《Wicked Soldier King》 Chapter 1: Need for boss lady Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hedong City is a thousand-year-old city. Over the years, the country s protection of material cultural heritage has also made Hedong City a beautiful and quiet environment, and it is a very suitable place for recuperation. In the evening, Xu Yun went out to hang out as usual, the upper body set was printed with a beautiful painting vest, the lower body was a colorful beach trousers, and the flip flops were under his feet. He spread the goods up to 30 yuan and hummed while walking. Humming don''t know where the plagiarized lyrics came from. "Small lady admires first, the hot girl must be soaked in. After three years of hard work, Sui Yang Guang, almost got a big bed ..." "Yo, this thin waist, rub le ..." Xu Yun was humming a little song, and suddenly a very attractive woman with a thin waist and a twisted **** twisted in her sight. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh since me since, here a bit more than ten days, I finally caught a girl who had seen it ..." Xu Yun muttered and walked behind the woman, watching and commenting . After walking a few tens of meters, Xu Yun gradually lost interest, because he found that the woman was standing in front of the bar not far away and was still lighting a cigarette. You can guess which industry the woman is in without asking Xu Yun, Nima, wasting time! Just as Xu Yun was about to find his next goal, there was a squeak in his ears. "What are you doing again?" The woman''s delicate drink is as crisp and pleasing as a jade drop, and is full of a unique charm. Xu Yun turned his head and looked in the direction of the sound. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. Xu Yun almost froze. Willow waist, small buttocks, ponytail **** tall and pure. White skin, delicate facial features, melancholy eyes full of laziness, tempting red lips, no matter from which angle to evaluate, the woman not far away is definitely a well-deserved beauty. It''s just that the superb beauty at this time seems to be in trouble. On the right side of her body is a 25-year-old man born with a deer head, and there are a few men with five big and three thick tattoos around him. Xu Yun doesn''t like to do business. Of course, the business of the superb beauty is exceptional. Now he is walking towards the superb beauty. "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, save me now, only you can save me now ..." The man with the thief''s eyebrows was crying and mourning, and he begged hard. He wanted to kneel underground for the top-notch beauty. "I''m not your sister-in-law, I don''t have the money to continue to gamble for you, you leave immediately, or I will call the police!" As soon as this sentence came out, there was a wave of sighing among the crowds watching the lively crowd, and they all whispered. The youth seems to have known for a long time that this superb beauty will call the police, and now there is no panic on his face, and he continues to beg: "Don''t you, sister-in-law, you can''t be saved from death! This time, the last time, help me ... " The beautiful woman was unmoved. She shook off the young man''s hand and said softly, "Please don''t bother me again. After I repaid your gambling debt last time, we cleared it! That''s what you said!" "Last time, sister-in-law, you help me for the last time again!" The young old man blushed, and when she saw the woman in front of her, she didn''t mean to spit, and the face she begged suddenly became gloomy, threatening: "OK, you see death Do nt save me? Then I ll tell my brother about you in Hedong City !! " "You, you are shameless!" The pretty girl was almost fainted with anger, and the last two times he came to ask for gambling money threatened her, and today it is the same. "Alas ... this good girl''s life is really bitter." A spectator sighed. "Who said no? This is the third time. That kid is really not a good thing, yuck! This matter should be put on the old lady to see if I don''t kill him!" A woman of the aunt-level said indignantly. "Auntie Aunt, aren''t you here? Go up and smoke the boy!" A man next to Xie Ding said. The woman gave a white glance and whispered: "Are you **** silly old lady? That kid is so easy to smoke. The few people behind him are gangsters at first sight. Do you dare to mess with this kind of person?" ... The crowds were crowded in discussions, and Xu Yun was crowded into the crowd and gradually learned from the surrounding population before and after. The superb beauty is Ruan Qingshuang. She opened a medicinal restaurant and usually made a living by selling medicinal meals. She had a young uncle, a young man who was born with a thief''s eye, Lu Bao. In desperation, he threatened Ruan Qingshuang''s whereabouts by telling his brother in the countryside, and he succeeded frequently. "Sister-in-law, how is your consideration? Or should I call my brother now, I believe he will be very pleased to come to you ..." Lu Bao said as a villain. Ruan Qingshuang''s teeth clenched her lips, her face was bloodless, and her eyes were filled with tears ... At this moment, there was a sudden sound from the crowd: "How much do you want, I will give her for you!" As the sound landed, the crowd watching around Xu Yun gave way, fearing that they would be mistaken for being called by themselves. Xu Yun did not care and walked towards Lu Bao with a smile on his face, and as he walked, the astonishing onlookers all looked at Xu Yun with an idiot''s gaze. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly heard that someone was going to pay for her, and she was shocked and puzzled, and even touched a touch, not because she could block Lu Bao''s mouth with money, but she was threatened three times by Lu Bao. None of them stood up to say justice for her ... Lu Bao had already been squeezed by the gambling money he had owed. At this time, when someone said that he would pay for Ruan Qingshuang, he immediately turned his head and looked over. "You, will you give money to my sister-in-law?" Xu Yun snapped his fingers and said, "You heard it right, say, how much do you want?" "No more or less, twenty thousand is enough, twenty thousand!" Lu Bao didn''t think about how much money he could have in Xu Yun''s outfit. At this time, he had only one word in his mind. "Only 20,000?" Xu Yun looked a little too small. Upon seeing this, Lu Bao hurriedly added: "Uh, the calculation is wrong, the calculation is wrong, fifty thousand, fifty thousand is enough!" "Five thousand? Less, I guess you are not enough, how about I give you one hundred thousand?" Xu Yun smiled. "Ah? Really?" Lv Bao was surprised, and his face was ridiculed, and Fartian ran towards Xu Yun, and said while running his mouth: "Money turns around, my sister-in-law returns you for me ..." "You ..." Ruan Qingshuang was so trembling that he couldn''t say anything. "What else? Don''t you have to return it." Xu Yun Xiaoyin said. As soon as Lu Bao did nt need to repay the money, he suddenly felt that the amount he had just said was running low. He ran to Xu Yun with a smile on his face and changed his mouth: "Brother is so **** generous, hey, you will be my brother in the future ... " "Don''t climb relatives with me, do you want it again?" "Yeah, yeah ..." "Can''t lend him!" Ruan Qingshuang shouted to Xu Yun with all his strength. Xu Yun smiled, cast a reassuring look at Ruan Qingshuang, and then rubbed his hands with a smile: "Take it!" "Huh?" Lu Bao wondered. He didn''t see Xu Yun take any money out. Where is the money? While Lu Bao was stunned, Xu Yun rounded his palm and slapped hard in the face of Lu Bao. Snapped--! ! ! Suddenly, a crunch sounded. Lu Bao hadn''t reacted at all, only to feel his face was drawn by a huge force, and his body was not controlled. He flew out with the huge force. Seeing this scene, the onlookers could not help touching their cheeks, feeling his mouth hurt for him. ruthless! Really ruthless! Really **** hard! Everyone was stunned by Xu Yun s slap in the face of tears and ghosts, and even the big, big-bodied tattooed men were stupid, and one mouth pumped over a hundred pounds. How much power do you need? In addition to Xu Yun, the only person awake at the scene was Ruan Qingshuang. It was nt how calm she was, but she just woke up from her resentment against Lu Bao, and saw the scene in which Lu Bao was pumped away. I thought I was dreaming, I didn''t think it was true ... "Your face is so **** thick, and my hands are numb." Xu Yun said, his figure flashed, like a tiger descending the mountain, he rushed to Lu Bao in a leap, and he caught Lu with his right hand. Bao''s arm immediately dragged down with force. With a loud bang, Lu Bao fell to the ground straight from midair, and immediately fell into a seven-meat dish, and the acid in his stomach went straight out. "Slap fifty thousand, it''s still a little bit, clear it?" "No, no, I don''t ..." Lv Bao was awakened by a slap and hurriedly waved his hands and shouted. "It''s not good, brother always talks and counts, since I told you, you don''t want it, you don''t give him a face!" Xu Yun said. "Ah? No no no ..." Lu Bao was almost scared and stupefied, struggling desperately. Xu Yun was too lazy to say anything more, reached out to grab Lu Bao''s collar, picked him up like a little chicken, and then lifted his leg. With a thud, Lu Bao screamed, and his body flew straight out of the crowd of onlookers like a shell fired. Boom ... the dull landing sounded, and Lu Bao planted flowers all over his face, and he was paralyzed on the roadside not far away. "You can''t help but fight, it''s boring!" Xu Yun shook his head and said with an unhappy tone. The onlookers heard this sentence and felt a chill. Ruan Qingshuang saw that Lu Bao was kicked by the man in front of him, and he was shocked and happy in his heart. There was even a trace of relief and a hope ... Thinking of my father s ridiculous marriage for himself, not only did her family not help her against it, but also monitored her to prevent her from running away. I remembered the hard work of escaped marriage in the past few years. Three times and five times of threats, the people around ignored the onlookers, and none of them stood up to do justice for her. For a time, Ruan Qingshuang could not control her emotions, and the tears in her tears slipped quietly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2: You want to make my mom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang used his slender fingers to drop the tears on his face. He walked to Xu Yun and said, "Thank you, thank you ..." Xu Yun chuckled and waved: "It''s hard to raise my hand, and I can''t bear to be bullied by a group of big men who are bullying a weak woman." "Yo ho, have you ever met a hero who saved the beauty today?" Said a greasy man headed by a tattooed man. Xu Yun''s slap and kick just made them look dumbfounded and shocked the Kryptonian dog''s eyes, but the big men who had come back did not put Xu Yun in their eyes. From their perspective, Xu Yun It means that he can fight, but the four wolves with thousands of people standing behind him do not have to worry about him alone. Xu Yun turned his head to look at the tattooed man and smiled, "Why? How many do you want to hear?" "Boy, speak politely! Laozi, but the people of the Four Wolf Gangs, don''t want to be chased by thousands of people, so his mother shuts up and rolls away!" The headed big man said angrily. The three wolf gangs had a three-eyed exit, and the onlookers all took a step back, and there was a trace of fear on their faces. Obviously, the four wolf gangs were notorious around. "Shall I go? You cut me?" Xu Yun said with a frown. "Huh, boy, I know you can hit it, but today I came to collect the debt. The debt is over. If you want to hit it, let''s make an appointment at any time!" Xu Yun sneered contemptuously and said: "If you want to pay, you don''t look for the creditor, but for the unrelated person. When you are young, you call the wrong person. When you are older, you say it is harassment ..." "Humph!" The big man headed snorted coldly, staring fiercely at Ruan Qingshuang: "Do you still pay the money that Lu Bao owes in the casino?" "Lv Bao owes you money, you ask him for it, it has nothing to do with me." Ruan Qingshuang said on his mouth, his face still a little scared. "It seems that you think that this kid is protecting you, so you dare to owe the debts of the four wolves, right? Today, Lao Tzu will just say something, if you don''t pay back the money for Lu Bao, Lao Tzu will take you This broken medicine restaurant was dismantled! "Said the big man, headed fiercely. Why did Ruan Qingshuang think that they were so unreasonable, and she was shocked and scared for a time, she was alone in Hedong City, who can help her? Somehow, Ruan Qingshuang subconsciously looked at Xu Yun beside him. Xu Yunchao Ruan Qingshuang cast a reassuring look, and then walked directly across from the leader, and said with a smile: "I wasn''t too disgusted with people who are based on their ability to eat casinos and chicken coops, but now, Haha ... I will give you two ways. One way is to get rid of cruel words with the tail, the other way is the same as Lu Bao, and then let 120 come to invite you to get out, choose one! " "Huh? How dare you dare to compare my four wolf gangs with the chicken coop?" The headed big man''s eyes glared like bronze bells, and the anger in his eyes almost spewed out. "Leave less gold on your face. Where can you be cleaner than chicken?" Xu Yun said lightly. "Damn, boy, you are the one who killed yourself ..." said the big man, heading out, pulling out the stick that was pinned to his waist and waved towards Xu Yun. "Ah! Be careful ..." Ruan Qingshuang screamed in shock. Where she had seen such a scene, although she was completely frightened, she still reminded Xu Yun. Xu Yun avoided avoiding, and he didn''t move until the stick was a few inches away from his head. I saw the index finger and **** of his right hand slammed upward, like a snake attacking a rat, and the fast speed was about to leave an afterimage in the air. Snapped! Xu Yun''s fingers collided with the smashed stick and made a clear sound, but the sound was not loud, but everyone around him stood on the spot like Jiu Lei. The violently thrown stick was blocked by Xu Yun''s casual understatement. This change, Mo said that the people around him were shocked, and even the big man with a stick was stunned. How much effort he used to use the stick just now, he knew it clearly, even if it was a stick, it could not be smashed. Smashing a pit, not to mention the **** of a person, but it was really stopped. Shocked, shocked, horrified ... The big man, who didn''t wait to respond, Xu Yun grabbed the stick and slammed it down. The first man only felt that his wrists and arms were swung downwards with a huge force, and his body was involuntarily brought up and turned over, and his back fell **** the concrete ground. His eyes hurt like Venus, and his head felt a dizziness. Xu Yun didn''t stop. He felt his toes under the head of the big man''s waist, and then picked up hard. The strong man of more than 200 pounds was like a plush toy and was flew over two meters high. Then, following Lu Bao''s footsteps, his head was planted directly on the concrete floor. "It''s just two times to come out and ask for debts? The people who robbed the bank are more technical than you, rub!" Xu Yun muttered in his mouth, his figure rushed into the rushing lads. Straight fist, picking yin legs, snapping big mouth together. Domineering, direct, simple ... In less than half a minute, all the remaining five or six big men were lying on the ground like corpses, and all of them were like dead dogs. "The face is your own, and the money is from the Gang of Four Wolves! Look at you being beaten one by one. I watched all of you feel distressed for your parents and poked!" Xu Yun said. "..." Hearing these words, the people around were speechless for a while. "Hurry up if you don''t want to die, and continue to lie down if you want to die!" Xu Yun said lightly. As the voice landed, a roar came to Xu Yun''s ears. "Boy, some kind of leave a name ..." Xu Yun turned his head to look at it, but he was just like Lu Bao, a big man with a blossoming face. "Xu Yun, come to me at any time to get revenge, but I remind you, I won''t be so comfortable next time!" "Okay boy, let''s go and watch, the four wolves ... ah ..." When the headed Dahan was speaking loudly, Xu Yun stepped up to him uncomfortably. He lifted his leg and kicked him in the stomach. He kicked the words of Dahan back into his belly, leaving only a series of stretched sounds. Screams. "Lao Tzu has told you your name, and you are still nagging ink here, you just owe it." Seeing the boss''s end, the layons lying on the ground were so painful that they grinned up, some covered their faces, some hugged their stomachs, and some held their legs tightly, squeezing each other into the crowd. Among the crowd. The people of the four wolves were beaten, and the onlookers knew that the four wolves would soon come to retaliate, so everything was quietly dispersed. Ruan Qingshuang''s beautiful eyes were filled with gratitude and looked at Xu Yun, and her pale and pretty face also recovered a little ruddy. "Thank you, Xu Yun." Ruan Qingshuang walked generously to Xu Yun and said. "A trifle." Xu Yun smiled. At this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded. "Mommy mommy" As the sound fell, Xu Yun almost wanted to petrify because he saw a five. The six-year-old girl pounced into Ruan Qingshuang''s arms like Ruyan returned home. "Me, this, Nima! What is this swollen thing? Is it wrong? Fooled?" Xu Yun burst into tears in his heart. Ruan Qingshuang smiled apologetically at Xu Yun, and touched the little girl''s head lovingly. "My daughter Guoguo is a bit naughty. I laughed, sorry." This sentence was like thunder thundering in Xu Yun''s ear, almost slamming Xu Yun''s expectation of beauty in her heart. "Hehe, hehe ... See how old you are, is your daughter six years old?" "Ah?" Ruan Qingshuang''s pretty face could not help but climbed up a blush, "This is my daughter." Xu Yun was like a dead tree in spring, and the shipwreck regained its vitality like a high tide. The old face was flushed and smiled: "It''s good, ha ha, good ..." "Mom, I''m hungry!" Guo Guo said, biting the chubby, pink fingers. Ruan Qingshuang said to Xu Yun apologetically: "If you don''t mind, go sit in the shop, I''ll give Guoguo some medicine." "Okay." Xu Yun refused to accept Ruan Qingshuang''s invitation. The three returned to the pharmacy, Ruan Qingshuang placed Guoguo on the chair, then picked up the apron on the table and turned into the kitchen. Guoguo stared at Xu Yun like a curious baby. Xu Yun doesn''t hate children. On the contrary, he still has a little bit of love. Whenever he sees them playing happily, he still has a sense of envy. He doesn''t have this kind of treatment when he is an hour. Thinking about it, Xu Yun and Guo Guo chatted. A big one and a little chat, hey, Xu Yun asked some things and knew before and after Guoguo was adopted. It turned out that Ruan Qingshuang went out to buy food a few days ago, and when she passed a waste recycling station, she saw the dirty little fruit, and she was confused and brought the fruit back to the store. She was raised by her own daughter. "Uncle Superman, it was so cool when you hit the bad guys just now!" Guo Guo said excitedly. "Superman?" Xu Yun suddenly felt that his underwear was reversed, but the next sentence of Guoguo made Xu Yun feel even more painful than wearing reverse underwear! "Hehe, Uncle Superman, do you like my mother?" Guo Guo asked. "..." "Don''t deny it, I can see it." Guo Guo said seriously. "..." Xu Yun looked speechless. Are the children so precocious? Guoguo blinked his big eyes and smiled and said: "Uncle Superman, will you be my dad?" As soon as Xu Yun heard this, his eyes lit up. There were thousands of miles to send the wild father, and now there are ten miles to be the godfather. As long as the little girl is taken down, how can Ruan Qingshuang not love her? "Uh, huh, okay!" Xu Yun pretended to think a little, and the little demon was really flattering. Guoguo''s big, flexible eyes rolled around a few times, and the chubby little tender hand stretched out in front of Xu Yun''s eyes: "Give me a hundred dollars." Xu Yun froze for a moment before reacting. The girl wanted to meet him. He immediately took a hundred from his pocket and handed it to Guoguo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3: Super cook Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Guo, who easily earned a hundred dollars, was full of excitement on her small face, "Well, Dad, now you give me another hundred, OK?" "Uh, more?" Xu Yun was a little puzzled, didn''t he just give the meeting gift? "Stupid you, of course, to help you soak up my mother''s employment fees!" Guo Guo said with a hateful look. The childish voice in Xu Yun s ears is ten times, one hundred times, and a thousand times stronger than the shock produced by the Shenma Wulei bombardment ... Sneaking a glance at the direction of the kitchen, Xu Yun decisively took out a hundred-dollar bill from his pocket and passed it. Guoguo got another one hundred dollars, jumped from the chair excitedly, and ran to the kitchen step by step. When Xu Yun sat on the chair and felt that the power of money was really great, the child''s voice from the kitchen directly blasted his emotions into nothing. "Mom, Mom, Uncle Superman, give me a hundred dollars, let me help you soak him!" Even a godfather cannot be so pitted! Guo Guo collected the money in the front foot and sold Xu Yun in the back foot! This girl really let Xu Yun completely recognize the plant. Ruan Qingshuang, who was busy in the kitchen, was also blushed with Guoguo''s words, and stared at Guoguo. "Guoguo, what are you doing nonsense? Quickly return the money to your uncle." "No, I already recognize Uncle Superman as the godfather, and finally there is a wild, erm, dad who can protect Guoguo ..." Guoguo said that he was grateful for him, and his big eyes gradually became miserable. Full of tears. Ruan Qingshuang was pity and a little bit of pain in the heart of Guo Guo''s pity. Indeed, Guo Guo was with himself. At present, no one except Xu Yun really dare to stand up and protect them. Thinking of this, Ruan Qingshuang''s reprimanded face eased a lot, turned off the fire, and walked out with a bowl of well-prepared medicinal food, and there was a trace of redness on the pretty face, and he smiled apologetically at Xu Yun and said : "Guoguo this child is too naughty, just now, don''t worry about it ..." "I want to be at ease, but is it useful? This girl poke me out ..." Xu Yun was very depressed, but still said: "Uh, it''s okay, hehe, kid ..." "Guoguo, give the money back to your uncle." Ruan Qingshuang caressed the little girl patiently. In her opinion, Xu Yun had just recognized that ninety-nine of the goddess Xu Yun was the little girl''s own ghost idea. Guoguo grunted her pink mouth and put the one hundred pieces on the table with a reluctant face, slowly pushing it back to Xu Yun. How could Xu Yun take back the money given to the child again? He narrowed his eyes and smiled like a big bad wolf: "Guoguo keeps buying sugar and eats it, okay?" "No, eating sugar is bad for teeth." Guo Guo sighed and shook his head unwillingly: "Mother said the child who eats sugar is not a good boy." But from the expression of her face, she didn''t think so in her heart, but because of the majesty of her mother, she had to admit it. Xu Yun likes this little cutie more and more, reaching out to touch Guoguo''s head: "How about buying it for mommy?" "This reason is fine!" Guo Guo lit up, nodded hard, and swooped back the slowly pushed out money. Ruan Qingshuang is also very concerned about Guoguo and can only look at Xu Yun with embarrassment. Guoguo cheered to eat, and then twisted his waist to wash his hands. "I return the money to you." Ruan Qingshuang saw Guoguo leaving, and quickly pulled out his wallet in his pocket. "No, the kids like it." Xu Yun smiled slightly, the ghost horse elf was really a mess. How could Ruan Qingshuang be willing: "No, no, Guoguo is not sensible, but how can I be so kind as to ask for your money. I didn''t know how to thank you for today''s affairs." "Thank you?" Xu Yun glanced at the advertisement for recruiting chefs and waiters posted on the door of the medicine restaurant. After thinking about it, he patted his stomach and said: "Please give me a meal, the American Ginseng Dendrobium lean broth, how? kind?" Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. She hadn''t met anyone who could order medicated soup without looking at the recipe for so long after opening the shop. After a moment of stun, she nodded hurriedly: "Okay!" When Ruan Qingshuang walked into the kitchen again, Guo Guo had washed her hands and ran back. She saw Xu Yun looking at herself with a precautionary face and crooked her head, saying: "Goddaddy, what''s wrong? People are not bad people, why?" Look at people like this. " See how much this child will be pleasing, one **** of a godfather, it''s smooth and gentle! If Xu Yun didn''t have that kind of concentration, it was estimated that if she was sold by this girl, she might be able to count her money. "Guoguo, are we quite destined?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and said to Guoguo with a smile. Guoguo looked at Xu Yun cautiously, and then nodded reluctantly for a while: "What''s the matter begging me? Just say it. But I will never tell you, my mother is wearing pink underwear like Guoguo today. " Poof--! Xu Yun almost vomited blood! What do children think in their minds this year? However, he subconsciously glanced at Ruan Qingshuang''s background, and vaguely found that Ruan Qingshuang''s clothes were slightly pink, and Guoguo''s words should be true. Look at Guoguo''s tight underwear, which is also embroidered with cute cats. Xu Yun''s mind can''t help but make up what Ruan Qingshuang looks like when wearing such cute underwear. However, it was just an addiction in his head. Xu Yun quickly recovered his thoughts and pointed to the job advertisement on the door: "Guo Guo, did you find the chef in the mother''s shop?" "Not yet." Guo Guo shook his head unhappy and took a spoonful of white fungus soup: "No way, no one wants to do one thousand five. But mother has no more money to pay people . " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What do you think of Uncle as a chef?" "You?" Guoguo put down his chopsticks and stood up on the chair. His quirky big eyes looked back and forth on Xu Yun several times, and from time to time made some requests that completely crossed the field of chefs: "Can you sing children''s songs? " "Yes!" "Can you tell ghost stories?" "Must!" "Will you play the game of Truth or Dare?" "no problem!" "Can I make my mother happy?" "It must be balanced!" At this time, Ruan Qingshuang came out with a lean broth of American Ginseng and Dendrobium. When he saw the strange appearance of two people, one big and one small, he couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing?" "Mom, I''ve found the chef for you! The monthly salary is a thousand!" Guoguo prides Xu Yun''s mouth in triumph. Suddenly, Xu Yun whispered beside Guo Guo, "Isn''t it one thousand five?" Guoguo was standing on the chair, which could just be attached to Xu Yun s ear. She threatened with a voice that only two of them could hear: "Do you want to soak my mother, or do you want to ask for the extra 500 yuan?" ? " stamp! This trick is really killer! Xu Yunsheng was afraid that the girl would directly shout out his thoughts, and he didn''t dare to bargain. One thousand to one thousand. "The children are unobstructed and talk nonsense, don''t mind." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t hear the conversation between the two, and hurried forward to hug Guoguo on the chair. As everyone knows, the big and small savvy eggs have sent messages to each other through their eyes. "Guo Guo didn''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun took the herbal soup on the table and took a sip: "Not bad. But the ratio of American Ginseng and Dendrobium is a little uneven. If you can add two more **** to cover the taste of Chinese medicine, drink It will taste better. " Ruan Qingshuang was directly shocked by Xu Yun''s comment: "Do you really know medicinal diet?" Xu Yun nodded, but now Guoguo has given him a good opportunity to give him the opportunity to work with such a top-notch boss. Of course, he must seize the opportunity and show off: "Slightly understand, only fur." Guoguo secretly gave a thumbs up to Xu Yun: awesome! "Then ... are you really willing to work here?" Ruan Qingshuang tried with unbelievable tone, but there was some hope in Xu Yun''s promise to go down, after today''s complicit debt, she felt that if there was no For a man, once something goes wrong, she and Guoguo can hardly resist ... Xu Yun yelled and considered the situation: "If you believe in my craft, I can try it." "Really !?" Ruan Qingshuang was overjoyed. She never thought she would have such good luck! Xu Yun nodded: "Uh huh." "Ouye!" Guoguo also jumped up excitedly, raised his innocent little face, and blinked his left eye at Xu Yun: "The monthly salary is 1,000 yuan, but this is a good talk between us." This little fan can really help her mother save money! Ruan Qingshuang touched Guo Guo''s head lovingly and said to Xu Yun: "I''m really a bit tight at this time, um ... if you don''t mind, wait for the business to be done next month, will I double your salary immediately? " Before Xu Yun opened his mouth, Guoguo already made a decision for Xu Yun: "No, no, my father came here to work just to get the moon near the water tower, and people don''t care what wages or wages." father? ! Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. Xu Yun was also blushed, and this little girl really sold herself clean! "Dine!" Guo Guo no longer ignored the two embarrassing adults in front of him, and sat down to enjoy the delicious food made by her mother in front of her, and also used a ridiculous tone: "Xinke chef, are you not going to show your hands? I am." Not for idlers. " This girl really looks like a three-point boss ... Xu Yun was said to her by another speechless: "Then I will show you two hands." In fact, Ruan Qingshuang also wanted to know Xu Yun''s cooking skills. She hoped that Xu Yun would really be able to meet her. Otherwise, the brand of her ancestral medicated food could be messed up, but it was embarrassing to say that since the fruit is now open Mouth, then she wasn''t blocking, let Xu Yun tie a broken pattern skirt into the kitchen. In a blink of an eye, Guo Guo Chong Ruan Qingshuang seems to be waiting for her mother''s praise. She has so many guilt, of course she can see her mother''s thoughts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4: Cold beauty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The kitchen is very clean and there are all kinds of fresh ingredients in the freezer. Xu Yun thought for a while and took out one eel, one celery and two green peppers, and **** garlic is definitely indispensable. Ruan Qingshuang has followed Xu Yun into the kitchen curiously. She watched Xu Yun skillfully wash the bones of the eel and cut it into eel segments, and then cut the green peppers, celery, ginger, shredded garlic, sliced ??garlic, and hot oil Stir-fry **** and garlic, stir-fry the eel segments, wait for the fish to change color, immediately add green pepper and celery and stir-fry for one minute, add soy sauce and stir-fry the tempeh. As soon as the dish was out of the oven, Xu Yun quickly took an egg and beat it into a bowl to break it up, quickly cooked it into egg flowers with hot hot water, and then added a spoonful of honey to complete a simple but very hot honey egg tea . "Come on, Guoguo, Sister Shuang, try my craft." Xu Yun quickly placed a dish and a soup in front of Guoguo: "It''s hot and cold, it''s not tasty." It was the first time Ruan Qingshuang heard a strange man calling her like this, but she just blushed slightly and did not feel disgusted, as if agreeing that Xu Yun could call her that. Guoguo picked up a piece of eel, eating it with relish, and nodded while eating: "Well ... that''s not bad, please cheer up and try harder." Ruan Qingshuang also picked up a piece of chopsticks and put it in the mouth. After tasting, he drank a spoonful of simple honey egg tea. She can only sigh that Xu Yun is much more powerful than she imagined. The stalks of parsley and black bean eel are tender and not greasy, and the honey, egg tea has no smell of it! It is almost the level of a professional chef! "How is it? The salary of a thousand dollars is not worth it?" Xu Yun asked with a confident smile. Not bragging, as far as the level of medicinal diet he makes, Dubai Eight Star Hotel is willing to open an annual salary of 10 million for him to be a chef! Guoguo nodded frequently, and finally a sentence came out: "If eight hundred is even more valuable." I wipe ... This girl is really hard to wait for. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo are obviously very compatible. The three people chatted and ate while eating. It was a bit lucky to have three treasures together. Guoguo was also annoying to ask Xu Yun to teach her a few moves to deal with bad guys just now. Xu Yun taught her a few tricks to martial arts and boxing. Guoguo also followed the pattern she learned and was very cute. Qingshuang also talked to Xu Yun about promotion and publicity, but unfortunately she was shy and she didn''t have much money to use for publicity. But Xu Yun is very clear that it is almost impossible to advertise without spending money this year. As soon as I heard these results, I was sleepy, so I went upstairs and went to bed. Xu Yun got up and said goodbye: "It''s not early, you rest early, I will go back first." "Dad, don''t you stay with Guoguo to sleep?" Guoguo said dimly. "Guoguo, can''t you sleep with your mother?" Ruan Qingshuang said, glaring at Guoguo. "The bed is so big, it''s safe for many people to sleep. What if I fall and get swollen?" "..." Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun almost wanted to petrify. Fortunately, Guo Guo didn''t hold on to this topic and turned upstairs. Ruan Qingshuang looked embarrassed and hesitated: "You ... that ..." "Uh, Guoguo''s kindness has been brought to my heart, let me go home and sleep ..." Xu Yun could only laugh, Ruan Qingshuang blushed away Xu Yun, and then shut the door shut. Xu Yun did not go back directly from the restaurant, but turned a corner to the most famous barbecue street in Wenhui District of Hedong City. This place is the most lively place in Wenhui District at night. In the evening, I came here to drink beer and eat a bunch of gangsters. Eight, nine full-bodied little ruffians hummed beautifully, beautifully, beautifully, drunk, drunk, drunk, and swayed, ready to collectively go to the grove across the road to water the trees "Hadron." Xu Yun shouted. "I wipe ..." A **** was so startled that his urine almost didn''t hold back, his face suddenly became angry, and he turned his head and looked behind him. When he saw Xu Yunzheng standing close to him with a smile on his face, the **** was suddenly excited, "Uh, it''s Brother Yun, startled me." A group of gangsters headed by Hadron had trouble finding Xu Yun when he first arrived in Hedong City, but he was easily tamed by Xu Yun. Now when he sees Xu Yun, he sees a cat like a mouse. "I''m looking for you to do me a favor." Xu Yun didn''t intend to be polite with him either. In his eyes, the strong sons are not bad in nature. The hadron stunned slightly and quickly looked at Xu Yun''s dress, then his face was awkward and said: "Brother Yun, are you a few of the four wolf gangs near Yihe Square today?" There are not many people who dare to move the four wolves to help the gangsters in Wenhui District, so today this thing has spread throughout the world. When the hadron saw Xu Yun dressed up, he immediately understood! "Yo, the news is quite fast." Xu Yun admitted that it was quite easy, but the expression on the face of Qiangzi and others was much uglier. Qiangzi couldn''t even laugh even with a smile on his face. Xu Yun just said to ask him for help. Now he is involved in the Gang of Four Wolfs. He has no idea what to do. Although Qiangzi is also an old Youzi who started to mix in middle school, he did nt dare to fight against the four wolf gangs: "Brother Yun, the people of the four wolf gangs are very cruel. Well, two fists are hard to beat four hands, after all, the four wolves help more than a thousand people! " "I didn''t mean to ask you to help fight, ask you to do a little favor." Xu Yun understood the worries of Qiangzi. "Brother Yun, as long as this matter has nothing to do with the Four Wolf Gangs, I will do it for you on the sword and down the fire!" The strong man issued a military order. Xu Yun shook his head: "Go, go with me." A group of people came to Yihe Plaza, and Xu Yun pointed to the pharmacy restaurant across the road: "Help me find someone to print 10,000 copies of this shop''s color page leaflet, and then give all the neighborhoods, offices, and schools nearby Give them all. " "Success!" Hadron nodded and promised, but he also had the money for the 10,000 flyers. Xu Yun took out the thousands of dollars that he carried and stuffed it with the strong son: "The rest is just errands, please brothers to eat and drink, don''t lose." Had the son dare to ask for Xu Yun''s money, he quickly pushed back politely: "Don''t stop, Yun brother, let''s talk about money hurting our feelings!" "One yard to one yard." Xu Yun still forced Qian to the strong son. Hadron was willing to serve Xu Yun''s tube when he saw it, and patted his chest to guarantee: "Brother Yun, let me rest assured that this matter, I will absolutely cover all these office buildings and several communities in Wenhui District! Guaranteed completion task!" "It''s done, brother treat!" Xu Yun patted Qiangzi''s shoulder and smiled. After the group of hadrons left, Xu Yun also planned to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly felt a figure flash in the alley across from him, followed by a leap, and jumped lightly on the second floor window of the medicinal restaurant like a phantom. Silently pushed open the window of the balcony on the second floor and flashed in. "Huh?" Xu Yun frowned, the figure was extremely fast just now, and when he turned upstairs, he walked up directly. His footwork was extremely light, and it was no ordinary person. "Master!" Xu Yun made an appraisal of the figure just now, but why should such a person come to Ruan Qingshuang''s medicine restaurant? Is it the four wolves? Thinking of this, Xu Yun leapt to the lower part of the medicine restaurant in two or three steps. His toes gently touched him like a soaring eagle, and he fell to the balcony on the second floor easily, without any sound when he landed. Through the window, Xu Yun clearly saw that the master who stole the medicine restaurant was still a woman! With the light of the street lamp, Xu Yun saw the woman''s appearance at a glance, and her eyes suddenly shone. The woman is tall, hot and enchanting, and her long, soft hair reaches her waist. If you compare her figure and face, the woman will definitely not lose Ruan Qingshuang, but her whole body has a faint air of fairy buddha, the air of killing between the eyebrows, the fierce phoenix eyes, the cold and frost-like pretty face, no matter what People can''t be blasphemous or close to themselves. A bit like a cat, it looks docile and soft, but sometime it will burst out and show sharp claws ... "Wipe, such a dangerous person runs here to dry hair?" Xu Yun was a little puzzled, but he hid behind the balcony, silently watching the woman''s every move. The cold beauty was like a ghost, walking on the foot with a subtle footwork, walking in the corridor like a fly. Every time she passed a room, she opened the door with a slender white finger, glanced at her eyes, and then continued to go to the next room, as if What are you looking for. "She''s looking for someone?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyebrows scowled, his eyes dauntless, giving a feeling of cessation. If there is Xu Yun''s brother beside him, he must know that this is a precursor to Xu Yun''s ready to attack at any time. The cold beauty soon found the room where Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo lived, opened the door and glanced, but his face was relieved. "Hiss ~" Xu Yun couldn''t figure out what this cold beauty wanted to do. The beauty looked at the door a few times, then slowly closed the door, turned around, and came to the balcony. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun flicked back suddenly, then toeed a little harder on the balcony ground, a note of flat sand falling wild goose, jumped over and jumped down the second floor hidden in the shadow under the wall. Soon, the cold beauty also flew downstairs. However, when she fell to the ground, she suddenly turned and looked towards Xu Yun''s hiding place. The fierce phoenix''s eyes flashed frequently. "Come out!" There was a soft sword in Lengmei''s speech, his blade was like autumn frost, the cold light was shining, and the blade of Biruqiushui had a breath like fairy and demon! "Wipe, Lao Tzu''s hiding time is not bad, how did this woman find out?" Xu Yun scolded inwardly, but came out generously when he arrived, "Hehe, are you here to find Guoguo?" "Who are you?" Leng Yan beauty stared at Xu Yun cautiously, and the soft sword in her hand shone with a terrifying cold light, as if Xu Yun''s answer could not satisfy her, the soft sword would pierce in the next second. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 5: Get into trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Uh, my name is Xu Yun, Guoguo''s newly recognized godfather." Xu Yun heard people around him talk about Ruan Qingshuang during the day. If Ruan Qingshuang had such a powerful friend, then Lu Bao wouldn''t dare to come to the door, so he Judging that this cold beauty is most likely to know He Guoguo. "You?" There was a trace of sarcasm and disdain in Lengyan''s tone. "Hey, don''t you think it''s a good match?" Xu Yun said, blinking at Lengyan beauty, "I think you should have suffered an internal injury, do you need help? Internal injuries, we can still cure it." "Humph!" Leng Yan beauty snorted coldly, a savage breath suddenly burst out from her charming body with the scent of the fairy Buddha, "If you don''t want to die, keep your tongue tight!" "Dead? Who is not afraid of dying, but if you continue to suffer from internal injuries, it will definitely hang earlier than me ..." Xu Yun smiled, "Tell me, what is your relationship with Guoguo. " "Humph!" Leng Yan beauty snorted again, and stepped on the elaborate footwork between her feet as she swiped towards the distance like an arrow. "Want to run?" Xu Yun chased over. The two figures are in tandem, like two cold lights smeared in the night! Instantly leave the restaurant! A young man dressed in fashion and extravagance walked out of the bar not far away, holding a drunk short hip skirt in his arms, thinking about what hotel to open a room in his heart, only to feel a strong cold wind In the ear, two black shadows flashed in front of the eyes and disappeared without a trace! The young man opened his mouth in shock, rubbed his eyes violently with both hands, and looked around again, but he did nt even see the figure. He could nt help but wonder, today he did nt drink much to get this girl! The fashionable young man''s head was stunned, and he couldn''t help but soften his feet. He squatted down on the ground and exclaimed: "Oh mom! I''m fucking!" In a blink of an eye, the two of them have ran out of thousands of kilometers. Leng Yan''s beauty suddenly sighed, and her toes were pointing, her body was as soft as water, and she stopped in a flash! Xu Yun is also unambiguous. The air pressure is Dantian, and he fell to the ground with a pounding foot, and the change is still stable. The calm and quiet still stands in front of this cold beauty. "Who the **** are you?" Leng Yan''s face looks like frost, but there is a hint of surprise in her tone. "Oh, it''s just a poor betrayal ..." Xu Yun said of himself, a bit of bitterness flashed on his face, but it was fleeting: "Let''s talk about you, what is your relationship with Guoguo? No need to run, you can''t run me. " "Sell?" Leng Yan beauty''s eyebrows frowned slightly and stared at Xu Yun sharply. After a while, she slowly said: "Guo Guo, take care of her for me and wait for me to be injured. I will pick her up." . " "I''m Guoguo''s godfather. It''s necessary to take care of her, but you said she would pick her up, isn''t that appropriate?" Xu Yun said with a smile: "I don''t even know who you are." "Do you really want to know who I am?" Lonely Beauty''s arrogance came from her heart. "Nonsense, do I want to know, I will play marathon with you when you are idle?" Xu Yun scolded in his heart, but said: "Of course." "Chou Yan!" "Huh, why does this name sound familiar? Qiu Yan ... Qiu ... Yan!" Xu Yun said a few times in his mouth, and suddenly his face changed and he was shocked: "Violent Fox Zun Qiu Yan?" Hiss ~ Xu Yun took a breath, and there was a secret luck in his heart. The name of the violent fox Zun Yan raised in the underground world can make countless masters shudder! At that time, Feng Qiansui unified the underground world of Suhang Province, and the violent Fox Master was indispensable. There are hundreds of masters who died in the hands of her dragon sword. Many people even said that if it were not for the giant owl Feng Mingguo to get help from Qiu Yan at that time, it would be absolutely impossible to rule the dragon and snake mixed Suhang underground world! Violent Fox Zun Qiuyan is definitely a master of the underground world! And still a master of the master! However, the underground world of Suhang province just completed a major reshuffle not long ago, Suhang giant owl Feng Chitose was cleansed, and then the violent fox Zun Qiuyan also had no whereabouts with the princess Feng family, no news. Xu Yun could not have imagined that the violent Fox Zun Qiu Yan would appear in such a quiet place in Wenhui District of Hedong City. Thinking of this, Xu Yun suddenly realized something, he couldn''t help but grow his mouth, he was shocked and said: "Guoguo ... won''t it be surnamed Feng?" "You know quite a lot." Qiu Yan''s eyes shot at Xu Yun with vigilance! The image of the man in front of him can be described as the ultimate in untrimmed borders. He looks like a slap in the face, dressed as a bricklayer at a construction site, and his body is also not in touch with the burly and tough! But it was such a person who actually knew the so-called underground world. By virtue of this, Qiu Yan could conclude that Xu Yun was definitely not as ordinary as he saw. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. He didn''t think that his **** daughter had such a big beginning, so she didn''t blame her for being so evil. Feng Qiansui''s baby granddaughter, that is a veritable underground princess in Suhang Underground World! "The fruit of Guoguo is not as simple as you think. The more you know, the easier it is to die!" Qiu Yan said coldly to Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun was able to catch up with her and surprised her, she suffered serious internal injuries after all. At present, the skill can''t resist the full-scale culling of a second-rate master. This is also the reason why Qiu Yan made this choice now. If she takes Guo Guo with her, the pursuit target is too big. Now that Guo Guo is in the medicine restaurant, she can take a breather and heal the wound. Only when her injury is healed can she be sure to deal with the mad dog and protect Guoguo''s safety. Xu Yun took a deep breath, but this year is really not peaceful. Originally, I thought I would be able to spend a few years easily from there, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing again. "How can I say that I am also a godfather of Guoguo. If you have any trouble telling me, maybe I can help you." Xu Yungang just started to see the vigilance in Qiu Yan''s expression and added: "If you believe me." "Why should I believe you?" Qiu Yan will not believe anyone. In her world, trust is like a poisonous snake, and it is possible to spit out poisoned letters at any time! Dead to death! There are only two people she can trust in this world, one is the missing Chitose Feng Guoming, and the other is the little devil fruit in the medicine restaurant. Qiu Yan is not a greedy life-and-death generation, and fear of death will not become a violent fox venerable in the famous underground world. If she is alone, it doesn''t matter whether she lives or dies, but for the sake of results, she will never allow herself to die. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The internal injury you have suffered has already broken your heart, lungs, lungs, liver and intestines. At most three days, you will lose your mind and be in a trance. If you do not adjust the balance of the five elements, you should know the two pulses The consequences of Qi Ni. No one can save you by that time. " Qiu Yan was completely shocked, and Xu Yun broke through what she most worried about now! Being able to see through this point shows that Xu Yun is really a guy with extraordinary medical skills. Seeing that Qiu Yan stopped speaking, Xu Yun continued: "You have no choice. If you don''t want to believe me, I can guarantee you will die miserably in a week." "This trip to muddy water." Qiu Yan''s voice was still cold and fierce: "Aren''t you afraid of death!" "No way, who made us recognize Guoguo''s dry daughter." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, but looked relaxed. Qiu Yan nibbled Zhu Lip slightly, showing a slight blood mark: "I know your strength is not weak, but compared with those who chase me and Guoguo ..." "But what?" Xu Yun grinned and said without pressure: "But it''s a lot more handsome?" "Humph." Qiu Yan sneered at himself with a slightly disdainful expression: "I''m afraid that you can''t even carry shoes in front of a quasi-first-class master." Quasi-first-class master! ? Xu Yun was stunned for a moment, and he knew exactly what the concept of a quasi-first-class master was. There are some quasi-first-class masters in his place, but each of them is like a treasure of the world. Is it true that the master is in the private sector? Are they all in the world? When did the underground world become so exciting? Seeing Xu Yun''s expression, Qiu Yan had nothing to lose, after all, she had never expected anyone''s help! "Who is that quasi-first-class master?" Xu Yun turned his attention to Qiu Yan, with Qiu Yan''s strength before he was injured, maybe it was also the level of quasi-first-class master? Qiu Yan stood in front of Xu Yun coldly, but Zhu Lip slightly raised but said nothing. Xu Yun asked: "Even if it is a cat or a dog, is there a name?" Qiu Yan asked with a blank expression: "Do you really want to know?" "Yes I do!" "Really?" Xu Yun felt like he was being played, and rolled his eyes. "Love to say nothing!" A look of disdain sneered in Qiu Yan''s eyes. It seemed that Xu Yun was just talking about it. If he was really asked to work hard for Guoguo, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it. Of course, this is not surprising, Qiu Yan does not think that everyone will be the same as himself, and can work hard for Guoguo. "Waiting for a waiter in the store, a monthly salary of 1,000 yuan, including eating and wrapping to heal." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "If you are interested, come to the store to report, we are always welcome." For the first time, Qiu Yan''s cold and arrogant body eased her vigilance in a conversation with Xu Yun. She thought about it, but said nothing. "Don''t follow me again, otherwise you will look good!" Qiu Yan suddenly turned around after she finished, and flicked away from the ground. Xu Yun didn''t chase this time, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. This woman was a bit interesting. She suffered such a serious injury. She was arrogant and arrogant. She was worthy of the word "respect" added to her name. Respect the strength. It was already early morning when Xu Yun returned to his residence. After taking a shower, he returned to bed and sat cross-legged. Spread your hands flat on your knees, and breathe in and out according to the inner strength mentality you have been practicing, with a slow rhythm. The master let Xu Yun insist on breathing and vomiting every day, clearing the turbid gas in the heart and lungs, and keeping the body''s qi clear forever. This is to allow Xu Yun to adjust the meridian as soon as possible, so that he can get rid of the envelope of his demons as soon as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 6: Secretly kiss one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The death of Yinlong greatly increased Xu Yun''s demons. The master told Xu Yun at that time that if the demons were not removed, he would always stay in the ranks of first-rate masters. It is impossible to mention another realm. But Xu Yun adjusts his state of mind every day according to the breathing method taught by the master, but the inner demons have not been killing. But today, after chasing with the violent fox Zun Qiuyan, Xu Yun even vaguely felt a trace of looseness in the heart demons. Although this feeling turned fleeting, it made him more firm on his unreliable idea-would it really be necessary to find a master of similar strength to do it and let the heart demons burst out? He had proposed this idea before leaving there, but he was scolded by the master, and said that this unreliable ghost method can only be figured out by his bastard! But as the days passed, Xu Yun breathed and vomited every day, but he hadn''t been able to feel polished, so he was somewhat impatient, and his unreliable thoughts came up in a timely manner. Xu Yun sighed, he really couldn''t think of it. The massive reshuffle of China''s underground world was so magnificent that even Feng Mingguo, a giant tyrant of the Taishan Beidou level, could not escape. It seems that the planner of this underground conspiracy is absolutely unfathomable. Old fox. Xu Yun did not expect Guoguo to be the only baby granddaughter of Feng Qiansui. Oh, Feng Jiaqianjin was definitely a little witch who shook the underground world of Suhang. Who can believe Xu Yun would recognize such a precious baby girl? "Forget it, I don''t want to." Xu Yun shook his head and would get up early to work tomorrow. If he was late, he would be deducted from Guo Guo for half a month''s wages. Xu Yun got up early and went directly to the medicine restaurant. Ruan Qingshuang was mopping the floor. Guo Guo also held the Kuai rag with her toes and wiped the table. "Dad, what time have you said it yourself?" Guo Guo pointedly pointed at the genuine Disney Mickey electronic watch on his wrist: "Early birds get worms." rub! This girl ... Xu Yun grabbed Guoguo and put it on the desk in the front desk, scratching directly to the itchy meat: "Early worms are still eaten by birds!" "Giggle ..." Guoguo smiled heartily. Ruan Qingshuang has nothing to do with Guoguo, but can only helplessly say: "Guoguo, don''t make trouble anymore, don''t disturb Uncle Xu Yun to prepare food in the kitchen, you can''t make trouble." Xu Yun heard Ruan Qingshuang also acquiesced in his title, and he was in a good mood: "Okay, Guoguo will help her mother wipe the table, and the father will do the work." "Well, how long is your eyesight! Work with the boss, you can''t lose your eyes." Guo Guo held up his little hand and had the majesty of the little boss, lowering his voice: "If you want to soak your mother, please work hard." "Guo Guo!" Ruan Qingshuang''s pretty face glared slightly. Xu Yun could only laugh at this ... As soon as it was noon, there was a lot of customers in the restaurant but it was unexpected. That scene was really called a red flag, a crowd of people. The guests who came to eat were three in and three out! Guoguo was excited and stood directly on the chair in the front desk, holding the computer and swaying the chubby little hands, like a lucky cat: "Grandparents, uncles and aunts, please take the order! Check out here!" With such a cute little accountant, people who come to the restaurant can''t help but add one more dish. Several beautiful women couldn''t help but reach out and squeeze the little faces of Guo Guofen. "In order to make money, I can only betray such a beautiful face." Although Guo Guo was not very happy, he said nothing, and smiled like a flower. Ruan Qingshuang feels that everything in front of her is like a dream. The period of time for the operation of the medical restaurant has been tepid. Although it will not close the door, it is just barely maintaining a livelihood. After Xu Yun''s wonderful hand deployment, Ruan Qingshuang''s ancestral secret recipe, which was originally known for health care, was more easily accepted, eliminating the taste of traditional Chinese medicine, and even the children liked it. This fruit deeply touched. Especially, the American Ginseng Dendrobium lean broth made by Xu Yun completely masked the special gum flavor of Dendrobium. The originally unpopular Dendrobium scald turned into the most popular one with the highest click rate. The guests praised it! "Lao Li, wasn''t your grandfather the master cook who prepared the emperor''s dinner in the palace? You know what you said, you come to comment?" The old man in his sixties and sixty asked the old man beside him, looking forward to him. "This taste is absolutely amazing!" Lao Li nodded frequently and praised, "I can''t think of this chef''s ability to suppress the taste of Chinese medicine! You know, this is how many master chefs have not mastered the craft in their lifetime!" Most young people hear the words of the two old people, and they look forward to a taste of the medicinal food made by the fierce men who are better than the master chefs! Ruan Qingshuang secretly marveled, Guoguo is really a lucky star, actually recruited himself such a good chef, and the salary is so low. Guoguo''s hands were cramping when counting money, but she still enjoyed it. A pair of small hands clattered on the calculator, and the mind was clear and methodical, and there was no mistake in the account. The business of the pharmacy restaurant was hot, and everyone was watching the rumors, and was quickly heard by Lu Bao, who was nestled in the street cafe. Lu Bao, who can still sit here, just slipped to the medicine restaurant, but I did not expect that the good business is really staggering. When Guo Guo stuffed a whole lot of banknotes into the drawer, the sharp-eyed Lu Bao instantly discovered that his short body quietly entered the front desk. Realizing the dangerous Guoguo turned his head in an instant, he saw a smirk on Lu Bao''s unswollen face, and looked at himself with disapproval. Lu Baoke didn''t take Guoguo seriously: "Little beauty, someone outside is looking for you. Let''s go out and have a party. It''s just for the uncle to watch." "Cut, do you lie to a three-year-old kid?" Is Guoguo a common naughty boy? How could she cheat Guoguo in three words, and Guoguo disgusted: "Let me climb relatives less, Miss Ben doesn''t eat this set." Lv Bao worried that Ruan Qingshuang would find him after he was busy, and when he was not fooled, he glared at her fiercely and frightened: "Do you believe me or not, I will sell you to the ravine to be a child-in-law ?! You little thing ... " "Dad!" Guoguo didn''t eat this set, and he broke the tender voice. Before Lu Bao came back, a figure stood in front of him. He fixed his eyes and his pupils doubled in fear instantly: "Dear ... Dear brother ..." Xu Yun took his feet cleanly and kicked Lu Bao''s belly with a sharp cold wind! Lv Bao''s abdomen contracted in pain! The whole person flew directly out of the front desk, fell to his knees with a thump, and the acid in his stomach almost spit out! "Are you a gyro? Are you so illicit?" Xu Yun raised a big spoon in his hand: "It''s a good thing to scare children?" Many guests cast their eyes in contempt, and Ruan Qingshuang was also attracted by this movement. When he saw Lu Bao on the ground, he could not help frowning and screaming, "What are you doing! Get out!" "Wait for me to send you?" Xu Yun was too lazy to dirty his hands. Lu Bao''s forehead froze in cold sweat. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, as if he had received an amnesty order, he nodded and ran out with his stomach covered in his stomach. Although he hated his teeth and gritted his teeth, he did not dare to put half a fart. "It''s my father!" Guo Guo grinned, and suddenly raised his nose and sniffed: "Uh ... what does it taste like?" Xu Yun also asked about the smell, and immediately frowned, rubbing! The pot is still on fire! ... Although it was a minor episode, it did not affect the business of the medical restaurant. The passenger flow of two or three hundred after noon, the income is quite objective! "Seven thousand three hundred and sixty-eight!" Guo Guo twisted his buttocks proudly, shaking the whole stack of banknotes and ledgers in his hand. Getting rich, she finally saw a light smile on Qingshuang''s mother''s face. Is there anything more exciting to Guoguo than this? Ruan Qingshuang''s unprecedented feeling of comfort for a while, the previous day''s turnover in the store was only two or three hundred yuan, and the net profit left after removing the cost was little, and today''s two-hour tight turnover at noon actually exceeded seven thousand. The mark! Xu Yun took off his apron and walked out of the kitchen with a brilliant face: "Sister Shuang, your ancestral medicinal diet is really popular." "I can''t believe that the business will be so good!" Ruan Qingshuang apparently did not know that it was all attributed to the propaganda arranged by Xu Yun. "Will you say that we will also be like today?" "Of course, getting better and better is a must." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe after three or five months, we can open a larger medicinal restaurant." "Really? You worked hard today!" Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat smug, actually stepped forward and kissed Xu Yun''s cheek! Of course, after such a move, she also felt abruptly, her cheeks and ears were flushed instantly. She grew so big or the first man to have such intimate contact. But just now there was an inexplicable force that allowed Ruan Qingshuang to make such a crazy move completely out of control. Is it because the man has brought too much change to her? After going through this situation, Xu Yun used to mix with a group of old men who never smelled sweaty. How could she feel the tenderness of a woman. Just now Ruan Qingshuang''s gentle kiss made Xu Yun''s body startle and almost turned his gun on! This is cooler than winning the lottery! "Give me a kiss, is it okay ~ The kiss left a love mark on my face!" Guo Guo hummed and sang as soon as he saw it: "Can you give me a kiss ~ Kiss in my heart Let me miss you ~ " Ruan Qingshuang rushed back to the front desk when he heard the words. Before the blush on his face disappeared, he kissed Guoguo forehead: "Are you satisfied now?" "It''s not as gentle as when I was a daddy." Guo Guo said it was very unfair. Ruan Qingshuang narrowed his eyes and looked at Guoguo, with a blushing face, but he said unrelentingly to Guoguo: "Nagoguo goes upstairs with her mother. Your mother will make you gentle and gentle ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 7: brainless? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wouldn''t it be a spanking?" Guoguo felt a chill, quickly got up and fled from Ruan Qingshuang''s side, and ran one by one to Xu Yun who hadn''t reflected the god: "Dad, mom confessed , Have nt you indicated yet? " "How to show?" Xu Yun was stunned by Guo Guo. Guoguo sighed with a deep sigh: "It''s really indestructible ..." "Guoguo! Nonsense! Do you not want Mickey hairpins?" Ruan Qingshuang glared at Guoguo: "Now nonsense, see who will coax you to sleep in the evening!" Guoguo spit out her small tongue. Although she did nt care about a Mickey hairpin, she was still afraid of sleeping alone at night. She lifted her tearful face and looked at Xu Yun: "Dad, Guoguo always do Nightmare, what can I do if my mother does not coax others? " Xu Yun''s desire for protection rose in vain for no reason: "No fear! Guoguo still has me. In the future, the godfather will coax you to sleep. We are not afraid of nightmares!" "But people are still little girls, how can they be in the same room with boys orphans and widows, uh, firewood ... what to do if something goes wrong." Guoguo wiped out the tears he had just brewed, and he was serious. rub! What is this girl thinking about! Xu Yun really wanted to find a vermicelli to strangle himself! Ruan Qingshuang was afraid that Guoguo would say more shocking words, and quickly set off the topic: "Xu Yun, I want to hire a waiter for the store and then an assistant for you to garnish, do you think?" "It''s a good idea. Find me an assistant with side dishes." Xu Yun also knows that the current affairs don''t care about Guoguo and only needs an assistant. That''s because he knows that there will be a "waiter" to come to his door. Ruan Qingshuang said to do it: "Then we have no one, let''s go to the talent market to see?" "I''ll go too!" Guoguo immediately jumped out of the topic just now, "First of all, well, the salary should not be higher than 1,000. It is better to be a student of work-study program. It''s better not to worry about it." Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun are facing each other, and they really want to bring this little head of the house. With such a savvy fruit, they will go to the talent market, and the recruitment will definitely not suffer. However, the three of them just wanted to go out, but there were five Jinbei vans screaming outside the shop, forming a sandwiched position against the medicine restaurant. Five vans opened the door at the same time with a clatter, and more than thirty people in the hula hula got out and pushed in directly. Among the more than thirty people, there is a bald fat man who is the most dazzling, shrugging like an eagle with fierce jackals, and his face is extremely abominable. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun knew that the person was not good. He stepped forward and stopped Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo behind him, and asked, "Do you still eat at this point?" "Eat." The bald fat man with kite-shouldered jackals ordered more than thirty people to sit down one after another. "What the **** chair is so hard! I want to die!" "I''m doing it! Did you even have some water? Pour tea!" "Ma Bi! You roll over and wipe the table first!" After the tall, short, thin, and uneven group of people were seated, there was no master who was not knocking on the table and smashing the chair to scold the mother! There was a rogue bandit all over him. Where Ruan Qingshuang had seen this posture suddenly felt panic in his heart. Guoguo also quietly moved his footsteps and hid behind Xu Yun, holding Xu Yun''s shirt with a small hand. In terms of fighting, Xu Yun can be regarded as an ancestor, so I can tell at a glance that these guys are by no means a little bastard. Headed by bald fat guys, obviously each one is a real ruthless man, certainly the kind who has done a bad thing with a knife. "What kind of gang dog are you? Right? Let''s go out and say something, don''t scare the child." Xu Yun didn''t want to dirty the ground of the medicine restaurant. A group of people heard Xu Yun''s insult to the name of the Four Wolf Gangs, and each of them was eager to try, waiting for Wei Sige to speak! Ruan Qingshuang pulled Guo Guo up the stairs: "Guo Guo is good! Go upstairs yourself!" The bald fat man heard the words, and suddenly saw the afterglow: "Boy, you **** kind of brought me? Laozi came here to ask for bills, but also to be active here! You dare to move the people of the four wolves, huh, Laozi Teach you how to be a free man today! " During the speech, the bald and fat man''s vicious eyes aimed at Ruan Qingshuang and snorted coldly: "Well, let me Wei Wei later taste the taste of this little girl, and make the man so lifeless! Hey, I let you Try the ability of the eldest brother''s golden gun not to fall, it should be a profit owed to money ... " Any villain who is stumbling on the underworld in the city will habitually flip the dirty language before starting, this is called swearing, and there are many more dirty and dirty words than this! But before he could say the word "breath", Xu Yun rushed forward with an arrow, like a sea of ??eagles, the **** of eagles, soaring down! The fists of violent green muscles hit the mouth of the bald fat man hard! Mouthful teeth were smashed in half by this shocking punch, blood flowed! The two-hundred-jin body also flew backwards, and it just crushed the chair underneath! Wei Laosi only felt that his entire face was torn! Unprecedented horror rolled up like a gust of wind in my heart. The little brothers around were naturally furious! They are not the kind of characters who will be caught by the thieves and the queen, so they will get up and besieging this brave Bao Tian dare to touch Si Si''s Wang Ba calf! Xu Yun turned around and immediately fell down with a provocative yin leg, and somewhere in his hand he felt a thick glass ashtray with a thick thumb and smashed **** the second person''s face! The ashtray was broken in two halves, and the man''s face was full of flesh and blood! A person hidden behind the crowd suddenly lifted a chair, but the chair raised to the top of the head but knelt on one knee! Why didn''t Xu Yun hear the hidden weapon shot with strong wind? After a swift lightning strike, he discovered that the hidden weapon was only a normal branch and no longer an ordinary branch. He couldn''t help but wonder, and he saw a figure looming behind the plane tree outside the shop. "The hidden weapon skill is good, it seems that the famous violent Fox Lord is not only the soft sword dragon abysm ..." Xu Yun secretly said, but his men didn''t mean to stop, and he turned up again! More than 30 fierce gangs of the four wolves were solved by the two masters, one inside and one outside, and the comparison between light and dark was instantly solved. At this moment, a blue-and-white police motorcycle stopped at the entrance of the pharmacy with a loud bang! "Don''t move!" There was a scream in the crowd screaming in the store, and the guard at the entrance of the restaurant was standing alertly! Xu Yun Yuguang glanced at it, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: I''m going to go, it''s so big. The face of the policeman has not looked away from the childishness of the police school students, and he looks like a crescent moon, with bright eyes, and a curvy look. The shorts worn by the water snake''s small waist can''t completely block the long jade white legs that are as smooth as fat! The two crescent moons in front of my chest are even more influential! Xu Yun instantly thought of the first two words of the Nobel Prize winner Mo Feng''s book. "Stop it! I''m a policeman!" Jing Hua shouted in awe-inspiring manner, his hands already touching the waist with a gun. After all, it is Huaxia, and even departments that have the right to equip guns rarely shoot. Some of the four wolves wanted to take advantage of the sudden appearance of the police and took the opportunity to kill Xu Yun. But Xu Yun''s men didn''t mean to stop at all, and his left fist slammed into the throat in front of him! Suddenly straighten your toes and kick your opponent''s belly! The action was clean and neat, and I got down again! "Stop it all! All squat down with your head!" Jing Hua suddenly pulled out with a gun! Her expression was obviously very dissatisfied with the group of people who did not take her seriously. Xu Yun was ready to hit the waist and lock his throat, and the four wolf gangs in front of him suddenly squat on the ground with his head. When he turned his head to the left and right, he suddenly realized that only the one who was fighting in the whole shop was still pestering, and all the others were crouched. No matter how good Kung Fu is, he is afraid of kitchen knives, not to mention pistol strikes? The figure behind the plane tree outside the shop also flashed away, Xu Yun smiled in his heart, it seems that the waiter really does not need to recruit. "Why are you still stunned? Squat down! You were just an activist in the fight just now, and now you are acting silly and stunned?" Jing Hua pointed at Xu Yun with a **** finger. "I''m rubbing! Brother is a good person! You can''t use your brain, it''s really brainless!" Of course, these words Xu Yun just think about it, he smiled slightly: "Police sister, look at me. , Can you be with them? " "Call me Officer Qin!" The police officer showed the police officer''s certificate with one hand. Qin Wan''er was next to the photo. The stamp on the card was also very clear. Qin Waner looked up and down Xu Yun, strapless vest, flower pants, flip-flops ... sweating ... Xu Yun also cooperated with Qin Wan''er''s eyes and turned around in the same place. "Do you think you are very handsome?" Qin Wan''er was speechless. Ruan Qingshuang hurried forward to explain: "Police Qin, Xu Yun is a cook, and he is not a gang with these bad guys!" Qin Wan''er turned his head to look at Ruan Qingshuang. He had a very good impression of the proprietress who had the beauty of Shen Yuluoyan and Qingguoqingcheng. Ruan Qingshuang showed a temperament that would make anyone like: "Are you ...?" "My name is Ruan Qingshuang and I am the owner of this medicine restaurant." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly. "That''s your alarm?" Qin Wan''er frowned. The voice on the alarm phone was just milky and milky. I didn''t expect people to be so slim. Ruan Qingshuang shook her head. She had just worried about it, and had long forgotten the alarm. She looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun shrugged and said nothing. He naturally wouldn''t have time to call the police, and he didn''t like the police''s involvement in his affairs. Is it Qiu Yan? Xu Yun soon felt ridiculous about his thoughts. How could the violent Fox Lord in the underground world call the police? And the other party is still a group of stinky fish rotten shrimp that can''t get on the table ... The stairs came up and kicked the pedals, Guo Guo rushed downstairs and headed into Qin Waner''s arms: "Sister police, you are finally here to save Guo Guo!" Everyone suddenly realized! It turns out that this is the right person to call the police! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 8: The restaurant was stolen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Qin Waner saw Guoguo, her eyes lit up instantly, and there was a beautiful doll with aura. Suddenly, a heart of love rose in her heart. In an instant, the heroic Qin Waner''s sharp eyes became tender and affectionate. Xu Yun''s changes were all seen in the eyes of Qin Wan''er. He smiled and was helpless. When it comes to cuteness, who can compare the results? "Little girl, tell your sister what the **** is going on?" Qin Waner squatted down and smiled all over her face. "Father and mother are small businesses, this group of bad guys always come to trouble!" Guo Guoyi filled with indignation: "Sister Wan''er must help father and mother to teach this group of bad guys for Guo Guo!" Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were all stunned, Qin Wan''er also grew up with a surprised mouth and looked up. Seeing that the two are not very young, how could there be such an elder daughter? Could it be that he was married as a minor? Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly defended: "Police Qin, Guoguo is his daughter, I ... Xu Yun and I ... that is not what you think." "Then you can develop as the sister Wan''er thought." Guo Guo was serious and made a few adults cry and laugh. Qin Wan''er didn''t bother about these things: "Then you go back to the office with me, you need to make some notes, I will definitely give this group of rogues the retribution they deserve!" "Huh!" Guoguo first raised his hand to sign up: "Guoguo will definitely tell Sister Waner everything she knows." "Okay!" Qin Waner once again squeezed Guoguo''s cheek, and immediately took out his mobile phone to the Wenhui District police station to call and dispatch personnel to come to support and take away the gangheads of the four wolves. Of course, Xu Yun Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo were also invited to the Wenhui District Police Station. The combination of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang plus Guoguo is a dazzling scenery anywhere. And in Guoguo''s mouth, there was another mother and father shouting. Almost everyone in the police station believes that this young man with a sloppy border is totally unsuitable for this young mother with a child. There are even many young policemen who are thinking about it again. If this beautiful woman asks to marry herself with her child, will she be completely uncontrollable? The power of the beauties is great, so Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo are best taken care of, serving tea and pouring water on the chairs! And Xu Yun could only stand beside him. Xu Yun is not angry, wipe! This is obviously sexism! Qin Wan''er sat in front of the trio with several police officers: "Let''s talk, what the **** is going on." Before Ruan Qingshuang spoke, Guoguo replied first: "Sister Wan''er, this is the case. A rogue who owes money to those bad guys depends on saying that her mother is her sister-in-law, and then let those bad guys ask her for money! My mother Not married yet, how could it be that rogue sister-in-law! " A few men policemen except Qin Waner shouted in their hearts for a while, and it was a pity that they shouted in their hearts. It''s a pity that they gave birth to children without getting married. I really don''t know which king and **** are so violent. Next to Xu Yun became the shooting target of everyone''s cold eyes ... Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were already helpless, and they were too lazy to explain. They could only pray for Xiaoguo Guo to say a few words. However, Comrade Qin Wan''er seemed to have a good relationship with Xiao Guoguo. In the record work of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, she actually communicated with a child under seven years old. "Don''t think about it." Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes and ignored his colleagues. He continued to ask Guo Guo: "Did they harass you many times?" "Huh." Guoguo nodded. "After I met my mother, they had been there several times. My mother paid back the rogue twice." "..." Qin Wan''er didn''t understand anything at all after she met her mother? Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know how to explain it, so let Ren Guoguo speak, childish words, if she had any inaccuracies, she would add to Xu Yun. Guoguo continued: "The third time they asked for 20,000. It was Dad who helped us. So they came to retaliate against my father and mother today." Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun, and then Ruan Qingshuang: "Is this right?" "Yes." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, Guoguo''s presentation ability was no problem. "Well, good." Qin Wan''er lowered his head and took notes one by one, and then looked up at Xu Yun: "Have you been a soldier?" Suddenly, Xu Yun shook his head and denied, "No." Qin Wan''er looked up and down at Xu Yun and turned his lips up: "Come on, do you think I don''t understand military boxing? I also practiced in the police academy." Xu Yun chuckled and secretly said in his heart that he knew he would fight with rogues. He used a military fist because he was afraid that someone would kill someone ... "Virtual step cuts ribs, horse step cross hits, piercing throat kick, these seem to be the tricks in the military body fist?" Qin Waner said lightly, looking at Xu Yun proudly: "If you have not been a soldier, How could this be? " "I didn''t go to school, and the army was mixed for two years. I''m so sorry to say that I have been a soldier." Xu Yunto shouldn''t look upset. At this time, there was also news from the interrogation room. The explanation of the four wolves and the old four Wei Bing basically agreed with what Guo Guo said. "This shows that Wei Bing didn''t lie. After all, Guoguo won''t lie." Qin Waner reached out and squeezed Guoguo''s small face with a smile. "Right! Sister Wan''er, they have blackmailed my mother for 30,000 yuan! Can this money be recovered?" Guo Guo looked forward. Ruan Qingshuang was startled, what did the girl say? People just praised that she wouldn''t lie, and Lu Bao only got rid of less than 20,000 yuan with her. Qin Wan''er nodded seriously to Guoguo: "Their gang is notorious, and sister Wan''er will definitely avenge you. If their boss doesn''t take 30,000 yuan, the sister won''t let go! Okay?" "Good!" Guoguo looked excited! Looking at Ruan Qingshuang''s expression of crying and laughing, Xu Yun knew in his heart that Xiaocao fan Guoguo must have earned ... Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang was about to speak, Xu Yun pulled her, shook her head, and said softly, "Those people deserve their crimes." Qin Wan''er then asked about Ruan Qingshuang''s affairs. When she learned that Ruan Qingshuang was a self-reliant woman, she had to support Guoguo. At the same time, she also had to guard against the harassment of rogue gangsters around her. The final conclusion concluded that the group of four wolves is self-inflicted and inviable. Xu Yun''s hand-to-hand beating is entirely out of self-defense and self-protection. In the end, it can be regarded as bravery. "Sister Qingshuang, you can take Guoguo away, hehe, Guoguo is really cute." Qin Waner really wanted to play with Guoguo for a while. Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat flattered about Qin Waner''s title: "Police Officer Qin, if you want to eat medicated meals, you must come to our store. Guoguo and Xu Yun are very welcome." "Sister Qingshuang, please don''t be polite, call me Waner." Qin Waner smiled slightly: "I will definitely try it!" "Go and count my treats." Guo Guo said hehe. Qin Wan''er teased Guo Guo and stood up, shouting Xu Yun who was going to go out first: "Wait a minute." Xu Yun stunned: "Is there anything else? Hasn''t it been decided that brother is a good person? Send money? See the courageous for the bonus?" "Are you dreaming? A few hooligans taught the masses will pay you bonuses?" Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Wake up, you youth!" "So why are you calling me? Do you want a phone number?" Xu Yun touched his chin: "If you want to ask me, then you have to wait until I get off work at nine in the evening." Qin Wan''er has a black line on his face: "I just told you that I may call you at any time because of this matter." "Why?" Xu Yunke was not too happy to be targeted by the police, even if the policeman was a big-headed crush. "Why are there so many reasons? Are you a legal citizen? If so, you have an obligation and a responsibility to cooperate!" Qin Wan''er said nothing politely. Xu Yun was speechless: "Is this a reason?" Qin Wan''er turned gorgeously, leaving Xu Yun with a graceful back: "You have to cooperate with me, and you can get along with you, and the benefits will be yours!" Cooperate with the police? What a joke! Xu Yun was disdainful. If he had already turned his face on Guo Guo''s face, the police in Xu Yun''s heart was the spokesperson for both trouble and hate! ... After the three of them left the police station, it was almost four o''clock in the afternoon, so Guoguo very decisively canceled the plan for the half-day tour of the talent market. The reason is simple. There are only two people who will come to apply for the job late. The first is the one who is confident and the second is the procrastinator. Obviously, the first kind will definitely not come to their shop as a handyman, and the second kind of fruit is not possible for him. After a round of discussions, the two majors, one small, two women and a man finally decided to go home. After returning to the Medicinal Restaurant, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but exhale, and took a breath. The glass window of the Medicinal Restaurant was smashed by the street, and the broken glass was scattered on the ground. Guoguo was stunned for a while, then suddenly shouted badly, stepped into the calf and rushed into the medicine workshop. Soon, Guo Guo, who rushed into the front desk, cried and cried, and all the more than seven thousand dollars in the drawer of the front desk disappeared. Xu Yun understood everything when he saw the window being smashed. He thought about it carefully. This matter is unlikely to be done by ordinary thieves. After all, it is daylight. The courage to smash glass into the room must be fat enough. If this matter is not revenge from the members of the four wolves, it is likely that Lu Bao will not be able to get rid of it. Lu Bao dared to sneak in at noon today, so it is not difficult to do things that break the glass. Moreover, Lu Bao is now forced to go out of his way. He will fear that the people of the four wolves will really kill him if he does not repay the money! Ruan Qingshuang was a little distracted. The business finally improved, but the hard work at noon disappeared within two or three hours. This kind of blow hit Ruan Qingshuang''s psychology. Guo Guo''s annoyed anger is gone, making people feel distressed. After taking a breath, Ruan Qingshuang decisively picked up the phone and dialed the alarm number. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 9: Mom, the godfather is out of the wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Qin Waner heard it, it was a matter of the medicine restaurant. He hurriedly drove by police car again, and then surveyed the scene very professionally, collecting some evidence left by the scene. "Sister Qingshuang, you can rest assured that I will not let the thief go unpunished." Qin Wan''er seems confident in his ability to solve the crime. Guoguo finally stopped with a snot of tears. "Waner, I really don''t know how to thank you." Ruan Qingshuang took Qin Waner''s hand and whispered softly. "This is what I should do. My duty is to protect the personal safety and property safety of citizens." Qin Wan''er said this in a very principled way. After that, she turned around and looked at Xu Yun again: "I will do my best To ensure that the case is resolved within one week. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but exclaimed: "This is still a week away? I will give you some clues. If this thing is not revenge by the people of the Four Wolf Gangs, it must have been done by Lu Bao, who relied on Qingshuang as his sister-in-law, You just grab the person and ask. " "Are you a policeman or am I a policeman?" Of course, Qin Wan''er was not convinced. When she was in the police school, she was always the leader of her class, and now she is still in the police station: "How to solve the case, I have my own sense, without you having to teach Me. Those of you are just speculations, and you can''t resist scrutiny at all. " Seeing that Qin Wan''er was so confident, Xu Yun thought of the senior police officer who betrayed them during the mission. He dismissed with a slight sneer: "Any point? Then solve the case within a day and show me." "You excite me?" Qin Wan''er glared: "Xu Yun, you have the ability to solve the case for me one day!" "Okay, what to gamble?" Xu Yun responded with a sip. "It''s not interesting to have no color." "You bet whatever you say!" Qin Wan''er, a veteran in his heart, provoked and promised to come down on the spot. Xu Yun looked at Qin Wan''er and couldn''t help giving her another chance: "No regret?" "Who regrets who is the puppy king bastard!" Qin Waner is still confident: "If you lose, then give me an informer! If I put you in to help me do something, you can not refuse!" Qin Wan''er is still very curious about Xu Yun. It''s a little overkill to be a cook in a small restaurant. "If you lose, you will come to work at the pharmacy every day to do miscellaneous work for me! You can''t wash the dishes if I ask you to wash the dishes!" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows twice to provoke him. "Deal!" Qin Waner didn''t even hesitate! Ruan Qingshuang looked at these two guys helplessly, how could he get angry like a child, this is not a play house. "Mom, it''s not good." Guo Guo said to Ruan Qingshuang in a serious way: "I think Dad obviously wants Hongxing to come out of the wall!" Uh ... Ruan Qingshuang decided not to ignore Guoguo! Qin Waner hummed away from the medicine restaurant, Xu Yun also got up and left. "Aren''t you really going to find Lu Bao?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help worrying. Although Lu Bao could not threaten Xu Yun, if Lu Bao was mixed with the four wolves, she still worried that Xu Yun would suffer. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "The kitchen is almost empty, can''t you make braised air for the guests at night? I''m afraid that you can''t earn money and you can''t pay me, go out and buy some food for emergency use tonight." "Dad, I will go too!" Guoguo said as he followed. Xu Yun shook his finger and whispered to Guoguo: "Guoguo, you are with your mother in the store. The godfather must first find a glass maker to make a glass for us, otherwise the air will leak at night. The glass maker will come later After that, I expected Guoguo to watch for the godfather. " Guoguo made sense when he heard it. Now his mother is not happy, and she must be in no mood to do anything: "Guarantee to complete the task!" Xu Yun just left with confidence, and found someone to make glass, then went to the market to buy enough vegetables and meat, and the freezer will be able to fill up again. And he also went to the pharmacy to buy some Angelica, grass, Dendrobium, etc. I also bought some Poria cocos, and prepared to prepare the free Poria cocos soup to relieve the heat. After everything was purchased, Xu Yun returned to the store. And the glass in the store has been installed, and an expedited fee of 300 yuan is given. This worker works as a block, and it is very careful. "Dad, how do you buy so many things?" Guo Guo was sharp-eyed and hurried out after seeing Xu Yun. "In the future, the medicine restaurant business is getting better and better. There is always no harm in preparing more things." Xu Yun said and took out a cute little hairpin: "Give it to Guoguo." Guoguo was overjoyed, and the stolen haze in the shop was swept away in the afternoon: "Dad is so nice! I will help you say good things in front of your mother. Rest assured, I will help you soak up your mother!" Xu Yun really wanted to kneel to this little girl, afraid she would make another surprise, Xu Yun hurried back to the kitchen to prepare, and dinner arrived soon. "Mom." Guoguo didn''t take things in vain. Since he received the hairpins sent by Xu Yun, he had to help people to do things: "Do you think it''s good to be a godfather? Can he get him right? " Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun''s busy back in the kitchen. How could the gratitude be described in words? This is the only person she recognizes among the men she knows. Of course, there are many men who are very attentive to her, but Ruan Qingshuang knows that the purpose of those people is nothing more than to go to bed with her. She is a child of a clean person, and of course she wants to be a clean woman. Just refused. Xu Yun is different. From yesterday when he helped her to drive away Lu Bao, Ruan Qingshuang determined that Xu Yun was a person with a sense of security. Although he seemed to be hanging out, he had no distractions in his eyes. Pure. I do not know why, a complex and unspeakable affection appeared in Ruan Qingshuang''s heart, and the blush slowly crawled out behind his ears silently. Guoguo found out that her mother didn''t listen to her at all, but looked at Xu Yun''s figure in the kitchen in a daze. "Alas, once a woman is trapped, it is always so difficult to extricate herself." Little Guoguo sighed like a man, then shook his head back to the front desk. Soon after another guests came in, the business of the medical restaurant was still hot. Although it was not as long as the long queue at noon, it was also overcrowded. Ruan Qingshuang also gradually came out in the haze of the theft incident and devoted himself to work. At night it is another three hours of busyness. Guoguo didn''t dare to carelessly this time, put all the money she received in a small purse on her body, and was particularly vigilant to everyone who looked at her purse. "You have worked hard." Ruan Qingshuang has no thanks to Xu Yun. Perhaps Xu Yun doesn''t know that if he doesn''t buy medicinal materials and food today, she can''t afford to buy medicinal food in large quantities . Xu Yun took off his apron: "I''m a little tired today, so I''ll go back first. You should take a break soon." "Dad, you live here." Guoguo held a box of yoghurt, and his mouth was full: "Someone broke the window today, and my mother and I will be scared." "Uh, this ..." Xu Yun really wanted to stay, but unfortunately something really happened tonight. Ruan Qingshuang took another box of yogurt and stuffed it into Guoguo''s hands: "I can''t stop your mouth from eating? Do you want my mother to sew it for you?" "Then I will say nothing." Guoguo quickly shut up and ran upstairs with the yogurt. Ruan Qingshuang blushed a little: "Xu Yun, if you don''t ..." "Well, I''ll go first." Xu Yun was afraid of Ruan Qingshuang''s embarrassment, so he didn''t say much and left the medicine restaurant directly. Ruan Qingshuang watched Xu Yun''s figure walking away and disappeared into the night, and he could not help feeling a bit sour. She just wanted to say, "Just stay with you." But Xu Yun didn''t give her a chance to finish that sentence. Finally, the courage to be summoned was depressed again. Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t know if he would have the courage to speak next time. Xu Yun can leave with confidence, because he believes that as long as Guo Guo is in the restaurant, Qiu Yan will never easily leave the periphery of the restaurant. If someone from the Four Wolf Gangs really finds trouble at night, Qiu Yan can definitely pick it up. Even if she suffered a serious internal injury, then she is a violent Fox! Xu Yun called Qiangzi and others to meet at the barbecue night market. How dare they refuse to go straight to the barbecue night market after leaving KTV. A few people sat at a barbecue restaurant called "authentic", Xu Yun ordered five pounds of roast lamb, and other skewered lamb eggs and horsetails were also ordered for a hundred skewers. "Brother Yun, today the business of the pharmacy restaurant is hot enough." Qiangzi smiled, he did the publicity, of course he arranged for people to listen. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s quite hot, so I invited you to eat with your brother. Have you heard of other things?" "I heard!" Qiangzi gave a thumbs up and his face was full of admiration and admiration: "The bald head of the Four Wolf Gangs took more than 30 people to find medicinal restaurants in trouble. You were done by Yunge alone. ! " "Do you know anything else?" Xu Yun''s simple and clear point break: "Afternoon, the glass of the medicine restaurant was smashed and stolen for more than seven points. Do you know who did it?" The hadron looked at each other with a few younger brothers, and the hadron breathed a sigh of relief: "Could it be that ... the four wolves retaliated so soon?" "That''s right!" Xiao Fei, the strongest brother of Qiangzi, suddenly called out: "I saw Lu Bao''s guy always swaying near the restaurant at three o''clock! That kid used to bully the beauty of the restaurant. Boss, will it be him this time? " "You mean, that kid smashed the window to steal money?" Qiangzi stunned, and then nodded thoughtfully: "Yes, that kid owed the gambling debts of the Four Wolf Gangs, maybe he did it. ! " Xu Yun is basically certain now that this is 100% what Lu Bao did: "Generally speaking, where will Lu Bao be?" "It must be Sirius Casino!" Qiangzi and Xiaofei spoke in unison. It seems that they all know that Lu Bao is good at betting. After talking, Hadron''s face changed: "Brother Yun, you wouldn''t want ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 10: Overturn the underground casino Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked at Hadron and didn''t speak, but his eyes had told Hadron that he must go. "Brother Yun, but the Sirius Casino is the place of the Four Wolf Gangs, a well-deserved wolf den!" The strong son couldn''t help swallowing a spit: "You don''t really want to ... brother, shall we discuss again?" See if there is another way? " "You eat, I''m full." Xu Yun has got up: "Where is that place?" Hadron really didn''t want to say, he was really worried that Xu Yun couldn''t carry it alone, but he didn''t have the courage to lead people to help the four wolves, so with his few brothers under his hand, the four wolves could pinch them with one finger dead. "Bowen Street." Hadron finally did not screw Xu Yun''s firm look. Xu Yun gave Qiangzi two bags of beer and three pounds of barbecue before leaving. It''s a bit of a taste for the strong sons, Xu Yun is righteous to them, but they really don''t dare to offend the four wolves. Bowen Street is a famous alley around the old town of Wenhui District. The most dazzling thing on the street is the orange neon sign of a health care store, and then a shampoo room selling sheep meat next to each other. Although the intensity of anti-yellow and black crime in the city is very strong, this shampoo room is like the grass that can''t be burned by wildfires, and the wind is blowing all day long. "Yo, handsome guy, come alone and wash your hair?" Every girl standing at the door of the shampoo room shouted to Xu Yun in a variety of ways. Xu Yun walked from the south end of Bowen Street to the north end, and did not see any mahjong halls or game halls, let alone any casinos. He had to go to a shampoo room to consult. "Handsome guy, come and chant if you want to come in. Make a massage and relax. Our girl is doing well. The young and beautiful will ensure your satisfaction! The beautifully dressed woman with a charming voice will put it up. Xu Yun raised her hand to block her, and asked straightforwardly: "Free?" "Cut, what you think is pretty good. If you are a young bird, shall we still give you a red envelope?" The woman saw that Xu Yun had no money to dress up, so she no longer took care of him. Xu Yun took out a hundred dollars in his wallet and shook it in his hands: "Inquire about a place." The woman''s eyes lit up, and she accepted the money in a polite way: "Whoever comes to Bowen Street without looking for a lady must want to gamble?" Xu Yun nodded, concise and clear: "Where is Sirius Casino?" She raised her finger to a billiard hall not far away: "There is a hidden door in the southeast corner of the billiard hall. After entering, you go down to the Sirius Casino. Little handsome guy, remember to win the money to come to the sister store to play Play it! " Xu Yun ignored the woman and strode toward the billiard hall. The billiard hall is not big. There are only six billiard tables. Seven or eight young people are absently playing the ball. When Xu Yun comes in, they all look directly at them. This group of people are shirtless, and all the dragons and tigers are not like good people. Xu Yun didn''t talk much. She walked straight to the southeast corner of the billiard hall. The woman didn''t lie to him, and next to the bathroom there was a dark door in the same color as the wall wallpaper. Just as Xu Yun was about to go in, several youths playing basketball lost their clubs and came over. A young man with a wolf head tattooed on his chest looked very fierce: "What are you doing? Don''t play and leave!" Xu Yun pointed to the secret door to the casino: "I want to go in and play two." "What fun to play, who told you that there is fun in it! Hurry up and don''t let me do it!" The wolf-headed youth frowned, apparently doubting Xu Yun''s identity. After all, this is a place for gambling. Hedong City is different from the place in Las Vegas. Casinos can''t be used on the desktop. If you are not careful about the operation, you will definitely be given a nest by the public security department. So it is not so easy for strangers to gamble. "I am a friend of Lu Bao, he has no money, let me help send some." Xu Yun patted the pants pocket. The wolf-headed young man raised his eyebrows and looked for Lu Bao. This grandson just brought 10,000 yuan to pay off the bill today. "Then come with me." The wolf-headed youth shook his head, and a younger brother shut the door of the billiard hall very consciously. Under the leadership of the Wolf Head Youth and others, Xu Yun stepped into the Sirius Casino. There are a lot of people in the casino, at least hundreds of people are gambling inside! Although there is a name called Tianlong Casino here, it is too different from the casino that Xu Yun knew in Las Vegas. At best, it is a small underground casino. But sparrows are small, with all the internal organs, complete facilities, Baccarat, Blackjack, French Roulette, Fanxiong, Stud, guess size, silver shaker, fast running, slot machine, mahjong, etc., etc., As long as you want to play, it really has everything! "Luo Bao owed only half of the money and was shut down by me." The wolf-headed youth made a look and let everyone else spread out to see if there was a spoiler. He took Xu Yun to the inside secret road. Go: "Who are you, paying for him?" Xu Yun sighed: "I am his brother." "Yo, brothers have deep feelings." The young wolf-headed young man had brought Xu Yun to the middle of the dark road. He took out the key to open a heavy iron door and stepped forward. Xu Yun walked in and saw Lu Bao sitting on a chair at a glance. His hands were tied, a rag was stuffed in his mouth, and a stack of money was placed on the table in front of him, about ten thousand. Upon seeing the wolf-headed young man come in with Xu Yun, Lu Bao couldn''t sit still on the spot, his eyes were panicked, and his mouth shouted, "Woo, hoo!" "You don''t have to be so excited to see your brother." The wolf-headed young man smiled, "He paid for the money for you. Today, you can keep your finger on it." "Well, well!" Lu Bao glared as if to say something. The wolf-headed young man picked up a stack of money on the table and shook Xu Yun: "Your brother is only ten thousand yuan, which is still ten thousand." Xu Yun reached out and took the stack of money in the wolf head youth, put it in his pocket in the surprise of the wolf head youth, and smiled politely to the wolf head youth: "Thank you." "What do you mean?" The face of the wolf-headed young man was instantly pulled down, revealing fierce expression! "Well!" Lu Bao struggled to spit out the cloth in the mouth. The wolf-headed young man frowned and pulled Lu Bao''s mouth rag: "What the **** are you talking about!" "Brother San Pao, he was the one who beat Liangzi yesterday, and Brother Wei Si was also planted in his hand this afternoon!" Lv Bao looked at Xu Yun in a panic. "He is the one who is the boss of the medicine restaurant! " The wolf-headed youth suddenly panicked, and did not expect that the more than thirty brothers in the fourth and fourth tiers of Wei Lao were in the hands of this kid! Xu Yun closed the iron door gently: "The seven thousand dollars you stole, I will be the glass money for the three thousand dollars. Either you go to the police station with me, or I will let the people of the police station come here to take you away, so choose . " Lu Bao shivered in shock, but was helplessly bound and unable to move: "Brother San Pao, you must save me!" "Humph. Want to get money out here?" Wolf Head Youth sneered: "That old man will let you see what a wolf den is!" As soon as the words fell, Wolf Head Youth snapped the alarm device in the room! In an instant, the entire casino rioted. Responsible for the evacuation of gamblers to open the secret door channel, everyone else brought up the iron pipe and steel rod and rushed over directly! "What a messy kennel." Xu Yun sneered dismissively and closed the heavy iron door with a click! Use your wrist to bend the door handle directly! This time, no matter inside or outside, it won''t open! The wolf-headed youth was furious, but he couldn''t help but be surprised! What a lot of strength! ... "Dangling--!" "Boom!" The non-stop knocking at the door followed the screaming for a minute, but no one could open the door! Because Brother San Pao is inside, people outside are worried. Wow! With a loud noise, the whole iron door fell down suddenly, and an amazing footprint was imprinted on the door! The three gun brothers with wolf heads on their chests were thrown out of the room like a dead dog. One mouth and teeth were almost smashed, the nose was crooked, the eyebrow arch was broken, and the whole face was bloody, The whole body twitched and shivered, making it impossible to imagine what had happened inside. Xu Yun clapped his hands and walked out of the room with a smile: "Who else wants to die?" The guy who was standing in the forefront of life and death was screaming and smashed! Xu Yun left stepped into a bow, and his right fist suddenly violently spun out, when the chest is always punching! Shengsheng blasted the man five meters away, fell to the ground with a muffled sound, and then nothing happened. What a heavy fist! Everyone looked at each other, no wonder that the three gun brothers in the gang who were so capable would also be beaten so miserably! "Next." Xu Yun had enough fingers, and there was a provocative smile on the corner of his mouth: "Or, come together?" Ah, oh, howl, howl ... After a scream, Xu Yun easily stood in the crowd on his knees and pulled out his mobile phone: "Hey, Wenhui District Police Station, that, I''m looking for Officer Qin." Qin Wan''er has been working overtime to solve the case earlier than Xu Yun. Hearing someone calling her to call her, I really suspect this guy is crazy: "I am, who are you?" "You have a much better voice in reality than on the phone." Xu Yun smiled. "Sergeant Qin, what about overtime? Is there any way to study the theft?" "Xu Yun !?" Qin Wan''er confirmed this time: "Why are you? You have something wrong! Call the police and talk to me?" Xu Yun tweeted: "I''m free! I''m going to call the police. Someone in the billiard hall on Bowen Street bets. Please hurry up." "If you dare to lie to me, you will be dead!" Qin Wan''er glared. "I believe it or not." Xu Yun didn''t say much, just buckled the phone. Qin Wan''s childish stomping feet: "Dead Xu Yun! You are waiting for me!" Now Qin Wan''er has no reason to study the theft. He got up and prepared to go. Bowen Street has always been a place where dragons and snakes are mixed. It is also commonly known by people in Wenhui District as Gambling Street. Therefore, Qin Wan''er did not dare to believe Xu Yun''s words, and whether he was true or not, he read it first and then said that if Xu Yun dared to deceive her, she would give him a good look! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 11: In the towel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er was on the way all the way. After she arrived at the scene, she saw Xu Yunzheng playing billiards alone. Seeing Qin Wan''er coming, Xu Yun put his club on his shoulders: "Play a game? Brother has a nickname, called a small rocket!" "Less talking to me, isn''t someone gambling!" Qin Wan''er looked around, and didn''t even see a gambling game machine. The feeling of being fooled came naturally in my heart. Xu Yun threw the cue on the table and pointed his finger to the southeast corner: "Don''t believe in yourself and watch." Qin Wan''er frowned, she walked to the southeast corner with a suspicious attitude, and she saw a secret door! Qin Wan''er was surprised, and her nerves were straightened instantly. She resolutely pushed open the secret door and went down step by step. After pushing another secret door, the brightly lit scene inside completely shocked her! Dozens of gambling machines, seventeen or eight beaten and confused guys fell to the ground! Really a casino! Qin Waner shouted in her heart, her excitement was no less than Columbus discovering the new world! This casino is already quite large in Hedong City! "How is it." Xu Yun also walked downstairs: "How can this be regarded as a third or third grade?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe it: "How did you do it?" "Wait." Xu Yun walked to the room, and then dragged out Lu Bao, who was so scared to urinate his pants: "This kid who smashed the restaurant in the afternoon and stole money brought me." Qin Wan''er was even more surprised when she heard the words! Xu Yun actually caught the thief! ? ! Lv Bao saw that the police were coming, and his face was ashamed. This was considered a planting. The burglary and the gathering of gambling people were all enough for him to stay in the detention center for a while. And he might also be locked up with the group of four wolves, I am afraid that he will really hurt the chrysanthemum ... Xu Yun kicked Lu Bao: "Cry your sister, talk to the police sister about what you have done." "Sister police! I ... I was forced by the people of the four wolves!" Lu Bao''s crying cry was a miserable one. If I had known this, why should I have been there? Qin Wan''er is not a patient crush, so he picked up a steel rod and smashed it over: "Shut up !!" L Bao''s head was smashed, not to mention crying, and he didn''t even dare to put a half more. "I called someone to support, and you followed me to write a report in the office." Although Qin Waner was not convinced, after all, Xu Yun did enough to make her admire. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t, don''t, I''m afraid of trouble. The casino counts the gifts I gave you. If you want to return the gift, then let me be less involved in these troubles, then I thank you. " Qin Wan''er didn''t reflect Shener''s coming for a while, "What do you mean?" "In other words ... the casino of the Four Wolf Gangs is yours, and this thief was also caught by you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m a little citizen who cooperates with the police. I don''t want to participate in these things and I don''t bother . " "I''m not greedy for this credit!" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a glance, then dialed the phone in the office, and roughly explained the situation on the spot. The on-duty leaders in the office took it very seriously and immediately brought someone over! After Qin Wan''er hung up the phone, he could no longer find Xu Yun''s figure: "Xu Yun !!" Immediately following the shock of the mobile phone, Qin Waner received a text message from Xu Yun: "Brother is gone, I''ll ask you for this meritorious service, I wish you more official and lord." "Smelly Xu Yun!" Qin Waner snorted heavily. Xu Yun had no time to continue to waste time with this black casino. He took the money and went directly to the restaurant. When Xu Yun came downstairs to the restaurant, Qiu Yan''s figure flashed and appeared in front of him again. "Thanks for the matter this afternoon." Xu Yun knew that she must be hiding nearby, so she was not surprised. She opened the door and said: "I can''t see that your hidden weapon skill is quite powerful." Qiu Yan still has the innate coldness on his face: "What are you doing back?" "Why, I''m afraid I''m going to have any disadvantages to Guoguo?" Xu Yun cut out and shouted: "Guoguo!" Qiu Yan''s face changed instantly, and the moment Guo Guo ran to the balcony to look down, her figure flickered into a dark corner. "Dad?" Guo Guo was taken aback. "How come you come back?" "The thief caught it, and I''m going to return the money." Xu Yun smiled in the direction of Yin Yan''s disappearance, and took out his banknotes proudly and raised it toward Guoguo. Guoguo was excited when he heard it: "I will go down and open the door for you!" Ruan Qingshuang didn''t show up all the time. Xu Yun was a little puzzled. It stands to reason that Guoguo hadn''t slept yet, wouldn''t she fall asleep? After Guoguo opened the door, he couldn''t wait to take the money from Xu Yun''s hand: "Are you coming back, dad?" "Well, there is interest." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Guo Guo, what about your mother?" "Well, my mother takes a bath." Guoguo can take care of other things, a pair of small hands swish the money quickly, and his mouth is still "one hundred and two hundred and three hundred and four hundred". A picture of Ruan Qingshuang''s bathing came to Xu Yun''s mind, and he said ... Xu Yun felt a little bit hot, but he had to hold on, and it was shameful to have a nosebleed. "By dad, my mother just forgot to take underwear, would you like to help Guoguo to send it in?" Guoguo lit the money and didn''t forget to order to live: "Four thousand six, four thousand seven ..." puff--! Xu Yun couldn''t hold back this time! This work is too exciting? ! Guoguo deserves to be a good girl for godfather! Did not hurt you in vain! Xu Yun touched Guoguo''s little head: "Guoguo is so good, this busy godfather won''t help you. When the mother comes out, you remember to tell her, I will go back first." "Nine thousand eighty-nine, nine thousand nineteen, ten thousand! Huh ..." At this time Guoguo finished the money, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "Is this brave enough? Are you Guoguo''s father?" What is a godfather? Daddy is a daddy, and a daddy is a daddy. Xu Yun was stunned by Guoguo: "Of course it is." "Mom! Come down!" Guo Guo shouted suddenly upstairs. Ruan Qingshuang has been slowly wiping the drops of water after washing, just waiting for Guoguo to bring in his pajamas, but the little girl refused, why did she suddenly shout downstairs? Her heart lifted up at once, and no matter what clothes she wore, she wrapped the bath towel around her body and kicked and ran down after opening the door. "What happened to Guoguo?" Ruan Qingshuang asked, rushing down the stairs. "Dad is here." Guo Guo said lightly. Ruan Qingshuang just rushed down the general stairs and raised his head, Xu Yun and Guo Guo stood at the stairs and looked up. Xu Yunha laughed dryly, and really didn''t expect Ruan Qingshuang to come out with this outfit. "Mom, be careful to walk away." Guo Guo covered his face with a small hand. Ruan Qingshuang Qiang swallowed his head and ran back upstairs after almost screaming in silence! The whole cheek was ashamed and flushed, like a monkey''s **** ... "Dad, do you see anything?" Guo Guo asked nervously. Xu Yun shook his head without thinking, "No, I didn''t see anything." "You didn''t see the bath towels so high? Dad, did your myopia also increase?" Guoguo looked disappointed: "Anyway, Guoguo saw it, and my mother was too careful." I wipe! Had it not been like you were yelling at the upstairs like you were tied, your mother Ruan could run out without even wearing underwear? Xu Yunsuan was completely defeated by this little thing: "Uh ... I am highly myopic ..." ... Ruan Qingshuang came out again and was already dressed, she tried to calm herself down: "Xu Yun, why are you here?" "The money was stolen by Lu Bao. I will give you back and Qin Wan''er was taken away." Xu Yun said: "I think he will never harass you again in the future." "Ten thousand dollars!" Guoguo was proud. Ruan Qingshuang''s surprised Zhu Lipweiqi: "Really he? But he didn''t steal that much." Xu Yun smiled: "The more he pays for the interest he pays to you. For people like him, these are considered small losses." "That''s it!" Guoguo also hated Lu Bao quite. "If there is nothing wrong, I won''t disturb you to rest." Xu Yun said: "Tomorrow I have to get up early, go to bed early." Guoguo looked at Xu Yun and glanced at Ruan Qingshuang again, expecting this mother to keep it open. She likes to disturb Xu Yun because Xu Yun always brings good things. But Ruan Qingshuang hasn''t adjusted it in the light-off incident just now, and he doesn''t know what to say at one-and-a-half: "Then slow down ... pay attention to safety on the road." "Go back, I''ll lock the door for you." Xu Yun helped Ruan Qingshuang close the door before humming Xiaoqu toward the alley beside the medicine restaurant. Woo! A soft arrow suddenly stopped in front of his chest. Thanks to Xu Yun''s preparation, he quickly took a step back without being injured. "Is there such a hello?" Xu Yun was speechless, but the other party was Qiu Yan, and he could not expect her to be polite. Qiu Yan withdrew Long Yuan from his hand, and the soft sword disappeared silently around her waist. "Are you so afraid of seeing Guoguo?" Xu Yun''s mouth raised a chuckle. He knew that Qiu Yan must be afraid that his internal injuries could not be cured, and even if he saw Guoguo, it would only increase his suffering, without any substantive meaning. Qiu Yan knew that she would die no matter what. She would rather let Guoguo think that she had already died, rather than let Guoguo see her again, and then lose her again, so that the damage to Guoguo would only be greater. "I don''t care about my affairs." Qiu Yan''s voice was as frost as before, but there was a gloomy look in his eyes: "If I die, I hope ... you can help me take care of Guoguo." "I''m Guoguo''s godfather." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured about this." "Humph." Qiu Yan''s nose made me wonder whether it was comforting or disdainful, or maybe just mocking himself. Suddenly, Qiu Yan stopped speaking. She jumped up and jumped directly onto the roof of the restaurant. After a few steps, she reached the top of a small hotel a few hundred meters away from the restaurant. In the window above the head. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 12: Go to the meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun really made no mistake, Qiu Yan has been hiding not far from the medicine restaurant, no wonder she can help so promptly in the afternoon. Unexpectedly, the violent Fox Master has such a deep love for a little girl. After Xu Yun returned home, instead of meditating as usual, he pulled a gray-green backpack under the bed. Xu Yun opened his backpack, and all kinds of delicate medicines were scattered on the ground. He quickly found a gold-purple porcelain bottle. He had just discovered that Qiu Yan Yintang was bleak and lifeless. Perhaps only this thing could help her survive. If it weren''t for Guoguo, Xu Yun wouldn''t take such a valuable thing to save a famous fox venerable in the underground world. After Xu Yun left the house, he quickly came to the small three-story hotel where Qiu Yan was. He lightly tapped his feet and jumped to the window of the third floor corridor of the hotel. There are more than a dozen rooms on the third floor of the hotel. Xu Yun walked lightly to the first room and attached his ear to the door. "Ah! Husband, hurry, hurry! Hmm!" "Uh ah ah ah!" rub! As for what it is doing! Do nt be afraid to hear it next door! Xu Yun scolded his ears and came to the second room. "Hush ... hush ... hush ... shush ..." This grunt is simply thunderous! Sleeping is so dead, no wonder the crazy sound of the next bed does not affect him. Xu Yun went straight to the third room, but he couldn''t hear the slightest sound in the room with his ears attached. The "Do Not Disturb" sign hung on the door handle is generally done in addition to those who open the house to cheat. But these two obviously will not have such a good ability to conceal the breath, can control the breath to such a point, I am afraid that only Hu Zun Qiu Yan can do it. "I know you are inside." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I got something for you. If you find it useful, you can try it." There was no sound in it, and no one answered. This fox is really vigilant, but if it goes on like this, Xu Yun can''t save her even if she has the skill to rejuvenate. Xu Yun leaned his shoulder against the door of the room: "I''m kind-hearted, don''t be a donkey." There was no reflection in the room. "I did it entirely because of my fate with Guoguo." Xu Yun was helpless. Isn''t this the legendary hot face and cold fart? No one in the room responded to Xu Yun''s words. "Come on, I won''t play the piano with the cow anymore." Xu Yun put the small bottle in his pocket underground: "I''ll put it in the door for you. If you believe it, take it, use it, if you don''t believe it, lose it. At most, it can help you continue your life. If you don''t treat it in time, there is basically no possibility of life. " After talking, Xu Yun no longer wasted time, turned around and left. Just after Xu Yun walked away from the small hotel, the door opened a gap quietly. Qiu Yan stood coldly at the door with no expression. She took the medicine bottle that Xu Yun laid down into the room with her slender fingers. Is he really looking at Guo Guo''s face? Or pity on a dying person? Qiu Yan opened the medicine bottle lightly, her fingers slightly incited the mouth of the bottle, and a special strong flavor floated into her nose. Her original fierce eyes were suddenly shocked! "Nine treasures rejuvenate !?" Qiu Yan exclaimed, how could that guy have this precious medicine! Qiu Yan couldn''t care about anything else. He opened the door and hurried to the end of the corridor. The window at the end of the corridor opened wide. Xu Yun didn''t know where people were going. Qiu Yan looked at the precious medicine that continued to live in his hand, and his curiosity about Xu Yun became heavier and heavier. Wenhui District took Qin Waner''s call for support from the casino very seriously, and Deputy Director Ma went out personally! After the couple arrived at the scene, they were all amazed! Deputy Director Ma is also forty years old, but this is the biggest case he has ever seen in his life! "Xiao Qin, you really made a big contribution to the institution this time!" Deputy Director Ma couldn''t help but praise: "I just caught so many criminals in the afternoon, and now I have lost a gambling den of criminals, I Really ashamed. " "This is Mr. Ma, your leadership is good!" The police officer next to Xiaowu flattered: "Sister Wan''er is under your wise leadership to achieve such good results!" "Hehehe, don''t say that, you kid, be careful to let Director Liu and Instructor Chen hear!" Deputy Director Ma knows clearly that he is the leader of the school. "You should learn more from Xiao Qin in the future, less Talk, do more! " "Director Ma teaches!" Xiao Wu nodded and smiled. Qin Wan''er never skids and beats horses, so he didn''t answer the question: "Primary 5, work quickly, so many evidences are waiting to be brought back." "okay!" More than a hundred gambling machines, large and small, and all 23 suspects were brought back to the institute, of course, including Lu Bao who smashed windows and stole money! Director Ma made a speech, and tonight''s unannounced interrogation, we must bring criminals to justice! However, due to Comrade Qin Wan''er''s outstanding performance, let her go home to rest tonight, and leave the rest to Comrade Duty. Qin Wan''er was indeed a bit tired, and she didn''t feel very energetic about the interrogation, so she obeyed the leader''s arrangement to go home by bike. However, just as Qin Waner was waiting for the traffic light at the intersection of Bowen Street, a bag dropped from the sky! Immediately following her, her eyes turned black, and her hands were suddenly controlled! No matter how struggling she is, she can''t escape the fate of being bound! Immediately following her, he heard several people talking, and then he was thrown into a car. "You dare to attack the police!" Qin Waner shouted! But what responded to her was that a cold dagger was pressed against his neck: "You **** shit! What happened to the police? Even the Jade Emperor, I dare to attack!" Qin Wan''er knew that this was a stunned face, so there was no more speech. When the teacher said at the police school, he must calm down and calm down when he encounters this kind of thing. Good countermeasure! The car bumped for about half an hour and then stopped. "Wow--" Qin Wan''er heard the sound of the door pulling. "Boss, I brought people." "Huh." A hoarse voice seemed extremely cold. Qin Wan''er felt that his pocket was empty and his phone was pulled out. Soon, the hoarse guy sneered and took Qin Waner''s mobile phone to dial a number. ... Xu Yungang left Qin Yan s small hotel and received a call from Qin Wan''er. He was puzzled: "Why, would you like to invite me to dinner and thank me?" "Hum, I really want to thank you well." A hoarse voice with a trace of cruel coldness. Xu Yun was slightly startled, why is Qin Waner''s phone a man''s voice? The sixth sense tells him that the comer is not good: "Who are you?" "Qin Wan''er is in my hands. If you don''t want her to have an accident, it''s better to have a better attitude towards me." The hoarse voice became more and more harsh. "You dare to touch Laozi''s casino, too. I don''t know how high it is." ? " Xu Yun heard quietly, and originally he gave Qin Waner something out of good intentions, but who had thought that it had become a bad thing now. It seems that Qin Wan''er was in trouble because of his gift. He regretted not staying at Bowen Street for a while. "What do you mean, I''m listening." Xu Yun knew that the person on the phone was not good and came straight to the point. "You hit Wei Lao Si in the afternoon, and they were locked up by the police! At night, I hit Chen San Pao again, and took me to the police station." The nemesis of the four wolves, do nt you want to meet me and explain? " Of course, Xu Yun also understood what this person meant, and no longer went round the corner and opened the door to see the mountain: "OK, where do you say you meet." "At the junction of the southern suburbs of Hedong City and the northern suburbs of Jinnan City, the abandoned rubber factory next to Sihe met." The voice on the phone became more and more hoarse, and a dark feeling rose: "Also, you better not Play tricks! Come on, I ca nt guarantee that I can control my desires with so many men! Do nt blame me for anything. If you want to blame it, the little policeman is so beautiful! " "Okay, I''ll be here right away, and I''ll stay a step." Xu Yun also had a strong murderous intention in his heart: "Leave a good way to talk." "Humph, blame you for not leaving me a way out." The man snorted and hung up the phone. The beeping disconnection sound was particularly harsh at night. Xu Yun was also struggling with what happened. He quickly drove a car. This mid-night trip to the wilderness and wilderness often cost a lot of money, and the driver must be the kind of person who makes money. The abandoned rubber factory was not closed down, but moved to other places because of the serious pollution of Sihe. After all, the leading cadres of Hedong City and Jinnan City did not want this beautiful millennium ancient river to be polluted. After reaching the destination, the taxi driver was a little nervous. Anyway, he had already earned the money. Now he hopes to leave early. Xu Yun got off the taxi and the taxi ran away. It was late at night, and the abandoned rubber factory seemed extremely quiet. After Xu Yun got out of the car and walked about one mile, he saw the rubber factory under dim light, and walked in along the light. Xu Yun vaguely heard some hilarious and hilarious voices. . In the middle of the compound of the rubber factory, there is a Passat, a Haval cross-country and a Great Wall pickup truck. There is also a Buick business and a few vans next to it. Use a motorcycle. There was no one in the yard, and it seemed that the other party was not worried about being attacked. After all, Qin Waner is in their hands, so they believe Xu Yun will not mess up. Xu Yun walked straight to the iron gate of the rusted factory building and pushed the door open with a creak. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 13: Fanatic man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With the emergence of Xu Yun, the originally lively and idle factory building became quiet in an instant. Xu Yun''s eyes swept over everyone present, dozens of strong young men in the factory, most of them were shirtless, and tattoos of wolf heads and claws were everywhere! This group of guys gathered in several piles. In the middle of the pile, there are seven or eight people, eating charcoal hot pot with relish, and each of them lies a few beer bottles lying at the feet. Right behind this group of guys, Qin Wan''er was tied to a load-bearing column leading to the roof of the factory building with ropes and flowers. When Xu Yun appeared, she was speechless. Why didn''t the guy call the police: "Why are you here?" "Well, you didn''t say let me take someone." Xu Yun''s face wasn''t even half nervous. Dozens of young people had sneered sneers on their faces, as if Xu Yun was an unsuspecting lamb. The seven or eight little bosses in front of the hot pot table also put down their chopsticks and stood up. In front of the hot pot table, a dark-skinned, muscular young man finally stood up. He also had a sense of standing among the crowd of muscular trees: "Are you Xu Xu?" "It''s not you who called me." Xu Yun was stunned, and the sound wasn''t like that, "What about the person who called me?" "Want to see our boss, as long as you didn''t die in my Erhei hands today, you will definitely have a chance." The dark-skinned youth gurgled with his fists! Xu Yun frowned: "Uh, Erhei? The name is pretty simple, which village is it?" Erhei is the second son of a group of four wolves and more than a thousand people. Hedong is recognized as a master on the underworld! Dare to laugh at him really did not encounter a few, even if they did, they would have long lost Sisi to feed the fish. "Enough kind. I heard that you called Wei Laosi in the afternoon and Chen Laosan at night." Er Hei sneered: "I tell you, don''t think you''re terrible. None of my people are Their kind of waste. " When Xu Yun came in, he already felt the special breath of this two-black body. This is a unique breath possessed by those who have experienced life and death. And the group of **** around him is a little more aggressive than the rogue bandits of those in the afternoon. They are definitely masters who often bleed people or are bleed by others. "Since you owe it, I will complete you." Xu Yun suddenly clenched his fists, a pair of fists was louder than Erhei just now! "Xu Yun! You are neuropathy! You will be killed!" Qin Wan''er doesn''t understand Xu Yun''s idiot behavior at all: "I don''t need you to control! Go away!" After all, it is an excellent student who graduated from a police school. At the critical moment, Qin Waner chose the style of the people''s interests first. "For the sake of you being so distressed to me, this trip is not in vain." Xu Yunxiao looked at Qin Wan''er, she was all **** so that she could consider the safety of others, it seems that she really talked to some policemen Different. "You really don''t know what to do!" Qin Wan''er has a good impression of Xu Yun, so she was really worried about him. She tried to struggle and was ultimately in vain. The more Qin Waner struggled, the more the curvy curve was strangled by the ropes, and Xu Yun''s eyes were reluctantly distressed: "Isn''t it uncomfortable to tie it up? Don''t worry, I will let you go." "Where are you looking!" Qin Wan''er saw Xu Yun''s unabashed gaze sweeping over his chest, and he really doubted what this guy was thinking! What time is it, and is it distracting? ! Er Hei''s face was ugly, and this kid was still talking and laughing! It''s simply not taking him in the eye! He will never forgive this kind of person: "Boy, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no hell. You will come in! Today I will let you know what is the consequence of the people who caused the four wolves!" "on!" With a cry of anger, dozens of silver dangling choppers all showed up, and without a word they went up! It seems that if you don''t give Xu Yun two pots of blood today, you won''t stop! Xu Yun took a subtle step at Lingbo''s feet. A dozen machetes passed by while roaring, but he was unscathed! Suddenly, a majestic murderous air exploded in vain in Xu Yun''s unexaggerated body. The breath that swept through thousands of armies surrounded everyone, including Er Hei! Time is like an instant stop, everyone''s body is frozen. Xu Yun looked at a person with a wicked smile on his face. The person actually shuddered with a chill. The feeling of softness and weakness filled his legs instantly, and the machete in his hand fell off! "Boom!"-The sound of the machete awakened all the stunned people. Erhei couldn''t bear the majestic pressure that appeared in the plain, and roared: "He killed him!" And this group of people at this time no longer have the original kind of self-confidence and courage. They have cut people and been cut, but they have never been shocked by the momentum of people! Psychological fears are often more terrifying than physical ones. The bone-chilling chill just now seemed to be swept across the backbone by death! Knowing that it is bluntly rushing up? Even if these guys are masters who are not afraid of the king, I feel a little stiff at this moment. There is a well-spoken saying, husband and courage. Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted! The current situation is such a reason. Originally, dozens of confident thugs thought that the battle could be ended in three or five times, but after this round, not only did not hurt the opponent''s hair, but the opponent only used a fierce killing Give them a head start! Erhei saw no one responding, and he also played Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. But the most important thing to lose in the gang is face. If you lose face in front of the brothers, even if the boss still can see yourself, your prestige will be wiped out. Suddenly, Erhei moved forward with one arrow, and the steel knife lifted up and cut hard against Xu Yun''s head! Xu Yun just flicked sideways, holding the two black wrists! Erhei''s wrist hurts, and with a cry, he dropped the steel knife in his hand. Erhei couldn''t believe that this man could flash his sword of Huashan so easily! After all, he is also a head and face character on Hedong Road. Today he actually planted his head in front of a little boy who has never been told! Dangdang four wolves helped the second to bring dozens of brothers who could fight, and actually let a single-handed opponent to do the job, then this face has become bigger! Moreover, Xu Yun was so calm in facing them, which was far from what they imagined when he was a water dog. Instead, he was more like a group of bereavement dogs, looking embarrassed. Erhei suddenly fluttered up and rushed up like a mad dog who lost his mind! Xu Yun did not dodge, let the two black rush to the front! He suddenly lifted his legs and threw a whip leg between the ears of the two black jaws with a thunderous whip! The whole person of Erhei was tumbling 360 degrees by a powerful force! Then fall hard to the hot pot table! Wow! "Aoah--! Aoah--!" The well-known Erhei brother just overturned the hot pot with a buttock, and the hot pot of soup splashed him all over. The summer pain of burning heart made him couldn''t help but yelled and rolled around! A blister was crushed, and the pain was even more unbearable. When dozens of thugs saw Er Heige abolished, they couldn''t help but be horrified. None of them dared to take the lead to move forward. They looked at the people next to them, breathing one heavier than the other in their noses. But after all, this group of guys are not the kind of gangsters who can use the thief to capture the king first. At this time, the function has established a high prestige in the gang. Who can win Xu Yun and who will be the brother level in the future, so Xu Yun did not take them lightly. Finally, some people could not bear the surging mood of wanting to be higher, and they raised their swords and attacked behind Xu Yun! Xu Yun flashed the blade with a side step and kicked the opponent''s calf to face the bone! The right palm is like an eagle''s claws. It locks the throat of the other party hard and throws it to the ground! With the first person to eat a crab, others will no longer be able to bear it! A bang! Although everyone was full of fear, they all rushed! This is the master who dared desperately, not the same as the little **** who had never seen the market. Xu Yun is also unambiguous, stepping right to punch, flying foot cover stepping, throwing his neck and throwing hard! Although all of them are simple and can''t be simple moves, they are all killed! None of the people encountered by Xu Yun can stand up! Qin Wan''er''s eyes are straight, she has never seen a person like Xu Yun, the simple military body fist makes it flexible! Even a single-handed man can easily face the siege of dozens of knives with swords! It''s a fanatic man! She even wondered if this was a movie? ! Qin Wan''er will certainly not be surprised even if someone yells "Cap! Work now". Three minutes later, Xu Yun cuddled over the last person in a crotch, and he let out a long sigh of relief: "Wipe, sweat a lot." "You are simply not a person!" Qin Wan''er''s chin almost fell, dozens of people, all of them were put by Xu Yun all three punches and two feet! Xu Yun almost rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Did you say that? Who is not a human!" "I don''t mean that ... I mean you ... you ... you ..." Qin Waner didn''t really know what to say for a while, "Are you a human !?" "Success, I''m not a person, I''m not a person, I''ll go." Xu Yun really got up and walked out. "Everyone said it didn''t mean that! If you want to go, let me go first!" Qin Waner said indignantly: "I''m going to the bathroom, come over and untie me!" In Qin Wan''er''s eyes, Xu Yun is not as simple as having been a soldier for two years. She is now particularly curious about Xu Yun''s identity. This guy''s skill is really terrifying to her! Xu Yun stopped teasing her and picked up a machete from the ground and walked over, chopping off the twine tied to Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er finally broke free, she pulled the rope off her body three times, five times and two, and glanced at Xu Yun: "Take me to the bathroom ..." I wipe, what kind of invitation is this? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 14: Dont touch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er didn''t dare to go out and look for it in the dark outside. She was not familiar with this factory. Who knows if there will be anything strange and weird in the middle of the night. "I? So honored?" Xu Yun stunned, wondering if his ears were wrong. "Go away, not as dirty as you think! It''s too dark outside, I''m afraid of getting lost alone!" Qin Waner explained with some blush, she was completely afraid of Xu Yun laughing at her timidity. Xu Yun has no opinion: "Respect is worse than obedience." The two went out of the plant one after the other, and then went to the corner of the factory along the plant. The place like the bathroom must be in the corner. Soon they found a place. Although she also feared that she would go in alone, Xu Yun was a man after all, she still controlled her thoughts of trying to pull him in together. And just when Qin Waner got his wish, the sound of the car engine burst out! Xu Yun said badly, Qin Waner also shouted in the bathroom: "Don''t let them run away!" But even Xu Yun chased after pulling his leg, but after he returned to the open space, only the police motorcycle was left. Although Xu Yun can still catch up, it''s too kind to think of throwing Qin Waner''s beautiful cuties into the wilderness. Qin Wan''er also chased after him. Although she was angry and went to the toilet, it was not easy to go to the toilet, but this fearful feeling in the wilderness and wilderness more strongly suppressed her angry desire. "What about people?" Qin Wan''er could not see the taillights of the car after he came over. "Run early." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly. Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "Why don''t you chase it!" "Please, that''s a car, I am two legs, how to chase?" Xu Yun said silently: "You are the police, you chase!" "Catch and chase!" Qin Wan''er saw that the motorcycle assigned to him by the police station had not been taken away. He stepped on the motorcycle directly and started with a buzz! Seeing this, Xu Yun quickly jumped into the back seat and hugged Qin Wan''er. He didn''t want to be left in the wilderness in the middle of the night. If he ran back tonight, he wouldn''t have to sleep! "Xu Yun !!" Qin Wan''er suddenly drank. "Sit up!" "No one cares whether you sit or not! Where do you grab your hand! Don''t touch my chest!" Qin Wan''er is going to be mad. "Uh ... no wonder it''s so soft." Xu Yun quickly moved his hands down. Qin Wan''er is about to collapse: "You are still touching your aunt''s chest! Let go of me! Don''t hold me!" "..." Xu Yun is speechless. This blame is too big for you, and you can meet so much after holding down so much: "Where am I catching?" "Grab your own!" Qin Wan''er really wanted to take this piece of tofu and shoot this guy behind him! Xu Yun can only loosen his hands, and tighten his legs under the buttocks. Just to hear a buzz, the motorcycle rushed out at a speed that broke through Baimai in ten seconds! Fortunately, Xu Yun is not an ordinary person, otherwise he will be dumped! Qin Wan''er drove all the way along the way, chasing for 20 minutes without seeing the shadow of half a car! This glance returned to the urban area, and directly lost the clue of chasing down. "Do you remember their license plates?" Qin Wan''er squeaked and stopped the car, frowning angrily and asked. Xu Yun shook his head. "What can you do?" Qin Wan''er sighed alas. "What about you? You are a policeman who has been tied up, and you are so kind to say me?" Xu Yun sighed. Qin Wan''er stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "I owe you a favor! I will go to the drug restaurant to do miscellaneous things for me as long as I rest!" "That''s enough for you." Xu Yun touched his chin and nodded. "get off!" "Good guys do it, send me back?" "Do you think I''m driving? I''m a police car! Don''t pull passengers!" "Don''t introduce, pull it once." "Go down!" "The police serve the people rightly!" "..." Under Xu Yun''s soft grinding, Qin Wan''er had to send him home, otherwise this guy would not be able to get off the car! After returning home, Xu Yun hastily took a cold shower, and then completed the tuna adjustment mentality explained by the teacher. After finishing his homework, Xu Yun lay comfortably on the bed. He believed that the so-called Four Wolf Gang would not let go so easily. I am afraid that there will be more troubles waiting for him. If you really offend any giant owl Xu Yun, don''t be afraid, but offending such a rogue is the most troublesome, they will harass you without knowing it, and Xu Yun is really too lazy to kill. ... In a room in the Baile Club, a middle-aged man in his fifties was sitting on a lambskin sofa. His hair was pale, and the loose copper-patterned shirt could not cover his slightly trembling body, and the squinting eyes There was a gloomy cold light, as if the white-browed viper was ready to spit out poisonous letters at any time. "Slap--!" In anger, the middle-aged man threw his valuable purple sand cup on the ground! Screaming angrily: "Waste! Take so many people that even one person can''t deal with it! There is still a face to go to the hospital! Huh!" Several young people were trembling beside them, fearing that they would be punished if they said the wrong things. The middle-aged man sitting on the sofa is Wang Shunxi. He is the famous big stubble in Wenhui District of Hedong City. Youngsters call him Uncle Xi. It is said that his father''s generation is the great gangster here, and his generation is even more prosperous, leading two blacks, three guns, Wei Si, and founded the Four Wolf Gangs. Definitely a ground snake here. "Uncle Xi, this is not to blame Erhei, that kid is too ... too powerful." Wang Shunxi calmed down after a long time, maybe these boys really did nt lie, after all, the second child was a powerful man under his hands, able to fight, ruthless enough, and counted as loyal to him. Opponent. If the other party is a group of people, perhaps Wang Shunxi will not be so angry, because the other party is alone! Alone! In the afternoon, Wei Laosi took more than 30 younger brothers and smashed the scene to do it for him! At night, the third son and more than 20 brothers in the casino can be beaten by others! Now even his second child was killed by him! Where is that kid holy! Is it said that it is mixed with the underground world? Wang Shunxi has seen a fierce man before, but that''s a master in the underground world he can''t touch! The man was a beast-like presence in his eyes, and there was a terrifying nickname called Bobcat. If this kid is really the kind of fierce man in the underground world, then it is absolutely impossible to work in a small restaurant! So Wang Shunxi quickly denied this idea, since he is not a fierce man in the underground world, he has nothing to fear! This kid is very capable, if he can''t use it for his four wolves, then he naturally chooses to kill directly in the bud! "How is Erhei now? Is the burn serious or not?" Wang Shunxi tried to calm down as much as possible. The younger brother''s head is like a chicken''s peck: "Uh huh, then a big pot of hot pot soup, hot and hot, Erhei''s skin is probably cooked ..." Wang Shunxi listened and sucked a bit of resentment: "Let him do something for his mother to pretend to eat hot pot! Deserve it!" But after all, Er Hei was his left arm and right arm mixed on the road. After venting his temper, Wang Shunxi decided to take a look: "Go, take me to the hospital." In the hospital, Erhei''s arms, thighs, waist, chest and even his face were covered with white bandages. That pot of hot pot soup was really not wasted in a single drop, and it all spattered on him. Erhei was yelling and angry at the little nurse who was taking medicine. At this time, Wang Shunxi pushed the door and walked in, waving to the little nurse: "You go out first." The nurse hurried out as soon as she heard it. Scolding this patient was a kind of torture! "Boss, why are you here ..." Erhei froze on the spot, he struggled with pain: "I''m sorry, boss, this thing ... I ..." "Forget it." Wang Shunxi waved his hand. Although his voice was not in mood, he no longer blamed him: "Everything happened, even if this page turned over, you should take care of your wounds, don''t think about it." There was a warm current in Erhei''s heart, and then he promised to gritt his teeth: "Boss, the first person I will be discharged from the hospital will break the grandson!" Wang Shunxi smiled coldly, he was very clear in his heart, this is all angry words, today Erhei was beaten like this, it must be a huge disparity in strength, Wang Shunxi understands that it is a matter of asking for trouble. Looking at Wang Shunxi, he smiled deeply, and Erhei felt calm for a while. Although he did nt want to admit it, he had to admit that he was definitely not his opponent. The huge gap in strength made him always proud of his self-confidence. Severe trauma. "Recuperate." Wang Shunxi was relieved to see that Erhei had suffered some skin burns. She got up and left the ward. Just when Wang Shunxi was about to walk out of the ward, Erhei did not know where a force came from. He even sat up abruptly. Although the pain of his tears made him unbearable, he insisted on straightening his body: "Boss, I took a gun and killed him when I was discharged !!" "Er Hei, you are a big and big person too, think about it before you do things!" Wang Shunxi said: "The gun is not just a joke that can be taken out casually. Huaxia is Huaxia after all, although there are some young people He is very fat, and he can get the position if he has a gun to do two hard things, but how many of these people have not been arrested to go to prison? " Er Hei bowed his head at what Wang Shunxi said. "Wang Shunxi can live a peaceful life in Hedong City for so many years, relying on a stable word! There are many ways in addition to violence if I want the whole person." Wang Shunxi smiled slightly, his face gruesome. Wang Shunxi walked out of the hospital and got into his Audi car directly, letting the driver drive away from the hospital quickly. He always thought that the place of the hospital was too sullen. If it was not because the injured person was the second child, he would not come here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 15: Ripped off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because he didn''t sleep well all night, Xu Yun was really sleepy when he got up early in the morning. When he came to the restaurant, he yawned. Seeing Xu Yun s condition, Ruan Qingshuang could nt help but ask some distressed words: Is it too tired yesterday? Xu Yun stretched his waist: "No, I didn''t sleep well at night." "Dad, you wouldn''t secretly go for big health care yesterday, right?" Guo Guo asked suspiciously, biting his pink finger. Xu Yun is speechless. The children this year really understand everything: "Health care wool!" Ruan Qingshuang looked at the time and quickly shifted the topic: "The early bus to the vegetable wholesale market is about to depart. Let''s go quickly. If Guo Guo still wants a stuffed rabbit toy, please obey!" "Well, I promise not to mention Dad''s health care anymore." Guo Guo quickly covered his mouth with his hands. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly. Xu Yun has a black line on his face, wipe it, brother really didn''t do it! Hedong Vegetable Wholesale Market is a fairly large-scale food wholesale market, whether it is fruits and vegetables or dried seafood! Xu Yun held Guo Guo and Ruan Qingshuang inside for more than two hours. They finally negotiated two wholesalers with fair prices and guaranteed freshness, a fresh vegetable and a fresh meat, and long-term cooperation is the lowest price. And under Guoguo''s cleverness, both stores also promised free home delivery service. After all, people who can resist Guoguo''s tearful eyes and strive for the offensive are really afraid of it. Because the storefront is not staffed enough, Guoguo''s icing on the cake is very beautiful. After buying the necessary things, the three returned to the store by bus. In a blink of an eye, it''s already past nine o''clock in the morning, and this busy day is just beginning. Although there are quite a lot of people walking on Yihe Plaza at night on weekdays, it is not right that there are several idle wanderings in the sunny day. Xu Yun observed the situation outside through the kitchen opening of the back kitchen, feeling something vaguely in his heart. The two little thieves who passed the entrance of Yaoshanfang glanced in, but they quickly left without doing anything. As the so-called king is good to send, the devil is hard to get rid of. Xu Yun had to mention a three-point vigilance. The business of the Medicinal Food Square had just improved, and it would be too worthwhile if it was done by a few small players. "Sister Shuang, Guoguo, you should pay more attention to these days. The drawer to put money is locked, fireproof, antitheft and villain." Xu Yun reminded Ruan Qingshuang that he was not worried that someone would retaliate against him. Ruan Qingshuang''s small door house. "Well. I will pay attention." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and she also felt strange today. Guoguo smugly patted the newly bought small waist bag: "Relax, I will carry important things with me! And my mother also has one!" Xu Yun looked at Guoguo''s purse, and then to Ruan Qingshuang''s purse. His eyes unconsciously moved up a few inches, and he didn''t know what was praised: "Good." "Dad really didn''t have a good time. When he saw his mother''s chest, she drooled." Guo Guo snorted and once again put the petrified Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang aside. Unconsciously, it was lunch time. There were many guests in the medicine restaurant one after another. Some of them rushed early because they didn''t eat yesterday, and there were repeat customers who had a good taste yesterday. After the shop was crowded, Xu Yun had no time to think about seeing the suspicious person in the morning. Tremella Sydney soup, Qiju pork rib soup, quail egg braised pork, tiger skin stewed pig''s trotters ... A delicious dish was brought to the guests by Ruan Qingshuang. The chef has good craftsmanship, the boss lady is beautiful, and there is a cute and invincible little cashier! The most important thing is that the prices are reasonable and the materials are free. There is also free soil Poria mung bean soup. The guests who ordered the food had a great time, and the guests who did not order the food could not wait to wait. All this Ruan Qingshuang sees in her eyes, and she knows how much credit Xu Yun occupies. "Fuck!" Suddenly, the curse made the guests in the shop startle. On the Nanpai table, there were a few sloppy guys, but the age of the students was not as good as the students. One of the young men with long hair and blindfolds took the case and shouted: "What the **** are these! No wonder I am drinking so disgusting! It turns out that there are dead flies! Let''s take a look and see if disgusting is not disgusting! " The little inchhead beside him also shouted and said, "Disgusting, it''s so **** disgusting! How can I eat this? Poisoning people don''t pay their lives!" Ruan Qingshuang raised her eyebrows, and she quickly walked forward, seeing a dead fly in the soil Poria mung bean soup in front of the man, her face was incredible: "This ... this is impossible, our kitchen is very clean! Absolutely No such mistakes will be made. " "Clean ?!" The young man with long hair covering his eyes stared fiercely at Ruan Qingshuang: "Boss, I said what do you mean? You mean that we only use dead flies to knock off the bamboo sticks!" Xiao Cunto yelled: "Hey shop! Hey shop! This eats the flies and rakes them! The flies are cooked in the pan at a glance! You can''t say we only fried them before we took them?" When so few people were in trouble, many customers who were preparing to eat had left, and some of the customers who were eating also frowned. The restaurant is most afraid of this kind of thing. In this indulgent society full of gutter oil, the absence of flies and cockroaches in the meals is the minimum requirement of many guests! "Look at the big guy, the flies are all blasted! It''s impossible that we just threw it in!" Long hair stood on the chair unreasonably, which was very convincing, most of the guests I don''t want to eat anymore. For a little while, the people in the store stopped eating, and all stared at how the proprietress of the drugstore explained. The young man with long hair covering his eyes slammed a table: "How can you solve this matter !? How many brothers would you just because you look beautiful!" "I''m sorry, we must pay attention in the future." Ruan Qingshuang believes that this is definitely not the reason for Xu Yun, but she has no evidence to prove that the flies were released by these sloppy youths, so I can only bow my head and admit my mistake: "I let the chef now I ll make a new one for you. " Xiao Cun Tou is not satisfied with this apology: "Remake a copy ?! What? Braised flies?" "Oh, my stomach hurts, it hurts!" The long-haired young man grasped the opportunity to hug his stomach and lay on the table: "It''s over, I''m poisoned! I was poisoned by the dirty things in this shop! Court! I want to sue you! " "Brother, let''s go to the hospital soon!" Xiao Cunto pretended to be surprised, and the other three also spoke: "But we have no money! It costs money to go to the hospital!" "It''s important to save people. If we don''t have money, we can''t ignore our brother!" "Boss, it''s something that happened to you. You can get the money!" At this time, people with good eyes can see that this group of guys came to find faults intentionally, but what can Ruan Qingshuang do, and she gritted her teeth and decided to save money and avoid disaster: "How much do you want?" The small inch head is also polite, the lion opened his mouth and stretched out five fingers: "Five thousand!" "Five thousand ?!" Ruan Qingshuang was shocked when he heard that: "Why don''t you go grab the bank!" "You don''t ask how expensive it is to go to the hospital this year!" Xiao Cuntou was also anxious: "It takes two or three thousand to catch a cold! My brother is food poisoning! Poisoning is good! Five thousand is not necessarily Can be cured! " Guoguo came running at this time, relying on a godfather to support her, she was not afraid of these little bastards: "I saw that he put the flies in himself! And there are still in his pocket small bottle ! " Guoguo shocked a thousand waves! A few little **** were startled, this little fart boy has sharp eyes! "Please come to your mind before knocking on the bamboo sticks. The soil Poria mung bean soup is boiled in clean water, even if there are flies, it is burnt to death!" Guo Guo shook his head helplessly: "Ah, are you here to show the IQ limit?" The diners were stunned and whispered: "Yes, the mung bean soup is boiled, and the flies are also burnt to death! These little rogues really lack morals!" "These people''s conscience has been eaten by dogs! Always think of tricks to cheat money!" Guoguo looked at the punks smugly, and Xiaocundu was spoiled by a little girl''s movie. His heart suddenly became furious, and he immediately slapped and rounded up to give Guoguo a big slap. ! "Dad !!" Qian Yuan sent out, and Guoguo broke his throat! When Xiao Cunto''s slap in his eyes looked at Guo Guo''s face, he couldn''t move forward any more! A pair of large iron-like hands grabbed the wrist of Xiaocunto, so that Xiaocunto could not help but jump. Guoguo patted her small **** and let out a long sigh of relief: "It''s dangerous!" Xu Yun appeared like a ghost in front of several people, clutching tightly at the wrist of the head, and smiled slightly: "Is there a lack of five thousand? Do you want ten thousand?" Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun was going to shoot. Guoguo was surprised and said, "Daddy, is your head flooded?" The young man with long hair covering his eyes didn''t have a stomachache when he heard this. He stood up and stared at Xu Yun. He didn''t expect such a soft egg, but he shouted to double it! If I knew they would speak more points! "Yes! It''s going to be 10,000!" Xiao Cuntou''s ecstatic mind is hard to conceal! I even forgot the severe pain from my wrist! Xu Yun suddenly picked up the mung bean soup on the table. Without saying anything, the buckled head covered the face of Xiao Cuntou! Immediately following the rapid kick, a straight kick kicked the small inch out! "Ah!" Xiao Cun''s stomach was painful when he hugged his stomach. Except for him, the whole restaurant was quiet and scary. "A bowl (ten thousand) is not enough?" Xu Yun''s smile on his face was gone, and he asked coldly to the remaining four people, "There is still, who wants?" The gangster young man who came to knock on the stick was dumbfounded, and no one thought that the cook was so ruthless! Apart from their long hair, all of them were only high school students. They usually acted as prestige and blessings in school. They had not experienced any major events, and they were already stunned. But the long-haired young man is not so good to pass, he will set off the table in a rage! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 16: Ground snake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun suddenly slapped his hand and pressed it on the table. The long-haired youth spent nine cows and two tigers to **** up the milk and failed to overturn. He blushed on the spot! At this time, Changfa Youth realized that he was not an opponent and turned his head and wanted to run. Xu Yun stepped forward and grabbed his collar. When he pulled it back, he punched him! This punch is in the middle of the nose, and the long-haired young man beat the brow bone with blood flowing, the acid water under the nose bridge was poured, and the front teeth were shaken off. The mouth is really sweet and bitter! Xu Yun is just one word to deal with this kind of rogue, fight! The long-haired young man did not resist fighting, so he quickly begged for mercy, his front teeth fell off, and his speech was full of air: "I was wrong! Wrong! Don''t fight!" Xu Yun threw the long-haired youth to the ground like garbage: "What about the flies? Who taught you the tricks?" "Brother, I beg your parents to ignore the villains, let me go?" Of course, the long-haired youth dare not talk nonsense. "It''s hard," Xu Yun chuckled. "Guo Guo, bring the knife!" Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun was only scaring them, so he just let Guoguo rush to the kitchen and took the kitchen knife back. The long-haired young man couldn''t help but numb his scalp when he saw the shimmering kitchen knife: "Brother, what are you doing? We have something to discuss. I took the flies and I fried them at home. You treat me like a fart." Let it go! " "You are really lacking in virtue in the triangular graveyard." Xu Yun raised the kitchen knife in his hand, and cold light flashed: "Which hand did you put?" "Brother, I owe my hands cheap, you give me a chance, I will definitely change it!" The long-haired young man''s throat twitched, and his calves were trembling. Xu Yun sneered: "The opportunity is given to you, you refuse to say it. I counted three ..." "Four wolf gangs! It was the people of the four wolf gangs who asked me to do this!" The long-haired young man shouted out before Xu Yun started to count. Small bottle of fried flies: "This is what they gave me!" Upon seeing this, the big guy also confirmed the truth of the matter, and they cursed that this group of gangsters and the four wolves were not things. The worries about the health problems of the medicine restaurant were also wiped out. After such a mess, the medicated restaurant has not affected the credibility, but has led more people to believe the hygienic problems of the medicated meal tube. Guoguo also came to an open kitchen to cook, as long as it does not affect Xu Yun s work, customers can enter the kitchen and watch casually! The smile on Ruan Qingshuang''s face has become more and more relaxed. After coming alone to Hedong City, she has never been as relaxed as she is today. Now she does not regret her choice to escape marriage. Who would have thought that she now not only has nothing, but also owns her own small food restaurant, has a naive, cute, lively and well-behaved daughter, and even meets a man who makes herself obsessed. After the five troublesome **** were chased away, the business of the pharmacy was hotter than yesterday''s scene! Xu Yun s legs are soft for cooking and cooking. The last wave of guests finally left, Xu Yun was relieved, and soon he made three portions of grass, silkworm and quail soup together with an old duck steamed yam, Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. At this time, Qin Waner suddenly pushed in. "Sister Wan''er!" Guoguo jumped up and greeted him. "Guo Guo misses her sister!" Qin Wan''er grinned at Guo Guo''s little hand. Ruan Qingshuang also greeted him in a very good mood: "Wan''er is here, have you eaten yet? Let''s eat with us." "Hey, Sister Qingshuang still knows me. I really haven''t eaten!" Qin Wan''er spit out her tongue playfully. Guoguo looked at the two men confused: "My name is Sister Wan''er, and Sister Wan''er is my mother''s sister, so should I also call my mother a sister?" "You still have to call my mother!" Ruan Qingshuang said both angry and funny Qin Wan''er was amused by Guo Guo''s cuteness: "What should Guo Guo do? Or else Guo Guo changed her name to Wan''er''s mother, right?" "That wouldn''t work!" Guo Guo pointed at Xu Yun seriously: "Then it''s too cheap for my dad. Isn''t he just his two wives?" Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were immediately speechless by Guo Guo''s words! "Cough!" Xu Yun coughed lightly, shifting Guoguo''s topic: "Qin Wan''er, I didn''t see you when I was working. Now you are here to eat. Are you doing handyman like this?" Qin Wan''er snorted and opened a morning commendation meeting in the bureau today, all of which praised her achievements made yesterday! With the casino of the Four Wolf Gangs, this is definitely an amazing job! It is not just Qin Wan''er who added officials to Jue, the whole Wenhui District police station was commended. Director Liu was in a good mood and gave Qin Wan''er a half-day holiday to let her go home to greet her. Qin Wan''er didn''t go home directly, but came to the medicinal restaurant with a terrible misfortune, because she knew that all these credits were Xu Yun''s, and she had nothing to do with herself. Originally, Qin Waner wanted to thank Xie, but when he saw Xu Yun, he was angry. "Can I come to Sister Qingshuang and Guoguo to talk? Is there anything wrong with you man?" "Dad, you have to cook two more dishes." Guo Guo ordered: "It''s not convenient for a woman to talk." Xu Yun smiled heartily, and it would be a good thing if these beautiful couples became sisters. At least Ruan Qingshuang was not unaccompanied here. He didn''t have to worry about her being bullied. After all, Xu Yun didn''t know whether he would settle down in Hedong City all the time, and things were impermanent. He even left the place where he had hoped to stay for a lifetime. Three women in one show, although Guoguo is young, but the psychological age is not small, and Qin Waner actually chatted up. And the three also agreed to go shopping together tomorrow weekend to buy beautiful clothes! In the blink of an eye, it''s four o''clock in the afternoon, and the guys who sell vegetables in the morning and those who sell meat also come to deliver. Although Qin Wan''er is an only baby girl at home, she completely put down her body and helped Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun unload together. Xu Yun was very satisfied with Qin Wan''er''s performance. He proudly pulled Guoguo to his side: "How is it, the free handyman that the godfather found is good." "Dad, how do I think you are going to find Guomao for Guoguo?" Guoguo looked at Xu Yun suspiciously. Qin Wan''er was blushed by Guo Guo. Ruan Qingshuang stared at Guoguo: "Is the **** itchy again?" "I just said my father''s thoughts!" Guo Guo said something serious. Fortunately, Qin Wan''er answered the phone to ease the awkward atmosphere. She hung up the phone after a few words: "I''ll go back to the office first, they said that the four wolves helped the boss to save people!" "Sister Wan''er, thirty thousand yuan!" Guoguo quickly reached out three fat fingers. "Well!" Qin Waner didn''t waste time. After bidding farewell to Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun, he quickly rode back to the police station. Not long after Qin Waner left, the hot restaurant business started. The people who have eaten medicinal dishes here are full of praise, so after passing ten to ten, the medicinal restaurant became the most hand-to-eat restaurant in Wenhui District of Hedong City. At night, it was busy until 8 or 9 o''clock, and the store was finally gone. When Guo Guo didn''t count the money for the first time, his brain was stuffed into his wallet and he didn''t want to count it! tired! "Sister Shuang, I''ll go back if there''s nothing wrong. You and Guoguo should go to bed early." Xu Yun took off her apron and changed back to a pant and vest: "I don''t need to get up early to buy food, I will sleep more in the morning child." "Then ... slow down on your way." Ruan Qingshuang still failed to say that you would stay. Guoguo looked at her mother''s words, and hey, the little man shook his head like: "Too reserved, alas ..." Before Xu Yun went out, a dazzling beam of xenon headlights penetrated the glass door and shot directly into the restaurant. The flashing Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo''s eyes went black for a while. After turning off the lights and turning off the lights, the Audi A6 with a dark hair jumped out of the driver''s seat and jumped out of a tall and thin young man. He quickly opened the back door of the car, and a middle-aged man walked in the car. Uncomfortable feeling. Immediately after the Audi car, several cars were screamed and stopped. In each car, there were a lot of big men with dragons and tigers on their bodies. The people and cars together almost enclosed the medicine restaurant. Xu Yun''s keen sense of smell made him feel that this person was probably a bad comer. Ruan Qingshuang''s eyebrows frowned slightly, a little nervous, and Guo Guo''s eyes also showed a touch of anxiety, and quickly hid behind Xu Yun. Although the middle-aged man smiles all over his face, he does not feel the kindness of Ding Dian. He walked straight to the medicine restaurant, and the tall, thin young man who opened the door closed the door of the car and quickly came over to open the door. Xu Yun said to the brutal middle-aged man: "Eating?" "Eat." The middle-aged man''s voice was hoarse. He found a place to sit alone and said to himself: "Medicine is a good thing. It is a product of the combination of traditional Chinese medical knowledge and cooking experience. Medicine is used as food, and the food is used for medicinal purposes. The medicine draws strength and the food aids the two. They complement each other and complement each other. " With that said, the middle-aged man looked up at Xu Yun, revealing a vicious look, and said with a hoarse throat, "Is that what I said?" Xu Yun immediately recognized the man''s hoarse voice, and immediately sneered: "It should have been I looking for you, but I didn''t expect you to send it to your door." The middle-aged man touched the thin hair on his head: "Xu Yun, you have the ability to step on my three brothers, and I admire your ability. As the saying goes, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie! You mix with me, I promise you It s a hundred times more comfortable than it is now. " "I''m not Junjie, and I also want to send you a word." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows were twisted. In the past, he took the initiative to throw the olive branch, and few people would not answer it: "What?" Xu Yun didn''t take it for granted: "The bat has chicken feathers on it. Are you a bird? Seeing your age, I feel ashamed when I hit you. Give you a chance, get out!" "Smelly old man, don''t waste your tongue! My dad won''t be a hooligan!" Guo Guo snorted heavily. Now she is full of confidence, let''s send all the acquaintances! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 17: at last Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Young man, don''t be so ignorant of current affairs!" The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and glanced at Guoguo. His small triangular eyes instantly turned into a gap, and the whole person became more sinister! He was only forty years old and appeared out of nowhere. He was actually scolded as a stinky old man, and he was naturally upset. Guoguo caught a cold in his heart and quickly hid behind Xu Yun. "What about that?" Xu Yun patted Guoguo, making her feel more secure. If you want to do it today, it would be okay even if you fight in the dead. If you let Qin Waner know that the half-old man is tying her behind-the-scenes hands, she might even blame herself for not playing hard enough. The middle-aged man suppressed his tumbling anger: "Xu Yun, although Wang Shunxi is not a Hedong hegemon, he is also the main stomping and trembling in Wenhui District. If you are willing to follow me, I promise you to walk in peace! Ambitious, are you willing to nest in such a small restaurant ?! " "What''s wrong with this? I think it''s good." Xu Yun knocked Erlang''s legs: "I have food and drink here. Don''t waste your tongue with me, we are good people, absolutely not gangsters, you will never roll me again. Really started. " Wang Shunxi still did nt give up, and was not willing to say: "Brother, as long as you are willing to follow me, I will let you eat spicy and spicy every day! I will give you whatever kind of woman you want! Brother, I can already give it enough You face. " "Face?" Xu Yun shook his head, knocking Erlang''s legs up and down: "How much is a pound?" Wang Shunxi snorted coldly and helped him up. He had no patience to talk to Xu Yun again: "Xu Yun, I will give you a few days, you should consider my proposal carefully! Otherwise, let''s just wait and see! " "I didn''t hit you today because my brother is in a good mood, and you won''t be treated like that next time." Xu Yun snorted and threw Wang Shunxi a word: "Go!" What Wang Shunxi said was also a big hooligan, but he finally suppressed a fire. He knew in his heart that Xu Yun was a talent. If the four wolves can get such a strongman, let alone be able to crush the sword and become a hero. The largest gang in Wenhui District, even if he won the whole city of Hedong is no problem! The four wolves help the boss to leave in embarrassment, Guoguo secretly thanked her and her mother for holding a big thick leg! Of course, it was not easy for Wang Shunxi to leave. The car drove out within a few minutes, and suddenly the two front tires burst at the same time! A number of cars have been bumped into the car due to the loss of control! The driver was frightened with cold sweat and thought someone was shooting! Wang Shunxi even tightened his head in his crotch, when the Qiu family came to seek revenge. On the pavement, Qiu Yan raised a cold, pretty face and snorted. He left two small stones in his hand and left the scene with a flash of figure. ... Because of the official declaration of war by the Four Wolf Gangs, both Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo felt the danger. Xu Yun didn''t take it for granted. The four wolves gang''s provocation was tantamount to death. The violent fox Zun Qiuyan alone was enough to make them unable to walk around. "Xu Yun, can you live in the store in the future?" Ruan Qingshuang finally spoke. The reason she was able to speak was because she felt she could take care of her together, and she knew she could not protect Guoguo at all. Xu Yun listened, and said that although the Four Wolf Gangs are a group of people, but he gave himself a reason to stay in a medicine restaurant: "Okay, then I will move in tomorrow, and I am also worried that the Four Wolf Gangs will hurt you. . " "Why do you have to wait for tomorrow? Stay here today." Guo Guo held Xu Yun and whispered: "Mum usually wears very little after taking a bath at night." "Guo Guo! What nonsense are you talking about!" Ruan Qingshuang blushed at once! Guoguo waved his hand carelessly: "They just tell the truth." Ruan Qingshuang is helpless to the fruit. The picture of yesterday s disappearance came to Xu Yun s mind again. Xu Yun s heart suddenly splendid, but he firmly denied in his mouth: Guo Guo, I live in the store just to protect your safety, uh, do you believe? "Hey, dad didn''t tell the truth to me?" Guo Guo''s eyes turned cunningly: "Guo Guo Ning believes the sow is on the tree ..." Xu Yun has also petrified instantly! Ruan Qingshuang was speechless and turned upstairs to clean up the room next to the stairs for Xu Yun and an east-facing window. In fact, it doesn''t matter to Xu Yun where he sleeps, as long as he has room for meditation and meditation. Xu Yun first said that he also took the time to return to his home and organize his daily necessities. In fact, there is nothing important. The only possession is the backpack full of his baby. In less than an hour, Xu Yun came back, and by this time Ruan Qingshuang had helped Xu Yun to make up the beds. This room was definitely checked in with a bag! "Mother, Guoguo is sleepy." Guoguo yawned. "Will wait for Mom to help Uncle Xu Yun and go to bed with Guoguo, OK?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled and touched Guoguo''s head. Guoguo didn''t appreciate it: "Well ... just living together, can''t wait to do something between adults?" rub! Is she only seven years old! ? ! Xu Yun almost vomited blood! Ruan Qingshuang''s mouth twitched and was completely defeated by this little guy! "Mom will accompany you to sleep now." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help, and he smiled to Xu Yun with a bitter smile: "You can take care of the rest, I ..." "That must be ..." What can Xu Yun do, clean up by himself! Otherwise, if you do nt earn cheaply, and Guoguo buckled up the hat that messed up the relationship between men and women, would nt it be an injustice! After Xu Yun got everything in order, he took a shower, and then quietly completed the master''s homework of breathing and breathing. ... Wang Shunxi returned to the residence from the medicine restaurant and found that there was no light at home, and he cursed in his heart: that little **** and his mother did not know where to go to make waves! Wang Shunxi just glared at the door! The door was kicked! After all, he was also an old hooligan who had been in the society for many years. His heart sank and he strode into the room: "Who!" "Hahaha, my brother is good these days." A man''s rough voice laughed. Wang Shunxi suddenly shivered when he heard the sound. He looked down at it. There was a burly man with a naked upper body sitting on the sofa. A scar on his face was shocking. The canary beside him was already tortured. Dying ... This ... how could this demon be here! ? ! "Brother, don''t you remember the brother? The brother thought of you when he arrived in Hedong." The man''s eyes showed a bit of coldness: "Hahaha, the taste of the brother is getting higher and higher. The taste of this little girl is really cool. Now. " "Shan ... Bobcat brother ... You, how come you are free ... come to Hedong ..." Wang Shunxi is also a big stubble in Hedong City! Who was he afraid of on weekdays? But actually stuttering in front of this man! Seeing that his woman was being **** up like mud, he actually dared not let half of his fart go! Because Wang Shunxi is very clear in his heart, even ten of them and one hundred of them are nothing more than an ant in the eyes of the masters of the underground world! They can easily squeeze him to death! "Because I know Hedong has an old man." The burly big man''s eyes flashed: "There is an old man where you have a woman who is Naiwan, hahahaha!" Bobcat, a famous master in the underground world! These people are usually in Yanjing or the big cities of Suhang, Hujiang, and Guangzhou, how come they suddenly came to Hedong City? ! "Brother Bobcats, you ... really laugh, huh ... huh, if there is anything I need to help, despite your orders!" Wang Shunxi is the emperor of the four wolves, but he is a grandson in front of the lynx, he is very clear, don''t look at the lynx An elder brother shouted that if his actions offended him, there would be only one death word! The Bobcat patted the dying woman lying next to him: "Brother''s little lover has helped me, hehe hehe, I just asked you a few questions." Wang Shunxi was also relieved. It would not be a big trouble to feed this guy with a woman: "You ask, ask, I know everything!" "Brother, you''re a ground snake. Have you noticed a single woman with children in these days?" The Bobcat said, pulling out two photos in the jacket pocket and throwing them on the table. Wang Shunxi took the photo with respect and respect. The woman in the first photo was cold and glamorous. It was simply a stunner on earth. If you have seen it, you will surely remember it. He shook his head and picked up the second photo. After seeing the innocent and smiling little girl in the photo, Wang Shunxi instantly lit up! Isn''t this the dead girl who called him a stinky old man in the medical restaurant! ? "It seems that the elder brother has seen the person in the photo." The Bobcat keenly noticed the change in Wang Shunxi''s eyes and smiled slightly. "Yes, I''ve seen this little girl, right in the restaurant on the east side of Yihe Square!" Wang Shunxi nodded happily, hoping his information would keep the Bobcats in a good mood. "Are you sure?" The bobcat flashed cold eyes: "Really this little girl?" Wang Shunxi was very sure: "I''m sure! Very sure!" The Bobcat stood up, sneered at his jacket, and said politely to Wang Shunxi: "Brother, thank you woman, when did you change this stunner again, remember to tell me, hahaha, our two taste too It''s like that! So I recognize you old man! Hahaha! " "Hahaha, sure, hahaha, sure, sure!" Wang Shunxi could only laugh with a smile on his face! The Bobcats no longer ignored Wang Shunxi''s flattering flattery and left immediately, without looking at the almost shocked woman on the sofa. Now there is only one thought in his heart, the violent Fox Master who is seriously injured is already a dying person, this is his good opportunity! If today he can kill Hu Zun and bring back the little princess of Feng Chitose''s house, his status in front of the boss will definitely be upgraded to a higher level! Such a good opportunity, of course, Bobcat will not let go! If you are more careful, taking the violent Fox Zun Qiuyan is by no means impossible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 18: Kill together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Late in the night, a rustling footsteps came from the top of the building. Although this person had controlled his breath well, he still didn''t escape Xu Yun''s ears. Soon, another footstep appeared, light but with a heavy touch, as if seriously injured. The former Xu Yun does not know who it is, but the latter is absolutely impossible for Qiu Yan to be wrong. The sound of footsteps one after another, the two seem to be fighting. Suddenly, the latter stepped back and forth, seeming to have suffered a loss. It seems that there is another good show to be staged tonight. Suddenly, two shadows on the top of the building stopped, and the whole air was quiet and depressing. Xu Yunlisuo put on his trousers and put on his vest, he slipped on the flip-flops and jumped out of the window. His toes tapped on the edge of the window, and his figure flickered. Silent. Xu Yun, hidden in the shadows, saw the cold light under the moonlight at a glance. Qiu Yan was standing on the south side of the roof of the medicine restaurant with the Longyuan soft sword, and his seemingly weak body was covered with a light and fierce murderousness! As Long Yuan attacked, the murderousness became more and more suffocating. She didn''t expect that the other party''s people had come over so quickly. The previous block had almost exhausted all her physical strength. On the north side of the roof is a seven-foot-tall man standing. The tall and mighty body exudes a strong murderous intention, like a fierce beast, and the scars on his face are particularly terrifying under the moonlight! "I didn''t expect that you would really hide in this small and unknown city! It seems that my luck is good. They have broken through iron shoes and nowhere to look, but my bobcat has to come without any effort!" The man named Bobcat who appeared in Wang Shunxi''s residence! The bobcat had a ruthless face, and the scars on his face made people look shocked: "Chou Yan, I advise you to just keep your hands and catch!" Qiu Yan looked frosted and snorted, "The Bobcat, just because you dare to challenge me in front of me? Really something I don''t know!" Having said that, Qiu Yan knows how reluctant she is now. If the Bobcats are not worried about her, I''m afraid she has already lost the battle she just made! "Hum hum! Qiu Yan, do you think you are the omnipotent violent fox statue that day?" The bobcat grinned: "Don''t think that I don''t know your status, even if I don''t move you today, you I ca nt live for a few days! It s better to follow me back to be our boss s slave, maybe he will show mercy and use his inner life to keep you breathing for a few days! " There was a hint of cold light in Qiu Yan''s eyes, and she really wanted to put an end to this guy who talked loudly! But her physical condition told her that she could never be killed! If she can''t be killed in one hit, she could be exhausted by this second-rate master realm! Xu Yun frowned slightly, and it seems that the battle just now made Qiu Yan''s body break through the limit state. If she goes on like this, she will definitely die in front of this master! "Chou Yan, although my bobcat has only entered the realm of second-rate masters, I am afraid that you are a wounded fox master! I want to see how long you can persist!" The bobcat suddenly sneered and his gloves suddenly appeared. Three touches of silver light, showing that the weapon is a claw! I am afraid that the title of Bobcat is derived from it. Suddenly, the bobcat burst into a huge murderous air! The whole person roared and tore through the quiet night sky, and went directly to Qiu Yan! Snapped--! A pair of flip-flops flew out with a strong wind, and shot it on the bobcat''s face, understatement to stop the bobcat''s attack! "Who !?" The Bobcat rolled the person back, and the whole person immediately raised 100% vigilance, and the sense of crisis flooded the whole body instantly! I saw Xu Yun holding a foot, and the golden rooster stood on the edge of the building independently, with a playful smile: "I''m sorry, I''m sweating, a little slippery, and accidentally thrown it out." A block in the Bobcat''s heart! This is simply a shame! He meditated, but couldn''t find the half points of the young man in front of him! Where the **** is this idiot! "You''re looking for death!" The bobcat''s face must be brutal, and it was absolutely unforgivable to be hit on the face by the slippers thrown by ordinary people! He jumped up in the air and rushed to Xu Yun like a hungry wolf! Xu Yun was careless and still stood alone. At the moment when the Bobcat threw himself down, Xu Yun suddenly burst into a strong murderous spirit, and the murderous spirit was like a continuous flow of the Yangtze River! The Bobcat was shocked! Just listen for a while! All the sharp blades on his fist were caught and broken by Xu Yun''s two fingers! Just a face-to-face lynx lost its proud weapon. Looking at the broken blade on the fist, the lynx sighed in the heart for a while, this kid is nothing ordinary! Can actually cut off his fist blade made of stainless steel! "I want to see how cats without nails still catch people." Xu Yun''s playful smile, the murderousness in the smile looming. The Bobcat had no idea that this man was actually a master, and he was still not weaker than his master! There was an inexplicable panic in his heart for a moment. He really did not expect that the violent Fox Master could invite such a strong aid! At the moment when the Bobcat was distracted, Xu Yun''s bare feet were already "Ah!" He kicked up straight! That heel hit Huanglong straight, hitting the bobcat nose like a hammer! The lynx instantly broke his gums and blossomed, and his face was bloody! But after all, he is also a second-rate master, and he quickly responded! Two consecutive backflips escaped Xu Yun''s attack range! He is well aware that the battle between masters is very dangerous, and his chances of winning today are extremely unlikely! It is no longer possible to swallow the credit alone, so the first thing he has to do is to save his life, and then summon strong aid! He secretly reached out and pulled out a dark red chip in his pocket, and silently dropped it in the corner of the roof of the restaurant. However, the Bobcat seems to have forgotten that there are other people on the roof! And that talent is the most dangerous existence! Even if she is already heavily wounded and dying, she will always find the best time to kill! Suddenly, a flash of cold light flashed into the night sky, like a flash of lightning under the heavenly palace. The neck of the second-rate master of the underground world, the bobcat, was torn by a soft red blood mouth by the soft sword of Longyuan, and the blood spewed out of the cracked skin! Before dying, the Bobcat''s eyes fixed on the dark red chip he had thrown in the corner, and there was a color of madness and revenge in his eyes ... How could a second-rate master resist the combined killing of Qiu Yan and Xu Yun! Qiu Yan''s murder was too sturdy. Xu Yun looked frowning and was too cold-blooded. Xu Yun jumped on one leg to find his slippers, drew a cross on his chest with his hand, and said: "Amitabha, early death and early reincarnation. Qiu Yan didn''t pay attention to Xu Yun''s nagging. She never believed in ghosts and spirits. If there were any grievances, there would be too many grievances to seek revenge. Although today is just a master who has just entered the second-class realm, it is enough to make Qiu Yan feel huge pressure and threat! She didn''t expect that the person from the other party would follow up here so quickly, and she really didn''t know what kind of person would come next. Although Qiu Yan is a master who has broken through the first-class realm, her current physical condition is difficult for even a second-rate master to deal with. If Xu Yun did not help today, Qiu Yan would basically be exhausted by the Bobcats and die. Thinking of this, Qiu Yan couldn''t help but be shocked, but Xu Yun turned out to be such a hidden master. "Just like you, still want to protect Guoguo by yourself?" Xu Yun threw this woman a cruel question. Thinking of the innocent fruit in the medicine restaurant, Qiu Yan''s heart rose with an uncontrollable emotion. She even wanted to end her life with a knife! Then you don''t have to struggle like it is now. "Don''t I tell you, the waitress recruits medicinal restaurants, with a monthly salary of one thousand, and packs and packs to treat the wounds, why don''t you believe it?" Xu Yun smiled: "Did I give you the medicine?" Qiu Yan looked at Xu Yun''s eyes without cold vigilance, but was full of curiosity and doubt: "What the **** are you?" "I haven''t told you that, a poor betrayed betrayal." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. He didn''t want to talk about the past, it would only make him so angry that he could not control it. "Then how can you have Jiubao Huanhuan?" Qiu Yan can still face second-rate masters like Bobcats today, relying entirely on the power of the pill yesterday. If it wasn''t Jiubao Huanhuan, she wouldn''t say murder today. , I am afraid that even the strength to resist attacks is not right. Xu Yun was stunned: "You mean that pill made of Cordyceps sinensis, wild ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, agarwood, gecko, blood, bloodbok, antelope horn, velvet antler, and snake?" "Yes." The expression on Qiu Yan''s face was even more surprised. This guy could actually say the nine treasures in the Elixir, but did not know the name of Elixir? "I call that gadget Dali Pill." Xu Yun didn''t care. The gadget was not a baby for him at all. As long as there were materials, how much did he want to do? "How, is that something useful?" Qiu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, Jiubao Huandan can sell millions of dollars in the underground world, but in this guy''s mouth is just an ordinary pill! Who is he? ? Qiu Yan seemed to understand that the man in front of her clearly had more secrets than herself. She also understood the mood of others not wanting to talk about her affairs. Perhaps Qiu Yan was very grateful to Xu Yun. She even said: "Thank you. " "You''re welcome, you will be a neighbor in the future." Xu Yun shrugged. Qiu Yan didn''t speak anymore, she quietly put away the Longyuan soft sword, and then picked up the lynx that had already died. Xu Yun did not express any opinion on this. She was killed by her. Let her clean the battlefield herself. Although Xu Yun has long been accustomed to **** scenes, to be honest, he really does not like such scenes. The night returned to the previous calm, and Xu Yun also turned over and drilled back into his room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 19: Hot female waiter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Early in the morning, Xu Yun was awakened by Guoguo''s knocking on the door: "Dad! Get up soon! Guoguo is hungry." "Uh ... what do you want to eat?" Xu Yun turned up, put on his beach pants and vest and opened the door. "I''ll go down to see what''s delicious. You go to wash it first." Guo Guo blinked, and Xu Yun didn''t understand what the girl meant for a while. Xu Yun patted Guo Guo''s little head and smiled slightly: "Then you just wait for me, what about your mother?" "Maybe go down. There is something wrong with the bathroom door lock. You need to use the key to open it." Guo Guo''s big eyes flickered, and then he turned and ran downstairs. Xu Yun always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was going on. He was too lazy to think about it, walked to the bathroom, twisted the key and pushed the door open, and walked in. Uh Now Xu Yun finally knows why Guoguo is always wrong. Ruan Qingshuang was standing in front of Xu Yun with a blushing face before she took a bath and put on her underwear. She clearly remembered that she had locked the door! "Sister Shuang ... uh ... this ... I didn''t see anything." Xu Yunqiang swallowed the nosebleed he was about to turn and shut the door. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart also fell with a clatter. She blushed and quickly put on her clothes. If she hadn''t made an appointment with Qin Waner to go shopping today, she really didn''t have the habit of getting up and taking a shower in the morning. Ruan Qingshuang walked out of the bathroom and saw the key hanging on the doorknob, and instantly understood Guoguo''s mischief! "Guoguo !!" Ruan Qingshuang scolded in tears! Terrified, Guoguo was almost squeezed by the refrigerator! It was too late to get the yogurt, so I ran to the door to see if Sister Wan''er had come. Fortunately, before Qin Waner rushed to the restaurant before Ruan Qingshuang came downstairs, Qin Waner dropped her uniform, the bohemian high-waisted skirt with a collar made the slender legs look more exaggerated, and a pair of denim blue canvas shoes made the original Her temperament was cool and refreshing and lively. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo could not help but exclaim: "It''s so beautiful!" "You too!" Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but praise, Guoguo a cute little fresh pettiskirt with unique princess momentum, and Ruan Qingshuang''s small floral dress is also bohemian, with a pair of flat-bottomed fashionable women''s shoes, Don''t have a flavor. "Wear this to do miscellaneous things? Are you unprofessional?" Xu Yun also walked downstairs and couldn''t help but be surprised: "What are you doing when you dress up like that?" Xu Yun couldn''t believe that women''s face can be so touching, they explained that true Qingguo Qingcheng does not need Estee Lauder or Chanel to modify it. "It''s stupid?" Qin Wan''er blinked at Xu Yun proudly. "Have you never seen a beautiful woman? Did you see three dazzling eyes today?" "How about, is this dress good-looking?" Ruan Qingshuang also flicked her skirt and looked at Xu Yun. Everyone she couldn''t let go of had actually teased Xu Yun. It seems that what happened just now has been thrown away. Rear. "Dad, do you think mom is pretty? Or sister Wan''er is pretty?" Guoguo flirted at Xu Yun with special charms, twisting her little body that hadn''t developed yet, and said: "Hey, Guoguo is more beautiful. ? " These three women almost died Xu Yun! One of the electric eyes is enough to ecstasy, let alone three people came at the same time! Xu Yun almost lost his soul! Goblin! Absolute fairy! "Fortunately, Tang Sanzang didn''t encounter you in the past, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to pick the pick early!" Xu Yun must have a high score of more than 90 points! According to the equal standard in Xu Yun''s mind, a girl above 80 years old is worth a man''s hard work and a bite to eat, and if he meets over 90 years old, he must be taken down regardless of his life or death! Xu Yun''s words made Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er giggling, and the flowers were twirling, and Xu Yun''s heart was tickling. "Dad, do you look at the store today?" Guo Guoyan smiled Yan Yan: "Guo Guo also gave you the power of the economy. My mother and I will go shopping with Sister Wan''er. Guo Guo hasn''t bought beautiful clothes for a long time. Now. " Qin Wan''er also stretched out his white slender hands and shook in front of Xu Yun: "Bye! Hard work, Chef Xu!" Even Ruan Qingshuang apologized with a slight smile: "Xu Yun, please you today, the fruit is thinking about going, I also promised Waner ..." I wipe! Don''t take you to play like this? Don''t you take your brother with you? Xu Yun looked at the two superb beauties with a super girl, shaking her enchanting figure out of the store. It was a pain in my heart! Today is a weekend, is it the only brother who is fighting hard in the front line? But having said that, Ruan Qingshuang came to Hedong City alone to discuss life. It is also very hard. Since there is an opportunity to go out and relax, of course, he has to go. Xu Yun understands this very well. Not to mention, Xu Yun put his apron into a line, he didn''t believe in him. Xu Yun couldn''t play such a small drugstore! ... But the customers who came to the store at noon did not give Xu Yun a chance to be busy. As soon as the meal arrived, there were four guests in the restaurant. Everyone was like Zhongxie. They wanted a free Poria cocos soup and found a seat to sit down and start drinking. What is embarrassing. Xu Yun asked many times what he wanted to eat, but no one ignored him. However, the fifth guest only needed a bowl of mung bean soup, and Xu Yun finally realized that something was wrong, but no one looked at the appearance of these guests as a kind of mixed young man with dragons and tigers! These people are wearing free soil Poria mung bean soup as a staple food, and drinking it from bowl to bowl is a comfort. Soon, the sixth, seventh, eighth ... fifty-fifth, fifty-six ... The seat of the medicinal restaurant was unconsciously filled by the army station that came to drink free mung bean soup. The subsequent guests who came to the restaurant to eat had no choice but to turn around and left. At noon for more than two hours, Xu Yun was playing with the calculator in his hand, while carefully observing each of the "guests" who tasted the Poria green bean soup. These people included older uncles and young companies. Staff, and some students dress up ... At this time, a young man wearing a checkered shirt walked into the medicine restaurant. The young man''s face looked like a hanger, and his skin was white and tender like a lady. He also followed two burly little brothers behind him. Xu Yun knew that the director of the play appeared. The young man in the flower shirt first looked at the guests present, and then looked at Xu Yun standing at the front desk with a smile: "Yo, boss, your business is really hot, there is no place to sit for a meal. " Xu Yun chuckled: "Don''t hold back if you have fart, let the province hold back the problem, let it go." "Okay, the conversation is very aggressive!" The young man sneered disdainfully: "Today you just remember it for me, my name is Wang Tianguang! The four wolves help Wang Shunxi to be my uncle, if you offend my uncle, you are offending me Wang Tianguang !understand?" Xu Yun was a little helpless. The four wolves were really lingering. It seems that the puppies really wanted to get rid of them. "Today''s old and young are working hard! Take the money and leave!" Wang Tianguang waved his hand, and the guests who drank the mung bean soup all stood up. The younger brother Wang Tianguang quickly took out the money and paid, one hundred per person! Wang Tianguang looked at Xu Yun proudly: "Boy, my uncle looked at you because he was dazzled because of his age and his temper couldn''t harden up! But I don''t have so much patience, don''t you want to play? Play to you! " "Get out of here." Xu Yun''s words popped out of his mouth. He really didn''t understand the meaning of this thing. When thousands of dollars came out, he drank a pot of mung bean soup for people to come to him. He was really afraid that playing such a mentally handicapped person would also infect himself. Wang Tianguang was furious on the spot, screaming innocently: "Lao Tzu opened your shop today, believe it or not !!" Xu Yun was not a particularly patient person. When he was ready to take care of this idiot who didn''t know how to write the word "death", a woman pushed the door and walked into the restaurant. A fairy-like woman with long hair fluttering, a black tight T-shirt, and a proud and straight chest showing a perfect semi-arc! The lower body is also tight, stretchy black pants, and the roundness on a pair of long legs will definitely make any man look dumbfounded. This is not who the violent Fox Zun Qiu Yan can be! "I think about it. I''ll be here as a waiter today." Qiu Yan came to the point, not at all. Xu Yun smiled slightly, it seems that Qiu Yan really wanted to understand this time. The injured Qiu Yan can only barely protect himself against a second-rate master, let alone protect the fruit. But it is different with Xu Yunhan. Not only can someone help defend against a strong enemy, and there is a treasure like Jiubao Huandan, and Xu Yun is superb in medical skills. Maybe she will control her internal injuries. Wang Tianguang, who was looking for trouble, how could he allow others to interrupt himself, and immediately vented all the anger he had just complained about: "I''m blind! Didn''t you see Lord talking here? Get out!" Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel happy, this guy provokes anyone who is not good, he must provoke the violent fox Zun, it is simply going to the toilet with a lantern-looking for **** (dead)! Qiu Yanxiu frowned, a sharp cold light appeared in the corner of his eyes, coldly said: "What are you talking about?" "I''ll let you go!" Wang Tianguang turned his head back. It didn''t matter this time. He didn''t expect that the waiter was actually such a small beauty with such a mark. He suddenly had a big heart, and laughed **** The little **** looks pretty like a sign, hum, are you interested in being my Wang Tianguang''s woman? We are called Silver Gun Xiaoba ... " "Wow-!!!" Before Wang Tianguang finished his speech, Qiu Yan suddenly struck Wang Tianguang with a simple and overbearing high whip leg and thundered on the back of Wang Tianguang''s head! Wang Tianguang''s pinkish white face covered the sky and directly hit the glass countertop at the front desk! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 20: Be a father and a brother-in-law? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a huge impact, the glass countertop was broken by Wang Tianguang''s face pat! But no matter how broken the glass is, Wang Tianguang''s twisted blood face is even more broken! That face is really terrible, the eyes are cracked, the black beads burst out, the blood bursts and the nose is crooked! In Wang Tianguang''s mind, there was a sound of gongs, drums, and cymbals. He only knew that his eyes were black, and he knew nothing else. Beautiful! One move spike! Xu Yun waved to the dumb brothers: "Don''t hurry to send the person to the hospital? Don''t let him die here, ugly!" Looking at Wang Tianguang, the two younger brothers were trembling with calves, and the iceberg beauty looked cold again, and there was a forceful chill in the bones all over her body. What dare they say? The two quickly rushed to the hospital with Wang Tianguang, and it was troublesome if they were killed! Uncle Xi will definitely blame them both! Xu Yun saw the two going away and smiled slightly at Qiu Yan: "Really think about it? The monthly salary is 1,000, isn''t it too small?" Although Qiu Yan ignored Xu Yun, at least his eyes were not as cold as before. How could she come here for money? To protect Guoguo''s safety is her only goal now. "You can''t be a good waiter if you don''t talk so much." Xu Yun asked boringly. At this time, the three beautiful women who were shopping were finally back. "Father, look at Mom and Sister Wan''er pretty!" Guo Guo shouted excitedly before he even entered the door. When Guoguo pushed the door in, she instantly froze, her mouth slightly flicked, her eyes turned red instantly, and the grievances, fears, and consternations poured out half a month ago. Qiu Yan: "Ooooo! Sister! Ooooo! Where have you been!" Qiu Yan saw Guoguo''s grievance, and his cold heart instantly turned into a puddle of soft water, and he stepped forward to hug Guoguo who wept and wept! In the mouth, he silently said, "Don''t blame your sister, Guoguo, because she left you for your sake ... Guoguo don''t blame her, she will never leave you again ... never ..." "Woooooo ..." Guoguo couldn''t help but worry about Qiuyan''s fear for more than ten days, and she burst into tears: "Sister is bad ... Do you know how worried Guoguo is when you can''t be found ... Woooooo Woo ... " Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er who came in later were completely confused. What happened? The two women could only look at Xu Yun, waiting curiously for Xu Yun''s explanation. "Uh ... this, I think I''ll wait for Guoguo to explain it myself." Xu Yun didn''t know how to express it, so he just shrugged his shoulders: "Chou Yan, please take Guoguo upstairs first." Qiu Yan nodded and said nothing, picked up the crying Guoguo and went upstairs. Looking at this woman covered with mystery, Qin Wan''er frowned and looked at Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Qingshuang, who is she?" "I don''t know, did Guoguo call her sister?" Ruan Qingshuang shook her head. She believed that this woman must have something to do with Guoguo. She always believed that Guoguo was an orphan. She didn''t expect that she had other relatives. "Don''t you know who your daughter''s sister is?" Qin Wan''er was speechless again. What logic does it have? Xu Yun booed a whistle to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Wan''er, your new little skirt is really short enough. Why? Going to the bus to be a plainclothes policeman? Are you involved in danger to catch the rogue in the salted pig hands? ? " "Scratch you like a pervert first! If you look again, I will pull out your eyeballs!" Qin Waner glared at Xu Yun, and his attention was quickly diverted. Although Ruan Qingshuang was not sure about Guoguo upstairs, she saw Xu Yun''s eyes calm, so I believed that the woman named Qiu Yan would never hurt Guoguo. There is only a strange sense of oppression in her heart. In fact, she is just worried that the woman will take Guo Guo away. Although Guoguo was not her biological child, and they didn''t spend much time together, I don''t know why, Ruan Qingshuang really regarded Guoguo as her biological daughter. Because when Ruan Qingshuang found Guoguo, Guoguo was the same as she was when she came to Hedong, the same loneliness, the same helplessness, the same pitiful but no one was willing to help. Ruan Qingshuang was really scared. Was he afraid of what would happen to him without Guoguo, and was he back to his former loneliness? Escape from his hometown to Hedong City, Ruan Qingshuang has always endured that kind of loneliness, Guoguo brought her a new life. She has begun to rely on Guoguo, if Guoguo really wants to leave, she does not know how she should accept this reality. "Sister Qingshuang?" Qin Waner shook his hand in front of Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly came back to God: "What''s wrong?" "I''ll go back to the office first, and the director just called me." Qin Wan''er said: "Yesterday, the people of the four wolves went to make sure they didn''t want to make the 30,000 yuan. I don''t know if they were going to relax this time. You can rest assured that I will help you get the money back! " "Waner, then trouble you." Ruan Qingshuang is also grateful to Qin Waner. Xu Yunda didn''t think so: "She who serves as a policeman should serve the people, otherwise why do we pay taxes to feed them?" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a fierce glance, this guy talked as if he had hatred against the police! I really don''t know if any police officers caught him wrong as a client! After Qin Wan''er left, Ruan Qingshuang tried to ask Xu Yun who the woman was, but Xu Yun avoided the past with a smile: "The time is ripe, they will naturally tell you, and I can''t explain their affairs." "Nuo Guoguo ... Will she leave?" Ruan Qingshuang twitched when she said this, her eyes slightly reddened. At this time, Qiu Yan appeared at the corner of the stairs holding Guoguo. There were no more tears on Guoguo''s face. Although his eyes were still red, he had a broad smile on his mouth: "Of course, Guoguo will not leave her mother!" Ruan Qingshuang turned her head quickly, and looked at Guo Guo gently and tenderly. Her tender and watery eyes were even infected with Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan, who has always been wary of anyone, also has to admit that this woman''s love for Guoguo is really strong. Guoguo jumped out of Qiu Yan''s arms and plunged into Ruan Qingshuang''s arms: "Mother, this is Qiu Yan''s sister. From childhood to big, Guoguo is the best and best person!" "What about me?" Ruan Qingshuang was really jealous when he heard Guoguo say that. "Mom was the best and best person for Guoguo since fifteen days ago!" Guoguo''s mouth was as if smeared with honey: "If there is no mother, Guoguo will not know if he can still live. The second life of Guoguo! Mom is Guoguo''s favorite person! " The words of the naughty boy less than seven years old brought tears of tears to the touch of Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun laughed bitterly, which one was the show, did this girl take the funny route, but why did the sudden tragic drama stir up the emotions, it really can''t stand it. "Dad, it turns out that you already knew Sister Qiu Yan, why didn''t you tell me!" Guo Guo said angrily. Xu Yun was wronged, it was Qiu Yan who was hiding from you, not that I didn''t want to say it! "Hmph, you can only choose one of Qiu Yan''s sister and mother, don''t think about pedaling two boats!" Guo Guo didn''t give Xu Yun an opportunity to explain directly, and he immediately concluded: "Dad definitely wants to be another father and another As a brother-in-law, I''m too embarrassed to cry. " I wipe! Xu Yun really wanted to die if he hit his head against the wall. Guoguo didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. She ran to the front desk and took out the account book. She saw nothing on it. Guoguo was a little surprised: "Dad, why didn''t you keep an account? How many things did you remember?" "Sold a large pot of free mung bean soup." Xu Yun shrugged, helpless. "What do you mean?" Ruan Qingshuang asked with curiosity. Xu Yun was afraid of Ruan Qingshuang and did not want to explain more. Qiu Yan coldly said: "There are villains who cheat." "Hehe." Xu Yun could only laugh, squeezing Guoguo''s small face: "But it has been settled by your sister Qiu Yan." Guoguo plucked his small mouth, thinking that he hadn''t made any money at noon, and his cheeks were red and puffed: "It must be the bad guy who helped the wolf dog!" "Guoguo, they won''t come to trouble again in the future, I will never let Guoguo be wronged again." Qiu Yan''s eyes showed a trace of apology and love. "Huh!" Guoguo nodded and ran to Ruan Qingshuang''s side with joy: "Mom, let''s leave Sister Qiuyan as a waiter in the shop, hee hee, so that we all don''t need to separate." Of course, Ruan Qingshuang is willing, because the store lacks manpower, and it is better to come to yourself than to recruit outsiders: "Chou Yan, I don''t know what you mean ...?" "Huh." Qiu Yan nodded. She didn''t speak much to anyone. Even though she was extremely grateful to Ruan Qingshuang, it was difficult to say that kind of hypocritical words. Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "I''ll work hard for you after that." She could see that Qiu Yan was a person who didn''t like talking very much. Xu Yun saw a bit of pain in Qiu Yan''s eyes. Perhaps something happened last night triggered the onset of her internal injury, but she still insisted on standing in front of Guo Guo, without showing any slight injuries. "Guoguo, then don''t you hurry to prepare a room for your sister?" Xu Yun reminded. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo suddenly realized that Ruan Qingshuang pulled Guoguo and said, "Let''s go, let''s clean up the room for Sister Qiu Yan, okay?" "Good!" Guoguo rushed upstairs. Bao Yun Bao Bao Bao Healing, Xu Yun said this, of course, can not be eaten. "Do you think you can persist for a few days?" Xu Yun''s expression was quite relaxed. Qiu Yan sneered like self-deprecating: "If you don''t have your nine treasures rejuvenated, I''m afraid I''m dead now." "You must think about it." Xu Yun admired her spirit of not afraid of death. "What can I do if I can''t think?" Qiu Yan still hung a trace of self-deprecation on his face: "Xu Yun, I grew up seldom trusting others, but I chose to believe you, and I believe you can help even after I die I take good care of Guoguo. " Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "Don''t don''t, don''t show up if you want to die, see Guoguo die again? Can you look away?" Qiu Yan lowered his head and raised it slowly after a long time, with no expression on his face: "I don''t want to die." "Then listen to me obediently, although we are not a Bianquehua Tuo, but we are not inferior to them." Xu Yun smiled, "But I''m afraid you will not cooperate." Qiu Yan put away her melancholy and determinedly said: "As long as I can survive, I will do whatever you want me to do!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 21: Four beautiful women Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, Xu Yun knows that the violent Hu Zun will not be afraid of death. She is afraid of who died to take care of Guoguo. Ha ha, I really can''t imagine that the little princess of Feng Chitose''s family has such a charm, so that Qiu Yan can forget her existence. At this time Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo also walked downstairs. Although Ruan Qingshuang felt that Qiu Yan was not approachable, she still kindly said: "The room is ready, Qiu Yan, I don''t think your face is very good-looking, or should you go up and rest first?" "Thank you." Qiu Yan could say these two words in her mouth, it was definitely her gratitude to the other party! Qiu Yan went upstairs to take a rest, Guoguo asked Xu Dong around Xu Yun, Xu Yun was also perfunctory, saying that too many Guoguo could not understand, but it was not so good, Guoguo Not too worried. Ruan Qingshuang also got some general information. Guoguo''s family had something unclear. Qiu Yan took her out and accidentally lost her, but Xu Yun didn''t say anything about it. ... Before dinner in the afternoon, Qin Wan''er returned to the pharmacy with great interest, and as soon as she entered the store, she took out 30,000 yuan in her pocket and took it in front of Guoguo at the front desk. "Wow!" Guo Guo''s eyes glowed green: "Sister Wan''er, have you won the lottery?" "Well, I don''t mind if you want to think so." Qin Wan''er laughed and quickly pulled Ruan Qingshuang next to her: "Sister Qingshuang, today the people of the four wolves went to bail their people again, they are very good. Spit out the money they blackmailed you! " Ruan Qingshuang was surprised, but she didn''t expect to recover the 20,000 pieces extorted by Lu Bao and the Four Wolf Gangs. Now it is not only withdrawn, but also 10,000 yuan more. Guoguo is not polite, the extra 10,000 yuan can be used as interest. "Since you''re here, don''t be polite, come in and help with the side dishes." Xu Yun really doesn''t treat Qin Waner as an outsider. Qin Wan''er would also like to gamble to lose, and Xu Yun gave a glance: "The side dishes are side dishes, what''s so great." At this time, Qiu Yan also walked downstairs, and Qin Wan''er looked at the stairs with a slight stun. Perhaps the killer and the police were born with a strong sense of the sixth sense of resistance. When the two met in the afternoon, because of the fruit, no one noticed anyone. But now it is different. "Cough! What a surprise? Isn''t Shuang Shuang not talking, neither of you are working?" Xu Yun coughed to dispel the doubts of the two. Let''s go. " As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, two male and two female customers entered the restaurant. Guoguo also quickly entered the front desk, ready to make money. Qiu Yan and Qin Wan''er didn''t bother with each other too much, and did their own thing. "Guo Guo, who is Qin Wan''er?" Qiu Yan asked casually in his spare time. Guoguo said proudly: "Sister Wan''er is a policeman, and Guoguo will not be afraid of the bad guys who are in trouble after she knows her." Policemen? ! Qiu Yan couldn''t help but be a little more vigilant to Qin Wan''er. As a person in the underground world, of course he was quite resistant to the police. She is absolutely inferior to the police to Xu Yun. The medicine restaurant was originally a hot business, and after a night, it was even a word of mouth! The chef is comparable to the royal chef in the palace. The proprietress Ruan Qingshuang is light-browed like autumn water, with jade muscles and light breeze. Waiter Qiu Yan also has skin like ice and snow, naughty as a virgin, gorgeous beauty! Qin Waner, a handyman, is more like a catkin, with a skin like white gelatin, sweet and dignified! Guo Guo, the cashier at the front desk, is clever, silly, and attractive. Can this kind of restaurant fail? The four beauties of sweetness, handsomeness, beauty, and beauty gathered at the medicinal restaurant, and the most enjoyable thing was the chef who was busy cooking. It is estimated that the people of the four wolves have finally realized why Xu Yun would rather nest here and not fight the world with them. The guests of the medical restaurant swelled all night! Some people even order food so that Ruan Qingshuang or Qiu Yan, who is in charge of serving food, can come closer to him once more. Xu Yun has been wondering, if these guys know that Qiu Yan is a murderous female devil, do you dare to eat what she brought? Qin Wan''er''s arms were tired and sore, and his regretful intestines were all green. He knew that he wouldn''t bet against Xu Yun anymore. Xu Yun was a lot easier. He just gave Qiao Waner what he wanted to do. He didn''t mean pity Xiangxixiyu. There was no way. Who made Qin Waner a policeman? "Hello, Xu Yun, what did that sister Guo Guo do?" Qin Wan''er always felt a strange breath in Qiu Yan. "Uh ..." Xu Yun couldn''t tell the truth, he could only make up blindly: "I heard that it used to be a flight attendant, how about it, pretty?" Qin Wan''er nodded dubiously: "Pretty is pretty, but she always feels that she has a different feeling from others, and it feels so cold to see her." "It''s hard to get cold in the high places, so do the flight attendants." Xu Yun would explain. Their conversation could not escape Qiu Yan''s ears. Fortunately, Qin Wan''er didn''t say anything else. Otherwise, if the two got into trouble, Xu Yun wouldn''t really know how to do peace. The refrigerator in the herbal restaurant is finally empty, this time it can be closed! Guoguo''s eyes turned red with a little money, and the turnover was over ten thousand yuan in one night. For Ruan Qingshuang, such a small-scale restaurant, this is scary. "Should we celebrate?" Qin Wan''er has never had such an experience, and of course he will be excited after success: "How about I go buy some beer?" "But I don''t know how to drink." Ruan Qingshuang was stunned, but she wanted to celebrate, but drinking was really not her strong point. Qiu Yan was still a little talkative. She already knew Ruan Qingshuang''s police identity in Guoguo''s mouth, so she was not interested in Qin Wan''er and went straight upstairs. Qin Wan''er didn''t care, but she didn''t like the cold feeling of Qiu Yan anyway. When Guo Guo saw that Qiu Yan had gone upstairs, she shook her small head: "Sister Wan''er, I would like to accompany you to drink beer, but people are still young. What if they become swollen by alcoholics? Married Guoguo. " "Hehe ..." Qin Waner smiled helplessly, with a black line on his face: "I definitely believe that the person who dares to marry you is definitely not an ordinary person." After hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to sigh. Just because of such a wicked little thing, I really do nt know who will be able to bear her in the future. In the end, Qin Wan''er can only look forward to Xu Yun, this should be the only one who will support her to celebrate with a beer. "Uh, that ... what''s wrong with drinking, people are still innocent little boys, who is responsible in case of an accident?" Xu Yun said, pulling the neckline of the vest up a little, and his nervous expression was violated. Similar. Qin Wan''er is completely speechless now: "Who wants to mess with you after drinking! You want to be beautiful! No one will hold you accountable even if something goes wrong!" "Wan''er, if you really want to drink, then I will accompany you." Ruan Qingshuang smiled, she didn''t want to sweep Qin Waner''s interest, and she was indeed very happy. "Farewell, Sister Qingshuang." Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun blankly: "This guy lives here, I don''t worry, just in case of chaos ..." Ruan Qingshuang, who said something, blushed: "It''s not a lonely man and a widow, and Guoguo and Qiu Yan are not." Guoguo suddenly shook the electronic watch on his wrist: "Sister Wan''er, when you buy clothes during the day, you say you want to work on the night shift, do you mean to go to work at night?" "It''s broken!" Qin Wan''er''s face changed, why did she forget the duty, and the shift was at 8 o''clock, now it''s more than 9 o''clock, "I''m going to leave now, I''m on duty today! Bye bye!" Ruan Qingshuang remembered this when he heard Guoguo. He looked at Qin Waner with embarrassment. If it were not for the help of others here, he would nt be late: "Wan''er, slow down on your way, pay attention to safety!" "Uh huh!" Qin Wan''er said no more, and quickly went out to ride a bicycle and smoke away. Seeing Qin Wan''er leave, Xu Yun also yawned, and he got up and said, "I''m a little tired, go up and rest for a while." "Well, then you take a rest early." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, it was really hard for Xu Yun these days. Xu Yun went upstairs not to rest, but when he saw that Qiu Yan left a little pale, Xu Yun was worried that her internal injuries would continue, and I am afraid that even if his master came, it would be futile. "Booming." Qiu Yan heard the knock on the door and asked cautiously, "Who?" Xu Yun didn''t answer and directly opened the door to enter the room. He knew Qiu Yan''s character, and it was useless to say anything to her. Using actions to convince her, this was the best way to approach her. "Now you have two ways to go." Xu Yun closed the door of Qiu Yan''s room and took out a small bottle in his pocket: "The first way, take medicine! I still have seven capsules of Jiubao Huandan Pill. It s not difficult to die, but even a fairy ca nt save you a month later. " Seven Nine Treasures Resurrection Pills! ? Qiu Yan''s chin was almost shocked! This kind of treasure medicine said that the underground black market price broke millions, and it can''t be bought with money! When Feng Qiansui unified Suhang, there were only five or six! And the guy in front of him wearing untrimmed rims actually took out seven capsules, plus the one he had given her before, that is eight! call--! Qiu Yan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This guy is definitely not as simple as he had thought before. He can talk to and laugh at the second-rate master of the Bobcat, and he can come up with so many treasures and treasures. Who is this guy? ! ? Xu Yun didn''t care about Qiu Yan''s surprise and continued: "The second way, believe me, I can''t guarantee that your internal injuries will be eradicated now, but long-term rehabilitation will definitely make you recover." Qiu Yan was silent for a while, her lips even raised a light wind and a light smile, seeing the worldly smile: "Okay, I believe in you." In Xu Yun''s speaking room, there was already an exquisite silver box in hand, which was neatly filled with 108 silver needles: "The other party is not small, it can actually use your inner strength to hurt your violent Fox Venerable Eight Classical Veins , Really not a simple person. " Huh, Qiu Yan''s eyes narrowed, she was not afraid of one-on-one, but two first-rate masters besieged, she had no chance of winning. "Take off your clothes." Xu Yun lightly described and touched a few silver needles. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 22: You can heal your wounds without light Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan''s expression changed suddenly, she suddenly looked up at Xu Yun, if she were not tortured by internal injuries now, she would dare to kill someone who was so weak to speak to her! Xu Yun could nt understand Qiu Yan s cold eyes. He shrugged his shoulders and disagreed: If you want to stay alive, listen to me. I do nt have the ability to apply needles through clothes. You do nt have to take it off, but do nt blame me if I get it wrong. " "You!" Although Qiu Yan didn''t understand medical treatment, she knew how important Qijing Bamai is to those who practice martial arts. She is very clear, and she is also a first-rate master who has already got through the basic veins of her body, so she understands the importance of this And terrible. Especially in the second vein of Ren Du, if the mistake is made, the martial arts will be lost, or it will die or become a waste person in the state of plants. Xu Yun withdrew the silver needle: "Forget it, since you don''t want it, I won''t force it. You can look at the Yutang, Tanzhong and Atrium points on your chest for a while. If I guess right, these points have already spread. The bluish and dark colors appear, and the acupuncture points on your veins, Lingtai, Mingmen, etc. are probably more serious. " Qiu Yan gritted her teeth, how could she endure her sober and clean body show to a man! Unless, after he gave himself a needle, she killed him ... if it were before, Qiu Yan would be able to do this kind of thing, but now she really doesn''t want to kill Xu Yun. "Life and death are not in the sky, you are yourself." Xu Yun is also unambiguous, put away the silver needle, and directly give Qiu Yan all the seven nine treasures rejuvenation pill: "Relax, I will take care of Guoguo." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he walked out of Qiu Yan''s room, and at this time he also collided with Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo who went upstairs. "Dad, what are you doing in Sister Qiuyan''s room?" Guo Guo was wary. "You already have a mother, don''t go to the night. And she is also your daughter according to her seniority. You should pay attention to the ethical relationship." Lun you wool! Xu Yun almost vomited blood. Is there a daughter in the world who is about the same age as his dad? ! "I''ll give your sister some medicine. Your sister seems to be unwell." Xu Yun looked speechless. The embarrassment of Ruan Qingshuang''s face just turned into worry. He pulled Xu Yun and secretly said: "Xu Yun, why don''t you tell me about the girl''s uncomfortable body, I''m always more suitable than you to come forward." "Uh ..." Xu Yun scratched his head, it was appropriate for you to come forward, but you wouldn''t apply a needle. Could it be that she misunderstood and understood that Aunt Qiuyan was here? But Guoguo''s next words made Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang almost fall! "Alas, women always feel uncomfortable for so many days every month." Guo Guo sighed with a sympathetic expression on his face. I wipe! How old do you understand? Xu Yun really doubts how mature Guoguo''s psychological age is! "Leave Guoguo! Mom takes you to take a bath!" Ruan Qingshuang was really helpless with Guoguo, and could only drag her away: "Now there are more people living in the store, Guoguo can''t be procrastinated after taking a bath. " After Ruan Qingshuang took Guoguo away, Xu Yun also returned to his room. Qiu Yan was relieved when she heard that there was no sound outside. She gathered her courage to stand in front of the mirror and slowly took off her clothes. The mirror reflected Qiu Yan s curvaceous posture, and her creamy white jade-like skin was simply It is impossible to believe that she is a killer. Qiu Yan clearly saw through her mirror that Yutang, Tanzhong, the atrium and the giant Que and Shenque points on her abdomen revealed a dark purple color, and she couldn''t help being shocked. Xu Yun is right, her internal injuries have reached the point of incurable treatment, if you drag on, I am afraid that the only thing waiting for her is death. But Xu Yun is a man no matter what he says! Qiu Yan couldn''t convince himself to let a man look through his body anyway! Even if he is the heart of a doctor''s parents, holding the purpose of practicing medicine and doing good, then he has read it! And if the main goal of applying acupuncture is the odd meridian, it means that the Dumai, Renmai, Chongmai, Zongmai, Yangweimai, Yinweimai, Yinmaimai, Yangzimai ... that is a little privacy all over the body. Can''t stay anymore! However, if she did not apply the needle, she could no longer protect Guoguo after a month. Guoguo ... this is Qiu Yan''s dead hole! Qiu Yan finally made the final decision. For the sake of her, she can even die, why are she afraid of being seen by a man! For the sake of fruit, and for the trust of Feng Chitose, what is this humiliation! Thinking of this, Qiu Yan put on her clothes and pushed out the door, pushing open the door of Xu Yun next door. Xu Yun seems to have expected that she will come to herself: "Think of it?" "Um." Qiu Yan calmed his breath as much as possible. "Actually, it doesn''t matter. Shi Zhen is mainly aimed at several important points of Ren Du''s second vein. I also see ... er ... nothing." Xu Yun originally wanted to say that he didn''t see much, but Qiu Yan''s character was really Not suitable for joking, he swallowed the words. This is somewhat unexpected from Qiu Yan: "Just apply the needle in the second pulse of Ren Du?" "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. "Then I need to apply acupuncture points on my chest and veins! You are only responsible for the veins on your back!" Qiu Yan seemed to find a way to accept her, only let Xu Yun look at his back. Although awkward, she Acceptable, at least you do nt have to be **** to face a man! Xu Yun was stunned. I am afraid that he had no chance to witness the arrogant twin peaks of the violent Fox Lord: "Will you apply the needle?" "Slightly understand." Qiu Yan said, she would rather take a three-point risk, rather than being cleaned by Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "That line, I don''t think you will make a joke about your own life. How do I say what you do!" "Okay!" Qiu Yan gritted her teeth, and she thoroughly endured the torture of internal injuries. "Undress." Xu Yun walked behind Qiu Yan. "You only need to take seven silver needles and pierce the acupuncture points as I instructed. Remember, you must not go in the wrong order and position." Qiu Yan nodded, her face frosty, and she no longer squeezed, she took off her jacket and untied her underwear without hesitation. The whole room instantly filled with a special breath, Xu Yun even held his breath, but he had never seen a woman''s ketone body, Qiu Yan Miaoman''s back gave him endless reverie, fat white jade-like skin It seems that the supple ones can squeeze out the water ... Gudong, Xu Yun couldn''t help but spit. Qiu Yan''s voice sounded coldly: "Have you seen enough?" "Victoria''s secret? Is this underwear expensive?" Xu Yun quickly looked away and touched his chin to change the subject. "Xu Yun, if you dare to have any distracting thoughts again, I swear to make you head down!" Qiu Yan heard that this guy actually still cares about his underwear brand at this critical moment, of course, he is not angry! Xu Yun took a breath: "Sure, only talk about acupuncture and not underwear." "Dad, is Sister Qiu Yan in your room? Er ..." Xu Guo''s room was twisted open with Guo Guo''s inquiry, and Guo Guo walked in without thinking, just washed His hair is still wet. call--! The whole room was dead! Qiu Yan could still be treated for healing, put the clothes directly on her body, then picked up the fruit and walked back to her room. No one spoke during the whole process. Xu Yun really hadn''t encountered such an embarrassing thing. Who knows if this guy Guoguo would blame in front of Ruan Qingshuang? Alas, Guoguo, Guoguo, it s up to the godfather s first name to see if you can control that mouth. Qiu Yan could only blame herself for being too careless. Why did she forget to lock the door when she entered Xu Yun''s room just now. In the future, it seems that acupuncture and moxibustion treatment must be done late at night when everyone is asleep. Otherwise, you will encounter embarrassing situations at any time. "Sister Qiu Yan, why did your father take off your clothes? Do you two want to ..." Guo Guo''s expression is quite incredible. In her world, Qiu Yan is like an iceberg. She had met her and men I haven''t seen it before talking! Not to mention **** in front of men! Although Qiu Yan is a violent Fox King outside, he is a gentle sister in front of Guo Guo: "Guo Guo can''t talk nonsense, just now my sister just wanted him to help me heal. There is no other meaning." Guo Guo nodded in a non-comprehending manner: "It''s like Zhang Cuishan **** Yin Susu, Yang Xiao **** Ji Xiaofu, Zhang Wuji **** Zhao Min ..." As he talked, Guoguo shook his head helplessly: "Ah, are the heroes swollen? Isn''t Dad the same as them, won''t heal without taking off the girl''s clothes?" "Sister''s injury requires acupuncture and moxibustion, you must take off your clothes ..." Qiu Yan really does not know whether the current TV series has helped or harmed herself. ? " Immediately following, Qiu Yan said nervously: "Especially I can''t tell you Mother Ruan!" Guoguo nodded and agreed: "Of course, my mother knows that she must be jealous." Qiu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Then, since we said yes, we must keep a secret!" "Hmm ..." Guoguo''s little eyes turned around: "But the next time you ask your dad to heal you, it must be called Guoguo. Guoguo may worry about his sister''s loss." Khan, who kind of asked someone to watch this kind of thing? ! Even if Guoguo is a child, Qiu Yan is awkward. At this time Ruan Qingshuang also took a shower and came out and shouted: "Guo Guo, where have you been?" "Sister Qiuyan, I''m leaving. Mom didn''t finish the story yesterday!" Guoguo put out his tongue and ran out. "Mom, I went to sister Qiuyan for a while ..." Xu Yun was almost tipping his ears in the room. He was really afraid of Guoguo''s words, but fortunately, Guoguo didn''t even mention what happened just now. Although Xu Yun is the heart of the doctor''s parents, if this kind of thing is unclear, it will definitely lead to misunderstandings. I can''t be ruined by such a small thing. Xu Yun didn''t ask if Qiu Yan was going to take a bath, so he took a shower and rushed to take a shower. It was the right thing to finish his homework for breathing. Maybe one day you will be able to eliminate your demons. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 23: Heads-up two fierce men Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the night was quiet, Xu Yun heard Qiu Yan''s knock on the door again. He is now very sure of Qiu Yan''s desire to live. "No one bothers now." Xu Yun opened the door and smiled. Qiu Yan didn''t talk much, regained the position where she should sit, took off her coat decisively, and took out seven silver needles from the silver box: "Go ahead." Although this is the second time Xu Yun has seen Qiu Yan''s clean and white back, he still took several breaths to suppress the evil in his mind. Although Xu Yun is not a pervert, it is by no means a gentleman who can not be confused. "Your internal injuries are not one or two days away. You may feel uncomfortable. You can prepare." Qiu Yan nodded and said, now, for the sake of fruit, there is no longer something that Qiu Yan can''t bear! Xu Yun didn''t waste any more time. The **** of his right index finger immediately took out a silver needle. An internal force zoomed in Dantian and directly forced to the two fingers. Xu Yun''s wrist turned over and directly inserted the silver needle into Qiu Yan''s back. In the Shendao acupoint, a warm current poured into the Qiuyan acupoint along the silver needle! Qiu Yan felt instantly relaxed, and the congestion clogged in her heart and lungs was slowly resolved by the warm internal force. Xu Yun twisted his thumb and index finger and gently twisted the needle, while saying, "Try to adjust your breathing! Prepare the silver needle in your hand. When I count to three, you use the silver needle to pierce the Yutang point in the middle of the chest." Qiu Yan did not speak, trying to adjust her breathing rhythm, she raised the silver needle in her hand to signal that she was ready. Xu Yun also flicked out the second silver needle in a flash: "One, two, three!" The words fell, and the two punctured the silver needle into Qiu Yan''s chest at both Renmai Yutang and Dupu Lingtai at the same time! Qiu Yan only felt that there was a stream of freshness in her body. She seemed to remove all the dirt from her body through the stabbed acupuncture points. The kind of comfort that she had never felt since her injury. With the perfect cooperation this time, Xu Yun was assured that Qiu Yan would apply a needle to his chest, and then the two silver needles penetrated into the two acupuncture points of Ren Du''s two veins. Every time, Xu Yun''s internal force through the silver needle will make Qiu Yan feel more relaxed. Finally, Xu Yun pierced the last silver needle that contained his inner strength into Qiu Yan''s waist waist, and when he saw that the dark purple point on Qiu Yan''s acupuncture point weakened, he knew that the silver needle was very effective in congesting blood. "Huh ..." Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief! And just when Qiu Yan felt comfortable all over her body and veins, she suddenly frowned. There was a faint rust on the roof, two light steps, and the sound was so weak that it was almost impossible to discern with human ears. "You calm down and breathe in and out in accordance with the relaxation of the veins, adjust the order of the meridians, and leave the two mice outside to me." Xu Yun raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a wicked smile. I didn''t expect those people. The speed is quite fast, only one is folded and two more! Now that Qiu Yan is not in a mood, she can only calmly adjust the order of the meridians, otherwise she will easily receive a more serious anti-bite effect. She can only do other things to Xu Yun to do. Xu Yun wore a flip-flop on his feet, did not take the usual road, and then came out of the window again. The whole process was running through the clouds and flowing water without any delay. "Fortunately, Qiu Yan can''t shoot today, otherwise this roof will become a slaughterhouse." Xu Yun scolded inwardly. On the top of the building, two people stopped and a low voice said: "Gong You, I have found the locator left by the Bobcat." "In this way, the Bobcat is probably more fierce." Another voice cautiously said: "The violent Fox Master is indeed the violent Fox Master. After such a serious injury, he can still escape the pursuit of the Bobcat. Qin Hu We two must be careful! " "Humph." The low voice was slightly disdainful: "Gong You, you can''t look at Qiu Yan too, if the Bobcat really encountered any misfortune, it must be Qiu Yan''s luck, she suffered such a serious internal injury , I am afraid that we should die soon without our hands? What threats can the dying people pose to us! " "cough!" Suddenly a slight cough, startled the two people on the top of the building with cold sweat! The murderous swiftly entered the alert state! "Cang Ying Gong You, Qin Hu of Warcraft." Yun smiled slightly and walked in front of the two of them: "You two are also well-known people in the underground world, don''t you sleep and engage in the upstairs most of the night?" Gong You narrowed her eyes and looked at the person in front of her very alertly. This kid could quietly approach the two of them, and still know that they are people in the underground world, indicating that he is definitely not an ordinary person! "Which one is your Excellency? Why did you overhear my two words." Cruelty flashed in Gong You''s eyes. Xu Yun knew that only bloodthirsty talents would have such a brutal color. "Xu Yun." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, his whole body rose in vain, and quickly entered the fighting state: "Have you heard of it?" "Gong You, what to do with this unknown pawn!" Qin Hu''s impulsive personality reveals a cold light in his eyes, killing intent! "Don''t be impulsive!" Gong You screamed, and he was not in a hurry. Because Gong You has basically determined that Xu Yun s strength is definitely no longer under his two. Now the unknown life and death of the Bobcat must be related to the person in front of him. After all, the violent Fox Master is already a half-killer. Maybe the Bobcat is still harmed by this person. ! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come to the man yesterday? Don''t bother, the man was killed by Qiu Yan." The murderous moments of Xia Gongyou and Qin Hu broke out in an instant, and Gong You''s eyes flashed savagely: "You really know the violent Fox Master ... Hmm, where is she !?" Xu Yun raised an eyebrow: "I do know where Chou Yan is, but I don''t want to tell you what to do?" "Cang Ying! This kid is obviously the one to pick things up! Let''s kill him first to find Qiu Yan''s **** ladies!" Qin Hu stared at Xu Yun in annoyance, gritting his teeth, after all, he had a good relationship with the Bobcats on weekdays, now Definitely the Bobcat is dead, of course, he is very unhappy. Xu Yun couldn''t really imagine that the other person was ruthless enough. He sent two quasi-second-rate masters at once. Even if Qiu Yan had no internal injuries, it might be very stressful to deal with the two second-rate realm masters with his own strength. Gong You gradually lost her patience: "Since you refuse to say, don''t blame our merciless men!" "Lao Tzu wants you to die without corpses!" Qin Hu suddenly stepped to the left with his left foot, kneeled down on his right leg, into a kneeling posture, with his hands into tiger claws, his right hand placed on his front, his left hand on his chest! A pair of angry eyes were fixed on Xu Yun! What a bright move for a tiger to wake up! Gong You also arched her body, her eyes fierce, her right foot retreated, the whole figure was almost lying down, a pair of long arms like a praying mantis! Xu Yun knew that this was not a mantis fist, but a homemade sword-arm fist that Gong You relied on for survival! "Brother will play with you both today." Yun Yang sneered with a sneer, a fierce killing gas rose in vain in his ordinary body! A huge burst of anger burst in the air! Rows of mountains and seas quickly covered the roof of the entire medical restaurant! Gong You and Qin Hu instantly felt a chill! Brows can not help but tightly closed, and his face slowly became dignified, they never thought the other party''s momentum is so terrible! The killing breath disseminated in the body alone is enough to make it difficult for ordinary masters to take a first look at the path. Even the two second-rate masters can''t help but feel terrified and have a terrible idea. But Qin Hu is still murderous! He won''t stop because of Xu Yun''s murderousness. Today, he and Gong You came to Hedong with the simple purpose of finding a bobcat or taking Qiu Yan''s body back! Even if Cheng Chengjin was killed halfway, Qin Hu was about to kill! kill! kill! Gong Youke was not so careless. He now fully understands why the Bobcats died here. It turns out that there is such a fierce man hidden here! Violent Fox Zun really is not easy, actually please move such a first-class master! This is the boss''s miscalculation! Xu Yun has already made preparations. Although it is not easy to fight two second-rate masters alone, what else can he do besides fixing it himself? He had just used acupuncture to clear Qiu Yan''s whole body veins and purify the blood in her body. Now, if she is allowed to strike her, it is tantamount to letting her die. Now Xu Yun just hopes that these two guys can deal with some of their own skills, and even the most unlucky will be defeated. Let''s say that when Qiu Yan recovers, it will also help a lot! At the moment of recollection, Qin Hu has quickly bullied his body for the first three steps. The burly body turned over for a week, and the hungry tiger turned the mountain with two claws like a broken bamboo! At the same time, Gong You didn''t hesitate to choose to shoot at the same time. His body swept across the ground like a goshawk swooping and swooping, his wrists exposed two sharp and imperceptible cold lights, and the sharp blade appeared exceptionally at night Appalling. Gong You is very clear that only with a joint killing can he and Qin Hu have the chance to win! Gong You quickly drew the short blade to Xu Yun''s ankle! Qin Hu suddenly pulled Xu Yun''s heart nest with both hands! The two are extremely skillful in their cooperation, and it seems that they often fight side by side! In the face of the two masters, Xu Yun dare to neglect, and his steps are moving forward! The figure is like a phantom flashing over the short blade of Gong Youfeng''s electric shock! Followed by sideways to avoid Qin Hu''s lifeful grasp! While avoiding the attack of the two, Xu Yun was not idle, his right fist suddenly twisted around his waist and struck out, and the popular Lei Lifeng''s unreasonable punch came out! Chaoming is hitting the belly of Qin Hu! This punch is absolutely cruel! Qin Hu only felt that his abdomen was like a knife twist, and the hundreds of strands of dark energy turned into a soft internal force and exploded in him! If Xu Yun now keeps up with his fist, it will be enough to kill Qin Hu! Gong You will not give Xu Yun such a chance, Han Han in his hands will not push forward without hesitation! Xu Yun intuitively felt that two strong winds were on the way, and he had to retreat quickly two steps! Anxious to shoot, Gong You showed a huge empty door throughout her back! How could Xu Yun let go of such a good opportunity, he suddenly toe to the point, the whole person vacated and turned over! With a strong internal force, Huashan slammed into the back of Gongyou! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 24: Guoguo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wow--!" Gong You didn''t have time to avoid it, and she was struck by Xu Yun''s feet! Xu Yun held the floor steady, but Gong You clapped on the ground with a clatter, and there was a violent throbbing of his chest, a slight fishy taste in his mouth, followed by a puff of blood! However, Qin Hu took the opportunity to rush down the mountain like a tiger, and the black tiger who had been trained in the world was clearly targeted, and he roared with a gust of wind to Xu Yun''s heart! Xu Yun would give him such a good opportunity. The round iron fist hit the Qin Hu''s tiger claws without hesitation and threw it up! One punch and one claw, the collision of two palms is like a volcanic eruption! Although Qin Hu''s tiger claws are so powerful that he can break stones and steel, how can he withstand the powerful internal force of Xu Yun''s broken stone powder! Touching both hands, Qin Hu screamed and quickly recovered the tiger''s claw that was snapped off! At the moment when Qin Hu painfully closed his fist, Xu Yun flexed his left knee deeply and his right leg suddenly ejected like a shell! One move cuddled crotch and kicked hard under Qin Hu''s crotch. Qin Hu turned over and leaned back, slammed a dog and shit! "Oh!" Qin Hu screamed to tear the night sky, the pain of the five-finger phalanx crushing the fracture instantly made him drill, and the severe pain of the burst of the crotch made him unbearable at the same time in his heart and physiology! Xu Yun was also able to take a breather, at least the two have now basically lost their fighting power. Qiu Yan, still in Xu Yun s room, heard someone scream and suddenly opened her fierce eyes. She took a long breath and adjusted the order of the meridians to make her feel very comfortable around her body. In a flash, Qiu Yan had put on her clothes and she took a step Step on the edge of Xu Yun''s open window, turn over and jump straight to the top of the building! The sudden appearance of Qiu Yan surprised all three present! "So fast?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. Generally speaking, it was not easy to adjust the meridians after internal injuries, and Qiu Yan actually spent three or five minutes tightly. "Qiu Yan!" Although Qin Hu suffered terrible pain, he still shouted two words struggling. One Xu Yun was enough to make him and her unable to deal with it, and now the violent Hu Zun suddenly got rid of the case. At this moment, Gong You got up suddenly, taking advantage of the moment when Qiu Yan suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s attention, he rose directly, as if the eagle spread its wings and wanted to jump off the restaurant and escape from the scene! It''s not that he is timid, but he knows that a Xu Yun can''t beat them. If he adds a violent fox statue, he will be 100% dead! If both people die, it is better to let Qin Hu die alone, he must keep his breath and return to the boss to ventilate! Whoo! A gust of wind blew through, and I saw flip-flops cut through the night sky like lightning! Gong You''s body suddenly rushed out of the air and was suddenly hit by slippers. When he fell downstairs even in an incredible form, there was a loud noise, and then there was no more sound. Qiu Yan suddenly looked like ice, the soft sword Longyuan was already in hand at the moment of wiping his waist, a cold light flashed in front of Qin Hu''s eyes, he only saw Longyuan''s sword body like autumn water, and the pain of the heart being pierced made him Forget everything, after a while, no matter how much he breathes, no more oxygen will flow into his lungs. For Warcraft Qin Hu, there is no sense of death, just unwilling. Before Xu Yun stopped it, Qiu Yan had already turned over and jumped down the roof, and went straight to the palace! Qiu Yan didn''t show any sympathy for them, and these people should be damned in her eyes! How did they treat the Feng family on that day, she will return it sooner or later! Xu Yun didn''t hesitate to see this, he just jumped down on the roof of the building, he didn''t want Qiu Yan to really turn the medicine restaurant into a cemetery! The moment Xu Yunfei jumped down the roof was dumbfounded! I wipe! Why did Qin Waner appear downstairs at this time! ? ! "Don''t move !!" Qin Wan''er pointedly held Qiuyan with a pistol and shouted through the night sky! Qin Wan''er was really shocked by the scene just now. After receiving the call, she hurried to the restaurant, and then stopped the police car and saw a person who fell heavily on the top of the building! Before she could understand what was going on, Qiu Yan jumped down, her figure as light as a ghost! And behind Qiu Yan was Xu Yun, who had filled Qin Waner with curiosity! Is this swollen? ! Let''s make a movie! Action movie! ! Gong Youqiang took advantage of the stunned effort of a few people, pressed his breath, and got up to escape! Xu Yunna gave him a chance, the figure flashed in front of Gong You, and suddenly the whip leg lifted to Gong You''s waist and lightning like lightning! Gongyou, who had been seriously injured, was hit hard again, and the whole person was like a broken kite, which was planted at the door of the medicine restaurant without any strength to get up. Qin Wan''er stared at Qiu Yan with wide eyes. The reason is very simple, that is, Qiu Yan''s soft sword Longyuan like Qiushui! This kind of thing is a control tool in China! According to the regulations of the Ministry of Public Security, there are statutory procedures for controlling the wearing range of knives and the production, purchase and sale! Qin Wan''er only knew that what she saw was true. What she saw was that Qiu Yan was holding a long sword and chased down a man on the top of the building, and this man was seriously injured. "Put down your weapon!" Qin Waner shouted at Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan''s eyes drifted indifferently over Qin Wan''er, even if her internal injuries were not removed, she still would not put a small policeman and an ordinary gun in her eyes. How could Qin Waner withstand this ignoring provocation by Qiu Yan. Qin Waner wouldn''t open her net to her as soon as Guo Guo called Qiu Yan: "Let go!" "You''d better not intervene in this matter." Qiu Yan said coldly: "I''m not going to deal with you in Guoguo face, you go." "What !?" Qin Wan''er immediately glared: "I was very polite to you in Guoguo face, you better put down your arms and cooperate with law enforcement! Follow me to the police station to make things clear!" Xu Yun is really in a dilemma now. There is no way to explain this! Although Qin Wan''er is big-headed, he is a ruthless and fair policeman who enforces the law in society, and Qiu Yan is a famous violent fox lord in the underground world. The two are not in the same world! There was a chill in Qiu Yan''s eyes, and Xu Yun could see that there was a murder in her heart! "I wipe!" Xu Yun was caught between the two at the moment when Qiu Yan was about to shoot: "Qin Wan''er, you are too unprofessional to be a policeman. The talent on the ground is a criminal! Yes, do nt catch the wrong person. " "Being brave and righteous?" Qin Wan''er is so deceiving: "You treat me as a three-year-old kid? Seeing bravery and holding a sharp weapon ?! Do you think you are shooting a martial arts drama? You protect her and I even catch you!" Qiu Yan is too lazy to talk nonsense with her again. At this time, it is better to wipe this policeman together to save trouble! Qiu Yan''s hands suddenly raised a chill in Long Yuan''s hand, and she could let Qin Waner''s life come back to heaven with just one click! On the occasion of a sudden attack, a young voice came out of the medicine restaurant. "Sister Wan''er, can you come, eh? Dad, what are you doing with Sister Qiu Yan?" The sudden appearance of Guo Guo completely changed the atmosphere of the scene. Ruan Qingshuang opened the door with a confused face holding Guoguo and asked three questions in one breath: "Xu Yun? Chou Yan? You?" "Guoguo, won''t you call the police again?" Xu Yun was completely defeated by Guoguo. How could this girl be so interested in the police? Guoguo rubbed his sleepy eyes and nodded seriously: "Safety first." "Be careful!" Qiu Yan shouted suddenly! However, it was too late at this time. Gong You, who had just been kicked by Xu Yun to the door, suddenly got up and grabbed the sleepy Guoguo in the hands of Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang was unable to take precautions. Push it to the ground! "Don''t move! Whoever moves again, I will kill her!" Gong You had put a short blade in Guoguo''s neck in the room. The whole thing happened so suddenly that Guoguo didn''t even reflect it, so he even forgot to cry. And Ruan Qingshuang was completely stunned. After she fell to the ground, the whole person was stunned. Qiu Yan''s pair of phoenix eyes flashed an aggressive cold light, and her body vainly raised a fierce killing breath. If Guoguo was not held in the arms of Gong You, she might have already killed her and killed her! Qin Wan''er was also stunned by this sudden incident. The man who fell downstairs and was kicked by Xu Yun could stand up. It''s incredible. Is he really human? When was the world so crazy, there were so many perverts, what grew up eating? ! Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, his eyes were sober and quiet. He already regretted that he didn''t hurt the killer. If Gong You is now a dead person, he would not threaten his daughter. "Put down the child!" Qin Wan''er reprimanded and raised the pistol in his hand again, quickly pulled the gun of the gun body and pushed it into the air with a clatter! Gong You sneered, the whole head was hiding behind Guo Guo, and he roared and said: "Shoot! Shoot! Let me see how accurate you are, idiot policemen can shoot! Hahaha, you know, kid The moment when his head was hit is particularly beautiful! " The entire night sky was quiet for a time, and the silence was terrible. Qin Wan''er has always been confident in her shooting. She was the first in the whole large-scale shooting competition in the game last time! But now in the face of real criminals and the fruits of criminals, Qin Wan''er''s confidence disappeared inexplicably. "I don''t want this child to die, just put the gun down and kick it over!" Gong You''s hand held the short blade tightly against Guoguo''s neck and shouted loudly! Qin Waner''s hands are soft, she has no courage to confront the other party! Both Xu Yun and Qiu Yan are ready to shoot at any time, as long as Gong You gives them a loophole, they will not miss it, but how can a second-rate master make such a low-level mistake? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 25: Save oneself Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Ruan Qingshuang had been scared was only prayer. She even naively thought that this was the revenge of the four wolves. "Snapped!" Qin Wan''er had no choice. She threw her pistol on the ground and kicked it. At any time, the life of the hostages is paramount! This is the principle she must follow as a policeman! She was worried that the other dog jumped the wall in a hurry. If this person really hurt Guoguo, then she would live in the shadow of guilt all her life. Gong You was thankful for her luck. The Bobcat was dead and Qin Hu was also dead. He had to leave here. Only when he left here could he tell the boss about the hiding place of Qiu Yan! Fortunately, there is this little girl, otherwise he really does not know how to be good! And now Gong You has begun to realize the importance of this little girl in his hands, because he never thought that even the violent fox Zun Qiuyan would obediently obey, and would not dare to move! Because of the tense situation, Gong You didn''t notice the appearance of the little girl just now. Isn''t it true that this child is the baby granddaughter Feng Qiansui the boss wants them to find! Gong You thought of this and placed the knife tightly on Guoguo''s neck in her hand, and looked cunningly at Qiu Yan: "You better give me the honesty. Who wants to think about the child''s life before the disturbance!" He saw the unprecedented anxiety and tension flashed in Qiu Yan''s eyes, and it seemed that the little girl was really the one their boss wanted! Qin Wan''er still treats the other party as a thief or a rogue, but she still wants to negotiate with him: "You let the child go, I will let you go! Don''t hurt the child! I can satisfy you with whatever you want!" There was a chill in the corner of Gongyou''s mouth. He leaned down carefully, and then picked up Qin Waner''s matching gun like a thin ice. He was extremely careful during the whole process. His cold sweat could prove his fear. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would be killed by two masters, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan. When he finally took the gun in his hand, his face It was only a relaxed and cold smile. "Wow--!" Gong You raised her pistol directly and aimed at Qin Wan''er without hesitation. The sneer on his face became more and more obvious: "Little policeman, if you want to blame, you blame yourself! I want your life, do you also Want to satisfy me? Ahahaha! " Xu Yun said badly! Because the bullet was already loaded, as long as Gong You pulled the trigger gently, the consequences would be unimaginable! Gong You is very cunning. He knows very little chance that he will hurt Xu Yun and Qiu Yan with a pistol! And he wants to go and must create chaos. Killing this policeman is his best choice, which will not only allow him the opportunity to escape, but also leave enough trouble for Qiu Yan and Xu Yun! "boom!" The gunshots rang through the night sky, and Tangkouyan burst into a dazzling light under the night, and a bullet came out! Qin Wan''er''s pupils suddenly enlarged with panic. She never thought that the criminals she faced would really shoot at herself! From entering the police school to the present, Qin Wan''er has never been as afraid as she is today, because for the first time she discovered that death was so close to herself. At the moment of the gunshot, Xu Yun leaped into the air! He cannot let Qin Waner die, even if Qin Waner is a policeman, the kind of occupation he hates the most! But if Qin Wan''er is dead, they can''t tell clearly! Of course, there is the most important point, this somewhat brainless police flower and the police scum that Xu Yun hates are definitely not the same kind of people! Just as Qin Wan''er was about to accept death, she was suddenly held in arms by a strong arm! A bullet hit Xu Yun''s right shoulder, and a burst of blood spewed out of Xu Yun''s shoulder like an arrow! Qin Wan''er was shocked on the spot. She only felt a gust of wind blowing, and Xu Yun was already in front of her! When she recovered, the two had fallen to the ground! Gong You is also shocked! Judging by Xu Yun''s strength, he is definitely a first-class master in the underground world. How could this master stop a bullet for a little policeman! ? Immediately following, Gong You paid a heavy price for her distraction. The soft sword of Long Yuan in Qiu Yan''s hand is stabbed like an electric flint! In the night, it looks like a silver snake! It was too late when Gong You exclaimed badly. He couldn''t help but throw away his pistol with severe pain in his right wrist, and then his left knee was also torn apart by Longyuan Soft Sword! Gong Youqi kneeled on one knee, and at this time his hostage had been taken away by Qiu Yan! Qin Wan''er couldn''t look at the fight between Qiu Yan and the wicked person at all. Xu Yun''s body was heavily pressed against her. The blood gurgling on her right shoulder made Qin Wan''er at a loss. The two tears were unconsciously in her eyes. It''s a middle school, after all, it''s a girl. However, the brave Xu Yun raised his head, exposing his white teeth, and smiled: "Wipe, there are still kung fu crying noses when the police handle the case? Are you unprofessional?" Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun who was still able to laugh, and the whole person was stupid. Although she wouldn''t laugh at her tears, she completely stopped her tears. After Qiu Yan rescued Guo Guo, he gave it to Ruan Qingshuang, who was completely stunned. Then he raised the soft sword of Long Yuan in his hand and forced him directly to Gong You! However, at this moment, Qiu Yan had an internal force that could not be controlled! That internal force was like tearing her, Qiu Yanpo spit out a blood! For a moment she couldn''t even stand up, kneeling heavily on one knee, and only relying on Long Yuan in her hand to support her body hard did not fall. Just now Guoguo was in danger, and anxious heart attack made Qiu Yan''s internal injuries that had just been suppressed by the silver needle burst out again. She has been suppressing. Now Guoguo is out of danger, and Qiu Yan has also reached the limit and can''t stick to it! Gong You originally thought she was dead, but seeing Qiu Yan like this, her heart suddenly opened up! He tolerated the sharp pain in his wrists and knees and got up. Although Qiu Yan and Xu Yun were both injured, the cautious Gong You didn''t have a fight and quickly got up to escape! Now Qin Hu and Bobcat are both killed, he must leave alive! As long as he tells the boss the news, he will be able to make a big contribution! However, when Gong You escaped less than thirty meters, three consecutive gunshots made him completely kneel on the land of Hedong City! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Qin Waner holds the gun in both hands, as steady as Mount Tai! This is the first time she has shot a criminal. All the previous misunderstandings were left behind by Xu Yun''s shot! She has only one thought, and she must not let criminals escape! Xu Yun exhaled for a long time, but fortunately Qiu Yan solved the top of the building cleanly, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to expect Qin Wan''er to shoot another second-rate master. Guoguo seems to have recovered at this time, looking at the people blankly, and then hugs Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, is Guoguo having another nightmare?" "Hmm, Guoguo has nightmares again ... not afraid, let''s go to sleep next? OK Guoguo ..." Ruan Qingshuang even suspected that he was also having nightmares! Waner actually shot! "You will bring Guoguo back to the house." Qiu Yan didn''t say much. The dull depression in her chest made her really don''t want to say a word. She tried her best to keep herself breathing smoothly, before the outbreak of internal injury was pressed. Ruan Qingshuang endured the concern for Xu Yun, picked up Guoguo and quickly returned to the pharmacy restaurant. She shut the door with a clatter. She didn''t want Guoguo to see the **** scene just now. Ruan Qingshuang told herself again and again that there was Qin Wan''er outside. She watched Xu Yun shot, but she still firmly believed that Xu Yun would be fine and that Wan''er would solve all problems! Guoguo was terrified and she fell asleep in a trance, but she clasped Ruan Qingshuang tightly in her hands and murmured in her mouth: "Mom ... Mom ... Guoguo is afraid ..." Ruan Qingshuang was very distressed and quickly hugged Guoguo''s little hand: "My mother is here! Guoguo is not afraid!" After Qin Waner shot Gong You, he hurried back to Xu Yun. He looked at Xu Yun''s almost blood-soaked vest sling and couldn''t help crying silently: "Xu Yun! You can''t die! You can''t die! I''ll bring it immediately You go to the hospital! " "Hey! Hey! Hey! Who are you cursing? Who is dead? Looking at me is jumping around, are you feeling uncomfortable, are you?" Xu Yun sat up with shoulder pain, and even the strongest person did what the flesh did. But this little injury did not kill Xu Yun''s life. "You can''t die? What should I do?" Qin Wan''er was blank, and Xu Yun was so overwhelmed that she felt overwhelmed. I poke! As you say, is it easy to deal with brother? Yun didn''t want to tangle with Qin Wan''er about this unlucky topic again. He grinned and pointed to Gong You in the distance: "Do you know who you just killed?" "Huh?" Qin Waner saw Xu Yun was not life-threatening, but could be considered more relaxed, so he was quickly transferred to the topic by Xu Yun. "Cang Ying Gong You!" Xu Yun spit out several words clearly. Goshawk Palace You! ? Qin Wan''er was instantly blinded, and Cang Ying Palace is a wanted A-class criminal in China! He committed several homicides in the three eastern provinces and the northwest, and also killed the police who chased him, all by extremely cruel and **** means! Moreover, this man is very cunning, and the police spent a lot of time and energy to hunt down, and he ran away. And it seems that the recent incident of Feng Chitose, which was so hot in Suhang, is also related to this person! "He''s that killer ?!" Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe he killed a killer who did nothing evil! "Yes." Xu Yun nodded and wrote lightly. Qin Wan''er was directly petrochemical! Qiu Yan adjusted her breath in just one minute. While the two were talking, she went straight to Gongyou and found a dark red card similar to a mobile phone card on him. This should be what each of them carried. Positioning means. Thinking of this, Qiu Yan returned directly to the top of the building and quickly received two others from Qin Hu. It seems that these two people found this place based on this thing. It is very necessary for her to deal with this matter today. Since she chose to believe Xu Yun, she did not intend to ignore Qin Wan''er, so she directly dragged Qin Hu''s body and disappeared into darkness. There is no need to let Qin Hu''s death be on the bright side ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 26: Promise nothing without loss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er finally recovered, quickly got up and looked for Qiu Yan''s figure, narrowed her eyes and asked Xu Yun, "Who is that Qiu Yan?" "Like me." Xu Yun still grinned. Qin Waner snorted: "How can I know who you are!" "Guess, anyway, it''s not a bad guy." Xu Yun smiled helplessly, in order to help Qiu Yan cover up the identity of the killer, what else can he do. At this time the sirens sounded, several policemen roared, the doors were cluttered, and dense footsteps sounded. Someone must have heard the sound of the gun and called the police, so they recruited so many police and special police. "Oh! Officer Qin! I''m really unrequited for your kindness! If it weren''t for you, my life would be gone today!" Xu Yun suddenly hugged Qin Waner and whispered in her ear : "The credit is yours, I still don''t want to trouble." "Who is so rare?" Qin Waner was Xu Yun''s head lying on her chest, and she blushed instantly: "Hurry up! Don''t try to take advantage of your grandma''s advantage!" Wipe, isn''t it just to take advantage of it, life-saving grace, don''t lose money with your body! When Liu Guangming heard that someone had fired, he immediately brought dozens of police and special police officers to the scene. When he saw Qin Waner, he was slightly startled: "Qin Waner? Wouldn''t it be your gun!" "Director ... I ..." Qin Wan''er was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to explain it. Xu Yun raised Liu Guangming''s hand with a snot and tears: "Leader, you must reward the brave Comrade Qin Wan''er! She shot and killed a wicked wicked man!" More than a dozen police officers with guns surrounding Xiangyou''s corpse were taken aback. Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Director Liu! This person is a nationally wanted A-class recidivist, known as Goshawk''s killer Gongyou !!" Liu Guangming''s face changed instantly and he quickly ran over to confirm the identity of the deceased. He could not help but exclaimed: "Comrade Qin Waner! You have done a great job! Only this afternoon, the Provincial Police Department came to the news, saying that she looks like a hawk The people of Gong You appeared in our city of Hedong. I didn''t expect this to let you catch it! " Xu Yunhong smiled secretly at Qin Wan''er, but Qin Waner''s face was blank. What kind of merit is this? If it were nt for Xu Yun s death to block the bullet, I m afraid he was lying on the ground now. Dozens of policemen showed Qin Wan''er''s admiration and admiration, and they all sighed with emotion as the famous violent police flower in Wenhui District. Even the villains like Cangying Palace were won! It''s ashamed of these men! "Director Liu, I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll take him to the hospital first! It was he who helped me just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to ..." Qin Wan''er couldn''t help anymore. Now Xu Yun''s injury is her biggest concern problem. Liu Guangming only noticed that someone was injured and quickly nodded and agreed: "I will let Xiaowu drive you!" "No, I like to be a motorcycle!" Xu Yun grinned. He could hold it on a motorcycle. How could it be treated in a car? Qin Wan''er didn''t even think about these issues, and didn''t care about where Xu Yun held herself. As long as Xu Yun was comfortable, she said, she sat firmly, and then went straight to the nearest city people''s hospital. go with. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s injury was not serious, just a bullet bruise, otherwise Qin Wan''er really didn''t know how to atone for him. After a simple bandage, the blood stopped, and Xu Yun''s teeth grinned for a while and was used to the stimulation of the skin by applying ointment. Xin Wen, this little nurse, Xu Wenya, looks handsome and upright, otherwise Xu Yun wouldn''t be bandaged here, and the hemostatic drug is too general, and it won''t have a good effect if it is so thick. "Qin Wan''er, you dare to shoot at a Class A wanted criminal, huh, it''s guts." Xu Yun said lightly: "Have you thought about the consequences?" "What consequences?" Qin Wan''er was stunned. When she shot, she was just thinking that she could never let criminals escape in her own hands. How could she know that the person she shot and killed was actually the infamous A-level wanted criminal! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to get into trouble with the so-called gun, if you don''t want to get into trouble, it''s better to keep a low profile. Killing Gongyou may make you famous, but it will also bring you more trouble. I think life is more important than reputation. " "I know what you mean, do you think I want the kind of arrogant person?" Qin Wan''er naturally understands Xu Yun''s kindness, such a guy like Gong You will naturally have fox friends, and it must still be the kind of uncomfortable, if this is the case To promote it, she will definitely cause unnecessary trouble: "I will communicate this with the leader." "Haha, it seems that you are not big-headed." Xu Yun smiled broadly. Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun, and what she wanted to say was her phone rang, She took a look at the call from the office, then walked out of the ward and answered the phone. Director Liu said that let her take the time to go back and write a report. This is the biggest case ever cracked by the public security department of Hedong City! Moreover, all the leaders in this bureau attached great importance to this matter. It is said that the leader Chen Ju got up in the middle of the night and went to the forensic department to identify the body! Exactly, Qin Wan''er can also take the opportunity to tell Xu Yun''s advice to her, and try not to let the outside world know about this matter. In fact, there is no need to worry about this at all, because Chen Wei, director of the Hedong City Public Security Bureau, is a very stable person. He is very clear about who the Cangying Palace is, and there are too many fierce people in the underground world. If things spread out, there will inevitably be a palace. Hupenggou friends came to retaliate. Even if Qin Wan''er doesn''t speak, Chen Wei will order this matter to be praised in a low-key manner. This matter will be praised privately internally, and the news will be completely blocked! After answering the phone, Qin Waner returned to the emergency room, but found that Xu Yun was gone, and hurriedly asked the nurse, Xu Wenya, "What about others ?!" "He, he said that there is something to go first." Xu Wenya looked blushed, a look of spring in his heart. Qin Wan''er is speechless, **** it! What kind of ecstasy did Xu Yun give to the little girl! Is it so difficult to go to the police station to write a report with her? Is it that troublesome? ! When Xu Yun returned to the medicine restaurant, the police had left. It is estimated that the matter of killing the palace was enough for them to have a meeting and study for one night. Qiu Yan is waiting for him outside the door. "It''s done that soon?" Xu Yun was surprised, and the violent Fox Master was quite skillful in dealing with the aftermath. The fate of Qin Hu upstairs should be the same as yesterday''s Bobcat? "People have dealt with it cleanly, but this thing is a little troublesome." Qiu Yan frowned and held out her right hand. The palm of her right hand showed a dark red chip in the shape of three mobile phone cards: "With this thing, their people will find it soon. here." Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown, and I wiped it. Isn''t that trouble? If you deal with these guys every day, don''t sleep! Qiu Yan certainly knows how tricky things are: "The next time I''m coming, I''m afraid it''s someone who is more ruthless than Gong Ruo ..." Although Qiu Yan did not say it, she was ready to take Guoguo away. Originally, she thought that Guoguo would be safe here, and she could feel at ease here, but now it seems that everything is about to become a thing of the past Style. "Then how do you plan?" Xu Yun knew that Qiu Yan had an abacus in mind now, just to hear what she said. "Leave here." Qiu Yan''s tone was very firm. She did not conceal the meaning of Xu Yun''s own thoughts. Even if she left here, she would die, she must take Guoguo to a safe place. "Do you really think that thirty-six planning is the best way to go?" Xu Yun gave a helpless smile. It seemed that Qiu Yan really didn''t understand euphemism. Qiu Yan was silent, what could it do? "Isn''t it just three positioning chips?" Xu Yun raised his mouth, and a smirk hung on his face: "You have better choose to let" they "leave instead of choosing to leave by yourself." Qiu Yan suddenly raised her head, why didn''t she think of it? ! Xu Yun pointed his finger to the southeast direction: "Hedong Airport is over there, you can go to see if there is a flight to South America or Africa. If not, it is also possible to go to Europe. Let ''they'' go on a tour . " Leng Ruoshuang''s Qiu Yan once again smiled in amazement: "I get it." Xu Yun believes that this little thing can be easily done by Qiu Yan, and only need to secretly tuck the chip into the pockets of several foreigners who return home to visit relatives. Isn''t the trouble going away completely? Qiu Yan no longer wasted time, quickly got up and went to the airport. ... After Xu Yun eyed Qiu Yan to leave, he also returned to the second floor of the restaurant, seeing that Ruan Qingshuang''s room was open, and did not turn off the lights, so he walked lightly. Ruan Qingshuang was sitting by the bed guarding Guo Guo. Xu Yun could nt sleep without coming back. After an hour of silence, she had basically restrained her fears. When Xu Yun came back, Ruan Qingshuang was finally Sighed with relief. But immediately followed, Ruan Qingshuang''s heart was raised again. She looked at Xu Yun''s bandage on her shoulder softly and said sadly: "Your injury ..." "The skin is hurt, don''t tighten it." Xu Yun made a silence sign, he was afraid to wake Guo Guo. Ruan Qingshuang looked down at Guoguo, and then kept her quilt well, then she got up to hide the door. Xu Yun sat on the sofa in the living room, Ruan Qingshuang poured him a cup of hot water, lowered his voice and asked, "How can it matter? That''s a gunshot wound! What did the doctor say? Do you need to be hospitalized? Why did you come back yourself?" ? " "The doctor said that my skin is thick and rough, let alone a bullet, and the grenade doesn''t necessarily hurt me." Xu Yun didn''t want to worry about Ruan Qingshuang, patting his left shoulder, his expression was so flirting, it looked like nothing had happened. Ruan Qingshuang raised her eyebrows and took Xu Yun''s hand to the shoulder: "Are you a lunatic! You still have to deal with such a serious injury!" Xu Yun grinned, but I didn''t expect Ruan Qingshuang to get angry and have another flavor: "Uh, I was injured in my right shoulder ..." "That''s it, you still have a joke!" Ruan Qingshuang really made Xu Yun cry and laugh, and she finally couldn''t help but ask: "What about Chou Yan?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 27: Truly dangerous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Handle some private affairs, you should come back in a while." Xu Yun took a drink from the glass, he knew that Ruan Qingshuang could not help but be curious, but he really couldn''t explain it. Ruan Qingshuang tried to endure several times, but in the end he still couldn''t hold back: "Who is Chou Yan, I can always feel an inexplicable chill when I pass by her ... What is the relationship between her and Guoguo? ... whose child is that? " Xu Yun leaned back comfortably on the sofa: "Uh, you ask so much at a time, I don''t know how to answer it, and I don''t know clearly. I''m just as curious as you." "Xu Yun, don''t lie to me!" Ruan Qingshuang said: "You must know who Qiu Yan is, you tell me, I promise I won''t talk nonsense." "I said that Qiu Yan is Guo Guo''s personal bodyguard. Do you believe it?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and grinned as he hurt the wound. Ruan Qingshuang glared at Xu Yun: "Did you read more online novels ?! Even if Guoguo has bodyguards, he should be a handsome guy, and what kind of secret army! How could it be a girl." "I think you''re the one who reads more online novels ..." Xu Yun covered his face with black lines. "All I know is this. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Not convincing! But Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s expression really innocent, so he didn''t say much: "Then take a rest early, and we will go to the hospital to see your injury tomorrow morning." "Sleep just fine, go to the hospital and get rid of it." Xu Yun got up and returned to his room, really tired. After closing the door, Xu Yun turned out a white porcelain bottle in the schoolbag he had brought that day. The healing speed of this powder was much faster than that of the penicillin and the messy anti-inflammatory and painkillers injected in the hospital. Although this medicine powder looks like the sulfonamide powder that the US military gave to the soldiers during World War II, its effect is much higher than that of the sulfonamide powder to disinfect the pain, and the effect of inhibiting the reproduction of bacteria is even better. Too. The medicine powder was developed by Xu Yun himself, so he feels comfortable using it. Xu Yun tore off the heavy gauze bandaged by him in the hospital, and then spread the powder on the wound. After a sharp pain of acupuncture, Xu Yun felt that the whole shoulder was so easy ... a word, cool! ... Far away in a secret villa on the outskirts of Suhang, a sturdy man with tall eagle-eyed brown nose bones sat on a huge lambskin sofa imported from Italy. The whole person looked out of nowhere. . With a glass of whiskey in his hands, he stared closely at the electronic map on his laptop. Standing next to the green-faced man stood a few fierce-looking men. He suddenly frowned, and said to himself: "Hedong Airport ... what did the three wastes do there ..." Suddenly the three green dots on the screen disappeared, and the wine glass in the man''s hand was smashed and smashed with a snap! The spirits flowed to the ground, but his hands were unscathed. "Boss, what''s going on? The locator has disappeared!" One surprised. "The signal must have been blocked on the plane." Another confirmed. There was a chill in the eyes of the blue-faced man with brown eagle eyes. The matter seemed to be beyond his expectations, and he said lightly to the person behind him: "Go and call the scorpion and say that I have something to go to Hedong to investigate ..." "Yes ... yes!" The man standing behind the sofa couldn''t help but shook his shoulders, it seemed that the boss no longer believed them, and directly asked Red Scorpion to shoot! Now, the real dangerous people have not yet gone to Hedong City. ... After about two hours, Qiu Yan returned to the restaurant from the airport, and the three chips flew to South America, Western Europe, and Africa, and she should be able to spend a while. Qiu Yan walked to the door of Xu Yun''s room, and wanted to go in and say a few words to him, but he heard that the room was breathing symmetrically. Presumably Xu Yun was asleep, and she was not bothering. After that, Qiu Yan went to the door of Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo''s room and listened to it. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang suddenly opened the bedroom door and lightly heard: "Chou Yan, can we talk?" Qiu Yan froze and turned around. Ruan Qingshuang''s voice was full of anticipation, and Qiu Yan nodded. The two women turned on the floor lamps in the living room and sat on the left and right sides of the sofa. Ruan Qingshuang soaked two cups of light tea and handed Qiu Yan one cup. Qiu Yan did not refuse. Ruan Qingshuang is not a woman who is good at words. She didn''t know how to speak for a long time. After drinking a cup of tea for half a cup, she still couldn''t say a word. And Qiu Yan is not a woman who is good at expressing. After a few minutes, Qiu Yan first said: "Qingshuang, thank you for your care of Guoguo these days." "I ... this, this is all right, don''t be so polite." Ruan Qingshuang was so screamed by Qiu Yan that she was a little caught off guard. After all, Qiu Yan always gave her a sense of arrogance that was beyond reach. "Maybe you are very curious about me and Guoguo, but I can''t tell you." Qiu Yan''s eyebrows exuded a little sorrow: "I don''t say that there is my bitterness, you are Guoguo''s benefactor, I don''t want you to roll Into our troubles. Please believe me, I do nt say it, it s all for you. " Everyone in the underground world knows that the only people who can think of violent foxes are Feng Chisui and Guoguo, and now Ruan Qingshuang has become the third. There is a good saying, good people have good rewards. Ruan Qingshuang''s kindness was even impressed by Qiuyan''s frosty people. When Pingshui met, Ruan Qingshuang was able to treat Guoguo like his own daughter, taking good care of him and loving him. This alone is enough for her to get attached to God. "I didn''t mean that, I ... I didn''t want to inquire about your business." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know how to express it when she was anxious: "I just ... just want to know, you ... would you bring fruit? If you leave? " Ruan Qingshuang''s face was full of anxiety and uneasiness. She was afraid that Qiu Yan would nod and say yes, but she herself felt that Qiu Yan would definitely take away Guoguo, and there would be no second answer at all. This entanglement and anxiety are all present in her expression. "I don''t know if it will be in the future." Qiu Yan still skimped on her smile, and a pair of autumn eyes looked at Ruan Qingshuang: "But at least not now." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. She got up and walked to the room. Although she really didn''t know how to face the result of Guoguo''s departure, she was thankful that at least she didn''t have to think about it now. "But ... if Guoguo doesn''t want to leave, I will never force her." Qiu Yan gave Ruan Qingshuang unlimited hope in the last sentence. Ruan Qingshuang turned around and said lightly, "Thank you." After seeing Ruan Qingshuang walking back to the room, Qiu Yan''s lips slightly raised, and he said softly, "I should say thank you." All the conversations between the two women fell into Xu Yun''s ears. Xu Yun felt goose bumps on his body. The violent fox Zun Qiuyan still had such a water tenderness. It was incredible! To know that when she killed the Bobcats and Qin Hu, they didn''t blink at all! It was late at night, and the whole city of Hedong collapsed quietly. But the more quiet, the more uneasy Xu Yun felt. Just like the sky before the storm, it is always very quiet, but once the thunder strikes, it means that heavy rain is coming ... "Alas." Xu Yun sighed bitterly, "Brother just wanted to be a girl, why did he get involved with the trouble again? Is it true that the Master said, brother is a bad luck who is born with trouble. egg?!" It was like that in that place, as long as Xu Yun was involved, it would always become very tricky! Even seemingly simple tasks will eventually lead to a series of big troubles, and even involve big names that make everyone have a headache. I really ca nt blame society, and life ca nt blame Zhengfu! Xu Yun yawned deeply, and it was almost dawn before he went to sleep. He didn''t want to drag himself to the kitchen with a big spoon tomorrow. Go to sleep, these two days have been a lot of trouble one after another, even if you die, then it s time to stop for two days? After all, when he first arrived in Hedong City, Xu Yun liked this place because it stopped and there were many beautiful women. Thinking about it, Xu Yun played chess with Duke Zhou, er, that egg Duke ... ... Hedong City Bureau quickly studied the results of Gongyou. Although Qin Wan''er made great contributions, Secretary Chen Wei made a speech. Although this matter is worthy of praise and should be praised, for unnecessary trouble, this matter must not be passed on! Anyway, Qin Waner didn''t like the flash of the media, so she was very happy to deal with it. Although there was no praise from gongs and drums, this thing still brought Qin Waner to a cloud that she had never been in contact with, and the rank on her shoulder was instantly upgraded from a most ordinary police officer to a second-level superintendent! What is it that Jiaguan Jinjue is promoted to three consecutive levels? What is Pingbu Qingyun? Qin Wan''er''s post was directly promoted, and was directly promoted by the Municipal Police Director Chen to become the deputy director of the Wenhui District Police Station, which is called the youngest deputy director in history! The name of the vice director of other people is well-founded, and it is different from the official fork generations who have risen on the Internet inexplicably on rockets! "Xiao Qin, you are doing very well, and the people need a policeman like you!" Director Chen Weiqi patted Qin Waner''s shoulder heavily: "Continue to work hard! We are all optimistic about you!" "Thank you Chen Bureau for encouraging!" Qin Wan''er stood upright and saluted. Chen Wei smiled faintly. Even now he can''t believe that the palace A-level wanted prisoner known as the Goshawk will be planted in the hands of the policewoman in their small police station in Wenhui District, Hedong! Could it be that she has expert help? But all this is just Chen Wei''s own guess. He will smile. Hedong City police can have such excellent young people, but it is really his blessing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 28: Who did dad fall in love with Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The whole morning commendation meeting heard Qin Waner''s ears out of the cocoon. After the meeting ended at noon, she immediately found an opportunity to slip out! She is not in a mood to listen to those leaders'' speeches now. She just wants to know what happened to Xu Yun''s injury. At noon, the business of the pharmacy restaurant was still hot. Because Xu Yun was injured, Ruan Qingshuang said that he would not let him enter the kitchen, but Xu Yun still insisted on holding the spoon in his left hand, stupefied that it was fine. In fact, Ruan Qingshuang was also quite puzzled. She clearly remembered that Xu Yun had bleeding in an arm last night, but today the scar on his shoulder is completely free of the wound and bleeding. But she was still uneasy and decided to stay in the kitchen to help Xu Yun personally. "Sister Wan''er, you''re here, Guoguo dreamed of you yesterday, and dreamed that you caught the bad guy!" Guoguo is a child after all. After being frightened yesterday, she didn''t remember anything. She had completely remembered what happened yesterday. Treated as a nightmare. "Guo Guo is good!" Qin Wan''er leaned over and kissed Guo Guoguo''s little face. She looked back at Qiu Yan who was serving the dishes. She couldn''t believe the cold and arrogant woman yesterday. She was willing to be a waiter in the medicine restaurant today. :"where is your mom?" "Mum is helping Dad in the kitchen." Guo Guo said to Nunu, the back kitchen chef: "Even cooking is so grueling and crooked, I don''t admit it is in love." Qin Wan''er laughed twice, squeezing Guo Guo''s cheek, and walked to the back kitchen. Guoguo''s big eyes with a pair of water spirits rolled around: "The love triangle is terrible ..." Qiu Yan has long been accustomed to Guoguo''s nonsense, so he walked past the front desk without any pressure and went to the table where he had just got up and left the guest to pick up the utensils. Qin Waner rushed into the kitchen with the first sentence: "Xu Yun, are you crazy !? You got shot and you cook ?! Are you killing or asking for money?" "I''m wiping! Can you whisper ?! I''m afraid others don''t know that I was jumped by a gun ?!" Xu Yun didn''t say that though he thought in his heart: "Then you don''t have to hurry to fight brother! Quick, Wash and cut this eel for me! " Ruan Qingshuang looked helpless: "Wan''er is here, please persuade him, anyway, I don''t listen to what I say about him." Qin Wan''er nodded and came over to pull Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Look at your own injury!" After she finished, she froze herself. Yesterday, there was still more blood in the hospital. Why did you end today? Secretly scar? It seems that the new skin has already produced a layer. "Are you a human? Is it so fast?" Qin Wan''er''s chin is about to fall off. She has never seen a wound so fast! Xu Yun really wanted to knock her with a spoon: "Will you talk, what bet on this? Isn''t my blood flowing beyond you?" "Yes!" Qin Wan''er scratched Xu Yun''s eyes and said indignantly: "The dog bites Lu Dongbin, does not know the good people, as if who cares about you so rarely." Xu Yun pointed to his injured shoulder: "You really have no conscience, who is this for? I''m so famous, I haven''t eaten such a big loss since I was a child, you''re not responsible, just say cool words. ? " "Responsible! Responsible! I have lived here since today!" Qin Wan''er made the decision immediately. "Sister Qingshuang, can you make a room for me?" "Really?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned and looked surprised. She thought Qin Waner was kidding. Qin Wan''er nodded and was very sure: "Of course, is this still a joke, although I am a free handyman, but how can I get a delicious and hot medicated meal every day? Why? Not welcome? " In fact, this decision was made by Qin Wan''er all night long, and her doubts were not resolved, so she had to figure out who Chou Yan was, and dare to confront Gong You''s so vicious killer, that Explain that Qiu Yan is definitely not an ordinary person! Such a dangerous person lives in a medicine restaurant, and Qin Wan''er, as a police officer, is certainly very uneasy. Although Xu Yun has repeatedly emphasized that Qiu Yan has no malicious intentions for Guo Guo and Ruan Qingshuang, she still decided to believe her sixth sense and monitor this dangerous one character. Moreover, there is Xu Yun, a guy in the medical restaurant. This half-hanger, who looks sleek and unreliable, can actually rush to himself in the most critical moment to block the bullet! Xu Yun''s behavior really moved Qin Waner, but Qin Waner was more curious about Xu Yun. A guy who can capture danger so sensitively is simply incredible! Moreover, Xu Yunlian can talk and laugh after being hit by a bullet. This is not something anyone can do! When Qin Waner was in the police academy, she also knew a few veterans who had been baptized in battle. I am afraid that even if they faced the situation yesterday, they would not laugh! Xu Yun said that he was only a volunteer who had not been in the army for two years. This statement was completely denied by Qin Wan''er! How can a guy who has only been in the army for two years have that kind of fearless courage that is not afraid of death! Those who can make the judgment of Xu Yun last night at the critical moment of life will surely have many unknown secrets on their bodies! And the most important point is what Qin Waner wants to know most, how Xu Yun did it, his speed is even as fast as a bullet! Calculated with the knowledge of advanced mathematics, high-energy physics, quantum mechanics, ballistics, precise guidance technology, etc. that Qin Wan''er is good at, it is impossible to complete the human body faster than a bullet. The police pistol with the weakest range can also reach 350 meters per second. At that time, Gongyou was only about 10 meters away from them. The bullets could shoot Qin Waner''s body in 0.03 seconds! Theoretically speaking, the human limit reflection time is 0.1 second! This is much higher than the time it takes for the bullet to reach! So Qin Wan''er simply couldn''t explain how Xu Yun would do such a nasty act to help him block bullets! This is the reason why Qin Wan''er feels that Xu Yun is not a human being, and also the most important reason why she wants to move to a medicine restaurant. She is too curious about Xu Yun! If Xu Yun can help her in the future, those serious cases are still not in hand? Ruan Qingshuang heard Qin Wan''er want to come over, and he was naturally delighted: "Welcome! Of course welcome! Whatever you want, Guoguo will be very happy to know!" Guoguo heard the decision in the kitchen long ago, dived into his small head, and whispered milk to Xu Yun: "Dad''s heart is full of anger?" "Qin Wan''er, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider." Although Xu Yun''s mouth is very powerful, he agrees with Qin Wan''er''s stay. After all, Qin Wan''er is a police officer. If she is there, Ruan Qingshuang will be less troublesome. . The identity of the police in Chinese society is very good, of course, this does not include the underground world. At least a lot of things on the counter, Qin Wan''er speaks a lot more than he and Qiu Yan, I am afraid that the average gangster will not dare to bother me. It''s just that if Qin Wan''er stays in the restaurant, Qiu Yan will feel awkward, right? Xu Yun is definitely not too worried about this. Qiu Yan has now included Qin Waner in the range of attackable people. After all, Qin Wan''er is a policeman, and Qiu Yan was the first killer next to the giant owl of Suhang Underworld. The two were wrong. "Sister Wan''er, Guoguo welcomes you." Guoguo doesn''t think that Qin Wan''er and Qiu Yan will have any conflicts. She only knows that Qin Wan''er can help them teach bad guys. Guoguo has spoken, and Qiu Yan can only say nothing. "You have to confuse with brother, brother does not object, but you must not bring your policemen a lot of trouble." Xu Yun also reminded Qin Waner first, if she provokes the police every day in the store, then he does not give face. "Okay, I will never use the police relationship for someone you can solve by yourself in the future, but the premise is that the other party must not be a good person." Qin Wan''er promised Xu Yun: "But you also have to promise me, I have something I need your help, you absolutely Can''t refuse. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and knew that this little girl didn''t hold back her kind eyes: "Look at the mood." The process was not surprising. Qin Wan''er successfully entered the medicine restaurant. She thought she had a good idea of ??three birds with one stone. First, she could protect the safety of Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Second, she could find an opportunity to catch Qiu Yan''s braid. Opportunity to figure out who the mysterious guy Xu Yun is. Of course, Qin Wan''er immediately entered the working state after joining the large team of the medicine restaurant, directly replacing Ruan Qingshuang''s position: "Sister Qingshuang, you just have to collect the money, and let me and this guy do it here." Ruan Qingshuang knew that he couldn''t control any of them, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er would quarrel at most, so they wouldn''t overturn the roof. Guoguo blinked those cute eyes, and said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mother, Guoguo thinks the relationship is complicated." "What emotion do you want to express?" Ruan Qingshuang saw Guo Guo''s smart little face, and knew that this little guy didn''t know where he was going. Guoguo shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know who you are in love with Dad anymore." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and leaned over to hug Guoguo. She found that she was really inseparable from Guoguo. If one day there was no such talkative little guy around her, how much fun would lack in her life. "Mom, why are you crying?" Guo Guoyi shouted angrily to the back kitchen: "Dad, because you are cheating, mom is crying!" I go! Xu Yun almost threw out all the spoons, what is it all about? Ruan Qingshuang hugged Guoguo with tears and laughs: "If Guoguo talks nonsense, mother will not like you!" "That Guoguo didn''t say anything." Guoguo threw out his tongue and lay prone in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms. Qiu Yan''s indifferent gaze flashed a trace of tenderness, and no one could give Guoguo this kind of maternal tenderness from a young age, and Guoguo lacked this kind of love. Maybe she really should choose to stay forever, to stay forever for the sake of fruit and fruit ... Qin Waner deliberately inadvertently told Xu Yun while washing vegetables: "Thank you for yesterday." "Thank me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Qin Wan''er smiled sincerely: "Thank you for saving me." "Uh, don''t you want to agree with yourself?" Xu Yun looked up at Qin Wan''er with a look of surprise. Qin Waner''s mouth twitched: "I just thank you for your life-saving grace. You''d better stop thinking about it!" Xu Yunyang smiled and waved a big spoon in his hand: "I just don''t want to see the dead ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 29: The lower beam is not right and the upper beam is crooked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After being busy at noon for a while, Qin Wan''er went to work. He also said that he would come home at night to get things packed. Qiu Yan went out without saying anything. Xu Yun knew that she was going to inspect her surroundings to see if there were any clues. "Guoguo and her mother go upstairs to rest for a while." Ruan Qingshuang took Guoguo''s little hand, and after a lot of tossing in the middle of the night yesterday, she just wanted to make up. Of course, Guoguo had no opinion, and after figuring out the account, he went upstairs with Ruan Qingshuang directly: "Dad, I''ll leave it to you here. You are not allowed to seek flowers and ask Liu!" "Find a woolen thread!" Xu Yun almost choked to death after drinking slobber. This is a medicine restaurant! It is not the eight alleys of Beijing! What flowers are you looking for? Ruan Qingshuang only smiled slightly. Although only a short time, she was used to the big and small guys yelling in their ears. Guoguo picked up her small hands and went upstairs, she didn''t care what Xu Yun thought now. Xu Yun was sitting on the chair in the front desk of the pharmacy restaurant. He had been waiting for the little **** who had been swaying at the door more than ten times. child. A little **** is a little bastard, and you can never get on a big countertop. Suddenly, Guo Guo, who had gone upstairs, ran down again, staring at Xu Yun with watery eyes, and said nervously: "Dad, Mom''s underwear is broken!" "Uh ..." Xu Yun was speechless, what did this baby mean, "how bad?" "Well, Guoguo suspects that it is broken." Guoguo said seriously. Ruan Qingshuang scolded upstairs and shouted: "Guo Guo! You come back to me! It''s really angry to talk about mom again!" Guoguo grumbled his mouth aggrieved: "Is it true that people ..." "Hahaha, Guoguo, such news can be broadcast more in the future." Xu Yun had begun to imagine the moment when the underwear was broken, and Ruan Qingshuang''s body was definitely freed from the shackles. The picture ... uh, it''s too exciting ... However, at this time the few dreaded bullies also pushed in. Guoguo stared, looking nervously at several people. Xu Yun got up and patted Guo Guo''s little head: "Guo Guo will go upstairs first, and wait for the godfather to get rid of these nasty mouses, then take you to buy underwear for your mother, OK?" "Good!" Guoguo nodded excitedly: "Guoguo also needs one!" Xu Yun''s black thread: "You want a wool! You can wear it!" Guoguo looked down at his breast with a serious sense: "People are about to develop, it is better to prepare first than not prepare." I wipe ... Xu Yun still decided not to communicate with Guoguo, anyway, he couldn''t understand anything. A few gangsters walked into the medicine restaurant, looked around first, and then looked at Xu Yun in a wary manner, as if they were the victims. "Why, your wolfdog gang still thinks it''s endless?" Xu Yun looked up and smiled at the few people who pushed in: "Itchy after a few days?" The calmest one of the few said hurriedly: "Boy, our boss asked me to bring you a sentence. Today is the last time to think about it. If you want to give a clear answer! Otherwise, do nt blame our four wolves. . " In fact, these gangsters came with a mission, and ate a meal after eating a king s meal, but they never thought that a police car was parked in front of the restaurant. The most popular Qin Wan''er in the police circles is actually doing things in this store, so Several people did not dare to come in. Now that they had confirmed that Qin Wan''er had left, they dared to come to the shop to talk. "Take advantage of Lao Tzu''s good mood and hurry up. I''ll get out." Xu Yun was too lazy to ignore this group of little chatters: "Tell Wang Shunxi, and then mess with me, I will teach him how to write dead words." At this time, Qiu Yan also came out to patrol outside and saw a few little babies. His heart was upset, and he asked Xu Yun doubtfully: "The fool of the four wolves?" Xu Yun spread his hands and shrugged his shoulders, expressing his frustration. A few **** were surprised when they saw a beautiful woman walk in suddenly. No wonder this kid would rather be in a small restaurant than uncle Xi. It turns out that this little pharmacy restaurant has two superb beauties except the beautiful lady boss and the policeman Qin Waner, even the waiter It''s such a stunner on earth! Qiu Yan ignored Xu Yun again, turned his head to look at the little bastards, and suddenly showed a sharp, chilling look: "Go!" Although some of the gangsters who came to talk about it knew that Xu Yun was a fierce man, but it was still unacceptable to be yelled at by a waitress. Even if this waiter was a super girl, that would not humiliate them! "Smelly girls, you have a face, right?" "Uh, bullshit, don''t pick people out when you look for them!" Xu Yun glanced pitifully at the bastard, can anyone stab the fox tail of the violent Fox Master? "Don''t kill people, they still have to go back and talk for me." Xu Yunchang sighed: "Alas, how can there be so many things that don''t know life or death." After talking, Xu Yun went directly to the stairs. It seemed that he didn''t care if they would bully a girl. After Xu Yun went upstairs, the pressure on several bullies eased a lot. "Little girl, working as a waiter in this broken shop can earn a few dollars and mix with your brother. Brother guarantees that you will earn more every day than this year." A confidant got a groan with his chin. Several other people also laughed at the low-spiritedness: "The people in your shop don''t care about you, you might as well follow the brothers, the brothers are delicious and fun to accompany you, ha ha ha ha!" The murderousness of Qiu Yan is getting stronger and stronger, and these guys who don''t know the life and death actually laughed out loud, typical of the kind of goods that don''t know how to write dead words. "Brothers are very strong in every aspect, and the one on the bed is also very strong ... ah--!" Before the man finished speaking, Qiu Yan had lifted his feet to lift the yin! Although this product will not die, but if you travel back to ancient times to be a father-in-law, I probably don''t need any more surgery. The other three were furious, but Qiu Yan gave them no chance! Straight punch! Whip legs! Knee! Simple negligence all fell down. All four **** knelt to the ground while covering the middle stroke. "I''ll say it again the best time." Of course Qiu Yan disdainfully dismissed these little characters, didn''t look at the rogue **** who were kneeling on the ground, scolded: "Go!" How many people can still take care of the pain, and even ran out of the crawling! They vowed that they had never seen such a horrible woman and acted like a phantom fast! Is she a human or a ghost? ! ... Guoguo ran out of the room when he saw Xu Yun going upstairs: "Dad, when are we going to buy underwear for my mother?" Ruan Qingshuang was unable to get the fruit, and the black line was very speechless. "Uh ... this ..." Xu Yun sighed in his heart: "I can go at any time, but I don''t know the size, I have to try this thing myself." "I know, 34D!" Guoguo was very sure: "Dad won''t see it. Mom doesn''t have to be Zhiling''s sister." rub! All understand! Xu Yun just feels that the blood is straight up, what is the concept of 34D? A woman who can''t grasp with one hand. "Feng Guoguo, you say one more word, today I have to spank you!" Ruan Qingshuang was completely defeated by this girl: "Give my mother into the house!" "Father and mother are particularly prone to anger these days." Guo Guo''s face was wronged, his big eyes flickered: "The menopausal women are terrible." Ruan Qingshuang was stiff and it was better not to argue with her, which all described herself as a menopausal woman. "Then let''s go." Xu Yunshuang laughed loudly: "Qingshuang, I took Guoguo out to play, the children will be suffocated at home all day. Do you want to join us?" "Dad, let''s buy underwear for my mother!" Guo Guo still insisted. Xu Yunxiao''s stomach hurt: "Well, well, no problem!" "The lower beam is not right, the upper beam is crooked." Ruan Qingshuang convinced the big and small guys: "I won''t go with you!" Xu Yun pulled Guoguo down from the upstairs. Qiu Yan originally wanted to stop them, but she could nt bear to see Guoguo s expression of looking forward to playing: I will go with you. "That''s great. Sister Qiu Yan is as big as her mother''s cup. You can help my mother try it!" Guoguo is really welcome. Qiu Yan rolled his eyes, silence is golden! The two took Guoguo out of the medicine restaurant, but they didn''t go far. Guoguo seemed to have forgotten the task of going out. After a while, they shouted to go to the children''s playground, and then shouted again to the water park. Xu Yun had absolutely no idea about going to the water park. When I thought about the violent fox Zun wearing a swimsuit, it was really a rush of emotion. And there must be a lot of bikini cuties in the water park, absolutely a man''s paradise! "Can''t go." Qiu Yan refused Guoguo''s requests, and she refused all the crowds. Guoguo suddenly stopped and looked up at the sky thoughtfully. The little adult sighed: "They haven''t played with the little friends for a long time ..." Hearing Guoguo''s melancholy, a cloud of haze appeared on Qiu Yan''s face, and it would be a few days before the start of school. Originally Guoguo was going to the first grade, but now he is in this place because of various things. "Does Guoguo want to go to school?" Xu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly. He didn''t want Guoguo''s childhood to be a regretful childhood. "Of course I think." Guoguo lowered his mouth, but yearned but reluctantly said: "But the medicine restaurant is so busy, my mother is so hard, but I want to help." Xu Yun laughed helplessly, and the little girl said that it would be like turning away from her when the food restaurant left her: "We can hire another person, so you can go to school with confidence." "Really?" Guo Guo looked forward. After all, she was a child and could not conceal her true thoughts. "Xu Yun, Guoguo''s household registration is not in Hedong, the thing about going to school ..." Qiu Yan doesn''t want to say such a blow to Guoguo''s mood at this time, but if he doesn''t make it clear now, if Guoguo cannot enter school because of this relationship , That would only make her more sad. The excitement on Guoguo''s face did indeed linger a lot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 30: Revenge of the Four Wolf Gangs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled: "I think this little thing can''t help Qin Waner." "Yes!" Guo Guo patted with a small hand, "I''m going to find Sister Waner! Well, if she can help Guo Guo go to school, then Guo Guo also bought underwear for her! Hee hee!" Speaking of this, Guoguo suddenly thought of the topic: "Quickly, let''s go and buy mother''s underwear! Sister Qiu Yan, you also need one, anyway, dad treats, let''s buy Robella or Sindel? " I wipe! Xu Yun almost wanted to cry after hearing it, and it was indeed the treasure of Feng Qiansui''s family. Zhangkou is the world''s top brand, and the cheap set costs thousands of oceans! "Guoguo, do you think I look like a rich man?" Xu Yun wanted to cry without tears. "Okay, Dad, don''t pretend." Guoguo lipped his mouth: "So stingy still want to soak mom and sister Qiu Yan? If you don''t even realize this, I can''t help you." Qiu Yan was completely deaf to Guoguo''s remarks. It seems that he has already practiced the deaf ears. "Robella is so expensive." Xu Yun blinked pitifully. Guo Guo shook his head disapprovingly: "Dad, do you have to force me to say that you have a platinum card issued by the World Bank in your bag?" Not to mention that Qiu Yan was stunned, even Xu Yun was stunned. This little girl really knows too much. Qiu Yan had to re-examine Xu Yun again. Not everyone in the World Bank s Platinum Card is eligible to do it. Feng Chisui was rejected when he wanted to do it. In a word, this card is not rich. You can do it! What the **** is behind Xu Yun! "There is one card, but unfortunately the wood is rich, what should I do?" Xu Yun didn''t hide anything. Guoguo''s eyes turned cunningly: "Dad wants me to tell me the overdraft limit of this card?" "Yes, you are awesome, I''ll lose to you!" Xu Yun is really a five-body suit, but he hasn''t reached the overdraft of the World Bank Platinum Card when he bought a few underwear, which is really shameful. Guoguo determined that he wanted to rob the rich and help the poor and eat big households. He picked five of them at once, one for Qiu Yan, one for Qin Wan''er, and two for his mother Ruan Qingshuang. There is also a cute pink one that I choose for myself. I can wear it after a few years when she has developed. Xu Yun is speechless, then you don''t need to choose a 36G size! ? This girl really has confidence in her future figure. The female clerks in several underwear shops couldn''t help but cover their mouths and chuckled. The little girl was a lovable master everywhere, but her dad followed her shamelessly. Qiu Yan was afraid that Guo Guo would have any amazing words in his mouth, and he did nt say anything to refuse. He could only let this little witch do anything. Xu Yun felt distressed when he swiped his card. The five underwears did not add up to three kilograms of fabric. It cost him nearly 30,000 yuan ... This world is crazy! As soon as the three of them walked out of Robella s underwear flagship store, Xu Yun s phone rang. He looked at Qin Wan''er, and he was not polite when he received it: Why, was he tied again? "Where did you go! The medicine restaurant was smashed!" Qin Wan''er didn''t have time to make fun of Xu Yun. Qin Wan''er was a little embarrassed after receiving the alarm call in the office. How can Xu Yun and Qiu Yan who are perverted sitting in the restaurant have been smashed by the gangsters! Then she thought that Xu Yun might go out, so Xu Yun called the phone as soon as possible. The original bright smile on Xu Yun''s face gradually disappeared: "What are you talking about?" "I''ll go right away! No matter where you are, go back immediately!" Qin Wan''er hung up the phone when he finished speaking, and got into the police car, urging the driver to say five, "Hurry up!" "What''s swollen dad?" Guo Guo asked with doubt when he saw Xu Yun''s face embarrassed. Xu Yun put down his mobile phone and narrowed his eyes slightly, a few cold expressions appeared. If Xu Yun''s brother is present, he must know that the boss is angry and very angry. "What happened to the medicine restaurant?" Qiu Yan guessed in just one click. Xu Yun nodded: "I''ll go back first, you are optimistic about Guoguo." During the speech, Xu Yun had made a big stride and ran out, and the speed instantly stunned a few passers-by, wearing a pair of flip-flops and actually ran like Bolt! Street shooters are about to record videos to upload to the network, but the machine can''t find the figure until the video function is turned on. Guo Guo wowed, very excited: "It''s a superman dad!" Qiu Yan wasn''t crazy enough to hold Guoguo to play with Xu Yun. She went to the side of the road and hit a car. She didn''t need to go back in a hurry. Xu Yun would definitely handle it. After all, those who do this kind of smashing are definitely little infatuations. When Xu Yun hurried back to the medicine restaurant, he only saw a mess, the glass doors and windows were smashed and smashed, and the ground was full of broken glass. The twenty tables in the store were not spared, and all were overturned and split. All the lights on the ceiling were also exploded, and the desk at the front desk was smashed beyond recognition, almost unrecognizable ... The medicinal restaurant is the hard work of Ruan Qingshuang, the hope of how much hardship she has persevered. Xu Yun knows very well what the medicinal restaurant means to Ruan Qingshuang, and the medicinal restaurant even means all of her! Ruan Qingshuang is standing in a mess. Although she was so traumatized, she still looked at her medicine restaurant firmly. But the woman is a woman after all, when Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun appear, all the strength turned into two tears of grievance: "Xu Yun ..." Xu Yun didn''t say much, but stepped forward and gave Ruan Qingshuang a hug. Ruan Qingshuang had never felt this warmth, and Xu Yun''s arms gave her endless courage and security. Before knowing Xu Yun, perhaps this kind of blow was enough to make Ruan Qingshuang completely lose confidence, but now it is not. Even if she is alone, she believes that she can carry it, and now she has so many people who care about her. Qin Wan''er also hurried over, and the scene in front of her simply made her unbearable. "What about those people?" Qin Waner asked Ruan Qingshuang''s heartbroken expression with heartache. Xu Yun''s cold eyes swept the messy food restaurant again: "Let''s go." Qin Wan''er was anxious, but there was nowhere to vent: "What did you do when something went wrong! It''s not good to stay in the store and wait for you to go and bluff!" Xu Yun also regretted that he should not leave, but he really did not expect that the people of the Four Wolf Gangs would come to revenge so soon! Seeing that several policemen behind Qin Wan''er still had mutual respect cigarettes in a mood of laughter, a cloud of evil fire came out of Xu Yun, and some sarcasm said: "Hedong City''s public security is so good, it is not thanks to you." "Your boy speaks politely!" Xiaowu was unhappy, and he pushed Xu Yun up! This push really surprised Xiaowu, he used the force is not small, but Xu Yun did not move. "Am I wrong?" Xu Yun was polite to Qin Waner out of special circumstances. He was absolutely impatient with other policemen. Xiaowu throat knotted, really didn''t say half a word. But Xu Fan and other police officers behind him were unhappy and gathered around! Xu Yun sneered, he believed that Qin Wan''er would not let them mess up. "Boy! Give me another try! Believe it or not, we will give you a taste of what you are going to take!" Xu Fan was furious! Several other police officers also stared in anger. "Shut up for me!" Qin Wan''er turned back and scolded: "Come on! I have the abilities to take me back to the person who smashed the store! Don''t play the majesty here! I let you come to handle the case, not pretend Yeah! What a roar! How to roar to a rogue! " Several police officers who were shocked by Qin Waner''s words completely limped. Ruan Qingshuang was frightened by the furious Qin Waner. She wanted to persuade Waner, but she really didn''t know how to speak. Alas, there is no way, who will let her have this character, everyone in the medicinal restaurant will be exposed, even the fruit, Ruan Qingshuang is the only good gentleman, no, it is a lady. Xu Yun didn''t say much, after all, Qin Waner got his approval and was a selfless and honest policeman. "Xu Yun, I will definitely give Qingshuang an account! I will never let the criminals go unpunished!" Qin Waner''s heart rose upright, she must be worthy of the national emblem on her body! When Qin Waner said this, Xu Yun thought that she had not misunderstood her. Xu Yun said lightly: "This case doesn''t need to be investigated, it was done by the people of the Four Wolf Gangs. The first bald man who came to the pharmacy restaurant is Wei You. Take it away, you also caught Chen Sanbao in the Bowen Street Casino. They were all from the Four Wolf Gangs, and their boss called Wang Shunxi. " Xu Yun''s words aroused thousands of waves, and all the police behind Qin Wan''er looked at each other, the four wolves! Although this gang is generally considered a bad thing to do, the police are really helpless to them. Let s just talk about the last casino event. Wang Shunxi easily found a scapegoat, but he still passed the market under the title of a Tibetan Mastiff domestication expert. "Okay! I will definitely catch people!" Qin Wan''er snorted, turned around and waved his hand: "Close the team!" Xu Yun watched Qin Waner and the police leave, but his anger did not subside. Because Xu Yun is well aware of the police''s principle of doing things carefully, this certainly restricts Qin Wan''er''s behavior. This matter must still depend on himself. Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s complexion, and patted his shoulder gently: "Okay, things have happened, and we can''t change anything. Fortunately, I have some money in my hands now. Renovate it, maybe business will be better. . " Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang could be so optimistic, Xu Yun''s heart also relaxed a lot. It seems that Ruan Qingshuang''s strength is far higher than he expected of her. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo finally got back in a taxi, and Guo Guo couldn''t help crying after seeing the miserable image of the medicine restaurant, crying while calling her mother, and then plunged into Ruan Qingshuang''s arms. "Those who do it?" Qiu Yan''s eyes flashed a strong killing breath. Ruan Qingshuang was Guoguo''s benefactor, that is, her Qiu Yan''s benefactor, and the benefactor who bullied her Qiu Yan was disrespect to her Qiu Yan! "A bunch of stinky fish rotten shrimp." Although Xu Yun''s tone was light, but his eyes were still gleaming. In this calm sea, Qiu Yan still heard the huge hidden nest hidden secretly! It seems that the offense to Xu Yun, this guy, is probably more terrible than the offense to her fox respect. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 31: Xu Yuns counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qin Wan''er led the team back to the office, she didn''t get angry, she slapped on the table with a slap: "Don''t be idle! Now follow me to catch Wang Shunxi!" "Director Qin, don''t be impulsive, Wang Shunxi is not the one we can catch." "Yes, Deputy Qin Institute, this is really not that simple, I think we still have to think long?" After listening to these words, Qin Wan''er was furious: "Can the four wolf gangs be so rampant now? Can you bear it? Huh, okay, okay, you can bear me, I can''t stand it! You don''t go on my own!" The name of the violent police flower is not in vain. Qin Wan''er was also a master of ten cows when he was angry, and all the police officers stepped forward to block it. Seeing nothing good, Xiaowu quickly got upstairs to find Director Liu. "Give me a break!" Qin Wan''er glared at everyone: "Do you feel worthy of your police rank ?!" At this time Liu Guangming walked away from the crowd and came in: "Xiao Qin, who made you so angry?" Qin Wan''er felt a little stunned and angry, but Liu Guangming was the director after all, she couldn''t give a face without saying: "Director Liu, I want to know why we don''t catch Wang Shunxi! The four wolves he organized are in us The district is notorious! Bullying and crushing good! Why do we ignore them! " Liu Guangming looked serious and sighed: "Xiao Qin, do you know who Wang Shunxi is?" "Of course I know!" Qin Waner snorted: "He is a wicked man! He is a triad leader of a casino!" "It''s not just that." Liu Guangming shook his head: "Apart from Wang Shunxi, the boss of the Four Wolf Gangs, he said that he can get the identity of a face. He is the most famous dog breeder in our district! Our district''s development zone That Tibetan Mastiff breeding training base is his! He is a well-known operator. He raises Tibetan Mastiff, breeds Tibetan Mastiff, domesticates Tibetan Mastiff, these are all legal operations! We have no evidence to arrest him! " Qin Wan''er was utterly tempered by Liu Guangming. "You said he was the boss of the Four Wolf Gangs, what about the evidence?" Liu Guangming snorted: "You said he opened the casino, what about the evidence ?! We are the police! It''s not a rogue! What we do is to pay attention to evidence rather than human affection! ! " "But the thing that smashes the medicine restaurant is what they do! I guarantee this with the head!" Qin Wan''er is the kind of person who will not bow his head even when facing the director Liu Guangming. Liu Guangming snapped it on the table with a snap: "What I want is not a human head! What I want is evidence! If there is evidence, people can be arrested! Without evidence, no one''s head is useless!" Qin Waner''s fists clenched suddenly, well, then I will find out the evidence for you! She didn''t want to believe that Wang Shunxi would have no evidence. The Tibetan Mastiff breeding base must have hidden his secrets! If you do nt go, I ll go by myself! ... The medicine restaurant was smashed into such a situation that it could not be operated at all. Xu Yun called Qiangzi and asked if he knew any friends who were involved in decoration. Qiangzi drove a second-hand Fukang and took Xiaofei to find Xiaofei''s uncle who was a contractor. The trio arrived at the medicine restaurant within an hour. Seeing the medicine restaurant like this, Hadron couldn''t help but be amazed: "Brother Yun, this is what the people of the Four Wolf Gangs do?" "Well." Xu Yun didn''t waste time on this topic. "Let''s talk about the decoration first." Xiaofei introduced with a smile: "Brother Yun, this is my uncle! He has a construction team, he has done a lot of decoration, and the workers under his hands are very careful! I told him that we are not outsiders!" "Hello, my name is Pang Gang." Xiaofei''s uncle''s five big and three thick, but the face is very kind. "Xu Yun." Xu Yun also smiled and introduced herself: "You are Xiaofei''s uncle, I won''t say much. The design and construction will trouble you. The money is easy to say, as long as the work is done carefully." Pang Gang slapped his chest: "Brother, you can rest assured that you are Xiaofei''s friend. I will definitely do my best! I don''t care about the money, as long as it is enough for my few brothers who work!" Seeing that Pang Gang is also a happy person, Xu Yun directly decided: "When can I start work?" "At any time, I will find someone to clean up the garbage this afternoon! I won''t count your wages for a long time!" Pang Gang is indeed a happy person. Xu Yun also smiled happily: "Okay! Pang brother, then you can directly tell the boss in the store what you want to eat, be full!" The three people upstairs ran down when they heard the sound. Ruan Qingshuang stunned: "What is this for?" "Renovation." Xu Yun shrugged: "How to do business without decoration." Ruan Qingshuang felt very grateful for a while, and did not expect Xu Yun to find someone so quickly: "Then, how much is the decoration cost ..." "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this! Dad will definitely get it!" Guoguo will definitely help Mom to keep money: "Let''s go and try the underwear now! Mom must be sexy!" Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Guoguo''s embarrassment, hugged her quickly and went up. Qiu Yan looked at Xu Yun, and then looked at the other three, and turned upstairs without saying anything. Hadron and Xiaofei are about to stay, and I have to envy Yun for the blessing in my heart. I live with two beautiful women ... "Brother, you can''t see that your children are so old." Pang Gang laughed. Xu Yun laughed twice, but he couldn''t explain clearly anyway, just go with him: "Pang brother, then I will leave it to you here." "Success! I''ll call and call someone to start work!" Pang Gang was working vigorously. A few calls passed, and seven or eight workers came in less than half an hour. Xu Yun took two hundred dollars to Xiaofei, asked him to go to the store next door to buy a piece of Yuxi cigarette, and then distributed a box to everyone. "Brothers have worked hard. Xu Yun thanked me first. Do a little more work. I won''t lose a lot of money." A group of workers are also polite, and accepting the cigarettes doubles Xu Yun''s favor! They usually draw seven or eight yuan of Hongta Mountain or General Taishan on weekdays. Twenty yuan and one box of Yuxi are absolutely unwilling to buy on weekdays. Xu Yun gave Pang Gang the remaining two packs of cigarettes. Pang Gang was also polite and accepted with a smile. Guoguo couldn''t help himself, taking advantage of Ruan Qingshuang''s effort to clean the room, and ran downstairs again. Qiu Yan followed her, fearing she would fall. "The strong son." Xu Yun shouted the strong son aside: "Where is the old nest of the Four Wolf Gangs." He no longer has the patience to play with the Four Wolf Gangs. They started to irritate Xu Yun in the restaurant. Xu Yun now only wants to pull out the tumor of the Four Wolf Gangs, so that he can completely relieve his anger. Qiangzi''s hippie smile disappeared instantly, and he asked cautiously: "Brother Yun ... you ... you wouldn''t want to ... but, the four wolves are really bad!" "Do my dad still have to apply with you for what he wants to do?" Guoguo came over with his little hand: "Huh, those bad guys ruined mother''s efforts, dad, we must make them look good!" The hadron reluctantly laughed twice. After all, the child was a child, and he didn''t know how fierce and poisonous the Four Wolf Gangs were. "You just need to tell us where those people are." Qiu Yan also spoke, his voice was emotionless, cold and frost. She knows exactly what Xu Yun wants to do now, and since she has no reward for Xu Yun''s life-saving grace, she can only help him in these matters. Hadron couldn''t help but was swallowed by Qiu Yan''s arrogant temperament and swallowed: "Wang ... Wang Shunxi has a dog farm, specializing in domesticating the Tibetan Mastiff, right in the development zone on the east ..." "Cultivating Tibetan Mastiff?" Xu Yun raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth, chilling to the bone! "I will go with you." Qiu Yan said lightly. Xu Yun froze for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "Okay." He now has a basic understanding of Qiu Yan''s character. She is the kind of person who will always report regardless of enmity and hatred. Too. Guo Guo heard a small fist clenched: "I will go too!" "You go to dry the hair !?" Xu Yun said silently: "Unless your mother agrees, I will never take you!" Guoguo exclaimed angrily: "If you don''t take me, I will tell my mother you peeked at her bathing!" As soon as the words came out, both Qiu Yan and Hadron opened their mouths, Qiu Yan was surprised and sighed, and Hadron was envious and jealous! "What?" Xu Yun immediately dumbfounded: "When did I peek at your mother''s bath !?" Guoguo''s face was scheming, and there was a cunning light in his eyes: "Children will not lie, hee hee! As long as my father agrees to take me with me, I can help you peek at the consequences." Qiu Yan rolled her eyes and sighed. Guoguo''s behavior never understood her anyway. Xu Yun touched his chin and wondered: "Really?" "Of course!" Guoguo raised his eyebrows proudly: "Swelled?" "Deal!" How can Xu Yun choose? This small oil bottle must have been taken, offended her, she can do everything. Qiu Yan didn''t say anything. She knew she couldn''t persuade what Guoguo decided. Xu Yun was protecting her. Presumably, Guoguo wouldn''t have any problems. Just follow along. Ruan Qingshuang found that Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were gone, and went downstairs, seeing several people at the door, wondering, "Why?" "Chou Yan and I took Guoguo out for a while and came back immediately." Xu Yun knew that Qiu Yan would definitely not lie, so he made up a reason. Guoguo cooperated very well: "Well, we will come back immediately, my mother is waiting for Guoguo at home, and can''t go in the evening." "Don''t use idioms if you don''t use them!" Ruan Qingshuang really wanted to hit the wall with his head: "Come back early, Qiu Yan, you must be optimistic about them both!" Qiu Yan nodded his head, I am afraid that these two guys will not be able to watch one of them? Xu Yun quickly stopped a taxi on the side of the road. The three of them got into the car and slipped. Ruan Qingshuang does not know where they are going, so he is not worried. Hadron is different, he swallowed several saliva with wide eyes, and the Tibetan Mastiff domestication base is justified wolf den! Did they really go like this? Three people! And Yun Yun took a woman and a child! So you want to destroy the four wolves? ! It''s a fantasy, what''s the difference between it and death? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 32: Dog farm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the taxi driver heard that Xu Yun and the three were going to the Tibetan Mastiff domestication base, they did not dare to neglect. Xu Yun was careful to drive along the way. Xu Yun could see that the driver was treating them as a group of four wolves. The four wolves help the group of assholes. Half an hour later, the three people reached their destination. The gates of the Tibetan Mastiff domestication base in the development zone are magnificent. Two huge iron doors about four meters high and five meters wide are tightly closed, with no seams exposed. There are two majestic lions at the door, one left and one right, revealing a majestic air. "Wow, it''s so big." After Guo Guo got off the bus, he ran to Shishi very rarely. After touching it with a small hand, he showed a disdain: "Cut, it''s not jade, it''s too bad." Xu Yun almost vomited blood at first hearing, if such two big jade lions are not expensive! "Boom!" Guoguo kicked the gate heavily. The sound of the barking of dozens of fierce dogs from the horse in the dog farm sounded like it was really not too small. Guoguo was frightened by the dog barking and hurried to Qiu Yan''s side. He grabbed Qiu Yan''s shirt in one hand and patted her small breast in one hand. She breathed a sigh of relief: "Frightened me." "Boom--!" With a loud noise, Xu Yun kicked his feet on the heavy iron gate! The huge iron gates with cement wall piers on both sides actually fell straight down! The iron gate fell loudly, and the whole Tibetan Mastiff breeding training base was like an earthquake! The Tibetan Mastiff breeding base burst into a pan in an instant, and the majestic atmosphere of the Hundred Dogs is absolutely unbelievably lively! One of those fierce dogs roared fiercely, if not all in the cage of thumb thickness, I am afraid they would all rush out to bite this uninvited guest. Guoguo and Qiu Yan were completely dumbfounded, a surprised eye was stared out, and a shocking jaw could not close! There was a deep imprint of slippers on the iron gate of the heavy dog ??farm, and the two of them saw it clearly. "I''ll just rub it! It''s unscientific! Did Dad just kicked it with his feet? Is it human?" Guoguo believes that if the friends are here, they will definitely be stunned. Qiu Yan is more speechless, why should he enter the door in such a brutal way ... The door of the Tibetan Mastiff domestication base slammed down, which naturally shocked everyone in the domestication base with cold sweat. After all, this place is the old nest of the four wolves. After hearing the news, more than a hundred people soon gathered in the yard! Everyone looked surprised and wondered how the other man, one man and two women, two big and one small, knocked the door down. Guoguo snorted, with his hands at his waist: "I''m too lazy to talk to you little nonsense, dare to move my mom''s restaurant! Let your brother come out, I think he doesn''t want to live!" Hundred and ten gangsters looked at the little girl in front of them with big eyes and squinted eyes, so maddening tone! Xu Yun originally came with a slaying spirit, and when he saw this little evil spirit, he was really embarrassed: "You didn''t hear my daughter speak? Let Wang Shunxi get out." "Boy, do you know where this is! When will it be your turn to spread wild here!" One person took the lead, and more than a hundred people screamed wildly, and the whole dog farm made a pot of porridge. More than a dozen people have gathered around in the chaos, all looking cold and fierce. The man headed by a group of people was naked with his upper body, and a raptor was coiled around his back, which was terrifying: "The medicine restaurant was smashed by me. If you want to see our boss, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Seeing this person stand up, hundreds of people couldn''t help but utter a huge cheer: "Han Sparrow! Han Sparrow! Han Sparrow!" There is a large office in the large-scale Tibetan Mastiff domestication base. Wang Shunxi frowned on the boss s chair in the office. He did nt know why there was such a huge call outside. He said to Wei Bing who was sitting on the sofa drinking tea: Fourth, you go out and see what happened, no What''s wrong with Han Han''s guy? " "I think it''s because I made a contribution to the medicine restaurant today, and it''s awe-inspiring." Although the bald and fat man Wei Sisi complained, he got up without hesitation. "Boss, the guy Han Han is a thorn, why do you have to spend money to get him out?" Chen Sanpao swallowed, spitting out his dentures, and spoke a little uncomfortably. "Well, of course I wouldn''t waste money on him in vain." Wang Shunxi smiled very sullenly: "That kid is a lifeless master, and he must be useful to him in the future." "High! It''s still the boss!" Chen Sanpao grinned with pain, and then frowned: "These dogs are really annoying. Boss, when will we sell this one? Follow Fan Nanjie Boy learning, open a bathing center, I found the old bustards I know brought a group of Northeastern girls and southern girls to fight, the business is absolutely hot! It is not more interesting than raising these animals? And how do you want to play with those young ladies How can I play! " "Play a fart! Just **** know that playing a woman!" Wang Shunxi snorted and said: "I will naturally have those things in the future, but the dog farm is my foundation, this is always the top that Zhenger Bajing took. Career! Understand? I am different from Fan Nanjie, they are rogues, and Wang Shunxi is a breeder! The breeder is an entrepreneur! " Chen Sanpao was choked with smoke: "Cough! Cough! Entrepreneurs? Boss, do you tease me? Entrepreneurs can arrange people to smash the small restaurant? Hahaha, you entrepreneurs are unprecedented. The author. " "You didn''t understand when I told you, youngest, I tell you, this society can''t do it by fist now!" Wang Shunxi''s ambition is not small: "If I want to make people look at him in Hedong City, I can''t talk to my surname. Fan, they do the same, do you understand? I smashed that restaurant because the kid named Xu did nt know each other! It s also because you guys do nt fight! "Understood ... What do you understand?" Chen Sanbao smoked a cigarette and hey, he only knew that the joy of life is to eat, drink and play with women, and he was too lazy to worry about other things. Wang Shunxi was speechless and told him that these were playing the piano with cattle. This kind of thing still had to be discussed with Erhei. Now that the three gangsters in the east, west and north are supporting Fan Nanjie to be the first in the second district of the city. You go to the hospital to see the second son. When he is injured, let him be discharged quickly. I have to discuss with him how to teach the kid named Xu! " "Well." When talking about this, Chen Sanqiu thought of the **** who used him as a punching bag that day, and his fists were not consciously clenched. Wow! The door of the office was pushed open by Wei Laosi, and he lost his soul after seeing the ghost, and he roared breathlessly: "Boss! No ... not ... Han Han is in trouble! Yes ... yes ... It''s the kid from the medicine restaurant! He ... he took down our dog ... Dog gate! " "what?!" Wang Shunxi instantly glared and snapped up! The sound just now is the sound of the gate of your own dog farm! There was only panic left in Wei Laosi''s face. It''s no wonder that he would be afraid of this. Since he was smashed by Xu Yun with a punch, he has completely had a shadow in his heart. Fierce people! Then, there was silence in the office. Chen Sanbao''s fingers flicked, and the smoke he caught fell to the ground, saying timidity. But he had the same life and death experience as Wei Laosi. He didn''t want to see that guy again in his life. , It''s a devil! "Huh! This is Lao Tzu''s territory, and it''s not his turn to come to the wild! Let''s go and go out with me to see!" Still Wang Shunxi was suffocated. After all, he was an old bastard, and this was his territory. He did nt believe that Xu Yun was just a single person, and he could spread wild on his territory! Both Chen San Pao and Wei Lao''s legs are soft, but the boss has spoken, so he must follow what he says. This is the dog farm. Even if the dog is released, Xu Yun can be killed! ... Hanque was recognized as an iron fist on the underworld of Hedong City three years ago. He did his job well enough, and his shot was ruthless enough. He was also optimistic that he might unify Hedong''s young generation. But he was too arrogant, so he was sentenced to jail for a serious injury. Wang Shunxi spent money on the relationship to get him out of prison, nothing more than adding chips to his ambitions. "Have you smashed the medicine restaurant?" Xu Yun finally spoke lightly. He slowly raised his gaze. When his eyes fell on the Han Finch, he suddenly shot a few cold, cold, biting bones! Hanque was originally fearless, but couldn''t help but tremble in the eyes of the other party! He has never seen such a fierce gaze, it seems that the other party can kill himself with his eyes ... "Dad! Hit him! Go back and I will show you my mother''s photo, I took it!" Guo Guo waved his hand, and there will be bravery under the reward! And this time Xu Yun was really angry. Even if there is no photo of Ruan Qingshuang, he will never let go of this **** who started the medicine restaurant! Suddenly Xu Yun''s eyes showed a light killing intent, the chill was like a galloping horse, the momentum was like a thousand troops! Anger suddenly erupted in an instant, as if there was no sign of sudden storm on the sea and hit the bird in front of him! Han Han didn''t even see what was happening in front of him, and the huge abdomen came from his lower abdomen that made him tear his heart! Xu Yun, who was a few meters away in front of the Han Finch a second before, suddenly punched. His fist was narrow and hit the Han Finch''s abdomen with no sign of the wind. Han Fang''s body was directly taken out with a huge twisting force! The whole person was thrown up and thrown out seven or eight meters, and the Han Sparrow just spit three bloods just after landing! Two rows of ribs have been interrupted by Xu Yun with four punches! However, the furious Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop at all. The following foot directly hit the newly-fetched Han Finch. The half-dead Han Finch flew up again like a sandbag and crashed hard against the wall. , And then paralyzed by the wall like mud, and could no longer stand ... Spike! In the whole dog farm, except for the fierce beasts who do not understand personnel, all living creatures hold their breath! Three years ago, the legendary Hedong singled out the king Hanque, and even a dead dog was in front of an unknown guy! Xu Yun was recklessly standing in the mixed group of the four wolves of the 100th, exuding the domineering world! No one among the hundred and ten people in the circle dared to take a breath! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 33: Dog slaughter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Domineering side leakage!" Guo Guo''s eyes were gleaming with silver, and his father''s strength was beyond the imagination of Guo Guo. Guo Guo, who was regarded as the pearl of the palm by Feng Chisui since childhood, has not seen a master, and the godfather Xu Yun is definitely her The most domineering one ever! More domineering than Sister Qiuyan! Qiu Yan also exclaimed secretly that the faint domineering sent out by Xu Yun just now cannot be possessed by ordinary masters. That is domineering in the natural stock! The domineering domineering thing made Qiu Yan smell a dragon''s anger. "Let the surname Wang come out." Xu Yun''s stern eyes were all silent wherever he went! A chain of iron sounded behind the crowd, and with a low, horrifying sob, everyone''s face changed, and all turned around to look back! I saw that Wang Shunxi walked in the forefront with great confidence, Chen Sanpao followed closely without saying a word. Wei Laosi walked on the left hand of Chen Sanpao with a fat belly, and tried his best to hold a fierce Tibetan mastiff. ! This Tibetan Mastiff was personally cared for by Wang Shunxi. This Tibetan Mastiff weighed nearly twice the weight of other dogs from birth, and after growing up, he had a huge horror body of nearly two hundred kilograms, which exploded most of the Tibetan Mastiff! A towering hair makes this Tibetan Mastiff look like a brave lion. The blood basin is exposed with sharp fangs, and the sticky saliva is flowing across the mouth, extremely sturdy! Everyone made their way out. Everyone knew that the dog was cruel and cruel. Except Wang Shunxi and Wei Laosi who didn''t bite and feed him raw beef every day, even Chen San Pao and Er Hei respected it. One person withdrew slowly, and the Tibetan Mastiff swooped suddenly with a sob! A blood mouth bite up with a cry! Just listened to the scream of the man, so scared that he fell to the ground! Fortunately, Wei Lao Si grasped the iron chain tightly, so that the Tibetan Mastiff did not bite himself. Otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen! At this time, everyone is far away from this fierce beast, no one wants to be bitten by this beast, and this beast will be mad at seeing blood! When Wang Shunxi saw the Han Finch almost killed by Xu Yun, the contradiction in his heart was even more intense! It would be too wasteful for such talents not to be used by themselves! When Chen Sanpao and Wei Laosi saw the dying Hanfinch, they felt a cold chill in their hearts in vain, afraid, really afraid! Not afraid of looking at Xu Yun. "Humph, Xu Yun, I thought you thought through my suggestion." Wang Shunqiang endured his anger and tried to calm his tone: "However, looking at your current posture ... I don''t seem to intend to follow me Talk calmly. " In Xu Yun s eyes, a few straight lines shot directly at Wang Shunxi: Do you really think I ll miss you when you re old? Although Wang Shunxi was shuddered by Xu Yun''s eyes, he still glared: "Xu Yun, I gave you enough face, and I will give you one last chance to know the current person as Junjie, don''t toast Eat fines! " "Rogues are actually not terrible, I''m afraid they are cultured." Guo Guo reluctantly spread his hands: "Dad, he said you don''t know how to raise things, what should we do?" "Fight him." Xu Yun smiled slightly at Guoguo and shook his fist: "To deal with rogues can only be more rogue than them." Guoguo said nervously: "Do I need to avoid it?" "Little girl ... are you still there? I didn''t expect someone from the underground world to look for you!" Wang Shunxi suddenly blinked his eyes, and he noticed the existence of Guoguo. Isn''t the Bobcat looking for her? Why she is still in the food and beverage restaurant: "You are quite valuable. If you catch it and give it to the Bobcat, maybe I can go to the underground world ..." "Guoguo, come to me." Qiu Yan said lightly, and the murderous spirit on her body also appeared faintly. The arrogant and cold temperament made the people present couldn''t help but look at it, but after reading it, it was all cold in the bone! Unexpectedly, this person actually knew the underground world. It turned out that their hiding place was exposed to the bobcat by this bastard! Damn it! Xu Yun Wenyan also vainly raised horrific murderous intent, and the powerful momentum was like a death hand holding a sickle and glaring at all beings! It virtually gave everyone a shocking depression! Wang Shunxi also felt this huge depression, his face changed in vain: "Xu Yun, I have given you the face, even today I gave you the steps in front of so many people! It is you who can''t stand down , Then do nt blame me! " Xu Yun sneered: "Dare to move to the medicine restaurant, you just don''t want to live. If you dare to move me to be a daughter, you can only go to hell." "Xu Yun! You take yourself too seriously!" Wang Shunxi''s eyes showed a cruel cold: "Fourth son! Let the dog go!" Wei Laosi could not help but want to avenge himself with the evil dog in his hands! When he heard that the boss had finally spoken, he threw out the chain of his hands without thinking, and slapped the dog''s head: "King Mastiff! Come on! I''ll kill him! Bite!" What kind of patience is there for a fierce and evil dog, a tiger will rush to Xu Yun! Its huge raised head and angry mouth of blood basin are like a hungry tiger from hell! Guoguo wowed, almost squatting on the ground, these people are so shameless! Even if you fight with this kind of thing, even if you win, it will be invincible! If he was bitten by such a big monster, even Superman''s father would have died of Huang Quan! Facing the roaring behemoth, Xu Yun didn''t move! Wang Shunxi, a group of four wolves, could not help but praise the bravery of the Mastiff in his heart, and he could scare people directly! Although Wang Shunxi still has some reluctance in his talents, Xu Yun has decided that since he can''t use it for him, he will be directly destroyed! However, at the moment when the majestic brutal brutal brute beast opened his teeth and bite at Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s figure slightly escaped this daring bite! With huge teeth biting into the air, a huge creak sound was made, and this Tibetan Mastiff also felt empty in his mouth, and quickly reflected that his attack had failed! No one in the audience was not shocked! Everyone wants to know how he escaped! How could it be avoided! The failure of the attack completely angered the evil dog. Wang Shunxi''s most important mastiff king''s nose made a huge gasping breath, and it raised his fierce head again and stared at Xu Yun. "Woo ...! Woo ...!" The beast throat murmured dullly, as if to send Xu Yun an ultimatum again. Wang Shunxi sneered, he didn''t want to believe Xu Yun could be so lucky every time, the Tibetan Mastiff would definitely tear him to pieces! "Woo !!" The Tibetan Mastiff opened the giant mouth of the blood basin that tore everything again, and the wind and roar bite over it! However, Qiu Yan didn''t give this beast any chance to attack Xu Yun. Her delicate figure suddenly bounced, with a cold light across the neck of the murderous Tibetan Mastiff like a lightning, a huge dog head crashed to the ground, a black dog Blood spewed out of the neck instantly, like fireworks exploding on the 15th of the first month! Except for Xu Yun, no one could see how Qiu Yan shot just now! The huge body crashed to the ground. After that, the whole dog farm was quiet, including hundreds of fierce Tibetan mastiffs in the cages, even they smelled the danger! Wang Shunxi also broke out in his heart! The moment when the woman slaughtered the dog just now was like a evil spirit who got out of hell! Could it be that they are the savages of the underground world just like the Bobcats! ? ! "You ... you ... it''s better not to mess up!" Wang Shunxi''s legs have been softened by Qiu Yan''s horror: "You are in the underground world? I ... I''m someone, I ... I know Bobcats! You It s better to stay a step ... " "That wild cat has long been dead." Xu Yun said disdainfully: "Now I will send you to see him." what! ? ! Wang Shunxi was so scared that he peeed his pants! The bobcat in his heart is like a devil! Actually dead? Who are these two people in front of him! Are they more terrible than the devil ... It wasn''t until this time that Wang Shunxi realized that he was doing something, and that he was doing something big! Suddenly a panic and noisy footsteps rushed in at the gate, and Hadron hurried to the house with a dozen of brothers holding knife and stick! A dozen **** shouted after seeing Xu Yun: "Brother Yun!" "Brother Yun, I''ll help you!" Qiangzi looked as if he was dead. He had struggled for a long time before he made a decision. Xu Yun has been good to him, but he has never been bold to help him. Now that Xu Yun is alone in the four wolves to help the old nest, it is a matter of nine deaths, even if his strong son is at risk of being beaten and killed, he must not let Yun Yun fight alone! "As far as their little group is concerned, my father and sister can solve it in two or three times. Don''t mess up." Guo Guo''s face was no longer afraid. Then the hadron and a dozen **** were frightened by the Tibetan Mastiff who was tragically dying in front of him. They looked at each other in a panic. Was this done by humans? Such a sturdy dog ??head, even with an axe, it''s hard to talk about it? "How are you and your friends stunned?" Guoguo was proud, and Sister Qiu Yan was so powerful. At that time, so many people wanted to be against her, but they were not defeated by Sister Qiu Yan! Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at the strong son with a sigh: "What are you doing here, are you afraid of death?" "Brother Yun, I can''t watch you ..." Hadron swallowed the word "dead to death" into his stomach, how could he know Xu Yun they were so fierce! At this time, Wang Shunxi had already moved to escape. He admitted that he was really afraid, so he heard Wang Shunxi yell: "Give me! One shot today is one, 30,000 per person!" Under the so-called reward, there must be a brave man, and the hundred and ten people have fists! "The brothers finished their treats with me, my brother has no money, let''s go to the night market!" Qiangzi also roared with enthusiasm, followed by raising his mountain cleaver! "Fuck them!" More than a dozen **** shouted with their swords, and their momentum was like rainbow! Qiu Yan saw that Wang Shunxi meant to run away. He shot without thinking, and more than a hundred people swarmed up without hesitation! The strong son also took the lead to rush forward, and a dozen **** really picked up the knife and stick in their hands and rushed to the four wolves to help more than one hundred people! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 34: Eliminate the four wolves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For a time, the sword and the sword, the strong son lifted the mountain knife, and the blood of the blade tearing the other''s flesh and flesh made him more and more brave! The clanking sound of steel collision is like a messy symphony ... Qiu Yan''s expression was light and cloudless, and all the ghostly figures went to the ground in pain! No one even saw how she shot. The four wolves helped more than one hundred and thirty people in a flash, and they retreated! Xu Yun hugged Guoguo, and Qiu Yan didn''t need him at all. Chen San Pao and Wei Laosi didn''t feel well, so they just ran away. They had no teeth in their mouths and beat Xu Yun again. It was the two of them who were unlucky for a while. This was just after they were discharged from the hospital. Companion with Erhei? ! Wang Shunxi saw that the two right-hand assistants were running away, and he was also afraid. He wished to find a ground to hide! "Dad, that guy wants to escape." Guo Guo shouted, pointing at Wang Shunxi. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Will you go chasing with your dad?" "No, Guoguo still has important things to do!" Guoguo shook his head; "Let me go." "Uh ... what can you do?" Xu Yun looked blank. Guoguo impatiently waved a tender pink hand: "Women''s minds, men, don''t guess, you can''t guess what you guessed." Xu Yun looked embarrassed, woman ... Alas, this little demon is definitely a personal essence! Indeed, what Xu Yun thinks in Guo Guo''s mind is always unclear. "Dad, what are you doing stunned? No one is running." Guoguo nodded at the place where Wang Shunxi disappeared: "Don''t go chase?" Xu Yun couldn''t control what mysterious things Guo Guo had to do. He chased directly to the place where Wang Shunxi disappeared. This guy was actually connected to the Bobcat in the underground world. Of course, Xu Yun would not let this sinister guy go! Wang Shunxi ran all the way, and there were roars of Tibetan Mastiff in his ears. In a hurry, he could not find Chen San Pao and Wei Lao Si anymore. Suddenly, a cold voice came from behind Wang Shunxi: "Do you think you can escape?" Wang Shunxi''s psychological defense was completely defeated! This kind of mental pressure made him completely collapsed. He suddenly stopped walking like crazy, and didn''t escape to the back door, but rushed towards his secret small warehouse on the dog farm! Xu Yun was slightly startled, slowly walking towards Wang Shunxi. Looking at Xu Yun who was approaching him step by step, Wang Shunxi took out the key in a hurry, opened the heavy security door behind the panic in panic, hid without thinking, and trembled and locked the door inside with both hands trembling! At the age of five, Wang Shunxi, who had been in the ground ruff nest with his old man, was already forty people, but it was the first time he felt what real fear was. No one had ever given him such a threat of death. Today is the first Times! When Wang Shunxi watched the woman cut off the head of the Tibetan Mastiff, he was scared. People always have a weak side. People who do nt know are often afraid of real horror. Wang Shunxi used his back to resist a heavy security door, and his heart was beating! This warehouse is his last line of defense, and the walls are hung with the firearms he has acquired in various black markets for many years, including pistols, shotguns, and even 95-type rifles! Wang Shunxi, who was forced to a desperate situation, was finally completely crazy. He picked up a rifled shotgun and quickly loaded it! This hunting gun is the weapon he used to shoot out the crazy Tibetan Mastiff. It has great power. When he hits a dog, he is basically killed by a single shot! Wow! The heavy security door rushed out of Wang Shunxi''s back with a strong and powerful air current. Wang Shunxi''s face was shot on the wall, and the nosebleed immediately flowed out. Xu Yun walked into this storeroom and couldn''t help feeling: "I wiped it, there are so many good things, which is enough to judge you for ten or eight years." "Xu Yun! I''m going to kill you today!" Wang Shunxi looked back at Xu Yun, picked up the shotgun he was most familiar with, and aimed at Xu Yun''s head without hesitation! But everything was a step behind, Xu Yun had flashed sideways in front of Wang Shunxi, grabbed the shotgun barrel, Wang Shunxi was shocked, and quickly wanted to draw the gun back. Xu Yun lightly released his hand, "I should say this to you?" Wang Shunxi pointed the gun again, but he was shocked and lost his sight. His shotgun barrel was flattened by Xu Yun just now! "thump!" Wang Shunxi kneeled straight on the ground. His heart is like dead water, and there is no more than half a wave, a huge sense of fear hits one after another: "Please, please give me a way of life, I will give you money! One hundred thousand? How much I give you! " Suddenly, there was a shout from Hadron: "Brother Yun! There is a policeman! Run!" The dog farm suddenly went frantic, whether it was the strong man or the four wolves who saw the eagle like the rabbit, and the one who was channeling was faster than the one! "Don''t move! Stop me! Or I''ll shoot!" Xu Yun''s brow furrowed, his voice sounded familiar, I wiped it, wouldn''t Qin Wan''er come? ! Qiu Yan came to the door of Xu Yun''s warehouse with a light step, and said to Xu Yun inside: "Qin Wan''er is here, she is alone." "Oh, it''s such a big-headed guy." Xu Yun was speechless. Fortunately, he came today. If Qin Wan''er came here alone, wouldn''t Wang Shunxi be caught and feed the dog? Wang Shunxi''s eyes lit up, and he took the opportunity to grab a pistol! At the moment when he was loaded, Xu Yun suddenly got up, and the foot that covered the sky was slashed on his face. Wang Shunxi''s entire face was like a dye shop ... the whole person''s eyes were one. Black completely passed out. Xu Yun smiled slightly, Qin Wan''er came just right, and some people gave this credit. "Guo Guo?" Qiu Yan said suddenly. Xu Yun stunned and glared: "She was not with you? I just put her outside." Qiu Yan''s face changed in vain. She always thought Guoguo was with Xu Yun. She didn''t care much at all. Now she couldn''t find Guoguo! At this time, Qin Wan''er, who didn''t catch anyone, rushed into the backyard of the dog farm. She saw Xu Yun and Qiu Yan at a glance: "Why are you here !?" Qiu Yan had no idea how to do it, and quickly went to the front yard to find the fruit! "Hey! Where are you going?" Qin Wan''er felt that Qiu Yan wouldn''t take herself as a dish. "It''s quite time for you to appear. The deputy director of the hall doesn''t go out with a few soldiers?" Xu Yun is quite helpless. Qin Waner sometimes lacks consideration in doing things, too impulsive, perhaps because he is too young. Qin Wan''er didn''t intend to hide anything from Xu Yun: "Yes, as for myself, I can only bring people to arrest Wang Shunxi''s criminal evidence." Xu Yun pointed to this secret storeroom: "Now that there is evidence, there are guns in private, and there are many." Qin Wan''er noticed the scene in the warehouse. Nearly 20 guns were hung on the wall like a display wall, various kinds! Now that the state is so severe in investigating and handling private possession of firearms, I didn''t expect Wang Shunxi to make waves, and the waves are not too light! "People, I caught you, you don''t have to be embarrassed." Xu Yun said: "Old rules, credit to you, I still don''t want to get into trouble with the police." Qin Wan''er was shocked: "How did you do it?" Xu Yun waved his hand: "I will explain to you again, Guoguo is gone, I''m going to find Guoguo." "What?" Qin Wan''er was even more speechless: "Why are you coming out with your children !?" Xu Yun gave Qin Waner a white look: "Do you think I am willing?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t care about catching people anymore. He followed Xu Yun and ran to the front yard of the dog farm to meet with Qiu Yan. The big dog farm left only three of them except for the barking of the dogs. "Not found yet?" Xu Yun looked very relaxed. Qiu Yan trembled, if Guo Guo had something unexpected, she would never forgive Xu Yun! Xu Yun suddenly shouted in the sky: "Guo Guo !!" When that little evildoer said something was wrong, Xu Yun felt that something was wrong, and now there is no reason to find someone in a blink of an eye. There must be a reason. Xu Yun is not worried about what happens to Guoguo, just her clever ghost If you are in danger, you must have called for help. "Why yell and scare people!" A naive voice came from the second floor of the office building in Gouchang. I wipe! Xu Yun is speechless, if you hide it without saying anything, you will scare Qiu Yan to death! Hearing Guoguo''s voice, Qiu Yan, who was almost angry, immediately covered her face tenderly: "Guoguo, why are you going? Come down." "Guoguo, you scared us to death, do you know!" Qin Wan''er just mentioned his throat. After a step of pedaling, Guoguo rushed downstairs and smiled broadly: "Sister Wan''er, why are you here?" "I''m here to save you, uh ... Guoguo, how did your stomach bulge?" Qin Waner stunned. "It''s nothing!" Guoguo put out his tongue and hid behind Qiu Yan, seeming to escape. Xu Yun also frowned. Guoguo''s behavior was a little weird. Although she was wearing a pettiskirt, she didn''t think Pang''s belly was bigger. Did you just steal something upstairs? "When will we go back?" Guoguo couldn''t hold back. "Qin Wan''er, please here, hey, don''t forget me when you look back and add officials." Xu Yun grinned: "We''ll go back to the restaurant to wait for you." At this time, Qiu Yan had turned around and left, Guoguo took a cautious step while turning his head and grinning: "Sister Wan''er, see you at night!" Qin Wan''er is speechless, these guys ... But she wasn''t arguing with them now. Qin Wan''er quickly returned to the storeroom where many guns were hidden and handcuffed the unconscious Wang Shunxi before she called the office. After Xu Yun and Qiu Yan left, they called Qiangzi and asked them to find a way back to get the dead dog. The protein of dog meat is excellent, especially the proportion of globulin, and the Tibetan Mastiff meat is even better. After eating, can enhance physical fitness and promote blood circulation, but also active man bed function! Upon hearing this, the strong sons and their gangs did not care about the danger of the police at the scene. They drove back and dragged the dead Tibetan Mastiff under Qin Wan''er''s eyes. When Qin Wan''er heard the movement, they had already escaped! The angry Qin Wan''er stomped his feet, but he couldn''t chase it out because of a dog. When Liu Guangming, the director of the Wenhui branch, rushed to the scene, he was directly shocked into scum! The city''s most famous Tibetan Mastiff domestication base is in disarray. Wang Shunxi, the notorious head of the four wolf gangs, lay half dead on the ground. A house of guns and ammunition was enough to sentence him to 10 or 8 years! "Xiao Qin, these are all made by you?" Liu Guangming''s eyes almost glared out, which is too exaggerated! ? Even if all his police force is dispatched, it might not have this power! Qin Waner felt numb for a while, and could only say daringly: "Yes ..." "You really give us a face!" Liu Guangming didn''t have time to think about how Qin Wan''er did it. He only knew that this was a very important achievement for him to be elected to the City Council! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 35: Guoguo robbery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and they returned, the first floor of the medicine restaurant had been cleaned by Pang Gang''s people. Pang Gang is drawing a layout drawing on paper. Although he said that there is no professional drawing by CAD or beautiful renderings rendered by the designers, he took the drawing very seriously, and then took the plan and communicated with Ruan Qingshuang. Seven or eight workers listened carefully beside them. "Mom!" Guo Guo rushed to Ruan Qingshuang excitedly. Ruan Qingshuang pretended to be angry and scolded: "You didn''t say hello to me when you went out! I thought you were picked up and sold!" Guoguo put out his tongue and just looked up to see Ruan Qingshuang sneaking a peek at Xu Yun: "Mom, if you miss your dad, just say it, anyway, dad miss you, dad? "Yes ..." Xu Yun pulled a corner of his mouth. "Mom, let''s go upstairs. Guoguo has something good for you!" Guoguo looked triumphant and pulled Ruan Qingshuang away. Ruan Qingshuang was confused, but he quickly went upstairs with Guoguo. However, as soon as she climbed the stairs, Guoguo was exposed. Every time she took a step, she would lose a lot of money in her tutu! It''s bang, it''s seven chups! Seeing Ruan Qingshuang almost did not stare out his eyes. Xu Yun finally knew what he had done while the four wolf gang Laowo Guoguo disappeared, and took advantage of the fire! What a demon! Qiu Yan didn''t say anything. Turning around and going out to visit the medicine restaurant is really unpredictable. The little princess who once never knew the concept of money also became bent for tens of thousands of dollars ... Guoguo realized that his clothes were loose, and suddenly realized that he quickly squatted down to pick up all the money falling on the ground, and ran upstairs. Arriving upstairs, Guo Guo pushed all the money to Ruan Qingshuang, looking excitedly praised: "Mom, these are the bad guys who owe you." "Guoguo! Where did you get so much money?" Ruan Qingshuang was completely shocked, almost unable to close his mouth, and his face was slightly angry: "What did you do? Did you steal it?" When Guoguo saw that his mother was not only unhappy, she was a little irritated and felt aggrieved: "I should do what I do." "Guo Guo! How did your mother educate you on weekdays!" Ruan Qingshuang became very angry when he heard it. Xu Yun walked upstairs with a smile: "Sister Frost, you accept it, I let Guoguo do it." what? ! Ruan Qingshuang was startled. If Guoguo was re-released, he quickly ran behind Xu Yun, and he only had a good expression on his face. "Their four wolf gangs can come to the medicine restaurant, and we can also go to the dog kennels of their four wolf gangs." Xu Yun said it rightly: "This is the economic loss that others give us, we haven''t managed what they want The mental loss fee is polite enough. " "What are you doing? Are you crazy?" Ruan Qingshuang almost fainted after hearing Xu Yun''s words, Xu Yun actually said they went to smash the four wolves! Ruan Qingshuang was terrified. They were crazy to do the infamous ground snake in Hedong City. Guoguo touched his nose: "Mom, there is Sister Waner supporting us, we are not afraid!" "Did you bother Waner?" Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. Guoguo denies at once: "Not really." Xu Yun knew that the two would continue to argue and there would be no result: "Sister Frost, don''t worry about it. The people of the Four Wolf Gangs will no longer have trouble with us. Wan''er has already arrested their boss." Ruan Qingshuang dumbfounded: "Really?" "You will believe it if you ask her at night." Xu Yun grinned: "You can safely take the money." Ruan Qingshuang was only a little relieved. She believed that Qin Wan''er would not allow them to come here, but she knew that Guo Guo was very good at concealing it by fire. Even Xu Yun and Qiu Yan knew that Qin Wan''er was now in the dark Here. ... Qiangzi and Xiaofei took the dead Tibetan Mastiff to the Bai Er Ma Zi in the Dongguan Market, directly peeled and deboned, and brought dozens of pounds of dog meat to the medical restaurant. The dog meat was rich in nutrients. Xu Yun decided to evening He engaged in a dog meat hot pot feast, asked Qiangzi to call the dozen or so brothers he helped in the afternoon, and left Pang Gang and his decoration workers behind. "I''m so hungry." When Guo Guo heard the hot pot, his saliva was left: "I heard that dog meat warms up the kidney and yang, father, you will not be that empty ..." "Wipe! Brother is not ill!" Xu Yun listened to the cold sweat! Guo Guo heard the words and patted her breast, breathing a sigh of relief: "Hoo ... so I can rest assured of my mother''s future happiness." happy! This is a polyphony! Everyone was stunned. Ruan Qingshuang got a big red face and could not help but find a ground seam! Xu Yun''s smile also froze directly on his face. He doesn''t even know whether he is a blessing or a curse for this demon girl. Can we say this when there is no outsider? People, which is the time to say these words. Guoguo was too lazy to ignore a group of petrified adults, and once again stressed to Xu Yun: "Dad, I am hungry!" Xu Yun didn''t dare to answer the call, turned around and went to the kitchen to work. Hadron and Xiaofei did not hesitate to follow in and help. It didn''t take long for the dozen or so people from the hadron group to come to the restaurant, and the anger quickly became active. The special boss of Guoguo instructed the group of youngsters to set up tables and chairs, and a group of youngsters also bowed down to Guoguo, because Guoguo is the boss of their boss! Several people divided the three tables. Two hours later, the hot three-pot hot pot served the table. At the same moment, Qin Waner walked in with a grunt. The group of strong sons were dumbfounded when they saw Qin Wan''er. This policeman was also fierce! Actually all traced here! I was arrested right now, I am afraid I can''t run even if I want to run. "I said why the dog is gone." Qin Wan''er sniffed hard with his nose, and said politely to Xu Yun: "Don''t give my sister double chopsticks? Waiting for me to expose your old bottom?" Xu Yun was said to have no temper, and obediently brought Qin Waner tableware. The hadrons and others who made a false alarm began to speculate, and whispered to analyze how the various warning flowers were pushed down by Yunge majestic! "Waner how come back so late today." Ruan Qingshuang cared. Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: "It''s not because I wiped my **** for something done in the place, I''m bored!" The group of strong sons were sweating. Xu Yunke is speechless a lot. How many people want such a big credit? He gave it to her for free, and she felt annoyed. She really didn''t have a grateful heart. "Are Xu Yun and Guo Guo bothering you?" Ruan Qingshuang became serious. Qin Wan''er changed her tone when she heard Qingshuang''s tone, and explained: "Then they haven''t done so, they can do me a great favor and eliminate the harm for the people." "You really caught the boss of the four wolves?" Ruan Qingshuang almost shouted out in shock! This sentence can scare Pang Gang and his team of decoration workers. I am a good girl. This policewoman is also fierce. The boss of the four wolves also dare to move! ? Qin Wan''er quickly grabbed Ruan Qingshuang and signaled her to be low-key and whisper a little: "Sister Qingshuang, there will no longer be four wolves in Hedong City. "Really?" Ruan Qingshuang suspected that she was dreaming. Guoguo grunted and snorted: "My mother didn''t believe it when they said it, cut it." Ruan Qingshuang knew that Guoguo had been wronged. He picked up a piece of meat and put it down in the Guoguo bowl: "Guoguo is really powerful. Is this going down?" "Dad is more powerful." Guoguo said it was unintentional, but a group of people couldn''t help but think of the role of dog meat and aphrodisiac, looking at each other. Xu Yun certainly does not deny: "Must!" Qin Wan''er called the office immediately after they left Xu Yun and said that Wang Shunxi''s Tibetan Mastiff domestication base had found a large number of guns and ammunition in private possession. At first, she thought she was joking, and she was about to ask Director Liu if she was sure, but Qin Wan''er then sent a picture to Liu Guangming. Liu Guangming can be shocked now! He never ran out of the office so calmly, yelling that everyone was ready for him while running, and immediately called the police! Wang Shunxi was arrested, and the four wolves were dispersed without a blow. As the number of firearms and ammunition found was staggering, they closed the entire Tibetan Mastiff domestication base. I really can''t think of Wang Shunxi''s ambitions, so many weapons are hoarded, it seems that he really wants to dominate Hedong. With this case, Qin Wan''er''s status in the Wenhui District Police Station instantly rose to an unprecedented height! Even Director Liu Guangming was all smiles kindly, because Qin Wan''er''s successive contributions to the triumphant horses and horses, they could thoroughly make them all the achievements of all the police stations in Hedong City where the Wenhui District Police Station is located! Qin Wan''er found a reason and said that she was uncomfortable and ran back early because she knew that the leader in the bureau would be away for a while, then she couldn''t escape what to celebrate with her, and then a group of people asked her About her family, and then introduce her to ... A house of people who ate at a two-million-dollar hot pot feast shouted refreshingly. This Tibetan Mastiff, who grew up eating beef since childhood, deserves to be the king of Mastiffs. The meat is tender and delicious. The strong man ordered his younger brother to buy ten packs of beer. During the meal, Xu Yun also told Pang Gang that he will work overtime and work tomorrow, and Xu Yun will pay three times more! But he will also be three times faster than others! Pang Gang drank a glass of beer and promised to sip it down, allowing him to open a week! When everyone was gone, it was already over ten o''clock in the evening, and the hadron group said that they did not drink enough, and went to the barbecue night market to continue. Pang Gang ordered all the workers to go back to bed, and then came to gather early in the morning tomorrow, to get enough energy and work hard! Although the first floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant was smashed beyond recognition, the second floor was intact. Qiu Yan went upstairs an hour ago, and Guoguo thought of something, and pulled Qin Waner and ran upstairs. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang left to clean the battlefield before closing the door and going upstairs. "Wow! Sister Wan''er, you are older than your mother! Won''t you wear it?" The two had just walked to the second floor, and Guo Guo''s room exclaimed from Xu Guo''s room. Xu Yun''s eyes lit up. He thought that Guo Guo had also chosen a underwear for Qin Wan''er. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 36: Male and female relatives Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t touch your chest, you little man!" Qin Wan''er''s mad voice also came out of the room. "It won''t explode if you touch it, fake?" Guo Guo disdained. "Guo Guo! You touch it again!" "Sister Wan''er, you won''t hold it up, it''s expensive! Or would you try the 36G I bought for myself?" Qin Waner''s collapsed head hit the bed, this little ghost head really made her crazy, she actually bought underwear for herself, and still 36G big? ! . She really couldn''t figure out Ruan Qingshuang. So how could a gentle mother give birth to such a witch with a black belly and a wack? Xu Yun walked to the door of Qin Wan''er''s room with a smirk, knocked on the door three times, and shouted deliberately: "Qin Wan''er, do you need my help?" "Xu Yun! If you dare to come in, I''ll kill you!" Qin Wan''er''s frightened voice immediately came out with a high decibel of 100 decibels, grabbing his clothes and blocking him in front of Guangguang''s body. Guoguo yelled inside, "Daddy, Dad, please help me, I will open the door for you immediately! Hee hee!" "Guo Guo!" Qin Wan''er vowed that this was the most speechless pair of father and daughter she had ever seen! Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly. This group of guys really made her cry and laugh. She could not have imagined that her life would become so colorful one day. "Qin Wan''er, you hurry up and come out, I have something important to tell you, I''ll really go in if you don''t come out." Xu Yun continued to frighten Qin Wan''er, then sat on the sofa, and said to Ruan Qingshuang: "About Guoguo''s life It s a big thing, you have to listen to being a mother. " Ruan Qingshuang was stunned and looked at Xu Yun with a confused face. Guoguo was only seven years old. Isn''t it early to talk about major events in life? She, a mother, hasn''t considered the major events in her life! Qin Wan''er was scared by Xu Yun just now, and she was so smily. When she was dressed, she pulled the colored fruit and walked out: "Why? Can you tell me something serious?" It s not that Qin Waner does nt want to believe in Xu Yun, but that Xu Yun never told her when she was serious, just like today she went to the nest of the Four Wolf Gang and did nt call her. "The school will start soon, help find a school for Guoguo." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Guoguo staying in the medicinal restaurant every day is not a long-term plan." Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes flickered. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so careful. She had considered Guoguo''s schooling before. She also consulted two primary schools. However, Guoguo couldn''t go to primary school here without proof of family registration. And the better the school, the stricter the management. Qin Wan''er nodded, and didn''t think it was a problem at all: "It''s okay, our best primary school in Hedong City is a bilingual international school, which is famous all over the country." "Wan''er." Ruan Qingshuang''s expression of frustration: "I asked. Guoguo has no proof of household registration, and basically all schools will not accept it." Qin Wan''er frowned: "No household registration? You are also a mother ... Wait, Guoguo will not even have a hukou? Sister Qingshuang, wasn''t it too small when you had fruit? So ..." "What and what, Guoguo is me ... it''s me ..." Ruan Qingshuang was afraid that Guoguo was sad and didn''t want to mention that she was picked. But Guoguo had a splendid face and said without pressure: "I was picked up by my mother." "Uh ..." Qin Wan''er froze as a whole, no wonder the difference in personality between the two was so great. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "How are we? We are all strangers who are unfamiliar in life. You are a local girl. Isn''t this a trivial matter?" Guoguo looked especially at Qin Wan''er: "Sister Wan''er, Guoguo''s life is up to you." Qin Waner looked at Guoguo, who was in tears, and thought of Guoguo''s miserable identity. He felt a sudden heartache in his heart. What a lovely child, how could his life be so pitiful? She must solve this matter for Guoguo! "Guo Guo, rest assured! Sister Wan''er must let you go to the best elementary school!" Qin Wan''er patted the chest directly to guarantee the ticket. Guoguo put out his tongue: "Sister Wan''er is loved, but you just called it so loudly when you touched it, and you are not so afraid of bursting when you shoot so hard? It seems true." "Of course it''s true!" Qin Wan''er gritted her teeth, and the girl dared to doubt her chest. Wait, is she grateful? Xu Yun looked a little dizzy, and Guoguo was so happy. If she was a little girl, how good would she be? "Look at your eyes!" Qin Wan''er''s cold light shot at Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang grabbed Qin Waner''s hand: "Wan''er, I don''t know how to thank you!" "Sister Qingshuang, are you so polite to me?" Qin Wan''er pretended to be angry and said, "Did you treat me as an outsider?" Ruan Qingshuang quickly waved his hand: "Of course not!" Guoguo also stammered: "Sister Wan''er is not an outsider. I have considered her a mother. I am afraid that my mother will be jealous." Ruan Qingshuang decided not to indulge Guoguo any more, got up and hugged Guoguo, smiled embarrassedly at Qin Wan''er, and then strode back to the room, scolding Guoguo: "Guoguo shuts your little black house when he is fooling around, Go back to bed with mom! " "Fortunately, I''m not her mother." Qin Waner patted her chest with emotion, if there is such a daughter, then she must have collapsed. Xu Yun drank the water from the cup: "The Guoguo thing will trouble you, I thank you first." "Yo, when did your mouth become so sweet?" Qin Wan''er looked at the sun from the north. Xu Yun cut out: "Then I will curse you have been wearing that underwear?" "Asshole Xu Yun!" Qin Waner grabbed the sofa pillow and hit, Xu Yun quickly got up and ran back to his room to hide. After they all fell asleep, Qiu Yan came to Xu Yun''s room again, she must insist on applying needles! Only when the internal injury is healed can she return to the original violent Fox Lord! Only to protect Guoguo''s capital! Xu Yun had already prepared the silver needle in the room. He raised his lips and waited for Qiu Yan to take off his shirt. Qiu Yan, after struggling to take off his clothes for the first time, did not care anymore and turned his back to Xu Yun , Without any hesitation, took off his jacket. "It may be a little uncomfortable today. You insist on it. Although your body is congested and cleared, you still have a special internal energy to make trouble." Xu Yun had already touched the silver needle. Qiu Yan nodded and did not hesitate to take out the silver needle. She still decided not to do Xu Yun if she could do it ... Xu Yun lifted the needle straight to the Lingtai point, and a hundred strands of internal force slowly turned into a thread through the silver needle into Qiu Yan''s body. A strange internal force suddenly rose in Qiu Yan''s body, and the two internal forces slammed into each other! Qiu Yan only felt a tingling in her body, and the entire meridian was instantly chaotic! Qiu Yan''s eyes were closed, and the silver needle in his hand could not be held, so he dropped it directly on the ground! "Keep calm!" Xu Yun felt a lingering heart, and he did not expect this to happen suddenly! Qiu Yan actually got the best shot! Although Xu Yun knows that there are many masters in the world, he is the quasi-first-class master who has the ability to train Qijue''s hands so well. Or it might be a super master who has broken through the bottleneck of a first-class master! hiss! Xu Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of coldness, and it''s no wonder that Qiu Yan would rather Guoguo separate from himself. It turns out that the strength of the people who are disadvantaged to them is really so terrifying! A sharp internal force suddenly broke through Xu Yunyin''s needle, and turned directly to Qiu Yan''s chest at the central court! "Not good!" Xu Yun said in a deep shock. At this time, he didn''t care about what men and women were unwilling to accept. He left his palm and slapped to Qiu Yan''s left shoulder. The needle pierced directly into the Tanzhong point in the center of Qiu Yan''s chest! The internal force that surged from Qiu Yan Zhongting Point was instantly resolved by Xu Yun''s internal force, and was pulled out of the body directly along the silver needle! Qiu Yan''s tightly closed eyes opened suddenly, a congestion rushed up, and red bloodstained from the corner of his mouth. Huh ... It''s dangerous, Xu Yun''s forehead exuded fine sweat. If he hesitated for a while, the force would break through Tanzhong and Yutang points and attack Qiu Yan''s heart and lungs! At that time he was too late to do anything. After everything calmed down, Xu Yun realized that he was facing Qiu Yan head-on, erm ... this was not because he deliberately made a bargain, and his life was a matter of life. Fearing that he could not control his nosebleeds, Xu Yun still turned his head quickly, and he was also afraid that Qiu Yan would suddenly flare. Longyuan Soft Sword is not a tofu knife ... Qiu Yan had no time to care about those things. She tried her best to adjust her breath until the meridians were smooth. During the whole process, Xu Yun was lying on the edge of the window to watch the night scene. A few dizzy mixes vomited filth from each other, but Xu Yun was disgusting enough. This night scene outside is simply different from the night scene inside. Now! Qiu Yan finally calmed her breath. Although she knew Xu Yun had seen her body, she didn''t say anything, but she silently put on her coat. She does not blame Xu Yun, because she knows that she owes her entire life to Xu Yun! Before leaving, Qiu Yan took out the small bottle filled with treasure medicine that Xu Yun gave her and placed it on the table: "Jiubao Huansheng Pill is very precious. Can you give me an injection and use my internal force to resolve the evil forces in my body, I do nt need this medicine anymore, I ll give it back to you. " Xu Yun picked it up and threw it back to Qiu Yan: "What I have in Dali Pill is that you can eat and play as a snack." "What?" Qiu Yan was shocked by Xu Yun again and again. He actually said that he had something to do with snacks and eating? It can''t be described as luxury! Xu Yun no longer joke with her, and said seriously: "Maybe this thing is precious to you, but it is not so important to me. Today I can use the silver needle to pull out the hurting inner strength of the seven palms in your body Because you have this medicine to protect your body, if you want to get better soon, then continue to eat, acupuncture may not be needed. " "You ..." Qiu Yan really didn''t know what she should say, she turned and left Xu Yun''s room. Qiu Yan didn''t know what method he could use to repay Xu Yun, and it was useless. Qiu Yan secretly told herself that her life was Xu Yun''s life. Xu Yun closed the silver needle to sleep, he increasingly felt that Qiu Yan''s character was like someone, he would not hold back any words in his stomach. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 37: Hidden surging Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Pang Gang brought seven or eight workers and a whole vehicle of light industry accessories to the restaurant in the early morning, and began to do carpentry work directly according to the design made yesterday. Xu Yun also got up very early. He made delicious schisandra longan porridge for the three big, one small and four beautiful women who lived here, and then called out a few people to get up. Guoguo groaned when he saw what he was eating, and started a small spoon directly. Qin Wan''er also quickly ate and went to work. Qiu Yan first toured the circumference of the medicine restaurant before returning to dinner because of the arrival of the three underground world masters. Qiu Yan''s defense mentality has increased several times. Although the completely destroyed medicine restaurant made Ruan Qingshuang feel a little sad, but when she saw the people around her, she still raised a smile on her face. She believed that as long as she persisted, beautiful things would happen! After having breakfast, Guoguo shouted to start school, and had to go to the playground. Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to take her, and Qiu Yan naturally followed. Xu Yun stayed, not because he was not worried about Pang Gang''s workmanship, but because the strong man called and said he would come to help, Xu Yun wanted to tell him something. Hadron was idle and usually idle, so he took his dozen people to the pharmacy restaurant. Although he could not help much, he did not give Pang Gang any help in small things. Xu Yun joked: "Hadrons don''t even mix up, they can do the decoration with Pang Ge." The hadron nodded: "I think it''s no good result when the bastard, Wang Shunxi, the four wolves, is the best example." "Okay, as long as you can endure hardships, it''s not difficult to do this business." Pang Gang chuckled, but when he turned his head, there was a bit of bitterness in his mouth, and now they are not easy to mix. Fan Nanjie of Sword and Axe Society still sit back and relax? ... The news of the destruction of the Four Wolfs spread throughout Hedong City in just one night! The police in the whole city of Hedong were completely shocked by this incident! From the courtyard of the municipal government to the various bureaus, to the offices of the grass-roots departments in the towns and villages, Qin Wan''er''s heroic deeds are almost all discussed. The matter of the four wolf gangs'' private possession of guns was finalized early in the morning. In the words of Chen Wei, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, this is the most incredible and amazing work of the police in Hedong City! Qin Wan''er''s status in the police world rose to an almost unprecedented height in an instant! If she killed the Goshawk Palace, and some people said that it was luck, then the uprooting of the four wolf gangs was no longer possible. No one could say half a word, only a miracle! "Xiao Qin, you have given us such a great accomplishment for the Hedong City Public Security Bureau, I do nt know how to reward you, what are your conditions, despite the opening! As long as the Bureau is capable of doing it, I will promise you "Chen Wei has been promoted to become the director. He has never said such a scene in the past five years. Several of the directors of the earthquake have their heads buzzing. They all know the style of Chen Ju''s work. Now Qin Wan''er opens his mouth to say that he wants to enter the bureau. Dare to agree. Qin Wan''er made a request: "Chen Bureau, I really have something to ask for your help." Chen Wei waved his hand: "You say!" The directors of several districts in Hedong City all put their ears up, because Qin Wan''er would work in the municipal bureau, and it would definitely affect their personnel changes. "I have a friend''s child who wants to go to the bilingual international school for elementary school, but encountered some household registration problems, the child can not enter school, I have no other requirements, I want to ask this matter Can you help?" Qin Waner He said it very seriously and never meant to joke: "I don''t want any awards, I hope the bureau can help me solve this problem." Chen Wei frowned, like a simple girl, she didn''t mention any promotion requirements. With such great credit, her director Liu Guangming could use it as a bargaining chip in the future. Qin Wan''er is still looking forward to Chen Wei''s answer: "Is it alright?" "President Dong of the Bilingual International School is my old friend. I will give him a call." In addition to appreciation in Chen Wei''s eyes, it is a relief. What they want is a good comrade such as Qin Wan''er who is selfless and not greedy for utility. Qin Wan''er almost jumped up excitedly, not even seeing her so excited even when the commendation meeting was held. Chen Wei solved the problem of Guoguo''s difficulty in going to school with one phone call. He told Qin Wan''er that she could let her friend take Guoguo to register at school. Qin Wan''er was so anxious to hear, and quickly called Ruan Qingshuang! At the same time, it was not only the police that was shocked by the collapse of the Four Wolf Gangs. The underworld forces in Hedong City were also frightened, and a female police officer pulled out the four wolves by her own power. This is really terrible to say! Fan Nanjie, the boss of the knife and axe club, got the news but almost laughed at vomiting blood. The thorn in his eyes was solved by the police without using his hands! Is there anything cooler in life? However, after the excitement was dark, Fan Nanjie also considered a deeper question. The four wolves were pulled out. Did the good days of their swords and axes end? Will their ending be as tragic as the four wolves? Thinking of this, Fan Nanjie had to frown deeply. It seems that he has quite a lot of things recently, not only to quietly swallow the site controlled by the four wolves and the younger brothers who have been dispersed by the four wolves, but also to carefully avoid the police. . "Wei Ming." Fan Nanjie''s face shivered and his eyelids jumped, beckoning a man in a checkered shirt beside him. The man with a round waist and wide shoulders puts his ear forward: "Cousin, what are you telling me!" "Let the brothers settle down recently, I will watch over the bath center, how careful you are on other things, do nt charge the protection fee first, let s first figure out what the police want to do, especially be careful Qin Wan''er at the Hui District Police Station can hide. " Fan Nanjie sneered, and almost no one could see his eyes. The high cheekbones were lined with flesh, and the iris-shouldered jackals were awful. The strong man, known as Weiming, was slightly startled: "Brother, what about our brothers'' daily expenses?" "You haven''t done what I told you last time?" Fan Nanjie frowned, impatiently: "Isn''t the matter of eating the small foreman in the city up to now? Who will decorate and who will charge management fees?" . " "Brother, I have been doing this all the time. Those obedient and obedient have already given us 40% of the management fee. The money is used to decorate the bath center and give gifts. Now there are so few left. Hard bones refuse to pay the management fee. "The man''s name is Wei Weiming, a cousin of Fan Nanjie, who is not very capable, and lives by the cousin''s prestige. "Who is so bold and dare to fight against me?" Fan Nanjie said coldly. Wei Weiming lowered his eyebrows and said: "One is Lu Zhonghua, who used to rely on the four wolves to help Wei Lao and the four poles. Just now, it was really a rock in Kuai Mao Pit, smelly and hard ... " Fan Nanjie glared, and the blue muscles burst into an uproar: "A shantytown dare to challenge me to Fan Nanjie ?! Then you call the brothers and teach them how to behave! And Lu Zhonghua, Wei Lao Si are not worthy of Laozi ** Head! He''s a fart! " In the entire Wenhui District, the only thing Fan Nanjie had to worry about was Su Yanqing of Xiongyingshe. "Yes! Cousin, I will go now!" Wei Weiming got the order and raised his head like a sacred head. ... Ruan Qingshuang learned that Guoguo was able to report today, and she picked up Guoguo in one hand, her emotional eyes were a little ruddy. Qiu Yan was moved when she saw this. She didn''t doubt the woman''s love for Guoguo at all. "Mom, should we also tell Dad to let him report with us?" Guo Guo smiled and said: "He will be very happy!" Ruan Qingshuang nodded and smiled and called Xu Yun''s phone: "Wan''er asked us to register at the Bilingual International School now. Where can we meet?" "You said the location, I''ll go find you immediately." Xu Yun laughed as soon as he heard it, and Qin Wan''er was quite patient. He finished the matter immediately! However, this matter is indeed very urgent. The day after tomorrow is the beginning of the school season, it will be too late to sign up. After getting the address, Xu Yun hung up the phone and turned to Qiangzi: "Lend me a car, I''m going out a little bit." "Success!" Hadron quickly removed the car key from the waist: "Brother, this car is a bit loose in the clutch, a little **** the throttle, and nothing else is wrong." rub! This is not a serious problem. Is it a problem if the brakes fail? Xu Yunkai had a strong son who didn''t know in which used car market. Thousands of dollars from the small dragon Xiao Fukang went straight to Ruan Qingshuang''s International Trade Mall where the three of them were located. Although it is said that the car is really hard enough to drive, it is not a big deal in the hands of people like Xu Yun who have driven anything. Soon Xu Yun came all the way to the trio. Ruan Qingshuang was startled and puzzled: "How did you drive Xiaoqiang''s car?" "Just borrow it." Xu Yun grinned: "My daughter''s going to school to report, how can I get the scene! Even if there is nothing in the car, the price will be lower." Guoguo laughed harder than she cried. She took the hand of La Qiuyan extremely helplessly: "Sister Qiuyan, let''s go by bus ..." Qiu Yan''s so indifferent people are speechless, driving this broken car to school to call the scene? I can''t afford to lose that person. "Let''s go!" Ruan Qingshuang didn''t feel anything bad at all. She just felt that she was wasting oil for Xiaoqiang and was a little embarrassed. Seeing that my mother didn''t dislike my dad, what else can Guo Guo say? There is a saying that marry a chicken with a chicken and a dog with a dog, Guoguo patted his head helplessly and sighed: "Hey, what did I do ..." Qiu Yan rolled her eyes and sat in the car. She thought you did a lot of evil ... The second-hand Shenlong Xiaofukang drove all the way, and the door glass whistled, and Ruan Qingshuang in the passenger seat couldn''t help but asked: "Xu Yun, how much is this kind of car? Or should we buy one, on weekdays?" Shuttle to Guoguo is also convenient. " Guoguo panicked as soon as he heard it: "Mom, I don''t think so! Uh ... I''m motion sick!" "Did you see you dizzy when you were on the bus? Xu Yun, drive slowly." Ruan Qingshuang turned her head to frown and cared: "Is it all right now? If you feel uncomfortable, tell your mother in advance." Guoguo smiled in a panic and said: "Mom, I faint the car, not the bus ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 38: My beauty teacher Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun reduced the deceleration and looked at Guoguo through the rear-view mirror. Her eccentric look of the ruddy elf had half of the meaning of motion sickness: "If I change a Ferrari, I guarantee Guoguo will not feel dizzy." Guoguo made a small bet and made up the topic in a random way: "Dad, I heard my sister Wan''er say that my class teacher is a big beauty." "Really?" Xu Yun''s eyes lit up. The beauty is beautiful, and the elegant lady is so good: "Then I am wearing this body, is it a bit cheap?" "What do you think?" Guoguo is very speechless. It''s enough to drive a second-hand Shenlong Xiaofukang, plus this slipper vest, big pants ... Wipe, dad, is this intentionally to embarrass her? Xu Yun has never lacked self-confidence: "I think it''s good. They have just been cleaned and there are cars. How can we be considered a middle class?" "You are about to take a break. Now the Audi drivers are embarrassed to say that they are the boss. Only Mercedes-Benz S-class and above dare to say that they are middle-class." Which class is middle class? Where does confidence come from? " Xu Yun was speechless and said in his heart, he didn''t have anything, but a group of beautiful women beside him, even the rich boss didn''t have so many superb ones right? With this alone, we are prouder than them! Ruan Qingshuang did not speak. He originally went to the school to report. How did these two people say that he was blind to Xu Yun? "Here it is." Qiu Yan said only the key points. Xu Yun hit the turn signal and unhurriedly turned the car towards the school gate. After that, three or more luxury cars drove into the gate of the Bilingual International School. It can be seen that the school''s tuition fees are certainly not low. "Hey, what are you doing?" After no one in several luxury cars entered the school, the security guard lowered the stopper and stopped in front of Xu Yun, the small dragon of Xiaolong, "This is the school, what are you doing?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ll bring my child to sign up." The security officer glanced at Xu Yun''s car and looked at him again: "Brother, have you gone to the wrong school? This is a noble school. Are you sure you are here to sign up?" "Uh huh." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. He really wanted to flatten this guy who saw people in the door slit. The BMW in front didn''t stop, but his own well-being couldn''t get in. Guoguo sighed in a sigh of relief, thinking that this is not to blame the security guards. The security guard wanted to say something. A beautiful girl with ponytails appeared at the school gate and walked with confidence to Xu Yun''s Shenlong Fukang: "Excuse me, are you Qin Waner''s friends?" I wipe Le! Xu Yun almost excitedly stepped on the throttle. Thanks to this broken car, the throttle was a little hard, so the car didn''t rush out! What an elegant beauty with a jade-like appearance, willow curvy eyebrows, ice muscle jade bones, the beauty wears a black cropped trousers, a khaki open collar shirt professionally tied in the waist, and the slightly open collar is tightly wrapped The proud twin peaks that seemed to burst out of anger. Xu Yun''s eyes can''t be drawn out. I really want to ask the enrollment age range of this school. I must ask Qin Wan''er back. Can he also come here to attend school at this age? That''s absolutely gorgeous! I don''t know when Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan have gone down in the car with Guo Guo. "Hello, my name is Ruan Qingshuang, and I am Wan''er''s friend." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "This is my daughter, this is her sister Qiu Yan." "Good teacher teacher!" Guoguo''s mouth is so sweet, he blurted out without thinking about it: "My name is Guoguo, teacher, you are so beautiful. I used to think that my mother and sister were the most beautiful in the world. Teacher, you are even more glamorous! " The beautiful teacher with ponytails could not help laughing when Guo Guo said something, this little girl is so cute! It is indeed the most beautiful and favorite girl she has ever seen: "Hello, Guoguo, you are so cute, the teacher likes you so much." After talking, the beautiful ponytail teacher smiled slightly to Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan, and introduced herself: "My name is Su Xiaoran, and I will be Guoguo''s class teacher in the future. Let''s sign up first?" "Mr. Su, is this your friend?" The school security finally finally put away the serious expression on his face. "Uh, they are acquaintances of President Dong." Su Xiaoran said in a small voice. The school security officer smiled all over his face and quickly put the stopper away: "Oh, don''t talk about it early, principal Dong''s relationship, come on, please come in!" However, the car didn''t mean to move halfway. The security guard was stiff, could it be that this man was angry, and offended the relationship between President Dong and his job? "Alas." Guo Guo sighed and walked over to pat the door, whispering: "Dad, don''t look at it anymore, it''s a shame to my daughter! She will be my teacher in the future, are you afraid to see it?" Xu Yun withdrew Shener, with an expression of "Dad didn''t hurt you in vain": "Get in the car!" "Just forget the car ..." Guo Guogan laughed: "I''m going to sign up!" After Guoguo finished running, Su Xiaoran politely smiled at Xu Yun in the car, and turned to take several people to the office building to sign up. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun quickly turned the car around and dropped it into the parking space outside the school gate. The enrollment process was very smooth. After everything was settled, Ruan Qingshuang took out the phone in his pocket: "Mr. Su, Guoguo is naughty. You have to take care of it in the future. Can I keep a number for you?" "Of course!" Su Xiaoran quickly exchanged the phone number with Ruan Qingshuang: "I think Guoguo is very good, and very aura, you can rest assured." Xu Yungan laughed: "You don''t know her yet." "Dad? What are you talking about?" Guo Guo gave Xu Yun a glance. "I said you are the best." Xu Yun cried and smiled. Su Xiaoran is actually quite shocked. So young parents and daughters are so big, isn''t it when they got married when they were young? Su Xiaoran felt really embarrassed when he thought he was so big that he hadn''t even talked about it. Looking back, she really wanted to ask about Qin Wan''er''s situation. Su Xiaoran thought that Qin Wan''er didn''t find her for Guoguo''s enrollment. Instead, she got angry when she found President Dong. , That guy can actually forget! "Mr. Su, it''s almost noon. Are you going back to the restaurant with us for dinner?" Ruan Qingshuang invited sincerely. Guoguo also supported: "Mr. Su, you can go with us! The medicinal meal made by my father is delicious." "Well, let me show Teacher Su two hands." Xu Yun Maosui recommended himself, unambiguously: "Just make our famous American Ginseng Dendrobium lean broth!" Su Xiaoran smiled slightly and refused politely: "The school will start tomorrow, and there are still many things to deal with. When I have a chance in the future, I must try the skills of Guoguo''s father." "Since this is the case, we will not disturb you." Ruan Qingshuang heard that there are still many things to be dealt with by others, and he no longer insists: "Then we will go first. Thank you, Mr. Su, for today''s affairs." "It should be." Su Xiaoran smiled slightly: "This matter was personally ordered by President Dong, and Wan''er and I are also good friends. I won''t send you anymore, goodbye." Several people in the speaking room have walked out of the office building. "Teacher Su! Goodbye!" Guoguo kissed one, and she knew very well that she had to be with other people in recent years, and of course she had to have a good relationship. "Goodbye Guoguo!" Su Xiaoran smiled slightly, the child was really flattering. Several people said goodbye to Su Xiaoran, left school, and Xu Yun drove back to the medicine restaurant. Guoguo enrolled in such a big thing is naturally to celebrate and go back to make some good dishes! With a crunch, Shenlong Fukang stopped handsomely at the entrance of the medicinal restaurant, but the medicinal restaurant was empty. It was understandable that Qiangzi and Xiaofei ran out to play, but Pang Gang promised that they would work overtime and overtime. Can''t see the figure? "It''s too disrespectful." Guo Guo walked off the car with his hands behind his back and shook his head unhappy. Ruan Qingshuang was also confused. Pang Gang didn''t seem to be the kind of person who didn''t talk about integrity. How could he do such a thing? Xu Yun walked into the pharmacy restaurant. The spirit level, air pump and nail gun used for decoration were all lost in the pharmacy restaurant. There were also a lot of gypsum boards, wooden blocks and large core boards. If Pang Gang did not want to do half of it, he would never leave these things and leave. These are the guys who eat. "Something happened," Qiu Yan said lightly, and she sharply captured the slight details. Xu Yun kicked the wood chips with his feet, and the dark red color above them was obviously stained with blood. Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted together unconsciously. His gaze swept sharply across the decoration site of the pharmacy restaurant. Such indistinct blood spots were everywhere. In the end what happened! Could it be that the Four Wolf Gangs dare to retaliate! ? Xu Yun''s fists clenched, blue muscles revealed, this group of bastards! Chill rose in Ruan Qingshuang''s heart. Those people really couldn''t afford them. Qin Wan''er alone could catch them all. Xu Yun looked up and looked at the ceiling that had already taken shape. He couldn''t help but be confused. It was wrong. If it was the people of the four wolves, they should be smashing the store and destroying the things in the store. But now the things in the store are unscathed, and even half of the plasterboard is not destroyed, but a figure is gone. This matter must be something else! Qiu Yan, like Xu Yun, was also wondering the same question. They didn''t say much to Ruan Qingshuang. After all, she was afraid that she could not bear the pressure. "Xu Yun, you stay to take care of them." Qiu Yan said lightly: "I''ll go out and see." "Well, be careful." Xu Yun didn''t stop him either. He felt that Qiu Yan, who has been in the underground world for a long time, must have more experience than himself. Besides, he still needs to prepare lunch now: "I will cook first and wait for you to eat together." Qiu Yan nodded and turned away. "Xu Yun, I don''t have an appetite." Ruan Qingshuang can''t eat it anymore. After a wave of unrest, she really wants to question God, why can''t she let her lead a peaceful life? Guoguo is particularly sensible: "Mom, if you don''t eat, Guoguo will not eat." Ruan Qingshuang thinks not of himself but of Guoguo: "That mother eats, Guoguo eats well." "Okay, let''s do some clarification today." Xu Yun gave thumbs up to Guoguo, and then walked into the kitchen, which was also noon for lunch. The person is iron rice and steel, and he doesn''t eat a meal. I''m so hungry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 39: Harassment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At noon, a young bearded man walked out of the exit of Hedong Airport. He was less than 30 years old. His hair was light and dark red, his nose was wide and his mouth was wide. His face was never linked to handsomeness, but his eyes were extremely cold. Ling Li, like the electric light sweeping around. The bearded man wore an expensive brand name, walked low-key through the group of pick-ups, and walked around the airport with unhurried steps. When he walked to the international flight area, he raised his eyebrows and his eyes were exposed. Han Guang swept through an unobtrusive trash can. If Qing Gui said that the two unreliable guys of Bobcat and Qin Hu flew to Western Europe and South America, he completely believed, but he absolutely did not believe that Gong You would go to Africa! What is he doing in Africa? Could it be that the taste is serious to find the black wild girl of the original tribe to roll the sheets? The bearded man raised his hand and combed his hair with his fingers, and his face showed a look of smiling and non-smiling. This thousand-year-old ancient city Hedong is really a bit interesting. Although Hedong City is not big, it is also a few counties with a population of three to four million! Qing Gui asked him to find a woman and a child here. It was really too hard for him. What he hated most was doing this kind of temperament. He didn''t support the decision that the green ghost had to find the woman and the child through Huaxia. It was no different from a needle in a haystack. But he also knew very well that he couldn''t change Qing Gui''s decision. Since there is no way to persuade Qing Gui, then he is supposed to come to Hedong for a vacation. As for finding someone, of course he will not do it himself. Let''s find someone else to do such troublesome things. Soon, the bearded man walked out of the airport, and he beckoned a taxi and got in. "Hello, don''t you look like you are a native? Where are you going?" Hedong taxi drivers are very enthusiastic. "I''m looking for Ma Pinghai, but I don''t know where he is." The bearded man said indifferently, and then took out a few tickets in his wallet and threw it on the center console: "Take me to find someone, the money is all you of." The driver''s face was pale, and sweat beads could not help but ooze from his forehead. He wanted to refuse, but he had to make the money: "Then sit down." How many people in Hedong don''t know Ma Pinghai? On the surface it is a street secretary of a street in Beishao District, but in fact it is one of the three gangsters of the underworld in Hedong City! Ma Pinghai, the northern three districts of Beishao, Huiquan and Beiyu, is the head of the thumb. Many people secretly rumored that the secretary of Ma spoke more in Hedong than the secretary of the municipal party committee. ... Qiu Yan came back about ten minutes later: "The blood stains disappeared at the door, and there are several car tire marks on the roadside." Xu Yun yelled, things didn''t seem that simple: "Eat first, and I asked Qiangzi before eating." Guoguo didn''t think so much. He started to eat when he was hungry. He was full of energy before he could make up his mind. Ruan Qingshuang''s appetite was obviously much worse. After a few bites, he put down his chopsticks. When Qiu Yan packed up the tableware, Qiangzi and Xiaofei came to the Chinese medicine restaurant with swollen noses and bruises. "Brother Yun, the one who knows how to come to trouble!" Xiao Fei cried with frustration: "We have all been beaten, and the workers of the decoration team have also been hospitalized!" Xu Yun frowned slightly. Will the sword be another toy? I just got the Four Wolf Gangs, and there was another sword and axe meeting. Are there so many gangs in Hedong City? He glanced at the hadron and asked, "What''s going on?" The strong son pours half a bottle of mineral water into his stomach, scolds his mother and begins to elaborate. Just half an hour after Xu Yun left the medicine restaurant, one of the three major gangs in Wenhui District came to trouble, the leader was Wei Weiming, the cousin of Fan Nanjie, the boss of the knife and axe club, his purpose It''s clear that I asked Pang Gang for the decoration and management fee. The opening cost was 20,000. If I didn''t give it, I would hit the workers! Pang Gang just started to do this work, where to give them 20,000 yuan, of course, he did not give it, Wei Weiming did not say anything, let people get started, more than thirty mixed-workers work for Pang Gang seven or eight workers is one Group fight! Hadron and Xiaofei took several brothers to help, and was flattened, but the injuries were not as serious as those of the workers. Those workers either had their fingers broken by iron bars or their legs were broken by steel pipes, and they were all wounded lying on their beds for two months. Wei Weiming left after he beat him, and left a sentence. If he wants to do decoration in the future, he should pay the management fee to Laozi, otherwise he would nt want to do it! This trick is indeed poisonous enough to beat your workers. Even if you can get the job, no one can work, and after three or two times, there will be no workers who dare to work with you. Qiangzi and Xiaofei just helped Pang Gang to take the injured worker to the hospital, and thought of the unattended food restaurant, he hurried back. "Axe will?" Ruan Qingshuang is also at a loss. Now what is the social order and how are rogue gangs everywhere. "Fan Nanjie''s sword and axe will not be weaker than Wang Shunxi''s four wolves. Wang Shunxi still hangs the title of a dog-raising expert. Fan Nanjie is a completely black rogue!" Qiangzi snorted with some bloodshot: " Fan Nanjie engaged in construction site waste transportation, mixed concrete with others, and received construction work. In recent years, he made a lot of money and opened a new bathing center called a tropical rainforest. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s pretty good to build a site and open a chicken coop." The strong man nodded indignantly, some reluctantly said: "Fan Nanjie is a mixed ride on the underworld, and everyone on the road says he will be the fourth gangster in the underworld of Hedong in the future!" Xu Yun was not interested in what Fan Nanjie was. He turned back and asked Xiaofei: "How is your uncle?" "He''s okay, just let me bring a word to Brother Yun ... He, he said I''m sorry you, the workers are injured, the decoration of the medical restaurant can''t do it anymore." Xiaofei is a high school sophomore The students who have just dropped out cannot bear much pressure, and their faces are full of frustration and loss. Xu Yun threw the key of the Shenlong Fukang car to Qiangzi: "Go, take me to the hospital to see. Say well to renovate me as soon as possible, this is not done, it''s too kind." As soon as Xiao Fei heard this, he suddenly panicked, and hurriedly explained: "Brother Yun, don''t blame my uncle! He doesn''t want that either. Now the medical expenses of the workers are enough for him to bear. Forgive him! Don''t ... don''t go, okay? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Not good." "But ..." Xiao Fei was anxious, but Xu Yun''s deterrent force did not dare to vent. The Hadron tugs at Xiaofei, making him talk less, but he also doesn''t understand himself. Brother Yun is not the kind of unreasonable person. Why is this so true? "Sister Shuang, lend me 20,000 yuan and use it. I took it back and paid you back." Xu Yun smiled. Ruan Qingshuang understood Xu Yun''s meaning and nodded and went upstairs to withdraw money. Although Guoguo felt a little bit distressed, she didn''t speak. Just borrow it. Anyway, she knew that Xu Yun''s father could afford it. At this time, Qiangzi and Xiaofei suddenly understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Xiaofei''s eyes were red and he was about to cry. Ruan Qingshuang gave Xu Yun 30,000 cash to go downstairs: "It''s okay to bring a little more, so many workers are injured and they definitely need money everywhere. If they are not enough, call me again." "Success." Xu Yun was also polite, and after taking the money, he urged Hadron and Xiaofei to seize the time and take themselves away. The three of them drove the Shenlong Fukang and went straight to Hedong People''s Hospital. Guoguo shrugged his shoulders and said to himself: "Oh, Dad is really a good person, why is he so kind, and Guoguo is in love with you. Huh, no wonder my mother wants to agree with her body so wholeheartedly. . " Ruan Qingshuang heard almost collapse, what is the concept of "love" in the mouth of the seven-year-old child? Anyway, what Ruan Qingshuang heard in Guoguo''s tone was not the kind of child who only loves the father and daughter worshipped by his father, but there is a hint ... Ruan Qingshuang can''t really dare to think down! Qiu Yan''s expression was as calm as Pinghu. She gave Ruan Qingshuang a light look. This woman is so beautiful and pure. Maybe only the kind Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun, who are good people, will match. Thinking that Qiu Yan couldn''t help being surprised, when did she actually pay attention to these boring problems! ? Qiu Yan didn''t find out that since Xu Yun''s emergency rescue that day helped her get rid of the seven strengths in her body, her original arrogant and cold heart was broken by a touch of men and women. Rousseau said that kind behavior makes people''s souls noble. Today, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are two typical kind people. Not only do their souls become noble, but even Guoguo and Qiu Yan are assimilated into good people. ... Shenlong Xiaofukang is also very skilled in the hands of Hadron. Anyway, this car is a fake brand, and Hadron doesn''t care what the line breaks. If you follow the traffic rules, you won''t be called a bastard. Xu Yun was too lazy to control most of Hadron s innocent violations, but he gave him a slap in the head after running through a straight red light: "Jump if you want to die, do nt add someone on the road. Trouble, less red light in the future! " "Yes, Yunge is education!" Hadron smiled embarrassedly. The three quickly arrived at the People''s Hospital. After getting off the bus, they went straight to the orthopedic ward. According to Qiangzi, the group of guys had started hard enough. All seven workers suffered fractures and were very serious. When a nurse approached, Xu Yun flashed sideways, but was caught by someone: "Hey! Why are you !?" "Ah?" Xu Yun looked back. The little nurse''s hot body made the white coat so full. It must be the nurse Xu Wenya who gave herself a medicine that night: "It''s you!" "What''s the matter with you?" Little nurse Xu Wenya was fascinated by Xu Yun, a determined man after that night. She was the first time she saw a fierce man who didn''t need to use anesthetics for gunshot wounds. Xu Yun didn''t have time to talk more: "Several friends were injured. I went to the orthopedics ward and had time to talk back." After talking, Xu Yun continued to urge Hadron and Xiaofei to lead the way. Watching Xu Yun leave in a big step, Xu Wenya suffocated and stomped angrily: "There is no such thing as a word, really!" This man with gunshot wounds and talking and laughing is even more mysterious in Xu Wenya s heart, and it is also making her unable to extricate herself. What evil did you hit, how could you be so interested in Xu Yun without trimming? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 40: Dangerous person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun saw Pang Gang under the leadership of Qiangzi and Xiaofei, and the triple room in the orthopedic ward was simply stuffed with seven beds. Workers with plaster cast all over the house are covered with sorrows. They are not suffering for their injuries, but they have to consider the huge impact of their injuries on the family. Without labor means no income, no income means No money to live. "Uncle, Brother Yun is here." Xiaofei pushed the door in. Xu Yun and Hadron followed immediately and stepped directly into the ward. Pang Gang shook his body, slowly got up and turned around. His eyes were red and swollen, his cheeks were bruised, and his thick lips were shaking. Go on. " Hadron took a chair and placed it behind Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was not polite. He sat down and said: "Pang Ge, I have listened to Hadron because of the matter. I gave up on such difficulties? Then I can You are wrong. " When he heard Xu Yun''s words, the injured workers in the ward were a little angry. They were all hurt like this. He also came to Pang Ge to do things. Although he can''t be said to be deceiving, it is too impersonal. ? "Hehe ..." Pang Gang laughed twice: "It''s not that I want to give up, you also saw it. My brothers are all lying here." Xu Yun pushed a strong son and dragged Xiaofei to Pang Gang: "Isn''t this someone else, are you willing to let your nephew be a bastard? I don''t want them to be like that." Both Hadron and Xiaofei were stunned. It took Pang just a moment to understand the meaning of Xu Yun. "Brother Yun, we ..." Hadron swallowed and spit: "We are okay to do miscellaneous work, do decoration ... Isn''t it a bit small?" Xu Yun smiled and glanced at the hadron: "I let you learn craftsmanship with Pang Ge yet?" "Of course not!" How dare Qianzi say two words: "Tomorrow I call my brothers to mix with Pang!" Xu Yun took the 30,000 yuan that Ruan Qingshuang gave him and put it on the bed next to Pang Gang: "This money is my advance payment for decoration, Pang brother, if you think the person I find you can do, then tomorrow Take them to work, with your guidance, I do nt want to believe that they are not doing well. " Pang Gang was completely stunned, and the injured workers didn''t say a word, and the whole ward was instantly quiet. Because just before Xu Yun came, there was a nurse who urged Pang Gang to renew the hospitalization fee tomorrow. Just making films and plastering and making a mess of money has more than 10,000 yuan. Pang Gang is now empty-handed. Seven wards and one ward are no longer being seen by the hospital. Now I have no money, of course, I do nt get any good. Complexion. The hospitalization fee is not enough, let alone other expenses. Why do the seven people add up to 20,000 or 30,000 yuan together? These workers who decorate with him are brothers at the bottom of the society. He has many small foremen. Life is so difficult, and of course the workers in hand have no money. Xu Yun''s sudden appearance of money was simply a gift from the snow. This money was absolutely life-saving money for Pang Gang. Although Xu Yun and Pang Gang had only known each other for a day, he knew the temper of such a person as Pang Gang. If Pang Gang was not a real person, he would have made a fortune in decoration. Just because he was too real, so it was so miserable. If you directly give money to this kind of person, he will definitely not want it! So Xu Yun thought of an excuse to pay for his decoration in advance, which would not only allow him to accept the money, but also allow him to start work immediately, and kill two birds with one stone. Pang Gang thought about it for a long time before he picked up the 30,000 yuan. He raised his head to Hadron and Xiaofeidao: "You heard the words of Wei Weiming in the afternoon, I will bring the workers to work, they will fight, you Not afraid? " "Don''t be afraid!" Of course, Xiao Fei supported his uncle! The strong son yelled, and the prince Jiang Xiangning had a kind of expression: "Why are you afraid of getting out? Pang, don''t talk about Wei Weiming, even if Fan Nanjie said it personally, this job I also took it! Why should we be afraid of him, he is a hair! " Since the strong son witnessed Xu Yun kill the four wolves in person, the whole person''s morale has been improved dozens of times! "Pang brother, you only care about the decoration, I will solve other things." Xu Yun''s smile was still calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. "Okay!" Pang Gang gritted his teeth, and everyone was not afraid. He was afraid of a bird. He was also broken and broke his arm and leg. Even Xu Yun was worth 30,000 yuan: "I went to the hospital for follow-up Expenses, let''s go back to work !! " As soon as the words fell, Pang Gang walked out of the ward to pay the money. Workers who were injured in the hospital bed all cast grateful glances at Xu Yun. If it were not for him to rain in time, maybe they would start preparing to go home from the hospital to recover from the injury. "Boss Xu, thank you." An older worker spoke gratefully on behalf of several people. "Me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t thank me. The money you saw was not from me. It was from your foreman. I just gave him decoration in advance." Several people understood that they were still grateful. Pang Gang hurried back after paying the money, and then went directly to Xu Yun with them. The decoration of the restaurant was restored to normal, but the workers became a group of amateur players, and the youngest brother of Qiangzi had never done this. One by one, I was afraid of messing up. ... After more than half an hour of running around, the bearded man was taken to the foot of Jiuyan Mountain in the northern suburb of Hedong City by a taxi driver. The taxi driver pointed to a white European-style villa on the mountainside and said, "This is Secretary Ma''s house, but I am not sure if he is here or not." Secretary Ma? The bearded man combed his dark red hair with his fingers again and chuckled. The title of Ma Pinghai was quite a cow, the secretary ... hehe. The taxi driver was trembling and watched the bearded man get out of the car, and then quickly turned around to prepare to leave Jiuyan Mountain. A few years ago, Jiuyan Mountain was a good place to travel in Qingye, but now the entire mountain is covered by Ma Pinghai What kind of tourism and holiday base has been made, it is fifty yuan to enter the mountain gate! Thinking of this, the taxi driver couldn''t help but wonder what the identity of the outsider was, he couldn''t help but glance through the rearview mirror. What about people? ! The bearded man who just got off here just now disappeared in an instant? ! The taxi driver rubbed his eyes hard and turned his head to look around, not to mention human beings, even without a shadow! dream? But the few real tickets on the center console are all genuine! ... The European-style villa is very stylish, just the three-meter-high stone wall surrounding the villa and the wrought iron hollow gate more than four and five meters are very stylish. There is a pool cut from marble on the open space in the center of the villa and the iron gate The precious stones in the pool are more charming under the background of the fountain. The bearded man walked to the front of the gate. Two young men in black T-shirts stood bored inside the iron gate. When they saw someone, they immediately watched with vigilance and impatiently said, "What are you doing?" "Find someone." The bearded man smiled. The two youths in black T-shirts were disdainful: "There is no one you are looking for, hurry up, don''t be obscured at the door! Do you know who this is? The smile on the face of the bearded man disappeared instantly, and said lightly: "This is not Ma Pinghai''s?" "Secretary Ma''s name is you **** screaming!" The two young black T-shirt youths were furious and directly pushed open the iron door and came out. boom--! In an instant, the two young men collided directly with their swollen noses and fell to the ground. They didn''t even see how the bearded man shot! "This kind of waste gatekeeper, Ma Pinghai, you are really not afraid of death." The bearded man sneered, then strode toward the villa. ... The time passed quickly, and the afternoon passed. The hadron was already able to use the nail gun and the chainsaw skillfully, and Xiaofei only learned the calculation materials by pulling the ruler. Pang Gang did not expect these The guy is very talented and the construction progress is much higher than he expected. Ruan Qingshuang originally wanted to keep Pang Gang and Qiangzi and other people to eat together, but Pang Gang said that the workers who could not rest assured of the hospital left, and Qiangzi and Xiaofei also slipped away. It was already dark when Qin Waner was listlessly returning to the medicine restaurant, and a large table was waiting for her to eat. "Sister Wan''er, why did you come back so late?" Guo Guo''s hungry stomach collapsed and raised her pink hands to protest: "Huh, we all wait for you to celebrate my success in school?" Ruan Qingshuang also looked at Qin Wan''er with the same puzzled expression: "What happened?" Because Qin Wan''er has continuously made amazing achievements, he is already the first-class superintendent of Zheng''er Eight Classics, and he has been directly promoted from the deputy director of Wenhui District to an instructor. The next person who is going to be the leader of the city bureau, why would someone keep her working overtime? Qin Wan''er sighed: "The meeting in the bureau, the provincial bureau issued a confidential document, saying that it is suspected that an S-class wanted criminal entered our city, but he didn''t even know anyone, not even a photo, saying Everything is doubtful, let us do the first level of alert work. " No one noticed that when Qin Waner said this, Qiu Yan''s face had become somber. She was too clear about the concept of S-class wanted criminals! Absolutely quasi-first-class master! She has clearly let the three positioning chips fly to Western Europe, South America and Africa! Why would the green ghost send someone here! ? "I wipe, then you must be on the first level of alert, what is the concept of S-level wanted criminals?" Xu Yunbaa grinned, and Yu Guang had already seen Qiu Yan''s pale face. Qin Wan''er looked dignified. He looked at Qiu Yan without looking at him halfway, and then looked at Xu Yun: "Do you remember that Cang Ying Palace?" "Of course." Xu Yun also expressed distress in his heart. Of course, he knew what the concept of S-class wanted criminal was. Wiping, it was absolutely a terrible thing. Qin Wan''er said one by one: "S-level wanted criminals are at least harder to deal with than the three Cangying Palaces!" Xu Yun pretended to be surprised, but smiled bitterly in his heart: "Qin Wan''er, Qin Wan''er, you too underestimate S-class wanted criminals? Three palaces are counted as a hair? I am afraid that ten palaces are not worthy of S Class-level wanted criminals can be S-class wanted criminals, absolutely quasi-class masters ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 41: Underwear is not suitable? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The pressure that Qin Waner''s words put on Qiu Yan is enormous. After hearing this news, Qiu Yan kept silent. The first-rate master under Qing Gui, the Chinese S-class wanted criminal, who else can be besides that person? That poisonous scorpion came too early ... "What do you think?" Xu Yun took a glass of cold water and walked slowly upstairs: "The meeting should come, it''s no use thinking too much." Qiu Yan, who stayed downstairs, gazed and looked at the distance. The Bobcats could find them because Wang Shunxi of the Four Wolf Gangs. If the scorpion really came, would he also look for them in the same way? Although there are not many gangs in Hedong City, but they are not small, Qiu Yan s eyes slowly become cold, unless all the rogue gangsters around him are taken for their own use, only in this way can the red scorpion use the bobcat to find people. Way to find her and Guoguo. Qiu Yan knows that Red Scorpion and Bobcat are definitely not at the same level. She can still find out in time when a small second-class character like Bobcat sneaks in. If Red Scorpion kills in the middle of the night, she will never be able to detect it in time. Thinking about it, Qiu Yan couldn''t help but clenched her fists tightly. If she didn''t want Guoguo to be in danger, she had to plan ahead. "I''m going out." Qiu Yan got up slowly. Xu Yun grinned: "If you want to clear up some of the **** and see them, you might as well ask the strong man to help. Although he can''t fight, the news is very informed." "I can do it myself." Qiu Yan did not accept Xu Yun''s proposal. She had her way of doing things, and it was inconvenient to take the hadron. Qiu Yan got up and left, and Xu Yun also gently touched his temple. He said, "Who is the person who can make the violent Fox Lord restless? First-rate master, the underground world is really too rich ... no wonder Feng Chitose will be shuffled out, and the opponent is really strong and must be described as exaggerated. " Xu Yun knew that it was useless to ask, unless Qiu Yan said it himself, but Qiu Yan''s character was like that, and he didn''t say anything. Alas, there was a headache, and there was no one to worry about here. "Dad, what did Sister Qiu Yan do?" Guo Guo came downstairs with fifty yuan in his hand, and he was confused: "I always feel that Sister Qiu Yan is not right recently, Dad, did you take Sister Qiu Yan off? When the clothes healed, did you sneak around? " "Wipe!" Xu Yun just spouted a sip of water and touched the hair. Who dare to slap the tail of Fox Lord? He hasn''t lived enough yet and doesn''t want to die so early. Guoguo reached out to hand Xu Yun 50 yuan, but after thinking about it, he received it back: "Dad, there is no shampoo at home. Mom wants you to figure it out." "Uh ... I''ll go here." Xu Yun didn''t plan to take the money in the hands of Guo Guo''s little wealthy fan, got up and went to the supermarket next door to buy shampoo and came back. Guoguo had returned to the upper floor, Xu Yun took the shampoo directly upstairs. Xu Yun didn''t think much after going upstairs. By the way, he opened the bathroom door to put shampoo in. He had thought that there would be someone in the bathroom. Qin Waner, who was only wearing underwear, was in front of the big mirror in the bathroom. The shaky beauty of Shake Right. "It''s very sexy." Xu Yungan laughed. "..." "Unsuitable underwear?" "..." Seeing that Qin Wan''er didn''t care about him, Xu Yun put the shampoo on the stand, then turned around and walked away calmly: "Remember to close the door when wearing so little in the future." "Xu Yun! I killed you!" Qin Wan''er roared and quickly put his coat on his body: "Do you not have to knock on the door when you enter the bathroom!" Xu Yun quickly flashed to his room and closed the door: "How can I know that you have such a serious exposure addiction, wearing so little in the bathroom at night and looking in the mirror, is that a good public area?" Qin Wan''er apparently rushed out of the bathroom. Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo also heard the words and walked out of the room. Guo Guo looked curiously: "Sister Wan''er, are you swollen? Dad peeked at you for a bath?" Xu Yun Wenyan shouted in the room: "Guo Guo, is the godfather the kind of person? Even if you look at it, the godfather looks at it with fairness, why should you peep at Qin Wan''er, cut, and have such a stature." "Sister Qingshuang, why should we let a man live here? How inconvenient!" Qin Wan''er really wanted to kill Xu Yun, the **** who got cheap and sold well: "Will we let him move away?" "Qin Wan''er, you have to be a first-come-first-served, and you are the one to move." Xu Yun opened the door as soon as he heard it. Guoguo sighed and looked sad: "Don''t be noisy, sister Wan''er, you can let Dad look at it without losing a piece of meat. The underwear Guoguo gave you is also the money he paid. A glance is also reasonable. " What logic! Qin Waner''s expression changed: "Xu Yun paid for it? Did he buy it?" "Huh." Guoguo nodded. "Xu Yun, are you perverted!" Qin Wan''er ran away directly, lifted her feet and flew out the slippers: "Why would you be so embarrassed to buy women''s underwear! Please tell me clearly, have you done anything dirty with me?" Thing! " I wipe! Xu Yun quickly closed the door, he didn''t want to be slapped with slippers. Ruan Qingshuang smiled bitterly: "Wan''er, don''t be angry, Xu Yun is also kind. He, too, gave me it." "..." Qin Waner''s face was cold and sweaty, he thought, he should have sent you, your daughter called him dad, but of course she would not say these words, what character Ruan Qingshuang Qin Waner knew, said such words She will be embarrassed. Guoguo took Qin Wan''er back to the house with a naive face: "Sister Wan''er, a set of six thousand pieces of underwear, no matter who sends it." "Some words make sense ..." Qin Wan''er nodded thoughtfully, and he hadn''t worn such expensive clothes. He didn''t expect a underwear to be worth so much now. Forget it, looking at the face of the RMB Let Xuyun go. As Guoguo was going to school early in the morning tomorrow, Ruan Qingshuang urged her to go to bed early, and Qin Waner returned to her room to plant the bed. After the promotion, she had many meetings and was annoying ... ... When Qiu Yan returned to the medicine restaurant, it was late at night, but she was still unconscious. Xu Yun pushed the door and walked out of the room, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "Did you find anything?" "No." Qiu Yan didn''t talk much. "Those little characters who can''t get on the table may not be able to look down on the master." Xu Yun''s eyes revealed to Han Mang: "Will you ask the people of the sword and axe meeting tomorrow? I don''t know if their boss can know something. " Qiu Yan''s eyes were dreadful: "I will go with you." "No, they will deliver it to their own door." Xu Yun laughed lightly: "Guoguo will start school tomorrow. You should send her to school. If others go to Guoguo, even if I am at ease, you will not be at ease. ? " Qiu Yan thought of this. She nodded and said briefly, "Okay!" "The internal energy in your body has been eliminated, and I don''t need me to continue the injection." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Dali Pill remembers one a day, and you will be fine after eating." Qiu Yan couldn''t help but think of Xu Yun''s seeing her body to save her last night. After feeling awkward in her heart, she nodded and turned back to her room. Perhaps it was because of the first day of school, so Guoguo got up very early. After eating Xu Yun s carefully prepared breakfast, Guoguo was escorted to the school by Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan. Xu Yun stayed alone in the medicine restaurant. Pang Gang and Qiangzi and others came after ten minutes. Xu Yun didn''t treat them too much and started working immediately! The construction started here, and Xu Yun saw that three or five **** across the street corner got into a black Santana and ran into a shadow. Need to wait too long. Half an hour later, several cars whistled and stopped in front of the medicine restaurant, and nearly thirty people were drilled in the car. Pang Gang looked out, suddenly panicked and overwhelmed. He shouted to Qiangzi and Xiaofei and others: "Run! Run a few of you!" Pang Gang is very clear about Wei Weiming s purpose here. He just wants to start his own workers. Pang Gang does nt want anyone to be injured again. He would rather be beaten and not want others to be hurt! But the Hadron and others did not run, one by one confidently put down the work in the hand, and walked out with the right guy. Why are they afraid of Yunge? Wei Weiming, dressed as an Adidas, looks like a dog. He walks forward and spit: "Pang Gang, it''s started again? Is it a good idea, hey, I paid 20,000 yuan. You can start working comfortably, and you wo nt have to worry about it anymore. " Pang Gang gave Hadron several winks, but they still didn''t mean to escape. "Wei Weiming, I don''t have money, what do you want to charge me." No way, Pang Gang stepped out of the food restaurant with a bite of his teeth. , Do nt move them. " Wei Weiming blinked: "Pang''s surname, I think you are really shameless, Jae talks you as a fart? When you last renovated in Shui''an District, you didn''t pay the management fee. Time justifies you, do you really think I can''t get you? " Pang Gang Dayi Lingran looked up: "In short, they are not my people, if you have anything, just rush at me!" "Brothers!" Wei Weiming''s eyes were ruthless, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and he commanded: "One of them is working today, and one of them counts, I cut three fingers! Let Pang Gong look at our knife. Will the axe be meat or vegetarian, **** the guy! " As soon as this remark came out, twenty or thirty tyrannical men took out their choppers and axes hidden in their waists, and their eyes were all fierce! Sweat stains oozed from the palm of the hadron. He just remembered Brother Yun aside, why can''t he find a figure now? ! Thinking of the hadron here, there was cold sweat on his head, and the thugs of the sword and axe club were all a group of northeast tigers, and he was famous for his ruthless attack! "Pang Gang, don''t you not pay the money? I want to see who will dare to work with you in the future!" Wei Weiming sneered and looked like a villain. The pure men of Pang Gangtang clenched their teeth and kneeled on their knees! Hadron and others were shocked and speechless, and Xiao Fei grew his mouth even more. From childhood to age, he was proud of having a **** uncle ... and now ... Men have gold under their knees! "They are really not my people, I beg you to let them go!" Pang Gang almost spit out these words in his teeth: "I beg you!" Wei Weiming saw that this hard bone that he hadn''t chewed several times actually knelt down, and his heart burst into a sudden, he smiled with his head up: "Hahaha, they are not yours? Well, if someone admits that they are Head, my mother will let you go, ha ha ha, otherwise I will chop them all today! " "Who is so bold, who dares to move Lao Tzu?" A bitter voice rang coldly behind Wei Weiming, and Wei Weiming''s spine bones suddenly penetrated into a chill, and he quickly turned around! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 42: Remove evil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a four-ring ice cream in his hand, Xu Yun carrying a transparent plastic bag, he walked past the sturdy men of Wei Weiming and walked straight to the door of the Chinese medicine restaurant. The hadron was overjoyed and hurried over to greet him. Xu Yun was their spiritual pillar. Even if he didn''t stand here, the hadron would have a bottom in their hearts and wouldn''t be as terrified as they had just been. "It''s hot, one person is one, and if there is more, I will keep it." Xu Yun handed a bag of four ice cream bars to Qiangzi, and then stretched his hand to pull Pang Gang who was kneeling on the ground, 150 A man of more than ten catties pulled up in his hand, understatement. Pang Gang stood up, Xu Yun pushed back with a few steps, he frowned and said to Pang Gang: "Don''t be lazy if you want to work with me, what should you do, don''t waste time." "Xu Yun ... you ..." Pang Gang was speechless for a moment, and he could no longer speak. Wei Weiming didn''t understand what it was all about, but Xu Yun showed his disdain for his disdain, because this kid never looked at himself right from the beginning! Although Weiwei Ming knows that he is not very capable, but in the Daoxuehui, it is also the master who gives face to everyone. After all, the boss Fan Nanjie is his cousin! No one dared to despise him so much, not taking him at all! "Asshole!" Wei Weiming rushed to the crown, scolding: "Do you **** know who I am ?!" It seemed that Xu Yun suddenly realized that there were still people at the door, turning his head indifferently and saying lightly: "Lao Tzu doesn''t care who you are. Since he came, he will leave it to Lao Tzu for a day''s work, even if you compensate for your lost work yesterday . " Wei Weiming was completely irritated. The foreman in the bottom of the society wearing slippers, vests, and pants actually dared to challenge himself: "Today, my mother will let you know that Lord Yan is the kid!" Xu Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, throw away half of the ice cream in his hand, turned around and grabbed Wei Weiming''s collar, and suddenly pulled his strength to pull it home. Wei Weiming hadn''t reacted yet, and the whole body was dragged into the air. He just felt that his eyes were turning around, and then he slammed his head against the ground, and his head burst into blood! "I was just looking for you, but you brought it to your door." Xu Yun sneered, his wrist suddenly exerted force, and lifted Wei Weiming, who had been thrown down by sevens and eights, and said sharply: "To manage Fee, right? Today I will give you enough! " During the speech, Xu Yun gave it a big mouth. The slap was narrow and a strong wind was pumped on Wei Weiming''s face. Wei Weiming''s body flew in two circles and fell directly on his black Toyota. On the Highlander, with a clatter, the front of the car was smashed into a deep hole, and a spot of blood was splashed on the spotless windshield. Wei Weiming was lying on the front of the car like a dead dog, half-dead, panting heavily. Xu Yun''s series of actions are all done in one go. It''s like being an otaku to open the computer''s D drive and quickly find the Dongying action movie hidden in the big folder! Pang Gang''s pupil shrank sharply, his chin was shocked, he had never seen such a skilled person fight, not only ruthless enough, but also very decent, knowing how to fight dead or not, Pang I have just been in the army for eight years and have never seen such a fierce guy! Wei Weiming was slammed down by his life, and the fierce man he brought with him was almost shaken! But after all, these guys are fighting with a pair of fists to fight against the wicked people, even if the leading Wei Weiming is captured, they will not give up because of this, but instead raise their vigilance, and they have lit up their hands! Xu Yun wasn''t nervous at all. He still looked at the thirtieth rogue with a smile, his teeth clattering and gurgling. On the thirtieth, on the thirtieth, the tyrannical scoundrels stepped forward, and a fierce flame burst out, gradually spreading out, and even spread to the surrounding shops, and the owners of the surrounding shops closed one after another High hang! The Hadron and others who had been cheering because Yun Ge put Wei Weiming down also stopped the look of triumph, and stared at the two sides of the confrontation with a forbidden voice. I wonder if the axe in the other hand is too sharp and strong. Zi couldn''t help his throat knotting, and he pinched a sweat for Xu Yun. "Hack him!" Although these gangsters had no Wei Weiming, there was absolutely no shortage of leaders who could give orders. After yelling for the first person, he raised his axe and slashed to Xu Yun''s left shoulder. Sneer, the calm expression makes him feel extremely uncomfortable! Pang Gang''s body suddenly shuddered. This is definitely not the calmness that a normal person should have when he reaches a tricky and dangerous situation. Those who have not experienced the edge of life and death will never face the approved axe and be so quiet! At the moment when the axe was about to hack to the shoulder, Xu Yun suddenly tricked out his feet, and his toes were like a snake coming out of the hole. He hooked the armpit of the right arm of the sturdy and fierce man in front of him. Xu Yun suddenly took a grasp of the axe that was thrown high, and the face of the axe was shaken with his wrists, and maybe the Wei Weiming just now was not too enjoyable. Xu Yunmeng held the axe in front of his arm and knelt in pain. The decay of the decayed goods and took a picture! This guy was stunned without even screaming, so he was shot down by Xu Yunsheng. Like Wei Weiming, he was covered with pus and blood, and it was terrible. Just next to the brawn who had just fallen to the ground, a fat man weighing more than two hundred pounds suddenly yelled at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was too lazy to dodge, and took a whip kick, and a fat heart suddenly came from the belly of the fat man. The painful pain, the body of more than two hundred pounds flew out and hit the van directly. The van became a pond fish that was affected. The front windshield shattered and the fat man was caught in front. In the block, he struggled twice and gave up the idea of ??drilling out. Then Xu Yun choked on the hair of the person who shot next to him, and slammed his face against the wall. He was skilled and did not drag the water ... Wei Weiming''s gang of arrogant **** is a big deal, and the little foreman in front of him is definitely not the kind of violent man they have seen on weekdays. This is a pervert that has been tired of ordinary fighting and fighting. In the international scout competition, it is definitely the number one! This small foreman wearing flower pants and flip-flops has approached the God of War infinitely in the eyes of a gang of gangster gangsters, but this does not stop them from stopping the axe and machete in their hands and not chopping him. When you go back, you will be scolded by your boss ... Xu Yun is not just overthrowing one or two people and will be proudly stupid. He knows that this group of people is not a waste that hasn''t fought hard and hasn''t seen blood, so he shot decisively and spicy. In the blink of an eye, the thirtieth person was entangled with Xu Yun. Xu Yun was not a kind of mythical character who swept through thousands of armies, but his light and phantom steps could make him easy Walking between a group of fierce men. Soon, the door of the medicine restaurant knelt down and mourned. "Brother, there is one left." Hadron finished the ice cream, and then handed the rest to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the last four circles, smiled and tore a bite, then put away the smile and said uncomfortably: "Wasting brother for so long, the ice cream is about to melt." Pang Gang can''t laugh now, who is Xu Yun? ? "Don''t pretend to stand up, get up and work." Xu Yun bit his four favorite circles and walked to Wei Weiming, dragging the dog down the car like a dead dog: "No Get up to work, but I want to make up. " After Xu Yun finished throwing Wei Weiming down, he kicked up! Wei Weiming''s body flew across, and was kicked directly onto the outer wall of the medicine restaurant like a sandbag. Wow spitting pus and blood, his eyes were all staring out: "You ... you ..." "How do I?" Xu Yun walked slowly to Wei Weiming: "I have multiple hands myself, and my heart is like Ming Jinger." Upon hearing this, all the babies who had been lying on the ground all clenched their teeth and insisted to stand up, no one would want to be kicked again! The lesson Xu Yun just gave them was just right. They completely lost their fighting spirit, but they could still do it themselves. "Although I didn''t have any money, I worked hard. What should I do to ask Pang Ge to try lazily." Xu Yun glanced at Pang Gang and then waved to the strong son: "You give me a good supervision!" Hadron''s big mouth almost smiled to his ears: "Yes!" Xu Yun walked slowly to Wei Weiming and squatted with a smile on his face: "Why, quite comfortable? Not ready to work yet?" Wei Weiming''s eyes were panic-stricken and he quickly said, "Do you know who I am ... my cousin?" "I only know that I didn''t want to try hard to kick your bones, but I kept you working hard." Xu Yun''s five steel fingers held Wei Weiming''s face: "I will ask you one last time , Want to lie down or do coolies? " Wei Weiming''s voice trembles, but he still stubbornly said: "My cousin is Fan Nanjie, you ... let me go if you don''t want to die, I warn you, you better not mess up!" Xu Yun said with a sigh of relief: "You are really cooked duck, and your mouth is still quite stiff." After Pang Gang arranged the lives for those who were beaten up by Xu Yun, he lit a cigarette and walked over, with a faint sorrow cloud on his face: "Xu Yun, Fan Nanjie is really not easy to mess with ... you do this today There are really some consequences. " "Humph, you just know ..." Wei Weiming stared at Pang Gang with hate. Xu Yun kicked Wei Weiming''s mouth with a kick, kicking him with a sip of blood and spouting with a few teeth. He now hates hearing the voice of this disobedient guy. Pang Gang frowned, and continued: "Brother, I advise you to go out and hide for a while, I will carry this matter myself." "Ha ha ha ..." Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "No." Pang Gang was anxious in his heart and couldn''t help but clenched his fists: "Fan Nanjie is not an ordinary bastard, he has a backer! His power can surpass the entrenched four wolves in a short period of time, because the east, west, The three gangsters in the north are supporting him as the lord of the south! " A faint smile hung on Xu Yun''s face: "It''s kind of interesting, that is to say, after he was fucked, the entire south of the Wenhui District was peaceful." Pang Gang almost glared his eyes when he heard the words: "Do you really know what you are talking about ?! What a joke ... Do you want to be hostile to the entire underworld of Hedong City?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said in disapproval: "So what." This guy ... Pang Gang was completely convinced by Xu Yun''s composure. Xu Yun was really the person with the highest concentration in his life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 43: Guoguo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan sent Guoguo to school on time, and Qiu Yan insisted on waiting for Guoguo to leave school. Ruan Qingshuang came back alone without worrying about things. Xu Yun knew that Qiu Yan was not worried about the bad environment around the school. After all, Qin Waner brought back such a half-truth news yesterday, even if it was not reliable enough to make Qiu Yan cautious. Five days. Ruan Qingshuang walked into the medicine restaurant, and at first glance saw those who were beaten by Xu Yun''s skin, and she quickly called Qiangzi: "Xiaoqiang, what happened to these people?" "Brother Yun grabbed the strong man." Qiangzi grinned and didn''t explain much: "Brother Yun is upstairs, you ask him." Ruan Qingshuang walked upstairs quickly, and the group of swollen-faced and swollen guys looked like rogues. She was really worried that Xu Yun would offend anyone. Xu Yun was making a pot of tea on the second floor, reading the newspaper leisurely. . The newspaper was found by Xu Yun in Wei Weiming''s Toyota Highlander car. I don''t know which small printing company printed it. It was all rumored news. What man WeChat about the goddess of the cannon was scammed and scammed. some type of. "Xu Yun, what''s the matter with those people downstairs?" Ruan Qingshuang asked in a hurry without even having enough time to drink. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang coming back, Xu Yun collected the newspaper: "Sister Shuang, they beat Pang Ge''s decoration worker yesterday. I just paid for it with teeth." Ruan Qingshuang was surprised: "They are the same group of guys who beat people yesterday? Then why don''t you call the police and let Waner catch them!" "Don''t, Guoguo''s police ghost is going to school, you don''t have to trouble the police anymore." Xu Yun quickly said: "Qin Wan''er can''t change what happened yesterday even if he brought someone, it''s better to deal with it myself. At least, these people can be left as envoys. " "But ..." After all, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t use Xu Yun''s head to think about the problem. Xu Yun shook his finger and pointed to the three stacks of banknotes on the table: "Don''t think so much, you have collected the money on the table, you borrowed it yesterday, and you are returned." Ruan Qingshuang looked at the 30,000 yuan on the table, and then asked with concern: "Is the hospitalized worker okay? I can''t use the money now. If you are useful, just hold it first." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The workers are fine, now the money is enough, you don''t need it, you can take it, I will help you if I want it." Anyway, the money was found by Xu Yun in Wei Weiming''s car. A total of 50,000 yuan was neatly wrapped in a newspaper bag. After Xu Yun left 30,000 yuan to Ruan Qingshuang, the remaining 20,000 yuan was all sold to Pang Gang . Pang Gang said he did nt want anything at all. After all, the hospital s expenses had already been paid, but later he could nt afford Xu Yun. He still took the money, but he did nt put any money in his pocket. Thousand dollars, seven workers each gave three thousand dollars in nutrition. Pang Gang took the money to the hospital, and the hadron was staring down at a group of people working at the knife and axe club. Xu Yunle was free to drink tea and read newspapers on the second floor. Now that the medicine restaurant is closed, Ruan Qingshuang has nothing to do. After doing so, I packed up the clothes and washed them. ... Bilingual International School is definitely a noble school, just look at the students in the class of Su Xiaoran, Burberry, Ralph Lauren, Makya and other luxury children''s clothing can afford it. Guoguo''s pettiskirt is obviously not as expensive as those of her classmates, but her temperament is surprisingly higher than many other rich children, and the two classes have basically become the king of children of one party. Su Xiaoran realized the power of Guo Guo on the first day. After chatting for a while, she really felt that she could no longer describe this little guy with cute characters. This is a demon ... "Teacher Su, can I call your sister?" Guo Guo ran to Su Xiaoran''s desk after class, not afraid of life at all. "If you call Qin Wan''er also sister, then you can call me sister." Su Xiaoran is very fond of Reiki''s fruit: "But it can only be called when it is outside the school." Guoguo was surprised: "So did Teacher Su know sister Wan''er?" "Of course." Su Xiaoran said with a smile: "It''s more than just knowing that when we two high schools, we ate a bowl of instant noodles." Guoguo''s eyes were dazzling and full of admiration: "You have a good relationship, will you marry the same husband in the future?" "Uh ..." Su Xiaoran Xiumei frowned, what is this problem? Guoguo said seriously: "Mr. Su, I want my sister Wan''er to be my little mother, and she already lives with us now." Su Xiaoran didn''t understand what it meant after listening for a long time: "Guo Guo, you mean Qin Waner lives with you ... are we living together?" "Yeah, live with me and my mother, as well as Dad and Sister Qiu Yan." Guoguo proudly said: "My father''s medicated meal is delicious. When will Teacher Su try it?" Wait ... Su Xiaoran feels messy. How could Qin Wan''er live with others? And to be Guoguo''s little mother ... Su Xiaoran feels dizzy as she thinks more, this family relationship is too complicated. Guo Guo touched his chin and said, "Since Teacher Su and sister Wan''er are good friends, you can also be Guo Guo''s little mother." "Oh ... this, this ... the teacher should be Guoguo''s sister." Su Xiaoran has realized that this is a little demon. But Guoguo doesn''t think so. If Su Xiaoran can be his little mother, wouldn''t he be able to run wild in the class? Those who are wearing big names will definitely not dare to brave themselves in front of them. Will all come under their own control. "But Guoguo still thinks you are better to be my little mother." Guoguo is very persistent: "In fact, my father is a very good person." Su Xiaoran was released after a burst of soothing music. Fortunately, the bell rang, and she didn''t have to worry about the problem again: "Guoguo, go to class, and stick to one class before school." Watching Guo Guo jump away, Su Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. She wanted to call Qin Waner to see if it was swollen! Such a cute little girl, why is the family so chaotic? Since she was promoted to the position of a police station instructor, Qin Wan''er has really relaxed a lot, and she has no need to worry about all sorts of trivial things, and she doesn''t need to go to the police in general. The main responsibility every day is to assign and summarize the tasks assigned in the bureau, and then report the daily work to the bureau. In addition to the headache of having more meetings, everything else is fine. Su Xiaoran''s phone made Qin Wan''er feel good: "Mr. Su, why do you suddenly think of me?" "You don''t want me, don''t you allow me to miss you?" Su Xiaoran snorted: "Comrade Qin Waner, I have something to warn you seriously. You have to pay attention to your life style. You seem to be destroying others'' families now. Suspect, I want to solemnly say to you, just enough! " Qin Wan''er really wants to stretch her fist and knock on Su Xiaoran''s head: "What do you say, I have a problem with my life style? Is your head caught in the door?" "Hey, I can talk nonsense without evidence?" Su Xiaoran said with a serious tone: "Guo Guo said that you live with her parents, do you still not admit it?" "I wipe!" Although Qin Wan''er is not a gentle and gentle kind, it is definitely not a person who easily gets angry: "You believe what the children say! Su Xiaoran, are you an idiot?" Su Xiaoran snorted: "You are an idiot, and children will not lie." "Guoguo is a child picked up by Qingshuang sister, you don''t even know that? Are you such a teacher." Qin Wan''er couldn''t hold back, and said Guoguo''s identity directly. Immediately afterwards, she also told Su Xiaoran in detail about the current status of Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, and she did not conceal the troubles encountered in the restaurant. But Qin Wan''er didn''t say that she was interested in the mysterious Xu Yun when she stayed in the restaurant. She just said that she wanted to protect Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Su Xiaoran''s tearful eyes, while pitying Guo Guo and admiring Ruan Qingshuang, also had a strong curiosity about Xu Yun. Xu Yun used to be a careless father who used second-hand Fukang before her eyes. She never thought he was a comrade who was willing to help Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo for free. Alas, people who do nt understand Xu Yun will never understand, free? How is it possible, Guoguo promised that his godfather would help mommy! ... The renovation of the Chinese medicine restaurant was in full swing, and Ruan Qingshuang, who was doing laundry on the upper floor, walked down. He kicked Wei Weiming with his toes like a slump: "Did you call yet to rescue the soldiers? Wipe, Brother is waiting!" Wei Weiming really wanted to bite this lifeless **** in front of his eyes: "My phone was robbed by your people!" "Brother Yun, do you really want him to move the rescuers?" Qiangzi took Wei Weiming''s mobile phone to Xu Yun: "Fan Nanjie is not like Wang Shunxi. Although he is young, he is very cruel, if he is really called to move Rescue soldiers, Fan Nanjie really brought trouble to hundreds of people ... " After a while of stepping on people, Hadron finally realized the terrible consequences of offending Fan Nanjie. "So what do you say?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, and he already had an idea in his heart. Hadron hadn''t said one, two, three for a while. He really didn''t know how to get rid of this matter. Is he really waiting for Fan Nanjie to retaliate? According to Fan Nanjie''s ruthless behavior, he can never smash the store like a gang of four wolves. He will definitely target people! Wei Weiming saw the struggling color on Qiangzi''s face and sneered: "Now I know that fear is too late ... My cousin ..." Wow! Xu Yun was not interested in listening to him continue to blow, grabbed Wei Weiming''s face, suddenly struck his head against the wall, Wei Weiming completely knew nothing as soon as the eyes were black. "Since this is the case, I have to start with my strength first." Xu Yun touched his chin. Isn''t Qiu Yan doing just to control the rogue **** around him? under. At least these people are under control, and Guoguo and Qiu Yan will have a layer of safety. Ruan Qingshuang and the medicine restaurant will also have a lot of trouble. Why not do it? "Brother Yun, what do you mean?" Hadron swallowed. "I invite guests to take a shower at night, and you will join me." Xu Yun smiled: "Just go to the tropical rainforest bathing center." Go to the bathing center for a bath in summer? crazy! But why are there so many bathing centers not closed in summer? The answer is simple, hang sheep''s head and sell dog meat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 44: Three Tigers in Nancheng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are nearly thirty free strong men working, the speed is fast. After a day, these originally beaten mounds are no longer as brutal as before, and a drop of water and rice has not entered all day. The feeling of hunger is really real. Torment people. Guoguo is still early in the afternoon. On the first day, Qiu Yan went to school in secret to accompany him for a day. Of course, Guoguo did not know these things. "Dad, who are these unlucky ghosts?" Guo Guo returned to the medicine restaurant and saw at first glance that these people were not right. "Yesterday they called our decoration workers and came to atonement today." Xu Yun leaned over and hugged Guoguo, and asked with a good smile: "How are you doing in school today, are you good? Teacher Su Youmu said Miss you? " Guoguo nodded seriously: "Of course, it''s more than just being good! I''ll help you with Teacher Su." I go! Xu Yun really wants to hit the wall with one head. It is estimated that he hasn''t soaked himself already, so he has been punished by Guoguo, right? "What are you going to do with these people." Qiu Yan suddenly said. Xu Yun shook his head: "Thinking about it, put it back to fear that they will report the news, and there is really no place to stay here." "I deal with it." Qiu Yan turned around and left to make a few calls. In less than half an hour, three cars came to the entrance of the restaurant, a Land Rover Freelander, a Jeep Wrangler, and an Audi Q5, all of which were four to five hundred thousand off-road vehicles. In the three cars, three big, sturdy big-bombs came down, but they were all respectful of Qiu Yan. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he knew that Qiu Yan went out last night is definitely not killing time. For the sake of Guoguo''s safety, she has begun to intervene in the underworld forces in Hedong District where Wenhui District is located, and it seems that the harvest is not small. "I''m going to ..." Hadron''s startled mouth fell off. Although these people are not as infamous as the bosses of the Sword and Axe Club and the Four Wolf Gangs, they are definitely not the messengers: " Kong Zhong, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning ... the three tigers in Nancheng, this is all the big stubble on the second road in the south of our city ... " The three tigers in Nancheng collectively refer to Kong Zhong, Lu Feng and Shan Hongning. These three people were not simple. When they were in high school, they were the bosses of three middle schools in Hedong City. The brothers set up a battlefield in Jinjin. Lu Feng took advantage of the opportunity of urban construction and demolition to start the construction team. Dan Hongning''s family was relatively wealthy. It was also very profitable to start a Hong Kong, Macau and Doulao. Of course, these three people can make money with peace of mind. Of course, they are all black. This year it is like this. You have few brothers and few people under your hands. Someone is bullying you! Since these three people can get to this point, there must be some means. Although Xu Yun doesn''t know these people, he can tell from these people''s car grades that they are at least dozens of times better than Hadron. Qiu Yan was not good at dealing with them, so he pointed his finger at Xu Yun: "You can do whatever he says." After instructing several people, Qiu Yan took Guoguo upstairs. Guoguo was too lazy to take care of these messy things. He carried the small schoolbag on the stairs and ran up the stairs. I didn''t see Mother Ruan all day. I thought of her very much. I don''t know if my mother missed her too. The three big men, who were all nearly one meter eight in height, stooped, but they dared not to speak. A few days ago, because of some trouble on Lu Feng s construction site, the three of them were good brothers, so Kong Zhong and Shan Hongning did not drop out, so Lu Feng thanked him, but he had nt drank a few bottles of wine, Qiu Yan. Just walk directly into their private room. Shan Hongning thought that this was Lu Feng''s new horse, and he wanted to make fun of it with a wide mouth, and he was kicked before he finished a sentence! Lu Feng and Kong Zhong were also furious immediately, Qiu Yan suddenly overturned the table with a sword, the younger brothers brought by the three were all stubborn with one enemy, but they were lifted by Qiu Yan within ten seconds. Turned to the ground, everyone left a shallow knife mark on the neck. If Qiu Yan was using a little more force just now, this room is already corpse-ridden. The three tigers in Nancheng were dumbfounded on the spot, knowing that this was a real stunt. Lv Feng''s next brother draws a knife to sneak attack, and with a slash, Qiu Yan evades the figure, grabbing the blade empty-handed, and twisting the situation, the brother''s arm is turned 90 degrees into a right angle with a click. The hoarse pig-like cry still makes Nancheng Sanhu''s scalp numb. ... Xu Yun smiled and looked at the underworld big stubble in the mouth of the three strong sons, walking stiffly to his face. "Brother, what are you talking about." Kong Zhong looked up and down at Xu Yun. This kid was absolutely inferior to himself except for being a little more handsome than himself. He still smiled politely and said politely: "Sister Yan has commanded us Well, just boldly say anything you have. " Shan Hongning could not help frowning when he saw Xu Yun. He was obviously not the kind of smiling tiger like Kong Zhong. There was a trace of impatience in Meiyu: "Let''s, find us what to do, I''m still busy." Of the three, Xu Feng is the one who does not take Xu Yun seriously. He is afraid of Qiu Yan, not the kid with no edging in front of him. Not coming ... " "What are you talking about? Your mouth is clean!" The strong son became angry as soon as he heard it. Although the names of these people were louder than himself on the Tao, he was not afraid of having Yun Ge to support him. "You count as an egg? Dare to talk to me like this?" Lu Feng didn''t even look at the strong son: "When will the wings be hard and bluff in front of me!" Kong Zhong coughed lightly and seemed to remind Lu Feng that Qiu Yanke was upstairs. Shan Hongning patted Lu Feng''s shoulder and whispered: "We can do what we have done in the past ..." Yo, Xu Yunle, these people are very interesting, it seems that they only serve Qiu Yan, he really wants to know how Qiu Yan treated them last night. It''s just that Qiu Yan is a warrior who doesn''t want to kill him. He doesn''t mean to lead the whole army. Xu Yun decided to let them mix up with Sister Shuang. "Oh, there is something to say, it''s all mixed food, and it''s not easy for anyone." Kong Zhong played round, took out a pack of Su Yan in his pocket, and gave one to Shan Hongning and Lu Feng before they were delivered In front of Xu Yun and Qiangzi. Xu Yun refused and said: "I don''t need it." Hadron is welcome, and he lighted it when he took it. Just when the strong man lit the cigarette, Xu Yun pointed at him and stubbornly stubbornly said to the three savage gangsters in front of him: "Since it''s not easy to eat together, then you will all follow him in the future." The air was quiet for a moment, and the three fierce men who had a little face in the south of Hedong City all turned their eyes to this babbling boy. The hadron was dumbfounded, and the lit cigarette fell to the ground: "Brother, you ... are you making me the boss?" Xu Yun reached out and poked the head of Qiangzi: "Dang Mao! Your boss is me, my boss is Guoguo, and the boss of Guoguo is Frost Sister, who do you say is the boss?" "Sister Frost!" Hadron nodded hard. "Brother, we don''t have time to joke with you." The green tendons on Shan Hongning''s neck exploded obviously. If it were not for the care of the woman who put down four of his powerful men because of his own strength, he would have become very hot. . Lu Feng was impatient for a long time. Fortunately, Kong Zhong pressed him so he didn''t do anything stupid. Xu Yun doesn''t talk nonsense with them. Since Qiu Yan can subdue them, he can also let them be honest. Xu Yun waved his hands to the strong son and said, "Bring the grandson and his people out." "Well!" Qiangzi Deling immediately ordered Xiaofei to bring all the guys who had been strong for a day to the queue, and he walked in and dragged the dead dog-like Wei Weiming out. With a clatter, Wei Weiming was thrown by the strong son in front of everyone. Hesitating Wei Weiming''s face was full of blood, so Lu Feng and Shan Hongning didn''t recognize it for a while, until Kong Zhong exclaimed: "Wei Weiming ?!" Shan Hongning''s face changed instantly. This guy was so brave that he dared to beat Fan Nanjie''s people like this! ? Lu Feng was also dumbfounded. He had nt taken the kid in front of him seriously, but now it seems that he s really wrong. The kid did nt take them seriously at all. Do nt even look at it, is this killed? "What I asked you to do is very simple. Find these places and shut them up. They will be sent to me tomorrow morning to continue to be strong." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he is now a demon in the eyes of Wei Weiming and his colleagues, even It''s laughter, it can also make people creepy. Kong Zhong swallowed, swallowing a spit, this guy ... actually asked them to help him imprison those who know him? Isn''t this an explicit request to offend Fan Nanjie? Fan Nanjie is now someone supported by the other three district leaders. Offending him is tantamount to breaking his own way! Lu Feng wanted to ask the guy in front of him several times whether he knew what the sky was thick and thick, but he still failed to speak. Finally, Shan Hongning could not help but speak first: "Do you know who you offended?" "What''s it called?" Xu Yun really forgot, and turned his head to ask Qiangzi. The hadron''s mouth twitched, and every time he mentioned this person, he always had a panic: "Fan Nanjie." "Oh, yes!" Xu Yun nodded and said to Shan Hongning: "That''s the one you guys said." Strong brother? Lu Feng sneered in his heart: "I''m not stopping you if you want to die, but we won''t accompany you! Can you afford Fan Nanjie?" "So, are you not going to do what I mean?" Xu Yun''s eyes flashed coldly, and the terrible murderous erupted in vain in the body, just like a flash of light flashed over the sky and smashed on Shan Hongning''s body. ! Lv Feng was completely deterred by the attacking air, the bone-chilling chill rose slowly at the bottom of the mind, and the huge sense of fear completely crushed his entire person. He was completely defeated! Is he a ghost? Lv Feng''s legs were soft and almost could not stand. Just now Xu Yun''s Lingran momentum completely crushed Shan Hongning''s fragile heart, and also affected Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong who were standing beside him. The two could even clearly feel the cold sweat oozing from their foreheads and clothes A large area of ??wet back. Qiu Yan walked slowly down the stairs without looking at the three people. She took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and walked upstairs slowly. At the corner of the stairs, her cold eyes swept the three people hard. She was upstairs. Of course you can hear the following voice. Kong Zhong and Shan Hongning were finally admitted to the plant, but they didn''t think that the small medicinal restaurant was hiding a dragon and a tiger. "Brother Yun, what you say in the future is what!" Kong Zhong was the first to make the right choice: "I will confuse Kong Zhong with you in the future, so please tell me anything." Although Shan Hongning was unwilling, he felt a flutter of heart in Qiu Yan''s cold eyes, and had to subdue: "Up the sword and down the fire, as long as I can do it, there will be no complaints." "I am willing to confuse with Brother Yun." Lu Feng was completely crushed by the breathtaking murderousness, and Xu Yun gave him an endless sense of mystery. Xu Yun grinned: "It''s all mixed up with Sister Shuang, don''t be so polite." Suddenly, a footstep came from the stairs. Guoguo just dragged the confused Ruan Qingshuang to the corner of the stairs, looking down on the proud look of all beings: "Do you know who this is?" All beings were startled and stared. The hadron said to the crowd like holding the moon in both hands: "Look clearly, this is Shuang Shuang, our older sister will be big!" Ruan Qingshuang Xiu frowned: "Xiaoqiang, are you crazy? What are you talking about?" Then she picked up the fruit: "The little child is less involved in the adult''s affairs, hurry back to the house with her mother, you haven''t said today, Mr. Su What homework is assigned to you! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 45: Clean up forces in the Southern District Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kong Zhong, Lu Feng and Shan Hongning were all stunned. This is the legendary big sister? Beautiful Ruotianxian is like a lady, and all the body exudes a breath of goodness, the whole person does not have the slightest breath of killing! "Okay, please follow Yun Yun''s instructions and take these people away." Qiangzi now says they are superiors, of course, he is confident. "Well ..." Although they don''t know how to deal with it now, Kong Zhong can only agree. Qin Wan''er, who had returned to the medicine restaurant after work, had been listening at the door for a while, but no one had noticed her. Qin Wan''er finally couldn''t help but heard that someone was going to lynch. "Who gave you the right to **** people?" Qin Wan''er slowly opened his mouth and walked into the restaurant, staring at Xu Yun who encouraged the matter: "Do you know what the police are doing?" As soon as the strong son put out his tongue, he quickly hid behind Xu Yun and rubbed, why did this sister come again ... The three tigers in Nancheng suddenly turned their heads when they heard the sound, and couldn''t help but breathe a chill! Holy crap! Isn''t this Qin Wan''er who is now hot in the police sector in Hedong City? The violent policeman who used to kill Wang Shunxi''s four gangs by himself! "Huh?" Qin Wan''er frowned, and the three were familiar. The three tigers in Nancheng absolutely did not deal with the police station. After the fighting in the weekdays, they were all the younger brothers who went to the police station to bail out. Qin Wan''er must be familiar. Before the three tigers in Nancheng spoke, Qin Waner had some impressions: "It turns out that the three of you came here to find trouble, have we met in the institute?" Kong Zhong immediately smiled all over his face, and he had turned his eyes to Xu Yun during his speech: "Sergeant Qin, don''t we dare, this ... this isn''t our trouble ..." "Yes, yes, Officer Qin, how dare we provoke trouble in your jurisdiction." Shan Hongning also looked at Xu Yun intentionally or unintentionally. Lu Feng had suffered a loss in the hands of Qin Waner before, and now Qin Waner s reputation was spreading in the Tao, and he did nt dare to say anything, but his purpose was consistent with the other two, and he quietly took Qin Waner s. Spearhead turned to Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced at Qin Wan''er helplessly. Once she appeared, there was no good thing. Wei Weiming and his team were afraid that they wouldn''t be able to use it tomorrow: "Getting off work so early today? Missing you?" Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: "I miss you as a ghost, what are you doing? What''s going on, are you not going to explain it to me?" "They hit my workers and come to trouble again today, can''t I just leave it alone?" Xu Yun pointed at half-dead Wei Weiming and the group of stubborn swollen men with bruised noses and blue faces. Qin Waner gritted his teeth and said, "You must do it yourself? Why not call the police?" "I''m afraid you are busy." Xu Yun''s excuse is really unreliable. Hearing Qin Wan''er coming back, Guo Guo ran downstairs again and rushed into Qin Wan''er''s arms with a bright face: "Sister Wan''er, you know Mr. Su!" Qin Wan''er was too lazy to care about Xu Yun and reached out to twist Guoguo''s ear: "Small thing, what did you say to Su Xiaoran? What makes me live with your father!" Everyone was dumb for a moment. The three tigers in Nancheng didn''t expect the man in front of him to be so familiar with the violent policeman Qin Wan''er. They didn''t take Xu Yun seriously at first. Now think about it. The three were completely stunned. No wonder the old saying is that people can''t look good. Xu Yun was sweating coldly behind my back. I wiped it. How did this little demon help him soak her beautiful teacher? ! Ruan Qingshuang also heard the noise and went downstairs, looking at Guo Guo with a tragic look. There was really no way to take her! "Sister Qingshuang, the bonus has been paid in the bureau today. I invite you. What do you want to eat, though?" Qin Waner saw Ruan Qingshuang and smiled: "I also asked the Guoguo class teacher. I forgot to tell you that Teacher Su is my friend. " Ruan Qingshuang was quite surprised by the news: "Really? That should be my treat!" "I''ll call the office first." Qin Wan''er took out his mobile phone and dialed the Wenhui District Police Station: "Little Five? Take a few people to the restaurant, there are some troublesome little **** ... um, Approximately, I count ... Uh, thirty ... well, then you hurry up. " Xu Yun is in pain, my Zhuang Ding was just taken away! "Want to eat something?" Qin Wan''er hung up the phone and smiled at Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Guoguo touched his chin, thinking hard: "Eat ... uh, what is good ..." If the three tigers in Nancheng were stunned just now, then there is absolutely no scum left! Sister Shuang really is their unimaginable eldest sister. Not only do they have such powerful men as Xu Yun and Qiu Yan who can sweep a thousand armies, even the policeman Qin Waner calls her sister Taoist sister and invites her to eat! Suddenly, Shan Hongning was very clever and said carefully: "If not, just go to my Hong Kong, Macau and Doulao city for a meal?" Guoguo listened and blinked: "Is there any seafood? Fresh sashimi?" "Yes, there is! There is nothing to do!" Shan Hongning nodded quickly. This was a good opportunity. Now there are a few people who don''t want to have a good relationship with Officer Qin. "Yeah, go to Xiaodan, what do we want to eat and what to eat." Kong Zhong also knows the current affairs very well. He knows that if he offends Sister Frost in front of him, he will definitely not be able to walk around. Let me not talk about the mysterious man Xu just now. Yun, even a murderous Qiu Yan can make him unable to mix. Guo Guo looked at these strange faces with a sly eye, and in one sentence pierced Kong Zhong and Shan Hongning''s thoughts: "Do you want to be a companion, why do you want to slap it? Are you going to eat Hong Kong, Macau and Doulao?" No cost? " "Of course!" Shan Hongning patted his breast: "What you want to eat, Sister Shuang, Officer Qin. In the future, Hong Kong, Macau and Doulao, you can eat it whenever you want!" "If you have the opportunity to pour water on Sister Shuang, that is definitely my honor!" Kong Zhong smiled with a smile on his face: "Sister Shuang, you should give the brothers a face! Officer Qin, you must be Peng Long Brilliant! " Ruan Qingshuang was completely fooled by this inexplicable situation. These absolutely arrogant characters on weekdays actually nodded to themselves and shouted a frost sister. "Okay, don''t you slap it anymore!" Xu Yun waved impatiently: "Since Guoguo wants to eat Doulao, whoever you open the store will hurry up and make arrangements, so you don''t need to accompany because you have to do it with me at night Something. " The three tigers in Nancheng stunned and quickly recovered their seriousness: "Brother, what are you telling me!" Qiu Yan walked downstairs and left the three of them with a glance, then said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Qingshuang, if you have anything to tell them, they dare not do it." "Uh, what exactly do you mean?" Ruan Qingshuang was still confused. Qin Wan''er stared at Qiu Yan and Xu Yun again. Do they want Ruan Qingshuang to be the eldest sister of this group of bastards? ! However, she did not dare to talk nonsense, fearing that Ruan Qingshuang would not accept it for a while. Soon, the police station Xiaowu took someone to take Wei Weiming''s group away, and the medicine restaurant no longer seemed so congested. "What''s your name?" Xu Yun nodded to Shan Hongning. Shan Hongning was immediately flattered: "Brother Yun, you just call me Xiaodan, Shan Hongning." "Success, Xiaodan, you take Shuang Shuang and they go to Doulao, arrange it properly, and send them back at night." Xu Yun is also welcome, anyway, Qiu Yan has subdued them, so he will make an effort. Shan Hongning immediately took orders. "Dad, don''t you go?" Guo Guo pityed: "Teacher Su is going, isn''t it a waste of such a good opportunity?" rub! In this way, he can''t go any more, who knows what will be said in Guoguo''s rice board to make him speechless. Xu Yun shook his head like a rattle: "You eat well, eat hard, eat my portion, and don''t tell me bad things to your teacher." "Xu Yun, are you really not going with us?" Ruan Qingshuang said with some disappointment. "I will definitely want to eat myself when I''m gone." Xu Yun glanced at Guoguo. "Go, I''ll go back to the hospital to see Pang Gang''s workers. Let Xiaodan take you." Hearing Xu Yun say this, Ruan Qingshuang will not say more. Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "Love is going or not, anyway, my sister will treat you once, and I will have no chance in the future." "Sister Wan''er, he said he didn''t need to spend money." Guo Guo pointed his finger at Shan Hongning. Shan Hongning nodded violently. The child in front of him was the child of Big Sister and Brother Xu Yun. Of course he was even more offended. Proud, of course I can''t collect money! " This group of **** ... Qin Wan''er shook her head helplessly. I really don''t know what Xu Yun and Qiu Yan did to them. They actually made them so low-eyed. . "Then let''s go." Qin Wan''er waved his hands and didn''t eat in vain! Shan Hongning immediately opened the door of his Audi Q5: "Sister Shuang, please, Sister Yan, please, Officer Qin, please please." "Cough." Guoguo coughed lightly. Shan Hongning immediately bent down and said, "Please, little beauty!" Qiu Yan got on the co-pilot, and Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner sandwiched Guoguo in the back row. The five people set off soon, leaving only Xu Yun and Qiangzi, Xiaofei, Kong Zhong and Lu Feng in the medicine restaurant. "Brother Yun, what are we going to do?" Lu Feng asked cautiously: "Do you need manpower?" Kong Zhong also echoed: "Yeah Brother Yun, if you need manpower, I have dozens of brothers on the battlefield!" Xu Yun smiled slightly and asked Qiangzi to let Xiao Fei and a few younger brothers whisper. Then they said to them: "Tonight you will go to the tropical rainforest bathing center with me." Tropical rainforest bathing center? ! Both Kong Zhong and Lu Feng''s faces are green, isn''t that Fan Nanjie''s territory, what exactly does Xu Yun want to do? Even if you want to work with Fan Nanjie, then there must be talents, how many of them? "Brother, if you want to play ... I''ll take you to a better place. The lady inside is much more splendid than the tropical rain forest!" Kong Zhong said in a panic. Xu Yun looked speechless: "Do you think that a brother like Yushu is in the wind, do you need a lady?" Lv Feng heard the words change: "Of course not, but ... Brother, the bath center was opened by Fan Nanjie." Xu Yun sneered, his eyes narrowed slightly, Han Mang suddenly appeared, he certainly knew that there was Fan Nanjie''s place, but Qiu Yan shot, and he really needed to clean up the underworld organization in the southern district of Hedong City. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 46: Catch the turtle in the urn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After setting up Ruan Qingshuang, Shan Hongning didn''t dare to delay time, and drove Fengchen servants back to the medicinal restaurant. Before going out, he ordered his brother to wait, and once they had finished their meal, they drove them back. Soon, Xiaofei took Pang Gang back from the hospital, and Dan Hongning also got off at this time. Seeing that the people were all together, Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What do you want to eat, and go to take a bath when you are full." Kong Zhong and Lu Feng have a lime color on their faces, and they feel like they have overturned the five-flavor bottle. "Brother, it would be better to go directly to me to eat." Shan Hongning was a little puzzled. He wanted to stay in his Doulao shop to please the elder sister and Qin Jinghua. Xu Yun glared at him: "I can go if I don''t go early? Do you think I am willing to save you money? Don''t talk nonsense, you who open a Doulao shop must know where is delicious, you lead the way, get in the car!" An impatient look appeared on Xu Yun''s face, and Nancheng''s three tigers were instantly on thin ice, all cautiously afraid to talk again. After everyone got on the bus, Shan Hongning led the way to an eco-park hotel and directly asked for the highest standard of 300 for a single person, plus two bottles of the most expensive liquor. Shan Hongning still doesn''t know why he has to take a bath after eating, and he is very puzzled. He didn''t realize that Xu Yun''s so-called bathing was going to Fan Nanjie''s tropical rainforest bathing center until eating, and he almost collapsed. The hadron told all he knew: "The tropical rainforest bathing center is Fan Nanjie''s hard work. It is said that he spent a lot of money to open the bathing center to clear the relationship. Every night he went to the fourth floor of the bathing center ''S VIP box is casual, anyway, her lady doesn''t play white or not. " "Say the key." Xu Yun knocked on the table. "Uh ... yes!" Qiangzi embarrassed his face and continued: "Fan Nanjie has a lot of thugs in the bath center, one is to watch the lady, the other is to prevent the guests of the prostitute king, and the third is him This person does things carefully. He knows that he has offended many people in recent years, so he has to protect people everywhere. " Xu Yun nodded: "It wouldn''t be done if we went to the fourth floor." Hadron scratched his head: "This ... the fourth floor is where to find the senior lady. Only the VIP card member is allowed to go up, and there are two fierce fighting brothers around him as bodyguards." "Who of the three of you has a card?" Xu Yun turned his gaze directly to the three tigers in Nancheng. He didn''t even hear anything about bodyguards or bodyguards. Kong Zhong and Lu Feng looked at each other and shook their heads. Fan Nanjie s black hearted goods could only be deposited as 20,000 VIP members at a time, and the prices of thousands of yuan for senior ladies at once were ridiculously high. In big cities, tropical rain forests are not the kind of conference halls in the world. This charge is too ridiculous. When Dan Hongning saw everyone''s eyes on him, he also smiled bitterly: "I, I don''t have any, I want to do it ... too expensive." "You all drive such a good car, and you don''t want to even have a card in the bathing center? Wipe it, then you will gather money to get one for me." Xu Yun didn''t mind scraping some oil on these three people. Xu Yun all spoke, and the three of them nodded, nodding. Everyone came to the bathing center. The three tigers in Nancheng really paid Xu Yun to get a senior membership card. Then all the people went in to take a bath and said that it was a bath. In fact, they were walking around in their bathrobes. Xu Yun quickly understood the whole thing quickly. The topography of the bathing center. On the first floor is the lobby of the tropical rainforest bathing center and some offices. In these offices are sitting the two heads of the bathing center and dozens of thugs, as well as the two bustards of the young lady, so-called chicken heads. The ground floor is a place where Zhenger''s Eight Classical Baths are bathed. The decoration is very like the rainforest. The water sprayed elephant head and the artificial big tree made of resin in the center of the pool don''t have a charm. On the second floor is the rest hall for foot massage, and there are more than 20 small rooms for massage. The so-called small health care is on this floor. What kind of Japanese loose bones and Thai massage are normal. The third floor is the legendary health care, and all the people who go there are mischievous. To put it plainly is to come for prostitutes. The fourth floor on the top floor is the so-called premium membership floor. If you do not have the membership card, you are not allowed to enter it, so they did not go up to see it. In fact, Xu Yun s purpose is very clear, that is, to find the secret door that can sneak away people in this bathing center. There is a secret door in the west corner of each floor. Behind the secret door is a hidden staircase that leads directly to the staircase. The Western Wall on the first floor. Now that he has found what he is looking for, Xu Yun will no longer waste time. "Dan Hongning, I''ll leave it to you to look at the front door, Lv Feng, you will be guarded by the back door, Kong Zhong, you know the general direction of the dark door of the Western Wall. Are you okay in that place?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I ll give you an hour to go out to gather my brothers and secretly keep me out. Once it s messed up, do nt care whether it s a guest or a lady, whether it s a thug or a fan Nanjie, no one can let anyone run out, understood?" Three people look at me, I look at you, no one knows what Xu Yun is going to do, but they nodded. "Pang Brother, you follow Shan Hongning, Xiaofei, you follow Kong Zhong, Qiangzi and Lu Feng to go together." Xu Yun finally arranged a supervisor for each person: "I will leave it to you outside, if the door guards run People, just tell me. " These words even made Nancheng''s three tigers sweat, and it seems that Xu Yun has not been so relieved of them. However, this did indeed hit the key of the three. Without Xu Yun''s face, they did not want to believe that they could be so obedient. "Brother Yun, can you do it yourself?" Although Qiangzi already knew Xu Yun''s methods, he still worriedly asked. Xu Yun smiled and pulled the hadron aside, whispering: "Do you know why I let you look at Lu Feng?" Hadron nodded: "He is the most dissatisfied." "You can say that." Xu Yun said: "Brother wants to catch the turtle in the urn, all you have to do is let them guard the door, even the clients can''t let go." "Huh!" Hadron nodded. After all, Xu Yun has never seen Fan Nanjie. There are so many VIP boxes on the fourth floor. How could he know that in case he was messed up, would Fan Nanjie take advantage of the chaos to flee? Moreover, the police need to catch and **** in bed for a while. After everything was ordered, Xu Yun went upstairs to consume on his own, and everyone else went their own way. The three tigers in Nancheng started calling people when they came out of the bathing center, and Qiangzi also called several trusted brothers. Come over and place them among the three teams. Xu Yun went straight to the fourth floor of the bathing center along the elevator. This opening door is absolutely different from the downstairs! "Hello sir." A pretty girl with a pure face, smiling at the elevator, smiled at Xu Yun with a special job, the thigh under the short skirt immediately showed a white snow, and the big V shirt on the chest It can almost be described in transparent color, and the chest is aggressive. Sister, what kind of trouble do you want to make? Xu Yun''s senior membership card lit up: "For the first time, I don''t understand, do you give an introduction?" "Handsome guy, you really can laugh." The pretty girl with pure looks didn''t look down on him because of the dress of the flower pants and flip flops, and still maintained a professional smile: "Please come here, I will introduce you carefully Service content. " This kind of woman does nt care whether the man is handsome or handsome, and they do nt care whether the man is handsome or not. Their goal is very clear, that is, the senior membership card in the hands of the client, even if the person who takes the card is penniless, but the card is A lot of banknotes. For them, the 30% commission is the most important thing. As long as they come to this level, they will do everything possible to squeeze out the numbers in these cards. Except for two neat male waiters in the corridor on the fourth floor, all were enchanting women who were naked. When they met Xu Yun, they all laughed smirkingly, and some people said to Xu Yun''s pure-looking sister: "18 The number is really good luck. After taking such a handsome guest, do you want to bring your sister to fly? " The **** the 18th glanced at Xu Yun and saw that he was not interested, then waved with the little sister: "If the guests need it, I will naturally find you." Soon, Xu Yun was taken to a huge luxury room, and the giant round bed inside it was able to roll three or five people at a time. "Handsome guy, do you think I can serve you?" The clean-looking sister No. 18 concealed the door and instantly twisted her curvaceous figure. Xu Yun praised, it was really energetic. The lady in this place is different from the pheasant in the shampoo room on Bowen Street. There is temperament at a glance, maybe it is still a college degree: "Success, you are." The **** the 18th closed the door: "So shall we come one by one?" "By the way, did Fan Nanjie come?" Xu Yun lay down on the bed. "It''s your boss." The No.18 girl was startled: "Do you know Boss Fan?" "I don''t know." Xu Yun nodded and shook the senior membership card in his hand: "Isn''t he coming here every day? I want to know and know by the way. I spend so much money on him and ask him to talk about smoking. Give it. " The No.18 girl covered her mouth and smiled: "The handsome guy can really laugh, of course, boss Fan is not such a stingy person, but he can''t come at this time now, it should be half an hour." "Half an hour." Xu Yun looked up at the pocket watch in the room, and it was now half past eight. "Handsome guy, let''s do Star Wars first, okay?" Girl No. 18 smiled with a wink, and put the next pair of chest devices in both hands: "This is the service I gave you, no charge." I wipe! Xu Yun thought, this place is absolutely dark, and the chest is charged separately? Alas, watching the **** the 18th looks so pure, it is a waste of a good youth, and I do nt know who is the child of the parent. If the family knows it, it must be painful. At the moment when the pure-looking girl just fell on Xu Yun, Xu Yun cut a knife on her cervical spine. The 18th girl''s eyes were black, and ** pressed directly on Xu Yun''s body without any support. Although soft, it is really heavy, Xu Yun got up and turned this pure-looking **** her body, and took a deep breath for half an hour. It was very difficult. If he did nt stun such a goblin, he was really scared. It''s hard to control, and purity is not guaranteed. After all, Xu Yun is not Liu Xiahui, who is not in a state of chaos. He can slash this girl with a knife. It is also a struggle in his heart. If it is not to be worthy of the beauty of his room, Xu Yun really does not know himself Would it be impossible to bear the temptation of beauty. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 47: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Half an hour passed quickly, Xu Yun has been quietly paying attention to the sound outside the room. Finally, he heard a few women yelling "Boss Fan good" greetings. Immediately afterwards, a man pulled away the male duck''s throat and scolded: "Mal Gobi! Sooner or later, I will deal with the little hooves of the police station! Those who dare to catch me, don''t know what the sky is thick!" The tone is not small, Xu Yun''s expression is cold, of course he knows who the "Xiaoshao hoof" of the police station refers to in this population. It seems that the thing that Wei Weiming and others were captured by Qin Waner soon reached Fan Nanjie''s ear. "Jie, is Weiming too careless, how could he offend the girl named Qin." A woman''s voice came, sharp and harsh, like the sound made by a blade on the table. Fan Nanjie said coldly: "I''ve told him several times to hide from the hoof of Qin Xiaosao. He couldn''t not listen to me. It seems that the hoof of Qin surnamed Qin finished staring at the four wolves. Get to know my sword ... " Hearing Fan Nanjie say this, the woman couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "Jie brother, what shall we do? Do you want to find a way to find someone from the police first?" "It''s useless." Fan Nanjie gritted his teeth a little: "Because the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau is a hard-to-eat person, I have been rejected many times after giving gifts, not as simple as we thought." "Jie Ge, there is no leader who does not accept gifts, just like there are no cats who don''t eat fishy cats. I don''t think you have found the secret?" The woman laughed sullenly: "Otherwise let me Go try it? " Fan Nanjie yelled: "Get out of your way, what is your grotesque except for turning off your thighs? Huh, it seems that after today, Laozi must stop the bathing center for a few days, in case the police will not pass me , This is the only place where they can catch the evidence that convicted me. " "Conviction? Hahaha, Brother Ge, you are a big crime in organizing girls to sell their bodies. People are underage ~" Xu Yun, who heard the woman''s rippling voice, had goose bumps. "Then let Lao Tzu take a good taste of your underage!" Fan Nanjie said with a haha ??and laughed a few times, then Xu Yun heard a closing sound. Xu Yun looked up at his watch. He gave orders to Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers. It was fifty minutes ago. They should all be ready. Thinking of here, Xu Yun rubbed his hands and twisted his neck. Today he will let Fan Nanjie know who can cause trouble and who can''t. Xu Yun pushed the door open and happened to meet a passing waiter. The waiter was slightly startled: "What do you need ..." Without finishing the speech, Xu Yun had slapped the waiter''s head against the wall and knocked out. This shot was too simple, and a few young ladies in the corridor on the fourth floor stopped to look sideways at Xu Yun. Xu Yun said lightly: "Which room is Fan Nanjie in?" As the words fell, the ladies screamed and fled to their rooms. Two people were drilled out of a storage room next to the elevator, a sturdy man, and a young man with a stubborn look. It seemed that neither of them was good. As they looked, there was a sneer on the corners of their mouths, and they walked toward Xu Yun grievously. "Jie Ge''s name is what you shouted too?" The young man with a stern look sneered, and suddenly the silver light flashed, and there was a bang, and the young man had a pure steel throw stick! Without hesitation, he violently waved his stick and threw it hard at Xu Yun''s forehead! Xu Yun ducked sideways slightly, and grabbed the stick in his hand with an empty hand! Suddenly there was a muffled sound, and the slinging head that Xu Yun grabbed smashed his head and smashed his face on the head of this brutal young man. Blood ran quietly from his forehead. Another big sturdy man could not help seeing this, suddenly pulled his fist forward, with a fierce blow on his fist as if a horse galloping! Xu Yun, however, lightly wrote about throwing away the stick in his hand, and raised his hand lightly! The strong man''s fist was firmly held by Xu Yun with one hand, and he couldn''t move forward or backward at all! As soon as the big man lingered, he looked up and saw a harmless smile on his face. No matter how this big man reflected, Xu Yun''s fist burst with an unstoppable thunder and his nasal bone burst, blossoming all over his face, his entire lips were bloody, and his teeth did not know how many. The strong man covered his face and screamed backwards. Xu Yun showed no mercy to keep up with the center of his life. The big man suddenly had a dull chest, and flew out five meters away, and he passed out without saying a word. The young lady who was hiding in the door and looking out closed the door with frightening noises. The people who had seen Xu Yun before were even more terrified. I was thankful that he was received by the 18th instead of myself. I do nt know now. Was she already traumatized? Xu Yun walked straight to the room full of young ladies, knocked on the door and asked, "Which room is Fan Nanjie in?". The lady inside made a trembling voice: "408 ..." ... "What''s going on outside?" The voluptuous woman on the bed suddenly stopped and twisted her body, frowning at the door, and there was obviously a fight outside. Fan Nanjie under the woman said with disapproval: "Well, even if someone dares to trouble me, Wu Fa and Wu Tian will definitely let him die at the door, ha ha ha, you can rest assured that you will be bold and you are cool. . " The voice had subsided. Fan Nanjie thought that Wu Fa and Wu Tian had calmed down the people. The brothers didn''t make much effort to follow themselves. Wu Fa''s childhood was more powerful than others. Wu Tian although Not as strong as his brother, but he is very cruel and unambiguous. This is why Fan Nanjie took the two brothers with him, and he was assured that they would keep the gate. Wow! Before the woman on Fan Nanjie''s body screamed, the door of the room was kicked open. A not-so-tall figure of Wei An stood at the door, wearing a bathing suit after bathing in a bathing center, and stepped into the private room with disposable slippers. "You are Fan Nanjie." Xu Yun only glanced at the woman with no clothes on her body, and then her eyes stayed on the fierce looking guy on the bed, with a look of flesh, iris shoulder jackals, and a big slap in his neck. Jade Guanyin, crisp and translucent, is estimated to be valuable. "Are you looking for me?" Fan Nanjie''s eyelids jumped. Obviously, he didn''t expect that after the fight, the two who fell would be Wu Fa and Wu Tian. The young man in front of him looked completely strange, not familiar at all. feel. Xu Yun walked into the room politely and took the chair in the corner to sit beside Fan Nanjie''s bed. Fan Nanjie deserves to be a youth army that can be supported by the other three gangsters. Even if he knows that this uninvited guest has knocked down the two generals outside the door, he still can''t change his face. The woman on the bed can no longer stand a man sitting next to him watching him ride on a man, screaming and wrapping up the quilt to escape, how could Fan Nanjie be willing to be seen by a man naked, and **** it away The woman wrapped the quilt over herself. The woman ran out of the room so barely and fled into the house full of misses with a frantic scream. The two confronted each other. Although Fan Nanjie was less than thirty, he also spent more than ten years on the underworld of Hedong City. It is considered that he has seen some strong winds and waves. The fine sweat oozed out. The young people on the opposite side are absolutely mortal. Fan Nanjie hadn''t seen Fan Nanjie in the Tao for ten years. That fanciful gaze and sharp momentum were finally open. "Who are you?" "Xu Yun." "Brother, we should have no communication in the impression? Where did I offend you?" Although Fan Nanjie didn''t change his face, he must admit that he was not willing to offend the person in front of him. Xu Yun put his foot on Fan Nanjie''s bed: "Who is Wei Weiming?" "Yes ... my cousin." Fan Nanjie''s eyes gathered and he looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He couldn''t figure out how Wei Weiming would offend such a dangerous person! "That''s right." Xu Yunyi stretched out his hand: "Your cousin has injured seven of my decoration workers, 30,000 yuan per person for lost work, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and pay." Fan Nanjie was so angry that he did nt hear Wei Weiming telling him the man in front of him, but the big lion s big opening in front of him really looked down on him: "Brother, if there is something wrong with my people, I apologize to you here, but are you asking for too much money? " Xu Yun sneered: "Now the price has risen, 50,000 per person." "I''ll give you a face, are you coercing Fan Nanjie when I am?" Fan Nanjie''s heart was stunned, but he just blocked his breath. He didn''t know why. Xu Yun ignored Fan Nanjie, he smiled and called: "Have you finished?" Qin Wan''er had just been sent back to the medicated restaurant by Shan Hongning''s person, and he received a call from Xu Yun. He couldn''t help but ask, "Where have you been?" "I''m in the tropical rainforest bathing center, doing big health care." Xu Yun grinned: "I initially expected that there are more than a hundred girls here, do you want to check it?" Qin Wan''er immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "You are waiting for me!" Xu Yun hung up the phone and looked at Fan Nanjie with a big smile: "Do you know who I am calling?" Fan Nanjie gritted his teeth, but he emphasized to himself again and again that as long as all the guest ladies could evacuate and leave smoothly, it would be useless even if the police came. "Since you tear your face, don''t blame me ..." Fan Nanjie suddenly lifted the quilt, reached over the ashtray on the bed and threw it at Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t even get up, stretched out his hand to block the ashtray, and smiled at Fan Nanjie who fled naked. Afterwards, Xu Yun took out his wallet in Fan Nanjie''s pocket without hesitation, and when he had little money, he found a BMW key. Fan Nanjie yelled after rushing out of the room: "All the **** run for me! The police are coming!" After the shouting, Fan Nanjie rushed to the stairs of the dark door first. He did nt dare to sit in the elevator. In case of being cut off by electricity, he was trapped in the urn. Immediately caught in the chaos, the clutter of footsteps sounded in the corridor, the fourth floor affected the third floor, and the third floor affected the second floor. Xu Yun said in heart: I said that there are more than a hundred girls, is it less? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 48: Sister Guoguo! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun put the car key in his pocket and walked out of the room unhurriedly. The guests and young ladies in the hallway were all in a messy mess. It seems that Fan Nanjie''s business here is quite good, no wonder he has every day Mood to play. Run, you just run hard. Xu Yun was too lazy to ignore the crowd who rushed down the stairs. All three doors were blocked by his people. He wanted to see how they ran. Seeing that no one dared to sit in the elevator, Xu Yun swaggered himself and sat up all the way to the storage room in the bathing room on the basement floor to change his clothes. Because of Fan Nanjie''s roar, no one even took a shower. Who is not afraid of the police? Few summer gentlemen came to this place to take a shower, and a few of the guests who just came in also raised their pants and ran out. Xu Yun walked out of the bathroom to the first floor, and the whole hall was crowded at the door. Shan Hongning carried a mountain knife in hand, and the Malaysian gold knife stood at the front entrance of the bathing center. Pang Gang and more than fifty brothers behind him also raised their chests and held the majestic majesty of a steel pipe iron! "Who the **** dare to come out of this door, I will hack!" Shan Hongning raised his mountain knife and exuded a brutal and unreasonable momentum. Who said he was just opening the Doulao city? He was less than eighteen years old when he cut people! The two persons in charge were squinting, completely unclear what is going on now. A group of guests are dumbfounded. How can they know that they will encounter such an uncomfortable thing, what is this? This is too much fun to come out and play! Upstairs when I heard that the police were coming, why did this moment become a gangster rage? ! The dozen or so thugs who were originally in the bathing center were all standing in the lobby, but they did not dare to mess up with the more than fifty people brought by Shan Hongning. The one headed threatened: "This **** It s Jay s place! You do nt want to be confused? Shan Hongning said: "Lao Zi cares about who you **** is. Today is Fan Nanjie and don''t want to go out here!" Looking at this posture, some smart ladies have sneaked to the back door, and the thugs watching the scene have also hinted that all the guests will go through the back door! But if they knew that the back door wouldn''t work, Lu Feng was the most ruthless of the three. Nearly one hundred people were guarding behind. All the cleavers were there, and there was a cold glow under the street lamp. Hadron didn''t expect this guy to be able to call so many people, but he admired Qiu Yan in a five-body cast. Lu Feng, a fierce man, was like a grandson in front of Qiu Yan. Where is Qiu Yan holy? Lv Feng s people blocked the back door from the third to the third floor. Even if he did nt say anything, all the people who came to the back door were soft. Who dares to go out? What is the difference between that and death? Secret door! That is the only escape route! But even Fan Nanjie couldn''t get out of this secret door. "Jie brother, I''m sorry, brothers can''t help." Kong Zhong''s embarrassed smile: "If you want to go out, go to the front door or the back door, I don''t dare to let you go here." Fan Nanjie stared at Kong Zhong, he did nt know where he found his bathrobe and put it on his body, his voice hated: "OK, Kong Zhong, your fan in my battlefield, Fan Nanjie, never got involved. Today you arrive first. My head is up? I want to see if you can jump for a few more days, and I m not surnamed Fan if I do nt die! " Kong Zhong said that he was not worried about fakes, but he was still more afraid of Xu Yun and Qiu Yan: "Jie Ge, I said I was forced, and don''t retaliate with me, or you go to the front door and back door to ask Dan Hongning and Lu Feng dare not let you go. " "You!" Fan Nanjie gritted his teeth, wishing to tear Kong Zhong away! "Go back!" Xiao Fei grabbed a hand in the hands of Kong Zhong''s younger brother and pointed it directly in front of Fan Nanjie. Xiao Fei felt impulsive when he thought that this man had forced his uncle so badly. Fan Nanjie shuddered a few times without saying a word. He swallowed a breath and ran to the front door: "Mal Gobi, Lao Tzu''s site, I don''t believe his mother can''t go out!" He wanted to take the dozen thugs directly to break through the front door guarded by Shan Hongning. However, Xu Yun will not give him a chance. When Fan Nanjie came to the front door lobby, his dozen dozen thugs were lying on the floor, Xu Yun was pounding the table impatiently at the front desk, and the crush at the cash register at the front desk was taking out the stacks of money. . In the scene just now, Shan Hongning really looked at it. He had never seen such a fierce person. A dozen violent thugs were not even farts in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not take them seriously. All three punches and two feet are solved. Although Xu Yun''s move is simple, but with an indomitable domineering, that fist smashed is the flesh and blood, and the skin is open, and Shan Hongning is really thankful for his choice. . "That''s it?" Xu Yun looked at the hundreds of thousands at the front desk, a little uncomfortable. The crush at the front desk has long softened her legs: "Today''s turnover ..." Fan Nanjie''s heart was full of fire, but he saw that he had fallen down to the ground, and he swallowed that squandering anger: "Brother, be a step back, be a sea and sky! You take the money, everything I did today happened as if nothing happened. . " Xu Yun sneered when he saw Fan Nanjie who came across the wall; "Step back? But you are a man but you are pushing people to desperation." Without waiting for Fan Nanjie to speak, Xu Yun arrived at Pang Gang at the front door: "Pang brother, you come here, you take this money, it is regarded as the lost time of the workers in the hospital. The money is not much, don''t dislike it. By the way, inside There were 20,000 to Xiaodan, they were the money he had just paid for me. " At this time, Fan Nanjie suddenly realized that after seeing Pang Gang, he finally understood why he planted it today! It''s just that he couldn''t understand it anyway. How could Pang Gang, a poor ghost in a shanty town, find such a fierce man to be a backer? Pang Gang strode forward and took the money Xu Yun gave him: "Da En does not say anything. Brother Yun will do anything for me in the future. In a word, Pang Gang''s life is absolutely nothing. ! " Xu Yun just grinned, his phone vibrated in his pocket, he pulled out and saw a newsletter, Qin Wan''er sent: Me and my people are here, when will you let your people go? Do you want me to catch it? "Haha!" Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he looked at it. It seems that Comrade Qin Wan''er has begun to form a tacit agreement with himself. He waved his hand: "Brothers have withdrawn! Looking back for your boss, you want a red envelope! Small order , Take Pang Ge away! " At the same time, the sound of the siren also sounded. Shan Hongning and others were startled, and quickly withdrew! Brother Yun has spoken, and he will be caught if he doesn''t withdraw anymore. He drags Pang Gang forward and escapes! Fan Nanjie was also panicked when he saw this, and his eyes lit up, and he wanted to escape while chaotic! How could Xu Yun give him this opportunity, and he came to Fan Nanjie in a flash. "Run?" Xu Yun''s smiling face disappeared, and he suddenly stopped Fan Nanjie, who was panicked, and a beautiful knee hit, throwing Fan Nanjie in terror and almost spit out the overnight meal! The trapped beast will always break out, and Fan Nanjie is now a trapped beast. He knows that if he wants to escape a catastrophe, he must kill the guy in front of him. Fan Nanjie, who has already been confused, rounded his arms, and the uppercut hit with the wind! Of course Xu Yun blocked Fan Nanjie''s uppercut as expected, and followed his own fist and returned to Fan Nanjie''s face! Fan Nanjie''s face was full of flesh and blood, and the whole person flew directly like a swing and hit the front desk of the bathing center. The scared cashier crushed his head and squatted. "Waste." Xu Yun shook his hand and looked around. It seemed that his own people had run clean. Qin Wan''er also appeared with a team of policemen. Those disheveled guests and young ladies had been scared and squatted. under. Xu Yun blew a whistle on Qin Wan''er, and then pointed his finger to Fan Nanjie lying on the ground. Before Qin Wan''er came over, Xu Yun had turned to the back door. Both the back door and the secret door were also withdrawn, leaving only Xiaoqiang and Xiaofei waiting for Xu Yun at the back door. "Brother, did you ask Officer Qin to come?" Qiangzi wondered: "We can do it ourselves, why should we let the police join?" "You are stupid, we call retaliation, the police have deteriorated as soon as we come, we are now police and civilians cooperating to end the lair." Xu Yun took out the BMW key in his pocket with a smile and threw it to the strong man: "Fan Nanjie Where is the car? " Hadron and Xiaofei looked at each other, I''m going to go, Yunge is also awesome! Even Fan Nanjie''s car was accepted? Soon, Qiangzi found the BMW 5 Series sedan of Fan Nanjie, and the three of them got on the bus and ran straight. "Brother, this car is so closed?" Hadron hadn''t drove such a good car since he was a child, and was energetic along the way. Xu Yun directly gave him a head: "Are you stupid, can this car be required? Find a place to deal with it at a low price. Anyway, Fan Nanjie will at least be sentenced to three or five years. No one will check where his car went. If you are It s troublesome when driving. " Hadron nodded. Brother Yun made a point. This car really can''t be kept, but this top BMW 535, even if it''s a black car per household, how can it sell for 100,000? Thinking of this, Hadron excitedly stepped on the accelerator a little deeper. The three tigers in Nancheng drove to the medicine restaurant very consciously. Shan Hongning did nt exaggerate the scene he saw in the front hall to Kong Zhong and Lu Feng. When they heard that Xu Yunneng could kill Fan Nanjie s dozen thugs, All look suspicious. Qiu Yan heard the voice walking downstairs and questioned with a look: "Why are you here?" The three looked at each other: "Sister Yan, let''s wait for Brother Yun." Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo also walked down according to their intolerable curiosity: "Where did Xu Yun go, why haven''t he returned yet?" "Sister Shuang!" The call was absolutely respectful and shocked Ruan Qingshuang! Guoguo is very proud: "Sister Guo!" The three of you look at me, and I look at you. After a while, I do nt know if I should hear it or not, but Kong Zhong decided to obey and smiled: "Sister Guo!" "Guoguo, don''t be fooling!" Ruan Qingshuang glared at Guoguo, and then said to the three of them: "What about Xu Yun?" "Brother Yun should be back soon." Shan Hongning said carefully: "Sister Shuang, you can rest assured." A titanium-gold 5-series BMW squeaked and stopped at the entrance of the restaurant. The hadron quickly got out of the car, quickly opened the back door, and Xu Yun got out of the car in a big way. Guoguo''s eyes lit up: "Wow, dad is so handsome!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 49: Hedong underground is a bit messy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan all looked at Xu Yun walking down the car in surprise. They wanted to hear Xu Yun explain why he called Qin Wan''er away, but now he came back alone. Xu Yun did not say anything to them, but shot the shoulders of Nancheng Three Tigers: "These days, the knife and axe club and the four wolves have been collected, and they are told that this is where they can''t mess. "Yes." Shan Hongning first nodded his promise, Xu Yun was originally mysterious in his heart, and today he was completely convinced when he shot, and Xu Yun impressed him with a small detail, Xu Yun took them three The money for the 20,000 yuan membership card was given back to them, which was just enough to not deceive people. Kong Zhong looked at Qiu Yan. The woman who looked like Xu Shen in his heart looked at Xu Yun with a respectful look. This was enough to make him figure out where he should stand: "Brother Yun, then we ... " "Go back." Xu Yun waved his hand. Lu Feng looked at the medicinal restaurant where the decoration had just begun, and said to Xu Yun: "Brother, I have a lot of workers under my hands. I will let them come tomorrow. This job is wrapped in me, and it is absolutely beautiful. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ve asked Pang Gang to do it. How can I make a replacement halfway, but I don''t mind finding me some skilled workers." "That feeling is good, my hands with nail guns are sore this day." Xiao Qiang said with a smile. "Before seeing me tomorrow, deal with the matter of this car." Xu Yun finally told Xiaoqiang: "All right, let''s go." Xu Yun issued a command that Hadron and others were naturally separated. Seeing that Hadron directly drove Fan Nanjie''s car, Lu Feng''s attitude towards Hadron changed a lot. After all, this is the big red person in front of Xu Yun. "Brother Qiang, how about our brothers to find a place to drink?" Lu Feng suggested. Shan Hongning also surrounded him when he heard it: "Yeah Brother Qiang, the brothers have been together for a long time, let''s deepen our feelings." "Even today, I have to do what Yun Yun has ordered." Qiangzi was a little fluttering. Before, these big stubble didn''t have to look at himself like a little bastard, but now he nodded and stunned, cool! Kong Zhong put his arms around Qiangzi''s arm and smiled brightly: "Brother Qiang, why don''t we give our brother a face? Take a walk, let''s go to the seafood stall, my brother''s shop, don''t get drunk!" "I''m really in trouble. I can''t delay what Yun Yun ordered." To be honest, Qiangzi wanted to go. He thought that Nancheng Sanhu would give himself a toast and he floated, but Xu Yun let him sell a car. Dare to delay. "Isn''t it the car''s thing, strong brother, if you''re at ease, brother, I''ll make a phone call later, let me a buddy who sells black cars from other provinces, the price is definitely higher than anyone you are looking for!" Lu Feng patted his chest. . Hadron was stunned, his face slightly puzzled: "Really?" "Whoever earns money doesn''t dare to make money from Brother Qiang and Yun Brother!" Shan Hongning laughed: "Go! Drink!" ... On the second floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant, Xu Yun was not idle. He finally explained to Ruan Qingshuang what the people were. Ruan Qingshuang only understood it at this time, Xu Yun really wanted her to be the big sister of those **** ... My god, is this world crazy? "My mother is a big brother ... uh, Guoguo has decided. If the teacher arranges the composition, I will write this." Guoguo looked at Ruan Qingshuang with admiration: "Mom, you will be a chant, if the school classmates know me Mom is the underworld elder sister, see who dares to cross with me. " Xu Yun looked at Guo Guo with a smile on his face: "Did I not say bad things to Teacher Su when I ate today?" "No, Teacher Su still asks you, why don''t you go." Guo Guo blinked: "Dad, I can see that Teacher Su seems to be very interested in you, if you can win it If there is no opinion, then I will be covered in school. " Qiu Yan got up and said lightly: "Guo Guo, go to bed early." Then he turned back to the house himself. "Give you two worlds." Guo Guo returned to the room very sensible. Ruan Qingshuang slowly raised her head, and said to Xu Yun with a suspicious expression: "Xu Yun, didn''t you just kid me?" "No." Xu Yun said lightly. "How could I do the underworld elder sister, you ... aren''t you embarrassing me, Xu Yun, and I don''t want to have anything to do with the underworld, I am just a normal person!" Ruan Qingshuang said the whole Everyone is a little anxious: "I just want to sell some medicinal food in a bland way, and do my part in doing my own business. I don''t want to be the kind of person who is notorious for being spurned!" Xu Yun had known for a long time that Ruan Qingshuang would be this reflection. For her soft temper, letting her be a mafia sister was a mess. But Xu Yun felt that this kind of mess might be a good thing. "Do you remember how we met?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I remember very clearly, although you have been enduring, but in the end did not hold back the tears. When those people bully you, are you very wrong? " Ruan Qingshuang did not speak. She clearly remembered the day she met Xu Yun. Lv Bao brought money from the gangs of the four wolves, so many people watched, but no one dared to help himself to say a fair word. If Xu Yun did nt do it, she really did nt know what would happen ... if she was herself, she would endure Yes, but she still brought fruit. "But who dares to do this to you today?" Xu Yun continued: "The strong son said, Shan Hongning, Kong Zhong, Lv Feng, none of them are good stubble, they will **** you, and who dares to bully You? I let you be the boss, and did not let you bully others, just hope that there will be no more harassment of those stinky fish and shrimps in the future. " Although Xu Yun said all this made sense, Ruan Qingshuang still could not accept the reality of being an underworld elder sister: "But I ... I don''t know how to talk to them." "If you let them do what they do, you don''t want them to do anything wrong, then tell them to lie down honestly." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he knew that Ruan Qingshuang was no longer so resistant: "Maybe you can try To change these bullies. " "Me?" Ruan Qingshuang was frightened. What did Xu Yun make a joke with herself again, she changed those bullies? International joke. Xu Yun nodded: "How do you know if you don''t try it?" Ruan Qingshuang still shook his head like a rattle: "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how can I cope with those gangsters, I ... I can''t ..." "Isn''t that still me?" Xu Yun gave Ruan Qingshuang a quiet smile. Ruan Qingshuang raised ripples in her heart. Looking at Xu Yun''s quiet smile and calm eyes, she finally found her confidence. "Can I really?" Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, I believe you." Ruan Qingshuang bit her soft lips, and Xu Yun looked at her, she was a little embarrassed: "But what can I do with them? How can I change them?" "Dan Hongning has Doulao City, Lu Feng has a construction team, and Kong Zhong opened the battlefield. This is all serious business." Xu Yundao said: "Our ancestral medicinal diet is not greater than their development potential? Open a branch, engage in joining, There are so many things you can do to enter the hotel. " Hearing these words from Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang was shocked without saying a word. He was able to make the ancestral herbal diet into a franchise and set up a branch. These are all Ruan Qingshuang s dreams, the dreams buried deepest in his heart, but only occasionally they come Feel ridiculous dreams. And what these words say in Xu Yun''s mouth is indeed so breezy. Are these dreams really achievable? Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe it. She stared at Xu Yun, and her rolling heart couldn''t calm down for a long time. "A dream that is not considered ridiculous is not worth realizing." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Ruan Qingshuang almost burst into tears when his eyes were red. A police car was parked on the roadside downstairs, Qin Wan''er got out of the car, and the police car left again. "Someone is back." Xu Yun smiled: "Sister Shuang, I am sleepy. I will go back to bed first." Ruan Qingshuang''s mind was filled with Xu Yun''s dreams, and nodded mechanically. Does she really want to be the big sisters who are gangsters? This problem may have troubled her for many days. Qin Wan''er came back upstairs and saw only Ruan Qingshuang in the living room: "Sister Qingshuang, what about Xu Yun?" "Xu Yun, he was just there, uh ... it seems to be going to bed." Ruan Qingshuang looked at the tired Qin Waner: "He called to call you out, why did you come back so late?" Qin Waner glanced at Xu Yun s door: "Today we have cracked one of the largest venues in the city for organizing **** activities. It is Xu Yun s message to me. He came back first. Those who traded were brought back to the office before they came back. " "Xu Yun?" Ruan Qingshuang''s face was full of confusion. Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t say a word or two clearly. I''m going to take a bath first. I''m going to the office tomorrow morning, and I''ve begun a surprise interrogation tonight." Ruan Qingshuang quickly hurriedly said, "Then you go to bed earlier. Do you want me to wake up early tomorrow morning to help you make some food?" "Sister Shuang, don''t be so polite, people will be embarrassed." Qin Wan''er is sometimes a very young girl. ... In recent days, there have been many incidents on the Heida Road in Hedong City, which caused many people to be uneasy. Wenhui District and Hongnan District are the second district in the south of Hedong City. After that, a large number of rogues have been uprooted, making the Southern District Road uproar. The three major gangs have already wiped out two of them. The only remaining Xiongying Society is naturally frightened, but Su Yanqing s woman has always been a low-key person. Seeing this situation, she immediately collapsed and bought a ticket to Southeast Asia. Go on vacation. Such a loud noise not only affected the south, east of the city, west of the city, and north of the city of Hedong, but also smelled the smell. No one could figure out the situation. Everyone was worried that this was a prelude to the black heat wave. , Which is not good news for them. Because of the seizure of tropical rain forests, several bathing centers in Hedong City have also been marked as closed for decoration, and there are many large-scale bathing places such as Jiangchunshui and Jindulong Bath. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 50: Ominous hunch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The decoration of the medicine restaurant does not require Xu Yun to worry about it. Lu Feng brought a dozen experienced workers directly to Pang Gang. The strong son also caught up with the infantry introduced by Lu Feng early in the morning. The price of this car was negotiated yesterday. It was 150,000. After all, it was a stolen car and no households. Even if it was expensive, he could not sell it to other provinces. . With Xu Yun s permission, Hadron also threw the car key to the infantry, drove a BMW of 100 kilometers, and then opened his own Fukang. It was like a tractor. Also change things. Shan Hongning wasn''t idle, and was called by Xu Yun to the medicine restaurant early in the morning. "I want to make a pilot project in your Doulao City, put the medicated diet of Sister Shuang into the market and sell it. We will make the recipe, and you will find the chef." . " At first, Shan Hongning''s face was a bit ugly, but then he heard San Qikai, and he no longer worried about the cloud: "Don''t, don''t, Brother Yun, this secret recipe is Sister Frost. How dare I take Qicheng, I ... ... I ... three achievements. " People do nt care about themselves. At first, Shan Hongning did nt think that Xu Yun could divide his money with him. He thought he was borrowing his place to sell medicated meals, so he was very confused. After all, he could nt refuse. The money to recruit chefs. But Xu Yun gave him 70% as soon as he opened his mouth. How could he be displeased? Shan Hongning was delighted, and quickly took out his pocket of Chinese cigarettes to Xu Yun. "Chef is not free, you don''t have to talk hard, 70% is not too much for you, as long as you do it with my heart, I promise not to make less money than you Dou Lao." Xu Yun handed off the cigarettes handed over by Hong Ning: "If You agree, I will tell Sister Shuang now. " "Brother, May 5th, let''s say five fives, how to say that the medicated diet is also from Sister Shuang''s ancestry, I just went out of my place to give up my personal, 70% ... too much." Shan Hongning was not just entering the society, he also said so Old fritters, know how to take such a thing must pay attention to a proper. If it is now Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are ordinary people, begging him to sell medicated meals in his Doulao city, then he must at least say 80%. But Xu Yun is not, Xu Yun is not just ordinary people, but also a fierce man who was so shocked that his tongue was taken away. Now he Shan Hongning is following Sister Shuang and Yun brother. He wants to have smooth sailing, and occasionally makes Officer Qin give a face. That must make Sister Shuang and Yun brother happy. The happiest way is to let them have Making money, at least Shan Hongning understands this. "Five or five points?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, this guy was sensible, not bad. "Brother Yun, if you think it''s appropriate, then that''s the case. If I get more than Sister Shuang, you''re slap me!" Shan Hongning said with a flattered smile: "You don''t have to worry about the chef''s business. You do nt have to worry about the promotion, even if I do nt let them eat Doulao, I will highly recommend the medicinal diet of Sister Shuang! Xu Yun smiled and nodded, "This is how it is done. I will let Xiaofei go to your side to cooperate with you in this job, right?" "Of course not. Brother Yun has arranged staff for me. I''m too happy to be too late." Shan Hongning smiled when he saw Xu Yun, and his heart was also in the cloud: "Brother, I will give Xiaofei a salary of two ... er, three thousand, OK No way? " I wipe! Laozi''s salary is only a thousand! Xu Yun was completely defeated. They were all on Guoguo''s thief ship. ... "Ah! Ah!" Guoguo had just sneezed two times when she arrived at the school gate. She rubbed her little nose and looked up at the sky. Qiu Yan cared: "Did Guoguo have a cold? If you feel uncomfortable, please ask the teacher for leave, and your sister will take you back." Guoguo looked at the floating clouds in the sky indifferently, calmly said: "When I think about two scolds and three cares, I sneeze two times, which means that someone scolds me ... Well, it must be the little fat man, sister Rao. Not him! " Qiu Yan frowned and couldn''t understand what Guoguo was saying to himself. "Sister Qiu Yan, please go back." Guo Guo waved goodbye to Qiu Yan, and then rushed towards the teaching building one by one. Qiu Yan watched the fruit go away, and his soft eyes began to slowly become cold. Red Scorpion ... Have you come to Hedong City! At the thought of Qiu Yan''s headache, the unresolved guy, if he really came here, was really tricky. Qiu Yan, known as the violent Fox Lord, has been in the underground world for many years. She has met many opponents. She has not dealt with Red Scorpion, but she has dealt with the green ghost who is more ruthless and more powerful than Red Scorpion. The failure of Qiu Yan and Qing Gui in that battle destined that Feng Chitose was washed out of the underground world of Suhang. That man was terrible, Qiu Yan didn''t know if Qing Gui had broken through the bottleneck and became a true super master, but with her first-class master''s strength, even ten tricks under Qing Gui''s hands could not stand! It was during that fight that Qiu Yan was almost in the palm of her hand, and now she remembered that Qiu Yan was still feeling terrified. If it was nt for Xu Yun, she might have died a few days ago, even if she did nt die in the Bobcats. Here, instead of dying in the hands of Gong You and Qin Hu, it would also be dying under the internal energy. Qing Gui is a person that Qiu Yan can''t overcome, and Red Scorpion is the first battle of Qing Gui''s men. Many people say that his strength is equal to that of Qing Gui. Obviously Qiu Yan knows that this is nonsense, because the underground world It is to speak on strength. If the red scorpion is really more powerful than the green ghost, then it will not follow the green ghost. However, even so, Qiu Yan is quite sure that the strength of Red Scorpion is definitely a first-class master, he is more than ten times stronger than Gong You! After all, the second-rate masters of Gong You have only been able to be strong and strong, with strong blood and energy, and have a long life for decades, strong strength, and a strong energy in their veins. And Qiu Yan''s own first-class master has already broken through the basic veins of his body, and his skill has reached its peak. Obviously, even if they are all first-class masters, there are also three, six, and nine ranks. Perhaps the red scorpion belongs to the sixth rank, and Qiu Yan knows that even if he is full of strength, he has just barely reached the fifth rank. And now, even if the inner strength of Qi Jue''s palm is eliminated by Xu Yun, and Jiu Bao Huan Dan Pill Guard, it is only at the second or third level. Does it really depend on Xu Yun? Qiu Yan tied a big knot in her heart. Although she knew that Xu Yun must be a first-rate master, could he reach level 6 or above? Even if Xu Yun really has more than six ranks of strength, can he really compete with Red Scorpion? After all, she has never heard of Xu Yun s name in the underground world, but Chi Scorpion is a savage who is famous around the world. Otherwise, she will not be wanted by the Chinese government S-class! Qiu Yan is also a fierce man in the underground world, but he has never done anything extraordinary outside the underground world, so he did not carry any wanted orders. A black cloud floated over his head, and Qiu Yan felt a particularly unclear feeling ... This kind of feeling was very depressed. "Chou Yan?" Suddenly a voice of silver bell shouted: "Are you here to send Guoguo yourself?" Qiu Yan turned to see Su Xiaoran in a professional attire: "Mr. Su." "Guo Guo?" Su Xiaoran smiled brightly. Qiu Yan looked in the direction of the teaching building: "She has already entered. Teacher Su, I will go first." When the words fell and Qiu Yan turned and left, she always felt uneasy. If she didn''t check the entire school circle thoroughly, she couldn''t let herself down. "Chou ..." Su Xiaoran wanted to say something, but finally stopped the voice, Guo Guo was very lively, but her sister was really cold, Su Xiaoran could feel it when talking to her. Forget it, Su Xiaoran smiled slightly, shook his head, and then strode toward the office building, and the beautiful day began again! ... The classroom of the first grade class is very lively, and a group of people are watching the lively in the back row of the classroom. "Fat fat man, did you secretly scold me in the morning because you couldn''t catch up with me?" Guo Guo was unhappy, pointing at a fat little boy weighing over a hundred pounds in front of him with one hand on his waist. The fat man snorted heavily, put down the burger in his hand, and wiped his mouth with his back: "Feng Guoguo, do you know who my father is? If you don''t agree to be my girlfriend, I will tell my father to go!" Guoguo looked disdainful and rolled his eyes: "I''m too lazy to know who your father is, do you know who my mother is?" The little fat man stared up and down at Guoguo several times: "Who is your mother? Even if your mother is even more powerful, you will be afraid when you see my father. Feng Guoguo, you will be my girlfriend. The burgers are for you. " After talking, the little fat man picked up the remaining half of the burger on the table and handed it to Guoguo reluctantly. Guoguo disgusted: "Go, who wants to eat these junk foods? Every day I eat the medicinal meals my father made, which is much better than your broken burger!" "So it turns out that your dad is a cook? Ah ha ha ha, Guo Guo, but my dad is the big boss!" The little fat man was proud. Of course, Guoguo was not convinced. When he was angry, he reached out and pushed the little fat man: "Dare you dare to say bad things about my dad, be careful I hit you!" "Dare, if you hit me, I will tell Teacher Su!" The little fat man was not afraid. "Okay, I won''t hit you. I let my mother catch you to feed the dog, hum, fat man. My mother is a mafia elder, you are dead!" Guo Guo glared at the little fat man in front of him. The little fat man shuddered in shock, and his eyes were red, wow, he cried, and then ran out of the classroom like crazy! Just when Su Xiaoran came to the classroom, before the reaction came, she only saw the back of the little fat man: "Sun Haoran! What are you going to do? Classes will start soon!" When Guo Guo saw Su Xiaoran coming, he quickly spit out his tongue and looked back at the onlookers, threatening in a low voice: "No small reports are allowed!" A group of little friends were stunned. Who dare, Feng Guoguo said that her mother was a gangster, and everyone sat down honestly in their place. "Guo Guo, what happened to Sun Haoran?" Su Xiaoran entered the classroom with a puzzled expression. Guoguo shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands: "Maybe it''s urine pants, how can other girls know ..." Su Xiaoran''s answer to Guoguo is obviously helpless. Alas, the children are really so big now that they are so old that they also urinate their pants: "Okay, everyone else sits well, we are ready to go to class." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 51: The river sand field is still human Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With the fighting power brought by Lu Feng, the progress of the decoration can be said to be very fast. Ruan Qingshuang sees her heart in her heart. She brews tea and goes downstairs, which can make people downstairs flattered. At least Lu Feng and Shan Hongning was afraid to drink such a long life tea. Hadron sold the BMW and drove Shenlong Xiaofukang to deliver 150,000 to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t order it and returned to the upper body to put down the money. "Sister Shuang, Xiaodan especially wants to introduce medicated diet into his Doulao City. You come out with a recipe, he comes out of the land and earns five or five cents. What do you think?" Xu Yun was in a good mood and went downstairs with a smile It seems to be saying a very special thing. Ruan Qingshuang dare to think, yesterday thought it was a fantasy thing, today Xu Yun directly took her such a big step: "Really?" Shan Hongning hurried forward: "That must be, Sister Shuang, if you think it is appropriate, let''s choose the day better than hit the day. Let''s fix this today. I''ll find someone to introduce me to a few chefs. You and me Pick people yourself! " "Aren''t you kidding me?" Ruan Qingshuang''s mind couldn''t turn a little bit. "What a joke, Xiaodan asks you to choose a chef. You can go with him. You can''t help here." Xu Yun waved his hand. "Bring our restaurant''s medicinal recipes." Shan Hongning nodded vigorously: "Yes, Sister Shuang, you take the recipe recipe, whichever chef cooks your taste, whoever you choose." Ruan Qingshuang is so embarrassed to say that Xu Yun''s mouth has been raised by her now. The medicinal meals made by ordinary cooks may be really difficult for her. "Go." Xu Yun looked at Ruan Qingshuang and raised an eyebrow. Ruan Qingshuang once again heard Xu Yun''s words yesterday, just go! She wants to change the status quo, she wants to promote the medical diet: "Then I will go and see, the things here are left to you." Lu Feng walked out of the workers heap: "Brother, why don''t you go, I''ll stare here." Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t understand Sister Shuang. Sister Shuang''s own affairs do not want others to point fingers." Ruan Qingshuang was shocked, Xu Yun was reminding her to let her take the idea, she was the eldest sister, what she said, but it was not her turn to say anything to her. Shan Hongning was thoughtful after hearing this, and hurried to the car door. After the two left, Lv Feng lit a cigarette and walked to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, I think this floor tile is old enough, or else it will be changed together, the carpentry work can be done today, and the shape is not much. . " "Changing the floor tiles?" Xu Yun looked at the polished tiles on the ground, and it was indeed years: "Is the cost a bit large." Lu Feng grinned, although he was at least ten years older than Xu Yun, but he still called very kindly: "Brother Yun, what am I doing? Does it cost me a little brick? My brother makes tiles as a building material. , Brand goods! I will send them to me in a word! " "Yes, then do what you say." Xu Yun would not be polite, it would be a fool not to eat free pies. "I''ll let Kong Zhong send two cars of sand to let my workers get some cement at my construction site. It''s not all a trivial matter." Lu Feng is worthy of doing small projects. These things are arranged well. sequence. Xu Yun was too lazy to bother: "It''s all yours, it''s hard work." After making a few calls, Lu Feng walked darkly beside Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, something happened to Kong Zhongsha." Even when Xu Yun saw Lu Feng''s face look like that, he still had a relaxed expression: "What happened?" "Someone brought a lot of people to smash the battlefield early in the morning, and Kong Zhong is still inside." Lu Feng couldn''t help but swallow a spit: "Listening to what he meant, it seems that Fan Nanjie''s people did ... " Xu Yun had some interest in this, but Fan Nanjie really wasn''t simple. It wasn''t caught in yesterday, and he could still retaliate. Think about it too. Yesterday was a secret door blocked by Kong Zhong. Fan Nanjie was naturally the first person to retaliate. "Hadron, let''s go, let''s go over and see." Xu Yun glanced outside the door, and Shenlong Xiaofukang quietly stopped at the door: "Wipe, Fan Nanjie''s BMW? Wouldn''t you like to let brother take this?" ? " Qiangzi had a black line on his face: "Brother, you let me handle the car. I didn''t handle it early in the morning. The money was given to you. Have you forgotten?" Xu Yun slapped his head: "My brain is not enough for these days." "Brother Yun, are you going to go with the two of you?" Lu Feng also suspected that he had not enough brains. Although he also heard Shan Hongning say that Xu Yun was very capable of playing, but listening to Kong Zhong meant that many people were very capable. Fight, otherwise Kong Zhong will not suffer. Xu Yun looked at Lu Feng and realized: "Yeah, don''t you have a car, you send me to go. Wrangler, this car is not bad, man''s big toy." "Brother Yun, don''t make fun of me, I can''t stand it." Lu Feng rubbed his heart, he couldn''t be so stupid to follow him alone, even if he went to help Kong Zhong, then he would also take Brother No. 100 Ah: "I call someone." "You think the triad is looking for revenge." Xu Yun glared at him: "I heard Qin Wan''er say. Recently, the triad has been rigorously investigated. As long as they dare to chaos, all of them are uprooted." Lu Feng was surprised: "But, Brother Yun, what about you ... Officer Qin also cares?" "She''s not my daughter-in-law, of course." Xu Yun said that she had strode to Lu Feng''s jeep wrangler: "Don''t ink, walk." Although Lu Feng did not want one million, he still gritted his teeth to open the door and got into the car. Just go. The big deal is to walk around the life and death line. Anyway, he has not experienced this kind of thing. This car is more wild than many cities off-road, this performance can not be said, even if it is walking on the muddy road in the town of Xiasha, it is definitely a lever! Soon Xu Yun saw Kong Zhong s river sand field, the scale was not small, but a sand dredger in the middle of the river planted into the half of the river was a bit embarrassing, even the sand dredger was smashed. This group of people is poisonous enough. Although the ship is not a good thing, the price is not cheap. Several vans were parked around the battlefield, and Lu Feng couldn''t help raising it. The number of opponents was really large. A loud noise came, Xiaoqiang stretched his finger in shock: "Brother! Look over there!" A group of fierce big men are holding a variety of guys in their hands and smashing a sand washing machine. The machine quickly fell down under the siege of everyone! But the group still didn''t mean to stop their hands, and turned their attention to other machines. Lu Feng also saw Kong Zhong who was beaten with a swollen nose and a swollen face. There were more than 20 younger brothers of Kong Zhong lying on the ground. He could see that Kong Zhong had given up. "Give your feet oil, go." Xu Yun said lightly, but Hadron heard a little anger in the calm voice. Yesterday, Kong Zhong could have helped himself. Xu Yun was not the kind of guy who only used people. Today, he helped Kong Zhong, even if he helped himself to block Fan Nanjie''s favor yesterday. Besides, if it was not Xu Yun who ordered Kong Faithfully blocking the door, he will not get into this kind of trouble today. Lv Feng hesitated, what could be changed if he just washed down? Xiao Jiujiu in his heart was already calculating how many brothers he had to call out to win. But at this time Xu Yun slapped on Lu Feng''s right knee, and Lu Feng''s right foot stepped on the throttle directly! Just listen to this performance king''s roaring like a roar, directly break through the limit of the steep **** by the river, and go straight to the target scene! It''s too late to wait for Lu Feng to respond and let go of the throttle, so the steep slope, even if he stopped with one brake, the car still slipped in front of a group of startled dumb guys due to inertia. Without saying anything, Xu Yun opened the door and got out of the car. He looked at Kong Zhong, who was beaten at the corner of his mouth and had swollen eyes: "You can''t do this kind of thing. How did you open the battlefield?" Qiangzi also patted Lu Feng and called him to get off, but Lu Feng hesitated a little before jumping off. Even though Kong Zhong was beaten so miserably, he still had a smile on his face: "Brother Yun, I still can''t see this person from me. Everyone can say good things to my smile, and not many people trouble me ..." "I blame me on this matter. I blamed me for letting you block the secret door yesterday. I will deal with these people today." Xu Yun said and turned his attention to the group of people in front of him. The gangsters were big, big and big, and a big-faced man saw Xu Yun''s scornful eyes with contempt. He suddenly felt malicious, and his face sneered sneerly, like a big-talking boy who actually said he had to deal with them ? "Who brought the head?" Xu Yun patted Kong Zhong''s shoulder, striding forward without hesitation. The tyrannical men across the street are also scrambling, and it seems that they must ravage the humble kid in front of him at any time. "Laozi''s head!" A group of big men suddenly stood up a burly guy, whose thick body resembled a city wall, his arms were even thicker than some women''s thighs, but there was absolutely no woman''s thighs white and smooth. It is dark and rough. Xu Yun remained calm, without panic: "You are Fan Nanjie''s dog? Yesterday, I did the things in the bathing center, and something came to me." This statement shocked the thousand waves! A group of fierce big men all pressed up: "Fuck, Brother Shanzi is still mad in front of him!" "Brother Shanzi, this kid is dead, let''s complete him." "Yeah, without lifting his arm today, his boy wouldn''t know who you are, Brother Shanzi!" A group of people, if you say one thing to me, you don''t take Xu Yun seriously, and of course there are people who are too lazy to talk nonsense. Look at that posture to tear Xu Yun on the spot! Xu Yun ducked sideways and sent his fist to the man''s chin without mercy. The man was so full of blood on the spot that he was directly laid down to the ground without saying a word! This is really terrifying, and a few people who have to speak cruelly also swallowed the words into their stomachs. "Huh, I can''t see it, but his mother is a stubborn child!" The burly man, whom everyone called Shan Zige, lightly smoked a cigarette: "If you want to die, then I will complete you! Brothers, stay with him. Play, if you get bored, throw it in the river to feed the fish! " A group of stubborn guys gathered around them without any politeness. They didn''t pay any attention to how much bullying was considered a hero, as long as the person who wanted to do it was down, thirty people swarmed up and **** Xu Yun Say hello! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 52: Guoguo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In a short period of time, Xu Yun was kicked into the river by Xu Yun. Everyone was like a dog, and his face was full of loss and panic. Not to mention fighting with Xu Yun, they didn''t even see Xu Yun''s punches, they knelt, and then kicked directly with big feet. Less than half of the cigarette lighted in Shanzi s hand was wiped out by his own army. He could see clearly, and none of his men could hold the other person s punch! All are on one knee, and the second foot is kicked out ... Lu Feng in the Jeep Wrangler has been stupid for a long time. What he said is that he is also the head of a small construction site. He has seen a lot of people in the world. The fights for the construction site have also happened, but Xu Yun s vicious role He was definitely seeing him for the first time. Only then did Lu Feng understand why the hadron could be so calm and came alone with Xu Yun, and finally believed that yesterday Shan Hongning said that Yunge could kill Fan Nanjie''s bathing center. Kong Zhong looked at Xu Yun like a fairy, and he only had doubts in his heart. Is he a human? ! "Fan Nanjie asked you to come?" Xu Yun walked to the brave man named Shanzi. Shanzi denied and shook his head: "No." "You are his person? Quite loyal and honest." Xu Yun looked at the other side lightly. "I''m not Fan Nanjie''s person." Shanzi did not shy away from Xu Yun''s gaze: "But I have to pay him a favor." Xu Yun stunned: "You owe him?" Shanzi nodded: "I don''t hide from you, I sentenced two years, and just released it on the mountain less than a month. My parents died last year, and my sister said that Fan Nan''s outstanding money buried people. Okay, and he let my sister go to work in his bathing center. " "Brother! Stop talking!" A girl in a white van couldn''t help shouting angrily! Xu Yun turned his head to look over, a young girl with a pure look. Wasn''t that the 18th she served herself on the fourth floor of the tropical rainforest last night? Shan Zi was stunned by her sister''s shout, and she didn''t know what happened, but just looked at it silly. "Do you know what Fan Nanjie did to let your sister go to work?" Xu Yun''s eyes flashed coldly. Shan Zi trembles, his lips tremble, and he had no doubt what he said, and he was a little dazed when he said: "Do ... cashier ..." Xu Yun shook his head. The girl in the white van gritted her teeth and pleaded with her face: "I beg you not to talk !!" Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Shanzi and turned to Hadron: "Take a cigarette." When the hadron was stunned, Brother Yun did not smoke before. At this time, Lu Feng had quickly pulled out the root and handed it forward, and the lighter was ignited in time. Xu Yun took a breath and thought, knowing that Fan Nanjie''s **** is not such a thing, he should let him know what death is like yesterday ... The villain who is at risk is the most abominable. Shanzi shivered to the van and said to the girl in the car: "Sister, what the **** is going on ..." The girl cried with a wow: "Brother, I can''t help it, I have no choice ... If I didn''t give myself to Fan Nanjie, I didn''t even have money for cremation with my parents ... But I didn''t expect that he would force me to sell ... brother ... oooo ... " "Then why did you lie to me! Why did you say that Fan Nanjie was a **** benefactor!" Shanzi''s fist burst into the van window directly, and the window shattered to the ground, and blood was along Shanzi''s arm Flowed out. The girl just whined and couldn''t say a word. "On your character, what would you do if she told the truth?" Xu Yun choked off two cigarettes on the ground, some choking. Shanzi''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, glaring like a bull''s eye: "I killed the **** !!" Xu Yun stood up and looked at Shanzi: "So your sister doesn''t tell you, she doesn''t want his brother to go in again, she doesn''t want to endure the kind of pain that there is no relative." The hadrons were all touched by Xu Yun''s words. I wiped it. Brother Yun is Yun Brother, that is, there is a level. At this time, talking with a cigarette can only have an artistic conception. Click on it. In the future, you won''t be able to get out of the door because you don''t have to draw seven dollars and a box of General White. After the brothers and sisters of Shanzi cried for a while, the group of men who were kicked into the water by Xu Yun climbed ashore. They had nothing to watch and listened to, and they all knocked over the five-flavored bottles in their hearts. Shanzi''s sister was destroyed by Fan Nanjie, but Shanzi was also very enthusiastic to give Fan Nan outstanding anger and humanity, no wonder that on the way today, Shanzi''s sister did not say a word, as if she had some thoughts. "I''m so **** it!" Shanzi shouted suddenly in the sky, and then walked to Xu Yun without a word, kneeling before Xu Yun without a word. rub! Xu Yun was taken aback and quickly stepped back. This gift was too heavy. Shan Zi looked solemn. He heard Kong Zhong called the brother Yun in front of him, so he called: "Brother Yun, if it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t know how painful my sister was. Fan Nanjie''s king **** was you Duan, you are my benefactor. If you have anything, just tell me, my mountain is absolutely nothing! " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Take your sister away, I don''t see women crying." "Well!" Shanzi nodded, and then said to the big men who were beaten by Xu Yun fat: "Later Yun will be my boss, that is, your boss, we will be responsible for the sins we do today, you stay and take that. Get the sand boat, I will send my sister back and come back. " Kong Zhong touched the corners of his bruised mouth, these fists were considered to be white, and the guy in Shanzi was also a tough guy. At least when he faced Xu Yun, who had overturned his more than 30 brothers, there was no fear on his face. This is much stronger than the three tigers in Nancheng. Xu Yun opened the door of the Wrangler''s driver''s seat and jumped up. He skillfully turned the car back, turned around beautifully, and followed the throttle. This super off-road performance car is like seeing a red cloth. Barbarian, just climb the riverside with such a steep slope. After the car got on, Xu Yun got out of the car again and said to Lu Feng and Qiangzi: "Go, still waiting for me to pick you up? Wipe, it''s hard to climb with both of them!" Lu Feng felt terribly distressed, and there was a gentle **** next to it. But Xu Yun doesn''t think so much. If you take the ordinary road, any car at this price is also more comfortable than the jeep Wrangler. To drive this car is to take the ordinary road. "By the way, Kong Zhong, I will arrange for someone to send me some sand for a while, and Yunge Medicinal Restaurant will spread the floor." Lu Feng didn''t forget to turn around and tell Kong Zhong before he climbed up the riverside. "Success, delivered in an hour." Kong Zhong grinned, uncle, he will go to the hospital first ... ... The teaching arrangement of the bilingual international school is not the same as the ordinary full-time elementary school, which is one of the characteristics of this school, because you ca nt tell whether it is a Chinese class or an English class ... Su Xiaoran was also dry-mouthed after another class, and she was now particularly worried that Sun Haoran in the class had nt returned to the class after she left her urine. Guoguo was really a magnificent man in the class. After class, he was surrounded by a group of people staring at the moon. After all, even the little bully Sun Haoran scared her, Guoguo was certainly not an ordinary person! But Guoguo s good life did nt take long. After class, Su Xiaoran had nt had time to walk out of the classroom. The door of the classroom was pushed open by a big hand. Sun Haoran changed into a clean dress. "Sun Haoran?" Su Xiaoran first stunned, then smiled at the man slightly: "Hello, are you Sun Haoran''s father?" The man ignored Su Xiaoran and asked, "Son, tell dad, who is it." "It''s her!" Sun Haoran pointed his finger at Guoguo: "Feng Guoguo!" "Fat man, then adults still pee their pants. When they encounter something, they look for adults, and they don''t think they are embarrassing." Guo Guo looked disgusted, and did not feel scared or guilty because the other party called his parents. The man snorted and pointed at Guoguo: "Little girl, don''t you say your mother is an underworld elder sister? Okay, then tell your mother, I will wait for her at the school gate at noon, if she doesn''t come , Do nt blame me for being unkind to you, scaring my son? Little girl, you re pretty good. Guoguo frowned, tit-for-tat: "It''s your son who plays hooligans! Say you want me to be her girlfriend, huh, don''t you look like you deserve me?" The man was angered by Guo Guo for a while: "Dead girl, I can strangle you with one finger, believe it or not!" "I''m sorry, here is the school, please pay attention to your words and deeds." Su Xiaoran also put a smile on her face, she had never seen such a stingy parent, she actually sulked with a child: "Daddy Sun Haoran, the thing between children Do you have to intervene? " "Go away." The man was not polite to Su Xiaoran: "My son was bullied in the class, and you as a teacher can''t take it off, hum!" After talking, the man led his fat son and turned his head away, leaving Su Xiaoran aggrieved. The parents of the students are really too good now! It s too hard to speak! But what exactly did Guoguo do? Su Xiaoran couldn''t help but turned his head curiously to Guoguo. Guo Guo''s face was brilliant: "Mr. Su, the people you see are embarrassed." Su Xiaoran has a black line on her face, this little demon, it seems that she still calls Ruan Qingshuang, she should not be held responsible in case of any trouble caused by Guo Guo. Ruan Qingshuang was in Doulaocheng, Shanhongning all morning. Shanhongning had no work efficiency. He found more than a dozen cooks who had experience in medicinal diets, and each made a copy according to the recipes and recipes given by Ruan Qingshuang. After tasting, Ruan Qingshuang finally selected three people. Shan Hongning all found someone to make a large color banner in the advertising company, which read: The store solemnly launched the secret ancestral medicinal meal! Clear heat and eliminate fire, essential food for health care! After receiving the call from Su Xiaoran, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help worrying, it seemed that Guoguo was in trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 53: Annoying little ancestor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sister Frost, what''s wrong with you?" Dan Hongning saw Ruan Qingshuang''s complexion, and was puzzled, and asked cautiously that he had never faced him with these two encounters with Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang looked up at Shan Hongning and thought of Xu Yun s words that she had been her elder sister yesterday. She gritted her teeth and said, Shan Hongning, you sent me to the Bilingual International School. My daughter was in trouble. When Dan Hongning listened to what he said, he immediately told the chef Ruan Qingshuang to stay, and the others left, and then quickly went to the backyard to drive out the car. After Ruan Qingshuang got on the train, he went straight to the Bilingual International School. Along the way, Shan Hongning quickly sent Ruan Qingshuang. At this time, there were still more than ten minutes away from school. Ruan Qingshuang got off at the school gate and went to the office of Su Xiaoran after registering in the security room. The eldest sister didn''t speak, of course, Dan Hongning didn''t dare to leave in private, drove the car to the parking space in the open space of the school gate, and then opened the window, and lighted a cigarette with a complacent cigarette. Today, Shan Hongning also tasted the medicinal recipe of Ruan Qingshuang''s ancestral secret recipe, and it really tasted very good. Judging by his keen sense of smell in the catering industry for many years, this thing will definitely set off a craze in Hedong. Shan Hongning didn''t really think that after meeting the ghost-like Qiu Yan that day, he was actually blessed by misfortune. Although he said that he had been a big brother before and now he is mixing with others, but this is considered to be the right person, at least Sister Shuang and Yun Ge One day he was given a brand new way to make money. When I thought of another way to make money in the future, Shan Hongning couldn''t help but smile, waiting for the Audi Q5 to be replaced next year and replaced by the Q7 of the bigger one ... Several fast-moving cars suddenly stopped in the parking space opposite Shan Hongning. A few fancy young men came down from the car. At first glance, they were dressed as ruffians. Several people shook their heads and shook their heads toward the school entrance. Shan Hongning was a little speechless. When he went to school, he went to the junior high school and high school to blackmail the students'' money. Unexpectedly, the young **** have been coming to the primary school to mix up now. Many parents waiting to pick up students. Soon the school bell rang, and the entrance of the bilingual international school instantly turned into a vegetable market. The students and parents who picked up the children were messed up. Some seniors themselves came to school by car or bicycle. Out of school. Shan Hongning threw away the cigarette butts and stamped it out, keeping an eye on when Big Sister Ruan Qingshuang came out. Ten minutes later, there were fewer people in front of the school. Shan Hongning soon saw Ruan Qingshuang and the beautiful teacher Su who had dinner in his Doulao city that night led Guo Guo out of the school. However, before waiting for Shan Hongning to come forward to greet, the young men with fancy ruffs just gathered around. The parents of the scattered students quickly pulled the children away, and no one wanted to get angry, and no one wanted to be a pond fish. Su Xiaoran was surprised, she quickly recognized the well-dressed man standing behind these fancy youths: "Sun Haoran''s father ?! What are you doing!" The little fat parent snorted: "Teacher, I''m just worried about my son. The dead girl said her mother is a gangster. I''m just worried about my son''s life being threatened, so I had to do it!" "Cut, do you think I''m scaring you?" Guo Guo did not have any stage fright, and she was upset when she saw the father of the fat son, Haoran Ran! Ruan Qingshuang had heard Su Xiaoran tell the story in the office. She pulled Guoguo behind her and explained to Sun Haoran s father embarrassedly: "The child is ignorant, I hope you do nt be surprised if the child does something Excessively, I apologize for her here. " In the face of Ruan Qingshuang, who is gentle and well-informed, it is reasonable to say that normal parents will not have any anger, but this man is not. Instead, he sneered and arrogantly more arrogant: "Sister gangster? Huh, you?" Of course, Guoguo didn''t want to see him look down on his mother, Xing Xing stared: "You speak more carefully!" The man sneered and stared hard at Guoguo, and suddenly raised his right hand high: "What can I do if I''m not careful? Damn girl, look at me not to kill you today!" Shan Hongning in the car shouted badly. The big sister and the small ancestor were bullied in front of their eyes. Yunge didn''t want to kill him? ! As soon as he closed the door, he wanted to rush through. Just as the man''s slap was about to be drawn on Guoguo''s tender little face, a phantom flashed, Qiu Yan suddenly appeared somewhere, grabbed the man''s wrist, and the slap that had been swept by the strong wind was instantly unable to move. Half a point! Before the man was angry, Qiu Yan kicked her feet. The man''s body of more than one hundred kilograms flew out a few meters away, and fell on the ground in pain and wail. "Get off." Qiu Yan didn''t want to make things big at the school gate, suppress anger, and jump out a word coldly. Ruan Qingshuang and Su Xiaoran both breathed a sigh of relief. I really didn''t expect Qiu Yan to be so powerful ... Guo Guo glanced at the embarrassed man with pride, and said with a heart: Son is a fool, a fool. Several fancy-dressed youths were obviously the helper shouted by the man. When he saw this, he was stunned and then rushed to the crown. Then he shot Qiu Yan, and the little ruffian would not care if this was the school entrance. "Damn you to die, right?" Dan Hongning hurriedly hurriedly yelled at a few ruffian youths: "with whom!" Several little ruffians wanted to be angry, but soon recognized Shan Hongning, and the expression on his face froze instantly, and one person trembled: "Ning Brother ... how are you?" The title of the three tigers in Nancheng is definitely not in vain in the second district of the south of Hedong City, and the little ruffian is absolutely frightened when he sees it. "Know who the brother is? That''s not too fast!" Shan Hongning slaps in his hands and pretends to be hit, and a few little ruffians hurried over to help the elder brother who was kicked by the woman. Shan Hongning turned around and worried: "Sister Frost, Sister Yan, and Teacher Su, I knew I was waiting for you at the door. Who knows that this group of **** are so short-sighted, even you dare to provoke ..." Qiu Yan didn''t say anything. Both Ruan Qingshuang and Su Xiaoran were shocked. Guoguo, the culprit, said to Shan Hongning like nothing else: "Well done, I will tell my father." "Ha, thank you Guoguo!" Shan Hongning was overjoyed immediately, which meant that he made a contribution to Brother Yun. "Sister Guoguo." The Guoguo devil is big, and he grunts his mouth unwillingly. Shan Hongning''s face was black: "Sister Guoguo ..." Let me go, where is this sister, this is a small ancestor, can not afford to ancestors. How dare a man who was lifted up put another half fart, of course, Shan Hongning, one of the three tigers in Nancheng, had heard of it. I could nt imagine that the mother of this little girl s film was really a big sister, even Shan Hongning was in front of her Nodded and bowed, lowered his eyebrows. And the bodyguards around the eldest sister are also terrifying. A woman can kick her easily with one foot. Now his ribs are in pain, it is probably broken. "Go back and tell Sun Haoran, don''t hit my attention." Guoguo saw that these scorpions were going to take Sun Haoran''s father away, and he didn''t forget to remind him. The man''s face was cold and sweaty, and he laughed twice: "Dare not ... I dare not ..." As soon as Shan Hongning turned his head back, his smiled face was put away: "Get out of here!" A few ruffians dare to say anything more, the fart is peeing and running with the boss who called them to the station, how fast and how fast he went, got into the car and went to the hospital. "Uh ... this ..." Su Xiaoran was puzzled, which was too exaggerated? Sister Qingshuang looks so good, is she really a gangster? "Teacher Su, I have time to explain to you again." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly, alas, the group of abnormal guys around him was also like he was not normal. Guoguo thought it was good. At least I got a car to go home. Of course, Shan Hongning was happy to drive the three people back to the medicated restaurant. When they returned to the medicated restaurant, they happened to catch up with Lu Feng''s friends to bring the tiles. The original tiles of the medicated restaurant had been smashed and cleaned out. "Isn''t this a bit too wasteful?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned slightly, nearly 300 square meters of storefronts. Even if the brand of floor tiles of this brand is special, it should be six or seventy square meters. At least 20,000 yuan! Xu Yun smiled with delight: "It''s only 20 yuan for such a good floor tile!" "Whoever lied." Guoguo narrowed his mouth: "Do you think I don''t understand? This is a first-line brand." Lu Feng smiled and said: "If it really knows how, this is indeed a brick of the first-line brand. It happened that this brick''s color number is just like this. Re-adjusting the product is definitely not the color number. It just happens to be usable. So he has a deal price. " Guo Guo glanced at Lu Feng, who was proud, and coughed a little: "Sister Guo Guo." Lu Feng blushed immediately, he couldn''t call it out, but when he saw Xu Yun''s smile, he didn''t mean to blame Guoguo. He hearted: "Fruit ... Fruit Guoguo ..." "Forget it, don''t call it if you''re in trouble." Guoguo didn''t appreciate it yet. She waved her hand and went straight upstairs. Ruan Qingshuang fanned the wind with his hand: "It''s hot, I''ll go upstairs and drink some water. Lu Feng, if you want to drink water, there are teas upstairs." "Sister Shuang, you are busy, don''t worry about me!" Lu Feng was flattered. Qiu Yan remained silent and went upstairs with Ruan Qingshuang. Shan Hongning was stunned, and no one mentioned the fact that he helped Sister Shuang blame the little ruffian at noon. Hey ... "How''s the matter with medicated meals done?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The propaganda is stronger, and the money is indispensable to you." Shan Hongning quickly nodded and said, "Brother Yun, then I will go back first. I will go to the medicated diet on the first day today. I will personally supervise it. I will personally promote it!" "Go!" Lu Feng saw that it was twelve o''clock and followed, saying: "Brother Yun, or shall we go to dinner together?" "No, the kitchen can still be used here. I''ll cook today, so stay with me." Xu Yun said lightly. Lu Feng was so excited when he heard it, Yun Yun kept him for dinner: "Okay, Yun Yun, I''ll fight for you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 54: Fengshengshuis medicine business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the afternoon, the carpentry work was basically over, and the medicine restaurant quickly entered the project of laying the ground. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help himself. After Qiu Yan sent Guoguo to school and left, she called Xu Yun to go to Dounao City in Shan Hongning to see herself. How to choose a chef. For the next two days, Ruan Qingshuang has been in Douluocheng, Shanhongning. The popularity of medicinal meals has clearly exceeded everyone''s expectations, and it has not affected the business of Shanhongning Doulao. There are fewer people, and now they have medicated meals, which attracts guests even more. All this Shan Hongning is beautiful on the face, happy in the heart. Xu Yun has not been idle in these two days. The 150,000 selling car let Qiangzi rent a poorly operated fast food restaurant in Hongnan District, which is adjacent to Wenhui District. , Can be operated directly by changing to the brand of medicine restaurant. Ruan Qingshuang was unaware of this matter, and Xu Yun did not let Qiangzi talk to Ruan Qingshuang, because a younger brother of Qiangzi called Zhao Peng, who graduated from New Oriental Chef School, Xu Yun let Qiangzi take that Zhao Peng directly He Xiaofei went to Hongnan District to operate a branch. Zhao Pengren was also very contented. Under the guidance of Xu Yun, he was able to skillfully write down a few popular medicinal recipes in half a day, and the taste was not bad, at least Xu Yun approved. I heard that Shan Hongning started the ancestral medicinal meal of Shuang Shuang in Doulao City, and also made a lot of money. Both Lu Feng and Kong Zhong were eager to try, and they all put forward the idea of ??opening a chain store. Just want Ruan Qingshuang''s medicinal recipes and secret recipes. Like Shan Hongning, they only need five or five points, and half of the money they are willing to turn in to Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun. Xu Yun was naturally very happy about this. He didn''t have to pay for it and sat down to enjoy it. When Xu Yun agreed, they immediately began to prepare. Qin Waner was initially worried about Xu Yun taking Ruan Qingshuang with the underworld, but after her observations these days, she did not find that Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang to do anything illegal or illegal. On the contrary, Lv Feng, who used to fight with people because of the engineering, had no troubles, and Kong Zhong on the other side of the battlefield never went to the police station to bail people. Shan Hongning was completely like a businessman. He didn''t take his younger brother to make trouble at another Doulao shop. Therefore, Qin Wan''er didn''t intervene. Perhaps the three guys who Qiu Yan subdued were not bad in nature. Of course, although the nature of the three tigers in Nancheng is not bad, they are not good stubborn. According to Yun Ge s intention, they have packed up the previous gangs of the four wolves and the sword and axe club, and some of them have been subdued. The rules have become Ruan Qingshuang s. Some of the gangsters were beaten and left directly to run in Hedong City. Of course, some people still hated their teeth and ran to other big-headed bosses. ... A week later, the restaurant was finally renovated. Neither Ruan Qingshuang nor Xu Yun cared about the good fortune, so they did not go to the hexagram master and decided to open this evening. Sister Shuang opened the Nancheng Three Tigers. How could it not be popular, and their relationship, many people with heads and faces have heard of Ruan Qingshuang''s medicine restaurant. The big sister who was convinced by the three tigers in Nancheng opened the door. Naturally, it was a door in the city. The flower basket almost blocked the door of the next store, but the owner of the next store did not dare to say anything, because the people who came here did not look like it. Is a good person. Xu Yunke really didn''t expect the Nanhu Three Tigers to make such a big deal. He has the same attitude as Ruan Qingshuang, that is, to take the opportunity to publicize and strive for more people to notice the medicated diet. In this case, you can consider A step of joining the chain. Qiu Yan is not interested in this. She also doesn''t like this noisy environment, but seeing her eyes and ears all over her, she also feels very uneasy. At least these people can help her notice the presence of strangers. She The three tigers in Nancheng have also ordered their younger brothers. Once they see a man with dark red hair and a bearded face, he will immediately notify her, even in the early hours of the morning. Qin Waner came to work after seeing the lively scene of the medicine restaurant and almost called the police himself. This is a gang party. The people who come to the show are not ordinary people, bald heads, tattoos, gold necklaces, these are the signs of the underworld ... but After all, this is Sister Qingshuang''s medicine restaurant, she still bear it, alas ... The happiest of all people is fruit. She sat down at the newly renovated reception desk, and Shan Hongning immediately placed a red account book, followed by herself and paid 10,000 yuan for the gift money. , Let the younger brother hang a deer head made by himself on the left side of the hall, which is known as: there is a way to make money (deer)! Of course, Kong Zhong ca nt tremble. It must be a gift of 10,000 yuan. The gift he sent is not bad. A pure copper golden toad with a diameter of half a meter has a large copper coin inlaid with gold rim in his mouth. Very domineering, very lucky! Although Lu Feng is a rough man on weekdays, the eldest sister''s big opening is absolutely devoted. The gift is naturally indispensable. Sending an elephant carrying jade cabbage has a clear meaning: auspicious Baicai! In addition to the three of them, many of them have communication through them, or have a more distant relationship. As long as they are social people, they will not come empty-handed! Guoguo''s face at the front desk for receiving money and money was wide open, but Qin Waner kept rolling her eyes. How could she feel that these people''s money was dirty money. Heard that Xiao Fei and Zhao Peng were optimistic about the branch when they heard about the opening of the medicinal restaurant, and they hurried back, seeing that the regenerated medicinal restaurant is so intimate, and I was very excited. Xu Yun gave them the medicated restaurant. The business is very good, it is estimated that it will be able to pay back soon. "Hello, you wait!" Guoguo sharply shouted the hadron who was going to visit. Qiangzi smiled and walked to the front desk, looking at Guoguo and Qin Wan''er: "Guoguo, Sister Qin, what are you two doing here?" Guoguo tapped the account book on the table with a pen, coughed slightly, and stretched out his pink hands, and three chubby fingers gently rubbed twice: "What do you say I am doing?" Hadron suddenly realized that he quickly took out his wallet. Today, the 5,000 yuan turnover of Hongnan branch has not been saved yet, just go to the account! "Ah, is it too little?" Guoguo was obviously not satisfied with this, and he pointed to the three tigers in the guide city: "The three of them are all 10,000." "Guoguo, you have to be pitiful." Qiangzi looked tragic: "Look at my car, look at other people''s ..." Guoguo waved his hand: "Forget it, alas, they will still call you a strong brother after losing others." After Guo Guo finished speaking here, Lu Feng saw the strong son and quickly waved his hand: "Brother Qiang is here, haha, come here, there are acquaintances here, the last small step to help you deal with that car is here! " As soon as he heard his eyes, the strong man''s eyes lighted up, and the business of the Hongnan District''s pharmacy restaurant was so hot. Brother Yun must let him take 70% of the income. He should also change his car. When he happened to meet the infantry, he would chat with him. Let''s see if we can get a cheaper car to play with. Xu Yun''s attitude towards these people was very liberal, and since he was a friend, Shan Hongning brought all three of his medicinal food chefs, and the small medicinal food restaurant directly opened the fire and presented delicious food to everyone. Guo Guo happily counted the money, and everyone in the whole medicine restaurant laughed and praised the medicine! The medicine restaurant reopens and fights again! A slightly disdainful chuckle came from the door, Guoguo cleverly raised his head and stared at the old woman who looked like she was never going to make a gift. Under the guidance of the sixth sense, Ruan Qingshuang looked at the door and suddenly opened his eyes suddenly: "Aunt Weng, why are you here?" "Make my house like this, hum, do you still have the mood for such a big opening event?" The woman looked like she was about fifty years old, her skin on her face was a little slack, but she still had heavy makeup and big crystal earrings, The exquisite white gold necklace, emerald jade bracelets on her wrists, and a luxury brand of clothing set her off. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was a bit ugly: "Aunt Weng, this is not the case, because the store was smashed by someone a while ago, I had to renovate it because I had to ..." The old woman who was called Aunt Weng by Ruan Qingshuang said plainly: "I don''t care what your reason is, the contract clearly stated that I changed my house without my consent, and I have the right to take the house come back." what! ? Take back the house? Guoguo stood up at the front desk with his eyes wide open, is this charter-in-law too cheating? Ruan Qingshuang continued to explain: "I didn''t mean it on purpose, and I don''t want to do that ..." "Oh, even the floor tiles have been changed? It seems that you really regard this as your own house?" Aunt Weng smiled slightly: "Little Ruan, it''s not that Aunt Weng is unreasonable, but I acted according to the contract, the house I Take it back, and you will move out tomorrow. " Ruan Qingshuang suddenly felt that the five thunders were in full swing and moved out! Where to move? Waiting for Ruan Qingshuang to speak again, Aunt Weng suddenly raised his voice and shouted to the people in the whole room: "Everyone will listen to me clearly! Weng Qing took back this house today. If anyone broke anything in it, Then do nt blame me Weng Qing for being merciless! " Weng Qing? ! Originally, the hundred and ten people in the South Second District of Hedong City still talked and laughed, but they all calmed down in an instant. All the eyes of everyone were like being attracted by magnets, and they were directly locked at the door. Charming old woman! Xu Yun frowned and walked out of the kitchen. It was really a wave after another. Who is this woman? The hadron''s chin almost fell to the ground. How could the wife of Jin Biao, the big brother in the east of Hedong City, appear here? He also said that he had come to collect the house, and he was surprised that the owner of this house was actually Weng Qing. This woman is not simple. Although she is fifty years old, she still has the charm to manage Jin Biao. She can agree that Jin Biao is playing a woman outside by default, but she is absolutely not allowed to raise half a woman outside. Jin Biao initially climbed to the top by the power of his parents, so he basically obeyed his wife, and the gangsters did not even dare to raise a child. Compared with Ma Pinghai, who is embracing Primary Four and Primary Five, Yan Fu It''s much less. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 55: You have to fight against Jin Biao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If we don''t move, what can you do?" Xu Yun walked out of the kitchen and directly refused the renter''s request: "You are all old aunts who are not too young, and you don''t know how to be kind. , Accumulate virtue for yourself and bless your children and grandchildren. " The mammoth is the mammoth, and everyone who spoke said was shocked, Weng Qing was Jin Biao''s wife, and there are few masters in Hedong who can walk sideways! The three tigers in Nancheng are considered to be good among this group of people, but they are only limited to Wenhui District and Hongnan District in the south. But even those two people couldn''t see enough in Weng Qing''s eyes. Now Xu Yun actually opened her mouth and said that she was an old aunt who was not too young. She also turned to say that she lacked virtue ... Hey, she made it clear that she didn''t plan to keep her for a while. Weng Qing''s immobile face slowly began to turn red, and she almost gritted her teeth: "Good boy, the person who dares to talk to me like this is not born yet ..." "Aunt Weng, you give me a chance to explain this matter." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t want to offend the renter-in-law. When she rented the house, the price was not expensive. She really didn''t want to change places, and just spent so much money. Decoration. "Explain? It''s useless to explain to me." Weng Qing said indifferently: "Tomorrow, if you are still there, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Ruan Qingshuang anxiously attacked her heart. A gentle and gentle voice raised her voice and shouted to Weng Qing: "You hear me explain clearly, okay!" This time really scared Weng Qing. Except Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, everyone else was shocked. Guo Guo had never seen such a mother. She quickly hid in Qin Wan''er''s arms, but I hated Xu Yun''s envy and jealousy a little. Weng Qing sneered: "I''m angry with me? Xiao Ruan, when I rented a house to you, you weren''t so angry, it seems that your wings are hard now." "That''s not the case ..." Ruan Qingshuang also realized that she was loud and was a little surprised. "No need to explain, she didn''t come to listen to your explanation, she just came to collect the house." Xu Yun stepped forward and blocked Ruan Qingshuang, who was weak in temperament, behind her: "Even if there is no such reason, she can find other reasons." After talking, Xu Yun glanced at Weng Qing: "Is that right? Auntie?" "I think your mouth is still tough tomorrow, hum!" Weng Qing almost hated Xu Yun in her heart. She hated the man saying she was old, snorted, Weng Qing turned his hand heavily and went out, drilled in A white Lexus Riyan walked away at the door. The originally exuberant atmosphere of the medicinal restaurant became particularly depressed and dull. Ruan Qingshuang seemed to have calmed herself down for a long time. She raised her face in grievances and finally could nt help but look at Xu Yun in tears: Xu Yun, what should I do? ?help me" "Of course, you are my boss, who will I help you with?" Xu Yun still smiled lightly, and then he made a look at Guoguo and Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er hurried over: "Sister Shuang, you must be very hard these days, let''s go upstairs." "By mother, you haven''t checked Guoguo''s homework yet." Guoguo is also very sensible. After Qin Waner and Ruan Qingshuang went upstairs, Nancheng Sanhu and others could not sit still. "Brother Yun, she is the woman of the big brother Jin Biao, it''s not easy to mess with ..." Shan Hongning frowned: "I didn''t expect this to be her house." Lu Feng scolded: "Fuck, it seems that Jin Biao and Weng Qing have long wanted to intervene in our south!" "Yes." Kong Zhong also breathed a sigh of relief: "Wang Shunxi and Fan Nanjie turned over one after another. The whole road thought that our southern two districts were headless. Although Sister Frost''s name is not weak now, she is a newcomer after all. It will be in my eyes. Perhaps Weng Qing came because I heard about the changes in our south. " Hadron finally came to a halt: "So, she really came here to find fault?" Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: "Of course she was prepared. She was not surprised to see a group of guys like you gathered in the restaurant. Obviously she knew about it." "Then she dare to come alone?" Hadron gritted his teeth, rubbed, and looked down on people too! "She came alone, would you dare to move her?" The question thrown by Xu Yun was simple. Everyone froze for a moment, swallowing a spit and lowering their heads. Indeed, even if Weng Qing was arrogant, they would not dare to move her. After all, it was Jin Biao''s wife. The hadron didn''t say anything for a long time, and Brother Yun said too straightforwardly, he really had no face. Kong Zhong asked weakly and asked, "Brother Yun, what shall we do? Could it be that the store will be moved as soon as it opens?" This question is too cruel, do not want to offend Jin Biao, what can I do besides moving the store? "Brother definitely won''t move." Xu Yun''s words simply neatly. "Brother, is that really going to be against Jin Biao?" Lu Feng''s right thumb and index finger opened into eight characters, and he felt a lingering fear: "There are many real guys in Jin Biao''s hand, and he really shot a lot of people." Shan Hongning was also stunned when he heard this topic: "The east, west, south, and north of Hedong City are the softest in our south. "I have two dirt guns, but if the gun is fired, the policeman ..." Kong Zhongqing couldn''t help but looked at the stairs: "Can Qin police guard us?" "If you dare to shoot, she will dare to grab you, and give your broken gun tightly." Xu Yun waved his hand: "The future is the future, you should eat, play, play, this matter It has nothing to do with you. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "Also, no one needs to bring anyone tomorrow. Do you understand what I mean?" This courage! It''s really convincing oral! Weng Qing has come to the door and will come to Duanguo tomorrow. Now Xu Yun can still say such things. How can he not convince the fierce people of this mixed society? The people they didn''t dare to provoke were still not taken seriously in Xu Yun''s eyes. Sometimes a person''s courage can really affect a group of people, and I don''t know who bought the wine. The hundred and tenth people gathered around Xu Yun to worship. This drink was for two or three hours. The threat of Biao wife Weng Qing. Qiu Yan returned to the medicine restaurant after making sure that the surroundings were safe. At this time, Xu Yun was already confused. After all, the hundred and tenth people respect him! Even the Dionysus must have a limit, but Xu Yun is also human. "It''s enough!" Qiu Yan suddenly said sharply: "If you are not afraid of short life, continue to let him drink!" Hu Zun''s anger was naturally terrifying enough. The three tigers in Nancheng looked at each other, and then said to everyone: "Let''s go today, everyone is full, and Shuangshuang is going to rest, and Brother Yun will also drink. It s almost the same, we ll all withdraw! The crowd dispersed, and the medicine restaurant finally returned to calm. "Sister Yan, let''s send Brother Yun up." Kong Zhong and Shan Hongning set up Xu Yun. He thought that Yun Yun''s body seemed less burly, but he didn''t expect it to be so heavy. Both of them struggled. Lv Feng also wants to put a hand in the back. Qiu Yan coldly said, no need, came over and directly supported Xu Yun who had drunk with one hand: "Let''s all go." The three no longer talked nonsense, and quickly withdrew. Qiu Yan took Xu Yun upstairs. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er didn''t sleep because of their thoughts. Guoguo had already gone to bed to find Uncle Zhougong. Ruan Qingshuang saw that Xu Yun was so angry and distressed when he drank like this. Qin Waner kicked Xu Yun''s foot in hatred for being ironless. "Don''t talk about it, I''ll get some hot honey to wake him up." Ruan Qingshuang is getting busy. "No need." Qiu Yan said: "I have a way to make him wake up faster." After finishing talking, Qiu Yan went straight to the bathroom, opened the door and threw Xu Yun under the shower. Without turning the cold water, he turned away and slammed the door. I wipe! Xu Yun was shivered by Leng Shuibing, and was actually seen by Qiu Yan! Alas, Xu Yun sighed a long time, and brother couldn''t pretend to be drunk, otherwise he would be drunk by the group. After going out, Qiu Yan told Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er: "Go to sleep, he will be fine for a while." Hearing Qiu Yan''s words, the two nodded doubtfully. Xu Yun adjusted the water temperature, took off his clothes and took a bath comfortably. He did nt worry about what the rent-in-law would do tomorrow. Anyway, he would never take soft clothes. Blame him for being polite. After taking a bath, Xu Yun thought of a problem. Qiu Yan''s **** was killing him! Throw him in and put water, but did not get him clean clothes to change. Is this to let him go out naked? Alas, wipe away the water droplets on your body, Xu Yun secretly fortunate that they are already asleep at this point, otherwise how can they go out. Xu Yun, who returned to the primitive dress, quickly opened the bathroom door, and then quickly walked back to his room on foot, and the whole process went through the clouds. How could he know that Ruan Qingshuang kept the door crack and was concerned about the outside because he was not at ease! So Xu Yun''s every move, every smile, every step was printed in Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes. Until Xu Yun disappeared into his room, Ruan Qingshuang suddenly recovered and quickly closed the door of the room! Her heart seemed to break into a deer, and she jumped incessantly. Just now she saw Xu Yun without clothes, and she stared at Xu Yun so silly until she closed the door and disappeared. When did she become so ... so ... Ruan Qingshuang''s head was stunned for a moment. "Mom." Guoguo suddenly started to shock Ruan Qingshuang. "How come Guoguo hasn''t slept yet?" Ruan Qingshuang was shocked, and then his eyes widened. "You ... didn''t you see anything?" Guoguo puzzled: "Uh? What''s wrong, mom?" Hearing Guoguo''s words, he seemed to see nothing. Ruan Qingshuang felt relieved: "Nothing, go to sleep, and get up early to school tomorrow." Guoguo turned around and said indifferently: "Isn''t my dad taking a bath and not wearing clothes? Is there any embarrassment? The black lights are blind and I can''t see anything ..." A thunderbolt broke in a blue sky, and Ruan Qingshuang''s body stiffened instantly, and the unintentional peeping behavior was discovered by this little ghost head ... Why can she be a mother! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 56: Brother is very open Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The white Lexus drove into a high-end community called Wen''an Shangyuan in Wenhui District, followed by a domineering black Toyota Prado. The extravagant Weng Qing got off the car and looked at the back with his eyes full of affection. Black Pradori stepped down in a grandiose young man wearing a grandiose outfit, his clothes were hot, his hair was layered, earrings, bracelets, big The pendant, he can carry it all over his body, looks like a visual rock. "Mom, do you really want to swallow the southern part of Hedong City?" Brother Gongzi smiled and stepped forward, and the little bird leaned beside Weng Qing. Weng Qing smiled and said to his son: "That is, of course, letting you lead the southeast of the river is my long-standing idea. In this way, our Jin family accounted for 40% of the power of Hedong. I want to see See who dares to compete with us in the future. " Brother Gongzi smiled bitterly: "Me? Mom, aren''t you looking for a reason to drive me out of the house?" Weng Qing glared at her son, and some hated that iron was not steel. She said lightly: "After Fan Nanjie overturned the ship, there were no more powerful people in the southeast of the river. I thought that our Jin family had the opportunity to expand its power, but I heard someone Saying that there is a new rising star, I thought who it was, but I didn''t expect it to be her. " "Who?" The elder brother raised his eyebrows, his face curious, and he took out cigarettes in his pocket and lighted one casually. Weng Qing looked at her son a little displeased, but did not go to many tubes: "Remember the door I bought when I first wanted to get involved in the southeast of the river?" "Well, remember." Brother Gongzi nodded, showing some nostalgia and unwillingness in his face: "Did you not rent the house to others last year, hey, mom, I came with you, of course I remember ..." Weng Qing stared at her son again: "I think you remember the woman who rented the house?" Brother Gongzi didn''t deny it at all, and read the poem shamelessly: "Guan Guan Jiu Jiu is in the continent of the river, and the gentle lady gentleman is so good. I really like her, Mom, if you stopped me then ... Long ago ... " Because of the anger on Weng Qing''s face, the elder brother didn''t continue talking. "I tell you, that woman now wants to be the leader of the southeast of the river." Weng Qing sneered: "Do you dare to underestimate her?" "What?" Brother Gong changed his face and put away the cynical look just now: "You said that the woman wanted to eat the southeast of the river? Mom, are you wrong? Just that woman, with a weak face. " Weng Qing snorted: "I wish I had made a mistake, but I went there today, and her pharmacy reopened. Most of the people in the southeast area who had some skill went to Hexi, including Nancheng Three Tigers." The younger brother sneered when he heard the words: "Nancheng Three Tigers ... Well, I think Nancheng Three Dogs." "Tomorrow I want you to take the house back to me." Weng Qing said lightly: "Remember, the southeast district of He will be our Jin family''s sphere of influence. If anyone dares to do more business tomorrow, let them know that Jin Biao still There is a more ruthless son named Jin Wenwu! " Brother Gongzi also showed a cynical smile: "Mom, don''t make me say so terrible, people haven''t made a girlfriend yet." "I live here today, you are busy with you, I will call you tomorrow morning." Weng Qing said lightly, followed by another reminder: "Sleep honestly at night, don''t be blind to your master all day long. Engage. " Jin Wenwu smiled slightly: "I know mom." Prado, who had a huge body, walked away. Weng Qing turned and walked into the building. The house here, like the door, was bought by her two years ago. Two years ago, she had divided the southeast of the river into the Jin family. Sphere of influence. However, at that time, because of the foundation of the ground snake Wang Shunxi for many years, and the new style fan Nanjie''s sturdy style, Weng Qing had no chance. She originally let Jin Biao secretly support Fan Nanjie and wanted to reduce Fan Nanjie to her own puppet. , But did not expect Wu Lei in the West District and Ma Pinghai in the North District to secretly support Fan Nanjie. Weng Qing had to give up the idea of ??swallowing the southeast area of ??the river, but she did nt expect that Wang Shunxi and Fan Nanjie would overturn the ship one after another. She thought Su Yanqing would stand up and take over the banner of the southeast area of ??the river, but she did nt expect that the woman was suddenly silent. Too. In the following week, the name Ruan Qingshuang was uploaded on the entire Hedong city road. Weng Qing could nt believe that the weak woman who rented her own concierge last year would actually be the eldest sister ... In that case, do nt blame her Weng Qing for being unreasonable. If you want to dominate Hedong City, you must first win the Wenhui and Hongnan Districts in the south of Hedong City! ... Ruan Qingshuang almost didn''t fall asleep this night, and his mind was full of pictures seen in the door. What she was most worried about was Guoguo''s discovery. In case this guy didn''t open the pot, he would poke it out in front of everyone, then she would have no face to see. Ruan Qingshuang was tossing and turning this night, and he could only pray that Guo Guo would forget all the things that happened at night tomorrow morning. Ruan Qingshuang, who suffered from insomnia throughout the night, didn''t get drowsy until more than five in the morning, so she just fell asleep and didn''t even find Guoguo getting up. Fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang did not wake up, otherwise he would definitely want to commit suicide. After Guo Guo got up and washed, the first thing was to go to Xu Yun: "Dad, I have something to tell you, but you have to give me a hundred dollars in intelligence fees." "Uh, no problem." Xu Yun took out a hundred dollars for Guoguo, and he was really interested in the intelligence of this guy. Guoguo took his money away proudly, then looked around and saw no other talents said to Xu Yun: "Dad, after you took a bath last night and came out naked, all of them were seen by her mother. I didn''t fall asleep at night. " "..." Xu Yun stayed for a long time, is this information really worth a hundred dollars? But ... this is too terrible, so careful that you can still be seen? "Don''t tell your mother, yesterday her dreams threatened me to talk nonsense." Guo Guo patted her chest with a lingering fear, a look of hard life: "Is it easy to make a hundred dollars ..." Is it too easy for you? Xu Yun didn''t say these words. He grabbed Guoguo: "Guoguo, I will give you another hundred. Don''t mention this to anyone anymore, how?" Guoguo shook his head particularly joyfully: "No, then I will lose. For such gossip news, I think that Sister Wan''er and Sister Qiu Yan will all give up a hundred dollars to listen to." I go! Say you have a good economic sense, or you are born with paparazzi? Xu Yun really wanted to kill him. Of course, it is impossible for Qiu Yan to be interested in listening to this gossip. After she was ready, she looked at her watch and came out of the room. She said concisely and clearly: "It''s time, let''s go to school." "Sister Qiu Yan, I have something to tell you." Guo Guo repeated what he said to Xu Yun ... "I''m not interested." Qiu Yan refused at the moment. It wasn''t that she didn''t give Guoguo a face, but she heard it in the room just now. Who told Guoguo to say nothing at all when she said it. Qin Wan''er walked out of the washroom with her stomach on her stomach just after they left the medicine restaurant. "Hahaha, Xu Yun, you were seen by Sister Qingshuang yesterday, hahaha, see how you will live in the future." . " Xu Yun cut it and disagreed: "The elders are afraid of being glanced at. What''s wrong? Didn''t you see the greedy eyes? If you want to see it, you''re very open." "Go!" Qin Wan''er threw out the towel in his hand directly: "You still have to think about how to deal with the rented wife!" Xu Yun ducked sideways: "By the way, the renter-in-law seems very powerful, don''t you know?" "I don''t know." Qin Wan''er shook his head. The East District of Hedong City was under the jurisdiction of Jingxuan District Police Station and Nantu District Police Station. Qin Waner only knew that there was a boss named Jin Biao in East District of Hedong City, but he did not know that Weng Qing was Jin Biao''s wife. Xu Yun shrugged: "Then I had to solve it myself." Qin Wan''er didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning, and was too lazy to care what he did, because she didn''t know who Weng Qing was, so she didn''t think about it badly. After Qin Waner left for work, the food delivery also came. Xu Yun was as busy as usual, knowing that Ruan Qingshuang did not sleep well, so he did not intend to call her to wake her. Perhaps this is the best thing for her. When you fall asleep, you do nt have to worry about moving. In fact, Ruan Qingshuang was awake. Even if she didn''t have a good night''s rest, she also woke up at eight in the morning. She didn''t walk out of the room, just because she didn''t know how to face it. What would Aunt Weng do to her if she didn''t move? As early as last year, when renting a house, Ruan Qingshuang knew that Weng Qing was not a simple woman. When she and Weng Qing met at the time, Weng Qing brought four people, each of whom was a dragon and a tiger. Has been ridiculing himself. At that time Ruan Qingshuang knew that Weng Qing was a woman with a background, but because she was really optimistic about the position at that time, and the price was reasonable, she rented her teeth for two years. Take the house back. Soon, what should come is always coming. Although Ruan Qingshuang has been praying that Weng Qing will let herself go, she still hears the voice coming downstairs. Yesterday the white Lexus was followed by several cars, all parked in the open space in front of the restaurant. Weng Qing is still that expensive clothes, but there is a cynical youth around him, followed by dozens of tough men. Weng Qing Shumen walked into the newly renovated medicine restaurant and smiled slightly at Xu Yun who was waiting for her in front of the reception desk: "It seems that you are not going to move as I mean?" Xu Yun nodded and gave a smile to her: "Auntie, did I say it yesterday? We will not move if the contract does not expire. If you like the floor and style of the previous store, after we expire, It will naturally change you back. " "Hey, did anyone tell you not to talk to my mother like that?" Jin Wenwu looked at Xu Yun with a cynical smile, and looked at Xu Yun with disdain: "Dare to talk to my mother like this, you will really die miserably ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 57: Brother is worth such a little money? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun raised his eyes and dropped the flamboyant Jin Wenwu: "Fuck me? You found the wrong person." The muscles of Jin Wenwu''s cheekbones twitched obviously. As a crown prince in the East District of Hedong City, when did he suffer such contempt? Moreover, even if he does not have the old man of Jin Biao, he can still be respected by thousands of people. "Help them move." Weng Qing didn''t give her son the opportunity to continue talking. With a wave of his hand, a dozen or so powerful men immediately broke into the door, coming in a fierce, completely expression of dismantling. Ruan Qingshuang''s hard work was only destroyed by the people of the four wolves ten days ago. Someone wanted to start it again just ten days later. Of course, Xu Yun couldn''t agree to it. The current restaurant, unless Ruan Qingshuang said no, Xu Yun No one is allowed to destroy it a little bit, not to mention that the house has not expired, even if it has expired, he will not leave this kind-hearted charter-in-law. A fierce killing air suddenly rolled up like a stormy sea, and the mountains and the sea hit the gang of tyrannical men who broke into the medicinal restaurant. The gang of tyrannical men instantly rose to the bone, chilling under the majestic pressure of Xu Yun Next, they can''t even open their feet anymore, which is too terrifying. Jin Wenwu''s face sank: murderous! Although there was also a chill in his heart, he did not lose his fighting spirit. After all, he was also thrown to the underground master by Weng Qing for some years, had seen some markets, and had met the so-called masters. But Jin Wenwu didn''t seem to know that the so-called masters were also graded. With a few years of skill, they didn''t practice in vain, and they suddenly attacked without fear, kicking Xu Yun''s left ear! Xu Yun''s left arm subconsciously blocked Jin Wenwu''s sneak attack, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, the guy in front of him was a little interesting. No wonder that the Jin family can have ambition to expand their power. It turned out that there was a son who learned a little. After a kick, the calmness of Jin Wenwu''s face was obviously a little bit less. He didn''t expect that he could not move the opponent by half a foot. The rustic thin guy in front of him could still laugh. Perhaps it was really unwilling, Jin Wenwu punched again, Xu Yun raised his left wrist, and understated the fist that blocked Jin Wenwu. The right fist burst at almost the same time, and the instantaneous explosive power was concentrated on Jin Wenwu''s chest. He was almost breathless. Xu Yun did not intend to give him room for manoeuvre. He drove straight in, fist hitting Jin Wenwu''s head with impunity. Although Jin Wenwu received a heavy punch in the chest, he still kept his head clear to avoid, but Xu Yun punched He changed his palm and cut a knife on Jin Wenwu''s neck. The force of this hand-cutting was heavy, and Jin Wenwu stumbled directly out of the distance and fell to the ground. Xu Yun didn''t plan to go down. Lightning stepped forward and directly kicked Jin Wenwu''s ribs. Jin Wenwu directly flew out of the medicine restaurant, fell heavily at the door, and a spur of blood spurted from his mouth. Weng Qing was panic-stricken, she could nt believe it at all. You must know that the teacher she asked her son was Zuo Leng, an absolutely powerful person, and her son did grow up a lot with Zuo Leng in recent years. She must rely on her son to dominate Hedong City! "I''m going to kill you ..." Jin Wenwu kicked out of Xu Yun''s door and climbed up with a pair of eyes. He stared at Xu Yun like a wounded beast without IQ, even if the wounds were scarred, But still want to die. Jin Wenwu walked into the medicine restaurant with his strong standing body, and his eyes were fierce, and Weng Qing was confused by his startled brain, and did not even stop his son from dying to death. "Want to die? Complete you." Xu Yun no longer meant to play with him again. He thought this guy had some skill, but he didn''t expect him to even reach the third-rate level of the first glance. Jin Wenwu suddenly opened his arms, rushed to Xu Yun at an alarming speed, opened his mouth, and exposed a row of sharp teeth that were not ordinary people. This posture seemed to bite Xu Yun''s throat. In the sense, Xu Yun''s heavy fist with a lot of strength struck Jin Wenwu''s face gate directly, and the whistling body was like a broken kite flying directly backwards and fell to the ground. Everything about this fist is finalized. Jin Wenwu is obviously a moth that has been putting out fire in Xu Yun''s eyes. When Jin Wenwu was about to die, Xu Yun thought of a man in the underground world, Hyena. The faces of more than a dozen big and powerful men have changed. Their princes are not ordinary dudes. They usually fight like tigers in their fights on weekdays. It is almost a spike to deal with ordinary little bastards, but they still fight back in front of this person. There is no chance. Suddenly, Jin Wenwu''s black Prado door opened, and a pair of shiny leather shoes stepped out, followed by a thin figure and walked off the car. Weng Qing suddenly looked back, and ran like crazy to pick up the half-dead son, angry and said to the thin and tall man in front of him: "Zuo Leng! I gave you so much money, my son was almost beaten to death, you Actually just come out now! " The tall, thin man was stubborn, and he looked awake with a hangover: "You give me money to let me be your son''s master. I take him for training. It is normal to be beaten by someone, and I can''t die." "I asked you to kill the person inside me!" Weng Qing Aizi eagerly saw that his son was beaten like this by Xu Yun, and immediately felt resentful, and wished to tear Xu Yun into pieces! The tall, thin man''s voice was suddenly cold, "Do you think I am a servant of your family?" Weng Qing reacted suddenly. How could she order the person in front of her, immediately put her face down and prayed: "Zuo Leng, I will pay, one million, you kill the people inside, I will give you one hundred Million! " Xu Yun heard that he had come out of the restaurant. He smiled slightly: "One million? It s so worthless, brother?" Then, Xu Yun glanced at the lanky man with a disdainful voice: "Hyena, this I advise you not to take the job. " The tall man suddenly shook all over, the look of hangover on his face disappeared completely, and he stared in surprise at this seemingly insignificant little man: "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Xu Yun waved his hand and said disapprovingly: "But I advise you not to do stupid things. It''s not worth it to give your life for such a little money." The tall, thin man, Zuo Leng, was once a loud character in the underground world. He was cruel enough to do things. He was given the title of a hyena, but his voice disappeared a few years ago. At that time, Xu Yun was always in friction with many organizations in the underground world. Naturally, many people in the underground world were known. The hyena once caused a major event in the underground world. After being issued a reward order, people disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell to the point of being a "tutor". "Well, I was too lazy to kill you ... but you are looking for death yourself." Zuo Leng''s eyes showed brutality, like a ferocious hyena: "Everyone who knows I exist will die!" Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a terrible situation erupted. The guys in the second-tier realm dared to make rants. Of course Xu Yun wanted to let him know what it means to find death. The left cold sole was full of energy, and suddenly an arrow rushed towards Xu Yun, and a stroke directly hit Xu Yun''s face gate. That speed absolutely shocked everyone''s chin. No one expected that such a thin body could explode so much power. However, Xu Yun was also unambiguous, and his figure flickered, easily avoiding the blow of Zuo Leng and breaking the bamboo. He took advantage of the situation, and Zuo Leng''s entire body became unbalanced and flattened, and Xu Yun suddenly dropped his arm! Zuo Leng''s tall and thin body smashed directly on the concrete floor. When he turned over and wanted to stand up, Xu Yun had suddenly struck him by the lightning and grabbed his neck. He did not give him a chance to breathe. Hit the door! Real masters can see that if Xu Yun used only half of the force to deal with Jin Wenwu, then he absolutely used five points to deal with Zuo Leng! Xu Yun is very clear that although Zuo Leng s strength differs from his own by one level, he has never had the habit of despising his opponents, because the master said that as long as the other party is a master at first glance, you dare to despise him, he has Hurt your ability. Zuo Leng only felt that the pressure in his throat made him breathless, and his entire face quickly changed to the color of aubergine. Soon his retina was heavily congested with blood vessels in his eyes due to the increased burden, and a heat flow over his head washed his hands. Wanting to break apart Xu Yun''s pliers fingers, kicking his legs in the air, even if his jaw is almost stretched out, the air in his mouth can only reach the lungs, left cold I just felt that my entire internal organs were screwed together, and a strong hunch of death arose ... Xu Yun suddenly lifted his left cold, suddenly got his foot in the middle and left his lower abdomen, nearly a meter and eight people folded into a cross and flew out, hitting the black Prado''s body heavily, the monsters were almost turned over Off. Left cold paralyzed sitting on the ground with a strong cough, and even forgot the severe pain of tears all over his body. He breathed the air greedily, and hundreds of millions of red blood cells held oxygen to break through the loose artery of the blood vessel. To his brain, limbs and various organs of the body ... When he determined that he was still alive, Xu Yun was already standing in front of him. The left cold finger trembling with a strong sense of fear, he was not an opponent of the person in front of him. The strength of the person in front of him far exceeded the number of streets he did not know! "Don''t I say that, in order to pay so much money, I lost my life is not worth it." Xu Yun said coldly to the left: "I don''t kill you, but you can kill the woman who nearly killed you." Zuo Lengwenyan first returned to God, and then his sharp gaze suddenly shot at Weng Qing, and Weng Qing, who was staring directly at him, shivered all over. That was the murderous look! Weng Qing no longer had the unrelenting expression of cruelty, and his legs were soft, almost kneeling on the ground. "However, if the woman wanted to transfer the house to me, you must not touch her." Xu Yun turned the subject and reached out and drew a cold mouth. "Do you think it?" Zuo Leng, what else is there, nodded, ah. Weng Qingru was released, and his voice trembled: "I will go back and get the real estate certificate ... transfer it to you immediately ..." She was faced with a monster that could kill the devil-level characters in her eyes. In the choice of life and money, Weng Qing did not hesitate to choose her life. Anything that is destined is good. What do you want if you are dead? As the saying goes, it s better to live than to die. "Really?" Xu Yun laughed as soon as he heard it, and his tone was definitely not half-threatening. "Auntie, I am not a robber. In this way, I will give you a hundred dollars. If you write a note, you just count the house. It was sold to me, did it succeed? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 58: Buy a door for one hundred dollars Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang finally emboldened the courage, she must stand up to safeguard her own interests, even if the other party is not a simple woman, then she must tell the other party that she will never move away! "Huh? Sister Shuang got up." Before Ruan Qingshuang went down, Xu Yun went upstairs: "How did you sleep yesterday?" Ruan Qingshuang thought of the redness on his face when he thought of it last night, and he panicked: "Well ... well, it''s okay. How did you get here, Aunt Weng?" "Leave." Xu Yun said quite relaxedly. Upon hearing Xu Yun say this, Ruan Qingshuang''s complexion quickly dimmed: "Then did you promise them to move away ..." Xu Yun shook his head: "How can I, of course, I will not move, I bought this." "..." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a long time, he just didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant: "You? Did you buy this?" "This is our place in the future. If you want to open a store, you can open it. If you don''t want to open it, you can rent it out and become a rent-in-law." Xu Yun has no pressure and looks relaxed. , I''ll go to the property hall to handle her transfer ... " Ruan Qingshuang could no longer listen, Xing Xing stared: "Where are you so much money !?" Although it can be said that Hedong City cannot compare with the terrible places where housing prices like Yanjing and Jiangbei are constantly tens of thousands per square meter, the two-floor five- to six-square-meter gatehouse is definitely a terrifying number, not a few hundred. Wan is absolutely impossible to buy. "Uh, my pocket is enough." Xu Yun weakly took out a hundred dollars. Ruan Qingshuang was really worried about death: "Xu Yun, I am not in a mood to joke with you now ..." Suddenly came the call of Hadron. "Brother Yun! Brother Yun! Brother Yun! Come down!" "Wipe! It''s like killing a pig!" Xu Yun scolded, and then ran downstairs. The strong man wears a dog-like model, slacks, short-sleeved shirt plunged into the waist, and small leather shoes Cheng Liang. This is the same little ruffian who used to look like a promising young man whose career is starting. Relying on clothes and horses and saddles, behind the Hadron, a Volkswagen Passat with the A67888 license plate in black is shining brightly, and the more handsome and powerful it is against the Hadron. "Changed the car?" Xu Yun tweeted: "How much is it?" The son had a joy and extended three fingers: "Thirty thousand! The black car that the infantry who came with Lu Feng yesterday was in the south. The procedure brand is all fake. The rack number is played again, and the engine number is also It''s changed, the guy is quite capable. " Xu Yun looked inside and out. This car is at least 95 new and 2.0T Extreme. If you buy a new car, the tax plus insurance will be at least 300,000 smaller. Hadron got it for 30,000 yuan, which is simply too profitable. "What about your Shenlong Fukang." Xu Yun asked. The strongman waved his hand: "That stuff, originally wanted to deal with infantry, not to ask people for money, he didn''t want anyone, said they would occupy the place. Looking back, I''m going to find a place to sell, can sell one thousand count one thousand. rub! Xu Yun poked his fingers on the head of Qiangzi: "Your brother and I still walk, will you not send me? Are you ready to sell?" Hadron was amazed for a long time. After hard work, he realized that Yunge asked for a car from him: "Brother ... you drive that car? It''s too cheap ... Or, otherwise ..." Then, the son said: "If you drive this Passat, I will drive my Fukang." "No, let''s go, take me to drive your Fukang." Xu Yun doesn''t care what kind of car, there is a day to walk, and besides, if he really wants to drive a luxury car, Passat runs like this Xu Yun''s street car is also not good. This year, the secretary of the village has a higher car than this. The hadron responded and took Xu Yun directly home. Ruan Qingshuang was speechless. She originally thought that today''s medicine restaurant would definitely be quiet again, but she never thought that there would be no one now. Qiu Yan sent Guoguo to school early in the morning, and Qin Wan''er also went to work, to collect the house Aunt Weng left inexplicably, and Xu Yun also ran away with Qiangzi ... Ruan Qingshuang was the only person left in the medicine restaurant. Fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang used to open the shop by herself. She was used to being busy. She went to the kitchen to wash and prepare food ... Xu Yun and Qiangzi returned to the shantytown where he lived. Many old tenants in the shantytown moved Mazar to the side of the road or at the door. When they saw the new car of Qiangzi, they all praised the strongman for his good luck. And Xu Yun apparently suffered a lot of white eyes, who were regarded as unreliable brothers of strong sons, and came to drive their cars ... This ten-year-old Fukang carried Xu Yun straight to the real estate trading hall. Weng Qing was honest and trustworthy. He took the real estate certificate and waited for Xu Yun here. She does nt want to run, but she knows how powerful it is to defeat Zuo Leng. If such people want your life, it s useless even if you escape to the end of the world! Therefore, Weng Qing is very cooperative, and spending money to eliminate disasters is already the most worry-free way. She now finally understands why the weak little Ruan who rented a house can become a crazy character in the southeast of the river. It turns out that there are so many people around her. Generals ... Weng Qing has found an acquaintance through the relationship, and paid an extra 300 yuan for expedited expenses, so the procedure is very fast, and all the tax expenses incurred by the real estate transaction are paid by Weng Qing alone. In the end, Xu Yun generously gave Weng Qing a hundred yuan: "It''s hard work." Looking at this guy who can easily unify the southeast of the river, Weng Qing feels afraid for a while. In case he expands his power, the Jin family must be his first choice ... She must go back and discuss with Jin Biao, and she must discuss the other west districts. Wu Lei and Ma Pinghai of the North District united, otherwise, with the Jin family''s own strength, it is tantamount to blocking the car with a mantis. Xu Yun was in a good mood with a brand-new real estate certificate. He decided to take this thing out at night to make everyone happy. Weng Qing had watched Xu Yun leave before she dared to go. She hurried back to the Shangan District to pick up the must-have items. It is estimated that she was afraid to go to Wenhui District again during this time. After leaving the Shangan community, Weng Qing went directly to the municipal hospital. Her son was fractured by the man who was beaten with three punches and two feet. She regretted that she was a mother and wanted to commit suicide. "Want to pick up the house at the medical restaurant?" Suddenly a cold, bitter voice sounded behind Weng Qing, and Weng Qing''s head was stunned. She shook her hand and planted the car directly into the green belt beside the road. Through the rearview mirror, Weng Qing saw a The long-haired woman stared at herself coldly and proudly. The woman''s eyes were sharp like a knife, and a cold blade flashed silver in her hand. "No ... I dare not, I don''t dare to ask for a house anymore, let me go ..." Weng Qing shivered, and the murderous spirit of this woman was even more terrifying than the easy solution to Zuo Leng''s perversion: "I don''t want to If you believe, you can ask the chef of your shop, I have already transferred to him! " Qiu Yan, who was sitting in the back row of the car, frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun moved faster than her. After sending Guoguo to school, she immediately found someone to inquire about Weng Qing s whereabouts. She arrived in the first time in the Anhui District, and did not expect Xu Yun to solve the problem. Qiu Yan pushed the car door and walked lightly under her feet, leaving only the trembling Weng Qing. Her face was ashamed and her heart was trembling. Unexpectedly, Ruan Qingshuang looked weak like a soft persimmon. There were so many dangerous people around her ... It seems that a dramatic change will soon take place on this road in Hedong City. ... This day, the three tigers in Nancheng were very obedient, and there was nothing wrong with them. Although they wanted to go to the medicine restaurant to see if something would happen, but Xu Yun spoke yesterday, and no one was allowed to bring People go. Xu Yun s words were absolutely military orders. They were not allowed to go, and no one dared to go. More than five o''clock in the afternoon, Guoguo returned to the restaurant with Qiu Yan after school. Guoguo was very excited today. The fat son Sun Haoran who did not come to class for a week brought a schoolbag of snacks to apologize to himself. Things, and in Guoguo''s back and forth like a little eunuch. Qiu Yan was completely relieved after seeing the medicine restaurant safe and sound. It seems that the old woman really ate Xu Yun s blow. She just wanted to determine whether Xu Yun really robbed the head room. coming. Ruan Qingshuang is busy taking care of the business, Xu Yun is still showing his cooking skills in the kitchen as before. Qin Wan''er was a little bit uncomfortable when she came back from work. She hasn''t done any chores for ten days. You have to go back to the grassroots level of the medical restaurant today. After three hours, everyone was tired and half dead. Fortunately, Xu Yun prepared several great meals for them, and there was a super surprise. "Look what this is!" Xu Yun had already taken out the real estate certificate for this door house. Ruan Qingshuang almost shocked her chin. In the morning Xu Yun said that she didn''t believe it at all! But now that the real estate certificate is in front of her, what else can she doubt? Qiu Yan''s response was a bit lighter. After all, she had heard the news once in Weng Qing''s mouth, and now it is just certain. "You bought it here?" Qin Wan''er was also shocked and his head was stunned. Not to mention that this is a commercial door house. Even if it is calculated according to the current lowest housing price of 6,000 yuan in Hedong City, the upper and lower floors add up to 500 square meters The house will cost three million, OK? ? Qin Wan''er stared at Xu Yun, a guy who was worth 30 yuan in all his clothes. How could he not be like a guy who could get 300 yuan, let alone 3 million ... Xu Yun proudly pointed to the Shenlong Xiaofukang at the door: "Also, the strong man gave me the car. Brother will also have a car family, who will go out and tell his brother, brother to send her!" "..." All petrochemicals are speechless. Guoguo was frustrated, but she was not interested in the car at all. She just took the real estate certificate and recognized it carefully. Suddenly Guoguo''s eyes lit up, which is true. She looked up and looked at Ruan Qingshuang expectantly: "Mom, when will you marry Dad? After marriage, this house is shared property, don''t hesitate anymore. Sister Wan''er and Teacher Su are very interested in Dad. If you start late, you will have no chance. " "..." Everyone petrified again. Qin Wan''er was murderous: "Guoguo ... Which of your eyes saw me interested in Xu Yun ?! Look at me without spanking you!" "Uh, Sister Wan''er, are you angry because of being pierced by my heart? Alas, women, they are so thin, what is so shy." Yeah! Qin Wan''er collapsed completely! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 59: Jin Biao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two forces in Wenhui District and Hongnan District of Hedong City are basically headed by the three tigers in Nancheng. Everyone is worried about whether the restaurant is taken back by Weng Qing. Because Xu Yun made a speech, Dan Hongning sent a younger brother to secretly inquire. When several people heard that Xu Yun bought the medicine restaurant, they almost glared their eyes. The head of the place, Weng Qing, may not be worthwhile when buying it, but then the city construction has engaged in Yihe Square, and three large communities have been built in the circle, so the land price has definitely risen a lot, even if they are bought by a few of them. It''s also a bit strenuous. "Brother Yun is really a rich master." Lu Feng couldn''t help but sigh. Alas, people die more than others, and they can be thrown away. When he first saw Xu Yun at first glance, he thought he was an incompetent man. Son, it''s ridiculous to want to come now. Kong Zhong frowned: "I always feel that this is not right. Even if Weng Qing is so stupid that he wants to sell that house, Jin Biao does not lack this money. It seems that they want to extend their sphere of influence to our south. , How could it be sold? " "It makes sense." Shan Hongning nodded and said to the detective younger brother: "Are you sure that Yun Ge was not kidding when he said this?" The little brother shook his head: "I don''t know about this ..." "By the way, my cousin is working in a real estate. I called her and asked her, maybe she knew." Kong Zhong thought of this and got up and walked out of the blackened room to call and ask. He came back a few minutes later, his face filled with surprise. "Why? Did you ask?" Lu Feng and Shan Hongning asked in unison. "Everyone in the real estate bureau has heard that someone paid a hundred dollars to buy a door house." Kong Zhong''s face was full of exaggerated expressions: "The man is wearing these colorful beach pants and the skull-painted T T-shirt, that''s not who Yun Yun is ... " I wipe! Everyone was stunned. What a buddy, Lin Zi grew up! Brother Yun even dare to blacken Weng Qing''s property, and Jin Biao certainly won''t give up on it. "Hehe ..." Shan Hongning smiled bitterly: "Brothers, we followed Brother Yun at the time, that is, we embarked on a road of no return. This road will either go to heaven or go to hell." Lu Feng gritted his teeth: "What else can we do now, Jin Biao dare to come, we can only do it with him." ... Jin Biao, this character is by no means a small person like the three tigers in Nancheng in Hedong City. He can dominate the second district of the east of Hedong City, which is definitely not **** luck. Talking about his deeds is enough to make the juniors of the mixed society frightened. Ten years ago, there was a gun battle on Tianhua Road, which shook the city. There were dozens of cars on each side and hundreds of people. The boss of Tuoshan District died on the spot, but the police did not dare to call the police. Jin Biao became famous in World War I, and Wangpu District in Tuoshan District was controlled by him alone. All Hedong people should remember that five years ago, shotguns and guns were arsoned in the commercial street of the Tuoshan District, and the armed murder in Jingxuan District s Guangming Theater was a major case that shocked the city. The district''s first high-profile attack. As a result, a powerful boss was strangled and thrown downstairs on the thirteenth floor of the Xiangshe Hotel three days later. Everyone knew who was doing this, but even the police found no evidence. Then there were Jin Biao gangs besieging a big hotel, and finally the chief of public security came out in person. The owner of the big hotel promised to withdraw from Hedong City before it was done. Of course, because of this matter, the director of that term was also removed, and the new Chen Bureau was placed. It was nt until the Chen Bureau that the Jin Biao gang did not make any big move. Now all the entertainment centers in the East 2nd District bathing center are under his Jin Biao s sphere of influence, and the most prosperous commercial street in Tuoshan District. He made a fortune. Although Jin Biao has not caused any major incidents in these years, his deeds are still remembered in the hearts of everyone, so he is still a big brother and is one of the top three in Hedong City! There is almost no hair in the head, a fluffy horizontal flesh, a slightly blessed body, and rosacea under Jianmei''s small eyes are very ugly. This is Jin Biao, a man who can control the East Second District of Hedong City. Fifty-year-old Jin Biao was not as aggressive as the young, knowing that his wife and children had planted heels in the southern Wenhui District, he could still keep a calm face. "Boss, in a word, I immediately took someone to hack the people who dare to do the right thing with us in the Southern District!" Mixing with him is arguably the best helper around Jin Biao. Jin Biao took a sip of tea, frowned, and thought for a long time before speaking: "Did you not hear your sister-in-law said that this time you encountered a hard stubble. Even Master Wenwu was not an opponent, hum, did not expect her Weng Qing There are also times when I kick on a stone. " Zhao Sanlai''s mouth was crooked, and some disagreed and said: "Boss, to say something you don''t like to listen to, that is, you and the sister-in-law offer that Zuo Leng as a grandfather, how can he be so powerful? He! " Jin Biao took a deep breath and thought about the battle on Tianhua Road ten years ago. If Zhao Sanlai killed the opponent''s boss with one shot, maybe it was him lying in the graveyard now. For ten years, time passed quickly. "Sanlai, it''s not ten years ago now." Jin Biao thoughtfully: "Now you are not sure how severe the gun check is, how did Wang Shunxi in the south turn over the boat? It''s not the gun hidden in the broken dog field. What? If he did nt have those things, the police would treat him like he did to us. There was no way. " Zhao Sanlai was dissatisfied: "Then let me bring the two hundred brothers, my mother doesn''t even out his medicine restaurant, and his surname is Zhao!" Jin Biao took another sip of tea: "Brothers can''t take less and take the gun. I''ll meet the man to see how powerful he is, and I can scare Lao Tzu''s woman like that." His daughter-in-law understands that Jin Biao knows Weng Qing better than anyone else. When he was young, he mixed society. Weng Qing was kidnapped by his opponents and stripped of his clothes. He dare to curse people, but now he is afraid ... It''s a fantasy. "I didn''t expect Fan Nanjie and Wang Shunxi to overturn the ship in the second district, but a woman came to power, and that woman is not Su Yanqing." Zhao Sanlai sneered: "Nancheng Three Tigers did not follow anyone before, but did not expect to obey a woman . " Jin Biao drank enough tea and took out a cigarette in his mouth. Zhao Sanlai got up and took a lighter to light him. "Tomorrow we call all the brothers who can fight, and I will take care of the meals at Yutang Restaurant, and then I will go to take down the second district of South China." Jin Biao took a breath and slowly spit out the smoke: " What the **** Nancheng three tigers, I think they are three dogs. " Zhao Sanlai smiled with a smile on his face, what he liked to do most of the time, but since the East 2nd District controlled by Jin Biao five years ago, it seems that there was no such impetus when he was young, and the Public Security Bureau took up the new post The Chen Bureau is not a fuel-efficient lamp, which makes them depressed for a long time. "Boss, let me take care of this matter. You still have to go out with you?" Zhao Sanlai got up and walked in front of the worshipped Guan Erye, picked up a bouquet of incense and lit it, and then plugged it in after three times of worship. Be respectful. Jin Biao snorted disapprovingly: "What''s the use of worship? Isn''t Laozi self-sufficient?" Thinking of his son being beaten to death for half a life, Jin Biao felt an evil fire in his heart. In the past, he would worship the Second Lord Guan every day on the fifteenth day of the year. He actually said such a thing. This really scared Zhao Sanlai. Big jump. Next, Jin Biao''s behavior made Zhao Sanlai horrified. Jin Biao actually got up and walked in front of the **** of Guan Er, who had been worshiping for 20 years, and kicked up! The whole image fell to the ground and fell apart. The dust in the censer rose, and the whole room was gray. "Boss ... Boss ..." Zhao Sanlai was speechless in surprise, which was a big deal for people in their mixed society! But Jin Biao sneered, looking at the broken mind and body, even my son and woman could not bless me, why should I worship you? "Sanlai, do you know why I have never had a tattoo?" Jin Biao''s eyes flashed coldly. "I don''t know." Zhao Sanlai was really asked. This question was what he really wanted to know. When they were young, they all had dragons and tigers painted, but Jin Biao had no tattoos on his body. Mixed society. Jin Biao snorted: "Then I will tell you today that from the first day of the mixed society, Lao Tzu vowed to be a person who can bear Guan Gong! I originally wanted to dominate Hedong and put Guan Gong on my body, But today it seems to be ahead of schedule. I do nt worship anymore. I want to be a Guan Gong himself! " These words couldn''t spit out half of Zhao Sanlai''s words. "Go, follow me to the tattoo shop." Jin Biao left in a big stride. The fragments of the ground lay quietly on the ground, and Zhao Sanlai burst into a chill in his heart and shivered with a whole body. Guan Erye''s tattoo on the back must be a hard-working person, ordinary people can''t afford it ... Regardless of whether this is a superstition, at least the people who dare to sew off the second man behind Zhao Sanlai know that there is basically no good ending. ... On the one hand, Jin Biao is ready to launch a full-scale attack on the South Second District, and the people in the South Second District are not in vain. Years of experience have told Nancheng Three Tigers that they must prepare in advance, otherwise they will be killed by surprise. Of course, they didn''t dare to tell Xu Yun about this, fearing that Xu Yun would call them nothing, but Kong Zhong, who was the safety first, made a plan. The three tigers in Nancheng called all the mixed brothers, and everyone brought their own Brother, so at least it can guarantee the fighting power of tomorrow. Both Lu Feng and Shan Hongning knew that Jin Biao was not a ruthless product that he could endure, so they also agreed to Kong Zhong s arrangement. Tomorrow, they would gather people and arrange them near the restaurant. If Jin Biao s people dare to come, Then even if they can''t win, they should let him know that the people in the South Second District are not softball! A war is about to start. This is related to the influence of the Southern Second District. How does Jin Biao win? Then he will become the biggest underworld leader in Hedong City, and if he loses, he will have nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 60: Icing on the cake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because it s the weekend, Guoguo does nt need to go to class, and Qin Wan''er does nt need to go to work, so the pharmacy is particularly lively. Early in the morning, Guoguo s beautiful singing came: The sun is shining brightly, Guoguo sings three songs, and my mother wakes up. Now, Wan''er is busy dressing, and Sister Qiu Yan brushes her teeth. Dad cooks most gloriously ~ " Xu Yun really wanted to hit the wall with one head. Why is it that he is the one who cooks at weekends, and others are not honored to cook? Forget it, think about the soft girls in this country, how could he be so pityful for those who love jade to let them start the kitchen. Once you have eaten breakfast, a busy day is considered a serious start. Except Guoguo and Qin Wan''er, who have always had the idea of ??going out to the mall, the other three are all sticking to their posts. Because she ca nt go out to let the wind go, Guoguo is more depressed. The business now is not the same as before. Obviously, Guoguo, who is accustomed to a lot of banknotes, obviously does nt care about this kind of small money. She has no interest in cash registering. She actually holds a computer to study what Things like financial economic stocks. Xu Yun suspected that the girl was pretending, after all, he didn''t understand that thing well. However, Xu Yun still admires the kind of economically savvy people who can swept huge sums of money on the stock market with his fingers. It''s more aura than his cook. Just after a while at noon, several beautiful women of all sizes went to rest upstairs, leaving Xu Yun alone to look at the shop below. At this time, I actually walked into a beautiful, fair-skinned and fair-skinned beauty. Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help looking at the beauty. Her tall figure, her teeth like a rhinoceros, her eyes dazzled. She held a silver microphone to highlight her temperament, but her chest. The development is several streets worse than Qin Wan''er. Immediately afterwards, a plain-looking man walked in with a camera: "Tower, are you sure this one?" "Uh ... it should be." The fair-skinned woman looked at the man at the front desk staring at his breast, and she was a little speechless. Xu Yun touched his chin and smacked his mouth: "It''s a good name to be called a parent, but this beauty looks too disappointing her parents, towering?" How does it look like an airfield ... not towering at all. The eyes of the photographer who carried the camera were poisonous, and keenly found Xu Yun, who was not honest in his eyes: "Hey, brother, don''t be dazed, give some reaction." "Wow, wouldn''t you be a TV station?" Xu Yun stood up with his hands clapped and stared at him. He just looked at the beauty and forgot the reaction he should have. He carried the camera with the female anchor, if not. Dong Ying filmed an action romance, it must be a TV reporter. What are the reporters doing at their restaurant? This is not the time to eat. "Excuse me, is Qin Waner a cook apprentice in this shop?" Asked a tall, fair-skinned girl quietly. "Are you talking about Qin Wan''er, a miscellaneous person?" Xu Yun almost didn''t laugh, chef apprentice? Just rely on her? Go early! The towering body was sweating coldly, and Wanwan told her that she is a chef apprentice here, how could it become a mess in the blink of an eye? Hearing the movement downstairs, Qin Waner protruded her head at the entrance of the stairs, and the two of them came in astonished at once: "Tower! Why did you come half an hour in advance, I still want to go out to meet you in a while!" "Huh ... Fortunately, I didn''t find the wrong place." The tower let out a sigh of relief: "My name is dedication, OK." As soon as Qin Wan''er walked downstairs, Xu Yun smiled and said to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Wan''er, when did I promise you to be my apprentice? You''d rather give yourself gold, hahaha, do a good job, maybe I will teach you when I am happy One or two hands. " Qin Waner was gritted by Xu Yun''s teeth, and stepped forward to give him a punch in the chest: "You are the one who does things! No one speaks no one when you are dumb!" "The bragging king!" Xu Yunhao is not weak. "Asshole guy!" Qin Waner really wanted to kill him, this guy actually exposed her in front of a good friend, so no face. The tower saw the two making fun and smiled slightly: "Well, Wan''er, it doesn''t matter what. I''m mainly interviewing the owner of the restaurant and the chef, so please recommend it." Hearing the noisy downstairs, Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo could not sit back anymore and walked down one after another. "What a pretty sister." Guo Guo exclaimed, looked around, and then fell on the top of his chest, and said to himself: The figure should not be the type that Dad likes. Ruan Qingshuang looked at the two people who came in and looked at Qin Wan''er again. She always felt that the girl was a bit familiar: "Is this?" "Sister Qingshuang, come down quickly, let me introduce you." Qin Wan''er waved to let Ruan Qingshuang hurry down: "This is the towering of our Hedong TV station, hee hee." TV station? Ruan Qingshuang quickly hurried down. "Wow, it''s cool." Guo Guo couldn''t help running to the tower: "Sister, am I going to be on TV?" "Of course!" The tower smiled slightly, so that there was a lovely little girl with aura. Ruan Qingshuang embarrassedly said: "My daughter is a bit naughty, don''t you mind." The tower smiled slightly: "Of course not, I like her so much." "Sister, you have good taste!" Guo Guo said with a brilliant face, and then ran to the stairs: "After a while on TV, I will go up and change my clothes ..." I sweat! Qin Wan''er has a black line and is not interviewing you. What are you excited about? The cameraman has now started to photograph the environment of the pharmacy restaurant. He is surprised that there are still restaurants so clean. "Tower, this is the boss of our pharmacy restaurant, Ruan Qingshuang. Just ask her if you have anything to interview." After Qin Waner introduced Ruan Qingshuang, his face became very upset and pointed to Xu Yun: "That looks unreliable. It s the chef. " Gao Luan shook hands with Ruan Qingshuang with a smile, and then gave Xu Yun an awkward glance. He really didn''t know how to say hello to him. "Wan''er, can you explain it to me?" Ruan Qingshuang is still confused. "Hee hee, Qingshuang, this is a good thing." Qin Wan''er said: "Because our citizens in Hedong City have recently been enthusiastic about medicated meals, the TV station asked for an interview with a medicated restaurant. The tower is directly responsible for this matter. She is my good friend. Of course, I will not miss this opportunity for free advertising. " Upon hearing the interview, Ruan Qingshuang was a little caught off guard: "Ah? Interview? I won''t ..." "Don''t be nervous, just do what I say." Gao Gao is after all a person who has seen the world, and with a slight smile he let the photographer prepare. The photographer has been shocked for a long time. This is the cleanest restaurant he has ever seen. The ground is spotless and the tables are free of grease. Even the kitchen is bright and breathtaking. Qin Wan''er''s help is really a icing on the cake. Ruan Qingshuang promoted medicated meals to several large hotel restaurants through Shan Hongning, and Lu Feng just opened a third branch in Shizhong District ... Now the TV station is interviewing, which definitely increases their popularity! "Xu Yun, don''t you plan to change clothes? After a while, you make a dish and edit it for you as a promotional film." Qin Wan''er looked down with contempt: "Pants and pants? Can you wear a little less?" "Want to see? Cut, brother is not such a casual person." Xu Yun walked into the kitchen and directly put on clean white kitchen clothes. That is definitely a talent: "Brother is the most handsome in the cook, and the most handsome in the handsome guy. Cook. " The interview was conducted for more than two hours, and the whole process did not come down again. Obviously, the people downstairs also forgot her. Guoguo was very depressed. She had put on such beautiful clothes, but she could nt get on TV. If she could be on TV, it would make her friends stunned when she was in class on Monday. Qiu Yan stared at her face and stared at Guoguo with concentration. Of course, she would not be an idiot to the point where Guoguo would show her head. Now there is no way to determine whether the poisonous scorpion is really coming. If someone finds it, then it is really his own death. "It''s not enough to show a small face?" Guo Guo bit his finger unwillingly. "No." Qiu Yan''s answer did not hesitate at all. Guoguo could only do it on the sofa with one butt, and listened to everyone talking downstairs. Although she is naughty on weekdays, once Qiu Yan''s face is up, Guo Guo will still be very obedient, because Guo Guo knows that everything Qiu Yan does is for herself. The reason is simple, because Guoguo knows that Qiu Yan will not even kill himself for himself. Guoguo remembered the incident that night clearly. She kept burying it in her heart and did not say it. It did not mean that she forgot. If Qiu Yan didn''t fight for her life, she wouldn''t know where she was taken by the fierce and evil people. "I''m not going anymore." Guo Guo suddenly swept away the unhappy just now, and said sensiblely: "There are opportunities in the future." Qiu Yan felt a little bit unpleasant in her heart: "Guo Guo, it''s a sister who is not good, the sister can''t protect you ..." Master Guoguo stepped forward and patted Qiu Yan''s shoulder: "Sister Qiu Yan, don''t say that, Guo Guoke has never thought about it like this. If it''s not my sister, I don''t know if I will be caught Where did it go ... Huh, sister, I kind of miss grandpa. " Qiu Yan shuddered in her heart, and her sharp eyes suddenly looked out of the window. All this, she must get back for Feng Chitose ... "Sister, don''t worry." Guoguo continued: "I didn''t recognize a wild ... Uh, godfather, he''s not a vegetarian, even Guoguo knows, you won''t know it." Qiu Yan was stunned for a moment. This little girl really didn''t panic and didn''t stop. Soon, the interview came to an end before the guests arrived at the afternoon of Yaoshanfang, even the TV station had no right to interfere with others to make money. Qin Waner tried his best to keep the two of them for dinner, but the two of them refused to do so, fearing to delay the business of the medicine restaurant. Qin Wan''er couldn''t survive, so he went upstairs to get the money to prepare the tower to eat western food. Because of the sudden increase in passenger flow, the tower decided to take a look at the flow of people in the medical restaurant, but the camera was held by a big hand, and his voice was hoarse: "What kind of shooting? Who allowed you to shoot!" The tower and the cameraman were taken aback. The group of people here didn''t look like good people. "I asked them to shoot!" Qin Wan''er just came out of the medicinal restaurant, glaring fiercely at the towering Shan Hongning. At first glance, Shan Hongning smiled at Qin Wan''er, "Sorry, I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t know that the two officers were invited by Officer Qin. Hey, shoot, shoot! Do you need my help?" This attitude is really a 180-degree turn! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 61: Hadron was scrapped Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yesterday, Xu Yun refused to let them on the scene. Today, the three tigers in Nancheng pretended to eat. They were of course only three of them. If all the other younger brothers came, it would definitely squeeze the medicine restaurant. "You come to dry the hair?" Xu Yun glanced at the three people. Qin Wan''er was going out to treat guests. There was no other trouble: "Just, come over and wash the dishes for me. Don''t be idle, greet the guests!" The three people who had come to eat had black lines on their faces. He didn''t use their brains at all. When they came to Shuang Shuang and Yunge, could they have three of them? Even the young ancestor Guoguo had to help collect the money, and they had to fight for life. The business of the pharmacy restaurant is still hot, and the number of passengers makes Lu Feng''s head bigger. If he opens a branch, he can have such a good business. After all, the three of them were also familiar with the process of the pharmacy restaurant. The sky slowly darkened, and when the meniscus hung high, the guests also emptied, and the invigorating medicinal restaurant finally returned to calm. It is not easy for the three tigers in Nancheng. After being exhausted and half alive, Xu Yun felt that the three of them were working hard and left them to eat together in the store. "Don''t you all come to me as a messy egg?" Xu Yun asked inexplicably at the dinner table. Lu Feng will not lie, and his face blushed: "Actually, we are worried ... Duan ... Hey, nothing!" Guoguo''s ears are very spiritual: "Worry?" "Hahaha, what a worry, Sister Guoguo, did you hear it wrong?" Shan Hongning interrupted the topic. They estimated that Jin Biao would definitely be in trouble today, but there hasn''t been any movement until now. It seems true Miscalculated, since Jin Biao didn''t come, they didn''t need to tell Xu Yun. Kong Zhong grinned: "We just want to rub Yun Dun''s cooking." Qiu Yan, who didn''t like to talk when she was small, suddenly spoke to the three people: "You put so many people near the medicine restaurant, what on earth do you want to do?" How could those people escape Qiu Yan''s eyes, because there were news of dangerous people entering the market, and any wind and grass around the medicine restaurant Qiu Yan observed clearly. The three tigers in Nancheng brought more than 200 people at once. How could it be possible? Will not be discovered by Qiu Yan. This news Qiu Yan told Xu Yun an hour ago, but Xu Yun was busy like a bird. Now that I''m idle, I naturally have to ask what these three guys are thinking about. "Brother Yun, maybe we are a little too careful." Lu Feng couldn''t hold back his words, embarrassingly said: "We are really afraid of accidents when we bring people in ..." Xu Yun glanced at Lu Feng: "Continue to say, I listen." "We are worried that Jin Biao will retaliate." Lu Feng shuddered in his heart: "Brother, you don''t understand Jin Biao''s goods ... you, you bought Weng Qing''s house for 100 yuan. We heard about it. We also know Brother Yun, you are not an ordinary person, but Jin Biao''s guy is also a stubborn stubborn. He has caused half of the major events in Hedong City five years ago. " Shan Hongning explained: "Brother Yun, we are afraid that Jin Biao will retaliate against you for wronging his wife''s house." "Buying and selling a house, what you want me to do, wipe! I don''t give her money!" Xu Yun didn''t care. "Dad, did you buy this house for 100 yuan?" Guo Guo looked at Xu Yun with a surprised expression. Xu Yun nodded: "Well, how is it, the godfather will live well?" "I''ll sell it twice, will you sell it to me?" Guoguo looked at Xu Yun with a big smile on his face: "If you don''t agree, I can''t guarantee that I will blow my mother''s pillow. If I ca nt marry my mother, I ll say another ... " Uh ... this little thing is too ruthless? Ruan Qingshuang was speechless. He put a piece of stewed eel in his mouth and stuffed it into Guoguo''s mouth: "Don''t talk when you eat. Does Guoguo remember how mom taught you?" However, as far as Guo Guoguo is concerned, Xu Yun s house should also be directly handed over to his own baby girl: "How will Dad transfer you to you tomorrow?" "I''m content with my father''s words!" Guo Guo smiled: "Dad, since you''re so interesting, then I''m definitely righteous. If we meet for the first time, I will count." Of course Xu Yun remembered that when he knew Guoguo, this little devil asked him for two hundred dollars, one hundred salute, one hundred employment fees ... The three tigers in Nancheng saw that Xu Yun didn''t care what Jin Biao was like, and he didn''t care about it, anyway, Yun Yun was not a person like them. . Xu Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw it was Xiaofei''s call. Then he asked, "What''s the matter?" "Brother! Qiang ... Qiang brother was abandoned, our shop ... was set on fire ... I ..." Xiao Fei is very young after all, what he just experienced seems to scare him silly, and all the words come to an end. Baba. Xu Yun''s face suddenly sank: "Where are you?" Xiao Fei bent over and said: "I ... I''m in the store, Brother Qiang was nailed by his hands ... Brother, I ... I don''t know what to do!" "I''ll be here soon." Xu Yun finished hanging up his phone and got up directly to Nanhu Sanhudao: "Bring your brother and follow me to the branch of Qiangzi in Hongnan District immediately." The three people saw Xu Yun''s solemn face and knew that something must have happened. Without saying anything, they all got up and took out their phones to start contacting the brothers. Xu Yun didn''t delay for a quarter of an hour. He got the car key upstairs and took out two small bottles in his backpack. After driving down the stairs, driving the Shenlong Fukang to Hongnan District, he heard Xiao Fei''s voice. Knowing that Hadron must have been injured badly. During the whole process, Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo did not dare to ask, because they could see that Xu Yun was absolutely fierce now. The original dilapidated Shenlong Fukang opened the taste of Ferrari in Xu Yun''s hands, drifting and flicking a trail on the road to kill a breath of surprise, so that those who drive BMW Mercedes-Benz can be so sad. Xu Yun rushed to the branch of Hongnan District Medicinal Restaurant. The newly purchased Passat of Qiangzi at the door was directly smashed into a pile of waste copper and iron. Xu Yun kicked directly into the door. The store was obviously set aside by fire, many places There are traces of blackening, apparently being extinguished in time, and then unimaginable. "Brother Yun!" Xiaofei cried when he saw Xu Yun. Although he was also beaten with a swollen nose and blue face, he didn''t care: "That group of kings and **** nailed Brother Qiang to the kitchen!" Xu Yunna could not take care of the mess outside, strode into the kitchen, had his hands penetrated by two sharp fruit knives, and nailed directly on the cutting board. The scene was terrible. Half of the face of the hadron was beaten up and swollen into buns. Xu Yun actually grinned when he saw, "Brother, you are here ..." No matter who did it, he really angered Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun''s anger had already burned, he still calmed down to Xiaofeidao: "There is a clinic 500 meters away from the left to buy two bottles of hydrogen peroxide. Two rolls of gauze and a box of painkillers! " "Yes!" Xiaofei turned around and flew out. "You bear with it." Xu Yun took out the two small bottles he brought in his pocket, opened a bottle and sprinkled the powder inside the place where Hadron''s hands were penetrated by the knife. This powder could quickly stop bleeding. The hadron''s eyes stimulated by the powder were almost glared out, but this irritating pain only took a few seconds. "There must be a second injury when pulling the knife. The man will bear it." Xu Yun grabbed a chopstick and laid it directly on the mouth of the strong son: "Clenched!" Click! Hadron didn''t even frown! It s a man who **** up! Hadron is no longer a little **** half a month ago. Since he followed Xu Yun, he has vowed to be like Yun Yun and be a pure man! Xu Yun took a deep breath. Although he did not help his brothers in the task before, such as drawing a knife, those people are all abnormal. The wounds caused by cold weapons are usually chewed with herbs such as Sanqi or Agrimony Combat can be restored immediately. Obviously, the hadrons are not those fierce men. The hadron is just an ordinary person. He must minimize the secondary damage to him. When Xu Yun''s hand was caught in the handle of the knife, the beads of sweat had already oozed out of Qiangzi''s forehead. He closed his eyes and just bit the chopsticks tightly! The heart said: Come on! If I shouted, it wouldn''t be a prince! Xu Yun seemed to hear the voice of Hadron, suddenly exerted force, and lightning generally pulled out the fruit knife in the left hand of Hadron! The hadron''s eyes were black, and there was a click in his mouth, and he let out a sigh of relief for half a minute. "You can still hold on." Xu Yun looked at the blood-stained sharp knife, and a cold light projected in his eyes. He wanted to use his teeth to return his teeth ... Hadron couldn''t speak by biting on the chopsticks, but nodded emptily. Xu Yun was also unambiguous, step by step, and pulled out the sharp knife on the right hand of Hadron. This time Hadron finally relaxed completely. He slacked off, and a dozen pairs of chopsticks in his mouth were bitten off. Seven or eight pairs, but he still grinned and said: "Shuang ..." Xu Yun couldn''t bear to knock on his head again: "I think you''re still being played hard enough!" Of course, Qiangzi knew that Xu Yun was angry, and grinned again. He really did nt want to talk now. He was put together like this, and his mouth was very hard to open. Now he almost exhausted all his strength even when he laughed. Too. Xiao Fei bought something and ran in. Xu Yun asked Xiao Fei to wash Hadron''s wounds with hydrogen peroxide, and then took out another small bottle filled with a black ointment. "This thing has a wonderful effect on wound healing, but it will leave a little mark." Xu Yun glanced at Qiangzi, "Do you want to try it?" Hadron nodded with all his strength, barely said: "Brother, I''m not a girl, I''m not afraid of black hands, use ... If Hadron knows that the dark sky balm can be sold at a seven-figure price in the black market, he will not be willing to kill him! If Jiuhuan Huanhundan is a super remedy for internal injuries, the balm was a super magic medicine for trauma. The dark Tianxiang balm smeared all the wounds on the two sides of the hadron anyway, and the hadron felt a refreshing feeling. The irritation and pain caused by the powder had just disappeared. Of course, it is false to say that no pain Yes, after all, both hands were penetrated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 62: Hit the tune away Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the end, Xu Yun bandaged Hadron''s hands with gauze, and threw the painkiller in his hand: "If you can''t stand it, you can eat it. This thing is harmful to the nervous system and hurts the kidneys." When the hadron heard it, he threw the painkiller tablets away: "My elders don''t need to eat this stuff, they won''t hurt anymore." "Brother, you don''t have a hard mouth, and your head is sweating ..." Xiaofei is still very distressed. This guy who is not a brother is better than a brother: "Or, take two tablets? Just eating two tablets should have no effect." Right. " "Eat a hair!" Hadron was exposed and apparently felt quite ashamed: "Laozi said no more pain, didn''t he hear Yun Ge say that he would hurt the kidneys, in case I won''t lift it later, do you bear the blame? " At this time, the three tigers in Nancheng also rushed to see the broken car at the door. Kong Zhong was the first to exclaim badly, and he was absolutely sure that this was definitely done by Jin Biao''s person, because Jin Biao There is a man named Zhao Sanlai who likes to smash the car. No matter who he is, he must smash the car first! Shan Hongning pushed the door in and saw a scene that was so unbearable that he was whispering in his heart. He didn''t expect that Jin Biao''s hands weren''t directly to the head office. What a **** sinister! Lu Feng''s face was a bit gloomy. He seemed to think of something, but because he was not sure, he didn''t say anything. "Why are you all here?" Hadron was stunned and really felt flattered. "Who did it." Xu Yun also healed his injury, and now all he has to do is ask the other party to return what should be returned, all back! Hadron''s slightly bright face turned yellow after a while: "Brother ... Did we offend Jin Biao because of the house?" "Jin Biao?" "It was Weng Qing''s man." When Qiangzi gritted his teeth, he obviously had more fear of Jin Biao than he hated. Xu Yun sneered and said nothing. It seemed that the Nanhu Three Tigers were right, but none of them thought that Jin Biao would come to this place. "How could they know about my shop." Qiangzi was also a little puzzled: "Jiao Biao took more than two hundred people to encircle this before he finished his business tonight. I didn''t really think it would be People in the East District of Hedong City ... " Looking at Qiangzi''s hands wrapped in thick gauze, Lu Feng finally said what he just wanted to say: "I am afraid that someone will betray us ..." As soon as this word came out, Pinghu directly caused a thousand waves! First, Jin Biao must have learned from the people in the South District that Nancheng Sanhu led an ambush near the medicine restaurant. Second, Jin Biao must have learned that the Medicine Restaurant had a branch in Hongnan District. Things. Who can be a traitor? Xu Yun looked out of the restaurant. The two hundred people led by Nanhu Sanhu and dozens of cars were all piled up in front of the branch in Hongnan District. Presumably, the guy named Jin Biao is almost going to start with Ruan Qingshuang''s medicine restaurant now? It''s a good move to mobilize Hu Lishan''s strategy. Of course, this must be someone who relayed all their news to Jin Biao halfway, otherwise Jin Biao would not be so confident. "It''s broken!" Shan Hongning suddenly realized that he was bored a little: "Are Sister Frost, are they dangerous?" Lu Feng also patted his head: "Yes! We are all in Hongnan District now, Jin Biao must have taken the opportunity to kill it! No, we will take the brothers back immediately!" "Since it''s here, it''s definitely not that easy to go." Kong Zhongxin said with palpitations: "With Jin Biao''s style of work, how could he not stay here for help ..." After Kong Zhong finished saying this, there was a sudden riot outside, and soon the two hundred brothers of the three tigers in Nancheng were surrounded by people. The three of them were startled, and cold sweats came out of their hearts. Jiang was still old and spicy. Jin Biao''s goods were not so easy to deal with. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised. Fortunately, there is still Qiu Yan in the medicine restaurant. Unless Jin Biao can raise two second-rate masters, it is absolutely impossible to get good fruit from Qiu Yan. "Brother, what should I do?" Hadron said nervously. He had seen the group of people just now, and he was so **** fierce, relying on Zhao Sanlai with a gun in his hand. "Of course, it is based on its own way, and it also governs its own body." Xu Yun was too lazy to care about whether the other party was a gangster in the East District of Hedong City. Get off with someone who often plays with eggs and finish! Xu Yun directly pushed out the door in the astonished eyes of the three tigers in Nancheng, and said lightly to the crowd of the other party: "Whoever stands up in this matter will get out without participating!" Zhao Sanlai was a mixed society with Jin Biao at the age of fifteen. He was not that kind of rookie for twenty years. When he heard Xu Yun''s words, he laughed: "Boy, you are a kind of kind, tough-tempered product. I ve seen you Lai Lai much. Let Lai Lai loose your bones today to see if you can still get hard. " "Just you nailed the hadron with a knife?" Xu Yun flashed cold light in his eyes and shot directly at Zhao Sanlai. Zhao Sanlai had a chill in his heart and had a terrible look. He didn''t think that this kid was not an ordinary person. He had to take out the pistol in his pocket and boldly: "What about Lao Tzu!" After speaking, Zhao Sanlai raised his pistol. "Brother Yun! Be careful!" The three tigers in Nancheng were shocked in their hearts. After all, Zhao Sanlai was not the kind of frightening master. This thing was really dare to shoot. Ten shots in Hedong City, at least three or four. Zhao Sanlai participated. Zhao Sanlai was proud, and the two hundred younger brothers behind him also doubled their morale, and the two hundred people in the three tigers of Nancheng were relatively irritated. Although Shan Hongning, Kong Zhong, and Lu Feng all had possessions in their families, But no one dared to take it out. Wang Shunxi, the boss of the four wolves, was just sentenced to thirty years for possession of guns. Now, whoever plays with guns in the second district of the south is going to make waves! Besides, even if they were holding guns, it wasn''t Zhao Sanlai''s kind of goods that could not be shot. Everyone is afraid, but Xu Yun is not afraid, because any guy he faced in his previous mission is a person who shoots with a gun, and those people he encountered before can kill people with a toothpick even without a gun. Zhao Sanlai in front of him did not know to be hundreds of times dangerous. So in Xu Yun''s eyes, the toothpick is the same as the toothpick. In the hands of a real mammoth, the toothpick is also a gun, and the gun in Zhao Sanlai''s hand is just a toothpick. Xu Yun did not give Zhao Sanlai the opportunity to continue to speak harshly, nor did he give him the opportunity to shoot. With a flash of his figure, he deceived himself in front of Zhao Sanlai, and just with an electric flint flicking his legs, he kicked Zhao Sanlai in his handgun! Zhao Sanlai''s heart lingered. Before he responded, he was hit by a heavy punch with a huge dark energy in his chest. Zhao Sanlai flew out several meters and hit the black car directly. Xu Yun''s fist is already the limit that ordinary people can bear. He doesn''t want to kill people, so the fist has no internal force. But even so, this punch was enough for Zhao Sanlai. He spit out blood and the whole person was short of breath. And Xu Yun did not give his opponent a half breath, and once again bullied him, the cold light flashed in his hand, and the two sharp knives that had just nailed the hadron on the cutting board appeared in his hand. Without waiting for Zhao Sanlai to reflect it, Xu Yun had stabbed him! The blade pierced through Zhao Sanlai''s right palm and plunged into the front cover of the car engine through the back of his hand! "Ah-!!!" Zhao Sanlai''s screams directly tore the night sky. An hour ago, he used a knife to penetrate Hadron''s hand and nailed Hadron to the cutting board. The retribution was really fast. Before he screamed, Xu Yun had already put the second knife into Zhao Sanlai''s left hand! In the same way, Xu Yun nailed Zhao Sanlai''s hands to the front of a black car. Zhao Sanlai screamed painfully. He used to like torture people like this, but he didn''t expect that when he was tortured like this, he completely Can not bear. "Shut up!" Xu Yun suddenly got up and stomped heavily on Zhao Sanlai! Zhao Sanlai''s body and car slammed down several centimeters at the same time, and then there was no sound at all. Everything Xu Yun did was under the eyes of more than 400 people on both sides, so many people were silent after Zhao Sanlai passed away. Shan Hongning couldn''t help feeling, Yun Ge was Yun Ge, so no one could do it. He laid down people in front of the pistol, and he didn''t hesitate to start with the knife. , Shan Hongning has never seen a fiercer than Yunge. At that time, fortunately, I didn''t offend Yun Ge ... Kong Zhong felt palpitated. When Xu Yun helped him solve the mountain gang in his battlefield, he knew Xu Yun was not easy, but he never thought Yun Ge could be so ruthless. "Brothers, what are you doing! Fuck guys for them!" Lu Feng suddenly roared, and more than two hundred younger brothers were instantly imposing! The other party was caught by Xu Yun, the natural position was chaotic, not to mention that the number of members of the group fights on both sides was equal, but the momentum was completely subverted by Xu Yun! In less than half an hour, the people of the other party were cut down by people led by the Nancheng Three Tigers. The police station in Hongnan District did not have such a responsible policeman as Qin Wan''er. When he received the alarm and heard that it was a gang fight, he was reluctant to manage it. The police car came only after the last fight and caught some guys who could not be beaten. Zhao Sanlai is a person on the black list in Hedong City. The police saw him nailed to the car and died half alive. Everyone secretly sighed. What a gang is so fierce that even Dong Biao Jin Biao''s men are scrapped ... The three tigers in Nancheng fully implemented Xu Yun s instructions. After the brothers cut off the other person, they all drove away from the scene quickly. After all, this is Hongnan District, not Wenhui District. Qin Waner ca nt cover it in other people s districts. If you are caught, think of yourself as unlucky. Xu Yun drove Shenlong Fukang and took Xiaoqiang back to the restaurant. Xiaoqiang was distressed about his car along the way. It was destroyed after two days of driving. The car was wiped. The black car was uninsured and could not be reported. The water has floated, and he lost so much meat, can he not hurt? Because the fight in Hongnan District was too much, the three tigers in Nancheng must let all the brothers fall apart, otherwise it would be easy for the public security to target. After the crowd had dispersed, only three of them drove to chase Xu Yun. The younger brothers could not go to the medicine restaurant, but the three of them had to go. Even if the three tigers in Nancheng were taboo in their hearts, Jin Biao might be there. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 63: Devilish woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In front of the restaurant, ten cars of different styles were parked in an orderly manner, Jin Biao strode down his black Mercedes-Benz S350, and looked at the door room with a relaxed expression, he had to admit his wife''s vision It took less than half a million to buy this place five years ago. Now even if someone gives three million, he will not sell it. Weng Qing told Jin Biao long ago that this place is where they will expand their power to the central point of the southern district of Hedong City. Last year, they rented to Ruan Qingshuang at a low rent of 20,000 yuan per year, because Weng Qing fell in love with Ruan Qingshuang s weak personality. It is convenient for her to take back the house at any time. However, Jin Biao did not expect that the weak woman who Weng Qing had told herself had suddenly become the leader of the Southern District of Hedong City. This was simply a fairy tale for him, totally unbelievable. Jin Biao is not a reckless young man who goes in and out of the society. Of course, he is not so stupid that he will kill South District of Hedong City without knowing anything. If he is such a person, I am afraid that he would have hung up as early as five years ago. Last night, Jin Biao found someone to contact the infantry who engaged in black car sales, because he knew that this guy had a wide road, and he had a good relationship with Lu Feng in the three tigers in Nancheng. The most important thing was that he was a man who loves money and lives, so Jin Biao It only takes 100,000 yuan to buy the news in his mouth. It happened that because the strong son sold cars and bought cars, the relationship between the infantry and Lu Feng was closer, so he was very aware of the situation here, and there were some scruples in the infantry at the beginning, but later because it was really unable to resist the temptation of money Finally, he shook everything he knew to Jin Biao. Therefore, saying that Jin Biao''s trip is to know oneself and know the other is bound to be gained! He slammed Zhao Sanlai with more than 200 people and smashed the Hongnan branch, in order to lead the snake out of the hole. After the opponent''s people drove away with everyone, his real destination has been completed and turned into an empty Shell. Although Hongnan District is not far away from Wenhui District, the fastest time to get back by car is nearly 20 minutes. Besides, he also arranged San Lai to directly stare at people there. He believes that San Lai with a gun is inevitable It is not that the three tigers in Nancheng dare to provoke. Therefore, Jin Biao can stand at the door of the pharmacy restaurant so casually and light a cigarette. Thirty people behind him are the most able to fight around him. There are Xia Lei from the three eastern provinces and a group of tigers from North China. Huazi group of Jiangnan evil dragons. "Brother, let''s not do it yet?" Xia Lei was irritable and already could not bear the temptation to move. Jin Biao smoked a cigarette and smiled slightly: "What anxiety, the southern district of Hedong City will be our world sooner or later, when I let Wen Wu come here, you have to help him." Liu Huazi had a vicious face on his face: "Brother, is the kid who beat the young master here?" "Let''s go." Jin Biao smiled slightly: "You can rest assured at this point, that the kid fell into San Lai''s hand is a dead word, and San Lai has a gun on his body. Today, he is the best person to do this thing." After talking, the smile on Jin Biao''s face turned into a sneer, and the grass was cut to remove the roots. He just wanted Zhao Sanlai to shoot the bastard. Even if San Lai went out to hide for two years, he could not bear his son to be beaten. This bad breath of death. Xia Lei spit out: "Hedong is so urgent to check guns, only San Laige is the one who dares to fire. Brother Biao, you really trust San Lai brother, when do you treat us too? Same as for him? " "Ha ha ha, San Lai has mixed with me at the age of fifteen, twenty years." Jin Biao looked a little proud: "This is something you can''t compare." "Brother, let''s do it." Liu Huazi said lightly: "San Lai brother should have done it too." Jin Biao nodded and said to everyone: "Listen to it, no one will ruin anything inside. This is Lao Tzu''s house. Now that medicine is so popular in Hedong City, it is a fortune and the house is recovered. , The sale is also ours. " The people in the restaurant are not interested in the danger. Qiu Yan is confining herself in the room to regulate the qi and blood. Ruan Qingshuang is instructing Guo Guo to write his homework. Qin Wan''er goes out to invite the TV tower to eat, but the tower is brought to the house As a guest, I can''t come back in a while. Because no one came back, Ruan Qingshuang did not lock the door. Xia Lei first rushed into the door and shouted: "Human!" This time, Guoguo was shocked. If it wasn''t because Father Yun wasn''t in the store, Guoguo would have gone down and turned upside down with the man. It was like a robbery in the big night, so thrilling. Ruan Qingshuang hurried downstairs and saw that the other party was aggressive and somewhat hairy in his heart: "We are closed, if we want to eat, come early tomorrow." Jin Biao was really surprised to see such a beautiful and beautiful lady boss. I heard from Weng Qing and his son that the person who rented the house was a beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect such beauty. Xia Lei was also quite surprised. Such a pretty girl, she was really reluctant to start, and she was scared to frighten herself. "Are you the boss?" Liu Huazi, a shady man, doesn''t know what pity Xiangxixiyu, said coldly: "You are in the south of Hedong City?" Ruan Qingshuang was bored for a long time, and nodded inexplicably: "Yes ... it''s me." "I am Weng Qing''s man." Jin Biao said lightly: "You should know what I mean." Ruan Qingshuang was in a panic, and Xu Yun was really in trouble. The other party looked like a big outbreak of Wan Jin, and they looked much better than the previous bastards. They said that the people around them were also better than others. The three tigers in Nancheng looked fierce. "What are you going to do ... the house, we have already bought ..." Ruan Qingshuang said nothing at all when he said this. Jin Biao''s eyes flashed coldly: "A hundred dollars is also called to buy a house? That is called extortion." Guoguo, who heard the voice, went downstairs, and he was upset when he heard the bad guy s words: Zhou Yu hit the yellow cover, one was willing to hit the other, and the one you were willing to sell was bought by us. . " "What a little girl with iron teeth and copper teeth, want to play with me?" Jin Biao saw no girl pity when he saw the girl walking downstairs: "Then I''m going to take the house back today, you don''t give it Also, what can you do? " Guoguo was very angry when he heard it. His father had just become a rich and handsome man with a house and a car. This man wanted to take the house back, which was abhorrent: "You are called extortion!" "What about then?" Jin Biao said coldly: "Take them all away! I want to see who can help me with Jin Biao!" "Yes!" Liu Huazi and Xia Lei suddenly showed their fierce glances. Before Ruan Qingshuang was relieved, his arms were stretched out: "What are you doing!" "What are you doing?" Xia Lei sneered: "Our brother Biao will be the groom tonight! Hahaha!" After seeing the big winds and waves, Guo Guo immediately used his full strength to shout upstairs: "Sister Qiu Yan! Help me!" Qiu Yan, who meditated meditatively, just devoted all her energy to conditioning her veins and muscles. She absolutely didn''t hear the things outside the window, but Guoguo''s cries passed directly through her nerves, and Qiu Yan''s eyes suddenly opened, without thinking Get up and break out! Qiu Yan almost jumped down the stairs and appeared in front of the crowd, holding Guoguo behind him, screaming: "Who is that! What a bold courage!" Yo! Suddenly, a beautiful girl appeared, and Jin Biao was really flattered. This level of beauty met two of them. He was the first such big affair in his life. It was really a blessing tonight. "Hahaha, Brother Biao, this gorgeous blessing is too big, do you want me and Liu Huazi to help you enjoy one?" Xia Lei saw that Qiu Yan, a classic beauty, had both eyes lit, and he liked it. Jin Biao snorted, his expression could not conceal his complacency: "Do you think Biao is old? Hahaha, I am not a sword." Qiu Yan rebuked the words: "Obscene!" As soon as the words fell, Xia Lei and Liu Huazi suddenly felt a sharp pain in their hands! Ruan Qingshuang, who was caught, was let go directly. Ruan Qingshuang hurried to Qiu Yan''s side with fear and trembling. She ran and hugged Guoguo, only to notice that Qiu Yan had a soft sword like autumn water in her hand! Jin Biao couldn''t help frowning and panicking. When did the woman have more weapons in his hand, he didn''t even see what was going on. "Fuck! Sao hoof!" Xia Lei was scratched with several **** blades and couldn''t help but yelled: "If Lao Tzu does not strip you out of the parade today, Lao Tzu will follow your surname!" Xia Lei is about to start, but how can he be Qiu Yan''s opponent! The cold light flashed, and the cross made by the two blades was printed on Xia Lei''s face! Xia Lei had a huge pain in his face and screamed. He grabbed the huge pain on his cheeks with his hands, and the blood instantly stained his hands! Qiu Yan Lightning kicked Xia Lei out of the medicinal restaurant with a whiplash, and exhaled the breath of fierce killing, shouting loudly: "Go!" In the past, Xia Lei, who could cut seven or eight by one person, couldn''t even support two moves in front of a woman. He was kicked by a woman, which made Jin Biao dumbfounded. There was a chill in Liu Huazi''s heart, and the woman in front of him was definitely not an ordinary person. "Get out." Qiu Yanling''s cold voice issued a final warning to Jin Biao''s group. How could Jin Biao resist a woman who dared to drink to himself, even if he was really scared by Qiu Yan''s skill, still a roar: "Go! Give it to me! Whoever catches this woman today will give Take it yourself cool! " It is said that there must be a brave man under reward, in fact, there must be a brave man under beauty. A group of guys who don''t know what to do and don''t know how to fight Qiu Yan. Who is Qiu Yan? Even if it is said in the underground world, it is enough to be terrible, violent Fox! Not many people in the underground world have survived Hu Zun. Although the society Qiu Yan on this countertop will not kill people, he will never be merciless. Seven or eight people flew out in just one face, and these people also felt pain when they were thrown out. They either had their ears cut off or their fingers were cut off, and none of them had meat on their bodies. Qiu Yan is a person who loves cleanliness, so after those people are kicked out, they will find that the "parts" have fallen off, some ears have been eliminated, some noses have been cut off, and some lips have become four petals. Has no fingers ... For a moment, Jin Biao''s people were stupid, and they couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts. This woman was a devil! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 64: Real stubble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan stood at the door of the medicine restaurant with a stern killing breath, glaring at the rest of the crowd, shouting, "I want to die, I will complete you all!" Jin Biao shuddered, how could he not believe that such a master in this small medicinal restaurant actually had such a master, the news from the infantry was that Xu Yun was terrible, he moved Xu Yun away with a move to let Zhao San Lai went to deal with it, so he dared to bring Xia Lei and Liu Huazi here. Obviously, the news that he bought 100,000 yuan in the mouth of the infantry was not accurate. Jin Biao thought that Qingshan would not worry about firewood, as long as Zhao Sanlai solved the other party s Xu Yun tonight, then he would have the opportunity to take it down next time. He gritted his teeth and said: "Today I recognize the plant, In the future, Jin Biao and you will not violate the well water of the second district in the south! " Qiu Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of people: "Go!" "Humph ..." Jin Biao snorted softly and turned away. "Let you go, haven''t you heard?" Guoguo was a little reluctant. This unruly-looking uncle was so arrogant. He wanted to grab the house that Dad finally bought cheaply. Of course Guoguo would not forgive him so easily. Jin Biao was taken aback, he didn''t expect this little girl to be so aggressive, so he didn''t plan to ignore Guoguo, and turned to walk out. But some people did not agree, Guoguo let him roll, Qiu Yan would not let him walk out, suddenly two chopsticks were shot in Qiu Yan''s hands, directly hit Jin Biao''s legs and legs bent, Jin Biao suddenly softened, The whole person knelt and fell to the ground. "Go away." The word Qiu Yan has no emotion, just describing an action: "I let you get out, not go out." Jin Biao''s heart was crossed, and the elder husband could bend and stretch. Today, he was miscalculated, and he recognized him in front of a master. It was the same sentence that left Qingshan without worry or firewood. As long as he was given the opportunity to go out, he was determined that even if he spent more money, he would have to come to the peerless master to kill them all! Jin Biao, who had nearly two hundred kilograms of fat body, slammed on the ground, and he rolled his teeth. The boss took the lead in doing this, and of course the rest of them did not dare to say anything. They all lay on the ground without Qiu Yan''s hands, and they rushed out of the restaurant, one by one, and they played with anything. Solitaire-like. ... Xu Yun, who hurried back to the Chinese medicine restaurant, saw this scene and pondered with his fingers that he knew it was a bad idea from Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang would not have such a whole person idea, and Qiu Yan would not be so boring ... Hadron saw Jin Biao, who had rolled out of the medicine restaurant, and pinched his thigh to ensure that he had not dreamed. The three tigers in Nancheng who had returned to the pharmacy restaurant in succession were completely stunned. They were still worried about it. It is really unnecessary to think about it now. Qiu Yan is here. Jin Biao brought so many people with two or thirty people. There are no guns, isn''t that asking for trouble? "Go!" After Jin Biao got up, his whole face was covered with haze. He would never forgive this woman who humiliated himself, especially the little girl! "Come here, walk away, what am I?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and walked straight to Jin Biao. Jin Biao shook his whole body, and looked at Xu Yun fiercely: "Who are you ?!" "Xu Yun." The two words were like thunderous ears, and Jin Biao''s whole body flicked again as the voice fell and shivered, his eyes slowly changed from doubt to fright. Zhao Sanlai brought a gun and more than 200 people, but he didn''t leave this person in Hongnan District? How can this be! Unless this person is not a person, otherwise how can he escape his design. Jin Biao took out his phone in a panic and wanted to call to confirm. "No need to fight." Xu Yun waved his hand, and said indifferently: "Your people must be taken away by the police station, don''t worry, wait for a while, our famous violent police flower will come Now. " Jin Biao glared: "What do you mean." Xu Yun put away the look of Dang Erlang just now, his eyes were sullen, his anger was glaring, this anger was not only because of the injury of the strong son, but also this person actually wanted to take away the effort of Ruan Qingshuang who had just been trampled once. There has been one time, Xu Yun absolutely does not allow the second appearance. "Want to know?" The three words popped out of Xu Yun''s mouth, but in Jin Biao''s ears he heard the feeling of hell. "..." Jin Biao''s years of experience in confusing the rivers and lakes told him that he couldn''t afford this person. He had been in prison for two years fifteen years ago. At that time, the prisoner had the momentum of Xu Yun. He is a master in the underground world, so no one in the prison dared to touch his majesty. At that time, Jin Biao saw that the man was a little trembling. He didn''t expect that the unknown kid in front of him could give him the same feeling. This is the real stubble. Jin Biao finally spoke, he even gave up the idea of ??revenge: "Brother, you made a price, I have offended some place, here to punish you, if I dare to have a half peep at the thought of the southern district of Hedong City , I must not die. " Xu Yun ignored Jin Biao''s regression and only said two words: "Late." "Fuck!" Xia Lei, who had almost been killed by Qiu Yan, stood up and refused to lose. After biting his back teeth, he drew his dagger from his waist and walked to Xu Yun: "Lao Zi die ... Ah !!!" However, he didn''t finish these words, he was struck by Xu Yun lightning, and the poisonous snake hit the crotch like a letter. Everyone had a chill, a fierce and cruel foot, this was all going to the dead son! Not to mention ordinary people, even a monk who has practiced an iron cloth with a golden bell has to lie down. "Brother, you go first." Liu Huazi is also a virtuous person, knowing not to be an opponent, but still stopped in front of Xu Yun. At this time, the three tigers in Nancheng had already come over, and Shan Hongning frowned: "Liu Huazi, the acquaintance will flash away!" "Huazi, the brothers on the road all think you are a man. As long as you are willing to let go, I will intercede in front of Yun Ge for you today." Lu Feng looked at Xu Yun and said: "Brother Yun, I look at people Fairly accurate. " Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Liu Huazi scolded: "Just a fart! Why don''t you see that the infantry selling black cars is a grandson who sees money?" Lu Feng''s face turned black, and it turned out that it was the infantry, the dog-day thing! Without saying anything, Xu Yun suddenly punched. With fist in his fist, he struck Liu Huazi out a few meters away with several layers of energy. He just couldn''t stand on the ground. Today it is useless for anyone to say love, and he will not forgive anyone who threatens the medicine restaurant. "In the future, Jin Biao and everyone will be with you!" Jin Biao saw that the two members of his side would be killed by a spike, and he made a decision immediately: "The power of the entire commercial street in Nantu District is given to the brothers. You, and all entertainment venues in Jingxuan District, I will let you all. " Xu Yun snorted disdainfully: "This is not what you gave me, but I robbed myself." Jin Biao gritted his teeth: "Brother, take a step back to the sea and the sky!" "This sounds familiar," Xu Yun frowned. Guoguo had heard the movements outside, and it was only because Ruan Qingshuang had been pulling her that she did nt run out. He heard Guoguo could nt help but said to the restaurant, "Dad, the stink old man of the dead dog gang said ! " Xu Yun gave a smile and thanked Guoguo with a smile: "Well, yeah, I remembered it! Guoguo is so powerful, I remember it all." "Of course." Guoguo was dragged into the house by Ruan Qingshuang before he was proud. Wang Shunxi of the Four Wolf Gang ... There was a trace of uneasiness in Jin Biao s eyes. Wang Shunxi s public hearing had not been passed for a few days. He was sentenced to 30 years imprisonment. ''S crime was deducted. Suddenly Jin Biao suddenly realized that at first he didn''t believe that a little policeman could turn the four wolves and swords and axes overturning the boat. It seems that he is too small to look down on the Southern District. A taxi stopped two hundred meters away, and the taxi driver looked at him with some fear and said: "Sister ..." "Who is your eldest sister!" Qin Wan''er''s blue muscles exploded and scolded. "Sorry, miss ..." "You are the young lady! Your family is the young lady!" Qin Wan''er is really crazy, and the taxi driver is too speechless? The taxi driver''s face was black: "Well ... Aunt, are you all right? You can get off here. I look a little messy in front of the place you went to ..." Qin Wan''er noticed the situation in front of the medicine restaurant. Without saying a word, she ran directly after opening the door! The driver froze for a few seconds before he realized: "Hey, you didn''t give money!" Qin Wan''er had other thoughts, and rushed to the restaurant in one breath. Seeing the three tigers in Nancheng, they were angry and said: "What the **** are you doing!" The three were startled, and Qin Wan''er was relieved when she looked back. "It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here." Xu Yun grinned back: "Do you know who this person is?" Qin Wan''er was stunned. Although they did not participate in the management of the East 2nd District, she often heard of the infamous Jin Biao. How could she not know: "Dong Dong, Jin Biao." "Yo, I know a lot." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and pointed to the hands of the strong son: "I see it, this person did it, causing serious injuries. We a group of witnesses." Jin Biao''s heart tightened, and the kid made it clear that he would give the police a chance to catch himself! It wasn''t Hadron''s hand that he did. Zhao Sanlai did all these cruel things. It s not the first time Qin Waner has collaborated with Xu Yun. With the cases of Wang Shunxi and Fan Nanjie, Xu Yun has given her such a big bastard. She really did nt feel so surprised. I owe you a favor and tell my sister what I want to eat. " The police station had long wanted to catch Jin Biao, but Jin Biao was too cunning, and he had a younger brother to do things. He had never had the opportunity to detain and examine him. Now it is a good opportunity. Only the opportunity for interrogation, a few days ago, the shooting bureau of the Lotte Entertainment City in Jingxuan District has always suspected that it has something to do with him, just try it! As long as Jin Biao is a man who catches his hands, he can find a younger brother to blame as long as he runs away! He suddenly strode towards his Mercedes-Benz S350, pulled the car door and got in! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 65: Fukang VS Mercedes-Benz S350 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The bright black Mercedes-Benz is like a flash of lightning in the night, even ignoring the 15-centimeter high roadside, and directly rushed out of the car chassis and rushed out! After all, Jin Biao is a big man who has seen the wind and waves. Not only can he bend and stretch, but he must be able to run at the critical moment! Anything can be changed as long as it is not caught, as long as it is willing to spend money, the black can be wiped white. Qin Wan''er pulled out his gun and scolded: "Stop!" At this time, this kind of threat was completely useless to Jin Biao. Here is that China is not the United States. Even if you are a policeman, you can''t shoot casually. Jin Biao completely ignored Qin Wan''er''s meaning, but deepened the throttle at the foot. Without chasing it, there is no chance. Without saying anything, Xu Yun directly drilled into the Shenlong Fukangli eliminated by the Hadron. Before a few people would slow down, Shenlong Fukang''s engine had burst out with a strange cry. "Hey! Xu Yun! You wait for me !!!" Qin Wan''er ran for a few steps, but Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop. Qiangzi panicked: "That car is a broken thing that has been overhauled for unknown times. Brother Yun wants to drive that way. It is estimated that he will burst into the tank halfway." Lu Feng was dumbfounded when he heard it, and rushed into the car while saying, "Then what are we waiting for, chase!" Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong also set off quickly. Qin Wan''er followed Lu Feng into the car regardless of three, seven, twenty-one, and his face was full of anxiety: "Go! Hurry!" How dare Lu Feng not follow, although this is not the first time that he has participated in the police-civilian cooperation, he is still a little excited, and did not expect that he could do such a meaningful thing. The Wrangler, who is not afraid of various road conditions, chased directly off the road all the way to the west. The Freelander and Q5 in the back were not willing to be outdone. One after another, Qiangzi and Xiaofei also got into Kong Zhong''s car and went together. There was a mess at the entrance of the medical restaurant just now, but now you can hear it when you drop the needle quietly. "Does my father want to drive that broken car to chase Mercedes?" Guo Guo slapped his little face with his fat hands, "Well, I really lost to him ..." Ruan Qingshuang hugged Guoguo and said, "Then let''s go upstairs and wait for Dad and Sister Wan''er?" "Uh?" Guoguo turned his head suspiciously: "Mom, did you confess to Dad? Did you promise to marry?" "Itchy skin again?" Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Guo Guo, did she just make a mistake ... Qiu Yan didn''t go out from now until now. She suddenly felt that Xiaoxiao Restaurant has become unsafe, and the forces of invasion around her are increasing. Like a circle, the larger the circle, the greater the range of contact around it. The medicine restaurant has changed from a small circle to a center of influence in the southern district of Hedong City. Even the people in the eastern district have been found ... The more this is the more dangerous, Qiu Yan is very aware of this. After all, if the person sent by the blue ghost is a red scorpion, he will definitely not find a small character like the Bobcat to inquire about the news, only Jindong and other Hedong City are really big. The **** is qualified to be his eyes and ears. But Qiu Yan didn''t see any situation in Jin Biao''s reaction, maybe he wasn''t the one that Red Scorpion had taken in. Liu Huazi and Xia Lei under Jin Biao saw that everyone was chasing the boss, and the first thought was to flash people. At this time, Qiu Yan pushed out the door, and after a stormy attack, Liu Huazi, Jiang Nanlong and Xia Lei, a group of Siberian tigers, were all stunned by Qiu Yan on the ground. Although Qiu Yan basically ruled out the possibility that Jin Biao was a red scorpion eyeliner, she would rather kill a thousand wrongly and never let go. As long as Qin Wan''er caught these people, she felt safer, even though they killed them It will be safer, but Qiu Yan is not the kind of bloodthirsty and murderous demon after all. As long as these people are taken away by the police, all hidden dangers are basically eliminated. ... Xu Yun stepped on the throttle. The Shenlong Xiaofukang, which is almost scrapped and only has a maximum of four gears, actually climbed to 130. The sound from the engine is completely abnormal, but Xu Yun has no time to worry about these. It must be in the car. Catch Jin Biao''s **** before scrapping. Jin Biao''s Mercedes-Benz S350 is also a hundred and hundreds of thousands of cars. The speed of running a 130 is absolutely relaxed, but this is after all an urban area. There are so many cars and so many people. Driving so fast is no different from finding death. Jin Biao, who cherishes his life and loves money, does not want to be injured first, and second does not want to have any scratches on the car, so he is quickly caught up by Shenlong Fukang, who is completely in a rage. Looking at the broken headlight of Shenlong Fukang, who was showing a wide double flash, Jin Biao never dared to relax his guard. Just in time for the green light, Jin Biao quickly turned left and ran directly to the fast road back to Tuoshan District. Xu Yun is also not ambiguous. Shenlong Fukang followed a beautiful flick. This drifting technology is quite amazing. If Hollywood director Lin Yibin sees this scene, then the "Speed ??and Passion" 8, 9, 10 must be Be inviting! Once on the fast road, Jin Biao finally found the advantage of his Mercedes-Benz, easily breaking 130 kilometers per hour! He wouldn''t care about the speed limit for taking fines, and now the important thing is to escape. Xu Yun''s throttle has reached the bottom. He suddenly retreated to a gear. The exhaust of the car suddenly buzzed out a thick smoke, followed by Xu Yun''s foot. The broken divine dragon Fukang seems to have exploded in the small universe, buzzing violently! Even if a sports car with a performance dozens of times better than this is estimated to dare to be scrapped, anyway, this car is broken, and Xu Yun does not care. He just used an unconventional method to dry this broken Fukang to 150 kilometers per hour! Originally Jin Biao thought that he could escape easily, but the Shenlong Fukang screamed and caught up! What a white smoke! Without waiting for Jin Biao to reflect, Xu Yun''s Shenlong Fukang already went hand in hand with Jin Biao''s Mercedes-Benz S350, and Xu Yun, who had no worries, suddenly ran into Jin Biao''s Mercedes-Benz! Wow! Two cars collided and sparked! Xu Yun tried his best to control the trembling steering wheel to keep the body stable. Jin Biao was so scared that he clenched the steering wheel with his hands and tried to escape by cheering again. Drivers who have driven the car know that although this type of luxury car has good performance, but after a collision, it will be slower after refueling. The acceleration of the car will definitely not be as fast as the beginning. After all, it is not a sports car. Seeing that Jin Biao still wanted to run, Xu Yun bumped into him again without saying anything! Wow! Both cars dangled a few times, but they were still moving at high speed. On the other hand, Xu Yun didn''t understand it. How could Mercedes-Benz have eight airbags? It did not pop up when it was hit! This is not a small domestic brand car, shouldn''t the safety performance be a problem? Xu Yun was thinking of a Mercedes-Benz popping the airbag, so Jin Biao could not continue to escape. But it happened that Jin Biao once drunk driving and rearranged, and the airbags that were exploded were shocked. After that time, he completely removed all the airbags of this Mercedes! Jin Biao called it cool in his heart. I didn''t expect that decision to help him at this critical time. If he really popped the airbag due to the impact, he would definitely be here! Numerous vehicles that were surprised by the two speeding cars on the fast road have evaded to the slow lane, and no one dared to provoke such a dare to drive and play. When the car rushed at a speed of 160 per hour, Jin Biao really dared not accelerate anymore. On weekdays, he had a driver and seldom drove by himself. The technology was actually very general. He was already panicked at this speed. No matter how good the deceleration glass Nor can he reduce his inner confusion. It''s just a difference of 10 kilometers per hour, so it''s not easy for Jin Biao to open the gap with Xu Yun. Xu Yun has done his best. If this broken car comes back just now, it will be scrapped on the spot. He also You can only use the highest speed to stay as far away as possible. Fortunately, Jin Biao was not brave enough to drive. When Xu Yun was thrown away several times, he would be caught up by Xu Yun because of his trembling brakes. The two cars drove a 30-kilometer road in one breath and went directly to the boundary of Tuoshan District at the boundary of Wenhui District! Just turn the intersection and enter Tuoshan District. Jin Biao''s almost completely scratched Mercedes-Benz finally returned to his own territory in Tuoshan District, but he still couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief, because Xu Yun''s Po Fu Kang actually followed him and did not give up. Jin Biao, who was completely driven crazy, even turned left and ran through the red light regardless of the number of cars crossing the intersection. The two cars that passed by left him shocked with cold sweat. There are too many cars at this intersection, and there are still five or six seconds of red light time. Xu Yun can''t help but brake the brakes. However, with this brake, Shenlong Fukang''s engine compartment slammed and disappeared, like a big fat man with more than three hundred pounds squatting on his head and put a stuffy fart. For a moment. I wipe! Turned off! Xu Yun scolded, quickly twisted the key to light the fire, suddenly suddenly ... suddenly suddenly ... When it''s over, the car is considered obsolete. Xu Yun raised his head again, and looked at Jin Biao while driving the black Mercedes-Benz, which would disappear in sight. It''s time to chase it, if Jin Biao ran away, everything would be played in vain! He did not hesitate to kick the door and get off the car and rushed directly to the sidewalk. More than a dozen cycling cyclists on the sidewalk were startled. "Beauty, borrow my car to use it." Xu Yun also robbed the car in the hands of a girl regardless of whether others would like it or not: "Go back to Wenhui District to find me! I must return you!" "Hey! Hey! Robbery! Bastard, you stop!" Disregarding the scorn of other girls behind, Xu Yun rushed out on his bike. His behavior completely angered the other fans of the girl''s team, and everyone was suddenly full of energy. "Chasing!" With the command of the captain, more than a dozen people rushed through the green light like crazy ... But the mighty bicycle dragon only painted the vibrant landscape of the city. Even if they pedaled and vomited blood, they could only watch their teammates'' robbed bicycles drift away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 66: Xu Yun was arrested by the police station Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The captain of the bicycle team is a long-term knowledge. He played bicycles ten years ago, and he is also well-known in the bicycle industry. He has participated in several national competitions. Although he has not won any rankings, he has seen many masters. However, in the face of this car thief, he vowed that if the masters he had seen competed with this man, he would definitely only be thrown away by this man for several streets. At the speed he just checked, he just put this Think of it as the downhill track of Tour de France! Suddenly a brand with a speed limit of 60 kilometers appeared in the eyes of the team leader. He almost shocked his chin. The car was riding faster than a car with a speed of 60 kilometers per hour ... Is that guy a human? ... Jin Biao was in a great mood after seeing that Shenlong Fukang exploded, and he sneered in his heart and could not help but hummed the tune, regardless of whether Zhao Sanlai was caught or whether Xia Lei and Liu Huazi could run Come on, at least he can find a way to fish them out. Jin Biao was ready. He would find someone to take care of the matter tomorrow. He bought a plane ticket and flew directly to other provinces to hide for a few days. After returning, he was still the boss of Hedong City, and he could still walk sideways. Bang, Bang, Bang. Suddenly three knocks came from the car window, Jin Biao instantly glared into a cow bell, but his car was moving! Had hell? ! He turned his head sharply and looked out of the car window, and a man glared at him with a grin. Xu Yun grasped the rearview mirror ears of Jin Biao Mercedes-Benz car with one hand and the bicycle with one hand. He glared at Jin Biao inside the car and scolded: "Run your sister! Lao Zi will not bend the legs of the bike. Now! " Even the most powerful people are scared, Jin Biao completely shocked Xu Yun! Jin Biao''s heart was flat, since you are so aggressive and don''t blame me for being so black-handed, he didn''t believe that Xu Yun could not be killed by the car. Jin Biao thought that the steering wheel in his hand suddenly squeezed into Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s heart Startled, but quickly responded correctly, he suddenly abandoned his bicycle and jumped on Jin Biao''s Mercedes-Benz roof! The bicycle fell to the ground and was crushed by Jin Biao''s Mercedes-Benz, completely scrapped. The people in the other vehicles on the road were all startled. It was really horrible. If this matter was said, no one would believe it. Riding a bicycle all the way to catch up with a Mercedes-Benz, Mercedes-Benz desperately hit, and the man who is at a juncture can abandon the car and jump on the roof! Everyone exclaimed, this Nima is more passionate than speed and passion, is it a science fiction film? flash? iron Man? I wipe, is it the domestic version of the steel egg man? Xu Yun hugged the roof tightly, and felt angry for a while, wipe! If you want to kill Lao Tzu, you are almost done. Xu Yun suddenly raised his fist and smashed it into the car sunroof with a clatter. The huge fist directly cracked the sunroof glass with an internal force, and did not wait for Jin Biao to look back. Countless glass hit the car like hail. . Xu Yun directly pulled out the skylight and got into the car as soon as his body shrank, directly sitting on the front passenger seat. The bravery that Jin Biao was about to be frightened was raised into his throat again, and the surprised scream couldn''t even make a sound. "Want to kill Lao Tzu? You are still a little bit younger!" Xu Yuncai, regardless of Jin Biao''s speed of more than one hundred steps per hour, directly punched Jin Biao on the face and blood flowed! Jin Biao wailed, and the direction in his hand was momentarily messy. Other cars on the road slowed down or even stopped to avoid. Jin Biao''s black Mercedes-Benz crashed into the guardrail on the left, and was rebounded by a huge rebound force. The guardrail on the right ... The car was also dangling, but Xu Yun still didn''t stop his fist, followed by another heavy punch on Jin Biao''s face, the punch was blurry. In panic and severe pain, Jin Biao''s foot stepped on the accelerator tighter. The car suddenly crashed into the rear of a Honda Accord that wanted to overtake and left the danger. The car muffled and turned off the fire. The huge inertia caused two in the car. People broke through the car window and fell out! Fortunately, Xu Yun had already made preparations for protection and quickly held his arms and curled his legs to protect his body and directly hit the windshield with his back. After the body flew out, Xu Yun quickly tightened his body and hit the Honda Accord as quickly as possible. He suffered little harm. Jin Biao was a little bit miserable. He fell into a mortal form and lay on the ground with blood on his face. His big gasps only proved that he was not dead. The blood on his face was of course punched by Xu Yun''s fist. The broken window glass had no facets and would not scratch people. The driver of the Accord jumped out of the car violently, and just screamed, "Is this stupid driving like this?" I was dumbfounded. It was actually the famous big man Jin Biao lying on the ground. The driver of the Accord shut up directly. Unlucky encounter with the underworld to seek revenge, he quickly got into the car and ran away. Xu Yun stood up and looked at Jin Biao, who was half dead on the ground. His heart was so hot that he kicked on him: "Continue to run for Lao Tzu? Get up." Fatty Jin Biao was kicked with a fatal scream like a pig. His heavy feet looked like whips. There are more and more people watching on the road, and many cars dare not go anymore. The tragic fat man lying on the ground in front of him is actually the big brother Jin Biao, which makes everyone can not help but sigh. More people''s curious and surprised eyes projected on Xu Yun, and the impact that this person brought to them was too great. The police car, which was just about to return to the police station, came across this scene and four police officers rushed in. "What''s going on!" A policeman in his old age scolded. When he looked down at Jin Biao on the ground, he was stunned. The other three younger ones were speechless in horror. After seeing the police, Xu Yun felt a little uncomfortable. He knew he was in trouble and wanted to get away, but everything was late, and several policemen surrounded him. "Take him away!" The middle-aged policeman stared, and a young policeman took out his handcuffs and walked directly to Xu Yun. Without saying anything, twisting Xu Yun''s hands behind him, he was handcuffed. Xu Yun didn''t want to argue much, and this matter will be unclear for a moment or two. Anyway, there is Qin Wan''er. He doesn''t worry about what he will lose at the police station. Xu Yun was taken into the police car, and the middle-aged police asked the other two to put Jin Biao up. Jin Biao, who was relieved, coughed and spit out blood, staring at the policeman beside him. Instead of seeing any fear on Jin Biao''s face, Xu Yunfei still smiled. "I''m injured, I''m going to the hospital." Jin Biao said coldly: "Should I call you Director Qi now?" Jin Biao was afraid of being arrested in Wenhui District, but he was not afraid in Tuoshan District. Qi Yishan, the director of Tuoshan Police Station, was a child of his wife, Weng Qing s cousin. There is nothing unknown about the people in the Tuoshan police station. "Yes, we must go to the hospital." The middle-aged policeman smiled slightly: "I will call Director Qi now to tell me about the situation." The middle-aged policeman called and called the phone. When the phone was connected, Jin Biao grabbed the phone arbitrarily: "Yishan, I''m your uncle, I''m in trouble ..." Xu Yun in the police car flashed with cold eyes, if not because he wanted to care about Qin Waner''s identity, he had already turned over with these policemen! This Tuoshan District is obviously not as simple as Xu Yun imagined. Xu Yun, who had originally captured Jin Biao, was taken to the police station, and Jin Biao, who should have been arrested, was escorted to the hospital by the middle-aged policeman. ... The three tigers in Nancheng drove Qin Waner, Qiangzi and Xiaofei to the chasing restaurant and ran all the way without seeing the shadow of half a car. How dare they think that Jin Biao and Xu Yun would drive so fast. "Damn, he must have run to Tuoshan District!" Lv Feng scolded and smashed the steering wheel. Qin Wan''er ordered: "Then go to Tuoshan District!" Although Lu Feng had no idea, after all, he was not his own site in Tuoshan District, but he did not dare not follow Qin Waner''s words, and he could only follow the leadership''s instructions on the expressway. Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong at the back looked at the route and knew what was going on. This was to go directly to other people''s sites. The two swallowed a spit and followed, today they are going to go to Longtan Tiger''s Cave, they can''t let Yunge fight alone. The three cars got on the fast road and chased them step by step. Qin Waner believed in her instincts and believed that Xu Yun was absolutely impossible to let Jin Biao pass. Since Xu Yun didn''t give up, of course she who is a policeman must not give up. With a keen instinct, Qin Wan''er took the three men to the scene of the accident just now. Jin Biao''s car had not been towed away. "Hello, I''m a policeman. I want to ask if you know where the people in the car are going?" Qin Waner took out his ID and showed it to a trailer traffic policeman. The traffic policeman saw that Qin Wan''er was a beautiful woman, and of course he was happy to answer: "Hello, hello, we did not see the specifics. The accident was caused by two people. The car owner was injured and entered the hospital. The other young man seemed to be in trouble. gone." Qin Waner''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and the young man in their mouth must be Xu Yun, but why did Xu Yun become troublesome? "Police Qin." Shan Hongning said with some worry: "You must know the director of Tuoshan Police Station." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Qi Yishan? I saw it during the meeting in the bureau." "Qi Yishan''s mother and Weng Qing are cousins. He seems to have called Jin Biao to speak uncle." Dan Hongning took a deep breath and seemed worried. Kong Zhong couldn''t laugh anymore in a moment, and his face solemnly said: "Isn''t Brother Yun ..." "It''s broken. Brother Yun must be in trouble." Lu Feng turned and turned his attention to Qin Wan''er: "Officer Qin, what should I do?" Qin Waner took the opportunity to make a decisive decision: "Of course it is to go to Tuoshan Police Station!" In fact, Qin Wan''er knew that Xu Yun could not suffer a loss. He was so honest that the people in Tuoshan District police station took him away. It must be because of her identity, and she did not want to cause trouble to her. Otherwise, how could Xu Yun''s character allow them to take him away. At this time, Qin Wan''er may be the only one who could come forward. Qin Wan''er took a deep breath. Today, even if Qi Yishan turned her face, she would also ask Xu Yun to come out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 67: What about Laozi attacking the police? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun caught Jin Biao at the last moment, this place is not Wenhui District after all, and there is no Qin Waner in the police station here. Jin Biao was escorted to the hospital, but Xu Yun was taken to the police station. It''s already past nine o''clock in the evening. There are three people on duty at the police station. They are not very young. They look like they are in their early twenties. It is estimated that they are temporary policemen who have signed short-term contracts. Xu Yun threw himself into the interrogation room and reprimanded sharply, "Wait first!" Xu Yun was also polite and sat on the chair, but his ears did not let out any sound outside. The sharp **** who brought Xu Yun back first said: "This kid is crazy enough to directly beat our uncle''s cousin on the street, and the big Mercedes-Benz was damaged by this kid." "I wipe it, don''t you? What''s the point of this kid?" Another voice asked. Xu Yun hadn''t heard this voice, and it might be one of the three people who stayed in the office. "Who knows, anyway, he is dead, and dare to move Jin Biao in our Tuoshan District, it is enough to live." The sharp **** said again: "Who doesn''t say, hum." Suddenly the phone in the office rang, and the **** answered the phone absently: "Which one?" The eunuch''s voice became serious as soon as he heard the response from the phone: "Mr. Qi is good! What arrangements do you have? ... Uh! ... Uh! ... Uh! ... You can rest assured that you will do this well! ... Good, goodbye, Director Qi! " Hanging up the phone, the **** chuckled and whistled to the others: "Brothers, Director Qi ordered, this kid is a tough stubble, and he dares to grab a car on the road. a bit." Several people smiled, and one of them even understood the essence, and raised his eyebrows: "It seems that the Cruze who lost the Huiquan Garden the other day did this guy too?" "Not only the one in Huiquan District, but also the BMW in the Blue Mountain Bay villa area." The **** smiled and waved at several people: "Brothers, work!" Five people walked into the interrogation room together, and the tallest one went directly to turn off the surveillance. Xu Yun sat on a chair with his hands behind his back and looked at a few people with a smile on his face. It seemed that these people, except for the eunuch''s voice, were not informal police officers. To put it plainly, they came to help temporarily. Seven or eight hundred dollars. "You said that you took the initiative to explain yourself, or what should you do?" The **** looked at the surveillance deliberately with his eyes and said to Xu Yun: "Our surveillance will break down from time to time, hehe, so we will use paper for whatever you say and do. Remember clearly. " The thinnest of the five sat directly at the interrogation table, took out his notebook and pen, and looked up at Xu Yun: "Okay, what can I say?" "Where is Jin Biao?" Xu Yun asked directly, ignoring the topics of these people. A few people stunned, this kid is still a thorn! There was no cowardice on his face. However, the eunuch''s voice soon became clear, and he dared to fight Jin Biao directly on the street, certainly not afraid of death, and of course it was not so easy to tame. But he was not afraid when he arrived. After all, Xu Yun was handcuffed, and the person who could beat him was handcuffed and his hands were nothing more than waste. The tall policeman pulled out a rubber roller somewhere and raised it with a sneer. "Wait, give him a chance." The **** waved his hand and said to the tall man. The tall man yelled, and the small flat head next to him felt out the swing stick in his hand, and with a clatter, he said to the tall man, "How many times have I told you, you do nt hurt when you use that thing to hit people . " Tall looked disapproving: "But I can''t see the injury when I hit this thing." Flat-headed hum: "We said he just wanted to escape by attacking the police. Anyway, no monitoring can prove anything." "Yes!" The tall man suddenly realized. When the **** saw what the two should say, he waved his hand: "Close the door!" Xu Yun could nt help but look ridiculous when watching a few people doing dramas. If he encounters the first child who enters the police station for the first time, it is estimated that he will definitely be frightened by the conversation between these people. The first move. When the **** closed the door of the interrogation room, he opened the recording and said to Xu Yun: "I gave you a chance, and I hope you cooperate with me. Talk about it, why did you take the highway to grab a car." Xu Yun didn''t even look at the man, and said disdainfully: "Do you want to convict and convict?" The **** burst into a rage, turned off the recording, and glared at Xu Yun: "Don''t think I don''t know that you are a **** in Wenhui District. I tell you, this is Tuoshan District, not your Wenhui District. Want to play with prestige? Then I tell you, there is no door! " "What can you do?" Xu Yun smiled faintly. "If you don''t say it, I naturally have a way for you to say it!" The **** glared and said to the other three: "If you don''t give him any meaning, he probably doesn''t know what our police are doing." The tall man had to kick one foot, and the huge leather heels swept across with the strong wind! Xu Yun suddenly lifted up the three support points of the chair, leaving only one chair with legs on the ground and turning gently, so that he escaped from the tall and fierce foot! The other person couldn''t be too hot when seeing this, and hit Xu Yun with a fist. Xu Yun also didn''t get up, so still a chair leg turned back gently. The eunuch''s voice and the recorder were dumbfounded, and they didn''t even see how this person did it! The flat-headed policeman''s heart was suddenly crossed, and he suddenly raised his hand to throw the stick, and directly smashed his head to Xu Yun! Anyway, without a camera, he was not afraid of what would happen. But the pure steel swing stick stopped before it fell on Xu Yun''s head. Xu Yun''s left hand lifted up, and it seemed very easy to grab the swing stick that was hit by the thunder, and his face was full of smiles that looked down on them. This feeling is contempt. The flat-headed man tried to pull the stick back, but couldn''t pull it out half a point, holding his hands in anger and trying to recapture the weapon. The eunuch''s voice was completely dumbfounded. Xu Yun''s hands were handcuffed by himself! How could it be solved inexplicably? ! Xu Yun suddenly released the steel head of the stick in his hand, and the flat-headed man exhausted his whole body strength and was struck back by the two steps of the flash, and hit his back directly against the wall. He suddenly angered in his heart: "Fuck! With a curse, the flat-headed man threw his stick and smashed it down again. How could he with a bad temper endure the look so despised by the person in front of him. Xu Yun threw his handcuffs directly at the flat-headed man. He heard a scream from the flat-headed man, threw the stick in his hand, and squatted on the ground with his wrist in pain. Snapped--! The **** clapped the table angrily and shouted: "Dare you attack the police! Do you know what a crime it is!" Xu Yun sneered and pointed at the camera: "No evidence, you bite me?" hateful! The **** clenched his fists, and the **** actually wanted to play with himself. Well, then he let him know how to see them, and see who is more ruthless! "Brothers, this kid attacked the police, and today we are beating him half-dead is not a violation of discipline!" The **** sneered with a sneer: "Do it! I am responsible if something goes wrong!" As soon as the official police spoke, several people could not care about the others, raised their arms and greeted Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t move even half a minute at the foot, but he dodged sideways a few times, unscathed. Before waiting for a few people to start, Xu Yun''s seemingly weak fist had been hit on the abdomen of several people. Several policemen who wanted to confess to him maliciously squatted on the ground with their stomachs on their stomachs. Especially the eunuch''s voice, sore sweat on his forehead. Suddenly the door of the interrogation room was pushed open, and the middle-aged policeman Xu Yun had seen before appeared. "Deputy Tian ... this man attacked the police ..." the **** said painfully. The middle-aged policeman frowned, but did not speak. Qin Wan''er emerged from behind him. Seeing that it was Xu Yun, he secretly wondered why this guy couldn''t hold back his shot! "Yes, this is my informant!" Qin Wan''er said to the middle-aged policeman in one glance: "Deputy Tian, ??Xu Yun is the informer I put in the underworld. Chen Ju knows that, if you don''t believe it, you can call he." The middle-aged policeman frowned, and the girl actually pressed the chief against him, but after all he was an old fritter in the police world, and he smiled slightly: "I can''t do anything about this matter. Instructor Qin, I think we still have to wait for our director to come talk later." When the two were talking, they heard the sound of a car stopping at the door. Qi Yishan heard Qin Wan''er coming to be an important person. He was going to the hospital to see his uncle Jin Biao. He turned and hurried back to the office. "Oh, who do I think it is? It turns out that it''s the beautiful Qin. It''s all about this time. Is there anything important about coming here?" Even though it was evening, Qi Yishan was still wearing a neat uniform. Qin Wan''er is one level higher, and his official position is also one level higher. After seeing Qi Yishan, Qin Waner smiled politely: "Director Qi, the person you caught is my informant. I think we might have some misunderstandings, so I hope you can let go." Qi Yishan was slightly startled: "Informer?" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Chen Ju." Qin Wan''er looked comfortable, but there was no such thing at all, and Qin Wan''er was also a quick-witted way. Qi Yishan frowned obviously. He knew that Qin Wan''er had made great contributions in Wenhui District recently. Chen Ju was now favoring her, so his words of Qin Wan''er were rather credible and unreliable. "Oh, since Qin Damei''s informant must have misunderstood." Qi Yishan smiled slightly: "Of course I will let go." After talking, Qi Yishan nodded to the middle-aged police. The middle-aged policeman was obviously surprised that Qi Yishan would be so happy, but he still did what he meant and said to Xu Yun in the interrogation room: "You can come out." The **** shouted painfully: "Director Qi! Can''t let him go! He attacks the police, he attacks us!" Qi Yishan heard this, his face changed, and he smiled to Qin Waner: "Qin Damei, this is not easy to handle, even if it is your informant, then you can''t attack the police? He hit. My people, why do you want to give me an explanation? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 68: sleep together? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er''s brain almost exploded in his head, Xu Ba, bastard, you really don''t worry about me! What can be done with tolerance? Attacking the police is not a minor crime. If Qi Yishan bites this one, then she can only get him out unless she really asks for help. But such a thing went to Chen Ju, and this is still in the Tuoshan District of Renjia. Xu Yun''s policeman is still responsible for it ... Alas, Qin Waner''s brain is messed up, how can this be good. "Assault the police?" Xu Yun was stunned, and he looked innocent: "I didn''t touch you, okay? Are you too wrong? Do you watch the surveillance!" Seeing Xu Yun''s chest full of confidence, Qin Waner instantly regained the light. It turned out that those people were talking nonsense. She whispered to Xu Yun: "Are you really not shot?" Xu Yun smiled and whispered in her ear: "Everyone punches." Oh yeah! Qin Wan''er didn''t feel stunned on the spot, so he punched it! Obviously, Qi Yishan heard the monitor without any expression, but the **** who came out of the interrogation room with his stomach on his stomach was particularly unhappy: "Director Qi ... Supervisor ... The monitoring is broken ..." call! Qin Wan''er was relieved again. She knew in her heart that it must be that these guys wanted to use Xu Yun''s means to turn off the monitoring. Haha, now Qi Yishan must be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. "Since the monitoring is broken, there is no way." Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "Director Qi, is the monitoring really broken? Do you need me to fix it for you? Just I will have some." "No, thank you Qin Damei for her kindness. My people can fix it by themselves. How can I let the guests do such small things." Qi Yishan''s face was obviously ugly, and he stared fiercely. "You said he hit Are you hurt? Several beaten guys instantly saw the bright light, scrambling to say: "There are some!" Qin Wan''er''s heart sank again, and now it was finished. Xu Yun''s fist had multiple weights. Of course she knew a little. The person who got his fist must be green or purple. Since Xu Yun admitted to her that he had punched each of these people, he would inevitably leave evidence. The eunuch''s voice took the lead in lifting up his clothes. The pain in his stomach made them completely sure that they would leave a large area of ??bruise. However, what surprised everyone was that their white stomach was not even visible with a little red. Not to mention the bruising. Several people were dumbfounded. The kid shot so hard, almost spitting out all the food they had eaten at night, but there was no mark left. Qi Yishan''s face became even more ugly. These few **** really lost their faces! Qin Wan''er finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although she was also puzzled, she still calmly aligned with the mountain and said: "Director Qi, it seems that your person has wronged my informant. This is not good. Didn''t Chen Ju say that, Although we are not a district, but we are also a family. Do nt you bother with my informant? " Qi Yishan barely squeezed out a smile: "Qin Damei, what are you saying, how can I embarrass your informant, huh, now that things are clear, then please please, please let us know tonight For a meeting, please forgive me for the lack of hospitality. " "Then I would like to thank Director Qi." Qin Wan''er smiled slightly. Xu Yun didn''t buy it, and he opened the door and said: "What about your uncle?" "What?" Qi Yishan''s face was black. "Friend, I don''t understand what you say." "I said, what about your uncle Jin Biao." Xu Yun was tit-for-tat and didn''t flinch. There was a chill on Qi Yishan''s face: "Friend, our Tuoshan Police Station will naturally take care of our own affairs. Do you need to worry about this?" Xu Yun did not mean to give up: "But he was in trouble in Wenhui District. His people are still burning shops in Hongnan District. Do you know these things?" Qi Yishan saw Xu Yun so ignorant, and was somewhat annoyed: "Those I can''t control, I''m too lazy to control. But today Jin Biao was in an accident in my jurisdiction, and this matter is for me to take care of. No one else will intervene! " Seeing Xu Yun still wanted to speak, Qin Wan''er stopped him, Xu Yun didn''t understand, but she understood the rules of the police circles: "Xu Yun, this is where Qi is in charge, and of course things are handled by Qi in charge." "Understood." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said nothing more. The two left the police station one after the other. The three cars of the three tigers in Nancheng were waiting at the door. When Qin Waner brought Xu Yun out, they were relieved. Now I can go home with peace of mind. After the two left, Qi Yishan burst into rage: "Do I want your group of **** to eat white rice? They can''t even try it alone, and make up an excuse for him to attack the police! Make up some more! It s okay to get some injuries yourself! There are no scars at all, how can you say that people are attacking the police? " The eunuch''s scolded dog had **** head, and his lower abdomen still pained: "Director Qi, what we said is true, he really hit us." "That hurt?" Qi Yishan heard his mouth still hard, stepped forward to tear his clothes: "Show me ...!" Halfway through the speech, Qi Yishan''s voice came to an abrupt halt, and a fist-sized bruise on the eunuch''s throat was striking! Everyone else was dumbfounded and opened their clothes one after another. It didn''t matter if they lifted it. Just now, the skin was tender and tender, and now there is a bruise on the belly! The next few people are stunned. What''s this called? ! Evil gate! Qi Yishan is also confused, isn''t it harmless? Why now ... is incredible, is that guy a magician? "Director Qi, we now have evidence that he has attacked the police!" The **** said bitterly in his stomach. Qi Yishan glared at him fiercely: "Now there is evidence? What did you do just now? I let them go, and then arrested the people and said he attacked the police ?! Hum, can''t we just fight this injury ourselves Is that right? Would nt he bite us back! No video, no evidence, nothing is shit! " "Yes, yes." The **** hurriedly bowed his head. "After the interrogation, all the gods are on the camera!" Qi Yishan trembles: "You are abusing you to give you the right ?! It''s deserved to move a stone and hit your feet!" ... After Xu Yun and others returned to Wenhui District, they dispersed. Shan Hongning drove Xu Yun and Qin Waner back to the pharmacy. Kong Zhong sent Qiangzi and Xiaofei back to the shantytown. Lu Feng said goodbye He left first. He was going to find out the infantry of the infantry and ask him. This kind of betrayal of brothers was done. He would never forgive him. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er have returned to the medicine restaurant at 12 o''clock. "Come back." Qiu Yan has been waiting for them. "Those people were taken away." Qin Wan''er nodded: "I made a call to the institute, there is no fish missing the network?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are too small to look at Qiu Yan, there is her, of course, there can be no fish in the net." Qiu Yan still has such a cold personality. Without continuing this topic, she got up and walked up the stairs: "Sister Qingshuang and Guoguo are asleep, and you also have to rest early." "Well, you also have a rest early." Xu Yun nodded to Qiu Yan, then poured two glasses of water and handed Qin Waner a cup: "Are you willing to do today?" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Of course I''m not reconciled! I also heard that Jin Biao and Qi Yishan are related, but each industry has its own rules. Under the circumstances. Since Jin Biao was arrested by the police station under the jurisdiction of Tuoshan, I wanted someone to beat someone''s face. Even if it came to the city council, it was me who ignored it. " Although Xu Yun was a bit unhappy, he did nt care about what happened because of this: "Then we are playing in vain today, as long as Jin Biao finds someone to give him the bag, the police who pay attention to the evidence will have nothing against him. Solution. Besides, he still has a nephew to support him. " "I won''t let him go so simple." Qin Waner''s powder fist clenched, a look of justice, then she seemed to think of something, and asked: "Since you admit that you hit them, why did they even have no injuries? ? " Xu Yun raised his hand and looked at his fist, a smile that made Qin Wan''er unable to understand: "I don''t know, maybe they are thick and fleshy and resistant to fight." Qin Waner looked suspicious: "Do you think I will believe it?" "Believe it or not." Xu Yun yawned: "I''m sleepy, aren''t you sleepy?" Qin Wan''er looked up at his watch too late, couldn''t help stretching his tired arms, and then twisted the willow''s waist, and his chest was taller and taller, and it became more obvious: "Nonsense, whoever is not sleepy, I''m almost Tired, what is this weekend? I haven''t been idle for 18 hours. " "Sleep together? Hey." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and peeked at Qin Waner''s choppy waves, a cynical look like Erlang Lang. "Do you want to die?" Qin Wan''er''s right eyebrow shuddered, his face murderous and his eyes cold. Xu Yun quickly flashed people: "You think more, I mean time!" "Xu Yun I killed you!" "Shhh ~ whisper, Guoguo is asleep." "Asshole, don''t use Guoguo as a shield!" "..." After escaping Qin Waner s clutches, Xu Yun simply took a shower and sat cross-legged on the bed. In the past few days, I always felt that there were some looming small changes in my mood. According to previous experience, this is a feeling of breakthrough. If it is loose, it is the day when he will break through. Although this is a good sign, it also hides a bad omen, because Master Zun once said to Xu Yun that being able to perceive the state of mind in advance is a fortunate one, and knowing in advance that a breakthrough is necessary to prepare for a breakthrough, but perception is also possible It is to tell someone that he has reached the end, that is, he can never break through again. The most important thing is that the person who is crushed by the devil is likely to mean that the state of mind has reached the end. Huh, Xu Yun took a deep breath. If this means that he can no longer break through, wouldn''t he never break through the bottleneck of the first-rate master and never cross the ranks of super masters? "Wipe, wouldn''t it be the same in this life?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but scolded. What he said made those who can''t break through the bottleneck of second-rate masters in his life. After all, the super masters in this world are truly superb and very few. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 69: S-Class Wanted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After turning over the breath of meditation and breathing, Xu Yun was calm down. It seems that he must find a way to break through the demon, otherwise he may really only be like this in his life. Alas, when thinking of Xu Yun here, he feels a little regretful. He is such a talented young man. Master Zun once said that his future is unlimited. Every brother around him envy his natural qualifications. There are not many people who can be a first-class master at the age of eighteen. Xu Yun is one. Everyone has been expecting Xu Yun to become the first person in the world to become a super master before the age of twenty-five, but no one Unexpectedly, he will be suppressed by the demon because of the tragic death of Silver Dragon, and his skills have not progressed for half a year. Only one step away, although Xu Yun still looks cynical on the surface, he wants more than anyone else to get rid of the suppression of the devil. This is also the reason why Xu Yun left there. The huge pressure forced him to opt out. Because of the weak changes in his mood, Xu Yun didn''t sleep well overnight. At night, he heard Qiu Yan enter and leave the medicine restaurant three times, and she could see that she was really worried and scrupulous about the S-class wanted criminal Qin Waner said. After getting up early in the morning, everyone went to work step by step. Sunday was a good day for the two-week holiday staff, but for Xu Yun they were much busier because there were people who came to eat at more than ten o''clock and got up late and directly It''s breakfast and lunch together. Except that Qin Wan''er left early in the morning, no one else was idle in the store. The store in Hongnan District was forced to close, and both Qiangzi and Xiaofei also stayed here. Qin Wan''er was originally resting, but because she arrested so many people in the Eastern District Jin Biao yesterday, she rushed to the office early in the morning without worry. However, when she arrived, it was too late. Xiaowu told her that some of them had been released on bail last night, and they greeted Director Liu, so they did not dare to ask more. Hearing here, Qin Wan''er was about to go viral: "Liu Guangming actually let all people go ?!" Xiao Wu was taken aback by Qin Wan''er''s reaction, and quickly made a forbidden gesture: "Sister Qin, can you please whisper, you are really my sister, Director Liu came here early this morning, upstairs Well, you are not afraid of him hearing. " "How about hearing it! I have to ask him to ask clearly!" Qin Waner was tolerable at the Tuoshan police station yesterday, but she could not tolerate it in her jurisdiction. After she finished speaking, she turned directly upstairs to find Liu Guangming. Little Five is dumbfounded, is Sister Qin too angry? Actually went to Director Liu''s theory ... After Qin Wan''er went upstairs, she pushed open Liu Guangming''s office without even knocking on the door. Liu Guangming was on the phone and saw Qin Wan''er, who was angry. He couldn''t help but stunned and said to the phone: "I have something, I will talk about it later. Let''s do this first." Just after Liu Guangming hung up the phone, Qin Wan''er asked directly: "Director Liu, why did you put all the people you caught yesterday !?" "Xiao Qin, I just want to tell you about this matter." Liu Guangming''s face was obviously embarrassing. After all, he was the leader of this police station. Qin Wan''er said to himself so much, he was disrespectful to him. Qin Wan''er''s tone did not relax: "I just want to know why you are letting people off. Isn''t it a crime to seek provocations? The people you caught yesterday were released yesterday. What thick background do they have that would allow you to do this?" Liu Guangming also raised his face: "Qin Wan''er, I am the director of this office, and I have the right to do anything! It''s not your turn to dictate." "How''s the director? The director can do favors for selfishness?" Qin Wan''er used the term seriously. Snapped! Liu Guangming snapped the table and stood up: "Qin Wan''er, do you think you can do something with a few merits? I''m not afraid to tell you that the director of Qi Tuoshan called me yesterday and said that there are some I m just a shunshui, I m just doing it! I did nt ask Xiaowu them, these people did not have any impact on that store! We have no evidence to arrest people! Instead, the employees in that store hit They, they have not taken the step back to tell the beater that they have taken a step back. " "This is what society is like now?" Qin Wan''er sneered: "As long as there is something related, can you bite back?" Liu Guangming snorted: "Qin Wan''er, I haven''t asked you, why did you go to the Tuoshan Police Station yesterday? Also, why don''t I know when you have an informant? Do you think you are acting as a Hong Kong police band? This is Huaxia! Do you know that the informant you are attacking! I have done everything for you, what do you want? " Qin Wan''er didn''t take it for granted, "My informant is directly under me. The fewer people I know, the better. Also, if they say that my people beat people, do you believe it? The evidence?" Liu Guangming took out his mobile phone and turned over a MMS message and threw it directly on the table: "This is the evidence!" Qin Wan''er glanced, and his jaw almost fell in shock. The people in the photo were indeed the ones from yesterday. Each of them had a fist-sized bruise on their stomach, but yesterday there was obviously no ... Xu Yun How to do it. "Nothing to say?" Liu Guangming saw that Qin Wan''er''s emotions had stabilized a little, and then said: "Xiao Qin, you are still young, you have to learn to do something smooth, you leave a face to others, others will also give You leave a face. " Qin Wan''er already understood Liu Guangming''s meaning: "Director Liu, I understand. That is to say, when Qi Yishan colluded with the triad leaders in Tuoshan District, did everyone open one eye and close one eye?" Liu Guangming did not deny it, but did not nod: "Xiao Qin, I advise you not to take care of the idle affairs in the neighborhood. You still care more about our own affairs in Wenhui District. Recently, there has been a rumor that there is an underworld sister. Right? " Qin Wan''er knew who the underworld elder sister Liu Guangming implied: "If I knew who was chewing my tongue, I would never let him go. But now I have to go to the city council to ask Chen Qi, Qi Yishan is a tiger, he is not worthy of being a tuo Director of the mountains! " "You ... are going to sue Chen Bureau?" Liu Guangming really doubted that his ears were wrong. Qin Wan''er walked out of Liu Guangming''s office without looking back. Liu Guangming recovered for a long time, but he didn''t stop Qin Waner''s behavior. In fact, this was not a bad thing for him. After all, Qi Yishan was also his opponent in the city council when he changed office. If Qi Yishan''s reputation for colluding with the underworld is different from his reputation for slandering and eliminating evil, who will be the best That''s what the deputy director said. ... Qin Wan''er has been famous in the Hedong City Public Security Bureau because of several achievements. Many people smiled and greeted her when they saw her coming. After all, everyone is sure, she will definitely be transferred in for leadership because of her work. . In the face of these Qin Waner also smiled. "Xiao Qin, why are you here?" The head of the legal department smiled when he saw Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er obviously couldn''t remember the names of so many people. He only knew that he was the section chief: "Hello, I''m looking for Chen Ju to reflect something." "Today? Today is Sunday." The head of the legal department stunned: "Chen Bureau is closed today." Qin Wan''er suddenly realized that she was just anxious and she had forgotten about the weekend. It could only be forgotten, and she could only wait until tomorrow to say: "I''m sorry, I forgot, huh, that doesn''t disturb you, I''m leaving Now. " "Don''t sit still?" The head of the legal department politely said. "Thank you, no need, goodbye." Qin Wan''er turned and left quickly. She walked out of the office building, and a police car just stopped in front of her. The door opened and Chen Wei stepped out of the car and saw Qin Wan''er startled slightly: "Xiao Qin? Why are you here?" What a coincidence in Qin Wan''er''s heart! But without waiting for Qin Wan''er to speak, Chen Wei spoke first: "Just I have something to tell you, come with me to the office and I will show you something." "Tell me?" Qin Wan''er didn''t understand for a long time. What can Director Chen ask her for? Does a secretary still have to report to herself? Er, Qin Wan''er thinks she thinks it is too beautiful. Chen Wei is indeed a relatively low-key person. Although Hedong City is not big, it is at least a prefecture-level city. As a public security bureau, his level is not low, but the car he can sit in is an old one. Passat, compared with the directors who dared to match hundreds of thousands or even millions of luxury cars in county towns, Chen Wei is definitely a good leader who is fair, honest, discipline-abiding and law-abiding. "What do you want? Let''s go." Chen Wei saw Qin Wan''er stunned and called her again. Qin Wan''er nodded hurriedly and followed her. If the directors of the whole country were the same as Chen Ju, then the overall security of the entire Chinese society is expected to rise by several grades. Soon, Qin Waner came to the office with Chen Wei. Chen Wei made a phone call, and a fax was sent by the fax machine less than a minute later. It''s a photo, with a few lines written below. Chen Wei took out the fax and handed it to Qin Wan''er. The picture shows a man in his thirties, whose appearance can be said to be a little ugly, but his eyes are a bit poisonous. The following line of clear writing: Hao Kai, male, 30 years old, Han nationality, unknown household registration address, one meter seven and five, medium size, square face, bearded beard, high cheekbones, wide nose, concave eye socket, thick lip valgus, dark red hair . For S-level wanted criminals across the country, the public security organ will reward citizens who provide accurate clues with 500,000 yuan. Citizens who find clues to report, please call the police 110 or report to the local public security organ. Anyone who does not report, hides or harbors criminal suspects will be held criminally responsible according to law! Qin Wan''er was stunned after reading it. The S-class wanted criminal who might have entered Hedong City some time ago was this person? ! "It is now basically possible to confirm that this person is already lurking in our city of Hedong." Chen Wei said lightly: "Xiao Qin, now he has ordered the posting of a wanted order. This person is the controller of the 8.12 jailbreak case last year. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 70: Chen Jus help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er looked at the wanted order for a long time, and then said lightly: "Chen Bureau, this is what you want to tell me?" "Yes," Chen Wei nodded, then smiled at Qin Wan''er: "Xiao Qin, do you know why I want to tell you this?" Looking at Chen Wei''s slightly serious expression, Qin Wan''er was really at a loss: "Since all wanted orders are sent out and all people have the right to report, it should be that all our people''s police should know about this matter. Chen Bureau told me in advance, yes Would you like me to come back and inform everyone? " Chen Wei smiled slightly: "I was informed on the way that I just came. I will let Xiao Li fax the photo of this wanted criminal in a moment. These don''t have to worry about you. I tell you because there are other the reason." Qin Wan''er frowned and wondered: "What''s the reason?" Chen Wei pointed to the sofa and said to Qin Wan''er: "Sit down, take it yourself if you drink water, there are paper cups in the kitchen of the water dispenser." "No Chen Bureau." Qin Wan''er sat down. Chen Wei started to say: "Do you remember the A-level wanted criminal Gong You killed on the spot?" Qin Wan''er nodded: "Remember." "Maybe there are some things I should nt say, but now I have to say, Xiao Qin, I ve been a policeman for so many years, and I ve stayed at any armed police special police criminal police department." Chen Wei said very seriously: "I ca nt believe you. ''S ability can kill a national A-level wanted criminal. Qin Wan''er heard this, and she felt a little bit guilty, and her expression also changed subtly. Indeed, if it were not because of Xu Yun and Qiu Yan that night, she would not dare to shoot, nor would she have the opportunity to shoot. Chen Wei keenly captured the change in Qin Wan''er''s expression: "Oh, so I always wondered if there are any outsiders secretly helping you. This is a good thing, I really hope everyone can be in crisis Help us at all times. After all, some criminal suspects are really not easy. " "Chen Ju, I understand what you mean." Qin Wan''er nodded: "You hope ... let me find someone who can help us, right?" Chen Wei still kept a plain smile: "Yeah, if you are willing to help me, I''m glad you can do this. This Hao Kai is really not an ordinary person. You should remember that the 8.12 jailbreak case is too terrifying." Such a big case, Qin Wan''er, of course, remembers that the suspect went to Suhang City to take care of the serious case and wanted to help the prisoner escape, kill two prison guards, and **** the guns. Kai was surrounded by a small police hotel in a small hotel. When he broke through, he killed three SWAT soldiers with his bare hands. One person killed six people in a short period of time, and all of them were members of the public security police community. This kind of bad case is really rare. Eventually, the criminal suspect took the hostage and fled, and it would be difficult to find him later. It took half a year to investigate the information about this person, but I only knew that his name was Hao Kai and he was from a mysterious organization. Then you do nt know anything. Hao Kai, who had disappeared, now suddenly enters the police again because of a report from a passenger on Suhangfei Hedong flight. One of the three special police officers who died in that major case was the relative of the whistleblower. The whistleblower just said that he looked like it, but he was not sure, because he knew that the criminal suspect was very scary, so he did nt make it on the plane Dare to say anything. After this week''s determination, the police can already basically confirm that the person who appeared on the plane was indeed Hao Kai himself. Seeing that Qin Wan''er hadn''t spoken, Chen Wei said again: "I don''t know if I think too much, I always feel that there are noble people around you to help. Ha ha, the four wolves and swords will always be the most headache in Wenhui District You can get rid of them by the two gang clubs, maybe you have credit for that noble person? " "Chen Ju, you can rest assured that I will do my duty to be a policeman." Qin Wan''er did not directly admit the existence of Xu Yun: "No matter what method is used, as long as I can contribute to law and order, I will definitely not Stingy, no matter if I have a noble help or not. " Chen Wei was very pleased, but also worried: "Xiao Qin, your idea is good, but there is one thing I must remind you." "You say." Chen Wei''s expression was serious: "If you come across this person yourself, don''t face him directly! He is really not the horror you can imagine." Qin Wan''er is a person with character after all, how could she have responded to such a request so early: "Chen Bureau, if I run into him, I will use my brain, I will not be stupid enough to have a head-on conflict with him." "No!" Chen Wei refused in a single bit: "The criminal policeman who was killed for tracing him was comrade Jiang Zhi, a famous model policeman in our country. Even if he failed to escape Hao Kai''s poisonous hand, you could not account for it. It''s half cheap. " Jiang Zhi, the champion of the National Criminal Police Contest for two consecutive years ... was so miserable that no one has found his body until now. Based on this, it can explain how dangerous it is to arrest Hao Kai. Qin Waner saw Chen Wei being so serious, and nodded seriously: "I understand, Chen Ju, if there is nothing, I will go back first." Chen Wei yelled, "Go ahead, remember what I said, never be involved in danger." Qin Wan''er smiled and walked out of the director''s office with the wanted order. She had some confusion in her mind. It turned out that Chen Ju knew early on that someone behind her merits was helping, but she never said anything. Now he wants to get help, so he has to say it. Qin Wan''er hit a car and went back to the medicine restaurant. Halfway through, she suddenly remembered that she came to the court to find Chen Wei to sue Qi Yishan for colluding with the gang. Because Chen Ju said this, she forgot about it. It s okay to think about it for now. Now that such an important criminal suspect has entered Hedong City, it is presumed that Director Chen must also be physically and mentally exhausted. Now tell him that those things will only make him a headache. If this is the case, then find a way to catch this Hao Kai, so Chen Bureau can have time to rectify the style of the leading cadres, especially those suspected of being linked to the underworld, such as Qi Yishan, must be investigated. . Catch Hao Kai? Qin Wan''er is still too tender. When she returned to the pharmacy restaurant, she just met the peak of the passenger flow. As soon as she entered the door, Guo Guo was arranged to help Qiu Yan serve the dishes. Because Xu Yun was too busy alone, Ruan Qingshuang had been helping the back kitchen. Qin Wan''er can only throw aside the matter of wanted criminals. He first sent away the guests in the store and said that he would live here in vain every day, and it would be justified if he didn''t exert any effort. From ten o''clock in the morning to two o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yun Leng was busy and didn''t even drink his saliva, but it was considered to have sent away the last guest, and all of them were tired and sat in a chair and didn''t want to move. Xu Yun brought out the prepared meals: "Open the meal." Still Guoguo has an appetite, and the business payment at noon is almost 20,000. She naturally eats the fragrance, and also improvises a poem: "When the **** is on the day, Khan drops the soil, who knows how to eat Chinese food, Every grain is hard. " "Guoguo is great." Qin Wan''er clapped, "It''s amazing, I wasn''t as powerful as you when I was a kid." Guoguo was proud, but he waved a small hand: "I hate it, even if you say that others will not be proud of them." Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were completely speechless: "But you are very proud ..." "Mom ... do you want me to poke out the dreams you said last night?" Guoguo threatened. Ruan Qingshuang stunned: "What did I say?" "Really want me to say? You said ..." Guoguo just said waist, and then narrowed his eyes with ecstasy: "Ah, Xu Yun, don''t! Don''t!" "..." There was a bitter cold wind behind Xu Yun ... I wiped it, what does that mean? ! Ruan Qingshuang''s face was flushed quickly. She couldn''t remember her dreaming yesterday! How could Xu Yun''s name be shouted, and what does she mean by "don''t"? Qiu Yan was still eating quietly, as if nothing had happened. Qin Waner wanted to understand for a long time that when he laughed on the spot, Guoguo''s expression was more ecstasy and ecstasy. Ruan Qingshuang''s shy expression was most vividly reflected in the shy expression. "Guoguo, what do you think your mother said don''t mean?" Qin Wan''er deliberately perverted and caused the topic. Ruan Qingshuang glared at her: "Wan''er, what nonsense are you talking about?" "..." Xu Yun continued to sullenly eat and did not dare to say anything. Guoguo touched his chin and said something serious: "I think, the woman said not to mean the opposite, just want." Xu Yun couldn''t help but think of a picture, Ruan Qingshuang said to herself in a naked way: Ah, Xu Yun, I want, I want ... "puff--!" Xu Yun almost choked Xu Yun to death. Xu Yun swears that he can no longer follow Guoguo''s thoughts in his life to think about things, and it is easy to let himself fall into the trap! Because of Guoguo, a meal ended so relaxed and happy. In order to avoid embarrassment, Ruan Qingshuang cleared the table and ran to the kitchen to wash the dishes, and did not let anyone intervene to help. Guoguo really made her too embarrassed just now. Qiu Yan was going to take Guoguo upstairs to rest, and Xu Yun thought about going to the front desk to make up for a rest. At this time, Qin Waner took out the wanted order and shot it directly on the table: "The wanted order has come down. The S-level national wanted criminal has been determined to be hidden in our Hedong city." This sentence made Xu Yun no longer sleepy. His first reaction was to look at Qiu Yan who was about to take Guoguo upstairs. Qiu Yan stopped as soon as she felt a tremor, she patted Guoguo: "Guoguo will go up first, I will go up in a moment." Guoguo was so full that she just wanted to go to sleep. Where would she care about any wanted criminals? She went to the second floor alone to take a nap. Qiu Yan walked back slowly. She only glanced at the wanted order, and her eyes showed a slight coldness. She still didn''t speak and turned upstairs to find Guoguo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 71: Fight for stealing photos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun picked up the wanted order, his eyelids flicked, he couldn''t help laughing, hehe, it was really a tricky thing. "Xu Yun." Qin Waner saw that Qiu Yan turned and left, and could only pin his hopes on Xu Yun: "I don''t know if you have heard of this Hao Kai, he killed six policemen and soldiers." "This is a monstrous sin." Xu Yun frowned unconsciously. "I hope you can help me." Qin Wan''er said, "I want to catch this person. He is an extremely dangerous criminal, otherwise he will not be ordered by the S-level wanted order. This person is very hard-working, especially for the police. Ruthlessly, I ... I can''t tolerate this kind of impunity! " Xu Yun sneered in shock, is this woman crazy: "Your head was kicked by a donkey? Since you know this person is so dangerous, you still have to provoke?" Qin Wan''er ignored Xu Yun, but looked at the back of Lou Qiuyan who turned around. Qiu Yan was startled when he heard Qin Waner''s words, but he walked upstairs. After living together in a medicated restaurant for a period of time, Qin Wan''er didn''t realize that Qiu Yan had acted excessively. Although she still couldn''t trust the woman, she still wanted her help very much at this time because she was already sure Qiu Yan and Xu Yun are not ordinary people. "I must catch him." Qin Wan''er''s face didn''t mean half-joking: "Since he came to Hedong City, as a policeman, he couldn''t indulge him to continue to act rashly. You don''t help me is your right, I just want to fight Never mind. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I dare not take such a dangerous job, and I am not a policeman." Qin Wan''er withdrew the wanted order in Xu Yun''s hands, and she was somewhat lost in her face: "Then when I haven''t said anything, don''t let Sister Qingshuang know about this matter, and she will worry about it." "Are you afraid she persuaded you not to be so impulsive." Xu Yun debunked: "Qin Wan''er, I also remind you that you''d better not be stupid enough to confront a S-class wanted criminal because you are in front of him. Equal to an ant, he can decide whether to kill you in seconds. " "What about then?" Qin Wan''er said sharply, "I wasn''t his opponent when I killed Gongyou at that time!" Xu Yun slapped his head: "Are you shy to say? It''s not that I gave you a bullet, it''s not that Qiu Yan gave the grandson a few swords, you didn''t have a chance to shoot." "If I knew that this person was a wanted criminal earlier, I would have shot!" Qin Wan''er said: "Nothing will happen at all." Xu Yun snorted: "Do you think bullets are the fastest thing in the world?" Qin Wan''er was stunned by Xu Yun''s words. She remembered the scene that night again. That''s right, Xu Yun''s explosive power at that moment was even faster than a bullet. The reaction he could make in 0.03 seconds was simply to surpass. Human limit. "The people in this world who can rely on explosive power to avoid bullets are by no means Jiguang film feathers. I know a lot." Xu Yunhao does not deny his metamorphosis: "So even if you shot the first time that day, it is not necessarily Just beat him to death. " Without giving Qin Waner the opportunity to speak, Xu Yun continued: "And Gong You is just an A-level wanted criminal. Are you a policeman? Do you not understand the concept of S-level wanted criminals and A-level wanted criminals? It s not a star. " Qin Wan''er''s fist clenched instantly: "So I need your help!" "People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people." Xu Yun still didn''t agree to Qin Wan''er: "I don''t want to provoke such people. Provoking such people will cause great trouble." "What do you say?" Ruan Qingshuang washed out the dishes and walked out, seeing Qin Waner looking frustrated and concerned, "What''s wrong with Waner? What''s wrong with you?" Qin Waner barely squeezed out a smile: "Sister Qingshuang, I''m fine, just a little tired." "Then go upstairs and rest." Ruan Qingshuang said quickly. Qin Wan''er nodded and said nothing. Since he couldn''t convince Xu Yun, he couldn''t force others. After all, everyone has the right to choose, she can only rely on herself. After Qin Waner went upstairs, Ruan Qingshuang said to Xu Yun: "Look at the store, I''ll buy some herbs." "I''ll go." Xu Yun got up. "No, I have to buy some other things along the way." Ruan Qingshuang rejected Xu Yun, and then quickly left the restaurant. call. Xu Yun looked up at the ceiling. A thorny guy like Red Scorpion would appear in a small city like Hedong. I am afraid it was really for the sake of fruit. Xu Yun carefully thought about Qiu Yan''s eyes and reactions, and had to affirm his thoughts again. No wonder that the first giant owl, Chitose Feng, will be shuffled out in a short period of time, and it is really out of sight. Even the first-rate masters such as Chi Scorp have attacked, so big. Suddenly the light footsteps came from the stairs, and Qiu Yan walked slowly downstairs, her face full of helplessness. "Are you really worried about this person?" Xu Yun couldn''t help asking. Qiu Yan nodded, and the expression on his face solemnly said: "When Qin Waner mentioned S-level wanted criminals entering Hedong City last time, I began to worry. I have always had a hint of fantasy. I hope this is not true ... but now It seems to be certain. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Your injuries are all right?" Qiu Yanxiu frowned: "At least 80% to 90% recovered." "Oh, is it hard to say that he can resist him?" Xu Yun is very clear that it is difficult for a first-class master to lose a successful ability to compete with opponents at the same level. Qiu Yan laughed at herself: "Even if my internal injuries are healed, there are no problems, and it is difficult for me to fight Red Scorpion." "Is that poisonous scorpion even more powerful than you?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and Qiu Yan''s eyes stopped him from talking. Qiu Yan''s eyes are like autumn water. If it weren''t for the dreaded chill between the eyebrows and the eyebrows, it would definitely be awesome. The two faced each other, and for a while they did not speak. Finally Qiu Yan spoke: "You know my strength, but I do nt know your strength, Xu Yun, I know you do nt want to say, so I wo nt ask who you are. I just want to ask you, you Is that true to Qin Wan''er? " "What did I say to her?" Xu Yun froze. "You said you didn''t want to provoke this kind of person." Qiu Yan said lightly: "If this is the case, I will take Guoguo away tonight." Xu Yun frowned: "What does this mean?" "I will find a solution myself." Qiu Yan is very serious. "I also know how much trouble they will cause. I have nothing to repay you, so I don''t want to trouble you." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it too much for me to be a godfather?" "Red scorpion is not Gong You and Qin Hu and the like, although I don''t know if you are a person in the underground world, but since you have heard of him, I think you should know how strong he is." Qiu Yan looked dim. . "Uh, I told Qin Wan''er that I didn''t want to cause trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But I mean people don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. If he wants to pay attention to my baby girl, of course I won''t sit by and watch." Qiu Yan shuddered, and she looked at Xu Yun with puzzled eyes. "Don''t look at me like this, I''m not a bad person." Xu Yun was uncomfortable when looked at by Qiu Yan: "From the day I recognized Guoguo as a daughter, I had an obligation to protect her as an umbrella and as a shield. It s my business. Who dares to hurt her, it s against me. You d better not do any excessive behavior. If you leave with Guoguo at night, it s not just me and Sister Shuang who wo nt forgive you. Guoguo will not forgive you. " Qiu Yan finally calmed down. It didn''t matter if Ruan Qingshuang didn''t forgive her, and it didn''t matter if Xu Yun didn''t forgive her, but Guoguo ... If Guoguo didn''t forgive her, what should she do? Although Xu Yun is not easy, he can only pretend to calm down: "Anything big will pass." I do nt know if Guoguo also has a sixth sense. Originally, I went to the room to take a nap, but when Qiu Yan went downstairs, she also followed. Xu Yun and Qiu Yan s conversations were all heard by her ears. Here it is. "The soldiers came to cover the water, and the red scorpion came with a godfather." Guoguo finally couldn''t hold back, and while expressing his inner thoughts while going downstairs: "Sister Qiu Yan, I don''t want to go." Qiu Yan''s heart softened and she completely lost her mind. She doesn''t want to leave either, but she really doesn''t know how long she can persist. Red Scorpion is already an opponent she can''t control. Even if she can luck out with the help of Xu Yun, then next time? Next time? God knows if one day the blue ghost will appear in front of her again! Qiu Yan was afraid and looking forward to this idea. She expected that she could solve this person one day, but she knew that she could not win. If one day, she might be unable to protect Guoguo anymore. "That must be." Xu Yun smiled at Guoguo, "I must not let my girl suffer." Guo Guo''s happy expression rushed into Xu Yun''s arms: "Hey, I knew that Dad was the best for Guo Guo. Noo, Guo Guo promised to help you take pictures without forgetting." Speaking of Guoguo, handed Ruan Qingshuang''s mobile phone to Xu Yun, and the photo album was opened. Although the photo was dark and not particularly clear, Xu Yun could still vaguely see that Ruan Qingshuang''s graceful figure in underwear only appeared perfect in bed S shape. I wiped it, he didn''t admit it! Not to mention the red scorpion, even if the red scorpion father came, Xu Yun would definitely have to fight, and to fight for the photos, he had to fight! Uh, but the most important task now is to first send Guoguo a digital camera that takes better photos at night ... hehe ... "Dad ... nosebleed." Guo Guo shook his head helplessly: "This stimulation can''t stand it, it''s too inferior ... Uh, I wanted to take some more powerful photos." "No problem, I can carry it!" Xu Yun admitted, even if he died of blood spray. Qiu Yan has a black line, does she really have to believe this guy? Does she really trust her and Guoguo''s safety to this guy? Cold! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 72: Man on the wanted order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang soon came back at the pharmacy. Guo Guo pretended to be okay and quickly deleted the photos on his mobile phone. His face sprang up to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, you forgot to take your mobile phone when you went out." "Thank you Guoguo." Ruan Qingshuang took the phone and put it in his pocket, unaware that he had been sold by this little guy. There was a chill in Xu Yun''s heart. He wondered whether Guoguo had sold himself like this. The black-bellied little devil was really the kind who sold people and asked her to count her money. ... Qiu Yan said that she went out and walked out of the restaurant. Now that Red Scorpion appeared, she should be more careful. Qiu Yan almost walked around Hedong and found that the biggest change was that many prominent places were pasted with red. Scorpion''s wanted order, it''s no wonder that Qin Wan''er will take the wanted order to Xu Yun and her for help. Since the police have exerted so much energy, Qiu Yan also directly called Nancheng Three Tigers and asked Nancheng Three Tigers to mobilize all the bastards. As soon as someone found Red Scorpion, she would notify her as soon as possible and use Qin Wan''er The name guarantees that if the intelligence is accurate, the 500,000 intelligence bonus will be given. After hearing so much money, many people were greedy, and Dan Hongning asked weakly: "Sister Yan, if you said that if we caught it by hand, how much money would we win?" Qiu Yan glanced coldly at Shan Hongning: "I''m afraid you didn''t have to spend this money. The police only give intelligence bonuses, no rewards. If you want a reward, I can also tell you, this person''s head Above eight digits. " Eight digits? Let me go, tens of millions? ! Of course, the reward offered by Qiu Yan was not given by the police. The police did not have so much money. The reward offered by Qiu Yan is recognized as the soul list of the underground world. This is a wanted list of rewards. Only those who can make a name in the underground world are likely to be on the list. Who set up the list, based on what determines the value of the person being rewarded, Qiu Yan does not know these things, all she knows is that her head worth 13 million had many people want. "Don''t want to die, don''t hit the grass and startle the snake." Qiu Yan said coldly: "This person is not something you can deal with." The three tigers in Nancheng couldn''t help swallowing a spit. The person said by Qiu Yan was so terrifying, and it really made people feel hairy. Even with Xu Yun and Qiu Yan backing up, the three couldn''t help but be frightened. ... Qin Wan''er received a call from the bureau, and Director Chen Wei temporarily assigned her to the task force to let her cooperate with the criminal police. This is no different than putting pressure on Qin Wan''er. Chen Wei only thought that there was a noble person behind Qin Wan''er, but Qin Waner didn''t tell him that the noble behind her refused this matter. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yun didn''t talk about helping her for a reason, because Xu Yun knew that the police had a lot of trouble, and all of them were moms. As long as you agreed, the leader of Qin Waner would definitely put forward various requirements. It s me who hurts the egg. Xu Yun doesn''t agree now, but of course he wouldn''t sit idly by when he met the dangerous guy. After all, the **** came to Hedong for his daughter Guoguo. He should be more nervous than their police. Although Guoguo also understands that it may not be peaceful recently, she does not fully understand the world of adults. As for how dangerous that danger is, she has no concept, but Guoguo has after all experienced the Feng family s experience of being pulled down into the cloud, So the psychology is much stronger than the average child''s ability to bear. Ruan Qingshuang, who was blinded by everything, still used all her thoughts in the restaurant. Today, Hedong TV station will broadcast the program recorded in the restaurant. She turned on the TV happily. With this publicity, she believes that the business of the medicine restaurant will be better. Now, in addition to the main store, the medicine restaurant has opened six branches, and many restaurants and restaurants have also appeared on the menu, some of them are Nancheng three. Tiger promoted through relationships, some of which were pirated directly at the point of making money. It can be said that the medicinal diet was thoroughly popular in Hedong City. For those pirated people, Xu Yun is also ready to take care of it. Joining is ok, but you need to pay a joining fee, but you ca nt pay the price of the brand of Ruan''s Medicinal Diet, then I am a little sorry for the ancestors? After watching the TV station''s recorded interviews, Ruan Qingshuang was very happy. In the afternoon, many guests also talked about the TV station''s broadcast and praised the restaurant. Qiu Yan ordered Nancheng Three Tigers and came back. Qin Wan''er wanted to participate in an emergency meeting because of S-class wanted criminals, so she couldn''t come back for a while. I heard that Qin Wan''er was involved in such a dangerous task. Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat worried. But that was Wan''er''s work. She couldn''t help but support her, and she could only pray for her not to be in danger. ... This time, the police thundered and quickly set up a task force. The wanted orders posted on the streets also made the people feel more nervous. However, some people do not know how to write the word nervous, such as the guy on the wanted order. The bearded red scorpion smiled and looked at the wanted order that Ma Pinghai handed to him. He sighed helplessly. These policemen are really like dog skin plasters. After so long, they chased themselves and took a plane I was stared at, really bad luck. "Kaiye, otherwise, you will ... avoid this first time?" Ma Pinghai''s forehead was covered with sweat, and he was nervous! When Ma Pinghai, known as Secretary Ma of Tangdong Hedong City, was so low, but in front of Hao Kai, he was no different from his grandson. Hao Kai, nicknamed Red Scorpion, the first master under the blue ghost door, the name in the underground world is definitely not in vain. The first-rate master in the underground world is that the strong see the treasure, and the weak see the fart. A big boss who can make a name for himself in the underground world does not have to have a first-rate master to help him. At that time, the Suhang Great Owl Feng Chitose was a countertop of the first-rate master violent fox Zun Qiuyan Town. The same is true nowadays, such as JAC Ju Qing, Wei Yishan, who is known as Maitreya Buddha, and Xiong Feng, a first-rate master with the nickname Crazy Bear. There is no shortage of first-rate masters such as the executioner Miao Dao and the black tiger Luo Xing. These are all fierce men who are not weaker than the violent Fox Master. Of course, the giant owls who can put them under their command are not simple. The personality charm is absolutely extraordinary, otherwise it is impossible to let These reckless first-class masters are used by themselves. "Secretary Ma, what I hate most is hiding." Red Scorpion Hao Kai looks a little impatient. "It seems that you are afraid of being implicated? Or, do you want to make half a million?" The arrest order clearly states that whoever knows nothing and hides or hides the criminal suspect will be held criminally responsible! Upon hearing this, Ma Pinghai''s face changed: "Don''t dare, Grandpa, I don''t dare to think that way. I just worry about you being caught by the police. I ... I really consider it for your safety." "The police who died in my hands are already quite a lot anyway." Chi Xie Hao Kaimu showed a chill: "I don''t care about killing a few more. If the police in Hedong City are looking for death, then I can only complete them. ? " Ma Pinghai''s cold sweat, he is also a person who does not do evil. When he was engaged in demolition in urban and rural areas, he volunteered. The nail demolition households were directly destroyed and destroyed by him. He couldn''t remember how much he had. The gun is also the master who does not blink. But such a fierce man did not dare to say that he would kill the policemen casually. He could only be said to be a wicked man if he did nothing, and the red scorpion Hao Kai sitting in front of him was an out-and-out demon. "Is it ..." Ma Pinghai gasped. He couldn''t think of this ruthless man and stared at him. A few days ago, Red Scorpion Hao Kai found Ma Pinghai s villa. When Ma Pinghai was not at home, Hao Kai was just like staying at home. He slept with the two chicks kept by Ma Pinghai and bathed in Ma Pinghai s private jacuzzi, eating, drinking and drinking. Ma Pinghai treasured a bottle of highly valuable liquor in the wine cabinet which he also opened ... Ma Pinghai was shocked that some people dared to break into his home casually, of course, was furious. At that time, his first thought was to kill this person who dared to do something in his own home. The result was a matter of reason. Ma Pinghai''s most capable thugs were all seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. The elite gangster was almost completely wiped out by the army. Ma Pinghai also completely recognized the plant and directly supported the ancestor at home. Red Scorpion Hao Kai s request was simple. He gave Ma Pinghai two photos. As long as he could find the person in the photo, he would naturally leave. In this regard, Ma Pinghai also dare to speak out, although Hedong City is not big, but it is also a population of millions! It''s not easy to find two people in the vast crowd. Moreover, most of his men are hospitalized, he can''t find it by himself? Later, Ma Pinghai also wanted to open it. Anyway, the ancestor was not in a hurry. He looked for it slowly, and he was supported by good food and good women. He didn''t have a bad temper. But Ma Pinghai was stupid as soon as he went out, and there were wanted orders from his ancestors everywhere. At this time, Ma Pinghai realized that this person was actually a national S-level wanted criminal, Hao Kai, which scared Ma Pinghai. It s more serious to harbor such a wanted criminal than to harbor 10,000 thieves! This is enough for him to be afraid for three or five days. Now the ancestor can''t send him away. If a policeman came to him to investigate and was killed, then Ma Pinghai would not be able to wash it even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Now Ma Pinghai can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach, praying that no one knows that this dangerous person is here. For this reason, Ma Pinghai even spared a lot of money to find the taxi driver who sent Hao Kai to his villa that day, threatened his family directly, and fell another two hundred thousand in sealing fees before leaving. But these are temporary. Ma Pinghai knows that if he wants to worry-free, he must let this ancestor leave his home as soon as possible. There is only one way for him to leave his home. It is to find the person on the photo! Ma Pinghai, who had never wanted to owe the favor of the big brother Jin Biao and the big brother Wu Lei, finally decided to call them for help. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 73: Three gangsters are pregnant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ma Pinghai called Wu Lei, and Wu Lei was obviously surprised: "Secretary Ma, why do you such a busy person think of me?" "Brother, you know me, and don''t like to owe humanity. Today, it''s really important for me to find you." Ma Pinghai came to the forefront. This is not another time. Now he just asks for his help: "My brother has something to ask At six o''clock in the evening, the Golden Pavilion Hotel, I will be the host! " Wu Lei is the youngest of the three big guys in Hedong City, but he is in his early forties, but he is careful in his work and clear in his mind, so he is very high-ranked: "Secretary Ma, you are so polite with us? Of course, my brother must accompany me. " "I know you are the most loyal brother." Ma Pinghai breathed a sigh of relief: "I will see you at night." "See you all." After hanging up Wu Lei''s phone, Ma Pinghai took a deep breath, or called Jin Biao: "Brother, it''s me, do you have time?" "Secretary Ma, what do you call me to kill my life?" Jin Biao was just discharged from the hospital, and his mouth is still swollen, and his speech hurts a little bit. "Haige said straight, don''t be polite with me." Ma Pinghai knew that Jin Biao was not as straight-hearted as Wu Lei, so he did not have much hope: "Brother, don''t laugh at me, I have something to ask for." Jin Biao stunned slightly. He knew that Ma Pinghai rarely asked for help. How much did he ask for it? "Six o''clock in the evening, at the Golden Pavilion Hotel, Wu Lei and I are waiting for Brother Biao to come." Ma Pinghai saw that Jin Biao did not speak and could only take out Wu Lei to increase the bargaining chip. Upon hearing Wu Lei also went, Jin Biao felt a lingering heart. He and the two men on the underworld of Hedong District could be the same as him. They actually called themselves to eat together. This must go: "My brother, I''ll invite you to this meal! turn up!" After a few shivers, Jin Biao finally hung up the phone, and Jin Biao dialed Xiao Jiujiu in his heart. He didn''t go to eat this meal to help Ma Pinghai do anything, but wanted to take the opportunity to talk about the new forces in the South Second District. If it was nt for Qi Yishan, Jin Biao had already planted it, and Qi Yishan told him, do nt provoke that person, they also have people from the police station to support them, and Qin Wan''er who supports them is still in front of Chen Ju. The Reds. Jin Biao gave up the idea of ??consuming the second district in the south, but he had to find a chance for reconciliation, otherwise he worried that the other party would be in trouble if he wanted to retaliate. If he can draw the other two big brothers to stand in their own positions, and then pick out the position of the big brother Nan to let them sit, maybe they can coexist peacefully. If the other party does not agree, then he will have to find a way to incite Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei together with himself to kill the other party! ... Ma Pinghai hung up the phone and calmed down a little bit. He went directly to the Golden Pavilion Hotel. He couldn''t drag it any longer, and he would be in trouble. At six o''clock, Wu Lei arrived first. Ma Pinghai prepared the most luxurious private room and asked for the highest standard of food and wine. Wu Lei saw some murmurs in his heart, such a high hospitality, this old thing would not let them kill him for him: "Secretary Ma, let''s not be so extravagant? We are all ourselves, why not?" "It''s commonplace, why should my brother be polite to me." Ma Pinghai said as he took out the Nanjing Nine Five Supreme Master and handed it over, and immediately took a lighter to give Wu Lei a cigarette. Wu Lei quickly refused and lit the cigarette himself. He didn''t know what Ma Pinghai wanted him to do. Of course, he wouldn''t let people light cigarettes casually. It would nt be a bad idea not to do anything for him if he ate a meal. If even people smoked cigarettes, they would have to do anything to help. Just after the two lighted the cigarettes, Jin Biao also walked in with his stomach intact. Although he said that he had the best anti-inflammatory and anti-swelling needles, the bruise on his face was looming: "Brother Ma, your treatment is too high. A little bit? I thought you wanted to entertain the country leaders, ha ha ha! " Both Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei were amazed when they saw Jin Biao. "Oh, isn''t this Brother Wu Lei? Long time no see!" Jin Biao stepped forward and shook hands. Wu Lei also got up and greeted: "Brother please, please, sit inside!" Ma Pinghai looked puzzled: "Brother, this hurt ..." In fact, Wu Lei also wanted to ask, but because of his young age, he didn''t want to ask. After all, he was embarrassed to say anything about being beaten. "My brother, don''t mention it, we came across the river dragons in Hedong Road. I''m afraid that this Eastern District can''t help it. Today I''m counting on you." Jin Biao said with a distressed face: "I see it. It s black, right? It s nothing, my nephew just detained him, and the police came to leave! The backstage is hard enough! After listening to Jin Biao''s words, Wu Lei forgot who he came for today: "Brother, who is so capable? Even you dare to move?" "Move me? Huh, wait for you." Jin Biao sneered: "Maybe when all three of us will return to the west, the entire Hedong underworld will belong to others." Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei took a deep breath, who is so powerful! Jin Biao waved his hand: "Come on, don''t talk, Brother Hai, you call us something, come on, don''t be polite if you are all brothers." Ma Pinghai smiled slightly and asked the waiter to serve the food and pour wine. They said to the two of them: "No hurry, no hurry, eat first." At the dinner, Ma Pinghai got up and toasted three times and five times, giving the foreplay enough. And Jin Biao also took this opportunity to talk about the situation in the South Second District. Obviously the other two people were also very curious about this new force. Those who dare to move Jin Biao are not simple. Now they are said by Jin Biao. Evil Husband, naturally makes the two feel a little uneasy. Soon, the wine was full, Jin Biao also made it clear what he wanted to express, and he said to Ma Pinghai: "Hai Brother, what should you say to us if you have anything? I can drink this wine Quite a lot, if you do nt say it again, I m afraid I ll get drunk in a while. Ma Pinghai pulled out an envelope and placed it on the table before Jin Biao: "I just wanted the two to help me find the two people in the photo. A friend of mine wanted them, I was really short of staff, and this matter was more urgent. , So I can only ask you two to help me find a way. " Wu Lei originally thought that it would be such a big rehearsal and foreplay. It turned out to be looking for someone: "Xing, Secretary Ma, you can rest assured that I will let his people help you pay attention." Although Jin Biao picked up the envelope, he didn''t even bother to look at the picture. Was it a matter of finding someone to help them? They simply look down on them: "My brother, you are really elegant and leisurely, and help your friends find people. We may not even be able to keep our own territory." Ma Pinghai frowned. Although he felt that Jin Biao exaggerated the new forces in the South Second District, he felt that the injury on Jin Biao''s face was not pretended: "So what should we do?" "Yeah, brother, they dare to start against you, I''m really a little flustered." Wu Lei said, these three are the least powerful. If there are fierce swallows, he needs the two most. Jin Biao knew that he did nt come here for dinner today: Whether we can keep our territory depends on whether we can unite together. "You said, how do we have a unity law?" Ma Pinghai frowned, and if he were to let him out, he would be empty, and he still needs these two people to help them in such matters. Jin Biao had long thought about it: "Tomorrow I will act as a middleman. The three of us contracted them out and spoke directly. We support them to control the South 2nd District, but only if the other party does not agree with us. It means expansion, no matter who we are, we all unite to resist! " "it is good!" This remark definitely resonated, but it was everyone''s selfish resonance. Jin Biao had this idea because he knew that if the other party started, he would have to take the surgery. Ma Pinghai agrees because no one can resist the invasion of other people''s forces, but he has no guts to ask Red Scorpion Hao Kai for help. Wu Lei supports this tightly because he feels that he is the weakest of the three, but he does not know that he is still a bit defensive. "Then we''re done!" Jin Biao finally smiled in his heart: "If there is nothing, I will go back first." "Well, I''m sure." Wu Lei nodded. "I''m leaving first." Ma Pinghai saw that Jin Biao had not opened the envelope to see the photos, and quickly reminded: "Brother Biao, Brother Wu, don''t forget to help me find the two people in the photos ..." "Relax." Jin Biao waved his photo to Ma Pinghai: "I will make a thousand copies when I go out. Haha, let Brother Wu Lei also take back hundreds of copies for distribution!" A stone in Ma Pinghai''s heart fell to the ground, which was a complete matter. With so many eyeliners, it may be faster to find someone. When Jin Biao and Wu Lei walked out of the hotel, Jin Biao tore the envelope directly in front of Wu Lei and threw it directly into the trash. Wu Lei stunned slightly and wanted to ask, but he still refrained. Jin Biao saw Wu Lei''s doubts and patted Wu Lei''s shoulder: "Brother, this is a critical moment. Ma Pinghai also asked us to help him find someone. Really, he thought he was a secretary. His own younger brother would do it, why let us do it? You see me injured, but I was intercepted by their people on Tuoshan''s own site. You can be careful. " After hearing this, Wu Lei also made sense. Now that Jiang Ronglong wants to expand the site, of course he has no time to find someone for Ma Pinghai. Let the brothers cheer up and pay attention to the movement of the South Second District. made. "Brother, thank you for reminding me." Wu Lei said: "You can rest assured that I am definitely on your side. They dare to do it, we will do it with him!" Jin Biao nodded vowedly: "Well, I''m relieved to have the phrase brother!" Wu Lei looked stubborn, but he was already prepared in his heart. If he wants to go with you two old birds first, he will not be silly to let his brother play the vanguard. By that time, their power will be weakened, and it is not too late to shoot. The two left after a few trembling words. Ma Pinghai kept looking downstairs in the private room upstairs. Jin Biao ripped the envelope. He also saw: "Fuck, Jin Biao on the dog''s day, you and Lao Tzu have their mouths together. , One set in the background, then do nt blame Lao Tzu for playing with Yin! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 74: Even the inner thigh? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was the end of another weekend, Guoguo still went to school happily, and Qiu Yan sent her to appear uneasy. The wanted order on the streets made her feel extremely depressed. She knew that the police wanted to catch the red scorpion. It is difficult to go to the blue sky. Qin Wan''er only came home late yesterday, and left early in the morning today. It seemed that the whole person had no energy and looked dull. It seems that without the help of Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, she is obviously very lost. "Wait." Xu Yun suddenly shouted Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er froze for a moment, then stopped and said, "What''s the matter?" Xu Yunshi couldn''t bear to watch such a sunny and beautiful girl become so decadent: "I didn''t mean that I didn''t help you yesterday. I just don''t want to have trouble with your police, but ... I don''t care about your business." Qin Wan''er, who had been depressed for a long time, turned her face clear, her eyes widened: "Will you help me?" "I can help you." Xu Yun nodded: "But you have to listen to me." Qin Wan''er nodded like a chick pecking rice: "Listen to you, listen to you, listen to everything!" Xu Yun said with satisfaction: "Come on, let''s go to work. Any news will be reported in time. I still believe in the ability of the criminal police to investigate." It is very beneficial for Qiu Yan and Guo Guo to grasp the whereabouts of Red Scorpion as early as possible. Xu Yun had long thought that Qiu Yan would go to Nancheng Three Tigers to help her find the news of Red Scorpion. Yun believes in the ability of criminal police. The police-civilian cooperation is a win-win for Xu Yun, but Xu Yun does not like the feeling of being used as a gun by the police, so he told Qin Waner that he was just helping her. In this way, Qin Wan''er would not "sell" him to the police station. When Qin Waner spoke that day, Xu Yun thought that he would never be used by the police. If he wants to cooperate, it can only be used by the police. "Xu Yun, are you talking?" Qin Wan''er was at a loss. "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "The prerequisite is ... my identity can only be known to you." Qin Waner hesitated for a moment. She originally wanted to report back to Chen Ju: "Then you won''t get any points." "I am the kind of person who cares about fame?" Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Also, if your policeman has the exact hiding place for Chi Scorpion, I hope you can try your best to stop the action arrangement and tell me the things, I will help you . " Qin Wan''er''s eyes narrowed: "If you deal with that kind of person, there will definitely be special policemen, so you don''t have to worry about this." Xu Yun''s face sank: "Special police? Ha ha, if your leaders feel that the special police can handle it, you will not be asked to come to me for help." "You ... why do you say that?" Qin Wan''er was surprised by Xu Yun''s words. She hadn''t said what Chen Ju told him from beginning to end. How could Xu Yun know? Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he seemed right. Because a wise leader of the public security department, it is impossible to see that Qin Wan''er''s previous great efforts must be helped by someone. In the mouth of the three tigers in Nancheng, Xu Yun learned a lot about the affairs of Director Chen Wei of the Public Security Bureau. Many big cases handled since he took office five years ago have suppressed a lot of gangsters. A little policewoman is capable of overturning the Gang of Four Wolves, and she will not believe that a little policewoman can single out A-level wanted criminal Gong You. At that time, Gong Yun had a sword wound left by Qiu Yan. Xu Yun had always worried that there would be a police investigation, but this matter was completely uninterested. There were only two cases. The second is that people with rights have no one to pursue this matter. Obviously, the first argument is totally untenable, and blind people cannot be coroners. It can only explain that the person with high weight opened one eye and closed one eye to let things pass, and the follow-up Qin Wan''er won the knife and axe, and no one asked her how to do it. With only the small details of these things, Xu Yun can conclude that Chen Wei is a smart and intelligent person, he knows what to say and should not say, as long as it is good for the police, he will not go too much Investigate the process. "Go, it''s okay." Xu Yun grinned: "If you believe me, just do what I mean, and we cooperate. If you believe the SWAT, then I don''t need my help." Qin Wan''s childish white Xu Yun turned and left. Ruan Qingshuang came out of the kitchen after she left: "Xu Yun, are you going to help Wan''er catch the wanted criminal posted everywhere now?" Xu Yun shook his head, he didn''t want to worry Ruan Qingshuang: "Of course not, I don''t have that time. I''m not a policeman, haha!" "I know I can''t control what you do, but I still want to say, I hope you are all safe and sound." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Just a valid report can give a half a million bonuses, how dangerous this person can be imagined , Xu Yun, you ... forget it. Xu Yun grinned: "I''m not the kind of person who wants money and lives, Sister Shuang, you will put down a million hearts. Even if I see that person, I will not report it." Ruan Qingshuang was relieved. Of course Xu Yun does not report, to whom can he report? He is willing to go directly, no matter what his first-rate master or something, how can he know who''s fist is harder without a fight? Although there is no certainty of victory, Xu Yun is also at least 50% sure. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly turned pale, frowning at her belly: "I''ll go upstairs first ..." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. He knew that this was a common problem for many women. Ruan Qingshuang had just stepped up two steps. When the feet were soft, the whole person would fall, but a big hand suddenly appeared in time, and he embraced Ruan Qingshuang who had almost fallen. "Be careful, don''t hold on if you don''t." Xu Yun still had that bright smile of the sun, his wrists turned hard, and he turned upwards, and a princess hugged Ruan Qingshuang in his arms: "I will send you up." Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Xu Yun''s move: "No need ... I can ..." "You don''t have a hard mouth, white face, sweating, body weakness, cold limbs, old problems? Is it already serious?" Xu Yun said plainly: "Yesterday you said to buy Chinese medicine and came back I saw you bought dysmenorrhea stickers. " Being exposed by Xu Yun on the spot, Ruan Qingshuang''s face couldn''t be hung anymore. The blush kept crawling on the cheek to the root of the ear, and the whole person was ashamed to know where to drill. Originally Ruan Qingshuang was thin-skinned. I didn''t want others to know about this, but now a man actually knows ... "What''s wrong with it, you need to take care of it if you''re sick." Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang who couldn''t say a word and went back to the room upstairs, then poured her a cup of hot water: "Too much worry, overwork, it is easy If this happens, pay attention to your body, and I will massage it for you. " massage? Ruan Qingshuang glared: "You give me?" "Sister Shuang, the parents'' heart of the doctor, don''t you think I have any crooked thoughts." Xu Yun saw her reflect so much, "First, I don''t do anything for ordinary people." "Do you still understand massage?" Ruan Qingshuang certainly does not believe it. After all, Xu Yun is so young. Generally speaking, he really understands the acupuncture points of old Chinese medicine. Taking an old word is enough to prove that learning Chinese medicine is not a year and a half. Xu Yun slapped his chest: "Sister Shuang, don''t believe it. I promise you ten minutes to keep you away from pain. Believe it or not, it''s much stronger than the kind of post you bought in a pharmacy." Ruan Qingshuang is still doubtful: "Massage is to know the acupuncture points, it is not enough to press randomly ..." Xu Yun was not happy when he heard this. At that time, he was the only one of the brothers who was gifted in medicine. The Master taught him more pharmacological and medical knowledge than others. Yun Ke is by no means a barefoot liar who doesn''t learn nothing. Just when Ruan Qingshuang was still doubting, Xu Yun had picked up Ruan Qingshuang''s right leg and rubbed the inside of his calf with the thumb of his left hand. When the foot was three inches above the medial ankle, the acupuncture point behind the medial edge of the tibia: "This is Sanyinjiao Kidney, ignited downward, I felt sore and told me. " As soon as Xu Yun was so professional, Ruan Qingshuang was really calmed down, that is, she felt sore after a minute, and hurriedly told Xu Yun that Xu Yun immediately changed hands to twist Ruan Qingshuang''s left leg. "It''s really comfortable, Xu Yun, you really have two words." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but praise. Xu Yun then picked up Ruan Qingshuang''s pair of jade feet: "The Taichung point between the big toe and the second toe of the foot has a significant effect of soothing the liver and analgesic, and it also feels sore and told me." "This ... this is my own?" Ruan Qingshuang is very embarrassed. Is Xu Yun going to do pedicure for himself? She was shaking all over, and she was held by her feet for the first time. Somehow, she remembered the story of Ximen Qing and Pan Jinlian inexplicably. "I''ll show you this time, and you''ll be there next time." Xu Yun didn''t stop his actions. After pressing Taichung Point, Xu Yun said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Knee down." Ruan Qingshuang immediately did what Xu Yun meant. She now believes that Xu Yun is quite professional, and she also has a profound reflection on what she just thought. Suddenly, Xu Yun''s two thumbs pressed against the inside of Ruan Qingshuang''s thigh, on the medial end of the patella. This time Ruan Qingshuang shuddered all over her body. The woman''s thigh was a very private place. She couldn''t bear it. "Even the inner thigh?" Ruan Qingshuang said weakly. Xu Yun didn''t stop: "Does the Xuehai Point on the left leg follow pain every time? When I''m fine, I will stimulate this place more. Get a warm water bag on my waist at night and press the left leg more." The blush that finally resolved on Ruan Qingshuang''s face reappeared again, and she lowered her head and whispered, "Uh." It''s too embarrassing. "Sister Shuang? Brother Yun!" Suddenly, the voice of Shan Hongning came downstairs, and Ruan Qingshuang stood up in a panic. As soon as Xu Yun looked at his watch, it was only 10:30, and before it was time for dinner, he signaled to let Ruan Qingshuang sit down: "I''ll just go down and deal with it. You have to rest for a while and drink hot water." Ruan Qingshuang nodded shyly. For the first time she felt the gentleness of the man, she couldn''t help herself ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 75: News from Qin Waner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shan Hongning was so anxious that Xu Yun''s figure just appeared on the stairs and he couldn''t wait: "Brother Yun, hurry up, something urgent!" "Come, come!" Xu Yun shouted and rushed down the stairs: "What''s the hurry, what''s the big deal?" "Brother, today Jin Biao''s younger brother came to me and asked me to talk to you." Shan Hongning couldn''t wait to say: "He said that he would be the host in the evening and would like to treat Sister Frost at the Hedong International Hotel, the largest in Hedong Follow you, and the big brother Ma Pinghai and the big brother Wu Lei will be there! " Xu Yun touched his chin. The old fox had just been beaten by him. Will he be invited to dinner? This Hongmen feast is too obvious. Was Jin Biao showing his ability to tell himself that no one would dare to arrest him even if he committed something? If so superficial, Jin Biao certainly can''t be the boss of the entire east, which is obviously impossible. Moreover, there are also leaders from both the north and the west, which seems to be a bit strange. "Brother Yun, I think they want to bait our southern district." Shan Hongning said: "Jin Biao, Ma Pinghai, and Wu Lei, these three are the leaders in the east, north and west, please invite you now With Shuang Shuang, that obviously wants to make sure that the Southern District leader is determined. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Do you mean that they want Shuang Shuang to be the big brother in the southeast of the river?" "Well!" Shan Hongning nodded. Xu Yun shook his head slowly: "I don''t think so, huh, huh, now who dares to disrespect Shuang Shuang in the second district?" "Whoever dares, I first chopped him!" Shan Hongning expressed his loyalty. "This is more obvious. Since Sister Shuang is already the leader of the second district in the south, they will not be able to turn their three fingers." Xu Yun sneered, he wanted to understand: "Jin Biao is only afraid of us Will expand the territory to start him, and then join the two big guys in the west and north to put pressure on us. " Shan Hongning suddenly realized this, and Brother Yun made sense. Jin Biao''s old fox really had no good intentions. The meal was clearly a banquet, and the three people certainly wanted to clarify what they said at the dinner, and wanted the Hedong underworld forces to continue to develop in a balanced manner. To put it plainly, the well water did not violate the river. If Xu Yun has the idea of ??crossing the border, then the three of them must join hands. "Brother Yun, shall we go or not?" Shan Hongning couldn''t take notice. Xu Yun didn''t rush to make a conclusion. It didn''t matter to him whether he went or not. Anyway, he didn''t take those three people into his eyes: "Let''s talk in the afternoon, rushing to make a decision will make them feel that we are too casual." Shan Hongning nodded, and he knew that Yun Ge was so inscrutable: "I will let that person tell Jin Biao to wait for Yun Ge to notify." "Right, have you done everything Qiu Yan arranged for you?" Xu Yun suddenly changed the subject. Shan Hongning was stunned: "Brother Yun, do you mean that person on the wanted order?" Xu Yun did not deny it and nodded. "Brother, I''m not happy with you either. We know that you and Sister Yan are trying to help Officer Qin, but the wanted criminal brothers are really afraid to provoke them." Shan Hongning frowned. There is a brave man, but no one is afraid to take the money and not spend the life. The police will not give half a million dollars. Then the media propaganda will definitely be a model. Anyone who takes this half a million will definitely be the first bird. " Xu Yun smiled in his heart, this guy really said it was really honest. Shan Hongning continued: "Do you think that such a fierce guy who killed six police soldiers can be irritating? He also escaped from the country to save a wanted person. His friends are definitely not irritating. Yes, everyone is afraid of being retaliated. " "I''m about to tell you this thing, you don''t need to help find it." Xu Yun said: "This matter is not something we can join together, the police don''t send us money, we don''t need to sell our lives like that." As soon as Xu Yun said this, Dan Hongning was relieved. They were originally ordered by Qiu Yan, and they did not dare not listen. "Success, then I will tell Kong Zhong and Lu Feng to go." Shan Hongning is also the time for lunch after leaving the medicine restaurant. At noon, he and Ruan Qingshuang are the only ones who must be busy enough. It seems that this job really needs to be hired, otherwise they will be exhausted sooner or later. After all, the medical diet business is booming now, even if Ruan Qingshuang does nothing, a month s income from other channels is not a small sum. What. Qin Wan''er suddenly came back when she was busy at noon, and she pulled Xu Yun upstairs without a word. Fortunately, there were few guests downstairs. Ruan Qingshuang was busy at most tidying up the table. "What major news is so anxious?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. Qin Wan''er breathlessly drank a glass of water before beginning to say: "A lot of days ago, the Interpol team intervened in the investigation. Based on strong evidence, it can now be basically confirmed that the criminal suspect stopped a license plate after coming out of Hedong Airport The taxi of the MRT Taxi Company, which is named H20156, goes to Jiuyan Mountain in the northeastern suburb of Hehe. " Xu Yun is also very proud of his judgment. He really did not misread the detective ability of the criminal police. So quickly there was a clue: "Then pass the taxi driver and ask." "This is the key to the problem." Qin Wan''er also frowned: "This taxi driver just said that he didn''t remember anything. We used all methods and he didn''t say where the suspect was going." "And then?" Xu Yun asked lightly. Qin Wan''er sighed: "After all, there are 500,000 reported bounty, we think that the driver may really not remember, or the criminal suspect did not show his face after getting in the car, in short ... this clue can only come here, we only Knowing that the suspect is now likely to be hidden on Jiuyan Mountain. " "Yes, I know." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you know the address of the taxi driver." Qin Wan''er took out a note and handed it to Xu Yun: "I knew you would ask and give it to you. However, I think he should not lie, who doesn''t want to make half a million." Xu Yun just took the note and memorized the address above. He did not answer Qin Wan''er''s words. Dan Hongning''s words sounded in Xu Yun''s ears: "Although there must be a brave man under the reward, no one is afraid to take their lives. If the money is not spent, the police will not give away half a million, and then the media propaganda will definitely be a model. Anyone who takes this half a million will definitely be the first bird. " Because of this sentence, Xu Yun not only didn''t think that the taxi driver didn''t remember Chi Scorpion, but he remembered it very clearly. He didn''t remember anything because he was afraid that he would have money and no life. Xu Yun raised his head and said, "Have you eaten?" "Uh ... The people who followed the Criminal Police ate bowls of instant noodles." Qin Wan''er said uncomfortably. "Let''s go downstairs and eat together." Xu Yun shrugged: "Sister Shuang and I just didn''t eat it either." Qin Wan''er left after the three of them ate something casually. Since she joined the case, she has been busy for a whole day, ignoring her head. Ruan Qingshuang went to the room upstairs early because of physical discomfort. Xu Yun called and called the hadron who was wounded at home to come to the store. It was impossible to imagine that the hadron had another almost brand-new Audi A6. "Where did you get it?" Xu Yun really doubted where this kid''s money came from. The strong son grinned: "Lu Feng taught the infantry boy a lesson. This is the new car that the boy lost to me. Haha, how is it, Brother Yun, we have also mixed in four laps!" Xu Yun was speechless: "What is a black car without any formalities to show off. Take the key, I''ll use it when I go out." Hadron handed the car key to Xu Yun: "Brother, what''s the matter, I''ll go with you." "Let you come to see the store, don''t disturb Sister Shuang upstairs to rest, do you know?" Xu Yun gave Qiangzi a glance: "You go with me? Then what did I let you do?" "Hey, know, got it!" Hadron smirked twice. Xu Yun drove on the brand-new Audi A6 and ran to the address of Beibei District written on Qin Wan''er''s note with one throttle. . The Wenhui District to Beishao District directly runs through the south to north of Hedong City. The distance of more than 130 kilometers is just over an hour for the fast driver Xu Yun, but after all, Xu Yun is not familiar with the city route of Hedong. It was even unclear when I arrived in the Beishao District, and I found it on the address for more than half an hour. This is a rural demolition and resettlement house in Beizhu District. The place is a bit biased. It is not easy for Xu Yun to find it. Xu Yun originally thought that it would take several hours to wait for the person he was looking for, but he didn''t expect that as soon as he found this place, a taxi with a river H20156 license plate drove in. Xu Yun directly followed without hesitation. The taxi stopped in front of the third row of buildings, and a young man in his thirties turned down. "Dude." Xu Yun shouted when he stopped. The taxi driver froze for a moment, first looked at Xu Yun''s Audi license plate nervously, and then turned his attention to Xu Yun. At this time, Xu Yun had already got off the car, with a careless expression on his face: "The license plate is fake, it is useless if you remember it." The expression on the face of the taxi driver clearly changed: "Who are you?" "I''m going to ask you something, don''t be so nervous." Xu Yun said as he dropped the box of Hongta Mountain in the car and threw it to the taxi driver: "My name is Xu Yun, you What about? " "Feng Wei." The taxi driver took the cigarette and ordered it himself without being polite to Xu Yunduo, but his expression was still tense: "We don''t seem to know? What are you doing with me?" Xu Yun put the cigarette plug into his pocket and smiled slightly: "A little thing, hehe, the police didn''t ask about it." Feng Wei''s face suddenly changed color, and the finger holding the cigarette shook obviously, and a cigarette that had just been lit fell directly on the ground. Xu Yun sees all this. If the taxi driver knows nothing, why is he so nervous? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 76: Xu Yuns method Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took out the box of Hongta Mountain that he had just put in his pocket, and again popped half a cigarette **** to the taxi driver Feng Wei. Feng Wei didn''t take the cigarette again this time, and his left eye corner jumped obviously: "I don''t understand what you are saying, are you looking for the wrong person?" Xu Yun withdrew his cigarette: "Dude, I am a refreshing person, and I also hope you are a refreshing person. You should understand that I am not a policeman, so I don''t have so many rules and principles to do things." Threat? Feng Wei stared fiercely at the young man in beach trousers and flip-flops who could afford Audi: "I said you admit the wrong person! Don''t bother me anymore, all the people upstairs are from our village, you If you do nt want to cause trouble, leave early. " "You certainly dare not say this to the police." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ll ask you a question, after the wanted criminal hit your car at the airport, where did he go, you tell me, I''ll leave immediately, And I promise not to say that you told me, you can rest assured. " Feng Wei suddenly shouted: "My mother told you that I don''t know any wanted criminals! I didn''t go to the airport to pull guests! Get out!" Xu Yun didn''t mean to leave halfway: "I know, you are afraid that you will be killed if you say. And if you don''t admit it, you will not bear the crime of harboring criminals, so you won''t say anything. " Feng Wei looked at Xu Yun angrily: "Are you sent by the police? I said many times that I don''t know! Don''t bother me again and again!" "I said, I''m not a policeman, so I don''t have so many rules and principles in doing things." Xu Yun''s voice fell, and a whip leg was pulled directly with a strong wind! Feng Wei kicked **** his stomach, and the whole person almost fell to his knees! Xu Yun''s rogue expression: "If you don''t say it, I''ll call you." "I''m fighting with you!" Feng Wei suddenly exploded with a stomach fire, and the whole person bounced directly on the ground, and the big hammer fist directly hit Xu Yun head-on. Xu Yun just flashed his fist sideways, raised his knees, and gave Feng Wei his stomach! Feng Wei wowed to the ground with a cry, and the huge colic made him unbearable. The seemingly weak body of this humble young man contained such a powerful explosive force. Feng Dawei breathed in the air, because the wanted criminal had hit his car, and he had not had a peaceful day for several days. It was either Peking gangster Ma Pinghai who threatened it, or the police came to investigate ... His ability to bear was already approaching To the limit. Xu Yun is still standing in the same place: "Do you still refuse to say?" "..." Feng Wei clenched his back teeth, he believed that as long as he persisted, this matter would definitely pass, as long as he survived, this matter will be calm! Xu Yun suddenly shot again, the toes were hooked on Feng Wei''s chin fiercely, more than one hundred and fifty kilograms of middle age was kicked by Xu Yun and flew more than two meters high! The fist with great explosive power followed by Feng Wei, and he directly smashed the person five meters away. Feng Wei, who always thought he had good physical fitness, could no longer get up completely. Some idle neighbors were stunned when they saw this scene. After all, it was a rural demolition and resettlement community. The rural women who were idle at home were mainly rural women. Enthusiastic can only hurried to the village committee to call people. Although Xu Yun felt sorry for the taxi driver in his heart, Xu Yun was also forced to do so. He really couldn''t think of any other way to make Feng Wei open such a vicious move. When a person''s life is threatened, if you want to take out this thing that can threaten his life in his mouth, there is only one way to let him know that if he does not say, he will only die Faster! Although this method was a bit cruel, Xu Yun insisted on doing so, because the red scorpion was caught one day earlier, and everyone got rid of the threat one day earlier, and these people also included this taxi driver who received life threats. After all, Xu Yun would also suspect that Red Scorpion would kill people because he was worried that the taxi driver would tell him whereabouts. He did it for the sake of the taxi driver. Men, they should be ruthless, since they have made a decision, they will do their best. "Tell me if you think about it." Xu Yun walked slowly to Feng Wei and squatted slowly: "I have said it twice. I am not a policeman. I have no principles and rules for doing things. If you Do nt tell me, I ll kill you. The sound is bland, without tone, but it contains a huge deterrent. The words "I will kill you" got into Feng Wei''s ears, and his trembling muscles could not conceal the fear in his heart. Xu Yun continued to say: "I am looking for that person because I have a grudge against him. You tell me where he is, just to help me. I will not be detrimental to the person who helped me. But if you do nt tell me Is the one who is helping him, and the one who is helping him is my enemy. My enemy is only a dead end. " After finishing talking, Xu Yun pressed a finger on the ground in front of Feng Wei, and suddenly exerted force, with a loud puff, he directly penetrated the bluestone slab on the ground with his hand, and the whole one fell into it! It was terrifying. If it weren''t for the pain in his body falling apart, let him know that he wasn''t dreaming. How could he not believe that there would be such a person in the world! Feng Wei''s voice twitched twice, and the whole person''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. Finally, he didn''t resist the threat of Xu Yun''s life. "He ... taxi, find ... find ... Ma Pinghai!" Ma Pinghai? What a familiar name. Xu Yun suddenly realized that Shan Hongning came to him today and said that Jin Biao was going to hold a banquet to invite them to dinner. Among them, the two big men Wu Lei and Peking Ma Mapinghai were mentioned. It turned out that ... "It''s him! It''s him who beats!" Suddenly a woman shouted in a sharp voice. The people of the village committee and a group of great old men came holding a variety of farming tools in their hands and ran away in the distance. Xu Yun was shocked and I wiped it! After all, this is the site of other people, he will not stop to see if this way is not killed. Not much time to think about it, Xu Yun thanked Feng Wei apologetically, and then quickly got into the Audi A6 and quickly fled. However, the villagers were definitely not annoying. Someone had already smashed them with a hoe. Xu Yun only heard the clattering sound, did not dare to stop, and quickly escaped from this dangerous relocated community house. On the way back, Xu Yun dialed Shan Hongning''s phone. "Brother Yun, what should I do? Then the grandson who is reporting is still waiting for me to reply, otherwise I refused him?" Shan Hongning said: "Anyway, we have torn our face with Jin Biao, we haven''t It is necessary to give him face. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: "No, promise him, and say that Sister Shuang and I will definitely go at night." Shan Hongning was confused by Xu Yun s Zhang Er monk: Well, I ll tell them, but, Yun Brother ... why should we give Jin Biao a face? "I didn''t mean to see him." Xu Yun hung up the phone after he said the ambiguous words. Shan Hongning can only tell himself that this is unpredictable, Brother Yun, of course he doesn''t understand what he means. Anyway, Brother Yun would do what he said, and Brother Yun would dare to go alone and beat Jin Biao in the Tuoshan District. It was expected that Jin Biao would not dare to fix any moth! It s the same reason that one person knows that chickens and dogs are ascending to heaven. Now, the Southern District s **** are no longer the soft persimmons of other populations. Shan Hongning now has the courage to dare to pick up with the gangsters from anywhere at any time! Sister Shuang sits in town, there are two generals, Brother Yun and Sister Yan, even if the police station is arrested and there are police officers fishing for Qin, this is an absolutely invincible combination. ... When Xu Yun drove back to the pharmacy, Guoguo was out of school, and when he saw Xu Yun walked off the car very slyly, Guoguo despised: "Dad, did you drive to pick up girls? Brother Qiangzi said you go Two or three hours. " Xu Yun smiled, threw the car key to Hadron, and pinched Guoguo''s little face: "Of course, without my good daughter''s order, I would certainly not do the kind of work that hurts the people. . " "I let you soak your mother, there is no progress? I assume that you can soak your sister, and there is no progress? I also help you soak up Teacher Su, but you have no movement at all." Guo Guo looked disappointed: "Ah, it''s really embarrassing to your daughter. Are you going to make Sister Chou Yan?" boom! Qiu Yan flicked his fingers in Guoguo''s head. "Hiss!" Guoguo grinned with pain, and looked at Qiu Yan''s serious expression before daring to talk anymore. "Go homework." Qiu Yan is the second person outside Ruan Qingshuang who can control Guoguo. Guoguo put out his tongue and went upstairs to write his homework. Hadron suddenly shouted, "Brother Yun! Where did you drive ?! This ... this! What''s going on here? Who broke this back door ?! What a big hole! I ... Oh, I ... my new car! " Xu Yun thought of the muffled noise when he fled back to the Qianqian Community. It turned out that someone had smashed the car with something. "Uh, this ..." Xu Yun looked at the aggrieved Hadron, hehe smiled and said: "Don''t be so stingy, it''s not a small hole, you can''t see it if you don''t pay attention, ha ha ha, anyway, it looks a little strange. No, the car is pretty good, you made a lot of money. " Qiangzi pointed his lips to the pit with a big fist: "This is also called invisible? Sister Yan, you judge it!" Qiu Yan glanced back, and said coldly, "I can''t see it." After he finished, he turned his head upstairs. Xu Yun patted Qiangzi''s shoulder with great care: "Look, let''s see, neither of us can tell, this shows that it is your eye problem." "You are bullying too much ..." Hadron looked black. Ruan Qingshuang happened to go downstairs, and Xu Yun ignored the strong son: "It''s closed tonight, you go to a dinner with me." "Dinner?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned. "Who is it with?" "Uh, you don''t know." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "You will know when you go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 77: Dog eyes see the end of the low Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Guo, who was originally going upstairs to prepare for homework, rushed down like a gust of wind: "What about me !? Dad, can you just take mom without Guo Guo? ? " Wipe, this chip is too tempting! "Well, of course I want to see!" Xu Yun''s favorite is the little secret between him and Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang blindfolded in the drum: "What photo?" "I know." Qiu Yan also walked down. In one sentence, Xu Yun and Guo Guo were shocked with cold sweat. Qiu Yan did not love gossip. Why did she suddenly change her personality? But Qiu Yan''s words changed: "If you don''t want me to say, take me with you." The violent Fox Lord is not for a meal. She is just worried about Guoguo. After all, it has been determined that Red Scorpion has entered Hedong City. She does not want to be separated from Guoguo for a minute. "Of course, no problem!" Guo Guo, while wiping his forehead with cold sweat, quickly agreed to come down, and gave Xu Yun a hard look. Is there any way Xu Yun can only promise? If this is done, Ruan Qingshuang will surely sweep him and Guoguo out of the house, and he sweats coldly when he wants to sleep on the street with Guoguo. Sleeping on the streets is not terrible, the terrible thing is to be with Guoguo ... "What are you talking about?" Ruan Qingshuang waved his hands, too lazy to ignore them: "If you are so willing to go, then you go, I will not go, I am busy in the store, let Qiangzi fight me." Hadron pointed to the hands that were still holding the gauze: "Sister Frost, I ... still wounded." Xu Yun smiled, grabbed Hadron''s hand and showed it to Ruan Qingshuang: "This is still a serious wounded person, is it hard for him to serve the plates? I''m afraid he won''t be able to finish his hands when the Hongnan branch is reinstalled." At present, the decoration work of the medicine restaurant has been handed over to Xiaofei''s uncle Pang Gang. All branches and the head office have a unified style, which is a trend of big chain development. "Then, wait for Wan''er to come back and help me." Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t like to eat dinners with people she doesn''t know. She always feels so restrained. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "She has been busy and dizzy recently. Whether she can come back is a problem." Xu Yun just finished talking here, but Qin Wan''er at the door of the restaurant was very uncomfortable and came back from work. "Haha, Wan''er was when you came back. They went out to dinner at night, and you helped me in the shop today." Ruan Qingshuang gave a smug smile. Qin Wan''er shook his head and glanced at Xu Yun: "Where to eat, take me ... I really don''t want to move ..." "Mom, I''m closed for a day off today. Let''s go for a big meal with Guoguo. We will all go together." Guoguo is the master: "That''s all." Xu Yun had a headache. Originally, he took Ruan Qingshuang to negotiate. By the way, can I try to get some news in Ma Pinghai''s mouth? Now it''s time to go straight to a big family gathering. Forget it, Xu Yun recognized everything, and what about dragging his family, he didn''t expect Jin Biao to dare to say anything. "Guoguo, opening a restaurant can''t be closed casually, it will affect the business." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If the guests come and find that you have no signs, they will close their business. If they come down a few times, they will have no confidence in our restaurant. "It''s easy to handle." Guoguo directly arranged the work for Qiangzi: "Brother Qiangzi, you call Shan Hongning and let them bring a chef over. Don''t be idle, come here to do miscellaneous things, you If you have a hand injury, you will be responsible for collecting money and keeping a clear account. I will be reconciled when I come back. " Hadron looked so sad, was it easy for me to be hurt? Xu Yun was also very satisfied with this arrangement, and made a final decision: "That''s it. Let''s go, let''s go! Uh ... By the way, I gave the car key to me, and I still need to use it." "Brother ... slow down on your way ..." Hadron felt distressed as soon as he saw the pit in his brand-new Audi body. Although this car has no money, no certificate and no license plate, it is also his treasure. . Xu Yun waved his hands impatiently: "I know, I''m stingy, call Shan Hongning and call them to borrow a chef, and I will hand it to you in the store tonight." Hadron nodded and responded. Xu Yun and his five people happened to be in a car and ran directly to the Hedong International Hotel in Shizhong District. He wanted to see what tricks Jin Biao could play. He also wanted to see if Ma Pinghai really came to Hedong City. After the tentacles. When I first arrived at the International Hotel, Guoguo was filled with emotion: "I haven''t eaten in such a big place in a long time, um, I feel good." "Have you been to this place before?" Ruan Qingshuang looked at Guoguo in astonishment. She hadn''t been in a large hotel of this size. She looked at the lines of writing on the LED advertising sign at the door and knew that there were places in this place. Duohei: Our store has launched a special economic family party meal for ten people in a standard single room: 3988 yuan ... Special economic family party meals are still at this price! Are you crazy? ! It should be said that the person who came to eat is stupid? "Who is the guest, so generous?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t help asking. "Jin Biao." Xu Yun smiled slightly, said lightly. Qin Wan''er''s eyes widened in an instant: "What? What''s his heart! I haven''t troubled him yet, he dare ..." "Wan''er, we are here for dinner today, and we don''t have any account for later, and you don''t have time to pay attention to Jin Biao''s things now." Xu Yun restrained Qin Wan''er''s upcoming anger: "He has a good meal today What kind of heart we can only know after we arrive. " Qin Wan''er''s anger still failed to calm down. If it wasn''t for the wanted crime, she would have been talking to Qi Yishan and Jin Biao, two embarrassed fellows. "If you come, you''ll be at ease." Guoguo can see it openly, "Hongmen Banquet doesn''t matter, even if Xiangzhuang Wujian is intended for Pei Gong, then don''t we still have dads transformed into Xiang Bo and Fan Suo. Yo, this girl really wants to open up. Qin Wan''er is really a little ashamed: "Well, since Guoguo said so, then I will show you how he wants to be." Qiu Yan didn''t say anything. She didn''t smell any danger here. She didn''t follow because she liked this kind of meal, just because she knew Guoguo wanted to come, and she didn''t convince her to stay honest. Competence at home can only follow. So she can rest assured. Ruan Qingshuang only knew that the big dealer who was in trouble was: "I ... why do we eat with the gang leader?" Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, Qin Waner looked helpless, and Qiu Yan said nothing. "Alas, Mom, haven''t you figured it out yet?" Guo Guo shrugged his shoulders. "You are also a gang leader." Ruan Qingshuang glared at him, suddenly realized that he realized the change of his identity now. Qin Wan''er didn''t support this matter, but for various reasons, she didn''t say anything. After learning that Xu Yun agreed to go to the banquet, Jin Biao went to the International Hotel directly. Because of the reason for the entry into the Southern District, Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei did not delay. They both arrived at the room that Jin Biao had booked. After looking at the time, Jin Biao was sitting in the lounge area of ??the hotel lobby, smoking two cigarettes on the mahogany sofa, and waved his hand to the lobby manager: "I will squint for a while, today I invite A VIP, a man and a woman, call me immediately after a while. " "Yes, Biao, who are you waiting for yourself?" The lobby manager lowered his eyebrows and said to him, of course, he knows what to do and he knows what his status is and he speaks carefully and carefully. "You can also ask about this?" Jin Biao gave him a blank look, then closed his eyes and rested. The lobby manager still smiled and nodded and left to greet him directly at the entrance of the hall, thinking in his heart what big man Jin Biao personally greeted. Jin Biao squinted and fell asleep, only to wake up when he heard a naive voice shouting his name. ... Xu Yun led the three big, one small and four beautiful women toward the lobby of the International Hotel. The revolving door opened and Xu Yun strode directly into it. "Wait a minute." A foreman man dressed up by the lobby manager stopped directly in front of Xu Yun. The lobby manager looked at Xu Yun''s frivolous dress with a puzzled look, and looked at each one behind Xu Yun. The peerless beauty of Guo Qingcheng frowned, and said with a heart: What the **** is this **** world? Could it be that such a good cabbage has been arched by the unreliable guy? Xu Yunlen said, "What are you doing?" "Sorry, what are you doing here?" The lobby manager frowned. "Someone invited brother to dinner." Xu Yun was speechless. I didn''t come to play mahjong? The lobby manager didn''t want to believe at all: "You? My friend, we have a place with grades. Your dress is really embarrassing. I can''t let you in." Guoguo dumbly covered his face with his hands, alas, my father is too embarrassing to himself, right? Xu Yun glanced at this guy who looked down on people, and a smile hung on the corner of his mouth: "I can''t come to dinner if I wear this? Who stipulated?" "I set it." The lobby manager saw that the man in front of him was sure that he was not a man of skill, and that this man''s face was strange, and obviously he was not a magnificent person. He was not afraid of offending such a small person. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and turned to the beautiful women with a helpless look: "It seems that this meal can''t be eaten today, let''s go back." There is nothing to say about Xu Yun, a low-eyed guy who just walks out of the door to say to Shan Hongning. Once Shan Hongning conveys this to Jin Biao s ear, the lobby manager s good day will definitely be Ruined. Ruan Qingshuang was not allowed to leave, and finally let out a sigh of relief, but Qin Wan''er was a little uncomfortable, shameful! Qiu Yan turned around, she didn''t care. "Do you know who invited my dad to come?" Guoguo didn''t eat this set, his hands were bent at the waist: "Don''t look at people in the door slit. Although my dad wore a little chill, you can''t afford to offend. " The lobby manager saw the little girl so arrogant and sneered: "Okay, you tell me, who invited you to dinner?" "Jin Biao!" Guo Guo is an elite. She knows that the name of this old snake of the ground snake must be loud enough, and it must be useful to say it. The lobby manager was stunned for a while, then felt funny again, and then frowned and frightened ... "Maeller is a master!" Suddenly, with a slap, he slammed the lobby manager and stumbled out a few steps! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 78: People dont die for themselves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Biao stood angrily in front of the falling lobby manager, his face black and white: "Lao let you entertain my VIP, you **** here to pretend to drive me? Are you tired?" The lobby manager, who was slapped by Jin Biao, was dumbfounded. How could he know that the person Jin Biao was asking for was such a humble little man? And Jin Biao told him that he was a man and a woman, not five people! He never thought that this person would be a guest of Jin Biao. But he did not dare to say these words. He could only bear the severe pain on his face and climbed up on the ground. He said apologetically and apologetically, "I''m sorry, sorry, I''m damn, my dog''s eyes are low. This is Borg s noble guest, **** me! " Jin Biao glanced at Xu Yun with Yu Guang, and he saw that there was no relief on his face, followed by a kick! He just kicked out the lobby manager for several meters and scared some of the waitresses'' legs. Even if this is the case, no one would dare to come to persuade people to live. People who work in international hotels know Jin Biao, but this is not even the boss who wants to provoke. "Fine." Xu Yun knew that Jin Biao was waiting for his speech. This lesson should be enough. Jin Biao snorted, and said to the lobby manager who was kicked by him: "I''ll tell your boss, don''t **** your mother! You can''t even do such a fart that you know, Still a manager? Get out! " The beaten lobby manager hurriedly begged for mercy: "Brother, buddy is good, I admit it wrong, I apologize, I''m damn! Begging Brother Beg to give me a walk, give me a bite ... don''t ... ... don''t let the boss fire me! " Jin Biao was too lazy to care about whether others had meals or jobs: "Late! Get out now!" "It''s almost enough!" Ruan Qingshuang finally couldn''t help speaking. She was so soft-hearted that no one was forced to retreat. Suddenly, Jin Biao looked at this woman with a weak personality but suddenly broke out. Originally, Xu Yun did not intend to ignore the life and death of the lobby manager and other people, but Ruan Qingshuang had spoken, and he would naturally not ignore it: "Jin Biao, since Sister Shuang has spoken, don''t go too far." Jin Biao was taken aback, although he didn''t know why Xu Yun would fall under this woman named Ruan Qingshuang, but he still did the same: "Today, I don''t care about you in the face of Shuang Shuang, you are lucky!" "Thank you! Thank you Biao! Thank you Shuang! Thank you! Thank you!" The lobby manager was almost kowtowing. He was not only afraid of getting fired, he was also afraid that the boss would know that he offended Jin Biao. Not going anymore. When a few people passed by this person, Xu Yun said lightly: "The customer is God. As a person in the service industry, he understands and understands this well. In the future, there will be fewer dogs to see people lower. Since you dare to come to your store, even if you pick up garbage. The old man buys a bun, and you also have to smile to meet, this is the basic professional quality. " When Jin Biao completely disappeared in the lobby manager''s vision with a few people, he was completely relieved. "Jin Biao, I made you like this, wouldn''t you want to avenge Hongmen Banquet?" Xu Yun finally spoke to Jin Biao. Jin Biao hurriedly said: "Brothers, don''t say that, I am an open-minded person. We don''t know each other. We burned a shop on the day we were brothers. We must apologize today!" "Jin Biao, don''t think that your nephew will be able to do anything wrong," Qin Waner said coldly. To be honest, Jin Biao didn''t expect Xu Yun to bring the police, but he was still calm in his face: "Police Qin, everyone is a family in the future, why should you be so tit-for-tat, hehe, I will use the place where I get Jin Biao in the future! " Qin Wan''er turned his head and said with a heart: Who is the family with you! "Jin Biao, since I dare to come, it means that I understand what you mean." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, if you play any tricks, I have no patience to play with you." "Brother, you see what you said, today I am making an apology for the East, and by the way, building a bridge, Ma Pinghai in the north and Wu Lei in the west want to know Shuangshuang, who is a woman in the South Second District who does not allow Xumei." Jin Biao said on his mouth Smallpox: "I can move you, there is light on my face." Xu Yun snorted slightly, disdainfully: "Something you want to say in a while, just say it straight away, don''t be fooled, Sister Shuang doesn''t like it." The corner of Jin Biao''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he was unhappy, he still held back. Han Xin was able to endure the humiliation of his hips. He just learned to be patient today. Hedong International Hotel is definitely not the kind of nameless meal. The decoration here is magnificent, and the most luxurious private rooms are even more luxurious. The crystal chandelier shines like a star, and the solid wood floor is rich and gorgeous. The huge mahogany dining table and mahogany chairs are of great value ... Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei were smoking in the room. When they saw Jin Biao lead someone to appear, they all got up and greeted each other. What surprised them was that the other party actually brought five people from the house ... Xu Yun asked Ruan Qingshuang to walk into the room for the first time. After seeing the stranger, Ruan Qingshuang just smiled and did not speak. Xu Yun was the second to enter the room. He quickly looked at the two people in the room. The two gangsters who could dominate one side were indeed not simple. Unlike Jin Biao s Zhang Yangba, these two people seemed to be profound and sophisticated. , A low-key modesty is more cautious. Right behind Xu Yun, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo walked in. Xu Yun immediately noticed that the face of the clever-looking guy was discolored in vain, and the pupils of his eyes instantly became larger. It seems that this is Ma Pinghai. Moreover, Xu Yun can basically determine why he saw such great changes in Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. Obviously he should know something. Perhaps the tentacle that Red Scorpion came to Hedong City was this person. Because Xu Yun believed that the taxi driver Feng Wei would definitely not be able to lie to him when his life was threatened, he dared to conclude that Red Scorpion must be related to Ma Pinghai. Ma Pinghai''s forehead had clearly oozed out tiny beads of sweat. His tension and excitement were all hidden in his heart, but the subtle changes in details still betrayed this old fox in some cities. "Huh, what did I think it was, it turned out to be a big gathering of Hedong underworld leaders." Qin Waner walked in last, and after seeing the two other than Jin Biao, couldn''t help but coldly said: "It seems that I still have today It really shouldn''t be here. " Qin Wan''er''s reputation has already spread throughout Hedong City in Wenhui District. Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei have seen her photos in the newspaper, and heard the rumor that she eradicated the underworld forces in the Southern District. I did not expect to meet on such an occasion today. . This also solved Ma Pinghai''s and Wu Lei''s doubts about a woman in the South Second District who could make a step in the underworld. It turned out that there were not only high-level help behind him, but also the support of the police. "Come and come, let''s eat well." Guoguo didn''t think so much, and pulled Qin Wan''er and swaggered into it. Ma Pinghai''s gaze has never left Guoguo, and the expression on his face is weak and rich. Anyway, Xu Yun felt very exciting in his eyes. "Aren''t you going to introduce it?" Xu Yun said. Jin Biao was also unambiguous. He opened his face to Ruan Qingshuang and said to Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei: "You are now seeing a real person, this is the legendary Frost sister in the Southern District, huh, but it is much more powerful than ours. The Wenhui District and Hongnan District in the south have been unified for more than ten days! " Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei said one after another: "Sister Shuang, good luck, good luck!" In fact, the two were dissatisfied and felt that if they could be protected by police, they would definitely not lose to a woman. It was very difficult for them to be a big brother, and it was not easy at all. "This is Ma Pinghai, this one in the North District of Zhahedong City." Jin Biao extended his thumb while pointing and pointed to Wu Lei: "Don''t look at Wu Lei''s youth, he is also the No. 1 figure in the West District. " Jin Biao pulled these two people out, just to let Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun know that the underworld in Hedong City could not be moved by his desire to move, nor was the pattern of the separatist divisions changed in a day or two, or Peaceful stay in the Southern District. Ruan Qingshuang has seen this situation, the rogue **** she met is the level of the three tigers in Nancheng, but now she sees the big bosses of each side, and she will not respond how to speak in a moment. "Young is not comparable to Shuang Shuang, hehe ..." Wu Lei laughed twice, but the woman in front of him looked just like twenty-six or seven, and she really couldn''t see what charm she could hold in the south of Hedong City. In any case, Wu Lei decided to make a temporary response, and whose momentum was more fierce, he stood directly on his side. For him, being a wall of grass is not embarrassing, not being annexed is the king, and Wu Lei is sure that Jin Biao and Ma Pinghai and the two of them must also be pregnant with ghosts. This year, people are not going to die for themselves! Ma Pinghai''s was slightly distracted. His attention was basically not on Ruan Qingshuang''s body. His eyes were wandering and he looked at Guo Guo and Qiu Yan from time to time. Every time at this time, his eyes flashed with excitement. How could this make Ma Pinghai unpopular, originally he showed pictures to Jin Biao and Wu Lei, but Jin Biao threw it away without looking at it, but now he sent the person directly to him, as long as he gave it to his family A notice from Grandpa that Jin Biao will surely follow the luck ... Originally, Ma Pinghai thrown away because he didn''t look at the photos. He wanted to go down to Ruan Qingshuang halfway, and he joined forces with North and South to directly pull Wu Lei, and then killed Jin Biao. It seems that his method can''t be used. As long as the mammoth shoots, both the Southern District and the Eastern District will be headless. At that time, he and Wu Lei will split the world. Maybe the Mammoth can thank him for his thanks. Wu Lei is definitely not an opponent, so he can rule Hedong! No one in history has been able to dominate the Hedong underworld. Ma Pinghai couldn''t help but laughed secretly at the thought that he might accomplish this feat. It''s just that all of Ma Pinghai''s faint expressions haven''t escaped Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun looked at all the reflections of Ma Pinghai in his eyes. Of course, not only Xu Yun but Qiu Yan found out that this person was not right. Every time Ma Pinghai''s eyes fell on her and Guoguo, she felt uncomfortable. Now there is only one terrible idea in Qiu Yan''s mind. No matter whether she feels right or not, she does not intend to let Ma Pinghai live tonight. Qiu Yan''s sixth sense tells herself that this person is very dangerous to keep and must be killed. Then Jin Biao introduced the people one by one, and also told everyone the identities of Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 79: Unfathomable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m not going to affect what big things you talk about here?" Qin Waner sneered, and the three most handsome people on the underworld of Hedong City gathered together. This is what a banquet for the Qingshuang sister. What a peace of mind. Jin Biao hurriedly said: "Of course not, of course not! Officer Qin, I heard my nephew Yishan said, saying you are a shameless woman, you are a celebrity in Chen Ju''s eyes, haha, you need more help My niece, who is not upset, is so beautiful. " "We have all heard of your deeds too. Officer Qin''s ability really admires our five-body investment!" Wu Lei is well aware of the fact that he wears thousands of horses but does not wear them. Today, he is going to be low-key enough to control them. Not really capable, he decided to completely put away the attitude of ordinary life, and bent down to serve, after all, now no one dares to guarantee what the next surname is in Hedong City. Qin Wan''er snorted. She would not accept the praise of this mafia, and said coldly to Jin Biao: "Jin Biao, don''t think that if Qi Yishan supports you, you can do something wrong!" Although Jin Biao''s tooth root was itchy, he still smiled: "Don''t dare, Officer Qin, everyone will be friends along the way. Let''s not mention anyone in the past." Qin Wan''er almost wanted to yell at her aunt and grandmother for not going with you! But thinking that Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun would come here, she still endured it, but she was very disgusted. The **** Xu Yun actually took Sister Qingshuang on such a road. At first Qin Waner thought they were fresh and fresh, and for the sake of no one having to find a medicinal restaurant in the future, he made a small fuss, but now Sister Qingshuang is actually directly Going to the position of the southern underworld leader. If that''s the case, how should she be a police officer? Isn''t it a dilemma. "Sister Wan''er didn''t follow you all the way." Guo Guo suddenly said, leaving Qin Waner clear of the relationship: "Hey, we are here to eat, fat man, don''t you ask when to serve?" Qin Waner was originally struggling with her heart, and was more comfortable with Guoguo. Jin Biao''s mouth twitched, but the girl was really big and small, actually calling herself fat? ! "Gold Fat Man, I am not here to talk to you. We are hungry, so hurry up." Xu Yun, as a godfather, naturally wants to support his daughter. Both Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei froze in cold sweat. Few people on the roads in Hedong city dared not give Jin Biao a face. Even if they were dissatisfied, they would call Biao Ge to show their respect to him. Jin Fatty was called by them for the first time in their lives, and the most important thing is that Jin Biao, a grumpy person, could bear it and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, okay, we Eat now! " "It''s time to serve!" Jin Biao returned to his usual majestic look as soon as he turned around, shouting to the waiter outside. The hotels in the top three in Hedong really are not very efficient. Less than three minutes after Jin Biao''s speech, a team of waiters served the dishes directly, and there were a lot of tricks. After each dish was put down, the waiters would reveal the name of the dish. "Cordyceps fig pot, loofah pork liver lean meat, Huaishan lotus seed pig tail soup, pepper black bone chicken, sea rice yellow flower fungus soup, fried beef with coriander, lily chicken slices, rock sugar trotters, rose red dates wolfberry cream, rock sugar lotus seed stewed bird''s nest , Qiju Pork Ribs ... " What a familiar name came with this delicious dish! Medicinal diet, and all are exactly the same as the medicinal workshop! Xu Yun frowned, he remembered very clearly. At that time, Shan Hongning mentioned the matter of wanting to cooperate with Hedong International Hotel, but later said that the owner of Hedong International Hotel did not look up, so Ruan Shiyin did not settle in Hedong International. big hotel. Why talk about collapsed business now appears here? Guoguo couldn''t help but pick up a piece of fried coriander beef and was surprised while eating: "Huh? How does it taste like ours?" Xu Yun didn''t even need to taste it, and the ingredients were the same. This is exactly the medicinal diet based on Ruan Qingshuang''s ancestral medicinal recipe recipe. Nima! Copycat! "Oh, I know Sister Shuang is engaged in the medicinal diet business, so I ordered the newly launched medicinal feast here." Jin Biao did not see the doubts on Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun''s faces and continued: "Please, try the taste how is it." Qin Wan''er didn''t plan to be polite with the three of them. He directly transferred Qiju spare ribs to himself. He first put two pieces of Guoguo and two pieces of Ruan Qingshuang. When he turned his head, he saw Guoguo turning the two quick ribs. After clipping it to Qiu Yan, she clipped Guoguo two more times, and then she also clipped two pieces on the plate. There were only two pieces of chrysanthemum spare ribs with only ten pieces left in the plate, and Qin Waner went directly to Xu Yun. This dish was often made by Xu Yun when they ate by themselves, and it was also a well-received one. Xu Yun was also unambiguous. He just put the rest in his plate, and he didn''t mean to leave a piece for those three. The five people began to taste like foodies, and they all seemed to be looking for something different from what Xu Yun did. After tasting Ruan Qingshuang, he was surprised to find that this dish was very perfect except Xu Yun, but the ingredients were absolutely not bad. The taste of his ancestral medicinal diet was completely the same. They didn''t cooperate with Hedong International Hotel, and they actually got their own ancestral formula, someone must have leaked it. However, Xu Yun didn''t make much noise. Now is not the time to talk about the matter with the hotel. When the treatment is handled properly, he will naturally arrange for someone to investigate the matter. Finally, Jin Biao got up and started pouring wine. No one refused, but no one would drink it. After pouring it, Jin Biao spoke. "Sister Shuang, we invite you today, but there is one thing I want to ask." Jin Biao was extremely cautious when he spoke. Although Wu Lei did not know the power of Ruan Qingshuang, but seeing Jin Biao was so nervous, he had to lift his heart and looked at Ruan Qingshuang seriously. "Ask me?" Ruan Qingshuang froze. Ma Pinghai didn''t seem to care at this time, he suddenly got up and apologized: "I go to the bathroom, hehe, you talk slowly, talk slowly!" Jin Biao and Wu Lei were a little surprised by Ma Pinghai''s move, so he said that he would leave the topic, what does it mean? Both Jin Biao and Wu Lei knew that Ma Pinghai was a slick old-fried dough stick, and it is taboo to leave now. But Ma Pinghai ignored Jin Biao''s light cough and Wu Lei''s eyes, and resolutely strode out of the room. Jin Biao was a little embarrassed on his face. He looked at Ruan Qingshuang unnaturally, but he didn''t see a half-joyed or angry look on Ruan Qingshuang''s face. He was completely unattended and didn''t care about Ma Pinghai''s departure. At this moment Jin Biao seemed to want to understand what he was afraid of, because he could not understand Ruan Qingshuang''s inner world at all. He now knows why Ruan Qingshuang can retain such super masters as Xu Yun and Qiu Yan. She turned out to be an unfathomable person herself! In fact, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t care what Ma Pinghai did. The reason was simple. She didn''t even plan to think about it. It was not that Jin Biao couldn''t see through her, but she didn''t think about anything that would allow Jin Biao to figure out. "My stomach is a little uncomfortable." Xu Yun frowned and shook his head disapprovingly: "The things in the cottage are not to be eaten, without authorization, and they are not used to eating." Qiu Yan could hear the meaning of Xu Yun, but Qin Wan''er and Guo Guo were blank, and they didn''t understand what Xu Yun said. Suddenly the two left, and Jin Biao''s face was of course dull, but he still insisted on his cheeky face: "Oh, Sister Shuang, we want to ask, do you have any idea of ??expanding power?" Ruan Qingshuang was puzzled, and her sister in the southern district of Hedong City didn''t really understand what was going on, and was completely ashamed by Jin Biao. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang''s suspicious expression, Jin Biao and Wu Lei were suddenly caught in their hearts, even holding their breath. The two also instantly became a tacit agreement that could be formed without words. If Ruan Qingshuang said that there was a plan, then they would definitely point the finger at Ma Pinghai who left suddenly. Qin Wan''er is very speechless. Of course, she knows that Ruan Qingshuang is not the material of the underworld elder sister at all. But of course she as a policeman knows exactly what these big **** think about. Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t really say it, Qin Waner said helplessly: "You can just put your heart in your stomach, Sister Qingshuang will not expand. But you also heard me clearly, don''t let me grab your little braids ... Qingshuang Sister does nt move you, does nt mean our police wo nt move you. Upon hearing Qin Wan''er''s words, Jin Biao and Wu Lei immediately put down a huge stone in their hearts and dealt with the police. They knew the way well. They were not afraid of the police, but Ruan Qingshuang, a more terrible outbreak than the police. After all, the police in this mixed society had a way of life this year, but when they were taken by people on the same path, it was definitely a dead end. The bigger the person, the more he falls when he falls. "Sergeant Qin, we are all law-abiding citizens, ha ha, we are all dealing with a serious business." Wu Lei got up with a smile, and then took the tea kettle to pour water for everyone, because the waiters were invited by Ruan Qingshuang, she Not used to the feeling of being served behind. Qin Wan''er disdain Wu Lei''s ass, looked at the door, and said to himself: "Xu Yun will not fall into it? Haven''t you come yet?" "Uh ..." Guoguo was speechless. "Sister Wan''er, can you say such a disgusting thing while eating?" No one thought that Qin Waner had anything to say, and Guoguo couldn''t eat any more, but Guoguo didn''t think there was anything he still ate a lot. The same medicinal meal here is 20-30 more expensive than his own store. Of course, she certainly can''t waste it. Xu Yun is not going to the toilet. He just wants to know what the purpose of Ma Pinghai is. Ma Pinghai did not disappoint Xu Yun. After hiding in the bathroom, he dialed a call: "Kaye, you let me find the person I found ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 80: Awe-inspiring Fox Lord Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun heard clearly. In Ma Pinghai''s mouth, a grandfather called him better than his father. The only thing in the center of the phone was that he found the person in the photo, and the woman and the child found it. And he also promised to hold him back and wait for him to come. The distance between Beishou District and Shizhong District is not far away, and it will not take much time to come over with the strength of a master. Xu Yun will be somewhat worried. If he does nt care, he will face Red Scorpion sooner or later. It s better to make a conclusion today, but today he has too many concerns around him. No combat power at all. Qiu Yan, whose body has not fully recovered, may only be able to barely protect herself, and it is almost impossible to protect the three people. Although Xu Yun has not played against Red Scorpion, but according to what he knew before, Red Scorpion is definitely a guy standing on the top of the first-class master. Whether he has a breakthrough is also unknown. In case Red Scorpion has already Breaking into the realm of super masters, Xu Yun has no chance. Xu Yun is very clear that now he must let everyone leave and act in the style of Chi Scorpion. He will not care whether he will injure innocent people. In case he really makes trouble here, Xu Yun is also worried that he will make too many injustices. Damn Ma Pinghai! Xu Yun came back, even though the situation is extremely urgent, but he still looks like Pinghu: "Have you eaten?" "It''s almost." Guoguo licked his lips. Xu Yun smiled slightly, let Guoguo continue to eat, and when we were full, we wouldn''t go too late. Ma Pinghai came back after hanging up the phone. His expression was obviously much more exciting than before. There was a kind of restrained expression flying and hiding. "Oh, does Secretary Ma have any happy things?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he had a plan in his heart. This person must let Qin Waner clear it up first, so as not to cause trouble in the future: "Say it to make everyone happy." Ma Pinghai stunned slightly, showing a far-fetched smile: "Oh, I am fortunate enough to have dinner with Brother Xu and Sister Shuang, which is certainly something to be happy about." Xu Yun screamed and continued to ask: "Then you just secretly talked to someone and said that you saw the woman and child in the photo. What happened?" Qiu Yan''s face suddenly burst into a cold breath of killing. From the beginning, the sixth sense told her that this person was not right, but it was unexpected that it was really abnormal. Upon hearing the woman and the child in the photo, Qiu Yan could instantly understand what was going on. The uproar on Ma Pinghai''s face changed, and he didn''t expect that all the conversations he ran outside in the bathroom were overheard! Xu Yun sneered: "Secretary Ma, don''t you plan to explain it to me?" Everyone listened to the fog, and did not understand what Xu Yun was talking to Ma Pinghai. Guoguo suddenly felt Qiu Yan''s murderousness, hurriedly pushed the plate forward, and said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, I am full." Suddenly the cold light flashed, Qiu Yan''s soft sword Longyuan was directly chopped off, the huge desktop was directly divided into two, and with a bang, it collapsed directly, and all plates and chopsticks fell to the ground. This Jian Qi even the floor was torn a crack. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er didn''t understand why Qiu Yan suddenly fluttered, hugged Guoguo and walked behind Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang was so nervous that he thought it was the underworld fight in the movie. Qin Waner vaguely realized that Qiu Yan''s abnormal reaction was related to Xu Yun''s questioning of Ma Pinghai. Wu Lei was dumbfounded and almost sat on the ground. He finally understood why Jin Biao had to make concessions. This woman was simply not human. Even with such a big table, he could not hack it even with an axe. It''s a fantasy. Jin Biao had long known that Qiu Yan was not an ordinary person, so he was not as shocked as Wu Lei. ghost! Qiu Yan''s killing spirit made no secret, and all attacked Ma Pinghai. Ma Pinghai was debunked. He was almost scared by Qiu Yan just now, but after panicking, he quickly thought of his backing forces: "Well, I''m going to see how arrogant you are when Grandpa arrives! Lao Tzu! There are backers in the underground world! " "Kaiye?" Xu Yun stunned slightly: "Hehe, are you saying that the national S-class wanted criminal Hao Kai? No wonder the police can''t find anyone, the original person was hidden by you, hehe, Qin Wan''er, you have now Clues, is the crime of asylum right? " Qin Wan''er originally thought that it was nothing to do with herself, and she didn''t want to follow up with them, but when she heard Xu Yun''s words, she instantly raised her spirit. "Huh! Do you know who Hao Kai is! Do you think you can catch him with your skills!" Ma Pinghai turned up, he had seen the strength of the underworld''s fierce men, so he was confident. Xu Yun sneered and went to Ma Pinghai''s ear and whispered to him: "Of course I know the famous red scorpion in the underground world, then do you know who I am?" Ma Pinghai shuddered all over his body, is this guy also a person in the underground world? Qin Wan''er yelled, "Today''s grandma doesn''t have the surname Qin unless she catches you!" "People who threaten Guoguo must die!" Qiu Yan''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light, and before Qin Wan''er reacted, she directly deceived her forward, and Long Yuan''s soft sword flashed across everyone''s eyes like an autumn water, and directly rushed Stabbed in the heart of Ma Pinghai! Ma Pinghai never imagined that they would dare to kill in front of the police, and they would be ashamed on the spot! Jin Biao and Wu Lei were completely embarrassed, they hadn''t seen anything for so many years, but it was the first time that this position was really seen! Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly covered Guo Guo''s eyes, and Qin Wan''er could only stop it with a snap: "No!" Qin Wan''er is a policeman. Even if the other party is a person who covers the country''s wanted criminals, she can''t just watch him being killed. Indecision, Qin Wan''er has already pulled out his gun! If Qiu Yan dares to kill someone on the spot, she will never appease! However, the soft sword pierced by Qiu Yan was kicked away by Xu Yun at the moment when he was about to pierce Ma Pinghai''s heart and mouth. Ma Pinghai was dragged directly behind him by Xu Yun with one hand. . "Don''t stop me!" Qiu Yan Hengjian yelled at Xu Yun. Xu Yun couldn''t help frowning. He knew that Qiu Yan would never be tolerant to anyone who would threaten her and Guoguo''s life, and just wanted to get rid of it. If Qin Waner is not present, he may not stop Qiu Yan from starting a scum. After all, Xu Yun is not a good person, but today the situation is different. Qin Waner has already taken a gun! Xu Yun understands Qin Wan''er''s character, she will never allow lynching. If Qiu Yan killed Ma Pinghai today, then this matter is not finished, and the result can only be two kinds. Either Qiu Yan was arrested by Qin Waner or Qin Wan''er Yan killed, neither of them would give way. Ma Pinghai''s life cannot be handled by Qiu Yan today, Xu Yun''s mind is still very clear. "Chou Yan, your opponent is not this person." Xu Yun''s face no longer had the previous cynicism and hesitation, and the cold expression made Qiu Yan feel a little serious. But Qiu Yan was not reconciled after all, because Ma Pinghai exposed her and Guoguo''s identity, she and Guoguo would be attacked by Red Scorpion at any time! If Ma Pinghai is not killed, it will be difficult to remove Qiu Yan''s anger. "Chou Yan, our police will handle this person! You put away your weapons!" Qin Wan''er is also nervous enough that Qiu Yan is definitely a dangerous person in her consciousness. Seeing Qin Waner''s pistol, Qiu Yan sneered: "I don''t need your police to intervene in my affairs!" "You!" Qin Waner bit her lip, she was really angry! "Chou Yan, you can not believe the police, but you at least believe me, believe what I said, this person is handed over to Qin Waner, she will never let him go unpunished." Xu Yun is the only calm person: "Ma Pinghai has taken us The news here tells Red Scorpion that this is not where we solve the problem. I hope you can think about the big picture. " Guoguo doesn''t understand the world of adults, but she is very clear that everything Qiu Yan does is just for her, and Xu Yun does everything for everyone: "Sister Qiu Yan, do we listen to Dad''s good?" Qiu Yan finally regained his fierce killing breath after Guo Guo spoke. "Leave now." Xu Yun made a decision immediately. Qin Wan''er suddenly refused, she glared at Xu Yun and asked: "You just said, will that person come here in a moment?" "Qin Wan''er, I will only say it again. That person is not as simple as you think." Of course, Xu Yun knew Qin Wan''er''s thoughts. She wanted to stay on the sidelines and arrest the wanted criminal directly. But her thoughts were too naive, and even a hundred she could not threaten the red scorpion. "I will immediately redeploy staff, this is a chance, I will not let it go!" Qin Wan''er insists on her own, she can''t pull back ten things that she believes. Xu Yun had to make a temporary decision. He suddenly came to Qin Wan''er in a blink of an eye. Before Qin Wan''er reflected it, a knife was cut on Qin Wan''er''s neck. The words passed out in a coma: "Asshole Xu Yun ..." Convincing a justice policewoman who is selfless in law enforcement, has no brains and no social experience is much more difficult than convincing a cold killer like Qiu Yan. Xu Yun knows this, so he stunned Qin Waner without hesitation. Xu Yun directly carried Qin Waner on his shoulders, then pointed to Ma Pinghai and said to Qiu Yan: "Bring him." Qiu Yan kicked Ma Pinghai without hesitation, dragging the dog into the hands like a dead dog. Although Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t figure out what was going on, she knew that it was time to go, and she stepped out of the room without hesitation. Qiu Yan followed and went out. Before Xu Yun left, he turned to look at the shocked Jin Biao and Wu Lei: "Who are we guys you know? Now there are two roads, one is to follow Sister Frost and the other is the same as Ma Pinghai." Jin Biao and Wu Lei''s heads are like chickens pecking rice. Xu Yun and Qiu Yan''s overwhelming fighting power is unheard of. They simply don''t have any ability to contend, they can only admit it. "Also, if you don''t want to die, leave early." Xu Yun quickly evacuated Hedong International Hotel while carrying Qin Wan''er. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 81: Wash it together? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s long-legged girl with her hips and chest on her shoulders is absolutely eye-catching. When he came to the parking lot, Ruan Qingshuang had already arrived. Xu Yun opened the trunk and Qiu Yan threw Ma Pinghai, who passed out. Go in. "You drive, send me and Qin Wan''er to the Public Security Bureau first." Xu Yun handed the car key to Qiu Yan, and at the same time, he knocked Qin Wan''er knocked out into the back seat of the car. Qiu Yan was startled. She knew that Red Scorpion might be coming soon. In fact, she really hoped that she could join forces with Xu Yun now, maybe she would have a chance to win. Xu Yun could see Qiu Yan''s thoughts: "If you let the red scorpion spread wild here, you will die." In the end, Qiu Yan chose to give up and started the car to leave. This Audi drove out of the west gate of Hedong International Hotel and passed a man in a black hooded jacket ... Qin Wan''er quickly sent Xu Yun to the Hedong City Public Security Bureau, and Qin Waner was awake under the bumps along the way. Her first reaction was to go viral: "Xu Yun! What about you asshole! Is there any difference between you doing this and covering up criminals?" Xu Yun pointed to the gate of the Public Security Bureau outside the car window: "You can go in now and say that I cover up the wanted criminals and arrest me directly. But I still want to tell you that if you dispatch police to go to Hedong International Hotel to catch people today, just There will definitely be implication for innocent people! Qin Wan''er, you are the police, you should put the interests of the people first. " "..." Qin Waner was refuted by Xu Yun''s speechless words. "Sister Wan''er, Guoguo supports Dad." Guoguo is not a child of ordinary people, she has realized what happened. Ruan Qingshuang touched Guoguo''s face. She never thought that there would be so many big things happening around her that she couldn''t believe. She admitted that she was panicking, but with Guoguo and Xu Yun, she felt particularly at ease. . Xu Yun opened the door: "Ma Pinghai is in the trunk." Ruan Qingshuang said seriously: "Xu Yun, I believe in you. You have a reason to do things. You join me to put Ma Pinghai in." "I will let him go in." Xu Yun nodded and smiled, then said to Qiu Yan: "You go back first." Qiu Yan said nothing. After Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er got out of the car and picked up Ma Pinghai in the trunk, she drove off directly. Qiu Yan didn''t like the smell of the police at all. Ma Pinghai woke up in the back, and after being carried out, he breathed fresh air greedily, and was dumbfounded when he came back to discover his situation. "What are you doing!" Ma Pinghai panicked. "Ma Pinghai, don''t put garlic here." Xu Yun sneered: "Now give you two choices, either go to Qin Waner to explain things clearly, or I will give you a lynching." Ma Pinghai''s voice trembled: "Xu Yun, I tell you, you will regret it!" "Brother never regrets doing things!" Xu Yun directly kicked a kick and kicked Ma Pinghai out for several meters: "Lao I want to see who regrets today." Ma Pinghai was kicked out and wanted to run, but he got up and Xu Yun was already standing in front of him. With a vigorous slap, Ma Pinghai flew in a circle and slammed into the air. On the ground. Xu Yun sneered: "Lao Tzu will tell you today who is the wicked man who kills or burys him." "Hey ... Oh ..." Ma Pinghai groaned in pain, and ran to Qin Wan''er next to him: "It''s a murder! You are a policeman, you heard that he wants to kill me!" Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes and was completely okay. "What did I hear? Sorry, I didn''t hear anything." Ma Pinghai froze, what does this mean? Qin Wan''er went straight into the bureau and didn''t mean to care about anything behind him. Xu Yunmu was exposed to cold light, and suddenly a real murderous attack directly hit Ma Pinghai: "For a person who has no use value, the police is too lazy to protect." Ma Pinghai shivered tremblingly, his heart-and-heart fear rising sharply, and he wrapped up the whole person everywhere. Suddenly Ma Pinghai ran into the public security bureau like crazy, shouting while running: "I know about the wanted criminal Hao Kai! I said! I said everything!" Several police officers on duty rushed out and Qin Waner stepped forward to explain a few words. Several people quickly handcuffed Ma Pinghai. Xu Yun doesn''t like to deal with the police, he can''t control the rest, the poisonous scorpion is not so easy to deal with, I''m afraid it will be hidden after the fight. Qin Wan''er may have to interrogate overnight, and Xu Yun did not continue to wait for her and returned directly to the restaurant. After Xu Yun came back, he didn''t find anything unusual. Both Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers were in the store. When Xu Yun came back, he came forward and asked him what happened to Qiu Yan. He was chilly and murderous, and scared them Personally dare not say anything. "I don''t know." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, you all go back. Oh, yes, in the future, Jin Biao in the East District and Wu Lei in the West District mixed with Sister Shuang. As for Ma Pinghai in the north ... Well, it is estimated that he harbors such an important wanted criminal, how can he eat two years in prison? " "..." Everyone was surprised. Shan Hongning didn''t dare to think about his death. After eating this meal, he took both Jin Biao and Wu Lei? "Brother, didn''t you joke with us?" Qiangzi didn''t understand. Xu Yun was too lazy to explain to them: "Let''s go, let''s close! If you affect Sister Yan''s rest, I can''t help you." When several people thought of Qiu Yan''s frosty look, they couldn''t help but froze in cold sweat and quickly got up and left. Xu Yun closed the shop door before going upstairs. Qiu Yan was sitting in the room with Guo Guo writing homework. Guo Guo was surprisingly quiet today, and the obedient people wondered whether she was herself. Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun coming back, poured him a glass of water, and asked, "Xu Yun, I think Qiu Yan is not quite right today." "Well." Xu Yun nodded and smiled lightly: "So, you let her and Guoguo have a room at night." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment: "I''m afraid Guoguo will not be good." "Guoguo is better than her in front of you." Xu Yun knew in his heart that Qiu Yan''s anomaly was because she had smelled a dangerous smell, and now she could only feel insecure by her side. Perhaps Feng Qiansui''s burden on her was too heavy. "That can only be the case." Ruan Qingshuang is still a little bit reluctant. She is used to the naughty way that Guoguo flies every night to listen to the story. Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang''s spirit was not very good, Xu Yun asked, "Is it still uncomfortable? Should I massage it for you again?" Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red: "No, I''m fine." "You can lie to others that can''t lie to me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come to my room, just because I have something to tell you." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and said to Xu Yun: "I have something to tell you." The two went to the room and closed the door. Xu Yun said first: "Maybe we are talking about the same thing?" "Medicinal diet?" Ruan Qingshuang raised her eyebrows. "Well." Xu Yun nodded: "Why does Hedong International Hotel have your medicine diet, I don''t remember any cooperation with them?" Ruan Qingshuang was also puzzled: "Yes, Shan Hongning thought about working with them before, but their boss refused." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It seems that he wants to create his own medicinal diet, but it is too cottage ... It seems that our chef has spread the medicinal diet spectrum." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mind: "If you pass it, just pass it out, it''s considered to be carried forward." "That''s not enough." Xu Yun denies: "It''s no problem to carry forward, but cooperation is unwilling to do it, but it is a little disgusting to play such a shameful little means in the background." "What about you?" Ruan Qingshuang was shocked. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry, I know." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Guoguo seemed to have finished his homework and hummed excitedly and ran out to Xu Yun s room: Mom, I m going to my sister s room tonight, hee hee, let your dad sleep with you. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red, and he hurried to open the door, looking at Guo Guo''s ruddy face and said: "Guo Guo, nonsense again." Guoguo was very surprised after seeing Ruan Qingshuang, and then sighed helplessly, glanced at Xu Yun sitting in the room: "Dad, isn''t it ... you are really weak, your mother has been in for so long, even clothes There are no signs of inconsistency, you let me teach you how, men should take the initiative. " Ruan Qingshuang was defeated when he looked at Guo Guo''s serious expressions! What the **** is this guy doing? Xu Yun really wanted to jump off the building and forget it. His handsome and handsome young man was dumbfounded by Guoguo as a useless waste man. Is it weak? "Mom, let''s take a bath." Guo Guo said without pressure: "I don''t like taking a bath with Sister Qiu Yan, she won''t let me play with the little yellow duck." Ruan Qingshuang nodded helplessly: "Okay, okay, mother will accompany you, go to bed after washing, did you hear?" "Huh." Guoguo nodded and glanced at the petrified Xu Yun again: "Dad, wash it together? If you let Guoguo play with the little yellow duck, then you can wash it together, otherwise you will talk to Sister Qiu Yan Wash it together. " What can Xu Yun say? Envious of Guo Guoguo, whoever wants to take a bath with someone ... wipe, Xu Yun swears that if one of Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan is willing to take a bath with him, he can take a bath for a lifetime without playing with the little yellow duck, You do nt have to play in your next life ... "Talking nonsense." Qiu Yan, who had originally returned to the house, directly came out and flicked his head in Guoguo''s head! She felt it necessary to teach this guy a lesson, otherwise she would often lie down and get shot. "His ..." Guo Guo grinned straightly: "If you don''t say it, don''t say it, people are also kind. What if you take a bath and slip and swell, one more person and one helper ..." "Also?" Qiu Yan raised her hand again. Guoguo quickly ran into the bathroom with his head in his head. Ruan Qingshuang reluctantly went to get her clothes changed. Qiu Yan was relieved. Although Xu Yun agreed with his face, he did not dare to say that Guoguo was right. One more person and one helper, and they could rub their backs together, right? Why didn''t they both take a shower with him? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 82: Red Scorpion visiting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was a dream for Xu Yun to take a bath with Ruan Qingshuang or Qiu Yan. After Ruan Qingshuang had bathed Guo Guo, Guo Guo was directly taken into the room by Qiu Yan and forced to go to sleep. Afraid of embarrassment, Ruan Qingshuang hurried back to the room, but in the end Guoguo ran back to Ruan Qingshuang''s room just to hear the story. Although Qiu Yan was a little worried in her heart, think about it. Maybe Guo Guo could find that serenity beside Ruan Qingshuang, because this woman really seemed to be the character of Guo Guo s mother. Xu Yun quietly finished breathing on the bed, and then filled the bathtub with hot water. In addition to massage, this is the best way to relax the whole body. The war is about to strike, it is impossible to say that you are not nervous at all. After all, Xu Yun has never dealt with such a first-class master independently. Although the tasks he had with his brothers before were more dangerous than this, after all, it was a team battle, and there was always a care. Now it is really a bit tricky to face alone. The hot water put Xu Yun into a relaxed state. He knew that the red scorpions would definitely smell them, and finding them was sooner or later. Qiu Yan could not be the opponent of the red scorpion in his current state. It''s tricky, he has to resist it. Turning off the lights, Xu Yunshu, who was relaxed all over the body, closed his eyes comfortably, and ignored him, anyway, he was a soldier to cover up the water. I don''t know how long after that, Xu Yun vaguely heard some sounds, and the nerve just relaxed was suddenly tightened, but soon he heard a familiar sigh ... Qin Wan''er returned. Unexpectedly, a red scorpion can make himself nervous, Xu Yun smiled helplessly, it seems that it has been too long to leave there, I haven''t smelled the dangerous smell for a long time, and now I feel a bit strange. Qin Wan''er and the special team interrogated Ma Pinghai overnight. Ma Pinghai fixed himself with the wanted criminal Hao Kai. The leader made a decision immediately. The armed police special police surrounded Ma Pinghai''s villa in Jiuyan Mountain overnight, but he did not find Hao Kai''s shadow at all. . Because he didn''t catch the wanted criminal and had no evidence, Ma Pinghai was very happy and shouted that he would let him go without evidence. He also bite back to sue Qin Waner for wronging him. Seeing this, Qin Wan''er can only go home first in the bureau. Because there is no evidence, Ma Pinghai can only be released. After all, Ma Pinghai is a person with a head and face in the city and bears the title of street clerk. If he is really wronged, it will also have an unnecessary impact on society, so Chen Wei decided to let go. Qin Wan''er was so depressed, so depressed, she could only come back to the medicine restaurant unwillingly. It was already early in the morning, but she did not gain anything at all. Alas ... depressed, take a bath, Qin Waner knows that depression is useless, it is better to take a rest and continue to work hard tomorrow. Xu Yun was lying in the bathtub, and the water in the bathtub was already cold. He waited patiently for Qin Wan''er to go to bed quickly, and then he could take a bath himself. But Qin Wan''er didn''t do what she wanted, and opened the bathroom door and walked in. Xu Yun, who was hiding in the bathtub behind the shower curtain, regretted that he wouldn''t turn off the light if he knew it ... Or should he just make a noise? Uh, is it not too late to speak now? Just when Xu Yun wondered whether to give Qin Wan''er a hint, Qin Wan''er snapped the light and closed the door gently. Through the shower curtain, Xu Yun vaguely saw Qin Wan''er''s graceful figure. She hummed softly because of love and took off her coat directly ... Xu Yun was completely silent this time. Slaughter him. Then Qin Wan''er took off his pants again ... Although Xu Yun could only see the faint figure through the shower curtain, he was still spurted by the blood pulse stimulated by this picture, and the small heart jumped. Qin Wan''er, do you wash your face and brush your teeth as to undress? ! Xu Yun is very speechless. and many more! Xu Yun suddenly realized that a normal person would not take off his clothes when washing his face and brushing his teeth. Isn''t Qin Wan''er not just washing her face and brushing her teeth? ! "Wow--!" The shower curtain was pulled outside. Holy crap! It turns out she is going to take a bath! It was too late for Xu Yun to understand all this. Qin Wan''er stood in front of the bathtub in a smooth and open manner, staring incrediblely at Xu Yun in the bathtub. Qin Wan''er seriously suspected that she had hallucinations due to exhaustion in the past few days, but ... she didn''t want to believe that she would hallucinate such a picture! "Hi." Xu Yun said hello with a harmless smile on the face of humans and animals: "I accidentally fell asleep here ... well, if you take a shower, I will let you ..." Qin Waner''s mouth twitched, and she took the bath towel and wrapped it around herself. As soon as her eyes were closed, the hysterical voice was about to shout. However, just before Qin Wan''er shouted, there was a sudden door sound outside, and then Qiu Yan screamed: "Who!" A creepy laugh sounded at the corridor window. Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment, his face confused and frightened. Xu Yun frowned immediately: broken! It must have been Qin Wan''er who brought the red scorpion ... ... Chi Scorpion did find this place with Qin Wan''er. The first time he answered Ma Pinghai''s phone call was to go to the Hedong International Hotel to catch people. Jin Biao, who was still on the scene, asked cautiously whether he had come to Ma Pinghai. As a result, Chi Scorpion almost strangled Jin Biao directly with one hand. He only asked: "Where did the person go." Jin Biao was completely defeated by a strong death terror, and he said Ma Pinghai was taken away by the police. Red Scorpion did not hesitate to go directly to the Public Security Bureau. He knew that there must be an ad hoc group to investigate his affairs, so Ma Pinghai must be interrogated in the ad hoc group of the Public Security Bureau. He didn''t care if Ma Pinghai would betray him, he only asked Ma Pinghai to tell him where the woman and child were. Obviously Red Scorpion did not catch up with them, but he had been hiding near the public security bureau. He soon saw many special police criminals gather and set off. At that time, Red Scorpion knew that these people were going to Ma Pinghai''s house to catch themselves. Chi Scorpion doesn''t care about these things. He only knows that the police can''t catch anyone and will soon release Ma Pinghai. As long as he gets the news of the woman and the child in Ma Pinghai''s mouth, he can execute this guy who betrayed him. The red scorpion did not wait for nothing. When Qin Waner came out, the guard on duty at the door asked casually: "Police Qin, is Ma Pinghai really covering up the wanted criminal?" "There is no evidence." Qin Wan''er reluctantly smiled and turned around to take a taxi and leave. It all sounded in Chi Scorpion''s ears, but Chi Scorpion did not act rashly. He just flicked a dark red positioning chip into the taxi at the moment Qin Waner got on the bus. After more than ten minutes, Ma Pinghai walked out of the police station in a dejected state, his face covered with expressions of escape. Originally, Ma Pinghai thought that he would have a blessing after he died, but he was dragged into the woods behind the police station by covering his mouth before he could take a taxi. Ma Pinghai looked at the red scorpion in front of his face with horror and shivered: "Kaiye ..." "You asked me to go to the restaurant to find you. Why did you go to the police station to drink tea yourself?" Chi Scorpion''s face smiled calmly. "Kaiye! I didn''t say anything! I really didn''t say anything!" Ma Pinghai said nervously: "You let me find the person I found! But there are police around them, I called you and was found, so It''s only now that this is the end! " Chi Scorpion smiled slightly: "I let the person you are looking for be with the police?" "Yes, a female police officer with the surname Qin!" Ma Pinghai hurried to her: "It was she who brought me so that I couldn''t look at those two people. She just left the police station and found the woman and the child as soon as she found her! " Ma Pinghai immediately remembered the conversation he had just heard at the door of the police station. Qin Wan''er who left in a taxi quickly reflected in his mind: "Did the policewoman you said wear casual clothes, blue jeans and a milky white T-shirt? It''s still hot, hehe ... " "Yes, it''s her!" Ma Pinghai finally smiled excitedly. He thought that as long as he helped the person in front of him to find the person he was looking for, he would be relieved. Red Scorpion''s face showed a light smile: "I know, thank you." Ma Pinghai breathed a sigh of relief: "Kaiye ... This is what I should do ... You see, I did everything you asked me to do, right ..." Red Scorpion nodded: "Well, I won''t go to your house again." Great! Ma Pinghai realized what it was like to see the clouds and see the sun. He finally got out of the bitter sea and no longer needed to be controlled by others. "Since you are useless, die." The calm and relaxed smile on Chi Scorpion''s face suddenly became violent and fierce, waiting for Ma Pinghai to enjoy this beautiful feeling. He suddenly got up and grabbed Ma Pinghai''s neck with one hand. Ma Pinghai couldn''t breathe for a moment, panicked and discolored, he didn''t understand Why did he die after doing everything! Click ... The sound of broken bones rang around Ma Pinghai''s neck, and he no longer felt conscious as soon as the whole person was dark. "People are really fragile." Chi Scorpion''s face was full of grief and he could not see any disguise. He seemed to be really sad for Ma Pinghai''s death: "If it wasn''t for you to be overheard on the phone, maybe I have caught the person I am looking for now, so you must die. " After solving Ma Pinghai, Chi Scorpion didn''t even bother to deal with the body, he turned around and left directly. Anyway, he had more than one homicide and he was wanted by the whole country, so he didn''t care about carrying one more homicide. What if the police knew that the person killed him? Anyway, Red Scorpion has decided to go back to Suhang overnight after finding Hu Zun and Princess Feng''s little princess tonight. Hedong has spent enough time in this place, it is not interesting, and the street is full of his own warrants, and he must wear it when he goes out. He in hoodie is really upset. After walking out of the woods, Red Scorpion took out a mobile phone-like thing in his pocket, and quickly located the position of the taxi just now. Then a flash of silver flashed over. It is not counted to catch up with a taxi at the speed of Red Scorpion. Too hard. So after Qin Waner returned to the medicine restaurant, Chi Scorpion also appeared downstairs. Chi Scorpion sneered and said with emotion in his heart: "This is indeed a very good hiding place, worthy of Qiu Yan, no wonder Feng Chitose takes you so seriously, and the boss wants you to join you." Just when Chi Scorpion got up and jumped into the window sill of the corridor on the second floor of the restaurant, Qiu Yan also rushed out of the room without hesitation! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 83: Scorpion Tail Needle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Qin Wan''er came back, Qiu Yan, who was extremely vigilant, had already woken up. Following the footsteps with almost no sound was the reason for Qiu Yan to startle. Xu Yun didn''t hear the appearance of Chi Scorpion. I''m afraid it was because Qin Wan''er was distracted by the smooth and clear snow in front of her. "Oh, I didn''t expect that things have passed so long, Hu Zun can still be so dedicated." Chi Scorpion smiled slightly, said lightly: "I really envy Feng Chitose can have you as a helper." Qiu Yan angered the vague figure of the red scorpion in the darkness ahead, although she was sure tonight that the red scorpion would find here sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it so fast! Red Scorpion continued: "No one thought that you would survive if you hit Qijue Palm. It is a miracle. The blue ghost boss now has a soft spot for you. As long as you are willing to give in, I believe he will not embarrass you. You We will never pursue the matter of killing Gong You three. " "You dream!" Qiu Yan''s body was tight, and her eyes didn''t dare to easily leave Red Scorpion. Even if she died together, she would never give up. Although Chi Scorpion looked relaxed, his body did not relax his vigilance at all. He knew that even if Qiu Yan was injured, he was still a top-notch master: "Fox, I should have said everything. If you do nt know how to lift, Do nt blame me for being unrelenting. Qiu Yan sneered: "I want to see what you have!" As soon as the words fell, a silver light appeared in Qiu Yan''s hands, and the soft sword Longyuan hit the red scorpion face gate like an explosive arrow! Red Scorpion was ready for Qiu Yan''s attack. He suddenly jumped back and stepped directly on the window sill of the corridor. With a cold smile, he suddenly turned out and the whole person fell lightly. Red Scorpion had just landed, and Qiu Yan had also jumped out of the window. She didn''t want to go to the room with Red Scorpion. She was afraid of hurting others. "Xun Zun, are you sure you want to do it?" Chi Scorpion sneered coldly. Just now Qiu Yan''s lightning strike did give him some shock. After all, Qing Gui said that she had hit the seven palms, why she can still move so fast. ? Qiu Yan''s injury has been much better under the care of Xu Yunjiu''s return to Soul Pill. This matter is only known to her. Although she cannot be said to be cured, at least 90% of her skills have been restored. "Feng Qiansui''s account will slowly count with you." Qiu Yan''s majestic murderousness suddenly broke out. When the few shrimps from Gongyou came a few days ago, she was unable to exert force, but now it is different. The red scorpion froze in his heart, where did this look like a man who had won seven sacred palms? No wonder those three guys will be planted here! Soft Sword Longyuan is looming in the night, and Long Yuan, which contains Qiu Yan''s murderous murderousness, has also become cold, and Qiu Yan''s body is like a devil''s coat. This is the power of the world''s first-rate master! "Humph." Red Scorpion put away his smiley face, and his eyes were extremely fierce, like light like electricity: "Since you are so uncooperative, then I can''t help it ..." Two first-rate masters suddenly shot, the momentum is like a waterfall in the sky of the Yellow River! The soft sword in Qiu Yan''s hand is like a silver snake coming out of the hole and beckoning the red scorpion to the point. The mark left by Jianmang is like an abstract painting. The red scorpion''s sensitive avoidance, although seemingly thrilling, was not stabbed with a sword. Suddenly the red scorpion flipped out after taking off, his arms stretched out suddenly, and the two Hanmang flew directly out of his hands! Qiu Yan''s face was shocked, he quickly retreated several steps, Long Yuan soft sword grid in front of him. Red Scorpion''s hidden weapon directly hit Qiu Yan''s body, and a spark burst out with a crackling sound. Qiu Yan''s face changed, it was a scorpion tail needle! This is the hidden weapon that the red scorpion is famous in the underground world. Only after seven, seventy-nine days of poisoning can the venom completely penetrate the poison needle. The poison of this poison needle is not trivial. The skin is more than enough to kill, if the needle is stabbed into the body, there is basically no possibility of life. "Fox Zun, since you don''t know how to lift, I don''t need to be polite with you." Chi Scorpion''s voice was cold, as if coming from hell: "You really think that the green ghost is in love with your ability, and I dare not kill you ?" Although the fight was short, Qiu Yan knew that she was not a rival of Red Scorpion. She had tried her best just now, but she could not hurt Red Scorpion by half a point, and Red Scorpion flicked two scorpion tail needles and forced herself directly. Offensive. It was too late to say, when Qiu Yan was thinking about how to restrain the red scorpion from feeding the poisonous scorpion tail needle, the red scorpion suddenly launched a comprehensive attack! His terrible thing is his right leg, this is where the scorpion tail stitch is really launched! The red scorpion jumped into the air, with a few cold mountains flying out, the whole person also fell down from the top of the mountain! Qiu Yan was shocked in her heart and quickly danced Long Yuan in her hand. Several flashes of electric light flashed. The sound of crisp and messy steel collision made her wonder how many scorpion tail needles she blocked with her sword. Qiu Yan passed by ear! With anxiety, Qiu Yan quickly left to evade the remaining scorpion tail needles that were not blocked by herself. She is well aware of her own abilities. I am afraid that even if he is cured, it is difficult to guarantee that he will escape all attacks of scorpion tail needles! This poison needle is too small, and the speed is too fast! How can this be good in the face of the dangerous hidden weapon like the scorpion tail needle! Suddenly, Qiu Yan''s left shoulder came with severe pain! She was struck by the right hand of the red scorpion with the inner power of the scorpion tail, only to avoid the scorpion tail needle. The whole person took a breath and quickly withdrew a few steps. Qiu Yan, who had some meridians in the meridian, had a sweet mouth and poured a breath of blood. "Hum ..." Chi Scorpion''s smug laugh sounded: "Everyone knows that my Scorpion''s scorpion tail needle is extremely poisonous, and the person being hit is either dead or injured, but I have ignored my other Scorpio''s kung fu, right? Hahaha, Fox, in fact, my palm and boxing skills are not weak. " Qiu Yan did not expect that the red scorpion, which is known for its hidden weapons, would have such a fierce palm, and secretly regretted it, but now everything is too late. She can''t stop the red scorpion''s twenty moves. "But you know it''s useless now, because you will soon become a dead person!" Red Scorpion suddenly bullied again, and the sound of the wind in the palm of the hand hit the face of Qiu Yan directly. Qiu Yan squeezed a sigh of blood, repeatedly withdrew his concessions, and the soft sword Longyuan also waved quickly. Although he was in a disadvantage, Qiu Yan still did not give up the attack. But the red scorpion''s offensive is getting more and more fierce like the tide. Every time the red scorpion''s right foot is lifted, several scorpion tail needles will fly out, and Qiu Yan will only have an overwhelming evasion, but the poisoned needle is still broken. Her skin. At this time, Qiu Yan had no time to think about her life and death. She didn''t care about her life and death, but she didn''t care about Guoguo''s fate ... boom--! In order to avoid the poison needle, Qiu Yan slapped his chest again, and the entire back quickly, the footprints painted a dark mark on the ground. Qiu Yan told herself that she must never fall down. Once she fell to the ground, she would become a red scorpion needle target, and she would be shot into a dice by a scorpion tail needle! Only one thought flashed in Qiu Yan''s mind: Xu Yun! ! ! What the **** are you doing! ? ! Qiu Yan tried to avoid the dozen scorpion tail needles with all her strength, followed by a punch in her body, a loose hand in her hand, Long Yuan soft sword directly fell to the ground! This time she couldn''t hold it anymore, and she spit out blood in her heart. People who learn martial arts understand that if they can''t suppress this blood, they will be defeated. Qiu Yan s body has been cut by a scorpion tail needle. I do nt know how many scars, and the poison gas has begun to invade the body. She can insist that it is already very humanly able to do it, and finally Qiu Yan s legs are soft and can no longer be Support your body. Red Scorpion sneered: "It turns out that the violent Fox Master is just like that, hum, seeing you as the number one character in the underground world, today I will give you a happy ..." With that, the red scorpion jumped into the air suddenly, and the whole person was tumbling for a week, and suddenly raised his right leg and shouted: "Silver needles are densely covered!" Qiu Yan closed her eyes quietly, and she knew that the red scorpion would be put into a dice directly by the scorpion tail poison. If you die, Qiu Yan only hopes Guoguo can escape this catastrophe: Xu Yun, I believe you ... ... Xu Yunguang was stunned in the bath, watching Qin Wan''er, who had just "bumped his shirt" with himself, wrapped in bath towels, and sweating coldly: "Can you give me the clothes?" Qin Waner''s eyes were murderous: "..." "Uh, just give me pants." Xu Yun tried again. "..." Qin Wan''er still stared at Xu Yun. "Underwear assembly?" Xu Yun almost cried, he couldn''t stand up naked? Qin Wan''er gritted his teeth and said: "Xu Yun, you are a pervert! I ... I can''t spare you!" "Can we settle the bill tomorrow?" Xu Yun said silently: "There are ''guests'' outside, and it is the wanted criminal you want to catch in your dreams now." what? ! Qin Wan''er''s eyes that he hated a moment ago suddenly flickered. Xu Yun said seriously: "I swear, absolutely not wrong." Why did that person come here to find Qiu Yan''s trouble? Qin Wan''er''s face was full of questions, and why was Xu Yun so sure? "Well, would you please give me pants first?" Xu Yun asked again: "If you don''t want to give them, don''t stare at others all the time? People will be shy." I bother! Are you grandma willing to see you! ? Qin Wan''er almost vomited blood, quickly turned his head, **** Xu Yun! Anyway, Qin Wan''er also decided to go back and wear clothes to see who came from outside! Whether it is the S-level wanted criminal or not, Qin Wan''er will never let go of this kind of thief who sneaks into other people''s home in the middle of the night! And she also wanted to take this opportunity to figure out who Qiu Yan really is and why there are so many family members. Qin Wan''er walked out with his forefoot, and Xu Yun immediately took the handsome guy out of the bath. He no longer had time to wipe his body. He took the pants directly over his body and rushed out. Xu Yun is very aware of the danger of the red scorpion. He is also aware of the danger of Qiu Yan, who has not been cured. At the moment when Red Scorpion was about to attack Qiu Yan with a silver needle, Xu Yun jumped out of the windowsill like lightning, and his fist narrowly hit the red scorpion''s right leg with a stern chill. boom--! The red scorpion was blasted out a few meters away, and his body hit the thick willow tree on the side of the road. The thick willow tree, which is difficult to be surrounded by everyone, collapsed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 84: The showdown between the best players Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Red Scorpion squatted in front of the willow tree that was uprooted, and his face was somber. Just now his right foot was about to miss the hundred scorpion tail needles that could shoot Qiu Yan into a hedgehog. Cheng Biaojin, who was killed halfway, puzzled the heart of Chi Scorpion. The deep internal force of the punch just now is not a first-class master. Obviously, he has already reached the peak in the level of first-class masters. He is the top master of first-class masters. At this time, Red Scorpion realized why Qiu Yan had survived the Qinggui''s Qijue''s palm. At this time, he suddenly realized why the Cangyinggongyou were dead. They turned out to be silent. Li actually concealed such a master. Obviously Qiu Yan''s injury can be cured also related to this person. Qiu Yan, who was ready to face death, closed her eyes. After hearing the huge sound of Liu Shu falling to the ground, she opened her eyes violently. With a lingering heart, Xu Yun really stood up. Xu Yun''s pedal slippers stood barefoot between Chi Scorpion and Qiu Yan. The water droplets on her hair didn''t have time to dry, and the water stains on her body soon soaked the temporary beach pants. , But Xu Yun''s eyes were very firm, staring at the red scorpion sitting at the root of the tree, and did not relax his vigilance at all because of the successful blow. The red scorpion suddenly pulled the conjoined piece of clothing over his head, and the dark red hair of Moonlight Ying showed a strange, flashing the pungent color of his eyes, obviously irritated. "Red scorpion, this name is really ridiculous. It killed the Northwest Wolf King five years ago and shocked the underground world. Three years ago, he invested in the blue ghost and became the first master of the blue ghost. More than ten first-class masters have been killed in the underground world. Under your scorpion tail needle, it also caused a jailbreak case that shocked the whole country, and rescued the recidivist in the hands of the police. "Xu Yun sneered. He still heard a lot of rumors about this poisonous scorpion. The red scorpion sitting on the ground suddenly stood up: "You know quite a lot." Obviously Qiu Yan was surprised that Xu Yun could say this. "But has anyone told you that the more you know, the sooner you die ..." Chi Scorpion''s murderous implied a wicked breath, instantly bursting out of the body, such as the momentum of a thousand horses striking Xu Yun . At almost the same time, Xu Yun also burst into a murderous intent, and greeted the suffocating murderous spirit of Chi Scorpion like a row of mountains and seas. The two Long Xiang Leopards seem to have disturbed the world, a dark cloud covered the already faint moonlight, and the whole medicine restaurant was in darkness. Swish swish! A few quietly scorpion tail needles encroached in the darkness and slammed the wind directly into Xu Yun''s door. Ling Bo paused at the foot of Xu Yun. Unexpectedly, he escaped from the hidden weapon of Red Scorpion with the wind, and turned to shout to Qiu Yan: "Go back to the room!" With Qiu Yan''s current situation, it is obviously impossible to avoid the hidden weapon that Red Scorpion quickly fired. Xu Yun, who is preparing for the battle, has no more energy to protect Qiu Yan. Although Qiu Yan is also a violent Fox King in the underground world, in her current state, leaving the battlefield is the biggest help for Xu Yun, and what remains will only be Xu Yun''s drag oil bottle. Qiu Yan understood Xu Yun''s meaning, so no time was wasted at all. The whole person jumped into the sky and jumped directly back to the window sill on the second floor of the restaurant. Red Scorpion, who was willing to let go of Qiu Yan who had been forced into desperation just now, waved his hands, and several Han Mang followed Qiu Yan to the window sill on the second floor. Qin Wan''er, who was dressed and rushed out of the room, just saw the scene of Qiu Yanfei''s body upstairs. She rubbed her eyes hard, suspecting that she was dazzling, and Qin Waner hurried to Qiu Yan to know what was happening outside. "Get down!" Qiu Yan''s feet fell to the ground as soon as Qin Wan''er ran. There was a crackling sound and the windows of the corridor on the second floor shattered! One can imagine how powerful the scorpion tail needle is in the hands of the red scorpion. It is not so easy to break the glass with the needle. Qin Wan''er was surprised, what happened downstairs? "Red Scorpion, your opponent is me, what kind of man is bullying a woman?" Xu Yun''s voice came out the window: "I don''t care what your purpose is, if you want to accomplish it, kill me first." Then the scorpion''s cold voice also came in: "Okay, then let me see how powerful the backer is!" ... Qin Wan''er widened his eyes and said to Qiu Yan: "When did Xu Yun go down?" Qiu Yan''s face was pale, and he just spit a **** water when he wanted to speak. "What''s wrong with you!" Qin Wan''er could be terrified now. Qin Wan''er has never seen this situation. Qiu Yan felt the tingling in her right chest. She was shocked in her heart, and she was still directly inserted into the body by the scorpion tail needle. It seemed that she was unable to escape this time. Xu Yun, everything is up to you ... Qiu Yan has no one to believe. She only hopes that Xu Yun can hold it and then take Guo Guo away, the farther the better. "Waner ..." Qiu Yan shouted Qin Waner''s name for the first time. Qin Wan''er was stunned. He was really not used to it: "What the **** is wrong with you? I will take you to the hospital!" Qiu Yan grabbed Qin Waner''s hand: "It''s useless, I just want to ask you something ... you must help me ..." "What do you want me to say, I will help you if I can help you!" Qin Wan''er nodded. She now felt that only sending Qiu Yan to the hospital would help her. "There is a card pack in the drawer in my room ... Help me to give Guoguo the card inside tomorrow, the password is her birthday ... Thank you ..." Qiu Yan became weaker and weaker, soaking in seven seven forty-nine The venomous scorpion tail needle of Tian Venom was so toxic that it quickly invaded Qiu Yan''s heart and lungs. Qin Wan''er''s eyes froze in an instant: "What are you talking about? This ... wouldn''t it be nice if you gave it to yourself?" Qiu Yan smiled for the first time with such a calm smile: "I''m afraid I can''t survive tomorrow, Waner, please help me ... Help me tell Xu Yun, take good care of Guoguo ... It''s better to take her away from Gao Fei ... Here, sooner or later he will be unable to guard ... " Qin Wan''er was really scared: "What the **** are you talking about? How can I not understand, Qiu Yan, don''t you scare me, okay? Where are you uncomfortable? I''ll take you to the hospital now. You ... don''t scare me like that. Yeah, do nt make jokes, do nt lie to me, I m very brave. "I didn''t lie to you ..." Qiu Yanqiang endured the blood that came up again: "Promise me!" "I promise you what! I won''t let you die!" Qin Wan''er shook his head hard. Although Qiu Yan had never been lukewarm to her, she had always been jealous of Qiu Yan, but after all Having lived together for many days, how many are also emotional. Qiu Yan couldn''t help it, and wowed with another spit of blood, she had no energy to speak again. Qin Wan''er was dumbfounded. She went to the window like crazy and wanted to call Xu Yun for help. The scene before her completely shocked her. She recognized at a glance that the confrontation with Xu Yun was indeed the man on the wanted order, and the two confronted each other like a thousand horses. Every time Xu Yun punches, he is majestic and thunderous, and the red scorpion is not under Xu Yun. The two instantly split a dozen strokes. The two fists hit each other and then withdrew a few steps! Huh ... Huh ... Xu Yun still came in to calm his breath, secretly adjusted his meridian, blood and mood, and he had always been indifferent in the process of fighting with the red scorpion. Draw. Chi Scorpion looked at the person in front of him in surprise, he did not despise Xu Yun, after all, Xu Yun blasted him at the moment he wanted to end Qiu Yan''s life, definitely a first-rate master. But Red Scorpion could not have imagined that this person''s skill was much higher than Qiu Yan''s, at least he was not cheap at all. Both calmed down, and Xu Yun could clearly hear his heartbeat. The red scorpion suddenly fell to the ground, and his right leg was tilted back, just like a poisonous scorpion ready to attack, he completely let himself enter the attack state. Xu Yun clearly knew that this was the horror of the red scorpion. The power of the scorpion tail needle from his right leg was much higher than the speed of his hands in terms of speed and strength. Seeing this state of Red Scorpion, Xu Yun didn''t dare to be half indifferent, and as expected, Red Scorpion''s body suddenly blew up after curling up on the ground, and the dense scorpion shot like crazy to Xu Yun! Xu Yun was shocked that the attack of Tian Luo Di Wang was terrible. He hid behind the willow tree on the roadside, even though his steps were delicate, he was still scratched by the skin of his right arm with a few scorpion tail needles. The extraordinary tingling made Xu Yun clearly realize how severe the toxicity of this scorpion tail needle is. This guy is really a tricky thing! Red Scorpion sneered: "I am surprised that you can escape my silver needles, but I also tell you that no one has ever escaped me this storm of rain!" "Red scorpion, such a nice name was taken by you, is it really tarnished?" Xu Yun sneered behind the willow tree: "I want to see how many scorpion tail needles you can use!" "Hahaha!" Red Scorpion raised his eyes and smiled: "Then I will tell you that the scorpion tail needle is as thin as a hairline, and I have hundreds of millions of them. Now I only use nine cows for a hair. I want to use my scorpion. The tail-pin method to win? Hahaha, it''s a daydream! " Hundreds of millions? I wipe! Do you **** sell needles? ! Xu Yun was about to swear out, this guy is really enough for his grandson! Xu Yun gasped, and it seemed that he didn''t pay much to plant it in today''s hands. He looked down at the flip flops on his feet. It was too bad to fight through this thing. Red Scorpion focused on the willow tree where Xu Yun was hiding. As long as Xu Yun came out, he would definitely shoot him into a hedgehog once again in the rainstorm! Suddenly two white lights appeared, and the red scorpion''s right leg shot out without hesitation. The dense scorpion tail pin simply nailed the two flip-flops to the tree! Xu Yun suddenly jumped down at the top of the tree and directly kicked the red scorpion on the ground. The red scorpion was surprised and quickly turned to avoid, but it was still a step behind. Xu Yun''s heavy foot fell on the red without mercy Scorpion left chest. But at the same time, the red scorpion was also not polite, a few cold awns shot directly at the face of Xu Yun, Xu Yun quickly ducked sideways, and was hit by the back of the red scorpion! The two stepped back a few steps again, and Red Scorpion couldn''t help but spit out a pus. Xu Yun obviously didn''t take advantage of it. Although he was forbearing, there was still a trace of blood that didn''t hold back. Qin Wan''er was terrified when he looked upstairs, and his legs were slumped when he sat down on the ground. What kind of perverted battle is this? No wonder Xu Yun has repeatedly emphasized to himself not to provoke this wanted criminal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 85: The power of doping Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a lot of palm strength, Xu Yun is indeed a little careless, because the red scorpion tail needle attracted his defensive attention too much, so Xu Yun ignored the kung fu on the red scorpion''s palm. After all, it was a first-class master. Contains enough internal force to crush the petrified powder. Chi Scorpion''s chest resisted Xu Yun''s foot, and the situation was obviously very bad. His gasp was heavy. The red scorpion never thought that the guy in front of him would use two slippers as bait and actually hit him over his head. "What the **** are you!" Red Scorpion stared at Xu Yun with all his attention. This level of master must have been well-known in the underground world, but why hasn''t he seen this person? Is it the hidden secret weapon of Chitose Feng? "If you can win me, I will tell you too late, but unfortunately I will not give you this opportunity." Xu Yun took advantage of the red scorpion''s breathing opportunity to adjust his meridian and blood as soon as possible. Experienced pharmacists know how to adjust their state to the best at any time. The red scorpion''s eyes flashed coldly: "It''s too early to talk big? Do you think my scorpion tail needle is really so good to deal with!" The moment the words fell, the red scorpion''s body collapsed on the ground and shrank again. The moment the body burst suddenly, the countless Han Mang had no rules to shoot into the sky in his right leg lifted back! Xu Yun frowned, didn''t he just kick that guy''s basic quasi-head? "Many needle rain!" Chi Scorpion sneered, the whole person suddenly withdrew quickly. not good! Xu Yun said secretly in his heart. As soon as he looked up, the moonlight blocked by the dark clouds had just revealed his head, and the sky of silver light poured down directly in the sky! It''s a general attack on the sky. Xu Yun didn''t have much time to think about it, and Long Lingbo''s pace at the foot was subtly hiding behind. If he could not escape, he would shoot directly into a hedgehog! Does this **** really have so many poison needles? During this hiding, Xu Yun directly withdrew for more than 20 meters, and was shocked by the large attack range. Soon, the left arm that was scratched by the scorpion tail needle once again came with a vague sting. Xu Yun''s eyebrows could not help but twist into a ball. He was a little worried about Qiu Yan, and even he could not guarantee that he would not be injured. Not to mention Qiu Yan. Xu Yun worried that Qiu Yan was also hit by a scorpion tail needle. According to Xu Yun''s own feeling, this scorpion tail needle is very toxic, and if not handled in time, it is easy to be life-threatening. In any case, we must make a quick decision! Although Xu Yun did not know the status of Qiu Yan, he knew that Qiu Yan had almost no combat power, so he said that she was likely to have hit the scorpion tail needle. . Xu Yunling''s eyes looked at the red scorpion 30 meters away from him. Xu Yun, who had not killed for a long time, finally moved. As long as the right leg of the red scorpion is broken, there will be no suspense in this battle. boom! Xu Yun preempted himself, and the force under his feet popped up, and the whole person rushed towards the red scorpion like a broken bamboo. Red Scorpion is not a person sitting on standby. Although the needle rain in the sky just failed to hurt Xu Yun, it gave him enough time to adjust the meridians and blood, and the basically recovered Red Scorpion did not hesitate to fight forward! The two met with fists, and at this time the competition was completely internal force! From the beginning, Xu Yun practiced by focusing on the internal force of breath. The master said that internal force is the basis of all extra boxing techniques. A fist without internal strength is no different from cotton. Moreover, Xu Yun likes to study pharmacology, and has prepared a lot of elixirs for regulating internal strength. So Xu Yun has never lost to a master who is in a realm with him. Now he certainly believes that he will not lose to Red Scorpion! Sure enough, two internal forces broke out between the two, and Scorpion''s heart surged, so strong! This guy''s internal strength is definitely the pinnacle of masters in the first-class realm! In order to ensure that he will not be more harmed, Red Scorpion quickly withdrew his inner strength and quickly retreated. How could Xu Yun give him the opportunity to push forward step by step. Panicked, the red scorpion directly lifted his leg and threw out the scorpion tail needle! Xu Yun will certainly not miss the opportunity at such a close distance. He splits the palm to block the attack of Red Scorpion, followed by the sudden shot of the right fist to charge like a bullet. A severe pain spread directly to the upper scorpion''s brain nerve in the leg. The red scorpion completely escaped a few meters away in disregard of the image and used both hands and feet. pace. Xu Yun''s attack is very clear, as long as the right leg of the red scorpion is interrupted, it is equivalent to correcting the scorpion''s tail! Not waiting for Xu Yun to move forward, the red scorpion once again made the sky rain! With experienced Xu Yun quickly retreating, he has figured out the attack range of the needle rain, so he easily escaped to 20 meters away. The crackling silver needle shot the ground again, and it didn''t even penetrate! "Useless." Xu Yun''s smile was a bit provocative, and after figuring out the attack and weakness of Chi Scorpion, he was completely sure to solve his opponent in the next quick battle! But Chi Scorpion sneered, suddenly pulled out a black and white pill in his close pocket, and threw the pill into his mouth directly to Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun was stunned, did this product catch a cold? Why are you still eating white and black? No ... If you have a cold, you should eat black films that night. What is that black and white thing? Xu Yun filtered quickly in his head, and suddenly he was shocked. Does it mean that the red scorpion took the banned drug-Yin Yang Wan! That''s a forbidden drug that instantly boosts one''s mental combat effectiveness by one level! It was named Yin Yang Pill because this kind of thing is really terrible, it is a panacea for life-defying life. However, its efficacy is undeniable. If the second-rate master eats it, the strength can directly reach the realm of the first-class master, and if the first-class master eats it, the strength can directly reach the realm of the super master! Of course, there is a price to be paid for improving the ability, ranging from longevity to death! Therefore, Yin Yang Wan is directly positioned as a banned drug. This thing will always exist in the underground world, entirely because of its profit. This expensive thing is not affordable for ordinary people. Xu Yun did not expect that Red Scorpion would use this method of killing the enemy one thousand and self-destructing 800, but he knew very well that he could never have won a super master! Even the pseudo-super masters under the ban of drugs are absolutely unbeatable. The body of Red Scorpion popped up suddenly, and the moment of blinking came to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was caught by surprise. He didn''t expect that the speed of Red Scorpion after eating Yin Yang Pill could be so terrible! boom--! The strong thunder hit directly on Xu Yun''s left chest. Xu Yun''s already meridian and steady meridian turbulence again, and his heart rolled for a while. The whole person flew out like a broken kite, and a puff of blood puffed out in his mouth! This gap in strength is a huge difference. Xu Yun has no possibility of any counterattack. Before waiting for Xu Yun''s body to land, the red scorpion has swept over. Xu Yun was swept out by a fierce foot and he was ten meters away. Shengsheng knocked down another strong willow tree and fell to the ground. The dark cloud covering the moonlight completely dissipated, and the red scorpion stood in the moonlight, looked at Xu Yun lying on the ground in front of him, and sneered: "The person who can force me to take medicine, you are the first." Qin Waner heard the loud noise on the window sill again, she looked at the scene in front of her eyes in surprise, Xu Yun''s mouth was lying on the ground with bright red blood stains, the huge willow tree was pressed on his leg, and the red scorpion stood in front of Xu Yun, all over Exudes an invincible momentum. Red Scorpion suddenly looked back at the window sill on the second floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant. A pair of vicious eyes opposed Qin Waner s eyes. Qin Waner softened all over, and at this moment she completely understood why Xu Yun emphasized again and again, not letting her To provoke this wanted criminal, because with such a brutal look, Qin Wan''er was defeated, and he could not do anything according to his own control ... The black shadow flashed, and the red scorpion had jumped onto the window sill. He looked at the little policewoman sitting indoors and the weak and weak Qiu Yan who had been tortured by the poison of the scorpion tail. A strong sense of accomplishment rose in his heart. "Hand over the little girl, I won''t kill you." Chi Xie said to Qin Wan''er, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth. Qin Wan''er didn''t even know how to rebel under the pressure of great momentum. ... Xu Yun closed his eyes and his breathing stopped. He didn''t expect to survive. Normally, it is impossible for him to support the red scorpion''s full blow, but now he is very sure that he is still alive. Alive, just because he must live! If you die, you can''t protect anyone, you can''t guard anyone. Xu Yun doesn''t want to lose anybody around him again. The scene of Yinlong''s tragic death hits his mind again ... Xu Yun does not allow anyone to hurt anyone he wants to protect! When the smile of Yinlong appeared in Xu Yun''s mind, Xu Yun suddenly pushed off the willow tree that was pressing on him and stood up. He could no longer control the demon that had been suppressing deep inside the body, and the demon suddenly broke out! Red Scorpion, who had jumped on the second floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant, heard the sound downstairs, and the whole person was stunned. He turned around and looked at Xu Yun who stood up with a surprised expression. Was nt he dead just now? How can someone who can''t even breathe stand up? Chi Scorpion''s eyes are full of incredible surprises, impossible, absolutely impossible! He doesn''t believe it! "Red scorpion, I will say it again, your opponent is me." Xu Yun hung the corner of his blood stained mouth, the evil energy raised slightly and the cold, cold light in his eyes was as cold as death possessed. impossible! The red scorpion''s pupil suddenly enlarged several times, the figure flashed again, and jumped directly in the medicine tube. The palm shape was abruptly changed, and the five fingers were clawed directly, grabbing the Xu Yun face door! Yin Yang Wan greatly increased the speed of Chi Scorpion. He believed that Xu Yun could never escape his blow! But the matter was completely unexpected. Red Scorpion fully grasped the air with one paw, followed by an unbearable pain in his heart. Xu Yun''s moment of evasion had been punched hard, hitting the red scorpion heart nest! The moment the red scorpion was blasted out, what still flashed in his eyes was still unbelievable! After eating Yin Yang Wan, his strength has been upgraded to the level of a super master. How can he be hit by a first-class master who can''t be beaten? "Wow--!" Red Scorpion''s body fell heavily on the ground, and a scarlet came out of the corner of his mouth. impossible! Absolutely impossible! The red scorpion''s eyes lost the domineering look just now, full of frightened expression, and being hit was already something he could not believe, but this punch could actually hurt him, even more so that he could not understand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 86: Flayer breaks through the state of mind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The evil spirit that Xu Yun exuded all over was completely gifted by worshiping the devil, but there was something wrong with it. Xu Yun did not expect that the sudden eruption of the demon actually broke his long-lost state of mind! Xu Yun, who has entered the ranks of first-class masters for many years, still remembers what the master told him at that time, if he could not eliminate the demons, he might not be able to break through his mind forever, and he would always be the top master of a first-class master. , Can never break into the ranks of super masters. I am afraid that even if the Master is coming, I ca nt believe that the outbreak of the demon can help Xu Yun break through his state of mind? Xu Yun felt this kind of feeling that the whole body was full of acupuncture points. His body has completely reached another level. It seems that all the internal forces have transformed into a touch of true Qi, protecting his entire person in the true Qi. Xu Yun heard Master said that once his internal strength can be transformed into body protection Qi, it means that he has entered the ranks of super masters! The moment when the red scorpion took the forbidden medicine, Xu Yun realized that he was unable to protect the kind of grief that he wanted to protect. Xu Yun thought of the death of the Silver Dragon, and the instant demon broke out directly. Xu Yun''s state of mind. At the moment when Xu Yun''s heart was in the boxing of Red Scorpion, Xu Yun''s sudden transformation of the internal force completely protected his atrium, which was considered to save his life. Breaking through, a situation that Xu Yun didn''t even think of, he actually broke through his state of mind and stepped into the realm of super master. Without today''s battle, Xu Yun might not know that he will not be able to break his mind until the year of the monkey. "You ..." Red Scorpion couldn''t believe that this guy could break through his mind in battle! The true energy in that punch just like a sharp knife pierced his heart, because the red scorpion relies on drugs to reach the realm of super master, so he does not have real body protection Qi, just Xu Yun''s punch is also true Enough for him. Xu Yun sneered: "Thank you, I really want to thank you." Red Scorpion stood up with a hard support, and spit out the blood in his mouth: "Huh ... don''t be so polite ... I want to know what level of super master who has just broken through his mind!" Obviously Scorpio''s expression has betrayed him. Although his mouth is hard, he also knows what the concept of a super master is. He has not broken through the mind of the super master for a full ten years. Until now, he can only rely on Yin Yang Wan to make a vague feeling What is the state of being a super master. Burning with anger and jealousy, Red Scorpion actually made an intensified crazy behavior. He actually swallowed a Yin and Yang pill again! The stimulation of the medicine made him instantly forget the severe pain of his heart and lungs, and stood up again. Xu Yun knows that he will never lose in this battle. According to the medicinal principle of Yin Yang Pill, it is a very abnormal stimulant. It uses drugs to stimulate his blood to accelerate the flow and play an exciting role. But this is the same reason as taking drugs. The side effects of taking one are already obvious. If you take two pills in succession, it is no different from the continuous injection of drug users. The transition of drug power is enough to kill him. "You are such a lunatic." Xu Yun''s body rose with anger, and he couldn''t carelessly face this guy who swallowed two Yin-Yang pills in a row. Red Scorpion sneered: "Hum, even if I die, I must pull you back!" "Then try it!" Xu Yun suddenly shot, punching fiercely against Red Scorpion, how could Red Scorpion, who has entered the mad mode, care about Xu Yun''s fist, he did not mean to dodge but was hit by Xu Yun The body also slapped Xu Yun directly. The same means! With a loud bang, the two retreated one after another, and Xu Yun relied on the true Qi bodyguard to carry this strong internal force. Red Scorpion may not be so lucky. Yin Yang Wan can improve his internal strength, but it is impossible to transform his internal strength into body protection Qi. Xu Yun s fist strength completely penetrated his heart and lungs. The feeling of the heart nest made Chi Scorpion finally see the death. "Remember, my brother''s name is Xu Yun." Xu Yun said coldly. With a clatter, the red scorpion knelt on his knees and fell directly on the ground, motionless. He knew he was completely defeated. The side effects of Yin Yang Wan also began to erode the red scorpion''s body, he suddenly shrunk into a ball, and the whole person made a cruel moan in pain. With the chaotic meridians, he could no longer bear the erosion of Yin Yang Pills, his body muscles burst one after another, and that kind of pain could not be sustained by humans. "Hey, hey ..." Chi Scorpion sneered in pain: "Even if I die ... there will be a burial with Fox Lord ... I''m not losing ... hey ..." Xu Yun''s left arm was tingled from the place where the scorpion tail needle was scratched. He suddenly thought that Qiu Yan''s current situation might be very dangerous. Now the red scorpion has no ability to walk on his own, and can only be a waste person waiting to die, so Xu Yun does not need to ignore him at all. Xu Yun exerted force at his feet and walked over directly to the second floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant. The fighting sound did not wake up the sleeping Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, but he completely scared Qin Waner. Qin Waner saw Xu Yun appear completely like a ghost: "Are you still alive?" "Cough, why are you so expecting me to die?" Xu Yun was speechless. He had just considered being an escape, and Qin Waner sent such a sentence. Qin Wan''er had no time to talk to Xu Yun, and she pointedly pointed at Qiu Yan: "Qiu Yan ... she, she ... doesn''t seem to work." Xu Yun''s face changed, Qiu Yan lying on the ground was dying. I''m afraid he could not return to the sky without rescue. Xu Yun hugged Qiu Yan and said to Qin Wan''er: "Bring the backpack under the bed in my room!" He had rushed to Qiu Yan''s room during the speech. Qin Wan''er froze for a moment. Her brain completely followed Xu Yun''s arrangement and quickly went to Xu Yun''s room to take out his backpack and ran to Qiu Yan''s room. Qin Wan''er was dumbfounded as soon as she entered Qiu Yan''s room. Xu Yun actually tore away Qiu Yan''s clothes, and a pink and fair girl was directly exposed to the air without any obstruction. Xu Yun''s eyebrows were completely squeezed into a ball, and he was seriously injured. Qiu Yan was scratched hundreds of times by the scorpion tail needle. He didn''t have the time to think about the difference between men and women, nor did he explain to Qin Waner: " Pick up a bowl of fresh water, and there is lavender in the kitchen downstairs, bring it to me! Come on! " Qin Wan''er put down Xu Yun''s backpack and rushed downstairs to the kitchen without thinking. She did not learn new things in the kitchen, but she knew of Lysimachia. Xu Yun poured out a backpack of bottles and cans, quickly recognized a box of ten thousand ointments, and directly applied the ointment to the place where Qiu Yan was scratched by the scorpion tail needle, and also left his left arm by the scorpion. There was some smearing on the scraped tail pin. Wandu ointment, detoxification, although Xu Yun has nt used it, but he can only bet on it at this time. Obviously he thinks he s right, at least the muscle pain on his left arm that has been bruised by a poisoned needle has begun Eased. At this time, Qin Wan''er also ran up with clear water and Lysimachia. Xu Yun put the Lysimachia into Qiu Yan''s mouth without any words, and took the water to feed her: "Drink." Although Lysimachia is a very common Chinese medicine, it is indeed extraordinary in detoxification. Perhaps it does not make sense to take it alone. Xu Yun believes that it is the most effective Chinese medicine that can be used in conjunction with topical Wandu ointment. Let the poisoned person be stimulated again. After all, the principle of Wandu Ointment is to cure poison with poison. Qiu Yan almost exhausted all her energy to speak: "It''s useless ... I''m not only scratching the scorpion tail needle ..." Sure enough, Xu Yun should have affirmed the fact that Qiu Yan was in the middle of the needle. He didn''t say anything to support Qiu Yan. He first took out a nine-turn rejuvenation pill to let her swallow the body, and then Dan Tianyun took one. Qizhen Qi slowly and slowly pushed into the Shendao cave behind Qiu Yan! Qiu Yan only felt that a stream of heat from the Governor s veins was converging from Dantian to the bottom of the sea, and a continuous flow of internal force broke through the three barriers and rose above the Baihui Point above the head, and suddenly converged into a natural flow. Qiu Yan only felt that the top of the head was like a pot of cold water pouring down , Cool air flows up the midline of the palate and flows into the tip of the tongue. The chaotic meridians gradually became clear, and Qiu Yan only felt that the sweetness in her mouth fell to her heart. She could already clearly hear Xu Yun''s gasping in her ears. Immediately, a cold body walked straight to the internal organs, and finally fell to Qiuyan Dantian, where cold and hot currents gathered in Dantian. Qiu Yan only felt comfortable, and Xu Yun''s true air was steaming through his limbs. Suddenly Qiu Yan felt a sharp pain in her right chest. With a whine, a scorpion tail needle that Chi Xie shot into her chest was forced out by Xu Yun''s anger directly, and flew on the door cover of the room door. At this time, Qiu Yan suddenly felt that a qi and blood pressure could not be restrained, and rushed directly in the bottom of his heart. Wow, he spit out a nearly black, red blood. Qin Wan''er was stunned, isn''t this a movie? I go! It''s a live-action version of Jing Jing''s treatment of Huang Rong! Xu Yun continued to sweat coldly on his forehead. He just used the real energy to do this dangerous thing just after entering the realm of super masters, which really made his body a bit overwhelmed. But fortunately, he still forced out the poison needle, which shows that Qi is not wasted in vain. "Water ..." Xu Yun also felt a little weak. Qin Waner hurriedly handed the water to Xu Yun. Xu Yun gulped down and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He quickly made Qiu Yan take the money grass and swallowed it. Then he turned over a small purple bottle in a pile of bottles and jars, and poured out a Qiqi Dan suit. Ju Qi Dan is his own experimental drug, a medicine used to consolidate true qi. Because only people above the super master level can have the so-called true qi, Xu Yun has never taken it before, but today he chose to believe in himself If he does nt consolidate his true energy just in time, I am afraid he will die earlier than Qiu Yan today. Qiu Yan carried the violent detoxification feeling of Wandu Ointment under the protection of Jiuhuan Huandan, and began to sit cross-legged and adjust the meridians on his own. Xu Yun knew that Qiu Yan had retrieved a life, and he calmed down to breathe and breathe, feeling the feeling of the presence of true Qi in the body. . This is also the first time Xu Yun has discovered the benefits of a super master. The speed at which Qi adjusts the meridians is far more than ten times higher than the internal force. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 87: Red Scorpion rescued Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er knew what the two would do, and she suddenly realized that the guy who had injured Xu Yun and Qiu Yan as such was not sure yet, and the spine immediately burst into cold sweat. Just two hours before this, Qin Wan''er was still clamoring at the police station to grab the cruel and murderous guy, but now she was afraid, she finally knew that the world she lived in was definitely not an ordinary existence, yet There are masters like Xu Yun and Qiu Yan. Obviously, the guy they called Scorpio, the S-level wanted criminal Hao Kai, was obviously a master of their class. Qin Wan''er only fully understood today that when ordinary people face masters, they have no room to fight back. An idea suddenly appeared in her heart. She wanted Xu Yun to train her as a master. Only when she became a master would she have the capital to arrest the masters of those criminals. "Huh ..." Xu Yun quickly adjusted his veins. He took a long sigh of relief and opened his eyes to see Qin Waner staring at himself with serious eyes. Xu Yun looked at Qiu Yan, whose clothes were torn by herself, and quickly said to Qin Wan''er: "Here you stay and take care. After a while, she will ask, you say it is the medicine on the clothes you took off her. Do nt sell me Ang, I want to live two more years. " Qin Wan''er nodded, and then shook her head again, she was not a doctor, she knew so much, and this bottle of cans was not hers at first glance. Xu Yun didn''t have time to explain to her, quickly ran to the window, and jumped down again, he had to find a way to deal with the red scorpion. However, after Xu Yun came out again, he could no longer see the red scorpion figure. Xu Yun felt a chill in his heart instantly. He could be sure that it was absolutely impossible for Red Scorpion to stand up and act on his own in a short time, which means that he had other friends! This hypothesis is indeed terrible. Xu Yun''s cold eyes quickly swept across all directions, but he could not see any abnormalities. No, if Red Scorpion has other associates, they will definitely help when Red Scorpion shoots. Xu Yun is very clear that when he is fighting with Red Scorpion, there is a lot of space behind him. If someone shoots behind, he has absolutely no energy to go. Obstruct, then you must be yourself on the ground today, and you will not have the opportunity to break through your state of mind. But he did not fight anyone from the beginning to the end! Is it true that the red scorpion is capable of recovering his mobility in a short period of time and escapes himself, or that he fell completely deceive himself? Impossible, certainly not that simple. Xu Yun denied the thoughts that came out of his heart one by one. He still felt that the red scorpion was rescued by someone. This is the most reasonable explanation. But who will do this kind of thing? At this time, Qin Wan''er also ran out. She and Xu Yun were equally concerned about the result of this wanted criminal, but the scene left her completely at a loss: "What about people?" "I don''t know." Xu Yun saw Qin Wan''er coming out and looked around him again alertly. He was afraid that the red scorpion would hide and suddenly attack. Qin Wan''er is very angry in his heart. How can he say that he doesn''t know? Isn''t the person you knocked down? Wait, Qin Waner''s heart suddenly flashed: "Is Ma Pinghai rescued him?" "Isn''t Ma Pinghai brought you to the police station." Xu Yun frowned. "Because there is no evidence, Ma Pinghai is a person with a formal identity. He is afraid to make mistakes in the bureau and cause unnecessary public opinion, so he can only let people go." Qin Wan''er has no way to do this. The police is a policeman and cannot be casual. Arrest people. There was a serious look on Xu Yun''s face: "That could not be Ma Pinghai." "Why?" Qin Wan''er said: "He is indeed related to Ma Pinghai." "Ma Pinghai didn''t have the ability to quietly take people away." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and said Feng Feng: "The reason why Hao Kai is called red scorpion is because he is ruthless and poisonous enough, if he knows Ma Pinghai Entering the police station, I think, regardless of whether Ma Pinghai has said anything about him, he will not let Ma Pinghai pass. " Qin Wan''er was shocked: "What do you mean?" "Maybe Ma Pinghai is dead." Xu Yun''s guess is not unfounded. Qin Wan''er shook his head in disbelief: "It''s impossible that Ma Pinghai was released by the police. This person has no time to commit crimes." Xu Yun coldly said: "Red Scorpion only needs a few seconds to kill Ma Pinghai. If I guess right, Ma Pinghai must have died near the police station." There was a chill in Qin Wan''er''s heart: "What you said is your guess ..." "Yes, it''s just my guess." Xu Yun nodded and said helplessly: "I don''t have time to pay attention to Ma Pinghai''s life and death. I just want to know who took the red scorpion. It seems that the danger has not been lifted. . " Qin Wan''er tried to calm himself down as much as possible: "Xu Yun, can you tell me who Chou Yan is? Why did he get this dangerous person?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Chou Yan is a dangerous person, hehe, it''s just that she''s probably not the one who got these people, but Guoguo. Qiu Yan is just the one who protects Guoguo." "Guo Guo?" Qin Wan''er was almost choked: "How could she be a child of such fart size to get these people?" Xu Yun didn''t answer, this matter can''t be made clear in a sentence or two: "You ask me, I don''t know. Forget it, go back to sleep, I think there will be nothing today." "Sleep? That guy was rescued, don''t you worry about the danger?" Qin Wan''er now wants to go directly to the police station to mobilize the special police officers to thoroughly investigate Hedong City! "If the man has a desire to attack, I''m afraid we won''t wait until we notice it." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Just when I and Qiu Yan were healing, it was the best time for him to attack, since then He did not choose to shoot, which shows that he did not intend to shoot. " Qin Wan''er thinks Xu Yun''s analysis makes sense, but he takes a big risk. Xu Yun saw Qin Wan''er''s worry: "I''m not a policeman, so I won''t use your policeman''s way of thinking to think about things. Don''t worry about me because I feel, I have my way of thinking, and I believe I''m more than you Know those people. " "What monsters are you all?" Qin Waner''s face smiled bitterly. "Have you ever seen such a handsome monster?" Xu Yun touched his chin. Qin Wan''er gave him a blank look, quite speechless: "Less smelly, go back and see Qiu Yan." The two returned to the second floor of the restaurant. Xu Yuner was stopped by Qin Wan''er just before opening the door. Qin Wan''er''s mouth curled up: "I''ll go get her a dress and go in again, otherwise it will be too cheap for you." I wiped it, of course Xu Yun was very depressed, and was still wondering if I could have a second look. "I''m disappointed to see your expression? Huh, rogue." Qin Waner said uncomfortably: "I didn''t see enough just now? I wonder if you have any bad intentions. You can just give me the medicine if you want to do it. , And undress other girls ... " "How do I hear you have a sour tone?" Xu Yun shrugged: "Qin Waner, are you jealous? Cough cough, if you feel unfair, brother can be wronged and help you come." Qin Wan''er kicked and kicked but Xu Yun flashed past, unwilling to say: "Be careful if you are stinky!" Xu Yun no longer jokes with Qin Waner: "I will ask you to take care of Qiu Yan tonight, and I thank you on behalf of Guoguo." Qin Wan''er cut out: "Who wants you to please, I''m not a cold-blooded animal." "There is one more thing I want to ask you, will you report today''s things to your leaders tomorrow?" Xu Yun suddenly thought that this had not been discussed yet. Qin Wan''er and Xu Yun faced each other, and she spoke slowly after half a minute: "What do you think." Xu Yun didn''t go around the corner and didn''t shy away: "Of course I hope you won''t report to it. If you report it, Qiu Yan and I may not be able to avoid it if we want to hide. We will definitely be involved in your police plan." "Isn''t it good to cooperate with the police?" Qin Wan''er didn''t understand why Xu Yun always had a feeling of being against the police. Xu Yun nodded: "I don''t like trouble." Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun helplessly for a long time, and finally chose to compromise: "Well, I can promise you that I will not report today''s affairs to the investigation team of the Municipal Bureau." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Say, what conditions." Of course, he did not believe that a socially responsible police officer such as Qin Wan''er would do so. She must have sufficient reasons for doing so, so Xu Yun knew that she would put forward her conditions and requirements. "You''re so happy that I don''t meander." Qin Waner shrugged his shoulders: "I want to gamble." "Gamble?" Xu Yun smiled lightly: "Oh, you bet on me?" Qin Wan''er''s face did not smile lightly. She hoped that she would bet this time. She believed Xu Yun would not let herself down. In this way, she would not betray her principles since she was admitted to the police academy. Alas, Xu Yun smiled bitterly. It seems that he must have come to an end for this matter. Whether it is for Guoguo''s safety or Qin Wan''er''s trust, he must solve the red scorpion''s threat by himself. "Yes, then you have chosen the right one. I also think it is more reliable to choose to believe me than to choose your police." Xu Yun grinned: "Chou Yan asked you." "Relax." Qin Wan''er finished and went to Qiu Yan''s room. Xu Yun turned back to his room, and there was a bit of pain on his face. Just now, he was only trying to help Qiu Yan to poison the drug. It was completely unexpected that the toxicity of the bruise on his left arm was close to Wan Poison. After calming down, Xu Yun sat cross-legged and calmed down to use his internal force to force out the toxicity of invading the heart and lungs through his left arm. This **** poisonous scorpion is really not easy to deal with. But who saved him? This is the most headache for Xu Yun now. Although he broke through his mind and stepped into the ranks of super masters, if Qing Gui fights back, Xu Yun s winning rate is still not high. After all, he is a matchless four-handed man who can clean up Su Hangfeng Chitose out of the night. not simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 88: Handsome street killer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Early the next morning, Guoguo saw two large trees crooked outside the pharmacy restaurant, and immediately couldn''t help but exclaimed, and immediately scared Xu Yun, who was almost sleepless overnight, and Xu Yun ran out and found nothing serious. Children are relieved. "Mom, there was a strong wind yesterday?" Guo Guo asked with a puzzled expression. Ruan Qingshuang was also surprised, she shook her head, did not hear the wind last night? "That can''t be a bald head come here to log?" Guoguo couldn''t believe his eyes: "Mom, can Guoguo dream again?" Ruan Qingshuang heard some sounds vaguely last night, but didn''t care at all. Because the medicinal food restaurant was too busy during the day, Ruan Qingshuang fell asleep very fast at this time, and his sleep was very heavy. Guoguo was sleepy late last night, so she was trapped to the limit, causing the loud voice outside to wake her up. Xu Yun really admired Guoguo''s imagination: "There is no wind and no bald head." "Then I will call the relevant department to reflect." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Chou Yan has not yet got up, Guo Guo should go to class." "Uh." Xu Yun stunned and looked at Qiu Yan''s room. Qiu Yan came out of the room almost at the same time. Her face was much better than last night''s pale, and it seemed that Wandu Gao and Xu Yun''s insane force were very effective. Obviously, what happened yesterday made Qiu Yan not know how to face Xu Yun. She didn''t expect to face Xu Yun as soon as she went out. She felt embarrassed and wondered how to do it. After all, Xu Yun tore her clothes directly yesterday, and also gave her medicine. Qiu Yan was cut by the scorpion tail needle in some places where the girl s family was more secret. Will feel embarrassed. Even if Qiu Yan is that ruthless and violent fox venerable, after all, she is also a daughter. "Ah ~ ah ~" Qin Waner opened her mouth and yawned behind Qiu Yan. She didn''t sleep well last night and complained: "I''m exhausted, I didn''t sleep well all night." Guo Guo stared at Qiu Yan with wide eyes, and suddenly covered her mouth with her small hand, and looked at Qin Wan''er in surprise: "Aren''t you ... doing lace?" Qiu Yan was almost gasped to roll his eyes, Xu Yunpo laughed out loud. "You are the lace edge!" Qin Wan''er went directly to twist Guoguo''s ear: "Small thing, if you dare to talk nonsense, be careful I cut you." "Don''t dare, sister Wan''er, I''m wrong." Guoguo asked for mercy quickly. Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun with a confused look; "What is the lace edge?" "Uh ..." Xu Yun looked black: "Should it be the same as making good friends?" "Explain your sister! I have taught Sister Qingshuang bad!" Qin Wan''er looked back at Xu Yun, accidentally saw the clock on the wall, and pinched the small face of Guoguo''s pink powder: "Little things, wait for me to get off work Come back and clean you up! " Although Qiu Yan has basically recovered, her body is still a little weak. She heard Qin Waner talk about the red scorpion being rescued yesterday. She was slightly embarrassed and said, "Xu Yun, today you will help me deliver the fruit." "Good." Xu Yun promised to be clean and happy. He knew that Qiu Yan must know her own physical condition. Maybe she still needs some time to adjust. After all, she was injured by a first-rate master like Red Scorpion yesterday. It is difficult to guarantee the safety of Guoguo under any circumstances. "Hey, Dad, this is a good opportunity for you to seduce Teacher Su." Guo Guo''s eyebrows picked three meaningfully. Ruan Qingshuang glared: "You study at school and don''t cause trouble to Teacher Su." Guoguo put out his tongue: "What kind of vinegar does my mother eat, just get married?" Ruan Qingshuang was completely speechless. "Go! Go to school." Xu Yun directly picked up Guoguo and went downstairs: "It''s a pity that the godfather''s car was scrapped, otherwise there is no need to squeeze the bus." Guoguogan laughed twice, and said: Fortunately, that Fukang was scrapped, and it must be embarrassing to take the car out ... The International Bilingual School of Hedong City is the most famous school in Jiangshan Province. Parents who send students at least drive a Camry. How can there be such a kind of long-lost **** Fukang? Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan stayed in the restaurant, Qin Wan''er went straight to the police station, Xu Yun held Guo Guoguo directly on the bus and left. If people are unlucky and drink cold water to stop their teeth, Xu Yun is also the first time to send Guoguo to school. Not to mention that the bus is hot and squeezed and makes people collapse, and he is still halfway through. The driver got out of the car and looked back and said, "This car won''t get up. Let''s go down. I will call the company and let the next one come here to pick it up and wait for a dozen minutes." The passengers who were suddenly full of cars complained. "I''ll wipe it, won''t you?" Xu Yun frowned, and if he waited here for more than ten minutes, he would be late. Watching a depressed person start to get off, Guoguo blinked: "Dad, let''s get off. Let''s get a car?" "Listen to you." Xu Yun can only do this, he can''t play Guomiao Hurricane with Guoguo. The morning rush hour is full of people who commute to work. When the bus breaks down, the taxi drivers are also crowded together. As long as the empty car stopped to the side of the road, it was definitely a swarm. Although Xu Yun can squeeze out those big-footed guys every time with his excellent physical quality, there are always pitiful sisters who say to him when they open the door: "Handsome guy, help me please? Let me fight first, Our company is in a hurry. " Although Xu Yun is not a gentleman, he is also embarrassed to grab a car with a white-collar girl wearing high heels and a hip skirt. Anyway, he feels that he will be able to grab the next car, so he let it go. But this concession gave four or five sisters, not to mention the dumb guys who could not **** Xu Yun every time, and even Guoguo was speechless. "Dad, if you pity Xiangxixiyu again, I''m afraid I''m really late." Guoguo was held in his arms by Xu Yun, shrugging helplessly with a small hand. Xu Yun grinned: "Hey, the next car must be ours." result "Handsome guy, if someone else is late, the company will expel them ..." I wiped, why didn''t such a pretty girl tell herself earlier? ! Forget it, good people do the end, Xu Yun''s position collapsed again. Guoguo has a black line, and it seems that he will not let Dad send her in the future. If Sister Qiuyan comes, she wo nt even need to stop the car. There must be some uncles who pick up the feet and stop and say to them: Beauty, or you go? Just when Guoguo was mentally prepared for being late, a red golf ball parked beautifully in front of them. Xu Yun''s brow furrowed. Was it the red scorpion group who wanted to kidnap them? The car window fell, a beautiful face with a huge frog mirror, a slight smile showing a white and clean teeth: "How are you?" "Teacher Su!" Guo Guo was immediately overjoyed: "The bus just broke, and the taxi that my dad stopped was given to her beautiful sister, er, Mr. Su, can we ..." "Get in the car!" Su Xiaoran''s slender and beautiful hand waved. Hey, this time I won''t be late at last, Guoguo finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yun was also polite, just opened the back door and stuffed Guoguo into it, and then he sat in with himself: "Mr. Su, I really trouble you." Su Xiaoran smiled slightly: "Don''t be polite with me, just raise your hand." In fact, Su Xiaoran had a good opinion of Xu Yun, because she heard about Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo in Qin Wan''er''s mouth. Xu Yun, a handsome young man, could help out when they were in difficulty. This is not anyone. Virtues you can have. Even after Guo Guo said that her dad must have been coveted by her mother s beauty, Su Xiaoran still felt that a single person could offend the notorious four gangs of the gang at that time. Be courageous. Men''s courage is a huge weapon that attracts women. Of course, this courage is not the kind of so-called grumpy, but it should be shot when it is shot, without fear of the domineering of the evil forces. Su Xiaoran drove away, and the roadside guys had been envying and jealous for a while with Xu Yun''s pick-and-pick big man. Guoguo snickered in the car and was taken to school by the teacher himself, but it was quite face-saving. It is best to meet classmates and friends when getting off the bus. However, Guo Guo didn''t feel proud for a long time, and was shot on the front seat due to Su Xiaoran''s one-stop brake. "Uh ... that, I''m sorry, it didn''t take long for me to get my driver''s license. The car was only on the brand yesterday. Today is my first time on the road." Su Xiaoran said with guilt. The car in front just stopped because of the red light. Because Xu Yun, who was distracted by Xu Yun, responded slowly, he only applied the brake so hard. Guoguo was sweating coldly on his back, no wonder he had nt seen Su Xiaoran drive to school before: "Mr. Su, would nt you be a street killer ..." Su Xiaoran smiled embarrassedly: "Hey, I''ll drive slowly, it should be fine." Guoguo rolled his eyes and was finished. He must have been late this time: "Dad, are you going to the passenger seat?" "Yeah." Xu Yun was also unambiguous. He didn''t want to be late for the first time to send Guoguo to school. He opened the door and got off the car directly on the road. He quickly got into the passenger seat and said to Su Xiaoran: "Don''t worry. " Su Xiaoran didn''t know why he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and nervous, maybe it was because the man who had always felt curious suddenly sat too close to him. Xu Yun tried to make her smile more male-like. Although Su Xiaoran was not as beautiful as Ruan Qingshuang''s exquisiteness, her body was not as domineering as Qin Wan''er, and her temperament was not as noble as Qiu Yan, but she was by no means weaker than the three in terms of synthesis. The intimacy is really hard to resist, and it is indeed a primary school teacher. The two heads faced each other, and no one actually withdrew their eyes first. "Cough!" Guoguo finally coughed, these two people really did not put themselves in the eyes: "Mr. Su, the green light." Su Xiaoran suddenly recovered, and his face flushed unconsciously. Guoguo reminded Xu Yun again: "Dad, I let you go to the front but I want you to ensure my safety. Don''t just look at Teacher Su ..." It was said by a child that Xu Yun was somewhat embarrassed, but this was definitely not the reason that prevented him from seeing beautiful women. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 89: Gao Fu handsome rival Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Su Xiaoran always felt that she was doing well in driving school, and she was confident enough to go straight on the road, but now she was sitting next to her, but she was uncomfortable. The arch is like a pig who saw tender cabbage. Guoguo really collapsed: "Dad, would you still sit back?" "So don''t believe dad''s level?" Xu Yun frowned. "Yes, then I will show you a hand." Guoguo looked at Xu Yun excitedly and said with a good look: "What else can you do in the passenger seat?" Isn''t Su Xiaoran curious? "Mr. Su, offended." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said softly: "Walking!" Suddenly Xu Yun pressed his left hand on Su Xiaoran''s knee. Su Xiaoran was unprepared and stepped on the accelerator. He heard the engine buzzing and hit the car directly in front. Su Xiaoran was scared. White. But Xu Yun quickly dragged the steering wheel with his right hand, and the car passed the mirror in front of the car with surprise. Next, Xu Yun didn''t mean to let Su Xiaoran step on the brakes. Calculate the distance and the time of the red street light. On the way, he only controlled Su Xiaoran''s right leg to step on the throttle and controlled the steering wheel with one hand. , Interspersed with ease on the highway. Although this drive is indeed a bit overbearing and not particular, Xu Yun has absolutely no pressure on the yellow line. To say that the violation is only the overtaking on the right side, but now I am afraid that it is not a violation. There are too many road bulls in the overtaking lane It is normal for the veterans to overtake on the right. Soon, under the control of Xu Yun, Su Xiaoran mechanically drove the car into the school in one breath, and there was no need to step on the brakes on the road! Xu Yun is simply God''s technology. Put the five bodies that Su Xiaoran admires as a driving novice! "There is still a minute, I can''t delay anymore, goodbye dad, goodbye teacher Su!" Guoguo opened the door and got out of the car, and ran away without a bag. Xu Yunwei smiled and said: "Teacher Su, thank you very much today, otherwise the result will definitely be late." Su Xiaoran shook his head hurriedly: "It''s me who should say thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I would be late." "Then I won''t disturb you, you have to prepare for the class." Xu Yun said as he opened the door and was ready to get off and leave. Su Xiaoran also got off the bus, but said to Xu Yun: "Uh, that, I don''t have classes today. Every week, the school will arrange a class for a day of foreign teachers to let the children receive Western classroom education. Today it is my turn and Guoguo. Class is off, so I have nothing to do today. " Xu Yun smiled: "Then also have to take the class, Teacher Su, I will go first, see you later." "Wait a minute." Su Xiaoran shouted again. "Huh?" Xu Yun stunned slightly: "Is there anything I need to help?" Su Xiaoran said a little embarrassedly: "There are really things I want to ask you, I want to learn to drive with you, can you tell me something?" Xu Yun touched the scum on his chin. The car skills were completely trained. It is difficult to explain clearly in theory. Su Xiaoran saw that Xu Yun did not answer, and said: "There is air conditioning in the office. Several teachers have classes today, and there are few people in the office." "Okay, then." Xu Yun saw Su Xiaoran so sincere, and he agreed with nothing. Because he would definitely not return to the medicine restaurant, the purpose of Qiu Yan to send him Guoguo was to protect him throughout the process. After all, it was still a mystery who the red scorpion was rescued. Guoguo was still in crisis. Hearing Xu Yun''s promise to come down, Su Xiaoran rejoiced in his heart and couldn''t tell why, in short, he was very happy. Su Xiaoran parked the car, and the two walked towards the teaching building one after the other. Suddenly, a few boys and girls who looked like sixteen or seven passed by them. The girl dressed up was called a mature and **** boy. The clothes are fashionable. "How come there are such big students?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. Su Xiaoran explained: "The Bilingual International School is divided into two communities. The eastern district is our primary school campus, and the west is the secondary school district. According to the regulations, the secondary school is going to the west gate, but there will always be some Disobedient middle school students go to the east gate of our elementary school. " Xu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the bilingual international school was so famous. It turned out to be a school from grade one to grade nine, plus a high school that can solve all three years of high school. This completely solves the problem of children''s entrance examination, no wonder so many parents will throw children here. Soon, Xu Yun followed Su Xiaoran to her office. The decoration of the office is very modern. The glass and angular partitions make the whole idle look very tasteful. "Very good." Xu Yun grinned, this environment is really good, wouldn''t it be great if he could come here to be a teacher. Su Xiaoran first asked Xu Yun to sit down, and then poured two glasses of water to come over: "Xu Yun, I just want to know how you feel like the man and the car are united. On the road, I completely think you want to Whatever the car is, it will be what it is, it''s ... amazing! " Xu Yun drank: "Anyone can drive, but it is not so easy to fully control the car. If you can''t control it completely, then it is a killer that may appear dangerous at any time, and if you can control it, it is obedient. Post, then it is your powerful helper. " Su Xiaoran smiled awkwardly: "Then I am a street killer now?" "Typical road killer." Xu Yun smiled: "Now many people are road killers. The driving school commander is a mechanic who teaches a person who can drive, but it is impossible to teach a person who can completely control the car." Su Xiaoran was particularly looking forward to: "How can I become a man who can drive a car? Just like Van in speed and passion? Diesel." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "The movie stunts are not something ordinary people can learn. I can only tell you a few tips so that you can do it on your own in the future." Su Xiaoran nodded her head hard. In her eyes, Xu Yun is China''s fan? Diesel, she hurriedly took out her notebook and pen to prepare notes: "Uh huh huh, you say!" Anyway, Idle is also idle, Xu Yun acts as a car coach. "I will talk about the relationship between the size of the car shadow in the rearview mirror and its distance. The distance is about three meters. Then how to judge the distance between the car in front and the traffic jam. When you see the upper edge of the rear bumper of the front car, the distance is about one meter ... " Xu Yun''s seriousness and Su Xiaoran''s seriousness. Although what Xu Yun said is impossible for her to become a human-vehicle driver, but she can let her know what kind of situation to deal with on the road. If you want to achieve the unity of people and cars, you have to practice it yourself and drive more. Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and walked into a man with a height of more than one meter eight or five. The man''s face was cold and handsome, his eyebrows and nose were thick. It is a rich and handsome man who reveals noble temperament everywhere. "Liu Tianyi?" Su Xiaoran''s eyebrows squeezed obviously after seeing this person, but it was only very faint. Gao Fushuai is Gao Fushuai, smiling politely: "Xiao Ran, don''t you have class today?" "Mr. Liu, you still call me Mr. Su." Su Xiaoran was obviously a little uncomfortable with this person calling him so intimate. Liu Tianyi frowned, he was not chasing Su Xiaoran for a day or two, but Su Xiaoran had always been lukewarm to him. Today I learned that Su Xiaoran had no classes, and he happened to have no classes. So, shortly after the class bell, he rushed to Su Xiaoran''s office with great interest. But what made Liu Tianyi uncomfortable was that he walked to the door and heard the man''s voice. And he also thinks that the man is so special, he actually talks about driving skills, and he said: I am! Lao Tzu gets a Ferrari, and even if your mother has the skills, she will be thrown away a few streets away. Although Liu Tianyi wanted to go in and drag the man out for a fight, in order to maintain his good impression in front of Su Xiaoran, he endured it, adjusted his breath, and pushed the door in and walked in. Liu Tianyi''s coming in was even more eye-popping. Sitting next to Su Xiaoran was actually a woman wearing pants, vests and flip-flops! Whether this kind of goods can afford a car is all a question. How can I be embarrassed to talk to Su Xiaoran about the car-to-car skills? Even so, Liu Tianyi tried to restrain his contempt and greeted Su Xiaoran gracefully, but Su Xiaoran''s lukewarm response hurt him. "Xiao Ran, if you want to learn to drive, I''ll give you the car and you can do it." Liu Tianyi generously took out a big Cherokee car key in his pocket. Xu Yun glanced at it and wiped it. It was really a rich man. This car would cost six to seven hundred thousand. Su Xiaoran was still lukewarm to Liu Tianyi: "Teacher Liu, thank you for your kindness. I have already bought a car myself. I just use my own practice." Liu Tianyi was stunned, and suddenly realized: "Xiao Ran, won''t that red golf be yours?" "Yes." Su Xiaoran still has no expression. She emphasized again: "You still call me Teacher Su." Liu Tianyi didn''t even listen to the meaning: "Xiao Ran, we are really too destined, hehe, I just parked the car next to you!" Su Xiaoran smiled politely. What kind of fate is this? "Xiao Ran, if you want to learn to drive, I will teach you that this thing needs to be practiced. Everyone will talk about these theoretical things, and it doesn''t make much sense to talk about it." Liu Tianyi obviously said this to Xu Yun and paused I said again: "Then the car doesn''t deserve Xiaoran''s identity. If you like it, I will send you an Audi tomorrow, BMW will do too!" Su Xiaoran finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "Mr. Liu, thank you for your kindness, but you can''t do anything without merit. Also, I still hope you can respect my opinion, please call me Mr. Su, don''t call me Xiao Ran again Now. " Liu Tianyi ate a closed door soup, a look of frustration: "Xiao Ran ..." "Mr. Su asked you to call her Mrs. Su, your ears are not easy to use?" Xu Yun couldn''t help it, Su Xiaoran reminded this person three times. I have seen thick-skinned, but I have never seen such a thick one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 90: Master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally this guy with vest pants and flip-flops sitting next to Su Xiaoran had already made Liu Tianyi very uncomfortable. Now this guy dare to even ridicule himself? It''s ridiculous! Liu Tianyi looked up and down at Xu Yun. He swears that one shoelace is more expensive than the value of his whole body. On his own, what is the right to sit next to Su Xiaoran, Liu Tianyi does not have an elegant smile on Xu Yun''s face: "Who are you? Can I get your intervention by talking to Xiao Ran?" Su Xiaoran''s face changed slightly, and Liu Tianyi was the most background among the young teachers, and it was rumored that his family was not just the kind with a little money. His cars were three or four, and the cheap ones were all worth five. ,Six hundred thousand. Therefore, Liu Tianyi is more indifferent among the school teachers. Most teachers also give him a high glance because of his background, so he feels high above all. Su Xiaoran is definitely the school flower of Hedong International Bilingual School, and the number of beautiful teachers in the city. Liu Tianyi naturally feels that their Lang "cai" looks like a girl, so they have never stopped pursuing Su Xiaoran. However, Su Xiaoran''s response is more obvious, that is, she does not like Liu Tianyi''s Gao Fushuai. She is not the kind of girl who dreams of marrying into the rich every day, nor is she the kind of girl who dedicates herself to luxury. Xu Yun was choked by Liu Tianyi and didn''t speak. Sister Shuang went out and told Guoguo not to cause trouble to Mr. Su at school. If he couldn''t help but slap this pretender, it wasn''t the one who gave Mr. Su trouble The demon daughter, but the demon father. Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t mean anything, Liu Tianyi sneered, sneering, and said: Since his mother is a waste, he still wants to grab a woman from Laozi? Do not **** and look in the mirror to see what virtue you are. The inner sinister Liu Tianyi can tenderly kill an individual on the surface: "Xiao Ran, I just want to teach you to drive as a friend and a colleague. It really means nothing." Su Xiaoran was too lazy to emphasize that he should call himself Teacher Su: "Teacher Liu, I thank you for your kindness. You have also seen that I have a coach. There is no need to trouble you." "He?" Liu Tianyi looked at Xu Yun disdainfully: "Which kind of coach is he? What can he say by moving his mouth? Seeing the upper edge of the rear bumper in front of the car, the distance is about one meter? These rigid things are What use? " Su Xiaoran didn''t agree with Liu Tianyi''s words: "I think it''s useful, this is my choice of learning method." After talking, Su Xiaoran said to Xu Yun: "Coach Xu, you can continue to talk, I will take notes carefully." Xu Yun doesn''t matter: "Yes, then I continue, uh ... the left rearview mirror sees that the middle of the rear wheel cover is the rear of the car relative to the ground ..." "What are you talking about?" Liu Tianyi interrupted Xu Yun directly and asked unkindly: "Do you have a car?" Xu Yun answered honestly: "No." Liu Tianyi listened with contempt: "You don''t even have a car, why do you teach Xiao Ran to drive? Have you ever driven a car? Have you ever driven a Porsche? Have you ever driven a Mercedes? Have you ever driven a BMW?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head. Liu Tianyi really doubted how this guy could brazenly answer himself and continue to aggressively ask: "Then have you heard of Ferrari and Maserati? Have you seen Bentley Mulsanne? Have you seen Rolls-Royce Phantom?" "It''s been heard, but not seen." Xu Yun still answered honestly. Liu Tianyi made a cut, and of course he knew that this kind of turtle was definitely not seen. Liu Tianyi was smug: "I tell you, I have driven more cars than you know! Why do you teach Xiao Ran to drive? You What car did you drive? " Xu Yun touched his chin and thought for a while before saying: "I have driven light tanks, infantry armored vehicles, amphibious transport vehicles, and infrared laser reconnaissance radar vehicles. Are these all considered?" Su Xiaoran stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Will this guy laugh again? How can those ordinary people open it? Liu Tianyi froze for a while before suddenly bursting into arrogant laughter: "Hahahaha! Are you an idiot? Have you ever driven a tank? Hahaha! I have also driven an airplane!" "Oh? The plane is also counted? Then I drove the Xiaolong light fighter, I drove the Apache gunship, and the early warning aircraft." Xu Yun broke his fingers, as if there were just a few of them. So many opportunities for heaven. "Do you treat me like a fool?" Liu Tianyi couldn''t hear it anymore: "Who would believe these things you said? Huh!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Even if you don''t believe it, I don''t want you to believe it. You asked me yourself." "Xiao Ran, do you believe what such people say?" Liu Tianyi completely regarded Xu Yun as a neuropathic idiot. Normal people would never blow this kind of bull, and it was pure nonsense. Su Xiaoran''s face was a bit ugly, and her tone became serious: "Mr. Liu, what I do is my freedom. If you have nothing else, I will not give it away." The muscles under Liu Tianyi''s eyes jumped obviously. He was obviously angry with Su Xiaoran''s choice: "No, I said so much, you still think this guy understands cars better? I''m afraid he doesn''t even drive Yes! You do nt think he looks like someone who can afford a car? " Su Xiaoran said sharply: "If you don''t see it with your own eyes, don''t judge it!" When Liu Tianyi saw Su Xiaoran shouting at him so much, he was shocked. He gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "Boy, you better be careful!" "One another." Xu Yun didn''t bother to think about this guy''s threat. For the threat from the man who saved the red scorpion, the threat of this tall and handsome teacher was a fart. "Humph!" Liu Tianyi snorted heavily and turned to leave, a three-footed fire quickly rose to the top of his head. Su Xiaoran couldn''t help but frown, and she was a little worried. After all, Liu Tianyi was a rich guy with rich background at home, Xu Yun didn''t give him a face, she was worried that he would make it to Xu Yun What is out of the ordinary. After Liu Tianyi left, Su Xiaoran couldn''t help but show his worried face: "Xu Yun, I''m sorry, Teacher Liu is an arrogant person. If there is anything offending, I apologize for him." Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t need to apologize for him, you can see that you don''t like him too, it is estimated that he often haunts you? Teacher Su, if you have any help you can tell me, I don''t like to be shameless. the man." Su Xiaoran smiled bitterly: "It''s not as serious as you said. But I really don''t like that type of man. I rely too much on the relationship at home. I am always proud and dignified, but this arrogance is not based on I have to come by myself, so I do nt like it. " "Then tell him directly." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. You can''t force it." Su Xiaoran nodded: "I did, but ..." "But he still entangles you with a dead skin? I knew it would happen like this. I grew up to be a man and a dog. Five people and six people. I didn''t expect to be a cheeky guy." Xu Yun''s evaluation is true It''s straightforward. "Uh, he didn''t matter how he arrived, that is, he always said he would start with a friend, alas, but he always called me so kindly in front of others, and people who didn''t understand the situation thought I was with him. "This is Su Xiaoran''s headache:" Now many teachers are saying things like the giants I''ve been on. I can''t explain it. " Xu Yun nodded and said that he understands very well that the guy''s method is already clever, that is, the intention is to create smoke, so that many colleagues think that there is something between the two, and then after the spread of the rumor, Su Xiaoran If you do not agree, you must agree. Sooner or later, it is a matter of pushing the boat. The cleverness of this method is that she is invisible, even if Su Xiaoran doesn''t feel him at all, it will make others think she is wearing it. If Su Xiaoran finally insisted on not being with the other party, then everyone would not think that Su Xiaoran was steadfast, and she would definitely think that she put herself too high, and then Liu Tianyi was distorted and abandoned. "Shall I talk to him for you?" Xu Yun smiled. The kind of person is based on the family''s good situation. He has been spoiled from an early age. He beat him hard and he changed it as soon as possible. . Su Xiaoran waved her hand hurriedly: "No, really not. I can handle my own affairs." "Now, do you still listen?" Xu Yun pointed to the notes recorded by Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran nodded vigorously: "Of course! That''s right. Just now you said you drove a tank and drove an airplane. Is it really fake?" Xu Yun squinted and smiled. In case she broke the casserole and asked in the end, she didn''t know how to explain it, so she shook her head directly: "I''m not Shuk or Beta. Where do I drive an aircraft tank? It''s nonsense." Su Xiaoran s expectant expression was obviously a bit lost. She just believed it. She did nt know why. She just thought the man s words were credible. She just suspected that he was the kind of all-around warrior in the legendary Chinese troops. However, having said that, how could the all-round fighter come out so young to cook? Su Xiaoran felt very ridiculous for his rich imagination. The lecture continued. Xu Yun said that the sounds and colors of Su Xiaoran listened with interest. Except for Guoguo who came here during the big class and rummaged about it, most of the time was quite harmonious. Finally after school, Guoguo went straight to Su Xiaoran''s office again, claiming to be "catch and rape". Su Xiaoran learned a lot of knowledge that the driving school did not talk about in the morning, so thank you very much: "In order to express my gratitude, will I invite you to dinner at noon? Is the fruit good?" Guoguo looked suspicious and his eyes were rolling swiftly. Has the development of Xindao been too rapid? Dad took Mr. Su down in the morning? Dad deserves to be a master of picking girls. "It was you who drove us in the morning. It should be me and Guoguo thank you." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "It should be us who invite you." Master Guoguo waved his hand like: "Okay, okay, don''t ask for it. Let''s just go back to the pharmacy restaurant for dinner? Teacher Su, don''t you want to **** father''s craft?" Su Xiaoran couldn''t help but nodded and glanced embarrassedly at Xu Yun: "Is it possible?" "Walking!" Of course Xu Yun was happy. "I drive, hee hee, Guo Guo, teacher Su is not the road killer in the morning, your father taught me a lot of things." Su Xiaoran proudly said. Guoguo looked confused: "Did Mr. Su touch his thigh in the car in the morning and learn everything?" Su Xiaoran''s smile stiffened directly on his face, and Xu Yun directly wished to hit the wall with his head! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 91: Zhongxiao cant do both Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Go!" Guoguo didn''t realize how much lethality he had, and he swaggered away without knowing how embarrassing Xu Yun and Su Xiaoran were. Xu Yun was wrong, I wiped it, and brother swore to touch the knee with no flesh! When the three people came to the parking lot of the teachers and staff, Liu Tianyi had been waiting here for a long time. He wanted to invite Su Xiaoran to dinner and have a good chat with Su Xiaoran. But what Liu Tianyi didn''t expect was that the man who had just made a difference had just brought a primary school student. He followed Su Xiaoran with a shameless face, and looked at the situation to go with Su Xiaoran! "Xiao Ran, where are you going?" Liu Tianyi opened his brows, but he still insisted: "I heard that the French cuisine in the newly opened Paris-style restaurant is very authentic, just I booked a meal for two, and I want to invite you to go together. " Su Xiaoran was too lazy to tell him to call her teacher Su again. She pointed to Guoguo: "This is my student. I''m going to do a family visit with my student. I''m sorry. I can only decline your kindness." Of course, Liu Tianyi will not stop here: "Xiao Ran, I sincerely want to invite you to dinner, that is, as a friend, please eat. If you don''t agree, you will not give face too much?" "Don''t you listen to Teacher Su saying you want to visit my house?" Guo Guo looked at Liu Tianyi seriously: "Sorry, your invitation is a little late." Obviously Guoguo has put this high-fu handsome teacher in the ranks of his father''s rivals. She absolutely does not allow any guy she doesn''t like to appear around Teacher Su. Guoguo obviously doesn''t like this high-fu handsome teacher, because he is full of vanity and hypocrisy. Liu Tianyi saw Su Xiaoran aiming at him with Yu Guang, so he smiled and said: "Little beauty, if you can persuade Teacher Su, then Teacher Liu will take you with Teacher Su. The French dinner is delicious. , And there are delicious desserts. " In Liu Tianyi''s view, it is impossible for a child to withstand the temptation of gourmet food. If it really follows, give her a quick cake and eat it. But what storms and waves did Guoguo never see? French cuisine? Che, she''s been to the Silver Tower restaurant on the Seine headland in Paris. "I''m not interested, my sister has been tired of those things." Guoguo waved his hand without giving face. Su Xiaoran laughed a little in his heart, but said calmly to Guoguo: "I didn''t expect Guoguo to be a little foodie." Liu Tianyi frowned completely: "Xiao Ran, don''t you do house visits at night, how can you do house visits at noon? Even if you are going to do house visits, you have to eat and go again?" "Don''t worry about it, Teacher Su certainly won''t be hungry when I come to my house." Guoguo is impatient, this person is really ink. Xu Yun was too lazy to listen again, so he opened the co-pilot''s door and wanted to sit in it. "What are you doing! Who let you get in the car? Didn''t you hear you want to go home! What do you mean?" Liu Tianyi vented Xu Yun''s stomach, and he now treated Xu Yun like that. Private coaching. Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him and sat straight in. Guo Guo glanced at this guy who yelled at his dad, and he was very unhappy: "Mr. Su, why are we wasting time with him? I''m hungry." "Well, get in the car." Su Xiaoran touched Guo Guo''s face and turned to Liu Tianyi: "I''m sorry Teacher Liu, that''s my student''s parent. I just want to visit his house. Goodbye." Liu Tianyi froze for a long time before coming back to God, is that guy a student parent? ! So the younger daughters are in elementary school? Pull it! What the hell! damn it! A strong flame of jealousy rose in Liu Tianyi''s heart. He pursued Su Xiaoran for so many days. Su Xiaoran was lukewarm to him, but she didn''t feel that way about the guy who was wearing clothes . Liu Tianyi really wanted to ask if Su Xiaoran was blind. Seeing that Su Xiaoran drove the newly purchased red golf ball out of school, Liu Tianyi''s anger burst into his heart, and he would never swallow it! The man who dared to grab a woman from Hedong City has not been born yet! Liu Tianyi''s Laozi is Liu Sheng, the real overlord of the underground world of Hedong City, and the masters around him are like clouds. Those three district bigwigs who look at the high-spirited people on weekdays are just a fart in his eyes. If he wants to teach a person, it is just a matter of words. The unwilling Liu Tianyi gritted his teeth and drove directly to the Hedong International Hotel. This was his Liu''s property. During this time, his father had lived there. ... Qin Wan''er was much busier than Xu Yun''s delicious morning. When he arrived at the police station early in the morning, he got the news of Ma Pinghai''s death. Everyone in the task force quickly rushed to the scene of the crime scene. No one thought that the murderer would dare to kill someone in the park woods less than 100 meters away from the police station. The murderer must be a very vicious person. Qin Wan''er buzzed in his head and immediately thought of what Xu Yun said to her. "Red Scorpion only needs a few seconds to kill Ma Pinghai. If I guess right, Ma Pinghai must have died near the police station." Is it really the same as Xu Yun guessed, Ma Pinghai was killed by that guy? "The victim suffered a central nervous system rupture due to a torsion of the cervical spine, which caused the victim to immediately become paralyzed and suffocated. The murderer is definitely not the first time to commit the crime." The police doctor who came to the scene looked serious and finally spoke: "The human cervical spine Generally speaking, they are sturdy. It is impossible for people without training or certain strength. The killer is no ordinary person. " Because the homicide was so close to the police station, the impact was very bad, and Director Chen Wei also came to the scene personally. After listening to the analysis, Chen Wei looked serious, and he suddenly thought of a man in his mind: "Is it because he entered the police station, so the murderer thinks he betrayed him, so he started to be so cruel." The leader of the Red Scorpion Task Force, the captain of the Interpol Brigade couldn''t help but ask: "Chen Bureau, you mean, what killed Ma Pinghai is ..." "Well, the biggest suspect now is Hao Kai." Chen Wei''s eyebrows twisted up, a tricky case. This is really a huge challenge for him. After so many years in the police, he is the first This time I met such a dangerous person. Even if Chen Wei made all the preparations, he did not expect that the other party was so fierce and terrible that he would not even let the "own person" pass. Qin Wan''er kept holding her heart. She really wanted to tell Chen Bureau what happened yesterday and let Chen Bureau give up the detective, because the police are not the opponent of this person. If they want to deal with the criminals, they must arrange special special forces. Row. But Xu Yun said she wanted her not to stab the matter to the police and let her believe him. Of course, Qin Waner believes in Xu Yun, because that wicked person is already Xu Yun s defeat. What really makes Qin Waner worry is that the other party seems to be a gang. If there are three or five fierce and vicious guys at the same time, I am afraid that all police forces in Hedong City are not opponents Right? "Is this an S-class wanted criminal, it''s just a demon who kills without blinking, a lunatic ..." Finally, the people in the task force could not bear the pressure and fear. Chen Wei looked at the panic on the faces of the members present, and naturally understood why they had such a reaction. He is not the kind of bossy and evil leader: "If any of you are afraid to quit now, I promise not to punish him or Demotion, after all, the opponent is not as terrible as we imagined. Every member of the Hao Kai project team may be in danger of life at any time. I hope you know this. " After a few words, the people present were silent. Such a real and terrible thing is really difficult to accept. Qin Wan''er understands the heavyness of Chen Ju more than anyone present, because she has seen firsthand how powerful and dangerous the other party is, and even a strong person like Qiu Yan is almost killed in the hands of that guy. "After all, each of us has a family, we have our elderly parents waiting for our filial piety, some colleagues and our own children." Chen Wei continued: "None of us is an independent person, we are here None of the society lives for themselves, so I hope you will think clearly. If you ca nt be prepared to sacrifice at any time, I hope to leave voluntarily because I do nt want to see my family because of some possible situation. and" After a choked voice, Chen Wei was unable to continue. "Chen Ju, are you okay?" Qin Waner said nervously. Chen Wei shook his head. Finally, the first person who could not bear the pressure stood up, and he didn''t want that, but he had to be worthy of his daughter who was less than one year old: "Chen Ju, I''m sorry, my family can''t really leave me." "I understand." Chen Wei nodded with a smile. A young man who had just been a father for less than a year said that it was impossible to be afraid of death. His choice is also to better assume another responsibility. Soon afterwards, someone stood up: "Chen Bureau, I also withdrew, the opponent is too terrible, and my mental capacity can no longer bear it." Chen Wei still nodded with a smile: "Oh, yeah, I have been a policeman for so many years, and my ability to bear is a bit difficult to persevere, understand and understand!" Soon four or five people chose to quit. "You escape like this will only increase the arrogance of criminals!" Qin Wan''er suddenly yelled, she really can''t accept watching so many colleagues exit one by one! Everyone was silent. Chen Wei still smiled calmly and said: "Xiao Qin, haven''t you got married yet, do you have a boyfriend?" "Chen Bureau, I will not withdraw." Qin Waner did not answer Chen Wei''s question directly, and threw the answer directly in front of Chen Wei: "I only know that I am the People''s Police, and my duty is to protect the safety of the people, and Not to evade problems for your own safety! " Chen Wei didn''t agree with Qin Waner''s shaking his head. Looking up at the sky thoughtfully, he said meaningfully: "Police are also people, and police also have feelings ... The police also have their own family. The words of the ancients do make sense. Yeah ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 92: The so-called underground world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is a relatively heavy and silent atmosphere. Qin Wan''er did not expect that Ma Pinghai''s death would have such a great impact on the police. Having said that, the criminals really don''t look at the police, otherwise they would not do such a provocative thing. "I am here to announce the dissolution of the task force." Chen Wei''s words came too suddenly. Not only was Qin Waner surprised, all the people present looked at Director Chen blankly. Chen Wei was annoyed by his missteps. At the beginning, he estimated the strength of Hedong City Police. He had to admit that he really overestimated his own strength. He really underestimated this S-level wanted criminal. As long as I knew this, he should ask for help from the top leaders at the beginning, and send real masters to help. Qin Wan''er was a little reluctant. If she had questioned Chen Ju''s decision long ago, now she can understand and understand Chen Ju''s thoughts. Perhaps Chen Ju and Xu Yun are right, the police''s current strength is not the opponent''s opponent at all. "This case is no longer under our control." Chen Wei acted decisively. In order to avoid unnecessary sacrifices, he directly issued the order of the Xiesan task force: "Xiao Qin, you go to the office with me." Other staff members handled the aftermath of the crime scene, and Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er returned directly to the director''s office. Chen Wei''s face was dignified and uneasy: "Xiao Qin, I understand your personality. You are a person who will not easily say to give up, otherwise, you will not be stubborn with a few gangs in Hedong City, but this matter Unlike all of them, I hope you can let go. Since you brought Ma Pinghai back, I ve already confirmed that there are things that can be helped by others around you, and I hope you also tell the person who helped you, do nt do this again Intervene. " "Well, I know." Qin Wan''er nodded and looked heavy, but Xu Yun had already intervened. Now that the man hurt him and Qiu Yan, how could he let that guy go. Seeing Qin Wan''er''s face embarrassed, Chen Wei smiled lightly: "Although I disbanded the ad hoc group, it does not mean that I will give up and let the criminals go unpunished. To deal with this kind of murderer, I will apply to the superior leaders to mobilize special troops. To solve. " "Special force?" Qin Waner suddenly opened his eyes curiously. "Well." Chen Wei smiled and said to Qin Wan''er: "You have no access to some confidential things at this level, but I believe in your professional ethics, and I also believe that you are a well-trained policeman, and you will have One day will be me or higher than me, so it s okay to tell you. " Qin Wan''er was surprised: "Is there a difference between special forces and SWAT?" Chen Wei nodded: "That''s the elite of the real elite, and it''s hard to say that the best in the special police can be qualified to enter the real special forces." Qin Wan''er opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t help but ask curiously: "What kind of army is that?" Chen Wei shook his head: "All I can know is this. As for the details, it is not what people of my level can know. Ha ha, Xiao Qin, if you are curious, do your job well. I believe that one day you will You will know more than me, young people, the future is limitless. " "Chen Ju, can they really arrest the red scorpion?" Qin Wan''er felt awkward in his heart and didn''t quite believe in the so-called special forces. Upon hearing Qin Wan''er''s words, Chen Wei''s eyes suddenly flashed like lightning, and his voice suddenly became serious: "How do you know the title of Red Scorpion !?" From the beginning of the wanted order, to all the meetings, the top leaders and Chen Wei have not announced the name Red Scorpion, because this is the title of the underground world, and this person has the same small role as the previous Goshawk Palace. Not the same, the character who belongs to the mysterious level, the title of Red Scorpion is only known to the senior police, and has not been announced. If the title of red scorpion is announced, it may cause chaos in the underground world. The affairs of the underground world are not accessible to all police personnel. Chen Wei was also informed of the underground world when he was the director of the city bureau five years ago. The title of Red Scorpion, in the police circle of Hedong City, he should be the only one who knows, how could Qin Waner come out of his mouth? ! Qin Wan''er was stunned by Chen Wei because Xu Yun and Qiu Yan both called Hao Kai that way, so she didn''t consciously call the name Red Scorpion. "Xiao Qin, is that the name of the red scorpion that the chef in your herbal restaurant tells you?" Chen Wei couldn''t help it. Qin Wan''er was startled: "Chen Bureau, have you arranged someone to investigate me?" Chen Wei did not deny: "Yes, but I am not malicious, all of them are work needs, I hope you can understand." Qin Waner laughed helplessly, no wonder Xu Yun kept saying that he hated cooperating with the police. It seems that he should have known that the police had investigated her, this guy is really not talking to himself. "Xiao Qin, I hope you don''t mind." Chen Wei continued: "I want to tell you that the person who can be called Red Scorpion is probably a master in the underground world. Such people are very dangerous. I don''t want you to mess Trouble or something unexpected. " Qin Wan''er smiled faintly: "Chen Bureau, I did not expect you to investigate me, I don''t want to accept this fact. But I still want to ask, what is the underground world you are talking about, I don''t understand at all." Chen Wei frowned, and as Qin Waner should not be exposed to this aspect, but because of the fact that there are masters of the underground world around her, Chen Wei decided to explain: "It is another level of our society, The underground world has no legal system, no discipline, weak flesh and strong food, is the world of the strong! It is a world of masters! " "Master?" Qin Wan''er frowned: "Chen Bureau, why do I understand you more and more? What kind of talent is a master?" Chen Wei took a deep breath: "Red scorpions are masters, and all those masters have broken through the limits of the human body. They can break stones and trees. Their abilities are unimaginable to ordinary people. The goshawks you caught before were also underground. Master of the world. " Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly: "In this way, Chen Ju, at that time you were absolutely sure that the Cang Ying could never be caught by me?" "Yes." Chen Wei nodded. "If you can do the subversion of the Four Wolf Gangs and the Sword and Axe Club alone, I can think you are really lucky. But if you can grasp the masters of the underground world, I Of course I knew it was a fantasy. " "Then why didn''t you expose me directly? You still have to praise me?" Qin Wan''er asked. Chen Wei''s answer was very calm: "Because I know that the person who helped you is not malicious, I hope he can always help you secretly, which can be regarded as helping the police. Many people know the title of eagle, maybe the hidden masters in the private sector can also deal with him. " Qin Wan''er gave a thumbs-up: "So you haven''t exposed it all the time? Ha ha, then why can you be sure that the person next to me is not a folk master, but an expert in the underground world?" "Because the title of Red Scorpion is only known to those who know the underground world." Chen Wei answered very simply. "..." Qin Wan''er said no more. Chen Wei looked at her for a long time: "Xiao Qin, I don''t want you to be in danger." "Chen Ju, please rest assured that everyone around me is kind." Qin Wan''er said very seriously, "If you have the energy to investigate them, it would be better to put this energy on the red scorpion." Chen Wei was stunned for a long time before saying: "I am not malicious, I just don''t want you to be in danger, you are the hope of the Hedong police." Qin Wan''er Hao teeth bit her lower lip tightly: "Chen Ju, thank you. But I don''t accept this kind of skeptical investigation. Now that the task force has disbanded, I think I should return to my own post. I use my personality Guarantee, there is absolutely no dangerous person like you said. " After dropping the words, Qin Wan''er walked out of the police station directly. She felt like a mess in her heart. Although she repeatedly stressed that she did not admit what Chen Wei said, she could not convince herself. Is Xu Yun really the person in the underground world? Is it the kind of person who comes out of a world where there is no legal system for weak meat and strong food? Qin Wan''er''s heart seemed to break the five-flavor bottle. After she returned to the medicine restaurant, she thought about questioning Qiu Yan, but seeing that Qiu Yan was still slightly weak, she didn''t ask. "How come you have time to come back at noon today?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Have you taken the holiday?" "No, it''s just a little tired." Qin Wan''er will not show up in front of Ruan Qingshuang when she has emotions. She smiled: "I''ll change clothes and come down to help." Ruan Qingshuang said distressedly: "Wan''er, if you are tired, just take a break. Qiu Yan and I can be busy." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Let Qiu Yan go to rest for a while." Ruan Qingshuang also wondered all morning: "Yeah, Qiu Yan, what''s wrong with you, it looks so weak." Qiu Yan didn''t know how to explain, but just kept silent. "She may have been poisoned by eating outside yesterday." Qin Wan''er gave her a sloppy eye: "Last night she was uncomfortable. Let''s take care of it today." Qiu Yan glanced at Qin Wan''er. She had no affection for Qin Wan''er before. Now that feeling is getting weaker and weaker: "Wan''er, I''m fine." Qin Waner heard that Qiu Yan called her quite intimate. Last night, she really did nt care for her: It s okay? If it s uncomfortable for a while, do nt blame us for not reminding you to pay attention to your body. "Well." The toxin of Qiu Yan''s body has already been eliminated by Xu Yun. She is now weak only because of the internal power consumption in the battle with Red Scorpion yesterday. Suddenly a red golf stopped at the door, Guoguo first got off the door, pulled Su Xiaoran and ran into the restaurant, and said to everyone: "Hey, there are guests today!" "Teacher Su is here! Haha, please sit down!" Ruan Qingshuang is of course very happy that the pistachio class teacher can come here as a guest. Qin Wan''er glared: "Xiao Ran, why are you kidnapped by Guo Guo?" Http: author.17k.combooklistBook.action? r = 0.23635649347290422 Xu Yun followed the door and pushed in: "Guo Guo invited Mr. Su to try my craft." When she saw Xu Yun, Qin Waner lost her mind, and immediately thought of Chen Ju''s words, she stepped forward and dragged Xu Yun: "You come up with me to explain!" Qin Wan''er''s uncharacteristics made everyone understand. Guoguo''s explanation made people feel credible: "Oh, is it because sister Wan''er is jealous of Mr. Su? Er, this is too complicated, it should be the mother who should be jealous ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 93: Waners thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was directly dragged upstairs by Qin Wan''er even without understanding what was going on. He was dragged to Qin Wan''er''s room. Qin Wan''er slammed the door and stared at Xu Yun closely. Xu Yun just felt the crotch tightened: "What are you doing? I can tell you, brother is pure boy, if you have any evil thoughts, I will not obey you. There are so many people downstairs at noon, you Any idea to knock on my door at night ... " "Knock your sister!" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "I have no time to listen to your nonsense, and you seldom lie to me." "Then what are you doing with me, why do you have to say something privately?" Xu Yun touched his chin, and he couldn''t understand: "You don''t need breast enlargement, what''s the secret of looking for brother?" Qin Wan''er gritted his teeth and said: "I really want to send you back to the ancient times to be an eunuch!" Xu Yun clipped his legs: "I''m free of this." "Xu Yun, I ask you, you''d better answer me honestly." Qin Wan''er blocked the door with his body, and said seriously: "I warn you, if you dare to tell a few lies, I will not let go Past you! " Xu Yun was completely fooled by Qin Wan''er, what do you mean? "Are you a person in the underground world?" Qin Wan''er''s eyes lighted up when he asked. Xu Yun was stunned. This girl even knew the things in the underground world. It seems that the senior officials in the police station really value her, but she suddenly asked this question. What must have happened to the police station? If there is no wrong guess, Xu Yun believes that his prediction yesterday must have become a reality. I am afraid that the people in the police station have realized how dangerous Scorpio is. "Is Ma Pinghai dead?" Xu Yun didn''t directly answer Qin Wan''er''s question and smiled lightly. Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yes, Ma Pinghai is dead, and now we have preliminarily concluded that Ma Pinghai''s death is related to the fugitive red scorpion." "Preliminary judgment?" Xu Yun smiled: "Did I say it yesterday, without preliminary judgment, you can be directly affirmed now. Ma Pinghai must have been killed by the red scorpion. I have no problem with the head guarantee." Qin Wan''er waved his hand and said: "I am not asking you this question now. I am too lazy to care about who Ma Pinghai was killed by. I now want to know if you are a person in the underground world!" Xu Yun frowned and said, "Who the **** did you hear the word from? What underground world? I don''t know what you say." "Do you still want to pretend to me?" Qin Waner snorted and gave an example: "You are not a person in the underground world, how do you know that the other party is a red scorpion? No one in the police knows his title, how do you know? of?" Xu Yun shrugged: "What does that have to do with what underground world?" Qin Wan''er saw Xu Yun''s mouth stiff: "Well, you continue to pretend to be stupid, but don''t think I don''t know anything." "Qin Wan''er, who are you listening to all these messes?" Xu Yun was somewhat worried. Of course, the less you know about this kind of thing, the better, but now Qin Wan''er knows more and more, she actually even goes underground. Dare to inquire about the world. "Xu Yun, I know you don''t want me to be in danger." Qin Wan''er is not unkind: "Now the task force investigating Hao Kai has been cancelled, and I have nothing to do with this matter. You don''t have to worry about me at all, In the afternoon I will go back to the office. I am just curious and want to know who you are. " The task force was cancelled? Xu Yun frowned, which may indicate that the police had realized the danger of the opponent, but could this matter go away? A trace of suspicion rose in Xu Yun''s heart. Yesterday the red scorpion was rescued. Today, the police are going to get rid of things. Isn''t it said that the water inside is so deep? "Don''t meddle in this matter anymore. The leader said that he would let a special force be dispatched to deal with it." Qin Wan''er finally admitted his worry: "Xu Yun, I don''t care if you are a person in the underground world, but I I do nt want you to get in trouble. " Xu Yun''s eyebrows huddled together: "Special troops?" Qin Wan''er nodded: "Although I don''t know what special forces, but I can hear, the people employed this time are definitely not ordinary people. Perhaps they are the same perverted guys as you ..." There was a surge in Xu Yun''s heart, wouldn''t it? It would be interesting if he really let his brothers deal with this matter ... Qin Wan''er keenly captured the faint change in Xu Yun''s face: "What is your expression?" "Nothing." Xu Yun was really excited just now. Qin Wan''er sighed: "Well, I know what I said to you is useless, but I want to tell you that since the above will arrange expert assistance, I advise you to quit this matter, I don''t want you to be stared at. " Xu Yun grinned and said: "I''ve been stared at by your police for a long time, but I am a law-abiding citizen who doesn''t have any braids to catch." Qin Wan''s childish teeth are itching straight: "Do you stupid understand what I mean?" "Know, you put a hundred hearts." Xu Yun''s heart was like a mirror. The two had been up for several minutes. Guoguo finally climbed upstairs curiously and knocked on the door for a while: "Sister Wan''er, what are you and Dad doing inside? Can Guoguo go in?" Qin Wan''er dare not say, anyway, what has been said to Xu Yun, hastily opened the door to avoid suspicion. Guoguo looked up and down the two of them, shaking her head in disappointment. There was no scene of the disheveled clothes she had imagined: "Dad, we have invited Mr. Su. You are not going to make some special dishes. ? " "Go right away, just wait and see. The godfather must take Mr. Su''s stomach." Xu Yun took the opportunity to run downstairs quickly. Qin Wan''er almost forgot that Su Xiaoran was here, and hurried downstairs to talk to Su Xiaoran. ... Liu Tianyi was not in a good mood because she failed to date the goddess to eat French cuisine. After arriving at Hedong International Hotel, she parked her car directly in the middle of the main entrance. When the boss came, who dared to offend? The lobby manager who was taught by Xu Yun last night nodded and greeted him immediately: "Master Liu, you are here, what do you want to eat? I will give you arrangement?" "What to eat! What about my dad?" Liu Tianyi glared, these people were all his Liu family dogs in his eyes. The lobby manager hurriedly said: "Mr. Liu is resting in the private room on the top floor. I will let you know." "What report? I am his son! I still have to say hello?" Liu Tianyi snorted. "No, no, of course not!" The lobby manager hurriedly said: "Hey, my brain is a pig brain, it''s hard to understand, it''s **** it!" Liu Tianyi had no time to listen to him, he went directly to the elevator and went straight to the private room on the top floor of his house on the ninth floor. The front office waiter didn''t hold back and reminded the manager in the lobby: "Manager, Manager Liu has told me that no matter who finds him today, he must report it. If he is put upstairs without notification, then you can just ... " "What can I do? The shop rolls and rolls away, doesn''t it?" The lobby manager snorted: "You don''t have to use pig brains to think about it, may I roll shop and roll out? Can I let the outsiders pass? That''s Master Liu, who will succeed the Liu family People! You do nt even think about it. " "Yes ... yes, managers educate." The lobby manager shook his head disdainfully: "I think it''s the material for you to roll the rolls sooner or later." Liu Tianyi took the elevator directly to the top floor. His father was not used to entering the house all the year round. He was used to it anyway. Anyway, when his mother died early, he was also happy that his father would not go home. The rooms on the top floor of the hotel never accept outsiders. The Liu family lived on their own. The suite on the far left was Liu Sheng s private room. He knew that the son of the incompetent son had always been obsessed with female **** after returning to China, and often brought women home. In order to avoid embarrassment, Liu Sheng did not go home and stayed in the hotel. Today he ordered anyone downstairs to come to him and report it because he had an important guest. But he never thought his son would appear at this time. boom. Liu Tianyi broke into the door without even knocking on the door. "Why are you here?" Liu Sheng is also a 55-year-old, and his unique majesty directly pressed his son with anger. Although Liu Tianyi has long been accustomed to the strong momentum of his father, he is still a little timid: "You are my dad, have you allowed me to come and see you?" "Huh." Liu Sheng snorted lightly, he didn''t believe that this unfilial son had this heart, what his own son knew, he had only two things to come to him, one was lack of money, and the other was encountered. Things you can''t do yourself. "This is Linglang? It''s really a tiger father without dogs." The bearded man with dark hair in his early thirties sitting opposite Liu Sheng said lightly. Liu Sheng said with emotion: "It really makes you read the joke, the dog is incompetent, and is also a 30-year-old man, but nothing is accomplished. He can only be mixed up as a teacher in a school. Compared with you, he is really far away. " Liu Tianyi looked along the voice, wanting to see where in the father''s mouth this guy who is much stronger than himself was sacred. I do nt know, I was really taken aback at first glance. Liu Tianyi could nt believe his eyes. Was nt the man sitting opposite his dad the S-class wanted criminal who posted a reward order all over the street! ? How dad got involved with this kind of person! This is the target center of the city''s police. Now that it is related to this guy, it is simply asking for trouble! Liu Sheng ignored his son''s surprise, but called the front desk downstairs, saying lightly: "I said that no matter who asked me to report, why didn''t Liu Tianyi come to me?" The lobby manager who answered the phone was dumbfounded: "General Liu, Master Liu is not an outsider ..." "I''m very clear, it''s anyone." Liu Sheng''s voice was slightly angry: "I don''t like people who are unauthorized, now I don''t want me to see you again, go to the accounting office and check out immediately." Although the words were plain, but in the lobby manager s ears, it was like a steel nail piercing the heart, and he was pierced by the heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 94: Red Scorpion Beneficiary Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Liu Sheng turned off the phone, Liu Tianyi almost shouted out: "Dad! How could you bring such a dangerous person here ?!" Red Scorpion smiled faintly and did not react. Liu Sheng never expected his uncompromising son to make a difference in the underground world, so he was too lazy to explain to him: "Tianyi, I tell you, Red Scorpion is one year older than you, but already a first-rate master in the underground world, How about you? You ca nt get a glimpse of the door until now! Well, it s really nowhere to put my old face! " "Brother Liu, don''t be angry. Not everyone has a physique that exceeds human limits." Chi Scorpion said softly. Red Scorpion is very curious about Liu Sheng. Before he was rescued by him yesterday, he didn''t know that there was a real underground world hegemon in Hedong City. Through chatting, he realized that Liu Sheng did not want to spend his life in Hedong City, because his son did not have the potential to become a master, so he had to settle in this small city. With Liu Sheng''s strength, he can''t stand firm in the metropolises like Beijing, Tianjin, Shenjiang, Jiangsu and Hangzhou. In terms of strength, Liu Sheng is also a second-rate master, but he was able to make a breakthrough when he was already in his fifties, so everything about him has reached its peak. And he also has several third-rate masters, and he has been placed in many places. He has always hoped that his son will suddenly realize it one day, but his son has no meaning of understanding. Originally Liu Sheng had already prepared to give up planning his own and his son''s underground world journey. There was a major incident in the guest room of the catering department yesterday. He went to see that the famous three gangsters on Hedong City Road were flattened. At that time, he knew that he must be a master. Do. Red Scorpion appeared just after he left the box. Although Liu Sheng was not a talented person, his sixth sense told him that this person was very dangerous. So last night Liu Sheng has been following Red Scorpion far away. Although his strength is not as good as Red Scorpion, with many years of experience, he can still make sure that he will not be discovered. So last night Red Scorpion killed Ma Pinghai and lost everything in Xu Yun''s hands. He saw everything clearly. Liu Sheng didn''t expect that two dangerous characters, Red Scorpion and Fox Zun, would appear at the same time in Hedong City. He didn''t expect that there was a young man who he couldn''t recognize anyway. He just defeated Red Scorpion. But in the end, the old fox Liu Sheng chose to save the red scorpion. He knew that this person was the hope of their Liu family. If he could get the help of the red scorpion, he would be able to occupy his heels in the underground world for his son in his lifetime. Liu Sheng heard that Feng Chisui received the help of the violent Fox Master and achieved the story of the **** of Suhang and Baye. Therefore, he felt that if he could get the help of Red Scorpion, he would also be able to achieve great success in the same way. Before that, no one in Hedong City dared to treat Liu Sheng. Even the three big brothers in Hedong were very kind to him. Although Liu Sheng did nt look like the infamous person of the three big brothers in Hedong, in fact, the whole of Hedong City had not yet People dare not buy his face, including Jin Biao and others. If now he can get help from Red Scorpion, then he can walk out of Hedong City, reach out to Jibei City and Jinnan City, and take Jiangbei Province slowly. The thought of Liu Sheng could still fight in his lifetime, Liu Sheng felt full of youth. But he overlooked an issue. Red scorpion is by no means a violent fox venerable person ... Of course, this is something to say. Now the red scorpion bites a brother Liu, and is very grateful for Liu Sheng''s life-saving grace. After all, if it wasn''t for Liu Sheng who took him away yesterday, 99% of him had already died under Qiu Yan''s sword. "Brother Scorpio, I want my son to recognize you as a master!" Liu Sheng saw his son coming, it would be better not to do it forever, and to directly include Scorpio as his own family, which will also help his future plans. Liu Tianyi stunned: "Me? Dad, what are you kidding me, I''m not the one at all!" "Kneel down!" Liu Sheng glared at his son: "Duancha apprentice!" How could Liu Tianyi bear the worship of a guy of his age as a teacher! Isn''t this a mouthful? And long ago he gave up the idea of ??becoming a master. Although he was also surprised that Dad can still build up strength and clear up his muscles at this age, he really does not have that talent. "If I want to be a master, I''ll be a long time ago, Dad ... I can''t break through the limits of the human body at all, and I want to talk about becoming a master ..." Liu Tianyi didn''t want to agree. Chi Scorpion smiled faintly: "If you want to become a master and break through the limits of the human body, it is easy to do the first stage of the first glance." "You said it easily." Liu Tianyi didn''t believe it. Chi Scorpion smiled slightly: "The first step to becoming a master is to make muscles and bones, to master the skills, and to break the palms and stones. If you want to do it, I can help you." Liu Sheng heard a moment of joy in his heart. He knew that if there are first-class masters willing to help to break through the veins, it is not difficult for ordinary people to break through the limit of the human body and become third-rate masters! The son''s physical fitness has always been good, so as long as the red scorpion is willing to help, he will certainly be able to step into the ranks of masters that day. "Can you help me?" Liu Tianyi was still blank, and he certainly couldn''t believe it: "Well, if you can help me, I will worship you as a teacher. In the future, you will be my second father. What do you say to me? Listen to you! " Liu Sheng wanted this effect. Red Scorpion nodded and said lightly: "Okay, wait for me to adjust my veins tonight to restore my internal strength, and I will help you get through your veins tomorrow." "Tomorrow? Cut." Liu Tianyi somewhat disapproved. "Tomorrow if I can''t make you step into the ranks of masters, you can take me to the police station for a bounty." Chi Scorpion said lightly. Liu Sheng suddenly got up and shot, directly hitting his son''s leg bend, Liu Tianyi''s legs fell to his knees, of course, this opportunity must be seized! After all, Liu Sheng was a second-rate master at first glance. He naturally understood the meaning of Chi Scorpion''s remarks. He promised to accept his son and help him through the meridians. Although Liu Tianyi was a little unwilling, in the end he chose to obey his father''s arrangement. If this person really helped him become a master, wouldn''t it be a good thing? At the very least, if anyone dares to grab a woman with him, he can easily kill him. When I think of the guy who is so close to Su Xiaoran today, Liu Tianyi feels wicked. If he becomes a master, he will first ask the guy to settle the bills, so that his guy knows who he can''t afford. ! "Tianyi worshipped Master!" Liu Tianyi clenched her teeth, bowed her heart, bowed down directly, and offered a cup of tea with both hands: "Please use tea with Master!" Chi Scorpion smiled slightly: "Get up." Red Scorpion promised to help Liu Sheng''s son to get through his veins, and his life-saving grace was also repaid, so if Liu Sheng wanted to help him for a lifetime, it would be absolutely impossible. If he can do this step, Chi Scorpion is considered to be benevolent. He is not a great person, and of course he will not do anything good. After all, it takes a considerable amount of internal force to help an ordinary person to get through the meridians and become a master at first glance. Yesterday''s injured red scorpion could not recover in a short time, so he still needed Liu Sheng to shelter him for a while, which is also one reason why he promised to help Liu Tianyi get through his veins. Tranquility that consumes internal power for a period of time is certainly cost-effective. "The dog will take care of the red scorpion brother afterwards!" Liu Sheng thought that the abacus was appropriate, but he didn''t know that the red scorpion could never be supported by someone like him. Chi Scorpion smiled lightly on the face. He knew Liu Sheng''s implication. He just thought he saved his life. But this is not enough to give him a reason to surrender to him. He is the one who wants to do big things with Qing Gui ... ... Su Xiaoran praised Su Xiaoran with a medicinal meal. She really didn''t expect a man to have such a good cooking skills: "Guo Guo, the teacher is envious of you. You can eat such delicious food every day." Guoguo shook his head helplessly: "Yes, so no one else can lose weight, alas ... I will try my best to control myself in the future. I will eat papaya when I am hungry. I must resist being greedy and become a fat man. Trouble. " "Why eat papaya?" Su Xiaoran stunned. Does the child know so much? She really underestimated Guoguo, and Guoguo glared: "Of course I have to eat papaya, and the figure should be grabbed from the doll. What if the grown-up is the airport, my goal should at least exceed my sister Wan''er. . " "I really want to sew your mouth." Qin Wan''er was lying down and shot. She really didn''t understand how to pull herself on again. Guoguo this guy is really abhorrent: "Xiao Ran, you must strictly demand it at school she was!" Su Xiaoran couldn''t hold back and almost burst into tears. How could this kind of evil girl be strict? Who is willing? "People are excellent, they don''t need strict requirements and they are very conscious." Guo Guo''s expression was extremely stinky. Su Xiaoran helped to clean up the food restaurant for a while after eating. Ruan Qingshuang was very embarrassed. Qin Wan''er was welcome. After a while, the table was cleaned and the tableware was cleaned up. After the nourishment restaurant is busy at noon, Guoguo''s school time has also arrived. "Coach Xu, practice on the road, will you help me again?" Su Xiaoran invited. "Okay." Of course Xu Yun was willing to accompany him. Guoguo secretly pulled Ruan Qingshuang aside and whispered: "Mom, it looks like my dad is very popular. You must cheer. Now there is sister Wan''er in the past and teacher Su in the future. Dad is a man after all Big temptations are hard to resist. " Ruan Qingshuang rolled his eyes, and knew that this little thing didn''t hold back any good words: "You go to school, don''t think about it every day, don''t follow the adult''s affairs and children." "Alas, mom, people are all for you." Guo Guo pouted and said angrily: "I don''t care, I don''t want any other father anyway." Ruan Qingshuang smiled bitterly, and really could not take this girl. Xu Yun hugged Guoguo directly to a princess: "I want to tell the godfather, but the premise is that after school in the afternoon, go!" The red golf drove three people away, with Xu Yun commanding next to him, and Su Xiaoran was no longer nervous when driving. This kind of feeling was particularly good. She secretly made a decision to take off the road killer''s hat as soon as possible. Becoming a master of the road, she is going to take a little way every morning to pick up Guoguo to go to school, and of course, also bring coach Xu along the way ... This is a good idea for many birds with one stone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 95: The challenge of rivals Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the business date of the pharmacy restaurant is maturing, the second branch of Qiangzi and the respective branches of Sanhu in the Southern District are gradually on track, and Ruan Qingshuang''s requirements for chefs are getting higher and higher, so the skills of the chefs in each branch are getting better and better. . When the younger brother saw that Shuang Shuang and Yun Ge were busy with their own hands, it was not a taste, and decided to recruit some people to the main restaurant of the restaurant, and they gathered at the restaurant after lunch. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly realized when she heard that everyone was here, she always wanted to recruit people, but then she had Xu Yun, followed by the help of Qiu Yan and Qin Waner, and after the new opening of the medical restaurant, she was still surging. , The thing about recruiting people is left behind. Now it was mentioned by several people that I suddenly thought of this. The recruitment is still the biggest problem of Ruan Qingshuang. Looking at Xu Yun''s hard work every day, Ruan Qingshuang is somewhat distressed. Kong Zhong suddenly pushed a man with big fives and three roughs in front of Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Shuang, don''t look at this guy with big fives and three thicks, but the cooking skills are not fake. I wonder if Yun brother knows him anyway, why not let him come to the store to help . " "Sister Shuang, my name is Liang Shan, and you called me Shanzi. You were beaten by Yunge last time because of some misunderstanding." The five big and three thick guys grinned. Wasn''t this the guy who was in trouble in the Kongzhong sand field? ! Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe that this guy was a cook. Ever since he made a mistake in the battlefield last time, Liangshan went to the Kongzhong battlefield every day because of his guilt and worked hard. Finally, Kongzhong forgave him. When he opened the Kongzhong medicine restaurant, he took Shanzi to taste it. As a result, Shanzi said that he would too, and after making it according to Ruan Qingshuang''s ancestral recipe, it really tasted good. Kong Zhong thought of recommending him to Shuang Shuang and Yun Ge, so that Yun Ge would not have to cook for himself every day. "Sister Shuang, don''t worry, I don''t dare to bring you anyone casually." Kong Zhong assured: "His craftsmanship is better than that of the cooks in my branch." Liang Shan didn''t have that kind of arrogance that day, and he had a sense of loyalty: "Sister Shuang, you can try me at night. If you don''t meet the requirements, I will leave immediately. There will be no complaints." Everyone said so, what else could Ruan Qingshuang do, she had to agree: "Then you can stay and try." You sing me to debut, Lu Feng pushed a girl who looked shy to Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Shuang, this is my younger uncle''s cousin, Lu Wenyi, just graduated from university, and the civil servant has not been admitted to the exam. As a result, her personality is too closed, she wants to let her exercise, but she is not willing to make her work in my shop, today I will entrust you to you, and I will make the salary! " Ruan Qingshuang was very fond of the girl in front of her who was slightly shy and had no social experience at all, because she was like herself when she came to Hedong City by herself: "I asked for it, of course I will pay for it, and give her to me. Do not worry." "Sister Shuang, I can rest assured if you say this." Lu Feng and several of them are not afraid of Ruan Qingshuang now, knowing that this big sister is a reasonable person, they are willing to be younger brothers, and they are very kind to this gentle gentleman. Respect. Shan Hongning finally showed up and kicked a kid who looked about 17 or 8 with one foot in front of everyone: "All of you introduced to Sister Shuang are skilled. I only say that Sister Shuang helps me educate and educate This little king is bad, my brother Shan Jiahao, I ca nt control him at home, and I ca nt control him, Sister Shuang, I let him do things for you, if he is not obedient, you will dispose of it! "My mother doesn''t do this kind of dirty work!" Shan Jiahao didn''t cooperate that much. Ruan Qingshuang frowned. Dan Hongning didn''t find a helper for himself. This was a trouble for himself: "Are you sure I can handle it casually?" "It must be dealt with!" Shan Hongning kicked the guy who wanted to run back with a glare: "Little calf, this is not Laozi''s shop, you are here to give Laozi a little bit here! You said you don''t want to go to school , Then work hard for Lao Tzu! " It seems that he really has a headache for this adolescent brother. Ruan Qingshuang''s eldest sister is not a day or two, even if she is edified, she has a little fan, she said to Liangshan: "Shanzi, this guy will give it to you in the future, the kitchen chef will help you with the miscellaneous, if Shan Hongning is you I also heard that it s up to me to dispose of it. I ll give it to you now, and I ll dispose of it with you. Shan Jiahao was a little annoyed when he heard, "You guys are goods? I said no if you don''t do it!" Liang Shan''s huge palm suddenly grabbed his head and grabbed his face, and pinched it directly on Shan Jiahao''s face. The blue muscles on the back of the hand can be seen that this guy is absolutely hard enough: "Boy, put away your young master''s disease, this is not the case Where you are wild. I''m not as good-tempered as your brother. " "Grandson!" Shan Jiahao''s whole face was sorely hurt, and yelled: "You **** let me go! Lao Tzu makes you look good ... Ah ... you let go! Do you know how many brothers I have!" Shan Hongning is speechless, although he also distressed his brother, but it is more embarrassing. This king and eight calves are really uneasy. They just do nt read when they are in the third year of high school. They have to talk to a group of people every day. , Provoking trouble everywhere, thinking this is a mixed society. Mixed society does not mean that it''s okay to find something wrong, and that mixed society also needs to be able to spend money! At that time, Shan Hongning mixed society, and the money he gave to his family made today''s Doulao City, but this time the money he gave to Shan Jiahao was squandered. Liang Shan looked at Shan Hongning. After all, he was a younger brother. He couldn''t fight. If this guy wasn''t Shan Hongning''s younger brother, he punched **** early. Do nt look at Liang Shan s lack of fame, it s because he spent too much time in prison, really fighting, his strength and brothers are really weaker than Nancheng s three tigers. "Sister Shuang said how to deal with it." Shan Hongning gritted his teeth, this calf would not be beaten. As soon as the voice fell, Liang Shan put a fist on Shan Jiahao''s stomach, and almost spit out the intestine that the kid hit, and then opened the door and threw the person out of the door: "Someone will give me this afternoon Do it, or just do me a good job! " Shan Jiahao was severely dropped on the ground, his face suffocated, his teeth gritted with hatred: "Okay! You have a kind! You are waiting for me!" Shan Hongning knew that his brother''s group of gangsters could not make a big deal, so he was too lazy to care about him and said to Ruan Qingshuang with embarrassment: "Sister Frost, trouble you ..." Ruan Qingshuang thought it didn''t matter: "Then I also thank you for being so attentive, and have time for Xu Yun to invite you to drink." "Haha, let''s ask Brother Yun." Nancheng Sanhu was very happy, he did everything he had to do, and then he said goodbye. ... Xu Yun spent another afternoon at the Bilingual International School. Fortunately, he could act as a coach. Su Xiaoran had no class, and the two directly practiced in the parking lot. Xu Yun directed Su Xiaoran how to observe. Su Xiaoran put Xu Yun in the morning. I have reviewed all the things I have said. Although it is said that the theory cannot make her a master of the road, but she has let her know how to deal with many situations. Liu Tianyi never imagined that this man was still relying on Su Xiaoran''s side, and finally could not resist the jealousy in his heart. He stopped the car in front of the two with a throttle. At this meeting, Liu Tianyi did nt care about the image of a gentleman anymore. He stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yun s clothes: Boy, this is the last time I warn you! You d better stay away from Xiao Ran and leave now, or else Blame me for being rude to you. " "Liu Tianyi! What are you going to do!" Su Xiaoran was shocked in her heart. She didn''t expect Liu Tianyi to suddenly go crazy anyway. Xu Yun smiled faintly and smiled helplessly: "Take your hands away." "What can you do if I don''t take it away?" Liu Tianyi glared cross-browed. When Xu Yun gently waved a button, Liu Tianyi grabbed Xu Yun''s hand and completely let go. Su Xiaoran didn''t see Xu Yun''s shot clearly, and Liu Tianyi was subdued by the counterpressure. She was surprised that Xu Yun did What''s wrong? "Ah-! You let me go!" Liu Tianyi''s wrist was backed by Xu Yun, and a bit of struggling would bring painful pain: "Asshole! You hurt me!" Xu Yun lightly described Liu Tianyi''s uniform, and lightly released him: "I said that letting you take your hands away is not your own." Liu Tianyi glared Xu Yun fiercely: "Okay, you have a kind!" Liu Tianyikong has a good figure working out in the gym, but it is a soft egg in a fight. From the age of childhood, he has never fought anyone, and someone will always give him a balance. Originally Liu Tianyi went to find his dad just to let dad send someone to teach this **** who grabbed a woman with himself. But he did not expect that his dad actually attracted the red scorpion, and the red scorpion also promised to help him through the meridians tomorrow, making him a true master of the first glance. So Liu Tianyi didn''t mention that someone was robbing a woman with himself, because tomorrow he will become a master, and he can easily solve his love rivals at that time, and establish a great image in front of Su Xiaoran ... "Boy, if you have the ability to duel with me tomorrow, whoever loses will quit!" Liu Tianyi''s abacus cracked in his mind: "Whoever wins, will get Xiao Ran!" Su Xiaoran frowned, what did this guy think of himself? How can such things as feelings be so casual, feelings are not goods, and the two things pay attention to each other! Xu Yun ignored Liu Tianyi''s declaration of war: "I have no time to play with you, you better not entangle Teacher Su, I will warn you for the last time." "Dare you dare to fight me!" Liu Tianyi forced to ask. Xu Yun stared back at him: "Want to fight? Come on, let''s do it now." Liu Tianyi took a step back and said nervously: "I said tomorrow, I have no time to waste time with you today." "Randomly." Xu Yun couldn''t stand this kind of tortured chirp guy. Liu Tianyi looked at Su Xiaoran: "Xiao Ran, I will prove to you that I am the real man! I will make you fall in love with me!" Su Xiaoran''s face sank and said solemnly: "Mr. Liu, if you still pester me, I''m afraid that even friends and colleagues can''t do it between us, bye." Humph! Liu Tianyi snorted heavily and glared at Xu Yun before leaving. He never thought of being a friend, nor did he want to believe in the friendship between men and women. He didn''t want a friend, but a lover! He must get what he wants! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 96: New employee in the restaurant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After school in the afternoon, Su Xiaoran naturally took the responsibility of sending two people back to the medicine restaurant. On the road, Su Xiaoran made a decisive suggestion to pick up and drop Guoguo every day, and Xu Yun could serve as a driver every day. Xu Yun naturally agreed. Down. After arriving at the medicine restaurant, Xu Yun invited Su Xiaoran to stay. Su Xiaoran was so embarrassed to continue rubbing the rice. Before Ruan Qingshuang came out, he hurried away. After returning to the medicine restaurant, Guo Guo expressed a meaningful emotion: "I didn''t expect Teacher Su to take the initiative." "What''s the attack?" Ruan Qingshuang was ridiculed by her serious little figure: "What are you thinking about?" Guoguo touched his chin and continued to mutter to himself: "It seems that girls really like long, bad boys, no wonder dad is so popular, sister Wan''er also likes, teacher Su also likes, mother, you are here Really be careful. " Ruan Qingshuang is speechless, what is this little guy thinking about every day? "Guoguo, can you not buckle my hat?" Qin Wan''er exhaled angrily: "I like badly-grown boys, but I don''t like badly-grown boys! Obviously, your dad is the one who has grown badly. class!" Guoguo cut it and disagreed: "The more anxious to explain, the more ghosts will be in my heart." If Guoguo spoke so pleasantly, of course Xu Yun would not prevent her from continuing to analyze, but she looked at the new waiter from the restaurant with more interest and asked Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Shuang, is this what you just recruited?" "She is Lu Feng''s cousin, Lu Wenyi, and Lu Feng asked her to exercise here." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "There is also a chef introduced by Kong Zhong in the kitchen, you know." understanding? Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t remember what cook he knew. "Brother Yun." Liang Shan drilled out of the back kitchen and grinned at Xu Yun: "Remember me no, I am Shanzi." "You?" Xu Yun was stunned directly: "Will you cook? Isn''t it the enemy undercover who was sent to smash my signature?" Ruan Qingshuang concealed her lips and smiled. At first, she doubted Shanzi''s craftsmanship, but Ruan Qingshuang was surprised after he made a few dishes. This guy''s cooking skills are by no means blown. Means of medicinal diet. Liang Shan smirked a few times: "Brother Yun, my family opened a restaurant when I was a kid. I will take a big spoon when I was five years old. At the age of six, I will create a restaurant dish called" Xiangdegou ". I can do it. When I was eight years old, I was exposed to Sichuan, Cantonese, and Hunan ... " "Stop, don''t report your resume, I believe it." Xu Yun raised his hand to stop him. It is a good thing to have a cook. At least he was relieved: "Since Shuang Shuang wants you, it means that you have two jobs and work hard." "Hmm!" Liang Shan nodded vigorously, being a cook was more stable than driving a black car, and he didn''t have to hide from the traffic police all day. Xu Yun thought of something later: "Yes, Shanzi, let your sister come to work in the shop, anyway, we are short of people." Liang Shan stunned: "Really?" "Are you kidding me?" Xu Yun said. "Brother Yun, Daen doesn''t say thanks." Liang Shan clenched his fists. Guoguo looked at the new chef curiously, and suddenly his nose sniffed: "It''s mushy." Liang Shan was shocked and hurried back to the kitchen. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Shuang, I didn''t expect that I would be out of the day, so there were so many helpers in the store. Ha ha, Kong Zhong introduced the chef, Lu Feng introduced the waiter, how can such a thing be less Shan Hongning He did nt bring anyone? " "Bring it." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "He sent his younger brother to do miscellaneous things, but the boy didn''t cooperate and was scolded by Shanzi, and said he would retaliate in the afternoon. Shan Hongning couldn''t control him and said to follow us Education can be successful as long as it is not killed. " Xu Yun was speechless about this, even Shan Hongning had to obey and obey in this shop. His younger brother dared to clamor for trouble. It seemed to be a hopeless guy: "Then I will help him Education and education. " "Dad, remember to collect tuition fees." Guo Guo did not forget to collect money at this time. As we are saying, a high school student dressed as a student pushes in the door, no matter how hard he tries to pretend to be a cruel and domineering face, he can''t cover his childishness and guilty conscience: "The boss!" "Why?" Xu Yun glanced at the scholar with impatience. Xue Mo stunned, staring at Xu Yun, his eyes wide open and said: "Who is the chef! Our brother Hao will meet him!" Xu Yun pointed to himself: "I am, your brother Hao will meet me? Then why don''t you just take you in?" "Our brother Hao was unwilling to disturb the business of this medicine restaurant while looking at his brother''s face. You will go out with me now!" Xuepi tried his best to show his dominance, but he did not show it anyway. Some dinner guests frowned, sighing that the young people nowadays are increasingly lawless. Liang Shan stood up at the back kitchen, and just about to speak, he saw Xu Yun wave his hand to signal him to go in and cook. "Yes, then I will go out with you and you will meet your heroes." Xu Yun is nothing to do now. With such a good cook, he can really take a good rest. The Xuepi quickly opened the door and ran out as soon as he heard it. It is estimated that his heartbeat is now fast. Qin Wan''er glanced away at Xu Yun: "Try harder, this group of **** boys can''t learn well, then let them suffer a bit." "Success." Xu Yun smiled. "Uh ... that''s how to say Shan Hongning''s younger brother, or don''t try to go too far?" Ruan Qingshuang was worried, and Xu Yun had a heavy hand, she knew this. Xu Yun said lightly: "If it weren''t Shan Hongning''s younger brother, I wouldn''t be bothered." After talking about Xu Yun, he went out with a big stride. The special fan, Guoguo once again sighed: "It''s really my dad, this is called masculine, no wonder women like him ..." "Cough! Guoguo, don''t you pull me in so subjectively?" Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes. "Sister Wan''er, why don''t you want to deny it if you don''t have a ghost in your heart?" Guo Guo said with some seriousness: "I think you are the deepest one." Qin Wan''er said nothing but fruit, and could only do it: "I think you are the most itchy ..." "Mom help!" ... Xu Yun walked out of the medicine restaurant, and there were seven or eight high school students standing on the side of the road holding cigarettes playing mobile phones. When Xu Yun came out, they were all unconvinced. They threw their cigarette butts on the ground and surrounded them directly. . "Who''s Brother Hao?" Xu Yun frowned. "What''s the matter with me." "Who are you! I''m looking for their cooks!" Shan Jiahao walked behind the crowd, with a flue in his mouth: "If you don''t want to cause trouble, go away." Suddenly Xu Yun''s figure flashed, bypassing the seven or eight sloppy bags, and deceived himself in front of Shan Jiahao. Shan Jiahao''s complexion changed, he only felt that a gust of wind swept over himself, and his mouth was gone . And all this he didn''t even see what happened. "Why is the new chef cooking? Look for me if you have something to do." Xu Yun dropped half of the cigarette in his hand: "Did your brother teach you not to talk to people while holding a cigarette? There is no politeness at all. " Shan Jiahao was surprised: "Are you Xu Xu?" "Yo, you know a lot." Xu Yun didn''t deny it. For the first time, Shan Jiahao saw this man who even admired his brother. It was completely different from what he had imagined. How could this guy be a man who could convince his brother to take his mouth: "You pretend to be less, you How could it be Xu Yun. I advise you to less trouble yourself and don''t blame me for being unkind to you if you don''t get away. " "Why don''t you?" Xu Yun looked at the ball in front of him provocatively. Shan Jiahao suddenly ordered: "Then I will tell you that none of my brothers are irritating people! Call me!" Seven or eight students are mixed with Shan Jiahao. The reason is very simple. Shan Jiahao''s brother is one of the famous three tigers in Nancheng in Hedong. So following Shan Jiahao has more face and feels more in line with the youth of the society. With the order of Brother Hao, everyone is naturally more active than the other and wants to show both hands. Suddenly a person fell down suddenly, everyone was dumbfounded! They didn''t know when their belts were damaged. It didn''t matter if they didn''t move. When they moved, their trousers fell back. The guy with the strongest punch was the one who stumbled on his pants and fell to the ground. Xu Yun sneered, and suddenly threw seven or eight belt buckles in his hands on the ground: "Whoever can''t even see his pants, still want to play with me?" "Asshole!" Shan Jiahao was furious, and he was about to start. Xu Yun has no fear: "You are the same." Hearing this, Shan Jiahao suddenly felt that his crotch was loose and hurriedly lifted his pants. "Your brother is not willing to let you do it?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and asked. Shan Jiahao glared: "Of course I''m not happy!" "Snapped--!" A big-mouthed Shan Jiahao turned around, how could he know that the person in front of him would suddenly shoot, and the slap was too heavy, almost pulling his big teeth, this **** is too cruel? "Will you please?" Xu Yun asked again. "No!" Shan Jiahao had never been so angry in his life, of course he refused. Without saying anything, Xu Yun raised his hand and opened his mouth! This slap is even more ruthless, Shan Jiahao only feels that the sky is dim and full of Venus! Shan Jiahao slapped for a while, but didn''t see when Xu Yun shot, and he panicked for a moment. At this time, the group of trousers who had lost their pants all solved their own problems. When they saw that Brother Hao was beaten by others, he was instantly dumbfounded. Was there another fight? Xu Yun turned around suddenly, and a sudden chill wave hit the seven or eight academic gangsters headed by Shan Jiahao. These guys had a cold head and almost urinated their pants. The oppressed legs tremble. They were afraid of Xu Yun from the beginning to the present, and the whole process was because of a momentum. Although this group of guys did not want to admit it, in the end they had to admit that they were completely scared by the other person, and the fear from the bottom of their heart was the most frightening. "Is this handyman improper?" Xu Yun asked Shan Jiahao again. Shan Jiahao finally knows that this is not a fake Xu Yun. It is no wonder that even his brother is willing to worship under his command. It turns out that there are really people who can overcome their opponents with only momentum ... "When ...!" Shan Jiahao''s words meant a complete surrender. Who could know that this guy who raised the banner of Shanjia actually started to do the dishes. "Go to work." Xu Yun waved his hand and looked back at Shan Jiahao''s younger brothers: "Not yet gone?" Even Shan Jiahao, who was the eldest brother, obediently made troubles, and the younger brothers of course quickly got out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 97: Mysterious man and woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At 7: 3 in the evening, a dark green off-road vehicle suddenly entered the police compound. The guard on duty at the door could not stop it. The beautiful side of the car was parked directly at the door of the office building of the police station. The three guards quickly ran to the car that broke into, frowning, and wanted to educate and educate the two people who didn''t say hello. "Hey, hello, why are you so arrogant, a family." A young man jumped from the driver''s seat, a one-eight-five-eight-foot figure, a sturdy figure, and a dark green tight T-shirt strangled the two huge chest It''s very obvious, he smiled lightly, and didn''t feel anything wrong with this. Then the co-pilot seat also walked down a beautiful young girl with ponytails, like autumn waters, the same simple dress, straight and double peaks enough to be proud of the group model. The temperament of the girl was so noble and elegant that the three guards didn''t know how to speak. "Who are you?" The older doorman could see Duan Rui. These two young men are definitely not the kind to come to trouble. The dress is definitely not an ordinary person. "We''re looking for Director Chen, where is he?" The young girl went straight and didn''t mean to answer their questions at all. The guard was stunned: "You can look for Chen Bureau, but you must first register, ID card? Also, tell me who you are, what department, this is the police station, not your backyard, whoever wants to enter Can enter. " The strong young man smiled slightly: "It seems that your leaders are really tight-lipped, hehe ..." "Who are we? You have no right to ask." The young girl''s face was slightly serious: "What floor is Director Chen''s office?" "Girl, don''t be aggressive!" After all, it is the guard of the police station. This is not a general security guard: "If you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being unkind to you." The young man hurriedly shook his hand and explained: "Don''t, don''t don''t. Don''t do it, we are guests." "Guests also need to register! In addition to senior city officials, you are the first to greet the door without slowing down!" The guard was displeased, he was dead with the two today. The young and beautiful ponytail girl had a cold face and was unhappy. The people here really don''t understand the flexibility. Some confidential things can''t be talked about. The youth had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and dialed a call: "Director Chen, you should have received the notice that we came to Hedong Police Station?" ... Immediately at eight o''clock in the evening, Chen Wei still did not leave the police station. After he reported the red scorpion in Hedong City, he gave him a clear reply. Since the other party is already fierce, then he must not mess up. Two people will be arranged to rush to the Hedong City Police Station tonight, let him receive it, and talk about the situation. Chen Wei had been waiting. Although he was already restless, he still forced himself to calm down and wait. Suddenly the phone rang and Chen Wei saw that the number was not displayed and had to frown to answer the call: "Which one." Many fraudulent calls are such numbers without numbers, but Chen Wei wants to hear who dares to deceive him into the police station. "Director Chen, you should have received the notice that we came to Hedong Police Station?" The person on the phone was the young man downstairs, but Chen Wei didn''t know it yet. Chen Wei felt relieved for a while, and finally came: "I don''t know where the VIP is now, I will send someone to pick it up." "We are downstairs in your police station, but the comrades outside the door are too serious, and we really can''t get in." The youth smiled lightly: "If you have rules to enter the door to register, then I can only say sorry, we also have us Rules ... " Chen Wei immediately understood the person''s intention to call and immediately went downstairs to meet him. The three of the guards did not expect that Chen Ju would come down to pick them up personally. These two guys are really nobles among the dignitaries. After all, Chen Ju greets very few people personally, and they are all cadres above the main hall level. "Sorry, a little misunderstanding. I didn''t say to the following people that it was also for ..." Chen Wei smiled and defended his own people, but he didn''t explain his words. The two of them understood each other and knew that he was for Confidentiality. The young man smiled faintly: "I understand. Let''s go upstairs and talk?" "The two understand it." Chen Wei smiled faintly, beckoning the three guards to leave, and then he looked at the young girl curiously. The message to him above is to arrange for two people to secretly complete the arrest of the S-class wanted criminal Scorpion, but Chen Wei can''t understand why any one is a woman anyway. The young man seemed to be physically strong, a bit expert, but a woman ... The youth seemed to see Chen Wei''s thoughts: "Director Chen, do you still trust the above arrangement?" Chen Wei stunned slightly, embarrassed: "No, it doesn''t mean that. I just think ... hehe, it''s nothing, two upstairs please." A man, a woman and two followed Chen Wei and went upstairs. Chen Wei''s doubts remained unabated. After all, he was very fierce and wicked. He knew very well. He couldn''t understand why he would arrange a girl to do this. Things. As the leader of Hedong City Police Station, he was naturally uneasy. If the person arranged above had trouble on his own land, it would be troublesome. The three of them entered the director''s office, Chen Wei closed the door, and closed the curtains, and then poured the tea to the two separately. Chen Wei is very clear that the people mentioned above are never that simple. Although he does not know which mysterious army this man and woman come from, he can be sure that since he can be called a secret army, he is at least at the major level. "Secretary Chen, you don''t have to be polite with us." The young man directly interrupted the busy Chen Wei: "We are here to find you not for tea, I hope to hear some useful information in your mouth." Chen Wei heard the words and then sat down: "Well, I must know everything ... but, how do you call them?" The young man smiled slightly: "You can call me Qinglong and Yinlong." Chen Wei was stunned. The secret organization is a secret organization, and even the name is codenamed: "Qinglong, Yinlong. Although I don''t know your abilities, believe me, Red Scorpion is by no means so easy to deal with." "You shouldn''t have a chance to deal with him head-on, how can you know the strength of the red scorpion?" The ponytail code-named Silver Dragon wrote lightly: "If I were a red scorpion, I would never let go of any policeman who confronted me directly. " Chen Wei nodded: "I did not confront him head-on, but I can be sure that he is definitely not an ordinary criminal." The young man took a sip of tea, and he knew what Director Chen was about to say, so he listened. "Perhaps I said that you don''t believe that Wenhui District of Hedong City sent all one policewoman. She is the only person in our police community in Hedong that has been able to make outstanding achievements for many years." Chen Wei said: "A girl can upset two by herself. A gang of black forces, and also killed a class A wanted criminal, Cang Ying Gong You. " Hearing this, the youth and ponytails raised their heads and looked at Chen Wei suspiciously. A female police officer, if they are capable of upsetting two black forces, they are not surprised, but it is incredible to say that she killed the second-rate master of the underground world like Cang Ying. Chen Wei chuckled: "Of course, I don''t believe I can have this kind of wizard, so I did some research." The young man said, "Can someone help her behind her?" "Yes." Chen Wei did not deny: "Although I have no evidence, but I can be sure that she does not have this ability, there must be noble help." This is indeed an interesting place. Youth and ponytails are facing each other. I did not expect that this small city is still hiding masters. "I used to think of using that person''s power to deal with the red scorpion. I thought the policewoman under my hand would take the red scorpion with the help of that person. But it''s a pity that I didn''t get the answer for so many days. I am afraid that it is not the opponent of Red Scorpion. "Chen Wei said:" So, even if I am not directly opposite to Red Scorpion, I can also be sure that he is a fierce and terrible person. " The young man nodded: "Director Chen, that is indeed the case. Fortunately, none of you are directly facing Chi Scorpion." The ponytail frowned, and she wondered what kind of masters would be hidden in Hedong City, what was the intention of hiding here, or that the mysterious master did nt shoot Red Scorpion because he and Red Scorpion were the same Buddy? Ponytails were not let go of any suspicious places: "Director Chen, can you tell me where the policewoman under your hands lives? I want to know who she contacts with on weekdays." "I investigated this. She didn''t live alone. She lives in the most famous pharmacy in Wenhui District. It seems to be her sister''s shop." Chen Wei said: "However, there are no suspicious people in the shop." The ponytail nodded, but he didn''t take it seriously, because the real suspicious characters will not reveal suspicious horses and feet, especially the other party is a master. "Silver Dragon, you''d better not think too much about things outside the task." The young man seemed to see the ponytail''s thoughts, and whispered a reminder. The ponytail ignored the youth''s question and turned to look elsewhere. "I can say nothing about Red Scorpion now. The person who just protected Red Scorpion immediately followed Red Scorpion and killed him." Chen Wei sighed: "There is no clue now." "Chen Bureau, it''s not too early, and we won''t bother." The youth stood up: "Since the task is handed over to us, I hope your police will stop intervening. I don''t want innocent people to die." Chen Wei''s eyebrows twisted together: "Don''t you need our police support and cooperation?" "You will only cause trouble." The ponytail has no politeness at all, and directly denies it. The youth smiled helplessly: "If we need, I will contact you as soon as possible. Thank you Director Chen for your kindness. We have left." "Then, I will arrange accommodation for the two of you!" Chen Wei hurriedly said, this is the person arranged above, after all, he has to do better in reception. "You''re welcome. We can solve it ourselves." The young man got up and turned around and left with a ponytail. Chen Wei hurried out, but still failed to retain the two. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 98: Nirvana Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The dark green off-road vehicle left the police station so rampantly, the three of the guards stood up to salute ... The car quickly disappeared in Chen Wei''s sight. To be honest, Chen Wei really didn''t believe that two young people could solve the problem of Red Scorpion. But these doubts he could not reflect to the above, the entanglement in his heart was definitely not clear in one or two sentences. Are the two people arranged above credible? "Hey, Director Chen doesn''t seem to trust us." The young man drove straight to a chain hotel that he had booked before: "You have a good rest tonight, I will first turn to Hedong City. I heard that this place has a long history and beautiful women. There are too many. " The ponytail ignored the young man and got off the bus directly to the hotel reception desk to register. The young man saw that she was bored and didn''t drive away quickly. He was suffocated in his heart. Originally, he came out with his brother to perform the task. Is really inconvenient. Don''t look at his depressed heart, but everyone else is envious of death. For the first time in their special team, the girl came, can they feel fresh? The ponytail girl looks sweet and quiet, with a particularly good temperament, and has a sense of rebelliousness. It is definitely the kind of pure little sister next door that any man wants to occupy as his own. After registering at the front desk, the ponytail went straight to the elevator, the elevator door opened, and the ponytail walked in with ease. Suddenly, two drunk men hurried over behind and came in, blocking the elevator door that was about to close. "Hoo ... hiccups!" The two men were drunk, one had a bright gold necklace on their head, and one had tattoos on their upper body. The two noticed the ponytail girl in the elevator and couldn''t help but stare at them. . The ponytail can''t help but frown, she hates the unsuspecting eyes of men. Suddenly, the bald head wearing the gold necklace spoke first: "Sister, are you here to chuck the bell ? The ponytail didn''t even care about baldness, and looked straight ahead as if he had nothing. "Yo, it''s quite grumpy." The tattooed man smiled and said: "Sister, brothers are not malicious, if you come to the ''bell'', it is better to play with our brothers directly, how much you ask for the price, absolutely not comparable to them low." The two men directly regarded ponytails as the kind of girls who came out to do flesh and skin business. The ponytail tries to control her emotions, and she doesn''t want to get out of the way. "Sister, there is something good in my brother''s room, which is more pure than the ordinary ones on the market ... Hey, how is it, are you interested in playing together? I promise you cool." Dai Jinlian''s bald head didn''t mean to give up at all. The ponytail''s face changed: "Are you skating * poisonous?" The tattooed man smiled, "Don''t talk so straightforward, okay, would you like to play, sister? Let''s chant together." "Okay." The ponytail agreed. This young man with a bald head wearing gold chains and dragons and tigers was stunned. From the beginning, they thought about random playfulness, and never thought that such a superb sister would agree to their request. At first they did think she was sold out, but then think about such a superb, and completely ignored their meaning, may be just to be fed up by some rich people for entertainment, so tightly want to make fun of it. Now the ponytail suddenly agreed, and the two were somewhat surprised. After being surprised, it is ecstasy! It turned out that my temperament was so good, that my sister who was so pure was still an addict. This bald and tattooed man couldn''t help it, saying that he would lean on the ponytail. The ponytail took a step back and warned: "This is the elevator, there is monitoring." Although the two were anxious, they could bear it. As long as the girl entered the room with them and got some ice, this job would be done! Now both of them are dealing with the scene of the chick in front of them. Soon the elevator came to the guest room upstairs. The tattooed man couldn''t wait to pull out the room card and ran over. The bald man guided the ponytail to their room with a chuckle. The ponytail led down to their guest room by the bald man, and the bald man quickly closed the door. The tattooed man took out a pack of ice * poison in his pocket and shook it, then pointed to a glass curling in the corner of the room with a tube on it, which looked very professional: "Sister, try it, brother promises You will never forget this life. " "Humph." The ponytail suddenly showed coldness, and the temperament of a girl next door was swept away, and a cold chill was exuded all over her body. The bald head behind the ponytail is definitely a master of the crotch, close the room door and pounce on the ponytail. Suddenly a gust of wind swept through, and the ponytail''s lightning-fast whip legs caught the strong wind, kicking the 160-kilogram bald head! His bald head hit the wall, and the original drinking and drinking confusing, now it is even more tumbling. "Fuck!" The tattooed man scolded. Ponytail didn''t say a word, the figure flashed, the tattooed man didn''t even see how the weak girl made the move, and the hard knees slammed on his chin like air pressure! A sudden pain made the tattooed man''s eyes dark and his feet were completely unstable. At the moment when the tattooed man fell to the ground, the heel of the ponytail suddenly raised and the electric shock hit the tattooed man''s face. The tattooed man passed out without even a chance to scream. The bald head who came back to God was sober, he knew that the comer was not good, he did not expect this weak woman to be so fierce, he did not care about any brother''s affection, he quickly wanted to grab the door, but he just opened the door, and came from behind After a gust of wind, he followed his heart, and the whole person pushed open the door and hit the wall of the corridor. The bald head wanted to shout, and the back of the head was hit hard with a ponytail with an elbow, and he sat on the ground without humming for half a word. The seemingly feeble sister next door, actually shot sharply, so fiercely ... easily solved the two social chaos within half a minute. It seems that the first female player in the history of a special team is definitely not a vase. The ponytail clapped her hands and walked straight back to her room before she was too lazy to call the police because she knew someone would naturally do that after seeing it. What she needs now is rest. She arrived in Hedong City less than 24 hours before the last task. Tomorrow she would visit Qin Waner s medicine restaurant to see if there were any clues. ... The young man driving an off-road vehicle traverses the streets and alleys of Hedong City. It is difficult for him to understand why the first-class master of the red scorpion would come to the small city of Hedong City. What is his purpose? He felt that as long as he knew the purpose of the red scorpion, it would be much easier to do it. But what is this purpose? There was a mess in the mind of the young man, he really hoped that he could have the mind of the boss ... Suddenly thought of the boss, the young man''s expression was a little sluggish, and he did not know how the boss is now. Past them. The youth suddenly stopped in front of a bar, forget it, or drink it. Anyway, he wasn''t going to go back. After all, he couldn''t figure out the new girl. It was better to act separately. Although Chi Scorpion is not so easy to deal with, it is not easy to deal with, but the youth feel that he and the two of them are still very sure. After all, he and Yinlong are first-class masters. Although they have not reached the peak, they are definitely not ordinary if they join forces. Ordinary people can deal with it. ... The medicinal restaurant gave away the last guest. Liang Shan and Lv Wenyi came home from work one after another. Ruan Qingshuang was no longer the original little boss who had no money at hand. The salary was OK. Although not a technical job, Ruan Qingshuang also promised to do a good job, with a bonus at the end of the month. Shan Jiahao has been lingering to Liangshan and they haven''t left yet. Ruan Qingshuang questioned: "Your brother will pick you up?" "He won''t care about me." Shan Jiahao shook his head, and then looked forward to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, can you teach me two tricks, you gave me those two big mouths in the afternoon, I didn''t see you Shot, I know you must be the kind of master who hides in the city. " Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I am a tall man with a height of seven meters or five meters?" "People say that little is hidden in the wild and big is hidden in the city. You must be an expert." Shan Jiahao affirmed. "You read a lot of novels, don''t want to be beaten, get out of here." Xu Yun waved his hands impatiently. This guy is much thicker than his brother. Shan Jiahao''s indignant expression: "I must go to the teacher until you agree to accept me." Xu Yun laughed: "Okay, I want to go to the teacher, right. I go to work every day the first thing. I ran to the Deming Grand Pharmacy in Shizhong District to buy two or two wolfberries. I can stick to it and ask me for conditions." "Okay! Master''s instructions to the disciples must do it!" Shan Jiahao looked excited, Xu Yun agreed to him. Xu Yun was speechless, he just casually persuaded, this guy is really stupid to run, the medical restaurant is more than 30 kilometers to the pharmacy, one round trip is close to 70 kilometers, the marathon is only more than 40 kilometers ... After Qiu Yan returned from the inspection tour, the restaurant closed as usual. Xu Yun, who broke through his state of mind, finally understood why Master always wanted him to meditate and give up. He could not break through his state of mind simply because he encountered a strong enemy''s heart demon outburst, because his meditative tuna made his state of mind more than ever. Pangu, so when the outbreak of the demon did not cause any oppression and damage to his state of mind, which led to the result of his outbreak of the devil instead. If it was nt for meditation and vomiting over the past few days, let s say that this time he broke his mind and broke into the realm of super master, maybe he could kill him directly. This is the third time Xu Yun has erupted after Yinlong''s death. Thinking of Yinlong, Xu Yun''s heart was more bleak, and I don''t know if any newcomers could replace Yinlong''s position ... Bang Bang Bang. After three knocks on the door, Qin Waner suddenly opened the door and slipped in. "I wipe, what are you doing?" Xu Yun, wearing only a small pair of trousers, was shocked in his heart. These three men came in at midnight and were really worried about their chastity! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 99: Xu Feili Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er was speechless, rolled his eyes directly, and turned his head quickly: "Don''t pretend to be insulted, okay? Put on your clothes!" Xu Yun didn''t understand this. He ran into his room at night and didn''t let him undress, but let him wear clothes? Does this still make sense? Is it impossible to be heard here, to go out ... Qin Waner''s threatening voice came after Xu Yun''s fantasy was over: "Don''t let me speak for the third time in your clothes." Uh, Xu Yun obediently put on the beach pants: "Do you want to go out with my brother? First of all, I don''t have a car, the car shock is not in that condition ..." "Do you believe me castrated you?" Qin Wan''er gritted her teeth, and Xu Yun''s **** almost collapsed her: "Can you be serious?" Xu Yun was quite speechless. Serious people all went to bed at this time: "Okay, you don''t have to face the wall anymore. I''m dressed." Qin Wan''er turned back with an angry look. "It''s not that I haven''t seen it ..." Xu Yun whispered softly, but she was completely lighted by her bathing that day. Qin Wan''er ruthlessly said: "Xu Yun, I warn you, you''d better turn over the film that night and forget, otherwise, be careful of my pistol''s fire one day!" "Cheng Chengcheng, no one said anything." Xu Yun hurriedly said, anyway, his eyes did not suffer: "You said the right thing, find me in the middle of the night to do something?" Qin Waner took a chair and sat in front of Xu Yun. Tonight Shan Jiahao shouted to worship Xu Yun as a teacher, which directly inspired Qin Waner''s idea. She suddenly felt that she had to learn more and more skills in Xu Yun''s hands. Why is it necessary, because she is a policeman after all, and she will have to deal with various criminals in the future, and she will not be afraid of ordinary fools, but if she encounters a villain who can be called a master, then she has no room to fight back. Now Qin Waner must let herself be able to face the real wicked people, so she also needs to make progress. The three-legged cats learned in the police school can deal with the bastards, but it is not enough to meet the wicked people. "Starting today, you are responsible for training me into a master." Qin Wan''er made up her mind and said: "You can''t refuse, I''m not the kind of little **** boy like Shan Hongning''s brother. Don''t try to perfume me, I definitely I won''t run dozens of kilometers every day to buy you wolfberries. " Xu Yun didn''t expect Qin Wan''er to have this idea, and shrugged and refused: "There are rules under my door. If I can''t insist on buying a month of wolfberry, I can''t teach you." Qin Waner said aggressively: "I''ll ask you again, are you teaching or not?" "Don''t teach." Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not in a cram school, you just sign up if you sign up." Suddenly Qin Wan''er unbuttoned two buttons on his shirt''s neckline: "Xu Yun, you better think about it, do you teach me or not!" Xu Yun''s eyes lit up. He admitted that he was indeed surprised by Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er''s figure was originally shocked by the heavens. Now he is so charming to undo the two buttons. It''s terrible. Separately, it is estimated that the nosebleeds are all spurting out. The girl of this year is really courageous, so easy to learn technology! This apprentice must be collected. Xu Yun is not a fairy who can stand the test of a beautiful woman in her arms. Such a beautiful apprentice must receive as many as he wants. Before Xu Yun even shouted a word of "teaching", Qin Wan''er said: "Did you think about it?" "Think about it, hey, you all agree with each other, I will be too ignorant if I don''t agree." Xu Yun tried to control his nosebleed: "When will it start?" "By the body? Do you have a dream!" Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: "If you don''t agree, I will shout impolitely." I go! Threatening? ! Xu Yun thought that he was hit by the Peach Blossom Luck, but he didn''t think it was a Peach Blossom Tribulation. When her voice went down, they didn''t wake up Guoguo, and then it was really yellow mud falling into the crotch. It was unclear if they were killed. Qin Wan''er said while unbuttoning the third button, the clothes backed away, and the incense shoulders leaked out, which is really a wonderful thing: "I counted to three." Xu Yun swallowed. "One!" "I teach!" Xu Yun knew that he had no choice now. I am afraid that more people would choose to believe that Qin Wan''er was less boring than believing that she was innocent. Qin Wan''er''s eyes finally showed victory, and his clothes were quickly put on. Now it''s not easy to learn some craftsmanship, so much meat is exposed ... "Then tell me, what do you want to learn?" Xu Yun looked bitter. "Teach me what you can." Qin Waner''s comers refused, anyway, she knew that whether she was a boxer, a sword or a firearm, she should not be as good as Xu Yun: "It is best to quickly control the enemy. You usually use the tricks. " Xu Yun is speechless. He uses the simplest evolution of military boxing. He must understand the skills of adapting to the enemy, and the skills only need to be practiced if he wants to reach the peak. Only the first-class masters who can get through the whole body can do it, so It can be said that Qin Wan''er wanted to achieve that step. But now at this step, if Xu Yun doesn''t teach her what to order, I''m afraid she won''t leave: "The best weapon for rapid enemy defense is the pistol, which is better than anything." Qin Wan''er frowned, she still thought Xu Yun was perfunctory to her: "I will, I don''t need you to teach you this." "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun shook his head and threw the phone into Qin Wan''er''s hand: "If you are holding a gun now, I am a criminal, how do you aim to shoot?" Qin Wan''er held his hands flat, pretended to be a pistol in his hand, and aimed directly at Xu Yun: "This is enough to kill you." "Wrong." Xu Yun shook his head and took Qin Waner''s mobile phone in his hand. With one hand in his hand, his feet stood in a figure of eight: "Pistol shooting is usually a one-handed cantilever raising the gun, reducing the gun body shake and enhancing the stability of the gun. The basis of shooting. You hold the gun in both hands because you are not stable enough and you are not confident in your performance. " These words hit Qin Wan''er''s key point at once, and she was indeed used to holding the gun with both hands, because she always felt that she could minimize the shaking of her wrist as much as possible. Qin Wan''er explained: "That''s because I''m afraid of my lack of strength and the gun body is unstable." Xu Yun shook his head and said: "The key to holding a gun firmly depends on whether the force is balanced, not on the strength of the arm. To play the pistol, you must understand the five key points of standing, holding, standing, stretching, and turning." Qin Wan''er didn''t learn these things at the police school: "Why do you shoot? Where did you learn?" "Uh, in the shooting range." Xu Yun said: "If you want to learn, follow what I said." Qin Wan''er suddenly turned and walked out of Xu Yun''s room. After a minute, she really took her gun. The gun was empty and there was no bullet, but Qin Wan''er still put on insurance. Since she chose to believe Xu Yun, she decided to study hard. "It''s very serious, not bad." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "When holding the gun, the hand should be evenly pressed, the handle of the gun is caught in the tiger''s mouth, relax the index finger, the wrist and the arm should be straight, and the arm should drive the forearm." Qin Wan''er did what Xu Yun said. These steps were learned in the police school. "Arms should be relaxed, but not bent." Xu Yun walked to Qin Wan''er and instructed: "You don''t need a chest to shoot, why are you so tall ..." "Xu Yun ..." Qin Wan''er sent a murderous air. "Uh ... sorry, I forgot that you are congenital ..." Xu Yun trembled. The two practiced in the room and didn''t hear Guoguo getting up and going to the bathroom at all. When Guo Guo yawned and walked out of the bathroom, he was completely attracted by the sound of Xu Yun''s room. "Leave your legs apart, a little more apart ... Oh, you don''t need to be so big, just flush with your shoulders ..." "Is this alright? Can you shoot?" Guo Guo glared, it was really a big deal, I didn''t think my dad really got together with Sister Wan''er! Thinking of Guoguo here, he couldn''t take care of any children, and pushed away Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were really taken aback. Guoguo was confused, and was originally excited about what she would see, but they unexpectedly stood up in strange poses: "Dad, sister Wan''er, what are you two doing?" "Huh ..." Qin Wan''er was Guoguo at first sight, and he breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s nothing. Sister Wan''er has something here to ask him to teach me, Guoguo, go to bed." "Hey, she learns art from her teacher." Xu Yun looked serious: "The godfather has never done anything that apologizes for your mother." Guoguo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Sister Wan''er, what the **** are you asking your father to teach you?" "Sister asked your dad to teach me how to shoot a pistol." After Qin Wan''er finished, she obviously felt something was wrong, her face reddened. Xu Yun also exuded a cold sweat, I go, can''t I say a little euphemism? Fortunately, Guoguo was a naive child, and he could not hear other unintended meanings in his words. He nodded and said to Qin Wan''er: "Sister Wan''er learns hard and learned to teach Guoguo. I went to bed." "Uh huh!" Qin Waner hurriedly said, it''s really not easy to learn something this year. Watching Guoguo leave with a twist, Xu Yun had to make a guest order: "Student Qin Waner, will we learn in the future? Will it be easy to misunderstand in the middle of the night? Fortunately Guoguo is not sensible, if Sister Frost comes to ask, you also say I teach you to pistol? " "Go, die!" Qin Waner didn''t mean to respect the teacher at all, and gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "I blame you, who told you to teach me this, tomorrow I will learn boxing! Sleep!" Watching Qin Waner leave angrily, Xu Yun is really innocent enough, I wipe, who offended me? I did nt sleep in the middle of the night and worked hard to teach, but I finally got the sentence "Go to death!" Come on, anyway, he didn''t plan that Qin Wan''er could give herself a grateful kiss like Ruan Qingshuang, she was already benevolent without giving her a foot. Xu Yun has always been a contented person who is happy, sleeps, and has a task tomorrow morning. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 100: Ponytail Beauty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Su Xiaoran came to the restaurant early in the morning, and bought six exquisite breakfasts, which liberated Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang''s omelette and hot milk. Qiu Yan agreed that Xu Yun continued to work as an **** to Guoguo. Xu Yun naturally got on the train holding Guoguo. He can be very relaxed as a sparring coach, Su Xiaoran''s original perception is not bad, and the sense of direction is also OK, so after Xu Yun talked about a little theory yesterday, her driving skills are much more skilled than the previous day. "Mr. Su, you are really talented, but you can understand it only by theory." Xu Yun couldn''t help complimenting that he had been sleepless by Qin Wan''er last night, and he yawned after speaking. Guoguo was sitting in the back row of the car herself, her black eyes rolling round and round, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Su Xiaoran was a careful person. When Xu Yun was sleepy, he cared a lot: "Did you not rest well last night?" "Well." Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "All of them were hurt by Qin Wan''er." "Ah? What''s wrong with her?" Su Xiaoran remembered that Qin Wan''er was a night owl in high school. Before Xu Yun spoke up, Guo Guo answered first: "I know I know! Teacher Su, sister Wan''er asked her father to learn something last night." Originally, Xu Yun was shocked by the cold sweat when he heard Guo Guo''s opening. Who knows whether she would talk nonsense, but fortunately Guo Guo said more euphemistically, Xu Yun was relieved. "It seems that Wan''er still likes to learn so much." Su Xiaoran smiled slightly and asked curiously, "What should I learn?" An ominous premonition rose behind Xu Yun, his pores opened instantly, and the whole person felt a chill. Sure enough, Guoguo did not let Xu Yun "disappointed", she jumped out three words without any care: "Handgun." There was a sudden silence in the car, Su Xiaoran''s expression changed from curiosity to amazement, and then into amazement, and finally crimson began to crawl at the root of the ear and spread to the cheeks bit by bit ... This topic is too sensitive, Su Xiaoran is totally unacceptable, and Guoguo said so relaxed and natural, directly preventing her from looking directly at the picture in her mind. Xu Yun instantly had the urge to open the door and jump the car, which was misunderstood by Mr. Su. It would be better to die in this car. Guoguo didn''t care about the two adults'' reactions and continued: "Ah, I don''t know what Sister Wan''er learned at the police school. She didn''t even learn the simplest pistol. If she was given a submachine gun, would she not Won''t fight. " Little ancestor, you are finally whitewashing the godfather! Xu Yun immediately felt that the clouds were coming to the sky, and the fresh air came in a flash. Su Xiaoran suddenly realized that she was immediately ashamed of the thought she had just crooked, which was really shameful! She actually misunderstood a child''s words, but she was still blushing and shy here. It was really shameful. She didn''t want Xu Yun to see her morbidity. "Guoguo, the teacher wants you to read the composition today. Are you ready?" Su Xiaoran hurriedly changed the subject. "Well, of course I am ready." Guo Guo said with confidence. Su Xiaoran was really curious about what this little guy would write: "Can you tell the teacher first?" Guoguo looked mysterious: "No, no, you will know in class." If Su Xiaoran can now know that she wrote an article "My Mom is a Big Brother", she will definitely cut off her idea of ??speaking on stage! Since Su Xiaoran is going to take the class today, Xu Yun has no chance to continue to tell her about driving theory. Su Xiaoran gave Xu Yun the car key, and smiled embarrassedly: "When I picked up the car, the 4S shop said that I would send mats, but they didn''t. They called me yesterday to let me go today, but I don''t Time, I wonder if I can trouble you? " "Success, small things." Xu Yun was also bored anyway. Guoguo was not worried at all at school. He was not as cautious as Qiu Yan. Su Xiaoran took Guoguo to the classroom, and Xu Yun drove directly away to the car 4S shop concentration area in the development zone. He drove away at his front foot, followed by an Audi with a camouflage cloth on his license plate. After more than 20 minutes, Xu Yun arrived at the development zone and arrived at his destination. Xu Yun quickly asked the customer service for a foot pad. When Xu Yun first came out, the vehicle followed him all the way and kept monitoring his block on the roadside. Audi suddenly turned around and left. Xu Yun couldn''t help frowning. If the person in the car came to trouble him and he wasn''t afraid, he would be afraid of it. What if the person was just sure that he was leaving and it was not good for Guoguo? Xu Yun immediately called Qiu Yan and told Qiu Yan what happened. Qiu Yan was naturally angry: "I said I won''t let you leave! If Guo Guo had something wrong, I would never forgive you!" Before Xu Yun explained that Qiu Yan hung up the phone, Xu Yun didn''t dare to carelessly, quickly got on the bus and chased him out. However, the Audi seems to have been prepared for a long time. Xu Yun saw several same cars on the way back, but none of them blocked the number plate. At this time, Xu Yun was sure that the car must have removed the camouflage cloth and mixed on the road. He couldn''t find it at all. When Xu Yun hurried back to school, Qiu Yan was already there. Fortunately, Guoguo did not happen at school. But in the end who is tracking him again, this makes Xu Yun puzzled. Only tracking, but not hands-on, not like ordinary people. Could it be that the government department? Xu Yun was taken aback for a moment, and thought of some possibilities. Maybe he was really a policeman. The intelligence of the police station is multi-faceted. Although Xu Yun confirmed that there is no civil affairs camera near the Skynet Project, he still believes that the police have the ability to suspect that Red Scorpion has appeared in this place. "You go back." Qiu Yan saw Guoguo did not have any accidents, and the anger was not so great. Xu Yun knew that she had never been stubborn in her temperament. Now even if she says she tells her that he will not leave again, then Qiu Yan cannot rest assured that he is here. Come on, anybody is the same anyway. After all, Qiu Yan has no scorpion venom in her body. The two-day rate adjustment is enough for her recovery. "The fruit is handed over to you." Xu Yun made it clear that it was useless, went directly to the office and returned the car key to Su Xiaoran, and then returned to the restaurant. With the participation of Liang Shan in the medicinal restaurant, Ruan Qingshuang, such as physical and heavy work, no longer has to do it himself. Thanks to Nancheng Sanhu''s intentions, he knew to introduce them to helpers. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t pay much attention to seeing Xu Yun come back. She was still used to Qiu Yan to send Guoguo. Although she said that she was very grateful to Teacher Su for receiving Guoguo, she felt a little pantothenic in her heart. Xu Yun watched Lu Wenyi wipe the table, Liang Shan dragged the floor, and could not help but sigh with emotion: "There are different hands in the store." He used to do these jobs part-time, no way, who would make him unwilling to suffer Ruan Qingshuang alone. "Shan Jiahao didn''t come." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I called and asked Shan Hongning. He said that his brother could not find anyone early in the morning, probably because he felt shameful and miserable, so he ran away." Xu Yun frowned. Suddenly he felt something was wrong in his heart. Did Shan Jiahao not mix up with himself yesterday, how could he not find anyone this morning. I wiped it, would nt it be so silly that I ran to the pharmacy to buy wolfberries? Ha ha, thinking that Xu Yun is so relieved here, if the kid can really persevere, it is also a talent. Being a man is not afraid of not having the ability, afraid of not having perseverance, and aspiring things will be accomplished. "I don''t care about him, maybe I will be back in a moment." Xu Yun grinned and said: "Brother came to the waiter today, haha, Shanzi, the kitchen will be completely handed over to you." "Brother Yun, you should put a hundred hearts in mind." Liang Shan said with confidence. The leisure in the morning continued until about 11 o''clock, and successive guests began to appear. Xu Yunbian and Lu Wenyi were busy. Ruan Qingshuang sat at the front desk to collect money easily. She really didn''t expect the medicine restaurant to become like this one day. The first day when Xu Yun was a waiter, it was a lot of money. Just after 12 noon, a girl came in the store, with a one-to-seven-meter figure and a tight-fitting dress that made the whole person look bumpy and exquisite. His face and ponytail **** high make the whole person look as pure as snow. Child face with curve, absolute boy killer. "Excuse me, is this the first medicinal restaurant in Wenhui District?" The ponytail smile was very sweet, and even Ruan Qingshuang was amazed. Of course, Xu Yun would not let go of serving a sister of such a goddess, and quickly stepped forward: "Yes, it should be said that this is the first medicine restaurant in Hedong City, beauty, you may not be a local? The locals know it." The ponytail is still the same smile: "This is the first time I have a medical diet. I recommend it. Don''t be too expensive." Xu Yun pointed to a window position and motioned her to sit down: "Beauty comes to eat 20% off." Only then did some of the regular customers of the medicinal restaurants play a joke: "Boss lady, look at your boss Xu, you will see discounts for beautiful women. Why don''t we old customers have discounts?" "Then today is the discount day, everyone is 20% off." Ruan Qingshuang smiled generously. Fortunately, the fruit is not here, otherwise it must be crazy, everyone 20% off? Calculated by the income of the pharmacy restaurant now, it is a loss of thousands! Xu Yun shouted to Liang Shan of the back kitchen: "Shanzi, give this beautiful woman a piece of sauted black bean eel with fragrant celery sauce, old duck steamed yam, and a keel winter melon scallop soup." The treatment of the beauties is different. There is no way, Xu Yun just wants to give it away. He just somehow feels that this ponytail girl has a kind of intimacy, and it is impossible to say what kind of intimacy, but he guarantees that this is not the thinking of the lower body. Get on top. "Thank you." The ponytail smiled slightly, and thought the service here was really good. I didn''t expect that the female police chief Chen said would live in such a place. It should be interesting. Ponytail looks through the glass to the square opposite the medicine restaurant. I didn''t expect this place in Hedong City to be a good choice for the hidden dragon and tiger. At this time, her cell phone rang suddenly, it was Qinglong''s call, and the ponytail didn''t hesitate to answer the call: "What''s the matter? ... I''m in Wenhui District, and I passed by after eating." After talking, he simply hung up the phone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 101: Purple Electric Cloud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Naturally, Xu Yun s work will not make people say anything bad. Since he gave the beautiful ponytail guest a soup, he also went to the kitchen to serve some dishes such as old vinegar and peanuts from a few regular customers. "Boss Xu, don''t do it too much. Be careful that the boss lady makes you kneel." This uncle Li is a regular visitor of the pharmacy restaurant, so he occasionally makes jokes about Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. The two know that he is not malicious or cares . Xu Yun waved his hand: "My boss is not so careful." Soon Shanzi made two signature dishes that Xu Yun ordered for the ponytail beauty. Lu Wenyi saw Xu Yun chatting with several guests and went to the kitchen to serve two signature dishes to the ponytail. The ponytail waited quietly for the delicious food. Her fingers flicked suddenly, and the paper **** made of paper towels turned into white light that was very difficult to distinguish with the naked eye and flew out ... Lv Wenyi had already brought the dish to the guest table, but suddenly felt a sudden numbness at the knee, instantly lost strength, the whole person''s center of gravity lost balance, screaming and fell to the ground! When it was too late, Xu Yun suddenly rushed in an arrow stride, left hand grabbed Lv Wenyi who was about to fall, and with his right hand swallowed the stalks of parsley and black pepper that were thrown out and quickly placed on the table, then made a move on the seabed Laoyue was so thunderous that it could not be downloaded. He just put the old duck steamed yam almost to the ground! "Huh!" Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and put the old duck steamed yam on the ponytail table while letting Lu Wenyi stand steadily. Lv Wenyi was sweaty, but she was not scared. She was not afraid of falling the plate. After all, Ruan Qingshuang''s gentle temperament knew that she was only worried if she got dirty with the guest''s clothes. "Okay, it''s all right, go busy." Xu Yun appeased the frightened Lu Wenyi. Lu Wenyi nodded, left shyly, and brought the soup too. "I''m sorry, scared you." Xu Yun said to the ponytail apologetically: "The little girl who just graduated from university has no experience in doing things, hehe, I''m really embarrassed." The ponytail smiled faintly: "It''s okay." "This meal is free of charge, with apologies." Xu Yun said generously. "Would you like to sit down and eat together?" Ponytail smiled and looked up at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned, it was estimated that this ponytail beauty was too much for him: "No need, you eat, I''ll get busy first." The ponytail looked at the background where Xu Yun left, and the smile on her face became suspiciously calm. She picked up a piece of yam and put it in her mouth. The taste was really different. It was indeed very delicious. The ponytail thought while tasting the food. The waiter''s unsteady standing just now was entirely because of the little paper ball she popped. The purpose of her coming to the restaurant is not just for food. She also wants to know what master is hiding next to the female police chief in the mouth of Director Chen. Because the ponytail doubted the lowest-key and quietest waitress in the shop, she only started with her, but obviously she was not. The sluggish "Boss Xu" seems a little suspicious. Those who can protect people in the situation just now and haven''t broken the dishes. If they are not acrobats, they must be masters. Xu Yun walked into the back kitchen while talking and laughing. After walking into the back kitchen, he opened his palm and there was a small paper ball made of paper towels in his palm. shaped. This was unintentional when he caught the old duck steamed yam just now, so he picked it up. It seems that Lu Wenyi''s fall was not because she was careless, but someone has secretly done things. With a paper ball of the size of a peppercorn, you can hit a person''s knee numbness tightly. This is definitely not what the average person can do. Even a first-class master may not be able to do it. Because this is the hidden weapon technique of purple electricity through the cloud! ! This kind of hidden weapon technique is not something that ordinary people can learn. Xu Yun is so clear because he has only learned one hidden weapon technique, which is the dark weapon penetration technique. Who is that ponytail? In Xu Yun''s heart, he couldn''t help raising doubtful clouds. "Brother Yun, what do you think?" Liang Shan suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts: "The dishes on the thirteenth table are ready, and everyone has urged it several times." Xu Yun came back to God and smiled lightly: "I know, I know." On the way to serving, Xu Yun passed the side of the ponytail table again, and he clearly saw the teared paper towel on the ponytail table. That''s right, it must be this extremely pure-looking ponytail girl who just popped the paper ball with the method of passing the cloud through purple electricity. Such a young girl can have the realm of a first-class master, which is extraordinary. Xu Yunmo silently brought the dish to the table on the thirteenth. Although he knew the identity of the ponytail, he did not reveal it, because she would choose to use paper **** to show that she did not want to hurt people. clear. At this time, the ponytail suddenly put down the chopsticks and got up to walk to Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, his breathing suddenly slowed down, and even stopped. As long as the ponytail had any abnormal behavior, he would definitely subdue it the first time. After all, he has reached the level of a super master. Xu Yun''s strength has not been the same as before. He has passed the three stages of the first glance and has become a real master. "How much?" The ponytail''s performance was not abnormal, and she naturally took out her wallet to find money. Ruan Qingshuang glanced at Xu Yun and smiled slightly: "Just accidentally scared you just now, this is all right." The ponytail also smiled slightly to Ruan Qingshuang: "Forget it, I don''t have the habit of eating without spending money. Thank you." After that, the ponytail took out a hundred pieces and placed it on the table: "I think these should be enough." "Not so much." Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly said. The ponytail praised it without any misgivings: "Don''t look for it anymore, thank you for letting me eat such a delicious medicinal meal." Xu Yun has come over: "Sorry, we don''t have the habit of asking for more money from guests. Fifty yuan is enough." "I will come to eat at night, prepay first, is that all right?" The ponytail said softly. Xu Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a wicked smile: "Sorry, we don''t have this predetermined function, and guests who waste food are not welcome." With that said, Xu Yun pointed to the table with a ponytail. There were a lot of dishes left, and the soup was only a small half of the bowl. The ponytail did not continue to face Xu Yun''s tit-for-tat, and she turned and left directly. "Xu Yun, what''s the matter with you?" Ruan Qingshuang felt that Xu Yun was a bit wrong. At first, he was very polite to this ponytail girl. Why did he suddenly speak with thorns and needles. Xu Yun realized that Ruan Qingshuang was still there, so she laughed twice: "It''s nothing. I just don''t think this kind of lady doesn''t know how to cherish food. You don''t eat after a few bites. It''s too wasteful, and you don''t know how to pack." "Perhaps she doesn''t like to eat medicated meals." Ruan Qingshuang smiled helplessly. Although she didn''t like food-wasting guests, this kind of person was difficult to put an end to. Fortunately, the people who came to her were not particularly wasted. What really wasted were those corrupt officials. The place where food wasted the most was the reception banquet. Of course, Xu Yun was not angry about the dishes that were wasted. Compared with those corrupt officials who cost tens of thousands of yuan for a meal and tens of thousands of yuan for a bottle of wine, this is nothing. At this time, Shan Jiahao suddenly pushed the door in. When he entered the medicine restaurant, the whole person seemed paralyzed. Ruan Qingshuang was taken aback, how could this guy come suddenly? "Huh ... Huh ... water ..." Shan Jiahao''s throat smoked and his speech was hoarse. Lv Wenyi hurriedly poured him a glass of water and brought him over. The boy was also polite. When he got it up, he pours it all directly into his stomach. After drinking it, he still needs to drink water in the first sentence. It looks like. "Are you a scholar who praises his father for chasing the sun?" Xu Yun frowned and asked, "Look at what time it is, don''t you have to work?" Shan Jiahao''s expression was aggrieved and raised a bag of wolfberry in his hand: "Brother Yun, you told me to go to the Deming pharmacy in Central District every day to buy wolfberry. You said that if I persisted, you would accept me as an apprentice. ! " "What do you believe in what I say? I say you shoot the moon before I accept you as a disciple, so do you?" Xu Yun said nothing. "I can''t do that by shooting the moon. Of course I don''t. But I can do this." Shan Jiahao said seriously. Xu Yun pointed to the watch on the wall: "I see it, the restaurant is ready to open at 10:30 every morning, but you will only come at 12:30, you are a handyman, and if you come here, you will not come. I want you to come to work, not just to buy wolfberries. " Shan Jiahao didn''t turn around and was not in a hurry: "Brother Yun, I know! I will buy goji berries tomorrow at 9:30 and come to the restaurant to work!" I wipe, Xu Yun speechless, this product is really so desperate. "Okay, if you can do it, I won''t stop you." Xu Yun was too lazy to care for him: "I will wash and cut vegetables at 9:30 and prepare the materials. live." Shan Jiahao put goji berries in Xu Yun''s hands, without a word, he rolled up his sleeves and entered the kitchen. It seemed that the tiredness had just been swept away. Ruan Qingshuang was a little unbearable: "Xu Yun, is it over?" Xu Yun smiled faintly: "The children of this age are doing the same thing. Three days of heat, he will pick the pick in a few days. Rest assured, you can''t die." Suddenly the phone rang and Xu Yun quickly answered. It was Guoguo who called and said that he would not come back for dinner. Teacher Su asked her and sister Qiu Yan to have a buffet. Buying a buffet coupon for three people can get one free, so Guoguo asked Xu Yun if he wanted to come. Originally Xu Yun did not plan to go, but Ruan Qingshuang let him go, anyway, there is no shortage of staff in the store. But even so, Xu Yun did not plan to face Qiu Yan. After all, when he left in the morning, it caused a little panic. It is estimated that Qiu Yan has not forgiven him now, but Xu Yun suddenly heard a familiar voice pass on the phone. Come. "Xiao Ran, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here, huh, is this beauty your friend? Are you not going to introduce it to me?" This voice, this name, is obviously the wicked male teacher named Liu what. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 102: Pure men Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dad, do you want to come over?" Guo Guo made an ultimatum. "Immediately." Xu Yun finally made a decision. He was not worried about Su Xiaoran, because the guy with the surname Liu would never be too sloppy to do anything excessively in the general public. He was worried that Qiu Yan couldn''t stand the harassment of the wretched man. In case of a shot, he would definitely hurt people. After all, Qiu Yan was still burning in his heart. Xu Yun went out and drove to the address mentioned by Guo Guo. It was a barbecue buffet. It is estimated that Guo Guo chose this place. In recent days, Xu Yun''s cooking is mainly based on lightness. He considered it for Qiu Yan. After all, Scorpion The poison has just been ruled out, and the transitional greasy is not good for her body. And the carnivore Feng Guoguo couldn''t hold on completely without eating meat for two days. After more than ten minutes, Guoguo could see Xu Yun who was so desperate that they were almost speechless to the guy who was on Lai''s table. Most of this buffet restaurant is a four-seater, so after they sit down, Su Xiaoran naturally frees up a seat. The deep pick-up girl is about to be brave and thick, and the truth is that Liu Tianyi sat down consciously and pretended to be a coincidence. In fact, he followed it all the way. Liu Tianyi''s color heart is indeed not small. On the one hand, he intends to pursue Su Xiaoran obviously. On the other hand, he occasionally glances at Qiu Yan''s proud body and cold face. Guo Guo and Su Xiaoran emphasized that there are people in this seat more than a dozen times, but Liu Tianyi didn''t believe it, he said in a sentence: "The man came, I will definitely leave immediately." Qiu Yan was fed up with this fly, and she couldn''t bear to shoot it. "Yo, so busy?" After seeing a few people, Xu Yun immediately came over smilingly. Guoguo was relieved and said to Liu Tianyi, who was extremely thick-skinned, "Well, we have to wait for someone to come, and you can leave!" When Liu Tianyi was killed, he didn''t expect the **** to come again. With a sudden clatter in his fist, he couldn''t bear to fight the **** who was robbing herself with the woman. Liu Tianyi, whose body and veins had been broken through, raised unlimited self-confidence in his heart. Of course, he would not have any pressure when he was upgraded to become a master. Today he will let Su Xiaoran know what a man''s domineering is! Liu Tianyi stood up with a sneer. He wanted to show everyone the gap between him and Xu Yun. He, who had always loved famous brands, completely dumped Xu Yun''s dozens of streets in the image. Liu Tianyi wears Armani short-sleeved shirt with casual trousers and Gucci shoes, and sprays Dior men''s perfume. Xu Yun wears a skull-painted black T-shirt with colorful beach shorts and flip-flops. The body is purely manly. . "You don''t deserve Teacher Su at all." Liu Tianyi said disdainfully: "I don''t want to deal with you, you still have to quit yourself. If you are entangled with Teacher Su, I''m afraid my fists and feet will not hurt you." This kind of thing is pretty clunky, and Xu Yun is silent. "You are the one who is entangled with Teacher Su? Yesterday I warned you, is your brain bad?" Liu Tianyi saw Xu Yun hooked and snorted heavily: "Then we will see who has a bad brain. I have warned you and let me see you again, I will treat you with pleasure." Su Xiaoran looked nervously at the two of them, and Qiu Yan drank the juice blankly, as if the two guys had nothing to do with her. "Father come on!" Guo Guo, who is afraid of the undisturbed world, was naturally very excited. He stood directly on the seat, holding the milk in his left hand, and grabbing the pizza in the right hand. With a look of excitement, she did not worry that her father would defeat . The instant gunpowder smell in the cafeteria was amazing. Liu Tianyi suddenly broke out, a thunderous rage, directly overturned a dining table with one foot, so surprised that the surrounding guests evaded, some even stopped eating directly, and quickly left the scene. Su Xiaoran''s surprised eyes almost glared out. She didn''t expect Liu Tianyi to be so interested. Of course, the restaurant owner will not let things go badly. He hurries forward to stop the threat: "I''m going to call the police if you do this again!" Liu Tianyi sneered and threw the wallet directly to the restaurant owner: "No need to call the police, I will repay all your losses today! Open your dog''s eyes and look at the gold card inside, without you worrying that I can''t afford it." For the first time, the restaurant owner saw such a wealthy and arrogant guy. Although he did nt believe it, he unconsciously opened the wallet, and the renminbi was only a few thousand yuan, but the gold cards of the major banks were definitely not forged. Some cards can only be processed with a fixed deposit of more than 10 million yuan! This time the restaurant owner is really convinced of the rich man in front of him. "If you dare to call the police, I won''t let you go for a walk." Liu Tianyi threatened coldly, he is to educate and educate this **** guy who grabs a woman with himself, and knows nothing about it. The owner of the restaurant changed his face faster than turning over the book. He immediately flashed his wallet and ordered all the waiters to ask all guests to leave. All the consumption will be refunded today. Of course, he will not miss such a good deal of losing one and losing two. Now the owner of this restaurant simply hopes that this wealthy man can completely dismantle the store. He makes half the money and saves the cost of refurbishment. Liu Tianyi''s mind is now confused, he only wants to show his domineering side in front of Su Xiaoran, he will not ruin the shop, he just educates the man in front of him, how much money It doesn''t matter. Suddenly Liu Tianyi launched an attack. He was opened by the red scorpion early in the morning accompanied by his father. The growth of his state of mind. Originally, Liu Tianyi and his son asked him to find some gangsters who were in trouble at his hotel, but Liu Tianyi endured it. He endured this evil fire just to wait for such an opportunity. I just didn''t expect this opportunity to come so fast, so fast that he was a little ecstatic! Liu Tianyi''s sudden thunder struck, Xu Yun gently sideways and hid, Liu Tianyi punched the glass partition of the restaurant, and clattered, and the broken glass fell to the ground. If Liu Tianyi had been holding a bleeding fist in agony, it was unbearable, but now he not only has his fist unscathed, but he can''t feel any pain at all. However, those who step into the ranks of masters at first glance will not feel pain so easily, unless the power exceeds their own strength to make them uncomfortable. Liu Tianyi is no longer that waste. Qiu Yan frowned slightly, and she didn''t expect this guy to have the status of a third-rate master, because he couldn''t feel any master''s breath on him, so strange. Xu Yun looked back at Liu Tianyi with a sneer, and said lightly: "People who take shortcuts can never reach their destination." When Liu Tianyi shot for the first time, Xu Yun directly concluded that he was just a fake master. How did this kind of person with a third-rate master but not a third-rate master form, Xu Yun was very clear. "I don''t have time to give you the theory today. I want Xiao Ran to see what a real man is!" Liu Tianyi suddenly ripped off his clothes and threw away the expensive shirts directly, revealing a strong man His muscles are all shaped by the gym. Before this morning, his muscles could only be said to be a shelf, but now it is different. Xu Yun didn''t know what kind of first-rate master did the thing in front of this guy, he could only pity this guy, because this guy has lived for ten years less has become a reality. The state of mind that is not realized through self-breakthrough is not feasible. People above the first-class master level should understand this truth. The state of mind is a proof of their own growth. If they do not reach that strength, and the state of mind is forced to upgrade to that ability It often hurts people very much. This method of forcibly opening the meridians of the whole body by first-class masters to reach the state of third-rate masters is not recognized at all. It is the same reason as the banned medicine Yin and Yang Pills that can instantly promote a level. But looking at Liu Tianyi''s excitement, it seems that he doesn''t know what exchange price he will pay to reach this state in a short time. No one told him because of all the side effects. An evil fire broke out in Liu Tianyi, and the whole person could not stop! He was like a crazy beast, turning the sky of this cafeteria upside down, from the seat to the ceiling, from the ceiling to the partition, and then from the partition to the ground, there is almost no place he has not destroyed! The restaurant owner has been dumbfounded for a long time. He can''t believe that people can smash the floor tiles with his fists! His hand holding the wallet was already trembling, and he began to wonder if he had swiped the credit card in this wallet. However, Liu Tianyi''s violent attack didn''t really hit Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun didn''t even leave the ground with his feet. Tightly evading Liu Tianyi''s attack was completely solved by understatement. After all, Xu Yun, who is promoted to a high-level master, and Liu Tianyi, such third-rate counterfeit masters, are not at the same level. After a crazy attack, Liu Tianyi finally realized that something was wrong, because the guy in front of him didn''t fight back at all, but he already consumed a lot of physical energy. At the moment when Liu Tianyi was stunned, Xu Yun suddenly broke out. Xu Yun suddenly grabbed Liu Tianyi''s shoulders with both hands, and brutally threw his whole person against the wall! When Liu Tianyi crashed into the wall, there was a pain of bone cracking in his back. He marveled that his weight of 180 pounds was so easily thrown away! After all, Liu Tianyi had just become a master, and his heart was much higher, and he did nt accept it at all. After he got up, he quickly punched Xu Yun s left cheek. Xu Yun pressed down with his left arm and directly blocked Liu Tianyi s fist. The heavy punch hit Liu Tianyi''s chin like thunder. Liu Tianyi''s head hummed for a while, and before waiting for a counterattack, Xu Yun''s fierce over-the-shoulder smashed a dining table! Following Xu Yun, he lifted Liu Tianyi with both hands and slammed it towards the ceiling. Anyway, this guy said that he lost money, and he was afraid. Liu Tianyi''s weight of more than 180 pounds smashed the two LED light boxes on the ceiling, and then fell heavily on the ground. He completely lost the domineering one minute ago, just like an old bereavement dog paralyzed. At the corner of the wall, a mouthful of lingering gasps. It''s the pure men, everyone sees it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 103: Malformed revenge mentality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan didn''t look at the two of the fights from the beginning to the end. From the moment the cheeky man declared war on Xu Yun, she knew that this guy must be dead. Xu Yun''s current terrifying strength is better than anyone. That night Qiu Yan realized that Xu Yun was able to use true energy to help herself to poison, and she was completely shocked. She didn''t know that Xu Yun broke through her mind because of the battle with Red Scorpion. She thought he had always been a hidden force. Super master. Guoguo put half of the pizza in his hand into his mouth, and shook his head dissatisfiedly. Obviously he didn''t look cool. That waste material was not his dad''s opponent at all. Su Xiaoran was not as calm as they were. Looking at Liu Tianyi, who was like a dead dog, he sighed in his heart for a while: "This ... what can I do?" "Boss." Xu Yun turned his head and looked at the owner of the cafeteria: "I help you to prove that he said he double compensated your loss. After swiping the card, remember to inform his family to come and collect the dead." Oops, the cafeteria owner''s legs are soft as soon as he hears this. Xu Yun waved his hands and smiled easily: "Just kidding, don''t be so nervous." The restaurant owner ca nt believe the guy in front of him, but he dare not call the police. He can only wait for this beast-like guy to leave. Anyway, he feels that the store is under surveillance and ca nt run them. Thinking of this, the boss couldn''t help but look at the camera, but he couldn''t see it, he was startled, and he didn''t know when, a chopstick was inserted in each camera! It''s simply devastating damage. "Teacher Su, I''ve eaten. When will we leave?" Guo Guo wiped his mouth. This guy knew when to slip. Where does Su Xiaoran have any appetite? Now she just wants to know how to deal with Liu Tianyi''s affairs: "He is like this, shall we go to the hospital?" "Let''s go, Mr. Su, he can''t die." Qiu Yan also stood up: "For such people, there is no need for sympathy." Even so, Su Xiaoran was still in a panic, no matter how many Guoguo, she directly pulled her and went out. Xu Yun froze for a long time before saying, "Isn''t it calling me to eat? I''m here, you just leave? I didn''t eat anything at all." "It''s all made by you like this. How do you eat it?" Guo Guo shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, Dad, you can go back, maybe mom keeps meals for you at home." "..." Xu Yun was really defeated, Guoguo didn''t even plan to call him to dinner, just let him educate the cheeky guy, alas, be fooled. Qiu Yan apparently has not forgiven Xu Yun for leaving Guoguo out of school in the morning, so Xu Yun is not willing to touch the nail. After leaving the cafeteria, he said goodbye to the three. Now the food court is busy, at least an hour after the meal, so Xu Yun does not have to go back in a hurry, walking back and forth all the way, this time there are really a lot of beauties, most of them are urban white-collar workers coming out for lunch and watching Xu Yun was about to move. Xu Yun suddenly stopped, his face obviously tightened, his ears tried to distinguish what he was like, although the road was very noisy, Xu Yun still recognized the familiar engine sound, he quickly turned around and heard the sound The place ran away, but eventually the sound faded away. Is it an illusion? Xu Yun''s brain was messy, no, it couldn''t be an illusion ... a person appeared in his mind, a ponytail eating at a nourishment restaurant at noon, he now wanted to see her again, and asked who she was. Why did the medicine restaurant suddenly become a place for everyone to see, definitely has nothing to do with the red scorpion. Xu Yunzhen regretted that he did not directly slay the killer in order to prevent future troubles, otherwise, there would be no such situation in which the enemy is secreting myself in the light today. After quickly returning to the restaurant, Ruan Qingshuang had just finished their work. Xu Yun finally caught up with the meal. Ruan Qingshuang wanted to ask Xu Yun how good his appetite is today. Shan Jiahao didn''t speak during the entire meal. After seeing everyone eating, he immediately tidied up the table and brushed the dishes. It really surprised Ruan Qingshuang. Was this the master who was so arrogant yesterday? It''s just a little good cat. L Wenyi was not idle. She cleaned the table to clean up the chairs. Liang Shan was a rough man. This kind of work would nt be done naturally. He pulled down two chairs and lay down to sleep. After cooking at noon, he was really tired. . "Sister Shuang, please go to rest, there is me underneath." Xu Yun sat in the chair at the front desk and soaked a cup of tea. He suddenly saw a leaflet from Hedong International Hotel and introduced various medicated meals. It is exactly the same as the medicine restaurant. When did he have time, it was really necessary for him to check to see who the **** was, and to secretly sell the secret recipe of medicated diet. ... Liu Tianyi, who was beaten by Xu Yun, finally recovered his strength after half an hour. Although he took a shortcut, he was also a master who had broken his veins. He would not be admitted to the hospital because of some skin trauma. Xu Yun taught him that he did not really contribute, and did not use his true energy and internal force at all. If he really hits, he might not be able to bear Liu Tianyi''s punches. The restaurant owner was struggling how to deal with it, but he was shocked when he saw that the seriously wounded suddenly stood up. Liu Tianyi''s eyes were gleaming, and even if he killed him, he didn''t expect the other party to be a master. Fortunately, he hadn''t touched him before, otherwise he would be dead. Of course, this matter will not be the case for him. Now that he has a first-class master behind him, how can he be afraid? He couldn''t swallow this bad breath anyway. I originally wanted to get the limelight in front of Su Xiaoran, but I didn''t expect the limelight to show up, and I lost such a big person. "You, are you okay?" The restaurant owner asked cautiously forward. Liu Tianyi waved his hand impatiently: "How much does it cost to say, don''t **** your ink in front of me!" The restaurant owner didn''t expect him to be a bad debtor, and he couldn''t care about any calculations. While presenting his wallet to Liu Tianyi, he said, "Two ... 200,000?" Without saying anything, Liu Tianyi swiped a gold card and swiped it to the shop owner, then quickly turned around and left, drove directly to find his master. When Liu Tianyi, who was disheveled, stood in front of his old son Liu Sheng and Master Chi Scorpion, Liu Sheng almost spewed out tea, and apparently already became the son of a master, how could it be so miserable to be repaired! ? Chi Scorpion can''t help but frown, can there be other masters in a small city like Hedong? This made him very surprised. After all, people who can get a glimpse of the path now will not be willing to stay in such a small city, and they have squeezed their heads and went to the metropolis to fight for the world. "What the **** happened!" Liu Sheng said with a shocked expression: "Who made you like this?" "A king **** robs me of a woman, dad, I can''t even do that!" Liu Tianyi was indignant. Liu Sheng was furious and said, "Women, women, do you think of anything else besides women in your head every day! For the sake of women to make themselves like this, can you still be a little bit good!" Liu Tianyi was furious when she heard this: "Dad, I don''t care, that woman I''m in love with! I want her, and I''m not going to marry her in this life! I am true love this time, you have to let me get her ! " "You! Are you going to be mad at me ?!" Liu Sheng really didn''t know what he did in his last life, and actually raised such a disgruntled unfilial son. Liu Tianyi''s face was stubborn, and he didn''t mean to be soft. Red Scorpion asked curiously: "Tianyi, you mean, the guy who robbed you with a woman made you like this?" "Yes!" Liu Tianyi heard Red Scorpion''s opening, as if he had caught the life-saving straw: "Master, you must help me. That person must be a master. I knew it as soon as I shot, I am not his opponent at all!" Red Scorpion sneered, of course he knew that because Liu Tianyi, who entered the ranks of masters through shortcuts, was the lowest class of masters, their abilities could only make people speechless in the eyes of ordinary people. In masters, they Not enough to watch. "Master, you must help me." Liu Tianyi gritted his teeth. Chi Scorpion smiled faintly: "Of course, the woman''s affairs have to be solved by myself, and it would be meaningless for me to shoot." Liu Tianyi lost for a while: "But I can''t beat him." The red scorpion''s face was covered with a sinister expression: "Do you have to fight it? Avoid its sharp edge and take away the woman you want when he is no longer there. Wouldn''t you be overwhelmed by the king? Wait for the raw rice to cook Mature rice, then tell the opponent, this is the best punishment for the opponent. " Liu Tianyi''s complexion burst into blush: "Master, you made me strong ..." "Yes." Chi Scorpion interrupted without waiting for Liu Tianyi to say: "A man wants to be successful, he must do whatever he can. It''s not that I don''t help you, but I can''t help you all my life. Not husband. " Liu Tianyi was still somewhat unacceptable about forcing Su Xiaoran. After all, he did nt treat Su Xiaoran like other women in the past: What if she swears to die? What if she sue me? She s not that This kind of girl will not give in so easily. " Red Scorpion sneered: "It depends on whether you can catch the person she wants to protect the most. Under threats, everything will obey. If you take her family as a bargaining chip, do you still believe she dares to resist? Tianyi, I think you should nt need me to say it again? " Liu Tianyi''s face suddenly realized, and he looked up with excitement: "Master, I understand what you mean." "Ordinary people are unable to withstand the pressure of the master, as long as you show your strength in front of her, tell her what will happen to her family if she resists ... Hey, I promise she will obey like one A kitten. "Chi Scorpion''s eyes flashed coldly. Although Liu Sheng did not support Chi Scorpion in educating his son, who had never been so contented, he did not speak again due to Chi Scorp''s strength. The smile on Liu Tianyi''s face is getting colder and colder. It is difficult to learn well by one person, but it only takes a moment to learn badly. What''s more, he wasn''t a person with a good moral character. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 104: Dragon Fury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Wei has been anxiously waiting for a long time in the small restaurant near the Central Police Station of Hedong City. Finally, the strong and burly young man came to the appointment, and he scratched his head embarrassedly: "Director Chen, I''m sorry, I am not familiar with the road, I have found the wrong place." "It doesn''t matter, Hedong''s road was not easy to find." Chen Wei smiled faintly: "What about your companion?" "She is on the road, there is no need to wait for her, she said she has eaten." The young man was sorry again, he contacted Yinlong as soon as he received the call from Chen Wei, but Yinlong told him that she was in Hedong District and wanted to Only came after lunch. Chen Wei''s face was a little puzzled: "Aren''t you unified actions?" The young man grinned: "I don''t even see the red scorpion figure now. It should be faster if I look for clues separately." Chen Wei nodded, thoughtfully, and then ordered the waiter to serve. It seems that the guests in front of me are quite hungry. About ten minutes later, ponytail appeared in this small restaurant, Chen Wei hurriedly invited to sit together. The young man didn''t reflect anything, and he still ate his food with carelessness, but just casually asked: "Is there any clue?" The ponytail didn''t answer. After sitting down, she sipped tea and said to Chen Wei: "Director Chen, don''t know what happened to you when you came to us. Is there a clue about the red scorpion?" "There is no clue." Chen Wei said embarrassedly. "Director Chen, if there are no clues in the future, I think we still shouldn''t be in touch lately." The ponytail doesn''t mean anything to avoid: "I don''t mean anything, just don''t want my identity with Qinglong to be exposed too early." Chen Wei nodded: "I understand, but I am here to say one thing. Yesterday I concealed something from you, just because I was not sure." Young people and ponytails looked up at Chen Wei one after another. "I said before that I suspected that a female police officer in our city''s police station was assisted by an expert. I did a comprehensive investigation. The chef in her pharmacy may be the expert." Chen Wei said: "I arranged the criminal police this morning. The team hired an Audi to track, but he found it and they were caught in a timely manner before they were caught. According to my multi-day investigation, both his insight, his ability to act, and his intelligence index are not trivial. " The young man frowned: "Director Chen, is that person suspected?" Chen Wei shook his head: "No doubt, I just want to get his help. I think he may be the one who can really master the underground forces in Hedong City." The young man shook his head: "Director Chen, we will not intervene in things other than Red Scorpion. Our purpose is very clear. If the other party has no suspicions, even if he is from the underground world, we will not intervene casually. Interfering. " "I don''t mean that, I just want to say that this guy is definitely not a bad person. If you will find this person when you investigate the red scorpion, don''t misunderstand him." Chen Wei explained, the Audi that followed Xu Yun this morning It was arranged by the police, but he was not malicious, and he wanted to wash out Xu Yun''s suspicions. Chen Wei knew that Qinglong and Yinlong were the masters arranged above, the kind of extraordinary masters, so he was worried that they would involve the person who helped Qin Wan''er do a lot of work when investigating the red scorpion case. In Hedong City, there was such a man who secretly assisted the police to make him very profitable, so he did not want to make any other mistakes. "I''ve been to a medical restaurant." The ponytail said lightly. The youth frowned: "Silver Dragon, I told you not to mess up!" The ponytail disagrees: "Hedong is just a third-tier city with a population of five or six million. How can there be an expert in the underground world willing to succumb to this? So, whether it is a red scorpion or that person, they must be there Reasons to sue. " Youth fists burst into blue muscles, I really do nt know why such a newcomer should be arranged to do things with him, it is unreasonable, he still misses the style of the old boss that has nothing to do with himself, the task is the task, except the task Things are never mixed. "No one can prove that he will be the same as the red scorpion. They are all people under the blue ghost door." Although the voice of the ponytail is low, it is heart-pounding. The young temple shouted in vain, with a serious angry face: "Silver Dragon, you should know what to say and what not to say." The ponytail didn''t continue to defend anything this time, and immediately silenced. The young man stood up: "Secretary Chen, thank you for your kind reminder. We will never be too busy. Our task is only one. The target person is Red Scorpion. If you have his clue, please convey it to us. " The ponytail also stood up. "Then eat and then go." Chen Wei also stood up, the two of them changed quickly enough, just now the young man named Qinglong was still relaxed, why did the ponytail suddenly mention what a green ghost His face changed immediately. The youth politely refused: "Thank you Secretary Chen for your hospitality, I am already full." Without waiting for Chen Wei to give in again, the youth and ponytails had disappeared in his field of vision, and he quickly got on the train and left quickly. In the car, the ponytail didn''t say a word, she had already understood her own words, and she spoke lightly after a long time: "I will write a review after going back." The youth said blankly: "I am not the kind of person who likes to make small reports. I will not report it to you just because of this. So you can rest assured." "But I''m the kind of person." The ponytail didn''t apologize. "You must have gone to the bar last night to drink? I already sent a report to the instructor." I wipe! Don''t you need to make a small report so quickly? ! The young man almost wanted to vomit blood: "Did you make a mistake, didn''t I say that I''m just familiar with the road conditions in Hedong City! Why should you conclude that I''m drinking?" "There is a positioning in the car." The ponytail answered very easily: "After 10:30 last night, the car stopped at No. 18 Tongcheng Road and left until more than three in the morning. I checked, Tongcheng Road 18. No. is a bar called Ye Semei, am I right? " you are vicious! Even the positioning has been staring! The young man is really speechless about his new partner. If it were the former Silver Dragon, it would definitely not be the case ... It is even more impossible to make a small report. The ponytail seems to read the voice of the youth: "I''m sorry, I''m not your former partner, and the instructor repeatedly told me before you came out, if you go to drink, I must report it, the captain said that discipline, you violated the discipline I will definitely report it. " There was no words in the youth''s heart: Yinglong''s bastard! The boss was only a year away, and the grandson really regarded himself as the head. "Rookie, I tell you, there is only one boss in the Dragon Nursing Team! Even if the boss has left now, then he is still the only instructor and the only captain. You better not use the Shadow Dragon to press me, he is not qualified to control Lao Tzu. "The youth seemed a little irritable, and the speed of driving unconsciously accelerated. Ponytail has not said that, she does not understand the history of Dragon Fury, she only knows that she is the first female member of the Dragon Fur Special Team, all the people of Dragon Fury are perverted, and the weakest are the second-rate masters. , Who is about to break through to the realm of first-class masters. The Dragon Fur Special Team is the sharp knife of the Shenlong Force. Only the sharpest elites in all departments have the opportunity to enter Dragon Fury and get tougher and harsher training and more dangerous and cruel tasks. Ponytail joined the Dragon Nuth team only half a year. The instructor she knew was Shadow Dragon, the only man standing on the top of the ninth order of the first-rate master. She has also heard of another "boss" in many people''s mouths. Although she has never seen that person, the dragon-rage person does not seem to be particularly obsessed with the shadow dragon. Many times she will compare the shadow dragon with the "boss". Half a year after entering Dragon Fury, the ponytail broke from the second-rate master to the realm of the first-class master, and finally got everyone''s recognition, and took the title of the silver dragon. It is said that the predecessor of this title was a martyr who made special warfare, so she I respect this title very much and feel that I am worthy of this title. Then she met Qinglong, he is the partner of the title of Silver Dragon. Qinglong''s character is lingering, and often talks back with the instructor, but every time the instructor has no way to take him, she is curious why this kind of person can stay in Dragon Fury, but she realized the fearful strength of Qinglong in a collective mission, and only then understood why he Will exist in the Dragon Fury team. Although they are all first-class masters, she is still a far cry from a first-class first-class master and Qinglong, a fifth-class or above first-class master. Then she no longer rejected this partner, especially when Qinglong''s companion''s life was threatened, the terror that erupted was something she had never thought of. Perhaps this is the commonality of every member of the Dragon Nursing team. Every one of them is like that. They can accept their own death, but absolutely do not accept watching their companions fall. Later, she heard in Qinglong''s mouth that her predecessor, Silver Dragon, had fallen down to protect the life of the "boss". She was always shocked by this and wanted to see what they said in their mouth. Boss. " But every time she mentioned this person, Qinglong smiled bitterly, looking up at the sky and saying to herself, he didn''t know if the boss would come back here. "I''m sorry." The ponytail suddenly said: "But I''m not a newcomer, you should trust me." The young man did not expect that she would apologize, but she laughed bitterly: "I''m sorry, but I''m not used to the shadow dragon control, it has nothing to do with you. I won''t let you grow outside the branch, just because the red scorpion is definitely not annoying. Your strength is by no means his opponent. I really do nt understand why Shadow Dragon threw this task on my head. I have nt thought of taking you from the beginning. " Ponytails obviously don''t recognize it: "I will never grow without this difficult task." "Oh, you can see it, in case you die? The cost of growth is not that simple." The young man was rather speechless about the newcomer, ponytail. The ponytail said lightly: "Dragon anger people won''t watch their companions die. I don''t believe you will let me die." "Cut." The young man sneered disdainfully: "I think you are right, do you think I will be desperate for anyone?" "But I''m your partner." The ponytail was unscathed. "I can''t stand you." The youth rolled his eyes. "Then don''t act privately." The ponytail smiled faintly, and did not directly answer the youth. How could she let go of the things she believed were so easy? She had to figure out what the master who was hiding in the medicine restaurant was for. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 105: Extra-tree branch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When it was time for school in the afternoon, Su Xiaoran offered to send Guoguo and Qiu Yan back. Qiu Yan refused decisively. She was not as unconscious as Xu Yun. Guoguo was very obedient and obediently followed Qiu Yan to the bus. Su Xiaoran knew that Guoguo''s sister had always been cold, so she didn''t ask any more and drove her tongue out and drove off the school by herself. After Xu Yun followed the car several times, Su Xiaoran was now more skilled and returned to the community in less than 20 minutes. However, Su Xiaoran just got out of the car, and a black and overbearing Grand Cherokee ran across her car. Su Xiaoran stunned, and quickly recognized that this car was Liu Tianyi. Liu Tianyi got out of the car with a smile on his face. He changed his clothes. Except for the bruises in the corners of his eyes and mouth, he could not see any embarrassment at noon. Su Xiaoran couldn''t help but be surprised, this guy recovered quickly. In Su Xiaoran s consciousness, those who had been beaten were hospitalized for as little as three or five days. If they were heavy, they did nt know how to break a few ribs. Although Liu Tianyi could see minor injuries on her face, she seemed There is nothing strange. "Mr. Liu, you ... are you okay?" Su Xiaoran is too kind after all. Even though she hated Liu Tianyi''s harassment, she did not put an end to the question. Liu Tianyi smiled slightly: "Xiao Ran, it seems that you still care about me very much, I''m fine, this little injury is nothing." Su Xiaoran saw Liu Tianyi with a smile on his face, and quickly recovered. He was wary: "Why are you here?" Liu Tianyi looked around at the community where Su Xiaoran lived: "Xiao Ran, this community has been around for a few years, I have a new house just renovated, a duplex of 240 square meters, it has been empty, if you like it , You can move in! A hundred times stronger than here! " "Sorry, Teacher Liu, thank you for your kindness, but I am used to this place." Su Xiaoran Xiu frowned. Liu Tianyi glanced at the house here dismissively and said contemptuously: "The house here is also the largest one hundred and twenty square meters, how is it enough." Su Xiaoran said blankly: "I am not used to living in such a big house, and if I am alone, it will be very empty." "Xiao Ran, if you feel empty, I can move over and live with you." Liu Tianyi''s eyes flashed with anticipation, which seemed to be his long-time fantasy. Su Xiaoran''s eyes glared: "Mr. Liu, you''d better pay attention when you speak. The last time I emphasize to you, we are only colleagues. If you want to continue this way, we may even have ordinary friends. Not done. " Liu Tianyi suddenly stopped being polite. His predominant eyes stared at Su Xiaoran: "Oh? Really? Oh, teacher Su, do you always want me to call you teacher Su, then I will meet your requirements today .. But I also tell you that I did nt plan to be an ordinary friend with you at all. " Su Xiaoran saw Liu Tianyi''s abominable expression, and people couldn''t help getting nervous: "What are you going to do?" "I want you to be my woman." Liu Tianyi suddenly put a handkerchief on Su Xiaoran''s face. Su Xiaoran didn''t wait to resist, and within three seconds he lost his ability to resist consciously, and was directly thrown into the car by Liu Tianyi. Liu Tianyi sneered coldly. This stunning medicinal drug composed of methoxyflurane and isoflurane was really fierce enough. I did nt expect it to be effective so soon. Five hundred flowers is really worth it. Because there were people in the community, Liu Tianyi did not dare to delay too long. He threw his handkerchief away in a panic and drove away quickly. In the panic, he did not notice the bag that Su Xiaoran lost on the ground when he was in a coma. ... After Qiuyan brought Guoguo back to the medicinal restaurant, he waited for Guoguo to talk about Xu Yun''s story at noon and urged Guoguo to go upstairs to do his homework. At this time Guoguo suddenly thought of a thing: "It''s broken. My schoolbag was forgotten in Teacher Su''s car!" At that time, Su Xiaoran was going to send Guoguo and Qiu Yan back. Guoguo didn''t intend to refuse, so he threw the schoolbag directly on Su Xiaoran''s car. As a result, Qiu Yan rejected Su Xiaoran''s good intention to send them. Guo also never thought of the schoolbag anymore. When I came back to do my homework, Guoguo found that he was missing something. "Ah? Are you sure?" Ruan Qingshuang said while pulling out his mobile phone, preparing to call Su Xiaoran to confirm. Guoguo is very sure: "I''m very sure, just in Mr. Su''s car." Ruan Qingshuang made a call while rubbing Guoguo''s head, and said to Guoguo: "Don''t worry, if it''s Mr. Su, your mother will get it for you." Xu Yun smiled and looked at the phone number Ruan Qingshuang said: "Let Teacher Su send it directly, let''s take care of it. Now is the peak period of commuting to work, the bus can crowd people. I really need to let them Get another car. " "No one answered." Ruan Qingshuang waited until the busy tone, and then dialed again. Someone answered this time, but it was indeed a man''s voice: "Hello?" Ruan Qingshuang was startled: "I am looking for Su Xiaoran, who are you?" "I am the security room of the Yupeng community. This phone is in the bag I found in the community. If you know the owner, then try to inform her. I think she should be the owner here." The man on the phone said: "The owner''s mobile phone book is encrypted and we can''t contact her acquaintances. Since you called, please help." "Okay, okay." Ruan Qingshuang hung up the phone and then explained the situation. Qiu Yan went straight upstairs in an indifferent way. She would definitely not do such a thing. Now that the medicine restaurant is full, she does not need to serve as a waiter. "I''ll go, where is her home." Xu Yun said: "I can only knock on the door to find her, and we don''t have any other contact methods for her." Guoguo proactively said: "Room 808, Unit 2, Building 16, Yupeng Community." Xu Yun took down the address and left. Just ten minutes after Xu Yun left, Ruan Qingshuang saw the noon ponytail entered the restaurant: "Hello, here again, what do you want to eat at night?" "Randomly." The ponytail smiled slightly, and she was still sitting at the noon position. She glanced at everyone and found that the one she was interested in was not there. ... Xu Yun knocked at the 808 door for a long time according to the address given by Guo Guo: "Teacher Su? Is Teacher Su here? Open the door if you are!" As a result, Teacher Su didn''t knock out, but knocked out the opposite door. The fat aunt opposite said impatiently to Xu Yun: "I said, lad, you have never finished, if people come out at home, obviously they haven''t returned home! Knock, knock. " "Sorry, Auntie, I asked, is the teacher Su opposite, Su Xiaoran?" Xu Yun wondered. "Of course yeah, if not, I''ll tell you long ago." Although the fat aunt is impatient, it is indeed a kind person. Xu Yun frowned, and he saw the car downstairs, which clearly showed that Su Xiaoran was back, but why was she not at home. No one was found at home. Xu Yun went directly to the communication room. Sure enough, he saw Su Xiaoran''s bag. After explaining it to the guard, he asked the security guard to take him to the place where the bag was found. The place where the bag was found was Next to Su Xiaoran''s car. This time the doubt cloud in Xu Yun''s mind was even heavier, how could this happen, Xu Yun accidentally found a handkerchief, very new. Most of the people in this year use paper towels, and those with handkerchiefs are very old people, and that kind of elderly people obviously will not have such a clean handkerchief, they are not willing to use such a clean handkerchief. Xu Yun picked up the handkerchief with doubt. Suddenly an ether-like odor smelled into his nose. Xu Yun quickly held his breath and dropped the handkerchief! This handkerchief is obviously soaked with isoflurane! Xu Yun is very clear that isoflurane is a medicine used for general anesthesia and half-body anesthesia in various operations. Using this thing on a handkerchief can obviously play a role of drug addiction. broken! A terrible thought came to Xu Yun''s mind: "Is there any monitoring here!" The security guard frowned: "The surveillance here is not open, only the door is open." "Take me to watch the monitoring!" Xu Yun said, according to the calculation, he could easily get the approximate time for Su Xiaoran to return. "This is not something you just watch." The security guard was a little displeased. Xu Yun directly bluffed him: "I tell you, I''m a policeman! I now suspect that the owner of this bag has been kidnapped! If you don''t cooperate with assistance, you are responsible if something goes wrong!" This was really easy to use. Xu Yun bluffed people in one sentence, and the security guard immediately brought Xu Yun back to watch the monitoring. Soon, according to the estimated time, Xu Yun saw Su Xiaoran''s car driving into the community, followed by a very familiar Grand Cherokee behind her car, Xu Yun instantly buzzed his brain, about three minutes later, then The black Grand Cherokee left the community again. "Stop!" Xu Yun concluded, and then quickly dialed Qin Wan''er''s phone. While staring at the monitor screen carefully, he said to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Wan''er, I suspect that Teacher Su has an accident now. Can you contact the transportation department Help me check a Grand Cherokee out of Yupeng Community. The license plate number is River A63 ... The community monitoring is unclear, the license plate is not visible, the car is black! " Qin Wan''er hasn''t gotten off work yet. After hearing the words, she was a little dazed: "Xu Yun, didn''t you make a joke on me? I''m still in the office. I''ll take someone over." "Even if you are out of the police, I just speculate, in case it is true, everything will be late when you get out of the police. If you cooperate with me, I will not let Teacher Su lose anything." Xu Yun still has some confidence. If it was Wang Baeg that **** Teacher Su, then he would let him know today that Lord Ma had a few eyes! Qin Wan''er really has no doubt about Xu Yun. Since he said so, she will cooperate with her. After hanging up, Qin Wan''er quickly called the traffic police brigade. Fortunately, there were a few acquaintances in it, otherwise it would still I do nt see anyone helping you. Xu Yun hung up the phone and picked up the bag that Su Xiaoran dropped. Fortunately, the car key was in the bag. He rushed directly to the place where Su Xiaoran stopped. The security guard felt that he was a policeman, and he didn''t dare to say anything, and he was involved in the kidnapping incident. When he saw Xu Yun driving in an ownerless car, he hurriedly raised the lever to let it go. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 106: captivity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The security captain who didn''t know what happened happened just walked back and saw that the car was still driving so fast at the entrance and exit, and his men were still letting go, immediately angered, and directly scolded the security guard. The security guard also felt wronged and quickly explained. It does nt matter if you do nt explain. After the explanation, the security captain is even more angry: Did you see his ID ?! "No." "In case the **** is fake, who is responsible for this? Not only have to leave the bag, but also drove away the car!" The captain of the security team was speechless for such a wonderful thing on his team. It hasn''t happened. ... Fortunately, Xu Yun slipped away early, he was afraid of encountering that kind of real person, he did not know the destination, so he could only leave in the direction of the car on the corner of the monitor, and when he reached the intersection, Xu thoughtless Yun can only rely on his intuition to guess the direction. Fortunately, the investigation speed of Qin Wan''er was timely enough, and soon the surveillance cameras along the way were called out. After all, Su Xiaoran was her friend and she was naturally very worried. "According to the investigation, it was determined that the car drove into a secluded villa area in the eastern suburbs. There are about thirty private villas. There is no way to determine this." Qin Waner said urgently: "You come to the place to pick me up, I Go with you, don''t worry about being photographed for speeding violations, I will explain the situation to the traffic police department. " Xu Yun was also unambiguous and directly agreed with Qin Wan''er. At this time, he wouldn''t think that she was a towing oil bottle. It was more convenient to bring a policeman to the villa area. At least you can go in and check it out without being blinded by those property management or security guards in the villa community, and you do nt need to go around the police station in Wenhui District where Qin Waner is located. The throttle at the foot was tight, and the car known as the steel gun rushed out beautifully. Anyway, Qin Wan''er will assist the police to explain the case to elide the violation of the speed limit. Xu Yun does not need to grind the chirp. He arrived one minute early and Su Xiaoran Get out of danger a minute earlier. Xu Yun came to the police station in Wenhui District five minutes later. Qin Waner was already waiting at the door. When Xu Yun arrived, she quickly entered the car and did not wait for her **** to sit firmly. Xu Yun rushed out of the accelerator. Qin Wan''er believes Xu Yun''s car skills are entirely due to the last time he drove the Shenlong Fukang to chase Mercedes-Benz. He can catch up with Mercedes-Benz with that kind of car and drive directly to the cylinder. This guy is a professional racer. Xu Yun galloped all the way, and Qin Waner was afraid to disturb him, so he didn''t ask him if he would make such a judgment. The average speed of one hundred and fifty or sixty steps per hour is really not unusual. Qin Wan''er''s nervous heart is about to come up. ... After Liu Tianyi took Su Xiaoran home, he quickly tied it to a chair. He was not eager to do anything. He poured a glass of whiskey and sat on the sofa, waiting for Su Xiaoran to wake up quietly. Conquering when a woman is comatose ca nt satisfy Liu Tianyi s mentality at all. If you talk about idols, he appreciates Mr. Chen s kind of letting the girl take the initiative to take pictures to take pictures, and despise Li Herui s kind of mesmerizing after taking drugs. Messy. Liu Tianyi didn''t want to be the latter, so he was waiting, although he was essentially the latter''s waste behavior that was not a man. "..." Su Xiaoran finally regained her meaning after an hour of coma. She opened her eyes faintly and looked blankly around, wondering in her heart: "Where is this?" Suddenly, a smiling voice behind Su Xiaoran was shocked enough: "Xiao Ran, are you awake? Don''t be afraid, this is my home." Liu Tianyi''s voice caused a chill in Su Xiaoran''s spine, and she quickly raised the idea of ??escape, but she was just struggling, but felt a pain in her wrist. At this time, she realized that she had been tied back. On a chair, from hands to feet, all of them were sturdy and sturdy, and they could not struggle at all. "Help!-" Su Xiaoran realized his situation and the first reaction was to call for help: "Is there anyone! Help!" Liu Tianyi looked at Su Xiaoran, who was struggling and panicked, and the smile on his face began to distort. Su Xiaoran''s scream made him feel like he was Li Xiaorui. The sense of shame made him feel that the idol teacher Chen was holding the camera Make fun of him. "Shout! Shout out loud! Even if you shout your throat, no one will come to save you!" Liu Tianyi''s deformed mentality has gradually formed: "I tell you, here are all rooms with good soundproofing treatment, don''t Say you shout, no sound can be heard even outside the shot! And even if someone outside hears it, there will be absolutely no more fuss. " Su Xiaoran looked nervously at everything around her. The dim light made her unable to see what was around. "This is the underground chamber of my house. Hey, no one will come to this place except me!" Liu Tianyi''s voice seemed extremely sinister: "Xiao Ran, I am sincere to you, why don''t you accept me?" "Teacher Liu, don''t do this, you are breaking the law!" Su Xiaoran said nervously, in the underground chamber, just thinking about the name was enough for her to tremble. Liu Tianyi sneered: "I broke the law? Then I can''t help it anymore. I love you too much. I also break the law for love. Besides, no one knows this place. Even if I imprison you for this century, no one will know!" Su Xiaoran''s heart was cold, imprisoned? The word is so harsh that it drills into her eardrums. She has read some news reports that foreign perverts will imprison people for fun. She just thinks about how sad those people feel, and how terrible life is without freedom, she thought I dare not think about it. And now Liu Tianyi actually said to imprison himself! "You can''t do this, Teacher Liu, you let me go!" Su Xiaoran began to struggle despite the intense pain in his wrist. Liu Tianyi laughed hey, the laughter grew louder and sharper: "Hey, hey, hahaha!" Su Xiaoran really felt a sense of terror, she was totally afraid to imagine what happened now, if she would really be imprisoned here, and then spend the rest of the dark days, it would be better for her than death! "Please, I beg you not to be like this!" Su Xiaoran''s struggle turned into a pleading. Liu Tianyi knew that her purpose had been achieved. If she wanted to succumb to herself, she had to let her know what fear was. When a person''s mentality of fear was infinitely inspired, any request would be accepted. "Xiao Ran, I don''t want that either. If I imprison you, your family will find you everywhere. I will feel uneasy. I can only comfort them by sending them all to another world." Liu Tianyi walked to Su Xiaoran and smiled softly: "What do you think?" Su Xiaoran''s mind was like a lightning strike, and it was completely dark. She never thought Liu Tianyi''s mentality would be deformed to this point, which actually threatened the life of her family: "Don''t ... don''t ... please ... ... I beg you not to do this ... " After being shocked by a huge panic in his heart, Su Xiaoran began to become trance and murmured in his mouth. Liu Tianyi sneered in front of Su Xiaoran with a sneer: "Of course, all this can be changed, Xiao Ran, being my girlfriend, how could I imprison my girlfriend? How could I treat my girlfriend? What about the family? What do you say? " "Don''t ... I don''t ... Don''t force me, I beg you, let me go, let my family ..." Su Xiaoran still didn''t let go. Liu Tianyi''s heart was dull, he didn''t understand where he was not worthy of her! Why would Su Xiaoran refuse to refuse herself again and again, even now she is in despair, she will still refuse herself! For money, he has! No one in Hedong City is richer than his family! Want to look? He also has! Liu Tianyi, her mother with a genetic appearance, can be regarded as handsome and handsome, and he has been in the gym all year round, and his figure has also remained very intact. "Where am I not worthy of you?" Liu Tianyi shouted almost roaring. Su Xiaoran was trembling with shock. She didn''t know what to say besides begging for mercy: "Please, please ... let me go ..." "Impossible! I will imprison you all my life! You will live in this basement forever! Forever! You heard it right!" Liu Tianyi snarled: "Unless you agree to my request, I will never let go After you! I will not let your family go! " "Help-!!!" Su Xiaoran was almost hysterical, but she could only feel the helplessness that the sound was completely absorbed by the wall. Liu Tianyi was sad and said: "Shout! Shout! When you are tired, I will let you know what it means to be imprisoned!" Su Xiaoran''s eyes glared: "I will never let you succeed! Even if it is dead, I will not!" She has been prepared for the worst mentality, if she succumbed, she would rather die. "Hahaha, come on, Xiao Ran, drink some water, otherwise you will have no strength to call." Liu Tianyi took a bottle of mineral water and opened it, reaching Su Xiaoran''s mouth. Su Xiaoran turned her head and went on a hunger strike to ban water. Three to five days was enough to make people die. If she couldn''t escape, she would rather die. Liu Tianyi''s eyes exposed cold light: "Do you think you can eat or drink, as long as you die? Well, I tell you, Su Xiaoran, since I dare to kidnap you, I dare to imprison your family! You better be good Obedient, otherwise, the one who is the closest to you tomorrow will be the one you are closest to! " "Don''t!" Su Xiaoran almost shouted. The corner of Liu Tianyi s mouth showed a triumphant smile: "Then listen to me and drink the water. Hey, I not only like your people, but also your silver bell-like voice. If you have a dumb throat, I ll be distressed. . Quickly, drink it, drink water and I will not start with your family. " Su Xiaoran couldn''t bear the tears of humiliation anymore. While drinking the mineral water handed over by Liu Tianyi, he kept crying. "Wow-boom!" The iron door in the basement was suddenly opened by a strong impact and fell directly down the steps, hitting the ground heavily. Liu Tianyi shook his hand, and the whole bottle of water fell to the ground. The whole person looked at the door in a panic. Su Xiaoran instantly felt like seeing the sun again. The excitement and surging could not be described. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 107: Villa secret room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fifteen minutes ago, Xu Yun and Qin Waner finally arrived at this villa area in the eastern suburbs. At that time, the development of this place was prepared for the rich, and only 30 buildings were developed, and the real rich and powerful people in Hedong City lived. Of course, the rightful people will not live by themselves, but all the children enjoy it. Therefore, the property management here is also the highest level. The security personnel are all veterans, and they are all the kind with good skills. There is absolutely no such kind of security forces as some security companies. Xu Yun was stopped as soon as he reached the door of the community. "Sorry, please show me your pass." The security here is obviously of good quality. After all, it is for the rich to guard the door, and will not easily do the kind of behavior that dogs look low. The security guard stopped Xu Yun s car, just because this community has never been able to get in or out of a car under 500,000. The Audi A6 that is equipped with it is not a car in this community. The S-class Mercedes-Benz and the 7-series BMW also Can only be regarded as general goods. More than 3 million cars have appeared. "Is this possible?" Qin Wan''er took out the police identity certificate and showed it to the security guard directly: "Police handle the case, I hope you cooperate with law enforcement." "Yes!" The security guard is a soldier, so he cooperated with the salute and released it, and said very positively: "If we need the help of our security department, please ask the police officer to tell us what we need to do, we will never complain. " Qin Waner saw that Xu Yun didn''t have any expression, so she politely refused: "No, thank you." Xu Yun just said: "You just need to tell us where the black Grand Cherokee with the number plate at the beginning of the river A63 is located." The security guard was slightly startled, and was impressed: "I did see it just now. The owner of the car is the owner of the community. If I remember correctly, it seems to be Villa No. 18, which goes into the third row." "Are you sure?" Qin Wan''er asked in detail. When the security guard stunned, he did have that impression, but he didn''t remember it deliberately, so he didn''t dare to say that kind of guarantee. "He is not sure, but I can be sure." Xu Yun said lightly, thanking the security guard and drove in. "What if it''s wrong?" Qin Wan''er was helpless. "I didn''t have a search warrant. If I found the wrong door, others could sue us for illegally invading the house." Xu Yun disagreed: "I believe that the consciousness of a veteran will not be wrong, and even if it is wrong, it does not matter. Anyway, China is not the United States, and residents have no right to shoot people who invade private houses directly. Although Qin Wan''er is helpless, he can only let Xu Yun do what he wants. The security guard was not at ease. After the two men drove in for half an hour, they finally rushed over. Of course, this is all afterwords. After Xu Yun stopped, there was an extra wire in his hand. He easily crossed the courtyard wall of the villa, and skillfully hooked the security door of the villa with a wire. When Qin Waner struggled to climb into the courtyard wall of the villa , Xu Yun has broken into the door. "You used to be a Jiangyang thief?" Qin Wan''er was surprised. "Hey, there is no one here. Let''s not be so good. If we find the wrong person, we are really breaking the law." After Xu Yun''s calm analysis, he found the door into the garage and quickly opened it. Sure enough, the black Grand Cherokee was parked in the garage. Qin Wan''er said nothing, and quickly pulled out his gun, and his expression quickly became tense. "Wow." Xu Yun closed the door directly. "Can you lower your voice!" Qin Wan''er said nervously, what to do if the suspect heard it upstairs! Xu Yun did not think so: "The person must not be indoors. If it is, the voice you just entered is enough to make him aware." Xu Yun felt it after entering the room, and could not find the breath of the person. . "Where will that person be?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but be surprised. Suddenly some very weak vibrations came from the ground, which ordinary people could not feel, but Xu Yun knew that sound waves could cause such weak vibrations. For example, if someone yells in your ear, your eardrum will buzz. Xu Yun knew that this weak vibration was caused by people roaring in a completely enclosed place. "There are secret rooms here." Xu Yun suddenly raised his conjecture. Qin Wan''er''s pupils are all enlarged. Isn''t this playing the detective game again? Villa secret room? It sounds like the movie starring the perverted murderer ... Xu Yun turned on the light in the living room and looked carefully at the ground. Obviously, no one had cleaned the villa for a long time. Although the dust was not obvious, it was enough for Xu Yun to distinguish it with his naked eyes. Along the erased trace, Xu Yun soon saw a thick dark door in the storage room in the kitchen. This is probably the entrance to the underground chamber. When he thought that Su Xiaoran might have been traumatized by the poison inside, Xu Yun burst into a murderous moment, and suddenly kicked **** this heavy iron gate. The iron door couldn''t bear such a huge impact force, and was directly separated from the door frame, and it just hit the ground in the basement. Qin Wan''er, who was behind Xu Yun, almost screamed in surprise. If she didn''t see it with her own eyes, she couldn''t believe that there was such a secret room. "Xu Yun!" Su Xiaoran''s soothing voice directly tore through the dark space and rushed up. Liu Tianyi stared at the **** who broke in suddenly with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe how anyone could find this place! Even if he can find it, how did he come in? ! "Xiao Ran! Are you really here?" Qin Wan''er heard the call and hurried Xu Yun down. Su Xiaoran heard the call of her girlfriends and her spirit collapsed completely: "Wan''er, save me quickly! Save me!" Xu Yun and Su Xiaoran walked down the basement, and Liu Tianyi''s nerves tightened directly. He quickly picked up the scissors that had just been used to cut the rope that tied Su Xiaoran and placed it on Su Xiaoran''s neck. "Don''t come here! If you dare to take a step forward, I will kill her!" Liu Tianyi''s distress had already been twisted and deformed, and the moment he kidnapped Su Xiaoran, he had lost his humanity. Qin Wan''er quickly picked up the pistol: "Put down the scissors in your hand! I''m a policeman, you have no way to escape, I advise you to take it as soon as possible!" Liu Tianyi''s eyes were fierce, and Qin Wan''er''s words didn''t play any role at all, but instead inspired Liu Tianyi''s anger: "I counted to three! If you don''t put down the gun in your hand, I will pierce her stomach! two!" "Wait a minute!" Qin Wan''er scolded: "Then let''s make a deal! You let go, I let you go!" "Do you think I will believe the police?" Liu Tianyi raised his head and smiled a few times: "I would rather believe the sow is on the tree than I would believe the police''s mouth! Hehe, but I have changed my mind now! I want you to shoot Beat this man beside you! " Qin Wan''er and Su Xiaoran both froze. All of Liu Tianyi''s psychological imbalances were caused by this man. He glared at Xu Yun and said to Qin Wan''er: "I let you shoot this man! Hit his leg! If you don''t hit him, I will use Scissors pierce her leg! " This choice made Qin Waner directly into a panic, she had never encountered such a situation. "Don''t!" Qin Wan''er and Su Xiaoran screamed at the same time. Qin Wan''er didn''t want psychologically distorted Liu Tianyi to start with Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran didn''t want Qin Wan''er to shoot Xu Yun. Liu Tianyi raised his scissors and started counting with a sneer: "One!" "No ..." Qin Waner''s pistol was still shaking, because Liu Tianyi was hiding behind Su Xiaoran, she didn''t dare to shoot Liu Tianyi. "two!" Qin Wan''er''s mind was completely blank. She couldn''t choose. She could not shoot her at Xu Yun, but she couldn''t do it when she watched Su Xiaoran get stabbed. Su Xiaoran gritted her teeth and was ready to endure the severe pain. She would rather be injured, and never hope that Qin Wan''er would shoot Xu Yun for herself. Both of them were blank, waiting quietly for Liu Tianyi to read the last number. "three." But this voice is obviously not Liu Tianyi''s. At the moment when Liu Tianyi opened his mouth, a figure appeared directly in front of Liu Tianyi. Before Liu Tianyi was surprised, the scissors in his hand had been taken by Xu Yun. When Xu Yun read the number "three", Liu Tianyi felt a sharp pain in the thigh head bone! He looked down and Xu Yun stabbed the scissors into it! The scissors that implied Xu Yun''s true energy directly tore Liu Tianyi''s thigh muscles, and they were stuck on his bones. The pain of the bone fracture made Liu Tianyi completely unbearable. "Oh-!!!" Liu Tianyi fell to the ground in pain, Xu Yun did not hesitate to catch up with a foot, just kicked Liu Tianyi out of five meters away, and directly knocked over some of the liquor stored in the basement, and the aroma was suddenly overflowing in the basement. Qin Wan''er quickly stepped forward to untie the rope that bound Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran instantly felt like he was regaining the sky, holding Qin Wan''er tightly and crying. This time, Xu Yun took no mercy and kicked Liu Tianyi''s seven meat and eight elements directly with his true energy. The organs in the whole body were stirred together. On this foot, Liu Tianyi passed out directly, no more breath. "Leave the rest to the police." Qin Wan''er didn''t want Xu Yun to use lynching, and finally spoke. Xu Yun nodded: "But here is the Eastern District, and who is Qi Yishan in the Eastern District? You don''t know it." Qin Wan''er smiled faintly: "Isn''t his uncle Jin Biao already worshipped under Qingshuang''s door? I''m also worried about Qi Yishan''s favoritism, so I hope you ask Jin Biao to come forward and tell him to be his nephew." "Uh ... this is a good idea." Xu Yun nodded. "You don''t see it, you are quite smart." After Xu Yun dragged the person out of the villa, the security guard at the door just arrived, and he didn''t need to call the police. The security guard already called the police directly, but Qin Waner said it himself. Qi Yishan, the director of Tuoshan District, was Qin Wan''er when he heard it. He didn''t directly use the people from Dongjiao Branch, so he took someone to handle it. Xu Yun was not idle, so Dan Hongning contacted Jin Biao and told Jin Biao to go to the Tuoshan police station to wait. Xu Yun ordered him to tell him, how dare Jin Biao have anything to say, how did they remember Ma Pinghai that day? It is clear that Ma Pinghai is still inexplicably dead, so Jin Biao went directly by car. Because Ma Pinghai''s death has not yet found the real murderer, Jin Biao has always suspected that the woman named Qiu Yan did it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 108: I will tell you if you win Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tuoshan Police Station was very lively tonight, Qi Yishan did not expect that Uncle Jin Biao would come here. Originally he was still thinking about how to deal with the relationship between these people, but he didn''t expect that his uncle actually humbled to Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er in greeting: "Brother Yun, Officer Qin, you should tell me when you go to Dongjiao to handle the case. I will definitely go all out to help. " "I''m afraid you help the criminals." Xu Yun didn''t have a good air: "Jin Biao, I put the words here today. I have a clear relationship between you and Director Qi. I don''t want Director Qi to cheat you in this case. people." Qi Yishan''s face was red and white, and Qin Wan''er looked amused. He didn''t care about them. He took the frightened Su Xiaoran to take notes. Jin Biao was thick-skinned and didn''t feel embarrassed at all: "If it wasn''t for Yishan to help us resolve misunderstandings, I wouldn''t be able to get to know Yunge, right? Haha, how is Shuang Shuang recently? What. " Looking at Uncle Biao''s respectful attitude, Qi Yishan really thought he was hitting a ghost: "Uncle Biao, what is the situation?" "Yishan, be kind to Yunge in the future." Jin Biao said: "Hedong city will be Yunge''s world sooner or later, do you know what I mean?" Qi Yishan breathed a sigh of relief, and his uncle, who had always dominated the party, would also be conquered? ! This Xu Yun is really not a simple person. Several police officers who had friction with Xu Yun that day did not dare to say anything. In fact, they had always been lingering in Xu Yun''s heart. The one punch of Xu Yun made them uncomfortable until now. Although Qi Yishan didn''t know what happened, he came to see his uncle personally, and he was sure of Xu Yun''s ability in his heart. After Su Xiaoran talked about what happened, they asked Qin Waner to leave. Watching Xu Yun drive away, Qi Yishan said, "Uncle, is this guy really that simple?" "Of course." Jin Biao nodded convincingly, and then said: "Go, take me to see who dares to provoke the Buddha. I''m not afraid of death." However, after seeing that the person arrested was Liu Tianyi, Jin Biao almost collapsed: "How could it be him !?" Jin Biao and Liu Sheng had a friendship. Liu Sheng entered Hedong City five years ago. Jin Biao wanted to destroy him directly, but Liu Sheng suppressed Jin Biao with his powerful strength. Jin Biao knew that he was a Jiang Ronglong. People made a friend agreement, Liu Sheng did not affect Jin Biao''s business, Jin Biao did not prevent Liu Sheng from making money. Five years later, when the two met from Pingshui, they were considered upgraded to a gentleman. Now seeing Liu Sheng''s son beaten by Xu Yun like this, Jin Biao certainly won''t sit back and watch. "Uncle Uncle, how to deal with this person? Sell Xu Yun a face, heavy penalty?" Qi Yishan frowned, this guy looked familiar. "Heavy punishment? Do you know who he is!" Jin Biao sneered: "You can find a way to deal with this matter. You send me to this car, but he is Liu Sheng''s son. You punish him, don''t you want to live!" Qi Yishan was stunned. No wonder he was so familiar. He really looked exactly like his old man: "Qin Wan''er and Xu Yun are too unpretentious, and even Liu Sheng''s son dare to touch." Jin Biao took a deep breath: "We can''t afford to offend any of these people, Yishan, if you think of a way to get things done, I will find someone to take care of." Qi Yishan nodded, he still had to give Jin Biao''s face. "I''ll send this kid back first, and the things here will be entrusted to you." Of course, Jin Biao''s muddy water has his own purpose. Liu Sheng has always been an unattainable existence for him. He knows this People and some of their strengths in Hedong City are by no means a hierarchical level. Now that the boy with the surname Xu in the Southern District has engaged Liu Sheng''s son, he may be able to use the opportunity to trigger a struggle. If Xu Yun can even defeat Liu Sheng, then Jin Biao decides that he will never be honest. If Liu Sheng wins, his life-saving grace is not a small contribution, and he can continue to do his best in Hedong City. . Of course, the best outcome is to lose both sides, and at that point, the entire Hedong city is still his site. ... Xu Yun drove Qin Wan''er and Su Xiaoran back to the Yupeng community where Su Xiaoran lived, and when he reached the door, the security guard who had been scolded by the security team leader jumped out quickly. You say you are a policeman, what is your ID! What if I am a thief! " Not waiting for Xu Yun to explain, Qin Waner put down the rear window, glared fiercely, and took out the document: "See? The thief can come back?" Su Xiaoran still shivered because of the transition fright, so Qin Waner''s mood was terribly bad. Now that someone comes to talk nonsense, it is easy to disgust her. "Uh ... sorry, police officer ... I''m not a good person." The security guard was suddenly speechless, so he didn''t know how to talk. Su Xiaoran, like Qin Wan''er, was born and raised in Jinnan City. The house in this community is the old house of Su Xiaoran''s grandmother''s family. Because there is no old man in her family, she came to work in Hedong International Bilingual School and she herself Lived here. After Xu Yun and Qin Waner sent Su Xiaoran home, Su Xiaoran had just walked out of that shadow. She was grateful or grateful to Xu Yun and Qin Waner. After hearing about the incident, she took Xu Yun directly Seen as a life saver. Xu Yun looked at the time and unconsciously it was already 8 o''clock. He called Ruan Qingshuang and informed him of the current situation. Ruan Qingshuang finally felt relieved. If Guo learned that something was wrong with Teacher Su, he also looked There was no need for schoolbag assignments, and Xu Yun was asked to comfort Mr. Su. "Are you hungry?" Xu Yun was hungry anyway. He hadn''t eaten at night yet: "Shall I go out and buy some." Qin Wan''er''s belly was very cooperative, and she also blushed: "Do you still need to ask, what time is it, and I will starve to death." "What do you want to eat?" Xu Yun smiled lightly. "Xiao Ran, you''re welcome." Qin Wan''er said generously: "Say what you want to eat, let him go out and buy." Of course, Su Xiaoran was embarrassed: "It should be me who invites you to dinner, even if there is nothing today, you come to my house to be my guest." Qin Wan rolled his eyes politely: "You''re so polite to me, I''m really regarded as an outsider. In today''s special circumstances, he can''t die with a meal." "Mr. Su, you are welcome, let Qin Waner accompany you to talk, tell me what you want to eat, and I will solve it." Xu Yun said. "That''s embarrassing ..." Su Xiaoran still felt so bad. Qin Wan''er is no longer nonsense: "I want to eat seafood supreme pizza, French torch snail, anchovy ..." "Okay, you don''t have to say that, I know." Xu Yun told her again, she directly memorized the Pizza Hut menu: "Mr. Su, do you like to eat all of what she said? No opinion? " Su Xiaoran smiled slightly: "Well, no opinion." Qin Waner waved his hands impatiently: "What a waste, what I ordered was her favorite food in high school. At that time, we had to eat a big meal every month." As long as there is something you want to eat, Xu Yun quickly went back to buy the food, and then accompanied the two beautiful women to have a rich dinner. Anyway, there are some in the store. Xu Yun almost bought it all over again. It is absolutely possible to eat. A great shortcut to forget unpleasant things. Soon it was 11pm, and Su Xiaoran''s spirit was almost recovered. "Go back, I will stay with her tonight." Qin Wan''er ordered Xu Yun to **** her away: "It''s so late, the restaurant is probably closed. Don''t quarrel with Guoguo when you go back, otherwise she will definitely ask Dongdong Western. " Xu Yun had planned to leave long ago, but every time he wanted to speak, Su Xiaoran poured tea and cut fruit again, so that he had no idea of ??leaving. What a hospitable host, he had gone too much Don''t give people face. "It''s so late, otherwise stay together for supper?" Su Xiaoran really started to hold back again. Qin Wan''er extinguished her good intention in one gulp: "Cough! The supper is free, and if you stay, you should stay and sleep together." Su Xiaoran was blushed by Qin Wan''er, and she stopped being polite to Xu Yunduo. Xu Yun''s dream of eating supper was also extinguished by Qin Wan''er, and he could only leave obediently. As the weather fell into autumn, the night breeze also began to cool down. Xu Yun walked all the way back to the medicinal restaurant, wondering if he should buy two clothes. If he wears pants in a few days, he will definitely be laughed at. Unconsciously, Xu Yun finally came out of the restaurant. As soon as he opened the door, he felt a breath of breath. "Who." Xu Yun turned around and looked at the figure under the street lamp opposite. Although his breath was breathtaking, he had no intention of killing, so Xu Yun could be sure that the other party was not a red scorpion. After all, Red Scorpion already knows that Xu Yun has reached the level of a super master, and will definitely not take the risk. Under the light, the figure was curvy and graceful: "I thought you had noticed something and you have left." Xu Yun quickly recognized the sound, and it was the ponytail that would use purple electricity to pierce through the cloud: "I did notice something, but I wouldn''t leave, who are you?" With a keen sense of breath, Xu Yun can basically determine that ponytails are not a kind of red scorpion or violent fox venerable person. She does not have the sophisticated atmosphere of the masters of the underground world. Although she is powerful, she has a few childish clips. in the middle. "You don''t need to know who I am, let''s talk about you." Ponytail said lightly: "You are not an ordinary person, why should you hide in a small medicine restaurant, what is your intention?" "Take care of your sister''s affairs? Does a typical dog take a mouse to do more business?" Xu Yun thought so, and only said: "Must have an intention?" Ponytails are powerful and humane: "Of course! People are motivated to do anything! What is your motivation!" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, his motivation? He is just because the proprietress here is beautiful, the waiter here is cool, the beautiful women here are all shameless, he feels that he is here, he is happy, he is proud. But if Xu Yun said that, would the ponytail standing opposite believe? "Want to know?" Xu Yun smiled softly: "Oh, beat me, I will tell you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 109: Gee, so fragrant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ponytail suddenly shot at Xu Yun like lightning, and the impetuous people scolded: "If you want to find bitter food, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Of course Xu Yun felt the breath of breath that had exploded in vain on the ponytail. His eyes flashed inconceivably. This girl''s ability is really not small. Xu Yun can only conclude that her strength is at least based on the feeling of this breath. It is comparable to the recovered Qiu Yan. First-class master, Xu Yun''s mouth showed a slight smile, no wonder he would use the dark weapon technique of purple electricity through the cloud, it turned out that it was really the person who came out of that place. Although Xu Yun was secretly glad to see the person he met, it was a little unpleasant that he didn''t know the ponytail, and he couldn''t figure out when there was a woman there. I was really too weak in peach blossoms. I haven''t seen a woman''s hair in this place for twenty years. It''s been a year since I left, and they were equipped with beautiful women. "I wipe! Dazzled?" Xu Yun thought to himself, he was suddenly at a loss, there could be no woman in Dragon''s Fury, could it be that he had made a mistake, and after recovering, Xu Yun suddenly felt a little body protection, Watching the ponytail alertly. The ponytail stared at the person opposite him, staring at himself with blushing, erratic changes in his face, wondering his reaction in his heart, and when Xu Yun looked at her with vigilance, she quickly put away her heart and went all out. ''S blow rushed directly to Xu Yun. Xu Yun lightly leaned on his body, and the ponytail fell directly with a fierce wind blow, but she turned extremely sensitively and swept a whip leg, Xu Yun subconsciously reached out to block it, although the ponytail''s back exposed a huge flaw, but He did not start. The ponytail was shocked. Just now, she was so easily blocked by this man''s full-strength foot. It made her dumbfounded. She seemed to be kicking on cotton. Although the foot strength contained the hurting internal force, Everything has been resolved. Who is the opponent? ! The ponytail obviously did not dare to think that the opponent was higher than his own realm, and it was much higher! Young people who have begun to step into the first-rate masters will have the feeling of being the only one in the world, and the solid internal force will make them feel that they are invincible. This feeling will disappear after they meet the real super masters. Xu Yun also had such a period of ignorance, and when he was eighteen years old, he had just stepped into a first-rate master, and he once thought he was invincible. But Master Wang Yi quickly let him know his insignificance. Xu Yun, who took the task for the first time, almost died of Huang Quan. Obviously, the ponytail, like Xu Yun at that time, completely thought that he could take on any important tasks, but only found out that he was small after the shot. Suddenly, Xu Yun took a wonderful step, and the figure disappeared in front of the ponytail. The ponytail was shocked. Before she could react, Xu Yun''s voice sounded behind her ear: "You can''t win me." The ponytail quickly turned back to punch, but Xu Yun only left a residual image and disappeared in front of her again. shock! Ponytail had never encountered such an opponent that made her completely unable to fight back, and she was unable to return to the sky before the overwhelming disadvantage. This is her first mission. She is fully prepared to face Red Scorpion, but Red Scorpion is only a first-class master, and now she is very clear that her opponent is definitely a super master above the first-class master! "Ah!" The ponytail screamed suddenly, and her arms were suddenly struck behind her, no matter how she struggled, she could not escape the fate of being subdued by Xu Yun. Xu Yun pushed out the ponytail with a chuckle, and his face was still calm: "I said you lost, tell me who you are, and I won''t kill you." Ponytail sneered: "Dream!" As soon as the words fell, she bullied herself again, even if she knew she had no chance, she still chose to contend with it! She would rather choose to die in battle, and she would never reveal her half-word identity. It is indeed easy for people''s strength to break out in a desperate situation. Xu Yun did not dare to underestimate, and seriously faced with the ponytails and the palms of the mountains and the sea. Ponytails walk like dragons, flipping their palms like eagles, piercing, piercing, splitting, flicking, traversing, bumping, and buckling are all killings that require human life. The breathlessness of her body suddenly erupted into an endless murderous intention. The girl who looked like pure sunshine also instantly became terrifying. Youlong Bagua Palm! Xu Yun was surprised, she actually used this palm method! Youlong Bagua Palm is a palm technique that is famous for its unpredictable changes in the double fist palm method and the pace of the foot. The palm method has four directions, four corners and eight directions, and it is criss-crossed like a hexagram in the diagram of the Zhouyi Bagua. This kind of palm technique must be a combination of martial arts and internal skill. Without good internal force to make a foundation, it is impossible to get the essence of this palm technique. Xu Yun was surprised not because ponytails could use this set of palm techniques, but because this set of palm techniques was a major course when Silver Dragon was alive ... But even if the ponytails tried their best, they still couldn''t shake Xu Yun''s half points. After all, the difference in strength was obvious. Now even if she hit Xu Yun, it would be difficult to really hurt him with real Qi body protection. Xu Yunxun was like lightning, his hands grasped the ponytail''s palms like iron tongs, and pressed the person directly on the thick trunk behind him. The pride of the ponytail was also disintegrated in an instant. The speechless majesty of Xu Yun turned all her anger into nothingness. No matter how struggling she is, she can''t break away half a point. Xu Yun''s face slowly pressed down, and the tip of his nose almost even touched the tip of his ponytail: "Youlong Bagua array is good, but you are still tender." Ponytail was shocked in his heart, why would this person know his name! The name of this set of palms is called the body and gossip palm. Only in Long Nuli is the name of the dragon and the palm of the palm. The palm method has been improved by many master masters in the past few decades. It cannot be recognized by ordinary people. "How do you know?" The killing intention in ponytail eyes became more apparent than before. "Three shapes and three potentials, three spaces and three joints, three circles and three tops, three wraps and three mins." Xu Yun lightly wrote out the eight elements of Youlong Bagua Palm. . " The ponytail glanced over in surprise: "You ... who the **** are you!" "Three wraps are wrapped in qi, shoulders, and two elbows are wrapped. Sanmin is in the heart, eyes, and palms." Xu Yun did not answer the question of the ponytail, and continued to say to himself: "If so If you ca nt do it, then you might as well give up this set of palms. " If you can''t do it, give up! In addition to the surprise, the ponytail is only surprised. The person in front of him actually said the same thing as master master Wang Yi! "Tumbling, good fragrance." Xu Yun sniffed, couldn''t help but praise, there is a kind of woman''s body fragrance is very special, let people smell a special feeling, obviously, this is the type in front of him. The ponytail was shocked, and the man who almost put his mouth on his mouth was furious, and this man was actually mean and frivolous during the fierce battle! Ponytail suddenly thought of something, just lift the knee! I wipe! Xu Yun was so smug, he just made a fierce move. This yin and bang is not a joke. If it is not his true qi protection, he will be cut off! This dead girl was so unreasonable, and she didn''t treat her like that, as for such a ruthless move! The ponytail took the opportunity to escape Xu Yun''s control, and now she only has one way to go, then escape! Because she is not an opponent of the person in front of her. Suddenly all the street lights went out, and Xu Yun knew it was past midnight. Taking advantage of the dark moment, the ponytail jumped into the air directly. She regretted acting without permission. Although she promised Qinglong very seriously in the afternoon, she would never act without permission, but after Qinglong left to investigate the red scorpion incident, she still Can''t help running to the medicine restaurant. In the evening, she finally waited for the person who had to wait to appear, but the other party was so powerful that she was so terrible, let alone her. I am afraid that even if the Green Dragon came, the two of them would not be able to say that they were opponents. After all, there is a real qualitative change between the super masters and the first-class masters. Although the first-class masters have already achieved the basic body veins of the whole body, they have turned their strength into internal strength, and their skills have reached their peak. But the super master is that all the acupuncture points are penetrated, and the internal force degenerates into the existence of body protection. Why did Xu Yun let her go, just at the moment when the ponytail jumped up, Xu Yun also followed up and jumped to a bear hug behind her, and in one stroke he subdued the ponytail who wanted to escape, and the ponytail was totally unable to escape , Sturdily held by Xu Yun in his arms. Very soft and flexible ... Xu Yun felt the touch in his hand and couldn''t help complimenting it. Suddenly, a flash of blue light flashed in the distance, directly facing Xu Yun. Xu Yun felt a powerful murderous moment. This kind of murderousness is different from that of ponytails. Only those who have truly experienced countless lives and deaths will have this kind of aggressive murderous intention. Qingguang struck Xu Yun''s door like lightning! Xu Yun pushed away the ponytail and quickly withdrew from the concession. He was not stupid enough to take the blow just now. After all, in the almost dark night, this shiny dagger can also be radiated, which is no ordinary cold weapon. And those who can strike opponents so precisely in the dark are definitely not ordinary masters. Xu Yun is quite sure that this man''s skill is better than the red scorpion. The figure in the darkness is tall and strong, and the dagger in his hand is bluish under the faint night light, and Xu Yun trembles in his heart. How could he not know this dagger, the king in the cold weapon-short blade autumn water! The strong young man who had just assassinated Xu Yun did not give Xu Yun a chance to breathe, followed by a stroke through the heart again. A good move! Xu Yun stunned and dodged quickly in his heart, even if he had a real Qi body protection, if he caught this trick, he would only lie on the ground. Seeing the chaos in the battle situation, Qiu Yan suddenly rushed out on the second floor of the medicine restaurant, Long Yuan cold light in the sky in the hand, a lone swallow swallowed the dagger quickly. Xu Yun''s head became bigger with a buzz, and it was really getting more and more troublesome, it was like a mess. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 110: Old friend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan stood awkwardly in front of Xu Yun, and the two in the darkness opposite seemed completely unpredictable. The ponytail that was just saved thought that the two of them worked together to escape the disaster, but now suddenly killed a person who could block the blue dragon''s Yan Luo thorn. If the opponent is a super master plus a first-class master, then the two of them can only die in this way, and there is no chance to escape. Ponytail regrets endlessly. She really shouldn''t listen to Qinglong''s advice. Now she has caused such a big trouble, and has also involved Qinglong. If there are any accidents of three lengths and two shorts, she can''t free herself from sin even if she dies. The young man with the dagger was equally shocked. He knew that the people who could avoid and stop his full blow were no simple opponents. "You will find a way to leave Hedong City now." The young man said softly to the ponytail: "I will try to hold them back." Although the voice is not loud, it is full of irresistible majesty. He did nt expect that his new partner would have caused such a big mess for the first time in his mission. He repeatedly told her not to act rashly in the afternoon, and they will wait until he finds out the news of the red scorpion. Heli slaughtered. But whoever thought that the red scorpion had not been found, first encountered two other masters, and the strength is so strong and domineering. "You are not their opponent at all!" The ponytail refused: "Let''s go together!" Qiu Yan made a cold voice: "None of you want to go!" Said nervous, who can compare with Qiu Yan, there are some first-class masters inexplicably at the door of the restaurant, the ghost knows whether they are together with Red Scorpion, huge Under the pressure of Qiu, Qiu Yan only had the idea of ??attacking quickly. The young man and the ponytail raised nervous nerves, and the young man clasped the autumn water in his hand, his eyes swept like a power sword into Qiu Yan''s soft sword, and exclaimed softly: "Dragon Yuan!" The ponytail was shocked in his heart, staring at Qiu Yan with wide eyes, and muttered to himself: "Isn''t she the violent fox statue in the underground world of Mingzhen ..." "With the Longyuan soft sword, who else can be besides Fox Zun." The youth said coldly, it seems that this battle really takes a lot of trouble. The two of the other, the weaker ones are the frightening violent Fox Zun, That one is probably more terrifying. The nervous three didn''t expect anyone. A cool laugh came out of Xu Yun''s mouth: "Ha ha ha! Good boy, I also know Long Yuan." The young man''s originally nervous face suddenly became very surprised, and his lower lip could not help but tremble, a familiar laugh. Qiu Yanxiu raised her eyebrows slightly, and she looked at Xu Yun puzzled, could they know? But the young man''s attempt just now showed no mercy, and he came to death. The ponytail was even more shocked. The guy who wore untrimmed dresses and was suspected of being obscene to herself was actually called Qinglong "boy". What does this matter? She was all cluttered and had no clue. . "It seems that you have finally conquered the short-bladed autumn water, and now it makes you like a fish. The Yan Luo thorn just scared me." Xu Yun grinned and said, "Qinglong, your boy''s progress is not small." The young man''s expression changed from amazement to joy. The one-and-a-half-eight-five-year-old tough guy actually had a red eye, his nose was all pumped up, and his voice was aggrieved and yelled in doubt: "Boss ...?" At that time, Xu Yun heard that Qin Wan''er said that there would be someone from a special army to deal with the red scorpion, and he guessed that it might be their dragon anger, but he was just an expectation. He didn''t expect to encounter Qinglong. Guy. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Well, it seems that I haven''t forgotten me yet." Qian Feng, code-named Qinglong, a member of the Longnu Special Team, was Xu Yun s subordinates. "Boss, is it really you !?" Qian Feng couldn''t even believe his eyes. He stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yun''s shoulders with no effort, "We all want to die you, boss, Why are you here? " The ponytail was twisted into a twist, and she heard Qian Feng yelling at the boss, and immediately understood who the guy was in front of him. Was he the legendary figure of the Dragon and Fur Team: the captain and the pharmacist? Former instructor of Longnu Special Team, Yanlong-Xu Yun! Click! The tall and mighty fantasy image in the ponytail heart broke instantly. She always thought that the legendary Yanlong was a seven-foot-tall, sturdy cowboy. She never imagined that this figure looked unconvincing. . Sure enough, it was not a person''s appearance. The ponytail breathed a sigh of relief. This guy, who is not so handsome, is actually a super master who can use true energy. This is no wonder that the dragon-angered people will miss him. Qiu Yan''s puzzled eyes kept looking at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "My friend will not hurt Guoguo." Qiu Yan gave a nod, nodded, and lightly touched the ground with his toes. The figure jumped to the window sill of the second floor of the medical restaurant. This became a shortcut for them to enter and leave the medical restaurant at night. Looking at Qiu Yan who turned away, Qian Feng frowned: "Boss, how could you live with such a dangerous character?" "It''s a long story, do you want to find a place to have a drink?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, and there was a bar not far from the restaurant. "Good!" Of course Qian Feng would not refuse. His most desirable days were when the boss took him and Yinlong to work, and then the three of them slacked off and went to the bar to see the beautiful women. Xu Yun poked his mouth behind Qian Feng: "Yes, it''s a good mix, and it''s a good girl to go out? Is the treatment in that ghost place so good now?" Qian Feng was stunned, and then he thought of the Van Shuang''er behind him, and the original ecstasy on his face suddenly turned into a bitter smile: "Boss, she is a newcomer of Dragon''s Fur, Fan Shuang''er." Because Fan Shuang''er succeeded the title of Yinlong, and Yinlong died for Xu Yun, Qian Feng didn''t dare to mention the title of Yinlong. He was afraid that Xu Yun would remember his lost brother. Qian Feng is very clear that Xu Yun will leave Dragon Fury because of the inability to heal the death of Silver Dragon. Every time Xu Yun''s heart demon broke out, he would become unrecognizable by the six relatives, and only Wang Yi could surrender him. "It''s the Silver Dragon." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said calmly. Qian Feng was shocked. He still remembered the last time someone mentioned the scene of the Silver Dragon. Xu Yun, who had an outcry of his heart, almost made an irreparable mistake. If it were not for that time, he would not leave. Dragon Fury came to such a place. Fan Shuang''er''s eyebrows did not loosen, and he did not deny: "Yes, I am Silver Dragon." Xu Yun smiled softly. Since the outbreak of the war against Red Scorpion, he has not only ruined himself, but also helped himself to break through his state of mind. Now he is not the one he was a year ago, and he will not be angry at Silver Dragon. . "Don''t talk nonsense!" Qian Feng turned back and scolded Fan Shuanger. Fan Shuanger was stunned, completely ignorant of it. "It''s okay. I''m fine now." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come on, since it''s a dragon-rage person, it''s definitely impossible not to drink a bar? Together." Fan Shuang''er frowned, how could this legendary captain have a virtue with Qinglong, she could not stand the man drinking. Qian Feng didn''t know how many times he dreamed this day, and the excitement was all on his face: "Go! Boss, I really want to die you. We are not drunk tonight!" "Qinglong." Fan Shuang''er suddenly reminded him: "Don''t forget what we do when we come out!" Qian Feng was a little displeased and insisted: "Of course I know, but now the boss asks me to accompany him to drink, how can I not listen to orders." Fan Shuanger sneered: "Qian Feng, you better figure out what is the order! I only know that the person who arranged our task this time is the instructor Yinglong!" "He''s a fart!" Qian Feng snorted: "If it weren''t for the boss to leave, it wouldn''t be his turn to be a dragon-fury instructor in all his life!" Xu Yun smiled slightly, did it say that it''s been a year, and the guy from Shadow Dragon can''t convince the crowd? "I tell you, Fan Shuang''er, no matter whether you are a newcomer or not, the boss of Dragon Fury is always a dragon, even if he does leave!" Qian Feng was full of enthusiasm: "But as long as he is alive for a day, others will No command of Lao Tzu! " Fan Shuang''er didn''t expect Qian Feng to be so unreasonable, his face flushed with rage: "You are a strong word! You are a boss, but he is no longer a dragon and angry person! You are not obliged to listen to him, I will remind you for the last time You, we have a mission, not a vacation! " Qian Feng was Wang Ba eating scales, and he was very determined. Even if Fan Shuang''er went back to write a report and allowed him to squat for a month, he could not miss the opportunity to drink with Xu Yun. He was too curious why the boss was in Hedong. Such a place in the city. He believed that no dragon-fury brother would miss this opportunity. Hey, Qian Feng had to take a picture with the boss when he was toasting, and went back to greedy the group of guys. "You are here for Red Scorpion." Xu Yun glanced at Van Shuang''er and said lightly: "I have dealt with him." Fan Shuang''er was dumbfounded and looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. Qinglong Qianfeng quickly put away the look of Dang Erlang just now and frowned, "What about others?" As soon as Xu Yunguanzi sold, "I will drink with me, and I will tell you." Qian Feng smiled heartily: "Okay! Must accompany!" "How about, for the task, do you want to go?" Xu Yunxiao looked at the serious Fan Shuang''er with a somewhat provocative tone: "Although you inherited the title of Silver Dragon, you did not inherit Silver Dragon''s uninhibited, actually So obedient? Ha ha, the **** of Silver Dragon didn''t even listen to Lao Tzu''s words. If the Dragon Fury doesn''t have his temper, then it really doesn''t deserve the title of Dragon Fury. " Fan Shuanger gritted his teeth: "Of course!" She could not rest assured that Qian Feng would go with her. What if the two drunkards were stupid? She repeatedly confirmed with herself that she only followed in order to get the news of Red Scorpion, definitely not for drinking. In the Dragon Nurate team, going out for a task to drink alcohol is a very serious violation of discipline, and this is surely true. However, she did not know that Yan Long, the instructor of the Dragon Nursing Special Team who had customized this rule in front of her, would be imprisoned every time because she violated this rule made by her. Xu Yun regretted that he didn''t abolish this rule after he left Longnu. He felt that such an inhuman rule would be scolded by future generations. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 111: Dragon Blade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chapter 11 The Dragon Blade Longnu Special Team, the sharp sword unit of the Chinese Dragon Force, everyone in the team has a stunt, their identity is secret, no one knows, they have no background and no one knows, even they have forgotten where they come from Office. Everyone who can be selected into the Shenlong army has a very high roots and a very good understanding. In addition, since he was young, he has superb superpowers to guide him, so he has extraordinary skills. He was able to enter the Dragon Nursing Team when the Shenlong Force entered the team. Xu Yun broke through the second-rate master when he was very young, so he became the youngest member of the Dragon Nursing Team, 18 years old. After breaking through the first-class master realm, he was under the guidance of the master master Wang Yi. It took only one year to become the master of the ninth-ranking peak of the first-class master, and he was promoted to the captain of Dragon''s Fury. In the same year, Long Nu''s instructor left because of physical reasons, and Lieutenant General Wang Yi, who led the Shenlong Force, directly promoted Xu Yun to be the instructor of Long Nu. Although Xu Yun was not very young, he was regarded as "in the Long Nu Special Team" "Old man", and his strength is there, and no one is dissatisfied. In the next few years, the Dragon Nurm team led by Xu Yun accepted hundreds of difficult tasks, large and small, each time he could triumph, which further inspired the respect of the players. Moreover, Xu Yun is proficient in pharmacology and medicine, and almost all the people on the team who have been seriously injured were pulled back by him at the ghost gate. This is extremely solid to consolidate Xu Yun''s identity in the Dragon Nurate team. Because of all kinds of hard work, Xu Yun became the youngest major general in the Shenlong unit, and his Dragon Fury team also undoubtedly became the sharpest blade of the Shenlong unit! If it was nt because the mission was betrayed by high-ranking police, if it was nt because Yinlong was killed to protect Xu Yun, if it was nt Xu Yun who angered and killed someone who forbids the killing ... Maybe he would nt come yet Go to this small place in Hedong City. Everyone in Dragon Fur thought that Xu Yun had just left for rest and recuperation, but did not know that Xu Yun was kicked out of the Dragon Fur Special Team because of that matter. Xu Yun only remembered the day when he was sensible, he was already in that place. From small to large, he faced endless training and tasks. Therefore, when Xu Yun learned in the mouth of his respected teacher Wang Yi that he had to leave, he did not argue. Perhaps leaving is also a good choice. At least he can live for himself. But what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that after leaving, he missed the place. After leaving, Xu Yun found that he would still face this result after being used for betrayal. There was also a period of frustration. If it was not for a strong state of mind, I am afraid that he would not be able to bear the pressure and destroy himself. Xu Yun did not expect that he had been away from Dragon Fury for so long unconsciously. ... In the bar with bright music and passionate music, but noisy vocals, Qian Feng ordered two bottles of Chivas and poured three glasses without anything. He looked forward to Xu Yun and said: "Boss, when will you come back?" Xu Yun smiled faintly and said nothing. He picked up the glass and changed the subject: "Everyone is okay." Qian Feng nodded, his expression slightly entangled, but he finally chose to tell Xu Yun: "Well ... that''s okay ... that is, the Black Dragon was seriously injured in the single mission and is still lying on the bed." Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted into a knot. Heilong''s strength is definitely above the first-class master''s level 7 or above. How can he be easily injured: "Who hurt him." "I don''t know about this. He can''t speak yet." Qian Feng was afraid of Xu Yun, and immediately explained: "But it can already be sure that there is no danger to life." Fan Shuang''er just listened quietly to the conversation between the two. She really didn''t like this noisy environment, and the eyes of those drunk smoked men simply wanted to take off her clothes. Xu Yun poured a whole glass of whiskey into his mouth, and his voice became cold and cold: "What task? Since I know the task is dangerous, why don''t I arrange a few more people ... Is Shadow Dragon arranged?" Qian Feng nodded. Although he didn''t want to see the Shadow Dragon, he still explained: "This is not to blame him. No one expected the Black Dragon to plant it." Fan Shuang''er finally couldn''t help but say: "Some time ago the Suhang Underground World caused a great shock. The Black Dragon was arranged to investigate. No one expected that he would almost die when he returned. The doctor said he It s already a miracle to be able to persevere, so it may take two or three months to recover the spirit. " The shock of Suhang''s underground world ... Xu Yun''s eyes flashed a cold light, is it because of Feng Chitose''s thing? When talking about Suhang Underworld, you have to mention Chitose Feng. He is the overlord there, and he is also the one who lost the most in this dispute. Does it mean that the Black Dragon is also related to this matter? "According to the current guess, we suspect that this matter is related to Qing Gui." Qian Feng said, frowning. Now this matter is a secret of secret for them, but he has nothing to do with Xu Yun Confidential, because Xu Yun in his heart is still the captain instructor of Dragon Fury. Fan Shuang''er''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and whispered: "Qinglong, this thing can''t be said nonsense." Qian Feng cut out: "The boss is not an outsider." Xu Yun smiled faintly, he had already calculated almost: "So you will take the initiative to ask to investigate the red scorpion?" "Yes." Qian Feng nodded: "Because Red Scorpion is the first master under the blue ghost door, at this time he did not stay in Suhang, but ran to Hedong City, we were surprised. In fact, he received the Hedong City Police Station for help At the time, we had already applied to come and investigate this matter. " This point, Xu Yun has already guessed. "Qinglong." Fan Shuanger was a little unhappy. Qian Feng rolled his eyes, which one brought a partner, it was a mother! "It stands to reason that Chi Scorpion really shouldn''t come to Hedong." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he didn''t say anything about Guo Guo. Although he believed that Qian Feng wouldn''t talk nonsense, he couldn''t guarantee that the new man, Fan Shuang''er Will stab things to Shadow Dragon. After all, the guy at Shadow Dragon was too decent to do things and wouldn''t be flexible at all, so I dare to order people to take Guoguo away. If it really happened that day, it would be embarrassing. "However, seeing the violent Fox Master seems to be able to explain things clearly." Qian Feng said lightly. Xu Yun smiled slightly. Everyone knew that Qiu Yan was the general of Suhang Juxiao Feng Chitose. This is beyond doubt. "Yan Long, how could you be confused with the violent Fox Lord?" Fan Shuang''er has always endured this problem. In her eyes, Xu Yun is also a person who is out of Dragon''s anger, even if it is not theirs now. People, it can''t be mixed with people in the underground world. Qian Feng stared at Fan Shuanger: "Can you scream that name? Baby girl, when the boss took us to death, you still don''t know where!" "Of course I know." Fan Shuanger said with awe-inspiring spirit: "I have heard about the Yanlong when I was in the Dragon Wrath team, but it is not what I have seen with my own eyes. Who knows if I exaggerated the facts by rumors. "You!" Qian Feng snapped his wine glass on the table. He didn''t see anyone disrespecting Xu Yun. He would turn his face on the spot. If it wasn''t for Fan Shuang''er, he had already slapped it. Xu Yun was very relaxed: "Hahaha, it''s a good idea to use an erroneous message." "Boss, don''t care, she is a little girl who is not sensible, and I must educate her when I look back." Qian Feng also stared at Van Shuang''er. Fan Shuang''er was not convinced at all: "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t come with you to drink, I just want to know, where have you seen the red scorpion, do you say that you have dealt with him really?" Xu Yun pointed to the glass of whiskey on the table: "I''m not a dragon anger anymore, so I have no obligation to tell you. If I drink happily today, I might be able to reveal that if you can do this glass of wine , I might be happy. " Qian Fengxing looked at Fan Shuang''er happily, and didn''t mean to stand on her side at all: "Drink, chant, for the task. Silver Dragon, don''t disgrace our dragon and anger." Fan Shuanger gave Qian Feng a fierce look: "You drink for me!" "His other count." Xu Yun said lightly. "Good! Drink!" Fan Shuanger took a deep breath and picked up the wine glass on the table. The strong smell made her almost unable to open her mouth. After all, she had never had a drink. Whiskey can not be enjoyed without blending. However, even so, in order to get clues to the mission, Fan Shuanger still poured the whole glass of wine in one go! Snapped! After drinking, Fan Shuanger patted the wine glass on the table, and a towel did not allow Xu Mei''s momentum. Qian Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Yes, you can''t hide it, you can''t see it, you can drink it. I really shouldn''t underestimate your partner, it''s not bad, I''ll definitely take you with you when you come out to drink." Fan Shuang''er forced to endure the hot stare at Qian Feng, and then said to Xu Yun: "Can you say this now?" "Okay." Xu Yun always talked and said: "I met Red Scorpion ..." "Wait!" Fan Shuanger suddenly shouted, then covered his mouth and rushed directly to the bathroom without saying anything. Invincible is invincible. One cup is enough to make her stomach roll for a while. Qian Fengxing''s misfortune laughed out loud. "Qinglong." Xu Yun didn''t smile. After Fan Shuanger left, he became serious: "My advice to you is to leave immediately. You are not an opponent of Red Scorpion, and she is even more impossible." The smile on Qian Feng''s face also instantly became serious: "Boss, we have investigated the strength of Red Scorpion, and his strength should not be too far from me. If I have Silver Dragon to help, winning him should not be a problem. " Xu Yun''s eyes were cold and cool: "The problem is not this, but that he has the Yin and Yang pills." Qian Feng''s pupils instantly magnified several times: "You mean ... that kind of banned medicine that can quickly enhance one''s strength?" "Yes." Xu Yun''s affirmative answer directly led Qian Feng into helplessness. If Red Scorpion took the forbidden drug, it was by no means his rival with Yinlong. [Ps: Still beg for all kinds of support, click on the collection of flowers and smash all kinds of tickets. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 112: Brother Hedong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qian Feng was greatly shocked in his heart and couldn''t help wondering: "Boss, how did you resist the grandson''s drugs?" The strength of Xu Yun and the people of Long Nu are very clear. But even the top of the ninth order, I am afraid that it is difficult to resist the super master spawned under the ban. "Speaking of it, I should also thank him. If it wasn''t forcing me to explode my heart, maybe I can''t break through." Xu Yun smiled slightly, picked up the wine glass and touched the wine glass in Qian Feng''s hand, motioned for him to accompany He drinks together, but he doesn''t like to drink alone. Qian Feng shivered in his heart and shook his hand, almost tossing his glass. A state of mind broke? ! I wipe! This news almost made Qian Feng spit blood! Worthy of being the boss! Qian Feng remembered that the master of the master''s realm had said that Xu Yun might not be able to break through his state of mind in this life. Unexpectedly, he only left Dragon Fury in just one year, he broke through his state of mind and reached the level of a super master! You should know that Qian Feng''s hard work this year has only raised two classes. "Boss, didn''t you joke with me?" Qian Feng swallowed. "How do I feel like I''m dreaming, I didn''t drink too much?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Indeed, the Master really gave me a" death sentence "for the cultivation of my state of mind. Maybe I am a lucky person. The original outbreak of the demon was to get out of the way, but I did not expect to break through by mistake. State of mind. " Qian Feng is now unparalleled in excitement. He mutters in his mouth: "It''s great, great. If Master let you know you have broken through, he will definitely let you come back!" "I won''t go back." Xu Yun threw two pieces of ice into the glass and shook it. "As for my affairs, you should not mention it to Master." "Why ?!" Qian Feng stunned. Xu Yun did not conceal: "I left Dragon Fury not only because the heart demon could not be eliminated, but also for other reasons, so even if I can control it now, I still won''t go back." Qian Feng didn''t speak anymore. He knew what Xu Yun decided. He couldn''t persuade: "Boss, since you have broken through your state of mind, should Red Scorpion not be your opponent?" "It is hypocritical after all to increase the level of the mind by drugs, so although the red scorpion can make its ability to reach the level of a super master for a while, it does not have real energy." Xu Yun said lightly: "Although I seriously hurt him, But he was rescued because of a moment of negligence. " Qian Feng stunned: "Who can save people under your eyes? Is it also a super master?" "I don''t know about this, but I think it should not be. If it is a real super master, I am afraid that it will not just save people and not shoot." Xu Yun also had a headache when thinking of this place: "Qiu Yan hit the red scorpion scorpion Tail pin, I was only concerned about helping her detoxify, so I gave the man a chance to save the red scorpion. " Qian Feng was slightly surprised. "Boss, after all, how can you be confused with people in the underground world?" ... After going to the bathroom and having a big vomit, Fan Shuanger finally became comfortable. She really couldn''t understand why there are so many people who drink so hard to drink, spicy and rushing. She gargles hard, poof! "Um ... um ..." After Fan Shuanger rinsed her mouth, she noticed the voice next to her, and she realized that she saw a pair of men and women dressed in boomers embrace each other passionately in the bathroom, and they kissed frantically. The man''s pink hair didn''t care about the people around him. He raised and lowered his hands to the girl with long hair and hip skirt in her arms, and even lifted up the skirt that was already exposed enough. Several fashionable girls who entered and exited the bathroom only smiled at this scene, and even whistle to help them increase the adjustment. This chaotic scene is part of the bar culture. These nights are completely free from the soul of the ethical shackles. They don''t care about other people''s eyes at all. They just blindly pursue the so-called stimulation and refreshment, and they will not pay attention to the shameful heart. Fan Shuang''er, who grew up in the army since childhood, has seen this situation. This is the first time she has visited the bar, and she has usually seen it in the movie. "Cold vulgar." Fan Shuanger spit out a few words in disgust. The original passionate man and woman suddenly stopped. The woman didn''t even care about her short skirt that was lifted up, and looked at Fan Shuanger with a contemptuous look: "Fuck, what kind of pure archery girl do you think?" The Huang Maonan added his lips and stared at Fan Shuang''er with fascinating eyes. He had seen all kinds of green tea bites in this bar. It was really the first time I saw this. There was no smell of a nightclub woman in a dress. But the energy in his bones is much more flavorful than those green tea bitches. The woman''s speech was not inferior. Van Shuanger''s fists clenched and turned to leave. She endured it and didn''t want to make trouble out of trouble. "Stop." Huang Maonan said with a smile: "He''s so fierce, come here for the first time?" "Cut, if you look at this, you know that it''s a chick. The chick is still so fierce, and I''m not afraid of being turned." The green tea **** mocked as he pulled down his hip dress. Huang Maonan smiled slightly: "Lao Tzu likes this type, hehe." For these words, Fan Shuanger all squeezed the flames and continued to want to leave. However, the other party didn''t seem to be prepared to let her go, just at the moment when Fan Shuanger was about to go out, Huang Maonan actually grabbed him behind him. Fan Shuang''er''s alertness is of course several times higher than that of ordinary people. Just in the moment when Huang Mao''s hand is about to catch her, Fan Shuang''er evaded directly, and kicked the yellow hair directly. Facing the door. Huang Maoao screamed and flew out, hitting the screaming woman. Van Shuanger didn''t say a word from beginning to end. After kicking, she went straight out. She still had to listen to the news of Chi Scorpion. When Fan Shuanger came back, he just heard Qian Feng ask about the long-running predecessor''s boss and the underground world. He couldn''t help but interject: "Yes, why is the violent fox Zun Qiuyan too?" In that medicine restaurant. " Xu Yun looked at Fan Shuang''er who had returned from vomiting, and said perfunctoryly: "Is it impossible to fall in love?" "Wow!" Qian Feng banged his head directly on the table, making a joke. The former Dragon Invasion Instructor Yan Long actually fell in love with the violent fox venerable in the underground world. Who can believe it? ! Fan Shuang''er narrowed his eyes: "It turns out that you joined the organization of the underground world after you left Dragon Fury. The red scorpion came here, surely it has something to do with you? Are you not a gang?" "Although Qiu Yan was a person in the underground world, he is now good." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. "Even if the purpose of Red Scorpion''s coming here is Qiu Yan, that doesn''t mean that I have anything to do with Red Scorpion." Qian Feng glared at Fan Shuang''er: "Are you lack of heart? If the boss is with him, you will already be killed. And the red scorpion has been seriously injured by the boss. Of course, he cannot be related to the boss. " Fan Shuang''er raised his eyebrows: "Is it deceiving?" "Do I have to lie to you?" Xu Yun said nothing. "What about others?" Shuang Faner continued to ask. Xu Yun shook his head: "Maybe it''s gone, or maybe it''s still hidden somewhere here, but I can guarantee that he won''t show up easily, you can''t find it, so it doesn''t make any sense for you to stay. Let''s go back." "Why do you think we can''t find it?" Fan Shuanger was not convinced. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In Hedong City, my eyes and ears are no less than the police." "Braught." Fan Shuanger didn''t believe it. Xu Yun continued: "And even if you find him, with the strength of both of you, you can''t catch him." Fan Shuanger glared: "I don''t believe it." Qian Feng has begun to wonder if he wants to do it according to Xu Yun''s intentions. Perhaps it would be meaningless for them to stay. If this is really the case, it would be better to go back and write a report to make things clear. "It''s this stinky girl !!" Suddenly, a violent scolding interrupted the argument between Fan Shuang''er and Xu Yun. More than 20 people with dragons and tigers quickly surrounded the three people, each rage and murderous. Huang Mao, who was kicked by Fan Shuanger, covered his swollen mouth and pointed to Fan Shuanger: "Brother, it was me who kicked this stinky girl!" "Fuck! Don''t look at who the **** is, dare to beat my younger brother!" The headed Dahan bare his upper body, and a dragon pattern across his body appeared very vicious. Qian Feng gently placed the wine glass on the table. As long as the group of **** dared to shoot, he would certainly teach them how to write the word "death". "Is the anger too angry?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and got up and walked in front of everyone. The man who was angry just now suddenly stunned, and carefully looked at the young man in beach pants and flip-flops in front of him, his eyes fluttered for a while: "You ... who are you?" Xu Yun wrote lightly: "Xu Yun, who is not far from there, is mixed with Sister Shuang." Just now, the angry man was dying. "Ah? It turned out to be Yun Brother! Brother knows the wrong thing, please forgive me. Brother Yun, I''m mixing with Brother Feng. I don''t know these two are your friends , I ... Hey, Brother Yun, you have a lot of adults. " More than twenty people instantly dumbfounded and looked at Xu Yun like a fairy. This is a heavyweight. Xu Yun waved his hand: "It''s okay, just misunderstand, go." More than twenty people quickly withdrew under the reprimand of the Han, and Huang Mao was slapped several times. After flashing the person for the first man, he also brought the wine and fruit plate and settled the bill. Xu Yunxiao looked at Fan Shuanger: "Now you should believe what I said. Hedong is full of people. I can''t find Red Scorpion, let alone you?" Qian Feng smiled bitterly: "I never thought that the mysterious person who could unify the underground world of Hedong, as mentioned by Director Chen, was the boss. Then we will go back tomorrow." "Isn''t it?" Fan Shuanger stunned, staring at Qian Feng. Qian Feng ordered very seriously: "I remember saying that before I came out, you must obey my orders." Fan Shuang''er wanted to object, but after she felt Qian Feng''s seriousness and majesty, she finally chose to obey. Maybe she was really too young to know how to deal with this tricky incident. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since I''m leaving, I won''t get drunk tonight." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 113: Red Scorpions plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A few are happy and a few are sad, here Xu Yun and his brother drink and chat, and enjoy life. On the other side, the Liu family was shocked and angry. When Jin Biao sent Liu Tianyi to Liu Sheng who lived in Hedong International Hotel, Liu Sheng almost angered to vomit blood. After learning from Jin Biao''s mouth, Liu Sheng rushed to the crown. The woman did this kind of thing, and then it was angry that someone dared to demolish the countertop of his Liu family. "Brother, the other party is not annoying." Jin Biao added fuel and jealousy: "Now Wu Lei and I have to act on their faces, I suspect Ma Pinghai is the one who killed them." The red scorpion who had just hid inside came out suddenly: "Who is so arrogant?" Jin Biao was startled and didn''t expect there were any other people in the room. When he fixed his eyes, he recognized that the guy in front of him was the wanted man who caused the panic in Hedong City. After a long time, this fierce guy was hiding in Liu Sheng''s hotel! There was a chill in Jin Biao''s heart. It seemed that Liu Sheng was not a simple person. Fortunately, he hadn''t been an enemy of him in these years, otherwise he would have lost his life. No wonder Ma Pinghai and Wu Lei did not provoke Liu Sheng before. Liu Sheng could see Jin Biao''s nervousness and said lightly: "Brother Jin, I will not introduce you to this one. I think you should have heard of it." "He ... not only heard of ... like ... like Lei Guan''er." Jin Biao would also be so nervous that he wouldn''t even shoot a fart. Of course he would be nervous, even if he was a wicked villain in Hedong City, but This guy is not a human at all, he is a murderous demon! In front of the devil, the wicked is a fart! Chi Scorpion looked at Jin Biao coldly: "I killed Ma Pinghai because I don''t want anyone to know my situation." Jin Biao''s heart hung in an instant: "I ... I will never say it!" Chi Scorpion snorted and laughed coldly. "Brother, Brother Liu Sheng, you help me to ensure that my Jin Biao''s mouth is tight!" Jin Biao panicked, he suspected that the devil''s mouth meant to die himself. "Red Scorpion, Brother Jin is my friend, he will never tell you about it. Moreover, he still saved the dog today." Liu Sheng finally looked at Jin Biao''s kindness to his son, and said He said something. Looking at his son, who was still in a comatose state, Liu Sheng''s heart burst into rage again. "Since I''m a brother''s friend, of course I''m not going to be wrong." Chi Scorpion smiled faintly. He knew that even if he lent the fat man two guts in front of him, this fat man would not dare to go to the police station to chew his tongue. "Yes, everyone is their own!" Jin Biao hurriedly catered. Chi Scorpion snorted coldly, and ignored Jin Biao, and walked straight to Liu Tianyi. After seeing Liu Tianyi''s injury, Chi Scorpion couldn''t help but frown: "Hedong City is really a hidden dragon lying tiger, brother, it seems The master settled here is not just you. " Liu Sheng''s patience finally came to an end, he grabbed Jin Biao and said: "Brother Jin, who is it that made my son like this ?!" Jin Biao pretended to let Liu Sheng down, and said, "The person who hurt Tianyi is Xu Yun, and he has also injured my son ... and also occupied my family business." Liu Sheng hadn''t responded yet, and the red scorpion was startled. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Jin Biao''s collar. With the power in his hand, he directly lifted Jin Biao''s fat body of two hundred pounds: "Xu Yun? What you said is true of?" Jin Biao was frightened by this sudden situation. He did not know how he offended the demon. The murderousness of this man made his legs soft and completely unable to resist: "Of course it is true, I am absolutely not fake. words!" "Red Scorpion, do you know that person?" Liu Sheng snorted and looked up at Red Scorpion: "This brother can''t swallow this tone!" He feels that there are such first-rate masters now, and it would be a pity if he is not to be used for prestige. So Liu Sheng decided to let Red Scorpion help him out of the Liu family. After all, his son was his apprentice, and the apprentice was beaten. Of course, the master should not be watching. "I don''t know." Chi Scorpion was uncharacteristically, he suddenly loosened Jin Biao''s collar, and he hated the iron and steel, and stared at the half-dead Liu Tianyi. that person! "Why? Are you reluctant to go?" Liu Sheng immediately saw the red scorpion''s unnaturalness. "No." Chi Scorpion perfunctoryly said: "In this case, I will meet him tomorrow." Although Red Scorpion said so, Red Scorpion did not tell Liu Sheng that Xu Yun was the man who almost killed him that night! If Liu Sheng died, he would only have to die. Liu Sheng''s face instantly turned to cloud and fog: "Okay!" Jin Biao also happily followed in his heart, he just wanted to lose both sides. However, he really didn''t expect Liu Sheng to have such a demon in his hand, definitely a lore card. "Are you staying tonight? Although I believe in Brother Sheng, I still don''t like to believe in strangers." Chi Scorpion''s face showed a smile. Jin Biao was startled, this guy was really afraid that he would betray him. Liu Sheng nodded, and he didn''t want to grow up outside the festival. Tomorrow let Jin Biao see the strength of the red scorpion. In this way, he would definitely not dare to report it to the police: "Brother Jin, then you will be wronged." "No, no, no grievances! No grievances at all!" Jin Biao was in a hurry, he still decided to provoke the kind of murderous demon less, even if he had the opportunity to go to the police station, he would not want for that little money. Fatal. Liu Sheng prepared a room for Jin Biao, and then found someone to injure his son. He kept scolding the man who seriously injured his son like this. Red Scorpion returned to the room early, he just made a decision, tonight, he will leave Hedong City overnight. He thought Liu Sheng was safe here, and he could cultivate and recuperate his body and go back. After all, the red scorpion missed, in case the blue ghost would take a punishment on him, the red scorpion''s current body could not bear the green ghost casually. But the red scorpion didn''t expect Liu Tianyi''s **** to provoke Xu Yun anyway. Liu Sheng, who didn''t know anything just now, screamed that he couldn''t swallow this breath, hum, if Chi Scorpion told him that the one who beat his son was the one who seriously injured him in the medicine restaurant, he didn''t know what would happen on his face What is the expression. Red scorpion perfunctory Liu Sheng, just to be able to go a little better tonight, in case Liu Sheng knows that he is unable to deal with Xu Yun, and wants to leave, maybe Liu Sheng will really send himself to the police to receive the bounty. Although the red scorpion is still not in the hands of the police, his current physical condition will inevitably cause some embarrassment. Liu Sheng started with the mentality of using him. At this point, Red Scorpion was very clear. He stayed only for his own consideration, and now he still has to consider for himself. Go back to face the green ghost, explain it well, maybe you can still stay alive. When he faced Xu Yun again in Hedong, he had only one dead end. Since the matter has developed to this point, the red scorpion can only make a bereavement dog with its tail. Where there is life, there is hope. It is now the most important thing to save your life. As long as his life is left, he will always find the shame of today. At that time Qing Gui shot himself, even if Xu Yun was a super master who broke through his state of mind, it was the same as kneeling! Liu Sheng, who was blinded by everything, did not know that Red Scorpion was going to leave tonight, and was wondering how to avenge his son tomorrow! Jin Biao is stealing music at night. In the next battle tomorrow, no matter who wins or loses, he wo nt lose a bit anyway. Maybe the snipe clams fight in the end, and he can still take advantage of the fishermen. ... Early the next morning, Fan Shuanger drove back to Yanjing with a hangover of Qian Feng without any hesitation. Xu Yun also walked tiredly back to the medicine restaurant, and just faced Guo Guo as soon as he entered the door. Guoguo looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Dad, Sister Wan''er didn''t come back, did you come back?" It didn''t matter if Guoguo shouted, Ruan Qingshuang came out of the room immediately, and she looked at Xu Yun with doubtful eyes. Seriously doubt why Xu Yun followed Qin Wan''er to stay at the home of Mr. Su. Although Qiu Yan knew that Xu Yun was back last night, she just encountered some things in front of the restaurant, but of course she would not spare time to help Xu Yun explain these things. "Did Sister Wan''er ask you to teach her how to shoot a pistol yesterday?" Guo Guo''s little head tilted, and he looked puzzled: "Uh, wouldn''t it be Mr. Su who also wanted to learn?" rub! Xu Yun really wanted to hit him dead! Although Ruan Qingshuang knew that things were definitely not what Guoguo said, but when Xu Yun stayed with two girls, he flushed slightly on his face: "Does Teacher Su have any extra beds?" Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Sister Shuang, I met two friends in the bar over there last night, and the boss can testify." "I didn''t mean to question you, you don''t need to explain it to me." Ruan Qingshuang said a little embarrassedly, she wasn''t who he was. Of course, she was not qualified to question him. Guoguo was suspicious: "Dad, is it really that there are no wildflowers in the family flowers? Why can''t mother and sister Qiu Yan compare to those stupid girls who make bars every day and make men eat tofu?" Qiu Yan dragged Guoguo into the bathroom: "Wash your face and brush your teeth to school." Guoguo can only be honest. "I''ll cook breakfast for you." Xu Yun said. "You haven''t slept overnight. Go and rest for a while. I''ll just fry a few eggs." Ruan Qingshuang cared: "It must be uncomfortable to drink at night. I will give you a glass of honey in a while." Upon hearing this, Xu Yun felt endless emotion! What is happiness? Happiness is neither a cat eating fish nor a dog eating meat, nor is Ultraman playing a little monster. Happiness is that even if the brother does not return home at night, he can still have such a gentle Frost Sister care after returning. Since it''s been too long since I saw my brother, Xu Yun did drink a bit yesterday. He and Qinglong seemed to have consumed a total of eight bottles of whiskey and five bottles of vodka, right? Fortunately, he can stay awake, and Qinglong''s **** was directly carried into the car by a little girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 114: Self-launch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Su Xiaoran was over frightened yesterday, Qin Wan''er, a girlfriend who had a little research on psychology, was enough to help her adjust her mood thoroughly overnight. Because Guoguo''s schoolbag was still in the car, Su Xiaoran got up early and decided to still pick Guoguo to school. So when Su Xiaoran and Qin Waner came to the medicinal restaurant early in the morning, they rushed to the omelette and the milk was hot, and everyone sat down to have a beautiful breakfast together. Qin Wan''er didn''t know how Xu Yun explained to Sister Qingshuang what happened yesterday, so she didn''t even mention it. Ruan Qingshuang was not the kind of gossip. As long as she saw that everyone was fine, she was at ease. As for what happened yesterday , She felt that there was no need to expose the scar again. Although Guoguo sometimes has nothing to say, he is not at ease now. He did not do his homework yesterday. Although there are special circumstances, I am afraid that he cannot be taught by other teachers who have assigned homework. "Guoguo, it was a special situation yesterday, so your teacher will explain to you if you haven''t done your homework." Su Xiaoran seemed to see Guoguo''s nervousness. "Really?" Guo Guo was stunned. She flashed her big eyes, and she was grateful for her tears: "Ms. Su is really the best and best teacher in the world. Guo Guo loves you, if I were a man , You are not married anymore! " The little things made everyone laugh. Speaking of men, Qin Waner suddenly felt something was missing. Indeed, what about the only man in this shop? "Sister Qingshuang, what about Xu Yun?" Qin Wan''er looked around, no wonder she thought the shop was grotesque and weird today. "He''s resting upstairs." Ruan Qingshuang ate fried eggs in a small bite and finished drinking hot milk. Go to bed early in the morning? This is really not like his style. Qin Wan''er frowned and felt a little strange. "Daddy stayed last night last night." Guo Guo confessed directly: "He spent the night in the bar. The alcohol in his body is quite strong. I guess he really went to pick up girls yesterday." Ruan Qingshuang glared at Guoguo: "Children don''t talk nonsense, drink milk quickly and go to school." Guoguo was not convinced: "Who talks nonsense, I clearly saw a long hair on his shoulder." Xu Yun was really listening in the room upstairs, and a cold sweat came out directly. He looked down and Guoguo said what he said. It is estimated that it was left while fighting with Fan Shuanger yesterday. rub! If it is based on this to determine that brother is a girl, is that brother wronged? Fortunately, when Guo Guo had just drank the last sip of milk and wanted to explain it carefully, Qiu Yan picked it up and walked out. Su Xiaoran also went out after seeing this. Since she came, of course she was going to take Guoguo to school with her, but she was really not used to the feeling of Qiu Yan in the car. Although Qin Wan''er didn''t sleep well last night, she had a regular meeting in the office today. She couldn''t be late and hurried away. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly, these guys are really getting more and more busy, and even Xu Yun is busy at night. I do nt know if Guoguo s words worked. Ruan Qingshuang was inexplicably curious. What kind of friends did Xu Yun meet yesterday? Is it a girl? It seems to be a very close friend, otherwise, how can even have hair ... Forget it, Ruan Qingshuang shook her head hard, she really couldn''t understand what she was thinking about. Fortunately, Liang Shan and Lu Wenyi came very early today, and they quickly diverted Ruan Qingshuang''s attention. However, what surprised her even more was that Shan Jiahao actually came to the pharmacy restaurant less than nine o''clock, just in time to catch up with the market to deliver food. Shan Jiahao was sweating heavily and put two or two wolfberries in his hand to the front desk. He also took out the invoice issued by the medicinal diet and shouted that Shuang Shuangzao was early and went directly to move with Liangshan. Ruan Qingshuang reluctantly smiled bitterly, is this stinky kid too serious? Is it really necessary to carry out what Xu Yun said. Liang Shan couldn''t help but say: "Boy, just come back so far, go drink a sip and rest. I''ll get this thing done myself." "No." Shan Jiahao waved his hand: "Laozi doesn''t need you to be pitiful, this is Brother Yun''s experience with me, don''t you want to make me a stumbling block, I will definitely stick to it." Liang Shan couldn''t help crying and laughing. The little king and eight calves were very hard-mouthed: "Just go, experience hello, then you work hard, and all these jobs are yours." Shan Jiahao snorted: "Then you just put it down without touching you." Ruan Qingshuang looked at the two people who were fighting, they could only shake their heads helplessly, these guys, hey. "Do you think I''m willing to do it?" Liang Shan stuffed the two bags of vegetables from the car directly back: "Cut, I''m happy." The little brother who came to deliver the food was speechless. The two of them were fighting for nothing for no reason: "Brother, I think you still have time to unload the dishes. I''m anxious to go back." Ruan Qingshuang was embarrassed by what was said. He just asked Liang Shan to unload the truck, but Liang Shan refused: "What is the hurry? Lao Tzu is not in a hurry, you are quite panic, the customer is God does not understand? We are God ! " The little boy who delivered the food was bluffed by the black man Liangshan, and he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Although others didn''t say anything, he got off the train and prepared to help unload the goods together. Shan Jiahao couldn''t be more pleased: "I don''t understand people''s words, do I? I said I did it! Go, don''t mess with me, and play." "I''m going! Why don''t you guys know what''s wrong?" The little brother who delivered the food was really speechless and impatient. If the other party was a customer, he would have scolded his mother. Ruan Qingshuang sighed and turned back to the house to help Lu Wenyi clean the table. She couldn''t control it, and she didn''t bother to control it. Anyway, Shan Jiahao and his brother said, just to exercise him, since he is willing to do so, then do it. Xu Yun looked funny on the window sill on the second floor. The ghost knew that this kid could persist for a few days, but the strength of his body was still quite good. The child was teachable and immortal. ... Liu Sheng got people up early in the morning to prepare for breakfast, and then shouted the limping son, and the two went to invite Red Scorpion in person. However, they knocked on the door for a long time and did not get a response from inside. Even Jin Biao in the next room was woken up and ran out and asked, "What''s going on?" "Dad, is my master still awake? Or will I call him again in a while?" Liu Tianyi was so heavy that he couldn''t tell. It was a pain. Liu Sheng frowned, and as a first-rate master, it was impossible for Red Scorpion to hear the knock on the door, could he not be there? But where can he go so early? Jin Biao was good at observing and observing. When he saw Liu Sheng''s cheeks, he couldn''t help saying: "Brother, do you want to go in and see? Isn''t it something wrong?" "Disturb my Master, are you looking for death?" Liu Tianyi glared at Jin Biao. He didn''t know how to hide like his dad, he just scolded, and with his strength of Liu family, he didn''t need to be a brother to Jin Biao. Jin Biao''s scolded face was red, and he secretly said, how could this **** not be killed by Xu Yun! Liu Sheng took a deep breath and kicked on the door with a knock. The door opened when the door was knocked, and the room was empty, not popular at all. "Asshole ..." Liu Sheng scolded in a low voice: "He actually said good-bye without saying goodbye to me yesterday, but now it is inexplicably disappearing ... Well, why do I still say that the first-rate master, it is a mere seed, just It s just a piece of waste that does nt dare to take a shot. " Jin Biao couldn''t understand what Liu Sheng said at all, and he was relieved in his heart. At least that person left and did not take his own life. Liu Tianyi was anxious: "Dad! What about my Master !? Is he not going to avenge me?" Liu Sheng snorted: "The ungrateful thing, I think I treated him well. I didn''t expect him to say go and leave. Don''t expect him. Fortunately, he helped you get through the basic meridians, and I won''t save him . " "What about my enemy?" Of course Liu Tianyi was unwilling. "Lao Tzu, I will solve it for you personally." Liu Sheng''s heart was filled with anger, and there was nowhere to vent. He was so furious that he hit the wall with a punch! The wall actually recessed into a pit, exposing the reinforced concrete inside. Jin Biao''s eyes were the same as Niu''s eggs. He never killed Liu Sheng, who was older than himself, so fierce! The fist even digs through the cement in front! This **** is more powerful than an electric drill. The place was just a load-bearing wall just now ... "Jin Biao, do you know where that person is?" Liu Sheng raised his eyebrows: "Take me." Jin Biao aroused endless surging in his heart, he suddenly realized that this world is really a mountain higher than a mountain, before he thought Xu Yun was invincible, did not expect that Liu Sheng is the real master, punching even the load-bearing wall Wear, no wonder dare to be called brother and brother with S-class wanted criminals, it seems that he is the most hidden person in Hedong City! Indeed, the strength of Liu Sheng''s outbreak of second-rate masters is indeed appalling. After all, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan didn''t really use their strength in front of Jin Biao that day. At that time, they did not make much effort but the strength of third-rate masters. So Jin Biao directly determined that Liu Sheng''s strength was definitely higher than those of the two! In Jin Biao''s view, the opportunity to completely overturn the emerging forces in the Southern District of Hedong City has come. As long as they are moved to them, the remaining three tigers in Nancheng are shit! Jin Biao''s wishful thinking is cracking, and now Ma Pinghai in the North District is dead. He Lei is the only one in Hedong who can sit on his own. But Wu Lei and Liu Sheng had no friendship. If he makes good use of Liu Sheng''s friendship and directly wins the two forces in the north and south of Hedong City, Wu Lei can only lower himself. At that time, the entire Hedong city was still Jin Biao''s! If Liu Sheng refused to cooperate with himself, Jin Biao decided to go to the police and accuse him of harboring criminals! Huh, anyway, his nephew is a person in the police circle, and he should be able to enter the city police station when he changes his job. He will really have to be black and white, and white! "I know where he is, and I will take you there!" After Jin Biao''s calculations, he agreed: "Brother, don''t you need to bring anyone?" Liu Sheng snorted: "No, my father and son will do." Jin Biao smirked in his heart. He knew it was useless to bring people. Only talented people dared to say this. It seems that he bet on it right. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 115: The gap between heaven and earth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Shan Jiahao had finished carrying all the fresh vegetables, Xu Yun also came downstairs. Xu Yun glanced at the goji berries bought by Shan Jiahao and threw them directly to Liang Shan: "Shanzi, use this to make him a rib soup." "Huh." Liang Shan grinned and ordered that he didn''t hate Shan Jiahao, a stubborn boy. Ruan Qingshuang was really surprised. She thought Xu Yun would continue to attack this guy. In fact, Shan Jiahao''s performance was indeed commendable, but I didn''t know if this guy would be proud of it. Shan Jiahao was stunned for a moment, then immediately excited excitedly: "Brother Yun, do you mean ... will you teach me?" Xu Yun is really a headache, this kid really shines with a little sunshine: "I''m afraid you will die here, what will your brother do when I come to ask someone?" Shan Jiahao''s surging, careful liver lingered again, and he walked to the bathroom in a listless manner. Two minutes later, he came out and mopped the floor with a cleaned mop, and made his position clear. "Xiaohao, you have a rest." Ruan Qingshuang was really afraid of exhausting him. "This shows that he still has energy. Let him do it." Xu Yun didn''t feel soft at all: "I can see more people who can work, and those who can persevere are not capable." Shan Jiahao didn''t say anything, and rose up, in his ears, Xu Yun''s words were an encouragement. When Liang Shan carried the wolfberry ribs soup in the back kitchen, suddenly a Mercedes-Benz S350 was inserted directly in front of the restaurant. Xu Yun glanced only a bit, wondering in his heart, how did Jin Biao''s grandson come here? When Liu Tianyi walked down in the car, Xu Yun understood that it seemed that Jin Biao, the bastard, wanted to adjust the moth. Since he was not honest, Xu Yun did not intend to let him go back. After Jin Biao and Liu Sheng father and son got off the bus, their faces were full of winning gestures. Liu Sheng frowned, how could this place feel familiar. Because he was too excited that night to save the red scorpion, coupled with seeing a thrilling master showdown from afar, he couldn''t remember that he saved the red scorpion in this place. If he knew, then his son was dead, and he could not come here to report any **** revenge. Liu Tianyi couldn''t help but be surprised by the face of his laozi. Although he was in pain all over the body, he strode forward and ushered in. "It''s troublesome." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Liang Shan didn''t even have the rib soup in his hand, so he walked directly to the door and exuded the spirit of being a husband and wife, who wanted to move Xu Yun, then stepped on his body! Shan Jiahao even threw the mop directly and ran faster than Liang Shan. Liu Tianyi is also a third-rate master who has been through the basic veins of the red scorpion. When he saw Shan Jiahao, he directly kicked the whole person off without a word. Because Xu Yun was stabbed in the leg yesterday, Liu Tianyi''s foot didn''t kick Shan Jiahao seriously. Liang Shan saw the other party''s hands, whoever he was, the hot ribs soup in his hand was directly buckled on Liu Tianyi''s head! Just as Liu Tianyi roared because of the huge heat, Liang Shan''s heavy foot was like a gun out of the bore, and he just kicked Liu Tianyi out of the door! Xu Yun''s eyes lit up. Shanzi was indeed a fierce man. Although he didn''t have a glimpse of the entrance path, he could kick Liu Tianyi. With his physical qualities and savvy understanding, if someone has been guiding him since childhood, it is a pity that he is now second-rate master. In the blink of an eye when Liu Sheng got off the bus, his son was actually burned to such an extent, and his anger hit his head. The concerns just now were gone. He directly believed that the person who kicked his son out was Xu Cloud, a murderous rise. "Xu Yun! Liu Mou is going to kill you today!" Liu Sheng snorted and raised his palm to the face of Liangshan. Although Liu Sheng is already over half a year old, the speed and momentum are beyond Liang Shan''s expectations. Xu Yun was shocked in his heart, this man actually contained strong dark energy in the palm of his hand! Only a second-rate realm master can cultivate the super strength, which Xu Yun knows very well. Even if Liang Shan''s physical fitness is surprisingly good, it will never be able to withstand the full blow of second-rate masters. If this palm is really shot on the door of Liangshan, the heavy one will be killed on the spot, or the concussion will become a vegetative! On the occasion of a desperate attack, Xu Yun bullied himself forward, grabbed Liang Shan''s shoulder with his left hand, and took his right palm directly to meet Liu Sheng''s palm wind! With a bang, two palms strike! Jin Biao''s surprise quickly turned into ecstasy. In his view, Xu Yun, who was so embarrassed that day, was finally killed here by Huang Quan! After all, he saw Liu Sheng punching through the load-bearing wall with his own eyes! In any case, he did not endure the humiliation of the Korean letter. However, Jin Biao''s hilariousness only existed for a second. What is the second-rate master of Liusheng District in Xu Yun who has become a super master? With just a palm, Liu Sheng felt that all his strength was completely resolved by the intangible qi, and then, a hundred strengths that he could not resist could rush into his heart and lungs! puff! A mouthful of pus blood spewed out, and Liu Sheng had lost his vitality just now. The whole thing seemed to be taken out of his heart and soul, and he fell heavily outside the medicine restaurant. Jin Biao''s eyes widened, his pupils shrunk a little, and the fear in his heart could hardly be described in words! A trace of cold sweat came from behind Liang Shan. Liu''s anger just overwhelmed him just now. If Xu Yun didn''t help him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to escape. He was afraid that he would be sweating behind him, just glanced at Xu Yun gratefully. Shan Jiahao, who was kicked by Liu Tianyi with a kick, stood up trembling, the pain made him grin. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this guy''s ability to fight is really good, he was able to stand up after being kicked by the foot just now, which is also regarded as his perseverance. Fortunately, Liu Tianyi was injured and weak, otherwise Shan Jiahao would have to break at least a few ribs. It happened so suddenly that Ruan Qingshuang didn''t react at all, and looked at some people stupidly. Although Lu Wenyi had seen a rogue fight, he had never seen such a movie-level confrontation, so he could only follow Ruan Qingshuang with a stunned spirit. "Jin Biao, what''s the matter? Are you not going to explain it to me?" Xu Yun gripped with both hands and made a clicking sound. Jin Biao was completely decayed. He shook his head hard, but the scene before him was already a fact that could not be changed. Shan Jiahao Elementary School was a motivator. Of course, he had heard of Jin Biao''s fierce and violent things, but now Jin Biao is like a mourning dog in front of Xu Yun. This further strengthened Shan Jiahao''s belief that Xu Yun should be his teacher. Jin Biao looked flustered, and he said, "I don''t know how to say:" Cloud ... Yun Bo, I was forced to help but they forced me to come! " Xu Yun had no time to listen to him. He only took Liu Tianyi to the Tuoshan police station yesterday, and specifically asked Jin Biao to let his nephew watch more closely. Today, this grandson can come to the door of the restaurant to find him in trouble. Biao moved his hands and feet, that is, Xu Yun dreamed yesterday. "Who are they, so capable? Even your big brother is forced to move?" Xu Yun frowned, "Clearly, I might give a way of living." Jin Biao, to protect his life, still cares so much: "Brother Yun, the boy you hit yesterday was the son of Liu Sheng. He is the owner of the International Hotel in Hedong City. No one dared to move him in Hedong City ... " Yo, the owner of Hedong International Hotel. Xu Yun sneered in my heart. I haven''t troubled you because of the medicinal diet. You''re looking for Laozi. Fortunately, this is a trouble for the provincial Lao Tzu. Today I will give you a good calculation together with the old and new accounts. "So you took away the man I told you to watch closely yesterday and handed him over to Lao Tzu?" Xu Yun laughed softly: "Jin Biao, you are really a clue, don''t you think this old ghost is so powerful? Let him take the opportunity to deal with me. How are you going to take advantage of the fisherman? " "Don''t dare!" Jin Biao, who was debunked, panicked and waved his hands: "Brother Yun, I originally wanted to be a smooth man ... I know, I ..." Jin Biao suddenly felt anxious: "How can I know me After going, this guy actually hides the wanted criminal! They forced me to bring them! " The wanted? Xu Yun stared at Jin Biao: "That S-class wanted criminal?" Seeing Xu Yun''s goal shift, Jin Biao quickly nodded hard: "Yes, yes! That''s the man! That''s a devil. I dare not listen to them. If I don''t listen, he will kill me." " "What about the wanted criminal?" Xu Yun is too lazy to care about these farts, and finding red scorpion is the most important thing: "Jin Biao, I warn you, if you dare to tell half a lie, I have The means to make you better than death. " Jin Biao heard that, with a chill, he really knew what a fierce man was, and of course he didn''t dare to talk nonsense: "That man ... ran, ran!" "Run away?" Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted into one: "Jin Biao, do you dare to play me?" Jin Biao almost knelt down: "Brother Yun, even if you lent me a hundred guts, I would not dare to tell you half a lie, I really didn''t lie to you! The man promised last night Come together to clean up you today ... Uh no, come to you, but he will be gone early this morning! " Xu Yun stepped up to pick up Liu Sheng''s collar, and he didn''t treat him as an old man at all: "Tell me, what about Red Scorpion?" Liu Shenggan coughed twice, he knew he was going back to heaven this time, and realized that he was the red scorpion he saved here that night, and the person who beat the red scorpion like that was the young man in front of him. "Liu really didn''t expect Hedong City to hide the dragon and the tiger ... cough and cough!" Liu Sheng coughed while slowly speaking: "It seems that the red scorpion had known that he was coming here, and he was scared away ... cough ... It seems that I really am I read the wrong person ... " Xu Yun was shocked: "It was you who saved him that night." "Yes, it''s just that I''m dizzy. I just didn''t recognize that this is the place where the battle took place that night ... cough cough cough!" Liu Sheng had difficulty breathing: "I''ve been worth it for the rest of my life. It s Guangzong Yaozu ... cough cough cough ... at my age, you will be happy! " Xu Yun learned that Red Scorpion had left, and threw people on the ground: "Kill you? You think it''s good, wait for the police." Ruan Qingshuang heard Qin Yun say this and quickly called Qin Wan''er. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 116: Auction plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er quickly rushed to the scene. Liu Sheng was convicted because the evidence for hiding the red scorpion was positive, and some hotel attendants were willing to testify, so the crime was basically confirmed. The conviction is great. By the afternoon, there was a clue about whether Red Scorpion fled. Red Scorpion probably left the train overnight. Although he disguised himself very tightly, the camera somewhere in the train station accidentally captured a moment when he took off his hat and scratched his head. The red scorpion''s hair color is very characteristic and easy to recognize, and all aspects of this person''s body are in harmony. The train was bound for the Northeast, which made Xu Yun somewhat confused. It stands to reason that Red Scorpion should have fled back to Suhang. What is the purpose of his detour? It is not difficult to analyze if Xu Yun knows Qing Gui''s temperament. Red scorpion is worried that the green ghost will kill him in case of anger, so he is not very wrong, it would be better to hide away and pass on the matter back, so that he can save his life first, and can not delay the green ghost work. Although Xu Yun always believed that he could not be trusted not with his own eyes, but this time he decided to believe the police investigation. Because Xu Yun had originally considered the situation where Red Scorpion was likely to flee, he basically concluded that the guy had left Hedong. It seems that the decision made by Xu Yun is not wrong. It is also the right decision to let Qinglong and Yinlong go back first. After all, the opponent is too cunning. I just missed this good opportunity to catch the red scorpion, which is a bit regretful. The red scorpion incident did cause a lot of sensation, and actually involved the largest hotel owner in Hedong. Of course, Jin Biao didn''t take off the relationship, because of Jin Biao''s sake, his good nephew Qi Yishan was also involved. The police chief Chen Wei was furious and directly dismissed him from his post, and informed him that if any police officer colluding with the black forces was found by him, he would be removed. When Qin Waner heard this, he secretly played drums in his heart. You know, this kind of thing has a great influence in Hedong City. Under the publicity of the three tigers in Nancheng, almost no one did not know the existence of Qingshuang sister. Wu Lei, the only survivor in the Western District, directly and vigorously advertised himself as Sister Qingshuang. Because of this achievement, Qin Waner was forcibly transferred to the Criminal Investigation Department of the Hedong City General Police Bureau by Chen Wei. Because of her unfamiliar work, the three-day busy she hardly slept. Of course, Xu Yun was not idle. Every day, the heads of various districts begged the three tigers in Nancheng to help them introduce them. The number of people asking him to eat was innumerable. After all, the most powerful one of the three big guys in Hedong City has been planted. Weng Qing, who was originally walking sideways in Hedong City, even changed his property and took his son to escape. Qiu Yan has finally relaxed a few days, but she soon realized that the elimination of danger was only temporary. Even the red scorpion fled with his tail, and the blue ghost would come in person sooner or later. Although Qiu Yan knew that Xu Yun''s strength had reached an unattainable level, the super master''s presence really made her feel safe for herself and Guoguo. But the Green Ghost is definitely not a nuisance. In terms of her fighting with the Green Ghost, the Green Ghost is definitely a super master. The only thing Qiu Yan is worried about now is whether Xu Yun, who has just broken his mind and became a super master, has the ability to contend with Qing Gui. She decided to gamble once, she decided to believe Xu Yun, this is not Qiu Yan''s unfounded choice. Because she remembered clearly a man and a woman that night, the strength of the two was very different, Xu Yun actually knew the first-class master, and even inspired Qiu Yan''s confidence in him. After all, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo had no way to go, it would be better to stay with Xu Yun, and kill God and kill ghosts. In case there is a day when he can''t do it, Qiu Yan really has no complaints. Ruan Qingshuang also takes care of the business of the medicine restaurant every day, just like usual. She didn''t know that she had entered the eyes of many people, and she didn''t know that she had been unknowingly passed on to become the number one person in the underground forces of Hedong City. Xu Yun should be the biggest beneficiary of this confrontation. Although he said that he did not catch Red Scorpion, he let the police capture Liu Sheng and his son because of his reason, and confirmed the clues of Red Scorpion. Down. Such a large sum of money is enough to make Xu Yun''s mouth crack. Half a million, uh, how to spend well, is it to buy a BMW or a whole Mercedes? Or just get a Land Rover Freelander or jeep Wrangler to play first? But before Xu Yun thought about where to spend the money, Qin Waner brought back a shocking news. "Liu Sheng and his son have confirmed that they have been sentenced to death, deprived of political rights for life, and all their assets have been confiscated. Now Zhengfu decides to auction their fixed assets." Qin Wan''er came back from work and announced this shocking news: The starting price of the villa is one million, and the Hedong International Hotel is also his private property. The starting price is eight million. " Xu Yun''s eyes didn''t believe it. Hedong International Hotel, the most prosperous place in the central district of Hedong City, occupied nearly four acres of land. The four floors below the hotel have halls, small halls, and single rooms, which can receive more than 150 table guests at the same time. The upper five floors are guest rooms, with a total of 120 standard rooms, more than 50 deluxe rooms, and four super suites on the top floor. How much is this building worth? Not to mention the price of one acre of land now! Actually only sold eight million? ! But this news was basically directly filtered for Ruan Qingshuang, because she didn''t have so much money, so she didn''t even dare to think about it. And Qiu Yan didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. "Sister Wan''er, are you talking about true or false?" Guo Guo shone his eyes directly: "So cheap? At that location, the area alone can be worth millions! Now build one Hotel, how can it be tens of millions. And it is a profitable hotel, the minimum value is more than 30 million. " Xu Yun didn''t expect that the only person with vision here was Guoguo. She didn''t expect that she could estimate the lowest value of the place once. Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "Of course, the starting price is cheap, and there will be a lot of people going to participate in the auction tomorrow weekend. It must be higher than the 30 million you said." Xu Guo was shocked in Guoguo''s eyes, and it seemed that the little guy had his own idea. "Dad, did we buy that place?" Guoguo certainly won''t let Xu Yun down, and a big wink throws over: "Okay!" Xu Yun almost vomited blood. I''ll just go and my brother will send half a million. Where can I get you tens of millions of yuan? "Guoguo, what nonsense are you talking about? Didn''t hear Sister Wan''er say more than 30 million." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly, "Don''t mess around." Guoguo rolled his eyes: "Where are people fooling around, Dad has money." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I don''t really have that much." "Mom, let''s go together together?" Guo Guo said with a mouthful: "There are so many businesses during this time, mom, can''t you stole ..." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly. She didn''t tell lies: "Indeed, this time the medicinal restaurant is very profitable, and with the profit of the branch, I do have more than 500,000 in hand. But even if I and your dad both took it out, then There are only more than one million, right? " Guoguo licked his lips and looked at Xu Yun again: "Dad, what about that swollen? You take the platinum card overdraft ..." "I''m just two platinum cards and overdraft less than 30 million ..." Xu Yun was really crying, and if the card is overdrawn, if it is not returned for a month, someone will definitely come to the door. Xu Yun, who was kicked out of Dragon Fury, was not eligible to use this card, but Wang Yi opened his eyes and closed his eyes, hoping that Xu Yun could take emergency. Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, Xu Yun will not easily overdraft the amount he cannot repay within a month. Guoguo sighed helplessly: "Ah, what a good opportunity, wasted in vain." "Okay, don''t daydream." Qin Wan''er patted Guo Guo''s head: "I didn''t say it until I knew it, and we are not millionaires. This opportunity cannot be caught." Guoguo suddenly uttered a word that surprised everyone petrified. "Eight million ... If all the people who went know that my mother would also shoot, as long as my mother shouted the first price, I would like to see who dared to speak." Guo Guo pinched his waist and said indignantly. What the hell What an evil idea. With Ruan Qingshuang''s influence in Hedong City now, if she really shouted the price, she wouldn''t dare to fight her if she was killed! This is really a golden opportunity! As long as 8 million, you can win a hotel worth more than 30 million to 50 million. Xu Yun was really tempted. Now that he and Ruan Qingshuang have one million in hand, that''s still a difference of seven million. Although the platinum card can be overdrawn by 10 million, Xu Yun must not be within one month. . It should nt be a problem for a hotel to earn two million a month. Seven million can be a fool. After all, that kind of big place is expensive to raise and requires a lot of labor and maintenance. "It''s enough to make up 8 million ten thousand." Guo Guo bit his finger unwillingly. Xu Yun frowned: "If I overdraw by two million, with the strength of a big hotel, I should be able to pay it off in a month. Now I have more than 1.2 million in Sister Shuang''s hands, plus three hundred and two. One hundred thousand, um, it''s still 4.8 million. " Hearing Xu Yun say this, Guoguo gave up completely and sighed heavily: "Ah." But life is like a mountain of water and nowhere, and Liu Anhuaming is another village. Qiu Yan, who had not spoken for a while, suddenly said: "Guo Guo, here I have 4.5 million left by your grandfather." These words almost surprised everyone, and no one thought that Qiu Yan actually had so much money! Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe that Xiao Guoguo, who was picked up at the scrap factory, was actually a wealthy princess. Her grandfather was so rich, 4.5 million! Xu Yun was a bit disappointed, rubbing, how could Feng Chisui be worth several hundred million yuan, and the mixed ones only left 4.5 million for Guoguo, alas, let me go! Even so, there is still a difference of two to three hundred thousand. Although Qin Wan''er was shocked at Qiu Yan''s 4.5 million, she also raised her hand: "I have 300,000 in my card. The money my dad bought me has been useless. Otherwise ..." "It''s great ~ This is not enough!" Guoguo didn''t mean it at all, so I received it all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 117: Make up eight million Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Su Hang reshuffled too suddenly. Feng Chisui had no time to consider the issue of money. At that time, he only had the idea of ??keeping his life and fruit, so he didn''t think about money at all. Therefore, Qiu Yan s 4.5 million people were not left by Guo Qiang to Guoguo, but by herself. She was afraid that one day she would not be able to support it, and she would leave it to Guoguo to live in the future. Now Qiu Yan took the money out and apparently already trusted Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang and others. Qiu Yan''s 4.5 million yuan, together with Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang''s 1.23 million, and Qin Wan''er''s 300,000 car purchase, totaled 6.03 million. The goal of eight million is only two million. Two million Xu Yun is still confident to pay off within a month, so he did not hesitate to take the card to overdraft. "Don''t worry, dad, I promise to pay you back within a month." Guoguo is not kidding. She can see that Xu Yun does not want to use that card: "Now Guoguo Group is officially established, these 800 Ten thousand is made by everyone, so everyone has shares. " Qin Wan''er was stunned: "Shares? Er, Guoguo, I have 300,000?" "If the company is divided into one hundred shares and eighty-one shares, sister Wan''er, your investment also accounts for nearly 4% of the shares." Guo Guo broke his finger and said: "But today is not the same, I am generous , I approve that you hold 15% of Guoguo Group s shares! " This investment is really enough. Qin Wan''er didn''t expect that she had run into a little **** of wealth. Fortunately, she didn''t move the money that Dad gave to the car. "Mother, Guoguo hurts you the most, I will give you 30% of the shares!" Guoguo is very proud and not stingy at all. Ruan Qingshuang could not help crying and laughing, but Guoguo and Qiu Yan made the most money, and she was indeed qualified to take the lead. Before the hotel was bought, Guoguo already allocated 45 percent of the shares. She broke her finger and counted, she said to herself: "I have the most money, I am the boss, I want a hundred Only fifty-one percent of the shares have the right to speak. " "Cough ..." Xu Yun coughed hard. "Guoguo, did you forget something?" He is the key to solve the problem of overdraft loans. Guoguo thought about him when he was short of money. Now that he has enough money, is it necessary to kill the donkey? Did you forget him when you were swollen when talking about shares? "Dad, Guoguo loves you so much, how could he forget you, this is not to leave you with 4%." The little fat hand of Guoguo pink: "It''s so settled! Although we are not listed yet There are no real shares, but we will distribute profits according to this percentage in the future, do nt you have any opinions? " Ruan Qingshuang patted Guo Guo''s little head and said softly, "You can do whatever you say, who makes Guo Guo the big boss." Qin Wan''er also immediately stated: "Of course I have no opinion. Well, I''m 15%? Of course, I want to account for such a large bargain." "I am four percent ?!" Xu Yun really wanted to find two noodles to hang. He contributed more than Qin Wan''er, and Qin Wan''er was 15 percent: "My baby daughter, even if my father is not his own , Can''t you be so pitted? I overdrawn two million to help you. " Guoguo shrugged his shoulders: "The two million yuan, all profits will be overdrawn for you next month, it is equal to everyone''s out, so you can''t have an opinion." "What about the 500,000 reporting bonus that the police gave me?" Xu Yun said pitifully: "This is at least 6% worth of shares." "Uh, this problem." Guo Guo pinched his hands with his waist: "You, me, mother, Sister Qiu Yan, Sister Wan''er, all five of us have credit, so we should each be one hundred thousand. Dad, you are equal to out After 100,000 yuan, the 4% share is already very high, OK. " I wipe! Spit blood! What can Xu Yun do besides vomiting blood? That day, you girl obviously went to school, this matter has a half-cent relationship with you, alas ... "Dad, do you want money or mother?" Guo Guo suddenly whispered, "Do you want money, or do you want to live in a circle of beautiful women?" Uh ... so hard to choose. Xu Yun was silent. Guoguo raised his eyebrows with pride: "Men will be bad if they have money, so, dad, it will be a lot of 4% for you. If you calculate it according to the annual profit of 20 million, you will have 800,000 every year. The average profit is more than 60,000 yuan a month. " Upon hearing Guoguo''s words, Qin Wan''er was a little scared. Xu Yun''s 4% are 800,000 a year? Is she 15% earning 3 million? What a horrible number ... "It''s so settled without any comment!" Guo Guo finalized. The problem of money and shares has been solved, and the rest is the issue of momentum. This point is enough to give Xu Yun a look: "Dad, you will leave the rest to you." Xu Yun had to admire Guo Guo''s meticulous thoughts. Such thoughts existed at a young age. When he grew up, he was certainly awkward. This kind of economic acumen is more than that of college students who have studied mathematics and trade for four years. The auction is scheduled for three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Xu Yun immediately dialed the phone calls of Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers to let them know that people with a little bit of strength and money in the city within 20 hours. Ruan Qingshuang, now the sister of the underground leader in Hedong City, is holding the mentality of having to win the International Hotel in Hedong City. If anyone wants to fight, he will first weigh his capabilities. The three tigers in Nancheng had originally planned to make up the money to see if they could **** this fat. Now when Yun Ge said that Shuang Shuang was fancy, it must be released immediately, and they could not compete with them. Once the news spread, it was endless. Originally, tomorrow was the auction day. The people who looked at this big hotel were all looking at each other. They were also inquiring about each other. Anyone had ideas to estimate their strength. Therefore, the tasks of Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers are easy to complete. The news let the younger brothers go out. That is absolutely shocking the Hedong circle. All the people who have ideas about the largest hotel in Hedong City are limped, even if they are rich. Don''t dare to grab Shuang Shuang. After all, the original owner of this hotel, Liu Sheng, stepped down because of them, and the Jinbiao family, who was originally the most brutal in Hedong City, was also destroyed by them. No one dared to break ground on Tai Sui, and no one dared to **** meat in the tiger''s mouth. Now the International Hotel in Hedong City is basically the fruit of Guoguo. She has made a decision. The first thing after she won the hotel is to change her name. This name is too disgusting, too local, just like her school, it is necessary to add an international ... It is obviously a small city with a population of 5 million. It might as well be called the Hedong City Hotel, which sounds pleasant. Sister Shuang saw this piece of fat quickly spread to all corners of Hedong City. People who are eating at the dinner table tonight are all talking about this news. Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu successfully completed the task. Since they knew that Sister Shuang and Yun Ge were imperative, they immediately began to pave the way for them. How can hundreds of employees be needed in such a large hotel? They have already begun to study suitable managers. Too. That night Guo Guo was sleeping was called a fragrant, even dreaming shouted 8 million, keywords such as a big hotel, it can be seen that she must have the momentum for this auction. Ruan Qingshuang looked at the sleeping Guoguo, as if the five-flavored bottle had been overturned. Today Qiu Yan took out so much money, which really scared her. She never thought that Guoguo was actually a wealthy princess. Thinking of Ruan Qingshuang''s nose sore here, Guoguo could have endured so many wrongs with her in those days. On several occasions, Ruan Qingshuang, who was alone, could hardly persevere, and even felt that life was far less relaxing than death. Almost every time, she persisted with her amazing perseverance, because every time she was about to be crushed by life, she would tell herself firmly that as long as she was alive, something beautiful would happen. Ruan Qingshuang always felt that the goddess of luck was very concerned about her, because the day before she picked up Guoguo, she was also left by the rogue Lu Baolai with all the remaining deposits. If it was not for Guoguo, maybe Ruan Qingshuang I completely gave up the medicine restaurant. Although Guoguo gave her the motivation to persevere, following the harassment of the Four Wolf Gangs made her almost think of giving up, and this time, she and Guoguo encountered Xu Yun. Life is always ups and downs, just like the four seasons of the four seasons of flowers and flowers, just like the wind and the weather and the thunder and lightning, almost nothing in the world can be immutable. ... The next day, Guoguo woke up early to wake everyone to buy clothes, and a phone called Hadron to be their driver. At least Hadron now drives an Audi A6, although it is not a faceless car. But at least it won''t be a shame. Today, we must support our face. Of course, Guoguo must dress up well. Of course, not only dress herself, but also dress up Ms. Ruan and Sister Qiu Yan. Even if Qin Wan''er, she is a police officer who is responsible for the security at the scene, of course, she must wear a uniform. Qiu Yan was dressed as Guoguo as always, tight-fitting and domineering dress, a curvy shape can surprise people to death, cold and frost-like temperament, that must be able to sink fish and goose. For Ruan Qingshuang, Guoguo chose a particularly elegant dress, and the upper body effect is definitely not covered. Ruan Qingshuang is just like the goddess of the country. Of course, she is also unambiguous herself, like the little princess from head to toe. Guoguo''s requirements for Xu Yun are of course very strict. Even if Xu Yun refuses to die, she still gives him a look. The white gray checkered shirt is tied with a denim blue bow tie. The straight black casual pants look straight. Finally, she also changed Xu Yun''s pair of beloved flip-flops. Although these shoes are not handmade in Italy, they are more than a thousand pieces. In two hours, Guoguo got all the people, and spent more than 8,000 yuan, all of which were paid by the strongman. The reason for Guoguo is very simple. Her money is to be used to buy hotels, not to spend money. The strong man feels wronged, who will be responsible for all kinds of pay. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 118: The auction site is in trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s tall and handsome dress really makes people shine. The hadron couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s really people relying on clothes and horses and saddles." "I wasn''t that handsome before?" Xu Yun said unpleasantly. He was uncomfortable in this body: "I didn''t wear this kind of clothes since I was young, so I must be twisted." Guo Guo shook her head helplessly, but today she would definitely not allow Xu Yun to wear slippers and a skull vest, which is too shameful to herself and her mother and sister Qiu Yan. Eventually, Xu Yun and Guo Guo reached an agreement, Xu Yun could wear this body, but the bow tie must not be worn, Guo Guo also agreed, but asked Xu Yun to untie the three buttons on the neckline, so that it seemed a bit more dragging. Xu Yun was finally dressed up by Guo Guo as a cynical and unruly young boy. Obviously, it was indeed better to put it next to Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan. If it wasn''t for this hotel, Xu Yun wouldn''t wear it so tightly. Wipe, just these trousers, you can tear the crotch even if you lift your legs in a fight. At three in the afternoon, the four were driven to the scene by Hadron on time. The auction site is the large conference hall in the Hedong Hotel. The densely packed 30 rows of tables and chairs can accommodate a total of five or six hundred people. This situation is really not small. The four people saw Qin Wan''er just after getting out of the car. Qin Wan''er had reserved a place and number for them, and the treatment was naturally extraordinary. The beauty trio led by Xu Yun entered the scene and caused an uproar immediately. The handsome guy and the beautiful girl will be matched with the fruit of the little princess, which will definitely stimulate everyone''s attention. Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan are both noble and unpretentious, and naturally become the focus of everyone''s attention. After all, there are not many women at the auction site, so Xu Yun''s attention is not high. That''s good. Xu Yun is also a low-key youth. Qiu Yan and Feng Qiansui had been used to this kind of scene, and Ruan Qingshuang hadn''t really accepted many such thrilling scenes. Under many eyes, she was somewhat uncomfortable. Guoguo was robbed of the limelight and didn''t care. She was confident that she would become more peerless after ten years. "A lot of people." Ruan Qingshuang approached Xu Yun uncomfortably. Only by Xu Yun''s side was she more secure. Xu Yun nodded: "It looks like this scene is bigger today than I thought." Originally, Xu Yun thought that Nancheng Three Tigers had released the news, and a considerable number of people should give up on the scene. But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Sheng''s villa was also a very hot place, and the feng shui in the eastern suburbs was definitely a place on the east of the river. Since ancient times, China has been the first. In addition, there is another reason. Although almost all people who are optimistic about this hotel give up, many people who have not seen Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun want to see Zun Yan. This is one reason why the auction is so popular. Some ground snakes with some status in Hedong have started whispering that these two girls are really classic. As for Xu Yun, of course, they don''t like it. Whatever they say on the mouth and what they don''t say, they mean the same thing. It''s really good that the cabbage has been arched by the pig. Xu Yun didn''t see the thoughts of these grandchildren, but he was too lazy to talk to them. Just think what they love. Finally, the three tigers in Nancheng at the corner of the venue saw Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, and hurriedly came forward: "Sister Shuang, Brother Yun, you are here." Although the voice is not high, it is enough for people to hear, and the speed of this conversation is absolutely no less than the speed of Weibo''s reposting. In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar. This made Ruan Qingshuang even more uncomfortable. She hadn''t been used to being the focus of everyone''s attention. Now she became the focus of everyone''s talk, and she couldn''t adapt to it. "Mom, your popularity is so high." Guoguo said with a smirk, and sighed again: "Ah, it seems that Guoguo''s reputation has not been beaten yet." Now that Ruan Qingshuang''s prestige in Hedong City is well known, all of the Nancheng Three Tigers'' recovery forces are under the name of Sister Shuang. Under the leadership of the three tigers in Nancheng, the four people who had shocked the audience came to Qin Wan''er''s position that they had occupied for a long time. The four people sat down and the sound of the audience also quieted down. Some people around Ruan Qingshuang dare not even show the atmosphere, after all, this is the number one person in the ground in Hedong City! But this quietness lasted only less than half a minute, followed by everyone''s discussion, all whispering, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t hear what they were saying, these people did not dare to speak loudly, for fear of disturbing Ruan Qingshuang. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xu Yun''s nose itched and sneezed two times in a row. This time the audience was quiet again, and even the root needle can be heard quietly, showing how powerful Xu Yun is in everyone''s eyes. "Wipe!" Xu Yun rubbed his nose: "When I think about it, I scold and care about it. I sneezed twice. Who scolded me?" Although Xu Yun said to himself casually, everyone who was nervous was holding his breath! The eyes of the three tigers of Nancheng all looked around. The faces of those who had been jealous of Xu Yun in their mouths or in their hearts were green. They were afraid to be seen through. "Brother Yun, nobody dares to scold you here." Shan Hongning laughed bitterly. "That might not be true." Xu Yun''s sixth sense told him that there was an unfriendly look staring at him, but because of his identity, he didn''t ask if anyone would secretly stare at him. During the talk, official officials of the auction were present and were a middle-level leader of the state-owned assets department of Zhengfu. He does nt have to say anything more about the quieter polite words, because the scene was already very quiet: "Good afternoon, everyone. You come here today for the same purpose, so I wo nt talk nonsense. It s up to the auctioneer. You just need to be ready to raise your cards. After the leader s speech, the auctioneer stepped onto the front desk and smiled politely: Today is a very special auction, everyone knows it well, I do nt need to introduce it anymore, let s talk about the first auction item now. This is a villa of more than six hundred square meters on two floors, located in the villa area of ??the eastern suburbs of our city of Hedong. That place must be known to everyone, and there may be owners who live in it. " The following is very quiet, Xu Yun looked around, almost all the people on the scene, there can never be a corrupt official in the government office dare to come, which also confirms his confidence that 8.1 million won the hotel. "Not much to say, the value of this villa is very clear to everyone. Now the starting price is one million, and the price increase is starting at 10,000 yuan!" The auctioneer smiled slightly, "now the auction has officially started!" When the words fell, there was a sudden silence in the audience. It seemed that everyone''s eyes were gathered on Ruan Qingshuang''s body, waiting for her bid. If it was not because of tight hands, Xu Yun had already shouted, forget it, for the hotel to endure, anyway, if you buy a hotel, everyone can live in the top private room, there is no need to buy a villa. Someone finally determined that Ruan Qingshuang did not mean to buy, and shouted the first price: "1.2 million!" The auctioneer reached out his hand and said, "Thirty-seventh bid 1.2 million! Is there any friend who wants it!" Driven by the first person, the audience was instantly detonated: "1.5 million!" "Two million!" "2.1 million!" "2.6 million ..." Although the price increase is 10,000, the price of this villa was originally very low, so most of them are 100,000 or 500,000. Villas starting at 1 million quickly rose to 5 million. At this time, the highlight begins, and it is the buyer who is bound to bid. "Six million!" This is a million, which is really cruel. "Eight million!" The wealthy people in Hedong City are really ridiculous. "Ten million!" Wow, what a spirit! It has risen directly to eight digits! The price of 10 million indeed stunned everyone. The auctioneer smiled faintly: "10 million! Friends on the 56th came to 10 million! No one else wanted!" The person who bid for 10 million is really not an outsider. It is Lu Feng among the three tigers in Nancheng. He is the richest of the three and he has worked in the construction industry for many years. It''s also worth at least 15 million, and you can make 5 million even if you do it by hand. Anyway, Lu Feng determined that Sister Shuang and Brother Yun were not interested, so they dared to bid. Everyone saw the opening of Lu Feng sitting next to Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun, and they all weighed in one after another, wondering whether they should open the mouth. "Ten million times!" The auctioneer tried his best to mobilize the atmosphere of the audience: "This is the best location, excellent Feng Shui villa area! This price you buy is affordable, buy is at ease, just buy it It means earning! " Guoguo rolled his eyes: "I''m going! Is this guy doing TV direct sales?" Lu Feng has a full chest, and no one will spend more than 10 million to offend the celebrity beside him. Just as everyone was quiet and ready to watch Lu Feng make a profit, a girl''s voice resounded like a yellow warbler: "20 million." shock! Even Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, two people with extremely high concentration, couldn''t help but be shocked. Lu Feng almost didn''t get angry, and looked directly at the place where he was speaking. Because there were so many people, he couldn''t see clearly. He could only conclude that it was a girl in her twenties in that position. The whole audience looked at it and talked about who the girl was, as if they had never seen her. "Buyer No. 165, once every 20 million!" The auctioneer rejoiced in their hearts, and they liked this kind of person. Of course, no one will talk about this price again, and any price increase will not make any cheap. "Twenty million, twice!" The auctioneer has already hammered: "Three times! Deal! Congratulations to Buyer No. 165 for the Dongjiao Villa!" It''s really a daring woman who directly shocked the audience. Compared with Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun, they are more than that. Xu Yun smiled and looked at Lu Feng: "What''s the girl''s origin? Even the house you fancy dare to grab? Hehe, it''s not easy. It seems that there are many powerful people in Hedong." Lu Feng shook his head: "Brother Yun, this girl is definitely not a native of Hedong City. The locals will not offer this price. Although there are no houses in that villa area, it is worth at most 1,800,900. Ten thousand, not worth 20 million. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 119: Eight million soared to 100 million Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo stood up and peered hard. It seemed that she was the only one who could clearly see the girl. Even Guoguo could nt help but praise: That sister s temperament is so luxurious. It s no wonder that she s so generous, the beauty is different. Temperament is luxurious? Xu Yun also heard such a high-level compliment for the first time, really convinced Guoguo''s expressive ability: "Honestly sit down, our goal will come soon." Guoguo put out his tongue: "Dad, you are not interested in beauty? This is not your style. The sister looks really beautiful, and her temperament is second only to this lady." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "It''s really my dry daughter, how confident is this ..." "Dad, don''t you really want to watch? Don''t regret it." Guoguo sat down after speaking. Xu Yunke was really not in the mood to see it. Lu Feng prepared 10 million for this villa, and Cheng Biaojin was killed midway, and they prepared 8.03 million for this big hotel. Who knows if it will What happened? The auctioneer was very proud to sell such a good price, and the whole person became more excited: "The next auction thing, I don''t say everyone knows it, it is where we are now! Hedong International Hotel This is a landmark building in Hedong City. The value of the hotel is more clear to me than everyone here! But the starting price is only 8 million! Are you guys ready? " There was no response from the audience, and all eyes were not on the auctioneer. They were all placed on Ruan Qingshuang. Last night, almost everyone in Hedong City knew that Ruan Qingshuang was inevitable. Who would dare to grab her? ? "The starting price of eight million! And the minimum price increase is still 10,000, haha, but I believe no one will do this?" The auctioneer said with a smile, his hands fell in one fell swoop: "The auction begins!" Guoguo stood up with a thunderbolt that could not be downloaded by members, holding up the bidding card No. 1 in his hand: "My mother bids 8.10 million!" The audience''s eyes were attracted to Guoguo''s children''s voice, but then they were more attracted to the No. 1 bidding card. Whoever was not aware that No. 1 card was Ruan Qingshuang! The auctioneer was also shocked by the silent situation of the raven. Someone really raised the price by 10,000, which caused him to collapse. But after 8.1 million, no one actually shouted the price, which made the auctioneer speechless. "No.1 ... bid 8.10 million, huh, kids are really interesting." The auctioneer smiled slightly, and the price could not be sold even if the price was killed. The land in this place is not only the price. His eyes were on everyone. : "Please continue to raise cards!" But what surprised him was that no one even asked for a price. He was expecting this to be directly broken by ten million, but the audience was completely dumb. "Haha, you guys, you guys, you can continue to show signs now!" The auctioneers suspected that everyone''s ears were deaf. Guoguo was impatient: "Hey, no one has spoken for so long. Should you call out one or two or three deals?" Some of the main leaders present frowned, including Chen Wei. He really did not expect Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun to have such a great deterrent effect in Hedong City. No one dared to compete with them. Chen Wei investigated Ruan Qingshuang for a while, but found nothing wrong. Now it seems that the other party is a real person, and it is really necessary to contact the two experts sent above to investigate. At this time, Chen Wei didn''t know that the two masters had already moved away from Hedong City and had drove back to Yanjing to report to work. Whoever came out of Long Nu, of course, did not need to say hello to him ... Besides, Qinglong Qianfeng was still drunk that day, and Yinlong Fanshuang''er would not take him to shame. In the back row of the auction site, the girl, who was praised by Guoguo for her luxurious temperament, frowned. She was a little confused about how the scene would become like this. She originally thought that the hotel would soon be called more than 30 million. At that time, she shouted that 50 million yuan would definitely shock the scene. She was prepared to win one hundred million yuan, but she did not expect a child to call out 8.1 million and no one would raise the price. There was a faint smile on the corner of the girl''s mouth, which was really an interesting auction. She decided to play with the little girl. "8.01 million ... once ..." The auctioneer didn''t want to say anything at all, what was the situation, it was a fantasy! This hotel is at least ten times more valuable than the starting price! Guoguo glanced at Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan proudly. Although Qin Wan''er at the door of the auction site had been prepared for a long time, she was still amazed by this reality. Sister Shuang''s prestige is almost like a **** now. Guoguo''s auction operation plan seems to be very smooth. As everyone waited for the finale to end, the yellow warbler''s clear voice sounded: "8.02 million." There was an impulse in the silent auction venue, and everyone''s eyes turned to the 20 million girl who grabbed the villa in the hands of Lu Feng, but no one could guess that this girl actually only added ten thousand! Guoguo got up and stared over, hum, just now that she was also praised as a beautiful and temperamental goddess sister, instantly turned into an old witch ugly in her eyes! The auctioneer couldn''t help crying. What kind of farce is this? What are these people going to do? This is a real and serious auction. It''s not a kid playing around. "8.03 million!" Guoguo''s momentum was directly inspired. This is all the value they brought this time. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. If the price increases again, Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers will borrow money and lose face. No wonder he has always had an unknown hunch, this matter is really fulfilled, and finally halfway through to kill Cheng Biaojin, it really made him helpless. "8.04 million." The girl of luxurious temperament wrote lightly. If Guo Guo hated her teeth, even if this princess smashed the pot and sold iron to borrow money, she must compare you. She shook her hands and shouted: "8.05 million!" This farce has been going on. The two are like grumpy children. Each person has 10,000, ten minutes, shouting at each other more than twenty times. The hotel''s worth has risen to 8.5 million. However, no one at the scene would feel bored and left. Everyone wanted to see the final result, how to deal with Shuang Shuang, and what character Cheng Biejin who was killed halfway. The boring bid made the auctioneer completely speechless. He really didn''t understand why the official didn''t change the price increase directly to one million, then it wouldn''t be like this, and everyone else looked silly and even made him feel collapsed. Finally, the girl with extravagant temperament was too lazy to continue playing with Guoguo, and smiled and said: "30 million." Wow! The scene was silent. The auctioneer''s eyes lit up, this is what it looks like! It seems that the real price hike is only beginning now! Chen Wei and a few people from the main palace finally smiled, and shouted, in case more than 8 million people were sold, they would cry, and they would definitely be scolded by the new senior city officials. Right? When it was over, Xu Yun had a thought flashing in their heads, they had no drama at this hotel. Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t matter. She hadn''t thought that she could take such a big bargain. It didn''t matter if she couldn''t buy it. Our pharmacy is very good. The monthly income is also very impressive. Isn''t it necessary to pull such a big stall? . Qiu Yan sighed, and Guoguo''s farce should also end. Qin Wan''er was a little disappointed at the entrance of the venue. She could have become a "shareholder" here, but I am afraid that she will not be able to tell the Guoguo auction anymore. This world really has greater expectations and greater disappointment. The other party suddenly shouted 30 million yuan, and was directly preparing to overwhelm Guoguo with an overwhelming advantage, but Guoguo, who was the master of the annoyance, was accustomed to Feng Chisui since he was a child, and was used to the wind and waves. Ever. 30 million want to overwhelm her? Humph, dream! "Five million!" Guo Guo glared at him and said with great enthusiasm, completely ignoring the fact that he didn''t have the money in his pocket. Huh, you want to play with Princess Ben, you are still early! Even if you do nt have money to buy this princess, you have to raise the price to make you uncomfortable. Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan froze, 50 million? ! Xu Yun almost vomited blood. How dare you shout, where can I get so much money? This girl probably wants him to grab the bank! ? But the beautiful and luxurious beauty did not move at all, and still had a breezy tone: "80 million." Ruan Qingshuang was relieved when she heard the other party''s bid. In case the deal was closed just now, she would not be able to give away 50 million. It was a fantasy! Guoguo knew that she really had a wealthy master, but the impulse had made her unable to control her aggressive and aggressive heart. Guoguo just clenched her teeth and shouted the nine digits of Ruan Qingshuang: "100 million!" The audience was silent again. The gorgeous woman in the back row frowned. It seems that the opponent she met was not a play house. She really had strength. In this way, her money is not enough, ha ha It seems that this hotel cannot be bought. "You won." The beautiful and luxurious beauty put down the brand in hand and smiled slightly at Guoguo. This smile seemed to Guoguo to be gloating ... This is the end of the game, and the play is big. Guoguo looked down at Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, his face showing the miserable eyes of the child who did the wrong thing. I wipe! Xu Yun is completely defeated. Do you think I can forgive you with this expression? ! This is not as simple as breaking the glass of someone else''s house! This is even worse than kicking the lifeblood of the grandson of the old man next door! One billion! Robbing a bank doesn''t necessarily grab so much money! Xu Yun collapsed completely, Ruan Qingshuang almost rolled her eyes and fainted. If Guoguo asks for help, he can only look at Qiu Yan, and Qiu Yan has no expression on his face. Guoguo can slap the Zheng Fu right now. This is not a joke. Although Guoguo will definitely be okay because of his young age, several of them can''t really get rid of it. "One hundred million once!" The auctioneer finally raised the small hammer in his hand. One hundred million. The price was fair, and a smile appeared on his face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 120: Blue demon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo looked at Xu Yun at a loss, and now I am afraid he can only count on his father. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, my ancestors, if this is a private goods auction, we finally do nt want it, at most a little money or threaten to be private, but this is the official auction. People? Ruan Qingshuang had already begun to think about how to explain it. Qiu Yan rubbed his temples and his face became embarrassed. "Two hundred million." Just when Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang and others were at a loss, a thick, hoarse voice shouted sky-high prices. This is the most terrifying buyer today, two hundred million, what a pride! Qiu Yan shivered all over, the whole person was like an electric shock, Guoguo also frowned, this sound was familiar. Of course, all of this did not escape Xu Yun''s eyes. Just looking at Qiu Yan''s panic expression and feeling the strong momentum of that person were enough to show that this person was bad. Xu Yunqing turned around and his face began to change slightly. Comes with eagle-eyed brown hair, a bluish complexion, tall nose bones, and a slightly mixed sense of facial features. The sturdy body of more than 1.8 meters is very eye-catching. Facing Xu Yun''s gaze, the man suddenly raised his left hand slowly, flushed his fingers across his throat, and made a gesture of beheading. A somber smile made everyone uncomfortable. Xu Yun had seen the ghost tattoo on his forehead. Seeing this **** making a beheading gesture to Xu Yun, how could Nancheng''s three tigers be willing to clap the table, Kong Zhongshou blamed and said: "What the **** are you, dare to challenge Brother Yun!" Just after scolding here, Lu Feng and Shan Hongning will move forward. Even though there are a lot of policemen here, the group of **** who haven''t eaten in a normal day still can''t control their anger. The three tigers in Nancheng knew very well that this man fell on Yun Ge s face in front of so many people today. If he did nt find it back, Yun Ge s prestige in Hedong would be seriously damaged. "Stop it," Xu Yun whispered, stopping Nancheng''s three tigers from seeking death. Even those who didn''t dare to look directly at Qiuyan could offend some of them. Xu Yun sneered in his heart and secretly said: I knew you would come, but I didn''t expect you to come so early, Qing Gui. When Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed cautiously, his body also began to exude a touch of momentum. There are too many ordinary people here. If the green ghost hastily started, he can''t care about any hidden strength. Even if the people on the scene were shocked to death, he couldn''t just watch the blue ghost killing the innocent indiscriminately. However, the green ghost didn''t mean to do anything. He smiled slightly and said to the auctioneer: "Should we drop the hammer?" "Two hundred million! Deal!" Just when Qiu Yan was ready to turn around with death, she could no longer see the figure of the green ghost. "What about people?" Qiu Yanxiu frowned, his face full of killing breath. Xu Yun''s eyebrows were tightly locked: "Since he doesn''t want to do anything here, then we don''t need to tear his face with him here. After all, there are too many innocent people. Take the fruit and go back, always pay attention to safety." The auction was over, but the crowd did not end up chaotically. They were all waiting for Shuang Shuang to leave. Qin Wan''er didn''t feel the sense of loss just now. This place was won by 200 million people. It was a figure she didn''t dare to think about. It was reasonable for Guoguo''s 8 million plan to fail. "Don''t you be so lost?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but see the expressions on Guo Guo and Qiu Yan''s faces, even Xu Yun followed his face so ugly, only Ruan Qingshuang was alone. Guo Guo has realized the seriousness of the matter in Qiu Yan''s expression. It seems that the guy with the price of 200 million yuan just now is the one who hurt her Feng family in Suhang. The heaviness of the three was not because they didn''t win the hotel, but because of the person who appeared suddenly. How dangerous is the green ghost, I am afraid it is not clear in one sentence or two. Qiu Yan had dealt with him, she had a deep experience, and she attacked with all her strength in front of the Green Ghost, and it was still when the Green Ghost did not give her full strength. Qing Gui''s Qijue is definitely a martial art that can make people''s livers and hearts cut. Ruan Qingshuang was not affected at all, because she didn''t think that the hotel would be theirs, and she didn''t even know who the 200 million person was. "Guoguo, okay, tell your mother what you want to eat. Mom takes you to buy it." Ruan Qingshuang placated Guoguo Road. Guoguo shook his head sensiblely and squeezed out a smile: "Mom, let''s go home, uh ... Guoguo now has no appetite and wants to eat nothing." Qin Wan''er stepped forward and patted Guo Guo''s little head: "Don''t be listless and cheer up. Isn''t it a hotel? We still have a chance in the future." Xu Yun stepped forward and pulled Qin Waner aside: "You''d better stay away from that buyer, he is not a simple person." Qin Wan''er was stunned, and there was endless doubt in her heart. The more Xu Yun said, the more curiosity she had. "Qin Wan''er, don''t think I''m joking with you." Xu Yun whispered: "If you have anything to do, please don''t join." ... When Red Scorpion reported what happened in Hedong City to Green Ghost, Green Ghost did have an urge to kill. He understood why Red Scorpion did not come back, but such a person was a traitor to him, even if Red Scorpion was him The first battle general under his command, but he also wants to punish it! The green ghost who had just established a solid foundation in Suhang did not expect that Red Scorpion could even do this well. Originally, he was not prepared to come in person, but after much thought, he decided to take a look at himself. Originally, the green ghost thought that the red scorpion was worshipped under the team, just like the group of guys who are chasing themselves in Suhang now. He didn''t expect that Red Scorpion actually lost to a helper found by the violent fox Zun Qiuyan. Qing Gui refused to believe, what can even two first-rate masters do? After all, Qiu Yan was seriously injured by him. Even if he didn''t die now, I''m afraid it''s a waste. This situation doesn''t require him to do it himself. Because of the surging forces of Suhang, Qing Gui couldn''t get away. The reason why he came to Hedong City overnight was to see if there was someone who really caused him headaches. Now Qing Gui has seen it, so he is relieved. There are no people who are worried about him. Maybe Red Scorpion said that he failed, but he didn''t do his best to do it. In this case, the green ghost decided to leave quickly, and Su Hang could not be without him. Although Qing Gui left Hedong City, he left three masters. And let''s talk, whoever killed the man beside Qiu Yan, who can replace Red Scorpion, took the position of the first master under his blue ghost. Originally, the position of the first master under the blue ghost door was fiercely contested, but this is the position of more than 10,000 people under one person. Now the red scorpion has given three people a chance. Of course these three people must seize. ... After walking out of the International Hotel, Xu Yun asked Qiangzi to send Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan to go home with Guoguo. He was still somewhat at ease with Qin Wan''er. After all, the appearance of the green ghost made him have to raise 200% of his energy. Qing Gui is also likely to use Qin Waner as a breakthrough and use this to declare war with them. After all, Qin Wan''er is innocent, Xu Yun doesn''t want her to have any accidents. He was able to rest assured that Qiu Yan and Guo Guo left because it was determined that Qing Gui would not be able to attack openly. If he wanted to do that, I am afraid he would have just started to be there. If Qing Gui is really hands-on, I am afraid that except for Xu Yun alone, everything else will not be spared. The green ghost''s inability to show that he still had some scruples, and was not so mad that he was not afraid of any strength. The chaos in the underground world of Suhang has made the green ghosts watched by the relevant departments. Perhaps he does not want to attract attention elsewhere. If the relevant departments of Huaxia have the evidence of the Qing Dynasty, it is not difficult to deal with him. Xu Yun wanted to give Qing Gui a punch before letting him know that Hedong City was not as simple as he thought. However, at this time, the entire auction venue could no longer find the figure of the green ghost. About half an hour later, Xu Yun saw the busy Qin Wan''er: "What happened?" "The people who just photographed the hotel just broke up!" Qin Waner didn''t get angry, "When he shouted 200 million yuan, he was quite confident, but now he can''t even find a personal picture! Bah!" broken! Xu Yun was shocked in his heart, could it be that he had made a mistake! ? If Qing Gui has intercepted Guo Guo and Qiu Yan halfway now, then things will be in trouble! "I''m going back first! If there is news of that person, you will notify me as soon as possible!" Xu Yun said after he turned around and left, he could only pray that Hadron had taken them back to the pharmacy, and the green ghost hadn''t been right They shot. Xu Yungang was about to rush back to the medicine restaurant as soon as possible, and a curvaceous figure stopped in front of him: "So anxious?" The crisp voice like Huang Ying made Xu Yun stunned. He looked up. The one in front of him was indeed 20 million to buy a villa, and forced Guoguo to shout the hotel price of 100 million. Guoguo did say it right. The temperament of this superb beauty can''t be described in words. The cool suspenders show her round and lubricious pearl shoulders. The choppy silhouette is looming, and the thin waist is tempting. This figure is really exquisite. Graceful, absolutely perfect. Could this superb beauty be a blue ghost? ! Xu Yun just had doubts in his heart, but he had to dispel his doubts, because there is absolutely no such breath in this beauty, so it is absolutely impossible to be a blue ghost. After careful examination, Xu Yun felt a little more puzzled in his heart. How did he feel familiar? Was it the person he met in the previous mission ... but he could nt remember the beauty he had encountered that could hide all his breath Forget it, no matter, Xu Yun does nt have time to play a conversation with some beauties: Sorry, I m in a hurry, I ll contact you later! "I don''t believe you are in a hurry every time." This superb beauty suddenly said: "Do you want to grab another bike this time?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 121: Tang Jiajiu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the beauty was familiar. When he chased Jin Biao in the speeding car in Tuoshan District last time, he grabbed the girl''s bicycle! This time Xu Yun had long forgotten, but did not expect to meet again today. "Well, it seems that you are thinking of it." The other party said lightly: "I thought you were just a bicycle thief. It seems that I was wrong. You are not as simple as I thought. You can afford 100 million. , It''s not easy. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he couldn''t say that Guoguo was fighting with you, right? At this time, no one could tell. Anyway, things are gone now. No one has been able to get the big hotel. There is no need to explain anything, and he really has no time to explain to her. "I''m not really a thief. Please believe me. I will definitely compensate you for your car. I''m in the pharmacy in Wenhui District. You can go to me at any time, but I''m in a hurry now. I hope you understand. Xu Yun frowned. The beauty who stopped in front of Xu Yun was willing to give in: "Is it urgent? Go to Wenhui District? Wouldn''t you like to run back?" "I take a taxi." Xu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t always say that I really ran faster than a taxi? The beauty actually waved her hand: "Go, I will send you, just by the way you return the car money to me, otherwise I will take you directly to the police station." Xu Yun was also polite: "Okay, I''ll pay you back immediately when we go back. By the time we clear up, I hope you hurry up and leave." Xu Yun doesn''t want to involve the plain and unexplained people. If the green ghost didn''t go to the medicine restaurant, He immediately paid back the bicycle money of others. If the green ghost had already gone, then he would have no way to control her. "Humph." The best beauty snorted softly and frowned, this was the first time she had encountered a man eager to draw a line with herself. She was a tangy Miss Tang Jiajiu, when had she received such indifferent treatment, and the other party was still a man. Tang Jiu, who had always been proud and confident, seemed to be hit by Xu Yun, of course she would not swallow this breath! Now it is really a combination of new hatred and old hatred. Tang Jiu had a strong interest in cycling after watching a Tour de France. Through friends, she joined the largest cycling association in the provincial city of Jibei. The cycling association will have a trip every month. Hedong City, an ancient cultural city, was selected. Originally Tang Jiu did not plan to ride a long distance, but he decided to come for some special reasons. Who would have thought Tang Jiu was so unlucky, for the first time on a long-distance ride, and was preparing to take a rest with the team at the scheduled hotel at night, and he met a man on the roadside, and the neuropathy generally grabbed his car and went away. What is more exaggerated is that the president of the association and the captain of the cycling team led a group of cyclists to chase, and he was just thrown out of the street. Tang Jiu was naturally furious at that time, Miss Tang Jiajiu, the provincial capital of Jibei City, was actually robbed of her bicycle in Xiaoxiaohe East. But Tang Jiu really didn''t work hard this time because of this incident. Ten minutes after she lost her car, she received a call from her family and something happened to the Tang family. The Tang family is different from the ordinary family. The Tang family is by no means imaginable by normal people. Although Tang Jiu ranks the old nine in the fourth generation of the Tang family, it is the smallest of the fourth generation, but her father Tang Zhengtian, the head of the third generation of the Tang family. Tang Jiu is the only girl, so it leaves a lot of restless factors for the heads of the Tang family. One is because she is a girl, and the other is because she is the youngest. But no matter what, she is Tang Zhengtian''s daughter after all. Speaking of Tang Zhengtian, people who have heard of the entire mountain and river province will certainly be slightly shocked by the tiger. Therefore, Tang Jiu was naturally a little ancestor who couldn''t be bothered by ordinary people. She didn''t want to recognize the plant when she lost her car in Hedong last time, but she really didn''t pay attention to it. She never imagined that she would come to Hedong City again to find a place suitable for her father for her father, but she ran into this man who robbed her bicycle again. Tang Jiu based on the judgment of the people at the auction on this person''s attitude, soon concluded that this person is definitely not simple in Hedong, and there are two beautiful women beside him, how can ordinary people have such a blessing. So Tang Jiu didn''t say anything at the time, but just kept observing. He had dealt with the villa just now, but he didn''t expect to see this guy when he went out. Although Tang Jiu was born with a golden spoon, she knows what a low profile is. Even though she can buy a luxury car for a thousand dollars and even prepare to spend hundreds of millions of yuan to buy fixed assets, she does not drive that kind of exaggeration. Luxury cars, less than 400,000 tops are gray and cool, they are so low-key that they are not noticeable. It can be seen that Tang Jiushen went out alone and kept a low profile as a treasure truth. "Xu Yun." Tang Jiu''s voice was a little provocative in the car: "Right? I want to see if you can have anything urgent." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How do you know what my name is?" "Everyone in the meeting place was talking about you." Tang Jiu continued: "It seems that Hedong is your world? No one dared to raise a sign for your little sister''s bid." Little sister? I do nt know if Guoguo knows whether this title will be too disliked. Should definitely not like it, after all, Guoguo certainly does not like this person. "So what''s your name?" Xu Yun changed the subject. "Tang Jiu." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This name is interesting ... you wouldn''t be the top nine?" Tang Jiu nodded while driving and said, "Are you in control? How is it? I am ranked ninth." "I don''t think your parents can survive." Xu Yun sighed with emotion, the national family planning has been delayed by a family like you. "You misunderstood, my parents have only one child. The other brothers and sisters are all cousins." Tang Jiu explained. Xu Yun nodded. Their family concept is so strong. This is definitely not the consciousness of the children of ordinary families. Coupled with Tang Jiu''s so generous shot, it can fully prove that the Tang family is not a small family. Although Tang Jiu has been talking all the time, the speed of driving is not slow. Although it is not a wind and power, it is definitely not to lose any vehicles on the road. I don''t know if Qiangzi had detoured halfway. Xu Yun came to the restaurant, and his Audi A6 stopped at the door in a hurry. Xu Yungang just got out of the car, and Tang Jiu followed the door and walked down. The guy said in a hurry that she had to see what happened. But no matter how anxious he is, she has to settle the bicycle money today. The hadron stopped and was stunned. I hurried to go. Brother Yun was really sullen. He turned back to such a superb girl without sound, and this peach blossom luck was really terrible. Tang Jiu stood beside the car, not paying attention to the eyes of others. If Guoguo got out of the car, he would jump up on the spot: "Dad! How did you bring this witch back?" Tang Ji frowned as soon as he heard that, father? ! I go! Because Xu Yun looks at most 25 or 6 years old, how could such a big child suddenly appear? Unmarried childbirth? Yuck, yeah, by the way, is it unmarried? Is this too fashionable? "Old Witch, what are you doing here?" Guo Guo is aggressive, no matter how Ruan Qingshuang can''t pull her, she can only help Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan can''t find half of the murderousness in Tang Jiu''s body, so she didn''t care, very Quickly put all your attention around, fearing that the green ghost would suddenly be killed somewhere. "Little fart boy, what do you call me?" Tang Jiu was vegetarian and frowned. "Sister, I''m beautiful as a fairy, do you dare to call me a witch? Do you want Miss Ben to seal your mouth?" If Guo Guo heard, she would be willing to say, "Old witch, how dare you call me a little boy? Who are you as a princess? Well, tell you, when princess grows up, you will blow up several streets of your beauty! The figure is also right! Right or wrong, how can I compare with you ugly witch, alas ... " Tang Jiu twitched a few times. No one dared to speak to her for twenty-one years. She said she was ugly. Hum, how many people in Jinbei regarded her as a goddess, and how many people secretly claimed that she was the provincial flower of Shanhe Province. Today, a little fart boy said so pretentiously that she will be more beautiful than her. "Huh, baby boy, do you think it''s such a simple thing to be beautiful? Miss Ben also told you that you''d better pass the female eighteenth grade first, even if you are a very cute child now, If you are not good, you will become an ugly duckling. "Tang Jiu sneered." Not to mention that you are not cute. " Ahhhh! If Guoguo collapsed, she would dare to say that she was not cute. Since she was a child, she is a super-universal invincible and lovely girl in Suhang who loves each other, sees flowers bloom, and sees a car with a flat tire. In the eyes of the two, sparks were shot at each other instantly. Xu Yun has a black thread. I''ll just go there. Tang Jiu is really invincible. He can''t get along with a seven-year-old child ... The same is true for Guoguo, why do you want to compete with a person who is so much bigger than yourself? Figure, rub, you haven''t developed it yet, have you developed it? Ruan Qingshuang looked at Guoguo with tears and laughs, alas, it was really "enemies" who met with special jealousy, but after all, none of them could win the hotel, and they wouldn''t even fight for your death now? "Okay, okay, what''s going on." Ruan Qingshuang said. Guoguo didn''t take advantage of it, and was unhappy. When he found out that the strong man was actually obsessed with watching, he gave him a kick with annoyance: "Let''s watch it, be careful that the witch takes your eyes off!" The hadron was said to have a blushing face, scratching his head embarrassedly. Although Shuang Shuang and Qiu Yan were both beauties of the country, they did nt have the charm of this girl. It was a feeling that men could not resist. Tang Jiu was very proud and deliberately twisted the fully developed graceful figure in front of Guo Guo and walked into the restaurant. Xu Yun almost spurted his nose, which was simply a goblin. Guoguo really regretted that she had not been born for ten years, hum, then she would not be so arrogant. At this time, there were no more guests in the shop. Shan Jiahao asked Liang Shan and Lv Wenyi to return first. He watched the shop alone, and finally waited for Xu Yun to return. He also looked forward to Yunge winning the International Hotel. At least Dangdang is the chief handyman of the International Hotel, at least the size of a manager. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 122: The fruit and the moth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shan Jiahao, who was so excited, couldn''t help but stunned after seeing Tang Jiu. This woman was really charming. But now, the temptation of women to Shan Jiahao is far less than that of Yunge''s peerless martial arts. After recovering from the gods, Shan Jiahao hurriedly said: "Brother Yun, how''s the hotel taken down?" Xu Yun shook his head. "Fuck! Who dare to disturb Yunge? Laozi killed him!" Shan Jiahao clenched his fists, angrily said. "I." Tang Jiuli said with a vigorous voice: "What do you want?" Shan Jiahao''s arrogance just leaked out in a moment. Of course, such a beautiful woman, of course, he couldn''t stop. Why did Brother Yun bring this woman who had stirred the situation back to the restaurant? Do you want family law to serve? "Humph." Guoguo snorted coldly. This witch was really annoying enough, and he was still straightforward. The plan to buy his hotel of 8.1 million was completely disrupted. Does Guoguo have the principle of not hating it? . "Hadron, please come back and send Shan Jiahao back." Xu Yun said lightly: "My brother in the province said I abused my minors." "Well." Qiangzi nodded and glanced at Shan Jiahao: "Boy, let''s go." Shan Jiahao was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to reverse Xu Yun''s intentions. He was afraid that one of Xu Yun''s hearts would be unhappy and would not accept him as his apprentice: "Brother Yun, then I''ll go back first ..." Xu Yun nodded and said nothing. After Qiangzi and Shan Jiahao left, he talked to Ruan Qingshuang about his relationship with Tang Jiu, and everyone realized that there was still such a thing. Ruan Qingshuang just said, how could someone be able to live with others for no reason, so she still had such a misunderstanding with Xu Yun. "I was really embarrassed about the last thing, but I remember telling you, you can come to me." Xu Yun''s attitude of admitting this wrong is still very serious. After all, he ruined people''s bicycles: "But you don''t Didn''t come to me. " "How can I know where you are?" Tang Jiuyi said without a word: "Although Hedong City is not big, then there are millions of people? I''d rather go to the sea to catch sea cucumbers than find you?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled and took Tang Jiu''s hand: "Miss Jiu, I''m really sorry, Xu Yun is definitely not malicious. Since I met you today, it proves that there is a fate between us. How much does your car cost? you." Tang Jiu saw Ruan Qingshuang being so gentle, and he was embarrassed to attack again: "Look, you are not an unaffordable person, I don''t care anymore, the car is thirty-one thousand, you give me thirty thousand." After speaking, Tang Jiu reached out to Xu Yunyi. Thirty thousand? The gas in the medicine restaurant was obviously stiff. Ruan Qingshuang looked at Tang Jiu with an embarrassed face, and his expression was obviously unnatural: "Ah ... thirty thousand, so many? This car is too expensive ..." Tang Jiuyi counseled his shoulder: "This is okay." Xu Yun even has a crying heart, thirty thousand, I''ll just go, to know that this car is so expensive, he will not rush to chase Jin Biao after he was killed, then 30,000 yuan? Now Jin Biao had entered. Whom did he ask for the money from, the **** Jin fat man crushed 30,000 oceans at once. Guoguo couldn''t bear it anymore and directly shot the case: "Thirty thousand? Why don''t you go grab the bank, and give you three million for the bank! Crazy thinking about money?" Xu Yun knew in his heart that Tang Jiu, who dared to spend 20 million to buy a villa, could not care about the number of 230,000. That car must be really worth so much money. "Do you want an invoice? The invoices for my purchases are usually placed in the car, and I can take them out for you to see at any time. If you say one more point, I will take your store s The plate is eaten. "It seems that Tang Jiu is really moving:" I have already discounted more than a thousand pieces for you. If you are still not satisfied, then you will pay the full price. " Ruan Qingshuang swallowed, and she saw that they did not tell lies. "What if we don''t give it?" Guoguo threatened: "What can you do? I''m afraid you can''t help it? Hum, you have the ability to bite me." Tang Jiu frowned: "Little boy, who do you think Miss is? I tell you, there is nothing that Miss Ben can''t do right now, if you don''t believe it, you can try it." Guoguo pinched his waist and whispered, "Old witch, why don''t you blush when you blow such big cowhide? There is nothing you can''t do under the sky? I actually think that you can do what Princess Ben can do. Not possible. " "Huh, little fart boy, otherwise you can try it." Tang Jiu ignored Guoguo at all. "Then let''s make a bet." Guoguo raised his eyebrows: "How, old witch, dare to gamble with Princess Ben? If you did what I did, then I''m willing to fall in the wind, thirty-seven thousand seventeen One hundred and fifty dollars, a lot of points will be given back to you. However, if you ca nt do what I did, then the money will be embarrassed, and we should treat it as clear. How about it? " How could Tang Jiu lose to a little baby, and he immediately agreed: "Okay! One word is for sure, I''m going to see what you can''t do with this little **** boy. Huh, no one. Do nt be fooled, you ca nt cry if you lose. Guoguo''s eyes flashed slyly: "You have to remember your words clearly." Xu Yun immediately felt an ominous premonition. He felt ominous for Tang Jiu. With his keen sixth sense, Xu Yun had basically concluded that Guoguo would definitely win. Tang Jiu could never be this ghost idea. Enemy opponent. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly, I really don''t know what exactly these two are going to do. Qiu Yan did not want to join in this boring gamble, and turned directly to check out the status quo around her. She must not be able to sleep tonight. The threat of the green ghost was too great for her. Guoguo declared a war against Tang Jiu: "You are waiting!" Then he ran upstairs. Tang Jiu looked at Guoguo running upstairs with confidence, and said, even if the trick played by this little devil is definitely the rest of his own play. Xu Yun finally kindly reminded Tang Jiu: "Tang Jiu, you''d better be fully psychologically prepared, not that I am confident in my daughter, but that you are really not her opponent." "The people in your family are really confident." Tang Jiu disdained: "You just chose the wrong opponent. Having said that, is it too early for you to have a child?" "I''m her godfather." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t even know the taste of a woman for more than 20 years, what kind of child might that be ... Tang Jiu exclaimed: "So you know the godfather at a young age? It''s too ridiculous. Hey, do you taste too heavy? Such a small child, do you also go for it?" "What are you thinking about?" Xu Yun really wanted to be killed. "I am a godfather, not a bad old man who hangs his father''s head and eats tender grass." A minute later, Guo Guo suddenly appeared upstairs. She actually took off her puffy princess dress and walked down with a pair of **** all over her body. The soft skin was slightly baby fat, and it looked more cute. Duomeng, all of her faces showed a proud look on her face. Xu Yun was ashamed at first sight. Although he guessed that the trick that the little devil had come up with was definitely a ghost idea, he did not guess that this idea was so ghostly and so damaging! Xu Yun tweeted in his heart, really worthy of being the godfather''s daughter-in-law, the brain is easy to use, today these 30,000 yuan can be saved. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red: "Guoguo, what are you doing? Why didn''t you wear clothes? You can''t lose them! Hurry back and put on your clothes." Guoguo came down with a smug smile, hum, she was not afraid of losing money. There were only two mothers and dads in the pharmacy. Anyway, when she helped her take a bath, she had nt seen it. It''s cheap. Anyway, I haven''t developed yet, and I''m not afraid. Tang Jiu''s face was green, and she couldn''t imagine that the little fart boy would play so hard with herself. "How is it, old witch, don''t you say that there is nothing you can''t do under the sun?" Guoguo is more proud and more unmanageable: "Can you do what I do? I can wear so little in Wander around this hall, can you? Hey, hey, it s okay. You do nt have to walk as much. You only need to dress like this and stand here for three seconds, then you will win! Tang Jiufen''s fists clenched, but he didn''t expect that he was actually planted in the hands of a little fart boy, which made him feel so embarrassed. Knowing that this guy has so many bad ideas, she should not bet on it. Xu Yun couldn''t help but glance at Tang Jiu, and he couldn''t help but imagine Tang Jiu dressed like this standing in Guoguo''s present position. I rubbed my nosebleed, and I could nt help it. It was too collapsed. Xu Yun would rather take out 30,000 yuan now, and hope Tang Jiu could do what Guoguo did ... "Guoguo, don''t be fooling anymore. Sister Tang Jiu is just joking with you." Ruan Qingshuang played the round. It was originally Xu Yun''s loss. Now Guoguo is still in trouble for Tang Jiu. Guoguo didn''t buy the bill: "Where are people messing around, this is not what I said. She said that there is nothing she can''t do under the world." "You are ruthless! Miss Ben is willing to gamble to lose." Tang Jiu snorted. Since he has gambled, he has to afford it. The talents who can''t afford to lose are the most shameful: "We''ve cleared up the bike." As soon as Guo Guo saved money, he immediately smiled on his face: "Old witch, looking at you is also a person who pays attention to people, this Princess will not care about you." "Little fart boy, let''s just wait and see. Since I went to Hedong City today, it means that we will meet again in the future." Tang Jiudao said: "Whoever loses next will not necessarily be the next time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Hedong welcomes you." "Huh, really, there must be a father and a daughter." Tang Jiu did not love the house and Wu, and even Xu Yun despised it together. Ruan Qingshuang frowned: "Miss Tang Jiu, how can that be, I have to compensate you for that car." "Don''t you look down on Miss Ben? I have said that, I would like to gamble and lose, and say no if you don''t!" Tang Jiu stubbornly said. Xu Yun did not say anything politely: "Success, then you come to Hedong, and you will come to the store if you eat, unlimited free of charge, it is because I thank you for lending me the car that day." Tang Jiuyi glared: "Well, then wait for me to eat poor you!" As soon as Xu Yun heard, he hurriedly added: "Well ... it doesn''t matter if you are alone, the seven aunts and eight aunts have to pay for it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 123: Leopard girl Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, the visitor is a guest, you didn''t plan to send me?" Tang Jiu came to the door, but found that Xu Yun didn''t even mean to get up, and she felt uncomfortable for a while. This neglected feeling made her completely unable to do so. accept. Ruan Qingshuang pushed Xu Yun: "Go and give it away." Xu Yun is almost collapsed by the clothes on his body. He can only bear it for a while, and send it away, it is not a big deal. Watching the two go out, Guoguo pinched his waist and said, "Mom, it''s a little bit, you still let Dad go out with a strange woman, don''t you jealous?" "..." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Guo Guo with a black thread: "Go upstairs and get dressed ..." As soon as Guoguo put out his tongue, he hurried back upstairs. ... The two walked out of the medicine restaurant and came to the car, and Xu Yun completed the task: "Drive carefully on the road, and you must come to eat medicine." Because the charm of Tang Jiu''s body is too big, Xu Yun can only come in to avoid getting along with her alone. He is not eating a fishy cat. If he wants to make no mistakes, he must deal with it. "Of course, although the people in your shop don''t welcome me very much." Tang Jiu snorted: "I will not miss the opportunity to taste food for free. Hedong City''s medicinal diet has been heard for a long time. I am looking forward to it. "Or do you want to pack two medicinal meals and take them away now?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, his brother said politely, as for the promise of being so happy, with Tang Jiu''s character, he would definitely pinch Guoguo to the end. Pinch with Qiu Yan ... Alas, the consequences are unbearable. Tang Jiubai gave Xu Yun a glance: "Only fat people will eat at this time." Xu Yun sighed, deserved to be the style of a famous lady. She even controlled her meals and was too demanding of herself. He couldn''t do it. He is very hungry now and wants to eat a big meal. After Tang Jiu got on the bus, he didn''t go in a hurry, but handed the bicycle invoice to Xu Yun in the car window: "You can rest assured that what I eat is definitely not worth the money." Xu Yun laughed bitterly with the invoice. It was really more than 30,000 bicycles. Damn Jin Biao, if he still had a chance, he must find him to settle the bill. Now that Jin Biao has been in prison, it is already very miserable. If Xu Yun still remembers him, I''m afraid he even has the heart to die. Seeing Tang Jiu driving away, Xu Yun felt that the atmosphere near the medicine restaurant was a little quiet and wrong. It stands to reason that Qiu Yan should not leave too far, but now she does not seem to be around the medicine restaurant. Xu Yun frowned, and an ominous hunch rose. Now that the Green Ghost has come, there is really no reason not to shoot ... Is it true that the Green Ghost has such strength to play with them? Not at all. This ominous hunch made Xu Yun''s eyebrows tighter and tighter. At the moment when Tang Jiu''s car was about to disappear in Xu Yun''s eyes, the brake lights suddenly turned on, and Xu Yun loomed to see the rear of the car suddenly flick. Play drift? Don''t worry, after all, Tang Jiu is not the kind of person who looks unreliable. She doesn''t need to play drifting in the middle of the night alone? Xu Yun didn''t care much, just pulled his legs and chased forward. Xu Yun was aware of the remote threat by his keen sense of smell. He clearly realized that the green ghost had begun to attack. He didn''t want Tang Jiu to get involved for no reason. The storm. ... Tang Jiu had been scared for a long time. It was less than two hundred meters away from the restaurant. A woman wearing a leopard tights suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, which scared Tang Jiu slammed on the brake, but after all, the incident was too sudden, even It was timely braking, and the woman also stood within a sudden braking distance. Seeing that she was about to knock the woman in front of her, Tang Jiuxin all mentioned her throat. She didn''t want to cause any trouble to the Tang family at this juncture, so that the uncles would have more reason to set aside her status in the Tang family. The Tang family can have today''s prosperity, almost all rely on Tang Zhengtian''s own strength, and now Tang Zhengtian''s body is in trouble, others in the Tang family want to directly override Tang Zhengtian''s status in the Tang family. The only person who can help Tang Zhengtian today is Tang Jiu s daughter. Tang Jiu s father s face is so bad for the uncle s generation. Now they are really aggressive. Tang Jiu can only think of finding a rest for his father Tang Zhengtian Locally, I will find a way to rectify the unhealthy practices of the Tang family. If Tang Jiu killed someone today, it would be a total loss. However, at the moment when the head of the car hit the woman, the woman suddenly patted the front of Tang Jiu''s car with one hand, and the fingerprint was instantly printed on the hood. Tang Jiu, who was originally shocked by the cold sweat, was even more shocked. The woman in front of him was not a mere mortal. With this hand alone, she was enough to conclude that the other party was a master. Since then, Tang Jiu was even more shocked. Who is going to put a master to start her? Tang Jiu couldn''t care so much, he just got off the door and fled. However, the woman did not give Tang Jiu the opportunity to escape, and jumped directly into the air, just like a violent leopard leaping forward, directly attacking Tang Jiu''s back! Just when Tang Jiuxin said that he was dead, a silver shadow flashed, and a bang was punched firmly in the palm of the woman who grabbed Tang Jiu''s heart. The woman dressed in leopard print quickly retreated, her right foot fell forward, into a right lunge, the upper posture remained unchanged as a defensive shape, and stared at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her. "Your opponent should be me? It has nothing to do with her." Xu Yun looked at the woman dressed in leopard print, looked at the woman''s fingers like steel, and smiled slightly: "Leopard girl, if even the opponent can''t figure out who it is. , I''m afraid it''s not far from death. " The leopard is not as powerful as a tiger, and its power is greater than that of a tiger. Leopard must have a short horse to rise and fall when jumping and practice, the whole body is vigorous, two fists are clenched, and five fingers are like copper and iron. Xu Yun recognized the opponent at a glance, who can use Leopard Fist so skillfully, who else can be a Leopard Girl? Tang Jiu was stunned. Looking at Xu Yun, who was so powerful, she finally knew why the captain of the cycling association could not catch up with Xu Yun that day. Xu Yun was not an ordinary person at all! Is a master different from mortal! Xu Yun was recognized by the other party''s leopard girl, and he did not deny it. He sneered: "It''s worthy of our boss, it really is not simple." The leopard girl, a first-class realm fifth-order master, is like the black widow and other poisonous women in the underground world. Although she is famous late, but she is poisonous. The notoriety is much higher than the violent Fox Zun Qiuyan. Since Qiu Yan joined Feng Chitose, In the underground world, the name of leopard girl is added to the women who are making waves. "She has nothing to do with me, so don''t make a mistake with your opponent." Xu Yun said, real energy has forced out of the body, a strong pressure hit the leopard girl. Leopard girl was slightly startled. She had the same idea as the green ghost. When Red Scorpion told them that they met an opponent who crossed the super master level, they didn''t believe it at all. They just thought that the other party was at best a first-class ninth-order master, and Red Scorpion was afraid The boss blamed his exaggeration. It seems to the Qinggui that the first-class ninth-rank master is terrible, but if the three people he left behind would not die if they avoided their sharp edges, they would definitely have a chance of winning together. So he chose to leave without fighting. Moreover, this kind of master is like a treasure, and the green ghost is also reluctant to kill, so he made a plan to let the remaining three people control the people around him separately, and then use the coercion to force Xu Yun to join his own. Will become more terrible. The target that the leopard girl was aiming at was originally Qin Wan''er, but she didn''t expect that she would be changed in the middle. There are too many police officers around Qin Wan''er. It is too easy to expose herself if she starts. At this time, Tang Jiu took the initiative to contact Xu Yun and sent Xu Yun back to the restaurant. This gave her the idea of ??Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu has not yet figured out what is going on, and even thought that the woman''s original goal was herself. "It seems that the boss left you really underestimated you ... Well, our goal is only Fox and the child, and you have nothing to do with you, why do you want to help them?" Leopard girl quickly nervous, super master, that is A master who can be in a realm with the boss Blue Ghost, she will definitely not rush to play with the super master, that is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. Although she also carries Yin and Yang pills, she is very clear that even if she relies on drugs, she can only fight against the first-order realm ninth-level masters, which is absolutely useless to the real super masters. After all, the super masters'' internal strength has been transformed into a share It''s true that she can''t hurt. "The blue ghost is gone?" Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the green ghost was so arrogant, but Xu Yun still carefully considered the credibility of the leopard girl''s words: "Why should I believe you?" Leopard snorted softly: "Do you think if our boss is here, do you still need to waste time with you like this?" This is indeed true. Xu Yun narrowed his eyes suddenly, and a sneer of evil spirits appeared in the corner of his mouth. Since the green ghost underestimated him, there was no need for him to show mercy to anyone who threatened them. After feeling the powerful murderousness of the other party, the leopard girl finally no longer calmed down: "You killed me, it''s no use, now the violent Fox Master is probably controlled by the monk, only I know where they are, if you kill me, don''t Want to find her. " "What are you talking about?" Xu Yun clenched his fists and made a loud click. No wonder Qiu Yan didn''t come back after he left. It turned out that he met his opponent. The flower monk is a first-rate master with considerable strength compared with the red scorpion. If it is not because the red scorpion''s hidden weapon is better than the flower monk''s Bodhidharma, maybe the title of the first master under the blue ghost is the flower monk. Qiu Yan''s encounter with the flower monk is probably more threatening than the encounter with the red scorpion. After all, the red scorpion is just a simple and vicious, but the flower monk is a good woman, like a drug addiction. Xu Yun can''t imagine that if Qiu Yan lost to the flower monk''s hand How about the end. "We make a deal." The leopard girl could see the anger in Xu Yun''s heart. If he wanted to save his life, he must be given the reason to leave her life: "You let me go now, I will take you to find Violent Fox Zun and Flower Monk. " How can Xu Yun not see this leopard girl''s careful thinking, as long as he follows, then she can join forces with the monk Hua, if the two first-rate masters take the Yinyangyang pill at the same time, they still have the same one with him The possibility of fighting. In this case, Xu Yun let them know what a real super master is. He also wanted to teach Leopard Girl''s Leopard Boxing and Flower Monk''s Bodhidharma, so he agreed: "Okay!" There is a sneer in the corner of the leopard girl''s mouth. Only she and the monk Hanhua may have only four layers of chance, but if you add a scar clown, the chances of winning are probably higher than 70%? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 124: Fox Lord suffered a pinch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu looked blankly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun approached her and sent her to the car to whisper: "This matter has nothing to do with you. You better leave Hedong early. I do nt want you to be in my There is something wrong with the site. " "Who are they ..." Tang Jiu wasn''t a person who hadn''t gone through the big winds and waves. After being scared, he calmed down very quickly: "Why do you want to shoot you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he could come to an answer to Tang Jiu''s calmness. She had experienced masters, so she calmed down and looked at the leopard girl who was 30 meters away from her. Xu Yunyong could only listen to two people. The arriving voice told Tang Jiu: "After tonight, they will all be dead ..." Before Tang Jiu spoke again, the figure of Xu Yun jumped directly to the leopard girl''s place. The leopard girl was also unambiguous. She immediately turned around and ran away. The two quickly disappeared in the night, leaving Tang Jiu alone. People stood beside the car innocently. Occasionally, a few passing cars honked their horns and even lowered their windows in order to scold the guy who stopped in the middle of the road, but they were all amazed by the beauty of Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu got into the car, and there was a surge in her heart. If she could help Xu Yun, what else could she fear from the threats of her uncles? Since his father''s condition could no longer be improved, it would be better to let him completely withdraw from the Tang family''s internal competition, and leave the rest to himself. Anyway, Tang Jiu has already made a decision, she must get Xu Yun''s help. Since that is the case, she must not ignore this matter today. Thinking of this, Tang Jiu turned his head and quickly returned to the medicine restaurant. Although the little devil was hateful, she still decided to help Xu Yun protect the people in the medicine restaurant. ... The environment within a kilometer of the Chinese medicine restaurant was too quiet, so Qiu Yan felt more uneasy. Just when she wanted to go back and tell Xu Yun about this uneasiness, a figure stopped behind her. "Violent Fox Master, I really didn''t expect you to survive in the hands of the boss. Hey, hey, the taste of Qijue is uncomfortable?" The voice was sharp and high, just like a woman. However, this person''s body has nothing to do with the woman. The unshaven bald head is more than two meters tall than ordinary people, plus a muscle that looks like a solid stone. A string of pure steel hangs around the neck to create a fist size. Steel Buddha beads are simply monsters! Qiu Yan was shocked, quickly turned around and jumped out, the cold light flashed, Long Yuan soft sword was already holding in his hand, exclaimed: "Hua Monk!" Qing Gui didn''t show up, and Qing Gui''s first-rate masters appeared again. Qiu Yan was shocked at the same time, but she was more fortunate. Fortunately, it wasn''t Qing Gui. If it was Qing Gui, she really didn''t know if she had the courage to fight again. Monk Hua, Qing Guimen is second only to the man of Red Scorpion, but he doesn''t think so, he has never felt how powerful Red Scorpion is, just a villain who can hold a few deep and dark weapons. "Hey, Fox, the poor monk has always loved you. If you are a poor monk, the poor monk can also plead for you in front of the boss." The monk''s bald head is particularly dazzling under the night light, with a pair of narrowed eyes. Looking up and down at Qiu Yan''s figure with full marks. Qiu Yan certainly knows the notoriety of the monk Hua, this man has a very wicked heart, and is full of greed for the status of money and female sex. His baldness is not because he is a monk, but he is born bald. He gets it when he first emerges from the underground world. He became the monk of the monk, but later he was called a flower monk by more people because of his adultery and captivity. Because what he did was outrageous, he was quickly targeted by the wanted monk. The monk Han entered the incognito under the name of the green ghost for life-saving. It took more than three years to hide, and even made many people forget the once wicked man. In this dispute in the underground world of Suhang, the monk Hua appeared again in the underground world. As soon as he appeared, he made a few maddening things, including the **** of the wife and daughter of a small underground power leader in Suhang, and indecency. Things for girls under ten years old. In short, this person''s behavior is really outrageous. Qiu Yan''s eyes suddenly exposed to cold light, Long Yuan soft sword shook in his hand, a burst of hiss, and directly faced the monk to face the door! The monk Hua Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qiu Yan shot him without warning, but he was not panicked although he was surprised. While quickly retreating to avoid a frontal blow, he quickly took down the pure steel beads in his neck. It is indeed far-fetched to say that his weapon is a bead. After all, no one has seen a bead made of steel, but the monk has carved a six-character big Ming curse on every fist-sized steel ball. , And gave his weapon a name called Bodhidharma. "Fox respect, poor monk gave you a chance. If you don''t catch it, don''t blame the poor monk for being unkind to you." The monk Hua Hua was blushing, and then sneered: "Hey, the poor monk likes to resist. It s not interesting to resist it. "Shut up your dog''s mouth!" Qiu Yan''s one-handed cloud feet directly hooked at the monk''s chin. Hua monk was forced back again and again by Qiu Yan''s violent attack, followed closely by Qiu Yan''s other tricks. Wipe your opponent''s neck! Snapped--! The pure steel Bodhidharma in Huan Monk''s hands suddenly waved, and directly kicked the soft sword of Long Yuan in Qiu Yan''s hand! If it is an ordinary sword, I am afraid that it has already broken after this shock. Fortunately, Long Yuan is a famous blade for a hundred years. With the addition of Qiu Yan''s internal body protection, he has not suffered much damage. "Fox Zun, I will give you one last chance to hand over the child and play with me for another night, I will give you a way of life." Monk Hua sneered and licked his lips with a sneer: "You should know, if I put You take it back to the boss, and you will definitely die better than you ... " "If you have the ability, you can try it." Qiu Yan''s murderous energy became stronger and stronger, and the other party completely inspired her to kill. The monk Hua Huan''s eyes calmed down, he was really reluctant to shoot such a beauty, but since the other party vowed to die, he would have no choice: "Fox, I know what you think, don''t think you have a helper around I will be able to escape this robbery. Although the boss has left, it is not only me who stays in Hedong. " what? ! Qiu Yan''s face changed, and she was startled. She wondered how Qing Gui wanted to play cards. "It turns out that the violent Fox Lord is also afraid." Another voice sounded behind Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan was shocked and turned around quickly. The man behind him has deep eye sockets, messy hair, and red lips that are brighter than women. The huge rosacea makes the entire facial features unbalanced. There is also a deep scar on the left cheek. The injury was left untreated. What a ugly man really is. "Scary Clown!" Qiu Yan could not help but exclaim! The corner of the ugly-looking man''s mouth raised slightly, revealing a hairy, horrible smile: "I didn''t expect so many people to recognize me in this world." There was a buzz in Qiu Yan''s mind, when did the Scar Joker actually become the man of the Blue Ghost Gate! This shock made her unable to describe it in words. After all, Scar Clown was also a legend five years ago. You know, five years ago, he was a first-class ninth-rank peak master. But isn''t this person already put in the international recidivism prison on Matti Frans? How did he escape! Why did he become a blue ghost? "Hey, Fox, I remember you seem to be fighting me, but you don''t have time to distract?" Just before Qiu Yan came out in surprise, the voice of Monk Hua rang behind her: " Although I am a person who pity the fragrance and the jade, I never pity the woman who does not follow me ... " The pure steel Dharma beads with big fists hit the back of Qiu Yan with a huge impact, Qiu Yan was too late to defend, and directly took the next hard attack! With a spit of blood, Qiu Yan staggered forward two steps. Qiu Yan came to Hedong City and finally adjusted her body to be injured again, not because she was too weak, but because the opponent was too strong! "You shouldn''t enter my range of attack." The Scar Clown sneered at Qiu Yan. The ugly face was particularly terrifying in the night. He suddenly raised two daggers in his hand and said coldly: "I hate it the most People prettier than me ... " Several cold lights suddenly struck Qiu Yan''s cold face, Qiu Yan was startled, quickly raised Long Yuan to block! After two clangs, Qiu Yan was finally unable to withstand the offensive of this fierce man a few classes higher than himself. Seeing that a knife would cut Qiu Yan''s face, the monk Hua suddenly lifted the pure steel Dharma beads to shake the two daggers in the scar clown''s hands, and scolded sharply: "Are you crazy! Such a beautiful face will be destroyed Drop! Lao Tzu would like to see more! " The Scar Joker sneered, and it didn''t take long for him to get to the Green Ghost Gate. He didn''t attack the flower monk: "Then wait for you to get bored." Monk Hua had a perverted smile on her face and smiled at Qiu Yan: "Hey, how can I be so tired of such a beautiful beauty? Before you become a boss slave, I will not let go of the opportunity ... Become the boss''s slave, I have no chance to touch ... " "Aren''t you afraid that the boss knows you touched her?" Scar Scar said coldly. The monk Hua flashed a fierce light in both eyes: "I can cut her tongue. When the time comes, she doesn''t say, you don''t say, I don''t say, how can the boss know?" The Scar Clown snorted, and ignored the guy who was more daring than he was. Qiu Yanqiang endured a serious heart injury and took advantage of the moment the monk spent his time and got up and fled! She knew that she was not a rival, and if Xu Yun could not be notified early, things would be in trouble! Seeing Qiu Yan running away, the monk Hua was shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect her to have such a sensitive speed after hitting him. Just when Qiu Yan thought he could escape, he was blocked by the Scar Joker: "You still give up, I will not let the prey in my hand escape, if you escape, I can''t follow the green The boss of the ghost is in a mess. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 125: Catching Qiu Yan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Monk Hua Huanmei said angrily: "Don''t hurt the beauty of the poor monk!" But the Scar Joker was too lazy to bother about the flower monk. His two-handed daggers like Ssangyong bead directly hit Qiu Yan''s face. In his eyes, the violent Fox Master is not a weak woman. Qiu Yan quickly blocked the sword, the blades collided, and sparks sparked in the dark night. Qiu Yan himself had a monk trick in his heart. He was afraid of the injury, so he did not dare to fight it full. withdraw. "Beauty, are you okay?" The monk Hua was standing behind Qiu Yan at this moment, and his smile seemed more mean. Qiu Yan didn''t say anything, her face was somber and tyrannical, she quickly turned around and swallowed the swallows back to the nest, with swords like lightning, straight thorn flowers and the monk''s throat! The monk Hua was surprised, and quickly danced away from the pure steel bead grid. He couldn''t believe that Chou Yan, who had been hit hard by him just now, could still have such a quick response speed, and he couldn''t take it lightly anymore, flying with steel **** in his hand, striking Admiralty with a single stroke and directly hitting Qiu Yan. If Qiu Yan retreated, she could hide the attack of the monk, but the murderous force behind her made her dare not carelessly. She knew that if she stepped back, she would easily enter the range of the attack of the scar clown. Opportunity to parry. Thinking of this, Qiu Yan turned back and took a double shot with the soft sword of Longyuan in his hand. After the first blow, Qiu Yan reached the limit, and the second impact wounded her again. After all, close combat Hard fight is not Qiu Yan''s strength, she is good at soft sword and needs fighting space. The two of them are first-rate masters, and they are clearly aware of this, so they did not give Chou Yan any room to attack. Before and after the two, Chou Yan did not have room to show. Qiu Yan''s eyes are like electricity, and her heart is lingering. If she is captured by life, she will be humiliated. It is better to fight with death now. At least she can fight for the same opportunity. Since she can''t continue to protect Guoguo, the only way she can help Xu Yun is this way. Now the strength of Qiu Yan''s two people is above her, and the Scar Joker is several ranks higher than her. Since you have to choose to die together, of course you need to find a more dangerous opponent! The decision was made at a moment when Qiu Yan was flying with Long Yuan in his hand, and several swords were flying like wild grass, and he forced the monk to retreat again and again. "Blood Sacrifice!" Qiu Yan suddenly screamed, turned back quickly, as if the phantom directly greeted the scar clown, the sword was united, Long Yuan was like an eagle striking the opponent''s chest straight into the sky, this is Qiu Yan''s full bet on everything No defense at all! A cold sweat suddenly appeared behind the Scar Joker. This lifeless move can only be seen by talents who see through life and death. Although his strength should be able to give her a fatal blow before Qiu Yan stabbs him, but if you ca nt avoid it Dang, I am afraid that I will be directly torn by the sharp Longyuan soft sword! Obviously Qiu Yan has been forced to a dead end, doing a battle of trapped beasts, the Scar Joker is not stupid enough to fight hard with the anxious Hu Zun, facing the fatal blow of Qiu Yan, he does not care about his master identity , The extremely embarrassed retreat tumbling away to avoid, there is no intention of fighting. As soon as Qiu Yan attacked the air, she was shocked. She really didn''t expect the Scar Clown to be so meticulous in mind that she even saw her intention. "Little Beauty, you are looking for short-sightedness." Monk Hua was shocked at Qiu Yan''s blow. If you still can''t understand Qiu Yan''s thoughts at this time, then he has been in vain for more than thirty years: "But the poor monk can''t bear to let you die." During the speech, the Scar Clown suddenly spit out a silver light in his mouth and directly hit Qiu Yan''s left shoulder. Qiu Yan was exhausted due to the previous blow and was unable to dodge. After the needle in the left shoulder, she instantly felt a dizziness above her head, and her heart was not good. , This is definitely not a poisonous needle, but smeared with drugs that fascinate. Although everything was understood, Qiu Yan could no longer continue to control her body. After a blank mind, she fell to the ground. "Hey, the poor monk thanked me." Monk Hua made a stab at the scar clown, and then stepped forward to put Qiu Yan on his shoulder without any politeness: "Good little beauty, but the poor monk still likes her to be a little bit harder, hahaha It s harder to taste, so the taste will be greatly reduced. " "Monk, your mouth is too picky." The Scar Clown said coldly: "If it weren''t for my shot, I''m afraid she would have licked herself now. Don''t say it''s unpleasant at that time, you won''t always take the body back to the bed. Right The monk Hua shuddered all over the body: "Scar, don''t make me think so sloppy, my taste is not so heavy! Don''t talk about it anymore, the poor monks are sick." The Scar Joker still sneered: "Let''s go, I think it won''t take long for the leopard girl to bring that woman back." The monk Hua nodded with a smile and nodded: "Hey, hey, it looks like the poor monk has a blessing tonight, and I haven''t tasted the taste of Shuangfeiyan for a long time." "Monk, if the guy named Xu Yun agreed to our request, you don''t want to touch these two women." The Scar Clown sneered: "You better don''t forget what our mission is. The other party can beat Red Scorpion. " Monk Hua snorted and said a little uncomfortably: "Scar, you''d better not order me, you are just a newcomer in the blue ghost door." In the Blue Ghost Gate, I am afraid that only the Green Ghost himself knows that the Scar Clown''s strength is already above the Red Scorpion. The monk Hua has always been conceited, and does not even feel that his strength is under the Red Scorpion. The clown looked in his eyes. The Scar Clown had no intention of arguing with him. He knew that the intention of the blue ghost this time was to let him stay in the mountains. If the flower monk and the leopard girl could not figure it out, he had to use his own power to grasp the tide. Now the red scorpion has been completely abandoned by the green ghost, and even if he dares to come back, he will only die. So this mission is the proof of the position of the first master of the Scarred Clown under the leadership of the Green Ghost. He does not allow any failure. Of course, if you want to secure the position of the first master, you must completely use force to conquer the people they will deal with this task. The two arrived very quickly at their temporary den in the southern suburbs. This place had nothing but barren grass. After completing the task, they only needed to light a fire and they could not keep any evidence. The monk Hua could not wait to put Qiu Yan on the ground. He took off his upper body clothes and grabbed his hands directly to Qiu Yan''s neckline. Whoo! A flash of cold light flashed, and the dagger blade of the scarred clown was completely buried in the land in front of the flower monk. "Scars, what do you mean?" The monk Hua said coldly: "The poor monk has nothing to do with you, you better not worry about it." The Scar Joker ignored the meaning of the flower monk completely, without looking at him. "You!" Monk Hua glared, and if he hadn''t had a task now, he would have turned his face. Looking down at Qiu Yan, who was froze even if he was in a coma, the color heart of the monk Hua broke out again. He didn''t care what happened. "Monk, you''d better not mess up." The Scar Clown said lightly: "Now we can''t figure out whether our opponent is a first-class master. If your behavior provokes him, our mission will not be this time. The way went smoothly. " The monk Hanhua gritted his teeth: "I can''t control that much! What about irritating him? The poor monk doesn''t believe how much he can do better than me. It''s just that the red scorpion''s waste hasn''t been fixed, so the boss is so nervous. The poor monk is going to provoke him today! " Having finished speaking, the monk Hua ignored the discouragement of the Scar Clown and once again grabbed Qiu Yan''s collar. "Stop it!" In the distance, the leopard girl''s scolding like thunder threw into the flower monk''s ears. Monk Hua couldn''t hide his anger, and he roared angrily: "Is it so difficult for the poor monk to do something ?!" The scar clown''s attention was not at all on the leopard girl. He looked at the man immediately behind the leopard girl, and his face changed slightly. The leopard girl looked calm and quickly joined the team of her own. Since both were present, she had nothing to fear. After the monk spent his anger, he realized that the uninvited guest behind the leopard girl was somber: "Leopard girl, didn''t you say that you got to catch that woman, why did you bring the master today? Just, the poor monk one The evil fire in the belly is looking for someone to vent. " The Scar Joker also got up: "Leopard girl, why didn''t you go according to plan." "Do you think I want to be like this? I was hit by him halfway, and there is no way I can only bring him in." Leopard said coldly: "You two are better to be careful. Red Scorpion did not lie to the boss, the other side did. Not a simple person. " Scarred clown and flower monk''s complexion changed greatly, what is it that red scorpion didn''t lie to the boss? Chi Scorpion said that his opponent is a super master, and he is a terrifying master who exists at the same level as the boss. No one will believe this kind of words. If the violent Fox Master knows this master, I am afraid that she will invite people before the Feng family is destroyed. Why did you come to trust at this time! Everyone thought that the red scorpion lied again, even the green ghost thought so. Therefore, when the leopard girl said this, the complexion of Scar Clown and Flower Monk changed. It should be said that they are completely unprepared to face super masters. The Scar Joker thought that his opponent might be a first-class top-level master like himself, but he never thought that the other party was even more terrifying than he thought, and actually was a person who broke through the top-level top-level state of mind. Huh, this thing looks more tricky than they think. Of course, after the Scar Joker estimated the odds, he gained a little more confidence. After all, his strength is still there. Hua Monk and Leopard Girl are also a first-class fifth-tier, a first-class fourth-tier master, three people together, plus they also There are Yin Yang Pills, and at least there are 60% to 70% chances of winning. Sixty percent or seventy percent of the odds are enough ... The Scar Clown secretly said. "Who hurt her?" Xu Yun''s eerie voice was like **** came from hell. He came here with the leopard girl all the way. At first glance, he saw Qiu Yan on the ground, knowing that she must have been besieged by two masters. pressing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 126: Xu Yunzhong recruited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With so many days together, Xu Yun has long regarded Qiu Yan as a part of her side, regardless of whether she was once a horrendous violent fox vener, now she is the woman she needs to guard around, just like Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er! There are many things that Xu Yun can not care about, but the only thing he can''t care about is that the people around him to be guarded are hurt. Of course, Xu Yun couldn''t tolerate the shooting of two men against a woman, and both of them were notoriously guilty. The ghost knew if they had done anything unforgivable to Qiu Yan. "It''s you ?!" Monk Hua yelled suddenly. Xu Yunmu is like Han Guang: "I let you escape three years ago, and this time you want to leave so lucky. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The Scar Joker and the Leopard Girl froze, looking at Monk Hua: "Do you know?" "It is this person who hides under the old gate for three years!" Monk Hua certainly knew Xu Yun. At that time, it was the Qinglong and Yinlong led by Xu Yun who were responsible for tracking down his group. More than a dozen people are not Fan Fan''s generation, but the results are all planted in the hands of the other three. At that time, the flower monk had just broken through the state of mind of the first-class master, and in the past three years, he had broken through the fifth order with the help of the green ghost. It was not the embarrassing flower monk of the day. The Scar Joker had to be a little more curious about Xu Yun. It must not be an ordinary person who would be involved in this kind of thing. Could it be that this person is someone from a mysterious department in China? But how can this kind of person get confused with the violent Fox Lord? All kinds of doubts made the Scar Joker more cautious. I hope he''s better not the people in the mysterious department of Huaxia. If so, they will not be so easy to deal with. After all, even the green ghost in Suzhou and Hangzhou dared not easily deal with such people. As long as they are not guilty of China s interests, do not do excessive things or disrupt the balance of society, and honestly mix in the underground world, these people will not shoot them. At this point, the Scar Joker was very clear. At that time, he was arrested because of broken rules, such as Qiu Yan, who had been upset in the underground world, and the relevant departments would not want her to be wanted, and he and Hua Monk both committed things. Out of the scope of the underground world, once the balance of society is disrupted, they will naturally be targeted. "The poor monk vowed that year, this hatred must be reported! Today, I didn''t expect it was you who sent it to you personally!" The monk Hua spent three years to make a formidable progress, and there were two masters around him to help him, which is naturally a pride. The leopard girl said angrily: "You are not his opponent!" Monk Hua said with a sneer: "Three years ago, the poor monk had dealt with him. I really don''t believe that he could reach the level of a super master in three years! The poor monk now debunks his illusion! Super master? Huh, then take the poor monk. Take a look! " During the talk, the monk of the flower had waved that huge steel bead like a sky-falling meteorite to Xu Yun! The anger in Xu Yun''s heart was already outrageous, and he stood up to attack the monk Hua! With his current body protection, he really does not fear the heavy weapons in the opponent''s hands. When the steel ball with the fist is about to hit, Xu Yun directly hits it with a single blow, and hits the opponent''s heart nest with a strong wind. ! Seeing that the comrade was about to be hit, the leopard girl did not hesitate to jump high and accumulate a kick to Xu Yun. She knew that they could only win together. Anyone who was easily injured could change the whole situation. status quo. Xu Yun''s fist was blocked, and the monk Hua was able to escape a blow, and his heart collapsed instantly. He couldn''t believe that some people were faster than his practice in these three years! The value of all kinds of auxiliary pills he took in the past three years is enough to buy a house in Yanjing! "Hua Monk, if you are in a hurry, we may not even have the last chance!" Leopard Girl said coldly: "I don''t want to die here!" Xu Yun stood fiercely in front of the three men. Although he had absolute overwhelming strength in front of the three men, he knew how terrifying the three first-rate masters would be if they joined forces, not to mention that they must also have a red body. The yin and yang pills taken by scorpion. The Scar Clown calmly said: "The three of us must join forces. The boss is wrong this time. If we want to survive, we must use our brains and monks. I warn you, if you are bothering to cause trouble for me, I will first It''s your life! " Monk Hua eats this set: "You **** nonsense with the poor monk! There is a kind of you!" The Scar Joker sneered: "I''m heading towards you, the two of you are on the left and right sides! Remember, the opponent is a super master, you must hit it with all your strength!" When it was time and time, the Scar Clown suddenly exerted force and rushed directly towards Xu Yun, holding his palms back and holding two sharp daggers out of the blade. He saw that Xu Yun was good at melee combat, so he only shouldered the heavy task of confronting him. The weapon is a dagger. The so-called one-inch-one-inch insurance. He is the only one of the three who can contend with Xu Yun. Whether in terms of tricks or strength, he is tolerant. The Scar Clown has never shown his strength when he came to the door of the Green Ghost. This time he obviously decided to let the leopard girl and the monk Han know his true strength! Two touches of silver light directly pierced Xu Yun''s shoulders. Of course Xu Yun didn''t dare to carelessly. He knew exactly who the opponent was in front of him. Xu Yun had heard of the notoriety of the Scar Clown when he was just selected into the Dragon Nursing Team. This guy who once killed the three big families in Tanglan City and slaughtered 164 people actually escaped from the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison. It was incredible. In the moment when the two met, Xu Yun''s double fists changed their palms and quickly blocked the two assaults. The Scar Joker was really unusual. Such a violent force is definitely the pinnacle of first-class masters. Both the flower monk and the leopard girl were also shocked. To know that the opponent has the strength of a super master, the two of them certainly dare not face each other, but the scar clown dares to attack frontally. This kind of deterrence is absolutely no less than the skyfall meteorite. . "Marty Frans Island recidivism prison can''t hold you, but you might have found the wrong opponent today!" Xu Yun said coldly, his body burst into anger, and the fist suddenly struck the scar clown face door. . The Scar Joker judged that Xu Yunding would take the shot one step in advance, so before Xu Yun punched, he had blocked the short blades of his hands in front of him! Xu Yun boxed on the double-edged blade, but the boxing style still flicked the scarred clown''s hair. Obviously, he didn''t let go of the next blow without any relief. Seeing Xu Yun''s fist was not injured, he was shocked and quickly withdrew. At this time, the leopard girl and the flower monk no longer waste opportunities. The leopard girl changed her palm like an eagle and wore her palm like a whip to the left of Xu Yun, and the pure steel beads in the hand of the flower monk were rushing to the right of Xu Yun! The masters on both sides fought, Xu Yun didn''t dare to rush into it even if he had a protective body, and quickly turned back to avoid it. Two attacks with huge internal force blasted the air and made a loud noise. Qiu Yan''s brow furrowed slightly in the miraculous soul, and finally seemed to have a little consciousness. Just after Xu Yun avoided the attack between Leopard Girl and Flower Monk, the short blade in the hands of Scar Clown resembled a meteor, changing shuttles, rushing directly to the front door of Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s reflective kick box was blocked, and the blow was vigorous, and the heavy and furious heavy punch hit the scar clown''s heart nest! What a ram hit Tianyu! The Scar Clown spurted a blood of Orangutan, and his body fell directly a few meters away. The leopard girl was shocked, if the scar clown was injured, then she and the monk Han were definitely not opponents of each other. In a panic, she had already pulled out the Yin and Yang pills in her pocket. Too. However, the Scar Joker raised her hand to stop her behavior. He coughed up and spit out the blood in the mouth, and stood up sneered on the ground: "We won." Won? The leopard girl did not understand at all. Monk Hua thought the scars were crazy, he had vomited blood, and what else did he win? Xu Yun''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and a violent dizzy made him secretly startled. It turned out that the scar clown''s previous move was completely foreshadowing, and he was already ready to be hit by himself. All of this is to shoot the miraculous soul-ejecting needle at the moment he hits him! Xu Yun didn''t expect that he was careless in this place. Just now he was only concerned about dealing with both sides of the attack and frontal assault. He didn''t expect that the Scar Clown would come with such a trick. The Scar Clown can only be guaranteed that he has not suffered huge damages by virtue of an internal force to protect his body, but it does consume too much of his internal force. If Xu Yun comes back with such a punch, I am afraid he will really die. Xu Yun was finally unable to resist the invasion of the drugs in the Mistress and Soul Stimulating Needle. The leopard girl''s heart also relaxed completely as Xu Yun fell, and the panic on the monk''s face slowly turned into a grieving smile. The Scar Clown tried to calm down his chaotic state of mind that was shocked by Xu Yun, and said to the two of them: "Hurry up to tie the person, do you still want to wait for him to wake up?" Now the leopard girl and flower monk absolutely have a different look at the scar clown, and they dare to collide with the super master, which shows that his strength is good, and he can stand still in the boxing of Xu Yunyi. Because the Leopard Girl had just rescued him, he was about to get caught in the boxing by Xu Yun. So the two of them obeyed the orders of the scar clown. "Your opponent is now us." The sudden murderousness behind him made the three men stunned, and the Scar Clown quickly turned around, and at a glance saw two figures suddenly appearing like ghosts in the distance. A man and a woman appeared behind the three people under the night light. The woman stepped forward and pinched the middle point of Qiu Yan''s upper lip. Qiu Yan only felt that a clear current passed directly through her brain, and the whole person woke up instantly. This is the most powerful way to awaken the lost soul needle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 127: Unromantic first kiss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan opened her eyes instantly after she was awake, and she looked at the person who rescued her in surprise. "What will be discussed when everything is over." Yin Long Fan Shuang''er''s face is not half relaxed, and the strength of her and Qinglong Qianfeng is definitely not the opponent of the other three first-class masters. Qiu Yan suddenly realized that she quickly stood up and looked at each other. Her heart shook violently, and there were actually more leopard girls in the hands of the two enemies. What surprised her even more was that the ground not far away, Xu Yun lying on the ground did not react at all. "What happened to Xu Yun !?" Qiu Yan was shocked in his heart. Naturally, Xu Yun was most concerned about. Qian Feng sneered: "Rest assured, the boss will not die so easily. It must have been a trick of them. I Qinglong really didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance in the small city of Xiaohedong." After seeing Qian Feng, the monk Hua was more certain: "I really did nt expect that the violent Fox Master could find this kind of backing and scar, we are afraid that we have to be careful, they are all people from a certain military organization in China, not so Easy to deal with. " "Be the first to be strong!" The scarred clown''s double blades attacked Qiu Yan directly. Qian Feng''s eyes flashed through the cold light, and the dagger Qiushui was already in hand in no time, he didn''t hesitate, and attracted the magpie tail to directly wave the knife to the scar clown, the short blades were connected, and the electric light flint had already attacked each other for more than a dozen. trick! "Since I want to play with a dagger, how about I play with you?" Qian Feng sneered. He certainly knows the strength of the scar clown, but in the current situation, the other two women are not as good as him. He is the only one. People who can resist the scar clown. "Then I have to see what you have skills!" The Scar Scar Joker also sneered, suddenly leaped into the air, a trick Haidilao Yue stab directly at Qianfeng Baihui Point! Qian Feng was also unambiguous. He took a step back, turned back a dragon and swung his tail to dissolve the attack of Scar Clown. Qiu Shui in his hand followed the spur directly to his opponent''s throat. For this kind of opponent, Qian Feng didn''t leave half of the effort at first. The Scar Joker was not indifferent. After all, Xu Yun was just hit by the palm just now, leaving him with a strong heart and lack of energy. The chances of a few excellent blows were missed due to the injury just now. Between the two masters who use daggers is electric flint, which can''t allow anyone to intervene. Qian Feng saw the opponent''s physical condition after several attacks, and after learning his own advantages, Qian Feng attacked smoothly. "Hey, let''s not be idle, and come out a little sister, the poor monk is really blessed today." The monk Hua Hua flashed a vicious look in the corner of his eyes: "Since the monk can''t touch it, if the poor monk wants to sleep this chick, then you Don''t care anymore? " Fan Shuang''er heard the words and rushed to the crown directly, scolding: "Bold prostitutes, I will never spare you today!" "I will deal with this person." Qiu Yan''s eyes flashed viciously to kill and abuse Hanmang. She would never let this person leave alive. Long Yuan in her hand was like knowing the master''s anger and issued a clear sword! The monk Hua danced the pure steel Dharma beads in his hands: "Hey, no matter who it is, the poor monk will definitely pity Xiangxiyu!" Qiu Yan was furious, and Long Yuan was flying like lightning in his hand. Chao Ming''s electric shock struck the Phoenix directly at the triangle of the opponent''s door! The monk of the flower did not expect that Qiu Yan had such a rapid speed, and it was too late to dodge, only to parry the bead in his hand. However, Long Yuan passed through the gap between the beads and still hit the monk''s face. The monk was shocked in his heart and quickly turned over the beads in his hand. Because Long Yuan was a soft sword, he was naturally strangled inside the beads, and Qiu Yan could only return. The leopard girl didn''t speak much, and suddenly jumped up to the front of Fan Shuang''er. At the same time, her fists changed into claws. The left claw pushed from the waist to the left abdomen of Fan Shuang''er''s left side. Strike horizontally to form a gossip attack! Fan Shuang''er practiced You Long Bagua Palm, which was a natural way to change the pendulum and sway the footwork. Immediately sinking his shoulders and dropping his elbows back to Dantian, he smashed his shoulders and slammed his shoulders, knocking directly on the leopard girl''s chest! If it weren''t for the leopard girl''s agile body, like a gusty wind, it might be difficult to avoid. After evading, the leopard girl''s whole body was gathered together, her eyes were wide open, and she turned around, and the golden leopard lifted the sky and attacked Fan Shuanger again. Fortunately, Fan Shuang''er looked like a dragon, with a waist like a shaft, and his body was carefully twisted and twisted. Although he was dangerous, he also avoided the leopard girl''s full blow. ... Six first-class masters, three against three chambers confrontation, everyone has their own characteristics, and the internal forces of each other are not divided up and down, and no one loses others for a while! Perhaps due to the momentum, Qiu Yan raised the wind and water caused by the soft sword of Longyuan although he was injured. One trick of the wind and the remaining grass was to hide the nowhere forced by the monk, and he could only hide in embarrassment. After the physical strength of the leopard girl was reduced, she also started to follow the movement of the life, and the dazzle of Fan Shuang''er who changed his palm with his hand. Several times it was almost hit. The most tragic thing is the scar clown. He didn''t expect Xu Yun''s punch to have such a great impact on him. Several times of raising his breath could not be completed successfully due to the severe pain in his chest. What made him even more unexpected was that the kid in front of him made the dagger so easy to handle, and he was also a clue to the human body, and he knew very well. So he did not dare to be negligent. He knew that any mistake might kill him. The two men had their own injuries after the confrontation, but Qian Feng then made his own trick Jing Ke Ting Qin, but he was in danger of winning and hit his opponent with one blow. If it were nt for the Scar Clown, Jizhongsheng Zhi, who used his left arm to block it, I m afraid he had already seen the King now. He was actually forced to this step by his first-rate ninth-order master, of course he was unhappy. Finally, he did not resist the temptation of Yin Yang Pill. Just at the moment when the back of the blue dragon stabbed, the Scar Joker did not hesitate to take the forbidden drug already in his palm! boom--! Qian Feng failed to stab his opponent with one blow, but was hit by his opponent as a punch! That kind of strength is definitely far more than the strength of the first-class master, Qian Feng was shocked, he knew that the other party must have taken that kind of thing. The leopard girl and the flower monk looked at each other. They never imagined that the first to take the banned drug was actually a scar clown. "If you don''t want to cause trouble, you can make a quick decision!" The Scar Clown suddenly reprimanded the two of them: "If all three of us can''t complete this task, do you think that there will still be a place for us at the Blue Ghost Gate!" The monk of the flower monk trembles on his face. He has almost been stabbed by Qiu Yan several times. Now he wants to have a quick decision! When he was still thinking, the leopard girl had quickly taken Yin and Yang pills in her hand. Fan Shuang''er was shocked and had a bad heart. The monk Hua Huan still had to think about it. They both took it. It did nt make sense to consume it anymore. However, at the moment when he took out the pill, Qiu Yan punctured his wrist directly with a light Yan Benyun! "what--!" Under the severe pain, the pill in his hand fell into response. Of course, Qiu Yan would not give this thief a chance to turn over a sword, and a bankruptcy naturally pierced the opponent''s eyebrow! Three years ago, the obscene thief who escaped from the chase of dragon anger was finally punished on the spot today. Qian Feng felt refreshed in his heart. He did not realize the danger was coming. The scar clown under the ban of drugs was completely different from the beginning. He disappeared behind Qian Feng in a flash, before Qian Feng turned around, he already had a palm in his back! The internal force of the mountains and the sea rushed out of the heart protected by Qian Feng''s internal force. As a kite, the whole person flew out directly and fell to the ground. He finally understood that even if Yin Yang Pill would lose his life after taking it, he would still be unable to stop it. It brought instant improvement to the point of exaggeration. "Qinglong!" Fan Shuang''er was shocked in his heart. His own side had just cut off the other side, but he immediately collapsed into a general. "I''m afraid you don''t have time to care about others now?" Leopard''s cold laughter sounded in the ears of Fan Shuang''er. Fan Shuanger was shocked, but everything was too late, the leopard girl was fully equipped, and boxed to Fan Shuanger three times in a row, and Fan Shuanger hurriedly blocked his arms! But the leopard female double fists slammed the golden leopard tee cannon, and shot it a few meters away, and fell directly beside the comatose Xu Yun. It''s like breaking it. The two under the ban are completely different from the two just now. Qiu Yan saw that the two were injured but could not help them at all. The Scar Clown glanced coldly at the monk''s body, and said that this arrogant person died. As long as all these people are taken down, going back in front of the green ghost is definitely a marvellous job. It is nothing to die a flower monk. Leopard girl stared at Qiu Yan closely, as long as she dared to have other ideas, she would never be merciless. Qian Feng wanted to stand up, but he burst out of breath, spitting out pus blood in his mouth, they are not opponents of super masters catalyzed by the banned drug. Wiped out. The place where Fan Shuanger fell to the ground was only one step away from Xu Yun. She reached out with all her strength to pinch Xu Yunren, but because of the injury to her arm just now, she couldn''t make any effort at all. "Humph, would you like to wake him up?" The leopard girl sneered. "I counted to three. If you still can''t wake him up, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Fan Shuang''er was about to bleed his gum bite, but his arm was still unable to exert force, which is impossible to wake Xu Yun! Even if she knew that she only needed a pinch, she could not use it anyway. This helpless feeling made her almost crazy. "One." A smile has appeared on the leopard girl''s face. She knows that they have won this competition. Although they took the ban and died of the monk, they can still go back and make a job. Fan Shuang''er wished someone could help her now! Qiu Yan lingered, as long as he awakened Xu Yun, he would die himself! When it was said that sooner or later, Qiu Yan suddenly got up and ran to Xu Yun, but at the same time she started, the Scar Clown immediately stopped in front of her, and a pair of daggers in his hand pointed in front of Qiu Yan. "I won''t give you a chance, Fox, you are the people of the underground world. You can match with us more than mixing them with them." The Scar Clown sneered. The leopard girl has spoken again: "Two." With a buzz in Fan Shuang''er''s mind, she suddenly thought of the only way! Before the leopard girl shouted the word "three", Fan Shuang''er suddenly exhausted all his energy and rushed forward, opening his mouth and biting at the middle point of Xu Yun''s upper lip ... Fan Shuang''er bit her mouth, and there was endless grievances in her heart. Her first kiss was too unromantic! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 128: The predecessors are the best Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunmeng was looking at Mei Niu on the roadside with his friend Zhou Gong, but the chrysanthemums were tight when the eagerness was watching, and Yi Mei Niu actually came to kiss generously. Xu Yun had to be affectionate , Directly envious of the old man who died Zhou Gong. But waiting for Xu Yun to enjoy the kind of warmth of the girl''s lips, the upper lip is a pain! The beautiful girl who originally ran towards herself also instantly became a female Yasha! I wipe! Xu Yun awakened directly in the dream, but found that the **** was not a dream at all. In addition to the severe pain in his lips, there was a burst of unspeakable body fragrance into his nose, which made Xu Yun feel infinitely happy. Is this woman swollen all over her body? Despite being bitten, Xu Yun still feels very happy. After all, he is a beautiful woman. It''s not bad to enjoy more. "Stop that woman!" When the Scar Clown saw the intention of Fan Shuang''er, everything was already too late. He screamed, and the leopard girl who was only a few meters away from Fan Shuanger directly took off and landed on the horse. Two children''s head. Fan Shuang''er can still take care of his own danger, biting down with all his strength! If this guy doesn''t wake up, they are really finished. "boom--!" The leopard girl hadn''t succeeded yet. A pressure that covered the sky and sun was rushing to the face. Immediately following the front chest, she was hit by a foot with magnificent energy. The whole person flew out like a broken kite directly. Fall to the ground. Everything happened so fast, no one could see clearly when Xu Yun shot, and the scar clown was left with shock or shock. Xu Yun pursed his upper lip while pursing his lips, and hissed with cold air: "My mouth is not a ham intestine, even if you kiss it, and you want to bite it down? I rub it, so ruthless? Even if I have nt seen a handsome guy, and I ca nt seize the opportunity and just talk to the death. Fan Shuanger''s face was ashamed. When Xu Yun didn''t wake up, she wanted him to wake up. Now he really woke up. She really hoped he could continue to pass out. Who made this guy''s mouth so unscrupulous. The leopard girl finally fully understood the difference between the super master and her pseudo-super master who relied on drugs. When the real energy completely penetrated her chest, she knew that everything was over. Once the Yin Yang pill user is seriously injured, the erosion of the side effects of the drug will follow, because the injured person can no longer continue to control the drug, and can only continue to swell in the body until the effect of the drug is completely unbearable. "Ah--! Ah--!" The leopard girl''s body shrunk, and the look of pain on her face made people feel terrified after seeing it. The pain of the burst of her veins made her simply unbearable. The Scar Clown was shocked. He knew the strength of the super master. He had seen the super master roar in Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison. The kind of suffocation is absolutely unbearable for first-class masters. It s not that simple to live alive now. I m afraid I ca nt escape. The scary clown has a terrible idea in his heart, and now he can only survive by holding one of the other three. "I poked! The boss is fierce." Qian Feng wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. He really didn''t see that Fan Shuang''er was so fierce. He couldn''t lift his arms to bite directly with his mouth. Breath, alas, blame the environment of their entire Shenlong Brigade. The scarred clown''s heart hit the heart of Qian Feng directly! As long as a hostage is seized, he has one more chance to escape! Xu Yun attacked Qian Feng without saying anything. After all, it was a brother who had cooperated for many years. How could Qian Feng not know what Xu Yun wanted to do? He did not care about the back attack of the scar clown behind him. Finally, he ducked and lay prone on the ground. The scarred clown''s double-edged blade was shocked instantly, Qian Feng had just hit the ground, Xu Yun''s fist against the sky was coming, and the scarred clown had no chance to fight back. Xu Yun''s fist moved like a bow, and he burst into thunder. , The body is full of strength like a pulled bow, and then the whole strength is transferred between the fist bones, and it is suddenly released, and it is the concave rim of the scarred clown who was originally ugly. The strength of this fist was so violent that Xu Yun felt the shock on his fist. After all, Scar Clown is a first-class top-level master, and his strength is much greater than that of Red Scorpion and Leopard Girl, so even if he is hit by Xu Yun''s fist, he still stands up! But he swears that this is the strongest eight pole punch he has ever seen. The power of Xu Yun''s fist was sudden and violent, which made him unable to catch up. The destructive momentum completely suppressed the scar clown. The explosive force was like exploding the air. The nose and eyes were covered with bloodstained scars. The clown stepped back a dozen steps, even though he and Xu Yun had opened a distance of ten meters, he still gave up the idea of ??running, because of this strength gap, he could not run Off! If he flees again, I am afraid there is only one way to die, but he has no confidence to take Xu Yun a punch. "I admit it, but can you give me an understanding." The Scar Joker threw his dagger directly on the ground: "I''m a prisoner. You must know the rules of the Matti Frans Island prison for recidivism. If you go in again, I I m afraid I have nt had a chance to come out again in my whole life. I just want to know who exactly sent me in for the second time. " Xu Yun smiled slightly. Of course, he would nt chase after someone who lost his fighting consciousness. Since the other party had given up, there was no need to kill him. It s not a bad thing to let Qinglong take it back to make merits: You all investigated this place. You know, my name is Xu Yun? " "Of course I know, I''m just curious about your identity." The scarred clown''s meridians vibrated, and his breath almost spurted out. He pressed it hard because he knew very well that if he couldn''t suppress it, he might even The strength to speak while standing is gone. Not only was he curious, but Qiu Yan, who was standing aside, was also very curious. Xu Yun has never told her what his identity is, although she has now confirmed that Xu Yun''s identity is definitely not simple. "Want to know who our boss is?" Qian Feng coldly snorted: "It''s okay to tell you, anyway, you will know who we are when you go back with me. My boss is the captain and instructor of our Dragon and Dragon squad, our Shenlong team- -Yanlong! " Dragon wrath team of Shenlong Brigade? ! The Scar Joker shuddered, and his nerves were indeed stimulated. Of course, he had heard of the Dragon Wrath team. Many, many, and many of the repeat offenders at the Matilfrance Island Prison Wound were sent by the Shenlong Brigade. Go in! Qiu Yan couldn''t help but widen his eyes, he is the legendary Yanlong! ? There are quite a lot of legends about the Yanlong in the underground world, especially after the earth-shattering big event a year ago, Yan Long''s name completely shocked the minds of every master in the underground world. No wonder he can have such a powerful strength, it turned out that he was Yanlong, Qiu Yan smiled bitterly, I have heard that Yanlong is not only strong, but also a super pharmacist who is proficient in pharmacology. Give her ... Qiu Yan never thought of it anyway. The violent Fox Lord in his underground world was actually rescued by the former instructor of the Dragon Dragon Special Team of Shenlong Brigade. And he has always been helping himself. Who would believe if he said it? "Okay, okay, so much to say, it''s just some past things. After all, brother is the predecessor, don''t take it out." Xu Yun waved his hand to Qian Feng: "Don''t yell." Fan Shuanger finally insisted on standing on the ground, and his heart was filled with indignation. He didn''t think that this former instructor was really a master! When she thought of what this guy said to her, "Don''t worry about it," she didn''t get angry. The corner of the scar clown raised his lips and smirked: "Since it was planted in the hands of the former instructor of Dragon Fury, I am also convinced to take it by mouth. Whatever you want to do, whatever you want." Qian Feng stepped forward and suddenly slapped his palm on the back of the scar clown, directly piercing two needles into his Shendao and Lingtai caves, completely sealing off the internal force of the scar clown, so that he would be no different from ordinary people Then he handcuffed his hands behind his back. Similarly, Qian Feng also sealed the leopard girl''s internal force and handcuffed with the scar clown. "I will contact the police to deal with it. I am afraid that these two people will also trouble the police to send it back." Qian Feng looked at Fan Shuang''er and turned his head to smile at Xu Yun''s hippie: "Boss, I''m afraid that the injury of Yinlong will happen in a while I ca nt leave, I do nt want to take a drag oil bottle back, hey, please. Xu Yun looked back at Fan Shuang''er, who said "roll the calf" all over her face. It might not be so easy for her to heal: "Success, I will take them away with you, and I will leave this place to you. Don''t involve me in the police." Well, after all I am already a retiree. " "I understand." Qian Feng nodded with a grin, then said to Fan Shuang''er: "Yinlong, hurry back with the boss." Fan Shuang''er didn''t mean to obey: "No, this hurt, I won''t let others take care of it." Fan Shuang''er now sees Xu Yun still blushing, she didn''t forget that she is not romantic at all Reliable first kiss, for the first time intimate contact with a man, actually this is the case, can she feel comfortable! Of course not! Xu Yun was stunned. This stubborn girl was really hard to deal with: "If you don''t want to leave a disability, it''s best to let me see. It''s not a joke to be hit by the Leopard Girl''s Golden Leopard Tee. If your hands are not dealt with in time, I am afraid they will really be wasted. " Fan Shuang''er was shocked. She wanted to raise her arms to prove that she was okay, but a pain of tearing made her difficult to lift, and then Fan Shuang''er felt really panicked: "You ... who are you cheating! I thought it was so serious ... I ... I would be scared! " "Believe it or not." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. "It has nothing to do with me anyway. If you don''t want to follow me, you''re in charge." Qiu Yan walked to Fan Shuang''er and said to her lightly: "I advise you to believe his words better. Qian Feng also whistled and smiled: "If you lose your hands, you can retire early, ha ha ha, find someone to marry early." Fan Shuanger stared at Qian Feng fiercely and turned back to Xu Yun firmly: "Go away!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 129: Yin yang yang man heaven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun believed that Qian Feng''s ability to deal with things, he no longer cares about his affairs, just looked at Fan Shuanger: "Hey, hello, how is it, can you go by yourself? Don''t I hold it?" "I''m not as weak as you think." Fan Shuanger stared in disappointment. Qiu Yan said nothing, silently followed Xu Yun. Qian Feng quickly threw the car key to Xu Yun, and in the current state of Fan Shuang''er, letting her go back would definitely aggravate the injury. After all, this girl with a bad temper who could not understand could not admit that she was injured. Xu Yun was also polite and asked where the car was to pick it up. Although it was not too early for the three people to return to the medicine restaurant, Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo did not sleep. After all, the medicine restaurant came to an outsider, and Tang Jiu could nt leave here. The fruit was very helpless. Fortunately, After Qin Wan''er came back, he talked about them with interest after the auction. Everyone was attentively listening to Qin Wan''er''s story after the auction ended, knowing that the guy with a bid of 200 million actually ran away, which is great news for Guoguo, which means that the hotel has not been sold. , The hotel did not sell it, indicating that Feng Guoguo still had the opportunity to be the hotel owner, the second auction must be sooner or later ... When Xu Yun came back, several people in the room were shocked. The three people who came back were all rolling on the ground, especially the girl they didn''t know, whose hands were drooping and listless. "Dad, Sister Qiu Yan, what''s wrong with you?" Guoguo couldn''t understand the situation in front of him: "Who did this wrestle with? What''s more, Dad, why did the woman you sent away come back by yourself? It''s up to us If the shop is gone, wouldn''t you treat the others? " Ruan Qingshuang was shocked: "Xu Yun, Qiu Yan, how did you go out for so long? What the **** happened? Er ... this is?" Qin Wan''er frowned: "Aren''t you going to fight anymore?" It seems that only Tang Jiu looked at the three people inexplicably. She did know some things better than the other three. At a glance, she could tell that these three people are definitely masters different from ordinary people. "I will explain this to you slowly. I will make a room for me now. This girl is injured and will not help her. It is estimated that she will be able to sign up for the Paralympic Games tomorrow." Xu Yun said lightly. "Go to my room." Qiu Yan said, she knew what a gracious picture was, and she led the way ahead. Fan Shuanger didn''t refuse. She quickly followed her. There was only one man in Xu Yun. When she came to the restaurant for a meal that day, she did nt see Qin Wan''er and Tang Jiu, who were two big bodies, and they exploded the beauty of Sister Bo. This place is really full of gloom and gloom ... But the words of Fan Shuang''er didn''t say anything, they just said a few words in their hearts, no wonder the former dragon wrath instructor, superb master, actually willingly snail in this small size In the restaurant, it turned out to be hidden. It is estimated that any person who is angry with dragons does not want to leave. It is a group of guys who have never seen a woman since childhood. Fan Shuang''er didn''t have much confidence in her appearance. She felt that every one here was superb, and certainly more beautiful than herself. Even in Dragon Fury, she was the jewel in the eyes of those people. There are so many beauties here. Isn''t it considered heaven? Guoguo looked at Qiu Yan with a surprised look, which was not like her style. "Dad, who is she?" Guoguo pointed to Fan Shuang''er who followed Qiu Yan into the house: "There is another unclear explanation at home that you haven''t left, you brought one back? You really didn''t take mom Seriously with Sister Wan''er, don''t you know they are jealous? " "Guoguo ..." Ruan Qingshuang''s threatening voice rang behind Guoguo. Guoguo hurried to Xu Yun: "Am I wrong?" "I''m really shot while lying down, Guoguo, next time you hurt the innocent again, be careful I will ravage you!" Qin Wan''er gritted his teeth. Xu Yun looked at Tang Jiu with a bitter smile on his face: "Did I say you were going back? Why are you back?" Tang Jiu looked at Xu Yun without hesitation: "I''m just worried that if you are taken away by the woman, there will be danger in your medicine restaurant." Although Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er and Guo Guo didn''t understand Xu Yun was taken away by a woman, they still listened very seriously. Especially Guoguo, without blinking his eyes, he listened carefully and carefully. "What if you stay? Can you change?" Xu Yun was helpless. This woman was really crazy. She knew that there might be dangers. Not only did she not run, but she also cast herself on the net. "If I leave, it will be too unjust." Tang Jiudao said: "I clearly know that you are in trouble and I have to leave myself. I can''t do this kind of thing." "Are you too righteous?" Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, enough." Tang Jiu shrugged: "Since it''s all right, then I''ll go first." "Don''t send." Guoguo opened the door. Xu Yun now has no time to send her: "You slow down on your own way, although it is too late, I really can''t send you, but I am not righteous, some people are injured, the injured are the most serious." "Understood." Tang Jiu was also not angry and left the medicine restaurant generously. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er look at me, and I look at you. The two of them are facing each other. They simply don''t understand how the woman who robbed the hotel with them could become a friend of Xu Yun. It wasn''t until Tang Jiu left that Guo Guo said to himself with emotion: "Dad, if you don''t explain things anymore, I''m afraid we will be completely lost." At this time, Qiu Yan walked out of the room and said to Xu Yun: "If you don''t want to **** her, hurry up." Xu Yun got up and went directly to Qiu Yan''s room. Guoguo reluctantly said: "Daddy, you haven''t explained it to us yet." "Don''t you have to go to class tomorrow?" Qiu Yan looked over with a questioning look. Guoguo put out his tongue and hurried to the house. Ruan Qingshuang smiled guilty. She had just listened to Qin Wan''er talking about the earth and earth. She didn''t notice the time at all. Guoguo hadn''t gone to bed at this point. It was her responsibility. Seeing that Qiu Yan was angry, she quickly followed Guoguo into the house. Qin Wan''er saw that they were now the two of them, and hurriedly took Qiu Yan to her room. "How?" Qiu Yan stunned slightly. "Who is that woman?" Qin Wan''er wondered. Qiu Yan said: "Friend Xu Yun." "When can he have such a friend? How did he know? I think you are so embarrassed, what happened?" Qin Wan''er asked a series of questions, and Qiu Yan didn''t know how to answer. "..." After a while of silence, Qiu Yan answered Qin Wan''er''s question with a shaking head. Qin Wan''er was speechless, seeing that Qiu Yan was leaving, and holding Qiu Yan again: "Why did the girl at the auction come to our restaurant?" "I should ask you this question?" Qiu Yan said: "Don''t you talk speculatively when we come back?" Qin Wan''er has a weird expression. Where is speculation, the girl and Guoguo can be pinched in three sentences. No topic is right. Qiu Yan didn''t waste time with Qin Wan''er anymore and turned directly to take a shower. Qin Waner shouted twice, but Qiu Yan didn''t talk to her about gossip at all and ignored it completely. Looking at Qiu Yan to take a bath, Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo also went to bed. The curious Qin Waner crept to the room of Qiu Yan. She was too eager to know who the ponytail girl was. Eavesdropping was not peeping. It should not be a crime. Right ... "Take off your clothes." Xu Yun said lightly, as if to say something about drinking tea and eating. Fan Shuang''er was not so easy to understand. She stared at Xu Yun like a monster, and the whole person was nervous; "What do you want to do?" "What do I do if you don''t take off your clothes?" Xu Yun frowned. "Wouldn''t it be nice if I rolled up my sleeves." Fan Shuang''er''s expression was still tense: "I don''t need to take off my clothes?" Qin Wan''er was lying at the door listening to the blood boiling, what kind of trouble is this, how do you have to undress as soon as you enter? Xu Yun is also too anxious. I didn''t expect to be like a dog on weekdays, but it''s quite coquettish to carry them. No, this can''t be heard anymore. Qin Wan''er may be afraid that children should not be. She despised Xu Yun fiercely, and then hurried away, anyway, Qiu Yan would take a bath after a while ... "Uh ... only the arm was injured? There was no injury on his body? That ... that way, you don''t have to take it off." Xu Yun was a little disappointed. Fan Shuanger glared and rolled up his sleeves. Although there was only a slight touch, she still made her painful. I did nt expect that the leopard girl s hand was really heavy enough: "How do you want me? Do I still not enough ? " "It''s blaming you to blame you for your business. After all, why did you and Qinglong rush back to Hedong?" Xu Yun heard that Qin Wan''er had left, and he lifted his arms, so swollen, it was really hurt. Serious enough. Fan Yun''s arms were pinched by Xu Yun, his brow furrowed, and he whispered: "It hurts ..." "It hurts too much to blame. You blame you for being busy." Xu Yun said, and began to pull out his backpack with hidden treasures. The things inside were absolutely rare treasure medicines. "If it wasn''t for our coming, I''m afraid you would have been killed by them long ago." Fan Shuang''er glared: "Aren''t you a good person?" Xu Yun smiled: "It''s better than killing her lips." "You got cheap and sold well! If it weren''t for the crisis at that time, I wouldn''t have done so!" Fan Shuanger heard Xu Yun come up with this matter and was in a hurry. Then I moved my arms and immediately grinned: "Xu Yun, if you dare to speak out about this matter, I must kill you!" Xu Yun turned over a bottle of Huanggu Dan and threw it to Fan Shuang''er: "You can still tell Qian Feng, who can I tell you?" Fan Shuanger''s face suddenly turned red when he heard these words. Yeah, in case the **** Qinglong went back to hype, where could he put his face? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 130: Leaving Dragon Fury is also a Fire Dragon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What is this thing?" Fan Shuang''er frowned while holding Huang Gu Dan. "Internal. The leopard boxing used by the leopard girl pays attention to the five fingers like hooked steel. It is strong and fast and changeable. Fortunately, you met me. Otherwise, even if these arms are not broken, they will definitely look good in the future." Yun looked at Fan Shuanger''s arms and frowned, "It''s troublesome to swell into elephant legs." Fan Shuang''er is also a girl, no matter what, she doesn''t love beauty, not to mention that her arms become the same as elephant legs. Even if her legs become like that, she doesn''t want to live. About this former boss of Long Nu, Fan Shuang''er has of course heard many legends. He is known as the super talented pharmacist of the Shenlong Brigade once in a century. If it was not because he was a strange root of martial arts, he might have been full-time as a pharmacist. . "Then don''t hurry up and help me." Fan Shuang''er was anxious. "Aren''t you still called the Dragon Wrath Doctor, you think of ways." Xu Yun pointed to the small bottle in her hand: "Isn''t the Elixir for you? This is a treasure. I won''t give it to ordinary people." Fan Shuang''er quickly opened Huang Gu Dan''s medicine bottle, and a strong choking nose rushed across the face. Isn''t that too bad? ! "You will give me this?" Fan Shuanger really doubted that Xu Yun had deliberately adjusted her: "Will this thing expire?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If you don''t believe you can skip it, wait for Qinglong to come back and show him, and see if he will grab it with you. If I''m not worried about damage to your arm bones, I won''t give it to you . It s enough to wipe you up with the balm. " Heavenly Balm! Fan Shuang''er was stunned, but it was a holy medicine for trauma. No matter it was a bruise, it could be used as a good medicine to cure the disease. Xu Yun could not carry such a precious thing with him. Fan Shuang''er was also polite, and stretched out his arms: "Just give me heavenly balm." "Uh ..." Xu Yun turned over the bag for a long time and didn''t find it. Finally, he suddenly realized that the hadron was injured and seemed to be used by him: "I seem to have no use." "Hey! You''re really hurtful enough!" Fan Shuanger didn''t get angry and put down his hand directly: "Are you okay? How do I think you are more and more unreliable?" Xu Yun glared: "Don''t say men can''t do it." During the speech, Xu Yun had already grasped the arms of Fan Shuang''er. When Fan Shuang''er wanted to resist, she felt a special ingenuity caressed the damaged muscles in her skin, which felt very comfortable. Is he using true energy to help himself? Want to get rid of typhoid fever and strain in her body directly? This is definitely not what the average person can do, and must be proficient in the meridian points of the human body, otherwise it will easily cause secondary damage to people. Now Fan Shuang''er completely believes in Xu Yun''s medical skills. "Tell me why you came back." Xu Yun asked lightly while helping Fan Shuanger get rid of his injuries. "We went back only to tell Master what you are." Fan Shuang''er felt that there was nothing to hide: "After he knew the situation, he immediately concluded that you were in trouble, so he asked both of us to return quickly. Because Before that, he got the thing that Qing Gui brought people to Hedong, so it was concluded that it was because of the red scorpion. " Xu Yun frowned: "That is to say, the dragon-angered person has already intervened in the thing of the Green Ghost Gate, so why didn''t the whole nest dispatch him directly." Fan Shuanger shook his head: "I had such a plan before, but the blue ghost is really not easy to deal with. The place where he is located is either a crowded place or a hidden place, so we haven''t done it for a long time. Injury to innocent people, and the second is the fear of increasing unnecessary losses. " "I get it." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It seems that you told him what broke my mind?" "Well, Master already knows that your state of mind has broken through and entered the ranks of first-rate masters." Fan Shuang''er said, and then asked curiously: "Did you leave Dragon Fury, wasn''t it to break through the state of mind, now that you have done it, why still? Not going back? " go back? Xu Yun smiled slightly, if only because of this matter, he wouldn''t really leave Dragon Fury and come to such a small city. There are too many unclear things in it, and Xu Yun did not intend to explain. But Xu Yun is very clear. It must be that the master knows that he has been involved in this trouble, and he threw it directly on his head. Anyway, he knew that he had broken through his mind. This is to let him experience it. Alas, if I just tried myself, let him help solve the trouble, and even tossed an oil bottle. Xu Yun is really helpless. If he wants a helper, he only needs a Qinglong. Why would he also send this newcomer who just took over the position of Yinlong? Xu Yun said to himself: Old man Wang Yi, your thoughts are really two birds with one stone. Not only did you experience the brother, but also let the brother help you bring a new person, you are happy, but you are not afraid if the brother is messed up by the blue ghost. Obsolete. A warrior who does not experience a real life-and-death battle is not a qualified warrior. Obviously, this time Fan Shuanger was thrown over to experience this kind of life-and-death battle. This was the first time she had face-to-face confrontation, but she almost lost her hands. "Wang Yi didn''t say anything else?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Did you say that you are obedient?" Fan Shuang''er almost glared his eyes. This guy dared to call the name of the Master directly. It was not big or small, which means that the Master was not there. If it was really heard, it was not directly furious. Having said that, Fan Shuang''er really didn''t make it clear. This time she and Qinglong were here to help Xu Yun. Wang Yi did tell them very clearly, even though Xu Yun was no longer the instructor of the former Dragon Nursing Team. Yan Long, then they must also act according to Xu Yun''s will. For this, Qian Feng is of course nothing wrong. I am afraid that even if Wang Yi makes him disobedient, he is absolutely obedient in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun is the only boss recognized in his heart and the only person he admires. "This ... I, I don''t remember so much." Fan Shuanger glanced down, his mouth vaguely said: "Master only said, even if you leave Dragon Fury, it''s still Yanlong ..." In this way, Xu Yun understood: "Sure, since the old man has already arranged, I can''t rush you back. However, there are limited rooms in the pharmacy. If you want to stay, you must be wronged and squeezed. Do nt you mind the bed? " what? ! If Fan Shuang''er was not injured in both arms, he would have patted it! Xu Yun arranged to himself: "As for Qian Feng''s kid, he had to grieve him for beating the ground ..." Qiu Yan suddenly pushed in the door, pointed to the Vatican, and broke Xu Yun''s plan: "She can live in my room." "What about you?" Xu Yun''s heart was surging. Could it be that the frosty Fox Lord suddenly had a spring? Did she decide to replace Fan Shuang''er to help herself warm the bed ... Wait, Xu Yun shook her head quickly, this kind of fantasy is absolutely impossible. "I sleep on the sofa." Qiu Yan answered very decisively, obviously she was already ready to do so. Fan Shuanger shook his head hurriedly: "No, Qinglong and I have already booked a room not far away next door. We have a place to sleep." "You two? One house?" Xu Yun envyed. Fan Shuanger glared: "Of course two rooms!" Huh ... Xu Yun took advantage of the moment when Fan Shuang''er was distracted, and suddenly exerted force, and a burst of true energy squeezed directly to the place where Fan Shuang''er''s arms were most seriously injured. Fan Shuanger almost shed tears in pain! If Xu Yun distracted her just now, she really doubted whether she could bear the pain. However, after the unbearable pain, it was easy, and Fan Shuanger couldn''t believe her arms that had eliminated the swelling. She lifted it a little, and she didn''t feel the heavy feeling before, and the pain disappeared completely. "Remember to eat that Huang Gu Dan." Xu Yun reminded again: "Don''t treat that thing as a baby." Fan Shuang''er really didn''t plan to be a treasure. Who could take such an unpleasant medicine? "Huanggu Dan?" Qiu Yan could not help but secretly said: "You even have this kind of thing, but this is a panacea that has been fried to a high price, but this is a panacea that can improve the toughness of human bones after taking it. Will there be? " Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Fan Shuang''er: "It seems that I really shouldn''t give you the medicine. If you don''t know the goods so much, I''m afraid you won''t miss me. Otherwise, return me?" When Fan Shuanger heard it, without saying a word, he opened the medicine bottle and poured a yellow bone pill into the mouth. Qiu Yan opened her lips slightly, very speechless, and she didn''t say she wanted to rob her ... "..." Xu Yun was speechless for a while, and then raised his thumb: "I forgot to tell you that if Huang Gu Dan does not take it with water, it will easily make the user feel uncomfortable." After finishing the talk here, Fan Shuang''er had a feeling of burning himself. She felt that her body was a flame, and someone urgently needed to put out the fire. Qiu Yan also sighed: "It seems that the fact that Huang Gu Dan does not take water will have a special effect is not nonsense." "Cuckoo ~" Suddenly, there was a cry of horn-horned owl outside the medicinal restaurant. The third tone was a rising tone, and the rest were flat. Obviously, this is not a forest, and of course there will be no bird species like the owl family. Xu Yun knew that Qian Feng was back outside, so he walked to the window of the hallway and responded to him with the sound of a horned owl: "Cuckoo ~" This is the contact code between the Dragon and Fur team members in the jungle. Different voice lengths and tones and times all mean different things. The voice Qian Qian made just now was looking for a companion, and Xu Yun gave him the reply to let him come up directly. Qian Fengwenyan jumped directly to the second floor of the Chinese medicine restaurant: "Boss, how about Fan Shuanger''s injury?" "It''s no longer a big deal." Xu Yun said: "Come to my room, I have something to ask you." Qian Feng knew that Xu Yun wanted to know the arrangement of the Master this time. He walked behind Xu Yun very obediently and walked into Xu Yun''s room. He might not have to sleep tonight. If you want to advance, just look for the advanced experience with the boss. If he can reach the first-order seventh order after the task, go back and definitely envy the dead boys. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 131: Could it be that Dad suffers? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a long night of conversation, Xu Yun also knew some basic status quo. The Su-Hang underground world, which was originally controlled by Feng Chitose, has always maintained its due balance, but because the intervention of the green ghost has made the Su-Hang underground world chaotic, it will only alarm the relevant departments to intervene. Because of the inconvenience of making the identity public and not allowing too many innocent people to be involved, the relevant departments have not had a good way. Lieutenant General Wang Yi knew that Qinglong and Yinlong met Xu Yun in Hedong City, and Xu Yun was also involved with Red Scorpion, and soon realized that Xu Yun, the uneasy guy, must be involved The power of this underground world is tumbling. Therefore, Wang Yi made the decision immediately, and he wanted Xu Yun to use this matter to make credit, which would help Xu Yun return to the Shenlong Force and continue to serve as the instructor of the Longnu Special Team. He knows very well that since Xu Yun left the Longnu Special Team, the team members have not been so convinced by the new instructor. Xu Yun is a veteran who has been soaked in Longnu for more than ten years. Only the tamed guy can surrender to him. It''s just that no one knows what Xu Yun is doing now. He really wants to go back, but every time he thinks about this problem, he feels tangled again. Since I left there out of frustration, why did I go back? What is the reason? How could Xu Yun, who has always been proud, accept ... Afterwards, with the help of Xu Yun, Qian Feng unblocked two weaker tendons. After several internal forces tumbling in Dantian, Qinglong instantly felt that his body was full of strength, and the feeling of raising his class made him excited. Xu Yun again taught Qian Feng the method of breathing, and Qian Feng knew that if he could persevere, maybe he was really not far from the height of the ninth order, and maybe one day he would be like the boss again. Break through the state of mind and step into the realm of real master in one step. Super master, what a tempting state this is. Experts who really have a glimpse of the path know it, and the more advanced the first-level master, the more they understand what super masters mean. After today''s battle, Qian Feng was full of longing for super masters. When all three of them were defeated by enemies under the influence of drugs, Xu Yun showed the strength of real super masters. Qiu Yan and Fan Shuang''er in the next room also did not sleep all night. As for what they talked about, Xu Yunke would not know. After one night, Qian Feng killed him, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun, the boss, to live in such a beautiful place as a cloud. If he lived here, he would definitely be so happy! No wonder the boss''s state of mind has broken through, and he hasn''t mentioned anything back. However, the Master did not seem to mention the matter that asked him to tell Xu Yun to return to the army. For this, Qian Feng did not ask. On the one hand, he dared not ask, on the other hand, he had no right to ask. "Dad, are your tastes too heavy?" Guo Guo watched with surprise as Xu Yun came out with a man in the room, and the man was so burly, so it looked "attack" type ... Say dad is a "suffer"? Thinking of this, Guoguo felt a chill. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er also looked at Xu Yun suspiciously. Why didn''t they even say a word, leaving a strange man to spend the night in the restaurant. To know that although they closed the door at night, they did not have the habit of locking the door. In case of any lawless people coming in, they would sleep in the night, and what could be done if something irreparable happened. Xu Yun has seen her mind and thoughts in Guo Guo''s eyes, and instantly feels that the chrysanthemum is tight, this little girl is too evil, and quickly explained to Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner: "Cough! This is my friend, Qian Feng , Come to Hedong to do something. " Ruan Qingshuang is much more enthusiastic than others. She also knows that when you say hello, other people''s reactions are not natural, especially Guoguo. "Who are your friends?" Qin Wan''er frowned: "I think I really need to check their ID cards." After seeing Qin Wan''er, Qian Feng said excitedly: "The violent police flowers are well-deserved, and no wonder Chen Ju attaches great importance to you." Qin Wan''er almost didn''t stare out his eyes: "Do you know Chen Ju?" Qian Feng smiled: "I dare to talk nonsense without knowing Chen Ju? Chen Fan knows the thing about me and Fan Shuang''er coming to Hedong." He also knows Chen Ju, that is, the last thing about the red scorpion, anyway Chen Wei didn''t know that they had left, and Qian Feng could not be taken apart anyway. Last night Xu Yun told him to stop calling him the code name. After all, Ruan Qingshuang did not know much about them. Qin Waner suddenly realized, did Chen Ju say at the time that the person who would be sent from above was ... oh my god, then it''s no wonder that Xu Yun was also known, and Qin Waner finally looked at Xu Yun in awe. "The secret mission of the organization, there is no way to explain more to you, I''m sorry." Qian Feng is like a sheep in front of Qin Waner. I wiped it, Xu Yun really wanted to slap him and return the secret mission of the Nima organization, and then it shook everything! "Ah, Qian Feng, you really haven''t seen a woman." Fan Shuang''er silently pushed away Qiu Yan''s room and walked out with Qiu Yan. This time, the waves in the medicine restaurant are even bigger, Guo Guo s little fist clenched, this society is too terrible, my dad engages in the base, and Qiu Yan s sister lace is still letting people live? Before waiting for Guoguo to speak, Qiu Yan sealed her mouth directly: "Hurry to go to school. Don''t forget today but Monday." Guoguo secretly threw his tongue back, what happened on Monday, anyway, Teacher Su is his own, and for Guoguo it is the same day of the week. Going to school and in the store are her world. The visitor is a guest. Of course, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang have to do their best to the landlord''s friendship. The rich breakfast makes Guoguo exclaimed. As always, Su Xiaoran took Guoguo. Although Qiu Yan had not allowed Xu Yun to send Guoguo, in order to express gratitude for that matter, Su Xiaoran still detoured to pick her up. Of course, Guoguo, the biggest beneficiary, will not refuse. She is now a celebrity in the school. Everyone knows that Feng Guoguo has nothing to do with the teacher, and there is such a big-name mother. Therefore, Guoguo s popularity in Hedong City is no less than that of Yingun Xiaoba in Yanjing Haidian District. What officials second generation rich second generation are weak in front of Guoguo, Guoguo is the school''s famous second-generation cattle, more arrogant than anyone else! What happened yesterday in Hedong City Police Station was already known. Chen Bureau was shocked when he learned that those people were all in the same party. He never thought that Hedong City had become a land of turbulent disputes among underground forces. Of course, the news has not reached the ears of Qing Gui. I am afraid that if he knew that his front foot had left Hedong, he would lose three generals on his back foot, and his lungs would be blown out. Qiu Yan also heard in Fan Shuang''er''s mouth last night that she learned that Qing Gui had her fists clenched after she turned over the river in Suhang. Since things have been thrown to Xu Yun, of course, Xu Yun will not sit idly by, but it is just such a big place in Su Hang. With his own strength, how can he get it down? After breakfast, Xu Yun took the two of them aside and sat down. Both Liang Shan and Lu Wenyi came to work, and the work in the store did not require him to intervene at all. Now Xu Yun is very idle, unless he still has the opportunity to win the big hotel, otherwise he will really die. "Since the two of you are now arranged in Hedong, it is best not to violate my host''s wishes, no matter what happens, you must listen to my arrangement and you cannot act without authorization." Xu Yun said lightly: "Qian Feng, I Without further ado, I just need you to be optimistic about the new person you bring, and do nt let her cause any trouble. "Boss, you can rest assured, Fan Shuang''er is very obedient. I said one, she would never dare to say two." Qian Feng said with a smile: "Normally you just act when we don''t exist, what actions and tasks are directly ordered. It s up to you to hand over our lives. " Fan Shuanger stared at Qian Feng fiercely: "Don''t be self-righteous, I will obey the order and listen to Xu Yun''s arrangement, but don''t think about anything and order me, I have no relationship with your superiors!" "Comrade Major, please remember, I''m a colonel." Qian Feng shrugged his shoulders. "When you talk to me like this when you are in the university, otherwise you will wonder how many grades we are behind. " "Humph!" Of course, Fan Shuang''er was not convinced. She was nothing more than making meritorious deeds. She would surpass them one day. Although she said that she was only a major now, she had enough qualifications to be promoted to lieutenant colonel after this mission, and she was one step away from his colonel: "Wait that day, see how I clean up you!" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Can you two keep a low profile?" He didn''t put his major general in his eyes. Shan Jiahao actually came with wolfberry today. After entering the store, he saw Xu Yun talking to people again, and did not ask for help. He obediently handed the wolfberry to Ruan Qingshuang, and then went out to pick up the people. This kid has always been angry with Liang Shan, and he said that he decided to do all the work of carrying vegetables in the future. Shanzi did not care about the children, but also went out. Xu Yun pointed at those two Nunu''s mouth: "That big man was definitely a good seedling when he was a kid. Just like this, it is not a problem to resist a third-rate master." "It''s a pity to see it," Qian Feng said: "Now even if you can get a glimpse of the path, you will always be able to beat the bones and bones." "That''s not bad." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you think that everything in the society needs your internal force to solve it? Ha ha, you want to scare the dead to pay their lives." Fan Shuanger couldn''t sit still: "The two of you gossip? How to deal with the green ghost?" The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly picks up, and the newcomer is the newcomer, unable to breathe. "Are you stupid?" Qian Feng said helplessly: "Where are we going to find the green ghost now? Su Hang is so big, not to mention the three of us, it is not easy to find even ten more. Why does Master give the task to our boss Haven''t you figured it out yet? Just because he is a green ghost who will take the initiative to find someone who comes to you! " Fan Shuang''er was just initiating, and I realized that I was still too tender ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 132: Notify me Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fan Shuanger stared at Xu Yun for a while, but still couldn''t help feeling why Master believed in this person so much, even though he used to be an instructor of Dragon Fury, but after all he had left the army for so long, could he? "Van Shuang''er, brother has advanced again." Qian Feng smiled smugly and raised his eyebrows provocatively: "Seventh step, don''t you say you want to overtake me? Then try it." "Who lied?" Fan Shuanger gave Qian Feng a glance, above the first-class master fifth-order, and how difficult it was to think about taking the previous step. She was very clear, this is why she was difficult to go further after reaching the first-order fifth-order master. the reason. The same thing happened to Qiu Yan. It took two years for Qiu Yan to move from Tier 4 to Tier 5 and there has been no progress in her mood for the past year. It has been a year since Qian Feng entered Tier 6 and he is still a person with high roots and potential. Breaking through Tier 7 was also what happened last night, or with the help of Xu Yun. Qian Feng s smile should be more pride and more pride: "Do you think I look like a deceiver? Do you think I slept white with the boss last night? I do nt like some people who are not so aggressive ..." "What do you mean? Who are you talking about!" Fan Shuanger stared at Qian Feng fiercely, and even looked at Xu Yun curiously. Is this guy really so powerful? However, she had to admire Xu Yun. At least her arms were so seriously injured that they were easily handled by him. Is it true that he really helped Qian Feng advance to the first order? This kind of thing is really too tempting ... Fan Shuanger thought about her eyes are shining. If she can also advance to the first order, wouldn''t it be a big look at the group of guys when you go back? Xu Yun suddenly felt that there was a coolness behind him, and Fan Shuanger didn''t intend to be polite, and said directly: "Xu Yun, you can''t just help Qian Feng not help me, since you helped him advance, what about me?" "His advancement is his own business. What does it have to do with me?" Xu Yun was really helpless. He just caught up with it. Even if Qian Feng didn''t advance yesterday, it would be completed in about a month. There is not much contact with the set of tuna mentality taught to him by himself, it can only be said that this fellow is too spiritual. How could Fan Shuang''er believe and stand up with a little excitement: "Even if you know before, you can''t be so eccentric, I am also a dragon-rage person, why can''t you help me?" Xu Yun has a black line: "Can you whisper? I''m afraid others don''t know who you are, right?" Qian Feng silently regretted that he would nt be blinded long ago, even though he and Fan Shuang''er are not old partners, but they have known for a long time. He knows how stubborn this girl is, what she decides Eighteen cows can hardly say that they will come back. Now Fan Shuang''er made it clear that Xu Yun was the most direct reason for Qian Feng''s advancement. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t understand what they were saying. Looking at Xu Yun and his two friends interestingly, Xu Yun became more and more mysterious, and she became more and more trapped. Shan Jiahao''s curious heart tickled, but he never dared to step forward to ask. He really wanted to know what they said was Dragon Fury. It was enough to hear it. Although the anxious Shan Jiahao was restless, he eventually Endure it, after all, Xu Yun hasn''t admitted him yet. "Then you follow me upstairs, we say alone." Fan Shuang''er will naturally not give up. Qian Feng quickly rescued Xu Yun: "Van Shuang''er, you have to think clearly. My price is to sleep with our boss. If you really have the consciousness of devotion, I won''t stop you." Fan Shuanger''s pretty face blushed, what is this man''s hobby! "Get out of here." Xu Yun scolded: "Let''s stay in front of me with cool wind, what kind of soup, and where can I take it cool. If I sleep with anyone, I can make anyone advanced, then I really become a national treasure , I ca nt get enough sleep every day. Brahma, do nt listen to him. Qian Fengtie wanted to find something for Xu Yun to do, so he said the formula that Xu Yun taught him yesterday: "If you seek peace, you must cure the eyes first, and the eye-gods are the masters of the gods. It s limited to the eyes, but to the heart. Fan Shuang''er, you really want to advance, and you really want to learn from our old university. " When Fan Shuanger heard such a reasonable formula, he certainly did not doubt Xu Yun''s ability: "Speak, what are your conditions?" Xu Yun is not so stupid as to spend idle days, but find such a troublesome thing to do, if Van Shuang''er really reached the point of advanced, it would be ok if there was no response for three or five days with him. It''s not good to think that he lied to her to take advantage of her. "One hundred million." Xu Yun is also unambiguous and directly offers the price. "You just grab the bank!" Fan Shuanger really wanted to shoot him. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "That''s no way, unless you agree with your body." "If you don''t help me, well, I will tell the person in Hedong City who you are now, hum, even if we leave later, they will definitely need to ask you for help." Xu Yun''s good idea: "You choose, either help me alone, or there will be countless troubles to find you in the future." "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Xu Yun defeated, and he really wanted to kick Qian Feng. If he wasn''t running around, how could Fan Shuang''er put forward such an unreasonable go: "I can help you, but you I figured it out. If I have anything to ask you not to cooperate with me later, I ca nt help it. Qian Feng''s smiling eyes were gone. Yesterday, when he broke through the advanced stage, Xu Yun used real energy to help him stabilize the back of the Shinto and Lingtai. This is to undress ... He just gave Fan Shuang There was a stumbling block, anyway, the green ghost had nothing to do before looking for the door, play chant. Fan Shuang''er knows so much. They are the new one. In order to advance, she is willing to pay. You know, the weakest in Dragon Fury now is her. Although many people say that she is a girl after all, it is very important to get to this step, but Fan Shuang''er is not convinced, she does not believe that she can''t compare with them. Don''t look at Fan Shuang''er as a person who entered Dragon''s Fury, but she was also a person who grew up in the Shenlong Force, but the place where she is located has nothing to do with Dragon''s Fury. , Fan Shuanger was assigned to Dragon Fur because of his good qualifications, and became the first female member of Dragon Fur. Watching Xu Yun bring Fan Shuanger upstairs, although Ruan Qingshuang felt a bit sour in her heart, she still believed that Xu Yun was not the kind of boring person. They had things between them. Since they did nt understand, It''s better not to interfere. Xu Yun said while going upstairs: "Ji Jiu is proficient, and his intentions are turned into unconsciousness, and intentions are turned into unintentional, so that his mind can be greatly rested, and he can reach the state of no mind and desire. You should understand this truth. If you do nt understand it, I wo nt be able to teach it. "Of course I understand this." Fan Shuang''er nodded. "You want to tell me that you will stay at Dantian at the time of tuna, and only use Dantian to breathe. If you survive, if there is nothing, right?" Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "I really look down on you, yes, then show me, let me know where your weak vein points are." Fan Shuang''er was shocked. The weak acupuncture points would vibrate slightly during this kind of vomiting. She knew this very well, but she also knew that this slight vibration could not be seen through the clothes! In other words, if you want Xu Yun to find out her weak connections, you have to take off your clothes! "Why do you know where my weak vein points are?" Fan Shuanger''s heart tightened, his hands unconsciously pinched his neckline. "It''s you who asked me to help you, I didn''t force it." Xu Yun said: "If you think I''m letting you do this just to see you, then when I didn''t say it. You should also think about it with your fingers, I If you do nt know where your weak points are, how can I know how to help you? " Fan Shuang''er did not speak, clenched his lower lip and lowered his head, he didn''t know what to think about. "You can reach the level of a first-rate master. You should be very clear. What hinders you every time you advance?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Weak acupuncture points are not what you can determine now, I can help you, It''s nothing more than giving you proper promotion on your weak vein points. If you really get to the point where Qianfeng is about to break through, I may really be able to help you, but if you are still far away, then I can only Sorry. " This bet is a bit too big. Fan Shuanger''s heart is full of ups and downs. Listening to Xu Yun does not mean that he will give 100% advanced help, but he can definitely help himself find his weak vein points. But the price you pay is to take off your clothes ... after all, men and women are different. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s too late to regret now, I thought you knew it all, and you have to insist on doing so, it seems that you don''t know. I advise you to take your own time, it''s sooner or later Things, why not be in a hurry, let alone, there are so many men in Dragon Fury, and you do nt need you to intervene too much with a girl. You do nt need to be too harsh on yourself. Upon hearing Xu Yun''s words, Fan Shuang''er''s eyes became firmer. After she entered Dragon Fury, many people said this kind of words because she was a girl, so how is it! What happened to the girl? She was not willing to lose to anyone, especially in a place like Dragon''s Fury, a place where she seemed to be at the bottom forever. Fan Shuang''er thought clearly, if it is best to use Xu Yun to help break through the advancement, if not, then she can also know where her weaknesses are, and she can practice more weaknesses when she breathes , So that you can drag the hind legs as little as possible. "I insist." Fan Shuanger''s heart went straight into Xu Yun''s room, at most his eyes closed, as if nothing had happened. Xu Yun has no way to refuse this. What should be said is clear. If you want me to see it, I can only read it generously: "Success, then take it off. Notify me when you are naked." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 133: Tough Vatican Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fan Shuang''er is about to collapse, even if it is necessary, it is not so straightforward! Do you want everyone to know? Three minutes later, Xu Shuang''s room heard a soft call from Fan Shuang''er: "You ... Come in ..." Xu Yun''s lips were dry and quite nervous: "Then I''m really going in? Do you really regret it? Really don''t call hooligans?" "I found you too much nonsense?" Fan Shuanger said impatiently. Xu Yun finally held a good example of learning and pushed his own room with the spirit of helping others. The entire back of Fan Shuang''er was reflected in Xu Yun''s eyes. She looked more and more pure. The graceful woman''s posture is so beautiful, showing her charming back, which is even more decent and full of styles. Appreciating the beauty of the first-class little **** child only looks at the face, while the more advanced one may notice the figure of the horse, such as breasts, buttocks and long legs. And at the advanced level, to the point of Xu Yun, it must be a level of ashes that can understand the beauty of a woman''s back. The beauty of a woman s back is subtle and intriguing. The moon s branches are so beautiful that the woman s back is the most powerful weapon that can extend **** tentacles. Oh my go! This is the gap! Yesterday, Qian Feng''s scarred back was a **** in the sky compared to the little girl in others! The difference was so great that it couldn''t be compared. If it were to be compared, Xu Yun would definitely not hesitate to vote for Van Shuanger''s full score. Fan Shuanger closed her eyes tightly without saying a word. She tried to calm her mind and tried not to think that she was facing a strange man so frankly. I am afraid that only in this way can she accept Xu Yun''s examination of herself. "You just think I don''t exist. As you understand, you will keep your thoughts in Dantian, and only use Dantian to breathe. It''s easy to get lost. Xu Yun pinched the bridge of his nose again. He was not Liu Xiahui, and he couldn''t do it without chaos! Sober and sober, you ca nt just look at Daguang''s back and forget the purpose ... Uh, what''s the purpose? Isn''t the purpose just to look at such a beautiful and flawless beauty like a creamy white jade ... I wiped it, and something would happen if I didn''t pull my attention back. Xu Yun took a deep breath to control Dantian. Thanks to his high concentration, he also experienced the temptation of Qiu Yan''s naked back, so he can still bear the drops. Fan Shuang''er breathed and breathed quietly, and gradually began to let his state of mind enter a calm state, and finally calmed down, completely canceling Xu Yun''s influence on her around. Xu Yun didn''t care too much, since he can''t help others to advance, then at least let people know where they need to practice more. In general, most of the weak points of the human network are derived from the main points of the back governor. For example, Qianfeng s weak points are Shendao and Lingtai. What surprises Xu Yun is that the entire vein of Fan Shuang''er started from the dumb point on the back of the neck and went all the way through the key points of Shinto, Lingtai, Zhongshu and Mingmen. There were no signs of weakness. Is it said that her weak vein is above her predecessor? Well, this is not very embarrassing ... Xu Yun swallowed a spit, forget it, anyway, this step has been reached, and a nosebleed will happen. Anyway, Fan Shuang''er has completely entered the realm of ecstasy. Appreciate her. In the end, Xu Yun decided to help others in the end. Be a good thing and be the leader. Now that you have learnt, you can''t give up halfway. When Xu Yun looked directly at Van Shuang''er, even if he had made a million preparations, it was still a blood pulse, and he almost spurted blood, which was too exciting ... This escape is to induce him to commit a crime! Fan Shuang''er is really the best in the world. Looking at the intriguing and charming back in the back makes her feel pure, while looking at the choppy but domineering in the front, she has no loss to the mindless Qin Waner ... Xu Yun can only depress a few vents again to ensure that he will continue to help Fan Shuang''er find the weakness of his veins. The second pulse of Ren Du is the two strides that the martial arts must break, and as a first-class master, it is necessary to break the eight classic pulses that wrap the second pulse of Ren Du. However, the Purple Palace, Tanzhong, Atrium, and Jade Hall on the veins of Fan Shuang''er have no weak points until Shenque, Qihai, and Shimen. Just as Xu Yun frowned, he suddenly discovered that the air pockets under the Siman points on the pulse were beating slightly. The weakness of Fan Shuang''er''s veins is a bit troublesome here. Although the Qijing Bamai is different from the twelve regular scriptures, it follows a different way of singularity. However, Chongmai is a pulse regulating the twelve menstrual qi and blood, and is also called the sea of ??twelve meridians. Therefore, if the weakness of Fan Shuanger is here, it means that her twelve seriousness cannot bear the pressure of her body. Xu Yunmei couldn''t help but lock it up. It seems that the girl still can''t bear the harsh training of Dragon Fury. Although Fan Shuang''er didn''t admit it, she still insisted on all the harsh training of Dragon Fury with superhuman perseverance, but her The spirit will not hide. Generally speaking, for those who have reached this level of cultivation, their weak veins are generally above those of Ren Du, and few people are on the other six Daoqi veins. Even if there is, it is not on the pulse. Knowing the weakness of Fan Shuang''er, Xu Yun went back to her and pushed her palm directly over the pillar point in the middle of the bone behind her shoulder, a source of true air continuously poured into her body. Fan Shuang''er''s originally stable state of mind was suddenly shaken by this strong real energy. She opened her eyes violently, and didn''t understand why Xu Yun used real energy to help clear up the things caused by the overall internal strain. This is simply a waste of true energy. Such strain only needs normal recovery. But she had to say that after being cleared and eliminated by Xu Yun for a while, the whole person was really as light as a bird. The moment Xu Yun closed his hands, Fan Shuanger couldn''t wait to turn around: "How did you find my weak place? What should I pay more attention to in my future studies?" "Uh ..." Xu Yun''s eyes were instantly attracted by the protrusion of Fan Shuanger''s chest, and the heat flow in the nose. Fan Shuang''er suddenly thought that he hadn''t put on clothes yet, and his face was shocked. He was just excited and just forgot these things. Xu Yun, who ignored her, no longer looked and quickly covered her clothes. After all, if Xu Yun was scolded out now, it seemed that she had crossed the river to demolish the bridge, undressed and killed the donkey. "You turned around ...!" Fan Shuang''er thought about it and could only order Xu Yun. Xu Yun was afraid of the girl''s sensation, so she turned her head: "I know why you haven''t advanced." "Really?" Fan Shuang''er was still very excited to hear this topic. What she was looking forward to every day was to advance one day earlier and get rid of the title of the dragon''s rage and the tail. "Your weakness is in your pulse." Xu Yun tried to calm his voice. Sure enough, Fan Shuanger was still startled: "What are you saying? Chongmai?" "Yeah." Xu Yun explained: "Your twelve serious retreats are your weaknesses. You simply can''t withstand the harsh training of Dragon Fury, but you still have to grind your teeth and stick to it, so long-term Since the twelve normal periods have been damaged, the chongmai in the eight channels of the odd scriptures only focuses on regulating the twelve main periods, and there is no opportunity for improvement. " "I can bear it!" Although Fan Shuanger didn''t admit it, he had to admit that the training load of Dragon Fury was really not so easy for her. She exhausted all her physical strength and endured the limit almost every day. Breakthrough. Although it is said that human beings can''t break through without reaching the limit, every day this is a kind of harm to Fan Shuang''er himself. "If you can bear it, this will not happen." Xu Yunsi said mercilessly: "Whose attention did you get into Dragon Fury? Did Wang Yi want you to be a tester?" "I am willing!" Fan Shuanger said angrily. Everything was said by Xu Yun. When Fan Shuang''er entered Dragon Fury, Wang Yi did agree, but Wang Yi also denied it before. He said that the woman''s body could not withstand Dragon Fury training. But Van Shuanger refused to admit this. Eventually Wang Yi also explained everything to her. If she couldn''t stand it, she could withdraw at any time. Although Wang Yi accepted the Van Shuanger, he did treat the Van Shuanger as an experiment See if women can withstand this extreme training. It''s just that even Wang Yi didn''t expect that Van Shuang''er had insisted on perseverance, but her body could not bear the training of Dragon Fury anymore. This is also a point of surprise for Wang Yi. He did not expect that Fan Shuang''er actually persisted in Dragon Fury for a year. Fan Shuang''er also played other roles in Dragon Fury. The old men saw that a girl was so tough, and no one complained or complained. Even the current leader of Long Nu, Ying Long, was surprised. Since Xu Yun left, those negative stink boys were actually ignited. "Oh, Dragon Fury can have you join, it is the blessing of Dragon Fury." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he could even think of the positive energy that Fan Shuanger brought Dragon Fury to. No wonder Qian Feng''s progress is so rapid, it turned out to be a loss to a girl. In this way, Long Nu is a stinky boy who refuses to accept each one. I am afraid that no one will want to give a girl to anyone. Fan Shuang''er heard Xu Yun''s praise, and his face couldn''t help but faintly blushed. After all, this man was the former instructor of the Dragon Anger Special Team, everyone in Dragon Anger, and even the current instructor Yinglong admired the man. Xu Yun apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t help you to break through the advanced stage, let you down, but I still want to give you some advice, dragon anger training, you only need to participate in 80%, nothing else Meaning, I just hope you can go further. " Fan Shuang''er suddenly felt that Xu Yun''s image was much taller, and she completely detached from her before she brought him an unreliable or frivolous male hat. It is indeed the legendary Yanlong, and his speech is so charming ... Wait ... Fan Shuanger was stunned, what kind of **** was she in? Did someone get dizzy after complimenting her? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 134: Break through the blush Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you go out first?" Fan Shuanger returned to mind and still cared about his current dressing problems. But before Xu Yun withdrew, someone had already come to the door. The hurried footsteps and the panic blocking sound of Qian Feng directly frightened the Vatican''s incomplete underwear. "Don''t stop me! Sister Qingshuang said I can come up, why do you stop me? Who are you? What do you have to do with Xu Yun, how do you know he can''t bother with anything! You let go, hello What the **** are you doing? Are you hiding or not? Be careful, do nt touch me, as long as you dare to touch me, I dare to call a rogue, anyway, you have fingerprints on your clothes! "This girl sounds like Huang Ying came out of the valley, but the aggressive momentum was really tough. Qian Feng s voice was obviously aggrieved, and it sounded like the losing side: Miss, can we make a point? I do nt let you go up for a reason. You hit me hard, and I did nt. The way is not, this is you ... Dede, I beg you, I beg you, you raise your hand and wait for a while, my boss is really in the room! " "Keep off! He''s okay, I can decide for myself!" The voice was getting closer and closer to Xu Yunfang''s door. Xu Yun''s brain is also ignorant, what is it all about? Didn''t Tang Jiu leave, how come this morning again? It''s too terrible to have this ghost, right? I wipe! Brother and you are not relatives, why are you looking for brother? ! Xu Yun really has a heart that wants to die. If Tang Jiu breaks through the door, then he himself is the yellow mud falling into the crotch, not Xiang is also Xiang! It is impossible to make it clear. After all, Vatican''s clothes are not in order, and he is still on his bed, and there are his underwear changing by the window ... This Nima explains to anyone who can''t believe it. Xu Yun now only has prayers left, and pray that Qian Feng will never lose his chains at this critical juncture. If the chains are lost, he will be in trouble. He must firmly stop Tang Jiu from breaking into his room! Xu Yun hasn''t finished praying yet, Tang Jiu has already broken through the door and entered. Wow! After the door opened, there was an awkward silence. Tang Jiu almost glared out, no wonder this person obstructed in every possible way! It turned out that Xu Yun was doing such a shameful thing here ... Well, she said why the person who blocked her couldn''t say a reason, it turned out that there was no way to speak. "Yo, Xu Yun, very sentimental. Do you do this in the house in such good weather this morning?" Tang Jiu''s eyes were full of contempt, and his voice was all disdainful: "Okay, only last night The fish caught on the bed fell asleep today, really fast enough. " Xu Yun''s throat twitched, and what the fuck''s name was, even my brother could be misunderstood to learn to do good things. But there is no way to explain it. He can only stare at Qian Feng fiercely, scolding in your heart how can you even do such a thing? rub! After all, Qian Feng was a younger brother who had been with Xu Yun for many years, and he understood the boss s words at a glance. The big man of more than 1.8 meters was aggrieved: "Boss, how can I know that you did nt lock before doing this? The door, I thought she could not open the door. " What the hell! Xu Yun really wanted to vomit blood. It''s okay if you don''t speak, and you can''t explain it when you speak. What is this thing? ! What do your sister knows clearly, how can you not explain clearly, brother is to help her find weak acupuncture points, not that or something! "You all go out!" Fan Shuang''er finally collapsed, and now she is the most embarrassing, but she hasn''t dressed yet, these two men and a woman actually chatted in front of themselves, obviously not putting themselves in Eyes. Xu Yun could only come out bravely and close the door to Fan Shuang''er. He said to Tang Jiu: "Is there something wrong with you? If you want to eat medicated meals, you will have it downstairs. You don''t have to run up." "It looks like I''m disturbing you, I''m so sorry." Tang Jiu''s words are obviously with a thorn, "Since you are inconvenient, then say you are not busy time, I will come to you again." "That''s really embarrassing. I''m very busy every day. I have to be busy until nine o''clock in the evening to send away all the guests." Xu Yun said without a joke. Although he didn''t know what Tang Jiu asked him to do, he was He really didn''t want to get into any more trouble, and he didn''t get distracted until the thing about the green ghost was completely settled. Tang Jiu''s chest twitched abruptly with Xu Yun''s words, but she still suppressed her anger and said to Xu Yun: "Well, then I''ll come to you on time at nine o''clock in the evening." Xu Yun doesn''t really have any idea. Come here if you want to. Anyway, he is dead now and he doesn''t care about anything. He knew very well that Tang Jiu did not go to the Three Treasure Halls, otherwise, how could her elder lady''s temper be kept under pressure with herself, and she would be so gentle in saying things. Tang Jiu''s departure is definitely a chic, stunned without a touch of temper, Qian Feng doubts that this young lady who was just as powerful and majestic as he was just now is a bit evil. It s still reasonable to say that you do nt want to go to the Three Treasure Halls. Since Tang Jiu has something to ask for, she certainly does nt have Xu Yun s attitude. After seeing Xu Yun s strength, she made a decision, as long as she got Xu Yun With the help of, all difficulties are no longer a problem. After watching Tang Jiu leave, Qian Feng poured a glass of water to Xu Yun: "Boss, you can do it, what the **** are you doing to control the female heart Sutra? Everyone around here is superb, even if the boss sends away Come home, if you let someone leave in one sentence, they will leave. Is this too obedient? " "Are you stupid?" Xu Yun stared at Qian Feng. "Can''t see anything?" "Uh, I can see that, boss, you are a high-end atmosphere, low-key luxury has connotation, so it is reasonable for a few girls to like it." Qian Feng''s flattering, he thought he was in place. "Who did you learn from? Brother still has a deep ocean, is it crazy to drag the sky! Is it useful?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Can''t you see what her purpose is? Do you think a spoiled child grew up spoiled? , Why is the little queen who grew up like a moon like a kitten to me? Is it possible? " Qian Feng didn''t think so: "There is no way, who will make the boss you have a masculinity! She likes you." Xu Yun is very self-aware: "Come on you, please do nt bring me a high hat. I do nt know how many pounds I have. I have nt seen any kind of girl like Tang Jiu. The man chasing her is probably better than ours. There are a lot of people in the whole dragon unit. Let me save it. It is definitely not a good thing for this kind of girl to be able to come to the door. " Qian Feng finally figured it out: "Boss, what should I do?" "Cold salad." Xu Yun really wanted to beat Qinglong, the indisputable kid: "I won''t do if I don''t agree with her. Anyway, she can''t put the knife on my neck. How can I take care of other people''s things. This is all out of Dragon Fury, and Old Man Wang Yi is also embarrassed to throw things on my head, you can''t see that Brother is already a person who is going to get married and have a good life? Are you sorry to trouble me? " Qian Feng smiled: "Master said that you will definitely say that, but he said, this matter has already turned your head, even if we do not look for you, the trouble is also coming to you, we are here to help you . " "Wipe! I need your help? Look at what you have done for me?" Xu Yun pointed to the room: "I just put the **** pot on my head just because of this broken thing, let What do people think of me and think how hungry I am? " "Anyway, you don''t want to help her either, just right." Qian Feng looked at it, narrowing his eyes: "Boss, how is it, how is Fan Shuanger''s body?" "Roll the calf." Although Xu Yun scolded on his mouth, he still couldn''t hold back the compliment. The body must be awkward, absolutely uncommon. Fan Shuang''er broke through the door and gave Qian Feng a hard look, she knew that the **** was not good. When Qian Feng saw that Fan Shuang''er came out, he immediately closed his mouth and didn''t mention this stubble, for fear that Fan Shuang''er would directly devour him to live. Xu Yun also quickly found a reason to go downstairs, which is too dangerous. Who knows when the tigress will suddenly erupt. For Xu Yun, it is a very dangerous thing for women to be kung fu. He was almost in the hands of a woman ... Qian Feng saw that the boss was upset, and he quickly followed, and he wouldn''t hurry up anymore, if the tigress was really soaring, he really didn''t know what to do. It must be right to follow the boss. There is a free handyman in the shop. Xu Yun is very happy. Ruan Qingshuang was surprised to see Qian Feng doing things so easily. Without saying anything else, he said that the 50 kg bag of rice, Qian Feng was Carrying two bags with one hand looks like nothing. This guy was shocked to Shan Jiahao. He didn''t think there was such a violent man besides Brother Yun, and Qian Feng also called Xu Yun a boss, and added Shan Jiahao to Xu Yun. Adoration index. Shan Jiahao kept trying to get Xu Yun out of Qian Feng s mouth, but Qian Feng was of course full of mouth for his little fart boy, and he directly blows Xu Yun into a superman and iron man who understands the safety of the earth. Yes. At the end of a busy day, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were also sent back by Su Xiaoran. Ruan Qingshuang stayed in every way and did not leave Su Xiaoran to eat here. She said that there was still a lot of homework to be corrected. There was really no time. If you wanted to eat someday, you would go directly to the door. Here, Su Xiaoran was sent away, and Qin Wan''er was ushered in after him. Qin Waner grabbed the glass of water he just poured in Xu Yun''s hand and poured it in. He solemnly announced a shock to everyone. News. "Hedong International Hotel was bought in the morning!" When Qin Waner said this, Guoguo was petrified at that time, how unwilling she was! This auction was considered an exaggerated thing. It should be reasonable to resell it again. Why was it suddenly bought? How much does this person have to do. Qin Wan''er continued to report: "Guess who bought the Hedong International Hotel." Everyone''s appetite was hung by her and asked in unison: "Who?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 135: bother you for something Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er took a deep breath and said seriously: "It was Tang Jiu who came to our store yesterday! It was the woman. I said how did the woman come to our store? That woman definitely has a purpose!" Guoguo and Qin Wan''er are the same enemies: "It really is that Tang Jiu, no wonder I think she feels wrong. She turned out to be a problem. Well, this is how the Princess''s hotel was robbed ... It''s awful! " Ruan Qingshuang caressed Guoguo''s little cheek: "Things that don''t belong to us will never belong to us, and our money wasn''t enough to buy right, so even if we didn''t get it, we would have nothing to lose." "The loss is great." Guo Guo was wronged, and her original plan was all upset by Tang Jiu. Of course, she was not comfortable. If she saw Tang Jiu again next time, she must damage her and decide. Don''t appease. Xu Yun raised his hand and squeezed the bridge of his nose, and asked, "When did it happen?" Qin Wan''er looked at the ceiling and thought for a while: "Between about nine and ten in the morning, she happened to handle the final formalities of the villa, and then bought the Hedong International Hotel by the way." Tang Jiu came to Xu Yun when he was near the eleven o''clock. This shows that it was after she won the Hedong Hotel. Xu Yun couldn''t understand this point. Since Tang Jiu had something to ask him, how could he still compete with him for the hotel? Could it be said that Liu Sheng snatched the place from her Tang family? It shouldn''t be ... Tang Jiu is from the provincial capital of Jibei, and Hedong City should have no money. "How much was bought?" Guo Guo asked nervously, and she was not willing to make Tang Jiu earn a bargain. This topic is obviously of concern to everyone. "One hundred million yuan, I don''t know who she greeted. In short, no one wants to publicize the thing that was photographed and no one paid, so he directly digested it internally." Qin Wan''er said: "The price of one million yuan is also paid back. It''s acceptable. " Guoguo clenched the little pink fist: "How can you do this, 100 million is my price! She wants to buy it, at least it needs to add another 20 million? No, I''m going to talk to the leader." Qin Wan''er had a black line: "Little ancestors, can you not mess up the trouble? If someone had bargained at that time, if you really wanted to buy it, you planted it. Where did you get so much money? Ang?" Guoguo rolled his eyes: "Anyway, I don''t have anything to do with me anyway. I call the Jiren the best." "Sister Qingshuang ... Well, there are no more guests, do you want to go upstairs to talk?" Lu Wenyi walked to their table and said that these people were too fascinated to talk, and they didn''t even do business. . Upon seeing this, Ruan Qingshuang hurried them up: "Go and go, all go to help, and wait until the work is over." The group of people turned into birds and beasts, and the work should be done. The money should be collected. After eating something, Guo Guo was taken upstairs to do homework. The crowd in the shop could not be turned. Xu Yun asked Qian Feng and Fan Shuanger to go back to the hotel room they had set up not far away. Anyway, the shop had enough staff and they did not need their help. At the end of the evening, the medicine restaurant just finished sending away the last guest. Tang Jiu appeared at the door of the medicine restaurant very punctually. In the afternoon, the food restaurant also talked about Tang Jiu''s purchase of the International Hotel in Hedong City. She couldn''t imagine that she appeared in front of everyone now. Guoguo was extremely jealous when he met the enemy. His small mouth pouted, his small eyes glared, and his small hands pinched his waist. He did nt have a good air: "Yoyo, who do I think it was, it turned out to be the old witch, this time is coming Is nt this for dinner? Ang? Huh, do you want to come to Xixianxiu? Sorry, this princess is not rare. Is nt it just a hotel? It s definitely going to be bad in the future. You will be paid 100 million to buy you ~ " Ruan Qingshuang quickly dragged Guoguo to the side. This little girl s mouth was really fragile. Anyway, this is a guest, and Tang Jiu, who can casually take out a billion, is certainly not an ordinary person. Ruan Qingshuang is embarrassed Tao: "Children are ignorant and talk nonsense, don''t mind." "How can I talk nonsense?" Guo Guo rolled his eyes. Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to look to Qiu Yan for help. Qiu Yan understood Ruan Qingshuang''s meaning and said to Guoguo: "Guoguo, follow me upstairs." "I don''t want to go up, I want to see what this old witch is like." Guoguo was not convinced. Tang Jiu was said to have a black thread by Guo Guo, and she finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The temper of the elder lady wasn''t so annoying: "Little fart boy, adults don''t intervene when they talk, go, what should they do! " Qin Wan''er is curious about why Tang Jiu came to the restaurant. She also learned some backgrounds of Tang Jiu: "When did Miss Tang Jiajiu also became interested in Hedong City, could it be that the Tang family''s industry was too big to do, and Jibei could no longer afford , To expand the tentacles to the counties and cities below? " "Isn''t it just buying a big hotel? What''s so great." Shan Jiahao originally dreamed of going to be the logistics boss of the International Hotel in Hedong City. Knowing that this woman is the one who broke his dream, of course it''s nothing. Good face. Xu Yun glared at him: "Hurry up after work, don''t make your brother think that I''m abusing child labor, why should I go?" Shan Jiahao quickly shut up and stepped aside. Brother Yun spoke. He didn''t speak for him here, but he didn''t honestly leave, but hid to Liangshan and Lu Wenyi to eavesdrop. They were very curious about what the young lady with such a generous shot came from, and did not worry about leaving. "Tang Jiu, if you come to eat medicated meals, the medicated restaurants are always welcome." Xu Yun finally said: "But if you have something else, then we may not be able to help you." As soon as Xu Yun came up, he came to a conclusion and sealed the words that Tang Jiu did not say. Tang Jiu, of course, refused to agree: "I haven''t said anything yet, so you hurriedly refuse?" Xu Yun didn''t follow her around the corner: "Everyone understands the reason why you don''t want to go to the Three Treasures Hall. We don''t need to turn around. It''s happier to go straight, so as not to waste time around a few corners, it makes no sense to anyone." Tang Jiu''s face was dull. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to refuse before she even spoke, but she still had confidence: "Don''t you want to listen to the conditions I made?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Since I didn''t plan to do anything for you, why should I ask the conditions?" Guoguo''s eye-catching thief is fast, she has realized what the old witch asked Xu Yun: "Old witch, as far as you are towards me, do you think my dad will help you? Huh, dreaming. Let s grab our hotel and hope that we can help you, there is no door. " "This is the condition that I can open." Tang Jiu threw a folder on the table after she finished, and she was confident that it was tempting to give the condition. Looking at a stack of documents, Guoguo was suddenly dull. She thought Tang Jiu was able to take a cheque a little bit and then said cheerfully, "You can add as much as you want", so Guoguo will definitely fill up 100 million decisively. Let s see what she does. If she recognizes one hundred million, then Guoguo will definitely fall down immediately and stand decisively on the side of the witch. One hundred million will be worth even selling her dad. "I don''t know what you really want me to do for you, but I really don''t have time to help you. My own affairs are still not clean, so you shouldn''t fight this unreliable thing." Xu Yun sighed Tone, "My words are very clear, should you give up?" "Cut, don''t come to a point of benefit, who will help you." Guo Guo was obviously speechless about Tang Jiu''s unsincere approach. Tang Jiu was not discouraged: "If you don''t look, how do you know if my conditions are sincere enough? I didn''t just say anything casually. If I don''t show 100% sincerity, I can''t stand here." Finally, Guo Guo couldn''t help but pick up the folder on the table, which contained a contract printed on A4 paper. When Guoguo saw the first line of words, he was already breathing a sigh of relief. I''ll let it go. This is too sincere! Guoguo almost collapsed and went crazy. Such a big temptation is really not acceptable to ordinary people. Seeing Guoguo''s face changed color, Qiu Yan was indeed a little surprised. She knew that ordinary things would not touch Guoguo''s heart, unless it was very special, or Guoguo wanted to get it. Ruan Qingshuang looked at Guo Guo''s face with excitement and couldn''t help but look at it. This was even more frightened, and he could not help but exclaimed: "God ..." "..." Xu Yun''s heart tightened. Looking at this posture, Tang Jiu''s sugar-coated cannonballs are very powerful, which can make them all change their faces. "What is it?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t sit still anymore. He hurried over to join in the excitement, and it was completely overwhelming. It was too big to send: "Isn''t you? I have seen generous, I have never seen such a generous one! Didn''t you play with us? " Hearing Qin Wan''er''s so surprised voice and praised expression, even a person as calm as Liang Shan couldn''t sit still, and it was tickled by curiosity, Shan Jiahao''s anxious buttocks followed the fire, but afraid of Xu Yun Angry and dare not go. Tang Jiu''s expression is very serious: "Of course not, if I came to play with you, I will not bring all the contracts. Xu Yun, as long as you sign, Hedong International Hotel is yours." As soon as this remark came out, Wu Shan and Shan Jiahao almost suffocated. Xu Yun''s mind is even bigger. With such generous conditions, there are definitely more than these things to be exchanged. He is very clear that no one will give you benefits in vain. "I have signed the word and I have pressed the handprint." Tang Jiu absolutely did not mean to joke. "I handed over to the Hedong City Hotel, I just hope you can help me. I think that I have opened the condition If you do nt agree, I will never force it. " For something worth 100 million, just sign it! Tang Jiu absolutely does not believe that someone can withstand this temptation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 136: Guoguo Tang turned his enemies into friends Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is not a sage, he will naturally be tempted, but what can be taken, what can not be taken will be said separately, what if the benefits of others are collected but they can not complete the things requested by others, what is the so-called reactive power? ... It can make Tang Jiu take out a hotel worth 100 million yuan, and she still likes it. How could it be simple? After all, Xu Yun now has no idea. In case he is asked to do the desperate work, he will definitely not play it. If he again puts out a violent man like a blue ghost, it will not be worth the loss. Just when Xu Yun was thinking about how to completely refrain from this matter, Guoguo gave a single sentence to export, and Xu Yun could be completely destroyed. "Dad, I signed it." Guo Guo didn''t know where he took out a pen, and he signed it directly. Whoever signs this hotel will be the one who belongs. This little demon is almost the same as other people''s robbing! Looking at Guoguo Zheng''er, he signed Xu Yun with two big letters, and Xu Yun was speechless. "Guoguo, you are in trouble again!" Ruan Qingshuang wanted to stop it. It was too late. Guoguo already took possession of Tang Jiu''s contract signing office. After getting it done, of course Guoguo was proud, and he didn''t spend a penny. This hotel is his own: "Dad, there is no way to postpone it now. What do you have to do with Xiao Jiu''s sister? You promised someone? Anyway, this I have signed it. " Holy crap! Is this attitude changing too fast? I used to scream an old witch, and now I changed my name to Sister Xiaojiu. I saw Xu Yan''s little thing and sold Xu Yun without asking ... Tang Jiu had to blaze because Guoguo destroyed her contract. When Guoguo suddenly shifted the frontline and stood on his side, he immediately changed his attitude towards this little fart boy. "Guoguo is really a lovely little princess. If your father can have half of your perception, it is a hundred times stronger than now." Tang Jiu no longer called her a little boy, he directly changed his tongue and did not hesitate: "Guoguo , Sister Xiaojiu feels good for you, otherwise we two will be sisters? I will be your sister in the future, you can talk about anything, as long as the sister can help you, there is no second word! " Guoguo''s eyes shone with excitement, and nodded: "Uh huh! Little Sister, Guoguo finally met his confidant. I will be your sister in the future, and I will certainly treat you as a sister." The two of them are really sympathetic, and the power of 100 million is really great. With a black thread, Xu Yun looked at the two humans who held their four fists together: "It''s done, Tang Jiu, it''s you who asked me for this, Guoguo said it''s useless." "But Guoguo on the contract has already been signed." Tang Jiudao said: "This, this can be established in the legal sense. Your daughter''s signature means you signed it. This should be no problem." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t take any laws to cover me. Guoguo is just a brother and daughter. You worship her as a sister. I have no opinion about being my godfather, but it has nothing to do with me. Don''t play so good. idea." "Wow! Who wants to recognize you as a godfather!" Tang Jiu glared: "My sister relationship with Guoguo has nothing to do with you for half a cent. Anyway, I don''t want a hotel, as long as you do me a favor, so short answer Even Guoguo knows to agree to the matter, but you have postponed it? Is your brain sick? " Is this an attitude of asking for help? ! Xu Yun is really speechless, I wipe, this is also arrogant? Guo Guo was not to be outdone, and he pointed at Xu Yun completely: "Dad, you are too ignorant. The little nine sister asked you to help because you can''t afford to see you. Why do you want to refuse others and thousands of miles away? It s not good, the chairman said, if you want to learn how to help others, why do nt we help? Why do nt you help? Besides, the little sister Jiu Jiu has more sincerity. Do nt you always want the Hedong Hotel? When you come to the door, do nt hold it. " Let me go, who the **** wants it? Guoguo, Guoguo, we just do nt hold it, nor can we be defeated by sugar-coated shells so easily, right? Even if you do nt hold it, at least you have to take a stand. "Wantou grass ..." Xu Yun knew that he was completely sold by Guoguo now: "Is that what you want?" "It doesn''t matter who it is, it''s so settled." Guoguo has the momentum of being a family member: "Dad, what is the need of Sister Tang Jiu? Just listen to her arrangement, I will work with my mother as soon as possible on the hotel Take care of it. " Ruan Qingshuang directly picked Guoguo''s ears and took her aside, apologizing to Tang Jiu: "Don''t take what the child said, she ... she''s ignorant, Miss Tang, don''t blame her." Tang Jiuyi smiled like a good man: "Don''t you, Sister Qingshuang, although I and Guoguo are sisters, I still don''t call her mom with her, I will call you sister, you will treat me as yourself people." "Hi, hi, hi, I said what kind of relatives are you confusing here? Tang Jiu, come on, I''m convinced you, you take back this contract, what do you want me to do for you? You said directly, If I really ca nt catch up, do nt blame me. Xu Yun has always been powerless. Xu Yun took a step back and made it clear. Tang Jiu finally saw the dawn of victory and immediately seized the opportunity: "It''s very simple, I just want you to pretend to be my boyfriend!" hiss--! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, what is this requirement? After giving away a hotel worth 100 million yuan, would Xu Yun be a boyfriend? Is such a good thing a dream? How many people squatted because of robbing wealth and robbing color? Xu Yun was okay and refused stunnedly. Someone sent money and color. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er looked at each other, they didn''t understand what Tang Jiu was thinking about? Is it really the rich second-generation fancy Xu Yun? Bring a million dowry directly to marry in? But if this is the case, it''s not impersonation ... What does impersonation mean? Liang Shan and Shan Jiahao are the envious ones. They are both men. Why don''t they have such good things to fall on their heads? Wipe, God is too unfair? In this way, Xu Yun can form a beautiful girl team around. Qiu Yan has never had a cold for this kind of thing, but after hearing Tang Jiu''s request, his face was dull, and he turned his head straight upstairs and left. Guoguo froze for a long time, and finally spoke first, she turned to look at Xu Yun, her mouth weakly shouted two words: "Brother-in-law ..." This is a complete sale of Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang used to not call Guoguo''s father Xu Yun, but now Guoguo''s change of title is really like something missing in her heart. The words of her brother-in-law also sound awkward. "Even buy Karma ..." Qin Waner reached out his hand and pressed it on his head: "Sister Qingshuang, Guoguo has completely betrayed. I knew that this little traitor could not stand the temptation of the enemy''s sugar-coated shells, so it would not hurt her so much." Xu Yun frowned: "Tang Jiu, you are the winner. Don''t talk about it here anymore. There are more misunderstandings. What does it mean to pretend to be your boyfriend? I haven''t done this before. I do nt know how to do it. If you can make it clear, I ll help you. If you do nt know clearly, I m sorry, I still ca nt promise you. "Okay, I won''t say it here. I invite you to go out for a drink." Tang Jiudao said: "I will tell you the details, whether you help me or not, I will give my sister Guoguo this hotel." This last sentence is the key! Guo Guo was relieved in her heart. She was still worried that if Dad talked about collapse, the fat at her mouth would fly again. "Go." Xu Yun laughed, drinking? Come on, you have to drink me, and I will help you. Is nt it just being a boyfriend? If it s a big deal, I ll do a fake show. If you lose money, you will lose money ... it does nt matter. Xu Yun and Tang Jiu walked out of the medicine restaurant directly in the surprised eyes, and got off in the car. Guoguo picked up the contract again and pinched the back of his hand: "It hurts ... Mom, Sister Wan''er, we are not dreaming. This is true. This contract is signed and has legal effect." Yes. The International Hotel in Hedong is really ours. " Qin Wan''er gave Guo Guo a blank look: "Well, you sold your dad before you changed such a hotel, do you think it''s worth it?" Guoguo nodded vigorously: "One hundred million yuan, Dad is too valuable." I poke! Qin Wan''er is speechless, who means that? My sister said that you are too unjust, and even a hotel doesn''t even need Xu Yun! "Sister Wan''er, I still decided to give you 10% of the shares, hey, you have to be more careful about the hotel in the future." Guo Guo''s eyes showed a sly light. Qin Wan''er stunned and smiled suddenly on her face: "Hey, still Guoguo is good. I didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so valuable. Sister Wan''er always supports Guoguo''s approach! You act decisively today, which is more powerful than us Mr. Guo, there is something to be ordered directly in the future. " Ruan Qingshuang rubbed his temples with a headache. Hey, it was another eye-opening eye ... Headache, did you really replace Xu Yun with such a hotel? Liang Shan and Shan Jiahao also gathered around, and even Lu Wenyi couldn''t help stepping forward to ask Guo Guo what position she had given her. Guoguo is very handsome, and Xiao Fei waved his hand: "Brother Shanzi, you will be the chef and head chef of our hotel in the future. You will lead the chef 3,000! Xiaohaozi, you will lead the security and logistics department. You re a manager, but you re fine, the salary wo nt go up. Sister Wen Yi, the manager of the service department is none other than you! Guoguo has a well-organized arrangement here, and she has the look of a hotel already in her hand. She has directly divided her heart. She, Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan must have 60% of the shares, and Qin Waner takes 10%. necessary. The remaining 30%, at least have to give 20 to Tang Jiu, after all, this is handed over by others, and they also worshipped their sisters, 20% is not much ... uh, the rest 10%, then give Xu Yun 5%, and the remaining 5%, she will give Nancheng three tigers and Qiangzi each one of them, this is also to better call them in the future People. On the one hand, Guoguo''s calculation is accurate. On the other hand, Xu Yun and Tang Jiu have entered the private room of the bar. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 137: One hundred eight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Miss Tang Jiajiu took a natural and generous shot and took Xu Yun directly to the most famous boiling bar in Hedong City. This time was just crowded. Tang Jiu directly set the minimum consumption here must be 20,000 VIP bags. Anyway, Xu Yun didn''t have to pay for it, Xu Yun didn''t care, she couldn''t eat him. The two walked into the private room under the guidance of the waiter. Tang Jiu dialed a phone and went to the bathroom immediately. Xu Yun swaggered and sat in the center of the huge sofa in the huge private room. The colorful lights above his head flashed. The atmosphere of the private room is strong. A 100-inch monitor on the wall is playing an MV that Xu Yun has not heard. Several enchanting women are constantly twisting. Xu Yun feels that it is not as good as the once popular "I plug the **** "Horse dance is beautiful. Tang Jiu walked out of the bathroom and smiled slightly at Xu Yun: "What do you want to drink? I''m not familiar with it, so I didn''t keep any wine. If you don''t mind, just order it." "Then, two dozen beers, whatever brand you want, whatever you want." Xu Yun waved his hand. The waiter standing aside is hard to handle. For a room with a minimum consumption of 20,000, you need two dozen beers? This is too unreasonable ... At least a few bottles of good wine should be opened. Tang Jiu saw that the waiter was embarrassed, so he waved his hand and let him go: "Follow what he said, I will tell you what I want in a moment, go down first, and send the beer immediately." Two dozen beers were placed at the table. Tang Jiu pointed and said to Xu Yun: "My daily habits are very good. I will never drink at this time, nor will I be able to drink at this time, but today I made an exception and just wanted to Let you see my sincerity. You drink a dozen and I accompany a dozen. " A dozen but 12 bottles, Xu Yun really doubted that Tang Jiu''s stomach could hold so much alcohol: "Okay, if you drink me today, I will agree to your terms, and I won''t even ask why!" "As long as you promise to help me, I will naturally tell you." Tang Jiu has opened all the wine in his speech, took a big pot on the table directly, pours four bottles into it, and picks up the big pot to Xu Yunju Cup said: "I''ll do it first." Seeing Tang Jiu raise his neck, he started pouring beer into his throat. Xu Yun was of course not outdone. He pulled out a bottle of beer and patted it on the flat bottom with one hand. The cap of the wine was popped out and Xu Yun directly When you drink, you can''t lose to a woman. Xu Yun blows directly one bottle after another, and after he drank four bottles, the big pot in Tang Jiu''s hand also bottomed out. "Yes, you can''t see it, you can drink it." Xu Yununu mouthed, questioning: "Continue?" Tang Jiu did not hesitate to continue to pour four bottles of beer into Daza pot: "Of course, drink until you are satisfied." The two men drank all the beer directly in three rounds. Xu Yun smacked his lips: "It seems like this is not too addictive. You can''t see that your alcohol is quite large. Otherwise, let''s change it to white? Fight vodka?" "If you want to change each other, it''s better to change to a happier one. If you want to fight, you will fight as hard as you can." Tang Jiu directly pressed the call in the booth and called the waiter in. "Excuse me, what service do you need?" The waiter saw that the beer had all been eliminated, and his expression was quite surprised. He had seen a lot of drinks that he could drink, but he hadn''t seen such a fast drink. Twenty-four bottles of wine , Two people, less than ten minutes ... Xu Yun lifted Erlang''s legs: "Of course it is for wine, what about the wine list?" Without waiting for the waiter to hand over the wine list to Xu Yun, Tang Jiu directly refused: "No, do you have a" one hundred orders and eight generals "here? If so, just make two copies!" I''ll just go ... The bartender was shocked directly. There are really no people who dare to drink like this. Although their bar does have a "100 singles and eight generals" wine, but it is just like many other bars, it is just a display, no one will order it, no one will dare to drink it because of the high price. , This is really a way of drinking. The so-called one hundred and eight generals means that 108 trays and 200 milliliters of wine are poured directly on a tray, and 108 kinds of wine are poured into it. That must be a variety of wines. What is Williams Case gold wine, Royal salute whiskey, Remy Martin cognac brandy are all expensive to die, what Kraftman top vodka, Gorario agave, Guizhou Maotai Feitian are very high intensity, anyway, these are not cheap, the whole On a tray, it must be red, white and yellow, and it is definitely a complete wine. If there is no bar with some strength, I am afraid that there are not even 108 wines, let alone a hundred singles. Of course, the price of this wine is ridiculously expensive. There are more than twenty kinds of wine in a bottle of thousands of rounds, and there is no less than two or three hundred bottles ... Although these wines are enough for two servings, That list is too cruel. "Miss ... This wine will have to be paid to open the bottle. If you want to be honest, that set of wine will cost more than 70,000 ..." The waiter swallowed and it was amazing. The two drank 70,000. , Right? ! He has seen a lot of rich second generation, and he has seen it for the first time. Tang Jiuyi glared, Missy''s momentum instantly possessed: "Let you go up to you, there is so much nonsense! Do you want me to call you your manager!" "Yes, yes!" The barman saw Tang Jiu was angry and hurried out. This was big news and he had to tell the manager. Since the rise of "One Hundred Eight Orders", there have not been any bars selling this thing, and many people have played with alcohol, but they can withstand the thirteen spirits such as "Thirteen Taibao" Not much, the very powerful Dionysian would dare to play a "thirty-six changes" or something. The bar manager was stunned when he heard that the other party wanted to drink "one hundred orders and eight generals". He once met a man known as a global wine **** in a large bar in Yanjing and insisted on drinking a drink called "eighty-one The "difficult" spirits combination is said to have been drunk directly for three days. Today, some people want to drink 108 kinds in his small place. It''s crazy ... "Manager, it must be a rich man by then, I saw that her bag is LV, and she is wearing a brand name." The waiter said: "And we also need a minimum of 20,000 VIP bags. , Should nt be someone who ca nt afford it. " The bar manager glared and slammed the waiter''s head with a slap: "Are you stupid you? Now the stalls are full of **** luxury goods! Who knows if it''s really fake? Even if it''s really good, they must be drunk Who the **** are you drunk for giving you money? Are they crazy, are you crazy? This hundred bills and eight will be a decoration, you tell them, this is not for sale! " As soon as the bar manager''s voice fell, a gloomy voice came from behind: "Not for sale? But you have it on your wine list." "Huh?" The bar manager quickly turned his head and looked at the noble brother in front of him. When he saw the four bodyguard-like figures behind him, the bar manager quickly understood that the shop was a big man, and immediately nodded and said: "No Sorry, sorry, sir, we have a small temple here, and we ca nt afford tossing. In case the guest drinks something, we ca nt afford it either. " The noble brother raised his lips and smiled disdainfully: "Are you afraid that no one will pay? Ha ha, how much money I bought for them." "You ..." The bar manager was dumbfounded. "Whatever the girl says, just do it. If you can''t meet their requirements, don''t blame me." A noble brother took out a card in his pocket and threw it to the bar manager: "Swipe one more Ten thousand yuan is used as a tip for you, and I also thank you for letting me find my sister here. " The bar manager knew that he had run into the rich man. He nodded and said: "Yes!" He turned back and said to the staff behind him: "Hurry up and arrange! One hundred and eight will not be involved. Wrong! Got it! Pay attention! " The elder brother''s face continued to show a cold smile, and the hidden triumph seemed to win what kind of war. The bar was busy sending Tang Jiu''s "one hundred orders and eight will" to the two people in the private room. Xu Yun was really dumbfounded. Was this girl too fierce? Does this mean that we have to adjust ourselves to death, or do we have to adjust ourselves to death? Each huge tray was carried by two people. Fortunately, Tang Jiuyao''s room was large, and the table was enough to hold the two large trays of wine. "Come on, you and me, and neither of us will drag back." Tang Jiu''s face seemed very calm: "You know the rules of drinking wine, as long as you start, you can''t run, you must drink. You If you are afraid now, I will give you a chance, you can choose to quit. " Oops, I wipe! When did you recognize him? Is nt it just a wine fight? One hundred and eight is one hundred and eight. Even if you are one hundred and eighteen, brother will accompany you to the end! Xu Yun''s heart was horizontal. He had never lost to anyone since he was a child in Dragon Fury. Today, he must not be looked down upon by a girl. drink! From the beginning of Tang Jiu''s first cup of wine, Xu Yun stood up to accompany him! The order of the one hundred one eight will be very particular, one strong, one red, one white, one spicy ... so repeated cycles, the greatest stimulation of human touch. When they drank the first cup of agave, the two of them directly met each other. You gave me a cup, and no one let anyone. Tang Jiu frowned, and her muscles all tensed with alcohol stimulation. Xu Yun didn''t get there too well. He has never had such a drink, is it too exciting? When will he be able to reunite with the Dragon Fur brothers, he must let them try this drinking method to see how many people can drink. When the two men drank the last glass of wine at the same time, the door of the private room was pushed open and they walked directly into the four burly men dressed in black. Behind the four big men was a brother-in-law who was a famous brand. Xu Yun stunned slightly, is this the wrong room? Or did Tang Jiu invite others? At this time, Tang Jiu''s whole person was sleepy, his red face was like a monkey, and he was confused to the doorway: "You ... you ... how did you come?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 138: He is my man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The person who came was not someone else. It was the person who asked the hotel manager to serve them wine. Obviously, Tang Jiu and this person knew each other. Not only did they know, they were quite familiar. This handsome younger brother is Tang Jiu''s cousin, Tang Yifei, the second in the fourth generation of the Tang family, that is, Tang Jiu''s second brother. In the internal struggles of the Tang family, he was the one who took the lead and was the one most valued. At this time, if he brought the drunk Tang Jiu back to the Tang family, then he really wanted to see how Tang Zhengtian explained. Although he is the third generation of the Tang family, but if his daughter does not fight, he still has to take Tang Home entrusted to his nephew. Moreover, his little nine sister is still drunk with the wild man. I am afraid that there will be a good show now. Let Tang Zhengtian see what good things his own daughter has done in the past few days when he left Jibei City. He spent a lot of time to get the information that Tang Jiu''s license plate appeared in Hedong City. He did not expect his luck to be so good. When he came to Hedong, he let his brother discover Tang Jiu''s whereabouts, but Tang Yifei didn''t think about it. What is clear is why such a high-end and elegant younger sister would be drunk with a little rogue at the bar. "Second brother, what are you doing here?" Tang Jiu''s wine volume was obviously terrifying, and he could still speak after drinking 108 glasses of wine. As soon as Xu Yun heard that it was Tang Jiu''s brother, he was at ease, at least not the one who caused the trouble. He closed his eyes directly. First, he took a rest for a while and dried 108 glasses of wine in one breath. You must take a good breath. Tang Yifei frowned and pointed at Xu Yun to Tang Jiu; "Xiao Jiu, who is this man? Why didn''t you even have a voice and ran into a place like Hedong in Jinbei and Hedong? Look at you Do you still have the appearance of everyone''s boudoir! " Although Xu Yun closed his eyes, but he heard clearly. I''ll just go, what is a wild man? Brother is also a person with identity, OK? Brother didn''t wear slippers or pants today, wouldn''t he think of flat people like this? Tang Jiuyi listened to Tang Yifei yelling at her, of course he was not happy: "Can you do what I do? My dad hasn''t controlled me yet, why do you yell at me? Brother, the Tang family is probably not yet Yours? " Tang Yifei''s face was sullenly blushed by Tang Jiu''s face. He didn''t expect this girl to drink so much, and drank so much. Although she was confused at first glance, she could still say such a sober words. If it was nt for her drunkenness, Tang Yifei suspected that she was drinking 108 glasses of water, not wine! "You go home with me now! And this wild man, I have to take it back to Tang Bo to see what kind of man his baby daughter is mixed with! Let the Tang people see how to rest assured Tang Your home is yours! "Tang Yifei said angrily, and then waved his hand to the four people behind him:" Take them all away, and the man will tie me up! " Xu Yun yawned with his eyes closed. It really didn''t stop people. He didn''t care if the other party was Tang Jiujie. As long as those people dared to move him, he immediately asked them to find teeth everywhere. "Dare you!" Tang Jiu suddenly shot the table: "He is my man! Do you dare to touch him and try!" I go! There was a cold sweat behind Xu Yun, who said that after drinking, he vomited the truth. Doesn''t this girl really want to play? Uh ... but think about it, whether playing games or playing really, he Xu Yun is probably not losing money, playing fake love with the second rich second generation of the provincial city of Jibei? Really dog ??blood ... The sneer on Tang Yifei''s face became more and more obvious: "Xiao Jiu, you better remember what you said just now, and tell us everyone in the Tang family when you go back, and let everyone in the Tang family see what Tang Jiu is looking for. the man!" Tang Jiu''s brain buzzed, alcohol already made her a headache: "What kind of man I am looking for is my problem, but the man I am looking for must be someone who can help our Tang family, as long as this is enough, as long as this I can prove that I can carry the world of the Tang family ... as long as I can prove ... I ... I ... " In other words, Tang Jiu lay down on the sofa directly, and the stimulation of more than 100 kinds of alcohol completely made her lose consciousness. Even if she had the legendary mass, she still could not overcome this perverted one hundred and eight generals. Drink it. Tang Yifei was too lazy to listen to the words of Tang Jiu just now, which was for him to declare war. The people of the Tang family have a default rule. If Tang Jiu can find a competent half and prove their ability to show her, the fourth generation of the Tang family will still be passed into the hands of Tang Jiu in the hands of Tang Zhengtian. However, if Tang Jiu cannot do this, then the Tang family must elect another person to be the head of the fourth generation of the Tang family, and this person has many candidates, because except Tang Jiu, all eight of her are brothers. , And the most urgent success is the second brother Tang Yifei. "Send Miss Nine to my car." Tang Yifei frowned. "Wait." Xu Yun, who kept his eyes closed and nourished, finally got up. He couldn''t let others take Tang Jiu away. Anyway, Tang Jiu just admitted that he was her man, don''t worry about it. , Then you must have a responsibility to be her man. Even if the person in front of him is Tang Jiu''s second brother, then don''t even think about taking a word away. Tang Yifei looked at Xu Yun who stood up suddenly. He couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. He could stand up after drinking 108 kinds of wine. It was unbelievable. However, even if he could drink again, he could not escape the fate. "You don''t have to worry about Miss Jiu, just tie that man up and throw it back in the car. Miss Jiu has my care." Tang Yifei spoke directly, and the four sturdy black bodyguards immediately surrounded Xu Yun. They all regarded Xu Yun as a drunk man who had drunk too much and was not alert. Xu Yun sneered suddenly: "I will tell you a few, who is taking a step forward, I beat him to find teeth everywhere." Tang Yifei snorted coldly and thought, it was really a rogue who couldn''t get on the table. Of course, the four bodyguards would not believe the words of a drunkard. When the first person stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yun s arm, he suddenly felt a strong wind hit him. He followed, and he had a sharp pain in his nose and nose. , Aoao flew out! Because everything happened so suddenly, the other three did nt even see what the other party was doing. Their companions were full of blood, and one mouth, the front teeth were beaten out! Tang Yifei''s face was shocked. The four people he brought were all very capable of fighting. How could he not even deal with a rogue: "Go on! Tied him !!!" "Yes!" The three of them unanimously rushed directly to Xu Yun. The explosion of Xu Yun''s body exploded with a huge pressure, just like the surging flow of the Yangtze River, just as the three people rushed in the face, Xu Yun''s figure flickered in front of the three, followed closely, these three The face gate was also hit by the fist with endless explosive force! "Ah!" After several screams, the four bodyguards brought by Tang Yifei lay directly on the ground. Just when Tang Yifei was shocked, Xu Yun had come to him, took Tang Jiu in the hands of Tang Yifei, and said to him: "I told your men, who dare to move me, I will let He was looking for teeth all over the place. It s not that I do nt pay attention, it s that they do nt listen and are embarrassed. Tang Yifei''s face was full of shock, he gritted his teeth and said: "Asshole, do you know who I am? Put Tang Jiu down for me immediately, and then go back to Tang''s house with me!" "Cough, Jibei, right? If I give you a face, you can follow Tang Jiu to call you a second brother. If you don''t give you a face, you can call your grandson directly." Xu Yun said with an unhappy face: "I don''t care about you How big is the face in Jibei, but here is Hedong. In Hedong, Laozi s face is more valuable than your face, you know? Tang Yifei was Tang Yingjie since childhood, at home, at school and in society, and has never planted face in any place! But today, just such a rogue, dare to point to his nose to call Lao Tzu, it is a shame! "Waitress! Let your manager find all the security personnel! Someone is making trouble here!" Tang Yifei saw that his waste was over, and he could only turn to the bar. The bar manager rushed over as soon as he heard the words. This is the owner who spends a small amount of 100,000 yuan. "Yo yo yo, who made you so angry?" The hotel manager rushed over and calmed Tang Yifei. Tang Yifei pointed at Xu Yun: "Did you see this person? He wanted to make trouble, and also beat me, and drunk my sister with wine. I want you to give me a statement!" "So bold! Actually causing trouble in my place ?!" The hotel manager shouted back at Xu Yun: "Who are you? Which one are you?" Xu Yun touched his chin and said lightly: "Xu Yun in Wenhui District, mixed with Shuang Shuang." Xu Yun? Astonished by the hotel manager, why does the name sound so familiar? Suddenly, Xu Yun lifted his foot and kicked the three-seat leather sofa directly five or six meters away: "Have you ever heard of Sister Shuang''s name? Are you sorry to open a bar?" At this time, the hotel manager suddenly realized that he was looking at Xu Yun in horror. This is the boss of his boss, who is also an unattractive character! Sister Shuang is a character who stands at the peak of the underground forces in Hedong City! I''ve offended someone, but I''m really not good enough! "Brother Yun! Why didn''t you say anything when you came to the Hanshe? Oh, brother, I''m so **** it!" The hotel manager nodded and hurriedly stepped forward. Xu Yun didn''t have time to deal with him: "Don''t be close, I''m going now, you have arranged for me to drive me." "Yes yes!" The hotel manager nodded like a chick pecking rice. Tang Yifei knew that he was really planted, did not expect this rogue is actually Hedong''s really famous overlord? Huh, Tang Jiu actually got involved with this kind of person, it is really incurable! The hotel manager sent Xu Yun away, and quickly turned back and apologized to Tang Yifei: "Brother, we really can''t afford Yun Ge, you don''t look like a local, don''t mess with Yun Ge ..." Tang Yifei snorted heavily, scolding the four embarrassed bodyguards: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 139: Miss Nine dedicated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yifei planted such a big follower in Hedong City, of course, will not give up, this account he will sooner or later in Jibei City for them to count, he would like to see the rogue rogue left Hedong City, what can be tolerant Tang Yifei is the king on his head, then he has to see if he is really long. The driver arranged by the bar manager was trembling while driving. Of course, he was nervous, and now the most talented person in Hedong is sitting beside him. "Go to the Wenhui District boundary to find a hotel with a parking lot and put us down, and then you will take a taxi back to it." Xu Yun said while pulling out a hundred dollars from the wallet in the donkey bag of Tang Jiu and handing it to this The young driver: "There is nothing, you should make a bargain." It''s not that Xu Yun refused to pay, but that he didn''t bring money today when he went out. Since both Tang Jiu and the two pretended to be couples, it wouldn''t be a big deal to spend her two dollars. After the hotel arrived, the young man took a hundred dollars and said a dozen thank you, Brother Yun, until Xu Yun couldn''t stand his gruffy mouth and cursed him, he hurriedly turned and died. Xu Yun put Tang Jiu on his shoulder and walked directly into the hotel. He didn''t dare to take Tang Jiuhui, who was drunk like this, with a drunken body, and Ruan Qingshuang, who must have stirred this night, could not sleep well either. Guoguo was so loyal, if he knew that he would drink her good sister like this, then he didn''t desperately want it. Xu Yun decided not to go back to the medicine restaurant after much consideration, and took Tang Jiu to stay out overnight. Don''t see that Tang Jiu hasn''t responded yet. It is estimated that this time the wind is turned again and again, and it won''t be able to bear in the stomach for a while. He will be in trouble when the time comes. Baobuqi will turn upside down. "Hurry up, open a room." Xu Yun shouted after entering. It was really uncomfortable to see such a man with a drunk girl at the front desk on duty, but she did not dare to offend this kind of person. Anyway, this kind of girl drank too much and was taken advantage of. It was also deserved to drink so much in the middle of the night. Not a good girl, she hurriedly said: "Sir, what room do you want? The price ..." "It''s a waste of words, the best." Xu Yun said that he still took out his wallet and Tang Jiu''s ID card in Tang Jiu''s bag. Seeing the front desk on duty, I really turned down Xu Yun in my heart. A big man was drunk with other girls to open a room, and used the girl''s money to shame. Of course, she could only scold these words in her heart, and she certainly would not dare to tell Xu Yun. After taking the room card, Xu Yun took Tang Jiu upstairs and didn''t worry about the doubt on the front desk of the watch. After the two entered the house, Tang Jiu was a little awake. When she was let down by Xu Yun, she quickly covered her mouth. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun quickly picked her up and walked to the bathroom. While walking, she muttered to herself: "You can hold back for me. I can''t clean the room when I spit someone!" When Tang Jiu hugged the toilet, he couldn''t help it. The burning of more than 100 kinds of wine in his stomach made Tang Jiu''s entire body uncomfortable. He wanted to spit out his stomach directly. "Spit it, spit hard." Xu Yun ignored her, went directly to bed, and turned on the TV. The girl''s home was not good. This time, she knew that she could not drink indiscriminately in her life. Yun was for this purpose, and changed her once. Tang Jiu vomited in the bathroom for an hour. When all her stomach was vomited, she was awake and the whole person was more comfortable. Just then, there was a thumping knock on the door, and then someone squinted: "Police round." I wipe! Xu Yun was stunned. What time was it? Is there something wrong with the police station? As soon as Xu Yun opened the door, several policemen rushed in. Although Xu Yun could easily get it done, he could not help Qin Wan''er getting in trouble. I saw that the front desk on duty also followed the police, and chattered: "He was a suspicious person, and the girl he brought was drunk and unconscious." As soon as the words fell, Tang Jiu came out in the bathroom: "Who is unconscious? Are you sick? You open the room with my man and you call the police?" "Ah ...?" The whole person at the front desk was stunned. She was kindly treated as a donkey liver and lungs. She knew she wouldn''t do much business. "What about your marriage certificate?" People at the police station are not annoying: "I suspect there is an improper transaction between you now." "Are you going to open a room with your wife and bring a certificate? Now those unmarried couples open a room with a certificate?" Tang Jiu aggressively said: "You''d better not talk nonsense, do you suspect that I am selling it? Hmm? Let me tell you, even if we have an improper transaction, I will pay! " Xu Yun was pressed by several policemen and finally spoke: "Brother, look at your face, are you a fifth?" When a young policeman was startled, he immediately recognized Xu Yun: "Oh, you ... you are ... you are Yun Yun with Sister Wan''er! Yeah! How are you?" "Brother, it''s not easy for me and my little girlfriend to come out and open a room. You too ..." Xu Yun smiled: "Aren''t we outsiders?" "Oh, we must have made a mistake!" Xiaowu hurriedly said to those few people: "This is Sister Wan''er''s friend, definitely not the kind of person! Walk around, we are not sweeping people!" Xiaowu urged everyone to go out, and at the same time, he severely criticized the duty front desk of the police and said that she was talking nonsense. Xu Yun sent Xiaowu out while saying thank you. After closing the door, he was relieved. After seeing Tang Jiu washing his face, he woke up a lot and smiled a little: "Drink less in the future, girl''s house, drink too much Not good. " "Don''t you just want me to drink more?" The smile on Tang Jiu''s face was unnatural. She thought of the morning thing and the naked woman in Xu Yun''s room, so her smile was unnatural. Xu Yun frowned: "What do you mean?" "I should ask you these words." Tang Jiu smiled. The kind of smile was calm and not even like a smile: "I finally know what you want, don''t you just like women? Well, you hope If you get me, I can give myself to you, but you must give me an accurate word, you must help me. " Xu Yun also smiled: "Do you really treat me like that?" Tang Jiu sneered: "So what kind? Xu Yun, I know you are definitely not ordinary people, I know you are masters, and not ordinary masters, I must get your help, so that I can let the Tang people treat me Do nt dare complain again! I do nt want my father s world to be divided by them! Everyone is an incompetent one but always thinking about how to get more family property! "Okay, I understand what you mean." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Isn''t it just to pretend to be your man, the fake is really done, hehe." There is still a sneer on Tang Jiu''s face: "Don''t you just hope that the fake is really done? Well, if you want, I can give you, not only can I give you my body, but I can also guarantee me Tang Jiu Shou is like a jade, definitely not that kind of rotten woman. " Xu Yun suddenly felt something was wrong in Tang Jiu''s tone. Does this girl want to be angry with herself or what? During the speech, Tang Jiu suddenly took off his thin shirt, revealing a snow-white body wearing only underwear. The slender slender waist seemed to be pinched off with a grip, and the waves were also crowded in underwear There was an attractive gap. This career line is really strong enough ... Xu Yun couldn''t help but suck, but it was too sudden that this happiness came? "What do you think I am?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Although I am not a good person, it is definitely not the kind of guy who is at risk." Although Tang Jiu hesitated for a while, he couldn''t help but say: "But didn''t that mean you brought me into the hotel? Huh, what are you talking about and thinking in your heart, I know very well , Xu Yun, I think you are a bright and refreshing person, so you do nt have to pretend in front of me. " Pretend? Xu Yun almost rolled his eyes and said: "I''m going to throw you on the ground right now, isn''t it pretending? Tang Jiu, you have a clear head, there is no place for me to take you into the hotel to make you vomit Take a hot bath, you think too much! " Tang Jiucai did not believe that a man would have no interest in himself, and still sneered: "Oh, you are quite sentimental, take a hot shower, right? Okay, I ll go wash, come in whenever you want, I wait you." After talking, Tang Jiu really went directly into the bathroom. The toilet partition here is the kind of pure frosted glass. Tang Jiu did not lock the door. He started to change clothes in the bathroom. All Xu Yun was outside. Seeing the figure ... I''ll just go, this is really a very severe test for men. Xu Yun scolded in his heart. This dead girl is really poisonous. If you don''t go in, what''s the difference with saying that you are not a man? Faced with this kind of provocation, except for Liu Xiahui and the **** who could calm down, Xu Yun believed that no one under the world could bear it. Looking at Tang Jiu, he stood directly under the hot water pipe and turned on the hot water. The sound of the rushing water tickled Xu Yun''s heart more than anything. If it was nt for Long Nulian, he had a very high concentration, Xu Yun might have taken off his pants and rushed in ... The pure men should have the appearance of pure men. At this time, rushing in is just like taking advantage of people''s danger. It is no different from beasts. Although Xu Yun is also a young man with strong hormones, he is definitely not the kind to see the opposite **** Ruminant animals. When Tang Jiu opened the shower, she left tears. She knew what she meant by doing so, but she would rather sacrifice herself than hope that everything her father had worked for the Tang family would end up in the hands of her cousins. in. If her cousins ??were reliable, they wouldn''t even look at Tang''s things as babies at all. They only knew to squander. Parasitic vampires generally squandered everything about the Tang''s family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 140: Fat duck delivered to the mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the Tang family gathering a month ago, the third generation of uncles of the Tang family of the Tang Jiu family raised the question of the succession of the next generation of the head of the Tang family in response to the current condition of his father Tang Zhengtian. This problem is one of the most difficult problems for Tang Zhengtian to face. Although there is no provision in the rules of the Tang family to pass on men and not on women, this precedent has not been set. Another point, many things in the Tang family don''t seem to be handled by girls. This is also the bargaining chip of Tang Jiu''s uncles. Tang Zhengtian''s body has gradually been unable to withstand the heavy official duties of the Tang family, and the choice of the next generation of successors is already very urgent. When Tang Zhengtian asked Tang Jiu to take over, he was immediately questioned. Tang Zhengtian was forced to agree to a condition. When Tang Jiu wanted to carry the burden of the Tang family, he had to find another one that could support the situation. Half, if not, a lot of Tang''s industry must be handed over to Tang Jiu''s cousin, that is, the Tang family will face the danger of breaking up for the first time. The Tang family spent a long time in the generation of Grandpa Tang Jiu because of the national conditions. Since the reform and opening up, Tang Zhengtian has revived the endangered Tang family with his own strength and gradually expanded to this stage. It can be said that without Tang Zhengtian, there would be no Tang family today. The Tang family was simply created by Tang Zhengtian. Tang Zhengtian was also very concerned about Uncle Tang Jiu because of his blood relationship. This is where the rest of the Tang family today. He never thought that after he was seriously ill, these people actually had the idea of ??splitting the Tang family. Tang Zhengtian did not conceal anything from Tang Jiu about this matter. Everything was clear. Tang Jiu was going to get angry at that time, but she did not expect that her uncles and cousins ??quickly emptied her and her father in the Tang family. Status. All the masters of the Tang family have been persuaded, so Tang Jiu thinks that they have planned for a long time. Although they say that they have nothing in the Tang family, Tang Jiu knows exactly what they lack. What they lack is rights. . In the Tang family, Tang Zhengtian''s words were the orders. They were just a group of parasites, so they had enough, and they would have thoughts of dividing the Tang family after Tang Zhengtian was seriously ill. The four generations of the Tang family have experienced all kinds of ups and downs in the past 100 years. The only thing that has not changed is that they will always be a big family. Although Tang Jiu was not half interested in family affairs on weekdays, when the Tang family was truly threatened, she still realized the seriousness of the matter. In his father Tang Zhengtian s words, Tang Jiujie was very clear. He said that only Guangzong Yaozu had a face. After his death, he went to Huangquan to face the ancestors of the Tang ancestors. Home, then he will never die. Because of his father''s words, Tang Jiu vowed that he would never destroy the Tang family. Never let his father really die, and face the fathers and ancestors of the Tang family underground without words. Tang Zhengtian knows the character of his baby daughter very well, so he will not force her to find a man who has no fate with him just for the Tang family. But Tang Jiu told him that she could sacrifice anything for the Tang family. Tang Jiu disappeared in the Tang family afterwards, because they couldn''t wait to get the answer and got the answer that Tang Jiu gave up, so Tang Yifei would chase it out so far. Tang Yifei''s ambition is greater than the ambitions of several other brothers. He does not want the Tang family to separate. What he hopes is that he will become the fourth generation successor of the Tang family ... Of course, this idea can only be understood by him. Tang Jiu stood under the cold water. Although alcohol made her a headache, she also made her more and more sober. She knew that the Tang family was already at stake. Tang Jiu knew that the man outside now was the only hope to save her and the Tang family. Finally, the determined Tang Jiu wiped himself clean, wrapped his towel and gritted his teeth out of the bathroom. puff--! Xu Yun almost choked to death after pouring a glass of water. How did you write the poem? Spring cold gives Huaqing pond, hot spring water to clean the gel. When the maid lifted Jiaowei, it was the time of Xincheng Enze! Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling: I''m going! Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu, do you have to induce brother to commit a crime? Brother doesn''t give you some color to look at, do you really think that brother is practicing the sunflower collection since the palace? "Yo, girl, do you have to dedicate yourself to brother? That''s a little sincerity. What does it mean to be wrapped in a bath towel? Isn''t it sincere?" Xu Yun looked up and down at Tang Jiu. The young lady must be selfish, and she never thought she could make such a big sacrifice for something. It seems that the father and the Tang family are really important to Tang Jiu. As soon as Xu Yun''s words fell, Tang Jiu untied the bath towels directly. The bath towels fell off Tang Jiu''s smooth and smooth skin like condensed white jade without any trace of muddy water. Xu Yun''s eyes almost glared out. He just made a joke casually. He didn''t expect Tang Jiu to take it seriously. What is this guy really serious about and persistent? Tang Jiu is a girl after all, although there will never be a lack of suitors around her, but until now there has been no one who can make her Tang Jiajiu take the initiative to dedicate herself. Xu Yun was the first man to make her like that, and it was tight because Tang Jiu felt that only Xu Yun could help her, otherwise, she would never show her body in front of a man. Of course, Xu Yun can see that Tang Jiu is definitely not the green tea bitch. She must have her unspeakable hardships and reasons for doing this. It seems that she really needs her own help. "It''s done, you put it on quickly. Even if we met frankly, I''ll definitely help you in the end." Xu Yun is not that kind of black-hearted person, Tang Jiu did this If he had nt spoken a human word yet, it would be too much. Tang Jiu slightly stunned: "What you said is true?" "Look at my eyes, do I seem to be deceiving?" Xu Yun pointed at Tang Jiu''s own eyes, but his eyes quickly and unconsciously slowly fell on Tang Jiu''s face, and finally fixed in Tang Jiu. Nine chests: "That ... Tang Jiu, do you really treat me as a man? Don''t challenge my limits, will you?" Although Tang Jiu was so embarrassed to meet a man so frankly, she had already made a decision and would never regret it: "Is nt that what you want? I do nt have any chips, I can only treat myself as you. My thanks. " I couldn''t stand it, Xu Yun was stern in his heart, and immediately punished her with a straight knife. Anyway, it was Tang Jiu who sent the door to himself, but it wasn''t his overlord who bowed hard. If the duck delivered to the mouth doesn''t eat, it doesn''t fit his logic as a man at all. Just as the devil thought was about to rise, another voice said: If it is really on now, it is definitely taking advantage of people''s danger. Xu Yun''s return is not a person in danger. Whether it is this matter or other things, This is a matter of principle ... The struggle between angels and demons makes it difficult for Xu Yun to make a choice. To be a principled person who is not a man or a principled person who is not a man. Is this choice too difficult? "Don''t you say that you really want to do fake play?" Tang Jiu firmly said: "As long as you can give me what I want, then I will definitely give you what you want, this is a transaction between us, Isn''t it? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If the trade fails, will the benevolence still be?" Tang Jiu glared: "Of course not! I can let you touch me, just because you can help me!" "In this case, I still don''t touch you. I don''t like to eat this bite. If we want to eat it, we will eat it willingly, don''t we all say it? The twisted melon is not sweet, and you are not willing to be a transactional one. It''s not interesting if you like me. "Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and turned his head. If he was afraid to look at it again, he couldn''t help it. Tang Jiu frowned deeply: "So what do you want?" "In case what happened to the two of us today, I can''t help you anymore, wouldn''t it be the overlord meal? Hey, Tang Jiu, I''m officially promised to help you with your business, but I won''t pay for it first, when will you be I am willing to dedicate myself, and I wo nt stop it. Xu Yun s smile on his face was as bad and bad as he was, but in Tang Jiu s eyes it looked like a gentleman ... Tang Jiu still suspects that she is dreaming. She asked again: "What you said is true? Xu Yun? Are you willing to help me? But ... you still talk to that woman in the morning ... I really look now I do nt understand you. You help the girl to take good care of her arms, and then the girl will talk to you ... do you mean this kind of deal? " "Cough, first highlight that I didn''t do anything in the morning, it''s all for learning and helping others. As for whether you believe it or not, it''s your own business, and then highlight that Brother has always counted." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t believe it, then When I did nt say it, I would just leave. Suddenly, Tang Jiu pounced directly on Xu Yun, hugged Xu Yun in one hand, and the tears in his eyes flashed up. Xu Yun finally spoke out if he was sure, and a stone dangling from her heart finally fell. She didn''t know what to say thanks for. At this moment, she just wanted to hug the man who gave her endless hope. It''s just that she was so excited and didn''t take into account Xu Yun''s reaction at all. Xu Yun saw white flowers rushing towards herself, and then two full and flexible water polo **** pressed against her chest. That feeling ... ... ... indescribable. When Tang Jiu felt that something was piercing himself, he suddenly realized his current image. Xu Yun''s rare blush: "If you do this again, I might regret what I said just now, or else ... or go on board and buy tickets first?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 141: Shared bed with Tang Jiu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu suddenly blushed with blush, and quickly left Xu Yun, then quickly surrounded himself with a bath towel, and his voice also shy: "Xu Yun, you hate!" Xu Yun shouted so loudly that he almost disarmed: "Come on, I think I still want another room ..." "No. I know you are not that kind of person. You won''t do anything in a room." Tang Jiu said lightly. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he said, don''t you know what it means to be bestial? That is not a drop in human performance control. "Let''s go to sleep, I''m sleepy." Tang Jiu was really bold. He finished lying directly next to Xu Yun, then turned off the light and said softly: "Xu Yun, thank you very much." Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart. What does this mean? Let s go to sleep ... It s really too good to say this. Whether it s sleeping together in time or sleeping together in behavior, the most prominent thing is to sleep, but ultimately it s sleep, not something else. Alas, here is just a bed, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu, you really treat your brother as someone who is not in trouble ... Anyway, no one else knows about this, nor is he afraid Being scolded by others is not a man. "Tang Jiu, are you really afraid that I will do something?" Xu Yun asked, turning his head to smile, and the answer he returned was a soft breath filled with fatigue. In a blink of an eye, Tang Jiu had already fallen asleep in bed, Xu Yun really wanted to pick her up, and asked her why she could be so relieved, how could you not be afraid that she really ate her! It s trust to say good, but it does nt mean to be a man. Forget it, people have given themselves such great trust. If they make people disappointed again, it would be too bad for the jade. Xu Yun didn''t know how deep the Tang family''s water was, and thought it was something that could be done by pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend for a few days. Xu Yun also considered that this matter is not that simple. After all, if the average person can do things, Tang Jiu doesn''t need to ask anyone at all. How can there be more guys who want to be her man than a special combat brigade? Xu Yun, who drank the wine, also felt it. He saw Tang Jiu sleeping so well and got up to take a shower, reducing his body alcohol to half, before returning to the bed. Although there was a sofa in the room, The big bargain won''t make up, Xu Yun will make some small bargain at least, can''t do anything without sleeping in a bed ... If Xu Yun knew that this awakening would almost kill his son, then he wouldn''t be ready to take advantage of this small advantage. Tang Jiu got up early in the morning and apparently forgot what happened last night. When he saw Xu Yun sleeping beside her, he instantly fell into a daze. After all, he drank and drank too much last night. To elaborate on this matter, I really do nt blame Tang Jiu, who asked Xu Yun to set up a small tent early in the morning. Although Tang Jiu did not deal with men and women, he also knew that the man s reaction was not thinking of good things. child! At that time, he kicked it, and Xu Yun, who was unprepared, instantly felt that his crotch was tight! I wipe! This sneak attack is also ruthless, directly the killer! The whole person of Xu Yun was kicked out of bed by Tang Jiu''s foot, covering his crotch with his face full of the words "egg pain"! "Are you crazy?" Xu Yun almost went viral on the spot. This man is really **** sick. Yesterday he had to agree with himself. He turned his face early in the morning and still didn''t do anything. If something was really done yesterday, was nt it a snap with a sharp knife this morning? ! Tang Jiu was sobered by Xu Yun at once, and stared innocently at Xu Yun on the ground. "Is there something wrong with you? Where do you kick early in the morning? Rub Le ... if my future daughter-in-law knows that she will desperately fail you!" Xu Yun grinned painfully, without any warning. The unguarded foot was also ruthless. Tang Jiu also looked at Xu Yun with a surprised look, wrapped the quilt on himself, and was nervous: "How are you here! This is that? Where did you take me!" Xu Yun was speechless and still had painful teeth, grinning: "You really are so noble that you forget things, turning your face and not recognizing people. Was it yesterday that you had to call me to drink? Back to Jibei! I said to open another room. You said you do nt need it. Wipe, now you do nt recognize anything, right? " Tang Jiu''s head buzzed, and she began to recall what happened yesterday. She really did not want to fight with Xu Yun, and she drank a "hundred singles and eight generals". Moreover, Tang Jiu indeed remembered that his second brother, Tang Yifei, had appeared, but she did nt know how Tang Yifei left afterwards. She just remembered that she said she did nt want to leave, but Tang Yifei must take her away. The rest of the memory is what happened in the hotel. She thought of Xu Yunzheng s performance as a gentleman yesterday, and she immediately blushed. Why does a good-looking gentleman wake up in the morning to have this kind of ** reaction? This should be only a pervert. There have never been any other people around, so I m really not used to it, really embarrassed ... " "Sorry?" Xu Yunqiang swallowed to sit on the bed: "If I scratch your chest, and then say sorry to you, will you forgive me ?! Simply put, that''s my life!" "I didn''t mean it intentionally, I ... How can I know you will be on a bed with me. Of course I will be afraid ..." Tang Jiudao said. Xu Yun was speechless: "You can just say one room!" Tang Jiu saw Xu Yun''s indifference and said: "I mean a room, but I didn''t say a bed?" "Is there any other bed in this room?" Xu Yun stretched his fingers and said, "Have a good look. Is there another bed in this room besides this bed?" "Isn''t there a sofa?" Tang Jiu reasoned, whispered. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, okay, you''re so good, I''ll serve you, okay? Beginning today, let''s go to your one-way bridge, and I will walk my Yangguan Road, without interfering with each other, so do it, I will serve is you." Tang Jiuyi was reluctant to hear this: "No! You promised me yesterday to help me!" "Why haven''t you forgotten this thing together?" Xu Yun really wanted to vomit blood. It wasn''t forgotten that yesterday''s things were completely forgotten. He promised to do her job as a cow or a horse. She never forgot to go to bed. It''s good enough. "Do you care about me like a girl, isn''t it just a kick, what''s the big deal." Tang Jiu said with his tongue out: "I''m not going to pay it anymore, things have happened, what else can happen. The big deal today I invited you to eat roasted lamb loin at night? " Xu Yun immediately snapped: "Two strings!" Tang Jiu couldn''t help crying, this guy was so good, he could only promise: "Success ..." The pain in Xu Yun''s crotch finally subsided, and he pointed to the clothes caught in the quilt rolled up by Tang Jiu: "Why? Haven''t you seen enough? Return the pants to me first?" Tang Jiu''s face was flushed for a while, and he scolded: "You turn your head! I''ll change clothes first!" "Uh, then I''ll get it for you." Xu Yun said as he stood up, and walked to the bathroom with Tang Jiu''s staring eyes. When Xu Yun''s figure disappeared, Tang Jiu suddenly realized that all the clothes he took off yesterday were placed in the bathroom basket! wrong! Tang Jiu exclaimed badly in his heart, but his underwear was also inside! If Xu Yun was so embarrassed to see that, Tang Jiu was flushed in an instant, how could this be good? But Xu Yun did not give Tang Jiu a chance to breathe. She directly carried her clothes, including underwear, out of the bathroom. While throwing it on the bed, she laughed badly: "Yo, okay, I can''t see you Or the legendary G cup. " Tang Jiu stared at each other. If someone else said that she might have turned her face, but Xu Yun said, but it made her feel a special kind of shyness, except for blushing, the rest was still blushing. Tang Jiu, who has always been fearless and fearless, actually showed the kind of shyness of the little girl at this time. If this is said, I am afraid that even her father Tang Zhengtian will not believe it? "Blushing? Won''t it?" Xu Yunke didn''t stop teasing Tang Jiu: "Everyone says that they are big-brained. Don''t think I''m complimenting you. I''m hurting you. What''s wrong with you? ? " "Xu Yun!" Tang Jiu''s face was even more red, and he scolded: "You **** ... I''m going to kill you!" Xu Yun hooked his fingers: "Come on, I''m just standing like this, don''t you say kill me, don''t you even dare to get out of bed?" Facing Tang Jiu who hadn''t dressed yet, Xu Yun certainly had no fear. Tang Jiu gritted his teeth and stared at Xu Yun, a few words squeezed out of his teeth: "Xu Yun, you better turn around ... Otherwise, you will die miserably ..." Xu Yun didn''t care about waving his hand, and turned to sit down and said: "I should have watched it last night. It''s not rare. You''d better seize the time and get dressed. I have to go back to the medicine restaurant. Since I promised To help you, I will definitely go to Jibei with you. I always ask. "Although I am in a hurry to go back, I think I will deal with the matter of Hedong International Hotel first." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Yesterday Guoguo has signed, I will arrange someone to transfer the hotel directly to you. It s my compensation. " Although Xu Yun guessed that the Tang family had great business, he was still a little surprised by Tang Jiu''s boldness: "I''m not worth so much money." "No, you are worth it." Tang Jiudao said: "Originally, the Hedong City Hotel was the back road I bought for me and my dad. I originally thought that if I couldn''t keep the Tang''s family, I would bring my dad here to provide for old age. Obviously, it is no longer needed, so it s best for you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Well, whatever you want, anyway, your sister who is a **** will not be polite to you." Tang Jiu also smiled slightly: "Of course, I will not be polite with my sister. Her father and I have borrowed it. It is not too much to give her a hotel." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 142: Just play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting dressed, Xu Yun and Tang Jiu left the hotel and went straight to the restaurant. Tang Jiu knew very well that after Tang Yifei knew what she was here, she would definitely tell everyone in the Tang family, and she knew more clearly that Tang Yifei would also tearfully describe his messy life with men in Hedong City. In addition, he said to the Tang family in distress, saying that his elder brother did not do well enough, that his elder brother was useless, and could not prevent her from continuing the turmoil ... Although Tang Jiu also wanted to go back and explain things clearly, she also knew that anyway, it was too late to go back before the second brother went back. It would be better for him to go back and say whatever he wanted. Anyway, the black is black, the white is white, Never upside down. She will take Xu Yun back to prove to all Tang family members that Xu Yun is not the kind of man Tang Yifei said. If someone disobeyed, she was completely confident that Xu Yun could let them obey. "What do you want?" Xu Yun read through Tang Jiu''s thoughts and said lightly: "Are you afraid of your brother going back to rumor yesterday?" Tang Jiu smiled, very reluctantly: "Whatever he said, every month is the day of the Tang family party, and two days later is October 1, I want to rush back on that day." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Then do you mean to introduce me to all of you Tang family on that day? Right?" "Yes." Although Tang Jiu''s tone was not heavy, he answered very positively. Although Xu Yun is not such a high-profile person, he still decided to respect Tang Jiu''s personal ideas. Isn''t it just a high-profile one? It doesn''t matter: "Are you afraid that your Tang family will kill me that day?" "If you are so easy to be killed by our Tang family, I won''t beg you that way." Tang Jiu said lightly: "You seem to be more powerful than the masters I have seen, so I will believe you, Choose you. It will not be killed by the Tang family, but it is the most basic. If you ca nt even support this, then I m really the wrong person. " Xu Yun coolly laughed, the car just stopped in front of the restaurant. It happened that Su Xiaoran also happened to come to the medicinal restaurant to pick up Guoguo. As soon as she got out of the car, she met Xu Yun face to face. She just wanted to say hello to Xu Yun, but she didn''t want to leave a girl with such extraordinary temperament in the car. Although Su Xiaoran still smiled, she knew that she felt a little embarrassed, and the girl''s identity became a question mark in her heart. "Mr. Su, Guoguo is bothering you again." Xu Yunke didn''t think there was anything wrong. He didn''t do anything wrong. He was not afraid of ghost knocking on the door and went straight to greet Su Xiaoran. Su Xiaoran immediately adjusted his mentality and kept smiling: "No trouble, just give up." "Come on, come in and eat something together." Xu Yun knew that Ruan Qingshuang must have made breakfast. Tang Jiu looked up and down at Su Xiaoran and whispered to Xu Yun: "Is this Guoguo''s teacher?" "Hello, my name is Su Xiaoran, Guoguo''s class teacher." Su Xiaoran took the initiative to reach out and politely said. Tang Jiu shook hands and said to Su Xiaoran: "Mr. Su is good. My name is Tang Jiu. I am a good sister of Guoguo. If Guoguo needs anything at school, you can tell me. Guoguo is really good at school. The trouble is that you take care of it, thank you. " Su Xiaoran quickly said: "It''s all a matter of raising hands, really don''t be so polite." But she still didn''t understand in her heart, when Guoguo had such a good sister, and she was not a girl of ordinary people when she looked dressed. After being polite, Tang Jiu pointed to Xu Yun again: "He is my boyfriend." Su Xiaoran was slightly stunned. The expression on her face had changed slightly, and she was very surprised. After all, Xu Yun''s girlfriend appeared too suddenly. But when you think about it carefully, Su Xiaoran also thinks this is not an impossible thing. After all, Xu Yun is so good. Having a girlfriend is obviously normal. Maybe things that are done between male and female friends at night are inconvenient to do in the medical restaurant. Go out It is also normal. Originally, Su Xiaoran already thought that Xu Yun and Qing Shuang would be a pair, but I really didn''t expect this to be the case. Xu Yun sighed with helplessness: "Tang Jiu, it''s not too late for me to talk to you in Jibei City, everyone in Hedong City you want to know?" Tang Jiu shrugged: "I don''t care, as long as you don''t mind." After Guoguo had eaten breakfast, he saw a few people outside, put down his chopsticks, and rushed out. He hugged Tang Jiu and excitedly said, "Sister Xiaojiu, my dad did nt bully you last night? If he bullied you, , You told me that I would never forgive him. Hehe, Guoguo missed you all night and missed you. " "Yes, good fruit, Xiao Jiu''s sister misses you too!" Tang Jiudao said: "Your father is of course very good to me. If he is not good to me, how can I make him my future husband?" Although Guo Guo was surprised, on the surface, he looked at Xu Yun calmly. It stands to reason that Dad is not the kind of person who forsakes profits, and it is definitely not because Ms. Xiaojiu has money that she does nt want Ruan s mother. He paid for his debts with human bonds and exchanged them for the hotel. It seems that not only mom is good, but dad is also good. Fortunately, Tang Jiu is not an outsider now, and Guoguo can only sigh that the fat water has not slipped out of the outsider field, which is also very fortunate. At this time Qiu Yan also came out with a school bag. "Sister Xiaojiu, let''s go first!" Guoguo finished running to Su Xiaoran and took Su Xiaoran''s hand: "Mr. Su, you pick up and drop Guoguo every day like this, and Guoguo feels sorry for her. , Let s go to the mall after school today at noon? What clothes do you like, Guoguo will give you. " Su Xiaoran smiled faintly: "Really? Then Mr. Su will thank Guoguo first, but Guoguo is not making money now. When you grow up and make money, will you buy Mr. Su?" Guoguo shook like a rattle: "Mr. Su, I will make money in a few days. Besides, if I waited for me to grow up, Ms. Su wouldn''t be the age of such a prestigious age now. When everything looks good. Su Xiaoran smiled and said: "Just your mouth is sweet, I am afraid of you, get in the car, and we will be late if we don''t leave." "Teacher Su, don''t you come in for some more?" Xu Yunte said embarrassedly: "You come here every day and don''t eat breakfast here. How can we be so embarrassed." "I like to get up early to make breakfast." Su Xiaoran smiled. Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh: "Mr. Su, you are too virtuous. If anyone marries you in the future, it will definitely be a blessing for eight lifetimes!" "My dear, I will also make breakfast, and I will make it for you in the future." Tang Jiuxiao looked at Xu Yun, but Xu Yun felt that the smile was a little bit wrong, how to describe it ... ! Hidden knives in the smile are the most suitable. Qiu Yan glanced at Tang Jiu, without saying anything, he directly inserted Guo Guo into Su Xiaoran''s car, and said to Su Xiaoran: "Mr. Su, I''ll trouble you again." Su Xiaoran left Guoguo here, and Qin Wan''er walked out the door. She immediately looked at Xu Yun, who was full of spring, with her strange eyes: "Yo, how much was cheap last night, and the smile was so brilliant? " "How big do you think it will be." Xu Yun didn''t take Qin Waner''s provocation, "Why, are you jealous?" "Eat your big-mouthed vinegar." Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun. "Grandma has no time to care for you, and she will play while playing." Tang Jiu smiled slightly and was friendly to Qin Wan''er: "Wan''er, walk slowly and pay attention to safety." "Thank you Xiaojiu for your attention." Qin Wan''er also grinned: "See you in the afternoon." "See you in the afternoon." Xu Yun didn''t understand for a long time. Why did they look like a hero when they met each other lately? It is estimated that Guoguo did not miss Qin Waner''s good words about Tang Jiu. Qin Wan''er left quickly, Tang Jiu watched that Xu Yun hadn''t pushed the door in, and directly pierced the layer of window paper: "Have you not thought about how to tell Qingshuang this thing?" Of course Xu Yun wouldn''t admit that he was seen through his mind. He shook his head and denied, "Nothing, you don''t buckle my hat." "Don''t admit it?" Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Don''t think I can''t see anything, let''s not talk about Sister Qingshuang, just say that teacher Su, when I heard that I was your girlfriend, did you not look at the expression on your face Come out? Although it said that there was no discoloration and no convulsions, the woman knew the woman very well, and what she was thinking about, I could see at a glance. " "Are you finished?" Xu Yun said silently: "I said why are you so gossip, I promised to help you, you don''t have to be so serious? You are not going to investigate all the women I have contacted. Once again? " Tang Jiu touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully: "Your proposal is very good, but I''m not so busy. I don''t need to investigate all of them. I only need to investigate these people." Xu Yun stunned and said back, "Are you sick?" "I''m just kidding, you''re so serious?" Tang Jiuxiu frowned, and a bird looked like a man. "Aren''t you afraid that my girlfriend will be jealous?" Xu Yun sighed: "Tang Jiu, why do I suddenly feel that your city is deep and I don''t understand it anymore? I won''t be sold by you but will you count the money?" Tang Jiu smiled: "If I''m so powerful, I don''t need to ask you to help me. Well, go and say hello to Sister Qingshuang, and then immediately follow me to change the legal person of the hotel." Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t have so much time to take care of the hotel, let Shuang Shuang be the legal legal person of the hotel, since you really don''t plan to ask for it, then I''m welcome, the hotel is the most suitable However, your sister Guoguo, who worships, should not have any opinions. " Tang Jiu nodded and nodded: "OK, listen to you. Ha ha, you really don''t worry about my girlfriend''s feelings." "Don''t you say it''s a good show? Miss Tang Jiajiu, won''t you be in the show so quickly?" Xu Yun coolly laughed: "Then I can pick up cheap." "Of course not." Tang Jiu smiled faintly, but he couldn''t help but asked himself: Tang Jiu, do you really think this is just a play? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 143: Check in hotel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun and Tang Jiu appearing together, there was something strange in her heart, but she wouldn''t have anything wrong on the surface. "Sister Shuang, we didn''t do anything today. You go up and pack things first. When Shanzi and they come, we will move." Xu Yun said lightly, but Ruan Qingshuang heard that Yunshan frosted. "Moving? Where do you move?" Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun in surprise. "Xu Yun, I don''t understand what you mean." Tang Jiu smiled and said directly: "Sister Qingshuang, of course, she moved to the Hedong International Hotel. Didn''t you say that last night? I have arranged for everyone to get everything done, just wait for you to sign. In the future, the legal person of Hedong International Hotel will be you. " "Me?" Ruan Qingshuang looked surprised and smiled bitterly: "Don''t make jokes, okay. Yesterday, it was fruitless, Xiao Jiu, you don''t take it seriously, I would definitely not want that hotel. It s not a small thing, a billion, how dare I want it. Xu Yun, please tell Miss Tang Jiu quickly, this is not a joke. " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Ruan Qingshuang''s seriousness: "Sister Shuang, haven''t you always wanted to make the medicine restaurant bigger, now it''s just an opportunity." Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened and said, "Xu Yun, what are you kidding! Do you dare to ask for a hundred million things?" "Sister Qingshuang, Xu Yun is not kidding, he said it is true." Tang Jiu emphasized again: "He said everything is true, and the restaurant will open there directly in the future." Ruan Qingshuang just stared at Xu Yun, she still couldn''t believe it. It wasn''t until the moment when the name of the legal owner of the Grand Hotel completely changed into the three characters of Ruan Qingshuang that she suddenly realized that this was not a dream. Throughout the afternoon, things went very smoothly. Ruan Qingshuang was so confused that he became the boss of the International Hotel in Hedong City. Even she did not understand how she became a billionaire. Throughout the afternoon, Ruan Qingshuang followed Xu Yun and Tang Jiu to go through the procedures. All the things in the store were handed over to Liang Shan and Shan Jiahao. Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu also came to help after hearing the words. This whole day everyone is basically busy with staying in a big hotel. "Brother, don''t look down on me in the future, I will immediately be the boss of the entire security department of the hotel." Shan Jiahao dared to his brother Shan Hongning. Shan Hongning gave him a disdainful look: "Don''t pretend to be a calf in front of me, why? After a few days with Brother Yun, you can''t make it into the sky? Tell you, it''s still a long way off. Brother, learn a little bit. At your level, still be the boss of the security department? Who can you bluff? " Shan Jiahao couldn''t bear his brother to look down on him: "Brother, don''t you believe it! This thing is really accurate. When I go back and take office, don''t envy you. Brother Yun wants me more than me! " Kong Zhong stepped forward and patted Shan Hongning''s shoulders: "Well, brother, do it well, better than your brother sooner or later." Lu Feng also feared that the world would not be chaotic: "I think you are more prosperous than your brother, hahaha, work harder, give you a single face, let your brother know that we are not vegetarians, and want to be the boss of the security department. , It must be able to play, and practice with Brother Yun. " "You two are really not afraid of something big." Shan Hongning was speechless. Liang Shan chuckled: "You all threw him to Yunge''s discipline, are you afraid of the big things. Although this kid is a jerk, but we are really eye-catching and persevering, Yunge let him run dozens every morning He insisted on the purchase of goji berries in kilometers. You brother should also be commended appropriately. " Shan Jiahao smiled on his face and beamed to Liang Shan: "Brother Shanzi, why do I like to listen to you so much? If I were your younger brother, it would definitely be happier than now." "Go to your uncle, when I was a kid, I really gave you so many fights in vain!" Dan Hongning rolled his eyes. "Isn''t it just a fight? Who is the elder brother who hasn''t helped his younger brother get angry? As for Tiantiannian''s mouth, it''s been many years." Shan Jiahao''s posture was not sympathetic at all. Just when a few people talked nonsense, Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang and Tang Jiu back at the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, and everyone quickly stood up in the lobby and respected: "Brother Yun, Sister Shuang, you are back . " As for Tang Jiu, they still don''t know how to call it, but they are absolutely respectful to this young lady who sent such a generous 100 million hotel. Tang Jiu saw a few people with funny expressions, and waved a small hand, smiling with a hundred smiles: "Since you all call him Yun Brother, then call my sister-in-law." Holy crap! sister in law? ! The eyes of the three tigers in Nancheng are all straight. Brother Yun is worthy of Yun, and he has the ability. Whether it is for men or women, why is it so admirable? Immediately, I got such a white and beautiful, and attached a big hotel, this sale is too suitable! The most important thing is that there is no displeasure on Sister Shuang''s face, which seems to be the default. Men can do this step, that is really admirable. This is called a cow! There are a few women who are nothing, and it will be tough to let them live together with you in peace and quiet! "Is it all packed?" Xu Yun didn''t explain anything to them, and directly said: "Don''t stand here, no one will leave at night. Sister Shuang is the host, thank you." The hadron hurriedly said: "Brother, what are you polite with us, this is not all what we should do." "Shanzi, you look at the arrangement, everything in the kitchen is left to you." Xu Yun said: "Looking at the qualified chef will leave him unqualified, and let him get out of the way. Now we are the Zhenger Bajing Medicinal Hotel, It s not the fake that cottage before. " Liang Shan nodded immediately: "Yes!" Xu Yun said to Lu Wenyi again: "Wen Yi, have you seen the waiter? The conditions are clear. If you are willing to stay, just do it well. If you don''t want to stay, leave. Let them be trained tonight." "Well, Brother Yun." Lu Wenyi also nodded. Lu Feng thought, it seems that her sister is mixed with Xu Yun, which is better than any civil servant. How long did it take to go to work? Just asked her a sentence, saying that the basic salary has risen to six thousand, if this year plus bonus Anything, at least a hundred thousand? The civil servants in this small place in Hedong City are more than 2,000 a month. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly remembered that there were two people who didn''t know about today''s affairs. Looking at the time, it is estimated that Guoguo has also been out of school. He quickly said to Xu Yun: "Call Qiu Yan, let them come here directly, then There is no one in the side shop. " ... After Guoguo was out of school, she still came back with Qiu Yan in Su Xiaoran''s car, watching the door of the medicine restaurant closed, she immediately realized that there must be a happy event today: "It''s so soon, it''s really out of my expectation." Qiu Yan frowned: "Where did you move?" "Large hotel." Guo Guo said seriously: "I can''t see the efficiency of Xiaojiu''s sister is very fast. No one called us. We ran it in vain. If we knew that we would go directly after school Great hotel. " "Sister Qingshuang and Xu Yun have gone out for dinner?" Su Xiaoran wondered. "No, Mr. Su, we will not open a store here in the future." Guo Guo said very seriously: "My little nine sister bought the Hedong International Hotel and gave it to me. In the future, the restaurant will let my father hand it over to him. People run, we will go directly to the operation of the hotel, I have thought about it, it is too tacky to call the International Hotel, I want to change the name to Hedong City Medicinal Hotel, multiple. " Su Xiaoran listened for a while, your sister is so rich, she still glanced at Qiu Yan: "This is what Guoguo said is true ...?" Qiu Yan shook his head and nodded again, saying only three words: "Perhaps." As soon as this speech fell, Xu Yun''s phone came over: "Forgot to inform you, we will go directly to the hotel tonight to gather, we will not go back, we have cleaned up your room and Guoguo, yes, Ask Mr. Su to come together, and everyone will have a meal together at night. "Well, I know." Qiu Yan hung up the phone because her phone sounded loudly, and the other two in the car could also hear it, so Qiu Yan didn''t have to repeat it. Guoguo was very excited. It was just my own guess just now, and it has now been determined: "Mr. Su, let''s go to dinner together. You have heard it, and my dad has invited you." "Uh, thank Guoguo for your kindness, I won''t go." Su Xiaoran refused, she knew that the little nine sister that Guoguo sent to the hotel must be the girl in the morning, since Xu Yun already had a female Friend, she doesn''t want to let herself sink in. "Why?" Guo Guo''s eyes turned cunningly: "Mr. Su, what are you polite with Guo Guo?" Su Xiaoran is not looking for a reason. To be honest, "My parents will come to Hedong to see me tonight. I have to go home to accompany them. I really can''t accompany Guoguo. Then, will I send you over? " Qiu Yan immediately opened the door and said to Su Xiaoran: "Mr. Su, I''m sorry, we don''t know that you still have something to do at night, but also trouble you to send us back. We can take the taxi and go by ourselves, so we don''t need to trouble you." Guoguo was still very sensible at this time: "Mr. Su, why don''t you call your father and mother together, it will be more lively together." "Next time, hehe." Su Xiaoran smiled. If Guo Guo saw that Su Xiaoran really didn''t mean to go, he no longer begged: "Well, Teacher Su, see you again. If you have time tomorrow, you must take your parents to have medicinal meals with us. ! Then Guoguo and Mom will be very happy. " "Um, surely." Su Xiaoran agreed with a smile. After that, the three separated, Su Xiaoran went home directly, and Qiu Yan took Guoguo directly to the Hedong International Hotel. All day, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er who secretly protected Guoguo according to Xu Yun''s meaning also took a taxi to follow. Of course, Qiu Yan had already noticed the two of them. She knew that Xu Yun did it for the sake of safety, so she said nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 144: Division of labor in place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Traffic jams all the way, Guoguo and Qiu Yan finally rushed to the International Hotel in Hedong City, Shan Jiahao had been waiting at the door. When Guoguo came back, he rushed forward like he saw his grandma. "Mr. Feng, you are out of school. Give me your schoolbag. I will help you." Shan Jiahao smiled broadly. "Are you tired? Would you like to drink something?" If Guoguo didn''t know Shan Jiahao''s thoughts, he nodded and threw the schoolbag to him: "Go get me a bottle of drink, and your things will be wrapped in me." Shan Jiahao must be grateful with a snot and tears: "Always Mr. Feng, you are kind to me. In the future, Shan Jiahao must bow down and die." "I haven''t talked about it yet." Guo Guo waved his hand: "You will be the Minister of Security of the Medicinal Hotel in the future. I''ll be in charge of this matter, even if my father comes. . " Shan Jiahao''s striated smile: "Mr. Feng is Mr. Feng, domineering! In the future, the small will come to greet you from work every day, what do you want to drink, I will give you a variety of drinks for 365 days! " "There are so many additives in the beverage, you can''t let her drink so much." Qiu Yan said, Shan Jiahao''s backbone was cold and sweating. In Shan Jiahao''s eyes, Qiu Yan and Brother Yun are the same offending people. If they say yes, that must be kept in mind. But the temptation of the security captain was so great, he still decided to take risks and secretly give Feng a drink. Guoguo stood in the hotel yard and looked at the hotel up and down. Because the hotel has not announced business in these days, it is quiet and the lights of all rooms are turned off. When I think of it, I belonged to them, and Guoguo was proud of himself. This year, it is more reliable to recognize a good godfather than to find a good husband ... But Xu Yun, a godfather who only pays nothing in return, is too few, and Guoguo can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, he met a good mother. If it wasn''t Ruan Qingshuang, where would he meet such a good godfather. Everything is destiny, and Guoguo is also open. Although the Feng family lost a lot in Suhang, she knew that God did not abandon her. "Mr. Feng, shall we all go to dinner?" Shan Jiahao said: "Brother Yun and they are all waiting on it." He should have said everything, the main purpose of receiving Guoguo was to identify himself as the boss of the security department. To be sure, in case no one stands up for themselves while eating, there are still Guoguo to support themselves. Guoguo nodded: "Walking!" Shan Jiahao immediately led the way, leading Guoguo and Qiu Yan to the luxurious private room on the fifth floor, where Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were waiting. The employees in the hotel did not leave. Although they said the boss had been caught, they knew that there would be a new boss. Today, the new boss took office. Everyone also raised a salary of 100 yuan, but the conditions are also Make it clear, if you do not do well, you will leave at any time. Chef Liang Shan fired two chefs as soon as he entered the kitchen, one because he was picking his feet and the other was because he did not avoid tableware when sneezing. Liang Shan directly said: "Get out!" The two chefs were dissatisfied and had to be anxious with Liang Shan. As a result, Liang Shan slapped one fan and kicked one. The remaining chefs did nt even dare to breathe. . And they nodded and said yes. Lu Wenyi also briefed the waiter on some rules. Anyway, all bad habits must be corrected. Of course, Shan Jiahao didn''t show any limelight. Although Xu Yun didn''t let him report to the security department, he had already taken the words off himself, so everyone in the security department knew him. When I saw Shan Jiahao shouting with Guo Guo, President Feng shouted. Everyone looked at each other and looked at the 6-year-old kid. Guoguo walked into the elevator in the eyes of everyone, and then went straight to the fifth floor. This feels different. The two arrived late, but no one minded, Ruan Qingshuang was tired all day, and after seeing Guoguo, he finally relaxed a lot. The three tigers and strong sons of Nancheng all stood up to say hello to Qiu Yan. "Guoguo, how is it, your sister gave you a gift, do you like it?" Tang Jiu smiled and said: "I have reserved a room on it. I won''t worry about the place where I will live in Hedong. My sister''s room is well kept. My fairy ball, remember to water me. " Guoguo immediately sat down at the place they had reserved, and arrived at Tang Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, don''t worry, I will help you take care of the fairy ball. Uh ... why is Sister Xiaojiu going to live? Is it here? " "Well, it will be October 1 three days later, so I will take Xu Yun back to Jibei City the day after tomorrow. The fairy ball will only be troublesome." Tang Jiudao said: "I go back more things this time, I am afraid I have to deal with it A few days. Will Guoguo miss me so much? " Guoguo glanced at Xu Yun, and then at Tang Jiu. I was really afraid that Tang Jiu would not take Xu Yun back. Do nt look at the casualness of Guo Guo s mouth. If she really uses a hotel, she will treat her little dad. In exchange, she would never agree. Thinking of this, Guoguo is a bit deflated. "I''m not not coming back." Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel a little distressed. It really didn''t hurt the girl. Guoguo said with tears in his eyes: "How many days will it take?" "Soon." Xu Yun reached out and pinched Guo Guo''s little face. Tang Jiu was distressed when he saw it. If he did nt know the relationship, he really thought that Guoguo was his own. Otherwise, Guoguo School must also take the National Day holiday, so we wo nt leave in advance. It s not too late to go on the first day of the month, but arrive before night. " "I''ll do whatever I want." Xu Yun had no opinion and promised other people''s things. He just listened to their arrangements. Guoguo was excited when he heard this: "Can I go to Jibei City too? Sister Xiaojiu, are you kidding me?" "What a joke, shall I take my sister home to see if there is anything wrong?" Tang Jiuyi shrugged: "What is a joke, but you are my sister, that is the Tang family, and the Tang family went to the Tang family Is there anything wrong with going to the Tang family party? " Guoguo was moved by death, and this sister really didn''t admit it, not only sent to the hotel, but also regarded herself as the Tang family. "Sister Xiaojiu, since you have said so, then the Tang family''s business is my business, and my business is our business!" Guo Guohao said on the table: "If you have any difficulties, just tell me, Do nt take me seriously, maybe I can help a lot. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. If he took this little ancestor in the past, he might not have caused any trouble: "It''s a good thing if you don''t add chaos. We don''t expect you to help." Guo Guo gave Xu Yun a glance: "Dad, you don''t look down on people, maybe I went more than you helped." Although Qiu Yan didn''t want Guoguo to follow the chaos, but she was so excited to say nothing, and once on October 1st, it was also when Feng Jiada met, Qiu Yan was also afraid of bringing Guoguo unhappy. Memories, After Guoguo finished speaking, he immediately worried about Ruan Qingshuang''s feelings and hurriedly said to her: "Mom, I will be back soon after a few days of playing. Hey, but you can rest assured that I will definitely arrange the tasks before I leave. But you seem to have all arranged It s almost the same, is there no one left by the security department? " Shan Jiahao was excited as soon as he heard it, and some supported him. "Although Shan Jiahao is indeed not qualified, but if he is not given the opportunity, he will never be qualified. The hotel is given by my sister. I have the right to speak and appoint Shan Jiahao as the boss of the security department." Guo finished looking at Shan Jiahao. Xu Yun smiled, and the kid could hold his thighs, and directly took Guoguo''s big backer, but he didn''t care, anyway, no one dared to provoke them in Hedong City anyway. Shan Jiahao glanced at his elder brother Shan Hongning proudly, as if to say again: How about it, don''t you look down upon me, I''m not bad at all now! "Mom, what do you say?" Guo Guo said to Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have so many ideas, but just nodded, "It''s all right. I''m still dreaming. I don''t believe it is true. You guys look at the arrangement and I can do anything." "In this case, I have arranged everything that should be arranged." Xu Yun said to Qiangzi: "In the past few days, you have to think that the old shop there must also remain open, and the hotel here also runs more. Right, look back People changed the hotel name, Guoguo said it was not good. " The hadron looked at Guoguo: "General Feng, what''s that called?" "Hedong Medicine Hotel." Guoguo said directly without thinking: "Make the word bigger, this is my mother''s wish." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Guoguo and felt warm for a while. Although Guoguo was not her own, it was better than her own. "I m going to Jibei City for a while, and I ll leave it here for you to take care of. Sister Shuang must be busy alone, and she has nt taken care of such a big hotel. If you do nt get drunk, you ll all be there tomorrow. Xu Yun beckoned Shan Jiahao to pour wine. Shan Jiahao immediately took the wine, and at that time the kitchen dishes were also prepared. They were all personally guided by Liang Shan. The waiter led by Lu Wenyi orderly started serving. Hedong City Medicinal Hotel opened in such a low-key manner. The only thing that makes Guoguo feel at a loss is that if today s events are publicized, there will definitely be a lot of people who come to the account to send money. Now that low-key, is it not a big loss? Of course, the Nancheng Three Tigers still know this. When we talk about the matter tomorrow, there will definitely be an endless stream of gifts and flower baskets. After all, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang''s face in Hedong City is already high However, anyone who understands the rules and eats this meal will not leave the big temple to worship. Anyway, here is the largest "temple" in Hedong City, right? At least so far, no one in Hedong City has dared to say that they are higher than them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 145: Enter Jibei City Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a dinner, the International Hotel after the name was changed to the Medicinal Hotel was on the right track. Xu Yun and others were not idle for the next three days. Let Qin Waner change the hotel name first, and then let Lu Feng found someone to re-make the signboard, and all the tableware or supplies in it were replaced with new ones. Afterwards, Xiao Fei and a few people made publicity in the old restaurant of the Chinese medicine restaurant. The old restaurant would of course not move, but the promotion of the new Chinese medicine hotel was even more important. After the medicine restaurant is on track, the day when Xu Yun and Tang Jiu left is also here. I really think the two of them are a natural couple, although now it is pretended, but after the Tang family? Ruan Qingshuang has never asked me more about Xu Yun s going to Jibei City for a few days, but because Xu Yun is going to Jibei City for a few days, she has always had a knot in her heart. I was really worried that Xu Yun would not come back again. Tang Jiu was really worth Ruan Qingshuang. If Xu Yun went with her, if the Tang family wanted to leave Xu Yun, maybe they could get a higher price. She can not have a big hotel, no money, but no fruit, no Xu Yun, if they don''t have them, then what she has is meaningless. Guoguo went home and announced the news of the holiday, which meant that they would leave immediately. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was even more faintly melancholic. Guoguo, the villain, of course saw the embarrassment on Ruan Qingshuang''s face, and immediately snuggled up: "Mom, you can rest assured that if Guoguo is here, he will definitely bring his father back." Ruan Qingshuang''s face had a lighter comfort: "What if you live in Xiaojiu''s sister''s home is more comfortable than here, and you don''t want to come back?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled faintly, and the smile was bitter. She really felt Xu Yun and Tang Nine and two are a natural pair. "No matter how old and comfortable Xiaojie''s family is, she can''t be as happy as Guoguo by her mother." Guoguo lowered her voice mysteriously, "Mother, even though Xiaojiu and I are good sisters, then neither would I Let her take away her dad. Hey, come first and come later. Even if she likes dad, she must be behind her. " The only thing Xu Yun is worried about now is that Qing Gui will come suddenly, but Qian Feng tells Xu Yun that even if Qing Gui knows that his three masters have been abolished, then he will certainly not be able to leave and leave Su Hang, if he really has that Time, that day will not leave early. Qinglong Qianfeng and Yinlong Fanshuang''er were also arranged by Xu Yun to check in. There are two of them secretly guarding, and Xu Yun is not afraid of what will happen. On Su Hang''s side, the three masters haven''t returned yet. The sixth sense has told Qing Gui Hedong that something must have happened. In this way, the Green Ghost did not dare to carelessly, after all, the three masters all planted together, even if he did not dare to act lightly, now the pressure is so tight, and the Green Ghost still has not been able to calm down Su Hang completely The master is gone, and he can''t live without Su Hang. The ultimatum has been given to the Qing Gui above, and Su Hang must be completely settled within a month. Otherwise, the Qing Gui''s head may be difficult to protect himself. The green ghost burned in anger almost smashed everything that could be smashed in the room, but still couldn''t vent his anger. He vowed that he would never forgive Xu Yun, the **** who caused so much trouble to himself. Xu Yun sneezed heavily. How could he know who scolded him? After dinner, everyone fell asleep, and the suites on the top floor of the Medicinal Hotel were not open to the public, and all of them lived alone. The hotel is given by Tang Jiubai, of course they will not care about these rooms. Late at night, there was a slight wandering sound from the corridor. Although the floor was covered with carpets and the footsteps of the walkers were very light, Xu Yun could still hear who it was. The moment Xu Yun got up and opened the door, he shocked Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Shuang, I can''t sleep either. Let''s talk for a while?" Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red, but finally nodded his teeth, and then walked into the room with Xu Yun. After entering the house, Ruan Qingshuang was particularly restrained. She had never felt this way before when she was in a medical restaurant. Now she always feels that it is not her own home. "Sister Shuang, you can rest assured, this time when I go to Jibei, if Qiu Yan and I look at Guoguo, she will definitely not cause any trouble." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need to worry." Ruan Qingshuang finally spoke for a while: "Xu Yun, I''m not worried about this. I''m thinking, what should I do if you don''t come back ... I can have no hotel, nothing, but I can''t without you ... " "Sister Shuang, I am your employee, hey, unless you fire me, I will definitely not leave." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I believe Guoguo is not that kind of person, how could she leave her favorite mother What about? " "Xu Yun, I''m afraid of being alone. I''m so helpless and lonely when I''m alone. I''m afraid that you won''t come back after you leave. At that time, I will be left alone to guard this hotel. I would rather all of us. People are lively in that little pharmacy ... I never thought I could have so many of you around me, if I never owned it, but you know, once people have it, they will Fear of losing, I''m afraid of losing fruit, I''m afraid of losing you, I''m afraid of losing everyone ... I don''t want the feeling of being lonely in the past, I feel fed up, really fed up ... "Ruan Qingshuang said The eyes were all rosy. At this time, Xu Yun as a man of course must send a warm embrace, he hugged Ruan Qingshuang directly, whispered: "No one will leave, you will not lose, Sister Shuang, I am not that Being a man, Guoguo is not that kind of person. You can relax when we go to Jibei City, and just let me take Guoguo to relax. " "Are you really coming back?" Ruan Qingshuang was lying in Xu Yun''s arms. The warmth gave her endless power. This is the embrace of a man. As open as the sea, it is inexplicable for people to lie on it. Security. Ruan Qingshuang enjoys the security that Xu Yun brings to her, and does not want to leave at all. "Sister Shuang, Guoguo still has shares for me. How could I be so stingy? I wouldn''t come back." Xu Yun grinned, and the feeling of embracing the beauty is different. Feeling tempted. At this moment, it is definitely a moment of devotion between men and women. How could Ruan Qingshuang be postponed in this atmosphere? She was originally a person who wouldn''t refuse very much, and she was still facing her beloved man. As long as Xu Yun took the initiative, she would surely be won by half-push. Xu Yun only needs to bow his head, and the delicate soft lips can be directly contained in his mouth ... One centimeter lower, one centimeter lower ... When Xu Yun was about to kiss Fang Ze, Ruan Qingshuang suddenly said: "Xu Yun." Xu Yun took a deep breath and let himself settle down: "What''s wrong, Sister Shuang?" "I have an idea. When the hotel earns 100 million yuan, will we return Tang Jiu even the profit? You know, I don''t like to take other people''s things." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly. Xu Yun nodded, and he knew very well that Ruan Qingshuang did not want Tang Jiu to take this as a bar and let him do something for her: "Yes, I do nt like to owe others, huh, a hundred million is not much. quickly." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, she still did not break free in Xu Yun''s arms, the tenderness made her reluctant to leave. She lay so quietly on Xu Yun''s chest, feeling the man''s chest because of breathing. This feeling made her unforgettable after a long, long time. Xu Yun didn''t move, and Ruan Qingshuang closed his eyes quietly in his arms and slept quietly. Xu Yun sat like this, staying motionless for a whole night, and ruining Ruan Qingshuang for fear of a move. Ruan Qingshuang did not wake up in Xu Yun''s arms until the next morning when Guo Guo woke up to find her mother. Ruan Qingshuang had a blushing face. She did nt expect Xu Yun to wake her up all night. She did nt expect Xu Yun to do anything overnight. She let her rely on him to fall asleep in his arms. "Finished, Guoguo knew that you were in my room last night, and she didn''t know what she would think." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Ruan Qingshuang blushed: "It doesn''t matter if Guoguo sees it, I''m afraid Tang Jiu will feel uncomfortable after seeing it ..." "Uh ..." Xu Yun embarrassed: "She should be fine." Ruan Qingshuang finally got the courage to open the door and found Guoguo already waiting at the door: "Well, I went to Xu Yun to say something in the morning. What does Guoguo find his mother to do?" "Oh? Did you come in the morning?" Guoguo''s eyes groaned: "Mom, I didn''t find you last night. It''s too early for you to come here, dad? Hey, even if you were last night It does nt matter if you come up, it s about to leave for a while, and it s understandable that you and your dad linger around. Ruan Qingshuang was embarrassed by a seven-year-old child: "What do children know, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun hugged Guoguo directly: "Go! Let''s go to dinner, we will start after eating." No one commented on this matter at breakfast. Tang Jiu said "Thank you" to Ruan Qingshuang when she left, and did not know what her gratitude meant. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er have been watching Xu Yun get in the car, Xu Yun drives, Tang Jiu sits in the co-pilot, and Qiu Yan takes Guoguo in the back row. The distance from Hedong City to Jibei City is neither long nor short. The distance of six hundred kilometers can be at least four hours by car. Due to some fog in the morning, several people waited at the high-speed exit until 10 o''clock in the morning before departing. They ate some food in the rest area and rested for a while. It was almost 4 o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived in Jibei City. When Tang Jiu got off the highway and entered Jibei City, a cloud appeared on her face. She knew she would face many difficulties, and now only Xu Yun could help her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 146: Lower Mawei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jinbei City is worthy of being the provincial capital city. The road is full of traffic, which is much more congested than Hedong City. Xu Yun drove Tang Jiu''s car under Tang Jiu''s guidance and drove down the Tang Family Villa. Xu Yun was very careful after entering Jinbei City. With the power of the Tang family, someone would know that after Tang Jiu s car appeared in Jibei, someone would definitely welcome him. So Xu Yun did not dare to take it lightly. As expected, Xu Yun noticed something wrong when the car drove into the Second Ring Expressway. Guoguo''s so smart little guy also said: "Dad, are we being tracked?" "You see it too?" Xu Yun smiled disapprovingly: "What shall we do then? Get off to say hello to them, or just throw them away?" Tang Jiu, who was listening to the conversation between the two, couldn''t help but look out. Sure enough, there were two black Mitsubishi businesses that kept the distance behind them without any hassle. Tang Jiu frowned, unable to think that his whereabouts were being monitored so tightly, he entered the control immediately after arriving in Jibei City. Such a thoughtful person, I am afraid that it can only be Tang Yifei. "Sister Qiuyan, what do you say?" Guoguo looked back at Qiuyan. There was no reaction on Qiu Yan''s face, and the voice said calmly: "It doesn''t matter what you want." Tang Jiu decided in one sentence: "Drop them, they must want to stop me from attending today''s big party of the Tang family. There is no reason why people who are absent from the Tang family party will forever lose the qualification of Tang''s successor. There are no exceptions to the rules. " Xu Yun smiled: "Then sit well, let''s walk!" As soon as the voice fell, Qiu Yan hugged Guoguo, followed by a violent push back directly under the buttocks, Tang Jiu''s small steel gun rushed out like a rocket! Tang Jiu knows that Xu Yun can step down the paraphrase table to more than seven thousand revolutions! The buzzing of the engine was like a monster, which scared her to grab the seat in a hurry, and looked at the two black Mitsubishis in the rearview mirror. They were suddenly left behind, but it was no longer visible for more than ten seconds. . After the two Mitsubishi cars were found, they also slammed on the accelerator and chased them up, but helpless Tang Jiu''s Scirocco is small, but it can easily break through the speed of more than 200 kilometers per hour. At speeds above 180, it is difficult to go further. With a glance at Xu Yun, he easily got rid of the two tracking vehicles, and Guo Guo got excited, and the whole person twisted. Looking at the car and rushing out for several kilometers, Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart and said lightly: "Don''t be too happy, isn''t the father-in-law closed at first glance?" After Xu Yun said this, Tang Jiu also became nervous. At a distance of less than a mile in front, a row of various cars blocked the entire intersection. Just after Xu Yun lowered the speed, the next two cars Black Mitsubishi Business finally caught up and walked side by side, directly leading the way to complete domination. "Your Tang family is too enthusiastic. Welcome me so warmly. I can''t stand it anymore." Xu Yun smiled slowly and finally stopped at the first five meters of the road that closed the road, behind him The two Mitsubishi cars also stopped behind, in order to prevent Xu Yun from escaping, they also traversed the body separately and did not stay at all. No one dared to look at some passing vehicles on the left lane, knowing that it was certainly not ordinary people who dared to do this, so they all accelerated to leave, and the cars on the same side were forced to stop by those two black cars. And they stepped back carefully, and they could see that these people were very powerful. After Xu Yun stopped, Tang Jiu first opened the door and walked down. She recognized the leader at a glance. "Xiong, what do you mean?" Tang Jiu said coldly after getting off the bus. The other is headed by a young man in a gray sports suit with short hair and very spirit. Although the face plate is not white, but it is not black, there is a nail on the ear, a ring on the nose, and a triangular eye. It doesn''t look like a good person in any way, a typical villain. "Oh, I thought Miss Jiu''s car was stolen. It turns out that you were also in the car." The person called Tang Zi by Tang Jiu laughed and said, "Miss Jiu, I''m sorry, since you are in the car. , Then let me take you back. " Tang Jiu''s eyes fell coldly on Xiongzi''s head: "Is my second brother let you come? Xiongzi, you''d better figure out who will be the Tang family in the future. Give me away immediately!" Xiong Zi was unimpressed, smiled slightly, and said to Tang Jiu: "Miss Nine, it is indeed the second brother who asked me to pick you up, but he told me that it is okay for Miss Jiu to be alone. You must not let other people get dirty It s the floor of the Tang family. It seems that not only Miss Nine is on the car, so the younger one can only offend you. " Xu Yun opened the door and walked down in the car, looking at the dozen people who were blocking the road, and said lightly: "Good dogs don''t block the road, Tang Jiu, your dog''s dog training is too bad? Even the most basic rules Do nt understand? If it were me, all would be dragged out and killed to eat hot pot. " Seeing Xu Yun get off, everyone behind Xiong Zi quickly gathered up, apparently a posture to swallow Xu Yunsheng alive, and it seemed not friendly at all. What command should be obtained. "Boy, looking at you as a friend of Miss Nine, I will give you a way to live. I kneel down on the ground and call me three times. Lord Xiong will save you from suffering." Xiongzi''s self-confidence is quite inflated, and he has no fear of the other side. one person. Tang Jiu said coldly, "Xiong, I advise you not to ask for bitter food, and leave me right away! I miss you for the hard work of the Tang family for so many years, no matter who sent you today, I will Never blame. " Xiong Zi smiled: "Miss Nine, I''m really embarrassed. I really can''t listen to you about this matter today. If you bring us back a powerful master, we can rest assured that you will bring back such an advice. Do you think the Tangs will have their own voice in the future? " Tang Jiuqiao''s face changed: "What do you mean? Xiongzi, you better not forget who is the head of the Tang family now!" "Miss Nine, of course I know who is the Tang prince now, but it will not be necessary after this evening." Xiong Zi said plainly, it seems that Tang''s people have already seen the status quo: "I advise you to still Bring the old man early to find a place to support the elderly. " Tang Jiu''s powder fist clenched, his face full of anger. Xu Yun knew the purpose of Tang Jiu to let him come. If he didn''t stand up at this time, what would he do if he came? "Is there someone who speaks like this? Do you know your identity? Miss Jiu gave you a face, right? Get off!" Xu Yun stepped forward and blocked Tang Jiu behind him. "What are you thinking of?" Xiong Zi glanced at Xu Yun with disdain, and said to several men: "Tie him to my grandfather!" Three people behind Xiong Zi quickly stepped forward, but Xu Yun''s big mouth twitched his yin legs and fell to the ground without waiting for his hands! Xu Yun''s hands directly shocked Xiongzi''s group, and they were all surrounded and still so rampant. It seems that the person who can soak up Miss Shangjiu has two times. Xu Yun sneered: "Just as you deserve to be the Lord? Jibei City shouldn''t have the part you want to talk to, get out." Xiong Zi was calmed by Xu Yun''s momentum, but he was also the master who climbed in the gun with a knife after all. After being shocked, he apparently recovered quickly and screamed: "Brothers **** guys!" Immediately, more than a dozen people behind Xiong Zi quickly opened their postures, absolutely a matter of chopping Xu Yun. A younger brother took out a five-shot rifle in the car and handed it directly to Xiongzi. Xiongzi was also unambiguous. He took the gun and took a step forward. Without saying anything, he put the gun on Xu Yun s chin and scolded. A sentence: "Fuck! Those who dare to be mad with grandpa have not been born yet! Be less of a calf in front of grandpa! Believe it or not, I shot you!" Xu Yun glanced down at this rare five-round rifle from the black market. He smiled lightly, grabbed the barrel with one hand and said to Xiong Zi in front of him: "Frighten Lao Tzu to be more professional. The insurance has not been opened yet. Useless." Xiong Zi''s face was shocked. At this time, most people have the courage to see what insurance has been opened. He has been scared. He used this gun to scare many people. He basically pulled out the other party''s leg. Softened, who still has time to figure out what insurance. Not to mention anything else, Xu Yun s courage gave Xiongzi enough shock. Anyway, the man Miss Nine really liked had two things ... But the second young master has given him a death order. Today, Miss Jiu must be stopped anyway, and she must not be allowed to take this man to the Tang family meeting. He is greatly rewarded for doing this well. If he fails to do so, he will let himself go. Xiongzi''s heart was horizontal, and he shot a big shot. With the influence of the Tang family in Jibei, it doesn''t matter if he fired a shot. Open insurance and put your rifle on Xu Yun''s chin again! "Believe it or not, I shot you?" Xiong Zi''s face dropped, his voice cold. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said in disapproval: "Be sure to check before playing the gun. The trajectory has been deformed. If you buckle it, I can''t guarantee if the bullet will pop out in the back." The pupils of Xiong Zi''s eyes suddenly enlarged, and the whole person''s chin fell off. He looked at the deformed barrel with surprise. The five fingerprints on it were very obvious, apparently caused by the other party''s just scratching! What awesome power this is! There was a gratification in Tang Jiu''s heart, which is why she had to do Xu Yun. Only Xu Yun could ignore these coercion and intimidation. Xiong Zi was paralyzed this time. This was the first time in his life that he had admitted without planting it. Tang Yifei originally asked him to give the other party a dismounted horse to let the other party know that Tang''s water depth is not good, but did not expect the other party Give him a dismounted horse directly. Now Xu Yun is an unpredictable master in Xiongzi''s eyes. Of course, he dare not put a half fart in front of the master, because he knows very well that he is not an opponent at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 147: Open fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiong Zi froze for a long time, and did not say the last sentence. Tang Jiu sneered and said to Xiongzi: "I will say the last time, let you go, Xiongzi, if you are not obedient again, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. The opportunity has been given to you, see your stand." Xiong Zi gritted his teeth and felt a tickle in his heart for a while. If he couldn''t take it off, he wouldn''t even go back to see Tang Yifei''s face. If he didn''t do well, Tang Yifei would definitely deal with him. Suddenly, Xiongzi''s face changed and whispered: "Miss Nine, offended!" As soon as his words fell, he was about to catch people. Tang Jiuyi was stunned. She did not expect Xiongzi to be bold enough to start with herself. After all, Xu Yun was by his side. Of course, he would not let Xiongzi succeed. At the moment Xiongzi was about to succeed, Xu Yun had already kicked his feet. Xiongzi only felt that a cold wind hit his face, and the mouth and nose that were directly squeezed were crooked, and then there was severe pain, severe pain that broke his heart and lungs. Xiongzi only felt that his teeth were all pulled out by a huge pull come out! Everyone watched Xiongzi''s figure fell directly to the ground, his head slammed on the ground, and his nose, nose and blood ran across. Xu Yun twisted his neck and provocatively said to everyone: "If you want to die, just say, who is Miss Jiu, you dare to rob? First go back and think about who is the Tang family!" The dragons have no heads, what''s the idea? Tang Jiu''s eyes swept through the crowd like this: "I will say it again for the last time. I can think that nothing happened today, and continue to stop me if you are obsessed!" After all, these people ate the Tang family s meals. Tang Jiu s speech was still very intimidating. The people who were standing in a row just now gave way, and Xu Yun was too lazy to let them go to the car to make way. With his arm, he pushed the car in the middle of the road to the left! Then pushed the car on the right to the right. The row of cars blocking the road were squeezed into a pile, the jaws of everyone watching were startled, and there was also room for passing in the middle. Tang Jiuer didn''t talk about sitting in the driver''s seat, she walked the following road more familiar, it is better to drive by herself. Xu Yun got on the bus in the eyes of everyone and went straight away. "Daddy is so handsome!" Guoguo said excitedly, and then looked at Tang Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, are those who are your family''s betrayal? You can''t use this kind of people anymore, they are not faithful at all." Guo Guo has a deep understanding of this point. After Feng Qiansui fell, the only person who remained loyal to the Feng family was Qiu Yan, and those who stabbed the knife behind were not without. "When I have time to look back, I will take care of them." Tang Jiu''s face is very ugly. In his present form, his father Tang Zhengtian should have been aerial. If she does not come back tonight, I am afraid that the Tang family will Change the master. As Tang Jiu drove away, Xiong Zi got up on the ground with his mouth covered. Xu Yun''s foot just kicked his jaw straight. "Brother Xiong Zi, Miss Jiu is gone, how can we make a deal with the second young master?" Xiong Zi''s face was sore and embarrassed. Now he mentioned that it made him feel very stressed. He rose with a temper tantrum and kicked him fiercely! The mouth is ambiguous: "Ask me if I have a fart! Hurry up and call the second young master!" ... At this moment, Tang Zhengtian is sitting on the mahogany chair at the top of the villa in his home. Every year on October 1st is the largest family meeting of the Tang family. As long as the Tang family is present, this day must be present. As the third generation head of the Tang family, he naturally wanted to guard Mount Tai. "Tang Bo, I don''t know if Jiumei will come back today?" Tang Yifei walked to Tang Zhengtian and said lightly: "This is the Tang Family Meeting. I think you should call her to urge you?" Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly and shook his head: "Although Xiao Jiu was naughty since childhood, she will never be absent every time the Tang family''s meeting is held. I believe she will not be absent this time, so you don''t have to worry about that." Tang Yifei smiled slightly and spoke to Tang Long behind him: "Tang Bo, I think you still listen to my second brother. The past is the past, and now it is different. Jiumei found a boyfriend outside, maybe not I was so obedient before. " Tang Long, the largest of the Tang family''s fourth generation, is the Tang family''s grandson, but he is far less than the second-ranked Tang Yifei in all respects. Tang Long has been accustomed to following Tang Yifei all the year round, even speaking We must consider whether we will offend Tang Yifei. Over time, Tang Long became Tang Yifei''s attendant. Although no one in the Tang family dared to talk nonsense, even Tang Yifei would not talk nonsense, but it was a well-known thing. At this Tang family meeting, Tang Long will not participate in the division of the Tang family. He has already expressed his position with Tang Yifei. He will support him as the fourth generation of the Tang family. He only hopes that Tang Yifei will sit in that position. , Can also make him a higher status in the Tang family. For this brother who has no ambition, Tang Yifei naturally likes it. He will not take him as an outsider for a long time, and he has also told him his plans. Tonight Tang Yifei is ready to sing a unicorn. Tang Zhengtian was still unmoved. How could he not know what the two juniors were thinking: "If there is a man who can surrender to Xiao Jiu, I will be at ease as a father. Ha ha, if that man can control If I had to live with Xiao Jiu and would not let her go back to the Tang Family Meeting, then I would be more at ease. " "Tang Bo, I can''t say that. Even if Jiumei is a girl who will marry in the future, it is also a descendant of the Tang family. How can you ignore the rules set by the ancestors." Tang Longdao said: "The family on October 1 will not Those present will be expelled from the Tang family! " Tang Yifei sneered in his heart and secretly gave Tang Long a look. He said it well and said it wonderfully. He just wanted to know how Tang Zhengtian would excuse Tang Jiu when he heard this. As long as Tang Jiu was expelled from the Tang family, It is necessary to replace the Tang family according to age. Tang Long is already a dog around him. He does not worry that this dog will grab a position with himself. The next thing is to control all the people who want to split the Tang family. Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Yeah, if Xiao Jiu doesn''t come back, then Tang''s family will not have this girl, hehehe, it''s really her daughter who can''t keep up when she grows up. In the future, you brothers will help me to discipline her. " "Tang Bo, I blame me for being useless as my brother. I saw Jiumei not having the ability to bring her back." Tang Yifei cat cried and said to be merciful: "If I could bring Jiumei back that day, there would be no today." Thing. " Tang Zhengtian stunned: "What''s going on today? Ha ha, you''re too early to assert that Xiao Jiu might come back. The man who can control her is probably not born yet." Tang Yifei gritted his teeth and scolded in his heart, but still kept a smile on his face: "Yeah, maybe the nine sisters will come back soon." After saying this, Tang Yifei turned his face and changed his mind, saying: "Old and immortal, wait a minute to see if you still have a hard mouth." At the same time, Tang Yifei also panicked, because Tang Jiu''s car has appeared in the economy. In North City, although he immediately arranged for someone to chase the traffic jam, Tang Yifei dared not talk big words until there was no definite news or 100% certainty. Finally, when Tang Yifei was uneasy, Xiong Zi''s phone came over. He smirked in his heart and hurriedly walked out of the lobby of the Tang Family Villa and quickly came to the outer courtyard to answer the phone: "Say." On the phone, Xiong Zi suffocated and said: "Second young master, we failed to block Miss Nine." Tang Yifei''s face changed and her voice was cruel: "Waste! Even Miss Jiu can''t stop it, what else can you do ?! Huh, Xiongzi, does Miss Jiu give you any benefits? I think you want to betray Me? " "No!" Xiong Zi panicked when he heard that: "Second young master, listen to my explanation. If there is only Miss Jiu, we will not let her go. The person brought by Miss Jiu is a master! I It s not his opponent at all, he can scrap my gun with one hand. " Tang Yifei was surprised, it seems that Tang Jiu brought the guy that night, did Xiao Jiu really manage such a tricky person? Humph! Tang Yifei sneered, even if you brought that wild man back, then I have a way for you to go back and forth, the Tang family is so big, but you can''t be an outsider, and since the bear can''t stop him, he also You can only hire other masters, isn''t it masters, and the Tang family can''t afford it. After hanging up Xiongzi''s phone, Tang Yifei immediately dialed a number with a slightly respectful voice: "Sura, I have something to trouble you ..." ... With the help of Xu Yun, Tang Jiu got rid of the siege of Xiong Zi and others, and ran directly to her villa. She looked at the time, enough to catch up with the house, but she still speeded up because she did nt know. No one else would trip her up. If you can''t keep up with the family meeting, everything will come to nothing. Xu Yun could see Tang Jiu''s nervousness, and said calmly: "Is it right for me to stand in front of the people of your Tang family today and help you get the succession right of the Tang family?" "It depends on your performance. If it''s that simple, I don''t need to ask you to come. A large number of people in Jibei City can use it." Tang Jiudao: "Xu Yun, you should know that the Tang family is not short of masters Yeah, those people just could nt get on the countertop just now. They wo nt just use those dross to deal with you, this is just the beginning. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Oh? Really ... Hey, then I really have to be prepared. Fortunately, I also brought a master." After Xu Yun finished looking at Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan was expressionless and unmoved. Of course she would nt stand idly by since she came, Guoguo and Tang Jiu worshipped their sister, she was the Feng family Of course, people must also go all out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 148: Tang Family Courtyard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the entrance of the Tang family villa, there are all kinds of luxury cars parked, and hundreds of thousands of people will make up for the eyes, which definitely highlights the strength of the Tang family and the strong family. The two young men had the cigarettes of Nanjing Nine Five in their hands, with cynical smiles on their faces, and one of them said: "If Jiumei does not come today, I am afraid I will listen to the second brother singing a one-man show." The other person also smiled disdainfully: "Sure, the second brother wanted to monopolize the Tang family, and Long brother also supported him. Tonight we may not have the ability to divide the Tang family. My dad and your dad They dared not show up in front of Uncle Tang, expecting them to speak, and there was no door. " "Lao Liu, it''s pretty pretty to watch your play on weekdays. Why can''t you do this? Your fifth brother still expects you to speak first." The former youth said again. These two are Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin, the fourth generation of the Tang family. They are the two biggest dudes of the Tang family. They think of beautiful women or sports cars every day. Their favorite thing is to get drunk in a nightclub. Anyway. Backing against the big tree of the Tang family, they do not worry about their money. "Five brother, don''t stop playing me, fight with the second brother? I don''t want to die so early. Do you know who the second brother invited to win the Tang family''s inheritance?" Tang Wanxin grinned: "Speaking out scares you. " "Where''s the master?" Tang Qun frowned, and his second brother Tang Yifei didn''t treat him very much on weekdays, so he hadn''t heard of it. Tang Wanxin raised his eyebrows: "Ghost face Shura." Tang Qun burst into cold sweat after hearing the words, ghost face Shura! Unexpectedly, the second brother is enough to make blood, and the ghost face Shura is not the one who wants to invite it, it is definitely the big man in the underground world stomping and shaking! Do nt say it s an invitation. Ordinary people want to see him. "Sixth, don''t you lie to me?" Tang Qun''s eyebrows were tightly locked, but this matter must be understood. If Tang Yifei really invited such a big man to sit in the town, then he would never talk about the separation of the Tang family today. After all, you ca nt leave your home and stay in the Tang family as a parasite. Tang Wanxin smiled: "Five brother, although I don''t have any formality on weekdays, when did you make a joke about this kind of thing? You just gave me a few guts, and I dare not take the ghost face Shura to joke. " Tang Qun nodded, wondering what the kid said, he must not be so bold to make such a joke. At the thought of the second brother, even people who were so dangerous as ghost face Shura were invited, Tang Qun''s calves twitched twice. It seems that the youngest of them is going to be unlucky tonight, and the second brother will surely kill the duo. Play it. "What do you say in case Jiujie is back?" Tang Wanxin suddenly raised a smirk in his mouth: "I''m afraid that the second-handed drama of the 2nd brother is not good to sing, hey, I really hope Jiujie comes back." Tang Qun snorted: "If Jiumei comes back, do you think you can still be as comfortable as before? Well, if one day, when we can''t get a penny, we want to cry too late. I''d rather brother Being a host, then I can still be my parasite at ease. " Tang Wanxin smiled and nodded in agreement: "The same is said, it is better not to return to Jiumei, just nest with that wild man in that small city, everyone is comfortable." "Do you believe what the second brother said?" Tang Qundao said: "He said that in Hedong City, Jiumei found a wild man, maybe he made it himself. Who is the second brother, do you still not know? As long as he Thinking, he can say that the white is black, and the black is white. Jiumei is so strong, can he be a man in a small place like Hedong? What international joke. If that''s the case, those I dare to marry a green tea bitch. " The two were talking outside the courtyard of the Tang Family Villa. Tang Jiu''s Volkswagen Scirocco buzzed directly in the distance. Both Tang Wanxin and Tang Qun were dumbfounded. They certainly know whose car this is. With the strong influence of the Tang family, even they drive a fierce big guy like the Porsche Cayenne or the imported Grand Cherokee. Only the Tang family can be so low-key. "Say Cao Cao Cao Cao ..." Tang Wanxin murmured: "This is really evil, Wu Ge, Jiu Mei really came back." Tang Qun snorted with a smile: "It''s really a good show tonight. I''m afraid the second brother never thought that Jiumei could come back?" Tang Wanxin nodded, this guy has a good look, and has seen the situation in the car long ago: "Five brother, not only that, Jiumei really brought a man back, the drama tonight took place, Jiumei really did Bring the man back to a small place, hey, are you really looking for a green tea **** to marry back to the Tang family? " Tang Qun''s mouth twitched: "Marry a hair ..." ... Tang Jiu got off the bus and was very popular, and Xu Yun followed him down. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo finally walked out of the car. Guo Guo was amazed when he got off the car. The Tang family was really extraordinary. Not to mention the terrible area of ??this villa, let''s add up to the number of cars parked outside the yard! Cars worth one million are not displayed here at all, just like the goods on the street, what kind of Cayenne, there are several cars at a stop. "Sister Xiaojiu, your family is really rich." Guoguo said: "Why don''t you change a bigger car, I''m not comfortable sitting in the back all the way." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Sister will change tomorrow." Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin saw Tang Jiu getting off and immediately approached. Tang Wanxin looked at Qiu Yan with a look of Dang Er Lang. This girl was really hot, and he was very sensational if he did not prevent Tang Jiu from being present. He has already stepped forward to play a few words. This kind of superb cabbage, as long as it is a male animal, definitely wants to go up and arch it. "Jiumei, where have you been during this time? You are about to die of your fifth brother." Tang Qun stepped forward: "You don''t know how worried everyone is, especially when the second brother came back last time and said you In Hedong City ... "Tang Qun paused and glanced at Xu Yun, wondering:" Jiumei, the man the second brother said, wouldn''t it be him? " Tang Wan News said that his eyes also turned to Xu Yun on Qiu Yan''s body, and he immediately smiled disdainfully and smiled to Tang Jiudao with a smile: "When did Jiu Mei become so heavy?" Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin were so disdainful about Xu Yun, and it was indeed a normal move. After all, Xu Yun wore no one or even half of the famous brand on his body, and he didn''t touch the rich children or the wealthy. Just look at Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin. They are either Armani or Dior. Watches are also Vacheron Constantin''s top luxury goods. Xu Yun is all ordinary shopping malls. Guo Guo shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, Dad didn''t wear pants and slippers. If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be more despised? Fortunately, the weather is getting colder now, otherwise Xu Yun would really wear it and come forward It''s a real loss of the boss. "Brother, Sixth Brother, why haven''t you entered yet? Today is not a day when you can sleep with a Mao." Tang Jiu said nothing respectful to these two people: "I heard that there are good shows today. Is it for the Tang family? Which part of the Tang family''s industry do you like? Brother, what do you want, you say it first. " Tang Qun smiled awkwardly: "Jiumei, what are you saying, we are a family. Let''s go in, Tang Bo has been waiting for you." "Jiumei, you can go in, but these few people?" Tang Wanxin stopped in front of Xu Yun and Qiu Yan: "They don''t seem to be people of the Tang family? You should be clear about the rules of the Tang family. Outsiders can''t go in. . " Tang Jiu snorted: "I forgot to introduce you, Xu Yun, he is my boyfriend, I think the second brother should have told you, how he described it, I might also be able to guess a rough idea. Do nt blame your sister for not reminding you that my boyfriend has a bad temper. If you really want to stop him, then weigh yourself a few pounds or two. Tang Wanxin''s face changed. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to say anything: "Jiumei, I''m your brother. You threaten me in front of an outsider, so you don''t give me face too much?" "Outsider?" Tang Jiu sneered: "If my own man is an outsider, then you are even outsiders." Tang Qun knew that Tang Wanxin couldn''t get any more benefit from this, so he directly interrupted him and said to Tang Jiu: "Jiumei, your boyfriend can certainly go in, but what about these two?" "I am closer than you." Guoguo snorted: "Sister Xiaojiu is my **** sister, so I am her sister, Xu Yun is my dad, you said I am more than your relationship near?" Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin almost couldn''t close their mouths. Does this guy have children? ! For them, this news was a thunderstorm. Tang Jiu actually found a guy with children to be a boyfriend! "Five brother, sixth brother, if you don''t give way anymore, I''m welcome." Xu Yundui smiled and said: "Everyone will be a family, and harmony is the king, what do you say?" Tang Wanxin snorted and turned his head away. He wanted to see what storm this outsider could set off at the Tang family today. His second brother Tang Yifei had already prepared himself. He wanted the boy to come and go. Tang Jiu also led Xu Yun and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo into the villa courtyard of his house. There were many people standing in the big villa courtyard. There were Tang Jiu''s aunt and uncle, brother-in-law, and brothers and sisters. And so on, there are people who have been granted permission to enter the Tang Family Courtyard. In short, people who can enter the Tang Family Villa Courtyard are all people in the Tang family circle. People who went to the center of the Tang family. Everyone saw the emergence of Tang Jiu, and they all exclaimed. The people who were there for a few days when Tang Jiu left home were all known. After Tang Yifei''s description, Tang Jiu really brought a man back. How could it be possible? Will it cause commotion? Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered on Xu Yun''s body, and whispering also began. For a time, all the unified topics in the courtyard of the Tang family villa, that is, how big is the wild man brought back by Tang Jiu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 149: Tang Jius declaration of war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu did not shy away from everyone''s eyes. He smiled and nodded generously, and introduced to everyone naturally: "My boyfriend, Xu Yun." It doesn''t matter if you don''t introduce it. This introduction caused Pinghu to shake up a thousand waves. There were more and more whispers. Some voices didn''t even mean to avoid taboos. Xu Yun could hear them clearly. "This is the wild man Tang Yifei said?" After the first person pointed out, others also started talking. "This is the people in that small place in Hedong? Huh, the people in the small city are the people in the small city. There is really no temperament." "That''s right, I don''t know what medicine Tang Jiu had taken the wrong thing. He actually fell in love with this kind of person, and he was not handsome. He saw that he was wearing ordinary shopping malls, and he didn''t have much money at home?" Everyone, if you say something to me, if Xu Yun didn''t care at all, he would have turned over with them. Tang Wanxin also followed into the Tang Family Courtyard, and said in a low-pitched voice: "It doesn''t matter if people in small cities, people who don''t have money, and even if they don''t have temperament and are handsome. The most important thing is Actually with a child, hum, wild seed is not worthy of entering the Tang family. " This sentence is tantamount to a big stone smashing the cylinder, directly raising everyone''s discussion to a new level. In a flash, it has become the focus of everyone''s attention. The word "wild seed" has become a new word in the population. However, Guoguo is very dissatisfied with the term "wild seed" in these populations. "Who owes so much?" Guoguo is not a kind of vegetarian child. She who dares to scold her will not forgive her: "I tell you, Sister Tang Jiu is the sister of the princess of the princess, you have all heard me clearly , Dare to secretly say bad things about me, just like this guy in the end! " After talking, Guoguo pointed his finger at Tang Wanxin. Tang Wanxin''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the Ono species would dare to threaten himself. Just when Tang Wanxin was about to yell, a flash of silver flashed in front of him, and he didn''t even know what was happening. When his crotch was loose, his pants clammed. Lost. When Qiu Yan shot like a power, when others didn''t see clearly, the soft sword in her hand had cut Tang Wanxin''s belt. The whole process of running the clouds and flowing water not only gave Tang Jiu''s face no harm in the Tang family, but also got back Guo Guo''s face. Tang Wanxin''s face was completely planted on the ground, and everyone laughed, and Tang Wanxin was afraid to imagine that the woman next to this little girl''s film was also a master of hiding! I can''t see this time Tang Jiu is also vigorously going to work with his second brother. Looking at Tang Wanxin''s gray-faced trousers and slipping away, Tang Jiu smiled slightly on his face: "You guys, my sister can''t be irritated. If anyone of you talks again, I can''t help you. Xiao Jiu goes there for a while, a lot I have nt seen my dad yet. I have to introduce them to my dad before the home meeting. You guys talk slowly. " Tang Jiu talked about this, what else did others dare to say? Before 6 o''clock, none of them dared to take another step in the hall, but the outsider brought back by Tang Jiu could go advanced. Obviously, this person''s identity is higher than them. "We all weigh and measure, whoever dares to say bad things about me, be careful." Guo Guo gave a glare to the people around him. The four of them walked into the inner hall in the slightly awe-inspiring eyes of everyone, and they met Tang Yifei as soon as they entered the door! Tang Yifei''s eyes glared after seeing Xu Yun. Tang Long noticed that Tang Yifei was not right for the first time. After seeing Tang Jiu, several people immediately understood what was going on. It seems that Tang Yifei''s plan to stop Xiao Jiu from attending the family meeting has been shattered, and a smile quickly piled on his face: "Jiu Mei, you can be considered back. We have just talked about you, worrying about dying us." "Brother, you are worried," Tang Jiu said lightly. She didn''t have much prejudice about Tang Long. Contribution, Tang Long was much bigger than the Tang Wanxin and Tang Qun guys, at least he was not a parasite of the Tang family. Tang Zhengtian, who was sitting in the first position, showed a slight smile on his face. He knew that Xiao Jiu would definitely come back. Now that he saw Tang Jiu, he finally let go. Taking advantage of Tang Jiu and Tang Long''s kung fu, Tang Zhengtian carefully looked at the kid behind Tang Jiu: The figure was neither burly nor tall, but the proportion of the figure was perfect, and no one could not be matched. Although the eyes are not big, Ling Jun s eyes are calm and Ling Jun has an unspeakable momentum in his bones. Tang Zhengtian was very surprised at this point. He has been countless people for most of his life. I was really amazed to see this kid today. He is definitely not an ordinary person. "Jiumei, I really didn''t expect you to bring this man back and let him step into the door of the Tang family." Tang Yifei interrupted Tang Long who continued to want to say a few words, and stepped forward directly: " What day is it today, and what place is it here, can you let outsiders come in, you should be very clear! " Tang Jiu sneered at Tang Yifei and did not answer his question. He greeted the uncles who had been seated around him, and then walked straight to his father Tang Zhengtian: "Dad, I think I can wait for the family to start and introduce again?" Tang Zhengtian nodded and smiled, "Of course." Xu Yun smiled politely to Tang Zhengtian. At this time, he had already felt the cold eyes of everyone sitting in the hall. If the eyes can kill, I am afraid that Xu Yun has already died seventeen or eight times now? Tang Zhengtian gave a command: "Tang Long, please take the seat for Xiao Jiu and the distinguished guests and put it next to me." Tang Long''s face was a little ugly, but he finally did what Tang Zhengtian told him to do. When he was doing all this, he had been secretly watching the expression of the second son Tang Yifei. Too. After Xu Yun sat down, he listened to Tang Jiu whispering and introduced him one by one. All of the seats present were from the Tang family. Some of Tang Jiu s uncles, and many others stood there, including Tang Jiu s aunt. Aunts and the like, and their children''s generation. Although Tang Zhengtian was seriously ill, he didn''t show any tiredness when sitting in the upper seat. His voice was neither high nor low, and he said lightly: "Is it all here?" The audience was instantly quiet and could even hear the drop of the needle. Everyone tried to suppress their breathing. The entire hall had more than a hundred people, all of whom were Tang identities. Each has its own ideas, but the respect for Tang Zhengtian is still reflected at this moment, no matter what, Tang Zhengtian has not yet stepped down. After the audience calmed down, Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly and began to speak: "What will I say at this family meeting, I think everyone in this room knows it well?" "Tang Bo, please explain the words." It was Tang Shaofeng who suddenly spoke. He ranked third in the Tang family, and the fourth eldest Tang Yi was the son of Tang Sanguo. This time the main purpose of their family is Having a good slice of soup in the Tang family, he had long been fed up with the feeling of being under the people. Tang Shaofeng always felt that the Tang family had the greatest contribution, but what they got was never proportional. Tang Sanguo sat in front of his two sons, and Tang Shaofeng spoke, and he didn''t say anything, just silently took a tea cup and pressed a sip of tea. The fourth elder, Tang Yi, of course, helped his brother speak: "Tang Bo, I think the third brother is right. You ca nt say clearly, and we do nt understand what you mean. If you do nt say it, how can we know it? ? " Tang Yifei''s eyes swept through Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi: "The third and fourth elders, do you still have Tang Bo in your eyes! Hum, uncle, these two of you, are you also responsible for discipline?" Tang Sanguo put down the teacup and glanced at Tang Yifei, but he didn''t speak directly. He kept his eyes on the teacup and slowly spoke: "Tang Zhenfeng, your son can, now dare to directly question his third uncle? Ha ha, or Your education is good, and your education is promising. " Tang Zhenfeng, a middle-aged man sitting in front of Tang Yifei, is also the third generation of Tang family with a head and a face. Tang Zhengtian''s best left-handed man smiles slightly: "The Three Kingdoms, or your education is better, the family will not start yet, your two sons I ca nt bear it anymore, huh, huh, what do they want to do, should you be the best dad? " Seeing that the two were going to face each other in an instant, Tang Huazhong, the youngest of the third generation of the Tang family, stood up and said: "Brother Feng, San Guo, this is not an occasion for you two to fight. Ha ha, both of you are getting angry. What happened? Besides, the outsiders saw the joke here. " Speaking of the word outsider, almost everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Yun, who was sitting on the side of Tang Zhengfeng, and Tang Wanxin''s teeth that he directly hated after seeing Guoguo tickled. "Tang Bo, I think you should let Jiumei explain to us." Tang Jinsheng, who was only a month younger than Tang Jiu, said: "The rules laid down by our Tang ancestors cannot be attended by outsiders. Even if you are not in attendance, the outsider is now sitting in the inner hall. Jiumei should give an explanation anyway? " Without waiting for Tang Zhengtian to speak, Tang Jiu stood up: "My star is right, I really want to introduce Xu Yun to you. He is a man whom Tang Jiu identified, so he is not an outsider. Xu Yun will take care of it for me. I remember when you mentioned it last time, my father was out of health. I suspected that I could not carry the Tang family, saying that I must find a truly capable person before I can trust the Tang family. Leave it to me, now that I have found it, everyone can rest assured. " "Because of my father''s physical problems at that time, many people said they wanted to expand the Tang family. Indeed, each of you here has made a great contribution to the Tang family. Without you, there will be no Tang family today. But You should also think clearly about what the Tang family means to you. If there is no Tang family, it will definitely not be yours today! "Tang Jiu''s voice became more and more serious:" The Tang family is a family and wants to leave Yes, but I m not allowed to take away the Tang family a little bit! " After Tang Jiu finished his words, the people again fell silent. This was Tang Jiu declared war and declared war on those who wanted to split the Tang family forces. Tang Yifei clenched his fists. At this moment, he still had to stand on the side of Tang Jiu. If the Tang family was divided, he would not have any meaning even if he inherited it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 150: Xu Yun debuts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of Tang Jiu''s manifesto, several people who wanted to separate the Tang family had their faces blackened. Several of the three generations of the Tang family, led by Tang Sanguo and Tang Huazhong, first expressed dissatisfaction with Tang Jiu''s words. Tang Sanguo sneered: "Xiao Jiu, your third uncle, the person I loved the most from childhood is you. No matter what you say, the third uncle will follow you, but today what you said is awkward. Who wants to leave Tang? The family can, but can''t take away the Tang family? Tang family is the world that your father and your uncles laid down together, and none of your brothers have contributed much. How much did your third brother and your fourth brother pay for the Tang family With your hard work, your father can see clearly. " Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Of course, I can see clearly what Shao Feng and Tang Yi did for the Tang family." "Uncle San, you only said half of this?" Tang Jiudao said: "The contributions of the third and fourth brothers to the Tang family are clear to the Tang family, but what are the conditions provided by the Tang family to the third and fourth brothers? Not to mention Jibei City, looking at the whole province, how many people can have their conditions? Sanshu, it s not a niece s speech, you really think my 3rd and 4th brother s contribution to the Tang family is worthy Are the conditions provided by the Tang family? " "Jiumei, what do you mean?" Tang Yi frowned and said angrily: "You can say me and your third brother, but how can you talk to your third uncle like this! Without these elders, how could we be today!" Tang Jiu''s smile didn''t smile at all: "Six Brother, then I ask you, how much do you contribute to the Tang family? It''s just that you are responsible for watching a few entertainment venues. You think you can''t play without the rest of you. Is it? My annual salary is half a million, and I can invite anyone. I can still manage it well. Your three luxury cars cost less than half a million a year? " Tang Yi''s face was sullenly said by Tang Jiu: "Xiao Jiu! Do you think Jibei is really peaceful? If it weren''t for your brother''s face, how many things would happen? You still have! It s really standing and talking without backache, this kind of wind and cold can be said. " "Face?" Tang Jiu laughed out loud: "Father, don''t you really think how big your face is? You don''t really think you are driving a Porsche, and if you drive a Lexus, will you be faceless? The face was given by the Tang family. Without the Tang family supporting you, how much do you think your face can be worth? " Tang Jiu''s so direct words really shocked everyone in the Tang family. Even Tang Zhengtian didn''t expect her daughter to come back so aggressively this time. It seemed that she was really angry. Tang Jiu saw Tang Yi not talking, and continued: "Sixth brother, I know the purpose of your coming home today, you just want to go to those entertainment venues to do it alone, hehe, not my sister, I do nt agree, if I agree , I''m afraid you can''t play. " "Jiumei, since you have said so absolutely, then I will also put your words here! You can arrange people in those places! If there is someone who can play, I will not have the surname Tang!" Tang Yi Tang Jiu said there was no face on his face. If he didn''t react any more, there would really be no way to gain a foothold in the Tang family. "Don''t, 4th Brother, you are all Tang''s family anyway." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Since you said that, then I will do what you said, and you won''t go in the next few sessions. Show me. " At this time, Tang Yi suddenly realized that Tang Jiu quietly collected his rights back, but all the words were put down. ! " He didn''t believe that Tang Jiu could play a little girl better than he did, and he could make those few businesses unsustainable with just one call! At that time he waited for Tang Jiu to beg him to take over. Tang Shaofeng almost scolded the word silly! The fourth son was too principled, and was originally intended to be separated. He was suddenly turned back by Tang Jiusan''s two sentences. This is no wonder that his father always scolded him on weekdays. Some hate iron for not making steel. "Jiumei, you said to take it back, but your fourth brother has been in business, can''t you just forget it?" Tang Shaofeng said. Without waiting for Tang Jiu to speak, Tang Yifei preemptively said: "The third one, what do you mean? The fourth one is not the assets of the Tang family? How do I listen to you, those entertainment cities are private to your family? ''S assets? " Tang Shaofeng''s small eyes focused, and Tang Yifei glanced at him: "Second brother, I didn''t say that, I just expressed it in a realistic way. The eldest man is more skillful than anyone in the entertainment city. . " "Listening to what you mean, you have taken care of several hotels in the Tang family, and those hotels should also be managed by you?" Tang Yifei smiled slightly: "Is it necessary to separate the accounts after today?" Managed? " Tang Shaofeng was not afraid of Tang Yifei''s tit-for-tat: "Second brother, I can understand what you mean now. You are responsible for the Tang family''s financial investment company. Do you mean you eat big heads? If I think so, if my brother does nt dare to say anything, I have to ask Mr. Tang if he agrees or not. " When Tang Zhengtian is more than half a year old, he also knows his physical condition. He is too lazy to be angry about the behavior of these juniors. He calmly said: "I understand my body, you also understand, and I know what you mean. But I will say it again. Once, as long as I live a day, the Tang family will not be allowed to separate. " Tang Long, as the eldest of the fourth generation, hurriedly stood up and said: "Youngest, you are playing! Tang Bo is still in good health, you are thinking about breaking up, are you too much? Three Uncle, if you want me to say that today I blame the youngest. " "Brother Long, the uncle gave birth to you early, and he passed away early. When I was a kid, my dad didn''t hurt you anymore. I can''t think of you as a dog next to your second brother when you change your body. Huh, I really look up to you. "" Tang Shaofeng''s mouth is really detrimental. Tang Wanxin and Tang Qun faced each other and laughed secretly in their hearts. They didn''t think this drama was so beautiful tonight. This was just the beginning. The second and third bites. Although the two of them are the Tang family Zhengzhi, they basically have no right to speak. This is not to blame them. The father of Tang Qun and the father of Tang Long died in the same car accident, and the old man of Tang Wanxin was actually when he was sixteen I can''t think of being a monk, so these two people didn''t rely on the Tang family, which was the material of parasites for life. Tang Shao was not angry when Tang Shaofeng said this, he continued: "Of course I am grateful to Sanshu for taking care of me since I was a child, but I am not helping others. I think the second son''s words make sense. The Tang family is all family. , We cannot separate. " "Since my face is torn, I won''t be tempted." Tang Shaofeng pointed directly at his father Tang Sanguo''s eyes and directly broke: "No one wants the Tang family to separate, but the problems facing the Tang family have now reached this stage. Brother Long, you and your second brother do nt want to separate, and Erbo thinks so, because you think that you can inherit the Tang family without dividing your second brother! I do nt admit it! I think so in your heart! " Tang Zhenfeng frowned: "Shaofeng, did you talk like that? Do you really think that Tang Bo and Xiaojiu don''t exist anymore? If Xiaojiu is here, then the Tang family has a bright heir. You said those What does it mean to seriously hurt Erbo and your two brothers? " "Second brother, don''t pretend to be confused. Everyone doesn''t know who?" Tang Sanguo smiled slightly: "Don''t use your seniority to suppress the younger generation, hehe, you really think Xiaojiu can inherit Tang Home? Although there is no rule that girls ca nt inherit, there is no precedent for girls to inherit! With the support of his father, Tang Shaofeng once again stood on the cusp of the storm: "Second brother, the little Jiujiu in your heart has already been calculated? Jiumei has no ability to inherit the Tang family, but you have no way to swallow alone!" "Come on!" Tang Yifei scolded angrily: "Youngest, you''d better be more careful when you talk!" "How? Annoyed?" Tang Shaofeng sneered. Snapped--! Tang Wanhe, who had not spoken, suddenly shot the table and yelled at the unruly juniors: "Do you still have elders in your eyes ?! Do you still have Tang in your eyes! Now the Tang family can''t get it yet You guys are pointing fingers! " Tang Yifei snorted: "Seven Uncle, in the past you haven''t spoken about anything, should you show your position today?" "Second brother, of course my dad won''t promise to separate. But he certainly won''t support you to inherit the Tang family." Tang Xiandai smiled slightly: "You still don''t pay attention to my dad, whatever you do, but we are in Tang The family must have the right to speak. " Tang Yifei scolded the unwilling waste in his heart, and no longer ignored them, his eyes turned to Tang Zhengtian: "Tang Bo is still sitting in this position, he is the Tang family''s heaven, we don''t talk nonsense, listen to Tang Bo''s . " Tang Zhengtian tried to adjust his mentality as much as possible, so that he would not care about the quarrels of these younger generations. If he is angry at this time, he is likely to rush into the blood, and his life will be in danger at any time: If I can find a good helper, I can safely give the Tang family to her. If not, the Tang family will not be able to give her. Today Xiaojiu brought people to all of us, can you get everyone''s approval, just watch They have their own skills. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly, hey, let me go, you put the heavy burden on my head with this sentence, wouldn''t it be too light? Alas, there is no way, what should be picked up, who let us promise Tang Jiu? Since I want to be her boyfriend for a few days, this position must be good, otherwise I''m sorry for the 100 million hotel. Thinking in my heart, Xu Yun had stood up, beckoning generously while smiling: "I''m sorry, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Xu Yun, I''m Tang Jiu''s boyfriend. I am fortunate to meet you very Happy, of course, you may not be happy to meet me, but the matter is finalized, you can only barely accept it. Well, this is the kind of thing, I hope you will support me and Tang Jiu in the future, I will not say much about the rest. Now. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 151: Impulse is the devil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun finished his speech, he did not get any response from the Tang family. Everyone looked at Xu Yun like a monster. To this newly arrived Tang family, it was as if the Tang family was already his heart. Anger. Guoguo was very dissatisfied with this, because she was the only one clapping and applauding, and Guoguo stood up: "What do you mean? Why are you so rude, my dad will take care of you in the future, you are What attitude? " The word dad came up, not only the rest of the Tang family, but even Tang Zhengtian was stunned. Is this person with children? Tang Wanxin and Tang Qun couldn''t help but sneer. This was originally Tang Wanxin looking for an opportunity to speak out. Unexpectedly, this little girl''s film didn''t actually take the initiative. Now he wants to see how Tang Jiu should deal with it. Xu Yun really regretted bringing this trouble-seeking child to Jibei. "Hahahaha, Xu Yun, good name!" Tang Sanguo smiled and said to Tang Zhengtian: "Brother, my good niece is really good, just bring back a man, and bring back a wild seed, this is Would you like me to change the name of the Tang family? Huh, if that''s the case, I wouldn''t agree. Since you can condone an outsider''s seizure of the Tang family''s property, then I have also made it clear that I don''t want much, and Shao Feng and Tang Yi have been taking care of it. It s up to us to leave the place where you love to whom! Tang Yifei sneered: "Sir Uncle, you really can''t forget to separate? Who said the Tang family is going to give outsiders? I''m afraid it''s still not his turn to speak with outsiders here. Jiumei, now you should explain it well? I''m here Hedong City failed to bring you back because of this man. Everyone can see clearly what this man is. If you want to be clear, just repeat what you just said. " "It''s the same as saying a few times, he is my future man of Tang Jiu!" Tang Jiuli said. "Jiumei, do you think it''s appropriate to find a man with children ?!" Tang Long, who has always been humble in the Tang family, suddenly shouted: "The Tang family wants to face! I don''t allow anyone to discredit the Tang family!" Tang Zhenfeng also said with a black face: "Xiao Jiu, on this basis, I will not agree to you to bring this man into the Tang family! Absolutely not allowed!" Tang Wanhe and Tang Huazhong''s uncles also followed Tang Zhenfeng''s position and expressed their position: "No one of us has any other opinions on this point. If Miss Tang''s family finds a wild man with wild seeds, if this word goes out Do the Tangs have a foothold in Jibei ?! " All of them expressed their opinions indignantly. Tang Yifei sneered in his heart. He didn''t need to talk much at all. Naturally, some people rejected the man brought by Tang Jiu, but he was very clear that the man brought by Tang Jiu did not. Simple, so I prepared Ghost Face Shura. The two generations of the Tang family present all expressed their views, and then it seems that Xu Yun will be expelled directly from the Tang family. Xu Yun coughed a little: "Uncles, Tang Jiu may not have made it clear just now, Guoguo is my daughter and sister of Tang Jiubai. Hey, who of you hasn''t had a few daughters? I don''t have one too much. ? " This sentence hit the faces of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Sanguo, not to mention the daughter, they even had a granddaughter outside. "Yes, Guoguo is my younger sister, and she will be the Tang family in the future." Tang Jiu snorted: "Whoever says what kind of wild species she is is like calling me Tang Jiu wild seed, I Tang Jiu Everyone here knows what kind of temper you are, and do nt blame me for turning a blind eye. Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly and said, "Okay, Jiuer, sit down. Your uncles and brothers said these are all for you. I said that if you can bring back someone who can really help the Tang family, I can Trust the Tang family in your hands with confidence. Now that you have brought the people back, I am very pleased. " Tang Zhengtian''s speech is still very important. When he spoke, no one spoke, and all listened quietly. "Xiao Jiu did bring people back, but how much do we have to test?" Tang Zhenfeng frowned: "The Tang family is not a small stall, and no one can pick it up if they say it." Tang Jiu smiled and said to Tang Zhenfeng: "Second Uncle, I know no one can be better than my second brother in your eyes, but I have to say, Xu Yun is the person I am looking for, he can help me share everything ,I believe in him." Tang Yifei gritted his teeth, but it was not convenient to say anything. "Jiumei, I don''t think so." Tang Long said again: "Everyone''s ability is obvious to you, and we haven''t seen the ability of this person. How many people are there in Tang''s business?" It s not easy to do it. "So I trust Xu Yun." Tang Jiu firmly said. Tang Yifei finally could not bear to speak: "Tang Bo, Jiu Mei''s intention is to give away the Tang family to outsiders. I will never agree to this matter." Tang Zhengtian''s expression of constant laughter also sank: "Yi Fei, I''m not dead yet. It''s up to the Tang family to say it, not to you. As long as I sit in this position for a day, there will be no words for you. Fener. Jiuer found someone she thought she could trust, then I had the right to hand over the Tang family to her. " After Tang Zhengtian said something, he directly killed Tang Yifei''s thoughts in the cradle. Tang Zhenfeng only needed to glance at Tang Zhengtian''s expression, and he knew that this time he was determined to push Tang Jiu to his position. For decades, he did not dare to disobey Tang Zhengtian''s orders, so this time he also chose to halt his flag, and the things of usurping power can only be said after he becomes ill. However, Tang Yifei couldn''t wait. He didn''t understand his father Tang Zhenfeng''s eyes. He actually stood up and said: "Tang Bo! I think you want to destroy the Tang family in your hands! I think you are sick. ? " The whole Tang family went up and down. I am afraid that no one ever dared to talk to Tang Zhengtian like this? Tang Yifei, the owner of the Tang family who was completely shocked by his irresponsible behavior, Tang Wanxin whispered to Tang Qun: The second brother is really out this time. We are afraid that we really have to stand right in order to save our future lives. Tang Zhengtian''s eyes were like electricity, and he was staring closely at Tang Yifei. Although he knew Tang Yifei''s wolf ambitions, he never thought he would dare to challenge himself. Tang Zhengtian thought a long time ago that if he died, he might be the only one who dared to win the Tang family with Tang Jiu, or he might have the ability. Now it seems that he was wrong, because Tang Yifei could not wait for him to die. "It is my nephew of Tang Zhengtian, hehe, he is also the son of your father Tang Zhenfeng." Tang Zhengtian said lightly: "Be bold and ambitious!" Tang Zhenfeng didn''t look good and hurriedly said: "Brother, the child is not sensible, don''t worry about him, go back and I will settle the account with him!" After that, Tang Zhenfeng also gave Tang Yifei a fierce glance: "Uncultivated ! " Tang Long also hurriedly took him a hand and yelled, "What''s the matter with you, second son? Are you afraid of being expelled from Tang''s family by saying this?" Tang Yifei knew that he was wrong, but now he can only grapple his teeth. If today, if he does not take the Tang family s inheritance right, then Tang Zhengtian may take back his right tomorrow! Everything will be late by then! Today, even if he killed Tang Zheng, he could never let Tang Jiushu take over the Tang family comfortably. "Take me out of the Tang family if you have the ability!" Tang Yi Fei heart and soul, this way he will insist on going to the end: "How much investment of the Tang family is in my hand, chasing me out of the Tang family? Huh, I want to see Who has the ability to recover the money! " There was a hard-to-detect smile on Tang Long''s face, and he knew that Tang Yifei would eventually be unable to bear it. What he said just now was to remind Tang Zhengtian that he must be expelled from the house for such a big deal! "Second child, do you really think that the Tang family wouldn''t turn without you?" Tang Long''s face changed, and he never felt the same way about Tang Yifei''s. With Jiumei, even I can solve it easily. Apologize to Uncle Tang quickly! " Tang Yifei saw Tang Long''s face turning faster than turning the book, and he sneered. He only now saw Tang Long''s face clearly. Tang Long has been willing to nest under his own. I am afraid that it is such a day? That''s right, Tang Long waited for such a day. Although he was the eldest son of the fourth generation of the Tang family, he never got what he deserved because he didn''t have a father since he was a child. The eldest son and grandson are generally regarded with respect, and he has a greater say in everything than himself, but his father Tang Zhenfeng is still alive! After Tang Long knew that his eldest son had been aerial, he was planning, planning to one day to expel Tang Yifei from the Tang family. As long as Tang Yifei was expelled, then he still had the opportunity to fight for everything. So Tang Long has been secretly instigating Tang Yifei to usurp the throne for so many years, what he wants is to expose him at this moment, and make him irrevocable! Tang Zhenfeng had already seen Tang Long''s thoughts, and he scolded him in his heart, but the matter was up to now, and he was the only one who could keep his son: "Yi Fei! You kneel down for me! You kneel down and apologize to Tang Bo! You Did you forget the rules of the Tang ancestors! " "Dad, I have nothing to look back to now! I admit that I am wrong today. Even if I can stay in the Tang family tomorrow, I will have nothing!" Tang Yifei came down hard, and even his father''s words were no longer heard. Tang Sanguo sneered: "Tang Zhenfeng, this is the good son you educated, and the bright and upright will usurp the throne? The ability is big enough! Well, I also understand today, he dare to mess up, don''t blame me as an uncle You''re welcome to him! Shao Feng! Tang Yi! If your second brother dares to do anything that is not good today, you will take him down for me! " "Yes!" Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi said, they have long wanted to find a chance to beat Tang Yifei, and today God is really giving him a face. Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin had no support from Lao Tzu, so they did not show their heads. Today s scene was so exciting, and they did not expect it. Tang Yifei was too impulsive this time, and became a lonely family. I thought he became the target of everyone. Xu Yun yawned. Originally, he thought that Tang Yifei had two sons. He didn''t expect to be a reckless man, unless he had a killer skill. If not, today, he will definitely be kicked out of the Tang family by these guys. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 152: Unbearable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Tang Yifei is now a betrayal, Xu Yun did not see the real panic in him. If the Tang family is about to be expelled from the Tang family and lose this big backer, it will definitely not be Tang Yifei s face. expression. Tang Yifei seems to be waiting for something. He wants to surprise everyone in the Tang family. Tang Wanxin secretly pulled the sleeves of Tang Qun again, lowering his voice and said: "It seems that the second brother is now torn off the face with the whole family, my fifth brother, do you think he wants the ghost face Shura shot?" "What are you kidding!" Tang Qun''s face changed: "Everyone is a member of the Tang family, so he wouldn''t do it so well? Ghost-faced Shura should be the one he invited to deal with outsiders." Tang Wanxin smiled: "Aliens? Now the second brother has regarded all of us as outsiders. Why did he invite the ghost face Shura, just because he was afraid of people around Tang Bo." Tang Qun frowned: "The people around Tang Bo have already been bought by him. Who do you see today come? Well, Tang Bo knows his own heart well, so even the family meeting did not let Sable and Hulf come. Attending, he even bought the sable and the jackal, why should he still pay the ghost face asura at all costs? Well, Sima Zhaozhi is well known to passers-by, even today, even if there is no third uncle and third brother and fourth brother, they are split, he is the same The Tang family will be robbed in the hands of Tang Bo and Jiu Mei. " "Five brother, who said that Sable and Hulang didn''t come? I saw people just now." Tang Wanxin said. Tang Qun stunned, it seems that the conspiracy of this matter is not small today. He overhears the conversation between Tang Yifei and Tang Long, and the two masters around Tang Zhengtian are all bought by Tang Yifei. Now that the two of them appear here again, there must be nothing to hold back. Tang Yifei suddenly laughed a few times in the sky and shouted outside the door: "Sable! Jackal!" As soon as the words fell, two men of great size, the men around thirty-five turned into the Tangjia hall one after the other. The man in front was mediocre, but his brutal muscles made people look even though he was wearing clothes. Frightened and trembling, the latter one was obviously higher than the former, and the green muscles on the temple burst, which is not a normal practicer at first glance. Tang Sanguo''s face changed, but the two had been following the right arm of Tang Zhengtian. The former sable stomped his feet across Jinbei, and the latter jackal was also a master in the entire city of Jibei. The most important thing is that the two have followed Tang Zhengtian for at least ten years. They have always been loyal and honest. How could Tang Yifei use it? Tang Zhengtian looked at the two people who came in with a smile. Everyone in the Tang family was no stranger to these two people. Their contributions to the Tang family were also difficult for most Tang families to match. So Tang Zhengtian attaches great importance to both. "Sable, Jackal, I really haven''t seen you for some days." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly and said lightly: "Why? Look at me, this bone shelf can''t hold up? Want to abandon the secret as soon as possible? Oh, then I But to talk about you, look for the master to see clearly, but do nt throw it in the wrong place, or it will be lost forever. " Neither Sable nor Hulang dare to look straight at Tang Zhengtian. They are also forced and have their own pains, but betrayal is betrayal. For whatever reason, they betrayed Tang Zhengtian. Tang Jiumu was like a cold light, staring at the Sable and the Hulang fiercely: "How my father has been treating you both, you know very well! When you were ten years old, you entered the Tang family, where is the Tang family? Sorry for you? " Tang Zhengtian waved his hand lightly: "Jiu''er, don''t say so much, everyone has their own ambitions, and even your second brother can rise up, let alone others, hehe, it seems that I am really old." Tang Yifei sneered: "Tang Bo, as the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind. But now the two of them lack money, they lack the future, they have followed you for more than ten years, and ultimately it is the Tang family Down, and they are different from me, I can give them a position far higher than what you give them! Hulang drummed up his courage several times before opening his mouth: "Tangye, I am afraid of Hulang, if you have the next life, I would like to be a bull and a horse!" "I can''t be loyal and responsible in this life, what else to talk about in my next life?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and suddenly stood up: "I heard that two people offended Qi Qingzhu, a five-poison walker, in the northwest twelve years ago. Afterwards, there was no news. It turned out that he was hiding in the home of Mr. Tang. Ha ha, the life-saving grace should be reported by Yongquan, but I never thought that those two bereavement dogs would be betraying their faith today. A man with a life. Father Tang, if you know today, would you still keep these two people? " Xu Yun''s remarks made many people listen to Yunshan fog around, at least the people of Tang Jiu generation did not know what Xu Yun''s words meant. But Tang Zhengtian, Tang Zhenfeng and others were quite shocked, because Xu Yun looked only in his early twenties. Twelve years ago, he should still be a ten-year-old naughty boy like Tang Jiu. Sable and Hulang both had their eyes widened, and they couldn''t believe that this young man could actually say something more than ten years ago! The two people who offended the five poisonous walkers are the two of them. Xu Yun knew that this thing was not unusual, because the Five Poison Walkers were arrested by Wang Yi, so he knew some of these things, and Xu Yun was already a member of Dragon Fury even though he was only ten years old at that time. . Tang Zhengtian''s only worries disappeared in the beginning. Being able to know about the events in the underground world more than a decade ago only shows that this young man is terrible. I really can''t think that his daughter could find such a person, which is completely beyond Tang Zhengtian''s expectations. "Even so, I still choose to leave them both back then." Tang Zhengtian Feng lightly answered Xu Yun''s question: "It''s not easy to say this thing about the eye, who made me run into it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Good eyesight. Mr. Tang deserves to be called Baiyunju, and his mind is really incomparable to my juniors." Tang Zhengtian finally couldn''t help laughing. The smile on his lips was sincere. This term has not been heard in some days. "Who the **** are you!" The Hulang could no longer resist curiosity, scolded, and looked at Xu Yun with brutal blue eyes. This guy knew too much! Let him have no sense of security. Sable''s eyes showed a cold light and said coldly: "Holf, don''t forget who we are now, don''t you remember the words of the second master?" Hu Lang''s face changed, and he didn''t talk much. He concentrated on facing Xu Yun: "Today, the second young master, die!" Tang Jiu was so cold that she couldn''t think of the betrayal of the two who had respected her father in the past. "Jiumei, let us see how great the man you are looking for is!" Tang Yifei flicked his eyes and motioned for Sable and Hulang to start. Qiu Yan, who had not reacted to Guoguo all the time, also stood up at the same time, and Long Yuan drew a silver light in his hand, directly stopping in front of Sable and Hulang. Qiu Yan''s burst of murderous force forced everyone to take a step back, fearing that the sword would hurt themselves without eyes. "People who have weathered it, don''t come out and be disgraceful." Qiu Yan''s voice was cold and frost-free. Sable and Hulang have never left Jinbei since they followed Tang Zhengtian. Of course, they do nt know the famous violent Fox Master in recent years, but the soft sword of Long Yuan in Qiu Yan s hands is enough to shock them. But even so, the temptation given by Tang Yifei is still enough to make them both desperate! They will take orders from Tang Yifei, tightly because Tang Yifei gives them hope to break through the bottleneck of first-rate masters. No one master wants to stagnate himself, and Sable and Hulang have never stopped practicing for twelve years, but when they reached the top of second-rate, they could no longer break through half points. It was at this time that Tang Yifei brought them hope. He actually invited the ghost face Shura resounding in the underground world for more than ten years at all costs. That is an absolute first-class master, a first-class master who has reached the peak! Tang Yifei promised that as long as the two of them helped him take down the Tang family, he would surely allow the ghost face Shura to help them break through their state of mind! Such temptation really made him unable to resist. Coupled with the threat of Tang Yifei, if they did not follow, they did not help Tang Zhengtian''s ability to resist the ghost face Shura. After Tang Yifei promised that he would never harm Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiuzheng, the two of them would be completely surrendered to Tang Yifei. Today they are here to prevent emergencies. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the people brought back by Miss Nine were so unpredictable. First, the young man told them their bad things twelve years ago, and the woman took out the famous sword Longyuan. Before the two sables and jackals were shot, Qiu Yan first started to be strong. One move made two swallows flying, and the soft sword in his hand was like a spirit snake, turning into a residual image and stabbing them directly at the same time. Be merciful! The two sable jackals were taken aback, and at the speed of the sword, they also knew that the other was much better than both of them! The two used Tiger Stride and Qixingta to avoid Qiu Yan''s sword, and immediately withdrew a few meters away, pulling away the distance, and their faces looked very embarrassed. "Unbearable." Xu Yun said lightly: "Chou Yan, since Mr. Tang didn''t mean to blame the two of them, you will stop there. After all, this is the meeting of the Tang family. The majesty of Father Tang. " Qiu Yan heard that even if she closed her sword, her eyes had not left the two of them. This stern look was enough for Sable and Hulang to take a look. The master knew whether it was there or not. Apart from Xu Yun, who commanded the combat strategy, he was not alone. It was enough to be a violent fox lord, which was enough to embarrass Tang Yifei. The Tang family was completely convinced by Tang Jiu s ability to move rescuers Alright, only a few days to go to Hedong City? Can such a master be found in that small place? It''s a fantasy to say it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 153: Great show, love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yifei was dissatisfied in his heart, and saw that Sable and Hulang were so vulnerable that they were furious. Tang Zhenfeng suddenly took the case and slapped it on Tang Yifei''s cheek fiercely: "Asshole! What the **** are you doing! Laozi''s face made you lose everything!" "Dad!" Tang Yifei still wanted to be obsessed. "Sable Hulf! The two of you took him to me!" Tang Zhenfeng knew that the situation would go on. Their father and son were too guilty. Let''s not say that Tang Long would play tricks behind him. Now if everyone is seen as a public enemy, then their trouble will be even greater. In any case, it doesn''t matter if the situation is terminated today and then an apology or compensation is paid. Sable and Hulang are also unambiguous. They directly lifted Tang Yifei from left to right. Tang Yifei only struggled symbolically twice, and finally they were dragged out of the villa hall. Tang Yifei was directly taken out of the Tang Family Villa by Sable and Hulang. Apart from the cars parked in the street, there were no birds. Sable and Hulang suddenly let go of Tang Yifei and bowed their heads: "Second Master, offended." "Very good." There was a sinister smile on Tang Yifei''s face: "This performance is good, let them fight, I don''t care if I''m a bad guy, I''ll let them try without my Tang Yifei, Tang''s funds The chain can still turn. Someone will beg me naturally. " "Second young master, aren''t you afraid of being infamous for doing this?" Hu Lang frowned: "What if Master Tang really expels you from the Tang family?" Tang Yifei snorted: "He dare. If I don''t even know this, how dare I direct such a self-destructive drama? If Tang Jiu doesn''t come back today, I''ve done it! They have broken me. Good thing, then I let them know that Tang Yifei is not a vegetarian. " In fact, Tang Yifei''s original plan was not like this. If Tang Jiu didn''t come back today, he would have forced Tang Zhengtian to hand over the power of the Tang family to him when the three fathers and sons of the three kingdoms shouted and separated. But he never imagined that Xiongzi''s waste could not even do a good job of blocking the road, but Tang Jiu broke into with the kid named Xu. In this way, he can only provoke disputes, and then find a way to withdraw himself. Anyway, the investment in the Tang family is now under his control. The money is controlled by him. He cannot come out, and no one can invest. The money is coming back, and Tang Zhengtian still wants him to come forward sooner or later. Although he has done so a bit today, it is also to let Tang Zhengtian know that the Tang family cannot leave him, and let him know that the Tang family will split up with Tang Jiu sooner or later, it would be better to hand it to him, so that the Tang family can be kept Will collapse. Since the father and son of the Three Kingdoms of Tang had to split up, he simply did not participate. The trouble was handed over to Tang Jiu. After Tang Jiu handled it, the Tang family would still deliver it to him. But today, there is another unexpected point of Tang Yifei, that is, Tang Long s face change, that guy has always been obedient to himself, and today he wants to fall down, hum, he wants to see if he is not Tang Yifei, he is in the Tang family Count as a fart! He didn''t believe why a kid without a father would have quarreled with him. "You two really couldn''t beat the woman, or did you just pretend?" Tang Yifei frowned. He had plans to deal with Xu Yun, but he didn''t expect there was a master next to Xu Yun. Sable''s face sank as soon as he heard this: "Second Master, the woman''s strength is probably above me." "What ?!" Tang Yifei suddenly raised his voice: "Aren''t you the pinnacle of second-rate masters! Wouldn''t you like to tell me that the woman is a top-notch master ?! Do you think I will believe it!" The sable dog was bloody, and he dared not say a word. Hu Lang gritted his teeth and said: "Second young master, we can''t believe it, but the woman''s strength is indeed much higher than that of me. The internal force contained in her sword is definitely not something that second-class masters can possess. Obviously Only first-rate masters who have got through the basics of the whole body can use their internal force with ease! " "Fuck your mother''s fart!" Tang Yifei yelled, "Can I get a first-rate master in Xiaohedong? I am an idiot? Do you know how much effort I have to pay for the ghost face Shura! How could a first-class master willingly nest in Hedong? The small place in the city? They do nt even look at our city of Jibei! Understand! " Tang Yifei''s emotions obviously broke out only because things were beyond his expectations, so the sable and the jackal did not dare to talk nonsense. After Tang Yifei''s anger disappeared, the Hulang dare to speak again: "Second Master, the soft sword in that woman''s hand is called Long Yuan, and that is not something that ordinary people can have. I think this matter is still to talk to the ghost face Shura it is good." "I still use you to teach?" Tang Yifei gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t go away, wait for my dad here, I''m afraid my third uncle they will play yin in a while. I have let the ghost face Shura wait for me in the club, I am now Go right away, you guys are watching me here! " "Yes!" The two nodded in unison. ... In the hall, Tang Zhenfeng''s face was black, embarrassed and said: "I blame my godson for this matter, and I will definitely discipline him when I go back." "Tang Zhenfeng, don''t just say it nicely." Tang Sanguo sneered: "Our brothers have been the smartest since we were young. We often can''t guess what you think. Who knows whether you acted deliberately this time What happened, in the end, it was nothing more than wanting to monopolize the Tang family property? " "Sir, do you still have my brother in your eyes?" Tang Zhen said coldly: "I have a purpose today, and I will never promise you to split the Tang family. Don''t doubt my intentions, now Tang Jiu has put his boyfriend I brought it back, and Brother also spoke a while ago. I will only take orders for the rest. " Tang Shaofeng frowned: "Second Uncle, you can change your face faster than you can change your face? Although Jiumei brought back such a person, he has not proved to us that he is really her boyfriend." "How do you want me to prove?" Tang Jiu said, "Third Brother, as long as you speak, I will immediately prove it to you." Tang Shaofeng smiled slightly. They all grew up together. He is very clear about Tang Jiu''s character. Generally, it is a fantasy for men to want to approach her. Tang Jiu''s vision is very high. From small to large, Tang Shaofeng had never seen any man Tang Jiu had particularly intimate behavior with. Tang Yi read what he wanted to express in Tang Shaofeng''s expression and said: "Nine sisters, you must at least prove to us how close you are? If not, how can we believe that you really have a relationship with him?" ? " Tang Jiuyi stunned, then smiled: "Father, you really know me, but how close I am to him, so I am embarrassed to show it in front of you?" "Jiumei, it''s not that your brother doesn''t trust you, but you are too smart. My fourth brother is afraid that your uncles will be fooled by you." Tang Yi laughed, and he finished everything Tang Shaofeng wanted to say. In this way, everyone turned their suspicions to Tang Jiu again. Tang Huazhong, who has never spoken much, also spoke again: "Xiao Jiu, you will not spend money to hire someone to lie to your uncle?" Tang Jiu glanced back at Xu Yun, his heart was horizontal, and he generously said to everyone: "Well, since your uncles and brothers want to see how much love Xiao Xiao and Xu Yun have, Xiao Jiu will not be bound today , I will show love to Xu Yun in person. " Xu Yun was really hairy when he heard this, and we haven''t prepared it yet! In the face of so many people, how does Tang Jiu want to show love? Would nt it be fun? Let me go, if you really want to add money to play. No, you ca nt do it with extra money. What Xu Yun said is just like a fake boy, not to mention in front of so many people, even in secret, it s never been too esoteric between men and women. Things. In front of so many people, without any experience, just help! But Tang Jiucai, regardless of whether Xu Yun was ready, went straight to Xu Yun sitting on the left side of Tang Zhengtian. Every time she approached Xu Yun, Xu Yun felt a bit of a pain. This always felt like something was going to happen. Sure enough, Tang Jiu walked in front of Xu Yun, actually sitting in Xu Yun''s arms directly, but Xu Yun was not prepared at all, and the whole back was shocked with cold sweat. "Okay Karma!" Guo Guo opened her mouth in amazement. She rubbed her eyes and pulled down Qiu Yan: "Sister Qiu Yan, am I right? Sister Xiao Jiu, what are you doing ... This is too open. Right? " Qiu Yan glanced. Although there was no change in his face, he couldn''t help but correct it. From the beginning to the end, Qiu Yan never thought that she would be worried because of men and women, but now this feeling really made her feel empty. But even so, Qiu Yan will not admit that she is passionate about Xu Yun. This is a taboo that she absolutely cannot touch. Qiu Yan tried to restrain her emotions. She does not believe that she will have the hand of carrying children in the future. The story of getting old with Zizi takes place. "Sister Qiu Yan? What do you want?" Even though Qiu Yan''s reaction was very subtle, Guoguo was keenly aware. "Nothing." Qiu Yan whispered, his eyes flickering and shifted elsewhere. All the eyes of the other people in the house were the same as Guoguo, staring at Tang Jiu sitting in Xu Yunhuai. Tang Jiu''s generosity has no evasion. Xu Yunyi''s grandpas were actually quite embarrassed. He lowered his voice and asked in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Tang Jiu, what are you doing?" "You''re sitting honestly, you don''t want to lose what I want to do, don''t you want to take advantage of it?" Tang Jiu smiled on his face, his lips hardly moved, but answered with a weak voice in his throat . Take advantage? Xu Yun was startled, and his legs began to feel the indescribable feeling that Tang Jiu''s elastic hips gave him. Xu Yun stared at me, I wiped it, you too find a place to sit too? What should I do if I press my brother''s baby! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 154: Gentle ass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu''s lips slightly opened, and a few words fluttered very low in the charming red lips: "Are you ready?" What are you going to prepare? ! Xu Yun was bitter in my heart, and I just wiped it. How can we stand up to be a 20-year-old passionate young man? How can he stand your torment with Tang Jiu? On the appearance, Tang Jiu is also worthy of the words Shen Yu Luo Ge, on temperament That would definitely be called a closed month shame, this is somehow sitting on my brother without any script, this is simply to despise that we are not a man! Perhaps Tang Jiu was sitting too anxious just now, so it was uncomfortable. With her slight movement adjustment, the flexible little buttocks twisted so slightly between Xu Yun''s legs. I go! Isn''t it over to sit up? Do you want to make a whole pattern? Xu Yun quickly took a deep breath, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to be embarrassed if such a large audience responded? Wipe, Tang Jiu, you said that it s okay to ask brother to help you, but you have to explain that there are projects beyond the limit. This is like giving a hundred dollars. Just said that a full set of services will be added. Fortunately, Xu Yun is not a vegetarian, how can we say that we are also a super master, more or less a bit of strength, after a burst of air pressure Dantian, Xu Yun is more or less able to get rid of the blood just a while ago. Yeah, if it weren''t for this vast audience, Xu Yun had already turned Tang Jiu upright and jumped into Jingdong. But now Xu Yun can only take a deep breath without making a sound, take a deep breath, continue to take a deep breath, and let his surging careful liver calm down completely. Tang Zhengtian was surprised to see that his daughter was so active. Since the daughter''s 20th birthday party, how many people have come to the house to raise relatives is not even clear to him. Of course, there is no shortage of young talents, the only son of Gu''s electromechanics, who was 28 years old when studying abroad and returned home to take over the family business, which doubled Gu''s sales in one year. The Shaodongjia Group of the Blue Sky Group has built two new modern factories within three years, and it is absolutely a rare student in Jibei City, where the production of auto parts is very popular. In addition to these, there are a lot of abilities, ability to look, look to the family, a typical giant, rich and handsome. These younger generations do not know how many girls will be behind the **** to fight for the open fight, but others Tang Jiuzhan didn''t like one. But God is the whole person. These huge, rich and handsome men all fell in love with Tang Jiu at first sight. Because of Tang Jiu''s things, the guys in that circle are still fighting fiercely. Some of them used to have a good relationship with their buddies, but now they have become the kind of eyes that the enemies meet. This is to make people fool around. Tang Zhengtian smiled a little in his heart. He didn''t think that there was a man who could make his family''s girl so active and devoted. It was really a big girl to stay in. The most precious one of the Tang family was also conquered. "Xu Yun." Tang Jiu said suddenly, his voice was as clear as the yellow warbler came out of the valley, crisp and clear: "Uncle San Guo and Ba Shu don''t believe in the love between us, do we prove it to him?" "Okay." Xu Yun''s name was light and light, but he whispered in his heart, "What a wool!" He didn''t even know how Tang Jiu wanted to prove that he didn''t know, but it was still Guo Guo and Qiu Yan. As for the face, if you did something extraordinary, in case Guoguo went back and told Ruan Qingshuang, wouldn''t he be mixed? Tang Jiu didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Tang Jiu posted it directly and sealed Xu Yun''s mouth with the lip gloss. Xu Yun''s brain buzzed and couldn''t help but chanted in his heart: Dan Lips Hao Hao teeth, beautiful color Ruo Zhangzhang. The soft lips were like two cold jelly stuffed, Xu Yunqing couldn''t help but open his mouth, this Nima is a human instinct, OK! Xu Yun''s eyes glared, and I wiped, a feeling that the arrow had to be sent on the string. Tang Jiu began to carry a stone in her heart, but at the moment when the four cold lips touched her, her whole body softened. This feeling of being shocked by the body made her almost unable to bear it. It was just an instant. The moment Yun Han held her upper lip, she was paralyzed in Xu Yun''s arms, and her delicate and boneless beauty was vividly reflected at this moment. Qiu Yan''s gaze shifted to the side instantly, Guoguo quickly covered his eyes with his hands, but clearly saw through his fingers, his mouth still chanting again and again what the child should not do, really disregarding her feelings Words like that. When the kiss went on, everyone in the audience was stunned. Knowing that Tang Jiu had a high vision, it wasn''t just Tang Zhengtian who was a father. Any one of Tang Jiu''s uncles or brothers knew this. This is why Tang Yi would ask her to prove it, because he did not believe that Tang Jiu would have any intimate contact with this man. But Tang Jiu''s actions were completely shocked by all the people in the Tang family. At first, Tang Jiu, who was just for persuasion, became more and more enjoying this tender feeling. She never thought that kissing was such a tender thing. Before Tang Jiu always thought this was a kind of man possessive ''S performance, did not expect that she actually fell in love with this feeling of being possessed. Not to mention Xu Yun. At first, he was speechless and helpless. Now he does not care about those three, seventy-one, twenty-one, just die, what does that sentence say? Peony flower is dead, and ghosts are also very good! Today, my buddy has to be so romantic, so it s worth remembering this experience, right? The performance of the two people from the beginning to the present time is completely due to human instinct. From the beginning of the dragonfly to the water to the current French wet kiss, this thing really does not need anyone to teach ... This kiss lasted for more than a minute, until Tang Jiu was breathless, and the two men separated reluctantly. "Cough." Tang Zhengtian coughed lightly, which was a little reminder of his father. After all, this is a large public, and in the face of his father. After all, our Chinese people are not as open as the West, especially Tang Zhengtian. People of their generation. Xu Yun also quickly put his gods back in place, which would be troublesome if he was stuck in it. The flushing on Tang Jiu''s face could not be calm for a long time. Although her eyes turned to everyone in the hall, she still whispered to Xu Yun with the kind of non-moving lips. "What do you poke me with, hard, hurry up" take away." Xu Yun was stunned for a moment. Brother held you with both hands, and just watched the enjoyment of warmth just now, who has the skill to poke you. And this is a large public, we are not the kind of incompetent people. Tang Jiu frowned slightly, twisting his body again, urging: "Hurry up and take away." Xu Yun just felt a current hitting Parkway above my head, and I wiped it! Only then did he realize that he had responded, was this also embarrassing? ! Tang Jiu''s so-called poking her, just because "Xu Xiaoyun" didn''t have a good time! "It''s not me poking you ... it''s my ''brother'' ..." Xu Yun tried to lower his voice, which made people no longer alive: "You can''t control it anymore if you make trouble again." Tang Jiu understood Xu Yun''s meaning in an instant, and the whole face looked like a red apple. Her next natural reaction was to get up and leave quickly, but Xu Yun didn''t let go, holding her hands tightly around Tang Jiu''s waist allowed her to sit on her body honestly. "I''m going to ... Sister, if you get up now, it''s the ugliness of my heart, my pants are thin." Xu Yun looked at the people with a smile, his lips moved slightly, and his voice was so low that only Tang Jiuyi Hearing: "Let''s not say that all of you are here, Guoguo is still peeking, why do you want to save face for me as a dad." Tang Jiu took a deep breath, squeezing out two words: "Rogue." Xu Yun also tried his best to adjust his bloodshot hormones: "I''m a rogue? It''s you sitting on your ass. Why didn''t you think about my feelings when you were sitting? Brother is a twenty-year-old hot-blooded young man who can sit back Except Liu Xiahui who is not a man, only the **** is left ... " "..." Tang Jiu argued again, and could only sit honestly on Xu Yun, letting the shameful thing rest on his body: "Then hurry up and let it go!" Xu Yun was completely speechless: "If I had the final say, I wouldn''t let it stand up!" At this time, Tang Yi took the lead to clap his hands and blessed with an unsincere smile on his face: "I really didn''t expect Jiumei to leave Jibei City for a few days to find true love. It seems that he is still a master in Hedong City. Well, let s take a look at the skill of the man whom Nine Girls value. Erbo, Qishu, Bashu, Dad, and brothers, let s wait and see together? " "Good." Tang Sanguo''s nose hummed heavily. Guoguo pointed at the waist and said to everyone: "You don''t look down on people at all. My father is not your ordinary man. Well, my father is superman." Tang Zhengtian didn''t give others the opportunity to speak again, raised his hand and pressed slightly, said lightly: "My physical condition is very clear to you, since Xiao Jiu brought us the people she believes in, then my father, of course, should give They have a chance, let them try it out, and hope that you several uncles will help Xiao Jiu and the two of them. " "Brother, you can rest assured. We will definitely do it." Tang Zhenfeng got up and said that this step, he can only say more good things: "In this case, we will come here today, and you have to rest early." During the talk, Tang Huazhong and Tang Wanhe also got up, and told Tang Zhengtian to let him rest early and pay attention to his body. The only dissatisfaction was Tang Sanguo. It was a pity that he could not separate, because the Tang family was that he was two children or two sons. If they separated, he would get a double, which is the biggest Yes, the separation of the Tang family is the most beneficial to him, but looking at this posture today, I am afraid their grandfather s plan is completely ruined. Tang Sanguo had no choice but to get up: "Brother, you have a good rest, we will go back first. We will talk about something later. Shao Feng, Xiao Yi, goodbye to Tang Bo." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 155: Those who drown will be able to water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Zhengtian also stood up: "Xiaojiu, Xu Yun, you help me drop off." "Yes." Tang Jiu looked back to Xu Yun after he had finished speaking, his face filled with anxiety, and whispered: "Are you well, can you hurry?" I go! Xu Yun almost vomited blood. It does nt sound like I hope he can get rid of the small tent! What does it mean to hurry up? Wipe, I look down on my brother too much ... Brother is known as the silver gun bully! Bah, Xu Yun scolded the title stupidly, still suitable only for Li Moumou. Forcibly, Xu Yun''s real energy directly forced him to the meeting. He can only use this method to let his young and energetic younger brother die first, and then wait for the troop to buy a horse and then go on a journey. Alas, I just don''t know if this will affect my future sexual life ... Tang Jiu only felt that the hard thing poked on her disappeared in an instant. She couldn''t care about blushing and thinking, and stood up hurriedly, fearing that another accident would make Xu Yun unable to control herself. "Second Uncle, Third Uncle, Seven Uncle, Eight Uncle, you walk slowly, I am worried about my father''s body, and I will not be far away." Although Tang Jiu got up, he didn''t really mean to send the guest off. Come, these uncles who especially loved themselves when they were young, are just starving wolves staring at Tang''s property. "Then stay behind." Tang Wanhe was the best person to speak, and immediately responded. But Tang Sanguo was not so good to pass, he smiled slightly: "Since Xu Yun is already the Tang family you approve, the first time you have to come out and give him a few uncles and elder brothers, right?" "That''s natural. In the future, Xu Yun is in Jibei, and he still wants to look forward to the help of his elders." Xu Yun had already walked to several people before speaking, and stretched out with one hand: "Three Uncles, please." Tang Sanguo snorted and walked out of the door vigorously. Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi followed closely behind their laozi. Tang Zhenfeng also went out in front of Xu Yun, and then Tang Wanhe and Tang Huazhong also took their sons Tang Xiandai and Tang Jinsheng and Tang Zhengtian to leave. Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin, the two children without fathers, can only follow them, and express the expression that children without fathers are like root grass, especially in this large family, they do nt even have the most basic backers. They What else can you do without parasites? The only person who stayed in the Tang family did not leave was Tang Long. Tang Long, like Lao Wu Lao Liu, was a man without a father, but he was different from them because he did nt want to be a parasite. The eldest son and grandson of the fourth generation of the Tang family, he certainly has his own big ambitions. After Xu Yun sent out several important figures, the other tribes also greeted each other when they saw it. Tang Zhengtian just waved his hand and signaled everyone to go down. He did nt expect that when Tang Zhenfeng and his sons and fathers and fathers sang that drama today, Apart from Tang Long, no one dared to refute them. After watching everyone walk out of the room, Tang Zhengtian changed his face, raised his hand to cover his chest, and said lightly: "Water ..." Tang Jiu''s face changed a lot, but it was only for a moment that his father''s face was so pale. It can be seen that he has always been strong and brave, just to keep his tiredness out. After all, Tang Zhengtian has been speaking in the Tang family for so many years. Today, he was actually backed by the nephew of the younger generation. Although he said that he did not care about him on the surface, the anger in his heart was certainly not so easy to control. Tang Long hurriedly ran to the servant''s room and knocked on the door vigorously: "Aunt Xue! Aunt Xue! What about Tang Bo''s medicine?" The maid''s room quickly walked out of an aunt about 60 years old, but she looked absolutely younger than her actual age. She looked worried and quickly took out the rescue heart pills Tang Zhengtian would take at any time. Qiu Yan also immediately poured a cup of warm water and handed it over to let Aunt Xue help Tang Zhengtian take the medicine. Guo Guo was anxious but couldn''t help much. Tang Jiu''s eyes were red, and he was worried. "Aunt Xue, is my father all right?" "Miss Nine, you don''t have to worry, as long as you take medicine in time. It''s okay for him to be overworked recently. It''s okay to take a break." Aunt Xue said lightly: "Ah, Xiaotang''s illness is too urgent." In the Tang family, the person who dared to call Tang Zhengtian "Little Tang" directly is probably the only servant of the Tang family villa, Xue. Although she is a servant, she has been in the Tang family for 40 years. Twenty-year-old Aunt Xue entered the Tang family to do things. Tang Zhengtian was just a little kid who was more than ten years old. Other Tang Zhenfeng and others were still under ten years old. Therefore, although Aunt Xue is a servant, her status in the Tang family is by no means as simple as a servant. Not to mention Tang Jiu, their younger generation must respectfully call Aunt Xue, even Tang Zhengtian and his generation have taken this seriously since childhood. Sister Xue who grew up with them is very respectful. After taking the medicine, Tang Zhengtian''s face was much better. He smiled slightly and said slowly, "Sister Xue, thank you." "Ah, how many times do you want me to say you, so that you can really pay attention to your body?" Aunt Xue shook her head helplessly: "Jiu''er, although Aunt Xue is old, she also heard outside just inside. What happened is that Aunt Xue is an outsider after all and should not participate in the disputes of the Tang family, but I really hope you give your father a fight for this face. " Tang Jiu is already a pear blossom with rain: "Aunt Xue, you are not an outsider. In my eyes, you are closer than anyone else. You care more about my Tang family than my second and third uncles!" Tang Long stood beside him. After seeing Tang Zhengtian drinking the water, he hurriedly took it, frowning deeply, and struggling with his heart, said: "Tang Bo, I really didn''t expect Yifei to do such a big deal. Knowing this, I ... I ... " "Okay, Tang Long, you don''t have to blame yourself. Go back." Tang Zhengtian now has no energy to fight with these juniors, he believes that Tang Jiu can handle it well. Tang Long shook his head: "Tang Bo, how can I go with your health! In case ..." "Not in case!" Tang Jiu scolded: "It''s enough to have Aunt Xue and I here, you all go!" Tang Long was blocked in his heart, but he told himself that others could bear the humiliation of the crotch. What he could bear was so good: "Well, Jiumei, you must help Aunt Xue take care of Tang Bo, there is nothing Call me immediately. " "Tang Long, you go, I want to talk to Jiuer alone." Tang Zheng issued the final order to **** guests. Tang Long got up and nodded: "Yes, Tang Bo, then I will go back first." "No," Tang Jiu said bluntly. Tang Long didn''t stay too much anymore. He knew it didn''t make sense to stay here. It would be better to go back and think about how to explain to Tang Yifei. Now Tang Yifei must hate himself. But there is no way, who made him so ignorant of the heights and heights, Tang Zhengtian has not swallowed, he will rebel, it is crazy. Tang Long walked out of the Tang Family Courtyard, and Xu Yun was delivering guests like a host at the door. This moment made him rush to kill. At the moment, he thought that Tang Zhengtian would rather give Tang family to Tang Jiu and an outsider to take care of it. He wanted to let his eldest son and grandson succeed him, and he was filled with endless jealousy. Tang Sanguo spoke to Xu Yun before leaving: "Young man, I can see that you are very capable, and you can see that your ability is not simple, but you must understand that the Tang family is not the kind of small family, water Very deep, I m afraid I wo nt be able to get out if I really step in. " "Thanks to the third uncle, Xu Yun will be cautious. Be as cautious as possible. Ha ha, we are not afraid of the deep waters of the Tang family. We can swim." Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t mean to give in half. The old fox spoke to him. Of course, he wouldn''t be so good. If it weren''t for the old thing, Uncle Tang Jiu San, who had a blood relationship, Xu Yun had already slapped it up, rubbed it, and pretended to be old with Laozi! Tang Sanguo saw Xu Yun so ignorant, he sneered: "Okay, then I want to see what tricks you can toss in the Tang family." "The Three Kingdoms, it is a good thing for young people to be aggressive, why do you want to dispel his enthusiasm." Tang Zhenfeng said lightly, and he can see that the two of them are absolutely different on weekdays. Even Tang Zhenfeng did not help his own brother in this matter. . Tang Sanguo glared at Tang Zhenfeng: "Second brother, what do you mean? Help me speak to outsiders and do me right?" Tang Zhenfeng smiled and did not answer. Xu Yun also said with a smile: "Second Uncle, you were really flattered by doing so. I must not bear the burden and help Tang Jiu properly manage the Tang family." "Huh." Tang Zhenfeng couldn''t hear whether it was laugh or angry: "It''s good to have momentum, but also remember what your third uncle just said, Tang Jiashui is very deep. Don''t think that you can swim and you can overturn the river and the sea, I will give you one here Advice, those who drown are able to water, those who do not have the guts to go into the water, and those who dare to do so think they are good in water. Only when they are drowned, they will know whether they are good or not. " Xu Yun nodded: "The second uncle''s words, brilliant!" Your sister! Xu Yun immediately followed up and started spraying. He thought that the old fox was not so excessive. He didn''t expect that the **** would directly threaten himself and drown? Huh, just come here if you have the ability. Brother really doesn''t know where he can''t mix. This is why Xu Yun praises the word "sophisticated". The word "pi" is often heard by people with no education as "fart". Obviously, Tang Zhenfeng s two good nephews, Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi, were the kind of people with no culture. When Xu Yun s ingenious word just fell down, the two laughed out loudly and did nt mean to save his second uncle. . Tang Sanguo also saw that Xu Yun, the boy, had a poisonous mouth, and he didn''t want to find himself happy. He left a sentence and looked around, and drove his Audi A8 straight away. Tang Zhenfeng''s face was pale and pale, but he was speechless. "Goodbye two uncles!" Tang Shaofeng led a group of Tang''s four generations of children to say goodbye to each, and they all entered the luxury cars like the Porsche Cayenne or the BMW X5 and went away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 156: Dont know good people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Zhenfeng was ridiculed by a junior, but he still suppressed his anger. At this time, the sable and jackal left by Tang Yifei in front of the Tang family villa also stepped forward. "The second young master!" Tang Zhenfeng tried his best to control the anger in his heart. Today, this matter was caused by his son''s indifference, and he could not spare him. Sable bowed his head and said, "It''s gone." Tang Zhenfeng twitched his mouth, gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I don''t care what method you use, I will take him home immediately! I''m waiting for him at home!" "Second Uncle, don''t be angry, walk slowly on the road." Xu Yunhuo said, "If you''re in a hurry to do something, you won''t see the day I drowned." Tang Zhenfeng snorted: "Then I will thank you. You can rest assured that my life is very hard. Let''s take a look and see who is standing on the ground first. Young man, don''t be too self-righteous, you are very hard Excellent, but not so good that the Tang family can only respect you !! " After saying this, Tang Zhenfeng opened the door and sat in his top 7-series BMW, and stepped on the accelerator to go away! Xu Yun was not finished yet, waved his hands behind, shouted with a frown: "Second Uncle, drive slowly, we don''t have to hurry to reincarnate, not so desperate!" Several people in Tang Qun felt a bit of a chill. This guy was really bold enough to ignore the status of Tang Zhenfeng in the Tang family. Even if Tang Zhenfeng drove away, he could not hear it. I am afraid no one would dare to shout it out loud. Xu Yun glanced at Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin, the two guys with little backing, and the smile was not malicious: "Five brother, sixth brother, walk slowly, when the time comes, the brother-in-law invites you to drink." Oops, I went, and Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin instantly felt a warm current. Among the generation of the Tang family, except for the two of them who had invited each other to drink, those brothers really did not invite anyone on any occasion. After both of them, they have always looked down on them. "Brother, with your words, the fifth brother supports you!" Tang Qun immediately stated his position and instantly felt that this outsider was taller. Tang Wanxin secretly ripped Tang Qun''s arm and gestured Tang Qun to be careful next to the wall. He didn''t know what the guy had to do to stand up to him. It was just a bet. He didn''t know how he died when he died. . "If you want to win over the forces, you will find the wrong person." Tang Wanxin said directly, "We can''t help you with anything in the Tang family, see you soon!" After he finished, he urged Tang Qun to get on the bus, and the two went one by one. Later, the two luxury cars drifted away. Tang Long, who had not yet walked out of the gate of the villa, listened clearly. He really didn''t dare to take Xu Yun lightly. This guy''s eyes are poisonous enough. He knows what kind of person is the most relaxed at this time. He can see it. Those two guys were the most inferior people of the Tang family, but they did not underestimate them. This is Xu Yun s superiority. At this time, the hearts of the people are drawn, and the two people will be grateful to him, although Those two guys have the least status in the Tang family, but they are also the Tang family. As long as they are the Tang family, they may help him at any critical time. Tang Long took a deep breath and tried to make his expression look panic. He hurriedly hurried to Xu Yun: "Tang Bo''s heart is broken again, please go in and have a look. I worry that Jiumei will be sad. Today In special circumstances, I wo nt stay much. I m afraid that Tang Bo and Jiumei will be angry when they see me. Alas, if you do nt say it, it s a misunderstanding. I ll go first. Xu Yun frowned slightly: "Brother Dragon walks slowly." Tang Long opened his own public Phaeton and quickly left. He should be regarded as the last person to leave. Those so-called Tang family members, who have no right to speak, came to fight soy sauce. They are all withdrawn. Xu Yun looked at the far-reaching Volkswagen Phaeton, thinking that Tang Long did have depth. From his car, he could see that the twelve-cylinder top Phaeton is worth more than 2 million, but what does this look like? It looks like a large Passat, low-profile, but very luxurious and comfortable inside. Why Tang Long bought this car is only known to him. The appearance of this car is the lowest-key among many brothers. Compared with those Land Rover Range Rover, Porsche Cayenne, and SUVs like the Audi Q7, it is more than that. The Porsche 911, Nissan GTR, and trot like the Audi R8. The Phaeton looks like a beggar in these cars. No one can tell at a glance that it is also worth more than 2.5 million. Tang Long did this to let many brothers ignore his existence, but his enjoyment was not lower than that of others, and even said that the price of his car was considered to be middle-class among all Tang family cars. . Xu Yun heard Tang Long s footsteps when he sent Tang Sanguo out of the door just now, but he did nt step forward, but waited until everyone had left before he ran over as anxiously and told Tang Zhengtian himself committed a heart attack. Obviously, if Tang Zhengtian really committed a heart disease, the panic he pretended to be really disgusting, but if Tang Zhengtian is not as dangerous as he said, it can only show that this person did not intend to let Xu Yun worry. In any case, Xu Yun is going to talk about it advanced. As soon as Xu Yun entered the door, Guo Guo rushed over and told Xu Yun what happened in the room just now. When he learned that Tang Zhengtian was fine, Xu Yun felt relieved. A trace of relief finally appeared on Tang Jiu''s face: "Are they all gone?" "All gone." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you believe me, can Mr. Tang''s illness show me?" Before waiting for Tang Jiu to speak, Aunt Xue said first: "It''s the doctor''s business to see a doctor. It''s better not to look around at random!" Tang Jiuyi stunned, it sounded like Aunt Xue was very bad for Xu Yun, which made her a bit ugly. She finally asked Xu Yun to help herself in Hedong City, and she seemed embarrassed on either side. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t care and smiled slightly. Tang Zhengtian saw Xu Yun belittle the misunderstandings of others, so he appreciated him even more, and could not help but nod in secret. "Aunt Xue, Xu Yun is kind." Tang Jiu helped Xu Yun explain. Guoguo was not happy: "Huh, what a great thing, I really do nt know the goodwill. Who usually wants to ask my dad to see a doctor, but he ca nt get him in the eight-lift car, he said today that he wants to help you, you actually Return this attitude. " I poke! Xu Yun almost didn''t choke up in a breath, Guoguo said it was too exaggerated, it was likened to Hua Tuobian magpie **** horse like a kind of magician, if he really didn''t have the ability to show it to people, then Aunt Xue hasn''t laughed off her teeth yet. Aunt Xue didn''t care because Guoguo was a child. She still had a calm expression and said to Tang Jiu: "Jiu''er, Aunt Xue knows that you have your own attention since childhood, and Aunt Xue has always believed in your vision. That person is certainly not wrong, it must be a dragon and a phoenix among people. " Tang Jiu was relieved: "Yes, Aunt Xue, so Xu Yun is excellent." "Uh ..." Xu Yun didn''t understand, is this Aunt Xue complimenting herself in disguise? Still, this Snow Aunt really ... how to say it. Guoguo was also happy when he heard this, and the frequency channel said: "There is some truth in this saying, hum, can my dad be bad? If it is not the dragon and the phoenix, I will not look at Feng Guoguo. Hey Sister Xiaojiu, both of us deserve to be good sisters. They are as accurate as everyone else. " Tang Jiu nodded frequently. Qiu Yan was speechless. With such a high hat, she was really afraid that Xu Yun could not afford it. "But." The words Aunt Xue directly froze the proud expression on Tang Jiu and Guo Guo''s faces, and she continued: "It is a special period now, Jiu''er, your father''s physical condition is the most clear to you, this At this time, no one can take it lightly. Aunt Xue believes you, but at this time, please allow Aunt Xue to doubt the person you fancy. I will not let any outsider have the opportunity to contact your dad. If something happens, I''m really sorry for the Tang family in my life. " A sad cloud appeared on Tang Jiu''s face: "Aunt Xue, please don''t say that, I know you are good for the Tang family, good for Jiuer and Dad, I understand, really understand." After all, Tang Jiu is the Tang family. Her understanding is normal, but how can Guo Guo and Qiu Yan understand it? How does Xu Yun understand? "What if there are people who want to take advantage of this situation at this time? Jiu''er is still young and socially sinister. Sometimes, the guarding heart is indispensable." Aunt Xue''s words are really a bit excessive, at least even Tang Zhengtian I feel a little bit over. Although Xu Yun didn''t say anything, he felt more or less uncomfortable in his heart. He came here with kindness and was bitten by a dog when Lu Dongbin didn''t recognize the goodwill. He would certainly be uncomfortable. . Guoguo was not happy, and immediately expressed his position: "Sister Xiaojiu, although we are good sisters, your aunt is too unpleasant to talk! After a long time, my dad and I ran to Jinbei City Come to help you, even become a gangster who wants to take advantage of it and seize your Tang family''s property. Since that is the case, then we will go back! Lest there is someone here to show even our face. " "Guoguo, you don''t have to mess up anymore." Tang Jiu was of course anxious, she was really afraid that Xu Yun was angry and really gone, anyway, she is this temper, if she is Xu Yun now, Aunt Xue said that she is 100% Turn your face. Guoguo''s cheeky blush: "Is there any chaos? Sister Xiaojiu, what I said is true! I don''t even have the most basic respect. It really disappoints me! I will never allow my dad to be bullied like that. It was said! " Xu Yun really loves this little guy. He knows when he should stand up and talk to his godfather. "Aunt Xue, look at what you said to them, you ... alas, I ..." Tang Jiu died almost anxiously, and since she was a child, she had never been angry with Aunt Xue, so she was speechless at this time, only I can take it all to myself: "Guo Guo, Xu Yun, do you blame me for this? Can I apologize to you?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 157: Tang Zhengtians Heart Disease Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s not an apology!" Guoguo exclaimed angrily: "Sister Xiaojiu, this matter has nothing to do with you. I can hold my breath, but I can''t just watch my dad suffer this." Tang Zhengtian suddenly looked up and laughed: "Ha ha ha, who is this little girl, but it is really aura, Xu Yun I don''t believe this is your girl, where did you find such a baby?" "Master Tang, thank you for the compliment. My girl is indeed very spiritual." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The things she said are all angry words, don''t care. After all, it is a child, and the ability to bear is still a little bit worse." Guoguo was not happy at all: "Dad, this is a matter of principle, but not a matter of affordability." "Yes, yes, yes! This is a matter of principle, our Tang family treats guests unreasonably, ha ha ha, Xu Yun, I solemnly apologize to you for this matter." Tang Zhengtian said: "I believe my daughter is fancy People are definitely not the kind of bullshit. Since you said that, I believe you have a very good understanding of medicine? " Xu Yunwei smiled and said, "You can''t tell the subtleties. You know a little." Tang Zhengtian patted the table: "Okay! Sure enough to be erudite, young and promising! Today you can show me this old thing, see how long I can live, hahaha, let Jiuer prepare for me in advance The future, ha ha ha! " "Dad! What nonsense are you talking about!" Tang Jiu almost turned his face anxiously. If Tang Zhengtian said more unlucky words, she would not recognize anyone at once. Tang Zhengtian just laughed and saw that his daughter was so anxious for himself that he really felt that he had lived his life. "No, as long as I am here, I can never let outsiders come." Aunt Xue once again vetoed coldly: "You are the head of the Tang family, how can you let people see you casually, I only trust the doctor! I don''t believe any people!" Guoguo was instantly disgusted with Aunt Xue: "Why are you so unreasonable? Even Mr. Tang said that he could let my dad see him. Why don''t you believe it? My dad hasn''t seen it yet. Why are you? If you know him, you ca nt do it? Is this your family or Mr. Tang? Why is your aunt so old-fashioned, the doctor is not necessarily better than my dad! " "Sister Xue, I believe Xiao Xu, let him try it." Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly. Tang Jiu also said: "Yes, Aunt Xue, Xu Yun has absolutely nothing to do with our Tang family. I can guarantee that, really, he and I are definitely not in love with anything in our Tang family, Xu Yun, quickly explain to Aunt Xue. " "There is nothing to explain. Father Tang said believe me, I will show him, others may not be qualified to stop me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Aunt Xue, offended, not that I do not listen to you, but me and Tang The old man is more destined. " Aunt Xue''s face instantly became embarrassed: "You will regret it if you don''t listen to me, Jiu''er ... You have listened to Aunt Xue''s words since childhood, and even today ..." "Aunt Xue, don''t think so!" Tang Jiu was said by Aunt Xue, feeling awkward in her heart. "Grandpa Tang, let''s go to your room to see?" Xu Yun didn''t care about Aunt Xue''s obstruction. He wouldn''t really care about an old man like a child Guoguo. Look at Tang Jiu and Aunt Xue. For the sake of respect, Aunt Xue must have worked hard in the Tang family. Tang Zhengtian smiled and got up. Aunt Xue couldn''t stop it, she sighed in a sigh and looked sad, as if Xu Yun contacted Tang Zhengtian, their entire Tang family would be snatched away by outsiders. Tang Zhengtian said nothing more and took Xu Yun directly to his room. He was really wondering if the all-rounder Tang Jiu brought him back was really so proficient. Tang Jiu can only comfort: "Aunt Xue, you can rest assured that Xu Yun really knows a thing or two about this, he will not mess up." But even if Tang Jiu said so, Aunt Xue''s frowning was still frowning, and she got up and said, "Jiu''er, what do you want to eat? Hungry, Aunt Xue will cook medicinal porridge for you, OK? See you I certainly did nt eat well outside, and my appearance was not good. Aunt Xue felt distressed. " The more Guoguo felt, the more unpleasant it was: "The little sister Jiu Jiu''s medicated porridge in our house is definitely better than yours. Why is it not so good? It seems like we haven''t taken care of Jiu Er''s sister, hum. " Aunt Xue went to the kitchen with a faint smile, Tang Jiu laughed and hugged Guoguo: "Okay, my sister prepared the room for Guoguo first. Okay, we will prepare the room and eat. Guoguo can try it later. Aunt Xueguo does The medicinal meal of yours is comparable to that of your father. " Guoguo heard that it was possible to take a rest. After a while, there were delicious foods, and he was no longer angry. He immediately excitedly followed Tang Jiu, and Qiu Yan said nothing, silently following Tang Jiu. I have to say that the Tang Family Villa is very large. The third floor is unique to Tang Zhengtian, and the second floor is all Tang Jiu''s world, so Guoguo lives where he wants to live on this floor. After Xu Yun and Tang Zhengtian came to one of his study rooms, Tang Zhengtian took off his shirt and sat down as Xu Yun asked, and then stretched his wrist to Xu Yun. Seeing that Tang Zhengtian can still maintain this figure in his fifties, Xu Yun has some admiration. This is not what ordinary people can do by middle age. The eight abdominal muscles are still clearly visible. Xu Yun tried the pulse in one hand and pointed at Tang Zhengtian s chest with the other hand. Sometimes heart problems would affect the frequency of movement and the pulse rate. If this is the case, there is basically no medicine to save, so Xu Yun must Let''s confirm it first, but fortunately Tang Zhengtian hasn''t reached the point of incurability. However, there are some weirdness in this pulse. This pulse will definitely not be the cause of heart disease. This is obviously due to the external force, which makes Tang Zhengtian''s heart lack of blood supply, which will cause his heart problems. "Master Tang, can you talk about your feelings?" Xu Yun said: "When did you start to have heart problems and what did the specific response look like." "About a month ago, there was a sudden heart disease without any symptoms. I went to the hospital for a check and said it was a myocardial infarction. I do nt know the cause. I usually pay more attention to my body on weekdays. Thinking of this age brings heart problems. "Although Tang Zhengtian said indifferently, he was still somewhat uncomfortable. Xu Yun shook his head: "Dr. Tang, I don''t know what doctor checked it for you, but I would like to say that according to your pulse, this is definitely not a heart problem, and it is definitely not a problem of your own body." "Oh?" Tang Zhengtian frowned. "Not my own problem, Xu Yun, do you mean?" "Master Tang, I really dare not talk nonsense." Xu Yun''s face didn''t mean to make a semi-part joke: "If I say this, let alone you, I''m afraid even Tang Jiu will turn my face." Tang Zhengtian seemed to realize something: "Then I want Tang Jiu to listen." Xu Yun did not evade Tang Zhengtian''s gaze: "Are you sure?" "Okay." Tang Zhengtian said: "You call her, this is after all Tang''s business. I think she needs to know more in detail. If my heart problem is not my own reason, but Caused by others, it is more necessary for her to know the truth. " Xu Yun admired: "Master Tang, you believe me that way?" Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly: "Since you first entered this door, I believe in you, because you are the one my daughter brought back, if I am wrong, hehehe, then I will live for decades Okay. " Xu Yun got up and said, "I will call Tang Jiu now." Xu Yun left Tang Zhengtian''s study and came to the second floor. Tang Jiu had already arranged a room for Guo Guo and Qiu Yan. The room selected by Guo Guo definitely has nothing to say. Not to mention, and the room is full of stuffed toys. "Tang Jiu, come with me." Xu Yun said, "Some words are still necessary to speak in front of you." Tang Jiuyi stunned, his face instantly turned pale: "Is my dad''s illness very serious?" "No." Xu Yun did not want her to worry: "Not only is it not, but I have the confidence to help him heal, but before that, I have to say something, and your dad hopes you also listen." "Really cured? Then, you say, what do you want? I promise everything you want! Really! Don''t ask my opinion!" Tang Jiu was excited. Xu Yun was speechless: "Do you think I want something from you?" Tang Jiu''s face was red. If Xu Yun was that kind of person, I am afraid that the lion would have spoken long ago: "Go, I''ll go with you." "I''m going too!" Guoguo''s mother said: "I, as your good sister, is it necessary to listen?" "Okay, you go too." Tang Jiu finished pulling Guoguo''s little hand and turned to Qiu Yan: "Qiu Yan, you too, since we are here, then we are all a family." Qiu Yan shook his head: "I''m not going anymore. I''m a little tired. I want to take a break." "Uh, well, then you rest, and I call you while eating." Tang Jiu didn''t force it. Guoguo shook her head with a sigh. Alas, it seems that Sister Qiu Yan was just stimulated. How could she feel tired if not? It must have been strange to see Xu Yun kissing Tang Jiu. Xu Yun glanced at Qiu Yan and knew that she had something in her heart, but he didn''t know it was because of himself. Since Qiu Yan liked someone, it would be better to leave her alone for a while. The three of them left the room and went straight to the study room where Tang Zhengtian was on the third floor. Guoguo was very satisfied with the villa. He seemed to remember where he used to live, and it still feels quite like it. Tang Zhengtian put on his clothes in the study and saw Tang Jiu also brought Guoguo. He couldn''t help but smiled and said to her: "It seems that you are very close to your little sister, hehehe." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 158: Xu Yuns doubts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, you don''t want to sell the guts, what is the condition of my dad?" Tang Jiu is now only worried about his father''s condition: "Come on, I''m going to die, I need to give you a word on how to treat you. " Xu Yun took a deep breath and finally said: "Dr. Tang''s illness was not caused by his own problems, but someone secretly took some medicines that were bad for the heart for Mr. Tang for a long time. It s good, but long-term use or overdose can cause heart problems. " Tang Zhengtian had just realized that it was such a problem, so he asked Tang Jiu to listen. Tang Jiu frowned as soon as he heard the words: "Xu Yun, what do you mean? You mean someone secretly gave my dad poison for a long time? Am I stupid? I will watch people with two hearts give poison to my dad ? " "Can you take Mr. Tang''s medicine box," Xu Yun said: "I will show you." Tang Jiu immediately followed Xu Yun''s instructions to find out all the medicine boxes in the house to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was also unambiguous and all opened. The medicine was a very delicate thing. Xu Yun, who is proficient in pharmacology, knew this very well. When medicine is used correctly, it can save people, but when it is used by God, it can also harm people. Soon Xu Yun took out a bottle of quinidine tablets: "This is an important drug for the treatment of arrhythmia, but when the blood concentration exceeds six micrograms per liter, there will be ventricular paroxysmal tachycardia, even Ventricular fibrillation can also induce coronary artery embolism and stroke, resulting in sudden loss of consciousness, twitching of the extremities and even respiratory arrest. " Tang Jiu''s eyes widened, and she didn''t expect Xu Yun to study drug pharmacology so deeply. Tang Zhengtian looked at Xu Yun with more interest. This young man''s performance is getting better and better. No wonder Xiao Jiu will be so obsessed. Although Tang Zhengtian vaguely thinks that the relationship between the two is not the kind between lovers, he can be sure of his own. The daughter was tempted. "Digitalis and digoxin are used to treat heart failure, but if used in excess, they can induce arrhythmia, atrioventricular block, or congestive heart failure. If not treated in time, they may die of ventricular fibrillation." Xu Yun turned over and said: "Excessive application of aminophylline can cause sinus tachycardia, which can cause ventricular fibrillation in people with respiratory distress. If overdose of lidocaine causes blood pressure to drop, and even cardiac arrest ..." Xu Yun didn''t understand what Tang Jiu said, and she didn''t want to listen to it anymore: "Even if what you said is not good, my dad mustn''t eat it." Tang Zhengtian nodded: "Xu Yun, Jiu''er is right. I haven''t taken these drugs indiscriminately. Even if it''s needed, I took them at the doctor''s advice. It''s definitely not wrong." "Master Tang ... Come on, let me call you Uncle Tang, and call him Old Master." Xu Yun continued with a slight smile: "Uncle Tang, what I want to say is that if these people do not take heart disease for a long time, , Will also cause myocardial dysfunction. Do you understand what I mean? " "What medicine did my dad take when he was not sick." Tang Jiu frowned: "Xu Yun, what the **** do you want to say?" Tang Zhengtian''s complexion had begun to look unattractive. He tried his best not to think too much, but he still shivered. "What I want to say is that some people have added these drugs that will cause myocardial dysfunction in Tang Shu''s meals all year round, which has led to Tang Shu''s current state." Xu Yun said very seriously, there is no meaning of half-separation. Even the Guoguo children could hear the meaning of Xu Yun, immediately covering their small mouths, looking at Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiu in surprise. Tang Jiu was angry at that time, and pushed Xu Yun abruptly, scolding: "Xu Yun! What do you mean? My father''s meals at home are prepared by Aunt Xue, and no one else will touch them! Aunt Xue suspects that you are just thinking about it for me and my dad. Don''t you just buckle up the basin on Aunt Xue''s head because of something like that? " "Jiu''er! Be polite to the guests!" Tang Zhengtian said. Xu Yun was not bothered by Tang Jiu''s shouting, and smiled slightly: "Uncle Tang has a lot of meals outside, and it is not impossible for someone to do things outside. I didn''t say Aunt Xue." "But most of the time, Aunt Xue is taking care of our diet!" Tang Jiu is still very angry: "Xu Yun, I warn you not to talk nonsense!" Guoguo couldn''t help but stand up and help Xu Yun to say: "Sister Xiaojiu, my dad is also kind, you don''t blame him, he always said anything, it''s definitely not because the aunt just suspected him just now To say bad things about others! My dad is not that kind of person, you should know. " Xu Yun looked at Guoguo cryingly, and this little guy "protected the calf" more than himself. "Xu Yun, I''m sorry." Tang Jiu realized after calming down that Xu Yun wouldn''t be that kind of nonsense. "I was just a little too excited just now. You just thought I hadn''t said those words. I really did nt mean it. " "It''s nothing." Xu Yun waved his hand and smiled: "I know you believe in Aunt Xue, and I''m just an inference. After a while, Aunt Xue cooked meals, and I only need to taste it to know." Tang Jiu frowned deeply: "Dad, we doubt Aunt Xue so much, I always feel ..." "It''s not suspicion, this is to help your Aunt Xue to elute." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "I don''t believe Aunt Xue will do this, but since Xu Yun said so, we also have to believe what he said." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t want this matter to be related to Aunt Xue." At this time, Aunt Xue gave a notice to several of them to eat, Tang Zhengtian stood up with a smile: "Let s go, no matter what, please also ask Xu Yun to taste Aunt Xue s craftsmanship. . " "How about Xu Yun, my dad also said, Aunt Xue''s craftsmanship is really good, not worse than you." Tang Jiu also threw away the haze just now, and even unconsciously hugged Xu Yun''s arm. Tang Zhengtian''s expression was shocked: "Xu Yun will still cook?" "The chef in the pharmacy restaurant is not built." Tang Jiu introduced proudly. Guoguo ran out and ran out: "I will call Sister Qiu Yan! You go down first." After a few people were seated, Aunt Xue brought up some good medicines, and Xu Yun also politely picked up chopsticks: "Uncle Tang, then I''m welcome, I didn''t eat anything along the way, I really am A little hungry. " Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly, he knew what Xu Yun meant, smiled: "Come, you are a guest, please use it slowly." "Deler, hehe, then I''ll try it first." Xu Yun picked up the chopsticks and stuffed it into his mouth. Because Guoguo was very suspicious that the old aunt would poison the dish, she went to Qiu Yan to talk about the matter just now, and Guoguo, who was groaning in her stomach, could barely pretend to smile and say that she was not hungry. After Xu Yun had eaten it, he couldn''t help complimenting, "Aunt Xue is good at craftsmanship!" Aunt Xue stood beside him expressionlessly, even if Xu Yun said so, she didn''t have any smile, and her voice was cold: "Is this little girl afraid that I will be poisoned in the dish? My belly is groaning, not yet Willing to take a bite, you are really too careful. " "No, no, I didn''t say that, I just didn''t want to eat it." Guoguo really didn''t want to provoke Aunt Xue, and when he murmured, "I rely on the old and sell the old," I stopped talking. Xu Yun didn''t eat anything wrong in these dishes. He indicated that there was no problem. The big rock in Tang Jiu''s heart instantly loosened. Aunt Xue''s expression was cold. She seemed to see what Xu Yun was doing. When she was about to eat a meal, Aunt Xue put out a small bowl of Cordyceps fig pot in the kitchen and put it in front of Tang Zhengtian: "Drink while hot. " "Aunt Xue, what about ours?" Xu Yun said immediately. "This is prepared separately, sorry, without you." Aunt Xue is also unambiguous. Tang Zhengtian looked at the Cordyceps fig pot in front of him and remembered Xu Yun''s words in his heart. Was it that the soup pot he had to drink after every meal was the culprit? Xu Yun smiled and put the bowl of clay pot in front of himself in front of Tang Zhengtian: "Sorry, Uncle Tang, I am a greedy person, and there is nothing interesting. Since I am a guest, will you let me drink it?" Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly, he knew what Xu Yun meant. "No! This is not for you!" Aunt Xue shouted, her expression changed. The stone that Tang Jiu originally laid down hung up again. Aunt Xue had such a big reaction, is there really a ghost in your heart? The Cordyceps Fig Clay Pot is a hot pot that her father needs after every meal, which is also the most likely to be put into those drugs that damage myocardial function. Xu Yun didn''t even care about Aunt Xue''s words, just picked up the bowl of soup and drank. Guoguo was terrified, because Aunt Xue''s reaction was so great, Guoguo thought that it was a bowl of poison, and anyone who drank it hung up. Xu Yun drank a clean drink in one breath, put the bowl down on the table, touched his mouth, and praised Aunt Xue: "Aunt Xue, your level of soup is too high, and I am very familiar with various ingredients and The resistance between drugs can use the original taste of ingredients to hide the taste of drugs. This method is really not what ordinary people can do. " Aunt Xue looked coldly at Xu Yun without any sign of happiness: "Thank you." Tang Jiu was so frightened by Xu Yun''s ambiguous words that the whole person was like a bird of surprise. She was really afraid that Xu Yun said that Aunt Xue really put drugs in the Cordyceps fig pot that caused the damage of his father''s heart muscle function ... Tang Zhengtian also sat quietly in his seat waiting for Xu Yun''s answer. He was ready in his heart. If this matter had anything to do with Aunt Xue, it would be that God would die him. Of course, the only thing that Xu Yun wants to expose Aunt Xue directly is Guoguo, so she can point at Aunt Xue''s nose and say she is an old witch and a monster! There is no need to look at her face any more, because Guoguo thinks this Aunt Xue will be the only factor in her unhappy life in the Tang Family Villa. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 159: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, Xu Yun''s final answer disappointed Guo Guo. He didn''t taste anything that was not right in the herbal diet. Although Xu Yun still insisted on his initial judgment, this matter had absolutely no relationship with Aunt Xue. It should be certain. Tang Jiu was relieved: "I said that this matter could not be related to Aunt Xue, how could Aunt Xue do this kind of thing." Xu Yun nodded and said, "Isn''t that what we hoped to be like this, but I never doubt my own judgment, Tang Shu''s physical problems must be the reason, it is logical that the doctor Tang Shu invited is definitely not a general doctor? Large size Xiao Ye is at least an expert. Experts will not make such a low error. It is impossible to even understand the cause. I want to see the doctor. I am worried that someone will do it. " Xu Yun s remarks were not unreasonable, but Tang Zhengtian nodded his head, and now he can doubt anyone, not because he really believed Xu Yun in one heart, but because he himself always felt that things were going wrong. Now let Xu Yun Clicking it out makes him feel even more wrong. "However, the parents of doctors should not talk nonsense?" Tang Jiudao said. "The doctor''s parents'' heart is correct, but the money can make the ghosts grind, and everything has variables." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I still hope that this matter will have nothing to do with the doctor, but I must investigate it to prove it." Tang Zhengtian told the doctor the address of Xu Yun, Tang Jiu took out the key and got up and said: "I will go with you." "I will go too!" Guoguo said positively. "I can go by myself." Xu Yun raised his hand and signaled: "If there are more people, it''s not conducive to talk. I''m a good person, so don''t follow the chaos, Guoguo, you follow it honestly. Qiu Yan, don''t run around, if you want to go out and play, let Tang Jiu take you, you know? " Guoguo nodded: "Got it!" Of course, going out to play is more attractive than going out to do business. "Can you yourself?" Tang Jiudao said. "Don''t believe me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Tang Jiuguan smiled, and the whole person relaxed: "Of course not, then you go by yourself, I will give you the car key." "You can do it," Xu Yun said. "I''ll take Guoguo and Qiu Yan to visit our most famous night market in Jibei City in a moment. I''ll find you a car." Tang Jiu finished and went upstairs. Of course, it is impossible for everyone to be a car, but the car key that Tang Jiu threw to Xu Yun still surprised Xu Yun. I am going to go, and it is not a far-reaching door, so it is not a whole Ford E350. Big guy? "I took a handful and I will take you to the garage." Tang Jiu finished with Xu Yun and walked out of the villa. After going out, he walked straight to the ground on the right door. The cost of this villa is really not small, there is a private underground garage directly, and the scale is not small. Xu Yun just glanced casually, and the car in the basement is enough for ordinary people to eat for more than ten years. Xu Yun saw the big guy at a glance, waved his hand straight into the car, and after starting, he entered the address that Tang Zhengtian told him into the driving navigation, and then he greeted Tang Jiu and went straight to the destination, not far away The road is just a dozen kilometers. Tang Jiu watched Xu Yunyuan go away, and his heart was overshadowed. If Xu Yun''s judgment was correct, then who was it that hurt her father? Now the most want to get the Tang family power is the second uncle Tang Zhenfeng and his son Tang Yifei, especially in the attitude of today''s Tang Yifei, he is the most likely to do this kind of thing, but then Tang Zhenfeng''s attitude makes her feel Not like ... Tang Zhengtian watched Xu Yun drive away from the Tang family compound, so he called Tang Jiu into his study and said that he would talk to her alone. Tang Jiu asked Guoguo to wait for himself for a while, and then he would take Guoguo to visit a large night market in the whole province of Jibei City, where there are all kinds of delicious and fun, and Guoguo was anxious to listen. After coming to Tang Zhengtian''s study, Tang Jiu said coquettishly: "Dad, what are you looking for me?" "Jiu''er, what is your relationship with Xu Yun? There is no one else now. Should you just talk to your father?" Tang Zhengtian smiled. Tang Jiu stunned slightly and said, "Did I not say it all, is he my boyfriend? Didn''t you always urge me to find a boyfriend before, I brought you this man, you What''s more dissatisfied? It seems that you admire him very much, what kind of dad, do you think you like it or not, if you don''t like it, I will kick him tomorrow, let''s change another one! " Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Jiu''er, do you and dad still tell the truth?" "No ..." Tang Jiu couldn''t edit it anymore: "Okay, okay, he is my friend, I asked him to help." "Just a friend?" Tang Zhengtian frowned. "Yeah, dad, you can rest assured that he is a very reliable person. Even if you don''t believe him, should you believe your daughter''s vision?" Tang Jiudao said: "I can''t be wrong with the people I like." Tang Zhengtian smiled: "Just because he is not wrong, Dad is worried. Jiuer, you tell Dad, are you in love with him?" Tang Jiu''s face was red: "How can there be!" "Ha ha ha ha, you said when will you let me be a father''s peace of mind? Well, go play, take your little sister, ha ha, remember to eat the most famous stinky tofu in Jibei "Tang Zhengtian smiled very happy. For the first time in so many days, he was so relaxed for the first time, because his daughter found someone he could rely on. He as a father was relieved. Now even if he really has a sudden heart problem When he left, he could look away. Tang Jiu quickly walked out of the study with a blushing face, and immediately shouted Guoguo and Qiu Yan to go out together: "Guoguo, let''s go, my sister takes you to eat Jinbei to eat stinky tofu!" "Oh, people like to eat the most!" Guo Guo was so excited that he immediately pulled Qiu Yan and ran out. Qiu Yan of course depends on Guoguo, as long as she is happy, she will do everything. The three went out and got on the bus. Tang Jiu quickly drove straight to the big night market in Jibei City. Although she was a child of a rich family, she also had a soft spot for this night market. Many people like it, and not all the rich second generation are the kind of people who have to buy a pack of tissues in 1988 to be happy. There are many wealthy children like Tang Jiu who also like to find some babies here. ... At the same time, Xu Yun went all the way to the west. When Tang Jiu arrived at the night market, he also went to a noble community in Jibei City. According to the address given by Tang Zhengfeng, he quickly found the 1901 room in Building 58 door. "Dingdong--!" Xu Yun rang the doorbell, and soon an impatient voice came from him: "Who !? What''s so late, don''t you know if everyone else has slept ?!" It seems that this doctor is really a big name, it is estimated that he gave himself as a big night gift. Xu Yun shouted outside the door: "Sorry, disturbed Dr. An and rested. I am the Tang family." The door was quiet for a while, and immediately Xu Yun heard that voice became polite, and hurried to the door in the slippers, while quickly opening the door, he said, "Oh! I thought it was selling insurance again, I''m so embarrassed! "The man in his forties who opened the door froze, looking at the uninvited guest in front of him:" Who are you? " "Anyway, I didn''t check the water meter." Xu Yun stepped into the room directly. "Hey, who are you? You are the Tang family? Why haven''t I seen you?" Obviously, this man in his forties or so is Doctor An. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I am the Tang family who arrived only today. You should also know me. Ha ha, don''t you invite me to sit down and have a cup of tea?" "Friend, do you know it''s a crime to run privately into a private house? If this is in the US, I can already shoot you!" Dr. An said angrily. "Dr. Ann, don''t scare me. This is Huaxia, not the United States. If you have a gun, it''s the crime of possession of a gun. Ha ha." The washed apple in the fruit tray is eaten. A young woman whose clothes had not been sorted out came out of the bedroom, looking impatiently: "Who?" Xu Yun glanced up, oops, this posture is not even wearing underwear, the young woman looks less than thirty, and what does Dr. An say about 42 or three? This old cow is pretty fancy eating tender grass. Xu Yun smiled and said to the young woman, "Anyway, it''s not the third year." When the young woman heard Xu Yun''s words, he immediately became furious: "Who is this, you should call the police! Hurry and let the police take him away! How dare you bring anyone home! You are not afraid to be the one your wife is looking for Come to trouble me! " "Yo, you''re right, I''m here to splash sulfuric acid!" Xu Yun said, pretending to get up and frighten her. The young woman was so trembling that she almost knelt down. Xu Yun laughed abruptly: "Just like that, I dare to learn how to be a third person? Ha ha, you can''t do this." Dr. Ann was really intolerable, and scolded: "Get out of here immediately! Otherwise, I''m welcome to you!" "Who is unkind to others is not necessarily right?" Xu Yun put his smile down, calmed his expression, and glared at Dr. An: "Grandson, what did you do to make yourself clear?" Dr. An was shuddered by Xu Yun''s cold eyes, but still said sternly: "You nonsense! I don''t know you at all!" Xu Yun didn''t talk nonsense to him, no matter what the reason for him, the fact that he deceived Tang Zhengtian''s disease was a fact. Xu Yun pulled it out with a big mouth, and he just turned Dr. An''s place. Circled, and stopped with a head on the wall. The slap was heavy enough, and Dr. An''s face swelled instantly, as if taking a big bun without swallowing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 160: Mastermind in Doctor Anns mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This slap in the past, Dr. An softened, typically a master who is bullying and afraid, seeing Xu Yun so ruthless, his legs trembling: "Brother, I really do nt know what I have offended you, brother , You give a clear word? Me, I, I will change it! " "Yes, you are really up to date with the current affairs, just let me get out of it, and now I recognize my relatives? Who is your elder brother?" Xu Yun disdainfully said: "I don''t want to talk to my idiot, I''m not your elder brother. You are wasting your time. Just ask me if you ask me. Do nt say it s half a lie. You dare to have half a fake word. Try Lao Tzu to dare to cast off you. " Dr. Ann shuddered again: "Yes, yes, the ancients knew Junjie as Junjie, and I dare not say half a fake word!" Xu Yun gave him a disdainful glance: "Return to the ancients cloud? Show me that you are cultural? Lao Tzu asks you, what''s the matter with Tang Zhengtian''s illness?" After Dr. An was asked by Xu Yun''s words, a layer of cold sweat came out of his back. After a few trembling lips, he finally said: "But ... it may be caused by Mr. Tang''s transitional labor ..." "Transitional labor? Really?" Xu Yun touched his chin and asked with a puzzled expression. Dr. An nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes! You think that this Tang family is so big up and down, it is normal for Mr. Tang to work hard, but you can rest assured that I will do my best to cure Mr. Tang''s sickness!" "Oh, so it turns out, are you an expert in cardiology?" Xu Yun continued. "Yes, yes, I am the authority of our cardiology department in Jibei City!" Dr. An said quite proudly, and he was still very confident. In Jibei City, what he said about heart disease That is definitely a word. Dr. An finished the sentence proudly, and Xu Yun kicked up with his big feet! Wow! The one who kicked the foot called a ruthless man. He kicked Dr. An out for three or five meters, hitting his back against the table before kneeling on the ground and stopping. Xiao San, who lived with the dog quack, was screaming in horror, squatting on the ground by holding the door, and his legs were so weak that he couldn''t support his trembling body. Dr. Ann was lying on the ground for a while before he could speak: "Brother, let''s talk, don''t do it anymore? Me, my body is really unbearable." "I never planned to do it, you forced me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just assured me that you don''t say half a fake word, right? That means you are a quack, you say me Should I fight quacks? " Dr. Ann called Li Liantian: "I am really an expert authority, you do not believe you can go to the hospital to ask!" Xu Yun stared at Dr. An: "You are really an expert authority? Then why can''t you see that Tang Zhengtian''s disease is otherwise hidden? Ha ha, even my bare-foot doctor can see it, why can''t you expert see it? I do nt believe you ca nt see it, so I ll give you a chance to tell me who told you not to tell the truth. If you say this person, I will let you go. Dr. Ann''s face was as if he were ashamed. He stared at Xu Yun in horror, and said a few words in his mouth: "What did I panic? What else is hidden, I don''t understand what you mean?" , Who the **** are you ... " "Grandson, I came to question you today, do you dare to ask again?" Xu Yun was speechless, not a bit ruthless, it is estimated that this guy would not speak, and Xu Yun had already dragged Dr. An to Kneel beside the coffee table on the marble table. Dr. Ann was dragged like a dead dog. He had no chance to resist. He was ashamed and frightened. He didn''t know what he would do next. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "It seems that if you don''t give you some color to see, you will not tell the truth to Laozi." Dr. An''s face was getting heavier, he didn''t know how things would suddenly develop into this uncontrollable look: "I really don''t know what you mean ... Brother, don''t worry, let''s talk about things ... talk about ... " A person with a ghost in his heart will always stutter when he talks, because he does not know what he is thinking in his mind. Xu Yun can see at a glance that this doctor is not a good man and a woman who can treat patients. The doctor who tells lies is in Xu Yun''s dictionary that is the death penalty. "I wanted to say it well, but you have no sincerity." Xu Yun said, picking up an ashtray made of Nafona stone on the table, hehe smiled, but the smile disappeared in a blink of an eye. Pull it to the coffee table, raise the stone ashtray in your hand without saying a word, and hit the back of Dr. An''s hand and smash it up! "Oh-!!!" Before Dr. Ann came back, there was a violent tear in the back of his hand. It was definitely the feeling of a broken bone. He was a doctor. He knew the thorn. What does pain stand for! It seems that Xu Yun''s smashing this time is not enough, followed by another heavy smashing! There is also a saying in the mouth: "Lao Tzu does not show off you, is it a sick cat that I am?" Dr. An looked at his left hand and was deformed by the ashtray. The pain and distortion in his heart could not be expressed in words. He almost begged for mercy with a heartbreaking voice: "Let me ... ... I said, I said everything ... " In the face of Dr. An, who was said to be a dead end, or was completely calmed by the fierce Xu Yun in front of him, he didn''t know if he would really kill himself if he didn''t say it. But the hand that had been knocked and crippled is enough to prove that the young man in front of him is definitely a fierce and evil existence. "Say, I listen. If you say it well, go to the hospital to show your hand immediately. If it''s not good, then sorry, you don''t need that hand either." Xu Yun smiled with both eyes, "I''m not kidding, the only chance is Once, Dr. Ann, you must grasp it. Since I am here, that is what I have in mind, otherwise I will not know that Tang Zhengtian s myocardial problem is caused by drugs. You better think about it and open your mouth. " The sweat beads on Dr. An''s forehead had oozed out. It was not so much painful, but rather terrified. It seemed that the money could not be arbitrarily collected, especially the Tang family s money. Life flower. Finally, under Xu Yun''s coercion, Dr. An''s forehead was oozing with cold sweat, while holding the injured left hand, trembling and uttering three words: "Tang Yifei ..." Xu Yun frowned: "How did Tang Yifei tell you?" "He ... he said, don''t tell him the cause of Mr. Tang, and tell him that it is because of his own health. If I don''t do it, he won''t let me go." Dr. Ann shivered and said: "It''s not me If I want to do this, I am also forced to do so! " Xu Yun snorted: "How much did Tang Yifei give you, do you not even need this medical virtue?" Dr. An''s mouth twitched: "Yes ... he threatened me, and I couldn''t help it. I didn''t make money, I ... I made it for life. You must believe me. I was really forced to lie!" Xu Yun threw the ashtray to the ground: "Okay, I will give you a chance to touch your conscience before doing this kind of thing and ask yourself if you deserve to be an expert, okay? Then wear an expert hat Nonsense, it s not as simple as breaking your hand next time. " "Yes, yes, what the elder brother learned!" Dr. Ann''s trembling look made people look ridiculous. Xu Yun sneered and got up and left, he quickly left this noble residential area, but Xu Yun was not so easy to believe people, although this doctor Dr. An said Tang Yifei''s name when his body was injured, Xu Yun still I think he said too quickly. But in any case, he can already be sure that this matter is controlled, or it is better to go back and talk to Tang Zhengtian. But just after Xu Yun got on the bus, Tang Jiu''s phone came and Xu Yun picked it up, but he heard Guoguo''s voice. "Dad, have you finished the business? We are waiting for you at the night market on the pedestrian street. Do you want to come? If so, I will buy your stinky tofu." Guo Guo said with a smile. It seems to be very happy to play. Xu Yun said hurriedly, "That must go, but stinky tofu doesn''t have to be bought for me, it''s delicious when it''s hot! It''s not too late to buy again when I arrive, haha, good girl waits for me and gives Tang a phone Nine, I asked her how to go this way. " "Good!" Guoguo handed the phone directly to Tang Jiu: "My dad asks you for directions." Tang Jiu picked up the phone and told Xu Yun the address, and then urged him to hurry up, wondering if she didn''t want to be in a bad mood. She didn''t ask Xu Yun what news he got from Dr. An. Xu Yun hung up the phone and went straight to the famous pedestrian street night market in Jibei City. I have nt eaten those street snacks in a long time. It s really nostalgic to think about it. Xu Yun could nt help but speed up the speed. A few dishes were too fine, he was not full at all. It took less than half an hour for Xu Yun to arrive at the scene. Xu Yun spent a lot of effort in the night market to find Guoguo and the three of them. Tang Jiu still did not ask, but took them to buy a variety of The food was eaten by four people all the way, and Guoguo''s small belly was eaten until it was rounded before giving up to continue tasting. Tang Jiu has nt been so happy for a long time. She has nt opened the door to ask Xu Yun the result, because she feels that if she knows the result, maybe the last good mood tonight will also disappear, as for what result Xu Yun got It''s not too late to listen to Dad when I go home. Xu Yun also understood Tang Jiu''s thoughts, so he didn''t talk about what happened just now, but just let go of his stomach and ate madly. Anyway, Tang Jiu paid the bill, and he didn''t eat it in vain. There are many kinds of famous foods, all kinds, and people who even eat such a big stomach king Xu Yun finally waved their hands and completely convinced ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 161: Two possibilities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the night market of the large pedestrian street in Jibei City, it was almost 11 o''clock in the evening to return to Tang''s house. Guoguo was already sleepy and could not open his eyes. As soon as he entered Tangjiamen, Guoguo yawned and refused to open it in Xu Yun''s arms eye. Xu Yun can only gently take her back to bed and go to bed. Qiu Yan will do the rest. When he entered the hospital, he saw that the study room on the third floor was still lit, and he directly followed Tang Jiu. Went to Tang Zhengtian''s study together. "Dad, haven''t you slept yet?" Tang Jiu said while tapping on the door. "Go in." Tang Zhengtian''s voice was heard in the room. The two entered the door and saw Tang Zhengtian take off his glasses and put a thick economics book back into the bookshelf. He said lightly to the two of them: "That little guy Have fun? " Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Very happy." Tang Zhengtian smiled and said to Xu Yun: "Sit down." Xu Yun sat down on the side sofa and opened the door: "I went to Dr. An and asked, he really knew your cause, but someone threatened him not to tell him, let him tell you it was for your own reasons . " Tang Zhengtian''s expression was very calm. He seemed to have guessed the answer long ago, and smiled slightly: "Really." "Who!" Tang Jiuke wasn''t that good-natured, she was almost about to bite her mouth full of teeth, and her eyes were cold: "Asshole ... actually came up with such a mean method!" Xu Yun paused before slowly speaking: "He said it was Tang Yifei." Tang Zhengtian didn''t respond much, he nodded slightly, looking slightly thoughtful. "I''m going to find him now!" Tang Jiu only felt that a fire exploded in her heart and mouth, and she now wanted to ask face-to-face why the **** Tang Yifei did this! "Wait." Xu Yun grabbed Tang Jiu: "You hear me finish talking." Tang Jiu''s own arms twitched with resentment: "There is nothing more to say, Dr. Ann said so, I already have evidence to let him know that the Tang family has rules! To do such a big deal is to be beaten He broke his leg out of the house! " "So I just let you wait." Xu Yun continued: "Tang Yifei must know how strict the Tang Family Law is. With his mind, do you think he will give Dr. An the opportunity to betray him? If it is me, I will definitely It threatens Dr. Ann to kill him and dare not speak out. Only in this way can I believe him. I think Tang Yifei can even buy sables and jackals. Naturally, he has the power to threaten Dr. Ann, but why did Dr. Ann tell Me? Is nt he afraid that Tang Yifei will kill him after he knows? " Xu Yun calmed down Tang Jiu''s words. Tang Jiu opened his eyes wide and said, "What do you mean?" Tang Zhengtian''s analysis of Xu Yun was full of praise, and he also thought of it. So the truth of the answer that was quickly asked really needs to be considered. Xu Yun is so young that he has not disturbed his clear thinking by Dr. An''s words. It is indeed not simple. "I''m just scaring him to abandon his hand, he is already afraid of dying. Compared with Tang Yifei''s life, it is like a little witch." Xu Yun continued to analyze: "We are divided into two In all likelihood, the first possibility is that Dr. Ann is really timid and ca nt stand any intimidation, and can easily break the psychological defense line without telling me the consequences of Tang Yifei. " Tang Jiu nodded: "There is such a possibility!" "If this is really the case, it is easy to be sure that as long as I don''t see Dr. An in the morning in Jibei City, it means that he has come back to know that Tang Yifei will take his life, and he fled in the night." Xu Yundao : "If doctor An can still be seen in Jibei city tomorrow, that is the second possibility." "What?" Tang Jiudao said. Xu Yun cut the railroad: "The second possibility is that this matter has nothing to do with Tang Yifei at all. Doctor An will say this name, which was arranged by the master before." Tang Jiu was shocked. If Tang Yifei didn''t do it, how deep was the person who did it? This result is probably more terrible than Tang Yifei''s famous expression. "I''d rather believe that Yi Fei did it." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly, and he smiled bitterly at the desk: "I can still feel happier then." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Yes or not, you will know tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you want more now, Uncle Tang, you should take a break early." At this time, Aunt Xue took a rock sugar bird''s nest and walked into the study room: "Xiao Tang, eat this and take a break early. Your physical condition is like this. Don''t stay up late in the future." "Hey, Aunt Xue, I was hungry just now when I went out." Xu Yun had already picked up the bird''s nest in his mouth, and pour it into his mouth without any politeness! Tang Jiuyi frowned: "Hey! Do you guys have a good time, if you want to eat, there are still below!" "Um ... Um ... I ... I''m hungry and can''t wait." Xu Yun said while eating, in fact, his stomach was already about to burst! Aunt Xue had a gloomy face, turned around and left without saying a word, and went back to Tang Zhengtian''s bird''s nest. Xu Yun said, "Uncle Tang, Aunt Xue''s craft is really good, hehe." Tang Zhengtian understands Xu Yun''s meaning. He is not the kind of young man who really has no interest. Xu Yun''s meticulous mind makes Tang Zhengtian have to admire. He can be vigilant and cautious at any time. This is a very rare advantage. Tang Jiu found such a helper, it seems that the Tang family was really saved. Tang Jiu pulled Xu Yun out of the study and complained: "You see what you have done, what did you ask my dad to think of you? Didn''t you say you were full when you were at the night market? . " "I''m digesting quickly." Xu Yun shrugged: "Is my room arranged?" "You live in my room." Tang Jiu said without hesitation. Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "I have to agree with my body so early? Er, even if the human debt is paid with meat, don''t worry so much, your family''s business is not done yet, let''s talk about it, then You gave it to the freshman hotel, you do nt have to pay for it? " Tang Jiu stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "What do you think is pretty? What do you want? Give you some color and you really are a painter? I let you sleep in my room so as not to be suspicious." Xu Yun suddenly realized, hey, why didn''t he think of this: "It seems that I am not the only one who doubts Aunt Xue." "What''s the relationship with Aunt Xue?" Tang Jiudao said, "I suspect Aunt Xue?" "Uh? Then you let me and you share a room, isn''t it afraid that Aunt Xue knows that I am not a couple and tells others?" Xu Yun said innocently, do they want to go? Tang Jiu shook his head: "Of course I believe that Aunt Xue will not talk nonsense, I am just worried that someone will confirm it tomorrow morning. In case they find out that you have lived alone in the room, they will definitely take this as a matter of course. I am just I do nt want to give them an excuse for trouble, it s that simple. " "Then I promise you." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that my purpose is to begin to conceal the tone of voice from Aunt Xue, and I don''t want any link mistakes to the closest person." "You just put a hundred hearts in mind, Aunt Xue is not what you think." Tang Jiu said self-confidently. But after saying this, she herself made a whisper, how could the father''s body take those excessive drugs? Is it true that someone can cook outside for his father''s meals? This is probably a very difficult thing to do. After thinking about it, Tang Jiu no longer blames Xu Yun for suspecting Aunt Xue. After all, let anyone see that Aunt Xue''s suspicion is the biggest. This is beyond doubt. After all, Xu Yun is not clear that Aunt Xue is in Tang. What a great contribution the family has made for so many years, he will doubt that Aunt Xue is no fuss, if she stands in the position of Xu Yun, she will think so. The two walked into Tang Jiu''s room one after the other, and Aunt Xue was walking towards Tang Zhengtian''s room with a brand new bird''s nest ... Tang Jiu''s room is super luxurious. In the huge room, a pink round bed, the separate bathroom is as large as the living room of ordinary people. The jacuzzi is weak, and Tang Jiu is directly a giant chaise longue. It is estimated that lying down is not a problem. "Yo, such a big land, do you want to wash it together?" Xu Yun quipped. Tang Jiubai gave him a glance: "Okay, you go in first, I will come in a while." "Do you really want to rub my back?" Xu Yun burst into tears, feeling that Tang Jiu''s image instantly benefited more than a hundred times. Tang Jiu sneered: "Of course I can. I will rub my back in a very effective way. I will boil a Baidu hot water on you. I only need a few clicks to absolutely make you clean." "It''s very clean, are you shaving the chicken?" Xu Yun heard goose bumps: "Brother knows that I can''t afford you, so, brother, wash it yourself, you rest, help you find a while Pajamas are ready, right, do you have clean men''s underwear? Find me one? " Tang Jiu could not help but chopped him with a knife: "You still have nothing to do? Then nonsense believe it or not I castrated you! Where do I go to a girl''s house to find you men''s underwear! Asshole to die!" ... In the same late night, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were bored in the suite watching TV in the suite at the Medicinal Hotel in Hedong until they could not open their eyes. "Sister Qingshuang, why do I feel so quiet today, the father and daughter are not here, and they always feel a little less." Qin Wan''er said: "At that time, I still feel annoying ... Hey, what am I? Mindset? " Ruan Qingshuang is not empty in her whole heart. Her sense of loss is much stronger than Qin Wan''er: "Well, don''t think about it, go to sleep. They either did not come back or stayed in Jibei for a few days." "Sister Qingshuang, you''re not afraid that Xu Yun will be the son-in-law of the door and will not come back?" Qin Wan''er said after she finished speaking. "Then bless him." Ruan Qingshuang said easily ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 162: Ghost Face Shura Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Compared with Xu Yun, who can sleep with the beautiful woman Tang Jiu, the younger Tang Yifei, the second prince of the Tang family who has been in a state of high standing and smooth flow from childhood to childhood, has a big lead today. Tang Yifei will be unacceptable for a while. Three bottles of valuable Lafite red wine have been opened in the boxes in the celebrity clubs in Jinbei City. Tang Yifei is still drinking one cup after another. He can only borrow wine to relieve his worries. "Second young master, since the ghost face Shura hasn''t come yet, then ... it''s not as good as today we will go back first, your father is still waiting." Hulang has said this sentence for the thirteenth time, but he couldn''t move it. Tang Yifei. Tang Yifei snapped the glass on the table with a snap: "I have already made an appointment with Shura, he can''t miss the appointment!" "Second Master, we can''t guess the kind of first-rate master doing things." Sable also said: "If he doesn''t come all night, then you have to wait one night?" "I don''t look down on me, do I? I don''t think I have a face!" Tang Yifei was a little angry. The missed appointment of the ghost face Shura made him resentful. He had nowhere to vent, and he could only fall on the sable body: "He promised me If you come, you will definitely come! Do you think he is playing me? Tell you, he paid the money! He will come! I will wait for the night! What wine and wine are here, and women and women! Go, give I asked two women to come and drink with me! " Sable''s scolded face was helpless. If it was not for the luck of letting the ghost face Shura instruct one or two, he wouldn''t stay here and let Tang Yifei call around, knowing that in the Tang family for the past ten years, even Tang Zhengtian was useless. He talked to him in a tone! Hu Lang frowned deeply: "But your father gave us the order to take you back." "Do you listen to him or me? Hu Lang, Sable, I tell you two people, Tang Zhengtian will be sick one day, then Tang Zhenfeng will also have that day! I tell you, I have long seen Tang Zhenfeng not good. , That is because he is my old man, otherwise I would have turned his face already! "Tang Yifei screamed at the table and glared:" I called him Dad, because he can support me in the Tang family! I got the power in Tang Zhengtian s hands, so what do I do with his old man? Well, you better understand, I m your master, not his Tang Zhenfeng! " Sable and Jackal are completely speechless, this person has not even recognized his father, then it has reached an incurable point. The two of them would not make much sense to persuade them anymore. Sable turned around and walked in with less than two minutes wearing two sultry and **** girls. "Come! Drink with the young man!" Tang Yifei greeted him while instructing the Hulang: "Go, get the wine! Take the wine! Take out all the good wine I saved!" The two girls immediately snuggled into Tang Yifei''s arms and yelled at a handsome guy. Of course, for this kind of local tyrant, they must have no face or skin, so that they can get more consumption. Tang Yifei is also polite, up and down his hands, ruining the two girls upright on the two peaks. This kind of woman is no different from a toy in his eyes, as long as you give some money, you can play casually, even if you buy it home! Hu Lang sighed and walked out of the room with the sable. Even though there were a hundred helpless people in his heart, he couldn''t tell. If the Tang family really got into the hands of such a person, I''m afraid it would be really not far from the end Too. The moment the Hulang turned around and turned around, he and Sable felt a sudden cold impulse. After turning their heads quickly, they discovered that a man in his thirties was already standing beside him. The red birthmark on the man''s face occupies most of his face, and at a glance the past is as intimidating as hell. His coldness also made people unwilling to come close. The high green bars in his temples made him look terrified, and his muscular figure was even more emotional. The Jackal exclaimed in his heart, his lips trembling: "Ghost ... Ghost face Shura ..." "..." Sable''s throat knotted, swallowing a spit, stunned for half a word, and the ghost face Shura really came. However, the ghost-faced Shura ignored the two of them and pushed the door straight in and walked in. No one knows the name of ghost face Shura in the underground world. When he first became famous in the underground world, he was hailed as Shura because of his brutal shot. Later, because of his appearance, some people added the word ghost face in front of the word. . Since then, the ghost face Shura has shocked the underground world even more. Ghost-faced Shura and Jackal and Sable are considered to be people of an era, but the reputation of ghost-faced Shura is more than a hundred times louder than his two. If there were ghost face Shura''s ability ten years ago, it would not be hidden by the whole world chased by the five poisonous scattered people. Watching the ghost face Shura enter the room, the jackals and sables no longer go to get the wine, immediately guarding the sides of the door of the room, although not everyone in this club can enter, but they are still very cautious. Tang Yifei saw someone push the door and thought they were the jackals. They came back, and immediately yelled: "Let you go get the wine! Why are you back?" Ghost-faced Shura did not speak, but walked steadily to Tang Yifei. The two girls sitting on the left and right of Tang Yifei looked up and screamed in surprise. After all, the lights in the room were dim. After all, such a horrible face suddenly appeared in front of whom it might not be so easy to bear. "What''s it called!" Tang Yifei shouted angrily, then raised his head and glared: "You see you scared my girl ..." Suddenly Tang Yifei''s voice came to an abrupt halt, followed by the voice lowered, and Jiujin also It seems to be awake a lot: "Xiu ... Xiuluo, when did you come?" Ghost-faced Shura gestured to Tang Yifei with his eyes. Tang Yifei immediately said to the two girls around him: "Get out! Get out! Don''t call you not allowed to come in! Get out!" It seems that this ghost face Shura is really a master who does not love female sex. Tang Yifei is now asking for people. Naturally, everything should be considered for the ghost face Shura: "Brother Shura, I thought you were not coming, I ... I have been waiting for several hours. " "It''s only a few hours. I didn''t say you have to wait. Of course you can leave if you''re impatient." Ghost Face Shura said lightly: "And I shouldn''t be late for you now?" Tang Yifei hurriedly said: "No, no, of course! Brother Xiuluo asked me to wait, I will wait, not to mention a few hours, I will wait for dozens of hours!" "You just tell me that you want to kill someone, you don''t need to emphasize it again and again?" Ghost Face Shura said: "You know that I don''t like someone who tells me many times. " Although Tang Yifei was scolding in his heart, he didn''t seem to be half impatient on the surface: "Isn''t this also because of the emergencies? I didn''t expect this time to come to Jibei City to help Tang Jiu instead of one person but two, One more girl! " Ghost Face Shura said coldly: "Last time you showed me a picture of that man. I said that he is an unknown person, and the people around him are also unknown persons. How about one more person? What about the two? " "That woman doesn''t look easy." Tang Yifei said: "She can force the sable and the jackal to retreat in one move, and the sword in her hand seems to be quite powerful. What''s it called ... "" Tang Yifei couldn''t remember it, so he shouted to the door: "You two come in!" Sable Hulang immediately walked into the room upon hearing the words. "What is that sword called?" Tang Yifei asked urgently. Hu Lang frowned: "Dragon Yuan, Soft Sword Dragon Yuan." Ghost face Shura''s face changed, startled: "What? Are you sure that Longyuan soft sword? That woman used Longyuan soft sword !?" "We''re pretty sure," Sable also said: "And with the thorn that she shot, we know that her strength must be above us." Ghost-faced Shura was obviously not as calm as before, he said: "If the two of you are not mistaken, the strength of the sword master is not only above you, but also much higher than you. Huh, Tang''s Ms. Sure enough, she invited the famous violent Fox Master to help me. I really look forward to it ... " The names of violent Fox Zun, Sable and Hulang, are indeed a little bit of the ears, but since Qiu Yan was later under the leadership of Chitose Feng, these two people did not have much impression. After all, after they followed Tang Zhengtian, they almost stopped. Participate in those disputes. "That woman still has a lot of promise ?!" Tang Yifei couldn''t believe it. Ghost Face Shura nodded, then shook his head again, and said to himself: "Impossible ..." If it is a violent Fox King, the things in Hangzhou are now being burnt, how can there be time to help Tang Jiu? And listen to what they mean, this man with a soft sword is the man''s helper. How could the violent Fox Lord succumb to others? "I think the two of you might be wrong, right?" Ghost Face Shura said bluntly. The face of Sable and Hulang changed, and this guy really looked down upon him. There is only one soft sword in the world of Longyuan. Thirty years ago, they were still a few years old. The owner of this sword is famous all over the world. . How could they not know the Dragon Sword Soft Sword? Seeing the ghost face Shura looks down on them so much, the two no longer speak much. After all, between the masters, the strength represents everything. The two of them may not be able to stop the ten tricks of the ghost face Shura, so they can only silence. Silent. Tang Yifei could nt bear to say: "Brother Shura, I do nt care what she is or not. Now you can only help me. You have to help me except these two people beside Tang Jiu! Otherwise, I still ca nt take it. When I arrive at the Tang family, Brother Xiuluo, I will talk and count. As long as I get the Tang family, I will share with you five or five pairs! I promise! " Sable and Hulang breathed a sigh of relief, no wonder Tang Yifei could get this kind of master, it turned out that the rewards he offered were so horrible! It''s no wonder that even a master like Ghost Face Asura will be tempted. Even if Ghost Face Asura doesn''t agree, Tang Yifei can find someone who can promise him. This is the so-called rich can make ghosts grind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 163: Xu Yun in bed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With such a generous reward in front of him, the ghost face Shura naturally showed a concealed smile: "What about the violent Fox Master ... Well, they want to take the Tang family away from you, then they will pass me first . " Tang Yifei''s expression on his face was much easier when he heard this sentence. As long as there was a ghost-faced Shura as a general, he really did not believe how the man and woman invited by Tang Jiu could treat himself! "It''s great ... hey hey ... As long as you take Tang Jiu back, Tang Zhengtian''s condition will worsen, then the Tang family will still fall into my hands!" Tang Yifei''s eyes were cold and he was proud of him Looking to the future, there was another person at the door of the room. Tang Long stood at the door of the room, his face sullen and cloudy. Tang Yifei''s smiling face suddenly froze: "Don''t you already stand on the field? Huh, why do you think my brother is here again? Don''t you want to swear to guard Tang Bo? Ha ha, you go , I can get what I want without you! " Ghost-faced Shura glanced coldly at Tang Long, and said to Tang Yi, "I will not involve you first." After he finished speaking, he turned around to leave, and did not mean to stay for another minute at all. "Sable, Jackal, send me Brother Xiura. I''ll talk to Brother Long here." Tang Yifei said, and then his eyes fell back on Tang Long. He wanted to see how his stray dog ??would be in this weekday Explain to yourself what happened in the afternoon. Tang Long sat next to Tang Yifei after the ghost face Shura and the sable and the jackal left. He took the wine bottle and got a glass of wine and said: "Second brother, the future head of the Tang family, I am here It s not a compensation for you. Do nt blame Dragon Brother. Dragon Brother has no way to do it. It s all for you in the afternoon. " Tang Yifei''s stretched face loosened a bit, and he suddenly waved a punch in the corner of Tang Long''s eye! Immediately questioned angrily: "For me? Okay, then you talk about how you are for me? How do I treat you for so many years, Long Brother, you should be very clear in your heart." "Yeah, only you can stand up to me among the brothers." Tang Long didn''t avoid it, nor did he fight back because of this punch. He just smiled slightly and said coldly in his heart: just because you "affordable", brother We all regard me as a dog beside your Tang Yifei, not their elder brother! Tang Yifei snorted, rubbed his fists, and looked at Tang Long''s puffy eyes: "You said, I''ll listen to you." "In the beginning, Dr. An said that Tang Bo''s condition was not saved, but now it''s different. Tang Bo''s condition has improved." Tang Long said lightly: "Even if you can deter Jiumei, Tang Bo''s health In the same way, we can only bow down and say no, and Tang Bo can let us get out of the Tang family during this time! " Tang Yifei''s face changed drastically. He looked at Tang Longdao in shock: "What do you mean? What does Tang Bo''s illness improve? What did you mean that Tang Bo could only live for a few days!" Tang Long shook his head helplessly: "I also knew temporarily during the meeting at home, Yi Fei, we can only stop for a while. You listen to my brother''s advice and go back and give Tang Bo a good mistake, even if you say yourself After the wind has gone, the second uncle said a lot for you today. You must not let him carelessly. " Tang Yifei''s face was cold and cold: "He should have spoken for me, who made him my old son ... Damn Doctor Ann, what kind of expert is his mother! The result of the diagnosis can be changed!" "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him in person tomorrow to ask." Tang Long put down his words and sighed heavily: "Boy, I''ll say it here, I should say everything, I shouldn''t say anything I ve said it all. Brother does nt care about you. You should understand it. If you do nt say it, I ll go back. Tang Yifei stopped speaking, let Tang Long leave alone, he directly grabbed the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth. He had to ask him clearly about this matter, and he couldn''t believe it now. Tang Long walked out of the room, his face sank, and he sneered in his heart, playing with me, you are still tender. Sable and Hulang also sent away the ghost face Shura and came back. When they saw Tang Long, they called out "Master." Tang Long nodded with a smile, said lightly: "You two don''t care about him today anymore, he has not drunk too much, just arrange him to rest here. In his state, he will definitely be scolded by his second uncle, It would be better to keep him sober here. " "But ..." The wolf frowned deeply. "It''s nothing." Tang Long said: "My brother I don''t know yet? If you can''t move him, why don''t you let him calm down for a while!" "Master, we understand." Sable nodded. "We will be guarding the second master here, and will never let him have an accident. Please rest assured." Tang Long smiled and said: "It''s hard." Both Sable and Hulang really felt that if Tang Yifei had half of the cultivation of Tang Long, they would nt be as embarrassed as they are now, except that the Tang family could never get into Tang Long s hands. Fighting? After Tang Long walked out of this club, he quickly got into his car and entered the car. Tang Long''s face shone with cold, he just wanted to see how Tang Yifei explained tomorrow clearly ... ... In Tang Jiu''s bedroom, Xu Yun and her were facing each other, staring at the only bed for a while. "I didn''t drink alcohol today, don''t you want to sleep with me in a bed again." Tang Jiu''s expression is serious, after all, he still wears less sleep in this weather. Xu Yun despised this naturally: "No, don''t you? A two-meter-five-meter-diameter bed is fine for you, even if you lie in three people? Wouldn''t you like to sleep alone?" "The question of principle has no direct relationship with the size of the bed! You are pretending to be my boyfriend, but not my real boyfriend. Besides, even if it is my real boyfriend, I cannot let him go to bed. He can''t go to bed! I can''t have you I think so open, except for my husband who received my certificate, I have to stay away from other men. "Tang Jiu said one glance. Xu Yun was speechless, whoever took off his clothes that night and let himself play with the fatal temptation, really put himself on the thief ship and he did nt care about it: "Yes, you have principles, do you have to take care of the guests in your principles? There is no such thing as letting guests sleep on the floor. This is also the principle of being the host. I slept in the bed. I want to pay attention to where you want to be. I think your carpet is quite thick and should be quite. Comfortable. " "You ..." Tang Jiu was completely speechless: "Do you still have a heart for pitying Xiangxixiyu? I''m a girl. Are you a big old man saying so? And I''m your nominal girlfriend right now, you Can you do this to me? " "Come on, I won''t argue with you anymore. Whatever you say makes sense ..." Xu Yun waved his hand. "Why didn''t you say you were conservative when you kissed me? Why didn''t you say that apart from your future quasi-husband, any men stay away?" " Tang Jiu glanced at Xu Yun: "This is my home, I have the final say!" Xu Yun no longer argues with Tang Jiu: "Then I have to give me a quilt when I sleep on the floor?" Seeing Xu Yun''s pitiful appearance, Tang Jiu couldn''t help but soften: "Forget it, you go to bed, I''m sleeping on that sofa, how can you be a guest, how can you not be wronged? . " "Yes, I won''t suffocate if you say this, isn''t it just sleeping on the floor, brother Li Niwo has all slept." Xu Yun smiled: "You are a mistress, Tang Jiajiu, what''s the matter with sleeping on the sofa?" child." Just when the two of them went from contention to compromise, knocks came from outside the door. Tang Jiu said, "Go in." Aunt Xue opened the door and handed a cup of hot milk to Tang Jiu: "Jiu''er, you have a bad sleep, drink it while it''s hot." "Thank you Aunt Xue." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Aunt Xue, it''s not too early, you should go to bed earlier." "Ah." Aunt Xue glanced at Xu Yun when she left the room, and his eyes were not friendly. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Tang Jiu, didn''t you lock the door just now?" "It''s locked, but Aunt Xue has all the keys to the room." Tang Jiudao said: "There is nothing fuss about here. Aunt Xue is not an outsider. She grew up watching me from an early age." Xu Yun frowned: "Can she go in and out of your dad''s room at will?" "Of course." Tang Jiudao said: "Xu Yun, I want to emphasize to you again, Aunt Xue is definitely not a bad person, so don''t doubt her." "Tang Jiu, I will emphasize to you again. I am not biased against Aunt Xue. If I were you, I would never doubt a person who has been loyal to the Tang family for forty years." Xu Yun emphasized: " But I am looking at the problem from the perspective of a bystander. Since you brought me to the Tang family to help you, then I will take responsibility. I also hope to trust the people you trust, but I must be cautious and first. Look at the problem. " When Tang Jiu saw Xu Yun''s serious expression, she stopped speaking. She really should believe Xu Yun completely, because Xu Yun was the one she liked and invited to help her. "At night I think I don''t sleep on the floor anymore, you don''t sleep on the sofa anymore, we still sleep on a bed." Xu Yun said: "I''m not trying to take advantage of you, but I don''t know if anyone in your room can come in and out at will ..." What else can Tang Jiu say, then do it according to Xu Yun''s meaning, Xu Yun is not malicious anyway: "Well, it''s up to you." "You can rest assured that if you can determine the relationship between Tang Yifei and Dr. An tomorrow, you can help Aunt Xue to dispel the suspicion." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will apologize to her by then. This evening, bear with me Just be patient. " Tang Jiu didn''t speak, she wasn''t intolerable, but today she was not Tang Jiu who had drunk that day. If she was lying on a bed with Xu Yun, I''m afraid she wouldn''t want to sleep peacefully tonight, after all, it was lying A big man! How can she adapt. "Come on, I''m going to sleep. You should go to bed early too. We can''t be idle tomorrow." Xu Yun took off his coat and lay down on the bed: "I''m gone, good night." Tang Jiu drank the milk and sat at the bed for ten minutes before making up his mind to take off his coat and sleep with Xu Yun again. Of course Xu Yun did nt fall asleep. He swears in his heart that he is really not a man. He actually made such low-level mistakes over and over again ... Wipe. The chaotic Liu Xiahui wanted to keep history? Brother, this is not a mess! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 164: People who really have a castle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night Xu Yun slept fairly comfortably, and after sleep, he rested and slept particularly calmly, especially when a warm blanket was lying around, which made Xu Yun sleep more peacefully. Tang Jiu finally fell asleep after entangled for a long time, and could not care about what men and women could not accept. The next morning was only half past six, and everyone was yelled by Aunt Xue, who famously said that eating breakfast after seven o''clock was not as comprehensive as it had been absorbed before. For this, not only Xu Yun said that there was no scientific basis , Guoguo also expressed strong dissatisfaction, is it easy to take a holiday, this does not make people sleepy! Tang Jiu, they seem to be used to this kind of thing. It seems that the Tang family eats breakfast at half past six. Fortunately, breakfast is rich enough, so Guoguo can forgive this matter to some extent. Qiu Yan saw Xu Yun and Tang Jiu coming out in a room, and apparently it was a bit unnatural. She did nt understand that she just pretended, why would she sleep together? Although Guoguo also expressed dissatisfaction with this, she read that Tang Jiu provided her with such a good condition, lend her father to sleep and sleep, anyway, she did not say that Qiu Yan was It''s impossible to say, when the mother doesn''t know, it will be fine. "Xu Yun, what you said yesterday, I have arranged for someone to investigate. Today you can have a good rest at home, or you can ask Tang Jiu to take you around." Tang Zhengtian said: "Although Jibei City is not a tourist City, but there are still a few places to go out. " Xu Yun nodded while eating: "The feelings are good. I had to ask Uncle Tang to do this thing. After all, I am not familiar with Jibei City. I don''t even know Dr. An''s whereabouts." Tang Jiubai gave Xu Yun a glance: "Do you worry about others doing this?" "Of course." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Tang must understand the reason that money can make ghosts grind. This matter can only be solved by strangers. I don''t even know who Uncle Tang is looking for. Investigating, others will not even know, and there will be no possibility of being bought. " Tang Jiu suddenly realized that this was the case. She really felt thankful that Xu Yun had been found. If not, she really couldn''t do it. If she didn''t order the city house and no snacks, in this family dispute, I''m afraid she Only as a cannon fodder. After breakfast, Tang Jiu took Xu Yun and three people to visit several iconic scenic spots in Jibei City. After receiving a call from Tang Zhengtian, the four people gathered their hearts and hurried home. Although Guo Guo still had nt got enough of it, he also knew what was positive. There is no mischief. When Xu Yun arrived home, Tang Zhengtian immediately gave an answer. Tang Yifei went to the hospital to have contact with Dr. An, and was very angry when he left the hospital. The person in charge of staring at Dr. An also said that Dr. An was uneasy all morning. In this regard, Tang Zhengtian did not give Xu Yun a clear statement. Although this thing seems to be what Tang Yifei did, Tang Zhengtian always felt that something was wrong, and if that feeling was absent, it was difficult to express it. "Dad, what else is hesitant about!" Tang Jiu couldn''t hold his breath: "Dr. An''s lies have been determined, and now the second brother has contact with him. Obviously this thing is controlled by the second brother, I will call everyone now and expose his conspiracy in person! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are excited again, I don''t think Tang Yifei did this thing." This sentence of Xu Yun confuses Tang Jiu, and Tang Zhengtian begins to listen to Xu Yun''s analysis with more interest. Xu Yun said after confirming that there was no ear in the next wall: "Dr. Yi''an''s guts, he betrayed Tang Yifei. Even if he did not escape last night, he must have escaped today. It is impossible to continue to work. The courage of this is very strange. Another point, why is Tang Yifei so stupid that he meets Dr. An who has colluded with him? So easily it can be discovered that the secret can be so carefully planned. People are not a mind at all. If it were me, I would never be so fanatical when I met Dr. An. " Tang Zhengtian nodded frequently, and Tang Jiu was shocked. "If Tang Yifei would be stupid enough to go directly to the hospital to find Dr. An, why could he come up with this trick to secretly cross Chen Cang and give Tang Shu secretly medicine?" Xu Yun said: "If he really has such a conspiracy, then today The person arranged by Uncle Tang could never find out where he met Dr. Ann. " Tang Jiu surprised: "You guessed it already?" "I really haven''t guessed, but I believe that if Uncle Tang told me that the person who arranged it would get nothing, I would be more skeptical about Tang Yifei." Xu Yun frowned: "But Tang Shufei said that Tang Yifei and Dr. An met. I think I should completely rule out the possibility that Tang Yifei is the mastermind. " Completely excluded? Tang Jiu really admired Xu Yun''s guts: "What if he did it on purpose?" "Then his castle is too deep. I can only say that it is not his opponent. I admit defeat completely." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "But, you think a guy with such a deep castle will arrange a few men on the expressway. Do you want to drive me back by pulling a gun? Obviously this is not something that a really mindful and thoughtful person would do. " Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Xu Yun, who do you think is the deepest person in the Tang Family?" Before Xu Yun spoke, the voice of Aunt Xue came downstairs: "Tang Long is here." "Aunt Xue, let me take a look at my Tang Bo. He is in such a physical state. I am really worried." Tang Long''s voice was full of worry and heartache. Tang Jiuwen said, and his face eased a lot: "Dad, I will go down to see first, I can''t think of Brother Long still having this kind of heart. He used to be behind the second brother''s butt, and suddenly changed his position this time. Uncle will not give him any good looks. " "Go." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly. Watching Tang Jiu walk out of the study room and go downstairs, Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Oh, Uncle Tang, can you have such a nephew? It''s really nothing. In the form of the Tang family, should he be upset now? Alas, I can still come to see you with my heart, how filial it is. " Tang Zhengtian frowned slightly when he heard Xu Yun s words: Xu Yun, you mean, a real deep man ... "Dad, Xu Yun, come down! Look at the second brother who beat Long Brother!" Tang Jiu shouted downstairs. Xu Yun and Tang Zhengtian froze a little, then got up and went downstairs. Tang Zhengtian went downstairs and asked, "What''s the matter? Did you fight with Yifei?" Tang Long was very polite after seeing Tang Zhengtian, and immediately got up and said: "Tang Bo, you should pay more attention to rest, I have nothing to do." Xu Yun saw the puffy traces of Tang Long''s eyes. This fist was still heavy enough, but he couldn''t understand why Tang Long and Tang Yifei would fight. Tang Jiu stared: "Brother Long, did you go to my second brother yesterday? Did he fight you out because of his anger? You tell me, I will definitely get justice for you on this matter! The second brother did so regardless of family and did so many things that betrayed his relatives. The Tangs simply expelled him! " "Jiumei, you can''t say this nonsense!" Tang Long immediately got up and said: "The second big mistake made by the younger brother is also the Tang family. We must give him a chance to reform himself. I did find him yesterday, he I only started it because I was in a bad mood. I also have a responsibility for this matter. I will not guide or talk, otherwise he will not do it. " Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Don''t interfere with Tang Yifei, I believe your second uncle will educate him." "Tang Bo, you don''t know this, now he will not go home at all." Tang Long said helplessly: "If I didn''t persuade him yesterday, I wouldn''t suffer this punch." Xu Yun stepped forward with emotion: "Brother Long, you really bowed to the Tang family, and even the drunkard dared to provoke me. I don''t know how to thank you. In this way, although you are still inseparable from your second brother, But I''m afraid you really can''t help him, because what he did to Uncle Tang is too irresponsible! " Tang Zhengtian glanced at Xu Yun quietly. He didn''t understand why Xu Yun said that. Isn''t he always worried about the ears next to the wall? Why is he now buckling the **** pot in front of Tang Long and Aunt Xue? Tang Yifei, who he did not doubt? Tang Jiu was also stunned. She thought Xu Yun again suspected Tang Yifei because of this matter, but she was also sensible, and her father did not speak, so she kept quiet. "Xu Yun, although he made a mistake, he will not die to death. After all, I am his brother. Although he is not a relative, we all have the blood of the Tang family. I ca nt help him, I ca nt look at him. Along the way to the black! "Tang Long looked puzzled:" Yi Fei did say something that should not be said, but wouldn''t it be a big deal? " Xu Yun sighed: "Some things you may not know ... Alas ... forget it, don''t say, Long Brother, Tang''s things, you don''t have to worry about it, you are busy with you, Tang Jiu and I will definitely be Take care of Uncle Tang. " "Xu Yun, I believe Jiumei''s vision will not be wrong, Tang Bo will leave it to you!" Tang Long got up: "Then I will go back first, you can call me at any time." Aunt Xue said lightly: "I will send you." "Aunt Xue stayed." Tang Long said. Aunt Xue shook her head: "In addition to Jiu''er, Tang''s family is just a sensible child. Come on, don''t be polite with Aunt Xue." Seeing Tang Long walking out of the door, Tang Jiu clenched his fists: "Tang Yifei is too much!" However, Xu Yun and Tang Zhengtian did not continue this question. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Tang Zhengtian: "Uncle Tang, even the deepest man in the city will have a flaw." "I didn''t expect it." Tang Zhengtian smiled, his smile full of helplessness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 165: Unpopular Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu heard something inexplicable: "What do you say? Dad, you have to stop this thing. Tang Yifei is now too much. You can see that he beat Brother Tang Long! Anyway, he is also the biggest brother of our generation, And the uncle died early ... " "Tang Jiu, if Tang Long is looking for a fight, then there is no way." Xu Yun said lightly: "Zhou Yu hit Huang Gai, one is willing to fight and the other is going to suffer. In this drama, Tang Yifei is willing to fight. It s clear, but Tang Long s willingness to deal with me is sure. "What do you mean?" Tang Jiuyi stunned: "Will you be beaten? Fool?" Tang Zhengtian sighed for a long time. He really didn''t expect this to be more complicated than he thought. It was really thanks to the young man Tang Jiu found. Tang Zhengtian knew that he could no longer predict Xu Yun s thoughts. He thought about things more delicately than himself. He was only suspicious of some things, but Xu Yun could take him to smooth things and find Out of flaws. "Jiu''er, did you smell Tang Long''s body?" Tang Zhengtian didn''t want her daughter to be kept in the dark all the time. Tang Jiu didn''t really pay any attention to this point, but after her father''s question, she really felt that there was a slight touch of flavor, which was familiar but could not be said. "What''s the taste?" Tang Jiu wondered, wondering. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "H2O2." Tang Jiu suddenly realized that it was the smell of hydrogen peroxide, and so on ... Why does Tanglong have the smell of hydrogen peroxide? ! The smell of hydrogen peroxide on Tang Long''s body just now is not available everywhere. It is a smell that only the hospital can have. Obviously, Tang Long had been to the hospital. Xu Yun knew that there was no rule in the world that would not allow anyone to go to the hospital, but since the eyes were all swollen, why not go to the hospital? But obviously Tang Long didn''t deal with the injured place at all. Was he deliberately not dealing with it, or did he really have no time to deal with it, or maybe he didn''t dare to stay in the hospital for too long to be seen by anyone? These are all suspicious. Xu Yun believes that he is worried about being found in the hospital too long by others, so he does not want to stay in the hospital at all, and this injury must also be shown to Tang Zhengtian, so he can''t deal with it. But Tang Jiu still couldn''t understand such a deep thing. She just wondered: "What did Brother Tang Long go to the hospital? Didn''t see him deal with the injury ..." "Jiu''er, people''s hearts are not old. Now we are not only hearing nothing, but seeing things is not true." Tang Zhengtian said: "You should learn more from Xu Yun in the future. I didn''t say this sentence yesterday. You have to unconditionally support Xu Yun in doing anything in the future. He has his reason, and even if this reason tells you, you may not understand it, so do nt ask too much. Tang Jiu rolled his eyes: "Dad, won''t you? You used to look at people quite thin, how can you be so relieved with Xu Yun? You''re not afraid of him tripping your baby daughter? What if you abduct you? do?" Tang Zhengtian smiled bitterly: "If he really wants to abduct you, he won''t come back with you, hehehe, I''m afraid that you will post upside down ..." "Dad! Am I your own? Have you destroyed your prestige so much?" Tang Jiu said unhappy, saying what he said was not like giving away to Xu Yun, wouldn''t he be so bad? Not to mention anything else, at least they are the masters of tens of thousands of promising young men who will go crazy when they take out the door. Xu Yun touched his chin and said something serious: "I really have to consider this." Tang Jiuyi waved his hand: "Stop! Okay, this topic is over! You just tell me, why do you doubt Tang Long?" "The reason is very simple. What do you think of the relationship between Tang Long and Tang Yifei?" Xu Yun said: "I will say my opinion first. From my first look yesterday, he was wearing a pair of pants with Tang Yifei. What do you think?" "Of course they have a very good relationship, but ... but everyone said that Brother Tang Long is the one next to his second brother ... Forget it, I won''t say it, it''s too ugly." Tang Jiudao said: "Because Tang Long was very obedient to his second brother anyway, basically What does it mean to listen to? Of course, this relationship has nothing to say. " Xu Yun nodded and said that Tang Jiu was very right in analyzing: "Then my guess is even more correct. Since they are so hard-working, then you said, what plan does Tang Yifei definitely tell Tang Long? If you are Tang Yifei ,Can you say it?" Tang Jiu thought for a while and then said: "Yes." "What''s still entangled?" Xu Yun said: "If this matter was planned by Tang Yifei, then Tang Long must be aware of it, and if you look at Tang Long''s performance today, his performance is obviously unaware of this matter. may" Xu Yun said, suddenly closed his mouth and followed closely: "I will tell you later." As soon as his voice fell, Aunt Xue walked in and said to Tang Zhengtian: "I sent Tang Long away, he seems to be in a bad mood. It seems that Tang Yifei did that, which hit him very hard, this child. The father died early, the Tang family could not owe him. " Tang Zhengtian nodded and smiled: "Yeah Aunt Xue, I think so too. Tang Long has been doing his due diligence to the Tang family for so many years. Although he didn''t personally take care of anything, Tang Zhenfeng and his son really couldn''t miss him by their side. , But he is a right-hand man in the Tang family''s investment and financial management. " "Then you don''t keep him for lunch." Aunt Xue said lightly, but this is obviously a blame, but Tang Zhengtian is the head of the family after all, she is also a servant no matter how hard she works, of course, she dare not directly accuse, can only talk about Complain. "This blame me." Tang Zhengtian chuckled and said to Xu Yun: "What do you want to eat, or what does Guoguo want to eat, just tell Aunt Xue directly." Xu Yun thought about it and said to Tang Zhengtian: "Well, Uncle Tang, I do nt have any appetite today, and I do nt want to eat at home. If you eat outside on weekdays, where do you go? Can you take me outside to get full? Mouthful? " Tang Zhengtian stunned, then nodded: "Yes, of course." "There is something delicious to go outside, everything in the house." Tang Jiu said to herself, she still likes the things made at home, and the skills of Aunt Xue are indeed very good, not worse than those senior chefs. Tang Zhengtian looked at his daughter tenderly: "Did you forget what Dad just told you? This is not inherited from me." Tang Jiu was speechless. Does Xu Yun go out to eat a meal? Is there any reason why he must? It s too hard to serve. Such a man ca nt marry her. If it s true, then he s still not free. "Come on, Jiu''er, go upstairs and invite Qiu Yan and Guo Guo down." Tang Zhengtian got up. Tang Jiu also neatly walked directly to the stairs and shouted, "Guo Guo, go, my sister takes you to a big meal!" Guoguo rushed down in a moment of excitement. Guoguo is very interested in eating. She can be different from the children who ca nt feed them alive. They should eat when they should, and do nt eat when they should nt. The principle of fruit is also very strong. In Guoguo''s words, if you were picky eaters or did not eat on time as a child, it would affect your development. If you grow up and have a bad body shape, then it will definitely be affected by not eating well now. She does not want to be affected when she grows up. People make jokes about Princess Taiping or the airport, so they are very serious about eating a meal, especially fruits like papaya, which is Guoguo''s favorite. Aunt Xue never went out to eat, so Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiu didn''t call her, they all left, but saved Aunt Xue''s heart for cooking, and Aunt Xue was also happy, just go. Because of Tang Zhengtian''s recent physical reasons, he has not been far away, so the driver has also been arranged to other places. Xu Yun was a temporary guest driver, a few people a Ford E350, comfortably went out. They soon arrived at a five-star hotel with a very impressive facade. Obviously everyone here knew this car of the Tang family. Someone came to open the door as soon as the car stopped, and it was very polite to call Mr. Tang. Also ask Miss Nine. Guoguo had to praise Tang Jiudao: "Miss Nine is so impressive." Tang Jiu glared at her: "Guo Guo, if you dare to laugh at your little sister again, be careful that I will leave you here as a mortgage after eating, and let you brush the dishes to pay off." "I''m a child laborer." Guoguo didn''t take it for granted: "None of them dare to accept me." Under the leadership of the service staff, Xu Yun came to the luxurious room under the Tang family''s perennial package. The huge dining table would not feel crowded even if it seated fifteen people. After five people were seated, it was quite free. But rich people seem to like this fan, a waiter behind a person, this service is absolutely presidential. "Well, I won''t order anymore. You can let the chef look at it." Tang Zhengtian said to the waiter and pointed to Xu Yun. "This is a very important guest for me. The food must be exquisite." "Yes! Mr. Tang!" Xu Yun hurriedly said: "Don''t don''t, don''t be too complicated. We are five people. We all advocate hard work and frugality. We can do enough to eat. We are extravagant and wasteful. This is something that corrupt officials only do. The people are simple. " The waiter saw that Xu Yun was so low-key, and he liked him a lot: "Yes, sir, you are right!" "Hehehe, well, then follow Xu Yun''s words!" Tang Zhengtian waved his hand: "Go." Xu Yun smiled. He didn''t come here for dinner. Naturally, he came out to eat to have a reason to eat out. Maybe there is a clue to what he can eat in the end. Tang Jiu was really speechless to Xu Yun. Since he came out to eat, what else did he say, it might not be as comfortable as eating at home. Soon, the hotel service staff made 20 very delicate dishes according to the standard of five people, and the portion was basically enough for each person. This is enough to see that the hotel really looked at the Tang family, Tang Zhengtian said Words are so valued. Soon, the waiter gave Tang Zhengtian a rock sugar bird''s nest alone: ??"Mr. Tang, this is yours." Xu Yun thought, it really didn''t come in vain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 166: Xu Yuns judgment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the bird''s nest came up, Tang Jiu understood Xu Yun''s real intention. Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly, thinking that Xu Yun''s thoughts were really meticulous to the point of being thinner than the needles. It was definitely not what ordinary people can do. Xu Yun smiled slightly and then pointed to the table in front of himself: "Come, let it go, Uncle Tang doesn''t want to eat bird''s nest today. Let me try it for him." The waiter obviously knew Tang Zhengtian''s habits, and he was slightly startled: "Mr. Tang, you are not a stomach ..." "According to what he said, hehe, this is my VIP." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "Give him the bird''s nest and drink it while it''s hot. Hehe, Xu Yun, Jiu''er can know you, it''s really someone in Tang who has repaired his life Here comes the blessing. " Tang Jiu frowned and snorted: "How do I think I''ve fallen out of my life for eight years?" Guoguo''s mouth started: "Oh, hello, little nine, why don''t I like to listen to you hypocritically? This is too unreliable, right? But if there is a limit, it would be too fake, This is not our style. " "Small thing, you are really close to your father, I am not your sister, are you?" Tang Jiu snorted: "Yes, you are OK, I can see you clearly, and I hurt you white." Guoguo is not weak: "This is seeking truth from facts." Tang Zhengtian watched Xu Yun pick up the bowl of bird''s nest and drank, and smiled and asked, "How does it taste?" Xu Yun tasted it carefully, and nodded: "It''s a very positive taste, not bad, really good. The things in a star hotel are not ordinary." This bird''s nest is indeed very good. Xu Yun did not drink any other taste. Xu Yun, who is sensitive to the taste of drugs to the point of being more than ordinary people, can be sure that there are no traces of hands and feet. Tang Zhengtian nodded, he understood the meaning of Xu Yun, it seems that the only way to inject those drugs that damage myocardium is at home, but he really does not want to doubt that Aunt Xue will do this kind of thing. Guoguo shook his head in a serious way: "Knowing people knows the face but not knowing, the hurting heart is indispensable, the guarding heart is indispensable. Now in this world, people''s hearts are not ancient." "You are a personal essence." Tang Jiu sighed. As soon as she thought that this matter might have something to do with Aunt Xue, she felt as if she was blocked by something. This kind of feeling is not understood by others. One is in Tang. Aunt Xue, who has been in her family for more than 40 years, how could she do such a thing ... "Don''t think about it, yes, no, no, there are not so many reasons." Tang Zhengtian smiled and seemed to look down a lot: "Jiu''er, the facts are the facts, and I am afraid that I can do this thing now There is only one person. " Tang Jiu smiled slightly bitterly. She shook her head and said, "I know, I just don''t want to believe it." "People grow up, they will bear more things." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s not terrible to know that being sold, it is terrifying that it will help the number of people if it is sold." Tang Zhengtian breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll talk to your Aunt Xue about this matter, after all these years, maybe she also has difficulties that she can''t tell." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Tang, still me, after all, I am an outsider." "Then I take Guoguo to play, and I don''t want to see Aunt Xue''s suffering." Tang Jiu''s eyes flickered: "Guoguo, where do you want to play?" Guoguo pondered for a while: "Bar?" "You?" Tang Jiu was stunned. "I can drink a drink. Let Sister Qiu Yan drink it with you." Guoguo is definitely an adult: "Everyone said that borrowing wine to eliminate sorrow, hey, Sister Qiu Yan''s drink is not enough." Tang Jiu also refused to lose: "I am also very confident in my wine volume." Qiu Yan has been talking very little since coming to Jibei City, but then suddenly said: "Okay, I also want to find someone who can drink with me. I haven''t been drinking for a long time, just tonight." "Yes, no problem." Tang Jiu was a little provocative when he heard Qiu Yan''s words. She wondered if she might have some opinions about herself because of Xu Yun''s affairs. Then drink it with others. "Then we''re done eating now. Let''s go to the playground together. Finding some excitement will make me feel more comfortable. At night Xu Yun you and my dad go home. The three of us go to the bar." Tang Zhengtian knows that her girl is uncomfortable, so drink it. Tang Zhengtian can see that Qiu Yan is not an ordinary person, so he is also relieved: "Go, go, don''t drink too much, at least remember the way home. " "That''s necessary, isn''t it me?" Guoguo patted the chest assured. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You are determined to bring my maiden girl to bad, right? Children can''t drink alcohol, which affects their intellectual development, and Guoguo, don''t just focus on your own body development and keep your mind clear do you know?" "That''s necessary." Guoguo still said that. Tang Zhengtian had nt come out for a long time because of his poor health. He also decided to accompany them to the playground, but he did not play with it. His heart might not be able to withstand that kind of stimulation. He just said that he was Pay wallet. This feeling is good, at least Xu Yun has no opinion, Guoguo is also happy to take Tang Zhengtian, saying that he is meaningless to go home alone, and he also has to face a dangerous person, so he is not at ease. Although Aunt Xue is most suspicious of Tang Zhengtian''s medicine, Tang Zhengtian doesn''t have to worry about what Aunt Xue will know about herself. But Guoguo''s words made sense, and he really didn''t mean anything to go home. Jinbei City is worthy of being a provincial city. Baihua Playground is definitely not as big as those in Yanjing Shenjiang. There are various kinds of playgrounds in it, only you can''t think of it, you can''t play without it. Tang Jiu has already indicated that he is here to find excitement. What U-shaped skateboards and super big pendulums must warm up. The jumping machine roller coaster is definitely not to be missed. The new human flesh propeller must be tried. Death motorcycles must not be missed ... Anyway, this time, Xu Yun was serving, and he spent money to buy guilt. This is okay. If he has a chance in the future, he will definitely suggest that the training base of the Dragon Nursing Team also come. Everyone is cool, to ensure that everyone is like playing chicken blood every day. In the evening, the five of them didn''t go home for dinner, and led by Tang Jiu to a nice barbecue restaurant. Even Guoguo was surprised to ask how Tang Jiu knew about this small shop. Tang Jiu seems to be quite familiar with his boss: "When I was in college, I would come here with my classmates and ask for a few skewers and a few glasses of beer. It feels very comfortable. . " Guoguo threw out his tongue, disdainful: "Just looking for the feeling of sadness against the river? Who doesn''t understand, what''s so great." "All right, just order whatever you want." Tang Jiu called the boss in after he said, "I''m still the same." "Good!" The boss was a woman in her fifties, very capable, and turned to her man in charge of barbecue: "Xiao Tang''s old look!" Xu Yun was also polite: "Then I will have ten meat skewers and ten gluten bars, and then two lamb loins plus a bunch of leeks, and make up for them while I am young. Uncle Tang, what do you want? Or should I be the same? " "Yes, same." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly, he didn''t feel much about this kind of food, just to accompany his daughter. Xu Yun smiled: "That must be, but also give me Uncle Tang to roast both waists, old and prosperous, make up, make up, make up." Tang Jiu was speechless and gave Xu Yun a glare. This guy was really big and small. Based on her relationship with him now, how could Dad be his temporary father-in-law? Did you talk to your father-in-law like this, and the two men have their waists fixed ... Guoguo eats fancy: "Everything on the menu comes in two. I want to taste it with Sister Chou Yan. Hey, don''t regret it, you can''t eat mine for a while." "Not even our relationship?" Xu Yuntao nearly said. Guoguo shook his head: "If I don''t like food, I can''t waste it when I''m a dad." I go! Xu Yun really convinced himself that this baby was a girl. Although it was a small barbecue restaurant, Tang Jiu was very comfortable. This long-lost feeling made her temporarily forget the unpleasantness that Aunt Xue brought to her. Perhaps the words of father and Xu Yun made sense. Some things happened. It happened and couldn''t be changed. The casual meal makes everyone feel different. When Tang Zhengtian thought of his youth, Xu Yun thought of relaxing with his brothers after the tasks of the past. Tang Jiu thought of Qiu Yan first when he was carefree in college. Eating these kinds of things this time is different from other people''s feelings, and Guoguo''s feelings have only one word: stay! According to Tang Jiu''s request, Xu Yun sent them to the most popular fantasy dream bar in Jibei City, and then went home with Tang Zhengtian. Tang Zhengtian wanted to know why Aunt Xue was, and Xu Yun wanted to determine the real master. When the two didn''t enter the house, Xu Yun asked a question: "Uncle Tang, is there anything in the Tang family that you never move? It''s completely owned by Aunt Xue''s private property?" "This ..." Tang Zhengtian was somewhat embarrassed, but he finally spoke: "That''s her husband''s ashes box." Xu Yun was startled: "Oh? Aunt Xue still has a husband?" Tang Zhengtian breathed a sigh of relief: "Her husband used to be the driver of the Tang family. In an accident, the father of Tang Long and the father of Tang Qun, as well as her husband, were gone when they were married for more than two months. The Tang family owes her a lot ... um? You ask what this does, but that is her most important thing, she will not let anyone touch it. " Xu Yun''s expression is serious: "Uncle Tang, if there is no evidence, everything is empty." "You mean ... you want?" Tang Zhengtian''s expression also became serious in an instant: "Xu Yun, the dead are great. This is not something that can be moved casually. I don''t want things to develop to this point." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t want things to go to this point, but the matter is here, I can only do it according to my own intuition, and I always trust my own intuition very much, Uncle Tang, believe me , My judgment must be correct. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 167: Causal loop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Xu Yun s memory, there was only one misjudgment in all his decisions, and that time directly led to the death of Yinlong, so now Xu Yun will consider more comprehensively no matter what he does, and will never do anything impulsive. . Tang Zhengtian finally chose the default, although this is a great disrespect, but he must also find out about this matter. Aunt Xue heard the car coming back and opened the door. After seeing only Tang Zhengtian and Xu Yun, she asked, "Xiao Tang, what about Jiuer? She didn''t come back with you?" Tang Zhengtian shook her head: "She wants to be quiet outside. After all, the Tang family has recently done too many things that she can''t bear. I think that giving her some space may not be a bad thing for her. Sister Xue, don''t **** her. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo are with her. " Xu Yun also smiled: "Aunt Xue, you really care about Tang Jiu, no wonder she is so close to you, as soon as you say you are good." "Jiuer''s mother died early, and I always treated her like my own daughter." Aunt Xue said lightly, with a faint haze on her face, and she sighed a long way: "I said what these are doing ... all are Chen Sesame It''s a bad thing. " Xu Yun took the opportunity to see the truth: "Aunt Xue, I heard that your husband has also passed away for many years." "I don''t want to mention this matter." Aunt Xue immediately vetoed, without saying to Xu Yun again: "That''s all past things, I don''t want to think about it anymore. And it has nothing to do with you." Xu Yun hurriedly said: "The dead are the big ones. Since I''m here, I have to worship them anyway." Aunt Xue shouted coldly: "No need." "Sister Xue, I haven''t spoken to Brother Gu Hua for a long time. It''s as if I want to see him today." Tang Zhengtian finally spoke. He just didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but saw Aunt Xue''s reaction After that, Tang Zhengtian also had to speak. He remembered that every time she talked about her dead husband before, she was very peaceful, and she would never have reacted so violently. Hearing Tang Zhengtian speaking, Aunt Xue froze a little, and she finally nodded, and agreed to go to her room. Aunt Xue''s room is neither too big nor too small, about 20 square meters, as a servant room, which also shows the strength of the Tang family. Everything is simple in the room, a single bed, a simple wooden sofa and a table. A black-and-white photograph was placed on the table, and a delicate urn was placed in front of the photograph. Xu Yun bowed the photo very seriously and said in his heart: Offended. At the moment when Tang Zhengtian and Aunt Xue didn''t pay attention, Xu Yun stepped forward to pick up the ashes box and said to himself: "What a delicate box, hehe, Aunt Xue, there must be something very important in you. Right. " Not to mention Aunt Xue, even Tang Zhengtian was taken aback. This guy was too abrupt. He said that he would shoot without any warning. This resolute and vigorous method was even ashamed of Tang Zhengtian. Aunt Xue''s face instantly paled, and her angry voice trembled a little: "Put ... Put it down! Put it down!" "I am a curious person and really want to know what baby is inside." Xu Yun said while doing more aggressive behavior, he even opened the ashes box. Tang Zhengtian''s face changed color at this moment, and Aunt Xue even slumped on the ground ... Xu Yun looked at the contents of the ashes box and smiled slightly: "I''m right." Tang Zhengtian''s chest was violently ups and downs, and he slowly took over the box he had always thought of containing Guhua ashes in Xu Yun''s hands, which was filled with various drugs such as quinidine, aminophylline, digitalis, and digoxin. bottle. Aunt Xue also seemed to know the meaning of no explanation, so she kept silent. "Why?" After Tang Zhengtian knew the truth, the whole person was more peaceful. Aunt Xue looked up at Tang Zhengtian, saying one by one: "Tang Zhengtian, in that car accident, did you do anything?" This problem is obviously a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Xu Yun really didn''t expect this grievance to be traced back to such a long time ago. Is it true that Tang Zhengtian could achieve this position today, did he use any extraordinary means? Tang Zhengtian did not shy away from Aunt Xue''s gaze, and ultimately his choice was to nod. "Why ..." Aunt Xue asked back. Tang Zhengtian looked up at the ceiling and said lightly: "Aunt Xue, I really don''t know what to say about some things. If I don''t let the fourth and fifth children die that day, the person who died is me." "Then why should my family take Guhua''s life too?" Aunt Xue was sobbing: "You know how he treats you? Although he is your driver and your subordinate, he also treats you as a boss Like you as his brother, I have never seen Gu Hua treat anyone like you! Tang Zhengtian, why can you be so cruel! Why do you know that the car has moved, and Gu Hua will send them two people!" Tang Zhengtian didn''t say a word, and he spoke lightly after a long time: "Because he is the closest person around me. Only the day he drives, the fourth and fifth will sit. If they change other drivers, they won''t get on the bus. of" Aunt Xue said angrily: "Tang Zhengtian, you are the most cruel person in the Tang family." "Sister Xue, those are the things of the past, and I have confessed. After all, things have passed for so many years ... I am suffering too much, is this not a punishment?" Tang Zhengtian frowned: "I have always been to you and Gu Hua It s all sincere, you know that. " "People are dead, it''s useless to say anything." Aunt Xue shook her head, and the whole person looked very decadent. Although Xu Yun knew it was cruel to ask questions now, he still said: "Aunt Xue, you may have known this matter recently? I want to know who told you." Aunt Xue gave a cold glance at Xu Yun: "If it''s not you ... hum ... you still want me to tell you the question? Do you dream!" "Aunt Xue, even if you don''t say it, we can easily guess that it must be one of the children of two people who had an accident with your husband that day, one is Tang Long and the other is Tang Qun. I have been in contact with these two people, Tang Qun doesn''t seem to have that ability. "Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders:" So the answer is very obvious, and I don''t want to say too much. The Tang family may have been sorry for you, but it has been making up, and now you are sorry for the Tang family. " Tang Zhengtian stood up: "Sister Xue, I will forgive you for everything you do. The cause and effect cycle of all things in the world, there are causes and effects, and today''s things are entirely because of my own actions that day, no one blames others." After the two left, Aunt Xue was still sitting on the floor by herself and had not stood up for a long time. She knew she had no face and continued to stay in this home. She was sorry Tang Zhengtian, sorry Tang Jiu ... ... In the Dream Bar, Tang Jiu took Qiu Yan and Guo Guo to ask for a seat. At the beginning, the waiter got two bottles of absolute vodka and two flavors of juice, and then said to Qiu Yan: "I like to drink this, you If you do nt like it, then order something else. " Qiu Yan didn''t hesitate at all, just picked up a bottle: "I can do anything." Guoguo just chooses one of the peach juice and the pomegranate juice, and then sits on the chair obediently. Tonight, the two of them are definitely going to fight for wine, and they stay here to watch the show. Even Guoguo could see that Qiu Yan was not right. This was obviously the relationship between Xu Yun and Tang Jiu. "Walk one?" Tang Jiu said lightly, but he also directly picked up a bottle and placed it in front of himself. Seeing this posture, neither of them meant using a cup. Qiu Yan nodded: "Go one." After talking, the two directly spoke to the bottle and poured their wine into their throats. Using the word pour is absolutely appropriate. The feeling of gurgling is like drinking Sprite like a thirsty man, drinking lifelessly. ! Originally, the combination of these two beauties with a little demon was enough to shine in the bar. Now the two beauties of the Shenyuluoyan and Yuexiu level are fighting again, and they are still bottles of vodka. This is not a beer after all. , Few people dare to drink like this! Guoguo sighed and drank the juice silently. She felt helplessly that the matter between the man and the woman was really troublesome and quite a headache. If Ruan Qingshuang''s mother is here, I am afraid that she will join the ranks of the spirits. It s just that a hundred Ruan s mothers ca nt drink Tang Jiu and Qiu Yan, right? Only half a minute later, the whole bottle of vodka was poured in, and the town was completely gone. Qiu Yan put down the bottle lightly and didn''t look like he had just drunk it. Tang Jiu smiled slightly and put down the bottle: "Chou Yan, I didn''t expect you to drink so much. I can have you to drink with me tonight, I am very happy ,I''m serious." "One another." Qiu Yan said: "I didn''t expect you to drink so much." Tang Jiu still smiled and said: "Where is this? Ha ha, let''s continue." Then, Tang Jiuyi waved: "Waiter, come, continue, vodka, give me ten bottles." Oh my go, this breath, great! Tang Jiu really took the booze from the old Maozi. Guoguo knows the amount of Qiu Yan s wine. Now I can see that Tang Jiu s wine is only as strong as it is. I do nt worry about it. I drink too much, and I drink too much. it does not matter. When ten bottles of vodka came up, a man also took the opportunity to snuggle up and said, "The wine of the two beauties counted on my head." While pulling a chair, he sat between Tang Jiu and Qiu Yan . Guoguo frowned at the time, and what she hated most was the smelly flies, which made people feel sick. "The two beautiful women drink well, don''t you mind if I sit here? My husband likes to be friends with people who drink boldly!" The man self-reported his title: "Today is known here, it is better to have a drink together. Consumption is all mine. " This year''s young and golden momentum, it must be extraordinary, and his face is full of confidence, it seems that no girl has ever rejected him. "roll." Tang Jiu gave only one reply. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 168: Tangs domineering son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Harco stared at him, and there was no reaction for a moment. The girl who dared to speak to herself in the night scene was really the first one! Regardless of her origin, Huber does not intend to let her easily pass through, because her word makes him really face-to-face. Someone started to ridicule before waiting for Hako to speak: "Haha, can''t you even get a girl? Hahaha, do you need a few brothers to help you?" "Brothers, when have you ever seen a woman whose husband I can''t handle?" Hugh snorted: "The chick is hot enough, but I like it! Lao Tzu is willing to play against me like this, this Is nt it interesting? Hey, hey, it s more interesting than the woman who brought you home to make you play like a dead person ... " Tang Jiu was originally upset, and now is being teased by this kind of bastard. Of course, she was angered. She suddenly stood up and held a bottle of wine in her back. " My brother frowned, looked at the bottle in Tang Jiu''s hand, and looked at Tang Jiu again: "Yo Yo, threaten me? Ha ha ha! Are you ready to start? Come and come here, smash it here, aim, Just come to the forehead, come, and I will give you a fight! " Tang Jiu can still keep a sense of reason now, and he can really hit the head of the **** by directly shaking the bottle. But this **** is not a fool, saying that on his mouth, but in reality, it is impossible to let himself be hit in vain. When Tang Jiuyi''s bottle came over, he suddenly took a shot and grabbed the menacing bottle. How can Tang Jiu be a blunder''s opponent, and as soon as the other party works hard, the bottle in his hand is directly taken away. "Beauty, I''ll treat you as a wine for me. I drink this bottle of wine and we can say anything." Hugo said: "If you don''t know the current affairs, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you The words are here. Today, I have given you away from this large audience, and no one dares to stand up and talk to you! " "Snapped--!" In the crisp and loud slap, the whole person who had been pumped turned around in a circle and knelt down on the ground. The left cheek swelled up and ate a big bun, which was not chewed in his mouth. And he even knelt down on the ground and did not respond to who shot him. Tang Jiu looked at Qiu Yan with a shocking shot just now, and Guo Guo was still drinking fruit juice boringly. She knew that this kind of little **** was not Qiu Yan s opponent at all, so she would naturally not have any crisis. It s just that it s been two days since I arrived in Jibei. She thought of Ruan Qingshuang a little ... "If you let you go, you can go, so much nonsense?" Qiu Yan said coldly: "I will warn you the last time, go away, a little farther." Ha Ge has been so angry, this is not the face, this is a big deal! And in the bar that he is most familiar with, there are so many people who are familiar with him. This breath is absolutely accurate and directly blocks Hago s heart. Without him speaking, the brothers all gathered around, looking for trouble. Haro got up with the fierce pain in his left face, almost gritted his teeth and said: "Yes, you have a kind, stinky girl, I''m shameless for my face, right? That I''ll let you know who this is. ! Brothers, give it to me! " Just when seven or eight people wanted to swarm together, and Qiu Yan was ready to put them down, they screamed loudly in the bar: "Don''t want to live anymore!" This throat went down, and there was no sound except the music in the whole bar. Everyone seemed to be trembling with fear at this sound. When the eyes gathered on the arrival, the atmosphere was not dared to come out one by one. The appearance of Tang Yifei even Tang Jiu felt very surprised. At this time, he should not be in a mood to drink here? Sable and Hulang quickly walked out behind Tang Yifei one after another, and the Hulang stood behind Tang Jiu, while Sable kicked mercilessly, directly arrogant to the inexhaustible brother. Kicked over for Shengsheng, flew out several meters and knocked over two tables. My brother was kicked with such a heavy kick, he was stunned that he did nt let a fart go, and he did nt even dare to let out the atmosphere. The people who just wanted to help him just now put their heads down and wished they would all pierce them. Into the crotch. Although the reputation of Sable and Hulang is much dim in the underground world of China, it is still very useful here in Jibei City. Who does nt know the two people of the Tang family, then Bai has lived in Jibei City for so many years. . Although the people who claim to be brothers are also arrogant on weekdays, after all, they are also a second-line rich second generation in a provincial city, which can afford the kind of foreign girls that BMW plays. But when he put himself in front of such a big guy like Tang Yifei, he didn''t even count as a fart, only equipped with shoes. Of course he is not afraid of sables, but it is a fierce man who can kill a cow with a fist. This is not groundless. A Spanish circus came here to tour in the past two years. She would bring a bullfight, and in a red coat she rushed the frustrated crazy bullfight. If it was nt for the sable, she grabbed the horns and threw a punch on the bullfighting head. Boxing, I am afraid that Tang Jiu will lie directly in the hospital. No one thought that Sable''s fist blow killed the bullfighting, and this became a legend in Jibei City. Therefore, the small role of the big brother who can''t stand on the big table is awe and awe to him. Do nt say you do nt dare to speak with a kick, but you might not dare to say anything even if you are slapped with a hundred slaps. Besides, Tang Yifei, the second master of the Tang family, is also here, but this is a master who does nt deserve his ** toe. "Stop the music for me!" Tang Yifei shouted impatiently, and the audience was silent for a moment. A tall and fat man quickly appeared in front of Tang Yifei. He looked like a servant and nodded. "Oh, Tang Ershi, who is the one who is causing you? If you are in my five fat The shop is uncomfortable, so I ca nt afford to be five fat, hehe ... " "Five fat, don''t you blindly know my Jiumei?" Tang Yifei pointed and pointed to Tang Jiu: "My sister came here for a glass of wine, but she still has trouble finding her without long eyes? And you **** Do nt know how to control it? This bar just said, I ll **** you up now! Five fat faces sadly reminded me, hey I go, he did not expect this girl to be Miss Tang Jiajiu! No wonder it''s so temperamental! Damn it, why did this matter spread to yourself? It s hard to blame five fats for this matter. It s normal for men and women to go around in the bar. If there is a guy who talks to a girl, he s going to be a boss, and then anyone will dare to come. Is he playing here? Besides, at least nine out of ten girls who have been drinking at the bar this year are green tea bitches! Who the **** can tell which one is a good family that can''t be provoked? Then let alone clearly distinguish who is the master who can''t afford to be killed. This master who can''t afford to kill him, why didn''t he come to his night show ... Is there any chance to talk about it in this place? "Oh, I ... I''m so blind!" Wu Fat is also a social person who has been mixed for more than ten years, and there are social relationships. He knows clearly what kind of person offends and what kind of person The grandson must be in front of him: "Second son, I really don''t know that Miss Jiu will come to drink with me, I ... or you slap me, as long as you can get angry!" The brother who had to get rid of it just now is paralyzed on the ground, and he feels warm in his crotch. When Tang Yifei is so angry, can he not be scared? At best, he is about to show off his power to the ordinary people on weekdays, and his family Tang Yifei is the master who can make his family in Jibei City unable to get along. "We don''t need you to intervene in our affairs." Guoguo finally drank the pomegranate juice. While slowly opening the peach juice, she said to Tang Jiu: "Well, Xiaojiu sister, we have Sister Qiu Yan beside." Tang Yifei had no time to toss with the children. He glanced at Qiu Yan and smiled slightly: "I know that you have an extraordinary skill, but since you arrived in Jibei, there is no intention of letting the guests do it. Here it is still left to my people to handle it. I still want to Please come to my house for a cup of tea. " Qiu Yan said coldly: "I am afraid there is no need for this." "Miss Qiu, I have long guessed that maybe you can''t move you, but it doesn''t matter. I believe that someone can move you." After Tang Yifei finished speaking, a figure slowly emerged from the darkness. Qiu Yan was keenly aware of the different breath of the man, which was far higher than the breath of two second-rate masters of Sable and Hulang! "I really didn''t expect to meet the violent Fox Master in Jibei. I was really lucky for three lifetimes." The visitor slowly raised his head and looked at Qiu Yan with a pair of electric eyes, as if stabbed with two cold blades. When Qiu Yan saw the man''s red birthmark occupying half of her face, she froze for a moment, how could she not be surprised! After all, the other party is the ghost face Shura, the first-class master of the first-class master! Even when she was violent and respectable in the first two years, the name of the ghost face Shura was above her. This is the reason why Sable and Jackal can recognize the ghost face Shura, but not the violent Fox Lord. Tang Yifei could see the astonishment on Qiu Yan''s face and smiled slightly: "It seems that the person I invited is still enough, Miss Qiu, how did you decide to give a face?" "Fox Zun." Ghost-faced Shura said softly: "If you do it here, it may hurt the innocent. I think, let''s go out and talk." The underground world has the rules of the underground world. Of course, their masters will not be convinced in one sentence. The ghost face Shura is very aware of this. If he ca nt beat Qiu Yan today, Tang Yifei does nt want to take Tang Jiu and the little girl home to do it. Threatening chips. Qiu Yan knew what she had to face at the moment when Ghost Face Asura appeared. She didn''t hesitate, she stood up and walked out. The face of Ghost Face Asura raised her lips, and she followed with a smile. He smiled confidently, he was confident that Qiu Yan would never reach the level of a super master, so he won. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 169: Trouble hits Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Tang Yifei! What do you mean?" Tang Jiu said angrily: "Qiu Yan is my guest, what do you want to do?" Compared with Tang Jiu''s anger, Guoguo seemed calmer. She didn''t worry about what happened to Qiu Yan, but worried about the other party. After all, Guoguo hadn''t reached the point of flamboyant eyes. The strength of the ghost face Shura. Tang Yifei frowned slightly: "Jiumei, the second brother is here to give you breath. You are now yelling at me. Do you think it''s appropriate to do this? Do you have to face me more or less? So many people watch it . " "I can handle my own affairs!" Tang Jiu certainly didn''t appreciate it. Tang Yifei was the one who tore her dad''s face in front of everyone in the Tang family. Even the second uncle said a lot of good things, but Tang Jiu didn''t. I intend to forgive him for this excessive behavior so soon: "Tang Yifei, you are less here to take the mouse and take your people away, I don''t want to see you." Tang Yifei snorted: "Of course I have to go, not only do I have to go, but also take you with you." "Impossible!" Tang Jiu was anxious. Tang Yifei''s self-respectful attitude made Tang Jiu more and more disgusted. When he thought that Tang Yifei even wanted to usurp the Tang family, Tang Jiu couldn''t say the disgust in his heart. This disgust is heartfelt. Even though she now generally understands that it is not Tang Yifei who is undermining her father, she still has a deep-seated aversion to him. "Tang Jiu, do you think it''s okay now that you said it?" Tang Yifei said lightly, and said to Sable with a light face: "Sable, we''re leaving. You should know how to bully Miss Jiu. ? " Without a word, Sable strode forward and lifted the hugger who was sitting on the ground with one hand. "No ... don''t ... forgive me, Brother Diao, I know it''s wrong ... Fei Ge, no, no, Fei Ye, I don''t know Taishan, I have no eyes, you raise your noble hands, let me go? Okay, let me go? " However, no matter how hard he tried, Tang Yifei''s face was expressionless, but he snorted coldly: "Why did you know it now? The people of the Tang family can also be humiliated by your scum? Huh!" When the words fell, the sable''s fist had hit the hapless face like an explosive shell, and I saw that the smug, just-faced face just opened a dye shop. Still only dyed red ... It seems that the elder brother of the brother was beaten by the sable fist, and the sable didn''t mean to stop. It was just kicking and violently slamming, just a dozen seconds of effort. The people on the ground have been Begging for mercy, screaming, and now the bird is silent, life and death are unknown. Sable is also a ruthless master, knowing that the people on the ground are dying, but Tang Yifei didn''t say anything, he never stopped, and finally he couldn''t bear to watch Tang Jiu''s fight with this grandson. "Fine." Tang Yifei just waved his hand, and the sable was so tired that he stopped to breathe a sigh of relief. The owner of the fantasy bar, Five Fatty, swallowed a spit. If this person did nt take the time to take it to the hospital, he might die in his own shop. But Tang Yifei is here. Who dares to say that sending someone to the hospital, even I am afraid that no one who dares to call 120 first aid. "Five fat, don''t let me see this man appearing in your shop again, understand?" Tang Yifei raised his eyebrows. Five Fatty nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, I will never let this grandson into my shop half a step!" "Remember what you said." Tang Yi flew, and then waved to the jackal: "Take Miss Nine." The Jackal stretched out his hand and made a please gesture: "Miss Nine, please!" "I said I won''t go back with you. I don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can''t pretend to be here?" Tang Jiu said angrily: "Tang Yifei, do you think you can pretend to be a good person in front of me now? The mistake you made before? I tell you, I came here to drink today with my dad s consent! You d better take me to flatter! " Tang Yifei let out a long sigh of relief: "Jiumei, do you think I want to take you back to your house?" Tang Jiu snorted: "What else can you do?" Guo Guo, who calmly and quietly sipped the juice, was surprised. Her sixth sense was definitely strong enough. "Of course not back to your house, I still expect to use you in exchange for the Tang family, just return you obediently to Tang Bo, do you think it is possible?" Tang Yifeiyin smiled and said: "Jiumei, don''t you always think of me As the second brother who likes to take care of your business, I admit that maybe I was really concerned about you before I took care of you, but now it is not. My brother is probably not going to recognize you, so I do nt need to hide from you. Yes, I m going to take you to a place you do nt like, but I ca nt help it. Tang Jiu looked at Tang Yifei with a shocked expression: "What are you talking about? Do you want to kidnap me?" Guoguo''s eyes turned round, knowing that something was wrong, taking advantage of everyone''s stunned kung fu to jump off the chair, and rushing out of the smoke, he wanted to run out to find Qiu Yan for help, but he was caught by Sable. If Guoguo was not convinced, he exhaled angrily: "My sister Qiuyan will be back soon. You need to be more careful." "I''m afraid she can''t come back." Tang Yifei snorted: "Little girl, do you think you are great? But I tell you, I can invite someone more powerful than you!" Now Guoguo is really aware of the trouble, because Qiu Yan has been out for a few minutes. If he solves his opponent, he should have solved it already. Why hasn''t he moved yet? Tang Yifei glanced at Tang Jiu and again ordered Sable and Hulang: "Bring them both to my car, and that person will be handed over to Shura. He can do it himself." Hu Lang took a deep breath and said to Tang Jiu: "Miss Nine, offended!" After finishing speaking, she directly subdued Tang Jiu and put her hands behind her back: "Miss Nine, please go with us." Tang Jiu was so angry in his heart, but no matter how she scolded, the Jackal went to her just like she hadn''t heard. Guoguo gave up the resistance wisely. She knew that at this time, resistance was a waste of energy, so she obediently took the peach juice that she hadn''t finished drinking, and let the sable carry her directly to leave, without any meaning of struggle. Before he left, Tang Yifei waved to Five Fatty again, and pointed to the half-dead beast that was beaten by the Sable on the ground: "Five Fatty, look at this man, don''t let him die. It''s for me. Sister, I do nt want to kill people, I do nt have much time to deal with this kind of trouble. "Yes, you can rest assured, second son, let me know the rest, and such a stupid lack of life is also insecure in my store. I will definitely send the person to the hospital. You can rest assured." Wu Fat Still nodded his waist. Tang Yifei twisted his head straight and walked to the door, saying with a small voice: "Don''t die anymore, it''s no big deal. There''s no waste in his body. I''m afraid he doesn''t take long lessons." "Yes, yes." Five Fatty nodded again and again, while sending out behind Tang Yifei, while gesturing to the people behind, letting the idle hurriedly call the ambulance for first aid. You know that the brother is really dying. If it is thrown on the street and it is dead, everyone will believe it. After several people walked out of the bar, there was no figure of Qiu Yan outside. Guoguo was scared. He jumped up and down in his heart. After all, this was the unfamiliar city of Jibei. Qiu Yan was gone, Xu Yun. Isn''t she afraid of not being by her side? Immediately following Guoguo, he was tucked into a black Mercedes-Benz R-class business car at the door. This Guoguo was really stretched, and his mouth slightly smirked: "Sister Xiaojiu, I am afraid ..." Tang Jiu was also pushed into the car by the Jackal. Although Tang Jiu wanted to resist now, she knew that the resistance was also fruitless. Maybe she would scare Guoguo. She simply gave up the resistance and quickly grabbed Guoguo''s hand. Consolation: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Guoguo is not afraid. Isn''t there a sister Xiaojiu, you can rest assured that as long as there is a sister, they will not dare!" If Guoguo can''t see Tang Jiu, this is a pretense: "Sister Xiaojiu, but they dare to catch you." "Then they dare not treat me!" Tang Jiu was full of confidence at this time: "If they want to take me to change the Tang family with my dad, they would not dare to move me a hair, otherwise, don''t say For the Tang family, even the Tang family ca nt change anything! " Everyone got in the car, the sable drove, the jackal sat in the back and looked at them, and Tang Yifei, who was all in the back, was sitting in the co-pilot position. He heard something in Tang Jiu''s words, When even smiled: "Even if Tang Bo refuses to exchange the Tang family with me, then I can''t touch my sister''s hair, huh, huh, but if you don''t cooperate, that woman might be a little bit harder." Guoguo''s eyes glared, it seemed that Qiu Yan was really in trouble this time. The strange feeling in her heart turned out to be true. "Tang Yifei! Let me tell you! If your people dare to move my friends, I will make you all die!" Tang Jiu threatened: "You have something to do with me, don''t start with innocent people." Tang Yifei snorted: "If he is innocent? If he can be called innocent, wouldn''t it be innocent if I did all the damaging things? Hahaha, nine sisters, you can rest assured, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, No one of you is okay, if you do nt cooperate with me, do nt talk about them, even if it s you, I wo nt be merciless! Tang Jiu gritted his teeth and squeezed out a few words: "Tang Yifei, you are such an asshole! You think you are the only one staring at the Tang family, then you are wrong, hum, I really do nt understand how the Tang family came out of you. These two bad things are really unfortunate! Tang Yifei, I tell you, my father s illness will not get worse, you can take care of yourself. " Tang Yifei glanced back and glared at Tang Jiu: "You told me clearly, what do you say? Who do you mean by" you "? Besides me, I want to know who is the other one?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 170: Tang Long with a torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Second Brother, I don''t think you are in a hurry? Ha ha, are you afraid that others will take away what you originally wanted? The so-called fish with fish, shrimp and shrimp, the turtle is looking for the turtle king, You guys get together every day, do you still know who it is? " The muscles of Tang Yifei''s cheeks twitched quickly and faintly. He tried to calm himself down on the surface, but he had to ask himself many times, why he hadn''t seen Tang Long''s flowery intestines before, but now this time Tang Long''s It began to become obscure. Is that guy really hiding so deep? ! "Tang Yifei, you think you are strategizing. In fact, you are just the object of Tang Long who is responsible for becoming the target of all the people, and it is definitely not you who will really enjoy it in the end." Tang Jiu sneered: "You should thank me, if not I brought Xu Yun back to expose all this. You will always be sold, and you will help the number of people. Tang Yifei, I really feel sad for you. " Tang Yifei stared at Tang Jiu with both eyes: "Tang Jiu, what the **** are you talking about? What do you mean, and tell me clearly what Tang Long did!" Tang Jiubai gave Tang Yifei a glance: "What he does is not as clean as you do!" Tang Yifei felt like he had climbed up to ten million ants, but he knew he wouldn''t get an answer if he asked this question. Now Tang Yifei is not afraid to make things bigger. He directly dialed Tang Long''s phone. Guoguo could nt help but blame Tang Jiu for revealing all this. If Tang Long knew that they had noticed that he was not right, would nt the father do anything in vain? What to do when Tang Long''s swollen? Where to catch people! "Tang Long." Tang Yifei opened the door and asked directly: "What the **** have you done !?" Tang Long was silent on the other end of the phone for about ten seconds before slowly speaking: "Second brother, I don''t understand what you are talking about, what''s the matter?" "All right! Don''t pretend to be in front of me! What the **** do you keep hiding from me ?! Why Jiumei said that what you do is not as clean as me! Tang Long, when Uncle Tang started sick I do nt think it s right, does this matter have anything to do with you! Although Tang Yifei did nt have such a deep mind, it did nt mean that he was a fool. Although he did nt understand something, it did nt mean he would nt go. doubt. "Second child, what are you talking nonsense about?" Tang Long said: "I really don''t understand what you are saying, can you make it clearer? Even if you want to plant, you must have evidence!" Tang Yifei interrupted Tang Long''s words impatiently: "You don''t give me nonsense! I don''t listen to you talking to me. In this case, Jiumei can''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t pretend to be in front of me. You better not fight the Tang''s idea! " Tang Long sneered, "I''m telling you again, I''m different from you. I didn''t say that I want the Tang family. I don''t support you in this matter. And I also reminded you, Tang Uncle''s condition improved, and you let you give up your plan, but you don''t listen to me, then I can''t do it. Since you want to jump on the edge of the cliff, I have done everything I have to do, you have to jump off, I won''t stop you. " Tang Jiu, who had never spoken, finally couldn''t help it: "Tang Long! How do you know my father''s condition has improved? Who told you !!!" Tang Long is really ignorant. He didn''t think Tang Jiu would be with Tang Yifei. Now everyone should be deeply disgusted with Tang Yifei. How could Tang Jiu be with him! ? At first, Tang Yifei said that Tang Jiu said that he was not as clean as him. Tang Long thought that this was Tang Yifei''s fraud, and now he suddenly realized that this was a fact. "Jiumei, how could you be with him?" Tang Long said nervously: "You must not listen to him talking nonsense with you, Tang Yifei has now completely lost his mind, you better stay away from him, listen to Long Brother That s right! " Tang Jiu listened to Tang Long s concern, and really did nt want to believe that his father s condition was controlled by Aunt Xue, but now, what other reason did she not believe? Not only Xu Yun, but also the culprit that his father has identified, even if it is hidden deep, it is still difficult to escape the fate of being pulled out. Guo Guo disdainfully said: "This is indeed irrational. He abducted me and Xiao Jiu''s sister directly. But you are not a good thing, so there are fewer cats crying and false compassion." Kidnapping? ! Tang Long knew that a child would nt talk nonsense, and there was a feeling of spring blossoming in his heart. The second son, the second son, you re doing these things really well. You re willing to be a **** **** for a long time. Of you. "Brother Tang Long, are you very happy that your brother did this thing? Don''t you think he kidnapped me, and it''s not something in the eyes of the Tang family?" Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "Even if it is like this, you I ca nt hide the things you did. Although I did nt go home now, I think, I m afraid Aunt Xue had already told my dad. Aunt Xue! ? Tang Yifei''s head was also a blast of five thunders. Aunt Xue was an old hero of the Tang family. He even thought that Tang Jiu would fall out with Tang Bo. Aunt Xue would not do anything that apologizes for the Tang family. Related? In his anger, Tang Yifei''s brain also turned quickly: "Tang Long! You are a bastard, what a big game do you want to play ?! Do you regard everyone in the Tang family as a chess piece !? " "The second son, you are overestimating me. At least your father, my second uncle, is not under my control." Tang Long''s voice froze: "It''s just that you don''t listen to him, so you will come to today. At this step, today you have betrayed your relatives. I want to see what else do you fight against me? " Fortunately, Tang Yifei himself invited the ghost face Shura and immediately smiled and said, "Hahaha, Tang Long, who do you think you are? Fight me? Today I will take your life! I see what else do you play with me? ! " "Take my life? Ha ha ha ha, second son, are you too naive? Do you think the sable and jackal next to you are opponents of the ghost face Shura around me? Who do you let me take my name? Hahaha! "Tang Long suddenly took off his mask like:" Tang Yifei, you don''t really think that ghost face Shura is here to help you? Then I will tell you, you are wrong, ghost face Shura is here to help me Yes, not only the ghost face Shura, but tomorrow his twin brother Green Face Beast will come here to help me, ha ha ha, Tang Yifei, I tell you, you will have nothing! " Tang Yifei didn''t come up in a single breath, and almost suffocated himself: "What are you talking about ?! The ghost face repair Luo Mingming was invited by me!" "Do you really think you can please him with so little family business?" Tang Long snorted heavily: "I tell you, I let him promise you, because only in this way, you have no fear, only in this way, You will be more rampant! Hahaha, as long as you are rampant, then you can die faster! " "You fart!" Tang Yifei scolded: "Do you think I will believe you nonsense ?!" Tang Long hahale: "Then I will tell you that the woman who came with Jiumei has been brought to me by Shura, so you always believe it?" boom--! This is definitely a thunderbolt! No one has said anything about Tang Yifei today, and letting Ghost Face Shura deal with Qiu Yan is also a temporary decision, so it is impossible for Tang Long to kill him to know his plan in advance! "Second boy, don''t deceive yourself. If you don''t believe it, you can call Shura by yourself, hehe." Tang Long said: "Since the face has been torn, then I have nothing to hide. I''m afraid you have no time to record the phone, so I ca nt leave any evidence, I just want to tell you, I want not only Tang Zhengtian s life, but also your father Tang Zhenfeng s life, your life, all of you ... hehehehe ... In the end, Tang Long''s laughter has begun to become more and more abnormal. Tang Jiu heard that she was sweating all over her body. She really didn''t expect Tang Long to have such a big conspiracy, but now it is not without a way: "Tang Long, I will let Aunt Xue expose you in front of the whole family! Don''t be too smug. ! " "Debunk me?" Tang Long laughed openly again: "Jiumei, have you ever seen a dead person debunk someone else?" There was a buzz in Tang Jiu''s mind, and Tang Yifei couldn''t help but be surprised when he heard this, dead person? How can Aunt Xue and the dead be hooked? "Tang Long, what the **** are you talking about?" Tang Jiu''s upper lip trembled first, and then the whole person began to tremble uncontrollably. Tang Long''s voice was once again extremely cold. "Jiumei, this is Aunt Xue''s own choice. It has nothing to do with me. I will not admit that I haven''t done anything. Since Aunt Xue chose it myself, I certainly have Right to respect her choice. After all, she is the one who helped me the most in this matter ... " "I asked you what happened to Aunt Xue !?" Tang Jiu almost shouted hysterically. Tang Long did not intend not to answer, so the answer was simple: "She knows that your dad and Xu Yun have discovered everything she has done, so she feels that she has no face to continue to stay at the Tang family, so she chose to leave by herself. I ca nt help but blame the Xu Yun who exposed her! He killed Aunt Xue. Tang Jiu is already the limit to control his emotions: "Tang Long, you are a **** ... Aunt Xue''s most painful thing is you. This is something I can even see. You can do this kind of thing, but you can even watch your eyes. Watching Aunt Xue die ... Tang Long, I wish you could smash your corpse! " "Jiumei, you are too unforgiving." Tang Long snorted: "Aunt Xue said an hour ago that she wanted to ''walk'', I think she should have been ''walking'' quite far, so don''t be too Worrying about it. Well, without further ado, tell the second child and let him run early, otherwise he will die next time. " The telephone receiver''s voice is not too small, so Tang Yifei can hear it. He shivered all over. Even the most powerful ghost face Shura invited by him was Tang Long''s person. What else did he do to fight Tang Long? ! Perhaps escape is the only way out! At least he still has enough money to spend his whole life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 171: Obvious disadvantage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yifei''s decisive decision, accurate judgment, and resoluteness have always been his strengths: "Take me away from Jibei City immediately!" However, this time the sable sitting in the driver''s seat did not immediately execute the order. Not only was he not obedient, but the jackals sitting in the back row also started to move. The reason is simple. Now Tang Yifei promises that they can''t do it at all. Why should they use it for him? Ghost-faced Shura is not his person at all, and it is impossible to help them break through the meridians and help them break through! "Go! What are you waiting for! You want me to die! It''s too late to go again, I tell you, ghost face Shura is not a irritating person! You can''t run, it''s also dead!" Tang Yifei fell into the whole person Anger and panic. Sable glanced at Tang Yifei with Yu Guang, his voice calm but secretly said: "Two young masters, you really hurt the two of our brothers. We betrayed the Tang family and chose to believe you. The idiots who are turning around ... " Tang Yifei is stupid this time. He knows that he has no control over the chips of these two people. Now he is useless in their eyes. I am afraid that he is not safe in his car now? Tang Jiu suddenly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone at home, but Hu Lang was beside her, but he didn''t try to stop it. As soon as Tang Zhengtian answered the phone, Tang Jiu could not wait to ask, "Dad! What''s wrong with Aunt Xue?" "Jiu''er, Aunt Xue, she''s in her room, you say slowly, what''s going on?" Tang Zhengtian was slightly startled. After they left Aunt Xue''s room, Aunt Xue never came out. He wanted to give Aunt Xue a period of time. Calm time, so did not bother to go in. There was an ominous hunch in Tang Jiu''s heart. She almost shivered and said: "Dad ... you and Xu Yun go to Aunt Xue''s room to take a look. I''m worried that something will happen ... Hurry, hurry ..." Tang Zhengtian and Xu Yun had been drinking tea and chatting in the study, so they didn''t realize what would happen to Aunt Xue. Now listening to Tang Jiu said, Tang Zhengtian only thought that the debunking of this matter might really put a lot of pressure on Aunt Xue. He hung up the phone and got up in a hurry: "Xu Yun, come down with me ..." Despite making a phone call, Tang Jiu was still throbbing in her heart. She looked up at the jackal and prayed with her face: "Holf, will you take me back, OK? I beg you! Sable, Aunt Xue has an accident , Will you take me home, please? " "No! You can''t go!" Tang Yifei was afraid. If he went to the Tang family now, he would be considered a planter. Sable promised, "Miss Nine, I''ll take you home now! The mistakes I made with Jackal are clear to us, since we are men, we must be responsible for our actions. Hulf and I will take you You wo nt be able to make up for it when you send it back. "Sable was right." Hu Lang nodded. "If boss Tang took us in two decades ago, we might be dead. Today we will betray ourselves for our own sake ... haha, but fortunately this There is a turning point in this matter, otherwise I might be uneasy in the rest of my life. It seems that God is really not going to help us like this! Sable, we will help boss Tang to do the last thing, when the time comes If you want to kill, just listen to boss Tang. " "Okay!" Sable is also unambiguous, and immediately starts the car to go to the Tang family. Tang Yifei was really panicked this time: "Sable, what are you going to do? If you want to go to the Tang family, I won''t stop you, you put me down!" However, Sable ignored him and drove straight ahead. Tang Yifei couldn''t sit still now, and was about to open the door and jump off the car immediately. He didn''t want to be taken back to his family for disposal. However, the Jackal didn''t give him a chance, so he controlled it directly in the back. Now Tang Yifei sat in the car and became a turtle in the urn, and he couldn''t escape. "You can correct it if you know it wrong." Guoguo still hasn''t finished the peach juice in his hand: "Sister Xiaojiu, I don''t think they are bad guys, just give them a chance to change it?" Tang Jiu looked indifferent: "If you don''t forgive them, it''s up to my father. It was my father who took them in. If my father wanted to dispose of it, my father would dispose of it." Guo Guo raised her small face and smiled. She had seen the Buddha''s head in Tang Zhengtian''s study room. She also noticed a bunch of bodhi on Tang Zhengtian''s wrist: "You don''t have to worry about them when you say this. I think Uncle Tang will forgive them. . " "Really?" In fact, Tang Jiu thought so in his heart. His father had already passed the age of utter extermination. His mentality has long been calmed down a lot. Perhaps he can do it even if he makes a big mistake. Understand, especially after the belief in Buddha in recent years. Tang Yifei''s brain is turning fast. If even the sable and the jackal can be forgiven, they can be forgiven if they are the Tang family, as long as they can make up for the merits, maybe Tang Bo will really not blame himself! Twenty minutes later, Sable drove the car into the courtyard of the Tang family. Tang Zhengtian and Xu Yun stood in the courtyard, as if someone had just been sent away. "Dad! Xu Yun!" Tang Jiu jumped off the lane: "Aunt Xue is all right ?!" Tang Zhengtian didn''t speak, and there was a layer of haze on his face. Some words didn''t need to be talked about, but he could express it only by behavior. When Tang Jiu saw this, he knew roughly that his legs were soft and he almost fell. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s eyes quickly hugged her in her arms: "Tang Jiu, some things can''t be forced, Aunt Xue has her own choice. However, we have arranged for her to be sent to the hospital for rescue, and you don''t want to come before the result. Think more. " Guoguo comforted her like an adult: "Yes, Xiaojiu, don''t worry." Sable and Hulang brought Tang Yifei to Tang Zhengtian with a sullen face, and then they suddenly knelt on their knees and bowed directly in front of Tang Zhengtian. Hu Lang opened his mouth: "Boss Tang, we two did what we did before Things have come to blame. Tang Yifei has brought you. As for how to deal with us, we can do anything. Just let us both die, we will not hesitate. " Tang Zhengtian exhaled deeply: "It''s okay, put down the butcher''s knife and stand on the ground to become a Buddha. All things in the world cause and effect cycle, you won''t make a choice for no reason, since now, I will not pursue it. I only hope you can help Xu Yun It s considered that you have made up for it. " Sable shook his head heavily: "Boss Tang, the person I admire most in my life is you. The biggest wrong thing I have done in my life is to betray you. The two of us must help Xu Yun and Miss Jiu get things done and wait for things. After the end, let me thank you for your death! " "I don''t want to see anyone else die because of the Tang family." Tang Zhengtian thought of Aunt Xue, who was completely comatose and shocked after taking medication. I am afraid that this age of people can''t be rescued safely ... Tang Yifei also knelt on the ground and said: "Tang Bo, I also know that I am wrong! I only understand now that everything is arranged by Tang Long! Forgive me, I will never let go of the kid ! " Tang Zhengtian waved his hand, he now has no time to care about Tang Yifei, let him go, want to come to control all Tang Tang, Tang Yifei is just a chess piece for Tang Long to charge. Xu Yun frowned and asked a question that Tang Jiu had forgotten: "Chou Yan?" After that, everyone was speechless, Tang Yifei didn''t dare to say anything, and Sable and Hulang just kept their heads down, and Tang Jiu was uneasy. She blamed her on this matter. If it weren''t for her to drink, she wouldn''t make it now. This way. "Ooooooo!" Guoguo, who was quite calm, just cried and rushed into Xu Yun''s arms: "Dad, Dad, it''s not good. Sister Qiuyan was taken away by the big bad guy Tang Long. ! " The expression on Xu Yun''s face instantly changed several expressions. He wondered if anyone could take Qiu Yan away, and he was still by Guoguo. You should know that Guoguo is Qiu Yan''s apex, the most precious thing. , She left Guoguo around Tang Jiu and never returned, it must be in big trouble. Sable didn''t speak to Tang Yifei, he only said: "Yes ... the other party is ... Ghost Face Shura." Ghost Face Shura! ? Xu Yun took a deep breath, he really underestimated the city of Jibei. After all, the provincial capital is the provincial capital. If it does not appear, it will be the top first-class master. The ghost face Shura is the same as the one who forced him and Qiu Yan. He is a terrible red scorpion with a rank of characters, and Xu Yun knows that this person also has a twin brother, known as the blue-faced beast, and is also a first-rate master. "Tang Long even got this kind of person. It was really beyond my expectation." Xu Yun frowned slightly, he stroked Guoguo''s hair a few times, comforting: "Guoguo, you can rest assured, Dad won''t let Qiu Yan has something to do. No matter who the other party is, I will let Qiu Yan return to us. " "Well! Guoguo believes in Dad!" Guoguo nodded hard. Xu Yun said to Tang Jiu: "Bring the children up, you have to rest early." Tang Jiu nodded and said: "Tang Yifei and Tang Long have just called, Tang Long has torn his face, I think he should guess that you will know everything, so you have to be careful about everything, we don''t know Where was Qiu Yan taken by that person, and it was all downwind. Xu Yun ... Are you alone? " "You can''t help you in this matter. Your task now is to help me look good at the children." Xu Yun smiled slightly. It''s important to maintain a good attitude at all times. If the battle is already panicked before it starts, isn''t it Just lose. Tang Jiu said no more. The only thing she can do now is to believe Xu Yun. "Xu Yun, Hu Lang and I will cooperate with you as much as possible, even if we take our lives," Sable said seriously. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Unfortunately, I am a person who dare not reuse those who have betrayed and are not at ease. So, go wherever you like, since Uncle Tang didn''t blame you, then you don''t have to stay Here. Let''s go. " Sable and Hulang stunned, no one thought Xu Yun was so determined. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 172: Take the initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t just say that, he took this matter very seriously. The word "Betrayal" is not an absolute taboo in the Dragon Nursing Team or the entire Shenlong Brigade. Even if you get the entire Huaxia army and the whole world, the word "Betrayal" is also the same Absolutely taboo. At the time of the Shenlong Brigade, there was absolutely no traitor to the Dragon Nursing Team led by Xu Yun, because if someone who could not pass this level would not stay in this team. Xu Yun also deeply remembered his final test of being selected into the Dragon and Nuger team. The very realistic test completely tortured him to near-psychological breakdown, but he finally persisted. But in the end, when Xu Yun knew that everything was a test and was a fake, it really turned almost on for Master Wang Yi! But then he understood that anyone who can enter here will be subjected to that kind of cruel test. If he ca nt even persist, betray his beliefs or organization, he wo nt deserve to enter the Dragon Fury, and the organization will not Will give you complete trust. Why did Wang Yi dare to trust the Green Ghost after Xu Yun both left Dragon Fury, because Xu Yun withstood the test of the maximum limit at that time, because he was the one who wanted to become a Dragon Fury instructor, and it was Wang Yi The people who can take over the entire Shenlong Brigade in the future are important, so the test for Xu Yun is the one who has no one before and the one who has not come. This is why Wang Yi still can trust Xu Yun unconditionally until now, because he knows what Xu Yun looks like, so he dare to do so. This is the trust in the bones! There are no conditions! Because of Wang Yi s teaching, Xu Yun also regarded the word "betrayal" as very important. In any matter, no matter the major or the minor, as long as anyone touches this taboo in Dragon Fury, there will be only one ending. It''s getting out. However, all the brothers of Dragon Fury are fighting for their faces, and no one has done "betrayal", so Xu Yun trusts all the people around him when he performs any action. However, human nature is always the existence of demons, Xu Yun and they have also been "betrayed" once. The high-ranking police officer who betrayed them is the most hated person in Xu Yun''s life. It is because of him that he caused his own judgment errors and his own judgment Mistakes led to trouble, and Silver Dragon completely left the Dragonfurt team just to help them out of trouble, and all the brothers fighting side by side ... When he thinks of betraying these two words, Xu Yun will never forgive him or trust him. "Xu Yun, maybe Sable and Hu Lang can really help you." Tang Zhengtian''s experience is different from Xu Yun''s, so his views are different. He hopes that Xu Yun will bring these two people. Young people will be helpful. But Xu Yun''s answer is still very decisive: "I will never trust a person who has betrayed. Will this person stab him in the back for the second time? No one can guarantee that even God can''t guarantee it." "Xu Yun! If the two of us still betray Boss Tang, we won''t be back!" Sable clearly felt that his personality was insulted: "We can use Miss Jiu as a hostage to continue to trouble you! But we are not so Do, since we have come to blame, we will never do what you imagine! " Xu Yunsi was unmoved and sneered: "What you do is your problem, but I have the right not to believe you!" "You!" Sable gritted his teeth with hatred, and really wanted to rush up to have a good theory with Xu Yun! Hu Lang pulled him: "Enough sable! We did do too much. No one can blame it. Blame ourselves! If we betrayed the Tang family first, we betrayed us." Boss Tang and Miss Jiu, otherwise people will not believe us! " Sable gritted his teeth and said: "There is also a limit! Even boss Tang forgives us. Why doesn''t he forgive us? What is he? Why does the Tang family trust him so much!" "Because he deserves my trust." Tang Zhengtian answered Sable''s words: "Sable, you don''t have to argue anymore, it''s just that you are responsible for what you have done. You go, I don''t want to see it again you guys." Sable sighed in his heart for a while: "Boss Tang, we just want to make up for it! Let''s not go after that, you just let the two of us die, we will not blink! Why not give us this opportunity to make up for it?" Xu Yun s answer is decisive: There is no chance for those who have betrayed. You can come here today to say these things. I believe that your heart is sincere, but I still will not give you the opportunity. If the opportunity is so easy After getting it, then the word ''betrayal'' is no longer so important. Betrayal is betrayal, a mistake that can never be made up. Understand? " "But ... I ..." Sable didn''t say it in the end, maybe Xu Yun''s words made sense, betrayal is betrayal, and it can never be compensated, even if it is forgiven, it is never a mistake that can never be compensated! Xu Yun''s face was calm: "And you can''t help me much. You should have seen Ghost Face Shura and you should know his skill? The two of you are not opponents at all, so I don''t need you either." "Then what you need, we can provide you with certain instructions." Hu Lang apparently accepted the saying that Xu Yun did not give them a chance. He said lightly: "As long as the two of us can do it, we will never hesitate." , Either for forgiveness, or just to give the Tang family a last resort. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed to Tang Yifei: "You have brought what I need, and now the only thing I need is this person." "I ?!" Tang Yifei was shocked, he hurriedly panic said: "No, no, you listen to me, Xu Yun! You listen to me, I also betrayed, I can''t trust people! Why don''t you use it? What are they doing with me? I will betray you at any time! I can''t help you! " "I don''t trust you, but I believe that you will choose the former between telling the truth and dying." Xu Yuncai, regardless of how Tang Yifei struggled, grabbed his collar and lifted up his entire person. : "Tang Yifei, tell me where Tang Long is now." Tang Yifei''s feet were lifted off the ground, and the whole person began to have difficulty breathing. He panicked Xu Yun''s fists with his hands, regardless of the style of the second master of the Tang family, begging for mercy: "Xu Yun , You let me go, we have something to say! I will tell you everything I know, if I conceal half a point, the sky thunders! " With his words, Xu Yun is no longer difficult for him, he just let go and throws people away: "Take me to see Tang Long." Cold sweat broke out immediately behind Tang Yifei: "Xu Yun, where am I going to look for him now? He ... he is not a place, and I have no way of determining whether he is at home, and he has committed such a big crime now. In fact, there should be ... there will be a secret base? " "I don''t know how many places he lives, but you must be clear." Xu Yun said: "Take me everywhere, I will always find it." Tang Yifei swallowed a few saliva: "Xu ... Xu ... Xu Yun! Me, can I tell you the address, you go? I ... If I go, Tang Long will definitely not let me go, in case Is he going to kill me? I ... I can''t go with you! " "Whether he wants to kill you or not, it''s a matter between you and it has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun said: "I''m not familiar with the road of Jibei City, it doesn''t make sense to tell me, I want you to take me." "I''m not going! I''m gone and I''m dead!" Tang Yifei stepped back in a panic. He was supposed to be the big winner tonight. He suddenly fell to this point, which was a bit unacceptable to him. All this is to worship Tang Long Gift! Tang Yifei, who always thought he was a talented young man of the Tang family, was so convinced, and now he was convinced to take it by mouth. He finally understood how insidious and dark the Tang Long was. He almost played him dead, and he was at the last minute. Before they reacted. More importantly, if Xu Yun is not here, I am afraid that he is even more miserable than he is now. Perhaps the power of the Tang family has been transferred to Tang Long, and Tang Yifei will go to hell. "I can''t guarantee that you can live with me, but I can guarantee that if you don''t go, I will let you die now." Xu Yun is not joking with him. The slight murderousness on his body is enough to make Tang Yifei feel horrified. . Tang Zhengtian was slightly startled. He originally thought that Xu Yun was just intimidation, but this posture never looked intimidating: "Jiu''er, take the fruit and go back. We will not be used here." The sensitivity of people to danger is very delicate. Tang Yifei also instantly realized the existence of this feeling. He threw himself down and knelt in front of Tang Zhengtian, hugged Tang Zhengtian''s calf, and wept: "Tang Bo, Tang Bo! You save me, I don''t want to die, you save me, but I am your nephew! " "Yi Fei, do you still know that you are my nephew? Ha ha." Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly: "You didn''t really treat me as your uncle before." Tang Zhengtian finished walking back to Tang Jiu with Guoguo. room. There was a cold wind in the courtyard of the Tang family villa, Tang Yifei only felt a cold behind him, and he felt a sense of **** in an instant, and he shuddered and said: "I will take you to Tang Long ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the horrifying intention just now turned into nothingness: "It''s so good." Tang Yifei made a mess in his head, but he still analyzed quickly. If he saw Tang Long, what should he say to get away? After all, there was a ghost face Shura beside Tang Long, and he also said that the blue-faced beast was also invited ... As long as Xu Yun went to Tang Long, it was a dead end. All he had to do was save life by Tang Long. Xu Yun did not hesitate to get in Tang Yifei''s car, and Tang Yifei also got into the driver''s seat after making up his mind. Seeing the two of them driving away, Sable and Hulang faced each other, they couldn''t help but marvel at Xu Yun''s murderous intent, which made them terrified. They thought that Qiu Yan was already It was powerful enough, but Xu Yun was not the real fierce man who concealed his strength. Now that he has decided to make up for the merits at the end, Sable and Hulang also decided to keep up. At this moment, a car key was thrown out by Tang Zhengtian in the room and fell directly in front of them. In a flash, the two sables and jackals, who were hard-blooded men, burst into tears. Sable picked up the key and went directly to the underground garage to drive a car, and the Jackal chased it out without hesitation. Now they can repay Tang Zhengtian, only these two lives are left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 173: Into the small mountain village in the middle of the night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun found the car behind the two following him, he didn''t say anything, let them follow. He has the right not to believe those two people and not to use those two people, but the two people also have the right to prove his final reform. Xu Yun is not worried about this, because even if the sable and the jackal will produce any more moths, they can easily destroy them. After all, they are just two second-rate masters, and in front of him is no different than two ants. That''s it. Tang Yifei, who was driving, gradually recovered his clarity on the road. He knew that it was impossible for him to get out in front of Xu Yun. Moreover, there were sables and jackals driving behind him, and he had no possibility of abandoning the car on the road. The only chance is to get sympathy with Tang Long. Tang Yifei knows how he has done to Tang Long these years. On the surface, the two of them are brothers who are good as glue, but in fact that is what Tang Long traded for himself. At that time, Tang Yifei was not in a good mood. The thought of Tang Yifei''s flesh was so violent that Tang Long was able to swallow himself for so many years, in order to make himself a target at this time, in order to make his high-profile cover up all his secret small actions. Tang Yifei has now clearly seen the gap between his ability and that of Tang Long. He began to regret his self-righteousness, regretting that he believed Tang Long so much, and regretting everything he did at home, but there is no regret medicine sold in the world. You have to bear it. "I now know if it''s too late to be afraid." Xu Yun said coldly: "Although what you did is disgusting, but the sin will not die. After repairing the merits, Uncle Tang might not treat you, but Tang Long Not the same, the mistakes he made are too great. By this time, won''t you still believe that he can win? " "Of course not, I believe you!" Tang Yifei answered simply, but he scolded a few words in his heart. Of course, he believed that Tang Long could win. But Tang Long invited two first-rate masters! That concept is not a joke! What if you are so powerful? Of course Xu Yun would not believe Tang Yifei s words: I do nt need you to believe that I can win, I just tell you, stand tonight to understand your position, there is only one chance, if you still help Tang Long, do nt blame me for it You re welcome. " Tang Yifei swallowed a few spit, and his heart thumped violently, and it was really too heartbeat? It''s pure gambling. If he gambles right, he will be able to spend the night in peace and tranquility. He will be happy and comfortable afterwards. If he gambled wrongly, he will be here tonight. This is not something that can make a decision immediately. Tang Yifei''s face suddenly calmed down. This kind of decision requires him to think about it. Xu Yun didn''t even glance at him: "You still know how much time you have to think about. Think about it before you find Tang Long." Tang Yifei took a deep breath and nodded violently, the throttle under his feet also became slightly loose. Although it was only a little, Xu Yun still felt that the speed was at least 10 kilometers per hour slower, but this is fine, at least it represents Tang Yifei was really thinking about it, so that he would isolate himself as soon as he arrived at Tang Long. When Tang Yifei looked for Tang Long''s two dwellings and could not find anyone, Xu Yun was finally impatient. After all, Qiu Yan was still in the other''s hands, and he was still somewhat worried. "Tang Yifei, I will give you another half an hour. If you can''t find anyone, then I suspect that you are deliberately delaying time." Xu Yun said straightforwardly. Tang Yifei listened anxiously, "I don''t have it! I just started looking for you according to where he is most likely to be. He is not here, and I can''t help it. I don''t want to solve the problem sooner, I also think! " Xu Yun frowned: "When did I say that you should start looking for the place where he is most likely to be? Tang Yifei, originally I thought you were a bit brainy, but now it seems that you are really not a bit apart from Tang Long Now I understand why you were turned around by Tang Long. " After Xu Yun was a little bit, Tang Yifei also suddenly realized that at this time, Tang Long could not be in the place where he often stayed. He would definitely stay in the place where he least often went, and the least people knew! Tang Yifei suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when Tang Long drank too much when he drank three months ago, he said that he was in a village named Wu in the northern suburbs, and he spent 200,000 yuan to buy a private house. Cheap and big, six big tile houses or something. But Tang Yifei continued to ask him what he did to buy a private house. Tang Long stopped talking about this problem. Later, he explained that he was joking, he did nt buy it at all. He also insisted that he would certainly not buy a private house. Master s life or something. At that time, Tang Yifei did not care, but now think about it, maybe Tang Long has already made several preparations. Maybe he is still in the six large tile houses in the village of Wu in the northern suburbs. That is definitely a good place for him to hide. "I know where he will be." Tang Yifei was suddenly excited because he knew that he had lost everything to Tang Long. After Tang Long became a chess piece, he sighed in his heart. Help Xu Yun find Tang Long, and he can block Tang Long''s heart and mouth, he really feels the value! Besides, there are many secluded places in the countryside. Tang Yifei felt that even if Tang Long was going to kill himself, he could easily find a horn and hide it, and it would not be easily killed. In this case, Tang Yifei did not delay too much, and suddenly turned around and went straight to the northern suburbs! Seeing that Tang Yifei''s behavior suddenly became simple, Xu Yun knew that he was serious now, no matter whether it was Longtan Tiger Cave, Xu Yun was also ready to make a break, Qiu Yan came out with himself, he was about to Keep her safe. No matter who it is, dare to move the woman beside Xu Yun, it is absolutely unforgivable! Sable, who has been slowly following Tang Yifei''s Mercedes-Benz business, finally got his energy. Seeing that Mercedes-Benz turned around quickly, he did not hesitate to follow a beautiful flick! The horrible jackal sitting on the co-pilot instantly widened his eyes and his blood boiled. Both of them knew that the one who came should come. However, the Hulang did not expect that, following Tang Yifei''s car, he drove all the way to such a remote mountain village in the northern suburbs. It was almost twelve o''clock at night, and almost no lights were visible in the village at this time. There are only two beams of light. Tang Yifei drove slowly into the village and said: "I only know that Tang Long said he bought a private house here, but the specific location is unknown, because he never mentioned this matter." Xu Yun said directly: "Stop, walk in." "Walking ?!" Tang Yifei was stunned. He had just drove to the entrance of the village and walked in with no lights, let alone such a remote place, and it was also next to the hill, in case there was a wild animal or something, it was scary. what! Xu Yun coldly said: "Do you think there are cars often appearing in this kind of place? It''s so quiet now, you drive in, even if you are deaf, you can probably hear the movement. If Tang Long is really here, he also uses the buttocks. Can guess we are here. " Tang Yifei nodded. It was really such a thing. It was Xu Yun''s thorough consideration. It was safer to go in quietly. When Sable and Hulang saw Xu Yun and Tang Yifei get off the car, they immediately turned off the lights and got off the car. The two did not dare to talk more, so they followed quietly, and Xu Yun did not chase them away. After all, Tang Zhengtian chose to forgive their betrayal. Because the village was too dark, the eyes of several of them took a while to get used to it. Tang Yifei almost glared out his eyes before he could barely see the road ahead. Xu Yun adapted quickly. He suddenly stopped and squatted down. He carefully observed the ground and followed his face with a slight smile. The roads in the mountain villages are all roads on the ground, and there are obvious car tire indentations on the road. Xu Yun, who is equipped with the "Encyclopedia of World Knowledge", can clearly distinguish the 245R19 tire texture. Obviously, it is the texture of Dunlop SPSPORTMAXXGT series, which is the original tire of Volkswagen Phaeton. With this alone, Xu Yun is enough to confirm that Tang Yifei did not take him to the wrong place, because Tang Long s car is Volkswagen Phaeton, and this mountain village is unlikely to have local tyrants living in luxury cars, let alone more than two million tops. Matching Phaeton, I am afraid that there is not even one in the village who can afford more than 100,000 low-end speeds, right? Tang Yifei finally slowly adapted to the night. When he didn''t observe the ground, he saw a living thing stopped in front of several of them. A pair of blue eyes flashed cold, staring at him for a moment, The sweat pores of Tang Yifei''s body were all open, he could clearly feel the roots of his hair roots rising up, the feeling of cold sweat squeezing out, he was a little collapsed in a flash! There are wolves in this place! ? ! This is simply the old society! Tang Yifei, a child who has lived in a mansion since childhood, did nt even know that in any city there are places that are too poor for them to imagine, and there are many people who ca nt live in a house or eat, not all who live in the world Everyone can enjoy a normal life ... "Wolf ... Wolf ..." Tang Yifei''s tongue was knotted, which is too exaggerated! "Don''t make a fuss, lead the way ahead." Xu Yun didn''t even lift his head. He had long seen the beast. At the moment Xu Yun got up, the so-called skinny wolf actually shook his limbs a few times. Eventually he fled with his tail. Tang Yifei didn''t know that this was the sixth sense of the animal''s sensitivity. They could clearly distinguish what it was completely offended. Obviously, its goal was Tang Yifei just now, but it finally hindered the strong pressure of the person around Tang Yifei. The gray-faced choice left ... Between eating and living, it chose to live. Sable and Hulang had to again express Xu Yun''s momentum, and even the wolf, who seemed hungry for several days, gave way without saying a word. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 174: Xu Yun and Tang Yifei cooperate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing that thing, Tang Yifei didn''t dare to go too far alone, almost following Xu Yun step by step, fearing that an inattentive person would be dragged away by unknown creatures in the dark. Xu Yun walked west along the bumpy dirt road, and he was thankful that it did not rain. If there was a little rain, it was estimated that this road would become a mud river. The sables and jackals who followed him certainly did not dare to complain, they were willing to follow, and they could only follow one by one. Because the sky is dark, the road is not easy to walk, and the people living in this small village are scattered. At least after half an hour s long journey, they saw Tang Long s house outside the house not far away. A Volkswagen Phaeton and another Pajero who is absolutely Piscine. "I really can pick a place." Tang Yifei squeezed a word out of his teeth. "It''s really **** **** damn, if it wasn''t for drinking too much that day and telling me that I was leaking, I''m afraid no one would think he would nest in such a place. conspiracy." Xu Yun smiled slightly and stopped. He worried that he would walk too close. He would be heard by the people inside: "Yes, your merits should also be made, you can go." go? ! Where are you going to fuck! The place where the bird does not **** is full of twists and turns, Tang Yifei can''t remember how he walked in. If he went back alone, he wouldn''t even find the village head! And there are things like wolves rampant on the streets of this village. If they are eaten by animals, don''t look dead! Tang Yifei froze: "Xu Yun, are you going to cross the river to dismantle the bridge? You are all here, how do you let me go? I can''t even get out of the village!" "It''s not that I want you to go, don''t you dare to see Tang Long, are you afraid that he will kill you?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid that I won''t take care of you for a while, in case you really let Tang Long kill you, blame Who? " "If I leave now, it must have been eaten by the wolf!" Tang Yifei was anxious, and really experienced walking in the middle of the Dumu Bridge, and encountered the situation of a tiger before and a wolf, and there was no choice at all! Can''t you jump down and die? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Choose it yourself, either follow me in or walk by yourself." "I''ll go in with you! But don''t say that I brought you here!" Tang Yifei said: "I can''t do this, I pretend to be surrendered to them after I go in, and then I will help you secretly, okay? Do I do Infernal Affairs?" Xu Yun could nt help but smile when he saw Tang Yifei s funny life: Tang Yifei, you re going to do the Infernal Affairs, I really do nt feel relieved. It s not that you will betray me, but I can be sure that Tang Long does not Will trust you. " Tang Yifei was stunned. This was true. Even if he thought about it with his butt, he knew that Tang Long would not believe himself. "Tang Yifei, even if I told Tang Long that he swore to heaven that you did nt bring us, would he believe it?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid he has a house in here, and I will only pass it through with you once, even if you are now. Leave, I''m afraid he can guess that you told us. " Tang Yifei''s heart was traversed, and this matter was really inseparable from him. He didn''t want to die, but what he was facing now was only the dead road ... how could this be good. Xu Yun looked at Tang Yifei, who had nothing to do, and smiled slightly: "However, if you do me a favor, I can really let you live." "What''s busy?" Tang Yifei''s eyes lighted up, and now he didn''t want anything but life. "You go in and tell Tang Long that you want to take refuge with him, and then secretly text me the situation inside." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I promise, I won''t let them notice when I go in, as long as I have them With detailed information, you can win them. " Tang Yifei''s eyes widened: "Why should I believe you? Why should I do this! In case I was killed by Tang Long as soon as I entered! You must know that he is not the only one in him, but also the ghost face Shura!" "Yes, that''s why I let you go in and find out." Xu Yun smiled: "Look at how many people are inside. This is your task today." Xu Yun is indeed worried now. If there is only Ghost Face Shura in him, he is not worried, but he is worried that in addition to Ghost Face Shura and his brother Green Face Beast, it will be a bit difficult to deal with. Even if he is already a super master, he must be careful when facing two masters at the same time. Tang Yifei looked at Xu Yun, and after watching it for a long time, he finally agreed: "Okay! I go, I can do what you want, but you have to ensure my safety, and also ensure that I wo nt return to the Tang family Expelled. " Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t you really say, if you do a good job today, I can really guarantee that you will not be expelled from the Tang family." "Okay! Let''s make up our minds, Xu Yun, since you are good with Tang Jiu, that''s my brother-in-law, the second brother believes in you this time, but this is a fateful letter, don''t give me a trip ... "Tang Yifei still plays the snare drum. "You don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person." Xu Yun smiled: "I promised people that I can do everything." Tang Yifei nodded: "Yes, don''t say anything!" He swayed his heart, bit his teeth, wrote down Xu Yun''s mobile phone number, and then took a step toward the private house. Although there is only a distance of more than twenty meters, Tang Yifei has walked out of the feeling of twenty years, which is too long. Xu Yun is quietly waiting in the shadows, knowing himself and knowing each other is invincible. This is a thousand-year old lesson. "Xu Yun, why do you believe him?" Sable suddenly said behind him: "Don''t you say that you never believe the betrayal?" "Sable!" The Jackal was afraid of talking nonsense and wanted to stop him. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The so-called betrayal is used on you, and Tang Yifei is not a betrayal. He is just a disaster caused by ambition. Compared with you, he is the Tang family after all, and the blood relationship cannot be broken. Black Marten, if you can''t understand this, it might as well not come with me. " Sable was also unable to speak the half word spoken by Xu Yun. Hu Lang patted Sable''s shoulder: "Xu Yun can let us both follow, it''s totally on the face of Boss Tang. Do you think that if Boss Tang didn''t forgive us both, can Xu Yun believe us?" "I thought you knew something better, but now it''s not the case." Xu Yun smiled: "I asked you both to follow, tightly to give Tang Shu a face. As for trust, you really want to More. I did nt say at all. I believe you two. " "Don''t overdo it ..." Sable''s harshness on Xu Yun was tolerant. Xu Yun asked: "I am too much? Compared with you?" "..." Sable murmured again, and the Jackal pressed the sable down and angered him: "We have done more excessive things. Someone said something wrong! You squat me down!" The three quickly fell into silence, the Jackal didn''t speak, and the Sable didn''t dare to speak again. Xu Yun was quietly waiting for news to come. ... Tang Yifei knocked on the door for ten minutes, he knocked once, and then whispered: "Brother Long, it''s me, the second son!" Finally, the dilapidated door opened, and Tang Long stood inside with a somber face, facing Tang Yifei: "How did you find this place?" His eyes looked carefully behind Tang Yifei, seeming to be afraid of the appearance of someone suddenly of. "You don''t worry about Long Brother, I am alone." Tang Yifei tried to make his expression look softer. Tang Long is no longer the same as Tang Long who lowered his eyebrows to him. He said coldly: "Tang Yifei, I haven''t gone to you yet, you have taken the initiative to come to the door? I''m not afraid that I will let you come and go. ? " Tang Yifei is not worried, but until now, if you want to have an identity in the Tang family, it can only be so: "Brother Long, I admit that I am wrong, I am now forced to go nowhere, only You can help me, I will support you in the future and saddle you up! I was originally your younger brother, and I will be your younger brother in the future! " Tang Long''s eyebrows twisted: "Oh, are you my younger brother? Second child, you are such an ambitious person, I dare not raise a tiger to suffer. Just now you are still with Tang Jiu? Now you can find me here, You are really not easy. " "Brother Dragon, you can''t save yourself from death, I really have no choice." Tang Yifei bit his lower lip tightly: "Tang Zhengtian has expelled me from the Tang family." "Oh?" Tang Long froze for a moment, then waved his hand: "Come in." Tang Yifei dared to step into the yard. He was really afraid that Tang Long would start with himself if he didn''t fit his words, so that he could run immediately. Now Tang Long lets himself in. I am afraid that he still believes his words. But Tang Yifei really bet his life this time, because, if he came in and Tang Long started to fight him again, he might not even have the chance to escape. Thinking of this, Tang Yifei hesitated a little. Of course Tang Long could see it, he smiled slightly: "Since I dare to come, what else are you afraid of?" "Brother Dragon ... Although I am a bit excessive on weekdays, I can''t even die." Tang Yifei sweated too much and hadn''t drank water. Now he has started to dry his mouth. "Of course." Tang Long smiled slightly: "Here is only me and Shura. I think the two of us should not want to kill you. Oh, yes, there is the woman next to Xu Yun, but she There is no ability to kill you. So you can come in and tell me how Tang Zhengtian expelled you from the house. " Tang Yifei breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect Tang Long to be like this, and he didn''t need him to check. Tang Long told himself to several people. This task was completed too quickly! Tang Yifei walked into the main room under the leadership of Tang Long. Tang Yifei saw the scary face of Ghost Face Shura as soon as he entered the door. The Ghost Face Shura didn''t seem to see anyone at all. Beside the ghost face Shura, there is Qiu Yan who was **** by the five flowers. It seems that she is indeed not the opponent of the ghost face Shura, but seeing the blood stains on the clothes of the ghost face Shura also, it must have taken some effort to deal with Qiu Yan. No way, because Tang Long is going to live! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 175: Who is the winner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yifei walked cautiously to the corner and looked carefully at the Tang Long in front of him, trying to make himself a relaxed smile: "Brother Dragon, I am already targeted, and no one will take me anymore, I can only trust you, otherwise I will have nothing. " "The second son, do you remember? When I was sixteen and fifteen years old, I was in the Tang family compound. You said to me, I m just a child without a father. In the Tang family, if It s not you guys who take care of me, I ll have nothing. Tang Long smiled slightly and paused: It s really ten years in the east and ten years in the west, once you were so lifeless, and I was so humble, why now you want to react Come and beg me? " Regarding Tang Long s success, Tang Yifei obediently chose to tolerate. At this time, he really has no qualifications to argue with him: "Brother Long, I used to be young, I am not sensible, you can support the ship in the belly of the prime minister. , Adults don''t care about villains. " Tang Long''s eyes suddenly looked like electricity, and he yelled, "My second son, I think you are still ignorant? Take your hand to the front!" As soon as these words came out, Tang Yifei shivered as a whole, his hands behind him also flicked loose, and the mobile phone nestled in his hands fell directly to the ground with a slap, and at this moment, Tang Yifei was praying for something in his mind. That is to hope that the phone is completely broken! However, contrary to expectations, I never saw his ghost face Shura suddenly got up, walked directly behind Tang Yifei, leaned down to pick up the phone on the ground, and handed it directly to Tang Long. Tang Longzui sneered, took a glance at the phone, the interface for sending text messages, he slowly smiled and said: "Second, I said you are not sensible, don''t you admit it? Talk to the elder brother, But he still texts twice, doesn''t he respect me too much? " "Yes! My fault!" The stones in Tang Yifei''s heart were all mentioned in his throat: "I must not dare in the future!" "In the future ..." Tang Long snorted: "Sir, you think too long ... you can be honest, do you want to send a text message to people outside?" Tang Yifei was shocked, knowing that Tang Long was going to blow him up, and immediately denied: "What''s outside? Brother, I''ll come by myself!" Tang Long waved his hands impatiently: "I''m fine, I don''t want to waste time with you. You can open that screen and see for yourself." As he said, Tang Long pointed to a computer display in a corner. Tang Yifei beat the screen with a tambourine in his heart, and instantly sweated coldly, exclaiming: "Monitor!" He really didn''t expect the monitoring system that Tang Long actually installed in the village head! And their car is parked under that surveillance! "Second child, you drive two cars by yourself?" Tang Long said coldly: "This skill is really not small, I am afraid that most people can''t learn it? Okay, in the end, you want to give me a knife in the back, brother, Are you too ruthless? " Tang Yifei is now like a pot of cold water pouring directly on the top of his head. It''s finished. I knew it already. He didn''t help Xu Yun to do this. Now that he has penetrated into the tiger''s cave, he has no chance of escape. I''m going to regret my intestines soon. "Not good!" Ghost-faced Shura''s expression suddenly became tense, and the moment he got up quickly, the door of the room had been kicked open by Xu Yun! The moment Xu Yun appeared in front of everyone smiled, both Tang Long and Ghost Face Shura couldn''t help but feel tight. After all, if this person dared to come like this, he must be prepared. Tang Yifei is much easier, Xu Yun came in, he is not the target. After seeing Xu Yun, Qiu Yan didn''t react much. It seemed that she knew Xu Yun would come to rescue her. She had dealt with the ghost face Shura. The other party was indeed very unusual, but it wasn''t as difficult as the red scorpion. So Qiu Yan didn''t worry at all that he could get a bargain in Xu Yun''s hands. Tang Long didn''t understand. It is reasonable to say that the other party should not rush in without knowing his own room. Based on his analysis of Xu Yun, the other party should not be someone who was so careless in doing things. Tang Yifei didn''t spread the news, why did he rush in? Xu Yun seemed to understand Tang Long''s mind. He shook his mobile phone and was on a call. Just before Tang Yifei was leaving, Xu Yun put a mobile phone that had dialed the call into Tang Yifei''s pocket. At this time, Tang Yifei suddenly understood, quickly flipped a mobile phone that opened the call in his pocket, and this phone was obviously not his own. The sable who followed Xu Yun quickly touched his pocket and exclaimed: "My phone !!!" "Tang Long, don''t you think I really dare to trust Tang Yifei that much?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What if the grandson sold us as soon as he entered the door? This year, you have the right to release what is unbelievable. , I do nt believe anyone can believe what a heart is. Seeing the shaking mobile phone in Xu Yun''s hand, Tang Long''s fists clenched fiercely, and there was a hint of coldness in his eyes, because in the past, in various struggles, even the old foxes who had experienced a lot of practice were not his opponents. I thought that in the confrontation with Xu Yun today, I actually fell in the wind. And it was also this man who destroyed the originally arranged seamless situation with one hand! How big is the situation set by Tang Long, only he himself knows that if there is no Xu Yun, Tang Yifei will now become a cross-street mouse that everyone shouts and beats, and Tang Jiu will also be solved by him, leaving Tang Zhengtian, who is suffocating Believe in yourself, as long as he releases the Tang family to himself, then he can tell Tang Zhengtian all the detailed plans and be so angry that he returns to the west ... But all of this changed in the day when Xu Yun appeared in the Tang Family Courtyard. He was already trying his best to save the situation, but he didn''t want Xu Yun to break through his encirclement unexpectedly. As if it were a game, Tang Long knew that he would put down another piece and he would win the whole game, but as a result Tang Jiu misplaced Xu Yun''s chess as the finishing touch. Although Tang Long didn''t lose all, but he was really messed up and messed up with the phalanx. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to appear to have no tit-for-tat against Tang Yifei after his appearance. What he was most worried about was that he could not follow The appearance of people who walk emotionally, because only this kind of person is beyond his control. Since Xu Yun has forced himself step by step to the present day, Tang Long can only take this method. Originally, he hoped that he could establish a torii when he was a bitch, but now he knows that he can no longer establish a torii. Compared to Tang Zhengtian, he also clearly saw his motives, and Aunt Xue also called to tell her that she wanted to go down to find her husband ... Now Tang Long has no place in the Tang family! Only by controlling Xu Yun can he have the opportunity to pull back the situation again! "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no hell, you lean in ..." Tang Long''s voice is somber: "Xu Yun, don''t you think that the two with Sable and Hulang are opponents of the ghost face Shura? Then you are too Look down on the master I invited! " Xu Yun smiled and turned to Sable and Hulang: "If you don''t want to live up to Uncle Tang''s trust in you, then don''t let Tang Long run away. By the way, Tang Yifei, you have revenge, if not you This big brother, you will not be like this now. " Tang Yifei was said to be stupid by Xu Yun. He faced the ghost face Shura himself. He didn''t run quickly. He really wanted to start! "Ghost face Shura." Xu Yun sneered: "You have done a lot of things, and you can make a profit today. I originally wanted to wait for your big brother blue-faced beast to come together and clean up, but now it seems that you It''s a step ahead. " During the speech, the vain of the murderous energy exploded in vain on Xu Yun, as if the Yangtze River continued to attack the ghost face Shura. The ghost face Shura instantly realized that the strength of the other party was definitely far higher than that of Hu Zun Qiu Yan! "Who the **** are you?" Ghost-faced Shura couldn''t believe that such a young person in front of him actually had such strength. Throughout China, such a young person with such strength is also rare, playing a sky in the underground world. Yes, there are very few. Because there are so many super newcomers in China Underground this year, but most of these people are wiped out because of excessive publicity. After all, most super masters will not think of leaving opportunities for younger generations. Those who can survive the rest are definitely the elites of the elite, and now the ghost face Shura clearly classified Xu Yun as one of them. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is that I know your head is worth a few dollars." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I remember correctly, the soul list is the one that gives you this head. Eighty million, right? Ha ha, although it''s not easy to make money, I can''t stand the temptation. " Ghost-faced Shura''s face was tense for a moment, and someone who knew the soul list must be in the underground world. Since the other party''s comer is not good, he already wants to use his head to exchange money. Of course, he can''t sit still, after all. Already on the way, said that he will be able to arrive tonight, as long as he insists that his elder brother arrives, there will be a ray of life! The eyes of Sable and Jackal are straight, and the face of Ghost Face Shura is worth 18 million people! You know that the two of them together are not as good as half of others. When it was said that sooner or later, the ghost-faced Shura first started to be strong, and when he raised his hand, the three sleeve arrows would pierce the Xuyun noodle door! Xu Yun is also unambiguous. Since it is now popular to play hidden weapons, of course he is also not polite. While retreating to dodge, three stones in his hand are also ejected! The space in the room is too small, and the ghost face Shura has nowhere to hide, and he has to run through the window and rushed out of the courtyard. There is no light outside the courtyard, which is more beneficial to him. After all, his own hidden weapon is a poisoned Xiujian, and the other party is only a few. Just a small stone! Even if he came right, he would not suffer. In the first palm of the match, the ghost face Shura has determined that the opponent''s strength is above him. He has to retreat quickly. Only by pulling the distance away will he have an advantage! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 176: benefactor? I wipe! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ghost Face Shura also said that he is also a person who has been in the underground world for many years. He has not been obeyed or killed by people for so many years. It all shows that he has some skills. Obviously, he would use it for Tang Long, which should have the advantage over any interest. Otherwise, the ghost face Shura and the green-faced beast brothers would not have been offended by a big person. Xu Yun has heard some stories about these two people. Although both of them are tigers in the underground world, they are absolutely filial sons at home. Because of the unwillingness to submit to the incident, they Except for the two of them, everyone was killed, including their parents. That is, after that day, the two people almost withdrew from the underground world, especially the blue-faced beast, and there was almost no sound. Xu Yun did not expect that the two brothers would participate in the Tang family''s struggle, but since they met, he would not be merciless because the two were once notoriously filial sons. Xu Yun believes that it is no exaggeration to believe that the ghost-faced Shura and the blue-faced beast are their parents. Ghost-faced Shura s quiver was like a silver snake coming out of a hole and shot at Xuyun s face gate. Xu Yun s footsteps at the foot of Xu Yun s foot were more than capable of escaping, easily avoiding the poisonous hidden weapon and approaching Ghost-faced Shura unconsciously. Just when the distance between the two was less than one punch, Xu Yun did not hesitate to punch straight! At this time, the ghost face Shura had no chance to shoot again, he could only carry his internal force to carry Xu Yun''s fist! However, Xu Yun contained a real punch that he could easily resist. When the punch fisted the ghost face Shura''s chest, he knew he was in trouble! At this moment, Ghost Face Shura made the wisest choice. He put away all the internal forces to protect the atrium. As long as he could keep the atrium, he could save his life. It doesn''t matter if his bones were broken. Being so easily approached by Xu Yun was totally a ghost-faced Shura s idea. He only thought he could throw a javelin between the opponent s punches, but he did nt expect Xu Yun s speed to reach its peak. When he could nt react at all, his fists were already Hit it! At this time, Xu Yun would certainly not be merciless. If he could defeat the enemy in one blow, he would never wait for the second chance. This punch was firmly on the chest of the ghost face Shura, and the whole face of the ghost face Shura was like The kite with the broken thread is planted directly! Sometimes, the master''s trick is to defeat the enemy. The ghost face Shura still has the illusion of winning when he fights, but when Xu Yun really punches, he completely overturns his illusion. The choice is in an instant, his sternum The break is completely self-inflicted. However, Xu Yun still had to sigh the clever choice of ghost face Shura, because at his level, being able to withstand his three punches is the limit. By then, he was not injured by this kind of skin and bones, because Internal injuries are fatal, and external injuries are just a matter of time for a first-rate master. For example, Qiu Yan was badly hit by Qijue, but it was because she suffered an internal injury that would make her unable to exert her full force until now, not to mention her advanced strength. It is good to completely eliminate the impact in three years and five years. Ghost-faced Shura is not afraid of losing to a super master, but he is afraid of being scrapped, so it would be better to die. Although Xu Yun struck out the enemy, he suddenly pointed at his toes and went straight up to the roof. At the moment he just got up, a phantom of fire and fire hit him directly! Had Xu Yun not responded quickly, he might have been caught by surprise by this secret attack. Subsequently, a man with a birthmark on his face appeared beside Ghost-faced Shura. However, the difference was that the birthmark on Ghost-faced Shura''s face was red, but the birthmark on this person''s face was cyan. "It''s really fast." Xu Yun smiled slightly and stood on the spot again: "Blue-faced beast, ghost-faced Shura, a pair of twin brothers in the underground world who can be called super-combatants. I can see them together today. Fortunately. " "Brother ... you can''t do it!" Ghost-faced Shura grabbed the blue-faced beast''s arm: "His practice is far higher than that of you and me, even if you and I join hands are not his opponent." Unlike the ghost-faced Shura, the blue-faced beast, the older brother, seems to be very clear about their current situation. Without his brother saying, he has already been prepared to beg for mercy and retreat. When he came to his brother, he knew that his sternum was broken and he could nt stand it anymore. Anyone started. "I know." Green-faced beast said lightly to his twin brother, and then stood up and looked at Xu Yun: "Brother, what''s wrong with us? I''m sorry here! I promise my brother will immediately withdraw from the Tang family''s fight. , This matter, he will never intervene. I hope you give him a way of life! " "Sorry?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You don''t call me brothers and brothers, even if you are a peerless beauty, I have to quote a sentence, sorry if it is useful, why do you want the country to raise the police?" The green-faced beast still kept calm: "We are all mixed in the underground world, of course I know the rules. My own life is left, you let my brother go." The voice fell, and the blue-faced beast had pulled out the short blade, cold light Shining. "Brother! What are you talking about! Give me the knife!" Ghost-faced Shura tried to struggle, but was powerless! Green-faced beast smiled slightly: "I have reported half of our family''s revenge, and I want to do the rest, and I am weak. I have no regrets now, as long as you can leave our family." "Brother, what do you mean?" Ghost Face Shura asked. "The man who killed our whole family, I have killed." Green-faced beast smiled slightly: "God help me, can meet him when the king **** is the weakest, hehehe ... brother, I have no regrets , I ll leave it to you after leaving for our family. " "Brother! Brother! Don''t mess up! You can''t die! You stop me! I''m going to die if I die! This is what I provoke!" Ghost-faced Shura tried to struggle every time, and his sternum pain would make him difficult Get up. Oh, I go, this brother is affectionate, and Xu Yun, who is engaged in it, really can''t get rid of it, as for playing sensational? Qing-faced beast is really not virtual. He stood in front of Xu Yun, holding his dagger in both hands, aiming at his chest, and said lightly: "Brother, you are young, I do nt think you re the one who kills me. Believe you will let my brother live a life. " "..." Xu Yun was speechless. Why did Nima believe me? Zhaler, he dared to tie Lao Tzu''s woman, and dare to deal with Lao Tzu''s woman, how could Lao Tzu forgive him? ! "Before I die, can you tell me what your name is." The Green-faced Beast seriously said: "let me die harder." Xu Yun did nt want to talk nonsense: "You die, but do nt stand in front of me. I m called Xu Yun. I ca nt stand this one anymore. Hurry up and take your brother out! Do nt show up in Jibei again! See you! " Ghost-faced Shura was stunned. He really suspected that he had heard it wrong. What did the other party mean to let them go? ! "Brother! He ... he ..." Ghost Face Shura didn''t know what to say for a while, after all, the underground world is a rule of weak meat and strong food, and he really didn''t expect to live in the other''s hands. But the green-faced beast looked at Xu Yun in shock. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth in doubt: "You ... is Yanlong ?!" Xu Yun also showed a surprised look on his face, I went, I do nt have any injustice, no relationship with you, when do you know who I am? ! "Are you really Yanlong Xuyun ?!" Qinglian Beast saw Xu Yun''s surprised face and immediately affirmed his assertion! Ghost face Shura lying on the ground with a surprised face, Yanlong? He didn''t seem to have heard of this name in the underground world? Is it a newcomer than those super newcomers? But his strength is so extraordinary, a fist can blast out with real energy! That can only be achieved by those who are already in the center of super masters! "How is it." Xu Yun did not relax his guard. The blue-faced beast continued to ask: "Did you have a holiday with the red scorpion?" Xu Yun frowned and sneered: "So you have a friendship with the grandson, huh, yeah, that grandson had a feast with me, I''m still worried about where the grandson ran, since you know , Then I really have no reason to let you leave! " Xu Yun just finished speaking, and the blue-faced beast was already kneeling on the ground! Not to mention Xu Yun was shocked, the ghost face Shura was almost going to die, knowing that the boy has gold under his knee, he knew his brother''s character very well, that is a person who does not succumb to death! They all said that they would kneel to the world and kneel to their parents. Our Chinese people are not small Japanese. So this kneeling is a great gift! "Come down and kneel!" The Green-faced Beast didn''t even remember that his brother was the one whose sternum had been interrupted by the person opposite, and shouted, "Kowtow the benefactor!" benefactor? ! Poof--! Xu Yun quickly took a step back: "You have to, don''t come to this set, brother said let you go and let you go, not to thank you, hurry up and get out, don''t disgust me here, I don''t eat this high hat! " The green-faced beast did not hesitate to knock down: "Benefactor! Three years ago, my Zhang Wuning family and young people were all bruised by the red scorpion under the blue ghost door, leaving me and my brother Zhang Yongliang alive. I have thought twice To revenge, but helplessly inferior to others. My brother wanted to seize the Tang family this time, just to have money to ask someone to help us revenge. " "Say the key." Xu Yun didn''t want to hear him tell the story, and waved his hand bluntly. "Yesterday I met Red Scorpion in Songjiang City, so I shot and attacked, but I did nt want him to be my opponent at all. I only found out after I asked him, not long ago it was a benefactor. You seriously injured him. "There is no chance of it." Qing Qing Beast said again and slammed a head: "Benefactor, if it were not for you, there would be no revenge on my own day. I Zhang Wuning gave you three heads on behalf of the Zhang family! ! Become a bull and a horse forever in the future! " The voice fell, and it was another loud knock! After listening to his brother''s words, Ghost Face Shura Zhang Yongliang also tolerated the pain in his chest and got up, knelt in front of Xu Yun, just like his brother, he knocked three heads heavily without saying a word. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 177: Get it done easily Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait a moment! My red scorpion is between me and him, and I have nothing to do with you. I deal with him because he is in trouble with me, not for you! You do nt have to kneel, hurry Get out of here. "Xu Yun shouted to them in front of them," Don''t blame me if you don''t leave. " "Today you are asking me to kill two of us, and neither of us will go." Zhang Wuning, the blue-faced beast, knelt on the ground with no intention of getting up. Xu Yun was completely speechless to this guy: "They all say that your blue-faced beast is a man. Why are you grinning like a girl now. You get up, I ask you something." Zhang Wuning stood up: "Benevolence, you ask!" "Wipe it! Don''t call it that way, I''m disgusted." Xu Yun frowned. "I''ll ask you, did you kill the red scorpion?" Zhang Wuning nodded his head, clenched his teeth, and clenched his fists: "Of course, he killed my parents, and I wished to kill him a thousand times ... just let him die, I feel cheaper for him ...!" "Then do you know who you offended means you offended someone?" Xu Yun continued. "Blue ghost gate." Zhang Wuning said: "That day was because the red scorpion was ordered by the blue ghost to let my two brothers join the blue ghost gate. The people who sold their lives. So they refused, but they did nt think they would take such a poisonous hand ... " Xu Yun hadn''t spoken yet, and the ghost face Shura Zhang Yongliang, who was lying on the ground with a broken sternum, said: "Brother, the red scorpion is dead, but if we don''t destroy the blue ghost door, it''s not even revenge!" In a big tone, Xu Yun snorted dismissively: "Just you? Extinguished the Qingguimen? I didn''t dare to say that." "Benevolence ... no ... Xu ... Yun Ge ..." Zhang Wuning really didn''t know how to call Xu Yun, he was at least ten years older than Xu Yun: "Yun Ge, I heard Chi Scorpion say, you and Qing Gui There is friction between the doors. If you do nt dislike, our brothers are willing to follow you. The people of the Green Ghost Door and us have a hatred that we do nt share. We can only follow you ... " "Stop!" Xu Yun refused: "Laozi is not a philanthropist! I have no time to take care of your business, okay?" The two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang faced each other, nodded vigorously, one pair understood, but said to Xu Yun in unison: "From today, I will vow to follow Yun brother!" I''m going ... What''s the matter with Nima? Xu Yun is going to be petrochemical. ... At the same time, the people in the room were not idle. Tang Yifei did not expect Xu Yun to be so capable. He dared to face the ghost face Shura and saw the confident look on the faces of Sable and Hulang. He instantly felt completely worried. It''s not necessary, and Xu Yun is really a stubble. Tang Long''s brows were tightly screwed together at this time. All these changes were beyond his expectation. Now he can only put all his hopes on Ghost-faced Shura. "Second young master, you are so miserable, but they are all thanks to the young master." Sable suddenly said: "Now your brothers are all right, should this be the case?" Of course, Sable was motivated to say this. He and Hulang had today, and it was all because Tang Long took them into account. If the Tang family had such a shady man, they might have nothing to do now. Do not mention life more moisturizing and more comfortable, do not have to think about where to go tomorrow after today. Hearing the sable''s provocation, Tang Long slammed him fiercely, but it also prevented him from being a master, and he dared not say anything. Hu Lang also sneered: "Yeah, second master, if I were you, no matter what the result was, I wouldn''t let a person who hurt me so bad." The singing of the two together directly inspired the anger in Tang Yifei''s heart. Who said no, if it had not been secretly perverted or deliberately instigated by Tang Long for many years, he would not have developed such courage and courage. Uncle Tang shouted! After all, Sable and Hulang have worked under the Tang family for more than ten years. Although they want to do it, they still feel that they ca nt do anything to Tang Long because of their status, but if they encourage the two brothers to fight, maybe it s really one. A good show. "What nonsense are you talking about!" Tang Long said: "I tell you, ghost face Shura isn''t a mess ..." "Then we also tell you that Xu Yun is not irritating, even worse than ghost face Shura." Sable smiled heily: "You think the two of us came here to die with a stupid, or should we talk to one? The fierce people come to play prestige? Master, you are very smart, but we are not fools. " Tang Yifei suddenly realized that these two people had long known that Xu Yun would not lose to the ghost face Shura, he could no longer suppress his anger, hurried forward, and stomped on Tang Long''s waist. Scolded: "Tang Long! You **** **** me! Today I''m fine, I can''t make you comfortable!" Tang Long staggered a few steps forward with a staggered foot, almost kneeling as soon as his legs softened. Although the two brothers were mixed together all day long, it was Tang Yifei who usually likes to fight, and Tang Long is a kind of gentle existence. So if you really start, Tang Long cannot be Tang Yifei''s opponent. When Tang Yifei was with the bearers like Xiongzi who were in charge of the account, it was far more than Tang Long. When Xiongzi started, Tang Yifei would always show up twice as long as he could not bear it. The car is familiar. Tang Long almost never touched anyone, because at the moment when he was sensible, he knew he had to be low-key, and he had to be low-key to do everything, so he had been low-key for so many years, and even low-key fights would not happen. "Tang Yifei! Don''t mess up!" Tang Long barely supported him from being kicked, staring at Tang Yifei in a panic, not knowing what he should do to stop Tang Yifei''s anger. It s now that time, Tang Yifei is too lazy to think about the consequences. Now that he has been harmed by Tang Long, he has become the most infamous **** of the Tang family, saying nothing can make up for his image. If Tang Yifei does nt let out his breath Come out, it is estimated that I can really block myself out! Tang Yifei scolded Tang Long for your stupidity and less nonsense with me, while rushing up with his fists and flying feet, the fist was like a small steel cannon, and the corners of his eyes and mouth were swollen in three or five times. Tang Long had no power to fight back and could only walk around with his head in his arms. Tang Long, who kicked after a while, was covered in footprints. Once this started, Tang Yifei couldn''t take it away. The more he became more angry, the more comfortable, and later he wasn''t addicted, and he just got **** up. There was nothing in this farm village house, and he used it to open up wasteland hoe. This thing can be pure iron guy! Suddenly hit his head, to ensure that Tang Long''s forehead blossom, go to the ground to find his dad! Sable and Hulang were also stunned. I didn''t expect Tang Yifei to be so ruthless. He directly hit Tang Long to death. It was really brotherly affection on weekdays. In the end, he was even more enemies than enemies. Tang Long is not a fool. It doesn''t matter if he hits his fist several times, but he can''t afford it at all. Under desperation, he can only get out of the door, and Tang Yifei also chased out without hesitation! Sable and Jackal couldn''t sit still, and quickly followed. When several people rushed out of the room door, they saw ghost face Shura kneeling on the ground to face Xu Yun, and there was a person standing next to him who respected Xu Yun. For a moment, Tang Long''s brain was buzzing. He had come out for help, but he had never thought that his own people had already surrendered to each other. "Are you sick !?" Xu Yun was originally upset enough to see Tang Yifei chasing him out of the room with a hoe, and he was immediately angry: "Sable, Hu Lang! His brain is not good, your brain is also in. Water! What do I let you guys do! Is nt it just for me to mess around here! Chou Yanna! Did you untie me ?! " Sable and Hulang hurriedly lowered their heads, and the gray-headed mouse went in to save people. Qiu Yan was just tied up. They were not seen, but Qiu Yan kept silent, and they dared not step forward to say anything. , Xin Dao, this person is not easy to provoke, it is better not to ask, this is still scolded in the end. Tang Yifei saw that Xu Yun was the master who could even be conquered by the ghost face Shura, and he did not dare to make it in front of him. He quickly threw a **** in his hand and pointed at Tang Longdao: "He, he is not honest!" Tang Long stared at Zhang Yongliang, who was kneeling on the ground, "What do you mean by ghost face Shura ?! We didn''t mean that, you helped me take down the Tang family, and I will be your puppet, and you will be the real owner of the Tang family in the future. ! Why did you suddenly change your mind? " "Using me to take down the Tang family, thinking of ways to get rid of me and being the master of my own." Zhang Yongliang said coldly: "Tang Long, do you think your thoughts I don''t know? I already knew, I have already done well Prepare to help you kill the Tang family and kill you. But now there is no need for this. I won the Tang family and I have no strength against the Qingguimen. So I wo nt play. Zhang Wuning glanced at Tang Long, and said lightly: "He is the despicable villain you said is the deepest city?" "Yes." Zhang Yongliang nodded. Xu Yun saw the blue-faced beast''s intention and immediately said: "You stop me, this person does not need you to deal with it! I want to take it back to let the Tang people decide, you don''t have dogs to take the mouse, what do you love doing? Just go, do nt hang around in front of me, I m upset! " The two did not speak, let Xu Yun scold. At this time, Qiu Yan had been loosened and she came out. She apparently saw Xu Yun controlling the whole situation at a glance, and she stood quietly behind Xu Yun without any words. "Sable, Hulang, you take them back, don''t let down Uncle Tang''s trust in you." Xu Yun glanced at them, and then turned his head to Tang Long said: "If you don''t want to suffer hard, just put Give me the car key. " Tang Long did not dare to come out, immediately took out and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun pulled Qiu Yan and said, "Come on, you were shocked tonight." "Guoguo is all right." Qiu Yan''s first question is Guoguo. It can be seen that she will never put herself first. "Of course." Xu Yun smiled slightly and took a seat in Tanglong''s Phaeton''s driver''s seat. He walked away with Qiu Yan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 178: Car temptation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Tang Long saw the lights going away, he set his sights on Sable and Hulang as soon as possible: "I will give you money, and you will let me go!" After he finished speaking, he thought of the ghost face Shura and the one he had just arrived. Brother Green-faced Beast said to him: "Now you can help me, I don''t want anything! The Tang family is yours! Just give me a way of life, beg you!" Sable and Hulang suddenly came back, Xu Yun said to go away, put them together with the two famous violent men opposite, in case they want to shoot, they are not only dead ? ! Unexpectedly, Zhang Wuning sneered and said to Tang Long: "You just painted a cake for my younger brother. You thought that we would sell your life for you. Unfortunately, you are wrong. Even if you don''t meet our benefactor Xu Yun today, I wo nt let my brother cooperate with you like a mean villain, because your heart is completely black. In your eyes, there are only two types of people, one can be used, the other is not used. Worth it! " The head of the Sable Hulf listening to sweat, how could Xu Yun become the benefactor of the blue-faced beast and the ghost-faced Shura in this blink of an eye? ! Is this really too surprising? "So what do you want!" Tang Long''s face was pale, and his heart sank to the bottom. "Let him less nonsense." Zhang Wuning''s voice was extremely calm, but it was an irresistible order in the ears of Sable and Hulang. Sable stepped forward with a knife and slashed it on Tanglong''s neck. The whole person made a murmur and fell directly to the ground. The Jackal stepped forward to drag people up, and the ghost face Shura was forced to pull out the car key and open the trunk. The Hulang threw Tang Long into the trunk like a dead dog. Then a few people allocated, and the two brothers Green Face and Ghost Face drove the car left here, and Tang Yifei followed the Sable and the Hulang to drive back the two cars parked at the entrance of the village. After distribution, the crowd went straight to the road. ... On the way back, Xu Yun found a few bottles of foreign brand mineral water in the car, and stuffed it directly with Qiu Yan to let her open it. This evening, she didn''t drink any water and it was really dry. Qiu Yan was also thirsty, so she took water and drank. After half a bottle of mineral water was poured in, Xu Yun suddenly realized that something was wrong. Although the water was colorless and tasteless, it seemed that something inexplicable had stimulated his hormones. "I can''t drink this water!" Xu Yun made a decision at the first time, but it was too late to say anything, and Qiu Yan also drank two big sips. Qiu Yan stopped immediately after hearing the words, but before she could leave her lips leaving the bottle, she felt a blaze of flame burning on her chest, just a flash of effort, and Qiu Yan''s face was flushed. It quickly extended to the root of the ear. Xu Yun''s heart was shocked, and it seemed that Qiu Yan''s physique responded more to something colorless and tasteless in the water. What kind of water is this? ! Xu Yun couldn''t really think of it, but he quickly controlled the acupuncture points of the meridians with real Qi in his body, and he didn''t feel any poisoning at all. "Control with internal force first!" Xu Yun said while parking the car to the side of the road. Although he didn''t feel any signs of poisoning, Qiu Yan''s situation was so wrong and he had to deal with it carefully. Qiu Yan suddenly panted, and the whole person collapsed on the seat, whispering: "I can''t control it ... I can''t do anything at all ..." Xu Yun instantly understood that this was obviously poisoned! Xu Yun realized why he was stimulating the hormone when he drank that water. I wipe ... the water containing this kind of love medicine is still imported from abroad, I am afraid that a bottle is not cheap? Unexpectedly, Tang Long, the bastard, was very gentle, but in private, he was a small Zongrui-level maniac, and he liked it. Obviously, the effect of this water is far more terrible than Xu Yun imagined. In less than a minute, Qiu Yan almost lost her willpower. You know that Qiu Yan is a first-class master, even she can''t bear it. The erosion of the medicine in this water is probably impossible for ordinary girls to resist. As for why Xu Yun does not have much relationship, perhaps this is a physical problem, which may be specifically developed for women. Now that the matter is over, Xu Yun is useless even if he scolds Tang Long a thousand times or ten thousand times. Now we have to consider how to deal with Qiu Yan''s problem. Xu Yun wondered, this thing is probably not as poisonous. If it is poisoned, it can be considered to force it out with real energy, but this situation may be ... "Xu Yun, I''m hot ..." Qiu Yan has slowly become irrational. She suddenly took off her coat and looked at Xu Yun with her eyes charming. Her eyes are clear and unparalleled. Qiu Yan''s difference is 180 streets! Xu Yun said: I wipe! If you''re hot, wouldn''t I be hotter ... I''ll just go for it, and if you take it off again, I am afraid that the hot person is me? Qiu Yan still can''t take care of Xu Yun''s feelings. While continuing to unbutton her neckline, she murmured: "I''m so hot ... I want ice ..." Where is the whole ice? ! With a move, Xu Yunling quickly adjusted the air conditioner in the car to the lowest temperature and the maximum cold wind. The effect was instantaneous, and he shivered all over. The more than 2 million cars were really not a joke. "I''m hot ..." Qiu Yan''s heat is not the same as Xu Yun''s heat. Her heat is the kind of fire that comes from her body. Before Xu Yun reacted, Qiu Yan had taken off his clothes again, and this time it was really exposed, and Xu Yun''s brain was buzzing, and he had to stage for himself in the middle of the night Seduced by the car shock, right? Because Xu Yun parked the car in a dark place on the side of the road, he did nt pay attention to the sable wolf who hurriedly went back to wear guilt and meritorious service. After all, they left for a long time. After the two cars the wolf drove away, he didn''t even notice the roadside situation. So Xu Yun is now in the middle of the night, there is no one to go around, and he can''t see his fingers anywhere ... If I do something, I''m afraid no one can see it. The space in this car is also large enough, I am afraid that Xu Yun can toss it by adding another ten centimeters in height. I go! The more Xu Yun thinks, the more reliable this thing is ... but how can our lords do such a dangerous thing? If Qiu Yan is pushed down now, what other face does he have to see Guoguo? Just as Xu Yun''s inner angel was fighting with the demon, Qiu Yan had already proactively come over! This time Xu Yun realized that things were getting bigger, and there were two reactions to toxic poison. One was that he was weak and weak, and he knew what to do and didn''t know to refuse. This is a relatively mild and common one. And the second is the current situation of Qiu Yan, who took the initiative to attack! This medicine is too big? ! Although Xu Yun is a man, he drank a lot of that water just now. If Qiu Yan remained calm, he could stand the temptation, but now that Qiu Yan is so active, he can''t stand it, just die! If you do nt want to eat after all this, you will ask yourself if you are a man! Xu Yun couldn''t control that much anymore. Whatever he should do, let''s talk about it ... It seems that his always rational mind has also been eroded. Just as Xu Yunyi grasped Qiu Yan''s uncontrollable front chest, the phone buzzed, Xu Yun looked down and the caller said "Ruan Qingshuang", the string in his mind was tightened instantly Too. After clearing his mind, Xu Yun quickly got rid of Qiu Yan''s arms, and hurriedly answered the phone: "Sister Shuang, what happened?" "Can''t you call you if you''re fine?" Ruan Qingshuang''s voice was somewhat cautious and angry: "You have been to Jibei for two or three days, and even Guoguo knows to call me to report a safe, you don''t Do you know to call me? " Xu Yun deliberately thought that he was really blaming himself. He didn''t really want to tell Ruan Qingshuang that he is very good now: "Sister Shuang, I came here to know that the Tang family''s affairs are very complicated, because it will not It s clear, so I did nt care about telling you, but now it s okay, I have to do everything. If there is nothing, I think I will go back tomorrow. " "Really ?!" Ruan Qingshuang''s voice was obviously excited. She just called Guoguo. Guoguo didn''t say that. She said that it might take many days. That little girl ... Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Qiu Yan suddenly struggled again, gasping for breath: "Xu Yun, I''m hot ... I''m hot ... I want ..." What the hell! What''s wrong with you at this time! Xu Yun almost collapsed, no matter how big the car is, it is less than three meters wide! Of course, Qiu Yan could clearly hear Ruan Qingshuang! At that time, there was no voice over the phone, and Xu Yun burst into sweat on the forehead: "Sister Shuang, listen to me and explain to you that this is not what you think ..." "Toot toot ..." busy tone. I poke! What kind of thing is this? Xu Yun was severely blocked in his heart. It seemed that he couldn''t feel any hormone impulse anymore. "Xu Yun ... you help me ..." Qiu Yan''s eyebrows twisted her delicate body beside him, but Xu Yun''s heart was about to cry without tears. Tang Long on the dog''s day, you can''t put any water in the car, If you want to put this kind of harmful things, I must go back and pick your skin! So far, Xu Yun had no other choice. His heart was straight, and it was a swift hand knife directly to Qiu Yan, which was cut directly at Qiu Yan''s neck and aorta. Qiu Yan''s eyes were black and he no longer gasped. , The body became paralyzed, and no longer said anything. Although it is very dangerous to make Qiu Yan comatose at this time, Xu Yun also has no way to do it. Now he can only quickly go back and cool her down with ice or cold water. Xu Yun stepped on the accelerator and quickly dialed Tang Jiu''s phone call: "I am ready to prepare cold water ice cubes in the bathtub immediately, and Qiu Yan is out of condition!" Tang Jiu listened to the misty water on the other end, but she finally did it according to Xu Yun''s meaning. Guo Guo was curious about the baby who followed Tang Jiu and reached out to touch the ice water in the bath. A chill: "Sister Xiaojiu, what the **** is my dad doing? Is he going to practice the sunflower collection?" Tang Jiu also shook his head in confusion, but after trying the ice water with his hands, he couldn''t help but think that he really took a bath here, and it is estimated that he was really qualified to practice the Sunflower Collection. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 179: The way to save Qiu Yan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as Xu Yun hung up the call to Tang Jiu, the phone rang like a desperation. Just looking at Xu Yun who was rushing back, he didn''t see who it was. He just threw the mobile phone in the central control directly. On stage: "Who?" On the phone, Qin Waner''s coquettish voice came out: "Xu Yun, are you okay? It''s only a few days since I went to Jibei City, and the flowery intestines can''t bear it anymore, right? You can also see the provincial capital of Jiangbei Province. When the city is over, when will you come back? Or do nt you just do nt come back, send us Guoguo, and die wherever you like! "What do you mean, are you taking a gunpowder or have you been bitten by a dog?" Xu Yun was speechless. Which one of them was sung? He didn''t meet and didn''t contact for several days. This call was screaming and cursing. Qin Waner sneered: "How about being intimate with the woman there? Why didn''t you move? When the sister Qingshuang called just now, didn''t the girl wait for it? Why is there no sound now, I said, you too fast Is it a man? " Rub le! Brother is of course a man! your sister! Xu Yun was blocked by Qin Wan''er in a few words: "Qin Waner, don''t you look down on who? You said who is not a man? Would you like to go back and give you a try, and let you taste what brother is like?" the man?" "Wow! Auntie and grandma are rare?" Qin Wan''er snorted: "I can afford to call you, I tell you, you have to apologize if you did something too much, otherwise, I promise that we and Guoguo will not forgive anyone you!" "I said that you are unreasonable, success, I will not explain it, and I will not be able to explain it now at one and a half times, that woman was not someone else, it was Qiu Yan!" Xu Yun also explained the phone while driving, thinking Both are big. Qin Wan''er was stunned for a while, and then even more frustrated: "Chou Yan is even worse! Have you ever considered Guoguo''s feelings ?! Xu Yun, you **** can, but don''t mix yourself with yourself? ! " Xu Yun was speechless and rubbed: "I''m too lazy to explain to you! I have a clean day for everything. Today I am yellow mud falling into my crotch. It''s not **** or **** anymore. I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore. Now I drive on the road Hurry to save people! Hang up! " When Xu Yun hung up the phone, Qin Waner was even more angry, staring at the phone with indignation, and said to Ruan Qingshuang next to her: "Sister Qingshuang, look at her attitude! I tell you, I If you were, I would definitely be with him! " "Perhaps he really has his reason." Ruan Qingshuang is such a person. She will consider the feelings of others at any time. After she just couldn''t help but want to hang up the phone, she already began to regret her behavior, she started Use all kinds of reasons to excuse Xu Yun in his heart. Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "Yeah, I don''t need to explain anything when he comes back. Have you helped him clean up in your heart?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled awkwardly: "Waner ..." "I did it, I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything, I think you still asked your daughter to let her help you look at Xu Yun." Qin Wan''er said helplessly, she said that, she herself Thinking it was impossible again, he shook his head: "Forget it, just when I didn''t say, let her stare at Xu Yun ... huh, I really doubt she can find two more stepmothers for herself." ... Xu Yun flew all the way, just after Sable and Hulang all of them just stopped the car at the door of Tangjia Villa, Xu Yun went straight in and after he called Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu already opened the door and waited for them Too. Tang Jiu was really shocked to see Tang Long s car rushing in, but then Xu Yun jumped in the car, then quickly opened the door of the co-pilot, wrapped Qiu Yan in clothes, and then in the car Inside out. Tang Jiu was a little embarrassed, I do nt know what happened to Qiu Yan, and her clothes were disheveled. But seeing that she was in a coma, Tang Jiu hurried forward to help. "Have you prepared what you prepared?" Xu Yun said: "Where is it." "Second floor, second floor, in my room." Tang Jiu followed behind Xu Yun: "What is wrong with Qiu Yan?" Xu Yun hurriedly hugged and walked in. Tang Zhengtian was inconvenient to ask when he saw it. He just nodded. He was too lazy to meet the outsiders, so he went back to the study room alone, and now he can only help Xu Yun. It is to control your mood and make yourself not angry easily. When Xu Yun took Qiu Yan to Tang Jiu''s room, Guo Guo was standing next to the bath with bare feet, helping to melt the ice with his hands. After seeing Xu Yun coming in, he ran forward immediately, anxiously: "Dad, What''s wrong with Sister Qiuyan? " Xu Yun put Qiu Yan down and pinched Qiu Yan''s people fiercely with his hands. Soon Qiu Yan woke up, and Xu Yun picked up Qiu Yan who was awake and put it in the cold pool. Instructed Tang Jiu and Guo Guo: "You two helped her undress and wiped her body over and over again!" Just when Xu Yun put Qiu Yan into the ice water, Qiu Yan shivered as a whole, and the blush that had originally appeared on his face also began to fade faintly. On the edge of sobriety and collapse, Qiu Yan did not know what he should do How to do. Xu Yun patted Qiu Yan''s cheek to keep her as clear-minded as possible: "Qiu Yan, listen to me, I use ice water to suppress the effect. If you can have the best luck, if you can''t, just call me Come in spirit. " Qiu Yan''s body was originally hot and eroded by the cold water. The feeling of shaking all over was really unbearable, but she nodded soberly, signaling Xu Yun to rest assured. "You two, make sure she is sober, understand? Tang Jiu, I''ll leave it to you here. You can help her take off her clothes. I''m inconvenient. I went out first." Xu Yun said to Guoguo after he got up. : "Take care of your sister Qiu Yan, you know?" "Guoguo promised!" Guoguo promised, and then stepped forward to help Qiu Yan undress. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun withdrew, and it was not convenient for him to intervene in the above matters. Besides, there is still a team of people waiting for him at the door of the Tang family. He did not expect that the green face and ghost face of the Zhang brothers also followed. Come here, he really didn''t expect to meet someone who has hatred against Qing Guimen here, and he is still two first-class masters. If you can really use it for yourself, it is not a good thing. It''s just that Xu Yun really doesn''t believe in the people in the underground world. After all, these people are different from the people of Dragon Fury. These people are unorganized and undisciplined endorsements, so Xu Yun is not willing to accept them. When Xu Yun came to the door of the Tangjia Villa compound, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang stood in front of him in a proper manner. Xu Yun frowned: "Green face, ghost face, I will tell you two again, I am not a philanthropist, I do not accept homeless people, why do you love to go." "Brother Yun." Zhang Wuning decided in a single word: "I heard in Chi Scorpion''s mouth that between you and Qingguimen, Liang Zi was forged due to Su Hangfeng and Chitose, and the people of Qingguimen will still trouble you. Yes, so we must stay with you! " Hearing what his brother said, Zhang Yongliang also nodded and said: "Brother Yun, the previous thing is that I have no eyes, but my ghost face has gratitude and must be rewarded! Qingguimen and we don''t share the sky, I want to follow you, only follow you Opportunity to work against them! " To put it bluntly, the ghost face Xiuluo Zhang Yongliang wanted to invade the Tang family, but only to get more money to hire helpers and form his own force to fight with the Qingguimen, but now he wants to understand, he even No matter how much money you have, you can''t hire a super master without strength. You might as well follow a super master now, maybe you will have a chance to avenge your parents. Hey, Xu Yun knew that the two were identified, and he was too lazy to talk about them again, waving his hand to Zhang Wuning and saying: "Green face, even if I want someone, don''t waste it, you quickly take your brother to the hospital, now I am upset , Do not want to see you. " "Yes!" When Zhang Wuning heard Xu Yun''s words, a blue face instantly hung a smile. He knew that Xu Yun''s words meant the default. Now his younger brother''s trauma really needs timely treatment. After all, they are also a bit powerful. People, as long as they are treated in time, will be cured very quickly, at least three to five times faster than ordinary people, that is to say, ghost face Shura can be exactly the same as normal people for up to one month. After the Zhang brothers threw Tang Long to them, they drove directly to the largest provincial hospital in Jibei. Tang Yun, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, was still unconscious. Xu Yun didn''t hit him. The anger on him was felt even if Sable and Hulang stood so far away, and Tang Yifei couldn''t help it. He swallowed and took two steps back. Originally, he wanted to plead for Xu Yun to let him go, but looking at the current posture, he should still be honest. Xu Yun suddenly kicked and kicked fiercely on Tang Long''s stomach! The pain in the heart made Tang Long, who was originally comatose, wake up instantly, and then cradled his stomach on the ground for several rolls to calm down. "Cough cough cough cough cough!" Tang Long coughed a few times, finally tolerated. Xu Yun took out the bottle of mineral water in the car and smashed it in front of Tang Long. He asked coldly, "What is this?" Tang Long understood at a glance that someone must have drunk the water and he did not deny it: "This is what my friend brought me in South America ... It is a very powerful aphrodisiac water for women ..." Without waiting for Tang Long to finish his speech, Xu Yun went up and kicked him on Tang Long again. Tang Long screamed painfully, screaming like a pig, and started to roll on the ground again in pain, begging for mercy while rolling: " Do nt fight, please do nt fight! Xu Yun was angry with nowhere to vent, and stepped on Tang Long''s face fiercely. Presumably, since he had this water, he would have a way to solve the accidental drink: "How to deal with this water to eliminate the medicinal properties!" Tang Long was trampled by Xu Yun under his feet. He was miserable like a wanderer who lost his soul. He felt the dignity of being trampled by trampling. He even laughed out loud: "Hey, hey ... it''s very simple, just find a man, ruthless Once you have sex, you will naturally eliminate all the medicinal properties. " An angry Xu Yun stepped directly on Tang Long''s swollen face, which was beaten by Tang Yifei, and reimbursed his nose and teeth with one stroke. Tang Long lay down and swallowed a few mouthfuls of blood, miserable By now, he seemed to have forgotten the pain, and all that remained was a perverted laughter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 180: The truth of causality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a glance at Xu Yun, it would be his life to go down again. Sable and Hulang quickly stepped forward to persuade: "Brother Yun, Brother Yun! If you fight again, he will die ... Is boss Tang dealing? He is Tang family after all. " Xu Yun, who cares so much, what about the Tang family? If he didn''t give Tang Jiu a face, did the Tang family take care of it? For such a betrayal of his loved ones, there is still such a sloppy arousal in the car, how could Xu Yun let him go? But the Wolf Wolf s words also made sense. Xu Yun could nt really kill him. Xu Yun, who pressed the anger, put his feet down: "Tang Long, what do you think you are now? I will give you one chance and tell me how I can get her Regain consciousness as soon as possible. " Xu Yun is very clear that this kind of powerful drug must pay attention to it, otherwise Qiu Yan will even be in danger of life. "I have already said the method, and let me say that there is only that method ..." The smile on Tang Long''s face makes people look scary: "You don''t believe me, there is no way, it is difficult to save people like this Are you not a man? And I can tell you that this South American aphrodisiac water is no ordinary drug. If she ca nt let her vent her heart in time, she will eventually collapse because she ca nt bear the pain of biting. This is Extracted the aphrodisiac water produced by the essence of the love poison flower. " Xu Yun''s fists clenched suddenly. He had heard of a kind of love flower. This plant, like the poppy, belongs to something in the world that prohibits breeding. And this kind of thing may only exist in many countries in South America that are "unable to land". And Tang Long does not need to lie to scare them at this time. "I promise, if she can''t get a man tonight, she will become a lunatic completely because of her mental breakdown tomorrow morning." Tang Long said, and she began to laugh like crazy, "Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha! This is not what I let her drink! It''s you! " At the end of the day, Tang Long, who knew he was dying, was lying on the ground and laughed endlessly, and Xu Yun, who was burning with anger, no longer controlled his emotions. central! Tang Yifei, who was shocked by this foot, felt that his crotch was trembling and tight, right? ! Sable and Jackal were also dumbfounded. "Oh-!!!" Tang Long screamed with horror, and the entire night sky was completely torn by his painful howling. Tang Zhengtian in the villa could nt sit still anymore. He knew Xu Yun would do it, but he did nt know what method Xu Yun used to make Tang Long, who was the most tolerant person since he was a kid in the Tang family, send this kind of tragic sound. Tang Jiu also rushed out upstairs. She looked at the people standing in the courtyard and Tang Long rolling on the ground with surprise, and asked with a tremble: "What''s wrong ..." Xu Yun closed his cold eyes and turned to Tang Jiu: "Tang Jiu, you help Qiu Yan clean her body. I will take care of her tonight." Tang Long, whose life was bursting, struggled to raise a twisted face: "Xu Yun, if you don''t have a relationship between her and her, she can''t be saved! Hahaha, nine sisters, your man will be tonight The woman has gone to bed and wants you to clean her body, hahaha, can you do it ?! " Tang Jiu''s face changed instantly: "Tang Long! What are you talking nonsense about?" "I''m talking nonsense? Hahaha, is that woman now unconscious, just wanting a man?" Tang Long has completely lost his mind: "She drank the aphrodisiac water that is tempered by the poisonous flowers, no It is absolutely impossible for men to be saved! Hahahaha! " Tang Jiu suddenly realized why Qiu Yan had that kind of performance. Just now she and Guoguo helped her wipe her body. Qiu Yan, who was confused, always had to take her hand to touch her sensitive parts. Tang Jiu was taken aback. Now it seems that Qiu Yan is not having problems, but that Qiu Yan can no longer control herself. The haze on Xu Yun''s face appeared again. Now he has a urge to kill. If there is still a trace of dragon anger in his heart, I am afraid that Tang Long is now a dead body. Tang Jiu gritted his teeth and said: "Tang Long, you are so mean!" "I''m despicable? I didn''t let that woman drink anything! It was him! He was despicable!" Tang Long hysterically shouted: "He despicably destroyed all my plans! Understand! Do you understand! I have been for so many years Once his plan was destroyed, all thanks to him! " Tang Jiu could nt believe that the man in front of her was her brother who shouted for more than 20 years. She had to ask: Why? Tang Long, why are you! Has the Tang family treated you badly for so many years? Early, but when did my dad and I treat you badly! Why are you doing this! " Xu Yun stunned slightly and stepped forward to pull Tang Jiu one: "Don''t ask, go back." "I want to ask!" Tang Jiu didn''t know what Aunt Xue said today, so what she did about Tang Long was still ignorant, because things have developed to this day, maybe Tang Zhengtian did something that year. Some unseemly things were caused, so Xu Yun did not want Tang Jiu to know. Tang Long laughed again in the sky: "They dare not let you know the truth! Your father dare not let you know the truth!" Xu Yun shivered, and said coldly: "Tang Long, if you say one more word, don''t blame me for not leaving you alive." "What''s the point of me living like this!" Tang Long said: "Jiumei, you want to know why I am like this today, okay? Okay, I tell you, I tell you clearly, who actually took me Become like this today! It is your father! Tang Zhengtian! " Tang Jiu''s face was suddenly uncertain, she didn''t understand what Tang Long wanted to express. Sable and Jackal stepped forward and pressed Tang Long, and said angrily: "Shut up!" At this time, a deep voice came from behind everyone: "Let him say." Tang Zhengtian suddenly came out and walked to the center of the courtyard in Xu Yun''s admiration. Xu Yun admired him because he did not expect Tang Zhengtian to admit that he had done something positively after so many years, and still in front of his daughter. , Admit that he has committed a mistake, this kind of person is an absolute man. Tang Jiu looked at his father with a confused look. She didn''t understand, what the father did. Tang Long struggled to shake off the sable and jackal that pressed him, and said coldly: "Tang Zhengtian, you finally dare to admit it? Do you always think that you do not know what you do?" "There is no airtight wall under the sky." Tang Zhengtian said lightly. "Well, then you confessed, you killed my dad and Wushu!" The moment when Tang Long''s hatred broke out, he even forgot the pain of the crotch''s son and grandson: "Tang Zhengtian, you are a devil! A decent hypocrite! Dare to start with your own brother, is there anything else you dare not do? " Tang Jiu''s eyes widened and scolded: "Tang Long! What nonsense you are!" "Did I talk nonsense, ask Tang Zhengtian yourself! Ask him if I have any nonsense!" Tang Long stared at the bloodshot eyes: "Why don''t you think about why Aunt Xue would help me ?! Help at night I gave Tang Zhengtian this petty villain! Because he killed three people at once! Including Xue s husband! " Tang Jiu could not believe his father. Tang Zhengtian did not speak, which was regarded as the default: "Tang Long, I had my hardships at that time, and I had my unspeakable secrets." "Because of your unspeakable secrets, you can take three lives at once ?! If I hadn''t met the car mechanic who helped you in the car three years ago, I''m afraid all of us are still in the dark! The car accident was not a natural disaster or a human disaster, but it was planned by Tang Zhengtian alone! "Tang Long said angrily:" I have sworn that you must sweep your face in front of the Tang family! Tang Zhengtian, you have to do something and don''t recognize it! " "For so many years, I have been deeply blaming myself. Tang Long, as you wish, if I confess everything I did in front of everyone in the Tang family, I can calm down the hatred in your heart, well, tomorrow I will Just declare this to everyone in the Tang family. "Tang Zhengtian said lightly:" The grudges of our previous generation, I don''t want to bring it to your generation, and I don''t want the Tang family to become torn apart. " Tang Jiu shook his head and said to Tang Zhengtian: "Dad, this is not true ... you tell me this is not true ..." "No. This is true." Tang Zhengtian did not deny it. Tang Jiu''s lips were trembling, and she finally didn''t say a word. She turned around and walked back to the villa room. She didn''t know how to bear the result. She didn''t believe that the accident was caused by her biological father! You know, those two biological brothers sitting in the car, and Aunt Xue s husband who has been married for less than a month! The car accident left three people dead, and she wondered how her father could have been so cruel! The father she remembers is not like this! Tang Zhengtian did not stop his daughter, but turned to Xu Yun and said: "Please." Xu Yun stretched out three fingers and made an OK gesture, and then walked directly behind Tang Jiu towards the villa. He understood Tang Jiu''s current mental state, which is why he didn''t want Tang Long to say it at first, but To Xu Yun''s surprise, Tang Zhengtian admitted frankly. It seems that this thing must have tortured him for many years. Tang Jiu''s strength was also beyond Xu Yun''s expectation. He originally thought that Tang Jiu''s feelings for his father and Aunt Xue would be on the spot, but she finally chose to control. However, at the moment when he stepped into the door, Tang Jiu''s feet fell softly, and he immediately fell forward. Xu Yun strode forward and hugged Tang Jiu, although this time caught a very flexible soft Department, but Tang Jiu did not react very much, it should be said that the father''s blow to her was quite huge. "If you feel uncomfortable, you can call it out, but I still hope that you can understand your father. Maybe he really had a last year''s hardship." Xu Yun comforted: "Sometimes, people will always do something forced ..." I do nt know if Xu Yun said this, did he think of what he would do to Qiu Yan tonight ... Although it was said to save people, it was also the rhythm of losing body! Tang Jiu forced a smile and said lightly to Xu Yun: "I''m fine, let''s go take care of Qiu Yan." The more Tang Jiu is like this, the more Xu Yun feels that something is happening. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 181: Dilemma Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Zhengtian was somewhat worried about Tang Long. He had already killed Tang Long s father. Of course, he did nt want Tang Long to die. In that case, he might feel more sorry for the dead, but Xu Yun, who started Tang Long, Tang Zhengtian can''t blame anything, so everything can only be buried in his heart. "Sable, you immediately take Tang Long to the hospital and find the best doctor. If you can keep it, you must keep it ..." Tang Zhengtian needn''t say too much, Sable can fully understand what Tang Zhengtian said. "Yes." Sable nodded immediately, and Tang Zhengtian can still tell him to do something, which is already a great honor for him. Tang Long responded with a very cruel voice: "Tang Zhengtian, you do nt want to cry here and succumb to false mercy. I can be like this today, all thanks to your father and daughter, do nt think you treat me now False, I will forgive everything you do! " "I didn''t intend to forgive you." Tang Zhengtian said with a wave and waved to Sable. He didn''t want to say too much, and what he was going to do next, he was fully prepared. After Tang Long was taken away by the sable, Tang Yifei shivered, and it seemed that the next step was to deal with his affairs. Although he was afraid in his heart, there was no initial panic. After all, even Tang Long could be forgiven. He should not have much trouble. Sure enough, Tang Zhengtian did not hold Tang Yifei accountable, but said lightly: "After going back, let your father inform everyone. At three o''clock in the afternoon, I will meet at the Tang family on time. At that time, I will announce my abdication. As for who will take over the next generation, the whole family Democratic elections. " Tang Yifei was completely calmed down by Tang Zhengtian, and the news came too suddenly, but, after all, this is really an opportunity for myself. I am afraid I really need the help of my father Tang Zhenfeng, Must go home now! "Let''s go." Tang Zhengtian waved to Tang Yifei and then turned his head to Hu Huo: "You and Sable have followed me for so many years, and there is no big future. I am sorry to you, I will give you a sum of money, Enough for you to live anywhere in the world for the rest of your life. " Due to the stupefaction of the Hulang, Tang Yifei had quickly drove away. Tang Zhengtian turned around and walked into the room, he heard the jackal thump and fell to his knees: "Boss Tang, without you, it''s still a question whether me and Sable can live to this day. I know that we are so ill-informed The Tang family will continue to stay. But we will not leave. Even if I serve as a watchdog for the Tang family for the rest of my life, I will never leave the Tang family for half a step! " Tang Zhengtian will be a little touched after hearing the words. After all, the two of them were kept in the Tang family with his own hands. He breathed a sigh of relief: "Tomorrow I will no longer be the master of the Tang family. You have no future with me. " "No matter who you are, we will follow you!" Hu Lang stubbornly insisted: "Even if you live on the street, Sable and I are willing to help you beg! We made such an unforgivable mistake, you can be so kind Treat us, we ca nt find such a good boss anywhere in this life, please promise me my last request, let us follow the dead! " "Just do whatever you want." Tang Zhengtian smiled bitterly in his heart and looked at the bright lights in his daughter''s room on the second floor. He felt like a sharp knife colic in his heart. After acknowledging his anxious behavior many years ago, he found that he had the courage to face his daughter. It s all gone, because it was nt just those three who died in that car accident ... Tang Zhengtian suddenly turned around and said to Jackal: "Walkwolf, you get up, do you know where there is a barbecue stall with cold beer?" "Yes." The Jackal stunned and stood up. "Go, take me with you and have a few drinks with me." Tang Zhengtian narrowed his eyes and showed a nostalgic smile in his mouth. When he was 17 years old, he knew Tang Jiu''s mother at a barbecue stall ... Promised to give her the greatest happiness to give her everything, but in the end, all of his life was exchanged for her life, it is really God''s will. Hu Lang didn''t dare to ask why. Since the boss had spoken, he would go right away. He now wants to have a few drinks. His depression for a few days should be vented. ... Tang Jiu finally insisted on walking to the door of the room, but her mental state had reached a limit. In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Yun stopped at a few meters away from the door of the room. After all, Qiu Yan was still naked in the bathroom. Guoguo shouted in the bathroom, "Sister Xiaojiu, help me quickly! I can''t help it anymore, uh, Sister Qiu Yan is always in trouble, I don''t pull her so hard." "I''m going to ..." Tang Jiu collapsed at the door and collapsed on the floor without saying a word. Xu Yun couldn''t control that much anymore, hurried forward to hug Tang Jiu: "Tang Jiu? Tang Jiu!" Guoguo hurriedly ran out with bare feet, and saw Tang Jiu fainted, his face blank: "Dad, what''s the matter with Xiaojiu sister?" "Hurry up and look at the one inside, don''t let that one get choked by water!" Xu Yun was really stunned. A big man was serving two women, and the helper beside him was just a seven-year-old girl. Make people alive? Guoguo quickly rushed back to the bathroom like oil on her feet. There was no way to do it. This really made her feel uneasy. If she could nt help, she would sink into the bath. If your head sank in, it would be troublesome. Xu Yun grabbed Tang Jiu''s wrist, her veins were really weak, and it seemed that the blow just hit her really hard. As far as Tang Jiu is now, let her help take care of Qiu Yan. Someone must take care of it. Where is she? At this time, as soon as the car started downstairs, Xu Yun keenly heard the conversation between Hu Lang and Tang Zhengtian about where to go. I wiped it. Tang Zhengtian, your girl is like this. Do you still have the mood to drink beer and eat barbecue? ! I''m not afraid that I will punish your girl with Heng Dao immediately at home? That''s wrong ... Xu Yun thought about it again. Even if a person of Tang Zhengtian''s status wants to drink, it''s also the best wine stored in a private club. It''s impossible to go to a barbecue stall. Is there something he can''t face Tang Jiu? If you add Tang Jiu''s current situation, Xu Yun can really be sure. In the car accident planned by Tang Zhengtian, maybe there are still unspeakable secrets? "Dad, hurry up and serve Xiao Jiu''s sister. Come and help me. I''m running away!" Guo Guo grieved in it. How can we be a seven-year-old kid? It''s physical work. Xu Yun made no difference, so he had to hug Tang Jiu, put her on the bedroom bed, and then hurried to the bathroom. As soon as he reached the bathroom door, Xu Yun''s steps stopped: "Hey, Guoguo, haven''t you helped your Qiu Yan''s clothes yet?" "Dad, what do you think I am? I don''t have three heads and six arms. I don''t want to help. Can''t bear it? Besides, Sister Qiu Yan didn''t change her clothes. Sister Xiaojiu asked her to help her find it." Guo Guo impatiently said: "Come in now, dad, you can rest assured, I will never tell my mother that you see Sister Qiu Yan''s light." Poof--! Xu Yun almost spurted blood, one by one, you really don''t treat me as an outsider, and you are ruthless enough! Just serve the people, bite your teeth, and forget what happened this evening. Xu Yun finally walked into the bathroom in the light of the dazzling flesh of white flowers. Without saying a word, he took Qiu Yan out of the bath. Guo Guo immediately brought the towel over to help Qiu Yan wipe the body. Although Xu Yun has been very Try hard to refrain from messing around and not looking around, but in the end you can''t help but look down. Guoguo helped Qiu Yan wipe her body while preaching indifferently: "Look at it, no one knows anyway, I won''t complain." "..." Xu Yun immediately turned his eyes on it, and said that the child was also ignorant, and even if he found himself peeking, he would have to expose it face to face, and he wouldn''t give himself the face of a godfather. Right? After Guo Guo wiped the water droplets on Qiu Yan''s body clean, he urged Xu Yun to take Qiu Yan out, because Qiu Yan was always in absolute subzero water temperature, so the passion in her body was basically suppressed, but left the ice After the water, her body temperature obviously began to rise, and Xu Yun immediately felt it. But can''t you always throw her in ice water? If that is the case, even if Qiu Yan is a master, she has unexpected physical qualities, but if it is for a long time, she will definitely be unbearable. Facing all kinds of difficult choices, Xu Yun even really felt that there was only one way to save her, that is, to tell Tang Long like that, and her ... Thinking of this, Xu Yun put Qiu Yanping on the bed, hands All trembling. "Dad, it seems that the two of us can''t sleep tonight, so we''re all here, taking care of them in turns." Little Guoguo took a sigh of relief, helping Qiu Yan to cover the quilt while helpless. . Xu Yun looked down at Guoguo, then turned to look at Tang Jiu. Let me just go ... Even if it is necessary to rescue the talents, Xu Yun cannot do that kind of thing in front of the two of them, okay! This is simply difficult for the strongman? Persuade Guoguo to go out first? I wipe, how to say! how to explain? Could you tell her that Dad wants to do something adult with your sister Qiu Yan, your children can''t watch it, so take your little nine sister to your room to sleep? ! If such words deceive the ordinary children of ordinary people, it s okay, but who is Guoguo, and Guoguo is so evil, she will dare to expose him on the spot. If so, where could his father''s face be stuffed? Can''t you really stop seeing people in the future? "Dad, what''s wrong with Sister Qiu Yan?" Guo Guogang just covered Qiu Yan with a quilt, and she saw that Qiu Yan''s face was flushed quickly. She reached out and touched, "It''s hot, is Sister Qiu Yan fever? Alright? " No matter how Xu Yun can answer, he can only nod: "It may be more serious than a fever.", "What about that swell?" Guo Guo frowned and said: "When I was a kid, I had a fever. Sister Qiu Yan took care of me. Today I must take good care of her." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 182: Call for help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stared at Guoguo for a long time. Looking at Guoguo''s posture, he was not prepared to give himself a chance to shoot, but it was not a way to survive this way. If Qiu Yan couldn''t control it until the next wave of love, That situation is more dangerous than it is now. At this time, Xu Yun had to ask Laodengtou for help. Now the only one who can help himself is probably him. There are many people who play with poison in this world, but Xu Yun has never seen anything more fascinating than that of Laodengtou who plays poison. He can poison you in invisible breath, and can also let you in Quietly help you detoxify. I remember that the Longnuth team performed a special mission in the Somali Peninsula in eastern Africa. As a result, all the staff were unconsciously poisoned. After the mission was completed, some people realized the physical problems, and this poison will still be invisible. After Xu Yun reported this incident, he asked everyone to stay on the ground. Even if all died, it was better than bringing this terrible infectious virus into the entire Shenlong Brigade. But after Wang Yi received the Xu Yun report, he immediately let Xu Yun lead the team directly across the Gulf of Aden to the Red Sea, and went all the way north, through Cairo, Egypt, to the Mediterranean Sea, on the small island of Saron Bend in the west sea of ??Athens. In the city of Lee, an old man who was hailed as a poisonous medicine doctor was found. After Xu Yun explained his intention, the old head frowned and squeezed his nose, scolding if they wanted to infect him too! At that time, Qinglong and Yinglong were angered by several of them. This kind of **** is a poisonous medicine doctor. When he heard that they had infectious poison, they pinched their noses to avoid it. At that time, all the 13 members of the Longnu Special Team had to turn their faces. They travelled for a long time and traveled more than 8,000 kilometers to find such an unreliable guy. Would you not be anxious! The only one without impulse was Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that Wang Yi s old man would nt joke with the lives of a team of them, so he insisted that the extremely unreliable old head in front of him was definitely an expert in the world. . Xu Yun begged him all day and night for the life of the whole team. If it was not for the brethren, I am afraid Xu Yun would have turned against him already! After a day and night, they have been rejecting their old head, but they laughed uncharacteristically and said: "Your group of stupid guys are so desperate. If anyone leaves halfway, there will be no chance for life." At the time, Xu Yun thought he had promised to rescue him, but Laotengtou told him that their poison had healed and they could leave! This is just playing us? ! This time, the brethren under Xu Yun''s hands did not have to do it. They had to kill the barefoot doctor who cheated directly, but Xu Yun yelled back. At that time, Xu Yun said that since he came to seek medical treatment for poison, he must believe everything he said. He said that our poison was resolved, and that was the solution! Get out soon! Old Dengtou was very happy when he heard the words. He pulled Xu Yun hard and prayed to his brother, and even after Wang Yi heard about it, he almost vomited blood! You know that the 88-year-old Lao Tengtou can be the uncle of Grandpa Xu Yun! And their poison is really so plain and unprovoked, and a group of dragon-fury people are really convinced of this poisonous hand doctor Xian Laodeng. When Wang Yi knew that the group of stinky guys was still thinking about working on Lao Tengtou, he happily laughed and told them that if they really shot, then all of them would die in the city of Pousselli! Because the name of Poisonous Hand Doctor Immortal did not come casually, he could intoxically kill them without any shot at all ... At that time, everyone was terrified after hearing it. Fortunately, Xu Yun made the most correct decision. Recalling the events of that year, Xu Yun was really fortunate that his understanding of many medical pharmacology was also the reason why the old head gave him a lot of guidance at the time. Finally, the phone dialed, and the voice of the poisonous hand doctor was lazy and boring: "Who?" "Brother, it''s me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yanlong." "Oh hey, brother! You haven''t called Laozi in a few years, right? Why did you suddenly think of your brother, do you think my old bones are almost in the ground, make a phone call and try it out?" Poison Hand Doctor Xianlaotengtou''s mood sounded particularly good and very happy. Xu Yun''s mood also changed: "Brother, I must find time to see you. Your old bones are waiting for me, don''t leave Laozi dead!" "Of course! Can you **** say auspicious words to Lao Tzu?" Lao Deng Tou laughed a few times, "Say, did you have any trouble? If you want to solve the trouble, please promise me first and go back Help me get a pair of Zhi Ling''s signature underwear, the kind you want to wear! No need to wash! " "..." Xu Yun almost knelt, this old thing is really disrespectful. Laoteng said more and more vigorously: "As long as you get it, then everything you say will be done, I will do it for you!" Xu Yun smiled bitterly and agreed: "Well, I will try my best ... However, now I encounter a very difficult thing, you must tell me how to deal with it immediately." "Say." Lao Dengto joke when he made a joke, but when it came to the right thing, he was so serious that he never slackened. Xu Yun knew that he did nt need a condom, so he directly said: "I have a girl here who has been in love with South America. I have used ice water to help her deal with the emergency, but now the virus in her body has burst out again. Signs, what should I do? " Without even thinking about it, Lao Dengtou directly said, "Are you stupid ?! You still need to call me? You can''t take off your pants and accompany someone with a shot? You can''t do it? It s your savvy who worshiped you. Why ca nt you even handle such a thing now? Or is it not my old brother? "I wipe! If I can do this, I still need to call and ask you ?!" Xu Yun''s "Laozi" mantra is just to learn from Lao Tengtou, not much to say on weekdays, but Yihe Laotou Together, they couldn''t control it: "Hurry and think of other ways for Lao Tzu!" Lao Tingtou didn''t understand: "This method is effective, timely, and meets the physiological needs of both of you. I will go! Reasonable but not? If Laozi is present, Laozi must have the mentality of saving lives and helping the wounded. It s up to you! If you take advantage of it, you can still save your life. What do you want, brother? Come on! " Xu Yun didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him: "Don''t be poor, man, you quickly tell me there is no other way, if I can go, I''ll go long ago." "I poke!" Lao Dengtou''s body shocked: "How ugly is that woman? Can you scare you like this?" "Go to your uncle! If you don''t say it, don''t say I can hang up!" Xu Yun finally reiterated. Old Dengtou heard that Xu Yun was really anxious, and he smiled: "It seems that your kid doesn''t want to take advantage of people''s danger. That girl is still important to you? Okay, don''t worry, this matter Simple, do you know the chopped grass? " "Your sister!" Xu Yun almost collapsed: "When you shoot the Condor Heroes!" Laotengto yelled, "Laozi told you that you still don''t believe it ?! Do you think it is a fool? Do you remember the bottle of refreshing pill that Laozi gave you? I said that you should not eat it easily That thing! " Xu Yun was stunned, and really remembered something like this: "Remember, I haven''t eaten indiscriminately." "That''s what Lao Tzu prepared for you to prevent this kind of love in you! The main ingredient in it is the guts grass!" Lao Ting head scolded and said: "But I tell you, stupid boy, how precious that thing is, not money Forget it, if you think that person is really important, give it to her! I guarantee that there are only six of these things in the world. Where are you, I have left one. " Xu Yun smiled in his heart: "Brother, you still need it? Come back to me. If you are in love, I will directly find you three Dongying girls and send them to your island. You can vent anyway!" "Roll the calf! You must hurry up. Although the medicine is effective, it is limited to twenty-four hours! After twenty-four hours, you will be useless even if you eat it." Remember to bring my sister Zhiling''s underpants and hang up! " The phone call of Laodengtou hung up absolutely quickly. Before waiting for Xu Yun to say thank you, there was already a busy tone over there. Xu Yun knew that this old thing was afraid of saying thank you, so he didn''t give him the signature underwear of Sister Zhiling, so he panicked and hung up. In the future, there are reasons to say that he didn''t even say thank you. Ok, now that I know the method, Xu Yun is not ready to delay, and seriously says to Guoguo: "Guoguo, Dad has a difficult task for you." "Guarantee the completion of the task." Guoguo stood upright. "I leave you here, Tang Jiu will leave it to you to take care of, I will take Qiu Yan back to Hedong, because Qiu Yan is poisoned, and the antidote that can save her is not on my body, so, I want to take She went back to take the medicine. "Xu Yun said:" Do you understand? " "Understood! Guarantee to complete the task!" Guoguo vowed. Xu Yun can''t control so much now, he believes that his dry girl will help him in an emergency: "Guo Guo, Dad believes in you, you must not let Dad down." Guo Guo gave Xu Yun a glance: "Okay, when did you become so ink, hurry up and go, Dad, if there is something wrong with Sister Qiu Yan, I can ask you!" "Okay, with my girlfriend''s words, I feel relieved!" Xu Yun went directly to Tang Jiu''s closet to find a suit, and with the help of Guoguo, opened Qiu Yan with one eye closed Wear it, then hug it directly and rush downstairs. In order to prevent Qiu Yan from having any unexpected situations in the car, Xu Yun directly tied her to the rear seat, which can not only ensure that she will not mess up, but also allow him to drive with peace of mind. Less road. After Guoguo waved goodbye, he rushed back to the villa to take care of Tang Jiu. No one saw it. In the darkness not far away, a dark shadow flashed into the sky ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 183: White Lip Bamboo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What you said is true? If you make a mistake, be careful that the old lady will kill you!" The dark red lights set off the pink sofa against the milky white sofa. An imposing woman was wearing a high split green cheongsam cheongsam and sat on her legs. The cheongsam exposed a bright and clean white thigh from the fork Anyone who ca nt help can exclaim a long leg! And that chest is so brave that ordinary people dare not look straight at it. The woman s voice is full of fascinating, can make people numb into the bones, and the pair of electric eyes set off by the light makeup on the face makes people s hearts even more exciting, but what she attracts the most attention are those two slightly warped vermilion The lips, because the lips are rounded, make the highlights show a bright white, absolutely interpreting what is sexy. "Yes, Sister Meiyan, I promise you read it right, it''s really Yanlong Xuyun!" A man lowered her head in front of the woman''s sofa, respecting the woman on the sofa absolutely, and bowing her head completely. The woman glanced uncomfortably, her **** lips slightly flipped, and she said coldly: "Did I not say that, I want to call my lord queen." "Yes ... female ... Queen Queen ..." The man didn''t dare to go against it, and shouted again standing awkwardly. On the sofa opposite the woman, a young man in his early twenties sighed helplessly and said to the woman: "Sister, it''s almost enough. The name you give yourself is too unbearable, let alone others, I listen to your stomach because of your brother. " "Zuo Yeming, did the old lady tell you that you hate it?" The woman said impatiently: "If you have been told, then you will leave me immediately, don''t bother me again! If it''s not because you were born to my parents, I I''ve strangled you already! " "Okay, okay, sister, you are poisonous! They all say that the white-lipped bamboo leaves are poisonous enough. It seems that it is not a joke. Even their own brothers want to strangle to death. Is there anything else you dare not do?" The young man shook his head with a sigh: "Don''t forget, Zhu Yeqing, this time you asked me to help you. Is your attitude like asking for help?" White lip bamboo leaf green, the nickname that many people have given to this woman sitting on the sofa for many years, is placed outside. This title will definitely make everyone excited, whether it is the underground world or the top of the world. In East and Southeast Asia, there is a poisonous snake with a triangular head and a thin neck, which looks like a soldering iron. It has fine scales on the top of the head, cheek fossa on the side of the kiss, and is highly toxic. The back of the body is bright green, and there is a white line on the outside from the neck to the tail. This kind of snake is called white-lipped bamboo leaf green. This woman''s name is Zuo Meiyan. She likes to wear emerald green cheongsam on weekdays, and her lips are always too full and rounded with a bright white highlight, and she is definitely called a spicy person. , Some people began to call it white-lipped bamboo leaf green. And she didn''t seem to hate this title, and it gradually became a code name like regulations. "If you feel wronged to do things for your sister, then leave me immediately." Zuo Meiyan said coldly: "Be less pretend to me! Do you think you don''t have your sister''s bamboo leaf green, where did you get your poison glasses?" ? " Zuo Yeming, only 20 years old, is already a cobra in the underground world. Let us not mention that he has a sister in a famous town all over the world. It is definitely not a messy master by virtue of his own strength alone. "You can do it, you can do it." Zuo Yeming sighed helplessly: "Sister, I don''t understand. What the **** do you like about that guy? Isn''t it a top-notch master? Maybe I Can clean up him! Is he handsome? Compared to your brother and me, at least a few streets were thrown out? Sister, what kind of evil do you have in the end, so worried about that kid? " "What does the old lady need to do for you to order?" Zuo Meiyan said coldly: "You take care of your own affairs and tell you that he was a top-ranked master a year ago, but it is not necessarily right now!" Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders and still didn''t think so: "Cut, to be so easy to break through, I''m already a super master!" The two quarreled for a long time, and the reporter''s men were a bit stunned: "Sister Meiyan, someone has found it, what are you going to do with us?" "Call me lord queen!" Zuo Meiyan reminded again. "Yes ... Lord Queen ..." Zuo Yeming couldn''t bear the rhythm of this remake of 100,000 cold jokes, got up and walked to the window to light a cigarette. Zuo Meiyan asked faintly: "Is this still what I ordered, since I found out that Xu Yun''s identity has been confirmed, of course, it is to let the old lady know what he is going to do, and it still takes me to ask more? You will not Do nt you even know what he did to go to the Tang family in Jibei? The old lady found that you are getting more and more waste! If anyone knows that the man who was so reprimanded by Zuo Meiyan is the famous big sword Raksha Wangze, I am afraid that even his chin can be shocked? "Sister Meiyan, don''t be angry when I said you." Wang Ze''s face was somewhat helpless. Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes: "It''s okay, I''ll tell you a thousand times, and you can''t remember it! It''s so nice to call the Queen, huh, you guys are a dead brain. Say, Xu Yun to Jibei What the Tang family does, do nt tell me that he is involved with the little girl of Tang Jiu. " Wang Ze smiled bitterly: "Sister Meiyan, Xu Yun really has something to do with Tang Jiu." "What?" Zuo Meiyan glared: "These little yellow-haired girls also want to rob men with the old lady? Don''t want to be confused!" "Xu Yun really seems to be that Tang Jiu''s boyfriend." Wang Ze was outside, but he was a killer. The dagger Raksha, who was scared by everyone, was an outright young man in front of Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Yeming, who was standing at the window smoking, heard this spirit and came forward with a grinning smile: "Brother Ze, don''t make fun of this, you know what my sister can''t stand, haha, you said it won''t Is it true? " "Of course I can''t make a joke!" Wang Ze said seriously, who doesn''t know that white-lipped bamboo leaves are absolutely obsessed with Xu Yun. Taking a joke with Xu Yun, that is to stab a knife in her heart. Make such a joke. ? Zuo Meiyan''s eyebrows twisted into a rope instantly: "Is it, is it not? What is ''seems to be really Tang Jiu''s boyfriend''? Wang Ze, if you don''t explain it to me today, be careful. Broken knife ... " Speaking of the end, Zuo Meiyan was biting her teeth, she had looked for Xu Yun for so many years, and finally found it today, but did not want to get such a news! What a joke? The old lady asked him to marry him, not to drink his wedding wine! "In the beginning I thought it was, but Xu Yun left the Tang family with a woman tonight." Wang Ze shrugged his shoulders: "If I guess right, that woman should be by the side of Su Hangfeng before Chitose collapsed. The violent fox respects Qiu Yan. " Zuo Meiyan''s brain is swollen and painful. How did he get in touch with the people around Feng Chisui? ! Qiu Yan ... That little fox with some skill? "Foxhound!" Zuo Meiyan said angrily: "Where are the other people! That wicked spirit took my family Yunyun somewhere!" Wang Ze couldn''t help crying: "Sister Meiyan, I really can''t catch up with this ... However, I think Xu Yun will definitely come back again, because the Tang family is now doing big things, if Xu Yun really and Tang If Jiu is related, then he will definitely return to the Tang family to help Tang Jiu. " After Zuo Meiyan vented his vinegar, he regained his composure: "He still has time to worry about other people? Isn''t he afraid of offending the green ghost with Qiu Yan''s little fox? Well, guys who show mercy everywhere, Don''t let the old lady catch you! " Wang Ze expressed no opinion on this. He really didn''t believe what Zuo Meiyan could do when he caught Xu Yun. Zuo Yeming whistled: "Even if you catch it, people''s eyes can make you nymphos soft and soft, what can you do?" "Rolling and rolling, both of you will roll for me, the farther you go, the better!" Zuo Meiyan was upset and saw Wang Ze about to leave, and immediately shouted at him: "Look at me these days, Xu As soon as Yun returns, notify me immediately! I want to know everything about him! " "Yes, Sister Meiyan!" Wang Ze replied. Zuo Meiyan said with white eyes: "I am Queen!" "..." Zuo Yeming smothered his cigarette butts and sat down beside his sister with a smile: "Sister, you talk to me, what do you like about my prospective brother-in-law? You make me admire or admire, otherwise, I certainly can''t Convince him, unless he is a super master level, otherwise, I will never be obedient to him. " "Xiaowang bastard, you listen to me. If it wasn''t Xu Yun, let alone you, I might be unavoidable." Zuo Meiyan''s expression began to slowly become cold, and it was originally in his bones. Fascinated by her, she instantly exuded a touch of chill. The feeling was like an iceberg, even Zuo Yeming couldn''t help feeling a chill: "Sister, what happened that year, why didn''t you tell me? Why all my previous memories are gone ... " "There''s nothing to say, you just need to remember that Xu Yun gave you this life!" Zuo Meiyan grunted: "The old lady told you, your sister, I don''t want to marry him, you better make you accurate My brother-in-law has taken care of me. If he has any relationship with any woman, you must tell me. " "Why, sister, are you going to be ready to kill?" Zuo Yeming''s handsome face instantly bitter gourd: "I can''t do this, your bamboo leaf green is too humane?" Zuo Meiyan said nothing. In the career line squeezed by the two groups of waves on his chest, he lifted the pendant with black leather thread in his neck. When Xu Yun gave it to her, she always took it with her, even if she took a shower and went to bed. As long as she touched this rare piece of sheep fat jade, it was like touching Yun Yun ... When I thought of this, Zuo Meiyan, who was just as cold as a mountain, laughed like a little girl. In her eyes, Xu Yun is all her ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 184: FireWire overnight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun rushed back to Hedong City at more than three o''clock in the morning. Except for some 24-hour shops, there may be only bars in the places with active traffic. After all, Hedong City is no bigger than a big city. At this time, there are no more people walking on the streets. The name of Hedong International Hotel has changed its name and brand. The words of Hedong Medicinal Hotel are particularly dazzling late at night. Xu Yun drove directly into the door and drove straight up to the main entrance of the hotel. A few security guards rushed over quickly, and looked at the signboards outside. At that time, they circled the car round and round, slammed against the window for a while, and shouted, "Hello, you ca nt stop here! There is a parking space, and there is also a parking space in the backyard. If you stay, go to the backyard! " Xu Yun got out of the car for a moment, and all of them were making faces. It seemed that the security guards were all replaced by Shan Jiahao''s boy as a young force. This is after all his own place. Xu Yun didn''t treat them, and then pointed to two people : "You parked the car behind me, you went to drive the elevator for me." Upon hearing Xu Yun''s impolite command, several security guards were dumbfounded. The guy who was scheduled to drive by Xu Yun glared: "Who do you think you are? Do you know who opened this big hotel! It''s terrible to say it you!" I wipe! What is the service attitude of Nima? ! Xu Yun was shocked directly. Shan Jiahao''s little king and eight cubs really did not train when they recruited people. This was for security guards, not for them to be thugs. A group of cubs who didn''t even understand their position , Really annoying. Xu Yun was too lazy to explain to him that kicking the leg was kicking directly on the **** of the mixed boy: "Let you go! There is so much nonsense!" As soon as Xu Yun started to work, several people all rubbed their hands and rolled up their sleeves to gather around to start their hands. The head of the group also scolded and said: "Grandson, don''t give you a color to see, do you know this is the Hall of Lords?" Hearing the messy sound at the door, Shan Jiahao in the security office on the first floor woke up immediately. He placed a bed in this room in order to remind these early brothers he had just recruited. After the security guard went to work, he was afraid that they would not provide good service. This is the first day, what happened outside? Shan Jiahao ran out with his trousers on, and he was dumbfounded when he saw the door. Xu Yun, who was surrounded by this group of jerks with no eyes, was Xu Yun! "All the **** crazy! Do you know who this is!" Shan Jiahao scolded when he opened his throat! Xu Yunyi frowned: "You whisper to me, this is a hotel, not your home, what should I do if I wake up the guests? Can''t open the door in the future? Do not do business!" "Yes, yes! Brother, my fault, my fault!" Shan Jiahao nodded quickly and bowed. Several of the security guards were Shan Jiahao''s friends who played outside in the society before. Seeing Shan Jiahao being so respectful, several of them were dumbfounded, but how do you think this person is not Shan Jiahao''s brother Shan Hongning, and Is it still driving a car with the Jibei brand, obviously not from Hedong? Suddenly, a quick-responding person shuddered. Before that, Shan Jiahao said that big boss Xu Yun went to Jibei to do something ... this would not be ... "Where did you get such a group of fox friends?" Xu Yun said uncomfortably: "Tomorrow will leave me, I want security here, not a thug! Do you understand?" Shan Jiahao hurriedly explained: "Brother Yun, blame me on this matter ... I, I haven''t had time to train them yet. I''m afraid of getting an extra salary, so I put the old, weak and sick security guards Please go back, these are my brothers, I will let them apologize to you. " A group of young security guards who were angry just now were all limped. I made a poke. I didn''t expect that the big man Yun He in Hedong City would appear in front of them at this time! No wonder even Shan Jiahao is such a grandson! Xu Yun had no time to whisper to him: "Go and open the elevator for me!" When he finished, he opened the back door and took out Qiu Yan who was **** with a rope. A group of people is even more dumbfounded, Brother Yun is awesome! Tied a girl back to be the groom in the middle of the night? "What''s wrong with Sister Yan ?!" Shan Jiahao exclaimed on the spot: "How to give her ..." "Less nonsense!" Xu Yun left Qiu Yan, and threw the car key to someone casually: "Leave the car behind, don''t touch it! This is the car I borrowed!" Shan Jiahao hurried to open the elevator door, and several security guards couldn''t get in, and could only wait in line to escort. As a result, Shan Jiahao glared: "Why should you go! You don''t have to watch the door, do you?" In this way, all the talents dispersed, Shan Jiahao accompanied Xu Yun all the way upstairs, and helped Xu Yun open the door of the room. Xu Yun entered the door to put down Qiu Yan and went over the box to find his backpack. Shan Jiahao quickly poured two glasses of hot water on the table. "Okay, you''re busy with you." Xu Yun finally found out the refreshing pill that Laodengto gave him, and then said to Shan Jiahao: "The brothers who go down to you, don''t take it here. Heiwo! We opened the hotel, not gangsters, you know? Make sure that the hotel is a service industry, customers are God, as long as they are not in the hotel to make trouble, they must be treated like God, tell them that they are not thugs, It''s security! " Shan Jiahao was taken away by Xu Yun, and nodded frequently to say yes, knowing that it was okay, but he was just scolded, and he was not kicked out by Yunge to let him go. As long as he can stay under Yunge''s hands, Shan Jiahao doesn''t think it''s a big deal to be scolded. After listening to the reprimand, Shan Jiahao withdrew in the room. He turned around and saw two figures, and he was shocked in an instant: "Oh, I''m going! Brother Feng, sister Shuang, you two are this Why, nothing happened. " Qian Feng and Fan Shuanger immediately came to the door of Xu Yun s room when they heard the sound. When Xu Yun came back, of course, he was excited, and he could nt talk to Shan Jiahao, so he pushed him aside: Go Go, go and play! " "..." Although Shan Jiahao didn''t like being treated as a little fart boy, he didn''t dare to make it in front of Qian Feng, and went on without saying anything. Seeing that Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er entered the room, Xu Yun was still busy tying Qiu Yansong first, and then giving her the magic medicine of old head. Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er also watched quietly in the back, until Xu Yun was busy, Qian Feng said: "Brother Yun, what is Qiu Yan?" "I was poisoned," Xu Yun said lightly. He glanced at Fan Shuang''er: "Silver Dragon, Qiu Yan will take care of me tonight for you, and it''s hard." Fan Shuanger said nothing, nodded and asked, "What about you?" "Let''s go have a drink?" Qian Feng said. Xu Yun got up and said, "I''ll change the day after drinking. I will rush back tonight. Guoguo stays alone in Jibei. I don''t worry. There are people over there who need to take care of it. I''ll leave it to you here. Come awake, you tell her Guoguo rest assured, take care of your body first. " "Well." Qian Feng no longer asked: "Brother Yun, then you are all careful there." "I won''t say hello to Shuang Shuang and Wan''er. You will do the work tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Just say I''ll handle it and come back, don''t worry." "it is good!" After Xu Yun asked him, Qian Feng sent him downstairs. Shan Jiahao and a group of security guards saw Xu Yun coming down, standing straight and straight. Xu Yunlin left and put down his words. After he came back, if he didn''t know who was unruly, he would leave him immediately. There was no one daring to stun everyone, and they all plucked their heads like a chicken. Although it was a waste of energy to drive the night car continuously, Xu Yun still poured two bottles of Red Bull and went on the road. Of course, Guoguo stayed alone in the Tang family. Of course, he was not at ease. In addition, Tang Jiu is also in low spirits now. The little girl took care of the whole day. Xu Yun calculated the time, and if he seized the time, he would be able to return to Tang''s home after Tang Jiu wakes up tomorrow. There is one more thing he must ask Tang Zhengtian to ask clearly why Tang Jiu would care so much about his car accidents. Is there anything hidden in the car accidents? In addition, Xu Yun had some headaches because he always felt that some people were following him in Jibei these days, but he seemed to have no malicious intentions towards him. Who was interested in him in the end? This is also why he went to Jibei Things to find out. Xu Yun came to the road with his brain full of questions. This way, it must be a strong spirit, fearing that he would fall asleep if he was careless. ... Although Guoguo was assigned the task of taking care of Tang Jiu, she also slept quite comfortably this night, because Tang Jiu had been asleep quietly since Xu Yun left, and there was nothing wrong with it. After hours, Guoguo couldn''t bear it anymore and was awakened by Tang Jiu early in the morning. "Guoguo? Guoguo?" Tang Jiu''s head was splitting his head. Although he slept all night, he didn''t have enough rest at all. Guoguo opened his dim eyes and said lightly, "Sister Xiaojiu, are you okay? I haven''t slept well all night to take care of you." "Xu Yun?" Tang Jiu wondered. "My dad sent Sister Qiuyan back to Hedong. Sister Qiuyan seemed a bit wrong." Guoguo turned up and stretched out: "Sister Xiaojiu, are you okay? Yesterday you scared Guoguo almost . " Tang Jiu gradually recalled what happened yesterday, and her mood fell again, but after a night of rest, she had some resistance: "I''m fine, Guoguo is hungry, and my sister changes clothes. Take you to breakfast. " "Uh um! Okay! I want to eat crab dumplings!" As soon as I heard it, Guoguo instantly got up. After washing the two separately, they began to change clothes, but when Tang Jiu just took off his coat, the room door was suddenly pushed open, Xu Yun rushed in with dark circles under his eyes, and a worried look saw her and After Guoguo was fine, he instantly got up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 185: Inside Story Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After setting his nerves, Xu Yun raised his smile and asked, "This is so cool to wear this morning, where are you going?" Guoguo shyly blocked his completely undeveloped body with a quilt, and snorted: "Dad, the girls change clothes, how can you just watch it ... hum! Pervert." Xu Yun looked at Guoguo helplessly, and it was nt me who wanted to see it. Who knows that your big night s sleep is not locked even the door is just a coincidence, what a big deal: This is a coincidence. I am not a pervert. " "Then you still can''t go out!" Tang Jiu couldn''t help but get angry. When he just rushed in, you said it was a coincidence to be indifferent. Now she is standing and looking upright. Who also believes that coincidence? This trick to cheat a three-year-old kid can even be heard! Xu Yun hurriedly turned around and walked out, still muttering in his mouth, whispering: "Mo Le, Brother, haven''t you seen it, you have taken the initiative, is it rare ..." I''m really sorry to appreciate it carefully. Today is an opportunity. Unfortunately, Guoguo is now a light bulb. If not, Brother Fei will have to watch her for a few more minutes. Immediately after Xu Yun left, Guo Guo said something serious to Tang Jiu: "Sister Xiaojiu, is my figure better than yours? Am I swollen? Do you think Dad''s eyes stay on me longer than you do? Stay longer? " Tang Jiu said: "That''s because he will not have evil thoughts when he keeps his eyes on you! And if he stays on me, he can''t stand it, understand? I''m a woman, are you still a little ass." "Cut." Guoguo didn''t take it for granted: "People''s loli is only popular now! Sister Xiaojiu, you will comfort yourself too, don''t worry, even if you don''t have my charm, I won''t despise you." Tang Jiu was speechless. Since this little demon is so confident, what else can she say: "Well, Miss Charm, do you still want to eat crab buns? If you want to eat, hurry up and put your clothes on, OK ? " "Uh um, of course I have to eat!" Guo Guo slickly put on his clothes, and then opened the door fart to find Xu Yun. Xu Yun had already poured himself a cup of coffee downstairs, and he rushed back and forth all night. It was really sleepy. In addition, he did nt sleep well for a while, and all his tiredness surged to the top of his head. I feel that my temples are bulging, and now a good night''s sleep is the best choice. Tang Jiu and Guo Guo came downstairs. Tang Jiu glanced at Xu Yun''s dark circles and frowned, "Drink coffee early in the morning? Didn''t sleep well at night?" "I didn''t sleep at all." Xu Yun nodded. Thinking of Qiu Yan''s love flower poison last night, Tang Jiu couldn''t help but bit his lower lip: "What about Qiu Yan? Didn''t sleep? Look at you like this, wasn''t she torturing you last night?" "Nonsense, of course, it''s a lot of tossing. If it weren''t for her, could I stay overnight?" Xu Yun swallowed a cup of hot coffee, he didn''t understand what Tang Jiu meant, what Tang Jiu called "tossing" told him "Toss" is not a "toss" at all: "No, I''m going to sleep." "Stop eating? Does Qiu Yan still eat?" Tang Jiu''s heart was already secretly breeding. Xu Yun gave Tang Jiu a glance: "You give it away?" "If you want to eat, come down and eat together, then the big shelf? You still have to send it? Is it possible that Kung Fu can''t stand up overnight?" Tang Jiu said something, so Xu Yun only understood that Tang Jiu was misunderstood. Then, he tossed all night on the road as if he had been tossing in bed for a night. Without Xu Yun''s explanation, Guoguo said: "Sister Xiaojiu, after you passed out last night, my dad sent Sister Qiu Yan back to Hedong City. It should have been back early in the morning. Sister Qiu Yan should still be there. Hedong, I''m afraid I can''t have breakfast with us. " "Ah?" Tang Jiu dumbfounded, what is it all about? What does it mean to go back to Hedong, and she looked back at Xu Yun with a surprised expression: "You ran back and forth in one night?" Xu Yun nodded: "Nonsense, I was too lazy to come back overnight because I was afraid that Guoguo couldn''t take care of you alone. Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, are you going to eat crab buns? Give it back when you come back I bring three cages. " "Let''s go together." After Tang Jiu knew that he had misunderstood Xu Yun, there were also some embarrassed expressions on his face: "The freshly baked ones are delicious, and where can I drink some porridge or soup, I drive." ,you take a rest." "All right." Xu Yun nodded, it was almost the same. Just after the three of them drove to eat the most famous fairy crab Huang Guan Tangbao in Jibei City, Hulang and Tang Zhengtian also came back. Tang Zhengtian drank more than 60 bottles of beer overnight, and the Hulang was scared by his amount of wine. It is probably inherited that Tang Jiu can have such a good amount of wine. Although Tang Zhengtian drank so much wine, his consciousness was still able to stay awake: "Wolves, it is estimated that at two o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Zhenfeng they will come over, then you wake me up in advance. I will sleep for a while, old, It''s not working, I can''t stand it all night. " "You''re going to rest. I''ll take care of the rest. I must wake you up on time," the wolf hurriedly said. Tang Zhengtian breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Jiuer was not at home. If she was at home, he would really not know how to face her for a while. Forget it, everything is happening, and his great ability cannot change the status quo. ... After eating and drinking, Xu Yun shouted and hurried back home to sleep. When the three of them arrived home, they saw a holy wolf like a door god. Tang Jiu''s face became darker and asked in a low voice: "He''s back?" "Yes, Miss Nine, boss Tang is back." Hu Lang nodded. "He drank a little last night and just went to rest." "Exactly, I have something to ask him, please help me wake him up." Although Tang Jiu''s voice was bland, there was a faint hidden power. Xu Yun knew that weak changes in human psychology would cause a series of superficial phenomena. Tang Jiu''s reaction was obviously a deep resentment against her father. Hu Lang froze for a moment: "Miss Nine, boss Tang has just fallen asleep, and the Tang family will have a family meeting in the afternoon. I think, let him rest for a while?" Tang Jiu''s face became even more ugly: "Wolves, in the Tang family, are you the one who said it or the one that I said?" Hu Lang still did not give in: "Miss Nine, sometimes you should also understand the boss, he also has his unspeakable secret! Some things are not what he hopes to happen!" Tang Jiu suddenly glared: "Wolves!" But after she scolded, she quickly returned to calm, and said lightly: "Well, don''t go, I will go by myself." "Miss Nine." Hu Lang actually stopped directly in front of Tang Jiu. Now Tang Jiuke can''t help it anymore: "What do you mean, Hulang? You don''t call, I went to the head office myself? This is my home! Do you know why I want to talk to my dad, what are you doing? I do nt even know, so I let you give me away immediately! " Hu Lang still did not give up: "Miss Nine, boss Tang told me a lot last night, I am not ignorant. Just because I know, so I have to stop you even more." "Xu Yun! What did I ask you to come to my house! It''s not that you are standing silly! Someone blocked my way, what should you do?" Tang Jiu looked back at Xu Yun, and Xu Yun could see at a glance, Tang Nine''s heart has been completely controlled by anger and repression, and her reason is slowly being swallowed. Xu Yun didn''t say anything. He stepped forward and reached out to hold Tang Jiu tightly in his arms. He knew exactly what Tang Jiu needed at this time. What she needed was a warmth. , Can also let yourself vent out the arms. Tang Jiu couldn''t hold back her tears anymore, the moment she burst into tears, she bit directly on Xu Yun''s shoulder. Xu Yun only feels that the pain in the egg is very instantaneous, your sister, I do nt let you bite me when I hug you! Hey, let me go, you are a dog? ! Although Xu Yun had ten thousand complaints in his heart, he still held Tang Jiu without saying a word. After Tang Jiu vented his breath, he should be a lot more comfortable. Man, will you learn to be patient sometimes? Finally, Tang Jiusong said, Xu Yun''s shoulders also left a neat line of blood marks ... Fortunately, this is not married, or he will definitely be punished by his wife to kneel on the remote control board, and still the kind of kneeling, can''t let the TV mess Kneeling lightly for changing channels! Guo Guo was so worried that although she didn''t quite understand what was going on, she could see Tang Jiu''s heart-breaking feeling. This feeling also felt when Guo Guo lost her loved ones. "What qualification does he have to go to hangover without explaining to me ..." Tang Jiu''s voice was very small and the whole body began to tremble slowly, like a frightened kitten in Xu Yun''s arms. Xu Yun is not a person without curiosity. He also wants to know what is inside of this matter, but at this time, he is embarrassed to ask more questions. He can only calm down Tang Jiu''s emotions as much as possible, and let Tang Jiu calm down his mood first. Hu Lang couldn''t help but to speak several times, but finally he suffocated back. After all, this was the Tang family''s affair, and it was still the biggest pain in Tang Jiu''s heart. As a servant of the Tang family, he certainly knew he should not It should be mentioned. Tang Jiu gradually quelled tears, and she looked up at Xu Yun blankly: "Why did my dad do that, why? Why did he hide for so many years, I do nt know, the car accident was actually planned by him ... it was him Personally planned ... " Xu Yun quietly waited for Tang Jiu to continue, but Guoguo said innocently: "Sister Xiaojiu, Uncle Tang certainly has his own reasons for doing this. Why are you so entangled in this problem? Maybe Uncle Tang did this It s still for you. " Tang Jiu''s body shaking suddenly stopped, Xu Yun was stunned, knowing that Guoguo had touched Tang Jiu''s anti-scale pain, he quickly glared at Guoguo and told her to shut up and stop talking. Guoguo shrugged and threw out his tongue, immediately shut up. However, Tang Jiu stopped the tears, pushed Xu Yun away, and looked coldly at the door of a bedroom on the third floor, with a thin lip opening slightly: "That cannot be the price of my mother''s life ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 186: Tang Zhengtians decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu''s words really shocked Xu Yun and his little partner Guo Guo. He has been speculating about what other inside story should be in this car accident, but he never thought that this inside story is so amazing. Mothers are involved. Hu Lang couldn''t help but argue for Tang Zhengtian: "Miss Nine, things are not what you think. There is a misunderstanding in this, although I have not experienced this thing, and when this thing happened, me and Sable also merged. Coming to the Tang family in the future, but I believe that the boss is not that kind of person. He mentioned it to me yesterday. He said he did not expect things to develop like this! The lady wanted to stop the car accident, but she did not mention it to the boss in advance. The matter of Madam is totally an accident! " Tang Jiu coldly said: "My mother is so kind. Before he does that kind of thing, he will surely think that his mother will stop it. Why does he still have to do it? Do I have to take the life of my mother to stop? I now know why the second uncle They always say that my dad has changed too much. It turns out that he was not such a loving person more than ten years ago. He was cruel and hard-working, and he did whatever he could to do things ... The man who did things unscrupulously more than ten years ago! Not like this now! " "Tang Jiu, many people say that your father is a gentleman of Baiyunju, and I think this matter must be misunderstood." Xu Yun also said, he did not want their father and daughter to turn against each other. Tang Jiu sneered to face Xu Yun: "Have you never seen Xiaoaojianghu? You said that Yue Buqun is a gentleman sword, in fact, he is just a polite hypocrite!" "Sister Xiaojiu, even if Uncle Tang made the biggest mistake, you can''t say him because he is your father!" Guo Guo said with a grunt, she said that it was entirely because of her background, this matter Let Guoguo think of his unreliable father ... Hu Lang couldn''t bear to accuse Tang Jiu too much and whispered: "Miss Jiu, even children know the reason to respect their father for the Son of Man, please forgive Mr. Tang. I swear, Mr. Tang is really not intentional, He really didn''t expect things to go to that step! " "Wrong, I thought about it." Tang Zhengtian''s voice suddenly came on the stairs. He walked slowly down the stairs in a hurry, and he heard the sound of several people arguing. He was sleeping in the room. No, he knew that he should always face it, especially his daughter. There was a dead silence in the hall, and the Jackal didn''t know how to speak to help Tang Zhengtian maintain it, and now it was completely tit-for-tat. Xu Yun did not understand why Tang Zhengtian said so. Once he admitted that he had thought of it, it was that he knew that Tang Jiu s mother might have an accident in the plot he planned, but he still did not stop. Guoguo put out his tongue and hid behind Xu Yun. The sixth sense told her that this was getting bigger and bigger. "I knew she would stop me at the time, but I still had to do it." Tang Zhengtian continued: "Jiu''er, have you heard that the arrow is on the string and you have to say this." Tang Jiu coldly said: "Three Kingdoms, Wei, Chen Lin." Tang Zhengtian smiled bitterly: "Jiu''er, you learned a lot from childhood, you should know what to do when things have to be taken. If I didn''t start then, it would be me who died under Jiuquan today. It s Tang Long and his son! You do nt even have to be qualified to be the Tang s successor. "Dad, do you think family business is more important or family is more important?" Tang Jiu asked. Tang Zhengtian took a deep breath: "Jiu''er, if this sentence was placed fifteen years ago, I will tell you without hesitation, family business is important, without family business, why not talk about family!" After a pause, Tang Zhengtian continued: "And this is where I was asked today, I think, I will say that family is important ... Without family, why come to family business?" Tang Jiu stared at Tang Zhengtian without saying a word. She didn''t know whether she should choose to silence or explode, but in the end Tang Jiu still restrained the surging in her heart: "Do you regret it now?" "Repent, regret shouldn''t be the original." Tang Zhengtian looked up at the huge crystal lamp on the ceiling and thoughtfully recalled the past: "I would rather live in a family of three with ordinary life than hope for the past ten years Tortured. Jiu''er, no one will be more painful than me. And all I did at that time was for you and your mother ... I did not expect that people are not as good as the sky, I got what I wanted, But also lost what I fear most. " "East corner of loss, Sang Yu." Xu Yun said with relief: "Life can be said to have something to lose, Uncle Tang, I can understand your current mood, but you still need to give Tang Jiu some time, she is only two At eleven, she may not be able to accept what you can accept at this age. " Tang Zhengtian nodded: "I know this, so I haven''t dared to say it. But now that things have reached this point, I don''t have to hide it anymore. Jiuer, I know, you think I must think of power and money It s more important than anything. Today s dad used practical actions to show that I do nt want anything from the Tang family. Whoever likes it, takes it away. Hu Lang frowned: "Boss, you can''t do this ..." "Okay." Tang Jiu raised his head and said: "So let everyone be present today. You say this to everyone. You Tang Zhengtian will always quit the Tang family! Who is the Tang successor, just Let the Tangs choose for themselves! If they ca nt be selected, then they will be completely divided! The prosperous Tangs exchanged for their lives have nothing to cherish. " After saying this, Tang Jiu shook his hand and walked directly upstairs. Xu Yun knew that Tang Jiu was a little impulsive. He nodded to Tang Zhengtian and pulled Guoguo up to find Tang Jiu. He could not let Tang Ji give up the Tang family because of such a thing. Tang Jiu was lying on his big bed, fiddling with his cell phone. After Xu Yun threw Guo Guo into the bed, he also pulled a chair and sat down opposite: "Tang Jiu, you really don''t plan to save the Tang family?" "Yes." Tang Jiu nodded and said to Xu Yun: "But you can rest assured that even if I have nothing, I won''t ask you to go back to that big hotel. Thank you for your help these days, if nothing In case of matter, you should take Guoguo back. I will definitely visit you when I have time. " As soon as Guo Guo heard this, with a tone of separation from life to death, he was ignorant on the spot. Finally, he bowed to a sister of a local tyrant, and now the sister of a local tyrant is about to have nothing. After all, Guoguo won''t dislike you, but Guoguo still hopes that you won''t fall for it. " Xu Yun patted Guo Guo''s head, expressed support for her truth, and said to Tang Jiu: "Tang Jiu, you have to understand that the Tang family is not only your father''s effort, but also your mother''s inheritance, I believe she is in the spirit of heaven I do nt want the Tang family to be destroyed in your hands. " "Why should I care about this family that ruined my mother''s life?" Tang Jiu asked. Xu Yun asked: "Do you think your mother cares about the Tang family? If she doesn''t care, she won''t use her life to do such dangerous things, nor will she give up her life because of the Tang family! This shows that your mother cares about it. Tang Family, this is what she cares about. If you give up what she cares about, give up. Do you think she will be happy? " Tang Jiu was at a loss: "What can I do?" "Perhaps you think your father is not a competent person, then you can lead the Tang family to try, then you may be able to understand your father''s hard work." Xu Yun said: "I support you." "I support you too!" Guoguo nodded. Tang Jiu didn''t speak, he lay quietly on the bed, and he said after a long time: "You go out first, let me be alone, okay? I want to decide for myself, I want to think about it for myself." "Go!" Xu Yun smiled. Tang Jiu said that, she could still keep a clear mind, as long as he believed that she would want to understand. Guoguo immediately jumped out of bed and walked out of Tang Jiu''s room with Xu Yun. Since Xu Yun woke up yesterday morning, he has been tossing up to now. Guoguo sees that he is yawning, and no longer makes troubles to play with her. Hurry to let Xu Yun go to sleep for a while. She herself went to the studio. I went to watch horror movies here. Tang Zhengtian had given Tang Yifei orders last night, and Tang Yifei of course had fully conveyed it. All the people with the right to speak inside the Tang family gathered at the entrance of the Tang family before 3 pm. Tang Zhengtian did not have a rest and was always there. Sitting in the living room. At three o''clock, Hu Lang opened the door of the villa. Tang Jiafeng, Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei walked in the front, followed by Tang Sanguo and Tang Shaofeng, Tang Yi father and son, then Tang Wanhe and Tang Huazhong. With their respective sons Tang Xiandai and Tang Jinsheng, they are followed by Tang Qun, whose father died, and Tang Wanxin, a monk. The others are Tang family members from the sidelines. Some of them can still enter the house. Younger ones are all standing in the courtyard to listen to the sound. After everyone in the room was seated, Tang Zhengtian said: "I took over the Tang family fifteen years ago, and it has been a painstaking effort in these years. But today, I am tired, so I hope that there will be successors to the Tang family. Everyone present today We all have the right to vote. Our Tang family also conducts a democratic election. The younger generation with the most votes will take over the position of the Tang family as the family members! I will leave Jinbei and I will never ask about the Tang family again. " "Brother, what are you talking about!" Although Tang Zhenfeng guessed what Tang Zhengtian would do today, he didn''t expect him to decide to retreat: "The Tang family can''t live without you!" For a time, the entire Tang Family Hall and even the courtyard were discussed, and everyone was surprised by Tang Zhengtian''s decision. Tang Sanguo''s face changed, which meant that the separation he planned would not be realized: "Wait a minute, brother, you should also have a minimum of this vote? Otherwise, there is no way to convince the public?" "Well, the support rate must be more than half." Tang Zhengtian smiled slightly: "The candidates are you juniors, come here!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 187: Tang Jiu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Sanguo still said: "Brother, if no one can reach 50%?" "If no one achieves it, then vote again." Of course Tang Zhengtian knew what Tang Sanguo meant: "Oh, if three times have not been able to convince the public to vote for more than 50%, then what do you want from the Tang family? Look! It''s like my Tang Zhengtian is incompetent, and I can no longer lead the Tang family! " This sentence is tantamount to the Tang family this year, and even the most intimidating sentence of the entire Jibei family. The Tang family, which has been standing in Jibei for many years, has shown signs of division at this moment. This is absolutely explosive news. I''m afraid no one can believe that if the Tang family can''t choose the heir today, right? Tang Yifei stood up in a timely manner and said to Tang Sanguo Road in a polite way: "Uncle San, you too underestimate our generation? Ha ha, you can look down on us, but at least you must believe in Shao Feng and Xiao Yi? " Tang Zhenfeng also nodded in line with his son''s words: "Yeah, the Three Kingdoms, Shaofeng and Xiaoyi are so good, maybe someone will get more than 50% of the support, then you will follow the old blessing." Why can''t Tang Sanguo hear something in the two of them? Obviously, in the current situation of the Tang family, most of them are still biased towards Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei, and they all know that Tang Yifei is resolute in his work and Tang Zhenfeng is also more proficient. Elections, he feels the same as hitting stones with eggs! He absolutely does not believe that Tang Shaofeng or Tang Yi can have higher votes than Tang Yifei. Fortunately, Tang Sanguo had an extra eye, and he did not believe that Tang Yifei could still have more than 50% support after the last riot, so he just raised this issue just now. Fortunately, Tang Zhengtian''s answer made him see hope again. "Second brother, don''t be too happy." Tang Sanguo glanced at Tang Zhenfeng: "I don''t believe in Shaofeng and Xiaoyi''s ability, but don''t be too confident about Yifei''s ability, hehehe, Sometimes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. " Tang Zhenfeng snorted: "You don''t need to worry about this at all." Tang Zhengtian waved his hand: "All come up, Aqun, Jin Sheng, you all come up, all the generations who stood by me today have the right to be elected!" Tang Qun and Tang Jinsheng were both stunned. To be honest, they did nt play to participate in the beginning. They did nt believe that such a big family would be in their hands. I don''t even know how to take care of it! "Let''s forget it?" Tang Qun stunned slightly. Tang Zhengtian did not forcefully: "But if you come, then I will give up when you give up, don''t regret it." As soon as Tang Wanxin heard this, he hurriedly pulled Tang Qun a bit: "Five brother, although I know that the two of us have no chance at all, this is also our right. In the Tang family, it is impossible to mix. " This remark really made sense, and it directly stimulated Tang Qun. Tang Qun''s heart was like Tang Wanxin, and he walked to Tang Zhengtian''s side to meet everyone''s eyes. Tang Yifei looked at the two people with a sneer, a slight hum came from his nostrils, and his mouth whispered: "I can''t help myself." In the end, Tang Yifei, Tang Shaofeng, Tang Yi, Tang Qun, Tang Wanxin, Tang Modern, and Tang Jinsheng all stood beside Tang Zhengtian. The fourth generation of the Tang family, except Tang Long who was hospitalized and Tang Jiu who did not get upstairs, Everything is here. There are various legends about Tang Long, although there are various legends. The most original news was that Tang Yifei was released, so there are more bad talkers. But Tang Jiu did not show up, and it was indeed a shock to everyone. Tang Yifei now has more confidence in his heart. He knows that if Tang Jiu does not come, then his approval rating must be the highest among this group of people! "People who are not present are deemed to give up automatically. Everyone has the right to vote." Tang Zhengtian said lightly: "I will first ask the Hulang to send you a piece of paper. You only need to write your name on it. Simpler and more transparent, let''s monitor each other. " This completely open and transparent voting really puts pressure on voters, and no one wants to stand in the wrong team. However, Tang Zhenfeng did not hesitate to write his son''s name and stood up generously: "I believe my son Tang Yifei can lead the Tang family to play a bigger world." This cool talk is no different than putting pressure on everyone present. Tang Zhengtian smiled faintly: "Yeah, several of you also have the right to vote. Looking at yourself is good, choosing yourself, looking at others is good at choosing others. Another thing is that everyone can choose to give up the right to vote. . " Upon hearing this, Tang Qun certainly wrote his name without hesitation. He didn''t want his approval rating to be zero! Tang Wanxin also wrote himself after seeing the case. At this time, it is okay to be selfish. Seeing that both of them refused to support themselves, Tang Xianxi and Tang Jinsheng didn''t care about others, and they wrote their names with a big hand. Only Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi brothers wrote each other''s names. Seeing all this, Tang Yifei couldn''t help but sneer in his heart, and it made no sense to laugh at the stinging arms of these cars. He also waved his hand and wrote his name. About half an hour later, the Jackal had already put the reserved voting rights of the voting staff in front of Tang Zhengtian, and half of the abandoners were actually no more than a hundred. Tang Zhengtian figured out that this is also easier to calculate, he fully disclosed everyone''s vote. The result is obviously reasonable. Both Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin are tightly accounted for only one percent, and only voted for themselves, while Tang Jinsheng and Tang Modern only got 13 percent and 100 percent. With 11/11 recognition, the rest are 38% of Tang Yifei, 20% of Tang Shaofeng and 16% of Tang Yi! Although Tang Yifei was far ahead with 38% support in this result, Tang Sanguo said before that if the support is less than 50%, it cannot be counted. Although Tang Yifei won this time, he did not reach the point of being recognized. Before the second vote, Tang Zhengtian said something to encourage those who gave up voting, hoping that they would also participate in it. This is the future of the Tang family. Tang Sanguo asked Tang Yi to stand up and convince those who voted for him to vote for Tang Shaofeng. In this way, the gap between them and Tang Yifei would be reduced. Tang Yifei is not a fool. Of course, he also knows the importance of this point. He began to attract Tang Xianxi and Tang Jinsheng to speak for themselves, but these two people are helpless. The second round of voting took place quickly. The result of this time made Tang Yifei completely tremble with fear, because Tang Yi''s initiative to give up, coupled with Tang Qun and Tang Wanxin''s surrender to the third uncle, Tang Shaofeng''s The support rate is as high as 46%! And his support rate of Tang Yifei is tightly 40%! Tang Yifei is really panicking now. Tang Sanguo, who has always advocated splitting the Tang family, has also changed his face. If his son can become the successor of the Tang family, then of course he will not advocate splitting. This is an obvious thing. Tang Yifei didn''t understand why his support rate was so low. He still insists that he has little influence on what he did that day. After the results came out, he realized that he would betray his congregation immediately. Tang Zhengtian was already urging the third ballot to begin, but he became less and less confident. Tang Zhenfeng did not expect that things would develop to this point. If the Tang family was taken away by the Tang family, there might be no place for them! At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly came out upstairs, with a smile on his face, and his voice penetrated the whole scene and the ears of everyone in the courtyard: "The previous two votes ca nt be counted, do nt you think Is there one less person to participate? " When the words fell, Tang Jiu and Guo Guo also appeared behind Xu Yun one after another. Tang Jiu''s face had swept away the haze, full of self-confidence, and Guo Guo was staring at those candidates with an unhappy face, obviously It is contempt for their overconfidence. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Tang didn''t want Tang Jiu to participate for notarization, but I don''t think so, I think Tang Jiu also has her rights." At this time, Tang Yifei, who already knew that he was at a dead end, seemed to have caught the life-saving straw, and suddenly threatened to support Tang Jiu! He did this completely because the Tang family was not taken away by his third uncle, Tang Sanguo. If the Tang family was in the hands of Tang Jiu, his Tang Yifei was still useful, but if he was robbed by Tang Sanguo, he would definitely be directly overruled by all his powers! At that time, every day should not be called, the ground is not working! The emergence of Tang Jiu also completely activated those who chose to give up voting, because those people only supported Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiu, and replaced them with anyone in power. They all felt that they were a kind of usurping power, so they did not make a choice. Now Tang Jiu is here. Of course, they wrote Tang Jiu''s name very easily. Hu Lang was very happy when he received a vote with Tang Jiu''s name. In an instant, all the auras of support shone on Tang Jiu''s body. Some people really wanted Tang Jiu to be superior, and some people just saw the wind and drove the rudder. There are also some people because Tang Yifei abandoned all secrets and changed his course. Some people are afraid of Xu Yun beside Tang Jiu. Because of the rapid change of Tang Jiu''s joining, the third round of voting, Tang Jiu was ahead of everyone with a 71% support rate! It can be seen that most people still hope that the Tang family can''t change their mind at will. After all, Tang Jiu is still Tang Zhengtian''s daughter, and will not let the Tang family change much. Compared with Tang Yifei''s distorted victory face, the three fathers and sons of the Tang Dynasty, like the defeated cock, were unwilling to raise their heads to see people, and their faces were even more ugly. Tang Jiu didn''t expect that she would get support so easily. Only at this moment did she believe what Xu Yun just said to her: if you don''t believe me, go ahead and try, the people who support you and your dad are definitely higher than any of them , Because your father did more for the Tang family than he did, even Grandpa Mao made seven out of three credits, not to mention your father Tang Zhengtian? Give yourself a chance, but also give him a chance. Tang Jiu determined that if she chose to believe Xu Yun, there was nothing wrong with her choice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 188: Green ghost hugs Plutos thigh Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has a very clear understanding. Although Tang Jiu has become the successor of the Tang family on the surface, he has to face more than the open fights within the Tang family. He also needs to be recognized by other aspects of Jinbei City. This position can be It is not so easy to sit firmly. Perhaps in some ways, Tang Jiu still needs his help. It is Xu Yun s principle to help people to the end. Fortunately, this event has finally achieved a staged victory. At least he can return to Hedong to spend two days of silence. Tang Jiu also knows that if she can''t even manage her own, how to talk about getting approval from the outside world, the next thing is what she has to do, how to make the second and third uncles convinced by her, is now her top priority Heavy task. Tang Zhengtian announced his resignation, and completely withdrew from the operation and management of the Tang family. Tang Jiu also provided his father with a comfortable retirement place, that is, the villa he bought in Hedong City not long ago. Tang Jiu originally thought that place It is no longer needed, and it was handed over to Xu Yun or sold. Now it seems that it is indeed suitable for his father to repose. Hu Lang and Sable also made a decision on the same day. They will follow Tang Zhengtian to seclusion in Hedong City, away from all affairs of the Tang family, and will withdraw from the underground world forever. From this moment today, the underground world will be completely free of Hu Lang and Sable these two titles. Tang Zhengtian didn''t want to delay anymore. He chose to leave the next day. Tang Jiu didn''t stop, so he asked Xu Yun to do this. Xu Yun had done enough to help her, and she didn''t want to trouble him anymore. The school started in two days and it was time for them to go back. Before leaving, Xu Yun told Tang Jiu to let her rest assured that Tang Zhengtian, he would never let her father have any problems in Hedong, he would also prescribe some heart-conditioning prescriptions, so that Tang Zhengtian could rest well in Hedong City. Of course, Xu Yun can leave with confidence, because his two younger brothers received in Jibei, although the ghost face Xiuluo Zhang Yongliang''s body still needs a month of rest, but the blue-faced beast Zhang Wuning is completely alive and well, at least Xu Yun has not Discover what masters in Jibei can threaten him. Returning to Hedong City at noon the next day, Xu Yun settled down Tang Zhengtian and appeared in Hedong City Medicinal Hotel with Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang, who had been worried for several days, was finally relieved. When Guo Guo saw Ruan Qingshuang, she excitedly called her mother and rushed directly into Ruan Qingshuang''s warm and soft arms. Xu Yun was quite jealous of this. He didn''t seem to have the opportunity to rush into Ruan Qingshuang''s arms like a child. He could only apologize: "Sister Shuang, you have worked hard these days." Ruan Qingshuang only feels happy now, and doesn''t feel any hardship at all. Xu Yun and Guoguo can come back, better than anything: "You are all tired, take a shower, I will let Liangshan prepare meals immediately, right, I''ll call Qin Wan''er and let her come back quickly after work. " "Mom, I miss the medicinal diet at home, and the things made outside are not as delicious as ours." Guoguo is so accurate: "Also, Guoguo brought you a gift, we Let s go to see the gifts first! " Ruan Qingshuang nodded vigorously: "Well, hurry upstairs, your sister Qiu Yan has been worried about you all day. If you don''t come back, it is estimated that she will go to Jibei today to find you." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, he knew that Qiu Yan would not be relieved, but fortunately this thing was unexpectedly smooth, he did not expect Tang Jiu to win the Tang family so quickly, of course, there was Tang Yifei''s selfishness, but everything was harmless . Guoguo went to Qiu Yan excitedly, and Xu Yun went back to the room with Ruan Qingshuang. He felt it necessary to explain what happened that night. "What do you want to tell me?" Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s words stop. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I didn''t tell you when I came back that night, but I was afraid you would worry." "I know, understand." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "If there is nothing else, I will arrange lunch." "Sister Shuang." Xu Yun is a careful person. Why can''t he hear the meaning of avoidance in Ruan Qingshuang''s words: "There is also something that you called me that night, I want to explain to you." Ruan Qingshuang looked away. She did nt know if her suspicion of Xu Yun was wrong, but now Xu Yun spoke, and she always felt that she hung up the phone that day and she was also a bit determined: "Xu Yun, I believe you do anything. Things have your own reasons, and I should apologize for my attitude that night. " Xu Yun knew that Ruan Qingshuang was such a stubborn person: "What happened that day was so sudden that Qiu Yan drank an aphrodisiac liquid by mistake, so that you will get it wrong. That''s why I sent Qiu Yan back that night , Because I have medicines that can help Qiu Yan detoxify, and they are all here. " Although Ruan Qingshuang does not understand well, she can generally understand what Xu Yun wants to express. She did nt blame Xu Yun originally, even if Xu Yun would have anything to do with other women, she would not blame Xu Yun, she did nt interfere. Right, after all, she is not his person, just Guoguo talking casually ... "Okay, you don''t need to explain, I believe you." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "And Qiu Yan also told me something that happened over there, that was originally mine wrong. You go to take a bath Come back and eat. " Xu Yun grinned: "Yes." Where to find such a good woman, unconditionally not trusting yourself, but also so gentle when you want to explain that you want to take a bath, look back and eat ... ... Oh, this feeling is really a warm and romantic feeling. Even if Ruan Qingshuang had gone downstairs and left, Xu Yun was still intoxicated. But this feeling was quickly interrupted by Qian Feng: "Boss, you can come back. I have to worry about dying these days. I am afraid that if you don''t come back, the green ghost will come to the door." Xu Yun frowned and glared at Qian Feng, who interrupted his spiritual enjoyment: "When did your kid become so irresistible? Think about it with your toes, and the green ghost has already broken in this matter. The four-member general, now he is seriously injured, and we have not intervened in Su Hang, how can he have time to come to Hedong to drink tea with you? " "Boss, you don''t know, a lot of things have happened in the past few days when you left, and the chaos in Suhang was settled by the green ghost in just two days." Qian Fengdao said: "Since Suhang''s underground world has found a balance, then We will not intervene again to disrupt this balance. So Qing Gui has time to come to Hedong for trouble! " This is really bad news for Xu Yun. He still ca nt believe it: "The Qing Gui has already folded so many masters. How could he still have the power to win Su Hang? Is there anyone involved? Now ... " Qian Feng''s face sank and nodded: "Yes ..." "Who?" Xu Yun can tell completely in Qian Feng''s expression and voice. This time, it is definitely not a small person to help the green ghost. "Hades." When Qian Feng said these two words, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists. Xu Yun, who had always been calm, couldn''t help but change his complexion. The green muscles in his temple clearly burst: "You mean ... Pluto, cold dust?" "Yes. It''s Pluto cold dust." Qian Feng exhaled deeply. This is definitely the biggest character in the underground world they have been in contact with in recent years. Pluto cold dust can make the hemisphere shocked by stomping his feet, occupying the three emperors. One big seat! Xu Yun couldn''t understand why this character, who was much higher than the Qing Gui, they should intervene in the struggle of a little Suhang: "Why didn''t you tell me the night before ?!" "The news I got the night before was that Su Hang was able to settle down, but he didn''t know that Pluto stepped in, and you were too busy leaving at that time, I didn''t say it." Qian Fengdao said: "I didn''t know this morning, either. Qing Gui Men surrendered to Hades. " Qing Gui Men surrender to Hades? ! Xu Yun almost got angry at the crime. What happened in this way made the green ghost actually have a relationship with Pluto! Although the green ghost is also a super master of the famous underground world, but in front of Pluto Cold Dust, it is just a general presence of ants. How can Pluto look at him? Qian Feng saw Xu Yun''s expressionless face, knowing that the boss was well aware of this huge disparity in strength, and he said comfortably: "Although this matter has something to do with Pluto, it was not his own shot, but just sent someone to help After the blue ghost, let him sit firmly in the leading seat of the Suhang underground world. Boss, although things are very bad, but we have not reached the point where we are completely in the mud. " Although this matter was enough to make Xu Yun correct, Xu Yun adjusted his mentality as much as possible. Qian Feng was right. At least they have not been completely caught in the mud yet. Although the green ghosts were subordinate to the underworld, but Pluto has no time to personally help him deal with this problem. "Forget it." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "After all, what should come will eventually come, and what should be faced will eventually be faced, what about Pluto?" Qian Feng was stunned, the boss''s momentum really made him admire enough! Those who can still laugh at such times, and those who say such words, I am afraid that only the boss alone. What kind of momentum is this, I am afraid that even Master Wang Yi can''t say this kind of situation in this situation? What about Pluto ... Qian Feng said this sentence several times in his heart, and was even convinced of Xu Yun! "Okay, brother is going to take a bath and have dinner. What are you busy with? If you are asked to go back, you will go back." Xu Yun waved his hand a lot, and he looked down on everything. He didn''t want to jump out of this trip Muddy water, but it was his baby girl who pulled him in. What can he complain about? "I haven''t received an order for us to go back now." Qian Feng looked around: "Boss, are you going to take a shower in Sister Shuang''s room?" "Why? No?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "In this hotel, in which room does Brother want to take a shower, he takes a shower in which room." Qian Feng gave a thumbs up and could only express emotion in his heart: Niu Break! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 189: Number one eight nine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunshu took a bath comfortably, and also rushed all his troubles into the sewer. After wiping the water drops on his body, Xu Yun stood in front of the huge mirror in the bathroom. His full chest muscles and angular clavicle made him fully masculine. But if you look carefully, there are many vague scars on his mellow and strong muscles. If it was nt the secret medicine recipe book that the poison hand doctor Xian Laodou gave him, I am afraid he could not do it at all. He can eliminate the scars with such a clean balm. When he thinks of Lao Tengtou s request on the phone a few days ago, he ca nt help but get big heads. Isn''t this embarrassing? Suddenly, the bathroom door was pushed open without warning, and Qin Waner broke into the door and was shocked. "Wipe, don''t you know if you knock on the door first!" Xu Yun secretly rejoiced that he had put on his pants. Qin Wan''er had a chin that almost fell to the ground, and the corner of his mouth twitched twice: "Aren''t you going to take a shower in your own room ?! Why use me and Qingshuang''s private bathroom! You didn''t see it all women Something? " Xu Yun realized that there were indeed cool women''s personal belongings in it. This ... he couldn''t help it. Who let Qiu Yan and Guo Guo in his room, he was not afraid to go to the bathroom in front of Qiu Yan Taking a bath, I was afraid that Guo Guo would give him the whole moth to make him out. However, Qin Wan''er''s words reminded Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked at a set of "Victoria''s Secrets" hanging on the clothes rack. His eyes rolled quickly. If Qin Waner helped him sign Sister Zhiling in her small interior The name is then packaged and sent to Laodengtou. Correct! That''s it. Anyway, it''s all women''s, and Qin Wan''er''s figure is better than that of Sister Zhiling. Presumably this set of underwear is enough for him to get through. Qin Wan''er suddenly realized that Xu Yun was still naked and turned her head aside: "After washing, go out quickly. Aunt Granny will use the toilet!" "I''m not ashamed, but I haven''t seen it." Xu Yun disdained, but then thought of asking for something, he piled up a smiley face again, and asked for help: "Waner, discuss something with you. ? Help me. " Qin Waner saw Xu Yun smile so brilliantly, but even if he thought he was not well-intentioned: "Don''t talk!" "It''s not about letting you gang, if you promise me this thing, then you have something to ask me to help, I absolutely have nothing to say." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "How? I''m asking you to help With no effort, you will definitely not suffer. " Qin Wan''er narrowed his eyes and looked at Xu Yun for a full minute. If she really asked her to do a handy thing, she wouldn''t really lose money. In the future, there are no big cases that she can''t handle. Any pressure requirement Xu Yun came forward to solve. In the end, after repeatedly measuring Qin Waner, he agreed: "Okay, then you say, what should I do for you? As long as I don''t violate the law and discipline, I can consider it." "You just take off the two pieces that are close to your body and help me write the four words" Zhi Ling''s gift "to me. The main premise is that you can''t wash them." Xu Yun''s smile is completely a big one Tail wolf! Qin Wan''er was furious at that time: "Xu Yun, what a dream do you have! It''s also a gift from Zhiling? Aunt Granny will let you taste the gift from Lord Yan!" Hearing a scream, Xu Yun rushed out of the bathroom and yelled while running: "The gentleman does not speak!" Seeing that Xu Yun can still be so energetic, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er were at ease. At least they can now be sure that Xu Yun did not suffer a heavy blow because of the Pluto''s assistance to the green ghost. "Boss, Sister Shuang said let you hurry down to dinner, the meals are ready." Qian Feng said with a smile, and then said to the Vatican children next to him: "Look at it, our boss is so masculine without clothes, look That body, but the body with less than 1% fat content, let alone a super master, you are just looking for a few master masters, and the physical quality is hard to say that it is comparable to our boss! " Fan Shuang''er blushed and turned away. She wasn''t a man who had never seen a bare back. She had seen more muscular men in the Shenlong Brigade, but she had never felt like Xu Yun after seeing that muscular man. There is no difference between looking at the wood, but when watching Xu Yun, she can feel her cheeks slightly hot. Qian Feng discovered the faint change of Fan Shuang''er, and he was shocked and surprised. When the small iceberg in the Dragon Fur Special Team actually blushed, so many of them had taken off their shirts for training before. Yeah! "Why? I''m foolish?" Qian Feng grinned. Fan Shuang''er directly swept down the court leg and put the money wind down on the ground, and turned away without looking back. Unprepared Qian Feng squatted on the ground with one butt, and grinned straight, shouting at the back of Fan Shuang''er: "This hatred is not a gentleman!" "Now your reaction speed has degraded too much, right?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and walked to Qian Feng''s side: "I can''t even avoid a girl''s move? I have a chance to turn around and I must talk to Mr. Wang. , Train your reaction speed. " "Boss, he''s my partner. Of course I''m not fortified by my partner." Qian Feng rubbed his **** and stood up. As a result, before he stood firm, he was swept by another gust of wind. This time he realized it, but he still did not get rid of the fate of being turned over by Xu Yunswow-squat on the ground again. "She is your partner, isn''t I?" Xu Yun swaggered away afterwards. Qian Feng hurt his teeth, grinning, and resented in his heart: "Wipe, you are my boss, of course I am even more defenseless!" Knead the **** to stand up, another tragedy said: "I have no defense against it. , Aren''t you just bullying someone ... " Qin Waner came out of the bathroom, looked at Qian Feng with a bitter gourd face, and asked, "What''s wrong, who bullied you?" "My boss ..." Qian Feng pointed his finger at Xu Yun. Qin Wan''er snorted and said to Qian Feng: "Ignore that bastard, he is such a person." "..." Qian Feng looked at Qin Wan''er speechlessly and responded: "Miss Qin, although I respect you very much, if you dare to call my boss again, I''m welcome to you." Qin Wan''s childishness almost rolled his eyes: "I think you are a cheap person, you owe bullies! You are too lazy to care about you!" When Fan Shuanger saw the elevator coming up, he shouted to several people, "Can''t you still go? If not, I''ll go down first!" "Go!" Qian Feng couldn''t care about the **** pain and hurried over. Qin Wan''er also accelerated his pace, but there was a big table waiting for him. Although Qin Wan''er was already a cadre in the rank of official, he wouldn''t put on the shelf on any occasion, especially in front of his own. "You go first, I will change my clothes and I''ll be there immediately." Xu Yun went straight to his room after he finished. Of course, he wouldn''t go downstairs without a shirt to eat. Now it''s a harmonious society. Now, the grandfathers are all rogue rogue drunks. This lunch Xu Yun was too late. He didn''t expect such a big show. It wasn''t just Ruan Qingshuang and their beautiful legions, but also Qiangzi and Xiaofei and the Nancheng Three Tigers. Liang Shan and Lu Wenyi were also called by Ruan Qingshuang to catch Xu Yun''s wind, and Shan Jiahao was busy waiting for the situation. Shan Hongning kept saying that his indisputable brother had grown up. "Brother Yun, we all heard Guoguo say that you are going to Jibei City this time, it was knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger! The Tang family, one of the top ten families in Jiangbei Province, was completely surrendered!" Qiangzi smiled and said: "When Take the brothers to the provincial capital of Jibei? " Xu Yun glanced at Guoguo, and he said that the girl''s film didn''t know how to brag with them. But Guoguo''s sentence was true, and he didn''t praise it at all. Now Tang family sees Xu Yun must be worried. Even the most flamboyant Tang Yifei and the most insidious Tang Long were dragged down by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was certainly very human in the eyes of the Tang family. "You first report to me how to report the medicine business, want to go to Jibei to blend? Hold Hedong first and then talk about it." Xu Yun entered in a big way, sitting on the guest table next to Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, he didn''t need to talk to They are polite, and he does nt understand the famous hall on Huaxia s dinner table. He does nt understand what the host and guest accompany him. He knows that Shan Jiahao sits at the table called Xikou, which is waiting for the younger brother to sit and is in charge Tea pouring water. As soon as Qiangzi said this, he was quite proud: "Brother Yun, don''t worry, let''s say that our Hedong Medicinal Hotel is full of daily traffic, and our old restaurant is still full of people every day. We all know that the place is creating our Hedong Medicinal Culture. The birthplace of now, the tour guides of the tour companies will introduce our shop to the tourists! How about, enough cattle? " Xu Yun asked without asking his eyelids: "How many rebates do you give to the tour guide?" Hadron smiled and straightened his head with a smile, nothing could hide Yun Yun''s eyes. The three tigers in Nancheng also laughed and talked about it. They were also involved in this matter. The tour guide was responsible for bringing tourists into the store to taste Hedong gourmet medicinal meals. How can they give meaning to others. "I don''t care about these things. I agree with the diversified development of marketing methods, but I have a principle of not slaughtering customers or black people. Even if 90% of tourists are bought and sold by a hammer, then they cannot let people leave Hedong. After calling us a black shop, you can''t discredit Hedong City, you know? "Xu Yun urged. After all, these guys are experienced social people, and it is not impossible to do something to kill customers. Qin Waner coughed lightly, "Okay, how can you, the leader, give classes to them as soon as you come back? I am watching here. Whoever dares to kill the customer, I will directly ask the Price Bureau to punish him hard, and then I will close them A few days. " "That''s right, with Officer Qin here, Yun Brother, you''ll have a hundred hearts. We don''t dare to open a black shop even if we eat bear heart leopard gallbladder. The reputation of our restaurant is most important!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 190: Duty to be a dad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing the report from Qiangzi, Lu Feng also grinned and reported to work: "Brother Yun, you know, I don''t have any special skills in the catering industry. After all, I''m a rough man. I don''t know anything except the construction site. , But the branch I invested in has definitely not embarrassed Sister Shuang and you. I''m still in the construction industry. The day before yesterday, I had to bid for the next project with strong son Uncle Pang Gang, thanks to Officer Qin''s help. " Qin Wan''er Xiu Mei frowned slightly: "Lv Feng, don''t say that, I''m doing the same thing as taking a bribe, I just think you can only take a few words to help you, and it''s not me who settled this matter , Approved by the Construction Bureau, do nt bring me a high hat. " "Is it ... huh, but there is no credit for Officer Qin in this matter." Lu Feng smiled and finally mentioned the main leader: "Of course, in the end, thanks to Brother Yun, if it were not you, this life I''m afraid it''s not my turn to do it. " Xu Yun thinks that this fart is a bit wrong: "I''m in Jibei, can this matter have a half-cent relationship with me? Lu Feng, you rest." "Brother Yun, this matter really has something to do with you." Kong Zhong smiled and took the words: "If it were not for your deterrent force, the two equally capable construction teams would not dare to grab Lu Feng, Lu Feng. It may not necessarily be such a successful bid. " "Oh, how dare you feel that you are pulling the Tiger Pillar banner? After a fair competition, don''t take me seriously." Xu Yun glared at Lu Feng. Qin Waner sighed helplessly: "Xu Yun, why did you put on the lead again, I have said that others Lu Feng has the strength, and the quotation is also suitable, approved by the Construction Bureau, you don''t have to mess up. " "Good, my fault." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. Nancheng''s three tigers were okay. Even Qin Wan''er spoke for them. It seems that it''s really a matter of correcting the evil. It''s the best. Shan Hongning couldn''t help but intervene: "Brother Yun, me and Kong Zhong are now a partner. His sand field is directly transferred to the brothers under Liang Shan. The two of us are now working hard to develop the branch of the medicine restaurant. Hey, As of yesterday, no more, no less, the whole Hedong City opened ten more! " Xu Yun greatly appreciated this: "Yes, how many branches are there now?" "Eighteen." Hadron preemptively said. "It''s almost the same. For Hedong City, 18 branches are basically saturated, and it doesn''t make sense to open more." Xu Yun said lightly, this group of people helped Ruan Qingshuang realize his wish, and he was not in vain. They are not mistaken: "It seems that you are working in a very active state now. I am alone outside, and I will be fine. I will punish myself for three cups." The strong son smiled: "Brother Yun and Shuang also mentioned to us that the medicinal restaurants are already saturated in Hedong City. With the cottage, there are no less than forty medicinal restaurants in Hedong City. I said let you Bring the brothers to Jibei, don''t you agree? " Xu Yun slapped the table: "Crush me all those cottages first, and then talk!" "Wrap it on us!" Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers immediately patted their chests and made a military order: "Within three months, they can''t do anything and close the door, we can''t mention it!" Xu Yun wants this momentum, this is his man! Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly, and looked at the dishes were almost ready, then said: "? Have you finished reporting? Does anyone have anything to say?" "Sister Qingshuang, please sum up, don''t let them ink, for a while, this group of guys will definitely have to chatter after drinking some wine." Qin Waner shrugged: "You are the biggest hero of the hotel, you should say something. Now. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded and cleared his throat, everyone immediately sat up, no longer hesitating, even Xu Yun sat up like a soldier, and of course they all sat down one by one with a gourd painting scoop carefully. "Then I will talk about that after a few days of trial operation, the Medicinal Hotel has been fully on track. Whether it is the recruitment of hotel service staff, or the pricing of the housekeeping department and the customization of the medicinal recipes, there has been a very perfect result. "Ruan Qingshuang hung with a confident smile:" I never imagined that one day the medicinal diet business can do this step, thanks to Xu Yun, thank you for your support and help. Today''s meal is nominally for Xu Yun Let''s catch the wind, but it''s actually a celebration feast, thank you all for your efforts in the medical diet business! I have dried this glass of wine, and then we started to eat. " After that, Ruan Qingshuang directly picked up the wine glass at the table, and Shan Jiahao had already poured her wine. "Sister Shuang, haven''t seen you in a few days, have you learned to drink?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and Guoguo was also surprised. She didn''t want to have a drunk mother, this is amazing ... Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Whoever can drink wine, just the question of how much can I drink. Although I am invincible, but I am happy today, I would like to drink a glass of you here, do you care about this? "Of course not!" Xu Yun said and picked up the glass: "Come, Sister Shuang has toasted, haven''t they all stood up yet?" A sound of shaking seats, everyone picked up the wine glass in front of her, Qin Waner served tea, because she had to go to work in the afternoon, and Guoguo served juice, because she worried that drinking would affect the development of her body. "Hey, I''m really overwhelmed with alcohol, so please drink it casually?" Ruan Qingshuang was embarrassed. Generally, this got up was a toast, but she didn''t have the skill. Three or three goblets, a glass of white wine, it is estimated that he Lying on the table. Xu Yun directly said: "Sister Shuang is free, we will all do it! This is Sister Shuang''s first drink, whoever does not do it, who I am anxious." Eating at this table, as long as the glass is filled with white wine, it is absolutely massive, at least one and a half pounds can stand and walk, a glass of wine directly poured into the throat! happy! As soon as this person is happy, it is natural to drink two more glasses. Xu Yun''s wind and dust banquet officially started, and no outsiders were present or polite. The Nancheng three tigers who had been restrained before also became more and more integrated into them. They used to be afraid of Xu Yun, but now they are different. It is respectful and supportive, and the number of contacts is more. Naturally, Xu Yun is not the kind of fierceness they imagined, but a person who is absolutely worthy of their trust and follow. Since it was noon, I did nt drink too much. Ruan Qingshuang had just finished drinking three bottles of white wine: It s almost done. You all order it. If you want to drink it, drink it at night. It s better to drink less at noon and finish the meal. Hello everyone, take a break " Sister Shuang absolutely said a word, and no one would dare not listen, and Sister Shuang still stood on the basic point of everyone''s body, and could not rest in time after drinking too much! Doesn''t anyone listen to these words and feel warm for a while. Qin Wan''er also said, "Don''t drive anybody today, let me know, I will immediately order you a drunk driver, at least revoke your driver''s license for half a year, have you heard it? Don''t use excuses as excuses, call Find a younger brother to drive for you, and if you do nt have a younger brother, pay for one. The three tigers in Nancheng came up one by one to pack tickets for Qin Wan''er and promised not to drive! The Xinke Zhengke cadres of a serious case department in the police field could be stirred up by a group of people in the society. This is entirely due to Xu Yun ... Now Ruan Qingshuang is a sister in Hedong City. This is not just a matter of course. The brothers recognized it, and it was also recognized by those with identities. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er are both new stars in their respective fields, and the relationship is not as good as that of their sisters and sisters. This is what most people don''t dare to think about. Qin Wan''er went to work after lunch, and Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers were also busy with their own affairs. Xu Yun went back to the room and slept beautifully, but all the fatigue from the past few days was eliminated in the body. . He slept for more than three hours. When he opened his eyes, he saw Qiu Yan sitting on the sofa in his room and staring at him. Seeing Xu Yun woke up, Qiu Yan was slightly startled, and immediately turned away. "Something to tell me." Xu Yun has a deep understanding of Qiu Yan, so she can see her thoughts at a glance. Qiu Yan nodded: "I heard what Qian Feng said to you today. Qing Gui has smoothed out the chaos in Su Hang. Is he now sitting firmly in the leading position in the underground world of Su Hang?" Xu Yun nodded without denying: "Well. This is sooner or later, but I didn''t expect him to get it done so quickly. You don''t have to feel uncomfortable. Although Guoguo didn''t ask me this dad, but my heart I have already promised her myself, and I must collect all the things I should get back. This is my duty as a dad. " Qiu Yan was completely moved by Xu Yun''s remarks, but after gratitude, she also cruelly raised the problem that Xu Yun now most doesn''t want to face: "Even I know how terrifying the strength of the person who made the green ghost submit, you don''t I do nt know. " "Are you talking about cold dust?" Xu Yun raised his lips slightly and smiled softly: "Of course I know that the Pluto, who is known as one of the three emperors, is certainly not a simple character. I also know that if I face him, it is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. . But whoever makes him cheap to participate in the affairs of my daughter s house, it s up to me to decide whether Pluto is not Pluto. " "I have no regrets to die?" Qiu Yan frowned deeply, and a green ghost was enough for her to bear. Finally, she could see the first line of life, but she didn''t expect that the green ghost was on the thigh of Pluto''s cold dust. This thing is It''s worse. Xu Yun shook his head: "I wouldn''t be stupid enough to die. If I were to die, who would bring justice to my maiden? If I were to die, who would protect you such a group of big beauties, I would not be willing to die. Ha ha, the old saying is good. , There must be a road before the car to the mountain. Take one step at a time. I am always optimistic. I always believe that when the mountains and rivers are in doubt, there will be another village in the dark. " "I hope so." Qiu Yan was infected by Xu Yun''s optimism, and finally frowned. He continued: "I have one more thing to say, but I''m afraid you won''t agree ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 191: Qiu Yans thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun raised his hand and told Qiu Yan not to go on: "You know I won''t agree, why would you ask?" Qiu Yan lowered her head. She knew that Xu Yun would not agree to the matter she was going to say, but she was rejected before she even spoke. After the Tang family, Qiu Yan was clearly aware of Xu Yun s logical thinking. Ability, he can combine subtle things together to guess the thoughts of others, so it is not difficult for her to know that Xu Yun already knows what he wants to say. Combined with the current situation in Suhang, Xu Yun only needs to use his brain a little bit to easily know what Qiu Yan is thinking about now. "If you still insist that the answer I gave is still the same." Xu Yun said: "I think we should change the topic." "No, this is the only thing I want to tell you today." Qiu Yan insisted: "I have to go back to Suhang, Xu Yun, please believe me, I will be careful, and I am now His physical condition has almost recovered, even if I meet the green ghost again, I believe I can escape in his hand. " Xu Yun really did not guess wrong, Qiu Yan did have a plan to return to Suhang to explore the form, but it is too risky to do so, even if Qiu Yan has now recovered more than 90% of his skills, but Su Hang is now Longtan Tiger Cave for them. "Escape in the hands of Qing Gui?" Xu Yun''s expression was blank, but his voice was full of doubts: "You mean, can you still bear another seven palms? Qiu Yan, you are too young to watch Qing Gui, one The super master wo nt let the person he wants to catch run away again and again. " Qiu Yan has a different opinion from Xu Yun: "But now Qing Gui already knows that I am in Hedong. Since he wants to catch me that way, he will come to Hedong sooner or later, if he is like last time , When we came to Hedong without our knowledge, would nt our situation be more dangerous? He would nt let his men take action anymore. With this lesson, I dare to swear that the green ghost will do this thing personally. ! " "Because of this, I dare to say whether he will come to Hedong to find our trouble in a moment and a half!" Xu Yun vetoed Qiu Yan''s idea without hesitation: "The four masters under Qing Gui are all planted in Hedong , He was short of manpower in Suhang, I think Pluto can help him once, but will never help him for a lifetime, although I have no chance to contact cold dust, but since he is known as Pluto, there are so high Strength, I believe that he will not want to submit to himself is a waste! If he helped Qing Gui settle down Su Hang, and the rest of the things Qing Gui still needs his help, he will definitely not shoot again! " Qiu Yan didn''t speak, quietly listening to Xu Yun''s analysis. Xu Yun eased his breath and continued: "If Qing Gui didn''t use the power of Pluto to calm down Su Hang before, he might dare to let Su Hang deal with you and Guoguo, but now Pluto gave him A stable platform, if he does not take the opportunity to stabilize his foundation now, but he will come to Hedong to find him happy, looking back, Su Hangruo is in chaos, how do you think Pluto will see him? " Qiu Yan frowned: "You mean, he doesn''t dare to withdraw now?" "Because there are not enough people around him, and now Su Hang is the top priority for him, he will definitely take care of Su Hang''s affairs first and then he will have time to ''care'' us." Xu Yun''s analysis does not Unreasonable: "Now the Green Ghost has been put into a position. If he can''t sit firmly, he will fall badly. He won''t be unable to solidify his foundation because he is anxious to deal with this little thing. Qiu Yan agreed with Xu Yun s remarks, but she still insisted on her choice: Then I have to figure out what is the state of Su Hang now. If he is now firmly established, then we are the same. It s already in danger. If he has nt established his foundation, then I have to figure out when he will establish his foundation and when it will cause us trouble. "I know the truth about knowing each other well, but now we don''t already know some news." Xu Yun said: "Please believe my judgment, I am sure that the green ghost has no time to deal with us, even if his four masters are all planted in Hedong. None of them came over immediately, which shows that he must let him stay in Suhang to deal with perfect things. " Qiu Yan no longer speaks. She knows that it is useless to say more. Xu Yun believes that she will not agree with her, and she will never agree with her. Of course Xu Yun can see Qiu Yan''s thoughts: "Chou Yan, don''t make your own claims. Even if you don''t think for yourself, you should consider Guoguo? If let Guoguo know that you went to Suhang alone Do? Do you think she will not worry about you? At that time, she must go to see you again when she is in trouble, where is the trouble? You may not be able to pay much attention to Suhang when you go alone. After appearing in Suhang, the green ghost can feel it even if he is blind! " Qiu Yan slowly stood up and said lightly: "I know." Xu Yun knew she was unwilling, but because of Guoguo, she might still be able to control her behavior. When Qiu Yan was about to leave Xu Yun s room, Xu Yun shouted again: "Also, Tang Jiu''s things in Jibei seem to have been resolved, but in fact the real problem has just begun, I believe she must There are still many things I need to come forward to help her, Guoguo can''t leave you anymore. " "I said I knew." Qiu Yan didn''t turn around and walked out of Xu Yun''s room. Only Xu Yun left with a long sigh and rubbed, can''t I let Columbia save dim sum? It s all blamed for Qian Feng, the bastard, who did nt say anything quietly when he told his brother. This made Qiu Yan hear, of course Qiu Yan could nt sit still. Xu Yun can understand this, but who will understand Xu Yun, he really understands it now. What''s going on is a terrible mess. Although Hedong City seems to be in a good situation, Ruan Qingshuang is firmly seated as the elder sister of Hedong, and there are so many powerful assistants around him, and the police and Qin Wan''er, a good sister, are supporting it, and only money is left. On the north side of Jibei, Tang Jiu took over a lot of messes. Although she said to Xu Yun that she did nt need to worry about it, she could do it herself, but Xu Yun was 100% sure that she could nt do it! The Tang family may still be faced with her identity, but what about outsiders? To know that Jibei is so big, it is not only his Tang family. After all, the provincial capital is the provincial capital. If the heads of a large family cannot be separated in the entire upper circle, it also means that the family is down. At that time, the Tangs will blame her for her inability to elect another head or split. Things will happen again. And this scene should come soon. Tang Jiu has chosen a day. After a week, he will feast all those who have a relationship with the Tang family or have business dealings. At that time, she will be officially announced to the outside world about her superiority. May not be embarrassed? Xu Yun can really sit in Hedong City and don''t want to help her like nothing else? "Fight me to death." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Before Xu Yunduo vented his complaint for a while, Guoguo rushed in and jumped in: "Dad, you wake up, what did sister Qiu Yan say to you?" "I didn''t say anything." Xu Yun touched Guoguo''s little face: "I think you''re going to be crazy about playing these days. The day after tomorrow, you''ll have a good time, and the school will start soon. which performed." Guoguo waved his hand: "You don''t need to worry about this. Now I am the best student in the class. All the teachers like me. I am the class leader, the learning member, and a part-time physical education representative!" "Yo, you treat these officials as yourself, and do you want to let your little friends get mixed up?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If you want this, your classmates will be afraid of you and alienate you." Guoguo was disdainful when he heard this: "Dad, you are wrong. Who doesn''t know that my Feng Guoguo family is in the medicinal hotel? Who doesn''t know that my mother has eighteen A chain store of medicated food? Huh, they are all rushing to be friends with me. " The children of this year are really powerful. Xu Yun looked at Guoguo Tuhao with a melancholy look, and fully understood the meaning of the phrase "Tuhao, let''s be friends". Even children know how to make friends with local tyrants. This social ethos really needs to be improved. How far is my Chinese tradition of hardship and simplicity from the earth? I thought about those hard-working, hard-working, and resentful, serving the people. These words are a must-have label for a good young person to find objects, but now it is much simpler, just the four words "younger and more golden". Waiting to find a black fungus that has been bored by the masters and servants ... Fortunately, Xu Yun is now clearly hooked up with the young gold, and I don''t need to worry about this anymore. "I heard Tang Jiu said that you bought a lot of gifts at the night market on the pedestrian street in Jibei. Does everyone have a share?" Xu Yun shifted the topic: "Is there any of me?" Guoguo shook his head and grinned: "I am your best gift." That''s right, you are my biggest trouble. Even though this trouble is getting worse, Xu Yun still puts her in her arms, "Guo Guo, Dad is not good to you, you are the clearest. When I am old, don''t not filial piety." "Dad, Guoguo promises that unless you hurry and give birth to a brother with me, otherwise, the person who is the most filial to you in this world must be me." Guoguo''s cunning eyes flickered, for the question of a younger brother , Guoguo''s attitude is still very positive. Xu Yun only felt that a petrified feeling rose directly from the soles of his feet to the top of his head. Is this ... developing too fast? He dare not imagine what it would be like if he had a son? "Guoguo, even if your dad has a cub, you should be the most filial person." Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh: "Because my dad promises, love for you must be more than you don''t know how many years later. There are many younger brothers who have a chance to pop up. " Guoguo rubbed Xu Yun''s face a few times and said, "Guoguo also loves Dad the most! It really doesn''t work. If my brother comes out too late, I won''t treat him as a sister. I want to be his mom!" Xu Yun''s limbs stiff momentarily ... I rubbed it, and this relationship is also upset? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 192: Old man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Guo saw Xu Yun completely shocked, and no longer joked with him: "Dad, let''s go down, Sister Wan''er brought an old man." "Old man?" Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t believe that Qin Wan''er was the kind of person. How could he have a relationship of half a cent with the old man? There must be something wrong with it. Two guys, one big and one small, rushed downstairs with ghosts, and then Qin Waner''s claim to the so-called old man was shocked to death ... "Dad, today you will stay here for one night. There are so many rooms in the hotel." Qin Wan''er said slightly. The middle-aged man with arms held by Qin Waner smiled slightly: "Oh, does my girl have anything to tell her dad? If so, I would consider staying." father? ! ? Guoguo''s eyes almost glared out and shouted in wonder: "Sister Wan''er, do you also have a dad ?!" Xu Yun also suddenly realized that he had never heard of Qin Wan''er''s family for so many days. Now that a father suddenly pops up, it is indeed difficult for everyone to accept it. Qin Wan''er almost rolled her eyes at Guo Guo''s words: "Of course I have a dad!" Qin Wan''er''s father Qin Zhongming couldn''t help but laughed: "Which is this little girl, so spiritual, so cute." Ruan Qingshuang stepped forward to hug Guoguo and embarrassedly said: "Uncle Qin, the child is not sensible, so you laughed." "No, no, no, I like this kind of girl, just like Waner when she was a child." Qin Zhongming smiled again and looked at Ruan Qingshuang again, but couldn''t help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect Xiao Ruan to be so young, so daughter It s getting bigger. It seems that I still want to urge our family Waner to hurry up and marry someone, ha ha ha. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled awkwardly and didn''t explain anything. She already regarded Guoguo as her own daughter, so she didn''t care what other people thought. Xu Yun whispered to Qin Wan''er: "It turns out that when you were a child, this virtue was Guoguo? That''s enough for your dad ..." Qin Wan''er looked back at Xu Yun fiercely: "You are virtuous!" Because he didn''t control the sound, Qin Wan''er''s voice was obviously a bit louder. As a result, Qin Zhongming''s attention was drawn. Forty-eight-year-old Qin Zhongming has been on the official scene for more than 20 years, but he hasn''t seen the young man in front of him. "Wan''er, this is ..." Qin Zhongming motioned for her daughter to introduce. Qin Wan''er Nunu mouth: "Xu Yun." Xu Yun stretched out his hand and smiled slightly: "Uncle Qin, I am the godfather of this girl." Because he was afraid that Guoguo would make the relationship more complicated, Xu Yun directly explained his relationship with Guoguo first. Qin Zhongming also smiled and nodded, shook hands with Xu Yun, the voice was quiet and quiet: "Hello, I heard Waner mentioned you. Ha ha, see you today, really young and promising!" "Uncle Qin, you are extraordinary, so complimenting our juniors really makes me somewhat flattered." Xu Yun said politely. Qin Wan''er didn''t give the two people a chance to continue politely. He urged him to talk while eating. Ruan Qingshuang immediately asked Lu Wenyi to take them to the arranged room. Wan''er''s father came. Of course, he wanted to entertain and then let Liang Shan Cook in person. For this dinner, only Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were the five of them. Qiu Yan, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er were not involved. After all, their special status did not want to let too many people know, so Xu Yun let Lu Wenyi arrange people directly The meal was delivered to the room. After serving wine, Qin Wan''er also started her question: "Dad, who must have been accounted for when you were transferred to Hedong City this time?" "Oh, organizational arrangements, I will accept the arrangements, there is nothing to do." Qin Zhongming now also has a knot in his heart, from the senior officials of Jinjiang City, directly transferred to Hedong City as mayor, the jurisdiction becomes smaller In addition, the official position has dropped from the head of a city. Qin Wan''er couldn''t figure it out: "Dad, I''m afraid this is a strange thing. I also heard for the first time that the city''s senior officials will be transferred to a city one level lower than the original city. This is obviously a demotion. . " Although according to the administrative level, the city s senior officials and the mayor are equal, but after all, there is a difference between managing the work of the party committee and managing the government. In China, the party leads the government, so the secretary is the boss and the mayor can only rank The second child. There was a joke that made the relationship between the two very clear. The first time a senior male city official saw a beautiful female mayor who was transferred, he ridiculed her: the senior city officials have all done the mayor. The word "dry" is a pun, which has caused many subordinates to snicker. But the female mayor was not willing to fight back: Yes, the mayors were all promoted by the mayor. A multi-sound word "sheng" even amazed everyone. Qin Zhongming is an old officialdom. Of course he knows exactly what this means to him, but he did nt want his daughter to worry, so he did nt say much. Today is Qin Zhongming s third day in Hedong City. He has been completely overruled by the city s senior officials. Although he has the position of mayor, he has become the most indispensable person in the office. This is the dismounting power given to him by Qin Zhongming. But Qin Zhongming is very clear, but he was transferred to such a city that has no network other than his daughter. What is he fighting against others? At this age, Qin Zhongming seems to be at a point where he is about to decline and stop preparing for retirement, so no one will have a close relationship with him at this time, and he will not feel that he has any future to promote their young people. . Xu Yun observed a slight change in Qin Zhongming''s face, and at a glance he affirmed that Qin Zhongming''s situation should be very unfavorable. "Uncle Qin, although Xu Yun is not talented, but he also knows some people in Hedong City. If you have anything to help me, in a word, a phone call, I will definitely go all out." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although Qin Waner Usually it s not reliable, but after all, it s my good buddy, you are her father, that s my uncle. Qin Zhongming smiled, and now someone can say such a thing to him, his heart is indeed quite warm, at least it makes him feel that he has not been completely isolated, at least in Hedong City, he still has a daughter, and A good friend of a group of daughters. But Qin Zhongming is also very clear that they can''t help him much. After all, the way is different. According to his current situation, he has to conceal his relationship with Qin Wan''er, fearing that he will drag down his daughter again. "Uncle Qin, you are the mayor ... Oh, Mayor Qin ..." Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t understand the matter in the officialdom, only knows that the mayor is a big official, and she is at a loss. I have never greeted such people on the officialdom, and for a while I was really a little embarrassed, and I stood up after talking. With a helpless face, Qin Waner quickly pulled Ruan Qingshuang down and sat down: "Sister Qingshuang, what he is in the unit has nothing to do with us. He is simply my dad here, you just shout uncle, no matter what he does . " Ruan Qingshuang still feels hasty: "Then ... how to do that, Uncle Qin is the mayor after all ... You see, I thought my family had dinner and arranged a small room, this ... hey ..." Seeing this girl being so honest and simple, Qin Zhongming even appreciated: "Xiao Ruan, don''t say that, you arrange this, I''m very happy, so that I think I can also be a family with you, I am very I like this feeling. Just like Shuang Er said, do nt call it the mayor or the mayor. I sound awkward, it s called Uncle Qin, and it sounds pleasant. " "Uncle Qin ..." Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat uncomfortable. "Sister Wan''er, my name is your sister, that should be Uncle Qin, but my mother is also Uncle Qin, what can I do? I can''t be called Grandpa Qin?" Guo Guo duped his mouth: "I think This grandpa is not old at all ... I don''t want to be called grandpa. " This little guy, with a sweet mouth, makes people feel good, Qin Zhongming laughed and said: "Your name is Guoguo, right, but I often hear Waner talking about you on the phone, this is good, I will give you a privilege , You just call me Lao Qin, OK? " Guoguo pondered, so it would be less embarrassing to call it like this, and nodded: "Okay, old Qin!" "Guoguo! It''s rude!" Ruan Qingshuang glared at Guoguo on the spot, which made her feel too inappropriate. Guoguo hurriedly twitched out his tongue. I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to cry because his mother''s expression looked really angry. And even Xu Yun didn''t help her speak, but explained what little children are not sensible, so old Qin don''t mind that kind of thing. But Qin Zhongming didn''t mean anything at all, but felt that Guoguo called him that way, and he was very happy. "Sister Qingshuang, Xu Yun, you two don''t care about this matter, I agree to let Guoguo call my dad Lao Qin." Qin Wan''er said: "This name is definitely not disrespectful, this is a privileged name, when I was a kid That''s what I call my dad like this. You see Guoguo just called him just now, making him happy like that. " Upon hearing Qin Waner''s words, Xu Yun also understood that sometimes, this kind of big or small name is not because young people are not polite, but the performance of the harmony between the two generations. Ruan Qingshuang was obviously more conservative, but when Qin Zhongming had no opinion, Qin Waner said so, and nodded in agreement. Guoguo was just granted an amnesty and said to Qin Zhongming: "Old Qin, you almost killed me. I thought my mother was angry and would be spanked again in a while." The little girl turned the music back and forth, and the relationship with one meal was quite harmonious. Originally, Qin Zhongming had proposed to leave after eating, but he was left behind by everyone''s enthusiasm. In the end, Qin Zhongming agreed to stay in the hotel because he discovered a secret of his daughter. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to find out the secret. After all, he was a father. The daughter is older. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 193: Want Xu Yun to be the son-in-law Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun never thought that Qin Zhongming would come to him in person and said that he wanted to have two drinks with him and talk about it. Xu Yun did not refuse this request. It was not because Qin Zhongming was the mayor. Even if he was a senior official, Xu Yun said that he would not pay attention if he ignored it. Xu Yun promised to have a drink with Qin Zhongming for two conversations, simply because he was Qin Wan''er''s father. Now the conditions are good, there is everything in the Medicinal Hotel, and there is also a small bar room specially prepared for guests until 10:30 in the evening. Although the business time has passed, Xu Yun only needs to snap a finger, and Shan Jiahao will immediately go to the safe of his security department office and take out the key to open the door. "Brother Yun, do you have anything else to say?" Shan Jiahao was too conscientious about the Medicinal Hotel. He lived here directly, never returned home, or talked about falling in love. He wanted to learn art from Xu Yun. Over time, Xu Yun was always soft-hearted to Shan Jiahao, and he waved his hand: "No, go to sleep." "Huh." Shan Jiahao nodded: "Brother Yun always calls me at any time. I''m not far away anyway. I don''t sleep deeply, and I wake up as soon as I call." "Go." Xu Yun ordered Shan Jiahao to leave before asking Qin Zhongming to do it. Of course, the small casual place in the hotel is not as big as the bar outside. It is a room of more than 70 square meters, with a bar in the middle, a circle of seats and several soft leather sofas with casual tables. Xu Yun walked into the bar and said to Qin Zhongming: "Uncle Qin, just sit down, what do you want to drink? Although I don''t understand bartending, I also know a few." "I can do whatever you want with beer. You can''t enjoy the **** Maria that you young people drink, Tequila sunrise or the like." Qin Zhongming laughed: "Simple is better, I People at this age like to drink pure things. " Xu Yun took a Hennessy vsop in the wine cabinet behind him, directly opened the bottle and took two glasses and poured them up: "Then drink brandy, what was originally distilled from this grape, blending and destroying the original taste. Uncle Qin, We have the same taste, and I do nt like blended wines. " Qin Zhongming was not polite, he picked up the glass and touched Xu Yun''s glass, then lifted his head to drink. Xu Yun was stunned, and he really didn''t see it. When he had dinner in the afternoon, he and Qin Zhongming each ordered a glass of liquor, and it was still a 36-degree low-alcohol wine. Xu Yun originally thought he was invincible. Liquor, but did not expect a blockbuster now. "Uncle Qin has a good amount of wine." Xu Yun said and poured him wine again: "If you have anything you want to say, let''s just say it. Although Waner and I sometimes quarrel, it''s because we are iron porcelain. So kidding. " Qin Zhongming originally wanted to stand up and go one more, but people of this age are determined and will not be too impulsive. Qin Zhongming shook the wine in the glass and asked, "Is it really just friends?" Iron porcelain? " Xu Yun did not shy away from Qin Zhongming''s gaze, took a sip from his glass, and nodded: "Well." "Xu Yun, did you ever think that Waner didn''t necessarily think so?" Qin Zhongming continued to ask: "Perhaps, girls are shy in some things and are not easy to show." "Uncle Qin, I know what you want to say." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You mean, you think the relationship between Wan''er and me ... a little ... how to describe it, is it possible to use the word" Ambiguous "? Words? " Qin Zhongming did not answer, nor did he deny that he had heard the name Xu Yun in the mouth of his daughter before. Every time the daughter spoke, Xu Yun was something unreliable, but this unreliable person was in him. The appearance rate in his ears is surprisingly high. Basically, every time he talks to his daughter on the phone, he can hear his daughter mentioning the recent events, there is Xu Yun. Therefore, before Qin Zhongming had seen Xu Yun, he already knew that Xu Yun''s relationship with his daughter was definitely not close to that of a friend. After seeing Xu Yun today, he found that Xu Yun was not the unreliable person in his daughter''s mouth, but the person who gave a particularly reliable feeling. There is a good saying, women always like to talk nonsense. But this theory only exists for girls who fall into love, so Qin Zhongming boldly guessed at that moment that her daughter was interested in Xu Yun. However, the existence of Ruan Qingshuang makes Qin Zhongming feel that the relationship between them is very delicate and subtle, which makes him a father. He would drink this glass face to face with Xu Yun today, just to know what Xu Yun thought in his heart. "Uncle Qin, I sincerely say that I take Waner as an iron buddy, and I also think she really treats me as an iron buddy. If you think she likes me, it must be an illusion." Xu Yun smiled helplessly. : "That''s when you didn''t see how she was damaging me, so I thought that way." Qin Zhongming took another sip of wine after a while: "Xu Yun, maybe I am more attentive and worried about this matter, but as a father, I think I know my own daughter better than anyone else , Her mind, maybe you ca nt understand it, but I can see through it. I m a comer, maybe I do nt have the experience of young people in love and love, but sometimes, my eyes are quite good. " Xu Yun smiled and continued to pour wine and drink. If he knew that Qin Zhongming was telling him this, he would definitely not follow him to drink. Qin Wan''er thought Xu Yun really did not know? That must be a lie! But he can''t admit it, because if he admits, where should Ruan Qingshuang go? Can''t we live together in the future? Now even if Yun Yun thinks about it with his butt, he can see that Qin Zhongming sees things that are unclear between them. If he now admits that Qin Wan''er is indeed interesting to himself, he promises that Qin Zhongming will do it for his daughter Anything, even at the expense of Ruan Qingshuang''s words, people of this age, for the sake of their daughter''s happiness, have not considered whether they will hurt the energy that others feel. So Xu Yun could not admit anything, so Qin Zhongming would not have the opportunity to do that, and it would definitely not hurt Ruan Qingshuang''s feelings. "Uncle Qin, said three generations of ditch, I am afraid that we will have seven or eight ditches instead of us?" Xu Yun is still a soldier from the ground to block: "What do young people think, you really don''t necessarily see it When you come out, Qin Wan''er won''t fancy me, you don''t have to worry about it. " Qin Zhongming knew that Xu Yun would not admit anything, unless he could get his daughter s personal confession, otherwise he would have no persuasive evidence. He smiled and drank: "Old, It''s really old. " "Uncle Qin, you are not yet fifty years old. If you let those old folks hear them, are they still alive?" Xu Yun quipped: "Now your body looks better than two. The 30-year-old young man is bad. " "Xu Yun, although I am not really old at this age, I can feel the degradation of my body function. I used to drink a little alcohol before, and now I feel that liver function can''t stop at all." Qin Zhongming smiled, since He didn''t want to admit it, so he didn''t need to force him: "Xu Yun, I have a ruthless request, I hope you can promise me." Xu Yun looked pitiful at what he said just now, and he didn''t know how to refuse Qin Zhongming''s society has not been in vain for so many years. He threw things out before Xu Yun hesitated to answer: "I''m such a daughter, I don''t want to see her sad because of something, no matter Are you friends, iron porcelains, or now popular boyfriends, I hope you can help me take care of her, she is a stubborn child, I do not know why, I think she will listen to some of your words. Ha ha ha, Uncle Qin just asked, Xu Yun, won''t you not promise me? " Everyone said so hard-heartedly, if Xu Yun now comes to the sentence "Take care of my hair", then it will be righteous. For this kind of thing, it must be downright promised: "Uncle Qin! You can rest assured, let go One hundred hearts, as long as I am with Xu Yun, I will never let anyone bully us! " "With your words, Uncle Qin is relieved." Qin Zhongming took the wine bottle and poured himself a generous glass to Xu Yun: "Uncle Qin first respects." After other people finished speaking, this cup of wine was also directly raised to drink. Xu Yun, who is a junior, of course must accompany him. He immediately filled himself with a glass, followed Qin Zhongming''s rhythm, and poured it into his throat. People like Xu Yun who have enough strict alcohol training must have no problems at all. But Qin Zhongming frowned, actually got up and ran to the bathroom directly. This really confuses Xu Yun. Can Qin Waner''s dad drink it or not? If you ca nt drink it, it s probably dizzy already. If you can drink it, you wo nt drink it without going down. Qin Zhongming quickly rinsed his face and walked out of the bathroom with a helpless grin: "Let you see the joke, I drank too much yesterday, and the cup was a little anxious just now, huh, it''s really shameful." Looking at the spirit of Qin Zhongming, it is not a person who drinks too much. Xu Yun believed that he was uncomfortable all day today because of yesterday s wine: "Uncle Qin, you are almost 50 years old, although some You must drink on the field, but you are also a mayor, and no one can treat you without drinking. " Qin Zhongming smiled bitterly: "Xu Yun, you may not understand what''s happening in the officialdom. My mayor, who has been aloof, didn''t get an ally after drinking so much yesterday. If you don''t think I would drink it, How many more months can I mix here in Hedong? " Xu Yun was slightly startled, but Qin Zhongming just came to take office in Hedong City, and he was in big trouble: "Uncle Qin, I don''t understand your words, can you explain it to me? Maybe I can help you." Qin Zhongming certainly didn''t expect Xu Yun to help himself, but if he suffocated and had no choice, perhaps he could only talk to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 194: Qin Zhongmings troubles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It turned out that Qin Zhongming was relegated to be the mayor of Hedong City this time because the villain was a stalker. If Qin Zhongming could nt achieve any results within a year, I m afraid he would stay in Hedong for a lifetime. The nameless mayor. Qin Zhongming was holding a lot of blood before coming, and his daughter was here, making him feel that he was not alone. But the result was completely unsatisfactory. The senior officials of Hedong City not only did not give him a good start of cooperation, but also directly gave him a dismount. Qin Zhongming, who reported to the Hedong city government office that day, had a closed door soup. During the holiday arranged for him, he reported that it was originally difficult for him, most of them were on vacation, only a few sporadic staff on duty, and to his The question is one question and three questions. Qin Zhongming waited more than two hours to see Feng Guoqing, the city''s senior official, and Feng Guoqing threw him a sentence: "I still have things, so I won''t accompany you. You are familiar with the environment yourself." After leaving this, Feng Guoqing left directly. Without the approval of his senior city official, what was he doing as mayor? No one in the entire government compound knew him, and only those who knew his identity whispered. Now Qin Zhongming only realized that the other party obviously gave himself a dismounted horse to let him know that the surname of Hedong was Feng. In this case, Qin Zhongming immediately lowered his posture and called Feng Guoqing. He thought he would let Feng Guoqing know that he was weak and no longer put too much pressure on himself, but Feng Guoqing pretended not to know who he was and who he was. , Just hang up the phone. At this time, Qin Zhongming only knew that it was not just a matter of getting off Mawei. There must be other reasons. After many inquiries, he knew that Feng Guoqing had actually done something with his counterpart in Hedong City before. People''s personal relations are very good, Feng Guoqing is even more obedient to that person. At this time Qin Zhongming knew that Hedong was not easy to mix up. Yesterday, when he arrived at the work unit, a small section chief on duty ordered him a few words, meaning that he would also have to hold a party for the new arrivals. The secretary and leaders of all sizes would have a meal, and it would not be public money. Qin Zhongming arranged it immediately for his future career, and he also arranged one of the most expensive hotels in Hedong City. Twelve people just ate him more than 16,000 pieces for a meal. The meals were not worth much. The individual''s 380 standard does not add up to 5,000 yuan. The other more than 10,000 yuan are all wine money! These people are really cruel. More than 800 bottles of red wine directly drink 14 bottles. It would be nice if I could spend the money, but by the end of the meal, Qin Zhongming did nt feel any change in the attitude of these people towards himself, and finally Feng Guoqing went out on the phone, and then never returned. As soon as Feng Guoqing was gone, everyone else left. Because Feng Guoqing didn''t say hello when he left, this group of people also saw clearly. Secretary Feng didn''t like this Mayor Qin at all, so he still avoided three points. Qin Zhongming had a fire in his heart that could not be excreted. He simply drank all the wine left in the bottle, and finally got drunk. He had not contacted Qin Waner just because he felt he could not face his daughter at this time. Today, Qin Zhongming went to the unit early in the morning, but he did not expect that Feng Guoqing was actually in his office, and he greeted him with a smile, and then Qin Zhongming thought he had played a role yesterday. But he did not expect that Feng Guoqing turned out to be a knife in his smile, and asked him to take charge of the demolition project of an old city in Hedong City. This year''s demolition is not so easy. Qin Zhongming is unfamiliar with life and does not know anyone. The cooperation of various departments is so unmatched, but it really makes him big. But after all, it s work. Qin Zhongming went to the scene personally. Only then did he know how hard this old town is to dismantle. The entire Hedong is famous for its savage and small citizens. Eight out of ten people are here. This National Day holiday is all right. , All concentrated at home. And there is a more deadly ground snake, and once the leader of the demolition office comes, he comes directly with a kitchen knife to cut people. Only then did someone call the police. When I heard that someone was going to cut the newly appointed mayor, Chen Bureau of the Public Security Bureau couldn''t sit still anymore. He immediately led the team and set off. Qin Waner naturally followed him. Mayor Qin is actually her dad! So I made an appointment with my dad in the evening, and picked him up from work to come to the hotel. After listening to Qin Zhongming''s story, Xu Yun realized why he was so anxious to drink just now. This was the reason for the fire in his heart, and it was uncomfortable for anyone to block his mouth. Feng Guoqing, a senior official in that city, was really going too far. "Alas." Qin Zhongming sighed: "Don''t tell Waner about these things, I don''t want to affect her work because of my affairs. I have thought about it, and the demolition work will definitely be finished in a short time. No, once he fails, he has reason to be dissatisfied with my job, and I will not necessarily go wherever he goes. " Xu Yun suddenly said: "If the demolition can proceed smoothly?" Qin Zhongming said: "I''m afraid it can only be imagined. In the case of what I saw in the morning, it is really difficult. Now the government''s demolition is about treating people with courtesy. If the interpersonal network is larger, it may be possible. I found someone who could convince them, but in my current situation, I am afraid there is no possibility to convince them. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Qin, on this matter ... I am afraid that the demolition of all China is not a place where it is easy to do work. It is really very difficult to solve it if you can speak well. Most of them still use other means." "Xu Yun, what do you mean by that?" Qin Zhongming quickly shook his hand: "If something that violates the policy is done, then I leave Feng Guoqing with more control, maybe he will wait for me to do it. . " Xu Yun touched his chin and did nt expect that there were traps everywhere in this officialdom. After Qin Zhongming said this, he found out that this really dug trap was waiting for Qin Zhongming to jump in. If Qin Zhong Ming dared to force the demolition, and Feng Guoqing would definitely come back with a knife. Qin Zhongming laughed bitterly: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to worry about me for this matter. What should I do? I know it myself. Although I am in a dilemma now, I will weigh the gains and losses between the two. Even if I am uncomfortable, I will never make Feng Guoqing very popular. " "Uncle Qin, where is the old urban area that you said to be demolished, can you tell me something, maybe I can have acquaintances looking to help clear the work." Xu Yun did not give up. But Qin Zhongming still said: "No more effort, I even suspect that all the people responsible for the demolition office there have been ordered. It should be that if I do nt leave, I wo nt really mobilize anyone to demolish, even if you find them Someone who knows is probably not easy to solve. " Xu Yun grinned: "Uncle Qin, you can rest assured that the person I am looking for is definitely not yours." "Then you promise me first, you must not be rude to the people." Qin Zhongming said, he had heard some things about Xu Yun in Qin Wan''er''s mouth. He naturally knew that Xu Yun could support such a big hotel. What an ordinary person. Xu Yun immediately said: "I promise I will never be rough. I am also the people, so I know what kind of solutions the people need." Although Xu Yun said so, Xu Yun still has his own idea. If he arranges people to persuade with reason and emotion, he even convinces himself, even if he personally replenishes some of the money to be demolished, if It''s easy to say that you can solve the problem as soon as possible. But if this group of people must not appreciate it, and put forward more excessive demands, it is embarrassing. Although Xu Yun is not a devil, he is not a good man or a woman. He just guarantees that he is not rough, but he has not been guaranteed. The group of people under his hands did not move. For the people with reasonable requirements, Xu Yun must put their interests first, but for rogue **** who want to change the traits of local tyrants by demolition for a second, Xu Yun will not pity them as a disadvantaged group. Not all vulnerable groups are worthy of pity. There are countless things in this society that have verified this. Qin Zhongming was relieved to hear him say this and told Xu Yun: "That''s a shantytown in Wenhui District. The address is ..." Upon hearing this place, Xu Yun was dumbfounded. Wasn''t that the stronghold and Xiaofei''s shantytown where their family was? I''ll just go, is this too coincidental? "Uncle Qin, are you sure this is the address? That''s right?" Xu Yun was afraid to make a mistake and confirmed again. Qin Zhongming nodded: "Of course I am sure, I have just been there today, why ... do you also know that this place is quite difficult?" "No. Uncle Qin, if this is the place, you can rest assured, three days, give me three days, I will find someone to help you persuade them." Xu Yunli promised: "If this is the case, I will If it can''t be done, then I won''t have a face to be a boyfriend for Waner. At that place, we have acquaintances! " Hadron, Xiaofei, including Xiaofei s uncle Pang Gang and all of them are the homes of that place. This demolition is aimed at them. The first is to solve the city patch problem, and the second is to give them one. Better living environment. But that location is not a prime location, so the demolition funds given are a bit different from those in good areas. Although it is not much to look at alone, but once there are more square meters, it will be a large fee, at least every family can Ten thousand dollars. Now that the living conditions are good, 10,000 yuan is not a big deal for people with ordinary living standards, but 10,000 yuan is in the hands of these people who live in shantytowns all year round. 10,000 yuan is a figure that many people have not saved enough in their entire lives! This is not an exaggeration. The gap between the rich and the poor can even be seen by the blind. The dust raised by the luxury cars will always choke a few riders riding a human tricycle ... Xu Yun already had a basic idea about this matter. Tomorrow he will come to discuss with the strong son to discuss. If it can be implemented, then he will solve the matter of Qin Zhongming as soon as possible. If it does not work, then think of another way. It was nt too early to see, and the two went back to their rooms to wash and rest. Qin Zhongming did nt have much hope for Xu Yun. After all, the squatters are now dealt with in a reasonable way. Hu Diaomin is simply meaningless ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 195: The only connection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun woke up early in the morning, she found that she was busy doing business. Guo Guofei asked Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan to accompany her to play at Teacher Su s house. Qin Waner, a busy person, was not idle. Although she was not on duty, she was working. Madman still went to the bureau as he did a few days ago. The hotel is now able to operate normally without them. After all, the people directly here can be trusted, and there are Qian Feng and Fan Shuanger who are in the hotel. They are not afraid that anyone will dare to cause trouble. After scrubbing, Xu Yun called Qiangzi and asked him to pick him up at the Medicinal Hotel now and go out to do something. Just after Xu Yun got out of the elevator, Shan Jiahao ran to him in front of him: "Brother Yun, if you have anything to tell me, I will arrange it immediately." "What happened to the quality education of the security guards you were looking for recently?" Xu Yun smiled and said, "I will always find a few strangers to assess them. If anyone dares to disrespect the guests, don''t say It s him who gets out, and you go with him. " "Brother Yun, you have a hundred hearts. I guarantee that each of them is now the heart of a child, and all of them are filled with the purpose of serving the people." The straight line of Shan Jiahao Station: "Accept Yun brother at any time. Investigate. " Xu Yun patted him on the shoulder: "I believe you, then do it well, don''t always think about it for my inspection, and do everything for yourself. Understand?" "Understood!" Shan Jiahao agreed without thinking. "Understand." Xu Yun scolded. At this time, Qiangzi also screamed with his brushed Audi A6, and squeaked to the front entrance of the hotel. Xu Yun and Shan Jiahao saw the two security guards lowered their eyes and stepped forward again. Open the door, and smile again. Xu Yun strode forward and greeted the strong man with a smile of "Cloud Brother" just kicked on his butt: "After entering the hotel door, open me slowly! Who should show cool?" After talking, Xu Yun also taught two security guards: "Recognize that this is your own. If you don''t have any major issues, you will seldom drive your car to this place." Both the security guard and Shan Jiahao were at a loss, and the strong son smiled bitterly: "Brother, is there anything bigger than me to pick you up?" "Less poor, hurry up and take me to a place to drink a soy milk and eat a fritter." Xu Yun urged Qiangzi to open the door and sat in. Hadron was not indifferent, knowing that Brother Yun had not eaten early, he immediately returned to the driver''s seat. Watching Hadron driving away, the two security guards were at a loss. They looked up and looked at Shan Jiahao and asked, "Brother Hao, you said in Yun Ge''s heart, what is a big thing and what is a small thing? How can I do it? I do nt understand ... Is my business not a big deal? " Shan Jiahao pointed at these two people and said silently: "The two of you can''t use your brains? I''ll give you two thousand a month! You don''t know who our brother Yun is? His own business may not be It s a big thing, but if someone around him has something wrong, a small thing is also a big thing! Understand! Especially our Mr. Ruan s thing and Mr. Feng s thing! Then there s Officer Qin s thing. Yun Brother''s eyes are all big things. " "Understood!" The two nodded to be diligent, but they didn''t know whether they really understood or not. ... Hadron took Xu Yun to Zhouji Soy Milk Shop and drank Hedong''s most famous soy milk, and ate the most crispy fried dough stick of Hedong Zhou Laowu Fried. He knew that Xu Yun wanted him not just to eat something as simple as he could, but he couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Yun, what are we going to do today?" "The demolition of your house." Xu Yun said while eating. When the hadron heard it, there was also a lot of resentment in his stomach: "Ah, don''t mention it, **** stuff, why should the supply cost of demolition on our side be 100 yuan cheaper per square meter than their central city? Although the text The development of the Hui District is not as good as the Shizhong District, but it is definitely a good location. Although the place in our house is a bit broken, the location is not worse than other places. What we want is a land money, and we are not allowed to move back. Cloud Brother, how much do you make up for us? " According to the national average, Hedong City is considered to be a top-tier city and a top-tier city. According to the current housing prices in this place, if you can relocate and have a house to live in, you will have to retreat an average of about 3,500 yuan. If you cannot relocate, Xu Yun expects that the price of 4,500 yuan is more appropriate. "How much?" Xu Yun said. "Four thousand five." Qiangzi said: "The above-ground buildings are subsidized at 150 yuan per square meter." Xu Yun guessed it was really good. This kind of estimate was carefully filtered out, so it should not be too much difference: "I think this price is OK. It is enough to buy a house." "Brother Yun, if we don''t know that the city''s old and middle districts gave us 4,600, and the building above was filled with two hundred, then we also recognize it!" Qiangzi said: "But the demolition of the front and rear feet, rely on What makes our land and the ground add up to one hundred and fifty meters thanks to 150? " It''s not unreasonable for the hadron to say this. One hundred and fifty square meters is one hundred and fifty square meters is fifteen thousand. This number is an astronomical number for people living in shantytowns. Of course, it doesn''t matter if the hadrons coming out are mixed: "Brother, my hadrons are definitely not a person who lacks this amount of money, but I just can''t swallow this tone, I just think it''s unfair to the old residents in our place, I can Do nt want this one hundred and fifty, but those old households ca nt do it. Look at Grandpa Peng and Grandma Zhao, they should also give them more coffin books. They are the ones who have suffered for most of their lives! The demolition will give them enough money to buy their children. For the house, let them keep a few tickets for the nursing home. " Of course, Xu Yun understands Hadron s idea. This is a kind of contradiction. This kind of contradiction is still not easy to solve. The state considers the average value and the compensation given is absolutely the most appropriate. There is no doubt about this. However, it is impossible for the country to consider the situation of each family. Most people s family situation does not reach that average, so it is not necessary to give more appropriately. But there is a very small number of people because of greed, you can give him no more than enough. Therefore, such a contradiction naturally arises on the issue of demolition, and this contradiction has not been resolved in one sentence or two sentences. "Brother Yun, why do you ask this?" Qiangzi stunned suddenly. Xu Yun did not intend to hide him: "Do you know who is responsible for this matter?" "I used to be a deputy mayor surnamed Lin. I just changed a surnamed Qin two days ago. It seemed that the mayor had just been transferred." Qiangzi said: "I heard Xiaofei said yesterday that this surnamed Qin The mayor of the city went to the site to investigate, but the three fat men screamed out with a kitchen knife. This matter, he was not so easy to deal with. After all, he was new, unfamiliar, and had no connections. Absolutely bad handling I was wondering about this matter. Did Secretary Feng get water in his mind? Arranging him to deal with this matter is obviously to spend time with us. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, Mayor Qin''s only connection in Hedong City is us. If we don''t help him, I''m afraid he really can only pass away, and the demolition is difficult to deal with. " "Wait ..." Qiangzi''s mind was a little confused, and he looked blank: "Brother Yun, you said Mayor Qin has something to do with us?! ... I don''t know him again? He ...?" Xu Yun just looked at the hadron and smiled without a word. Hadron suddenly realized: "Mayor Qin has something to do with Officer Qin?" "Well, he is Qin Wan''er''s father." Xu Yun finished, drinking the last soy milk. The strong son yelled, this is really flooding the Dragon King Temple, is this too coincidental? He had originally wanted to resist in the end, but if Dad Qin''s dad spoke, he would have to give his face to death, but it was Yun Ge''s relationship, even if Heavenly King lent three guts to the hadron, the hadron would not Dare to say no. "Brother Yun, you don''t have to say anything, I know what you mean." Although Qiangzi is unwilling, he also knows which one is lighter and heavier, he can have today, all brought to him by Yun brother, if not He is just a little bully driving a scrapped Shenlong Fukang, not the Hedong Qiang brother who is wearing Audi today. Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t understand what I mean, I don''t want you to go. I also know that Grandpa Peng and Grandma Zhao are not easy. I want you to help coordinate this and try to do everything possible. Some concessions, how to make up for other places before, then we also make up for it here, but no matter how much you ask, you will have to come forward. " "Yes, Brother Yun, I will know your righteousness! With your words, I will put my words here today. Whoever doesn''t give Mayor Qin face over there will not give you face." Qiangzi took a sip Tao: "Let''s go now?" "I call you to let me take you to a trip." Xu Yun smiled: "As for whether there can be promised no less than subsidies from other places, I went to Mayor Qin. This point No need to worry about you. " Hadron nodded: "Brother Yun, you come forward in this matter, then I am absolutely assured of one hundred and ten thousand." "Go." Xu Yun said to get up. Hadron put the change directly on the table and shouted to boss Zhou Laowu: "Five brother, I will put the money on the table for you!" Zhou Laowu politely replied: "What kind of politeness do you have with me? You don''t need to pay anything for not much money!" ... Hadron drove to the old house of his house with Xu Yun who was familiar with the car. Although Hadron is well mixed and bought a house outside, his parents still feel the habit of living in the old place, and they are not willing to climb the building. It takes electricity and gas to cook water and cook a meal upstairs. You can''t light the stove, but it will cost a lot of money. The older generation is frugal and unwilling. Now the street is full of hanging banners and slogans in line with the work. Da Lao Yuan Xu Yun saw an old Passat in the center console and the windshield sandwiched by the municipal compound. Soon, an embarrassed figure appeared in Xu Yun''s sight. It really was Qin Zhongming. Unexpectedly, he really did his due diligence and came again. Suddenly a roar came: "Who dares to move Lao Tzu''s house, Lao Tzu stomps his family! Lao Tzu doesn''t care what the mayor or the mayor! Even if the king comes, Lao Tzu will still cut!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 196: Hadron Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, a big five-three-thick man in the hutong chased him with a kitchen knife, a brutal face, and glared at all the onlookers around him: "The big guy gave me a certificate! I have warned this dog officer, if he is If you dare to talk to me again, I will cut him with a knife! I will put down the conversation, and I will never move without a million cash bills! " Qin Zhongming looked embarrassed. Although he was the head of a city, there was no one beside the driver who helped to speak, and the driver should also be Feng Guoqing s person. This was the case, and he did nt get off, just in the driver s seat Shang Jing quietly waited for the embarrassed Qin Zhongming to go home. Xu Yun waved his hand, and the hadron knew of course how to do it. He stepped directly on the accelerator and Audi swooped into the crowd. At that time, everyone was surprised to step back a few steps. Hadron walked down directly after parking, and there was a lot of talk on the spot. "Look at the strong sons of others now, they have opened four circles ..." "That''s right, that''s all the aunt Chen Uncle Chen gave them to the kid. If he hadn''t been a kid stealing chickens and dogs, how could he be so good." "Don''t talk nonsense now, don''t let the strong son hear it, people are now mixed, you can''t afford it." Xu Yun smiled slightly and couldn''t see that the hadrons were already the characters in their shantytowns, but just going to the station with everyone, it would arouse thousands of waves, and it was really not ordinary people. Seeing the emergence of the strong son calmed everyone down, Xu Yun also got down in the car and went straight to Qin Zhongming. Qin Zhongming was startled: "Xu Yun, why are you here?" Xu Yun smiled: "Uncle Qin, I didn''t expect you to be here too." Xu Yun said, pointing at Qiangzi: "My brother is here, I want to help him unblock it. Of course. , I also learned something about him, and I just want to tell you something. " Qin Zhongming nodded and walked to the side with Xu Yun. Xu Yun took out the Chinese cigarette he carried and handed him a branch, and then said: "Uncle Qin, I heard that the demolition fee here is higher than the demolition in an old area before. The fee is one hundred and fifty yuan lower, more than one square meter, and it costs a lot of money. " "There is such a thing?" Qin Zhongming was stunned. He asked Feng Guoqing, but Feng Guoqing said that the price was unified in the whole city, and there was absolutely nothing higher than a penny! It turns out that this matter is also awkward. Although it is only one hundred and fifty yuan less, this job is more difficult! In the words of Hadron, this is not a matter of money at all. Sometimes, people just want to argue! ... When the strong man saw Xu Yun talking with Mayor Qin, he walked up to the brutal and fat man with a kitchen knife. "Ouch! Brother Qiang, you''re a slacker now. What kind of wind is blowing you?" The brutal and fat man threw the kitchen knife and quickly pulled out the crumpled Hongta Mountain in his pocket: "Qianzi , When do you pull brothers? " Hadron pushed out Hongta Mountain with one hand, pulled out a box of Su Yan, put one on his own, and then threw the whole box to the sturdy fat man in front of him, said lightly: "Pump this, now pump this I m used to it, I ca nt enjoy the taste of Hongta Mountain. " The brutal and fat man smiled all over his face, quickly ignited the lighter to ignite Hadron, and then took a pack of fifty packs of cigarettes, and then carefully returned Hadron back. The strong son waved his hand: "Hold it, there are two more in my car." "Hey, thank you Brother Qiang!" The brutal fat man quickly withdrew the cigarette, he was happy: "Brother Qiang, seriously, let the brothers mix with you." At this time, the onlookers were all interested. They all wanted to know whether Chen Qiang would also pull their old neighbors and old relations. If he agreed, then he must trust his relationship and let him help him. Regardless of whether you are an adult or a young man, you are thinking about letting the strong man pull yourself. The hadron looked at him up and down a few times, and sighed: "Three Fatties, I said you haven''t grown a little over the years? What kind of society? Do you still have a kitchen knife? Do you know what you use now?" This brutal fat man was the three fat men who also waved choppers yesterday. They were taken out by the police station to make a record and then released. After all, they did not do anything extraordinary, and there were special factors for demolition. The fat head of the three fat men shook like a rattle: "I don''t know." The hadron stretched out his hand, made a figure with his thumb and index finger, then pointed at the three fat men and said softly in his mouth: "Slap!" The three fat men trembled, and only then knew what Hadron meant. "One click is enough for your head to bloom." Hadron said coldly: "What do you do with a broken kitchen knife, can you lose the face of our old neighbor?" "The strong brother said yes!" The three fat men hurriedly said, although he was said to be older than the strong son, he definitely did not dare to call him strong son or Chen Qiang as before, and a strong brother called clean and neat. The society is like this, whoever has the ability who is the brother, whoever has the money is the grandfather. "Three Fatties, do you know who that person is? Mayor! Mayor you dare to cut it? I think you are tired and crooked, right?" Qiangzi said: "Do you think you were brought in by the police yesterday without punishing you, Do you think you are the emperor? Try it if you do nt believe it, and do nt think about it until you are taken in again. The three fat men are the kind of people who have a kind of muscle, otherwise they will not do this kind of thing. He heard Qiangzi''s words and his face was horizontal: "Brother Qiang, don''t you really scare me with these words, I I m not afraid. Is nt this mayor just a newcomer? And at first glance, it s an early bird who was pushed out to get a knife. Who ca nt see it, do nt think I m stupid. When the strong man saw that he could not help the three fat men, he changed his way: "Three fat men, do you know what is the most important thing in the society? Do you want to mix with me, even if you don''t understand this?" The three fat men shook their heads, not knowing what Hadron wanted to say. "Even if this Mayor Qin is a prominent bird, but that is also a spring, what is a spring? If you are strong, he is stronger, and if you are weak, he is weak." Qiangzi said: "They all understand this truth, so they don''t give us it. You play hard, but you do nt use your brains to talk to them? You said you re not stupid? The three fat men were fooled by the strong man and frowned, "Then what do you say?" Seeing that the most stunned people in the entire shanty town had no idea, and everyone also spoke one after another, taking Hadron as their backbone, after all, Hadron had the best mix. A group of people gathered around, all talked about, and asked the strong son what to do. Hadron pointed to Xu Yun who was not far away talking to Mayor Qin, and said to everyone: "I see it, I can get to this point today, it''s all because of my big brother. I told him about this today. By the way, he said that he would help us get the price of the demolition elsewhere, then what price would we have! Absolutely not losing our money! So the big guys have no opinion? " Upon hearing this, everyone felt comfortable. Everyone was on average. No one could lose anything. Although most think so, there are still some people who do nt think so. After hearing the three fat guys, they feel a little uncomfortable, and they do nt yell at their brothers. They said directly, Hadron, did your kid take advantage of that surname Qin? ? How did you help them talk? " The Qiangzi listened to San Fat''s bad breath and raised his face: "San Fatty, you should be more careful, and less **** buckling pots on the head of Lao Tzu!" At first glance, the strong man is going to get angry, and the three fat men are also softer by three points. After all, he doesn''t dare to treat the strong man now. Although he has a bit of a nerve in his mind, he still can''t turn so hard. At this time, Xu Yun seemed to have finished speaking with Qin Zhongming, and turned back to the Audi car. The voice was not loud but shouted penetratingly: "Hadron." The hadron immediately walked out of the crowd and ran: "Brother Yun, why?" "I have already talked to Mayor Qin about that issue. He did not know that the demolition funds here are lower than the prices priced elsewhere. He just came to Hedong City, so some things are not clear." Xu Yun did not say this. It s just for Qiangzi, it s also for everyone: "When Mayor Qin goes back to make things clear, he promised that he will never harm the interests of the people, so I hope you can wait for his good News, also adjust his emotions, don''t think he is malicious, he came here to serve the people, not to trouble you. " When the strong son saw Xu Yun finished, he loudly added: "Have you heard? Mayor Qin didn''t come to trouble. People are here to help us. In this way, the big guys listen to me. If they give us a talk with others, At the same price, we all cooperate with the leadership. Everyone happily took the money to buy a big house. Why not do it? " Xu Yun turned to signal that Qin Zhongming should go first, and Qin Zhongming also urged the driver to go back. He had to find Feng Guoqing to make this clear. He didn''t let him do the job at all, but digging pits and jumping traps for him! Watching Qin Zhongming''s car leave, the three fat men roared on the spot: "Hadron! How much money did the surname Qin give you, and you stand here to say good things to him! Your ungrateful things, your conscience let the dog eat Right ?! I tell you, even at the prices in other places, I wo nt go! I ll need one million! Otherwise, no one wants to let Lao Tzu go unless I die! Qiangzi Lu Hanguang said: "Three fat men, your house and even the house plus a house is only 120 square meters. They are calculated according to the high price. Your house is worth 600,000. Do you want to open a million? Are you someone else a fool? Besides, 600,000 is enough for you to find a place to buy a hundred-ten-flat house, which is much better than where you live now. " "Did the big guy see? He has already helped others to speak, and the strong son has become a running dog! I hurried back to tell Uncle Chen aunt Chen to go!" The three fat men shouted. The strong son glared: "Three Fatties, do you really think that I dare not do you? Yes, you said, unless you die, or you don''t leave, then you give it a try! Try it on my acre On the three-point ground, is it your three fat men''s thick skin, or my Chen Qiang''s wrists are hard! " Watching the strong son''s death talk, everyone couldn''t help but think about it. The good people have already said that they don''t give a lot of money. If you want more, then you have to see if you have that life ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 197: Top two vs top one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qin Zhongming returned to the municipal party committee to find Secretary Feng Guoqing, he no longer had the weak attitude before. Although he knew that Feng Guoqing was not going to make himself better, he did not know that Feng Guoqing would actually joke with himself in the interest of the demolition residents. Qin Zhongming went straight into the door this time. He knew that if he knocked on the door, he would definitely get a reply of "wait a moment", so it would be better to simply break into it. At this moment, Feng Guoqing is sitting at his desk and is fiercely fierce with the beautiful women who have just been admitted to the Propaganda Department this year. When seeing Qin Zhongming who suddenly broke in, Feng Guoqing was naturally old and black, and in an instant there was nothing Yaxing. "Secretary Feng, Mayor Qin, if you have something, then I will go first." The girl quickly evacuated the scene when they saw the two men''s black faces, and she didn''t want to hear the first and second leaders of Hedong City. What disputes happen, the less you know about some things, the better. At the moment when the office door was closed, Qin Zhongming said unkindly: "Secretary Feng, if you have time, I think I should talk to you." Feng Guoqing frowned, but he did nt expect that Qin Zhongming would dare to talk to himself today. The two were similar in age and had similar experiences, so they really fought against each other, but no one was afraid of anyone: "Mayor Qin, the demolition thing Have you dealt with it? If you have nt done so, I think you do nt have time to talk to me? " Qin Zhongming frowned tightly. He dared to say that if he was 20 years younger, he would definitely not hesitate to step forward and punch Feng Guoqing''s teeth! At this time, I pretend to be stupid! Is he really like a rookie who just entered the career? "Secretary Feng, it doesn''t matter what you do to me, but you better not joke with me about the interests of the people!" Qin Zhongming didn''t want to turn around with him, just go straight to the point: "I know you didn''t plan to let I smoothly completed the demolition, but I did nt expect that you would nt even tell me the truth, which would cause a more radical reaction from the people. Do you have a city official who does nt even understand this? Feng Guoqing''s eyes twitched. He originally thought that Qin Zhongming would bend around with himself, so that he could bypass the topic and circumvent this topic for more than 20 years. Can''t sit in this position. But who had thought that Qin Zhongming actually opened the door and directly dismissed these words, and Feng Guoqing could not help but, it was not so easy to control Qin Zhongming: "Mayor Qin, although we have just started to work together, But I also know your experience. I know you have worked as a secretary in a large city in Jinnan, so I think you should understand why I did this. " "If you just want to give me a ride, then you have done it, and it will be enough, and I won''t meet the difficulties." Qin Zhongming has been determined, and today he wants to open the skylight to speak brightly. Feng Guoqing sneered: "If you say that, it would be too ununity? Mayor Qin, I''m not the kind of person you said, you should never use your own heart to the belly of a gentleman. You don''t want to I think, can the area of ??Wenhui District be compared with the Central District? Buying goods also pays attention to a comparison of the three, the same is fruit juice, it is also divided into 100% pure and 50%, do you say this is the reason? " Qin Zhongming heard him want to go far away, and pulled it back again: "Secretary Feng, I''m not talking about juice or coke. I''m talking about the mindset of the people! The whole Hedong city is so big. The housing prices in all districts are similar, and there is no big difference at all. They are all in the old city, so we must treat them equally! And according to my opinion, that location is also a very good location in Wenhui District, and ordinary people cannot move back. It must be chaotic to treat. " Feng Guoqing glared: "Are you threatening me? Qin Zhongming! If you can''t even do this well, and even the emotions of the masses can''t appease, then what do I want you mayor to do ?! Are you at this level? I thought how competent the people who had been senior officials in Jinnan City were. Even Lin Mayor, who was originally in charge of this matter, was not as good as that. Hum, let me see. You might as well give him this position. " "Secretary Feng, I believe that if you want to have this right, you must have done so already." Qin Zhongming also said coldly. Feng Guoqing waved his hand: "It''s only three days before you give it to you, and you will come up with the terms? Wait a few days, I have other things to do! You go out first." After that, Feng Guoqing picked up the phone on the table. Qin Zhongming was quick-witted and pulled the phone line straight down: "Secretary Feng, if you don''t explain this to me today, I won''t go. You have to do other things, you have to do this thing too Do it. Then come one by one. " "Mayor Qin, haven''t I already said that it''s not a region, can''t give a price!" Feng Guoqing''s voice was a little excited. "The land is increased by 100 square meters per square meter, and the ground construction is increased by 50 square meters per square meter. This matter can be easily solved!" Qin Zhongming said, Xu Yun had promised to help him this morning, but the demolition subsidy was his It has to be solved, so he feels he can''t talk about it easily. Feng Guoqing immediately raised his voice: "One hundred? Fifty? Huh, do you think the money for municipal finance is your own bank account! Qin Zhongming, have you considered that there are nearly 1,000 households! If it''s more than 10,000 yuan, then it will be down to eight digits! " Qin Zhongming stared at Feng Guoqing and said: "More than 10 million is nothing for a city, but 10,000 yuan is the savings of most of the life for every household in the shantytown! Feng Guoqing, if you even make sense of this I do nt understand, then you really do nt deserve to sit in the position of senior city official! I really want to know how much money you have spent on relationships to get to this step? " "You go out to me !!" Feng Guoqing shot the table at that time, he was too emotional, this is his weakness, he was afraid of being stabbed. He can have today, which is really a lot of money, but fortunately he was transferred to Hedong City to be the leader and started to recycle, and when the boss feels cool, do whatever he wants, he is the emperor of Hedong, what Money women are all desperately going to their homes every day. Nowadays, people with certain identities want to be in contact with the leaders, so even if there is nothing to ask him, some people still feel honored to be able to bring him relationships. Of course, people like Xu Yun are excluded. Qin Zhongming knew that it was meaningless to go on like this. After turning his head, he fell heavily and left. If the demolition fund is unclear, he will lose face and go to the people. He really didn''t know how to tell Xu Yun ... Watching Qin Zhongming leave, Feng Guoqing stared at the door fiercely, and said in his heart: Lao Tzu is trying to make it difficult for you! Embarrassing you! If I let you do it smoothly, then I am not surnamed Feng! Follow your surname Qin! ... Xu Yun and Qiangzi did not leave the shantytown for a whole day, almost doing house-to-house work, and Qiangzi confidently assured every family that the city would never treat them badly, as long as others Some prices, then they definitely have! He was reluctant to miss one point. But at the same time, if anyone wants to get one more point, he has to ask him if he wants to. Under this combination of hard and soft, more than 90% of the residents of this large shantytown chose to listen to hadrons. One thought that the hadron''s words made sense, and the other was because the hadron had the ability. It''s so good to talk in this piece. If it were not for the hadrons, I am afraid that even if Qin Zhongming gave the same price, it would be difficult for these people to be satisfied. The people pay attention to their face. Of course, there are also things that must be hardened to the end. A group of Maotong Stone Pies (smelly and hard) headed by the three fat men came to the parents homes in groups, but the parents families were not big. So many people are just crowded. The three fat men said with their hair: "Uncle Chen, Aunt Chen, Qiangzi is now the official dog, he is trying to force our people to death!" As soon as the lead came, a group of rogues began to shout. Qiangzi s father and mother are different from Qiangzi. They are honest people. Seeing so many people, they already have hair in their hearts. Although they think that what his son said to his friend Xu Yun is also reasonable, but for a while Also ignorant. The hadron was anxious when he saw this. If so many people had come before, he must have served softly, but now who is his hadron? Walking on the streets of Hedong City, people who dare to stare at him will never find a hand! "Three Fatties, you want to play with me, right? Laozi treats you as an old neighbor and gives you a face. Are you now treating Laozi as a sick cat?" The man scared his parents, and one of his loud babies could not sit still. The three fat men pointed at Xu Yun without knowing what they were doing and scolded: "This grandson is the official dog! He must have given Hadron the benefit, and their family will certainly be able to take millions, and then let us all take Then there is not enough money to buy a house, why! The big guy said right ?! We ca nt just promise them so casually! " The hadron was anxious, and stepped forward to grab the collar of the three fat men: "You **** rumors, be careful I''m welcome to you." "Look and see, I''m told! Anxious!" The three fat men snorted, and he wasn''t afraid, they were all old neighbors. If it''s less than one million, he will be relieved. Hadron looked back at Xu Yun, and he wouldn''t do it without recognition. Although Xu Yun promised that Qin Zhongming would not resort to violent means, it means that for most of the disadvantaged people, he is not so particular about rogue **** such as the Three Fatties. Xu Yun nodded, and the strong man''s fist hit the three fat men''s face directly! The three fat men were also annoyed at that time, clamoring for a fight with the strong son. Fortunately, they were pulled away by someone else, otherwise the house would be a mess. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 198: Hundred hundred brothers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The three fat men were dragged out by everyone, but they still refused to let them go. They shouted: "Chen Qiang, do nt think you are afraid of you when you have a face outside! If you dare to fight against I Your family! You can kill me if you have the ability! If you ca nt kill me, I will kill you! " This shouting, almost all the people nearby gathered near Hadron''s house. Of course, Hadron couldn''t swallow this breath. He looked at Xu Yun again, and Xu Yun nodded with a smile. By default, he would do whatever he wanted, as long as he was a man, he couldn''t bear to swallow. The strong son strode out the door and pointed at the three fat men: "Lao Tzu will teach you how to write the word" death "today!" The three fat men went home to grind their kitchen knives, while the hadron took out his mobile phone and dialed a few phone numbers. Looking at the beginning of a big war, the Chinese people love to watch the lively habits reflected in all the onlookers. Everyone wants to know if the strong sons who have been outspoken outside can cure the crazy three fat people. The three fat men appeared again with the kitchen knife. The posture of Zhang Yawu claws was to chop off the strong son, but to put it bluntly, that is, to make gestures, it would not be really hands-on. However, after more than ten minutes, more than twenty cars, big and small, came one after another! After all the people in this car came out, there were more than one hundred mouths! And each of them is a tough young man with dragons and tigers. Although they all have a fierce face, they are all screaming in front of the strong son. The youngest brother of Hadron and the three tigers from Nancheng sent him to help, and it would be trivial to gather a hundred people. When the people were almost there and the sky was darker, Hadron gestured, and everyone took out their own guys in the car. What kind of iron bars and steel machetes are real guys with cold lights. Although the three fat men are arrogant, they are just in front of ordinary people. In the face of such a group of strong thugs, he is already a man without soft feet. Even so, the three fat men are still hard-mouthed: "The strong man, we have been young Just pee together and play with the mud. Are you really starting with me? " The strong son glared at him at a glance: "The **** is so close to Lao Tzu! The clay figures I pinned when I was a kid were not smashed by your bastard. I will give you new accounts and old accounts today! Brothers! Did you see this dead fat man? ? Call me to death! " With this order, the hundred and tenth people swarmed up, and all the onlookers had seen this scene, and they all withdrew. They directly hung the three fat men in the middle, and the three fat men threw the kitchen knife directly. , Shouting with skill and skill! Holding a knife is not a hero. The group of talents ignored him, and the leading Xiaojie directly hit the three fat men with a stick, directly broke the nose of the three fat men, and the front teeth also smashed two. A group of people punched and kicked with sticks, all greeted the three fat men. It didn''t take a hundred people at all, only seven or eight shots. Two minutes later, the three fat men were already beaten with **** flesh on their faces, and they were struggling to breathe. Those brethren with choppers There was no time to shoot. Seeing this, the family of the three fat men hurried forward to beg for mercy, not to mention his daughter-in-law, even his father and mother followed to kneel down to the strong son. After all, Hadron is not that kind of black-hearted person. Seeing this uncle and aunt all spoke, he hurriedly helped them up, and then stopped the people under his hands. "It''s not that I''m Chen Qiang''s hand, this is what he found himself." Qiangzi said: "You take him away to the hospital, if he wants to have opinions about the demolition, then don''t blame me for turning my face away." Having finished speaking, Qiangzi took out two thousand dollars in his wallet and handed them to the father of the three fat men. The father of the three fat men dare to ask, and the hadron is not easy to say anything. Knowing that it scared the old man, he directly stuffed it with the wife of the three fat men. The family quickly took the three fat men away. Xiaojie clapped her hands and shouted to the onlookers: "If you see that, who will not give Qiang Brother a face is the end!" The crowd was timid and secretly thanked that he hadn''t offended Hadron, and finally realized the ability of Hadron. That''s really big brother. Hadron stepped forward and kicked over: "What''s it called! Know how much auntie I grew up looking at! It''s not big or small!" Xiaojie hurriedly apologized again: "Uncles and aunts are embarrassed, the younger ones are not sensible, and they take care of the wrong words!" The hadron waved his hand to signal that he would fart less, and took out all the money in his wallet: "Brothers are working hard. You need to find a place to eat some food and wash your feet. I will reimburse you. " Xiaojie took the person directly and left, of course, without money: "Brother Qiang, are you slapping me? If the brothers do this, they will give you a hand, and then don''t get **** with your mother! Hahaha , Brother Qiang, leave, there is something to call! I promise to be the first! Seeing more than 20 cars leaving, Hadron smiled helplessly and comfortably, and the feeling of having a brother was cool. Today, he made three fat men this time, he came to see who would dare to disrespect his parents in the future! Thinking of my parents, Qiangzi hurried into the house again, only to find that Xu Yun had a good chat with Erlao. Xu Yun is talking about the good performance of Hadron. He said how hard he is to run a pharmacy restaurant. He will definitely honor them in the future and let them move upstairs to Hadron early, giving Hadron a chance to perform, and supervising strong. Zi found his wife early, and started a family early to let them hug his grandson. Er Lao Le couldn''t close his mouth directly. Hadron admired it, but I didn''t expect Brother Yun to chat with his old father and mother. Qiangzi''s mother was relieved when she saw her son returning home to see if he had any problems. "Qianzi, in the future you must learn more from others Xu Yun!" Qiandang''s father pointed directly at his son: "You see how good Xu Yun is, look, see, hey, you can have such a friend, That''s really what your mom burned with incense on weekdays! " "I haven''t you been studying with Brother Yun all the time! I said at the beginning that I was mixing with Brother Yun. You still blamed me for not learning badly. You see, I have a car, a house and a career. That''s not all Yun Brother. The credit! "Qiangzi said:" Don''t worry about me, as Yun Ge said, pack your things quickly, and tomorrow I will pick you up to move to the house I bought, 138 square meters! I just marry My daughter-in-law, our family also opened! I will take the lead in this house when I look back. Mayor Qin is a good person. Our people must understand them and support the leadership of the Zhengfu government. " The strong father dad nodded and said, "Yes, yes, support leadership, support." Qiangzi''s mother asked him, "Jiang, do you say you want to marry a wife? Find it? What job do you do? Where is your family?" "Stop!" Qiangzi hurriedly said: "In this way, your second elder will clean up at home. I have something to do with Brother Yun and we will go first." Xu Yun also stood up to see that it was 6 o''clock this day. It is estimated that everyone there will go back. Ruan Qingshuang must be waiting for him to go back to dinner: "Uncle, aunty, just listen to the strongman''s arrangement, he Follow me, you can rest assured. If he dares not honor you, I will teach him first. " The strong son''s father was reluctant, grabbed Xu Yun''s hand, and then stared at the strong son: "Your child is not sensible! What time is it? You still walk around, you have to eat everywhere you go Ah! It s all home now, and drove the guests out? Why are you so indifferent for so many years? " "Oh, look at my brain, I''ll cook." Qiangzi''s mother hurriedly said. "My father and mother, don''t you two be busy? Can you do my craftsmanship again? What do people open? Medicine restaurant chain group restaurant! I do everything you do Do not love to eat, do you say people can love to eat? "Hadron said silently:" What do we eat, you don''t have to worry about it, is it? Really, without delay, I will go back to the store to see the business What. " Xu Yun smiled: "Uncle and aunt, I''m not as picky as hadron''s mouth. I like to eat home-cooked food, but today I really want to go back, there is really something, and you have time to go to me for medicinal meals, Quan Hedong Eighteen chain stores, just go anywhere! Ha ha, don''t be afraid to spend money, all are recorded in the strongman account, his kid is not short of money now. " The hadron patted his breast: "That''s necessary. You will eat sea cucumber and abalone every day, and my son can afford it!" After a chilling farewell, Qiangzi drove Xu Yun out of the shantytown. Xu Yun called Qin Zhongming directly and asked him where he was. He would now tell Qin Zhongming that Qiangzi had settled the shantytown residents and then asked Q: How about Qin Zhongming''s handling there? Qin Zhongming talked about a restaurant and asked Xu Yun to look for him over there. Xu Yun said it would be better to go directly to the hotel for dinner, but Qin Zhongming refused, saying that he was really in a mood now and did nt want to face his daughter in this state. Xu Yun understood it as soon as he heard it. It must have been a bit unsuccessful. When Qiangzi and Xu Yun came to the restaurant that Qin Zhongming said, they found that they were opposite the large medicated food branches invested by Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong. They directly invited Qin Zhongming to go to their own shop, Shan Hongning and Kong. The Zhongting store manager called and said that Brother Yun was here. He immediately called Lu Feng and drove directly. At this time, Qin Zhongming only knew that all the Ruan''s ancestral medicinal restaurants in Hedong City were Xu Yun''s branches, and could not help but praise Xu Yun and the future of these young people. Soon the three tigers in Nancheng hurried over, shouting for a big table, and treating Qin Zhongming as a visitor, because they felt that Xu Yun s friend was not simple, and later knew that it was Officer Qin s father, which was more polite Be polite and don''t dare to neglect. After all, Officer Qin has given them a lot of help in many things. No outsider, Xu Yun also felt that the Nanhu Three Tigers adjusted the atmosphere well, and if there was something wrong, he could make three more ideas. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 199: Treat symptomatically Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiangzi did nt seem to realize the unnatural expression on Qin Zhongming s face, and excitedly introduced him to Nancheng Three Tigers: Do you know what Officer Qin s father is doing, tell you, the new mayor of Hedong City is Uncle Qin. " "Ah ?!" Nancheng''s three tigers were almost surprised and almost dropped their mouths. Qin Zhongming smiled slightly: "It''s nice to meet so many of you friends, and I know Wan''er has you taking care of him in Hedong, so I feel more at ease." "Mayor Qin, what are you talking about? We all thanks to Officer Qin for taking care of us, and we will need you to take care of us in the future." Shan Hongning hurriedly said: "Hey, look, we are the highest hospitality. At this level, do nt mind! " Xu Yun waved his hands to the three of them and said, "Don''t be so polite. Uncle Qin doesn''t like to slap officials, and you don''t want to mess around here. If you make the atmosphere so official, you will get out early." The three just laughed, so they didn''t say more about those faces. "Mayor Qin, I have done everything for you today." Qiangzi couldn''t help but proudly said: "My family is the old household there, and all the neighbors and neighbors also give face, and then you have agreed to give the same Treatment, so we have no opinion. You can rest assured that as long as you speak, you can turn the key, I will take the lead, and tomorrow I will let my parents move. " Speaking of the right thing, Qin Zhongming''s brows frowned: "Today I responded to Secretary Feng about the demolition price, probably because he did not want me to solve the problem so quickly, so there was no relief. So, the demolition subsidy thing ... " "Mayor Qin, let''s not joke about this, I ..." The smile on Qiangzi''s face is gone, if the price is less than others, I am afraid he has no face to talk to the neighbors. Hadron is a face-saving person, if he wants to have a real ten or ten million, he will not speak for himself. But the problem is that he doesn''t have it. It''s difficult to do this. Only today I can guarantee everyone the same amount of money. I can''t say tomorrow. Isn''t he hitting himself in the face? "Uncle Qin, it seems that Secretary Feng is not going to make you feel better." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If the demolition price is low, I am afraid this will really not work. The public opinion of the people also needs to be measured. Secretary Feng does this completely. Disregard public opinion. " Qin Zhongming breathed a sigh of relief: "Today I have turned my face with him, but he is determined to make me dissatisfied with the people. Now I have no choice but to consume it. Let you guarantee the crowd, but I I can''t do it. I really can''t take it easy. " Hadron''s face was embarrassed: "Don''t be too sorry ... it can''t be ... well, then I''ll tear off my face ... and talk about it again?" "I don''t agree on this matter." Xu Yun said, although Xu Yun promised that if the strong man came forward to speak, the big guy would succumb to his deterrence this evening, but the result was unpopular, not only Qin Zhongming did not get public opinion. In the future, the strong son''s family will not see the old neighbor. Qin Zhongming also knew that if he forced again, it would be really difficult for the strongman, so he agreed with Xu Yun. "What should I do?" Qiangzi looked dazed: "Is it really so consumed? Not torn down? I can''t hang up without tearing down my face. Secretary Qin can''t explain it, but it''s better to see me later Those old neighbors are ... " Xu Yun shook his head: "These things you said are angry words, strong sons, we can do our best in this matter, and now it is our senior city official Feng Guoqing, so the breakthrough must be in him." The strong man was dumbfounded, and faced with the city officials? After that, did you really plan to mix in Hedong? Qin Zhongming didn''t expect Xu Yun to have such great courage. He opened his mouth to face Feng Guoqing. This was something he never thought he would say. But although Xu Yun is capable, he can match the secretary of a city, which is definitely not a simple matter. Sometimes, the horror of rights cannot be explained. "Brother Yun, this is not a joke. Secretary Feng is not like Jin Biao before them. We really can''t touch it." Shan Hongning also knew the seriousness of the matter. Kong Zhong nodded: "Lao Dan is right, this matter can''t be hard-core." Lu Feng glared at them: "You two are stupid, can Brother Yun know about this? When did Brother Yun say that he was going to be tough, and you didn''t use your brains, really thought that Brother Yun couldn''t think of what you thought?" Then there was a silence, Lu Feng stared at Xu Yun, hoping he could give a perfect countermeasure, and then shocked them directly. After thinking deeply, Xu Yun just said, "This matter must be considered from a long-term perspective, and now we must start looking for a breakthrough. Several of you will find someone to stare at this time to see if there is any weakness in Feng Guoqing who is most easily caught by us." Shan Hongning didn''t even think about it: "This is needless to say, Secretary Feng''s lustful thing, the big guy probably knows that he really doesn''t have a good handle, this person is very low-key on weekdays, absolutely no watch And he will never wear luxury clothes with luxury belts. As for whether he has collected dirty money, it is even more impossible to verify. His only shortcoming is lust, and he likes to stick to young and beautiful girls. " "This is true." Qin Zhongming said lightly: "Today I went to his office and I saw him fiercely fighting with a newly-selected student. This person really looks like a lecher." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "There is a knife on the front of the color word. Since he is so lascivious, let him be a romantic ghost. Lu Feng, you usually deal with people a lot, and there are many kinds of guests. You should know a lot of wind and dust. Woman? " "Brother, there is no such kind of shop in Hedong now, there is no quality of secretly opened ..." Lu Feng said. "Let me pretend," Xu Yun said impatiently. Lu Feng grinned awkwardly: "I do know that there are girls in a place that are good. As long as the price is right, they will follow suit." "Then you can contact and ask her if she dare to secretly record the last paragraph like Lei Waifu''s lover?" Xu Yun kept the smile on his face: "Just say ... the time of the video, ten thousand yuan per minute You have to show your face, and give her 100,000 in 10 minutes. If you can show your face for less than 13 seconds, then I will give her 100,000. I do nt know if Secretary Feng can break the record of the old thunder ......... " Qin Zhongming''s face was a bit ugly: "Xu Yun, maybe this is an offence?" "If he dares to fuck, he is also guilty of the law and attacking the virus with poison. Uncle Qin, I am also forced. A secretary who can come up with jokes even for the benefit of the common people. What are we polite with him?" Cats, it is a good cat to catch a mouse. Now we are no matter what means, it is a good way to catch Feng Guoqing''s pigtails. " Lu Feng nodded: "Brother Yun, you''re covering me with this matter." "OK, then you can do it." Xu Yun said: "Must be natural, don''t let Feng Guoqing see what is wrong, just do it in vain, and let him steal fish for free." Shan Hongning smiled: "Then let''s arrange a beautiful encounter for them ..." During a meal, several people were discussing the best way. Qin Zhongming never said anything. He still felt that this way was too much, no matter how he said it, but think about what Guo Guoqing made trouble for him. This method can solve all your worries at once. The final conclusion was finalized, and Lu Feng immediately contacted the lady who was more familiar with him. They all said that having money can make ghosts grind. This is not false at all, and it is too tempting to listen to 10,000 yuan per minute. By the way, if it is said to be lingering with him directly for an hour, wouldn''t it be an Audi TT? The output value is so impressive that the lady on the platform agreed with a sip. Seeing that things had become like this, Qin Zhongming also went with them. Whether he could pass the barrier now, he had to rely on these younger generations. ... When the hadron sent Xu Yun to the Medicinal Hotel, it was already past nine o''clock in the evening. Guoguo was tired after playing all day, and had already slept with Qiu Yan. Ruan Qingshuang understands that there must be something he did nt come back, so he did nt ask anything. He just said that a few of them went shopping today and felt that the weather was cold and bought him some autumn clothes. Xu Yun felt warm for a while, not to mention how cool it was, so he went to try his own clothes in his own room. Qin Wan''er broke into the room just after he took off his coat and pants. Now Xu Yun is reasonable: "Qin Wan''er, I said, do you have a quirk of peeking? Why did I get undressed, where are you all? This time I was in my own room, you have nothing to say Right? " "Of course I have!" Qin Wan''er didn''t care anymore, she wasn''t stripped anyway, she wasn''t rare to see: "I asked you, I just called my dad, he said he would eat with you and a few friends at night, What is your purpose for getting close to my dad? " Xu Yun was stunned: "Oh, Qin Wan''er, I found that you are particularly narcissistic, you wouldn''t doubt that I was going to be close to your dad, and then to raise relatives? I tell you, it is absolutely impossible, you can be a thousand Do nt dream, otherwise, you will be very disappointed when you wake up. " "Come on!" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a glance: "I can tell you that my father''s life as an official is based on integrity, so don''t think you can bribe close to him, what preferential policies do you give, These are unreasonable things, so I advise you not to play. Do you understand? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this guy came here to remind him of this: "Qin Wan''er, you should rest on your heart. The least I like in my life is to ask for help, even if it is an acquaintance or an acquaintance''s dad, I will not Are you going to accept bribes? Are you thinking? What are you thinking? " Qin Wan''er snorted, knowing that Xu Yun would be fine, she would be relieved. "Why are you still standing? Waiting to see me ***?" Xu Yun gave him a white look. Qin Wan''er yelled, turned around, and walked and said, "Did you ask for someone? You asked me to give you signature underwear yesterday! Abnormal!" He said, closing the door with a click. Xu Yun cut out and said in his heart, Lao Tzu asked Lao Ting Tau! I just want to make Laotengto be excited for a few days. If you don''t give it, you won''t give it. As for hanging your mouth every day. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 200: Five million worth of videos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! One night without words, the next day all the people started their actions according to Xu Yun''s instructions, and there was only one goal, grabbing Feng Guoqing''s braid. However, Feng Guoqing is an old fox who has been through the society after all. At this moment, his vigilance is also very strong. When a woman takes the initiative to come to the door, he realizes that there will be fraud at the first time. However, Feng Guoqing, who was invincible, finally did not endure the temptation, so he took the girl hired by Lu Feng to spend overnight in a property that no one knew about. This was to prevent being blocked at home. The girl naturally thought everything was going smoothly. When Feng Guoqing took a shower, he adjusted the angle of his phone and turned on the video recording function. Feng Guoqing started shouting when he was taking a bath, and could nt wait to let the girl in. Although the bathroom could nt get evidence, but to make Feng Guoqing unsuspecting, the girl went in and played a fragrant and ambiguous mandarin duck bath with him. Feng Guoqing''s spring heart was rippling, and after wiping it hurriedly, he dragged the girl into bed in a hurry. After a few minutes of drunkenness, the girl felt a little depressed. She didn''t expect this old thing to have such a little endurance. It took only 20,000 yuan in two minutes. I knew that I would spend hundreds of dollars to buy him medicine. But she turned to think about it, and she didn''t get to 20,000 yuan when she introduced it. After Feng Guoqing vented his animal desires, he lay down on the bed like mud and lit a yellow crane tower. He squinted and looked at the girl with smooth skin and shapely body, and suddenly said: "What time is it?" The girl didn''t think so much. It took time to pick up the mobile phone that was put on the bedside. Feng Guoqing suddenly reached out and grabbed the mobile phone from the girl, and the girl was stunned on the spot. Feng Guoqing sneered: "You play with me this way, are you still a little bit younger? Since Lao Lei''s play, who do you think we haven''t looked at when we were playing women? Want to use this This kind of video tricks me, really I m a fool? " When the girl was exposed, she wanted to run away, but unexpectedly Feng Guoqing grabbed her hair and yelled, "Do you know who I am, dare to insult me? I tell you, in Hedong City, I am God! Fighting with me is fighting with heaven! It s not that easy to go! " "It''s none of my business, please let me go!" The girl had been entrusted by Lu Feng before she saw this situation. She knew that Lu Feng was very mixed in Hedong City, and of course she thought of Lu Feng. The person to be adjusted is naturally not that simple in Hedong. Feng Guoqing dragged the girl to bed: "Want to go now? Huh, I''m afraid it''s not that easy! Today I will let you know what it means to offend me! Tonight, if you don''t comfort me to serve, don''t Come up with this door! " The girl begs for mercy, if Feng Guoqing just wanted to vent, she absolutely obeyed him, but she was afraid that Feng Guoqing would force her to ask her, she would not dare to say Lu Feng, if she did, then she would definitely not want to remix in Hedong City . However, although Feng Guoqing had the first color, of course, he would not forget to ask who was so unconcerned and wanted his handle. As he struggled to separate the girl''s legs, he shouted angrily: "Who instructed you to come and say!" "No!" The girl begged for mercy while hiding back, but she was unable to confront Feng Guoqing and was easily pressed directly by Feng Guoqing. At this time, there was a figure flashing at the door, and Qinglong Qian Feng smiled to the two people who were passionate about the room: "I ordered her to come." ... Although Xu Yun gave the matter to the three tigers in Nancheng, to a certain extent, he could not fully believe and rest assured that the three of them would be able to do this without fail. Their plan did not take into account the possibility of Feng Guoqing''s resistance, so in a way, it was wishful thinking. Xu Yun feels that a person can achieve the position of senior city official. It is difficult to say that there will be no basic vigilance. Although the woman is Feng Guoqing s dead spot, Qin Zhongming came to Hedong City as the mayor. There will be some doubts. At the same time as the three tigers in Nancheng arranged, Xu Yun explained the matter to Qian Feng and asked Qian Feng to follow up on this matter. If there was no accident, it would be best. So Qian Feng followed them all the way to Feng Guoqing, an unknown property, and lurked quietly outside the window, and when the two entered the bathroom to play and play, they dived directly into the room, and also took their own The video recording function of the mobile phone is turned on, and the hidden camera is hidden in the least obvious place. ... Feng Guoqing looked at the man who suddenly appeared in his home in surprise, suddenly sweating coldly. He pulled the quilt and covered his invisible body underneath, staring: "Who are you! You are private Go to the house! I can sue you! " "Love tells you not, if you are in the United States, you can still shoot me." Qian Feng was too lazy to take care of him, went straight to the place where the mobile phone was hidden and took it out, and said to himself: "This film There are passionate dramas and violent dramas. Gee, if you put it on the Internet, then the click rate will definitely exceed Lei and what is rich. You can become an online celebrity in a day. " Feng Guoqing''s face changed a lot, he would never let that happen, because once that happened, he would be completely planted in his life, not to mention turning over, he would have to peel off without dying! Those who are in trouble now are called violent storms, absolutely strict! "Brother, what do you want? We both sat down and talked calmly. What conditions do you have to mention, I will satisfy you, and I dare not say anything else, in Hedong City, what I say is still counted "Feng Guoqing saw that the handle was held, and the anger on his face was gone. A look with Yan Yuese:" We have something to discuss, to discuss ... " Qian Feng looked at the undressed **** the bed and waved to her: "It''s nothing to do with you. Whoever needs money should ask for money. If this is an accident, you should Do what you did, go get what you deserve. " The girl was grateful for Qian Feng''s eyes, and she didn''t care about the status of two men in the room. She quickly put on her clothes and ran out in a hurry. "You don''t need a cell phone?" Qian Feng reminded. The girl was stunned, but when she looked back at Feng Guoqing, she didn''t dare to speak at all. Feng Guoqing''s face changed, and a video was enough for him to cry. If there were two copies, wouldn''t he be dead! Thinking of this, Feng Guoqing directly raised his hand and smashed the phone on the ground! Qian Feng didn''t say a word about the previous whip leg, and directly pumped it on Feng Guoqing''s secretly complacent face. He just kicked a person on the bed and rolled it down, and he fell heavily on the ground. face. "I lose money, I lose money, don''t do it!" Although Feng Guoqing was kicked, but the evidence was destroyed, he was half relieved. The girl picked up the broken cell phone and was at a loss. Qian Feng waved her hand to signal her to go away, then shook her cell phone to Feng Guoqing: "I still have a copy, do you think you can escape?" In this case, the girl had no choice but to walk away with the broken mobile phone, at least take this mobile phone to show to Lu Feng, she can save the money for the work, but she can''t let herself take another one. The iPhone5S of the local tyrants? Feng Guoqing sat paralyzed on the ground, pleading with his face: "Brother, the phone in your hand, I buy it, can I buy you one hundred thousand? No, no, two hundred thousand! I want two hundred thousand!" "I don''t want to **** with me, I think you are a typical jerk, don''t you see the coffin, don''t you die?" Qian Feng hated his teeth, his mobile phone is indeed a video, but just for his own sake, he just forgot to save it. Although Feng Guoqing didn''t know it, Qian Feng knew very well that the evidence was gone! If this person is a slapstick, then he did not recruit. "All of us are smart people, brothers. Let''s try to solve things that can be solved well, so that it is good for everyone, you say no?" Feng Guoqing said: "So, brother, you listen to me, fifty. Wan, you sell this phone to me. We will be friends in the future. What''s wrong with Hedong City? You can''t do it without me, Feng Guoqing, even if you speak! " "Grandson, you can''t see that you are quite greedy. How much do you pay a month?" Qian Feng sneered. "Even if you don''t eat, drink, buy a house or a car, half a million will be enough for you to save a small decade. ? I am the most disgusting and corrupt official, half a million is too little, add a zero, I consider it. " Feng Guoqing''s face changed instantly, and this **** really dared to ask! five million? ! Isn''t this killing him! After removing the fixed assets of the three houses, if he took out five million yuan, it would be a ruin. "If you feel okay, I will give you an account now and you will transfer the money. The phone will give you immediately." Qian Feng is not a rigid person. Since there is no video in this phone, let alone five million, even if it sells fifty thousand. It''s a big deal. Feng Guoqing embarrassedly said: "I really don''t have so many ..." "Then you should wait to be famous tomorrow." Qian Feng yelled, "You should be very clear what the surname is Lei. Since you want to end with him, I won''t stop you. See you later!" Qian Feng thought that he could knock as many as he could, but he didn''t expect Feng Guoqing to see him turn and want to leave, and he agreed in one bite: "I give! I give! I will give now!" "You are really greedy enough." Qian Feng didn''t expect Feng Guoqing to give it away. Now Feng Guoqing can''t take care of anything. Keeping his reputation is more important than anything, and he can continue to fish when the money is gone! He got up and turned on the computer and sold all stocks and futures. He didn''t need any time deposits. He really made up more than 4.8 million. Qian Feng saw everything in his eyes, knowing that this grandson really couldn''t get it out, so he was no longer difficult for him, and gave him the card number directly, and Feng Guoqing transferred the computer on the spot. Then Qian Feng received a text message, which must be real money. Immediately following Qian Feng, all the data of the mobile phone was emptied, and it was directly thrown to Feng Guoqing, and then jumped out of the window. Feng Guoqing dumbfounded, this is the fifteenth floor! Jump on like this? This man is a lunatic ... but now he has no time to think about others, he quickly opened the phone, but did not see any video! Fuck! Lao Tzu was tricked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 201: Handle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At ten o''clock in the evening, everyone gathered in the Xu Yun room of the Medicinal Hotel. Ruan Qingshuang was full of curiosity about these men''s affairs, but she still refrained from asking much. She just brewed a pot of tea and sent some dried fruits by the way. Guoguo always wanted to get in and listen to the adults, but was taken back to his room mercilessly by Qiu Yan, which was deeply unfair to Guoguo. But it was Qin Waner who felt most unfair, because of her own father s affairs, Xu Yun actually said that she should not add to the chaos, is this logic? More importantly, even her dad helped Xu Yun speak, could she not be angry? Lu Feng threw the broken mobile phone on the coffee table, and his heart was very depressed. Although the phone was broken, he spent 10,000 yuan. There was no such thing as this. What face did he use to face Xu Yun? Qian Feng threw nearly five million bank cards on the table. Although it was considered very popular, he still failed to obtain the most direct and beneficial evidence to help Qin Zhongming, so this matter is not a perfect customs clearance. Xu Yun picked up the unrecognized mobile phone on the table and roughly looked at it: "The thing that broke is the surface, maybe the things inside can still be used." "I asked Apple''s customer service and said that this kind of mobile phone will not be repaired at all. This is a man-made damage. Even if it is repaired, it is impossible to guarantee that there is something in it." Shan Hongning said: "Brother Yun, we can only catch him again. Braided. " Kong Zhong frowned: "What kind of person do you think Feng Guoqing is, with this time, he will definitely not make the same mistake again, and during this time he will be more cautious than the oil-stealing mouse, want to catch him again Handle, that''s even harder. " "Kong Zhong is right." Xu Yun nodded: "Since Feng Guoqing has the ability to be a senior city official, then he is definitely not a man with no ambitions. This time he lost nearly five million dollars to him. He We will never make such low-level mistakes again as before. Our chance is only this time. If we want to wait for him to relax his vigilance, I am afraid it will take three to five months to say less, and there is no such opportunity anymore. " Everyone looked at Xu Yun inexplicably. Xu Yun played with his mobile phone and studied it many times: "According to the line system, if the storage chip in this mobile phone is found, then it is replaced with another same mobile phone. , It should be readable. " Qian Feng felt very blamed for not being able to stop Feng Guoqing from damaging his mobile phone, and also blamed himself for not being proficient in this area of ??knowledge. Xu Yun and their team of Dragon-Nurse Team are definitely not the kind of reckless men who only have force and no brainpower. The learning they receive is all-round, but the things made by foreigners are relatively fine, and they are not proficient. . "Boss, otherwise, I will ask if Yinlong will repair it?" Qian Feng said: "Maybe she knows a little better than us." "Try it." Xu Yun can only die as a living horse doctor after all. After all, this local gold 5S is just a listing, and he does not have much hope for Fan Shuang''er. Qian Feng quickly shouted Fan Shuang''er. After listening to the situation, Fan Shuanger picked up the unrecognizable mobile phone and dismissed it with only a glance: "This is simply a high-quality imitation in the domestic cottage, although it looks very real. But you did nt master the core technology, and you could nt see the simple things? Said, Fan Shuanger directly took out a part in the phone that left Nancheng s three tigers and strong sons blank, to Xu Yun and Qian Feng Tao: "Everything is stored here, you don''t know such a simple thing?" Xu Yun''s old face blushed, and there were people outside and outside. Although he dared to say that 90% of the world''s high-tech things would be used by him, and 90% of cars would be repaired, but this kind of gadget is really His weakness. "Oh, sister, don''t educate me." Qian Feng was happy because he saw hope again: "Just tell me if you can fix it!" Fan Shuang''er wrote lightly: "Just find a useless USB flash drive for me. I will move this thing into the USB flash drive so that you can read it directly from your computer." Master! Absolutely high-tech talent! The hadron had no culture, and the three tigers in Nancheng didn''t understand the truth inside. When he heard that Fan Shuang''er said to restore what was stored in it, it was absolutely worshipped to the five-body cast, and he simply gave him a god. Qin Zhongming couldn''t help but admire, Xu Yunguo is really young and promising, and everyone around him is extraordinary. If his daughter can have such friends, then he can really feel completely at ease. After spending an hour tightly, Fan Shuang''er returned to Xu Yun''s room with the U-disk that he had processed: "Try it, if you have something in it, you will be able to find it." Qian Feng didn''t even think about it. He took it and quickly turned on the computer. It really came out with a mobile disk, which is too good! Double-click to open and instantly pop up a selfie photo of a girl full of screens, many of them are exposed pictures, even undressed pictures, Van Shuang''er was stunned, so that he had repaired most of the things for a long time. photo? ! Seriously, she had an urge to smash the computer at this moment. Qian Feng was only excited and didn''t have time to explain to Fan Shuang''er. While shouting that there was, he quickly turned the video inside. The video inside is not just that one. When Qian Feng opened it, it was actually the kind of intimate picture, but the man was not Feng Guoqing. The panting sound from the computer made Fan Shuanger''s face flush. "Thank you." Xu Yun said to Fan Shuang''er: "Thanks to you for today''s affairs. If not, we''ll be defeated." Fan Shuang''er turned his head with a green face: "The things you asked me to repair are those messy things? I knew I wouldn''t help you!" Xu Yun knew that Fan Shuanger had misunderstood, but I really did nt know how to explain it. Fortunately, Qin Zhongming got up and helped Xu Yun out: "Girl, Xu Yun did this for me, to help me catch my opponent. The handle is not the superficial phenomenon that you see. Ha ha, I am a person of such an old age, I will never get together with young people for the sake of seeing this. You want to be right. " After listening to Qin Zhongming''s words, Fan Shuanger felt that this was indeed the case, but it was quite embarrassing to engage herself. She apologized with a smile: "Sorry, I misunderstood. Since there is nothing wrong, Then I will go back first. " "Found it!" Qian Feng called out in surprise: "Look, look at Feng Guoqing''s intoxicated expression, I''ll go! There is wood in two minutes! It''s weakly weak! Boss, you say he is a man What? " Xu Yun shook his head: "The Chinese men''s football team played forty-five him!" Fan Shuang''er turned his head with blushing, this group of guys are really, no matter how embarrassing a girl she is, just get evidence, it is not necessary to appreciate it? You can do it if you know it ... "Oh, Lu Feng, okay, the girl you are looking for is really professional!" Qiangzi quarreled: "Just like Feng Guoqing''s gadgets that are not as big as the seventh battery, can she be so intoxicated?" "Hahahaha!" This sentence made everyone laugh. Xu Yun glared: "Shut it off, don''t mess with it here! Do everything you have to do, go back to your home, and find your mom. So late, Uncle Qin will have to rest." , Xu Yun had already saved the video, and then unplugged the U disk. When everyone saw that there was no more fun, they all got up and prepared to leave. Qin Zhongming was grateful: "When the demolition is done, I must thank everyone and invite everyone to have a meal together! Thank you for letting go of your own affairs and helping me solve such a big problem!" "Uncle Qin, you''re welcome to say this, aren''t we all a family." Qiangzi said: "Since you''re an official in Hedong City, don''t worry, if you can''t solve anything, just make a phone call, All of us present are not a word, if anyone pushes three and four, then it is not Officer Qin''s buddy, then Brother Yun will be the first to kill him! " Xu Yun lifted his leg and kicked Qiangzi''s ass: "Where are you so much nonsense? Hurry up and go back to sleep, ready to hand over the room tomorrow, and play a leading role on your side, do you understand?" "That must be understood!" The strong son was not angry, and he grinned while touching his ass: "Uncle Qin, rest assured, I promise I''ll be the first to deliver the room! You rest, then I will go back first." Later, the three tigers in Nancheng also said goodbye. Since Qin Waner had prepared a room for Qin Zhongming, Qin Zhongming did not leave. After each person returned to their respective rooms to rest, Qin Zhongming was holding the USB flash drive in his hand, and his emotions were filled with emotion. He did not expect that he would be so tit-for-tat with Feng Guoqing after he came to Hedong City. Perhaps he should not bow his head. "Bang Bang." After three knocks on the door, Qin Wan''er''s voice came out: "Dad, are you asleep?" Qin Zhongming knew that his daughter must be worried about what trouble he was in. He did nt want his daughter to be more attentive, so he smiled lightly and said: Wan''er, my father is asleep, and you go back to rest early. You have to go to work tomorrow morning. "Well. Then you go to sleep." Qin Wan''er said nothing more, and went back to the room. She now lives in a suite with Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but see the puzzled expression on her face: "Wan''er, what do you think?" "Sister Qingshuang, I always feel that my dad and Xu Yun have something to hide from me. This time my dad came to Hedong to be demoted. I worry about whether he has any hidden troubles. And the demolition work he is currently responsible for seems to be It''s also very difficult. "Qin Wan''er sighed:" I can''t help you very much, and my heart is particularly unreliable. " Ruan Qingshuang poured a cup of hot water for Qin Wan''er: "Wan''er, you should put a hundred of hearts in mind. Even if Uncle Qin encountered any difficulties, Xu Yun discussed with him. Are you afraid that he can''t do well? He is this person Always take other people''s affairs more seriously than yourself, so you can rest assured, sleep fast, don''t think so much. " "Well." Qin Wan''er smiled sweetly. Sister Qingshuang was right. With Xu Yun, what else could she worry about? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 202: A head of axe in the middle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although it was 11:30 in the middle of the night, Ruan Qingshuang was sure that Xu Yun had not slept. She knew that he had been working hard for Qin Wan''er''s father these days, so she cooked some rock sugar bird''s nest for him. Xu Yun was particularly warmed by this sudden surprise, and his speech was incoherent: "Sister Shuang, it''s so late ... You, and you have trouble doing this, I am really embarrassed to drink." "How did you become so restrained? How many things did you do for us back and forth? I''ll help you cook the bird''s nest. It''s a matter of handwork." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Now everyone in the hotel has everything and everything is arranged." I m orderly. I do nt know what to do every day. I used to get used to it, but now I feel like I m doing nothing. As Ruan Qingshuang said, he did not forget to tell Xu Yun: "Hurry to eat, take a break after eating, and watch you busy these days." "Then you sit first." Xu Yun was no longer polite. He greeted Ruan Qingshuang to sit down and ate the fragrant bird''s nest porridge: "It''s really fragrant, haha, it would be nice if I could eat it every day in the future." Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red: "If you want to eat, then I will make it for you every day." Xu Yun just casually said that Ruan Qingshuang was so serious and waved his hand hurriedly: "Sister Shuang, that would be too much trouble. I mean, I will drink hot water in the evening, and I will try a bird''s nest once, you Don''t be so troublesome. " "By the way, Xu Yun, is Uncle Qin having any trouble?" Ruan Qingshuang changed the subject: "I don''t think he seems to be in a good mood, and he still hides Waner, right?" "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that Uncle Qin doesn''t want Waner to worry. Now that everything should be solved, you let Waner don''t think about it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "She can''t help a lot of things. It s not as good as nothing. " Ruan Qingshuang still wanted to ask: "I heard Wan''er said that her father was demoted to Hedong this time. Although I don''t understand things on the officialdom, I also know that there are weak positions in the officialdom. It may have a great impact on people s career, and they have changed places to work, and there is no previous network of relationships, so Waner s worry I can imagine, if it is my father, I will definitely worry. " Xu Yun smiled: "Sister Shuang, what you said makes sense. Wan''er''s father came to Hedong and he would have some difficulties because of his interpersonal relationship, but this is also short-lived. At least there are people like us who can give him some help." "Uncle Qin encountered any difficulties, I heard Waner said, it seems that some problems encountered in demolition." Ruan Qingshuang''s curiosity has risen, although she can not help, but also want to know Xu Yun they What are you doing for Qin Zhongming. "The problem of demolition should be solved tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Here is the strong son over his house. There is a strong son who helps to talk in front of his old neighbors, and the rest should not be a big deal. Now. " As soon as Ruan Qingshuang heard it was Hadron''s side, the fear that had been raised in his heart fell immediately. When Xu Yun finished eating the bird''s nest, he got up and took over the bowl: "It would be great if Hadron helped me , Then rest quickly, I will go back first. " Xu Yun especially enjoys this feeling. Someone can give supper in the evening. This life is enough: "Sister Shuang, you don''t have to be so troublesome in the future. There are so many things in the hotel all day. You have to do bird nest for me at night. I I''m so sorry in my heart. " Ruan Qingshuang paused and asked Xu Yun: "Don''t you like me to make you a supper?" "No, I certainly like it." Xu Yun hurriedly said: "I''m afraid you are too hard." "As long as you like it, I don''t feel any hardship at all." Ruan Qingshuang finished and left Xu Yun''s room like she did. She swallowed half a sentence and didn''t say it in her stomach. She wanted to say: For her own liking She doesn''t feel hard about what people do. In fact, everyone is the same. It s willing to do anything for the person she likes. She does nt think about hard work or hard work at all. She can only think of the other party when she is doing it. There will be no complaints. Looking at the figure of Ruan Qingshuang leaving, Xu Yun had a special satisfaction in his heart. He sat cross-legged on the bed and quickly calmed his state of mind. Now that the enemy is now, he must stabilize his state of mind as soon as possible. He just broke through the super master. He hasn''t felt it yet. Now he slowly realizes that the state of mind of super masters is more difficult to control than that of first-class masters. It takes a little but a lot of cultivation for a breakthrough from the first order to the second order. When Xu Yun broke into the ranks of super masters, he found that the method of breathing and spitting taught by Master Wang Yi was more effective than before, maybe his ability was improved, and there was a real Qi operation in his body, so To get more help than before. After breathing and breathing, Xu Yun didn''t see the time too soon, so he fell asleep peacefully. Think about the look of that guy''s face after Qin Zhongming shows Feng Guoqing with a USB flash drive tomorrow. ... After the National Day holiday, everyone returned to normal, and Guoguo also had to get up early to go to school. The only difference is that she no longer needs to be picked up by Su Xiaoran, because the school is not far from the Medicinal Hotel. Being able to walk with Guoguo and let her little guy get some exercise. Even if there is a bad windy and rainy weather, Shan Jiahao can drive them at any time. After taking over the hotel, due to the popularity of the medicinal meal business, Ruan Qingshuang also invested more than 300,000 under the guise of Guoguo to buy a Buick business for enough people to use at the same time. Although the price is not expensive, it is indeed the most practical because they Many people. Qin Zhongming came to the unit with a special mood today. When he knocked on the office of Feng Guoqing, Feng Guoqing was still impatient. What had happened to him yesterday made him very headache. Now seeing Qin Zhongming, Feng Guoqing is naturally more No mood. "What are you doing again? If it is to talk to me about increasing the demolition funds, there is no door!" Feng Guoqing waved his hand: "It is already very tight financially, think about it yourself!" Qin Zhongming knows that Feng Guoqing''s so-called financial constraints are to say that he himself, who was squeezed by nearly five million dollars in his pocket, could not bear anyone. Feng Guoqing is definitely not going to increase the demolition funds now. If the money can really be left, he is doing his own work and at least making his wallet bulge again ... Qin Zhongming said nothing, and threw the U disk directly on Feng Guoqing''s desk: "Secretary Feng, I have a copy here, I hope you can take a closer look." Before waiting for Feng Guoqing to speak, Qin Zhongming turned around and left, leaving Feng Guoqing cool behind him. Feng Guoqing was originally irritable, thinking that Qin Zhongming had made the materials and application for the demolition application improvement, and said to Qin Zhongming''s back, "Qin Zhongming, who do you think you are? You let me read the information and I will Look? What do you take me for? I tell you, I m a senior official in Hedong City, and I m the biggest in this city! Do nt think you re really the No. 2 leader, I can use more people in Hedong City That s it! If you ca nt do the task you ve been given, let it be done by someone else! Originally, Qin Zhongming didn''t want to say anything more, but he also stopped when he heard Feng Guoqing''s words: "Feng Guoqing, as long as you dare to read this information, I believe that my task of demolition can be solved. You can not Look, but I remind you that you will regret it if you do nt read it. " "I regret it?" Feng Guoqing sneered: "Are you threatening me?" Qin Zhongming said nothing and walked back to his office. The only thing he did this morning was to wait for Feng Guoqing to come here to find him with a smile on his face. Although Feng Guoqing said nothing, he was still curious about what Qin Zhongming gave. He eventually turned on the computer, but the things in the U disk made him shocked when he saw that he was the same as Comrade Lei Xiaofu who dismounted. After the passion video was shot from the angle of the angle, it instantly dumbfounded. Yesterday, he obviously smashed that girl to shoot his mobile phone completely! Why does this video still appear in Qin Zhongming''s hands! He doesn''t have to think about it now. This must be Qin Zhongming''s first axe to declare war on himself! And the first axe was cut in the very center of Feng Guoqing''s head, and almost cut him alive! "Qin Zhongming ..." Feng Guoqing gritted his teeth and wanted to eat Qin Zhongming away, but he finally swallowed all the anger and anger in that stomach. He lost this thing and lost it all because of the woman. He was directly turned over by Qin Zhongming and stepped on his feet. For his own reputation, and in order to be able to stand on the official career in the future, Feng Guoqing can only quickly put away his poor self-esteem and immediately notify the following people to redo the documents about the demolition of shanty dwellings in Wenhui District. According to Qin Zhongming, just like other places. He has completely dispelled all thoughts about the money, as long as this can block Qin Zhongming''s mouth, you can let him do anything! Under his personal urging and urging, the new demolition document was completed in two hours, and he finally took the document and knocked on the door of Qin Zhongming''s office. Qin Zhongming squatted in his office all morning. No one came in to say hello to him. After hearing the knocks on the door, he knew that it was really a matter of not going to the Three Treasures Hall. It seemed that Feng Guoqing had already admired himself The action movie starring. "Go in." Qin Zhongming''s voice was not big or small, but it easily penetrated into Feng Guoqing''s ear. Feng Guoqing quickly opened the door, and the smile on his face was definitely brighter than the chrysanthemum: "Hehehe, Mayor Qin, you are so busy, I have nt disturbed you? I got you wrapped tea, Guanyin King of Fujian, this is the former A few days Xiao Zhao brought them back on a business trip, the taste is definitely different. " Qin Zhongming definitely knew that Feng Guoqing was not here to deliver tea, so he said coldly: "Secretary Feng, then you can put it on the table. If there is nothing else, I have to go out and I won''t keep you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 203: Face change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Oh, Mayor Qin, look at what you are saying. Of course, I am not the only one here. Hehehe, of course I have good news to tell you." Feng Guoqing''s face was full of Flattery: "I have already dealt with the matter of raising the demolition funds, one price, absolutely one price, what price is given to the shantytown in the city, what price is given to the Wenhui District! There is a lot of points." Qin Zhongming took over the materials handed over to him by Feng Guoqing, and it did increase the original demolition subsidy price, the land area increased from 4,500 to 4,600, and the ground construction subsidy also increased by 150 yuan. It''s two hundred dollars. Presumably this way, the opinions of the demolition households can be calmed down. "Mayor Qin, I have done everything I have done, and I have gone all out." Feng Guoqing still has a smile on his face: "I also hope that you can show mercy to you, ha ha, I will do everything I can to cooperate with you in the future. jobs." "Secretary Feng, if we could cooperate one day earlier, how good would it be?" Qin Zhongming smiled slightly: "I don''t want things to be so stiff. After all, everyone is a colleague and a friend. Leave yourself a retreat. " Feng Guoqing insulted Qin Zhongming insincerely, but he did nt say anything in his face. He was completely flattering: "Yes, Mayor Qin, you are right. You have to give yourself a way out. Keep in mind, keep in mind! " Qin Zhongming saw that the results he wanted had been obtained, and he no longer shivered with Feng Guoqing: "Secretary Feng, if I have made this order, I will go to the demolition office to announce this news. It is now the top priority to complete the demolition work as soon as possible. weight." "Yes, yes, it''s hard for Secretary Qin." Feng Guoqing''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line, and after Qin Zhongming had left the office to go downstairs, his meniscus-like smile became cold and cold. Standing at the window, Feng Guoqing saw Qin Zhongming sitting on the old Pasha and left. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. When he opened the door, he asked, "Are you ready? Qin Zhongming is now gone!" " "Secretary Feng, I didn''t expect people here to be so stubborn. They all agreed to sign the demolition as long as they paid a price to the central district of the city. Several people told me that they were afraid of offending their domineering here. Yes, I heard that Chen Qiang helped Qin Zhongming do the work. "The person on the phone explained in a hurry:" I can find the one who is picking things up now. This person is called San Fatty because he doesn''t agree with the demolition. The child was beaten by Chen Qiang''s people. " Feng Guoqing bit his back teeth and thought to himself, good Qin Zhongming, I did not expect that your old fox had already found a ground snake as a bedding. Now, as long as you get this subsidy number, you can smoothly demolition ... It is really abominable! "Secretary Feng, what are you going to do now? Only three fat people are willing to resist." Humanity over the phone. Feng Guoqing sneered: "You tell the three fat men, let him make trouble, the more he makes trouble, the more he asks us to satisfy him! The premise is that it must give Qin Zhongming some trouble, if he gets it done For the demolition, don''t think of any benefits for him! " "Yes, Secretary Feng, I will tell him now." "You have to deal with the matter quickly and leave quickly! Qin Zhongming has left the compound now. It is estimated that it will not take half an hour to arrive!" Feng Guoqing said nervously, he was not idle while dealing with this matter of increasing demolition funds in the morning. , The secretary pony was sent out, just to listen to the truth. It didn''t matter at all, and it really happened. As long as the amount of the subsidy was in place, the residents of Wenhui shantytown would have to sign it, which was too cheap Qin Zhongming. Of course, Feng Guoqing would not only eat this dumb loss. Although he apparently obeyed Qin Zhongming, it would be hard to understand his anger if he did not engage in small tricks in secret. ... Qin Zhongming contacted Xu Yun as soon as he left the municipal compound and told him that the matter was completed successfully. Xu Yun was relieved when everything went smoothly. The strongman gave him assurance that he would never make a mistake. Qin Zhongming, who went straight to the Wenhui shantytown, was in a good mood. He couldn''t think he could still make a difference after being isolated to Hedong City. All this is due to who he knows very well. He knows Xu Yun. I really don''t know to thank God Opening my eyes, I''m glad that I haven''t done bad things in my life. After Qin Zhongming informed the residents of Wenhui shantytown about the increase in demolition, the support he received at the scene finally relieved him. However, when he returned to the demolition headquarters and thought everything was done, the appearance of the three fat men tensed his nerves again. "If you don''t give me a million, don''t want me to take it apart!" The three fat men with swollen noses and swollen faces were plugged in front of the command department, carrying a barrel of gasoline in their hands. Underworld, I m not going to finish this with you! " The three fat men shouted, Qin Zhongming and the staff at the scene all ran out, seeing him holding a gasoline barrel in his hand, grinning his teeth, and his face full of postures to die together, all a little dazed. Behind the three fat men, there were also countless residents who wanted to see the lively people. They all knew that the three fat men had a straight brain, and maybe something big might happen. After seeing Qin Zhongming, the three fat men said nothing, just poured gasoline on their bodies! The strong pungent smell of gasoline instantly filled the entire courtyard of the demolition headquarters. The three fat men were holding a lighter in their hands, and looked at the people with a fierce look. Qin Zhongming''s face changed, and it would be troublesome if he was killed: "Something to say! You can''t solve the problem if you are so extreme!" "Solve what problem! You never thought about solving it for me!" The three fat men roared: "I will put my words here today, as long as you give me money, you can say anything, if you don''t give me money, then I Just burn yourself! I do nt believe that the people are dying in your hands. Qin Zhongming did nt expect this person to be so radical. He simply shirk all his responsibilities onto himself: "You listen to me, I have done my best to help you fight for the demolition. If you do nt believe it, you can go to the municipal party committee. Go ask! And now the subsidy price given to you is also uniform throughout the city, it is impossible and unrealistic to be even higher! Do nt do anything stupid! " "I don''t need to control what I do! You can say whether the money will be given or not!" The three fat men leaned the lighter on their bodies and glared at Qin Zhongming. Now Qin Zhongming can''t do anything. I can''t agree to this. If I agree to one, others will follow suit. In that case, this matter is considered to be endless. But if he didn''t agree, this person really lighted the lighter in his hand, and things would be in trouble. When Qin Zhongming was at a loss, the black Audi A6 of Hadron was once again directly driven into the small courtyard of the headquarters at the most critical time. Xu Yun and Qiangzi both got off the car at the fastest speed. After seeing Xu Yun, Qin Zhongming felt somewhat relieved. After Qin Zhongming notified Xu Yun before, Xu Yun didn''t think much about it. Later, he always felt that it was a bit wrong to complete this matter so smoothly. In the end he decided to make a call to Hadron and then had him take him to the shantytown scene. After arriving at the scene, I heard people say that the three fat men blocked all residents who were going to the demolition headquarters to sign the turnkey to prepare for the move. One person carried the gasoline barrel to the headquarters, and most people who wanted to turnkey also decided to put Let''s see how to deal with the three fat men first. If the three fat people can get a high amount of compensation, they will definitely not be willing. As long as this mouth is released, other residents will try their best to fight for themselves. Anyway, the people living here are also people with a mentality of a small citizen. No one will miss the opportunity to earn a little more money. After the hadron got out of the car and walked in front of the three fat men, he scolded: "You want to die, nobody stops you! Get out and reignite! Don''t mess this place with me!" "Chen Qiang! Do you think I dare not? Lao Tzu tells you, if anyone counsels anyone, it''s a bastard!" The three fat men grinned: "If you don''t give me an account of this matter today, don''t think I can make it You guys are better! I will die here without giving money! " Xu Yun really can''t understand this kind of person. In their minds, is money important or life important? "You''re dead!" Hadron doesn''t care about his set: "If you die, go out and die! Do you think your life is worth more? Get out of here! Don''t come to this set with Lao Tzu, I don''t eat it! My Hadron talks about it today. Here, who the **** is going to die if he wants to go away! Cooperating with Mayor Qin''s work, I reported with the strong son, after our house was demolished, I will contact the group to buy the building, the price will definitely not be lost to the old neighbor! , Then do nt say I do nt think about the past! Upon hearing the words of Hadron, those who came to see the bustle had the mentality to move the house. "Don''t listen to him farting!" The three fat men opened their throats and said: "How much do you think the house can be cheap? Even if it is cheaper than 100,000! That''s not as much as we are fighting for now! My yard calculated according to them, at most To make up 600,000! I will lose all my money for food and drink in the rest of my life! " Xu Yun finally couldn''t help but say: "Are you expecting to live a lifetime in this house, right? House demolition plus construction subsidies on the ground, you can get 4,800 yuan per square meter, and the strong man helps the old neighbors I contacted a community, developed by acquaintances, and sold them to you according to 4221. The money to buy a house is enough. I think about it in my next life. I still have to rely on my own hands. I hope that the demolition will replenish you hundreds of thousands, and you can After a lifetime? Impossible. " "I don''t care! I just want one million! I don''t have anything for your four thousand and two houses!" The three fat men scolded. Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and waved to the strong son: "He seems to be out of gas in his lighter and can''t light it. You lent him one." When this remark came out, it wasn''t just that the hadron was stunned, but the three fat men were dumbfounded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 204: Perfect stop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just now the three fat men were excited, and the hand holding the lighter was loosened. It was only at such a moment that Xu Yun could see clearly. The lighter was a clean-fired lighter and would never be lit. It seems that the three fat men also knew what the end of the gasoline was when they saw an open flame, and they made preparations early in the morning. He came here this time as a rogue, never thinking that he really burned himself to death. Although there are fools in the world who do nt want to kill for money, it is definitely not his three fatties, who are still waiting to take the one million to get away with. After seeing the lighter that could never be lit in his hand, Xu Yun immediately realized the truth, so he dared to say so to Qiangzi. He can''t do things that really provoke lives, but at this time, the way to deal with rogues is to be more ruthless than him. Qiangzi didn''t know that the fat man could not hit the lighter in his hands. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, he was a little dazed. Do he really want to order the three fat men himself? He really couldn''t do it. Although the three fat men were particularly annoyed, it was also an old neighbor for more than 20 years. "We have something to discuss! This extreme approach must not be taken!" Qin Zhongming did not understand Xu Yun''s thoughts, thinking that Xu Yun really wanted to attack the virus with poison. After all, he was the person in charge, he did not want to take this risk. However, Xu Yun didn''t listen to what he said. When he saw that there was no reaction from Hadron, he said again: "Hadron, lend him a lighter!" Brother Yun said the second time, and Hadron certainly would not be indifferent. He took out the lighter directly in his pocket and walked over to the three fat men without a word. The three fat men''s faces changed at that time. He quickly took a step back and shouted at the strong son: "Don''t come over! If you come again, I''ll ignite! I''m in a hurry, I''ll die with you!" This is really useful. Hadron does nt want to get angry, but everything happens in case. Once something happens, this matter can be big or small. Really forced the three fat men to die, he really lit the fire, then wouldn''t he take himself as a back? Xu Yun understood Hadron s hesitation. After all, he had no training. If Qinglong was present, Xu Yun said that, they would never hesitate to do so because they knew that Xu Yun was absolutely They will not be allowed to do anything that is truly life-threatening. But now they are not present at Qinglong, Xu Yun can only get up in person, took the lighter in Qiangzi''s hand, ignited with a click, and looked at the burning flame with a slight smile: "I still give it to someone personally. Right. " "Brother Yun ... he ... his grandson''s brain is not enough, you still ... don''t be close to him." Qiangzi''s worry is not unfounded. He grabbed Xu Yun''s wrist, he didn''t want to burn himself, and I don''t want Xu Yun to be injured. When the three fat men were afraid of seeing the Hadron, the arrogance became even more arrogant. He shook the lighter in his hand: "I will warn you again, I dare to point! If I ignited, I would pull a cushion. ! " Xu Yun ignored these messes at all. He only believed his own eyes and his judgment. When he saw that there was no gas in the hands of the three fat men, he could be sure that his judgment that the three fat men would not dare to die was 100% certain. For a guy who is just holding a lighter to scare people, Xu Yun is not very polite. "Xu Yun! There must be no trouble!" Qin Zhongming couldn''t help saying, he was really worried. However, Xu Yun just smiled and walked to the three fat men. The three fat men took two steps back when they saw it. They were surprised that the **** dare to go. Just when the three fat men beat the drum, Xu Yun clicked. The lighter was ignited again. Seeing this posture, the three fat men were really ignorant. Although the lighter in his hand was a gasless prop, but he poured a gasoline, but it was a real thing. If it was really caught in the fire, it would definitely be able to be Burn a dead bone! "No one wants to kill you, one million, right? You really ordered yourself. This money doesn''t have to be paid by Mayor Qin. I''ll pay it out." Xu Yun smiled slightly, the fire machine stretched forward, and he still grasped the distance. Very precise, it will never push the open flame to the flammable point. The three fat men''s face was pale for a moment, and they stumbled under their feet, and they squatted directly on the ground. The arrogance of the arrogance and arrogance just now were gone, and his lips were trembling, and he was stunned. The clenched lighter also fell to the ground. It was only then that Hadron could see clearly, that the lighter was really exhausted, and at that time it was a little angry and angry. Xu Yun extinguished the lighter, and then threw it on the legs of the three fat men with a snap: "I said, you dare to order yourself, I will give you one million. Let''s do it." After seeing the three fat men hear this, the middle of the crotch suddenly wet a large area, self-immolation? That is something that only an idiot can do. Although his three fat men have a brain in their heads, they also know what can and cannot be done, really burned themselves to death, what is the use of extra money? Without saying a word, Qiangzi stepped on the shoulders of the three fat men: "Grandson! Are you playing with me? Burning! You burned one for me! I tell you, you love this house! If you do nt dismantle it, try it. If I can make you comfortable for a day, I m not named Chen! These words are all released, and the three fat men should really measure it. If everyone demolishes the house, there will be only one nail household, plus the strong son will wear a pair of small shoes for three days. Isn''t there even a place to cry? "Big guys have listened well, today I handed over the keys and signed up with me, and I will buy the house! I can get a house of 4,221 square meters, and it is just where we are. The place on Dongsanli Road! Anyone who can buy a cheaper one does nt need to contact me. I asked the boss for a long time. This price is more suitable than a second-hand house. "Qiangzi patted his chest. It was developed by a friend. At that time, half of it was run out of money, but Lu Feng helped him a lot. Now that I heard about this, I have generously agreed. Although the price is indeed too small, if I can sell it at once Hundreds of households have also become successful, at least the funds come back quickly, and Lu Feng''s favor is also considered. Xu Yun smiled, walked to Qin Zhongming, and said to him: "Uncle Qin, I think Feng Guoqing is not finished with this matter. A small citizen with a brain and a rib will never think of this trick, and someone must teach him Feng Guoqing will definitely tell you a secret set in the future, so be careful. " Qin Zhongming nodded and smiled with gratitude: "Xu Yun, thanks to you again this time, otherwise I really don''t know how to solve this. Just now I was really worried that the man gave himself a light, Then I m in trouble. " "Uncle Qin, you can rest assured that there is me in this matter, and I will always wait for you to solve this matter with Qiangzi." Xu Yun took a reassuring pill for Qin Zhongming: "Feng Guoqing must now supervise and collect your handle everywhere. Although I know Uncle Qin you have no handle, but I think you should try not to contact Wan''er, otherwise I worry that Feng Guoqing will distort his idea. " "Yeah, I also thought about this, huh. Xu Yun, thank you for reminding me." Qin Zhongming couldn''t help but surprise Xu Yun''s carefulness. After the hadron announced the matter, the first one shouted to sign with the key, because their house originally had a certificate, so there was no need to measure it separately. The hadron s home was less than one hundred square meters, but because he was the first to pay The house has also achieved various leading roles, so with the rewards, it took 500,000 cash checks. The other neighbors saw that the son had turned over the keys, and absolutely all of them were eagerly lining up to go. The ones who had turned over the keys reported to the son, saying that the 4,421 square house was reserved for them. One hundred and ten square meters was enough Just live. The entire demolition headquarters is full of people, and it is very lively. Xu Yun no longer disturbs Qin Zhongming''s work, but also leaves Qiangzi to stay here to help deal with some neighbors'' buying a house. Demolition Office Command. It s been a few days since I went back to Hedong. He never had time to see Tang Zhengtian. Tomorrow evening is the big day when Tang Jiu announced his appointment as Tang s family member. Run to the villa area in the easternmost part of Tuoshan District. Tang Zhengtian was very moist in these days in Hedong. The next day, he let Sable go to the pet market and bought him a Labrador puppy. After being at ease, and not having to pay attention to those heavy tasks, he realized that this was called life. When Xu Yun came, Tang Zhengtian was of course very happy. He asked the wolf to make tea and the sable to wash the fruit. During these two days, he followed Tang Zhengtian to do anything. treat. "Uncle Tang, do you still feel comfortable here?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and handed over some of the purchased items to the Hulang. Tang Zhengtian nodded and said with great satisfaction: "I didn''t expect Jiu''er to be so attentive, and found me such a good place for retirement. Since I came to Hedong, I feel like I am younger than a teenager!" "Tang Jiu wants this effect, ha ha ha." Xu Yun said: "When I am old, I will buy one here, let''s be neighbors." "Then how long do I have to live? Haha, isn''t it the old and immortal monster." Tang Zhengtian laughed back in the sky, and took a deep breath after laughing: "Tomorrow evening is the day when Jiu''er will take office, I really have some ... miss." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Tang, don''t worry, I will rush over tonight. Tomorrow''s things are with me, you should be 100 hearts. Wait for Tang Jiu to give you good news." Tang Zhengtian knew the truth of Daen s thanklessness, but just firmly grasped Xu Yun s hand and said seriously: Xu Yun, the things after Jiu''er will really come to you. The Tang family is not her alone. Live, except you, I really can''t look down on anyone! " This is too clear, Xu Yun smiled, this is already the second person who wants to be his Taishan, right? But he is not afraid to agree now, he just told Tang Zhengtian: "Uncle Tang, you can rest assured that Tang Jiu''s ability is definitely above your estimate. I believe she will make the Tang family stronger." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 205: Go back to Jibei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Zhengtian looked up at the crystal chandelier on the top, nodded, and said to himself, "I hope so." Hu Lang was busy making tea next to him, and poured Xu Yun a cup of tea: "This is the white tea that boss Tang usually likes to drink on weekdays, not important guests are reluctant to take it out to entertain." "Oh? Then I have to try it." Xu Yun smiled, and it seemed that the jackals and sables after they withdrew from the underground world soon became accustomed to this peaceful and comfortable life, as if they had already raised their Mentality and strength have no interest any more, but instead began to study what flowers and plants and tea ceremony cooking. Tang Zhengtian glanced at Hu Lang: "The only guest I can come here is Xu Yun. This is not something that can be described as important. Ha ha ha. In this way, you will stay at Xu Yun for dinner today and try their craft. " "Uncle Tang, I will taste the tea, and I won''t eat the rice. I have some things to do when I go back, otherwise I can''t rest assured to go to Jibei." " Tang Zhengtian nodded: "Since you say that, I will not force you to stay, let''s drink tea!" Xu Yunneng went to Jibei City again and again for the Tang family''s affairs. This is already done. In particular, he wanted to tell Xu Yun that he hoped he would always stay with Jiuer in Jibei City, but he could not speak selfishly. After coming to Hedong City for so many days, he also heard some things about Xu Yun more or less. After all, he was very popular, and Xu Yun''s name was indeed too loud here. In such a busy situation, Xu Yun has to take time to help his daughter and help the Tang family in Jibei. This has already made him grateful. How could he ask too much? Xu Yun chatted here for about an hour with Tang Zhengtian. When Tang Zhengtian was well, he could go to Jibei with peace of mind. He could also tell Tang Jiu to let her rest her mind and run the Tang family well. After sending Xu Yun away, Tang Zhengtian asked Hu Huo and Sable to put down their things, and brought their own dogs, and drove him out with him. Since Xu Yun went to Jibei, he had nothing to worry about. All he can do is to raise his body and relax as much as possible. ... When Ruan Qingshuang learned that Xu Yun was going to Jibei again, she was more or less mindful. She wanted to say that she would go with him, but she was afraid that going on would delay him, and she could only hold herself back. Idea. "Sister Shuang, Tang Jiu treats us as friends. Since she trusted me, of course I have to support her with all my strength." Xu Yun said: "I''m going to go for two or three days this time. Guoguo and Qiu Yan will please you. Qiu Yan s emotions have been a little bit wrong these days. You are all women and it s okay to talk. You and Qin Waner have more enlightenment to enlighten her. I believe you must be very relaxed. " "You can rest assured. I will take care of everything here." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "Since you decided to leave after dinner in the afternoon, then I will pack dumplings for you. There is a saying in our hometown called" Get up and make dumplings, and settle down. " ''Noodles'', when you come back, I''ll make you miso noodles. " Xu Yun was of course happy. I haven''t eaten the dumplings I made for a long time. I usually eat quick-frozen dumplings. I can''t compare it with the dumplings my family made. Anyway, it s fine in the afternoon. Xu Yun also washed his hands and helped. What to do with noodles, rolling skins, and mixing meat stuffing, these things are not to mention, the two of them worked hard, and time passed quickly, Liang Shan and Lu Wenyi They wanted to help, but they were rejected by Xu Yun, and he enjoyed the feeling. After Guoguo came back from school with Qiu Yan and Qin Waner came home from work, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were also busy. Liang Shan immediately ordered the kitchen to make room for Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang cooked dumplings for Xu Yun himself. Qin Waner heard that Xu Yun had to leave, rolled his eyes several times, and finally ridiculed: "I haven''t seen you in a few days, and I miss your little nine sister again?" "Yeah, my little sister Sister speaks much better than some people and doesn''t feel harsh at all." Xu Yun also returned mercilessly. Guoguo rolled his eyes a few times and looked at Qin Wan''er seriously: "Sister Wan''er, my mother hasn''t been jealous in this matter. Why did you start to be jealous ... but don''t get caught in my dad It''s too deep ... " "You understand again?" Qin Waner picked up a dumpling and stuffed it into Guoguo''s mouth: "So delicious dumplings can''t stop your little mouth, right?" Guoguo quickly ate the dumplings, while still shouting to death, Qin Wan''er could not be angry. "How many days are you going this time?" Qiu Yan frowned. "Do you still want me to help?" "If I need help, I will bring money to them." Xu Yun said lightly: "But I think, maybe there are not so many people over there, I am enough. I will be back in two or three days, no It needs to be so exciting. " Qiu Yan nodded and stopped speaking. Xu Yun didn''t realize that something was wrong with Qiu Yan''s face. He only wanted to give Guoguo a vegetable, let her be obedient at home, don''t trouble her mother, and don''t add trouble to her teacher. Guoguo completely dismissed these instructions: "Dad, do you regard me as those children? You can rest assured that when I come to Jibei, I will comfort Sister Jiu Jiu. I can see that she likes you. Anyway, That''s also my sister who worships. You can''t be too straightforward to hurt people''s hearts, otherwise I won''t forgive you. Uh, that, you can''t do fake tricks, then mother will be unhappy ... Also, Sister Wan''er might be jealous in her heart. Well, that''s all I want to say, anyway. You can do it yourself. " This little guy made Xu Yun cry neither cry nor laugh. Her request was really too difficult. She thought it through and thought about everyone''s psychological feelings, but she didn''t think about it. Thinking of him as a man caught in the middle is more difficult than any of them. Guoguo sighed a little, and she could only express comfort to Xu Yun s bitter face: "Dad, if I am now of legal age for marriage, I will definitely accept you directly, so you are not in trouble. You do nt have to worry about it anymore. Just now I forgot to say Sister Qiu Yan. Although she does nt say anything on weekdays, she cares about you very well. You do nt have to go too long. Everyone will think about you. " This time it was nt one person who picked the dumplings. Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er, Qiu Yan, the three people just stuffed all three dumplings into Guoguo s mouth, and filled Guoguo s mouth, even if it was so Guoguo squeaked hard and said: "The Lun family ... said drops ... are all facts! Is it swollen, and the Lun family are all in the mind ... Well, then you can''t use so many dumplings ... Huh? ... the mouth of the Seren family! " After eating, Xu Yun left Hadron s car key here in Ruan Qingshuang, and then called Hadron. He drove back a car at the Tang family before. This time, he drove the car back and went back to the car. Too. Xu Yun drove away from the Medicinal Hotel, and Shan Jiahao directly asked all security guards to get up and say goodbye at the door. The posture was like a state leader s visit, which was quite impressive. Xu Yun smiled helplessly, the throttle was tight at his feet, and soon he moved away from the hotel. "Alas, it''s really hard to be a good man, and it will hurt several women''s hearts if you are not careful." Guo Guo was serious, and then took small steps with his small hands and walked to the elevator alone. Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er, and Qiu Yan who were left at the door are full of black lines. Now Guoguo''s mouth is open, their conditioned heart will be mentioned in their throats, which is really uncomfortable. ... Xu Yun ran directly to the high speed all the way, and ran back and forth to Jibei City twice, so he was not unfamiliar with the road conditions. It was unobstructed along the way, and he arrived in Jibei City before sleeping at night. The day Tang Zhengtian left the Tang family, Aunt Xue was also determined to have died in the hospital due to taking too much tranquilizers. Now Tang family has three floors and only Tang Jiu lives in the villa of 600 square meters. So it seems very quiet after nightfall. Xu Yun did not tell Tang Jiu this time when he returned to Jibei, and Tang Jiu did not speak to Xu Yun. She felt Xu Yun had helped her enough, and this time his father went to Hedong, there were many things that troubled Xu Yun. Tang Jiu could no longer speak to Xu Yun. Although Tang Jiu didn''t know anything about tomorrow night, she didn''t know what problems those people would give her, but she really hoped that she could stand by someone who could support her. For her, this is a kind of psychological courageous support, but now she can''t find anyone. Although Tang Yifei seemed to be very supportive of herself, Tang Jiu knew that she would definitely not let Tang Yifei be the anti-guest tomorrow night. Otherwise, others would think that Tang Jiu was the puppet of Tang Shufeng and his second uncle Tang Zhenfei in the Tang family. She is very clear about this. Tomorrow Tang Yifei will play this card. He will try his best to make everyone think that he is the real owner of the Tang family. And at the same time, the three uncles Tang Sanguo and fourth brother Tang Shaofeng and fifth brother Tang Yi are definitely not trouble-saving lamps. Although they do not want to be preconceived like Tang Yifei, they will certainly help outsiders to question her. Needless to say, the other Tang family members could not have helped her at all. Tang Jiu felt nervous and very nervous at the thought of tomorrow. Only now did she know how hard and painful her father used to be the parent of this family. Until this moment, Tang Jiu knew how tired it was to fight openly. Perhaps his father''s choice to leave was right. His current physical condition is probably not suitable for continuing to worry about the Tang family. The invisible pressure made Tang Jiu breathless. The sound of the car engine came out of the window, but it shocked her. Who else will come at this time? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 206: Tang Jiu keeps his vacancy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When she saw that the car that Xu Yun drove away appeared at the door of her house again, Tang Jiu really suspected that she was dreaming. She did not expect that at a critical moment, Xu Yun would also appear in Jibei City to cross the difficulties with her. Tang Jiu hurried downstairs, and no one can understand the joy and excitement. Anyone will hope that someone will come forward to help themselves in the most difficult times, but often many things need to be undertaken by themselves. This is what happened to the Tang family. Tang Jiu has made preparations for everything to be undertaken by himself. The emergence of Xu Yun is simply a gift from the snow. The door opened, Xu Yun drove the car directly into the yard and stopped. He had just got out of the car, Tang Jiu had already rushed over, and he did nt hesitate to hug Xu Yun s strong waist and deepen his whole person. Buried in Xu Yun''s arms. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I said that you are such a big man. Although it''s lonely for such a big house to be alone, it''s not so exciting to see a man? Right? Tang Jiu, right?" Tang Jiu threw a powder fist and slammed Xu Yun''s shoulder, with a somewhat coquettish and coquettish voice: "You guys are coming, why didn''t you tell me in advance! At least let me be prepared!" "What a pleasant surprise, I suddenly appeared, and you don''t need to roll the bed alone, what a surprise." Xu Yun was full of mouths. Tang Jiu stared at him fiercely: "You just don''t have a serious mouth!" "If you really want me to have no serious behavior, then I will do it tonight." Xu Yun laughed, and the big wolf looked at the little white rabbit''s expression. Tang Jiu snorted, and then pulled Xu Yun into the house. She asked him if she was full now: "If you want to come back to accompany me, why don''t you tell me in advance, you must know that I haven''t sleep well these days No, you''re too bad. " "Hey, pay attention to your tone. I didn''t listen to you scolding me when I came here." Xu Yun said: "I know that you must be difficult to take on tomorrow alone, but your mouth is hard, I will say if I said before , You must say that you can do it alone. You do nt need me to do much business. If that s how embarrassing I am, am I cheeky, or will I really not come? " "He''s cheeky!" Tang Jiu said politely, as he started to pick up Xu Yun''s cup of freshly ground coffee. The excited look on his face was a little more worrying: "How is my father now?" Xu Yun smiled, he knew this guy''s knife mouth tofu heart, obviously worried, but also had to put an indifferent tone: "Everything is very good, Tang Shu in Hedong, you can rest assured, my friends He will take care of him. And he is relaxed now, and the rest is self-cultivation. If you have time, worry about yourself. " "What can I do for myself." Tang Jiuzui insisted: "Since you are here, are you going to accompany me at the reception tomorrow night?" Xu Yun shrugged: "If you think I''m an unnecessary burden, then I don''t have to participate, huh, huh, I think there should be many people who don''t want me to participate? For example, your uncle brothers, really don''t Know what they look like when they see me. " Tang Jiu is full of confidence now, and Xu Yun is in pressure. She really wants to know what other people will do: "I did nt say that you are a burden. Since you are so sincere, I certainly will not treat your sincerity as donkey liver and lungs. In this way, tomorrow''s reception, you will be my male companion. First of all, this is no salary, it is completely a friendly performance, are you willing? " Xu Yun touched his chin: "Do not give money? This really needs to be considered." "Consider you big-headed ghost!" Tang Jiu couldn''t help but smile at Xu Yun. "You drove for a few hours and you should take a good rest. I don''t want my boyfriend tomorrow to be listless." Xu Yun smirked: "Sleep like that? No other programs?" Tang Jiuyi stared: "What else do you want?" "I think ..." Xu Yun looked at Tang Jiu''s serious look and couldn''t help laughing: "I want to massage because I''m afraid you are not professional. If you think you have this technique, I don''t mind if you give it to me Relax. " Tang Jiu po said: "Dream! Today you will live in the room where Guoguo lived. If you are hungry, I will only cook bowl noodles for you. If not, go wash and sleep." Xu Yun didn''t have much interest in the opposite, so choose to wash and sleep. The arrival of Xu Yun made Tang Jiu extremely excited. She could not calm down for a long time after she returned to her room. Although she also wanted to talk to Xu Yun through the night, she still held back to ensure Xu Yun s rest. She knew If you really chat with Xu Yun tonight, don''t want to sleep that night. Tang Jiuqiang endured his impulse, closed the door, pulled the curtains, and put on the blindfold and earplugs directly into the bed. Everything was waiting to wake up tomorrow. She did nt want her to be lack of energy tomorrow. . Xu Yun took a cold, and his body was relaxed and refreshed, which felt like a cool. He had just put on his clothes and wanted to say good night to Tang Jiu. He suddenly saw a figure at the gate outside the window. The figure jumped out of the door carefully, and there was no sound. If it were not for Xu Yun, he could just see it It is simply impossible to find someone appearing in the Tang family. To be able to achieve this kind of quietness is necessarily a master. Xu Yun felt awkward in his heart, opened the window and jumped out without chasing! The sound of opening the window was obviously shocked to the figure in the darkness, the man paused under his feet, and then escaped without any care! Xu Yun knew that the man had already found out that he had chased it out, so he would not let him go, let alone chase the place where the figure disappeared, struggling to catch up! In Jibei in the middle of the night, two ghost-like figures fled one after the other, ran one after the other, and ran out of lightning for a distance of five or six kilometers. Xu Yun marveled at the amazing strength of this man''s feet. Can only be a little bit closer to their distance. Finally, the former''s physical strength seemed to be exhausted, and the distance between Xu Yun and him was shortened from about 100 meters to about 10 meters. Knowing that he couldn''t run away, the man suddenly stopped and immediately caught Xu Yun. In the moment behind him, he suddenly shot and hit the face of Xu Yun directly! Xu Yun made a judgment at the moment he stopped, and kicked him on the fist that the man directly hit! When the fists and feet collided, the two violent internal forces impacted, and Xu Yun didn''t move at all, but the man''s feet were unstable, and he quickly retreated six or seven steps before stopping. "Yanlong Xuyun is really well-deserved!" Although the man was obviously at a disadvantage in one stroke, there was no slight hostility towards Xu Yun in his voice, more admiration. Even so, Xu Yun will never be taken lightly. He is very cautious about anyone who can call his name, and the strength of the other party is also very strong, can withstand his foot just now, indicating that he is absolutely The strength of the top-ranking master. "Who are you, how do you know who I am?" Xu Yun did not deny his identity, he would never do meaningless things, since the other party called his name, it must be clear who he is , Denying makes no sense. The man clenched his fists with his hands: "In Xia Wangze, there is absolutely no malice towards you. If there is any offense, I hope to forgive me." Wang Ze? Xu Yun carefully looked at the person''s angular face and the expression of lightning, and whispered: "Are you the Dasha Raksha?" "That''s what the brothers and friends can afford to see, and they gave it a title, and they never dare to call Raksha in front of Yanlong." Wang Dao, the Dadao Raksha, said modestly: "Today''s incidents are offending so much, I hope to forgive me!" Xu Yun has heard that this person''s name is loud enough in the underground world. After all, he is a first-class first-class master, but this person has never done anything harmful. Today, Xu Yun really can''t understand that he went to the Tang family. what. "What is the purpose of your visit to the Tang family?" Xu Yun said coldly. Even if the other party is a **, he will not be too trusting. After all, he is the one who touched the Tang family late at night. Wang Ze looked embarrassed: "I swear, I have no half relationship with the Tang family when I go to the Tang family. I beg the dragon to stop asking too much." Xu Yun is still indifferent: "Since you know that I am Yanlong, you should know what I am doing. If you do not make things clear, do you think I will let you go?" Regardless of whether this person has any purpose for the Tang family, Xu Yun will not let him leave. If he swears that he really has no half-point relationship with the Tang family, then it is obviously related to himself. If he has a relationship with himself, then Xu Yun can''t let him easily, he knows that he is Yanlong, and what purpose is even more terrible! "I have absolutely no malice!" Wang Ze''s face did not change much, and it didn''t look like lying at all: "If you don''t let me go, then I can only break through ..." Hearing that he wanted to break in hard, Xu Yun was interested. He wanted to see how he broke in: "Okay, then you try." I saw Wang Ze''s face suddenly cold, pulled his legs and ran, Xu Yun followed closely, before he waited, he turned back and struck a tricky fist directly at Xu Yun''s chest, Xu Yun''s conditioned reflex fist blocked, Immediately following the back fist and striking forward, no effort was spared. Seeing this, Wang Ze retracted his body directly. Although his posture was slightly embarrassed, it was enough to effectively avoid Xu Yun''s fist. Based on this reaction alone, Xu Yun dared to say that his strength is definitely above the ghost face Xiuluo Zhang Yongliang. When he played with Zhang Yongliang before, Zhang Yongliang was luck with the whole body of inner strength to protect the heart and withstand this punch, obviously Dadao Luo Zha Wangze is smarter in his choice. After avoiding Xu Yun''s punch, Wang Ze''s second reaction was still to escape. He didn''t even want to fight, maybe he knew that Xu Yun''s strength was absolutely above him, or maybe he didn''t dare to fight Xu Yun at all. If Sister Meiyan knew that he shot Xu Yun, she would definitely turn her face ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 207: Tangled Zuo Meiyan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Wang Ze was going to escape, Xu Yun grabbed his left shoulder again and pulled down Wang Ze who had already started. The left fist thundered directly to Wang Ze''s door, and Wang Ze fists into palms, blocking Xu Yun''s fist again in a critical moment! But there is no chance to escape. "What the **** do you mean?" Xu Yun saw that he didn''t mean to hurt someone, and he didn''t hit the killer anymore. It also gave Wang Ze a chance to breathe. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the other party to catch up with him. There is room for parry. Wang Ze is also very aware of the strength gap between him and Xu Yun. The other party can push himself to despair so easily, which is obviously a level higher than him: "I am indeed malicious, and there is no way if you do nt believe it." "Who sent you?" Xu Yun''s words through Wang Ze made it easy to judge that he was arranged by someone. What he is interested in now is that he can easily mobilize a first-rate master, and also make him so tight-lipped. : "If you don''t want to die, don''t test my patience ..." Wang Ze didn''t hesitate because of Xu Yun''s intimidation. He shook his head: "If my mouth is so loose, it''s not worthy of being mixed in the underground world." "Okay, then I will satisfy you." Xu Yun''s expression changed drastically, and his murderous anger rose. He absolutely would not allow anyone to affect him at this juncture, even if it was not malicious, and he had no more energy to consider these. Things are up! Seeing that Xu Yun really made a killing, Wang Ze was also reluctant. Before Xu Yun shot, he said again: "I just want to tell you that the person who arranged me to pursue you is someone who will help you!" It stands to reason that Xu Yun should not give him the opportunity to continue talking, but he is indeed curious. Who wants to help himself but secretly arranges someone to investigate himself? "The person who ordered me to come here will definitely not drag you behind! It definitely doesn''t mean that you are half important!" Wang Ze continued to see Xu Yun''s hesitation, "The person who ordered me to come here doesn''t want you to know Someone is behind to help you! So I will do everything in secret! During the past few days when you left Jibei City, I stayed here at the Tang family to guard. The Tanglong Yanlong experienced so many things, I would not really think that After you leave, no one wants to take the opportunity to start fighting against Tang Jiu! If it were not for me that was lurking in the Tang family, I am afraid that Miss Tang Jiajiu had already been taken away! " Hearing these words, Xu Yun s palm could not be taken anymore. Wang Ze s words made sense. During his time away, Tang Jiu s second and third uncles did not want Tang Jiu to carry Tang. The people of the family will definitely find an opportunity to start fighting against Tang Jiu, but Tang Jiu has been safe and sound in the past few days. This is really unbelievable. Originally, Xu Yun thought that the two brothers of Green Face and Ghost Face would stay in the Tang family, but now it seems that Ghost Face Shura was beaten seriously by himself in the hospital, and the Green Face Beast must put the care of his brother first, which is impossible. Take another distraction into the Tang family. If he had been in Hedong City for a few days without Wang Dao, Razak Wang Ze''s guardian in the Tang family, perhaps Tang Jiu really had an accident. "You can believe these words or not, and I should have said everything. If you insist on doing it, I have absolutely no complaints." Wang Ze raised his neck, closed his eyes, and seemed to be ready to be taken by Xu Yun at any time. Prepare to shoot dead. Xu Yun put away his murderous energy. He was not the kind of indiscriminate person. If Wang Ze really protected Tang Jiu, he should have been too late to thank him. How could he strike him. It''s just that Xu Yun is really curious about who wants to help himself in this way. "I won''t kill you." Xu Yun said lightly: "I want to know who can look down on me so Xu Yun, will let you come here to take care of the Tang family. I just want to thank this person, absolutely nothing else. But if you do nt want to say it, then I will definitely not force it. I just hope you will help me with a sentence, saying that this time I have Yan Long remembering this matter, if you have the opportunity, you must repay! " Wang Ze was slightly startled, and he almost blurted out the name, but when she thought that she had repeatedly told her to never reveal her whereabouts, she swallowed it when she came to her mouth: "Yan Long, this is before you Do nt worry about the return of kindness. If there is a chance, I think we will meet again. " Xu Yun didn''t stop Wang Ze''s departure anymore, watching the disappearing figure of Dadao Luosha, he fell into a long period of contemplation. In the end, he was kind to someone. Although there are indeed some, but in the end it was all his mission. How can someone care so much about things that go hand in hand. Moreover, how can he have the strength to have the strength to invite Wang Ze, a top-ranked master, to know that he only broke through to the super master shortly before. In the previous few years, his strength compared to Wang Ze I''m afraid the height is not too high. Who is it? Xu Yun wanted to break his mind, but he didn''t think who had the strength to help himself, even if he didn''t want to, he hurried back as soon as possible. In case he made a mistake after leaving Tang''s family for more than ten minutes, he would regret it too late Too. ... Wang Ze was arrested by Xu Yun, and he never thought about it. When he saw Xu Yun appearing in the Tang family, he always determined that there was no sound in his room before he dared to leave, but he did nt expect that. Xu Yun has just taken a shower, is this really a decay? Since the last time he found Xu Yun s whereabouts, Zuo Meiyan was restless every day, but Xu Yun left Jibei directly and went to Hedong. At that day Zuo Meiyan arranged him in Tangjiawo, and he must wait until Xu Cloud is back. However, there were unidentified people visiting in the middle of the night for two consecutive days, but they were all second-rate masters. They were easily handled by Wang Ze, and Zuo Yeming was directly brought back to the interrogation. . Zuo Meiyan knew Xu Yun very well. She was sure that the Tang family s affairs would not be resolved. Xu Yun would definitely come back to help Tang Jiu. This is not because she thinks that Tang Jiu s charm is great, but that she is sure of Xu Yun s abuse Good guys will definitely do well in the end. Since Xu Yun wants to help the Tang family, Zuo Meiyan naturally has no reason to help him when Xu Yun is away, so Wang Ze stayed in the Tang family directly, and the first thing that he could do was to help Xu Yun when he was away. The second is to know when Xu Yun is back. Who would have thought that Wang Ze s fool was discovered by Xu Yun, and he caught a real appearance. Zuo Meiyan was quite speechless and wished to give him two feet: "You said you can do something? You ca nt do anything like this. Fortunately, I did nt say it s my person, otherwise my face would be lost to you. "Sister Meiyan, how do I know I''m so unlucky, and Xu Yun''s strength is too strong, you know my speed, he just caught up, I can''t escape at all." Wang Ze depressed. Zuo Meiyan emphasized again: "Call me Queen Queen!" "Sister, you shouldn''t be intoxicated by your queen, my prospective brother-in-law is now in a villa with other girls, are you not worried?" Zuo Yeming laughed and said: "Sister, you know Now, the little girl is terrible. The skill of hooking people can be fierce. I am a little worried that my future prospective brother-in-law will not be able to control himself. " Zuo Meiyan stared at his unreliable brother fiercely: "Little bastard, if you dare to stimulate me again, I promise you will not know your sister even if you beat me! The little girl knows how fart, little girl Is your sister my charm? He can even refuse me, I do nt believe a little girl can hook him! " Zuo Yeming sighed aloud: "The years are not forgiving, sister, you are all in your thirties, people are old and yellow, and there is no way to compare with other girls." "You fart! The old lady doesn''t think she is old at all, and she was only twenty-seven when the old lady knew him! It was a good time! You know an eggplant!" Zuo Meiyan really doubted his brother. Is it a kiss? She wanted to beat him as soon as she spoke! Zuo Yeming hurriedly shut up and raised his hand to surrender. If he really angered his elder sister, he could not eat it. "Wang Ze, you promise you did not disclose my things?" Zuo Meiyan confirmed again. "I swear, I never mentioned you half a word with him." Wang Ze said: "He heard that I helped him solve some troubles of the Tang family and let me go. He also said that he must thank you if he has a chance. " "Thank me?" Zuo Meiyan glared: "You didn''t say anything about me, why would he say to thank me?" Wang Ze hurriedly explained: "I said to him that he has kindness to the person who ordered me, so he knew there were others. I swear I definitely did not mention any word of your name, Meiyan!" Zuo Mei Yan narrowed her eyes at Wang Ze: "Since you are not going to say that, so much nonsense! What if he thought he was someone who helped him! What if he couldn''t remember me coming? Wouldn''t it help others make wedding dresses! You idiot! " Wang Ze really couldn''t cry or laugh: "But if I don''t say that, then he really wants to kill me, Sister Mei Yan, wouldn''t you just watch me die by him?" "Does he have such great ability, and shoots you to death?" Zuo Yeming quipped: "I don''t believe it." "Boy, you don''t know, I thought I could escape in his hands before, but I really know that I am not an opponent at all." Wang Ze laughed bitterly: "His strength is absolutely superior to You are a super master above me, I even suspect that he is better than Meiyan. " Zuo Yeming raised his eyebrows: "It''s impossible, but my sister is a master of the master''s life skills, then it broke through the realm of super master, how could he possibly ..." "How is it impossible?" Zuo Meiyan stared at his brother fiercely: "Three years ago, you first glanced at the path, he was already a first-class master. Although you and I inherited Master''s skills, I flew to such a high level But he is not without cultivation, okay? Zuo Yeming, you have to figure out, there are people outside, there are days outside, do nt think that relying on shortcuts to reach this level within three years is really invincible! " "Auntie, don''t nag, I''m wrong, menopause you ..." Zuo Yeming had a black line. Zuo Meiyan kicked over with a kick. She was too lazy to argue with him. Now she wants to think about how to help Xu Yun even if she does nt show up, and also reminds him ... Then come to her ... When ... oh, my face was red! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 208: Down Building Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The city center of Jiangbei, the capital of Jiangbei, is also a big city full of disputes from ancient times to the present. There are countless literati and historical hegemons who once dominated the party here and have a long history. Therefore, the development of Jibei has always followed the forefront of China. Although it is not comparable to the first-line metropolises such as Yanjing, Jiangsu, Hangzhou, etc., there are not too many high-rise buildings. Before Xu Yun drove slowly to this magnificent building, today was the first time he saw the buildings of the Tang Group. In the urban area where the high-rise buildings were originally lined up, the buildings of the Tang Group were also like standing tall. The four large LED light box characters of Shi Group have been opened just before sunset, radiating a dazzling light. Xu Yun, a dozens-story high-rise building, has nt seen it before, but if you think it s privately owned by Tang Jiutang s family, you ca nt help but feel a little exaggerated, and the entire building is all contributed by the Tang family from the land purchase to completion. From the designer to the construction team, it was all done by individuals under the Tang Group. It can be seen that the Tang family in Jibei is absolutely extraordinary in strength, so strong that many people cannot match it. At the moment, the downstairs of the Tangjia Building is decorated with lights, red carpets are dazzling, dragons and lions dance, and even good multimedia reporters are scrambling to occupy a place for favorable shooting. All this comes from the hands of Tang Yifei. He wants to make things bigger today so that everyone knows, so that people can know that a girl does not have the ability to carry out this important task, and he is the backbone of the Tang family. The red carpet was spread in front of the car. After Xu Yun stopped, he helped Tang Jiu to open the door. After Tang Jiu got out of the car, he couldn''t even stick the sole of the shoe to the dust. Seeing the successor of the Tang group finally appeared, many flashing lights were like firecrackers lit at night, radiating a dazzling light. Xu Yun actually doesn''t like this kind of feeling, because if someone wants to cheat at this time, it is difficult to distinguish it with the naked eye by shooting a hidden weapon in the group of reporters taking pictures. So Xu Yun followed Tang Jiu very carefully listening to any dangerous voices around him. Tang Jiu wore a delicate dress, a pair of high-heeled shoes with crystal roots, and a limited edition of Bulgari jewellery on her neck and wrists. Obviously, they are not ordinary custom goods. And Xu Yun also put on the Armani suit that Tang Jiu bought for him during the day, and the handmade leather shoes under his feet were comfortable. Xu Yun was absolutely 100 times more comfortable than flip-flops. Not to mention the value of the clothes on them, the price of a pair of socks on Xu Yun''s feet is also enough for him to buy the goods all year round. Although dozens of reporters were stopped by the security guards, some people still raised their hands and reached out to the microphone, asking loudly to Tang Jiu: "Miss Tang! What do you think of your succession to the Tang Group?" "Miss Tang! I heard that you inherited the Tang Group this time because you found the other half who can help you fight for the world. Who is his name?" "Miss Tang! Is the man who can help you and the Tang Group be the one right next to you?" "Sir, what is your name? Are you the other half of Miss Tang?" "..." In the face of many reporters asking, Xu Yun was really disgusted. Others are family matters, care about your farts? It s not that the stars have to pay to hire a few people to ask for hype. Tang Jiu never said anything to all questions. She seemed to be used to this kind of occasion. Although she was disgusted, she still had a confident smile on her face. Xu Yun said nothing, but Tang Jiu walked in his arms. The first floor of the Tang Group was originally a very welcoming hospitality hall, but now it has been temporarily transformed into a huge reception site. Of course, Tang Yifei also did all this. This kind of party that Tang Jiu announced his responsibility was, of course, better to be held in his own place. A lot of Tang family members have come to the scene. They saw Tang Jiu''s appearance and stopped and looked at things in the past. When Xu Yun appeared beside Tang Jiu, many people''s faces changed slightly. Especially Tang Zhenfeng and the father and son of Tang Sanguo, they did not expect Xu Yun to participate. After the incident happened a few days ago, Xu Yun and Tang Zhengtian went to Hedong City together, they knew that this person was definitely not Tang Jiu s. Man, but just a master who came to help. Now that Xu Yun appeared again, they instantly shattered their original guess. "Dad, today''s thing is not that they have the final say." Tang Yifei sneered standing behind Tang Zhenfeng: "The people who come today are all people with heads and faces in Jibei City and even the entire Jiangbei Province. . " Tang Zhenfeng nodded: "Even if it is so, we have to be cautious. Anything can happen. We must not let Tang Jiu stand firm at this reception. Once she can shock these people, then the situation will be. It''s pretty bad for us. " Between the two talking, Xu Yun and Tang Jiu had already come over. Tang Yifei tried to adjust his mentality and smiled to meet him: "Jiumei, in fact you don''t use it so early." After he finished speaking, he even reached out to reach out. In front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun was given a special title: "Brother-in-law, when did you come to Jibei, did not tell your second brother." Xu Yun is too lazy to shake hands with this kind of person, but dare to call his second brother in front of himself? I really consider myself a dish: "I came to Jibei because I was afraid that some grandchildren would bully Tang Jiu, but I didn''t come to recognize your relatives. I don''t know who you are. It''s unnecessary to pretend to be so tired in front of me. Tang Yifei''s heart and mouth that were blocked by Xu Yun''s words were all painful. This **** is really a bit deceiving too much! This is the Tang family, but it is not a place where any outsider can shout five things! How many people inside and outside here, who dare to talk to themselves like this? ! But Xu Yun dare to speak to himself in this way, and all the sentences are like a sharp knife, and he has no mercy. If anyone else dared to do this, Tang Yifei would definitely slap it and let him know who knew the Tang family. But he didn''t dare to Xu Yun, even if he lent him ten guts, he didn''t dare. "Xu Yun, you will be with Xiao Jiu in the future, that is our Tang family, there is no need to be so mean to your family?" Tang Shaofeng was naturally in a good mood when he saw Tang Yifei eating. He said with a smile, he walked over . Tang Yifei''s mouth twitched slightly, staring at Tang Shaofeng fiercely, and he knew that this guy would fall into the rock to count himself. "The same words are also given to you, don''t be close to me, and you should never treat yourself as a good thing." Xu Yun finished speaking and left Tang Jiu directly, leaving Tang Shaofeng in the air with an angry face. Tang Yifei was still gasping for a moment, and felt comfortable immediately. Looking at Tang Shaofeng, who didn''t get a good face, he couldn''t help but feel proud: "Third brother, not the second brother, I said you, I want to pull on your skills Alliance? Ha ha, I think you still want to make the Tang family bigger and more stable with your second brother. " "Do you have that skill?" Tang Shaofeng said coldly: "I tell you, you''d better figure out, Tang family is Jiumei now, the successor is Jiumei, not you! You must not come to the main seat , Be careful that you have mistaken your identity and you do nt even know it s been destroyed. " Tang Yifei didn''t expect the **** to be so poisonous, he glared fiercely, turned away with a heavy grunt. The reception site has already been prepared. Within the next hour, successive guests have arrived. Xu Yun can easily figure it out at a glance. At least there are a hundred small guests. Look at the dress and atmosphere of these people. It is not difficult to judge that they are all people with heads, faces and identities in Jibei City. The people present quickly integrated into the atmosphere of the scene, and Tang Jiu also got up with a glass of champagne and took Xu Yun around. "Hahaha, my little niece, I haven''t seen it look so good in a few years!" A man with a slightly blessed figure, who was about fifty years old, turned his head and was full of appreciation for Tang Jiu''s expression: "My stinky kid can be I ve been chatting about you for years, when did I ask my old uncle to arrange for you to meet? Let s not talk about that stinky boy, but I wish you could be my daughter-in-law! " Tang Sanguo happened to be coming not far away, and he smiled at that time: "Boss Qi, if our Tang family can form a family with you, it is a blessing from the last life! I am afraid your son will not look down on our little nine , Hahaha. " "This person is called Qi Zhenqiang. In Jibei City, he is definitely a famous figure. When he was fifteen, he entered the mine to mine, not only by virtue of his own ability, but also by a slick mouth, catching up with the coal mine. When reforming and changing the system, he used his own strength to firmly wrap the largest Jiangyang coal mine in Jiangbei Province. In the next few years, it will definitely be the largest upstart in Jibei City and even the entire Jiangbei Province. "Tang Jiu in Xu Yun ear whispered: "Although it has been somewhat sluggish in the past two years, it is said that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. With Qi Zhenqiang''s strong family background, it is still a stomping and shocking earthquake in Jibei. The big man of the number. " Xu Yun nodded and said in heart: To put it plainly is a coal boss facing difficulties. "I''m sorry, Uncle Qi, I''m afraid my niece can''t do what you want." Tang Jiu smiled politely and pulled Xu Yun to himself, introducing: "This is Xu Yun, my boyfriend. Although I and he are now There is no official identity, but I am afraid that my niece is in love with him, and feels that he will not marry him. " Xu Yun was sweating behind his back. Who knew that Tang Jiu said these words were made up to deceive this uncle Qi, or did he really take this opportunity to tell him? Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false, Tang Jiu''s happy little woman''s expression makes people think that this thing hasn''t gone! Qi Zhenqiang frowned slightly when he saw Xu Yun, but still politely said: "It''s really a talent, but I have some face in this face. I don''t know who is the eldest son. I can have such a blessing to get my little niece. Heart? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 209: Brother will never go backwards Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "He is a kitchen chef in Hedong City." Tang Sanguo was somewhat disdain when he said this, and it was quite unpleasant to say. Because he has always looked down on Xu Yun, although he also knows that Xu Yun has two sons, but he has not seen Tang Yun s skill so directly, so the fear of Xu Yun is superficial, not fatal. Sincerely. Qi Zhenqiang frowned, and the expression on his face also changed. The original smile on Xu Yun disappeared instantly, but a serious look at Tang Jiuliang painstakingly said: "Little niece, make more snacks for your boyfriend, I I do nt want people with ulterior motives to approach you, maybe some people approach you, not for you, but for the family of the Tang family ... " It was so clear to say this, obviously Xu Yun was questioned on the spot, Tang Jiu''s face was a bit ugly, she didn''t want Xu Yun to feel uncomfortable after hearing these unpleasant words. Xu Yun is not the kind of person who will be defeated by a sentence or two. He is not a good man or a woman. Someone is so provocative. If he does not fight back, it is not his style. "Boss Qi." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m not as mean as you think. If you didn''t think so, I''m afraid you wouldn''t say that about me? I heard that business in coal mines around China has been more competitive during this time. You re under pressure, huh, you seem to be affected too? Is nt the bank loan too much and you do nt want to go, want to climb down relatives with the Tang family and find some relief? " In Qi Zhenqiang''s life, only when he was twenty-five years old, someone dared to talk to him like this. For nearly thirty years, no one dared to expose his scars directly. The young man in front of him gave him more than anger, more Shock! "It may not be appropriate for the young people to speak like this!" Tang Sanguo glared. "Boss Qi came here to give us Tang''s face, what is your hospitality!" Xu Yun was upset when Tang Sanguo said he was a chef from Hedong, and his tone looked down upon him too: "Tang Lao San, you are the Tang family, and I am not the Tang family, so I do nt say anything in front of me. I tell you Do nt say I m not married to Tang Jiu now. Even if I married Tang Jiu, it would be Tang Jiu s wife of my Xu family, not Lao Tzu. Go back to your Tang family. Understand? Tang Sanguo didn''t say a word that was blocked by Xu Yun''s words. Qi Zhenqiang saw that the kid was so strong, and he couldn''t help frowning. If it was just a little cook, he didn''t believe he dared to talk to Tang Sanguo like this. "Uncle Qi, Third Uncle, I''ll go over there and see." Tang Jiu looked at the two embarrassed, and quickly pulled out, Xu Yun no longer ignored the two, and went directly to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu just walked out for three or five meters, and whispered to Xu Yun: "Why are you talking so directly, you really don''t have a face on your face." "They never thought about giving me a face, why should I give them a face?" Xu Yun smiled: "These people are spoiled on weekdays. They always think that he is his mother within the four seas. Money is a bit of an identity, then everyone must give them face? I gave them a class today, just to tell them, not everyone will give them face, they are willing to give them face. If they want face, then fight for it, why fight I want others to laugh at their faces? I have to let them know that if someone beats them, they will fight back, and the slap is heavier than theirs. " "Well, you are awesome!" Tang Jiujiao scolded, she was blushed and scarred by Xu Yun''s words, and the deer bumped into her heart, otherwise she would not escape so quickly, and blamed Xu Yun for saying that she was the wife of the Xu family For children and the like, the dream of her little girl hit her atrium infinitely. Not far away, a brave fat man, filled with a glass of Bordeaux manor wine in his stomach, and greeted him with a lot of joy, and soon attracted the attention of Tang Jiu and Xu Yun. Tang Jiudao: "This man is called Bob Song, do nt look at the age of thirty-five, but he is already the chairman of Bo Song Real Estate Development Co., Ltd., a foreigner who went to Jibei City ten years ago and sold popsicles on the street with a few bucks. , And later opened a small restaurant, and eventually developed into a real estate development company and two large supermarkets. It is definitely a commercial wizard. " This is still saying, Bob Song has already come to Tang Jiu and Xu Yun, and the fat man picked up his wine glass without saying a word: "Yoyo, who am I? It turned out to be Tang Jiu''s sister, hahaha, brother Jinjin I wish you all the best in your throne, and tell your brother if you have anything to do. "Then Xiaojiu thanked Songge here." Tang Jiu politely said: "If there is anything that I don''t understand in the future, I hope Songge will give more advice." "Yo yo, Jiu Mei, are you humble again? Real estate development company of Tang Group is several grades higher than me, aren''t you a joke brother? Hahaha! I heard you found a boyfriend, presumably Is this person? "Bob Song smiled slightly and extended his hand politely to Xu Yun:" Brothers are young and promising, and they will become great weapons in the future! " Xu Yun reached out and shook hands, smiling politely: "I have heard about Songge''s ten years of building legends, and my little brother will learn a lot in the future." "Hahaha! Polite! Polite! It''s so polite!" Bob Song laughed: "Nine sisters, you husband is absolutely right! Believe your Songge''s eyes! Xueliang! Hahaha, go busy, go Busy, there are some acquaintances over there. I ll say hello. " Tang Jiu nodded blushing, her husband''s name ... It''s a shame that this guy can figure it out, it''s really embarrassing to Tang Jiu, she can only quickly change the topic: "So polite to others, it is because others give you Face-saving? " "Of course, this is called touted each other and made progress together." Xu Yun said: "People have given me a face. If I don''t give someone a face, it''s also called planting a face." Tang Jiu shrugged: "Yes, you know much." Successive guests came one after another. Everyone was a big man with a head and a face, but what he said and greeted Tang Jiu was only one-tenth, and he clearly expressed support for Tang Jiu''s succession to the Tang family. , I am afraid that only Bob Song will be alone. Although this man is a commercial wizard in Jibei, it is not a local snake, and the power is indeed worse than others. Finally, when the guests were almost there, Tang Jiuding''s speech time also arrived. But before Tang Jiu came to power, Tang Yifei first picked up the microphone and spoke to everyone on the scene: "Guests and friends! Today is the moment when our new head of the Tang Group officially took over the banner of the Tang family. There are so many good friends who can give face support, and Tang Yifei would like to thank you on behalf of the Tang family! " Looking at Tang Yifei''s posture that he was ready to take the lead, Tang Sanguo''s father and son were of course unwilling. Tang Yi said to Tang Yifei under his father''s eyes: "Second brother, you''re talking about the same. Jiumei, do nt waste your time, it s not you who want to see you. Hearing that the fourth son demolished himself, Tang Yifei was upset, but he knew that he could nt show his anger at this time. After all, there were so many guests at the reception. He had to show his atmosphere and generosity. Let others think he is the most suitable to take over the future of the Tang family. "Hahaha, my fourth brother was right. I was a little excited today. I might have talked a little bit more. Now we have Tang Tang, the new head of the Tang Group, speaking on stage!" Tang Yifei immediately changed his strategy. "Good!" So many guests on the field seemed to be applauded by Bob Song alone, and everyone else''s reactions were very calm. Fortunately, this person led, and at least the applause screamed for a while, so that there was no special cold scene. Tang Jiu was ready to face this situation long ago. She took a deep breath and seemed to forget what she wanted to say in a flash. Xu Yun whispered in her ear: "What are you afraid of, you are the boss of the Tang family. What you say is what, whoever doesn''t give you a face, you plant the face, who gives you the face, you give it to you Face, how easy it is. Go. " After Tang Jiu was encouraged by Xu Yun, he suddenly felt a strong self-confidence burst in his heart. Xu Yun was right, this is the case now, if she had to save face for those who did not show her affection , Then these people will treat her as a sick cat! She is the successor of the Tang family, and she does not need to consider other people''s ideas. When Tang Jiu took the microphone in Tang Yifei''s hands, Tang Yifei''s smile was very meaningful, he was waiting to see Tang Jiu''s joke. He wanted to see why Tang Jiu mobilized these guys who went further with himself on weekdays. If Tang Zhengtian could still sit here, these people would certainly not dare to make orders, but now Tang Zhengtian is far away in Hedong City, and he still talks about not interfering with the Tang family, although there is no golden basin to wash hands, it is also clean. Retired. Tang Jiu paused and smiled slightly: "Hello, all of you seniors. Today, when I took the position of Tang Group, it is an honor for me to have so many seniors come here. Here, I would like to thank you first. " After that, Tang Jiu gave a deep bow and she would give these people a face. If these people do not understand the human relationship, then she does not need to be polite with them. "All the business operations before you here are presided over by my father. I haven''t taken over the Tang family''s affairs too much, and I hope many elders can be more forgiving in many places that I don''t understand." Tang Jiu said lightly: "If I have done something wrong, and I hope that I can forgive me. " Finally, the first person said: "Tang Jiu, in fact, you don''t have to ask too much about things in the Tang family. We still have the same things we do. We will still contact Tang Yifei in terms of investment and financial management. This is not necessary for you. worry." This man was a picky one, obviously he was going to give Tang Jiu a horse, telling her that the Tang family would turn around without her. And this man is the young boss of the Jinbei Pipe Industry Company, Ma Tianyi, who is gradually gaining a foothold in Jinbei by relying on the investment of the Tang family. He and Tang Yifei are brothers who pray to the boy. He can make Jinbei pipe industry so big, almost all The money was invested by the Tang family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 210: Tit for tat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yifei''s face showed a hard-to-perceive smile, and he wanted this feeling, letting people know that the Tang family could not be her successor, but Tang Yifei could not be without him! He just wanted to see how Tang Jiu responded to Ma Tianyi''s tit-for-tat with low eyebrows. However, Tang Jiu did not lower the price. She did not play cards according to Tang Yifei''s settings. Instead, the needle tip looked at Mai Mang to Ma Tianyi: "Ma, I heard that your Jinbei pipe industry has achieved very good results recently. Yesterday I also looked at the accounts. One hundred million yuan you borrowed from the Tang family last year said that you want to expand the scale of business. The loan is a half-year. You have already delayed the time doubled. It stands to reason that you should pay 50%. The liquidated damages, that is, 30 million, but you only pay off 10 million in interest, you deferred the money to continue using it. It does nt matter, that s because you and my second brother have a good relationship, but now it s different, since When I took over the Tang family, the Tang family s accounts would be neat and tidy, so that some people would already have the ability to repay in their hands, and they wanted to use the Tang family s investment as an interest-free loan. Ma Tianyi''s face was utterly white-washed by Tang Jiu. From the start of his business to the present, he has received at least 500 million investment in the Tang family, but he has returned it on time every time, and this time he felt that if he could only It is really appropriate to use the 10 million interest to keep this 100 million investment for one year. He discussed this with Tang Yifei. Tang Yifei had such a strong relationship with him. Of course, there is no second word, so this is something verbally, and there is no agreement. If Tang Jiu turns his face and does nt recognize it now, he will have to pay 50 million plus 10 million, and then add the 100 million principal, which will be enough to break him down. Because all of his money was invested in the production line, so much in one hand, it must have collapsed. "I asked Yi Fei about this!" Ma Tianyi panicked. "I was looking at the agreement you signed when you borrowed money to invest. I didn''t care about the rest. Who did you tell?" Tang Jiu''s voice froze: "If the Tang family puts in the hands of my second brother, you and He said that was useful. But it is me who is taking over the Tang family now, and unless you tell me, nothing else is useful. " There was no place to show mercy on these words, and it was cold sweat that Ma Tianyi said. "Second Brother, although my dad has retired, the person on stage is me now. Then I think you should know how to do it. Since you ca nt be responsible for the affairs of the financial company, then I can only let the borrower acquiesce. Take it back, "Tang Jiu said lightly:" Tomorrow, you won''t have to worry about everything. I will check all the accounts in person. There is no one in charge of our Tang''s supermarket in Xikou, you will be wronged, Go there for a few days for a while. " Supermarket in Xikou? ! That''s a place where people like Tang Qun who would rather be idle are unwilling to go! There are fewer than 20 people in the supermarket, and even a daily turnover of less than 30,000 can''t be reached. What is the responsibility of that place? When Tang Yifei''s brain buzzed, he couldn''t think Tang Jiu would dare to strip himself right here! "Jiumei, what do you mean!" Tang Yifei couldn''t sit still: "Even if you are the Tang family, you can''t make a decision so easily! Do you know how big things will happen if I leave? You carry Can''t live! " Tang Jiu coldly said: "Why do you think I can''t bear it? Brother, I just want to tell you today, not just the ones you are responsible for, I can withstand all the things of the Tang family! Tang Jiu is here today! Everyone is associated with the Tang family. If you admit that I am Tang Jiu, then you can directly connect me with anything, and everything that is connected with other people is countless! Because the Tang family''s money, only I can pay. Go out! " This made the people who were originally holding a lively attitude nervous. No one thought that today the little girl''s declaration of office will be so straightforward, and not afraid of the Tang family''s mess. If Xu Yun didn''t come, maybe Tang Jiu didn''t dare to do this, but today Xu Yun is here, she is really not afraid. "Xiao Jiu! Although you are the successor of the Tang family, the Tang family is not yours!" Tang Sanguo couldn''t sit still. If Tang Jiu only accepted the rights of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei, then he would definitely steal the music , But Tang Jiu''s remarks take everyone''s power, that''s a bit big! Tang Jiu confronted Tang Sanguo directly: "Sir, do you dare to tell my dad this way? I remember my dad said that he was the head of the Tang family, then the entire Tang family is his, All of you have to get his permission to do everything. Without his approval, you must not do anything that you think is right! No one of you would dare say that at that time. " Tang Sanguo''s throat knotted, and now he understood it. Tang Jiu was just showing it to other people to let them know who had the final say in the Tang family, and not going to intermittently when she didn''t hold her tightly. "I once again thank all the guests who participated in the show. Thank you for your good cooperation with the Tang family." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "If you think Tang Jiu is still competent, you will want to cooperate with the Tang family led by Tang Jiu in the future. Then give me a little applause. " After saying this, the people who hadn''t responded in the past also clapped the lead Bob Song, and they became louder and louder. Tang Jiu said again when the applause weakened: My father s health was not good some time ago, and various subtle changes in our cooperation seem to have occurred. In the end, because of our Tang family s own misconceptions, Or outsiders have bad ideas, and Tang Jiu knows it very well. And this time, I may have a lot of people who want to exclude and suppress me ... " These words seemed to have taken part in the thoughts of the scene. The entire reception was silent. No one thought that Tang Jiu would directly clarify the words without leaving a face. Only Xu Yun knew that Tang Jiu had listened to what he said, and what face would he leave to someone who was not going to give her face? Is his face used for planting? It''s better to turn your face with them first, and then give a sweet date. Those who can cooperate will naturally remember your sweet dates, while those who can''t cooperate, it is useless to give him fairy peach. "Forget it, I don''t want to say anything about it. After all, today is a good day." Tang Jiudao said: "Although I was Tang Jiu''s position as the head of the Tang Group, but with my experience and ability, there must be a lot of insufficient I hope you can forgive me in the future. If you do nt dislike it, you can give Tang Jiu some help and advice. Tang Jiu must bear in mind. Here I will thank you first. " When Tang Jiu bowed, the applause was again driven by Bob Song. Some people were coping, but some were really infected by Tang Jiu''s words. After Tang Jiu bowed, he smiled slightly: "Here, I would like to introduce you to someone. When the Tang family is most difficult, when I am Tang Jiu most difficult, it is he who helped me, if not, maybe Without the Tang family today, there would be no day when Tang Jiu was my superior. He is just Xu Yun. " Xu Yun was stunned, let me go, what are you doing ... would you like to put Brother in front of everyone and become the target? I do nt want to be caught in the hourglass by those cold eyes! But Tang Jiu said everything, if Xu Yun had to step forward, it would really be the face of Tang Jiu. At this time, it is the time when Tang Jiu should be given the most face. Xu Yun is very clear that he can''t soften his feet. But, even if Xu Yun stood up, how many people knew him? Everyone cast their curiosity on Xu Yun''s body. Looking at the unknown guy in front of him, there was a lot of speculation, and everyone had their own different views. But most people think that Xu Yun is a little white face. When he came to the Tang family, he came to eat and drink. Some of the sounds were quite loud, and he didn''t mean to save Xu Yun''s face. Xu Yun didn''t have to look at it, just listen to it with his voice. Out, that person who hates himself so much is of course Qi Zhenqiang. Even though there was a lot of discussion in the venue, Xu Yun would not be afraid of stage fright. He picked up the microphone generously: "Since I can meet you here today, it means that we will have to deal with each other in the future. Those who are willing to give me a face, I remember He''s a good person, everyone is a friend when he meets. Those who don''t want to have a relationship with me, then I don''t force it. At most, they are strangers who don''t meet and nod. I should have said everything. The only thing is that I ca nt get along with Xu Yun and help Tang Jiu. Then it s all about selling me a favor! As for the worthlessness, then you can think about it yourself. Qi Zhenqiang sneered: "You are nothing more than a cook in a small county town, selling you a favor? Hahaha, what kind of value do you have to say? I was said to be worthless!" Qi Zhenqiang dared to openly challenge Xu Yun not because of Tang Jiu, he was just upset that Xu Yun was up against him just now, he wanted to be related to the Tang family, but he was not willing to take a low profile. A vegetarian rabbit! It''s a meat-eating wolf! "Boss Qi, don''t spread your anger on the Tang family if the coal business is not good. This is bad." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I heard that the Tang family needs thousands of tons of coal every day? This one? It will be more than 30,000 tons in the month. " Qi Zhenqiang glared: "Boy, are you threatening me ?! To put it bluntly, you are an surname, and it is not up to you to do things in the Tang family! You think the relationship between the Tang family and me is just a few words from you. Can you provoke it! " "I''m not provoking, I just know a friend. No matter what price you offer, I can get one hundred yuan cheaper per ton of 5,500 kcal and 80 yuan cheaper than 4,800 kcal. , Fifty-five thousand dollars cheaper for 3,500 kcal! "Xu Yun sneered:" Let''s let Tang Jiu choose by himself. I believe that every month can save at least seven figures of expenditure, who will count this account? " Qi Zhenqiang''s face suddenly went black. If the Tang family broke the supply connection with him, I am afraid that he would have to give a loan to the workers! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 211: Aura of Zhu Yeqing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Five thousand calories of thermal coal, I adjusted the price to 600 yuan!" Qi Zhenqiang clenched his fists, he bit the price directly overwhelmed a low point that even he himself could not bear, this price is five thousand five One hundred calories of coal is simply not available. Qi Zhenqiang and the Tang family had previously given 750 yuan a ton, which was still due to long-term supply. According to the price of 750 yuan and one ton, each of the three heavy factories in Tangjia will spend more than 22 million yuan to buy coal. Although the price of Qi Zhenqiang alone is only 150 yuan, the Tang family Calculating the monthly consumption of 30,000 tons, it directly saved 4.5 million! This is after Qi Zhenqiang calculated all coal yard expenses and coal washing costs, and gave up all the prices given by profits. He did not believe that anyone could give a lower price than him! Sometimes people live to fight for a breath. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect Qi Zhenqiang to play so big. If it is 5,500 kcal powered coal, Xu Yun is indeed related to the price of 650 yuan. They sold him a big favor, how much money he made to smoke, drink and eat. The price of Qi Zhenqiang''s six hundred is obviously to ignore everything, so he makes a cry, and in case something goes wrong, he still has to lose money. Xu Yun is not stupid. At this time, there is no need to fight with Qi Zhenqiang. Even if he passes in a word, even if he does not need money, this coal can be sent by thousands of tons, but Xu Yun is not the kind of person who wants to ask for it. "Mr. Qi is really sincere. You have given such a suitable price. If the Tang family is looking for others to cooperate, it will be too ignorant." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Xiao Jiu, did you hear that, Qi? It s always said that only five hundred and five hundred kilocalorie-powered coals cost only six hundred yuan a ton. In this case, you can discuss the contract with General Qi as soon as possible. Retreat. " Looking at Xu Yun''s face as if something was wrong, Tang Jiu nodded seriously, and he was especially grateful to Zizheng Zhenqiang: "Uncle Qi, I didn''t expect that you could give me such a big one after Xiaojiu took over. Help, I believe that the Tang Group and your Jiangyang Coal Mine will unite and get closer and closer in the future. " Qi Zhenqiang suddenly had a disgusting feeling of eating flies. Although the price did not allow him to lose money and jump off the building, he always had a feeling of losing money! But after all, he is a person with an identity and a face. If he can''t do it again at this time, wouldn''t he hit his own mouth? At this moment, Qi Zhenqiang really knew what it was like to eat Huanglian with a dumb man. He could not help but squeeze out a smile: "Little niece, old man must of course support your work ... Ha ha ha ..." In the reluctant laughter, Qi Zhenqiang was also annoyed by his unsatisfactory son. He did nt even have the ability to pick up a girl. If he could directly put Tang Jiu in his hands, he would nt have to lower his eyebrows so well. And got a headache. "After a long time, I am afraid that the original Tang Group will be surnamed Xu after today?" Suddenly another person stood up, about forty years old, full of spirits, and all the people in the world exude the kind of the world. Who feels. Tang Jiu whispered in the ear of Xu Yun: "This man is called Dong Tianhua. He is the owner of the largest hotel chain in Jibei City. The Huatian Hotel was created by him. There are more than a dozen in Jiangbei. It is number one. character." Of course, Huayun Hotel Xu Yun has heard that this is a five-star hotel of Jiangbei''s own brand, that is to say, a five-star hotel only available locally. For this level of hotel, each investment costs hundreds of millions. Being able to open more than ten in Jiangbei Province, one can imagine that this person is definitely not simple. "If the Tang family is not surnamed Tang, then I feel that there is no need to continue cooperation." Dong Tianhua relied on his special supply relationship with the Tang family, so he dared to say this, and, he also knows, Today, the more he wipes the kid''s face, Tang Yifei will later order dinners for important guests or important occasions in his hotel. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "First of all, I have to declare that my relationship with the Tang family is only because of Tang Jiu. Otherwise, I would not stand here. The current head of the Tang family is Tang Jiu, not me. If Dong The boss does nt want to cooperate with the Tang family anymore. That s okay. The Tang family can cancel all contact with the Huatian Hotel from today. The previous accounts can be settled clearly, but there will be no problems later. I think the Tang family can go Find any hotel as a long-term partner. " Dong Tianhua snorted: "Whatever! Then I want to see what kind of world you can surrender in the Tang family. Today I will speak on behalf of the people present, if the Tang group is still the Tang family, then find a Tang The family came out to speak. If not, then I have no reason to stay! " This has been said to be very decisive. It seems that Tang Jiu must come up to save the scene. Tang Yifei and they are now very clear. This is the time when Tang Jiu is embarrassed. As long as Xu Yun has no opportunity to speak, Tang Jiu can''t deal with so much. People''s lip battle. However, without waiting for Tang Jiu to explain, a charming voice sounded in the corner: "Dong Tianhua, what kind of onion do you think you are? Do you represent everyone?" The sound was unfamiliar and familiar to Xu Yun''s ears. Xu Yun was at a loss. He looked at the place where the voice came, but it was the big knife Raksha that he chased after several miles away last night. Wang Ze, on the other side of Wang Ze stood a young man dressed in cynicism, and in the middle of the two of them, a woman stood there exuding natural arrogance, Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, how could it be her? Dong Tianhua was furious and was named so surnamed, but he dare to say that he is rooted, of course, he turned back angry and scolded: "Who are you! Dare to follow me ..." However, before the words were finished, Dong Tianhua''s His face changed, and the rest was swallowed into his stomach. The other people present also looked at the place where the sound came. In an instant, the whole field was silent. The woman''s arrogant aura and that kind of temperament above 10,000 people really made it difficult to look at it. Even Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Sanguo were stunned. They didn''t expect them to provoke such a big figure. White-lipped bamboo leaf green-Zuo Meiyan, this name is the most ecstasy name in Jiangbei province in the past two years, it is also the most chilling name, this woman has appeared on many occasions, and all are big occasions, I am afraid even Tang Zhengtian In the presence, she should also be courted by three points. After all, this woman is the hand-in-hand successor of Tai Tai Zhang, who was able to sneeze in Jiangbei! It can be said that in the entire Jiangbei province, Zuo Meiyan said that he was the No. 2 character, and no one dared to say that he was the first. This woman was not only hand-picked by Zhang Taisui, but also taught by Zhang Taisui. This is not a joke. The old goblin Zhang Taisui''s elf dare to live alone in the Amazon rainforest for many years. character. The status in Jiangbei Province is more like Mount Tai Beidou. Although Zhang Taisui has passed away now, Zuo Meiyan has shown amazing strength at his funeral. He has taught a few people who were humiliated by Zhang Taisui and wanted to find trouble. After that, Zuo Meiyan''s white-lipped bamboo leaf green''s name resounded through Jiangbei Province. Although many people know that she lives in Jibei City, no one knows exactly where she is and what she does. She is a bamboo leaf green that occupies a mysterious place in Jibei City. Although there is no movement on weekdays, once someone damages her or the things left by Zhang Taisui, she will suddenly come out and bite hard. And her mouth often makes people die from death, so no one dares to touch her easily. Zhang Taisui s biggest hobby in his life is about the entertainment industry, so his Tianyu Group has been operating normally and orderly. Although Zhang Taisui is dead, he is still the largest entertainment giant in Jiangbei Province. What entertainment clubs, film and television companies, and its contracted stars casually said that one is enough to make people shine, and the one who secretly manages all this is Zuo Meiyan''s white-lipped bamboo leaf green. "I can''t see it. The old man has been away for less than two years, and some people dare to say that they are the masters on this occasion." Zuo Meiyan spoke with a charm of charm, if she didn''t decide A man of strength, I am afraid to just glance at her, and listening to her just say two words or not. Fortunately, there are people who have a little ability and a little concentration, and they will not be weak on the spot. "Miss Zuo ... just now, I ... I did nt mean that ... I, I did nt mean that I could make decisions on behalf of everyone, I ... I just expressed everyone''s opinion ..." Do nt dare to say a word in front of Zuo Meiyan, let s not say that the woman in front of me is a poisonous snake like Zhu Yeqing. Every year Tianyu Group has so many stars and the entire Jiangbei province runs everywhere, whether it is doing a show or filming, or various activities , Tianyu Group has always chosen his Huatian Hotel. It is because Zhang Taisui feels that he is a local hotel and has money to make some money for himself, rather than letting Shangri-La or Shelton make money. The annual income of the entire dozen or so Huatian hotels in Jiangbei province, six of them are from the consumption of the Tianyu Group, so the Tianyu Group is simply Dong Tianhua''s clothing and food parents, and he would not dare to offend! Zuo Meiyan did not listen to what he explained: "Really? Then do you think the opinions you express are what everyone wants to express?" "Yes ... right ..." Dong Tianhua didn''t understand what the woman was going to say, and she was a little panicked. "I''m sorry, Mr. Dong, I especially don''t like people speaking on my behalf, and I''m not talking about what I want to say, so I suddenly hate you." Zuo Meiyan said coldly, reaching out Pointed to the younger brother next to him: "Ye Ming, immediately cancel the arrangement of all contracted artists in the Huatian Hotel! If there is a notice that they have moved in, they will immediately move out and replace them all! Who dare to play the big name is unwilling, directly block, who Those who dare to stay in Huatian Hotel will also be warned, and those who ca nt listen will be banned. " "Yes." Zuo Yeming nodded, his face expressionless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 212: focus Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What a domineering aura this is. The people who listened were sighing, saying that if they didn''t cooperate, they wouldn''t cooperate. They almost crouched Dong Tianhua''s shocked **** on the ground. Xu Yun didn''t expect that meeting again would be on this occasion. Think of Zuo Meiyan three years ago. Although compared to the current two, but the kind of arrogance in her bones has not changed, and the one next to her The kid changed completely. "Miss Zuo, you ... why are you here ..." Although Tang Zhenfeng is not the head of the Tang group, he is the oldest and most experienced of all Tang family members present, even if he sees Zuo Meiyan, It is also quite shocking. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly and walked forward elegantly: "Miss Tang Jiu of the Tangs Group is the main ceremony. Of course I want to have a drink. Although no one has notified me, I am a thick-skinned person. Very conscious, so I came by myself. If the Tang family did nt welcome it, it would only be my self-love. " Tang Zhenfeng dare not to say welcome, with a three-point surprise and a seven-point surprise on his face: "Miss Cheng Meng Zuo can see it, the Tang family''s face is really glorious, even Miss Zuo gave face, it really made us all down the Tang group People are flattered. " "You don''t have to be flattered. I came here to give Miss Jiu a face. It has nothing to do with you." Zuo Mei Yansi showed no mercy. After saying this, her eyes were not on Tang Jiu, but on Xu Yun in front of Tang Jiu. Although Tang Jiu was not deeply involved in the world, and the experience was not thick enough, she knew that the bamboo leaves in front of her were not for giving her face. She and Zuo Meiyan could be said to have no relationship, let alone talk about anything. This is only the second time even meeting. The first time when Zhang Taisui passed away, Tang Zhengtian led all the Tang family''s descendants to go to incense. Tang Jiu clearly remembered that Zhu Yeqing, who was wearing a filial suit, had an invincible temperament. And now, Zuo Meiyan in a gorgeous dress is showing everyone her special charm of Zhu Yeqing, a charm that makes it difficult for men and women to resist. Tang Zhenfeng''s half-day pit was blocked by Zuo Meiyan''s words. He couldn''t believe that Tang Jiu could actually invite this person in front of him. Soon, like everyone else, he turned his suspicion on Tang Jiu''s body. The former Xu Yun. "Sister Zuo''s words really flattered Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu really didn''t know what to say." Tang Jiu smiled and said: "Sister Zuo''s business is Tang''s business in the future." "Hahaha ..." Zuo Meiyan reached out to cover her mouth and laughed at the flowery branches: "Sister Nine really can talk. Since that''s the case, I can only say that the things that Sister Nine will do in the future are my Zuomeiyan things. Who dares It s hard for you, then you ca nt blame me for not being merciless. Zuo Meiyan''s words were three-pointed and seven-pointed smiles, but this was true and false. Those who wanted to embarrass Tang Jiu had a bomb, at least for now no one would dare to challenge Tang Jiu blatantly. After all, Zhu Yeqing''s remarks just started, and no one wanted to find excitement. Zuo Yeming couldn''t bear it, and whispered in Zuo Meiyan''s ear: "Sister, why did you really have a relationship with the Tang family? Face-saving. " "I know." Zuo Meiyan stared at her brother fiercely. She didn''t rush to talk to Xu Yun, but sat on the chair Wang Ze moved, and looked at Xu Yun quietly. Being stared at by such a wicked woman, Xu Yun was speechless immediately. It really couldn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for Tang Jiu''s presence, Xu Yun would come forward and ask why this bamboo leaf is green. The whole is so high-profile. After Zuo Meiyan appeared, so many big-name bulls in the entire hall also became silent, and no one wanted to be the first bird to be hit by a bullet in this case. Three people had been shot at the reception, Jiang Yang. Qi Zhenqiang of the coal mine, Ma Tianyi of the Jibei Pipe Industry, and Dong Tianhua of the Huatian Hotel, which are not the No.1 characters of Dangdang, have not yet been able to resist? "You guys, today is a good day for Tang Jiu to formally enter the Tang Group. I would like to represent the Tang family. I hope you will have a pleasant night here." Tang Sanguo is afraid that the Tang family will be cold. There is a full stop. There are naturally music and dance parties at the reception, and everyone who came is not only because of the Tang family, but also to narrow the relationship between each other. There is a solid relationship with the cooperative relationship. Those without the cooperative relationship can learn more about each other, maybe what Will work together. , Only when the atmosphere is active, those who are shocked by Zuo Mei''s smoke field will relax. Although many people wanted to leave, Zuo Meiyan did not dare to go first. Everyone was afraid that this bamboo leaf would be furious because of a little misconduct. "Xu Yun, your old acquaintance has helped us so much. Should we go to toast a glass of wine?" Tang Jiu didn''t know when he brought two glasses of red wine to Xu Yun. The expression in her words made her Xu Yun felt that something was not right. Xu Yun took the wine glass: "How do you know that I know her." "It''s very simple. I don''t have much communication with her. If I talk about the whole Tang family, only my father had a little relationship with Zhang Taisui before, so she won''t help me for nothing." Tang Jiudao: "And she looks Your eyes are very ordinary, don''t you feel it yourself? If you say you don''t see it, then I tell you, I can see clearly. " Xu Yun speechless: "Then what are you talking about?" The two came to Zuo Meiyan''s side with a glass of wine and instantly attracted a lot of eyes. There is no doubt that no one dared to peep directly, and they all looked there with Yu Guang pretending to be careless. The people who are most attentive to this matter are also the Tang family. They all want to know the relationship between Tang Jiu and the white-lipped bamboo leaf green. This is related to the future development of the Tang family and their own interests. "Thank you for the matter just now." Xu Yun walked to Zuo Meiyan, smiled slightly, and raised his glass: "I respect you." Tang Jiu also very seriously said to the people in front of him: "Sister Zuo, if you don''t dislike, after drinking this glass of wine, Tang Jiu is really your sister, and I hope you can take care of things in the future." Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun, and even Yu Guang didn''t look at Tang Jiu. The kind of shame that the little woman should have on her face showed up completely. The former kind of queen''s aura instantly disappeared. "Cough ... Older sister, can you pay attention to the occasion, there are a lot of people in the public, and you can be guilty of nympho." Zuo Yeming said silently, he really couldn''t see the charm of his prospective brother-in-law. This sister who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world is like this. Tang Jiu realized that these two people seemed to be more than just knowing. Although she saw Zuo Meiyan''s embracing eyes and had some sour and sour feelings in her heart, she also knew that she could not have a seizure. Ready to be a light bulb, he drank the glass of red wine: "You talk slowly." Zuo Yeming smiled at Tang Jiu, and then came behind Tang Jiu: "Miss Jiu, I''m so embarrassed, my sister is like this, I can''t see a younger girl than her." Tang Jiuzhen did nt know if he should cry or laugh now, so Zuo Meiyan s skin like sheep fat and white jade had no fine lines on her face. It did nt look like a 30-year-old woman, and she was feminine. Again, she should be the kind that women of any age are envious of, how can they not see themselves? Zuo Meiyan has the capital to stand by her side and is proud of herself. You know that the woman is eight years older than herself, but she can''t see it at all! If inferiority complex, she should be Tang Jiu, right? "Thank you." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "I want to know what Xu Yun has to do with your sister, if you don''t mind, can you tell me?" Zuo Yeming thought for a while, and really didn''t know how to say it, he simply said: "It should be my sister''s man ... This is what my sister said, I am not sure." Tang Jiuren didn''t say anything, but took another glass of wine and went straight to the crowd. Today, she has the absolute upper hand, so she wants to take this opportunity to let everyone know that the Tang Group is She Tangjiu, let them all remember themselves! Looking at Tang Jiu who left, Zuo Yeming looked back at his elder sister and Xu Yun, and he followed Wang Ze said: "Where do you think my quasi-brother-in-law is good? My sister''s **** infatuation is all right, why not? This Miss Tang Jiajiu is also like taking Ecstasy. When I heard that Xu Yun was my sister s man, his face changed. " "Ye Ming, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Ze glared: "Be careful sister Meiyan knows and teaches you again." "Wipe, you don''t say I don''t say, who knows I''m talking nonsense? Go, let''s drink too. The wine here is pretty good. You can''t drink it in a trip. At least you can drink enough." Zuo Yeming smiled and smiled. With Wang Ze, Wang Ze instantly felt a fear of being mistaken for others to think that they were doing it. ... Now the focus of the entire reception was concentrated on Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan, especially Xu Yun''s relaxed mental state in the face of Zuo Meiyan, which instantly made everyone in the audience change him. In view of this, no one would believe that a medicinal cook in a small city in Hedong would have such an aura facing white-lipped bamboo leaves. Qi Zhenqiang almost smashed the wine glasses in his hands. He really doubted that Tang Sanguo told him that this man was just a cook. If he knew that Xu Yun had such a big beginning, he could sit on the same level as Zuo Meiyan, and he would not be able to fight him. He could not make money now, and the relationship was ugly, and he was offended in disguise. After Zuo Meiyan, what a **** "three birds with one stone", they are all their own birds! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 213: A full goblin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan stared at each other for a minute, and no one spoke. In the end, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but speak first: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Are you not going to give me a hug?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I haven''t seen you in such a long time, you still haven''t changed at all." "Aren''t you the same? You''re still so miserable. You even joined the Tang family''s own family affairs. It really made me wonder." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly and directly took Xu Yun in. In his arms, the waves on his chest squeezed deeply on Xu Yun''s chest without taking care of it, and Xu Yun took a few deep breaths before calming down. Not to mention Zuo Meiyan''s deep embrace, but any man who dared to look at her for a minute didn''t have much estimate. I''m afraid that he wouldn''t even look at her if he didn''t have a little concentration. This hug is under the large crowd, almost everyone is dumbfounded, especially the Tang family, and it is also more certain that the woman came here not because of Tang Jiu''s face, but this outsider who was involved in the Tang family''s internal affairs. Xu Yun. Tang Yifei''s heart could not be calmed down for a long time. Originally, the power in his hand was taken back by Tang Jiu in person today. He couldn''t see the light of his future. Tang Jiu never looked at Xu Yun again, but the reaction of the people around her still made her vaguely feel that Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan''s relationship is definitely not as simple as ordinary friends. Now she just wants to drink, don''t know Is it because of the fact that today has disappeared, or because of the relationship between Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan ... Not far away, Zuo Yeming patted Wang Ze on the shoulder: "Look at my sister''s nympho. Last night you said you didn''t tell Xu Yun about her identity. Today you will take the initiative to come and embrace it, oops , I ca nt live without this man ... Gee, my mind. " "I really don''t understand Mei Yan''s mind more and more ..." Wang Ze was quite speechless: "Yesterday everyone will kill me, I didn''t dare to say her name, I knew she didn''t mind at all, I directly recruited everything, and maybe I could drink a glass of wine, which made me nervous. " "Don''t guess the woman''s thoughts." Zuo Yeming smiled, "This is also because you are stupid." Seeing this scene, Dong Tianhua and Qi Zhenqiang collapsed completely. This boy named Xu Yun dared to touch even the woman of Taizhang Zhang, so they couldn''t believe their eyes. Even though Zhang Taisui is dead, but now some people mention it, they will all be respectful. This is Zhang Taisui''s influence in the entire Jiangbei province. Everyone knows that the white lips Zhu Yeqing is the woman beside Zhang Taisui, but no one knows that there is only a mentorship between Zhang Taisui and Zuo Meiyan. Everyone regards Zuo Meiyan as Taisui''s woman, so she treats her The awe is deeper. And this moment when Zhu Yeqing, who made everyone feel absolutely untouchable, embraced Xu Yun, Xu Yun really became a fierce man who dare not position in everyone''s heart. Shocked, Xu Yun brought them only a complete shock. ... "It''s almost okay, so many people are watching." Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan haven''t seen each other for three years, and they were hugged by her as soon as they met. It was more or less embarrassing. It s okay here, but now it s brightly lit. Zuo Meiyan did not let go: "Yanlong, who never cared about the worldly eyes, began to care about the eyes of others? Wouldn''t it be because of Tang Jiu''s children?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying again: "You''re in such a terrible position now. Look at the eyes of those people and see that you are like seeing a poisonous snake. Hug, will they dare to talk to me in the future? " Zuo Meiyan loosened Xu Yun and shrugged: "All I want is this effect. In Jibei, I will never let anyone touch you. I dare to disrespect you, and I will let him know, Who really has the final say in Jibei. " Xu Yun knew that it was useless to tell her anything, and he could only accept it in reverse: "After Grandpa Zhang passed away, it seems that you have taken everything for him. He really hasn''t misunderstood anyone." "It''s not that he didn''t look at the wrong person, but you didn''t look at the wrong person." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "If you didn''t entrust me and Ye Ming to Grandpa Zhang, then today, without me and my brother, Grandpa Zhang I am afraid that there will be no successors. The Tianyu Group may now be in the hands of someone at this scene. " Xu Yun glanced around and saw all the trembling reactions. He was somewhat skeptical: "Who else has the skill at the scene? Can I take the next Zhang''s booth?" Zuo Meiyan spoke lightly: "No one at the scene has that skill, but the father of the little girl who is in the position today may have that skill." Xu Yun gasped, Zuo Meiyan was referring to the Tang family, referring to Tang Zhengtian: "It seems that you really have a relationship with the Tang family, and the sparks have been wiped out before." "Huh." Zuo Meiyan didn''t mean to cover up: "If it wasn''t for you, I would be happy to watch the Tang family break up, and then I would swallow it bit by bit." "Your appetite of Zhu Yeqing is really not small." Xu Yun smiled helplessly. Zuo Meiyan''s eyes were charming: "Yeah, I don''t just want to swallow the Tang family, I want to swallow you ... I''m afraid you won''t give me a chance." Seeing Zuo Meiyan deliberately hunger and endure, Xu Yun shook his body. He must stick to his concentration, otherwise he would be swallowed by this white-lipped bamboo leaf accidentally. "Since you did nt mean to ask me to dance, I think I d better go first, lest your Tang Jiu children will be jealous because we talk too long, but I have been watching her, and I ca nt drink for a while Thirty glasses of wine. Although the red wine is not that choking, there is still stamina. "Zuo Meiyan''s smile is particularly charming:" Even if the person with a large amount of wine is in a bad mood, it is easy to get drunk. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect you to be so generous now." "Cut, I''m not calling Dadu, but self-confidence. I don''t believe a kid can compare with me." Zuo Meiyan Wan''er smiled: "If you really want a woman, I believe you will find me to spend the night , Not with her. " Xu Yun was truly defeated: "Then do you mean, know I don''t miss a woman now?" "Of course." Zuo Meiyan hugged Xu Yun again and said to him in a very low voice: "Because when I hugged you just now, I didn''t feel anything hard to poke me ... you know." What the hell! This evil fairy! Xu Yun was almost relieved by her sentence after more than 20 years of concentration! Fairy, absolute demon, if such a scourge is not only for Xu Yun, I really don''t know how many little boys will die under her pomegranate skirt. Zuo Meiyan pushed away Xu Yun again, and said affectionately to him: "If you want ... come to me anytime ..." Poof! Xu Yun swears that he is almost blood-spitting. Whoever is a man can resist this temptation, if the fairy is divided into three, six or nine, Xu Yun guarantees that Zuo Meiyan is the highest-level fairy. Zuo Meiyan no longer said anything and turned and walked away. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze not far away quickly followed, and the three of them left proudly in the crowd, leaving them with a background beyond their reach. Not to mention this white-lipped bamboo leaf green, even her younger cobra Zuo Yeming, or the most powerful assistant beside him, Dasha Raksha Wangze, can throw it upside down in Jibei City. Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yi stood behind their father, Tang Sanguo, and whispered: "Dad, if the person I sent that day is right, Xu Yun left these days and it was Zhu Yeqing who had been guarding Tang Jiu''s family That big knife Raksha ... " "Huh ... no wonder both masters can''t approach Tang Jiu, it turns out that Xu Yun left a hand here." Tang Sanguo''s eyes were cold and his expression was extremely low: "The two people can''t leave a live mouth, in case they send us to send them The thing that went out was poked out, and I was worried that Xu Yun would not let us go ... " "Yes, I know what to do." Tang Shaofeng showed his murderous face. ... After sending off Zuo Meiyan, Xu Yun quickly came to Tang Jiu. In a short period of time, it was unclear how much wine Tang Jiu drank Xu Yun, but even Tang Jiu had such a large amount of wine, her face was already slight. There was flushing. "Tang Jiu, almost. You can''t drink any more." Xu Yun snatched the glass from Tang Jiu''s hand without mercy. Tang Jiuyi smiled drunk. She took the wine glass back in Xu Yun s hands. Without a touch of anger, she introduced the person in front of Xu Yun: Xu Yun, I want to drink this glass of wine. , I have been working closely with our Tang Group for a long time. Should you say I should drink this glass of wine? " "Yes." Xu Yun nodded, knowing that he couldn''t stop it. Tang Jiu drank the red wine in the glass without hesitation: "You said yes, then I will drink another glass." This time Xu Yun will not follow her again: "Who do you want to drink with, I will do it for you." "You did it for me? Why did you do it for me? In what capacity did you do it for me?" Tang Jiu said with some excitement, and it seemed that the stimulus that had been suppressed for a long time could not be suppressed. "Miss Tang, wholeheartedly, we have enough glass of wine, I hope that Tang Group will take care of the magnificent electromechanical in the future." Xu of magnificent electromechanical is always a sensible person. It can be seen that Tang Jiu is not right, and now Xu Yun is coming again. After that, he hurriedly drank the wine from the glass and persuaded him. Tang Jiuhe laughed: "Mr. Xu is right, wholeheartedly, then you have a good drink, I''ll go over there and see." Xu Yun put her arms around Tang Jiu''s shoulder and whispered to her, "You can''t go anywhere anymore. Come home with me now. Today is the first day you announced to the outside world that you are president of the Tang Group, so you must No ugliness. " Tang Jiu didn''t say anything, and obediently gave the wine glass to Xu Yun ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 214: Tang Jiu Xian kiss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun called several seniors such as Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Sanguo together, and asked them to propagate the rest of the scene. Now that Tang Jiu has finished talking, he will leave first. Anyway, Zuo Meiyan is gone now, and the remaining unimportant people, Xu Yun does not need to wait. Although these uncle generations were reluctant to listen to Xu Yun''s arrangement with an outsider, due to his close relationship with Zuo Meiyan just now, he had to agree. Now that the things here are properly arranged, Xu Yun no longer delays so much, he takes Tang Jiu directly and leaves in a hurry. ... After returning to the Tang Family Villa, Tang Jiu''s first thing was to go to the wine cabinet and take out a bottle of vodka. Xu Yun knew that she was uncomfortable, but she was still not prepared to follow her, and she would take it forward. "Don''t worry about me!" Tang Jiujiao exasperated and pushed Xu Yun away, and then opened the bottle and even the cup, so he drank directly. "Crazy you," Xu Yun said silently: "Tang Jiu, if you want to drink, I will accompany you, but if you have anything uncomfortable, just say it, don''t hold back in my heart, I will now stand in your Tang family in Jibei City It s not coming to see you in the house! " Tang Jiuyi waved his hand and blocked Xu Yun s hand from snatching the bottle again: You can go if you do nt want to see it! No one forces you to stay here, so why not ask for your impatience! I can be scared when I m outside I m embarrassing, now I m at my own house, it s not your turn to control me! Xu Yunban raised his face: "Since I am here, I will never let you come. I promised your father to look at you, Tang Jiu, you should not embarrass me." "Don''t take my dad to press me!" Tang Jiu snorted: "Now no one takes me seriously, even if I want to take over my own industry, there will be so many outsiders to interfere with me! Even today I need a woman who has nothing to do with me to come to the earthquake field to get the faces of those who want to see me ugly! Now you have to control me? Why, why do you do it! I do nt need it! Xu Yun, you help me, I can accept it completely because I did nt take you as an outsider, but what about today? If it s not Zhu Yeqing, I would nt be able to come home so smoothly, the Tang Group is mine, why all Everyone depends on her face! Why does she come! " Xu Yun knew that she was jealous. Although the appearance of Zuo Meiyan helped Tang Jiu relieved her urgency today, it was because of his face that he had nothing to do with Tang Jiu. The most important thing was that Zuo Meiyan was still in front of him. Many people hugged themselves in the face, which made those who thought he had a relationship with Tang Jiu surely speculate, and greatly distorted Tang Jiu''s face, so Tang Jiu''s anger is now justifiable. Seeing that Tang Jiu had to drink again, Xu Yun could only calm himself down first: "Tang Jiu, you listen to me, Zhu Yeqing came here not because she wanted to do more about the Tang family''s business, but because of me, if you think It hurts your self-esteem. I apologize to you here because I do nt know she will appear. " Tang Jiu said with a sneer: "Of course I know she came here because of your relationship, otherwise why should she help me? Xu Yun, you don''t have to apologize to me, I should be grateful to you, I should say thank you, thank you Help me with the woman who is so ambiguous with you. If it were not for you, I would nt know how to face those people today. Thank you! " Xu Yun was not the kind of temperless person who could endure Tang Jiu''s temper over and over again, completely because he stood on Tang Jiu''s stand to consider issues, but Tang Jiu couldn''t understand it, Xu Yun no longer used to her, after grabbing the wine bottle in Tang Jiu''s hand, the fierce Xu Yun was thrown out easily! With a snap, the bottle fell to pieces and the whole room instantly filled with a strong smell of alcohol. "Tang Jiu, put away your old lady''s temper, you can do this before, but it won''t be possible from now on!" Xu Yun said angrily: "If you want to understand your status, you are from the Tang Group. Successor, the master of the Tang family! You are not a child, all of these things are put away for me! Others can think that I have a special relationship with Zuo Meiyan, but you ca nt! You ca nt! Know who I am standing for! " Tang Jiuxiang''s suddenly frightened deer looked at Xu Yun with a blank face, and finally his lips trembled and said: "Xu Yun, can you tell me, tell me, you don''t have the kind of relationship I want with that woman ... women''s The sixth sense is very sensitive. I can see the woman s thoughts on you ... " "Three years ago, her life was saved by me, and her brother''s life was also saved by me! She can now succeed Tianyu Group after the death of Zhang Taisui, also because I sent her and her brother to Grandpa Zhang''s house! "Xun Yun said:" If I tell you now that Grandpa Zhang is my godfather, can you understand why Zuo Meiyan is going to help? " Tang Jiu''s mouth widened, which really made her unbelievable. At that time, when Jiang Wei was in the north, Zhang Taisui, who still remains in Yu Wei, was Xu Yun''s godfather? ! This is simply a fantasy story, which made Tang Jiu believe, after all, Zhang Taisui is a legendary existence. Xu Yun didn''t want to say this, after all, it was a thing of the past, and when Grandpa Zhang died, he couldn''t rush back because of a special mission in the Middle East, but later he secretly went to the grave of Grandpa Zhang. Toasted. This matter has always been a pimple in Xu Yun''s heart. He failed to send Grandpa Zhang the last trip, and it has always been a pain in his heart, so he didn''t want to mention it. "Zuo Meiyan did not appear at the reception of the Tang Group for helping you, but for my sake. But she had enough reasons to help me, not only because I was her master''s son, but also because if it were not me, She had already died in someone''s hands. "Since Xu Yun opened her mouth, she couldn''t stop:" Zuo Meiyan and Zuo Yeming were both attracted by immigrant underground forces because of their special physical qualities. To study into a war machine, I happened to help their younger brother once. She did it completely gratefully. The relationship between me and her is so simple. You have the right to think more, but I should explain everything. explained." Zuo Yeming''s memory is only for these three years, because his brain was injected with a special drug at that time, this drug can make people''s pain nerves disappear, and become a fearless warrior, but it is accompanied by the loss of everything The previous memory. When Xu Yun appeared at the time, Zuo Yeming had been injected, but Zuo Meiyan was able to escape, but because she had been injected with a variety of experimental drugs in her body, her life was at stake, Xu Yun almost rescued the pair The younger brother''s life, but they were very weak at the time, Xu Yun sent them to the home of godfather Zhang Taisui. Unexpectedly, Grandpa Zhang saw the two men as they were before, and greatly appreciated their extremely talented physique. Zhang Taisui, who had confiscated his apprentice all his life, even accepted the two as apprentices, and took a master master before his death. The strength is imparted to the two with special techniques. This is also the reason for their physiques. Zuo Meiyan''s acceptance ability is better than his brother Zuo Yeming, so he can have the strength of a super master in just three years. This time is simply scary. , But she really did it, and Zuo Yeming also surged in strength to become the leader of the first-class masters, all attributed to Zhang Taisui s bold endeavor before his death. Xu Yun knew that the death of Master Zhang had nothing to do with this, because he knew the strange disease passed down from generation to generation. "If Zuo Meiyan''s behavior makes you uncomfortable, you can tell me, but don''t use this method to resolve." Xu Yun no longer recalls the past, he looked at Tang Jiu seriously: "Start today, in In front of anyone, you must emphasize to yourself over and over again that you are not the Miss Nine of the Tang family, but the head of the Tang family. Your every move, every action and deed represents the Tang family, not a Tang family. No grown-up children! " Tang Jiu knew that she thought too much, and knew the truth of Xu Yun''s remarks, but she was still sure that Zuo Meiyan had more than gratefulness for Xu Yun, but since Xu Yun explained all the explanations, Tang Nine is indeed a little ignorant in this way. She quickly restored herself to calmness, and finally looked at Xu Yun seriously. She opened her mouth and put forward a condition: "Can you hug me?" I wipe! Xu Yun was puzzled. When Zuo Meiyan hugged him, he was sure that Tang Jiu did nt look here. Why did this girl make such a request? Do nt she think about it when she has this request, now After all, it''s a lone man and a woman living in a room. Isn''t she afraid of sparks? Before Xu Yun agreed or refused, Tang Jiu got up and took the initiative to hug him. Like Zuo Meiyan, he did not care about the soft jade rabbit on his chest and squeezed it **** his chest. "Xu Yun, I''m sorry, I wasn''t able to control my emotions before. I promise, I won''t do it again." Tang Jiu buried his face in Xu Yun''s chest, feeling the gentleness unique to men. It felt good to have Xu Yun''s little confused heartbeat. She really hoped that she could stay so long and enjoy this feeling all her life. Xu Yun could nt help her. Anyway, Tang Jiu was just a 22-year-old girl. There was such a big problem at home. It s really not a comfortable thing to put a heavy burden on your shoulders. Maybe someone will I envy that she was born in a big family that has everything you need to care for food and clothing, but she never understands the pressure of being born in this family. Because Tang Jiu has everything, she is afraid that she will lose everything one day. What she wants to protect is not this material, but all the hard work of her father, and the stability of the Tang family in exchange for her mother''s life ... Xu Yun reached out and patted Tang Jiu''s back gently, whispering, "I have it." But Tang Jiu suddenly raised his head, without hesitation, he kissed Xu Yunwei''s thin lips directly and kissed it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 215: Orphan and widow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The kiss was so sudden that Xu Yun didn''t have any preparations at all, and felt that a spirit snake got into his mouth. Although his brain was a little ignorant, but the man''s instinct made him not refuse, he still said that, although Xu Yun was not a lust. Only, but it s definitely not Liu Xiahui, who is unpretentious. After Tang Jiu felt Xu Yun''s response, the whole person was more involved in this deep kiss. Although there was no practical experience, but there were many TV drama movies on weekdays, the theoretical experience of the two was still very rich. Isn''t it a French wet kiss? The romantic point is nothing more than to help the other person massage the back of the other person''s hand. Xu Yun still knows the drip, but this is just pressing and trying to stretch forward, it is really difficult to control. Tang Jiu seemed to want to use this kiss to throw away all the troubles in her heart, so she kissed very devotedly. She admitted that she was jealous today, and she ate a lot of jealousy. What is the faint feeling, even when Xu Yun came back yesterday, she was still not sure whether she really fell in love with him, and now she is sure, she is sure that her entire heart has been taken The man was taken captive. Tang Jiu, who was strong in everything since childhood, admitted that in this relationship between the two of them, she lost because she first became emotional, and was emotional for a man she knew did not regard her as all, This is something Tang Jiu could never believe, and he has always been sure that he would not. And the moment that endless affection rushed in the bottom of my heart, Tang Jiu knew that what was coming would always come, even if she vigorously denied it, it could not change the vortex she had fallen into this relationship between the two. Inwardly, she could not deny that she was not emotional. Since she could not deny it, it would be better to show it completely. She announced her complete capture by action. She did not want to use this to hold Xu Yun, just to tell He, she fell in love with him. The kiss that lasted for several minutes made it difficult for both of them to breathe. I didn''t know who separated first. When the lips were separated, Tang Jiu''s dim and charming eyes made Xu Yun completely unable to extricate himself. After this, it must be an accident. Xu Yun quickly adjusted his breath to restore his consciousness, but he was really unable to control himself for a while. Just when Xu Yun was already difficult to control, Tang Jiu gave him a little more excitement. He stretched out his hand and opened the zipper on the back of the dress. The one-piece dress was not bound and could not be hung on Tang Jiu''s smooth and white On his shoulders, a clean slip fell to the ground. It was as fresh as the hibiscus in the water, Xu Yun looked thrilled, and the charming lace-edged underwear looked gorgeous under the light, completely attracting Xu Yun''s eyes that he wanted to break free from. It''s over ... die if you die ... Xu Yun''s thinking now is completely a man''s normal thinking. Xu Yun dare to say that if any man falls into his current position, he will rush forward regardless of whether he rolls the bed sheet or the sofa, even if he rolls the floor, then he will definitely not hesitate! But Xu Yun must break the normality of this routine. If he really started Tang Jiu, wouldn''t he go back to Hedong? When Xiang Yu facelessly faced Jiangdong''s father, then now Xu Yun is really faceless to face the boss of Hedong ... call! Xu Yun took a deep breath and rushed directly to the bar. Without saying a word, he took out a bottle of wine and didn''t look at what it was, and poured it into his mouth! Rub Le, I do nt care anymore, drink! Drinking ten bottles at this rate, he promised to be dizzy even if he had been trained in alcohol resistance. It s better that he does nt know anything at night, so that he can feel less guilty ... Tang Jiu knew that Xu Yun would make such a move. Looking at him as if he was eager to drink cola, he drank a dozen bottles of various kinds of wine, and his brain was dazed. Among them is a bottle of 72-degree puree of the Confucian family wine that Tang Zhengtian treasured ... When Tang Jiu responded, Xu Yun had already fainted himself at the fastest speed. After putting away all his ability to resist alcohol, Xu Yun became a most ordinary drunkard. "Why are you drinking so much wine?" Tang Jiu is now sober, it is not the time she started to pour a glass of wine into her mouth at that time. Looking at Xu Yun who was hot, she could only hurry him up. On his shoulders, this alcoholic body, if you don''t wash him, surely won''t dissipate the smell overnight. I do nt know if Xu Yun was so drunk or pretended to be so fast. Tang Jiu picked him up, and he grabbed and hugged with both hands. It seemed that Tang Jiu grabbed his chest more smoothly, and hung both hands On top ... Tang Jiu bit his lower lip and scolded: "Xu Yun, you are a bastard!" Don''t blame others for Tang Jiu scolding him, she took the initiative to embrace her, but he drank so much at once, what does it mean? Is it to borrow wine to be bold or to escape Tang Jiu''s devotion? Tang Jiu can''t guess, but now he is not honest, but the whole person is like mud ... Tang Jiu did nt know where she came from. She was so bold that she helped a boy take a bath ... Although she did nt take the one that was closest to Xu Yun until the end, she still saw her red-eared and heart-beating. s things. In the end, she didn''t know how she got Xu Yun to bed, only knowing that she had a backache all over her body, she really doubted why Xu Yun''s seemingly immense body was so heavy ... nothing but the muscles were stiff ... Tang Jiu helped Xu Yun to wipe the body, but secretly felt a few times with her hand. It was indeed completely different from the woman. She had always been confident of the elasticity of her chest. Today, she encountered such a guy with chest muscles like stones. scared. After getting Xu Yun to bed, Tang Jiu also took a shower and wiped his body cleanly. Tang Jiu had been wandering in front of the bathroom door. How did she sleep tonight? Go to sleep alone ... well, she doesn''t worry about Xu Yun ... along with Xu Yun, well, she still doesn''t worry about Xu Yun ... All in all, Tang Jiu didn''t know if Xu Yun would wake up in the middle of the night. This is a very serious question! After careful consideration, Tang Jiu finally made up his mind! It''s not that I haven''t slept in a bed, what can I do after a sleep, anyway, I won''t die. Besides, Xu Yun was so drunk like that, she had nothing to fear. Take a step back and say, even if Xu Yun really does something to herself, isn''t she already prepared for devotion ... That s all, let s do it! Tang Jiu''s heart crossed, and he really ran to Xu Yun''s bed. If Xu Yun would really do something to herself at night, that''s what God meant, she wasn''t prepared to resist. If Xu Yun really didn''t react at all at night, that''s what God meant. Tang Jiu had nothing happened that night. After all the psychological preparations were made, Tang Jiu lay at ease with Xu Yun''s side. After she really lay down, she suddenly realized that the previous tension was gone, and she seemed to be doing a very ordinary thing. , How to describe it ... as if the wife is lying beside her husband? Tang Jiu didn''t know whether she described it right or not, but in short she was not nervous at all, but instead felt full of security, and soon fell asleep. ... The morning light that was not dazzling shined through the gap between the two curtains on the bed, but it did not affect Qian Feng s sleep at all. During this time, he was really comfortable in Hedong. When he wanted to sleep, he fell asleep. Eat as much as you want, this day is really a free time compared to life in the Shenlong Brigade. However, the lazy days always came to an end. Before I woke up early in the morning, the phone urged to ring, and Qian Feng confusedly answered the phone: "Hey ..." "Qinglong, haven''t you woken up yet? I''m afraid you can''t keep up with the training intensity when you come back?" The sound instantly inspired Qian Feng, the string in his brain was straightened directly, and the whole person quickly sat up: "Shadow Dragon?" "I can still hear my voice. It seems that the decayed life has not completely rotted you." Shadow Dragon''s voice can''t hear joke or irony, but it certainly makes Qian Feng sound uncomfortable. "If you have something, just say, I know it''s okay, you won''t call." Qian Feng stretched his waist: "Don''t talk nonsense, so as not to disturb me to sleep. I know, you don''t want to sleep lazy, just don''t have a chance Hey, jealous of me, right? " Ying Long''s voice was a little bit of a smile: "Yeah, I''m quite jealous of you, and I can still sleep when I meet people whom my brothers want to see. But you have to figure out, now the leader of Dragon Fury is me, I Order you to arrive at the Dragon Nursing Team at 4:30 this afternoon! Also notify Yinlong to come back together! Everyone should not be late unless you do nt want to do it! " After hearing this, Qian Feng was considered a thorough spirit: "Yes!" Although he will have some small frictions and quarrels with Yinglong on weekdays, but there is really something, Qinglong is indeed a trustworthy and Soldiers who obey orders. He would not ask why they should go back, because he knew that it was Master Wang Yi who had left him in Hedong at that time, and Yinglong was certainly clear. Now that he is ordered to go back, Wang Yi must also know. The duty of a soldier is to obey orders. He is the shadow warrior of the country, and he understands the truth. After hanging up the phone, Qian Feng quickly got up and calculated the time. Now he is ready to leave after an hour, enough for them to return to the Dragon Nursing Team before 4:30. Qian Feng ran without washing his face and quickly notified the news that Fan Shuang''er had returned to the team. The two men completed the outfit in five minutes. They did not inform Ruan Qingshuang in person, but left a note to tell Ruan Qingshuang that they had something to do first. The inadvertent notice was because they did not know how to answer when asked. The two came inexplicably and walked swiftly and violently. I am afraid that only Xu Yun could understand that this is the style of the Dragon and Wrath team. They absolutely do not drag on the mud and do anything that is meaningless. This time there must be something important. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 216: Sleeping naked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the carpet beside the bed, there were a few pieces of men and women clothes scattered all over the place. Between the silver sheets and the white blanket on the bed, the two undressed bodies were entangled with each other. The slender white thighs were clamped on Xu Yun''s leg calf muscles with clear lines, and the long hair spread out was also covered in Xia Liu''s pectoral muscles. The two bodies are nestled together. Although it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, the two still slept soundly. The delicate body lying on Xu Yun''s body was blocked by his long hair. It has been a long time since Xu Yun has eroded his brain with such a large amount of alcohol. Yesterday, when he put away his inner strength and allowed alcohol to make waves in his body, he was ready to climb this morning. In the morning, through the thick curtains, Xu Yun had to open his almost impossible eyelids, followed by the elegant and lovely ceiling lamp on the roof of Tang Jiu, Xu Yun turned his head slightly and saw the bedside Tang Jiu''s beautiful little face. Xu Yun looked at Tang Jiu''s crystal-pink little earlobe and a small waist with a grip, and his eyes could not help but swept away to the point. The perfect half-arc on the chest gives the man a great lethality, and a gap looms to show its charm. I saw Tang Jiu turned over one by one, and his long hair slipped, revealing a beautiful and delicate face. She is enough to make any man can''t help but think about it. The slender eyebrows have a pair of beautiful eyes, and the tall and delicate nose and **** lips are even more pity. Xu Yun was stupefied for a long time, just like a dream ... I went there, what happened yesterday or nothing happened, he is now in a utter confusion, and after exhausting all the brain cells, Xu Yun only remembered him Yesterday he gave himself a drink. Yesterday, Xu Yun was so difficult to make choices that he abused himself so badly. He only wanted to get drunk. If he did anything when he was drunk, he could also find himself a reason for drunkenness. After all, the sober Xu Yun can hardly resist the temptation of Tang Jiu''s petiteness and bonelessness. The desire of the whole man was already teased by Zuo Meiyan when he was in the Tang group. Embracing, if it is still like a wood, then Xu Yun should really go to the hospital for examination ... Xu Yun really didn''t know what happened after drinking too much, but looking at the state of the clothes scattered on the ground, it seems that something really happened between Tang Jiu and men and women. Tang Jiu, who was asleep next to him, was completely unaware of the appearance of someone around him, and left Xu Yun at a loss. Some people say that drunkenness is an excuse for men, because if you really drink too much and you do nt know anything, there can be no idea about those men and women. The so-called disorder is just that there is no reason for men who do nt drink too much. That''s it. Xu Yun dare to guarantee that he had drunk too much yesterday, but he could nt guarantee that he did nt do anything yesterday, because he saw Tang Jiu s underwear hanging on the pillow ... If he did nt do anything, Tang Jiu Is there no need to take off your clothes? "Um ..." Tang Jiu murmured, looking at the delicate and full red lips, Xu Yun raised an impulse to sip on the spot, yesterday the intense kiss made him feel itchy now. I ca nt think of Tang Jiu who is asleep as well. Xu Yun swears that he did not intend to think so, it is because this small face that shattered and shattered sheep fat and white jade appeared in close proximity. Tang Jiu also seemed to be awakened by the smell of sunlight. She unconsciously stretched out her arms like white jade, opened her long slender fingers, and flicked her scattered long hair back, leaving the entire charming face completely exposed to the air. , Both eyes opened very tired, although with a dim sleep, but still awesome. The eyes are facing each other, and the air freezes instantly. After reflecting on Shener, Tang Jiu quickly yanked the quilt towards his chest and said angrily: "What do you think you are!" "I want to see it, I opened it a long time ago, the conscience of the world, the brother just woke up!" Xu Yun extended three fingers and swear, then looked blankly at Tang Jiu: "After I was drunk yesterday, what the **** are you doing to me?" Alright? " As Xu Yun asked, he felt his smooth body inside the quilt. Although he knew the health of naked sleep and advocated naked sleep, he should not have the consciousness of **** after drinking so much. "I just helped you take a bath! You better not think so much! We didn''t happen." Although Tang Jiu was really cruel to devote himself to Xu Yun yesterday, it was also due to the erosion of alcohol, and now it is completely After being sober, the silly persistent thoughts of yesterday have completely disappeared. Seeing Tang Jiu''s nervousness and excitement, Xu Yun basically determined that nothing really happened. Although he didn''t have a deep understanding of women, he could generally understand something. If Tang Jiu really happened to him last night Now, it must have been a little bird leaning on his arms like a person, and then used that charming voice to call himself a bad guy, and punched his chest with a powder fist. This is the case in general movies or novels. Once a woman dedicates herself to a man, she will surely become a particularly obedient and obedient little bird. And now Tang Jiu is not, her reaction is still more radical. Obviously Xu Yun can be sure that after drinking too much, it is a waste that can''t be done ... Ah, you think, there is a lying on the bed You can''t do anything about women, what else can you do? What is not waste? While looking for clothes to put on, Xu Yun said to Tang Jiu: "You really don''t take me seriously, guarding a big man to sleep, and you dare to take it off. You will be punished on the spot. " "Dare you!" Tang Jiu stared: "Don''t you understand the benefits of naked sleep? You still said that you know what Chinese medicine principles, even such simple principles." Xu Yun shrugged: "Then explain to me." "Naked sleeping is highly respected in Dongying Island. Experts in Dongying Island who are devoted to the study of naked sleeping pointed out that there is a village in Hokkaido, and all residents have the habit of sleeping naked, and almost no one loses sleep. This is because naked sleeping can reduce clothes. The sense of **** makes people free from the feeling of being **** for a day, which is conducive to improving the quality of sleep. "Tang Jiuyi breathed:" Once the body''s blood flow is smooth, it can improve the coldness of the hands and feet, which helps to enter deep sleep. It makes people feel free and free, makes the blood circulate well, the skin breathes fully, the oil consumption is accelerated, and it also promotes metabolism, strengthens the secretion of sebaceous glands and sweat glands, and is conducive to sebum excretion and regeneration. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Stop, I didn''t listen to you in class with me. Although you know a lot, I still want to tell you that it''s not that you can get all the benefits by simply taking off your underwear and going to bed. The sleeping environment is very important. " Tang Jiuyi was stunned. She really felt like she didn''t feel as relaxed as she used to. "The residence is too small, family members live together or collective life is not suitable for use, because tension will lead to the opposite effect, it is best to have a relatively secret, independent environment." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Living environment requires air circulation again , The temperature is suitable, quiet and comfortable, you must pay attention to keep warm, adjust the temperature and humidity of the bedroom, avoid cold and sweating. The skin is directly exposed to the environment, dust and mites can cause skin allergies, and people with specific constitutions cannot enjoy this condition." Tang Jiu''s mouth was almost shocked. I didn''t expect that there was so much attention. Xu Yun stretched out: "Why, do you want me to help you get dressed? Get up quickly, but today you have a lot of things to deal with. Since yesterday I said you want to regain the power of economic investment in the hands of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei, I said yes First of all, recover the 100 million yuan and liquidated damages and interest lent to Ma Tianyi to let them know that your superior Tang Jiu is more than just talking. " "Then you go out! People can''t change clothes in front of you? Do you think I am you, so you are not ashamed and ashamed." Tang Jiu said silently, just now Xu Yun was directly in front of her Wearing clothes, although she has never looked directly, she was also ashamed and flushed. She couldn''t think that Xu Yun''s party was like nothing else. Xu Yun cut out: "I don''t need to be so hypocritical, whether it should or shouldn''t be seen last night, I am afraid you have read it all. What else do I have to do to hide and hide, you say yes? ? " "It''s you bighead! Who''s watching you!" Tang Jiu was almost mad at Xu Yun. How could this **** talk so annoyingly? Xu Yun was driven out of the room by Tang Jiu and was not idle. Now Tang Jia Villa has no one servant except them. Because of the matter of Aunt Xue, no one in Tang Jiu can believe it. Xu Yun went to the kitchen and looked at the food. The food in the refrigerator was quite comprehensive, but most of them were ready-to-eat products. Pasta can be eaten when the microwave oven is hot, or dumplings that can be eaten when boiled in boiling water are all this. A class of things. Although there are some meat and egg foods, Xu Yun dare to ensure that Tang Jiu did not do that. Because all he saw in the garbage bags were food packaging bags of ready-to-eat products. Think of a girl who has so many things every day that she ca nt even take a meal. Xu Yun really feels that Tang Jiu is very difficult. If it s not her Tang family s business, he will definitely take her to the Grand Hotel A few days. Well, the matter of picking her up to Hedong was simply unrealistic, but Xu Yun was here for a few days, and it was indeed possible for her to eat a few bites of hot rice. Xu Yun did nt hesitate to think of it, and he just fried eggs and warmed the milk Fried pancakes and made sandwiches. After Tang Jiu was scrubbed and dressed up, breakfast was hot on the table. Tang Jiu had a particularly warm feeling in an instant. Since his father went to Hedong and Aunt Xue also passed away, this was the first meal she had. Hot breakfast ... "Thank you." Tang Jiu-neng said to Xu Yun, I''m afraid there are only these two words. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 217: Tang Jius first day of trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Hurry up, although you are the boss, try not to be late or late, so that the following people will be obedient. Listen to me, all the Tang family who failed to work in time this morning, deduct one month''s salary Ordinary employees are fined 500. Some people in the province will use this method to embarrass you. If you do this, I promise to save a lot of capital investment today. " Tang Jiu shook his head with a wry smile and sat down to start eating. She knew very well how many people would be passively inactive today, and those who could not succeed in certain departments would dare not come at all. "Dine first, and wait until the company talks about it." Xu Yun picked up a slice of crepes and had nothing to eat at the reception last night. Now he feels hungry. After eating breakfast, the two went out together. Although Xu Yun had to go to Zuo Mei to say thank you today, he still decided to accompany Tang Jiu to the Tang group to see the situation, maybe the status quo would be better than they thought If it is better, then he does not have to worry too much, but the status quo may be worse than they thought. I came to the Tang Group before nine o''clock, and Tang Jiu was gratified that all the front desks had started to work. President Tang called out all her confidence. However, the good side of this matter has the bad side. Tang Jiu did not go directly to her office. She chose to go up the stairs to see how many people are in each department on each floor. To her comfort, she also personally notified the leaders of various departments, as long as they did not come, all were fined five hundred. Tang Wanhe and the father and son of Tang Hyundai s foreign trade department are all in order, as if nothing happened to the Tang family. Among all the Tang family, Tang Jiu s most assured is only the seven uncle Tang Wan Harmony, he is really the kind of person who has no ambition. Therefore, Tang Zhengtian could rest assured of the foreign trade. When Tang Jiu walked to the floor where the financial management department of the Tang Group was located, he found that there was no staff except the reception secretary on the whole floor! The financing department is the department in charge of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei. It seems that Tang Jiu stripped him of his rights yesterday. Today they will give Tang Jiu a little color to see, not only that they did not come to work, even the entire department Of all employees are not coming. This department is the economic lifeblood of the Tang Group. There are too many accounts in it. Because Tang Zhengtian released his authority at the time, he did not need his signature for loans or investments of less than 500 million yuan. Although Tang Jiu, who has a large amount of accounts, is clear, but Small amounts are innumerable. Ignoring it is definitely not a viable solution. Although it is a small amount, it will add up together. This money must be recovered! "They are!" Tang Jiu''s face was green, looking at the secretary girl who was responsible for reception on this floor coldly. The reception secretary was wronged: "I don''t know. After coming to the company this morning, I was alone ..." "Call them immediately and inform them that they don''t have to come to work anymore." Xu Yun dropped his words without waiting for Tang Jiu to speak, and when Tang Jiu looked blank, Xu Yun comforted: "Tang Jiu, this Everyone leaves the world in the same way. You are the boss of the Tang Group. You must let your people know that whoever they get out of will not affect the normal operation of the Tang Group. " Tang Jiu took a deep breath and she understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Now if she is suppressed by others, the future will be even more sad, so no matter what difficulties you face now, you must face it firmly! These people thought that they would be difficult to live with her without coming. Just when the reception secretary on the floor was confused, Tang Jiu once again emphasized: "You immediately notify the personnel department and call everyone in the financial management department of the Tang group to go to the finance to check out today, and get out of Tang forever! Immediately publish recruitment information, hire financial managers and investment consultant experts with high salary, and hire senior accountants with high salary. This matter will be done immediately. " "Yes!" The reception secretary on the floor immediately followed Tang Jiu''s instructions. The heads of the personnel department are Tang Huazhong and Tang Jinsheng and son. When they heard the orders issued by Tang Jiu, they understood at that time that she really wanted to do a big job. It seems that the old seven Tang Wanhe was right, now At the beginning, Tang Jiu was followed, at least to ensure that his position would not be affected. Since such a decision was made, Tang Jiu broke into the door directly with Xu Yun. She had to put all the investment and borrowings in order to get rid of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Yifei''s control of the financing department. "This thing can be turned back to let the financial planners and financing consultants collate together, now you have to prove to them, even if they are not here, you can recover the money." Xu Yun said: "Only in this way, they will completely compromise. " Tang Jiu nodded. Xu Yun''s words made sense. She glanced at Xu Yun: "Then use Ma Tianyi of Jibei Pipe Industry to operate?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. He did nt care. Anyone could do it. He only needed to help Tang Jiu get the money back. The rest was Tang Jiu s business: Find the certificate, go now, original investment, liquidated damages , As well as interest, can not get a penny back. I help you. " "Well!" Tang Jiu nodded. Although it took an hour to find the contract when Ma Tianyi came to seek investment, Tang Jiu didn''t spend any time this hour. She found the big contract in this place. To prevent Tang Yifei from causing damage, she immediately ordered someone to change the lock, and no one was allowed to tell the reception secretary on the floor. Because the previous group of people were all opened, there is no reason to come in again. ... Xu Yun drove with Tang Jiu to Jinbei Pipe Industry in the southern suburbs of Jibei City, where he mainly produced PP-R water supply pipes, PE-RT floor heating pipes, and steel mesh skeleton polyethylene composite pipes, which were wrapped around structural wall gas. Drainage special pipes, ultra-high molecular weight polyethylene pipes, can be said to be a sufficiently large pipe industry group. Although Ma Tianyi will play a little smart in money, he still pays special attention to credibility and quality in operating companies, so his pipes can also set up offices in many large and medium-sized cities across the country, and there are hundreds of agents large and small. If you give him another three or five years, he will definitely be able to form a national sales network with a network of sales and service. It was only then that Jinbei''s pipe industry was really enlarged. Now that he is still in need of investment, as long as he persists for three to five years, Jibei''s pipe industry will definitely develop into a nationwide reputation. Seeing such a good foundation, Xu Yun couldn''t bear to spoil it. If Ma Tianyi was really paid $ 160 million, I''m afraid he was really impossible. Maybe this is a good opportunity. "Xu Yun, what do you think of this factory?" Tang Jiu probably had a relationship with Xu Yunxin at this time. She hadn''t been to the Jibei management industry before. Today, this is really a good project. I can''t think of Tang Yifei''s investment. Really has a vision, no wonder he dare to borrow hundreds of millions of investment so casually. Xu Yun smiled slightly, the meaning of the smile was self-evident: "This is an opportunity to win it." During the talk, Xu Yun had parked the car in front of the office building of the Jibei Pipe Industry. Tang Jiulei took the information directly and got off the bus. The two walked into the office building without hesitation. Enterprises are full of strong possessiveness. "Ah, ah, who are you looking for? What''s the matter?" A tall man with a big horse came forward and stopped the two of them. "I am Tang Jiu of the Tang Group, and I came to your boss today." Tang Jiu said bluntly: "Ma Tianyi?" When the person heard it, he was a member of the Tang family, with some special expressions on his face, saying that there was also fear and ridicule. Anyway, Xu Yun felt that something was wrong. But people have arrived here, it must be something to take away, it is impossible to go home now. "Upstairs, upstairs, the two are free." The man pointed his finger at the stairs: "President Ma is in the office. You can just go up if you have anything." Tang Jiu didn''t care about the five big and three big company receptionists. Compared with her receptionist at the Tang group, this man was really too bad. But Xu Yun is very clear that this is definitely not the front desk reception of the Jibei pipe industry. It must be the one who was temporarily taken out. The five majors and three are rough. How do they look like thugs? That''s obviously just trying to close down. Although Xu Yun saw something was wrong, he followed Tang Jiujing straight to the second floor, Ma Tianyi''s office was on the second floor, a large single room, when Xu Yun walked with Tang Jiu, the door was not closed , Ma Tianyi was sitting at his desk by himself, and it seemed that he was ready to come here. "Yo, Mr. Tang is here, welcome." Ma Tianyi got up and said that although he should have prepared Tang Jiu to collect the bill, he still put on a surprised expression: "What kind of wind gives you Is it blowing? " Tang Jiu didn''t have time to tremble with him and opened the door: "Ma Tianyi, don''t you think I will come to you today, and my second brother will definitely remind you? Don''t you draw a painted face to sing here, I won''t follow you You go round the corner, the contract is here, what about the money, think about it yourself. " Ma Tianyi''s face was blushed by Tang Jiu''s face. He didn''t look at the contract. He smiled slightly: "Yes, Mr. Tang, I know that the verbal agreement between me and Tang Yifei is useless, but at the time he did promise me that way. I do nt mean not to repay the money, but now you can see that the new plant I m building is all spent, you ca nt let me spit it out? "That''s your business, I can''t control it." Tang Jiudao said: "Today, I just came to ask for money. If you don''t give it, then don''t blame me for being unkind." "Mr. Tang, don''t you think you can really get some money when you come here with me? I know you are here to show my face." Ma Tianyi said: "Then I will tell you that I can be in Jibei City It s not as simple as this factory to stand firm. " With that, Ma Tianyi clapped his hands! Suddenly a few tough guys rushed in outside the door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 218: Guan Gong playing a big sword in front of him Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun frowned, he thought that Ma Tianyi would play ridiculous, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so bold to play this set, I''m afraid this was also urgent, or it was Tang Yifei''s way, listen His evil words. "Mr. Ma, it''s justified to repay your debts. If you come to this set, it''s your fault." Although Tang Jiu seems calm on the surface, her heartbeat can''t deceive herself. She knows that she has to face it later. I am afraid there are many such scenes. Ma Tianyi sighed: "Mr. Tang, it''s not that I want to be ridiculous, but I really have no money. If you think there is something in this office that you like, just move away. If not, then I really can''t help it. "He said, he said to the sturdy big men:" You guys here must listen to Mr. Tang''s instructions. Whatever Mr. Tang wants, you will move her. Understand? ? " "Understood!" Several people said in a neat voice. Looking at the thick bodies, they really wanted to move. I''m afraid they could evacuate Ma Tianyi''s office in two or three trips. Ma Tianyi smiled slightly: "Mr. Tang, I have some other things, so I can''t accompany you here. If you want to go around in the factory, I can arrange for the secretary to take you around. I will really do other things. Can''t help you. " Looking at Ma Tianyi''s departure, Tang Jiu was really at a loss for this kind of Lai Pi. She had no experience in dealing with this kind of people. If she let Ma Tianyi go today, she would never come every time. Rewarding. "Stop." Xu Yun said with a smile. He accompanied Tang Jiulai just to prevent this from happening. Of course, a little girl was overwhelmed. But when he saw such scenes, he was surprised. . Ma Tianyi''s face changed and he looked back at Xu Yun with a somewhat ironic tone: "Oh, who am I? I almost didn''t recognize it. It turned out to be the head of the bamboo leaf green raised by Zhang Taisui. Huh ... boy, I have given you the face you should give, but you do nt have to push people to the road, do nt think that you are close to Zhu Yeqing, you can really cover the sky in Jibei City today. This matter is between me and the Tang family. You, an outsider, can''t care about your feelings. If Zhu Yeqing knows that you are starting to be a woman, I''m afraid I won''t help you! " Xu Yun didn''t say anything, and suddenly it was a loud big mouth drawn on Ma Tianyi''s face! This slap was unexpected, and did not give Ma Tianyi any room for reaction, let alone the few people under Ma Tianyi, even Tang Jiu didn''t expect Xu Yun to shoot now. Ma Tianyi''s whole person pumped by the forceful slap came flying around 365 degrees. If he had not been supported by the sturdy men, he would have been kneeling directly on the ground. Xu Yun shook his hand, and he slapped Ma Tianyi''s slap, not because he owed money or ridicule, but because his mouth was too dirty and his speech was too unpleasant. Xu Yun was in a bad mood now, so he shot without hesitation Now: "Mr. Ma, you can''t be too cheap to be a man. If you talk again, I promise, without letting Zuo Meiyan know that you are farting behind, I will let you go directly to see Mrs. Zhang." The puffiness on Ma Tianyi''s face was quickly revealed. He pointed his finger at Xu Yun in anger and surprise, but he didn''t scold it out, and finally poured his anger on the group of brutal men. Body: "What are you doing stunned! Didn''t see anyone hit me !!" After hearing this command, the group of thugs suddenly recovered and cast a pair of fierce and brutal eyes on Xu Yun. Tang Jiu knew Xu Yun s skill, so he was nt worried that Xu Yun would lose money, but he did nt expect to fight so quickly. She could nt get the money back with her own ability. Does she have to bring Xu Yunda every time she collects money? Make a noise? This is obviously not desirable ... Watching the six sturdy **** surround him, Xu Yun whispered warningly: "If you don''t want to find your daughter-in-law from now on, stop early." But Xu Yun s warning obviously did nt fall into the eyes of these sturdy men. Suddenly someone slammed and raised his hands directly to Xu Yun s shoulders. Seeing this posture is to grab Xu Yun directly and tear it up. Too. At the moment when this person shot, Xu Yun''s figure escaped like a ghost, and then a cold and tricky note directly touched the center of his crotch! Before he could utter a scream, Xu Yun used the same footwork to directly give each of the six people present a foot! Although this footwork is simple, the lethality is really terrifying. Just one face-to-face, the six strong men like cattle are all kneeling on the ground holding their crotch, and the redness on each face is red. Think about it, what else can you do Can things be more uncomfortable than broken chrysanthemums? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I warned you that you would not listen." "Xu Yun! You better not be too arrogant!" Ma Tianyi suddenly shouted outside the door: "Five Sons! If you don''t come in again, your brother will be killed!" Xu Yun didn''t waste much time on Ma Tianyi. He followed the voice and looked directly at the doorway in the opposite direction. A big man with a height of at least nine and a half meters, carrying a pump and three shotguns in his hand, strode directly Entering Ma Tianyi''s office, without a word raising his shotgun, he clicked the bullet and loaded it, directly facing Xu Yun''s forehead! There was a loud curse in my mouth: "I see who the **** dare to follow my brother! Try Lao Tzu dare to fall down on you!" When Tang Jiu saw this situation, his brain buzzed, because the person who came in was so sudden, and the things in his hand were really terrifying. Although she was hurried back to Jibei that day, she was also confronted by a bear on the road with a gun, but she knew that the people in her family were scaring people by holding a gun on weekdays, but now she does nt know the other person, who I know if it is the kind of brain cramps, and the gun is already loaded. In case of fire, the bullet is not long-eyed. Xu Yun is also made of meat no matter how powerful it is. The whole head will be exploded in one shot. Once the bullet is loaded, even if it is one in 10,000, there may be a state of fire, especially this kind of fired shotgun that is not made by a regular military factory. Once the fire is fired, he will die at such a short distance. This simple reason is that Xu Yun is not understand. At the time, Xu Yun dared to face Xiong Ziding''s rifle on his chin and talked and laughed. That was because he knew that Xiongzi was not insured. When facing this kind of loaded shotgun, Xu Yun said nothing, and suddenly shot directly hit the opponent''s armpit Next, on the side of the body, a hand knife was directly cut on the opponent''s wrist. When the man''s hand was loose, the entire shotgun fell directly. Immediately following, Xu Yun kicked out the one-meter-nine big man with one foot, hooked the toe with his toe, and directly hooked the shotgun into his hands. When the one-meter-nine big man scolded and rushed forward, Xu Yun had picked up these three shotguns, and without saying anything, pointed at the right thigh of this big man and pulled the trigger! boom--! The bullet came out of the hall and broke through the face muscles on the big right thigh. The one-and-a-meter-meter behemoth kneeled directly to the ground. Xu Yun''s entire movements are flowing, and well-trained means well-trained, without any hesitation. Just now this big man was playing a gun in front of Xu Yun, it was simply playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong and asking for excitement. This gun scared Ma Tianyi. The gun was hidden in his factory to deal with those who came to trouble. When he was mixed up over time, no one dared to come to trouble. So This gun has never fired from start to finish. I didn''t expect Wuzi to take it to scare people today, and the first shot hurt his own. "Ah-! Killing! Ah! Brother, I''m shot! Save me!" The big man kneeling on the ground touched his leg full of blood, and there was a word in his mind, afraid. There is no one who is not afraid of death. Seeing Xu Yun dare to shoot, the six brutal men who wanted to deal with Xu Yun before were also soft. I didn''t expect a young man from the other party to shoot so venomously, leaving no room at all. Tang Jiu stretched out his hand to cover his mouth, looked at Xu Yun in surprise, and shot at someone, but it was an offence ... If this were to happen, it would be troublesome. Without saying anything, Xu Yun pointed directly at Ma Tianyi with one hand holding the gun. Ma Tianyi shivered with both legs and hurriedly opened his body to try to avoid the black paint gun. This is really not a joke. "Three bursts, this gun is not very easy to use, just not accurate, and it seems to have never been used? Such a shotgun is the easiest to escape, President Ma, do you say it?" Xu Yun smiled. Following Ma Tianyi, the shotgun in his hand followed Ma Tianyi''s avoidance, and the muzzle had never left Ma Tianyi''s eyes. Ma Tianyi really recognized this time: "Brother, elder brother! You are my dear brother! We have something to say, can we put this thing down first? This ... if this is really gone ... then ... that Really dead ... " "When you let people point this thing at me, why didn''t you think it would go away?" Xu Yun sneered: "Ma, if you can pay back today, then I will definitely not kill you, because If you are killed, the Tang family will directly lose more than 100 million yuan, which is not cost-effective. But if you have no money, then it is not necessarily. Anyway, the Tang family ca nt collect the money, and it does nt make sense to keep you. You are angry. You said yes? " Ma Tianyi hurriedly said: "I only use this money for one year! It is only one year! I am now producing and developing polyethylene-coated composite steel pipes and steel belt reinforced polyethylene spiral corrugated pipes. As long as these projects are comprehensive, then I am very The investment can be recovered soon. One billion is easy! I will return two hundred million at that time! Will the two hundred million not be completed! " "Mr. Ma, you have to figure out, now you owe 160 million yuan, either give money today, or you go back to the ground to pay back to the Tang family ancestors." Xu Yun finished and looked at Tang Jiu, " Mr. Tang, now is the time for you to make up your mind. Is it now 160 million or 200 million next year? You are the Tang group, you say. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 219: Jinbei Pipe Industry Turns Down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu knew what Xu Yun meant. He didn''t just want the money. Xu Yun liked the same things as she did, but the development potential of the Jibei pipe industry. Looking at Xu Yun''s smile, Tang Jiu also recovered from the shock just now, saying lightly: "The last thing I like is waiting. I can''t wait for a year, and tens of millions are not attractive to me. Power. Therefore, President Ma, I will get back 160 million belonging to the Tang Group today. " Ma Tianyi was trembling with anger in his heart, where is he going to get more than one billion now! It is impossible to be unrealistic. The bank still has a debt. If it is not because the bank has too many loans, it is impossible for him to borrow 100 million from the Tang Group. "Mr. Tang, today I really have no money. You can''t force people to die?" Ma Tianyi couldn''t get it out. He could only try to talk to Tang Jiu as much as he could. I''m not afraid to sit down and discuss with Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu also saw through Ma Tianyi''s heart that he was not afraid of himself, and glanced at Xu Yun: "If President Ma can''t get it out today, then I don''t want it. Xu Yun, you look at the rest." Xu Yuncai was too lazy to explain to Ma Tianyi, directly raised his shotgun in Ma Tianyi''s head and pulled the trigger! All the actions were in front of Ma Tianyi, Ma Tianyi''s head was blank in an instant, and the bang of the gunshot almost deafened his eardrum. When he reacted, he only felt the hot ears. Severe pain and sticky warmth flowed around his neck. "Ah ... no ... don''t ..." Ma Tianyi reached out with a trembling hand to the left ear that was hit by a bullet, and Xu Yun in front of him instantly became a Shura evil spirit from **** standing on his before. After Xu Yun shot, he frowned slightly, looked at the sight on the shotgun again, and said to himself: "I said that the sight of this gun is not correct. I wanted to hit the guy who cut off his son, but I did not expect to hit it. His thigh, this time hitting his head but leaning on his ear again, is really annoying. However, if I aim at your right ear, maybe I can just hit the forehead? " Ma Tianyi knelt down as soon as he heard it. Seeing the posture of Xu Yun, he really wanted to get him a shot just now! He has always known that the Tang family is vigorous, but he does not know that Miss Tang Jiajiu''s method is so hard, or he will die directly if he does not get money. This is the first time he has heard that he is so ruthless! "Miss Tang, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you say what you want ... I can''t afford that much money now, I beg you, please beg me for a few days, I must think Ways to return the money to you! Even if I sell the factory, I will definitely return the money to you! "Ma Tianyi was really scared. It was a simple multiple-choice question about killing and asking for money. He chose the correct answer without hesitation. . As long as you still have a life, there is a chance to make a comeback. If your life is gone, then do nt talk about money or money. "It''s a good idea to sell the factory, but has Ma always thought about it, how many people can get so much money to buy at once?" Tang Jiu smiled and signed while taking out the investment loan in the file. The contract: "Mr. Ma, there is a mortgage in the contract. If you do nt have the money, use the factory as a mortgage. It is clearly written in black and white. Although I do nt like your business, since you want to sell it, Then change the name and surname directly, I can''t wait for the day when you sell and then pay back the money. " Ma Tianyi was stupid when he heard this: "Miss Tang! Although Jibei Pipe Industry is far worse than the Tang Group, it is worth hundreds of millions! If you let me mortgage it now, you might as well ask me Life." As soon as Xu Yun heard this, the gun pointed directly: "Then as you wish." "Don''t don''t!" Ma Tianyi quickly waved his hand when he saw Xu Yun aiming at his right ear: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Mortgage! Mortgage to Tang Group! I listen to Mr. Tang! I do nt dare to resist what I always say. I ca nt do that. I, I, give 40% of the shares to the Down Group, which is definitely worth more than 160 million! " Tang Jiu shrugged his shoulders: "Sorry, President Ma, I want the entire enterprise, not 40% of you, so I don''t even have the right to speak, it is better not to." Ma Tianyi now really wants to die. "Now I will just say, either give me the real Jibei pipe industry, or I will give you Xu Yun to deal with." Tang Jiu gave Ma Tianyi a cold look: "Ma, tell the truth, The Tang Group really doesn''t care about that one hundred or two hundred million dollars, and since I dare to deal with you, I dare to guarantee that I can get rid of everything cleanly. " Ma Tianyi''s face was bluish, but he still felt that the other party was afraid to kill in front of so many people. After all, there were too many witnesses. Xu Yun seemed to see Ma Tianyi s thoughts. He smiled and picked up the tablecloth on Ma Tianyi s desk while wiping the gun body: It s easy to wipe the fingerprints and make a suicide scene. President Ma, you wo nt I thought your people were so obedient after you died. I dare to guarantee that each person only needs to give one million, and they can come together to testify that you want to kill this big man. I was afraid of committing suicide directly, and the first shot also missed my ears. Hey, what do you think of me as a director? " "You!" Ma Tianyi really wanted to yell at you for being too sinister, but after seeing the gun, he dared not say anything. "Mr. Ma, I will give you ten seconds." After Tang Jiu finished, he threw out a document contract: "You only need to sign it, and then Jibei Pipe Industry is the Tang Group. Haha, let me tell you first, this document was made before Tang Yifei. He kept letting you borrow money, but he just gave you another set, even if it was not for me today to come to you and get this factory, sooner or later, Tang Yifei would one day He will do the same. When he first lent you the money, he already had plans to wait for you to grow Jinbei''s pipe industry and then grow it into his own. " Seeing the contract for the transfer of ownership of the Jibei pipe industry, Ma Tianyi suddenly realized that he was just a chess piece of Tang Yifei. He regarded Tang Yifei as a brother, but Tang Yifei played him like a monkey. "Ten." Xu Yun has started the countdown: "Nine ... Eight ... Seven ..." "I sign!" Ma Tianyi gritted his teeth. Today''s situation is like this, it is entirely his self-reliance. He really believes in Tang Yifei''s bastard. If it was not Tang Yifei, he would not make this step with the Tang group. He picked up the signature pen, and tremblely signed his name on the contract of assignment, and pressed his fingerprint ... Xu Yun smiled slightly, and then directly ejected the bullet in the barrel of the gun, throwing the shotgun to the ground: "Ma President, Jinbei Pipe Industry is your hard work. We all know that if you are interested, you can follow Mr. Tang applied for the chief executive of the Jibei management industry. Maybe Mr. Tang will promise you. " Ma Tianyi stunned slightly, looked up at Xu Yun, and Tang Jiu again, not knowing what they meant. Tang Jiu smiled: "Ma Tianyi, today Jibei Pipe Industry is a subsidiary of the Tang Group. If you are interested in working for the Tang Group, I can give you a good salary and continue to make you responsible for the economy. The management and development work of the Beiguan industry, of course, all the money that is needed in the future will be provided by the Tang Group, including your salary. " "Thank you Mr. Tang, I ... I am willing to ..." Ma Tianyi said it was really not a taste in his heart. Whatever I said before, this enterprise is still his own, but now, although he is still the boss here , But in front of Jibei Pipe Industry will always carry a few characters of the Tang Group! Now, Ma Tianyi really doubts that several other affiliated enterprises under the Tang Group are also so derived from them. Xu Yun picked up the transfer right book signed by Ma Tianyi on the table and read it to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu knew that there was no problem, so he put away the information and got up and said: "Ma, then you should be busy first, the rest I will leave it to other people to deal with it. You will report to the personnel department of the group building this afternoon. I will give you a reasonable remuneration. If you think it is appropriate, you will officially work tomorrow. Here." "Thank you Mr. Tang ..." Ma Tianyi is really only grateful now. After all, Tang Jiu didn''t rush to kill him, he still gave him a way to live. "If there is nothing wrong, we will go first." Tang Jiu said lightly, Xu Yun immediately opened the road in front, and walked away directly. Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Ma Tianyi was lying on his desk as if he was paralyzed. The disheartened feeling was like a thick black cloud pressed against his heart. The feeling of tears, although his own people are still in the management industry in Jibei, and his work will not change, but from a boss of his own enterprise to a senior wage earner working for others ... The big five son who was shot in the thigh skin by Xu Yun no longer hurts. He also comforted: "Brother, this factory was originally invested by the Tang Group from the first cent, and now even if it really became Tang. It s no big deal for the group. You can continue to be the boss here. It s nothing bad. You wo nt have to worry about running out of money anymore. " "You know an egg?" Ma Tianyi said silently: "The surname here was Ma! But the surname is Tang now! Wait, five sons, weren''t you yelling and dying? Was it all right in a while? Can you still stand up?" "Yeah ... I just hurt a lot. At this moment, I saw that the muscles on my leg were bruised, except for a little bleeding. It didn''t matter much." Wuzi was also surprised to find: "Brother, actually you My ears are scratches ... " Ma Tianyi took a mirror and looked at it, and found that it was only scratched, not as scary as he thought, but with more blood flow. At this time, Ma Tianyi suddenly realized that it was not that there was a problem with the gun sight, but that Xu Yun''s marksmanship was really terrifying! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 220: Tianyu Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car just left the door of the Jibei pipe industry, Tang Jiu exhaled with a sigh of relief: "If it wasn''t because of the wrong front sight of the gun, are you really going to let Ma Tianyi go to see Lord Yan today?" Xu Yun shook his head and smiled: "Of course not, I''m not a madman, nor a Texas murderer, scare them, if you don''t think there is any way for him to sign his name on the transfer, this is His hard work for many years of entrepreneurship, if not life-threatening, I can guarantee that he will borrow other loan sharks and it is impossible to sign his name on the transfer. " "You are so confident in your marksmanship?" Tang Jiu looked at Xu Yun in surprise, the man became more and more mysterious. "Pistols, assaults, rifles, machine guns, shotguns ... well, these don''t seem like I wouldn''t play." Xu Yun said while driving, "That''s a three-shot single-barreled shotgun, so close If I ca nt grasp the sight anymore, would nt it be in vain? " Tang Jiu was very emotional, this guy is really a magical person: "Where are you going now?" "I will send you back to the company. I believe you can handle the rest. I do nt quite know what happened to the Tang Group. I m afraid I ca nt help you any more. I ll do some private things. Mr. Tang will take a leave. Right. "Xu Yun joked. Tang Jiu didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, he said: "Are you going to Tianyu Group to see the white lips and bamboo leaves?" Xu Yun did not deny: "It''s smart, it''s worthy of Miss Tang Jiajiu. Humanity is a matter of courtesy. This matter has something to do with me. Of course, I can''t say anything. It is still necessary to give a thank you." Tang Jiu nodded: "She is in your face, to help you, not to help the Tang group, you really should go." "Oh." Xu Yunqian laughed twice, seeing Tang Jiu''s meaning, still unhappy with Zuo Meiyan, he hadn''t planned to let her go with himself from the beginning, the chemical reaction of the two women saved together If they do nt agree, they may hurt their innocent self. Coming to the Tang group building, Tang Jiu got out of the car directly, and she was confident that after everything was successfully completed, she would improve a few points, even if you now see the staff of the financing and investment department standing in front of the building, She also did not feel at all indifferent how to face it. Xu Yun believes that she can handle these situations, and she still sees a familiar figure on the right side of the door of the Tang Group, so she did nt stop and drove directly away. The familiar figure made Xu Yun marvel at Zuo Meiyan s ability to do it. With such carefulness, he should really thank her now. The group of staff who received a dismissal call from the personnel department early in the morning saw Tang Jiu and immediately went round like crazy, begging hard and begging: "Mr. Tang, there are really special circumstances in my home today. Please, please forgive me! " "Mr. Tang, don''t let me leave the Tang group! For my part in working for the Tangs for so many years, give me a chance!" "I was wrong, Mr. Tang. I really knew that I was wrong. I will never be late for absenteeism for no reason. You will punish me and recognise me again! But please do nt expel me. My family and I are all me. Work and feed alone ... I beg you! " After receiving the order from Tang Yifei not to go to work yesterday, the staff of this group of financing and investment department slept comfortably at home early in the morning. No one ever wanted to receive a call from the personnel department. No one came to work, furious, fired all of them, can directly settle the remaining wages and left. Upon hearing this news, who has any drowsiness! The Tang Group in Jibei City is not a place where anyone can come. It is difficult to come here to work compared to civil servants. Not to mention other middle management, let s say that people in this financing and investment department can get four with the lowest annual salary. 180,000! This number is definitely not a decimal even in the big cities of Yanjing and Shenjiang. "There is nothing to discuss, I will leave immediately. I have sent out the new recruitment information, don''t think that you can''t move without Tang''s." Tang Jiu coldly said, to the group of stray dogs around Tang Yifei , She will not leave any hidden dangers that are not conducive to herself. Suddenly a person was angry: "Mr. Tang, if you are not kind, don''t blame us for being unrighteous! Today you don''t leave us a way to live, I will fight with you too!" During the talk, the man threw himself over and saw that the posture was to fight Tang Jiu with a life and death. Tang Jiu''s face was startled. He didn''t expect this person to make such an amazing move! When it was said that sooner or later, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Tang Jiu, a whip leg swept directly on the waist and belly of the man, kicking the person out ten meters away! What a great force! The man was lying on the ground, and he no longer dared to move halfway through. He didn''t know how many bones he had broken. The sting was unbearable. "Miss Tang Jiu, sister Mei Yan asked me to go to the Tang Group for security work in the future. She asked me to come and report to you, and I have been waiting for you here." Wang Dao, Raksha Razak, looked at Tang Jiudao seriously. Tang Jiujing''s mouth opened wide, and she did not expect that Zuo Meiyan would make such a play. Standing behind Tang Jiu, Wang Ze looked at the group of expelled people who wanted to tear Tang Jiu''s face coldly, saying, "Who else wants to hurt Miss Tang Jiu, just weigh yourself first There are a few pounds or two. It''s not as simple as breaking a few bones to force me to shoot. " "Thank you." Tang Jiu glanced at Wang Ze: "However, I don''t need it. I have a security guard here. Please go back and help me convey Miss Ms. Zuo''s thanks for her kindness. It can be done without her worrying about it. " Wang Ze did not leave. Zuo Meiyan told him before he came that Tang Jiu would refuse, but she asked him to stay in the Tang family, because only in this way could Xu Yun rest assured that Tianyu Group would She chatted for a while. "Miss Tang Jiu, you can rest assured that I will never disturb your work." Wang Ze said quietly behind Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu knew that he would not listen to what he said, and because he had just helped her just now, and could not cross the river to dismantle the bridge, his attitude towards others was too bad. Since that is the case, he should not see anything at all. Tang Jiu strode into the Tang group, and Wang Ze followed behind. The group of people who wanted to find some trouble after being expelled were calmed by Wang Ze''s foot just now, and no one dared to come forward to make trouble. ... Tianyu Group is a landmark building in Jiangbei Province, so it can be found particularly conspicuously in Jibei City, a few miles away from the Tang s building, so Xu Yun quickly arrived at his destination. Perhaps he could not be sure Mei Yan is not here, but when Wang Ze was in front of the door of the Tang Group, Xu Yun was 100% sure that Zuo Meiyan would be waiting for him at Tianyu Group. Zuo Meiyan asked Wang Ze to protect Tang Jiu''s real purpose is to create more time for her and Xu Yun, so simple reason Xu Yun can think of with his toes. Tianyu Group is truly magnificent. Although this building is not the tallest in Jibei City, it is probably the most luxurious. The outer wall is a mosaic of marble and glass curtain wall. The two huge bronze lions are majestic and majestic, and they have a kind of seamless style. This is a building designed by Zhang Taisui, so Xu Yun is no stranger to this building. . Xu Yun has been driving Tang Jiu''s Scirocco when he went out, so this small sports car that can be won without even 500,000 is parked at the door of Tianyu Group. The security guard frowned when he saw it. The security of Tianyu Group is absolutely different from that of other places. Whether it is Zhang Taisui or Zuo Meiyan, they like to use their own people, so none of the more than 100 security guards in the group are from security companies. It s the company s personal recruitment. The veterans and the armed police abound in the 100-member team. After all, the annual salary of 300,000 is enough to attract them. If you do nt have the ability, Tianyu Group may not want it. Xu Yun just got out of the car, and one of the two security guards at the door stepped forward. He said to him, "Sorry, parking is not allowed here." "It''s such a big place in front of the door. It''s okay to stop for a while. Even if other cars come, it doesn''t hinder. The main reason is that there is no place for parking spaces there." Xu Yun has always been so straightforward. The security of Tianyu Group is really a person who is used to big scenes. They can even easily see what level a person is in front of the boss in terms of car level value. The big-name entertainers who drive more than two million luxury cars to Tianyu don''t dare to make casual orders in front of this building, let alone one that is still cool. "You can stop outside on the roadside. No one is allowed to park at this door except the boss and the guests." This security guard did not leave Xu Yun any sympathy: "Please cooperate with me, or else ..." "If not, what would you do?" Xu Yun originally wanted to cooperate, but he couldn''t stand the threat and stimulation of others. When he heard this security guard''s poor tone, Xu Yun felt awkward: "I''ll tell you, Lao Tzu is a distinguished guest here. " The security guard''s face changed a lot. It seemed that Xu Yun''s sentence completely irritated him. He said coldly to Xu Yun: "I warn you again for the last time, Tianyu Group is not a place where you can make trouble! Get out of here!" "Wipe, the janitors are so powerful. I''m really convinced." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and said to himself: "Zuo Meiyan, you are still very proud to a certain extent, or else I m not going to be so crazy about my security guard. " At this time, a white Maserati slowly opened to the door of Tianyu Group, the door opened, and an elegant woman in the car came out. Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, and I let it go! Isn''t this the superstar Ling Zhiling! It is the sister Zhiling who is talking about Lao Dingtou every day and wants someone else to sign her underwear! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 221: Sacred Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, a stunned child, had long forgotten that there was a security guard staring at him next to him. Now he was full of brains and wondering how he could ask Ling Zhiling for a signed pair of trousers. In his hand, he was not guilty, after all, Xu Yun wanted to get a copycat copycat in Qin Waner''s hands. "Sister Zhiling, I am your otaku fan, can you sign me ..." Xu Yun said and snuggled forward. Ling Zhiling''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and a strange man suddenly greeted himself, no matter who would feel something was wrong. At this time, the security guard saw Xu Yun''s conspiracy, and stepped forward to grab Xu Yun''s shoulder. He wanted to use the simplest fighting technique to turn Xu Yun on the ground! This is a good opportunity to show off your strength in front of the big stars. Of course, this competent security will not miss it. But when he grabbed Xu Yun''s shoulder, he regretted it, because instead of holding Xu Yun''s pace forward, his body was driven forward by him. Xu Yun has never been sympathetic to the people who shot him. He seized the security guard and tapped the right hand on his left shoulder, bent a squat, and easily made a stroke over the shoulder. He also took it off with a click. The joint of the arm! Wow! The huge body of the security guard fell heavily in front of the Maserati car. All the people present were stunned by Xu Yun s move to control the enemy. Another security guard quickly sounded the alarm notice in his waist and moved immediately under his feet. When Ling Zhiling made a defensive appearance in front of him, tightly working for ten seconds, there were thirty or forty security personnel of Tianyu Group who also wore special services quickly rushed to the main entrance and surrounded Xu Yun with a crowd of people. The reaction was quick enough. At first glance, after special training, Xu Yun smiled slightly. It is indeed the style of Zhang Taisui. What he wants is such a man with strong mobility and discipline. The fighting power of this kind of people must be stronger than usual. It is twice as high! Wow! The neat attack sound of the swinging stick made the anger on the scene instantly tense. Xu Yun frowned and said helplessly: "There is no need to engage in such a big show. I just parked a car and asked Sister Zhiling for a signature. As for?" "Go!" As soon as the security captain ignored Xu Yun, he waved his hand directly, and more than 30 people would directly attack Xu Yun. Xu Yun was about to fight back, but within the Tianyu Group came out a well-dressed woman: "Slow down!" More than 30 security guards stopped to look at the professional woman, very capable woman, with a more serious expression than one, and absolutely did not violate the order of the woman. "What are you going to do! This is Mr. Zuo''s distinguished guest!" That woman''s aura is full. I''m afraid it would be difficult to work with Zuo Meiyan without such aura. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Feng, thank you for appearing in time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Feng Ying, the same 30-year-old woman, like Zuo Meiyan, if she only rely on her appearance and skin, no one believes that she is a person who hangs on the third. Perhaps only this kind of aura can make her distinguished from young The gap between girls. The eighteen-year-old female secretary who followed Zhang Taisui spent 12 years in Tianyu Group. Even if Zhang Taisui left, she still dutifully assisted Zhang Taisui''s most important Zuo Meiyan. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Feng Ying smiled slightly at Xu Yun and even left Ling Zhiling aside. "Secretary Feng, hello." Ling Zhiling said lightly, she knew the woman''s identity in Tianyu Group, so she was very polite. Feng Ying turned around and looked at Ling Zhiling: "Miss Ling, President Zuo has a temporary meeting. Let me talk to you first and wait for her in her office. If something happens, she will wait until after the meeting." "Well, thank Secretary Feng for telling me." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly and handed the car key to the uninjured security guard at the door: "Trouble." Xu Yun was stunned for a moment: "Sister Feng, is she in a meeting? I wanted to talk to her about something. Since that''s the case, I''ll go back first." "She has always been very popular in doing things. You know this. Come with me and wait for her in the office." Feng Ying said lightly, she still knew Xu Yun very well. After all, Zhang Taisui''s son was her He is no stranger to him at all, there are not too many polite sets, just treat Xu Yun as a younger brother. Xu Yun thought about it, everyone came, and it was not appropriate to go: "That line, then respect is worse than obey. I listen to Sister Feng." Seeing Xu Yun about to go upstairs with Feng Ying and Ling Zhiling, the security captain froze for a while, and then said to Feng Ying: "Secretary Feng, does this car ... have some influence ..." "He likes to put it wherever he likes, Zuo will never mind." Feng Ying said back: "Take the injured to the hospital to see, and tell me if there is anything." Xu Yun said with ease: "It''s just a dislocation, it doesn''t matter." After he finished speaking, he stepped directly into Tianyu Group. Where did this young man come from? ! More than 30 security guards were completely taken by him. Let us not say that he was the leader of the third squad of their security team, Meng Huo. He said that he can talk and laugh in front of Secretary Feng, then it is definitely not an ordinary person! If the car can be parked in front of the main entrance, it is even more difficult for them to understand. Ling Zhiling was also slightly amazed. She could be regarded as an artist with a relatively high status in Tianyu Group. It was Zhang Taisui who brought her together in one hand, so Zuo Meiyan treated her differently from other artists. But even so, she did not dare to park her car in front of the main hall of Tianyu Group casually. Every time, she would let the security guard drive her to other places. But this guy can do this with such a big swing, and Secretary Feng also said that President Zuo will not mind ... Where is he sacred? "Sister Zhiling, haha, I haven''t finished what I said just now. I''m a fan. Are you swollen? Do you have to sign a name?" Xu Yun dismissed all of Ling Zhiling''s guesses. If you really respect the Buddha, how can you sign with a small artist like yourself? Although the appearance of being a star seems infinitely beautiful, the real self is known only by oneself. In front of those big figures, the entertainers are nothing more than actors, and they can sing and dance in the show just by giving money. Only ordinary people will feel how bright and beautiful those big stars are. Even if these big stars live in luxury houses and drive luxury cars, they must nod and bow in front of these big figures in the entertainment industry, because these high-level leaders can win them in one sentence, and they can be blocked in one sentence. The entertainment circle is the powerful person. A big game that you can control. "Xu Yun, if anything comes to Zuo''s office, so many people look at you." Feng Ying''s tone is still calm: "Don''t make yourself like a follower." Xu Yun scratched his head and smiled, hey, there is no way. If he wants to get Lao Dengtou s signature underwear, he has to be close to his sister Zhiling and make a good relationship. Awkward, I thought I was abnormal. But it''s really embarrassing to think about it. Isn''t it abnormal? Three people took the elevator and went straight to the top floor of Tianyu Group. The entire top floor office building was opened. In this commercial area of ??Jinbei City, the rent of each ordinary office building is enough for many small companies. The boss has a headache. However, Zuo Meiyan occupies the most golden area of ??Jinbei, and also renovated a whole floor of the space into an office that belongs to her alone. This office is definitely more luxurious and luxurious. The office area is absolutely five-star. There are all lounges, entertainment rooms, audio-visual rooms, even gyms and steaming rooms. Zuo Meiyan is here to be beauty. Do beauty, if you want to swim, you can immediately create a swimming pool. "Tianyu Group wants to invest in the largest film and television base in Asia, so President Zuo discusses things with a few people. If you have any needs, you can tell Assistant Li." After coming to the office, Feng Ying directly transferred the two to the Zuo Meiyan''s assistant Li Sisi. Li Sisi smiled slightly: "The two of you please sit down, may I ask what you want to drink?" "Just give me a glass of water." Ling Zhiling came here, somewhat restrained, sitting in this office, but more nervous than stepping on those red carpets: "Thank you." Xu Yun pondered: "Is there anything to drink? Old Master Zhang likes to drink tea, Zuo Meiyan must have inherited it? Uh, what is the most expensive ... I think about it ... Well, just give me one Wuyi Dahongpao! Hey, you can definitely drink it here. Sister Zhiling, there are only six first-generation Dahongpao tea trees in existence, all of which are protected by the state. The tea output is less than one kilogram per year. " Feng Ying smiled helplessly, and then turned around and left, this kid is still so welcome. Li Sisi can be awkward at this time, that Wuyi Dahongpao is not a tea that can be bought casually. Most of the tea with such an annual output is sent to the central government to receive foreign presidents, and the remaining part must be handed over to the province. Here, Tianyu can only get a little bit of the relationship every year. It is not a very special and important guest, and it will never be taken out to entertain. You know that twenty grams of this kind of tea was auctioned at a price of 180,000 yuan. Ling Zhiling stared at the man who directly called Zuo Meiyan''s name. Every time she came, she asked for a glass of water at most. Many people didn''t even dare to ask for a glass of water, and this guy was so simple. Even if you want to drink tea, you still have to think about what tea is the most expensive. You should drink Wuyi Dahongpao bluntly ... Oh my god, this "fan" who will sign with him, where is it? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 222: Are you wearing underwear? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Assistant Li Sisi was a little hesitant, Xu Yun reached out and shook a few times in front of her. After seeing her stunned for a while, and reflecting, she knew that the girl had just lost her mind. "Assistant Li, let''s make a pot? By the way, two cups." Xu Yun did not forget Ling Zhiling beside him, and said with a smile: "Sister Zhiling, tea is one of the natural drinks and has a very good taste. For the health-care function, women drink Dahongpao has many benefits. They can achieve the functions of purifying the mind, refreshing the mind, clearing away heat and detoxification, strengthening the liver and lungs, etc., you should not drink water. " Ling Zhiling was shocked, she did not dare to demand this kind of treatment. She is an artist under Tianyu, not a VIP of Tianyu. How could she dare to make such a request: "No, no, I just drink water! Yes! " Li Sisi and Ling Zhiling have seen more than one side. They are very clear about what kind of entertainment to use at this time. They can also make tea, but it is best to be the best West Lake Longjing or Pu''er in Yunnan. Xu Yun didn''t seem to see Li Sisi''s embarrassed expression at all, and he said to Ling Zhiling: "Don''t refer, you are the goddess of our little otaku, how can the goddess drink white water, it must be Wuyi Dahongpao!" "Sorry, I''m sorry ... tea is available, but your request ... I''m afraid I can''t meet it." Li Sisi couldn''t help saying: "There are West Lake Longjing, Dongting Biluochun, Huangshan Maofeng, Junshan Silver Needle, Xinyang Mao Jian, Anxi Tieguanyin, Lu''an Melon ... " "Stop it, you don''t want to introduce it." Xu Yun made a pause gesture: "You have a lot of tea here, I know. If you go on, you will be able to put Jingxian Yongxi Huoqing, Taiping Monkey Kui, Enshi Yulu , Suzhou jasmine flowers are all memorized, but I did nt say that, I want to drink Wuyi Dahongpao, I dare say that, I m sure there are. When Li Sisi saw Xu Yun insisting so much, he could only circulate: "Sir, if you really like Wuyi Rock Tea, I can help you brew Tieluohan or Sijichun, but Dahongpao really doesn''t have this thing, the real Wuyi is red The robe production is poor every year. If you are a tea savvy, you must know where we are going to get such a precious thing. There are absolutely no real red robe of the six mother trees on the market. " Xu Yun frowned: "Whoever lied, because I have drunk here, so I''m sure it''s there, and it''s true. Or would I talk nonsense?" Li Sisi''s eyes widened and she could get this high-end hospitality here. She had never seen it before. When she heard that Tai Tai Sui was alive, she used this tea to entertain guests ... at least now President Zuo hasn''t entertained so high. Guests of the same level, but Li Sisi also knows that there is indeed a collection of Wuyi Dahongpao in the tea freezer. Just when Li Sisi was in a dilemma, Feng Ying turned back to Zuo Meiyan''s office and said to Li Sisi: "Assistant Li, this Mr. Xu is a very very important guest of Mr. Zuo and our Tianyu Group is very very important. Mr. Zuo, let me tell you, if he has any requirements, you must meet them. " Li Sisi almost stunned her chin. She looked at Feng Ying with all her eyes. Feng Secretary: "Secretary Feng ... He, he wants to drink Wuyi Dahongpao ..." "Then you have to prepare quickly." Feng Ying said that once again Shenlong left the office without seeing it. Li Sisi was really shocked by this Mr. Xu. Since Zhang Taisui''s death, no one can really enjoy this precious tea in this office on the top floor of Tianyu Building. Ling Zhiling now really admires the guy in front of her body. When she first saw Xu Yun, she thought that the newcomer who wanted to sign the contract ran to the door of Tianyu Group. She later discovered that he did not eat their meal. , And now she realized that her relationship with Tianyu''s upper class was so extraordinary. She knew what Feng Ying was. Even Feng Ying did nt ask him anything, he did what he wanted, and one can imagine his position in Tianyu people s eyes. Ling Zhiling was really curious about Xu Yun and Zuo Mei. What is the relationship between smoke. "Sister Zhiling, there are no more people in the room now, can I make a request?" Xu Yun saw Li Sisi also left the office to prepare tea, and took advantage of this opportunity to almost say. Ling Zhiling can come to this step today, relying on not only her acting strength, but also her exquisite demeanor, she has a very good way to deal with the top level, and now facing the mysterious **** who is sacred before me, She kept the most comfortable smile on her face: "Mr. Xu, if you have anything I can help you, please tell me that as long as Zhiling can do it, Zhiling will do what she can." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s a bit difficult for someone to find someone to do this, but it''s much simpler to find you. We seem to have a hard time doing things in the sky. If you do it, it''s a piece of cake." Although Ling Zhiling doesn''t know what Xu Yun wants to say, but looking at him in embarrassment, it shouldn''t be a bad thing for him to do something to kill or set fire: "Mr. Xu, if it is Zhiling''s effort, then I will not refuse. " "Really?" Xu Yun''s face was full of expectation. Ling Zhiling was shocked, and suddenly felt something was wrong, but what she thought of Xu Yun was not like the strange kind of **** that would ask her to help him to do dirty things here. The old rogue of light, Xu Yun''s eyes are at least pure. However, what he was looking forward to, what was he going to do ... This really made Ling Zhiling''s heart jump. "Then I can say it." Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "Sister Zhiling, I have a brother who prays to the boy. He is very special and mini. Now others are in the city of Pousselli on the small island of Sarong in the West Sea of ??Athens, so It s impossible for me to call him here to see you right away. But he has a wish, and I especially want to help him with it, because not long ago he helped me a great favor, human relations, although he has a strong relationship with me, but I Still want to surprise him ... " Ling Zhiling did not shy away from Xu Yun''s gaze: "Mr. Xu, if your friend can come to China, I don''t mind meeting him, but ... if you say you want me to go to the Saron Bend in the Western Sea of ??Athens I m afraid I do nt really have time for the city of Pupelli on the island. " "No, no, no matter how I am so sorry to let you go so far. But my brother once vowed that he would never step into China again, and if he violated it, he would cut off his leg, so he could not Come on. "Xu Yun explained:" He just has a wish and wants you to sign ... " "Oh, Mr. Xu, you would really joke. If it is such a simple request, Zhiling can do it immediately." Ling Zhiling said: "Just hope that Mr. Xu will not joke that Zhiling does not write well." Hearing this woman''s whine, Xu Yun felt inexpressible all over her body, no wonder so many men would bow down under her pomegranate skirt, and this woman was really evil enough. "Sister Zhiling, things should be so simple, and I haven''t been so embarrassed to speak." Xu Yun''s voice changed, and only then began to talk about the matter. Ling Zhiling''s eyes widened and curiously said: "Mr. Xu, do you have any other subsidiary requirements ... This, I will only have a signature, because I was not raised on the mainland, so the Chinese is not very good, I think you should know some of this? " Xu Yun shook his head hard: "One signing session is enough, but the signing place makes it difficult for me to say ..." At this time, Li Sisi made a pot of Wuyi Dahongpao. This pot of tea is now taken out. I am afraid that it will not be changed for an Audi A6! Li Sisi carefully brought the tea to the sofa coffee table where the two were sitting. While sandwiching the hot cups with hot water in front of the two, they poured the tea ceremony: "Please use it slowly." Ling Zhiling looked at this tea, which is worth diamonds, and really did nt know that the tea should be consumed improperly or wasted. If she drank it, she was really afraid that Zuo Meiyan would blame after seeing it for a while. Who knows if this Xu Yun really is The kind of person who makes Zuo Meiyan serve as a **** ... In case, is it possible that Zuo Meiyan will also affect himself? "Drinking while hot, such a good thing must not be wasted." Xu Yun picked up the tea cup. Ling Zhiling''s heart was flat, anyway, anyway, Secretary Feng was so polite to this person. In the end, even if Mr. Zuo blamed, then he was not the mastermind. Now the tea has been brewed. Both of them tasted tea, and Xu Yun was full of enjoyment. Although he was not an expert in drinking tea, there were no less than one hundred kinds of famous teas that he had drank here. This was the most memorable thing for him. Xu Yun glanced at Li Sisi while tasting tea: "Secretary Li, would you like to sit down and drink with a cup?" Li Sisi quickly turned around and avoided: "No need Mr. Xu, please use it slowly." After Li Sisi left, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "This secretary is also true, treats herself as a light bulb. If I don''t point it out, she really has to watch us drink this pot of tea." Ling Zhiling couldn''t figure out Xu Yun''s identity and could only deal with it carefully: "Mr. Xu, this tea is indeed different. Ha ha, I don''t know if Mr. Zuo knows that we drink her precious tea, will we be unhappy. " "Should I drink nothing?" Xu Yun didn''t take it seriously, and then asked, "Yes, sister Zhiling, where did I just say?" "Well, you asked me to sign, but the place you want to sign is a bit difficult for you to tell." Ling Zhiling said blankly: "Mr. Xu, wouldn''t you let me sign you?" Xu Yun sighed: "If that''s the case, it''s easier to handle ..." "Oh, Mr. Xu, you can just open your mouth. I think that as long as the pen can write traces, I can do it." Ling Zhiling really didn''t take this requirement seriously. If you sign it, you can win it. She didn''t mind the favor of the mysterious god. Xu Yun drummed up courage several times before finally speaking: "Sister Zhiling, are you wearing underwear?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 223: Xu Yuns plan was interrupted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing Xu Yun''s question, Ling Zhiling''s face changed color instantly. She never thought that Xu Yun''s eyes seemed pure and clear, and her eyes were so pure and thorough. Do men have this virtue? Xu Yun looked at Ling Zhiling expectantly, how much she hoped she would give an affirmative answer. In this case, he directly sent an air express and express delivery. Good words. Ling Zhiling really feels tricky. In the past, some senior people have made some non-divided thoughts about her, but she can always find a way to use Zu Meiyan''s identity to suppress those people''s skewed thoughts. After all, she has seen Those people haven''t dared to charge Zuo Meiyan. But this guy in front of her couldn''t guess it and couldn''t figure it out. In case President Zuo obeyed this person as a courtier, her refusal may directly cut off her future entertainment life. "Sister Zhiling, I know that this is a bit embarrassing, but my brother is so obsessed with you, you are all he has at home." Xu Yun broke his finger and said: "He is on the wall. Your poster poster, your avatar pillow on the sofa, and your photo book besides the medical books on the bookshelf, there is no ***** of Dongying Island in the computer, all of which are yours. Advertisement ... He even bought various versions of your inflatable dolls on Taotao, but it s a pity that none of the versions can meet his requirements and they are too fake, so he did nt put them on the bed. " Ling Zhiling was blushed by Xu Yun, how could there be such a person in the world? More importantly, when Xu Yun said these, it seemed like a very ordinary thing. It seemed that she was really very It is necessary to communicate with Taotao. She heard Pan Bingbing say that there are many inflatable dolls on Taotao that use portraits of the two of them as pictures, but she has nt paid attention to it. Hearing Xu Yun say this, it was really a pimple in his heart. "Mr. Xu, although your request is indeed my hand, it is really embarrassing ... I, I don''t have the habit of bringing a piece of underwear with me, so ..." Ling Zhiling''s face was embarrassed: "Mr. Xu, you are Gentleman, surely it will not be difficult for the strongman? " Xu Yun shook his head and said with a gentleman''s style: "Of course, I will never let Sister Zhiling go home to get it." Ling Zhiling was finally relieved. "Because all my brother wants is what you pass through." Xu Yun then said: "It can''t be washed. It doesn''t make sense for him to wash it." Ling Zhiling''s heart that had just relaxed was raised again. If she could, she really wanted to scold perverts, and then let the entourage beat him away ... But unfortunately, come to Tianyu Group, especially to Zuo Zong In the office, she is not qualified to bring other entourage. "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry for your request ..." Ling Zhiling finally couldn''t bear it, and refused. Xu Yun was disappointed for a while. He really especially wanted to fight for it again, but unfortunately someone didn''t give him a chance and heard Li Sisi say: "Guo Guo please." A middle-aged man with a big belly pooped into Zuo Meiyan''s office with a fat belly. Guo Chuanjiang, a small vendor who used to sell ramen beside Taihu Lake in Jibei City, went to Taihu Lake alone because of Zhang Taisui. He hungry to eat bowls of ramen. After eating, he found that he did nt bring any money at all. It was sent by people, but Guo Chuanjiang waved his hand generously and said, "Master, don''t be so troublesome. I''ll ask you." Because of such a sentence, Zhang Taisui just referred him directly to his side, making Guo Chuanjiang, a small ramen selling ramen, a famous entertainment figure in Jiangbei Province in just ten years. He has a particularly unique vision. Although the films he invested in did not have such special significance, they were particularly good at the box office. In his words, Guo Chuanjiang, do nt even look for him when making such educated literary and artistic films. The script he wants is easy and lively! It''s cool! As long as he picks a few popular stars that Tianyu Group is popular with, there will be no reason for the movie to be released! "Yo yo, it''s really a coincidence, I don''t think Miss Ling is here!" Guo Chuanjiang saw Ling Zhiling at the first glance, which is one of the biggest stars of Tianyu Group, and also a sign of box office guarantee. : "I always wanted to talk to you. I received a good script, Hong Kong embarrassment, about a embarrassing thing in Hong Kong. I''ll take you into the heroine!" Ling Zhiling saw Guo Chuanjiang coming in and got up and politely said: "Guo, you are so busy people can still remember me, the little girl was flattered." "If you say this, you''ll be out of sight, isn''t it ..." Guo Chuanjiang said, suddenly realizing that there was still one sitting on the couch. He turned his head to look over. The other side was young, and he didn''t get up and greet him when he came in. Such a strange face, is it ... "Miss Ling, is this a newcomer you brought?" If this kid is a newcomer, Guo Chuanjiang dares to guarantee that he will let this unscrupulous guy never have a day in his life! "No, this is Mr. Xu''s friend Zuo Zuo." Ling Zhiling explained that she looked at Xu Yun in surprise. Guo Chuanjiang was a senior member of Tianyu. Since he was always a friend with Zuo, how could he not know What? Xu Yun looked up at Guo Chuanjiang. He heard that Tai Taisui had mentioned this person, but he had never met him: "Guo, just sit casually." This was said in Xu Yun, as if the office on the top floor of the entertainment is his home! Guo Chuanjiang was glaring at the time, but he never thought a young man would dare to talk to him like that. "Who are you?" Guo Chuanjiang looked impatient: "Boy, do you know where this is?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I know, Zuo Meiyan''s office." "Bold! Is Mr. Zuo''s name casually called!" Guo Chuanjiang scolded: "Assistant Li! Who is this guy!" Li Sisi heard the words and ran in quickly, and then said innocently: "Guo, this is the person brought by Secretary Feng, saying that he is Zuo''s friend." "Oh?" Guo Chuanjiang froze for a moment, the person Feng Ying brought ... Feng Ying would not bring anyone casually. Does this kid really know Zuo Meiyan? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Mr. Guo, why come so fussed, come and sit down and have a cup of tea." Guo Chuanjiang looked down at the tea and glared at him. This kid had such a high treatment! ? Guo Chuanjiang had to put away his posture and did it on the sofa. Although he had never seen Xu Yun, he still thought it was less irritating. After Guo Chuanjiang sat down, he immediately took Ling Zhiling''s hand and said with a big smile: "Miss Ling, I haven''t finished talking about this with you yet. I will look at you in this movie heroine to ensure this The movie will definitely be a big sale, if you are interested, you can go to my side to watch the script in the afternoon ... " Ling Zhiling is not a newcomer in the entertainment industry for a year or two, she saw Guo Chuanjiang''s thoughts at a glance, and immediately understood what he meant to let her go to "watch script" with him. The films invested by Guo Chuanjiang will always be able to support the newcomers, while the already hot stars will increase their value. There is no doubt about this. So the movie he invested in was a lot of people in the entertainment industry wanting to participate. Once this happens, the unspoken rules become something that will necessarily be generated. Even if Guo Chuanjiang didn''t mean that, the little actress who wanted to talk to him on candlelight every month could form a strengthening company! Over time, Guo Chuanjiang''s taste will be dangling. In general, he really can''t look down. Now if he wants to dive, he wants to dive Ling Zhiling, who is already a first-line big star beauty. Every time there is an opportunity, Guo Chuanjiang will click on it, but unfortunately Ling Zhiling has never been on the set. "Guo Guo, how can I get your movie up, huh, and Zuo Zuo seems to have arranged more important things for me this time? I''m afraid I have no chance to cooperate with Guo Guo." Ling Zhiling''s cleverness It is because she knows how to refuse these high-level requests. When Guo Chuanjiang heard Zuo Meiyan, she also wanted to find something for her, and she could only take back her thoughts: "Oh, since Miss Ling has no time, then we will have a chance in the future, and in the future, we will have a chance in the future ..." "Well, Zhiling is also looking forward to working with President Guo." Ling Zhiling said with a smile. After hearing this, Guo Chuanjiang felt itchy and uncomfortable. "Hahaha, no wonder the old man would say that Guo Chuanjiang he likes is good, but a lustful problem makes him have a headache." Xu Yun suddenly couldn''t help but laugh: "Guo, Mr. Zhang is really accurate in seeing people. Say that you will definitely make mistakes because of lecherousness. Although Mr. Zhang is gone, I will remind him of one thing, but do nt really make a big mistake because of lecherousness. After all, Mr. Zhang takes you seriously. " Guo Chuanjiang''s face is abruptly changed: "Boy! Who are you! Master Zhang is also what you said casually! I think you are living impatiently!" During the speech, Guo Chuanjiang stood up and looked murderous. Xu Yun came. Whoever hasn''t done his job following Zhang Taisui? Just as Guo Chuanjiang stroked Xu Yun with his hands and stared at Xu Yun with his hands, Xu Yun straightened his feet and toes like a snake out of the hole, directly hit Guo Chuanjiang''s lower abdomen, Guo Chuanjiang only felt a severe pain in the abdomen, then Bounced by a powerful force! boom! Guo Chuanjiang''s huge body fell heavily on the ground, making a dull loud noise. "Mr. Guo, don''t think about artists in your company in the future. Rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of the nest." Xu Yun still had a smile on his face. He didn''t even get up, so Guo Chuanjiang was embarrassed. If it wasn''t because Zhang Taisui was very serious about this guy, Xu Yun had already made him even worse. Who asked him to interrupt him to discuss the signature underwear with Sister Zhiling, deserve it! Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but cast a grateful glance at Xu Yun. He really said that they were in the mind of their female entertainer. This Guo Chuanjiang saw everyone wanted to make fun of it. She was already secretly secret. Seven or eight times he rejected Guo Chuanjiang''s obscure request. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 224: The best candidate for underwear advertising actor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Chuanjiang, who was kicked by Xu Yun, changed his face instantly. When he opened the noodle shop before, he did nt suffer from being kicked or even smashed by a bastard, but he could endure for his livelihood, and he could keep up with him. Smiling, but since following Taisui Zhang, no one really dares to flick his face. So Guo Chuanjiang has forgotten the taste of being humiliated. In addition, Guo Chuanjiang also took a first glance at the martial arts practice under the guidance of Zhang Taisui, and it was more or less a master, then he could not swallow this breath. The anger broke out in an instant and Guo who just fell to the ground Suddenly, a carp pushed Chuanjiang, and his obese body turned upside down flexibly. "Dare to do it with me! Today I will let you know that Guo Chuanjiang is the lord of Jinbei City!" Guo Chuanjiang''s morale broke out, and the whole person stared at Xu Yun like a hungry wolf, waiting for Xu Yun to show up When he was flawed, he was dealt a fatal blow. Ling Zhiling got up quickly when she saw this. She knew that President Guo was really angry. Do nt look at Guo Chuanjiang as a smiling tiger for most of the day, but she was really angry. She had seen Guo Chuanjiang on the set. Break the four or five ribs of a big-name second-line actor! So I know that this person''s temper is definitely not such a gentle fat man on the surface. Even so, Xu Yun was still in peace, sitting quietly on the sofa with a smile, and calmly took the cup of tea: "This kind of good tea can''t be bad when you drink it. Sister Zhiling is scared by you. , Alas, violently. When Guo Chuanjiang saw Xu Yun picking up the tea cup, his feet suddenly burst into force, and his whole fat body crashed into Xu Yun''s direction like a giant ball! He finally waited until Xu Yun showed his flaws. However, Guo Chuanjiang really underestimated Xu Yun''s strength. A third-rate master in Xu Yun''s eyes is not a master at all. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t care about being able to walk in front of him. Guo Chuanjiang''s fat fist is like an explosive arrow, directly hitting Xu Yun''s face gate, and Xu Yun just ducked slightly to easily avoid. In Guo Chuanjiang''s surprised eyes, Xu Yun kicked his foot to his lower abdomen again. This time it was not a simple kick. The huge force with some internal force hardly kicked Guo Chuanjiang''s huge body of more than two hundred pounds. Go out five meters away! This foot is an understatement in Xu Yun''s eyes, but it is frightening in Ling Zhiling''s eyes. Just when Guo Chuanjiang''s body fell heavily, the office door was pushed open again. Assistant Li Sisi looked at the embarrassed Guo Chuanjiang with a surprised expression and couldn''t say a word of surprise. Immediately following, Zuo Meiyan slowly walked into the room and waved to her. At this time, Li Sisi also hurriedly quit to close the room door. Ling Zhiling was shocked. Zuo always knew who they were. These artists are very clear. Guo Chuanjiang is, after all, a senior member of Tianyu Group. He is now so miserable that Zuo Meiyan will not easily let this person go. Although Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling asked for underwear before, Ling Zhiling was a little disgusted with him, but after all, he shot Guo Chuanjiang out of a knightly spirit and gentleman''s help for her. This again made Ling Zhiling so weakly fond of Xu Yun. She didn''t want Zuo to punish Xu Yun too seriously. But Zuo Meiyan''s reaction was far beyond Ling Zhiling''s expectations. "Guo Chuanjiang, you really are asking for trouble." Not only did Zuo Meiyan get angry because Xu Yun shot Guo Chuanjiang, but he looked at Guo Chuanjiang with a smile on his face: "Don''t you dare to move , I really want to ask, did you eat bear heart or leopard gallbladder? " Guo Chuanjiang''s originally angry face changed instantly. The look of surprise and fear filled his eyes unabashedly. He stammered: "Old ... Old man''s ..." "Xu Yun." Zuo Meiyan ignored Guo Chuanjiang''s surprise, and didn''t wait for him to finish talking. He directly introduced to him: "Are you surely familiar with this name?" "No stranger ... No, no stranger ..." Guo Chuanjiang couldn''t care about the huge colic in his lower abdomen, he hurriedly got up on the ground, and apologized to Xu Yun: "Oh, Master Xu, you just I really didn''t tell me ... I, I want to know that you are Master Xu, even if you lend me 180 courage, I can''t speak badly to you, hey ... I am so brainless, I really have no eyes. I!" Ling Zhiling''s chin was almost shocked off the ground. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a terrifying identity. Everyone related to Tianyu Group knew that Zhang Taisui had a dry son, but few people had really seen it. I didn''t expect to see her today ... oh my god! Just now this little master actually wanted to wear underwear next to himself ... how is this good? ! Ling Zhiling buzzed in his head, completely stupid. Xu Yun took a sip of tea and was really surprised by Guo Chuanjiang''s "Master Xu". Zuo Meiyan gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "You sprayed at least five figures in one bite. Don''t be so violent. After the old man is gone, this Wuyi Dahongpao can''t be supported by the relationship. Don''t think you are drinking me I do nt feel distressed. If Sister Feng Ying is not used to you, I wo nt let Li Sisi soak you! Xu Yun threw out his tongue and muttered: "Little sting ..." Zuo Meiyan finally sat down, and said to Ling Zhiling, who had been nervously standing behind Xu Yun: "Zhi Ling, sit, today I let you come just to tell you about the advertisement." At this time Guo Chuanjiang also sat in the chair beside him, as if there were Zuo Meiyan and Xu Yun here, he was not qualified to be a sofa. "Zuo Zuo said, I will do it according to your arrangement." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly, but did not sit down. Even the chair like Guo Chuanjiang sits on a high level. She is shining outside, but in This room is also an entertainer signed by others, and the rice bowl is given by others. Zuo Meiyan did not treat her politely, but directly said: "The ads they designed may be a bit bold, after all, they are underwear ads. Of course, you do nt need to be naked to show up, you only need to do a few shots to reveal the underwear. There is a lens that takes off the black silk in the bathroom, all to reflect the underwear. " Ling Zhiling did not speak, still listening to Zuo Meiyan''s speech quietly. But Xu Yun and Guo Chuanjiang were both a little calm, not to mention that Guo fat man, even a person with such a high level of strength in Xu Yun, thought of Sister Zhiling''s so enchanting posture to the camera, she didn''t expect much. "Because you have packaged you in the image of a pure jade since your debut, and you are not the kind of girl who is particularly open. So I don''t know if this requirement is difficult for you." Zuo Meiyan continued Tao: "This is a face-saving job. It is up to you to name the surname, because you have a greater influence throughout Asia. The old man''s relationship has begun, and I really don''t know how to refuse." Hearing this, Ling Zhiling certainly did not have two words: "Zuo Zong, since this is the case, then I will do everything according to your wishes, and it is still the old relationship of the old man, then I can''t wipe the face of Tianyu." Zuo Meiyan listened to this remark and smiled comfortably: "Chi Ling, the old man didn''t misunderstand you. I will trouble you this time." "All I should do." Ling Zhiling said. "By the way, since you agreed, the other party also said that you have to choose the male character yourself. The body must be good, preferably with a clear muscle, the more obvious the mermaid line, the better. As for fame, it s nothing. Ask, because the main player is you. "Zuo Meiyan reached out and picked up Xu Yun''s tea cup and drank. He didn''t care that this was Xu Yun''s, and Xu Yun was speechless. Ling Zhiling was startled: "Is there still a actor?" "The whole advertisement is the process of photographing how female characters use underwear to attract male characters in the bathroom." Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "You also know that this luxury brand''s underwear is all about the **** and enchanting route, and they started to decide The actor is Leonardo, but I think he is not the idol of the year, but a powerful old drama bone, the price is really ridiculously high, and it will cover your style. After all, the protagonist of the advertisement is a female. Style underwear, not big-name celebrities, so I said to ask for your opinion. They also agreed with me very much and gave you the right to choose male characters. The price, of course, the less, the better, because I agree with the party, Since it is our role to be chosen independently, then we will pay for this. We will need their sponsorship for filming in the future. Ling Zhiling is really worried this time. Although it is only a short advertisement, it is difficult to find the feeling in this passionate scene. Unless you find a male character who really interested her, she is afraid that she will not show it. And now there are very few male stars who can train their muscles into a mermaid line, and these really make her unable to feel, the most important thing is to save money ... so difficult! Guo Chuanjiang couldn''t help but interjected: "Zuo Zong, the actor like this is really not easy to find, and the price will never be low. I think it would be better to find it casually, it''s not bad to find me of this figure, Hey ... " Zuo Meiyan glanced at Guo Chuanjiang: "Looking to you? How many people do you want to get rid of when you take off your clothes?" This irony is really merciless! But after Zuo Meiyan said this, her eyes directly shot at Xu Yun. Xu Yun suddenly felt uncomfortable all over, and his hairs stood up! This is an ominous hunch. "Oh, to say that he is a muscular man with a perfect figure, we really have a ready-made one here." Zuo Meiyan''s mouth raised and stared at Xu Yun: "To shoot an advertisement for the old relationship of his godfather, he should Sorry to ask Tianyu for money? " After this, Ling Zhiling and Guo Chuanjiang''s eyes immediately shifted to Xu Yun. Xu Yun suddenly felt a sense of falling into the pit: "Zuo Meiyan, don''t joke, I''m neither an actor nor a model, how can I make an advertisement! Are you a joke!" Zuo Meiyan ignored him and turned to look at Ling Zhiling: "Chiling, are you satisfied with this person? I was very generous enough to lend him to you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 225: Fight for autographed underwear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Xu Yun was the son of Zhang Taisui, that is to say, Zhang Taisui, who had no wife and children, was the closest person. Towards the big, this is the heir of Tianyu Group, only Everything was handed over to Zuo Meiyan. But this guy had just discussed signature underwear with himself just now, and now he is going to shoot underwear advertisements with himself, and it is still the type with a slightly larger scale. This is simply God making fun of himself, OK ... "Hey, don''t be kidding, I can''t really do this." Xu Yun suddenly realized that Zuo Meiyan was serious, and of course he wanted to get rid of it. If this advertisement was seen by Guoguo, Guoguo was absolutely Ask him for advertising fees! Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun''s flustered expression, and seemed to be sure that he was not the kind of frivolous. If this was to let Guo Chuanjiang do it, let alone refuse it, Guo Chuanjiang must be pulling himself first if he was directly happy. Have you warmed up? "I''m not kidding." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I''m very clear on your figure, and it''s definitely on the screen that all women who watch advertisements will realize that wearing this kind of underwear when they notice underwear Underwear can attract you to such a small fresh and meet their fantasy needs, this advertisement can be called perfect, I can guarantee that there will also be 100% satisfied with our chosen role. Although you do nt have the reputation of Leonardo , But the effect is definitely better than him. " Ling Zhiling nodded suddenly: "Mr. Zuo made sense, I don''t have any opinion, as long as Mr. Xu is willing, I have no problem. When to shoot, where to shoot, these things can be notified at any time, I will take Everything is postponed until the commercial shooting. " "Okay. Since that''s the case, then I will reply to the other party immediately." Zuo Mei smoked: "Although we are all acting in a friendly way, we can''t earn any fees, but I believe your international popularity will be further improved. Recognize that what we want is relationship and international relations this time. Welshina lingerie is the largest lingerie luxury item in the world. We all know what the boss is. If Tianyu really wants to make itself into the East Hollywood, then there must be strong international relations, the foundation laid by the old man, we must not be deserted. " "Zuo Zong said yes." Ling Zhiling nodded. She knew that her identity could not only appear in the Asian entertainment industry. She wanted to become an international Ling, so some contributions were very necessary. Xu Yun finally couldn''t help it: "Ah, ah, you''ll make up your mind. Have you ever asked my client''s opinion? I didn''t say that I promised you, how can you still make your own claims. Even if the old man still Yes, then he will ask me for my opinion. How can I say that it will be settled, so I do nt take me seriously? " Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, I''ve helped you a lot with the Tang family. If you don''t even help me with this, it is to cross the river and demolish the bridge, kill the donkey!" "That''s all you have to help yourself, I didn''t force you." Xu Yun said: "Don''t say it is so serious, just like how injustice I am, I am not the kind of person who does not do justice ..." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "Mr. Xu, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I am willing to agree to the request you just made with me." Xu Yun was spirited when he heard this: "Really ?! You won''t regret it? Didn''t you play with me?" "I swear." Ling Zhiling raised **** and pointed at the sky. "That''s it! Isn''t it just an advertisement? What''s the big deal! You have to undress and show your muscles, right? Okay, no problem, as long as I can block my brother with leaves, everything is easy to say!" Xu Yun agreed. Come down, it is called a refreshing, without any muddy water. In order for Lao Tengtou to get Zhiling''s sister''s panties, Xu Yun would even fight! Zuo Meiyan widened her eyes, looked at Ling Zhiling, and then looked at Xu Yun: "What the **** did you ask for? Xu Yun, I tell you, this is Tianyu! It s your godfather s effort, if you are Dare to mess with unspoken rules in Tianyu, and be careful that the old man comes out to find you under the ground! " "I''m wiping! Don''t say it''s scary or not." Xu Yun was cold all over: "Am I that kind of person? My sister and Zhiling just asked for a souvenir and helped my elder brother, To talk about the unspoken rules, I think you should educate and teach Old Guo more. "Then, Xu Yun looked at Guo Chuanjiang:" Guo, did you hear that? Be careful that the old man came to you under the ground. " Guo Chuanjiang''s sweating hair was raised by Xu Yun''s breath. I let it go and said why it was so scary. He didn''t do much about the unspoken rules. If the old man really didn''t like this, he wouldn''t come up. Take the lifeline directly and take him down ... Zuo Meiyan glared at Guo Chuanjiang. Guo Chuanjiang knew all about Tianyu, so she was too lazy to talk about him. "President Zuo, since this is the case, then I''ll go first." Ling Zhiling got up and said that the bosses were present, and she felt that it was not appropriate to stay here. "Well, then you have to prepare. If you have anything to push in the past few days, let the agent say that the current arrangement is full." Zuo Mei said, "This matter is very important to you for Tianyu. It must not be. delayed." "Relax Zuo, don''t worry." Ling Zhiling got up and said goodbye: "Then I''ll go first. You can talk slowly." Zuo Meiyan nodded, Guo Chuanjiang got up a little bit reluctantly: "Chi Ling, just leave now? Not sitting for a while?" "Do you really want the old man to come out and look for you under the ground?" Zuo Meiyan shut Guo Chuanjiang''s words quickly and sat down. Ling Zhiling also quickly left the office. After she came out, she felt relieved. of. Guo Chuanjiang saw that Ling Zhiling had also left, so he quickly took out the information in the document package and handed it to Zuo Meiyan: "Zuo President, this is the preliminary design plan of Tianyu Film Plaza. We will definitely be on the plot of Qindao. Take it down with all your strength. As long as the land is taken down, Tianyu Film Plaza can immediately start construction. Within three years, we will build a real Oriental Hollywood! I have thought about it, and I will pull all the top stars in the world. Come and incense your head! " Zuo Meiyan ignored Guo Chuanjiang''s whimsy, but Tianyu Movie Plaza had to be built. This was Zhang Taisui''s last wish. She said that she would also fulfill the old father''s last wish. Xu Yun also joined in the excitement and sat directly beside Zuo Meiyan. Guo Chuanjiang originally thought Zuo Meiyan would be angry. After all, this woman would be arrogant to get angry when anyone touches her clothes. Xu Yun leaned so close to her, wasn''t it trouble? However, Zuo Meiyan obediently put the information between the two of them. She didn''t mean to dislike Xu Yun sitting next to her. Guo Chuanjiang was really surprised. Is it possible that Zuo Meiyan''s personality has changed so much in the past few months on Qindao? Zuo Meiyan took this preliminary design plan very carefully. It is not difficult to see that she is very attentive to this matter: "This plan can be said to be perfect, but there are still a few shortcomings in the beauty. I will personally make changes and make the final decision. The next thing is the piece of land in Qindao. I want you to win it. If that piece of land cannot be won, all this will be in vain. " Guo Chuanjiang nodded and said by himself: "Zuo Zong, you can rest assured that Qindao is the territory of our Jiangbei province. Who dares to fight with us? If it does, then I let him know how many eyes Lord Ma has ! " "You have made a military order. If you can''t get that piece of land, then you can find a way to go down to the ground to accompany the old man." Zuo Meiyan said lightly, but he didn''t make any jokes at all. Shivering. Guo Chuanjiang hurriedly got up and said: "Sorso, then I can go to Qindao immediately. When the land is taken down, I will come back. If I can''t take it off, I will jump directly into the sea." "I tell you, even if you want to jump into the sea, you still have to take it! That place is what the old man had optimistic about a few years ago. The geographical location and development in all aspects are the most perfect in Jiangbei Province! Take it down. "Zuo Meiyan gave a death order. "Yes." Guo Chuanjiang nodded: "I''ll go if there''s nothing wrong, President Zuo, waiting for my good news." "Go." Zuo Meiyan waved his hand. After Guo Chuanjiang also left the office, Zuo Meiyan''s capable look slowly eased away. Tianyu Group''s daily affairs were very busy and varied. After the temporary meeting just now, she let Zuo Yeming To be responsible for the meticulous work arrangements, I have the opportunity to return to the office. Unexpectedly, after arranging work with Ling Zhiling, Guo Chuanjiang returned to Qindao to report work. All morning, it was half past eleven before she could sit alone with Xu Yun. "Originally, I thought I could handle everything before ten o''clock." Zuo Meiyan said helplessly: "It seems that I''m still a lot worse than the old man. I guess you''re going to be hungry too, think about what to eat at noon . We talk while eating. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, do you have anything you particularly like to eat?" "Yes." Zuo Meiyan said without hesitation: "All I like to eat is the egg fried rice you made." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "This, there seems to be no conditions here?" "Conditions are there, even if not, I can create it. I only saw you once, but how could I let you off the kitchen." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Go, I know a very good family Restaurant, boiled shrimps, stewed worms, dragons and tigers, colorful fried snake silk, how about these? If you do nt have any comments, I will let Li Sisi make a reservation first? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes." Zuo Meiyan directly pressed the call button installed on the tea table, and Li Sisi immediately appeared at the office door: "Zuo Zong." "You book me the Guangxi restaurant immediately. At noon, I''m going to have dinner with Xu Yun." Zuo Meiyan waved his hand when he finished, Li Sisi said yes, and then quit and called them to make a reservation between. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 226: Zuo Meiyans request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan took the elevator on the top floor of the Tianyu Group Building, and a Cadillac DTS came slowly to the door of the building. The door security immediately realized that Zuo was going to travel and quickly opened the door. Xu Yun, who was walking next to Zuo Meiyan, has completely convinced the entire security team. Let us not say that he can kill the third squad leader Meng Tiger of the security team by recruiting an enemy. Free-spirited, it is definitely not an ordinary person. "Yo, your level is high enough, it is one level with other American presidents." After seeing the car, Xu Yun smiled slightly. At that time, Zhang Taisui only loved this brand of car. The price was not so expensive. The car culture is very long. Zuo Meiyan Jiao laughed: "I can''t compare with Brother Bama, his car is a super modified" Army One ", I am nothing. Actually, I also like Ferrari, but unfortunately there is no time to drive to play what." "Zuo Zong, please." The car door opened, and the security guard immediately stepped aside. Just as Zuo Meiyan was about to go up, Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m really not used to being a driver, just, I''m the driver of the car, you let the driver''s brother go off work at noon today, I will take you there for a while I''ll take you back after dinner. And my car stopped at the door of Tianyu is really awful. " Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help rolling her eyes after seeing that Volkswagen Scirocco: "I think I really need to tell sister Feng Ying that I can''t get used to you in the future. If it''s your own car, Everyone knows that this car is a transportation tool for Miss Tang''s Tang Jiu. You parked so publicly at the door of Tianyu, did you give the Tang group too much face? " "Well, I''m wrong." Xu Yun said to go directly to drive, Zuo Meiyan waved his hand to signal that his driver can rest on his own, and then followed Xu Yun into the Scirocco. No one was surprised at the scene. Who can believe that Zuo will get into such a small car ... Xu Yun left the front of the Tianyu Group building with a throttle, and let the people of Tianyu remember his face thoroughly. After they left for a while, an old security guard of the security team suddenly swiped his thigh. Exclaimed: "No wonder! It turned out to be him!" This time, all the people with inner curiosity gathered around. Everyone wanted to know what was the beginning of this young man who could make Suzaku submit to him. ... Zuo Meiyan selected that the Guangxi restaurant is not far away from Tianyu Group. The store decoration is luxurious, which is called luxury. After a waiter directed the two to the private room on the second floor, they started to brew a pot. West Lake Longjing began pouring tea service. Xu Yun found that even the cups for drinking water are made of crystal. The chopsticks are inlaid with jade and jadeite. Xu Yun really doubts that this is not true. If you come to eat, you can go with a chopstick. Let this hotel make a direct death. When he told Zuo Meiyan this idea, Zuo Meiyan smiled disapprovingly: "This kind of jade is only six thousand at most. If someone who even puts such worthless things in his eyes, is Will not come here to consume. " "What do you mean, the per capita consumption here is more than 6,000?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "Is there so many people who are stupid and have more money to eat here?" "Of course." Zuo Mei said: "I am one of these people." Xu Yun has nothing to say, if it were him, he would nt even come to eat in this place even if he had money. He would also eat pork trotters. The price of trotters here is comparable to that of dragon claws! Just look at Nine Wings that day, a copy will cost 10,000 yuan, and the word black shop is clearly written, but there are still people who are willing to come here and be slaughtered! In China, there are really enough people who are stupid and rich, but Xu Yun never thought Zuo Meiyan was one of them. In the speaking room, the owner of the shop appeared in the single room of the two. As soon as he saw Zuo Meiyan, he smiled and said, "Miss Zuo, is it still the same?" "Yes, it''s still the same." Zuo Meiyan smiled and said it was very common. "Wait." Xu Yun reached out and gestured, "I''m really not used to eating in such a dark place, otherwise we should change places." Xu Yun is really a little bit like Zuo Meiyan''s already eating habits here. It''s uncomfortable. Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help laughing: "Are you too serious? I''m not stupid. If you have to spend money on eating here, you will look down on Tianyu Group too." Xu Yun stunned: "Do not spend money?" "Yo, sir, look at what you said, if there is no Tianyu Group without Grandpa Zhang, how can there be my today." The restaurant owner said: "If Miss Zuo came here for dinner, I will still receive money, and it will take another few decades , I did nt even see Grandpa Zhang below. " Xu Yun was relieved now, it seems that his godfather had a big face. Since he did nt spend any money, he let go of eating: "Then, do nt look the same, just put the most expensive ones, enough to eat. Now. " "Listen to him." Zuo Meiyan didn''t wait for the shop owner to ask himself, he said directly. "okay!" After the owner of the shop left, Xu Yun said bluntly: "He earns so much a day, of course he has to eat his most expensive, otherwise I''m sorry for the old man buried underground." Zuo Meiyan knew that he was such a person, otherwise he wouldn''t ask his assistant to give him the Wuhong Dahong robe for the first time in his office: "Let''s say, what''s the matter with me today?" "Can I know if I came to see you? If you don''t know, why would you arrange for Dadao Luosha to go to the Tang''s Group and wait." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Zuo Meiyan, I remember what you helped me. , I thank you and thank you for the Down Group. " "Thank you to me." Zuo Meiyan blamed a little bit angrily: "Then how should I thank you? If it weren''t for you, how could I be today, I would feel guilty even if I promised myself." Xu Yun smiled a little: "Even if you agree with your body, haha ??..." "I just don''t invite you to see you? Xu Yun, what do you say that I can''t compare to the little girl of the Tang family? I want charm to have charm, temperament to have temperament, to conquer men, I think I definitely don''t Would it be worse than a little girl? "Zuo Meiyan grunted:" Could it be that the little girl''s bed time is so good, so good that you don''t want to try others? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "What are you talking about? I help Tang Jiu because we have a good relationship. I haven''t experienced any kind of bed time, so you can spare me." Zuo Meiyan''s face was slightly happy: "Have you ever experienced it? You wouldn''t have anything to do with that little Tang girl ... Xu Yun, if you say that three years ago, I think it''s credible, but now you have all left The army is broken, and there is no discipline. Can''t it be like a jade? " "I call it good tradition, good habit." Xu Yun was really afraid to talk to Zuo Meiyan about this topic, and to tell this to the goblin, wouldn''t he just ask for bitter taste? Zuo Meiyan snorted: "I really suspect that you used to be a group of guys in the broken army. You haven''t been able to find fun in the woman until you have nurtured you." Although this is a single room, there is still a waitress. Xu Yun was really defeated by Zuo Meiyan: "Can we talk about this in an open and honest manner?" "Yes, but you have to tell me, do you listen to what the old man died before?" Zuo Meiyan was aggressive. Xu Yun is really crying: "Can we not say this, I came to thank you for coming here today." "No, it must be said." Zuo Meiyan said solemnly: "The old man asked you to inherit his industries. You said that you served the country and did not have time to take care of the small family. Now it is fine. Don''t think I don''t know that you have left. The matter of that army. Now that the country has abandoned you, you should have enough time to take care of Xiaojia now? When will you take over as Tianyu Group? Today you must answer my question. " Alas ... Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. How could he understand these things in the entertainment industry? He didn''t expect that Zhang Taisui would make a will to give Tianyu Group to him before his death. At that time, Xu Yun refused on the grounds that she didn''t know, so Zuo Meiyan had been supporting Tianyu Group alone. Now that she finally found Xu Yun, of course she had to understand this matter. "Isn''t it good to run Tianyu now, why do you have to give Tianyu to me? I don''t understand the entertainment circle, I don''t like the entertainment circle, and I don''t have the ambitious ambition to build Eastern Hollywood. Tianyu is still in your hands. If there is a development, it is really ruined in my hands. "Xu Yun said:" Don''t you understand it yet? The old man must have got water in his head, otherwise he wouldn''t say it to me. " "Xu Yun, I can help you manage it, but you must give me an identity." Zuo Mei Yan said: "If I am an outsider, I always feel that the old man is not looking down ..." Xu Yun coughed and said: "Are you an outsider ?! Please, the old man confiscated his apprentices all his life, he took you and Zuo Yeming, and he passed on the skills to both of you before he died. Are you an outsider? Inside?" "You." Zuo Meiyan sighed. At this time, the dishes had already started to come up, among which was the sky nine wings that Xu Yun saw. Xu Yun sighed: "It''s hard for me ..." "It''s not difficult for you, as long as you give me a place, I can take care of you as your wife, so that I don''t feel sorry for the old man at all." Zuo Meiyan said, especially relaxed, a little I don''t feel any pressure. Xu Yun is under such great pressure. He never thought of marrying Zuo Meiyan! This woman''s aura is so big that no man can live! Isn''t it a joke? Terrible! Zuo Meiyan took a look at Xu Yun s face that choked on eating pork liver, and shook his head helplessly: Forget it, do nt tell you, eat first! I know you said it It s just this expression, it s a bad mood ... " Xu Yun hurriedly took the opportunity to change the topic: "Come here, eat quickly, let me taste the taste of these tens of thousands of shark fins, I haven''t eaten the shark smell? Why is it so expensive?" Zuo Meiyan knew that he had started bullshit, sighed, and no longer ignored him, silently picked up chopsticks to eat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 227: Come where you dont want to go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s meal was like sitting on a needle and felt nervous at any time, worried that Zuo Meiyan would once again mention the matter of taking over the Tianyu Group, and even more worried that she would stage a crazy forced marriage story. However, Zuo Meiyan was surprisingly quiet. He didn''t say a word to Xu Yun until he was full. "I''m more mature than three years ago. I will give you time. I believe that after you think about it, everything will happen. It will follow its natural development, and it will always come. Now I do nt force you, you only need to cooperate with Ling Zhiling to shoot the advertisement of Wilsna underwear, even if I thank you for taking care of the Tang family s return. " Xu Yun waited for this sentence, as long as Zuo Meiyan could do something for him, he had more or less in his heart, much better than she said nothing. He must shoot this ad, whether it is to return Zuo Meiyan''s favor, or to help Lao Tengtou get Sister Zhiling''s signature pants, this is a must-do. Alas, I only hope that the scale of this advertisement can be really bigger, and then bigger, and then China banned it, so that they do nt have to worry about Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, they will see it. Tell Laodengtou that he will be convinced of the signed underwear that he has delivered in a moment, which can also prove that it is not a cottage, 100% authentic! "You can contact me at any time for the matter of advertising. I will definitely handle this matter." Xu Yun patted the chest and said: "Tell me one day in advance that I have time to prepare." Zuo Meiyan thought for a while: "It would be better for me to tell you now, about a week later, because the flagship store of Welshina Underwear is in Suhang, it opened about a week later, because they said they wanted to take one. The lens of the flagship store, so it is definitely going to Suhang. " Go to Suhang to shoot? ! Xu Yun was really stunned. I didn''t say I would go to Suhang before! Now he has agreed to Zuo Meiyan and Ling Zhiling, so he told himself to go to Suhang for shooting, which is really too sudden! You know that Su Hang is now the site of the Green Ghost. Although there are no first-rate masters under his grandson, how many super masters did he actually send him? Would nt it be like holding a face to stick to the horse honeycomb! Seeing Xu Yun''s expression change, Zuo Meiyan stunned slightly: "Why, is there any problem?" "No." Xu Yun smiled slightly and quickly disguised the unnatural moment on his face. His own affairs did not want to trouble Zuo Meiyan. After all, the big booth of Tianyu Group was enough for Zuo Meiyan. There is no need to let her get involved with herself in her free time. If the opponent is only a green ghost, it does nt matter, but it involves more powerful people. Xu Yun really does nt want to be involved too much. In case he is really difficult to match, it s just his own loss, if it involves other people. , It is really worth the loss. Zuo Meiyan stared at Xu Yun without looking away. She always felt something was wrong, but Xu Yun refused to say that she knew she couldn''t ask. That being the case, she gave up questioning and did not continue with this topic: "Then let''s go, you send me back, I will have a meeting in the afternoon. Since I have found you now, don''t hide again. I Now I do nt force you to take over the entertainment, nor do you force you to do anything you feel difficult, so you are always willing to keep in touch with me? " Xu Yun smirked twice: "Look at what you said, when did I escape you, am I always busy, understand long live!" Zuo Meiyan didn''t know him as well. The two left this wide-ranging restaurant and went straight to Tianyu Group. After sending Zuo Meiyan to Tianyu Group, Xu Yun''s task was considered completed, and his headache is now The matter of going to Suhang for advertising ... is really troublesome, I can only try to be as low-key as possible. Anyway, it took a few days for this ad to shoot quickly. After returning to the Tang Group, Xu Yun learned from the front desk that Tang Jiu went to the Tangjia Medical Device Factory for inspection work. It seems that the person in charge there was going to strike because of the big sword Raksha followed, and Xu Yun also I drove back to Tang Jiu''s home with confidence, but I didn''t have much to do outside. At the thought of always letting Zuo Meiyan''s people follow, Xu Yun also felt that it was not the case, but now there is no one available, and he can only trouble Wang Ze for a few days. Just when Xu Yun came to Tangjia Villa, a figure stood up at the side door. Xu Yun was slightly startled, but this guy didn''t leave Jinbei City. "Boss Yun, you''re back. My brother is much better these days, and I don''t need my care anymore, so I came back in the hospital and I''ve been waiting for you here!" Zhang Wuning came to the window of Xu Yun and said seriously The blue birthmark on that face really made people goose bumps. Xu Yun opened the electric gate and drove the car directly into the Tang family compound. Zhang Wuning also followed behind and walked in. At this time, Xu Yun also walked down the car and said lightly: "That night, I shot a little bit harder, is he okay now?" "Of course, no problem. He has been able to fight since childhood. I know this better than anyone. I often break his bones. He has been better than others since he was a child. He can be discharged from the hospital in up to 20 days." There was no guilt at the time, as if the ghost face Shura was not his brother. Xu Yun smiled helplessly. This blue-faced beast, the speech is really straight, then he will not turn around and turn around: "You don''t mean you want to follow me, I didn''t agree that day. But now I changed my mind." Zhang Wuning''s face instantly changed into a person, and he didn''t know how many times he was splendid. He came here with the mentality of eating closed door soup, and he was ready to stick his hot face on the cold butt. Child, Xu Yun directly lowered the purpose to accept them! Of course, this mood was instantly violent and violent, as if the original dark sky suddenly lit up, and there was no longer any dark clouds. "Really ?! Boss Yun, are you really willing to accept me and my younger brother ?!" Zhang Wuning even suspected that his ear was wrong. Xu Yun nodded: "This is no problem, but you must listen to my arrangement, and don''t call me Yun Boss, soil is not earth? Why not just call me Xu Yun, so that I can listen more comfortably." "Then ... then, I still call you Brother Yun ..." Zhang Wuning is obviously bigger than Xu Yun, but he can''t call the word Xu Yun after all, the pressure is too great, and Xu Yun still seriously hurts the red scorpion The benefactor who gave their brothers a good chance of revenge, he must not call him by his name! "Just whatever you want." Xu Yun said this habit of listening: "If ghost face Shura no longer needs your care, then I will ask you to take care of Tang Jiu during this time. The task is very simple, that is to protect her It s safe. Twenty-four hours, she has to be cautious when contacting anyone in the company. When she returns home, you ca nt let any stranger enter the range of half a meter of this villa. Green face, I know your strength, So I believe you can do it. " Zhang Wuning immediately nodded and agreed: "Guarantee the completion of the task! But, Brother Yun, where are you going?" "I went to Suhang to deal with something." Xu Yun said: "If not, you won''t trouble you to protect Tang Jiu." "Go to Suhang ?!" Zhang Wuning''s face changed. "Brother Yun, Suhang is now a green ghost''s site. I''m afraid it would be unsafe to go there at this time ... No, I''m going to Suhang with you, You definitely need helpers over there! " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Hey, hey, I said, if you want to follow me, then listen to my arrangement, I let you stay in the Tang family to protect Tang Jiu, you just stay in the Tang family to protect Tang Jiu, if you are If you do nt want to do it, you can do it casually. Please, I ve never seen you before and do nt know you. It s definitely not difficult for you. Upon hearing Xu Yun say so absolutely, Zhang Wuning can only stop asking: "Brother Yun ... I, I listen to you, I stay in the Tang family ... But you must be careful, the green ghost is not So easy to deal with! " "I didn''t say the trouble of going to that guy. I went to Suhang to deal with some other things." Xu Yun said impatiently: "Okay, while I haven''t left yet, hurry to the hospital to find a nurse for your brother, Do nt be left unattended when you re away. I m okay if I starve to death in the hospital. Zhang Wuning laughed twice: "He can get up on his own, and he will definitely not be hungry. Brother Yun, if I have the opportunity to get rid of the green ghost, I really want to help you ... I know who is the black hand behind our family. Although the red scorpion has been solved by my own hands, the blue ghost is also unforgivable! " "When you really have the strength to fight against the green ghost, then say this, now even if I want to deal with him, take you to be a cannon fodder." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t push my own people to the fire pit. habit." "Thank Brother Yun for affording it." Zhang Wuning clenched his fists. At this time, a black Mercedes came slowly, and the car had not stopped yet. Tang Jiu ran out of the car and hurried to Xu Yun: "How did you go home?" Xu Yun stunned slightly: "I should ask you this?" At the same time, Wang Ze in the car also walked down. It seems that he has completed the task assigned by Zuo Meiyan very well. "I felt a little uncomfortable when I was in the medical equipment factory, so I wanted to go home and have a rest." Tang Jiu covered her lower abdomen: "I''ll tell you later, I''m going to eat a painkiller." Tang Jiu said Afterwards, he rushed towards the room. Wang Ze, who always followed Tang Jiu, smiled slightly: "Since Miss Jiu has arrived home safely, then I will go first." "Thank you." Xu Yun smiled. "You''re welcome." Wang Ze turned around and left. The driver of the Mercedes-Benz also lowered the window: "Mr. Xu, I am waiting for Miss Nine here, or ..." "No, I don''t think her situation is good. Don''t go back to the company today. You go back first." After Xu Yun finished, the driver returned to the company according to the arrangement. "Call me, I will call you when I need you to come." Xu Yun said to Zhang Wuning again. Zhang Wuning left the phone to Xu Yun very neatly, and then left the Tang family consciously. He knew that the woman was uncomfortable and he couldn''t help. It would be better to leave early and give Xu Yun some time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 228: Major news that Wang Yi informed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun followed behind Tang Jiu and followed into the room. Tang Jiu poured a cup of hot water and took a few sips. Then he found a painkiller in the medicine cabinet and looked at the vague details on her forehead. Khan, it must be painful. But when Tang Jiu broke out two painkillers to be stuffed in his mouth, Xu Yun stepped forward to stop them: "The painkillers cannot be eaten indiscriminately, and if you take too much medicine, it will be poisoned. It produces a sense of dependence, not to mention, and it can also cause damage to the kidneys and stomach. Overdose can also cause diarrhea, vomiting, twitching of the limbs, and mental disorders. " "But I really don''t want to endure anymore ..." Tang Jiu insisted on taking painkillers. Her left hand pressed **** her lower abdomen. The pain on her face was obviously not what others could imagine. It really seemed to persist for a long time. I can''t persevere. Xu Yun frowned: "Are you coming?" Tang Jiu''s face was red and he stared at Xu Yun: "Does it have anything to do with you? Why are you a man inquiring about other girls'' affairs? Less gossip!" "Tang Jiu, if you really want to take painkillers because of this pain, then I ca nt let you eat anymore, no matter if it s primary or secondary dysmenorrhea, you ca nt treat it blindly, blindly taking medicine will cover up It''s sick. "Xu Yun''s expression became serious, and he directly grabbed the pills in Tang Jiu''s hand:" Although I don''t want you to have any malignant lesions, I still have to confirm. " During the speech, Xu Yun had put both fingers on the pulse of Tang Jiu, and his expression became quiet. He devoted himself to the diagnosis of the pulse. Just now Xu Yun had confirmed in Tang Jiu''s complexion, she must be because The junction of Sanyin was blocked, and some physiological disorders caused by insufficient uterine qi and blood caused the painful nerve. Although Chinese medicine pays more attention to the topic, it is impossible to determine the cause just by "watching". Speaking of smell, Tang Jiu''s voice was a little bit cold this morning. So Xu Yun can basically determine what is the problem of Tang Jiu. He knew that he would not get any reply if he asked more, but it was better to make his own assertions and speak directly. "If you can really help me, then give me a prescription." Tang Jiu saw Xu Yun so seriously and also understood that he was responsible for himself and cared about himself: "Since last month, This is the second time I have been suffering from pain, and each time in the first few days ... " After Xu Yun cut the veins, he also initially determined that Tang Jiu was a primary dysmenorrhea, and there were no malignant lesions in her body. It may be because the recent Tang family things made her life and rest irregular, so it caused physical discomfort. "Fangzi cures the symptoms but not the root cause. The most important thing is to adjust well. Now that the Tang family''s affairs are basically settled down, you still need to restore your daily habits as soon as possible. The most important thing is to eat cold food and massage frequently. The meridian is very effective. "After Xu Yun finished rolling up his sleeves, he directly lifted Tang Jiu''s calf on his knees and rolled up the pants. He simply pressed his left thumb to the Tang Jiu''s calf. Three inches above the medial malleolus tip of the medial foot and behind the medial edge of the tibia: "Sanyinjiao acupoint has the effect of communicating with the heart and kidneys, igniting downward, and massage until you feel sour." Tang Jiu still wanted to struggle, but with Xu Yun''s massage, she really felt that the kind of heart-pulmonary pain was relieved a lot. Tang Jiu was surprised: "Xu Yun, aren''t you a gynecologist? " "Although I am not a gynecologist, except for delivery, other minor diseases can be expected to be seen." Xu Yun is also enough to say, "Don''t say that you have a little dysmenorrhea, I can get it even if I come again. " Tang Jiu glared at him: "Blow you." During the talk, Xu Yun had massaged Tang Jiu''s calf, and then took off her shoes and socks: "Tai Chong is called between the big toe and the second toe of the foot. The massage method is the same as before." ... Soon, Xu Yun helped Tang Jiu all four points on his body, and the other two were the uterine points on the lower abdomen and the blood sea points on the inner side of the thigh. After all the points were massaged, Tang Jiu''s face was flushed, but Xu Yun was a doctor. Heart, she can''t say much blame. "In the future, you can massage yourself more, especially when your aunt comes." Xu Yun only needs to see on Tang Jiu''s face that she has relieved a lot, and it should be no big deal. Tang Jiu rolled his eyes: "I want you to control it, don''t worry about it. By the way, when I went to the medical equipment factory today, Wang Ze helped me to teach the strike leader fiercely. His shot was too heavy. I A little worried about something going wrong ... " Xu Yun touched his chin: "It shouldn''t be." According to Wang Ze''s ability, it is certainly possible to control his shot strength. At most, the other party is miserable, but it will definitely not kill his life. In the afternoon, Tang Jiu wanted to go back to the company, but was forced to stop by Xu Yun. With Tang Jiu''s current physical condition, the best option is to take a good rest at home. The things of the Tang Group are not smooth in a day or two. It can be said that hot tofu cannot be eaten anxiously. After finally persuading Tang Jiu to go to bed to rest, Xu Yun received a very unexpected call. If he remembered correctly, when he left the Dragon Dragon Special Team of the Shenlong Brigade, Master Wang Yi once told him that he would not contact him if there was nothing particularly important. Now seeing this phone number that is both familiar and unfamiliar, Xu Yun is more or less shocked. Is it necessary to call himself back to the team? Obviously, Xu Yun didn''t believe that there was such a possibility ... With anxious feelings, he came to a quiet room and answered the phone: "Old Wang Yi, is there something wrong?" On the other side of the phone, Xu Yun is an instructor of the skill, and is also the lieutenant general of the Shenlong Brigade, Wang Yi, the deputy captain of the part-time chief instructor! Xu Yun just called it by name, it was definitely the entire Dragon Fur Special Team, and even the entire Shenlong Brigade had no one before and no one coming! Wang Yi did nt get angry when he heard that, maybe he had nt heard such a hot name for a long time, and he was so touched by it: "Smelly boy, he is still so poor. Ha ha, I wo nt tell you Contact, you really do nt contact me. It seems that people living outside are quite smart. I heard Qinglong s boy saying that your relationship with women is really good. Xu Yun smiled, "That must be, who are we? Everyone loves flowers, flowers, cars and tires of the Shenlong Brigade. If you don''t have a relationship with women, wouldn''t it be the one who lost you?" "Less poor with me. I can warn you that you can''t owe anything to a woman''s emotional debt. This is not so good." Wang Yi smiled slightly. "I really believe that you can handle these relationships." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, if he didn''t have such a certain concentration, I am afraid that he really owed a **** woman''s emotional debt long ago, alas, after all, it is still quite a mix in the Dragon Nursing Team. Guys, what I owe the most is the feelings of **** guys ... er, it''s not right, it seems that there is already a woman in the Dragon Nursing Team. "Old man, just talk about anything." Xu Yun opened the door and said: "Although I am no longer a person of Dragon Fury, but if Dragon Fury is in trouble, I am the first to be unwilling." Wang Yi likes Xu Yun, a real man with love and sense: "Yan Long, the dragon is so angry that there is no trouble, but I am afraid that you are in trouble. I have always endured not calling you, but now I still endure Do nt stop, do nt bother me, the old man. Although I have always believed in you, but now I have to remind you that it s best not to intervene in things like Suhang. You also heard about Qinggui s return to Hades. Well, we do nt want to make things bigger. Since Qing Gui has guaranteed the stability and balance of the underground world of Suhang, I also hope that you do nt have to live a long way. Now all the people in Longnu have evacuated Suhang, Qinglong and Yinlong is also going to perform new tasks, I hope you do nt get impulsive. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Old man, do you think I am still the 18-year-old Xu Yun? Ha ha, I know what should be done and what shouldn''t be done. But I won''t promise you nothing about Su Hang. I have me Principles, you should know my principles. " "I know that Black Dragon was seriously injured in Suhang, you will definitely help your brother get justice, but now I tell you, he has begun to recover gradually." Wang Yidao: "I really don''t want you to get into big trouble. Black Dragon''s Let me put things aside for a while, and I will help him get justice later. " "Heilong is my brother, and I will get his justice. In addition to Heilong, my daughter''s justice, I also want to talk to the green ghost." Xu Yun said lightly: "In fact, I really don''t want to endure overnight. Qiu, I can bear it until now, and you should be relieved. Old man, I know my abilities, and I also understand that some things are impatient. " "Just know it." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "Now I can''t arrange for someone to help you, you should be very careful." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Old man Wang Yi, where have you arranged all the people of Dragon Fury? No one was there? Did something happen?" Wang Yi nodded and said: "There are indeed some troublesome things. Now they have led the Shadow Dragon to the junction of Eastern Europe and Western Asia, because some wars broke out there recently, and some terrorists took advantage of the use of bacterial weapons. , So it seems that many innocent people have been injured. We sent a rescue team at the request of the world government. The pharmacist team of the Shenlong Brigade was the first to rush to the scene, hoping to stop the spread of bacteria. But something seems to be wrong, Now Shadow Dragon leads the Dragon and Fur special team to solve the trouble there. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Old man, do you mean something went wrong with the team of pharmacists ?!" "Yes. I have lost contact now." Wang Yi also had some headaches here. It was all rare talents of the Shenlong Brigade. It is more difficult to train a qualified pharmacist than a qualified warrior. He can eat so well in the Shenlong Brigade because he is a talent with both pharmacists and warriors. Xu Yun''s head buzzed at the news: "What about Yu Mei ?! Did she go to the scene too ?!" "Yes ..." Wang Yi''s voice fell deep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 229: Suhang trip is on the agenda Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After hanging up Wang Yi s phone, Xu Yun seemed to have lost his soul. In particular, he wanted to know what happened to the border between Eastern Europe and Western Asia. Bacterial weapons are weapons banned by the world government, but even then there will still be Terrorists will try their best to make and use them. This weapon originates from Dongying Island. Obviously the trouble there is absolutely related to Dongying Island. But now Xu Yun is powerless. He cannot participate in the battle. He is worried about the pharmacist team of Shenlong Brigade. What he is worried about is Yu Meiren, who has lost contact now. If she fails, Xu Yun will not forgive that. The person who arranged her to go to that place, even if that person is Wang Yi, he would not forgive! Damn ... Xu Yun can only put all his hopes on Yinglong and the brothers of the Dragon and Wrath team. Xu Yun believes they must know his current mood. What Yu Meiren means to him and the Dragon and Wrath team, They all knew that they would not let her have an accident. Xu Yun, who had no power at all, hit the wall with a punch. But he thought of what Yu Meiren said to him when he left Dragon Fury. She assured him that she would protect herself and would never let herself be hurt. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and the things that Yu Meiren promised to him had always been true, and he believed that she would be all right ... Xu Yun believed that the girl who had a significant impact on his life must be the Ji people Own sky! The old man Wang Yi really didn''t have any important things and wouldn''t call himself. Xu Yun relieved himself as soon as possible and quickly convinced himself to believe in the strength of Yinglong and Qinglong. Now he still has to deal with the problem of Su Hang Qing Gui. Even Wang Yi said that he should stop interfering. It seems that he acquiesced in the existence of the underground forces of Qing Gui. Every place has a strong underground force that will be recognized, because they are strong enough to maintain the underground balance of one side, which is more conducive to stability than the division of the headless dragons. For example, the great underworld power of Jiangbei, that is Zhang Taisui, not to mention that when he was alive, even now he is not alive, Jiangbei is still hindered by his majesty and stability. The underground world of Suhang was previously covered by Guoguo''s grandfather, and what caused the change was the cause. It is still unclear who it is. When the turmoil of the Suhang underground forces definitely needs someone to stand up and maintain, but when this turmoil is calmed down by someone, it will become a tacit existence, and no longer needs people to maintain, because this can calm down the forces. Unrest people must have the ability to maintain. Xu Yun did not expect that the Green Ghost, who was helped by Pluto, calmed the situation in Suhang so quickly. To act rashly or to delay time is of no benefit to yourself. Jinbei Tangs can now have green-faced beasts and ghost-faced Shura to help Tang Jiu, and Zuo Meiyan can exert pressure on external forces to some extent. Tang Jiu should not have too much trouble. It seems that he It is really necessary to start with Suhang. While Xu Yun was seriously pondering this matter, he suddenly received a newsletter from Zuo Meiyan, which was very simple: at eight o''clock the day after tomorrow morning, at the door of Tianyu Group, I arranged to send you to Suhang. Holy crap! Won''t it be so fast? ! Xu Yun punched his head again, didn''t he say a week, so that he could still have time to help Tang Jiushun about the Tang Group, and he could have time to go back to Hedong City to meet his baby daughter and Ruan Qingshuang. Now it suddenly says that the day after tomorrow will leave, so it is too sudden, there is no time for myself. I don''t know if Zuo Meiyan can perceive Xu Yun''s thoughts, and actually sent another one: You said, one day''s notice in advance, this is not a sudden attack. rub! This is not a sudden attack! ? Xu Yun was completely speechless and got it. Since he agreed to others, he should do it. Speaking and speaking is the most basic principle of a man. Xu Yun simply responded with a word: OK! A minute later, Zuo Meiyan''s newsletter came again, but this time it was a long story: you can''t say anything more? For example, "I promise you something I will do, and will not let me down", for example, "I will think of me after I go to Suhang", for example, "I''m leaving soon, right?" Can you please have a candlelight dinner together? ... you re just saying OK ! There is really no sentiment! Looking at Zuo Meiyan''s long speech, Xu Yun is speechless. If I send a word, you can reply so much. If I say something more, I am afraid you will call directly to ask me to marry you! Tang Jiu fell asleep quickly. It seemed that physical and mental fatigue really helped deep sleep. Xu Yun was going to leave the day after tomorrow, and I felt quite sorry Tang Jiu. After all, she faced so many things with a girl. In order to suffer too much, Xu Yun decided to prepare a big meal for her before leaving, fearing that after he left, Tang Jiu would have to make a meal again. Xu Yun carefully prepared the delicious food for the whole afternoon. It was absolutely extraordinary. When Tang Jiu woke up, he smelled the fragrance in the room. Immediately, he couldn''t help but ran out. Sure enough, he saw several dishes on the table. "Wake up and feel better now. Go wash and scrub. How many dishes did I make, try?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu was quite excited at first, but then it felt like it was like having a big meal before the death row prisoner was sent to the torture stage. There must be something going on: "Do you want to leave so much delicious food? what?" It is said that the sixth sense of women is very keen, it seems that this is really not false at all, Xu Yun did not deny: "Yeah, I am going to Suhang." "Together with Zuo Meiyan?" Tang Jiu frowned, not knowing why, she felt that this matter was definitely related to Zuo Meiyan. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "This matter really has something to do with her, but she may not have the time to go. She helped me a favor, and of course I have to give her a favor, to help her do something. That''s it. And by the way, I have to accomplish some things of my own. Two birds with one stone, two are correct. " Tang Jiu was sitting at the dining table without being polite. He was really hungry after sleeping all night, and started to eat: "Help her do things? Wouldn''t it be for you to kill and set fire? Xu Yun, you can''t do anything that violates the law and discipline. . " Xu Yun hummed: "It''s really easy to kill people and set fires. Don''t think so much, it''s just the effort, and I actually have some things to do in Suzhou and Hangzhou. "Where you go is your freedom, you don''t have to ask me for leave, and don''t have to make so many delicious remedies to express your apology. The Tang family has always owed you, you treat me like this, I don''t know how That s good. Although Tang Jiu said generously, Xu Yun still heard her unwillingness. This is inevitable. No woman is willing to share the man he likes to help other women do things? And the so-called other women are also interested in this man! No, maybe there is, for example, Ruan Qingshuang, which is a special case. "Don''t worry too much about the Tang family, take it slowly, I believe everything will be all right." Xu Yun finished the last dish on the table: "I will let Zhang Wuning stay in Jibei to take care of you For security issues, I believe that he can still protect you with his ability. Your uncles and brothers know that he is by your side to protect you, and they will never be distracted. " Tang Jiu nodded silently. She wanted to say that no one around her was as good as Xu Yun s personal security. But she knew that she could nt be so selfish. Everyone had their own. Things to do, she can''t always let Xu Yun live only for her alone. After cheering up, Tang Jiu and Xu Yun swept away several foods in one hour. Tang Jiu did nt know if this was the last time she ate Xu Yun s own food, so she ate very much serious. Although it was already past 7 o''clock in the evening, some people still called to say that a certain project''s quotation had been made and asked Tang Jiu to review and approve it. Although Tang Jiu wanted to chat with Xu Yun, she Instead, he sat at the computer and opened the mail, carefully reviewing the project quotation form. At this time, Tang Jiu had understood the responsibility and the father''s hard work. But for the Tang family, she can only insist on clenching her teeth. Seeing that Tang Jiu was working at his desk, Xu Yun walked out of the yard and thought he would go to Suhang the day after tomorrow. He had no time to say hello to Hedong and dialed Ruan Qingshuang''s mobile number. After receiving the call from Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang was particularly excited, with a smile on her voice: "Xu Yun, are you okay in Jibei? How is Tang Jiu''s affairs handled? It must be very smooth!" "Well, it''s quite smooth." Xu Yun smiled: "Sister Shuang, I thought about going back the day after tomorrow, but a friend asked me to do him a favor, maybe it would be a few days delay, both Guoguo and Qiuyan Please take care of you. " Ruan Qingshuang stunned: "Well, Guoguo, you can rest assured that I will take care of her. As for Qiuyan ... Didn''t she go to Jibei to find you? Haven''t the two of you touched it yet? No, two I called and said I contacted you an hour ago. " Xu Yun''s eyebrows turned into a lock in an instant: "Chou Yan said to come to Jibei ?! When did she leave Hedong?" "It was this afternoon." Ruan Qingshuang heard Xu Yun''s nervousness: "Don''t worry, she might not have found you yet, but I was worried, so I told me that I had contacted you." Can Xu Yun not worry! He dare to guarantee 100% that Qiu Yan will never come to Jibei City to find him! I went to Suhang! Because Xu Yun dare to be sure that the Tang family''s affairs will not let Qiu Yan let go of Guoguo and stay in Hedong alone, unless she is going to Suhang to find out, she dare to let Guoguo stay. It seems that she didn''t know that Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er had left Hedong City, otherwise they would not make such a bold decision. "Xu Yun, are you still listening?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Chou Yan is so grown-up, there should be nothing wrong ... Are you okay?" "Well, it''s okay. Maybe she will be here in a while, and I''m okay." Xu Yun didn''t want Ruan Qingshuang to follow her anxiously, so she said casually: "So, Sister Shuang, I''ll contact her first. During our absence, There are so many things that Hadron will help them. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Okay, you can rest assured. Hurry up with Qiu Yan, hang up, see you later!" "See you later." After Xu Yun hung up the phone, his face quickly became black. Qiu Yan and Qiu Yan, you really don''t let me worry! Wang Yicai told him not to act rashly on Su Hang. Unexpectedly, Qiu Yan had already run to Su Hang! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 230: set off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun also regretted that this matter also blamed himself for being too careless. When Qiu Yan had this idea that day, he should have noticed it early. However, he did not take Qiu Yan''s idea seriously, thinking she thought Forget it, it''s really an accident now, and it''s too late to repent. I can only expect that Qiu Yan hasn''t made any excessive moves since arriving in Su Hang, and won''t be discovered by Qing Gui so early. After hearing this news, Xu Yun immediately dialed Qiu Yan''s phone, but Qiu Yan didn''t seem to want to face Xu Yun, and didn''t answer it. After three consecutive times, Xu Yun gave up. It seems that Qiu Yan was iron You must act on your own. Xu Yun quickly sent a short message and sent it in the past: Be careful in everything in Suhang, don''t act rashly, I will arrive as soon as possible in these two days! Finally, after this text message was sent, Xu Yun received Qiu Yan''s reply: Everything is fine, don''t miss it. Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan, even if you do nt think about yourself, why do nt you think about Guoguo? Xu Yun was really speechless to her. Since the matter had reached this point, it was necessary for him to seize his time. After repeatedly measuring the decision, Xu Yun quickly dialed Zuo Meiyan''s phone. Zuo Meiyan had just eaten with several filmmakers, and after receiving a call from Xu Yun, she was naturally in a very good mood: "Baby, why do you think of me at this time? This is not the time for a candlelight dinner. Is it an offer for supper? " Xu Yun was shocked by the goose bumps in this name: "You must have just eaten supper now, I am afraid that supper is a bit early. Meiyan, can we go ahead to Suzhou and Hangzhou?" Zuo Mei smoked for a moment, then nodded and agreed: "Yes. Because it started shooting on the sixth day. I arranged for you to go the day after tomorrow, because it takes a whole day on the road. On the third day, you can meet with the advertising director and listen. He meant that on the fourth day, you can take a look at the West Lake in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and taste the delicious egg yolk crab and Songsao fish soup in Suzhou and Hangzhou. I have arranged for you even the restaurant. You can take a rest on the fifth day. I cooperate with the shooting. If you want to advance, I have no opinion at all, and I will arrange everything one day in advance. " Xu Yun shook his head: "No need to advance, I came to Suhang one day in advance because I have to deal with some of my own affairs. If you can, then arrange for us to leave tomorrow." "Okay. I will arrange it now. I will leave at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. I will wait for you at Tianyu Group." Zuo Meiyan has always been resolute in her work. Since Xu Yun made a request, she naturally agreed without hesitation. Because the driver and Ling Zhiling both needed only one phone, everything in advance did not need to be advanced after arriving in Suhang, so this is not a problem at all, just need to give Ling Zhiling a good rest on the first day of the station. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, I will see you all." "I wasn''t really going to invite me to supper that night?" Zuo Meiyan tuned: "Baby, don''t you even spend the last night before you leave? You are not afraid of others staying alone. Are you lonely? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Meiyan, don''t you still have your brother with you, won''t you be lonely." "Just because I have a younger brother, so you have to accompany Tang Jiu? Afraid that Tang Jiu is alone in keeping the vacancies lonely, so you are not afraid of my loneliness?" Go over there with Tang Jiu, come over and accompany me! " "I won''t make trouble with you. I will leave tomorrow morning. I will pack up." Xu Yun was about to pull away and hang up the phone. After that, he was really afraid that Zuo Meiyan would come here directly. Zuo Meiyan grunted: "It''s nice to say, pack things, what do you have to pack, I think you want to part with Xiao Tang Jiu, don''t you linger? Baby, you can linger with other women, but can''t It s really emotional, otherwise I m really jealous and it will be very troublesome. " Xu Yun really wanted to ask her if it was a threat: "Not as much as you think. Tang Jiu and I are friends. I emphasize again." "You think so, but she doesn''t necessarily think so." Zuo Meiyan made the statement very clear: "Since you are not interested in asking me to eat supper, then I won''t waste time with you. Hang up, I Also inform Ling Zhiling as soon as possible to prepare to come over with you tomorrow. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then apologize to me and take up another day for her." "Apologize? Don''t forget, the old man has no children and no children under his knees. You can be regarded as the half prince of Tianyu. Do you apologize to an entertainer? Do you want to break the life of others?" Zuo Meiyan cut out: Good guys, bye! " Listening to the heavily hung up call, Xu Yun really didn''t know what he said offended the woman who made him unthinkable. Alas, women''s hearts are needles, don''t look at Xu Yun has the title of the dragon team brigade, but when faced with women as pale. At about ten o''clock in the evening, Tang Jiu finally finished reading the emails, she stretched out deeply, and Xu Yun put a cup of hot milk in front of her in a timely manner: "Try not to work at the desk for a long time in the future. , The body is your own and the capital of the revolution. " "Thank you." Tang Jiuzhen hopes that someone can always take care of himself so considerately. Obviously, Xu Yun was able to do this step very well. If you are in Hedong, Ruan Qingshuang must have sent him bird''s nest porridge at this time. He doesn''t need to worry so much. "I will go to Suhang tomorrow morning to deal with something, at least for more than a week. If you have any special circumstances, please notify me in time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although I can''t guarantee that I will come back to help you, but At least I promise I will help you find a way. " Tang Jiu is very content now, at least what Xu Yun can do for her is enough to make any woman jealous and touch any woman. She knew the reason why Daen didn''t say thanks, but she still couldn''t help it. "You can rest assured, I believe I can get things done for the Tang Group." Tang Jiu smiled faintly: "Everything needs to be faced. If you don''t face it, it will never be resolved. I I ve learned to face it, so rest assured. I m not stupid enough to do anything without you. At least today I will take care of the medical equipment factory, huh, huh. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good, rest early. I won''t go to the company with you tomorrow." "Okay, then you have to rest early." Tang Jiudao said. Tang Jiu didn''t want to say anything more, because the more she said, the more she would feel reluctant to leave Xu Yun. Although she didn''t admit it on her mouth, she did have a strong sense of dependence on Xu Yun. Perhaps Xu Yun''s departure this time is also a good thing for her, at least to suppress her sense of dependence in time, otherwise, if Xu Yun leaves later, she will only be more unbearable. One night without words, when Tang Jiu woke up the next day, he only saw bread fried eggs and hot milk on the dining table, but Xu Yun had disappeared. Tang Jiu smiled slightly, not only did she not know what to say after seeing Xu Yun today, Xu Yun also didn''t know what to say to herself today. Xu Yun did nt have breakfast at home, it was because he did nt know what to say after getting up to face Tang Jiu in the morning. Instead, he prepared Tang Jiu and took a taxi to leave the Tangjia villa directly. The famous goat soup restaurant asked for 30 pieces of goat soup, two crispy Jinbei specialty big round biscuits, and a delicious meal. After eating breakfast, Xu Yun patted the filled belly and drove to Tianyu Group. When he came to the gate of Tianyu Group, it was 8:50, ten minutes in advance should be just right. Originally Xu Yun felt that he should be the first to come, but when he did not want to go to the front of Tianyu Group Building, Zuo Meiyan and Ling Zhiling were already waiting for him. Xu Yun looked at his watch awkwardly: "Isn''t it ten minutes away, why are you all so early?" "Of course I''m afraid I''ll be upset when I''m late." Zuo Meiyan didn''t mean to blame Xu Yun: "If you don''t have breakfast, I will prepare tuna sushi for you, and take it on the road." Xu Yun grinned: "It''s really full, and drank a large bowl of goat soup." "It''s also taken. There is a full eight hours'' journey from Jibei to Suhang. Even if you don''t rest all the way, you will be at five in the afternoon." Zuo Meiyan directly plugged Xu Yun: "Also, you are I m full, but Chi Ling has nt eaten yet. How can she be a girl, please take care of you on the way. If our sister Tianyu feels uncomfortable, I can turn your face when you come back. " "Relax, even if I am uncomfortable, I will definitely not make Sister Zhiling uncomfortable." Xu Yun patted his chest. Ling Zhiling smiled embarrassedly, Zuo Meiyan said those words are jokes. Although she and Pan Bingbing are a sister of Tianyu, there are many different views in the outside world, but she is very clear, even if she is a sister of Tianyu In front of the crown prince Xu Yun, it was just a part-time job. How could he be allowed to take care of himself? Zuo Meiyan''s words should be ironic, and they were meant to be listened to. It means that if you do not take good care of Xu Yun, the crown prince of Tianyu, then she will not want to be a sister in Tianyu in the future. . "Zuo Zuo, you can rest assured that I will arrange all of Mr. Xu''s food and daily life personally." Ling Zhiling guessed Zuo Meiyan''s meaning, and then said: "Make sure that Mr. Xu is more energetic after returning . " Zuo Meiyan smiled: "There will be work. I did not arrange any entourage this time, nor did you ask you to bring your assistants and entourage. The reason is clear, so work harder." "It''s not hard." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly, and Zuo Meiyan told her when she notified her yesterday that Xu Yun didn''t like too many people around, so she didn''t want to bring any followers, Zuo spoke. Of course, Ling Zhiling didn''t dare to obey, so today I came to Tianyu without a person, but I drove by myself and let the security guard put the car in the garage. Zuo Meiyan snapped her fingers. Soon, an extended Mercedes-Benz RV slowly drove out at the exit of the underground garage and parked directly at the door of Tianyu Building. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 231: Grandpa Xu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel the strength of this day''s entertainment. Even this famous car manufacturer can customize this kind of special RV for them. Although it seems that the journey to Suhang along the way is long, it won''t take a car to get sick. The electric doors slowly recede backwards, revealing a luxurious interior. On the right side of the car, there are two sets of face-to-face single sofas. In the middle of the two sofas is a simple but luxurious square table. On the left side of the aisle is a set of three-person sofas. There are also washing rooms and kitchen rooms. Ling Zhiling felt that Zuo Zuo was so attentive to this young Master Xu. Before that, she was not unscheduled to send the car to a city more than 1,000 kilometers away for publicity or advertising, but at most it was comfortable with a large amount of money. Some businesses, such as Viano or GMC, are large commercial vehicles. But this time because of Xu Yun, she arranged all her special RVs directly, to know that the value of this special customized RV is not lower than that of luxury cars such as Rolls-Royce Phantom and Bentley Mulsanne. Ling Zhiling also feels pressure. All her clothes, food and housing have been taken care of by the assistant and the team beside her, but now she has no one to take, and she has to wait for the behind-the-scenes prince behind Tianyu. . "It''s a good car, I like it." Xu Yun wasn''t welcome, he just digged into it. Such a large space made him so cool that there was nothing missing in the refrigerator for all kinds of drinks and fruits, and there was a bed. Is it the rhythm of rolling sheets? Zuo Meiyan saw that Xu Yun was satisfied, and she was also happy: "If you like it, then give it to you." "Don''t, I can''t afford this car." Xu Yun shook his head, it is estimated that the fuel consumption of this thing is comparable to seven or eight Audis, right? And the cost of maintenance and maintenance is definitely a standout. If you do nt have a big company to drive this kind of car, what kind of support? "Let''s go." Zuo Meiyan waved his hand: "All the way down." Xu Yun waved his hand and even if it was a farewell, he began to study the various equipment in the car. Ling Zhiling said goodbye before entering the car. After the electric door slowly closed, the car also slowly started to drive directly to Jianghang Expressway . Ling Zhiling was sitting on a single sofa, and was somewhat restrained. After all, he had to spend eight hours with Xu Yun in this car. If she didn''t know his identity, it was okay, now that he knows his identity, she won''t know what to say for a while. "Sister Zhiling, eat this tuna sushi before you eat breakfast. It looks delicious." Xu Yun smiled and put the lunch box on the table in front of Ling Zhiling. Ling Zhiling shook her head and smiled: "Mr. Xu, this is made by President Zuo for you personally. I dare not eat it. Ha ha, if you don''t eat it, you will make Zuo Zong sad." "She made it by herself? But I don''t like Dongying Island''s food very much. I don''t like it." Xu Yun shook his head, and then said: "Sister Zhiling, don''t you call me Mr. Xu? As soon as I heard this title, I felt like a forty. " Ling Zhiling tilted her head for a moment and thought, "Since this is the case ... what shall I call you?" "You just call me Xu Yun." Xu Yun said: "I am very casual." "No, this is definitely not possible." Ling Zhiling busy said: "Well ... otherwise, I think so, since you are the son of Grandpa Zhang, that is our crown prince, I will call you Prince Edward. " I''ll get a banana Bara to poke ... Grandpa? Xu Yun looked constipated. This is really the most funny title he has ever heard in his life. But now Ling Zhiling''s face is very serious. Isn''t she not kidding? "You still call me Mr. Xu ..." Xu Yun was really defeated. Ling Zhiling insisted on shaking his head: "Prince Prince, you are right. If you are called Mr. Xu, it seems that you are very old. Or is it called Prince Prince?" Hehe, Prince Prince, don''t you mind? " Xu Yun insisted: "Mind." "However, I think it''s very good, Grand Prince, just wait until you get used to it." Ling Zhiling''s kind of sigh of breath made Xu Yun simply unable to refuse her. Prince prince, Prince prince, shouted by sister Zhi Ling, it really feels like a dream. Xu Yun suddenly thought of the right thing: "Sister Zhiling, that, haven''t you promised me? If I can come to shoot advertisements with you, then you will send me your signature underwear, you will not forget this, eh? , Have you brought it? " Ling Zhiling''s face quickly began to blush: "Prince Prince, I promised you will never regret it. I have a change in my schoolbag, but I can''t give it to you ..." "I don''t want to change it, I want it from you." Xu Yun once again reiterated that this is the most important point of Laotengtou. It doesn''t make much sense to change it. "Then I can''t exchange it for you here ..." Ling Zhiling''s blush quickly spread to her neck: "I was thinking, I will definitely wear their brand when I shoot commercials, when ... I, I changed it Just leave it for you, okay? " As soon as Xu Yun heard this, adrenaline soared up quickly: "All for me ?!" If you want to shoot an advertisement, you will definitely not wear only one underwear. You must change a lot of sets. That means ... he can have many sets? ! If it was sent to Laodengtou in one breath, God knows if he will be happy with a heart attack! But Xu Yun couldn''t manage that much. Even if he had a heart attack, he would definitely have medicine to help himself. "Well, it''s all for you." Ling Zhiling nodded, so it wasn''t so embarrassing for her. After all, she could advertise it as a prop when she wore it. I think it''s too abnormal. Xu Yun didn''t think so much. With excitement and excitement, he couldn''t help but stepped forward and hugged Ling Zhiling: "Sister Zhiling, you are so generous!" Ling Zhiling couldn''t stand it, but Xu Yun was the crown prince of Tianyu in her eyes. As an entertainer under Tianyu, she was hugged by the crown prince in this way. Of course she didn''t dare to resist. There is a feeling of being hidden by rules ... However, if Xu Yun can really be so young and rich in gold, as well as the handsome hidden rule of the crown prince, is it really a good luck? Ling Zhiling''s mind flew out of Jiuxiao Yuntian for a while, and she thought that if she became Tianyu''s young grandma, then Pan Bingbing would be respectful when she saw herself, and she would never dare to rob herself of Tianyu The position of a sister. Now, Ling Zhiling suddenly wanted to understand that their so-called first sister is not a real sister. Now Tianyu''s real sister is Zuo Meiyan. The next one is probably to serve the young grandma beside Prince Xu ... "Sister Zhiling? What do you want?" Xu Yun''s words interrupted Ling Zhiling''s boundless fantasy. She suddenly recovered, and the flushing on her face became more serious: "No, I didn''t think about anything ... That, Grand Prince, you are thirsty, I will make tea for you." "Drink tea, I''ll make it myself. You haven''t eaten yet. Eat first. I really don''t eat sushi. You can eat with confidence. When I look back, I tell Zuo Meiyan that I ate." Xu Yun waved his hand: "You I m so hungry that I do nt want to go. " Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun still caring about herself so much, and suddenly felt that she was one step closer to the dream of the young grandma. After so many years in her debut, Ling Zhiling has stayed like a jade because she knows that a woman has only one chance to be in power. She must leave her precious things to someone who deserves her devotion. After so many years, she has not met the worthy person, but she has developed the ability to dodge the rules of diving, and she has climbed to the status of the top female artist of Tianyu Company with her own strength. Now her popularity has also developed internationally. However, no matter what, she knows that she will always be an entertainer. But if the identity really changes, it may be quite different. Ling Zhiling looked at the crown prince of Tianyu Group, who was making tea in person, and all kinds of impulses rose in his heart. What about giving underwear to him? Now even if she is asked to give herself to him, I am afraid that she Do nt hesitate? "Sister Zhiling, I''m so embarrassed, because your relationship hurts you. You didn''t even bring an assistant." Xu Yun suddenly said: "Meiyan, that''s what happened. When I met her, she was just about anything." Put me in the first place to consider, because I always ignore others because of this, I apologize for her. " Buzz--! Ling Zhiling''s head twitched. She had just dreamed about it. Why didn''t she think of President Zuo? You should know that President Zuo is super-sucked by everything about this Prince of Entertainment. She can actually forget President Zuo. If Zuo Meiyan knew that she had thought of Xu Yun, I really did nt know if she would directly move her finger to block her forever in Tianyu. This is not impossible. When thinking of this, Ling Zhiling could nt help but Just now my own thoughts were trembling. Ling Zhiling now thinks about the thought that she was just terrifying, she must not let Zuo Meiyan know, she realizes that she must not actively provoke Xu Yun, unless Xu Yun takes the initiative to find her, only then, she believes Zuo Mei Smoke won''t do much to yourself. Because she will obey Xu Yun, if Xu Yunfei wants her, it is not her tricks. The car has entered the high speed and started to fly to Suhang. Xu Yun sipped tea. Although it seemed leisurely on the surface, he did not feel relaxed at all. For others, Suhang, a paradise on earth, is the existence of Longtan Tiger Cave for Xu Yun. Because he didn''t know anything about Qing Gui, what Xu Qing mainly developed in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and what he mainly operated in, Xu Yun didn''t know at all. This was what caused him the most headache, because he didn''t know that he should pay attention to it. What''s the point. Ling Zhiling finally ate the tuna sushi and smiled to Xu Yun Wan Wan: "Prince Prince, do you want to rest for a while? I will make the bed for you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 232: Being a star is not easy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Make a bed? ! I go! Ling Zhiling is the goddess of the public otaku on the screen, Xu Yun sniffed his nose. If the otakus of the Shenlong Brigade know that such goddesses have made their beds for themselves, then they must envy and hate their teeth. If the goddess can also warm the bed in addition to making the bed ... Xu Yun quickly stopped his thoughts, no matter how big the car is, this little space, a man and a woman are completely isolated from the driver in the driver s seat. It s really clueless to do something, mainly because there is really nothing to do in this place. Eight hours, let alone dry fires, I am afraid that even the wet firewood can be burned? Seeing Ling Zhiling''s curve of perfect S half lying on the bed in the RV, Xu Yun knew that it was time to test his concentration. He tried his best to breathe deeply, turned on the car TV, and randomly found a funny movie of Zhou Xingxing, so that it can be relieved. "Prince Prince, the bed is ready. It will be a long time before you arrive in Suhang. If you feel bored, go to lie down." Ling Zhiling is really the first time to serve people like this. Her bed has an assistant to help her. , She doesn''t need to do it by herself. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not used to lying in bed during the daytime. I''m good at watching movies. If you''re tired, you can rest for a while. Don''t worry about me. I have no merit, self-entertainment is my strength. . " Ling Zhiling made a playful expression, although she was even two years older than Xu Yun, but she was sweet like a little girl: "Then I''m welcome, yesterday I suddenly informed today that I''m leaving, I''m all prepared No, I hardly sleep at night. I feel a little dizzy when I get on the bus. " "Then you have a rest soon." Xu Yunsheng was afraid that he would not be able to ask the goddess to roll the sheets, so he didn''t even return his head. There was a big devil lying on the bed, so he had to do it himself, not a man. thing. Xu Yun felt very emotional, God, you too can''t look at me Xu Yun? Next time you do this again, I will not play! Who is pretending to be his uncle Liu Xiahui, who is the grandson! Although he was indignant, Xu Yun didn''t dare to eat Tianyu''s grass. He wasn''t afraid that Zhang Taisui would crawl out under the ground to find him. He was afraid that Zuo Meiyan was really anxious. In the words of the old man, for Xu Yun, there was nothing she couldn''t do with Zuo Meiyan ... this is really terrible to think about. After seeing a movie halfway through, Xu Yun couldn''t see it. I knew that I would do the plane directly, and I still have at least one expectation. Although this looks more comfortable than flying, Xu Yun feels an egg pain after thinking about six or seven hours. Unintentionally looking back, Xu Yun saw Ling Zhiling lying on the bed. The exquisite curves were in front of him, but he couldn''t appreciate it casually. The reason was simple, because Ling Zhiling also looked at him with his eyes open. "You wouldn''t stay awake all the time?" Xu Yun stunned slightly, and watching movies was obviously more comfortable than chatting. "Yeah, I can''t fall asleep." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "The reason there is a man around, huh, prince, I''m not worried about you, just because of my personal habits, I always feel that if there is a man beside me Not very safe. " Xu Yun nodded his understanding, and with Ling Zhiling''s current identity and her appearance as a country, there must be a lot of old rogues on the Fengyue Field who want a pro Fangze, like Guo Chuanjiang. Can get the chance of unspoken rules. If it is not Xu Yun who is in the car with Ling Zhiling, but the leaders of the entertainment industry, there are probably a few who dare to move their hands immediately. The reason why Ling Zhiling now has this sense of self-protection is obviously not her original intention but the habit she has developed for many years. Ling Zhiling sat up and didn''t realize that her posture of getting up was a great temptation test for men: "Prince, it''s really difficult to do our business. Most people see We only have the bright side of the surface, but we do nt know that many of the things we are behind the scene are not everyone can bear. Take our girls, it s really difficult, step by step, we have to be cautious. It s going to be a plaything in the palm of a senior ... it s really hard. " "You are basically Tianyu''s sister now. Who dares to move you, you can tell Zuo Meiyan, I believe Zuo Meiyan is impossible to see you being bullied?" Speaking for yourself is also a kind of protection for yourself. " "You just considered the issue from my standpoint, but President Zuo is the boss after all, she will consider the issue from the perspective of the senior." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "The boss will never blame the senior for an artist, Although entertainers are the foundation of making money for entertainment companies, there is no shortage of entertainers in this era. Without you, there will be a lot of newcomers to climb up. There is no shortage of intentions or indulgence in the society for the sake of fame. A newcomer to the body. The top management is different. The top management is the capital of the entertainment company. Their relationship is not something that can be replaced casually, so between the top management and the entertainer, the top management is always high, even if the outside world does not have them. Popularity, but they can use their fingers to make a popular artist permanently blocked and hidden. They can also use their fingers to make a small star of the eighteenth line burst overnight, which is normal. " Xu Yun hasn''t mixed in the entertainment industry, but he knows a little bit. At least he remembers when Tai Sui was alive. When he went to the New Year, he went to give him a New Year''s greeting. Brother and sister are like grandsons in front of Zhang Taisui, and dare not breathe. Ling Zhiling said so much, she couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief, and chatting with Xu Yun still made her very relaxed: "Prince, let''s say, if you have to do something to me now, I m not just powerless to resist, I do nt even dare to resist. Because I know very well that even if President Zuo knows you moved me, he will never blame you. And if other female entertainers know, I am afraid they will think that this is me Play tricks and do it on purpose. The water in the entertainment circle is not as deep as people think, but ... it s really muddy. " Xingxing has its own difficulties, and the seemingly beautiful big stars also have unknown hardships. Xu Yun thinks that this is really the case. If he is an ordinary person, then Ling Zhiling is the tall goddess in his eyes. It must be far-sighted and not indecent. And if he is in his current identity, if he really inherits Tianyu, then he is the boss of these artists, absolutely right Tianyu Prince, if he wants Ling Zhiling to do something with him, I am afraid it is really A word. Unless Ling Zhiling does not want to continue to develop, otherwise it will definitely not be rejected. The water in the entertainment circle is really muddy. Many talented people may be buried because they refused to unspoken rules. Many scheming men and women may have climbed to a very high position because of this. Now there is no shortage of such in the entertainment circle. Entertainers, especially some male entertainers, in order to climb higher, even men and women take all, completely lost their respect, but also make themselves red and purple ... It''s really sad to think about this kind of people, even if you are red? Ordinary people think you are a big star, and think you are so smart. But who knows what they actually did? It''s disgusting to think about it. Xu Yun really has the urge to change the status quo of this circle, but he thinks about it carefully, this circle can not be changed overnight, this is a long-standing precipitation, the reputation of the entertainment circle represents everything, there is Only fame can have money and status. Therefore, for fame, there are too many people who are willing to abandon those things that are the foundation of others. This is not to blame those people, only to blame money fame and fortune is too tempting, Xu Yun really has no way to say that it can put an end to the status quo of this entertainment circle, unless all the leaders in the entertainment circle have become emotional people, but food Sexuality is also human nature, how can it be changed? "Princess, if you can change the status quo of this entertainment industry, I believe there will be more talented young people coming out, not the current situation. Those who can stand out from the crowd are those who have the ambition and the city, and those who only have It is too easy for people with strength to be buried. "Ling Zhiling really regrets that she once met a few promising newcomers, but now she is dying in the crowd, because she does not know the current affairs, that is, she does not accept unspoken rules. It s really lucky to be with myself. The artists who have come to this stage today are very rare, and they are very pitiful. She should be glad that she is named by Zhang Taisui. If not, she will never accept the principle of unspoken rules. There will be no achievements in this step today. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t change the strength of the circle that hasn''t changed even the old man. But I should really remind Zuo Meiyan, pay more attention to those stupid talents, and suppress and suppress Guo Chuanjiang. The arrogance of those guys, let them eat the grass beside the nest. With their own ability, there must be a lot of fat outside the door. Don''t use the thoughts to train those scheming women. " Ling Zhiling nodded and praised again and again: "Princess Prince, no wonder Grandpa Zhang always wanted to put Tianyu into your hands. What Tianyu needs is your positive energy, so that Tianyu can get greater development." Xu Yun stunned: "How do you know that old man wants to put Tianyu into my hands?" "Prince Prince, I can not only be my own efforts to this day, the promotion of my father is luck, and I am more or less a scheming person." Ling Zhiling admitted generously: "So I see Come out, President Zuo really wants you to come to Tianyu. You are the son of Grandpa Zhang. If you go to Tianyu, obviously Tianyu is yours. President Zuo will do so, it must be the wish of Grandpa Zhang If not, she would not be so active. But I know that President Zuo is 200% loyal to Mr. Zhang. This is beyond doubt. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yes, you are right." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 233: Salted pig hands Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling did not continue to stay in bed, but came down to fill Xu Yun''s empty cup with tea, and then poured himself a cup, sitting opposite Xu Yun: "Prince, if you really take over Tianyu Group I must be 100% supportive. Seriously, I am like President Zuo. I really want you to take over the Tianyu Group. Are you planning to announce the news after you have taken the advertisement? " "It''s good for you to plan this way, but I don''t mean it. Sister Zhiling, I now believe that you are indeed a scheming person, hehe, but you are very straightforward." Xu Yun smiled and said: "But I want to say , If I take over as Tianyu Group, it may not be a good thing for you. I will not take a commercial together because we are closer, and you have sent me my signature underwear Looking at each other differently, maybe I will promote new people because of your words, so you still support Zuo Meiyan''s work. " Ling Zhiling smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything more. She was indeed selfish. From her perspective, Xu Yun is better than Zuo Meiyan after all, and the relationship between women and men is subtle. And the relationship between women and women is not subtle at all, because neither Ling Zhiling nor Zuo Meiyan are lace borders. "The female boss really sounds more terrifying, but now in this society, there are too many strong women, and women may be more straightforward than men to eliminate many unhealthy things." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "At least now No one can attract Zuo Meiyan with female color, but fortunately, there are few men who Zuo Meiyan can look at. So I think that the stability of Tianyu is important for her. " "Zuo Zuo''s fancy men are indeed few and far between, but she has a special liking for the crown prince." Ling Zhiling smiled and broke through this layer of window paper without ever avoiding Xu Yun''s gaze: "But I I really do nt think you re fit. Zuo seems to be quite many years older than you, right? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Zhiling, you are actually older than me. Women are worried about their age, but they ignore one thing. The charm of women is based on age, and the temperament will not change. , So many little girls are not as attractive as you. " Ling Zhiling Waner smiled: "Yeah, so we are all your big sisters?" Xu Yun did nt understand why Ling Zhiling had to talk to herself. Seeing this, she did nt really want any other changes in her relationship with Zuo Meiyan. She only had to emphasize to herself that Zuo Meiyan was enough to be his elder sister. ? In fact, even if she did not emphasize, he always thought so, but now it seems that Ling Zhiling is indeed a scheming woman. However, this does not affect Xu Yun''s view of her. It is not unreasonable to say that people are not exterminating themselves. Xu Ling, who has been keeping her body for so many years, has thought of herself for many years. Xu Yun did not see it. If he was not afraid that Zuo Meiyan would dare to destroy Zhi Ling, he really did not mind any spark friction with the goddess. After all, every man has such a little inner dream, and will imagine what little stories happen to the goddesses on the screen. No matter how pure Xu Yun is, he is also a man, and he will inevitably think about it indiscriminately, anyway, it is not a crime to think about it. ... After the car bumped all the way for more than three hours, the driver slowly drove into the service station. When the car just stopped, Xu Yun opened the small window between the back compartment and the front driver seat: "Brother, go, get off Eat some together. " The driver was stunned, but I didn''t expect that this grandpa who made President Zuo always regard it as a pearl in his palm was so easy-going: "No ... No, Mr. Xu, you go, I''m going to add some fuel to the car. There is food to eat. "He was still afraid that Xu Yun didn''t believe it. He picked up mineral water and compressed biscuits in the passenger seat. Xu Yun didn''t force him, he knew it didn''t make sense to say more, but seeing this compressed cookie, it was really rare to see such a competent employee. Although compressed biscuits can be hungry, it is really difficult to swallow. There is nothing to say about it. If you eat too much, you will get bloated with water and blisters, and it is really not nutritious. When Xu Yun went out to carry out his mission, Xu Yong''s stock of their food was this, so he was a little sickened when he saw it. He would rather grab a squirrel or snake or something to roast and eat, rather than eat this compressed food. After Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling got off the bus, the driver immediately drove the car to the gas station to refuel, which was less than half the distance of the fuel tank and the police called the police. To stop once. Xu Yun was a little hungry, so she forgot Ling Zhiling s status as a star and directly called her to eat in the service area. Although Ling Zhiling wanted to talk about her inconvenience, think of Xu Yun s identity as Tianyu after all. Prince prince, she is not good to refuse and can only bring sunglasses as low-key as possible. When these two talents arrived at the gate of the service area, they immediately caused a commotion. Many people have stopped to look at them with suspicion. When Xu Yun saw the hot skewer sold at the door, he was anxious to relieve his greed, but he didn''t care. He turned around and said: "Sister Zhiling, do you want to eat this? I like to eat this kind of food. People are so cool. " When Sister Zhiling went down, she immediately fry the pan. Someone immediately pointed at Ling Zhiling and exclaimed: "Really Ling Zhiling! Ling Ling Ling! Look at everyone, sister Zhi Ling!" At this point, Ling Zhiling panicked. Although she was sure that she would not be followed by paparazzi when she came out of Tianyu Group, so many people dare not say whether they will be too brave and aggressive. of. Many stars have encountered salty pig hands on this occasion, Ling Zhiling is of course afraid that he will become the next victim. "Ah! Sister Zhiling, sign a name! I am a big fan of you!" "We actually saw the goddess Zhiling! God, am I dreaming? Sister Zhiling, can I shake your hand ?!" "Isn''t it just a movie, you see these men''s faces, cut, I have never seen a woman ..." Looking at the crowd that was going up immediately, Ling Zhiling quickly covered her chin with her hand, because her sunglasses also blocked most of her face, so her entire expression was almost blocked, and her denial appeared particularly weak: "Excuse me, You admit the wrong person! " There are no assistants around, no staff, and all of my team is left in Jinbei City. This is really the first time that Ling Zhiling has faced the siege of so many people alone. This feeling is not like the imagination of the stars Feeling, and only panic. After Xu Yun realized his mistake, he had not forgotten to throw the two hundred dollars to the waiter who sold the hot string: "Bring me three servings, put everything in place, and two hundred dollars for giving, enough Ang! " After finishing the speech, Xu Yun pushed away the crowds watching the past, and pulled Ling Zhiling to himself: "Acknowledge the wrong person! Didn''t understand?" Obviously, no one believed this at all. Everyone regarded Xu Yun as Ling Zhiling''s bodyguard, and many people took out their phones and started taking pictures to post on Weibo. "I said all of you are sick? Isn''t it still shooting? Isn''t it interesting!" Xu Yun pretended to be useless, and the crowd on the crowd was still clamoring for signatures and rushing up. Just when the two were about to be submerged by the sea, suddenly a young man in a colorful shirt was thrown into the air by Xu Yun''s wrist with a back drop! A body of more than one hundred kilograms knocked down several onlookers. Seeing Xu Yun suddenly start, the masses stopped their crazy steps. Xu Yun''s eyes showed cold light, and there was no meaning to scare people just now: "Cry back to shout, the onlookers are onlookers, but whoever dares to move his hands, don''t blame me for being unkind to him!" "Ah! Lao Tzu''s arm, arm!" The young man in a fancy shirt began to call out on the ground, and soon four strong men dressed in black surrounded him, shouting while the young master shouted Lifting it up, a wise man in black knows that this is dislocated, and while saying Master, you bear with it, and he snaps his arm up. "Fuck! Isn''t it just a little star! What kind of outfit!" The young man in the color shirt stared at Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun fiercely, "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu? There is a bodyguard, right? Lao Tzu too!" There are four Lao Tzu! Do you know who the young man is ?! " At a glance at this posture, the ordinary masses who were onlookers quickly withdrew from both sides of the power circle. This posture is definitely to see how this rich family can play with female stars. This year, rich people do whatever they want, just look at the super rich second-generation Weibo. Who do they want to scold, and how many people dare to refute? Once a person is super rich, there is really nothing he can''t do. Xu Yun was too lazy to care about this kind of person. He didn''t even look at him: "Grandson, you just didn''t touch it. If you touch it, I promise it''s not as simple as dislocation. I''ll give you two words now, get out! You have to understand Fortunately, if I do nt understand, then I promise to interrupt your dog paw. " "Fuck! Threate Lao Tzu ?! Give me! Let him know who Lao Tzu is!" The young man in a fancy shirt yelled: "Today, this Ling Zhiling Lao Tzu is determined! I don''t believe who dare to treat Lao Tzu ! " In the speech room, the four black-clad strong men directly surrounded Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling. Xu Yun responded at a special speed, blocking Ling Zhiling behind him, preemptively struggling with a thunderous, blinding kick. The black man in the opposite direction! This scene is like making a movie. The kicked bodyguard flew out directly, and his body was like a broken kite. But the people on the scene know that this is not a stuntman, and there are no cameras or directors here. This strong bodyguard of more than eighteen meters was kicked by the seemingly insignificant young man! What an amazing power. Ling Zhiling''s mouth was almost shocked. It is indeed the dry son of Taisui Zhang. This skill really surprised her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 234: Slap hard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the kicked bodyguard fell heavily next to the young man in a flower shirt, the other three black bodyguards saw the companion was kicked out with such a fierce kick, and the original mentality was suddenly tense, just now. It s not a big deal to throw them away, but the companions who are also bodyguards are not so weak, and can be kicked off with a kick. Obviously they are a tricky master! Xu Yun''s eyes were gleaming with cold light. He didn''t want to fight in this large audience. He said coldly: "It''s your master who owes you, and I don''t want to do it with you. If you have to talk about boring, don''t blame me for being hurt. " "What are you still doing! Come on!" The young man in the flower shirt allowed Xu Yun to speak again, watching his own person kicked off, he was already going crazy, and if the other party continued to be so arrogant, his face would be Nowhere to put it! Just now I said that Ling Zhiling had figured it out. If he was scared by the other person now, wouldn''t he just hit his own face? ! "Master ... We are not his opponent ..." The bodyguard kicked out by Xu Yun exhausted his whole body and finally got up. He looked at Xu Yun with a shocked expression, trembling to the young man in the flower shirt beside him . This young man in a flowered shirt kicked the bodyguard no matter how many feet it was. He slapped his hands and slapped it up. He shouted and shouted, "I want you to do what you want! You can''t do such a big ass." Do you eat shit! Laozi does nt raise waste! Go! Roll as far as possible! Laozi will tell me my godfather when you turn around, and you will wait for me to die! Waste! Garbage! " Faced with the scolding of this young man in a flower shirt, the bodyguard did not say anything. He knew that he had no right to speak. Anyway, the young master kicked and punched himself like a mosquito bite. It did nt matter. The other three bodyguards saw it, knowing that if they did nt take the young man in front of them, they would also end up, and they immediately focused on Xu Yun, while Xu Yun looked at the dog biting the dog with relish. After making a look, at the same time, he yelled at Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s figure is like a magical dragon, and he wanders among the three. The ordinary people can''t see how he took this delicate step, and I don''t know when he shot. The three seemingly strong bodyguard moments At the same time, he covered his crotch and knelt down to the ground! Xu Yun took a step back and stood in front of Ling Zhiling again, unscathed, even without sweat. This time Xu Yun didn''t wait for the young man in a flowered shirt to speak directly and strode towards him. The young man in a flowered shirt saw the other person''s death-like stance, and he was instantly stunned. While retreating, he murmured in his mouth: "What do you want to do! Lao ... Lao Tzu is not afraid of you ... You ... You ... You know that Lao Tzu''s godfather ... is ... who? You don''t move me ... I ... big, big brother, I''m wrong, I Wrong, you bypass me once! " From threatening to intimidating to begging for mercy, this young man only took three steps backwards. Speaking of waste materials, I am afraid this kind of talent is really super waste. Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "I didn''t give you a chance just now, let you roll you, don''t you have to stay and fight with brother? Why, there is no one around now? Fear? Come, tell brother about you What kind of a godfather? A senior official, or a CEO of the top 100 tax-paying groups in the country? How could such a blind son collect you as a waste son? It would be better to raise one as a waste son to resolve the loneliness of the night What''s your daughter? " "I''m just a pile of garbage, a waste, your adults don''t care about the villains ... Brother, I was just crazy, I''m going around me once?" The young man in a shirt looked at Xu Yun and smiled, thinking he was real It''s all right. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, death penalty is exempt, living crime is inescapable." While this young man in a flower shirt still understands what this sentence means, Xu Yun has taken a swift and provocative kick of the Yin leg! Hearing a horrible strange cry from this young man in a flower shirt, he knelt his legs and knelt on the ground. He wasn''t one of those strong bodyguards. The strength of Xu Yun''s foot was really enough to make him dead son ... Xu Yun is not stupid. Before he started to attack this guy, he used his fingers to eject the coins in his pocket, directly smashing a surveillance camera that can shoot here. The onlookers are now honest, seeing that the evil and the young are all settled, ordinary people will not use their lives to chase the stars. Ling Zhiling''s dangling heart finally let go, Xu Yun clapped his hands and walked directly to the counter of the supermarket selling hot skewers: "Beauty, are you ready?" "Okay ..." The waiter at the counter was just as terrified as before. While handing three packed hot skewers to Xu Yun, he handed fifty yuan to Xu Yun. : "Sir, find your money." Xu Yun didn''t ask for money, but Nunu said: "Bring me Su Su." Although Xu Yun does not smoke, he feels that the driver may smoke for eight hours all the way, so hard, there must be no smoke, this It''s refreshing. Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling left the service station with three hot tandems one after the other. At this time, the driver also filled the car with gas and drove in front of them. Xu Yun told Ling Zhiling to get in the car first, but he took two hot strings and walked to the driver''s door. The driver hurriedly opened the door and jumped off the car: "Mr. Xu, what did you tell me?" "The compressed biscuits are too boring to eat. We''re in a hurry. We''ll go after we finish this." Xu Yun smiled and handed a hot string to the driver: "I''m breathing too, guarding inside It s uncomfortable for a beauty to see what she ca nt eat, haha. " The driver didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so easy-going, so he didn''t say anything. When he took the hot string, he said a lot: "Thank you Mr. Xu." Although this kind of treatment is a hot string, it is not a precious thing, but Xu Yun''s friendship with him makes him feel that he can be a driver for such a person! "Mr. Xu, it seems that you are not very young, but I think you are a very good person." The driver said while eating. "Oh, although Sao Zuo is usually good, she is definitely not as caring as you are." Xu Yun chuckled: "We men don''t know women like you, brother, I think you must be a few years older than me, don''t call me Xu Yun Xu Yun, just call a brother. I''m not the management of Tianyu It s awkward to call it. " "Mr. Xu, I really saw the refreshing person." The driver grinned: "My name is Wu Yuandong, 31, the veteran, and I have been driving to Zuo Zian for more than a year." Xu Yun smiled: "Squad leader, I am also a former soldier, don''t you call me Mr. Xu now? Just call me Xu Yun, just listen to me." "Ha ha ha! Brother Xu Yun, no wonder you are so refreshing, it was the troops who came out!" Wu Yuandong laughed. He was more refreshed with this hot food. He was retired because of his agile skill. After Tianyu recruited the company, it hasn''t been such a pleasant chat with anyone. Xu Yun was also full and satisfied, and threw the He Su cigarette to Wu Yuandong: "Smove a cigarette and go, don''t worry." Wu Yuandong took the cigarette and opened it, and popped up a hand to Xu Yun. Xu Yun had not intended to pick it up, but after thinking about it, he took it again. Wu Yuandong took out the lighter and gave it to Xu Yun. He took one and took a deep breath: "Brother Xu Yun, I am very happy to meet you. It''s better to be in the company than in the army. There is not even one person who speaks. The driver is really boring." "Brother Dong, you are not only as simple as a car soldier in the army." Xu Yun breathed lightly and smiled. Wu Yuandong was stunned for a few seconds before he sighed: "Brother, don''t hide from you, I was almost able to be selected into the special forces. I said in a big word, in the car camp They were all top-notch, but when the special brigade was selected, I withdrew because I could nt stand the instructor s birdishness. I m really sorry to think about it now. " Xu Yun did not guess wrong. Just looking at Wu Yuandong s high-pitched temple, he knew that he was definitely a master at first glance. Although he did not dare to say that he had reached the level of a second-rate master, Xu Yun s judgment should be similar. So he was surprised that this kind of person was not selected for the Shenlong Brigade. It turned out to be a talent that was lost in the assessment of the special combat brigade. No way, the military''s duty is to obey orders. Those who can''t stand the test gas, even if they are geniuses, will be cut off ... This is beyond doubt. "Oh, there is no regret medicine in the world. Brother Dong, maybe many of the selected people also regret why they didn''t give up." Xu Yun smiled and smothered the smoke in the chimney on the trash can: "You smoke slowly , I will go up first. " Wu Yuandong yanked two cigarette butts and threw them in the trash bin next to him: "Okay, on the way, there is still more than half of the journey. I try to reach my destination before six o''clock. Now. " Xu Yun returned to the car with a smile, and Wu Yuandong quickly got on the car and started to prepare for departure. Ling Zhiling was only half full after eating a big hot string. She looked at Xu Yun in such a relaxed and happy manner and couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about so happy?" "It''s nothing, I just think that talking with him is quite speculative." Xu Yun smiled: "I heard that Zuo Meiyan has set a restaurant for us. After arriving in the evening, we can have a good meal and rest. At noon this It s just a matter of time. Sister Zhiling, do nt blame me for being entertained. " Ling Zhiling looked at the remaining half of the hot dish and said: "I already knew that there was a big meal at night, I would not eat so much at noon, alas, I don''t want to live the kind of hard life to lose weight, but don''t ever Make me fat ... " Xu Yun yawned and took a nap after being full. It must be very cool: "I''m not afraid of being fat. I''ll go to bed first. If you are sleepy, call me, and I will squint for a while." "Hurry up, if you fall asleep, I will relax." Ling Zhiling joked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 235: Stay at Suhang Waltz Hotel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s squint is a few hundred kilometers. Because there is really nothing to do, all he can think of is sleep. Although chatting with Sister Zhiling can polish the time, he really does not want to let the goddess of screen in his heart be too close to himself, and if he is too close, he will not feel it. In the middle of the rest station, he refueled again. Wu Yuandong felt that Xu Yun had no shelf, so he specially called him to smoke a cigarette, and told him that there was less than 200 kilometers of road, and he would arrive at the station in more than an hour. Xu Yun looked at the time and estimated that it would be about six o''clock in Suhang. Just when the two of them smoked and yawned outside the car, Xu Yun felt that there was something cruel to look at himself, and looked back, it was actually the young man in a flowered shirt. The young man saw Xu Yun looking at himself, shuddering all over, quickly turned around and pretended not to see Xu Yun at all, leaving himself hidden in the center of several bodyguards. Xu Yun was not stupid, but he laughed helplessly: "Why follow Lao Tzu? Okay, tell you, I will go to Su Hang. If you want to follow me, I won''t stop you. But don''t blame me for not reminding you, let me next time Seeing you, I must interrupt your dogleg. " The young man in the flower shirt didn''t say anything. The bodyguards around him also had red eyes, but they didn''t dare to say anything. They could only hope that this matter would pass quickly. However, what excites them is that the other party is actually going to Suhang! Although the young man in the flower shirt now sticks his head into the crotch, now he can only do it with tolerance and hard work. "Who is it?" Wu Yuandong stunned slightly, watching Xu Yun say hello to the flower shirt over there, and then said, "Do you want me to help you to pack them." "No, it''s just a few incompetent rats. It doesn''t make sense to waste time. It''s just that they came along all the way. It really shocked me." Xu Yun smiled faintly. If his guess is correct, this guy is really. Be patient. Wu Yuandong froze for a moment: "No wonder ... I blame me on this matter. There was indeed a car that followed us all the way, but I thought it was driving at a high speed, and I followed behind in order to worry. It turned out to be ulterior motives." Xu Yun didn''t guess wrong when he heard: "Where is the license plate? What car?" "A Toyota overbearing license plate in Suzhou and Hangzhou." Wu Yuandong pointed to the place not far behind the young men in flower shirts: "That''s the white one, the license plate number is not bad, Leopard." " Xu Yun sighed helplessly when he heard that it was a Su-Hang license car. It seems that the **** really likes to trouble himself. Don''t worry about putting himself in Su-Hang. I didn''t expect to get in trouble halfway. The local bully in Suhang. But it doesn''t matter, even the biggest overlord of Suhang provokes him, and he doesn''t care about sporadic offending such a small person, unless this grandson''s godfather is a green ghost, otherwise Xu Yun really doesn''t matter. Think about the situation where the green ghost is now, it is estimated that I just recognized such a godfather, Pluto, I am sure I have no intentions to accept my son again, right? "Let''s get on the road, get there as soon as possible." Xu Yun looked at the dazzling shirt youth again, and then got into the car without looking back. Wu Yuandong also glared over there, and then drove away quickly. Service area. After watching this Mercedes-Benz RV leave, a bodyguard beside the young man in a flower shirt couldn''t help but say: "Master, let''s go chase!" "Catch a fart! Didn''t hear that they are going to Suhang!" Hua shirt sneered at the route away from the car: "Suhang is Laozi''s territory, I don''t believe they can do it with me there. Right! Huh, is nt it a little star, do you know what my godfather is doing? Are you stupid! What level is my godfather? Even if let them come to add shoes to me? " Several bodyguards did not say anything, letting the youth in the shirt laugh a while, and then he quickly dialed a call: "Sun Cheng, greet the brothers to help me, get off at the east, south and north of our Suhang Everyone will be arranged with our people. After about an hour, you will see a Mercedes-Benz RV. As soon as the car enters Suhang, you will stare at me and tell me where to go! " The young man in a flower shirt listened to someone on the phone and smiled and scolded: "Hahaha, want to know who is inside? Ling Zhiling believe it or not? Take care of this matter! I''m not kidding you, this evening my brother just wanted to Sleep her! " After a laugh, the young man in a flower shirt hung up his phone and recovered a sneer, and waved: "Go. But now you don''t have to keep up, stay away from them to avoid suspiciousness." "Yes!" ... The remaining one hour journey seemed to pass very fast. When the car drove out of the south exit of Suhang Expressway, Ling Zhiling stretched out a lazy waist deeply, and the turbulent waves in front of his chest almost opened the shirt. The button that doesn''t seem to be strong on the board: "It''s finally here. It''s really exhausting to sit. If I don''t take the team alone, I will still be comfortable on the plane." Xu Yun patted his brow to control the blood that was almost pouring into his nasal cavity, trying to make himself forget the fragrant scene he saw, opened the partition window of the driver''s seat and the car to Wu Yuandong Road: "Brother Dong, go to dinner first or go to check in first Hotel? " "Go to the hotel first, the place to eat is the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the hotel, Zuo President has arranged it, and I know the road here. If there is no traffic jam, I will definitely reach my destination in thirty minutes." If there is a traffic jam, I am afraid it will take more than an hour. " However, this crow''s mouth is really a quasi-precision. The section of the road just after getting off the highway is okay, but as soon as you enter the urban area of ??Suhang, and you catch up with this rush hour, you are directly blocked on the road. After more than an hour, they snailed down to the five-star Suhang Waltz Hotel set by Zuo Meiyan. Wu Yuandong went to the garage to park, and Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling immediately led by the waiter to get the room card, and ran directly to the two suites set by Zuo Meiyan. Big hotels in big cities are naturally more fierce than small places. Even if many people recognize Ling Zhiling, they will try to keep calm. After the two put down their luggage, Wu Yuandong was already waiting for them at the door. His room is a standard room downstairs. It is already very good for the driver to have this kind of treatment. Zuo Meiyan''s shot is still very generous. "Brother Xu Yun, Miss Ling, the restaurant is upstairs, I am not used to eating these things, you go, I especially like a small shop near the grilled squid, ha ha, I go over there to eat. Yuan Dong, because of his identity problem, tried to treat himself differently, because he knew Xu Yun would invite him to go with him, but he also knew that President Zuo did not reserve dinner for him. Of course Xu Yun can understand the truth here, and he didn''t ask any more: "Brother Dong, then go eat, if you have anything, please call directly." "Sure! You have a good morning rest after you have finished your meal. If there is nothing wrong tomorrow, you can tell me where you want to go. Mr. Zuo told you to make this trip worthwhile." Wu Yuandong finished running the stairs Going down, this time the elevator is reserved for Xu Yun. Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "I think he is one of the most interesting drivers of Tianyu Group. Ha ha, he can actually be called a brother to the prince." "I am just a casual person with a good personality. Even if I want to eat on the street, I am also called a brother. If the personality is not right, even if I am the king, I can''t ignore it." Xu Yun shrugged. Ling Zhiling thought for a while and smiled: "This is the so-called Jiufeng confidant with a thousand cups, so don''t talk more than half a sentence?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. The two chatted while walking, Ling Zhiling was also familiar with the hotel, and soon took Xu Yun to the revolving restaurant on the highest level of the Waltz Hotel. After simply saying the name, the waiter immediately led them to the seat reserved by Zuo Meiyan Place, and then a bottle of Lafite from 1982, followed by a course of food began to be served. "Zuo Zong is really attentive. If I came by myself, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have this treatment." Ling Zhiling''s flattered tone, while pouring wine to Xu Yun, said: "The treatment following Prince Edward is different, ha ha." Xu Yun picked up the glass: "I thought I was following you, it seems that you followed me to make a bargain." Ling Zhiling giggled and covered her mouth. After getting off the car and checking in, she also relaxed a lot and picked up the wine glass to touch Xu Yun. However, without waiting for the two to drink the wine, someone went to the table and interrupted their meal. Not to mention the boy''s face and plate, he said that this famous brand is definitely a rich and handsome man! As soon as Xu Yun looked up, I hurried. Wasn''t this the popular little student Yan Xu, a handsome idolist actor. "Sister Zhiling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know if I remember the younger brother?" Yan Xu smiled at Ling Zhiling and didn''t glance at Xu Yun at all times: "I originally wanted to return to the company after this drama was killed. I didn''t expect to see you here. " Ling Zhiling was certainly very happy to see the younger brother of Tianyu: "Yan Xu! I didn''t expect you to be so red and still remember my name. Is this TV show about to kill? How can I have time to leave the crew and come here Pastime? " "It''s over soon. There are too many action scenes these days. They are all stand-in actors. I came out to breathe. I will go back to the crew tomorrow. Sister Zhiling. Do you have time at night? I want to chat with you and learn acting skills. "Yan Xu''s smile can''t see half of the evil thoughts, but as long as he is a man, he doesn''t believe he really wants to learn acting on an actress. Xu Yun shook the red wine that was not drunk in the glass and said lightly: "The acting skills should have been taught in the film school. Now the most important thing for actors is professionalism. If you feel that you can rely on avatars, you can slip out. There will be no major climate. " Such a straightforward language attack is really Xu Yun''s style. Although he didn''t mean to manage Tianyu Company, but seeing the artist who is strongly supported by Zuo Meiyan''s enthusiasm for red, it is of course uncomfortable. It is also appropriate to say two sentences. Anyway, Zhang Taisui, the founder of Tianyu Group, is also the godfather of Xu Yun? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 236: Not at all Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who are you?" Yan Xu finally looked at Xu Yun impatiently, but with a tight look, he looked back to Ling Zhiling. After all, Xu Yun''s clothes were all ordinary goods in shopping malls. People with money and rights wear it: "Sister Zhiling, won''t you even let the driver eat at the table?" Yan Xu is now a new generation of idol star in China. He is one of the popular ten students. He was signed by Tianyu Group under the 17-year-old draft. Tianyu packaged it into a film and television in only two years. Song trilogy star, so it led to Yan Xujiao''s character. Ling Zhiling can stay here for now. The so-called natural disaster and human disaster should describe this kind of thing. Perhaps Yan Xu, because of his indulgent character, unintentional words, directly bury his great future forever. For a while, she didn''t know how to introduce the little prince Tianyu in front of this little teacher. Xu Yun''s eyes told her not to talk to her again. He was going to class with this newcomer. "What''s wrong with the driver, isn''t the driver a human being?" Xu Yun knocked his leg with his red wine glass on the table: "Do you think you made a movie red, and it''s over ten thousand people? If you are a substitute The actors are shooting so many things, do you think it will have a great impact on you? If this drama is too many comebacks, I do nt think there is any need to broadcast it. In case this is spread, right Tianyu will also have an impact. In the future, the four words produced by Tianyu will be rejected by people on the screen. " Yan Xu sneered disdainfully: "Sister Zhiling, you driver is crazy enough." Then, he turned to face Xu Yun and said: "Then I will tell you that the investment in this TV series is not small, and will soon be It s done, who do you think you are? You said it would nt be broadcast? It s okay now even the TV station s schedule is scheduled. Next month, we ll go to the Mango Base Camp to promote it. What do you think you are? People, can you change the status quo? " Xu Yun didn''t continue to care about Yan Xu, who was arrogant and arrogant. He took out his mobile phone and dialed Zuo Meiyan''s phone. He opened the door and said straight away: "What is the name of the TV series filmed by Tianyu in Suhang? That''s the one starring Yan Xu." "Baby, I thought you called me to be safe!" Zuo Meiyan was a little angry, but it was only a moment: "Why, are you going to inspect the work on the set? It''s an idol drama called" Mixed in Beauty " Ruyun''s Office ", a script adapted from a 17K novel network, what''s wrong?" "The name of the play sounds good, but the protagonist has found it a little bit." Xu Yun said: "I have read the novel, but I feel that it is good. Although it is said to find a popular Xiaosheng starring, then find a mango base camp to promote it and watch it. The rate is guaranteed, but have you ever considered the issue of reputation? " Zuo Meiyan froze: "What the **** do you want to say?" "I want to say that I saw the protagonist of this play let the substitute filming, and I ran to the revolving restaurant of the Waltz Hotel to pick up the girl." Xu Yun said bluntly: "So I hope this play can be remade, not to tarnish the script and the original. " Zuo Meiyan froze for a while, and then said lightly: "Okay, I know what you mean. It seems that you are not only staying safely, even if you have eaten, do nt you know that people are worried that you ca nt eat? "Bastard! Ignore you!" Xu Yun was snorted by Zuo Meiyan, and goose bumps came out. In order to prevent himself from fainting, he quickly said that bye bye hung up the phone. Ling Zhiling didn''t expect Xu Yun''s temper to be so direct. A TV series about to kill soon had already invested so much money and energy. He would actually call Zuo Meiyan to say that he would withdraw, without any hesitation. . Yan Xu looked at Xu Yun with his eyes wide open and squinted. He did nt even believe the words that the person had just called and said coldly: "Brother, are you pretending to be pretended? Do you want to take the show off?" Right? Who did you fight with? Ha ha ha, do you know who is always the oldest of Tianyu? There is not even a title. Do you think you will be scared if you pretend to act like this? Just kidding ... " Xu Yun suddenly understood why Ling Zhiling was so careful with himself. It seems that a senior executive of an entertainment company really has the right to let a popular artist fall to the bottom in minutes, and may not be able to turn over forever. He picked up the red wine in front of him again, but this time he drank it. He had to say that the feeling of power was so cool. A little actor pretends to be a big tail wolf in front of himself, he must let him know that he is great. "Sister Zhiling, is your driver not in good spirits? It''s best to let him check." Yan Xu seemed to haven''t said enough, and turned back to Ling Zhiling. Ling Zhiling looked at Yan Xu with a wry smile, and said that the child was not saved: "Yan Xu ... I think you better apologize ..." apologize? Yan Xu was stunned, his head twisted back and forth between Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling several times, and still completely blankly asked: "Sister Zhi Ling, do you mean to let me apologize to him? You ... you too Have you protected the calf? " "..." Ling Zhiling shook her head helplessly, really saved. Before Yan Xu opened his mouth, his cell phone rang, and he saw that the upper-level agent put away the cynicism and answered the phone: "Hey, Hongjie, what''s wrong?" "What''s the matter ?! What''s wrong with you? Do you don''t want to mix up! If you don''t want to mix up, let''s talk early! Get your stuff off and get me off!" The woman on the phone seemed very grumpy, the first sentence Then he yelled and said: "Who are you bad for irritating you? I''ve been shooting for more than half a year, and it''s ruined when you say it''s ruined! You''re offended, you''re offended by Tianyu''s prince! The old lady told you, The person with Ling Zhiling now is 10,000 people you can''t afford! If you still want to stay in Tianyu, then you apologize immediately! Apology !!! " Yan Xu just started to be scolded, but it was a bit uncomfortable, but when I heard this, I just felt that a pot of cold water was pouring down, and I was directly greeted with ice **** on my face! Zuo''s man? ! Crown Prince of Tianyu? Yan Xu s eyes began to move towards Xu Yun little by little, and his mouth began to open slowly. He could nt believe it even after he was killed. Ye? Dudu Dudu ...... The busy tone on the phone made Yan Xu feel that he was immediately abandoned by everyone. The senior agent Hong Jie, who is always known for protecting the calf, cursed at him so much, it seems that he really got mad big trouble. Ling Zhiling can only help him with a reminder: "Yan Xu, I haven''t had time to introduce it just now. This is Xu Yun, our crown prince from Tianyu Company. Maybe he will be the successor of Tianyu Group in the future ... just now you are too impulsive Well, I have never been given the opportunity to speak. Do nt blame me for not reminding you in time. Even if I remind you, you may not believe it if you are indulgent. " Yan Xu shook his throat and swallowed a few saliva in a row. This evening is simply the most tragic night in his life! Originally I was tired of filming and filming. I thought about the hotel rest and rest. WeChat about a few beautiful fans to relax at night, but I didn''t expect to encounter Prince Tianyu. But this crown prince also jumped too suddenly, right? It has been two years since Tianyu, and I have never heard of such a number one person in Tianyu Group! If he knew it earlier, he could also be careful not ... what now? How to do! ? "Too ... Prince Edward, I ... I just came out on the set ... I, I just came to meet a friend ... Then I, then ... I will go back now!" Yan Xu panicly explained the loopholes, Xu Yun waved his hand and signaled him not to continue to make up. Ling Zhiling knew she had better be silent at this time, because she did nt have much contact with Xu Yun. Obviously, she only knew Xu Yun s kindness and did nt know how Xu Yun would react when she was unhappy. Xu Lian tired himself. "Okay, your agent will let you do what you want." Xu Yun said lightly: "I just gave Zuo Meiyan some advice. Whether the play will be withdrawn or not, then she said Forget it, she is the boss of Tianyu. It s just that you do nt bother me in front of me now. What I hate the most in my life is the unemployed person. No matter what position, as long as it is not dedicated, I hate it very much. I m even more annoyed by the lack of dedication of flight attendants who play with mobile phones. If I were the leader of the aerospace department, I would definitely withdraw without saying anything! Even their captains were withdrawn! Management negligence! " After listening to this, Yan Xu knew that there might be no time to turn over in his life, but if he wanted to change jobs, it would be even more difficult. The signing of the penalty for contract damages is definitely a huge amount that he can''t afford ... How can he be so bad! Now he can only pray that President Zuo is just talking about it. It s impossible to say that it s impossible to withdraw. Obviously this newcomer does nt yet understand what their boss looks like, but Ling Zhiling is very clear, Zuo Meiyan has always said that she can do it, even if she said the wrong thing, she will not hit her head. Mouth. This will make so many people convince her only after Zhang Taisui leaves. So this film, "Mixed in the Office of Beautiful Women", which I finished immediately, may be aborted. Yan Xu left the revolving restaurant in distress, but it didn''t affect Xu Yun''s appetite at all. He picked up a piece of West Lake vinegar fish and put it in his mouth, um, this taste is still more local authentic! good to eat! "Chopsticks, let''s eat early and let''s go to rest early." Xu Yun smiled and said to Ling Zhiling: "Tomorrow I have a little personal business to do. If you want to go somewhere, let Dong Dong drive You go." Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun moving the chopsticks and then picked up the chopsticks himself: "Prince Prince, can I help you with your affairs? If necessary, I will listen to your arrangements at any time. Don''t do it yourself." Xu Yun shook his head: "I really want me to do this in person, I have your kind intentions." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 237: Private clubs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After dinner, Xu Yun refused Ling Zhiling''s invitation to go to the movie together. A person returned to the room and dialed Qiu Yan''s phone again. However, news of the shutdown was heard from Qiu Yan''s mobile phone, which made Xu Yun have a headache. Shutdown is too difficult to judge whether there is a problem. There are really few broken mobile phones that can maintain more than two days of standby time. The reason why Xu Yun likes the naked chicken and duck 210 is because of its long standby time of more than one month. There is also the kind of being able to withstand decay, be struggling, and not afraid of being able to withstand fire and water. If you accidentally follow your pants into the drum washing machine ... So whether Qiu Yan was running out of power, or because he had been controlled by Qing Gui, is definitely a multiple-choice question that makes Xu Yun completely blind. Xu Yun wanted to break his head and didn''t think of any other way to contact Qiu Yan, but he had to find a way, and he couldn''t sit still, even if Qiu Yan had been controlled by the Qing Gui, then he was still alive. See a dead person to see a dead body. In the end, Xu Yun chose to go out in person, because sitting in the room would not wait for any news. Although Su Hang is very big, his mind is still clear enough, as long as the route is right, finding people should not be a big problem. Xu Yun hit a car at the door of the Waltz Hotel and left. The destination made it easy for drivers to find: the highest-grade private club in Suhang. Going to that place must be a very good choice. Because what Xu Yun wants to know now is the residence of Chitose Feng, and it is certainly impossible to find ordinary people to inquire, and I am afraid that no one will pay attention to him at the police station. As Chitose Feng, it must be the highest grade with Su Hang The private meeting will contact you at all points, even if there is no contact, I am afraid that you can meet one or two people who knew Feng Chitose? Anyway, Xu Yun felt that the place had the greatest chance, and he couldn''t think of it elsewhere. After more than 20 minutes, Xu Yun was led by the driver master to this private club called "Qin". This name is very interesting. Qin, the first emperor to dominate the country is Qin Shihuang, it seems this The guests in the private club are definitely noble people in Suhang. Two powerful security guards at the door looked suspiciously at the Xu Yun who appeared at the door of the clubhouse. The guests here are definitely not simple people, even if the last one is a billionaire owner, who is not much. A car? So it is absolutely impossible to fall into a taxi. The last time I come here is the 7 series and A8 grade, right? "Hello, sir, please ..." The security guard originally had no right to block the guests who came here, but he could directly block such suspicious personnel. "I''m not a member here, and I don''t have any membership certification, but if you don''t let me in, I don''t have the opportunity to apply for membership, do you?" Xu Yun said straightforwardly: "Man, I will be your member for a while, so you too Don''t stop me. " "Sorry, Mr." The security guard didn''t mean to let Xu Yun go in: "The annual membership fee here is not something ordinary people can afford, so I hope you can cooperate with me in my work." Although the security guard looked down on Xu Yun, people''s attitude was absolutely not mean to look down on people. He spoke very politely. This made Xu Yun feel very comfortable and did not stare at anyone: "Brother, I really want to join the club Yes. We also know that the membership fee of this private club is not high. If there are not 80,000 people earning it every year, they ca nt afford it. " The security guard was really embarrassed. Xu Yun didn''t seem to be able to consume it, but his breath really meant a little bit of wealth. Just when the security guard was in a dilemma, the manager in the lobby just passed by. The security guard hurriedly shouted the manager: "Manager Zhai, there is a gentleman here who wants to apply for membership. This, do you ... see?" Manager Zhai has a Chinese in his hand, and he has a mobile phone in his hand to hang up the phone that was just going to be dialed out. He looked up and down at Xu Yun several times. How does he think Xu Yun does nt look like he can afford a membership fee? : "This gentleman, our minimum membership fee is 300,000 yuan, and the annual club maintenance cost is 30,000 yuan. If you think it is appropriate ... Oh, there is one thing, we are not here with only money. Yes, I also need to understand your relationship ... " Before saying this, Xu Yun took out his World Bank black card: "Since you are such a manager of the conference hall, you should know what this is? Do you think you are a member of this club, and How many people can have this black card? " Manager Zhai was dumbfounded at that time, he could not believe that such a young man actually had such a super membership card of the World Bank! To be honest, in his club, from the day of opening to today, there are definitely no more than three people who can own this World Bank super black card! This time, Manager Zhai is mad, and he ca nt dare to guess the identity of this young man, but people of this status come to them and it is called "face appreciation", not to mention that he is a small manager, I am afraid that even the boss should be careful to serve him . "Sir, our people don''t know Taishan just now. Don''t mind, I will take you in now." Manager Zhai led Xu Yun carefully into the clubhouse, and quickly dialed a phone number. The other party picked up the phone and gave a soft feed. Manager Zhai whispered: "Cao Ye, we have a distinguished guest at our club. I think you should personally welcome him in his capacity." "What identity?" The Cao Ye on the phone froze for a moment. Manager Zhai tried his best to keep his voice low: "The owner of the World Bank super member black card ..." The Cao Ye on the phone said without hesitation: "Take the guest to my reception room immediately." After that, he hung up the phone, and it seemed that he was instructing people to prepare tea to receive the guests. Xu Yun s ears were sensitive and ruthless. Even if Manager Zhai kept the phone tight, he could nt stop him from hearing that Cao Ye s tone. I did nt think this black card was really useful, but not everyone knew it. Knowing the extraordinary nature of this black card, Xu Yun remembered that Guoguo actually recognized this card at that time, so he was more sure that Guoguo was definitely not a child of other people. It seems that this Guoguo was seen before. Prove that Feng Chitose also has it. Originally, Xu Yun didn''t plan to actually spend money to join the club, because he wouldn''t be okay to come to this place to consume. He also wondered if he wouldn''t do it, and then it was estimated that he was caught and brought to meet the boss, but now because of one Zhang Heika got it, and he made himself like a VIP, cool. Xu Yun was quickly led by Manager Zhai to the boss Cao Ye s parlor. A small corner table of Hainan Huanghuali was placed in the middle of the two hand-carved small leaf rosewood dragon wood chairs, not to mention those All kinds of antiques, ceramics, calligraphy, say that these two chairs and a small table, worth more than millions of yuan. The man in his room, about sixty years old, raised his hands and held his glasses, looking at Xu Yun with a sceptical look. That s right, Cao Nanshan is really hard to believe that such a young man in front of him is the owner of the World Bank s super member black card, which makes him somewhat doubtful that he was being tricked, but he is also very sure that the manager Zhai he cultivated is definitely not. Those who do not see clearly will panic and call themselves. "Sir Cao, I''ll bring you the guests, then I''ll go down first." Manager Zhai quit the room after he finished. Xu Yun could see a bit of suspicion on the face of the person in front of him, and he smiled slightly: "Cao Ye, introduce yourself, Xu Yun." Seeing Xu Yun talking generously, it must be someone who has seen the world, Cao Nanshan reached out to signal him to sit down, and also introduced himself: "Below is the owner of this Qin club, Cao Nanshan. Ha ha, look Mr. Xu is very familiar, and he is not a native of Suhang. "Sir Cao, I only arrived in Suhang today. I do nt think you are that kind of arrogant person. It depends on the quality of your education. You must be a self-cultivated person, and I will be straightforward. "" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and there was no point in dragging on. Cao Nanshan chuckled and nodded, "It seems that I did not guess wrong. At first glance, when I saw Mr. Xu, I felt that you did not come to join the meeting, but there was something wrong with the husband." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Because I first arrived, I wanted to inquire about something and I couldn''t find anyone, so I had to ask the taxi driver to take me to the most famous club in Suhang. , I am afraid there is nothing I ca nt find out about it. " "Hahaha, Mr. Xu is indeed a straightforward person." Cao Nanshan poured the tea ceremony: "Mr. Xu please. Since you are so happy, then if I twist and pinch, it is really endless friendship of the landlord. Mr. Xu has Just talk about any questions. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Sir Cao, I just want to ask you about someone''s residence." Cao Nanshan nodded and responded: "The nature Mr. Xu wants to inquire is not an ordinary person, please say, if I know, I think I will know everything." "Where is Feng Qiansui''s home." Xu Yun asked directly, not politely with Cao Nanshan. Cao Nanshan''s face suddenly changed, and his original kind eyes turned to Xu Yun somewhat, and his voice naturally became more frozen: "Mr. Xu, if you are here to make friends, I welcome you. If You are going to join my ''Qin'' club, and I welcome you too. But if you cause trouble to me, then I''m sorry, so I have to give away guests! " Seeing that Cao Nanshan reacted so strongly, Xu Yun certainly determined that this person must have a relationship with Feng Chisui, and certainly knew the location of the Feng family: "Cao Ye, I just asked for an address, there is no malicious intention. I hope you do nt Think so much! I''m not malicious at all. " Cao Nanshan completely ignored Xu Yun''s words and shouted to the door: "Come here! See you off!" After going out, Manager Zhai who had been at the door immediately opened the door and walked in. After seeing Cao Ye''s face, he made a "please" gesture to Xu Yun without saying a word: "Please!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 238: Cao Nanshans advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the other party was so sure to send the guests off, Xu Yun would never return empty-handed since he came here. He did not get up, but still sat on the small leaf rosewood dragon wood chair: "Cao Ye, what are we talking about? Talk slowly, why not be impulsive? " Cao Nanshan didn''t have a half smile on his face: "Mr. Xu, if you really come to befriend Cao, Cao someone is very happy. But if you are here to cause Cao someone, then I''m sorry, don''t talk about anything. I am sorry, I am afraid that even ordinary friends ca nt do it. Mr. Xu, I ve already sent you off, I hope you do nt ask for embarrassment. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sir Cao, I''m just here to ask for an address. I don''t think you need to be so nervous. I promise that no one will know that I have been here. Similarly, if you want me to have nothing with you Relationship, then we should have never met before today. " "I always feel that I have never met someone who is not in love! Since you don''t appreciate the guests, please help yourself. But don''t touch my bottom line!" Cao Nanshan said this when it was already the beginning. Put pressure on Xu Yun. Xu Yun s face still had the evil smile on it: "Cao Ye, in fact, I am very willing to make friends with you, but you do nt seem to appreciate it. Since I can only offend you. I believe you must know Where is Feng Qiansui s residence? If you do nt tell me, I wo nt leave. Also, Cao Ye, you should understand the truth, I m still looking for things that you re afraid to say, I ll explain the two of us There is a gap between the abilities. At least you think you completely offend someone who can''t afford it, I dare to offend. " This last sentence was like a thunder hitting Cao Nanshan''s ear. Cao Nanshan couldn''t help but shivered a little. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be so straightforward, he really offended that. The big man who stirred Su Hang into a muddy water and then covered the sky with his hands. But he didn''t think that the young man in front of him seemed to offend that person. "Young man, the impulse is the devil, this sentence is definitely not a joke." The look on Cao Nanshan''s face improved slightly, at least he admired and admired Xu Yun''s courage. Xu Yun still went straight: "Then do you tell me or don''t tell me? I will say a word." Cao Nanshan''s fists clenched, not knowing whether it was because of tension or anger, a trace of fine sweat oozed from his forehead. Manager Zhai who was standing at the door just wanted to speak, and Cao Nanshan raised his hand and said to him: "You go out first." "Yes." Manager Zhai immediately closed the door and exited without any mud or water. Looking at the closed door, the smile on Xu Yun''s face was finally relaxed: "Cao Ye, look like this, you are not going to invite me out. Ha ha, now there are only you and me in this room, where Feng Qiansui lives. Where can you say it? " Cao Nanshan laughed: "I haven''t seen you such a courageous young man for a long time. You can find me here and prove your wisdom. You dare to mention Feng Chitose''s things and prove your courage. I You do nt want to see you off, which proves your perseverance. For young people like you, I have no reason not to admire. Xu Yun, I can tell you Feng Qiansui s residence, but I have to advise you first. Xu Yun nodded: "Sir Cao, when I mentioned the name of Mr. Feng, you didn''t turn your face immediately. At that time, I concluded that you are friends. I believe you must give me advice. Xu Yun thank you first." "I advise you not to go." Cao Nanshan said bluntly: "Feng Qiansui''s residence is located in the lakeside scenery villa area in the south of West Lake in Suhang." Xu Yun got up and said: "Thank you, then I will say goodbye. I know no one wants to go to this muddy water. Today, Cao Ye can tell me this news, Xu Yun must take note of Cao Ye''s affection." "Wait a minute." Cao Nanshan suddenly said: "I know you will not listen to my advice, then I have to say a few more words, I tell you these are not for human relations. It is because I really don''t want to have a relationship with Chitose Feng What happened to the people ... " What does this mean? It seems to mean that everyone who has a relationship with Chitose Feng is suffering. Xu Yun frowned, it was indeed tricky enough, but he was really not prepared for a head-on conflict, just to see if there was news of Qiu Yan there. "The lakeside scenery villa area covers an area of ??more than 100 acres, but there are only eight villa properties inside. Dissatisfied with Brother Xu Yun said that I lived in it before. My relationship with Brother Feng is not just as simple as friends and neighbors, we As a chess friend, I like Go, and he likes Go ... "Cao Nanshan couldn''t help but recall, and it was inevitable that he was a little uncomfortable. I was tragically cleaned ... How can I say it? It''s hard to say. Brother Xu Yun, my age, some things can be tolerated, everyone wants to live a few more years. Now the eight properties in the lakeside scenery have been exhausted Seize, if you want to go, I''m afraid ... it''s even harder. " Cao Nanshan''s heartfelt words, of course, Xu Yun thanked again: "Cao Ye, you said so much, I really don''t know how to say thank you. If there is a chance in another day, I will definitely go and thank you." Cao Nanshan waved his hand: "My old bone can''t help you any more. I won''t keep you any more. You are here to make my old man feel shocked and trembling. This time, I really want to see you off. . " "Leave a step." Xu Yun got up and left after he finished. After he walked out of the room, Manager Zhai froze and walked into the house. After seeing Cao Nanshan unharmed, he chased out and prepared to send the guest off. No more Xu Yun''s figure. Xu Yun left quickly. He was not just worried about causing trouble to Cao Nanshan, but felt that staying here would also bring trouble to himself. Just as Manager Zhai was looking for Xu Yun, Cao Nanshan came out in the room, and he whispered softly: "No need to find it, if you don''t have such a skill, you dare not find Su Hang to inquire about Feng Chitose. of." Manager Zhai froze for a moment. When he just wanted to speak, Cao Nanshan made a silence gesture and ordered: "This boy comes here, who knows besides you and me?" "There are two guards on duty today." Manager Zhai said. Cao Nanshan''s deep and turbid eyes looked at Manager Zhai: "I don''t want to notify Qing Gui about this matter, so I don''t want a third person other than you and me to know. Do you understand what I mean?" "Yes, Cao Ye, I know what I should do." Manager Zhai walked to the door of the clubhouse after finishing speaking, and made a phone call while walking: "Tonight I will arrange two more guards on duty, these two people are too '' Competent '', I want to transfer them to a better place ... " Cao Nanshan grinned sullenly. Of course he knew what Manager Zhai meant by the so-called better place. Yan Wangdian must be better than them. ... After Xu Yun left this private club, he did not go directly to the lakeside scenery villa area that Cao Nanshan said. This matter is awkward, and it is quite deep. When he just proposed the name Feng Qiansui, Cao Nanshan had a fear in his expression, not the excitement of hearing his old friend. And if his relationship with Feng Chisui really has the point that he said, Xu Yun feels that Qiu Yan''s return to Su Hang should also be here. But Cao Nanshan didn''t mention Qiu Yan from beginning to end. If he said that he did nt believe Xu Yun, he did nt mention Qiu Yan, but he was even more stern. Since he did nt believe Xu Yun, why did he say so much to Xu Yun, and he still occupied the green ghost by the lakeside scenery Tell him about the villa area? All in all, Xu Yun thinks that Cao Nanshan is not a trustworthy person, so he will not easily go to the lakeside scenery villa area tonight. Although he now wants to find Qiu Yan s whereabouts, he also knows this. Things are in a hurry, and the more urgent things are, the more you lose. If Qiu Yan is really controlled by Qing Gui, then he is the only hope to save her, so Xu Yun needs to be more careful in doing things. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s trip was worthwhile, at least he knew the location of Feng Qiansui''s residence. Maybe you can take a look tomorrow during the day ... There is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest place. For the same reason, the most dangerous time may be the safest time. If there is really a green ghost''s den, I am afraid that the ghost will be killed and will not believe that anyone dares to visit him during the day, especially Xu Yun dare to go? In this case, then go back to rest early, Xu Yun called a car after making a decision, he changed three cars halfway, said three addresses, and finally went to the Suhang Waltz Hotel, where he did There is nothing wrong with being careful about everything. Originally, Xu Yun wanted to find Wu Yuandong to talk about his troops, but found that the door was locked and it seemed that he hadn''t returned after going out. Xu Yun gave up the idea of ??calling him back. Since that was the case, he could only go to sister Zhiling to chat. Obviously, in this hotel, Xu Yun was a little bit distraught. They were all men and women. In the hotel, they lived alone with men and widows, did nt they mean opening a room? At the thought of those unruly rules, Xu Yun felt a little guilty. Fortunately, the relationship in this hotel is relatively hard. No messy paparazzi will get in and sneak shots, otherwise he will enter Ling Zhiling''s room. "Sister Zhiling." Xu Yun went to Ling Zhiling''s door and knocked on the door. It stands to reason that she should not run around alone. After all, there is no work team to follow. As a front-line female star, showing her head is like asking for trouble. And Xu Yun obviously heard the voice inside. Is it so loud to watch TV? However, Xu Yun knocked on the door, and the voice in the room stopped abruptly. I saw Xu Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, he was aware of the danger. When everything is quiet, Xu Yun can clearly hear the whimper sound of a woman with her mouth closed. "Sister Zhiling, open the door, it''s me. I know you are inside." Xu Yun tried his best to relax his breath and pretend that he didn''t know anything. Only in this way can the people in the room be taken lightly. Although Xu Yun did nt know who was inside, he had to go in. He absolutely would nt allow Ling Zhiling to have trouble under his eyelids. If something went wrong with the advertisement, he would nt be able to shoot it. The benefits will disappear! Xu Yun will never allow such a cooked duck to fly away in his own world. [Ps: There are other tasks in the past few days, which can only guarantee daily normal routine updates, and Jiagen is not guaranteed first, because I do nt know if there is a time code word at night. It''s really not for saving the manuscript, it''s because my physical condition really doesn''t allow me to stay up late, and my eyes have been operated on 6 years ago, facing the computer for a long time, you know ... Uh, if you have Gagen at night, like brothers As a surprise, if not, I hope not to curse and insult ~ because the fourth season is just beginning ~] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 239: Do n’t play with guns Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was still a faint whine that Xu Yun heard in the room, followed by very light and light footsteps, because the room was carpeted, and even Xu Yun could hardly tell how many people there were. Inside went to the door. But it is definitely not one, two feet will not be messy. What kind of person came to visit late at night, Xu Yun''s mind turned fast, he didn''t believe that he would be targeted by the power of the green ghost when he arrived in Suhang, nor did he believe that there will be a big brother in the Chinese community on the mainland of China dare to abduct the female star, He even did not believe that in the two hours he went out, Ling Zhiling had caused something that could not be done. In the end, Xu Yun finally thought of the young man in a flower shirt that he met in the service area of ??the highway. Wu Yuandong said that the boy''s car number plate is from the Suhang area. Isn''t that guy really afraid of death? Just when Xu Yun wanted to understand, the door of the room was also quickly opened. Before Xu Yun saw anyone, he saw a cold light and pointed it directly at his throat. Although Xu Yun wanted to tell him that the mountain knife was not used that way, he didn''t speak because he didn''t see Ling Zhiling in the room. "Come in!" With a low growl, Xu Yun was pulled into the room and closed the door. There were five young men in the room, with steel knives and iron bars in their hands. A woman with her mouth covered in the bed was obviously not Ling Zhiling, and Xu Yun did not see the guy in the flower shirt. Seeing this situation, Xu Yun suddenly thought of the story of Haidian Silver Bully ... Is he on the wrong floor? I just drank a glass of red wine today, so why is it dizzy, really shameful. But since seeing this scene, Xu Yun couldn''t help but say bitterly: "A few buddies, stop it. What''s the difference between your behavior and the Haidian silver gun bully Li Moumou? He hasn''t gotten his deep background, What kind of pigeons are so arrogant that they ca nt keep their son. Do you think your mother can keep you? Even if the woman on this bed is not a good thing, but when she has to bite you back, you are really right. . " Despite Xu Yun''s bitter words, these young people ignored his meaning at all. The **** the bed also pushed away the hand of the man next to him and yelled at Xu Yun: "The old lady is betting on suffocating games. ! Do you think the old lady is the girl sitting at the bar? Bah! I wo nt sell it for a few dollars! " Xu Yun was startled, did he misunderstand? But he still said sincerely: "People at least know how much money the body can sell. You don''t spend money with so many men ... Alas, even if it''s cheap, don''t you abuse yourself so badly?" The one of the five young men who seemed to be headed sneered: "No wonder Wei Dao Shao asked us to help him do it for you. Your kid''s speech is really detrimental, and it''s really punishable ..." "Brother Sun Cheng! What else do you want to say to him! Let''s do it?" The young man next to him who was not tall still had a look on his face that made Xu Yun look uncomfortable. Sun Chengcheng was the person that Wei Yechen called to call. Wei Yechen asked him to arrange for people to wait for Xu Yun at the high-speed gate. Their car came to Suhang and stared at them. When Wei Yechen also got off the high speed Here, the timing is really ripe. Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong are not in the hotel, only Ling Zhiling is there. These unscrupulous local evils suddenly rose up, and Wei Yechen actually took Ling Zhiling away, even without fear of the monitors in the hotel corridors. Since he was a child, he felt that even if he had trouble with Tianda, his old man would pay for it and his father would have a relationship with him! Originally Wei Yechen asked Sun Cheng to go with them. He also said that Xu Yun''s guy had extraordinary skills, and his four bodyguards were not opponents. But Sun Cheng opened his clothes and showed Wei Yechen the real guy! At that time, Wei Yechen was shocked. Sun Cheng assured Wei Yechen that he must bring back the guy who made him angry in the service area! If it were not Sun Cheng who showed Wei Yechen the real guy, Wei Yechen promised not to let Sun Cheng and several of them stay here, because that real guy greatly expanded their self-confidence. So Ling Chiling''s room only showed such a group of young people who were hungry. Xu Yun should feel happy about this matter. If it were not for these guys to stay here with arrogance, he might really think that Sister Zhiling was out for fun. Sun Cheng stood up, holding a **** star from the black market, that is, the retired May 4th pistol. Because of the black five-pointed star on the handle, it is called Black Star by most people. It was because of this gun and eight bullets that Sun Cheng''s courage was turned several times directly, and people were more mad than before. He suddenly kicked Xu Yun''s chest and abdomen. Xu Yun was not the master of rebellion, he would eat his suit, reach out and grab the right leg kicked by Sun Cheng, but he quickly attacked, hitting Sun Cheng''s left calf to face the bone. Xu Yun grabbed Sun Cheng''s hand suddenly when he kicked it. Seeing that Sun Cheng was stuck directly on the ground with a big split, at that time, he covered his thigh and screamed. Xu Yun''s move instantly made a group of people in the room glared, originally thought that after seeing the pistol, Xu Yun would be scared, but he didn''t expect others to start with no ambiguity. You do nt even hesitate! Sun Cheng, who was cheating, was not the kind of person who recognized the planting. While covering his thigh with one hand and gritting his teeth, he also raised the May Fourth in his hand to face Xu Yun s face, and roared angrily: "Damn! You dare! Hands on! Believe it or not, Lao Tzu shot you! " What do you encounter on weekdays? As long as Sun Cheng drew his gun, his opponents must have been stunned, and none of them did not bow their heads, so he has developed a habit of thinking that everyone will have a soft foot when they see the pistol. After all, he I haven''t carried the gun on the head of a real violent man, so I don''t know at all that part of this world will not take such a threat at all. Xu Yun is just one of these people. He even stretched out his hand and grabbed the pistol, pushing it in the opposite direction. Sun Cheng''s wrist instantly showed an incredible angle. When everyone saw this scene, he couldn''t help it Stay awaiting the sound of the bone snapping. But Xu Yun didn''t do this. When Sun Cheng''s wrist reached the limit, he had loosened his pistol. The purpose of Xu Yun is to shoot, not Sun Cheng''s hand. Looking at Sun Cheng, he shouted at Xu Yun a few seconds ago, and even screamed at Xu Yun, and suddenly even the guns reached the hands of others. It was not only Sun Cheng, but also the four small children around him. Partner and that worthless woman ... Xu Yun sneered, playing with this one-handed pistol that can represent Hua Xia''s classics, although many people outside Hua Xia said that the small penetrating force of the May 4th caliber is too strong to injure innocent people, easy to fire, and the trigger is heavy. Accurate, but it is still a special liking for China. For example, Xu Yun feels that the performance of this gun is quite stable, the safety is also good, and the effective range is also accurate. As far as the fire is concerned, just like putting the hammer in the closed position, it is impossible to fire. It is very simple. As long as you turn the firing pin back a little, if there is a stop that will stop there, the trigger will not move. This is why Xu Yun dared to seize the gun so boldly, because he knew from the beginning that the trigger could not be pulled. Xu Yun opened the insurance of this pistol in front of Sun Cheng, and said to him lightly: "Have you not fired a gun? Do you want me to teach you? You can''t shoot bullets without the insurance, even this Do nt even know to play with guns? " After talking, Xu Yun pointed his gun at Sun Cheng, who had softened his feet. Sun Cheng knew that he was playing with a fire today and burned himself. Under the panic, he even pulled the woman in front of him. shield! The woman complained on the spot and Sun Cheng covered her mouth again, and the woman could only make that sobbing voice again. "It''s useless. The caliber of the May Fourth Pistol is 7.62 mm, the cartridge case is relatively long, and the explosive power of military gunpowder is stronger, and it is different from the popular 9 mm caliber pistol now. After the pistol hits the first individual, It will bloom in the body of the first target, and the bullets of May 4th are small and the bullets are small, so the penetration is strong. Within the effective range, it can penetrate the helmet, and after penetrating a person, the bullet still has lethality. , So it s meaningless for you to hide behind her. Xu Yun felt that these guns blindly playing with guns was really an insult to guns. When she heard that she could pierce her body, the woman was struggling crazier, but she got Sun Cheng''s more desperate uniform. If it could be hit by everyone, there was nothing to block it, and he would be dead! Xu Yun pistolized all the scrambled little cubs with a pistol. He sneered and dropped the pistol directly on the ground: "I''m afraid this gun has shot hundreds of bullets. Where can I buy it? You do nt need to use a file to polish the sleeve and the frame. I guarantee you will get stuck when you pull the trigger. " Although Xu Yun said so easily, Sun Cheng didn''t hesitate to push the woman away. The hungry wolf rushed to the ground and picked up the May 4th pistol. ! He did not hesitate at all, because he felt Xu Yun had trampled on his respect! Click! Xu Yun cut out: "Did I not tell you that, it must be stuck. The design of this gun is okay, but there are problems in the process, and you still don''t believe it." At this moment, a room of people almost regarded Xu Yun as a god, and this person was too good! Simply ... After all, Xu Yun no longer showed mercy to Sun Chengke, who wanted to shoot him, so he jumped on Sun Cheng''s face on the ground! He kicked him with blood flowing across his face, but he passed out without a chance to speak. Spike, absolute spike. A group of followers even had their hands holding a knife soft, let alone cut off people. Sun Cheng couldn''t do anything with a gun. They wouldn''t believe they could do it with a knife. "If you want to die, just say it, or put away the obtrusive things in this hand." Xu Yun''s voice was dull, but there was an irresistible majesty, and the remaining four quickly put them in their hands. The guy tucked into his waist and didn''t dare to say anything in front of Xu Yun for half a word. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 240: Heavenly King Laozi is useless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally, these people were all based on Sun Chengma. Now Sun Cheng is like a dead dog. Of course, the other few dare not let go of a fart, wondering how they can beg the **** man in front of them to let them go. "Ling Zhiling." Xu Yun opened the door and saw: "To make a choice for you, either take me to find someone, or just like him." Xu Yun pointed to Sun Cheng on the ground, and there was no reaction to these people. Xu Yun stepped forward and hooked on Sun Cheng''s face again, the face that was originally unrecognizable was even more colorful. After watching Sun Cheng roll a few times on the ground, he was dying without any popularity, and everyone doubted whether he had been kicked to death. Although it is said that hitting a person does not hit a face, now Xu Yun does not kick this face into rotten persimmons, which makes it difficult to understand this resentment in my heart. It was already a terrible thing for Su Hang to be here. I didn''t expect someone to add chaos to him. Isn''t that just looking for a smoker? "Don''t say yet?" Xu Yun looked at one of the other young men and said calmly: "If you don''t say it, it''s your next turn." "I said!" The man just looked at Xu Yun''s eyes for a moment, and was completely forced to wear her breathless by the powerful aura and pressure. He knew that the person in front of him must say that, If he didn''t say it, he would have a bright red face like Sun Cheng: "She was taken away by Wei Dao ... Go, go ... Yu Xinhua ... Garden District ..." Xu Yun nodded and said two words: "Lead the way." A few young people did not dare to disobey his meaning. Such a fierce and evil-looking guy they had never seen before, bullying some soft eggs on weekdays was okay. In the face of Xu Yun, a real villain, he was completely convinced. Xu Yun was taken into the Yuxin Garden community by a black Highlander. After getting off the car, he was guided by these people to a high-rise commercial building elevator. Because of fear of being tricked, this group of guys could not go. Two of them embraced Sun Cheng, the dead dog, and the other two followed him nervously. The woman ran away as soon as she left the hotel, and Xu Yun ignored it. Several people came to the top floor all the way. This top floor is the only duplex structure in the whole building. I am afraid that people who have nothing to do with the money can''t buy it. "Ding Dong!" When the doorbell was pressed, an impatient question came from the horse in the room: "Who! Most people in the middle of the night let people not sleep!" "Young Master Wei!" The young man standing in front of Xu Yun tried to calm down his voice and shouted as Xu Yun said: "We brought the people you want!" Upon hearing this, the people in the room were obviously in a much better mood, and some shouted ecstatically: "Come now!" There was a panic of footsteps immediately following! When the door opened, Wei Yechen''s face was filled with villain''s expression, but he didn''t wait for him to come back, he was hit by a heavy thing on the ground! When he was about to get furious, he suddenly discovered that Sun Cheng, who had knocked him to the ground, was already like a dead dog. Wow, with Xu Yun''s heavy closing sounds, the four follow-up youths ran for a long time without a shadow. When did they not run at this time? Originally this matter has nothing to do with them, they just play soy sauce. Looking at Xu Yun standing at the door, Wei Yechen''s head was about to blow up! Is nt there a **** gun! Is it useless to have a gun? ! Seeing that Wei Yechen was not disorganized, Xu Yun was more or less relieved. He looked around the double-patterned room and shouted with a very penetrating voice: "Sister Zhiling, I''m here . It''s all right. " Soon Xu Yun heard a clicking sound from the bathroom door, and Ling Zhiling ran out in panic, bypassing Wei Yechen squatting on the ground with the fastest speed, holding Xu Yun''s arm Hidden behind him. If it were not for her excuse to use the toilet to lock the door, I am afraid that Wei Yechen had already violated it now. Since Ling Zhiling was forced to be brought to this place, she has been looking for the time to wait for escape, but Wei Yechen After several bodyguards left, Wei Yechen locked the door. In order to avoid Wei Yechen''s violation, Ling Zhiling pretended to be obedient and said that she would go to the bathroom before she was proud to find her hiding place. Just before Xu Yun appeared, Wei Yechen was trying to get Ling Zhiling out. In the end, he could nt help but smash the door anxiously, otherwise it would nt be so bad because of the knock patient. Now the form has changed dramatically, and Wei Yechen didn''t even want to understand why this is! This kid has enough courage, but he dares to take people back to his home with his eyes open. I am afraid that his family is really a big deal. Otherwise, even the Haidian silver gun bully Li Moumou would not dare to play like this. Dafa, right? "Do you think Su Hang is your site?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. Those familiar with him should know that Xu Yun in this state is very unhappy, he hates this kind of trouble for no reason. Asshole, there is no doubt about this. Wei Yechen''s voice is much more straightforward than the voice in the high-speed service area: "I tell you ... this is Suhang, this is not in the high-speed wild countryside! My dad is the leader of the real estate industry in Suhang, I The godfather is a cadre at the hall level. If you dare to move me, I guarantee you will never have a chance to live in Suhang! " Xu Yun sneered, since this kid has nothing to do with Qing Gui, then he really has no scruples: "Do you think your threat is terrible? But I don''t feel scared at all? I will tell you now, even if you It s useless if my dad is the king! I m the woman who moved me twice, I think your brain is really flooded? " "OK! OK! Now you take the people away, even if the two of us have cleared everything, I would have thought nothing happened, and promise not to be in trouble for you in Suhang!" Wei Yechen once again proposed a condition he thought was very tempting, He pushed Sun Cheng away, struggling to stand up. Xu Yun smiled disdainfully. It seems that this guy''s IQ is too low: "It seems that the kick in the service area is still too light." Wei Yechen''s eyes glared in an instant, and that foot almost killed his life. Now he can''t help but think about the tightness of his crotch ... Just when he wants to understand why Xu Yun said this, everything It was too late, Xu Yun broke another foot and hit the center of Wei Yechen''s crotch accurately! This time, Xu Yun didn''t spare any effort, and his kick contained a huge shot, not to mention Wei Yechen''s ball. I''m afraid even football kicked the ball. Wei Yechen only felt a burst of heat in his crotch, he didn''t know whether it was urine or blood, but he clearly felt the kind of wrongness in his body. Just now Xu Yun went down, fearing that he really became an eunuch. Then, the severe pain of the heart-breaking lung made Wei Yechen''s throat screaming like a pig! Ling Zhiling''s mind is full of the words of tragic humanity, and she can''t think of any other language to describe Wei Yechen''s pain. Although she is a girl, when Xu Yun''s foot was hooked on Wei Yechen''s body , She also couldn''t help shaking her body. Two people on the ground, one screaming while covering his crotch, one with blood on his face like a dead dog. Two hours ago, he thought about how to play with little stars, how to make those who offend them kneel and beg for mercy, and two hours later They were so miserable that even their own parents didn''t know themselves anymore. Who is not good to offend, must offend Xu Yun who is in a bad mood? "Let''s go." Xu Yun took Ling Zhiling''s hand and quickly took her out of Wei Yechen''s room. The call was really unpleasant, and he was disgusted. Ling Zhiling hadn''t really experienced such a thing, and now she''s finally recovered. She quickly followed Xu Yun and hurriedly left this right and wrong, but she was a little worried in her heart. Very powerful. He knew the hotel they stayed in, and he might find it anytime. ... Seeing a man and a woman disappear in front of him in front of him, Wei Yechen, who suffered physical and psychological double injuries, completely collapsed. He struggled to climb to the sofa, madly found his mobile phone, and quickly dialed A phone number: "Goddaddy ... I was scrapped ..." "Xiaochen, what nonsense are you talking about? If anything, please say happily, the godfather is playing mahjong, don''t distract me." The middle-aged man answering the phone had a quiet voice, and didn''t realize Wei Yechen''s. Bad condition. Wei Yechen burst into tears and burst out of control. "Daddy! What I said is true, I was really abandoned! I ... I ... below me ... Kick ... Kick! " Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man who had just felt like Pinghu was instantly thrown into a bomb, and said angrily: "What !?" followed by a crackling sound of mahjong landing. It can be seen that his tension and anger are definitely not pretend. "Woo woo ... godfather! I ... what should I do!" Wei Yechen thought hard about the woman, but still didn''t feel half, he now fully realized that he was really finished, completely finished , This life is over! "Where are you! Did your parents know?" The middle-aged man''s grieved voice was as if Wei Yechen was closer than his own son. He couldn''t understand who offended the son, dare How can he do such a hard job on his son? He is the first-level police officer of Wang Ruping, the leader of the Ministry of Justice of Suhang, the level of the main hall, and the relationship with the senior officials above is so hard. The various local forces are also very venerated to him. After all, he is the umbrella of those underground forces. Who is in Suhang? Dare to touch his son? ! Do you want to die! Wei Yechen was crying like a tearful man: "I''m at home in Yuxin Garden, I ... I ... I didn''t dare to tell my parents ... godfather, what should I do? I m not a man anymore ... ah !! " "Xiaochen, you wait, the godfather will be here soon!" Wang Ruping tried his best to restrain his inner surging and hang up. The three people around him, a local tyrant with a gold chain on their necks, a raging dragon with a shoulder pattern, and an elegant male with elegant eyes, all looked at Wang Ruping with big eyes and squinted, asking in unison: "Ping Brother, what''s wrong, this What happened? Did we help? " "I don''t need your help. Something happened to my son''s side. I''m going to rush over right now." Wang Ruping''s face was filled with impatient expression: "We will play again when I have time, I will go first! You continue! " Watching Wang Ruping get up and leave, the three characters on the road at the first glance are the elder brothers who quickly stood up and sent Wang Ruping out. Mahjong three missing one still continue to fart. Now they are more curious about what happened. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 241: Cohabitation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xiangzi, you said that Wang Ju was guilty of this? Isn''t it just a son? As for this kind of heart? How much money did Wei Guochang send? Do it. "Zhu Laohei, who had shoulder dragons on his shoulders, couldn''t help but wonder. Zhao Xiang put his glasses on his index finger and smiled slightly: "Brother Zhu, this is a long story, hehe, you didn''t know it yet. If you want to know, let President Shen talk to you." " Zhu Laohei looked puzzled at Shen Guangming with a large gold necklace hanging around his neck: "Lao Shen, what does Xiangzi mean? I don''t know what? You all know what the inside story is, and I nag, I am a good person, there is a problem, I ca nt sleep together with curiosity! " Shen Guangming grinned, and then closed the door of the chess room. Everyone sent a soft Chinese light to ignite before saying: "Brother Zhu, you don''t know, I really doubt that you are white in our Suhang Have you been mixing for so many years? Wei Yechen s kid s mother is a mistress of Wang Ju, do nt you know? Why can Wei Guochang s kid be so developed now? Do you really think he is a self-made Li Ka-shing? How can he have that skill? . " "What do you mean?" Zhu Laohei looked curious and dazed: "Listening to you, Wei Guochang and Wang Ju have a long relationship?" "That''s for sure!" Shen Guangming had a big mouth. Zhao Xiang put his glasses on. The reason he didn''t say it was that he was afraid of trouble. Shen Guangming continued the Taotao odd talk: "Wang Guochang had just arrived in Wei Guochang as their deputy secretary in that small county town. In order to gain relationships, Wei Guochang even sent his newly married wife to the door." With that in mind, Shen Guangming picked up a mahjong: "You also know that in addition to the good taste of Wang Ju, the other hobby is women. The wife of Wei Guochang, Pan Jinping, was also a local flower. Wang Ju can be said to be Love doesn''t let go. At that time, Wei Guochang''s wife always followed Wang Ju, and didn''t return to Wei Guochang until more than five months of pregnancy ... Hey hey ... " Zhu Laohei was both surprised and excited, and snorted: "This means that Wei Guochang''s son is the kind of his Wang Ruping?!?!" "Brother Zhu, you can whisper." Zhao Xiang whispered with a smile: "Be careful with ears next to the wall." Zhu Laohei quickly lowered his voice: "I said, why did Wang Wang get so concerned about his son''s work? It turns out there is such a strange thing about this thing! Oh, I will go, Lao Shen, is this true? ! Have nt you fooled me? This is too news! " "Brother Zhu, you also know the matter, because we have a hard relationship, I will tell you, don''t talk nonsense, in case the king is really angry, we will not be good in the future." Shen Guangming is only serious now. Road. Zhu Laohei quickly shut up: "Yes, yes, this thing can never be said ... rest assured, brother, I have no other merits, just tight mouth!" "Brother Zhu, President Shen, can we still fight if we miss one of these three?" Zhao Xiang said with a smile: "If I still want to play, then I will invite one by phone. If I don''t play, then let''s withdraw? I invite two A supper? " Shen Guangming pushed the card: "No more, we used this thing as an excuse to send money, but it is not really good, make a hair, don''t fight! Go away, I will not eat supper, Wife and children are still waiting to go home! " Zhu Laohei also got up and said: "Xiangzi, you can eat supper yourself, there is a little hoof in my house waiting, hey, he likes to eat not supper, milk, hahaha !!" "Hahaha!" The three people laughed and packed up their respective cash. They played cards with Wang Ruping to lose money to him. Many times they lost money to deal with it, and the more they lost, the more they did. The easier it is to handle. ... After Xu Yun and the two returned to the Waltz Hotel again, Ling Zhiling saw the missing May 4th pistol on the ground as soon as she entered her room. At that time she was scared to say nothing. Even if Xu Yun picked up the stuck pistol and threw it into his room, Ling Zhiling still insisted on going to his room with Xu Yun. Although it is a luxury suite, two rooms and one hall, with a large leather sofa and a huge bed of two meters, but with such a sound, it can make men want to live in the same room as the actress, Xu Yun really does not believe he can control Live. And he now feels that Ling Zhiling has a kind of intention to get his unspoken rules, saying that a slap does not sound. If two people have intentions, would nt it be troublesome? The fire of a star can catch the fire, not to mention a simple fire. "What do you mean ... you can''t live in that room?" Xu Yun touched his nose. Now Ling Zhiling has brought all her personal belongings to her room, which is what it means. Ling Zhiling still nodded like a frightened bird: "Of course I dare not go back, they all know that I am in that room, there is no one beside me, just in case ... in case ..." "As long as you don''t open the door, there is no chance." Xu Yun tried to persuade. "Don''t you ever hear that money can make ghosts grind? If they use money to buy aunts who clean up, then they can get a universal room card for all rooms. It will really be when I sleep deeply. What should I do if I take revenge? "Ling Zhiling would never let herself take the risk. If it weren''t because Xu Yun didn''t mention going, she wouldn''t stay in this hotel anymore. It is not impossible for Xu Yun to think about it, but they should retaliate even if they retaliate? Uh, forget it, if you are willing to be here: "Then, in this case, I will go to the driver Dong''s room to sleep. You are here." "No! I don''t want to stay alone in any room of this hotel!" Ling Zhiling panicked as soon as Xu Yun was about to leave, quickly stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yun''s wrist and directly pulled Xu Yun''s arm into it. In his own arms. Two gentleness surrounded Xu Yun''s arm with great elasticity, Xu Yun instantly gave up the idea of ??going downstairs to find Wu Yuandong, silly! It is of course 10,000 times better to stay here and play with Sister Zhiling than to kiss Wu Yuandong and listen to second-hand smoke! After a day of tossing, Xu Yun finally had to share the room with this woman who could only tickle his heart by listening to the sound, and it was really a matter of accident ... Xu Yun''s throat knotted and swallowed a spit, he I was a little dazed, and I was a little bit confused about how to deal with the pie that suddenly fell in the sky. Sometimes life is a good choice. For example, the prince of Dangdang Entertainment Co., the first-line actress who is well-known throughout the country. Anything that just needs to move your mouth and someone will do it seamlessly ... Compared to running alone Going to Suhang to be an enemy of a river bully who had just turned into a ground snake, that kind of life was like a fairy life. "Grand Prince, I just sleep on the sofa." Ling Zhiling''s face was also flushed. Obviously, she still has the intention to dedicate her life. If not, she would not be so blushed when she said this. Xu Yun is also a pure man who knows how to pity Xiangxixiyu. He laughed aloud: "How can I not let Sister Zhiling sleep on the sofa, or let me sleep on the sofa. You sleep on the bed." Ling Zhiling is grateful that the more this man is, the more she attracts her. Even if Xu Yun puts aside the identity of the founder Zhang Taisuigan s son this day, it is also a man with enough charm to attract her. When thinking of this, Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but ask herself that she was really tempted ... to know that she, as an actor, has experienced so many years of tumbling, all kinds of things that have gone through so many years, she seems to be dealing with anything and No one would really move her heart, and at this moment her heart wrapped in a mask actually loosened, and the mask fell silently. "Then I''ll take a shower first." Ling Zhiling said and turned her head quickly to the bathroom. The blush on her face was quickly spreading all over her body at a speed she couldn''t control ... Xu Yun felt very hot in his nose. I went to ... take a bath ... er, although Sister Zhiling didn''t invite him to go to the mandarin duck bath, he still felt like he was boiling blood all over his body. Inside the door is the public goddess taking a bath, how can this not be an exciting thing? After all, if I think about it, I ca nt help it anymore. Xu Yun tried his best to control his thoughts, and changed the program channel on TV aimlessly, even military programs could nt let him really watch it. , The sound of water bubbling across the wall had already let his heart fly away. About an hour later, Ling Zhiling dried her hair before coming out of the bathroom. Instead of wearing a bathrobe as Xu Yun imagined, she was wearing clean new clothes, which was not too tempting at all. Xu Yun is really contradictory in his heart. Should we be happy or disappointed? It s the same as eating grapes. If you do nt eat it, you will feel really delicious. If you eat it, you will feel sour. After the woman took a bath, Xu Yun didn''t know what to say for a while, and finally he could only get up to escape the problem: "I''m going to take a bath ..." Perhaps only by separating a wall or a door from Ling Zhiling, Xu Yun felt that there were not so many cranky thoughts in this heart. In the era of ruthlessness, the word purity is not so good to own. Isn''t it boring to have this thing pure? With all kinds of contradictions in mind, Xu Yun didn''t dare to use hot water. Only cold water can make people more awake, and hot water will only make people''s spirits more blurred. If they are blurred again, Xu Yun can be true I can''t believe I still have the strength to control myself. Before, he could not bear any special relationship with Ruan Qingshuang or Qin Wan''er, or even Qiu Yan and Tang Jiu. That''s because he didn''t want to owe a woman''s emotional debt, and he faced Ling Zhiling, he was somewhat relaxed, after all, entertainment The women in the circle will always make people feel that they can live up to ... How do you say an old saying? The **** is ruthless, the play is unjust ... Although Xu Yun is not such a targeted person, he still doesn''t think that the screen goddess on the bed will be a jade lady who defends herself like a jade. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 242: Revenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the same night, some people were embarrassed if they wanted to respect the women outside the bathroom, while some people were embarrassed because they didn''t know if they wanted to treat all women in the future. After Wei Yechen was sent to the hospital for examination, the hospital still did not give any results. After knowing the whole process, Wei Guochang really wanted to slap him with a big mouth! This is because of the trouble caused by the sperm, but he is still hindering Wang Ruping, so he has always endured this tone. Wei Yechen is not his own biological son. He is not unaware of this, but Wang Ruping will not let him say that he I dare not say that if Wang Ruping asked him to raise this hybrid, he would have to raise it. It was entirely his sin to leave this species at that time. "Sir, do you still have pain? It''s okay, there is a mother, and the mother must be fair to you!" Pan Jinping has been spoiling this son for more than 20 years, and it has become a habit, no matter how much trouble he causes, she Knowing that these two dads will always help him out: "You guys just say a word, what the **** is going on with your son!" Wang Ruping took a deep breath: "Isn''t this a result yet, maybe there is still a rescue ..." Some words really couldn''t be spoken in Wei Guochang''s stomach. He had already watched all the films he had just shot. Wei Yechen had already become a mess of mud there. If it wasn''t for the use of anesthetic, this kid now estimates Howling and crying wolf. The ethical relationship of this family is really a bit chaotic. The average person simply has no way to understand the psychology of any one of the few people in this room. Although Wei Yechen''s surname is Wei, even he knew that he was Wang Ruping''s son. Why did he find Wang Ruping the first time he had an accident? From this alone, it can be seen that he still prefers this unnamed godfather who is his own biological son, and does not like this honorary father who is absolutely soft-faced in front of his godfather, although he is a dear father. It is indeed rich, but without the various protections of his godfather, I am afraid it is an ordinary poor egg. Pan Jinping had already looked at everything. More than 20 years ago, her man Wei Guochang was able to send her to Wang Ruping for a project, and he had been waiting for Wang Ruping for half a year. At that time, she no longer believed in anything. Man, she only has her own son in her eyes. As for men, they can provide a quality life for them and that is what they should do. Wang Ruping has never been married. This is not that he did not want to get married, but that he had cut off his roots because of a car accident more than 20 years ago. This is why he sent Wei Guochang to his beautiful girl. The reason for sending it back. You have to know that Pan Jinping''s appearance and technique at that time were all big goblins that could make him linger every night. When Wei Yechen knew that his wife was pregnant with Wang Ruping''s child, he had not thought about killing him. But once he broke it, he completely lost this umbrella, because Wang Ruping had no function as a man after the car accident, so if you want to stay with him, using a woman is useless, but this child in Pan Jinping''s belly is OK! At that time, Wang Ruping knew that Pan Jinping was carrying his child in his stomach, and that kind of ecstasy was unspeakable, but for his career prospects, he certainly did not dare to admit this child, so he recognized his son ... This deformed family relationship has existed silently for more than 20 years, and there is no airtight wall under the sky, so this matter has also been spread by some people, but it is definitely not the kind of special biography. Not too much. As for how they knew it, only Heaven knew it. Suddenly, a white coat walked in and said seriously to the three people in the room: "Who is Wei Yechen''s father? I have something to say." "I!" Wang Ruping and Wei Guochang spoke in unison. But immediately, Wei Guochang retreated. He knew that he would go down forever in front of Wang Ruping. He can achieve today s achievements because of Wang Ruping, and 51% of his group s shares are in Wang Ruping. In the name of. "You said." Wang Ruping''s temples burst into blue, and he saw the word "not good" in the doctor''s face. The doctor said: "This is completely impossible to rescue, but now there is a particularly advanced technology, we can help you contact the American hospital, if his direct blood relations are willing to donate his organs, that is OK Transplanted. You are his father, you are his direct blood relationship, we want to ask for your meaning. If you agree, he will save, if you do nt agree, you can only have him removed immediately Now. " Wang Ruping heard this news, and his mind was completely ignorant. The current medical technology has really reached a breathtaking state, but this is a thunderbolt for him! Because he had a resection operation as early as twenty years ago ... "Doctor, this, is it possible ... to use other donors?" Wang Ruping froze for a while before speaking. "This must be related to blood, otherwise it will not survive. The popular point is that even if it is connected, it can''t be used, it''s just a decoration." The doctor was afraid that he didn''t understand and said it was very popular. The doctor''s words thoroughly condemned Wei Yechen ... Wei Guochang and Pan Jinping are beside, and these words have all been heard, and their brains are buzzing. It seems that there is absolutely nothing that can be recovered. "You see, in the end ... if you want to have a resection, you must seize the time." The doctor spoke again. Wang Ruping''s throat knotted, swallowing a spit that made him feel chest tight, and squeezed out two words in his teeth: "Cut ... right ..." Knowing that it was going to be cut off, Wei Yechen was going crazy on the spot. If it was cut off, he would become a eunuch! What is the concept of eunuch? ! Not male or female! Not even the **** shemale! Shemales can at least preserve organs! But he became a **** with the same incomplete organs as Wang Ruping! "I don''t want to do it! If it''s about to do it, what''s the point of me being alive ?! Godfather! Save me! You need to save me !! Mom !!!" Wei Yechen only had the word panic in his eyes, but regardless What he said, what must be done must be done. At the moment when Wei Yechen was pushed into the operating room, Wang Ruping hit the hospital wall with a punch, which was also a disastrous blow for him. After he had surgery, he thought he had no future. With Wei Yechen let him know that his blood has continued, now that Wei Yechen is also getting married and having children, he has already thought that he can be a grandfather in these years, but he did not expect to get such disastrous news again. ! His own son, like himself, became a **** in this good old age! Become the most sad kind of man in the world! This is all due to the bodyguard next to the **** female star. Wang Ruping swears that if this hatred is not reported, he vows not to be human! He didn''t believe that Suhang and the revenge he couldn''t retaliate! He must let that person crush his bones to ease his hatred! Seeing the cold light flashing in Wang Ruping''s eyes, Wei Guochang knew that he would never let that person go, and then look at Pan Jinping, who had lost his soul and walked away like a dead body. Yeah, it looks like this is God s punishment? Deserve it! Deserve it! ! Wang Ruping finally stabilized his emotions, held back his shaking hand and pulled out his mobile phone in his pocket, and then dialed several phone calls in succession. Wei Guochang could hear beside him, some of them calling the public security system, and some calling The leader of the underground forces, look like this, Wang Ruping is really angry, today we will make an end to Wei Yechen''s thing. "Wang Ju, I''m afraid it''s not that simple, the other party ..." Wei Guochang wanted to step forward to remind. "How about the other party?" Wang Ruping stared at Wei Guochang fiercely. "Even if the other party is a ghost, I have to let him know that Laozi is the king of Yan Luo! Move my son and destroy my roots? he!" Wei Guochang is still a little worried: "But the other party is a well-known bright person in the society after all, if something goes wrong with us, then it will be found out ... I''m afraid ..." "Are you afraid of a hair! Am I using you? You just need to clarify the business matters for me, Guochang, I ask you, do you really distress Xiaochen?" Wang Ruping stared at Wei Guochang: "How come I don''t think you have anything at all ... hum, it seems that it''s not the same as the one who is not biological." "Wang Ju, I definitely don''t mean this!" Wei Guochang''s heart tightened. Wang Ruping is now angry, just like a mad dog. He doesn''t want to be bitten by him. Wang Ruping stared like a cow bell. He had nt been able to leave Wei Guochang for a long time. He had already arranged all the arrangements by phone. He did nt believe that the **** could escape his palm! What about celebrities? Dare to do something with his son, he doesn''t care what star you are or not, what is a star in his eyes? The only thing Wang Ruping is afraid of in his life is power. If you are higher than his power, I can respect and respect you, but if you do nt have power, even if your money can buy an island, he can use power. Let you die! For example, now, he is a dignified first-class police officer, and only needs a phone call to let the following people go to the Waltz Hotel to bring him out! This is not illegal. He has every reason to arrest people. He only needs to say that he suspects Ling Zhiling as an actress in an illegal meat business, so he can easily bring them out of the hotel. After it is really brought out, there is no need to transfer it to the judicial department. He has his "private court". Who dares not to use lynching? Who dares to say no, he will withdraw tomorrow! This is the power of power! The three police cars were already parked downstairs at the Waltz Hotel, and Wu Yuandong, who had just eaten grilled squid and skewers and had enough beer outside, stood curiously at the door of the hotel and watched ten policemen rush into the hotel. I like to watch lively, hey, there is nothing to do when I go back to the room anyway, just wait here to see who is going to catch it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 243: Take away Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun used cold water to press down his small heart like a deer bump, and a young flame was also controlled by him honestly. Since entering the bathroom, Xu Yun has not dared to use half Dripping hot water, full of warmth and thought ** These words are not bad at all, so Xu Yun can only be cruel to himself. After washing, he was honest and well dressed, and Ling Zhiling did not have wide clothes to undress, then he must also respect each other as a guest, although this orphan and widow have something to do, he is really not prepared No matter how restrained he is, if people really think it is still okay, then he can only bear it. Before waiting for Xu Yun to sit on the sofa, Ling Zhiling suddenly said: "Prince, the bed is so big, otherwise you should not sleep on the sofa ... here must be sleeping." nonsense! Of course, Xu Yun didn''t shout out these two words. Of course, a two-meter-two bed can sleep two people. If you want, you can sleep even a one-meter bed. "Let''s share the bed? Isn''t it appropriate?" Xu Yun was really tickled. Although his heart was already on the bed and hugged the goddess to roll the bed sheet, but his mouth was still tough: "If it spreads, I will fall It doesn''t matter, your reputation is just ... " Ling Zhiling shrugged: "There are only you and me in this room. I don''t believe you will tell me about being in a room with me because you are not so bored. And our male unmarried woman is not married, even if he sleeps There is no betrayal on a bed. The most important thing is, I believe that you are not the kind of man who is at risk, nor the kind of casual people, so I dare to say this. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly and said: You really think I was wrong. Who said I am not in danger? Lao Tzu is just not a person ... Before Xu Yun went to bed, there was a creaking door jam at the door, and Xu Yun jumped to the door as soon as possible, preparing to give this uninvited guest a disembarkation. Ling Zhiling on the bed was in a panic. Could it be that those people came to the door so quickly. However, after several police officers in uniforms flooded into the room door, Xu Yun immediately put his fist ready, and looked blankly at these people, looking at the workmanship and details of the clothes. "We are from the police station in the central area of ??Suhang. Some people report that you have an illegal relationship between men and women. I hope you will cooperate with us to go to the office." The policeman who spoke was a man about 35 years old. The second-level policeman The governor is obviously not a little official anymore. His level obviously makes Xu Yun feel something is wrong. If he really wants to eliminate pornography, I am afraid there is no need for a police officer at the police level. And this time, the ten people can go to the bathing center or beauty center that sells dog meat. Do you come to the hotel just to catch them? Are they too worthy of them? Things went wrong, and Xu Yun suddenly realized it was trouble. Ling Zhiling, who was innocent and ignorant, hurried down the bed and explained to the ten policemen at the door: "I think you should have misunderstood? Comrade police, I am Ling Zhiling, I think you should all know me , I came to Suhang this time to shoot an advertisement. The relationship between the two of us is the relationship between colleagues and partners. There is absolutely no relationship as you said. I think this report must be misunderstood. If not, it will be a prank. " As a celebrity, this explanation is often quite effective. If someone is actually a prank, these policemen must not be such a calm expression. The headed person still insists: "Miss Ling, I know you are a star, but in In the area under our jurisdiction, if a star participates in an improper relationship between men and women, the penalties will be more severe! " Ling Zhiling''s mind buzzed, how could this person be so rigid, so wholeheartedly ascertained that they were an improper relationship between men and women? There was a sneer in the corner of Xu Yun s mouth. It seemed that things were not that simple. The purpose of these policemen coming here was to catch them. They did nt care what they were. Even if the room was of the same sex, they were the same. Will find other reasons. At this moment, a small policeman rushed into the room quickly, picked up the five or four pistols left by Sun Cheng on the table, and said sharply: "Captain, this ... They also illegally concealed carrying guns! " I wiped it, and I knew that this thing should be thrown away from the beginning. Xu Yun suddenly felt the yellow mud falling into his crotch, which could not be explained at all. "This is not ours!" Ling Zhiling was anxious at first glance. She was a person of identity. If she was reported to have an improper relationship with men in the hotel late at night, and she secretly carried guns, even if everything was misunderstood, Tianyu will also hide her in consideration of the impact, so that her years of struggle and efforts will be completely over! The second-level superintendent headed by the door sneered: "It seems that the relationship between you is not just as an improper transaction between men and women. Miss Ling, what do you want to explain to the bureau! Take away!" After talking, the handcuffs were already audible there. Ling Zhiling panicked in an instant, how can this be good? Is it too exaggerated to wear handcuffs? "That, the gun is mine. It has nothing to do with her. If you want to handcuff, just handcuff me alone. You also have to consider the identity of Miss Ling." Xu Yun said lightly: "We can tell you back in the game, but I hope that from here to the police car, Miss Ling can find a piece of clothing to cover up. Because if it is a misunderstanding in the end, the impact on her will be very bad. " "Yes." Seeing the two cooperated so well, the leader was no different. Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun blankly: "We really have nothing! Do we have to go like this ?! Is anything unclear here?" Xu Yun frowned: "I''m afraid they won''t give us the opportunity to explain here. The Qing people are self-clearing. It''s a big deal. We will make everything clear after we go. If we don''t follow them now, we are resisting law enforcement. They We have the power to enforce the law, let s cooperate. " At this time, Xu Yun s mind was more sane and clear. Although he knew that he could easily calm down the ten criminals who visited the door, if so, they had to flee from Suhang overnight, although as long as they returned to Jibei Zuo Meiyan got it, but the advertisement could never be completed. Xu Yun didn''t care about the success of the advertisement. What he cared about was the underwear after the advertisement! The most important thing is that Qiu Yan has not been found yet, so he can only do so now. "Well ... Then I listen to you." Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun so calm, and she relaxed a little. Soon, she found a dress and put it on her head so that outsiders would not see it. In this way, the two were taken to the police car parked downstairs in front of each other. Wu Yuandong, who was waiting at the door to see the arrested prisoner, was dumbfounded. Ling Zhiling blocked her face, but Xu Yun did not Uncovered, and Xu Yun''s hands were still behind him ... Xu Yun also saw Wu Yuandong when he went out. Wu Yuandong''s first reaction at that time was to come forward to stop. After all, he was not a simple driver. He was definitely a qualified part-time bodyguard with an annual salary of 500,000 yuan. But Xu Yun stopped him with a single look. Wu Yuandong clearly saw Xu Yun''s hands cuffed with tactical sign language that only the Chinese special forces understood: request for support! Although Wu Yuandong did not insist on staying in the special forces, and did not know the existence of such a mysterious force as the Shenlong Brigade, but he also said that he had also received special training from the special combat brigade, so this general gesture was still known. He understood the meaning of Xu Yun. Xu Yun asked him to contact Zuo Meiyan as soon as possible to find a relationship. The presence of these policemen was obviously wrong. Wu Yuandong, who has a brilliant mind, immediately straightened his thoughts. They are likely to offend someone, and that person is probably the young man in a flower shirt in the rest area of ??the highway. Seeing that Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling were taken into one of the police cars and quickly left the scene, Wu Yuandong couldn''t care if he would disturb Zuo''s rest and directly dialed Zuo Meiyan''s phone. ... The three police cars parted ways at the first intersection, the other two turned left, and the big van Xu Yun still went straight ahead. "Why, they still have tasks?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and asked, looking up, he and Ling Zhiling were in stark contrast. Ling Zhiling couldn''t say a tense sentence, but Xu Yun was still smiling so brilliantly. The second-level police officer sitting on the co-pilot glanced back at Xu Yun: "Where are you so much nonsense? I saw you still laughing out of place." "Where?" Xu Yun stunned slightly: "Leader, listening to what you mean, why doesn''t it feel like going to the police station, but more like going to the Yanluodian? Ha ha, would it be so terrible as the police station in Suhang? , Or does it have ox-horse noodles? " "Boy, you''re so much nonsense, it''s better not to bother me, otherwise I can calm you down at any time." The leader sitting on the co-pilot said, a young man in the back cabin with Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling The police took out the police electric baton, and the electric baton instantly emitted a dazzling blue light as soon as the button was pressed, and a horrible crackling and popping sound! Ling Zhiling didn''t go through this situation, scaring the whole person to curl up beside Xu Yun, for fear that the terrible thing would touch his body. Xu Yun did not dare to underestimate the power of this police electric baton. Thousands of volts poked on people can almost make you lose consciousness in an instant, and high current can easily burn people''s clothes and skin. "Yes, I just shut up, we still have something to say, don''t take such scary things." Xu Yun laughed deliberately weakly: "I know wrong, I know wrong." The young policeman with a baton snorted coldly, and muttered in his mouth: "Boy." Then the eyes of the two young policemen stayed on Ling Zhiling. They had never caught a star in their life. They did not expect to encounter such a big-name goddess for the first time. When they ate, drank and chatted in the future, this was bragging. Capital, of course, a closer look. The second-level police officer sitting in the co-pilot''s seat apparently has no interest in the star. It seems that he has seen more in the market and knows that the star is also a ball like the ordinary people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 244: Acquaintance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The police car went all the way around, and even Ling Zhiling felt something was wrong. Whose police station would be outside of such a wild countryside, this police car had been driving south for more than 20 minutes, obviously not The meaning of going to the police station. Since Ling Zhiling felt something was wrong, Xu Yun realized earlier that this was definitely not the route to the police station. But that s fine. If he had gone to the police station, he would nt have caused any trouble, but if he had reached a deserted place, do nt blame him for turning his head away. "Grand Prince ... They won''t take us directly to the detention center?" Ling Zhiling lowered his voice and said to Xu Yun''s ear, "Otherwise where is this going?" Xu Yun shook his head, how could he even be sent to the detention center without even recording a confession, but he really didn''t know where this was going, and he really couldn''t think of any tricks a police officer would play with him. Finally, after the police car drove into a meadow in the wilderness, a dozen car headlights suddenly lit up in front of it. The police car squeaked and braked in the light of those car headlights. "Bring them down," the police officer in the co-pilot ordered, and then rushed down the car, facing the few invisible expressions in front of him, and walked forward. Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling were also urged to come down by the young policeman holding the electric baton. The two had just got out of the car, and the inspector took over with several people there to explain the good things, and then hurried back to the car and went directly The car closed the door, the police car backed off with a buzz, and then quickly left the wilderness of the bird without shit. Xu Yun also understood that this is a big man, and he can use the police to tie them out, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do. I didn''t think that Suhang was really deep, so I encountered so many things on the first night. "What''s the matter ..." Ling Zhiling leaned against Xu Yun tremblingly, and Xu Yun is still being tortured with both hands. She has already seen dozens of figures under the dazzling light. As a girl, of course she will Fear, and really scared to death! Because she is a star, and because she is big enough and attractive enough, even the elder sister Caring, who was ten years earlier than her debut, had been cruelly injured by people on the ground in Xiangdao, how could she not be afraid? Some powerful people seem to like their female stars. Xu Yun has basically figured it out now. It must have something to do with Wei Yechen. It seems that the backstage shouting in the kid''s mouth is really hard enough. There was no one to speak at the scene for a while. The quietness of the wilderness and the wild could not even hear the rat''s footsteps. The breezes blew through, and Ling Zhiling had a thought of running away from the bottom of her heart. No matter how hard she tried, her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, and she couldn''t move at all. If it were not because Xu Yun was still standing by her side, perhaps at this time she was so weak that she couldn''t even stand. It can be seen that the courage brought by this man around her is still immediate, at least at this moment she is still standing. Under the glare of the car headlights, several powerful men began to dig soil and plan pits on the wasteland with a large shovel, and the flying sand and dirt drawn an unremarkable arc under the light. Xu Yun''s mouth smirked with a wicked smile, and it seemed that the other party was really going to play with him. A bald black man shook his thick arms to Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling step by step. Ling Zhiling, who was terrified, had a thought of retreating backwards, but the man standing next to her was unmoved. Finally, the bald black man stood in front of the two. The scar on the black man''s face crossed the left eye and the bridge of his nose, making him particularly cruel. Even if he smiled, he was not like a good person at all: " Boy, it''s dark enough, hum, just didn''t expect the retribution to come so fast? " Xu Yun looked like Pinghu and smiled faintly: "Knowing that I started to get black, I still want to retaliate? Are you afraid of stealing chickens and losing rice?" The black-faced big man put away the smile on his face: "His mouth is still quite hard, and he has the strength to bargain when he meets with Yan Yan. No one here has the time to talk to you. This pit is for you. Before digging, if you have any last words, I will tell you the hoof hoof next to you, do nt blame my brother for not reminding you. Xu Yun glanced at the deep pit that was quickly dug enough to bury the entire adult, and sneered: "Then you go down and warm the pit for me?" "Boldly mixed ..." The black-faced man scolded! Xu Yun didn''t wait for him to shout out the egg, he had got up and a thunderous metamorphosis was drawn on the face of this black-faced man, who had a body of two hundred pounds and was kicked by Xu Yun. Going out, like a remote control plane that suddenly had no electricity, was planted into the deep pit that had just been dug by several young men in black. The whole process hardly hummed. This clean and tidy foot was indeed terrifying. Everyone on the scene glared at the bullseye, and Wang Ruping''s murderous intention became more intense: "Zhu Laohei, is your person useless?" Zhu Laohei was called out by Wang Ruping as soon as he came home at the Mahjong Hall. His Siberian Tiger can occupy a place in Suhang with his strength not only of himself and several brothers, but also of Wang Ruping s huge The protective umbrella of the judicial department has brought him too much convenience, so Zhu Laohei can quickly grow in a short period of time. Some time ago, when the entire underground forces in Suhang were subverted, it was also because of Wang Ruping''s relationship that he had escaped. "Wang Ju, I personally shot." Zhu Laohei sneered, the clasp of his fists clasped in his hand, he walked towards Xu Yun step by step, his face chilling, he really wanted to take a good look at which Wang Ba calf , Dare to provoke the biggest umbrella in the basement of Suhang. I really don''t want to die. Seeing that his elder brother was going to do it himself, all the thirty or so naked men with tattoos followed Zhu Laohei to Xu Yun. Ling Zhiling clenched Xu Yun''s hand tightly. She really didn''t know what terrible things would happen in the next second, but the group of people who came over from the black pressure made her feel a chill that was hard to describe with words. Xu Yunda seemed to see an old acquaintance with a smile on his face. When Zhu Laohei walked in front of Xu Yun, he couldn''t help but tremble with a shock, he almost kneeled! Zhu Laohei could nt believe that the person in front of him was the fierce man who had almost killed his dog in Daxinganling! A group of little brothers behind Zhu Laohei were about to prepare to attack, but suddenly found the boss s trembling legs, just like seeing a big red deer with eight hundred pounds of wild boar king in the mountain. Thinking. "Yo, who did I think it was, but I was still an acquaintance." Xu Yunhe saw Zhu Laohei when he got out of the car. Because Zhu Laohei has severe sinusitis, he always hummed slowly, and the sound was very special , Like a wild boar. Zhu Laohei used to be a famous wild animal dealer in Daxinganling Mountains. With his innate strange power and skill comparable to mortals, he was a big overlord in the vast forest. How many times did forest police arrest him They all came empty-handed. Later, they had to dispatch special policemen of the armed police. The hundred and ten people pursued him in the vast forest for more than a month, but in the end, they didn''t even catch their hair. Zhu Laohei is such a good man. He really has the ability to hide. Even when he meets, he has the ability to escape, and his skill and strength are at least first-rate masters. Originally Zhengfu did give up the hunt for Zhu Laohei, but this guy has become more aggressive in hunting those moose, brown bears, sables, roe deer, foxes, flying dragons and other rare animals. Therefore, the Longnu Special Team, which was supposed to be on vacation for three days, was temporarily arranged in the Greater Xing''an Mountains. Wang Yi also called it vacation as his name suggests. When Xu Yun knew that a wild animal dealer had ruined their vacation, the angry dragon and anger special team members found Zhu in the Daxingan Mountains, which were more than 1,200 kilometers long, in just two and a half days. The old black den. Zhu Laohei had the Orion No. 100 at the time, but he still couldn''t compete with Xu Yun''s Dragon-Fight Team because someone shot and the Dragon-Fighter killed one person on the spot. Zhu Laohei, the leader of the wild animal hunting and sales that shocked the whole country, was caught by Xu Yun. Because Zhu Laohei resisted to play with Yin, he was beaten to death by Xu Yun on the spot! If it was not because they were stopped by Qinglong, it is estimated that Zhu Laohei had already been slaughtered by Xu Yun. Zhu Laohe''s 206 bones were nearly interrupted by Xu Yun, and Zhu Laohe had been lying on a hospital bed for more than half a year before being sentenced, so even if Xu Yun became gray, he Recognizable! In his eyes, Xu Yun is the big devil who is better than King Yanlu! Later, because Zhu Laohei took the initiative to explain many of the networks of wild animal trafficking, plus his good performance in the prison, he was released after five years of squatting. After coming out, Zhu Laohei wanted to go to his old business, but his feet became soft as soon as he reached Daxinganling. He really didn''t want to think of Xu Yun. So I brought the younger brothers who were still willing to mix with him all the way south. I met Wang Ruping in Suhang half a year ago and settled down. Zhu Laohei did not expect that he had just settled down in Su Hang, and he met the grandfather in front of him again. "Yan Ye ... I ... I was wrong, I want to know that you are, even if I lent me a hundred guts, I dare not come ..." Zhu Laohei couldn''t help crying, with a twisted look He was so angry, scared, and suffocated. Even if he had completely lost his face today, he definitely would nt want to taste that half of his bones. Xu Yun didn''t care if he laughed: "It''s okay, it''s okay, I don''t know that I''m innocent. It''s just that you haven''t changed since you released it? You don''t sell wild animals. Bad thing? " "Oh, lord! I don''t have it! You''re wronging me!" Zhu Laohei, a man nearly two meters tall, is really like a grandson in front of Xu Yun. Ling Zhiling almost shocked her chin, looked at Xu Yun blankly, and said in a trance, "You ... do you know?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 245: Who is the last one to laugh Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! More than just knowing, Xu Yun looked at Zhu Laohei with a chuckle, Zhu Laohei''s legs trembled, and hurriedly took out a box of soft Chinese in his pocket. He shivered and handed it over to Xu Yun. Lord, do you smoke ... smoke? " Zhu Laohei did nt know what Xu Yun was called, but only those who were wearing the same combat uniforms as Xu Yun and well-equipped people called him the boss or captain, but later an older one called him a dragon . That''s why Zhu Laohei''s Yan Ye shouted. Xu Yun pushed Zhu Laohei''s hand away and turned his mouth to Wang Ruping not far away: "Who is that person?" At this time, Wang Ruping was already shocked. He always felt that Zhu Laohei was ruthless enough, so he was willing to pull him in front of him when doing this kind of thing. Wang Ruping knows Zhu Laohe''s identity background. A person who dares to play with wild boars, black bears and tigers in the mountain forest must be ruthless enough, otherwise the beasts would have eaten them. Because Zhu Laohe has the kind of innate strength that is born in him, because of the breath left by the animal cruelty all the year round, even the Tibetan Mastiff that Wang Ruping raised like a fierce lion did not dare to threaten Zhu Laohe Whine. Now Zhu Laohei has lowered his posture in front of a young man! Actually nodded and let the smoke go? This is exactly what happened. Wang Ruping had a mess in his head. For the first time, he found that he would also be unable to control the scene. Zhu Laohei looked back at Wang Ruping, a bitter look of his face. When he looked at Xu Yun again, it was a bitter gourd face. The two of them did nt dare to offend anyone. One could let him be here Su Hang can''t stay, and the other one can fight. He doesn''t even know his mother. "Yan Ye, why did you get in line with Wang Ju ... Well, is this a misunderstanding?" Zhu Laohei was puzzled. "I''ll ask you who he is." Xu Yun didn''t have so much patience to listen to Zhu Laohei''s story, kicked him on Zhu Laohei''s ass, kicked Zhu Laohei to stretch his face but didn''t dare to pull it. Zhu Laohei gave a trembling thumbs up and whispered to Xu Yun: "Yan Ye, Wang Ju Wang Ruping is the one in the judicial department of Su Hang ... So I think if we have any misunderstandings, sit down and talk about it. ? " "Oh, it turned out to be a faint officer who abused his power. No wonder he can mobilize the police station in one sentence. If he can sit on the top of the judicial department of Suhang, is it at least a first-class police supervisor? Actually colluding with you here. Yes, huh, it''s really ridiculous. "Xu Yun sneered. The person he hated most in his life was a high-ranking police officer. Because the **** betrayed them, it led to the death of the former Yinlong ... Unexpectedly, Xu Yun encountered such a **** here again. "Yan Ye, don''t say that, here ... He is the big Buddha we all enshrine in this city, I advise you to take a step back, don''t go against him, I''ll help you say something good ..." Zhu Laohei A rude man with the words "I am thinking for you" all over his face. Of course Xu Yun didn''t appreciate it. Suddenly he hooked Zhu Laohei''s leg, and Zhu Laohei had no way to guard against it. He was kicked by Xu Yun and knelt to the ground, and Xu Yun suddenly took a shot and pulled Zhu Laohei to the ground. Face, just folded him in the opposite direction! I heard Zhu Laohei''s entire spine click and click, and the whole person fell on four feet! Xu Yun''s movement was clean and neat, and he didn''t drag the mud and water halfway, so the skill of moving the cloud and flowing water instantly stunned everyone present, including Wang Ruping. Zhu Laohei s young brothers already knew that the other party was not annoying when he nodded to Xu Yun. When he saw the other party s shot, he could kill Zhu s boss, and each one of them was like a thin ice, shocked and trembling. Zhu Laohei was thrown to the ground but could nt lift his temper at all. He did nt dare to kill him. He did nt dare to stare at Xu Yun, and he knew that Xu Yun was merciful just now. If Xu Yunyi One second later when I stepped down, my entire spine would be broken off, so if he could nt die, it would basically be a complete waste ... When he was arrested in Daxinganling a few years ago, Zhu Laohei knew that he was not his opponent, and now Xu Yun only shows such a hand, which is enough to let him know that the strength gap between them is even greater. . "Yan Ye ... Thank you ... Thank you for your mercy. I didn''t dare to fight against you when Zhu Laohe died. I beg you to raise your hand and let go of your younger brother?" Yun kowtowed. The whole scene was silent. Ling Zhiling''s admiration for Xu Yun was indescribable even if he used the water of the Yellow River. Zhu Laohei, who looked so fierce at first sight, looked like a cat in front of him. Xu Yun pointed to Wang Ruping and said to Zhu Lao the underworld: "Go and tell him, come to kneel in front of me and knock three heads, I will not have the general knowledge of him." "Yan Ye, this ... this is not good? The son of Wang Ju has let you give a grandson to the broken son, this, this ..." Zhu Laohei knew that he was planted this time, and today he had to run to save his life. As for Will Wang Ruping blame, then he can''t control it, the big deal is that it''s not mixed up here, can''t afford it, can''t we still hide it? "Let you go, so much nonsense." Xu Yun frowned, making Zhu Lao black heart trembling. Zhu Laohei hindered Xu Yun''s majesty, and the gray-headed mouse walked to Wang Ruping''s side. After all, Wang Ruping is a person who has seen big winds and waves, and even every big man in Suhang will be able to communicate with himself. Of course, he will not be afraid of Xu Yunxin''s heart because of Zhu Laohei''s planting. He didn''t believe that anyone dared to treat him on the boundary of Suhang. "Wangju ... this person can''t mess with ..." Zhu Laohei said. Wang Ruping sneered and said loudly: "Can''t you bother? There is no one in Wang Suping who can''t bother me in the three-point acre of Suhang !!!" who. Xu Yun cut it disdainfully: "Yo, it''s such a big tone, a police officer, dare to say such a thing, where do you let the leaders of the senior officials of Su Hang go?" Wang Ruping''s complexion changed, and the kid dared to press him against other senior officials. He sneered and continued: "Boy, do you think you are unique and capable? Find someone to suppress me and try." Xu Yun just started to speak, and the phone rang. It was a call from Zuo Meiyan. It seemed that she had been notified by Wu Yuandong. Xu Yun answered the phone and smiled: "I''m fine here, don''t worry. " "Of course I wouldn''t worry about how the district judicial bureau dared to treat you." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "I just hope you don''t make things big, and it won''t end in time." "You can rest assured that I know what I am doing here. I will not cause you trouble if the advertisements are not finished. If I want to make things bigger, I won''t let Brother Dong call you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Zuo Meiyan was amazed: "Brother Dong? Oh, you mean Wu Yuandong, it seems that you are quite destined, then you come to inherit Tianyu, then he is your full-time driver." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Then forget it ..." "I have cleared up the relationship. I have a good night''s sleep and good night baby." Zuo Meiyan said with a slightly coquettish tone: "Don''t kiss it? Just thank me." "Good night." Xu Yun really couldn''t do the kind of gesture of kissing the phone, and looked embarrassed: "Go back and thank you." Zuo Meiyan proudly said: "Then it will come true, bye!" The phone just hung up here, and Wang Ruping''s cell phone was buzzing. Obviously, in this anger and mood, Wang Ruping was not in a mood to answer the phone at all. He just wanted to see which guy who didn''t have long eyes disturbed himself. a bit. The three words of Zheng Shuji are displayed on the mobile phone, and Wang Ruping quickly put away that full of emotions, while holding the mobile phone, while using a polite and full of polite words: "Secretary Zheng, it''s me, what do you want me to do ,Please say." "Who made you abuse your power! Who made the police open today and led the team to the Waltz Hotel to catch people! Also caught a female star! Wang Ruping, you are too brave! Where are the people caught! "The person on the phone seemed to have a bad temper, and the angry voice rang instantly. As soon as Wang Ruping''s face changed, he quickly got into the car, and his mind was completely messed up! He couldn''t understand how Secretary Zheng knew about this matter. He hurriedly explained: "Secretary Zheng, the thing is actually ..." After Wang Ruping got into the car, he explained it for more than ten minutes, and was fully scolded by Su Hang''s Secretary Zheng for ten minutes! He had just looked down on Xu Yun, and asked him to find someone to suppress himself, and immediately a big leader of a senior official called ... What big backstage did that guy have? The relationship was so hard! Wang Ruping now understands that there are people outside and people outside. The son''s death of his son and grandson may not come back today, but he is not prepared to give up! Xu Yun smiled disdainfully. If it was not because of the advertisement, or because of the reputation of Ling Zhiling and Tianyu, he would nt be Xu if he did nt beat the abused grandson tonight. Finally, Wang Ruping hung up the phone, he didn''t even get off the car, he just let the driver drive away! He planted it, but he did not want to admit it! Secretary Zheng opened his mouth and asked him to let him go immediately, otherwise he would have to take some measures against him. Seeing that Wang Ruping''s car was going to escape, Xu Yun could not be so cheap. He hooked a stone and kicked and hit the rear windshield of Wang Ruping''s Audi A6! With a snap, the glass is totally cracked, even if there is an explosion-proof film, it can''t stand Xu Yun, a flying stone with internal force ... The Audi just slowed down a little bit, but in the end it didn''t dare to stop. He left the place where the bird didn''t shit. Although Xu Yun was unwilling, he could only close it first. After all, he had enough trouble in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and there was really no energy to provoke such a thing. Zhu Laohei saw that Wang Ruping had flashed, and he couldn''t even see the identity of Yan Ye in front of him. He smiled and said: "Yan Ye, do I invite you for supper?" Xu Yun gave him a white look: "Are you good enough? Don''t slap with me, prepare a car to send us back, I won''t care about you today." "Yes yes! Yan Ye, you have a lot of adults!" Zhu Laohei was ecstatic, and he quickly ordered his men to drive over and send Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling to the two of them back to the hotel. He gave him a business card and told him to do something at any time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 246: Lakeside scenery domineering side leakage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was only after returning to the hotel that Ling Zhiling recovered from the frightened state. Wu Yuandong had been waiting for them at the door of the hotel. When he saw that the two were sent back, he could nt help but feel that Zuo Zong s method was high. It s that simple. A few calls, you can get everything done. As everyone knows, even if Zuo Meiyan doesn''t shoot, Xu Yun can''t eat a loss today, but Wang Ruping won''t be able to walk around. Since Zuo Meiyan has used the relationship, Ling Zhiling knows that she can sleep well tonight, and has been in a car all day, now tossing to one or two in the middle of the morning, even Xu Yun feels all over Sleepy, when I returned to the room, there was only one thought left to fall. Ling Zhiling wanted to go back to her room but thought she was afraid that she did nt dare to go back alone, and finally stayed in Xu Yun s room. After Xu Yun was asleep, she lay on the right side of Xu Yun s bed carefully, do nt look at Xu Yun sleeping soundly, but Ling Zhiling did not sleep well. When Xu Yun opened his eyes early in the morning, Ling Zhiling had asked the restaurant waiter to bring breakfast to the room. When Xu Yun woke up, she whispered, "How do you sleep at night?" "It''s OK." Xu Yun stretched his waist, didn''t even take off his clothes, and didn''t feel the whole body sleeping: "Sister Zhiling, although yesterday''s matter Zuo Meiyan has been resolved, but I still feel a little worried, today If you want to go out, let Brother Dong follow you. I have a little personal business, so I wo nt accompany you. " After talking, Xu Yun immediately called Wu Yuandong to let him come up, and Wu Yuandong, who had stood up early at the door and immediately knocked on the door, came in. "I can go with you!" Ling Zhiling said anxiously. Of course she remembered that Xu Yun told her that he would do some of his own things, but she really didn''t want to leave Xu Yun''s side, the feeling of security away She felt panicked all over. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not going to play, you and me are not just a simple thing to drag oil bottles, if you don''t do it, you will be in danger." Upon hearing this, Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun''s eyes and wrinkled: "Do you need my help?" Mr. Zuo told him before he came, and he must assist Xu Yun to complete any task within his ability. What he wants to do, Zuo Meiyan knows that Xu Yun''s strength is far greater than Wu Yuandong, so he said so. "Well, Brother Dong, there is only one thing you want to do for me to ensure Sister Zhiling''s safety." Xu Yun said: "This ad must be filmed smoothly, otherwise this trip will not come in vain? Contact in an emergency, If there is nothing serious, I hope you will not bother me. " Wu Yuandong nodded and motioned to understand that he would not ask Xu Yun what to do, what to ask and what not to ask, whether it is a qualified soldier or a qualified bodyguard and driver ask. "I know your things must be important, but I really want to help you ..." Ling Zhiling still insisted. But Xu Yun bluntly exposed her: "Sister Zhiling, I know you need a sense of security, so I will let Dong Dong protect you close to you 24 hours before I don''t come back, and I tell you clearly Well, I do nt need anyone to intervene in what I want to do. Anyone s intervention is not a help to me, but a hindsight, I hope you understand. "I''m sorry, Grand Prince ..." Ling Zhiling knew that she seemed a bit overdone, and promptly accepted her kind of unreasonable request. After all, the other party was not her assistant or her team, but the grand prince behind her in the big group. . His words were orders for her. Xu Yun greeted Wu Yuandong to eat together when she saw such a rich breakfast. Ling Zhiling also hurriedly invited. She knew that Xu Yun s now important people might be covered by the Tianyu Group in the future. The big guys, have a good relationship now and do no harm to her. Wu Yuandong was polite, thinking that Xu Yun was not the kind of fake guest, so he didn''t worry about anything and ate breakfast with them in the room. After breakfast, Xu Yun left the hotel alone. Ling Zhiling did not want to be bored in the hotel at all, but she eventually gave up traveling and decided to stay in the hotel for a day. Obviously, if Xu Yun still has to act alone tomorrow, Ling Zhiling will still stay in the hotel for another day. She had no plans to travel without Xu Yun''s presence. Even though she believed in Wu Yuandong''s skill and strength, she couldn''t find the security in Xu Yundong''s body. After what happened last night, Ling Zhiling felt that as long as she was next to Xu Yun, the sky would not fall down. The security he gave her was a kind of heart-raising feeling, and it felt the same as anyone gave her. Different. ... Before Xu Yun left the Waltz Hotel, he walked around inside and outside the hotel. After he finally determined the safety of the place, he left without worry. Although he had to do other things, he would not ignore the people here. After taking a taxi to leave the Waltz Hotel, Xu Yun went straight to the famous West Lake in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Even if it was not Golden Week or the tourist season, this place was still full of traffic and people. After enjoying the scenery, Xu Yun was ready to do the right thing. Going out of the west lake side door and walking less than one mile south is the gate of the lakeside scenery villa area. In this prime location, there are only eight villas on 100 acres of land, that is, built by eight wealthy families. Can you imagine what kind of people will live here? No wonder Qinggui will stay here after occupying Suhang. Looking at this grade, Xu Yun feels that Cao Nanshan certainly did not deceive himself. Although Xu Yun didn''t believe Cao Nanshan very much, he could be sure that Cao Nanshan didn''t tell lies. His suspicion of Cao Nanshan is whether he will ventilate with Qing Gui ... This society is so chaotic, no one will be inevitably anyone, especially that Cao Nanshan also claims to be a good friend of Feng Qiansui, which makes Xu Yun Suspicious. Xu Yun glanced at the eight security guards at the door as he passed by the entrance of the lakeside scenery villa area. It is absolutely impossible for the property company to hire a thousand or two thousand a month for the security company. Each of the Jingqi Shen''er is absolutely different from the ordinary security guards. The high bulging temple and the sturdy body like a wolf prove that they have obviously reached the master level of the first glance. In a villa, only the third-rate masters are the gatekeepers. Although these third-rate masters are nothing at all in the master world, they are all cannon fodder, but in the underground world they are definitely not to be underestimated. No matter where you are, the people who can use eight third-rate masters to look at the door are definitely not ordinary people. Even when Chitose Feng covered the sky with one hand in Suhang at that time, I''m afraid it didn''t use eight third-rate masters to watch it? Xu Yun just stayed at the door for an extra three or five seconds, and the eight people at the door all watched their eyes alertly. Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown. He did doubt that he had been given by Cao Nanshan. Betrayed. Xu Yun grinned at the eight people at the door, then turned around and left. The door should not stay for long. Then Xu Yun made a circle around the entire lakeside scenery villa area. Although the perimeter guardrails were not so high, the surveillance cameras could almost be described as densely packed. Even Xu Yun s infiltration experts had to admit that the community Surveillance has indeed achieved the word "no dead ends". Now, as long as Xu Yun dares to cross any fence, within a minute, he will be directly surrounded by security personnel in the entire villa area. Thinking of this, Xu Yun had to give up the idea of ??entering here, he didn''t want the ghost to know his whereabouts so early. Just when Xu Yun gave up the idea of ??diving in and was about to leave the place, a familiar black Audi appeared in his field of vision, and this black Audi actually opened to the door of the lakeside scenery villa area, and the eight people at the door saw it directly Open the door! Although it was dark last night, he also clearly wrote down the license plate number of Wang Ruping. Obviously, the rear glass of the car that had just passed was newly replaced, and the license plate number was the one that Xu Yun wrote down last night. Does Wang Ruping actually have something to do with Qing Gui? ! Xu Yun s temple could nt help but collapse, and he really should have slaughtered that **** yesterday ... Although Xu Yun regretted it now, he thought about it for a while, which may also be an opportunity for him. Since Wang Ruping can enter and leave the Green Ghost''s villa, he may also be able to use Wang Ruping as a cover to mix in ... At least he now knows that this person is able to enter and leave this place. Although this idea is somewhat bold, Xu Yun now seems to have only this one way. Now that he has made up his mind, Xu Yun patiently stayed nearby and waited. In order to prevent suspicion, he also specially called a taxi and waited, and asked the driver to stop the car to a door. Those who could not see local. Xu Yun waited for several hours for this, so he paid the driver master 500 yuan of lost work, and he did nt even eat lunch. It was only until 4 oclock in the afternoon, Wang Ruping s car. Slowly drive out of this lakeside scenery villa area. Xu Yun''s eyes quickly pointed and said: "Master, the car in front of you, you must follow closely." The taxi driver master was dumbfounded when he saw the Audi: "Oh, brother, I dare not follow that car, you still have to find someone else!" Seeing the reason why rabbits are now looking for eagles, Xu Yun took out his wallet and threw out two thousand dollars directly: "Master, I can''t find another car now. You can do me a favor. This money is yours." Even after seeing so much money, the driver master still shook his head very surely: "Little brother, it s not that I do nt help you, I ca nt afford that person, if I let him know that I follow him, then I do nt Mixed in Suhang! " "He''s so powerful?" Xu Yun sneered, watching Wang Ruping''s Audi far away, but he couldn''t get off directly to chase, so he was directly exposed. But if the driver does not leave, he can''t force others, he can only prepare to think of other ways. The taxi driver looked at Xu Yun''s expression with disgust and tentatively said: "Little brother, you don''t even know the name of the Director of Five Drugs? I advise you not to mess with him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 247: Director of Five Drugs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! WTF? Xu Yun was slightly startled. He didn''t understand what the driver master meant. Seeing that Xu Yun did nt respond, the taxi driver explained to him: "It''s just greed, pornography, gambling, poison, and black. You are all proficient! You won''t even hear the names of the five poisonous directors, right? Brother, isn''t it a native? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "My accent is still far from the local accent. Master, you don''t need to follow that car. Can you tell me how the people in that car are poisoned? Of course, I won''t let you Bai said, the money is still for you. " The taxi driver smiled and said: "The five hundred lost work fees are not too small. Brother, did you have any trouble with this king of five poisons?" "It''s a big holiday, I wish I had cramped him." Xu Yun didn''t deny that he saw the cynical expression of hatred of the corrupt official on the driver''s face, so he dared to say such words with impunity: What I hate most in my life is people who neglect their duties and use their jobs to seek illegal benefits. " The taxi driver snapped the steering wheel: "This king and five poisons are quite incompetent! When he took off his police uniform, he was a hooligan with a human face and a beastly heart, and he was not only full of five poisons, he was also keen to support his mistress, But some people say that he has no **** below ... " Eunuch? Xu Yun is now interested. Does a **** who does not have the following **** actually support his mistress? Is this really a big joke of the fantasy? "Master, you tell me, I am really interested in listening." Xu Yun said: "How did this person climb up step by step." The taxi driver''s master deflated: "Don''t look at the fact that Wang Wudu is now arrogant, but it is said that he was not like this when he was young. He was a very educated youth who could be a man. Secretary of the Bureau, and later many heroes on the chatter road were planted in his hand. He also climbed to the rank of cadres, and was then promoted all the way by senior officials of Tan County. After a short time, he climbed to the deputy of the Public Security Bureau of Suhang The position of the director, at that time he caught many years of mad killings in Chongqing, Hunan and Guizhou, committing heinous crimes, but repeatedly escaped the police pursuit of the A-level wanted criminal Feng Shaojun. At that time, he was a famous gangster ... ... Later, he let the bully Wu Haotian plant, and wiped out his elder brother Xu Huachang ... " When saying this, the driver master admired Wang Ruping quite. But then the words changed: "But then it was different. Because he liked women and wanted to raise a lot of women, he needed money, and slowly fell into evil forces. He became a brother to those people, and then became an umbrella for those people. It is said that his love for women was caused by the deputy secretary of Tan County. At that time, he had a car accident and broke the following ... so his temperament changed a little. Anyway, this person is now a A pure evil official. But by virtue of his previous reputation, he may still be a good official in the eyes of the upper leadership, but I don''t know that his king Wudu is now the biggest bully in Suhang. " "Are we all local people know these things?" Xu Yun said lightly. "I can''t say that badly. I rent a car. I contact more people on weekdays and hear more things." The taxi driver said: "I heard many of them. Was he good before?" Officer, I ca nt guarantee it, but now he s a mixed bag. I m afraid you can find someone on the road and ask if you know it. If you do nt do so much harm, you wo nt be wearing a king s hat. Now this The local police are just a pool of muddy water, and they are all his people. " Xu Yun sneered, this kind of person is simply not worthy of the national emblem on his head. As soon as Xu Yun thought that his special warfare team was caught in the encirclement of the enemy during the mission because of the scum of the police, he still had a hard time. Suppressed hostility surged into my heart. Yinlong s death was an indelible shadow in Xu Yun s heart. Even now he could not face Yinlong s only sister. Although no one had blamed him, he was the captain, he was the instructor, his own It is more uncomfortable for him to die than he died in the task. It seems that this time it is really worthwhile to go to Suhang, why not deal with scum by the way? "Little brother, I know that you must have a holiday with this king of five poisons, but I still want to remind you that the arm can''t be screwed on the thigh, and the scorpion blocking the car is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg, and enduring the sea and the sky." The taxi driver sighed. Xu Yun didn''t expect this driver master to be quite cultural: "Oh, why can''t you bear it anymore? Such a dog officer is in power for a day, and that is the disaster of the people." The taxi driver stunned slightly and looked at Xu Yun blankly: "Brother, wouldn''t you have been sent by the above department to make an unannounced visit?" "Do you want me to be?" Xu Yun''s ambiguous words confuse the taxi driver. "Of course I hope." But the taxi driver himself did not have any confidence in saying: "Little brother, if you want to know the whereabouts of this king and five poisons, although I dare not follow, we locals know, The place where Wang Wudu would enter and leave alone is the unit, that is, he is in the western-style building of Fu Gui Hua Yuan. He has no wife and children, and lives alone. If it is in other places, there will be people around him that can''t be bothered. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Master, thanks, can you tell me how to get rich garden?" ... After getting Wang Ruping''s address, Xu Yun went directly back to the hotel. Wang Ruping certainly wouldn''t be at home in the daytime. If you want to talk to him, I''m afraid you still have to wait until the evening to deal with this kind of **** who does too many things , Then you can only use shady means. Ling Zhiling didn''t expect Xu Yun to come back before dinner, and she felt a little bit more emotional. After all, Wu Yuandong was more boring than Xu Yun. She could only stay in the room and watch movies all day. Because some unpleasant things had happened yesterday, Wu Yuandong did not go out for dinner today. After three people spent dinner, they went to the hotel s indoor tennis room to spend some time and saw Ling Zhiling wearing the tight vest and In the short skirt, Xu Yun almost bleeds nose, coupled with the trembling of the human chest from playing the ball, the physical consumption is quite fast. Due to the physical exertion of transition, Ling Zhiling went to bed early after going back to the room to take a shower. With yesterday s night, she seemed to be particularly relaxed today. She did nt have too many tweaks with Xu Yun, and Xu Yun did nt treat her. Sleeping in your room is serious, anyway, you will leave in a little while. After about ten o''clock, Ling Zhiling was also asleep, Xu Yun quietly pushed the door away from the room and took the elevator directly downstairs. When he came to the entrance of the hotel, he saw Wu Yuandong driving in the fog. "Zuo Zong is really right." Wu Yuandong smiled slightly and threw away the cigarette butts in his hand: "Brother Xu Yun, if you really want to go to the person to vent, I will help you. Zuo Zong told me on the phone It s okay even if we are upset here, it s no big deal to shoot this ad later. " Xu Yun laughed faintly, Zuo Meiyan really knew enough about himself, knowing that he couldn''t stand the bird''s breath, but this time he really didn''t because of this breath: "Brother Dong, this is my own business, and I''m not Because of yesterday s revenge. If I really do nt plan to shoot this ad, I ve done everything I should have done yesterday. Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun and nodded: "Well, I get it. If you let me go with you, I won''t say anything even if it''s the sea of ??swords. If you let me stay, then I will absolutely obey." Xu Yun cut the railroad: "I can do it myself." "Okay, then be careful." Wu Yuandong nodded. The people of the army were all resolute in doing things. Those who grumbled were called girls, especially Wu Yuandong, who didn''t know what a child''s love is. Mad man, he likes to do things neatly. In order to ensure that no one else knows about his whereabouts, Xu Yun walked to the Fugui Huayuan community where the driver told him. This community is big or small, except for regular high-rise and multi-story buildings. In addition to the commercial housing, Xu Yun also saw the driver''s so-called small buildings. They are all three-story, Gothic-style buildings, and they do nt look like charm. According to the driver, Xu Yun leapt into the backyard of a western building. Although the place is under surveillance, it can be easily Can find monitoring dead ends. When Xu Yun had just landed on his feet, a low whine came next to Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced sideways, and a Pitbull grinned at his mouth with a drooling mouth. This kind of trouble-making, fierce and fierce, swearing dogs are not so troublesome, tenacious, and endurance, if it is a dog, Xu Yunning is willing to deal with the kind of people who see it and they feel timid. Tibetan Mastiff. But the animals are spiritual, and this bit seems to realize that this person who has crossed the fence is not a nuisance, so he just whispered and did not directly attack. Xu Yun stared at him, and the bit followed his teeth, his hair began to stand up, his ears followed up, his tail straightened like a rolling pin, and he slowly lowered his body''s center of gravity, as if at any time Will rush forward in general. At this time, as long as Xu Yun had half of the slack in the gas field, this beast would pounce on 100%, which is beyond doubt. Xu Yun is not afraid of this animal, but is worried that this animal will make a big noise to wake up the people in the room. Because only a faint light came out of the whole house, it seemed that the owner was already asleep. Therefore, Xu Yun can only overwhelm it on the aura! In order to fight against the aggressive Pitbull character, unless you know that the other party is a creature that it can''t afford, it will not control its own attacks. A dog is a spiritual thing that can feel the momentum of the other party. For example, when two dogs fight, they will smell the smell of each other''s hips against each other''s hips. The ears and tail of a strong dog will stand up. If the other party fails to succumb, It will fight soon. There is also a provocative dog who puts his head on the other neck. If the other party does not give in, he will inevitably start a fierce fight. If you want the other party to succumb, you must give it endless deterrence. Suddenly, a quiet murderous intention rose up in Xu Yun''s body, as if the wind and the waves quickly swept every inch of the entire backyard of the Yanglou. Even the aggressive Pitbull instantly lowered his head, his whole body was on the ground, and his tail was tightly clamped between his hind legs. [Ps: The time for the second update is customized at 9 o''clock ~ Ha ha, there is a change at 3 pm ~ Thank you for your support ~ Continue to seek the top! Those who are full of swearing and like to humiliate others need a mirror, you can take care of yourself, know what you are ~ hehe ~] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 248: Exploring Fugui Garden at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun reached out and stroked the surrendered beast''s head gently, so that''s good, don''t offend anyone you can''t afford to offend like your stupid master. Xu Yun jumped, and the whole jumped like a light yan on the window sill of the second floor of the house, and a stone ejected from it smoothly shattered the surveillance camera set separately in the villa. Xu Yun, who was quietly preparing to dive in, suddenly froze, because he could not feel the breath in the room at all, and the faint light was also the guide light of the corridor that would not be turned off for 24 hours. Unexpectedly, it was almost twelve, and Wang Ruping had not yet returned! Just when Xu Yun felt that he had come early, the sound of the car engine and a bunch of headlights slowly moved, and Xu Yun quickly hid his body in a dark place in the corner of the room. An Audi stopped at the door of this western-style house, and Wang Ruping got out of the car with exhaustion and alcohol. It seems that he drank a lot of wine. After all, Wang Ruping is extremely depressed. He has not been depressed for many years. Seeing the owner enter the courtyard, the Pitbull quickly ran to Wang Ruping with his tail, barking a few times and quietly at night, the dog bark really disturbed the people. Wang Ruping waved his hand and begged him not to bark, but the dog still barked incessantly. "Go!" Wang Ruping was not annoyed by his dog''s disturbing other neighbors, but really annoyed him. This dog has always been very obedient and rarely barked so impetuously, Wang Ruping kicked. Kicked **** the hind leg of this bit. This animal seemed to realize that the owner was in a bad mood, immediately bowed his head obediently, and put his belly on the ground. It didn''t know what other method could be used to remind the host that an outsider had come in this room. Obviously, barking is definitely not enough. So, just after Wang Ruping entered the room, the Pitbull sniffed his nose, then rushed into the room frantically, and ran directly to the second floor. It must let the owner know that other people had entered the room. Seeing that his pet dog was so crazy, Wang Ruping was immediately upset and grabbed his slippers and walked upstairs, shouting while walking: "Hart! Get out of me! Annoyed Lao Tzu stewed you for hot pot!" ! " Wang Ruping walked upstairs while talking, and the bit yelled upstairs a few times and then greeted Wang Ruping who was going upstairs and rushed downstairs! Wang Ruping was frightened, and the slippers in his hand were pumped **** this bit. After all, the dog is a dog. After being angry at the owner without knowing the reason, he made a sound of grievance and fled the room with his tail ... Alcohol makes Wang Ruping''s head dizzy. He is usually known as a thousand cups that do not fall. Today, he only drank three glasses of four-two goblets. The height of fifty-two degrees made him feel confused, maybe also Because of the mood, I ca nt even drink. Wang Ruping didn''t even know that his pet dog just barked a person hidden in the shadow of the second floor next to the doghouse downstairs. He walked into the bathroom and filled the bathtub with hot water, then stripped himself off. Lie directly in the clothes ... comfortable ... If the dog in the yard can be quieter, it will be more comfortable ... I don''t know how long after that, the dog in the yard has no sound, and Wang Ruping also uses heat The water washed away the tiredness of the day. After wiping his body clean, Wang Ruping still walked into the bedroom with his groggy head, he was too lazy to turn on the lights, and opened the quilt and lay in. At the moment when Wang Ruping just lay down, he only felt that his whole hair was horrified, and the hot sticky liquid on the bed made his brain anesthetized by alcohol instantly wake up. That special smelly smell , And what is the furry feeling that his arm touched! ? ! Panicked Wang Ruping rolled over and rolled out of bed, turning on the switch of the bedside lamp! The entire bedroom suddenly lit up, and Wang Ruping stared at his bed with wide eyes. His eight-year-old Pitbull was actually cut off from his head and thrown on his bed together with his body. Buzz--! In Wang Ruping''s mind, only this kind of sound whirls. What happened in his own home? ! Wang Ruping quickly recalled that when he first entered the house, his bit was still alive and kicking, but it was just a kung fu in the shower, how could he be cut off his head? ! Looking at the blood on the bed, as well as the blood on his body and the floor, Wang Ruping had a special feeling of wanting to vomit. The smell of dog blood was more unpleasant than people. Wang Ruping took a deep breath, he really could nt understand why the family had such a huge change in his bath time of just tens of minutes. The feeling of suddenly falling into **** made him lose the kind of things he usually did. Feigning self-confidence. Especially when Xu Yun pushed open the door on the balcony and walked in slowly, Wang Ruping''s heart exploded in an instant. Why did this person appear in his home, he hadn''t had time to find his trouble, but he couldn''t think of the other party first Give yourself a dismounted horse! This huge Su Hang is a place where he was born and witnessed his glory. From the sight of anyone who has seen anyone to the courtesy of the three-pointed educated youth to the present, this step is high in the respect of everyone. Give yourself a look? ! "Wang Wudu, do you want to have a good talk with me, or do you want to be like this dog, you have a choice." Xu Yun smiled slightly and threw the sharp kitchen knife with the dog''s head off in Wang Ruping''s bed. The name Wang Wudu is absolutely blocked in Wang Ruping''s dictionary! He hated those who said bad things about him in the back! But in the face of the **** kitchen knife, Wang Wudu did not harden in the end. This is indeed quite different from him in the past. As a **** Wang Wudu used to the underworld, he is definitely not a person who is afraid of things. If one is afraid of being soft-hearted, one cannot achieve such a high position today. There are many people who have threatened him, and even the one who put the gun on his head is not unacceptable, but he has never served anyone, and he is not afraid of anyone. Today he was surprised that the young man''s courtesy of the young man in front of him was not tightly the corpse of his dog, but also because the young man in front of him couldn''t understand it. That day, he used the relationship of authority to let the public security people catch Xu Yun, but he was called directly by the people above and swears. With this alone, Wang Ruping would not act lightly on Xu Yun, and he would not dare to offend People who are more powerful than themselves. Even so, Wang Ruping will not easily bow his head, after all, he is not a young child who first entered the officialdom. "Friend, if you really want to have a good conversation, I am afraid you will not use this method?" Wang Ruping tried to make his voice sound calmer, but at the end, he still could not help but tremble, mainly because of It was a bit overwhelming. Xu Yun didn''t expect Wang Ruping, who had been soaked in dog blood, to be able to talk to him face-to-face like this, and finally knew why he could become Wang Wudu. A person without the courage could not really take his place. "If you really want to kill me, I am afraid that it is my body that is lying on the bed now?" Wang Ruping continued: "You will not kill me, just mention it if you have any conditions. I know you must have a backstage. People, I hope to be able to follow you well without violating the river water. If not, we may not have any good ending. " "I and you are not a kind of person, don''t think that you are a crow, everyone else is as dark as you." Xu Yun said coldly: "You don''t think I dare to kill you, I am complacent, I proposed Conditions If you do nt agree, then I can only tell you that you are wrong about me. " Wang Ruping stared at Xu Yun''s eyes, and the two stared at each other without evasion. Finally, Wang Ruping believed that Xu Yun''s words must be true. If he didn''t agree to his conditions, maybe the end would really be the same as this Pitbull. Finally, Wang Ruping made up his mind: "What conditions do you have." "Help me blend into the lakeside scenery tomorrow." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Wang Ruping''s complexion changed, but there lived a violent dragon across the river. In less than a month, he cleaned up the mess in Suhang, but he moved down Feng Chitose, who has always been rock-solid in Suhang. people! "Are you in the underground world?" Wang Ruping''s face gradually hung with a dark cloud. Xu Yun''s eyes are as bright as electricity: "I''m afraid I don''t need to explain to you? Director Wudu, I know you are a smart person, who should live in the lakeside scenery, you should be very clear, if I dare to provoke you What do you think you think in my eyes? " Wang Ruping s always fearless heart suddenly felt the taste of fear. Although he dared to be a power and blessing throughout the Suhang Underworld, he was very clear that he could not afford any big brother in the underground world, because those people would not follow you at all. Pay attention to what kind of friendship and relationship, their world is only weak meat and strong food. The moment when he knew that the young man in front of him was not an ordinary underworld, but the underground world, he realized that he was meeting someone he could not afford. "Since you know I know who is living in the lakeside scenery, do you think I dare to take you?" Wang Rupingqiang endured the anger and humiliation: "I can''t even make you upset, let alone occupy the lakeside The person with the scenery ... Although I don''t know who you are, I want to tell you, not to mention that the entire Jiangsu-Hangzhou police can''t afford it, and even the people dispatched by the higher level have been evacuated! I m not stupid enough to take my own life to provoke that kind of person, your condition is simply difficult for a strong man! Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If you think so, then I can only say sorry, I will not let you see the sun tomorrow." Wang Ruping glared at each other, if the other party really dared to start, he would nt be too late to change his mind ... Xu Yun suddenly thought of a problem. Wang Ruping was a first-level police officer. With his identity and status in the police circles of Suzhou and Hangzhou, he certainly knew what the Shenlong Brigade had sent before, so Xu Yun said sharply: "You have seen one A person called ''Black Dragon''? " [Ps: Today is the third, beg the flower ~ er, the number of flowers in Xiaoxian seems to be such a number every day, there has been no super breakthrough, hey, continue to beg your brothers who did not invest flowers to give Xiaoxian some points The flowers and ordering are free, so I m asking for these, it s not difficult for strongmen ~ Registering for an account and signing in, there will be surprises! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 249: Wang Wudu working together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping''s face was obviously distorted: "Who the **** are you !?" Obviously Xu Yun said such a confidential matter completely shocked Wang Ruping. Wang Ruping is now full of curiosity about Xu Yun s identity. Heilong is a person in a special department of the country because the underground world is chaotic after Su Hangfeng s collapse. , And the police were unable to return to the sky before they were sent to work with them. That''s the legendary master, Wang Ruping had several ties with the black dragon, but then there was no news of the black dragon. In the end, the green ghost calmed the commotion and maintained the balance of the Suhang underground world. He even saw it. Arrived at the black dragon figure. Wang Ruping has always felt that the Black Dragon came for the balance of power in the underground world, and the great cause of Qing Gui''s unification is so smooth, maybe he has his help. But today when he heard Xu Yun say this, he suddenly realized something was wrong, maybe things were not as simple as he guessed. "Big police officer, do you think you are trying the prisoner?" Xu Yun sneered: "At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, I don''t care what excuse you use to bring me in. You only need to delay it for an hour. That s all. Once in an hour, drive away immediately. " "What about you?" Wang Ruping''s eyes widened. Xu Yun glared at him, and Wang Ruping immediately closed his mouth. He was turning fast in his head. If he brought people in and told Qing Gui directly, would it be easy to get rid of this kid''s entanglement, and also report him his great son''s revenge? Without waiting for Wang Ruping to confirm his own idea, Xu Yun said: "Who is that person in the lakeside scenery villa area? You should be very clear. If my identity is exposed, I believe I am fully capable of escaping, and you are dead. It''s hard to tell if it''s alive. The biggest characteristic of the green ghost should be suspicious. I think this must have been told to you when the black dragon came? " In order to let Wang Ruping know that he was not joking with him, Xu Yun suddenly kicked a whip leg on the wall of Wang Ruping''s bedroom and heard a bang. The solid concrete wall was slammed by Xu Yun''s foot. Of the hole. Looking at the breathable bedroom, Wang Ruping shivered with a whole body: "So, you are ... are you in a department with Black Dragon?" "Tell me nonsense, don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Xu Yun''s cold eyes made Wang Ruping shudder again. Wang Ruping suddenly smiled: "Since that is the case, then we should all be cooperative. The military and the police are not separated. You do nt say I can understand that you have a mission and are secret forces. As a person in the police circles of Suhang, Of course, it is necessary to cooperate fully! Ha ha, but our cooperation method may be changed. Everyone is a family after all ... " "Who is the family with you?" Xu Yun reminded: "You are the famous five-drug director in Su Hang, huh, huh, with so many years of black gauze hat, you don''t understand how much you have done?" "Who can have nothing in this person''s life." Wang Ruping explained: "At least I have reduced the crime rate of Suhang, which is what other people can''t do." Xu Yun snorted heavily: "If you count the things that you committed yourself, do you think the crime rate is really low? And the group of dogs under your command, you have to wipe your **** for the evil they do, Su Hang s crime rate is of course low, because many things are not crimes in your eyes, right? Wang Wudu, your nickname is really good, do you think no one knows what you re committing? After the merits have been passed, I will cooperate with me tomorrow. " Wang Ruping has never been afraid of anyone in his life, and he has never really been intimidated by the threat of anyone. The only thing he is afraid of is that the hat on his head will be suddenly picked off one day, although he feels that there is a backer behind him. There are more powerful umbrellas, but he is also very clear that if he loses his horse, those people may not be able to save him. Xu Yun didn''t expect to reach an agreement with Wang Ruping in this way. He didn''t know how to lead Wang Ruping to understand that he should be investigated above, but this is also good. Presumably Wang Ruping will cooperate fully in order to keep the black gauze hat on his head. Yourself. "What did you do in the lakeside scenery today, and who did you meet with?" Before Xu Yun left, he knew that it was necessary to understand some things. Wang Ruping''s face was pale and innocent: "I don''t want Qing Gui to cause too much trouble during my time in office, so ... so I promised him a condition to send him a fresh girl every week, as long as he was satisfied This demand ... He promised me that I would not embarrass me ... " "You really made the interpretation of the gangsters'' family more vividly ..." If it wasn''t for the method of breathing and constricting Xu Yun''s temper, I''m afraid that Xu Yun has now taken a knife to strip Wang Ruping alive, just for his job. If he didn''t make anything embarrassing during this period, he could promise Qing Gui to send him a girl every week. He really wanted to open Wang Ruping''s stomach and see what color his conscience was. Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and a slight murderous intention broke out in the body. Although he just kicked through the wall, it was not enough to scare Wang Ruping, but Wang Ruping had seen the ability of Heilong to single out twenty special police. If he and Heilong are the same kind of person, Wang Ruping will obviously not provoke. "I must do my best to cooperate ... Atonement ..." Of course, Wang Ruping would not be naive enough to think that he could atone for this, but he is nowhere to go now. If he does not cooperate, I am afraid that the other party has the right to punish him now. On-site punishment, the ghost knows whether the people in these mysterious departments have the right to cut first and then play. Wang Ruping doesn''t want to touch Xu Yun''s bottom line without knowing it. Xu Yun left dashingly, but Wang Ruping couldn''t sleep all night, let''s not talk about the **** smell of the dog in the house, he said that he promised to come down Xu Yun''s thing was enough to let him spend the whole night The headache was split. Although he left Fugui Garden, Xu Yun could not guarantee whether Wang Ruping would report to Qinggui. He did not return to the hotel at night, but asked directly for a 24-hour coffee shop opposite Fugui Garden. Cup of coffee, find a location near the window, so that he can clearly see the vehicles entering and leaving the door of Fuguihuayuan. "Sir, your hot latte." The waiter of the coffee shop is a beautiful girl. She brought coffee to Xu Yunduan, and Yu Yin curled. Before Xu Yun s two words of thanks had been exported, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open. Although the store is open 24 hours, there is really no one. Except for Xu Yun and the waitress, this is the only push. Three young people coming in. The first young man who entered the store glared at Xu Yun, the only customer in the store. Xu Yun could smell these three youths with a nose only. He wasn''t interested in fighting with Ruffian, so he didn''t respond to the young man''s stare. The two people who came in behind this young man also looked at Xu Yun with the same provocative glance, but when Xu Yun didn''t react, they didn''t get in the way. There was a touch of cowardice on the face of the waiter on duty. After all, she was a female student who had not yet left school. After experiencing life in this place, she did not really touch the society. Fear is natural, but this is her For her job, she must insist on smiling at all the guests who enter the store. "Sister, give three cups to refill for free!" The young man headed shouted, and the rolled sleeves exposed the fierce ghost tattoo on his arm. "Please wait a moment." The voice is still so crisp and euphemistic, pleasant and pleasant. The three young people sat diagonally across from Xu Yun, without taking into account Xu Yun''s presence on the wall and the large number of no smoking posted on the wall, he lit the cigarette in his hand and shouted loudly. "Fuck, where are the pure chicks looking for this year, the boss is really enough for farts. Spend more money to find two **** to pretend to be pure. I really want pure girls. A pure dress! "The young man with Mo Xigan wearing earrings shouted helplessly. The young man with ghosts on his arms stared at him fiercely: "Why are you doing so much bullshit? You don''t want to think about it, if the boss knows that we are a pure **** for money, then we are still mixed No more mixing? " Another tall **** with a bitter gourd face cried and said with regret: "But he asked for the frequency too often, one week a week, we have searched for several famous schools in Suhang, all the threats It s threatened, and all the surrendered have also succumbed, and now the rest are all foolish things. Where can I find his mother? At this time, the part-time girl in the cafe came with three cups of coffee in front of the three bastards: "Hello, your coffee ..." After a few times of courage, the girl said again: "That Smoking is prohibited in our store, I hope the three gentlemen ... " "Can''t smoke?" The earring youth sneered, spitting hard at the girl and vomited in front of the girl: "Then I can''t you smoke?" The girl hurried back a few steps and fanned out the second-hand smoke that was spitting out in front of her hand: "Please be respectful, we have cameras in our shop." Perhaps it was because there was a little more warning in the girl s tone, and the young man with stud ears grimaced: "What if there is a camera? Do you think I m afraid of the camera? I ll tell you, I just like this, I like to take selfies with women, and I like to post it online! Threaten Lao? That Lao let you show your face! " It was too late to say, when Xu Yun wanted to help, the young man with a ghost on his arm grabbed the young man with earrings. The earring youth stunned slightly and turned back, "Brother, what are you doing?" "Oh, don''t you think this girl is quite in line with our standards for finding girls?" The ghost-headed young man smiled slightly: "This is so pure, it''s not pretending to be a look." The young man with earrings couldn''t help but looked up and down at the girl for a few moments, and grinned. He even said three things: "Yes! Yes! Yes! It''s her. This girl is going to take it back. The boss must be satisfied!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 250: Pick one out of three Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Chinese society, parents of a considerable part of families do not want their children to be wronged. The better the family conditions, the greater this kind of spoiling of children. As a result, a considerable number of people still rarely come into contact with the unpleasant aspects of this society after arriving at the university. For example, Rou Xuanxuan, she has never left the care of her parents since she was a child, so when she came to Suhang University, she had a special urge to get in touch with society. Otherwise, she will not come to work in such a small cafe less than 40 square meters since she was a good family. This was her first night shift. She was very excited at the beginning, but when she knew that night shift was a person, she began to beat the snare drum. Fortunately, this place is relatively prosperous, and the residents in the nearby community are also a class of high-quality personnel, so she slowly calmed down. After more than twelve o''clock, Mu Rouxuan felt that no one would come to the store to spend late at night. When she was bored, she came in with a handsome guy and asked for a hot latte. There were guests late at night. Of course, she was very excited. It''s still a handsome guy who looks a bit cold and melancholic. Back to the counter, Mu Rou Xuan has been peeking at the only customer in this shop, and this customer seems to have little interest in him, but prefers to look out the window. Immediately following the three guests who appeared in the store made Mu Rou Xuan a little nervous. The people who came to the store to drink coffee on weekdays were all white-collar workers or students. There were basically no such social casualties. This is why she chooses to work in a coffee shop to experience life, because those social casuals basically prefer to drink three dollars and a bottle of beer, and they will definitely not need a cup of eighteen dollars to renew for free. Ordinary instant coffee. But now there are really three such customers who look like they are filthy scorpions, and they order the 18 pieces of instant coffee that can be refilled to the bottom of the cup for free. Mu Rou Xuan was already very nervous. The three guests had to shout loudly and smoke, and she was helpless. She had the courage to bring the coffee up, but she didn''t expect that one of the three would even get up to her because she said that smoking was prohibited. At that time, she turned her gaze to the other guest who was single, but it seemed that there was no need to mix the muddy water. Fortunately, the earring man who wanted to start her hands was yelled by the man with the ghost tattoo on his arm. If not, Mu Rouxuan really didn''t know what to do. "Sister, can your brother ask you something?" The ghost-headed tattooed man couldn''t hide the evil figure on his face: "How much do you work here every month?" Wu Rouxuan didn''t want to answer, but because of the deterrents of these three people, he gave up the confrontation weakly and said weakly: "Eight ... Eight hundred." "Do you do eight hundred?" The earring man rolled his eyes in exclaimation. Now this man is really cheap enough. "I work part-time, I''m just a freshman at Suhang University!" Mu Rouxuan argued for herself. She hated anyone who looked down on her as if she could not live alone without her parents. As soon as I heard the freshman students of Suhang University, the three bastards'' eyes flashed instantly. Isn''t this more in line with the boss''s requirements? "Sister, let me introduce you to a job. You can earn one year''s salary in a day. Can you do it?" The ghost-headed tattooed young man still had a bad smile on his face. Mu Rouxuan was shocked. One year''s salary, nine thousand sixty-six ... What kind of work can earn ten thousand a day, this person is obviously not good intentions, she did not want to ignore them any more, just turned and wanted to leave, The stud man got up and blocked her way. "Do it or not, you are going to give a sentence." Ear Studs sneered. The young man with a bitter gourd face also stood up, blocking the way of Mu Rouxuan with the ear stud man: "Sister, such a good job is an inevitable encounter. Today, let you come across Then, you must seize the opportunity. " The voice of Mu Rouxuan mentioned in his heart. Although there is an alarm device in the store, she is not at the counter now, and there is no way at all ... She has the courage to raise her head and say to these three people, "I''m sorry! I''m not interested!" So I wo nt do it, please give up. " Of course, the three **** would not let go of the people in front of them so easily. They grinned and raised their heads and laughed. The ear-studded male laughed the most exaggeratedly. He did nt know what pity Xiangxiyu, if this girl did not agree, he would not mind using Violent means. At this moment, Xu Yun knocked on the table and said to Mu Rouxuan: "Waiter, is there any sugar? Give me another piece." At this time, Xu Yun interrupted the three bastards. Obviously it wasn''t the right time. The three of them were instantly furious. All of them turned to Xu Yun''s position with murderous eyes. The male head of the ghost''s mouth twitched and his fists suddenly clenched. The earring young man sneered, strode meteor towards Xu Yun, scolding while walking: "Fuck, I didn''t see that I was looking for a better job for this girl ?! Want Nima''s sugar!" The voice fell, and the young man with earrings had already reached the table of Xu Yun. Without thinking about it, he got up and stomped down on Xu Yun! ! The violent foot wind almost made the frightened You Rou Xuan almost breathless. Of course she heard Xu Yun saying that she wanted sugar to help her get rid of it, but this time she hurt herself and got angry ... Rou Xuan was really sorry. However, the young man with studs hadn''t kicked it yet. Xu Yun had picked up the hot coffee in the cup and poured it on the face of the bastard! The young man with earrings was screamed by the heat, and then retreated a few steps after conditioning. Taking advantage of this effort, Xu Yun stood up on the seat without any hassle. He glanced at the tattooed man and bitter gourd''s face, and then suddenly got up when the young man with ear studs came to revenge! A swift hook was hooked on the ear stud youth''s chin, making this guy bite his tongue with a bite. Just before he fell back, a forceful slash followed the ear stud. Above the face of the youth, for a moment, that face was like a dye shop ... The earring youth lay on the ground with a scream, and the whole person no longer reacted halfway. Xu Yun didn''t look at the other two, but said to Wu Rouxuan: "Waiter, it seems that we need another cup of coffee." You Rou Xuan''s heart was thumping wildly, she swore that this was the most exciting night she had ever experienced in her life! There was a fight in the place less than two meters in front of her, and it was so violent that even blood shed! Is this a fight? On weekdays, she would feel terrified even when she saw this kind of movie. Now it is being staged in the real world, but it makes her more excited. While the other two **** were stunned, Mu Rouxuan jumped in fear and jumped over the body of the earring young man lying on the floor, escaping into the storefront workbench. As soon as Mu Rou Xuan entered the workbench, she reached for the alarm, but at the moment she was about to press it, she stopped her movements. If you press it yourself, you may not have the opportunity to say thank you to this handsome guy who rescued her, because the piercing, blaring noise will not only scare away the bastards, but will certainly be unbearable to those who are guests. "Boy! What the **** do you dare to do! Which one do you mix!" The tattooed man took the case and looked at his brother who had been kicked. He knew that the other party was definitely not simple, but what if it was not simple Not afraid of things. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "Me? Tourist?" As soon as he heard that he was a foreigner, the tattooed man was even more angry. He gave the bitter gourd face a look. The two immediately approached Xu Yun. The bitter gourd face reached out and pulled out a folding dagger on the back belt with a sharp edge. Cold light! The Rou Rou Xuan inside the counter almost screamed. She wanted to remind Xu Yun to be careful, but she did nt know why. When the voice reached her throat, she could nt make it out. She watched the bitter gourd face coming to Xu Yun body. When I was there, I suddenly pulled out a knife behind my back and slammed Xu Yun''s abdomen up! Just when the bitter gourd thought he had succeeded, a big hand like pliers pinched his wrist, and the sharp tip of the dagger just stopped in front of Xu Yun''s belly. Xu Yun had a light smile on his face. He really wanted to tell the bitter gourd face in front of him. If he thought he could easily hurt his instructor with his dagger, he was really wrong. The tattooed man''s eyes were fast, and he saw the other person grabbing the dagger that he stabbed in the past, and kicked it directly to the bitter gourd''s face holding the dagger''s wrist. However, Xu Yun was really fast, Xu Yun had a reverse joint, and the bitter gourd face and wrist were directly deformed. The dagger that originally faced Xu Yun''s abdomen also came a 180-degree turn, pointing directly to the back! The tattooed man had no time to close his foot. He kicked it directly on the sharp folding dagger. The dagger easily penetrated his shoes and instep, and his foot strength also easily broke the right wrist of the bitter gourd face. ! Two birds with one stone, Xu Yun clapped his hands, as if nothing had happened. He smiled slightly at the murky Xuan inside the counter: "Is the coffee ready?" Even at this time, Xu Yun didn''t forget to glance at the gate of the rich garden, and he was sure that Wang Ruping''s car did not enter or leave, so he sat down with confidence. Of the three people lying on the ground, one was silent and the other two screamed. "Give you ten seconds to get out." Xu Yun said lightly, and the three **** helped each other out of the cafe. At this time, Mu Rou Xuan also brought Xu Yunduan a new hot latte and said to him sincerely: "Thank you, my name is Mu Rou Xuan, how about you?" "Xu Yun." The two words, clean and neat, left a deep mark on the little girl''s heart in front of him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 251: Tainted Witness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After cleaning the ground soiled by the fighting, Mu Rou Xuan took a dessert at the counter and gave it to Xu Yun: "I asked you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sorry, I just stained the store, did you still invite me to eat?" "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what I should do." Mu Rouxuan''s shrug and muttered look was extremely elven: "Anyway, it''s nothing to drag the ground many times a day." Xu Yun was also polite, and tasted the little cake that was delivered for free, it tasted pretty good. "You are really here to travel, why are you not afraid of those few people, they are not good people at first glance. Are you not afraid of them retaliating against you?" Mu Rouxuan looked worried Xu Yun couldn''t help crying or laughing. Xu Yun thought for a while: "If I''m worried that they will retaliate against me, I must have slipped by now, so I won''t stay here and wait for them to come to me to retaliate." Wu Rouxuan nodded inexplicably, and then suddenly opened his eyes and looked blankly at Xu Yun: "What did you just mean? Stay here and wait for them to come to revenge? He ... they still Will it come? " Xu Yun looked at the panicked Rou Xuanxuan: "Don''t you think they have suffered a loss and will go so willingly? Little sister, are you stupid in school?" "People ... People haven''t encountered this kind of situation at all, how could they know if they will come back." Mu Rouxuan''s face was red, not only because Xu Yun''s suspicion of her lack of common sense, but also Because Xu Yun said little sister. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Even if I haven''t experienced it, I should have seen the movie? Have you seen Gudouza or something?" "No ..." Mu Rouxuan continued to look blank. "That''s why I didn''t say it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But you can rest assured that I won''t leave now. After a while, when they come back, they will rush at me, not at you, so you just hide. Uh, I try not to do it in the store as much as possible, if you damage the things, you can rest assured that I will compensate at the price. " After talking, Xu Yun took out his wallet first: "The coffee of the three people just counted on my head." The sister of a college student who is working hard in a cafe is definitely not in good condition. Xu Yun feels that if he has a little money at home, he will not let his children do these things at school. Boys can exercise, but girls are not necessary. In order to pay 800 yuan a month for the night shift, it is too dangerous. Mu Rouxuan hurriedly pushed back the money Xu Yun took out: "No, I''ll just pay for the money, and your coffee is counted as my request." "Are you invited?" Xu Yunlen took a moment, and the cups of coffee added up to more than a hundred, and the little cake she asked: "Isn''t your salary for several days gone?" Mou Rouxuan mumbled his mouth: "I don''t lack this money anymore. Things start because of me, and of course I can''t let you pay." Xu Yungang wanted to say something else, and accidentally saw the jewelry necklace in the neck of Mu Rouxuan. Xu Yun had seen this same paragraph because Ling Zhiling also brought this necklace. Bulgari''s value seems to be more than a dozen About ten thousand ... I''m going to ... this is obviously the daughter of the local tyrant''s family, come to the coffee shop for night work in this position? I really don''t know if the girl got water in her head. "You don''t lack this money, still come here to work? Is it sick? Is your head caught in the door or kicked by the donkey?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but spoke. Mu Rou Xuan first was stunned, and then said very seriously: "I''m in good health, I call it experience life, self-reliance!" "Self-reliance? Then you don''t care about this more than one hundred dollars? Really self-reliant people don''t want to live at home." Xu Yun bluntly said: "With a necklace worth more than 100,000 in the neck to work, you are not afraid of being hurt Robbed?" Mu Rouxuan quickly reached out and covered the necklace under his neck, nervously saying: "Who ... who said the necklace is valuable, this is what I bought in ... at the stall, only fifteen yuan!" "I''ll give you one hundred and fifty, will you sell it to me?" Xu Yun rolled his eyes, and the girl could make up. "Anyway, I experience my life by myself, I don''t want anyone else to control it!" Mu Rouxuan said: "Since you know they will come back to get your revenge, then you should leave quickly, I will close the door, and the boss will be fined for half a month Salary. I do nt want you to be beaten here. " Xu Yun smiled, and it turned out to be a child of a wealthy family, who felt that anything could be done by spending a little money. He dare to guarantee that if they dare to close the door and leave, it is not a matter of half a month s salary: "If I m gone and you re closed. I promise they will burn the store. " scare! Mu Rouxuan shuddered, what kind of joke, is there such an exaggeration, and not a deep hatred ... "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Xu Yun''s face still had a smile on his face: "By then, you will pay your boss tens of thousands of decoration costs, which can also solve the problem." Wu Rouxuan nodded again and again: "Uh huh huh, then do it according to the method you said." "Do you have tens of thousands of dollars to pay?" Xu Yun was speechless. He just said that those were not directions for her. Mu Rou Xuan still nodded his head: "Ten thousands of dollars are still affordable, let''s go quickly, I don''t want to be blocked by those bad guys in the store ... I think it''s terrible if you think about it, if tens of thousands of dollars are not enough, I Just call my dad and ask him to give me more, anyway, money is not a problem. " At this time, several cars had drove to the coffee shop and stopped. Xu Yun looked out the window and smiled slightly, and said to Mu Rouxuan: "But it''s late now, and their people have come." what? ! Mu Rou Xuan almost shocked his chin! Is it that fast? Isn''t this really a movie? Even if those three **** are asking someone to find a helper, it will take time. It''s only half an hour since the person came and came back to retaliate, is it too exaggerated? "But it''s okay. In fact, many times you can solve the problem without money." Xu Yun smiled and stood up. He didn''t want to mess up the store, so he went out consciously. More than twenty people from several cars outside, the tattooed young man with a dagger penetrating his right foot was standing next to a strong man. When he saw Xu Yun take the initiative to come out, the tattooed young man pointed at Xu Yun''s nose and burst into rage. "Boss! It was this **** who shot us just now! This kid ..." Before the young man finished speaking, the strong man slaps the tattooed young man three times on the spot before he kneels on the ground! The tattooed young man looked at the angry boss blankly, not knowing what he was doing wrong. The strong man was furious and stomped directly on the tattooed young man. How dare this little **** resist, holding his head and begging for mercy! I didn''t know why the boss was angry, and everyone else looked at each other, daring not to say a word. A few sharp-eyed people have recognized this man who came out of the coffee shop and couldn''t help but breathe a chill. "Zhu Laohei, it''s almost enough." Xu Yun waved his hand, with a smile-like expression on his face: "How can there be you everywhere?" Zhu Laohei''s face was even darker, and he was wondering, how could there be the big Buddha Xu Yun everywhere! What bad luck did you go, it was just dripping water! Just now he kicked the people under him, there was no way to do it. Xu Yun did nt stop, Zhu Laohei did nt dare to stop, and he was really big, he had escaped in front of the big Buddha, The people under his hands caused trouble and planted him in his hands. This was obviously pulling him into the fire pit! "Yan Ye ... Here, this means we are destined!" Zhu Laohei hugged his hands and rubbed his chest around his chest: "Yan Ye, my men have eyes and no beads, he is a black blind man, My eyes are panting! I ll poke him blind when I turn back ... I ... hey, Yan Ye, I ... " "Okay, you don''t have to suffer this hardship." Xu Yun had long heard in the conversation of the three young people, they were looking for the young girl Wang Ruping to give the green ghost as a tribute: "Let them The **** came out looking for the little girl to scourge, this is what Wang Ruping asked you to do? " Zhu Laohei nodded vigorously: "It is ... Yan Ye, but I don''t do it now, I don''t mix with him! I haven''t had time to tell the people under his hand, they ..." Zhu Laohei gave the ghost head tattoo to the male fiercely again: "They **** are too conscious!" Xu Yun pointed to Zhu Laohei''s nose: "I will give you one last chance, Zhu Laohei. If you don''t want to die or spend the rest of your life in prison, then start to sort out all the criminal evidence of Wang Ruping, everything. I have all the evidence that he used power for personal gain or participated in the underworld incident. You should know what I am doing, I am helping you, Zhu Laohei, understand? " Zhu Laohei opened his eyes wide and exclaimed in his heart, it turned out that Yan Ye was here to deal with Wang Ruping! He is a person who knows the current affairs, and even a person who knows the wind and the rudder. If he does not jump off the ship of Wang Ruping at this time, sooner or later he will turn over! Now Xu Yun gave him the opportunity to seize the life-saving rope. If he did nt, he would be fine for the rest of his life, even if he did nt go to prison, he would have to hide and hide for a lifetime, and he would have to worry about being directly asked Lost his life. "Understood! Understood Yan Ye, I will do whatever you want me to do!" Zhu Laohei nodded again and again: "I promise I will not let you down!" Xu Yun nodded: "I''ll give you three days. After finishing the arrangement, you can directly send it to the front desk of the Waltz Hotel. You are now a tainted witness. Anytime someone asks you for evidence and investigation, you should understand what you want to do. Do it. This is your only chance to do this well and make up for it. I will plead for you. You do nt have to worry about going in with Wang Ruping and never getting out again. " Zhu Laohei had Xu Yun''s assurance that he felt more at ease. "Go away." Xu Yun threw a word heavily, and Zhu Laohei quickly led the person away with his tail. Xu Yun sneered, he would not plead for him. People like Zhu Laohei are black-hearted. They dare to do everything. After they do not harm wild animals, they start harming people. a period of time. Anyway, this kind of dog can''t change the person who eats feces. But if Wang Ruping is to be completely finished, he really needs such a person who can testify. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 252: Dive into the lakeside scenery villa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mu Rou Xuan nervously looked at the scene outside in the coffee shop. She really couldn''t figure out what "black magic" Xu Yun used in order to make the opposite-looking brutal brother of the underworld nod to him. From. Finally, the person who came to smash the shop left, and Xu Yun returned to the cafe, still shaking her cup with a smile: "Can the latte refill?" "Others can''t, but you can." Mu Rouxuan smiled and turned on the hot milk machine. He said to Xu Yun: "It''s not good to drink so much coffee at night. Are you going to drink here all night?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, because I want to sit here all night, so I need something refreshing. If you can find something better than coffee in your store, I don''t mind changing it for me. child." Mu Rou Xuan was startled: "If you want to refresh yourself, don''t drink latte and give you black coffee." "Don''t don''t, I still like the latte with more milk, mainly because I don''t like coffee very much." Xu Yun hurriedly said: "So, you know." Mu Rouxuan smiled slightly: "If you don''t like coffee, why don''t you have a pot of tea?" "But you are writing a coffee shop outside ..." Xu Yun looked blankly at the coffee list. Under the dense dozens of coffees, he really saw the West Lake Longjing, Suzhou Jasmine, Anxi Tieguanyin and Qimen The words of black tea: "Well, I think you will meet someone with latte coffee in the future, so you can ask him if he wants a Suzhou jasmine." Mourouxuan could nt help but cover her mouth and snickered. She did nt stop making a hot latte, but she immediately brewed a pot of Suzhou jasmine tea for Xu Yun when she put the tea and coffee at the Xu Yun table at the same time. At that time, Xu Yun pointed to the cup of latte: "I invite you." Wu Rouxuan is also not polite. After taking that cup of latte, she also likes this kind of drink that can be said to be hot milk mixed with coffee, so she feels that she has a special relationship with Xu Yun. "Can you tell me what did you do outside just now? Why is that big underworld brother so afraid of you?" Mu Rouxuan said: "I really want to know, if you tell me, I will meet again next time This situation can be solved by yourself. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and tasted a light fragrance of jasmine tea: "I told him that if I waited for a phone booth to put the red underwear outside, you wouldn''t even have a chance to run." puff! Mu Rou Xuan almost choked with a smile, a look of helpless laugh: "They don''t really think you are Superman? Are they too stupid?" Xu Yun looked at Mu Rouxuan without a word. Mu Rou Xuan''s original smile and brilliant expression instantly turned into a stunned look, and his voice became serious: "You ... you wouldn''t really be Superman?" "I think you''re still stupid." Xu Yun put away his stern face. Mu Rouxuan knew that she had been deliberately played by Xu Yun, but she did not mean to be angry, but instead said with a serious face: "Well, what about me being stupid. You are my superhero in my heart." Xu Yun suddenly felt that the freshman girl was so naive: "What did you study at Suhang University?" "I''m a newscasting host in the news department." Mu Rouxuan smiled: "I think it''s very cool to be a host. Of course, I mean the host of an entertainment program, not a news program ... uh, because that''s fine See many stars. " Xu Yun nodded: "Cool ideal, are you from Suhang?" "No, I am from Yanjing." Mu Rouxuan answered very simply. "Why didn''t you go to university in Yanjing, but went to Suhang?" Xu Yun didn''t want to understand: "Yanjing''s university may be better than Suhang''s? Is it because of the high score of Yanjing University?" Isn''t it high for your Yanjing candidates? " Wu Rouxuan nodded: "I have no problem with my score, but I want to go to a place far away from home. I want to know if I can live a good life without my parents." Naive thoughts, Xu Yun didn''t expose her anymore, whether she could live a good life away from her parents. She didn''t need to run so far, she just had to tell her family: don''t give me money anymore. Only by cutting off the source of the economy can you test whether you have really grown up. Instead of going to a far place, still swiping the prepared credit card every day. This is not independent at all. True independence is that you can earn money to solve your own food and clothing problems. If you can''t even do this, then don''t talk about breaking away from your parents. Now many college students seem to be so naive to think that Xu Yun has nothing to do with it. He still hopes that students will focus on their studies: "Since your parents do not need you to make money, you just need to study hard. Just learn your broadcast host. , Maybe I can really be an entertainment host in the future. " Mu Rouxuan shook his head bitterly: "My parents will definitely do everything possible to make me a news host, and I will definitely not help me to be a host in the entertainment industry. This society needs everything. , I m not confident that after graduating, I can have entertainment and hosting programs. " "If you don''t try it, how do you know you can''t?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and wrote Arabic numerals on the table with his fingers: "This is my phone number, maybe I can help you by then." Mu Rouxuan''s eyes glowed endlessly: "Really? What are you doing?" "Well, I am an unemployed wanderer." Xu Yun nodded, then thought about it and said, "But I have friends who are mixed in the entertainment industry, and some who are mixed in the TV station. Let''s help each other." Mu Rouxuan suddenly raised a lot of curiosity about this so-called unemployed wanderer. The two of them sat by the window and chatted until dawn. Mu Rouxuan suddenly found that staying up late was actually not that difficult. At first, she was suspicious of her first night shift. She was finally able to stay up until dawn, and she really felt a little bit It hurts. Xu Yun chatted very speculatively with the girl in front of the university. The two also shouted at the elder brother and sister. Xu Yun likes the innocence of Mu Rouxuan and Mu Rouxuan likes the sincerity of Xu Yun. When the coffee shop came to the shift staff, Mu Rou Xuan packed up and prepared to take a taxi back to school to take classes. Xu Yun gave her a piece of advice before she left, letting her stay at school obediently. What social experience is added to her, on the contrary, the night shift will also bring danger to her on duty, and if there is an accident, it will be worthless. Mu Rou Xuan took Xu Yun''s words completely in her heart. After making up her mind, she called the boss and quit her job. After Xu Yun sent Mu Rou Xuan to take a taxi and left, she also saw that the Audi was driving slowly. Wang Ruping in Fugui Huayuan Community. Xu Yun is no longer worried that he will go back and forth. If Wang Ruping wants to change his mind, he must have taken action last night, and he stayed at home honestly all night, and this time is exactly the time to go to work. The morning time passed quickly, and at ten o''clock, Wang Ruping came to the meeting place agreed with Xu Yun on time. He came alone, without a driver or any vehicles. Xu Yun directly opened the door and sat in the position behind the driver''s seat, and opened the door to see the road: "Do you have a good reason?" "Think about it." Wang Ruping''s response was also very calm, and it is worthy of being a long-time old fox: "The blue ghost has the biggest feature. He is a man who is horny. I said that I would take him to a fun place for recreation at night. . " "It''s that simple?" Xu Yun doubted. Wang Ruping didn''t seem to intend to say it originally, but when he looked at Xu Yun''s face, he didn''t trust himself and had to explain: "I arranged someone to catch you in the hotel that day. I thought about dedicating that actress with you to the green ghost. .. I said everything, but I did nt do it. Yesterday, the green ghost questioned when I brought the actress to him ... " Xu Yun did have the urge to slap him in the face. "I know you must be angry when I say this, so I don''t want to say it." Wang Ruping continued: "I called a friend yesterday. He has a high-end club and can find some third-rate actresses to sleep with, so I asked him to arrange two for me. Today, when I came to Qing Gui, I could justify and invite him to go, saying that it was because he did not compensate him for what he promised, and he would not doubt me. " This guy can climb to where he is today, and his brain is not really good. In this case, Qing Gui certainly does not think that there is anything suspicious about Wang Ruping''s frequent entry and exit in his home. I asked him to play two actresses at night. A great way to seduce and divert attention. Although this may cost hundreds of thousands more, if hundreds of thousands can save lives, why would Wang Ruping not do it? He knew he was standing on the edge of the cliff. If the money could really fill the vast abyss in front and save him, he would definitely not hesitate to push all his money down as a cushion. "Is the club you said" Qin club "?" Xu Yun didn''t know why, and Cao Nanshan appeared in his mind, perhaps because the man was also a thousand-year-old fox. Wang Ruping was a little shocked: "Do you even know this?" Xu Yun smiled faintly, and when he saw Wang Ruping''s astonishment, he also scared him: "I know everything about your every move. Do you think I came by yourself? Not all of you are here." I can see it, but someone will monitor you at any time, even when you go to the bathroom to take a shower, there must be ears next to the wall. This is my kind reminder to you, you can do it yourself. " Wang Ruping, who said these words in Xu Yun''s cold sweat, fortunately, yesterday he didn''t practice his crooked thoughts. If not, wouldn''t he lose his life now? Even the name of the clubhouse he had set was known, it was absolutely yesterday that he heard him call at his house, and there were still people hiding in the house. The more Wang Ruping really thought, the more uneasy he was in his heart. "Let''s go." Xu Yunshu sat comfortably: "You remember, go after an hour of delay." Wang Ruping nodded and pointed to a box of hardcover tea on the front passenger seat: "I''m ready, you can rest assured." Ten minutes later, the car slowly drove into the door of the lakeside scenery villa. Xu Yun leaned down in the back seat to avoid the eyes of the eight janitors at the door. He didn''t want anyone to come in to let him know. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 253: Wang Ruping into the play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the car slowly drove into this villa area, Xu Yun got up slowly. He carefully observed any subtleties in it, because those places may be under surveillance. Only a protective measure for the outer wall has let Xu Yun know how careful the Qing Gui is. But perhaps because of this, the security inside will be relaxed, at least Xu Yun did not see the dense cameras along the way, nor did he see the inspectors in the full courtyard. It seems that the green ghost is indeed confident of the eight door gods at the door and the surrounding monitoring facilities. "I will park the car directly to a place where there is no one. If I leave in an hour, what will you do?" Wang Ruping tried to calm himself: "This car key is for you, I worry that you will not get out after the lock is automatically locked Come." Xu Yun took the key and smiled lightly. Unexpectedly, Wang Ruping was quite careful: "Then you don''t have to worry much." Soon the car stopped at the door of the largest villa in the lakeside scenery. Xu Yun saw two people in the distance came to greet him, and immediately fell down. Wang Ruping lightly cautioned, and then picked up the tea leaves in the passenger seat and opened the door to get out. "Secretary Wang, why are you here?" The welcoming people smiled and told Wang Ruping. Wang Ruping shook the gift in his hand: "Of course I came here to chat with Qing Qing, drink tea, ha ha ha, and just to compensate Qing Ye, I failed to bring that little actress yesterday, no Do you know that the girl who was sent to Qingye temporarily is still satisfied? " "Secretary Wang, you''re really polite, please please." ... Watching Wang Ruping leave with the two, Xu Yun opened the door and got off at the fastest speed, and then rolled on the spot to the car underneath to hide. The two who followed Wang Ruping were attracted by the sound of the car door, stopped and looked back. Wang Ruping couldn''t help but see a thin sweat bead, he picked up the car key and pressed the lock button, and said to himself: "Oh, look, I have forgotten to lock the car, this It s really hard to use. " The two next to them thought they thought more, and then they smiled and responded: "Director Wang, even if you forget to close the door, no one dares to move your car here." "Hahaha, yes, yes, Qingye is definitely the safest place in Suhang." Wang Ruping said while being led by the two into the door of the villa. As soon as he came in, Wang Ruping saw a picture of a live **** palace. Qing Gui''s hair is messy and his eyes are blurred. He spends more than twelve hours with women every day. It''s all because he broke through his state of mind and got into the end. He needs women to reconcile Yin and Yang, so he is immersed here every day. This kind of erosive life. Two undressed girls on the sofa were entangled with him. It seemed that the women sent by Wang Ruping were soon tuned into obedient female slaves by Qing Gui. After seeing Wang Ruping, the green ghost did not get up, and a lazy smile hung on his face: "Director Wang, it seems that today is not the day we meet each week? Ha ha ha, did I just send the girl to me yesterday. Have a new look? Director Wang is really a friend ... " Wang Ruping laughed twice, trying to keep his eyes away from the two well-dressed girls: "Qingye, I made a special trip to apologize to you today. I promised to get you a little star, but the result was not Do it, huh, do nt hide from you, someone in my Wang has always spoken and talked. This time I lost my words and I really feel sorry for myself. " Qing Gui narrowed her eyes, and then slammed the buttocks of the two girls: "Get out, get me out." Finally, there was no longer that kind of moaning in the living room, and Wang Ruping was finally able to sit opposite the green ghost. After Wang Ruping took his seat, Qing Gui put on his face with a smile of expectation: "Director Wang, don''t be too offended, ha ha ... Then how do you plan to apologize? Although we are brothers, I will never Refusing to apologize ... Ha ha ha, did you really get that Ling Zhiling? " Wang Ruping shook his head apologetically: "Ling Zhiling didn''t get it, but I heard that Qingye likes to drink Tieguanyin, then I will bring you some good Anxi Tieguanyin." The smile on Qing Gui''s face was gone: "Wang Ju, you are not sincere enough, just like Tieguanyin wants to send me away? Director Wang, although I promised you not to make too much trouble in Suhang , But I just said as much as possible. " Was Wang Ruping unable to hear the threat of the green ghost, he quickly smiled and said: "Ye Qingqing, my apology is naturally to be sincere. This tea does not represent my apology. Let''s talk while drinking tea? At night I want to invite the green Ye go to a fun place, hehe, do nt Qingye like to play celebrities? I have prepared two for you ... hehehe! " "Director Wang, you are really my good friend!" Qing Gui heard it, and the smile on his face hung up again. This is a good place in Suzhou and Hangzhou. There are many beauties. He did not come to the wrong place. But the only thing that made him uncomfortable was that he didn''t remove Feng Men from the grass, and that little girl movie and Qiu Yan turned out to be the fish that missed the net. Moreover, this fish is still sinking into the wild, every time the green ghost thinks of Qiu Yan, there will be a feeling of temptation, but the woman is so ignorant, if he is willing to follow him, he guarantees that she will be above 10,000 people! Qiu Yan and Na Feng''s little girl not only ran away, but also caused him great trouble in the small city of Hedong City, Jiangbei Province. The four top masters around him were planted there! In addition to the three second-rate masters sent before, Qing Gui has already broken off seven people in Hedong City! In the ghost gate, he was the first self-supporting portal. After entering the underground world, all the forces developed by the green ghost have greater ambition than other giants in the underground world. A master who is not a first glance, he does not want ordinary people, if these people do not follow him, he will kill! These people will have a way to live after him, so all of the blue ghost''s men are forced by violent means. But because of this, he can easily take the Su Hang Feng family, because besides a Qiu Yan who can support the countertop, Feng Chitose is just a second-rate master who admires his reputation. Although Chitose Feng was also a famous fierce man when he was young, but he was old and he also abandons his martial arts strength in the realm of masters because of the pain of bereavement, so he will become the fat in the eyes of the green ghost. After taking Chitose Feng, Qing Gui not only has his own power, but also the name of China Underground World, at least he has also become the dominant owl. Now that the leaders of the power of China''s underground world are already from the previous generation, the green ghost just wants to tell them that they are already the knockouts of the underground world, and he wants to ban them one by one. Perhaps it is because his ambition is so arrogant that he really cleaned the Feng family out of the underground world in Suhang, and this gave him a different look at Pluto. As everyone knows, if the Green Ghost got the help of the Pluto sent by the man at the most critical time, he could not get the chaotic Su Hang underground world. After all, all his powerful officers were planted under Xu Yun of Hedong City. Now thinking of the man who hurt himself, Qing Gui''s fists are still clattering with clenches. Originally, the green ghost wanted to go to Hedong to clean up Xu Yun, who had traumatized him, but as soon as the Pluto''s men left, the entire Su Hang was suppressed by him alone. If he left again, the ghost knew whether it would Someone caused trouble. If he is unable to calm down the underground world of Suhang, and repeatedly asks for help from Pluto Cold Dust, then in Cold Dust''s eyes, it becomes waste. The Pluto will not help a waste one after another. Therefore, even if the green ghost hated his teeth, he did not set foot in Hedong City any more. If he could not bear it, he would make a conspiracy. In the case of Suhang and the dark tide, he would never leave half a step. It was at this time that Qing Gui and Wang Ruping colluded with each other. Wang Ruping had friendship with many people in the Suhang underground world, so Qinggui hoped to control him to control the entire Suhang underground world, under the pressure of money and coercion In fact, Wang Ruping did establish a special relationship with Qing Gui. Wang Ruping has received millions of dollars from Qing Gui, and he has witnessed Qing Gui tearing a person into two in half, so his fear of Qing Gui is greater than others. Qing Gui originally hoped that Wang Ruping helped him stabilize all the undercurrents in Suhang, and then went to Hedong and Xu Yun to calculate the general ledger, but unexpectedly he caught Qiu Yan who wanted to dive into the lakeside villa area two nights ago. Qiu Yan came to visit late at night two days ago. Although she tried her best to avoid the monitoring around the fence, she was still caught by the blue ghost''s dead-end comprehensive monitoring system. Now the strength of these people around Qing Gui is not Qiu Yan''s opponent, but he can easily control Qiu Yan with his own shot. Qing Gui knows Qiu Yan''s temperament, if he dares to touch her, I''m afraid she will really kill herself. Qing Gui didn''t want this best bait for Xu Yun to die, so he held back his tempting thoughts. Now Qiu Yan is in his hands. He believes that he doesn''t need to go to Hedong City anymore. The miserable boy in Hedong City will definitely come to Suhang to find Qiu Yan. By then, this is his place ... "Qingye, this tea is almost unavailable Chen tea on the market. You can taste it." The tea fragrance brought by Wang Ruping interrupted Qinggui''s deep hatred for Xu Yun. Qing Gui took a cup of tea and tasted it slowly, said with a smile: "Director Wang, you said that I prepared two little actresses for me at night, won''t you say anything this time? I can''t help but disappoint twice." "Of course not, certainly not!" Wang Ruping affirmed. Qing Gui is very conflicted now. There is a reason why he does not leave this lakeside scenery villa area now, because Qiu Yan is locked in the basement here, except here he has no second person who has the strength to deal with her. He was afraid that Xu Yun would come suddenly, so he dared not go out. But now in the face of the temptation of two female stars, he really can''t figure out his idea for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 254: Lead the snake out of the hole Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was hidden under the car for ten minutes. He had to confirm all the safety around him before he dared to take action. He could relax when he did nt enter this villa community, but every step he came in, He must confirm 100% safety. The tight nerve told him that once he was discovered, he had absolutely no chance of coming in for a second time. Of course, there is another voice fighting with him in his heart. If he really fights, although Xu Yun does not have 100% confidence in dealing with Qing Gui, he believes that he has full confidence to escape. But this premise must be determined that Qiu Yan has not fallen into Qing Gui''s hands. If Qiu Yan has fallen into Qing Gui''s hands, Xu Yunlai''s trouble will only stimulate Qing Gui''s nerves, which would be a stimulus to increase Qiu Yan''s life danger. The eight villas in the lakeside scenery villa area, if the owner Cao Nanshan in the Qin club is true, then all of the eight villas are green ghosts. When Xu Yun went through the inspection, the other seven villas didn''t have any meaning to live. Even if they weren''t occupied by the green ghosts, it would definitely mean that no one would dare to stay here. In this case, it is not difficult for Xu Yun to determine that the place where Qing Gui currently lives is conveniently the house before Feng Qiansui. There were no fewer than a dozen people around the house, and Xu Yun could not sneak in to find out if Qiu Yan was caught. This does indeed make Xu Yun helpless, because it is absolutely impossible to enter the villa without disturbing Qing Gui. When Xu Yun was racking his brain and really didn''t know how to be good, two distant green ghosts came suddenly from afar, Xu Yun quickly concealed his body into the thick and dense green belt of the villa area, holding his breath, Let your own people and their breath disappear completely. The two passed by Xu Yun while chatting, but they didn''t mean to distribute what was wrong. "Our boss hasn''t gone out in three days, do you say he needs to be so careful?" The conversation between the two quickly drew Xu Yun''s attention. Another shook his head: "We must not understand that since the Bobcats, Goshawks, and Warcraft sent out to track down the violent fox statues, they all hanged up. Later, the red scorpions, monks, scars and leopard girls were planted again. Our boss can use it The people who belong to us are the same. The thirteen Taibao who left under Pluto''s hands have left again. The boss is afraid that someone will trouble him. " The man who started talking said again: "But hasn''t the violent Fox Master been caught by the boss as a bait ..." "Hush! Don''t say it! Boss is not allowed to say this! Are you crazy? Be careful when you are heard!" The man hurriedly stopped. "The boss did not dare to go out because he was afraid that he would leave, Let''s be empty here! Go for a walk, go to the shift, and the grandchildren at the door will complain again. " "Uh huh." The two said that they accelerated their pace and walked towards the gate. Xu Yun frowned, Qiu Yan had been caught? It seemed that she really didn''t plan to listen to her warning from the beginning. Things are tricky now, the blue ghost has been sitting here and refuses to go out, and Qiu Yan must have been imprisoned in that villa. As long as the green ghost does not leave, Xu Yun can only save the people by the hard way, and he is very happy to be rescued. If the green ghost threatens Qiu Yan, I am afraid he is really here. Xu Yun now can only put all his hopes on Wang Ruping. He can only hope that Wang Ruping can persuade Qing Gui to persuade him. If Qing Gui and Wang Ruping went to the Qin club at night to play the two little stars, then he really has Opportunity. Thinking of this, Xu Yun was really crying and laughing. He would put his hope on a corrupt official who he couldn''t wait for him to take off the black gauze hat. This matter was put before, and Xu Yun couldn''t believe it. Before Xu Yun came out of the hiding place, two inspectors passed by. It seemed that the **** place was a passageway. It was really not suitable for long stay. Although this was the blink of an eye at the lakeside scenery villa, Xu Yun had been looking at the time for more than forty minutes. Now he has to find a way to get on the bus, otherwise he may be too late. While watching for patrolling personnel, Xu Yun carefully monitored the camera everywhere and returned to the off-road vehicle where he first hid. At the same time, Wang Ruping also walked out of the villa, his expression as if he had made an appointment with Qing Gui. This is too coincident. Xu Yun looked at the time, and it was only fifty-three minutes later. Now Wang Ruping came out. If Xu Yun opened the door again, he would definitely be found to have abnormalities in the car. Looking at Wang Ruping being sent to the car by two people, Xu Yun could only gritt his teeth and roll over directly under Wang Ruping''s car. This move is indeed too risky ... Just as Wang Ruping walked to the driver''s seat, Xu Yun gently grabbed his ankle. Wang Ruping almost screamed on the spot, but fortunately his years of experience made him quickly return to calm, and he soon wanted to understand who caught him. Seeing that Wang Ruping shivered, Xu Yun became quiet, and carefully wrote with his fingers on his ankles: I am under the car and move slowly. Wang Ruping hadn''t responded to the first two words, but the following four words "under the car" and "slow travel" made him clearly understand the meaning of Xu Yun. Xu Yun believes that a person who can climb from the educated youths in the countryside to the present hall-level position must not be made of shit. "Director Wang, have you forgotten anything?" Among the two who sent Wang Ruping out, the taller face was puzzled. Wang Ruping shook his head hurriedly: "No, no, huh, two people please come back, two people come back! There are still many opportunities for you to meet together in the future, and I will definitely invite the two together to go to the Qin Club for free." When the two heard it, Ye Le''s mouth could not be closed: "Director Wang is really polite, hehe, I hope you and the Qingye have fun at night! Go slowly, we will not be far away." Wang Ruping got into the car. He had hoped that after the two had left, Xu Yun would get on the train and leave, but the two had been standing by to watch him. Wang Ruping had no choice but to start the car with his scalp. The car s construction site was all underneath. He could nt believe that a person could be hung under him, so Wang Ruping s speed was slow and slow, but he moved on. After more than ten meters, he didn''t feel any scratches on the chassis of the car, and he was relieved in his heart. But this does not mean that Wang Ruping can relax, he is still worried about a group of people swarming to completely surround him, and then ... After driving out of the lakeside scenery villa community for two hundred meters, Wang Ruping finally unloaded the big burden hanging on his heart. He quickly stopped the car and opened the door to jump down, and also happened to meet Xu Yun who had drilled under the car. Xu Yun swept the dust on his body with his hand and said flatly to Wang Ru: "Are you sure to invite the blue ghost at night?" Wang Ruping stared at Xu Yun with an incredibly surprised expression. He could nt believe that Xu Yun could really come under the car and said: "I ... I asked him to go to the Qin club at night. He meant yes. In this case, you Will there be any action against him at night? " When Xu Yun heard the words "you", he couldn''t help but want to laugh. It seemed that Wang Ruping really believed that he was not just a person. "No, I just hope you have a little fun with Qing Gui at night." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Remember to give me a clear message when you arrive at the Qin club, and also, if you are happy, you will also give me a Message. " Wang Ruping nodded: "Then do you mean that you will not start against the blue ghost tonight? Then ... why are you going in today?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and casually said four words: "Install a bomb." Wang Ruping was terrified to hear it, his face was so surprised that he could not close his mouth, bomb? ! In other words, Xu Yun took a bomb and sat in his car. If it was found midway, it was a dead end ... "Do you believe it?" Xu Yun asked again, this is really confusing Wang Ruping: "In short, your only task now is to notify me after taking the green ghost to the Qin club, and let him be there as much as possible. Play for a while. I leave the phone number with you and let me know your situation at any time. Now why you should do it, do nt contact me if you think someone is following you. " Wang Ruping looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Will your people follow me?" "Our people are called surveillance." Xu Yun waved his hand and dropped a sentence, and then strode meteor to go forward alone: ??"And our people will not let you notice that they are monitoring you, you know?" Wang Ruping looked at Xu Yun''s figure walking away and looked up. Was it true or false? ! But he can only trust him or not. Now even if there is only air next to him, Wang Ruping feels that many eyes have been fixed on himself. Xu Yun quickly left Wang Ruping''s field of vision. He couldn''t say whether he could succeed this time by drawing a snake out of the hole, but at least now there is some hope. Although he is basically certain that Qiu Yan has been caught by the Qing Gui, Qing Gui did not treat Qiu Yan. Use Qiuyan as bait? Ha ha, it seems that the green ghost really wants to catch Xu Yun as a fish. Xu Yun smiled coldly. It is a pity that his fish is not an ordinary fish, but a shark. I am afraid it is not so simple to catch him with bait. Someone steals chickens and does nt get rid of rice. Xu Yun wants to let the green ghost taste the feeling that fishing does nt become a decoy. However, before Wang Ruping did not bring the Qing Gui to the Jiu Chi Rou Lin, Xu Yun had to rest tightly and did not sleep all night. Now he just wanted to go back and get a good night''s sleep. Otherwise, even if the Qing Gui gave him a chance tonight, The dozens of masters in the lakeside scenery villa community are not vegetarian. Since leaving the Dragon Nude team, Xu Yun has not been involved in any large-scale killings. First, he feels that his identity is different, and second, he is worried about the outbreak of the demon. It s much better now, and the demons have already exploded. Not only is it dead, but he also helped him break through to the strength of the super master. As for his identity ... Hehe, the team of the Dragon and Fur special go to the border of Eastern Europe and Western Asia to perform tasks, Wang Yi also Call him and tell him that he still has the right to do something that he could do. Besides, the fighting in the underground world is normal, and Xu Yun s hands do not know how many blood stains of the underground world masters have been contaminated ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 255: Favorite bikini Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before sending someone to the guillotine, I still have to give a chicken leg to the bowl of wine. Xu Yun will go to the ghost door at night, and of course I must relax. After returning to the hotel for dinner, he put forward the idea of ??finding some entertainment in the afternoon to pastime. Ling Zhiling nodded and expressed his support for Xu Yun''s idea. So both of them turned their attention to Wu Yuandong who had visited Suhang more than a hundred times. "Want to see the scenery or want to have some leisure or excitement?" Wu Yuandong still knows a lot about places to eat, drink, and play in this city. Many times, he drives the car to drive to the meeting, and he has all day and day free Isn''t it a pity that you don''t play and don''t eat time? Besides, all expenses will be reimbursed. "What do you say?" Xu Yun glanced at Ling Zhiling, and the lady had priority. For this reason, as long as he is a gentleman, he knows that even a man who is not a gentleman will win the opinion of the girl at this time. Ling Zhiling''s eyes rolled for a long time, and he asked Xu Yun tentatively: "Otherwise, let''s have some excitement?" "I see it." Xu Yun gave her thumbs up. The goddess really changed into a female man in a second. She even wanted to play with her. It seemed she was really not prepared to care about her image. Wu Yuandong thought for a long time and gave a suggestion: "Then go to the fantasy water world, extreme shuttle, sky skateboard, super nest, all very exciting." "I see it." Xu Yun thought of a particularly perfect picture. The swimsuit in the water is a swimsuit. It''s exciting to think of Ling Zhiling''s screaming and screaming around her in a swimsuit ... outstanding The point, swimsuit ... Ling Zhiling was startled for a while, but seeing Xu Yun was so interested, she really did not want to sweep his interest. Although she believed that Xu Yun must be a gentleman who would consider the girl s thoughts, in the final analysis, he was still theirs Crown Prince of Tianyu. "Okay, let''s go buy a bathing suit first." Ling Zhiling also let go. She really hasn''t experienced the feeling of playing in this kind of playground like ordinary people. Bringing her exaggerated sunglasses, most of her face was blocked: "I think this way should no one recognize me?" Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "I don''t recognize it!" He thought that if he took off his clothes and put on a bikini, the effect would be even better. It is estimated that few people have seen sister Zhiling wearing a bikini in reality? That''s not necessarily true in the movie, there are so many substitutes now, and there are a lot of tender young models. In this case, Wu Yuandong took the car key and got up: "Let''s go." "Then go to Arena to buy a swimsuit first." Ling Zhiling also got up while packing her bags. A star is a star, and he really has a taste for life. I just went to Water World for a while, but I just bought one at the scene. I had to go to Arena to buy a swimsuit and I was not a professional athlete. Perhaps no one knows that since the first swimmer wearing Arena in the 1976 Montreal Olympic Games won 27 gold medals in one fell swoop, more and more top world players have chosen to wear Arena to appear in various world swimming competitions. , But everyone knows that this brand of swimwear is really expensive. Wu Yuandong drove to the street with the most complete Suhang brand, and quickly found Arina''s store based on the navigation location. This price is indeed expensive enough, Xu Yun casually looked at two pieces, then two cloth-covered bikinis will cost five or six hundred, which is still the ordinary one, and the more fancy ones hanging inside, may not be much. Money. "Hello sir, hello lady, do you want to choose a swimsuit? This is a preliminary stage, there are amateur fitness, fun and leisure, and professional competition." A shopping guide introduced the side On the one hand, we greeted: "We Arena are professional swimwear manufacturers ..." The shopping guide''s sister Te Kan chatted a lot. Ling Zhiling was nothing. While listening to the shopping guide''s crush, she walked in. Seeing that this posture was not recognized by anyone, Ling Zhiling was really like her oversized sunglasses. Quite satisfied, it seems that I will bring this when I go out alone. Xu Yun was not in the mood to listen to the introduction of another welcoming shopping guide, and casually addressed Wu Yuandong next to him: "Brother Dong, choose one, I will give it to you." Wu Yuandong waved his hand: "No, the trunk has my travel essentials, everything inside, huh, huh." "You still have enough preparations." Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. He picked up an ordinary swimming trunk with a triangle of blue and only three pieces of fish scales in the low-cost area. He said to himself, "Just this , It looks very comfortable, and certainly won''t hold back my little brother when wearing it. " Ling Zhiling and the two female shopping guides immediately turned red when they heard Yan. Xu Yun was really talking to herself. Unexpectedly, the speaker was unintentional and the listener was interested. The two female shopping guides are okay. After all, there are all kinds of people who come to buy swimsuits. Many local tyrants or gangsters are more unscrupulous to talk about, and some gangsters will say their body size Then asked them to let it go ... so they saw Xu Yun say this was an unintentional move, and soon returned to calm. But Ling Zhiling was not so easy to calm down, because when she was sleeping with Xu Yun on the first night, she got up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. When she came back again, she happened to run into Xu Yun and kick the quilt away The picture of Yizhu Qingtian holding up the small tent really should be a lyric: You exist, in my deep mind ... So Xu Yun''s unintentional words just made Ling Zhiling feel complicated and tumbling. "I''ll just go for it, and such a pair of briefs will cost me two hundred and eight? Are you kidding me?" Xu Yun only saw the label. He thought it must be cheap to put it in the special area at the door. "Sir, the shorts you chose are professional competition shorts. It is now a special price. The original price will be 499." Xu Yun threw it back directly: "Then you can find me an elementary stage, as long as it will not be worn by me, and my little baby will not be exposed, it will be done! I just wear it once, don''t be so expensive of." Although Xu Yun was a bit straightforward, the shopping guide still patiently picked up a pair of black and yellow boxer pants and said to Xu Yun: "Then you can choose this one, sir, this one is now 152 yuan. The original price is 199. This is already the cheapest men s swimsuit in our store. " Xu Yun frowned, which was really enough to make him wonder. This flat angle is obviously used more than the triangular fabric. Why is it cheaper? At this time, Ling Zhiling took a low-resistance men''s swimming trunk with knees and drainage lines to Xu Yun in the professional sports area: "I think this is very good, just this, I will help you, I will pay." The female shopping guide next to him smiled and blossomed, and praised Ling Zhiling: "Miss, your vision is good. This gentleman can find your considerate girlfriend. It is really happy. This is a model. Professional swimming trunks, although I know you are not for competition, but I believe this gentleman will be very satisfied with the experience brought by this swimming trunks after wearing. " girlfriend? Both Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but startled. "How much is it?" Xu Yun frowned, and the small triangle for professional sports had to be two hundred and eighty. Isn''t this knee-length one more than a few hundred? ! "One thousand whole." Xu Yun really wanted to squirt soda! One thousand dollars? ! Unless this swim trunks can bring him an **** experience, otherwise he feels a big loss! If you are not a professional athlete to buy this thing, it must be an idiot with a lot of money! "Wrap it up." Ling Zhiling said lightly, Xu Yun finally didn''t spray out the words she wanted to spray for her face, anyway, anyway, she invited guests, as a sister of Tianyu who was quite expensive, Xu Yun slaughtered her one by one Thousands of swim trunks are not excessive. After choosing swimming trunks for Xu Yun, Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "Will you also choose one for me? You said, what style do I want?" "It doesn''t need to be said, of course, it''s a bikini." Xu Yun said, not shunned: "Bikini can make a woman''s sexiness instantly soar several times, one-piece swimsuit is for aunts, if you think you are Aunt, when I said nothing. " Ling Zhiling also likes bikinis, of course, but after all, she goes to public entertainment venues alone, and wearing bikinis will make her sense of security soar several times. But Xu Yun''s words are also very reasonable, the one-piece swimsuit is for the aunt ... "Then, will it be too exposed?" Ling Zhiling said slightly worried. "The place where the cover is covered, is it exposed?" Xu Yun shrugged and shook his head: "I don''t think it''s exposed at all. I think there are only two kinds of people exposed, either rigid old antiques, or people who really have evil thoughts . These two people have nothing to do with me, so I like bikinis. " Ling Zhiling really likes to hear Xu Yun say: "Then you choose one for me." Xu Yun raised his head and looked around. Anyway, Ling Zhiling did nt care about the money anymore. Then he let go and chose: "You are so good, so any style and color will show the woman''s **** and charming, graceful, I think the brightly colored big flower element of collage will be more suitable for you, because that kind of fashion is not a feeling that everyone can wear, and you can. The back is laced and the neck is deep, which is the ultimate **** It is synonymous with. And it should be a three-piece suit. There is a suspender skirt outside. If there are more people with colored eyes, you can also wear the one outside. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, the shop assistant had taken down the three-piece bikini and praised Xu Yun with his eyes shining: "Sir, you really have a good research on bikinis! I admire for the first time A guest, and this dress is really suitable for your girlfriend, especially with her **** temperament, I really think your girlfriend is like a big star Zhiling sister! " Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling looked at each other. No one was bothering to be misunderstood as a relationship between a boyfriend and a boyfriend. They were just afraid when they would be exposed. "Just this one!" Ling Zhiling didn''t even look at the price. The swimsuit of 1,599 was directly taken. After swiping the card, the two quickly got on the car and left the house quickly under the leadership of Wu Yuandong shop. Just after the two left, the female shopping guide suddenly realized to her colleague beside her, "It seems that it was Ling Zhiling just now? Oh, my God ... her voice is so nasty, she can''t be wrong!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 256: Sudden changes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling looked at the mirror in the car for a long time, and finally couldn''t help but asked: "Can''t such big glasses stop it? Can you still see who I am?" "I can''t see it." Xu Yun shook his head. "Now many girls like to adjust your chin. Many people should wear sunglasses like this. It''s just that you shouldn''t speak. I''m afraid the vocal cords cannot be shaped ..." Ling Zhiling realized this suddenly. Her voice just betrayed herself. It seems that when she comes to the fantasy water world, she should really pay attention to not talking nonsense. It did nt matter if it was recognized, she was afraid of making a sensation suddenly, and it would be a little troublesome. After Wu Yuandong parked his car, the three of them walked straight into the center of the front hall of Dream Water World. After buying the tickets, they said where to gather and started to change clothes. The movements of Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong are quite sloppy. One minute before changing clothes, one minute earlier to see beautiful women. Any man knows this. Just as the two passed through the corner passage one after the other, Xu Yun found a lotus-like tattoo on the back of Wu Yuandong''s right shoulder. Xu Yun apparently slowed down a bit. Wu Yuandong turned around after feeling it, wondering: "Brother Xu Yun, what''s wrong?" "It''s nothing." Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head. He didn''t want to ask, but he didn''t hold back in the end, and said: "Dong Dong, when did you tattoo that tattoo on you?" Wu Yuandong froze for a moment, then grinned: "It was tattooed a long time ago, huh, huh, it was done when I was not sensible. Don''t laugh at me." Xu Yun waved his hand: "How come, tattoos are not illegal crimes, in the United States this is still a cultural heritage. However, in China, many people have colored eyes on tattoos, even if it is conscription , Tattoos are also to be eliminated. This should only be tattooed after you leave the army, you only drive to Tianyu for one year, then you retired at most one year ago, hehe ... " "Boy, this is really what I only tattooed a year ago. It was just for fun, it''s not interesting." Wu Yuandong saw Xu Yun debunked him, and there was nothing special about it, but just said lightly: "I will turn back Ready to wash it off with medicine. " "It''s domineering." Xu Yun smiled and said: "What did you do, you won''t go to the civil service exam, ha ha ha!" The two walked into the fantasy water world while talking and laughing. Xu Yun saw that Wu Yuandong didn''t want to tell him the meaning of the tattoo, so he didn''t say that he always felt that the tattoo was familiar. However, it doesn''t matter, after all, Xu Yun now wants to break his head and hasn''t figured out when or under what circumstances he has seen this lotus-like pattern shape. After about five minutes, Ling Zhiling still walked out of the girls'' tunnel with her big sunglasses. Wow ... Xu Yun couldn''t help but marvel. I saw Ling Zhiling was wearing clothes before, and none of her clothes had that kind of special tightness, so there was no way to determine her figure, it was just a guess. Besides, many girls now The bust is padded with a chest pad, which is not true at all. Now Ling Zhiling came out wearing a bikini, it must be real material, Xu Yun dare to ensure that if compared with Ruan Qingshuang or Qin Wan''er, it will not fall out of favor! Wu Yuandong touched his nose, and it seemed a little bit angry: "You go to play, I have played all over, there is a steaming room over there, I will go there and do it for a while." Xu Yun didn''t stop him, he wasn''t a **** guy, of course, he didn''t have the idea of ??playing games with men. What kind of extreme shuttles, stimulating games like Yunxiao Skateboard, are to play with girls and have **** Girls who are still wearing deep V bikinis are even better. When thinking that Ling Zhiling would scream with horror in his arms, Xu Yun felt extremely useful. "Let''s go, let''s go play Yunxiao skateboard first!" Xu Yun pulled Ling Zhiling away, but he was mentally prepared. After a while, even if his arm was burst by the two groups of gentle clamps, he also admitted to planting ! Tomorrow I''m going to meet the advertising director. Ling Zhiling also felt that he should really relax, and he followed Xu Yun without hesitation. He didn''t expect the consequences at all. The consequences are of course obvious. Ling Zhiling, who ca nt swim, is terrified, the stimulated heart almost stopped beating, and Xu Yun put all the sensory nerves on the arm that Ling Zhiling held in her arms. So his only discomfort is the hot nose, there is always a possibility of nosebleeds. After all kinds of excitement, the two were finally tired of playing. After playing Super Swirl, Ling Zhiling''s huge sunglasses didn''t even know when they were thrown away. They didn''t even notice at the beginning, she also pulled Xu Yun and laughed happily. At this time, Xu Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he took out the super waterproof and anti-drop naked chicken and duck magic machine from his waist, flaunted and shook Ling Zhiling, and then he answered the phone. There was a voice of Wang Ruping''s lack of energy on the horse over the phone: "It''s me ..." "I heard it." Xu Yun said lightly: "Why, you have already gone now? No? It''s not dark yet, can''t he wait?" It is really inconvenient to start in the daytime, Xu Yun feels this is a bit sudden, if Qing Gui followed Wang Ruping to play the two little stars at the Qin Club at this time, then he must go to the Qin Club at this time The sky is too bright, he is certainly not as safe as breaking in at night. At night, it can be solved by at least three or five waves. If it is really a siege of dozens of people, Xu Yun will not use it so much. But the news that Wang Ruping brought to Xu Yun was worse than Xu Yun thought. "Qingui contacted me just now, and he said he wouldn''t go out with me at night." Wang Ruping frowned: "I ... I can''t force him. Qinggu has never said anything about doing things." When Xu Yun heard this, he immediately picked up his face: "Why did he suddenly give up going out with you? Didn''t you say he was very excited this morning?" According to Wang Ruping, Qing Gui is a man who desperately needs female sex, How could such a person suddenly give up two little actresses? "He gave up going out with me, but he didn''t give up the two little actresses I found him at a high price. He asked me to send him to the door! He will not come out." Wang Ruping sighed: "It''s really not what kind of ghost tricks I''m going to do. I didn''t expect that the blue ghost would suddenly change his mind. I have promised to send these two little actresses to him. I really have no other way!" "I know." Xu Yun''s complexion was so bad that he couldn''t lead Qing Gui''s poisonous snake out of the hole. He wouldn''t have a chance to rescue Qiu Yan. Now Qing Gui is so careful. Come to Qiu Yan. Presumably, Qing Gui had already made a plan. If Xu Yun really broke into it, I''m afraid it would have gone. Hanging up Wang Ruping''s phone, Xu Yun tried to adjust his state of mind to calm down his confusion. He really hoped that the greater the disappointment, the greater his disappointment. The den refused to come out at home. If you want to lead the green ghost out, I''m afraid other methods are needed. But what else can Xu Yun do? Wang Ruping is the only person he can use. Obviously Qing Gui has very cautious vigilance against him, so it is really difficult to lead Qing Gui out and create an opportunity for Xu Yun to rescue Qiu Yan. Xu Yun is not afraid of heads-up with the Green Ghost, nor is he afraid of running into his lair full of masters, but Xu Yun is also very sure that he can''t deal with those lower masters and Green Ghosts at the same time, so he has no chance of winning. , There is no chance to escape. If he was not forced to the edge of the cliff, Xu Yun would not do the kind of thing that broke through the battle, because that was too dangerous, and he was not an unconcerned person. He still had many concerns. Seeing Xu Yun''s face look bad, Ling Zhiling also stood sideways and asked in a low voice: "Prince, what''s wrong? Did you encounter anything?" "It''s okay." Xu Yun waved his hand, and in front of others, he didn''t want to show that kind of frustration. At this moment, suddenly a man came in front of him and asked in a low voice: "Miss Zhiling, can I have the honor to take a photo with you?" As soon as these words came out, Ling Zhiling hurriedly touched her face and suddenly realized that the sunglasses were gone, and there was no smile on her face. "I''m sorry, you admit the wrong person." Xu Yun naturally saw Ling Zhiling''s panic, he pushed away the person who was in front of them, and pulled Ling Zhiling to the locker room passage, he I don''t want to be onlookers at this time, but I will officially work tomorrow. Of course, the man would not be dismissed by Xu Yun''s words, but he even refuted aloud: "I didn''t speak to you! I was asking Miss Zhiling if she could enjoy a group photo, what are you doing?" This person''s words were soon heard by the surrounding tourists. Miss Zhiling''s reputation was really loud enough, even if she didn''t have the idea of ??taking advantage of it, she wanted to have a glimpse of the star, and everyone wanted to see her sister Zhiling. Some people have already taken out the mobile phones they brought in, ready to take pictures on Weibo, and earn some for forwarding horses. Xu Yun was really a headache. Although he was ready to take Ling Zhiling out with him early in the morning, he was really a little bit down after being surrounded. After all, Wang Ruping''s call interrupted all his plans just now. Even if Xu Yun''s concentration is even higher, this time is also a suffocation. Without waiting for the man to speak again, Xu Yun had kicked and kicked on the man''s waist! He kicked the man out for several meters! Seeing that Xu Yun''s anger was about to provoke a big mess, Wu Yuandong suddenly appeared and reached out and stopped in front of Xu Yun, whispering: "You go first, I stop. Waiting for me next to the car!" Xu Yun knew that he couldn''t do it anymore. At that time, so many people around him were using their mobile phones to take photos of them. He didn''t care about hitting people, but it certainly affected Ling Zhiling''s image. The image that affects Ling Zhiling is the image that affects Tianyu. After all, Tianyu is the hard work of the godfather. Xu Yun finally chose to listen to Wu Yuandong''s arrangement and turned to pull Ling Zhiling away quickly in the dressing channel. Wu Yuandong was also fierce enough, with his own strength, he stopped the crowd of onlookers and roared, "Fuck me all !!" This momentum absolutely frightened the people in front of them, completely stunned, and for a while and a half did not want to understand who was this sudden fierce evil. Although it didn''t take long, it was enough time to create time for Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling to change clothes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 257: Ling Zhilings sixth sense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Less than two minutes before Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling changed their clothes and arrived at the parking space, Wu Yuandong hurried out and quickly unlocked the car lock: "Go, it will be too late to go again, those people have chased them out, some people have already taken pictures It''s your turn. " Ling Zhiling was a little panicked. Fortunately, Xu Yun was quick enough to pull her into the car. If you do nt want to be the headline of the newspaper tomorrow, obey Wu Yuandong. After the three of them quickly got on the bus, there were already some good people who chased them out. This is not to say how much they like to chase stars, but this kind of people know that the price of such entertainment news is definitely not low, which is why there are So many people like to be paparazzi. Wu Yuandong drove off the parking lot of Fantasy Water World quickly, taking advantage of the efforts of those people, he remembered the lesson. In the future, he must not bring these big and small stars to such public places. "Xu Yun, your reaction was really a little too excited just now." Ling Zhiling didn''t understand why Xu Yun suddenly shot someone and kicked that person so far. If this is exposed, the impact is really too bad. Too. Xu Yun did not feel uncomfortable because Ling Zhiling suddenly changed her title, but felt that she had finally got rid of the crown prince s title that made people goose bumps: "Sorry, I did control my emotions. . " After hearing Yun Yun apologize to herself, Ling Zhiling also felt a little dazed, and she realized that her tone of speech just now was a little blunt, and she hurriedly explained: "Prince, I don''t mean that. I''m worried that it will hurt you. I was hurt myself, what if those people shot you ... " "Those people may not be able to hurt me. I am worried that it will affect you." Xu Yun sat on the comfortable and spacious sofa in the RV and stretched his back muscles a bit. If it was not Wang Ruping''s phone, I am afraid he still Not so upset. Ling Zhiling''s observations and observations were indeed more careful than the average person. She quickly concluded that Xu Yun was experiencing some annoying things in Xu Yun''s behavior, otherwise he would not appear so absent-minded. "Prince, if you encounter something, you can tell me, maybe I can help you." Ling Zhiling said this out of genuine concern: "If you don''t say it, even if I want to help you Use force. " Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you, I''ll take care of your kindness. If you can really help me, I will definitely find you to help." "I''m so useless?" Ling Zhiling pointed at her innocently with her finger: "The sixth sense of a woman is very sensitive. I always have a feeling. I will definitely help you." "Really?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "Hope." Now unless someone helps him to rescue Qiu Yan, then he can join forces with Qiu Yan to deal with Qing Gui. Although he does not know the chance of winning, Xu Yun really feels that he can take the upper hand with the help of a first-class master. No matter how powerful Qing Gui is, he is at most a super master. Xu Yun is still very certain. Although he has not played with Qing Gui, he can be concluded that he is definitely not a master in the master class in various branches. It s impossible for the master of Guru Realm to let Chou Yan escape for the first time, and if Qing Gui is the master of Guru Realm, he wo nt go to the King of Pluto. Know that the talent of Pluto Leng Chen is the strength of Master Guru What ... Although the super masters are also divided into nine classes, and Xu Yun is a novice who has just entered the first stage of the super masters, he is still confident to fight against people of the same level of mood. If you ca nt win, you wo nt die at least. If there is a first-class expert like Qiu Yan, who will help him? Unfortunately, Ling Zhiling didn''t know anything at all, and he didn''t help him in this respect. And Wu Yuandong''s strength is also limited, and Xu Yun''s feeling of his breath, he is at best the level of a second-rate master, the second-rate master realm certainly has no less than double digits in the villa of the green ghost, right? At least the two people who greeted and sent Wang Ruping at the door today are definitely those who reached the second-rate master level. Therefore, even if Xu Yun now brings Wu Yuandong, who has second-rate master realm strength, into the villa of Green Ghost, the consequence is only a possibility of "flapping the street", and there is absolutely no chance to rescue Qiu Yan ... Huh, Xu Yun took a deep breath, and it was really a headache. He really could nt think about it for a long time. According to the calculation, Qiu Yan had been captured by Qing Gui for at least 40 hours, even if this period of time She will not torture or torture Qiu Yan, and she will definitely torture herself in the nature of Qiu Yan. She will not eat 100% of the food that Qing Gui gave her. Xu Yun is really worried that she won''t even drink a sip of water. In that case, even if Qiu Yan has extraordinary physical fitness and is a master of first-class masters, it can''t be persisted at all. Even a master, it is also a person, and the person''s physique can never lack such a thing as water. What should I do? Xu Yun scratched his hair, his face blank. Ling Zhiling is anxious in her eyes, and she really doesn''t know how to be good. Anyway, she just wants to help Xu Yun share this anxiety, but she is really powerless. Just when the two had just fallen silent, Ling Zhiling''s phone rang. She looked Zuo Meiyan at first, and she was a little dazed. Xu Yun also saw the call and couldn''t help but wonder: "No? She can''t know that I''m causing her trouble here so quickly, right?" "General Zuo, hello." Ling Zhiling glanced at Xu Yun awkwardly, and then answered the phone carefully: "Are you looking for me?" Zuo Meiyan was in a good mood: "I called Xu Yun just now and was busy. I didn''t know who he was chatting with. Is he not with you?" "Uh ... together, he just received a friend''s call just now." Ling Zhiling said to hand the phone to Xu Yun: "Zuo Zong, would you like to talk to him?" "No, I said the same to you." Zuo Meiyan said directly: "Just now Wesna''s Boos Isolda? Mr. Eccles called me by phone, he said tonight Pierce? Alina Director Si wants to meet you, just to communicate with you. I have promised Mr. Isorda, are you okay at night? " Ling Zhiling nodded: "I''m fine, then I''ll ask ..." "I''m fine, too." Xu Yun has heard what Zuo Meiyan said on the phone just now. Anyway, the plan to lead the snake out of the cave announced a miscarriage tonight, so he doesn''t need to tangle anymore. The face should always be faced, the car must have a way to the mountain, maybe meet with the foreigner, may also give him more inspiration and methods. Zuo Meiyan snorted when she heard Xu Yun''s voice, and said loudly: "Baby, I have arranged such a big beauty to accompany you. What else are you dissatisfied with? The voice is so impatient, isn''t it? Excuse me, what romantic things do you do? " Ling Zhiling was shocked and explained hurriedly: "Zuo Zong, no, it''s just that Prince Edward is not in a good mood." "Puff ... Grandpa Prince, haha, Zhiling, but you are right, the grandfather has no wives under his knees, and only he is such a dry son, he is our crown prince." Zuo Meiyan said with a smile: "Zhi Ling, the crown prince will take care of you. I will have another meeting. I will send you the time and place in a minute. Don''t be late, goodbye." "Zuo Zong, I understand." Ling Zhiling nodded and said: "Goodbye." Less than a minute after hanging up the phone, Ling Zhiling received a text message from Assistant Assistant Zuo Meiyan: Shangri-La Hotel Cafeteria, half past six. Xu Yun stretched his head and glanced, "This foreigner is really stingy, buffet? Does this mean we need to buy meal vouchers ourselves?" "Maybe this is the habit of foreigners, self-help, self-help, AA system, we don''t need to please." Ling Zhiling smiled. Xu Yun shook his head disapprovingly: "It is said that the culture of foreigners'' AA system is called them. To put it bluntly is not righteous. People who have enough brothers for righteousness will not be so clear from friends in any country." Xu Yun said so That s right, who has nt had a few foreign brothers this year, at least the guys Xu Yun knew were righteous, he was a guest, and no one had ever played anything with him. Bu, who won the checkout, if you are not convinced and rush to checkout, then fight a chant, then it is called a brother. "At half past six, it''s already five o''clock. Let''s go back and change our clothes. In case it''s late, it''s not good. The director generally observes the time. And Director Pierce is a foreigner. I''m afraid it''s even more punctual. "Ling Zhiling looked at the clothes on her body and said:" Let''s go back and put on more formal clothes. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. He did nt care. The woman was really in trouble. He opened the window between the driver s seat and Wu Yuandong, who was driving: "Brother Dong, speed up and go back to the hotel. We have to change clothes and catch up at six. Half a year ago, I went to Shangri-La to see the director, and Zuo Meiyan notified me by phone too late. " Wu Yuandong smiled: "Isn''t the boss like this? I know I want to send you to Suhang this time, which is also the notice I received most of the night." "Uh ..." Xu Yun was embarrassed: "This thing is mainly to blame me, I suddenly asked to come in advance, haha, look back and guilt, I invite you to eat barbecue and beer!" "Good! Then sit down. I will try my best to speed up and give you and Miss Zhiling more time to change clothes and dress up." Wu Yuandong finished, and the throttle was deeper at the foot. Ling Zhiling smiled and thanked: "Thank you." Women, especially well-known women, will surely hope to be able to dress up and wear clothes for an hour when they attend this formal meeting. Especially when the stylist and makeup artist are not around, Ling Zhiling is certainly more I hope a little more time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 258: The skill is not too big Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Time is like a woman s career line, there will always be squeezing, everyone understands such a simple truth, so Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling came to the cafeteria of Shangri-La on time. Wu Yuandong as a driver certainly understands his identity, he I left a cigarette next to the car and took it easy. After pouring down the restaurant, Xu Yun looked around all corners and did not see any blond foreigners. Look at the time again. Isn''t it already 6:25? "Did we overestimate what Pierce director?" Xu Yun really didn''t believe that the foreigner would be so on time. If he said that at six thirty, he would arrive at six thirty, unless he went to the toilet to hide it first. Ling Zhiling smiled: "There are five minutes left. Besides, Director Pierce is also a person of identity. Maybe he will take a bit of a rack." "A person with an identity? The foreign director I remembered was James Cameron who shot the Titanic? Steven Steven who shot the treasure hunters? Spielberg, George Lucas who shot Star Wars, and Gorlebinsky, Robert Zameckis, and Peter Jackson who made the Pirates of the Caribbean series are also good. But have nt heard of Pierce? Arenas, although the name sounds like the truth in the NBA Together with Agent No. 0, but it''s actually a small person who shoots advertisements, doesn''t it? " Although Xu Yun is right in saying this, Ling Zhiling still doesn''t want him to have conflicts before meeting with the director. Although Director Pierce hasn''t made a movie, he is also a big director in the advertising industry. Many luxury brands advertise Will always find him, because the style produced by his shooting techniques is indeed different from ordinary advertising, which is very suitable for these luxury goods. If it was not because of the secret of the old owner Victoria s secret, it is estimated that Pierce is still reluctant to shoot Wilsner. Although Wilsner is a rising star, there is a tendency to subvert the traditional underwear overlord Victoria s secret, but after all the brand And commercial influence is still less than the old overlord. Even if the boss behind it is Isorda? Eccles, it is not so easy to be the leader. "Let''s eat first?" Xu Yun touched his belly, and he was really hungry in the afternoon. Ling Zhiling is particularly entangled in embarrassment. She neither wants Xu Yun to slap Pierce''s face nor hope Xu Yun will be in a bad mood, so she can only try to whisper: "Prince Prince, or shall we wait a little longer?" It s polite, why do nt we just have friends coming from afar? " Xu Yun looked at the table again: "It''s all time, do directors like to be late? Doesn''t it make you look like you''re not identified if you''re late? It''s really ugly." The Hollywood big-name director Xu Yun knows is definitely more than a hundred Pierce Times, but not late. The Long Nu team once participated in an international cooperative rescue operation. The kidnapper was a very famous Jewish boss. The directors were respectful in front of him, not to mention Xu Yun. "Then, would you ... you eat some first?" Ling Zhiling''s face was embarrassed. She was really embarrassed. Although she had to take into account the director''s identity and face, her grandfather''s face could not be wiped. "Well, wait for him." Xu Yun really didn''t want to take a bite, but he was mad at the director. He said that he would meet tomorrow, and he suddenly changed his tongue to this evening. Now that they are here, the guy is actually late. Take them seriously. After about twenty minutes, a foreigner with a deep nose and a high nose bridge walked into the restaurant accompanied by a Chinese young man. Seeing that the eyes of the two had the meaning of seeking, Ling Zhiling immediately stood up, took off the sunglasses whose main purpose was to cover, smiled and said in English: "Hello, is this Mr. Pierce?" The foreigner was stunned for a while, then looked at the young man beside him, and said in fluent American English: "It looks like I don''t need you anymore. You can go eat something on your own." The young man next to him was obviously an interpreter. He immediately thanked him and said that he could call him immediately when he needed it. Just when he just wanted to leave to get something to eat, Pierce called him again and asked him to help him get a steak. Take some pasta and coffee. Xu Yun said that this person''s shelf is not really big, it is estimated that it is too long in China? Otherwise, even President O''Mall knew that it was raining and used his umbrella. An advertising director who had eaten his buffet even asked others to get food. "Mr. Pierce, please sit down." Ling Zhiling''s iconic Oriental Beauty smile really surprised Pierce. "My God, I didn''t expect you to look so beautiful, Miss Zhiling!" Pierce''s performance was quite gentleman''s. Ling Zhiling was about to introduce Xu Yun, but Xu Yun suddenly got up and said, "I''ll get some food." This is really embarrassing. Ling Zhiling can neither stop Xu Yun in the face of Pierce, nor explain to Pierce in the face of Xu Yun. Seeing Xu Yun leave to eat, she smiled embarrassingly. Pierce opened his eyes wide and looked blankly innocent and asked, "Who is he? Your assistant? Oh, no, how can such a rude person be worthy of such a beautiful Miss Zhiling as an assistant!" "Thank you for your compliment." Ling Zhiling smiled politely, and then explained: "He is not my assistant, he is the protagonist of this commercial, but also our Tianyu Group ..." "Oh! No!" Pierce''s expression on his face was very exaggerated: "How could it be like this, the actor I want must have basic qualities, and he obviously can not meet my requirements!" Ling Zhiling originally wanted to say "successor" all three words swallowed into his throat. At this time, Pierce s translator delivered what he wanted, and Xu Yun walked back with the food. The translator glanced at Xu Yun, Xu Yun also glanced at him, and then said: "You are doing translated?" "Well." The translator nodded. "The translator only needs to do the translation work. This kind of food-taking is done by handyman. He doesn''t give you a second salary. What are you used to doing with him? I''m not afraid of problems." The words were all spoken in front of Ling Zhiling and Pierce, and he bullied the foreigner who did not understand Chinese. Although Pierce didn''t understand Chinese, he could see Xu Yun''s unfriendliness in his tone and expression, and immediately asked his translation: "What did he say ?!" The interpreter hurriedly tried to explain, but his head was a little dazed, and he didn''t know how to explain: "No, he didn''t say anything ... he just said ..." Ling Zhiling is anxious and quick to explain in English: "He means, let your translator learn more fitness with you, and look at his thinness, it is simply weak." While talking, Ling Zhiling secretly made a look at the translator, and the translator did not want to cause more trouble, so he nodded and said yes in English! Xu Yun cut out and muttered in a low voice: "''choking to death'' fart ... it''s not a big deal." "Oh, hahaha!" Pierce thought Xu Yun praised him for his good figure, and said to him very politely: "Thank you." Xu Yun smiled helplessly, this foreigner was really stupid enough, he believed everything he said, and it seemed really important to master one more language, Xu Yun dare to say, even if he said a smile to Pierce now "Fuck you uncle," it is estimated that he will smile and say "Sankeyouer" to himself. "Well, do you have anything else you want to eat, I''ll help you get it. I really don''t want to see this foreigner for a minute." Xu Yun had no worries when speaking, because the foreigner could not understand Chinese. Ling Zhiling pleaded a little: "These are enough, Grand Prince, let''s communicate with him. Can you bear it, okay?" Seeing Ling Zhiling''s embarrassed expression, Pierce couldn''t help but ask her: "Miss Zhiling, is there anything I need to help? Is there anything you can''t do with your assistant?" "No, Mr. Pierce, he doesn''t understand English, so he feels more embarrassed here." Ling Zhiling once again randomly explained: "So, if you have anything to communicate with us, I will help you convey it." Pierce sneered and said in cold English: "If my advertising role doesn''t fully understand what I mean, then it''s better to change it. I don''t even understand English, I think my own quality is very general, how can I deserve it? The elegance and luxury of Vernas. " The embarrassment on Ling Zhiling''s face became more and more obvious. She could only thank Xu Yun for not understanding English, so she could find a way to work around. Xu Yun showed a playful smile on his face, looking at the foreigner. "Grand Prince, Pi ... Mr. Pierce said, to communicate with us about the details of the advertisement, let''s listen carefully." Ling Zhiling said to Xu Yun, and then to Pierce in English: "Mr. Pierce, I''m sorry, This is the role that our President Zuo set with Mr. Isorda, so I hope you will be more forgiving. " Pierce snorted: "Then you tell him, even if he is the person appointed by Mr. Isorda, I am also qualified to replace it, so let him be respectful in front of me! This is a big international advertisement, as an artist, I should be honored to make such an advertisement! " "Okay, I will help you convey it." Ling Zhiling smiled apologetically, and then cast a glance at Xu Yun: "Prince Prince, this is what Mr. Zuo will help. Would you be wronged? Okay? What''s the matter? We will talk about things later, and Mr. Pierce has made concessions. He said he hopes to work happily with you. " Xu Yun grinned slightly: "Sister Zhiling, even if I don''t understand English, I only look at his expression with my eyes, and know that he is not saying good things, hoping to cooperate with me happily? Um, this expression looks like it doesn''t seem to want to. Change me the same. " "No, it''s not!" Ling Zhiling''s heart called an upset, which would be embarrassing if it broke down. Zuo Meiyan will certainly not blame Xu Yun, but will inevitably question why she did not play a reconciling role in the middle. After all, she is famous in the entertainment circle for her exquisiteness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 259: Shocked you foreigners Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Who is Xu Yun? His identity is the last instructor of the Yanlong special team of the divine dragon team. Even the worst language talent Wulong is proficient in Chinese, English and French, and the other five languages ??are also a little known. Not to mention Xu Yun, besides his mother tongue, he is fluent in English, Russian, French, Japanese, German, Spanish, Korean, Thai, Portuguese ... and more than ten languages, even Dr. Zamenhof in India He will create Esperanto on the basis of the European language family. You have to know that there are only a thousand native speakers of Esperanto in the world, and there are more than a hundred thousand people who can speak this language fluently! What is the difference between English and Chinese? Even the hard-to-read English song "Drug, Cheek, Kang''ang''s north nose is enough to eat dogs, Gaitao black feed hook, Ai Geribati is too complicated ~" Xu Yun can open his mouth. Just come! Still can''t understand the lame American English of a third-rate foreigner director? joke! "Sister Zhiling, you don''t have to be so difficult. I understand English." Xu Yun knew that Ling Zhiling had good intentions, and he hoped that he could cooperate more happily to end this commercial shooting, so that he would be able to explain to Zuo Meiyan But he hates this feeling, this kind of foreigner looks down on the feeling of Huaxia people. Perhaps it is a matter of origin. Xu Yun is particularly sensitive to this. There are painful memories of being bullied by those powers in China s long history. This is something that no Chinese people are willing to mention, nor is it any conscience. Things that Chinese people will not forget. Although everything is world peace now, it is also the premise that the other party is friendly and polite to us. To make an inappropriate analogy, a person who once violated your hospital burst your chrysanthemum, glanced at you because you were strong, but his children and grandchildren thought that his old man had burst your chrysanthemum, And to your children and grandchildren, what should your children and grandchildren do? If you have a hot temper, you will definitely come back directly. Even if you have a good temper, it depends on who is right? Just when Ling Zhiling was dumbfounded by Xu Yun''s sentence "I understand English", Xu Yun had already spoken to Pierce director in fluent English: "Put up your arrogant attitude, you came to advertise for Isor Mr. Da is working, and we are advertising to face Mr. Isorda. Our identity is really different, but it s not that you are taller than me. It s me who is taller, but you are lower. Understand? Pierce''s expression instantly stunned his tongue. He didn''t expect the low-quality little actor in his eyes to speak such fluent English. "If you don''t know English, you have low quality? Oh, what a joke? I think those who don''t speak Chinese are called low quality! There are the most people who speak Chinese in the world! There are the most people who speak Chinese as their mother tongue! We learn English as well as French Either that, or learning Russian, it s because we learned the hardest language in the world before we learned to play, not because we ca nt afford you. Xu Yun s English is indeed enough to spike a professional eight-level super translation: "Compared with the French-speaking seventy-six that does not pronounce seventy-six, but the sixty plus sixteen, and the Russian language whose tongue is twitching to cramp, your English is too simple. Your country is an immigrant country, Do you know why you use English as the national language? Because your average IQ can only learn the simplest language. Pro, do nt look down on Chinese people, Chinese people who do nt speak English do nt learn not, but not rare. If they want to learn If you only need a 15- to 18-year three-year high school career, you can reach a level 4 that many of you Americans cannot pass. Their vocabulary is several times higher than that of your Americans. Can ''Fack squid'' fabricated a dozen languages ??spray to curse your ancestors 18 generations in the cemetery to climb out. Understand? " Pierce s eyes glared like cow bells, Ling Zhiling s chin almost fell to the ground, her English was quite good, and her brain could nt even keep up with the rhythm of Xu Yun s speed of speech. It may not even be understood. And the translator sitting across the table even dropped the spoon in his hand. He had to say that this was the most English-speaking person he had seen in the world during his eight years as a translator! He really doubts that he created this language! "Don''t take your ignorance as a personality." Xu Yun finished his last sentence, calmly picked up the milk tea on the table and took a sip, continuing to speak in English: "If you want to talk about advertising, we can continue to communicate, if you are Come and find your superiority, I''m sorry, I don''t accompany you. " There is one category of people in the world that is the most terrifying, that is, those who drive the domestic BMW Brilliance 316 can still find a sense of superiority. Obviously, Pierce is this kind of person. After making some advertisements for luxury brands, he feels that he is in the sky. As everyone knows, even if he shoots a luxury advertisement, it is only a commercial, and it can never be compared with Spielberg who shoots the treasure hunter. Just like the domestically produced 280,000 316i is far from comparable to the imported 760Li personalized version of 2.7 million, it is a reason. "Oh, I''m sorry. I take back what I said before. You are a high-quality person, you let me know how smart Chinese people are." Pierce was really shocked by Xu Yun, he really did not Thinking that the young man in front of him would refute himself in such fluent English, if he had a debate with him, he would definitely be the one who lost. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Can we start talking about advertising?" "Of course, of course." Pierce nodded. "We talk while eating." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you want to drink? Did you learn from the Chinese people? Did you have to be at the wine table to make a final decision?" Pierce didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Yun''s words, and looked at Ling Zhiling blankly. Ling Zhiling finally breathed a sigh of relief and explained to Pierce with a smile: "Mr. Pierce, Xu Yun means that we have a ''wine table culture'' in China, that is, many things require drinking to be determined, if If you do nt eat or drink, you ca nt talk. Pierce nodded suddenly, then said to Xu Yun: "It''s OK to drink, but I don''t drink your Chinese liquor, I like whiskey more." "I also like whiskey." Xu Yun nodded. "But the drinks here are at my own expense. I thought the nearly 200-piece meal was expensive enough. For the same price, the Panther''s buffet is more than this. Now! " Pierce immediately snapped his translation: "You help me get to the room and take down the whiskey I brought." The translator said nothing, and wiped his mouth away. Pierce shook his head helplessly: "I hope you don''t mind. I brought my own drink because I bought whiskey ten times in China. Eight times, the taste was not right." Xu Yun nodded: "You are right about this point, there is no way. We Huaxia people are smart. The whiskey you drink, we Huaxia people can get it just by ordering industrial alcohol and pigment." "Oh buy Karma!" Pierce was dumbfounded, industrial alcohol? That would drink dead people. "It''s okay, don''t worry about your body. We have a lot of young people and little sisters who drink fake wine in the bar every day. They all live well. You will have no problem if you drink ten or eight times." Xu Yun smiled. This really pierced Pierce. Ling Zhiling had no choice but to make a siege: "Mr. Pierce, he likes to joke, you do nt mind. Ha ha, let s talk about our shooting." "Okay, let me now express my point of view." Pierce also moved out of Xu Yun''s Kan Shan and began to talk about his advertising philosophy. After talking for a long time, Xu Yun concluded that it was two words, sexy! Because the most used word by Pierce is Sexy, and every time when it comes to Sexy, it will dance with excitement and cover its chest. After his translator took down the whiskey he brought in the United States and had a drink with Xu Yun, the conversation was even more exciting. Because most of Pierce s actions are particularly **** and sultry, Ling Zhiling will be a bit unacceptable for a while, and Xu Yun also feels that this foreigner is a little badhearted. When it comes to the need to expose Ling Zhiling here and there At that time, a pair of eyes were glistening, very excited. After all three had eaten, Pierce even directly invited Ling Zhiling to chat in his room. The famous name was to show Ling Zhiling the attitude of the filming, and to help her give pointers. Ling Zhiling wanted to refuse, but she didn''t know how to refuse, and she looked a little embarrassed. Xu Yun can of course not sit back and ignore this time: "Director Pierce, if that is the case, I think I should go with you too. After all, the person who cooperates with Miss Zhiling is me, not you. If only her The movement is elegant and provocative, and I am like a wood, I am afraid it is not appropriate? " Pierce frowned and looked at Xu Yun. He was speechless about Xu Yun s lack of interest, so he was a little impatient: "Mr. Xu, as a man, I would like to say that as long as Miss Ling s performance is in place, you only need to appear in person. , Because I believe no man can withstand the **** temptation of Miss Ling. So you do nt need to give pointers. I just want to remind you, do nt be too involved in shooting, after all, it is underwear advertising, if you have I m afraid the reaction of the man is impossible. So, before the shooting, you can try to solve it. I do nt mind if you spend money to find a woman. These words really made Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling foolish. Xu Yun was surprised to say: "Mr. Pierce, what do you mean by spending money to find a woman, I don''t quite understand ..." "Oh, Mr. Xu, there are a lot of women in China who are selling out, at least there are many in this hotel. As long as they are willing to pay, they will naturally help you solve the problem." Pierce said with pride: "Oh, and I think they The technology is very good, enough to make your feet soft. " Xu Yun really looked down on this foreigner, because his words were too harsh, so Xu Yun''s tone was also disdainful: "I don''t have such a low taste." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 260: Suppressed to the limit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Knowing that Pierce is still a prostitute, Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but take a step away. Who knows if he will be ill, now she dare not go to Pierce''s room with Pierce, virus or something, think about it I feel sick and scary. Originally, this foreigner had a lot of hair on his body, and it looked like an animal that had not evolved cleanly. If his private life was more chaotic, it really made people feel that he was an animal full of desire and unable to control his instincts. Ling Zhiling really doubted that if she really followed Pierce to his room, she would have the ability to retreat. Although she once thought that she was shocked many times, it was a **** and a blessing, but there is an old saying, often There are no non-wet shoes for walking by the river. So Ling Zhiling also worried that one day she would really get her shoes wet. In order to ensure his safety, Ling Zhiling resolutely rejected Pierce''s invitation this time: "Mr. Pierce, I am a professional actor. I hope you believe my acting skills, and I also promise you that I will make you satisfied. But Today I am a little uncomfortable, so I want to go back to rest early. " "Oh? Uncomfortable? Where is that uncomfortable? Would you like to take a rest in my room first? I''ll call you a doctor." Pierce opened his mouth in surprise: "Miss Ling, you don''t need to be polite with me. I like Beauty service. " Xu Yun can now guess that Pierce is not well-intentioned with his toes, and simply cut off his thoughts: "Pierce, this is Huaxia, not the United States, without your personal doctor, Miss Ling is uncomfortable because she is not comfortable, so She just has to go back to sleep. It wo nt bother you. " This old beauty doesn''t seem to understand Xu Yun''s implication. He didn''t understand Xu Yun. He turned around and talked to save his face, even insisting: "If Miss Ling is uncomfortable, it is very unsuitable for the car, and the wind of Su Hang at night. It s colder. I live in this hotel and might as well go to my room and rest. Mr. Xu, I have a wife and daughter. I know how to take care of uncomfortable girls. Xu Yun impatiently said: "You know how to take care of people, I understand, but you don''t understand what I mean? She needs to go back to her hotel to rest, I don''t want to repeat it, and our RV stops at the door. There is also a bed inside, I can let Miss Ling get into the car and lie down instead of sitting. " Pierce seemed to understand that although his expression was not reconciled, he still shrugged his shoulders: "Well, then please help yourself. Don''t give it away." "Mr. Pierce, I''m really sorry." Ling Zhiling apologized before leaving, she didn''t want to offend Pierce. "Oh, no, no, there''s nothing embarrassing. I can''t serve Miss Ling, so I should be embarrassed." Pierce didn''t mean anything to Ling Zhiling, but he really didn''t feel good about Xu Yun. If it was not because he was shocked by Xu Yun''s eloquence before, he would not even want to end dinner together with Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand carelessly: "Goodbye, stay behind." After talking, Xu Yun found that someone in the hotel had already recognized Ling Zhiling, and whispered to urge Ling Zhiling to leave soon. He didn''t want her to be surrounded to sign. In case of encountering someone who does not know how to make a profit, he will inevitably be rough again. After all, people who can afford a five-star luxury hotel are either powerful people or local tyrants. These people are the most overbearing. Pierce looked at the two leaving quickly, shook his head helplessly, and translated to him: "Help me call Mr. Isorda''s phone. I am really dissatisfied with this young actor!" A person who has broken his good deeds will of course be dissatisfied. ... Zuo Meiyan ate French food with his brother Zuo Yeming at night, and then returned home to prepare for a rest. He received a call from Isorda. Although Isorda was not a person in the entertainment industry and film and television industry, he and Hollywood The relationship between several big brothers is very good, so Zuo Meiyan will communicate with him. If Isorda asked for something else, she should not refuse, but he actually said that he would change the actor, that is to say, Xu Yun should be removed. Of course, this is absolutely impossible. She doesn''t care if Xu Yun can''t appear in the camera, or whether she needs to pay someone else. She cares about Xu Yun''s face. This person is one of her two most respected men in the world, the only one she loves the most, so she absolutely does not allow anyone to dare to say that he is bad. When Zuo Meiyan heard Isorda saying that the director asked to change, saying that the role did not meet the temperament, she only said: "Mr. Isorda, I do film and television, entertainment, and also participate in fashion World, so you should believe my eyes. That man is the sexiest man I think in the world. If Director Pierce thinks he is not qualified to be a partner with a lady wearing your brand underwear, then I believe there is no one in this world. Yes. If you insist on changing, I am sorry, then both of my actors are withdrawn, and I say sorry to you on behalf of Mr. Zhang in Heaven. If you think you need Miss Ling Zhiling, then I think the only match is It s Mr. Xu Yun. I think you might consider changing the director. " Isolda didn''t expect that Zuo Meiyan, who is all good at talking, would be so determined. Afterwards, he also decided to continue appointing Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling. When he gave the assistant feedback to Pierce, Pierce was so violent. . But after all, he came to make money, and when he was helpless, he could only be helpless. The person who pays is always the boss. Pierce even hoped that he would act as the actor himself, but unfortunately, no trace of muscles could be seen in his corrupt stomach. As soon as Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling arrived at the hotel, he received a call from Zuo Meiyan, and the voice of "baby ~" directly raised Xu Yun''s goose bumps. "How did you offend the director? Ha ha, is it a hero who saved the beauty?" Zuo Meiyan thought of it very simply, because Ling Zhiling''s **** and hot must provoke, and Xu Yun is the kind of girl who can''t see herself. Losing man, Zuo Meiyan is very sure that his guess is correct. Xu Yun didn''t deny it, just smiled a little: "Heroes don''t save the beauty, they just don''t want a third-rate director to stand up in front of our heavenly entertainment people. If you are here, you will certainly be like this. made." "Huh? You admit that Tianyu has something to do with you?" Zuo Meiyan froze for a moment, then smiled particularly brilliantly: "Tianyu is yours, of course you have the right to maintain the artists in your company, I have executed To understand what you said, Mr. Isorda called me just now, he said Pierce wanted to replace the actor, hehe, I told him, it is impossible to replace the actor, if you can not cooperate, then ask him to change Director. " Xu Yun is quite satisfied with Zuo Meiyan''s approach: "Well, this is indeed a good idea. But things have come to the present, and it is impossible to change the director. Haha, and that Pierce should not lose this because he is not satisfied with me. Money." "Then I wish you all the best for your filming." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Tell me good night baby." At this time, Zuo Yeming, who was listening to Zuo Meiyan''s phone call, couldn''t help shaking the goose bumps on her body: "Sister, I said you can still be more disgusting? I now understand why my prospective brother-in-law started I''m hiding from you, just to be disgusted by you ... " "Go!" Zuo Meiyan almost threw the phone out. Xu Yun took the opportunity to quickly say: "Go ahead and teach your brother how to be a good man, good night." He hung up the phone in a hurry. Zuo Meiyan grunted and felt very unhappy. After all, Xu Yun maintained other women. Although she agreed to Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling, she still felt a bit sour. No way, a woman is a woman, and natural jealousy will not change. Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes and was surprised: "I really didn''t expect President Zuo to refute Mr. Isorda''s face for your face." "Maybe she thinks that she will do it if the old man is still alive." Xu Yun smiled and thought about his godfather, it was really touching. Next year, Qingming must go to the place where he lives now and take a look. He likes the favorite red star Erguotou that is cheap and mellow. Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun''s eyes deep and knew that he was missing the past, so he didn''t bother him anymore. He quietly took out his tablet and started to record and sort out some sultry actions Pierce had told her. Xu Yun''s mind was quite confused, and he was thinking about godfather. Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang''s figure ran out, and then he thought of Qiu Yan, who was still controlled by Qing Gui. He must find a way as soon as possible to let Wang Ruping lead the green ghost out. However, Wang Ruping is not a person who can be completely trusted. It is impossible to expect him to take the initiative to find a way, and now Xu Yun really does not know what else is possible. After all, he does not understand the green ghost. At this point, Xu Yun could only adopt a policy of high-pressure persecution. After thinking about it, he picked up his phone and walked out of the room. Xu Yun lit a cigarette while dialing Wang Ruping''s number. After Wang Ruping answered the phone, he opened the door and said: "Wang Wudu, I will give you two days. You must find a way to get out the green ghost. This is the dead order above. If you ca nt do it, be careful not to keep your position. Also, do nt want to run, all your current actions are under our control, if you have any to run Sign, that is absconding from sin. " Wang Ruping had just sent the two little actresses to Qing Gui, and when he returned home, he received a call from Xu Yun without drinking any saliva. It felt like he was being driven crazy. He felt that his eyes were all around him. Bitterly said: "What can I do, the green ghost is not ... oh, you guys are hard for the strong!" "The method was conceived." Xu Yun threw it to Wang Ruping in one sentence. The angry Wang Ruping scolded him in his heart, but he did not dare to scold it. Xu Yun forced him to think of a better way. "Two days, there is plenty of time. Think about it yourself!" Two days, there is a lot of time. Xu Yun feels that two days is already a limit for Qiu Yan ... Huh, he is really depressed in his heart and feels particularly sorry for Qiu Yan and I am sorry for the fruit. Tang Jiu, maybe Qiu Yan will not come to Suhang alone, so it will not give Qing Gui the chance to hold her. Everything blames himself ... and the things that are far from the border between Eastern Europe and Western Asia also worry him. He is worried about his group of brothers, and even more worried about the Yumei who is currently missing ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 261: Wang Rupings misrepresentation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping, under high pressure, was even more anxious at this moment. Xu Yun wanted him to lure out the green ghost, did he want to play outside? The green ghost is not in the house now because he feels the danger? Wang Ruping is well-known in the police circles for his agility, but now he does nt understand why Xu Yun they have to leave Qing Gui to leave the lakeside scenery villa area. If they are really sure to fight him, do they need to be divided? I do nt know why, Wang Ruping suddenly tentatively scolded in the living room of his huge room: "Watch my grandson, listen to me, I m going to **** now! I m leaving here immediately, if you have Come out and stop me! " Afterwards, Wang Ruping was worried and waited for more than ten minutes, and the room was silent, so quiet that he could hear it even if he dropped a needle on the ground. Finally, Wang Ruping encouraged his courage, and he began to boldly doubt Xu Yun''s exhortations. Wang Ruping is a wise man. He thinks that if Xu Yun really has so many people and can monitor himself so quietly, then he must have the ability to enter the blue ghost. Why should he use himself? If they are really a team, why do they have to lead snakes out of the hole and directly surround the lakeside scenery villa area, then is it not to catch the turtle in the urn and be more sure? After thinking about it, Wang Ruping felt that Xu Yun was probably just a person, and there was no such helper. Therefore, Wang Ruping dared to shout boldly. As a result, he scolded the past and there was really no movement or reaction. "Fuck!" Wang Ruping squeezed a whole box of cigarettes in his hands and threw them on the ground. It turned out that Xu Yun really fooled him, causing him to tremble these days. Since no one was staring at him, he certainly wouldn''t be sitting like this forever. Wang Ruping quickly turned his crooked thoughts, picked up his coat and car keys, walked out of the door without looking back, and then drove quickly away from the Duplex Duplex in Fuguihuayuan Community, straight from the gate of Fuguihuayuan Leaving Yang Chang away. ... In a silver business at the door, Zhu Laohei, who had blackened eyes, instantly became energized! He received a call from Yan Ye an hour ago, and Yan Ye asked him to stay here in Wang Ruping''s community and notify him as soon as he came out. "Keep up! Be careful, don''t get caught!" Zhu Laohei ordered the little boy who drove while quickly dialing the contact number Xu Yun gave him. Ling Zhiling was quite surprised when the phone in the hotel rang. She suspected that this was the kind of harassing call that asked if you would like to massage. She was ready to unplug the phone line. But Xu Yun stepped forward to answer the phone and whispered: "Hey." "Yan Ye! Wang Ruping came out at home!" Zhu Laohei''s male duck''s voice is very distinctive, and his name for Xu Yun is also very special, so Ling Zhiling, although beside him, quickly remembered the two of them. The night the man was taken away by the police and given to the underworld gangster. Xu Yun did not evade Ling Zhiling next to him, and ordered: "Did I find a face-to-face car as I said?" "Yes, yes, I got a Toyota Previa in the second-hand market, and put on a fake" Beijing "license plate as you mean." Zhu Laohei immediately said: "Yan Ye, you can rest assured, this Even if my wife is here, I do nt know it s mine. I ve also posted a brand new black film, which will never be seen! The car I drive is my most respected younger brother, be careful first! "Then follow closely, try to be concealed as much as possible, and report back to me his driving route at any time." Xu Yun expressed great satisfaction at this. He didn''t expect this poacher who was nestled in Changbai Mountain all the time before releasing it. Not so careful, he was already caught by the forest police. Although Zhu Laohei did a lot of things that violated the National Animal Protection Law, but fortunately it was not the kind of unscrupulous master. At least he had no life in his case. If it is used well, it is also a good officer, after all. He has at least the strength of a second-rate master. "Yes! He is now driving east of Fugui Avenue, seeing that this route should be the way to work ..." Zhu Laohei returned to Xu Yun while he was instructed to follow the driver''s car carefully. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone in his pocket and quickly dialed Wang Ruping''s phone number. Wang Ruping was still driving the car indignantly. After seeing Xu Yun s call, he was even more angry, but he still tried to make his voice appear calmer. He answered the phone and said: "It''s too late. What''s the matter? I''m already asleep. " He said this to see how Xu Yun would answer. If Xu Yun stupidly believed that he was asleep, then he would definitely expose Xu Yun immediately. Debunk without leaving any face! "Sleep? Ha ha, Wang Wudu, did you expect that you can still drive and answer the phone for this sleepwalking?" Xu Yun''s tone was lightly written: "If you sleep, who is the car driving east of Fugui Avenue? of?" Wang Ruping''s heart instantly raised his throat, and it happened that the car came to a crossroad. He didn''t care about any dangers and violations. He turned the car directly to the west lane. Of course, Zhu Laohei immediately relayed Wang Ruping''s reaction to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t hang up on both calls. After receiving Zhu Laohe''s report, Xu Yun smiled and continued to Wang Ruping at the other end of the phone: "Wang Wudu, it''s useless to turn around. Have you forgotten Did I say anything to you? You can''t escape my eyes when you do anything. " Wang Ruping braked the car in the middle of the road with one foot brake. Now he could not care about any danger or danger. After parking, Wang Wudu watched frantically in the car. He suspected that Xu Yun was installed in his car. The camera jumped out of the car and ran straight ahead. His reaction really shocked Zhu Laohe, who has been following him, Zhu Laohe looked blankly at the running Wang Ruping, and said to Xu Yun: "Yan Ye, he abandoned the car and fled, this ... how? do?" "You also get off the car and follow in secret. You must never let him find you." Xu Yun ordered, and then released the mike mouth of his mobile phone, and said to Wang Ruping: "It''s no use to get off the car. Anytime you do anything, you ca nt escape my eyes, so immediately get me home and think about how to lead the blue ghost out! Wang Ruping was scared, and he was afraid of wanting to pee his pants. Especially after Xu Yun hung up the phone, his heart was like pouring a pot of cold water. Who is monitoring him! Why didn''t anyone stand up when he scolded at home! Fear covered Wang Ruping''s whole body. In the end, Wang Ruping gave up his previous crooked thoughts and honestly drove back home again ... Originally, Zhu Laohei didn''t understand what Yan Ye did to let him out, but now he understood it, just let him see how Wang Ruping was driven crazy by Yan Ye? Zhu Lao''s black throat knotted and swallowed several saliva in a row. "Yan Ye, I really didn''t dare to do the right thing with you ..." Zhu Laohei cautiously said: "Well, what kind of disease did Wang Ruping make? You wouldn''t give him any medicine that was crazy. Is that right? " Xu Yun just told Zhu Laohei to continue to stare, and then hung up the phone in the hotel directly. How dare Zhu Laohei not follow, honestly follow Wang Ruping''s car and return to Fugui Huayuan, continue to squat at the door, don''t worry about staying for a few days, Yan Ye let him do what he does, all when it is in Squat here to hunt wild boar kings over 800 catties ... Although Ling Zhiling has been standing next to Xu Yun, she still hasn''t figured out what his phone controls, but she knows very well that the two people who talked to Xu Yuntong were the ones she had seen that night. What happened to the crown prince, she didn''t know where to ask from. It seemed that Xu Yun was right with her, she couldn''t help anything at all. "Grand Prince, take a bath early today and rest. Tomorrow we are going to the scene of Welshina''s shooting." Ling Zhiling is now justified and living in Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun nodded. At present, Wang Ruping''s thoughts to rectify the moth are to be extinguished, and he can finally sleep peacefully. He knows that Wang Ruping will have some bad thoughts sooner or later. After Lao Hei, Zhu Laohe was assigned the task of monitoring Wang Ruping. It seems that this move was the right move. Because of the many things I thought about these days, Xu Yun found a very embarrassing thing after taking a shower. He didn''t bring in the changed clothes, and the clothes he had worn accidentally got water. Since Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling both stayed in the same room since they came to Suhang, in order to avoid the suspicion that no one was wearing a bathrobe, Ling Zhiling asked the hotel staff to collect the clothes that should be sent for dry cleaning. The staff removed the bathrobe, which was also to avoid embarrassment when it was worn on the body. So Xu Yun doesn''t have anything to wear right now. The only thing that can shame himself is that the hotel''s fairly generous bath towels, at least tied around his waist, can block his little brother from being exposed. After drying his hair, Xu Yun could only walk out with his big bath towel wrapped around his lower body. I didn''t expect Xu Yun to be Ling Zhiling who appeared in this scene. He suddenly froze and looked at Xu Yun blankly. The white and tender complexion instantly looked like a red apple. ! "Hey, my mind, I just forgot to take in the clothes I changed." Xu Yun is a man after all, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little embarrassment, and it''s a swimsuit this afternoon. After being seen, he whispered while taking out his luggage: "I already knew that I had brought two more underwear. I thought I would send a few of them for the commercials, but I didn''t send any of them. They were really stingy. of." But Ling Zhiling would nt do it anymore. It s natural to wear a swimsuit in the water world. She can show her perfect body in a bikini in the swimming pool, but it is absolutely impossible to face Xu Yun with only underwear in this room. But Xu Yun now only wrapped a bath towel under him, and listening to his self-explanatory meaning, the bath towel was vacuum. Teng! Ling Zhiling''s face was even hotter, and she said quickly, "I''m going to wash it too." She quickly broke into the bathroom ... That little heart was like a little kangaroo hidden in it, hopping! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 262: Beautiful legs under bath towel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After running into the bathroom, Ling Zhiling quickly opened the cold water and splashed her face a few times. I don''t know why. She had all thoughts in her mind. In an instant, she would imagine Xu Yun suddenly picking her up and throwing her on the bed ... and then the kind of gentle and rude **** herself, and finally peeling her off like an orange, revealing her temptation ''S body ... call! It seems that this cold water is not enough. Ling Zhiling simply stood directly under the shower and directly opened the cold water to the maximum. The instant coldness made her finally wake up. Maybe Pierce told her too much at Shangri-La at night The pictures that will be involved in the filming of the advertisement tomorrow, because this advertisement is **** and charming, there will be a scene where the male host can''t resist the temptation of the female host. Ling Zhiling is a professional actor after all. When she listened to the design of the director, she was completely professional. And now back to the hotel, she took off her professional coat, apparently a very charming little woman. And the man who she is going to seduce in the advertisement is next to her. At this moment, she knows that it is not an advertisement. Xu Yun''s dress now only needs a light interpretation to make the whole person "clean and neat", which is really to let Ling Zhiling can''t bear the temptation. It s not just women who are naturally able to attract men. Xu Yun s charismatic man can also emit that special charm at any time. In short, Ling Zhiling has no resistance to Xu Yun s unique charm, perhaps because Xu Yun''s tenderness at a certain time may also be because Xu Yun''s dominance at a certain time, or perhaps because of the sense of security he brought her, are factors that attract Ling Zhiling. After all, Ling Zhiling did not take the team out for the first time. She did nt expect that she would encounter so many accidents and troubles. She really did nt expect that these accidents and troubles were nothing in Xu Yun s eyes. A wave of hands can help her solve so many problems ... What kind of man is this, like the wind? Ha ha "Ahhh!" Ling Zhiling suddenly felt cold. It seemed that her small physique could not withstand the impact of cold water at all, and she was still wearing clothes. After the clothes were wet, they were all attached to the body, cold and cold. Just when Ling Zhiling warmed up the water and took off her wet clothes, she suddenly buzzed ... God! This time it''s big! It doesn''t matter if Xu Yun forgets to change the clothes, because he is a boy, he can go around with a bath towel, but she can''t! Although this bath towel is not small, it is not enough to wrap the whole person! It s over, Ling Zhiling s heart is burning, but now it s too late to say that it s all blamed that Xu Yun s words just made her want to be a fan, otherwise she wo nt fall so carelessly. No clothes ... Ling Zhiling thought about this question over and over again. Can he lie in the bathtub full of bubbles and let Xu Yun help him in? Because there is a shot of her bathing when I shoot the ad tomorrow. Of course, it s impossible not to wear clothes when shooting the ad. It s just that the exposed shoulders and arms look like she really did nt wear it, but now she really does nt. wear! Although the bubble bath was good enough to block the sight, it was definitely not a feeling of not wearing or wearing things, at least Ling Zhiling felt sorry for herself. But is there any other way for her now? Wait ... If Xu Yun was asked to send clothes, wouldn''t he help him find it in the suitcase? What about her underwear ... she must be more embarrassed now! Is there any other way? Ling Zhiling let hot water hit her delicate body, while enjoying the feeling of shower, while suffering a lot of ideas. But not on the left, not on the right, and finally Ling Zhiling did not come up with a perfect solution. She had been in the bathroom for an hour and a half! Now that she was really right, she could only ask Xu Yun to help her find the clothes and bring them in. She quickly filled the bath with bubbles and then covered herself with bubbles. As she was about to speak to Xu Yun for help, Xu Yun tapped on the bathroom door and said, "Sister Zhiling, I have something to do with Brother Dong. Are you okay?" Wow ... saved! Finally saved! Ling Zhiling originally mentioned that the heart in her throat fell instantly, which felt really great. Once Xu Yun went out, she had no worries anymore. "Well, you go, I can do it myself!" Ling Zhiling''s voice was a little unexcitable excitement. Xu Yun didn''t really think she promised to be so happy. He thought that Sister Zhiling would definitely not agree, and would ask him to wait for her to take a shower and then take her with her. Xu Yun understood this. After all, she was in the next room, but she was forcibly taken away by a few second-generation local tyrants. Of course she would worry that such crazy people would appear again. The elevator in this room can go directly to the basement. As long as there is a person on each floor to guard the elevator, even asking for help is a problem. "So did I really go?" Xu Yun said: "I will be back soon." "How long is it for a while?" Ling Zhiling asked, nervously. She must grasp this time. If Xu Yun comes back in a minute, then she must go out and get the clothes in first! Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. It seems that Sister Zhiling still didn''t want to leave for too long. He misunderstood Ling Zhiling''s nervousness because he was worried that he would go too long and get nervous: "Soon, 15 minutes, okay? " Huh, Ling Zhiling breathed another sigh of relief: "Okay, okay, fifteen minutes!" "Well, definitely." Xu Yun just had no smoke on his body. He wanted to find Wu Yuandong to smoke a cigarette. Now he is upset and there is no brother who can talk about it, nor Ruan Qingshuang''s care. He misses the days of Hedong, he really I want to say that he doesn''t smoke, it''s really lonely. Hearing the sound of Xu Yun closing the door, Ling Zhiling was almost more excited than the scissors hand, but the consideration of the image allowed her to quickly withdraw the urge. Fifteen minutes, enough for her to rinse the bubbles off her body, blow dry her hair and put on a bath towel to change clothes! In addition, Chinese people also have a common feature, that is, they like to talk less about time. Generally speaking, it takes about half an hour to get things done in 15 minutes. This is like you having a good friend to play with. When you arrive at the destination and find that the other party has not come, then call and ask him where he is, he said he will arrive in two minutes. But in fact, I just got up in my bed ... This is a lie, as if it is a habit of some Huaxia people, and this habit is basically learned with those civil servants, everyone knows. After flushing the foam off her body, Ling Zhiling hummed a baby while using a hair dryer to dry her hair. She picked up the bath towel and put it up around her chest, then tucked the other end under the armpit of her left chest. The length of the bath towel just covers the bottom of the hip. After appreciating her perfect body and blown whitening skin in the mirror, Ling Zhiling walked out of the bathroom unhurriedly. She has a strong sense of time. Perhaps this is because of her career. She knows that she hums The song time is three or four minutes, and now I hum twice, so the time must be less than ten minutes. She still has enough time to find clothes and change clothes. However, God seems to have made a super joke for her, but what happened was contrary to her wish. When Ling Zhiling figured out which one of the two sets of underwear was considering to wear, the door of the house heard a sound of swiping the room card, and then was clicked. Just push away. "Small lady first appreciates ~ hot girl must be soaked ......" Xu Yun hummed his nameless song and came in. Xu Yun took five minutes to smoke a cigarette, and he was breathing through, smoking a cigarette to adjust his mind. After the mentality was corrected, Xu Yun didn''t have so much trouble, thinking of his promise to Ling Zhiling for fifteen minutes, and then felt that it would be better to come back sooner than later. Indeed, after returning a few minutes earlier, Xu Yun did earn it. As soon as he entered the door, he saw two white-flowered thighs swaying beside the bed. Looking up, Ling Zhiling, wrapped in bath towels, was simply It is clear that she has induced young people to commit crimes, and she also holds a small nene in one hand, one with purple lace, and the other with white cute ... Ling Zhiling was embarrassed, she couldn''t escape because she was dressed up, because she could stretch the bath towels when she walked a lot, and she looked at Xu Yun, who suddenly broke in so embarrassed, with a blushing blush Dao: "Prince, don''t you say you need fifteen minutes? This ... this ..." "Sister Zhiling, you didn''t tell me you were going to change clothes ..." Xu Yun looked up and controlled his nosebleed: "Well, then, I''ll sit there in the living room, you are busy with you." Fortunately, this suite is larger, and the living room and bedroom have a wall partition to block the view. Although Ling Zhiling believed in Xu Yun''s character, he knew that he could never be the kind of person who ran over to take a peek while she was changing clothes, but she couldn''t accept the feeling of changing clothes here. She couldn''t care about picking underwear anymore, picked up the purple lace edge, and then took her pajamas back to the bathroom. The scalding that had been washed away by cold water on her face was now so hot that she was unbearable, and she was sweating because of tension and excitement ... Alas, I was afraid that the bath was washed in vain. Ling Zhiling shook her head helplessly. His prince is really different from the way ordinary people do things. In fact, she should have been able to judge this point, because she ca nt believe that this man is going to sleep with herself on the third night, but she has never mentioned anything between men and women. This is placed on any man, Ling Zhiling feels impossible! She is confident that she is a goblin among women, and no man can resist being lying on his bed, but Xu Yun really hasn''t touched her finger ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 263: Each womb Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s really not that Xu Yun didn''t want to move her, but that he really didn''t feel that way. Since coming to Suhang, the things he faced and these people are not worry-free masters, he just thought about how to deal with it Qing Gui and how to make use of Wang Ruping, how can there be time to think about these men and women who will only miss after drinking enough? Ling Zhiling changed her clothes and walked out. The atmosphere in the room was obviously embarrassed with a little ambiguity. "Prince Prince, how come you come back so quickly." Ling Zhiling''s words sounded like a complaint, but she couldn''t hear half of complaining or blaming in her face and tone of voice. Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Maybe I like this person to do things quickly? Or maybe, Brother Dong said he would buy some supper, and then I let him hurry up and come back if he has nothing to do." Seeing Ling Zhiling''s mouth open and speechless, Xu Yun turned the topic away: "Relax, Brother Dong also brought us two copies, he is very familiar with Su Hang, knows what is delicious and unique flavor." "Eating at this time will not only affect the body, but also the digestive system. Prince Edward, the habit of eating at night is not good." Ling Zhiling frowned, she would not eat at this time, Unless you are very hungry, you will only choose low-fat milk or cereals, soda crackers and the like: "You eat a lot tonight ..." "The food I eat tonight has already been digested." Xu Yun is definitely the kind of person living at home. With such an expensive buffet, he will not be stupid enough to be like Pierce. He will eat some Chinese-made pasta. It s a typical brain teasing, Xu Yun is stuffed with raw seafood, plus a variety of pork, beef, and mutton, as well as a variety of colorful fruits, and finally came a bowl of egg soup, of course, helped Pierce solve half a bottle Whiskey. Anyway, Xu Yun thought that he had eaten this meal quite enough, but just went to Wu Yuandong and heard Wu Yuandong say he would go to the famous barbecue restaurant he had said to buy something. Xu Yun s gluttonous insect He got up again and asked Wu Yuandong to bring him a little by the way. If it is barbecue, Ling Zhiling will definitely not accept it. What Wu Yuandong brought back was indeed a barbecue she couldn''t accept. Although she really wanted to persuade Xu Yun not to eat these meat or greasy things at night, but she could see Xu Yun eating with relish, but she could not hold back her mouth. "I''m not a woman, and I''m not afraid of losing shape. I eat it once in a while." Xu Yun smiled as he ate, "Whether you want to try it, this tastes great!" Ling Zhiling shook her head helplessly. She went to bed first. As soon as Xu Yun mentioned the word body, she couldn''t help thinking of the scene when Xu Yun came out of the bathroom wrapped in bath towels. I really like to tease people. Ling Zhiling is lying on the bed and looking up at the ceiling. How many men have tried to knock themselves down on the pillow of their bed, and she has solved it with her eight sides. Those men have not One is not always salivating himself until now. And the man lying next to her in these two days, whenever she offered to overthrow her at any moment, she thought she would not really refuse, half push and half down, maybe let yourself get lost once. Perhaps at the beginning, Ling Zhiling also wanted to use Xu Yun s unspoken rules to help herself achieve her ambitions that she did nt dare to think about, to taste the taste of the Crown Princess, but now she gave up, really gave up, even if Xu Yun Just to have a night of passion with her, she may not refuse, she admits that she can''t resist the masculine charm of Xu Yun. Ling Zhiling now only hopes that when she goes to make commercials tomorrow, she must not be too involved in the movie. If not, she may really want to seduce him, which is probably a taboo for Zuo Meiyan, Ling Zhiling knows well This taboo, but sometimes people can not extricate themselves ... thinking of this, Ling Zhiling took a deep breath, try to adjust his breath to calm down, sleep, do not want to, the more you think, the easier it is to accident. Ling Zhiling, who said she was sleeping, could have fallen asleep. She had always expected Xu Yun to secretly hug her after going to bed, but when she finally waited for Xu Yun to go to bed, Xu Yun was still lying honestly on her own. On the other side. This is not Xu Yun is not a man, Xu Yun is also entangled, he is not a fool, of course, you can see the temptation of some details of sister Zhi Ling, especially today she wrapped a bath towel to expose her long legs, that feeling really makes Xu Yun had the urge to push her down on the spot. But he always felt that something was wrong, Zuo Meiyan was so relieved to let him and Ling Zhiling, a woman like a fairy, come out, would there be any other ideas? Forgive, forgive, although Xu Yun has always felt that the grass outside this nest can be eaten casually, because we are powerful rabbits, but we still go to bed now, tomorrow is the first time to shoot on the screen It must be a spirit of twelve points. No words for the whole night, but they did nt sleep so comfortably, the words were awkward. This is called Every Ghost. Of course, it s really inappropriate to use this word, if both of them are thinking about making a profit for each other. That said, it was successful, but both of them thought the other way around, trying to avoid the unclear relationship with each other. They all wash and change clothes like a routine, and after breakfast, they went directly to the shooting site of the commercial film, which is the newly renovated Welsner underwear flagship store. There are more than 1,000 square meters on the upper and lower floors. If such a set of underwear is not sold for 7,000, 8,000, or 30,000, 50,000, it is really sorry for such a large-scale investment! Luxury goods. Xu Yun really doubted who would come to buy the clothes, but they couldn''t see it when they wore it. It was a waste of money. They all said that they spend money on the blade, that is to show on the surface, you wear a set of 100,000 underwear and how about it? Was it wrapped in a coat outside? Regarding Xu Yun s theory, Wu Yuandong shook his head and told him that someone must buy it. There are too many local tyrants and second-generation local tyrants who are stupid and have too much money. Their money is already too large to spend hundreds. It s understandable to buy a few luxurious underwear to give to those green tea **** by the time of the year. Besides, this store is not built to make money, but to create international influence. People invest in brand value. After listening to two days of talks, Ling Zhiling said that it had nothing to do with it. What she wanted to say was that if economic conditions allowed, why could a woman not treat herself better? There is no need to make a fuss about wearing more expensive underwear. There are still a lot of people in this world who pay attention to the quality of life. Xu Yun continued to pour cold water and told her that 99% of the people in China are ordinary people. I am afraid that such exaggerated quality of life can only be enjoyed by local tyrants and senior officials! Because shooting commercials is tomorrow, and today is just taking pictures, Pierce did not come to the scene. Since I promised to do this ad, then I have to say that, Xu Yun really did not expect that one day he would only wear Xiao Nene to stand in front of the flash. The makeup team on site quickly helped them get Yi Rong, and then someone started to send clothes one by one to the dressing room. Ling Zhiling had to change about 17 or 8 sets of underwear. Xu Yun was much easier compared to five sets ... ... Uh, it should be five! Black, white, blue, colors, and articles are all simple designs, but this material is really good, it is very comfortable to wear, Xu Yun lamented that the ad word should not just be "giving a woman a very important care "It is necessary", and the sentence "It is also necessary to give the younger brother the vital care" is necessary! Professional actors are much more skilled than non-professional Xu Yun. In the spotlight, Ling Zhiling didn''t feel any embarrassment at all. She could divide her life and work very clearly. If she is in a hotel room now, let her She couldn''t do it when she was wearing underwear and Xu Yun was wearing only underwear. But now it is working time, although she will also have some rapid heartbeat, but she can control her emotions well. Xu Yun is different. If Xu Yun did nt put a face on her face, it s estimated that you can see the blush. It was so awkward for the first time, so many people watched him. He had to hug him next to him and take a look at the right. Xu Yun took a deep breath in secret, and he must control his little brother not to make him embarrassing. At that time, if the little guy raised his head and raised his chest, he really had to put his head in his crotch and escaped ... Several girls in charge of makeup and make-up are so enchanting, they praise Xu Yun s body without shyness. When applying makeup, they rubbed Xu Yun unintentionally or unconsciously. Some of them dared to lift their **** and wipe the oil. Xu Yun really sighed that this society has changed. Although it is impossible to say that morals have fallen into the deep valley, it is also a rhythm that has shattered the ground. There are a lot of male rogues in the society. Female man with salty pork breast. Fortunately, the makeup is all women, if you come to a man, Xu Yun must be goose bumps! A professional actor is a professional actor. Ling Zhiling will cheer for Xu Yunlai every time he rests. He appreciates his excellent performance and is super charming. If not, there wo nt be so many girls when they shoot. All eyes are fixed on Xu Yun. Xu Yun really felt that this kind of feeling was like pushing him to perform a pole dance on the bar stage. However, after these dozen sets of photos were taken, Xu Yun gradually began to find the feeling, that is, not to treat those onlookers as creatures, completely treating them as air, so that there would be no feeling. Afterwards, the younger brother also struggled, and was no longer tempted to move on, what happened after the photo was taken! Looking at Xu Yun, who is becoming more professional and more and more involved in the role, Ling Zhiling can''t help but sigh that if he is an actor, he will definitely be an actor. It is important to know that many people take this few photos for the first time It will be a few days of tweaking, but this is the first time Xu Yun has taken a hundred photos and completely calmed his mind. Without strong concentration, it is absolutely impossible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 264: Wang Wudus idea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The photographer is a bearded man named Di Qi, about thirty-five years old. This name matches his brutal appearance, and Xu Yun couldn''t help but associate the black beard in One Piece. This person''s professional ethics is still very good. It is definitely not the third-rate photographer in China who only likes to find **** models for private shooting. His eyes are pure and there is no evil thoughts, only the appreciation of beauty. After a day of shooting, Xu Yun also got to know Di Qi. Di Qi praised Xu Yun as the top male model he has shot in his more than ten years of professional career. "Xu Yun, if you join the modeling industry, I am afraid that the TOP10 in the modeling industry will inevitably cause big changes! I have taken pictures of the world''s top male models Baptiste? Jabiconi and Sean? Opry, You are better than their stature! More than Ben? Hill and Dmitry? Tanner is more masculine! "Diqi gave thumbs up to Xu Yun more than once, this foreigner is still a Chinese pass, Speaking Chinese is pretty good! Xu Yun doesn''t know who those "foreign children" are. However, Ling Zhiling knows that the four male models that Di Qi said are all super models of the world''s male models TOP10! Baptiste has the reputation of being the world''s first male model. I really can''t think of Di Qi''s evaluation of Xu Yun. Xu Yun is not proud of this high evaluation. He has never felt how good the male models are on the T stage. If he pulls out his Dragon Fury team, it is estimated that there will be no foreign children in the TOP10 in the world. Right? Their body is beautiful and practical, what is real muscle? It wasn''t Mr. Bodybuilder''s magnificent stone block, but Xu Yun''s ordinary bullets that were difficult to penetrate the iron wall of the copper wall that hurt the internal organs! This is not to say that Xu Yun is invulnerable, but that his physical qualities are extremely imaginable. It seems that when I was a child, the boy''s skills were not practiced in vain ... "Diqi, you are also the most dedicated photographer I have ever met. If you need help in China in the future, you can contact me at any time." Xu Yun smiled and said, friends, we must tout each other and make progress together. "Of course! I really want to give Bernard? Mr. Arnold suggested that in the future, LV''s brand endorsement image ambassador is more suitable for you!" Di Qi said this is really a face. Xu Yun quickly rejected his kindness. Although it is the dream of how many people in the world to be the ambassador of France s richest brand group, Xu Yun is really not interested in this line. He does nt want his advertisements to be posted in major luxury On the advertising window outside the mall. Originally Xu Yun wanted to invite Diqi to dinner, but this bearded man seemed to be a beautiful lady. After rejecting Xu Yun''s invitation, he drove away in a Porsche, and it must be a person with a smart style. The photos are only a small part, I am afraid that tomorrow''s commercials will be more difficult. After returning to the hotel and eating something casually, Xu Yun walked out of the hotel alone again, and then dialed Zhu Laohei''s phone: "Where is Wang Ruping now?" "Yan Ye! Wang Ruping is now a person, and he is eating hot pot in a Haidilao beside Fugui Huayuan!" Zhu Laohei''s phone call to Xu Yun is absolutely respectful, who dares to imagine that this big Han is also a fierce fierce fierce fierce. people? "Alone?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. Zhu Laohei nodded: "Yeah, Ye Ye, he went to the unit today for a routine visit, and then went home alone. At noon, he came here to eat hotpot alone. He is alone. " "I know, I will go find him in a while, if he leaves before I arrive, you will notify me immediately." Xu Yun continued to command: "Also, even if I come, you will keep my eyes on him. . " Zhu Laohei has not eaten a meal for two days in a row, but he still nodded and agreed. He actually missed the little hooves he had raised, but Yan Ye s orders had been issued, he did not I dare not, if I was really caught in, I am afraid I would not be able to get out in my life. ... The current Director of Five Poisons, Wang Ruping, was really stricken by Xu Yun''s task. Now when he thinks of Xu Yun and Qing Gui, he feels that the lamb in front of him is really hard to swallow! Xu Yun asked him to lead Qing Gui out. He had no solution at all, but he did not expect to receive a call from Qing Gui again in the afternoon. Qing Gui told him that his men had helped him find a woman. What is in Wales today? A female model shoots advertisements in the flagship store of Na. Originally Wang Ruping was preparing to inquire, and then sent the man to Qing Gui, but when he inquired, he was shocked. It turned out that it was not a female model, but the actress Ling Zhiling! Now Wang Ruping already knows the relationship between Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun, he dare not move this woman! Qing Gui now put forward this condition, I am afraid that he failed to do it because he started to promise him, and now he puts pressure on himself again. This is simply to give him the rhythm of death! Now Wang Ruping does nt even know that Xu Yun and Qing Gui have the upper hand, so he dare not offend anyone. Anyone who does wall head grass can feel a little wind. Off myself. After so many years of official struggle, Wang Ruping was able to climb to his present position because he never missed his position! Every time he can stand in the right team, so it has been so good for so many years. Now Wang Ruping is facing the most difficult standing team in his life. He really does not know how to choose. Just when Wang Ruping was frowning and watching the bovine beef leaves in the pot being cooked until they disappeared, a figure opposite sat down and took a pair of chopsticks and put it in the pot. Wang Ruping, who had a mad brain, instantly lifted his spirits and looked at Xu Yun who suddenly sat in front of him with a shocked face. Soon, after being surprised, he was calm, and yes, Wang Ruping had to admit that he could find him everywhere This feeling is really scary and helpless. "Let''s talk, there is no way to think of it." Xu Yun picked up the cooked lamb and stuffed it into his mouth. "I have eaten two hot pots a day. Why should I think of something?" In addition to bitter smiles, Wang Ruping''s face is still bitter smiles: "I really have no way, why don''t you just kill me ..." "Did the green ghost give you another problem?" Xu Yun raised his face. If it was only the pressure from his side, Wang Ruping might not say this. Looking at his frowning expression, I am afraid that the pressure is not his own. This is so simple. Wang Ruping looked up at Xu Yun, and after a while he gritted his teeth and admitted to planting, and said, what is he afraid of! Anyway, I am now a wolf before a tiger, and there is no way to go to heaven and there is no way to die! "Yes, Qing Gui did give me a problem. He said he took a look at the female model who was advertising women''s underwear in Wellsna today!" Wang Ruping didn''t avoid Xu Yun''s gaze because he didn''t know the male model It was Xu Yun: "I asked someone to inquire about it. The female model that Qing Gui said was ... that''s ... Miss Ling Zhiling!" The green bars at Xu Yun''s temple jumped sharply: "Then? What are you going to do?" "If I want to do what he wants, I won''t tell you about this matter!" Wang Ruping said: "But now the green ghost has only given me two days! He said if I can''t put it in two days If Ling Zhiling sent him the past, he would have to make some big moves in the development zone, because the master of the development zone snake skin was released from prison two days ago, and he did not know these things happening in the underground world of Suhang. Give the guy who banned Feng Qiansui a little color to look at. The green ghost is not Pi Ye''s old weather-proof thing that can bear it! I do nt want to see chaos on the ground in Suhang, so I beg the green ghost not to do too much Excessive, but the condition of the green ghost is Ling Zhiling, if I can''t help him to get Ling Zhiling, then he will find someone to kill Pi Ye''s family! If such a big case occurs in Suhang, I can''t even sit in this position. Now! " Xu Yun sneered. He had heard that Su Hang Pi Ye, a ground snake that made fake medicine, was sentenced to eight years. It doesn''t matter if he died, but it was too much for the family. But the meaning of Wang Ruping''s words seems to really want to start with Ling Zhiling. You know that Ling Zhiling is the woman next to Xu Yun. The thing he can''t stand most is that the people around him are hurt, especially women! Wang Ruping watched Xu Yun''s body suddenly burst out with a light murderous intention, and could not help shivering. Of course, he was also afraid of Xu Yun. Xu Yunling''s eyes turned to Wang Ruping: "So what do you want to say?" "I ... of course I dare not ..." Wang Ruping is naturally not stupid enough to tell the truth. Xu Yun sneered again: "I know what you think, you can not admit it, but you better not do it! If you do, I promise you to regret that you should not be born." Wang Ruping knew that Xu Yun was not kidding. He shook his head hard: "I promise I will never let anyone do anything to Miss Ling Zhiling! I promise!" Xu Yun threw the chopsticks on the table: "Did you ever think of any way to lead the green ghost out." "I ..." When Wang Ruping was frowning, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he flashed a flash of light, thinking of a very very way: "I have an idea, but I dare not say, I ... if I say Do nt get angry! " Xu Yun frowned: "Well, you said, if it is really a good way, I promise not to get angry." "I ... I want Miss Ling Zhiling to be a bait to lure the green ghost out." Wang Ruping said: "I know that you have a good relationship with Miss Ling Zhiling. This matter, if you can communicate, maybe you might ... " Xu Yun suddenly got up and grabbed Wang Ruping''s collar: "Don''t even think about it, what the **** are you thinking in your head? Wang Wudu, I tell you, if you let me know what moths you want to adjust, then Do nt blame me for being merciless to you! Upon hearing the name Wang Wudu, the guests in Haidilao opened their eyes wide and found out that it was really Wang Wudu. They can''t believe that anyone dares to be so rude to Wang Wudu, it''s a fantasy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 265: New plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping is not such a face-to-face person now. Although it was the first time that so many people were yelling at others in the face, he could nt really get angry, he hugged Xu Yunjin Grabbing his collared hands, he said nervously: "Let ... let go, you promised that you wouldn''t get angry before I opened my mouth! I''m also forced! What can you think of me? What else can I think of? , This is the only way I can think of now! " Xu Yun didn''t want their reaction to affect the appetite of other guests, so he loosened Wang Ruping''s collar and sat down, but his tone still didn''t calm down: "I warn you, don''t think that the flowery intestines in your mind me do not know." "You really don''t know! You are wronging me, do you know!" Wang Ruping is like being subjected to great grievances: "If I want to use Ling Zhiling as a hostage to protect my own safety, you think I am really Will you be so stupid as to speak straight to you! " Xu Yun looked at Wang Ruping''s wronged face, and really doubted whether he blamed him wrongly, but he really could not trust Wang Ruping: "It''s because I know you are not stupid, and you haven''t understood yourself until now I will doubt you because of your position. Wang Ruping, if you think it s better to continue to be embarrassed with the green ghost, then I wo nt stop it. Please do it yourself, do nt think I can only cooperate with you. Wang Ruping was slightly startled. Of course, he knew that Xu Yun was not only in contact with one of his official people after he entered Suhang ... If the last winner was Xu Yun, then this person who was abandoned was certainly not a bit good. End. "Wait, wait for me to finish talking, and then you are making a conclusion." Wang Ruping explained to Xu Yun: "I said to make Miss Ling the bait because she is now the best bait and wants to lead the snake out of the hole, if not Its favorite things are impossible. He can ask me or others to send him the things he likes on weekdays, but what if Miss Ling Zhiling would not go? " "You can''t go, but it doesn''t mean that the other people he finds will catch people by vile means." Xu Yun said: "The green ghost has no character, you know, he is not the only one with you. Su Hang is not the only one who has the right, and it is not only you who can be able to reach Ling Zhiling. " Wang Ruping took the call: "So if you want to lead Qing Gui out, you must use me this way! I will tell him that I can''t move Miss Ling, if he asks someone else to go, then you must let Miss Ling take a sip. Reject, if someone wants to be rude, I believe your people have the ability to protect her? Then the green ghost will break the idea of ??asking Miss Ling to come to his house. At this time, I will tell him again that I have made an appointment with Miss Ling. , And then everyone has a meal together, and I help him get it. In this case, I believe that there is no reason why the **** and addicted young ghost will not come out. " It is indeed reasonable to think carefully about Wang Ruping s words. As long as Xu Yun is there, no one can openly take Ling Zhiling away. The green ghost is anxious and will naturally want to go out in person. This is definitely a dangerous move! If the operation is improper, it is very likely that stealing the chicken will not erode a handful of rice. But if this is not the case, is there any better way to lead the blue ghost out? If anything, Xu Yun won''t have such a headache these days. Since there is no way, is this not an attempt? Ling Zhiling asked time and time again whether she needed her help. Xu Yun suddenly felt that this might be an arrangement in the nether world. I am afraid he really needs Ling Zhiling''s help to get things done this time. He only needs one hour, as long as Qing Gui leaves the old nest for an hour, Xu Yun is enough to upset him, and Xu Yun has also been basically sure that Qiu Yan must be in the villa occupied by Feng Guisui occupied by Qing Gui. Narrowed the scope of his search. "I think about it." Xu Yun had to plan Wang Ruping''s plan into the next plan, but he wouldn''t act so hastily. He had to make the whole plan organized and to ensure Ling Zhiling''s Safety, the most important thing is that this matter must be approved by Ling Zhiling himself. If it is a bait that people do not know, Xu Yun will be completely sorry. Wang Ruping saw that Xu Yun had this idea, and then continued: "If you are sure, I will tell Qing Gui tomorrow I will not move Miss Ling, I hope you can tell this to Miss Ling, in case Qing Gui knows that I lied to him ... " "It seems that you are still afraid that Qing Gui is the last winner." Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, showing a smile of righteousness: "Then I will tell you, as long as the Qing Gui comes out ... then he will lose. , So you d better concentrate on it, do nt do that. If it s not, it s not good for everyone, and eventually you will lose what you do nt want to lose. Wang Ruping was broken through his mind and did not refute. He just nodded and said nothing. Suddenly felt a big stone fell to the ground. Wang Ruping slammed his head into the mouth of the full bowl of mutton. He was hungry, and he did nt eat anything in a day ... Xu Yun quietly looked at Wang Ruping after eating Hu Haiguan, and said to him: "Then you will tell Qing Gui tomorrow that you can''t come out, do you think he will find someone to help him and ask Ling Zhiling?" "He should be looking for Tang Huabin of the police station. He is the chief of the police station. My relationship with Tang Huabin is not bad. After all, the public security justice is not separated, so I know that he is also very close to the green ghost." Wang Ruping said, "The possibility of other people will be ruled out in the future, but I promise that if I can''t figure it out, the first person he will find is bound to be Tang Huabin." Xu Yun coldly said: "That time, Ling Zhiling and I were invited by the police at the hotel, should it be your greeting to Tang Huabin?" There was an embarrassment on Wang Ruping''s face. Both of them are directors and secretaries. They can be described as the people in the area of ??Suhang who have covered the sky with one hand ... and they are the people who most support his management method of "treating evil from evil". A writer once wrote words to ridicule them, saying that many people are accustomed to wearing a lion-like winged "evil-proof" legendary beast in their waists, and their faces are grim, can they really ward off evil? The leaders of some units believe in "control evil with evil" and use bullies to keep one side safe and fertilize the evil grass. These Wu County officials and Li County officials have no fear of doing anything. If a wicked person coughs up a piece of jade in a place, and is drunk with fragrance, can a good person still count on Qin Hui to bless himself? If all the people in power in a country are just and awe-inspiring, then some hope that Qin Hui will bless his wicked people, even if he breaks his head, it is futile. "Okay, Wang Ruping, if you lead the green ghost out, then you will be regarded as atonement. At that time, you''d better give me a piece of evidence that Tang Huabin colluded with the underground black forces. In this case, I think I can still remember you." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he liked watching dogs bite dogs. Wang Ruping really shined: "What you said is true ?!" "If I like to deceive people, then I can''t be so clear that you are eating hot pot here." Xu Yun said. Wang Ruping heard that Xu Yun was taunting him that day, he dare to suspect that he said someone was spying on him: "Speaking of this matter, since I have cooperated with you in this way, can I revoke the monitoring of me, I always think Someone looked at me and I could nt sleep well at night ... " "I think you are afraid of telling dreams and telling the evil you did?" Xu Yun said bluntly: "When this thing is over, no one will spy on you. Remember what I said to you just now, Sort out a copy of Tang Huabin''s criminal evidence, this is the best proof to help you get rid of the crime. Do you understand? " Of course, Wang Ruping understands the meaning of Xu Yun s words. If Tang Huabin was removed from the horse, he would be able to save himself, and he would definitely do so without hesitation! Although they are grasshoppers on a rope, as long as he erases the evidence of his work, leaving only Tang Huabin, then Tang Huabin commits another crime of colluding with the blue ghost to force the actress, then he can''t run away! "I will definitely sort out the things of Tang Huabin colluding with the black forces and the evil forces in detail!" Wang Ruping will certainly not give up the opportunity to make meritorious contributions. He is an old fritters, knowing that doing so to him How beneficial. "Then you eat slowly. You will contact me tomorrow if you have something." Xu Yun got up and left the Haidilao. Zhu Laohei was concerned about Wang Ruping''s whereabouts. Xu Yun was relieved a lot. Now all he has to do is persuade Lingzhi. Ling, get Ling Zhiling''s help. This matter is very dangerous. He really doesn''t know how to talk to Ling Zhiling. In case the green ghost will not play cards according to the rules, Ling Zhiling will be the first direct victim. Xu Yun took a taxi in a big circle around Suhang before returning to the Waltz Hotel, but stood in front of the door for a long time. Because he didn''t know how to speak, he didn''t know whether he should go in or not. In the end, Xu Yun took a deep breath and opened the door and walked in. Seeing Xu Yun coming back, Wu Yuandong was finally relieved of being a bodyguard for Ling Chiling''s tempting beauty. She got up and took a good rest. She quickly left the private room and went back to her room. Ling Zhiling was very excited and said: "I just received the untrimmed photos from Diqi on the Internet. I like this kind of photos without retouching because I think it is more real, and some photos that are too perfect are instead It makes me think that it is too perfect, without flaws and unreal. Come and take a look, the ones you started shooting are quite nervous, so cute. " "Cute ?!" Xu Yun couldn''t figure out how this woman would use this word to describe herself. Isn''t it cute to just take pictures in pants? When people were nervous at first, how could they be cute? Xu Yun is worried about whether the photo is too prominent! This is really shameful to the grandma''s house! "Well, look at this, what are you doing with your leg clamps so tight, as if you want to use the toilet." Ling Zhiling pointed to the computer and smiled. Xu Yun had a black line. At that time, he really wanted to go to the toilet. It was not because the bladder had urine, but it just felt a little uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 266: Dont steal things, steal people! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stood behind Ling Zhiling and admired a few of his first crappy pictures before pulling himself back to real life. After all, the pictures are pictures, and he will never feel his helplessness. "Sister Zhiling, I want to discuss something with you." Xu Yun''s eyes shifted to Ling Zhiling on the photo: "But you promised me first, if I said, you must not think that I am too much, I am There really is no other way. " Ling Zhiling, who was still staring at the tablet and looking at the photos, suddenly turned her head and looked surprised: "Prince Prince, I heard that right? Do you mean ... I can help you? Or ... or something? What does that mean? " "I want to ask you to help me." Xu Yun answered very seriously and sincerely. Ling Zhiling made a sigh, she really didn''t react. Before she asked how many times she could help him, but Xu Yun refused to be thousands of miles away every time, so even Ling Zhiling always felt herself Will help Xu Yun in some things, but has never spoken again. Today, Xu Yun suddenly opened her mouth, which really made her feel a little surprised. After all, she could nt refuse what Prince Edward asked for, and she was worried that she would not do well. "Is it okay?" Xu Yun looked sincerely, and Ling Zhiling was a little overwhelmed. Even if Xu Yun asked her to help him warm his bed, she would not hesitate. This is beyond doubt. "Of course!" Ling Zhiling busy said: "I have already said that, if anything needs my help or sharing, I will definitely come forward. There is no second word." Xu Yun took a deep breath and nodded: "Sister Zhiling, this request I made may be excessive, you can refuse it." Excessive? ! Can you refuse? Ling Zhiling''s mind was blank for an instant. What did Prince Edward want to ask? Wouldn''t she ask him to help him deal with any private matters of boys? I''m afraid it''s really impossible to say ... Ling Zhiling, who was still full of confidence just now, suddenly became nervous. Seeing Ling Zhiling''s expression, Xu Yun understood that she must have misunderstood herself, because the expression on Ling Zhiling''s face was questioning whether Xu Yun asked her to do some hand-piston movement. "Sister Zhiling, don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t have those crooked thoughts." Xu Yun explained with a bitter smile: "I just want you to help me seduce a person, I only need an hour, because that person''s home has Something I specifically need. If that person is at home, I ca nt start. "Do you want to steal something?" Ling Zhiling opened her mouth in surprise. Although Tianyu Group had no more money than the super tyrants who had not burned for three months, it was not poor. At least she signed a contract with Tianyu Group. Her annual income can reach tens of millions. Obviously, the person who can get more than eight figures is not only herself, she knows that there are close to more than 20 people, so the annual profit of Tianyu must be a Very expensive numbers, otherwise why do hundreds of artists like to sign in Tianyu? The grand prince of Tangyu Tianyu actually wants to steal something? Even if it costs 20 million dollars to travel to the International Space Station, can he afford it? Even in the most expensive part of Yanjing, can he afford a building by shaking his hand? Is there anything in Suhang that appeals to him so much? What kind of person can own even if he has to get it? "Stealing something?" Xu Yun looked blank: "Sister Zhiling, your imagination is really rich enough, you haven''t written a novel is a major loss in the literary world. When did I say I was going to steal something? I m going to steal people! " Wow! This is really a thunderbolt! Ling Zhiling''s chin almost fell to the ground. What kind of woman really fascinates Prince Edward? You have to know that he has been with him for three nights in the evening. Xu Yun has never touched her with these three fingers! What kind of person can be so much more attractive than her? To know that she was the person with the most votes in the online survey of the title of the female and male gods last year, only Pan Bingbing''s votes can threaten her, and the inflatable doll named after her is also the favorite gimmick for the shopping site **** shop! What kind of woman is it that makes Prince Edward obsessed with doing "steal"? Is the charm of young women so unstoppable? Ling Zhiling''s blank face, still staring at Xu Yun inconceivably. Xu Yun really wanted to raise his hand and slam his two mouths. The tongue he said was big. When Ling Zhiling was dumbfounded, he quickly explained: "It''s not stealing, it''s robbing, robbing!" "Prince Prince ... Could it be that your favorite person married someone else?" Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun''s eyes with some pity: "If that''s the case, you shouldn''t rob it, if you really love her, You should understand her and support her. If you really love her, you should support everything she does. If she chooses someone else, you should also accept her choice. " Xu Yun''s eyes widened and his mouth slightly open. Where did Ling Zhiling''s imagination like a **** dog ??come from? Could it be that the idol drama Thunder was filmed too much? It seems that Hua Xia really deported all of Yu''s plagiarism and dog blood scriptwriters to Dongying Island, so that Hua Xia''s cute girls would be free from the brainwashing of the dog blood drama. Let that kind of dog-blood writer go to the dog-blood drama to harm the male and female saints of Dongying Island. Uh, although the male and female saints of Dongying Island are mentally retarded without pitfalls ... "Sister Zhiling ... you think too much, can you listen to me finish talking?" Xu Yun now has the heart to cry, can this be explained clearly? Ling Zhiling quickly withdrew her illusion, which is indeed unlikely to happen to Xu Yun. Not to mention that he is the crown prince hidden by Tianyu Group. Even if he is nothing and penniless, she has an inexplicable heart feel. Charisma is not innate, and attraction is not innate. What kind of words and deeds a man refines in the growth of the day after tomorrow is what his charm and attraction look like. "Let''s say, I ... I won''t intervene." Ling Zhiling stuck out her tongue, embarrassed, repeated Xu Yun''s failure to make it clear, which is inseparable from his own interruption, Lingzhi Ling decided to take it seriously and listened to Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun explained what he should say, and what he explained. He said very seriously, and repeatedly reminded Ling Zhiling that he could refuse his request because he knew this matter was very dangerous. Ling Zhiling learned that Xu Yun wanted her to seduce even the first person to control Suhang''s underground world. She was really scared, could she not be afraid? At that time, the first person in charge of their underground world in Jibei was Zhang Taisui. After Zhang Taisui''s death, no one dared to make it with the help of Yu Wei! She came to Tianyu by virtue of Zhang Taisui. At that time, she could see those wicked and fierce people in front of Zhang Taisui. You should know that Suhang City is bigger than Jibei City, and Jiangnan Province is also developing more rapidly than Jiangbei Province, so the people who can win Suhang City in the center of Jiangnan must be more than Zhang Taisui, who dominated the Jiangbei Center in Jinbei City. Nothing less ... Xu Yun wanted to offend such a person. Ling Zhiling thought it was too risky, because Xu Yun in her eyes was too immature compared to Zhang Taisui, so she could nt even imagine Xu Yun wanting to compete with Su Hang underground world. One person is right. And also cooperated with Su Ruhang''s largest black official Wang Ruping. Wang Ruping s infamous Ling Zhiling has also heard that there seems to be a newcomer from Tianyu. When he came to Suhang for a performance last year, he was forcibly occupied by Wang Ruping for one night. However, the newcomer said that Wang Ruping did not have the ability of men, but used other tools Spoiled her for one night ... "Wang Ruping, the person you saw, that day, the police asked us to take us out of the hotel." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Later, Mei Yan contacted a higher-level executive to put pressure on him, so he left by car. that person." Ling Zhiling nodded: "Although I don''t remember what he looks like, but I know him, he is not a good person, Prince Edward, do you dare to believe him?" "I have no other choice." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Zhiling, if I have other ways, I won''t let you get involved in danger. Although the friends bound in that person''s house are very me It s important, but you are also a very important friend to me. If you feel adventurous, I wo nt force you. Ha ha, just when I did nt say it. Ling Zhiling was quite entangled in her heart. She really didn''t know whether she should agree to Xu Yun. Her first thought was to agree, but this impulse let her reason be pressed three times and five times. She doesn''t know exactly what a person looks like, but if that person is a bad old man, do they have to force themselves to do something non-serving? Although it is said that they will choose to meet in a crowded place, that kind of person can turn an empty place into his own private venue in a minute, which is not difficult at all. It''s like Zhang Taisui''s favorite Peng meat dry rice, because every time he goes there are many people, Zhang Taisui doesn''t like too messy, he just needs to tell the people next to him, and the people under him naturally have a way to let all guests leave And, he will not treat the profit of the store owner badly, but even if the store owner is really lost, I am afraid the store owner would not dare to say anything? I ca nt agree, I ca nt agree, once I agree, I can push myself to the edge of the cliff, I ca nt agree to my death, I ca nt agree to it ... Ling Zhiling told me over and over again that he must learn to refuse, even if the other party is Prince Edward, that can''t promise this kind of thing, "I promise you!" But when Ling Zhiling spoke, she literally swallowed the word "no" into Shengsheng''s stomach. She couldn''t prevent herself from helping Xu Yun. Xu Yun had already spoken, and she had hoped that she could Xu Yun is doing something. Now that the opportunity is here, can you not agree? Xu Yun has nothing to say, can there be anything other than gratitude: "Sister Zhiling, thank you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 267: Strictly refuse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! To receive such sincere gratitude from Prince Edward, Ling Zhiling also felt worthwhile. Those worries and fears did not care about anything at all. They all left behind and made sure again: "Prince Prince, I remember I promised you before, as long as If you need my help, I will never say no. " "Sister Zhiling, I suddenly found that you are really beautiful and beautiful!" Xu Yun was indeed quite surprised. He never thought that Ling Zhiling would agree to his request. He opened this mouth completely and was rejected. Preparation, so Ling Zhiling accidentally agreed to make him feel particularly incredible. I don''t know if it was because I was too excited, Xu Yun even hugged her excitedly behind Ling Zhiling. When the powerful and warm arms embraced Ling Zhiling, Ling Zhiling really felt that she was soft all over. She even imagined that Xu Yun could suddenly lean down and give her a deep kiss, so she didn''t know it Zhong Ling Zhiling raised her head slightly and tipped her toes silently ... But at this time, Xu Yun loosened Ling Zhiling, and said embarrassedly, "I am a little excited, sister Zhiling, don''t blame me. I didn''t deliberately take advantage of you!" "What do I say, I know that Prince Edward is not that kind of person." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly, she really wanted to tell Xu Yun, even if you want to take advantage of me? For the first time, she expected a man to take advantage of her. It used to be those men who wanted to take advantage of her and she didn''t want to, but now she wants this man to take advantage of her, but this man doesn''t have that idea. God, are you swollen? Do you think it''s fun to play people? Throughout the night, Ling Zhiling was overwhelmed by Xu Yun''s soul, so she hugged her a bit, and Ling Zhiling dreamed of the follow-up of seven or eight versions, from the beginning of kissing to the end of the rolling sheet, every possibility she I have been fantasizing. But in the end her fantasy was really just fantasy, because Xu Yun didn''t do anything. He just called Wang Ruping to confirm that the plan could be implemented, and he didn''t mean anything to continue with her. It seems that this matter is indeed very important to Xu Yun, and the trapped friend Xu Yun is also very important to him. Ling Zhiling suddenly felt that it was really worth it for Xu Yun. Seeing that his frowning disappeared, Ling Zhiling felt so relieved, really relieved ... ... Early in the morning the next day, they received the news of temporarily changing the location of the shooting. Although neither Xu Yun nor Ling Zhiling wanted to see the director Pierce, they still had to get up to go to their destination in order to work. Perhaps it was Zuo Meiyan who had spoken to Willsna s big boss by phone, and the big boss questioned Pierce, so Pierce did nt dare to face them after seeing the two again, but he did nt have much enthusiasm to speak. Are very mechanized. That s okay, Ling Zhiling does nt want this Pierce to kindly come forward to help her correct her movements or something, because she is not a newcomer, she knows what kind of posture is the most provocative, and no one needs guidance. The directing directors are often mischievous, and there are teams to help her block on weekdays, but now she is alone, if Pierce is really not honest, she can only expect Xu Yun to help her block. Fortunately, with Xu Yun beside her, she was deeply thankful again. If it was not Xu Yun who was filming with her this time, but other artists, she really doesn''t know how upset she is when facing Pierce. It was so nice to have Xu Yun, so that she had less harassment. Xu Yun was also polite to Pierce, not mentioning the unpleasant things that day. When Pierce asked him to play, he was also very cooperative. Indeed, as long as it is the real feeling of temptation in the show, it is definitely no problem. If Xu Yun wanted Ling Zhiling''s poison in herself, it was also very simple. If you really think about the picture that was entangled with her, she instantly became hot ... I do nt know if it was because Xu Yun was promised to do the bait last night. Ling Zhiling was in a trance when she got up early in the morning. After coming to the scene of the advertising video shooting, she made many low-level mistakes. At the beginning of shooting the bathing and dressing scene, Ling Zhiling slipped on one foot and fell directly into the bath! If you really hurt your face this time, it would be troublesome. Not to mention that the commercial could not be made. It is estimated that it is difficult to make any announcements in a month, and there is no way to do any work. After all, celebrities eat on their faces, especially female celebrities like Ling Zhiling. What she does most every year is to shoot covers and advertisements for various fashion magazines, so her face is particularly important. Just as everyone exclaimed, even some women with heartfelt vibes had begun to look forward to the scene of Zhiling''s broken sister, but unfortunately, the fast-eyed Xu Yun stepped forward, just before Ling Zhiling was about to fall to the ground. Before, she hugged her with one hand, and hugged her when she was in a great deal. Although Xu Yun didn''t catch something in his hand, it''s not to blame him. In such an emergency, how could he still have time to think about where to catch it? It''s a blessing to be able to hug people. But this underwear commercial shooting was originally to pay attention to the details of the chest shape. Now Ling Zhiling left the handprint of Xu Yun pressed red on the upper half of the left chest. You can only rest for a while and wait until everything is eliminated. Filmed. Just as the film crew was taking a break, a pair of people in uniform came in, and the person in charge of the studio greeted him immediately, with a slap-and-slap expression on the middle-aged 50-year-old who walked in front: " Hey, Tang Ju, what kind of wind is blowing you all? " "You just know who I am. I have business affairs and I want to talk to Miss Ling. I hope you will actively cooperate with our work." Tang Huabin looked upright, and the people present looked at each other, thinking that Ling Zhiling had committed What a big deal. "When ... Of course cooperate!" The person in charge quickly invited Tang Huabin in and immediately arranged for someone to notify Ling Zhiling to come over. Ling Zhiling changed her clothes, and the errands brought the words to her: "Miss Ling, the Tang Bureau of the police station came to ask you questions." "Ah?" Ling Zhiling now felt uncomfortable when he heard the police. After all, the night when he came to Suhang on the first day, he was taken out by the police. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect to come so soon, it seems that these dog legs of the green ghost are really killing him for him." "Then should I go?" Ling Zhiling looked blank. "Go, of course, rest assured, I will accompany you." Xu Yun smiled: "Remember to sternly reject him." Ling Zhiling nodded, with Xu Yun beside her, she was not afraid at all. The two went to the temporary office of the person in charge of the studio one after the other. Tang Huabin was really amazed after seeing Ling Zhiling. He had not seen a star or played an actress, but Ling Zhiling with gorgeous makeup still gave him a particularly special visual impact. Understand why Qing Gui has to look at her, this is really a stunner that people can''t refuse. If you can kiss Fang Ze, don''t hesitate! "Hello, Miss Ling, this is Tang Huabin from the police station." Tang Huabin got up and introduced himself. The person in charge of the studio hurriedly explained: "This is Tang Bureau, Tang Bureau!" "Can you go out first?" Tang Huabin was a little displeased, feeling that his speech was interrupted by others, and he didn''t want other people to listen to this kind of thing. "Yes Yes Yes!" Watching everyone in the room leave, Tang Huabin frowned at Xu Yun, who was still standing beside Ling Zhiling: "You can''t understand me, right?" "I''m sorry, Director Tang, he is not only my partner, but also my assistant. I hope he can be with me for anything. It''s okay if you have anything to say." Ling Zhiling said: "I Can I help you? " Tang Huabin frowned, but Ling Zhiling said so, and he had nothing to say: "Miss Ling, you really can help us. I heard that Miss Ling has a lot of research on red wine. I would like to invite Miss Ling to participate in an evening At the reception, a friend of mine got two red wines worth 1.7 million, and wanted to open to taste one tonight. I heard that Miss Ling is a connoisseur, and is still advertising in our Suhang, so I sincerely invite you Now. " Ling Zhiling really feels new to Tang Huabin''s invitation method. I don''t know if he said it is true or not. The wine worth more than 1 million is indeed very attractive. It is estimated that people like her like red wine will definitely Can''t resist the temptation. But Ling Zhiling already knew that there was fraud, so she would not be bothered by it at all. "Secretary Tang, I''m sorry, such a expensive wine, the little girl can''t bear it. You still have to ask someone else." Ling Zhiling finished standing up: "I have been tired after a day of work, I just want to think at night Rest, so I hope Director Tang understands. At the same time, thank you for your kindness. Tang Huabin''s eyebrows twisted into a knot, as if Wang Ruping was right, this girl is really clear enough, please don''t move such a tempting thing, the shelf is too big? Isn''t it a super star? have what? Dragged onto the bed is the same as the end of the ride under the man! "Miss Ling, don''t you give me too much face?" Tang Huabin smiled slightly: "It only takes a very little time at night, Miss Ling will enjoy the light?" Be polite and continue to be polite, Tang Huabin still does not want to offend the woman that Qing Gui fancy. "Miss Ling has already said that she has no energy to go. Director Tang, please come back!" Xu Yun refused to say anything. He didn''t give Tang Huabin a face at all. He knew this kind of person''s mentality, and the leader became accustomed Everyone should obey what they say. Therefore, if not harder, he will continue to question. "What kind of thing are you!" Tang Huabin sneered, even if it is a little star? Will he be afraid? Xu Yun didn''t mean to be angry at all and reached out: "Sister Zhiling, let''s go back." Ling Zhiling got up directly and said to Tang Huabin: "Director Tang, I''m sorry, I still have to work, so please come back. Please don''t send it away." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 268: Noodles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Watching the two leave, Tang Huabin slapped angrily on the table. Su Hang dare to fold his face like this, he can count it with his fingers, and a little-known young man is playing prestige in front of himself? Not to mention him, even if Ling Zhiling played a prestige for herself, she should let her know that she was just a play! But he was too early to chase stars, even if the emperor stood in front of him, he would not feel much. Unless that day Wang Tianhou was originally the elders of some gangs, it was just a good mix in the entertainment industry, he didn''t care at all. Tang Huabin gritted his teeth and grunted: "I don''t know if it''s thick and thick, do you think that coming to Suhang for an advertisement is not part of a business show? You don''t need to nod to us? Then I let you know what I do ... With that said, Tang Huabin pushed out the door and met the person in charge of this matter face-to-face. He raised his face and said: "You are the person in charge, right? I received a report saying that you have guns in private at the scene, please Let all of your people evacuate from the scene immediately. Otherwise, even if you hinder your official duties! " The face of the person in charge changed, he clearly understood what Tang Huabin meant, and hurriedly explained: "Director Tang, Director Tang, see if we can ... In this way, I invite you to dinner at night, and then we go to Fuhua Nightclub, wherever we have The girl you look at, I will arrange it properly for you! " Tang Huabin grunted and pushed away the person in charge in front of him: "Dare you dare to quibble, I will arrest people immediately, I now have serious doubts that you are hiding guns!" After he finished, he leaned over the person in charge He whispered in his ear: "Do you think I''m the kind of person who can get rid of a few women? Tell you, Miss Ling, this is Su Hang, I haven''t done what I want to do!" After saying this, Tang Huabin pushed hard again, and the person in charge stumbled back, and he roared at the men he brought: "Give me!" Looking at a group of villains in police uniforms about to smash things, the person in charge hurriedly got up and shouted everyone to pack up and evacuate, and I will not continue shooting today! Director Pierce is not such a good talker, looking at what the police are going to touch him, he immediately yelled in English: "Even if you are a police officer, take out your documents and search warrant! Otherwise, you better not mess up Touch anything here! I will tell you to abuse your power! You violate my human rights! " But the police in Huaxia are not so particular. The Americans who are full of human rights and morals but who like to trample on human rights have never imagined that the two policemen will take him away and handcuff them directly. Tang Huabin snorted coldly: "It''s like this that hinders law enforcement!" "Director Tang! This is Mr. Pierce, our director. He, he is also an international friend with social influence. I hope you can think about it!" It s proportional. You can do as much as you can with money. If you do nt even take responsibility for such a thing, then he will definitely be fired: Secretary Tang, we have something to say. Please put Pierce first. Mr!" "International friends?" Tang Huabin sneered: "Then I have more right to doubt! Take away!" The chaos at the scene was out of control. Xu Yun knew very well that this afternoon he could nt make it. He immediately urged Ling Zhiling to pack things, there is no need to continue to wait here, Tang Huabin did it well and did nt make any movements to stop. Posture. Seeing that the scene was a mess, the person in charge could only quickly find Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun, and said to Ling Zhiling with a long-term focus: "Miss Ling, I hope there is something you can discuss with Secretary Tang. We need your help. It would be troublesome if the shooting could not be carried out smoothly, and Mr. Pierce was taken to the police car ... " "This is your business, we are actors, and you are the person in charge." Xu Yun refused: "I''m sorry, I hope you get in touch with us after getting things done. This is a waste of time! Your local relationship It s not easy to get rid of it, let Miss Ling help you? You seem to have mistaken our identity! " After talking, Xu Yun guarded Ling Zhiling and quickly left the scene. Wu Yuandong''s car was at the door of the shooting scene, and they could leave at any time. Seeing that Ling Zhiling was leaving, Tang Huabin immediately shouted to his opponent: "Without my order, no one can leave here! Everyone is suspicious! Did you understand?" Upon receiving the order from the boss, two young police officers immediately came to stop Ling Zhiling. After all, they were still immature. Seeing such a big actress would be more polite: "Miss Ling, I hope you can cooperate with our work ... "Abuse of authority!" Ling Zhiling said coldly: "Unless you come up with a search warrant to prove that you are law enforcement properly, otherwise, I will not cooperate with your work!" Xu Yun''s awkward eyes swept over the two young people who were blocking them. The two couldn''t help but soften their legs. Their sharp eyes were like a scythe across the death ... Just at the moment when the two men were stunned, Xu Yun pulled Ling Zhiling quickly through the two''s block. Seeing that something was wrong, Wu Yuandong quickly started the car and pressed the electronic button. The sliding electric door slowly opened backward. Wu Yuandong pulled the seat belt and prepared to start the car at any time. Tang Huabin saw this and was furious on the spot. He shouted at the place where Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling left: "Chasing! No one can go!" At this time, the seven or eight men he brought did nothing, all reacted, and went forward to stop Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling from leaving. At this time, Tang Huabin no longer cares how obvious his intentions are. He must send Ling Zhiling to Qing Gui''s mansion, otherwise Qing Gui will definitely do something that embarrasses him! Seeing this, Xu Yun was also unambiguous. Seeing that Wu Yuandong had opened the car door, and the steps under his feet ran quickly, Ling Zhiling didn''t react, almost stumbled, and was caught by Xu Yun again, this time Xu Yun didn''t have time to wait any longer. He bent his knees and squatted slightly, directly resisted Ling Zhiling on his shoulders, and strode the meteor out! Before Ling Zhiling was surprised, she was overturned by the violent disturbance to the spirit of Deng. As Xu Yun''s footsteps slowed down, she smelled a familiar smell of perfume in the car. Wu Yuandong''s response was quick, and the car was started before the electric door of the car was closed. Because at this time, Tang Huabin''s people had already chased them out. If he waited for the car to close, he would never be able to leave. Watching those people chase more than twenty meters behind, the car''s electric door finally closed. Young police officers who knew that two legs could not run on four wheels also gave up and could only prepare to go back and be scolded by the leader! Tang Huabin can''t take care of checking the set anymore. He is angry and violently jumps: "Take everyone away! This underwear advertisement is trivial! Obscene! It is not allowed to continue shooting !!!! Look at what you see! People told me that you can continue! If not, get out of Suhang and shoot! I m not allowed if I m not sure! " This face is really lost today! Tang Huabin is certainly not reconciled! It seems that Tang Huabin''s official is not as big as Wang Ruping, and his temper is probably overwhelming. Of course, his notoriety is also well-known. He and Wang Ruping, director of the Five Poisons, are jointly hailed as Su Hang. ... After Xu Yun put Ling Zhiling down, he immediately opened the connection window between the trunk and the driver''s seat, and raised his thumb to Wu Yuandong Road: "Brother Dong, thank you for your quick response!" "I''m worried that we attacked the police. If not, then a few small babbles can kill them with one fist." Wu Yuandong disdainfully said: "What happened? How can it be targeted by the police?" Alright? " "Mainly because our Zhiling beauty is so irritating." Xu Yun looked back and smiled slightly. Ling Zhiling had just recovered from her fright now, and she gasped for breath: "Isn''t this a case of attacking the police? We escaped in the hands of the police, wouldn''t they find a reason to arrest us?" " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "He didn''t prepare for law enforcement when he came here, he thought you would give him a face, so it must be illegal law enforcement. Since there is a person in charge here, then he should be able to solve it, otherwise he will be responsible What to do? Rest assured, whoever has nothing to do is just shooting advertisements and not breaking the law. He will not treat them like that. " "Then where are we going now?" Wu Yuandong was startled. "Of course, go back." Xu Yun smiled: "I don''t believe that Director Tang will give up because of this, he will definitely find the hotel through the relationship." "What should I do?" Ling Zhiling was startled: "Will someone else catch us?" Xu Yun shook his head: "He will contact Wang Ruping first, because Wang Ruping was scolded by a person called Secretary Xu last time. I''m afraid Tang Huabin will not make the same mistake again. If I didn''t guess wrong, he would definitely Come here to find you in the name of an individual. " "Then do I have to see him?" Ling Zhiling really felt that this was more exciting than making a movie. It really made her more excited by the encounters in her life. From the tense at the beginning, she has developed to what she is now looking forward to. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, not only to see him, but also to stimulate him fiercely, humiliate him, let him know that he is nothing in your eyes, let him know that you are not willing to ignore him at all This kind of little official. If necessary, you can blow it. For example, the high official of the entire Jiangnan province is your godfather. " Ling Zhiling glared at Xu Yun: "You have a godfather!" "Well, my godfather is Zhang Taisui, and you don''t know." Xu Yun grinned. Ling Zhiling is speechless. Sometimes her baby prince is really naive and cute: "Well, I will try my best." "By Brother Dong, first detour to the Electronic Information City, I think I need to buy some small electronic products." Xu Yun''s face showed a sly smile, Ling Zhiling knew he must have any new ideas. "Good." Wu Yuandong nodded and continued to drive carefully. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 269: Special hobby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the three returned to the hotel, Xu Yun threw himself directly on the bed. He had to say that the entertainment scene was really hard. The photo shoots they made looked good, but they were really tiring, especially It s a woman, and the waist, crotch, collarbone, and cervical spine twist like twists. Xu Yun must say to the otaku rot girls who are eating hot pot and listening to songs and looking at pictures of beautiful women: they must be grateful. Ling Zhiling has long been accustomed to this kind of life. Shooting pictures on the cover of magazines and advertising for endorsements of goods are all frequent. This is much easier than shooting movies. "Prince Prince, do you remember what you said I need to help?" Ling Zhiling walked to Xu Yun with a smile. Xu Yun was stunned, and suddenly sat up from the bed. Xu Yun, who had always been calm, was suddenly agitated and nervous: "Uh ... Sister Zhiling, do you mean ... in your signature ... in ... Inside" He said three inner words in a row, but he didn''t say the last pants. Ling Zhiling shook her head helplessly and took out all the underwear of the Welshina brand she photographed yesterday and today in her bag. There were about a dozen pieces in total. After seeing the colorful underwear, Xu Yun choked a sip of water. I made a poke. Isn''t that a little bit fierce? If such a bunch is sent to Laodengtou, it will surely cause the old urchin to hang up because of excessive nosebleed and blood loss ... "Sister Zhiling, these are all for me? Why is this so embarrassing ..." Xu Yun said while admiring, the styles range from solid colors, flowers, origins, letters, stripes, and the styles are low waist, lace, and nothing. There are various marks and hips, and the materials are all cotton, viscose, nylon, ice silk, bamboo charcoal fiber! Ling Zhiling hurriedly refused: "Of course not! I think this brand of underwear is quite comfortable. I must keep a few pieces to wear. If you like it, I can let you choose from the 15 models I have selected. Two of them. If you choose, I will sign your name. However, before that I had a request to tell me what you want it to do? " Xu Yun looked at Ling Zhiling awkwardly: "It''s really a gift." "Grand Prince, even if you have that particular hobby, I understand that you can really just say ... I will never change my mind because you want to take it to do something dirty, I promise to give it to you. I will give it to you. "Ling Zhiling wanted to know what Xu Yun thought. He didn''t even touch the door at night and lay beside the bed. Could he really do something with the underwear he wore? This is a bit unbelievable, but Ling Zhiling really does not believe that someone will like this kind of gift ... She obviously feels that Xu Yun is embarrassed to say that she wants to use it as an excuse for "use". Special hobbies? Xu Yun almost planted his head on the ground. It seems that Ling Zhiling really skewed him, but it did nt make sense to explain these things. Xu Yun did nt know how to admit it. Anyway, she would nt believe that she would give it away. people. "That, Sister Zhiling ... how can I say such a thing?" Xu Yun smiled and said: "You can find two signatures that you don''t like and give them to me. I am not picky." Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun blankly and said seriously: "Prince, your special hobby is actually a kind of morbidity. I can give you anything you want, but I still hope you can smoke Time to take a look at the hospital, really. " "Uh ... um, well, I must take the time to go to the hospital to see it." Xu Yun was sweating straight behind his back and secretly said: Brother ah brother, you said I will help you to discuss a "genuine" sister Zhiling''s signature underwear Is it easy? These are definitely the only two in the world, right? If you don''t give me two gentian Yijing pills, I''m so sorry! "Master Prince, you must not be under psychological pressure. Now society is progressing so fast. The level of science and technology and medical treatment are advancing by leaps and bounds. If there is a slight psychological abnormality, it is nothing and it can be cured. Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yundao seriously, and put her fists on the cheeks, shouting at Xu Yun: "Come on, come on, come on!" My pooh! Xu Yun simply hit his head and died. When did he suddenly become psychopathic? ! Is it just to discuss a pair of underwear? I''ll just go and know that, he wouldn''t ask Laodengtou to ask for it. He might as well go to Qin Wan''er''s room to steal one and sign his name to Laodengtou to send him! Now it s ok, things have nt arrived yet, and he first carried the reputation of being perverted. If this is spread, he will not mix with Xu Yun ... "Sister Zhiling, it''s not what you think ... I, I am a collection, a collection ..." Xu Yun nodded, "I really have no other ideas, really." Ling Zhiling took out the pen while signing: "I don''t care if you are real or fake, I suggest you go to the hospital for a check first. It may not be abnormal, or it may just be slightly psychologically deformed. , Not a serious illness. " Etc., etc! Was it just abnormal, and now it is upgraded to a psychological deformity? ! I wiped it, just asked for two signed underwears. As for this damage? Xu Yun can''t help it. In order to return to Laodeng''s favor, he is said to be deformed in his heart. Finally, Ling Zhiling signed the name and handed two sets of lace-edged underwear to Xu Yun. Xu Yun felt relieved in his heart. When he returned to Jibei City, he immediately sent this to Laodengtou. It is estimated that he can still catch up with his birthday. "Well, by the way, there is one more thing that I haven''t told you." Ling Zhiling said: "I don''t think underwear that hasn''t been cleaned will be preserved for too long, and it will definitely grow hair because of moisture ... , You must not use it all the time, I worry about bacteria ... " "Well, I won''t use it all the time." The smile on Xu Yun''s face was more embarrassing than crying, what can he do with it! ? This is just to give Laodengtou a collectible. Laodengtou must have a way to keep it from being shaggy. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, sister Zhiling, why don''t you believe me? I will never use this thing. I''m really not at all abnormal. When Xu Yun had just put away the two treasures, a knock on the door came from the door of the room. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Not so fast?" "Who?" Ling Zhiling froze for a moment. She could see it in Xu Yun''s expression. Xu Yun seemed to know who knocked on the door outside. "Who else could be Tang Huabin who didn''t invite you just now." Xu Yun said affirmatively: "This action is much faster than I thought, hehe, I will open the door." Ling Zhiling was a little nervous because she did nt want to have a conflict with the police anywhere. Many times offending the police was more trouble than offending the underground gangs. Because the background is different, the nature is different. As soon as Xu Yun opened the door, he saw Tang Huabin standing at the door. Tang Huabin deserves to be the leader of the police station, and indeed has the courage to surpass the mortal, but Xu Yun does not think this guy is as good as the director Chen of the Hedong police station. Obviously, Tang Huabin carried too much river and lake. "I''m sorry, it''s not working time now. Sister Zhiling doesn''t see the guests." Xu Yun refused to wait for Tang Huabin to speak, and then refused: "Also, if you want to catch someone, then show me the arrest warrant first, otherwise Don''t even think about it. " Tang Huabin smiled slightly: "I know that Miss Ling is someone who has a future. I will not bring people to catch people. I came here today to visit as a friend." "Visit? Are you worthy?" Xu Yun''s words really stimulated Tang Huabin''s nerves. Tang Huabin''s eyes flashed maliciously in the killing, and suddenly reached out to Xu Yun''s collar. Xu Yun didn''t mean to evade. With a faint smile, Tang Huabin let him carry him in front of him: "Boy, I Warn you, I do nt move you because I gave Miss Ling a face, you do nt know how to lift it, if you really want to die, I will definitely not stop you, I will send you a ride! " Xu Yun still had a faint smile on his face: "You? Do you have that skill?" "Can we give it a try!" Tang Huabin said, holding Xu Yun''s collar in one hand, and pushed Xu Yun into the stride. Xu Yun had no intention of resisting until now. He just let Tang Huabin walk in and closed the door of the room. He really couldn''t do it just now, but all the cameras outside were photographed. If Tang Huabin started, Tang Huabin could call him to attack the police at any time. If he was in trouble, Xu Yun would really have no time. So he can only play indoors, where everything is controlled by Xu Yun himself, he will play with him ... Ling Zhiling knows Xu Yun s thoughts, seeing Xu Yun walked in with Tang Huabin in his arms, and hurriedly said: "You let go of people! Who do you think you are! This is our room, even if you are the police chief I have no right to do so! " Tang Huabin sneered, released Xu Yun, and turned back to Ling Zhiling: "Miss Ling, maybe you are in your circle, in the eyes of the common people, the goddess, the queen, and all the treasures that should pity Xiangxiyu. But I I m telling you, that s not the case in Su Hang, and it s not the same in my Tang Huabin s eyes. Do nt say it s you, even if the movie from Hong Kong and Macao comes here, I said that if she is invited to dinner, she will give me face! The person''s face refused me, I am very faceless, I came here to find face for nothing else. Miss Ling, if you want to make it smoother when shooting in Suhang, just give a face, then this is me People are very accommodating, whoever gives me face, I will give face. We should be friends, I invite you to taste red wine in my friend''s villa, is this not excessive? " "But I also said, I don''t want to go. I''m not interested. If you are no longer strong, wouldn''t it be fun? Secretary Tang." Ling Zhiling''s gesture was still very serious, Xu Yun said she didn''t want to give it to her This man looks good, plus she also dislikes this self-righteous person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 270: Handle delivered to the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Huabin''s old fritters that can be used in official circles will naturally not be forced away by Ling Zhiling with a few unpleasant words. He sat on the sofa in the living room of the suite and said to Ling Zhiling: "Miss Ling, Is this your hospitality? " "I didn''t invite anyone. I can''t be a guest." Ling Zhiling was also tit-for-tat. She didn''t mean to avoid anything. She looked at Xu Yun after she finished. She seemed to want to ask him about Xu Yun''s expression. It''s not possible, will it be too much. Xu Yun''s eyes showed a slight smile, Ling Zhiling knew that she was performing well, and the crown prince seemed to be very satisfied, so Ling Zhiling quickly adapted to the role she played, but she relied on acting in this industry to eat of. "Miss Ling, is your speech too awkward?" Tang Huabin saw that Ling Zhiling had no politeness at all, so he avoided the polite words and directly threatened: "Whereever there are female stars performing in Suhang I can find a way to get them, anyone can do it, so you are no exception. If you do nt believe it, then we can try it. How much money, as long as you dare to make a price, I dare to sell it! " "Money? I need it." Ling Zhiling sneered, her annual income is not small, even if she keeps a team, it is enough for her to spend, and she can invest more. But she also knows that in the eyes of many people, money is more and more good. For this kind of prominent person, the illegal income must be like a snowball. He can make a generous contribution of money, and naturally some people are willing to sleep with him. Actresses have this kind of thought. Who sleeps with them? As long as you give money, it doesn''t matter who you go to. Money is indeed a panacea. How many people can fall in love with money, and how many people can fall in love? How many people are allowed to enter the palace of marriage that does not belong to them? This is probably a difficult number to calculate? "Miss Ling, you don''t have to pretend to be tall in front of me. I''m not a media reporter." Tang Huabin said: "As long as you are willing to make an offer, you can say anything." Ling Zhiling looked at Tang Huabin coldly: "Do you think money is almighty?" "Of course money is omnipotent. Men must have money and have connections with anyone. Women must have money. They will not be idle!" Tang Huabin laughed and said: "Miss Ling, I advise you not to toast and not to eat fine wine. We can negotiate everything at a price. " Ling Zhiling is angry now that she does not need to perform: "Go!" Tang Huabin''s meaning is obvious, if she does not cooperate, then threaten. Now that the celebrities are nothing more than to earn money, in the process, it is inevitable to involve the issue of personal income tax. The Chinese people have always lacked the awareness of active tax payment, and the stars are no exception. Being able to avoid tax ingeniously in addition to legal investigations has become a manifestation of the ability of a person to obtain huge income. However, when tax evasion reaches a certain level, it is necessary to go to jail. Tang Huabin and Wang Ruping''s favorite thing to do is to use this as a handle for female stars, let them choose between jail and roll sheets, so too many people choose the latter. It''s a pity that Ling Zhiling didn''t come here to make money. This time the commercial shooting was completely arranged by the company and had nothing to do with herself. And she had no tax issues before. She didn''t believe Tang Huabin had the ability to find out ! "Miss Ling, come with me this way? I tell you, I can really make you unable to eat and walk around." Tang Huabin exaggeratedly said: "If I want to make you sad, it''s just a simple thing, Miss Ling, don''t force me I ll do it. Will you go with me? " "Secretary Tang, didn''t Miss Ling let you go? Your ears?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at Tang Huabin, but his gaze stayed at the position where he was bulging around his waist. The gauze hat is too stable, or you just don''t want to mix it up? Tang Huabin stretched out his hand and pulled out a 9mm police revolver. The biggest difference between this revolver and military pistol is that two bullets can be used, the power is relatively small, and the damage to the human body is not great. This gun has the advantages of high shooting accuracy, long life and low failure rate. It has the advantages of fast firing and firing, rapid crossing of blind fire bombs, and the ability to fire different types of bullets. It can be installed with rubber bullets to allow police to catch criminals Reduce psychological fear. Although this gun has the name of the first shot used by the Chinese police, it is really not comparable to the world famous guns. It is nothing more than a weapon suitable for the police to fight third-rate Afei after the technology is simplified. Xu Yun has played with this gun, the recoil is small like a toy, because the power is small, in the eyes of Xu Yun and their team of Longfurt, this gun is really not as practical as a wooden stick. How to say, this gun is a chihuahua named "Tibetan Mastiff" ... Tang Huabin raised his hand and pointed the police revolver at Xu Yun: "I tell you, kid, I have the right to shoot, and I only need to write a report afterwards! I just need to state that you attacked the police, I Justifiably defend, your bullet will be hit in vain. " Ling Zhiling saw that Tang Huabin even pulled out her pistol, her face naturally changed suddenly. This is not a joke. She did not understand the guns and ammunition, so in her eyes, the gun is very terrible. After all, the body is full of flesh. "Director Tang, I haven''t attacked the police. Are you afraid of falling behind yourself by making up the facts like this?" Xu Yun said lightly: "This is not the power given to you by the state." "The country has given me the right to equip a gun, I just want to use it as a prestige, what can you do?" Tang Huabin snorted: "I tell you, in this society, as long as you have the right, what do I want to do Just do what you want and sue, who will believe what you say? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I heard that two years ago, you took someone to arrest a sausage vendor suspected of drug trafficking. A five or four pistol in his hand went off fire, leading to the death of the suspect. In the subsequent investigation, The sausage vendor is not at all involved with drugs. Is that also fake? " "Hahaha! What if it''s fake?" Tang Huabin sneered: "It looks like you want to know, that''s good, then I''ll tell you, I slept with the daughter of the sausage vendor, he will die with me, I Of course, I would nt be stupid enough to be dragged into the water by an inferior person. I just need to say that he was poisoning and then shoot when he was caught. No one dared to report me. I will tell everyone how to write a report. I said that the suspect was going to run, and I said that the pistol was on fire, what can you do? How can he be a fart? Hahaha, I heard that his wife and daughter are still petitioning, well, I give them time, I See what evidence they can bring me down !! If you have the ability, you can record what I just said as evidence! Hahaha! " Tang Huabin''s smile didn''t stop, Xu Yun already smiled and took out the hidden small camera at the corner of the curtain, and then shook Tang Huabin: "Sorry, I really recorded it." Tang Huabin''s face changed abruptly, and he could not imagine that there would be a small hidden camera in this room! He was too casual when he said that, this is the handle that he can''t be grasped! "Give me !!!" Tang Huabin held the pistol in both hands and roared at Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the camera and continued to shoot at Tang Huabin! Tang Huabin stared at the bloodshot eyes: "Don''t force me! Since I dare to kill the first person, dare to kill the second one! You give me the camera! If not, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "Okay, click!" Xu Yun smiled and turned off the small and medium-sized camera, turned around and placed it on the table behind him, and smiled easily: "Director Tang, your handle is now in our hands, you are really Do you want to continue playing with me? " "Asshole !!" Tang Huabin calmed down again. There was absolutely no way to calm down this kind of handle when he was held. He scolded and couldn''t care about any identity, he directly rushed to Xu Yun! It was in the room now, and Xu Yun wouldn''t be polite to him again. Just now Tang Huabin''s anger that grabbed his collar hadn''t disappeared yet. At the moment Tang Huabin rushed, Xu Yun first reached out and grabbed his hand holding a gun, and then suddenly raised his knee and slammed into Tang Huabin''s chest! Tang Huabin''s chest was violent and dull, and he almost suffocated. When he fell to the ground and reacted, the revolver in his hand had been taken by Xu Yun, and his finger was also caught by the hard force just now. It was broken directly! Because he was nervous just now, he failed to react, and now he feels the pain is too late. Xu Yun smiled and withdrew the bullet, and said to himself: "Yo, rubber bullets? Director Tang, this revolver is not May Fourth, even if it is a real bullet, it is not very powerful. You still have rubber bullets, huh, huh, Is it bluffing? " Ling Zhiling was relieved as soon as she heard it, and immediately looked at this foolish and powerful man with contempt! It''s so annoying, she just mentioned her throat just now! After Tang Huabin was debunked, his face was blushed, and this revolver was equipped with two bullets. The rubber bullet was used to prevent accidental injuries. He had not been in the past two years because of the "pistol fire" killing. All used rubber bullets, this bullet will not hurt people, no need to write a report. He also didn''t want his "fire and kill" to be mentioned again. "Lao Tzu fights with you today!" Tang Huabin got the second best result in fighting at the police school. Now the dog is forced to jump off the wall, no matter what his identity is, he can fool Xu Yun directly with fist and grab before. At this time, Xu Yun already had evidence in his hands. How could he be vague with him? Grab the fist punched by Tang Huabin and punched him under Tang Huabin''s arm! With a click, the entire right arm was directly unloaded by Xu Yun! Tang Huabin covered his dislocated right arm with a scream, and he had a lot of practical experience. He immediately wanted to connect himself to himself, but how could Xu Yun give him the opportunity to directly extend Tang Huabin s left arm behind his back, and then use it violently. Knees pressed down on his back! With another click, Tang Huabin''s two arms were dislocated and unloaded by Xu Yun! When Tang Huabin just stood up, Xu Yun rewarded him with a big mouth! Snapped--! This slap was called a loud, beaten Tang Huabin dizzy and dizzy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 271: Xu Yun wants to watch dogs bite dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling was shocked by Xu Yun''s move and covered his mouth tightly with his hand. After all, Tang Huabin was a policeman. Xu Yun did it so carelessly, and it was very likely to cause trouble! "Prince Prince ... I think it''s okay." Ling Zhiling didn''t want to cause trouble, so she stepped forward to hold Xu Yun, who would continue to do it. Xu Yun has turned off the camera, and now even if he pulls **** on Tang Huabin''s head in this room, there will be no evidence to record. The reason for Xu Yun s hands-on is simple. Tang Huabin, a guy who uses his own power to bully and bruise other people, should be damned. When he talked about the sausage vendor he shot, he did nt feel any guilt! When Xu Yun took Ling Zhiling out of the studio at the beginning, he was sure that Tang Huabin would find it, so he let Wu Yuandong go around the electronic information city just to buy such a small video recorder. The reason is very simple. Xu Yun is very clear that Tang Huabin will be intimidated by his power this time, which can record his evil deeds, and Xu Yun also inquired about Tang Huabin''s things from Wang Ruping, so he knew a little about the **** that Tang Huabin did before. thing. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t think that he didn''t guide hard at all. Tang Huabin shook out his own scandals and stains. Perhaps Tang Huabin was too confident, thinking that he would do one percent. Bai''s grasp convinced Ling Zhiling at his feet. But I never imagined that this was a set that Xu Yun set early on, just waiting for him to get in. Although Tang Huabin has understood it now, he said it was too late. Those words he admits himself have been photographed. If this thing is exposed, then the affirmation of him will only be punished by law! If you catch up with the current strong currents of remediation, it may not only be that the black yarn hat is difficult to protect, and your own life may not be guaranteed. So even if Tang Huabin was off his arm and slapped, he could nt get upset anymore. It s obvious that he could nt beat Xu Yun, he did nt care what he was beaten, as long as the other party could destroy the video shot there. It doesn''t matter if he adds shoes! "Brother, do we have something to say?" Tang Huabin has dislocated both arms. He can only support his body with his head against the ground, and then kneeled on the ground with his knees and barely stood up. The red and purple fingers on his face The seal is clearly visible, and the blood stains on the corners of the nose and mouth are also obvious. But Tang Huabin didn''t feel the pain at all. All his thoughts were on the little camera. How could he still feel the pain? Looking at the embarrassed Tang Huabin, Xu Yun feels particularly enjoyable. This weekday always likes the guy who is above the ground to make others uncomfortable. Now when he also asks him to speak well, he feels refreshed when he thinks about it. You know how he looked when he was on the set in the afternoon. When the person in charge wanted to talk to him, what was his attitude? That was absolutely arrogant and unreasonable! "Secretary Tang, how many people would ask you to talk to them on a normal day? Have something to talk about calmly? How many people have you promised? Ha ha, I think maybe not many." Xu Yun smiled: "I am People are different from you, I m not that jerk. If you want to say it well, I can give you a chance. But I remind you first, say it well, if you have any bad performance midway, I m too lazy to talk to you again. Let s just wait for this video to be sent to the Discipline Inspection and Supervision Department. I think that your serious crime of abusing power must be severely condemned. If I post it on the Internet casually, public opinion will also make you dead. Is it a place of burial? I think you will know the consequences of this without me. " Tang Huabin certainly understands that Xu Yun is threatening, but what about threats, Xu Yun holds a handle that can kill him: "Have a good talk, a good talk! Brother, as long as you give me that camera, we can do anything. Say it well! " "Who is your brother? Fuck off, less **** confess your relatives" Xu Yun pouted and glared at Tang Huabin fiercely: "If I give you the camera, can we just say it? Ha ha, Director Tang, I look at you Are you confused? You do nt know your position, right? " If Tang Huabin s arm can still be lifted, he will give him 100% slap in the face. He will not say: "My fault, my fault, let s ... let s talk, I ll cooperate , Please give me the recorded video? I ll buy it, I ll pay for it! You say a price! No matter how much you say, I will buy it! Is it successful? Brother ... oh no! Yeah! , I m already in my fifties, and it s been not many years since I retired. You should raise your hand and give me a chance, okay? I promise I will eliminate evil and promote good in the future! " Xu Yun listened to Tang Huabin''s words just to listen to jokes. Xu Yun has already burnt incense if he does nt except good and bad! "How much does it cost?" Xu Yun sneered. "Okay, take one billion yuan to spend first. If you don''t have it, you don''t have to talk in front of me." One billion? Tang Huabin almost squatted on the ground again, this guy really robbed the bank! Even if it''s a bank grab, it''s not like that! Who is he when he is? Although his level is not low, but if he throws it at Yanjing, it is also a big fart, what is he expecting to get a billion? Even if Wang Ruping is more important than him, more black-handed and more ruthless than his heart, is it at most 100 million personal assets? "I ... I don''t really have that much money ..." Tang Huabin laughed bitterly, thinking he said he had to talk about it, he could only lower himself as much as possible: "Let''s not joke, this video you give me, I give You ... give you ... ten million! How about ten million! " Tang Huabin cuts his own meat with a knife. Ten million, he really hurts. But it was said that he was afraid that he could not calm the guy in front of him. In order to frighten the other party at once, he suddenly went out to 10 million! Xu Yun cut out: "Director Tang, you are too good at bargaining. If I want one billion, you will give me one percent? Even the smart trader who will do business again will not have such a range of bargaining? Who is going to joke with you, I said that one billion is one billion, and if you give money now, you will be offered a discount of 98%. It will be meaningless for you to bargain again, I do nt want to deal with people who are not sincere . " Tang Huabin really wanted to be anxious with him, but what did he do to stare at people like this? The handle is in the hands of others, he can''t beat it, what qualifications does he have to stare at each other! Looking at Tang Huabin''s completely dazed part, Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, if you can''t afford the money, then there is a way. If you do well, I can also use this video that will make you lose your head. For you. " Upon hearing this, Tang Huabin''s eyes gleamed with light: "You said! You said! No matter whether it''s going to the Daoshan or the oil pan, I will never blink!" For the head and the black gauze hat on the head, Tang Huabin was too lazy to care about what respect is. Now even if Xu Yun asked him to add shoes, he would not hesitate! Han Xin can bear the humiliation of the hips, what else can he not bear! If you want to be a man, not only must your heart be dark enough, but also your skin must be thick enough! This is Tang Huabin''s years of experience in the officialdom. "Your relationship with Wang Ruping seems to be very good." Xu Yun smiled at Tang Huabin, "How is he that person?" Tang Huabin was stunned, he didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, so he looked at Xu Yun blankly. If Xu Yun wanted him to say that Wang Ruping was a good person, he would definitely be able to say that he was talking about the merits of Wang Ruping. If Xu Yun wants him to say that Wang Ruping is an asshole, he must also shake out all of Wang Ruping''s wickedness and evil things. As long as he can protect himself, Tang Huabin is willing to do anything now. "Do nt look at me like this, just tell the truth. I have heard of Wang Wudu s name. Hehe, he s from the Judiciary, you re from the police. The two of you should have a close relationship, Director Tang, Wang. Wudu is a first-level police officer, you are a second-level police officer, don''t you want to be his position? "Xu Yun continued to guide Tang Huabin with a smile:" I heard that some things can make up for it, and you haven''t done less. Bad things, if you can pull Wang Ruping off, maybe no one will care about you. " Tang Huabin seemed to understand a bit. The green ghost told him that Wang Ruping came to invite people but did not move. It seems that Wang Ruping offended them, and this guy even took revenge! Xu Yun looked at Tang Huabin''s suddenly understood expression and continued: "There is no reason, no reason, as long as you are willing to sort out the strong evidence of the bad things done by Wang Ruping, and then submit it to the Discipline Inspection Commission, then I can put this The video recorder and the videos taken inside are all for you. And you may be promoted because of the report. Ha ha, maybe Wang Ruping s position is yours. Does his position seem to have more power than you? " Tang Huabin''s eyes flashed with light, panic, excitement, daze, excitement: "Why are you doing this ... Are you trying to help me?" "Of course I didn''t want to help you." Xu Yun sneered: "You are helping yourself. If you do what I said, you can come to me and take this video if you are done, if you don''t follow what I said. Yes, then I will hand this video to the Discipline Inspection and Supervision Department. Haha, choose one of the two, how simple is the multiple choice question? Both of you are here to get in trouble, at least I have to make one of them unlucky, right? If you are unlucky, you still want Wang Ruping to be unlucky. Is this still an option? " Tang Huabin swallowed two saliva, nodded, and answered quietly: "I understand what you mean, I can do anything you say, but you must promise me to give me that thing ..." "If you do what I want you to do, I will naturally give you something." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "I''m assured of it." After Tang Huabin left the hotel, Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun curiously, and finally couldn''t hold back the words: "Prince Prince, do you want this Tang Huabin and Wang Ruping to be between each other ..." "Dogs bite dogs, they must look good." Xu Yun''s mouth hung a wicked smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 272: Plan to start Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Xu Yun hates most is the negligent police personnel, especially the **** who has the senior leadership title of police superintendent on his shoulder but colludes with the wicked. Every time I see Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin, Xu Yun will think of the **** who betrayed him and his brothers! Every time I think of the bastard, the last sentence of Yinlong sounds over and over again in Xu Yun''s mind. When I think of Xu Yun''s heart here, it is more like being clenched by someone''s hand, it is a kind of It feels absolutely suffocating. Xu Yun clearly remembered that he had issued a military order to Yu Meiren before the mission, and he would definitely bring her brother who was born with her in the same However, the only person who did not return that mission was Yu Meiren s brother. Yinlong Yufan, why did Xu Yun have such a great pressure on his heart? Because of this, he missed the appointment, and the promise he gave to Yumei did not make it. Xu Yun will definitely die. Although Yu Meiren clearly told Xu Yun, who had fallen to death, she did not blame him at all. Every time they went on a mission, they faced the threat of death. If something really happened, it can only be said to be Unexpectedly justified. Even so, Xu Yun still has difficulty accepting this reality. Yu Fan grew up with himself. When Xu Yun and Yu Fan are punished and confined every day, Yu Mei will secretly hide them when they are sent to dinner. Eggs and fruits. Yu Fan is a stabbing soldier, and Xu Yun is also a well-known master of protecting the calves, so every time Yu Fan does something mixed, Xu Yun, a well-known instructor, will be punished. Therefore, Yu Meiren is not only Yu Fan''s brother and sister, but also Xu Yun''s relatives. Although both Yu Meiren and Yu Fan are a few months younger than Xu Yun, they call him his brother and his brother. Xu Yun does not care how much Yu Meiren is smaller than himself. In his eyes, Yu Meiren is the one who will always take care of him and will miss his sister if there is any good thing. Before Yinlong left, the only thing he told Xu Yun was not to ask Xu Yun to avenge him, but to let Xu Yun take care of his sister Yu Meiren. Xu Yun swore that he would never go back on his words. It will never happen to Yinlong as much as she would say to Yu Meiren. Although Xu Yun can leave the Dragon Nurate team, he still has not stopped paying attention to Yu Meiren. This is the reason why Wang Yi made that call to Xu Yun. Even if the dragon-nanger teammate Black Dragon almost died in Suhang, Wang Yi did not personally call Xu Yun, and Yu Mei had problems in Eastern Europe and Western Asia. Later, Wang Yi will call Xu Yun in person. Because this is the only requirement after Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, is to ask Wang Yi to help him take care of Yu Meiren. Although Xu Yun didn''t rush out this time, it was because Wang Yi was still confident when he called Xu Yun. He believed in the team abilities of the Dragon-Nurse team and the individual ability of each of them. Similarly, Xu Yun believed his brothers. When Xu Yun knew that Wang Yi had sent a whole team of Dragon Fury, it was enough to show that he attached great importance to this matter. And Xu Yun also believes that his entire team''s ability is definitely stronger than his personal. With them there, Xu Yun can really be assured, but even if he is more assured, Xu Yun will always have that kind of care. That feeling is beyond his control. Oh, Xu Yun took a deep breath. He did nt expect that he would encounter big scum in the police circles like Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin after he came to Suhang, although their level was still far less than that of the Dragon Nursing Team who had betrayed him. The person''s level is high, but this is enough to arouse the anger in Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun wanted people like them to never turn over. Only in this way can he calm down his extreme hatred for this scum. Xu Yun knows that he and his group of brothers have such a knot in their personal memories that can never be relieved, and this matter is a knot in Xu Yun. Xu Yun can never accept the scum of those in the police world. If you let him encounter it, then he will never let this kind of **** regret it. Xu Yun''s knots are naturally unintelligible to others, and Ling Zhiling has not been able to understand why Xu Yun did this until now. She feels this is an unnecessary act. "Prince Prince, is it necessary to watch the two of them bite the dog?" Ling Zhiling couldn''t hold back, and finally asked: "There are many such people all over the country, not just these two people are the scum of society, many People will become the scum of this society because of power and money. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know that this kind of people will never kill them cleanly, but if they are touched by me, I will not let them go ... If there is no such people, I think all the people in China live and live All aspects will go to a higher level. It will not happen that the kind of **** that sell off the country will happen. This kind of social scum, the squirrel in the main house should be cut off before it is fat. If you grow up to a certain extent, then it is not as simple as a region. It only needs to do one thing that is desperate, and it may affect the destiny of a country. " If Naxi is not Xu Yun and his Dragon Fury team has more than ordinary team ability, maybe everything will change dramatically now. They won not only a mission, but also changed the fate of many people. This is why Wang Yi has always said that the sacrifice of Silver Dragon is worthwhile. This is also the reason why Yu Meiren has repeatedly instructed Xu Yun not to blame herself. She said that if she sacrificed her brother in exchange for more meaningful peace, she would do the same. But Xu Yun doesn''t think so, even if the great things of **** have great significance, his brother''s life and life are also meaningful! His sentence was what caused him to really leave the Shenlong Brigade, and this was something Wang Yi finally couldn''t do. If it was just because of Xu Yun''s mental demon problem, Wang Yi could adjust him to better and systematic cultivation. But Xu Yun''s unbalanced mentality is difficult for higher-level people to accept. Therefore, it is more appropriate to let Xu Yun leave the Dragon Anger team to adjust his mentality than to let him leave the Dragon Anger team immediately. Ling Zhiling never understands Xu Yun s heart, and can only shrug his shoulders, and is more curious: "Prince Prince, what are you doing? Why have I never seen you before, even at Tai Sui s memorial service Past you ... " "Hehe." Xu Yun left a chuckle. Ling Zhiling has a black line on her face. These two words should be used by the goddess for the otaku. She often uses these two words to answer those silent questions. Unexpectedly, someone even said these two words to her today. Has this world been subverted? Fortunately, it was the prince of Tianyu who treated her like this. If anyone else, she would definitely turn up and leave. Just about half an hour after Tang Huabin left, Wang Ruping called. Xu Yun immediately arranged an appointment with him at the hotel''s coffee shop. Wang Ruping drove to the hotel and parked his car in a hidden corner of the underground parking lot, then found it according to Xu Yun''s place. When Wang Ruping came, Xu Yun was already waiting. He knew that their action could indeed be carried out this time. "Tang Huabin called me." Wang Ruping opened the door and said: "He said he doesn''t know how to explain to Qing Gui at this time. He wanted me to help him explain. I immediately called Qing Gui again. Qing Gui''s mood now seemed Very irritable, I promised him that he would help him to find a way, it seems that our layout is half done. As long as I call Xu Yun to say Miss Ling to have supper, then this thing is basically There is no problem. " Xu Yun nodded and motioned for him to understand that it seems that Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin are like many people in the officialdom. The interests of people can betray others guys at any time. If this is not the case, I am afraid it will be difficult to climb to this position. Black heart is what the two have in common. "Look, when are we better to invite Qing Gui?" Wang Ruping wondered: "I think, the earlier, the higher the security for Miss Ling." Of course Xu Yun understands this truth, but if it is too early, the more unfavorable it is for him to touch the scenery of the lake: "Since it is supper, then it must be at least after eight o''clock." "Miss Ling wants to face the green ghost alone, this point ... I definitely can''t help, the green ghost won''t let me follow them for supper." Wang Ruping put forward a crucial point, so it can only be Ling Zhiling tried to deal with the green ghost by herself. Xu Yun nodded. He should also give Miss Tianlong Group''s Bamian Linglong some trust now. Since Ling Zhiling has been able to deal with all kinds of senior leaders for so many years, it must be able to help him delay Qing Gui for an hour. difficult. Although Wu Yuandong''s strength is very different from that of Qing Gui, at this time, Xu Yun can only resort to Wu Yuandong''s secret protection. If something unexpected happens, at least Wu Yuandong''s presence or absence will be somewhat affected. . "Now Tang Huabin has just disappointed Qing Gui, so you should not tell Qing Gui too early. When Qing Gui almost loses patience with this matter, you can tell him that he has agreed with Miss Ling at 8:30 in the evening. "Supper." Xu Yun said: "This is the most direct temptation to the green ghost. As long as he promises to come, you will take him to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of this hotel. There are always many guests, so I am more assured. The rest I will arrange the matter, you only need to contact the green ghost half an hour in advance. Understand? Wang Ruping nodded: "Understood ... just, can your people no longer monitor me now, and the blue ghost is not an ordinary person, I am worried that he will notice something wrong, so, I am afraid ..." "You can rest assured that I have my own arrangements." Xu Yun smiled. At this time, he really didn''t need to continue to monitor Wang Ruping. Before Wang Ruping came to the hotel, he had given Zhu Lao Hei called and said he could withdraw. Of course, he knew the alertness of Qing Gui, so he would never let Zhu Laohei die. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 273: Wu Yuandong hiding his strength Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had made detailed plans. He asked Wang Ruping to wait for him in the underground parking lot, and then went to call Yuanwu Dong back to the room. Now it is necessary for him to make things clearer at this time, so that everyone can have enough psychological preparation. Although Wu Yuandong did nt know what it was, he knew at the beginning that Xu Yun s visit to Suhang this time was definitely not tight because he was shooting a commercial. He must have his own purpose, if not It wo nt suddenly come one day in advance, and Xu Yun went out to do things by himself many times. As for what Wu Yuandong did nt know, it was basically certainly dangerous. Judging by the expression on his face, he has not been particularly smooth. Today Xu Yun asked him to help. Wu Yuandong was really caught off guard. He always thought that even if he wanted to help, he could not get in the way. After all, Xu Yun is indeed quite mysterious in his eyes, because Xu Yun''s body is not only the smell of troops, but also the taste of the underground world. This may be because Xu Yun is often involved in the actions of the underground world, or it may be because he has a godfather who once covered the sky in the underground world. In fact, Xu Yun always wanted to know that if the godfather Zhang Taisui was not to give respect to Wang Shi, the master, would he become an underground emperor who would take control of the entire North China region in six provinces and one autonomous region? Zhang Taisui, who has always acted in a high-profile manner, would only be willing to nest in a Jiangbei province, and he hasn''t been the son of Xu Yun. He didn''t have a wife and child in his life, all to pay homage to the old brother Xu who lost everything or even life for himself ... Of course, Xu Yun didn''t even know it at all. He didn''t know the true fact that he would grow up in the Shenlong team. He only knew that Wang Yi would be a friend with Taisui Zhang, and that the big man in the underground world had to admit that he was a dry son ... Xu Yun thinks a lot, even if Zhang Taisui really can only cover the sky in the six provinces of North China, it will not affect Suhang City, Jiangnan Province in East China. The trouble here is ultimately to be solved by himself. "Brother Xu Yun, just tell me anything, even if President Zuo didn''t tell me, we are so destined, and you look at him like that, I will definitely do my best to help you." Wu Yuandong The opening stated his position: "Brother, you just need one sentence." Xu Yun smiled. What he smelled on Wu Yuandong was not only the smell of a soldier, but also the smell of the underground world. Perhaps his taste was edified after coming to Tianyu Group. After all, Tianyu was created by Zhang Taisui. If it is said that there is no breath of the underground world, it is absolutely impossible. But it may have been brought by him before, because Xu Yun knows that many able-bodied people who are lost in the army have joined the underground world because of various circumstances. After all, people live for dreams and money, at least one of the two. For many people who have no dreams, the only thing that can satisfy their hearts is money. Chasing money is not their own fault, it may be because of fate. Not all outstanding people can be selected into the special combat brigade, nor can all the special combat brigade''s sharp swords be selected into the Shenlong Brigade to become the real warlord. "It''s so tense." Ling Zhiling said the truth, she didn''t think she would come so soon after she promised Xu Yun. "Brother Dong, I don''t know if you have heard of the character" Green Ghost "." Xu Yun finally spoke lightly. Wu Yuandong''s face changed, and he looked up at Xu Yun: "Do you have a conflict with him?" "Brother Dong, based on your familiarity with Suhang, you should have been there many times, so you should be very aware of the earth-shattering changes that occurred in Suhang earlier." Xu Yun continued: "Everyone is this person, Even if Tianyu has basically been washed out, its predecessor is after all from the underground world. You will not know the changes in Suhang. " "Yes, I know." Wu Yuandong said: "Su Hangfeng Chitose was cleaned out, it was the blue ghost who did it." Xu Yun nodded: "A man under Feng Chisui was my friend. She is now being held by Qing Gui in the lakeside scenery villa area. I want to save people, but Qing Gui also seems to feel that I will save people, so he He always stayed at home and did not go out. He knew that Sister Zhiling had come to Suhang to advertise, so he wanted the people here to threaten and coerce Sister Zhiling. " Wu Yuandong was shocked: "You go out by yourself this time, do you want to go to the green ghost?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now I''m sure to lead the green ghost out, Sister Zhiling, you have to persist for an hour. It only takes an hour for me to finish my business. Brother Dong, during this time, Qing Gui will eat with sister Zhi Ling in the revolving restaurant on the top floor of Waltz. I hope you can be present, because if you are present, I will be more at ease in my heart. " Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun, and said after a long time: "You should know that the strength gap between me and Qing Gui is definitely not a star. Since he has the ability to occupy a province, he definitely has good strength, if I have that strength, so I wo nt be a driver at Tianyu. " "Brother Dong, although I don''t know why you want to hide your strength. But I believe that what I saw is definitely not all of you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The lotus logo of the triple gang is not qualified to be tattooed on the shoulder. of." Wu Yuandong''s face stiffened, but he quickly recovered: "Okay, brother Xu Yun, since you know the lotus logo of the Sanlian Gang and choose to trust me, then I really have no reason to refuse you. . " "Brother Dong, thank you." Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong both knew in their hearts that some things didn''t need to be said. At this time, since Wu Yuandong agreed to help him, it was more important than anything. At least Xu Yun doesn''t feel that there is any secretly competing interests between the triple gang and the Tianyu Group far away from Tewan Island. Therefore, it is basically possible to rule out the possibility that Wu Yuandong Laitian Entertainment Group has other intentions. Ling Zhiling''s face was blank: "What lotus? What triple group? What did you say, I can''t understand it?" Although Ling Zhiling was completely confused, she still vaguely felt that she always thought that it was only one The driver s Wu Yuandong suddenly became an uncomplicated person. The Sanlian Gang, when it was heard, was a gang group with a black nature, and what lotus logo, as if only the elder brother was worthy of the back pattern. Guan Gong or Shake Raptors are eligible. She never dared to underestimate Wu Yuandong. "Sister Zhiling, Brother Dong is at ease with you. I believe that since he promised that I will protect you, he will never let you have an accident." Xu Yun said this just to encourage Ling Zhiling, although he knew Wu Yuan Dong''s strength is not bad, but it can also be basically determined that he is not a Qinggui opponent. If the Qinggui really kills, he can''t say that Wu Yuandong will kill himself in order to protect Ling Zhiling. After all, everybody knows that people do nt exterminate themselves for their own sake. Wu Yuandong has not received any favor from Ling Zhiling, and there is no reason to desperately strive for her. Wu Yuandong smiled, he didn''t say anything, and the meaning was clear. For Xu Yun, his silence means he didn''t agree, but just tried his best. For Ling Zhiling, his silence is a kind of acquiescence, acquiescence that he will protect her well. Or silence at this time is the best way to answer questions. "At 8:30 in the evening, Wang Ruping will take the Green Ghost, and I will go out with him now. You just have to set a position." Xu Yun finally gave another firm look to Ling Zhiling: "Sister Zhiling, I will see you tonight Now. " Ling Zhiling nodded: "I will try my best, you can rest assured." "Brother Dong." Xu Yun couldn''t figure out what to say before he left, and could only squeeze Wu Yuandong''s arm. "This only shows that I have a destiny with you." Wu Yuandong grinned and laughed twice. He really couldn''t understand why he would risk offending a fierce man whose strength is definitely higher than him. The way, who made Xu Yun different from those of Tianyu, Xu Yun did not treat him as a driver from the beginning, and bought him a copy when he bought hot skewers in the high-speed rest area, and Knowing that he was driving hard all the way, he bought him cigarettes. Although this is a trivial matter, in the entire Tianyu Group, no one has ever dealt with him like this, only Xu Yun did not regard him as a driver, and regarded him as a friend of equal status. Perhaps because of such a small matter, Wu Yuandong, a first-rate master with hidden strength, would only allow Xu Yun''s request for opening. This is Xu Yun''s peace of mind. After leaving the room, he went straight to the underground parking lot. Wang Ruping had already started the car waiting for him below. In order to give Wang Ruping some encouragement, Xu Yun let him drive to the house when he was alone. I like to go to the Haidilao hot pot restaurant. When it was almost eight o''clock in the evening, Wang Ruping finally ate and calmed down. Xu Yun motioned to drive to the lakeside scenery this time, and then dialed Qing Gui''s phone. "Qingye, I''m telling you good news. Ling Zhiling over there convinced me again." Wang Ruping smiled at the phone, as if the green ghost could see his smile. There was obviously a woman s **** coming out of Qing Gui, but after his anger, all the voices were gone. Qing Gui s voice was expecting: "Why, you got it done? Director Wang, or are you level, Tang Huabin s waste will never be a great climate! Hahaha, now that you have convinced, then bring people! " Wang Ruping sneered in his heart, but he still cautiously said: "Master Qing, this person really can''t bring it, but she has promised to have supper with you." "What ?!" Qing Gui was angry and said: "Supper ?! If I eat supper, can I still use her! I don''t know what to lift! Wang Ruping, this is the good news you brought me? Huh!" Wang Ruping knew that Qing Gui must be scolding him for being a waste, but he still had to swallow his mouth: "You think, Qing Ye, as long as this supper goes, she will definitely be attracted by your charm. By then, it is not what you want. How about it? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 274: Break into the lakeside scenery villa area Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The green ghost on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and finally a burst of excited laughter came: "Ha ha ha ha ha! Director Wang, you really have yours, I haven''t found this feeling of dating a woman for a long time, ha ha ha It s really the feeling of first love, Director Wang, I really want to thank you! It seems that Miss Ling wants to give me the feeling of falling in love, ha ha ha, this is more interesting than simply sending it to my bed to play That''s it! Let''s do supper, supper! Then I will let my people arrange the place immediately, and I will let Miss Ling know that I take it very seriously! Hahaha! " "Ye Qingye, the place has been chosen. She said she asked you for supper." Wang Ruping''s speech was really pleasing, and he didn''t see anything at all, but it made people feel beautiful like: "I think that Tang Huabin and I had made a fatal mistake when we invited her. We never mentioned your name, Qingye. After I told her your name this time, she immediately changed her tongue and said yes She wiped your face with Qing Ye, she was very sorry, so she had to pay for it personally. Maybe after the supper she also prepared a "gift" to send you ... Ha ha, Qing Ye, she is going to worship the mountain, sure It is sincere. You must be worthwhile on your trip this time. " Qing Gui''s laughter was spooky: "Just think about it, I think it''s worthwhile, tell me the address, I will go now!" "Just at the Waltz Hotel. Qingye, I''m right outside the door, and I will pick you up by car." Wang Ruping smiled and said, "What do you think?" Qing Gui was in a hurry and immediately made a decision: "I drive in right away, I will dress up now! Come on, come on!" Qing Gui hurriedly hung up the phone after he finished speaking, since it was the feeling of going out to find a date, of course It is necessary to sort out and dress up a little bit. After all, his green ghost is also a master of talents. Wherever he puts, he has all five things: Pan, donkey, Deng, small and idle! The five so-called Pan, Donkey, Deng, Xiao, and Xian, everyone who has seen the Water Margin knows that it is the five elements of the Pan Jinlian that the wife said to Ximen, the first refers to Pan An s Appearance, the second refers to the capital of a man with a big donkey, the third is to be rich like Deng Tong, the fourth is to make the needle in the cotton can endure the temper of the woman, and the fifth is to have leisure time and leisure. He didn''t lack anything in these five items! What he lacks is this feeling of Ximen Qingbu Pan Jinlian! Now Wang Ruping is the queen wife in the eyes of the green ghost, he just needs to get dressed and wait for the wife to match him to the matchmaker. ... Xu Yun was quite satisfied with Wang Ruping''s approach. He nodded, then leaned over to his seat, and then motioned Wang Ruping to enter. Although it is less passionate to dive in than to slap down the eight gatekeepers and then go in, Xu Yun still feels as much as possible to keep his strength and find Qiu Yan. After all, there is only one chance if he ca nt catch it this time. Missed the opportunity, Qing Gui is absolutely impossible to give him a second chance, Xu Yun must seize this only chance. So, since he can sneak in, why would he bother to work hard? When the car drove to the door of the lakeside scenery villa area, it still had to stop as usual. All the eight people at the door knew Wang Ruping''s car, but no one could understand why Wang Ruping came here at this time, so he did not directly start. Let go. Wang Ruping lowered the window of the car and said: "I have something to do with Qingye." "Secretary Wang, you should know that Qing Ye is not in attendance at this time? If there is anything, he should inform us in advance." One of the guards at the door said: "So, I will let you know. You first Wait a minute. "After that, the man waved his hand:" Brothers, be careful at night. Even if it is Director Wang''s car, you should drive the door and check it. " As soon as these words came out, Wang Ruping was shocked with sweat, let alone Xu Yun! Xu Yun remembers that when he came last time, Wang Ruping was very easy to get in and out. There was no such thing as a car door inspection. Now, as soon as someone outside opens the door, Xu Yun is completely exposed. If so, then everything will fall short! Xu Yun felt annoyed for a while, he really regretted that he should be more careful, more careful, really lost Jingzhou! If the original plan was so perfect, if it failed because of this mistake, then it is over. Now it is found that Xu Yun has only one way to go, that is to escape! If it is tough, he can''t be the opponent of Qing Gui, let alone Qing Gui, there are so many master-level people here! At this time, Wang Ruping''s heart was also hairy. The private Tibetan wanted to go in. Qinggui was so suspicious. He naturally doubted that he had intentions. Would he not tell him what kind of affection really angered Qinggui and killed himself? Then he''s a hundred in his life! It is already a tragedy without a wife. If even the nominal son, Wei Yechen, who is actually the real son, cannot even marry his wife, would nt it be a tragedy? No ... It seems that his son Wei Yechen has been abolished by Xu Yun. Apart from finding a fool to be his wife, who will marry a man who does not have the following? There was a mess in Wang Ruping''s mind, and everything came. But in the end, his own life is the most important thing. After all, Wei Yechen s Hukou account s father s name is written in Wei Guochang s name ... Old rivers and lakes are old rivers and lakes. Just when Xu Yundu was about to give up and rush out to escape from the scene, Wang Ruping suddenly looked up and smiled! "Hahaha, brother, if you don''t want to delay your time because of Qing Ye, you should report it." Wang Ruping smiled and looked at the person who ordered him: "I will pick Qing Ye There are important things that I ca nt afford to delay. If Qing Ye thinks I m going to blame me for a while, do nt blame me for being honestly stopped by you at the front door. " As soon as Wang Ruping said this, the person who was about to open the rear seat door immediately stopped his movements. Everyone is a little ignorant. Wang Ruping and Qing Ye are friends. There is no doubt that no one understands what important things Wang Ruping said, but no one dares to take risks. During this time, Qing Gui''s emotions are not so stable. When there is a fresh woman, Qing Gu''s temper is better. When there is no fresh woman, he is simply a pervert. Everyone is afraid that a green ghost will be angry if accidentally Kill. "Oh, Director Wang, you see what you said. I was just joking casually. If I still check and report your car, wouldn''t it be too ignorant?" The man grinned immediately: " Open the door and open the door! Wang Ju, you walk slowly, huh, huh, if Qing Qing finds you in a hurry, then the brother will not tremble with you, and chat again when you have a chance! " "Okay, then I''ll go in first, huh, huh, there''s a chance for everyone to sit down together." Wang Ruping said while seeing the railing up, he immediately slipped away. The one in his heart was called Kuai Kuai, it was simply playing with fire. If it wasn''t for his car, the film was darker, I''m afraid Xu Yun behind him had already been discovered. Xu Yun took a deep breath and returned to calm as soon as possible. It was too dangerous. It was too dangerous. The car finally got into the gate of the lakeside scenery without any danger. At this moment, there was a sudden shout in the back: "Wait !!" The heart that Wang Ruping and Xu Yun just put down again mentioned in his throat! The person who said at the beginning that he wanted to check ran to the car and said flatly to Wang Ru: "Director Wang, today is my captain on duty. I take responsibility. I think you should open the trunk. Let me take a look. It wo nt take a few seconds. " Fortunately, the trunk ... Wang Ruping immediately agreed to his inspection. The trunk has nothing but tobacco and alcohol! After checking, the talent was relieved: "Director Wang, you have to take more care. Our Qing Qing''s temper is not good. You also know that I am afraid of something wrong with me. In case of trouble, my head I can''t keep it up. " "If you delay me for a while, I''m really worried that you can''t keep your mind." Wang Ruping smiled and said: "So you can rest assured? I can go, but Qingye is waiting for me at the door of the villa." The man quickly signaled that Wang Ruping could go. Fifty meters after Wang Ruping drove out of the car, Xu Yun said: "Stop here, I will get off here. If I get to the door of the villa for a while, there is no chance of getting off. Wang Ruping, although no one is watching you now, You better remember what you should do! Now you and I are a grasshopper on a rope. If the green ghost knows that you have betrayed him, he will not let you go. Your only chance is to work with me to pull it together Downcast ghost. " "Yes, yes, I promise!" Wang Ruping stopped the car, he knew that he had no way to go back to this step, he could only go to the black with one brain, whether Xu Yun would give him a way of life, he did not know, but he knew If the green ghost knew that he would do so, he would not give him a living. Xu Yun got off the car at the most secret path. He had investigated the last time he dived in. This is the safest place without monitoring. Only parking here will not be suspected. After Xu Yun got out of the car, he hid in the bushes. Fortunately, there was enough greenery in this villa area so that he could hide himself more favorably. Seeing that Xu Yun had closed the car door and left, Wang Ruping speeded up and drove to the villa where Qing Gui is located. He only hoped that this matter would end sooner, so that he could resume his life as soon as possible, so that he was worried every day. He really didn''t want to go any further! When Wang Ruping came to the door of Qing Gui''s villa, Qing Gui had stood in the suit with his suit on his back, with three men standing behind him. Seeing Wang Ruping''s car, the tallest man behind the green ghost said, "Boss, do you really not need us to go with you?" "Protect me?" Qing Gui sneered: "Well, as long as you are able, what can you do with me? Show me the house. If something goes wrong when I leave, I must ask you back Head !!! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 275: Xu Yun strikes! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping smiled slightly: "Master Qing, if your brothers are not at ease, I don''t mind bringing one or two more people." Qing Gui s current expression is definitely a frown, and Wang Ruping has got what he wants, and he is naturally happy: "Director Wang, I m going to date the goddess. Do you think to take them with this kind of appearance? How much will my image be deducted? " "Ye Qingye, your image is enough to fill in all of them." Wang Ruping chuckled and said: "You are all in person, how can there be a woman who can''t take it." Qing Gui was very helpful to Wang Ruping''s flattery, and smiled and waved his hands under his opponent: "I heard that, Lao Tzu is going to find a woman, I don''t need your help. Huh, Director Wang will not use me as a light bulb. , Do you think you have that qualification? All go back and give me a good housekeeping! Look at the people who should be optimistic, do nt take it lightly! Understand! " "Got it!" The tallest man nodded. Wang Ruping stunned slightly. He seemed to have heard some non-verbal meanings in this remark, optimizing those who should be optimistic? Who needs to watch? Suddenly Wang Ruping suddenly realized, no wonder Xu Yun wanted to lead the green ghost out again and again! It turned out that I was going to save people here! It''s not about eradicating green ghosts at all! Wang Ruping held the steering wheel tightly with both hands, and this foolish feeling was really unpleasant! Now he wants to understand that Xu Yun must not have the strength to confront Qing Gui directly, and he will think of this method to lead Qing Gui out of the snake to give him a chance to save people. In this way, it''s also a fake to have any associates monitor him! If there are associates, why are none of them at this important moment? ! But now Wang Ruping is unable to return to the sky even if he knows everything. Is it now necessary for him to tell the green ghost that he has participated in a scam to deceive him? ! The result of waiting for him must be the anger of the green ghost, and he will not know whether his own life can save him. Now, as Xu Yun said, he is already a grasshopper **** with Xu Yun on a rope. If he dares to talk nonsense, the ending will be the same as Xu Yun. Wang Ruping can think of it with his toes. If Xu Yun wants to make soil on the head of a green ghost, it will be the same as pulling a tooth in a tiger''s mouth. It will definitely die! Then he will die likewise. Thinking of this, Wang Ruping couldn''t help but shuddered all over his body, just thinking about how scared he was, how brutal Qing Gui''s methods had been. When Qing Gui had just cleaned Feng Chitose out, he tried to control Su. Hang Xinlai''s underground overlord, but it is a pity that this man''s means are more insidious and fiercer than Feng Qiansui. Wang Ruping still remembers that when he first met Qing Gui, Qing Gui did not say a word, In front of him, he broke the bones of a man who wanted to betray him! In the end, whether the man is dead or not, Wang Ruping doesn''t know. He only knows that the man must be better off. If the blue ghost would break his bones one by one ... It was just thinking, he couldn''t help but want to tremble. He definitely didn''t want to know this feeling, just think about it, he felt a sense of panic with urination! "Secretary Wang? Secretary Wang? Do you have any thoughts? Wang Ju!" Qing Gui''s face was already frowned, he had called Wang Ruping three times in a row, and Wang Ruping actually went to other places in front of him, But again, no one dares to do this! It wasn''t until Qing Gui''s last heavy voice that Wang Ruping suddenly realized that he had come back to God again. He looked at Qing Gui with regret, and said: "Master Qing, my brain was a bit dazed just now. This time is too tired. It s really too tiring ... Sorry Qingye, let s go now, we ll start right away! Qing Gui''s face looked a little better: "Director Wang, it seems that you are not worrying about my affairs, huh, huh, I''m so grateful. I must thank Ling Zhiling after I win that. Director Wang. " "Qingye, you can see that when you say this. Let''s go. Time is coming. It may be late enough to be a gentleman!" Wang Ruping''s smile on his face was particularly brilliant, but his heart had broken his teeth. He could not wait for the green ghost. After arriving, she tore Ling Lingling''s clothes and punished her on the spot! In this way, Xu Yun gave him the sigh of relief! Qing Gui sat comfortably in the car and raised his eyebrows to signal that Wang Ruping could leave now. Not afraid to delay, Wang Ruping drove straight to the Waltz Hotel. Sometimes he also feels that he is a bureaucrat, but compared to most of the majestic time, sometimes he can bear it. As long as this matter makes Qing Gui comfortable, he will soon take measures to deal with Xu Yun, he must let the guy who hurt him so much sleep and sleep get retribution! The eight sturdy masters at the door saw Qing Gui sitting in Wang Ruping''s car. Of course, they didn''t dare to let him say anything more about parking inspection. They immediately opened the door and let them go straight. Wang Ruping stopped the car at the door, and then pointed to the captain on duty today: "Qingye, your captain is very good and very responsible. I have to check it carefully before I let it go, ha ha ha, really A good example of dedication! " Today''s duty captain''s face changed at that time, and the **** Wang Ruping actually complained to the boss! This made his legs tremble with a moment of shock. Fortunately, Qing Gui is in a good mood today, but just glanced at him: "Do things well! But remember later, Director Wang is my good friend. Be kind to him, do you understand? And, I must be when I am away Open my eyes wide, even a mouse can''t be put in, understand what I mean? " "Understood!" Said the eight people in unison, everyone knows how careful the boss is these days. Qing Gui nodded and turned to Wang Ruping: "Director Wang, let''s go, I can''t wait any longer ... Hey, maybe Ms. Ling is also anxious?" Wang Ruping smiled and followed Qing Gui with a smile: "Yeah yeah, Qing Ye, I think Miss Ling is also anxious, hehehe, maybe she can''t even eat supper after seeing Qing Ye, she Why did you choose to wait for Qingye in the hotel you stayed in? It must be because you have opened the room and can serve Qingye at any time. Ha ha ha, Qingye, do nt worry, you ca nt eat hot tofu. Watching Qing Gui and Wang Ruping close the car window and leave with laughter, the eight people at the door understood that Wang Ruping''s car could not be stopped in the future, know that the boss has never been out of someone else''s car, this Explain that the boss trusts this Director Wang! Wang Ruping just stopped at the door and said those words were intentionally told to Qing Gui, but he did nt mean to complain, and there was no meaning for anyone to check his car. Wang Ruping said this only for one purpose. the reason! He wanted to let Qing Gui know that he came by himself when he came, and there was absolutely no one else in the car. In this case, if Xu Yun is in trouble for a while, then he also has an excuse, because the guy has admitted to checking his car, even if someone blames him. Being able to think about your own way back is so clear, that is why Wang Ruping can go all the way, faster than Tang Huabin, who has a strong family relationship, because Wang Ruping''s mind is more meticulous. The car went straight to the Waltz Hotel, and what Xu Yun had to do during this time was to determine how many people were in the villa. This is not so easy to confirm. At least Xu Yun can only determine the eight people and rooms at the door. Of the three people in the community, there will be three or two people passing by in the entire community from time to time. This is the most difficult to determine. The only thing that is beneficial to Xu Yun now is that the lakeside scenery villa area is large enough, and it is difficult for people to recognize some small actions somewhere in it. So Xu Yun s tactics are very simple. First of all, try to solve the three encounters on the road as much as possible, and then kill the three in the room in one breath. After rescuing Qiu Yan, see if you want to fight with the eight at the door. Thinking of this, Xu Yun was a little more uncertain. It was not only the three people in the villa, but there might be more people watching Qiu Yan inside. Xu Yun took a deep breath, no matter what, he would fight today. The opportunity has been created, it depends on whether you have the ability to seize it! Xu Yun s mentality of how many individual combat missions he has experienced will still be quite relaxed, he will not feel nervous, even after the failure, the consequences will be more serious, he will not feel nervous, because his mentality has already Fixed molding. At this moment, two rustling footsteps came over, and Xu Yun smiled slightly. If he didn''t do it, I''m afraid I''m sorry for the identity of his instructor. "I really didn''t expect that the boss would go out with Director Wang. Isn''t it an emergency? Is there any good thing?" Said a hoarse voice. Another hummed a few times: "It''s not easy to say, now there are not only important people, but also so many women supplying the boss, he has no reason to go out, the only possibility is that there are bigger good things. " "You mean, there is something more attractive to the boss? I am afraid that there will be only women?" "Well, maybe, I really don''t know that the woman in that family has been taken by the boss again. It is estimated that the boss can be attracted so much. It must be a kind of anger to a certain extent!" Will you come back tonight? " The hoarse voice laughed a little more cheaply: "If the boss likes it, if you use too much force, maybe the woman has no life to hold the boss''s ten-minute violent shock-! Ah-!" Before the words were finished, this hoarse voice felt that the throat was buckled by someone''s finger! Immediately following him, he clearly heard the click of his cervical spine that was twisted, and then there was a dead black in his eyes, and he knew nothing more. Seeing that his companion was spiked, another person panicked, but before he shouted, he was pinched to his face by a powerful hand. His ending was like his companion, and he was also broken off his neck. Wang reported. Xu Yun dragged the two bodies into the bushes, patted the dust on his hand, and killed the master of the third-rate level. He was still confident. This is the reason why these people under the blue ghost are afraid of the green ghost, because the blue ghost''s strength is also sufficient to kill them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 276: Ling Zhilings problem Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping was driving fast, and the green ghost could not wait on the road. The anti-orthogonal police department''s illegal monitoring has erased Wang Ruping''s car license, and he can violate the rules or run a red light at will. Moreover, few people in Suhang did not know that his Wang Wudu, the 555 Leopard license plate with Hang E attached, even if he violated the regulations, other vehicles on the road saw him because he was afraid to dodge and evade. With his own power, Wang Ruping rampaged along the way and arrived at the downstairs of the Waltz Hotel on time before 8:30. Qing Gui sorted out her collar after getting out of the car and took a confident look at the car window. With a size of more than 1.8 meters and a well-proportioned and sturdy figure, if he does not know his brutal temperament and his abnormal psychology, there may be many girls who will be fascinated by him. The mysterious feeling in men always makes girls feel curious. This is undoubtedly, whether it is Xu Yun or Qing Gui, there is this mysterious feeling in them. Wang Ruping smiled slightly at the green ghost after getting off the bus: "Yes, Qing Qing, you are really happy and happy. Let''s go up, I think Miss Ling is already waiting for us on it?" "Go." Qing Gui frowned, and he had even imagined that Ling Zhiling was lying in bed and showing off to him, but it would make Qing Gui feel excited. Qing Gui is not an actress who has never slept, but this kind of first-sister level really hasn''t encountered it, and this kind of pure actress who has not had a scandal with any director or producer has never encountered it. Qing Gui s excitement is here. He wanted to take some photos, so that he can also taste the feeling of being a photographer Chen. He is not afraid of any photos flowing out. He just wants to know that an actress who takes the Jade Girl route is passed What a sensation would be caused by the photos of the rolling sheets. Just thinking about the blue ghosts makes people feel upset and unbearable. Such a thing will inevitably cause a social sensation. He has a firm foothold in Suhang. Even if he takes this opportunity to become a public figure in the society, it is not impossible. The old things occupying all parts of the country know that now is the time of his blue ghost! He can win Su Hang, known as a paradise on earth, and Ling Zhiling, also known as the first man and woman **** on the mainland! He just wanted to announce to everyone that his young ghost would do a lot! With Pluto cold dust behind his back, he wanted to see who dare to stare at him! Even if those old things have good strength, but don''t want to fight against him now! Since the green ghost known as the "ambitionist" came out of the ghost door, he had to make some movements, otherwise he would make those **** of the ghost door laugh! As the elevator reached the top floor, there was a cruel smile on Qing Gui''s face, beauty, I''m here! Ling Zhiling was sitting in a restaurant with a clear eye. Even with huge sunglasses to cover her face, she still couldn''t stop her unique star charm. This was the first time Ling Zhiling wanted to get more attention. She knew, The more people who follow her, the less she will face the person she is facing now. This is the first time she feels that there are more people to make her feel more secure. Qing Gui saw Ling Zhiling, who was different from the others at a glance. He didn''t need Wang Ruping to introduce each other. He waved directly to signal that he could leave. Although Wang Ruping gambled in his heart, he quickly turned around and left the scene. Wu Yuandong in the corner of the restaurant kept his head down without saying a word, which simply couldn''t attract anyone''s attention. The only thing that makes Wu Yuandong uneasy is the strength that Qing Gui makes him completely invisible. This feeling is the same as he looks at Xu Yun. It seems that this is also an absolute super master. Qing Gui walked to Ling Zhiling''s desk with a smile, and extended her right hand with a slight smile: "Miss Ling, the first time you meet, you can look better than the one on the screen." Ling Zhiling tried to calm herself down as much as she saw an ordinary friend. She got up and touched the outstretched right hand of Qing Gui quickly with her hand and held it. Before Qing Gui pinched her, she had already pumped her hands Come back: "Hello, Mr. Qing, please meet me for the first time, please sit down." Qing Gui didn''t catch Ling Zhiling''s slender white tender fingers like white onions, and it was tickled in her heart, but the more it was, the more Qing Gui''s heart wanted, he just wanted this feeling! That''s much more interesting than the women who can pull it to bed when they pull it over. "Miss Ling, let''s meet for the first time. This environment seems a little too messy." After sitting down, Qing Gui looked around the environment and saw so many people looking here, couldn''t help saying: "I see Well, why not change our place? " Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "Mr. Qing, I am busy all day during the day, and I am a little tired, so we are here to stay." "Well, yes, as long as you like Miss Ling, then wait for me, I will ask their manager to arrange for others to leave first." Qing Gui said that he would get up and arrange, under his name, only Need to make a call to the boss of Waltz, he believes that everyone here will be invited out. Ling Zhiling hurriedly said: "Wait a minute! Mr. Qing, this is not good, huh, huh, I think we shouldn''t be too domineering, but this is a public place. Are you right?" Qing Gui stunned: "Well, good! Listen to you!" He is now following Ling Zhiling, and he has repeatedly emphasized to himself that he is looking for the feeling of dating and the feeling of first love. "Mr. Qing, what do you want to eat?" Ling Zhiling said: "I didn''t know that you wanted me to be invited, so I refused. It''s really embarrassing. I must ask you to take care of me." When Qing Gui heard this, she laughed at the time: "Hahaha, Miss Ling is really clever. I am so happy to hear your words. I haven''t found a beauty like you that can bring me this feeling for many years. I really like you more and more! " "Mr. Qing, you laughed. With Mr. Qing''s high achievements, there must be many girls who will like you. How could you like me?" Ling Zhiling quickly shifted the topic away: "Oh, we Let s see what to eat first? " "Good!" Qing Gui said: "How could a gentleman let a girl pay, this one is mine! Ha ha, waiter, come here!" Before Wang Ruping left, he greeted the restaurant manager. The restaurant manager did nt know who the blue ghost was, but he was very perplexed to Wang Ruping, and also knew the name of the movie star Ling Zhiling. Seeing Wang Ruping pays so much respect to this Mr. Qing, of course knows this People who can''t afford it. "Mr. Qing, what do you want?" The restaurant manager came to the two in person. "Give me a bottle of Lafite from 1982." Qing Gui ordered. The restaurant manager smiled slightly: "The wine has been ordered and the two have been awakened. Look at what you need ..." "Oh? Already awake? Ha ha, well!" Qing Gui smiled slightly: "That''s good, just have some seafood. Poached abalone, Thai sweet chili squid, nutritious sea salt baked crab, coconut curry shrimp, tempeh Steamed catfish, Yangzhi Ganlu with Leisha Tangwan ... " Ling Zhiling was startled. "Mr. Qing, I can''t eat so many things at this time. Will you order too much?" "No more, no more." Qing Gui shook his head: "If Miss Ling thinks it''s enough, that''s good, don''t do it! Just eat enough!" Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "Well, of course it''s enough. Mr. Qing, I heard that you have been deeply involved in various fields. I didn''t expect you to be so young. You made me think of an idiom called young and promising. " As for saying good things, Ling Zhiling is still very good. Qing Gui was very comfortable after listening to her. Of course, she had to talk to each other if she liked something. He would coax a girl too, but she had forgotten it for so many years and had forgotten: "Miss Ling, you are not only beautiful, but also beautiful! Hahaha, You also made me think of a sentence, smile at the People''s City, then smile at the People''s Republic! " Ling Zhiling smiled and said: "Mr. Qing, you really hold me up." Wu Yuandong has been watching the signs motionlessly. He is now also lost in confusion. Xu Yun let him protect Ling Zhiling, but what protection does he take now? If Qing Gui said he wanted to do something, he would never have a chance to help. Fortunately, the Green Ghost didn''t do anything now, Wu Yuandong looked at the time, but Xu Yun asked him to stick to it for an hour! For an hour, he could only pray that the green ghost would not do anything indiscriminately. The dishes ordered by Qing Gui soon came up, but he and Ling Zhiling did nt bother to eat. Ling Zhiling was just a joke, trying to get Qing Gui around, and Qing Gui s purpose was very good. Simply, he just wanted to sleep with Ling Zhiling, nothing else! "Miss Ling, you haven''t eaten anything at all, so unpalatable to what I ordered?" Qing Gui smiled. Ling Zhiling Wan''er smiled: "Mr. Qing, girls are different from you. We should pay attention to our figure." Qing Gui''s face finally showed a real look: "Hey, Miss Ling, your figure must be very good, if I can have the honor to appreciate it, it really has no regrets in this life." Ling Zhiling frowned, but she didn''t show anything on the surface: "Mr. Qing, you are so handsome and handsome, you must have seen the good figure of many girls? Ha ha, I dare not lose face in front of you. . " "Where and where, in my heart, Miss Ling is the most beautiful, not only the face, but also the figure." Qing Gui said, he made his request: "Miss Ling, since we have no appetite, then we Go talk elsewhere? " "Go somewhere else?" Ling Zhiling immediately understood the meaning of Qing Gui, and then picked up his glass elegantly: "Oh, Mr. Qing, shall we still have a drink here?" Qing Gui reached out and pressed Ling Zhiling''s wine glass down, with a wicked smile on her face: "Miss Ling, you can drink wine everywhere. There is no emotion here, so many people, I can''t drink it, if If Miss Ling is sincere and wants me to have a drink, then ... let''s change places. " Faced with the request made by Qing Gui, Ling Zhiling froze, and it came too fast and suddenly, only 20 minutes, this is really a heartbeat ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 277: Individual combat effectiveness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Xu Yun playing in the lakeside scenery is even more heart-pounding. Xu Yun successively killed two sets of two-person inspection teams, and wiped out a three-person inspection team. After killing seven people in a row, he also had to I began to worry that the paper could not catch the fire. The sudden disappearance of the seven people will certainly be noticeable. Even if Qing Gui''s men are stupid or at least second-rate and third-rate masters, it is impossible to feel that something is wrong. If there is really no one to notice, there is only one reason. There are a lot of blue ghosts here, and it does nt matter if there are seven or eight. It s even more troublesome. If there are hundreds of villas in the lakeside scenery villa area Master, Xu Yun also needs at least a team of four or more to be able to get rid of it. If he is alone, once he is noticed by the other party, only human tactics can make him difficult to get out. Even if Xu Yun now has the second-hand strength of a super master, he will not be reckless to fight against hundreds of third-rate masters. He is not yet strong enough to be the kind of pressure that Wang Yi only needs to emit. It can make people who have a first glance at the third-rate masters of the path have a chilling strength. After killing these three groups of people, Xu Yun hid everyone in the bushes in the community. These are all blacklisted people. It is a pity to die. The name of the master who entered the underground world will appear in both. On this list, one is China''s blacklist, and the other is the soul list of the underground world. Although the two lists are one white and one black, two organizations, but these two lists have these people. "value"! Those who can win the China Blacklist, although they are not the money clearly listed on the Soul List, but the achievements, are the capital for the addition of officials to upgrade the power. It''s more obvious on the soul list, that is, money. No one knows who created this evil spirits list, but as long as you can kill the people on the list, send the dead person''s head through the evil spirits list''s website, you will get the corresponding money in the account. Until now, Xu Yun didn''t know who created the Soul List. Although the temptation of this soul list is great, not many people will fight for it, because the heads with low strength are not valuable, and those who are really valuable have the strength of first-class masters. A first-class master is not so easy. Get killed! Unless you are a super master or master master, you can be fully sure, and people who really come to the realm of super master or master master do not care about the bounty of a first-class master. They care more about talent, if this person can For their use, they won''t exchange it for money, unless it can''t be used for it, this kind of thing may happen. But most of these masters are aware of current affairs, and they all know how much their lives are worth. Of course, there are still some people who are full-time "bounty hunters". Most of these people have good strength. They are just paying for the deadly attack on the target. They are the same as the killers. They have no strict discipline like mercenaries, are more free, relatively independent, and very mysterious. But unlike the killer, their goal will not be ordinary people or groups, their goal must be the people on the soul list! Once a bounty hunter kills ordinary people outside the soul list like a killer, it will be spurned by other hunters, and there is no qualification to call himself a bounty hunter. The seven guys with third-rate master strength that Xu Yun just killed were worth a lot of money, and together they will definitely be enough to buy a Guster luxury car. But Xu Yun didn''t have time to pay attention to it, because he had already arrived in front of the villa. The style of this villa is more luxurious than the other seven places on the lake. Even ordinary people can see it at a glance. Although any of the other seven properties are rare, they are rare in this villa. The surroundings can only be stars, and this villa is the moon full of stars. The monitoring equipment at the entrance of the villa is aimed at the main entrance, and there is hidden power protection around the entire villa. If you don''t want to pass through the main entrance, you can only pass by directly across the sky. Xu Yun didn''t know what was inside. What if he was surrounded by dogs in the past. If he turned over completely, Xu Yun couldn''t lift his air in the air twice, and the sound of landing would disturb people with good ears. Therefore, if you want to be safe, Xu Yun still has to walk through the main entrance, saying that sooner or later, a stone in Xu Yun''s hand has been shot quickly towards the lower part of the monitoring head, only to hear a snap, that the monitoring probe The sensor light was extinguished, and it should have been destroyed by Xu Yun. In the monitoring room in the villa, a man with a black blindfold covering his left eye suddenly stunned. Among the dozens of screens on the wall of the whole room, the screen directly opposite the door of the villa was suddenly used up, and he quickly got up When he came out, he said to the shortest of the two people in the living room watching TV: "The soil is fat and round, you go out and watch it." The short man glared fiercely at the man with one-eyed blindfold: "One-eyed, you''re so anxious to call me the name of your mother!" "Ha ha ha, Yuan Bandit, you are fat and short, and you are not too fat, ha ha ha!" The tall man with golden hair sitting next to the short man laughed and said: You should call you the bandit Yuan, do nt care so much! " "Get out!" Yuan bandits stood up in a scolding cry: "What do you want me to do?" With one eye, he shook his head at the door: "The monitoring at the door of the villa is gone. You go out and take a look. I''m afraid of something going wrong." Upon hearing this, the two people on the sofa were stunned, and the Yuan bandits didn''t care about being laughed at and made them fat and round, and they glared at each other: "What do you mean? Come in person?" "Come in for a bird egg! I watched all the monitoring, and even a mouse didn''t come in, maybe something went wrong." The one-eyed face was relaxed, because he could see all the monitoring around the whole villa, and there really was no one. There was no sign of intrusion, so he was not worried at all that someone would break in. After hearing these words, the three people rested their minds, and the Yuan bandits yelled and said: "Then you are so nervous! Are you sick? If you have problems with monitoring, you can go out and see if you have problems!" "My mother will go back and continue to watch the surveillance! Otherwise we will change places! I go outside to see if there is something wrong, you enter the surveillance room! The boss said that the surveillance room cannot leave people for 24 hours, you forgot Still don''t understand? "One-eyed snorted. "Go! Go here!" Yuan Bandits walked out the door with a disgruntled face. When did the **** monitor break down? It must be broken at this time. Isn''t this a problem for yourself? But if he doesn''t go, the **** one-eyed will hold him against the boss. Jin Mao cut out and ignored them, and continued to squat on the sofa to watch TV. After two hours, it was his turn to enter the monitoring room. Since the boss caught the little girl named Qiu Yan, they have nt stopped. It! Jin Mao sincerely hoped that the boss would directly kill the little girl after they had finished playing. They did nt have to worry about it all the time. Now it s better to say that they want to use the little girl as a bait, and they did nt catch any fish. They are almost fools in the world, and they have never been out of the gate of the lakeside scenery! He also wants to go for a comfortable pastime. The fresh women sent every week are rewarded by the boss who is tired of playing. He also wants to try the fresh goods. One-eyed seeing that the Yuan bandit had gone obediently, he walked back to the monitoring room again. This shift was eight hours. His backache was already sore. He had another two hours to take over from Golden Retriever. He had to hold on. Yuan bandit shook his fat body and walked out of the villa unhurriedly, striding slowly and unhurriedly to open the main entrance of the villa yard. He glanced up at the monitor and the indicator light was off, which was obviously there is a problem. "Fuck, one-eyed, you grandson, knowing that my leg is broken, and also **** let me come here to see what the problem is. Can my mother see it ?!" Yuan Bandit said indignantly: "It''s not because of Golden Retriever Do you dare to call him more powerful than you, the things on the dog day, you know to call Lao Tzu, sooner or later one day after Lao Tzu gets the Boss True Story, he will destroy you after breaking through his state of mind! " Yuan Bandits looked up while scolding, and finally he sighed helplessly: "Look at a bird egg! Can''t see!" "Shall I help you?" "Huh?" Yuan Bandits first stunned, and then suddenly a cold sweat! The sound coming from behind him was completely strange, and he didn''t know when anyone was behind him! What the **** is going on! Yuan s first reaction was to call for help, but the people behind did nt give him a chance to scream, but he clasped two acupuncture points in his throat with one hand, and the fingers of the iron clamp were buckled in the throat. Yuan Bandits had difficulty breathing, let alone shouting a voice. "I will give you a chance to live. I will ask you whatever you want," Xu Yun said coldly. Yuan Bandit nodded with all his strength, indicating that he completely obeyed Xu Yun''s orders, and he would never violate Xu Yun''s orders halfway. He was already used to this feeling when he was doing things under the hands of Qing Gui. Xu Yun whispered: "How many people are there? If you dare to shout, I promise you will see King Yan Luo in the next second." It was only after the talk that he loosened a little bit of strength and gave this person a little room to speak. I ca nt believe it completely, so I have to grasp it. "Two ... one ..." Yuan Bandit said difficultly. Xu Yun stunned, two? His hand pressed hard again, and continued to forcefully ask, "Fool me, huh, huh, I will let you see the king now!" "Hmm!" Yuan Bandits couldn''t speak, but could only shake his head with his eyes wide open. Seeing that he was struggling so hard, it seemed that he was really telling the truth, Xu Yun should really be glad, If there are only two people, then he won! Qi Qi suddenly spread to his fingers. Although Xu Yun seemed to be immobile, the eyes of Yuan Bandit almost glared out, his head crooked and he didn''t breathe. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 278: Better die than live Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The flower branch of Huang Maoxiao who is watching TV in the room is waving, and he hears the opening of the door without waving his head and shouts: "Come, come and watch this stupid movie, shooting really disgusting, what a **** plot. The whole movie is about three sets of fucking. I visually inspected KTVs with no more than 50 yuan per capita. There are places where you can drink pimps, drink wine and drink ducks. There is a misbehaving woman in front of the shop. Here, there is a place called the rich second-generation rich and a lot of stupidity! Rotten! " "It''s really bad enough. The stories around the inflatable dolls, Guomeimei and the three women who have lost their feet in the village really don''t understand what is good. **** You should not let this kind of ruinous movie that ruins the three views pass. Review, you all feel bad, it must be bad enough. " "What do you mean? You mean that people with such a strong taste can''t accept it, then other people can''t accept it?" Huang Mao sneered scornfully: "How high do you think your taste is, go play!" " After talking, Huang Mao froze for a moment. Why is this sound so wrong? ! Yuan Bandit''s voice is not so crisp, no feeling of dullness! When Huangmao turned back, the black shadow was already on the top of his head. Before Huangmao rebelled, two heavy punches had been clamped separately, hitting **** his two temples, Huangmao Suddenly, the eyes and nose and eyes all blew out the scary red blood, and he stared at those eyes that could not see anything. He was facing Xu Yun, and he didn''t even see that he was killed by someone. Is it sad? It s sadr than the peripheral women in that movie. Xu Yun sat Huang Mao''s body in front of the TV, picked up the TV''s remote control panel, amplified the TV sound, and quietly looked at the eight room doors around the living room. The dwarf melon just said that there were two people in it, Xu Yun came in but only saw Huang Mao watching TV. He must first confirm which room the other person is in. The dwarf winter melon just now has the strength of a second-rate master, and the strength of this yellow hair is even higher than that of the dwarf winter melon. Xu Yun can basically conclude that the people in this room must be stronger than the outside. Although it is not a big deal to say that three or five second-rate masters are placed in front of Xu Yun, if it is more, it is difficult for Xu Yun to earn a bargain in such a small room. "Yellow hair! Are you ill! The voice is lower!" There was an unpleasant cry from the door in the room at nine o''clock. Xu Yun threw away the remote control board and went straight to the door of the room. Before Xu Yun opened the door, the one-eyed inside scolded and slammed the door open, shouting, "You''re **** deaf!" After the roar, the one-eyed person was surprised by the person standing in front of him. When did this person appear? ! With a full 360-degree monitoring of their periphery, how could someone appear under his eyelids! What about soil fat round and yellow hair? ! There are too many things in my mind at the moment of one-eyed. But his reaction speed is indeed higher than that of the other two. Just when he saw the stranger in front of him, he knew that this person was not good at coming! One-eyed wants to close the door as soon as possible! But the reaction he made in a hurry was really meaningless. How could he try to block a master with a door? Xu Yun kicked out! Hearing a loud noise, the door flew out with the one-eye, and stopped until it hit the wall! One eye only felt a gulp of blood, and it became clear on the spot that he was by no means the opponent in front of him! Xu Yun walked into the room, looked at the dozens of monitoring screens, and sneered: "It''s really no dead-end monitoring, but unfortunately once I come in, it''s completely safe." Qing Gui really has 100% confidence in his own strength. He must think that no one can come in, and those who come in will certainly not escape his palm. It''s a pity that the green ghost who was always careful in the nest still couldn''t resist the temptation of female sex. Qing Gui can never think of him going out this time as a turning point in his life. Whether it is after the ghost gate or after leaving the ghost gate, the green ghost will never want to believe that he was planted in the hands of a young boy in his eyes. ! One-eyed and cautiously staring at Xu Yun, he secretly glanced at the red alarm button which is only one meter away from him. With one click, more than thirty people in the lakeside scenery villa area will all know that something has happened. One-eyed did not know that Xu Yun had killed nine people. Remove the eight eight people who will stay at the gate at any time. In fact, there are only fifteen people here, and these fifteen people are still staying in the other seven villas. Xu Yun''s insight is not a joke. He only understood his thoughts through his one-eyed eyes. Xu Yun suddenly hit the red alarm button with a thunderous foot! Although the one-eyed expression showed fear, it could not conceal a trace of ecstasy! This thing will call the police as soon as you touch it! Xu Yun did this, he could not ask for it! However, Xu Yun''s note hacked past, the alarm button was destroyed, but there was no sound of siren. The smile that was originally expected on the one-eyed face instantly solidified. How to break down at this time is simply a chain at a critical moment. Xu Yun looked blankly with one eye on his face: "Don''t think about it. If the inductance of this alarm button is destroyed before it is transmitted, it will not have any alarm effect, so you better cooperate with me some." The corner of the one-eyed mouth twitched twice. With his naked eyes, he could nt really see the speed Xu Xu had just kicked, but he could nt believe that the speed of this person s kick could be faster than the speed of inductance! This joke is really too big! What kind of person is this guy? In front of such a terrifying strength, there is no idea to fight with him in one eye. One-eyed is a wise man, Huang Mao''s strength is even higher than him, and one-eyed even heard the sound of conflict between Huang Mao and this person, there is only one possibility, that is, Huang Mao was killed by a spike. What is the strength of the person who can kill the second-rate master, and his one-eye is very clear. At least he believes that Huang Mao and Yuan Bandit can at least tie a first-class third-level master ... Xu Yun smiled slightly and opened the door straight away: "Where are the people?" I swallowed with one eye, and the color on my face was slowly becoming pale: "I ... I don''t know what you mean ..." "What else can I mean when I come here." Xu Yun''s smile began to become evil and awe-inspiring: "Is there anyone else in this lakeside scenery villa area?" "Our boss is out ... he ... he is not here ... if you are looking for our boss ... then ... wait ... wait for him to come back!" One-eyed dare not talk nonsense, but afraid to annoy this statue in front of him Big Buddha. He didn''t doubt at all that the man standing in front of him had the same terrifying power as his boss. Anyway, killing him is easy. Xu Yun nodded, and his cold, cold eyes stared at him: "Okay, then I''ll find it myself. You can go to Huangquan Road to find your two brothers." "Wait!" One-eyed suddenly shouted: "I know who you are looking for!" At the moment of life and death, the one-eyed can no longer care about what the boss will do to him when he comes back. After he sold the news to this person, he fled to the corner of the world to hide it, and at least he could leave a bad life. And if he didn''t say it, he believed that the person in front of him would definitely kill him without mercy. Because he couldn''t hear a half-threatening threat in Xu Yun''s tone, it was just a plain narrative about a little thing that was about to happen. "The room is so big, I still enjoy the fun I am looking for." Xu Yun grinned: "No need to trouble you." "People are not here!" One-eyed Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance to live, and quickly hurriedly said: "Not here! Really not here! Are you looking for violent fox Zun Qiuyan !? Trust me, I will bring You go, do nt kill me, it s no good for you to kill me! Because there are people in those villas! It s a waste of time to find one by one, our boss wo nt stay outside too long! If he Come back, I am afraid you will have no chance? " Xu Yun nodded, without denying, he believed that this one-eyed can be seen, since he will appear when the green ghost leaves, he has no need to deny his taboo against the green ghost: "Well, then I will give you a chance . But what if you play tricks? " One-eyed quickly got up on the ground and stretched out his hands: "If you are worried, you can tie me up." "Hahaha!" Xu Yun laughed three times, and the expression on his face dropped to zero coldly: "No, I only remind you once, if I want your life, I can do it anytime. So you don''t have Chance to play tricks, because you are afraid of death, so I believe you will not do things without chance. What do you think? " One-eyed swallowing a few saliva, a word trembling in the throat: "Yes ..." Xu Yun patted him on the shoulder: "I can tell you a place where you can hide. I promise the green ghost will not dare to go to that place to trouble you." With one eye and two eyes lit up, he did think about how to settle down after doing this thing. He did not believe that the boss and the green ghost would let him go so easily. If he cannot find a perfect hiding place, how can he be good? Looking at Xu Yun''s eyes with one eye, he didn''t see any meaning to deceive him. He asked cautiously, "Wh ... what ... place?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Of course I will not tell you now, I will tell you after you take me to the destination, believe me, I will never lie to you. And where the green ghost may never be found Even if one day he really found it, his family members would never let him mess up. " Hearing Xu Yun''s words with one eye, his eyes flashed in bursts, as long as there was hope for life, he firmly believed in a sentence: It is better to live than to die! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 279: Deal with the devil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of the young ghost who is about to lose patience, Ling Zhiling already looks a little poor, she does nt know if the young ghost will make any new demands in the next second, but she can be sure that the green ghost is among the perverts she has encountered The most difficult one is because she can''t express her refusal, so the green ghost always thinks that she is deliberately hooking up, so she will make more indiscriminate requests. "Miss Ling, you are forgiving my heart." Qing Gui''s mouth was raised, and there was a smile of anticipation on his face: "Now our supper has been eaten, the red wine has been tasted, and the coffee is finished. , Should I take me to your room to admire the beauty? " Looking at Qing Gui''s face with a flattering expression, Ling Zhiling felt that her entire back was soaked. In the forty minutes, she had tried everything she could to delay Qing Gui, but she still couldn''t stop Qing Gui''s power. offensive. "Mr. Qing, I don''t know if you will cook?" Ling Zhiling''s sighing expression is her killer. It is estimated that few men in the world can resist her expression: "People who can cook should be Everyone knows that if you want to cook the tofu thoroughly, it will definitely not work without a certain amount of time and heat. Everyone says that you ca nt eat hot tofu anxiously, Mr. Qing wo nt even understand this? " Qing Gui stunned slightly, he was really crying and laughing, he found that he was already hooked on this woman, if other women talked to him like this, he had already slapped a long time ago, let her know that he knew that Qing Gui was eating just as anxiously With hot tofu, the woman had no way to do it. He was completely reluctant to deal with this woman. "The Analects of Confucius is in the middle of the road, there is no desire for speed, and there is no small profit. The speed is not reached, and the small profit is not a big deal." Qing Gui smiled and showed off his elegance. No one has read the Analects of Confucius in China. This momentum is nothing. However, Ling Zhiling expressed with exaggerated emotion: "I didn''t expect Mr. Qing to have a deep understanding of Confucian culture. I never knew where the proverb came from, that was in the Analects." "Accurately, it should be from the chapter of the Analects of Confucius." Qing Gui emphasized, so that he seemed to understand more. Ling Zhiling looked at Qing Gui with admiration: "The little girl is so ignorant, does she really understand the Analects? There are so many articles? It seems that Mr. Qing knows profound Confucian culture very well. Can you tell Zhi Ling yes? Why? The influence of Confucian culture on Mr. Qing must be very deep, right? " This expression is really in place, it is worthy of being a professional actor. Before entering the drama school to study acting, Ling Zhiling was admitted to the Chinese Department of Yanjing University with a super high liberal arts score! How could she not know the Analects? Where is Zilu? If the name is not correct, then the words are not correct, and if the words are not correct, then things are not successful. The father is hermit and the son is hermit. Promises must be kept and action must be resolute. These are the famous sentences in this article. "Hahaha, of course. Of course. Confucius is the most learned scholar hailed as the sage of heaven and the wooden duo of heaven. Of course, I want to understand some of the truths of life in the wisdom of Confucius." In Confucian culture, he just read some Analects arbitrarily. After he occupied Feng Chisui s home, he saw a hard-covered Analects in Feng Chisui s study, and he just casually glanced at it, so he only remembered such things. . Ling Zhiling smiled and said: "Mr. Qing, what do you think of Confucius'' saying," Only women and villains are hard to raise, but the near is not inferior, and the farther is blame "? "The meaning of this is too simple, that is to say, it is difficult for women and villains to get along with each other. When you get close, you will be dissatisfied; when you are away, you will blame you again." Qing Gui said without thinking. Ling Zhiling muttered his mouth: "Mr. Qing, I would rather blame you than hope that I will see you as unpleasant." Qing Gui stunned slightly, what does this woman mean by saying this? He seems to have got into a set set by Ling Zhiling. According to Ling Zhiling''s meaning, if you want her to feel that he is pleasing to the eye, stay away from her. How can this be! But his green ghost had just wasted so much time with her, how could it be said to stay away now! Wonderful! There are no doors! "Miss Ling, it''s a pity that I would rather you see me as unpleasant and don''t want you to resent me." Qing Gui said bluntly: "I don''t only know the Analects, I also know that peony flowers are dead, and ghosts are also romantic, not obsessed with ordinary people In the world, heroes and heroes are also sad about beauty. They give up everything and seek the wandering world and return to the hidden countryside with their beloved women. They are hung around their waists and ride a crane to Yangzhou. They still linger on the warm pillows of the ladies , More show life! " Ling Zhiling didn''t expect Qing Gui to pick out the words so straightforwardly, she didn''t want to tear her face with Qing Gui now, and there were still 20 minutes ... Xu Yun told her that she should help him for an hour, since She promised Xu Yun, then she must hold on! Ling Zhiling knows the importance of time. Sometimes twenty minutes is enough to succeed or fail, and she does not want to lose at the last minute! "Mr. Qing, if you are like this, I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to extricate myself for you." Ling Zhiling''s charming eyes are hazy, and the pitiful look makes people want to hug her arms. Qing Gui''s throat knotted quickly. He suddenly shot forward and took Ling Zhiling''s hand: "Miss Ling, I really can''t help it. If I can''t kiss Fang Ze anymore, I worry that my temperament will change ... If you do nt want to make the entertainment headlines tomorrow, then take me to your room to visit? " "What''s the best room to visit in the hotel room?" Ling Zhiling asked back, she didn''t pull her hand out, just to fight for a few more minutes: "Although this hotel has good specifications, but the interior decoration style is a bit old, I do nt think it s particularly emotional. I really do nt want to live here. "Go to my house, Miss Ling, you should know the lakeside scenery villa area, all the eight villas in it are mine! American country style, modern minimalist style, pure Chinese style, European classic style, Mediterranean style, Southeast Asian style, fashion mix Style, neo-classical style is all you need! As long as you like, what style do you want? I will give you what style! You can live there, you can sleep in this style house today, and sleep in that style house tomorrow Here! As long as you like, I will accompany you to experience the thrill of every style! "Qing Gui''s eyes have begun to shine slightly, and he can''t help but stand up. Ling Zhiling muttered her mouth and shook her head: "Others don''t want it. My mother said that girls can''t go to boys'' homes before they marry. That''s easy for things to happen. Mr. Qing is so young and promising, there must be a lot of girls who love you, I m afraid of being jealous and retaliated. I do nt want to go. " "Who dares to retaliate against you, I''ll let her die!" The cold air that burst out of the moment when the blue ghost spoke was quite cold. Ling Zhiling resisted the horror in her heart: "Mr. Qing, no matter what you say, I will not go to your house with you. If you really want to talk to me, then you can book another hotel Yeah ... " Qing Gui now only needs to get it, so he doesn''t bother to decide whether he is at home or in a hotel. When Ling Zhiling said that, he would immediately call his cell phone and let Wang Ruping arrange a hotel for him. "Yeah, people''s hands are so cold." Ling Zhiling deliberately spoiled him after leaving Qing Gui''s hands. Qing Gui saw that he could still make a phone call, and quickly took hold of Ling Zhiling''s hands with both hands: "Miss Ling, when your hands are not cold, I will call someone to arrange a room! Do you say it will work?" "But as soon as your hand leaves, I feel cold immediately." Ling Zhiling sighed, "Mr. Qing, is this my sense of dependence on you? I suddenly felt that once your hand left my hand, I will feel lost all over ... " Qing Gui was turned upside down by Ling Zhiling, and he smiled with a twisted expression: "Then I won''t leave, don''t leave! Miss Ling won''t let me let go, then I''ll hold your hand like this all my life, hahaha!" Ling Zhiling endured the touching of the green ghost on her hand, which was a sacrifice she had to make. She knew that if she did not give the green ghost a little sweetness, the green ghost would really be unable to sit still. She must persist and wait until Xu Yun finishes his business. It''s nothing more than letting the Qing Gui take advantage of some of her hands, she treated it as a fan meeting to hold a handshake meeting ... bear, bear with it! Wu Yuandong really admired Ling Zhiling''s ability to adapt to changes. He just couldn''t sit back a moment ago. He was wondering how if the green ghost forced Ling Zhiling to leave, how would he go to sneak attack to take advantage, and now Ling Zhiling has already Use his own wisdom to calm the blue ghost in the sperm''s brain. It''s so thrilling, Wu Yuandong raised his hand and looked at his wrist watch. At 21:15 in the evening, Xu Yun''s request was delayed for an hour and fifteen minutes ... If you put it in peacetime, these fifteen minutes are just two cigarettes, but now Wu Yuandong really feels like he is living like a new year. As a driver, he is no stranger to the feeling of "waiting", but he swears that this is "waiting" The longest one hour. The forty-five minutes that have just passed are like forty-five years. If you continue to do so, the remaining fifteen minutes will be as difficult as fifteen years! Ling Zhiling was clenched in her hands by Qing Gui, and she looked at Qing Gui with a smile on her face. She also said from time to time, "Oh, you hurt people!" This kind of feeling is even more difficult than Wu Yuandong. She really wants to know where the crown prince is now and when she can let her end this torment. The most horrible thing is that Ling Zhiling doesn''t know how to end this torment. If she says she refused the green ghost after completing the task in a while, what kind of behavior the green ghost will make to her, it is really difficult for her to imagine. But she can be sure that the green ghost will not let her go. The overlord of a city''s underground world will naturally not lose his temper like ordinary people ... How to retreat from the whole body has become Ling Zhiling''s new problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 280: Yanmen Golden Owl Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun also faced a new problem. He was taken by one eye to a villa in the most corner of the lakeside scenery villa area. There was no light in this villa, it seemed to be unpopular, but the one eye was fixed. Qiu Yan is in this villa. One-eyed should not lie, because Xu Yun has clearly told him that this is the moment of his life and death, he ca nt take his own life to make a joke, because he is still expecting Xu Yun to tell him that safe place, the boss Qing Gui can never find a place that he dare not go to, and even if Qing Gui is gone, the person in charge there will not let him come, and he looks forward to where this place is. Even if he didn''t betray his boss, he hoped that he could go to that kind of place, and he didn''t want to continue to live such a daunting day at Qing Gui. "I''ll ask you the last time, are you sure that the violent Fox Lord is in it?" Xu Yun''s eyes fell on the one-eyed face like dark lightning in the night. One-eyed was shivered by Xu Yun''s stare: "If I lie to you, I will be thundered, and God will punish me for being a waste in my next life! I swear poison, if you don''t believe me, I will be true. There is no way. The basement underneath this villa is the largest and most hidden, so the boss will keep the Fox in this place, but I really do nt know how many people are guarding it! " "Okay. I believe you, and hope that your next life will not be a waste." Xu Yun sneered. "What exactly is the absolutely safe place you want to tell me! How should I go?" Since the one-eyed has paid the price, of course, he wants to be rewarded. The reward he wants is very simple, that is, to know the absolutely safe place, Then go there to hide, not to be caught by the green ghost all his life, so that he will be happy enough all his life, thinking about it is much better than staying in this place where he is worried all day! Xu Yunshu raised his eyebrows to look at the one-eyed: "Do you really want to hide in that place? Don''t regret it when you go, it''s easy to go, it''s not easy to come back. As long as you are sure to go, then I will send you." "I have no point in staying here. The boss won''t let me go. Of course I will go to that place!" One-eyed bite fixedly said: "You send me? How to send? What is the place!" "Yan Wangdian." Xu Yun''s smile was very relaxed: "Know that the Yanwang in Yanwang''s palace is responsible for the little ghost. If you go there, the blue ghost will definitely not go there to find your trouble ..." The expression on the one-eyed face was more and more surprised, and finally his mouth was opened to a state that could not be closed, this **** is to play him! Hall of Kings? ! Of course, if you go there, you can''t come back! Damn it! But now he has no way back, and Xu Yun will not give him the opportunity to shout his voice. When Xu Yun''s powerful palm hit the chest of the one-eyed eye, the one-eyed pus blood spurted out for several meters. Far away! He never imagined that he would die in the lakeside scenery villa area, and that he was not in the hands of the green ghost. Xu Yun has nt had such a big killing for a long time, and everyone he killed today has more than one innocent death. He said that this one-eyed was the case of a family of five in Lingdong County. It was he who did it. After searching for so long, no one was found. It turned out that this guy was hiding under the door of the blue ghost. Like this kind of people are dead, there are hundreds of thousands of people who are planted in Xu Yun''s hands, so Xu Yun does not hesitate to start his hands. This kind of person who harms society is against Xu Yunlai. It is not a pity to say that it is killed. It is also beneficial to society without harm. Facing this villa, Xu Yun s sixth sense tells him that it s not that simple here, but there is no sign of caretaker and Xu Yun thinks this will be done by Qing Gui deliberately, because no one is guarding here, so It will make him feel that Qiu Yan will not be locked here ... In any case, this villa is indeed very suspicious. Xu Yun looked at the time, it was already 9:10, and he also began to worry that Ling Zhiling could nt support it. Now he must make a quick decision, if he ca nt find it here When it comes to Qiu Yan, then he really wants to make a scene in the lakeside scenery villa area. By then, it is not as simple as killing all the people here. Suddenly Xu Yun had crossed into the courtyard of the villa and gently twisted the square door of the villa. There was only a faint yellow light from the wall lamp, and the whole house looked extraordinarily quiet. Xu Yun learned in one-eyed mouth that Qiu Yan was locked in the basement of this villa, and one-eyed himself didn''t know where the basement was, because of the concealment of the basement, the green ghost chose this place. After Xu Yun calmed down, she didn''t feel anyone in this villa. There might be only two of them, or there was nothing here, and he deceived him with one eye. Either it was really only Qiu Yan who was locked in a hidden basement, making people simply unaware of her existence. Among these two possibilities, Xu Yun''s intuition tells him that it is the second one. He believes that Qiu Yan is here. There is no reason, it is intuition. Xu Yun knew that he was running out of time. He had to solve this problem as soon as possible. The first floor of the villa had seven rooms, living room, dining room, bathroom, audio-visual room, entertainment room, multi-function room, and maid''s room. Did not find any so-called basement passage. Sure enough, it was hidden enough. Xu Yun was anxious. He was so anxious that he could nt help but go to the toilet to solve some personal problems. From meeting with Wang Ruping in the afternoon to now, Xu Yun has nt even been to the toilet once. Some couldn''t help it. After solving personal problems, Xu Yun closed the toilet lid and pressed the flush button. But to his surprise, the toilet did not flush, but the wall in the shower room opened with a bang! But Xu Yun didn''t have a chance to be surprised at all, because a cold light flashed in the room, and he felt a cold blade with a chilling air pierce his face directly! With many years of individual combat experience and keen response speed, although Xu Yun was too late to react, his head retreated to the side like a reflex, and he saw a silver light rubbing Xu Yun''s ear tightly. With a ding, the silver light was rooted into the oak shelf on the wash basin behind Xu Yun! A name flashed in Xu Yun''s mind-Swallow Flying Sword! This flying knife is not a joke! Yanmen is not so irritating! The swallow flying knife is shaped like a flying swallow, and its wings are like a knife. It is three inches long and three points long. Although it is only forged with ordinary steel, it is among the best in the world''s weapons spectrum. The reason is very simple. It''s not the flying knife, but the people in the Yanmen who use the flying knife! The Yanmen here is not the light industrial Yanzimen, this is a sect famous for hidden weapons, but each generation of family members are self-proclaimed by the famous door, and they will never be allowed to participate in the disputes in the underground world. in! So Xu Yun was surprised, because the flying knife he saw just now was like a swallow flying knife! Xu Yun is not allowed to think about it now. After the swallows greeted by a flying knife, a swift figure suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yun, and the kung fu was definitely not weak! Because Xu Yun didn''t even see the figure when the flying knife flew out, but it was only a moment, and the person appeared in front of Xu Yun. The speed of this man can even catch up with the speed of the swallow flying knife! The opponent''s three lightning strikes completely greeted Xu Yun''s vital parts! So that Xu Yun was a bit busy for a while, and he could only avoid the ruthless one by virtue of the conditioned reflex of the body''s years of actual combat experience! Fortunately, Xu Yun''s adjustment ability is super strong. He quickly changed his downwind situation. As long as he withdrew in the bathroom and had enough space to retreat, he no longer had to be so passive! However, when Xu Yun quickly retreated, the man''s right hand flicked up, and a silver light flew again to meet Xu Yun''s face! Xu Yun grabbed the leather sofa next to it with one hand! That swallow flying knife was once again on the sofa! "Who the **** are you! How could there be a scum like you under Mr. Jin Guoyi''s door!" Xu Yun snorted and kicked the sofa with one hand up to kick out! The huge leather sofa slammed against the man, who finally revealed his true face to avoid the sofa. With a short stature of about one meter and four to eight, his skinny body was staring at a not-so-small head. His pupils, which can be described by the eyes of a night owl, were black and shiny. Number one! "Do you know Jin Guoyi?" The short stature made the voice of the orthodox swallow flying knife coolly said: "What is your relationship with Jin Guoyi?" Xu Yun frowned, Yanmen attached great importance to respecting the teacher. If Yanmen''s people, even traitors, Xu Yun did not believe that he dared to call Mr. Jin Guoyi''s name. Therefore, relying on this point, Xu Yun can conclude that this person is definitely not a Yanmen person, nor is he an apprentice of Mr. Jin Guoyi! From the ancient times of the rivers and lakes to the current underground world and the right way, there are very serious taboos about the theft of Wu Yi. If the man in front of him was a swallow flying knife that had been stolen, then he would have committed a big deal! "Stealing martial arts is something that people in the world are not ashamed of. Do you not fear that you will fall into the abyss of the abyss and never turn over." Xu Yun coldly said, today he will let the robber know that he did The end: "Who the **** are you?" The man faced Xu Yun without any fear, raised his head and said with a chest: "Since you want to know, I am not afraid to tell you, my name is Jin Xiao! I am the brother of Jin Guoyi!" Xu Yun was shocked. He looked at the little young man in his early twenties, who killed him and didn''t believe that he was Mr. Jin Guoyi''s brother! Mr. Jin Guoyi is more than 60 years old, and his brother Jin Xiao is more than 50! The most important thing is that Mr. Jin Guoyi had executed Yanmen''s traitor Jin Xiao as early as three years ago! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 281: Xu Yuns Thunder Strike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is true that the origin of Yanmen and Yanzi Flying Sword was not small. During the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty, the founder of Yanmen, Xiaoyao Xianjun Jin Tianxuan, was not originally a person who learned martial arts. Yu Shi, tired of the secular officialdom and the never-ending intrigue, Jin Tianxuan decided to leave the imperial capital to travel around the world and live the elegant life of idle people. However, he did not expect that when he first entered the South China Sea, he was trapped by a local gang of evil forces. Knowing that he had been a senior official of the second grade, so the other party wanted to take advantage of it, but Jin Tianxuan was clean all his life. There is no million or two snowflakes and silver that the other party requested, so the other party will take his life in anger. It was at this time that Jin Tianxuan was rescued by the rumored **** Yun Wuxing in rivers and lakes. After that, Jin Tianxuan and Yun Wuxing went to Kunlun Mountain to practice. After two decades of passing, Yun Wuxing passed away again and again. After the Kunlun Mountain came out, Yanmen was created. Every apprentice of the leader was all orphans, who were given the surname of Jin, who had been educated in moral character and martial arts since childhood, and then became famous in the world for his chivalry and virtue. Hundreds of years have passed, although the current society has no rivers and lakes of that year, after the completion of the law, there is no need for other personal groups to replace the heavens, so the reputation of Yanmen has gradually disappeared. Although the fame of Yanmen is hidden, it has not passed away. In the eyes of people in the underground world, they are a steel nail that will stab people at any time. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are a group of people who are more ordinary than ordinary people. In Xu Yun''s eyes, it had a different meaning, because he almost entered Yanmen that year ... Because he entered Yanmen, he was given the surname Jin, called Jinyun, so he was rejected, because then Xu Yun refused to change his surname! Xu Yun and Yanmen were somewhat entangled. At that time, Mr. Jin Guoyi also liked Xu Yun very much, and felt that he was very close to Xu Yun. However, because of the rules of the teachers, Xu Yun refused to change his surname and could not enter the Golden Gate. That''s why I missed the fate of mentoring. But this does not hinder some of their subsequent friendships. After all, the relationship between Xu Yun''s master Wang Yi and Jin Guoyi is not as simple as ordinary friends. Based on Xu Yun''s understanding of Yanmen, of course he knew Jin Xiao, if Xu Yun came to Yanmen, Jin Xiao could be his uncle. But Xu Yun has never seen this golden owl, but Xu Yun can be sure that he is definitely more than half a year old. It is absolutely impossible for the person who claims to be Jin Xiao to be of that age. "Now that I know Mr. Jin Guoyi, you should understand that I must have a friendship with Yanmen. Do you think I will believe my brother who pretended to be Mr. Jin Guoyi with your age?" Xu Yun sneered: "It''s too much difference. Moreover, the most important point is that the traitor of Yanmen, Jin Xiao, has been personally executed by Mr. Jin Guoyi. This may not be the only thing I know. " Hearing Xu Yun s remarks, Jin Xiao smiled in the sky: "Hahaha! Do you think you really know a lot of things? Young man, you look too high on yourself! Did Jin Guoyi say kill me and kill me?" Hahaha! "With a smile, Jin Xiao''s face suddenly became cold:" I tell you, I abolished most of my skills to save my life, I abandoned my body to save my life, I did too to save my life. " Too many sacrifices! But I survived, and my gold owl survived! " Speaking of the end, Jin Xiao suddenly raised his voice, followed by two black swallow flying knives, and once again came out of the sleeve and stab directly at Xu Yun''s door! Although Xu Yun was at a loss, he wanted to know whether the person said was true, but at this time he had no chance to think about anything else. Facing the two flying knives shot by this rage, Xu Yun must go all out to avoid it! If this Jin Xiao is really Mr. Jin Guoyi''s younger brother, then it must be a master of the master''s realm, Xu Yun simply cannot win! That''s a huge difference! However, although this man is of great strength, he certainly cannot reach the realm of the master of the master, Xu Yun can still be sure. Because once the master master is angry, just the faint pressure of the whole body is enough to let Xu Yun lose most of his momentum! More importantly, a master in the Grandmaster Realm can''t be used by Qing Gui. Even if Qing Gui''s strength is good, it''s just a super master like Xu Yun. In a blink of an eye, the two have been back and forth for more than a dozen rounds, and Xu Yun has gradually found the rule to dodge this swallow flying knife, so he can handle it with ease. He now also wants to understand what this person said just now. He said that he has abolished most of his skills in order to save his life. This point Xu Yun has already begun to believe, because this man''s flying knife technique and skill are not directly proportional. The way he used the swallow flying knife was absolutely skillful to the limit, but his skill was only the same as when Xu Yun just broke through the super master. During the period after Xu Yun broke through the super master''s level, only with his own super-savvy perception and persistent inhalation and breathing pranayama, the mood has basically been completed in one stage, and has entered the stage of the second stage of the super master. Therefore, Xu Yun''s current strength is slightly superior. If it weren''t for this man''s swallow flying knife technique, Xu Yun wouldn''t get the chance to win by one hit. Finally, Xu Yun noticed a sorrowful cloud on his face. He knew that the opportunity he had been waiting for carefully had finally arrived. Jin Xiao''s face became more and more dignified, because he couldn''t believe that such a young guy could avoid his seventeen consecutive swords! Yanmen''s swallow flying knives are all placed in special sleeves, three rows, only eighteen. Unless it is like Mr. Jin Guoyi, who can practice both hands, only 36 swallows with double sleeves can be achieved. Only Mr. Jin Guoyi can do this. Now there is only one swallow flying knife left in Jin Xiao''s right-hand sleeve. He knows that he has only one chance. If he can''t catch it this time, then he can''t win by virtue of his fist. He knows his strength is not what he used to be. If he was nt seriously injured that day, he would nt look at the kid he is facing now, and he certainly would nt promise to help guard at the kid s house. people. "I admit defeat!" Jin Xiao suddenly stopped. "Yanmen''s people are half waste without the swallow flying knife. You should have heard that, I don''t have the swallow flying knife now, so I admit defeat. You think The person you are looking for is inside. You can always take them away. I swear I will never stop you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, squinted his eyes, and then strode to the dark door in the bathroom. Just when he turned his back completely to Jin Xiao, Jin Xiao''s eyes suddenly flashed cold! At that moment, his right hand flew again, and the last swallow flying knife pierced Xu Yun''s heart faster than the arrow he shot! Jin Xiao''s face also became brighter as the swallow flying knife shot out, all he wanted was the moment when the other party relaxed, and only one moment was enough. However, Jin Xiao never imagined that when the swallow flying knife was about to pierce the body of the other party, the other party actually escaped his fatal blow with a backward tilt! This is definitely a prepared action! Otherwise, his flying knife will not give him time to think about! Jin Xiao suddenly felt like he was being fooled. He had always been proud of letting others be fooled, but he didn''t expect to be fooled by others this time! Xu Yun sneered after a backflip avoiding the terrible flying knife: "You are indeed a gold owl. Although you have almost completely changed your appearance, you have swearing that the character that is meaningless like fart hasn''t changed. I have heard about 18 Yanmen flying knives. Do you think I will believe you if you say that? " Jin Xiao''s face changed a lot. He didn''t remember how many flying knives he shot when he was fighting with this kid, otherwise he wouldn''t fall to the point where there was only one. And this kid can clearly remember that he shot 17! This guy''s strength is really terrifying, and even more terrifying is his meticulous mind! Such a person will not fall out of favor in any confrontation. Without the Flying Sword, Jin Xiao really limped half of his hand. His first thought was to run. He did nt understand that people had invaded here. Why did the green ghost guy have not responded, he must ask for help! But now it is impossible for Xu Yun to give him a chance. When Jin Xiao wanted to escape, Xu Yun''s fist was already entangled in Jin Xiao''s chest with the internal force of his body. Thunder Yi hit! It took more than a year of horrible death surgery for Jin Xiao to transplant all his organs and memories into the body of this person, so this body simply cannot bear the power of Xu Yun''s fist! After all, this body is not Jin Xiao''s, and he doesn''t have the strength of Jin Xiao''s own body at all. His body doesn''t even dare to allow a third-rate master to strike hard. In the past year, Jin Xiao was able to live completely by virtue of his flying knife technique, and most people couldn''t get close to his body. And this time he was careless, as long as he still has a flying knife, he is sure that the other party will not approach his body so unscrupulously, because the swallow flying knife within three meters has nothing to say like truth. Said it was his technique, even if the ordinary disciple''s technique is within three meters, it is absolutely nothing! The sound of the heart burst was terrifying, as if it had exploded in his ears. Jin Xiao stared at his unwilling eyes, even his brother failed to kill him, but he was planted in a little-known In the hands of the kid ... Jin Xiao died quietly until he died, and he didn''t know that this little-known kid was the little Xu Yun who had no chance to become a master and apprentice in Yanmen because he changed his surname ... Xu Yun watched Jin Xiao s body fall to the ground. He knew that he had absolutely no chance to survive. Although Xu Yun finally entered the Shenlong Brigade, he had no chance with Yanmen and Mr. Jin Guoyi, but he still played. My heart is very respectful to Mr. Jin Guoyi. Because Mr. Jin Guoyi educated Xu Yun, it was useless to study martial arts without studying. The so-called "shi" here refers to scholars. So Xu Yun can have such comprehensive knowledge now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 282: Surround Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After erasing the last guard, Xu Yun still did not relax his vigilance. He still carefully walked down the dark door and secret door. When Xu Yun walked down the steps carefully step by step, he suddenly felt that the steps under his feet were weak and loose. a bit. Immediately following, the piercing alarm quickly filled Xu Yun''s ears! At this moment Xu Yun finally understood why the last guard needed to be a skinny person less than one meter five, because only those who weighed less than five or sixty pounds could walk freely. This would immediately change the alarm trigger position Step alarm trigger! It seems that the owner of this villa must have hidden something very important in the basement, otherwise he would not use such a high-level alarm device. Xu Yun couldn''t be surprised, he believed that since the precautions were so strict, the possibility of Qiu Yan being locked here was already eight or nine. He accelerated the pace of entering the basement, and must be before being surrounded by the turtle in the urn Rescue Qiu Yan. At the same time, Qiu Yan, who had been imprisoned in the basement for many days, finally opened her weak eyes. Her first feeling was that Xu Yun had come. Although she had been imprisoned in this dark basement for many days, the water meter had not entered, but She is still trying her best to save herself. Since the moment she was caught by the green ghost, she believed that she must have the opportunity to escape. She never imagined that the person who saved her would be Xu Yun, she The person who is most afraid to rescue her will be Xu Yun. But now that Xu Yun has stood in front of her, she understands that the only person who can save her now is Xu Yun, and no one else can help her in this ghost of the green ghost Rescued her in. Xu Yun originally thought of scolding Qiu Yan when she saw Qiu Yan, asking if she had a long brain, asking if she wanted to die, and asking if she really wanted the fruit. If she loses her loved one like a sister again! But everything was ignored at the moment when Xu Yun saw Qiu Yan, as long as the person was okay, as long as the person was still alive and not spoiled by the green ghost, everything did nt matter anymore, Xu Yun wanted peace, and others Nothing matters. Many times people really should have more understanding. Although Xu Yun is angry why Qiu Yan wants his only son to come back to the Longtan Tiger Cave, but after he thinks about it carefully, he can understand Qiu Yan s approach. He believes that Qiu Yan is really He didn''t mean to do it on purpose. He believed that Qiu Yan couldn''t control his emotions. If he thinks empathically, Xu Yun thinks he will do the same as Qiu Yan. After all, Feng Qiansui has a kindness to Qiu Yan, Qiu Yan will always be reluctant to have enough reasons, and now Qing Gui has a new strong backer, Qiu Yan naturally fears that Qing Gui will endanger the fruit and will be affected. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang they. All these reasons made Qiu Yan unable to continue to wait, even if she did not have the strength to take the initiative, then she also wanted to understand the real-time situation, which was also considered by Xu Yun and Guoguo. If it was for her own sake, Qiu Yan had already gone far away, and she would venture back to Su Hang. It was definitely not her stupidity, she was not brainless. It''s because she really cares too much about affection ... so she is worried, she is afraid. Xu Yun could understand Qiu Yan''s approach completely because he came to Suhang alone this time. He had never thought of going to this place to provoke Qing Gui, but he really knew that the people around him were in danger. He was not the same regardless of the consequences Came here, and broke into the tiger''s mouth even more recklessly. Many times when people do things first, it is not themselves, but the important people around them, so they will do something that people do not understand. As another example, if Xu Yun had something wrong in Suhang, Ruan Qingshuang they would definitely come over without hesitation, even if they have no fighting power. And Zuo Meiyan will not be afraid of fearing to offend such a big man like Pluto, and will definitely fight against the green ghost and kill the net. Xu Yun didn''t say a word, just like the fingers of the iron pliers squeezed the thick iron chains tied to Qiu Yan''s hands and feet. Qiu Yan also didn''t say a word at first. When she was able to move freely, she couldn''t help but say sorry: "I''m sorry ... I didn''t mean it intentionally, I really ..." "I know, don''t say anything, just return to Hedong as if nothing happened, and you don''t want Guoguo to worry about it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Can I still go, do you need me to carry you?" Qiu Yan nodded, then his eyes were startled: "Of course I can, I have always kept my physical strength ... I will wait for a chance to kill the green ghost!" "The green ghost is not here now. If he does, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to enter you." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I used a trick to attract the snake out of the hole, so I had the opportunity to save you out. Now I have touched the alarm equipment. I do nt know if Qing Gui will know that something is wrong now, but I believe that his men here will not let us go out so easily. Fortunately, you can still maintain the combat effectiveness, as long as we do nt suffer from enemies, I believe that people here ca nt help it. Us. Let''s go! " Qiu Yan nodded firmly, followed closely behind Xu Yun, the two quickly left the basement. But even if they were so fast, when they came out, all the remaining people in the lakeside scenery villa area were concentrated at the door of the villa, of course, including the eight people who were guarding the main entrance. Everyone looked at each other, no one knew how Xu Yun mixed in. Of course, they also found a lot of companions, and knew that those people must be more fierce. But if they want to survive now, they must hold these two people, otherwise they will be buried with each other when the boss comes back! Xu Yun looked at Qiu Yan, and once again asked her if she had any problems. The response was still very firm. In this case, Xu Yun no longer worried, nodded his head to show his hands! The two of them suddenly came out without warning, and the watchdogs who had come to suppress them were caught by surprise. After all, the two of them are a super master and a first-class master. Although facing these second- and third-rate people, they are also a bit difficult, but they are not in danger. Xu Yun is mainly assisted by Qiu Yan. And at this time, Xu Yun will not be merciful when he starts, almost killing himself! No chance is left to the opponent! ... There is a mess in the lakeside scenery villa area, but in the restaurant on the top floor of the Waltz Hotel, the green ghost is completely silent in the praise of Ling Zhiling. But the praise was finally bored. After he endured it, he couldn''t bear it anymore! He spent a whole hour with this woman at this **** dining table for an entire hour! In an hour, he just took advantage of a little! This is not his style of green ghost! "Miss Ling, I hope we find a place in the world of two people, and then I will help you warm your hands, not to mention hands, even if you are anywhere in the body, as long as you are cold, I can help you warm." Qing Gui narrow Evil-looking eyes: "If you don''t promise me anymore, I''m afraid I''m impatient. Miss Ling, you have tested me for so long, should you give me a little sweetness?" Ling Zhiling had a big smile on his face, but his heart had already mentioned his throat: "Mr. Qing, are you impatient at such a short time? Do nt, people think this kind of feeling is good. Enjoy this feeling of being liked by you. I especially like the feeling of itching in your heart now ... " It has been an hour and Xu Yun has not appeared. Ling Zhiling doesn''t know how he is doing right now, completely turning face with Qing Gui? Will he be angry or angry? Really go out with Qing Gui? It would be too much to sacrifice like that ... she could not believe what this person would do to her. "Miss Ling, you have enjoyed this feeling for so long, should you let me enjoy your feelings?" Qing Gui''s voice has been clearly heard, he is forcing his patience: "We Find a place where there is no one, I promise I will give you a more enjoyable feeling, make you like it once, and want that feeling every day ... hey, how? " Of course Ling Zhiling could understand the meaning of Qing Gui. As soon as she gritted her teeth, the time was up. She could nt continue to get entangled with Qing Gui so much. Qing Gui s speech was becoming more and more explicit. What will you say? "Mr. Qing, please be respectful. I''m not the kind of woman you imagine!" Ling Zhiling suddenly put away her feeling of a little girl, and looked at Qing Gui with a look of justice and awe: "If you In this way, I do nt think we need to continue talking! " Qing Gui was surprised by Ling Zhiling''s sudden change. How could he not believe that a woman who had just told his little bird Yi Ren turned over when she turned her face? Qing Gui is not a good boy or a daughter. See Ling Zhiling playing with him In this set, a cold face was raised at the time: "Miss Ling, do you really think you are a noble lady? Don''t think I don''t know how dirty your entertainment is, I can''t think of you as your honor. Don''t toast or eat Fine drinking! Follow me! " With that said, the green ghost stood up as if he wanted to take a strong action and take Ling Zhiling away. Ling Zhiling didn''t expect that the Green Ghost would be such a hard reaction, and she was really at a loss for a while. Wu Yuandong''s brain buzzed in the corner of the restaurant. It was all at the end. Why did Ling Zhiling suddenly turn her face! How does this make him good? Are you really going to fight against the green ghost? "I don''t!" Ling Zhiling did not know where the courage came from, and refused the request of the green ghost. There was a cruel expression in Qing Gui''s eyes. He really wanted to strip the **** woman right now! However, at this moment, Wu Yuandong had the courage to come to Qing Gui, blocking Ling Zhiling behind him, and confronting Qing Gui tit-for-tat: "You are best to be kind to Miss Ling!" Qing Gui''s killing intention instantly rose, suddenly his fingers clenched, his right palm changed into a fist! Wu Yuandong instantly felt the murderousness of Qing Gui, and to be honest, he regretted it a bit, because Qing Gui''s fist must be unbearable for him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 283: Green ghost goes crazy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Wu Yuandong was ready to bear the heavy punch of Qing Gui, the cell phone in Qing Gui''s pocket suddenly rang, interrupting Qing Gui''s next move. Qing Gui seemed to be very concerned about the call at this time and quickly took it out to pick it up. This finally gave Wu Yuandong a breathing opportunity. Wu Yuandong had the urge to take Ling Zhiling away now, but in the end he gave up the idea. If it was himself, he still had a chance to escape, but If you bring Ling Zhiling, it is absolutely impossible to escape the palm of the blue ghost. "What ?!" Qing Gui''s face changed drastically after answering the phone. The angry green muscles on his forehead and the almost staring eyes made people feel terrified. What happened? The hearts of Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong were instantly lifted into their throats, as Qing Gui s current state is completely in a state of violent running. At this time, those who offended him may be sad. However, Qing Gui s next behavior was completely unexpected by the two of them. He did nt even care about Ling Zhiling, his goal today, nor Wu Yuandong, who had just provoked him. He kicked the chair and got up and left the scene. . Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong opened their eyes wide, and their faces were filled with doubts. Wu Yuandong looked at his watch and nodded thoughtfully. An hour passed and Xu Yun said they It only takes one hour to hold. Is Xu Yun causing any trouble to Qing Gui? Wu Yuandong could not guess this, but he knew that Su Hang might not be able to stay, maybe he would leave overnight tonight. "What should we do?" Ling Zhiling didn''t understand how to respond on the spot, she was finally able to come out of the horror just now, and finally was relieved. Fortunately, the prince only let her insist on for an hour, if you want two When she was small, she was afraid that she really wanted to give the green ghost her body ... Wu Yuandong''s answer is very positive: "Go back and pack things, I think we can''t stand here." "But only half of the commercial was filmed?" Ling Zhiling froze for a while. "There is no way to make a difference to President Zuo. This ... even if it is close, it has not completed the task. The crown prince does not matter, but I How do you explain to President Zuo? " "Communication is important or life is important?" After Wu Yuandong dropped this sentence, Ling Zhiling nodded immediately, she knew that she could not allow her to choose now. Go away, there is always a chance to explain things at work, but there is only one life. The two didn''t care about the surprised eyes of some of the guests around, and they quickly left the restaurant and returned to the room to pack things. They were always ready to leave here after Xu Yun came back and killed him directly back to Jibei City. ... The murderous gaze hung on Qing Gui''s face, and Wang Ruping was trembling with fear! On the way back, he had stepped on the accelerator to one hundred and sixty, but the green ghost still urged him to hurry up and hurry up! Wang Ruping knew that Xu Yun must have succeeded. He is really worried that Qing Gui can see that he is also Xu Yun''s conspirator. If Qing Gui can see this, then he will definitely die without a burial place. How to do? Wang Ruping can only take orders. After returning to the lakeside scenery along the way, Wang Ruping broke into the pole directly under the order of the Qing Gui, because there was no one at the door. After this entry, Wang Ruping was dumbfounded. He drove all the way back to the villa, and he could see a body lying on the ground without knowing his life ... This scene was more terrifying than entering the graveyard at night. At this moment, Wang Ruping did not dare to scold Xu Yun in his heart, because he found that Xu Yun was definitely a ruthless character once he started! Fortunately, he did not offend him, otherwise he would be hard to say he could live. Qing Gui looked at all this, and the green muscles on his temple almost exploded. At the moment when Wang Ruping stopped the car, Qing Gui kicked the whole door completely out of his feet with an angry foot, and flew a few meters away, and then got off the car. Wang Ruping''s heart was directly blocked in his throat. When he saw the reaction of Qing Gui''s temper, he could think that if the foot just kicked on his stomach, would he be more sad than the end of the car door? After Qing Gui got out of the car, the only man standing at the door of the villa could watch him step by step with a look of panic. "Boss ... I''m sorry ... I''m sorry ... We are really incapable ..." The third-rate masters of Qing Gui''s men have been so scared that they can''t stand with their soft legs. He was already afraid of death at that time, but the killing **** left his life and asked him to call the green ghost to come back. He did not dare to start at all, but if he did nt make this call, he would die immediately, so he must not Did not call Qing Gui. Obviously, he thought that after the Green Ghost knew, his life might be saved. "What the **** happened!" Qing Gui''s face became pale and white. Suddenly, he felt a rush of heat in his heart! He actually spit out pus blood! Qi and blood attack the heart, which is entirely due to internal injuries caused by anger. He really can''t believe that his lakeside scenery villa area will one day be this mourning scene. The last time it became like this was when he first arrived in Suhang, the last time the person who was angry and **** because of this scene was still Chitose Feng, and this was only three months, and the person who was angry and **** changed. Become him! "Fox ... Fox Zun was rescued ... that, that, that person we are not opponents at all ..." The only surviving stutterer has become unclear, he does not know how to explain to the boss to survive. . Qing Gui''s fists clenched fiercely, and dragged the whole person in front of him: "How is it possible! There is a guard of Jin Xiao, the descendant of the swallow flying knife! How could someone rescue Qiu Yan!" "Really ... really, really! Jin Xiao is dead!" This sentence is definitely a thunderbolt for Qing Gui! Thoroughly stunned him. You know that although Jin Xiao has changed his body, he also has the strength of a super master! It is impossible to be defeated so easily. More importantly, Jin Xiao was not his blue ghost at all. The green ghost did not have the ability to ask this kind of person to do things under his hands. Jin Xiao was a person beside Pluto and a person he borrowed from Pluto! The person borrowed from Pluto is now dead in his home, how can he explain it! ? In case the Pluto is irritated, then ten of them are not enough to kill! Qing Gui''s legs softened and he almost knelt to the ground, but he finally supported his body, even if he was hurt by qi and blood, but Qing Gui is a super master after all, and his self-conditioning ability is still very strong. . "How did the people come in ... Didn''t the surveillance see you! When you add so many people together, even a super master who is one order higher than me can''t fly ... Why, why are you all wiped out? Is it coming? Master of Guru Realm? "Qing Gui didn''t believe that Qiu Yan had such great ability. If she could hire people from Guru Realm, he wouldn''t have the chance to destroy the Feng family at that time. "No ... no ... he sneaked in and broke through ... When we finally knew that there were fewer than twenty people left, the man had rescued Fox Zun at that time, he must have a super master himself. The strength, coupled with Qiu Yan s skill as a first-class master, we are not their opponents at all ... "the only surviving survivor explained quickly. The facial features of the green ghost are completely distorted, how can it sneak in! ? ! Unless it falls from the sky! He did not believe that someone could dive into the lakeside scenery villa community under his no dead end monitoring! The green ghost under the rage suddenly exerted strength in his hands, and strangled his only surviving man alive! Wang Ruping watched the man struggling desperately in the hands of Qing Gui from the back, swallowing spit all the time. He could imagine that Qing Gui could treat his feelings like this. Not working. Qing Guisong threw his hand that had been strangled by him to the side, looked up and stared at the night sky: "Xu Yun! I know you! How did you come in! You said! You have the ability to do it with Lao Tzu! After screaming at the sky for a few times, Qing Gui suddenly thought of something like that, and Leng Rin''s gaze shot directly at Wang Ruping. Wang Ruping groaned in his heart, and it was over, this young ghost must have suspected him! How can this be explained? I can''t admit it, I can''t admit to be killed! Wang Ruping knew very well that once he admitted that he was involved with Xu Yun, he could go to see King Yan Luo immediately. Qing Gui walked towards Wang Ruping step by step, staring at him fiercely: "Say, is it you! Only you are in my territory today! Did you bring people in? Wang Ruping, is it you ?! You said!" Wang Ruping frightened back and forth: "Qing ... Qing ... Qingye, you ca nt wrong me! I, I do nt even know what you say ... what cloud or something, I came here to pick ... pick ... Pick you up to meet Ling Zhiling, I ... I have absolutely no other intentions for you! You know, we are friends ... friends! " "Ling Zhiling ..." Qing Gui suddenly hugged his head with both hands and shook it fiercely. What a big layout this is! Although Qing Gui has no evidence to doubt Wang Ruping, he is basically certain that Wang Ruping is also a **** in this game! If it were not for Wang Ruping''s reasons, he would not be led out to see Ling Zhiling! What a trick to attract the snake out of the hole! Qing Gui finally realized that he had won the prize. This time he lost completely, but he was not convinced to take it orally. If he dared to play him like this, he must make them look good! "Take me back immediately!" Qing Gui stared at Wang Ruping fiercely: "It''s their collusion ... Didn''t you stupid figure out! Take me back!" Wang Ruping scolded in his heart: I didn''t see it? Huh, I don''t think you really see it! Desire, deserve it! But he didn''t dare to say this, he could only point to his Audi lane: "The door was just given by Qing Ye ... you kicked it ..." The green ghost groaned and went into the villa quickly. After a few seconds, Wang Ruping heard a roar of the engine and followed a black Aston Martin sports car from the villa, as if crazy The same beast rushed out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 284: Sincere thanks Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping stood in fear and tremble standing in the empty lakeside scenery villa area, a gust of wind blew, and a cold sweat came out behind him instantly. How many people have died in the most upscale villa community in Suhang since construction I''m afraid I can''t guess, this is a huge graveyard ... Now Wang Ruping doesn''t want to stay here for a minute. Since Qing Gui is crazy, he usually goes to trouble with Xu Yun. Shouldn''t Wang Ruping be thankfully secretly? At least now he finally came out in this muddy water, the green ghost had already determined who he was looking for, Xu Yun also got the result he wanted, and finally no need to torture him in the middle, now Wang Ruping just wanted to go home and take a shower, and then sleep with his head covered! I hope he will see a hopeful sun when he wakes up tomorrow morning. ... In the Waltz Hotel, Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong quickly packed their things into the car, and then checked out and drove to the door of the hotel to wait for Xu Yun to come at any time. When he left Suhang at any time, Xu Yun called and asked them to return The room quickly evacuated by car, and came to meet him at the main entrance of the Affiliated Hospital of Suhang Medical College. Upon hearing Xu Yun go to the hospital, Ling Zhiling''s heart mentioned his throat, Wu Yuandong was not sure what happened to Xu Yun, but he thought that things might be very bad, because Xu Yun offended the person this time It s a green ghost. I m afraid it s hard not to pay a little bit for getting cheap. Entering the hospital is not a big deal. At least he can call and tell them to pick him up, which means he can still act on his own, which is already the best result. About fifteen minutes later, Wu Yuandong drove to the front entrance of the Affiliated Hospital of Suhang Medical College. When he did not stop, he saw that Xu Yun was not alone, and there was another extremely weak-looking person beside him. A tall woman, Xu Yun is helping this basically unconscious woman to wait patiently for their arrival. Wu Yuandong quickly jumped off the car and greeted her after stopping. Ling Zhiling also quickly opened the door and ran off. She was really worried about Xu Yun s safety. Even if President Zuo had nt told her to take good care of the Prince, She will still be in a hurry, she does not want Xu Yun to have any accidents, as long as Xu Yun is safe and healthy, she would rather go and spend another hour with that green ghost! After Ling Zhiling got off the bus, she saw that Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong together helped a semi-comat woman approaching her. At this moment, Ling Zhiling''s heart was endlessly sour, even if she knew herself well She was not qualified to be jealous, but she couldn''t help but clenched her fists. Perhaps women sometimes have not so high IQ and EQ, but the keen sixth sense can often accurately determine what is going on. At this moment, Ling Zhiling''s sixth sense told her that Xu Yun used her to attract the demon-like green ghost, and then rescued the woman he was holding in his arms. At this moment, Ling Zhiling really hated, she was not so noble, not so great, but the prince asked her to do dangerous things but to save another woman, in case she was involved in danger? Didn''t he think about his own safety? ! This is the trigger point for Ling Zhiling''s hatred. But this kind of hatred she just passed by, seeing Xu Yun they had arrived in front of the car, Ling Zhiling still ushered forward, took the arm of the woman she really did not want to ignore in Wu Yuandong''s hands , Help the crown prince help this woman together. Wu Yuandong quickly returned to the driver s seat, and the people of the army knew the importance of time. Xu Yun didn''t even have time to speak with Ling Zhiling. After the two helped Qiu Yan to the car and closed the door, he directly told Ling Zhiling, "Go and make the bed, she needs a good rest now!" Ling Zhiling lost her heart again. She really hoped that Prince Edward''s first sentence was to ask her and care about her! But in the end, Xu Yun still spoke on the woman. She needs rest? Don''t you need it yourself? You know, she was so tired just working with the green ghost just for so long. But even if Ling Zhiling was lost in her heart, she would still follow Xu Yun''s instructions, which is what she should do. At this moment she can no longer consider herself as Xu Yun''s friend. She must thoroughly treat Xu Yun as her boss. If not, she fears that she will not tear up. "Brother Dong, was there no one to follow you when you came out?" Xu Yun asked Qiu Yan to Ling Zhiling to help the bed in the RV, and immediately asked at the partition window of the car and the cockpit. Wu Yuandong shook his head with certainty: "No, I have been paying attention to the situation behind this all the way. Brother Xu Yun, are we going to leave Suhang now?" "No." Xu Yun said firmly: "I can''t leave now." "But this place is not safe anymore! I have seen that person today. I have heard the strength and reputation of the blue ghost. You should be more clear about what he looks like. If you offend that kind of person, he will be considered Digging Suhang three feet away will certainly not let you go! "Wu Yuandong said:" If you still have a troublesome Kaner between him and us, then let''s go back first, Zuo will help you find a way! Singles alone Fight, I''m afraid you might not be his opponent! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brother Dong, you can rest assured. The blue ghost must want to dig the ground three feet to find me, but I''m afraid there are really few people who can help him dig the ground. Now let''s go to one who will help him "Go dig three feet" among the people. I want to see what the blue ghost has the ability to find me ... Let''s go to the Fuguihuayuan Community, Brother Dong, let''s go. " Wu Yuandong''s body was directly stunned. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yun: "You wouldn''t be going to ... going to that ... Today, take the green ghost to the house of the waltz? Is that too dangerous? Order ... " "Yes, it is Wang Ruping''s family. The most dangerous place is the safest place." Xu Yun nodded: "Leading the green ghost out is the bureau he helped me to do. He and I are ants on a rope. Grasshopper. He will try his best to clear it all away, but now if he is cleared, he only needs one sentence to block us on the highway leaving Suhang, and we may be more troublesome by then. To win. " Now the player who is playing against Qing Gui is Xu Yun, so he said that Wu Yuandong had to do what he was going to do. Now that the matter is over, I am afraid they really dare not take the highway. Even if they want to leave Suhang, they must take the national road below, otherwise they may be blocked on the highway as Xu Yun said. Well, since he said he would go to Fugui Huayuan, then go ... After Wu Yuandong started the car, Xu Yun finally came to Ling Zhiling. Ling Zhiling was taking care of the unconscious Qiu Yan. Xu Yun suddenly hugged Ling Zhiling''s shoulder in the back and put her whole person in her chest. Among them: "Sister Zhiling, thank you ... really thank you ... I''m so happy to see you all right, I''m really worried that you will be hurt by the green ghost. I know this thing I did Special bastard, but I really have no other way. Qiu Yan was caught by the green ghost. I have to save her. If I ca nt save her, I wo nt return to Hedong City ... " Xu Yun hugged Ling Zhiling, and he was sincerely grateful. Xu Yun dare not imagine the consequences of not being able to save Qiu Yan. How will he face Guoguo at that time? How to face Ruan Qingshuang? He might as well forget about slamming his head. Although Guoguo now has his mother Ruan Qingshuang and his father, in the final analysis, the person closest to her is her sister Qiu Yan. After all, Qiu Yan has been watching her since childhood and has been taking care of her till now. "Prince Prince, these are all things I should do. You don''t have to be in my heart, as long as you want me to do things, I will do my best." Ling Zhiling did not resist, let Xu Yun hold her in his arms. in. This is probably the first time she has embraced a man''s hug in such a relaxed way outside of filming. Because she felt that the hug was sincere and innocent without any distractions. Xu Yun breathed softly and let go of her arms after a long time: "Sister Zhiling, I''m sorry, I was really tired just now. I feel very relaxed holding you ... so ... I hope you don''t mind." "Of course I wouldn''t mind." Ling Zhiling was embraced by Xu Yun, and all her grievances had been swept away just now. She pointed doubtfully to Qiu Yan, who was half unconscious, on the bed. Is it her name? " "Yes, it''s her." Xu Yun nodded. Ling Zhiling tried several times, and finally asked out: "Then, she is your ... who is it?" "She is ..." Xu Yun thought about it and said to her friend, obviously they had some other feelings than their friend, saying that the girlfriend was not right, Qiu Yan was the nun''s character, what should I say, finally , Xu Yun finally found a more appropriate answer: "It should be my loved ones, she is my daughter''s sister." Ling Zhiling''s mind was immediately messed up. What kind of mess is this? Your daughter''s sister, is it still your daughter? Even if it''s a relative''s house, it''s also a niece. Does it take a long time to answer? and many more! ? Suddenly, Ling Zhiling once again filtered the word "daughter" to her side. She opened her eyes to Xu Yun, completely overwhelmed and said in a trembling voice: "Too ... Prince Prince, you just said, Do you have a daughter? " "Uh, yes. I have a goddaughter, hehe, I haven''t told you." Xu Yun smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Guoguo for a long time. I really miss her." call--! Ling Zhiling''s heart is like riding a roller coaster. Although the daughter and the daughter are only one word apart, the effect is absolutely different. Ling Zhiling was almost shocked just now. She couldn''t imagine Xu Yun having her own daughter at this age, and the daughter''s age could be as big as a sister with Qiu Yan, a girl in her twenties. It''s not right, when I think of this age issue, Ling Zhiling is in a daze again. The woman named Qiu Yan lying on the bed is at least twenty years old. Could it be that the crown prince is so young that he has adopted a daughter? After all, in this day and age, the title of godfather has been ruined by a group of bureaucratic officials and local tyrants ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 285: The most dangerous place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "My daughter is only six or seven years old, don''t think about it." Xu Yun saw Ling Zhiling stunned and hurriedly explained that after all, Ling Zhiling was in the entertainment industry. The actresses in this circle recognized several godfathers Or it s not unusual to do Grandpa. But the relationship between those people is very different from the relationship between themselves and Guoguo! Although Xu Yun is not a good man, he is definitely not that kind of filthy man. Ling Zhiling smiled embarrassedly. She knew what Xu Yun meant, and she did want to distort it just now. The entertainment circle is indeed a big dye tank. How many people can really produce silt without dye? How many girl stars are based on godfathers? Ling Zhiling remembers that some people said that she was close to Zhang Taisui as a godfather, so she had a chance to get ahead. In fact, this is not the case. Zhang Taisui has never received any dry daughter, and never said to him Any signing actress of Entertainment Group has had misunderstandings and thoughts, which is why Ling Zhiling has been signing the contract with Tianyu. "If you have a chance, I''ll show you to see her, a guy who is a big kid, and it''s definitely a devil when he grows up." Xu Yun thought of Guoguo, he couldn''t help but hung a smile on his face. If it does, there is no need to grow up, and Guoguo is already a monster. "Okay, let me see her if I have a chance." Ling Zhiling nodded: "What''s wrong with Prince Qi, Miss Qiu? Her body is weak and her head is a little hot. I''m worried she will High fever, I am afraid I ca nt control it without injections. The smile on Xu Yun''s face turned into a sorrowful cloud again: "Yeah, I just took her with an antipyretic injection, because time does not allow us to hang a bit at this time ... so I can only deal with it briefly, wait for me Will help her. " Qiu Yan will become like this now, just because of the bracing. When they protrude from the encirclement, Qiu Yan''s body has been overloaded to the limit. After all, she has been locked in the basement of the dark day by the Qing Gui for four days. And she didn''t drip water during these four days, let alone eat. More importantly, Qiu Yan not only cannot let herself fall asleep, but also controls herself to save energy, which is very difficult to do. So when she was first rescued by Xu Yun, she still had the physical strength to help Xu Yun solve the enemies attacked by her back, but after all the people fell under Xu Yun''s hands, Qiu Yan was finally unable to support her. The moment when they knew they could leave safely, the fatigue and fatigue for a long time broke out completely! She also fainted on the ground in an instant. After all, it was the torment of four days and four nights, and you can stick to this moment, even if Qiu Yan has good strength, it is already beyond the limit. Xu Yun brought Qiu Yan to the hospital for the first time to get a quick-acting antipyretic injection. Although the doctor strongly recommended that they be hospitalized, Xu Yun did not have a way to let Qiu Yan be hospitalized. After all, the hospital is a public place, and there are unsafe factors in public places. If Qing Gui finds this place, would nt Xu Yun give up his efforts? His physical capacity has basically been exhausted, and Qiu Yan is also half unconscious. Now they have no capital to fight against the green ghost. Therefore, they can only find a place to cultivate, and the only place that makes Xu Yun feel safe is Wang Ruping''s home, because Wang Ruping is the last person to contact Qing Gui, and now Qing Gui has no commanders around him, no staff can help him Su Hang''s search for their whereabouts, he will definitely let Wang Ruping do this. After all, Wang Ruping is not a fool. He must have understood that Xu Yun used him. He can help Qing Gui catch Xu Yun. Xu Yun had already let Qing Gui suffer such a big loss, and certainly said that Qing Gui would not believe it, and Wang Ruping could easily dissolve his relationship with Xu Yun. Therefore, if Xu Yun wants Wang Ruping to obey, he must have a relationship with Wang Ruping. He simply let Wang Ruping "hide" them in his house. In this way, Wang Ruping is equivalent to yellow mud falling into the crotch, not Shit is also shit, only he can''t free himself, Xu Yun and they can stay in Suzhou and Hangzhou safely. Once his body recovered, Xu Yun had the capital to confront Qing Gui directly. So it is very important to choose where to hide now, even if it is only one day or one night, he has to find a safe place. And this safe place is Wang Ruping''s house. Soon, Wu Yuandong drove to the Fugui Garden and followed Xu Yun''s instructions to drive the car behind Wang Ruping''s house. Xu Yun''s light car turned into the room and opened the door, and then brought the people in, as if returning to his home. ... The green ghost drove to the Waltz Hotel in a crazy driving car, and the more depressed the green ghost stepped on the throttle, the more he slammed the car directly through the revolving door in the center of the hotel and directly opened to the elevator door! This scene can scare people around. Whether it is the hotel staff or customers, they have to find a place to avoid leaving. Qing Gui opened the door and got out of the car, angrily walked into the elevator and sat in the restaurant on the top floor, but he could no longer see Ling Zhiling''s figure. He was so angry that he left the restaurant completely after he smashed it. He did all this. No one dared to provoke him, the hotel manager could only call the police secretly, which could be called a terrorist attack. The green ghost who couldn''t find anyone came to the front desk to ask, but the crush working at the front desk was already so scared that he didn''t know where to go. Just when Qing Gui was preparing to search room by room, Tang Huabin had arrived with the police. After receiving the alarm, someone notified Tang Huabin of the incident, knowing that it was the trouble of Qing Gui, of course Tang Huabin had to come out and solve it himself. This is not a joke, and it s a big trouble if you do nt solve it well. Seeing Tang Huabin coming, Qing Gui picked up his collar: "Let their people immediately find out which room Ling Zhiling lives in!" Tang Huabin knew that something big happened in Qing Gui''s family. He thought it was because he and Wang Ruping failed to bring Ling Zhiling to his house, so they came here to make trouble. Tang Huabin knew Ling Zhiling''s room. He couldn''t bear the strong pressure exerted on him by Qing Gui and immediately told Qing Gui about the room number. However, the hotel manager also found out that the guest in this room had already checked out. At home, there was a mess of porridge, but the perpetrator could not be found. The anger inside the green ghost could no longer be tolerated. He grabbed Tang Huabin''s shoulder and gritted his teeth: "I will only give you a day ... if you can''t find it Ling Zhiling and the people with her, I want your life! Immediately block me all the way to leave Su Hang! Heard no! " Tang Huabin dared to fight against the green ghost, he could only do what he said. Immediately mobilize the relationship to close the road. It seems that he has no chance to sleep tonight. If this person can''t catch, the green ghost will definitely go crazy. Qing Gui made Tang Huabin go to the road to catch people, while dialing Wang Ruping''s phone. Wang Ruping, who had just opened the door where the co-pilot seat was knocked off by the green ghost, had just arrived home and received a number that made his hands tremble. Sure enough, the green ghost called and asked him to find someone to find Ling Zhiling and People with Ling Zhiling. After Wang Ruping hung up the phone, he sighed helplessly. This really asked him to think about it. Now he really wants to retaliate against Xu Yun. If Xu Yun is given to Qing Gui at this time, Qing Gui will definitely not Listening to his nonsense, he will surely kill him. By then, everything Wang Ruping did was dead and there was no proof. But finding Xu Yun is really not an easy task. Wang Ruping really hopes that Tang Huabin, who is now closing the road to catch people, can handle this matter. In that case, he really has nothing to worry about. Wang Ruping wondered how he should go next, while pulling out the key to open the door. He did not expect to be killed. When he opened the door, a black figure stood in front of him and said to himself: "Hi." This greeting is like a thunderbolt on a sunny day! Wang Ruping stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. He was still thinking where Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling would be hiding in the first second. Xu Yun gave him such a big surprise this second, but the surprise was really big. Too big for him to bear! At this time, as long as he secretly notified the green ghost, that would be a super credit! In the future, Qing Gui will call himself a brother and a brother. He will still be able to show his strength in Suhang City and continue to be his director of five poisons. No one can dare to move him! But all these are beautiful illusions. Wang Ruping does not need Xu Yun to remind him, he can think about it. If the green ghost sees Xu Yun, all of them are hiding in his house, he can definitely conclude that Xu Yun was sent by him. In the lakeside scenery villa area, his ending will be the same as Xu Yun, only a dead end! "Why are you here!" Wang Ruping stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, his hands trembling and trying to lift up, but did not lift. He never imagined that Xu Yun would do so absolutely, so cleverly, he was so determined that he would decide himself! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Wang Ju, if I don''t come to you, where do you think I should go? Ha ha, I believe with Director Wang''s mind, you can help the green ghost find me anywhere I go. I thought about it If this is the case, it would be better for me to come directly to your house. In this case, if the green ghost finds someone you want, you do nt have to worry, just let the green ghost come. " Wang Ruping''s heart was gripped by Xu Yun''s words. He knew that Xu Yun knew he wouldn''t do this. What Xu Yun wanted was this feeling that made him uncomfortable! Only if he hides in him, he will not attract the blue ghost! "What you said is out of sight. How could I help Qing Gui find you ..." Wang Ruping barely smiled a little: "No, no, you can rest assured, as long as you are here, I promise absolutely Won''t let the green ghost find you ... hehe, you can come here, it''s really Peng Xiu Shenghui, Peng Xiu Shenghui, ... " In the end, Wang Ruping murmured a little. He really lost to Xu Yun completely. After so many years, he felt helpless when facing a person for the first time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 286: Anger burning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping went from an educated youth in the countryside to the director of the village committee to the senior officials of the county ... step by step to climb to the top position in the judiciary of Suhang City, Jiangnan Province, today. In the words of the disgruntled son Wei Yechen: I have eaten more salt than you have eaten, I have walked more bridges than you have traveled, and I have stepped on more people than you have seen There are still many people! However, Wang Ruping, who has never lost to anyone in the past and is dedicated to studying Houhei''s academic achievements, is convinced that he has lost to the young man in front of him. Every step of his plan can''t keep up with Xu cloud. If you compare the two to a game now, Xu Yun''s step is equivalent to killing him in the whole game. If he does what Xu Yun means, there is still a chance to linger. Xu Yun means to do it, any step he takes means he loses the whole game! Although Wang Ruping knew that he had lost, he had not yet reached the point where he had lost his life. He had not lost everything. He faced the four people who broke into his house, there was really no way, not only could not get out, but also served them with tea and poured water ... mixed this step, he really retreated for decades. It was only when he was the educated youth in the countryside that he poured water to the village head in such a respectful manner. Now he has long forgotten what it is like to serve tea to people. Xu Yunxiao looked at Wang Ruping: "The blue ghost must have ordered us to catch you? Besides you, who else is looking for me? You should be very clear. Talking with me is good for me. . " Wang Ruping nodded and admitted: "The green ghost wants me to help him catch you. Now Tang Huabin has excused the city to make a surprise inspection of drunk driving, and has dispatched all the police forces in Suhang to block all the major traffic routes in and out of Suhang. If you want to escape, It is absolutely impossible. Miss Ling is a public figure. All the police know her, and once she finds her car, she will be detained completely. You chose to stay right. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that I really guessed right. Tang Huabin must also hope that I died in the hands of the green ghost. You just said that if you find that Ling Zhiling''s car will be detained, if I and Ling Zhiling Stay, if others leave, is there no problem? " Wang Ruping froze for a moment: "This ... I think it should be no problem ... The clue that Qing Gui is arresting people now is Miss Ling. If it is someone else, then not all police officers will know it, I am afraid, even if it is you If you want to leave, you wo nt be found, as long as Miss Ling did nt show up Of course, you should nt think about hiding people in the trunk. I dare to guarantee that this investigation will be very strict. Tang Huabin is very afraid of the green ghost. Since the green ghost Commanded, he absolutely obeyed or died and wanted to catch people! There is basically no hope of trying to hide people out. " "You can remind me so kindly, I really didn''t come in vain." Xu Yun took a sip of the hot tea brewed by Wang Ruping: "Director Wang, even if you don''t remind me, I won''t be stupid enough to take such a big risk. .. I will not leave, nor will Sister Zhiling leave. " With that in mind, Xu Yun glanced at Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong, and continued: "As long as my driver sends me the people out, I will try to figure out the rest. Is there certainly no danger?" Wang Ruping stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. This guy really had an idea. Knowing that Qing Gui s goal was Ling Zhiling, he left Ling Zhiling alone, letting others go first. This is indeed a good way, at least. After the others left, they could move the rescuers. "I won''t go." Qiu Yan, who had just recovered, heard Xu Yun''s words and refused at a spit: "I will never let you stay alone." Wu Yuandong has recognized the identity of Qiu Yan, and the violent Fox Master around Feng Chitose is as strong as him. Even a woman refused to escape alone, so he has no reason to leave: "Xu Yun Brother, I can''t leave you and Miss Ling here. President Zuo asked me to send you, just because I believe in me. If I leave you here and go back alone, I have no face to see President Zuo, and I can''t help Explain ... " After Xu Yun was rejected by the two of them, a faint cloud began to hang on his face. He looked up at Qiu Yan and suddenly shouted, "What time is it now! Can you help me by staying here? Qing The target of the ghost is not you anymore, you must go! Must! Understand it! "Suddenly angry Yun Yun couldn''t control so much, and stared at Wu Yuandong again:" I will let you do what you want. " Do it? Do you think I called you Brother Dong a few times and you really thought you were my brother! Take her away! Leave! I did not discuss it with you, it was an order! " Seeing Xu Yun''s emotions out of control, Ling Zhiling hurriedly helped Xu Yun pat his back and pat his chest, while helping him calmly said: "How come they are so angry that they don''t listen to you, they also worry about you, Prince Yeah, do nt do that, it s not good for anyone ... kill your breath, kill your breath, can I help you persuade them to go? " "Get off! Let them two get out of here immediately!" Xu Yun had to do this as a last resort. He angered the green ghost with serious consequences! If you have the opportunity to leave, you must leave. Ling Zhiling is definitely unable to leave, then he also hopes that those who can leave will leave first, and then he will find a way out for the rest. But I didn''t expect that Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong didn''t cooperate with him so much, they didn''t understand his good intentions. Can he be in a hurry? Even a person with a good temper can be impatient. Xu Yun''s fire was not caused by them, but because the green ghost was really deceiving people. Wang Ruping sat aside without saying a word. At this time, he did not dare to speak. He must have added fuel to the fire. The more angry Xu Yun is, the more he shows that he has no confidence in Qing Gui''s victory, which he still sees clearly. "Xu Yun, why do you let me roll?" Qiu Yan said without showing weakness: "If you want to roll, you should roll, if you are wrong, it is your fault. Why do you call me to save me? Why do you call me to call yourself?" Transfer the threat of the green ghost to me. If you do nt do it, Miss Ling will not get in trouble at all, she can leave safely at any time. And if you do it now, I can leave safely, Miss Ling It''s dangerous. At this time, you let me go? Xu Yun, I don''t have no principles for my life. You should understand me ... I won''t go. " How could Xu Yun not understand Qiu Yan, just because he knew that Qiu Yan would not leave after he was killed, so he just took such a big temper, and after calming down, Xu Yun just said three words lightly: "Sorry ... " Qiu Yan was very depressed and said: "It should be said that I am sorry, I did not listen to you ... I really shouldn''t come, but I can''t help it, I''m afraid, I''m worried, I don''t know the green ghost one day I ca nt fall asleep all day long, I m really scared. I m worried about Guoguo, I m worried about you, I m really afraid of involving everyone ... "Don''t say it anymore, I know." Xu Yun couldn''t bear to tingle Qiu Yan again: "Something will be said tomorrow, and you have a good rest today. What happened just now was that I was too impulsive." After that, Xu Yun looked again. Eye Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, I was really sorry just now. I didn''t mean to say that. I am true ... I really don''t know what I should do ... I''m sorry ..." Wu Yuandong shook his head and grinned: "Don''t see me like this, go, go to the yard to smoke a cigarette?" "Okay." Xu Yun got up and walked out. Wang Ruping was quite embarrassed. Fortunately, the room at home was enough. He immediately went to arrange a room for Ling Zhiling and Qiu Yan. Although Ling Zhiling was still jealous of Qiu Yan before, Qiu Yan''s words just made her suddenly bright. She really didn''t expect a girl to be so generous with Qiu Yan. At least the entertainment circle is a girl without this personality. She really has an idea of ??making friends with Qiu Yan. The two girls followed Wang Ruping to rest in the bedroom upstairs. Wu Yuandong took the smoke and lighter and went directly to the courtyard. At this moment, Xu Yun was looking up at the sky, frowning. "There must be a road in front of the car, and the boat will be straight at the bridgehead." Wu Yuandong smiled and handed Xu Yun a cigarette: "Today, you can successfully rescue people under the eyes of the green ghost. It is not a miracle. Haha, before saving people, you must be thinking, as long as you can rescue people, it does nt matter how you do, right? So as long as people can rescue them, then everything is fine. Even if we are now hiding in the streets and alleys, then It doesn''t matter. Besides, we still have a safe hiding place. And neither Miss Ling nor Miss Qiu said anything, brother, don''t think too much. " Xu Yun took the cigarette Wu Yuandong handed him, lit the fire, and took a deep breath: "Brother Dong, you''re right, I also know. But it was a little uncomfortable in my heart, and it bothered you all. I really do nt feel good about it. Really ... especially for Sister Zhiling, I feel more sorry about it. " "Oh, it seems that you know that Miss Ling likes you, so you won''t feel sorry for it." Wu Yuandong smiled slightly: "Brother, I know you don''t want to owe a woman''s affection, let alone someone like you. A woman''s relationship is even more unacceptable because you owe it to you, and she falls in love with your woman''s relationship. Right? " Xu Yun''s expression froze for a few seconds, and then turned into a bitter smile: "Hehe ..." "Brother Xu Yun, maybe it is not that there is no chance." Wu Yuandong knew that Xu Yun did not want to continue this topic, and changed the topic: "You can kill in and out of the blue ghost''s lair. I believe that your strength is not as good as the green ghost. , Which is the slightest difference. If I and Hu Zun help me, I do nt necessarily have to hide. " Xu Yun glanced at Wu Yuandong lightly: "Brother Dong, you really have been in the underground world." If you haven''t been in the underground world, how could you know the title of Violent Fox Lord? Wu Yuandong did not deny or admit it, but just smiled: "Tianyu Group also involves underground forces. Of course I have stayed in the underground world ..." "Hehe." Xu Yun didn''t ask much: "Brother Dong, I thank you for the sentence you just said. Dai Qiuyan also thank you." "You''re welcome, smoke, smoke ..." Wu Yuandong shook the red cigarette **** in his hand and shook his head. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 287: Drama Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong returned to the room, the two girls had already rested in their bedrooms, and Wang Ruping also prepared the beds for them, so they could go to bed at any time. Wu Yuandong glanced at Wang Ruping and said lightly, "I''ll just have a room with you." Wang Ruping''s face changed, looking at this big man standing next to him for more than one meter and eight, trembling in his heart: "I ... I''m not used to living in a room with others. You can rest assured that I can''t notify Qing Ghost, this is my home. I''m on a boat with you. If the boat is overturned, I will drown. " "I didn''t worry that you would secretly notify Qing Gui, just want to share a room with you." Wu Yuandong ignored Wang Ruping''s refusal at all: "Just so decided, which room are you in?" Wang Ruping only felt that his chrysanthemum was tight, and he pointed his finger to his room. Could it be that this guy is a pervert who likes to engage in basics? Just thinking about Wang Ruping feels uncomfortable, I really don''t know how to get through this night. "Brother Dong, I''m more relieved when you look at him." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Even if Wu Yuandong didn''t make this request, he would sleep in a room with Wang Ruping, although Wang Ruping wouldn''t notify Qing Gui, But who knows whether he will do something that threatens their safety at night, which is not good. After all, Wang Ruping really wants them to die. Only then can he completely bury the thing that helped Xu Yun sneak into the Qinggui room. Underground, so he is likely to do something to Xu Yun. "You really should have a good rest." Wu Yuandong smiled. He could see that Xu Yun''s physical strength was already overdrawn. Although Xu Yun''s opponents at night were only Jin Xiao, a master who could compete with him, but after the wheel battle turned over, Xu Yun had to kill every opponent as much as possible, so it caused him to consume a lot of physical strength. This is why Qiu Yan insisted that she fainted directly in the end. Both of them can say that they overdrawn their physical strength, and Qiu Yan''s overdraft was more serious. After returning to the room, Xu Yun took off his shirt and planted it directly on the bed. The feeling of soreness and weakness made him never want to move again. He is well aware of his current situation, not because he has not been so "active" for a long time, but because the contraction of human muscles requires energy, and energy is provided by the breakdown of muscle glycogen in muscle tissue. In the case of sufficient oxygen supply, such as when the muscle is at rest, muscle glycogen can be directly decomposed into carbon dioxide and water through pyruvate, and release energy. However, Xu Yun was just an overwhelming and violent exercise in the lakeside scenery villa area. Every punch of his fist was struck with full force, so it caused the decomposition of muscle glycogen in his body to accelerate and the oxygen consumption increased. Now the muscles of Xu Yun''s body have entered a relatively hypoxic state. At this time, the muscle glycogen was converted into pyruvate into lactic acid and accumulated in Xu Yun''s muscles. Now lactic acid is accumulated in Xu Yun''s body muscles, so Stimulate the chemosensors in the muscles to produce excitement, which is transmitted to the cerebral cortex, which makes Xu Yun feel this sore and powerless feeling. Moreover, due to the accumulation of lactic acid and other substances, the osmotic pressure in Xu Yun s muscles increased, which promoted the absorption of more water in the muscle tissue and caused swelling of the shoulders. The most important point is that during the night battle, due to Xu Yun s own Worried about Qiu Yan, the muscle fibers are not fully relaxed, so some minor spasms have occurred. Now the blood vessels in his muscles are compressed, blood flow is blocked, and the muscles are in a state of ischemia and hypoxia. In this state, no one will feel comfortable, unless a professional masseuse can help him get a full body massage, all the lactic acid accumulated in the body through the pores to remove the body, he can sleep comfortably and sleep well. At this moment, Ling Zhiling suddenly pushed the door and walked in. Xu Yun''s relaxation did not even have the strength to pull the quilt over his upper body. Fortunately, he didn''t take off his pants, and it didn''t matter if the man showed some back. "Sister Zhiling ... you haven''t slept yet?" Xu Yun was too lazy to move anymore, so he just lie on his stomach. Ling Zhiling nodded and walked to Xu Yun''s bed and sat down: "Is it sore on your body? Do you want me to help you? I knew some massage when I was a child, because every time I massaged my parents, I could earn five yuan Of pocket money, so I can say that it is quite professional. " "Really?" If Xu Yun is more polite at this time, it would be a fool. If Ling Zhiling really understands massage, it must be that the elimination of lactic acid after muscle massage can eliminate soreness. "Of course it is true." Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: "I have done massage for Qiu Yan just now, and she has fallen asleep now. I didn''t expect a girl to be so stiff that way, I guessed it I know you are definitely no better than her, so I will come to see you. " Xu Yun was too lazy to raise his arm and turned his head to use his mouth to squeeze the direction of his back shoulder: "Sister Zhiling, I really don''t want to be polite with you. I can''t lift my arm anymore. Hey, please." Since Ling Zhiling is here, she is already ready to help Xu Yun do a full-body massage, so she is not restrained and squeezed. Ling Zhiling massaged from the Dazhui point at the cervical spine of Xu Yun to the shoulder well points on the left and right sides, and then stroked the inner arc all the way down to the Fengmen points on both sides to Feishu, Spleu, Shenshu, Yaoshu ... I just traveled back and forth six times, and the technique was absolutely comparable to professional blind massage. Xu Yun can not only enjoy the feeling of slender jade fingers walking in the back, but also enjoy the general technique of a professional masseuse, which is simply refreshing. This is a hundred times more powerful than the so-called "ten-finger-playing" massage project by the female technician who hangs sheep''s head and sells dog meat in the bathing center! Ling Zhiling very seriously helped Xu Yun massage every inch of his stiff and swollen muscles. She felt distressed when she thought about it. How much lactic acid was accumulated in the muscles stretched to this state. She could nt imagine Xu Yun s perseverance. In order to endure this physical feeling. When she filmed the film, she felt that lactic acid was pressurizing the muscles in her body, and she had to be massaged by the masseur almost three or five times a day to be more comfortable. And Xu Yun''s current situation is obviously 10 times, 20 times, or even 50 times worse than his situation at that time! Ling Zhiling really marveled at how Prince Edward took it? This perseverance is really terrifying. The two did not speak, Xu Yun lying on the bed quietly enjoying Ling Zhiling''s serious massage. After more than an hour passed, Xu Yun finally felt his shoulders were lighter. At this time, Ling Zhiling''s fingers had begun to tremble slightly. For more than an hour, she had not rested for a minute and kept squeezing Xu Yun. There are muscle gaps where lactic acid accumulation is severe. Xu Yun twisted his neck, turned over and sat on the bed, a relaxed feeling made him really reborn. "Sister Zhiling, okay, I didn''t expect you to have such a hand!" Xu Yun admired his face, but his smile soon stopped, because Yu Yun of Xu Yun found Ling Zhiling''s slightly trembling fingers. Ling Zhiling calmly put his hands behind his back, and used the aunt of the kindergarten to teach the children the tone of voice: "Prince, you will not be allowed to squander your physical strength in the future, you know? Now you are comfortable, sleep well, good night . " Just when Ling Zhiling turned around and wanted to leave, Xu Yun grabbed Ling Zhiling''s arm, and then pulled her in front of her, looking at the fingers that were trembling slightly until now, Xu Yun owed a heart. The meaning quickly occupied the whole mind: "Sister Zhiling, sorry ..." "What are you talking about, Grand Prince, do you need to be so polite with me? Ha ha, I am your sister Zhiling, I should have helped you." Ling Zhiling was a bit embarrassed by Xu Yun. Xu Yun put Ling Zhiling''s hand on her heart: "Sister Zhiling, I owe you too much, you help me regardless of the danger, this love will not be able to pay you back in my life. You will be my Xu in the future Yun s sister, who dares to bully you, I will definitely not spare him! Today s words, I will do it! Sister Zhiling, I will be your brother in the future, not a prince. " Ling Zhiling was stunned, so she let Xu Yun put her hand on his chest, feeling the thumping heartbeat. All she heard in Xu Yun s heartbeat was pure grateful. "Okay, good brother, go to sleep, I''m sleepy. If you don''t sleep, I will go back to sleep." Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun with a smile, and then put her hands on Xu little by little. Yun pulled it back from his chest: "Good night." Xu Yun''s smile was clean and pure: "Sister, good night." "..." Ling Zhiling looked at Xu Yun, her lips slightly opened, but in the end he still didn''t say a voice. After Ling Zhiling walked out of Xu Yun s room, the whole person instantly lost her soul. She stood at the door of Xu Yun s room for more than ten minutes before she recovered and walked slowly back to her own. room. She didn''t understand why she wanted to be an elder sister. She wanted to tell Xu Yun that she didn''t want to be his elder sister. She had fallen in love with Xu Yun unconsciously. This feeling is not the original mentality of using and clinging to Gao Zhi, or simply like it, even if Xu Yun is not the crown prince of Tianyu, even if he is just a little ruffian on the street, she likes him as much! And it is the kind of hopeless hope! But Xu Yun finally said: Sister, good night. It was like a black swirling nest pulling Ling Zhiling completely. She didn''t know what she should do, whether she refused to be a sister, or did she default? In the end she chose silence. After returning to the room, Ling Zhiling was lying on the pillow like a lost soul. Many people said that the play was ruthless, so Ling Zhiling once thought that she was really an unemotional person. Understand that even a drama is a person with feelings. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 288: Humiliated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Would nt Xu Yun know that he hurt Ling Zhiling s heart, but long pain is not as good as short pain. As a man, sometimes he needs to do things cleanly. He didn''t want Ling Zhiling to be emotional to him. If that were the case, Zuo Meiyan would definitely not let her go. Xu Yun knew that. Zuo Meiyan is what a woman looks like. Xu Yun knows very well that she can be like a little bird or a cute cat in front of Xu Yun, but she can also instantly become an iceberg goddess in front of others. If Zuo Meiyan knew that Ling Zhiling could not extricate him, Xu Yun could imagine what Zuo Meiyan would do, and Ling Zhiling''s heart would be hurt even more. Xu Yun did so in good faith. He did not hope that Zhiling, who had helped him so much, would be hurt again and again because of herself. This is the best way for Xu Yun to do this, and it is also the shallowest way to hurt Ling Zhiling. Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s expression was helpless, he never thought that he would use "harm" to repay a woman who helped him, and this woman is still the Zhiling sister who exists as a national idol man and woman god. Damn it! He really felt that the fans of Sister Zhiling should come and beat him to be more comfortable. Afterwards, without words, Xu Yun used Wang Yi''s method of breathing and breathing to adjust his mood as soon as possible. Perhaps Xu Yun has not experienced this **** scene for a long time. The **** taste seems to have awakened him. After the outbreak of the heart demons. It''s just that Xu Yun is not sure whether this feeling of loose mood is causing trouble, but he does have some worries. After a bit of interest adjustment, Xu Yun gradually suppressed the feeling of loose mood, he could only comfort himself that maybe it was just an illusion, after all, the last time when he broke through the bottleneck of the super master, the demon had already exploded. . He has experienced the feeling of death once, should he not come again? ... When Xu Yun woke up the next day, he found that Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling were not in the room. At that time, his head almost exploded. How much effort he spent to rescue Qiu Yan, did not expect her to say goodbye! In an instant, Xu Yun clearly felt his internal anger rise, and punched **** the wall! Wang Ruping, who heard the sound, came out of the room, his eyes tumbling, and said carefully: "What ... what?" Xu Yun, who was so aggressive, couldn''t control his emotions. He grabbed Wang Ruping''s collar and nailed Wang Ruping directly to the wall: "What about people?" "Wh ... who?" Wang Ruping was trembling with fear. He didn''t sleep last night. He was afraid that his chrysanthemum would be exploded. He couldn''t sleep until more than five in the morning today. After sleeping for a while, he was awakened by the sound of Xu Yun smashing the wall. How could I know what happened. Wu Yuandong, who heard the voice, quickly came out of the room. He quickly stopped Xu Yun: "Brother Xu Yun, it''s okay. The two of them went out to buy breakfast. Don''t be nervous!" As he was saying, Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling walked in with a few breakfasts. After seeing this scene, the two were slightly startled, thinking that Wang Ruping was doing something wrong again. Xu Yun was teaching him, and did not think Xu Yun was angry because of the two of them. "Come and eat, we bought a lot of delicious food! Look, this is orange-flavored egg pie, this is emerald vegetable rolls, lean porridge of mixed vegetables, and West Lake water fried buns, tuna sandwich ... and This Dongjiang stuffed tofu is a special feature. I did nt expect the breakfast shop opposite this community to sell so much. Ling Zhiling kept introducing her achievements while taking things out. Qiu Yan looked at Xu Yun''s expression and immediately knew that he must be angry. He whispered: "Sorry, we didn''t think so much, but just went out and bought breakfast ..." After hearing Qiu Yan''s words, Ling Zhiling was also stunned, and she only came back to God, and finally understood why Xu Yun was angry with Wang Ruping. But she didn''t really think so much, she hoped that she could buy more food, so that Xu Yun could wake up to have more choices and eat something to supplement her physical strength. Xu Yun tried his best to suppress the burning anger in his heart. He knew that they were not intentional. He also knew that he could no longer lose his temper to Ling Zhiling and Qiu Yan, but even so, Xu Yun eventually Did not hold back. He vented all his anger on Wang Ruping, and with his right arm, he threw Wang Ruping fiercely on the floor next to the sofa: "These things should be done by you, Wang Ruping, you understand it to me, if Let the green ghost know that we are here, and you will die too! " Wang Ruping called a grievance, he did not want these two women to go out to buy food, if Ling Zhiling''s figure was found in his community by Qing Gui or others, then he would definitely be included in Qing Gui''s blacklist! "Grandma, please don''t trouble me ..." Wang Ruping climbed up on the ground helplessly, although he was not willing, he did not dare to say nothing to Xu Yun. Wu Yuandong stepped forward and said: "This thing blames me. Should I go. It is not appropriate for any of you to go. If Wang Ruping goes, buying so many people''s food will be suspicious if they are seen by Qing Gui or Tang Huabin. Yes. It s more appropriate for me to go. I have only one connection with Qing Gui and Tang Huabin. They should not remember me. Blame me. " Ling Zhiling knew she was in trouble and bowed her head: "I''m sorry ..." "Don''t blame you, I''m not good." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, if he wakes up a few minutes early, this dangerous thing will not happen. Wang Ruping saw Xu Yun calm down, and then spoke weakly: "You haven''t been stared by anybody? You ... if you are stared at, you''re in trouble ..." "No, really not." Ling Zhiling nodded confidently: "We all wear hats and sunglasses when we go out, it will not be so easily recognized. Come and eat, it will not taste good when it is cold . " "Yes, yes ... meal ..." Wang Ruping hurried to the kitchen to get the tableware. After several people sat down, Wang Ruping was busy and wanted to sit down after finishing, but Xu Yun stared at him with a look: "Do you still have something to eat?" Wang Ruping''s scolded old face turned red, but his **** was not sitting on a chair. He could only stand up awkwardly, a smile forced out of his face and said awkwardly: "Hehe ... you, you eat ... hehe, slow use ... slow use , Me, I m really not hungry, hehe ... you eat, eat ... " After saying this, Wang Ruping could feel his hungry feeling, and his stomach seemed to shrink together. This was the feeling that he had never experienced the chest and the back of the young generation. He didn''t eat dinner yesterday. How can he feel that way? After all, it has been 17 or 8 hours before Wang Ruping had a meal. "Xu Yun, there is no need to do this ..." Ling Zhiling is still relatively soft-hearted. Although she doesn''t like Wang Ruping, she still feels pitiful when she sees the shock and trembling in Xu Yun''s side. Qiu Yan gave Wang Ruping a cold look: "Sister Zhiling, poor people must have hateful things. He is not worth your pity at all. If the bad things done by this person add up, it would be enough to kill a hundred times. In the activities between him and the green ghost, no woman will forgive him if she knows ... Such a person, there will be more than one death! " Ling Zhiling''s eyes widened and her face was incredible. Although she knew that Wang Ruping was not a good thing, she didn''t expect this person to be so bad. Even Qiu Yan said so, it seems that he really deserved his sin. "Those things are forced by the blue ghost ... It has nothing to do with me ... I ca nt help you, you ... you know who the blue ghost is, if I do nt do what he wants, he ... he will definitely get revenge Society! More people will be hurt by then. "Wang Ruping tried his best to defend himself. Now Xu Yun is in a bad mood. He doesn''t want to do what he does as a reason for Xu Yun to vent his anger. Qiu Yan grunted and ignored his explanation at all: "Can you trample on the dignity of those girls casually? Do you know what kind of torture and abuse the girls you sent into the hands of the green ghost ?! Wang Ruping, you simply are sorry for the police rank on your shoulder ... If it is not because you are useful, I will definitely let you die without a burial place! " Wang Ruping shivered all over and hurriedly said, "I''ve changed my way to evil. This time, if I didn''t find a way to lead the Green Ghost out, you wouldn''t have the chance to be rescued ... Now the Green Ghost is going to die soon, and I can''t do it anymore. I ve been forced to do things that hurt the world. I can only blame the blue ghosts for being too aggressive. If I do nt send him a girl, he will kill someone in Suhang! I ... Ling Zhiling''s suddenly angry hand clasped a piece of mixed vegetable lean meat porridge on Wang Ruping''s face. Wang Ruping was screamed hot without saying a word and quickly escaped backwards. "Asshole ..." Ling Zhiling stared at Wang Ruping fiercely. The man she looked down on the most was the man who treats a woman inappropriately. Such a man should die! At first, she only thought that Wang Ruping was nothing more than an abominable corrupt official, but she didn''t expect him to collaborate with people in the underground world to do so many damaging things! The man who bullies a woman is what she despises the most. Seeing that Ling Zhiling was so angry, Xu Yun didn''t say anything. While comforting Ling Zhiling to eat in a hurry, he turned back and scolded Wang Ruping. The humiliated Wang Ruping was neither afraid of anger nor words. The gray-headed mouse went to the bathroom to wash the sticky soup on his body. At this moment, he really had a thought of breaking the net. He wished to call the green ghost now. , These people are in his house! Even if they die, they will die with them! However, when Wang Ruping was really going to do this, Wu Yuandong pushed open the bathroom door and walked in. He glanced at him and warned him: "It''s better to live than death, you don''t have to be impulsive anyway. Scolding is tired of you, at least you can save your life. If the green ghost knows, you will not only lose your face, but your life. " Wu Yuandong s words made Wang Ruping wake up. That s right, it s better to die than staying alive. Qingshan is not afraid of no firewood ... At this time, the green ghost called again, he took the phone. Just hang up. Wang Ruping walked out of the bathroom and opened the door to Xu Yun, saying: "The green ghost is looking for me." "Go." Xu Yun was very sure that Wang Ruping was a person who was afraid of death, so he would never talk nonsense, so he did not shy away from him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 289: Two dogs fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qing Gui didn''t find the person he was looking for all night, and his emotions had almost collapsed. Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin stood in front of him, and they all felt like walking on thin ice. Who has no ghost in his heart? Wang Ruping is now afraid of being seen what is wrong with him. The things that Xu Yun and others are hiding in his house must not be known to Qing Gui, nor to Tang Huabin. If Tang Huabin knew, he vowed that this guy would definitely take him Sell ??out. Because once Wang Ruping is finished, Tang Huabin''s benefits are definitely not one-on-one. Tang Huabin''s thinking is more complicated. He still has a very serious handle in Xu Yun''s hands. Now he has compiled a lot of evidence about Wang Ruping''s collusion with the underground forces. Even if the green ghost does not find Xu Yun, he must find Xu Yun, Give him all the evidence of Wang Ruping''s crimes, and replace it with his handle in Xu Yun''s hands. If the video can''t be deleted, I''m afraid Tang Huabin can''t sleep peacefully in his life. Although both of them were in front of Qing Gui, they both had their own thoughts, and there was no time for them to feel sorry for Qing Gui. But the faces of both of them also truly expressed that suppressed expression because of their own affairs. Qing Gui became an orphan in less than three months in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and now he has no one left under his fight! This is indeed something that is hard for anyone to accept. Fortunately, there is still a pair of left and right hands beside him. Seeing the depressed expression on the faces of these two people, the green ghost thought they were both hurting for him. This was the only thing he felt relieved. "Since no people were found at all intersections in and out of Suhang, it means that they must still be in Suhang!" Qing Gui was very sure. After listening to this sentence, Wang Ruping couldn''t help but mentioned the throat in his whole heart, and a thin sweat stain could not help but ooze out on his forehead: "Master Qing, maybe they will have other ways to leave Suhang ... With such a big trouble, how could it be possible to stay here? " The blue ghost''s forehead and blue muscles were furious. This is the answer he least wanted to hear: "Do you mean that they can still fly away? Then I tell you, the airport is also blocked. Whether it is a civil aviation or a private jet, they don''t have Any chance to leave! I repeat, they must still be hiding in a corner of Suhang, I want you to pull people out no matter what way you have! Also, you must never relax before or after you find someone. Regulation, they must not be allowed to leave ... " Wang Ruping deeply swallowed the heart mentioned in his throat. Although Qing Gui is sure that they are still hiding in Suhang, at least he can be sure that he does not know that Xu Yun has anything to do with himself. "I think Qing Ye is right, they must still be hiding in a corner of Su Hang! It is absolutely impossible to escape!" Tang Huabin said, his meaning is obviously a bit tit-for-tat with Wang Ruping. Actually, it does nt mean anything, I just want to excuse myself, but the speaker is unintentional, the listener is interested, Tang Huabin feels that Wang Ruping s remarks are specific to him, because yesterday he was taken to block all the access roads and major traffic stations in Suhang The person is him, if Xu Yun they fled Su Hang, then all the responsibility will be borne by him! Although Tang Huabin and Wang Ruping have always been in peace, but when they really encounter something that will affect their own interests, no one will be soft-hearted. Wang Ruping was stimulated by Tang Huabin''s words, and the heart he had put down once again was raised. Even though Tang Huabin''s words were meaningless, he still felt a hint of his meaning: "Tang Ju, what do you mean? I just said It s just a guess, and it does nt blame you. You do nt need to be so sensitive? Huh, even if it is one in 10,000, I will just talk about it. Since Tang Ju is so confident in his work , Surely the Tang Dynasty can catch people soon? " "Hehehe, you are my leader, I can catch someone quickly, I still need Wang Ju express." Tang Huabin is also unequivocal, he has compiled a lot of Wang Ruping''s criminal evidence, I believe he can not do that position for long Now, everyone is at stake, and he does nt need to nod his head to make him look too low: "Wang Bureau just said that, are those people who escaped from Suhang connected with the Wang Bureau? You made an appointment with Miss Ling Zhiling, it seems that your relationship is good? If yesterday the Wang Bureau wants to send people out, I am afraid my people really dare not check, if the Wang Bureau is sure that those few people escaped Well, I really do nt understand what you mean ... " These words are too vicious! Wang Ruping was stunned at that time, this grandson was too cruel, and he was clearly pushing himself into the fire pit! Even the green ghost had to cast his doubtful eyes on Wang Ruping. Wang Ruping was originally guilty, but now he is suspected, and naturally feels even more insecure. He ca nt help but break his anger and said: "Tang Huabin! You do nt splash dirty water on my head! You ca nt watch this step today See who helped you! " Tang Huabin said with cold eyes: "Wangju, I will keep your promotion in mind. But one yard down to one yard, I''m sure those people haven''t escaped, so don''t ridicule me for doing anything bad." In fact, Tang Huabin was so sure that Xu Yun had not escaped, not only because he believed his men''s investigation, but also because Xu Yun hadn''t given the video to him, and he hadn''t handed over Wang Ruping''s criminal evidence. He believed that Xu Yun wanted to drag Wang Ruping off the horse, so he believed that Xu Yun was still in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and that this person might also take the initiative to contact himself! At that time, he could find a way to hand it down to Qing Gui. Of course, the criminal evidence of Wang Ruping that he collated will still be handed in. When the power of Qing Gui is on his side, even Wang Ruping s case Involving themselves, the people above will not care about themselves in order to avoid the balance between the powers of Suhang and Hangzhou, and choose the lesser of the two evils. Everyone understands this truth. At that time, it was only Wang Ruping who was unlucky, and he would naturally become the first person in the judicial field of Su Hang ... Maybe this was just a daydream for Tang Huabin, but now it is definitely not. It is entirely possible for him to take advantage of the chaos to bring down Wang Ruping. "Tang Huabin, you think too much! I don''t have so much time to insinuate you!" Wang Ruping''s guilty conscience also made him angry. The two of you have finished my sentence, and the green ghost who wants to be quiet can''t help but violently, suddenly took a slammed shot, and snapped the mahogany coffee table into four pieces! The priceless purple teapot on the table also fell to the ground! Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin shut up immediately and looked at Qing Gui in shock and trembling. The voice of Qing Gui said coldly: "Noisy whatever ... no matter how noisy it will leave me! I let you come to discuss where to go! Not to listen to you quarrel! Wang Ruping immediately whispered when he heard this, which was the last topic he wanted to mention. Tang Huabin bowed his head for a moment and said, "They have nowhere to go in Suhang. Today I will arrange people to start checking all hotels, no matter how big or small they are." Hearing this, Wang Ruping was relieved: "Yes, they have nothing to hide, the hotel is the only possible place." "Wang Ju, from your experience, do we start with a big hotel or a small hotel?" Tang Huabin threw this question to Wang Ruping, because Suhang is also a famous tourist city in the country, so it is big and small The number of hotels and guesthouses is simply innumerable, and it is impossible to complete the investigation in one day. It is very likely that no one will be found on the first day. How could Wang Ruping not understand the truth of playing football, and immediately waved his hand: "How dare I do this kind of thing in front of the Tang bureau, I think the Tang bureau must be more professional than me. I believe the Tang bureau must know to follow first. I ll stop checking wherever I start. " Tang Huabin saw that Wang Ruping kicked the ball back again, of course, he refused: "Wang Bureau, you are the leader, I haven''t experienced the rest of the tricks you played. It''s up to you to decide what to do. " "I really can''t be the master in this matter ..." Wang Ruping continued to kick the ball back. The green ghost snorted and interrupted Wang Ruping s words: "You two are playing Tai Chi in front of me. You better put away the set in the government house! It does nt matter if the hotel starts looking, I do nt care! But I have to find someone to find me. " "Yes!" Tang Huabin immediately bowed his head and said: "Ying Qing, then I will start looking for it from the hotel. After all, Ling Zhiling is a public figure. I am afraid that there is a requirement for accommodation." Wang Ruping is now unhappy with Tang Huabin, so he has to sing back against him everywhere: "Tang Bureau, you never thought about it, they may guess that you will do this, so deliberately find a small hotel that is not listed to live?" Tang Huabin said that he didn''t know what words to use to fight back. He only gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth, but he said with a smile on his face: "Yeah, the king is really a high house ..." "Huh, if you say that, they may not be in the hotel at all!" Qing Gui''s eyes showed coldness: "But even if there is only a slight possibility, you have to go find me! Find them, I will pick him Skin! " "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!" Xu Yun sneezed hard, and said that someone was scolding him according to his thoughts. Who is the one? Xu Yun can also guess with his toes that the person who scolded him must be one of Qing Gui, Wang Ruping, and Tang Huabin. Forget it, no matter who scolded him, he also had to talk to Tang Huabin. In the morning Xu Yun went out to inspect a circle and found that there were police cars at all intersections in and out of Suhang. It seems that Tang Huabin really gave his life to the green ghost. . If he doesn''t talk to him again, he will find him and give it to the ghost. This bastard, it seems that Xu Yun can''t wait any longer. Tang Huabin and Wang Ruping should both roll into the game as soon as possible and reflect on it ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 290: The police chief of the pressured mountain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the arrangement of the Qing Gui, almost all the forces in the Suhang, whether it is the police or the underground world, came out of the nest in order to capture the people that the Qing Gui wanted. No one knows how an actress offended an overlord of Suhang Underworld. Among the forces in the underground world, the only one who knows this matter is probably Zhu Laohei. He understands that Qing Gui is really not looking for a woman, but the Yanye who is with that woman. This matter is probably far more troublesome than he thought. Before that, Yan Ye asked him to sort out some evidence of Wang Ruping s crimes, but all the things he mastered were basically ridiculous things, even if they were handed over to the upper class. After measuring the pros and cons, Wang Ruping will not be convicted for these trivial matters, so Yan Ye will not appear in front of him afterwards. "Brother Zhu, what do you want?" Shen Guangming looked at Zhu Laohei, who was frowning, and said: "It''s nothing more than finding someone, and it is also embodied in Suhang City, even if we have a population of ten million There will always be a day to find, there is nothing to worry about. " Zhao Xiang also smiled: "Yeah, so many of our people have arranged it out. Are you afraid that you can''t find a Ling Zhiling? It s too exaggerated to say that people have to find someone who needs to dig the ground three feet. " Zhu Laohei shook his head and only said something inscrutable: "You don''t understand." He knew better than anyone else. I''m afraid that at this moment, the person the green ghost was looking for would only be in one place. But he was also very clear that he could never say it unless the blue ghost could keep him safe all his life, otherwise he would be dead. The three figures in the Su-Hang forces were drinking tea in the teahouse while discussing where the green ghost was looking for someone who might hide. Most of the time it was Zhao Xiang and Shen Guangming. All are silent in their own world. ... All the underground forces were involved in this search for people. Wang Ruping finally knew how it felt like sitting on a needle felt. He had been wandering in front of the sofa in the office for almost an hour. He must find a way to invite people out of his residence, otherwise he may lose his head at any time. It''s not false to ask God to send God easily, but Wang Ruping thought for a whole morning, but he still had no solution at all. He has put down all the work in the bureau, he has no time to ignore these messy jobs, and all the meetings are full of people to replace him to participate in. As for what has been arranged above, Wang Ruping has completely ignored it. . Unlike Wang Ruping, Tang Huabin does nt even have time to sit down and drink slobber. He must solve the things that the green ghost asked him to solve as soon as possible. After checking a hotel, he must report to the green ghost. The chief of the police station would succumb to the underground forces, but I wondered how dark the green ghost was when he first entered Suhang. When Feng Chisui was still in charge of the Suhang underground world, although Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin did not dare to make it, they had to worship him like a big Buddha, but at least not as low as now. Although the two are now in the work unit and the other is in the hotel outside, they can''t help but miss the year. Feng Chisui is different from Qing Gui. You respect Feng Chisui by one foot. Others pay you a battle, but Qing Gui is not like that. If you respect him by one foot, he will put you on the head. No one wants things to develop like this, Wang Ruping angrily smashed the cup on the desk to the ground! This was not the life he wanted. He used to be the brother of the leader of the underground forces in Suzhou and Hangzhou, but now he looks like a grandson at a low price ... Sad, sad! ... Tang Huabin was so busy all morning that he did nt even have time to urinate. Huatian Hotel is the last four-star hotel in Suhang. If he ca nt find anyone here, then he will take his people Turning to a three-star or lower hotel to find someone, he doesn''t believe that Ling Zhiling, a domestic first-line star, will go to a small hotel. "Still block the hotel''s entrance and exit, block the stairs and elevators, and then search the rooms one by one!" Tang Huabin ordered the men to do things, and hurried to the toilet on the corner of the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. This really suffocated him. After finally dissolving the urgent need, Tang Huabin''s eyebrows finally stretched out, cool ... The belly is cool, but Tang Huabin''s head is still cool, where are Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun? Tang Huabin is still very afraid of Xu Yun. What''s more important is that he can''t figure out who this guy really is. Why should he ruin Wang Ruping on one side and offend the green ghost on the other side? This guy is brave enough. Everyone who ca nt offend Hangzhou is offended. Where is he sacred? No matter where he is sacred, Tang Huabin feels that taking Xu Yun down is absolutely beneficial to him, and at least it can also enable Qing Gui to help him bring him in Xu Yun s hands and threaten them with guns, and I personally admit that the video I killed was going to be destroyed ... Tang Huabin thought of this while lifting his pants, and the eyebrows that had just spread out were screwed together again. But before waiting for Tang Huabin to fasten his belt, his back of the head was caught by a powerful big hand, and then he mercilessly stuck his face on the white tile wall in the bathroom! Even if this tile is white, it is also the tile in the bathroom! Tang Huabin suddenly became angry and shouted, "Do you know who Lao Tzu is! Give it to me immediately! King Bastard! Lao Tzu is Tang Huabin of the municipal police station! Let go! Hear no!" But the more Tang Huabin scolded, the harder the hand on his back! In the end, Tang Huabin was so painful that he grinned his teeth, and the bone of his nose sticking to the wall of the toilet was about to be crushed by the man. "Of course I know you are Director Tang, huh, huh, see you for a few days, don''t come unharmed? I let you collect everything you collected for me?" When this voice came to mind, Tang Huabin was totally stupid. How could he not hear Xu Yun''s voice! Tang Huabin, who was still furious a second ago, was instantly weakened. The feeling was like a pervert just got hooked by the **** buttocks in **** underwear, but the beauty turned around but lowered her body and raised her voice with a rough voice There was a cry: "Sawadika (Thai, Thailand is the place with the most shemales, you know) ..." "It''s you ..." Tang Huabin put away the arrogant expression just now, and his voice dropped suddenly: "How do you know that I am here? Do you live here ... this hotel?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and released the palm of his hand that pressed Tang Huabin''s back: "Why do you want to stay in a hotel and wait for you to find me? Ha ha, I have followed you all the time. Is it hard to find me?" Tang Huabin was finally able to raise his head on the seemingly white but really dirty wall. Hearing Xu Yun saying this, he did nt even have the time to wipe his mouth: "I do nt want to be an enemy with you, it s a green ghost. Let me find you, I am also a last resort. But I have absolutely no idea of ??trying to get you back, I ... I just want to inform you that the current Suhang is very dangerous, you must hurry to find a way to leave. " "You can think for me like this, I really want to thank you very well." Xu Yun said bluntly: "You did this to get back to that video? You can rest assured that as long as I can leave Suhang safely, I will definitely I will give you the video. Of course, in order to prevent you from suddenly betraying me to the green ghost, I have also done some preparations. Now I have stored the video in the mailbox regularly, if I do nt If you want to set a delay, it will be automatically posted to the mailbox of a discipline inspection commission leader, huh, huh, so you must help me with the Tang Bureau. " Tang Huabin''s face paled instantly, which is not a joke! That video is definitely his dead spot. If the video is sent out, let alone dreaming of replacing Wang Ruping now, I am afraid that everything can''t be kept. "Don''t!" Tang Huabin couldn''t believe the consequences, and his head suddenly froze in cold sweat: "No, don''t do it, I can cooperate with you whatever you want. I have only one condition, and don''t post the video, count me Please, I beg ... do nt do it! " "It all depends on you, Tang Ju, you haven''t done what I asked you to do." Xu Yun said lightly. "I collected Wang Ruping''s criminal evidence, and I have collected it! When you want it, I can give it to you immediately!" Tang Huabin was so busy that he didn''t care whether Wang Ruping pulled him out of his hand to protect himself. The two beasts who had always been embarrassed to commit adultery faced the threat of a tiger. Everyone wanted the other to be eaten, and they survived. Throughout the struggle in the entire Chinese officialdom, what really manifested in these two people is really the most. When there is common interest, everyone is a good friend and a good brother, and they praise each other for common profit. When threatened, what kind of friend and brother Go to death, as long as you can keep yourself, all other feelings are shit! Xu Yun shook his head: "I remember I told you that you personally handed over the evidence of Wang Ruping''s crime to the person in charge of the relevant department supervised by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. I don''t want it, it''s useless. If you look for these crimes The evidence has nothing to do with Wang Ruping. What does it mean to me? You should cooperate with the Discipline Inspection Commission and investigate the Wang Bureau. " Tang Huabin''s forehead permeated with sweat beads, he really didn''t expect Xu Yun to even do it himself. If Wang Ruping could not be defeated, then Wang Ruping would be killed! Then he must take heavy medicine, and Wang Ruping must not be turned over ... At this moment, Xu Yun heard a sound of footsteps, he turned to hide in the squat room, and said to Tang Huabin: "The rest of the things do not need me to teach you? Think about your own future, what should you do? Do, you know better than me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 291: Evacuation plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yungang went into hiding, a young man in uniform ran in while loosing his pants. He didn''t seem to expect that his head boss was also in the toilet. After a bit of stun, he hurriedly said, "Tang is good!" Tang Huabin almost slaps his hands and draws over, thinking why this **** didn''t go into the toilet with himself just now? In this way, wouldn''t Xu Yun have the opportunity to deal with himself alone, and he didn''t put his entire face on the wall of the urinal. When thinking of Tang Huabin here, he felt sick. But after all, it was for no reason, and Tang Huabin had no reason to scold his men. In the end, he still resisted his angry temper with his strong endurance. Xu Yun is still here, he told himself over and over again. At this moment, the young policeman under his arm seemed to be anxious to hold his urine. A column of water soared under the crotch, and he didn''t get urine into the urinal. Tang Huabin''s face turned pale, because the height of the water column hit by his young man was the same place where Xu Yun pressed his face! After all, young people are full of vitality. When Tang Huabin was young, he was peeing in the wind. Now there are more women and people are hollowed out. Sometimes peeing in the wind sometimes ticks on the upper. In an instant, Tang Huabin had an illusion. It seemed that the urinary under his hand was sprayed on his face. The anger that he tried to suppress just now couldn''t help it anymore: "You still have a toilet on your face ?! Get out and find someone Before anyone can be found, do nt **** do nt put too much **** on your donkey! " The young people immediately tightened their chrysanthemums, and the water that had nt been drained seemed to be closed directly at the main gate. They dared not continue any more with two clicks: "Tang Bureau ... I ... I couldn''t hold it anymore. . " "If you can''t hold back, you''ll hold back! If you can''t hold back, leave me! Let''s go home to love how to urinate, but not to work tomorrow!" Tang Huabin''s face was trembling, and his body was trembling. After leaving the bathroom, he didn''t want to stay in it for a second. The young police officer who was scolded for no reason at the last toilet couldn''t help but Tang Huabin spit out a word "fuck" after leaving. Xu Yun was very happy to hear it. As long as he controlled Tang Huabin, he would have the ability to leave Su Hang at any time. As long as Wang Ruping was controlled, he would have been able to hide in Su Hang. Now Xu Yun has controlled all these two people, so he is sure that they must be safe at present. After returning to Wang Ruping''s residence, Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling did not do anything to make Xu Yun angry anymore. Even if they were depressed here, they did not dare to go out again. They understood Xu Yun''s hardship, so they did not blame him. Get angry in the morning. Wu Yuandong is the only free person, so things like going out to purchase fall on Wu Yuandong. Wang Ruping''s car was kicked off by the green ghost and the door was sent for repair. Wang Ruping found another car. At the same time, in order to make Wu Yuandong unobtrusive, he also found him an old Santana 2000, at least the local brand of Suhang, which is definitely not like the exaggerated Mercedes-Benz RV. Attract anyone''s attention. And as long as it is a person who eats a public meal, one can see that the three numbers at the beginning of the license plate know that this is the car of the Justice Bureau, so there will never be a Tang Huabin dare to check him. After Xu Yun came back, Ling Zhiling told him a message: "Just now President Zuo called me for a notice." "Huh? Do you want to continue to make commercials?" Xu Yun almost forgot this question. Once they showed up again, it would be a bit of a paper rhythm. After all, the brand''s flagship store was in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Compared with the very prosperous area, Ling Zhiling is also a celebrity benefit, and it will be found too easily. This matter cannot be risked. It seems that Xu Yun must break Zuo Meiyan''s thing for their safety. He must find a way to explain this matter to her. "No, Mr. Zuo said that there was no need to shoot the commercial." Ling Zhiling said: "Let''s go back to Suhang for a few days and then go back." No need to shoot? Xu Yun stunned slightly, what is the situation? Could it be that Wu Yuandong notified Zuo Meiyan of what happened here, so Zuo Meiyan said so? Give yourself a way? But that s not right. If Zuo Meiyan knew that Xu Yun was in trouble in Suhang, it would definitely bring someone over without saying a word. Zuo Yeming, known as the "Cobra", was her brother, as well as Dasha Luosha Wang Ze, and according to Xu Yun''s guess, Xue Yecha should still be guarding everything left by the old man in Tianyu ... Therefore, if Zuo Meiyan knew that Xu Yun had been bullied in Suhang, she would not ignore it. Xu Yun had not thought of asking Zuo Meiyan to help him, but the reason why he always refused to speak was very simple. He must not let Zuo Meiyan know that she saved a woman. If Zuo Meiyan knew, I am afraid, Even if she rescued the person, she would definitely strike a fatal blow to the woman who let Xu Yun fight to save. Xu Yun knows this bamboo leaf too well. On weekdays, it seems that she may be the smartest woman in Jiangbei Province, but if something is related to Xu Yun, she may become the dumbest woman in Jiangbei Province. Xu Yun can be sure about the Tang family''s affairs in Jibei. If Xu Yun is not sure that Tang Jiu is just his ordinary friend, Zuo Meiyan will never help. Maybe she will encourage those people to split the Tang family. The woman''s spirit cannot be described as morbid, but it is indeed not so normal. But Xu Yun won''t blame her, because he knows why Zuo Meiyan becomes so sensitive in spirit, speaking of the sensitive pain, who wouldn''t want to mention things in his life? Everyone has a past, and there are pain points that never want to touch. Xu Yun glanced at Wu Yuandong, and Wu Yuandong shook his head. He understood Xu Yun''s meaning. He just shook his head to tell Xu Yun that he had never told Zuo Meiyan about it. "Why didn''t you shoot?" Xu Yun looked at Ling Zhiling without understanding. "Is nt that director Pierce arrested that day? After 24 hours of interrogation, it seemed that his hobby of looking for a lady was exposed, and he was also suspected of gathering disorder, so he was already in fines and 15 days. Detained, there is no director at all. How can I make commercials again? Ling Zhiling explained: Listening to President Zuo means that Mr. Isorda is quite angry and very dissatisfied with this matter. If you want to change the director, and you are not going to shoot in Suhang, say that the police here are really unfriendly, making it difficult for him to feel good about the city. He said he would go to Los Angeles to shoot commercials. " Xu Yun smirked in his heart: "You mean, there''s nothing going on between us two, right? Those photos taken for us aren''t needed anymore? Haha, finally don''t have to worry about the fact that I don''t wear so little in the world Now. " "Of course not, those pictures are necessary. Because Mr. Di Qi said, you are the best male model he has ever taken." Ling Zhiling shrugged: "However, these should have been abroad, Isorda Mr. has begun to doubt the market of Huaxia. It seems that he will not publicize in the market of Huaxia recently. Because he has figured out the truth, the wealthy people of Huaxia will never buy things that are famous in China. They will always love foreign countries. He sold expensive luxury goods. So he is ready to switch to the European and American markets. As long as the brand is sounded in the European and American markets, there is no worry that no Chinese will buy them. " Xu Yun is also convinced of this point. After all, the ability of Chinese people to buy luxury goods is stronger than the ability of all other countries in the world to add up. This is undoubtedly, no one is unconvinced! We Huaxia people are rich! Chinese people are really rich! This is what several European and American brothers Xu Yun knows about him. It is no longer news that Chinese tourists are generous. The famous Lafayette department store in Paris receives an average of 10,000 Chinese tourists every day, and has a dedicated Chinese customer service department. And more and more international famous brand shops on the Champs Elyses have begun to hire Chinese-speaking staff. Many Europeans and Americans are very confused, because in the news reports they read, Huaxia s per capita GDP is even a fraction of that of Europeans. Why is there so much discrepancy between news reports and the facts they see! This is something many foreigners never understand. They do not understand why a country with such a low GDP per capita has such a high level of spending power. Seven-tenths of the world''s luxury goods are bought by Chinese people, which is unscientific! Since Mr. Isorda s consciousness is so high, Xu Yun is here to thank him. He really helped him solve a super big problem. Now Xu Yun just has to wait for Tang Huabin to throw Wang Ruping s criminal evidence to the Disciplinary Committee Supervision agency, he can always use Tang Huabin to take them away. It seems that Xu Yun really needs to urge Tang Huabin. Tang Huabin doesn''t need Xu Yun to urge now. After leaving the Huatian Hotel in the morning, Tang Huabin didn''t go out to check with his men again. He brought the ruthless materials of Wang Ruping to the door of the Discipline Inspection Commission''s office. As long as he has taken this step, he has no turning back! Just when Tang Huabin was always unable to notice whether he wanted to go in or not, he suddenly came behind him and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "It''s Director Tang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. What do you want me to do this time? What is this information? " When Tang Huabin was not ready, the materials in his hand were directly taken away by the secretary of the Discipline Inspection Commission. This was deemed to be the final form, and Tang Huabin had to go in with a stubborn daring. "Secretary Zhou ... I have something to tell you ..." Tang Huabin said with courage. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 292: Green ghosts counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I m afraid that even Xu Yun did nt expect Tang Huabin to take the shot so quickly. He immediately warned Wu Yuandong not to drive the car with the Judicial Bureau license at first glance. It was too dangerous, even if he drove his own Mercedes-Benz car At least it will not be taken away for investigation. The senior officials of Su Hang Discipline Inspection gave Wang Ruping control immediately. Even when Wang Ruping did not understand what was going on, he was informed that he had been restricted in his personal freedom, and he was to be investigated in isolation, but also He was told clearly that it was to prevent him from delaying time, evading investigations, and even confessing or fleeing, so he directly imposed double regulations on him. Wang Ruping, who has been arrogant for half his life, was taken away in his own office, so that the entire judicial bureau was in a panic. All the people who had been embarrassed with Wang Ruping had a small jiujiu in their hearts, and even Wang Ruping couldn''t help himself. The security thing is definitely a big one, and no one dares to say whether he will be the second person to be double-regulated. In China, the news dissemination of these institutions and institutions is definitely faster than that of online multimedia. Soon, a few phone calls will be known to everyone. It is Tang Huabin of the police station who reported the bad things that Wang Ruping did before, and still Tang Huabin stabbed all the evidence of bribery, assault and connivance of underworld organizations, and the immense wealth of unknown sources. As for Wang Ruping''s excessive crimes against women, Tang Huabin did not report it, because the report was involved with him too much, and Wang Ruping was really a functionless eunuch, although sometimes he would do something to humiliate women, But it is only limited and superficial, and will not leave substantial evidence, because he does not have the function of a man. Tang Huabin reported this incident to Wang Ruping in just one afternoon and it was spread all over Jiangsu and Hangzhou. Some people said that Tang Huabin did a good job, which is called the six relatives. The position of the police chief is not done in vain, although he usually eats dry food on weekdays. Most of the time, but at the most critical time, the biggest moth in the judicial circles of Suhang was eliminated, because everyone knows that the period of time when the new leader of the Chinese country is taking office is being cracked down, and the arrest is typical. Those who come out will not end well. Of course, some people said that this was a dog biting dog, what conflict of interests occurred between the two dogs, so it was Tang Huabin who jumped the wall and wanted to ruin Wang Ruping so much. After all, he wanted to testify about these criminal evidences, and there were many involved. He, even if he was forced, as long as Wang Ruping''s indictment was established, he could not escape some trouble, so many people speculated that if he was not a dog, he would not do such a thing. Some people think that Tang Huabin has found a bigger supporter. To some extent, he does not need Wang Ruping and him to support and care for each other. If Wang Ruping takes advantage of this opportunity, he can still get a level upgrade and a first hand in rights. Take over. After all, the position of the Judicial Bureau is a position of heavy power, which is much stronger than his position as the chief of a police station. At least now and the large and small gangs headed by Zhu Laohei, Zhao Xiang and Shen Guangming. He obeyed Wang Ruping''s fate, but not Tang Huabin. There was a lot of talk about it for a while, as to who said it was more reliable, it was really hard to say. At least Qing Gui was not interested in these messy claims. He didn''t understand why Tang Huabin gave Wang Ruping such a heavy blow at such a critical moment when he needed people. Although Qing Gui will not care about Wang Ruping''s life and death, but he needs him at this time, so he will be angry at Tang Huabin! "What medicine did you take wrong! Why do you want to make a report at this time? What good is it for you to report Wang Ruping! You can promote him or get rich by reporting him?" Qing Gui called Tang Huabin to his family Afterwards, there was a great rage. He now needs Wang Ruping to do his hands and feet. Tang Huabin''s doing this now is equivalent to cutting off his hands and feet. The green ghost is naturally very angry. Tang Huabin knows clearly that although Qing Gui will be furious, he will never treat him, because if Wang Ruping is Qing Gui s left hand, then Tang Huabin is Qing Gui s right hand. Qing Gui lost his left hand at this most difficult time. Therefore, the green ghost will not be stupid enough to cut off his right hand! "Ye Qingye, it is because he is not kind, and I am not righteous." Tang Huabin can now splash dirty water anyway, and Qing Gui can''t find where Wang Ruping was taken anyway: "He always wanted to correct me, Qingye, don''t you? Did nt you think something was wrong? When you asked me to find a way to bring Ling Zhiling to your house, it was said that Wang Ruping had no choice, so I asked me to find a way. When I did this, it was really not I did nt care, but the bodyguard next to Lin Zhiling was too powerful, almost killing me ... After that, I could nt do it, and Wang Ruping actually told you that he could make someone out for supper, did you say he deliberately adjusted? Me? He just wants to show that he is better than me, and wants to make himself higher than you in front of you, so he deliberately! He must have made an appointment with Ling Zhiling before, otherwise he would not sing such a drama! " Qing Gui''s face changed slightly, and he seemed to hear some other strange things in Tang Huabin''s words, especially Tang Huabin''s sentence, "He definitely made an appointment with Ling Zhiling before!" Now Qing Gui can already be sure that Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun are bound to be inextricably linked. If Wang Ruping is involved with Ling Zhiling, it means that Wang Ruping and Xu Yun will also be related! ? Think again about what Tang Huabin said about Ling Zhiling''s bodyguards around him. The green ghost had to suspect that he was caught in a trap dug by Xu Yun and Wang Ruping! This is definitely a trap! No wonder Wang Ruping''s look was so wrong that day, no wonder that the 360-degree monitoring of the outer wall of the lakeside scenery community did not capture the picture of someone invading! It must have been Wang Ruping driving to bring people in! Suddenly Da Qing Da Wu''s young ghost instantly qi and blood attacked his heart, his throat was sweet, and he spit out a **** water! Wang Ruping''s Wang Badan dare to play with him like this. After Qing Gui wanted to understand everything, only had the idea of ??breaking him to pieces! Tang Huabin didn''t know that Qing Gui thought of so many things in his mind, and thought he was so perfect in his passion and enthusiasm, that he could make Qing Gui angry like this. Qing Gui exhausted all his strength and took three deep breaths to adjust his restless blood. He now has only one idea, that is, to kill Xu Yun and Wang Ruping! There must be many people around Wang Ruping, so Qing Gui knows that he has no chance to start, but killing Xu Yun is much easier ... "Take me to where Wang Ruping lives now." After adjusting his chaotic mood and blood, Qing Gui showed a cruel and **** smile at the corner of his mouth. He finally understood why so many hotels could not find Xu Yun, Ling Zhiling and Qiu The reason for Yan is very simple. Since they are colluding with Wang Ruping, they must be hiding in Wang Ruping''s house! Even if I think about it with my butt, I''m afraid it''s not hard to guess. Tang Huabin was stunned, he did not understand the meaning of Qing Gui: "He must not have a chance to go home now, Qing Ye, we can''t find anyone when we go." "Who said I m looking for him, hum ... I finally understand how the **** sneaked into my lakeside scenery. It turned out that Wang Ruping colluded with him ... Ling Zhiling s little hoof must also be in Wang Ruping. At home, I will let you know who Suhang is today! "Qing Gui said that his eyes became more and more ruthless, and in the end all flashed a faint green light, and Tang Huabin couldn''t help but shudder. Tang Huabin didn''t want Xu Yun to really hide in Wang Ruping''s house. If they were caught by the green ghost, wouldn''t it be possible to cancel the regular mail before midnight? If the video is sent out, his ending will definitely not be better than Wang Ruping. "Qing ... Qingye ... wouldn''t it?" Tang Huabin said cautiously: "I think Wang Ruping will not hide those people no matter how bold he is?" Qing Gui self-confided: "My calculations will never be wrong. You will know when you get there. The person I''m looking for must be in Wang Ruping''s house. Because the most dangerous place is the safest place, Wang Ruping''s They must have been controlled by them. Let s go now! Let s go! I will personally solve the person who has hurt me to this point! " Tang Huabin was a little scared in his heart. When he saw that Qing Gui was so confident, he really had to believe that Xu Yun could possibly hide in Wang Ruping s house. After all, he had seen Xu Yun s courage and dared to be at Huatian Hotel at noon. The bathroom found him directly. He is definitely a violent omnipresent, and Tang Huabin is convinced. If Xu Yun was really in Wang Ruping''s house, he would be in great trouble ... Thinking of this, Tang Huabin couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone to notify Xu Yun. Fortunately, he knew Wang Ruping''s home phone, as long as he made a phone call, he could determine whether it was right Someone has. Seeing Tang Huabin pull out his mobile phone, Qing Gui''s keen eyes came to him: "What are you doing with your mobile phone? Do you want to notify anyone?" Now Qing Gui can''t believe anyone, and if Wang Ruping sold out He, he did not doubt that Tang Huabin would betray him. Tang Huabin was shuddered by the green ghost and hurriedly explained: "I just look at the time and expect to be able to catch up in a few minutes! I have absolutely no intention to notify anyone! Qingye, don''t misunderstand me If I betrayed you just like Wang Ruping, how could I still treat him like this? I am definitely not a person of Taoism with him, and I will never betray you like him! I swear! " Swearing that this thing is just casual in their mouths, Tang Huabin often swears to his parents that if he does something bad, he will fight every day, and often swears to his wife that he never touched anything outside. woman. If the vow is really useful, he would have been burnt into coke by God? Qing Gui quickly got up and forced Tang Huabin to take him to Wang Ruping''s house to find out! As long as time is running fast, the other party is the turtle in the urn! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 293: Fighting is hard work Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! One day ago, Tang Huabin, who was expecting Xu Yun to die in the hands of Qing Gui, has completely subverted his thoughts. He has been praying along the way, praying that Xu Yun is not in Wang Ruping''s villa in Fugui Huayuan. Along the way, Tang Huabin''s speed was definitely not fast. Under the repeated urging of the green ghost, he did not willingly surpass a few cars, and he saw the neighborhood where Wang Ruping lived. Tang Huabin''s heart mentioned his throat. "Master Qing, why don''t we go ... In case, if someone who checks his family sees me, I''m afraid there will be any misunderstanding ..." Tang Huabin explained, but according to the current procedure, Wang Ruping If he does not explain the crime, he will not seize his personal property for a while. Although Qing Gui did not understand those procedural matters, he answered very straightforwardly: "They misunderstood what you have to do with me? Wang Ruping is not clean, what do you think you are good? Take me in right away! I do nt care There will be no one who searches his house, I am looking for someone who is hiding in his house! " Qing Gui didn''t want someone with a discipline inspection commission to come and fight the snake, and the moment he entered the community, he was even more sure that he was right, because he smelled that smell, which was an instinct. His instinct told him that he was looking for People are hiding in this community, hiding in Wang Ruping''s house! Tang Huabin had no choice. The only thing he could do was pray. While praying, he drove the car to the door of Wang Ruping''s single courtyard building. It seemed that the villa was quiet and there was no one there, but the blood of the ghost was revealed on the face of the blue ghost. The green ghost couldn''t wait to come down in the car, and looked viciously across the entire two-story villa. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath, looking at the faint traces on the ground in the villa''s courtyard. It is absolutely impossible to live alone. "It''s no effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere. You really will find a place to hide ... Hum, although the most dangerous place is the safest, it is also the most dangerous place after all!" Qing Gui said to himself The sneer on the face gradually disappeared, and suddenly, the green ghost burst into a strong anger, and the whole body was like a light yan leaping directly into the fence of the villa, kicking directly on the thick double anti-theft door, the villa The door fell to the ground with a loud roar. The figure of the green ghost drilled directly into the room ... Tang Huabin was stupid in an instant, and he pondered in his heart several times that it was over ... It seemed that the person the green ghost was looking for was really here! No, he must not let Qing Gui kill Xu Yun, he must let Xu Yun delete that regular email! "Qingye! Wait for me!" Tang Huabin couldn''t care about the image anymore. He climbed directly onto the car, and then he could barely turn over the fence. Fortunately, after several years of training with the police academy, he jumped off a forward roll in the yard to remove gravity. , And then quickly got up, rushing into the room regardless of the dust on his knees. However, after Tang Huabin rushed into the room, he didn''t see anyone. He only heard the blue ghost''s hysterical roar on the second floor: "What about people-bastard! You give me out! Xu Yun! I want to strip you Skin, draw your muscles, drink your blood, eat your meat! I am incompatible with you !!! " Huh ... Tang Huabin didn''t know why, he was so relieved that he could hear the green ghost''s shout, indicating that there was no one he was looking for. Thinking about it, Tang Huabin''s eyes fell on the coffee table in the center of the living room sofa. Obviously, if only Wang Ruping drank tea alone, he wouldn''t use so many cups at all. The scattered tea sets on the tea tray proved that there were at least at the same time. Four to five people are drinking tea. Tang Huabin approached and touched the electric kettle lightly with his hand, and there was still a residual temperature that was not low! Tang Huabin''s face changed, and it seemed that the guess of Qing Gui was correct. Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling were hiding in Wang Ruping''s house. But in this way, Tang Huabin was a little dazed, why did Wang Ruping hide Xu Yun in his house, Xu Yun also asked him to find out Wang Ruping''s criminal evidence? Is nt this a revenge? In other words, Xu Yun originally wanted to ruin Wang Ruping, but he just used it ... Thinking of this, Tang Huabin couldn''t help but shudder. Could it be said that Xu Yun was only using it for himself, and once he lost value, he would be like Wang Ruping? No, it will never work like this, Tang Huabin must get the video! Qing Gui threw himself into the air on the second floor before he vented his anger. He knew very well that there were signs that there was someone in this room just now, but why did they notice his arrival? ! The embarrassed and angry green ghost was a little emotionally excited. He walked downstairs and saw Tang Huabin walking towards him, and then he lost control. He suddenly got up and kicked his feet with arrows! This foot was right in the middle of Tang Huabin''s abdomen. Before Tang Huabin understood what was happening, he had already been kicked out and hit his body heavily on the coffee table in the living room. Before Tang Huabin complained, the blue ghost stepped forward to pull up his collar, and directly mentioned it in front of him, with a terrible face: "Are you notifying them! Is it you? Have you colluded with Wang Ruping to correct me?" Yes! Where have they gone! People! " "Ye Qing ... You have been wronging me too much. I closed the road for you all night. I have been checking the hotel for you during the day. Even now you still have to doubt me?" Tang Huabin''s abdomen was painful, but it didn''t break. When he lost his bones, he knew that the green ghost had stayed power, and he would not abandon himself: "They are colluded with Wang Ruping, how could I know where? If you don''t believe me, kill me now. That s it! I m doing my best for you, and what I got is suspicion, Qingye, you are really hurting me like this! " Watching Tang Huabin''s tearful performance, Qing Gui loosed his hands, and Qing Gui swears that if he still has someone available under his hands, he will never suddenly put his power down when he kicks a kick. He knew that Tang Huabin could not die, Tang Huabin was too useful for him! "Tang Bureau ... No, Brother Tang, I was a little out of control just now, sorry." The green ghost even apologized to Tang Huabin, which is enough to show that he is now unavailable. If Tang Huabin doesn''t help him sincerely, then Qing Gui was really alone in Suhang, so he had to seize the people he could use. Qinggui knew that Wang Ruping was punished. If Tang Huabin had another problem, no one would have the power to mobilize so many police forces in Suhang. Too. Qing Gui doesn''t expect the underground gangs who are dissatisfied with him to help him. He has come to Suhang and has never given those people a smile, so he will not let those people know his current situation. If not, the group The guy will definitely fall into the hole. Tang Huabin was very clear about what Qing Gui thought, if not because he was still able to help him, how could Qing Gui bow his head in front of him. Although Qing Gui has taken a step back now, Tang Huabin will not be able to get in the way. At this time, Qing Gui will explode at any time, and he doesn''t want to rush him. "Master Qing, I think we should leave first. People from this discipline may not come to the Discipline Inspection Committee." Tang Huabin looked around. It is definitely not a good thing to stay here, and Tang Huabin is still a little selfish, he is afraid Xu Yun they went out for the time being, would nt it be troublesome again if they suddenly appeared and touched the head in a while. Qing Gui knew that there was no point in staying. Since the other party smelled the danger and left, it certainly would not appear again. In the Three Caves of Cunning Rabbit, the lair that was discovered will definitely be abandoned. ... Ling Zhiling did not understand why Xu Yun left Wang Ruping''s house and returned to the suite that the original Waltz Hotel opened: "Brother, don''t you say that Wang Ruping''s house is the most dangerous and safe place? Why? Leave? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Previously, Wang Ruping''s home could be described as the most dangerous place is the safest place, but now there is simply the most dangerous place. Wang Ruping has been taken away by the double rules, so the green ghost will definitely find Tang Huabin''s Trouble, Tang Huabin will definitely take the opportunity to splash dirty water on Wang Ruping. Although he does nt know some connections between me and Wang Ruping, he will definitely tell Qing Gui that I have a relationship with Wang Ruping. His purpose is to postpone his responsibility. . Only Wang Ruping drove to the lakeside scenery last night, so Qing Gui will definitely understand that Wang Ruping betrayed him, and of course he will go to Wang Ruping s house. " After listening to Xu Yun s remarks, Wu Yuandong really admired the five-body investment. How careful is it to consider so many things? An hour ago, Xu Yun said he would go back to the Waltz Hotel, and he said he was crazy It fell off, but now think about it, Xu Yun''s analysis is not wrong at all. Qiu Yan gave unconditional support to Xu Yun''s approach. She knew that Xu Yun would not go the wrong way, so when Xu Yun said to leave Wang Ruping''s family, she was also the first to understand and support. After listening to Ling Zhiling, she seemed to understand something. In short, she basically understood the central idea and nodded slightly: "It seems that now the Waltz Hotel is the most dangerous and safe place." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. Qing Gui wouldn''t believe Xu Yun they would return to the Waltz Hotel. Just know that they are here to set a trap for Qing Gui. Of course, the room registration for this stay was Wu Yuandong''s identity. They also entered the hotel in a low-key underground parking lot, and no staff found them. Now Wu Yuandong only cares about one question: "Brother Xu Yun, when are we going to leave? Although this is a safe place, it is not a place to stay for a long time after all, maybe the blue ghost will also kill a carbine , We must find a way to leave as soon as possible. " Xu Yunshu lay comfortably on the sofa: "Brother Dong, you are right, staying here is really not a long-term plan. You can rest assured that we will leave this evening." The three couldn''t help but look at Xu Yun curiously, seeing Xu Yun''s confident expression, it seems that he already has a perfect plan and can successfully leave Suhang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 294: Evacuate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ruping was brought to a place where he did not even know that he was brought under control by the Disciplinary Committee. He knew the meaning of the two rules, and he also understood that he no longer had personal freedom. Sometimes people need to accept reality, but Wang Ruping did nt even think about why Tang Huabin would engage him at this time. Now it s not a time to play, unless he is persecuted by someone. After all, Tang Huabin should be very good. It is clear that once Wang Ruping is engaged in, Wang Ruping will surely poke Tang Huabin himself out of a lot of unseemly things, which is simply harmless to him without benefit! Faced with the questioning, Wang Ruping''s performance is still very calm. He believes that the people above him will find a way to save themselves, and what he has to do is very simple, that is, to push everything to Tang Huabin''s body: "When you investigate, let me explain. Before, I wanted to talk about Tang Huabin. " "I''m sorry, Director Wang, before your matter is clear, no one''s question is of interest to us. Our task is to investigate you. The Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee Zheng also issued a death order. We must strictly investigate and deal with your affairs. Now, the above meaning is very clear, so you''d better prepare yourself. "The young disciplinary inspector Yang Ming smiled, and investigating Wang Ruping was his chance to be angry. He knew the meaning of Secretary Zheng this time. Will not worry about it: "Director Wang, I really didn''t expect you to have today too. I remember when I first joined the Disciplinary Committee three years ago, I accidentally offended Fan Mingsi under your hands. You are really enough to protect the calves My whole thing is miserable, but you did nt expect it, I climbed up again in the county below. " Wang Ruping didn''t remember such a small character at all. I really didn''t expect to encounter the small person he had adjusted before this time, and this kind of small person''s ambition would still show his power in front of himself. Is this really a matter of 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi? "I just want to say that if I were not clean, Tang Huabin wouldn''t go anywhere clean." Wang Ruping snorted: "Young man, the starved camel is bigger than a horse. I think you are in your thirties. Do nt you even understand this? Yang Ming snorted: "Director Wang, don''t you think you still have a chance to go out? Nobody can save you on these things you have committed! No one will let Wu Shadai on his head to protect you. Instability, haven''t you figured out the situation yet? " "Young man, how big is the umbrella above me, you can''t even imagine it, okay?" Wang Ruping can only think of ways to delay the time. At this time, it is very necessary to find ways to threaten the people who investigate themselves. During the period of investigation by the double ruler, he can feel more comfortable, it depends on whether he can threaten the investigator. "Director Wang, you''d better stop dreaming." Yang Ming said: "No one will protect you, you should be awake early, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Even if you poke everyone out, you won''t take anyone After the dismissal, the provincial party committee has quickly made a decision to treat you as a typical case in the country, so you will rarely come to me with this set. If you want to get better, you should cooperate with the investigation. The relationship of the family makes it clear how much illegal benefits they get through you, you should take the initiative to explain. " Wang Ruping glanced at Yang Ming without saying a word, he wouldn''t say it, after all, Wei Yechen was his son in name, but in fact he was his own son, even if he was finished, he would give What is left by the next generation. "Do not say? Ha ha, yes, then I think how long you can stay through." Yang Ming didn''t care about this night, he had enough time to calm his eyes with Wang Ru. ... Although Tang Huabin has his personal freedom, he is not so good. He is busy all day during the day, and he continues to help Qing Gui to seal the road to check people at night, and he is still worried when Xu Yun will come out and return the **** video. give him. In the end, Kung Fu paid no attention to people, Xu Yun really contacted Tang Huabin, Tang Huabin felt very magical, because he never left Xu Yun with his own phone number. In fact, in the bathroom of Huatian Hotel, Xu Yun pressed Tang Huabin against the wall of the toilet, took out his mobile phone in his pocket, dialed his number, and then deleted the dialing record for safety first. . He must be able to find Tang Huabin at any time, but not to allow Tang Huabin to find himself at any time, because in case Tang Huabin wants to understand why Xu Yun is really doing this, he is likely to change his mind at any time. So Xu Yun will not let Tang Huabin take the initiative to contact himself. After Xu Yun did not speak for ten seconds after dialing the phone, Tang Huabin understood who the other party was: "I have handed in all the materials, and Wang Ruping has also been taken away by the disciplinary committee. Now the whole thing is known to Su Hang. , You would nt have heard of it. Now you should always return the video to me? " "Yes." Xu Yun said bluntly, since Tang Huabin took the initiative to raise this matter, then Xu Yun can be sure that Qing Gui was not with him. If he was beside Qing Gui, he would not dare to admit that he was connected with himself. "Where are you!" Tang Huabin''s eyes lit up. As long as he got the video, then everything would be fine. At that time, he could resist Wang Ruping how to bite him and other things. When the only terrible video is available, he is not afraid of anything. As soon as Xu Yun''s answer came out, he almost killed Tang Huabin: "I was in the Waltz Hotel, or the original room." "What ?!" Tang Huabin was shocked: "Did you ever go to Wang Ruping''s house?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that I really didn''t make any mistakes. Listening to what you said, you and Qing Gui have already visited Wang Ruping''s house? Ha ha, I''ll tell you, I do go to Wang Ruping''s house. Yes, but now I think the Waltz Hotel will be safer. However, I am worried that the Green Ghost will return to this original place. After all, he is very smart and should understand what is the most dangerous and safest place. . So I want to leave Suhang tonight, as long as you are responsible for sending me out, I will give you the video. " Tang Huabin was stunned. He did not guess wrong. Xu Yun would use that as capital to threaten him to help him do this, so he answered very calmly: "Well, that''s final." "Secretary Tang, I like your prepared mentality. Ha ha, then I wish us a happy cooperation in advance. Twenty minutes later, I will wait for you in the underground parking lot of the Waltz Hotel. You can take your video and leave at high speed. " Although Tang Huabin knows that this condition sounds excessive, it is not a big deal to switch back to a video that is very important to him. So Tang Huabin basically does not need to do any ideological struggle: "I only send you to the high-speed mouth ..." "No, it''s a high-speed, not a high-speed port." Xu Yun smiled: "If you only go to the high-speed port, you are fully capable of immediately letting people in Linshi go up to block us. I need to go to the next station on the high speed. You will be let go when you are at the mouth. Once I get off the highway to go on the national highway, you ca nt guess my route. Are you saying yes? This guy is really careful, Tang Huabin gritted his teeth: "Okay! I listen to you!" "See you in twenty minutes. You''d better get a taxi by yourself." Xu Yun quickly hung up the phone. Wu Yuandong admired while listening to the side. Xu Yun s arrangement can be said to be very rigorous. It does not give the other party any opportunities. It is no wonder that Su Hang s Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin, the two old official fritters, will be affected by him. The use is so full, because every step they take is under Xu Yun''s control, so they can only obediently obey. Finally, she can leave, and Ling Zhiling finally breathed a sigh of relief. She vowed that this was the most incredible experience in her life. Although she was terrified, she unknowingly fell in love with this kind of stimulus, and there was even a trace of expecting Xu Yun to take her again for this kind of experience. However, Xu Yun is not interested in this kind of thing. Xu Yun does not want anyone around him to be threatened. Qiu Yan still regretted her rash action, but in the end it was a blessing because of misfortune. At least Xu Yun not only rescued her but also gave Qing Gui a head shot. Although he did nt have a conflict with Qing Gui, he let that Qing Gui suffered a big loss. Although Qiu Yan looked forward to a confrontation between Xu Yunneng and Qing Gui, Xu Yun always avoided it. She knew why Xu Yun avoided it. Not afraid, but Xu Yun worried that once he started, he would need Qiu Yan and Wu Yuan. Dong''s help, in case Qing Gui hurt her or Wu Yuandong, is an unacceptable thing to Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun has no tacit understanding with them. If there is a group of Qinglong guys around, Xu Yun will definitely not hesitate to fight with Qing Gui! In that way, he has absolute confidence. The reason why he is avoiding now is that he does nt want his adventure to hurt the people around him. After all, the green ghost is not vegetarian. Twenty minutes later, Tang Huabin appeared on the appointed place on time, and was directly pulled by Xu Yun into the car: "What should I do, I should not say more? Now all the people who check cars at intersections are yours, high speed Your mouth is more of your cronies, I know all of them. So, you better not play tricks. " "The video is still in your hands, and I will definitely not mess up." Tang Huabin saw Ling Zhiling and Qiu Yan in the car, and was a little envious of Xu Yun''s Yanfu. "You know the best. Everything else is left to you." Xu Yun smiled: "I thank you first." Tang Huabin''s smile is reluctant, what kind of thank you? This is a threat! For the sake of future, and everything for himself will not disappear, Tang Huabin can only bear with it. Wu Yuandong relaxed in his heart and drove all the way to the high-speed intersection. Even if he saw so many police cars on the road, he didn''t feel it at all. After all, their boss was in their hands. Wu Yuandong really admires Xu Yun now! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 295: Eighteenth floor hell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the Mercedes-Benz RV driven by Wu Yuandong came to the entrance of Suhangnan Expressway, the six uniformed policemen next to the two police cars stopped guarding one after another. I want to see how the arrogant female stars offended their local ground snakes, and even their bosses are so dedicated to trace it. "Get off and get off, open the back door, and we have to check who is inside." The policeman who stopped in front of the car forced Wu Yuandong to stop and yelled directly at Wu Yuandong''s window. . Wu Yuandong smiled helplessly: "Brother, what are you checking this time? If you check the car, I can give you a driver''s license and driving license. There is no need for the people inside to check it? This is a privacy violation. ... and the people in the car did nt offend you. " "Privacy? Do you have privacy in front of the police? Well, what we want to check is privacy! Who knows if your car is for women and children? Less nonsense, open the back door!" The policeman waved his hand impatiently. Shouted: "I don''t believe that you are the emperor!" Wu Yuandong smiled and pressed the electronic button that controlled the back door. The electric door at the back of the car opened slowly. Two young policemen passed by with their necks stretched out, and one of them shouted, "Lao Tzu." Let''s see what we can''t afford to offend, hum. " As soon as the words fell, a familiar face appeared. Tang Huabin''s face was jammed in the door of the car, and he looked blankly at a group of stunned men: "I''m not afraid anymore, I dare to stop? Don''t want to mix up Right? Lao Tzu tells you that I m going to send the leader on the bus, you really do nt have a bit of eyesight, get out of here! Get away! Upon hearing this, the six young police officers were about to get ready to send a police car to drive, but Tang Huabin shouted back immediately afterwards: "I don''t know what is low-key, right! I want to cause trouble to the leader, don''t you Drive! Check my other cars! " "Yes!" The six people said they would do their utmost. Tang Huabin hurriedly pressed the electric switch of the door. When the door was closed, he was relieved. Although these guys are his men, if they let them know that they are playing guarding theft, if this word is passed to the green ghost In his ears, he is in big trouble. "Tang Ju, you didn''t go to the Drama Academy. It''s really a big loss for our country''s performing arts. Do you want Sister Zhiling to introduce you to the entertainment industry?" Xu Yun joked, when the door opened just now, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling are sitting on the bed deep in the caravan, so as long as they are not there, it is impossible to find them. Tang Huabin is blocked at the door. Of course, his people dare not say anything to check. Tang Huabin smiled bitterly: "I didn''t eat that meal''s life, I can just eat it like this." "It seems that this right is still more tempting than money. Tang Ju really knows the truth." Xu Yun knew that Tang Huabin and Wang Ruping were embarrassed to commit a lot of crimes, and many artists who came to Suzhou and Hangzhou for performances were intimidated by them. Played around: "Tang Ju, I heard that you haven''t slept with a girl star, is it very fulfilling?" "I can''t talk about it ... I can''t talk about any sense of accomplishment, just to play around casually." Tang Huabin confessed it. After listening to this, Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but feel angry. This kind of person was particularly abhorrent to her. She had also heard that many sisters in the circle had been taken advantage of by such bastards: "You Such people should go to hell! " Hearing Ling Zhiling''s curse, Tang Huabin didn''t dare to refute anything, he could only sit awkwardly and laugh. Seeing that Wu Yuandong had entered the highway at the window between the cabin and the cockpit, Xu Yun told him to stop two kilometers in advance at the next exit. After ordering Wu Yuandong, Xu Yun turned around, broke his finger and counted, and then said to Tang Huabin: "Director Tang, I really do nt know if you should go to the seventeenth **** or tenth. Eight floors of hell. " Tang Huabin stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, and did not understand what he meant by these words. "It must be the eighteenth floor!" Ling Zhiling said politely, and then think of Xu Yun''s saying that there must be Xu Yun''s meaning, and then asked: "What is the difference between the seventeenth floor and the eighteenth floor?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I haven''t been there yet, but I have heard some legends that the 17-story **** is called Shimo Hell, those who spoil grain grain, thieves and thieves, and corrupt officials. And those who oppress the people, after they die, they will be thrown into this seventeenth layer of stone mill hell, and they will be directly grinded into meat sauce by the stone mill, and then remodeled into an adult body and then grinded into meat sauce, so repeatedly ... " Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but widen her eyes, her expression filled with fright. Qiu Yan disagreed with these legends. She didn''t believe these things. She knew that Xu Yun''s words were for the corrupt official next to him. Although Tang Huabin was not interested in feudal superstition, Xu Yun''s vivid description gave him a cold sweat. The already embarrassed smile directly stiffened his face. "Of course, if it is according to Director Tang''s conditions, it is possible to go to the eighteenth floor of the saw-and-saw hell, to deceive and deceive the officials, to abduct and molest women and children, or to be more unconscionable to the officials and the like The situation of the Secretary. "Xu Yun looked at Tang Huabin with a smile:" Tang Bureau, do you say that? " What can Tang Huabin say? ! Apart from the extremely difficult smiley face, what else can he do? "What is hell?" Although Ling Zhiling was scared in her heart, she still overcomes fear with curiosity. She wanted to know how this kind of bad guy would be tortured when he went to hell. "Hehehe, Miss Ling, that ... that''s all feudal superstition ... hehehe, just say it." Tang Huabin denied Hell before Xu Yun spoke. Xu Yun will not make him so comfortable: "Yeah, feudal superstition is not credible. But there are some things I think Ning Xinxin has unbelievable and nothing, especially the eighteenth layer of hell. The stories that have been circulating for so many years may not be. When living, the people of Jide will definitely think that there is no one, because after they die, they will go to heaven and go to the world of bliss. And the sinful guy may really go down. " Tang Huabin''s face was embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. Xu Yun obviously cursed him with fairness and justice, but now the handle is still in the hands of others, what can he say? He could only listen obediently. "You''re about to explain." Ling Zhiling couldn''t wait, pointing to Tang Huabin and asked Xu Yun: "What would happen if he went to the eighteenth floor?" Even when Ling Zhiling pointed his nose, Tang Huabin still smiled: "Hehehe ... Yes ... Yeah, I am also curious." "Saw and saw **** is to strip off the person, present a" big "shape on four wooden piles, and then turn the person upside down, starting from the crotch to the top of the head, sawing it with a saw blade little by little, divided into two ... "Xun Yun said vividly, the picture was just creepy when I thought about it. Tang Huabin only felt that his crotch was tight. He really wanted to use the toilet. Although there is a toilet in the RV, he could not open the mouth at all, and even if he opened the mouth, he might be rejected, so Tang Huabin could only bear it. Don''t pee that heat. Finally, the car started to turn on the double flashing lights to slow down, and slowly leaned towards the emergency lane on the side of the highway, and finally stopped. Xu Yun knew that Wu Yuandong did what he meant, and it should be soon from the next exit. . "Tang Ju, please give me your mobile phone first." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although we are very good old acquaintances, but I think some things still take care." In order to get the video, Tang Huabin would not care even if he had a hundred mobile phones. After he handed out the mobile phone and handed it to Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t hesitate to use **** in front of him. The screen was smashed, followed by Tang Huabin. Tang Huabin was stunned, but still obediently took over the phone, and then looked forward to Xu Yun to give him that little camera. At this time, the electric door of the rear cabin has also been opened, and Tang Huabin can take what he wants and get off the car at any time. But Xu Yun unexpectedly said to Tang Huabin: "Director Tang, thank you for sending us here. Since there is nothing else, then you can get off here, oh, yes, you can walk on the highway Be sure to pay attention to safety. I suggest that you go in the direction we are going, and you will be able to reach the next exit within two kilometers, otherwise it will be farther away if you go back. " Tang Huabin doesn''t care how he goes back now, as long as he is given the video, even if he climbs back, he is willing to: "Hehe, then you don''t have to worry about Mr. Xu, I will find a way ... that ... that video ... hehe , Should I return it now? " "What video?" Xu Yun stunned and looked at Tang Huabin blankly: "Director Tang, I don''t understand what you mean? Video? Er, I don''t have any video." Tang Huabin''s face changed: "Xu Yun, we said yes, I''ll send you out, you gave me the video recorded at the hotel that day! Why did you go against it!" Xu Yun refused to admit it, Tang Huabin ''S face is uglier than pig liver. "Oh, that''s what it is. Director Tang is really a real person. I didn''t turn it on that day, so there was no video at all. I lied to you, wouldn''t you really believe it?" Xu Yun said the wind was light and pale , The tone does not matter so that Tang Huabin has a desire to go viral. Tang Huabin is completely stupid, is he just being fooled like this? Tang Huabin walked out of the car in disappointment. He did not expect him to send Wang Ruping to a dual-rule road for something Xu Yun had virtualized, and he was deceived on the highway because of this non-existent thing! God, this joke is really too big, right? ! Looking at the taillight of the car that faded away at the end of his line of sight, Tang Huabin exhausted all his strength, hysterical scolding: "Your uncle !!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 296: Wave after wave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** is going on?" Ling Zhiling Zhu Liwei opened his face and asked Xu Yun with three points of doubt: "Then ... that is obviously true, why are you cheating him?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "After all, Tang Huabin has helped us so much. Of course I wanted to surprise him. If I didn''t lie to him, he would definitely not dare to go back, only to make him believe that the video was a murky thing. Only then can he go back to Suzhou and Hangzhou with confidence, and when the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission come to him, he will be pleasantly surprised. " Qiu Yan really sighed that Tang Huabin even encountered Xu Yun, which is also the bad luck of his eight lifetimes. Thinking about the things he had done before and now he has fallen into this field, he can only say He asked for it: "This is nothing to surprise Tang Huabin, it is a shock." "Uh ..." Xu Yun admits that he used inappropriate words, but whether he was surprised or frightened, Tang Huabin would be surprised. Xu Yun gave the video to Zhu Laohei before leaving Su Hang, let him do this at night Time to put the video in the hands of the person in charge and tell them that they can catch people at the exit of Suhang Expressway South Station. Although Zhu Laohei does not have much strength, he is Xu Yun''s eyes and tentacles in the underground world of Suhang , Not because he is credible, but Xu Yun is more certain that he dare not play tricks in his hands, because Zhu Laohei knows his identity at the time, he is very aware of the consequences of playing tricks in front of himself. Moreover, Zhu Laohei did not know what Xu Yun handed him. Anyway, it would be able to make a contribution to Xu Yun in the hands of the secretary of the Provincial Commission for Discipline Inspection, why not do it? Now Wang Ruping has been double-regulated. Zhu Laohei always feels that although Tang Huabin did this, he has absolutely inextricable relationship with Xu Yun. Zhu Laohei is still secretly thanking that he hasn''t been wrong. Wu Yuandong drove off the highway and went north along the national highway, while the Suhang that they were far away from had changed dramatically. He noticed that something was wrong and went to the Waltz Hotel again. When he learned that Ling Zhiling s room had been booked, and then he retreated an hour ago, he finally realized that he had always considered him better than the other. The fact that things are one step behind. Then something happened that made Qing Gui more angry. He could not find Tang Huabin in the whole city of Suhang! An unpleasant feeling rose in the bottom of Qing Gui''s heart. He went directly to the young police officers responsible for the inspection at the intersection of Suhang Expressway. Qing Gui knew that these people were all Tang Huabin''s close friends. Sending a car to a high-speed thing, the green ghost will understand everything in a flash! It''s been over an hour, and everything is late. After accepting this fact, Qing Gui left his contact information to these people and let them inform Tang Huabin the first time they returned. Just after Qing Gui left, the Discipline Inspection Commission''s car came and directly ordered everyone to strictly observe Tang Huabin here. Ji Gaoguan was quite shocked after watching the video. He believed that anyone who could give him this video would not joke with him, so he completely believed that the person said that Tang Huabin would appear at the expressway. The police chief was suspected of intentionally killing. It s not a small thing, so Ji Gaoguan personally brought people to catch people, because the person who gave him the video also gave him a note, which read: Su Hang Wang Ruping, Tang Huabin, the two worms, if not strictly handled , You should consider your own end! The signature is a number: 1024. Senior official Ji is very clear about the meaning of this digital code. Some extremely secret documents issued will sign this digital name, so he has no doubt that this is the order issued by the upper secret investigation. I do nt know Xu Yun s previous tasks. Many of the instructions he received were coded and not sealed, so he knew that the font size must have a different meaning. As a provincial disciplinary commissioner, he must know this code. The meaning of Xu Yun seems to be right. Sure enough, within half an hour, Tang Huabin returned in a private car. Seeing so many "own people" at the high-speed exit, Tang Huabin immediately got off the bus and ran over. He saw the senior officials of the province, but he had not waited When he came back to God, he was ordered to be arrested ... It was safe for him. After all, the Green Ghost would not be able to find him for a while. If the Green Ghost caught Tang Huabin, Tang Huabin''s end is definitely a dead end. The old house of Qing Gui was demolished, and his left and right arms on the white roads of Suhang were all removed by double gauges. It can be said that he returned to the pre-liberation day and night! Even though he has a good skill, it is absolutely impossible for a person to fight alone in this dark tide of Suhang! ... After the car drove north all the way on the national highway for more than three hours, Wu Yuandong took the high-speed under the direction of Xu Yun. The first thing on the high-speed is to go to the rest area. Xu Yun knows that everyone must be hungry. Because none of them had time to eat. In order to keep a low profile, neither Ling Zhiling nor Qiu Yan got out of the car. Wu Yuandong drove to refuel. Xu Yun sold four large hot and fragrant hot skewers by himself and brought a pack of cigarettes to Wu Yuandong. Then he hummed and walked to the car: "I''m going to send you a sports car, and you bite my ears at night ~ You can''t hurt me, I just want to be with you ~ Don''t say anything else to call me dear, Then we eat hot pot and sing songs together ~ " Now they have walked out of Suhang and drove for four hours, so Xu Yun can relax completely, even if something happens, it may take some time for the Qing Gui to catch up with them, and they will have already returned by then. Jinbei is now, if the **** of the green ghost dare to go to Jibei for trouble, Xu Yun believes that he will not be used at all, Zuo Meiyan will not let him go. To know that the ground snake in Jibei is their Tianyu Group. However, as soon as he walked to the car, Xu Yun heard Qiu Yan talking on the phone: "Guo Guo, you are obedient, don''t run around! You can''t find me even when you come to Jibei, I ... I now ... We are no longer in Jibei. No one will play with you when you come. " Hearing this, Xu Yun quickly got on the bus and grabbed the phone and asked, "Guess who I am?" "Dad, you haven''t been back for such a long time, don''t you want me and my mother?" Guo Guo snorted, and he was really angry when he heard the voice: "Are you raising a little outside? So don''t think about it, Forget about it, do nt even think about my mother and I? Xu Yun was taken over as soon as he answered the phone and hurriedly said: "Of course not, I miss you. If Guoguo wants to come to Jibei, then come." Xu Yun budgeted for a time and they could go back in about four hours , So even if Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang leave now, he can go back before them. "Well, why did Sister Qiu Yan not let us go, and said you are not in Jibei." Guo Guo said with a mouthful: "Well, I don''t want to play with you, only my mother is the best for me, and my mother plays with me. Just ignore you, I do nt want to go to Jibei, I want to go to Suhang with my mother. " The last word of this little guy almost knocked Xu Yun''s surprised head through the roof! "Guoguo, don''t be capricious, let your mother answer the phone." Xu Yun had to stop them, but it didn''t make any sense to tell a child. He wanted to tell Ruan Qingshuang that Su Hang was not a peaceful place, especially not to let Guoguo appeared in Suhang! Guoguo reluctantly said: "Well, I will give you a few minutes to whisper, does this mean that Xiaobeisheng is newly married?" "Strange, yes, it is a new wedding." Xu Yun called a speechless, and this little girl''s film is too metaphorical. Ling Zhiling listened to a black line, is this another communication with a 6-year-old girl? She looked at Qiu Yan inconceivably, Qiu Yan smiled helplessly, and then nodded, this is her family fruit, genuine ... Ruan Qingshuang quickly took the phone in Guo Guo s hands. She had nt heard Xu Yun s voice for many days. She really felt a little embarrassed. After all, she was not a child. Some words of Guo Guo always made her face hot. Hot. "Sister Shuang, it''s me." Xu Yun''s voice was significantly softer. Ling Zhiling was very sensitive to this. She was not a cold-blooded girl like Qiu Yan. She had delicate feelings and a sixth sense, so she was in Xu An unusual feeling was heard in the voice of Yun. Ruan Qingshuang nodded, um, and spoke only half a day later: "How are you doing now, have everything been handled at Tang Jiu''s house?" "It''s all dealt with. I''ll go back to Qiu Yan immediately. Don''t run around with Guoguo. It''s quite chaotic outside now. As soon as the New Year is approaching, there will be more thieves and robbers. You compare in Hedong Rest assured, after all, there are strong sons who will help me take care of you. "Xu Yun didn''t just say that they wouldn''t let them go out to play, and very politely rejected Guoguo''s idea of ??going to Suhang. "Uh ..." Ruan Qingshuang suddenly didn''t know how to explain it on the phone, he just froze for a long time without speaking. In the end, Guoguo broke the deadlock and yelled at the phone: "Dad, actually my mother and I have arrived in Suhang. Hey, we just got off the high-speed rail, we just want to call you and say, I''m afraid you will go back to Hedong If you ca nt find your mother, you ll be afraid. Do nt worry, my mother and I do nt want you anymore. We are just taking advantage of my weekends to relax. Already in Suhang? Just got off the high-speed rail? Xu Yunzhen hopes that what he appears now is auditory hallucinations! But these words were said by Guoguo. Xu Yun knew that this was absolutely no joke. A child''s entire family was seized by others. It was understandable that she wanted to go home and go back to her city after so long time passed. ! Qiu Yan''s brain buzzed. She knew that it must have been heard by Guo Guo when she said that she wanted to go back to Suhang to see that day. Guo Guo must be unable to bear it, but worried about Xu Yun and Qiu Yan When someone was there, she would not be satisfied with this request, so she begged Ruan Qingshuang to take her back for two days when they were not there. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 297: Guoguo requirements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo definitely did not intend to cause trouble to Xu Yun. She just thought of her real home, so she wanted to sneak to Suhang for a day. Originally Guoguo told Ruan Qingshuang, absolutely not Talking about the leak, but she knew that she had accidentally said it just now. Now that Guoguo has admitted, Ruan Qingshuang is not concealing: "After all, it is the weekend, and I have never had time to play with Guoguo. She will definitely be optimistic about her. We have already bought the high-speed rail ticket for the return journey on Sunday afternoon. I promise that it will not affect Guoguo''s on-time school on Monday. " After all, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know so many things about Guoguo''s family, and she didn''t understand what it means to compete in the underground world, so she didn''t understand what it meant to bring Guoguo here, because she didn''t understand the dangers. If she can understand, Xu Yun believes that no matter how Guoguo is entangled with her, it is impossible to bring Guoguo to Suhang. Therefore, Xu Yun would not blame Ruan Qingshuang. She was not wrong. What was wrong was that he and Qiu Yan had left them and Guoguo alone in Hedong City. If Guo Guo and Ruan Qingshuang had an accident, Xu Yun would only blame himself. Qiu Yan''s heart all mentioned her throat. How could she not believe that Guo Guo and Ruan Qingshuang went to Su Hang? In an instant, Qiu Yan''s emotions were out of control. She even stepped forward and grabbed the phone in Xu Yun''s hand. Shouted loudly: "Sister Qingshuang! Are you crazy! How can you take Guoguo to Suzhou and Hangzhou! I want you to take Guoguo away now! Leave! Quickly leave that place! Guoguo if there is anything Three long and two short, I will never forgive you! " Xu Yun''s face changed and he regained the phone in Qiu Yan''s hand: "Qiu Yan! Can you control your emotions? Who happened these things? You want to understand well if you did not leave Hedong secretly , There will not be all of today! You have the qualification to blame Shuang Shuang, Sister Shuang does not know anything at all, Guoguo is only a child! If they have any problems, it is also your responsibility! It is because Your own willfulness is due to your own recklessness! Understand! " After being roared by Xu Yun for a while, Qiu Yan stopped talking. She seemed to be in a state of insanity instantly, and her feet were even paralyzed. She knew Xu Yun was right, everything blamed herself, everything was her reason, if Not because of her self-willedness, she must come to Suhang alone, so these things will not happen today! Xu Yun reminded her and warned her not to mess up, but she was not obedient. "Xu Yun, even if there is something, you don''t need to yell at a girl like this! Qiu Yan''s body has always been very weak. How can you a man be so misunderstood that Xiang Xiangxi Yu!" Ling Zhiling listened When Xu Yun yelled at Qiu Yan like this, she immediately stood up and stood up to speak for Qiu Yan. She did nt know what was going on between them. She only knew that Xu Yun was yelling at Qiu Yan for another woman, and Ling Zhiling has not seen Ruan Qingshuang. Of course, she will naturally choose to stand next to Qiu Yan: "It s not that Qiu Yan took your baby to her daughter to Suhang. Why do you treat her like this, the person at the high-speed rail station? It s important to you, is nt Chou Yan important to you! If Chou Yan is not important to you, why should you take such a big risk to rescue her! Xu Yun, you ca nt do this. To her! If you really treat me as your sister, you must apologize to Qiu Yan. " "I''m sorry, it''s my emotional problem." Xu Yun knew that his attitude was a bit impatient, but in this kind of thing, he was difficult to control himself, but he had just rescued Qiu Yan from Qing Gui''s tiger''s mouth. Now Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo is now in the net again, can he not worry! Suhang now is a mess, and it is not possible to clean it up in a short time. Ruan Qingshuang did not respond at the other end of the phone for a while. In addition to Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, there was even the voice of the third person, and it was a girl, the voice of the girl who spoke very nicely: "Xu Yun, you help me with Qiu Yan said I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it intentionally, I just didn''t want Guoguo to be disappointed ... Otherwise, the high-speed rail tonight will definitely be gone. I''ll go to see what time is the earliest for the departure tomorrow. Take Guoguo back. " "Sister Shuang, it has nothing to do with these. I can understand when you take Guoguo to relax, and I can understand Guoguo''s mood to return to Suhang. I can''t blame you or blame me for this matter." Responsibility: "Sister Shuang, you do what I mean, don''t leave the high-speed rail station, I will rush to pick you up immediately, up to four hours, if Guoguo is sleepy, you hug her and sleep for a while . " Xu Yun looked at his watch. It was already 9:30 in the evening. If you rushed all the way along the highway, you will definitely be able to arrive between about one and two in the morning: "You must remember my words, don''t take Guoguo away High Speed ??Rail Station!" "I understand." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. She had heard something wrong in the anxious voices of Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, as if this Suhang had become a **** on earth, but Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun was not. He would make such a joke casually, since he would not let them leave the high-speed rail station, then she would be optimistic about Guoguo and wait for them to pick her up and Guoguo. Guoguo''s eyes rolled round: "Dad, where are you? It''s impossible to get here in Jibei in four hours?" "Guoguo, you must obey your mother''s words now! Do you understand?" Xu Yunke didn''t have time to explain this to Guoguo: "Listen, that person is still in Suhang, he will threaten your safety, so you You must stay in the high-speed rail station. If you want to play, Dad will take you to Xiangdao Disneyland tomorrow! But now you have to obey and stay with your mom. " "So what do you say?" Guoguo was able to go to Disneyland when he heard it, and his eyes lit up suddenly: "Then I promise to be optimistic about my mother, and I will never let her run around. Dad, you can rest assured. Right Dad, I have another question for you, you have to be honest. " Xu Yun must be undeniable to Guoguo now: "You ask, what dad tells you what you ask, lie to you as a puppy." "Are you with sister Zhiling?" Guo Guo was shocked by Xu Yun''s question. Ling Zhiling and Qiu Yan also looked at each other for an instant. I can''t believe Guo Guo''s sixth sense could be so strong that even a person who had never met him could guess. Xu Yun reflected it half a day ago. Is Guoguo the kind of special human being with the ability to predict in legend? ! If Guoguo really has that special function, then she is the treasure of the country! "Guoguo, tell your dad, how do you know?" Xu Yun is now as excited as Columbus was when he discovered the New World. This is no joke! Guoguowaisai exclaimed: "Dad, won''t you really be with Sister Zhiling? She is my idol!" "Tell dad, how do you know? Is it perception? Guoguo, in addition to what you can perceive, what else can you perceive?" Xu Yun tried to induce the development of this special ability of Guoguo. But unfortunately, Guo Guo sighed helplessly: "Dad, I just heard Sister Zhiling speak, OK? In this world, besides me, only Sister Zhiling speaks so nicely. . Does this still require perception? " "Hehe ..." Xu Yungan laughed twice, it seems that Guoguo is not good at perception, but his ears are more powerful: "Guoguo, please wait at the high-speed rail station, and I will take sister Zhiling to find you right away!" " Guoguo''s eyes suddenly widened: "Wow, dad, sister Zhiling is a big star. What did you do for my little nine sister, how much money did she give you, you can even ask sister Zhiling I heard that Sister Zhiling accompanied a dinner, but it would cost hundreds of thousands of millions. Is it more expensive to date? " After hearing the gossip, Xu Yun was really speechless. Fortunately, Ling Zhiling was by his side and took the phone directly in Xu Yun s hands: "Child, I know that you are not yet seven years old this year, so there are few Look at the gossip news and gossip news! Sister Zhiling, I will never go to the restaurant to make money, and I will never use all the money earned by the restaurant to raise funds for the gimmick to get media attention. Understand? " "Then, if I want to invite you to dinner, I won''t have to spend any money?" Guoguo said seriously. "As long as you listen to your dad and obediently wait for us to pick you up at the high-speed rail station, then sister Zhiling will invite you to dinner, will you?" Ling Zhiling didn''t forget to ask Xu Yun to tell him. Of course, Guoguo agreed to it as soon as he heard it. What a good thing it is, having meals, taking photos with celebrities, and taking it to the class to show off to the friends, they will surely stun them. Oh: "Okay! I won''t leave in one step! Come on." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun lightly thanked Ling Zhiling. Ling Zhiling thought about it for a long time and felt that something was wrong: "Your daughter called my sister, did I lose my life in front of you? No, I will tell her in a while and call her aunt when she is in front of us. " "Sister Zhiling, you are the sister of the whole people, who made you grow so young." Xu Yun smiled and handed them the hot string: "Come on, let''s go on the road after we finish eating." One of the copies was handed to Wu Yuandong at the partition window: "Brother Dong, you are affected today. When you go back, change my car and you will rest for a while." Wu Yuandong shook his head while eating: "I''m used to it, or should I drive. You must be quite confused in your mind now, safety first. If you drive, I don''t think they will be at ease. And Su Hang''s I''m familiar with the road. After getting off the highway, there is a fast road to the high-speed rail station. I will be there before about 1 a.m., so rest assured. " "Well, then listen to you." Xu Yun finished putting the cigarette to Wu Yuandong on the passenger seat: "After eating, you will feel refreshed and go." Wu Yuandong smiled and said nothing, and nodded. His heart was still thoughtful by his brother Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 298: Old acquaintance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Guoguo hung up the phone, she was excited to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, there will be a big star coming to invite us for dinner later! How could Dad and Sister Qiu Yan get mixed up with Sister Zhiling, so strange, and the relationship is still It looks good. It would nt be the father who carried his mother outside ... " "Guo Guo is sure that the one who spoke really is Ling Zhiling?" Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mind Guo Guo''s unscrupulous children''s words, but think about it carefully, Xu Yun''s age is the most prosperous stage of male hormone secretion, In the face of Ling Zhiling, who exists as a goddess of the whole people, she really dare not say that Xu Yun will have no idea. If there is no idea, I am afraid it is not normal? Similarly, she was also puzzled by why Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling were walking together. "It must be Sister Zhiling." Guoguo nodded seriously: "I''m definitely not wrong. Someone said that I was Xiaozhiling since I was a child." Uh ... Ruan Qingshuang is absolutely speechless to Guoguo, is there no logic? Ling Zhiling is famous for her devil figure and angel''s small face. Although Guoguo is very certain that she is a beauty, is it really possible to be so domineering? I really don''t know who Xiao Zhiling got it for her. Guoguo''s children''s shoes were not moved by the surprised expression on Ruan Qingshuang''s face, and he still believed that he must be a woman who is more **** than Sister Zhiling in the future. The self-confidence in the bones was carried by Guoguo at birth. "Are you hungry or not, we have to wait here for four hours. My mother will take you to the supermarket to buy some food?" Ruan Qingshuang asked. After waiting so long, she was afraid that Guoguo would not be able to hold on, or give it to her. Buy some snacks and the like to make a thought transfer. Of course, Guoguo nodded and agreed. She must not, in order to catch the high-speed rail in the afternoon, she did not even eat well. The two just got up to go to the supermarket in the high-speed rail station, but suddenly walked up quickly. Six men in black suits surrounded Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart instantly referred to her throat. She held Guoguo in her arms and looked at the six people in front of her. The high-speed rail station was countless people. Ruan Qingshuang made all preparations as long as the other party dared She screamed for help against her and Guoguo, and she did not believe that there were not so many good people who did what they wanted. Guoguo also wrinkled her small nose and looked at the six guys who surrounded them with an air of dissatisfaction. As long as these people dared to deal with her mother, she would be welcome. Just after getting off at the Suhang high-speed rail station, Guoguo found a feeling of local landlord. "Guoguo ..." Behind the six men in black jackets, a middle-aged man suddenly came out, looking at Guoguo wrapped in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms in shock. Guoguo stunned slightly, looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, his face suddenly burst into joy, and even without any fear, Ruan Qingshuang walked to the middle-aged man and screamed sweetly: "Uncle Cao, how could it be you?" "It should be me who is surprised!" The middle-aged man seemed to be very familiar with Guoguo. He leaned down and pulled Guoguo beside him. He pointed to Ruan Qingshuang and asked with a serious expression: "She is ...?" Guoguo immediately ran to Ruan Qingshuang''s side with a smile, and actively introduced: "This is my mother, if not my mother, I''m afraid I don''t know where I am now." The middle-aged man stared at Guo Guo and Ruan Qingshuang with wide eyes, and after a few seconds of reaction, he realized what it looked like: "What are you doing here?" "My mother and I went to the supermarket to buy something, hee hee." Guo Guo smiled and said: "We have to wait here for four hours. It''s very long without potato chips, so we have to go there." The middle-aged man made the decision immediately and stepped forward to take Guo Guo''s hand: "Go, Uncle takes you and your mother to dinner at home." Hearing this man meeting, Ruan Qingshuang knew that Guoguo must know this person, but still refused euphemistically: "No, it''s so embarrassing, we are waiting for someone here." In this middle-aged man''s side pulled to his side. The middle-aged man stunned slightly: "Oh, it looks like your mother is very competent. But you have to wait for four hours. I will take you back to eat something now. I will send you back when the time is up. . " "Mother, Uncle Tang is not an outsider." Guo Guo seems to trust the uncle very much, and he is not afraid of his feelings at all. Think about the four hours. It''s really tough. If you can take a car to go to downtown Suhang, That''s really good too. It s been a long time since I saw the famous West Lake at home, and I have nt been to Maple Forest on Toyama for a long time, and I have nt been to the gorgeous Jiangbin East Road for a long time. Ruan Qingshuang would not agree to Guo Guo s request. She frowned and did nt speak. After all, Xu Yun had told them thousands of times that she should never be allowed to leave the high-speed rail station. Ruan Qingshuang, who thought she had made a mistake, would never Allow yourself to make mistakes again. "This lady, although I don''t know how you met Guoguo, I didn''t seem to have seen you in Suhang before. It seems that you don''t know my origins with Guoguo family." Tao: "I''m not the kind of bad guy you think, if not, Guoguo won''t call me Uncle." Guoguo nodded excitedly, especially expecting Ruan Qingshuang to promise her. She didn''t doubt Uncle Tang at all: "Mom, let''s go, just go play for a while, there are still four hours, I promise you, I will be old Dad rushed back before he came here, he won''t know. " When he heard the word father in Guoguo''s mouth, the middle-aged man was startled, but the surprised look on his face was fleeting. "No, hasn''t Guoguo already promised his dad, saying he will stay here obediently, and don''t you remember? You also promised sister Zhiling, but she also asked you to wait for her obediently. Guoguo has already promised How can they do something that disappoints them? "Ruan Qingshuang still insisted. Guoguo grunted and stopped talking. "By the way, Guoguo, I still have a photo album of your grandfather. Now I have no chance to see him. Since I saw you today, will I leave it to you?" The middle-aged man said, Guoguo''s eyes widened suddenly. Guoguo had given up the idea of ??leaving here, and now he is burning again. Ruan Qingshuang was a little bit upset when she heard this. She heard more or less about Guoguo''s family. Although she didn''t understand how serious it was, she knew that Guoguo had lost contact with everyone in the family. Now that she heard something from the Guoguo family in the hands of others, she also wanted to help Guoguo get it back. Since this person''s home has Grandpa Guoguo''s photo album, I am afraid that the relationship with the Guoguo family is indeed very deep. Perhaps the old grandfather of Guoguo is still old, so this middle-aged man naturally trusts in Ruan Qingshuang''s heart. "Then, can I have a request? Guoguo and I will go to your house with you to get things, but can you send us back again?" Ruan Qingshuang asked tentatively. The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "Of course, since I picked you up, it is naturally responsible for sending you back. You can rest assured at this point. Believe me, I have absolutely no malice to you, and Guoguo to me It s a child of an old friend. I like her very much. " Ruan Qingshuang really can''t see anything wrong with this man: "Because Guoguo is so cute, everyone will like her. Since that''s the case, let''s go with you. It''s really trouble you." "It''s not troublesome at all." The middle-aged man smiled slightly, and the six bodyguards beside him immediately opened the way for them. All the people were seated in a seven-series BMW parked at the door, with a land cruiser escorted before and after the BMW. The three cars quickly left the high-speed rail station and disappeared into people''s vision. ... After Wu Yuandong rushed to the high-speed rail station all the way, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan opened the door without waiting for the car to stop and rushed to the lobby of the high-speed rail station to find someone. Ling Zhiling also quickly got off the car with the two of them. She was not only worried about the little Guoguo who was so cute when she listened to the sound, but also curious about what Xu Yun would feel so special about a woman. Xu Yun and Qiu Yan came to the lobby door and were informed that there was no ticket to allow entry. At this time, Ling Zhiling suddenly appeared behind them and said in her standard voice: "We are here to find someone. I hope you can get along. " Just ask, how can a man withstand Ling Zhiling''s plea, and still be such a big star. Then all three of them entered the waiting room, but what Xu Yun could not understand was that they searched every corner of the entire high-speed rail station, and they did not see Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. In the end, Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling searched all the toilets, and they still didn''t see anyone. An uneasy feeling began to spread in the hearts of the three people, and Xu Yun, who was always high in concentration, finally couldn''t help it. He quickly dialed Ruan Qingshuang''s phone, and inexplicably raised a wicked fire, even For Ruan Qingshuang, I''m afraid he can''t help it anyway. After all, he told him so many times that she would still leave here with Guoguo. "Hello, hello." The voice of an unfamiliar rude man, accompanied by a light pipa sound, came out on the phone. Xu Yun was stunned for an instant. Although the sound was strange, it seemed to have been heard somewhere. But at this time, the person answering the phone was not Ruan Qingshuang, which meant a stronger sense of anxiety to Xu Yun: "Who are you? If you dare to touch them, I will make you regret it all your life." "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that the person you want to find is in my hands." The voice was cold and ruthless: "So, now you are not qualified to threaten me, if you threaten me again, I can You can never see them at any time. Huh, young man, contact me again if you want to understand! " As soon as the voice fell, the phone hung up. Xu Yun''s mind is like a mess, he needs to be awake. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 299: Fishermans profit plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** happened?" Ling Zhiling was completely helpless. Seeing Xu Yun''s current state, she knew that something must have happened. Just when Qiu Yan was about to ask him, Xu Yun turned directly and rushed into the bathroom, directly tied his head under the water pipe, and cold water flushed Xu Yun''s head in anger so that he could return to a calm state as soon as possible. Xu Yun is very clear that he must not mess up his hands and feet at this time. Once he loses his senses and cannot stay awake, everything will be in trouble. At this time, Xu Yun could not count on Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong, and after Qiu Yan could not find Guo Guo, the whole person had already been messed up. The only hope was on Xu Yun alone, he had to force himself stay awake! Even his anger is unbearable by anyone. In this city, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo have happened one after another, and now Ruan Qingshuang is also in danger of following Guo Guo, who can''t find his clue at all. How can Xu Yun not feel collapsed. After a full minute, Xu Yun raised his head under the water pipe, and let cold water flow into his neck clothes. The voice said in his mind: Young man, please contact me later if you want to understand. young people? young people! Xu Yun thought of this title in his mind, how did the other party know that he was a young man! Obviously, that person must have known Xu Yun, met Xu Yun and knew Xu Yun! At this time, two young girls walked through the common area of ??the bathroom into the bathroom. One of them played an elegant and beautiful lyric with a mobile phone and said to the other girl: "I just learned this, this is me My mom recorded it for me, what do you think? " "Very good, your progress is really quite big! I have studied pipa for two years, I haven''t learned this tune, you will learn it in just one year, sweet, you are really a musical genius . "The two girls walked into the bathroom with a laugh. But the elegant and beautiful lyrical music continued to ring in Xu Yun s ears. The pipa music was like a landscape painting. It turned the quiet night of spring, the moon rose in the East Mountain, the boat was rippling on the river, and the flower shadow was swaying gently on the west bank The fascinating scenery of nature unfolded in front of Xu Yun''s eyes. This lute music has a beautiful artistic conception and a rigorous structure. Although there are many changes in the theme melody and new factors emerge endlessly, the same phrase appears at the end of each paragraph, which sounds very harmonious. That''s right! It is Chunjiang Flower Moon Night! Xu Yun''s mind was sober in a moment. In the late Qing Dynasty Yao Xie''s book "The Textual Research of Jinle", the sunset flute was listed as the middle class of the Jiangnan School''s pipa repertoire. In the 1920s, Shanghai''s The new-style music society adapted it into a folk music ensemble, and named it according to the poetic and artistic content of the music: Spring River Flower Moon Night! That''s right, Xu Yun felt that this song was very special when he first heard it in a troop cultural troupe, so he was very impressed. But after all, it was also a few years ago. Xu Yun remembered it because he had heard this song in the Qin Hall when he first arrived in Suhang, so he suddenly realized it. Think again about the voice that just answered the phone, not who could Cao Nanshan be! Xu Yun figured it out in an instant. He always felt that Cao Nanshan''s man was not credible, but Cao Nanshan did not cause any trouble to Xu Yun while he was in Suhang. Xu Yun was also cautious about him at first, but then he slowly didn''t take Cao Nanshan as a matter of course. Xu Yun now understood that he was wrong, and that he was very wrong. Cao Nanshan must have something to do with Qing Gui. If not, why would Qing Gui let go of Cao Nanshan when he cleaned all the older generation of underground forces in Suhang? Although Cao Nanshan is much younger than Feng Qiansui, he is also a person around the age of 55. If it were not under the knee of the green ghost, it would be impossible to continue to keep his club! But why Cao Nanshan did not notify Qing Gui when he learned that Xu Yun was in trouble with Qing Gui, the reason is also very simple. Think carefully, Cao Nan Shan wants nothing more than a result of losing both sides. He just wanted to be a fisherman, hoping that snipe clams would fight, and he would be able to benefit easily. Xu Yun''s fist squeaked, and his inner anger exploded completely. Since they have caused troubles again and again, he is welcome. The green ghost can cover the clouds and rain in Suhang, then Xu Yun can also stain half of the sky in Suhang! The facts are not too different from Xu Yun''s speculation. Cao Nanshan did have some unseemly relationship with Qing Gui, and Cao Nanshan will appear at the high-speed rail station, also because Qing Gui asked him to stare at the high-speed rail station people. Cao Nanshan guessed at that time that Xu Yun had given Qing Gui a big sap, so Qing Gui would be so annoyed that he would block Su Hang and retaliate. What Cao Nanshan did not expect was that after monitoring at this high-speed rail station for two days, Xu Yun was not found, but Feng Qiansui''s baby granddaughter Feng Guoguo was found. Because the relationship between the two before was good, Guoguo was no stranger to Cao Nanshan, so he left Cao Nanshan. But how can a little girl who is not seven years old understand the darkness of the adult world. Although Guoguo is enough to be evil, enough ghosts and ghosts, she will never guess that it is not just the ghosts who make the Feng family broken. In addition, Cao Nanshan pushed the waves in secret. However, even if Cao Nanshan is such an insidious old fox, Guo Guo still believes that he is an old acquaintance of grandfather, so he will believe him. After being taken to such an unfamiliar place, Ruan Qingshuang''s intestines were green. After she and Guoguo were locked in this room, they had no autonomy at all, although the people who brought them did not treat them. In the same way, they lost their freedom and lost contact with the outside world, because Ruan Qingshuang''s mobile phone was "borrowed" by Cao Nanshan. Guoguo still ca nt believe that Uncle Cao would imprison her. Guoguo always thought it was a joke, but after they were imprisoned in this room, eight people were placed at the door to guard him. Really. ... Although it was more than one o''clock in the morning, Cao Nanshan was still able to drink tea leisurely after hanging up Xu Yun''s phone, which felt great. He grabbed someone who was very important to Xu Yun. Xu Yun would definitely think that it was a green ghost, and he would definitely be tit-for-tat against the green ghost. The green ghost is already the commander of the bare rod, and Xu Yun has no helper around him. Once these two sides really fight When he was exhausted, it was when Cao Nanshan sat down to take advantage of the fisherman. That''s right, Cao Nanshan not only has to deal with Xu Yun, he also has to let Qing Gui die! You know, when the young ghost entered Suhang, everything was for him, but the two people who originally said that the two were divided against the world of Suhang, but the Qinggui even had a relationship with the Pluto after cleaning out the Feng family. This time, the blue ghost didn''t even take what he said before to heart. When the Feng family completely collapsed and Cao Nanshan proposed to divide the world, Qing Gui told him that if he didn''t want to die, he would honestly continue to do what he should do. From the beginning, his young ghost never thought of playing against Cao Nanshan against the Suhang Underworld. So at that time, Cao Nanshan had the idea of ??revenge, but although he had an idea, he really did not have that strength. After all, the green ghost was not a simple person, and he climbed the high branch of Pluto, so Cao Nanshan was at a loss. . At this time, Xu Yun appeared, and Cao Nanshan vaguely felt that he had a chance. Even if he doesn''t encounter Guoguo at the high-speed rail station this time, he will also find ways to stimulate Xu Yun and let Xu Yun continue to fight with Qing Gui! Cao Nanshan turned Xu Yun''s fantasy into a piece of his own, just like a "car" in a chess game, which could kill the four sides horizontally and vertically. In the whole process, Cao Nanshan didn''t even show his face, even if he finally offended Pluto, then all the dirty water was splashed on Xu Yun''s body. Perhaps Cao Nanshan was too naive to think, or perhaps Xu Yun''s "car" was really not so easy to control. Cao Nanshan could not understand why Xu Yun ran directly to him after hanging up the call with himself, but did not run to the green ghost! This is his biggest miscalculation in Cao Nanshan''s life. He obviously pretended to be hoarse when he called again, but in the end he still failed to escape Xu Yun''s ear. If it weren''t for the pipa song called Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye, Xu Yun might really have no way to assume that the voice was Cao Nanshan. Cao Nanshan didn''t expect Xu Yun to see through everything and went straight to him. He turned out to be the elegant taste that he particularly likes to pretend to be. On the other hand, Cao Nanshan didn''t even know what the pipa was. Pipa song? He just let his club find some highlights and improve the taste of the club. Only in this way, the members here will always like to stay here. In fact, Cao Nanshan is also very clear that not every member here has this. Taste, but every member wants to make others think he has this taste. Wu Yuandong sat in the co-pilot''s seat and firmly grasped the safety handle above. He used to think that he drove fiercely enough, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun to simply use fierce to describe it. Although this customized Mercedes-Benz RV has the same terrifying 6.0L twin-turbocharged V12 engine as the S65, with a power parameter of up to 612 horsepower and 1,000 Nm, many cars dream of being able to claim performance cars as long as they can have half of its power. But after all, it is an RV, and the person who takes the RV as a sports car may be Xu Yun alone in the world? Wu Yuandong in the cockpit still feels this way, let alone Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling sitting in the back cabin. Chou Yan clasped the armrests and still kept the position, but Ling Zhiling was not so With a lot of hand strength, if Chou Yan was not pulling her, I am afraid she would have been stunned by Xu Yun''s brutal driving method. However, they all understood Xu Yun''s mood, so no one complained. If you really want to blame it, you can only blame Zuo Meiyan for arranging them for RVs. If you arrange a sports car, you can definitely sit and experience the feeling of F1? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 300: Crazy back Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, Xu Yun came to the Qin Club according to the route that the taxi took him that day. The Qin Club was still brightly lit, and there were many luxury cars. There are two security staff standing on either side of the access lift at the front entrance of the clubhouse, responsible for raising and lowering the rod for each car that goes in and out. However, after the RV driven by Xu Yun came to the door, the two didn''t mean to open the door at all. One of them walked forward and knocked on the window glass of Xu Yun: "Hello, please show me the members of your boss. certificate." "Our boss is here for the first time, so I haven''t handled it yet." Xu Yun didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him: "Quick-lift pole!" "Then please ask your boss to show the introducer''s proof ..." The security guard still didn''t mean to let it go. Looking at what it means now, the Qin Club has stricter management of its members. At least Xu Yun hasn''t done so much in the past What about children? Xu Yun coldly said: "There is no introducer!" The security guard shook his head: "That''s sorry, sir, your boss''s car can''t drive inside." "Weng--!" However, when Xu Yun stepped on the accelerator, the security guard also quickly withdrew to the side, in case he was hit and would not die. boom! When Xu Yun drove the RV upright and rushed into the high-end club in front of him, Wu Yuandong knew that he might not be able to rest tonight, and the person who can afford such a large and luxurious club is definitely not a simple person. Xu Yun''s rampage and killing in clearly showed his own position. However, after Xu Yun broke the guardrail, he still didn''t mean to stop the car, but slammed on the throttle directly at the front reception hall! Crazyly drove through three steps, rambling and breaking the floor-to-ceiling glass doors and windows of the entire front office reception, and I heard the broken glass beads crashing all over the floor after the explosion-proof glass burst! Even if the car had entered, there were a lot of security personnel in the room, but Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop. He suddenly slammed on the brakes and hit the steering wheel! With his own control over the car, an RV of this height actually flicked beautifully in the room. Xu Yun is not to be handsome, after all, there are two girls in the cabin of the RV, Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling. This tail flick will definitely throw Ling Zhiling''s sevens and eights into the whole process. Xu Yun hardly flicked out several sturdy guys who were bullying beside the body, so he was not trying to be handsome for no reason. At the moment when the RV stopped, someone suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Wu Yuandong in the passenger seat along the down window, and suddenly tried to drag the people in the car down! However, Wu Yuandong was not a troublesome master. He backhanded the security guard who was holding his arm. He suddenly threw the man forward, and the whole person flew out without any ability to resist. On the other side, the security guard who rushed to the driver''s seat to deal with Xu Yun was shot on the face by the suddenly opened car door. Before he could respond to the pain on his face, he felt a blow to his throat. When he hit, he didn''t even shout, and the man sat directly on the ground. Qiu Yan, who quickly opened the rear cabin, did not hesitate to join the battle. A beautiful phoenix swings its tail, and the heel directly hits the temple of a welcoming security guard! Wu Yuandong, who had got off the bus, reached out and stopped a guy who wanted to go to help his companion to clean up Qiu Yan. His five fingers were like iron tongs on the face of the other party, and he banged his head directly on the wall, instantly losing the other party Fighting consciousness. The four security guards added together at the front door and the front hall were solved in an instant. There is nothing to be proud of. All are arranged by some ordinary security companies. It does not matter if you stand on weekdays. I am afraid that even a third-rate fight Experts can easily solve them, not to mention the two first-class masters of Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong plus a super master of Xu Yun. Ling Zhiling, the only towing oil bottle, got out of the car and didn''t understand why she fought without saying anything for a long time. And why is it still in this clubhouse, Ling Zhiling had been here in this clubhouse, and came with Zuo Meiyan, and met a big entertainment director in the entertainment circle, so she knew who were in this clubhouse, used The simplest word to describe it is to be rich or expensive. Moreover, when Ling Zhiling and Zuo Meiyan came here together, they also encountered that the boss Cao had some friction with someone who was quite powerful. The other person brought more than one hundred people to smash the venue. It was solved lightly by the boss here, so Ling Zhiling still admires the boss here, at least she can be sure that the boss here is not simple. "Grand Prince ... No, brother, why are we here?" Ling Zhiling was absolutely puzzled: "Even if the blue ghost is here, then you can''t do this, it will offend the boss here." Xu Yun sneered: "Since the boss here dares to offend me, why can''t I offend him? He first strikes at my people, then don''t blame me for being merciless and unrighteous to him." As he said, Xu Yun stared at the reception desk The three crushes who were scared: "What about Cao Nanshan?" Qiu Yan frowned, and of course she had already recognized that this was the Qin club, so she whispered to Xu Yun, "How do you know this person Cao Nanshan? Why is Guoguo here?" Xu Yun can still hear the faint pipa sound in the inner courtyard of the club: "Just because of this song, Chunjiang spends the moon and night." Qiu Yan''s expression changed. Indeed, this lute is the background music that the entire Qin club has never changed. Every time she comes here, she hears this song. Obviously, Qiu Yan seemed to understand something. "Wait ... you mean the boss here?" Ling Zhiling''s eyes widened: "Well, is this a misunderstanding? Brother, don''t be impulsive first, President Zuo knows the boss Cao here, or else you fight first Ask on a phone call, in case there is any misunderstanding, it will not make things big. " "He''s useless even knowing the king of heaven." Xu Yun''s voice was decisive. "Slap, crack, crack!" A person clapped his hands and suddenly appeared in the hall. This person Xu Yun had seen, that is the manager Zhai that day: "If Mr. Xu''s car skills do not participate in the off-road rally, it is really a waste of you. Talent. I do nt know what the wind is blowing Mr. Xu, Cao Ye feels very vigorous, but Cao Ye ca nt understand who caused the Mr. Xu to make you so angry, but Xu Sir, if you get angry, it s bad if the city gate catches fire and pond fish. " Speaking of which, Manager Zhai suddenly froze. He rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that the two women standing next to Xu Yun, one of them was the violent Fox Master: "Qiu ... Qiu Yan ?! How come you it''s here!" "Amazed? Golden Eagle, if my lady is in your hands, you''d better let Cao surrender quickly, if not, don''t blame me for not paying attention." Qiu Yan said coldly: " No matter who I am, as long as I dare to have any evil thoughts about Guoguo, I will not let him go! " "Hahaha, Qiu Yan, do you think you are the omnipotent fox lord around Chitose Feng? Do you think you can rely on Feng Chitose to order Su Hang?" Manager Zhai sneered: "Zhu fox, you are the most Sober, now Su Hang is not the world of Chitose Feng! Do nt think we will take orders from you for what you say! " Xu Yun knew that the manager Zhai had a good skill that day. I did nt expect this guy to be a famous golden eagle in the underground world. This person also has two big cases, but they are all the kind without leaving any evidence. It is enough to prove the strength of this guy. "Then I have to see if you have the ability to dare not listen!" Qiu Yan suddenly shot as soon as the voice fell, and directly punched Zhai Jindiao''s face. Zhai Jindiao''s face changed drastically, and he quickly retreated to avoid Qiu Yan''s attack: "Fox Zun! You don''t have to be intimate! This is not your Feng Family Courtyard, this is Cao Ye''s club, I will not fight you! You d better do it yourself! Cao Ye is uncomfortable today, do nt want to see guests, please come back! If you insist on breaking in, then do nt blame me, I did nt remind you, and no one can come here if you want, if you dare Do nt blame me for being rude if you break ground on Tai Sui s head. " Xu Yun pointed to the unrecognizable floor-to-ceiling glass doors and windows in the front hall that had been smashed by him: "I have moved, what should I do?" "You ...!" Zhai Jindiao''s face changed drastically. Cao Ye let him out because he wanted to find a way to take away all the people, because Cao Nanshan didn''t expect Xu Yun to kill here. Now Feng Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang are still in the clubhouse. He has no time to remove people. If they are really allowed to break in, he will be in trouble. Cao Nanshan was shocked when the picture was transferred to Cao Nanshan''s office just now! He could nt believe Xu Yun even found him in the clubhouse. Cao Nanshan called Zhai Jindiao to the office as soon as possible, so he had to find a way to get the people away anyway. When they were fighting, Cao Nanshan was going to be a fisherman, not a stupid mussel fighting with a snipe! That kind of stupid thing is for the green ghost. But Zhai Jindiao didn''t even notice the existence of Qiu Yan. Now that Qiu Yan is here, he doesn''t have confidence in himself. It seems that if the other party is not so sure, Princess Feng''s Qianjin is here with them. Is it mighty? "Ye Cao is not such a discreet person. After all, he had a meeting with friends of the Feng family. You also have a little social relationship with Mr. Xu. As for Miss Ling, this is not the first time here, so Cao Ye doesn''t want to pursue this matter!" Zhai Jindiao I want to justify myself: "If it were me, I am afraid I would not have such a big measure, but Cao Ye is broad-minded, and I hope you will not live up to Cao Ye''s kindness!" Suddenly, Wu Yuandong lifted up a wicker chair by the wall and hit the crystal chandelier in the center of the ceiling of the hall without saying a word! Just listen to the sound, the seven-layer crystal chandelier on the ceiling worth more than 100,000 yuan fell down with a sound! There was more broken glass on the whole ground. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 301: Gogen winter complete explosion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wu Yuandong also brought Zuo Meiyan to this club, he waited in the car every time and never came in, so people here didn''t know him. When Wu Yuandong smashed the chandelier down, he smiled and said to Zhai Jindiao: "I don''t seem to have anything to do with Cao Ye. I''m also breaking ground on his head. Do I even have to let it go?" Wu Yuandong s motive for doing this is very clear. He knows the purpose of Xu Yun s coming this time. The so-called people who do nt make faces smile, obviously the other party wants to calm them down in a way that looks like a virtue but conceals conspiracy. Therefore, Wu Yuandong needs to stand up at this time and do some seemingly excessive measures. He has to give the other party a reason for anger. If the other party is not angry, it means that there must be a ghost in his heart. "If you are friends with Mr. Xu and Miss Ling, I hope you can respect us ..." Zhai Jindiao''s city palace is not shallow, and can hold many things, but it was really caused by Wu Yuandong just now. Got angry. But thinking about Cao Nanshan''s instructions, Zhai Jindiao still suppressed that anger. Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed to Wu Yuandong''s unhurried Zhai Jindiao: "Manager Zhai, if I tell you that this person has nothing to do with us, what will you do? You can also let him in Did Cao **** casually on his head? " Zhai Jindiao''s face changed: "Mr. Xu, if this person has nothing to do with you, then I''m embarrassed. There is only one ending in the Qin Club ... Even if I don''t say, you should know that it is definitely not a good ending. Right? But Cao Ye gave me a face today, I hope you wo nt be aggressive. " "Yeah yeah, let''s stop doing this ... maybe there are some misunderstandings." Ling Zhiling nervously stopped Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong behind her, she was about to collapse, and at first Xu Yun was alone. Out of control, if even Wu Yuandong is out of control now, then the trouble will be even bigger, which really angered the boss Cao, she really feels particularly embarrassed. Xu Yun ignored Ling Zhiling''s dissuasion and said lightly: "If Manager Zhai said this, it means that only we can **** on Cao''s head, and no one else can?" "Mr. Xu, please treat your language with respect!" Zhai Jindiao can''t control his temper. This is monitored. Xu Yun said what they said, but Cao Ye could hear them. "Brother Dong, I once heard people say that the golden carving is called Su Hang''s first foot, but I don''t think your kung fu is weaker than him." Xu Yun is confident of Wu Yuandong. Because when these two people met Xu Yun for the first time, they tried to show their strength. Wu Yuandong did it very well, but Zhai Jindiao did not. So Xu Yun can easily determine that Wu Yuandong''s strength is definitely above Zhai Jindiao. Wu Yuandong understood Xu Yun''s meaning. When Xu Yun broke in, he was ready to go all out: "Well, then I really want to see what the strength of Su Hang is." As soon as the words fell, Wu Yuandong suddenly got up and hooked the coffee table with the rattan glass beside him. His ankle shook, and the hooked coffee table suddenly accelerated, and the door facing Zhai Jindiao smashed it! Finally, Zhai Jindiao could not bear it for a long time. Just before the rattan glass coffee table hit the noodle door, he suddenly got a kick! With a snap, the whole coffee table was smashed to the ground. Zhai Jindiao finally shot, Wu Yuandong was also polite, the whole person bullied himself forward, flicked his feet and kicked his knees. All caught in a mess. To put it bluntly, Zhai Jindiao is at most a person who has just entered the realm of first-class masters, but Wu Yuandong''s strength is at least above the first-order level 7 and the two really are not the same person in the fight! Zhai Jindiao''s legs seem to be faster than Wu Yuandong''s every time, but in fact, because Wu Yuandong is late every time he goes out to fight. Therefore, Zhai Jindiao was attacked by Wu Yuandong every time with the same and stronger footwork. After more than ten consecutive feet, Zhai Jindiao had begun to feel his right calf trembling. Finally, Wu Yuandong was also bored, suddenly changed his passive strategy, and actively launched an attack! The swift whip leg was drawn directly to Zhai Jindiao''s head. Zhai Jindiao had no chance to block his leg. He could only quickly raise his left arm to try to block Wu Yuandong''s whip leg. But is it so heavy that he can resist it with one arm? When that foot went down, Zhai Jindiao stumbled and almost fell. Wu Yuandong didn''t give him time to respond, before Zhai Jindiao stood up, followed a beautiful 360 degrees, turned around, and pulled out with another leg! Zhai Jindiao, who had no ability to evade, could only stretch his arms again to try to block it, but when Wu Yuandong''s vigorous feet hit his arms, he clearly heard the crisp clicks of his left arm''s arm bones. The sound of breaking. Because the difference in strength between the two is still quite obvious, Wu Yuandong has not continued to shoot, he is only playing with the opponent''s footwork that he is not good at, if he is really attacking, he is confident that Zhai Jindiao can''t hold it. Thirty strokes will be killed by yourself. Zhai Jindiao, with his painful arm in his arms, looked at Xu Yun in panic. He knew that he was definitely not Xu Yun and Qiu Yan s opponent, but he did not expect that he was not even the opponent of another person, and This person''s strength is also likely to be above Qiu Yan. How to say that he is also the left arm and right arm of Cao Ye, pitifully unable to compete with each other at all, then other people are even more suspended. ... Seeing the scene where the other party had to shoot through the monitoring screen, Cao Nanshan finally couldn''t sit still, and he immediately waved his hand to let the people around him invite him. I don''t know if the guy ran too slowly or Zhai Jindiao insisted on being too short. When the person who invited someone arrived, Zhai Jindiao had completely lost the opponent. "Ye Cao pleases!" The hurried men didn''t even wait for the rapid breathing to calm down, and then said directly: "Ye Cao said he didn''t want any misunderstandings between him. He hoped that everyone would have a good time. Say!" Xu Yun snorted, misunderstanding? Then he went to listen to what kind of tricks Cao Nanshan could explain: "Okay, you lead the way. Since Cao Ye wants to say it well, then I will talk to him." Zhai Jindiao clenched his teeth under the help of his hand, and the broken arm made him feel painful, but in front of the outsider, he had to pretend to have an irrelevant look and squeeze out a three-point smile: Please ... "To be honest, Zhai Jindiao was really uncomfortable. Since you Cao Nanshan decided to invite people in, why did nt you invite him at the beginning? You have to wait for your arm to be broken. Come to this set. Xu Yun was not polite, and strode behind him, Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling followed Xu Yun, and Wu Yuandong locked the door and pressed it at the end. As the car broke into the main hall, Cao Nanshan also arranged for others to close the main entrance of the clubhouse, and no longer received anyone. As for the guests who are already inside, he is still confident that they will not be disturbed. After all, it is too late now, and the guests who stay in the club are basically washed with the high-end girls in this class. Asleep, I am afraid that few of the guests here have the energy to fight the girls at night until two in the morning. Cao Nanshan dared to invite Xu Yun, he was ready for everything. He had ordered all his masters to be deployed around his room. Once something went wrong, he believed that the human sea tactics could also Keep yourself. They are not unaware of Xu Yun, but Xu Yun is really very disdainful about it. If Renhai tactics can trap him, he will not appear in the Qin club today. He has already died with Qiu Yan at the lakeside scenery. . You have to know that there are many more master-level people around Qing Gui than Cao Nanshan, and their strength is definitely higher than that of Cao Nanshan. Cao Nanshan has no first-class master except for the defeated Zhai Jindiao. The left arm and right arm Ma Baori is just a second-rate master, and the strength of his other masters is even lower. There are no more than ten third-rate masters in the entire Qin club. The other dozens of people are ordinary beaters. It is almost negligible in front. Cao Nanshan even wanted to use this kind of human tactics to protect himself, which is extremely ridiculous. But now he has to do this, because as long as Xu Yun breaks through, he can only do so. There is another way to turn to Qing Gui, but Cao Nanshan, who wants to be a fisherman, would rather take a risk than to involve Qing Gui. Soon, under the leadership of that person, Xu Yun came to the room where he had visited last time along with the lute music of the Spring River and Moonlit Night along the way. Cao Nanshan was still sitting in the original position, but he was gone. Once you are guilty, don''t talk about any aura. "Brother Xu Yun, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, but this time there seemed to be a misunderstanding between us?" Cao Nanshan stood up and looked at Qiu Yan and Ling Zhiling who came with Xu Yun. Another man tried to make his expression less nervous: "Miss Ling, I haven''t seen you for a long time, you are really getting more and more beautiful, hehe, it seems that your relationship with Brother Xu Yun is also good, I am true I do nt know what misunderstanding happened between us. " Ling Zhiling is the only one who is at a loss: "I''m so sorry, boss Cao, if there is any misunderstanding, I hope you will be more forgiving ..." "I''m afraid there is no misunderstanding." Qiu Yan coldly said to Cao Nanshan: "I have been in Suhang for so many years, and I seem to have heard the pipa song" Spring River Flower Moon Night "in your club!" Cao Nanshan still has a confused expression: "Qiu Yan, I really do nt know what you re talking about, you are Feng Chitose, you do nt know my relationship with Feng Chitose? If I and Mr. Xu If there is a misunderstanding between you and Mr. Xu, I think you should explain it to me? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 302: Crowd tactics Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan sneered at Cao Nanshan who was not so polite to speak to him: "Cao Ye, I know you and Feng Chisui are friends, but after the Feng family accident, you have no relationship with the Feng family. After the **** started to deal with the Feng family, you were the one who did nt intervene from beginning to end, because you know very well that if you helped the Feng family, you might not be able to save anything by yourself. Do you still want to crush me with Feng Chisui? I tell you, it''s impossible, you have nothing to do with the Feng family! " Cao Nanshan does not seem to be afraid of Qiu Yan. After all, he has a friendship with Chiu Feng. In his eyes, Qiu Yan has always been just the people around Feng Chisui. He does nt need to be polite to one of them: " Huh, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? The Feng family has been unable to return to heaven, what other hypocrisy do you talk to me? I didn''t do anything shameful about Feng Chitose, do I have any sorry for him! " "Of course you are sorry for him, whether Guoguo is here with you, you know for yourself!" Qiu Yan has no patience: "Cao Nanshan, if I don''t have certain evidence, I won''t take the risk of finding you here, after all, I also hope You can save your face just because you are his old friend, I will not come to you for no reason, unless I am crazy! " Cao Nanshan said loudly: "I think you are crazy! Qiu Yan, what evidence do you say? You said Guoguo is here with me? Haha, okay, Guoguo is also a niece in front of me, I really hope I Dad Feng''s niece will talk to me about old life with me. Now it is the green ghost that is going to be detrimental to you! You can''t find anyone to come to me without looking for the green ghost. What is your heart? " "Yao Cao, how can you be so tit-for-tat against a girl? Just now your people said you are extraordinary, even if I **** on your head, you can give face, don''t care about me, but now you are questioning Qiu Yan Blushing and glaring? "Xu Yun smiled and said:" Cao Ye, said Guoguo is not Qiu Yan, it is me, and the evidence is not Qiu Yan, it is me! " Cao Nanshan was blocked by Xu Yun and could not say anything. The hand that he wanted to raise was also tremblingly suppressed: "Okay, okay, Brother Xu Yun, when we first met, we thought we were quite Fate, I know everything about the things you asked me. I think we should be friends. I did nt expect you to come here today for unreasonable trouble. Then you talk about your evidence, let me know how I became green Ghost''s substitute! " Xu Yun closed his eyes and hummed softly with the rhythm of the lute: "I am afraid that few people can appreciate such elegant music? What is the name of Cao Ye''s song?" "This song is called Chunjiang Huayueye." Cao Nanshan still does not forget to show his elegant taste: "Chunjiang Huayueye is a famous song in the famous Chinese classical music, a classic in the classic Chinese classical music. Its predecessor is a song The well-known pipa solo, originally called the sunset flute. " Xu Yun nodded: "I''m afraid there are not many people who can enjoy such classic music in Suhang, right?" Although Cao Nanshan didn''t understand why Xu Yun suddenly changed the topic, he didn''t dislike this topic and moved elsewhere: "Yeah, not many people will appreciate classical music now, but the members who come to me choose me I m still very satisfied with this song. Although I dare not say how high my personal taste is, I really have nt heard anyone in Suhang who has the same taste as me. While talking here, Cao Nanshan suddenly froze. Cao Nanshan, who has always been proficient in calculations, had a feeling that he seemed to be led by Xu Yun to his good suit. "That''s the case, I''m afraid I can''t be wrong. I have heard this lute song Chunjiang Flower Moon Night many times." Xu Yun''s expression has begun to get a little colder: "The last time I listened, I was on the phone with you. I heard it. Cao Nanshan, even if you turn down your voice, I can still hear it. If it s not because of the pipa sound here, I m not sure, it s because of this pipa song, Chun Jiang Hua Yue Ye The person who talked to me on the phone is you. This is the evidence, Cao Nanshan, if you still want to deny, it is best to find a better reason. " Cao Nanshan''s face also became cloudy: "Brother Xu Yun, it doesn''t make sense if you say that. If you say who plays this music, whoever takes the woman''s cell phone to talk to you, then It is completely unreasonable reasoning and guessing! Such reasoning is often untenable. Besides, although I do nt know if anyone else in Suhang listens to this music, others do nt necessarily do nt listen. And it may be In order to injustice me, I deliberately played this lute when I was on the phone with you, so as to shift your eyes to me. These can be explained clearly! " "But one explanation is unclear." Xu Yun''s face was completely cold. "Why would you know that you took the woman''s phone to talk to me? Cao Nanshan, I''m afraid I didn''t say this, nor did they say that. Why did you know? " Cao Nanshan''s face turned pale for a moment. He even accidentally said that he had leaked his mouth. People really stumbled and horses stumbled. Cao Nanshan, who has always been known for being cautious and cautious, would also have such a day. Go out. Xu Yun has been waiting for this sentence to confirm. Once it is determined that this is indeed Cao Nanshan, Xu Yun can no longer suppress the anger of Xinkouwo. Those who dare to move him are still playing tricks with him here. Mindful, this old fox is really **** it! When it was too late, Xu Yun suddenly shot and pushed up the expensive Huanghualimu tea table. Cao Nanshan sitting in front had no time to react, so he heard a clatter, and Cao Nanshan was totally beaten by the tea table and The wall was in the middle, maybe Xu Yun was too sudden, so he didn''t give him time to react, and this almost squeezed out Cao Nanshan''s internal organs! Seeing that there was a hands-on inside, all the people arranged by Cao Nanshan rushed out in the dark, and the dripping water surrounding the whole room was not leaked in an instant. Except for more than a dozen master-level people, the hands of everyone else showed up Guys! Upon seeing this, Zhai Jindiao hurriedly shouted, "All stop! Cao Ye is still in their hands!" Looking at Cao Nanshan, who was almost squeezed to vomit blood, Zhai Jindiao''s worries came from the heart. However, Ma Baori, who led this group of people, was a bit disappointed. He sneered: "Golden Eagle, if you stop, how can you save Cao Ye !?" Zhai Jindiao was stunned. If it wasn''t for his arm was completely broken and he couldn''t lift it up, he would have pulled Ma Baori over and asked him what he meant. But now Ma Baori didn''t pay any attention to his meaning, and ordered: "Brothers! Give me! Let them know that they want to listen to us in our territory! Please take care not to hurt Cao Ye!" Cao Nanshan is now squeezed on the wall as a chest, unable to speak at all, seeing his painful expression, and wondering whether he hopes his men will save him by tough or merciful means. After all, Ma Baori is not like Zhai Jindiao. He didn''t play with each other. He thinks that there are so few people, even masters. After all, there are ten third-rate masters in his own people, and he is also a second-rate master! Ma Baori, who has never seen a real fierce man, can be said to be a newborn calf who is not afraid of a tiger, so he makes such a rash order. Dozens of younger brothers rushed up with their steel knives and sharp blades in their hands, and Xu Yun stepped on the coffee table that clamped Cao Nanshan s chest with one foot from beginning to end. I didn''t even care about it: "Where are the people? Cao Nanshan, I don''t have so much patience with you now, so I don''t want to ask you a second time." Cao Nanshan''s chest was depressed, and he tried to breathe with all his strength, but he could really breathe in the air in his lungs, but he felt that it was not enough. He didn''t answer Xu Yun''s question. Because you still have a certain degree of confidence in your group of people? Xu Yun didn''t even return his head. Of course, I believed in the strength of Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong. If the two first-class masters who have reached the sixth and seventh ranks can''t even solve such a group of small ones, don''t really be underground. The world is mixed. Ling Zhiling saw so many reflections from the swordsman''s shadow, and her mind was a bit confusing at the time. This is different from making a movie about Gudouzi. These people use real guys. If they are accidentally hacked, they will stay. It''s impossible to apply clean scars for a lifetime. At the moment when the first two younger brothers rushed in and waved their mountain knifes to meet their heads, Ling Zhiling was stupid. She was so scared. Now she is like a little sheep who strayed into the wolf den. She feels super scary to any stranger around. Even though she knows that the people around her are very powerful, she still feels that the other party s human tactics are more Advantage. However, Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong both avoided the sharp blade easily, and then seemed to be very easy to get up and flew the two younger brothers who were in the rush to kick out, smashing back the few people who were behind them. Several steps. I do nt know whether it was because Qiu Yan s domineering shot affected Ling Zhiling. Ling Zhiling suddenly forgot all the horror-like things, and she glared at the sharp-eyed swordsmen: "Come on if you do nt want to live!" Xu Yun really didn''t know where she came from. Seeing that Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong were drowned in each other s tactics, Ling Zhiling was ashamed again. After the two giants were surrounded, there was finally someone who could deal with her. When Ling Zhiling was in a daze, a third-rate master suddenly deceived her and licked her lips with a sneer and said: "Miss Ling, I saw you on the screen before, I really want to play with you, and now I finally have Opportunity, hey, won''t you refuse? " When Ling Zhiling came back to God, the man''s scarred face was about to be attached to his chest, but all Lingling could do was scream and shout: "Ah!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 303: Dog jump wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But before the man''s hand caught Ling Zhiling''s body, he was caught by an iron-clawed hand. The chill in Xu Yun''s body rose in vain, a fear that made the opponent''s bones cold. Xu Yun slowly exerted force, and the face of the guy who wanted to harass Ling Zhiling began to distort, and his mouth began to emit an unbearable pain, but he could only watch his fist in Xu Yun s Twisted and deformed in hand, unable to draw back half a point at all! "Ahhhhhh!" Finally, when the other party couldn''t help but scream, Xu Yun suddenly let go and kicked Thunder with a kick in the center of his chest! I saw a shadow flying out and fell **** the ground, struggling a few times, and then there was no movement. Xu Yun still pushed with one hand on the expensive Huanghuali wooden tea table, and Cao Nanshan was still caught between the table and the wall. Ling Zhiling did not dare to carelessly, hiding next to Xu Yun would never dare to leave half a step. With the first man s lesson in mind, no one dared to step forward easily to take advantage. The tattooed big guy with dozens of dancing knives and sticks will be all overturned to the ground, and those ten masters can''t help but join the battle! Originally, Xu Yun didn''t plan to shoot, but Qiu Yan''s situation was not assured. In case of being hurt by the opponent, it is really unnecessary. After all, the opponent has ten third-rate masters added together, and there is a second-rate master. Although the vulture was injured, he also had enough ability to launch a fatal blow when Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong were unable to take care of the enemy''s back. So the fighting power of the other party is also terrible. After all, Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong have not yet reached the qualitative super master level of Xu Yun. Looking at Xu Yun after joining the battle, he became a one-sided situation. Basically, no one can support him wherever he went. Xu Yun did not want to waste time here. He only hoped to see Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, it was really ruthless to start with, and even Qiu Yan was a little surprised, and he was too merciless. When Xu Yun joined, he killed a lot of people. In less than five minutes, the whole scene was enough to describe Aihong everywhere. Except for Zhai Jindiao and Ma Baori, they were all standing, and all of Cao Nanshan s men were lying on the ground Howling. Cao Nanshan finally let his breath flow smoothly, and he was completely blocked by the scene in front of him, which made him too disappointed? Even if he didn''t expect these people to beat Xu Yun at the beginning, at least he could hold it up, creating an opportunity and time for him to escape, as long as Cao Nanshan could escape and meet the green ghost, then The rest does not need to be done by yourself. But who would have expected Xu Yun to lay down all of his people in less than five minutes, not to mention giving him the opportunity to meet Qing Gui, I am afraid that he even called Qing Gui for help Not left to him. Cao Nanshan, who is anxious, locked his eyes on Ling Zhiling''s body. At the moment when everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yun, Cao Nanshan took out his room and hidden the M500 revolver under the sofa cushion! At the same time, he did not forget to hide his entire person behind Ling Zhiling, and directly put his pistol on Ling Zhiling''s temple. "Don''t move! If anyone dares to move, I''ll kill her! I warn you, I will do it!" Cao Nanshan''s eyes flashed blue, he was definitely not a threat, if Xu Yun they If he doesn''t cooperate, he will immediately shoot Ling Zhiling''s calf first. "Don''t mess up!" Xu Yun raised his hands for the first time, and signaled that Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong would do the same. He knew Cao Nanshan''s current state of mind, so in order to avoid Ling Zhiling from unnecessary harm, He must obey Cao Nanshan unconditionally. After all, the M500 revolver is American Smith? Wesson company claims to be the most powerful pistol in the world. This pistol is also very famous in the pistol industry, and its reputation comes from its large caliber. This gun has a caliber of 12.7 mm and can launch Magnum High-power pistol bullets, because the bullets are too large, the general revolver can hold six rounds, but this gun can only hold five rounds! Xu Yun played with this M500 revolver, so it is clear how much the kinetic energy of the bullet fired by this pistol is twice that of the "Desert Eagle" produced by the famous Israeli military industrial company! Its horror value of 3517 Joules has reached the kinetic energy of the high-power rifle. The killing power can be described as scary, so it is not too much for people to call the M500 revolver a "handgun"! Of course, although this gun is very damaging, in actual combat, I am afraid that it cannot be compared with the Desert Eagle. But when it comes to taking hostages, the threat to the hostages'' security really makes Xu Yun feel more headache than Desert Eagle. Obviously, Wu Yuandong''s expression also stiffened. It seems that he, like Xu Yun, had a certain understanding of the pistol, otherwise he would not be so surprised. Qiu Yan may have never used a weapon like a pistol, so she was not too surprised. Some of her expressions were lost. It seemed that she felt sorry for the soft sword Longyuan she had lost. Long Yuan will never come back. Qing Gui destroyed it by himself in front of Qiu Yan. The reason is very simple. This sword has completely killed 11 people under Qing Gui since he entered Su Hang. So Qing Gui hates this sword very much! Seeing Xu Yun all raised their hands, Cao Nanshan''s heart was put down a little bit, but he still hid behind Ling Zhiling as a whole, let Ling Zhiling as his shield, Lingzhi who was pistol on his head Ling has not had any ability to resist. After all, she is in the entertainment circle, not in the military brigade circle or the underground world. When her life is threatened, she cannot be calm like Xu Yun and they can only calm down. At the mercy of her, as long as she does not harm her life, she cannot have the energy to think about how to resist and escape. "Golden Eagle! Bao Ri!" Cao Nanshan ordered, Zhai Jin Diao and Ma Baori immediately understood Cao Ye''s meaning, and quickly found an iron chain. Obviously, Xu Yun and the three will inevitably resist this. When Ma Baori was about to bind Wu Yuandong with a chain, Wu Yuandong glared, and then he would kick his feet. Cao Nanshan saw the pistol against Ling Zhiling''s temple and screamed, "Move again, do you believe me kill her!" "Brother Dong!" Xu Yun''s patience is still stronger than others. Seeing Cao Nanshan is like this, Xu Yun is busy inviting everyone not to move. Upon seeing this, Wu Yuandong could only put away his anger, and let Ma Baori put the chain around him one by one. Soon, Xu Yun, Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong were **** by Zhai Jindiao and Ma Baori with a chain. Until then, Cao Nanshan was relieved. In Ling Zhiling s He stood up behind him. Ma Baori, who had just broken so many people, finally recovered his demeanor. Suddenly he kicked Wu Yuandong to the ground. The threat of fangs grinning and scolded: "Fuck! Didn''t you just want to kick Laozi? Kick! Come on, let me see what you have to do, hum, grandson, I tell you, since you are in my hands today, then I will let you know what it means to survive or not to die! I will let you know what is meant by Tiantian should not be called, the ground is not effective! " Although Zhai Jindiao was interrupted by Wu Yuandong''s arm, he was dismissive of Ma Baori''s villainous appearance. After Wu Yuandong fell to the ground, he stood up again without expression, which was nothing to him at all: "If you do, you will kill me." Ma Baori was stunned, and saw that this guy was quite stiff and upright, followed by another foot kick, and staggered Wu Yuandong: "Fuck! Do you think I do nt dare, or what? I can let you in minutes. Go see the King! " "Come on, if you don''t kill me now, when I let go, I will kill you first." Wu Yuandong''s voice is not loud, but it is full of deterrence. It is so lightly written. In a word, he did not say a word about the arrogant Ma Baori. Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun because they were **** as dumplings, and she finally understood her current situation. Because she was behind her, everyone was now trapped. Ling Zhiling regretted it at this moment. She even had a terrible idea. She felt that she might as well be killed just now, so that Xu Yun would not be involved ... "Can I let her go now?" Although Xu Yun had been **** by Wuhua, he still didn''t mean to be condescending. Cao Nanshan snorted, pushed Ling Zhiling away, and said to Ma Baori: "Tie her too! Take them together to meet the person they are looking for." Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Cao Nanshan, you finally confessed, the fruit is indeed with you." "What do I admit? If you killed the Quartet just now, I certainly wouldn''t admit it, but now you are **** like this, what qualifications do you want to challenge me?" Cao Nanshan said coldly: "Young people, do things Do nt be so impulsive before, originally I still wanted to make friends with you, but now it seems that there is no fate between us. I do nt want to tell you that the person you are looking for is indeed brought back by me, but I ate it deliciously and deliciously, without letting them suffer any grievances. I can take you to see them because of your involvement with the green ghost. " Xu Yun didn''t speak, just nodded. Cao Nanshan once again carefully looked at their bound hands, and waved their hands at ease, beckoning Zhai Jindiao to lead the way, now he has a gun in his hand, and the other party is **** so strong, he is in control I don''t worry about Xu Yun''s moths. Even if you let him see Guoguo what happened to them, this is a reality, not a cartoon, he can''t explode any small universe! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 304: Bear fruit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the leadership of Cao Nanshan and his two remaining men, Xu Yun can finally see the little demon who caused him great trouble. There is a wooden house in the southeast corner of the clubhouse. From a distance, it looks like an exquisite small landscape, but at this moment the landscape room is holding the troublesome Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang has been struggling with the entanglement in her heart for several hours. She blames herself over and over again why she was no longer firm and why she easily believes in a stranger. Even if this person knows Guoguo, she Nor should he trust him so easily. After all, Guoguo is a child, she is not a child, how can she not have such a basic sense of prevention? "Mom, are you very angry with Guoguo?" Guoguo looked up wisely at Ruan Qingshuang. She knew how much trouble her behavior caused to everyone. "I blame my mother for not being good." Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t have the heart to blame Guoguo: "I''m only worried that your dad will be anxious if he can''t find us. Now the mobile phone is also taken by that person. Mom is thinking of someone who can contact dad. Methods." Guoguo grunted: "Mom, you have completely assumed that Xu Yun is the father now. It''s so natural. Hey, you used to say you wouldn''t let me scream, but now you admit it. Mom Then, after we see my dad again, you should just get married. Now people are broadcasting a TV series called "Let''s Get Married" on TV. You should just follow the times. " "Guoguo, you have to figure out that although my mother is a little bit older than Xu Yun, she hasn''t reached the level of a woman in her thirties!" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying, she was just over twenty-six. Sister, you can''t hang up with the remaining women. "Alas, mother, women get older very quickly at this age, haven''t you heard that between the ages of 25 and 27, there are already junior surplus women, just like your mother, to find a partner? Struggle, so it is called the ''leftover fighter'', if you reach the age of 28 to 30 in two years, then it is really the so-called ''remaining guest''. If it reaches 30 If I did nt marry my father when I was five years old, it would be ''Fighting Fight Remaining Buddha''. If I go to the thirty-fifth year old, Guoguo will become a big girl, so I really want to call my mother ''Qi Tian Da Zuo'' ... " Guoguo said to herself, "If my mother is forty-five when she is forty-five years old ... wow, then Guoguo is twenty-five years old, okay? Become a ''Left Fighter''! " Ruan Qingshuang was dizzy for a while when Guo Guo said, it was terrible to think about it, forty-five years old ... let alone forty-five years, if it really became the "Qingtian leftovers" who could not marry at the age of thirty-five, then Ruan Qingshuang is desperate enough for life. "Aren''t you a little girl cursing your mother again?" Ruan Qingshuang said silently: "How could you be twenty-five years old, and your mother hasn''t married yet, impossible." Guoguo nodded seriously: "Mom, then you must seize the time to start, you think about it, dad is so good, look at you, I will analyze it for you, do you think Sister Wan''er is a nun''s life? It s not that. Did you see her dare to talk about him every day when Dad was away? Obviously, Sister Waner s mouth was hard, but she certainly liked Dad in her heart. Sister Xiaojiu has seen a few times, and Sister Xiaojiu has fallen in love with him. This point, Sister Xiaojiu has admitted that she will not give me a generous hotel so generously! I have nt seen him for a few days, he can be mixed with Sister Zhiling, mom, you do nt know that Sister Zhiling is a man and woman god, right? Even I ca nt resist her sighing skills, let alone old Dad, I''m really worried that my dad has lost his body now ... " "..." Ruan Qingshuang almost wants to petrify. Does Guoguo really know what it means to be lost? However, if you think about it carefully, what Guoguo said is very reasonable. Ruan Qingshuang thinks about it carefully, it is indeed like this. In the days when Xu Yun was not in Hedong City, Qin Wan''er always mentioned Xu Yun unintentionally, and then yelled again. He said that he was not here and was quiet, all women. Ruan Qingshuang knew of course that Qin Waner actually missed Xu Yun''s. , So she used to work overtime even on weekends, in order to eliminate some of her thoughts about Xu Yun. And speaking of Tang Jiu, it is even more obvious, because Tang Jiu has not concealed his admiration for Xu Yun in front of them, and now Xu Yun has helped their Tang family so much, obviously She will definitely be more ruthless to Xu Yun. No matter whether Xu Yun will fall in love with her, Ruan Qingshuang is sure that Tang Jiu''s heart must be very certain to Xu Yun. This was just the person mentioned by Guo Guo, and Ruan Qingshuang knew that Qiu Yan was not mentioned by Guo Guo. Although Qiu Yan looks frosty on weekdays, and she will not obey anyone''s arrangements for doing anything, especially the kind of indifference to men, it may even make you wonder if she has a sexual orientation problem, but she is In front of the cloud, it can almost be said to be obedient? Who dares to say that this is not because of Qiu Yan''s passion for Xu Yun? Coupled with the sister Zhi Ling mentioned by Guo Guo, of course Ruan Qingshuang has watched a movie starring Ling Zhiling. Every piece of work is so fresh and charming, which can captivate thousands of men or emperors, and there is no doubt that she is absolutely It can be ranked in the top ten on the list of men and women. And there is Su Xiaoran, the head teacher of Guoguo. Every time she looks at Xu Yun''s eyes, she will be embarrassed and blush ... Ruan Qingshuang thought of herself at the end. She had fallen in love when she first saw Xu Yun. How difficult it was for a person to come to Hedong City. Only she knew it. No one had ever thought so simple. She helped her. There were indeed a few men who helped her out, but when she heard that she was a single girl, she all showed her true colors and put forward the ideas of so-called nurturing her. All these Ruan Qingshuang have experienced, so she was completely disappointed in the man once. Before she met Xu Yun, the men in the world did not have a good thing in her eyes. But Xu Yun is different. After the first time he helped her to siege, she knew that he was different from others. That was the woman s sixth sense. She believed that her sixth sense did not deceive her, but her sixth She really didn''t deceive her, everything Xu Yun did moved her. She really has the idea of ??marrying Xu Yun, but this is not what she wants to marry, who knows whether Xu Yun is also a marriage-fearing family. Moreover, even if Xu Yun is not afraid of marriage, should she also consider the mood of other sisters? Who made Ruan Qingshuang soft-hearted, although she dedicated all her sincerity to Xu Yun, she would still consider Qin Wan''er, Qiu Yan and Tang Jiu a little more, so tangled ... "Mom, you said, if you haven''t dared to face your heart all the time, then you all really dragged to a woman in her forties who became the king of the leftovers. At that time, I would have reached the age of being able to marry, if so What if I love my dad? "Guo Guo gritted his fingers over and over again, sighing thoughtfully:" Dad is not related to me, it is not a mess. " It s ethical ... Mom, do I have the right to like my dad? I really feel tangled for you. " "You? How old are you, what are you thinking!" Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Guoguo''s unreasonable dialogue. How old is this little girl, thinking she was going to marry Xu Yun! God, Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t know how to face his love: "Godfather is always your godfather, okay?" Guoguo shook his head: "Why are many people now clearly the relationship between men and women, but also the name of godfather and daughter?" "That''s all corrupt elements, all men who love the new and the old, some bad guys, and those girls are also money-moneying girls who are only with the so-called godfathers for money and material! It''s not love! "Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t understand how she taught Guoguo so much, could Guoguo understand clearly. Guoguo grinned and said, "Mom, I''m terrified. I certainly understand that, those girls are Primary Three and Primary Four! I''m my godfather''s baby. I''m not like them, and my godfather certainly Those stinking men are different. Otherwise, mother would not love him that much, would she? " How can Ruan Qingshuang answer? The answer is Still answer no? She could nt look directly at the bear boy of Guoguo (the dialects of Shandong, Northeast, and Henan, explaining: they were between 5 and 12 years old, with great curiosity, destructive power, and sufficient time. They were unreasonable. Ask you to be impatient and even crazy, usually they are called: bear children.) The problem! God, what did she do to sorry God, let her pick up such a bear child that was so cute that she wanted to cry ... Who said that all parents in the world love their own bear children, Ruan Qingshuang now thinks she loves the most It is the bear child she found ... "Isn''t it mom?" Guo Guo still asked. Wait, Ruan Qingshuang seemed to hear some messy footsteps coming from outside, and she suddenly reacted. Where did she go after chatting? They are not talking about life on the bed in their own home. Now she and Guoguo are still trapped in such a helpless place. The footsteps outside made Ruan Qingshuang''s heart suddenly mention her throat. She hugged Guoguo: "Guoguo, don''t be afraid, if you have a mother, you will definitely protect you. I will never let them move your hair." . " Perhaps the child s intuition is stronger than the woman s sixth sense, and Guo Guo, who was held by Ruan Qingshuang in her arms, suddenly flashed her eyes, looking forward with expectation: "Is Dad coming to save us?" Ruan Qingshuang was stunned, she also hoped ... But, how can Xu Yun know that they are locked here! Now even if she calls Ruan Qingshuang, she doesn''t know where to tell Xu Yun that they are now, so how could Xu Yun come to rescue them? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 305: Cao Nanshan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a good saying, happiness may hit your head unconsciously. Just at the moment when the door of the wooden house opened, Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun at a glance among the seven people. "Dad!" Guoguo rushed out of Ruan Qingshuang''s arms excitedly, but soon, like Ruan Qingshuang, she discovered the multi-layered chain link on Xu Yun''s body, and soon she understood that it was definitely not Uncle Cao gave her a deliberate surprise. Cao Nanshan strode forward in front of Guoguo, pushed Guoguo back, and Guoguo staggered back a few steps. If it were nt for Ruan Qingshuang to hurry and hug her in her arms, Guoguo might have been Fell to the ground. Guoguo, who had never been angry, immediately became furious, grabbing his waist and wanted to go over with Cao Nanshan''s theory, but when she turned around, the pistol in Cao Nanshan''s hand was aimed at her. Ruan Qingshuang put Guoguo in her arms. She was really afraid of scaring Guoguo. Since she met Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang was afraid of being at a loss from a rogue little rogue who first met the ground ruff, and now she can calmly face For a pistol, the psychological endurance has to be said to advance by leaps and bounds. "Cao Nanshan, you better be careful ..." Xu Yun groaned in his heart just now. It was too dangerous. What if the pistol caught fire? If Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang have three shorts and two shorts in front of them, then he may not be able to suppress his disquieting spirit: "What is there to rush me, don''t scare the child." Cao Nanshan snorted and looked back at Xu Yun and others: "Xu Yun, you don''t look at yourself, you are all like this, what other qualifications are there to threaten me? I only have to hand you over to the green ghost, You will be cramped by him. You still care about others? Hahaha, are you afraid that this gun will go off? That s not true, but if the gun goes off, there is no chance of jamming, so it s very Danger ... You''d better be honest with me now, otherwise, I will definitely make you regret it. "Then, Cao Nanshan took a gun and pointed at Guo Guo in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms again. An unknown anger has begun to burn in Xu Yun''s heart. You must know that this pistol is powerful enough to penetrate the two ... If Cao Nanshan is really careless, the consequences will be unimaginable. So Xu Yun tried his best to suppress his emotions. He knew that the more he made Cao Nanshan feel that he controlled everything, the safer Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang were: "Cao Nanshan, I know what you want to do, as long as you Give me the green ghost, you can make a big contribution in front of the green ghost, you let them all, I will cooperate with you. " Cao Nanshan shook his head and said coldly: "Don''t order me, don''t direct me. Now what else do you have to say to me? Xu Yun, I know you are a master, but what about a master? I just need to move my finger , Which of your heads can be harder than a bullet? " "I really didn''t expect that Cao Ye would even play such a mean method." Wu Yuandong said coldly: "I still remember when you first heard about Cao Nanshan, you said you were the second Feng of Su Hang Chitose, even after Feng Chisui''s death, Su Hang will still be supported by your Cao Ye. But now look, those people were really too high to see you at that time, how could a mean person can hold up the world? ridiculous." Ma Baori heard Wu Yuandong humiliate Cao Nanshan, and he smashed Wu Yuandong''s head with his arms behind him: "Shut up! How can you speak in front of Cao Ye!" Cao Nanshan did not take it seriously, he smiled a few times in the sky: "Hahahaha! Well, well said, I am despicable, but what about me despicable? I am despicable, but I am not as old as Feng Feng! At least still alive, at least I still have the opportunity to stand in front of you, at least I can still compete with Qing Gui for Suhang world! " "Cao Nanshan ... Qing Gui can dive into the lakeside scenic area late at night, is it because of you ..." Qiu Yan suddenly seemed to want to understand something, Xing Yan stared at Cao Nanshan, her words just made her feel just now A weird feeling that if the green ghost had secretly done things, it would not be so easy to win the Feng family. As soon as these words came out, the air suddenly became quiet and quiet. Cao Nanshan froze for a moment, and finally spoke: "Since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to hide. The Qing Gui can get Su Hang today, I really have contributed, he can win the Feng family, It''s also up to me to cooperate with him inside and out. In fact, I always thought that you should have figured it out long ago, but I didn''t expect that Feng Chitose didn''t even doubt me, and always thought that I had nothing to do with this matter ... Huh, it was ridiculous You do nt want to think about it, if I have nothing to do with Qing Gui, why is the Feng family like that, I can sit back and relax! " Hearing Cao Nanshan''s words, Qiu Yan''s eyebrows began to show a slight chill. At the beginning, she reminded Feng Chitose that she couldn''t trust anyone too much, but Feng Qiansui did not doubt Cao Nanshan. He always said, Cao Nanshan has received so many of his favors, and if it hurts him, it will be condemned, so Cao Nanshan will never have a second heart for him. Qiu Yan has never doubted anything. Even at the end, she only felt that Cao Nanshan did nothing at most. She swallowed her courage and swallowed under the obscenity of the green ghost. She had never doubted that there was anything between him and the green ghost. Collusion. "I betrayed Feng Chisui, but no one knows, no one believes that I will hook up with Qing Gui, ha ha ha ha, I am afraid that even Feng Chisui himself can''t believe ... So, I did, so I help Qing The ghost successfully cleaned out all the forces of the Feng family in Suzhou and Hangzhou! The so-called confidant knows everything, because I told the Qing ghost clearly that everything in the Feng family is clear, so the green ghost can win Su Hang so smoothly! " At that time, Cao Nanshan''s emotions seemed a little agitated: "The green ghost promised me that if he wins Suhang, we can share Suhang world! He occupies the south of the West Lake, and I occupies the north of the West Lake ... but he Now that he doesn''t admit it, he wants to swallow Su Hang alone, and wants me to continue to obey him like Feng Chitose! I was cheated, do you know? I want to retake Su Hang. " Qiu Yan''s fist pinched to the bone joint: "Cao Nanshan, are you afraid of being condemned by doing so?" "Heavenly condemnation? If God really has eyes, he will not let Qing Gui ban the position of Chitose Feng." Cao Nanshan sneered: "Since Qing Gui occupied Suzhou and Hangzhou, I understand the truth, good people don''t live long, scourge For thousands of years! Feng Qiansui is highly regarded in Su Hangde, but what benefits did he fall ?! One child and one daughter all died of fate! People do nt end up in old age, leaving only such a poor granddaughter, hum ... what about good people Why do I want to be a good person! Instead, a person like Qing Gui can lead Su Hang. Why? If there is a real condemnation, it is also Qing Gui who is to condemn, not me Cao Nanshan! " Guo Guo s innocent eyes widened with tears in her eyes. She did nt understand why Uncle Cao wanted to do this. At Guo Guo s age, she could already understand these words. Cao Nanshan s words completely subverted Guo Guo s right. The view of this world: "Uncle Cao, haven''t you always said that you were pulled out by my grandpa with one hand? Then why do you treat him like this?" Cao Nanshan glanced at Guoguo. The following remarks surprised Guoguo unbearably: "Then do you know why your grandpa is so important to me? Do you know why your grandpa has promoted me so all these years? Because he is gone Son, you know? His son is your father. Do you know how your father died? Hahaha ... Since I have said so much today, I might as well say more, Guoguo, your father and you Aunt, it s actually an explosion that Cao Bobo operated with me! " Guoguo was stunned. She could nt bear this kind of blow at her age. She had no impression of her parents and aunts since she was a child. She did nt ask her parents, but the grandfather only told her that after she was born, Dad and Mom went far away to do a very important thing, so they couldn''t be with Guoguo. Although this lie grew as Guoguo grew bigger and she became more and more distrustful, Guoguo never thought that her parents had left the world. Seriously, for a child of six or seven years old , Guoguo always hates her parents. She feels that her parents have never been with her, so she hates them, but sometimes Guoguo will miss them and want to know what they look like. Since they died in the explosion, Chitose Feng hid all their photos in places where Guoguo could not be found, so Guoguo did not even have a chance to know the appearance of his parents. As Guo Guo grew up, Guo Guo did not doubt that her parents were gone, but she would not think about this worst possibility. This was the first time Guo Guo heard that her parents had left forever, and it would never be possible to come back to see her. Although Guoguo can accept this reality, after all these years, she has not seen her parents, but when it comes to this, Guoguo still doesn''t want to listen to it! Because if I knew it, I would never have any expectations, and I would never have any hope of seeing my parents ... Why did Guoguo rely so much on Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun, because Guoguo really regarded them as his own parents! She didn''t want to hear about her biological parents! Qiu Yan suddenly roared: "Cao Nanshan! What nonsense you are! Guoguo, your parents and aunts have gone to do research far away, they will come back to see you someday!" Obviously, in front of Cao Nanshan''s remarks, Qiu Yan''s explanation was really far-fetched. Do nt say Guoguo wo nt believe, even Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong wo nt believe. It s impossible for any parent to be willing to leave the newly born child at home and go to do research, even if it s People who work in the space station cannot look back at their children for six or seven consecutive years. Xu Yun''s whole body went from forehead to neck, from biceps to double fists, and several green muscles broke out in an instant. This cruel reality even he felt unbearable, let alone a child, let''s go like this with Cao Nanshan It is simply an unforgivable sin to hurt Guoguo''s young heart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 306: Farmer and Snake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chou Yan, do you think Guoguo is still a three-year-old child? Do you think she will still believe your lies? She has the right to know the reality." Cao Nanshan continued to tell Guoguo coldly: "Your aunt It was the famous star Feng Ying who was famous all over the country a few years ago. When she was filming, your father Feng Yifei and your mother Qin Tingyi, who was known as the first model in Jiangnan, took you to the crew to visit the class and give your aunt a shark fin soup. The result ... a bang! The effect bomb exploded when the program props were placed, and the fire in the studio flashed instantly. No one expected that the prop bomb turned into a real bomb, and the power was still so great. That incident was shocking. Nationwide, everyone in the crew, including everyone who went to the squad, died of misfortune. The only one who survived was the child in the arms of Qin Tingyi, the first model in Jiangnan. Guoguo, your life is so great. That child is you! " Guoguo is indeed much stronger than the average child. Even if Cao Nanshan said so many facts that would make this age child unbearable, Guoguo literally choked the tears in his eyes. She didn''t cry. Although Guoguo was very uncomfortable, she insisted that she didn''t cry. At this time, if she was crying and making troubles, wouldn''t she put everyone behind? As for whether Cao Nanshan is telling the truth, only Qiu Yan knows that Qiu Yan can now be sure that Cao Nanshan is indeed the mastermind of that matter! Because after that incident, Feng Chisui didn''t tell anyone the facts, only Feng Chisui and Qiu Yan knew it, and the others were in the dark, so since Cao Nanshan can say So detailed, there is only one possibility, that is, he planned this matter! "Cao Nanshan, why did you do that ... do you still have a conscience?" Qiu Yan didn''t expect that the low-key Cao Nanshan in her eyes would be so ruthless. She really couldn''t accept this reality. "Why should I do that? Haven''t you said that I am mean, if you want to blame, you can only blame Feng Chitose for being too good to me. He has always promoted me, he said he appreciates me, he said that if he if Without a son, he will definitely choose me as the successor to Su Hang. "Cao Nanshan let go of it completely, and he also squeezed out what he could not say for many years:" So I know that Feng Yifei is My biggest enemy ... If Feng Yifei is dead, then Feng Chisui will give me all Su Hang after he abdicates! Understand !? So it s not that I want to kill Feng Yifei, but Feng Qiansui forced me to kill him, if not If Feng Yifei is killed, there will be no Cao Nanshan today ... this is not to blame me! " Qiu Yan''s lips squeezed out three words: "You **** ...!" Cao Nanshan snorted: "I''m damn? But I didn''t die, who let me die? Do you know why I betrayed Feng Chitose? Because he promised me that he didn''t do it, he said if he had no son Will choose me as the successor, but he has been promoting other young people! I know that if I do nt shoot, his successor will never be me. Do you understand me? I am tangled, I am already People in their fifties, if I ca nt take Su Hang in Feng Chisui s hands, then I m destined to achieve this in my life ... " "Then did you ever think that if it weren''t for Feng Chisui, you wouldn''t even have this achievement!" Qiu Yan shouted hysterically: "Cao Nanshan, I finally understand what makes people unsatisfactory and the snake swallows! You are The snake that was saved by the farmer in his arms! To repay virtue with grievances, you should fight like a thunderbolt! " Cao Nanshan sneered a few times before he was too lazy to ignore Qiu Yan''s hysterical roar. He looked at Guoguo and whispered: "Guoguo, do you hate Uncle Cao very much? But you can''t hate me anymore, everything It''s too late, if you blame, blame your grandfather! Everything was caused by him! " "Cao Nanshan! You mean! You shut up for me! Why do you want to tell Guoguo, Guoguo is just a child!" Qiu Yan struggled to get rid of, but helplessly she was tied too tight, not half at all The opportunity to break free. Xu Yun couldn''t bear it anymore: "Cao Nanshan, don''t force me. I said, send me to the green ghost, and now let them all go." "I also said, don''t order me! I can give all of you to the green ghost now! What can you do? You bit me?" Cao Nanshan snorted: "But I won''t give you To Qing Gui, I want to let Qing Gui find you, and always let him worry! Whoever made him say nothing! From today, you will all stay here for me in pain, forever! " "I''m not in pain at all." Under this atmosphere, this milky milk sounds very comfortable. Guoguo raised a persevering little face, looked at Cao Nanshan, and determined again: "I am not in pain at all, and I do not hate you at all. I have fathers and mothers, I love them, and they love me." With that, Guoguo glanced at Xu Yun and hugged Ruan Qingshuang: "I do nt feel pitiful at all, but instead I think you are pitiful, a person without love in my heart is pitiful! My grandpa is so good to you, but you To do such a thing, Uncle Cao, I think you are the sad person. I pity you. " "What are you talking about?" Cao Nanshan glared: "You pity me ?!" "Yeah, I pity you, I have a whisper to tell you, do you dare to listen?" Guo Guosi did not fear Cao Nanshan in front of him, maybe the newborn calf was not afraid of tiger, and even Ling Zhiling did not dare to talk to Cao Nanshan faced each other directly, but Guoguo looked at Cao Nanshan without any stage fright. Cao Nanshan looked at the little girl in front of him in shock. He couldn''t believe a 6- or 7-year-old girl dare to talk to herself like this, and he told her that he killed their parents! "What do you want to tell me?" Cao Nanshan''s expression couldn''t conceal his shock: "I''m almost the one who killed you ... don''t you hate me? Don''t you fear me?" Guoguo did not shy away from Cao Nanshan s gaze: I m not afraid of you because I did nt do anything bad. You are also the one to be afraid. You did something bad, are you afraid of me, so you dare not listen to what I want to tell you ? " "I''m afraid of you !?" Cao Nanshan smiled with his head up, "Ha ha ha ha, little girl, how can I be afraid of you, even if I have done something bad, I have done so much in my life, Why have I never felt scared? Come, I want to hear what you can say that scares me, ha ha ha, say, say it! I listen. " Cao Nanshan said as he leaned over and put his ear to Guoguo''s mouth: "I''m so scared! You say it." Guoguo smiled slightly: "Uncle Cao, you will be so scared." Cao Nanshan was startled, he didn''t understand how a child could be so confident that he could be scared? Threat? Intimidation? None of this should be the way she could think of as a child? However, when Cao Nanshan was puzzled, he felt that when his hand was loose, he was immediately pushed down by Guoguo and squatted on the ground. Cao Nanshan hurriedly propped his hands to the ground to prevent himself from squatting on the ground. This brace doesn''t matter, the bean-sized sweat beads instantly appeared on Cao Nanshan''s forehead. What about the gun in his hand? ! When Cao Nanshan reacted, he found that Guoguo was trying his best to hug the heavy revolver with both hands, and slowly retreated to Ruan Qingshuang while aiming at Cao Nanshan: "Uncle Cao, I said you will be fine Fear, why, are you scared now? " Although Cao Nanshan was indeed panicked, he did not feel that a child dared to shoot, and he quickly recovered his gaffe: "Guoguo, children can''t play with guns! Give it back to me!" "Stop!" Guo Guo shouted, and suddenly the muzzle aimed at Cao Nanshan''s foot and pulled the trigger, but it stuck and the pistol did not sound. Guoguo didn''t really want to kill, just wanted to shoot Cao Nanshan with some threats, but unexpectedly failed to pull the trigger. Of course, a six or seven year old child does not know how to play with a gun, which is normal. Cao Nanshan breathed a sigh of relief immediately. This little girl could not know the insurance of the revolver. Just when everyone was thankful that Guoguo did not shoot and kill, Xu Yun said: "Guoguo, the insurance of the revolver is usually on the trigger, and when you pull the trigger, you will feel an obvious stage of excessive strength. That is insurance, which is commonly known as a fire and two fires, that is, a double-acting trigger. If you just use it, you can use some effort to shoot a bullet. " Everyone was surprised by Xu Yun''s words! Including Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan, they did not understand why Xu Yun taught the children to shoot. If Guo Guo really killed Cao Nanshan, it would be a shadow of her life. But Xu Yun knew Guoguo, and was smart enough to use his identity as a child, making Cao Nanshan take it lightly, and then seized the weapon in the other''s hand. Obviously, his mind has matured to the point of not being a six- or seven-year-old child, so Xu Yun is sure If Guoguo wouldn''t really shoot people, she would know what a demonstration is, and she just wanted to shoot, just to demonstrate! Sure enough, after Xu Yun''s verbal advice, Guoguo immediately pulled the trigger! With a thud, the muzzle of the M500 revolver, known as the handgun, emits a huge flame, and a bullet bursts out, exploding directly at the foot of Cao Nanshan. The huge recoil also hurt Guoguo''s mouth, and her young little hand didn''t have enough power to control the gun. Only one shot of Guoguo regretted it. It turned out that the gun was so fun. Guo Guo shocked everyone instantly, not just the other party, but also their own people. The only person who could keep his mind clear was Xu Yun. Xu Yun rushed to the front of Guo Guo quickly, and Xu Yun turned to kneel on the ground , To Guoguo Road: "Open to Dad! Use a gun! Hit the interface of the steel chain!" Because Xu Yun tied them all with steel chains, and they were so sturdy, even the masters, the whole body was **** and it was difficult to break free. If a gun can be used to open a steel link, Xu Yun can easily break the chain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 307: Quickly changing forms Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How risky Xu Yun is to do this, he knows it very well. After all, Guoguo is a child, not as strong as an adult who has a strong control over the gun. After the shot just opened, she was a little scared herself because The power of this M500 revolver is too great. Perhaps the popularity of this gun is not as loud as the Desert Eagle, so you can compare it with the Desert Eagle. Even those who have only played gun games should know the power of the sand eagle, and the M500 is twice the power of the desert eagle, so the muzzle flame is also larger than the sand eagle. Some people with common sense know that if they are in the dark Suddenly encountering a strong flash of light in the environment, there will be residual images on the retina, so now Guoguo is basically out of a time to restore vision. Speaking of power, you have to mention the recoil. Although the recoil of the pistol is not uncontrollable, everyone can do it after some practice and notice some details. These shooting techniques are also very simple to talk about, but Guoguo is a child after all, she has not practiced shooting, and under the intense psychological pressure, I am afraid that many adults will forget some details of attention, let alone a child. . In fact, Xu Yun was just worried when he orally taught Guoguo how to shoot. He was not like other people. He was not worried whether Guoguo would hurt Cao Nanshan. He was worried about whether the recoil of the pistol would hurt. Guoguo''s wrist. This extreme example exists. Xu Yun has seen a person shoot an automatic Magnum V-type pistol. The first shot broke the right wrist. However, Xu Yun actually said that the recoil of the revolver was lower than that of the magazine pistol, so he dared to let Guoguo fire that shot. After one shot, Guoguo''s entire hand was shocked and painful, and I really wanted to throw it away. Now when Xu Yun asked her to shoot again and still aimed at the steel chain on his wrist, it was a joke. If it s not in danger now, Guoguo really wants to ask him: What about you making movies? "Wrists should not be too soft, they should be stretched tightly, straighten your elbows, use your shoulders to absorb the recoil, don''t hold the bottom of the gun, the muzzle will be biased to the right!" Xu Yun has no time for Guoguo To think too much, once Cao Nanshan snatched the gun in Guo Guo s hand, they would never have a chance to fight back. He let Guo Guo take the gun a bit more to ensure that the ejected bullets would not be chaotic. To her. At this time, Cao Nanshan also came out of the shock of the previous shot. When Cao Nanshan reacted, the first time was to take the gun back in Guoguo''s hand! This little girl has learned to shoot, she can no longer be the object of his neglect! Just as Cao Nanshan returned to God to pounce on Guoguo, another gunshot sounded and the muzzle spark exploded. Guoguo no longer dared to open his eyes and looked again. The angry bullet fired and hit the tight winding On the steel chain on Xu Yun''s wrist ... Xu Yun suddenly exerted force and snapped, the steel chain bound to his body fell in response, Cao Nanshan had to shoot Guoguo, and he quickly turned around and wanted to escape from the scene! Wu Yuandong happened to be on the side of Cao Nanshan''s escape route, he just stretched his foot gently, and Cao Nanshan slapped a dog to eat shit! "Cao Ye!" Zhai Jindiao hurriedly stepped forward, while Cao Nanshan''s other left-handed right arm Ma Baori turned his head and ran away, no longer caring about Cao Nanshan''s life and death. In fact, to see through whether a man is loyal or unfaithful to you, only one thing is needed. Xu Yun took the revolver in Guo Guo''s hand, and then took Guo Guo directly with one hand. Guo Guo''s tense state of mind was just as amnesty. He would never let go of Xu Yun''s neck. . After the pistol reached Xu Yun''s hands, Xu Yun would no longer be polite to Cao Nanshan. He raised his hand and directly pulled the trigger, and the bullet spouted out of the mouth without hesitation and directly penetrated Cao Nanshan''s knee! Cao Nanshan grinned and whispered painfully at the moment when Cao Nanshan''s knee burst. Zhai Jindiao missed the pain of his broken arm and rushed to Cao Nanshan, trying to help his master do the final struggle. Xu Yun did not fire anymore. The M500 revolver is not the same as most six-round revolvers. It is a double-action revolver with five rounds of bullets. It is useful for Xu Yun to leave the remaining two bullets. Ma Baori has fled the scene, and now Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong are tied to their own bodies with steel chains that are impossible to unlock by hand. Wu Yuandong and Qiu Yan both understood people. Without Xu Yun shooting, they understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Wu Yuandong walked back to Xu Yun first, and Qiu Yan followed him. When they walked over, they all knew what they were going to do. Xu Yun lightly put the muzzle against the steel link at the wrists of the two people, easily breaking the chain with two shots. After Qiu Yan was rescued, she helped Ling Zhiling untie her hands **** by the rope. Ling Zhiling rubbed her painful wrist. She had made a film with a kidnapping scene. Now think about it. It can be interpreted more real, and with real feelings, Ling Zhiling realized that the state of mind at this moment was so panic-stricken. Seeing that the other party was all out of trouble, Cao Nanshan had only one thought to escape, but his knee was pierced and he couldn''t even stand up. The angry Qiu Yan could no longer control her emotions. She rushed forward to find Cao Nanshan to settle the account. The loyal Zhai Jindiao stepped forward to block it, but Wu Yuandong''s sudden arrow hit him. Kicked off, Wu Yuandong just sneered and said: "Your opponent is me." Cao Nanshan, who had no more support and shields, finally felt what a panic. He just said so many things that should not be said, and said so many words that were enough to stimulate Qiu Yan to kill him. He regretted it! I knew that this would happen, so he would not say anything that should not be said. "Just now I was talking nonsense, Fox Zun, Fox Zun, you listen to me to explain to you!" Cao Nanshan didn''t want to admit the words just now: "Things are not what you thought, I was forced to do those things ... ... me, I can''t help ... " How could Qiu Yan listen to his nonsense again, and suddenly hit the door of Cao Nanshan''s face! Suddenly, Cao Nanshan''s nose bleeds like a dye shop, his nasal bones also break, and his front teeth fall in rows. Qiu Yan, who is so angry, needs to vent so hard to get rid of it. The Feng family will fall into this field today, completely because of Cao Nanshan, a **** borer, eating things inside and out! Feng Chisui treated him like a junior, such as an old friend. If it were not for Feng Chisui''s speech in the underground world of Suhang, how could Cao Nanshan''s helpless person step onto the stage of this underground world of Suhang? How could he hire a master to do things for him, and how can he become the boss of this premier private club in Suhang? It can be said that everything Cao Nanshan possessed was given to him by the friends in the underground world only when they saw him in the face of Feng Chisui, but Cao Nanshan was not greedy and planned to murder Guoguo s parents for more benefits and higher status. , Up to now, it has colluded with the vicious people like Qing Gui to push the Feng family to the abyss of the abyss. Thinking of Feng Qiansui, whose life and death are unknown and where she is still unknown, Qiu Yan was ruthless in her heart. She suddenly caught Cao Nanshan''s shoulders, her ten fingers contained internal force and squeezed violently, and heard a creepy bone cracking sound on Cao Nanshan''s shoulders. , Cao Nanshan uttered a scream like a pig. Seeing that Cao Nanshan was tortured, Zhai Jindiao naturally couldn''t bear it, and wanted to step forward to help the master. However, he is now unable to protect himself, and his strength is not as good as Wu Yuandong''s. He also broke his arm. Under Wu Yuandong''s full attack, he did not have any chance to fight back, let alone help Cao. Nanshan is free. Qiu Yan won''t kill Cao Nanshan so easily. If he just killed him, it would be too cheap for him! After abolishing Cao Nanshan''s shoulders, Qiu Yan fisted with five fingers, and Thunder smashed the collarbone on Cao Nanshan''s chest. Ruan Qingshuang and Ling Zhiling could nt help but be scared to see and hear this voice. Guoguo kept her eyes closed tightly around Xu Yun s neck. It seemed that she knew that Sister Qiu Yan would lose control and she did nt want to watch When Sister Qiuyan was so cruel, Guoguo was not willing to stop it. Although she knew that if she stopped, she would stop Qiuyan from going so cruel, but Guoguo did not want to stop it. Although Guoguo felt so cruel, But Guoguo couldn''t be so broad-minded, she couldn''t help but punish the **** who killed her loved one. Xu Yun has been coldly watching Cao Nanshan being tortured by Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan used the most cruel methods to destroy all the bones in Cao Nanshan''s whole body. She did not let him die, but let him become a Breathing will hurt the twitching person. Xu Yun felt that Guoguo''s small body would tremble from time to time. It was difficult for him to imagine how such a small child could be so strong. Guoguo didn''t even cry out from beginning to end. This girl is really like herself when she was a child. Even if you encounter any great pain and great grievances, you will all be stuffed into your heart and slowly digest it. Some things are born in the bones, such as stubborn. Guoguo is such a stubborn child. Even at this time, he must be stubborn to make himself strong. In the same way, Xu Yun is also a stubborn guy who was born with stubbornness. His stubbornness when he was a child also made Master Wang Yi and godfather Zhang Taisui unable to understand. He has been growing so stubbornly, and Guoguo will grow as stubbornly as he is. Finally, Qiu Yan spent the last trace of energy on Cao Nanshan, and Cao Nanshan has become the most wasteful man ever since! Wu Yuandong also easily solved the broken arm of Zhai Jindiao. Zhai Jindiao has done everything he can to do what he should do, but his strength is really not as good as Wu Yuandong, he is really powerless to save Cao Nanshan. "Let''s go?" Wu Yuandong was a little worried: "If we don''t go anymore, I''m afraid that the guy who just left may be afraid of attracting the green ghost." Qiu Yan looked at Xu Yun calmly, and she listened to Xu Yun''s arrangement. Xu Yun did not hesitate to leave just now. He really hoped that Ma Baori would lead the green ghost. If it were a big deal, he would join Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong to fight with the green ghost here! But look at Ruan Qingshuang, Guoguo, and Ling Zhiling behind them ... What if they lose? In the end, Xu Yun chose to avoid: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 308: Qing Guis situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the green ghost rushed to the Qin club under the leadership of Ma Baori, everything was over, Xu Yun and they had once again set foot on the highway back to Jibei. Because Tang Huabin was also punished by the video incident, no one can order road closures. Now, not only the highways, but also the traffic at all intersections in and out of Suhang is finally restored. The green ghost, who got qi and blood attacked by one thing after another, was angered again to want to spur blood. He did nt even have to think about it. He knew that Cao Nanshan did nt send it directly to him after he caught Feng Guoguo. What is the intention! Because Qing Gui understands that Cao Nanshan also understands the importance of Guoguo, only by obtaining Guoguo can they really get what they want! If you can''t catch this kid, everything is nonsense! He can never really hold his heels in Suhang. Obviously, after Cao Nanshan caught Guoguo, he didn''t send it directly to Qing Gui. Cao Nanshan had a ghost in his heart because he wanted that too! Only those who get Feng Guoguo can get that thing! The betrayal of Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin has made Qing Gui angry, and now Cao Nanshan even wants to betray him. How can Qing Gui accept it! Qing Gui stepped on the face of Cao Nanshan, who was half dead, and said coldly: "With you, even if you can control the child, you can''t reach the top of Suhang! The underground world is a world of weak meat and strong food. You can only be a dog in this world forever, do you want to be the master? Huh, impossible! " Cao Nanshan has been speechless because he has been tortured by the pain of the whole body. Now he is trampled by the green ghost. He can''t feel any humiliation at all. Cao Nanshan, whose bones are all crushed by Qiu Yan, knows his ending. He will never be able to live like an individual. Now he is a walking dead. He does not ask for anything else. He just asks for a death to end his pain: "I ... please ... please ... kill! I" "Kill you?" The green ghost kicked Cao Nanshan kicked out a few meters, and the body that had become a complete waste rolled over the ground for a few laps before stopping: "It''s too cheap to kill you! You know you What''s wrong with me? Die? The beauty you want! " Cao Nanshan''s thoughts are gone, he just wants to die. If he lives like this, he can only realize what life is better than death. "I''ll hand it over to you, if you die, don''t live!" Qing Gui stared at Ma Baori coldly. Ma Baori''s face changed and looked at Qing Gui in panic: "Qing ... Qingye, he''s already like this, he can''t live for a few days at all, you let me ... let me see it?" Qing Gui didn''t want to let those who betray him to die so happy. It would be more punishment for Cao Nanshan to be tortured for another day: "I don''t care what method you use, let him live, he can''t eat or drink You can feed him with water! You can serve him if he ca nt act! " Ma Baori didn''t have such a great effort to serve a waste person: "Green Man, what if he said he would hunger strike?" "Then you chew it up and tuck it in! I''ll say it again I don''t care what method you use! Even if you use the intubation method to pour him food into the stomach, you should let him give me such a life to die Is alive! "Qing Gui was too lazy to talk nonsense with Ma Baori:" If he died, I would kill you! Did you understand? " "Understood ... understood ..." Ma Baori called a regret in his heart, originally thought that after informing Qing Gui about this, he could replace Cao Nanshan''s position. It''s a man''s misfortune, but it makes him regret it. Nowhere to vent his anger, the green ghost suddenly slammed a cypress tree with a thickness of at least thirty years, and the huge trunk fell to the ground. He just gave the wooden house next to which Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo were held an hour ago. Collapsed. Based on the calculation of time, Qing Gui knows that he has now returned to heaven, and it is impossible to catch up with Xu Yun and others. His success at his fingertips slipped under his eyelids, and as long as Guoguo had not been caught, everything he had done had no meaning. Qing Gui glanced at Cao Nanshan before leaving, which was not a bad thing for him. At least, there was one less person who knew the child''s secret! However, it doesn''t make any sense for him to own that thing without this kid! Originally, Qing Gui thought that he had stabilized the situation in Su Hang before catching Qiu Yan and Guo Guo, but he didn''t expect his negligence to make him have nothing. Although Su Hang''s reputation as the underground snake head is him, in fact he has already Became the commander of the bare rod, not only the people around him were dead, but also the effective assistant Cao Nanshan in the underground world was also abolished. Is his blue ghost worse now? The most important point is, how does he explain to Pluto? The more than thirty people killed by Xu Yun didn''t matter, but Yanmen Jinxiao also died in Xu Yun''s hands, which made Qing Gui unable to explain to Leng Chen. When Leng Chen lent Jin Xiao to him that day, he told him personally that Jin Xiao borrowed someone else''s body to survive. Why did he use such a thin body just because everything in this body could survive with him? The organs that have come down are well integrated to make him survive, but this body is too weak, so Jin Xiao can only have the strength of a super master, and he can''t reach the guru mood he should have. So Leng Chen lent Jin Xiao to him, not only to help him, but also to give Jin Xiao a hiding place. He had to find a stronger body suitable for Jin Xiao s blood type, and he would once again give ghost doctor Peng Junde to Jin Xiao. After the transplant operation, Jin Xiao regained the strength of Guru Realm, that is, Pluto''s members were able to attack the firepower! Therefore, although Leng Chen arranged Jin Xiao to the Qing Gui, it was not just to hand him over to the Qing Gui, but also to let the Qing Gui also be responsible for protecting this flesh of Jin Xiao. The powerful attack power of Yanmen Flying Sword is highly valued by Pluto, so he will do everything possible to let ghost doctor Peng Junde perform this kind of terror surgery against him. The original body of Jin Xiao has been completely destroyed by Jin Guoyi, but Peng Junde spent hundreds of days simply transplanting the surviving internal organs and heads of the Golden Owl into the present body, which is terrible to say. Now that the Qing Gui has poured out blood mold for eight lifetimes, and Jin Xiao has died here, he really dare not face the cold dust. But if you think about it, it is not necessarily that cold dust will be furious because Xu Yun killed Jin Xiao, and then even Xu Yun will not fly to Jiuxiao Yuntian even if he inserts his wings. Pluto will never let him go. . However, before that, the green ghost still hopes to get Guoguo through his own way. In case Pluto is angry, he has no chance to ask Guoguo to complete his unfinished business. Anyway, what happened in Suhang has already happened, and everything that happened should happen. This way it can''t be finished at all. What the green ghost has to do now is to find a way to explain this to Pluto. When Qing Gui left the Qin club, Ma Baoriti''s heart in his throat finally fell off. He walked back to Cao Nanshan coldly and ticked with his feet: "Cao Ye, you said you just said Why do nt you just die? You said you re all like that, and it s going to hurt me ... Well, after I followed you, I did nt get any benefits at all, so **** **** you! Cao Nanshan didn''t want to say anything, but when he saw that his men were treating him like this, he was also disgusted. He used his last strength to gasp and said: "Ma Baori ... you should hear what the green ghost said ... as long as I die Now ... he will kill you ... so ... so, you better treat me ... cough ... take good care of me ... " "Take care of you? Cao Nanshan, what are you kidding? You don''t really think I called you Cao Ye, you are a **** man? You don''t **** and look in the mirror to see your virtue now! "When Ma Baori heard this, he didn''t get angry. Even if the green ghost threatened him, he didn''t expect Cao Nanshan to be like this. He even threatened him. What a joke? Was he Ma Baori so cheap? Cao Nanshan sneered with all his strength: "Huh ... you can try it if you don''t believe it ... Qing Gui has always said to do it ... Do you know why he wants me to live? Because I have what he wants in my mouth Knowing things ... If I die, no one will ask ... Cough ... Ma Baori, if I am really dead, the blue ghost will blame your head ... Hahaha, then , You ... you are not far from your death! " Ma Baori stared at Cao Nanshan with wide eyes. He didn''t know if Cao Nanshan''s words were true or false, but if Cao Nanshan''s words were true, then he really didn''t dare to let him die! He has seen how the green ghost is ruthless. If Cao Nanshan said that there is an answer to a question that the green ghost wants to know, then he will certainly not let himself go if he dies. "Cao Ye, Qing Gui will ask you something, you tell me, and then I will give you a happy! You are better to die now than you, happy to say?" Ma Baori squatted down, whispered right Cao Nanshan said: "Sir Cao, I will give you a happy, you tell me what the green ghost wants to know, I can also give the green ghost personal feelings, this is good for everyone, watching me follow you for so many years Go ahead, just say it. " Cao Nanshan had a smile on his face and closed his eyes. He no longer had the strength to watch Ma Baori speak: "Do you think the blue ghost will remember your feelings ... you are really naive ... and, I tell You are such an important thing, but you are going to kill me ... I am not worth it ... " "What''s the point of you living like this! I let you die because of you!" Ma Baori didn''t have that much patience. Hearing Cao Nanshan refused, he stood up in anger and thought of kicking Cao Nanshan! At this time, Ma Baori felt a sharp pain in his lower back, and then felt that a sharp blade cut off half of his body, and he fell to the ground before he could speak. Zhai Jindiao held a **** dagger in his hand, and after exhausting his last effort, he knelt down again. "Cao Ye ... I help you ..." Zhai Jindiao kneeling down suddenly pierced Cao Nanshan''s heart, and then wiped his neck without hesitation ... ... A day later, the shocking case of the Suhangqin Club shocked the whole country, and high-ranking officials of the police station and the judicial bureau have all failed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 309: Ling Zhiling throws a puzzle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan wore a purple hip skirt professional attire, black stockings and a pair of high heels with high heels. She folded her knees and sat at a luxurious office desk, reading carefully with the daily morning newspaper in her hand. The more she looked, the more she felt that something was wrong, and her brows were all twisted into Sichuan characters. "Zuo Yeming, what do you mean by showing me this?" Zuo Meiyan stared at his brother: "You mean, these are the storms that Xu Yun made over Suhang City?" Zuo Yeming nodded, playing with an unlit cigarette in his hand: "Sister, I can still deceive you. This is not caused by him, but who else can cause it, they went to Suhang to shoot In these two days of commercials, Su Hang happened to encounter these things so well? I heard that Wang Ruping and Tang Huabin are not good birds, but all the actresses who go to Suhang and walk to the cave will be treated by them. Take advantage of it and eat some tofu. " "Let me turn around." Zuo Meiyan grunted. "Sister, you said, if our family Ling Zhiling had gone, wouldn''t the two of them **** make a bargain?" Zuo Yeming said: "As long as they arrived the night before, they are not people who still let the police Did you take it out somehow? Did nt you call Secretary Zheng in that province before stopping this thing? I do nt think my prospective brother-in-law is not a stubborn master. If you think something is wrong, go back and adjust them. " Zuo Meiyan felt that it really made some sense when he heard this. Xu Yun was definitely not vegetarian, but how could he pull the two big borers off the horse in such a short period of days, know to deal with one The big corrupt elements in the party are much more difficult than eradicating a gangrenous tumor. However, after listening to Zuo Yeming, Zuo Meiyan really felt that this matter might be related to Xu Yun. "I have something for you to do." Zuo Meiyan stretched his finger and ticked Zuo Yeming. Zuo Yeming pretended to be disgusted: "Don''t take your wicked finger to men and wander in front of me, I won''t eat your set, I want me to go to Suhang to inquire, right? Let me tell you everything. No, there''s still a mess behind my buttocks, I don''t have this time. " "Your skin is itching again? When did the old lady hook the man! I''m reiterated with you, stinky boy, the old lady is still a serious yellow-haired girl, less of what the old lady said to the old day-lily that no one asked for "Zuo Meiyan stared at Zuo Yeming fiercely:" Are you going? Boy, I tell you, if you don''t want to go, you can return the car key to me now. " Zuo Yeming stunned and quickly reached out to cover the Ferrari car key around his waist, whispering, "As for what ..." "Obiously obedient, if you go, then I will give you this Ferrari FF." Zuo Meiyan raised his eyebrows: "How is it? Interesting enough? As long as you agree, this key will always be yours." As long as you do nt feel tired, I do nt care if you drive to Suhang. " "One word?" Zuo Yeming''s eyes shined. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Remember to bring some special products to Secretary Zheng. If we want to build a film and television shooting base around West Lake in the future, we must have a good relationship with Secretary Zheng, okay?" "Understand." After listening to this, Zuo Yeming came up and did not really run for a long time. The Ferrari FF is his dream. Tianyu Group does not lack money. This car does not The car that landed on the six million mark was nothing for the group, but for Zuo Yeming, it was about to die, not to mention that he was the acting brother of the acting chairman, but he also had a living cost of 10,000 yuan a month. It s more than enough to eat, drink, and have fun, but if you let him keep such a car that is only purchased by commercial insurance every year, it will cost hundreds of thousands of **** cars. There is no way, who will let his sister be in strict control, Zuo Meiyan knows that the man will get worse if he has money, plus his brother Zuo Yeming''s already long list of talents, if there is another Ferrari, how many girls will there be Drilling into his bed desperately? In case of encountering a scheming black woman again, you might be in trouble. So Zuo Meiyan can be said to be very stingy to her brother. For a company as large as the Downs Group, all of her standard cars are Mercedes-Benz. Only one of the three cars, less than three million S65AMG, is not customized. The extended version of Mercedes-Benz RV and Mercedes-Benz Business are customized. And Zuo Yeming seems to be too low grade, just a standard Passat ... Guo Chuanjiang, Qin Tianjian, Zhou Bocheng ... These people are all top-of-the-range Range Rover, BMW 7 Series, Audi A8, and Zuo Yeming said it s big and small is also an implementation of Tianyu Group. Vice President, driving a car with more than 200,000 Passat is really a bargain. Besides, as long as Tianyu is a little leader, who doesn''t drive a car of 500,000 to 500,000? So Zuo Yeming was very fond of this Ferrari. This car was because of a movie. At that time, Zuo Meiyan was looking at his face and implanted a Ferrari advertisement. The force was loud, so the Ferrari CEO was happy to give Zuo Meiyan a limited edition Ferrari FF. Zuo Yeming grinds left and right, and Zuo Meiyan promised to open him for two days, but at the cost of not paying the living expenses next month. Speaking of this economic power, Zuo Yeming wanted to cry. This sister is tighter than his mother. "Oh ... Sister, I''m going to Suhang, why don''t you give some funding for the event?" Zuo Yeming''s face smiled bitterly: "On the thousands of dollars that I have, I can barely travel back and forth tolls , Can''t you buy specialty products for Secretary Zheng too much? " Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes and took out a card in his handbag and threw it to Zuo Yeming: "Each spending amount of this card will be passed on to me by the bank''s SMS system, so you''d better send your I will keep every consumption invoice, otherwise, the dead debts will be deducted from your living expenses. " Zuo Yeming really wanted to cry, but for his luxury car, and because he no longer drove the Passat to the company without any disgrace, he gritted his teeth and recognized! After the big deal, all the living expenses will be smashed on this baby, he is at most rubbing the rice every day. It seems that looking back must have a good relationship with your prospective brother-in-law in order to get more money for living expenses. "Sister, why don''t they come back to my prospective brother-in-law?" Sa Yeming said. "Just do your own thing, go." Zuo Meiyan waved his hand, indicating Zuo Yeming what he should do, according to the time estimate, Xu Yun they really should be back. If there is no accident, they must be home today. She talked to Wu Yuandong on the phone, and Wu Yuandong said to try to hurry up the day. But Zuo Meiyan hopes that safety first, so that they do not have to worry, just come back before dinner, she prepared them for a wind banquet. Wu Yuandong rushed to the night road last night, and finally arrived at Hedong City in the early morning hours. He did nt ask Xu Yun what it meant, and drove to this hotel according to Xu Yun s arrangement. After the car, I learned that Xu Yun and their hotel had arranged the room and breakfast. After a tired night of eating, Wu Yuandong went back to the room and slept. When he received a call from President Zuo, he also I didn''t say much, I just said I was still on my way, and go back as soon as possible. Ling Zhiling did not expect Xu Yun to even have such a big hotel in this small county. Her shock level was absolutely more surprising than watching meteor shower for the first time. "Miss Ling, please go to this room to rest first." Ruan Qingshuang took Ling Zhiling to Qin Wan''er''s room. Because the business of the hotel was very good during this period, there was no empty room at all. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo In a room, Wu Yuandong was assigned to Xu Yun''s room. Ruan Qingshuang could only arrange Qin Waner''s room for Ling Zhiling. Anyway, Qin Waner didn''t come back after working overtime. Ruan Qingshuang just wanted to ask Xu Yun to go to her room to rest, she boiled herself, but Ling Zhiling said first: "Brother, can you come, I have something to ask you." "Well." Xu Yun nodded, then turned to signal Ruan Qingshuang to go back to the room to rest, just because he also had something to tell Ling Zhiling. The two walked into the room and closed the door. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t think too much. She was indeed a little tired. It was better to take a break while Xu Yun and they were talking about things. They would get up and arrange lunch for them. It''s great to have friends coming from afar. After all, Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong are guests from afar, and they are both friends of Xu Yun. Of course, Ruan Qingshuang should be entertained. After Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling entered the room, Ling Zhiling spoke bluntly: "Zuo always does not know that you are in the hotel in Hedong?" "Uh, to be precise, this hotel is Sister Shuang. I mixed it with Sister Shuang." Xu Yun smiled. "Xu Yun, if you really look at me as an elder sister and don''t treat me as an outsider, then tell me the truth." Ling Zhiling glared at Xu Yun: "You take us here to rest, then wait for us to rest After that, will you stay behind? " Xu Yun nodded unavoidably: "Of course, this is my home." Ling Zhiling did not speak, staring at Xu Yun for a while, she said nothing more: "Well, then how do you explain to Zuo after you are going to let me go back? Zuo must wait for you over there, give You''ve caught the wind and washed the dust. " "That ... I didn''t really think about it ..." Xu Yun touched his chin, which was really pointed to by Ling Zhiling. Seeing Xu Yun so tangled, Ling Zhiling knew that he would not understand it in a moment and a half: "You think slowly, since you have come here, I also want to take a good bath and rest, I go to take a bath, you better wash in After a shower, come up with a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I really do nt know how to explain it when facing Zuo Zong. If you do nt want your sister to suffer, then give me a perfect answer later. " Looking at Ling Zhiling walking into the bathroom, Xu Yun was really caught in hard thinking. This problem is a bit tricky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 310: A misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the sound of the water in the bathroom was loud, Xu Yun had no mood to think about the men and women at this time. If he did not return to Jibei with Ling Zhiling this time, Zuo Meiyan would break the casserole and ask the end, Xu Yun was not the same Fearing that she knew about the hotel, she just did nt want to waste that explanation. But after thinking about it, Xu Yun really didn''t do anything. Take one step at a time. Ling Zhiling relieved her tiredness with hot water, saw that there was a clean plush bathrobe in the bathroom, and walked out without thinking about it. She really surprised Xu Yun when she came out, because this plush yukata is Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun didn''t pay attention, and thought Qin Wan''er came back. "You ... how did you put on this yukata ..." Xu Yun swallowed and stammered. "It''s ... this, this dress is so ugly, it doesn''t match your sister''s temperament at all." " Ling Zhiling looked down and shrugged indifferently: "I think it''s fine, isn''t this specially prepared for me?" At this moment, Xu Yun finally understood what Cao Cao wanted, Cao Cao also arrived. The electronic door lock in the room was opened as soon as Zizi was heard. Qin Waner stared at the two people inside and yelled at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, what do you mean! Please tell me clearly where my clothes are It''s ugly? Where can you not match your sister''s temperament! " Qin Wan''er worked one night''s shift at the police station last night. There have been a lot of major events in the city recently, because there was a fierce battle for the bid for the new artificial river, which was a vicious event of two deaths and seven serious injuries. The city attaches great importance to this matter, so Qin Waner was really very hard during this time. Originally, she didn''t want to come back to rest today, but after seeing the haggard on her face, Chen Ju was informed that she had added another night''s shift. She was angry at that time, and immediately ordered someone to send Qin Wan''er back, and warned her to think about it later. You can work overtime on weekends, but if you stay up late, you have to go home to rest on weekends. So Qin Waner came back with his tired body. When he got off at the door of the hotel, Shan Jiahao stopped Qin Waner and told her mysteriously: "Sister Waner, Yun Yun is back!" When Xu Yun came back, Qin Wan''er''s originally weak spirit rose instantly, and she opened her eyes to Shan Jiahao: "Where are you? People!" "It''s all upstairs. It looks like I drove all night, and I have a rest." Shan Jiahao said with a smile: "And there is a big Ming who came back with Brother Yun ..." "I''m going up first! Let''s go back and talk!" Qin Wan''er didn''t listen to Shan Jiahao''s second sentence, and rushed to the elevator. After hurrying to the top floor, Qin Wan''er found that she was so quiet. She knew that these people were tired. It was so exciting last night. Moreover, if she rushed to the night of the night, who could not be tired, even Ruan Qingshuang who always stressed not to fall asleep was in bed A faint snoring sound began. Qin Wan''er can also guess that everyone might be asleep, so she walked quietly to her room. Everyone fell asleep. She also slept, and then washed and dressed up. When she saw Xu Yun at noon, Not so shameful. But what Qin Waner did nt expect was that she just entered the door of the room and heard a conversation inside. It turned out to be a man and a woman, and the man s voice was obviously Xu Yun, but the woman s voice was definitely not any of Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan. one person! Qin Waner was mad at the time, was Xu Yun too much? Even if you bring the woman back, you still have to do so nasty things in your room, even saying that your yukata is not worthy of that little fox! After a while, Qin Wan''er didn''t have much time to think about it. She opened the door of the room directly, pointed at Xu Yun and questioned. Xu Yun stared at Qin Waner with wide eyes, with an innocent expression: "Waner, didn''t Shuang Shuang say you worked overtime in the city bureau? Why did you suddenly come back when you came back? That, this ... you listen to me and you first explain" "What else do you have to explain? If I ask you to bring a woman back to do dirty things, can you go to your own room! Is this my room? Are you deliberately disgusting me? I do nt want me to stay in Let''s just say it here! "Qin Wan''er was really impulsive, and he said everything. When Ling Zhiling saw the owner of this room coming back, she realized that the dress was probably also the owner of the other person. She hurriedly explained: "Sorry, I really don''t know that this yukata is yours. I''m really sorry. And Xu Yun and I There is absolutely no relationship as you think, I hope you do nt get it wrong. " Qin Wan''er snorted and glared at Ling Zhiling: "I misunderstood, I ... I misunderstood ... I ..." She Zhu Weiwei opened, but she didn''t say a word, it seemed that all the words were blocked in her throat, After froze for a long time, Qin Wan''er reacted instantaneously, and she didn''t care that she was angry with Xu Yun. She stepped forward and pulled Xu Yun to herself, and asked in a low voice: "This ... this will not ... I''m not wrong? Xu Yun, you quickly explain to me. " After talking, Qin Wan''er pinched Xu Yun''s arm a lot, Xu Yun shouted in pain, and Qin Wan''er nodded in confidence: "This is really not a dream, why is Ling Zhiling here with us ?!" Xu Yun rubbed his pinched arm hard: "Qin Wan''er, you say you are such a big man, can you use your brain to do things? What dreams do not dream, this is Ling Zhiling, can you be a lady, have friends? Coming from afar, Zi said with pleasure, what are you talking about. " "Hello, Xu Yun, even if she is a star, then you can''t flirt with you in my room!" Qin Wan''er didn''t care about this set: "You explain it to me, what the **** is going on!" " Xu Yun closed the door: "Don''t wake up to others, let me introduce you first, will you?" "Introduction ... I don''t need to, I know her." Qin Waner looked at Ling Zhiling with her eyes wide open. This is absolutely not wrong. The one who made the movie also made so many advertisements! Where is the top female actress in China? "But people don''t know you!" Xu Yun glared. At this time, Ling Zhiling took the initiative to show favor to Qin Wan''er because she was embarrassed: "Hello, my name is Ling Zhiling, because when we came, the rooms below were full of guests, so Miss Ruan arranged for me in this room. Sorry, I do nt know that this room is yours, so I m in trouble. " "No no no ... no trouble," Qin Wan''er shook his head hard: "My name is Qin Wan''er." "Miss Qin is good." Ling Zhiling''s courtesy of doing things is already a habit, because the environment she faces is completely different from Qin Wan''er. She is not facing senior leaders or public media every day, so her habit of talking and doing things is Politeness first, no matter who you face. But Qin Wan''er is different. She is faced with some scorching cases. Those who are related to her are traitors, so her loud voice is often inadvertently revealed. Qin Wan''er was so embarrassed to see a big star in her family, "Qing Wan''er is really embarrassed:" Miss Ling, you just call me Wan''er. I was really embarrassed, I ... I must have misunderstood you! Is it you? Xu Yun came to peek at you while I was taking a shower? I knew it must have been done by Xu Yun. This is too much like Xu Yun''s work style. He likes to peek at our girls bathing, and he peeked at me for a bath! Miss Ling! , I am a policeman, you can rest assured that I will never let him go! " Xu Yun has a black line, what is this about: "Qin Wan''er? Have you made a mistake? Are you sure I like to peek at your bath, or do you like to peek at my bath? Can you pit me again?" "Shut up! There''s no one you can talk about here." Qin Waner said politely to Xu Yun, and turned back to smile at Ling Zhiling: "Miss Ling, can you ... sign me a name?" "Of course." Ling Zhiling maintained a habitual smile: "Waner, I especially like girls of your personality. If you don''t mind, we will all be friends in the future." Qin Wan''er''s mouth was surprised to be O-shaped: "Really ?! I was so close to the star for the first time." "I was also the first time I had such close contact with the police crush." ??Ling Zhiling had this kind of temperament, which made people feel close, otherwise she would not be mixed up with the current line of entertainers. Seeing the two chatting, Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "Well, can I leave first?" "Go, go, why do you love to go." Although Qin Wan''er hasn''t seen Xu Yun for many days, she is still not at all polite. She was more excited when facing Ling Zhiling: "Sister Zhiling, you know There are a lot of your fans in our board! Can I take a picture with you? " "Hmm, okay!" Ling Zhiling said and took out her mobile phone, and generously took a selfie with Qin Waner''s intimate head. Qin Wan''er also took more than N photos with his mobile phone. This time, he didn''t come back without working overtime. Xu Yun, this guy did it. It only took a while to go out, and he could abduct all the top domestic stars. Suddenly thinking of Xu Yun, Qin Wan''er found out that Xu Yun had gone out. Whatever he had, there were many opportunities to see Xu Yun, and there were few opportunities to be friends with big stars. In addition, Qin Wan''er didn''t expect Ling Zhiling to be so close to the people. She didn''t have a shelf. She really liked her more and more. If it were not because of Xu Yun, Ling Zhiling would not easily make friends with strangers, because Xu Yun, Ling Zhiling felt that Xu Yun s friends must also be worthy of contact, so they would not have any separation from Qin Waner. . The two were taking a group photo and signing in the room again. Xu Yun was not going to be bored here. After leaving the room, he walked to Ruan Qingshuang''s house. Although Ruan Qingshuang concealed the door of the room and left Xu Yun to talk to Xu Yun, when Xu Yun came, she was already sleeping very sweetly. Xu Yun didn''t bother her aloud, and he was so tired that he fell asleep unconsciously on the sofa. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 311: A short farewell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling and Qin Wan''er talked to me one by one, and you didn''t feel sleepy or tired. Although the topics of the two were limited, there was enough to talk about Xu Yun, so soon in the morning Passed unconsciously. Because Wu Yuandong promised that President Zuo would rush back before dinner today, and he would get up quickly when the time was set. At the same time, Ruan Qingshuang was also awakened by the phone. Liang Shan called. He also learned in Shan Jiahao''s big mouth that they would all come, as well as the star friends that Yun Brother brought with him, so it was time to watch After that, I asked Ruan Qingshuang how to arrange this meal. Ruan Qingshuang asked Liang Shan to think about getting up to get the big guy to get up. He was shocked when he turned around. Xu Yun was stretching on the sofa. He was also woken up by the phone call: "When did you enter the house? Say it to me. How come you ca nt sleep on the bed, can you be comfortable on the sofa! " Xu Yun scratched his head: "You were asleep when I came in. I was afraid to wake you up. I squinted on the sofa for a while. It doesn''t matter, it''s okay to sleep well at night. By the way, Wan''er is back, Having fun chatting with Sister Zhiling in her house. " "Uh, I just wanted to call her and call her. Then I will call Guoguo to get up. Let''s go down and see. Liangshan and they haven''t seen you for a long time. When do you come back every day?" Ruan Qingshuang slightly. A smile: "Go ahead." "Well." Xu Yun got up and took the elevator to go downstairs. It was indeed a long time since he came back. As soon as he arrived on the first floor, Xu Yun heard Shan Jiahao bragging with Qiangzi at the door. What Yun Brother soaked in the sisters and sisters Lingzhi Ling, and now both of them are sleeping in the same room upstairs. Kind of words. At this time, Lu Wenyi noticed that Xu Yun had come down, and just before he started to call Brother Yun, Xu Yun reached out and motioned to be silent. Of course, Lu Wenyi knew what Xu Yun was going to do. Of course she also heard Shan Jiahao and Qiangzi bragging. And Hadron also listened to the concentration, relish. "Then, then! Highlight the key, how is it now? Are you still sleeping with our brother Yun upstairs?" Qiangzi''s eyes were all shining, he admired in his heart, how could his brother just "drop the scum" "God", even the goddess Ling Zhiling got it! Shan Jiahao called it cheerfully: "Of course, of course, still sleeping with our Yun brother upstairs!" At this time, a small security guard standing next to Shan Jiahao and Qiangzi turned his head to see Xu Yun, and then he was stunned. He quickly dragged Shan Jiahao and said: "Brother Hao, Yun ... Brother Yun came down. " "Li Le, you still learn to scare me, don''t you?" Shan Jiahao didn''t believe it, raised his foot and gave the little security guard''s **** a soft touch: "Go, I''ll talk to Brother Qiang here, how can you For those who intervene, take your class and go to Ang. You''ve got enough energy and can''t lose the people of our hotel. " "Yes ..." The little security guard wanted to say more, but when Xu Yun put his finger to his mouth and made a silence gesture, he didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and went to the front door to wait. Shan Jiahao continued to brag with Qiangzi: "Brother Qiang, it''s not that I''m bragging with you. Brother Yun must haven''t been idle last night. Today, I certainly can''t let go of the training. You haven''t Seeing Ling Zhiling''s small waist and small face is much better than in the movie, but whenever a man is, he ... " Hadron suddenly felt something was wrong. As soon as he looked up, he saw Xu Yun standing behind Shan Jiahao, and then opened his mouth wide. Seeing Qiangzi''s expression, Shan Jiahao stunned, and then wondered: "Brother Qiang, are you going to lie to me too? Brother Yun is standing behind me? Hey, it''s impossible ... his old man must still be Upstairs, if it''s raining, if Yun Yun is here, he will definitely kick me on the buttocks, hehe ... " This is not the end of the laugh, Xu Yun hooked on Shan Jiahao''s buttocks. Although Xu Yun''s kick was not heavy, he still kicked Shan Jiahao. This kid was mainly scared Well, the moment he turned around, his entire face complained like a bitter gourd: "Brother Qiang, Brother Yun, you don''t tell me ..." "I said you don''t believe it." The strong son laughed, and then put on a look of gloating and misfortune to see the lively look: "Let your boy Hu blow, how about it, Brother Yun personally taught you. Yun Brother only Not the kind of person who messes up with a woman. " Xu Yun really wanted to give Qiangzi a foot too. Is this to praise him? Do you still hurt him? "Often when a person says" I''m not bragging, "he starts to brag." Hadron proudly said: "Just now I knew that this kid is bragging, hehehe ... I just listen to it If it s not Yun Brother, you re here, I ll give him a kick early, and let him stop blowing. Xu Yun glanced at Qiangzi: "When a person says" I''m not attacking you ", he starts to attack you." "Ah?" Hadron stunned, didn''t fully understand Xu Yun''s meaning. "It''s not me and you, Hadron, you are such a big person. Why do you still believe that Jiahao''s child is so true? See how excited you were just now, and then, highlight the key points." Xu Yun struck out: "OK By the way, I think that you really do nt want to go back to school, or tomorrow I will ask Mayor Qin for help, and let you go to Hedong No. 1 Middle School to re-enter high school for several years? " Hadron also shut up and said nothing, and stood smirking sideways, and said after a while: "Mayor Qin is so busy now, how can you take care of my little things, Yun, you do nt have to worry, Ming''er, I will sign up at the Yeda University myself and study my IQ. " The three of them were talking about the story. Lv Wenyi went to the kitchen and shouted Liang Shan. Liang Shan hurried down and ran out. The hall roared, "Brother Yun!" This voice is really enough. Xu Yun, who was shocked, was shaking. Liangshan was Liangshan: "I haven''t seen you in a few days. I found that your aura is fuller. Is it too much for medicinal meals?" "Hey, that''s right, this food is too much to fill every day. Brother Yun, do you have any special foods? I will arrange the cook immediately. Sister Shuang arranged just now, saying that you have friends to come, so the special features are made. Tao: "Do you have anything else to add?" Xu Yun thought about it and shook his head: "No, since Sister Frost has arranged it, then she will arrange it according to her arrangement. When the strong son heard it, he immediately rushed up: "Brother Shanzi, did you just say that Yun''s friend really came?" "Of course, but still a big star!" Liang Shan said proudly. Hadron looked up and down Xu Yun''s eyes, then turned back and clamped Shan Jiahao''s neck under his arm, pulled him and ran out, while running and saying: "Next, then what you just said, What happened to Brother Yun Zhiling? " Xu Yun was too lazy to bother about those two guys. Ruan Qingshuang was about to come down if the time was about the same. Sure enough, when Xu Yun looked at the time, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er turned their identities into guests, Ling Zhiling and Wu Yuandong, and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo broke off. The hadron and Shan Jiahao who had just ran outside were also in a hurry. They sorted out their clothes and walked back like a dog. After all, Hedong City is a third-tier small city in China. Stars are a luxury for such a small city, and it is easy to see at a glance. "Shanzi, let the kitchen prepare, let''s let the guests eat first." Ruan Qingshuang asked, and then waved his hand at Qiangzi, beckoning him to come. The strong son was happy when he saw it, and he left Shan Jiahao aside, and Fart Bian Dian ran over: "Sister Shuang, you tell me." "Is there anything else in the afternoon? If it''s okay, come to be the deputy host and accompany Mr. Wu for two more drinks." Ruan Qingshuang said. "No problem!" Qiangzi said: "Nothing is more important than our own hotel. Then all the important guests are here. Of course I have to accompany me!" Wu Yuandong suddenly said: "I''m sorry, I can''t drink, I''ll have to rush after I have eaten a while." After that, Wu Yuandong called Xu Yun aside, he knew what Xu Yun thought now. Then, she opened the door immediately: "Brother Xu Yun, although you are home, Ms. Ling and I have to go back to make a business trip. President Zuo called me and I said that I must rush back before the afternoon. What about the dust? Xu Yun did think about this problem before, but he did nt think of anything, and now he can only let it go: "I will call her to explain, you can rest assured. Since you decided to go back in the afternoon, I That s why I do nt want to stay. Brother Dong, I am a real person who likes to be simple. When you have time to come to Hedong alone, I will definitely have a drink with you. " "I believe this." Wu Yuandong smiled and pointed to his watch: "Brother Xu Yun, since this is the case, I will just say it, I will hurry in the afternoon, and the distance from Hedong City to Jibei City is not counted. Recently, we will have a simple meal. If we have a big table in Zhangluo, we will have at least two hours to eat this meal ... So, I am worried that this time is not enough. After all, you will not go back with us. How much time do you give Ling Zhiling to explain to President Zuo. You know President Zuo, even if you will explain to her, she will definitely ask us why. " Xu Yun nodded his head, Wu Yuandong''s words were good. Since he was so respectful, he went back and explained the situation to Ruan Qingshuang, and then asked Liang Shan to choose the most exquisite eight-course medicinal meal. Xu Yun led everyone to sit and accompany Ling Zhi Ling and Wu Yuandong had a very simple see-off meal. They ate very fast, and solved it in more than half an hour. Ling Zhiling also knew that Wu Yuandong was right to do this. He must go back before Zuo arranged everything. If Zuo went to the hotel and waited for someone, they arrived. After that, there is no way to explain. Now I can only finish eating as soon as possible, and rush back to the company before five in the afternoon, leaving some room for some. After the two had eaten, they left Hedong City under the watch of the crowd. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 312: Major events in Hedong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er is still a bit like a dream: "This is the biggest star I have ever seen. I asked for a lot of autographs. I can show off at the unit on Monday. Xu Yun, you can do it. I did something in Jibei. What? It can be involved with the top domestic stars. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I said that my partner Ling Zhiling went to Suhang and took an advertisement. Do you believe it?" "I believe, how much money do you give me, dad?" Guo Guo took the words: "Dad, did Sister Xiaojiu introduce you to the opportunity to make extra money? Why didn''t she come with you? I miss her a little bit. Now, when can I see her. " "She may not have time to see you recently." Xu Yun shook his head, Tang Jia''s busy scorched, if Tang Jiu didn''t do something big, don''t add bricks and tiles to the Tang family to make some big movements, it must be better. Something big, when can she count the peace. Qin Wan''er sighed: "It doesn''t seem easy for anyone. Forget it. I won''t chat with you anymore. I''ll go to the bureau this afternoon. The case of the artificial river bidding hasn''t been settled yet. The people running now are really enough. Quickly, you can''t find the shadow in the blink of an eye. " "Xu Yun is back, you ask Xu Yun to help you." Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly said: "Xu Yun, something serious happened in Hedong City in the past few days when you were away." "What''s the big deal?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. It didn''t matter if he asked. When he asked, it was ridiculous. No one spoke. He lowered his head. Even Qiangzi and Shan Jiahao bowed. language. Still, Guoguo had seen the big scene and thought about Xu Yundao: "A few days ago, the city wanted to improve the environmental construction of the artificial river, and was ready to attract investment. The hundreds of acres of land around the artificial river were used as a price in exchange for investment. The environment of the artificial river in Hedong City ... " "Forget it, let me just say it." Qin Wan''er was afraid of Guoguo''s unclear expression: "The city wants to find someone to rehabilitate the artificial river, but the price is too high, so they use the hundreds of acres of surrounding land as the price, and want to attract A good project drives the economy of Hedong City. Everyone knows that there is fat in that place, so they are mad. Lv Feng, Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong are also preparing to take this project, all with the bank. After talking, as long as they can win this project, money is not a problem. " Xu Yun was a little surprised: "They are all optimistic, and there are people who dare to fight with them?" "If it''s just people in Hedong City, no one dares to compete with them. But the problem is that this bidding is not just for our city, we all in Jiangbei Province can come to fight for this bid." Qin Wan''er continued: "A bright-eyed person At a glance, you know that this place has great potential for development. If you do something about the artificial river, you will only earn no compensation, so many companies come to bid. " "Isn''t Lu Feng what happened to them?" Xu Yun spoke before Qin Wan''er had finished speaking. He also glanced at Lu Wenyi. Lu Wenyi shook her head first, then nodded again. "What the **** happened." Xu Yun can now be sure that something happened. Ruan Qingshuang sighed: "Let me say that a few of them don''t want fat water to flow into outsiders'' fields, so they made a move on the road into Hedong City. As long as they come to bid, they are scared back by their people. But they met even more ruthless people this time. They even took hundreds of people outside and fired all of them. They were all beaten. Now Kong Zhong is slightly injured and is lying in the hospital. " "How about Lu Feng and Shan Hongning?" Xu Yun asked calmly. For these things, he is not difficult to guess. After all, the three tigers in Nancheng are born from the ground snakes. Earn away. It''s normal to play tricks, except that some people in the outer city are so ruthless, and they can even get things done when they travel long distances here, and they are definitely a fierce man. "These two people are under investigation, with minor injuries." Qin Waner''s words relaxed Xu Yun''s mood. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have such a big heart, she sighed again: "This time there were two fatalities. They were all very good little brothers with Lu Feng on weekdays. I''m actually worried about Lu Feng''s mood." Hearing Sister Qingshuang saying this, Lv Wenyi couldn''t help but sigh. This time her cousin was really a bit troublesome. "They are all right." Xu Yun asked Qin Wan''er: "Have you any clue, who did it?" "This is really clueless." Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "There are dozens of people who want to bid this time, and they were threatened by the Nancheng Three Tigers. They said that there were too many offenders. It s not easy to investigate. Those people did nt leave any evidence. The cars that come are all license plates in various regions. It is estimated that all of them are decks. There is no useful clue left. Xu Yun has experienced so many things, even if it is not a small thing, it is still calm, and the three tigers in Nancheng are fine. "The person who can do this kind of thing is definitely not a simple person. You Do nt be entangled, if this case is expected to be broken by you, it will not be broken in your lifetime. Even if you catch the clues, it is impossible to win the real messenger, at most a scapegoat. " "Then what do you say?" Qin Wan''er heard Xu Yun''s rhythm of cold water pouring, and she felt a little bit angry: "If you can''t find it, you won''t do it. What do you want the police to do? We eat financial appropriation and eat tax People s money, if we do not check this kind of thing now, it is inaction. What you said is simple. " Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t blame me bluntly, you think you arrested someone in the investigation, that is worthy of your salary? How many of the people you caught are scapegoats, if I say it, I am afraid you will not Believe it. How many of you already knew that he was a scapegoat, but you still have to catch someone to solve the case? I wo nt say that, you know it yourself. Qin Wan''er anxiously said: "No matter what, it is also caught! The scapegoats are also those who are bad people! At least someone will come out and take legal responsibility for what they have committed." "You can distort the law by saying this. The law punishes the real bad guys." Xu Yun said: "If you punish those scapegoats, you will still break the law if you really break the law, understand? So, what we have to grasp is the root cause." "Of course I know it''s the one who caught the root cause, isn''t it being investigated now, or you''ll check it." Qin Wan''er was not naive with Xu Yun, she was upset by these burnt cases. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course I will not let go of the people who started with my brother. Even if this thing happened to Lu Feng, several of them were at fault, but most of them were threats and threats. It s their fault. Playing a gun is illegal. But I m not a policeman. If they fall into your hands, they are lucky. If they fall into my hands, I m not so good at talking. "You ..." Qin Wan''er stunned, and then said: "It''s okay to fall in your hands, as long as they pay the price!" Can Officer Qin say such things? Xu Yun was really surprised. This is not Qin Wan''er''s style. How do you listen to Qin Wan''er''s tone and hate those who moved his brother more than you? "Wan''er, did you take the wrong medicine today?" Xu Yun teased her. Ruan Qingshuang quickly explained Xu Yun s doubts: This matter is actually like this. Planning artificial lakes and attracting investment to improve the status quo of artificial lakes was proposed by Waner s father Uncle Qin. His original intention was Okay, I want to drive the economy of Hedong City. Everyone knows that most of the economy of Hedong City depends on tourism, after all, it is an ancient city, but Taizhou City, which is 100 kilometers away from us, has Wuyuezun Mountain Range, many tourists After choosing to play in Hedong for a day, they rushed to Taizhou and watched the sunrise on Mount Taizhou. Because our two tourist cities are too close to each other, a large number of tourists are lost to Taizhou in Hedong. " Xu Yun and everyone listened attentively. This statement really makes sense. If all tourists can stay in Hedong City, then double the price of his hotel room without worrying about availability. "So Uncle Qin made this suggestion with the city and engaged in some construction around the artificial river that can retain tourists. This is the only way to attract investment for this project. Because of this purpose, the investment attracted a few days ago. "Ruan Qingshuang said:" Now Secretary Feng borrows this thing, any dirty water must be poured on Uncle Qin, so Waner is in a bad mood. Xu Yun, can you understand? " "Of course, that surnamed Feng looks like it''s not cleaned up yet again." Xu Yun sneered: "Since Uncle Qin has proposed such a good project, that project must not be lost. Is it surnamed Feng? Want to break this project? " Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yeah, in that case, this thing will not only fail to become my dad''s work performance, but also become a failure for him because of the accident. If it is said later that Mayor Qin has done it in Hedong City, What, the common people will say, did nothing, and caused the shooting case, and the people involved are panicked ... Ha ha, if a government official leaves such a reputation in the hearts of the common people, who would be uncomfortable? " "Yes, I understand everything you said." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Relax, I will never let that surnamed Feng be cut off. You also told Uncle Qin and said that it was A few days ago, Xu Yun was not at home. Now that Xu Yun is back, you can give him a hundred hearts. He can propose such a good thing to the people in Hedong City. Qin Wan''er has been quite awkward for the past few days, and finally relieved. I don''t know why. When I saw Xu Yun and heard Xu Yun say this, she felt that there was hope for everything. I always thought it was hopeless. "Brother Yun has said so, Officer Qin, you should take a hundred hearts!" Qiangzi grinned, Xu Yun came back, and he was sure that his waist was straight. "Hadron, go, take me to the hospital to see Kong Zhong." Xu Yun said, and then said to Qin Wan''er: "I will contact you later, take me to see Lu Feng and Shan Jiahao." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Well, you go, I''ll call you back." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 313: Zuo Meiyans mistake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Yuandong drove all the way north again to the expressway back to Jibei City. Ling Zhiling sitting in the back cabin was somewhat uneasy. So far, Zuo Keke still did not know that Xu Yun would not follow her today. When Wu Yuandong went back together, did she tell Zuo Zong the real situation when she explained it later? Although Xu Yun didn''t seem to evade the fact that he had a hotel in Hedong City, Ling Zhiling felt that he could avoid this problem as much as possible, then avoid this problem as much as possible. From Hedong City to Jibei, it almost crosses Jiangbei Province in the north and south, and it is a midpoint to Suhang in Jiangnan Province. Therefore, Wu Yuandong rushed back and forth all the way and finally drove the car slowly into Jinbei before 5 o''clock. In front of Beitian Entertainment Group''s building. "Miss Ling, please go up first, I''ll go to the underground garage to park." Wu Yuandong notified Ling Zhiling after parking, Ling Zhiling took a few deep breaths, then nodded firmly and walked off the car. Seeing Ling Zhiling come back, from the security at the door to the reception manager in the lobby, they all greeted her. Of course, the reception manager in the lobby was also very curious why the mysterious handsome guy did not return with Ling Zhiling, but she saw Ling Zhi Ling was so hurried to rush to Zuo''s office, so she didn''t ask more. After Ling Zhiling got on the elevator, she went directly to the top floor office where Zuo Meiyan was. President Assistant Li Sisi saw Ling Zhiling coming and immediately came forward: "Miss Ling, President Zuo has been waiting for you for a long time." Then she looked back and saw that only Ling Zhiling was alone, her face I was a little puzzled, but I still reached out to please Ling Zhiling in the office. "General Zuo." Ling Zhiling tapped on the door and walked in. In the office, Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying were chatting, and when Ling Zhiling came in, Zuo Meiyan was in a good mood: "You are considered to be back. I am about to call Wu Yuandong to ask where you are. . " At this time, Ling Zhiling closed the door of the office room. Zuo Meiyan stunned: "You yourself?" Assistant Li Sisi just did not ask the question, Zuo Meiyan finally asked the exit: "Xu Yun? Didn''t he come up with you?" Feng Ying seemed to be aware of something. She already had her mobile phone in her hand and was ready to call to cancel the hotel that Zuo Meiyan had set her just now. "President Zuo, Xu ... No, Grand Prince, he has other things, so he didn''t go back to Jibei with us." Ling Zhiling said a little embarrassedly: "He said he would call you to explain, so we will Did not dare to ask too much. " Zuo Meiyan felt a sense of falling down, she sighed: "He didn''t go back to Jibei with you? Then where did he go, Tang''s little girl''s film, but he really needs him to help her make some big movements With a solid foundation, how could he not return without saying? " "This ..." Ling Zhiling froze for a moment. At this time, Feng Ying had dialed the phone and got up to the huge floor-to-ceiling window. The phone quickly connected: "Hello, this is Feng Ying of the Tang Group. I''m sorry. You helped me return the table I just ordered. Come off, guests can''t be here today ... Thank you, trouble. " Of course, Zuo Meiyan could hear Feng Ying calling. Feng Ying knew her well and knew who she had asked her to book the hotel for. Now that Xu Yun was not coming, she would not be in a mood to go. "You don''t need to say that I know where he went." Zuo Meiyan nodded thoughtfully, and then said to Feng Ying: "Sister Feng Ying, you go out first, I have something to talk to Zhi Ling alone." "Good." Feng Ying nodded. Although Zuo Meiyan won''t pick Ling Zhiling away from the wind today, Ling Zhiling is the person promoted by Zhang Taisui after all, so she still has to bear her face more: "Zhi Ling, for a while I invite you to eat Haidilao? How about it? " Ling Zhiling looked at Feng Ying gratefully: "Thank you Feng Ying sister." After finishing, Feng Ying patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder again: "You can''t understand what kind of character your prince is, don''t be embarrassed, Zhiling, she doesn''t speak hard in front of him, you can''t stop it People who do nt want to, do you still want Zhiling to stay strong? " "I know." Zuo Meiyan flashed his eyes to the side, urging: "Okay, you go." Feng Ying is the chief secretary in the Tianyu Group, but she is a big sister in the eyes of all of them. Zuo Meiyan has always been grateful for Feng Ying s care. When she was helpless, it was Feng. Ying helped her through the difficulties. "Let''s go." Zuo Meiyan walked towards the door, still remembering to remind Ling Zhiling: "Remember to accompany me to Haidilao at night." Ling Zhiling smiled and watched Feng Ying leave Zuo Meiyan''s office. Feng Ying just left the front door, Zuo Meiyan said: "Zhi Ling, I know you must know where Xu Yun is now, but I will not be embarrassed for you, since he said he would call me to explain, I believe him I will definitely do it. I will wait for him to call. This time I went out to work hard for you. I just felt a little emotionally wrong and I hope you can understand more. Relax with sister Feng Ying at night, I actually want to go with you, but I''m a little tired." Ling Zhiling is very clear, although many times the relationship between them looks like a sister, but the identity is the difference between the boss and the entertainer after all, she is a tier one, no matter how famous, no matter how famous, Zuo Meiyan is still hers The boss, the boss packed her, she can have today. This truth is actually very simple, and many people can understand it. "Zuo Zong, I admit that I do know where the prince is now, but he will explain it to you himself. Some things are not so clear to me, so I still don''t explain." Ling Zhiling said bluntly. "Zhi Ling, do you know why I arranged Xu Yun to shoot this ad with you?" Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "If I tell you, I hope you don''t get mad at me, I think so for a while, Then I did that. Now think about it, it''s actually not right for you. " Ling Zhiling was startled, why did Zuo Meiyan say this, she did not understand: "Zuo Zuo, what do you mean?" "Do you know that before my master''s death, Tianyu Group decided to make you a goddess in the hearts of men in China and an idol in women''s hearts." Zuo Mei said: "Why did Tianyu build you like this, instead of More money is spent on Bingbing to build Bingbing, because your positioning is different. You are a woman idol, a goddess in the eyes of an otaku, and Bingbing is a public enemy of a woman, a fox spirit in the eyes of an otaku. " For these, Ling Zhiling knows that some subtle relationships between her and Bingbing are not clear in a sentence or two. "Actually, in this advertisement, the person they were looking for was Bing Bing. They like Bing Bing''s charming, that kind of sultry. But I finally convinced Mr. Isorda, I recommended you." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "I arranged everything from the beginning, and I planned to let Xu Yun do this, so I highly recommend you. If it is not because of Xu Yun, I will arrange Bingbing directly. " Ling Zhiling froze for a moment: "Why? Why should I go to partner Prince Edward?" Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "Because Bing Bing feels too charming for men, and she does things too directly. Although sometimes Bing Bing does things too excessively, it is also because of her straightforward personality. But you are different, you It s more scheming than her, and you wo nt be so straightforward in doing things. Your femininity is not charming, but it will make men more emotional than her straightforward seduction. " Hearing this, Ling Zhiling also seems to understand the meaning of Zuo Meiyan. She intentionally arranged Xu Yun to be with her. Although Zuo Meiyan has not yet stated her purpose, it sounds already in Ling Zhiling It was terrifying. She knew that Zuo Meiyan liked Xu Yun, but she had to arrange it on purpose, just thinking about it would make her tremble. "Zuo Zong, in fact, did you arrange me to seduce Xu Yun?" Ling Zhiling couldn''t help it, and finally asked. "Well." Zuo Meiyan nodded his head without denying the fact: "I really think so, because I know you won''t do too obvious. Zhiling, you have been in the entertainment circle for so many years, if you have Such a good upper-level opportunity, based on my understanding of you, you should not miss it. So I believe you will do everything possible to make Xu Yun fall in love with you. " Ling Zhiling stared at Zuo Meiyan with wide eyes: "Why did you do this? President Zuo, why did you set up this bureau? Didn''t you think about the consequences? If something happened to me and Xu Yun, you I will definitely regret it! " "If you can say this, it means that I bet correctly, there must be nothing between you and Xu Yun." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "It is because I believe Xu Yun''s strength that I will let you do this experiment. , The reason why he did nt treat you well I am very clear ... it must be that he has someone on the psychological side, but this person is definitely not me. " "Zuo Zong, you really shouldn''t do this." Ling Zhiling''s anger is also excusable: "This is a kind of harm to me, or to Prince Edward! You do so I really can''t calm down. Sorry, President Zuo, I think I ll go first. " Ling Zhiling said that she stood up and left. Although Zuo Meiyan had the right to make her stand still at this time, she did not do so, and she seemed to realize her mistake. As soon as Ling Zhiling walked out of the office, Feng Ying took her hand: "Zhi Ling, sometimes Mei Yan is indeed selfish, but this is not her original intention. If you know her past, you will Understand why she did this. Of course, she blamed her on this matter. Before you came back, she talked to me. I criticized her at that time, and she knew that she had done something too much. " "Sister Feng Ying ..." Ling Zhiling was indeed aggrieved. She felt uncomfortable like a chess piece. Even if Zuo Meiyan was the boss, she had no right to do so. "Go, what do you want to eat, sister treats!" Feng Ying smiled, she pushed away so much entertainment today, just to appease Ling Zhiling. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 314: Social people do wrong social things Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took a rest for half a day after returning to Hedong City. He was not idle all afternoon. First, he went to the hospital to see the injured Kong Zhong. He said the injury was not serious, but it was not light. After asking Yun Yun about something, Xu Yun told him to take a good rest and then he contacted Qin Waner and asked her to arrange for him to meet Lu Feng and Shan Hongning. Although these two were the victims of this incident, they found out that they first wanted to control the bidders in out-of-city through intimidation, so it was normal for Duke Qin Wan''er to selflessly capture the situation. When I saw Xu Yun to see them, Shan Hongning burst into tears: "Brother Yun, you can be considered to be back. Please plead with Officer Qin. We are all our own. What is the matter? Not all, you said she threw us directly in the bureau for two days. At least let me go home and change my underwear and socks. Besides, we are also victims. " Compared to Shan Hongning s complaint at the meeting, Lu Feng s introspection was much deeper: "Brother Yun, I blame me for this. I know I was wrong. I encouraged Xiaodan and Kong Zhong to do it with me. In this case, I just do nt want this fat water to flow into the fields of outsiders. " "Lv Feng, I heard that the person in charge of this matter is Mayor Qin. Do you think that because of our relationship with Mayor Qin, are you still afraid of competing for companies that are bidding from outside the city?" Xu Yundao said: "It''s that simple Things, why can''t you figure it out? " "Brother Yun, of course I have thought about such a simple matter. How can I say that I am also a social person? I still understand this point." Lu Feng shook his head helplessly when he said here: "Ah, don''t say this, this ... I ve been in the society for so many years, but I have nt seen such a clean official from Mayor Qin! " Xu Yun was surprised: "What do you mean?" Shan Hongning sighed: "Alas, Brother Yun, I said you didn''t believe it. We took the money and the gift to the home of Feng Guoqing, the city''s senior official. As a result, Feng Guoqing left things and money, but he followed us. The brothers said that the project was proposed by Mayor Qin. If you want to find it, go to Mayor Qin. It s useless to tell him. The two of us thought at the time, because of our relationship with Mayor Qin, There must be a 100% advantage, but we do nt know that Mayor Qin is so stubborn. After the two of me and Feng Qin asked Mayor Qin s address, they raised 200,000 yuan and went. As soon as the family mentioned this matter, Mayor Qin changed his face a little bit. I thought I did nt take the money first. As a result, I asked Feng Zi to push the money to Mayor Qin. His old man turned to us directly and dumped it directly. The face told us to take the money away! " Hearing what Shan Hongning said here, Xu Yun understood what he meant. He raised his hand and gave Shan Hongning his head: "I said, have you both been kicked by a donkey? Isn''t this looking for excitement?" What kind of person is Mayor Qin? You do nt know. During the demolition of Qiangzi s house, did Mayor Qin all think about the people? Do you think he is the same as that of Feng? Go to Mayor Qin. Is nt this just using you to cover Mayor Qin? You are killing Mayor Qin. " "Brother Yun, what does that mean? What harms Mayor Qin ... We are really sincerely giving money to his old man." Shan Hongning didn''t understand. Lu Feng was also anxious: "Yes, Brother Yun, if you say this as if we are doing something bad with collusion with Feng Guoqing, I am not comfortable with this. We know that this is Mayor Qin. Anyway, we are not so happy, we are happy to send money to Mayor Qin, not like giving money to Feng Guoqing, it feels like feeding a dog! " "Can Feng Guoqing be kind?" Xu Yun knew lightly that these two people were indeed malicious, and said lightly: "Now that you know what happened to Mayor Qin, he will not miss this good opportunity, he will definitely use it This matter instructed the Discipline Inspection Commission to look for the trouble of Mayor Qin. If Mayor Qin took your money, he is likely to be seized by Feng Guoqing and put on a hat for corruption and bribery. What does it mean, people like you, do nt you understand? " "Oh!" Lu Feng and Shan Hongning suddenly realized that it was so! Feng Guoqing''s **** is really poisonous. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Forget it, anyway, Mayor Qin didn''t take your money, so you can feel at home here and reflect on it." "Brother Yun, did you come here to get us out?" Shan Hongning''s face was longer than the donkey. "Oh, Yun brother, I beg you to tell Officer Qin a good word, we two It s a good word, really ... ah ... " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "You know Qin Waner''s donkey temper, do you think I said something useful? If she takes me seriously, it won''t shut you down for two days." As soon as Xu Yun''s words fell, Qin Wan''er broke into the house and said: "Xu Yun, who do you say donkey''s temper? Well, well, just now I just applied to release him two. Let it go! " "Oh, my grandmother!" Lu Feng was finally able to go out when he heard that. It was an excitement. How many things did he delay in the past two days? He was comfortable when he thought of going out. Shan Hongning was even more flattering: "Police Officer Qin, you are really the most beautiful police officer I have ever seen in this world, and you are kind-hearted and empathetic, knowing that my brothers are also the victims. , I really thank you! " "Okay, less nonsense, go out and do the registration form, call you at any time, you have to come to cooperate with our work at any time, understand?" Qin Waner shouted. "Understand!" The two of them ordered rice like chicken. Seeing the two of them busy going out to fill out a release form, Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Qin Wan''er: "Thank you." "Thank you, I''ll just go with a donkey? Hurry and take your younger brother away, Xu Yun, I tell you, I can forgive them before they made mistakes, it''s because you are not in Hedong, but today you are back Then I can make it clear to you that if they are committing this kind of thing, do nt blame me even for you! Qin Wan''er said very seriously: Also, about the land around the artificial river, you can Do nt get involved with my dad, otherwise I ll really turn your face. Xu Yun was also very helpless: "But this is something that Feng Guoqing squeezed into Uncle Qin''s hand. Uncle Qin has already been involved in the artificial lake. As long as I intervene in this matter, I will definitely have communication with Uncle Qin. However, you can rest assured that I assure you that you will never cause any trouble to Uncle Qin, and help him to do this beautifully. Is it successful? I will not only cause Uncle Qin trouble, but also How can the reconstruction of the artificial lake be a great achievement of him in Hedong City, how? I have said so, should you be relieved? " Qin Wan''er really couldn''t believe it. Now the land of the artificial lake is really a trouble in her eyes. Now it is because of the accident, but after the limelight of the incident has passed, the city will definitely continue to use the land Merchants, when everyone knows that her father is responsible for this matter, it is estimated that those who find relationships and give gifts will be crowded. When I think of my father''s temper, he will definitely not accept bribes. Offend many people. "What you said is true?" Qin Wan''er still has some trust in Xu Yun. "Relax." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I won''t disturb you anymore, I''ll withdraw first. You call Uncle Qin at night and say I asked him to come to the hotel to have a drink." Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Government officials can''t eat or invite people to eat casually after work, but now this problem is strictly investigated. Are you trying to harm my dad?" "That''s why I let you fight. It''s not a problem to have dinner with your family." Xu Yun said, waving his hand and going out of the room. At this time, Lu Feng and Shan Hongning also filled out the list and hurriedly followed. Qin Wan''er said goodbye. Hadron was waiting for them in the car outside, seeing that the two were finally released, and the whole person was in triumph. After two days of grievances in the bureau, these two brothers really decided to go home and have a drink. After Xu Yun got on the bus, he looked at the time and thought it was almost the same. At the speed of Wu Yuandong, he and Ling Zhiling should have returned to Jinbei City to meet Zuo Meiyan. So Xu Yun made a gesture, instructing the three of them not to talk too chaotically, and dialed Zuo Meiyan''s mobile phone number. When the three saw Yunge calling, who dare to talk nonsense, all shut up, Hadron seriously drove Xu Yun back to the hotel. Ling Zhiling had just left the office, Zuo Meiyan received a call from Xu Yun, and she knew Xu Yun''s calculation of time has always been very rigorous. Zuo Meiyan didn''t hesitate and answered the phone: "Baby, why don''t you call me early if you don''t come back? Don''t you know that I will prepare the wine you like to drink to catch the wind for you?" "Sometimes after drinking, there is a chance to drink. I have some things to deal with, so you didn''t go back to Jibei, aren''t you embarrassed to be Zhiling?" Xu Yun asked herself, "Forget it, it''s estimated that with your character, you should be embarrassed It''s hard to do it. I didn''t call you before, but I was afraid to add fuel to your fire, and it''s even worse for others. " "Or you know me." Zuo Meiyan smiled helplessly: "Well, you won, you guessed it right. But you can rest assured, there is Feng Ying sister, do you think I will be too much? You can rest assured you Sister Zhiling, she has gone to Haidilao with Sister Feng Ying. Well, okay, you are all accompanied now, and I am alone, all of them are unconscience. " Xu Yun also smiled helplessly: "I must compensate you, isn''t your brother with you?" "He? Have fun?" Zuo Meiyan wrote lightly: "Okay, since you are so busy, I won''t bother you anyway. Anyway, I have contacted you, and I don''t expect you to stay in Tianyu every day. Group. Remember to call me after busy, hang up! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 315: New pattern for hot pot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hung up the phone here, and the three of them had blasted the pot in the car, and they all coaxed who was on the phone! Even calling him baby, this name is ambiguous, right? Xu Yun even begged Rao to blow his beard and glared, but failed to stop the three guys from whimpering speculation. Originally Lu Feng and Shan Hongning finally came out in the bureau, they wanted to pull Kong Zhong out to the hospital, and then went to the Medicinal Hotel to have a drink with Xu Yun, but Xu Yun refused it all at once. To invite Qin Zhongming to dinner, it is estimated that Qin Zhongming did not want to see Lu Feng at this time, so he should not let them bother. In addition, since Xu Yun left Hedong City last time, he has nt been accompanied by Ruan Qingshuang for dinner for a few days. He does nt want the strong sons and their gangs to blend in with them tonight, after all, they The meals present were always on the theme of "pushing cups and changing cups", and it was impossible to talk about homely. Qiangzi drove to the hotel and put Xu Yun down, then left with Lu Feng and Shan Hongning. Yun Ge did nt have a drink today, but they were in a mood to drink. The three immediately drove straight to the hospital to force Kong Zhong Pull it out. During this time, the weather turned cold, and the medicated diet hot pot studied by Ruan Qingshuang was also listed in the experimental stage under the practice of Liangshan. Shan Hongning had a special liking for this hot pot. His branch was the experimental base for medicated diet hot pot , So they have long thought about what to eat, more to make up, and make up for Kong Zhong in the hospital! ... After Xu Yun returned to the hotel, he found that the overall quality of the security personnel had been greatly improved. It seems that the kid Shan Jiahao was very attentive to him. This is commendable. I did nt think that this kid really came out of the mixed society without going to school. As soon as he entered the hotel lobby, Xu Yun heard Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan''s coquettish voices. When Xuyun came back, Guoguo rushed into Xuyun''s arms for the first time. Xu Yun spoiled, Guoguo really thought about it. "Dad, can you sing a little star?" Guo Guo asked, looking up, it is estimated that watching the large-scale parent-child travel survival experience reality show of the big star of Mango Channel during these days, I have watched more programs and listened to the theme song. Just learn from this. Xu Yun also watched the program a few times. I remember that my dad had to answer a question at that time, and he learned to answer it like a gourd painting a scoop: "You sing out of tune!" Guoguo''s face sank, and a black line said: "They haven''t sung it yet! You said the wrong line, you should answer" No "first, and then I can only say that I''m out of tune after I sing." Ruan Qingshuang came helplessly to hug Guoguo: "Guoguo is in the hotel lobby here, so many people, you are such a big child, do you think this is appropriate? This is not good." Guoguo blocked his mouth and looked unhappy: "People also want to experience the survival in the wild with Dad." "Guoguo, my dad promised you that if you have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely take you to experience what it means to live in the wild." Xu Yun had to find a way to tease Guoguo in order to make her happy: "Let s go to the Amazon rainforest , That''s really fun. " "Really?" Guoguo stopped crying when he heard this: "Hook!" After Xu Yun and Guo Guo pulled the hook, they saw Qiu Yan waving to him and let him pass. Then Guo Guo was handed over to Ruan Qingshuang before moving towards Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan''s expression was a bit worried: "We have been away from Su Hang for more than ten hours. I am worried about the green ghost ..." "If the green ghost really comes, I''m afraid it will be there when we wake up at noon." Xu Yun is confident in his judgment: "I am afraid that the green ghost is not considering us now, if I am not wrong. , He should have gone to someone for help. " Upon hearing Xu Yun''s words, Qiu Yan was even more worried: "You mean, the Green Ghost Club ... Will you go to Hades for help?" "It''s possible." Xu Yun nodded. "If Pluto really will help him, I already have a way to lead them away. You can rest assured. But I always feel that Green Ghost may be difficult to get Pluto''s help. He The most is to tell me, and I have nothing to lose. " Qiu Yan froze for a long time before speaking: "Are you afraid of being on the blacklist of cold dust." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m afraid it''s useless. If you''re afraid of anything, then you really can''t offend anyone. Whoever gives gas must endure it. What is the meaning of life? Haha, don''t you Worried, believe me, Qing Gui does nt dare to rush against us now. He will definitely consider the issue of home and away, right? Su Hang is his home, I can give him a shot, he really came to Hedong to find us Trouble, then we must first consider how the three masters he sent at the time were finished. Qing Gui also had his concerns, otherwise he would have already started. " Xu Yun had considered these things for a long time, so he stayed here for Wu Yuandong to rest for a morning. Wu Yuandong also understood the purpose of Xu Yun letting him rest, because even if he did not sleep, Wu Yuandong opened for a few more hours. The car has no problem at all. It was because Xu Yun considered that the green ghost might be chased out, so Wu Yuandong stayed in Hedong City for several hours. In this way, even if the green ghost came, with the help of Xu Yun, a super master, and the help of two first-rate masters, Qiu Yan and Wu Yuandong, it would be hard to say that Qing Gui could get a bargain. It was safe all morning. At noon, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong were basically sure that the green ghost could not appear again, so Wu Yuandong said goodbye. "I get it." Qiu Yan seemed to want to understand why Wu Yuandong would sleep in Hedong City all morning. "Then I also think we should be careful." "I understand." Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, since everyone is back safely, let''s not talk about those disappointing things. Guoguo may have some emotional fluctuations these days, a child suddenly suffers something Too much, I did nt expect Cao Nanshan to tell so many secrets. In the past few days, I have paid more attention to Guoguo s mood. Compared to worrying about whether Qing Gui will retaliate, I think I should care more about Guoguo. Qiu Yan knew Xu Yun''s meaning, but I didn''t expect a man to be more attentive than she did. Guo Guo lost her with that time and admitted to this superb dad. After about half an hour, Qin Wan''er came back from work and saw Xu Yun and snapped his fingers: "My dad and they have a meeting. After a while he came to dinner. He said he hadn''t seen you for a long time and wanted to see him. See you. Let you have two drinks with him. " "I knew Uncle Qin definitely wanted me to accompany him for two drinks." Xu Yun grinned: "Relax, no problem, I will absolutely accompany Uncle Qin, and let him worry about all these days. Rear." Qin Wan''er was puzzled. He called his dad these days, and his dad''s mood was always very bad. Even if she asked him to go out for dinner, he refused to go. Why did he mention Xu Yun''s name? It looked like a different person, and he didn''t use the meeting as an excuse, but promised to come down. "Xu Yun, your face is quite big, my dad is so busy during this time, I can''t ask you to move, this time you come back, he agreed so happily, I don''t know if you gave him something to eat Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes and said: "It''s okay, no matter you, but I remind you, don''t mention the artificial river transformation when eating at night. Now he is most troubled by it. It is estimated that the meeting in the city today will definitely put pressure on him. If you want to make him happy at night, don''t mention this matter. " Xu Yun nodded with a smile, he would not take the initiative, but he believed that Qin Zhongming would naturally take the initiative to tell him. Qin Zhongming is usually reluctant to tell Qin Wan''er these things, because he knows that even if he says, it can only make her follow upset and helpless, and talk to Xu Yun is different, Xu Yun can take the responsibility Men who are in trouble and chat with Xu Yun will get Xu Yun''s help. Even language enlightenment will make Qin Zhongming feel relieved. At this time Ruan Qingshuang came over and called them both: Come on, you both come, go to the back kitchen to see the newly developed medicinal hot pot by Liang Shan. This has been done in the Xiaodan branch for three days. The market feedback is not bad. , I heard that there will be repeat customers on the third day. " "Then it must be seen that the weather has started to cool down a little bit now, maybe this herbal hot pot can set off a trendy wind for a new place to eat in winter in our Hedong." Xu Yun immediately nodded his praise, which was indeed a good idea. Originally winter was the season of hot pot, but now the hot pot is eaten more and more, and some restaurants are adulterated in order to save costs, so the reputation in the entire market is not too good. If the hot pot of medicated meals is healthy, although It is beef and mutton, but the medicated diet formula is used to bring out the bottom of the pot that is healthy for people, and then the exquisite beef and mutton is selected. The effect is definitely not bad. Nowadays people do nt lose money when they go out to eat, as long as the goods are genuine and the prices are more expensive. You eat a meal of real beef and mutton for a hundred yuan, and you eat a bunch of beef and lamb adulterated with dead cats and dead mice for fifty yuan. What would you choose? Of course, the former. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er immediately went to the kitchen according to Ruan Qingshuang''s instructions. Qin Waner didn''t have any research on this thing. Some of Xu Yun''s suggestions are still very effective. For example, if this pot is bottom, if you directly put American Ginseng Dendrobium Lean Broth, Or if the grass, silkworm, quail soup or the like is used as the bottom of the pot, it can be used as a special hot pot. At most, it is to add more of the original medicinal ingredients, more water, and then put it in the hot pot. For Xu Yun''s super-simple but magical proposal, Liang Shan couldn''t help clapping his hands, saying that Yun Ge''s brain is easy to use! "Well, let''s get a grass-silkworm quail soup to taste the bottom of the pot tonight." Qin Wan''er''s practical suggestions were immediately recognized by everyone, and each wanted to taste what it would be like. Ruan Qingshuang clapped his hands: "Okay! It will be at night! Let Uncle Qin also try our new tricks." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 316: Villain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Guo said to Qin Wan''er with expectation: "Sister Wan''er, don''t you have a friend on TV, please let her report our herbal hot pot, if you get the headline of the newspaper in Hedong, it will definitely be very hot. It! " "Headline wool, you are a teacher in the entertainment circle, you can''t make headlines by relying on the international chapter." Qin Wan''er has a black thread: "My friend has already been transferred, so don''t expect others to help. The headlines are on, and you want to make headlines by yourself. " Xu Yun looked at Guoguo with a helpless smile: "It''s still a break for the headlines. During this time, the headlines in Hedong City will always be occupied by the artificial lake project, so if Guoguo wants to make headlines, wait After the project is over. " Qin Waner glared at Xu Yun: "Don''t you not let you mention this matter? If my dad comes later, you can''t even talk about leaks, understand?" "What can''t I say the leak?" Just after Qin Wan''er had finished educating Xu Yun, Qin Zhongming had already arrived at the back kitchen. After the meeting, he directly drove straight to the Chinese Medicine Hotel. Shan Jiahao, the boy, came to him and hurriedly told him Qin Waner Wait for someone to cook. Qin Zhongming is not an outsider here. After all, Qin Wan''er also has shares in Guoguo, so there will be no obstruction when he comes directly to the kitchen. "Uncle Qin, you''re here, quickly, let''s go out first, the smell of fume in this place is so heavy, you are too inappropriate to come here." Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly greeted everyone to go out. "There is nothing here, this point of fume is nothing. When I was young, I burned the big pot of the mud brick stove at home. That smoke is really called smoker." Qin Zhongming said kindly and looked at Xu cloud. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Qin, look at how we eat herbal hot pot today. Sister Shuang and our chef Liang Shan have just developed it." Qin Zhongming nodded affirmatively and said: "You can''t go wrong with what you recommend, ha ha ha, now I often hear many people go to medicinal meals in the city office, you open so many branches, the business is so hot and delicious There must be an indispensable reason. Medicinal hot pot, huh, huh, it sounds like a regimen and appetizing. " "Dear Dad, you praise us again, and we will fly up." Qin Wan''er is really speechless. In the eyes of her dad, Xu Yun said that everything is good and everything is reasonable. Too blind to believe. Guoguo took Qin Zhongming sensible and walked out: "Oh, you are all called uncles, I ca nt call you anymore, Uncle Qin is so young, I ca nt call his grandfather right? Uncle Qin, let s go out quickly, you But as the mayor, you will lose your face here, let''s go out quickly. " Everyone could nt help laughing when they heard Guoguo chatting like this. Obviously, Guoguo always shouted, and she felt that what was appropriate was appropriate, so she would nt talk about her generation, otherwise she would Nor would she be called Ruan Qingshuang''s mother, or sister Qin Wan''er. If she calls Qin Wan''er what she calls Uncle Qin Zhongming, it''s not wrong, it''s just that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are fathers and mothers. After Ruan Qingshuang told Liang Shan, he urged everyone to leave the kitchen and went to the room to sit down and drink tea. Today, no outsiders can be regarded as a wind to Xu Yun, and then she and Guoguo were surprised. Of course, she and Guoguo As for what happened to Qiu Yan in Suhang, they never said anything. After Lv Wenyi led the waiter to bring Liangshan''s personally prepared herbal hot pot, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim the delicious and delicious taste, absolutely! It''s really amazing! Xu Yun immediately took out the wine and poured wine: "Uncle Qin, it''s cold, and it''s a bit high? Although the degree of" sucking donkey "is high, I think the taste is pretty good." Qin Wan''er glared: "Xu Yun, what kind of moth do you have? This is 68-degree wine. My dad doesn''t look like your young, so he will drink it in a high number! You are fine, you ! " "Just eat Yoyo plum ..." Guo Guo answered. Xu Yuncai ignored her nagging and filled herself up with the three-two-three cups: "You said you haven''t got married and have no children, how can you be so nagging like an aunt, if you marry every day in the future Drink something, and it will take less than three months to become a complaint. " "I will complain to my wife," Qin Waner groaned. When Qin Zhongming heard the wine at 68 degrees, it was really a bit daunting: "Xu Yun, this wine is too high? Can I say it first? I''ll just drink this glass. You can''t drop such a high level of wine. " "We are eating from our own family, not so much about it, Uncle Qin, it doesn''t matter how much you can drink, even if you can''t drink it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I just think that eating such a hot pot is not worthy. It s too much to waste. " Just talking with a group of people, the voice of Lu Wenyi came out of the room: "I''m sorry, this is our boss and family eating, you can''t disturb ... Hey! How can you be like this, you can''t go in!" However, despite how Lu Wenyi blocked it, the door of their room was pushed open directly, followed by a flashing flash of light, and someone at the door took many consecutive photos. This really made Xu Yun confuse them. Guoguo''s eyes widened and he looked at the person with the camera. Do you really want to come to help them make headlines? At this time, Shan Jiahao, who had arrived at the news, also came to the door. His little temper, he would have to order others to do it. But the person standing in front of him presented the work permit: "We are the supervisory department of the Discipline Inspection Commission. We received reports that Mayor Qin Zhongming had a banquet for foreign funds, so he came to investigate and obtain evidence. If any of you do not cooperate with our work, It is to impede the government from enforcing the law, and it is legally responsible! " This sentence blocked Shan Jiahao''s anger, why did he suddenly assume legal responsibility? Isn''t it a joke? If it is placed at the beginning, Shan Jiahao doesn''t care what your law is or not, but now the educated already know the law and abide by it, so in the end it is still honest. "Ha ha ha ha, this misunderstanding is too great." Xu Yun stood up with a smile: "Several leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission, we and Qin Shu are not a relationship of public banquets. Public funds are only for entertainment within your government. , None of us are in your business institution. So there is absolutely no public money to eat and drink, this meal is our invitation to Uncle Qin. " The headed man who looked forty years old but had serious hair said: "You can''t please, Qin Zhongming, but you are a national official, and we are the mayor of Hedong City, openly eating and drinking and accepting The banquet is also an act of bribery! We have received reports that someone wants to borrow the relationship with you to win the development project of the artificial river in Hedong City, so ... " "I am his daughter, he is my dad, I invited my dad to eat, what happened to our own family to eat?" Qin Waner was anxious when he heard this, these people really did not open which pot, obviously someone intentionally wanted to Frame her dad. No one can say anything clearly on the officialdom. Maybe someone will play tricks behind your back and stab you behind you. The headed Xie Ding man was stunned for a moment: "You ... You are not that ... Qin ..." "Qin Wan''er, I''m Qin Wan''er of the Criminal Investigation Department of the Municipal Police Bureau. I used to be at the police station in Wenhui District." Qin Wan''er''s sentence was very powerful and he didn''t have the frightened expression in front of this man. Qin Zhongming finally could not help standing up: "You are Xiao Qi of the Disciplinary Committee, right, this is my daughter, I just have a light meal with my family after work, I am afraid that the Disciplinary Committee cannot manage it? Even if you do nt say, I can probably guess who reported me. You can appear so on time. I am afraid that you have already prepared. Some things are like a layer of window paper. I do nt poke through it. Everyone will have nothing today. Has it happened? " The man Xie Ding sneered with a sneer: "Mayor Qin Meng cares, remembers what my surname is, yes, I am Xiao Qi of the Discipline Inspection Commission. But today I don''t know if this is a layer of window paper, you Say you are a family member for a light meal, I am afraid that no one will believe it? Does the father and daughter come to eat in such a big hotel? Mayor Qin, although I have not eaten a few meals outside, this is the Hedong Medicine Hotel I ve heard the name, the price is not cheap, and this room is too luxurious, huh, who would believe this is a light meal? " "I''m sorry, this leader, I''m the boss here, and Officer Qin is my friend, so she has a discount when she comes here." Ruan Qingshuang also stood up and spoke. "Mayor Qin has such a big face, even the lady boss came to accompany me." Xie Ding man clapped and said: "Is there anything else to say? If not, don''t blame me for bluntly, it is obviously not a casual meal to come here for such a face. If you ca nt say a reasonable reason, do nt blame us. Xu Yunpa slapped the table: "Endless?" The man Xie Ding stunned and glared: "Do you know who I am, the Discipline Inspection Office ..." "Then do you know who Lao Tzu is?" Xu Yun was too lazy to listen to his self-exposed title: "Lao Tzu is called Xu Yun, this hotel was brought by Liu Tzu in the hands of Liu Sheng, wouldn''t you know it?" Xie Ding''s man was stunned. He finally saw Xu Yun in the rumors. Xu Yun''s story had already spread in Hedong City. Liu Sheng was a river-crossing dragon that could hold down four ground snakes. Can withstand Xu Yun''s impact, so Xu Yun''s ability has some myths in the mouth of many people in Hedong. Of course, Xie Ding had heard of it, but it was really the first time I saw it. "You are Xu Yun?" Xie Ding asked the man in distress. Guoguo suddenly stood on the table and stared at him with a big white eye: "Of course, who still lied to you! I don''t know who it is, and I don''t hurry to roll, disturbing my uncle Qin Uncle Yaxing, be careful I want you to look good! Shan Jiahao, why did you guys go? Someone is making trouble in a hotel, but you still do nt want to do it? What are you doing to raise you! " Upon hearing the orders of the young ancestors, Shan Jiahao and all his men fought. Xie Ding looked at something wrong, if this offended Xu Yun, would he reason with you? It''s just that he couldn''t believe how Qin Zhongming was mixed with the behind-the-scenes underworld rumors in Hedong City ... is this person Xu Yun? Xie Ding man is a little doubtful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 317: Mayor Qins Dilemma Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Jiahao, you need to take someone to do what you do first, I don''t need you here." Although Xu Yun also wanted to beat the Xie Ding man, but if public officials were beaten in the public places, they really couldn''t account What is the reason, so he does nt want to make things big, Guoguo and Shan Jiahao are not sensible, Xu Yun is not an ignorant child. Shan Jiahao responded as soon as he heard it: "Yes! Brother Yun!" After he finished speaking, he greeted the security guards and left. Xu Yun would never violate his orders. Xie Ding man ca nt even doubt it now. Just look at this man s momentum and his style. Just one sentence can make those young men who seem to be fierce and evil, and they will not be obedient to the young people who start with them. Why should I go, except for the legendary Xu Yun, who else can there be. "Leader, you say, what reason do you have to believe that this is a light meal between family members?" Xu Yun said it was polite: "If you don''t know how to answer, then sit down and have a drink Well, think about it again, what reason do you want, and what reason do I give you, so that s okay? If you feel unsatisfied, then I ll listen to your reason! " At the end, Xu Yun also glared his eyes. He wanted Xie Ding to make a choice between Sweet Date and Big Mouth. The man Xie Ding was no longer as bullish as he was on the gas field. The people behind him were also frightened by the momentum of Shan Jiahao''s group, and they all dragged their heads and dared not follow Xu Yun. Stare. "This is the case. Boss Xu, I also have a job demand. If someone reports, I can''t help but check. If I don''t come, it''s my job''s negligence. Mayor Qin also understands the work in our department and will definitely understand us. Yes. If this is a misunderstanding, then I will not bother. "The man Xie Ding does not want to offend the character Xu Yun because of such a small matter, he is an ordinary public servant, but he can''t afford to offend this kind of gangster. "Don''t go, this thing is really not a misunderstanding. I know your job needs, then we have to give you a reason to go back to work." Xu Yun said: "Leader, you must ask me for one today. Reason, you do nt have to, you understand? " In the face of Xu Yun''s aggressive approach, Xie Dingnan could only helplessly smirk: "Then, that ... Then I will ask, Mayor Qin, is there anything important in your family, to come to such a big hotel to eat ..." ... for light meals? " "Don''t I say that, Officer Qin is my friend, my shop, she comes to eat discounted, it''s cheaper than going to a small hotel, is this okay?" Ruan Qingshuang such a gentle person has a temper, has a good family dinner , Was interrupted by this man, can she be angry? Xie Ding man nodded: "Yes, huh, that''s what it said, that was misunderstood, misunderstood ..." "We have important things, and of course we need to find a better place to eat." Guo Guo pinched his waist and pointed to Xu Yun: "The son-in-law invited Lao Taishan to eat, and find a better place to swell? This is called the scene. Do you understand? He wants to chase Uncle Qin''s daughter. If you ask Uncle Qin to go to the ramen restaurant, do you think it''s appropriate? " Guoguo confessed to all of them, and Ruan Qingshuang opened her mouth, suspecting that Guoguo had taken the wrong medicine. Qin Wan''er also glared his eyes, and he said what this dead girl''s film said nonsense! Xu Yun and Qin Zhongming even looked at each other, and felt a sigh in their hearts. The only calm is probably Qiu Yan. At the crucial moment, Qiu Yan understands Guo Guo''s thoughts. "Oh!" The man Xie Ding put his hands together, and apologized. "Sorry, I''m sorry! Mayor Qin, don''t be surprised. You are bothered by such important things. Indemnity! You have a large number of adults, so I will go to the guy who reported it and ask him what he feels like! Hey, I m so sorry for the mess, I m sorry! Mayor Qin, you must forgive me . " Qin Zhongming waved his hand: "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s forget this thing. Xiao Qi, there are rules in the city now that can''t be extravagant and wasteful, spend public money, eat people for dinner, so I won''t keep you here for dinner." Xie Ding man hurriedly said: "Don''t dare! Mayor Qin, you slow down, boss Xu, take more! You slow down, I ... I''m going back first, I''m so sorry!" He said as he exited the room. Guoguo snorted: "A minion." After the man Xie Ding left with a group of disciplinary committees, all eyes were on Guoguo. Qin Wan''er was the first to suffer: "Guo Guo, what did you just talk nonsense about! What the **** did you do with this little thing? What son-in-law feasted on Lao Taishan, who did you learn from you!" "Sister Wan''er, you have to thank me, OK, I have a reason for doing this." Guo Guo was serious, she was like a little adult: "You listen to me and you analyze, just now that bald knew my dad Who did you look like? Fear! Obviously he knew how much influence my dad had in Zhadong. Now let him know that my dad is in love with you and may become Uncle Qin s son-in-law. Then you say he Dare to talk uncle Qin unreasonably? Certainly not dare! Because if he said uncle Qin uncle, he was afraid that his father would lead someone to destroy him! " Guoguo''s remarks made everyone speechless. Where did this little demon come from so many ghost eyes, and most adults can''t think about so many things. "How is it, is there a feeling of ''listening to Guoguo''s words and reading a decade''s worth of books''?" Guoguo is complacent. Everyone agreed: "Yes!" I admire, quite admire, Xu Yun really lamented that this girl really admits this, this character of this kind of mind, since he was a child, he grew up, it must be an unforgivable demon. When the disciplinary committee''s disappointed people left, Ruan Qingshuang began to greet everyone for dinner. The whole room of this herbal hot pot was hot and fragrant. If it did not start, Guoguo''s saliva would flow out. As everyone started to use chopsticks, Xu Yun and Qin Zhongming also sipped their cups and began to taste this healthy appetizing hot pot. After half a glass of wine, Xu Yun and Qin Zhongming started talking, and Qin Zhongming didn''t feel embarrassed to say: "Xu Yun, you also saw that, Uncle Qin, I haven''t stopped since I came to Hedong, ha ha , I just pay attention and beware everywhere, and I ca nt prevent someone from stabbing me in the back. Last time your friend sent me money for the artificial river project, should you listen to them? " "I heard, I heard." Xu Yun nodded and said, "Uncle Qin, I have scolded them for that matter. You don''t mind. They used to be mixed, especially It s Lu Feng, who worked on the site before. He knows that he wants to feed a lot of people to win a project, so he habitually sends it to you ... Send it a little meaning, he is absolutely malicious, purely conditioned reflection. Qin Zhongming laughed bitterly: "I know that people nowadays have become a habit of doing things, and feel that they can''t raise their faces to bid without giving gifts. But this is the set that Feng Guoqing gave me. If I take that Qian, I am afraid that the Commission for Discipline Inspection has taken it away for investigation. " Xu Yun continued to nod and said: "Yes, yes, they are bothering you." "Xu Yun, I say a word, it''s not that I''m innocent, it''s because I have never thought of using my power to earn any benefits, I don''t need it!" Qin Zhongming said with justice and awe-inspiring: "What I want is to live upright in this life. After death, I also have a face to see the Qin family ancestors! So I will never take other people s things and money. This is my principle. " "Uncle Qin, I admire people like you. If Huaxia is an official like you, then the society will definitely be peaceful, and the people''s lives must be several times better than they are now." Xu Yun said with emotion. Qin Zhongming sighed: "I am particularly difficult to do now. The proposal for the construction and construction of the artificial river is indeed my proposal, but I did not expect that Feng Guoqing actually handed over the project to me, including the initial bid selection. It s all handed over to me. Not to mention that this offends the people of the Architectural Planning Bureau, but also pushes me on a path of injustice. " Xu Yun understands, who doesn''t matter a lot now? Certainly many people will go to Qin Zhongming to take this project through various relationships. Qin Zhongming is not that kind of person, so it must be because he refused to offend many colleagues. Once he began to refuse, he had to refuse to the end, because once he had any small clues in the process, he would be caught by Feng Guoqing. In this way, Qin Zhongming almost offended most of the relationship, because of such an artificial lake transformation. Later, Qin Zhongming proposed the idea of ??open bidding in the whole province, thinking that this matter would have passed so far, but did not expect to cause such a big trouble halfway. Lv Feng actually tried to stop companies from bidding outside the city. Small means. If this little method has been playing so quietly, it will be stubborn. The result is that it has been stubborn. It was just because someone brought a horse and a gun, and two people were banged on the ground in Hedong City. This dead man thing is exceptional. Trouble, although neither of the two people died because of the shooting, but because of the car collision, it was enough for Qin Zhongming to have a lot of trouble. Now the matter of the artificial lake has passed in the past few days. I originally thought that the city would end this matter, but Qin Zhongming did not expect that at today''s meeting, Feng Guoqing raised this matter again, and also took the lead to give himself encouragement and let him continue Take this matter to the end. No one can see that this is Feng Guoqing''s obvious need to black Qin Zhongming, but Feng Guoqing is a secretary after all, who dare not listen to the leader''s words? Qin Zhongming had no choice but to gritt his teeth and came next, but what he should do next was really dazed. After a glass of wine, Qin Zhongming also talked about these situations with Xu Yun. He hopes to get some suggestions from Xu Yun that can help him. At this time, he can only hope that Xu Yun can give him some real help. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 318: Artificial River Project Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun picked up the glass: "Uncle Qin, do you want to listen to some suggestions I gave you? If you believe me, then the two of us drank this glass of wine, and I will talk about my views, saying that the authorities are obsessed with the bystanders, what do you think?" Qin Zhongming waited for Xu Yun to say this. When Xu Yun said that, he also politely took the wine glass: "Come on, let''s go one! I really need you to give me pointers. Lost, old, really confused. " The two picked up the wine glass, and there was still about six or seven dollars in the glass. They drank directly and drank their mouths spicy, but the belly was warm. Chinese people can''t talk about things without drinking. This habit has really become an eternal rule. Qin Wan''er hurriedly got up and picked up the mutton and shabu vegetables in the pot, complaining and whispering: "Okay, Xu Yun, you don''t let my dad drink so much, what you can''t drink, that''s not very good. Okay, I do nt have to drink anything to pour the donkey, I think you are a big stupid donkey. " "Hey, I said Uncle Qin, listen to it, do you listen to it, does Qin Waner talk like this? I''m a stupid **** if I''m wrong?" Xu Yun grinned: "We drink this province every day, What''s wrong with changing the patterns, how stupid it is to try other people''s wines from other provinces to change the taste. " Qin Zhongming pretended to be angry to Qin Wan''er: "Wan''er, you were really overdone just now. Pour a glass of wine to Xu Yun and accompany him." Qin Wan''er glared: "I apologize to him ?! Even if I didn''t cut him, I would give him a face, I still apologize to him? What a joke, dad, who made him want to drink such a high degree of wine, then thirty-eight degrees Is nt all good, this is 68 degrees! Do nt drink any of you. Xu Yun ignored her, this is a donkey in a 750ml bottle, which is a pound and a half. The two drank six or two, and even half a bottle has not arrived, of course Xu Yun will not stop like this. Next: "Come on, Uncle Qin, I don''t expect her to pour wine for me. I will pour it for you. We don''t drink blindly with her. We Chinese drinkers pay attention to a double, come and come." Qin Wan''er still wanted to go viral, Ruan Qingshuang pulled her a bit, and begged her to sit down: "If they drink it, drink it, don''t stop it. Uncle Qin and Xu Yun are not the kind of people who drink and play crazy. For those without control, it s okay to drink. " "That line, this cup, Sister Qingshuang, this wine is too high, really, I''m afraid my dad can''t keep it down." Qin Wan''er didn''t stop her dad from drinking. Like many children, she was worried about her elders. body of. Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I know, I will help you look at them." Xu Yun Wenyan continued to stimulate Qin Wan''er: "Hear no, see no, learn from Shuang Shuang, not me to stimulate you, if you can have half of Shuang Shuang''s virtue, it would be no problem to marry someone." Qin Wan''s childish eyes rolled straight and he ignored him. Qin Zhongming looked at the young people fighting. Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they were very happy. They all said that the young people called love, love, and love. "Uncle Qin, listen to me and your current situation, please listen to whether it is such a thing." Xu Yunzheng said in eight ways: "The artificial lake project you originally proposed was a good thing. Let Hedong tourism develop to a higher level. To put it more bluntly, it is possible to leave some tourists in Hedong City for a few more days, which can promote the economic development of catering accommodation and various consumables throughout the city. " Qin Zhongming nodded: "Xu Yun, you still know me. When I first proposed this project, the city even suspected that I was making a fuss. Alas, if someone like you can be used by the country, how good it is. Now the ability of national civil servants is actually lower than the average social level. Too many people are afraid of their ability to survive in the society of survival of the fittest, so they only test this kind of iron rice bowl work ... Alas, this is the state and society It''s a pity. How many truly capable people like you are not used by the country, it''s a pity. " Xu Yun was really blushed by Qin Zhongming''s big hat: "Uncle Qin, you can be serious, I will say it casually. The artificial lake is a good project, and Feng Guoqing began to refuse to recognize it, because he was afraid that you would do it. When you get results, you will be robbed of his limelight. It''s not that everyone can''t see the advantages of this purpose. " "You also make sense, indeed, what I do, Feng Guoqing will stare tightly." Qin Zhongming also praised Xu Yun''s observation. Xu Yun continued: "But then he admits that this is a good project, and you are also responsible. There must be fraud in this, Uncle Qin and Feng Guoqing just want to take advantage of your first arrival in Hedong City, where there are not many disadvantages. , Give this piece of fat to you. In this way, many people will consider that you have nothing to do with the households here, they will be willing to recommend their households to you, if you resign, you will offend them. So, only let You are stuck in a deadlock of ''all betrayal''. " This is reasonable, Qin Zhongming really sighed with the spectator clear, he has not yet thought about how Feng Guoqing would give such a fat gap to himself, to know how many people are dreaming of the opportunities they want. "And, if you accept a little bribe in this, Feng Guoqing will not hesitate to arrange for someone to report you to the Disciplinary Committee." Xu Yun smiled and continued to branch: "So this matter, Feng Guoqing stabbed is a Double-edged sword, he can stab you no matter which side you pick up. You can let him catch the handle if you accept the bribe, and it will offend everyone in your relationship without accepting the bribe. It s all good without harm. " Qin Zhongming nodded, it was really the same thing, no matter what, he was brutally defeated in this game. "In order to restore those offended relationships around you, you announced the way of bidding across the province, which is your helpless move." Xu Yun guessed, and then he sighed: "However, we did not expect that Lu Feng''s kid would provoke such a big mess, he arbitrarily decided to use the advantage of the ground snake to intimidate the bidders who walked out of the city. The result was that such a big mess, and added more congestion to you. And trouble. " Seeing Xu Yun a little embarrassed, Qin Zhongming patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Oh, Xu Yun, I really don''t blame you, nor Lu Feng, they also think about it, in fact, I understand, put If the project is handed over to Lu Feng, I will feel relieved because of your relationship. I believe that Lu Feng will not do things that cut corners. But I must bid openly. This is not to prove how clean I am. It s for Feng Guoqing. " Xu Yun nodded: "Uncle Qin, I know everything you said, and I understand it, so I know more clearly, I definitely can''t leave it to Lu Feng for this job, and once it is handed over to them, Feng Guoqing will surely find some clues. , Frame your abuse of authority. " Qin Wan''er couldn''t take it anymore, but I didn''t expect that Dad''s government compound was so intriguing: "Dad, since Feng Guoqing doesn''t wait to see you, then you can write an application letter to apply for transfer! Why do you have to know him in general. " "I haven''t thought about going, but if I go, it''s escaping. Once you start escaping in the struggle in the officialdom, it means you have lost forever." Qin Zhongming said this very seriously. Xu Yun took the wine glass and respected Qin Zhongming again: "Uncle Qin, we can''t escape, let alone lose. Feng Guoqing is holding your mentality that you can''t do this project well, and dare to hand the project to you. , And then wait to see your joke. Then you have to do beautiful things in this artificial lake transformation, that is equal to a loud mouth hitting Feng Guoqing''s face! " Qin Zhongming grinned and took a sip of wine: "I also want to finish this project beautifully, but I am really helpless. Because there is a problem with the bidding of the artificial lake, no one in Zhedong City dares to provoke this Something is wrong, I think this is a piece of fatty meat soaked in poison. Although the fatty meat is fragrant, no one wants to eat a bite and will die. " "Since we are bidding across the province, there are so many companies out of the city that can do this project. Nobody wants to eat such a piece of fat," Xu Yun affirmed. "Yes, there must be someone who wants to eat such a piece of fat. We must know that our condition is to directly send out more than 900 acres of land around the artificial lake!" Qin Zhongming said with emotion: "This is not a small company for any company. Temptation, if not, no one will bring a gun to make trouble with Lv Feng. There is a saying from ancient times, the strong dragon does not suppress the ground snake, and this kind of can suppress the ground snake, then it is not the ordinary strong dragon Now ... " Xu Yun knew Qin Zhongming''s worry: "Are you afraid to provoke such people and cause unnecessary trouble to Hedong?" Qin Zhongming nodded: "Yes, if the bidding is announced again, then this person who can lead them to Lu Feng will definitely come to fight again. Once he wins this project, if Lu Feng knows ... Oh, Xu Yun, even if you have a good temper, can you bear a group of people who bullied your brother, can you engage in architecture under your eyes? "Of course not." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I must destroy him." Qin Zhongming sighed: "This is what I am worried about. I am worried that someone who has the ability to win this project in the end is really the wave of people who are not afraid of Lu Feng. By then, everything will be too late. This project will not only Becoming a good project will make Hedong City a **** storm if I do nt do it. At that time, I became a sinner in Hedong City. Because I ca nt control it, I m worried that everything that happened in the end will be beyond my control. Xu Yun also understood Qin Zhongming''s meaning: "Uncle Qin, I understand what you mean. If so, I can guarantee that it is not the wave people who won this project, but another strong person?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 319: Downs Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the confident Xu Yun, Qin Zhongming admired and liked it. He picked up the glass again: "Xu Yun, take a drink with Uncle Qin and say again, I''m afraid my heart can''t bear it." Xu Yun smiled and picked up the cup: "Uncle Qin, I''m half a cup, you are free." When Xu Yun drew half a cup into his stomach, the donkey was so stupid that it was really energetic, and it was absolutely hot inside the belly. It feels like there is a little fire in the stomach. It is estimated that even if there is heavy snow outside, Xu Yun will not feel cold when he goes out with his body in a bare mouth. This is what makes the high spirits make people feel happy. "Uncle Qin, have you heard of the Tang''s Group in Jibei?" Xu Yunwei smiled. When he mentioned the Tang''s group, Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan both stopped the movement of holding vegetables in their hands, and Qin Waner reacted. It took a while to realize. Guoguo was excited when he heard it: "I know, I know, it is the company of Xiaojiu''s sister!" Qin Zhongming saw other people s expressions, and it s not hard to guess Xu Yun s relationship with the Tang Group: Of course, I know that the Tang Group is one of several large construction group companies in Jiangbei Province. It''s been twenty or thirty years, and it is one of the top 100 private enterprises in Jiangbei Province. Now it seems that the development is more comprehensive, not just building. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, Tang''s group should be a very large group company in our Jiangbei province. His qualification is Lu Feng. They can''t compare it. Tang''s has a special qualification for general contracting of housing construction projects. , Highway Engineering Construction General Contracting Level 1, Municipal Public Works Construction General Contracting Level 1, Mechanical and Electrical Installation Engineering Construction General Contracting Level 1, Architectural Decoration Engineering Professional Contracting Level 1, Firefighting Facilities Engineering Professional Contracting Level 1, Attached Lifting Scaffolding Professional Contracting Level 1 Level, professional contracting level 1 for mechanical and electrical equipment installation engineering, and professional contracting level 1 for highway subgrade engineering. It is one of the few construction companies in Jiangbei Province that has obtained the super-class qualification for general contracting of building construction and the few domestic domestic enterprises with the highest main qualification and the most added qualification Nothing is said to be powerful. " "It really doesn''t have to be said." Qin Zhongming nodded and said with emotion: "Just a bunch of first-class qualifications are enough for many companies to be out of reach, not to mention the super-qualified general contracting for construction of housing construction projects, but it requires enterprises. The registered capital is more than 300 million yuan, and the average annual project settlement income is more than 1.5 billion yuan in the past three years. The manager has at least ten years of experience in engineering management or a senior professional title. The chief engineer also has at least ten years of construction technology. Management experience and senior professional title, chief accountant with senior accountant title, chief economist with senior title ... " Just thinking about it, it is terrifying to be rated as a premium. "Sister Xiaojiu''s family is so powerful?" Guo Guo opened his mouth in surprise: "Dad, why haven''t you heard that before?" "I did nt know before. If it was nt for me when I was chatting with Tang Jiu s dad, I did nt know what the Tang Group did. Construction was their main business. They also involved financial investment. , Paper manufacturing, rubber manufacturing, auto parts manufacturing, and recently won a pipe manufacturing plant. So the size of the Tang Group is not half-star. "Xu Yun shrugged. Qin Wan''er nodded, thoughtfully: "It must not be an ordinary person, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a generous shot and send such a hotel directly ..." Guoguo nodded: "That''s right, no wonder Sister Xiaojiu''s family is thinking of dividing up her family''s property. That''s the case ... Dad, I think you''re going to follow Sister Xiaojiu, so many products, that can be Is nt anyone thinking of Bai Fumei on Pong Du Pong? Sister Xiao Jiu is so active, if she takes such a big family property to marry you ... hehe, can I be your agent? " This little money fan ... Xu Yun is really speechless to her, and the money is really omnipotent. "Guoguo, the adults talk to the children and don''t intervene." Ruan Qingshuang picked up a lot of mutton and vegetables for Guoguo: "Keep eating." She didn''t understand what qualifications, titles and qualifications Xu Yun and Qin Zhongming said. Yes, so she worried that Guoguo would talk to interrupt them. Guoguo who eats meat has a lot of honesty. This little devil was a wolf in his previous life. "Xu Yun, the Tang Group, I am afraid that I am not very interested in the construction of our small city?" Qin Zhongming expressed his concerns. "If a company with special qualifications to bid, then of course there is an absolute advantage. But, after all, our city of Hedong is small, and it is difficult to attract large-scale construction group companies like the Tang Group. " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, Hedong City has enough reasons to attract the Tang Group to invest here." Qin Zhongming smiled slightly: "Is it because of your relationship?" "I don''t have such a big face because we have a unique living environment in Hedong City." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Qin, if I tell you, Tang Zhengtian, the former chairman of the Tang Group, is hiding in our Hedong City, you Do you believe it? " Qin Zhongming''s mouth is big enough. Tang Zhengtian is a popular figure in Jiangbei Province. He has been on the cover of Jiangbei Economic Weekly. Qin Zhongming naturally heard of him: "You mean that Tang Zhengtian is in Hedong? Impossible ... Xu Yun You know, Tang Zhengtian is very busy as the chairman of a large group like Tang, how could he have spare time to waste time in our Hedong? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Uncle Qin, you didn''t hear clearly, I mean, Tang Zhengtian, the former chairman of the Tang Group." Chairman of the board? ! Qin Zhongming frowned, no, he was transferred to Hedong City in Jinnan City the first day, he also saw Tang Zhengtian in the newspaper interviewed by the Economic Times, saying that the Tang Group would be before the construction industry entered a saturation period Successful transformation, now has four other industries, one is economic investment, one is auto parts, one is paper industry, one is rubber industry. Moreover, Qin Zhongming remembers very clearly that Tang Zhengtian wrote in the newspaper that he can still work in the group for more than ten years, so that the Tang group can enter the top five taxpayers in Jiangbei Province, which is his dream. Why Qin Zhongming is so clear, because Qin Zhongming was also worried about the economic development of Jinnan City at that time, dreaming that the Tang Group could make some investment in Jinnan City, the economic and tax problems of Jinnan City were solved. Why suddenly Tang Zhengtian became the chairman of the board? ! Could it be that something happened to the Downs Group? "Xu Yun, please tell me what''s going on." Qin Zhongming didn''t understand, so he was extremely anxious: "Did Tang''s Group make a big difference." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that the accident happened, Tang Zhengtian abdicated, and handed the entire Tang group to his 22-year-old daughter Tang Jiu." This news is really shocking enough! So a big group, say it was in the hands of a 22-year-old girl? Qin Zhongming couldn''t really believe this answer. Now that people in this society are so sinister, Tang Zhengtian abdicates. Isn''t he afraid that the people around him will compete with his daughter for power? Qin Zhongming shook his head and said: "Xu Yun, seriously, this news really makes me a little unbelievable. Tang Zhengtian has mixed up with this step in society today, it is impossible not to know what makes people feel sinister even if he wants to exercise His daughter does nt have to hand over the group to his daughter and come to Hedong to care for the elderly? This is neither reasonable nor reasonable. Is nt he worried that the architectural dynasty he created with his own hands will be divided by those around him in his daughter s hands? ? " After eating the fruit of the mutton in the bowl, he couldn''t help but say again: "Someone wanted to divide up the things from Sister Xiaojiu''s house, but my dad went, and my dad helped Sister Jiujiu in Jibei, No one dared to move Xiao Jiu s sister to her Tang family, so Uncle Tang only dare to come to Hedong to care for the elderly. Uncle Qin, Uncle Tang is really in our Hedong. " Tong Yan would not lie like this, and Qin Zhongming didn''t believe Xu Yun, but he really felt that this thing shocked him too much. But the childish words said shocked him even more, because Xu Yun helped, so the Tang Group did not mess up? How to hear this is a fantasy. "It''s not an exaggeration to say what I said, I just did something that I can do." Xu Yunda is very modest: "So my relationship with Tang Jiu and Tang Zhengtian is pretty good, if you let the Tang group come here Point development, I think they should not refuse. " Qin Zhongming still refused to believe: "What you said is true, didn''t you joke with me?" "Of course not, Uncle Qin, and this is a two-for-one thing for all of us. Tang Jiugang took over the group and urgently needs a good project to prove that she is capable of sitting in that position. I can also help her A handful. "Xu Yun smiled slightly:" Of course, Uncle Qin, I either let you go through the back door, or I am a serious bidder. I believe the Tang Group has this strength. " Qin Zhongming nodded, this strength is really too great! "Come on, Xu Yun, let''s go for another one!" Qin Zhongming really likes drinking with Xu Yun, not only can drink easily, but also help him solve such substantive problems, he really feels that God does not treat him Bo, although let him be transferred to Hedong City in the political struggle, but let him know such a really capable person, this is definitely worth the loss! "Do one?" Xu Yun is not afraid, he still has a third in this cup, and Qin Zhongming still has nearly half: "Uncle Qin, otherwise, I''ll do it, you are free!" Qin Zhongming was happy and was in a good mood. Of course he was unwilling: "No, no, dry, dry, and after we dry, we both put the rest together, this bottle, don''t drink more! "As a result, Qin Zhongming was the first to drink half a glass of wine. Qin Waner''s head is big: "Dad, I can''t agree if you drink like this, Xu Yun, you need to be careful with me!" I do nt know whether it s because of happiness, or because of the anxiety of drinking, a little bit above, Qin Zhongming even said to his daughter: "Waner, do you talk to your father s brother like this? Juniors should be polite, not so good, please give Xu The cloud fell, and my brother and I have something to say. " Yo, are you really big? Qin Wan''er was speechless, and in a flash, the two became brothers, and she followed her junior. But watching Xu Yun help his dad solve such a big problem, and dad is still so happy, she should be wronged, it doesn''t matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 320: Mens underwear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A bottle of dumbfounded donkey, Xu Yun and Qin Zhongming were both in a very happy mood, one was comfortable to return to Hedong City safely, and the other was excited because Xu Yun came back to solve his big problem. In the end, the two men drank six bottles of beer each, and the meal was considered over. Guoguo was already drowsy. Tomorrow was Monday. She could not spend any more time. Seeing that the dinner was finally over, she was going to go upstairs and go to bed. Ruan Qingshuang said that the child was sensible and knew that when Qin Zhongming and Xu Yun hadn''t finished drinking, she was embarrassed to leave first, so she insisted that she was sleepy until now. Qin Zhongming said that he would not stay here and had to take a taxi. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were not at ease. In the end, they simply arranged for Shan Jiahao to drive him home, and Shan Jiahao was happy to do it because A few days after the hotel bought the Buick business, his driver''s license came down, and it was time for itchy hands. Watching Shan Jiahao drive away, Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but doubt his driving standards. Xu Yun was very big, he didn''t worry about Shan Jiahao''s driving skills at all. Just now, when he saw that the kid got so skilled at driving and pulling the seat belt, he knew that he hadn''t done that kind of unlicensed driving before. Large, but after all, it is an automatic transmission, and it looks like a big toy when it opens. After watching Qin Zhongming leave, Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er also returned to the top floor of the hotel. Ruan Qingshuang had already brought Guo Guo back to the house to coax her to sleep. Qiu Yan went out without saying hello. Xu Yun knew that she was not at ease, so she did whatever she wanted. "Come in my house." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I have something to discuss with you." "I can''t say anything here. In the middle of the night, you drink some wine again. How can a girl''s family believe you." Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes and snorted: "Don''t expect you to drink too much and let me serve you." Xu Yun was really speechless: "Can I drink more of this wine? You don''t move your pig brain." Xu Yun said and opened the door and walked into his room. Qin Wan''er did not allow one step to step in and glared: "Who do you think is the pig''s brain! Have something to say, my aunt and grandmother are sleepy. I''m going to take a shower and sleep. There is no time to waste time with you." "I just want to ask you to do me a favor. If someone calls the police because of my affairs in a few days, I want to ask you to stop me." Xu Yun opened the door and saw: "How much trouble will Qin Uncle Qin have in his hand, Can I guess if I do nt say it? So, I want to tell you first, there will definitely be a lot of rogue **** here to find trouble, my first is to help your father solve the trouble, the second is to Help my brother find the noodles on the ground. How about, I ca nt ask too much? Qin Wan''er was surprisingly calm, and only spoke after half a ring: "Do you mean that if they call the police, you will notify me and let me help you to stop the person in charge of the police station in the jurisdiction?" Xu Yun nodded: "How is it, it is not difficult, in your ability, this should be a small matter." "This is not a trivial matter, it is an obstruction of official business." Qin Waner said bluntly: "They are dispatched by the police center, they need to report back to the police center, this is the rule, if they are arranged to send police, and They do nt go ... then ... " Xu Yun grinned: "Qin Wan''er, the rules are dead, but people are alive. Their receipt report can be written like this, they said the police, went to the destination, and saw nothing! The person who called the police It s nothing to do if you re full, and you call someone. Qin Waner''s mouth grew up surprised by the ghost idea of ??Xu Yun, what is it and what, it really can''t be seen, Xu Yun''s guy looks very kind, even the bad water of the stomach, these ghost ideas are too bad Right? In the end, Qin Waner was convinced by Xu Yun and agreed to Xu Yun''s request. Xu Yun s worry is not superfluous. Once the public bidding of the artificial river starts, the people who started with Lu Feng will inevitably appear. Xu Yun did not intend to let Lu Feng take this job because he felt that Lu Feng and them I do nt have the ability to do such a big project. This project is simple and very simple, but if it s complicated, it s not simply to build a house near the artificial river. It is to build a building on both sides of the Yanhe River that can be retained. The business district of tourists, so its functional design must be very strong. At this point, Xu Yun knew that Lu Feng could not do it. That''s why he thought of the Tang Group. After all, Tang is a construction fortune, and his qualifications are the best in Jiangbei Province, ranking first. Since this project is to be done, it is to do the best, not to make up, this is the purpose of Xu Yun. If it''s a small project, it''s okay for them to let Lu Feng do it, as long as the quality passes, and this involves design and planning issues, Xu Yun really does not look down on them. "I heard Sister Zhiling said that you two went to Suhang to shoot an advertisement, Xu Yun, why didn''t you tell us that you still have that kind of relationship with Tianyu Group?" Qin Wan''er didn''t do it after Xu Yun finished the last topic Choose to leave, but throw a question that makes Xu Yun''s head big. Xu Yun didn''t explain it for a long time. After all, this matter is not clear in one sentence or two sentences. It even involves his life experience. Even if he can''t understand things, how can he explain it to others? "If you don''t say anything, I won''t force you, but you stayed in Suhang for so many days and thought about bringing me a gift?" Qin Wan''er raised his eyebrows: "What is Jiuqu Hongmei tea, West Lake Longjing or something, a little bit, right? " "I really don''t have time to go shopping, so ..." Xu Yun was also embarrassed. He didn''t bring any special products back for a long time. Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "No time? Are you so busy? People like Zhiling have such a big wrist that they have time to go shopping. They also gave me a West Lake silk umbrella, saying they bought it in Suhang Souvenirs, you do nt have time to stroll around? Xu Yun is embarrassed. Of course, Ling Zhiling has time. When he started to explore the situation of Qing Gui, Ling Zhiling had time to buy these small specialties. From beginning to end, he didn''t even sleep for a day in Suhang. He really didn''t have the heart to come back with souvenirs. "Really not." Although Xu Yun knew that this answer was too reluctant, he really had no other way. "I don''t believe it!" Qin Waner glanced at a backpack beside Xu Yun''s bed: "What''s in this bag? It should be that you came back from Suhang." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s just some toiletries, it''s really nothing ..." At this point, Xu Yun''s face suddenly changed, it seemed that he had thought of something, his eyes were fixed on the bag, rubbing Le Why have you forgotten such an important thing! Seeing Xu Yun''s face changed, Qin Waner snorted: "I knew you must have brought a souvenir, didn''t you expect me to be? Okay, Xu Yun, I knew you had a good thing and couldn''t think of me, use it I wanted to get me when I helped. " Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it: "That''s really not a souvenir ... Now souvenirs all over the country look the same. You can buy the same coconut shell crafts in the Great Wall and Sanya ..." "Don''t explain it, don''t I just fail. You can show me what it is." Qin Wan''er said as she walked over to take the backpack: "Are you bringing Qingshuang sister, or Tang Jiu with you?" Oh? Hum, I m sure I can guess ... " Xu Yun quickly stepped forward to stop: "It''s really nothing!" But he was still one step late. Qin Wan''er held the backpack in his arms. The more Xu Yun refused to let her see, the more she wondered what kind of baby was inside. Making Xu Yun so nervous is definitely not something simple. Xu Yun is so big this time. There is a saying in Western proverbs that curiosity kills a cat. Now Qin Wan''er is cursed and hurts him. Just when Qin Wan''er just opened her schoolbag, she didn''t seem to realize what it meant. It turned out that all of them were ladies'' underwear. Qin Wan''er was ignorant at the time. Yes, the booty in the guy s backpack was only the woman s underwear. At that time, Qin Waner was stupid, and now it is the same. Qin Waner is also stupid. But after all, Xu Yun was not a thief. Qin Waner seemed to understand it quickly. She nodded suddenly, and her face even showed a smile instead of a smile: "Xu Yun, you are really interesting. I heard from Zhiling You guys are going to shoot underwear ads, it seems that you brought it back along the way? Wellsna s, it s very expensive, is nt it costless if you take it? " Xu Yun stood in the corner with a black thread, and felt like he was adding a vertical and a circle to the roll with a zero egg, converted into a child of one hundred points, waiting for the parents to find out the mystery, then they will become fat Beat it up. "Why didn''t you call us and ask us for your personal opinion before taking it?" Qin Wan''er said to herself, holding a piece of underwear out of her bag: "Wow, don''t you ... you should be With so much, even if you do nt want money, it wo nt be like this ... " Xu Yun really couldn''t bear to say: "Waner, have you ever heard a saying, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." "What do you mean?" Qin Wan''er stunned, and then pointed at so many underwears: "I don''t think so many of you don''t even think about me? Hello, Xu Yun, what do you mean, am I not a woman in your eyes ? " Xu Yun said: "These are all I want to give to a man, not to you ... And, these are the samples that Sister Zhiling wore when she was shooting, this is not new." Qin Wan''er''s mouth was huge, and she gave Ling Zhiling the sample of clothes she wore to a man. She could only think of two words in her mind: "Pervert!" "It doesn''t matter what you say." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I promise, if I go again in the future, I must think of bringing you gifts. I promise." Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes and threw Xu Yun''s bag onto the bed: "I also promise that I will never touch anything abnormal again." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 321: Pappap your sister Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I wiped it, Xu Yun watched Qin Waner walk out of his room angrily, why did he become abnormal in the blink of an eye? really interesting! However, Xu Yun himself looked at the messy underwear thrown on the bed, and also had a feeling of doubt that this was a perverted room. It seems that it is really necessary to take the time to send it out. If you have moldy hair in your hands, then you can''t help Lao Tengtou. Although these underwears are only worn once, they have not been washed after all. . Just after Xu Yun had put away a pack of underwear, Shan Jiahao called the phone: "Brother Yun, didn''t you bother you?" "What''s the matter?" Xu Yun said in surprise: "Has Uncle Qin been safely delivered to your home? Your driving level still needs to be improved. With this way, it''s almost half an hour and you haven''t returned yet?" "Brother Yun, are you alone in the room? Didn''t you come with Sister Wan''er? Are you sure you are?" Shan Jiahao''s voice was a little flustered, and he didn''t know what he was going to say. If it wasn''t for the phone, Xu Yunzhen kicked him buttocks with one foot: "Slap your sister! If you have something to say, if you have fart, I''m sure I will be alone. Where are you? Did not come back?" ? " Shan Jiahao was relieved when he heard that Qin Waner was not present, "Brother, I am afraid that Sister Waner will be worried when I hear it next to me. I have always followed Uncle Qin, I just sent him to live with him At the place where Qin Shu s family parked a 7-series BMW downstairs. As soon as he saw Qin getting off, the two of them also got off the BMW ... " "Focus on the point! What do you mean by following Uncle Qin all the time? Didn''t you send people home?" Xu Yun had already picked up his coat and walked out, listening to Shan Jiahao''s tone, and he knew that nothing good had happened. child. "The man who got off the car seemed to know Uncle Qin, so I didn''t care. Uncle Qin asked them to go upstairs to sit down." Shan Jiahao continued: "But as soon as I left, I was in the rearview mirror. Seeing that a business like ours was coming, a few young people jumped out of the car and took Uncle Qin directly to the car! I then followed, and I was afraid of losing someone There was no time to call you. " Xu Yun was already on the elevator at this time: "Where are you now?" "I followed them all the way. This is the Jinhe Star Hotel. After they arrived, they brought Uncle Qin inside. I didn''t mess up. Brother, I listen to you. I will do whatever you want me to do. There are guys in our car. If you let me do them, I would nt be afraid even if I m alone. "Shan Jiahao s kung fu has got out of the car and opened the trunk. His so-called" guy "is the fire extinguisher ... Xu Yun concluded his coffin with a sentence: "I''m honestly waiting for me there. If the situation permits, go and ask which room they go to. I''ll be there immediately. You can''t do it without permission before I get there." action." "Yes! Brother Yun!" Shan Jiahao''s heart was full of enthusiasm after he hung up the phone. But he was doing things with Yun brother for the first time. He used to say that he was small. This time he will prove to Yun brother. Although he is not young, he is definitely not worse than his brother Shan Hongning. ... Xu Yun met Qiu Yan just after stepping out of the hotel lobby. Xu Yun did nt have time to explain too clearly. He just let Qiu Yan take advantage of them in the hotel and hurried away in a taxi. During the whole process, Xu Yun arrived at the Hedong Hotel without any mud or water. Jinhe Star Hotel only took more than five minutes. Seeing Xu Yun coming, Shan Jiahao quickly rushed by the car, just looking at Xu Yun''s eyes, he knew what Xu Yun wanted to ask him: "Business Suite No. 3018." Just now Xu Yun asked him to ask for the room number. He immediately ran to the front desk and told the girl at the front desk that he was the driver of the Bo people just now. They asked him to wait for a guest and he forgot the room number. The girl at the front desk was also a simple enough girl and immediately told Shan Jiahao the room number. Shan Jiahao thought Xu Yun would be praised for successfully getting the room number, but Xu Yun went straight to the hotel chain without saying a word. Shan Jiahao also realized that doing such a small thing is not worth showing off and proud of. Seeing Xu Yun striding meteor into the hotel, Shan Jiahao quickly ran forward and first pressed the elevator button. The two went directly to the third floor and found room No. 3018 along the regular order of the house numbers. "Bang Bang." Xu Yun knocked on the door without saying a word. The room where there was still a faint conversation suddenly fell silent, and a man''s voice came immediately: "Who! Go to the wrong room, everyone in the room is asleep!" Shan Jiahao pinched his nose and learned the set from the movie: "Sorry, clean the room ..." Xu Yun almost rolled his eyes angrily: "Fuck, who''s the hotel attendant cleaning the room at this time? Cleaning is also done after check-out. If you say that, they can be weird if they can open the door! Unless the person inside is a fool." Shan Jiahao was scolded by Xu Yun for nothing. He hurriedly gestured to let Xu Yun whisper: "Brother Yun, let the people inside hear it and it will be troublesome ..." What about hearing? Xu Yun was too lazy to help them think so much. He knocked on the door, because the people inside did not open it, so it is no wonder that he was. Now Qin Zhongming will be invited out at this time. It is definitely not a good person and a good thing. Xu Yun does not need to think about it anyway. Anyway, the police are familiar with us, and I am not afraid of getting into trouble. Too late and fast, Xu Yun has kicked up and kicked the door of that room! The door panel kicked by the huge impact force hit the young man guarding the door, and flew directly into the huge parlor of this business suite! In the surprised eyes of Shan Jiahao and everyone in the room, Xu Yun swaggered in and walked in. After stunned for a long time, Shan Jiahao finally understood what it means to be domineering. He took a deep breath and followed it, standing behind Xu Yun with a vigorous expression. Looking at the two uninvited guests, three seemingly physically strong young people in the guest room came up all around, and two young people standing behind the sofa also focused on Xu Yun''s body. On the sofa in the parlor was a flat-bellied fat man with a big belly, almost invisible on the neck, and the fingers of the little carrot, which were gleaming with gold. This kind of person is either an upstart or a big brother on a mixed road. Of course, there are also some small gangsters who can''t get on the countertops, which will be equipped with some gold chains that don''t fade. Obviously, this person on the sofa is not the kind of person who wears a dress, and it is a bit patient at first glance. On the sofa opposite the flat-headed fat man, Qin Zhongming was sitting. When Xu Yun and Shan Jiahao broke in, Qin Zhongming''s face was startled, and then he relaxed a lot: "Xu Yun, why are you here? " Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, the flat-headed fat man sneered: "Yo, Brother Qin, it''s a good mix. It''s not been a month since he arrived in the small county town of Hedong? Even such loyal brothers are there. It seems that brothers I''m really worried about you. " "Zhu Fei, I know what you are looking for. I should let me go now." Qin Zhongming used his eyes to signal Xu Yun not to mess up, and he seemed to know this flat-headed fat man. Since I knew it, Xu Yun didn''t move anymore and gave Uncle Qin a face. Besides, he is not trouble-making here, either fighting, or saving people, as long as Uncle Qin is fine. "Brother Qin, I''ll invite you to drink tea. You haven''t made the tea yet. Are you ready to go?" The flat-headed fat man didn''t seem to let Qin Zhongming leave: "Make tea!" After a younger brother got the order, he immediately took the tea tray and tea set on the table to make tea. "I won''t drink tea." Qin Zhongming smiled slightly: "Zhu Fei, can you win this project depends on your ability, you are not useful to find me, if you have enough strength and confidence, I believe you can Take it down. " The flat-headed fat man is Zhu Fei, the chairman of Jinnan City Feiyang Real Estate. This is the name of the countertop he took, but he ca nt get the name of the countertop, it is the helm of the entire underground black power in Jinnan City. "Brother Qin, don''t you know what my strength is? Hahaha ... Alas, I found out that I knew you for so many years. When you were a secretary in Jinnan City, I asked you to do something for you. I have nt looked at me in the face, I respect you as a secretary, I have nt said half a word to you. You have nt helped me, and I have nt gotten mixed. The smile on Zhu Fei s face was disdainful: Brother Qin, you have been demoted from the secretary of a prefecture-level city such as Jinnan to the mayor of a small county-level city like Hedong. You are getting more and more backward. " Qin Zhongming''s expression did not change, even if Zhu Fei mentioned the fact that he had been rectified: "Yeah, I don''t know how to be a person. You know this." At this time, the younger brother had already made a pot of Tieguanyin, and placed it on the coffee table in front of them together with the tea tray and teacup. Zhu Fei suddenly shot the table: "Brother Qin, will you do anything that doesn''t matter to me. You didn''t give me face, I gave you face, that''s because I couldn''t move you. But now it''s different, you It s the mayor of Hedong, and he has nothing to do with me. Even if you are killed, you will only send someone to rectify the security of your Hedong. You have nothing to do with me. After that, Zhu Fei grinned again: "Brother Qin, do you understand what I mean?" Faced with such threats from Zhu Fei, Qin Zhongming didn''t show any weakness at all: "Zhu Fei, do you think that this society really has no royal laws! I tell you, we have laws in China!" Zhu Fei smiled: "Brother Qin, I really think there is no Wang Fa in this society! Where is the Wang Fa? Do you call Wang Fa to know me?" Xu Yun, who had never spoken, finally couldn''t help but looked up and laughed a few times. "I like to listen to these words. Sometimes, Wang Fa can''t solve the problem." Xu Yun walked towards the two of them with a smile. Since this dead fat man doesn''t speak the law, it''s a person who is in the underground world. Why should Xu Yun be polite to him? The underground world pays attention to weak meat and strong food. Whoever has a fist is the boss. Zhu Fei saw Xu Yun''s bad looks, his small eyes suddenly glowed with blue light, and coldly ordered: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 322: Flies staring at the project Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun and Shan Jiahao entered the house, the three muscular young men who surrounded them were very alert and heard the order of the fat man squatting on the sofa, and they shot without hesitation! The two who were in front of the two shot almost at the same time. One person made a long fist and the other flicked the whip leg. The goal was particularly consistent. They all attacked Xu Yun. It seems that everyone can see that Xu Yun is carrying dangerous combat power. Once Xu Yun was put down, the kid next to him was nothing. So Shan Jiahao naturally became the object of being left behind, and no one took a guy who didn''t look like Mao into his hair seriously. But none of them thought that the chosen opponent was so powerful. Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid the attack. He suddenly took a shot and grabbed a whip leg that was thrown over, struck with one arm, before another person''s fist hit him, Pull the guy who flicked his leg directly in front of him to form a shield! The straight punch with a full blow hit the person''s chest so cleanly and cleanly, and I heard that a few ribs were broken by the click, and he just smashed a person with a pus blood. The strength of this fist is obviously not what ordinary people can do, at least it is a third-rate master. The bald fat man Zhu Fei can take a few masters with him when he goes out. Obviously, he is really not a general mixed-race, and he is a small and accomplished master in the underground world. Since the opponent is not an ordinary person, but also a master with some strength, Xu Yun will be welcome. I do nt know if it is because the killing is fast in the scenic villa area by the lakeside of Suhang Lake. Xu Yun now has a kind of stop to the opponent. Feeling not down. Quickly throw away the guy who was regarded as a shield by his hand, Xu Yun''s fist has already hit the other person head-on, and even with a falling punching force, he suddenly fell back on the ground with a punch. On the ground, the moment of falling suddenly passed out. Although the companion broke a rib and vomited blood, and a head fell on the ground, he still didn''t affect the attack of the person behind him. The guy standing behind Xu Yun took the opportunity to take a shot, and directly grabbed Xu Yun''s heart. But Xu Yun didn''t turn around at all. Shan Jiahao, who was standing next to Xu Yun, shot. He kicked the paw that struck Xu Yun directly, screamed, and slammed it without mercy. The face of the guy with the cold arrow behind him! Xu Yun was still worried that Shan Jiahao could not be the opponent of the third-rate master. He saw that he had smashed the whole face of the man behind him with a punch. Yo, this kid line, it seems to keep exercising every day, otherwise there will not be such a powerful explosive force. Obviously, a third-rate master will not be knocked down by Shan Jiahao''s fist. The man was ashamed and angry, and there was a kind of anger that turned the boat in the gutter, and his arms stretched out, and there was a kind of anger that pinched his opponent. But without waiting for his shot, Xu Yun''s explosive shot fell heavily on his chest, and the guy with the middle foot flew out several meters after turning over, hitting **** the wall before falling. The ground can no longer move halfway. Seeing that the three people were killed in seconds, the two young men standing behind Zhu Fei''s sofa finally couldn''t help it, and stepped forward directly in front of Zhu Fei. Looking at the high-drum temple and focused eyes, it shows that their strength is one level higher than the three top-notch third-rate masters. Zhu Fei was also shocked. He had to admit that he had never thought of such a fierce master in such a small place as Hedong! The three close-knit masters in his hands were instantly wiped out. He would not accept this fact for a while. Although Shan Jiahao had the ability to resist the first- and third-rate masters just now, Xu Yun is still well aware of the gap between the second-rate and third-rate masters. Shan Jiahao placed in front of these two second-rate masters, can still be described as unbearable. , So he must stop him from making irrational actions. "Okay, you can practice, who taught you." Xu Yun didn''t kill the two second-rate masters in a hurry, just because Shan Jiahao would go up with his strength, in case he was hit by a master of that level. One foot is not as simple as breaking one''s hand. Shan Jiahao scratched his head embarrassedly. Brother Yun didn''t praise him easily. He was proud of what he had eaten: "It was Liang Shan who taught me when I was fine. Hey, Yun, you Do you think it''s okay? " Xu Yun saw him quite proudly, so he didn''t hit him: "Yes, it''s too good, would you like to learn something better? Stand here and watch. If you want to learn from me, you can see clearly and carefully. " Upon hearing this, Shan Jiahao nodded like a woodpecker and nodded as he stepped back. Seeing that Xu Yun did not have any cowardice at all, and also had a confrontational expression, Zhu Fei felt a dull and depressed, this feeling he has not been for many years, although Jinnan City has produced a lot of capable young people, But the person who can bring him such depression is really not encountered! "Little brother, I think you have a good skill, but I still want to warn you, and at the same time I will fight against these two officers, you really have no chance of winning." Zhu Fei said lightly, although he was a little depressed, but it was weatherproof. He will not show it. The smile on Xu Yun''s face was very relaxed: "Really? But how do I think that it will be the two of them who will die for a lifetime." Without Zhu Fei''s opening, the two of them were already angry. The other party would be alone, and they wanted to single them out. This is because they ate the bear heart leopard. Do nt know how strong the two second-rate masters joined forces. ! Xu Yun convinced the two in anger with just one sentence: "None of them are second-rate or fifth-order, at this level, they are also worthy of me in front of me? I only warn you once, don''t want to die Just go away. " These two people were completely dumbfounded. Those who could see through their hierarchical class must have a level of strength higher than them. Is it that they are facing a first-class master! ? How is it possible that neither Yanjing nor Shenjiang is a top-tier master! The person who looked at him was frightened. Of course Zhu Fei would not admit defeat so easily. He glared at him: "Huh, you two have nothing to be afraid of dealing with one! I am not afraid of raising you on weekdays. You do nt even think about it, can there be any big guys in Hedong City? If he really has the level to deal with the two of you, would you warn you? Why did nt he warn Ah Ye when they were three! " Hearing Zhu Fei''s remarks, the two of them also determined that Xu Yun was pulling the flag of Tiger Pillar. I just said that it was just a mysterious guess. There is no first-rate master in Hedong. Their level is equal. If they are two-to-one, he has no chance of winning, so I just said so much. If he can really beat the two of them, will he warn them? Zhu Fei, the big brother, read it thoroughly! In this case, the two of them are no longer ambiguous. Anyone who wants to make a contribution in front of the boss is naturally a fierce attack! The guy with a pair of triangle eyes is focusing on Xu Yunxia San Road, and the guy with the ba Zihu is focusing on Xu Yun Shangsan Road. The two want to use this cooperation to disrupt Xu Yun''s defensive plan. But who would have thought that Xu Yun wouldn''t even think about defense! If he was still at the top level of the year, he did nt dare to take care of himself, and he might really have to defend himself, but now it s not the time for Xu Yun to take a peek. His strength has already been sublimated by qualitative changes. How could it be terrifying to two second-rate guys. Although the two attacked at the same time, after all, they still pay attention to one after the other. Even if the time difference between the two attacked is only one point and one second, it is enough for Xu Yun to make a judgment. Xu Yun was immobile waiting for the two to attack face to face, looking at the moment when the two were about to succeed, Xu Yun had a move. He suddenly got up, just a simple and clean cut, without any tricks, With two triangular pyramids in hand, he wanted to attack his clavicle throat on the top of the bazihu ??head. This powerful foot clip was smashed with a huge inertia, and Bazihu''s chin was hit hard. He shot at Baihui Point on the top of his triangular eyes, which he shot at 0.1 second later! As the whole body of Triangular Eye crashed to the ground, he also passed out after being hit hard by Baihui Point above his head. And the Ba Zi Hu pressed on his body rolled his eyes with his eyes rolled. His entire chin had a crushing fracture. I am afraid that he can only eat with his chin in his life. Just now Xu Yun didn''t plan to play with them in Zhenger Bajing, and Xu Yun, who showed his true strength, double-killed two second-rate masters can be said to have no pressure. Zhu Fei, who was completely dumbfounded, finally couldn''t sit still. He opened his mouth with surprise and looked at his men lying on the ground. The only one was not a master. When Xu Yun broke into the door, he was smashed. Three third-rate masters were It was easily defeated, and the two second-rate masters were instantaneously killed by the powerful combat power of the other party. What the **** is this Hedong! How could there be such a character! Qin Zhongming was once again convinced by Xu Yun. During his few years as a secretary in Jinnan City, Zhu Fei did nt bother him with this head snake, but the helpless police could do nothing to him, just because of his men. This master is too good to fight, and every time he commits an offense, there will always be someone to cover him, so Zhu Fei has always been arrogant. This time Xu Yun finally let him see what is outsiders, there are mountains outside the mountains, originally thought that the small city of Hedong was a simple and simple Zhu Fei dumbfounded, let alone take the artificial river project, He was able to go back without anybody, even if thankfully. When he arrived in Hedong, he encountered such a monster. What can he do besides admitting to plant? "Senior ... he ... brothers have great skills!" Zhu Fei shook his throat and swallowed several saliva in a row: "Today we are a misunderstanding. I promise I will leave Hedong City immediately. Everyone will make friends, and the brothers will come to Jinnan , Just give me a word, I will receive you all the way! " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t be so polite, I won''t go to Jinnan in the future. Even if I go, I won''t find you for the whole reception. If you want to go, I will have a condition and I can do it. Misunderstanding, where do you love to go. " Although Zhu Fei gritted his teeth in his heart, he promised without hesitation: "Brothers have whatever conditions to say! I will do it right away without complaints." Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed to the hot Tieguanyin on the coffee table: "Dry the tea, don''t be thirsty on the road." Zhu Fei''s eyes almost glared out. He stared at the hot pot of Tieguanyin. He had all the thoughts of digging Xu Yunzu''s grave. Is this kid too cruel? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 323: One stone with many birds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the way back to drive Qin Zhongming, Qin Zhongming told Xu Yun that fat man Zhu Fei was in Jinnan City. Xu Yun was quite surprised. He did nt expect that the underground force he encountered just now was Jinnan City. At the helm. Shan Jiahao couldn''t stop happily all the way. When he thought of the flattened fat man''s tongue swollen with tea, he couldn''t help but smash the steering wheel. It was too amused! Especially after Yun Brother asked him to eat the tea, do nt be hungry on the road. He even gave it away without saying a word. This kind of goods can be mixed with today, Shan Jiahao really ca nt figure it out. "Uncle Qin, that fat man is so uncultivated, how could it be the boss of Jinnan City, the men of Jinnan City are at this level?" Shan Jiahao disagreed with the fat man Zhu Fei. Qin Zhongming didn''t expect Xu Yun''s skill to be so good, with emotion: "Yeah, in Jinnan, he really hasn''t met Xu Yun''s skill." "Uncle Qin, my brother Yun, you can''t find the second one in Hedong!" Shan Jiahao said quite proudly. "All right, drive your car well." Xu Yun glared at him. Qin Zhongming smiled slightly, yeah, if Zhu Fei didn''t run into Xu Yun, how many can Hedong do with him? He now has some doubts that the person who shot Lu Feng a few days ago was Zhu Fei. "The more this kind of person, the less I can relax my vigilance. I let him drink hot tea, he drinks, let him eat tea, he eats it, which shows that he can bear. He can achieve this status today, and he can certainly bear with him. There is an indelible relationship. "Xu Yun analyzed:" The big husband can tolerate the world, so he can do what the world can''t do. Han Xin can tolerate the humiliation of the crotch. I don''t need this story to tell you? Although This Zhu Fei does not deserve to be compared with Han Xin, but his ability to do so also shows that he is not an ordinary person. Jiahao, you are still too far away. " Shan Jiahao no longer made fun of Zhu Fei after listening to Xu Yun''s words. I didn''t expect this guy to be so kind in Yun Ge''s eyes. Even Yun Ge didn''t say that he looked down on him, so he was even less qualified to look down on him. Others! That''s right, the big husband can tolerate the world, so he can do what the world can''t do! "Brother Yun still speaks well!" Shan Jiahao called persuasion. If his brother Shan Hongning educated him like this, he would have turned his face. This is just one thing, one thing. So Xu Yun said everything is good. Xu Yun didn''t care about Shan Jiahao, but said to Qin Zhongming: "Uncle Qin, I think there will be a lot of people who will trouble you for this purpose recently. You''d better hold a meeting for this bidding The crowd announced a minimum qualification standard, and companies that do not meet this qualification will naturally give up. If not, I am worried that the second Zhu Fei and the third Zhu Fei will appear. " Qin Zhongming nodded, Xu Yun made too much sense. He decided to announce the minimum standard for bidding early tomorrow, and companies that failed to achieve the first-class qualification of national general contracting for building construction projects would not be eligible to bid. It will make many people completely die. For example, Lu Feng and their companies with only three-level qualification standards do nt even need to think about it, because now the registered capital of the enterprise is more than 6 million, the manager has more than five years of experience in engineering management, and the engineering technology and economic management personnel have reached 50. There are ten people with intermediate or higher professional titles, who can pass the third-level qualification standard audit. The second-level qualifications are two or three times more than the third-level qualifications in various indicators. Those with two high-level titles are enough. Therefore, there are too many construction units with second-level and third-level qualifications. Once Qin Zhongming sets the standards for the company''s qualifications, some enterprises that fail to meet the standards will retreat with difficulty, then they can be reduced. A lot of trouble. Why not directly set in the super-qualification, that is, the super-qualification is only a large-scale construction group enterprise, and there are only a few companies in Jiangbei Province. Just like his collusion with the Tang Group, Feng Guoqing will definitely grasp this point, so Qin Zhongming must make such a decision. Anyway, even if there are so few first-class qualified companies, in the Tang Group Not worth mentioning before. Now Qin Zhongming is most worried about whether the Tang Group will come: "Xu Yun, I will depend on you for this project. If the Tang Group really comes to bid, I believe this will be within five years of Hedong City. The best and the most economically driven project will benefit both the country and the people! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uncle Qin, rest assured." At this time, Shan Jiahao had already drove the car downstairs to Qin Zhongming. Qin Zhongming squeezed Xu Yun''s shoulder hard: "Xu Yun, Uncle Qin came to Hedong City without any trouble to you, to be honest, in this project In fact, I do have selfishness. I do nt want to stay in Hedong until I retire, so I need to make a grade ... " "Uncle Qin, you don''t need to say anything, your business is my business, so I will help with this." Xu Yun nodded with a smile: "It''s not early, Uncle Qin, you go back to rest early Right. " Qin Zhongming gave Xu Yun a firm look with confidence, before getting off the car and leaving. He now feels more at ease in his heart, and the reduced pressure instantly makes him feel more relaxed. ... After returning to the hotel, Xu Yun put a hot tub full of hot water. He lay in the bathtub and relaxed his muscles. He quickly put his state of mind into a calm state. I do nt know if it has been in a state of tension during this time, so he feels that his state of mind has grown very fast. Unconsciously, he broke through the super master. The first-order state has entered the second-order level. Needless to say, Xu Yun s progress is terrifying, let alone put it on the average person, it is a very difficult thing to be able to break through to the level of a super master, let alone be able to do it in a short period of time Break through to the second-level level in the realm of super masters. To be honest, Xu Yun could nt believe his rapid rise in strength. He doubted whether something was wrong with him. Will this incredible increase in strength bring to his body? What side effects. If Yu Meiren is here at this time, all problems can be solved. Xu Yun feels that he really needs a comprehensive inspection, but the only person who can do this is Yu Meiren alone. But she still doesn''t know if she is out of danger. After learning about the accident with Yu Meiren from Wang Yi, Xu Yun emailed Yinlong as soon as he knew that the first thing Yinlong had to do at the end of each mission was to surf the Internet to his online dating woman The friend responded to the email, so once the brothers of the Dragon Fury team finished the task, Yinlong could see his email as soon as possible. He just wanted to know if Yu Meiren was all right ... Xu Yun took the phone and looked at the empty mailbox. There was no reply, and nothing happened. Once all of them entered the mission mode, Xu Yun couldn''t reach them at all, unless they broke the radio dedicated to the Shenlong Brigade to communicate, but this was too dangerous. Once the communication signal was intercepted, it is likely that all his brothers All are in danger, so Xu Yun has been enduring and waiting. Just when Xu Yun had a mess in his head, his cell phone was shocked and a text message came. Xu Yun opened quickly and found out that Tang Jiu sent it: Are you asleep? If you do nt sleep, can you chat with me? I ca nt sleep. Xu Yun smiled. He happened to have something to find her, and he dialed the phone directly: "Is it too late to sleep?" "I can''t sleep," Tang Jiuzhang answered for a while. She didn''t seem to expect Xu Yun to call the phone back so quickly: "It''s so late, how come you haven''t slept yet? Wouldn''t my text bother you? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, I''m sleeping sweetly. You wake me up with a text message. I''m afraid it won''t be easy if I want to fall asleep again." Tang Jiu chuckled: "Come on you, if you fall asleep, you can call me back so quickly? Was you awake when you were sleeping sweetly, did you even get upset? Did I fall asleep? If you wake up, you must have gotten angry. Are you in Hedong now? " "I''m not so angry." Xu Yun also smiled: "How do you know that I am in Hedong?" "If you are in Jibei, it is impossible to mix with the white-lipped bamboo leaf green of Tianyu Group every day? So, I think you are back in Hedong, and it seems that I really did not guess wrong." Tang Jiu After a pause, he asked, "How is my dad?" Xu Yun''s answer was very straightforward: "I didn''t go back to Hedong this morning, so I haven''t gone to Uncle Tang yet. I think he should be okay. I will take the time to see him there tomorrow. You can rest assured. , I will inform you of any situation. " "Well ... then that troubles you." Tang Jiu''s emotions were obviously not high. "Is there something you can''t do?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Something can''t tell me, maybe I can really help you, you send my daughter to the first-year hotel, you just open your mouth. By the way, can I still refuse you? " Tang Jiu laughed twice: "You really can''t help me, it''s all a matter of architectural bidding. I really didn''t expect that the current competition pressure is so great. A few days ago, a project in Pro Plaza, I missed again ... Oh, no matter how, the Tang Group started with architecture. If this basic thing is not done well, it will be difficult for me to convince the public, so I have had a headache recently. Xu Yun had already guessed this question, he smiled lightly: "I really have such a project in my hand, do you want to try it?" "You have an item in your hand?" Tang Jiu rolled his eyes: "Brother, I beg you, can I not make such a joke with me when I am in a low mood?" "Hedong''s project." Xu Yun ignored Tang Jiu''s doubts and continued: "The government tendered the project and sent hundreds of acres of land. Do you want to do it? The flies are small, but they are also meat." Tang Jiu was really wide-eyed. Hearing Xu Yun''s tone was not a joke: "Hundreds of acres of land ... This is not fly meat. The most valuable thing is land now. Tell me about any project!" As Xu Yun stood up in the bath, he smiled and said, "OK, you go get a small book, I said, remember it ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 324: Confident Tang Jiu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s message to Tang Jiu was simply a magic stroke. Tang Jiu had a headache because of the construction bidding. I do nt know how many days and nights. After all, Tang s group is staring at some larger second-tier cities or first-tier cities. The projects in the city rarely pay attention to the projects in the third-tier small cities such as Hedong. People are all in this habit. They will feel that no matter how tossing the small city, there will be no tricks. But this time Xu Yun told Tang Jiu that the project was different. The next morning, when he arrived at the company, Tang Jiu quickly opened the government''s public bidding website, and then searched for the public bidding news of the artificial river renovation in Hedong City. Looking at the time, it turned out to have been updated just a minute ago. Is Xu Yun really insider? Tang Jiu carefully read the plan of the entire project. The project site is naturally an artificial river in Hedong City. The government hopes that the entire artificial river can be cleared, cleared, and constructed again, so that this river becomes a river channel with both flood control and flood control functions. It can be beautiful and generous. The greening and paving of the entire river channel requires bidders to do it. At the same time, more than 3,000 meters of land on both sides of the Yanhe River, about 900 acres, can be developed by the developers themselves. The construction content involved is best related to the tourist crowd, which can help Hedong City promote economic consumption development of. The information inside is very clear. As long as who will build this artificial river, the surrounding land will be given to whom, and the built things will still be owned by them, and the money they earn can be taken away, and what the Hedong City Government wants is The economic benefits and taxes that can be driven can also help solve a considerable part of the employment problem. This is definitely a good project with two birds with one stone. Tang Jiu had to admire the leadership of Hedong City. He was able to use the unique conditions to attract foreign capital and develop Hedong. This is much smarter than those who use land to exchange projects. For investors, the built thing belongs to themselves, and what is left is the real thing, and the project is proposed by the government. They will vigorously support and develop publicity. In this case, if they are along the banks of the artificial river Make a commercial street, and then invite investment, more than 3,000 meters on both sides of the bank, more than 900 acres of land, then only the rent will earn a lot. Although Hedong City is a small city, it is indeed a veritable tourist city with a population Although there are few, many tourists are still high, and the country ranks first. So this is almost a profitable business. Tang Jiu, who saw this, immediately called the secretary to arrange a meeting of all senior management of the group to discuss the project. Regarding government projects, the Tang Group has not been particularly interested, because most of these projects will eventually be screwed up by the ignorance of government officials, but this time the project is obviously different. Tang Jiu is very interested in taking under. The Tang Group senior leadership meeting was held yesterday, and the main issue discussed was finding good and suitable projects. No one expected Tang Jiu to bring such a good project to the table today. "Nine girls, what we Tang has been doing is a large and medium-sized city project. Hedong is at best a third-rate small city. Is this local project reliable?" Tang Yifei is still the most unstable component of the Tang group. But because Tang Jiu was supported by someone behind him, he dared not do too much. "In the company, please call me Mr. Tang." Tang Jiu first politely flew to Tang Yi, and then pointed to the big screen in the conference room: "This bidding requires the bidder to have a general contractor level of construction engineering construction. Qualifications, and have corresponding construction capabilities in terms of personnel, equipment, funds, etc. Among them, the project manager proposed by the bidder must have a professional qualification of a registered construction engineer with a first-class or above in the municipal engineering major, and not serve as a project manager for other projects under construction. ! " People in the industry know that this requirement is very strict, so Tang Jiu will take this out: "Do you think this is an unreliable rhythm? If it is not reliable, why do you have to set the qualifications so high? This is obviously a piece of fat in Hedong City, which can be seen by people with a clear eye, so the Hedong City Government will make the requirements so harsh. " "Mr. Tang, what do you plan to use to compete?" It seems that there is not only one person in doubt, but Tang Shaofeng also said: "This is indeed a piece of fat, I am afraid there will not be fewer people competing?" Tang Jiu nodded and was very satisfied with Tang Shaofeng s question: First of all, I d like to say that this project may be undesirable for many companies with second-level or third-level qualifications, and most of them have special grades like us. Qualified group companies have all set their sights on the metropolis, and I am afraid that they will not pay much attention to this bid. Therefore, our opponents will obviously be some companies with first-level qualifications, because they will take it all in large, medium and small cities. " "Mr. Tang, don''t you think this kind of project really has something to do with qualifications?" Tang Shaofeng smiled: "I have to say that your idea is naive. This project is obviously a second-tier company. To do this, the Hedong government has raised this qualification, perhaps for a certain party. So we have no advantage. " "How can you be sure that we have no advantage?" Tang Jiu bluntly said: "I have already said his requirements. The project manager must have the qualification of a first-class registered construction engineer with a municipal engineering major, and he has not been involved in other projects under construction. Manager! At this point, we are the advantage, how many project managers can we use? How many so-called first-level qualified companies are buying people everywhere, even if they have the qualifications of first-class registered construction engineers in the municipal engineering profession. It s all arranged. So our advantage is obvious! " Looking at the two people''s gunpowder, Tang Sanguo smiled slightly: "I say a word, I have more age than your experience, this is undoubtedly, President Tang, I don''t know if you can listen to me?" Tang Jiu nodded and said: "Sir, if you have something to say, just give me advice based on your experience, I will accept it with humility." "That''s good, that''s good." Tang Sanguo smiled: "I think that this kind of government bidding, we have to consider these are not, because the regulations are dead, people are alive. Many times, government bidding The relationship is the most important, followed by the project. Once we have the relationship and there are good projects, then we can be sure. " Tang Jiu didn''t have any opinion on Tang Sanguo''s words: "Uncle San, what you said is reasonable." Tang Yi snorted: "Where are we going to find the relationship of a small city like Hedong City? Just kidding ..." "I really don''t need to worry about the relationship." Tang Jiu''s face showed a smug smile: "It was because of the relationship that I learned about this matter, otherwise, you think I will care about the tender news in small cities. ?" Everyone was shocked, Tang Jiu even said that it has something to do with the Hedong government? There is no credibility in how it sounds. "Mr. Tang, when did our Tang Group have contact with Hedong City? One of them had no project cooperation, and the other was not necessary for development. Why didn''t I hear that we have this relationship?" Tang Yifei also joined in the fight. Tang Jiu''s team. Tang Jiu''s bearing capacity is indeed extraordinary. How many people can persist in facing such repeated opposition? Tang Zhenfeng also followed his son''s back: "Don''t say you haven''t heard, even I haven''t heard that we have contact with the Hedong government." "You don''t need to worry about this," Tang Jiu said bluntly: "I have no connection with the Hedong government. The Tangs really have nothing to do with the Hedong government. But there is a personal relationship. He will help me!" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Tang Jiu, and finally Tang Shaofeng asked, "Who?" "Xu Yun." This name was enough to make the Tang family speechless, and everyone finally understood why Tang Jiu would get the news. It turned out that there were nobles behind to help. But even so, Tang Sanguo still didn''t want his niece to treat them so aggressively. Tang Sanguo spoke again: "Okay, there is a relationship, but what about the project? What kind of good project can be recognized by the Hedong government? This is even more important than the relationship. We haven''t done any government bidding projects, so we haven''t Experience! Renovating the river course is easy and simple, but the project must be able to increase taxation in Hedong City, and only such projects will be liked by the government. " Faced with the aggressive tone of Uncle Tang, Tang Jiu did not shy away at all: "Yes, the project is the first, you are right to say that, Uncle San. I just have a good project idea! If you are interested , I can tell you about it. " Regardless of whether other people expressed interest or not, Tang Jiu had already opened the project presentation that she made overnight, and many of the ideas were thought by Xu Yun with her. Many things were suggested by Xu Yun, after all, Xu Yun understands Qin Zhongming''s ideas, so the advice given to Tang Jiu must be the most direct and effective. "My idea is to make the artificial river in Hedong City into a large-scale commercial tourism real estate project that integrates high-end dining, entertainment and accommodation. The project covers an area of ??965 mu and the construction area will reach 200,000 square meters after completion. Above, make the momentum bigger and make this project the first key project of the Hedong City Government, and through the relationship and the Hedong City Tourism Bureau signed a cooperative strategic agreement to comprehensively promote the construction and development of the project. "Tang Jiu began his own story , She is confident that her team will make the best of this project, so as to prove her ability: "Once the project can be successfully launched, we can contact the major brands of catering, entertainment, accommodation brands and businesses to visit and settle, Win-win cooperation and common development ... " Tang Jiu''s eyebrow dancing in front of the big screen was vivid and unusual. Everyone turned from the initial objection to a real interest in this project. I have to say that this is a money-making project. Obviously, businessmen still make money first, as long as it is a matter of making money, no one will object. Therefore, even though this project was proposed by Tang Jiu, it still raised the interest of everyone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 325: Tang Zhengtians request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was giving advice to Tang Jiu all over the night. He didn''t have that spirit to get up early. When he got up, it was already ten o''clock. Qiu Yan sent Guoguo to school and Qin Waner went to work. Ruan Qingshuang is talking with the people of the advertising company to discuss the making of some brands such as propaganda supplements for herbal hot pots. "Jiahao, go out and run a leg." Xu Yun put the "gift" that Lao Tingto asked for in front of Shan Jiahao: "Go and send me a courier, the kind of global express. Pay for the expedited delivery. Do nt be mistaken if the address is written on the note. " Shan Jiahao hurriedly took what was in Xu Yun''s hands, looked at the address with a confused face, and muttered to himself: "The small island of Saron Bend in the Western Sea of ??Athens? 1288 Central Street of Pousselli ... Cloud Brother, where is this? " Xu Yun smiled without a word and turned to go out. He promised Tang Jiu to visit Tang Zhengtian today and said of course he would do it. Although Tang Zhengtian is taken care of by the two wolves and sables, it is clear that the strength of the two of them is indeed weak, Xu Yun is not so relieved. The most indispensable thing at the door of the hotel is rental. Xu Yun beckoned and took a taxi directly to the villa in the eastern suburbs, hoping that Tang Zhengtian would be more comfortable in Hedong, so that he could make a mess with Tang Jiu. After Xu Yun took a taxi to the Dongjiao Villa, he saw Tang Zhengtian''s travel business parked outside the courtyard. Although he had abdicated, Tang Zhengtian was still wearing a fitted tunic and was trimming flowers and plants in the courtyard. "Uncle Tang." Xu Yun greeted and called, Tang Zhengtian saw Xu Yun Leng was happy for a long time before slowing down the god, Xu Yun could not come for a while, he knew Xu Yun was busy, so he didn''t want to ask at all. Xu Yun would visit him from time to time. "Hahaha, Xu Yun, how did you know that I missed you in the past two days?" Tang Zhengtian put down his hand and greeted with a smile: "Let''s see you one day, let''s say goodbye, noon today Going away, Uncle Tang''s cooking skills have advanced by leaps and bounds. How about I cook braised fish for you? Stay and drink with Uncle Tang. " The sables and jackals that heard the sound came out of the room one after another. The two of them still have the style of a master of the underground world, one with an apron and one with a sleeve. Monday is the day of cleaning, both of them Work in the room. "Brother Yun is here." Sable and Hulang said with a smile. Xu Yun also grinned, responded, and continued to say to Tang Zhengtian: "Uncle Tang, there are two people beside you, can there be no one to drink with you?" Tang Zhengtian waved his hand disdainfully: "Only the amount of the two of them? I can''t drink any more with them, it''s boring and boring." Sable and Jackal were said to have flushed faces, but the two of them, how could they fight drunk with the boss, then there would be no rules at all. Seeing Xu Yun did not agree, Tang Zhengtian said again: "I am not asking you to drink in vain, there is something to discuss with you." "Yes, since Uncle Tang is so kind to retain, then I would rather be respectful and obedient." Xu Yun smiled slightly, "Do I have to participate in labor before eating?" Hu Lang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "No, no, no, the job inside me and Sable will be done immediately! The boss is looking forward to you, Yun Yun, you must not leave today, you must be in Have a good chat with your boss here. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Success." Watching the sable and the jackal go in, Tang Zhengtian took Xu Yun to sit down on the rattan chair in the courtyard, and had a good cup of tea. "Uncle Tang, what do you want to discuss with me?" Xu Yun asked directly. Tang Zhengtian chuckled twice, motioned to Xu Yun to drink tea, and then said after a while: "Brother Xu Yun, you should know that my Tang group was formerly a construction group company. There were not so many other industries at that time, Tang. The main target is the architectural circle. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he had almost guessed what Tang Zhengtian wanted to say: "Uncle Tang, if you have anything to say, don''t be kind to me. You don''t know my relationship with Tang Jiu, I owe it. She has a big relationship, so do nt take me as an outsider. " Ruan Qingshuang''s medicinal meal business can develop to the current scale. It should be said that Tang Jiu''s contribution is indispensable. Without this medicinal hotel, Ruan Qingshuang''s dream of the medicinal kingdom will take at least a few years of hard work to form, and Tang Jiu directly gave them the hotel Directly accelerate the market share of the medical diet business. So Xu Yun said that he owed Tang Jiu a big favor, which is not false at all. If it were not for such a big favor, how could Xu Yun follow the matter of mixing with the Tang family, unless he was too busy to find excitement, otherwise no one would be willing to cause this trouble to himself. Tang Zhengtian smiled and closed his mouth: "Xu Yun, do you know what I admire you most? It''s you, straight, too straight, I like young people of your character, now in this society, you There are fewer and fewer young people of this character. " "Uncle Tang, you brought me this high hat, I can''t bear it." Xu Yun picked up the tea cup and tasted the fragrance of jasmine in the cup lightly. "Well, I won''t do anything." Tang Zhengtian stood up: "I heard recently that the project of the artificial river in Hedong City is going to be tendered. Based on my sense of smell in the industry for many years, this project can be said to be It is very important for a discerning fat to make the bidding project closely related to the tourism industry of Hedong City, whether it is for investors, the government or the people. Interesting things. If this project is put forward, it is definitely a good idea with three birds with one stone. " Xu Yun knew that although Tang Zhengtian was retired, there must be some news. Although he would nt worry about those metropolitan projects anymore, the news of the place where he lived should be more or less understood. This is one Kind of habit. After understanding this situation, Tang Zhengtian was optimistic about the project at a glance. If he is still in charge of the Tang Group, he will definitely pay attention to this project. But since he said to let go completely, he would never talk to anyone again. But in the end, Tang Zhengtian still couldn''t hold back. He has paid attention to the latest news. Several projects in which Tang''s are interested seem to have won the finals, but it is not the Tang Group that he won, so Tang Zhengtian can clearly think of Tang. Nine present situation. This time Xu Yun is here, he thinks it is an opportunity, he should discuss it with Xu Yun. "Uncle Tang, you are all retired, you should enjoy this retirement life, and care about what these things are doing, how tired." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "These things will be Tang Jiu''s worry in the future. " Tang Zhengtian smiled bitterly: "I also want to enjoy my retirement life, but I can''t let go of this. I''m also quite irresponsible on this trip. Jiuer has to bear such a heavy burden alone. I''m really afraid that she can''t hold on. Since I left the Tang Group, the group s pillar industry construction industry has not moved at all. To know that our Tang is a super-qualified company, the bank s credit line has been more than 500 million in the past three years. Although there is no pressure this year, but If such a stagnation persists, then Tang s pillar industry will not be able to obtain the bank credit line, and sooner or later it will collapse. If the pillar industry collapses, then Tang s group will really not be close to division soon. "Uncle Tang, I understand your worries. Now everyone else is definitely falling into the rock. This is what you said about several projects. There is nothing about the Tang Group. This is obviously someone who is not doing things well." Xu Yun To put it more clearly: "Because Tang Jiu has not taken over these things before, she doesn''t know or understand at all. She urgently needs to win a project to let those people know that even if they don''t do it, she can do it herself. Get it done. " "Yes, that''s what I mean. I hope Tang Jiu can get the exercise he deserves." Tang Zhengtian said bluntly: "And I''m currently fancy with this artificial river project. I hope you can help her." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Uncle Tang, I didn''t say it all. You have retired and just enjoy your life. Young people don''t need to worry about you, even if you don''t say it, I have already told Tang Nine discussed. This project is really hers. My suggestion to her is to do a large-scale commercial tourism real estate project that integrates high-end catering, entertainment, and accommodation. I think this kind of advantage is greater and I am responsible for this. Mayor Qin of the matter has a good relationship with me. He is a fair person, but I believe that with the qualification of the Tang Group and the attraction of this project to the Hedong city government, Tang Jiu should take everything out of ten things. . " Tang Zhengtian opened his eyes wide, but did not expect Xu Yun to have discussed this matter with Tang Jiu. It seems that he is really old, and he is more worried: "Xu Yun, uncle really should look at you again ... You are more thoughtful than I am. Tang Jiu will help you to overcome her difficulties if you help her. But I also want to warn you as a person coming over. Do nt underestimate the enemy. This project is really very attractive. There are other competitors who distort their ideas and play tricks. " "Uncle Tang, you are more at ease." Xu Yun was quite confident: "Hedong is here. Who dares to moth the moths here, then first ask me if I agree or disagree ..." With Xu Yun''s words, Tang Zhengtian was obviously more at ease. At this time, Sable and Hulang also finished cleaning. They hurried out and asked the two to go into the room and continue talking. Tang Zhengtian smiled and stood up: "Let''s go, let''s go into the house, Uncle Tang will make braised fish for you, we must have a drink! Well, don''t get drunk!" Xu Yun nodded: "Uncle Tang, you have said so, then I can''t refuse it. I will show you my hand. My special dish is chaos stew. As long as you have the ingredients in the refrigerator, I can use everything On. " "Okay, let''s compare with cooking!" Tang Zhengtian lost his mind and the whole person was in a better mood. With Xu Yun, he was at ease and relaxed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 326: an eye for an eye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the bidding for the artificial river project in Hedong City was confirmed, it was indeed a big splash. After Xu Yun had lunch at Tang Zhengtian''s house and returned to the hotel, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning, and Kong Zhong, who had just been discharged, were waiting for him at the hotel. Everyone is well aware of Xu Yun s style of action. Once he goes out alone, there must be something important, so although the three of them are anxious to burn their eyebrows, they also follow the meaning of Ruan Qingshuang and did not call Xu Yun to ask him what When I came back, I waited patiently in the hotel. When he finally saw Xu Yun, Lu Feng was the first to sit still. He followed Xu Yun not for one or two days. Knowing that Xu Yun did nt like turning around, he said bluntly: "Brother Yun, you said that Qin Mayor what is he doing? I m speechless. To calm down our relationship, is he so good at doing things! " Kong Zhong was injured and didn''t respond much, but he still saw a considerable sense of loss in his expression. Shan Hongning was afraid that Xu Yun would nt understand Lu Feng s headless words. He stepped forward and explained: Brother Yun, Feng Zi means that the city has recently determined the bidding regulations, and even said that the artificial river project requires at least one Only those construction companies with higher qualifications can participate in the bidding. Is nt Mayor Qin responsible for this? This must have been made by him! This is too high, we do nt have the qualifications to participate in the bidding. "Brother Yun, don''t blame the two of them for being unhappy. For this job, our brothers didn''t have to work hard or suffer much, and they also got two brothers." Kong Zhong said: "So this project, we I really want to take it down and do it well. Mayor Qin does this, if it is only for us, we do nt matter, but he does nt know that we are all with Yun Brother, he just does not give you face. Yun Brother To say something unpleasant, Mayor Qin came to Hedong City. If it was not Yunge and Qiangzi who helped him pass through the demolition, he still does nt know what to do! How could he be held responsible for this opportunity? Such a fat errand, even if he wanted to return Brother Yun''s favor, then it should be ... what to say, don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, right! " Three people, you said one thing to me, but the things expressed are still very clear. Xu Yun knows the main meaning of these three guys. In fact, they are not angry that Lv Feng s company with only third-level qualifications has completely missed the labor. River project, but angry Mayor Qin did not give him Xu Yun face. Xu Yun smiled slightly, his expression calm and calm: "Just breaking this?" Seeing Xu Yun''s breezy face, Nancheng''s three tigers were not happy: "Brother Yun, what is this broken thing? This is not a matter of things, it''s a question of our face!" Because of the relationship with Officer Qin, we gave Mayor Qin a face, but in this matter, he directly wiped your face from Brother Yun! Is this a small matter? " Seeing these three people defend themselves so much, Xu Yun was really moved, but then again, these three boys are really not mindful, do you not think that Mayor Qin is that kind of person? How many years have people been in official circles, can''t you understand this? "Okay, don''t worry about it. This is really Mayor Qin''s face. This is my arrangement." Xu Yun''s words were so amazing that he directly surprised the three tigers in Nancheng. . Lu Feng was the first to understand: "Brother Yun, if Mayor Qin gives you a face, then you tell him to invite him to bid directly, although this job is a bit big for me, but we It s not that there are no friends. Let s find a friend to help. Who makes us have more brothers. "Can you do this job? It will take more than 200,000 square meters after completion. Do you have this strength?" Xu Yun made the statement clear. Lu Feng''s throat twitched: "Let''s borrow, if the bank loan is not enough, we also have buddies who know financing investment, I don''t believe that I can''t make some money." "Yes, capital is not a problem, so what are you going to build?" Xu Yun made the point crucial. Lu Feng froze for a long time, and then looked back at Kong Zhong: "You said more than 200,000 square meters ... what can we build something to do?" Kong Zhong also shook his head. Is nt asking him equivalent to asking in vain? He knows what to build, and he does nt have much experience in construction. This is also because Brother Yun has caged them together. Learned the fur of some buildings. Shan Hongning didn''t wait for Lu Feng to cast his eyes on him for inquiry, and he shot the words directly with a stick: "Don''t ask me, we are not studying planning and design." After eating a circle of choking, Lu Feng was speechless: "Brother Yun, don''t care what we build, as long as we repair the river, the surrounding land is ours, and we are selling big land! Build two rows of villas, both of which are water view rooms! Sell high prices! " "As far as you are concerned, do you think Secretary Qin can give you this project? What he wants is the effect of one stone with many birds. First of all, the artificial river needs to be renovated. This is only one of them. The standards of the tourist city can drive economic and employment pressure. You have not considered many things in it. Do you think you want to win this project only with your ability? "Xu Yun patted Lu Feng on the shoulder : "Brother, don''t dream, this job is not something you can hold. But rest assured, I promise you to take a slice of the soup, because this project is already in the pocket of the Tang Group." Down Group? ! I went there, and Lu Feng was stunned at the time: "Brother, it turns out that you have already made arrangements. Success, I am convinced to take it orally, we are not at the same level as others. If there is work outsourcing, Yun Must think of me. " "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. He saw Kong Zhong was discharged from the hospital and was concerned about a question: "Where is the group of people who brought you to move you last time? Is there any clue?" The three tigers in Nancheng shook their heads. Later, Zhong Zhong seemed to think of something like: "Listening to the voice of the group of people, my tongue feels a little bit hard. When I say two, the pronunciation is" love "..." "People over Yijiang?" Shan Hongning was the first to respond: "My brother''s hometown is Yijiang City, and he speaks this accent." Xu Yun said without hesitation: "Call your little brother." Of course, Xu Yun will never let go of the matter of the brothers being beaten. Since there is such a big situation, the company in hand must not be too small, so Xu Yun completely believes the master company s group company. He should have more than one level of qualifications, because he roughly inquired. Most of the teams who were driven away by the Nancheng Three Tigers and wanted to come to Hedong City to inspect the artificial river were of the second and third level qualifications, and many of them retreated. About half an hour later, a young man in his early twenties mixed with Shan Hongning appeared in the hotel. Seeing so many big stubble, the little brother obviously still has some stage fright. "Ma Peng, this is Brother Yun!" Dan Hongning pulled his younger brother to the crowd and pointed at Xu Yundao. Ma Peng was also very clever, shouting with his big tongue: "Brother Yun!" "Should be called Xu Ye!" Lu Feng corrected: "We are all called brothers, can Brother Yun get a grade with us? Xiaodan, you have a problem with your method of teaching younger brothers." "Xu Ye!" Ma Peng corrected quickly. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Why don''t you listen to them, bullshit? Ma Peng, I''ll write a few words for you, read it to me." So, Xu Yun took a pen and wrote a string of numbers, and then handed For Ma Peng. Ma Peng froze for a moment, and then said seriously: "One loves three, three loves one, the goose has a fun, this year is in love with the grade." After Ma Peng carefully read it, Xu Yun handed the note that read "One Two Three, Three Two One, I Have a Son, Sophomore Year" to Kong Zhong, and Kong Zhong looked at the note, Let Ma Peng repeat the words just now, and then suddenly realized that he patted his thigh. "Why, it''s shocking." Lu Feng stared. "Yes, the person who started us that night was the Yijiang people! This accent can''t be wrong at all." Kong Zhong said seriously: "I''m sure that the other party should be the one who stopped us from Yijiang! That man from the glorious construction group did it! " Xu Yun immediately took out his mobile phone and inquired about Yijiang Brilliant Construction Group. Sure enough, it was a group company with first-class construction qualifications. The boss was a man named Fan Tianlong. Xu Yun went to Yijiang City and posted a search. This post of this glorious construction group seems that everyone is daring and angry about this Fan Tianlong ... "Ma Peng, your hometown is Yijiang. Do you know Fan Tianlong?" Xu Yun said. Ma Peng nodded: "Yes, this is our local master ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It should be him." Hearing that Brother Yun was sure, Lv Feng clenched his fists: "Damn, dare to come to our heads and spread the wild. Tonight I will take my brother to Yijiang and kill the **** who is surnamed Fan!" "Isn''t it too cheap for him." Xu Yun smiled: "Since this person has put such a ruthless hand on you, then he will not let go of the artificial river project. Still wait for him to reach our Hedong and educate him. Right. " "Brother Yun is right, we want to let him know what heaven means, he doesn''t go, **** has no door, he leans in!" Shan Hongning also became cruel, the two people who died in the accident were always with him The little brother, this makes him very uncomfortable. When several people were just and indignantly thinking about how to ruin Fan Tianlong''s man severely, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo from school interrupted everyone''s topic. Guoguo asked with his hands behind him, "What are you talking about, did you learn about the girl picking experience with my dad?" Everyone was speechless and looked down at the little ancestor. Xu Yun even had a black line on his face: "Guo Guo. What mess do you follow along with Tim, is your **** itchy?" "Qi, that''s not it." Guo Guo snorted: "It is our teacher Su who misses you. I asked you and Sister Qiu Yan today and asked you why I haven''t seen you for so long Are you swollen? Did something happen to you? I invited Mr. Su to come, and no one came. I think Mr. Su is a nympho. " Are there any students who say their teacher? I wipe! Xu Yun is completely defeated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 327: Sensible little devil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang saw that Guoguo was out of school. While peeling the dragon fruit in his hand to eat Guoguo, he approached the three tigers of Nancheng and asked, "Do you want to stay and eat together? If you want to stay, then I give Qiang Make a phone call and have time to let him come and gather together. " The three tigers in Nancheng glanced at each other. The idea is indeed good. I haven''t had a drink with Brother Yun for a long time. They really want to stay and have a meal together. Have a good chat with Brother Yun. But before waiting for the three people to speak, Guoguo made a decision for them first: "No, no, they are not ignorant, how could they stay and eat. Do you say that?" What''s wrong? How can I stay ignorant for dinner? Shan Hongning stared at the little ancestor with wide eyes, and dare the lover''s family to blast them away. He didn''t remember who had offended the little ancestor, how could they not welcome them? This thing really makes him a little worried, and no one can offend this little ancestor, if you know that this is Xu Yun''s heart. Seeing the three tigers in Nancheng looked at each other with a confused look, Guoguo sighed that the dead wood could not be carved. "Everyone said that Xiao Biesheng won the wedding, don''t you think that the time tonight should be reserved for ..." When Guo Guo said halfway through, Ruan Qingshuang blocked the mouth with the dragon fruit in his hand. At this time, the three tigers in Nancheng suddenly realized that Kong Zhong nodded hurriedly and said, "By the way, we have an emergency this evening. Brother Yun, we will leave first. If you have any questions, please call us at any time." Lu Feng really wanted to smoke himself. He didn''t have to think about it. Brother Yun didn''t come back for so many days. Finally, she had a little personal space with Shuang Shuang. Didn''t they bother here? Speaking of fighting, he is still able to fight, but on this emotional intelligence and IQ, he suddenly felt that he was not as good as the children of sixteen or seven years old. "Sister Shuang, Brother Yun, we all have silly brains. Don''t be surprised. You will get together at night and have a good chat. We won''t bother you. Hey, Yun Brother, I wish you a happy and happy night." Lu Feng laughed. Shan Hongning also got up and walked away and said, "Brother Yun, combine work and rest, don''t be tired at night." Xu Yun really wanted to smoke three, is it too good for them now, these three guys dare to play their own joke face to face, one by one really tight skin, Xu Yun suddenly stood up: "Fuck off Fuck off, who will let me catch you today, which one of you is unlucky. " When the three tigers in Nancheng saw it, they ran and ran, and they happily had fun while running, but I didn''t expect Brother Yun to be embarrassed. Although Guoguo''s mouth was blocked, he was still fanning the flames. When a group of people were playing, no one noticed that Qiu Yan had turned back to the room upstairs. After she experienced Su Hang, it seemed that her mood had never been adjusted. So the mood has not been too high. Seeing that the three tigers in Nancheng also left, Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly and asked Xu Yun: "I want to eat something at night. A supplement? " "Is this my body still used to make up? Sister Shuang, now I see you are a lot of haggard, you should make up for it." Xu Yun said softly. Ruan Qingshuang''s face flushed slightly: "I ... I''m fine, I think I''m fine ..." When the fruit suddenly ate the whole dragon fruit, the two of them facing each other shrugged their shoulders and said, "I just want to say, oh ~" Hearing the nauseous sound of this little thing, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t do anything to her. Who let them both have such a good girl in their luck in this life, others are too late to envy? "Good girl is so beautiful, flowers are open for me ..." Guoguo didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong, and sang a song and walked away with a wave of a small hand: "Tonight you two go Let s have a candlelight dinner. I want Sister Qiu Yan to take me to the leopard to eat buffet. " Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang didn''t take Guo Guo''s words seriously, but Qiu Yan who went upstairs and changed her hair and tied her hair came downstairs in a timely manner, and pulled Guo Guo''s hand: "Please, please Fake it, let''s go. " "Well, please leave." Guo Guo nodded seriously. "Wait a minute, no, can we make it clear?" Xu Yun didn''t understand what it meant for a long time. "Guoguo, you just called the notice and didn''t ask for leave. Why don''t you just go to the buffet and we can''t go Yeah, be generous, can you please both of us? " Guoguo''s head shook like a rattle, and he pulled out two buffet coupons in his pocket: "Because Teacher Su gave me two, hey, so my sister Qiu Yan and I came back to discuss on the way back, we two Eat. " "..." Xu Yun was speechless, knowing that your girl film had this idea, then left the three tigers in Nancheng to drink together. At this moment, Guo Guo pulled Xu Yun forward and whispered: "Dad, a good chance ..." This child is very sensible, Xu Yun also feels that he really needs to have a chance to be alone with Ruan Qingshuang. It seems that since they moved to this big hotel in the concierge opposite the Yihe Square Park, he and Ruan Qingshuang There is a layer of shallow resist film that you can feel although you can''t see it. This is not clear in one sentence or two sentences. In addition, Xu Yun has been busy with various things during this time, and Ruan Qingshuang has always been afraid to disturb him. The various barrier films between the two are obviously aggravating. Sure enough, he is a good daughter, and he can still think so carefully for his dad. "Dad, do you remember the one hundred dollars I gave you." Guo Guo blinked and smugly said: "I said I will help your mother, then you will definitely help your mother, recently you It s too much to ignore my mother s feelings. " Although Guoguo''s voice was not loud, it was enough for a few adults to hear. Except for Ruan Qingshuang''s face flushed and fled instantly, Xu Yun was stunned by her. "Bye, let''s see you back." Guo Guo shook Xiaofei''s hand: "I turned on a western restaurant less than two hundred meters to the right, and I passed by when I was at school, so I ordered you a candlelight dinner Hey, you just go and say you are the owner of the Medicinal Hotel. The dishes are all ordered and the money has been paid. You ca nt stop going. " After talking, Guoguo took Qiu Yan and hurried away. The buffet must be gone early. If he went late, the choice of seafood would be much less. Just now, Lu Wenyi, who was not far away, heard it. It seems that tonight, Xu Yun and Sister Shuang do nt have to worry about their dinner. Everyone has gone out to improve their lives ... Well, it seems that many people think they are Come here to eat to improve your life. People, just like that, you will feel tired of eating more good food. As soon as Guoguo paid the money, Ruan Qingshuang''s character of no extravagance and wastefulness developed since childhood was reflected. She looked at Xu Yun, and her eyes were testing whether Xu Yun wanted to eat Guoguo with herself. Candlelight dinner set by the two of them. "Sister Shuang, you decide, I don''t care how." Xu Yun smiled. I do nt know why, Ruan Qingshuang is a little angry at Xu Yun s words, ca nt she take the initiative to accompany herself? Ruan Qingshuang, who has almost never lost her temper, surprisingly didn''t answer Xu Yun''s question, but looked at Shan Jiahao not far away, and then looked at Lu Wenyi around her: "Wen Yi, I know Jiahao''s child again It s better to go after you, and Sister Frost will let you both rest tonight. Now Lv Wenyi was really flattered. Shan Jiahao, who was not far away, heard the words and ran like a gust of wind: "Sister Frost, aren''t you kidding us?" He can be many years younger than L Wenyi. L Wenyi has been He didn''t accept him, also because of his sister''s love, and now with the support of Sister Shuang, Shan Jiahao naturally resembles the blood of chicken blood. "When did your sister make a joke to you, take Wenyi with you." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and replied. "Thank you Shuang Shuang!" Shan Jiahao''s face was full of happy expression, it felt like flying freely on the prairie, a word, cool! Two words, bursting cool! Lu Wenyi directly shook Shan Jiahao''s head: "Thank you, thank you! This is the candlelight dinner that Guo Guo prepared for Brother Yun and Shuang Shuang. Why are you guys so brainless, you can''t see that Shuang Shuang and Yun Brother, you are thankful, thank you for being a big-headed ghost, go and go, why do you go! " Lu Wenyi, who is a few years old, is naturally more attentive than Shan Jiahao in these matters. Shan Jiahao bluntly said that it is a little **** who has just turned 18 years old. How do you know what a woman''s heart is, seabed needle? The thing that Lu Wenyi was chased by Shan Jiahao, she always thought that no one knew, but she did nt expect that Shuang Shuang knew it, and Shan Jiahao was so excited just now, and she was also very embarrassed. Jiahao clutched his head and ran away. "Brother Yun, a man is a man after all. Sometimes he has to be a man." Lu Wenyi was a little girl who didn''t dare to speak loudly when she first arrived at the restaurant. After moving to the hotel, she saw more people. I have come into contact with more things and have grown a lot. When talking to Xu Yun, I was not so promised: "When you are away, Sister Qingshuang is most concerned about you every day. Now that you are back, you should accompany me more. Sister Qingshuang, no one knows if you will have anything to do. Once you go out, it will be ten days and a half months, what do you say? " Xu Yun patted his head, really blaming him! After being talked about by Lu Wenyi, Xu Yun admitted quite sincerely. If he told Lu Feng that his cousin would dare to teach Yun brother, he would not believe that he was killed. The grandfathers should look like the grandfathers. Xu Yun did not squeeze. He walked beside Ruan Qingshuang and hugged Ruan Qingshuang''s shoulders generously: "Sister Shuang, don''t you know me like this With good intentions, we can''t be sorry for her either? " Ruan Qingshuang was soft-hearted. Seeing Xu Yun like this, his face was red like a monkey butt, and murmured to himself with laughter: "Who knows you in general ..." Before he finished speaking, Xu Yun took his shoulders away Went out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 328: candlelight dinner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The grade of this western restaurant next to the Medicinal Hotel is really not low. Xu Yun thought, if Guo Guo s small sting can afford so much money, he must have made a big decision, right? It is not a secret to know that Guoguo loves money. "Good evening for the two, do you have a reservation?" The waitress asked politely when they opened the door. Xu Yun nodded and stretched out his hand at such a high distance between his waist: "Booked, it was a girl about this high who booked for us, I was next to the Medicinal Hotel." "Oh oh!" The waitress said three times in a row, with a surprised expression: "It''s Mr. Xu and Ms. Ruan, right? Oh, I didn''t expect you two to be so young, hehe, your daughter is so cute Oh, and very sensible, I heard that today is the wedding anniversary of the two, so your daughter came to pack you on the second floor and booked a candlelight dinner. Ha ha, Ms. Ruan, you are really happy! Such a good husband and daughter. " Ruan Qingshuang is now a big head and two big. Why did the two get married on their wedding anniversary, and why did Xu Yun become her husband ... Just think about it, she felt a little hot on her face. What moth! She and Xu Yun have been acquainted for more than three months now ... Yes, three months and a few days are coming ... Careful calculation, Ruan Qingshuang suddenly realized. From Xu Yun''s rescue to that day, to today, it is a hundred days. This is the 100th anniversary of their acquaintance! The two adults didn''t even have the heart of a little girl. Just when Ruan Qingshuang wanted to understand today, Xu Yun seemed to understand it too. A good Feng Guoguo, no wonder that he was asking for one hundred dollars at the time, saying that he was going to help him soak up his mother''s benefits. In fact, he was hinting that she would help him on the 100th day. The waitress took the two people upstairs and said with a smile: "The two are so young, see your children are so old, this is your anniversary?" "This is ..." Ruan Qingshuang really can''t say it, the 100th anniversary? How should they explain that they have such a big child? My head is big. Xu Yun coughed a little and tried to divert the topic: "That, we two are married on the belly, so ... should it be regarded as a silver wedding anniversary? Ha ha ha ..." "Wow, 25 years of marriage is silver marriage. I can''t think that **** can be so affectionate for marriage, so envious." The waitress is really envious, how can you not be so tender and gentle for marriage What about Gao Fushuai who loves himself again? Obviously, Xu Yun, who is the owner of the Medicinal Hotel, is absolutely tall and handsome in the eyes of ordinary people. The three came to the second floor, and Guoguo really managed to wrap up this floor. There was only a long table under the crystal lamp in the center of the hall. The atmosphere was so romantic that Ruan Qingshuang could not believe his eyes. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang s face, Xu Yun turned to look forward to the little girl and turned to the waitress: Sorry, please give us some private space, you can serve food. Also, we do nt need human service, nor do we need What piano and violin plays, so I hope no one bothers us. " The waitress understood Xu Yun''s meaning, immediately shut up and stopped speaking, and quickly left the second floor. Seeing that no one was finally there, Ruan Qingshuang dared to speak, and her tone had no blame: "Guo Guo, this stinky girl, how could it be that the ostentation is so big, how much money is wasted?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I haven''t been generous enough to pack a restaurant before eating, so I really don''t know. It would be worth my life to have such a daughter who was willing to pay me. This meal is not the same as the small western restaurant. It takes two steaks and one pasta to fill up the stomach. It is a very good French cuisine that is very particular about serving and drinking. The appetizer is served before the meal. Bread and French-baked snails followed by Cordial white wine, black fungus cream soup, and vegetable salad. Then there is the Lafite wine of 1982. The hot plate is French red wine fried foie gras, the main dish behind is the top steak of fruit trees, accompanied by the top German Pinot Noir wine, and finally the Burgundy Gordon White wine and chocolate mousse in the village of Magdalene. Ruan Qingshuang eats this meal with big eyes and small eyes, is this too complicated? "I''m not afraid of you jokes, this is my first time to eat French food." Ruan Qingshuang has been waiting until the candlelight dinner is coming to an end, and he suspects that he is dreaming: "To be honest, I really don''t want to eat anymore. I always feel like eating. There are so many rules that are quite awkward. " Xu Yun nodded and agreed very much: "I still like to eat the hot pot of medicated meals in our store. The fat beef and lamb are simmered in the pot, and I feel energetic!" Ruan Qingshuang smirked: "Can we say to Guoguo that the children are so attentive, we can''t say anything that dispels her." "You can rest assured that she must be full of enthusiasm tonight. I am afraid that the person who can sweep the fruit is not yet born." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly. If you think about it, you feel big. " Ruan Qingshuang can guess why Xu Yun was worried without thinking, who made her daughter a little devil. Xu Yun drank in the glass of Godelian Magong Village and said lightly: "I didn''t expect that time passed so fast that we all knew each other for a hundred days. If it wasn''t Guoguo thinking, I''m afraid both of us forgot . " "I can''t believe that Guoguo, a 6- or 7-year-old child, is so careful." Ruan Qingshuang said with emotion: "One hundred days, hehe, Xu Yun, I dare not look back now, if I said that I didn''t touch Guoguo that day. When I come to you, I''m afraid that Lu Baoqi can''t stay in Hedong City ...... Seriously, I really had the urge to escape from Hedong City that day. At that time, I really had no choice. " "It''s all a thing of the past, don''t think about it so much." Xu Yun smiled. He knew that Ruan Qingshuang was invincible. Although he drank all wine in this dinner, after all, it was a degree, perhaps because of alcohol disturbance After Ruan Qingshuang, she will feel so much. Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Yeah, everything has passed ... I am especially very grateful to God, it can make you appear in my life, I am really very particularly grateful to it, Xu Yun, you gave me everything All have changed, and I really do nt know how I should thank you. " Xu Yun thought about it while touching his chin and replied: "You already thanked me. You brought her home when Guoguo was the most lonely and helpless, treating her like her own daughter. A goddaughter who made such a big change in my life. It should be said that the person who thanked me was me, and I should thank you for letting me meet you. If it were nt for you, I m still silent ... forget it, no Having said that, it is all a thing of the past. " "Xu Yun, the more you say this, the more I feel that I owe you too much." Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes seemed to have tears and then incite: "Do you know that after I fled from home, I always hoped that I could rely on myself Ability to change my life, I want my medicated diet to succeed, but I ca nt do it by myself, the difficulties in reality are really too many, and everything happened after you appeared, I should thank you. " "Then we thank each other, ha ha ha." Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t understand. The two people who came to the candlelight dinner thanked each other after eating, and it was really funny. Ruan Qingshuang bowed her head embarrassedly. She seemed to realize that she was a little sick, but she could not control it now, just to say something in her heart: "Xu Yun, do you know because I have nothing to repay you? At that time, I really thought, I m just going to give it to myself ... Although I am a woman who escaped from marriage, I did not let any man touch my body. Maybe the only thing I can repay you is ... So I ca nt think of a better way to repay you. Xu Yun was stunned. He really couldn''t take the words. What did it mean? Human debt? Meat repayment? Isn''t this a bit inappropriate for children, he didn''t see it, but he really didn''t expect Ruan Qingshuang''s character to be able to say this directly. "Xu Yun, you are really different from other men." Ruan Qingshuang really made the words so clear because of alcohol: "When you said you were going to be a chef in the store, I thought, did you follow Like other men, I also wanted to get my body. At that time, I really thought about it, but I still agreed that you came to the store to do things, because I was ready that day, even if you were to treat me that day, I will not resist. Because you not only gave me the opportunity to persevere, but also gave Guoguo the opportunity, it does nt matter how I survived, but I ca nt bear to let a child suffer with me. Xu Yun was really guilty. He was also a passionate young man with a serious heart. If it was said that he was not impressed by Ruan Qingshuang''s appearance, it would be impossible. Help in the end. "But you have never acted indiscriminately for me, because I, you offended so many people ..." Ruan Qingshuang said more and more moved: "But you did not want to give up our meaning, then I was afraid of something I woke up one morning without you. After you moved in and lived together, I really felt safe ... At that time, at that time, I ... I will treat you ... Forget it, I do nt even know what to say What is it, call ... " Ruan Qingshuang wanted to say that I was tempted by you at that time, but she finally swallowed the words "I am tempted". Some words she did nt know how to say, because she was so kind, she thought My sisters. The woman s mind is very delicate. Ruan Qingshuang ca nt see the different feelings of other girls about Xu Yun. Although each of them has a different way of thinking about Xu Yun, they are all motivated in the final analysis. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 329: Buy drunk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er may be the most depressed person today. She used to work overtime every Monday in the past. Either she was held for a meeting or a meeting for others. Anyway, when she didn''t come back, she was used to not waiting for her to eat on Monday. dinner. However, Qin Wan''er unexpectedly came back from work on time. Even Shan Jiahao and Lu Wenyi didn''t expect that she would come back at this point. They all followed the employees to eat working meals, so the only one who didn''t have meals was probably herself. "Sister Wan''er, what''s the situation with you?" Shan Jiahao said haggardly: "How come you come back so early today?" Qin Wan''er gave him a white look: "Why, don''t you feel uncomfortable to see that I don''t work overtime?" Shan Jiahao has a black line on his face. Your abnormal time can be much more than the normal time: "Yes ..." "Guo Guo? Sister Shuang?" Qin Waner froze for a moment. How did she feel that the atmosphere was a bit wrong: "What about Xu Yun?" Shan Jiahao didn''t know how to answer, and hurriedly brought Lu Wenyi over: "Sister Wan''er, you ask her, she knows." Lu Wenyi really wanted to slap him with a big mouth. Why did the elders do not take such a bit of responsibility, even pushing everything on him, this is too much: "Sister Wan''er, that ... today, that, everyone It seems that everything is working. " Qin Wan''er opened his eyes wide: "What can they do? All ... all go out to have a meal?" "It is like this, it seems that Guoguo''s class teacher gave Guoguo buffet coupons, and then Sister Qiu Yan took Guoguo to the buffet. The place is quite expensive and wasted without it." Lu Wenyi explained: "Then ... Then, Brother Yun and Sister Shuang, they went to the western restaurant next to them and heard that Guo Guo had ordered candlelight dinner for them." Shan Jiahao secretly touched Lu Wenyi with her foot and rubbed her, rubbing Le, what did you say so clearly! Was it candlelight dinner, was nt this just stimulating Qin Waner? After finishing the speech, Lu Wenyi seemed to realize that he said something a little too clear, and hurriedly explained: "Western food ... hehe, that''s what French food or something, sister Wan''er, don''t think about it." Qin Wan''er cut out: "I can think more about it. It must be a candlelight dinner. If it''s a dinner, even Xu Yun''s conscience has forgotten me, and Sister Qingshuang can''t forget me. Obviously it''s a two-person world. " Shan Jiahao and L Wenyi did not say anything. Seeing that Qin Wan''er was not particularly lost, she was relieved a lot. "Have you two eaten?" Qin Waner asked casually. The two nodded in unison: "I just ate a working meal." Then Lu Wenyi said again: "Sister Wan''er, what do you want to eat, I will tell Brother Shanzi and let him do it for you." "No, I''ll just take some food myself. You''re busy with you, don''t worry about me." Qin Wan''er thought about it now: "It''s getting colder and colder today. I want to eat some barbecue. Is there nowhere to eat?" ? " Shan Jiahao''s barbecue stalls in Hedong City are like a few treasures. He reached out and pointed to the south: "Sister Wan''er, just follow the road, pass two traffic lights, and then turn east for about five or six hundred meters. There is a small fitness square. The place is the Tongzilou community thirty years ago. Most of the residents moved and rented houses. Therefore, the square was also abandoned. As soon as three or five people doing night market business gathered, they became Once the barbecue is ready to go out, there is a barbeque stall called Ben Zengji in that place. It is definitely a must in our east. The meat is really delicious, and the pork belly with garlic is also a major feature ... "What are you doing now?" Qin Wan''er didn''t care what she ate. She seemed to know if she would do this business. "Of course!" Shan Jiahao nodded: "There are many people renting houses there, and there are many people who eat skewers. They almost have to work until the Gregorian year before entering the hibernation period. Who can''t live with the money." Qin Wan''er nodded thoughtfully, it sounded good, then go over there and eat: "OK, you busy, while others are not hibernating, I will try." Shan Jiahao, who listened to it, was a little bit greedy. If he used to, he probably screamed a few buddies to have a big meal, but Shan Jiahao and some of his best buddies have already been attributed. Under the great hotel, let''s not drink beer and eat barbecue. Every day there is nothing to eat at work. No one has said anything. They are all like a little cat. Qin Wan''er hasn''t felt this way for a long time. After a taxi to the night market barbecue stall, he ordered some roast lamb and fish, and Qin Wan''er''s eyes could not help but stay on the stack of beer crates piled up next to the stall owner. "Boss, get me two bottles of beer." Qin Wan''er really didn''t drink it by herself, and she was shocked by herself when she spoke. The boss of Benzheng grinned and hugged and brought him in a box. The businessmen in the dry stall all did this: "Give a box first, you drink slowly, how much you drink, I m afraid I will get busy for a while , I ca nt take care of you anymore. If you eat enough, let s settle. Even if you only drink a bottle, the rest is mine! " This is true for people who do business in the street stalls. No matter how many bottles others ask for, I will throw you a box first. People who eat barbecue often do nt count on beer. If they drink, they can really do it. An expression of, I''m not afraid that you will not give money anyway. Qin Wan''er went into the village to follow the custom, put a box on the box, it feels good to eat barbecue alone, Qin Waner opened a bottle of beer, looked at the darkening night and the dim yellow light bulb on the barbecue grill, his mind would actually Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang have emerged from time to time. Qin Waner was stunned by herself. She looked up and drank a glass of beer. Although it was a beer at room temperature, drinking it this day would still make her unable to bear a trembling, and her stomach was still quite cold. . "Now in this society, what to eat for a hundred bucks? You can''t even eat farts!" A few people sat on the table next to each other, chatting while drinking: "That day I went to eat seafood with my daughter-in-law. The minimum standard for guessing how much a person is, one hundred! " "That is, a hundred dollars, and now I can buy a few lottery tickets!" The person next to him also followed. A hundred dollars ... Qin Wan''er was startled, and it was almost a hundred days since she knew Xu Yun. She remembered Ruan Qingshuang told her that she knew Xu Yun two or three days earlier than herself. . Could it be said that today is their 100th anniversary? The little girl Guoguo is really careful enough, it seems that this girl still hurt her mother a little more. Qin Wan''er has nothing to jealous about, because Guoguo was picked up by Ruan Qingshuang, and Guoguo loves her so much. This shows the good nature of this kid. While eating barbecue and drinking beer, Xu Yun''s smirking face always appeared in Qin Waner''s mind from time to time. Qin Waner hurriedly poured a whole glass of beer into his mouth, it seems that only Only then can Xu Yun run around in her mind. But every time it could not be suppressed for a minute, Xu Yun appeared in Qin Waner''s mind more and more quickly. Qin Waner rubbed his head hard, what''s wrong with himself? No, Xu Yun must be drowned completely in his mind with wine. Unconsciously, Qin Wan''er found that the box of twelve bottles of beer beside him was unconsciously drunk by her. Qin Waner never thought that he could drink so much beer, and found that he drank so much After the beer, Qin Wan''er felt a daze in his head. Looking at the time, it was so late. She has been sitting in this barbecue stall for more than two hours, but she feels as if she has just arrived for a while. When a gust of wind blew, Qin Waner suddenly felt that his head was dizzy. Drinking this thing was really hindsight. Once he found that he had drunk too much, it must have been late. Just when Qin Waner wanted to get up and pay back, two bottles of beer slammed in front of her. A brutal man with his head flat and his eyebrows dropped suddenly sat in front of Qin Waner: "Beauty, look at you, the amount of wine is not bad, there is no wine? I invite you! Let''s go one?" With that said, the flat-headed arrogant man picked up one of the bottles and shook it. Seeing that Qin Waner did not respond, the flat-headed arrogant sneered: "Why, beauty, don''t give face?" During the talk, two young men got up and stopped behind Qin Wan''er: "Our boss invites you to drink, and don''t shame your face." As Shan Jiahao said, there are no old residents in this tube building. Most of them are for foreigners to rent out. These three demographics are obviously not natives of Hedong and live here again. If it''s a local bastard, how could he not know about Officer Qin Wan''er Qin, how to explain that the evil forces like the Four Wolf Gangs and the Sword and Axe in the face were all picked by Qin Wan''er in one hand. Although Qin Wan''er is confused, she still has some basic calculation ability. Since these two people are not local gangsters in Hedong, the smell of her as a policeman can basically be judged. These three people must be in their own Something went wrong in that place and ran out to hide in Hedong City. "Want to let me drink with you, okay, who are you? If you are a rogue, why should I drink with you?" Qin Waner snorted, and the cool temperament really didn''t lose to the iceberg. The flat-headed barbarian grinned and laughed: "I''m not the kind of hooligan you said, so I made a mistake and played two female students. Hiding, hiding, if there is a saying, if one day the tiger returns to the mountain, I want to **** half the sky! " Qin Wan''er stopped speaking and reached for the beer on the table. The flat-headed barbarian was happy at first glance, and blew the bottle of beer in his hand. However, no one thought that after the flat-headed barbarian drank all the beer, Qin Waner grabbed the bottle in his hand and smashed his head towards the head of the flat-headed barbarian! Also shouted: "I am a policeman!" However, the reaction speed of the flat-headed barbarian was quite sensitive. When he grabbed the white blade with an empty hand, he snatched the wine bottle from Qin Waner''s hand, and got up and kicked over the stall table: "Fuck! The police, right? I have nt played a policewoman yet, so I ll try it today! " Most of the guests on the stall were afraid of it, and got up to escape. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 330: Angry attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After enjoying the candlelight dinner, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang walked back in a hurry. When they first walked to the door of the hotel, Xu Yun received a call from Qiu Yan, saying that Guoguo had eaten too much, and he was holding it. Just go outside for a while. Xu Yun knew very well that Guoguo wanted to give him and Ruan Qingshuang some more private space. As soon as the two returned to the hotel, Shan Jiahao ran over: "Brother Yun, Sister Shuang, how about the candlelight dinner? I ... I don''t hide from you, I really like Wenyi, I am thinking, Sister Shuang, can we arrange the same day''s rest for us next week, and I will take her ... Hey, try it! " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "It''s cumbersome and awkward to eat. It''s so much about it, and it''s ridiculously expensive. I suggest you change the place." "Why ... why?" Shan Jiahao hadn''t eaten any French dinner, so he was curious. When Ruan Qingshuang said that, he was more confused, but his curiosity was heavier: "It''s hard to eat ? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t listen to your Sister Shuang, the environment is really good, and the taste is OK. Since it is chasing the girl, then of course it is necessary to give a little blood and eat something good. It is not too much. Go, brother support you . But even if the restaurant is not included, I did nt give you the idea of ??raising your salary. You still have to weigh your wallet. " Shan Jiahao patted his thigh: "Brother Yun, I definitely can''t afford a restaurant. I just set a table for you to eat. How much does it cost?" "I don''t know." Xu Yun shook his head: "Guo Guo is fixed, you go back and ask Guo Guo." Ruan Qingshuang spit out his tongue: "I know, I secretly asked the waiter ..." Xu Yun and Shan Jiahao are both curious: "How much?" "What a candlelight dinner set A, 3,866." Ruan Qingshuang said while saying that Guoguo is really a wasteful little thing! Shan Jiahao''s mouth was deformed: "Oh, let me go ... This society has also developed a little faster, right? This, we have such expensive things in Hedong? I always thought that our medicinal small pot bottom The hot price is 33. One person is quite expensive. I did nt expect people to have a candlelight dinner next door. The per capita consumption is 1,933. Our bottom is only a fraction of the others ... Sister Frost, the price of this pot has to increase. , At least forty-one! " Xu Yun knew that even though Shan Jiahao said so, his heart was **** enough. A candlelight dinner cost nearly 4,000 yuan. Although Shan Jiahao and his brother Shan Hongning also have a little money, he is not the kind of poor and white. Master, but his character will not reach out to his brother for a penny, but his salary of 3,000 yuan per month is not enough for a meal. "Jiahao, if your money is not enough, Sister Shuang lent you." Ruan Qingshuang still likes Shan Jiahao and Lu Wenyi''s children, one eighteen, one twenty-one, as the saying goes, the female junior BRICS, Lu Wenyi is just three years older than Shan Jiahao. These two children look good in every aspect, and Ruan Qingshuang naturally hopes that they can be paired. Shan Jiahao''s mouth stubbornly said: "No, no, no, Sister Shuang, I have and have! There is no money at all, so what kind of love are you talking about?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Sister Shuang also supports you mentally, but I first warn you not to fall in love with your own marriage, you are just a hooligan, you can think about it. Otherwise, we all look at it, you have to be true Broken Wen Yi''s heart, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "I promise to get married as soon as I get old! I will treat Wen Yi all my life." Shan Jiahao said in a mouthful way. Anyway, Lu Wenyi said that there was something wrong with his family. He went back a while in advance, and he was not afraid of being beaten. "Oh, by the way, did Waner come back?" Ruan Qingshuang asked casually. "Uh ..." This really asked Shan Jiahao, and he realized why Lu Wenyi had to go back a little earlier today, certainly because he didn''t know how to answer this question when asked. Helpless he couldn''t go home early, which really asked. At a glance, Xu Yun saw Shan Jiahao''s mistake: "What''s hard to answer, it must be back. Is it coming back and going out?" Suddenly, the careful Ruan Qingshuang exclaimed: "Did Waner not work overtime today? Was she going to come back to dinner, but found that we were not in the hotel? Did you know me ... Know that I went there with Xu Yun to eat and eat that ... that candlelight dinner? " Shan Jiahao didn''t dare to lie, he nodded and nodded: "Wen Yi told Sister Wan''er ..." "You guys, don''t push anything on the girl for anything else, and you want to chase other girls, but you can''t do anything for others." Xu Yun gave him a light punch on the shoulder: "It''s not a big deal. Do you know where Waner went? " "She said she wanted to have a barbecue, so I introduced her to the Benzheng barbecue stall in the small square to the south." Shan Jiahao pointed his finger. Xu Yun froze for a while, eating barbecue? Although the weather in November this year is not particularly cold, is it not a day for barbecue? And once the north wind rises at night, the temperature must be chilly. Ruan Qingshuang thought for a while, and it seemed that she knew the exact location of the barbecue stall. She widened her eyes and said: "How did you let Wan''er go there? I first rented it in the tube building opposite the square after he came to Hedong City. The house, that place is not safe anymore! I moved at that time, because there was a murderer from the field! And there are a lot of little gangsters there. " Shan Jiahao smiled: "Well, Sister Wan''er is a policeman, hey, no one dares to call the police, no, let''s say, Sister Waner''s popularity now, few little **** haven''t heard, no one dares Move her. " "No, I still don''t worry." Ruan Qingshuang frowned. "Xu Yun, I''m a little worried about Wan''er. It''s so cold. She went to eat barbecue at this time. What did she think of it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It must be thinking of having a drink for yourself. Oh, it''s too late this day. It''s a little bit windy. Sister Shuang, you can find me her clothes. I''ll go and see. It''s all this Well, I have nt been relieved before eating. " There are some things Xu Yun can''t say. Qin Wan''er is even a policeman. In Xu Yun''s eyes, he is a brainless policeman. Sometimes he is too idealistic and impulsive to do things. Her sense of justice always makes her Act irrationally. So Xu Yun has plenty of reasons not to worry about her. "Then I will go with you." Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun waved his hand: "No, I can go alone. You can wait for Guoguo at home. Maybe Guoguo will come back in a while. She can''t find us when she comes back. No one can control her if she talks again." Ruan Qingshuang thinks about it too. Guoguo and Qiu Yan are together. In case they come back and see that they are not there, it would be uncomfortable for Qiu Yan to listen to anything nonsense. So Ruan Qingshuang directly took off his coat and handed it to Xu Yun: "Then go quickly and hold it for her first." Xu Yun did not hesitate, nodded and took it, turned around and walked out. When the hotel reaches that place, it turns two traffic lights and turns one corner. Xu Yun''s footsteps are fast, and it doesn''t matter if he runs at night. After all, the fewer people there are, the more he goes there. After about five minutes, Xu Yun came to the Benzhan barbecue stall, and the scene in front of him really surprised him. The twenty-odd tables in the barbecue stall were all messed up, broken bottles, wine glasses and rolling down. The skewers were everywhere, and the two beaten young men with swollen noses and blue faces lay and groaned on the ground. But Qin Wan''er was lifted in midair by a brutal man with a flat head, pinching his neck! In this posture, it was absolutely the rhythm of strangling Qin Waner. I saw that the flat-headed man had rounded his eyes and spoke wickedly in his mouth: "If Lao Tzu does not kill you stinky ladies today, Lao Tzu His mother was in vain! Fight with me? What about your policeman, if I were afraid of the policeman, I would nt have killed anyone and ran here to Hedong! Laozi strangled you! " Even though Qin Waner spares time to practice close combat daily, he still can''t compete with the siege of the three great men. Since ancient times, strong men and weak women have been a constant law, although there are many fake women and women in society today Man, but after all, men are born with stronger bones and strength than women. Just when the flat-headed barbarian was struggling to die, he suddenly felt a cold wind hit, and the entire table was smashed **** his back! The painful flat-headed barbarian had to release Qin Wan''er in his hand, and Qin Waner was finally able to breathe oxygen. Even with a bad cough, he still breathed greedily. Alcohol and lack of oxygen made her stunted, and even difficult to keep standing. The flat-headed brutal man who was attacked turned around angrily and shouted: "Who the **** attacked Laozi!" "I." Xu Yun answered abnormally calmly. He never thought that when he saw someone bullying Qin Waner so much, he would even raise his intention to kill. But now there are too many onlookers around, and Xu Yun doesn''t want to cause Qin Wan''er trouble, so he didn''t really shoot, just hooked up a broken table and kicked over. The flat-headed barbarian looked at the boy who was helpless with the help of a knife-drawing. He was so thin, his anger broke out, and his killing intention sprouted. . "Lao I want you to die!" The flat-headed barbarian suddenly strode forward, and the hammer-sized fist directly hit Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid it at all. Many onlookers couldn''t help but close their eyes. No one wanted to see this brave young man smashed into meat. At the moment when the fist smashed into the waves, Xu Yun withdrew his right leg into a horse step, shrugged his right shoulder, and driven the right fist to rotate like a bullet! Direct fist-to-fist, hitting on the fist of the flat-headed barbarian! A gruesome crackling sound burst into the ears of everyone present. Just as everyone was praying for Xu Yun, the flat-headed barbarian grinned and hugged himself. Right fist with comminuted fracture. Immediately after that, Xu Yun lifted his knee and hit the whip leg and pulled it around the waist of the flat-headed barbarian. Xu Yun''s explosive archery-like knee hit the meteorite in the next second with a meteorite landing! Even if there wasn''t even a sound, the flat-headed barbarian passed out, his entire face was paralyzed, his nose was crooked, his eyebrow arch was broken, his teeth were swallowed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 331: The three womens play was messed up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Enough to see! Leave it to me!" As Xu Yun shouted, the crowds were dispersed. Just now everyone saw the fierceness of the flat-headed barbarian, so naturally Xu Xu who can kill him Feeling cold, no one dares to offend this man who is comparable to a butcher. Xu Yun was not such an explosive person, but Qin Wan''er and a girl were besieged by such three people. None of the people around them dared to step up and give a helping hand, so Xu Yun was angry with these onlookers. It s impossible to say that they really do nt have the guts. The real cowards do nt even dare to watch this kind of excitement, but anyone who dares to watch the excitement is not the kind of natural rat courage. No one helps just because they do nt want to catch fire. . In Chinese society, this trend is indeed a social trend that has failed quite a bit, but this trend has continued from ancient times to the present for thousands of years, and any place, any situation, is looking at the lively people. Far more than daring to fight. Under the cool breeze at night, Qin Wan''er apparently looked like a sycamore tree leaf, which was crumbling. She didn''t seem to know what was happening just under the erosion of alcohol, so she was wrapped directly in Xu Yun''s clothes. The owner of the barbecue booth stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, and his hands were a little trembling. When Xu Yun''s sharp eyes shot over, the owner of the barbecue booth nervously said: "I ... I called the police, but ... but the police did not come ... ... me, I want to help ... but I really ... " "The police didn''t come?" Xu Yun didn''t blame the owner of the barbecue stall. He felt sick about the efficiency of the police. "It s not to blame other police comrades ... because there are often too many troublemakers here, many times the police are here, and the troublemakers are also gone. We are most afraid of offending people who do business, so I did nt dare to talk nonsense, so the police came in vain. An old lady who was in charge of wearing a skewer in front of the meat pit said with emotion: If we encounter such a thing, we re unlucky, boy, I know this girl is your friend. You ca nt blame us for this. It s the girl who drank too much. The owner of the barbecue stall frowned and said impatiently: "Mom, what are you talking about! What are you talking about so much!" His terrible mother''s words offended people. Xu Yun glanced at the old man''s vicissitudes of the hands, it was all weather, and it was really not easy to skewer meat with his son outside. But whoever can really make some money, who would do open-air stall business under the northwest wind? Xu Yun turned around and glanced at the mess again. I''m afraid many people who ate skewers today ran away without giving money? "How much is her meal?" Xu Yun said, taking out her wallet with one hand. "No ... no ... no." The owner of the barbecue stall was obviously a little afraid of Xu Yun, because Xu Yun''s shot was too fierce. The old man said nothing politely: "Give you a zero, and a hundred pieces will be completed. A carton of beer for sixty, forty-five kebabs, the list reads." The owner of the barbecue stall apparently succumbed to the fearless spirit of his mother. Xu Yun took out all the more than two thousand dollars in his wallet and directly stuffed it to the owner of the barbecue stall. The surprised barbecue owner had nt been back to God for a long time. When he came back to God, he found When more than two thousand dollars, the chin fell. "I know that the rest may not be enough to compensate you for the loss, but I brought that. If it is not enough, I will send it to you tomorrow." Xu Yun pointed to the north: "That medicine hotel is mine, You can just go and get me there. " Oh, I went, and the owner of the barbecue stall almost squatted on the ground when he heard this. Who did nt know that the hotel was the No. 1 hotel on Hedong Road! Is this extraordinary young man in front of him the legendary Xu Yun? ! Everyone eats barbecue at his stall, so the owner of the barbecue stall can hear all kinds of news every day, so he only knew Xu Yun and knew the Grand Hotel. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun, who is most often talked about in the mouths of Hedong babies during these days, today saw a real person. "No, no, I can''t ask for this money!" After the owner of the grill wanted to understand, he hurriedly pushed the money back. Of course, Xu Yun would not take it back again, and said lightly: "It''s not easy for the old man. It''s getting cold. Buy more clothes for the old man." The skewered old man looked up and looked at Xu Yun, but she didn''t expect her to treat this young man so coldly. This young man could still care so much about the people at the bottom of their society. Many people say that they make money by making barbecues, but it is people who make money. They really do nt make much money. Every year they get rid of the losses caused by accidents, get rid of bad debts, and then get rid of the protection fees collected by rogues. If they could save the money for the New Year, they would not have done it for a long time. Not many people came out to eat barbecue this month. They made their stalls to make money for the New Year. The owner of the barbecue stall was moved by Xu Yun in a mess. "Call the police again in a while, and say that the troublemaker was subdued by the police officer Qin of the Criminal Investigation Department of the Municipal Bureau and let them take the people away." Xu Yun said lightly. At this time, the two young men who were initially overthrown by Qin Wan''er struggled to stand up. One of them grabbed a bunch of meat iron picks and threw it to Xu Yun with a loud bang. Xu Yun turned his head back and neatly grabbed a wrist and turned his wrist. The young man grabbed an iron sign and slammed it on his face, some of which even penetrated the skin ... Xu Yun didn''t respond to the **** picture at all. He kicked the young man to the ground and kicked the young man to the ground. The other person wanted to escape. Xu Yun said nothing, and directly put the charcoal-burning iron stove directly. Kicked, the hot barbecue slammed into the head of the young man who wanted to escape, and the young man fell directly to the ground and passed out. The owner of the barbecue stall froze for a long time, and asked weakly, "Is Officer Qin ...?" Xu Yun turned Qin Wan''er back to his back and pointed at her: "It''s her." "Oh ... oh." The owner of the barbecue stall held two thousand dollars in his hand, his face filled with surprise, and watched the two leave. The old man in skewers coughed a little: "Call the police and collect so much money from others. You will be asked to do such a thing. You will not be able to do it right? Alas, there are not many young people like this now. , Learn more from others. " ... When Xu Yun took the drunk Qin Waner back and walked to the door of the hotel, Guoguo was also crazy outside, even making Qiu Yan carry her back. "Even buy Karma! Dad, didn''t you go with your mother for a candlelight dinner?" Guo Guo stared at Qin Wan''er on Xu Yun''s body: "Here, what''s going on with this sister Wan''er? What a big smell of wine Oh, would nt she be drinking with the leader? " Qiu Yan was also puzzled. Guo Guo called Xu Yun half an hour ago. Xu Yun also said that he had just returned from Ruan Qingshuang and was now mingled with Qin Wan''er. Could it be that Guo Guo''s elaborately arranged 100-day commemoration of the sunrise situation ? Ruan Qingshuang, who had been anxiously waiting in the lobby on the first floor, saw that they had all come back, and rushed over to see Qin Wan''er drunkenly, his face full of incredible expressions. Guoguo s cleverness lies in her responsiveness. She exclaimed: Is it because Sister Waner did nt work overtime today? Does she know that you are going to eat candlelight dinner, so go to the bar and get drunk alone? "You have watched too many soap operas." Xu Yun was speechless, and he handed Qin Waner to Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan: "You will take her up to change clothes and scrub. When she arrived, she actually fought with a few rogues. Now. " Ruan Qingshuang''s chin is about to fall off. Qin Wan''er is drunk now. Can he fight with others just now? Are you kidding me? Qiu Yan frowned, she thought she understood Qin Wan''er quite well. Although the two of them had some prejudices when they first met, they knew each other after a long time, and this prejudice is nothing. Once Qiu Yan thinks about her mood tonight, it is not difficult to realize that Qin Wan''er knew Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun''s mood to go to the candlelight dinner. Sometimes, women are actually quite sensitive, regardless of being a female man or a strong woman. In short, a woman is a woman. "Brother Yun, how much did Wan''er drink?" Shan Jiahao asked weakly: "Can I get drunk like this?" Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "It''s not all thanks to you and Wenyi. I knew I told you not to talk about where I and Shuang went." Shan Jiahao scratched his head innocently: "Brother Yun, I swear, I really didn''t expect Sister Wan''er to care so much. When she said that when she went out to eat skewers, I saw that her expression was quite relaxed, and there was nothing jealous at all. The feeling, this ... oh, my mind, I blame my observation ability is too weak. " "Okay, don''t blame you. Do you have a cigarette, take a cigarette to smoke." Xu Yun also has a headache, how can he face their feelings? Shan Jiahao hurriedly took out cigarettes and lighters in his pocket, but before Xu Yun picked it up, Guoguo snatched it away: "Borrowing cigarettes to eliminate sorrow and worry, Dad, go, I have something to do Ask you. "As he said, Guoguo pulled Xu Yun upstairs:" Hurry up. " Xu Yun has nothing to do with this little demon, just go. "Brother Yun, go slowly." Shan Jiahao held a cigarette in his left hand and a lighter in his right hand, and posed at Xu Yun. Xu Yun followed behind Guo Guo s little broken step and asked, "What is there to ask me? Guo Guo, my father is a little tired today, or shall we talk about it tomorrow?" Guoguo said solemnly: "That''s not okay. If I say something tomorrow, I might forget what I want to ask myself tomorrow." Xu Yun deeply felt an ominous premonition, I am afraid that this little thing can''t ask any serious questions in his mouth, right? Otherwise, why do you have to ask today, if it is a normal question, when is it not the same? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 332: Guoguo as a matchmaker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Is the candlelight dinner swollen?" Guo Guo raised his pink face, and his eyes were full of expectation: "Is it very good, very romantic? This is what people have given you for many years of experience in soap operas. Trick. " Xu Yun was slightly relieved: "It''s quite romantic, but Guoguo, you have to know that mom is a frugal habit, you spend 4,000 yuan for a dinner, and mom will be distressed." "Four thousand yuan? Who told you about four thousand yuan?" Guo Guo''s eyes widened: "It''s obvious that people spent 30,000 yuan. Eight tables on the second floor, if they are all wrapped up, it is necessary to take an average of each table. 75% of the cost of the package value I ordered, I also gave a tip and told them to serve them well. " Uh, Xu Yun thought about it, or do nt tell Guoguo that they are useless as a waiter. "This money is someone else''s private house money. They don''t want to spend money arbitrarily." Guoguo pouted: "They just want to thank my parents for caring and caring me for so many days." With that said, Guo Guo s small eyes were a little ruddy, and Xu Yun could nt help being amused by her small appearance, both wanting to laugh and moved, the most innocent aspect of the child is in this place, although Guo Guo Sometimes the evil spirits are like human spirits, but in the final analysis it is just a child. "Dad, do you know that the words Guoguo said in Suhang are the truth? You and my mother are my closest and dearest people." Guoguo raised his watery eyes and said, "In my note At that time, I had only Grandpa and Sister Qiuyan. Guoguo never knew that I had dads and moms, and all of them said that my dads and moms went far away, and they had to complete very important things to come back to see me. I believe, but after a long time, I knew they must have lied to me. " When Xu Yun saw tears in Guo Guo''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to let her continue to talk about this topic. "My friends also have parents when they are not around, but they always come back every New Year, but Guoguo''s parents have never come back. Grandpa said it was because they were too busy abroad, and they didn''t have time." Guoguo bowed his head and continued: "Every year they send me gifts. I was very happy at first, but then I learned English for children and found that all the English meanings on the gift labels are ''Made in China'' ..." "Guoguo, there is a dad, will Dad buy you gifts every year in the future?" Xu Yun can imagine that Guoguo is such a optimistic school, and his family has been cleaned up. It can be described as "no heart, no lungs", but now she lowered her head and did not want Xu Yun to see her sad look. This really hurts the deepest place in my heart. Suddenly, Guoguo raised his head again, stubbornly grinned his small mouth, and firmly said with tears in his eyes: "Guoguo don''t want a gift! Guoguo wants you all to be by my side, Guoguo only asks you not to leave me, what other Guoguo No, Guoguo can not live in a big house, can not eat delicious food, can not go to aristocratic schools, but can not lose you ... oooo ... oooooo ... " A fruit that was so strong that Xu Yun secretly sealed it as a female man shed such sad tears. Xu Yun was really a little flustered. He hadn''t learned to coax the child, and he panicked at once: "Of course Dad promised you, even if Guoguo didn''t want me, I would be a dad who wants to be Guoguo, Good girl, do nt cry. The crying dad is heartbroken. " To say that the girl s face is the day of June, the description is really beautiful, and when Guo Guo just started crying, she changed her face and looked at Xu Yun expectantly. ! " Xu Yun wondered if this girl intentionally adjusted him? "Dad, how did you develop with your mother today?" Guo Guo asked curiously: "Did you confess when you two were eating?" My pooh! Watch a yarn! Xu Yun almost vomited blood. Do you think this is an urban romance drama? Do you still have to swear between men and women? Some things Xu Yun really can''t say. After all, the environment he has been in for so many years is not a place that can make him flesh. Although the hero also has tenderness, this is somewhat awkward to put on Xu Yun. . Upon seeing Xu Yun''s expression, Guoguo was speechless, shook his head and sighed, and continued to ask: "Then are you two kissing? The environment on the second floor of the western restaurant is so warm, the piano is elegant, the atmosphere is romantic ... There is a boy who treats me so romantically, then I certainly cannot hold my heart! " Xu Yun still shook his head and kissed the wool! In the four corners of the second floor, each corner has a 360-degree omnidirectional camera. Xu Yun doesn''t want to see his scandal in the newspaper one day. "No? Oh, dad, are you failing too much?" The more Guoguo thinks, the more 30,000 yuan is worthless. In a romantic environment, Xu Yun is so simple to even kiss Did not complete the task: "Are you my dear dad? If it were me, me, I would have been, what would it be!" Look at Guoguo''s rather experienced look. If it weren''t for her only six or seven years old, Xu Yun absolutely believed that she was a master of love who had been in love seventeen or eight times! Xu Yun completely lost to this girl, he shook his head and said: "I didn''t even hold my hand. Do you have any questions?" "Alas." Guoguo put his hand on his face: "Dad, I''m really disappointed with you. Mother is really too. Can''t you seduce you deliberately ... After a long time, all my ideas are wasted. Yes, I have nothing to say to you. " After the speech, the elevator also came to the top floor. Xu Yun picked her up and carried it out of the elevator: "Don''t worry about your affairs, is it not enough homework?" "Yeah!" Guoguo suddenly realized that when eating buffet at night, he only cares about the coolness. He has forgotten to write homework at night, struggling to drill down in Xu Yun''s arms: "Dad, I can''t waste time on you , I''m going to do my homework. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, yes, yes, don''t waste time on me ... this girl. Xu Yun really wanted to ask God, how much debt did he owe her in his life? Just when Guoguo ran to the door of the room, he looked back at Xu Yun again: "Dad, you know, my daughter is my dad''s lover in his life, hee hee, so I am your lover in my life." "Uh huh." Xu Yun nodded his head, his smile came from his heart, this girl may not only be his lover in his life, but also the lover of his last life, otherwise God will not arrange her in this life. Twists and turns also have to be his daughter. At this time Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan also walked out of Qin Wan''er''s room. It seems that Qin Wan''er has been put to bed, and no one thought that Qin Wan''er, who was so brave and charming in the ordinary days, would even be unable to control drunk. "Wan''er is okay?" Xu Yun''s voice had some apologetic meaning. Although Qin Waner''s drink seemed to have nothing to do with him, the person who triggered the string in Qin Wan''er''s heart was ultimately Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang shook her head: "Just let her drink water just now, maybe she will still be uncomfortable, but it might be better to wake up after sleep. I think, otherwise, I will watch her tonight, you all go have a rest." "Never mind, let me do it anyway. I don''t have anything to do tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Guo Guo hasn''t finished his homework yet. Go and watch Guo Guo. It will make her go to bed early after finishing the homework." Ruan Qingshuang originally wanted to say something, but when Xu Yun looked firm, he nodded and stopped arguing with him: "In this case, it will be yours." After that, she looked at Qiu Yan again. Qiu Yan also smiled slightly at Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Qingshuang, please go, here I will help him." "Well." Ruan Qingshuang did not know how to face this situation, but fortunately they were there. She didn''t have to be so embarrassed, seeing how Qin Wan''er drank too much, she didn''t know what Qiu Yan thought, the woman''s sixth sense told her that Qiu Yan had more than Xu Yun gratitude. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang coming back, Guoguo hurried forward: "Mother, did sister Wan''er drink too much because of your dating with your dad?" "No ... no ..." Ruan Qingshuang was confused by Guo Guo''s sudden question and didn''t know how to answer it: "Okay, Guo Guo hurry to write his homework, it''s so late. After writing homework, hurry and wash your bed." "Then you have to answer me a question first." Guo Guo looked at Ruan Qingshuang quite seriously: "Okay." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment and nodded: "Okay, you ask." "Mom, do you really like Xu Yun''s father, do you really want Guoguo to have a dad?" Guoguo said one by one. Ruan Qingshuang breathed a sigh of relief. This is definitely the youngest matchmaker she has ever seen in her life. This girl really made her speechless: "Guo Guo, I don''t think you should do your homework, even in your little head now. Thinking about homework, go to bed early. " Guoguo put out his tongue: "Mom, you have to dare to face your feelings face to face, sometimes you have to be simple, otherwise, you will become a hate married girl in the TV series, and Guoguo really hopes There is a decent dad. " Ruan Qingshuang directly pulled Guoguo to the bathroom and scrubbed: "Isn''t Xu Yun not enough right now, do you have to give him a breath, are you happy?" "This is not to irritate him." Guo Guo''s ghost thoughts are many: "Why don''t you understand Guo Guo''s mind, mom, you think, dad can attract big stars like Sister Zhiling, his The charm value is too high, I want you to get a certificate with him earlier and tie him up. What if there is a scheming girl who snatched him away, where will my mother and Guoguo cry? " Ruan Qingshuang lamented Guo Guo while expressing emotion: "Mum really didn''t see any scheming girl who is more scheming than your little thing. Quickly, rub your hands yourself, take time to wash and go to bed!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 333: Sleeping for two days Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were standing outside Qin Wan''er''s room. Xu Yun always felt that Qiu Yan would have something to tell him, but Qiu Yan kept silent and just looked at Xu Yun quietly. Qiu Yan''s gaze finally shifted out of the window on Xu Yun''s body. Today Guo Guo talked a lot with her while eating. Qiu Yan never thought that Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun would be such important people in Guo Guo''s life. Perhaps Guoguo''s words were correct, everything in Su Hang was gone, no matter how she went to cry, how to go about making noise, what she finally lost was still lost, she didn''t want to lose anyone. Guo Guo asked Qiu Yan a question three times, whether she liked Xu Yun or not. Qiu Yan vetoed it in a single bit. She firmly told Guoguo that she would never fall in love with a man in her life, and she would not go for extravagant love. She only hoped Guoguo would be good. Guo Guo, who got this kind of answer, said that she was very guilty. She did not want Qiu Yan to be like this all the time. She said that she was particularly contradictory. But Guoguo is always worried that one day, because any woman will become the other half of Xu Yun''s life, Ruan Qingshuang will leave her. Although Guoguo is not very young, her mind is particularly clear, especially because she understands Ruan Qingshuang''s character, so she is most worried about Ruan Qingshuang. She said that she must leave Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun beside her, and never leave, because they are her parents and no one can take their place, even if she grows up later, she has a relationship with Xu Yun As good as a man pursues her, she should not leave Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. Qiu Yan never thought that Guoguo s mind would become so mature after such a huge ordeal. She often thinks of things in a way that is not a child s, and the sheer degree of consideration even makes her Unimaginable. For example, this time she arranged a candlelight dinner for Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. She was willing to tell Qiu Yan that she knew at first that Qiu Yan would understand her good intentions, although Qiu Yan has always denied her Mindfulness, but Guoguo is not a fool. She is so smart and powerful that she will not believe Qiu Yan at all. But she still does it because she knows that Qiu Yan will not leave herself because Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are closer. "Although some things are not your will, you are responsible after all." Qiu Yan looked at the window and thought about many things. She suddenly felt that she had lived for so many years and was not successful in some things: "So, Qin Wan''er will hand it to you tonight. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You also go to rest early, and you have to worry about the fruitful things during the day, you are tired enough. Just give it to me alone, anyway, she also drank too much, at most vomiting, I I solved it myself. " Qiu Yan turned and left, and Xu Yun had begun to feel a problem. When Qiu Yan was in front of him, the layer of ice wrapped around him was falling off little by little. Only when other people were present, he could feel it. The cold iceberg he saw initially, and now when he is alone, Qiu Yan is more like a prickly rose waiting to be released. Qin Wan''er was lying in bed, only to feel that the whole space was spinning around. She really didn''t know that she could drink so much beer, and she didn''t know that she would be so dizzy after drinking too much. But she hasn''t reached the level of completely losing consciousness. She vaguely remembers the three people who wanted to trouble her, and also remembers Xu Yun''s sudden arrival. She can''t remember the remaining things until Ruan Qingshuang helped When she wiped her face with a cold towel, she knew she had returned. The sound of the mobile phone in her pocket gave Qin Waner a headache, but she really had no strength to reach out and pick up the phone to answer the call. At this moment, one hand reached into Qin Wan''er''s pants pocket and took out the phone directly. Xu Yun took the phone directly after Qin Waner took out his cell phone: "Hello, hello, which one?" "Hello? You ... hey, I''m sorry, I might have made a mistake." The person on the phone heard the voice of a man answering the phone, embarrassed, and said he would hang up. "If you are looking for Qin Wan''er, then you are not mistaken." Xu Yun continued: "Is there anything wrong?" The person over the phone froze for a moment, knowing that he did not make a wrong call, and asked with some uneasy doubts: "Who are you then? Chief Qin, how do you hold her cell phone!" "Can''t I be her boyfriend?" Xu Yun was annoyed when he heard the other leader''s tone: "When you call my girlfriend in the middle of the night, should I ask what you are? people?" "Oh, no, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear Chief Qin say that she has a boyfriend." The man smiled haha: "That was misunderstood, misunderstood, sorry, brother, I thought it was a thief. What about her mobile phone? Well, since that''s the case, please tell me about it. I''m the director of the police station in the city''s central district. We have already arrested the three people, but it is a wanted repeat offender who has fled to our city. Chief Qin, please help me thank her. I will invite you two to dinner sometime! " Xu Yun didn''t respond much. He didn''t want to make a courtesy with this kind of people: "Leader, if you can go earlier after receiving the alarm, then you don''t have to work so hard with Qin Wan''er alone. We won''t eat any food, At this time, you still need to educate your people and improve your work efficiency. " Xu Yun''s remark was that he couldn''t get out of the other half of the words. The other people said that they were a big and big director. The people in the office were very respectful when they saw him, and the people in the bureau saw him too. You''re so polite, how could you be educated by a guy you never met? "It''s not too early, leader, you also go to bed early." Xu Yun did not give the other person a chance to speak, and directly said: "We are also resting, so we don''t waste your phone bill. We still have the opportunity to invite you to dinner Goodbye." "again" Xu Yun directly deducted the phone after listening, and the director of this kind of work efficiency might not be a person who can really do practical things for the people. Chatting with Xu Yun is too wasteful. It is estimated that the director heard Xu Yun''s words and it was enough to stop my heart. I might not sleep well tonight. "Qin Wan''er, you are lucky. You went to drink alone, and arrested three wanted criminals." Xu Yun threw the phone on the table and sat beside Qin Wan''er''s bed, lying on the bed in front of him. Qin Wan''er said: "What do you say I owe you in my life? Why do I have to wipe your **** for anything? I will learn from others in the future and be smarter. Don''t rush in front of anything else. Do something to use your brain Yes, are you a girl who has to do such things with well-developed limbs? Even elementary school students know that it is not self-restraint to act as a car with a mantlet. Do people as big as you do not understand? " It seems to hear Xu Yun nagging, Qin Wan''er even subconsciously kicked Xu Yun, and he turned over in his mouth. Xu Yun also had no choice but to look at her like this, but it was enough to prove that she is still drunk now, otherwise the kick will not be so weak. Xu Yun was thinking about it. Qin Wan''er turned directly and fell to the ground. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s eyes, he hugged her quickly, I''m afraid it could really throw a person into the **** and bloom. Oh my go! Xu Yun knew that he must have worked tonight, and in this state of Qin Waner, he fell off the bed all night. In order to prevent Qin Waner from being dropped, Xu Yun could only use the quilt to block the side of the bed, and then lay down to the side of the bed by himself. This solved the problem of Qin Waner''s rolling. Finally, Xu Yun couldn''t hold his eyes. It was more than three o''clock in the morning when Qin Waner was completely honest, and Xu Yun slept in a coma. After all, Xu Yun doesn''t have any tasks now, and he has to rest well. When Xu Yun opened his eyes again, the sky was already bright, and there was no figure of Qin Waner on the bed. After all, he slept too late last night, so he didn''t get up this morning. After looking at the time, it was more than eight o''clock. At this point, everyone else must have gotten up already, and even Guoguo went to school. Isn''t it a big deal now? Certainly everyone knows that he slept here in Qin Wan''er last night. Just as Xu Yun was annoyed while lying in bed, Ruan Qingshuang pushed the door and brought breakfast porridge and tortillas in. She saw Xu Yun sitting by the bed, her face was both surprised and excited, and she smiled and said: "You can be awake Well, I thought I would not wake you up. " Xu Yun froze for a long time. Listening to this, Ruan Qingshuang has come to call himself once? But now the main problem is not the problem of sleepiness, but the problem of accidentally falling asleep here in Qin Wan''er yesterday: "Sister Shuang, I was tired last night and accidentally lost my mind ... Then, Waner Are you okay? Are you sober? " "You still miss Wan''er. You have slept here for two days and two nights. When Waner woke up that morning and found you lying here, that scream awakened us all, but instead you Nothing happened. Continue to sleep. "Ruan Qingshuang was relieved." We were all terrified at that time, and we couldn''t even wake you up. Then I called the Hadron and they all called I hurried over and could nt wake you up. Later, Shan Hongning said, you might be asleep during sleepwalking, so it s best not to touch you. He went to the hospital and picked up the doctor to show you. As a result, guess what the doctor said . " After hearing this, Xu Yun felt that his experience was particularly legendary. He slept for two days and two nights. He seems to have never had such an experience before? But he didn''t feel how relaxed he was after sleeping for two days and two nights. His body was still tight and there was no feeling of relaxation. "What did the doctor say?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but be curious. Is he suffering from sleeping sickness? Then this is really a serious problem and must be cured! In case this happens later, he dare not sleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 334: Disadvantaged to fall into danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang put down the brought breakfast: "The doctor said you are a serious energy overdraft, that is, although your body is not tired, but your spirit is very tired, so this will happen, you have not been awake Come, it is a kind of self-protection of your spirit. " Can this be said? Is this what experts say? "Brick" home! Xu Yun really didn''t believe this, because he was a member of the Dragon Nursing Team. What kind of devil training was that? How could Xu Yun fall asleep for two days because of energy overdraft. To know that when he performed a dangerous mission to **** a nuclear source base in the virgin forest, he did not sleep for eight days and eight nights. After returning to the mission, he returned to the team and slept for eight hours to continue normal training. I m afraid Xu Yun s lethargy is definitely not that simple. Xu Yun is aware of his own physical problems. After entering the training of a super master, his strength will suddenly advance without even realizing it. In the case of consciousness, the state of mind breaks through the first order and directly enters the realm of the second order. This may be an ecstatic event for anyone, but Xu Yun does not think so. Since Xu Yun first peeked into the ranks of masters, he understood the simplest and most basic truth. Even if you are a genius, if you don''t practice hard, you can never become a master of the master. Of all the super masters he knows, no one can get what he wants. There are many geniuses in the Shenlong Brigade, or it can be said that everyone who can enter the Shenlong Brigade is a genius. But none of them grew up in devil-like training. If anyone would rely on their talents and waste training, they would only be eliminated. So Xu Yun doesn''t believe that a person''s own strength will grow in vain for no reason. He must have encountered something weird. And his two days and two nights of drowsiness must have an inseparable connection with the growth of power for no reason. Xu Yun wants to know exactly what is happening to him, he must make this matter clear. Although Xu Yun is also a pharmacist, to the pharmacists who are really capable in Shenlong Brigade, he only has a deep research on the pharmacology, but there is not much research on such reactions in human body. At this time, what Xu Yun missed most was Yu Meiren. Perhaps only she could solve his doubts and the mystery of his strength. Xu Yun secretly tried to transport a few real qi, this is not the kind of imaginary qi he imagined, but his mental state cultivation has indeed increased in strength. Could it be because his body couldn''t bear such a rapid increase in strength that forced Xu Yun to lack energy and slept for two days? There is nothing unusual in the world, and now Xu Yun thinks it is possible to get any answer. "The doctor said that let me try to wake you up every morning. He said that you are likely to sleep for three to four days. I know that you are better than others, so I will try it today. You yelled, but you did nt expect you to wake up. Ruan Qingshuang said to herself, but she could see that she was very happy about Xu Yun s ability to wake up: You have nt eaten for two days. Hurry up and eat something. I made some tortillas and white rice porridge. Now you are not suitable for eating too greasy things. " Ruan Qingshuang said this, Xu Yun really felt a hungry feeling, after all, two days and two nights of water and rice did not enter, he was really hungry and uncomfortable. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t care about what the image was. He picked up the white rice porridge and drank it. The milk-flavored tortilla baked by Ruan Qingshuang was also quite delicious. "Slow down, no one robs you, don''t eat so hurriedly." Ruan Qingshuang said softly, seeing Xu Yun choking, and immediately poured him water to drink. After Xu Yunfeng churned out all the food, the whole person was wrapped in a strong sense of satisfaction, and it was still comfortable to eat and eat. "By the way, Tang Jiu called you yesterday afternoon. After I told her about your situation, she seemed very anxious." Ruan Qingshuang told Xu Yun about some things in the past two days: "There is just Uncle Qin also came to you yesterday afternoon, as if something happened, but I asked him, and he did nt tell me that he would nt talk after you wake up, as if I could nt help. Hearing this, Xu Yun can basically figure it out. It seems that the artificial lake project has made new progress. If not, Qin Zhongming and Tang Jiu will not find themselves at the same time. There must be something important. Tell him. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. He immediately picked up the phone and dialed Qin Zhongming''s mobile phone number. After waiting three times, Qin Zhongming answered Xu Yun''s call: "Xu Yun, are you awake?" "Uncle Qin, you are worried, I sleep well and wake up." Xu Yun smiled: "Is there anything wrong?" "Your body now ..." Qin Zhongming worried. Xu Yun patted his chest: "It''s okay, I just didn''t sleep well a while ago, and then fell asleep accidentally. This is really shameful. Uncle Qin, let''s not mention it again. I heard Shuang Shuang said that you came to me yesterday afternoon? Is there something new about the artificial river project? " Qin Zhongming''s voice soon became serious: "Yes, things in the artificial river project have indeed progressed, and this progress is really not slow. Under the pressure of Feng Guoqing, the artificial river project will be this morning. It was officially held at the City Convention and Exhibition Center at ten o''clock. This was decided temporarily the day before yesterday. It was notified yesterday. All those who intend to bid are notified. If you do not arrive at the site this morning, it is equivalent to giving up. " I''ll just wipe it, right? ! Suddenly, Feng Guoqing really regarded all these things as his own child''s play. Such a person who is a high-ranking official in the city is simply unfortunate for Hedong. "Did Tang''s Group receive the notice?" Xu Yun is now concerned about this issue. Looking at the time, it is now eight o''clock. If Tang Jiu did not receive the notice, then everything would be over. Qin Zhongming nodded and said: "The Tang Group has declared before, so the staff will definitely notify you. I wanted to ask you yesterday, just to ask you what the Tang Group has prepared. I hope they can be perfect. Won the project. Let us get a win-win situation in this matter. " Xu Yun knew that this was reassuring. In this way, Tang Jiu should also be on the way to Hedong City. If you calculate according to the situation starting at 10 o''clock, Tang Jiu''s character must be there one hour in advance. In this way, they are almost approaching Hedong City now: "Uncle Qin, I will call Mr. Tang of the Tang family now and ask her about the specific situation, you can rest assured." "Okay, then I''m here at the Convention and Exhibition Center, and everything else will be left to you." Qin Zhongming knew that Xu Yun was awake, so he was relieved, even if the matter for this purpose today cannot be as perfect as he thought, then He will not be depressed, at least Xu Yun is fine. Seeing Xu Yun hang up, Ruan Qingshuang hurried to find a dress for Xu Yun: "Is there something urgent, do you need my help?" "Nothing, thank you Sister Shuang." Xu Yun took the clothes that Ruan Qingshuang handed him and immediately called Tang Jiu again. However, when a phone call passed, no one answered, Xu Yun continued to dial decisively. He didn''t expect that he had encountered such a hurried thing when he opened his eyes after two days of sleep. Everything was going well before. This is a matter of benefit to everyone. In the final trembling, absolutely nothing should go wrong. Finally, on the second call, Tang Jiu answered it. As soon as the signal was connected, Xu Yun heard a mess of noise. He was shocked in his heart, would he come if he was afraid? Is something really wrong? "Xu Yun! Are you okay?" Tang Jiu said in surprise, she called yesterday afternoon and said that Xu Yun was in a coma. She came to Hedong City to bid for the bid today, and also advanced on the basis of an hour in advance. An hour, just to see Xu Yun first. However, Tang Jiu did not expect that as soon as she got off at the high-speed north exit of Hedong City, the road on the outskirts of the city was closed by a group of people wearing police uniforms. After consulting how to enter the city, the man gave a pass The path of a village goes around. At that time, Tang Jiu didn''t even think about it. She was in a hurry, and ordered the driver to follow the directions of others. This time, Tang''s attached great importance to this matter, and came to the four-car people. Counting the driver as seven bodyguards of extraordinary skill, after all, Tang Jiu traveled in person, and the safety work of the Tangs Group still attaches great importance. The Volkswagen Metaway is followed by the Porsche Cayenne from Tang Shaofeng. He and Tang Yifei, as representatives of the younger generation of the Tang family, follow Tang Jiu out of nothing wrong. Obviously, it means the meaning of Tang Zhenfeng and Tang Sanguo. In the center''s project. Behind this is a brand new Jaguar XJL peak version of a luxury car that Tang Jiu and his driver and secretary were riding, followed by the Toyota Previa business car, which is sitting on the three major projects of the Tang family. The manager and the most capable assistants around them all have very strong experience. Therefore, the Tang Group''s coming this time can be described as full of confidence. However, no one thought that Tang''s was hit hard when he first arrived in Hedong City. Just after the four cars entered the village that could go around the urban area, they met the people who were stopped in the village. When the bodyguard of the first car found something wrong and wanted everyone to retreat, they were also blocked behind. Living. In just ten minutes, the Tang Group s four vehicles were caught in a dangerous situation with wolves and tigers before. At this time, Tang Jiu realized that there was a problem. This is a trap for them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 335: Bully Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The seven people in the Volkswagen Metawell are considered to be extraordinary bodyguards. They quickly got off the car and started to protect themselves. After all, the Downs Group was not a small company. You can see the clothes of the seven people. Come out, all capable! The seven people are all uniformly dressed, with a light all-weather assault trench coat on the upper body, tactical secret service pants on the lower body, light assault Gaobang combat boots underfoot, and a Falcon Beidou satellite watch on the wrist, German bulletproof glasses on the eyes, and the hand on the hand. Black Hawk finger gloves are the same standard configuration. In an instant, everyone threw away the blackened Bonowei self-defense stick in their hands, which was absolutely shocking. These seven people are carefully selected talents of the Tang Group. Either the special police came out or the troops were born. Each body is strong and has extraordinary skills. Therefore, Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng on the Cayenne behind did not pay much attention to this matter. They all believe that the strength of these people brought by them, although they cannot be said to be one to one hundred, but if it is to deal with two or thirty people, it should not be a big problem. It was at this time of chaos that Xu Yun called Tang Jiu''s first call, and Tang Jiu''s bag and mobile phone were all sitting in the co-pilot''s secretary, and Pan Fei, the young secretary, had never experienced this situation I was a little scared and did nt reflect it for a while, so I did nt hear the phone tuned to vibrate. Originally, Tang Jiu also thought that Tang''s mighty seven-man group was enough to deal with these small things, but he didn''t expect a gunshot to "bang"! Tang Jiu and the two young masters in front of Cayenne are blinded now, is it too exaggerated? Dare to fire the gun during the day, how lawless Hedong is. After the gunshots, everyone calmed down, and the seven bodyguards with self-defense sticks also froze. This is definitely not a trivial matter. The other party shot them and disarmed them as soon as they came up, which made them not at all. There are too many opportunities for hands-on! At this time, Tang Jiu also calmed down and soon heard the vibration of the mobile phone. This was the second call from Xu Yun. After the secretary handed over the mobile phone, Tang Jiu really did not expect Xu Yun to call. of. Seriously, the moment she picked up the phone, she even forgot that she was in danger, but more concerned about how Xu Yun is now. "Of course I''m fine." Xu Yun smiled and said: "How is it, are you coming soon? Would you like me to prepare and go to the convention center to wait for you." Tang Jiu has only recovered since then. He came to Hedong but he has important things to do. Now he is blocked in this wild countryside. How can this be good? People who dare to do such an overbearing thing are generally ground snakes, thinking that Tang Jiu has relaxed some moods here, maybe Xu Yun knows these people. "I just got down at the north highway exit of Hedong, but I had some troubles. Some people pretended to be policemen and sealed the road. They led us to the village going south after going down the highway, and then they were blocked." Tang Jiu calmly said to Xu Yunshu: "The other party has a gun in his hand. Are these people related to you?" Xu Yun''s face changed, should not be, his people are led by the strong son and Nancheng three tigers, he clearly warned them, do not let him know that they have such illegal things in their hands, once let him I know, it is definitely not light. So Xu Yun believed that it should not be them, and that something had happened before, and they should not dare to mess up. Thinking of this, Xu Yun was also at a loss. Are those people not Hedong people at all? "Tang Jiu, you must keep calm. I will get to you as quickly as possible. Don''t have a head-on conflict with the other party." Xu Yun was worried that the other party had been with the Nancheng Three Tigers not long ago, so he was worried about the other party Will really shoot: "Must remember my words! Do nt argue with them!" Tang Jiu could hear Xu Yun''s voice very nervous, so she nodded very seriously: "Okay! I''m waiting for you!" Xu Yun hung up the phone, a few people from Nancheng Three Tigers and Qiangzi came. Their group of guys also worried about Xu Yun. Ever since Xu Yun passed out, Qiangzi hadn''t slept well in these two days. Every morning he The first thing to do with the three tigers in Nancheng is to have breakfast and go straight to the Medicine Hotel to see if Brother Yun is awake. Today, it really surprised them. As soon as I came up, I heard the voice of Xu Yun calling. One after another, I rushed into the room where Xu Yun was, and shouted with excitement in unison: "Brother Yun!" After seeing these four people, Xu Yun was completely 100% certain that it had nothing to do with them. Without waiting for the excitement of these four people to come down, Xu Yun directly grabbed his coat and put it on his body: "These of you will follow me right away! Something went wrong." The four of them did not dare to ask anything, and immediately obeyed the order, but Ruan Qingshuang was not relieved. As soon as she heard something, her heart was tense: "Xu Yun, what''s wrong? What happened to Tang Jiu?" " "Sister Shuang, I''ll explain it to you when I come back, and I won''t be able to tell clearly at half past one, time is not waiting for anyone." Xu Yun had walked out of the room. Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers ran out with Xu Yun and said goodbye to Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Shuang, you can rest assured that with us, we will never let Yunge go wrong!" With these few people following, Ruan Qingshuang did feel relieved when she arrived, but she would take some care of Xu Yun''s body. But when listening to Xu Yun''s words, Tang Jiu was over a hundred thousand in a hurry. Of course, she couldn''t stop it. She could only blame herself for not helping her. After the five went downstairs, Xu Yun directly drilled into the Audi A6 of Hadron: "Hedong North Expressway! Quick!" Hadron had no ambiguity. He turned the car beautifully and drove down the throttle. He did nt break the rules regardless of the rules. As long as it was safe enough, how fast would he step on? , Looking at Yun Ge s serious expression, Hadron also knew that something must have happened. Nancheng s three tigers also got on their respective cars and followed closely behind Hadron s car. The incident did not drag the mud at all. Five people and four vehicles rushed to the accident site along the way. The three tigers in Nancheng did not forget to call to greet their brothers. These three people can call two or three dozens each with one phone call. He followed the Audi with the strong son with all his strength. Hadron''s driving skills were trained on the almost scrapped Shenlong Fukang, so it was really domineering to sprint all the way. It took more than twenty minutes to travel. He only arrived at the scene in half the time. Sure enough, as Tang Jiu said, the road from the exit of the expressway to the urban area was blocked by a group of uniformed policemen, but Xu Yun could see at a glance that it was basically counterfeit goods with a police skin, that clothes Obviously, it was custom-made in a small workshop, and those so-called civilian policemen are all flowing, and there is no feeling of a public servant at all. It is completely a rogue hegemony. A beautiful U-turn from Hadron parked the car directly in front of this group of counterfeit goods. Without saying anything, Xu Yun got straight off the car. At this time, three vehicles from Nancheng Three Tigers also arrived at the scene. When they got off, Xu Yun has kicked out the barricade that blocked the road! At a glance, Xu Yun started, and the strong temper of Qiangzi also came up. Without saying anything, he followed Xu Yun''s feet and kicked. The four cars that popped up suddenly surprised the dozen or so counterfeit police who were on the road. But when the three tigers in Nancheng also came down to do prestige and blessing, these dozen counterfeit goods finally reacted. Although the other party came with four cars, they were five people after all! They had no idea, co-authored three hits, which is too simple. "Fuck! You **** don''t want to get mixed up, and hinder us from performing our official duties, right! Lao Tzu abolishes you!" Of the dozen or so people, the lead is finally talking. At this time Xu Yun and Qiangzi had kicked the barricade and smashed them into several white Santana and Jettas they had driven. Xu Yun sneered: "Pretending to be like a little bit, and thinking of getting a few white cars, thinking you are a policeman? How much should you put on two blues?" "Little Bunny, who do you want to be! This is where you are!" Qiangzi yelled, very big brother style, after all, Xu Yun''s hand mixed together, so the name of Qiangzi in Hedong City Road It''s not small, it''s a big man in Dangdang. The three tigers in Nancheng also flocked up and fought together. "If I don''t mix up with Hedong, I will even level you! Just the five of you want to make waves in front of your brother?" The fake leader snorted and pointed to the dozen brothers around him: "Want to fight? Look at your own strength! " Lv Feng rattled his fist clenching, not all of them were beaten and beaten out. The scenes of many-to-many were never seen, so they were nt afraid, and they all knew what they knew. , I can''t even move Yun Yun''s fingers! "Want to bully less?" Kong Zhong smiled coldly. More than a dozen people from the other party thought they were afraid and had a great momentum: "I just want to bully the less, what can you do?" Shan Hongning looked at a dozen of them with a ridiculous expression on his face: "As for you, how much do you want to bully? I''m afraid you won''t find your mom even if you cry." As soon as his words fell, not far away, two or thirty cars drove in a row, and the sound of the engine also surprised a dozen fake policemen. When they wanted to understand, there were more than one hundred people in those twenty or thirty cars, all of them respectfully, shouting in unison: "Brother Yun!" Xu Yun laughed helplessly. He didn''t have to think about it. He knew it was a feast on the three tigers in Nancheng: "Brothers, thank you all for this matter! All to the hotel at night, I will be the host!" "Good !!" Zhen Tian''s roar almost scared the dozen fakes. The leader in the counterfeit police was just fighting, and he instantly turned into a tortoise, his face changed several times, and finally he was trembling: "Big ... big ... big brother, is there anything between us?" misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding your sister!" Lv Feng scolded and shouted his voice: "Brothers! Come on!" This is the site of their Hedong, and the group of kings and **** are arrogantly arrogant on their site. That is to find death, they must be beaten! Beat hard! Beat to death! In an instant, dozens of counterfeit policemen were completely submerged in the crowd by the whistle-blowing brothers of Nancheng Three Tigers. Xu Yun took the opportunity to make a direct decision to Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers: "Leave it to them, you follow me!" The four cars that just turned off, restarted, and ran to the north of Lijiazhuang Village! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 336: Bald Gold Necklace Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu, who was stuck in the village of Lijiazhuang, was completely in trouble. There were about twenty people who tied them here with a bald gold necklace carrying a rifle in his hand. Although this rifle is a cumbersome and not very handy guy, the rifle in its barrel can give the bullet a rotating force, so compared with the smoothbore gun, it is more accurate and more power. The bald gold necklace stood in front of the four cars with guns, so the seven bodyguards of the Tang Group did not dare to act rashly, saying that they were not afraid of being fake, and no one wanted the other party to actually shoot and hurt people. If any one is injured, there is no way for them to make a mission. And if it is to protect the people in the car from hurting themselves, it seems not worth it. Although their annual salary of 300,000 is not small, it really does not risk this life. Because they are all people from the army or the armed police, it is very clear that the power of this rifle, in case it really gets a bit, no one can guarantee that they can still see the sun the next day alive. For a moment, the momentum of the entire scene was in the hands of the other party, and all the people in the Tang group were quiet. In particular, the three project managers in the last car and the female assistants carried by the three of them were all afraid to show up. If according to Tang Jiu''s character, she probably wouldn''t care about getting off the car and going to the other party''s theory, but thanks to Xu Yun''s phone call, she refrained, she knew that if she was in danger, everything would be over, she Must be calm in the car, she believes that Xu Yun said to come over soon, then she will definitely come over to rescue her! Shaking hands with the bald gold necklace holding the rifle, seven people immediately forced the seven bodyguards of the Tang group. The seven bodyguards just wanted to move, and the bald gold necklace stood up with the gun in his hand and scolded: "I see who the **** dare to move in front of Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu who wants to try too Don''t stop! " A word of anger repelled the impulsive thoughts of the seven bodyguards of the Tang group. Seeing the arrogance of the bald gold necklace is even more arrogant: "The money I made is to add blood to the edge of the knife! It is not the first time to kill and fuck! Come on! Whoever wants to die, just try it!" Suppressed by the fierce momentum of the bald gold necklace, the seven bodyguards of the Tang Group left the seven young men up to take away their self-defense sticks in their hands. The bodyguard captain Lao Qian is the leader, after all, he just gripped a little tighter, and was stomped on the thigh by the young man who robbed him in his hands: "If you want to die, don''t say anything! Stubborn! " Upon hearing this, the bald gold necklace aimed the gun directly at the old money: "Want to die !!!" Although the old money is a whimper and wants to explode, but think about the wife and children at home, eventually let go. At this time, all seven of them were disarmed. If they were on the battlefield, they would already be captured! "Every year, so much money is used to **** you to raise you!" Tang Yifei scolded in the car, and Tang Shaofeng''s heart was also angry and scared. You know, in Jibei, they are all unsatisfied people. He was blocked in Hedong City. Knowing this already, they should bring two masters close to their body. With the bodyguards of the Down Group, it is useless for major events. Each of the seven bodyguards was tamed by a rifle, and the others were even more annoying. As someone stepped forward to drive the door, Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yifei couldn''t help but shivered. Click! The young man who came up failed to open the locked car door, and raised the sling stick he just grabbed and scolded: "Get down!" Tang Shaofeng is very clear that if he does not take the initiative, the other party will definitely smash the car and drag them down, and once they are dragged down, they will inevitably have to eat the flesh and skin. It would be better to cooperate well. Thinking of this, Tang Shaofeng obediently opened the car door and shouted while getting out of the car: "Big Brother! A few big brothers! We have something to talk about, we have something to discuss, and we value peace!" Seeing that Tang Shaofeng is going down, Tang Yifei knows that he can''t keep it, and he gets off the car and says: "Yes, yes, peace is the most valuable, peace is the most valuable, we are brothers from all corners of the world, and brothers and brothers are all happy. " "Don''t **** your mom with Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu is a rough man, I don''t understand this set!" The bald gold necklace snorted, and seeing these two geniuses, he was too lazy to fight: "Why did you come to Hedong? ? Did you bid for the artificial river project? " Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng faced each other, then looked at the bald gold necklace at the same time, and nodded quickly. The bald gold necklace spit: "Okay, honest enough, that I don''t hide from you, now get out, don''t even think about this purpose! Otherwise, don''t blame you for being rude to you! " In a small city with a big fart, such as Hedong, an artificial river project can make such a big noise. Tang Yifei can''t believe it. Is it true that this project has such great benefits? Tang Shaofeng made a decisive decision and immediately agreed to the bald gold necklace: "Good! Good! Brother, what do you say, we will do it, we don''t need this project, we just ask to leave safely!" For Tang Shaofeng, it is not important for Tang to win this project. The important thing is that he should not suffer from his physical losses in this backcountry. But Tang Jiu doesn''t think so, this project is very important for her! She must win! "Let''s not go! We have to finalize this project!" Tang Jiu finally forgot Xu Yun''s advice. After hearing that her two older brothers nodded in front of each other and said to give up the project, she pushed the door without hesitation. Get off the car. The driver and female secretary in the car were dumbfounded. Is Mr. Tang too desperate? You know that there is a gun in the other person''s hand! If this really makes a big deal, wouldn''t they all be unlucky? Both Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng were shocked by the fact that Tang Jiu was about to make a decision. Isn''t this just plainly making the other party angry! The bald gold necklace was never thought of, and it would suddenly pop out of such a girl film and yell in front of herself. More importantly, this girl film is still so beautiful, the thief is beautiful! Good thief! Thieves are hot! "Oh, who is this girl? How was it born so watery?" The bald gold necklace did not look as violent as Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng thought, but looked at Tang Jiu with a smirk, and all the saliva would flow. Out. Tang Yifei hurried to Tang Jiu, daring to make eyes at her, and whispered hurriedly, "Jiumei! Do you want a project or a life! After a while, your life is gone, what''s the use of the project you want!" " Tang Shaofeng also quickly approached Tang Jiu and whispered as the third brother: "Jiumei, let''s go back! Listen to the third brother, but there is a guy in the other party''s hand, we have no chance to break in." ! All the people we brought! Tang Jiu''s voice still said: "Call me Mr. Tang! I said that we must take this project, we must take it! To go back to yourself! Whoever goes back will always get out of the Tang Group!" The bald gold necklace heard this, and could nt help feeling that the chick s temper was hot enough: Yo, I said that temper is so big, it turns out that you are the beautiful chairman of the legend of the Tang Group, hahaha, Tang In general, good luck! " "I have no time to waste time with you. Do you know what you are doing! You are a crime!" Tang Jiu coldly shouted at the bald gold necklace: "You endanger the safety of citizens and threaten the safety of citizens." And owning guns without permission threatens people s lives! " After listening to Tang Jiu''s words with a bald gold necklace, the smile on his face was even brighter. He almost smiled and said: "Hahaha! Oops, Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang, you really can tell jokes, I commit crimes again. What''s wrong? You arrested me? You sentenced me! I will tell you, today I not only threaten the safety of people''s lives, but I also threaten the safety of your chastity, hahaha! Lao Tzu likes a hot temper! " Hearing the other party''s words so disrespectful, Tang Jiu''s angry face was ruddy: "You are shameless!" "I am shameless! In the wilderness and wilderness, no one will know what I do! I dare to take this thing out, I dare to kill! I dare to kill and dare to play with a woman!" The bald gold necklace spit out another spit : "Lao Tzu let you know today about the dark side of society!" Of course, Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yifei could not let the other party do such an excessive thing, and hurriedly said: "Brother! Brother, she is not sensible, you must not know her in general! We will leave now! Brother, I will give you money Any woman who wants to play can find it, please raise your hand! " The bald gold necklace doesn''t even eat this set: "Lao Tzu just likes Mr. Tang! What kind of woman is not as delicious as Mr. Tang! Today I will play with Mr. Tang in this place, who dare to say more Without a word, Laozi shot him! " The bald gold necklace was so ruthless that Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng were really calmed down. The two men were speechless. Looking at each other''s muzzle, they could only offset their bodies and avoid the straight line. In this case, it can only be seen that Tang Jiu has died spontaneously. These are the things she asked for. Who made her just stay in the car just now. It s a big deal. Things get to this point now. Tang Jiu also seemed to be in danger. She had vaguely begun to regret that she did not control her character, did not honestly follow Xu Yun''s meaning, and did not dispute with the other party. But what happened should have happened, and Tang Jiu also understood that there is nothing to remedy. But at the crucial moment, Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng, as their second and third brothers, even shrunk their heads into their necks, which really made her half cold. Who else can she rely on at this time? Xu Yun, why haven''t you come! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 337: Did the monkey move to the rescue? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As Tang Jiu prayed in his heart, a crazy Audi A6 in the distance directly regarded himself as a sports car, and the following three city off-roads also followed the A6''s **** with no ambiguity. Coming, there was a cloud of dust behind the car. In this momentum, there was an unexplainable arrogance, and the first reaction of the bald gold necklace told him that these four cars were definitely not for bidding for this project. All four cars were hung by the local license plate number of Hedong. And this speed is obviously very familiar with the local road conditions. "Brother, what''s the situation?" A younger brother standing beside him said nervously, "Brother, shall we ..." "Don''t trouble Lao Tzu, the people in these cars are obviously not good." The intuition of the bald gold necklace is still very clear: "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit men, and if they understand things, they can''t give me in It''s awkward here. It''s just that if a well doesn''t do anything about the river, it will stretch the old man and let them pass! " During the talk, the bald gold necklace also raised the rifle in his hand, let the people who came suddenly know that there are guys in his hand, if he does it, he is not afraid of them! There is no initial publicity on the face of the bald gold necklace, and it is more calm. Although his temper is explosive, after all, this is still the site of other people in Hedong City. The reason why Qianglong does not crush the head snake is clear, and the boss let him come here. It wasn''t troublesome, he only needed to control the north highway of Hedong, and he didn''t care about other things. Nothing can damage the boss''s big business, so the bald gold necklace is still very cautious in handling things. But he never imagined that even if he had already revealed the rifle in his hand, the other four vehicles of the other party still did not pass through directly according to his assumption, but drove to them and stopped without hesitation. How do you think they are all prepared? In an instant, all the people on the side of the bald gold necklace are tense. Are these four vehicles the rescuers who moved in? If it is, then the Tang Group is really good enough. The three tigers in Nancheng got off the bus one after another, and they all noticed the rifle in the hands of the bald gold necklace, and there was also a raging fire in their hearts. Obviously, this bald gold necklace and the last time they took a gun to Hedong to trouble them People have an absolute relationship. "Several friends and brothers are doing something here. If there is no delay in walking, I hope that you don''t have to do too much business." The bald gold necklace saw the other person get off the bus and immediately spoke. "We better be well Water does nt violate river water, otherwise, it s no good for anyone. " The bald gold necklace can be seen at a glance that Nancheng Three Tigers are social people, so this is the reason. Although the three tigers in Nancheng didn''t remember having this man when they were intercepted that day, after hearing Yijiang''s accent, he had already concluded his coffin in his heart. Unexpectedly, after the group of kings and **** moved them, they still wanted to follow their previous practices and directly eliminate other competitors on the way! A group of Yijiang guys dared to do their best in the boundaries of their Hedong city. If this spreads, their brothers on Hedong Road will not be mixed! ? At this time, Xu Yun finally walked out of Hadron s car. He was already quite angry, because Tang Jiu did nt behave as he told him, and he was even more fueled by the fire. Fierce arrogance. "Xu ... Xu Yun!" Tang Yifei saw Xu Yun as if the drowned person had caught the life-saving straw in the water. That was quite exciting. After all, there were ground snakes to help, and they are now supported. . Xu Yun ignored him at all, just looked at Tang Jiu with a questioning look. Tang Jiu knew that her behavior was wrong, but her attitude of admitting mistakes was very, very good. She said to Xu Yun at the first time: "I''m sorry." If it weren''t for so many people watching now, if it wasn''t because Tang Jiu was wearing the hat of the president of the Tang Group after all, Xu Yun had roared with her long ago. To be honest, honestly, do nt stand against others, do nt argue with others, and endure taking a step back and then the sky and the sky. But Tang Jiu couldn''t hold back, so what can Xu Yun say. The bald gold necklace can also be sure that these people are the rescuers who were moved in. He still admires it. Didn''t expect that the five alone would dare to save people? Too underestimate him! "Brother Yun, that grandson has a guy in his hand ..." Qiangzi walked to Xu Yun and whispered, "Maybe it was the last group of people." The three tigers in Nancheng are also surrounded by Xu Yun. They have the same meaning as the strong son. Their intention to stop Tang Jiu here is also obvious, just for the bidding of that project. Once it is late, there is no qualification for bidding. There is only one qualified company in Hedong, but there are other projects in hand, and it is not qualified to bid. So blocking the road of other bidders is tantamount to successfully winning this project. "What a **** shameless!" Lv Feng po scolded, and even walked to Hedong City to pretend to be a snake, just think about it, he was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he wished they had peeled their skin and twitched their muscles! Xu Yun glared at Lv Feng with hate for being incompetent: "Isn''t this something you learned from you?" The three tigers in Nancheng immediately stopped speaking. Now Brother Yun is in a rage. If anyone doesn''t wince, he will scold himself and blame no one else. The bald-headed gold necklace saw several people around each other around the headed person, it didn''t seem to be afraid of them, especially the guy headed by the other side, let alone fear, he even felt a sense of contempt in his eyes, He simply looked down on himself. "Boy! If you want to do a lot of business, weigh your own weight!" The bald gold necklace was also annoyed and angry. He didn''t understand the courage and capital of the other party. He looked down on him, and even if he looked down on him, he would have to look up to this hand Good luck, know that this bullet has passed, enough to let the other party go to write a report under Lord Yan. "Protect her." Xu Yun whispered to the strong son and the three tigers in Nancheng, and the four nodded immediately. Xu Yun walked directly out of the crowd and went straight to the bald gold necklace. This momentum was absolutely aggressive, led by Tang Jiu, and several female secretaries and assistants who came with the car. The hadrons and the three tigers in Nancheng are more or less worried. After all, the other party has a gun in hand, and according to the previous experience, the other party really dared to shoot, otherwise they would not have suffered such a big loss last time. Obviously, they are also very clear about Xu Yun''s style of action. Once he has determined what they are, they can''t let him change it at all, so even if they know it''s dangerous, they can only watch it without daring to block it. Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng''s thoughts were even stranger. At a certain moment, they even stood on the body of the bald gold necklace. They even hoped that the bald gold necklace could actually shoot Xu Yun to death. The seven bodyguards of the Tang Group were also looked at by Xu Yun''s aura. They had seen those who were not afraid of death, and they had never seen such people who were not afraid of death. "Fuck! Didn''t hear my brother''s words, right!" Seeing Xu Yun completely disregarded his elder brother''s words, the **** jumped like thunder, raised his self-defense stick, and directly smashed his head against Xu Yun''s head. Go on! It depends on how hard it is, it''s the heart that put Xu Yun to death. The screaming toughened swing stick swept directly into the air, and Xu Yun just turned his body slightly, avoiding the other person''s fierce stick. Before the **** realized that he had smashed into the air, Xu Yun''s knee was already heavily resting on the bastard''s chin. The huge impact made the **** toss in the air by 180 degrees. Heavyly fell to the ground. And the stick in the hand of the **** didn''t know when it fell into Xu Yun''s hand. Xu Yun glanced down and sneered: "German goods." Then, he glanced at the bodyguards of the seven Downs group headed by old money: "Are you sure you guys?" That was really an admiration in Lao Qian''s heart. He was from the army, and to exaggerate, what kind of tough guy has he never seen? What kind of people who are not afraid of death or tiredness have never seen him? He has never seen Xu Yun like this! Just three words: too fierce! "It''s ours, how do you know?" Lao Qian nodded. Xu Yun directly threw the stick in his hand to the old money: "At first glance it is worth something, at least a thousand or so? In addition to the wealthy group can match this imported stuff, who is willing to buy this **** rogue? One One thousand dollars is enough to buy 500 mountain cutters. " The bald gold necklace was already unbearable. He watched Xu Yun kill one of his brothers with one foot, and talked with the bodyguard of the other party with a smile. He just didn''t care about him? ! "Boy! Open your eyes! Can you be more powerful than a gun ?!" The bald gold necklace sneered and put the gun in his hand, aiming at Xu Yun with impunity, as long as Xu Yun was so arrogant, he Make sure he will kill him without hesitation! There is a sentence called "What''s coming, yes, kill chickens and monkeys!" Everyone understands the reason for killing chickens and showing them to monkeys. Punishing one to warn the rest is especially good in everything. And Xu Yun is the other party''s leader. If he jumped him with a shot, it would be more than just killing the chicken and showing it to the monkey. Once their group of guys is headless, the bald gold necklace can still successfully complete the tasks assigned by the boss. Isn''t it just shooting someone, he hasn''t done it before, there is nothing to be afraid of! While holding a rifle in his hand, the bald gold necklace made up his mind. As long as the other party dared to be arrogant, he would dare to give him a bullet in the chest to taste. The reason why the thief captures the king is not only known by the bald gold necklace, but also by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun knows better than him how useful this truth is. Don''t look at them more than twenty people, as long as the arrogance of the bald gold necklace hits down, the rest of them can''t bear a blow at all, he doesn''t have to shoot at all, just the seven bodyguards of Tang''s, they can get them in five minutes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 338: momentum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun still did not stop walking forward. He believed that this bald man with a gold necklace really dared to shoot, but he also knew that if the other party shot, they must have fallen into a huge pressure panic. The other side was completely vulnerable. The bald gold necklace didn''t really think of him, he raised the gun, and the other party came straight to himself like nothing else. In an instant, Xu Yun''s behavior instantly pulled back the one-sided momentum of the entire scene. The victory of the bald head was completely down, and the pressure suddenly increased. Seeing that the situation at the scene was no longer under his control, the complexion of the bald gold necklace was abrupt, and he knew that he had to make a decision at this time and he must defeat the other party''s powerful aura! shot? At this time, there was only one thought left in the mind of the bald gold necklace. Xu Yun clearly saw his tranced eyes. At this moment, Xu Yun''s intuition told himself that the other party was about to start. Just one second before the bald head lifted the gas and raised the gun to pull the trigger, Xu Yun''s footsteps at the foot of the phantom fan instantly made him lie to the front of the bald gold necklace! And the rifle was also bent by the powerful hand in the moment before Xu Yun bullied him! The bald gold necklace could not control the finger of the trigger at this time. At the moment when the barrel was bent by Xu Yun, he also pulled the trigger and heard a huge explosion sound coming inside the barrel. The rifle that was blown up to the point of splitting hurt the mouth of the bald gold necklace! The painful bald gold necklace loosened the rifle that had been scrapped in his hand. None of the people present at this scene had seen it, all stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, and Xu Yun threw the scrapped rifle directly on the hard land in the countryside. Then he raised his hand and hooked his finger to the bald gold necklace. How could the provocative bald gold necklace be in front of my brother, he didn''t even think about it, how could a person who can bend the barrel of pure steel with one hand can see his fist in his eyes ! But the bald head stepped forward was no longer able to close, he watched his fist caught by the opponent in his hand, and he clicked easily in the opposite direction, then he broke off lightly. Xu Yun did not intend to let go of the bald gold necklace that had broken his right wrist bone. At this moment when the other party had no momentum, what Xu Yun had to do was to give them the most ruthless blow! Before waiting for the bald gold necklace to beg for mercy, Xu Yun had already turned his feet out, facing the bone in the middle of the opponent''s calf. The bald gold necklace was hit by Xu Yun''s foot in the calf, and the body instantly lost its center. The whole body suddenly leaned forward. At the same time, Xu Yun''s body rotated, borrowing the leg power driven by the waist, a fierce whip Legs are drawn on the thick neck with a gold necklace on the bald head! This foot literally pumped the body of this bald gold necklace close to two hundred pounds into the air for three turns before landing heavily! A group of little brothers looked at their boss in front of each other, like a woman and child with no helplessness, each with wide eyes, even forgot to help each other. Finally, when the bald gold necklace fell **** the ground, someone reacted and ripped his throat and yelled, "Brothers! Go!" Only in this way can they drive the momentum that they have been completely suppressed, but Xu Yun has pulled the situation back by himself. This time the old money responsible for the bodyguard travel has also been infected. He drank in the sky and said: " Brothers! Fuck with them! " Although the guy in his hand was taken away, the other party no longer has a gun, so these bodyguards of the Tang group no longer have to worry about it. In a flash, the gunpowder in all people s hearts was ignited. By the way, bare-handed fists do the same with them! In an instant, the whole scene was in chaos, and a scuffle of twenty or thirty people made the scene extremely hot. Perhaps the bodyguards of the Tang Group were contaminated by Xu Yun, and each shot was merciless, even with bare hands, the wind did not fall, and in less than three minutes, everyone snatched their weapons back . After that, it became a one-sided situation completely. A group of **** ruffians were smashed with broken arms and legs, and they fell to the ground to cry for mercy. After solving the bald gold necklace, Xu Yun never shot again. He came out calmly in a chaotic group fight and said to the three tigers in Nancheng: "I will leave it to you here, so do nt let those brothers behind. It''s too much. " Lu Feng was the first to pat his chest and promised: "Brother Yun, you can rest assured, here we will be handed over to us. If something happens, we will resist. You should do your business." "Yes, Brother Yun, please go quickly." Kong Zhong also followed. At this time, the hundred and ten brothers who solved the counterfeit policemen also drove in one after another. The army of more than 20 vehicles was really arrogant. Tang Jiu and her two unreliable brothers were completely quelled. They turned out that they still had a reserve army. It seems that during this trip to Hedong, their safety is completely no problem. Shan Hongning said with a hippie smile: "Brother Yun, the brothers will not trouble you in the evening, we will solve it for us outside. The delay in the hotel business is not worth it." After all, the standard of a table at the Hedong City Hotel is at least eight or nine hundred. If it is counted as a wine, such a group of able-bodied young men must be a lot of waste, so Shan Hongning does not want to let the hotel follow along because of this. Bleeding, those younger brothers are very loyal to them, just send it to a stall to eat anything. "No, you must go to me tonight." Xu Yun is also a principled person. Tang Jiu also said: "Yes, I went to the Medicinal Hotel. I will pay for it tonight! I won this project today. I am going to hold a gala dinner at the Medicinal Hotel. All of you are indispensable. The brothers who came to help said that all of them were present and I gave them red packets! Everyone had them! " President Tang of the Tang Group is just as courageous and quite courageous. After all, as far as Tang Jiu is concerned, as long as he wins this project today, even if he spends 1.8 million, it is nothing. Upon hearing Tang Jiu''s words, Nancheng''s three tigers were happy, but they also glanced at Xu Yun at the same time, and carefully considered, this red envelope was really unacceptable. "It''s not too early, we have no time to delay here." Xu Yun looked at the time: "At ten o''clock to the exhibition center, although the distance is not far, but there is a lot of traffic jams in that place, if something happens to you If you are late, everything will be over. " Tang Jiu nodded: "Well, are you going with me?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded, then patted Hadron''s shoulder: "Lead the way ahead!" "Good!" Hadron ordered, and immediately got on the car and drove ahead. At this time, Tang Jiu also ordered: "Everyone gets in the car! Old money, let your people keep up with their car!" At this time, the hundred and ten brothers of the three tigers in Nancheng also came. These people were very clear that they took the seven bodyguard classes of the Tang group and continued to kick the prodigal from Yijiang City in Aihong. stand up. The old money put everyone in the car with a big hand, and then chased after the car with Hadron. Tang Shaofeng and Tang Yifei, of course, got into the car early in the morning and were ready to escape. They had long been in this remote place. Xu Yun and Tang Jiu were seated together in the rear seat of the car. The driver followed the Cayenne in front of him without Tang Jiu''s orders, and the Previa at the end also followed closely. After watching all the cars leave, Nancheng Sanhu continued to yell at the brothers for beating! Beat to death! It is to let the guys in Yijiang City know that they are very powerful, and dare to spread wild on their land, that is tantamount to death! More than a hundred people put on their bald gold necklaces and they stopped after only half of them had stepped on them. It was really a bit tiring after playing for so long. "Brothers, today''s business is working! I Lu Feng said thank you on behalf of our brother San and Yun." Lu Feng saw that the matter was almost handled, and he said: "So everyone will come to our cloud tonight Drinking alcohol at Brother''s Medicinal Hotel, don''t go to the elders in front of your brother, go all the way, and give everything to everyone who is in trouble! Whoever doesn''t go is not my brother Lu Feng. " Shan Hongning took the conversation and laughed: "Who does nt go, who is a fool, and there are red envelopes. Did you hear them? Know the Tang Group, the CEO of the Tang Group in Jibei City will give you red envelopes! Understand! go with!" Kong Zhong froze for a moment, patting Shan Hongning''s shoulder and whispering, "Are you all right?" "When something happens, if you''re fine, go eat yoyo." Shan Hongning said poorly. "If you don''t have the time to be poor with you, you can''t ask for the red envelopes. Are you really letting the brothers open their hands?" Kong Zhong stared. He was so uninteresting, and he was too serious about doing things. Although Lu Feng was also quite puzzled, he knew that Shan Hongning was not such an innumerable person. He could nt get a red envelope for such a thing. He did nt understand, and he certainly would nt make such a low-level mistake: You kid thinks What? I do nt believe you really let your brothers receive red envelopes. " "Hey, accept it. If you don''t accept it, you won''t give face to Mr. Tang." Shan Hongning still has an unpredictable smile: "Besides, Mr. Tang doesn''t care about the two dates. What they want is Face, if our brothers refused, where would the face of that person go? " It sounds reasonable to hear Shan Hongning''s words, but the money is taken ... Why don''t you think it''s not so serious? "You two don''t worry too much, buddy has his own plan." Shan Hongning said: "Almost let''s close the work, brothers are doing very beautiful things today, but don''t let go, don''t slack today. I know if there is anything else going on, I m all stunned and everyone s mobile phone is on! I''ll contact you anytime! "Yes! Ning Brother!" The roar of the hundred and ten people scared the villagers of Lijiazhuang Village from going out. This is obviously a scene of furious fighting, but this village is remote and nobody calls the police. So after the three tigers in Nancheng took the people away, the bald-headed gold necklace and their gangs still lay half dead on the dusty land, and no one cares. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 339: A great deal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun got on Tang Jiu''s car, the driver and Pan Fei, the secretary sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, have not spoken again. Xu Yun''s aura is too big, they even feel a little nervous under this aura, after all, not everyone can do such exaggerated things. You know, if the man shot a little earlier, Xu Yun might hang up on the spot. "Xu Yun, I really thank you for what happened today." Tang Jiu was really afraid of the consequences. If Xu Yun didn''t show up, she wouldn''t say that she would go to the Convention and Exhibition Center for bidding. To. Xu Yun frowned, he was very clear that he had instructed the two brothers Qing Qing Beast and Ghost Face Shura to protect Tang Jiu. Why did Tang Jiu travel, but they did not follow: "Why didn''t Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang follow you?" Tang Jiu froze for a moment and explained: "The two of them are always at home, Xu Yun, I don''t want to make things so complicated, and I don''t want to do anything with the two bodyguards around you, and you know The looks of the two of them are really not suitable for attending some things with me ... " "Okay, even if they are not suitable, then you should always bring two bodyguards who can take the risk?" Xu Yun is quite speechless about this: "Can the seven people you bring are considered bodyguards? At best? It s just top security! What does the bodyguard do? You must protect the boss even if you die! Instead of being scared by the opponent with a gun! " Tang Jiu knew that Xu Yun was angry now because he cared about her, so he obediently bowed his head and admitted wrongly: "I''m sorry, I know I didn''t do it right, so don''t be angry. In fact, they don''t blame the old money. Because they are worried that they will not be able to clean up once they start their hands. They are afraid because the man has a gun in his hand. If they hurt me, they will not be able to bear this responsibility. " What Xu Yun can say, people who are bosses do not blame their own people, and he is even more unqualified: "I hope they are indeed a matter of consideration from your standpoint. Tang Jiu, I leave the Zhang brothers to You just want to take them with you when it''s critical. At this time, they can come with the car. At most, they won''t bid with you. They have been waiting for you in the car, so that they won''t be involved in this matter. . " How to say Green-faced Beast and Ghost-faced Shura are also two first-rate masters. They have the power to dominate any place in Hedong. "Okay, I know, you don''t have to think about it." Tang Jiu''s voice was a little coquettish: "Isn''t everyone telling you that I''m sorry, why is it still endless, I''m wrong, I Can''t you succeed if I''ve served you? Now I''m all settled by you, don''t you have anything, hee hee. " If something goes wrong, it will be over! Xu Yun really has no temper, it is probably useless to say anything to her, just her. "By the way, what''s wrong with you? I called Sister Qingshuang yesterday. She said that you have been sleeping for two days, but it scared me." Tang Jiu reached out and touched Xu Yun nervously. Forehead, he said to himself: "Not hot." "I don''t have a fever, I just sleepy and want to sleep, not as troublesome as you think." Xu Yun was speechless, "so you still have to manage your own affairs." Tang Jiubai glanced at Xu Yun, who was puzzled: "What about Guoguo, how has Guoguo been recently, is it good?" Xu Yun shrugged: "It''s good, as usual, everything is normal. I can tell you well, if you see her today, if she is going to make you take her to Jibei, you must I refused it with a sip, and these little guys have been too playful these days. " Tang Jiu nodded obediently: "Well, I know, everything is done according to your wishes, so you can rest assured." "I really don''t have faith in you." Xu Yun now thinks about Tang Jiu''s failure to listen to him. He got out of the car and disputed with the bald gold necklace. "Ah, brother, I really know that I was wrong. Forgive me. I''ll use the results of the project as a gift of apology." Tang Jiu couldn''t help crying: "When were you mother-in-law?" . " Xu Yun glared at Tang Jiu silently, okay, if his brother-in-law or mother-in-law was suspected, the brother would not say anything and ignore you. The driver and secretary Pan Fei looked at each other, and they had never seen Mr. Tang like this. Do nt mention Mr. Tang more seriously on weekdays. That said, it was really a blind eye, but now in front of Xu Yun, he just renewed it. Back to the rainy season at the age of seventeen, the smile was bright and gorgeous. And Xu Yun can actually sit still, to know that Tang Jiu is one of the four absolute beauties in Jibei! "Hey, Hadron, let''s increase the speed. We walked in from the outside. Now the only way to the convention center in the urban area is definitely blocked." Xu Yun didn''t know when to call Hadron, the other person. Since you can find someone to intercept at the north highway, you can also intentionally create a car crash on the road in the urban area, causing traffic jams to prevent your opponents. Although this is just Xu Yun''s guess, Xu Yun still feels cautious. If you go around the outer ring, although the distance is nearly twice as long, it is still much better than if you are stuck on the road. "It''s okay." Hadron hung up the phone and started to speed up. Anyway, the next few cars are not cheap, and the performance is very good, even if those two businesses can easily mention 150 or 60. ? Seeing the car speeding up, Tang Jiu''s heart was tense again. Unconsciously, they even wasted so long in that place, and there are still twenty minutes to go. What if they are late? After seeing the tense expression on Tang Jiu''s face, Xu Yunto couldn''t help but to comfort her: "You can rest assured that as long as your driver can keep up with the strong man, then I can guarantee to get it. Rest assured, it is in Without breaking the rules. " Tang Jiu was relieved when he heard this: "If you are late, you will fall short." "Is the plan all ready?" Xu Yun smiled. "I''m afraid you haven''t worked hard these days. Take advantage of these twenty minutes and close your eyes to rest and recuperate. Once you fall down, the exhibition center I wo nt be able to help you. I do nt know how many people are competing for this project. I do nt know the strength of the opponent. It s up to you. Tang Jiu bit his lower lip and nodded confidently: "You can rest assured that I will never let you down." Seeing that Tang Jiu could have such sufficient confidence, Xu Yun was very satisfied. Under the guidance of Qiangzi all the way, the four vehicles of the Tang Group finally rushed in before the exhibition center closed the door. Tang Jiu and her team finally entered the leisurely one minute before the bidding began. That large conference room. The hadron took a cigarette and handed it to Xu Yun, looking at the scattered cars in the parking lot of the convention center: "Brother Yun, I have a feeling that not many people will come to bid this time." "Does it still feel how you feel." Xu Yun didn''t take the cigarette and reached out and pushed back: "Since they will play this show at the North Expressway exit, then they dare to play the same thing at the South Expressway exit and the East Expressway exit. In the drama, how many bidders from outside the city may have been intercepted. In order to save their lives, I believe that most people will go back to their homes. And the infamy may still be thrown on the heads of the three tigers in Nancheng. " The strong son grinned and snorted: "That **** is really yin enough, but this grandson''s courage is not small, he dare to play on the borders of our Hedong, it really does not put us in the eye Here. Brother Yun, we ca nt be beaten by people and do nt fight back? Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, and the hadrons had already understood. Yun Brother s narrowed eyes meant that they must offend their faces. Xu Yun said lightly: "Of course we will not fight back, but we are not yet. At that time, he will take the initiative to stick his face up, and then give him a slap hard, let him know that he has to pay for this. At this time, Xu Yun received a text message from Lu Feng. He was afraid that Xu Yun would follow the bidding site, so he didn''t call. The general meaning was that the matter was dealt with, and the counterfeit goods were also **** by them. I gave it to the police and asked Xu Yun if they had any other tasks for them to do. Xu Yun immediately sent a text message to Lu Feng and asked the three of them to take a look at both the East Expressway Exit and the South Expressway Exit. Maybe there will be new gains. About an hour later, Shan Hongning passed the good news that he cleaned up a group of guys at the East Expressway exit. Two hours later, Kong Zhong sent another text message saying that a group of counterfeit goods at the South Expressway exit also sent him To the police. There are more than 30 people in each high-speed port. It seems that the other party is **** and wants to win this project. Xu Yun looked nervously at the conference room of the Convention and Exhibition Center. It was two hours. It was time for lunch. No one had come out. It seemed that the competition was fierce. I really don''t know if Tang Jiu can do it alone. "Brother Yun, it''s almost here. Shall we find a place to eat first? I guess I won''t be able to get out at this time." Qiangzi also knew that Xu Yun had just fallen asleep for two days before waking up, and also worried about his physical condition. So I have to remind. How can Xu Yun leave in peace, in case it is impossible to get angry and furious, and this project has not fallen into the pocket of the Tang Group, so he has no mood to eat: "If you are hungry, go buy Two lunches, just a bite. " When Qiangzi heard this, he was unwilling: "Brother Yun, why are you hitting me in the face? How can I let you eat lunch? If this is to let Shuang Shuang know, then it must be scolding me, your current body Need nutrition ... " "Which is so much nonsense." Xu Yun interrupted his words without waiting for Hadron to say: "Will you go or not? If you don''t go, you will get out of your way. You don''t need to worry about me." Although the hadron was scolded, but he was not angry at all, he sighed helplessly: "Well, I will go to me, I will do it? You can wait for me here." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 340: Seven hours to wait for victory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! About half an hour later, Hadron didn''t know where he bought the lunch box. There was everything there. The sea cucumber, abalone, crab and pork ribs and chicken leg lunch box is too exaggerated, right? "Where did you buy it? This store owner wanted to close the door and close it. How much is a box?" Xu Yun and Qiangzi were not so polite. They leaned directly on the hood of the car with the lunch box. Eat it in a big mouth. The strong son smiled: "This is our special, others can''t buy it, hey, I went to the old restaurant of our restaurant, when I saw Xiaofei and his girlfriend sending sea cucumbers in the store the day before yesterday, so I Knowing that I can eat it today, I hurried over and asked him to get two for me. Later, he heard that he was going to bring Yunge a meal, and he immediately steamed the abalone and crab seeds. His girlfriend later said that he would eat this. Although the stuff is nutritious, it s not too hungry, but it s more affordable for pork ribs, so I gave these two copies of sea cucumber, abalone, crab and pork ribs chicken box lunch. Brother Yun, this rice is the fragrant rice in our local area. The land that can produce this rice is five or six acres. " Xu Yun eats very fast, and the kid is quite interesting, but when did he find a girlfriend, he didn''t know. Soon, Xu Yun dried out the quite rich hodgepodge lunch, and Hadron immediately took out mineral water in the trunk and handed it to Xu Yun, and then threw the garbage bags together in the trash bin not far away, Xu Yun looked I could nt help but applaud, but I did nt expect the quality of Hadron to improve so much. This really embarrassed Hadron. "Brother Yun, it''s not a problem for us to wait so long, do you say it''s so difficult to get this project done? Don''t they even eat at noon?" The strong son was wondering, these people are really hard to fight. Xu Yun does nt know what kind of program this is, but according to his experience, it s a bit special, maybe it s because Feng Guoqing deliberately made a ghost, so it becomes complicated now. Looks like. Feng Guoqing couldn''t see that Qin Zhongming could make some achievements, so it''s not surprising that he did that kind of thing. The strong son grinned and shook his head: "Oh, then Uncle Qin and their leaders are also starving inside? Isn''t it possible?" Xu Yun sneered, everything is possible, it depends on what has been done in such a hurry, who knows what is wrong with Feng Guoqing. And Xu Yun always feels that someone knows this in advance, and this person is likely to be Fan Tianlong, the boss of Yijiang Huihuang Construction Group Co., Ltd., because if he also knew about the bid today, he would not take it The road closures are arranged so perfectly. I am afraid that this matter must be related to Feng Guoqing. Although Feng Guoqing said that he was responsible for Qin Zhongming, in fact, the black box operation is also very possible. After all, it is known that Hedong has a person for this purpose, as long as he has the first relationship. It is necessary to contact him as secretary. If it is not Feng Guoqing''s close relationship, he can directly mention Qin Zhongming and let Qin Zhongming take the trouble. But if it is his own intimate relationship, he can use the information he knows to carry out the dark box operation, so that his own people get a chance. Perhaps, the group of people dared to start against the three tigers in Nancheng in Hedong City, because they were supported by Feng Guoqing, so there was nothing to be afraid of. "It seems that this matter is really getting more and more complicated." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It depends on Tang Jiu''s luck if he can win this project. If Tang Jiu can''t win this project this time, Hadron, You will go to Feng Guoqing''s house with me at night. " The strong son agreed, and then he was startled: "Brother, why are you going to the secretary''s house? You have to get him to handle it again?" "If Tang Jiu can''t get this project, it''s that Feng Guoqing slapped me **** the face. Do you want me to pay it back?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and said to Qiangzi. Qiangzi said firmly: "Yes! Of course! Don''t say that he is a senior official in a small city, even if he is a senior official, as long as you say something, I will give you the son of the strong man on the sword and the oil pan. It''s done! " Xu Yun waved his hand to signal his emotions: "Okay, don''t show your loyalty here. I won''t let you go to the murder and arson department. Wait a minute, I guess this project will not be won in a while. Come down, if they come out early in the morning, I am afraid that this matter will be aborted. On the contrary, the longer they have been discussing in it, the more likely this matter will be settled as soon as possible. " "Hmm, Brother Yun, I think so too." Qiangzi didn''t understand what Xu Yun was talking about, but anyway, he knew that Yun Brother''s words made sense, he just listened. The time was very slow and two hours passed. The people in the conference hall of the Convention and Exhibition Center still didn''t mean to come out. Xu Yun knew that this thing must be finalized today, and he finally couldn''t bear it, giving Qiangzi Ask for a cigarette. What Xu Yun did nt expect was that he just waited outside for seven hours. He came here from ten o''clock in the morning until five o''clock in the afternoon. He only saw that the door of the conference room of the convention center was finally opened. Now! Soon, the Tang group''s team came out of the meeting room with a smile. Tang Jiu had been suppressing the excitement in her heart. She wanted to keep her dignified and reserved. After all, her image represented the Tang group. If not Because she was the broken president, she had taken off her high heels excitedly and ran directly to give Xu Yun a big hug. Compared with Tang Jiu, the atmosphere was much darker when another group of people came out. A group of people surrounded him in their early thirties. Although the weather was cold enough, he still only wore a black shirt on his wrist. With a string of huge and full of tiger''s eye stone beads, there was a vicious and ferocious breath in his eyes. Although there was no writing on the young man''s face, Xu Yun''s sixth sense told him that the person he saw now was that Fan Tianlong, for no reason, it was intuition. Tang Jiu had already come to Xu Yun at this time. She smiled and said to Xu Yun: "We won." "Only you two companies compete?" Xu Yun was not blinded by victory. His eyes collided with the stared eyes of the young man. At that moment, chills came. Tang Jiu nodded: "Yes, the other one is Yijiang Huihuang Construction Group Co., Ltd. The boss is Fan Tianlong. I really doubt that the person who sent us to block us this morning is him." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Tang Jiu: "You don''t have to doubt, I can already be sure that he did it." Xu Yun''s eyes did not leave Fan Tianlong''s eyes when he spoke. Fan Tianlong stared at Xu Yun who was standing next to Tang Jiu. He didn''t know why he was competing with that person, but he just didn''t want to evacuate his gaze first. He had to stare at the other party before daring to look at him ! However, Fan Tianlong probably encountered his opponent this time. Xu Yun never thought of avoiding Fan Tianlong s gaze, and Xu Yun had nothing to avoid because Xu Yun was very clear that the conflict between them began. At this time, the other party has an advantage in the momentum. I don''t know if he will float to the sky. This is Hedong, and Xu Yun is also very clear that on his site, he is not allowed to lose to anyone. In any detail, he will not show weakness. As if Xu Yun was already prepared just now, if Tang Jiu didn''t get the project, he would definitely go to Feng Guoqing at night and force him to put pressure on him. Xu Yun believes that he has the means to let Feng Guoqing obediently do what he wants. Fortunately, this result made him very satisfied, so that he didn''t need to go to Feng Guoqing to "talk" at night, and he could have a great celebration feast in the Medicinal Hotel together with everyone. At this time, the three tigers in Nancheng had already taken the brothers to the hotel, and they would not think that the bidding would be so late. Ruan Qingshuang knew the arrival of the three tigers in Nancheng, and immediately asked Lu Wenyi to calculate the number of people to arrange a suitable hall, and let Liang Shan immediately notify the kitchen to prepare a feast. When Xu Yun and Tang Jiu were about to leave, Qin Zhongming also came out of the conference room. After seeing Xu Yun, he immediately waved to Xu Yun. It seemed that he didn''t expect Xu Yun to be present at all. Xu Yun asked Tang Jiu to get in the car first, and then walked over: "Uncle Qin, come to the hotel at night. We had a celebration feast. There were quite a lot of people. Come and join us." "I''m afraid I don''t have time at night. I have to work overtime to facilitate this project contract as soon as possible." Qin Zhongming smiled on his face and said: "It''s really thrilling today. I didn''t expect Feng Guoqing to pass through Chen Cang, and I wanted to This project was handed over to Mr. Fan, a brilliant construction group Co., Ltd. in Yijiang City. But that brilliant construction group Co., Ltd. differed from the Tang Group in terms of qualifications, ideas, and management talents. So I insisted Choosing the Down Group, of course, this is not because of your relationship, but because of the Down Group s project ideas and strength. " When Xu Yun heard this, he wanted to understand why it took so long. Qin Zhongming smiled helplessly: "But everyone should be instructed by Feng Guoqing, and they all think that the glorious construction group is better. I can''t say it to them alone, so I simply reported the matter to the inter-level. Go in the province. There is an old leader in the province who takes this matter very seriously. Then ... hehe, you also know that the government''s affairs are to be resolved by a meeting, so it has been so long. " "In this matter, the result is far more important than the process." Xu Yun said: "Uncle Qin, thank you very much." "Thank me? Hahaha, I should thank you, thank you for bringing such a good project to Hedong City!" Qin Zhongming breathed a sigh of relief: "This project will bring more than 20% of the economy to Hedong City Growth can also promote employment issues and directly increase the level of per capita income. It is really great, great! " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Huaxia should have more such good officials who think about it for the common people, rather than the worms that climb up just for personal gain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 341: Brilliant dragon less Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After painstaking efforts and hard work, Fan Tianlong, who still didn''t get the project in the end, was in a very complicated mood at the moment, even if it was described as a knife twist. What he could nt believe was that he lost in the hands of a woman. He knew that there was a big gap between his glorious construction group and Tang s group, but if Tang Zhengtian came, he would also be convinced to lose. The little girl in her twenties snatched the project in his hands, and even if the other party was the powerful Tang Group, he could not be convinced. Fan Tianlong, who had just arrived in front of the car, couldn''t help but looked back again, and happened to see the young man beside Tang Jiu walking straight to Mayor Qin Zhongming. At this moment, Fan Tianlong''s temple was instantly tense. If it wasn''t for Mayor Qin''s strong opposition, he had already won this project! This person had to work on the job, and he simply compared the strengths of their competitors and the project planning, directly over Feng Guoqing, and reported it to the leaders of the relevant departments in the province. This is the most direct reason for Fan Tianlong to lose this project. Fan Tianlong considered a lot in order to get this project. He put all his efforts on the point of controlling competitors to come, and the leader of Hedong City, Secretary Feng His relationship is so hard, he should unblock all, the money he spent should have been spent, and he has been in a stable position. Even if Fan Tianlong saw Tang Jiu from Tang''s group and rushed to the scene, he never doubted that this project was his own bag! Looking at Mayor Qin chatting with the young man and laughing, Fan Tianlong has an extremely strong desire for revenge rising in his heart. It must be that these two men were tripping themselves in the middle, otherwise they would not give things that are tenuous and stable. Screwed up. "He Bao, let''s go and say hello to me in the past." Fan Tianlong said coldly, then strode toward Qin Zhongming and Xu Yun. Fan Tianlong followed him by the same bald gold necklace. At this time, the people in the government department were about to leave, and someone came up to greet Qin Zhongming. After saying goodbye to Qin Zhongming and Xu Yun, he hurriedly left. He went back to do the information and put this matter to a happy ending. When Xu Yun turned around and wanted to leave, he saw that a group of people had already walked towards him. Xu Yun originally had plenty of time to turn around and leave, but he chose to wait. He believes that if he gets on the train with Tang Jiu now, the group of people will definitely catch up with him by car. "Papapap." Fan Tianlong clapped his hands and walked to Xu Yun: "Brother, it''s amazing, what''s your name." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "When asking someone else''s name, you should politely report yourself? But, I don''t have any ideas with you, so it doesn''t matter." "Fan Tianlong!" Just as he said his name, a group of people around him had blocked Xu Yun''s path. This is a public occasion, and it is still a good day for Tang Jiu to win his first project. I am afraid it is not appropriate to do it. Xu Yun can only return: "Xu Yun!" Fan Tianlong had a crossbow in his mouth, revealing a smile-like expression: "Good name, good name, at first glance is someone who can make a big deal, congratulations ..." Xu Yun also raised her lips slightly and smiled with a wicked smile on her face: "What can I congratulate? If you want to congratulate, you still have to congratulate Mr. Tang. The person who won this project is her, not me." Fan Tianlong suddenly looked up and laughed: "Ha ha ha ha! Brother Xu Yun, you can really tell a joke. What is the congratulations on winning a small project. The real congratulations are you, you use this project directly to get The young and beautiful female president of the Tang Group has been released! Hahaha, who do you say is the one who deserves my best congratulations to Fan Tianlong? " Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Mr. Fan, I remember I said, I didn''t mean to get acquainted with you, so congratulations will not come to you. Congratulations. Everyone will not have much communication in the future, why should I bite a brother, I If you do nt give face, it s Fan s own face. "Fuck! What the **** are you! Dare to talk to us like Long Shao!" He Bao was furious, how to say that their boss is also the underground leader of Yijiang City, and they are good friends with their city officials. They Hedong is not always treated with the highest standard of hospitality. Xu Yun''s first glance at this He Leopard could already confirm that Fan Tianlong was the one who did the wrong at the high-speed mouth, because this He Leopard looks so much like the bald gold necklace that blocked Tang Jiu, The dressing is exactly the same. If it were not for the scar on this face, Xu Yun really thought he was alone. Fan Tianlong raised his hand and signaled his people not to be impulsive, and he yelled at He Bao with his face covered: "Did you talk to Brother Yun like this! You can''t see that everything on the underground tunnel of Hedong City has changed. Do you talk to Boss Yun so you are not afraid to go out alive? He Bao, be smart, not to mention Hedong City. Boss Yun is now linked to Mr. Tang of the Tang Group. Maybe in the future, Jibei City, or even Yun Jiang is the boss of Jiangbei Province. You will cry when the time comes! " Obviously, Fan Tianlong did not really educate his men, but spoke to Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Long Shao, his men really need to take good care of them and strictly control them. If not, they will always do something rash. Give you the trouble of being the boss." Fan Tianlong frowned, listening to what Xu Yun said. "Some people who don''t know how to manage their bosses will always cause trouble." Xu Yun sighed: "I don''t know who has not educated his brother. Today''s Hedong City is really lively. A group of fools wearing fake police uniforms were overtaken, but unfortunately they were finally brought into the bureau by other real policemen. I am afraid that it would cost a lot of money to redeem people? " After listening to this, Fan Tianlong''s face was completely discolored. No wonder he arranged so many people who could not stop the Tang group''s people from coming to the scene. After a long time, his own people were all planted! He Leo stared fiercely and stared hard at Xu Yun: "What do you mean !?" Xu Yun glanced at him calmly and said, "I''m afraid you have twin brothers in your face?" After finishing this, Xu Yun ignored the surprised eyes of Fan Tianlong''s group and left the crowd straight away. The anxious hadron who had been watching was just about to blow his whistle and yell at people, and when Xu Yun came out, he instantly let go. Tang Jiu was also nervous, but she couldn''t share anything for Xu Yun except for her nervousness. "Jiumei, since things are going so smoothly, let''s go back directly?" Tang Shaofeng didn''t want to stay here for a minute longer in Hedong. Tang Jiu glanced at him: "I have emphasized many times, working hours, call me Mr. Tang. Also, I have made a reservation to celebrate the feast at the Medicinal Hotel in Hedong City tonight. I am not alone. People. However, if you insist on leaving, I wo nt stop you. Upon hearing this, Tang Yifei also got up. Although he was not at peace with Tang Shaofeng on weekdays, at this time, he would rather go back to Jibei with Tang Shaofeng than to stay here and be rejected: "Shaofeng, if you want to go back If I do, I will go back with you, and I have some things to do when I go back. " Tang Shaofeng had just eaten Tang Jiu''s block, and his heart was uncomfortable, and Tang Yifei glanced away: "Sorry, my second brother, I don''t want to go back now. If you go back, think of a way yourself." "The third ... you!" Tang Yifei gritted his teeth, knowing that the **** was like this, he drove himself, and he didn''t have to be angry with this kind of bird! It''s not that Tang Shaofeng didn''t want to leave anymore. It was just that after he was blocked by Tang Jiu, he suddenly realized a problem. Today they can be said to have taken the project that someone bought through in the hands of Brilliant Construction Group. The CEO of Brilliant Construction Group is obviously not a good stubborn. He is likely to retaliate against them. So Tang Shaofeng was worried that he would be stared at, not to say how rare or attractive the Porsche Cayenne he drove in this era was that his car had just changed the exaggerated color of carmine, so it was too eye-catching. . In the end, Tang Shaofeng still decided not to leave. If he and Tang Jiu were together, even if something went wrong, Xu Yun would cover it. If he walked by himself, he might be called dying every day. The ground should be gone. "Second brother, are you in a hurry?" Tang Shaofeng thought of this and suddenly turned to Tang Yifei and asked. Tang Yifei thought that Tang Shaofeng had figured it out again, and the face he originally pulled down laughed again: "Yeah, the third one, would you like us to rush back today. In fact, staying here today, we two really have nothing to do ... It might as well It s cool to go back by myself, so the youngest, let s go back, what do you want to eat and what to play, the second brother please you! " Tang Shaofeng himself does not lack money, so he will not be tempted by this little favor, but he took out the car key: "Second brother, if you are in a hurry, I will lend you the car." Tang Yifei''s eyes lit up, yo, the third one is really generous! Then he must be polite: "That''s enough! Thanks, my third son, then you can play here. After I go back, I will clean your car and fill it with gas, so you can rest assured to play here!" "Do our brothers need to be so polite? The second brother walks slowly." Tang Shaofeng smiled sincerely. Tang Yifei walked to the door of the car. When the door was about to open, Tang Shaofeng''s sincere smile came to his mind again. Tang Yifei finally gave up. Obviously, he absolutely did not believe that Tang Shaofeng would smile so sincerely to himself. The more I think, the more I feel wrong. In the end, Tang Yifei also gave up and went back, but returned the car key to Tang Shaofeng: "The third boy, I thought about it, I still don''t leave, you are so amusing, and I can''t leave you alone enough. Right? " "Second brother, I''m fine!" Tang Shaofeng calmly said. Tang Yifei smiled slightly: "Youngest, what do you think in my heart, I know it well. In order to adjust me, you are willing to catch more than one million cars, enough to make a **** ..." "Second brother, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about." Tang Shaofeng didn''t feel guilty at all, his eyes were particularly calm, but he cursed Tang Yifei for a few words. Xu Yun didn''t care about their farce at all, but let Qiangzi drive in front and lead everyone to the Medicinal Hotel. It is estimated that the evening banquet was almost ready. Watching the Tang group leave, Fan Tianlong''s fist clattered. "Long Shao, where are we going now?" He Bao asked for a long time. "Where? Of course it''s to find a relationship to get He Hu out of them!" Fan Tianlong said angrily: "Wang Ba eggs ... a group of waste from eating dry rice!" When he heard that he was redeeming his elder brother He Hu, He Bao was relieved, and it didn''t matter how Fan Tianlong scolded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 342: Celebration feast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the project was won, Tang Jiu was naturally in a good mood. There was no previous tension in the car. Tang Jiu would joke with Pan Fei from time to time. The restrained little secretary finally showed a relaxed smile in an active atmosphere. "Mr. Xu, thank you for being here, otherwise Mr. Tang will definitely be in a bad mood again." Pan Fei said with a smile: "I haven''t seen Mr. Tang''s smile so happy for a long time." Tang Jiu froze for a moment, wondering: "Are you? I haven''t laughed in a long time, why can''t I remember? Feifei, don''t you talk nonsense, I''m like a faceless old witch, I It s not always good to you, how can you put a bad face on you? " Pan Fei smiled shallowly: "Of course I know that Mr. Tang is very kind to me. I don''t mean you put on your face, but I think you haven''t been so happy for a long time. Even if you laugh on weekdays, most of them are A professional or habitual smile is not really happy from the heart. " "Tang Jiu, I have heard that other scientists have studied that if a woman can maintain a good mood, it can at least slow down the aging period of ten years." Xu Yun broke his finger and said: "After a woman is twenty-five years old, whether it is The skin still started to go downhill, and it became tofu in thirty. But if you can maintain a good mood, this can be delayed to at least 40 years old! " Tang Jiu stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "I''m not yet in the age of bean curd dregs? Also, why do you guys get a flower when they are thirty? I yuck! Dog tail flower!" "Don''t care what kind of flower a man is, in short, it is also a flower, but no matter how fragrant tofu is, it is also tofu." Xu Yun shrugged: "Be careful not to marry." "You do nt talk too much in front of me. Why do you use tofu dregs? I heard others say that when a woman is thirty years old, she is a blooming peony. That is called mature, everything is stable, everything has experienced, it is the most "When it''s charming." Tang Jiubai said with eyes: "At that time, our women had both a beautiful young beauty and a mature and stable mind. Huh, do you know what it means to be sweet?" Xu Yun bluntly attacked: "Sweet and sour? That is an excuse for older women to hate married women to find for themselves, to find a step for a 30-year-old. If a woman is 30 really so good, how could it be so? How successful are men to provoke those young girls? " Tang Jiuzhen really wanted to give Xu Yun a hard break: "I said you are uncomfortable if you don''t strike me? Knowing that my busy career is definitely going to be delayed until the age of thirty, you will blow northwest wind with me and deliberately annoy me right?" Pan Fei has completely let go, seeing Xu Yun and Tang Jiu as a pair of young people, it is completely regarded as whether the enemy is not meeting, thinking that it is a small couple who are fighting, "Mr. Tang, can''t you hear this? , Mr. Xu makes you afraid that you ca nt marry, and then he can take advantage of it. " "Secretary Pan, you can''t talk nonsense, or if you, Mr. Tang, really missed your fate because of this sentence, in case you really smashed yourself in the hand, wouldn''t I be so sinful." Xu Yun smiled Tao, he swore that he had no other meaning when he said this. As the saying goes, the falling flowers are sentimental and the water has no intention, and the speaker has no intention of listening to the intention. Xu Yunyi''s meaningless words reveal the meaning of what is impossible for him and Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu''s pretty good mood collapsed in an instant: "Xu Yun, what do you mean? Miss Ben told you, I can''t fall into my hands! There are more people chasing Miss Ben, don''t you Compare me with those women who hate to marry. " "That''s for sure, Mr. Tang, Tangtang Tang Group, how could no one chase it." Xu Yun didn''t refute these words at all: "But you have to keep your eyes open. Now the scammers who cheat feelings are special. Many, that kind of person is particularly hate, you know ... " "Yes! It''s especially hateful!" Tang Jiu suddenly raised his voice and gave Xu Yun a glance. Xu Yun choked half of this. He wasn''t a cheat who cheated on his feelings. Why Tang Jiu''s expression clearly called him a liar again. Pan Fei, who was still feeling very relaxed just now, was nervous again. She twitched her tongue and hurriedly turned her head. I really did nt know if it was because of the wrong words. Why was Mr. Tang just fine, and suddenly he was unhappy . It''s not easy to do things with the boss. Pan Fei is deeply touched. Obviously Tang Jiu is already a gentle woman boss, at least she won''t lose her temper, but even so, she always feels worried. of. In a blink of an eye, the car drove into the courtyard of the Medicinal Hotel. Of course, the driver as the boss would not find a parking space like other people. He directly drove the car up the ramp and parked at the entrance of the hotel lobby. Tang Jiu didn''t wait for the driver or secretary to come to open the door, so he opened the door and got off. After school, she has been waiting at the door for her fruit to fly up! "Sister Xiaojiu, don''t you think of me!" Guo Guo''s mouth is sweet, and she is the one who can speak the most: "Guo Guo misses you very, very much!" "Think, I miss you very much!" Tang Jiu gently pinched Guo Guo''s little face, and then greeted them with Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Shuang, Qiu Yan, I really trouble you today." "Trouble should be! You are our own family, and you are so polite with your sister." Ruan Qingshuang said particularly intimately: "I heard Lu Feng told me to have a feast, I think it is more appropriate to directly change the family party. Tang Jiu was particularly moved when he heard this. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo really regarded themselves as family members, and she certainly felt it. "Tang Jiu, congratulations." Qiu Yan smiled slightly, and even such a person who never gave a smile laughed, Tang Jiu''s face was really not small enough, of course, this is the Nancheng Three Tigers and their younger brother What we said inside. At this time, Xu Yun and Secretary Pan Fei also got off. Because Tang Jiu made a speech to celebrate the feast and let everyone who helped this morning come, so the little brothers brought by Nancheng Three Tigers are everywhere. Pan Fei could nt help but watch Take a breath. Seeing Xu Yun get out of the car, the three tigers in Nancheng took the lead in saying hello to Brother Yun, and then the dense voice followed by the voice of Yun Brother Yun. In this scene, Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng were completely scared. The two of them have always felt that, by virtue of their family status and their wallet strength, they are quite good in Jibei City. But when I saw it today, I was completely surprised by the small city black boss Xu Yun they thought. What kind of black boss can be the emperor of the earth, and the prestige is too high! "All the brothers who contributed this morning are here?" Xu Yun didn''t say hello either. He didn''t want to follow the scene with the brothers gathering: "If it''s all there, then listen to the arrangements quickly. Do nt block the door, let s open the door for business, do nt scare other guests. Brother Yun spoke, and everyone began to obey Sister Shuang''s arrangement and went directly to the banquet hall on the first floor. The banquet hall of the Medicinal Hotel is really not small, at least 20 tables can be placed! Ruan Qingshuang has calculated that the three tigers in Nancheng and all the younger brothers have a maximum of fifteen tables, and Xu Yun and the people of the Tang Group have more than three tables, so the eighteen tables are particularly generous. However, due to Tang Jiu''s identity, Ruan Qingshuang still left a single room. When Tang Jiu went to the lobby, Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly called her: "Tang Jiu, let''s go to the single room. And all the people from your company go to the single room together. . " "That won''t work." Tang Jiu vetoed: "Sister Frost, my celebration feast today is secondary, as you said, family gathering. At the same time, I must thank the family gathering for helping me this morning. Those busy friends. " "No, that''s Xu Yun''s little brother. Don''t worry about those things." Ruan Qingshuang smiled. But Tang Jiu is particularly persistent: "Sister Shuang, if this is the case, I always feel that I am special, not at all like your own family. You still don''t regard me as a part of you ..." Guo Guo smiled and comforted: "Sister Xiaojiu, my mother didn''t mean that. She was afraid that those guys would be too noisy to talk, and once drinking and smoking, they would make the hall smokeless and afraid that you wouldn''t get used to it." "Habits can be changed, and I will adapt!" Tang Jiu insisted. Since she is like this, Ruan Qingshuang really has no choice but to look at Xu Yun. It seems that Xu Yun has to arrange this matter. "Sister Shuang, where Tang Jiu likes to go, we will go there. Today she is happy and everything listens to her." Xu Yunda felt that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he really didn''t treat Tang Jiu as an outsider. I will try my best to help her. A smile finally appeared on Tang Jiu''s face. Although Xu Yun sometimes hated people, the only person who really knew her was Xu Yun. Guoguo happily dragged Tang Jiu into the hall. Seeing that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, who originally wanted to enter the single room, came into the banquet hall, under the leadership of the three tigers in Nancheng, nearly 150 people in the banquet hall all stood up. "Sit all, the space is so big, you must be seated." Ruan Qingshuang has adapted to this atmosphere unconsciously, but the eldest sister and the guests don''t sit, they are of course not falling their ass, not Because of fear, but because of respect. Ruan Qingshuang can be respected by so many people just because she never treats them as little brothers, treats them very well, and cares like her family. Xu Yun didn''t know why there were so few words: serve people with virtue. The three tigers in Nancheng have given up the three tables in the middle of the banquet hall and helped to greet the guests. Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng didn''t like to sit in this hall. The two of them and the three project managers sat at a table. An assistant could help serve tea and drink water, so they didn''t need to be busy. The driver and the seven bodyguards sat at a table, and they were all familiar with each other. Tang Jiu was of course going to sit together with Xu Yun Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo and their family. Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers came to accompany him, leaving a place for Qin Waner. Ruan Qingshuang had made a call before, but Qin Wan''er said that she had to deal with one thing temporarily, and she didn''t know what time to return, so they didn''t have to wait for her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 343: Let go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is a banquet hall that can accommodate twenty tables of banquets, so it is particularly spacious to sit on eighteen tables without laying the stage. Although there are about two hundred people in the service staff, they are all in order and neat. Does not appear crowded. This also shows the great respect for Ruan Qingshuang''s brothers in Nancheng''s three tigers. They are not a quality master on weekdays. Now they can sit consciously and quietly, and they are particularly disciplined. As if trained. This is definitely a good face. Even the seven highly disciplined bodyguards from the Tang group admire them. After all, they are such a large group of people. They are all mixed society in plain words. The admiration of people. Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng, their table should be the quietest and most restrictive of all the people. First of all, the two Tang s young masters were hanging on their faces. Can other people be happy, even if they are happy, they should be suppressed. With. As for her family, she was very happy, Guoguo told Qiu Yan that she all had a feeling of having a Chinese New Year. Qiu Yan didn''t say anything, just touched Guo Guo''s head quietly, because in the past New Year, Feng Chisui always wanted to feast all the people who worked for the Feng family, regardless of the elder brother or the younger brother, all invited, that scene It s bigger than this. "Brothers, thank you all today for celebrating the successful feast of the Tang Group''s bidding." Xu Yun finally said: "Today''s meal, I would like to wish our Tang Group Mr. Tang to win the artificial river project, and secondly thank the brothers We did nt say anything to help you this morning. We eat and drink today, and do nt get drunk! Coax! Everyone applauded, and stood up and shouted with a shocking personality, saying that this is what should be, and all laughed. At this time, Tang Jiu got up and said: "In fact, this should not be a celebration feast, it should be my gratitude banquet. Thank you for the things in the morning. If you come to Jibei in the future, I will all be a VIP hospitality! Today Tang Group can take it This project is entirely due to your assistance. " "Mr. Tang is too polite. What we did is nothing but icing on the cake. If we weren''t with us, Brother Yun would be able to handle it for you." Dan Hongning, as the representative of the bastard, first said, Tang Jiu was so polite, he really I can''t afford it. Because this matter originally did not require so many brothers, Xu Yun really can get it done. Hadron also stood up: "Yes, yeah, it''s Yun Brother who really sends the charcoal in the snow. We are just following Yun Brother, Mr. Tang, you don''t have to be polite with us, sit down, you stand here, let us brothers How can you sit? " "That''s right, Brother Qiang is right." Lu Feng and Kong Zhong also stood up: "If President Tang doesn''t sit, we will all follow the penalty." Just listening to the sound of the hula hula chair dragging, the brothers at the fifteen tables all stood up, and they didn''t know who taught it. They even said in unison: "Mr. Tang, please sit down!" Seeing the brothers so sensible, the three tigers in Nancheng all had flowers on their faces, and they felt quite fulfilled in front of Brother Yun. Because they all know that Xu Yun is a person who is very principled and disciplined in his work, so I believe Xu Yun will definitely be happy to see this. Xu Yun is from the Long Nu team. Of course I like this sense of discipline. I laughed out loud at the time: "Ha ha ha ha! I just assembled you into the army. Ok, all right, do nt be so constrained, all Sit down! Listen to Mr. Tang finish talking! " "Yes!" The answer is neat, quite neat! Tang Jiu smiled faintly: "All the brothers who are here today have red envelopes. I am also a person who is in this society. I will work in Hedong City for the next 24 months. I am afraid that the brother s project will have to trouble you brothers, so I would like to say that today you ca nt refuse me with this red envelope. If you refuse me, you do nt want to continue to be involved with me, Tang Jiu. When it comes to this, Xu Yun is stunned, and he admires Tang Jiu in his heart, enough! This remark is quite river and lake, which is the best thing to please these people. The brothers who came out and mixed were all about loyalty, and the non-yielding people of Nancheng Three Tigers were basically unpromoting and unwilling to see, so all those who could be present today were brothers who were loyal enough. So after listening to Tang Jiu, they were all very excited. After all, there are few big group CEOs who really can deserve their so-called social gangsters. In fact, they have nothing but fixed jobs, but they also rely on themselves through various channels to support their families. This kind of gangster is a criminal gangster. Although they occasionally fight and fight, it is also for the benefit of themselves or their family or friends. In Ruan Qingshuang''s words, she doesn''t hate mixed life, but she hates rogues who ruin life. Strictly speaking, Nancheng Three Tigers themselves are all good business people, and the people under their hands are almost doing errands, so they are definitely not the kind of shameless rogue gangsters. They are a group of interesting brothers. "I will say a word about this red envelope. I will accept it all, and no one will clean up the face-sucking condom." Shan Hongning stood up: "If anyone feels that it is not appropriate to take this money, come over to me. Say hello and I will enlighten him. " Shan Hongning is also a veteran figure, so his words are quite weighty, and no one will not listen. "I have everything you prepared ready." Tang Jiu glanced at his personal secretary Pan Fei. When Tang Group participated in the bidding in the afternoon, Tang Jiu ordered Pan Fei to prepare a red envelope. Nowadays, ordinary people have to break the five-figure relationship money every year, not to mention the president of the Tang Group. There are too many relationships in all aspects. What are the reasons for getting married or having a child or moving into a house? That''s all you need to pack red envelopes, so as a secretary, there is absolutely no shortage of this stuff. At least ten or eight pieces on the body are not enough? There are at least a few hundred copies in the car, and this stuff is prepared for a long time. During the bidding, Pan Fei had nothing to do. He started to pack red envelopes. It was roughly estimated to be 150 or 60 copies. Tang Jiu took out 100,000 emergency cash when he went out. Each package was 500. Not a problem. "Ready." Pan Fei knew what Tang Jiu meant and immediately got up to distribute red envelopes. The female assistants brought by the three project managers also got up to help. Soon, the younger brothers present had one copy, a total of 147 copies. Of course, Xu Yun, Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers did nt have red envelopes. Pan Fei was also a sensible person. If he knew that the person sitting at the table with Mr. Tang would be thankful with 500 yuan, it would be too chilly, and even a bit beat What does it mean. A little brother has secretly opened it and looked at it for 500 yuan. Hey, this is quite a lot! To understand the economic development level of Hedong, the so-called "appearance fee" for this kind of thing is not high. In many cases, it is one hundred dollars, and some generous ones are one hundred dollars plus a cigarette of about one hundred. Those who were able to give 500 yuan in appearance fees were really surprised that the people present had not received them, so they were all particularly surprised. Each of them scrambled to ask how to deal with this thing. To put it bluntly, there is indeed a lot of money, and they really can''t ask for it. Fortunately, Shan Hongning spoke at the beginning. If he felt unsuitable, he told him that he would solve it. "A little heart, because I don''t have a lot of cash, so I hope my brothers don''t dislike it." Tang Jiu said that this is not to show off this money, but really feel that it is not too much, and act according to her generosity. Style, I feel that at least one person has to pack a thousand. Xu Yun was afraid that she would be entangled in this issue, so she could only interrupt her words: "Okay, Tang Jiu, today all the brothers are doing their best. If you feel overwhelmed, then we will start drinking and eating. You respect two cups of brothers. , That''s heavier than two red envelopes! " As long as Xu Yun opened his mouth, the response was absolutely extraordinary, and all the younger brothers turned into champions: "Yes! Mr. Tang toasted, and a couple of cups!" At this time, the kitchen also started serving food. Because Ruan Qingshuang had asked Liangshan who was the cook, Liangshan was very well prepared. Even if he served here, it did not affect other guests who came to the hotel for dinner. And the speed of serving food is also very fast. Twenty waiters walked around in the banquet hall, and the delicious food quickly appeared in front of everyone. Tang Jiu was in a particularly relaxed mood today, and indeed meant to drink two glasses. After seeing the food, Qiangzi and Shan Hongning also began to be responsible for opening and pouring wine. As for the tea, it was Lv Feng and Kong Zhong. There are four of them waiting for the bureau, it must have been done quite well. After pouring the wine, Tang Jiu picked up the wine glass and stood up: "Tang Jiu first respects you, and once again represents the heartfelt thanks of the Tang Group. Xu Yun, I personally thank you for a while." At this time, everyone from the Tang Group also came They all followed Tang Jiu to get up and toast. Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng, who originally didn''t want to participate, had no choice but to stand up with their glasses, but they were all reluctant. "Drink half." Xu Yun also stood up, looking at the state of Tang Jiu, it seemed that he really wanted to let go of the amount. Although he knew that Tang Jiu''s wine volume could be described by mass, if he really let go, he would be drunk. The possibility is also very large. Xu Yun stood together, and everyone picked up their glasses and stood up. Tang Jiu didn''t listen to Xu Yun''s words, he just drank a cup and drank it. Although the cup number was smaller, that cup also required more than two or two liquors: "I''m dry, my brothers are free!" Hey, hello, this is definitely a shameless woman. Tang Jiu''s good wine volume has completely stimulated everyone present, and every girl in the family has dried up. They naturally can''t have the rest of the reason, and they all drank with Tang Jiuyi. . Xu Yun really feels that his brain hurts, this group of goods is really not true: "Can you slow down? Do you want to drink all the wine here or how to drop it? Give me less drink, I sting very!" The strong son poured wine to Tang Jiuhe and the drunk on the table while shaking the bottle and said: "Brother, if you are stingy, don''t take this Confucian house for eight years to drink. This wine has a soft entrance. Throat, do nt get up the next morning! " Everyone was instantly amused by the hadrons, and they all pushed their cups and changed lights, and started the celebration feast of Zhenger''s eight classics. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 344: Here comes the kick Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, Tang Jiu paid a second wine on behalf of the Tang Group. The same drink was made. Everyone clapped and applauded. No one did not admire Tang Jiu''s good wine. Ruan Qingshuang did not know the amount of Tang Jiu''s wine, and tried to stop it several times, but he was embarrassed to speak. Xu Yun saw Ruan Qingshuang''s worry and quietly told her not to worry. This 38-degree liquor is a two-and-a-half-volume cup. I''m afraid Tang Jiu will have no problem drinking at least twelve glasses. Now that she is happy, don''t sweep her interest. It s a big deal and she does nt need to rush back to Jibei anyway. After three rounds of wine, Tang Jiu can be regarded as a tribute to three cups. This is enough. Some brothers with invincible spirits have come up after three cups. This stuff of wine is not a thousand cups for anyone. If you are not drunk, you can usually drink more than one pound of alcohol. Tang Jiu, who is absolutely massive, doesn''t plan to stop here, and directly talks to Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers. More importantly, Tang Jiu pays great attention to details. She did not say that the three people toasted together, but singled one by one. Alone! It can be seen that the artificial river project is very important in Tang Jiu''s heart, so she would be so grateful to all the people who helped her. Xu Yun, who helped her the most, was not toastable, so she had no plans to toast Xu Yun from the beginning. "Mr. Tang, you are really massive." The strong sons were a bit dazed. He started to drink with the first three glasses, and now Tang Jiu came again and drank it. ! At this time, Tang Jiu''s wine volume really surprised the people on the table. The three tigers in Nancheng sighed for a while. If they singled out for wine, none of them dared to play like Tang Jiu. No wonder people say that once a woman can drink, it is really not comparable to men. "Hurry up and order some food." Ruan Qingshuang said while letting Guoguo help Tang Jiujia. Guoguo was very sensible, and the shrimp and small crispy bones were sandwiched between Tang Jiu and a serious persuasion. Have a drink. But Tang Jiu''s performance was sober. If someone who doesn''t know sees it, she certainly doesn''t believe that she is the one who has four glasses of wine in her stomach. Xu Yun was quite nervous at first, he didn''t want Tang Jiu to drink like this, but now he doesn''t think it matters. As long as Tang Jiu wants to drink, I''m afraid no one can stop it, so drink it, and get excited today Make it out. Tang Jiu took a bite while taking Ruan Qingshuang, but then immediately picked up the glass and started from Lu Feng: "No matter how polite, I won''t say anything. I hope you will take care of your future projects in Hedong. " "Mr. Tang, you''ll be out of this sentence. There is something to say!" Lu Feng is very bold. "If you say this, there is really one thing that might trouble you." Tang Jiu smiled embarrassedly: "Before the project starts, the river should be renovated ..." "Mr. Tang, you don''t need to say it!" Lu Feng listened with joy: "You must think that this work is too small and troublesome, so you want to find someone to contract?" Tang Jiu nodded: "Yeah, I really want to find someone to contract, because we will do the specific design of the project in the early stage, so I don''t want to be delayed by the river construction." Shan Hongning laughed and said: "Mr. Tang, even if you don''t mention this, we will find Yunge to help us apply to you for work." Kong Zhong patted his chest: "We will leave the matter of this river to us, Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that if the work is not beautiful, we won''t take a penny!" Tang Jiu stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Xu Yun knew the doubts in her mind: "Don''t you allow the Tang Group to engage in construction business, we can''t do it? They have a construction team, rest assured, regular, although There is only Level 3 qualification, but it is definitely trivial to deal with a river problem. Besides, Kong Zhong was engaged in the river sand business before, and some of his people are people who can clean up the silt on the river bottom. money." "That''s great, then you make a price." Tang Jiu is more brazen than a man in doing things: "I can rest assured that you can do this job!" "Come on, Mr. Tang, just mention the money and you will be worthy of me!" Lu Feng picked up the glass and responded: "I respect you, and respect you let me find another job for the brothers to eat!" " Everyone was happy, so they soon became familiar with it. Tang Jiu initially made a small budget, and the cost of rectifying the river channel was indeed quite large, so she made a decision and signed a contract with Lu Feng as soon as possible because the company was going. For the account, first pay him a prepayment of three million yuan, and then pay 30% after clearing the river, and settle all the problems when all problems are solved. This can not only drink and eat and make friends, but also have business to do, Nancheng three tigers smiled on the face. After Tang Jiu toasted three cups of wine from the three tigers in Nancheng, he began to toast the brothers at each table. Although Tang Jiu has been drinking half a glass of wine at one table since then, there are fifteen tables. , Seven or eight cups down a lap. In addition, she had drunk a lot before, so everyone understands it, let alone drink half a cup, Tang people can always order it, it is a great honor for this group of brothers. After finishing this big circle, Tang Jiu finally got a little drunk. She said she was going to the bathroom, so she got up and left alone. Pan Fei got up and followed immediately, but was stopped by Xu Yun. "Secretary Pan, you go eat yours, leave me with Tang Jiu''s business." Xu Yun got up and said, it is necessary for him to remind Tang Jiu to take a drink. It will really hurt the body if you drink it again. . Ruan Qingshuang was also very anxious, urging Xu Yun to hurry to see what happened to Tang Jiu. Little Guoguo shook his head like a sigh and sighed: "Peach blossoms are too much but peach blossoms are robbed ..." Ruan Qingshuang picked up a butterfly fish head and put it in the fruit tray: "Doesn''t so many delicious foods block your mouth? Don''t worry about your adult affairs, hurry up and eat. After I finish eating, I will take you upstairs to write Homework. " "Oh, today is a celebration feast. Isn''t it necessary to do homework in such a happy day?" Guo Guo grunted. Without Qiu Yan speaking, Ruan Qingshuang directly said: "Of course not! It is necessary to do good work every day. If you can''t even do this little thing, Guoguo won''t be a good person . " "Okay, okay, everyone knows." Guoguo put out his tongue, it seems that he has to slow down his eating speed, in order to play more underneath for a while, there is no way, who makes her just like the fun. ... Tang Jiu washed his face with cold water in the bathroom. He did drink a lot today and could feel the cheeks becoming hot. The cold water made Tang Jiu awake a lot. She walked straight out the door of the hotel and looked at the brightly lit eastern suburbs with a sad expression. "Wipe your face and hands, otherwise the hair will dry your skin." Xu Yun walked to Tang Jiu with a tissue and handed the tissue to her. Tang Jiu took the tissue and smiled lightly: "Thank you." Xu Yun looked at the direction Tang Jiu was looking at: "Did you especially miss Uncle Tang?" Tang Jiu smiled and didn''t say anything, until she gently wiped off all the water stains on her face and hands, she spoke lightly: "Yeah. If I said you, don''t laugh at me, I was almost nothing since I was a child. I left my dad, even when I was in college, because I was in Jibei University, I would go home every day. So, I grew up so much, I have nt really left my dad for so long. I remember last time I When I left my dad, I still ran to Hedong, the time I drank too much with you at night, hehe ... " "Then how happy you are." Xu Yun said lightly: "Actually today I thought about taking Uncle Tang over, but there are some things that I think it''s better to do it yourself. But you haven''t put it forward. There must be your own reasons. " Tang Jiu nodded unavoidably: "Actually, I really can''t wait to see my dad. Before, I especially wanted to take him over and celebrate with me. But then I gave up this idea because I was afraid, I was afraid I will cry. I do nt want to cry in front of so many people. But I can be sure that if Dad is by my side, I ca nt help it tonight. Xu Yun smiled and understood: "As a group''s female president, of course, you can no longer be a yellow-haired girl with a crying nose. Well, you can see Uncle Tang tomorrow, and you can''t see it even if you are looking for it." "I want to go in a while." Tang Jiudao said: "I want to go to my father at night, Xu Yun, you let people arrange me to stay, I want to go to my father''s house ..." Of course, Xu Yun understands the relationship between father and daughter, and he did nt think much about it: Okay, I ll arrange for someone to send us. But you have to make sure that you do nt drink anymore. I do nt want your dad to see this. Female drunk, this is too detrimental to my level. " "Cut, it doesn''t matter if I have a few more glasses." Tang Jiu disagreed. "You first say whether you agree or not. If you still want to drink, then I am not responsible. You can find a way to go, and don''t tell Tang Shu to drink it with me." Xu Yun bite. Tang Jiu hurriedly agreed: "I guarantee that the wine will not drip from now on, okay? Are you really aunt enough now? Have you grown up drinking Pacific water? The tube is so wide ..." Before Tang Jiu''s words were finished, more than a dozen cars drove into the courtyard of the hotel one after another, and both of them were unable to open their eyes with a few beams of headlights. Xu Yun froze for a moment. It is impossible to come here to eat at this moment. Is it accommodation? But I am afraid that the vacant rooms today must be arranged for the people of the Tang Group. It is estimated that there are not so many vacant rooms. Looking at the stop of a BMW 760Li overbearingly inside, someone else came out and opened the door. It is estimated that this is a big boss who is not a small one. Why do I only find a hotel after this point? Did the secretary book in advance? Suddenly, the reflections of the two bald heads in the moonlight made Xu Yun''s eyes shine. Hey, could it be that the kick is here? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 345: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Obviously, the two reflective heads all had gold necklaces under their heads. One of them still had a plaster cast on his arm and hung it on his chest. One glance was He Hu, who was almost beaten by Xu Yun, while the other bald head It is the brother He Bao who has always been with Fan Tianlong. Finally, Fan Tianlong got off the luxury BMW of the 7 Series, habitually sorted out the collar, and made himself like a literary man. I have to say that his appearance, except for his cold eyes when he is angry, if it is a smiling expression, it also makes people feel very gentle. If he wears a pair of glasses, it is similar to a scholarly otaku, but he is dressed up. The taste is much higher, either Armani or Gucci all over the body, all are famous brands. After Tang Jiu saw Fan Tianlong, she knew that the comer was not good, and she frowned: "Xu Yun, he must not be willing to let the project fall into my hands. Now he may not have a bad idea in his heart." "He has more ideas, and things that have already been decided can''t change, let him go." Xu Yun didn''t care, Tang Jiu could get the project and give Qin Zhongming a perfect design plan, which is a win-win for everyone result. If anyone wants to destroy this result, Xu Yun must have refused to accept it. No matter who he is, if he dares to fight any ghost ideas, Xu Yun will accompany him to the end. How to say this project is also a project in Hedong City. Under his feet, if he wants to compete with him, it is really too old to break ground. "Look, he takes so many people, I worry whether he will ..." Tang Jiu couldn''t help but whisper when he saw so many cars. There are quite a few people in Fan Tianlong''s belt. All of them add up to about 100 numbers. Most of them were beaten in batches in the morning by the three tigers of Nancheng. Originally, these guys had all caught the police station, because Fan Tianlong had asked Feng Guoqing to help put pressure on him, so his redemption process was not complicated, that was, it cost him a lot of money. The corner of Xu Yun s mouth showed a strange rising angle, and sneered and said, I m worried that he will kick the court? Are all my brothers eating and drinking in the banquet hall all rice bins? Since all of them have come, we You can''t be a tortoise. " Several security guards who had not seen well came forward to question, but were immediately subdued by Fan Tianlong''s people. Unsatisfied, Shan Jiahao stepped back, scolding and scolding. After all, there are many people in the other party, and he is also afraid that Xu Yun will suffer: "Brother Yun, you first ..." "You go in and tell your brother about the situation, and let them drink slowly, don''t worry, I have something to tell this person." Xu Yun''s calmness once again worshiped the young Shan Jiahao Xu Yun is the most domineering man he has ever seen! Shan Jiahao turned around and notified him. Although Brother Yun said that, he didn''t want to let Brother Yun face danger alone, or there were more brothers! Fan Tianlong strode meteor forward, behind him two brothers He Hu and Le Bao followed, and all the younger brothers who came down in the car followed up, and several people were responsible for blocking the entrance of the hotel s courtyard. Anyone else comes in and out. Their position has been made very clear, that is to pick a game. Tang Jiu has indeed faced many difficulties since he took over the Tang family, but he has never faced such a thing. Obviously, he didn''t know how to do it for a while, and he was only worried. "Oh, what a coincidence?" Fan Tianlong walked in front of the two and smiled slightly: "Isn''t this Boss Yun and Mr. Tang? Hey, Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang, isn''t it me who is troublesome, actually this girl Okay, you have to be reserved, do you know what is reserved? Retainment means you ca nt go to bed with a man so early, you do nt hold back like this, Yun Bo just helped you a favor, you will accompany him to open the room, which is too communicative. Yeah. " This Fan Tianlong knows what is going on, but pretends to know nothing, deliberately saying this kind of disgusting Tang Jiu. "Hey, Mr. Tang, if you said earlier that someone who can help you win this project will accompany whoever, then I''m sure that I won''t take the lead in this project for the sake of the beauty. Why should you bother?" Fan Tianlong laughed Very cheap. Tang Jiu scolded and complained: "Boy, you have a cheap mouth, right? I hope you pay attention to your words and deeds!" Fan Tianlong was unmoved at all: "Yo, don''t be so angry, is it that I touched Mr. Tang''s pain? Mr. Tang, we all know each other, just as friends, I like to make jokes. If you have something that does nt suit you, I hope you do nt mind it, do nt mind haha. " "Sorry, we are at best a competitor''s relationship. The ''friend a game'' you said is too bad. Fan, we are not friends at all, so I also hope you speak with respect!" Tang Jiu Has no patience to continue with him. Fan Tianlong smiled proudly: "It seems that the girl still dare not admit, shy, is it the boss of cloud?" Xu Yun was really awkward to Fan Tianlong''s title to himself: "Mr. Fan, this hotel is mine, you can''t come without asking clearly. Since you are already prepared, then talk about your thoughts. . " "Fresh!" Fan Tianlong''s thigh shot: "Since the boss Yun said everything so clearly, then I won''t go around the circle anymore. I have to make a decision on this project, so I want to ask Mr. Tang a word and make a price. , I pay, you quit! " "Why! Impossible!" Tang Jiu refused in a single bite. She did not want to compete for this project to make money. Fan Tianlong said coldly: "Mr. Tang, how much money do you think this project can make? I will give it to you in spite of your opening. But you must give me the project. I know that Tang''s group already has a special qualification for housing construction. But my glorious construction group does not have this qualification, and we are still a first-class construction qualification. Therefore, I hope that Mr. Tang will give me a way to give me this project. My purpose is simple, I am not making money, I am just making Qualification assessment next year! " Tang Jiu snorted: "Sorry, Mr. Fan, this seems to have nothing to do with me?" The expression on Fan Tianlong''s face was even colder: "Tang''s group has a super qualification, so President Tang should be very clear about the requirements for selecting a super qualification. In the past three years, I have worked hard for this qualification. I have met all the conditions. The rest is the average annual project settlement income of more than 1.5 billion yuan in the past three years! " "I''m emphasizing once, it has nothing to do with me, it has nothing to do with the Tang Group." Tang Jiu was unimpressed. Fan Tianlong was anxiously corrupted: "In recent years, the construction industry could not be compared with the development of your Downs Group in previous years. The current project is too difficult to compete. I can only achieve this figure by only one difference! After winning this project, I will have the capital with super-qualified qualifications. Mr. Tang, it does nt matter if you grab the project with me or the interest. But if you grab my plan and grab my chance to win the super-qualified qualification, then It s like ruining my hard work for so many years! Is nt it too much? No wonder Fan Tianlong will do whatever he can for this project. It turned out that he thought so far, he wanted not only the benefits of this project, but his interests in the future development of the company. For a construction group, a super qualification is a universal pass, which means that more than 90% of the country''s projects can compete. This is not a simple benefit. Hearing this, Xu Yun and Tang Jiu really felt sorry for Fan Tianlong. This is also the pursuit of others for many years. It is understandable even if it is gone. But this kind of thing is too much. Immediately following, Fan Tianlong''s words made Xu Yun and Tang Jiu''s sympathy disappear in an instant. "You know, you can find a way to find a relationship with the registered capital. The qualification certificates of managers and engineers can be faked. As long as you are willing to spend money to get through the relationship, no one will really check you. Many, many things It can be faked and fooled. But the only thing that can''t be faked in this project settlement is that the money is a very clear account. "Fan Tianlong said when he said this, he was just gritting his teeth. After listening, Tang Jiu was quite shocked: "You mean that you have already paid for all other qualifications, and you can get it. So what do you particularly lack is the total amount of settlement for this project?" Fan Tianlong has no shame and guilt: "Yes, the only thing I am missing is this! The only thing I am missing is the project settlement. I look for projects for this year this year, but I have no right to compete for large projects, small projects. Not much money is made, and finally the project of the artificial river is spread out. Mr. Tang, you come to **** the thick meat of the toothpick with me. Your company such as the Tang''s, won''t you **** me? " "Maybe not before, but listen to it now, you are doing everything, even if you have a super-qualified qualification, then you still can''t afford the risks and difficulties of big projects, then you must be tofu. Slag project! "Tang Jiu snorted:" If this is the case, I will not let you, I will never let you get a special grade to do things that endanger society! " When Tang Jiu''s sense of justice and mission broke out, it really looked very different. Xu Yun appreciated her true temperament! Hearing Tang Jiu''s words, Fan Tianlong''s face changed: "Mr. Tang, if you say that, then I''m welcome. If you don''t give up this project today, my people will burn this hotel! And in the future you Wherever I go, my people will follow, and I let you know what a devil is! Such a straightforward threat was spoken in Fan Tianlong''s mouth, but it seemed plain and plain. It seemed that this guy threatened others. "You''re shameless!" Tang Jiu''s verbal abuse was simply tickling for a **** who used rogues as his personality. But Xu Yun was interested: "Mr. Fan, oh no, Long Shao, did you just say that you want to burn my hotel?" The smile on Xu Yun''s face looked particularly kind and pleasant: "Am I wrong?" Fan Tianlong stared at the vulgar little eyes: "Why? Do you think I dare?" Xu Yun hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, I certainly believe you dare, but, I am afraid that my brothers will not be happy." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 346: Everyone is responsible! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the end of Xu Yun''s words, the brothers who had the spirits rushed out of the hotel under the leadership of Qiangzi and the three tigers in Nancheng. Within a few minutes, all brothers close to the 150th in the banquet hall came out, holding temporary guys such as wine bottles in their hands as weapons, and soon surrounded Fan Tianlong''s people. Seeing the other party''s popularity was so strong, Fan Tianlong''s younger brothers who suppressed the security of the hotel were forced to let go of the pressure. In an instant, the arrogant Fan Tianlong was like Xu Yun pouring a pot of cold water on his head, extinguishing the flame instantly. They have nt even calculated that there are so many people in this hotel, and they still beat them up in the morning, whether psychologically or in all aspects, they have a great sense of oppression, As far as momentum is concerned, it is completely suppressed. "Fan Tianlong, I''ll go to your Mali Gobi! What do you think is your Yijiang? You are still so arrogant in Hedong, I don''t think you want to live anymore!" Lu Feng said without a word, strode forward directly: Are you from Tianyin Laozi! " Fan Tianlong was a little embarrassed for a while. Although he had seen the wind and waves and the big scenes, the response was somewhat slow: "Yo, who am I? It turned out to be Lu Feng, one of the three tigers in Nancheng rumored in Hedong. Why not be the boss, but instead act as a dogleg around others? " Lu Feng didn''t eat his set: "Get out of it! I don''t want to fuck, so I don''t eat this set! I don''t eat this set! My brother doesn''t eat this set! I''ll ask you, the night before a week, come Did the people from Hedong belong to you? " "Lu Feng, you don''t splash dirty water on Lao Tzu''s head!" Fan Tianlong snorted: "Give you a face? Do you think you are an old man and dare to talk to me like this? I am also a bad boy if my mother is unlucky This! "As he said, Fan Tianlong raised his index finger:" And what the **** are you? A dog! " Without waiting for Lu Feng to go viral, Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong stepped forward, and the two didn''t know when to take the guy. Each of them held a rifle in their hands. Come. "Fan Tianlong, you are a bastard, don''t you dare to be a dare?" Shan Hongning didn''t mention how much he pulled, holding a gun with one hand, he would directly go up to Fan Tianlong''s head, if not Fan Tianlong He retreated quickly and was pushed up by him long ago. This posture is called a cool one. His brother, Jia Jiahao, who is watching him, is full of emotions. This kid rarely admires his brother. This is not the first time. Once. Kong Zhong also carried another rifle: "Dare to be dared to do it? That was the same gun that shot our brother that night! Fan Tianlong, you think we haven''t pursued this matter, right? Tell you, we I have known for a long time that you did it. If you come here today, you will find yourself dead! " The guns of the two were not brought, but were seized by Fan Tianlong''s men, because Fan Tianlong arranged road closures at the east, south and north exits of Hedong Expressway, so every brother Brought a gun with a shock. The gun at the north exit of the bald head He Hu was bent by Xu Yun, so he threw it directly into the river as a tatter. The two seized were intact, each by Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong. Take one. Because the three of them are also old fritters of mixed society, knowing that the other party will not give up easily, so they brought it when they came to the hotel for a feast. Even if they do nt use it, they will hand over the gun to Xu Yun. Without Xu Yun s order, they will definitely not secretly own the gun. After all, Xu Yun has always guided them to the right path, although the brothers should Be hard when you are hard, be hard when you are hard, but you have to be someone with identity. Once the relationship with the gun is involved, it is not a serious matter. Even if Xu Yun agrees, Qin Waner''s selfless and unselfish female youth will certainly not agree. "You don''t have much blood to spit out!" Fan Tianlong tried to surround himself with his brother. To be honest, he didn''t want to eat a gun: "Do you believe me or not? You call it a crime against my physical safety!" The strong man smiled: "The crime of endangering your physical security? Is it a crime? It is a crime of endangering personal security! Don''t pretend to be cultured if you don''t understand the law, don''t talk nonsense in front of Yunge! Kneel down and knock three heads to apologize! " After all, Fan Tianlong is the leader of Yijiang City. He usually said this to his younger brothers. He did nt expect himself to fall to this stage today. He was beaten up and brought to the police station in the morning. There is no momentum, and now people are so fiercely slapped on the face, they are all pulling their heads one by one, and they dare not let go of half of their farts. "Long Shao ... this person really can''t be bothered ..." He Hu, who had his arm discounted by Xu Yun, knew Xu Yun''s strength, it was simply abnormal, he whispered in the ear of Fan Tianlong: "Otherwise, we Just bear it? " endure? ! Does it really make him Fan Tianlong kneel and kowtow? Just kidding, the boy has gold under his knees! The elder husband can not be humiliated. Fan Tianlong had nt done anything like bowing his head for 30 years. Since his grandfather gave birth to him as the boss in Yijiang City, he did nt know what it means to kneel. Fan Tianlong pointed to Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong and said, "Don''t spit on you without evidence! Shoot the gun, right? Okay, okay, I call the police! Let''s wait for the police to deal with it and see who the **** committed the crime. Cleaner! " In order not to be humiliated, what Fan Tianlong did was to hurt the morale of his own people. But they were rogues. They even turned to the police to help them when they were in trouble. Isn''t this beating their faces! Especially the brothers who had just been picked up at the police station were downcast. They were originally full of confidence to work with the boss in Hedong City, but they did nt expect it to be so now. After being tried by the police, they asked the police for help. . "Who is looking for the police?" Qin Wan''er, who finally ended her overtime work, came back and saw such a chaotic scene in the hotel. She just stepped into the gate and heard someone looking for the police. Seeing Qin Wan''er coming back, Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong hurriedly put down the guns in their hands. This can''t be disordered. If Qin Wan''er saw it, she was so serious that she dared to take them back to the interrogation. "Sister Wan''er, it''s too time for you to come back!" Guo Guo shouted excitedly. Xu Yun could not agree with her on this point of view. If Qin Wan''er didn''t come, they would be able to educate Fan Tianlong and his gang violently. People, hit the other party''s face fiercely, but when Qin Wan''er came back, she certainly didn''t expect anything. She was so clumsy, Xu Yun, they couldn''t let go. Fan Tianlong froze for a while when he saw Qin Wan''er walk in, because Qin Wan''er was still wearing the police station''s clothes, obviously giving Fan Tianlong and their people some shock. But Fan Tianlong responded very quickly. There was a saying that the villain complained first: "Police! This is a black shop! We came here to eat and was robbed. You see, they still have guns in their hands. You see how many of them put My men beat me! You have to blame us. " "Help your grievance? Unless Waner''s sister''s head is caught in the door!" Guoguo snorted, relying on the large number of people, she was not afraid of Fan Tianlong. The small steps at her feet made Ruan Qingshuang unable to hold back and ran directly to Qin Waner: "These people have come to the scene!" Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "Do you know what it means to smash it? Also, don''t use the head to describe me by the door." As soon as the relationship between the police and the other party was so close, Fan Tianlong became even more nervous: "Okay, it turned out to be a combination of police and gangsters, and it is indeed the largest black shop in Hedong City!" Qin Wan''er gave Fan Tianlong an impatient look: "What are you yelling at? What are the black shops and black shops? If you talk nonsense or not, I will sue you for defamation!" After she finished, she glared at Xu Yun again: "You all provoke you Who is it? You want to smash the field, right? I ca nt control it. You can watch it yourself. " Xu Yun was happy when he heard this, can he handle it himself? That must be beating to death! "Waner, I''m sorry, I brought this trouble." If Tang Jiu didn''t speak, I''m afraid Qin Waner couldn''t see her, because there were too many people on the scene. Qin Waner stared at the eyes for a long time: "Why are you ?!" Tang Jiu gave Qin Wan''er a brief and clear account of the ins and outs of the matter. Qin Wan''er glared at the spot and looked back to Fan Tianlong''s group: "It turns out that the large-scale arrest today was caused by you? Do you know that it is because of I m working overtime for the bad guys! I ca nt come back to the feast for the bad guys! " "Sergeant Qin, this is the gun they brought. We studied it, and it was the same as the gun used in the large-scale fight that was triggered a week ago!" Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong took the opportunity to hand over the gun. Qin Waner saw two powerful rifles and knew that it must have been big. She called the bureau without saying a word and gave a brief statement of the matter. Once again, she mobilized all the police forces that could come. ''S arrest investigation! Fortunately, the Chen Bureau of the Municipal Police Bureau was a fair and unscrupulous person. No one was soft because the person to be arrested again was the one that Secretary Feng said he wanted to let go. He immediately arranged a police force to dispatch. Fan Tianlong was somewhat panicked when he heard that the other party was playing. When he caught his eyes, it obviously meant that he wanted to break out of the encirclement, and his men also had the idea of ??a battle of trapped beasts. Being caught is because it is not that simple civil detention. I am afraid to face a criminal investigation! Looking at the other person''s smell of gunpowder, Xu Yun glanced at Qin Wan''er: "Police Qin, the person you want to catch is probably going to escape. Do you need our good citizens to show their courage and help you?" "Aren''t you nonsense?" Qin Wan''er grinned and said, "Of course I need the help of good citizens like you. You know that this person likes to work together with the police and the civilians, so that our public security in Hedong can be better Stable and harmonious. If there are outsiders who want to undermine the law and order of our Hedong, then everyone must be responsible! " Xu Yun smiled and squeaked his fist: "Brothers have heard it? Officer Qin said, everyone is responsible!" Just after Xu Yun''s voice fell, the scene exploded in an instant. The people of No. 140 and No. 50 swarmed forward. With the strong morale, they simply beat Fan Tianlong''s more than one hundred people. No! The bottle was flying, screaming everywhere, and I didn''t know how many people''s heads were blooming. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 347: On the verge of cliffs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, Xu Yun was quite surprised by Qin Wan''er''s decision. After all, Qin Waner''s work has always been particularly principled. This time she was able to tolerate a group of people fighting in front of him. If it was put in the past, this is definitely a fantasy. "Qin Wan''er, why did you give me a face this time?" Xu Yun was talking and laughing at the entrance hall of the hotel, and he saw Fan Tianlong being trapped on the ground by Qiangzi and Shan Hongning. I can''t help but want to steal music. Qin Wan''er glared at the group of hooligans who were unable to escape the encirclement and sneered: "If the project is taken away by these companies with no strength, then what is more in Hedong City is not a good project at all, but an extra tofu project That''s it. If something happens, I''m afraid the first hapless thing is the project leader. " This is why Xu Yun understood why Qin Wan''er gave up the principle. The leader in charge of the artificial river project was none other than her father. Of course, she can''t let a scum construction group led by a scumbag get the project by vile means, and then let her dad be in the dark, carrying a burden of negligence and being spurned by the people all her life. Even Xu Yun can bring down the Tang Group in order to bring a good project to Hedong City. Qin Wan''er, as a state official, is naturally obliged to maintain this thing that can bring benefits to the people. Even if this kind of maintenance caused her to fall into a twiddle of neglect of duty, she could not care about that much. Who loves who, who makes these **** look so hateful. After the violent baptism, Fan Tianlong was completely deflated in Hedong City. This will be the biggest and biggest stain in his life. His face was thoroughly given by Xu Yun in front of his brother under the number ten. Trampled, this is something he feels more ashamed of than a fist. Before the police arrived, the three tigers in Nancheng greeted each other directly, and everyone turned into birds and beasts. Even the blink of an eye was gone. Those who were beaten twice a day were even more sorrowful under the policemen who had not eaten for a day. "You **** remember to Lao Tzu! I will burn your hotel someday!" Fan Tianlong stared at Xu Yun with vicious and resentful eyes when he was taken away by the police. He threatened Xu Yun without hesitation: "You can rest assured that trying to shut me down is not so easy, as long as I come out, you can wait for me anytime!" Xu Yun doesn''t care about Fan Tianlong''s threats. He knows that often the underworld leaders in small cities like Hedong or Yijiang have some characters from other underground worlds to support them. When there is a greater conflict with people, there can be real fierce people from the underground world come out to support them. But who would Xu Yun be afraid of even offending Qing Gui? If Fan Tianlong didn''t think about repentance and really dared to retaliate against him again, or dare to find Tang Jiu''s trouble, then Xu Yun would let him thoroughly taste the taste of hell. Fan Tianlong was taken away, and everything went back to calm at the Medicinal Hotel. Guoguo was still the bear child who would blurt out the question of "who is sleeping with dad today", and Xu Yun was the helpless godfather who was petrified by her. ... On an unnamed sea in Southeast Asia, the troubled young man finally avoided the national police''s full wanted. Now that he is on the high seas, he no longer has to worry about the Huaxia Coast Guard who will threaten to stop him with shouting. The case of Su Hang punctuated Da Louzi, Wang Ruping in justice and Tang Huabin in the public security, and Cao Nanshan, a big figure in the underground world, and many others like Zhu Laohei, Shen Guangming, and Zhao Xiang. The characters all explained the evils committed by the blue ghost. In an instant, it seemed that all the people were pointing at the blue ghost. The big cases in the lakeside scenery villa area and the big cases in the Qin club were finally caught on Qing Gui''s head. Obviously someone is operating all this behind the scenes, otherwise Xu Yun will not be so clean, and the Green Ghost will not be so wronged. Qing Gui can admit that he is a wicked person, but he will never be so stupid as to kill all his own people. Although the fool knows that this is definitely another person, it still buckles the blue ghost. Finally, Qing Gui couldn''t stay in Suhang. The sense of crisis that existed everywhere let him know that he had to leave to seek more powerful help. Wanted everywhere, he can neither take a plane nor a boat, and wants to leave the country by sneaking away. After sailing into the high seas, Qing Gui had a feeling of regaining his freedom, but this feeling quickly disappeared after he saw the cold dust. Pluto is the **** who informed the underworld in ancient Greek mythology. Leng Chen can be called the Pluto by many people in the underground world, and he has undoubtedly shown his supreme power. The underground world is weak and strong, everything is spoken with strength, so cold dust is high above, and even too lazy to take a look at the green ghost like this ants in his eyes. As for Qing Gui''s defeat in Suhang, Leng Chen was not interested at all. Leng Chen was only interested in the person he sent. The blue ghost who explained the situation waited for two days and two nights outside the villa on Pluto Island, but the person who finally saw him was still not Leng Chen himself. Peng Junde, known as a ghost doctor, said in the first sentence: "Jin Xiao is really dead?" The green ghost did not dare to hide anything, so he made the whole story clear. Of course, he did not say that he left his den because of a woman. Peng Junde touched the ba Zihu that he had left only a short time ago, and shook his head: "Blue ghost, the mistake you made is completely unforgivable, thanks to Pluto who didn''t take care of you, if you are facing him now, I am afraid you It''s already a dead body. " "Then what should I do ..." Qing Gui is very clear about Peng Junde''s style. He is an unsmiling guy, so he will never make any jokes with him, especially this kind of life joke. "Even if I don''t need to say it, you know how important Pluto is to Jin Xiao. In today''s Yanmen, there are only two people who can truly use flying knives. One is Jin Guoyi, and the other is Jin Xiao. Jin Guoyi is over sixty years old, and is not the young blood that Pluto wants. "Peng Junde spoke slowly and hurriedly:" Although Jin Xiao is not too young, he suffered from regulations and completely abolished his body. .. Since I can successfully transplant his strength and memory to the previous body, I can once again transplant to a young and fit body. " This horrible and terrible medical technique is indeed a characteristic of the ghost doctor Peng Junde. Peng Junde sighed a long way: "But now it is a pity that Jin Xiao''s spirit is dead. You are equivalent to destroying the master of the Pluto''s future master who has a strong long-range attack strength. So, do you think Pluto will forgive you? ? " Qing Gui was a little panicked: "Ghost Doctor, I have to explain this matter to Pluto. This is not my fault at all! It''s that Wang Ba egg named Xu Yun who got into the place where I let Jin Xiao hide, so Jin Xiao will have an accident! Blame Xu Yun for this thing! Do nt blame me at all! " Peng Junde shook his head: "Blue ghost, what did you say when you went under the gate of Pluto, did you forget? You said that it would not cause any trouble, so Pluto will arrange someone to help you take Suhang, and he also I''m fancy that Su Hang is suitable for Jin Xiao to maintain that waste material body. If not, what do you think you are eligible to enter the underworld? " Oops, Qing Gui''s heart lifted instantly. "Now Jin Xiao is dead, and Su Hang is also lost. You have proved that your strength and leadership are the same level of slag." Peng Junde spoke without saying a word: "Do you still expect you to be such a scum, Can I still get the attachment of Pluto? Give you a piece of advice, don''t appear on Pluto Island again. You go. " Qing Gui s face has changed color, and the big beads of sweat are also spitting out on the forehead. He knows that his behavior has caused cold dust. Although he seems to choose the most relaxing path, he It is clear that if he takes a half step on the island now, he will definitely die! Because Leng Chen once said to him, only those who can walk in and out of his island peacefully and safely can only be trusted by his men and those who can surpass him. Others, if they do not meet these two requirements, After Pluto Island, either choose to die on the island, or choose to die in the sea, there is no third way to go. So the green ghost has a very strong hunch, as long as he stepped out of the island half a step, he was greeted by a death attack! Although he doesn''t know how many masters Pluto has, he knows that there are definitely masters who can easily take his life! He came here to ask for help, not to die. If he died like this, Qing Gui would be too reluctant. Xu Yun, who had nothing to do with him, is still at ease, and Qing Gui would never allow himself to die! "Ghost Doctor, I beg you, I beg you to let Pluto give me another chance!" In the despair of the Green Ghost, I will never forget to ask: "Just one chance! I will never make any mistakes again!" Peng Junde looked up and said, "Which life is alive, can you live without it? Qing Gui, you can never make mistakes anymore, so don''t waste time anymore. Come on, I''m not such a patient person." Qing Gui suddenly knelt down and hugged Peng Junde''s thigh: "Ghost Doctor, I beg you! For the sake of friends for many years, I beg you to show me a clear way! Just help me once!" At this time, Peng Junde was silent. After a long time, he slowly spoke: "Well, if you can make up for the mistakes you made, it is equivalent to fighting for a chance for yourself. If you can bring Jin Guoyi here, , Even if you have made up for it. If you ca nt, then even if you re beyond the horizon, Pluto will let you die and you wo nt be able to live. "Give me a month! I must find a way!" Qing Gui has no time to consider whether this is a difficult thing to go to the blue sky, and he can''t wait to agree. "Ten days. You only have ten days." Peng Junde''s voice was very cold when he said this: "I said, I don''t have much patience. If you don''t roll anymore, don''t blame me for taking you as a test article. " Qing Gui almost escaped from this creepy, insecure place ... He knew he was on the verge of cliffs and could be lost at any time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 348: Havent you slept together? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er personally took the two remaining rifles and left with the policemen. Fan Tianlong''s vicious incident had a very serious impact on Hedong City. Qin Wan''er, as the chief of the criminal investigation department, is of course incumbent. When Qin Wan''er is here, Xu Yun will be relieved. I''m afraid that Fan Tianlong''s two phone calls are unlikely to be mixed up. Even if he had a good relationship with Feng Guoqing, then Feng Guoqing could not be so blatant as a fisherman. Besides, Director Chen was also a fair and honest person. The situation was so great that Fan Tianlong was harmless. "Things are over, let''s all go in. It''s a little bit cold at night." Ruan Qingshuang greeted: "Guoguo, come here quickly, wear so little, what if you catch a cold!" Everyone walked back to the hotel. At this time, there was no one else in the banquet room except the Tang group. Anyway, everyone ate well and drank very happy for this meal. I had another event just now and left. Let''s go, it doesn''t matter, anyway, they are their own brothers, and there is nothing polite. The Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu led the number one hundred people and left before the police arrived. Today, the brothers all contributed. They ca nt be the big brothers, so the brothers ca nt help themselves. ! Nowadays, it does nt cost a lot of money to take a bath or massage. Even if each brother finds a young lady, the average consumption ca nt exceed 200. It s enough for each of their four brothers to spend seven or eight thousand. It s not much. . To reassure Xu Yun, Qiangzi also sent a text message and said. Xu Yun saw the text message and knew that they went to play, so he was more at ease. Tang Jiu gave everyone a red envelope, and Xu Yun didn''t have to worry that they would have no money to pay the bill. At this time, Lu Wenyi walked to Xu Yun with a wine box, Xu Yun slightly startled: "This is?" "Brother Yun, this is what my brother asked me to hand over to you. He said that he said it should be the money that was paid to Mr. Tang''s feast today." Lu Wenyi said: "Also let me tell you that the brothers of Hedong welcome Everyone in the Tang Group, so that they are in Hedong just like they are in their own homes, there is nothing they can do about it, a phone call, they will do their best. " Tang Jiu was completely moved when she heard this, and she also fully understood that it was all on Xu Yun''s face. If it were not because of Xu Yun, she would get nowhere today. Xu Yun took the wine box and glanced at it. The densely packed inside were all red envelopes. "One hundred and forty-seven copies, there are many copies." Lu Wenyi said: "Single brother said, the money is the hard work given by President Tang. If the brothers don''t accept it, they will not give President Tang a face. But if it is really accepted, so little things are open, they do nt know if they should come or not. So, they decided to use the money as the money for the checkout today, saying This is called "requiting Li." Tang Jiu was so ridiculed by these people that the red envelopes he gave were actually used as the checkout money to pay for the hotel. "Haha, I do nt think it s called peach-reporting, it s called fertile water." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "How many of his **** have become good people, what should I do? Come on, Sister Shuang, I can''t handle this matter, I''ll leave it to you." "Ah? Leave it to me?" Ruan Qingshuang turned his attention to Tang Jiu as soon as possible. Tang Jiu shook his head quickly, like a rattle: "Sister Shuang, this money is not mine anymore. I am a red envelope for the helping brothers. Now that they have settled the bill, all I can do is not repeat the bill. But I certainly won''t want the money. " Ruan Qingshuang stomped anxiously: "Why are you all like this, then what can I do? I don''t know what to do, can''t you let me lose all this money?" "Mom, otherwise, give me the money." Guo Guo put out his tongue: "I have a way to return it!" When everyone heard it, they looked at Guoguo in surprise. There was no way for them to be a group of adults. What can Guoguo''s 6-year-old little girl do? Guoguo said seriously: "Dad, you can announce that you and your mother are engaged, and then let everyone come to eat wedding wine, so that everyone will wrap red envelopes, and then we will give this red envelope to them as a return to the past, this way ... " "Have you finished?" Ruan Qingshuang interrupted Guoguo directly: "If you are done, then go upstairs and do your homework! Otherwise, I will make your sister Chou Yan spank you." Qiu Yan walked behind Guo Guo in a coordinated manner, Guo Guo pouted and grieved: "I''m just kidding ... Why do you want to treat people like this. There is not much money, just buy some school bags or school supplies, and Donate to the poor children in the mountains in the name of everyone. " Upon hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang softened at that time, and Guoguo could have such a kind heart at such a young age, which was a supreme comfort for her. "Okay, just do what Guoguo said." Xu Yun smiled and handed the wine box to Lu Wenyi: "Wenyi, you have worked hard, take out the money and sort it out, then call your brother and let him go When I do this, I mean what I mean. " Lu Wenyi nodded happily. She was also proud of Guoguo. Compared with Guoguo''s young age, she felt a little ashamed. "Although you have a good idea, the homework is still to be completed." Ruan Qingshuang said mercilessly: "Xu Yun, I will leave the rest to you. I will take Guoguo to write the homework. She is getting more and more Skinned, I did nt look at her, she did nt finish her homework, she had a sweet mouth, and she had a good relationship with Teacher Su. I thought it was her own high level. Guoguo is innocent. She does nt want to write homework, but these things are too simple. She is really not interested in writing. If she is given a binary one-time formula now, she might also be interested in studying it. But letting her do three plus five equals eight, she is speechless. But in order not to distress Mother Ruan, she obediently followed upstairs. At this time, the Tang group, led by Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng, also walked out in the banquet hall. They knew that the matter should be almost subsided, so they came to listen to the question about accommodation. "In this way, Wenyi, you ask sister Zhang in the room department to arrange their accommodation." Xu Yun pointed his finger: "The reserved room should be enough." Lu Wenyi nodded: "Enough." She immediately used the intercom to notify the room staff. Sister Zhang, who was on duty in the room department, soon came and took everyone to see the room. According to the requested arrangement, Tang Jiu himself had a room, and then Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng had two rooms each. The bodyguard and driver had three project managers, a total of twelve men, occupying six rooms. Secretary Pan Fei and three other projects The female assistant is also divided into two rooms. No more, no less, the reserved rooms are just right, and now there are no free rooms in the hotel, all of them are full. Fortunately, Xu Yun was prepared early in the morning, otherwise, there will be someone to add tonight. "Sorry, I''m not used to having a room with other people. Is there a single room?" Tang Shaofeng said suddenly after dividing the room. Tang Yifei was stunned. He thought about it, but he didn''t say it, but now Tang Shaofeng said it, he felt a little bit faceless: "Yes, I''m not used to having a room with others. Besides, it''s still so insidious. Villain. " Because Tang Shaofeng''s idea of ??using Tang Yifei''s car to let him go back was dismantled by Tang Yifei, Tang Yifei is now very unhappy with Tang Shaofeng. If he drives back today, I am afraid that he will be intercepted by the group of people who are in trouble. The consequences will be unimaginable. . "Tang Yifei, what do you mean? Who is the insidious villain?" Tang Shaofeng glared: "Forget it, I won''t fight you, and we better don''t see anyone!" Tang Yifei yelled: "The third boy, I found that you are getting more and more grandchildren! I can''t sleep with you!" "Sorry, this ... there is really no other room." Sister Zhang in the room department was suffering. She knew it was too late to regret it. To know that, she would reserve one more room. Xu Yun frowned, and these two guys were really a little bit beaten, and it was nice to have a place to live. "Second brother, you have never let me be my younger brother since childhood, and today you let me let me sleep here. Why do you love to go. Do you like to go to the bar to pick up girls? Come on, let the girl take another hotel to open a room, so everyone is happy. "Tang Shaofeng first grabbed people. Tang Yifei glared: "Don''t dream, your third son, I''m your brother, and you can''t recognize it. There is no way you can sleep today! Don''t **** get into my room!" Xu Yun really couldn''t hold back the anger, he really wanted two big mouths to **** them hard, let them both get out, and go to any hotel he wants to go. Maybe Tang Jiu did nt want to see the two people so embarrassing in front of outsiders, he snorted heavily: "My room is no longer used, you who want to go! But I tell you, this is Hedong, not Jibei, you No one is allowed to go out at night! If you get into trouble, get yourself done and lose the Tang family! " The two were no longer silent after being scolded by Tang Jiu, but at least the problem of accommodation was solved, and it would be possible to have a separate space, and the rest did not matter. The problems of Tang Yifei and Tang Shaofeng were solved, but Tang Jiu''s problem came. Where did Tang Jiu go to sleep? After solving the problem, Tang Jiu strode the meteor away, and Xu Yun followed the crowd of people behind her: "In this way, you go to my room to sleep, I make up on the sofa." "Don''t you sleep on a bed yet, as far as you can make it on the sofa." Tang Jiuzhi was very straightforward, but she didn''t dare to look at Xu Yun when she said this, I don''t know because she was scared Still afraid of panting. Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart, yeah, and didn''t he sleep on a bed ... Wipe, did you really treat Brother as a lieutenant? Do nt you know that one and two are no longer three, brother is also a man, in case he ca nt help it, who is responsible? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 349: Show off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu was able to talk so openly, and Xu Yun was also relieved. At least she didn''t take him as an outsider now. If her friends didn''t dare to make fun of this joke, then something must have happened. Xu Yun took Tang Jiu to his room upstairs: "Sit free, let''s talk about it, you are the big boss behind this hotel, the money is all yours, you live where you like." "I just like this room." Tang Jiuyan was concise, and he didn''t hesitate at all when he said this: "If you say that, I like to live wherever I like, and I will stay in this room every time I come. ?" Since the project of the artificial river has fallen into the pockets of the Tang Group, as Tang Jiu''s first construction project in charge of the Tangs, she will definitely have to visit Hedong City. Listening to the meaning of Tang Jiu, she has to sleep with him every time she comes? "Do you like this when you''re a boss, come to a golden house to hide and love in a foreign hotel, is it called Bao Yang or cohabitation?" Xu Yun, a girl with a shy expression, said: "This is embarrassing. "Just you? What kind of beauties ..." Tang Jiu was covered in black lines by Xu Yun''s intentionally disgusting expression: "I have served you, can you be narcissistic? Even if I want Jinwu Zangjiao , Then also hide a beautiful man of flowers, you and the beautiful man of flowers can catch a half of it. " Xu Yun cut out: "What age is it, the beauty of flowers is not popular anymore, how can you say it is also a charming sportsman, worse than flowers?" Tang Jiu rolled his eyes: "Then you make a price." "Don''t, brother is a showman, not a showman." Xu Yun grinned. This set is so obvious. Of course he won''t drill. "Just like you, even if you are selling yourself, there are a few short-sighted ones, who buys it." Tang Jiu snorted: "Don''t be so stinky, don''t be self-righteous in front of me, and look in the mirror when you are fine Then narcissism, you will be laughed at when you say it. " Xu Yun has lost his temper: "Mr. Tang, your teeth are sharp, and I am willing to take the wind." As he said, Xu Yun also got serious: "Tomorrow you have to get up early to see Uncle Tang, so take a rest early today. My rooms are all The new sheets just changed have new covers, so you can sleep peacefully. " Tang Jiu heard Xu Yun''s voice outside the painting: "So what about you? Are you not going to rest, where are you going?" "Today I was in trouble like Fan Tianlong. The guy wouldn''t be able to give up. Maybe they will come to retaliate tonight, so I still have a little more spirit." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I I do nt want to suffer a loss, so I went to the security duty room downstairs for a while. " Tang Jiu didn''t speak. When Xu Yunzhen turned to leave, she suddenly stepped forward and hugged Xu Yun from behind. Xu Yun was stunned for a while, but he was a man after all, and was instantly squeezed by those two groups of strong elasticity behind him, making Xu Yun unable to control him: "Tang Jiu ... you listen to me ..." "Don''t talk." Tang Jiu interrupted, she held Xu Yun so much, feeling the endless sense of security brought to her by Xu Yun. When Xu Yun was not in Jibei City, Tang Jiu''s side It was accompanied by helplessness and difficulties, and the layers of pressure made her difficult to breathe. Although the problem has been solved time and time again, Tang Jiu has proved that she can withstand these pressures and dilemmas alone, but she is nothing but a 22-year-old girl next door. What do other girls experience at this age? Even those girls whose family background is far less than that of the Tang family, were enjoying graduation trips or vigorous love when they graduated from college, even if they have no conditions to travel and fall in love, they can still find a job they like. Enjoy the sun every day. But Tang Jiu must suddenly stir up the beam of the Tang group. Many people envy her, envy her, and even hate her for having such a family and this opportunity, complaining that God is unfair, why do nt you think Nine a girl who has just graduated from university can get such an important position as the president of the Tang Group! It felt that Tang Jiu had all of her suddenly after graduating, had fame, had status, had money, had light and taste and style ... Everyone thought she suddenly had everything. But only Tang Jiu understands that she not only has fame, status, money, but also not only light, taste, style ... she also has invisible huge pressure, she understands the reason why shopping malls are like battlefields When she has all this, she has been pushed into a battlefield without smoke. Intrigues, all kinds of conspiracies and tricks, one carelessness may make the Tang family fall into a landslide. She can''t even believe her uncle''s cousins ??... who can understand this feeling? ! How many people know that although Tang Jiu is richer than any of them, she has not been as happy as any of them. She once had her own dream. After graduating with her girlfriends to travel around the world for 80 days, she believes that when she travels around the world, she will also find her fate and meet a prince charming with her heart ... The fairy tale world of Tang Jiu was destroyed on the day she graduated. From that day on, she knew that she was about to shoulder the heavy responsibility of the Tang Group. If she could not, her father s efforts would be completely buried in her own hands. On that day, Tang Jiu began to understand that, not to mention Prince Charming, she might not even be able to take the lead in her marriage. She might even directly marry a man who did nt even have the so-called feeling. After half a lifetime. Fortunately, she met Xu Yun. Tang Jiu has always felt that Xu Yun was the man who changed her fate, but she also slowly realized that Xu Yun did not change her life. Tang Jiu''s relationship with Guoguo is like a sister, which may be a kind of fate. The two were not good at each other from the beginning, and now they are all a kind of fate. She learned a lot of Xu Yun and their stories in Guoguo''s mouth. Xu Yun also changed Guoguo''s fate, Ruan Qingshuang''s fate, Qiu Yan''s fate, Qin Waner''s fate, and even Xu The appearance of the cloud has changed everyone around him, Hadron, Nancheng Three Tigers, etc ... It is not that Tang Jiu is not confident, but Tang Jiu is very clear that she is definitely not the best woman among these people. Ruan Qingshuang they only knew what Tang Jiu knew, and there are others who Tang Jiu did not know? Moreover, Tang Jiu knows one more thing than everyone else, that is the relationship between Tianyu Group Zuo Meiyan and Xu Yun. Although Tang Jiu couldn''t guess the relationship between them, Tang Jiu was very clear that Zuo Meiyan''s bamboo leaf green''s aversion to men was comparable to that of younger and more beautiful girls than her, so Zhu Yeqing could shoot for Xu Yun''s relationship Help yourself, it''s a fantasy to say it. "I want to hug you like this for a while." Tang Jiu said softly. Even with so many unknown factors, she still couldn''t control her feelings. She still missed Xu Yun every night, even thinking that she couldn''t sleep. Once something comes, it is not easy for people to control. Such as feelings, no one can say clearly about feelings. Xu Yun did not have the heart to interrupt Tang Jiu. He knew that she must be physically and mentally exhausted now. After all, a girl really suffered too much. It is difficult for Xu Yun to imagine how painful Tang Jiu''s heart will be when the previous bids of the Tang Group have failed. Even with such pain, Tang Jiu will still insist on handling it by himself, just as Tang Zhengtian said, as long as Tang Jiu agreed to shoulder the rise and fall of the Tang clan, she would never say a word in front of him as a father. If she suffers, she would rather bear everything herself than let him worry about her. This is also the reason why Xu Yun wanted to match Tang Jiu with the project of Hedong City this time. He knew exactly what Tang Jiu needed, Tang Jiu needed help, confidence and security. Tang Jiu''an stood quietly behind Xu Yun, holding Xu Yun without saying a word. It seemed that on Xu Yun''s body, she could absorb the essence of restoring her vitality and let her greedily enjoy this feeling. "It would be nice if I could continue like this." Finally, Tang Jiu spoke, but she still didn''t mean to let go. "Then I will be strangled by you." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "You don''t plan to spend the night like this? I absolutely insist, you must not pit me." The two were about to chat, the door was pushed away after a tap, and Ruan Qingshuang came in with a bowl of bird''s nest porridge. This moment was quite embarrassing, and Ruan Qingshuang didn''t realize that she had knocked on the door in Xu Yun''s room before, and Xu Yun would let her in directly, so Ruan Qingshuang developed a habit, and knocked on the room when Xu Yun Open the door directly. This time she did not expect that the door of the room opened, and she saw this scene. For a time, Ruan Qingshuang did not know what he should do. Tang Jiu''s first reaction was to loosen Xu Yun. She sorted out her clothes in a panic. This action might be misleading? But in a panic, Tang Jiu really didn''t know where to put his hands. Xu Yun was awkward in the room, what can he say? What should I say? He didn''t know if he should speak, or he should just shut up and stand honestly, letting Ruan Qingshuang snap a bird''s nest to him. Finally, the first one to speak was Ruan Qingshuang. She smiled lightly: "I thought Xu Yun himself, so I only prepared one. Xu Yun, let Tang Jiu drink it." Seeing the smile on Ruan Qingshuang''s face, Tang Jiu''s inexplicable heart raised a guilt, which made her feel unbelievable. She didn''t do anything about Sorry Ruan Qingshuang ... "Then you continue, I will go first." Ruan Qingshuang said that he placed the bird''s nest on the table at the entrance hall of the inner door, and then quickly turned to leave. This time Xu Yun was completely dumbfounded, and Tang Jiu looked at Xu Yun at a loss. Xu Yun knew that this matter must be explained. At the moment when the door was about to close, Xu Yun strode out: "Sister Shuang, listen to me explain ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 350: Neglected woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu is like a child who has done something wrong. Standing on the spot, she has no idea how good she is. If she can, she wants to say sorry, but sorry, but she doesn''t know who she should tell. Is it Xu Yun? Or Ruan Qingshuang? Although Xu Yun chased out, Ruan Qingshuang had turned and ran into her room, watching the room door closed, Xu Yun stood at the door but didn''t know what he could say even if he opened the door. Whether it was an explanation or not, he had inadvertently hurt someone he did not want to hurt. But this is really not his fault. When I was in the Dragon Nurate team, the most frequent complaint between Xu Yun and the brothers was that they could nt see a woman for ten days and a half, and now there are blossoming peach blossoms around them, which makes Xu Yun feel that his head is all over. Big, sometimes he also wants to be carefree, do whatever he likes as he feels, but in the end he still can''t do it. Xu Yun stood for five minutes at the door. Guoguo suddenly opened the door and walked out. When he saw Xu Yun standing at the door, Guoguo shook his head helplessly. Her reaction made Xu Yun even wonder what to do. "Guoguo, how is your mother?" Xu Yun knew that this kind of thing could not be explained to a child, but at this time he didn''t ask Guoguo, who else could he ask? Fortunately, the maturity of this little demon in men and women is by no means the ignorance of a seven-year-old boy. Guoguo shrugged and made an extremely helpless expression: "Dad, you let me say what you want. If you have anything to keep with Xiaojiu sister, you should also go to a place where there is no one. Yeah, why ca nt you be so lonely? I really want to say what you want. " Except for a clueless black line in Xu Yun s head, he really did nt know how to answer Guoguo. Does this little fart kid know what is Wencun? You said, Tang Jiu and I are absolutely nothing, she is too stressed, so just ... " "Dad, you don''t need to explain to me, you are a man, I understand." Guoguo''s serious look made Xu Yun completely defeated: "I understand, Dad, you are so good, and it''s not like the favor of Tang Jiu''s sister. What a big deal. " "I mean it, go and explain to Dad." Xu Yun was speechless except for speechless. Guoguo put his hands up: "Cough, Dad, in my impression, you are not a man who evades responsibility. It is better for you to explain this kind of thing yourself. As for me, I will not take it for you. It s a light bulb. I ve done my homework. Bye, I ll go talk to Sister Tang Jiu. In any case, Guoguo chose at least one, she can go to Tang Jiu to chat, at least Xu Yun also relieved one aspect. In the end, Xu Yun had the courage to walk into Ruan Qingshuang''s room. Ruan Qingshuang was already lying on the bed. When she saw Xu Yun coming in, she was still somewhat surprised, because she had just told Guoguo to convey her meaning, and told Xu Yun that she was fine, let him not think too much, she was just tired. But now Xu Yun is still coming in. Ruan Qingshuang really doesn''t understand whether Guoguo is expressing what she meant. Xu Yun feels that it is necessary to explain something: "Sister Shuang, the thing just now is ..." "I''m okay, really." Although there is a smile on Ruan Qingshuang''s face, it is still somewhat far-fetched: "I may be a little uncomfortable, so don''t mind. That, if you have nothing to do, go out, Tang Jiu There may be a lot of things to tell you. " If Ruan Qingshuang did not say that she was a little uncomfortable, Xu Yun did nt really notice that there was something wrong with her face. At this time, Xu Yun could nt control so much. He sat directly on the bed and used it in Ruan Qingshuang s surprised eyes. The back of the hand touched her forehead, and then she fell on her forehead and felt her temperature. "Sister Shuang, do you have a fever?" Xu Yun frowned quickly, and he immediately found the thermometer in the drawer: "Take a quick look at your temperature." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment and shook his head: "No, I''m fine. I''m a little tired. I''m not sick. I don''t use body temperature. It''s so troublesome." "You came by yourself, or will I help you?" Xu Yun took a thermometer, which is a kind of ordinary thermometer with a glass mercury column. It must be clamped under the arm for three minutes to get the correct temperature. Although it is not as good as those high-tech electronic thermometers, the temperature feedback is very accurate. Ruan Qingshuang saw that Xu Yun was determined to do so, but he could only sit up for it, and took the thermometer in Xu Yun''s hand and clamped it under his armpit: "Xu Yun, I''m really okay. You''re busy with you." Xu Yun didn''t mean to go at all: "Look at the temperature for a while, and if I don''t really burn, I will go." Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to give up on Xu Yun''s dissuasion, to be honest, at this time she did have a little selfishness, Xu Yun would be with her, making her feel particularly warm, even if she saw Tang Jiu holding Xu Yun just now Scene. Sometimes Ruan Qingshuang also thought about it, she felt that Xu Yun had given her enough, and she really felt that she was not worthy of Xu Yun. How many outstanding girls are there next to Xu Yun, but how many are she aware of? Let''s talk about Tang Jiu first. Although Tang Jiu''s good feelings for Xu Yun are not uttered, it can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. Tang Jiu''s sense of dependence on Xu Yun is stronger than anyone''s. If not, she would not have done that kind of thing just now. Tang Jiu is a famous lady, both in terms of her own conditions and family conditions are the only ones in Jiangbei Province. Let s talk about Qin Waner, do nt look at Qin Waner saying nothing on weekdays, and always talk to Xu Yun, but it s true that Xu Yun is not in Hedong s days. Qin Waner did nt mention him a lot. , Would say something like "This dish Xu Yun will definitely like to eat". Her mouth is hard, but she is also the one with the most special feeling for Xu Yun. There is also Qiu Yan. Although Guo Guo also mentioned that Qiu Yan said that he would not marry for life, Ruan Qingshuang dared to say that Xu Yun must be the man who made Qiu Yan want to take back his words. No woman would not want to marry someone. Qiu Yan said that before, because she never met a man who could make her really attractive. Because before Ruan Qingshuang met Xu Yun, she had also thought that she should never marry a person in her life, because the men she had contacted were really not as innocent as Xu Yun. Although Ruan Qingshuang knows that Xu Yun can''t get away from the nature of men sometimes, but that is his nature, but Xu Yun can control his nature well every time, and his innocence can''t be resisted by any man. "Okay, time is up." Xu Yun suddenly said, interrupting Ruan Qingshuang''s thinking. Ruan Qingshuang realized that she had been staring at Xu Yun just now. A flush of blush suddenly appeared on her face, and then obediently took out the thermometer and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took a thermometer with Ruan Qingshuang''s body temperature and aftertaste and glanced under the lights, muttering to himself: "Thirty-seven degrees nine ..." Huh, Ruan Qingshuang breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, isn''t it still at thirty-eight degrees, well, I''m okay, you go." "Is it still okay? Sister Shuang, what is the normal temperature of the human body? Do you know?" Xu Yun looked a little angry. He was angry because Ruan Qingshuang was so big that he didn''t even know how to take care of herself, so she didn''t pay attention to rest, she I must be sick because of the transition, and I have a bad rest: "It is normal between 36 degrees and 37 degrees, and how much are you?" Although Xu Yun said angrily, Ruan Qingshuang was very happy because it was a disguised concern. If Xu Yun didn''t care about her, how could he be angry with him. "Okay, do I know if it''s wrong?" Ruan Qingshuang whispered with a smile: "Well, hasn''t it reached 38 degrees yet? After 38 degrees is considered moderate fever, I am not now Is that okay, that ... then ... do nt be angry. " Don''t look at Ruan Qingshuang''s attitude of admitting mistakes in a timely manner, but there is obviously something happy in her words. This is the first man who is anxious because of her illness, and Xu Yun, so Ruan Qingshuang''s emotional excitement is justifiable. "Can you still laugh?" Xu Yun''s head is big: "What is the difference between thirty-seven degrees and ninety-eight degrees? No wonder I don''t think your spirit is particularly good during this time. This low fever must be a few days. Is that right? " Xu Yun suddenly realized a problem. Since returning to Suhang, Ruan Qingshuang''s face seems to have something wrong, but he has not been able to take care of it. Ruan Qingshuang had several times that night when Guo Guo prepared candlelight dinner for them. A slight cough, Xu Yun was originally planning to let Ruan Qingshuang take his temperature that day, but Qin Waner drank too much to provoke that thing, followed by himself and did not know which nerve of the body had a problem. He slept for two days and woke up. All my thoughts were used in the bidding of the Tang Group, and I had no time to care about Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang did not say anything, playing with her thumbs, she felt a little uncomfortable the day Su Hang came back, but she took the medicine right away, but Xu Yun became comatose and she could nt take care of anything. After that, the medicine also forgot to eat, and did not sleep well, which naturally caused a persistent low fever of the body. Su Yun, who suddenly wanted to understand, was extremely annoyed. Ruan Qingshuang must have been frightened in Suhang, and once did not have a good rest. All these things blamed himself for not handling it well. Now Ruan Qingshuang is sick because of herself. "Sister Shuang, I''m sorry." Xu Yun was annoyed that he often overlooked the people around him. In fact, compared to others, the care he gave to Ruan Qingshuang was really insignificant. Xu Yun made a mistake that everyone would make, that is, he often overlooked the care for those around him. He always worried about this worrying one, but he didn''t see Ruan Qingshuang who silently paid and cared about him, and fell ill unconsciously. "What do you say, what are you so sorry for?" Ruan Qingshuang''s mouth opened in surprise: "Xu Yun, are you okay?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 351: Hit the peach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun poured a cup of hot water and found the medicine for cold and fever to let Ruan Qingshuang take it. No matter what Ruan Qingshuang said, he refused to leave. He had to stay by the bed and said that she would not leave until she fell asleep. Ruan Qingshuang is really upset, so just let him do it. Ruan Qingshuang has never felt this sense of being guarded. Thinking about the past and thinking about her first time in this strange city when she was away from home, she could not sleep every night. She was worried too much and she was too worried. . Ever since she had Guoguo, she began to get used to guarding, and every day she could guard Guoguo while she was asleep, it made her feel particularly happy. But she had never felt the taste of being guarded, and she was really uncomfortable for a while, and could not sleep. "Sister Shuang, can you fall asleep with your eyes open?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Do you think you are Zhang Fei?" Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun, could not help laughing out loud, and then turned around embarrassedly: "The first time someone looked at me to sleep, I felt particularly uncomfortable ... so I couldn''t sleep." Xu Yun joked: "Sister Frost, wouldn''t you be afraid that I would plot against you after you fell asleep? Well, if you are afraid, tie your hands together and go to sleep, I don''t mind." Ruan Qingshuang gave Xu Yun a blank look: "If you want to conspiracy, can I hold you? And do you still need to wait for me to fall asleep, just stun me and solve everything." "If not, let''s try it?" Xu Yunmo wiped his hands, showing a look of eagerness. Ruan Qingshuang was really scared by him like this, but soon she realized that Xu Yun was not such a person at all, so Ruan Qingshuang said something that made her feel terrible: "Try it and try , Come on, I see how you can conspiracy ... " Xu Yun didn''t expect Ruan Qingshuang to be this kind of reaction. He didn''t know how he should do it next. He just raised his hands stupidly, just like a big gray wolf, facing the fat sheep in front of him. But suddenly I don''t know whether to eat or not. "Okay, I''m not kidding you anymore, I''m going to sleep." Fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t bear his joke first, turned over and quickly closed her eyes, fearing that she would stare at Xu Yun for a while. Will turn embarrassment into something happening. After all, everyone is an adult, so I still have less fun after this kind of joke ... Xu Yun continued to stay beside the bed. At the moment just now, he almost fell off. This is a test of his concentration. For the first time, I almost couldn''t hold back. Although it was only language, I have to say that Xu Yun was really moved. If Ruan Qingshuang looked at him for more than five seconds, he would definitely be able to throw away the so-called reason. Huh ... Now this result, should Xu Yun say luck or misfortune? Suddenly there was pork belly fluttering when he was greedy, but when he wanted to bite, pork belly told him not to eat tonight. Compared with the past several times, the other pork belly was delivered to his mouth and waited for him to bite. Xu Yun regretted it. It seems that this first imprisonment must be broken. Otherwise, you can only practice Tongzi Gong in your life! ... Guoguo and Tang Jiu were chatting in Xu Yun''s room. While Guoguo was eating the bird''s nest porridge made by Ruan Qingshuang for Xu Yun, he described how they were in distress in Suzhou and Hangzhou, and how Xu Yun suddenly appeared to let them Rescued, like the superhero blockbuster filmed in the United States. "Sister Tang Jiu, do you like my father very much?" Guo Guo asked seriously and humorously: "To be honest." Tang Jiu glanced at Guo Guo, and finally shrugged his shoulders without giving any answer. This is really unspeakable. Guoguo said something like: "Say, what''s so embarrassing, we are all women, and you''re still my sister who prays to me, do you have any embarrassment with me?" "Uh ..." Tang Jiu was a little bit doubtful whether he was right or wrong with Guo Guobai at that time. After all, Guo Guo was only a few years old. It was too exaggerated to talk to her about the topic of girlfriends. Tang Jiu remembered that she was 17 or 8 years old when she started to understand these things, so what does Guoguo know now? "Forget it, it''s not difficult for you." Guo Guo also sighed: "Actually, I have seen it for a long time. My dad is a man who hits peach blossoms, so I don''t feel surprised if you like him. If it were not for my young age, I would definitely fall in love with my dad. " Tang Jiu heard dumbfounded, my dear, this little girl is too precocious. Guoguo continued: "Of course, Guoguo also loves his father very much, but it is not the kind of love you love him. If people are older, it is not easy to say. So I understand you little sister nine Mood." Tang Jiu couldn''t help crying: "You understand what it''s like, go to sleep, go to bed with your little sister today, don''t you have to go to school tomorrow, if you don''t go to sleep, you will be less concentrated in class tomorrow. " "Please, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, can''t we just have a little girlfriend talk at night." Guo Guo was particularly lost: "Sister Xiaojiu, how are you like my mother, alas, always treat me like a child Look." Tang Jiuyi has a black line, aren''t you a kid? The little child is really too premature now, oh my god, how did Tang Jiu feel that she had lived in vain for so many years. Guoguo rolled his eyes: "Forget it, I won''t tell you so much, and you don''t understand." "I don''t understand?" Tang Jiu only fully understood the essence of Guoguo''s little demon at this time. She really admired how Ruan Qingshuang could control this little demon. If it was her, she absolutely believed that Guoguo could give her sold. ... Without talking for a night, Xu Yun had been staying by Ruan Qingshuang''s bed until he fell asleep, and he sat quietly by the bed. It wasn''t until the next day that the sun shone on his face through the gap in the curtain, Xu Yun found out that it was already dawn. Ruan Qingshuang''s biological clock was fixed and she opened her eyes on time at 6:15. When she saw that Xu Yun was still sitting by the bed, she was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. Sleep? " "I slept more than two days ago, and I really can''t sleep at night." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Shuang, don''t worry about me, in fact, I slept quite well." Ruan Qingshuang really doesn''t believe too much. Can you sleep well while sitting? No one believes it. "You are not feeling well, so don''t get up so early, and tell me to do something directly." Xu Yun said: "Don''t make breakfast for Guoguo alone today, after all, Tang Jiu and they are still there, let Guoguo also Go to the hotel s buffet breakfast. " Ruan Qingshuang thought about it and shook his head: "In case Guoguo doesn''t like eating it, and yesterday I promised her to make her Hawaiian Super Bagel this morning ..." Xu Yun signaled that she could feel at ease: "I know what you said about the Hawaiian Super Bagel is to add various fruits to the bagel bread, right?" "How do you know?" Ruan Qingshuang was quite surprised. This seems to be the breakfast invented exclusively by Guoguo. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Because I spent some time in Hawaii, I can''t believe that the people there only eat fruit for breakfast. The only pasta is bagels ... To be honest, it''s bagel bread. You Rest assured, leave it to me, I will make her eat comfortably. " When Xu Yun walked out of Ruan Qingshuang''s room, Qiu Yan also walked out of her room. At first she saw Xu Yun coming out of Ruan Qingshuang''s room and was still at a loss, but then she settled in and asked, "Don''t Guoguo yet? ? " "Sister Frost had a fever last night. Guoguo didn''t sleep in this room. Didn''t she go to you?" Xu Yun also wondered. He always thought Guoguo would sleep with Qiu Yan at night. Qiu Yan''s face instantly became tense, but she quickly followed Xu Yun''s eyes to Xu Yun''s room, and then Qiu Yan understood what she said: "Did she talk to Tang Jiu ...?" Xu Yun nodded, surely, anyway, there were only a few of them in the room. Qin Wan''er didn''t come back last night. It is estimated that Fan Tianlong''s affairs caused a lot of trouble to the police there. Officer Qin is of course obliged to work overtime. Guoguo certainly won''t slip into Qin Wan''er''s house alone, except that she follows Tang Jiu, then there is nothing else possible. Under Xu Yun''s indication, Qiu Yan tapped on the door lightly, but after a few clicks, there was no response. At this time, Qiu Yan was a little flustered, and opened the room with a universal card, and found that the bed turned out to be a fruit. If he sleeps alone and sees Qiu Yan and Xu Yun walking in, Guo Guo knows that it is time to get up and eat again to go to school, so his expression is extremely painful. Xu Yun saw a note on the coffee table, which was left by Tang Jiu. Within an hour, Tang Jiu quietly got up and left. She moved very lightly, so she didn''t disturb the rest of them, but she She used the phone at the front desk to call those people''s rooms and yelled all of them. She didn''t want to trouble Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, so she sent her people back to Jibei directly. Of course, Tang Jiu did not return directly to Jibei, but went to Tang Zhengtian. She left a note stating that everything was not to worry about Xu Yun, so Xu Yun should not miss her things anymore. Xu Yun put it away after reading the note. Since she was leaving, he could nt keep it. Tang Jiu s personality Xu Yun knew very well that what she wanted to do was to do it according to her own ideas. It does nt make any sense to say more. It is estimated that Tang Zhengtian should miss her too. It is not bad for the father and daughter to have a good conversation. Anyway, the next 24 months of the project will be carried out in Hedong, so Tang Jiu will definitely visit Hedong frequently, Xu Yun feels used to her as soon as possible It''s not bad to come and go suddenly. "Mum." Guoguo is still confused, and has no idea what is going on: "Sister Xiaojiu?" "My mother is sick and has a little fever, so today my dad will make Hawaiian Super Bagels for you, okay?" Xu Yun explained while coaxing Guoguo to get up. Guo Guo, who was still confused, was instantly energized, but the point she heard was not that her mother was sick: "Dad, how do you know that your mother is hot? Have you touched her?" I go! Xu Yun and Qiu Yan petrified on the spot. Early in the morning, could they not be so thrilling? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 352: It does matter, it does not matter! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Knowing that Ruan Qingshuang was ill, Guoguo didn''t ask for any Hawaiian Super Bagels. She was so clever that Xu Yun didn''t care about her. She took care of her mother quickly, and there was nothing wrong with it. She vowed to pat Xu Yun''s shoulder, tell Xu Yun This is when women need care most. Qiu Yan heard cold sweat and hurriedly urged her to pack herself up and take her directly to the downstairs to eat a buffet. As for Guoguo''s schooling, Xu Yun didn''t have to worry about it at all. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t even lie in bed. Although she had a low fever these days, she was now much better after taking a rest last night. If she was kept in bed like a serious illness, she would let She''s holding back a bigger problem. Xu Yun no longer forced Ruan Qingshuang to sleep, he also accompanied Ruan Qingshuang downstairs to dinner. The waiters on duty were quite surprised. What''s going on today? In the past, Mrs. Ruan had to cook breakfast for them and the little princess. Today, everyone came to eat early buffet. Qin Waner came to the hotel with her tired body after eating half of her meal. Every time she stayed up all night, she would pick up a few bites of rice and go back to sleep, because she had to go to work because of the bad afternoon. This time she didn''t expect to meet Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun for breakfast buffet at her hotel. Immediately after the meal was served, they were served on the table of the two. Obviously, the expression on Qin Wan''er''s face was filled with a sense of loss, as if something annoying happened. Seeing her mental state, Ruan Qingshuang quickly peeled her a boiled egg and handed it over. She also asked: "Drink some porridge before eating, don''t choke. Waner, I will say that you stay up late and stay up late will hurt your body It s too big, you see how bad your mental state is when you stay up late now. " "What''s wrong, Fan Tianlong''s business yesterday was quite difficult to handle?" Xu Yun saw Qin Wan''er''s thought at a glance. When Qin Waner heard this, she put the eggs in the porridge bowl in front of her, and then took a deep breath and spit it out in a depressive way. Obviously, Xu Yun''s sentence directly hit her most troublesome place. Xu Yun comforted: "It''s no big deal. I thought about it when you took the people away yesterday. Since Fan Tianlong can take over ninety little brothers caught in the police station within two or three hours. Come out, then he must have a strong relationship in Hedong City. " Qin Waner clenched her fists when she heard this, and this society full of so-called "relationships" made her angry! Fan Tianlong seems to confirm a particularly sensible statement. Of course, this sentence is only applicable in China: if it matters, it does not matter! "And at the end of the bid yesterday afternoon, I met your dad. He said that everyone was receiving instructions from Feng Guoqing at that time, all eyes were open to nonsense, and they said that the glorious construction group was better than the Tang group in all aspects. It is more suitable for this project. They all say that the project plan of the Brilliant Construction Group is more perfect. "Xu Yun smiled slightly:" It can make these people justly admit that they have a pair of "dog eyes", which can''t be done with money. Obviously Fan Tianlong took advantage of his relationship, his relationship with Feng Guoqing. " Feng Guoqing is a senior city official. He is the largest in Hedong City. From the mayor to a village party secretary in the township, he held it as a god. With Feng Guoqing''s opening, Fan Tianlong is naturally smooth all the way. But his smoothness was too smooth, so in the end he was extremely sad. But at the most critical time last night, he still called Feng Guoqing on the phone. Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe it, Feng Guoqing actually called their director Chen Wei with such a blatant call, and directly rebuked him to let him go! At that time, Chen Wei refused without thinking, and then the matter was discussed with Feng Guoqing in detail. As a result, Feng Guoqing didn''t listen to the matter at all. He directly blew his beard and glared, saying that he wanted them to let go, and they must let go. At that time, Chen Ju was very angry, and directly hung Feng Guoqing''s phone, and did not follow Feng Guoqing''s intention. He consulted with Qin Wan''er for details, knowing that this group of people wanted to use illegal means to get illegal in Hedong City. Profits, but also have evidence of private possession of firearms, can prove that the shooting incident a week ago can not be separated from their gang. Because of this, Chen Wei was even more angry. It was unexpected that Feng Guoqing had done so excessively. If the shooting was really related to these people, it means that Feng Guoqing was guilty of assault, and it was still an umbrella for these evil forces. But Feng Guoqing is a senior official in Hedong City. Here, he speaks as a decree! Knowing that Chen Wei was dissatisfied and hung up the phone, Feng Guoqing personally drove forward, not only letting Fan Tianlong and his group go, but also demanding that none of them can tell what happened today. If anyone talks nonsense, he will look good! Chen Wei''s grievances nowhere to vent, people have to bow their heads in the official journey, many times the right thing can be overwhelming. Even if you''re just upset, sometimes you will bow your head, because your strength is simply not enough to confront and contend with each other. Knowing Chen Ju''s suffocation, Qin Wan''er couldn''t care about her status anymore. She stood up on the spot and pointed at Feng Guoqing mercilessly. This is called favoritism. This is called knowing the law and breaking the law. After a pair of unpleasant words hit Feng Guoqing, Feng Guoqing was also angry. Of course, he would not be willing to be said by Qin Wan''er, a little girl. Secretary Qi at the time of Feng Guoqing told Feng Guoqing another sentence that shocked him: Qin Wan''er was Qin Zhongming''s daughter. At that time, Feng Guoqing was almost crazy, no wonder how he thought this beautiful girl felt a little unpleasant, it turned out that this girl''s film turned out to be Qin Zhongming''s daughter! At that time, Feng Guoqing''s first reaction was to scold the secretary Xiao Qi for not telling him earlier. Qin Zhongming made him deflate in the matter of the project, and now his daughter wants to show himself in this matter. Feng Guoqing was very hot at that time. He wanted to let them know that in Hedong City, the official bureau and government agencies, he would follow him Feng Guoqing surnamed Feng! Their Qin family father and daughter don''t want to turn over on his site. At that time, Qin Zhongming issued a death order to let people go, and no one could stop it. How to say that he was the most powerful person in Hedong City. The people in the police station were very angry that evening, and the integrity led by Chen Wei was downcast one by one. They had no better way to solve this matter, and there was no evidence for this matter to report Feng Guoqing s negligence and use of power. To change things that interfere with them. If you want someone to stand up and testify, it needs a lot of people, but you dare to stand up. I am afraid that apart from Qin Wan''er, there is only Chen Wei alone. Obviously, such accusations have no meaning at all, and others may even hinder Feng Guoqing''s authority to bite them. In this case, Qin Wan''er and Chen Wei not only have invalid accusations, but may also be accused of being framed. So it made them very headache. Feng Guoqing was not idle during this period. He quickly inquired about some things about Qin Wan''er. When he learned that Qin Wan''er was staying at the Medicinal Hotel, his face showed a small smile. Now the whole of Hedong does not know the name Ruan Qingshuang. The proprietress of Hedong Medicine Hotel is also the eldest sister of the underground world of Hedong. This is undoubtedly. Although Ruan Qingshuang has not done anything that violates the law and discipline, as long as she can take charge Those who are in control of Hedong''s roads, then she is the eldest sister, and she is the eldest sister, then Qin Waner should draw a line with her. Feng Guoqing seized this and gave Qin Waner a bite, saying that she, as a national police officer, was actually mingling with an elder sister of the underground world, just relying on this point, it was also necessary to dismiss and investigate! Of course, Chen Wei greatly denied this, because Qin Wan''er made too much contribution in Hedong City, and she made too many contributions to the social stability of Hedong City, which everyone knows, Qin Waner won Wanted criminals, Feng Guoqing personally commended her when he killed the four wolves. Now, conversely, she colluded with the elder sister of the underground world, apparently a little unreasonable. But since Feng Guoqing knew that she was Qin Zhongming s daughter, it was definitely impossible to give her good fruit. No matter how Chen Wei explained to him, the most important female subordinate, Feng Guoqing made up his mind that it must be dismissed and investigated. Identify the problem and immediately expel the police! Qin Wan''er made so many contributions to the stable and harmonious development of Hedong City. When he heard Feng Guoqing''s words, he was angry at that time. If it was not Chen Wei who was pulling them, Qin Wan''er didn''t care whether he was a senior official in Feng Guoqing, even if he was a king. , She has to go up and give him a slap! Qin Wan''er hated others for wronging her in her life. Although the whole police department in Hedong City was not the most conscientious person, she was definitely ranked in the top three. The tiger did not hesitate to catch up when he committed something. That day, Xu Yun released the three men, not because of Xu Yun s face, but because the investigation and evidence collection had ended, and they had no right to detain others for 48 hours. the above. Therefore, Qin Wan''er has really set an example that any people''s police should learn, but now in Feng Guoqing''s mouth, it has become a scum of the police world, a rat **** that can destroy a pot of pork rib soup! Can Qin Wan''er be in a hurry! Of course not! After listening to Qin Waner''s annoying statement of yesterday''s things, Xu Yun couldn''t help but smiled while covering his stomach: "Feng Guoqing is really interesting enough." Ruan Qingshuang glared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Wan''er is like this, you can still laugh !? She has been dismissed and investigated. You can think of a way quickly. You can''t really let Waner lose. Let''s work?" "Well, I think it''s pretty good. Let Wan''er come to the hotel to be a lobby manager or something, and it''s not that there are no shares, it earns more than the police, and it doesn''t have to work overtime to stay up late." Xu Yun nodded: "I think It s good, just break the police s job, do nt do it, do nt do it, we ca nt starve to death, why do we have to suffer that kind of birdiness? After talking, Xu Yun stared at Qin Wan''er and asked, "Is that right?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 353: Prepare for counter-investigation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "A big head ghost to you!" Qin Wan''er glared: "If I resign myself, it''s okay, but now it''s Feng Guoqing''s dismissal and investigation. This is an insult to my personality! He knows that my father is Qin Zhongming, That''s why I deliberately disgusted me. " Ruan Qingshuang was so annoyed to see Wan''er, afraid she was mad at her body, and also said: "That is, Secretary Feng is too much, Wan''er, let''s not be angry with him, we must look away from everything, everything will be In the past. We do nt know him in general. " Under the comfort of Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er was somewhat calmer. After seeing her emotions stabilized, Xu Yun asked: "What are you going to do next, and you need to cooperate with the investigation? Or, will someone come to our hotel to investigate?" "I don''t know." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "He is not afraid of the oblique shadow. If he wants to check it, just check it, as long as my things don''t affect my dad''s work. I don''t want my dad to know about this matter, I I''m afraid he will affect his emotions when he knows. After all, many cities still need him to do the work, so he can''t be distracted by the artificial river project. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s what I said, I''m not afraid of the oblique shadow, but if one wants to adjust you, it''s not impossible to pick up the bones in the egg. So Feng Guoqing''s thing, I suggest you take the initiative to attack." "What do you mean?" Don''t look at Qin Wan''er''s young age, she was promoted to be the chief of the criminal investigation department because of various achievements, but her social experience is really not much. Sometimes she thinks too simple and does not realize the society. And the sinister heart. After that, Feng Guoqing only needed to arrange people to splash a few bowls of dirty water, and Qin Wan''er''s career was over. Don''t look at Qin Waner''s mouth insisting that she resigns does not matter, but Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang can see that she still loves her job very much. Qin Wan''er is definitely not a person who can be comfortable doing management in a hotel. She''s character is the kind of so-called "helping each other by drawing a knife". If you don''t work as a policeman, many She has no right to do things. "Feng Guoqing will rectify you. If you don''t want to be rectified, you have to start first." Xu Yun smiled: "How clean can a person like Feng Guoqing be? As long as you catch his handle, then you are still afraid of him." What will happen to you? " Qin Wan''er froze for a moment: "You mean, let me investigate Feng Guoqing''s affairs during this time?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, you are the chief of the criminal investigation department of the police station. Isn''t it very simple to investigate this matter. Even the criminal evidence of the criminal can be investigated. Secretary? Feng Guoqing must have a lot of handles. With your ability, before he gives you a crime, shouldn''t it be difficult to find out his dirty things? " Qin Waner was shocked for a long time, and suddenly realized: "Yes! He can investigate me, then I can also investigate him! I will start staring at him now!" "That wouldn''t go now, be prepared to see what is needed, and then check him again." Xu Yun smiled. "All you need is a camera to collect evidence." Qin Wan''er said to herself: "The hotel has a car, so it''s convenient for me to follow." "Just that business? Do you think the target is not big enough?" Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I suggest buying a smaller car, which is convenient to use and not so much trouble to park." Speaking here, Ruan Qingshuang also agreed with this view: "Yeah, I also think that I should buy a smaller car. When I wanted that big business, I only considered that everyone traveled together, but we did not take into account our big day. Some travel alone. In this way, Wan''er, the hotel pays, we will go to add another car. " Qin Wan''er opened his eyes wide: "Isn''t this bad? Because of my business, it is also my personal investment to make money ..." "When you resume your job, you will have a police car, buy a car and watch it? Just do what Shuang Shuang said, anyway, we have nothing to do today, go shopping?" Xu Yun suggested. Ruan Qingshuang immediately agreed. In terms of the income of the big hotels, buying a car is not a big deal at all, and it is indeed used in the future. Although Qiu Yan usually chooses to walk to deliver fruit in the weekdays, he chooses to walk as much as possible. Guoguo''s figure, after all, this girl can eat too much, it is good to walk more. However, if there is a rainy day, it still needs to be delivered by car. The hotel is inconvenient for that car. If Qiu Yan drove to deliver Guoguo, Ruan Qingshuang will not be concerned if there is something to go out. Therefore, adding a new car is definitely not just for Qin Wan''er. Let s go and go. The three of us ate and drove the GL8 directly to Tongchen City, which is connected to Hedong City. The eastern suburbs of Tongchen City are the largest car 4S stores in this generation. Basically, except for those high-end and high-end Ferrari or Maserati monopoly, other common luxury brands are still very comprehensive. In Xu Yun''s words, if the car is going to the track or the vegetable market, it must choose a small steel cannon. And it must be imported from the whole car, this is not Xu Yun despised domestic or joint venture cars, because the gap is indeed not a star. Everyone has the right to choose. There is no need to buy a domestic car that has a minor problem from time to time for patriotism. The domestic car does not earn you money or give you nothing. Of course, this is not to say that domestic production is not good, patriotism is of course good, and everyone is responsible for supporting domestic products. Xu Yun has some research on the car. He put forward several intentional choices, BMW 1 Series, Audi A3, Fox ST, Golf GTI. After a fierce discussion, the first one still came to the Audi store, saying that this should be the most worry-free car sold in China. As soon as they entered the hall, they immediately understood why Audi would be hailed as the most worry-free car sold in China. The sales in the store saw the three young people coming in, and they didn''t even have the effort to go forward until Xu Yun couldn''t help shouting With a bang, someone finally came forward. "Hello. Is there anything I can serve you for?" The salesperson''s listless attitude made Xu Yun quite unhappy. Ruan Qingshuang knew this car brand was hard and asked softly, "Can I ask which one is A3?" The salesman reached out his finger and said, "There are exhibition cars, 1.8T distinguished ones, 328,000." How do you think the three of them are not like rich people, they directly said the original price, and they really bought it on weekdays. The bosses of A6 are especially fan-like, and they will mention the car after yelling, obviously the local tyrant is in a posture. And these three have no fan at all, it doesn''t look like someone who can afford Audi. "Don''t the national lowest price all fall to twenty-four? Are you reducing the price?" Xu Yun stared at the salesman with wide eyes: "What about you?" "There must be additional conditions. This car is at this price. If you really want it, can I apply for a price for you? Can I pay the deposit today? Is the car full or in installments?" With a little smile. Qin Wan''er couldn''t help it any longer: "Go, go, I won''t buy it in this shop with this attitude!" After the outburst of temper, Qin Wan''er strode out of the door, and Ruan Qingshuang also felt that the price was a bit high. You should know that the price of the Buick business they bought was about the same. The car was one meter longer than this. , And it''s still seven seats. Xu Yun has no difference, he can only keep up. Although he believes in Audi''s quality, he just rushes into this attitude, and he really has no desire to pay. Watching the three men leave in a hurry, the salesman sneered: "Is there really anyone? Isn''t it a waste of time? Come and see Audi without money. Think of the brand and go crazy. Why do you think everyone can afford it?" ,cut." Despite the cynicism behind the back, Xu Yun didn''t attack, and there are many people in the world who look down on people. This kind of person often has no ability, but thinks that he has seen a lot of capable big bosses, and thinks that he is also a kind of high-end atmospheric class of people, and then treats people who do not look like big bosses in his eyes. Begin to produce a despising attitude. The sales just now belonged to this kind of person. She was nothing more than a car seller. She only greeted the big boss with a big belly and few hairs, but for young people, it was only hot. Gao Fushuai who greeted a famous brand with his face, but did not have the ability to tell whether the famous brand was true or not. In case of encountering a type of luxury car that looks at the A8, this kind of person will smile like a chrysanthemum, even if the other party''s condition is to burst her chrysanthemum, I am afraid she will agree without hesitation . After the three people left the Audi 4S shop, next to the Mercedes-Benz 4S shop, this was called the brand of invented cars, and the door banner was slogan of the new S series: the car inventor invented the car again. This is definitely a domineering! But again, the sales attitude inside is exactly the same as Audi''s, and the indifferent look makes people completely unwilling to buy. Xu Yun wondered, does the car market in small cities like this, the bigger the brand, the more disgusting the service? At this time, they had completely given up going to the local BMW specialty BMW store to take a look. When I think of myself as saying that I want the 1 series, it must be blindfolded! In the end, the three of them walked around in the automobile city and discussed based on the service attitude and the performance of the car. They finally decided to choose the purely imported Golf R, which happened to have a blue current car. The price of 60,000. The procedures are very fast, and the sales service is particularly fast. I directly contacted the car bugs familiar with the car management and got all the license plates and everything. It took 400,000 yuan to reach the ground. The car is no different, this is the low-key Qin Waner likes. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe it, it was more than 400,000 for such a small thing! But seeing that Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er are both satisfied, Ruan Qingshuang can only force himself to accept that this little thing is really worth so much money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 354: Green ghost appeared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After finishing the car, the three of them rushed back to the hotel all the way. Xu Yun drove the GL8 in front. Qin Waner felt the special charm of this small steel gun. After returning to the hotel, Shan Jiahao and others came out and watched for a while. Xu Yun asked them to tell the truth and asked how to buy the car. Their answers were particularly simple: people are stupid and have a lot of money. This is not to blame them for saying that there are too many options for this price. But radish and green vegetables have their own love, and Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er are very satisfied anyway. Only Ruan Qingshuang agreed with Shan Jiahao''s point of view, and felt very distressed: "That is, people are stupid and have a lot of money. The term Jiahao is used just right. . " Talking to someone who does nt understand the car is equivalent to playing the piano against Niu. Xu Yun just laughs. He thinks it s good. What he valued is not the high-end appearance of the appearance, but the low-key and connotative inner. The external things are nothing but skins. Xu Yun is not a member of the Appearance Association, so he doesn''t care. "By the way, Brother Yun, a man came to you shortly after you left. But then I don''t know where to go." Shan Jiahao said: "Also, more than twenty minutes ago, President Tang also came. A trip, saying that he was going back, wanted to say hello personally, and never be rude, but you were not there, and she left. " There was a flash of coldness in Xu Yun''s eyes. What he cared about was not Tang Jiu''s going or not, but the man Shan Jiahao said came to him. There are not many people who know that he is here. If Shan Jiahao does nt know it, it may only be Qinglong Qianfeng, but it does nt make sense. He has nt received an email reply from Qianfeng yet, so he can be very sure of them. The mission in Eastern Europe and Western Asia has not been completed. "What physical features does that man look like?" Xu Yun frowned, and what he was particularly worried about wouldn''t come so soon? Shan Jiahao pondered for a while, and simply described: "Hair is a little brownish, the nose bridge is tall, the eyes are eagle-like, and his face is a bit irony, about 30 years old, although it is not very tall. , But it feels very burly. " Xu Yun was stunned, and a faint murderous intention suddenly burst out of his body. His eyes swept through any hidden corner, but he did not notice any danger. According to Shan Jiahao, this man is obviously a green ghost! Qing Gui came to Hedong City alone at this time, which Xu Yun had not guessed anyway. Could it be that the green ghost is attacking it unexpectedly? Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s heart sank for a while, and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were still in school. It stands to reason that Qing Gui should not know the truth of Guo Guo in school? Xu Yun did not know whether Qing Gui was still hiding around the hotel, but he dialed Qiu Yan''s phone the first time. "What''s wrong?" Qiu Yan''s voice was calm, and apparently nothing happened. "Huh." Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t want to bring this tension to Qiu Yan, he had to inform Qiu Yan to be ready to respond at any time: "I want to tell you something." Qiu Yan has heard some danger from Xu Yun''s tone: "Is it ..." "He''s here." Xu Yun said lightly: "Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, he did come to the hotel, and according to the appearance described by Jiahao, I can''t be wrong. Now I don''t know where he is, so you must Be careful, his goal this time should be to revenge me, so you should be relatively safe. If you ca nt come back today, try not to come back. " Qiu Yan repudiated: "Impossible, his first goal must be Guoguo! If you want to retaliate you are also revenge by the way, Xu Yun, you must be careful, the green ghost is insidious. I will rush back as soon as possible!" " Xu Yun directly refused: "If his first goal is Guoguo, then you will not be able to come back. Guoguo must have you by his side, and I will find other ways myself. Let Guoguo live directly with Mr. Su''s house at night! The hotel has already Not safe anymore! " After talking, Xu Yun hung up the phone very quickly, and did not give Qiu Yan the opportunity to speak at all. He must now find a way to know where the blue ghost is! If the other party is in the dark and he is in the bright, all the unfavorable factors are on him. And the most important point is that Xu Yun is not alone. There are so many people around him. Anyone who is hurt can''t be forgiven! "Brother Yun, what''s wrong?" Shan Jiahao saw that Xu Yun''s expression was not right, and hurriedly greeted everyone in the security team to be quiet, and stop talking nonsense. When the big guys talked about the new car, they quickly calmed down when they saw this situation. They all stared at Xu Yun curiously, wondering what happened. Xu Yun knew there was no need to hide: "Jiahao, the man you saw just now is definitely not my friend. If he appears again, don''t approach him, he is very dangerous. All you have to do is find a way to notify Me, his goal is me, you all listen well, no one can strike him, because you are like an ant in his eyes, and he will never blink when he kills. Do you understand what I mean? " Shan Jiahao and the crowd couldn''t help but open their mouths. They didn''t even know that the dangerous person came from the hotel just now. I can''t believe it. Just now, they passed the death. However, even so, Shan Jiahao''s heart is still surging and he has to say that this is the most exciting thing he has experienced in his life. If that remark was just spoken among other populations, he would definitely point at the other party and swear, but what he said in Xu Yun s mouth brought him infinite tension and excitement. "Brother Yun! If you let the brothers do what you say, the brothers will do it!" Shan Jiahao didn''t understand the true meaning of Xu Yun''s words and shouted excitedly. Xu Yun stared at him directly and said: "I''ll talk aside! If you see nothing, if you see the man, you will find a way to notify me without his knowledge! If anyone loses himself because of this matter Life, then I tell you, I can only give your family a pension! " These words Xu Yun said quite seriously, absolutely no meaning of half-joke, Shan Jiahao finally closed his mouth honestly, his family did not lack that pension, so he absolutely did not want to die, and would never take it Fate to joke. Just when Xu Yun wanted to speak, he received a phone call from Tang Jiu and looked at the time. He estimated that Tang Jiu and them would leave Hedong City and return to Jibei on the high speed. Xu Yun had to be thankful that Tang Jiu had left at this time, missing him a lot of concern. However, the phone was connected, Xu Yun fed several times in a row, and there was no response to the opposite side. A strong sense of unknownness sprang into Xu Yun''s mind instantly. "Xu Yun, how are you doing recently?" A cold and ruthless voice came out through the phone, and Xu Yun''s mind straightened that rib in an instant! In an instant, his whole brain was a mess of porridge. The green ghost was actually staring at Tang Jiu. Presumably Tang Jiu came to bid farewell to Xu Yun. At that time, her conversation with Shan Jiahao must have been heard by Qing Gui, so Qing Gui left to track Tang Jiu, and when he got the phone meeting, he held him back. This is to threaten Xu Yun. "Qingui, don''t talk to a woman about being a man." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I''ll talk to you about anything, and you let me go." "Don''t be nervous, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t have the idea of ??kidnapping your confidante." Qing Gui sneered: "I''m not like you, use women to do things. Oh, yes, last time you let That Ling Zhiling came as a bait to lead me out, never thought I would strike at that woman? Hahaha, I thought I did nt mean anything to you by grabbing this chick, in my eyes, you are not what A man who knows how to pity Xiangxixiyu. " Xu Yun''s eyebrows were already crumpled: "Green ghost, what do you ask you to just say." Qing Gui breathed a sigh of relief: "If you had such an attitude, how good would it be? We also have some talks. Xu Yun, I tell you, I am in the villa in the eastern suburbs, this is your woman Bring me. She said that if you are not in the hotel, you must be here. " Xu Yun was stunned, did Tang Jiu''s brain get flooded? Why should the green ghost be led to her father''s side. "But I didn''t expect that she lied to me." Qing Gui continued to solve Xu Yun''s doubts: "It turns out that there are two masters next to the old things in this villa, hahaha, sable, jackal. Oh, well, this kind of garbage is also a master? To be honest, I have nt heard of these two people from the underground world until now! " Xu Yun gasped, Tang Jiu certainly thought that the skills of the sable and the jackal could subdue the green ghost, but now think about it, what do the two second-rate masters collide with the green ghost? "Okay, you''re waiting there, I''ll pass immediately." Xu Yun said: "My premise is that you don''t hurt them." Qing Gui answered very readily: "I hurt them without any meaning, you know who I am looking for! Xu Yun, I tell you, immediately take the old lady Feng''s girl to see me! Otherwise, don''t blame me You re welcome to them. It only took me 20 minutes to get here at the hotel. I ll give you half an hour. If you ca nt come, do nt blame me for your confidante. "Twenty minutes, I will definitely arrive!" Xu Yun promised Qing Gui at once. Immediately, Qing Gui also quickly hung up the phone, not giving Xu Yun the opportunity to speak again. Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er and Shan Jiahao all looked at Xu Yun with their eyes wide open. They didn''t even know what happened, but listening to what they said just now, Tang Jiu might be particularly dangerous. If Xu Yun was going, Just as dangerous. Qin Wan''er took out his phone and called: "I''ll help you contact the SWAT!" Xu Yun grabbed Qin Wan''er''s mobile phone: "It''s useless. I need to deal with this matter myself. If I mobilize the special police, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome. And you have no authority, Qin Wan''er. If you want to help me, take care of it at home. Sister Shuang. " Qin Wan''er opened her eyes wide and she had never seen Xu Yun so seriously. Ruan Qingshuang''s heartbeat accelerated, and she really didn''t want Xu Yun to drown out this unknown trouble: "Xu Yun, then ... then be careful ... everything should be careful." Xu Yun nodded and took the Golf R car key in Qin Wan''er''s hand. It seems that this little thing was bought correctly, and it came in handy as soon as he got it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 355: Introduce ghosts into the forest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun got on the bus, he drove all the way. He must come to the scene before any danger occurs. He absolutely does not allow any unpredictable things to happen. Because Qing Gui s sudden visit and hostage to Tang Jiu were all things Xu Yun did nt anticipate, Xu Yun s annoyance was no worse than that of Ba Ying on Dongying Island who stepped on **** in their demon shrine. Some dangers happen instantaneously, so everything can happen in twenty minutes. Fortunately, when Xu Yun rushed over, Tang Jiu and they were still safe. The door of the villa in the eastern suburbs was open, and half of Tang Jiu s Jaguar XJL was parked in the courtyard, leaving the parking space outside the door. The driver in the driver s seat and Pan Fei, the secretary in the co-pilot s seat, were both stunned, one lying on the steering wheel and the other lying on the door. Xu Yun tried to calm himself down after parking, when he stepped into the villa''s first step, he heard the warning sound from the room. "Yes, yes, I gave you half an hour, but you only spent less than twenty minutes, I especially like people who cherish the time." Qing Gui''s voice came, it seems that through the monitoring screen in the room Seeing Xu Yun''s presence, he used the doorbell at the entrance of the courtyard to remind Xu Yun that he already knew he was here. Xu Yun didn''t speak, and didn''t go any further. At this time, he was very passive. Even if he had to do it, he had to know that Tang Jiu and Tang Zhengtian were safe. Qing Gui saw Xu Yun stopped and continued: "However, you are just punctual, but did not do what I want you to do according to my requirements. What about that child, what I want! Old man Feng! Where is that girl at home !! " Xu Yun knew that he was talking here, and Qing Gui would also be able to hear: "Qing Gui, I said, what are the two of us talking about? Today, since I came, I didn''t plan to leave and let the people go. I will follow you. " "Are you too overestimating your own strength?" Qing Gui''s voice was cold: "I know that if I can make my old den in the lakeside scenery, it means that you are not simple, but I also know that you know your own You ca nt compete with me at all. If you can, you must choose to kill me instead of killing Jin Xiao and the waste! " Xu Yun would not deny: "Then you should let people go. The person you are looking for is me, why bother with innocent people?" Qing Gui continued: "Xu Yun, you should know how much I want to kill you, but I will give you a chance to bring the girl from Old Man Feng''s house to me, I will not kill you, if you are willing to follow me, I will make you a person above 10,000 people under my side! By then you will have the wind and the rain! I will satisfy you with whatever you want, money, rights, women! I will do everything Give you!" Xu Yun smiled disapprovingly: "Blue ghost, you can cheat children with these words, but you can''t cheat me. If you really have that ability, you won''t fall to this point." "As long as the girl of the Feng family is in my hand, I can ..." Qing Gui''s voice suddenly stopped, and he didn''t finish his words. It seemed that he realized something: "Xu Yun, you don''t know some things at all, so you Self-righteous thinking, but if I tell you the truth, you will be very surprised. Of course, if you don''t follow me, there are certain things that I will never let you know. " "Speak clearly, I might consider it." Xu Yun''s voice was also a bit provocative. He wanted to anger the green ghost and let the green ghost come out to face him. In that case, the crisis between Tang Jiu and Tang Zhengtian was lifted: "Qing Ghost, actually I have nt taken you seriously, if you think you can make me surrender, then come out and face me instead of hiding in the room like a tortoise! ??" Qing Gui smiled in the sky: "Ha ha ha ha, radical method? Xu Yun, you better not treat me like that kind of idiot. I know, do you care about this woman next to me?" With that, Qing Gui suddenly grabbed Tang Jiu with his hands tied around him, and Tang Jiu''s mouth was sealed with tape by Qing Gui, so he could only make a whimpering voice when he hurt his hair. Xu Yun listened for a while Sigh. "Grandson! Don''t use a woman as a shield when you are a man!" Xu Yun scolded: "Blue ghost, if you want to play, I will play with you." Qing Gui snorted: "You are not qualified to say me! Play with me, don''t you feel that your strength has increased greatly, so you don''t know that the sky is thick and thick? Xu Yun, I tell you, you are too early. I will say it again, As long as you bring that girl to obediently listen to me, I will give you this woman, I will not blame the previous things, if not, I will kill her! " Xu Yun realized that there was a problem. Qinggui s first goal was definitely Guoguo. He forced him to this position. Qinggui could still forgive him for getting Guoguo. What is on Guoguo s body? Is something attracting young ghosts? Does Qing Gui have a pedophile? This is not a problem, because there are so many young girls all over the world, he does nt have to stare at Guoguo, right? In Xu Yun''s view, there must be something that Guo Gui wants very much on Guo Guo! "Qingui, only I know where Guoguo is now. If you want to get Guoguo, then let go of the people." After grasping the details, Xu Yun directly defended and attacked: "I only give you ten seconds. Consider, if you do nt let people go, you can kill as much as you want. Since I ca nt keep this one, then I will definitely keep the other one! If you want to know where Guoguo is, you ll catch me first. It s embarrassing to come to me. As soon as I leave here, I will immediately take Guo Guo away. There are so many places you can go to. Qing Gui hummed: "You won''t go, as long as you dare to go, I will kill this woman! If you don''t believe you can try it!" Xu Yun''s voice also froze: "Then I tell you, this woman''s life is not important to me. If you like to kill, kill it. Now I suddenly change my mind, as long as there is Feng Qiansui''s granddaughter by my side, I do nt care about anything! " Qing Gui apparently hesitated: "Xu Yun, you won''t do this!" "You can try it if you don''t believe it, unless you subdue me, then you will never get Feng Guoguo!" Xu Yun suddenly raised his voice: "I will leave when I count to ten! One! Two! Three ...!" Xu Yun didn''t hesitate, just after his three-character aftertone fell, the green ghost had already broken through! He was really afraid that Xu Yun would take the girl from the Feng family away. Once he couldn''t get that girl, let alone help Pluto Leng Chen win Jin Guoyi, he was the embarrassing death! The green ghost was afraid that Xu Yun would leave the fraud suddenly. At this time, only by catching Xu Yun would he be the straw to save his life. At the moment when the blue ghost broke through the door, Xu Yun even ran without hesitation! Seeing the ghost, he didn''t even hesitate for a while, so he immediately followed behind Xu Yun! Xu Yun ran in the direction of Donglong Mountain, which was the most remote place in the whole city of Hedong, so he went all out along the way, like a silver snake struck by lightning, leaving only traces of Tao Dao. The strength of the super master is absolutely extraordinary. The Qing Gui did not panic at all because Xu Yun fled. On the contrary, the more Xu Yun was, the more excited the Qing Gui was! He followed the remnants of Xu Yun and ran away. When he caught Xu Yun, he could catch the hope of life. The two lightnings soon disappeared, and Tang Jiu in the villa struggled to do it. She wriggled to her father''s side with all her strength, stood up by the strength of the wall support, and then reversed with her fingers to tear off the tape on Tang Zhengfeng''s mouth Understand the intention of the daughter. At this time, Sable and Hulang were all unconscious. Tang Zhengfeng bit the rope that tied Tang Jiu''s hands bit by bit with his teeth, and then loosened it with his teeth. It took about twenty minutes or so for Tang Zhenfeng to finally untie the rope tightly tied to Tang Jiu''s wrist. Tang Jiu ripped the tape from her mouth as soon as her hands were free. She quickly untied the ropes that tied her ankles and said: "Dad, don''t worry, I will untie you immediately!" At this time, more than a dozen cars came to the villa in the eastern suburbs. Qin Waner and Qiangzi were the first two people to get off, followed by Ruan Qingshuang and Nancheng Three Tigers and a group of brothers they brought. When the crowd rushed into the villa, Tang Jiu was helping Tang Zhengtian untie the rope, and a group of people stepped forward to help. Just ten minutes after Xu Yun left, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er could no longer sit still. They originally wanted to be obedient and waited at home, but in the end Ruan Qingshuang could not bear this worry. She immediately gave Qiangzi and Nancheng The three tigers called, and when they heard that Yunge was in danger, they must have rushed to the hotel directly. After hearing Ruan Qingshuang''s account, they drove them directly to the Dongjiao villa. Tang Jiu''s father had talked to Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er before Xu Yun''s affairs in Hedong, so they could find the scene very smoothly. Then the son had ordered several people to take the injured sable sable and jackal, as well as the driver and secretary Pan Fei in the car, to the hospital for emergency treatment. After all, it was the Green Ghost, which was too cruel. "Xu Yun?" Ruan Qingshuang''s most concerned question came. Tang Jiu gradually recovered his calm when he untied the ropes, and now Ruan Qingshuang asked, her performance was much calmer: "Xu Yun tried to get the man away. I don''t know where they went. But the direction is to continue to the east. Based on my understanding of Xu Yun, he certainly would not want to hurt the innocent because of his own affairs. I heard Xu Yun meant to fight with that person, he will definitely find a deserted The place!" Shan Hongning rubbed his chin and thought about it: "Although there were few people living in the vicinity of the eastern suburbs, the only place where there is no one to live is Donglong Mountain, but here is at least 20 minutes away from Donglong Mountain They did nt drive, I m afraid they would nt run that far? " Tang Jiu looked at Shan Hongning firmly: "That''s because you didn''t see their speed. I said you certainly don''t believe it ..." "I believe!" Ruan Qingshuang replied: "We will help him!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 356: Psychological tactics Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! East Longshan, half of the mountain, has a piece of walnut tree that has been formed, I don''t know who''s product. But this time the tree had already fallen dead leaves due to the cold wind. Xu Yun chose to collide with Qing Gui here, definitely not because he did not have the confidence to win. It is because he has a hope, because Xu Yun has figured out the angry and suspicious character of Qing Gui. There is a truth that is particularly meaningful in any confrontation between the two parties, that is, the party that first loses reason due to anger, often the party that fails. Even if the person or team is better than others, as long as they are tit-for-tat against their opponents, they must remain sober and calm and seize any opportunity that can be seized. If the mind is disturbed by anger, it will leave an infinite flaw for the opponent. Xu Yun led Qing Gui to this empty place, because he was afraid that Qing Gui would hurt other innocent passersby because of his anger. Since Xu Yun thought so, then he should have a way to win, Xu Yun''s way to win It is angering the blue ghost. "You can''t escape." Qing Gui saw Xu Yun stopped and followed his footsteps. He first watched the situation around him vigilantly, and then rested his mind: "If there is no helper here, then you It is impossible to win me. Although you have extraordinary skills, but I have seen through, you have at most second-tier strength, and your strength has surged in a short time, I am afraid you have not fully adapted, so ... You are not my opponent at all! " Xu Yun froze for a moment, and he seemed to realize that the green ghost seemed to possess a secret: "How do you know that my strength will soar in a short time?" A ghostly smile appeared on Qing Gui''s face: "Xu Yun, I know you must know nothing. But rest assured, as long as you are willing to let go of everything and follow me, bring that girl from Old Feng''s house, I I will tell you all the secrets. And I will guarantee that your strength will increase by leaps and bounds soon! It s so fast that you ca nt even believe it! Well, I have said so much, do you still Are you tempted? " Regarding all of what Qing Gui said, Xu Yun''s intuition told himself that Qing Gui is definitely not nonsense, but he does know what secrets. And this secret is related to his breakthrough from the first-level master to the super-master, and then quickly from the first-level super-master to the second-level, all of which must have some unspeakable secrets. Xu Yun suddenly felt that he had fallen into a disadvantage, because now he was distracted. He hasn''t figured out the things himself. The Green Ghost actually seems very clear. This is beyond doubt, because if the Green Ghost is not clear, he is absolutely impossible to say so. But this matter is awkward to say. If Qing Gui has mastered this terrible secret, why bother telling himself so much nonsense, he can kill him completely, he is not needed at all, he can find anyone who can become The dog beside him. Suddenly, an idea flashed in Xu Yun''s mind. Could this secret be related to Guoguo? If not, why the green ghost has always emphasized Guoguo! No one can use Qing Gui''s men anymore. It is really difficult for him to find the fruits by himself. Because Qiu Yan is very vigilant, he will make preparations for the transfer in advance if he is aware of any uneasiness. So if Qing Gui wants to find Guoguo in a short time, all his hopes are placed on Xu Yun. Perhaps a few days ago, he hadn''t regarded this matter as particularly urgent, because Qing Gui knew that no one in the world except him should know this matter. But now it''s different. If he can''t complete Pluto''s order within ten days, then he has no chance. Within ten days, Pluto let him win Jin Guoyi, which is an impossible task for the green ghost. But if he can find Guoguo and get help from Xu Yun, then this impossible task really has a silver lining. In order to be alive in this line, Qing Gui will never let go of any opportunity, he must seize this last opportunity! "Blue ghost, I will not give Guoguo to you, because I also know the secrets of Guoguo." Xu Yun suddenly said: "The winners get the world, how can I not do such a simple thing? Understand. What I want to do is to get the people in the world, not the running dogs around you. Do you think I will give Guoguo to you? " Qing Gui''s face changed drastically, and his voice even made a trembling sound that could not be covered completely: "You ... how did you know! Is Cao Nanshan telling you !?" Xu Yun was clear in his heart, and things really had an inseparable relationship with Guoguo. No wonder Qinggui will chase Guoguo, which turns out to be such an important person. But what can a 6-year-old girl do? Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out, so he just made up a lie saying that he knew the secret of Guoguo. In fact, he didn''t understand anything at all. He just wanted to swindle something out of Qing Gui''s mouth. Qing Gui''s face suddenly melted, like a thunderbolt hitting Parkway on his head, and his voice suddenly became cold: "So you already know ... no wonder, hum, no wonder ..." After talking a few words to himself, Qing Gui''s body has begun to sprout a little murderous intention: "Xu Yun, I will give you one last chance. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I can treat everything today Nothing happened. If you do nt want to cooperate with me, it s useless even if you know the secret. I wo nt let you leave alive ... " "It seems that this secret is very important to you, but it is not important to me. Many people around me know it." Xu Yun disagreed and said that he saw the dead hole of the green ghost, that is about Guoguo. The secret of Qing Gui seems to be particularly afraid of others knowing the secret of Guo Guo. When Xu Yun told him that he knew, Qing Gui''s face was completely like a person. Therefore, Xu Yun wants to use this to anger the Green Ghost and make the Green Ghost self-discipline. In this way, he will have the opportunity to change the situation and let the weaker self control the initiative. This is especially important in individual combat and team combat. Xu Yun is well aware of this point, and he has a very good control of this point. In the past, he has been able to incite the other party''s emotions well in less than many or weak to strong tasks. This time the Green Ghost is no exception. His heart has been stirred up by the waves of Xu Yun''s words. He has only one idea now, and then kill quickly! If Xu Yun knew Guoguo''s secret but could not use it for himself, it would be the most dangerous existence for him. Therefore, Qing Gui must take advantage of Xu Yun''s strength before he surpasses himself, otherwise he will die in the end! Just when Xu Yun also started to carry the body Qi Qi body protection, the green ghost suddenly shot, his fierce seven wounded electric light flint directly hit Xu Yun''s chest! Xu Yun was very aware of the power of the seven wounded palms, and if Qiu Yan made the move that day, if he didn''t rescue him in time, I''m afraid it would have been killed. So without any hesitation, Xu Yun flashed back and drew away from the brutal blow of the Green Ghost! Xu Yun knows very well that Qing Gui''s palm technique is too vicious, and he must never make a move with him. If it is a medium move, the injury caused to him by the seven wounded palms cannot be estimated. In other words, if Xu Yun was hit by Qing Gui''s seven wounded palms, his consequences would be more serious than Qiu Yan! He might have died on the spot. After one move, Xu Yun quickly distanced himself from Qing Gui, and only if he stayed away from Qing Gui would he dare to take the chance to breathe. But Qing Gui didn''t give Xu Yun a chance to think, followed his steps lightly, the figure was like a ghost, and once again deceived Xu Yun, only to see that Qing Gui''s palms crossed a residual image in front of Xu Yun''s eyes, again Attacked Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that it was not a way to hide, because he was sure that the words just made Qing Gui uneasy, so he took a gamble and took a step back to open the horse step. He punched a punch in the palm of Qing Gui. ! To deal with Yinrou''s seven wounded palms, Xu Yun can no longer restrain himself with Yin, he can only use Chunyang''s Jianglong fist to resist. In many cases on weekdays, Rou Gang was used in confrontation, but this time Xu Yun changed the traditional thinking. At some point, just can be soft. Originally masculine was the best weapon to deal with femininity, but it was just to make those who are good at using feminine kung fu exaggerate their abilities, and all thought they were the realm of Tai Chi master. As everyone knows, in addition to Tai Chi, any so-called supreme Yin Kung Fu, in a sense, can not talk about restraining masculine boxing. One punch and one palm is like a comet collide, two different true qi burst out along the internal force, trying to erode the other party''s internal force. At this time, Xu Yun clearly felt the gap in strength. Qing Gui had at least a fourth-order strength, and his strength that had just broken through to the second-order strength really could not compete with it. Qing Gui also felt a strong shock. Although he already knew that Xu Yun''s strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, he didn''t expect him to be able to withstand his full blow! Qing Gui left more or less a little room. He just wanted to make a quick decision and subdue Xu Yun with irresistible strength. Only by letting Xu Yun be convinced could he be convinced. He didn''t really want to kill Xu Yun. Xu Yun also clearly felt that Qing Gui didn''t do his best. If he really didn''t leave room, I''m afraid it would be difficult to bear the blow with his own strength. Xu Yun is very clear that Qing Gui still wants to leave his life, so that he can find Guoguo at the fastest speed. The first thing to do is still the green ghost, and now his scruples are clearer. "Qing Gui, Guo Guo and Qiu Yan are in the place, only I know it. Kill me, I am afraid it will not be so easy if you want to find them." Xu Yun continued to provoke, as long as the Qing Gui did not dare to go all out to hurt For himself, Xu Yun has the capital to let go. Qing Gui''s face was embarrassed, but he still said hard: "What about killing you, even you can''t escape my palm, not to mention their ..." "Then try it!" Xu Yun sneered. He was very aware of Qing Gui''s current concerns, so he completely let go of his hands and feet and forced him directly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 357: Pinnacle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qing Gui was completely unprepared, because he had never expected Xu Yun to attack! For the Dragon Dragon Boxing from Xu Yunzhigang to Yang, being able to put away all the burdens and make the main attack is the biggest advantage of his boxing technique. Originally, this was not a defense-oriented thing, and Xu Yun''s character was also more offensive than post-control. On the point that Qing Gui didn''t think of, Xu Yun''s full attack did indeed make Qing Gui a mess in the middle of the meeting! After all, the super master is a super master, and there is still a gap of two orders between the two. Although Xu Yun seems to have the upper hand, it is not cheap at all. The green ghost who defended with all his strength did not leave any flaws at all. Even if there were flaws, it was an opportunity that Xu Yun could not grasp at all, and it was fleeting! During this period, Xu Yunwu came up with a truth. If you want to catch Qing Gui''s flaw, you must leave Qing Gui a flaw. Only by attracting Qing Gui''s attack, Qing Gui can give Xu Yun enough opportunities to catch his flaws! This is a trick to win. If Qing Gui had hit Xu Yun before Xu Yun had seized the opportunity, then Xu Yun would be equivalent to stealing chickens without killing rice. But Xu Yun now has enough confidence to do so. In the first two rounds of confrontation, he clearly felt the psychological scruples of Qing Gui. The main purpose of Qing Gui to come to Hedong City is not to kill him, but to find Guoguo. Even if Qing Gui wants to kill him, it is after getting Guo Guo. Before that, Guo Guo thinks most about Guo Guo, not him Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun is also curious about the big secret in Guo Guo, which can make Qing Gui so distracted, he can''t even die in the face of Xu Yun, who cut off his entire Suhang nest. "Qingui, where is Guoguo only I know, if you want to find him, then subdue me first!" Xu Yun emphasized this again after grasping Qinggui''s psychology. Sure enough, the killing intention of Qinggui suddenly It dropped by three points. The importance of psychological warfare is self-evident. Qing Gui has obviously fallen into the rhythm of Xu Yun. Xu Yun emphasizes that this is to change the direction and beat Qing Gui, telling Qing Gui that if he is let him die, then he will I can''t find Guoguo anymore, so the Green Ghost will pull back in his subconscious mind. Once Qing Gui has scruples, but Xu Yun can completely let go, the whole form changes rapidly. Xu Yun''s morale suddenly increased, and he changed the state of the three-point attack and the seven-point guard just now. He fought back, and the iron fist thunder swept through the residual wind and hit the blue ghost. Qing Gui saw the flaws left by Xu Yun''s full attack for the first time, and the entire chest door opened unprepared. As long as he came forward at this time, Qing Gui had a full grasp of Xu Yun''s life! But thinking of Guoguo''s whereabouts, Qing Gui had to hold back the evil thought that killed Xu Yun. When he avoided Xu Yun''s full blow, Qing Gui used only three forces to attack Xu Yun. Broken chest! In this regard, Xu Yun didn''t mean to withdraw, but suddenly changed his fist into a knife. When Qing Gui patted his chest, he didn''t hesitate to poke at the temple above Qing Gui''s eye line! At this time, the green ghost suddenly realized that something was wrong. This was obviously Xu Yun s intentional action. The normal person s reaction would definitely not be to continue the attack, which would be equal to killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by 800. Xu Yun did not hesitate at all. the meaning of. Qing Gui suddenly realized that Xu Yun had already guessed his mind, knowing that his palm would never attack with all his strength, so he took a risk and wanted to use his least damage in exchange for his best interests! The temple is called Jingwaiqi in Chinese medicine meridianology, and it is also one of the earliest dead points listed as the key parts by various martial arts boxing! There is a very clear record in the Shaolin boxing of the extra boxing techniques practiced by Xu Yun. Once the temple is light, it faints, and if it is dead, it will die. Therefore, his purpose is very simple, that is, to take advantage of Qing Gui''s scruples about his actions and take a risk! At this time, although the green ghost understood it, it seemed too late. It was almost impossible to avoid Xu Yun''s blow! But Qing Gui will definitely not treat Xu Yun lightly. Xu Yun ignores a problem. The super master has already mastered two gravity and even three gravity. When Qing Gui''s palm hit Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t feel particularly strong internal strength, at least Qing Gui''s three internal forces were within his tolerance range! So Xu Yun continued to poke his hand knife at Qinggui s right-brain temple with no worries, a strong true gas poured out into the nest, just like the volcanic magma that burst out into the Qinggui temple, This kind of heavy blow is indeed deadly for Qing Gui! At this time, the green ghost couldn''t care about considering Xu Yun''s life and short life. After he knew that Xu Yun had used his psychology, he had already made a killing! The moment Xu Yun hit him, his true energy had already been discharged directly into Xu Yun''s chest with the layers of seven wounded palms! Xu Yun, who hadn''t felt too much pressure, suddenly spurted blood, and his chest felt like a burst that made him quickly withdraw two steps! Qing Gui''s seven wounded palms are indeed well-deserved, and Xu Yun''s entire brain is blank. He did not expect Qing Gui to think about it at the last minute, and the stacking power that rushed into Xu Yun''s chest contained such great power! At the moment when Xu Yun withdrew, he only felt that his internal organs had exploded in his body. At a certain moment, Xu Yun even felt that his heart had stopped beating. He had never felt this kind of feeling. At a certain moment, Xu Yun seemed to see the **** of death holding a sickle waving to himself. Qing Gui''s full blow is definitely not a joke, but at this moment Qing Gui is not much better there. Although Xu Yun is weaker than his two ranks, Xu Yun clearly knows where to hit his key points. . Although the seven wounded palms are a profound and profound skill, they are also a kind of skill that hurts you very much. Therefore, people in normal ways will not be exposed to this kind of skill. The Seven Injured Palm stems from the Seven Injured Fist. Everyone knows that Kongtong Seven Injured Fist is very powerful when he punches. There are seven different strengths in one punch, either violent, soft, or soft, or There is rigidity in the softness, or outstretched, straight forward, or inward, but the body has yin and yang two qi, golden wood, water, fire, earth and five elements. Therefore, the so-called "seven injuries" are to hurt yourself first and then hurt others. However, the later Seven Injured Palms transformed a rigid seven-injured fist into a feminine-based fist, because this transformation caused the body''s yin and yang two qi and five elements to be completely reversed. All seven injuries disappeared, without Suffering from injury can produce a shocking and vulgar palm. On the surface, the so-called seven-wound palm has no harm, but in fact it is not. The so-called seven-wound disappeared, it is definitely not without it. Rather, the injuries are all gathered at one life gate. Once the person who practiced the seven-wounded palm is injured by this, it will lose all his skill and become a complete waste. But at this gate, even the green ghost didn''t know where it was. But today he knew, and the battle with Xu Yun was over, he knew exactly where his life was! Just at the temple, which is very critical! And it was the left sun that Xu Yun hit! The feeling of loss of skill is something that he does nt want to bear in his life. The green ghost feels like a walking dead that has been emptied of his internal organs. Looking at Xu Yun, who fell heavily, Qing Gui couldn''t help but kneel down directly. This kind of ending is not what the green ghost wants. He would rather Xu Yun not die, and never want to be transformed into the present field. If the green ghost can still have strength, he will definitely break Xu Yun''s corpse into pieces, and only then can he resolve his hatred. But he really had no energy at all, and even normal standing was seriously overdrawing his life. At this time, the green ghost heard a lot of messy footsteps, and bursts of calls. He knew he had to leave, and now even an ordinary person can end his life. His strength is not enough to contend with a five-year-old child. ... When Ruan Qingshuang found Xu Yun, Xu Yun had lost his breath. In an instant, Ruan Qingshuang also passed out. If Qin Wan''er and Tang Jiu were holding her beside her, she would lie directly on the ground. The hadrons and the three tigers in Nancheng tried their best to control their emotions. They dare not imagine anyone could knock Yun Brother down to the ground. Tang Jiu couldn''t cry, she always felt that everything was because of her, and it was because of her that Xu Yun fell to this step. Qin Wan''er never thought that she would wet her eyes instantly for a man. Do nt look at her. She always puts her eyes on Xu Yunheng s nose, but at this point, she feels that her heart is like a human being. Grabbed hard with his hand, unable to beat for half a minute. Lu Feng is the most sensible one among the crowd: "Come on, we will send Brother Yun to the hospital immediately! Hong Ning, you and me will stand on it! Qiang Brother, Kong Zhong, help you two, hurry! Hurry up!" Everyone knows that Xu Yun''s life is racing against time, and perhaps the timely rescue, Xu Yun still has a ray of life. The strong son and the three tigers in Nancheng could not care to appease the women at this time. Now it is the most important to rescue Yunge s life. "Wang Badan ... I''m going to kill him ..." Tang Jiu looked coldly at the deserted Donglong Mountain all around. She always had a hunch that Xu Yun was like this **** still nearby! Qin Wan''er tried his best to control his emotions: "Now it doesn''t make any sense to say this. Sister Qingshuang has already done so ..." "Hurry up too! Sister Shuang is not dizzy! Hurry to the hospital!" Hadron has always been respectful in front of Qin Waner and Tang Jiu, but today he can''t control so much, seeing these The woman stood still and shouted directly. Panic eroded everyone''s brain, and they could not care so much. Quickly took Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang to the hospital. Watching the messy crowd leave, the green ghost hiding in the messy grass finally felt relieved ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 358: first aid Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The hadron drove Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang to the municipal hospital. The three tigers of Nancheng led the car behind to **** them. The mighty convoy was magnificent on the road, and the alarm whistle on the modified Lu Feng car also started. When it came to a very important role, he didn''t pay attention to what violated the traffic laws. He just sounded all the way, forcing the cars in front to make way, so there was no delay in the journey. Arriving at the municipal hospital, Hadron drove the car directly to the door of the emergency center, and hurriedly went to the doctor. Qin Waner and Tang Jiu looked after each one. Ruan Qingshuang even woke up at this time when the hadron went to call the doctor. Come here, the coma just because of excessive worry, not a disease. This really relieved Qin Wan''er and Tang Jiu, and Nancheng Three Tigers who had just got off the bus and ran over. "Xu Yun, how is Xu Yun still awake?" Ruan Qingshuang''s first thing to wake up was to find Xu Yun. When Xu Yun was still in this state, she was nervous again. Qin Wan''er was afraid that she might have another accident, and quickly explained: "The strong son has gone to the doctor, and it will be fine soon. Please rest assured, Qingshuang, you are useless no matter how anxious, calm down, don''t think so much, everything It will be fine. " Lu Feng also said: "Yes, Sister Shuang, you can rest assured that Yungeji people have their own appearance, and he will have nothing to do. This has come to the hospital, and it must be fine!" "Yeah yeah, Sister Shuang ..." Shan Hongning wanted to persuade him again, and he saw Hadron coming in a hurry with the doctor and the push-bed, and his eyes lit up: "Hadron is here! Come, coming!" Everyone was shocked. They all looked at it. Sure enough, Hadron urged the doctor to hurry up and hurry up. Several doctors in the emergency room had to run under the feet, but after all, they came at the fastest speed. At that time, everyone quickly put Xu Yun to the push bed and was quickly pushed to the emergency room. At this time, not only Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Waner, and Tang Jiu were all guarding the door, but Qiangzi, Nancheng Three Tigers, and Tang Zhengtian were also inseparable, and then they were the suspicious brothers under their hands. More than 30 were blocked at the door of the emergency room . Moreover, the number of people still increasing in the process, many brothers who heard that Yun Brother had an accident are still coming over. Just in a blink of an eye, the corridor in front of the emergency room was full of people. Hundreds of people were praying at the door. Even Shan Jiahao, Lu Wenyi, and Liangshan could nt take care of the hotel. They all came. The entrance to the emergency room. Everyone is well aware of a problem. Xu Yun is very strong and very strong, but this time he passed out, which is enough to show that the person who put Xu Yunzhi here is more powerful. Coupled with the fact that Xu Yun didn''t know why he fell asleep for two days, which made everyone more worried about his body. Although everyone was swarming at the door of the emergency room, they all respected the hospital''s rules. No one was loud and noisy, and even the inquiry was very quiet, so it did not cause any unnecessary trouble to the hospital. . But such a group of people will always attract attention. After seeing this situation, Director Li of the emergency department went straight to the crowd and said: "What are you doing! This is the hospital, not the mouth of your triad society! All are blocked here to do What! If you want to make trouble, watch out for me! " The original quiet atmosphere was disturbed by Director Li. The brothers weren''t the kind of people who pointed to their noses and scolded them, and said that Yun Ge was still inside, and their moods were particularly irritable. "What''s wrong with you here!" Shan Hongning was the first to stare: "You **** doctor should take care of the doctor and treat the disease! Can you do anything else? Find the police, right? We This is the case, Chief Qin of the Criminal Investigation Department of the police station is here! " Director Li didn''t expect the other party to dare to respond, when his eyes were rounded and he didn''t know how to answer, he held back for a long time before he said a sentence: "Fuck me!" "Who are you to be a doctor? Who are you scolding, and who are you going to leave?" Kong Zhong was impatient too: "Our boss has entered the ward. What are we doing waiting for you here? What are you doing? You Who will get out? " "Fuck! The hospital was opened at your home? What kind of thing are you!" Lu Feng was more direct, and he even opened his mouth and scolded: "What''s wrong with Lao Tzu! What a quiet time you **** didn''t speak, you What trouble do you have! " Seeing the boss was angry, the other little brothers were also anxious, and they all started to yell, and the more than one hundred people were piled up here, but it was not a small number. Once they all spoke, the atmosphere on the scene was completely different from that just now. A state. "I, I am the director!" Director Li was angry and afraid: "I warn you not to mess up!" "What''s wrong with the director, we spent a penny when we came to the hospital for treatment? Lao Tzu is your food and clothing parents! We don''t see the doctor, what do you eat? You are also the director who eats northwest wind!" "The dean didn''t say anything to his mother, but you are a **** director! Fuck you, **** bullshit, and I will cut you now!" A group of murky people surrounded Director Li with a strict look. Looking at this posture, once Director Li dared to say half a word, his mouth would definitely be drawn. Ruan Qingshuang had a headache, and in the shouts of everyone, she reluctantly whispered: "Don''t talk, here is the hospital, just go out if you''re okay ..." But her voice could not cover the big voices of the brothers. The buzzing curse completely suppressed Ruan Qingshuang''s voice. All the spears were directed at Director Li. "Don''t **** talk anymore !!!" Hadron suddenly got up and scolded: "Be quiet!" At this time, the clutter just now was a lot quieter, and most people still had some scruples about Hadron. Hearing his shouts, he still lowered his voice. The strong son then said: "Sister Shuang said! This is the hospital! If it''s okay, all the **** get out and wait! What yelling here is yelling! Howling can make Yunge get better!" At this time, there was no sound in the entire corridor. Everyone lowered their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. Brother Yun had something serious, and Hadron would lose his temper. The three tigers in Nancheng also bowed their heads in self-blame. It was their irrationality that caused the situation now. If the three of them are sensible, there will certainly not be any trouble from the brothers below. Ruan Qingshuang saw that he had calmed down, and then spoke again: "Yes, go back, you can''t do much help here. It will only cause trouble to other doctors." "Sister Shuang said that, then they all went out and waited!" Lu Feng waved his hands impatiently, so many people were here, he was also upset. A group of younger brothers whispered goodbye to Sister Shuang, and then left the corridor outside the emergency room with a gray-faced mouse face. Seeing this scene, then Director Li Yangyang became proud, and then looked at Ruan Qingshuang again, and said coldly: "The age Do nt learn well, what a black society ... Well, it s a waste of food ... " The hadron who had endured the anger on Director Li finally broke out. He got up and walked towards Director Li, but Ruan Qingshuang immediately signaled that Nancheng Sanhu stopped him. The hadron hugged by the three men was indignant, pointing at Director Li''s nose and cursing: "Lao Wang Ba, please clean up your mouth! You **** have a little bit of disrespect for our Sister Shuang, Lao Tzu now Did you !!! " Looking at the bloodshot eyes out of Qiangzi s eyes, Director Li was really shocked. This person is also too fierce and evil. See this posture. If you open your mouth again, the other party will really devour him. Too. At this time, the door of the emergency room was pushed open, and a white lab coat shook his head out of it, looking very frustrated, and his expression was incredible. Seeing the doctor like this, Ruan Qingshuang''s heart and others were instantly cold, and Ruan Qingshuang even had the courage to ask. "How is the patient!" Tang Jiu couldn''t wait to come forward and grabbed the doctor by the shoulder: "Is he all right?" The expression of the white lab coat was not optimistic, and he himself said inconceivably: "Tell you first that it is good news. The patient''s breathing has recovered." Huh, in an instant, the stone carried in everyone''s heart fell down, and his breathing returned to normal, which means it was rescued. You have to know that Xu Yun was shocked and no longer breathing, so he scared Ruan Qingshuang. "That means he''s all right?" Qin Wan''er''s face finally showed ease: "I knew his guy was tough ..." "Oh hello, Divine Doctor! I really thank you!" If there is a pennant in Shan Hongning''s hand, then he must be holding it in his hands directly: "Divine Doctor, you are a great kindness, we all remember it , What''s the matter in the future, you just say one thing! I don''t hesitate when Shan Hongning goes to Tanghuohuo! " Seeing the rejoicing of everyone, the white lab coat quickly waved his hand: "What I just said is nothing but good news, and the only news that can comfort you. In fact, the patient is not optimistic. I am not what God doctor, because I ca nt believe myself, how can a patient breathe without a ventilator in this state ... " Shan Hongning''s complexion changed instantly: "Holy Doctor ... What do you mean? Isn''t Yun Yun okay? Can''t I breathe? Why can''t I be optimistic? What can you believe?" Is it strange that people breathe themselves? " Shan Hongning''s rhetorical questions are full of aggressive power. The white coat said nervously: "Sorry, we did see this situation for the first time, so we must contact the expert immediately, I hope you do not worry. Now the patient is breathing, but all the internal organs in his body have been affected. Very serious injury ... I presume to ask, how did the patient get hurt? " Without waiting for Ruan Qingshuang to speak, Director Li came out behind everyone: "Xiao He, what you said just now is too exaggerated? All the internal organs and organs are injured, and the patient can breathe spontaneously? How is it possible!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 359: Miracle of life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Director Li''s remark aroused thunder in the hearts of everyone. Even when Lu Feng questioned the white lab coat: "You fool us when we don''t understand medicine! If everyone can breathe like that, then it won''t be called! " "You **** lie to us ?!" Shan Hongning approached Dr. He, who was in the white coat in the emergency room. Dr. He looked at Director Li in surprise, and ouch: "Director Li, you are so good, you come in and have a look, I''m really nonsense! Otherwise I can say that I can''t believe it myself The patient is really very serious. I said that he can breathe spontaneously without a ventilator. I really do nt want to understand this matter now. As a matter of course, the patient should have ... Then ... Come and take a look Right. " "It stands to reason, how should the patient have been?" Ruan Qingshuang''s ears sharply captured all available information: "How ..." Dr. He in the white lab coat glanced at Ruan Qingshuang, and asked faintly, "Is the patient''s family?" Then he didn''t give any more answers, because it seems that the patient''s family''s tolerance is not high. Lu Feng''s pair of bull''s eyes glared round: "Doctor, Sister Shuang asked you, logically, what should our brother Yun have been like?" Director Li frowned: "Go, let me go in with you and take a look at the situation. What you said is simply a miracle of life. I have been practicing medicine for so many years. What kind of emergency surgery has not been done, and I have heard for the first time. This kind of thing. " "You asked him to finish talking." Kong Zhong stopped Director Li, and forced Dr. He in the white coat to say: "Stop talking when you have something, don''t talk half and leave half!" Dr. Ho''s face was particularly embarrassed, and he finally gathered his courage: "According to common sense, the patient had no signs of life when you discovered it. When you first sent the patient, none of us thought he was hurt so badly. , But after the diagnosis of the device, the patient did not have brain death. When we were ready to use the ventilator for him, he was already able to breathe spontaneously, and then we began to examine his body. At this time, we were surprised ... " "Okay, don''t say it, you can''t say it clearly! Take me in and see!" Director Li can''t wait a little, but he can''t wait to save the dead and help the wounded, how curious it seems, like astronomy Enthusiasts are going to see Halley''s comet, which has a special impulse. Shan Hongning also wanted to speak, and Ruan Qingshuang raised his hand to signal: "Don''t disturb the doctor, Xu Yun will count on the doctor. I beg you to save him!" Dr. He said: "You can rest assured, I will do my best." While sighing helplessly, he swears that if anyone can save this person, unless the reincarnation of Hua Tuo, Bian Que rebirth, Zhang Zhongjing play across to help ! Director Li urged Dr. He to take him in. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was almost bloodless. She still understands what Dr. He said just now, the miracle of life ... He said that Xu Yun can breathe now is a miracle of life ... But what this means is that it is normal to say that Xu Yun should be dead, and now it just exists in an incredible state. "Xu Yun will die ..." Ruan Qingshuang was haggard, she looked up at Tang Jiu, "Tang Jiu, help Xu Yun, you must find a way to help Xu Yun." Tang Jiu nodded and immediately took out his mobile phone to call the office of Jinbei. After receiving the call, the general secretary who stayed in the Tang Group originally thought that Tang Jiu''s successful bid was to arrange a celebration feast, but he did not expect Tang Jiu to be Ask her to contact the best surgeon and physician in Jibei City anyway, as long as it is the best doctor, give him as much as you can, no matter how much money you have to ask them to see the doctor, and immediately arrange for the car to send them to Hedong City At the Medicinal Hotel, call her when she arrives. This is a matter of urgency and will soon be done. After receiving the task, the general secretary general was only half-sounding before she came back. She thought that an important person in the group had something wrong there, and immediately used all relations to contact the doctor ... Tang Jiu gave Ruan Qingshuang the most direct spiritual comfort, at least if Xu Yun''s "death sentence" was pronounced here, she also gave Ruan Qingshuang hope. Immediately after Tang Jiu hung up, Director Li and Dr. He also came out of the emergency room, and everyone''s eyes directly projected on Director Li. Director Li froze for a moment, shook his head, and said lightly: "To be honest, I have seen this miracle of life for the first time in this hospital for more than thirty years. But the miracle is a miracle after all, and the patient has been unable to return to heaven. Now, you are sad and change ... " Before Director Li''s words had fallen, Hadron suddenly stepped up and picked up Director Li''s collar, and directly lifted the 50-year-old director directly on the wall: "Lao Wang Ba, you nonsense. What is it! What is powerless going back to heaven? Did our people offend you just now, you deliberately want to retaliate us! That s why you said so! King bastard! Do you still have humanity! " Seeing Hadron''s anger, Nancheng''s three tigers became quiet. They all knew that Hadron knew that the doctor hadn''t lied, even if they were opposed to this Director Li just now, but Director Li wouldn''t deliberately use such malicious words. they. Besides, Dr. Ho said just now that he came out. Obviously this matter is a fact, and they have to face it. "Brother Qiang, don''t do this ..." Lv Feng pulled the hadron by himself. This was not the time when his hadron had a temper. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang was the most stressed. If they were out of control, then Ruan Qingshuang could How to do. Qin Wan''er tried her best to control her emotions under extreme sorrow, but the tears she once held back once remained silently again, and the big teardrops rolled out in the eyes like broken beads, she really did not Ways to calm yourself down to appease Ruan Qingshuang, at a certain moment, she is also a woman, the same woman Xu Xu heartbeat ... Director Li was very angry with this group of people just now. That''s because he, as the director of the emergency department, didn''t want to see the scene just like that in the emergency department. Although they are very quiet, but let other patients look at it, they will feel more or less fearful. As Ruan Qingshuang''s cooperating commanders dispersed, and the true feelings revealed, Director Li''s heart also softened. "I''m really sorry, this is indeed what our hospital is powerless." Director Li shook his head: "You also know that the municipal hospital is already the best hospital in Hedong City, and it is impossible for other hospitals to have ... forget it, then I will not Speak more, listen to my persuasion, some things, after all, have to face. Sadness ... " Sadly, Xu Yun was sentenced to death in the heart of Ruan Qingshuang. At first, everyone thought that Ruan Qingshuang would fall into a coma again. They were all ready to help, but Ruan Qingshuang did not happen again. She stood up unexpectedly, and even a tear did not flow. Compared to Qin Wan''er and Tang Jiu who were crying to the side of her life, Ruan Qingshuang, who was the most sentimental and most vulnerable in the eyes of everyone, was the unexpectedly strong. You have to know that even the eyes of the hadrons and the three tigers of Nancheng are red. Tang Zhengfeng, who is the older generation, has never spoken. He thought that this time should be his time to say: "In this case, let us take Xu Yun back. If it is a miracle, the miracle will continue, if not continue , Can only be said to be a flashback. Director Li and Dr. He didn''t speak. Now whether Xu Yun stays in the hospital or goes back, the result is the same, all waiting for the end of his life. Since the hospital cannot do anything, of course, it is hoped that the patient''s family will take the patient away. "We sincerely hope that you can contact the experts from other cities, and we can only apologize again." Director Li bowed to Tang Zhengfeng, which was a soothing to the patients'' families. Ruan Qingshuang walked step by step dull out: "Hadron, you take good care of Xu Yun and take him home. I have no strength now and can''t help you ..." At this time, Lu Feng had already called Lu Wenyi and Shan Jiahao on a phone call, and helped the three women with excessive grief to leave, and they were left with the unconscious Xu Yun to return to the hotel. Looking at the people leaving, Director Li and Dr. He shook their heads helplessly again. "Director Li, just now that the patient didn''t even have a heart rate, why can he still breathe? This is a fantasy." Dr. He said with emotion: "This is the most incredible thing I have ever seen in my life." Director Li sighed: "Young people, you still see less. I have seen even more absurd things than this. One time, the internal organs of a car accident patient were all pressed out. Sit up and ask her children ... Some things are not medically explainable. At some point, human willpower will cause people to do very incredible things. Maybe there is something that this patient has not done just now. So he does nt want to die. It may only trigger this result when his willpower is stronger than the dead hands. " Dr. He shook his head and sighed: "It''s incredible ..." ... After the mighty convoy returned to the Medicinal Hotel, Xu Yun''s room was full of people. The Medicinal Hotel did nothing today. No one would care about the business. All they care about is Xu Yun''s life. Everyone was looking forward to the expert Tang Jiu had asked for, and all their hopes rested on this expert. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were the last to learn about this matter, and Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but secretly call Qiu Yan. The news was like a thunderbolt on the sunny day. Qiu Yan completely ignored Xu Yun''s instructions and directly brought Guoguo back to the hotel in the home of Teacher Su in the fastest time. Until she saw Xu Yun, she couldn''t believe it was all true. But Qiu Yan is the most sober person. She knows the strength of Qing Gui, and she has also received the palm of Qing Gui. The palm with only three layers of skill almost cost her life, not to mention the full strength Xu Yun bears. One hit. Guoguo stood stunned by the window for three minutes, and the bean-sized teardrops couldn''t help it anymore, wowed and cried out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 360: Mysterious old man visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo''s cry made everyone feel worried. Ruan Qingshuang knew Xu Yun''s importance to Guoguo. Guoguo once told her more than once, on the day Xuyun became a chef in a medicinal restaurant with a monthly salary of 800 yuan. From the beginning, he became one of the most important people in Guoguo''s life. Xu Yun suddenly became such a doctor who was unable to return to heaven, and even these adults could hardly accept this result, let alone the fruit. For them, all the good life is just beginning, but Xu Yun has become like this. "I want my dad ..." Guo Guo cried into tears, but his mouth was very firm: "I want my dad ..." Qiu Yan can only hold Guoguo tightly in her arms. She knows it s all because of them. If it were nt for their appearance, Xu Yun would nt get into the sad and crazy guy like Qing Gui, and there would nt be today This scene happened. She was annoyed and blamed, but she was powerless after all. "Guoguo must be strong, everything will be fine." Tang Jiuqiang calmly said: "Little Sister Jiu has already found the best doctor in Jiangbei Province, and they will come over immediately! Guoguo must believe that your father will be fine. Children. " Guoguo''s mouth was almost to the ears, tears in his eyes, and grievances twitched: "Sister Xiaojiu, don''t lie to me ... woo ... I ... I ... I only want my father, doctor ... What about doctors? " Qin Waner was so distressed to see Guoguo like this: "Guoguo is good, the doctor will come right away, everyone is here, so Guoguo don''t be afraid, everything will be fine." everything will get better. How many people''s voices Qin Waner said in one sentence? Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes are confused. Is she destined to be a sad person in her life? Before meeting Guoguo and Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang always believed that God was unfair to her. But then with Guo Guo and Xu Yun, she felt that God made her the happiest person. Some people say that God has given you a part and will take away another part of you. At that time, Ruan Qingshuang was always grateful. She always felt that God could give Guoguo and Xu Yun to her. Even if she took everything from her, she was lucky and happy. But now God gave her a thriving medicated meal business, gave her a big hotel that she could not dream of, gave her a respectable status in Hedong City, and gave her money that she would never have to worry about ... but give What can you do with her? She would rather let herself have nothing, as long as God can return Xu Yun to her, she can do nothing, she is willing to have nothing. News came from Jibei. They invited six experts in surgery, internal medicine, and orthopedics. They were already on their way to Hedong City. After receiving this news, everyone was relieved. It seems that the six reincarnated doctors are coming. After regaining her composure, Qiu Yan realized that the danger might still be lurking around them. She immediately ordered the strong son and the three tigers in Nancheng to take their brothers to guard each place. As soon as she found a suspicious person, she notified her. Qiu Yan even made the determination to die, as long as Xu Yun and Guo Guo can no longer be harmed, she would rather die of her own body. Shan Jiahao also guarded the door of the hotel with the people from the security department. Except for the experts who arrived in Jibei City, the hotel did not accept any guests. Liang Shanming made food in the kitchen for everyone to eat and carried it all. He was really afraid that he would not be able to carry it by then. But at this time, how could Ruan Qingshuang eat them? A few hours of waiting seemed to them for centuries. When the six experts invited by Jibei City rushed to the scene, everyone enshrined them as gods. In Xu Yun s room, Qiangzi instructed his brothers to resist all the advanced medical equipment brought by the six experts with the car, and then watched the assistants of the six experts quickly fix the machine. The six experts were worthy of being experts. Within half an hour, Xu Yun''s room had been transformed into a serious emergency room. In the room, apart from Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er, Tang Jiu, Qiu Yan, Guo Guo, Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers did not go out. Their hearts were raised in their throats. Don''t dare to gasp. I watched the experts scan on Xu Yun''s body with various instruments, and then looked at the display screen of the medical device and frowned ... Shan Jiahao''s whole person was as if he had lost his soul. Xu Yun was the most admired person in his life, he was his idol, and he was absolutely the only idol. He dared to say that even if his brother Shan Hongning was like this, he would not be so lost. Just when Shan Jiahao and the security guards of a large hotel were silently guarding the entrance of the hotel yard, a taxi stopped and an old man walked in the car, showing a gray under the fox fur cap on his head Curly hair, at first glance is a weather-beaten face, but although the eye socket is deep, but the eyes are deep and bright, although the wrinkled plate cloth, the person looks like a sword is not old. His special temperament. "Little brother, let me ask you, this is the Hedong Medicinal Hotel?" The old man walked to the security duty room with a smug smile on his face, as if Columbus was so excited to discover the New World. No one in the security room felt helpless, and Shan Jiahao waved his hand. The brothers immediately understood what he meant and said directly to the old man: "This is not a business here today. If you are staying, go to another hotel. " The old man shook his head: "I don''t stay in the store, I just make sure whether it is a medical hotel." "Don''t you see the sign?" The security guard said impatiently. Now the whole hotel is up and down. The mood of depression is extremely contagious, so everyone has no patience. The old man frowned: "Little brother, so angry? It''s okay to get some honeysuckle, big green leaves, lotus seed cores to soak in water, and get off fire." Seeing that the security guards were in a hurry, Shan Jiahao grabbed it and glanced at the old man: "You also saw that this is the Medicinal Hotel, the only one in Hedong City. But if you want to eat medicinal food, I''m sorry , The hotel may not have time to open these days, please look elsewhere. " "Yo, what''s wrong with this?" The old man asked curiously. Shan Jiahao frowned, although Xu Yun s education echoed in his mind over and over again, warning him to do the service industry, not a rogue ruffian, and be polite to any guests, but Shan Jiahao s sorrowful sentiment was still rational Pressed down: "It''s none of your business if you do anything! Old man, don''t be bothered by trouble! Get out!" Seeing Shan Jiahao got angry, other security guards also glared. The old man yelled, shook his head and sighed, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with the politeness of this group of young people: "Forget it, I''m here to find someone. It doesn''t matter whether you are in business or not, it''s not my business." During the speech, the old man walked in directly without their consent. His behavior can be regarded as a complete anger to Shan Jiahao. He patted the table and led the security guards out. So many annoyances in the hotel are already enough to worry about, this old man even wanted to trouble them, Shan Jiahao burst into flames. Brother Yun is still performing an operation upstairs. He will never allow other people to disturb him. Even if this person is an old man, he can never agree! He shouted, and seven or eight people around him went up and tried to get the old man out. But an incredible scene happened immediately. Shan Jiahao couldn''t believe his eyes. His security department also said that he was a strong and strong guy, but it was a shock to the old man! I saw that the old man''s left hand was behind his back, and his feet were stepping at an exquisite pace to avoid the attacks of the strong men, but he used **** of his right hand to lightly touch them, as long as they were clicked, they all touched that. It''s like the electricity, either fell to the ground hard, or fly out with emphasis! I go! If it weren''t because the brothers of the security department were all Shan Jiahao''s people who knew the truth, Shan Jiahao really thought it was a group of stunt actors who cheated him with the present man! Shan Jiahao is stunned, this is simply the legendary kind of superhero with a braided face! "Little brother, I''ll find someone, so I''m not so unreasonable?" The old man still has a careless smile on his face, and now, the only one standing in front of him is Shan Jiahao, the other security guards All lying on the ground, either covering her stomach or covering her arms and legs, anyway, it was the same as being hit by a bullet, crying in pain. Shan Jiahao is really ignorant. He pinched his thigh hard. Is it a dream? If it wasn''t because he had seen the man with brown eagle eyes that hurt Xu Yun before, he even suspected that this old man was the one who hurt Yun Yun so badly. "You ... who are you ... you ... you are looking for ... who to find ..." Shan Jiahao''s eyes widened, the old man''s coercion was so amazing, he swear, he would rather face Twenty knives with knives didn''t want to face this old man. The old man smiled, "I''m looking for Xu Yun, the one in his twenties. Is he working here?" Shan Jiahao heard that this jaw is about to fall to the ground. Looking for Brother Yun? ! What is Brother Yun working here? What is this old man''s heart, and who is he? Now Yun Ge is seriously injured and is being consulted by a group of experts. At this time, he absolutely will not allow anyone to disturb Yun Ge. "Old man! What the **** do you want to do!" Shan Jiahao suddenly straightened his waist plate: "I tell you, I will never let you hurt Brother Yun! If you want to hurt Brother Yun, you should first be in my body Step on it! " The old man was stunned for a moment, and immediately looked up and laughed: "Hahahaha, okay, good boy, enough loyalty. But, the boy Xu Yun may not need you to protect him?" Shan Jiahao froze for a moment: "Do you know Brother Yun? Who are you? You don''t know what happened to Brother Yun?" The smile on the old man''s face froze in an instant, and his voice suddenly calmed down. There was an irreversible majesty in his tone: "What happened to Xu Yun? What happened?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 361: Worldly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The six experts who were well-known in the entire city of Jinbei and even Jiangbei Province finally stopped their hands. The expression on all of their faces was carved like a mold, surprised, sighed, but helpless. Tang Jiu is the most familiar with these six experts is Professor Zhang. This is an old friend of her father Tang Zhengtian. Professor Zhang beckoned to Tang Jiu: "What about your father?" Without waiting for Tang Jiu to speak, Tang Zhengtian, who had been standing by the window outside the door, quickly walked in: "Lao Zhang, how is it? Is there any improvement in my little brother''s injury? Is there anything to ask you Mention, I will spare no expense, as long as I can save my little brother. " Professor Zhang looked at Tang Zhengtian very seriously. After thinking for a while, he solemnly said: "Mr. Tang, with my relationship with you, you should know that I will never say anything to you." "Yes, I know. Please speak directly if you have anything." Tang Zhengtian nodded. He knew what Professor Zhang meant. Sometimes they had some difficult operations. They would tell the patients'' families. There might be exaggeration in this, which The first is for the thicker red envelopes in the hands of the patient''s family, and the greater gratitude for the success of the operation, and the second is for raising their reputation and worth. The so-called experts among doctors have been exchanged by virtue of little tricks. This cannot be verified, but it also made the original capable doctors learn the same method. So in many cases, the words of some doctors can only be mixed. Of course, all of Professor Zhang are absolute authoritative experts, and none of them are indiscriminate. "We can''t do anything about this patient." Professor Zhang took a deep breath and made the statement clear. He said nothing. It didn''t make any sense for anyone to squeeze down. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to make it clear. After all, Tang Zhengtian and he are not outsiders. Tang Zhengtian nodded and didn''t speak. The air in the room seemed to freeze, and the expression on everyone''s face also froze. These six experts made an emergency, and the answer was the same as the municipal hospital ... Professor Zhang was very aware of the mentality of the patient''s family at this time. He was silent for a while and gave everyone enough reaction time before speaking: "I really want to explain this matter, but with my knowledge, it is really Unexplainable. When we arrived, we found that the patient was still breathing. We were very happy that the patient could still breathe autonomously, so that we had the hope of saving the patient s life. But what we could nt believe was that we just passed All kinds of transparent observations show that the patient''s atrium has been severely damaged, and other organs like the atrium have been injured to varying degrees. Now the patient''s heart rate is almost stopped, and we have no way to explain why he still There will be breathing ... Well, this is simply a fantasy, because no one in medicine can keep the brain alive and breathe spontaneously after the heart and organs are so thwarted. " Professor Zhang didn''t know if he had listened to everyone''s words, but he had said everything he had said, and he had done everything he had to do. "Professor Zhang, if you can save my dad, we are willing to give you this hotel." Guoguo was the first person to break the deadlock, and the tears in her eyes would fall off anytime. Now, Guoguo is still unwilling to believe that this is true. After all, the child is a child. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t bear to see Guoguo''s expression and turned his head to the door. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Shan Jiahao led an old man directly into the room. Seeing the questioning expressions of everyone, Shan Jiahao pointed at the old man next to him with a bewildered face: "He said ... he is Brother Yun''s friend ..." The three tigers in Nancheng frowned and looked at the old man. Hadron also opened his mouth slightly. They had never seen Xu Yun as a friend. But how can he be a friend of Xu Yun when he is 60 years old? Without waiting for the person in the room to ask, the old man went straight to Xu Yun, because this person''s face was so rusty, Qiu Yan reached out and stopped in front of the old man, and asked coldly, "Who are you?" "Yo, my brother is really everywhere in life. It''s all like this, and there can be such a beautiful girl standing up for him. Happiness, even if he is dead today, this life is worth it." The old man said, and looked at the three women behind Qiu Yan, who was cold and glamorous. Ruan Qingshuang was fascinated by her eyes, Tang Jiu''s elf was strange, and Qin Wan''er was graceful. Shan Hongning grabbed Shan Jiahao in front of him: "Where did you bring the madman from here! Take him out immediately! Do you think it''s not chaotic enough here?" Shan Jiahao pushed his brother away: "You don''t know anything, shout at me! This is really Yun Ge''s friend, don''t believe you ask him, I''m not unstopped, if I can stop, I will still throw people away Bring it ?! " Although Shan Jiahao said so, a group of people still couldn''t believe that this old man would be Xu Yun''s friend. Qiangzi was so polite to see him talking to Qiu Yan, but also afraid that he was really a friend of Xu Yun, he stepped forward: "Sorry, you are Yun Ge''s friend, so why haven''t we seen you?" "I got off the plane five hours ago and returned to Huaxia. Where did you go to see me?" The old man smiled at Qiangzi: "When I left Huaxia, I''m afraid you haven''t been born yet?" Not only the strong son, but also the three tigers in Nancheng have doubts, but Ruan Qingshuang got up and said: "Sorry, sir, if you are a friend of Xu Yun, you should also see it. Xu Yun has some problems, we I do nt have time to entertain you now. If you do nt mind, I will arrange for someone to prepare a room for you. You go to rest first. "I''m not tired, thank you." The old man refused: "I want to know what happened to this stink boy now." Guoguo looked up at the old man for a long time. When everyone did nt know how to answer, Guoguo did nt shy away from the question and said, "My dad is unable to return to the sky. If you have anything to do with him, just follow him. Let me say, I am his daughter. " The old man stared at Guoguo with wide eyes: "Gee, good luck, stinky boy, there is such a lovely daughter. What did you mean just now? Your father is powerless? Who said? Isn''t that blind, I leave So far, I can hear him still breathing, who said he is powerless? You tell me. " Guoguo pointed to Professor Zhang and others: "It s these experts and professors. They just gave my dad a complete examination. They said ... my dad is still alive, it s a miracle ... but ... I hope my father will leave Guoguo just like that ... "He said, Guoguo started to whip again, and the teardrops began to fall down again. The old man glanced coldly at Professor Zhang and others and said to Guoguo: "These people are nonsense, as long as your dad is angry, it is still alive! A group of quack doctors dare to call themselves expert professors." He said to himself: "I think" special "is a brick brick, and" grant "is a beast of a beast?" This remark was like driving a speedboat on the calm sea, instantly inspiring countless waves. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on this amazing old man. "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, they are indeed experts in the medical field." Tang Zhengtian knows the truth and knows that they are not the kind of deceitful quacks: "I know that you only said this because of the sad transition of Xu Yun. Angry words, but I still hope you respect them. " The old man seemed to hate this kind of crepe speech, and waved his hand: "I have something so sad, my brother is still gasping in bed, you say he is powerless, I am too late to laugh, why should I sad?" "His internal organs have been very seriously injured! Now he can breathe, which is a miracle in life!" Professor Zhang could not allow an old man to talk in front of himself: "You say I am a quack doctor. , But you ca nt help but believe in these advanced medical equipment! You can disrespect me, but you ca nt disrespect science and technology now! " The old man waved his hand and did nt mean to argue with Professor Zhang: Once you re done, you do nt have to explain it. If you do nt have the skill, you do nt have to do it. Do nt explain it. It does nt make much sense to explain too much. Why should I go. My brother s business, I ll solve it. " The old man''s words were too arrogant and arrogant in front of the six experts. Professor Zhang snorted: "You solve? Why do you solve? Problems that even such advanced scientific medical equipment can''t solve, do you solve?" The old man nodded: "Yeah, I''ll solve it." "Do you think that the matter of human life can be solved with only your mouth? Can the jumping **** invite the half immortal ?!" Professor Zhang regards the old man as a fortune teller who took advantage of the opportunity: "Don''t say you are not a Maoshan Taoist, even if You are really a Maoshan Taoist priest, and you can only look at Tianxing with sigh for this kind of thing that can only be fatalistic! " "Who said I am a Taoist?" The old man shook his head disdainfully: "I am not a Taoist Taoist who deceives money. I think people pay attention to an inquisitive, if they encounter any incurable diseases, they can only practice dozens more Years of inner strength to help. " Really? Internal force? Professor Zhang smiled completely silently: "You are not as reliable as the Taoist Taoist Maoshan!" The old man put away the smile on his face and said seriously: "Isn''t it reliable?" "You feudal superstitions should be completely eradicated!" Professor Zhang said angrily. The old man walked quietly to a seemingly complicated medical device, just put his hand gently on it, and suddenly heard a burst of muffled sound from the machine. The old man was plain in the surprised eyes of everyone Tao: "This is not feudal superstition." Professor Zhang''s face has become the color of sauced eggplant: "My machine is imported, it needs more than one hundred thousand! You ... you ..." So, Professor Zhang''s high blood pressure is guilty. Tang Zhengtian hurriedly supported him: "I will pay for this machine, I will pay! Professor Zhang, don''t care too much about these things!" At this time, no one in the house dared to underestimate this old man. Although Tang Zhengtian was placating experts and professors, his mind was on this mysterious old man. He dare to guarantee that this old man is definitely a superhuman! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 362: Zhi Lings underwear is proof Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the circle of Tang Zhengtian, six experts headed by Professor Zhang came to Jinbei City to give Xu Yun emergency consultation and left the Medicinal Hotel. Although it was getting late at this time, they still insisted on returning to Jibei. All of their trips are the responsibility of the Tang Group, as well as the cost of the visit. Tang Jiu called the company''s secretary general to be ready, and they will not lose a point. After all, they are all busy taking the time to come, which also counts to the face of the Tang Group. Although the six experts had left, the old man still sneered: "I am so embarrassed to reach out and ask you to ask for money at this level. If I were like this, I would have found a place to dig and hide it. I can''t afford to lose this person Yeah! " Tang Zhengtian looked at the old man seriously. He asked a question that everyone wanted to ask, because everyone felt that the seniority was too different from the old man, so they put the main heart on Tang Zhengtian. Ruan Qingshuang also hoped that Tang Jiu''s father can help them manage the overall situation. "Since you said that, you must have a certain degree of confidence to save Xu Yun?" Tang Zhengtian said one of the most concerned problems of everyone now, that is, this guy who looks like an expert at the world, in the end Can''t help them. The old man shrugged his shoulders easily: "Don''t say my brother is still gasping, even if he is dead, the old man can make him stand up and act like a monkey." Regarding the old man''s remarks, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were overjoyed. This thing was sent by heaven to rescue them from the fiery immortals! Guoguo also excitedly danced: "No wonder I saw Grandpa at first glance, I think you must be born with extraordinary!" "Oh, my little girl, your mouth is too sweet. But you can''t call me grandpa because of your seniority. I''m the elder brother of your father Xu Yun. You should call me uncle." The old man smiled, the expression, how? It looks like an old naughty boy. But apart from these three people with little social experience and experience, not to mention Tang Zhengtian and Nancheng Three Tigers, who have been fighting for so many years in the society, even Tang Jiu and Qiangzi have not been single-handed for so long. People can''t help but question. Of course, the most direct one is also Qiu Yan. She blocked Guoguo behind her and made Guoguo as far away as possible from the old man. The most basic vigilance is that she still has: "There is no justification, why do we believe you are Xu? Yun s friend, and why did you come here ... or take advantage of Xu Yun s time! " Upon hearing Qiu Yan s words, the old man s image fell a lot, as if he were a **** trying to take advantage of Xu Yunmeng s trouble: I said, you little girl, do nt take everyone so badly, Those quacks were just waste. " "Old man, you have said so much, but I have to doubt you more and more." Tang Jiu also said: "If you are really a friend of Xu Yun, and you can save him, why can you still be here?" We are talking and laughing in front of us? You should be worried about Xu Yun? It takes time to save people, but now you are leisurely, how do you let us believe you? " The old man clapped and smiled and said, "Okay, that''s a good saying! But I ask you, if you don''t ask me clearly and don''t believe me, I really want to start with Xu Yun, this stupid boy, what will you do? Certainly not Agree? Hahaha, it does nt matter to you little girls, but this ... "Then, the old man''s eyes turned to Qiu Yan:" I can''t guarantee that she will put me at any risk. " Obviously, the old man can see at a glance that Qiu Yan is not an ordinary person, she is an extraordinary person who belongs to the ranks of masters. "If you don''t explain clearly, I certainly won''t be merciful to your men." Qiu Yan is also tit-for-tat, with no intention of avoiding anything. "So, we still spread the word, maybe chatting for a while, everyone is familiar with it, you believe me by then, it is not too late to save people." The smile on the old man''s face was still relaxed: "I always Believe me, Brother Xu Yun is destined to die. If he does nt want to live, no one can save him. But if he does nt want to die, then I can let him talk to me tonight, Jinzun to the moon! " Guoguo was excited when he heard this: "You can make my dad wake up today, and I will give you this hotel right away!" The old man gave thumbs up to Guoguo: "This child is really filial! Believe me, your dad will definitely hear it now. However, this hotel is not rare for me. Just tell your dad what I want. As long as he has the ability, he will definitely help me. " "Your face is really big." Tang Jiu felt that the old man was bragging and could not help but refute. "Jiu''er." Tang Zhengtian spoke out to stop it, because he is now more and more unable to see through the old man. If he is really a worldly expert, he will be embarrassed if his daughter speaks offended. At this time, he As an elder, you can''t say the wrong thing anymore. When the old man heard that the little girl didn''t believe him, he showed off at the time: "I said to my brother, I can get my sister Zhiling''s underwear and he can get it for me! You said there is nothing my brother can do for me. ? " As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Qin Wan''er shouted, covering her mouth: "Ah!" The throat scared everyone, and the old man patted his chest and said: "Oh, dear, little girl, what''s wrong with you? Pant choking?" "You ... you are the one ..." Qin Wan''er didn''t know how to describe it, and he said incoherently: "The underwear that Xu Yun wants to wear when she shoots the advertisement is all for you? You ... ... you are that pervert? " This statement surprised everyone, and the amount of information in it was too large. First, there was the story of the perverted old man, and Xu Yun could even get Ling Zhiling''s story through underwear. The three tigers in Nancheng and Qiangzi swallowed, no wonder that Brother Yun and Goddess Zhiling were so intimate. It turned out that they had taken underwear advertisements in the past two days. If Xu Yun was still lying in bed, the four of them would have asked This is clear. Ruan Qingshuang and Tang Jiu''s eyes widened, Xu Yun had Ling Zhiling''s underwear, they did not know! And Qiu Yan''s vigilance against this old man is even higher, because this old man is abnormal! Tang Zhengtian looked at Qin Wan''er, and it seemed that Qin Waner knew something they didn''t even know: "Don''t worry, make things clear. You mean that Xu Yun once gave that underwear ... to this old gentleman?" "Hmm ..." Qin Wan''er nodded her head hard. She can now be quite sure that the old man must know Xu Yun. The old man nodded for granted: "Of course it was for me. This stupid boy was thrown at me by an international express. If it wasn''t for the address on this express list, I wouldn''t be able to find a place so smoothly." Shan Jiahao was also dumbfounded at this time: "It''s you! You are the one who lives at 1288 Central Street, Pepselli City, on the small island of Saron Bend in the Western Sea of ??Athens? This ... this express is Yunge let me Help him send it! " As the old man said, he took out the express document in his pocket: "This express document is still there!" Shan Jiahao hurried forward to grab the courier note. The courier note was handwritten by him, so the above was his handwriting. Of course, he recognized it at a glance: "Yes ... Yes! It was really the courier note I wrote. ! " The old man gave Shan Jiahao a light punch on his shoulder: "This shows that our two men are destined to fate. I said that my brother Xu Yun''s words are not so bad. It turned out that your kid sent me to run errands." Shan Jiahao grinned but giggled. Now that things have developed, everyone really has to believe this reality. This crazy old man is really Xu Yun''s friend! And it''s the kind of relationship that is particularly good. If not, Xu Yun won''t even help him with Ling Zhiling''s signature underwear. In order to prove his identity again, the old man also took out the underwear with the handwriting of Sister Zhiling in his carry-on luggage and showed it to everyone. After seeing it, Qin Wan''er was affirmed again. These are the underwear she didn''t intend to see in Xu Yunbao that day! However, although the old man proved that he was a friend of Xu Yun, he also impressed the word metamorphosis in everyone''s mind. If it is not perverted, how could such a perverted thing be collected? Guoguo quickly gave the old man a nickname: "Old is not serious!" "Hahaha, this is a long story, girl, uncle is not old and unreasonable, uncle can''t help. Some things can''t just look at the surface, but it''s not easy to see the essence through the surface." The old man''s laughter is very hearty, and seems to be recognized by everyone, he is also very happy. That''s right, this is the head of the poisoned doctor Xian Lao who lives in the city of Pouselli on the small island of Saron in the west sea of ??Athens! But he once vowed not to return to China, but suddenly visited at such an important time? All this is a long story, but everything is due to Xu Yun''s international express delivery. "Now can you let me go and see my brother Xu Yun? If we have been chatting like this for a few hours, I''m really afraid that he can''t eat enough." Old Dengtou smiled and looked at the bed with eyes closed Written by Xu Yun: "Isn''t that brother, did you not scold me in your heart? Don''t worry, since the brother is here, it won''t let you be taken away by black and white impermanence so easily, hahaha, You know, even Lord Ye is afraid of me by three points, let alone the ghost of the soul. " At this time, Qiu Yan did not have any reason to continue to stop Laotengtou, but she was just as worried as everyone else. Such an old man who is more reliable as he sees and listens more Help Xu Yun? You should know that Xu Yun has been vetoed by all the experts from Hedong Municipal Hospital and the six major experts of Jibei City. With such an old man, what can he do to bring Xu Yun back to life? "Old gentleman, if you really can, then we sincerely hope that you will help Xu Yun soon ..." Tang Zhengtian made a conclusive answer. He has not spoken, he has been thinking, and at this point, he can only expect This old man is really a worldly expert, and he can only apologize for treating Xu Yun''s dead horse as a living horse doctor. Old Dengtou put a smile on his face and walked directly to Xu Yun s bed. When he saw Xu Yun, his voice was slightly distressed and trembling. He said to himself: "Stubborn boy, he can hurt himself so badly. What an important thing? Who''s getting mad ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 363: Rejuvenation Wu Qiuzi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ruan Qingshuang heard the words of Laodengtou, he saw that he took out some bottles and cans and a set of silver needles wrapped in sheepskin in his accompanying backpack. With a very serious expression, she raised doubts: "Old gentleman, can you really save Xu Yun?" Perhaps she said that she didn''t respect people, Ruan Qingshuang explained: "I don''t believe you, I just ... I really do nt want Xu Yun to be hurt again. " Guoguo took Ruan Qingshuang''s hand, and the little adult comforted like: "Mom, uncle said so, it will definitely work! I believe uncle, he must have a way." When Lao Dengtou heard Guoguo calling Ruan Qingshuang, he froze a little, looked up at Ruan Qingshuang, and soon he smiled into a flower: "Hahaha, brother and sister, don''t you be old and old Hey, I said it all. Xu Yun and I are buddies. You just call my elder brother. " The younger brother and sister shouted Ruan Qingshuang''s face, but Ruan Qingshuang soon realized that it was not time for blush and quickly regained his calm. But she still had a lot of doubts, but she didn''t know how to ask. "Although the current medical equipment is very advanced, what our Chinese ancestors left behind is not simple." Lao Tingtou could see that Ruan Qingshuang questioned, and the six experts said that with so many advanced medical equipment Xu Yun was powerless. He just took out some bottles and said that he could save Xu Yun. Normal people would be puzzled. He smiled slightly and asked Guo Guo: "Little girl, do you know what a Chinese medicine is?" Guoguo seriously thought about it: "The medicine that originated in our country is Chinese medicine!" Laodeng raised Xu Yun s wrist while placing his finger on Xu Yun s pulse, and said with a smile: "You answered very well! Traditional Chinese medicine is a medicine that originated and formed in China and has the characteristics of holistic concept, syndrome differentiation and treatment. It has a history of thousands of years. " Hearing Laodengtou''s words were right, everyone raised their spirits, and Ruan Qingshuang also added two points of trust to Laodengtou. Everyone listened and listened, and wanted to hear the opinions of Laotengtou. "Our traditional Chinese medicine uses the five elements of yin and yang as the basis, and regards the human body as the unity of qi, shape, and god." Laodengtou gave Xu Yun a pulse, and said in detail: "Everyone knows that yin and yang are golden, water and fire. I do nt need to explain too much about Nai, right? " Guoguo nodded: "Yin and Yang are derived from the concept of nature, they are opposite and connected in nature. For example, what heaven and earth, sun and moon, day and night, men and women, am I right?" This remark came from the mouth of the seven-year-old girl, and it really surprised everyone. After all, Guoguo is also a boudoir show who grew up among famous people. Feng Chisui has mentioned Yin and Yang in the Yijing and Daodejing that he studied in the past. Therefore, the theory of Yin and Yang has already penetrated into all aspects of Chinese traditional culture. As for related things, former Chitose Feng often discussed Chinese culture and other issues with friends. If Guoguo listened a lot, he would naturally understand more than ordinary children. After listening to Guoguo''s words, Lao Dengtou was absolutely impressed: "Oh, worthy of my brother Xu Yun''s daughter! Haha, yes, Yin and Yang are all aspects of nature! Yin and Yang, the way of heaven and earth Also, the outline of everything, the parents of change, the beginning of life and death, the house of gods! " The hadron and the three tigers in Nancheng were blushing with old faces next to them. Because they were not very knowledgeable, they were all in high school, so they could nt understand these inscrutable things, and even Guoguo could talk to others. Yin Yang studies, it is ashamed to die their big men. At this time, Laodeng frowned, and he seemed to feel the problem on Xu Yun''s pulse. Soon, his brow opened again: "Do you know the five elements?" "I only know the fire and earth of Jinmu." Guoguo shook his head: "I haven''t studied it very deeply." Seeing Guoguo''s appearance as a little professor, if it weren''t for Xu Yun now, I''m afraid the people on the scene could not bear to be handsome. "Then I tell you that nature is made up of the five elements of gold, wood, fire and earth. The ups and downs of these five elements make nature change, which not only affects the destiny of people, but also circulates everything in the universe." Lao At the same time, he turned Xu Yun''s eyelids: "This theory is used in traditional Chinese medicine to analyze and study the five-element attributes and interrelationships of the organs, meridians, and physiological functions of the body with the characteristics of the five elements, and explain their Interaction under pathological conditions. " I am afraid that these words are not completely understandable at Guoguo''s age, because even Ruan Qingshuang and others sound quite difficult to digest. Laodeng put Xu Yun''s hand down and smiled slightly: "Do you know why I said those experts are stupid? Because they all said that my brother is not doing well, but in my opinion it is all nonsense." If the people present knew the prestige of Laodengtou''s poisonous doctor, he would certainly understand why Laodengtou looked down on those experts, because even the most powerful experts were quack doctors in his eyes. His research in medicine has reached a state of fascination! "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to looking at each other." Lao Deng said with a smile: "Wang refers to looking at the look. When I entered the door, I saw my brother Xu Yun''s look. This is not the look that the dead should have. You can clearly hear Brother Xu Yun s breathing, which is not the breath that a dead person should have. Asking refers to asking about the symptoms. Of course, I do nt need to ask to know that he was injured by a master, otherwise it would nt hurt so much. As for the finger touch pulse that I did just now, my brother knows that he is a man of great fortune and fate only by looking at his face. This pulse touches him even more. He is here to assure you that as long as I am there, I Brother Xu Yun is absolutely no big deal! " How exciting is the last sentence! Ruan Qingshuang was almost overjoyed. Qin Waner almost covered her mouth with her hands and almost screamed out. Tang Jiu''s gloomy face finally ushered in the rain and the sky was clear. Guoguo rushed forward to give Laodeng the first one. Big hug thanks. Tang Zhengtian silently sighed with a Master! The strong son grinned and gave a punch to Liang Shan''s shoulder. The three tigers in Nancheng took a long sigh of relief. After seeing Yun Ge like this in Donglong Mountain, the three of them breathed for the first time! Lv Wenyi couldn''t help but hugged Shan Jiahao''s arm beside him. Shan Jiahao felt Lu Wenyi''s hug, and there was an idiom in the mind of no culture, double happiness! Laodeng glanced at the most calmly suppressed Qiu Yan among the crowd: "Who is the other person, he can hurt Xu Yun so badly ... According to my previous line, my brother''s strength has increased so much, but also It s not so easy to be hurt by someone, right? " As for why Lao Dengtou asked Qiu Yan, the reason is very simple, because he can see at a glance that among the people present, only Qiu Yan is a master of peeping, and the others are friends. Qiu Yan''s voice is no longer so indifferent, but think of Qing Gui, she still has some teeth clenched: "Super master ..." "No wonder." Lao Deng nodded, but then frowned again, even if the super master wouldn''t hurt him so seriously? And he feels Xu Yun''s pulse is so strong, he should be a super master himself, not to be beaten by an opponent who is also a super master? Unless the opponent is a ninth-order super master who is already close to the Grand Master''s realm, otherwise there is only one possibility-this guy is playing with people and using the tricks of killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing 800, there is no awareness of protection at all. . Laodengtou knew that Xu Yun was definitely a calm person. If he did such risky and irrational things, it could only show that he wanted to protect what was very important to him. But in this pulse, Laodengtou also felt something that he couldn''t say. He didn''t talk about it to everyone, because even if he said it, everyone couldn''t understand it. He still waited to save Xu Yun. Ask him after waking up. In the eyes of everyone''s concern, Laodeng found a fuchsia bottle in a pile of bottles and jars, and poured out a black to shiny pill with three red dots on the pill, just like a crane. Other people saw that the pill did not respond, but Qiu Yan couldn''t control her emotions at all. She exclaimed directly: "Heding Dahuan Dan !? How do you have this pill?" Seeing that Qiu Yan was so surprised, the others were even more curious, because they all knew that Qiu Yan was well-informed and was the master second only to Xu Yun, so even she was so surprised, just thinking about this old How precious and rare is this pill taken upside down. "Good, do you know all this?" Laodeng smiled proudly: "Why can''t I have this medicine, this medicine is made by myself, hahahaha! I didn''t expect the medicine that the old man didn''t do for so many years, now If you take it out, there will be someone who can recognize the goods. Gee, it s really fun! " At this time, Qiu Yan''s expression was even more exaggerated. She stared closely at Laodengtou, and in a moment, she was so nervous that she couldn''t even speak. She looked at Laodengtou''s expression more than she saw the crane top. Da Huan Dan''s expression is ten times astonished! This Heding Dahuan Dan uses a highly toxic Hedinghong, and then mixes with 108 kinds of traditional Chinese medicine to soften its toxicity. It is a kind of magic medicine. Although it looks like a huge poison, it is a solid state of mind. The most wonderful treasure of the veins! And there is only one person who knows the formula of Heding Dahuandan, and that is its developer! "You are Wu Qiuzi, a poisonous medicine doctor!?!" Qiu Yan said these words with a trembling voice. Tang Zhengtian, who was the only one involved in the underground world, was completely stunned when he heard the name. Wu Qiuzi, who was the hero of the underground world thirty years ago, and Wu Qiuzi, who is known by the world as a poisonous medicine doctor, is actually a brother with Xu Yun? You know, Wu Qiuzi is more than sixty. When he became famous, Xu Yun was not born yet! At that time, Xu Yun''s father was still a young Maotou kid. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 364: kiss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Old Dengtou''s face blushed: "What a poisonous hand treats immortals, not low-key, low-key, low-key, you just call me Old Tengtou, and my brother Xu Yun usually calls me this way. Outside, that would be too bad, too out of sight ... " At this time, Qiu Yan really regretted her previous suspicion of Laodengtou, but this is a senior! Just now she even suspected that he was a liar. She knew that he was a poisonous medicine fairy Wu Qiuzi. Qiu Yan must have driven away the group of **** experts early in the morning. A poisonous medicine fairy could hold up to 100 of them, no, yes A thousand experts and professors! "Senior Wu, please forgive me for being so bold!" Qiu Yan immediately bowed her head and apologized for the mistake: "I beg you, we beg you to help us rescue Xu Yun! I know Senior Wu''s rules, But no matter you have any requirements or requirements, Qiu Yan will have nothing to say and I will definitely help you to complete it! " "Oh? Qiu Yan? Well, you just killed three little foxes in the" Iga Stream "at the Ghost Shrine in Dongying Island in the past few years?" Lao Ting squinted his eyes: "Ha ha ha, old man but I admire you very much. Don''t mention any of my rules, my rules are all foreigners, Xu Yun is my brother, even if I fight hard, I will definitely save him, there are no conditions, you can rest assured. . " In the eyes of Lao Dengtou, the violent Fox Master is a little fox, which is enough to show how old Lao Dengtou is. It''s just that the people present didn''t know about this underground world, so they didn''t understand it. But just listening to Qiu Yan''s respectful tone with awe, you can know that this old head is definitely not an ordinary worldly elite, that is definitely the elite of the elite! And the master among the masters had even heard of Qiu Yan, and he also said something about killing the Iga ninja in Dongying Island, Qiu Yan also instantly increased mystery in the eyes of everyone. Especially the three tigers in Nancheng, they have all suffered from Qiu Yan s losses, and know how much Qiu Yan s ability is. Now, when the seniors of this expert praised her so much, and she still did such dangerous things in Dongying Island That is even more admirable. Qiu Yan was famous for the underground world because of that incident. You must know that the Dong Niu Island''s Zhongren (intermediate ninja) is comparable to the strength of the first-class masters. Qiu Yan was also killed by the ninja under the door of Iga because of that incident, and was saved by Feng Chitose, so he faithfully followed Feng Chitose, and he did not leave until Feng. Chitose was framed by the villain and washed out. She still takes care of the only blood of the Feng family, Guoguo. "Everything comes to you!" Qiu Yan''s eyes flashed with hope. She is now very very sure that Xu Yun is saved! Unable to control the excited emotions, Qiu Yan can only hug Guoguo, and said in his ear, "There is hope, there is hope ..." The hope Qiu Yan sees is the hope everyone sees. In an instant, the image of Laodengtou was completely mythical, and the hadron was like looking at the old god. He said to Laodengtou: "Mr. Wu, drink What tea, I will prepare it with you now! " "Tea ..." Laodeng hesitated for a moment, then touched his chin: "Come on Tie Luohan." Ruan Qingshuang knew that Qiangzi did nt know where to find tea, so he got up and said, I m coming, you are here to see if you can start. "Sister Qingshuang, let me help you." Lu Wenyi realized that she was holding Shan Jiahao''s arm, and quickly found an excuse to let go. After this scene was naturally relaxed, Lv Feng and Shan Hongning saw it. Lv Feng glanced at Shan Jiahao and Shan Hongning again, lowering his voice and saying, "Old Shan, what is your brother?" Does that mean you want to start with my cousin? " "Lao Lu, what are you saying, obviously your sister is my younger brother." Shan Hongning smiled and said: "Your sister calls Lao Niu to eat tender grass?" "Come on you, do you think you can get cheaper and sell well?" Lu Feng glared: "I can tell you that if your brother dares to bully my sister, I will give him away." Shan Hongning knew that he was joking, and he still smiled brilliantly: "We don''t have a single family, won''t you deserve your sister?" In the secret conversation between the two people, it can be seen that the atmosphere at the scene has softened a lot. With the appearance of the old head, everyone is indeed a lot easier. Everyone from the total despair just now, to seeing hope now, that kind of stress relaxation is beyond words. "Senior Wu, do we need to avoid it?" Qiu Yan thought about it more, worrying that they would affect the poisoned hand doctor Wu Qiuzi''s medical treatment here. After all, it is related to Xu Yun''s life. Qiu Yan feels still careful As above. At this time, Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers and others also realized this, and they were all preparing to evacuate the scene to give Wu Qiuzi enough medical practice space. Unexpectedly, the old man turned his head with a big wave: "I am not that kind of stingy Bara''s **** expert, I am afraid that some of my skills will be learned by others, then I will not be regarded as an authority. I do nt care. Just look at it here, and you ca nt learn it. If someone really is like Xu Yun s brother, when I saw me practicing medicine at that time, I would have a sense of understanding, then I m more happy than it was too late! Hahaha, life is alive. It s that there are too few confidants, too few! " Laodengtou reassured everyone. After all, it s best to stay here because they are all worried about Xu Yun. In case of any unexpected situation, it s also safe to be able to pull people out at any time. One, the more people, the more insurance. During the talk, Lao Dengtou had already put the big crane back into the mouth of Xu Yun, and put Xu Yun''s body upright, and then single finger tapped on Xu Yun''s two acupuncture points on both shoulders, only to see Xu Yunyi When you look up, you must swallow your head to swallow the medicine in your mouth. However, when the pill was about to enter the body, it suddenly stuck in the throat. Because Xu Yun raised his head, the pill obviously protruded in the throat of Xu Yun. Old Dengtou''s face changed a lot, and he said in his mouth, "I''m so worried about such a big man, even taking a medicine! Hurry, who will come and give him the pill with his throat stuck in it! It''s simple, It''s just a matter of blowing your own breath! " There was no sound in the room for a moment, what kind of request was this? Is this an emergency? Seeing no one responding, Laodeng shrugged helplessly: "I want to help him, but my old bones and meat are mixed with medicine and poison all day long. When he is saved, he will be poisoned to death first. " "Then wait for him to swallow it, or give him some water?" Qin Wan''er suggested. "You also heard that this pill is called Heding Dahuandan. If you want Xu Yun to die of death, even if you use water to soak the pill in your throat, once the power of Hedinghong in the pill is not distributed in the stomach There is no organ that can produce mucous membranes that control its toxicity. "Lao Dengtou said this seriously:" He can report to Lord Yan immediately. " Qiu Yan swallowed a spit, she could not do this mouth-to-mouth thing, not to mention the face of so many people: "So, wait for him to swallow it?" Old Dengtou listened carefully, and then nodded thoughtfully: "It''s okay, but this is a gamble. The temperature of the throat should only take the time to melt this crane top and melt it. In a minute, if Xu Yun had nt swallowed it within a minute, he would have to blame him for his bad life. " The people in this remark were sweating coldly! They really doubted whether Laotengtou had said that. I feel a bit exaggerated. Lao Dengtou s expression did not make any jokes at all: Although I like to brag and talk about things on weekdays, I m not going to talk nonsense about business. This pill within 30 seconds If he ca nt swallow it, there is only one way to go. Alas, I did nt expect that there are so many beautiful women around me, even one who ca nt help. "I''m coming! I help my dad!" Guoguo volunteered. Laoding shook his head: "Your little girl''s lung capacity is not enough. If you are wasting time, it will really be a second ... ten seconds." Qiu Yan and Qin Wan''er glanced at each other, but the two just thought about it, and they both blushed! You have to know that so many people are watching, how does it make them talk? "I''m coming!" Tang Jiu suddenly stepped forward and walked directly in front of Xu Yun. Without a word, he took a deep breath and mouth-to-mouth docked up. Sure enough, Tang Jiu struck hard, stuck The crane top at Xu Yun''s throat really fell down. Laodeng wiped the sweat on his forehead nervously: "Thank you, girl. You know, Xu Yun knows that although he can''t speak or open his eyes, he is conscious and thoughtful. , He will thank you. " Tang Jiu was also blushed after doing this. The reason why she can do this is that she is not familiar with Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers, so it is not too embarrassing, and she will return to Jibei in the future Yes, I won''t meet with them every day. Qiu Yan and Qin Waner glanced at Tang Jiu gratefully. Fortunately, she was there, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to talk. After all, this is a decision to be made between electro-optical flint, in case they have delayed such a big thing, it would be really annoying for a lifetime. After Xu Yun took the medicine, Ruan Qingshuang and Lu Wenyi also pushed the door in. "Mr. Wu, the iron Luohan you want." Ruan Qingshuang brought the tea to Laodeng''s head. She didn''t know what happened just now, so she didn''t feel the atmosphere in the air at all. Old Dengtou was not polite. He picked up the tea and drank it. After putting down the cup, the sound suddenly increased by eight points of severity: "I m about to start the injection. I hope none of you will bother me. 108 If I make a wrong step, then my brother may be different from my world, and I am not alarmist. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 365: Step by step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After listening to these words, the people gasped, Tang Zhengtian said nothing, the first to take the lead to leave, the hadron hurriedly went to open the door, the first to walk out of the room, after Tang Zhengtian came out, Nancheng three tigers followed immediately After they came out, none of them wanted to cause such a big medical accident because of their inattention. Laotengtou said so seriously, just think about it, these people are sweating behind them. The difference between men and women is like the theory of Yin and Yang, which are interconnected and opposite. For example, in the case of Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang and the women did not leave Xu Yun s room half a step. They thought differently. They thought that they had complete control and they would not disturb Laodeng. They would not leave. It is because they are afraid of other changes in the process. Just like when I took the pill just now, who would have expected that if it was not taken in time, it would kill people? This is especially incredible for them, but who dare not listen to what the superiors say? Huaxia people all have one thing in common. Once a person is deified in their eyes, that person will say everything is truth and everything is right, even if it sounds extremely unbelievable, it will sound in the ears of others The absolutely irreversible sacred word. This is why China can have a feudal society for thousands of years, so many people who do not even know what the emperor is are ruled by the so-called emperor, that is simply because they have believed in the fate of the so-called emperor. Just like the MLM crime that can''t be erased at any time now, a fabricated ridiculous lie only requires you to pay to join the membership, and then pull people to join the membership, you can achieve a year without doing anything and you can earn hundreds of dollars. Ten thousand daydreams. These are extremely fanciful words. Even ignorant people will believe it. It is not difficult to understand. Now, how do people in the Medicinal Hotel regard all the words of Laodengtou as truth. Because in their eyes, Laotengtou was the person who was deified, and what deified him was Qiu Yan who they all knew, and still the most mysterious Qiu Yan who didn''t say much on weekdays. Of course, it is still acceptable for Laodengto to be deified. After all, if Laodiantou is in the world of medicine, he definitely has enough strength to talk to the medical sage Zhang Zhongjing, the medicine sage Li Shizhen, the medicine king Sun Simiao ... What is the name of Bian Que and Hua Tuo all the same doctors! I saw that Lao Dengtou opened the sheepskin roll, and the dense silver needles gleamed in the light. The **** of Laodiantou walked on the sheepskin roll, as if the dancers were on the stage. With the silver needles piercing the important points of Xu Yun''s body with the fingers of Lao Dengtou, the healing energy of Laotengtou''s thighs also poured into Xuyun''s body along the silver needles. Lao Tengtou''s efficiency is very fast, and it''s almost dazzling. He took off Xu Yun s shirt, and 108 silver needles in the sheepskin roll. He took less than two minutes to get it. Almost every second, a silver needle penetrated Xu Yun s body, and each The roots are accurate, and different amounts of healing Qi are injected, because each point can withstand different intakes of Qi, which is not what ordinary people can do. Guoguo didn''t dare to open her eyes later, because her dad was stabbed into a hedgehog in just two minutes, and it was still the kind of hedgehog with red needles all over her body. In the end, Laodeng picked up a needle that was different from other silver needles and directly pierced Xuhui''s Baihui. With the silver needle strands pouring into the body, there was no reaction for seven or eight hours. Xu Yun could clearly make a strong exhalation in his mouth. Ruan Qingshuang could be excited by them now, watching Guoguo shouting with joy, Qiu Yan picked her up and covered her mouth. At this time, when they are very important, they must not disturb Laoding. head. Qin Wan''er and Tang Jiuyi hugged beside Ruan Qingshuang from left to right, and the tears of excitement from the three of them all came out. Soon, black blood began to flow out of the silver needle acupuncture point on Xu Yun''s body. Although there was very little blood, the body was scared because of too many acupuncture points. And Laodengtou also used that haunting technique to pull out the silver needle on Xu Yun''s body in just ten seconds, and the black blood stains at the acupoint were still flowing. Xu Yun did not wake up suddenly as they imagined, but still did not have any reaction, just like the beginning, just breathing, nothing else, similar to the vegetative, the only thing is that the vegetative internal function is still normal, But Xu Yun has almost no place intact. "Brothers and sisters, please help him clean it. Remember not to use cold water or warm water until the black blood flows out. You can rest assured that this will not flow too much and will not cause him to lose too much blood. "Lao Deng''s head seemed to be between the short application of needles, but it was as if he had exhausted his physical strength. The transitional use of true energy made his forehead ooze a layer of fine sweat. Ruan Qingshuang looked at Laodengtou in confusion: "Mr. Wu, this ... this is ... but Xu Yun still ..." "Brother and sister, I''m not a fairy, and I haven''t been able to bring my old brother back to life once." Lao Dengtou smiled slightly: "I''m so old, sometimes I''m very tired of doing some things. The strength is not enough. However, I promise that I will wake him up in the shortest time. His injury is more serious than I thought, so he should be healed step by step. If he is eager to achieve success, it may cause two injuries to his body. Secondary injury. You need to give me a few days, and I will take it slowly, draining the blood in his body little by little. " Ruan Qingshuang seemed to understand, and nodded, she could only put all her hopes on Laodengtou. Tang Jiu asked: "Mr. Wu, do you have anything else you need, as long as you have anything you need, just tell me directly and I will prepare it with you immediately." "I don''t need anything, haha, the old man has walked the world with a silver needle for decades." Old Deng smiled proudly: "If there is anything needed, I am a bit hungry now, just force transition , These days are not forgiving. " Qiu Yan is very clear that it has nothing to do with his age. With the strength of Laotengtou, do nt look at him more than sixty, but his bones are definitely comparable to those of Xu Yun and these young people. His tiredness is because of the transitional use. Because of the true energy, just like Xu Yun saving himself at the time, it was very hard. Qin Wan''er knew that Qingshuang was very haggard now, and said: "I''m going to let Liangshan prepare them to eat. Mr. Wu, do you have anything you want to eat, despite the opening, although we are not a five-star hotel here, but Most things can still be done. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded, motioning Laodengtou to say whatever he wanted to eat. "Then I''m welcome?" Laodengtou smiled: "Do you have raccoon lips, humps, monkey heads, bear paws? There are also bird''s nests, teacups, deer tendons, yellow lips, and these can also be, as for how Do it, then I wo nt, steamed or braised, whatever you want. " This really troubled everyone. Lao Dengtou did nt speak or not. As soon as he spoke, all of them were on Shang Bazhen. In addition to the bird s nest, all the other animals in the Medicinal Hotel are particularly rare animals. Not to mention expensive, some also violate wildlife protection laws. "Mr. Wu, these may be difficult for us." Qin Waner said honestly: "If you want to eat, I will arrange for someone to go out and buy it for you." Laodeng shook his head: "If it doesn''t, then forget it. Then come some civet cats, Hash ants, red phosphor fish, mullet eggs, and this also works." Ruan Qingshuang smiled embarrassingly: "Mr. Wu, your taste is really special. The civet cat kind of thing is not popular among us. Of course, I know that it is the so-called Zhong Ba Zhen, but it is indeed infectious. The possibility of a virus ... so ... " Laodengtou laughed and said: "So you will be out! I said that those mountain and seafood dishes are just a joke with you. Since you are a medicinal hotel, I certainly want to eat your specialty medicated meal, otherwise I will find it What are you doing here? Hahaha, okay, I m going out to smoke a pack of cigarettes. You also have time to clean Xu Yun s body, then wipe it clean to let him rest, and tomorrow he will continue to bleed the poisonous blood that hurt his internal organs. " Although it is embarrassing for Xu Yun to bathe one person, if all the women work together, it is not an embarrassing thing. Is it crowded and powerful? Liang Shan has already opened fire in the kitchen. For such an important guest, he must definitely cook in person, and the big cut guys have been hungry for a long time, and they have nt had time to eat dinner. Be sure to cook a few dishes to treat everyone. Tang Zhengtian suddenly thought that there were Hu Lang and Sable in the hospital, and Tang Jiu s driver and secretary Pan Fei were also in the hospital, so he made an excuse to go out first and went directly to the hospital to see them. He knew that Jiu Er s mind was now It was on Xu Yun, so I didn''t tell her about it. Both Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers have nothing to do, so they exert their skill in flattering, one by one around Laodingtou, one old fairy on the left, and a worldly expert on the right, listening to Laodingto''s mouth. It''s almost time to scratch my head. A few people are smokers, especially Laodengtou, the absolute old cigar, the hadron and the three tigers from Nancheng, they don''t want a good cigarette, they just smoke the tobacco in their bags. Lv Feng has a lot of knowledge and knows that this is the Mohe tobacco shreds when he smells so much. The average person ca nt really enjoy it. It s too rushing. How can people who can smoke this kind of thing have decades? Smoke age, otherwise the lungs will not adapt. Old Dengtou sighed his cigarette bag while laughing, "Hey, it''s not a good thing. If you don''t smoke it, I''m afraid I will have to live a few more decades. Hey, I can''t quit, I don''t have that." Perseverance, hahaha, you are okay, still young, while your body is not abolished, you can quit. " Hadron and Nancheng Sanhu just laughed, quit smoking? They really didn''t think about it. ... In the next few days, Laodengtou repeated the same thing every day, and Xu Yun did have obvious changes every day. His breathing became more and more normal. On the fifth day, he was lying in bed, Ruan Qingshuang Thought he was asleep in general. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 366: Stone scissors cloth, lose the inner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Five days is a long time. The green ghost never thought that he would live a life that is not as good as a pig or a dog. He did nt get fruit in Xu Yun s hands, and because of his carelessness, he could nt take Jin Guoyi, the head of Yanmen, to Pluto Cold Dust. Will not let him go! After a whole day of thinking, the green ghost couldn''t think of any corner of the world that cold dust people could not find. Eventually he gave up the idea, he knew that as long as Leng Chen wanted to find him, he would be found wherever he went. Just when Qing Gui was disheartened, he saw a report in the newspaper about cracking down on MLM crimes. Suddenly, Qing Gui thought of a good place, that is to join the MLM organization! MLMs live a life of shaggy and dirty mice every day. Their organization is huge, but they are very subtle and low-key. And there are a group of brainwashed fools, and no one will threaten his life. This is the only good place that the blue ghost can think of! Therefore, the green ghost quickly took the initiative to be nested in the nest of the MLM organization. This was his fourth day in this nest. He could not think that life here was so inhuman. This is a huge training organization, but there is only one training subject, that is, brainwashing, which has always washed you into an idiot! The breakfast here is a thin bowl of porridge that can reflect the figure every day. At noon, all the rotten vegetables picked from the vegetable market are eaten. You can never see the oil star! In such a cold day, they are covered with black heart quilts, and they cannot use hot water, let alone men, not even women in the menstrual period. Not to mention taking a bath, even shampooing is said to be a waste of water resources. Qing Gui was brutally brainwashed in this place. He really didn''t understand why so many idiots would be fooled, and there are still many highly educated people in this fooled crowd. They only need to understand a very simple truth, and they will not be reduced to this point, that is, there is no free lunch! Without hard work, you will never get a reward, let alone make a fortune. However, even if the blue ghost was hiding in such a place, he still failed to escape the sanctions of fate. After he disappeared in the monitoring and control of Cold Dust, Cold Dust ordered it together, which took only four days. Found him. MLM this thing, three days of brainwashing is considered entry, so the green ghost is just a newcomer. It was an afternoon. The green ghost and dozens of feces in his brain, and the common senseless fools received organizational training. The so-called training is brainwashing. What is repeated all over and over again, the same nonsense, can even start To an inspiring role. Even Qing Gui felt the horror of brainwashing. He wondered if he stayed here for a month, would he also become those walking dead? At this time, the rental door of the MLM den was kicked heavily! All the people thought that the police had arrived, but only two people came in, one with a figure like a thin chicken and one with a fat ball. Qing Gui could recognize these two people at a glance. The thin one was Huang Yu. One of Pluto''s powerful cadres. There is a not so loud in the underground world. . The fat one is called Yang Yi, and is known as the bloodthirsty mole. With the understanding of the green ghost, the bloodthirsty mole''s rank on Hades is higher than that of the poisonous ant Huang Yu. At the moment when these two people appeared, Qing Gui knew that he would definitely not be able to run, let alone he lost his skill now, even if he was intact and was eating a Yin and Yang pill, it would definitely not be these two super masters Opponent. At this time, the blue ghost had given up the idea of ??escape and crouched quietly in the crowd and died. He really didn''t understand that he was hiding in such a place, how could he be found by the Pluto? Qing Gui didn''t even know that when he returned to Pluto''s gate on the first day, the cold-dusted people had injected tiny positioning chips into Qing Gui''s body by injection. At that time, the Green Ghost only knew that Pluto was injecting him with a power-enhancing drug, but he didn''t know that there was a tiny chip invisible to the naked eye. The "manager" in the room who was giving lectures saw that the uninvited guest was not a policeman, but even Hengmei frowned: "What are you doing!" The blood-thirsty mole rat Yang Yi and the poisonous ant Huang Yu were both too lazy to ignore the dog-like "manager" wearing clothes, and walked straight into the room. They locked the location of the green ghost the first time they opened the door. . "Business partners! Take these two people to me! They must come to test whether we are united as a sinful person!" The "CEO" shouted nervously, he used people''s psychology. However, without waiting for the hands of these people, the bloodthirsty mole rat Yang Yi immediately approached the green ghost. Before the death, the green ghost even showed a helpless smile with satisfaction. Could it be that he really feels that he died in the hands of a bloodthirsty mole in his life? Yang Yi did not give Qing Gui a chance to explain. The command he and Huang Yu received was to find Qing Gui and quickly kill him! Because the green ghost is hidden in this pyramid scheme, it really makes the two very difficult to find. Now that he has locked in his target, Yang Yi has absolutely no reason to be soft. After all, they have wasted four days on this matter. However, what Yang Yi did not expect was that in the whole process of cutting off the head of the green ghost, the green ghost had no intention of resisting at all, and let his life be taken away by him. When the blood from the broken neck sprayed the ceiling, the MLMs in the whole room were frightened, including the lecturer "CEO". They swear, this is the most memorable day in the many days they entered the MLM den. Although every day here is unforgettable, this day is the only one that scares them! Yang Yi is like doing another very common thing. He handed the first level of the green ghost to Huang Yu. Huang Yu took out a black leather football bag he carried with him and stuffed his **** head directly. Then the two left casually. They may not be interested. They changed their behavior and cut off a pyramid scheme, and many deceived people were scared and sober because of this matter. ... On the fifth day, Xu Yun finally opened his eyes, and Ruan Qingshuang led the dismissed Qin Waner, put down all the work of Tang Jiu, and Qiu Yan who did not send Guoguo to school on the weekend, and cleaned Xu Yun''s body. After less and less black blood stains, Xu Yun finally opened his eyes. For the first time, Xu Yun only felt a sense of happiness that was about to spur blood and die. He was lying in a huge bathtub by himself, and only a little shameful underwear was soaked in water. It is transparent. But around him are four beauties representing the closed moon, the flowers, Shen Yuluoyan, Qingguo Qingcheng, and Zhu Shenyuyu. If it were not because some of Xu Yun s children were unsuitable for bathing, it is estimated that Guoguo would follow. Come in and join together. Because the concerns of the four beauties are all on Xu Yun, no one realizes that Xu Yun woke up, so Xu Yun immediately closed his eyes again, at least to finish the bath, or how embarrassing he woke up at this time? The hands of these four people were as soft as curds, and each of them took a towel to help Xu Yun wipe off the water stains on his body. The water in the bathtub had also been drained, and the blood water on Xu Yun''s body was rinsed clean. Just let the four people wipe the body clean. But there is a very serious question, that is, no matter how clean they wipe the other parts of Xu Yun s body, but the underwear that Xu Yun wears is still wet, this ca nt be changed. If so, put Xu Yun on the bed , It must have wet the bed. Xu Yun thought about it. It seems that he still opened his eyes in advance and said, otherwise he would be lying on the bed wet, and he would be uncomfortable. Just when Xu Yun wanted to tell them that he had woken up, Qin Waner said like he faced a huge challenge: "Okay, should the stone scissors be clothed?" Scissors, paper, rock? what does this mean? Xu Yun didn''t understand it. Because of curiosity, he didn''t say anything. He wanted to know what tricks they did. However, when Xu Yun understood the stone scissors cloth and was playing with such a heartbeat, he collapsed ...! Stone scissors cloth, whoever loses ***, of course, it is not his own, but Xu Yun''s! After listening to the four people''s three rounds and five rounds of competition, Ruan Qingshuang became the one with the worst luck today. She lost consecutively and defeated. So today, Xu Yun changed her underwear and wiped the water on her butt. Gave her! The other three are still responsible for supporting Xu Yun, all with their eyes closed or looking away! Xu Yun didn''t know when he was in a coma before, but now he knows! Suddenly, Xu Yun''s heart jumped out of his throat! How does this make him good? Open or not open! ? At the moment when Xu Yun hesitated, I just felt that my waist was loose and the wet **** had been taken off by Ruan Qingshuang. It was nt the first time I saw her. Is that right? Xu Yun really doesn''t know how much he can''t control himself now, he just feels that his face is about to burn himself! How can he say that he is also a pure white boy, and this time he was fooled by four women, and ... and he did nt know if he had been seen by the light in turn, which made his face hang Live? Soon, Ruan Qingshuang was not adept but wiped Xu Yun very carefully, and replaced him with new underwear and pajamas. A few people worked together to help Xu Yun to the bed. At this time, Qiu Yan saw Xu Yun''s red ear, and she put her hand on Xu Yun''s forehead, exclaiming: "No, Xu Yun is hot!" Ruan Qingshuang went to Laotengtou in a hurry, fearing that Xu Yun had a high fever because of their improper operation. Like Ruan Qingshuang, the other three girls were equally worried. Laoding glanced at Xu Yun with a smile on his face, and said to the four women: "You go out first, I just need to give him a slight adjustment, it''s fine." The four nodded and left in a very cooperative manner. Now Laodengtou said that they would ignore whatever they did. For example, Laodiantou asked them to help Xu Yun take a bath, saying that the man could not help because it was not conducive to the reconciliation of yin and yang in medical treatment. The woman needs help, so there will be a scene where four girls bathe Xu Yun at the same time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 367: Wake up secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when the four girls left the room and closed the door, Xu Yun suddenly sat up and grabbed Laodeng''s shoulder: "I wipe! What the **** are you old **** doing to me? Why do you ask some women to I do this kind of thing! " Xu Yun was not surprised to see the coming of the old head Wu Qiuzi, because in the past few days, his weak intuition had told him the coming of the old head, so Xu Yun woke up without surprise, if not old Tengtou will suddenly appear at this time. I am afraid that he has no strength to return to the sky. Maybe he really died in the final attack of the green ghost. Xu Yun believes that some things are destined to be. He is destined to be hit by the green ghost, and Laodengtou is destined to help him at the most critical juncture. All this seems to be a coincidence, but Xu Yun believes that this is destined, and he is destined not to die. If he had run out of numbers, even if Lao Teng Tau appeared, Lord Yan would still collect him. Old Dengtou was not surprised to see Xu Yun sit up suddenly because he knew early on that Xu Yun was about to wake up. Xu Yun''s injury was healed little by little. To what extent and to what extent, Laodengtou knew better than anyone. Therefore, Xu Yun''s sobriety is a trivial matter for him. "Don''t let them do it, who will do it? You can''t let your elder brother take a bath for you? I have such an old bone, and you are not afraid of tired me? If you look for the group of men, they will not worry Yeah, now there are so many **** guys. Normally sober men do nt dare to pick up soap when they take a shower, let alone your sickness. You re doing this because you wo nt have the tragedy of a chrysanthemum. " Xu Yun scratched his hair: "Don''t talk to me about these messy things. I ask you, have they bathed me and wiped my body in these days?" Lao Tingto cut his head: "Is it pretending to be me, right? You stinky boy, don''t you feel tender? When I came on the first day, don''t look at you lying on the bed, I will be sure you already know I''m coming That s it! If you do nt even have any instincts, then I do nt have the ability to save you. Do nt tell me that you do nt feel like four big beauties bathe you every day! To be honest, Xu Yun''s intuition really felt. Although he was comatose, he seemed to know everything subconsciously. He knew that the experts said that he was not saved after consultation, knew the sudden visit of his elder brother Laodengtou, and knew that Laodengtou used a silver needle to expel blood and detox during this time, and also knew the drama that Tang Jiu helped him to throat and eye. The poison elixir is blown down ... Of course, the most comfortable thing for him every day these days is the feeling that these four beauties feel about his ups and downs. Thinking of this, Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Although I have feelings and instincts can realize these things, shouldn''t my body react?" After listening to this, Lao Dengtou glanced at Xu Yun s crotch, shook his head, and answered blankly: "I do nt know. I did nt show up when these girls bathed you. Who knows who you are?" If the brothers have a good life, if they haven''t touched it yet, they will have to cross the Yalu River with great enthusiasm ... " "Fuck off, I''ll tell you the right thing!" Xu Yun''s old face turned red, if that''s the case, how could he raise his head in front of them in the future! Lao Dengtou seemed to see through Xu Yun''s thoughts, hey hey smiled and said: "Brother, I told you that you don''t have to worry about not raising your head, you think, your little brother can raise his head arrogantly, then You should look up even more! Are you right? " "I''ll just wipe ..." Xu Yun really said nothing, "Well, what if my little brother didn''t look up?" Lao Dengtou groaned, and touched his chin, said: "Gee, then you really can''t lift your head in front of them in the future, hey, oh, this dominates the four beautiful beauties like jade dumping country, if it lifts You ca nt bear to look at it, but it s sick, but you can rest assured that there is an elder brother, and the elder brother will prescribe a few medicines for you. You can rest assured that this medicine will protect you every day, and the golden gun will not fall every night! "Old Dengtou, you are really getting old and shameless ..." Xu Yun was really quite speechless to Old Dengtou: "Cheng, watching you save me once, I''m even with you , I won''t drive you away. " "Have you been such a brother, the elder brother saved you, and you still drove me away?" Laodeng said with a smile and cursed: "How can you find me two ladies to accompany me, thank you." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Come on, we are a formal place here, and don''t have the kind of service you want. However, I don''t owe you. You said, you want Sister Zhiling''s underwear, I give How many of you? One can save you a life? So, say, I do nt owe you, I owe it, or you owe me. " Old Dengtou was not angry, hehe smiled and said repeatedly: "This is definitely what I owe you, ha ha ha ha, brother, I owe you too much, I can return to China this time, but I really thank you!" Xu Yun suddenly froze for a moment: "Yeah, didn''t you swear you wouldn''t go back to Huaxia? Sister Zhiling originally promised to have dinner with you, but I said you can''t come back, so I''ll push you Yet." "Don''t tell me! I''m not here!" Laodengtou told Xu Yun why he swore not to return to China. Sister Zhiling just debuted five years ago, and he made a bet with an old friend. He would never return to China if he could not get Zhi Ling''s signature underwear. At that time, Lao Tengtou was in the limelight, he thought he could do anything, so he agreed, but he did not expect Ling Zhiling to be the one who was promoted by Zhang Taisui. He could nt move Mr. Zhang too, so he obediently snailed in the city of Pouselli on the small island of Salongwan. Although Zhang Taisui disappeared three years ago, and the old brother who bet with Laodengtou also left, Laodengtou still abides by his bet and never returns to China. Although sometimes Laodengtou wants to come back in particular, he is a very honest person. He will never return to China unless he can get Ling Zhiling''s signature underwear. Originally Laodengtou was already prepared to die on the small island of Salongwan, but he didn''t expect that he had a random sentence with Xu Yun, Xu Yun really got him this thing. Laodiantou trusts Xu Yun very much. Since Xu Yun got him, it is absolutely not wrong, so he won the bet and immediately returned to China to find Xu Yun. Thank you very much. Because the sender of the express delivery was Xuyun, the Hedong Medicinal Hotel, so Laodeng headed off the plane and immediately turned around twice to find Xuyun. After learning this, Xu Yun was really scared to take a breath, because he really wanted Qin Wan''er to send a letter to Laodingto. Fortunately, he didn''t do it. If he did, then the old boss would definitely be annoyed by this matter once he knew it. Everyone has their own principles. Some principles may seem ridiculous, but the principle is the principle. Everyone''s principle is different, but they don''t allow others to destroy this principle. Principle is a very sacred thing. Xu Yun also has his principles, and he absolutely does not allow anyone to undermine his principles, even friends. "I''m afraid there will be no good results for the person who hurt you?" Lao Dengtou suddenly began to change the subject: "You are so injured, obviously you are not prepared to defend, how? Killing the enemy by one thousand damages eight hundred? satisfied?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect the other party to die like this." "You are all dead, can you still count on others to show mercy to you?" Laodengtou said to Xu Yun silently: "If I see someone killing me, then I am definitely not going to let him live. That How are people, dead? " "I really don''t know. I''m worried that he hasn''t been hurt too seriously." Xu Yun said here, his expression could not help but make him nervous. But Laodeng Tou reassured him: "If I were your opponent, against you, I would never leave you a breathing opportunity. Even if I was injured at the time, I would use my last effort Unscrew your head and let yourself be sure that you are dead. Now it is clear that your head is still there, which means that after the opponent is hit by you, you have no strength to twist your neck. " Xu Yun looked at Laotengtou. For Laodengtou, an old river and lake, the underground world is very rich in experience. Generally speaking, his analysis is very reasonable and very accurate. Since Lao Teng Tou said so, then it must be that Qing Gui has nothing to eat. Maybe he is not as good as he is now. ... At this time, Xu Yun did not know that Qing Gui had been cut off his head, and his head was also taken to an unknown island in Southeast Asia. The people on the island called it Pluto Island because of the cold dust It is the overlord on this island, and Lengchen is the Pluto. Peng Junde''s reputation as a ghost doctor is definitely not in vain. He can use a head that has been cut off to connect to a body that also has only a body, and let this head come back to life. Of course, this kind of head must be cut off no more than twelve hours, so as to ensure that the brain in that head is still useful. Qing Gui couldn''t believe his eyes at all. His head was placed on another person''s body. That kind of pain he couldn''t express in words: "I beg you, let me die!" "Green ghost, if you let you die so simple, it would be too cheap for you." Peng Junde''s smile was cold and cold: "Pluto said, unless you tell him, why did you not go to Jin Guoyi for the first time when you left? The first time to kill Xu Yun, he asked Xu Yun to inquire about the whereabouts of the little girl? What secret is there on the little girl? As long as you tell the secret to Pluto, he will make you die more comfortably. " "I said ... I said!" Qing Gui''s pain has reached its limit. If this secret can be used to exchange for a happy death, it will be much more refreshing than soaking in this cold formalin! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 368: Cheats Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Peng Junde conveyed the secret learned in Qing Gui''s mouth, Qing Gui had been waiting for him to give himself a happy death, instead of using his head without brain death to do those terrible and disgusting medical experiments. However, when Leng Chen learned the so-called secret of Qing Gui, he only left a comment: ridiculous, ridiculous! However, thinking that Qing Gui could be so crazy for this ridiculous secret, but it was really a little incomprehensible, Huang Yu asked tentatively whether he should try to investigate. Leng Chen just nodded, not saying yes, nor saying no. This so ridiculous secret certainly cannot be the amnesty of Qing Gui, Qing Gui still has no way to get a happy death! His surviving head is one of Peng Junde s most successful experiments, so Peng Junde said that nurturing him well is like raising a pot of flowers, watering him with the best fertilizer every day, and then letting him bathe the sun and make it healthy Healthy and healthy for a lifetime. And Peng Junde was particularly excited to tell Qing Gui: "If my cultivation experiment succeeds, then you will be the first person in the world to live forever and never die! Because you do nt need to eat or drink, just Irrigation of my nutrient solution, aha, when I sell you to the underground dark museum, you can get a considerable sum of money, and you can be watched forever! Hahahaha! " Peng Junde''s abnormal laughter made the whole ghost creepy. Although he only had one head left, he could still clearly feel the scalp tingling. If he really lived his whole life, he would rather die! You can die in the most painful way! He really regrets why he didn''t smash his head into a crushed watermelon before the bloodthirsty mole rat started working on him. If there is anything in the world that is more terrible than death, then there is only one way to become the ghost doctor Peng Junde''s guinea pig. And the green ghost just became the experimental product of the ghost doctor, just like the dead golden owl ... As for the secret that Guo Gui told about Guoguo, although it sounds so ridiculous and so ridiculous, Pluto decided to find someone to investigate. If Qing Gui said it was true, then of course he would not Missing this kind of thing just thinks incredible. ... After the old head Wu Qiuzi informed Xu Yun of the four women outside the door, they immediately rushed into Xu Yun''s room with joy and joy. They even forgot to wipe the wet body of this unconscious man just now. . Guo Guo, who was lying in the room next door to Ruan Qingshuang''s homework, didn''t care about anything. He threw the pen directly and hurried off the calf. Old Dengtou touched his chin, haha ??said with a smile: "Gee, girl, Guoguo, the uncle knows that when you grow up, you are a long-legged beauty! Now this figure is so symmetrical, you How do you want other girls to live? " Guoguo was not embarrassed at all and looked back: "Then they can only blame them for having the wrong era. There is no way to be with Guoguo for a generation. Even the best girls can only have a sense of feeling ''both Yuyu and Shengliang''. Slightly. " This self-confidence, babble! It''s hard for Lao Dengtou not to admire him, he just carved it out with the godfather she recognized. During this time, Laodengtou learned a lot, knew Xu Yun''s relationship with Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang, and roughly understood Qiu Yan, Qin Wan''er, and Tang Jiu. More or less learned about Xu Yun''s childhood in China. Watching Guoguo also rushed into Xu Yun''s room, Laodengtou started to smoke his own mohe again, this thing tastes choking, and Laodengtou himself knows, so he never goes indoors or in front of him Non-smokers smoke. Now the five girls, big and small, just knew that Xu Yun was waking up, and I am afraid that he would not be able to ask questions in a while, and he was also interested. While smoking a cigarette, he walked down the stairs and went downstairs to find Shan Jia. The **** went away. When the captain of the security guard''s mouth was sweet, he was particularly happy to coax Laodengtou. Shan Jiahao''s purpose was only one, that is, when he first saw this Mr. Wu, what did this Mr. Wu say? It was so simple that a group of them fell down on the ground. It was simply God''s operation, and it was definitely a unique stunt created by the world''s best. Shan Jiahao feels that if he can learn such a hand, then he will be able to stand alone in the future. At least when Yunge is in danger, he can also count as a powerful fighting force, instead of being obediently at home. Housekeeper baby. "Want to learn? That''s not a simple thing, unless you can let Xu Yun take you first." Old Dengtou grinned, not to mention that his kung fu point of internal force points requires a very accurate understanding of the human acupuncture points, and at least It is necessary to make yourself a master at first glance, and at least to become a first-class master, with basic internal force, to talk about this. Shan Jiahao''s head grew big when he heard this. Oh, when will Brother Yun take him to get started? He is the most troublesome thing now. He really wants Yun Brother to take him one day earlier. getting Started. But in this situation, Brother Yun has so many things every day, and his body is hurt again. He can''t go to Yun Yun without understanding. Seeing Shan Jiahao disappointed, Laodengtou did not have the heart to let him lose, he said: "If you really want to be a master, then you have to practice Qi first, I can teach you Twelve Duanjin general tips, but you If you have any insight, then it depends on your own. " "Really?" Shan Jiahao almost knelt down to Lao Deng''s head when he heard it: "Mr. Wu, I ... I really have nothing to thank you for, otherwise I''ll give you two heads?" Lao Deng waved his hand: "No, no, it''s really not necessary, because the recipe I taught you is not a cheat, everyone who is practicing Qi knows it. You just need to remember it and understand it. Don''t let me do this If the words are nonsense, it is even respect for me. " "Okay! You said! I listened to my ears!" Shan Jiahao has never been so serious about any teacher since he was small. Even though the high school English teacher was coquettish and charming, he didn''t look at it right now, but now this is to the old head. " "Teacher" That is quite respectful. "Close your eyes and sit quietly, hold your mind in peace. Clasp your teeth thirty-six, and hold Kunlun in your hands. You will hear the drums around you, and you will hear the sounds at twenty-four degrees. Shaking Tianzhu slightly, Chilong stirs the water. , Shenshui is full of mouth. One bite is divided into three, and the dragon runs on its own. The hands are closed and the hands are hot, the back of the door is refined. In one breath, I want to burn the umbilical wheel. The left and right turn, the feet are stretched out. Fork hands Double virtual trust, bow your head to reach the full frequency. Wait for the Shenshui to arrive, then rinse and swallow. Then three times, the Shenshui swallows nine times. Swallowing gurgling, the Baimai self-adjusting evenly. Body. The old name is Ba Duan Jin, and he will go before noon. Qin Xing is uninterrupted, and all diseases become dust. " Old Dengtou was afraid that Shan Jiahao could not remember, so he spoke very, very slowly, but even so, Shan Jiahao still could nt remember. He quickly found papers and pens to write them down, and he also forgot to write and forget the words. Complicated words such as "shock" "reel" and "pan" must be taken out of the phone and checked with pinyin. After seeing the note by Shan Jiahao, Laotengtou continued: "The above is a comprehensive body and head office, which must be in order, indispensable, and not messy. You can remember it first, and then slowly understand it." "Yes!" Shan Jiahao holding that book, just like Zhang Wuji found the peerless martial arts Jiuyang divine skill under the cliff, Laodengtou didn''t understand it, how simple the twelve Duanjin general recipe is in Shan Jiahao''s eyes They are so rare. In fact, the reason is very simple, Shan Jiahao does not understand this thing, and Laodengtou is so deified in his eyes. He even saved Xu Yun who so many experts said he could not return to the sky, so of course in Shan Jia The supreme mystery in Hao''s eyes. Now even if Lao Tengtou told him that "the human nature is good at first, the nature is close to the practice, the nature is not the same, and the way to teach is to move, the way to teach is special" is martial arts, that Shan Jiahao will not hesitate to use that little pen. Write down the black leather book carefully. "Hahaha, realize it slowly, the old man is a little tired, go back and rest for a while." Old head smiled, he only claimed himself in front of Xu Yun, in front of other people, called the old man, how much is a bit fairy The feeling of air duct bone? Shan Jiahao sent off the old head with respect, and a group of security guards quickly surrounded Shan Jiahao behind, wanting to see this so-called "Wulin Lingong Cheats", Shan Jiahao only looked at the line and gave the book to him. He got up and shoved it directly into the inner pocket of his clothes and shouted, "What are the excitement of being blind? Go and go, what are you doing." "Brother Hao, just give us a glance. What kind of peerless magical skill has this old fairy taught you?" The few with strong curiosity couldn''t get out, how could they think that Shan Jiahao could be so serious Treating one thing is definitely a very, very remarkable thing. "Even if I show it to you, can you understand it?" Shan Jiahao said impatiently: "Close your eyes and sit still, hold your mind quietly. Think thirty-six, hold Kunlun in both hands. Can you figure this out?" Then, ask me again what I learned! " These words instantly shocked all the security guards. It was so esoteric and singular. Shan Jiahao''s figure instantly grew taller in their hearts. But in fact Shan Jiahao himself doesn''t even understand what this means, just to teach him to meditate? What does it mean to think of God? Why do you want to buck teeth thirty-six? What is holding Kunlun? These are all at a loss for Shan Jiahao. He simply has no idea about Lao Tengtou''s so-called anger. But he still felt that he could understand it through painstaking research. The news that Xu Yun woke up soon notified that Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu must immediately put down their hands and rushed to the Hedong Hotel. This evening is bound to be another big dinner. Everyone has only one purpose, and that is to thank the old fairy Wu Qiuzi and the old fairy. If it weren''t for the old fairy, there would be no Yun Ge today, no Yun Ge, there would be no future for them. So, thanks to the old head Wu Qiuzi, it is the top priority of this meal tonight. And Laodengto also had a doubt to ask Xu Yun tonight, that is the special gas in Xu Yun''s body. What is the kind of thing that allows his strength to surge in a short period of time? He was curious and wanted to know! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 369: The secret of a surge in power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The rules on the wine table in Hedong City are very varied. Generally speaking, the first cup of wine is led by the Dong family. Three or three goblets are consumed in seven mouths. The seven-character homophone is "qi", which means life and career Every aspect of money will increase the meaning. Although everyone generally drinks like this, the general situation also exists everywhere. For example, if the person on the table is a two-and-a-half cup, it is basically two mouthfuls. Even if it is a three-two-three cup, it will never exceed four. After a few tours of the wine, everyone was slightly smoked, and Laodengtou finally couldn''t help it, and whispered with Xu Yun. "Xu Yun, tell your brother honestly, did you eat something that should not be eaten in the east?" Laodiantou is still very concerned about Xu Yun, and he really treats Xu Yun as his own. Like brothers. Xu Yun pondered: "No, my eating habits are normal on weekdays, I don''t eat any mountain and seafood flavors, and I don''t eat any exotic foods. Why do you ask me this? Why, can''t you see what''s wrong with my body? Coming? Yo, then you can hurry up and treat me. I do nt want to be sick at a young age. I ca nt live if I m old. " Laodeng stared at him: "Don''t slap me sloppyly, what I am saying is clear to you. If you can''t believe me, then I won''t ask. But I tell you, not everything that looks good is Good things, not all things that look bad are bad things. Lao Tzu asks you if you have seen anything unusual recently, you better tell me honestly. " To be honest, the abnormal phenomenon Xu Yun really happened, that is, the sudden fainting for two days, there was no sign. He did nt feel any discomfort in his body, nor did he feel that there was anything that was too exhausting. In general To speak, that fainting was four words: inexplicable! This should be an abnormal phenomenon for Xu Yun? Seeing that Laodengtou''s expression was so serious, Xu Yun didn''t hide him: "Brother, don''t you really say that the other day, I suddenly fell asleep for two days for no reason at all." Old Deng looked at Xu Yun and asked: "Do you really think it is for no reason?" These words really poked Xu Yun''s heart nest, Xu Yun is also very clear that this state of affairs can never happen for no reason. There must be something wrong in some places, but what is it? He couldn''t speak of any problems at all, and he felt everything was normal. "Boy, there can be no unexplained things happening in the world. You can''t be unclear about this. But if everything has results, then there must be causes. The cycle of cause and effect does not require Lao Tzu to talk nonsense with you?" Holding a wine glass, he touched Xu Yun: "Don''t choke on something, talk to brother." Seeing Laodengtou and Xu Yun clink to drink, Hadron and everyone did not want to disturb their conversation, Hadron took the lead to raise the toast and lively atmosphere: "Come and come together, Mr. Wu and Yunge and their elder brother Drink theirs, let s drink ours ... come and come ... " Xu Yun drank half a glass of wine and pressed the very serious question in his heart. He had to open his mouth. Originally, he wanted to wait for Yu Meiren to ask Yu Meiren to ask what happened. Well, since Lao Teng Tou appeared, why not ask him? Besides, Xu Yun really has nothing to hide Laotengtou, who has already withdrawn from the disputes in the underground world. "The vitality in my body is very strong now, I ca nt believe it myself, and the unbelievable thing is that I m just normal breathing and conditioning, and since I stepped into the ranks of super masters, I broke through the second-level strength within a period of time. "Xu Yun''s voice was very low. He didn''t want other people to worry about him:" And, I think this power is very amazing. With my own control now, no Within a month, I''m afraid I can break through the third-level strength of the super master. " Old Dengtou was dumbfounded and had seen his strength grow fast, but he had never seen death grow so fast. If Xu Yun could increase the speed of the first order by more than a month, he would reach the level of master. It just takes a year! Do you know why Laodengtou was so shocked, he stepped into the Grand Master''s realm from a super master, but it has gone through a long decade! Although he is indeed not talented, it is also a genius who has entered the ranks of super masters at the age of 25. In this way, he and Xu Yun are considered to be super seniors at the same age, although Xu Yun is because of his heart. Demon influenced the breakthrough, but his comprehension with Xu Yun should not be too much. Old Dengtou remembers that he took a year to break through the second order of the super master ... Xu Yun even broke through to the second order in a short time. This is not a fantasy for the old Dengtou! If it were nt for Lao Dengtou s personal pulse to Xu Yun, he could clearly feel the strength of Xu Yun s veins, he would definitely doubt Xu Yun s words, but now he does nt doubt it at all. "In a short period of time you can break through the advanced stage ... In a short period of time ... It''s incredible, it''s incredible ..." Lao Deng murmured to himself, he hadn''t recovered in surprise. Xu Yun can only say that he knows nothing about his physical condition. He also wants to understand some reasons in Laodeng''s mouth. "This is definitely not a normal phenomenon." Laotengtou said very seriously: "Your fainting must be closely related to the surge in your physical strength. If you say that your body will continue this state, I believe, You should be soon before your next fainting. " Xu Yun agreed with Laodengtou''s words. Although his body didn''t give him this kind of hint, his instinct told him that sooner or later he would sleep for many days: "Brother, what the **** am I?" Old Dengtou reluctantly smiled: "If I can know what happened to you, then I''m afraid I will make a fortune. If I can research it and let the super masters break through the secrets of advancement in a short time, I dare to say Everywhere will be squeezed through the door. " Do not know why, Qing Gui suddenly flashed in Xu Yun''s mind. Xu Yun suddenly raised a particularly terrible thought. He quickly recalled what the green ghost had told him. "Although you have extraordinary skills, I have seen through. You have at least a second-tier strength, and your strength has surged in a short period of time. I am afraid you have not fully adapted, so ... you are not me at all Opponent! " "As long as you are willing to let go of everything and follow me and bring that girl from Old Man Feng''s house, I will tell you all the secrets. And I will guarantee that your strength will increase by leaps and bounds faster! You ca nt believe it yourself! " "So you already know ... no wonder, hum, no wonder ... I will give you one last chance. If you are willing to cooperate with me, everything today can be regarded as nothing happened, if you don''t want to cooperate with me, It s useless even if you know the secret. I wo nt let you leave alive ... " These ghosts were all said to him by Qing Gui. At that time, Xu Yun didn''t think much about it, but now he suddenly thought of these words, and he immediately felt the feeling of initiation! Xu Yun s eyes could nt help but fall on Guoguo. Guoguo was eating happily at this moment. Although this man s spirit is very mature, he only has a unique perspective on maintaining his body. She said When I was a child, I had to eat the big place, otherwise I might become a Princess Taiping who was seen as a joke by my friends. At this moment, a very terrible idea came up in Xu Yun''s mind. Does it mean that his rapid development is related to Guoguo? ! Is the secret in Guoguo a special ability? As soon as this thought came out, Xu Yun was shocked by himself. If there is such a possibility, Guoguo will surely become the most closely watched Kuibao in the world! How many people will bet on her life in order to grab her, I am afraid they will not count! This idea is terrible, but Xu Yun quickly denied it himself. If Guoguo really has this special secret ability, then Qiu Yan has been from Guoguo to the present, and it has not become a super master who can kill seconds. , No, it is a master of the Earth Profound Realm that can kill the master of the Master Realm! So this sounds unrealistic, and it s a little too exaggerated. Watching Guoguo eats so happy, if someone says that this child has such a special ability, he wo nt believe it. . But then again, if Guoguo has no special place, why should the green ghost stare at Guoguo again and again? And what other secrets are there in Guoguo? What is it that makes the green ghost so desperate and desperate? For a super expert in the underground world, Qing Gui has both status and money after winning Su Hang, and identity is not lacking. The only thing he wants is the increase in strength. There is a saying that people do nt have enough hearts to eat the elephant. Obviously, when people have 10,000 yuan, they will always skew how to spend 100,000, but when they really have 100,000, Will start to crook at what will happen when he owns one million, how to spend this money. Although Qing Gui has the power of a super master, but like all super masters, he also wants to be a master of the Grand Master Realm! Once you become a master of the Grand Master Realm, you can also be majestic in front of the super master. Just like the cold king of Pluto, a master realm master, in order to break through to the master of the earth xuan realm, there are more than one hundred days of retreat in the state of retreat every year. Therefore, the strength is like no one would think that their money is more powerful, and no one would think that their strength is higher. One mountain is one mountain higher, and the stronger the people, the more they want to be stronger, just like the people with more money, the more they want to be rich, because they know more about the sense of wealth and the sense of strength. More pursuit. In this way, what the green ghost most wants to pursue is strength. Even if Guoguo has a treasure, he is not necessarily rare, but if Guoguo can help him improve his mental strength, then he may really be desperate to get fruit. Fruit? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 370: Pan **** Deng Xiaoxian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo eats a lot of skin, and sees Xu Yun staring at her, and smiles at Xu Yun Waner: "Dad, why do you look at people like that, people who are watching are embarrassed to eat." "Well, my dad doesn''t look. You eat slowly and eat more to grow your body." Xu Yun''s tense mood eased instantly. How could such a cute child have the ability to help others increase their strength? Impossible, absolutely impossible ... Even if he could not find any way to explain, Xu Yun still firmly rejected this idea. This idea is really crazy. Seeing that Xu Yun was so loving towards Guoguo, Laodengtou was also envious. He had been obsessed with practicing mentality and researching medicine in his life. When he realized that he needed a woman to accompany him, he was 50 or 60 years old. He realized it was late, and it was really late. "Brother, there are so many women around you, don''t disappoint them." Lao Ting Tou said: "Oh, my age is late, I can''t find my true love anywhere, late, late One step, it will be a lifetime later. Brother, take advantage of your youth and seize the time, so there is no need to worry about women. On Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Sunday, Sunday, Thursday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, Sunday, the day, it s a good day to see if they are lucky. " Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "Old Dengtou, you are really getting older and more serious. Don''t tell me what you can''t find a woman, as long as you want to find, how many young and beautiful girls will post directly on you? Ha Haha! Do nt tell me you do nt lift it, even if you really do nt lift it, at your level, just take a medicine and eat it, then you ca nt hold it for three or five nights! Laodengtou couldn''t help but laugh, and scolded: "Come on, you don''t want to lift it! Laozi is always strong, but the sword is not old!" "Then what are you afraid of? Find someone to accompany you." Xu Yun continued: "Although you are not young, it is just a superficial phenomenon. Your inner things are not worse than our young and strong youth. I can definitely find a pretty girl. " Laodeng cut out: "Do you really think beautiful girls will really like me like a bad old man? Even if Laozi works hard in bed, no one will know if he doesn''t try, but who would be willing to try with an old man? That must be For money or material. I also know that if I pay money to buy a Maserati, there will be countless little girls pounced on me, and I am afraid that there is no chance of getting up. But it s not called love, no It s called feelings, what do you know? It s no different from **** fucking, it s just that it s expensive and you can only **** this one! Am I stupid? Old Dengtou has always been very direct, and Xu Yun did not refute his words: "Hahaha, brother, you have been abroad for so long, still talking about love? Would nt your mind be so open?" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhowow, but I''m very conservative. I tell you, do you think you are very open abroad? Come on, now the whole world knows that the Chinese girl is the most open! "Do you know what is harmful? It is because of ignorance, because of material, because of the turtles that broke out due to policy loopholes, and corrupt officials who have so little power and don''t know how to play. "So old, and still so angry?" Xu Yun couldn''t see many social phenomena, but he had learned to accept it. When he had the ability to change, he would shoot, but he had no ability to change, he It is only natural. Old Dengtou patted his chest with disgust: "Don''t talk about these disappointing things. Let''s talk about your problems now. The girls around you are different. I can see that they are all inseparable to you. Abandon the kind! You think about it with a pig''s brain. A few days ago, you were a dying skin pouch, but they were waiting for you with no regrets. Every day I gave you a silver needle to force the accumulation of wounds in the body. When they were blood, they would wipe your body, bathe you, and change your underwear without complaining. You must know that the girls in the other people are all virgins, willing to serve you like this, but also depends on you All over the light, what do you say if you die, what can people do? Then your kid really has the blessing of eight lifetimes! Don''t know the blessing in the blessing, if the laozi is you, then it is absolutely all! " Although Laodengtou said these words in a high-profile manner, his voice was very low. After all, eating at a table was certainly embarrassing to hear them from Ruan Qingshuang and the four of them. But at the end of the two words, he still had some control. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er looked up at the two who were whispering, Qiu Yan and Tang Jiu also put down the chopsticks in their hands and projected their eyes. Xu Yun was instantly killed by these four eyes. Fortunately, Laodengtou responded quickly: "I''m talking about stocks and stocks, hey hey, I have a little stock abroad ... You eat, you continue to talk, our brother Still tell the old! " The episode quickly passed, and no one paid attention to the true meaning of Lao Dengtou''s "full close", which was strange. "Old Dengtou, are you here to teach me bad school?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and closed it all? He did nt want to, but he did nt have that ability: I think you are going to make me a big official of Simon? Old Dengtou disagreed: "Simon Ximen? You are far worse than others, okay! You wait for me to count the women around him, there is the Chen, Wu Yueniang, Li Jiaoer, Zhuo Dier , Meng Yulou, Sun Xue''e, Pan Jinlian, Li Ping''er, these eight are wives and concubines? What about Chunmei, Yingchun, Xiuchun, Lanxiang, Ruyi''er, and Huilian, Wang Liu''er, Ben Sisao, Hui Yuan, Mrs. Lin, Zhang Xichun, Sister Li Gui, Zheng Aiyue, Wu Yin''er ... " "Okay, you don''t have to say, I''m ashamed, ashamed, and I never thought I would like to be famous for the ages like the officials." Xu Yun hurriedly waved his hand: "I''m fine Comparing with him, he has all kinds of pan donkey Deng Xiaoxian, we can''t compare. " Laodengtou laughed and said: "I said, my brother, what are you humble in front of me, you are like Ximen''s officials, they are all Pan dong Deng Xiaoxian everything, ha ha ha ha!" Xu Yun really called a speechless: "I am not a romantic person, please don''t throw me dirty water!" Laodeng patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Of course I know you are not that kind of man, but you can''t be sorry for the few girls?" Xu Yun never talked about the topic of Laodengtou again. The old and shy guy talked more and more. If they were heard by Sister Frost for a while, then he would nt be a man here. . "You don''t have to worry about your emotional affairs, so please worry about my physical problems." Xu Yun pulled the topic back: "Don''t digress anymore, I can certainly deal with my emotional problems, but my I do nt have the ability to deal with my physical problems. Brother, I m a little pharmacist who knows a little fur in your eyes. If you do nt help me, no one can help me. Laoding''s head was wide: "You said that you can''t be considered a problem ... it''s still a good thing ... but this can''t be explained without any reason. Let me think about it ... Yes, you are When did you start to feel that your mental strength has grown rapidly? " Xu Yun really needs to think about it. When he left the Dragon Nursing Team, because he did not have systematic training and a place for meditation, Xu Yun spent most of his time breathing and vomiting to calm down the devil. In terms of strength, it can be said that there is no change at all. To talk about change, it was some time before he dealt with the red scorpion, he vaguely felt the looseness of the mood bottleneck, and also broke into the realm of super master during that time. "You think about it, when your strength grows, what happens to your life, or what you eat, or the environment, or who you meet." Led Xu Yun to recall. Xu Yun''s brain suddenly buzzed, blank! At that time, his life did change. He encountered Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. The food he ate was normal, but two Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo appeared in his life. Is it because of the change of living environment, or is Xu Yun''s terrible idea really possible? There are really terrible secrets in Guoguo? Have the ability to make the mental strength of people with her soar? How can Qiu Yan explain, why does Qiu Yan matter? Xu Yun did nt dare to say his bold guess, but he felt that it was necessary to check if there was any other difference between him and Qiu Yan: Old Dengtou, do nt drink, sober, check my body at night What''s the difference with Qiu Yan''s body. " "Do you still need me to check?" Lao Ting froze for a moment. "Even if I get drunk, I know that you are the lead. Qiu Yan is a girl. Does this still need to be checked?" "I''m not talking about the physical structure, but the difference in my cultivation mindset." Xu Yun said seriously: "I want to know if I have something different than her." Laodeng shook his head: "If you do, I have been checking you for the past few days, you are normal ... Hey, did you say that there is something in Qiu Yan''s body that will allow you to quickly improve your strength? ? Wait, I have heard of this kind of thing between men and women to enhance their strength through yin and yang harmony, but this requires two people to cross the circle, do you say that the two of you have already rolled over the sheets? " Laotengtou said to himself: "Beh ... Impossible, if I observe correctly, Qiu Yan must also be a virgin." Laodengtou is still very confident in his ability to look at people, he Without any discrimination, she can tell whether she is virgin by her physical behavior. "Don''t guess with this, I''ll let you check it. Isn''t that the problem of the number line, is it so difficult? Why is it so hard for you to do anything." Xu Yun said to Laodian The head grabbed the wine glasses. The old naughty boy was really rude to drink. Xu Yun was afraid he was drunk. Lao Ting Tou was also childish and snorted: "If Lao Tzu is too troublesome, no matter what your life or death is, you might even play chess with Lord Yan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 371: Laodengtou was a little excited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! None of the people present were outsiders, and Xu Yun did nt need to be polite. One said one, and the other two said two. After drinking, they were all ready to eat. After eating, they went back to their homes and looked for their moms because he is now. Has no problem with his body. Old Dengtou used the silver needle to push out the wounded internal force, and with the various panacea in his small backpack, even if Xu Yun died at the time, it is estimated that he can pull the people back in the palace of the king. At Xu Yun''s urging, Qiu Yan cooperated with Laodengtou to give her a pulse. This number really came up with something, and Laodengtou really felt something was wrong, but he didn''t tell Qiu Yan, but he told Xu after Qiu Yan avoided it. cloud. There seems to be something in Qiu Yan''s body that sealed her state of mind, so she now has a very long time to break through the first level of strength, and the kind of thing that makes Lao Tengtou can''t say it, and it is particularly incredible, obviously not born in itself. If it was born, Qiu Yan would never be a master. That kind of thing seems to be formed by the more powerful master with true energy the day after tomorrow. Although it seems to be something that seals Qiu Yan''s state of mind, it actually protects Qiu Yan''s state of mind, and it is definitely not a malicious act. Because if a malicious person calls it, Qiu Yan''s entire state of mind can be completely sealed, so that Qiu Yan will completely become a waste person. Those who do this must want to protect Qiu Yan''s state of mind, fearing that Qiu Yan''s state of mind will be too fast to surge in strength and cannot be controlled. Obviously, this is not a bad thing for Qiu Yan. When Lao Tengtou brought these words into Xu Yun''s ears, Xu Yun became more credible with his bold conjecture. This suspicion lingered in Xu Yun''s mind many times, but Xu Yun never said it. He will not let Lao Tengtou check Guoguo, because in case there is really a secret in Guoguo, then he absolutely does not want anyone to know, not that Xu Yunxin ca nt believe Lao Tungtou, but he knows this. If one person knows less, there is less danger. "How did you know! Did Cao Nanshan tell you !?" The words that Qing Gui shouted to Xu Yun circled again in Xu Yun''s ear. No, Xu Yun had to do one thing, that is, go back to Suhang and go to Cao Nanshan to ask for a clear answer! If the secret of Guoguo is that she can bring the surrounding people''s mental strength to a rapid increase, then Xu Yun must wipe out all those who know this matter in life! But now Xu Yun can''t walk away anymore. The green ghost seriously injured himself. What if he would come back and get revenge? "Old Dengtou, I have something to trouble you." Xu Yun really appreciates that old Dengtou can appear beside him at this time. After all, old Dengtou has been obsessed with medicine all his life, but his own strength is really not Low is the master of the master''s realm! There is a master of the master''s realm, Xu Yundao is really not afraid of the green ghost dare to act arrogantly, even if he is a super master, then he must weigh his own weight in front of the master of the master''s realm. Laodian nodded: "Say what you say, let go if you have farts. You got me even the signature underwear of Sister Zhiling. If you ask me something, if I don''t agree, then it''s real It s not interesting enough, it s too much to say. " Xu Yun grinned: "I knew that you were funny enough. Then I said it politely. I thought of something that needs to be dealt with, so I have to go out for two days. In these two days, I hope you can help here I stare. Needless to say, you also know why I am worried because I ca nt even know if the person who can hurt me like that is dead or alive. " "No problem, I promise you." Laodian nodded: "But I also tell you, you should rest on your heart. The person hurting you is probably not going to end. If not, he will not take advantage of you. When the weakest one solved you? Did you have to wait until you were healed before hitting you with a knife? Unless he was kicked by a donkey after he got into the water. " Xu Yun just laughed. He thought about this problem. The Qing Gui may have been seriously injured by his last blow. But after all, he didn''t see for himself what the blue ghost looked like. Laotengtou added: "I dare to guarantee that the grandson''s end is not as lucky as you. At least you met my brother, how about him? Who can he meet?" Speaking of which, Xu Yun couldn''t help but think deeply about it. Now that the Green Ghost has joined Pluto''s, that is to say, if he is injured, there is no shortage of fierce doctors in the underground world to help him: "Brother, you know Peng Junde ?" "Huh? Peng Junde, that guy who claimed to be a ghost doctor?" Lao Tingtou obviously looked down on the other side: "Isn''t he like to engage in a wicked way? He really doesn''t deserve to mention shoes for Lao Tzu." Bah, I''m a ghost doctor. In my eyes, he''s a quack doctor. " Xu Yun shook his head and smiled: "Who in your eyes aren''t all quacks, Lao Ting Tou, sometimes you are also low-key, the doctors around Pluto are said to be waste by you, which is a bit too much, I I know brother, you are so powerful and pretentious, but we have to be low-key, low-key. " Lao Ting Tou yelled again: "I am a low-key fart. I haven''t been back for so many years. Isn''t that low-key enough? Now the mess is so high-key, what kind of low-key do I have? Why do I open the clinic and wipe , Want to see a doctor, okay, help Lao Tzu to do one thing first! If you ca nt do it, even if you give 100 million to Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will not prescribe it. " The old man with a brazen and brazen expression suddenly froze for a moment and questioned, "What did you just say, Peng Junde is beside Pluto? With his two lives, can Leng Chen be worthy? Wait, wait, brother, you let I mean, you mean, the person who hurt you may find Peng Junde to help him? And Peng Junde is under Pluto''s cold dust ... Then, the one you offended is the person beside Cold dust !!? " At the end, Laodengtou couldn''t help but get a little excited, after all, Leng Chen''s name was too loud! Laodengtou finally had to express surprise and completely stunned dumbfounded expression. Xu Yun pondered for a while, and if he said this, the green ghost was really a person under the Hades: "Yes, that person is a person under the cold dust." "Xu Yun, aren''t you ill? You can''t provoke someone, you have to provoke that kind of person? Do you think your life is too long to live!" Laodengtou couldn''t help but get angry: "Don''t you know What is your situation now! You are said to be nice to you by the army, and it is nasty, the army is to let you get out, you do nt have your helper beside you! And I know who Wang Yi is. Everything about him is based on the interests of the country! If you have a conflict with Pluto, Wang Yi will never intervene, because that will definitely damage the interests of the country! You wo nt know this, right? Master is such an unselfish bastard! Or else can he be willing to drive you out! " Laotengtou said more and more excited, and finally got to stand on the table. Fortunately, there are only two of them in Xu Yun''s room, and no one else will come to disturb the conversation between their brothers today. The important thing is that Ruan Qingshuang is really tired. They need a good night''s sleep and a thorough rest. During the five days Xu Yun didn''t wake up, they didn''t sleep well all day. "Brother, don''t be so excited." Xu Yun quickly appeased Laotengtou: "Yes, yes, I know you don''t look good with my Master, but he is my Master after all, you are a bastard, a bastard, I It ca nt be hung on here either. " Old Deng stared at Xu Yun with a glance: "So I can tell you this little **** to urinate into a pot! You call it enough! I tell you, brother, don''t let me see Wang Yi in China, if it is When I saw him, I must have taken it! He could nt even keep a good apprentice like you. What do you say he can do? Lieutenant shit! Everyone who is a lieutenant colonel can send his son to a good place, he A lieutenant general kicked you out ... I was really angry the more I wanted to ... How did Lao Zhang hand you over to him? " Xu Yun doesn''t want to think about the messy things, everyone has everyone''s difficulties, everyone has everyone''s principles. Although Master Wang Yi told him at that time that Xu Yun did have some resistance when he was left to cultivate his state of mind for a period of time, he couldn''t believe that Wang Yi spoke to him personally. But now that it has been a long time, Xu Yun also understands him, there is no way, Master is just that person. Xu Yun was able to go to the Dragon Nude team, which was considered to be "going through the back door" because of the relationship, but Wang Yi did not take care of him at all. ! That''s how Xu Yun was trained. Wang Yi never gave him a more smiley face, and never gave him a less scolding. "Okay, Laodengtou, the relationship between your brothers and your brothers. We are different. Although we are buddies, your buddy is still my master." Xu Yunxiao He said: "I can put it down first, and I will leave it to you in the two days I left. I will leave tomorrow morning." Laodengtou did not come out in the process of anger, but nodded his head, then took off his clothes and went to take a bath. Ruan Qingshuang felt that Xu Yun and Laotengtou should have a lot to say, so there was no separate room for Laodengtou. Laodingtou always had this character. It did nt matter where he lived. He also lived in a room with Xuyun. Don''t feel embarrassed. Seeing that Lao Teng Tou had taken a shower, Xu Yun called Qiangzi and asked him to come to the hotel to pick him up at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. This time he went to Suhang, he took Qiangzi to let Qiangzi drive, just to prevent Whatever happened to me, I fell asleep in the past, so at least one person can bring me back. And there is no danger in going to Cao Nanshan this time, so Xu Yun feels that taking the hadron is enough to cope with ordinary things. It''s not a big deal, he can do it himself, and he is not going to tell Ruan Qingshuang in advance, fearing that they will stop him because of fear. But now Xu Yun really can''t listen to them. If Cao Nanshan really knows the secret of Guoguo, he must kill this dangerous point in the cradle as soon as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 372: Find the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day Xu Yun got up at half past five and cleaned up, and at six o''clock on time with the downstairs waiting for his strong son to leave the hotel. Laotengtou naturally heard Xu Yun get up, but he didn''t open his eyes and continued to sleep comfortably. A person as big as Xu Yun needs to do his own thing, and he doesn''t need him to ask or explain. He is not a woman, so there is not so much ink. Hadron seemed very excited, because this was the first time he went out to work with Xu Yun, or he went to a big city like Suhang. Of course he was excited. Hadrons used to be the dregs on the streets of Hedong City, but now they are also respectable brothers. Therefore, Hadron seemed to pay special attention to this time. He was wearing a small suit, white shirt and tie, and said in Hedong dialect: It''s really a face! "How is it, Brother Yun, don''t you embarrass you by wearing this body? Thousands of pieces!" While driving, Qiangzi didn''t forget to sort out his tie: "Brother, it''s just that you are too casual. Isn''t it a matter of doing business, why wear casual clothes? " Xu Yun, a sports and leisure jacket, hiking pants, and a pair of whiteboard shoes, looks like it''s okay to go fishing. It doesn''t seem to do anything at all. "I think I''m so embarrassed to you." Xu Yun said in disbelief: "We will go to that station, and you must be the boss, really." "Don''t don''t, Yun, don''t you say that. Come on, I think I''ll go home and change my body ..." Hadron had thousands of clothes on him, and I felt awkward: "I also It s so casual, just look at me, it s like going to a foreign president. " Xu Yun smiled: "No need to change, hurry and go, arrive before noon. We can finish as soon as possible, and finish as soon as possible. When I arrive in Suhang, I have to go find someone." Hadron no longer said anything, just drive honestly: "Brother, get up so early, you lie down and squint for a while, any song you want to listen to, I will play for you, I have everything here." "Well, anyway, as long as you don''t let that bird uncle''s" even put the **** man ", the streets and alleys are endless, it sounds disgusting. The song is lyrical, right, turn off the phone, I''m afraid Someone will trouble you in a moment. "Xu Yunshu sat comfortably in the car, and the luxury car running in the streets and alleys was still the boss''s comfort. You don''t have to drive it yourself. Although Hadron didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, he still turned off the phone in accordance with Xu Yun''s request, then put on lyrical music, and then galloped all the way, directly on the east exit of Jinbei on the Liangjiang Expressway, opened at normal speed, Before noon, I can definitely go to Suhang. ... At the Medicinal Hotel, I heard that Xu Yun had left early in the morning, and Ruan Qingshuang was angry at the time, and said repeatedly: "This is just a mess! I do nt look at my physical condition. I just woke up and went out again. What is so urgent! " Lao Dengtou yawned, so many women were angry, but he didn''t want to exonerate Xu Yun. It is said that a woman is equal to five hundred ducks. Even if this woman is a superb beautiful woman, it is also equal to five hundred ducks. One cannot be less and cannot be discounted. Old Dengtou didn''t want to be quarreled to death by two thousand ducks, he still chose to be silent. "I really can''t take him." Qiu Yan is also angry, but she still wants to send Guoguo to school now: "Sister Qingshuang, I''ll take Guoguo away first, don''t be angry. Angry is meaningless, anyway. He has already left. " "Well, then slow down." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. Qin Waner could not bear it for a long time, finally pointed to Shan Jiahao and asked: "You really see clearly, is it Xu Yun who was picked by the strong man?" Shan Jiahao was afraid of getting angry and nodded quickly: "I am very very sure that it is Qiang brother''s car. He took Yunge and went directly east. When Yunge was not down, I chatted with Qiangge a few times. Sentence, Qiang Brother said that he wanted to go out of the province to do big things ... "Seriously, Shan Jiahao was envious, he also wanted to follow Xu Yun out of the province to do big things. "Fart big thing!" Qin Wan''er swears irritably: "Xu Yun doesn''t know what his physical condition is, but how can he take him away casually? No, I want to call the strong son. Let him take Xu Yun back immediately. " "Wan''er, I don''t think so. At this time, they must be on the high-speed. Driving on the high-speed to answer the phone is inconvenient." Tang Jiu sternly stopped. Ruan Qingshuang nodded when he heard that it was related to security issues: "Safety first, don''t fight if you don''t ... you won''t necessarily listen if you hit it." "One of the two people doesn''t drive!" Qin Waner snorted, and then dialed Xu Yun''s phone. Soon, the robot left a message to tell her: I''m sorry, the user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect, please wait a moment. Then dial. Dare to shut down! ? Qin Wan''er was so annoyed that he immediately dialed Hadron''s phone. Again, I''m sorry. The user you dialed is temporarily unable to connect. Please redial later. "Isn''t this the obvious shutdown? I''m afraid we called and questioned him!" Qin Wan''er angrily shattered his mobile phone: "Obviously Xu Yun explained that the hadron can''t turn on, this guy, he just didn''t listen to us. " Laoteng smiled helplessly: "Well, let me say it, I will say it. You must be bothering me now, because I let Xu Yun go, and I didn''t tell you. But I want to say, since I dare to let him go, it means that his body is really not a big deal. " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head embarrassedly: "Mr. Wu, don''t say that. We thank you for being too late. How could it bother you? Don''t say that." "It would be great if you could be so empathetic." Laodengtou was really afraid that he would not be pleased. Tang Jiu saw Xu Yun also left, and he also proposed a plan to return to Jibei. Her driver and secretary were waiting for her to go back in Hedong City, and they did not go home for a week. And now is the time for the initial design work of the artificial river project, she needs to check. As for the renovation of the river channel, she had already given this job to their engineering team in Sancheng Lufeng, Nancheng three days ago, which gave her a reason to stay in Hedong for a week. Someone is gossiping. Since Tang Jiu insisted on leaving, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were no longer retained. Anyway, they were all from their families and could come at any time. After Xu Yun''s life and death, the relationship between the several women has subtly changed. After all, they have served the same man together ... Qin Wan''er also suddenly thought that she had been dismissed for a week, and no one gave herself a little news to go back to work. It seems that she really needs to find some of Feng Guoqing''s handle before she can return to the police station. When several women in the Medicinal Hotel left and left, busy and busy, the Medicinal Hotel finally recovered its former calm. Shan Jiahao held the "Wulin Secrets" and said it again and again in his mouth. He can now memorize the "Twelve Duanjin General Recipes" very skillfully, don''t understand the management, Shan Jiahao always feels now I also feel a bit of a sense of ethos, especially when facing Laodengtou, he always has a grateful smile on his face. It''s as if Laodengtou brought him into a world of cultivation of immortals The trick is nothing magical at all. ... After a morning of raids, Xu Yun and Qiangzi finally came to Suhang City. Xu Yun didn''t know whether it was because the corrupt officials and **** in Suhang City had fallen off, so the sky in Suhang felt particularly bright. "Brother, where are we going now?" Hadron''s excitement and excitement improved again. "First find a hotel to stay in." Xu Yun said, "Whereever you like, look here." Hadron groped on the road in the downtown area of ??Suhang, looked at the beautiful women in the street, and he called a refreshing heart. Soon, he found a chain hotel, the specifications were not too high, but it was also very good, it can be said It''s almost the same as the medical hotel. It''s just that people in Suzhou and Hangzhou are big cities, so this type of hotel is not a landmark building like the Grand Hotel in Hedong City. Hadron originally thought that he could meet the tougher task challenge after finding the hotel. As a result, Xu Yun said that letting him watch TV at the hotel, or strolling around, it is also good to go to the coffee shop and bar inside the hotel. And he wants to go out and do things by himself. When I heard this Hadron, I was reluctant: "Brother, I didn''t come out with you to look at the diorama, just for fun. You should know that I''m wearing this body, I really came to help you, You re going to go by yourself now, is nt this making me uncomfortable? " "Hadron, it''s not that Brother won''t let you go, but now that you are here, even if I helped Brother." Xu Yun knew the mood of Qiangzi, in order not to make Hadron feel sorry, Xu Yun I can only make nonsense: "Because we are being followed, I must let you stay here to attract the attention of the other party." This time the strong son came to the spirit, but soon, the mental head was suppressed by the feeling of tension. You know that even a few days ago, Yun Yun was almost killed. If Brother Yun''s opponent came to find himself in trouble, then he would be dead. "But you can rest assured, I promise that they will not dare to start in the hotel. You just have to leave the hotel, let them mistakenly think that I am still in the room." Xu Yun Yuebian felt that it was not a taste, but this is also a way of using it. He didn''t have time to explain in detail with Hadron. When Hadron believed it was true, Xu Yun was relieved to leave. Someone who followed them was completely mischievous, so he could rest assured that Hadron was alone in the hotel. So he quickly went out and stopped a taxi to leave: "To Qin Club." "Brother, haven''t you been in Suhang for a while? That happened to the clubhouse and was blocked." The taxi driver was kind enough to say hello to Xu Yun first. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Well, it''s okay, just go." When the taxi driver saw it, it didn''t matter anymore. The right foot stepped on the accelerator and the left foot clutch loosened and ran out directly in the direction of the Qin club. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 373: Elegant flowers, high prices, high imitation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if the taxi driver master does not remind Xu Yun Qin Club is gone, Xu Yun has no luxury thinking that he can come to this Qin Club to find the person he wants to find. If such a big thing happened, if Cao Nanshan didn''t run, it would be an idiot. Now that he has run away, if Xu Yun wants to find him, the only thing that can find clues is the Qin Club. Although it sounds like an almost impossible thing, Xu Yun can only do his best. For now, it is Xu Yun''s top priority to find Cao Nanshan to determine the so-called secret of Qing Gui. Xu Yun is well aware of this potential danger. If it is not dealt with in time, it will bring him endless troubles. Soon, the taxi took Xu Yun to the Qin Club, which had been sealed up. What Xu Yun did not expect was that things had passed for so many days, and there were still people in uniform working busy here. See It seems that this is really a big deal, and the police in Suhang are really desperate. When Xu Yun was not close, two uniformed police officers noticed Xu Yun and stared at Xu Yun as if to see through his mind. Xu Yun soon understood that he came here in vain. At this time, if he dared to take a step forward, he would be taken back to the scene as a suspect and arrested for interrogation. But now Xu Yun is staring, which also means that he has fallen into a dilemma and will be caught up to cooperate with the investigation. If he turns around now and leaves, he will certainly be considered to be guilty, and the suspiciousness Bigger. This really **** Xu Yun some trouble. Just when the two people staring at Xu Yun began to question, Xu Yun said with a sip of Hong Kong and Taiwan: "I''m sorry, Mr. Policeman, I would like to ask, what a good place to introduce Closed? I''m going to bring my partner to play at night. " Upon hearing this Hong Kong-Taiwan accent, the criminal police who had been staring at Xu Yun also relaxed their vigilance and waved to him: "This place has been sealed up and something is wrong. You still take your partner to play elsewhere Well, it s better to stay away from here. " "Oh, it''s a pity to introduce such a good place." Xu Yun said as he stepped back and left, still yelling at Hong Kong Qiang in his mouth: "I''m so embarrassed, so embarrassed, here you are It''s troublesome ... " Just after Xu Yun withdrew after a few steps, the criminal police were still suspicious. If a businessman from Hong Kong and Taiwan, if he was doing business in Suhang, he would be able to feast his friends in the most luxurious private club in Suhang, how could he even be No cars? Also got a taxi? You have to know that there are tens of thousands of bottles of red wine in this Qin club. Even if only four or five people come here to eat a meal, it will cost at least tens of thousands. At the time when the criminal police were suspicious, a whizzing wind, the coquettish Ferrari FF directly roared away in the distance, and then Li Lisuo''s one-foot brake stopped beside Xu Yun. The criminal investigator was stunned for a while, and quickly dispelled his suspicions. Even if the guy just came by taxi, it must be a special case. If he is a poor man, how can he know the Ferrari driver? Xu Yun also froze for a while, if a person suddenly appeared in this car to kill him, he could understand and believe. If a beauty came out and said he was attracted by his **** figure, he could understand and believe. But the window fell down, but it was a cynical smile, and he proudly said to himself: "Sister-in-law, my sister is really accurate enough, he said you are likely to come back again Really came back. " That''s right, the young man in the car didn''t admit the wrong person. His brother-in-law called him Xu Yun, because he is the younger brother of Zhuo Qingyan Mei Meiyan. "Zuo Yeming, your sister is not in spirit, are you also not in spirit?" Xu Yun squeezed the joints of his fingers. He knew that Zuo Yeming actually wanted to beat him to see if he was more powerful than him. : "What are you doing in Suhang?" "Brother-in-law, you can''t control this? The feet are on me. Can you come to Suhang? Why can''t I come?" Zuo Yeming grinned: "Get in the car and talk somewhere else." After he finished, he was afraid of Xu If the cloud doesn''t come up, add another sentence: "If you don''t want to make the police suspicious." At the words of Zuo Yeming, Xu Yun also knew that this kid must have known many of these things, and it was not a good thing to ask him to understand the situation. Xu Yun nodded and turned directly into the car. Zuo Yeming grinned and banged directly on the accelerator. Ferrari rushed out like a ferocious beast. Xu Yun let Zuo Yeming take himself to a not-so-distant high-end coffee shop with a BMW 3 Series parked in front of the coffee shop. There is no place at the door of the shop. Zuo Yeming can only plug the car diagonally to the door of the next shop. The owner didn''t say anything when he saw Ferrari. This thing can help to get popular by putting it at the door. The two entered the store and came to the second floor with a better environment. After ordering two cups of coffee, Zuo Yeming smiled and said: "Brother, please treat me with this one. I have been cats here for many days just to wait for you. I do nt have much money. If you do nt come again, I have to go to the street to ask for money for dinner. " "Drive a Ferrari to ask for money?" Xu Yun was really speechless to him. "Dare to take me to such a high-end coffee shop for coffee without money? Just find a Starbucks?" Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders: "Brother-in-law, aren''t there too many people in those stores? I know you must have something to ask me, so I took you to this quiet place." This place is really quiet enough, a normal person would not be stupid to drink such expensive coffee! Just now Xu Yun glanced at the tea list, and for the cup of the best Blue Mountain he ordered, the lion''s mouth opened for 766 yuan! I shit! If this is true, Blue Mountain Coffee Xu Yun will recognize it, but the annual production of real Blue Mountain coffee is only 40,000 bags, and because Dongying Island has always invested in the Jamaican coffee industry, most of the current Blue Mountain coffee is controlled by Dongying people. They Also obtained the priority purchase right of Blue Mountain Coffee. Ninety percent of Lanshan coffee is bought by Dongying people every year! So in so many other countries around the world, only this 10% can be bought, so regardless of the price, Blue Mountain coffee is always in short supply. The so-called "Blue Mountain Coffee" sold in cafes and hotels in the Chinese market can be said that 99.99% of the coffee is not genuine Jamaican Blue Mountain coffee, but is blended with coffee beans from other origins. It s just that kind of coffee. Therefore, even if this cup of coffee is sold at such a high price, Xu Yun will still not believe that this thing is true. At this time, there were really three little young people who were silly but had a little something, came to the second floor of the store to drink coffee. The men and women are all famous brands such as Armani, Prada and so on. Both girls also hold LV and Gucci bags in their hands. Obviously, this life is luxurious enough to be consumed here. The three men were sitting next to Xu Yun and Zuo Yeming. The male was joking with his naked jokes, and the two girls laughed at the twitching of their chests. They didn''t care about other guests beside them, as if they were them. Same as home. Xu Yun suspected that if he and Zuo Yeming were away, the three would dare to play some chaotic games directly. "If there is anything, you should hurry and say it straight away. I have other things to do." Xu Yun drank directly regardless of the amount of coffee. Zuo Yeming looked at the more than 700 cups of coffee and immediately dropped Xu Yun''s stomach. He almost rolled his eyes. The man next to him saw a disdainful voice in his mouth, and said coldly: "Earth turtle ..." This man also wanted a cup of Blue Mountain. Seeing Xu Yun drink it like that, he elegantly thought that it was a violent thing. He took it up slowly and tasted it, and he was also intoxicated. As everyone knows, he is spending a high price, elegantly tasting the high imitation of the Blue Mountains ... It doesn''t matter if Xu Yun is there, what others say, he just wants to know whether there is anything valuable in Zuo Yeming''s mouth. So he ignored the young man next to him. The two long-legged girls who sat with the young man also began to hum. "Peng Shao, mind what this kind of person is doing. I think I bought a BMW 3 Series and it''s a local tyrant. Cut, what''s the matter." "That''s it." Another girl followed her and said, "Or is our grandson Peng tasteful, Porsche Paramera! How many millions?" The young man''s expression was proud: "No more, no more, 1.13 million. If it''s all done, it will be 1.27 million." "Oh, Peng Shao is rich. This car costs 30,000 yuan a year for insurance premiums, right?" The long-legged girl continued to praise, saying that the young man was full of enthusiasm and wished to reach out and squeeze the girl. Xu Yun didn''t have anything to do with this. If he didn''t like to listen, he didn''t listen. But Zuo Yeming couldn''t stand it, and he was disgusted at that time, and he turned to the young man as soon as he turned around. "Yo, 1.13 million, that''s the lowest-matched Paramela." Zuo Yeming''s face had a cheap smile, and he emphasized the words "lowest-match" loudly! These three words were like the same loud slap in the face of the young man. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and did not stop Zuo Yeming from doing this, because he also enjoyed the feeling of beating the two goods hard. Many people in the world don''t know how to be high and thick. Really think about it, what are you so good at? Do you want to be the chairman of another family? The chairman is so low-key, what else are you good at? The young man''s face was flushed with Zou Yeming''s blockage, and he didn''t respond at all for a while. Fortunately, the girl next to the young man solved the problem for him: "What''s wrong with the low profile, that''s more than a million cars! It''s always better than the BMW of the third series?" Zuo Yeming was stunned for a moment. Why did you think BMW offended you? Isn''t the three-series BMW a BMW? That''s BMW, too! The brand is not inferior to your Porsche. That''s the favorite brand of China''s local tyrants. Why offend you? Zuo Yeming didn''t know that the three considered the 3 Series BMW in front of the coffee shop as theirs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 374: Cao Nanshan is dead Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Yeming glanced at the snow on the chest of the girl: "Girl, wear so little, not cold? See you look good, in order to catch a Kaizi of this level, not so showy? Oh oh oh , I know, the fungus is black, and I ca nt get the powder back? So there is no choice but to consecrate the Kaizi, who is a spare tire! Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing, Zuo Yeming''s mouth was poisonous, if the young man didn''t desperately desperate with him, it would be too soft. Sure enough, Peng Shao didn''t live up to Xu Yun''s expectations, and was angry on the spot, mocking him that Ma Zi Fungus no longer has a powder day, that is, picking up his wound and spreading salt: "You **** is the spare tire! Do you want to die? Do you **** know who I am! " "You have opened Porsche Paramera, it is definitely not a baby of ordinary people." Zuo Yeming''s face is still full of cynical smiles: "And these green tea bites will not go to ordinary people''s baby to start dripping. Brother, listen to me to persuade Kazakhstan to play and play, don''t really make people play as Kaizi. Today you buy a Versace for these two girls, not sure tomorrow they will wear them together and go to Haitian feast to take orders and do business Now. " What a poisonous tongue! Xu Yun really appreciates this kid. I remember that this kid didn''t talk so much three years ago. Now he has a bit of his own shadow. It''s good, good, definitely a talent for plasticity. "Dry!" The young man scolded, and when he took the coffee in his hand, he would pour it on Zuo Yeming''s face, but Zuo Yeming just pushed backhand with an understatement. At one point, the cup of coffee was splashed on the two fairies Body, instantly scream! The young man saw that he was at a loss, and he still had to do it. However, Zuo Yeming was too lazy to play with him. He got up and threw himself down. He could be said to have smashed the young man and knelt on the ground. "It''s almost enough." Xu Yun finally stopped, and his mouth was poisoned. It''s okay, don''t really break the children. After all, Zuo Yeming also got his true father Zhang Taisui''s true biography, absolute first-class master strength. If it is true, he can kill this young man with one finger. Zuo Yeming made the order and turned back to sit down: "Cheng, brother-in-law, listen to you. If you have anything, please ask." "Wait for me!" Peng Shao, who was embarrassed by the two girls, was indeed frightened, but when he saw that the other party did not continue to shoot, he also increased his courage: "Don''t go if you have a species!" Xu Yungang was interrupted when he wanted to speak, and of course it was also annoying. He who hadn''t spoken suddenly looked up and stared at him, with two dull yet majestic words popping out of his mouth: "Get out!" The piercing eyes directly penetrated Peng Shao''s courage. Peng Shao stumbled under his feet and hurried down the stairs to check out with the help of the two girls. Zuo Yeming was shocked by the coldness in Xu Yun''s body, and quickly said: "Brother, don''t care about them, they can''t get anything on the countertop. Do you want another drink?" "We have talked a lot of nonsense, why are you in Suzhou and Hangzhou." Xu Yun opened the door and said bluntly, Zuo Yeming was a gangster, he still talked to him simply, otherwise the topic went to the Somali pirates, I''m afraid I can''t talk about the results in three or five hours. Zuo Yeming also put away the cynical look: "My sister asked me to come." "What did she ask you to do?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Of course, let me come to give you the aftermath. By the way, inquire about what happened to you in Suhang." Zuo Yeming grinned and smiled: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that, brother-in-law, you can provoke this Earth-shattering things are coming. To be honest, I used to be disobedient to you, but this time I was really convinced. I did nt expect you to be so powerful and able to make such a big move alone in Longtan Huxue. " Xu Yun is not interested in his bullshit: "Is your sister letting you come here to ask the general situation of Secretary Zheng? Try a tone to see if anyone is staring at me?" "Brother-in-law, you think too much. If you don''t want them to stare at you, then they will definitely not be able to stare at you. I don''t doubt this at all." Zuo Yeming said: "My sister just let me know about it, She does nt worry about you, would nt you know that? Xu Yun nodded and motioned to understand Zuo Meiyan''s intention: "Then I have something to ask you, why do you know that if I come to Suhang, it will appear in the Qin club?" Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders: "Because I know that the lakeside scenery and the Qin club are now definitely from your hands, but the lakeside scenery should be investigated, and the sealed should be sealed. The government will soon prepare for the eight inside The villa is on sale. I think you should nt go, and Qin Club ... how to say, it s intuition, intuition tells me that you will come here. " "Why didn''t you tell me that you are here?" Xu Yun muttered and asked again: "Since you have been staring at Qinhui for a while, then I want to ask you, where is the club''s boss, Cao Nanshan? Is it handed over? Is the public security organ gone, or ran? " Zuo Yeming shook his head: "Neither of them." Xu Yun frowned, and he seemed to realize that there was indeed a third answer. "Dead," Zuo Yeming continued: "And it''s still pretty bad. Brother-in-law, what are you doing with him?" "It''s nothing." Xu Yun shook his head. Why didn''t he think that Cao Nanshan was dead, because this was his most likely result. Although Xu Yun could not confirm whether Guoguo''s secrets were as he had guessed, at least this mouth was completely sealed. But Xu Yun thought again, which is probably not good news, although Cao Nanshan''s death can ensure that his mouth is sealed. But Xu Yun could not guarantee that Cao Nanshan had told this secret to others before he died. "How did Cao Nanshan die? Do you know? Have you seen him since you came here?" Xu Yun said. Zuo Yeming shook his head: "After I came here, Cao Nanshan was already dead, and died in this club. Obviously he was killed, but in the end, who killed him, then I do nt know, the police in Suhang Investigation is underway. Why, brother-in-law, do you know who the murderer is? " Xu Yun sighed: "Do you think I''m Conan?" Cao Nanshan''s death meant that everything was broken. Xu Yun''s trip to Suzhou and Hangzhou was considered as a trip in vain. The only gain was that he met Zuo Yeming and lent Zuo Yeming a thousand dollars as a high-speed way back. Toll. Xu Yun didn''t understand, why did Zuo Meiyan deduct him so much, is this brother a kiss? After checking out at the coffee shop, the two pushed the door and left, but the scene at the door completely shocked the two. The young man Peng Shao, who was just humiliated by them, was smashing the 3 Series BMW at the door with five or six brothers. The smashing was very hard. There were many people watching, but no one dared to stop. At this time, Xu Yun finally understood why this coffee shop sells coffee so expensive, because the decoration is good and the sound insulation effect is good. The two of them are on the second floor. They didn''t hear such a big crash on the first floor. Qiu Ren met with a terrified look. The young man saw Xu Yun and Zuo Yeming go downstairs and sneered: "You know, this is the end of offending Lao Tzu! I smashed this car, how can you treat me?" After that, the five or six brothers next to the youth stood behind him, and they looked like they were not afraid of the big things. The two long-legged girls also stared at Zuo Yeming fiercely, because Zuo Yeming''s push hand directly stained their famous clothes with coffee. Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders, "If you smash it, just smash it, no matter what I do." Xu Yun was also wondering, what kind of lunatics are there in this society now? How much hatred does this person have with the BMW 3 Series? Smashed. Peng Shao is wondering now, he both smashed their cars like this, they are not angry? His temper is also very good, just as if he were upstairs just now. Later, Peng Shao was dumbfounded, because Zuo Yeming and Xu Yun even ignored them, and went straight to the Ferrari FF that had been flashing everyone''s attention. The two of them sat in the car, and Zuo Yeming fell down the window. He glanced at him inconceivably. This time Peng Shao was dumbfounded. Just now he had asked several friends to smash this 3 Series BMW, don''t hurt the Ferrari FF, more than 5.3 million! This is obviously the first class dude in Suzhou and Hangzhou to play. As for Peng Shao, a master who has opened a million palameras, the first class dude is not like their second-rate ones can afford. . Now it is estimated that it is not difficult for anyone to understand why they dare to smash that BMW 328Li, because the 328 in Jiangsu and Hangzhou, at most, can be regarded as a third-rate dude, they can afford it! Smash it! Affordable! "Niu''er, your clothes are dirty, or will you take you to Dior to buy two?" Zuo Yeming also stopped deliberately in front of the two girls before driving away, and said to the two girls with a grin. The faces of the two girls became so fast that they immediately moved forward and squeezed their chests to Zuo Yeming with a smile: "Are you handsome? Thank you so much." As they said, they secretly were happy to catch two bigger Kaizis. "Thank you sister, I''m kidding, do you also believe this? It''s really big-headed." Zuo Yeming sneered sneeredly, walking away from the accelerator, not looking at the women whose faces turned into donkey liver. Peng Shao was also angry because the two women were so ignorant of their interests, and stepped forward to scold them that they were selling garbage, and the two women were not polite. They tore their faces with Na Peng Shao on the spot and yelled directly, Said he was driving a broken Paramera and came out pretending to be forced, but kicked the big stone of the Ferrari? Deserve it! But they did not succeed either. The smashed 3 Series BMW owner came. A woman saw that her car was smashed. At that time, she made a phone call. Soon, the man who brought her came and Peng Shao was dumbfounded. By the way, the owner of this BMW turned out to be Zhu Laohei''s third. Zhu Laohei is also a mixed person on Suhang Road, he beat them fiercely! In fact, the proud young man should be sober. Fortunately, Xu Yun was gone. If Xu Yun was here, Zhu Laohei even dared to provoke Xu Yun when he saw that, did he not directly kill him and drag him to feed the dog? To be a man, you must be low-key, low-key, and low-key, so that you can make the ship safe for thousands of years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 375: Mysterious race in history Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the two left the jailed coffee shop, Xu Yun asked Zuo Yeming to send him back to his hotel. Zuo Yeming was also unambiguous. He quickly sent Xu Yun to his destination. When Xu Yun got off the bus and was about to leave, he asked, "Brother-in-law, how long are you going to stay here?" Xu Yun thought for a while: "I''m not sure, do you have anything else?" "I mean, if you feel bored by yourself, I can stay with you." Zuo Yeming said with a grin: "But, brother-in-law, you know my sister is too harsh on me, I I do nt have much money in my pocket, so how much do you support me? " "Don''t you all give you a thousand tolls to go home, enough for you to use, I don''t need you to stay with me, I will solve my own affairs." Xu Yun shook his head: "That, you should return. The north will go back to Jibei, I wo nt keep you. Bye, do nt be a local tyrant, I do nt have much money, and you do nt want to be called by your brother-in-law. No, it should be said that there are no six characters at all. " Zuo Yeming didn''t mind at all: "Nice, brother-in-law ... No, brother, then I''ll play first, don''t say anything dead, think about it, let''s talk about it at night, I''ll take you tonight Go eat. " Xu Yun walked directly back to the hotel without promising him. Zuo Yeming glanced at the fuel gauge. There was no more gas. He went directly to the gas station and refueled. Anyway, he gave Xu Yun a thousand yuan. He didn''t go to Xu Yun''s money, but he really had no money. The sports car''s original fuel consumption is large, so the fuel tank is also large. After filling up, the thousand yuan that Xu Yun gave was directly thrown out 800. If you don''t give him another night, Zuo Yeming still has not enough money to return Jinbei, yes, even the toll of the highway can''t afford it. Anyway, there were only two hundred left, and Zuo Yeming couldn''t control that much. Since Xu Yun didn''t mean to invite him to lunch, those two hundred were enough for him to find a place to have a meal. ... As soon as Xu Yungang returned to the hotel room with him and Qiangzi, he smelled something delicious. Qiangzi just asked for pizza and steak in the hotel, because Xu Yun said he would not let him out, so he dared not go out. Just now, Hadron glanced out of the window, just to see Xu Yun get on and off the Ferrari. "That''s right, I''m hungry too. Is it enough to eat?" Xu Yun said while washing his hands, and came to the food. Obviously, the strongman had a lot of things, enough for three people to eat. He was also polite and started directly. "Oh, I''m going! Brother Yun, who is that?" Qiangzi also asked Xu Yun with his eyes widening while eating pizza. Xu Yun glanced at him: "Who is it?" "The guy who drove the Ferrari, I saw it all upstairs." Qiangzi''s eyes widened. "Brother Yun, if he can drive that thing, how can it be regarded as the top-ranked dude in Suhang? Put it in Zhahedong, it is absolutely first-rate. " Later, I think they followed Xu Yun as a first-class hedong. If they really change luxury cars, it is at most the entire BMW 7 series or Mercedes-Benz S-class. Two million yuan is definitely the pinnacle of affordability. So I changed my tongue again: "Absolutely top cow, even better than us." "Isn''t the most important thing in a big city not rich people and local tyrants." Xu Yun said: "No one, just met a friend who knows. Then, you must hurry up to eat, we will go back to Hedong after dinner." Hadron froze for a moment: "Brother Yun, what have you done? So fast?" This speed makes Hadron somewhat unbelievable. Why doesn''t it seem to be doing things, as if it''s a joint? Of: "Brother, anyway, we are all here, then play here for a day, there are so many beautiful night scenes in Suhang, right? Hey, brother, I just played Mo on this phone just now, I made several appointments The girls around you go to play together at night ... " Xu Yun ate the pizza lightly and continued: "The person I''m looking for here is dead, so what I want to do should be considered unsuccessful. I''m sorry for Qiangzi, I really have no mood to play." Nowadays, the Hadron dare not say anything about staying and playing again. Why does Su Hang sound so dangerous? This is not Hedong, and Hadron has no sense of security. "It''s okay, Brother Yun, then let''s go back. When you are in a mood, let''s go play again." After the hadron said, he also accelerated the speed of chopping food. Now the hadron has nothing to do with this Suhang I feel good, I am afraid that I will stay here for a minute longer. After making a meal at the hotel, the two took the deposit and left. Although the continuous hurry made Hadron a little tired, Hadron still vigorously rallied back and forth. Xu Yun didn''t talk much along the way. He is really too complicated in his mind right now, so complicated that he doesn''t even want to move a little bit, but to turn around. Xu Yun''s brain felt painful when he thought of the potentially shocking secret that Guoguo might have. Your mental strength has grown rapidly, is it really related to Guoguo? Qiu Yan has the kind of power that almost seals the growth of her mind, and she can still break through the advanced level. Is it really related to Guoguo? People with Guoguo can advance by leaps and bounds in strength. This conclusion just makes Xu Yun feel terrified. It is too horrible. He is too scared to admit this conclusion. Who else can help yourself? Xu Yun wanted to break his mind, and there was only one expectation left. I hope Qinglong will bring him good news as soon as possible, and hope Yu Meiren will be safe. Xu Yun believes that Yu Meiren can definitely give him an answer, because he knows that Yu Meiren proposed an experiment two years ago, saying that through the reaction between several substances, he can create a master who can peep into the path of entry. Very favorable special substance. But as soon as this experimental study was put forward, it was completely rejected by the above. Indeed, many people want to know whether this kind of thing will exist, but everyone knows that once such an experiment succeeds and confirms the existence of this substance, wouldn''t it be a mess in the world? At that time, Yu Meiren was hit hard. Xu Yun asked a question when comforting her. He asked her how she thought of studying this substance. This is obviously a very taboo thing. Even if it is researched, it will be imprisoned, and No news will be released, and she will not receive any awards, both nominal and material. But Yu Meiren told Xu Yun that she did not want those awards. She once saw a book that recorded a special ethnic bloodline. The people of this ethnic bloodline are very special, and this special substance exists on their bodies. When this secret was spread, the people of this race were all captured by the masters from different places, in order to improve their abilities. However, although this substance can enhance the ability, it also has an unclear side effect. If the target of the surge in power cannot adjust himself in time, it is likely to cause some kind of uncomfortable reaction in his body, or fainting, or getting mad , Serious or even directly become a waste. So some people began to suspect that people of this race had some kind of demon law, and then many people of this particular race were killed. Up to now, it can be said that the people of this race have all been extinct. This is a tragic history, Yu Meiren''s hobby of history has caused her a strong interest. Through various researches and verifications, she finally concluded that this history really exists in the world, so she believes that since there is this race, it means that there is really something that can quickly improve the state of mind effect. Yu Meiren''s original intention to study this thing was good. She hoped that the people of the Dragon Fur Special Team would not need to work so hard to gain strength. But she did not think about it. In fact, training is not only to train the mental strength of the special team members, but also to train their perseverance and spirit. Sometimes, it s just that it s powerful, not really powerful. Since ancient times, there have been many powerful traitors, such people are not worthy of the Shenlong Brigade. But if Yu Meiren''s theory has really become the reality of the experiment, there may be a lot of masters who are not strong in spirit and perseverance. Such so-called masters will not be loyal to the country. After Yu Meiren''s idea was killed, she never mentioned it again. But Xu Yun has a deep memory of this matter, because on that day, although he said that he was comforting Yu Meiren, Yu Meiren secretly brought him a delicious, shortbread, especially delicious. Now because of this matter, Xu Yun thought of the words Yu Meiren told him that day, that story ... Guoguo, wouldn''t it be the legacy of that mysterious race? If it is, then he really has a baby girl who has a huge monster. Hadron was tired of driving and said that when he thought about washing his face at the next service station, Xu Yun simply said that he would be a little tired after sleeping for a while at the service station. It is safe for yourself and others. The two fell asleep in the rest area until more than four o''clock in the afternoon. When they woke up, they could feel that the sunlight was faint. It may be that today''s day is special, with a feeling of high autumn and freshness, and the depression of the first winter. So it seems that the dusk came very early. After waking up, Hadron continued on his way, and when they returned to Hedong City, the sky was completely dark. At this time, Zuo Yeming, who was still in Hangzhou and Hangzhou, ran to the hotel to find Xu Yun with the five yuan remaining in his pocket. When he was informed by the front desk that he had checked out, he almost collapsed. He wouldn''t worry about his pockets without money. This is good, Ya gave away a thousand dollars. Reaching out the five dollars in his pocket, Zuo Yeming called someone crying without tears. If he didn''t call his sister for help, I''m afraid he would sleep on the street tonight. At the risk of being scolded, Zuo Yeming reluctantly dialed Zuo Meiyan''s phone, but now he doesn''t even have a bank card! Zuo Meiyan had no choice but to drop the sentence "Such an adult, think of a way" and hang up the phone directly. I wipe! Zuo Yeming vomiting blood, if it is not because of your broken things, I have fallen into this step now? At this time, a strange crush suddenly ran next to Zuo Yeming, smiled at him gently, and pointed to the Ferrari FF beside him: "Handsome man, can I take a picture with your car? This is my first time Su Hang saw FF! " Zuo Yeming''s eyes rolled round, and he had an idea: "It''s okay, it''s okay to drive the door and try to shoot hard. But ..." "But what?" Cuties said excitedly. "But give me a hundred bucks." Zuo Yeming shook the car key in his hand. He seemed to have found a good business to earn enough money for his return to Jibei ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 376: Follow Feng Guoqing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Xu Yun and Qiangzi didn''t say they would come back today, and their mobile phones couldn''t get through, so no one planned to wait for them to eat. When the two of them came back for dinner for granted, they found that only the cold soup left. Both Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er had already negotiated, and Xu Yun was asked to let him know that he would run out of control in the future, and the consequences would be very serious, so they ignored the two of them and got up and left the dinner table. Qin Waner also returned Secretly give Qiu Yan a look, let Qiu Yan take the time to take Guo Guo away. Guoguo put out his tongue and said to him: "Dad, what you did this time is really too kind, and everyone is worried about the day, so if you don''t have the sincerity to apologize, don''t blame them all Ignore you. " Ruan Qingshuang, who had just gone out, turned back again, as if he heard Guoguo talking to Xu Yun, so he pretended to be angry: "Guoguo, go upstairs and write homework. Before my sister Wan''er and I come back, we must take today''s homework. Get it done, or you ca nt sleep. " "Sister Qingshuang, you can rest assured, I urge her." Qiu Yan smiled lightly: "Must let her complete the task. You can rest assured." "I really want to relax, why don''t you bring someone else." Guo Guo puffed up her small mouth with anger, especially unwilling: "Huh, you don''t take me with me, I will go by myself when I grow up, I I won''t take you either. " Xu Yun couldn''t help it: "Where are you going?" Qin Wan''er shook his eyes wide: "Is it necessary to tell you? Where are we going to be our freedom, can you control it? You didn''t tell us when you went, why do you ask us the other way around now?" ? " A series of rhetorical questions left Xu Yun completely speechless, no matter where he wanted to go. Anyway, what he said was useless now, these two people just want to be angry with themselves. It may be just going out for a walk. "Walk Wan''er, let''s go." Ruan Qingshuang seemed really angry, not only did not feel that Qin Waner''s remarks were excessive, but also urged her to stop ignoring Xu Yun, let Xu Yun think about it by herself, and think about herself. What the **** was wrong. Watching the two leave, Qiu Yan urged Guoguo to return to the upstairs room. Guoguo finally turned his eyes on his dad: "Dad, don''t worry. Sister Wan''er heard that Uncle Qin said the people in the municipal party committee are here. I''m eating outside, so I''m going to squat down there and stay behind. I will follow Feng Guoqing for a while to see if the bad guy will do anything bad. " Oh! Xu Yun suddenly realized that these two guys wanted to investigate Feng Guoqing''s handle. But just staying behind, I''m afraid it''s hard to gain something? It doesn''t matter, since they like to do it, then do it. "Oh, Qiu Yan, what about Laodengtou?" Xu Yun stunned slightly, and he felt a little deserted now. Think about it carefully, that''s because Laodiantou is gone. Qiu Yan was originally not planning to take care of Xu Yun, but since Xu Yun asked, she also said: "Then tell me, where did you go? Did you go to Suhang?" Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Hadron exclaimed: "Oh, Sister Qiu Yan, you are really a godsman. How do you know that we are going to Suhang? Too, too good?" Seeing Xu Yun staring at him, he was very excited. Qiu Yan frowned: "What are you doing in Suhang again ?!" "Just look at it." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s okay, didn''t I come back that day. And I have a feeling that the person seems to no longer exist, and there is no threat to us." Qiu Yan knew that Xu Yun was talking about a green ghost: "Why do you say that?" "If the threat is still there, I believe that Laodengtou will not leave. Because this old **** has promised me, I will stay here to take care of you." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly, and this guy will always be He has known this forever. "Who said that?" A shouting voice came outside. Shan Jiahao''s fart and fart are greeted: "Mr. Wu, you are back, have you eaten ..." The sweaty and warm man, who is more dear than his father, is entirely due to that formula, that The mantra made Shan Jiahao really find the existence of "qi" in his body. Laodeng said angrily to Xu Yun: "Your old kid said to run and ran, leaving me to stay in this woman pile, do you know that a woman is equal to hundreds of ducks? Ang? Two thousand ducks are around me Do you still eat me? I ran out for a braised pork noodle while eating, just across the little shop next door, yes, it tastes good, braised pork does not cost money, I have three bowls. " "If noodles don''t cost money, would you still be able to eat three bowls?" Xu Yun said with white eyes, this girl was so speechless. Guoguo took Qiu Yan''s hand: "Sister Qiu Yan, let''s go, even if I''m a kid, there must be 500 ducks and ducks in the eyes of the old man. Let''s not yell at him for our thousand ducks. " Old Dengtou smiled and made a gesture of understanding to Guoguo. Guoguo uttered his tongue out, accompanied by a grimace, and pulled Qiu Yan away. "What about the two little girls?" Lao Deng glanced around. "Let Yun Yun breathe away." Qiangzi took the call. Xu Yun glanced at Qiangzi: "You still have no time to go back, why do you stay here, and have nothing to eat, follow me starving and drink the northwest wind? You still expect the kitchen to do it for us." "My treat, Mr. Wu, Yun brother, let''s go out and have a drink?" Qiangzi hippie smiled and said: "I know a place to eat goose meat, it''s great! That taste is absolutely amazing, then put on two or two small white wine, We can all sleep well at night. " As soon as Xu Yun heard this, he looked up and looked at Lao Dengtou. Lao Dingtou promised, "Okay! I knew I wouldn''t drink that brazier anymore, and I still burp now." What. " ... This is the first time that Qin Wan''er hasn''t done this kind of investigation as a police officer. Ruan Qingshuang is still in her infancy. This kind of investigation and tracking makes her particularly nervous. She always feels like a thief. "Sister Qingshuang, you relax a little, there is nothing terrible, just stay away from some trailing." Qin Waner quietly suppressed his tension in order to appease Ruan Qingshuang: "If you can''t do it, then I will send you go back." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head hurriedly: "Well done, we just have to be careful anyway." Qin Wan''er smiled and nodded: "Well, yes, just be careful." This is simple to say and difficult to do. Although Ruan Qingshuang pretends to be calm, he can''t hide the uneasy expression on his face. Especially when the two were waiting in front of the hotel. Finally, after an hour of waiting, the group of people who ate at the municipal party committee came out one after another in the restaurant. Qin Wan''er saw his father Qin Zhongming for the first time, and Feng Guoqing followed behind Qin Zhongming. After coming out, he shivered with Qin Zhongming for about ten minutes, just like an old friend, especially intimate, but Shaking hands is again Lou''s shoulder, not to mention how hot it is. Qin Wan''er was deflated. As for what Feng Guoqing would say to her father, she could guess it without listening, it was just those clichs. What kind of clichs like "We must cooperate well in the future, in fact I really appreciate you". It was only after Feng Guoqing wasted half an hour that everyone could return home one after another. However, Feng Guoqing did not leave immediately. After letting everyone leave, he started calling. About ten minutes later, a white car without a license plate stopped at the door of the hotel. Feng Guoqing got into the car without hesitation, and then the car Then he walked away. Qin Wan''er hurriedly started the car and followed. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart all mentioned his throat. The most talked about along the way was "We have nothing to do with it, be careful not to be discovered." However, the white car unexpectedly stopped at the door of a bar, and this bar turned out to be the one close to the old restaurant of the restaurant. This makes Ruan Qingshuang feel a special sense of memory. Qin Wan''er was very surprised. In any case, Feng Guoqing was a man with a face and a face in Hedong City. Why would he come to a place like a bar to drink? Soon, Feng Guoqing and a girl came out of the white car. Then the two quickly got into the bar. "Waner, what shall we do?" Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment, looking at Qin Waner at a loss. Qin Wan''er took a deep breath: "Go in." Ruan Qingshuang''s scalp is numb, do you really go in? Seeing that Qin Wan''er was so sure, Ruan Qingshuang could only follow Qin Waner''s bus with a scalp. She was not very interested in places like bars, and now she has to go in to investigate people, which is really difficult. When Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner walked into the bar with a scalp, Xiao Fei''s head was found in the old restaurant of the medical restaurant. Xiao Fei is now managing this store here, although he did not follow Qiang Brother to the traditional medical restaurant. Several times in the hotel, but he still has a very clear memory of Brother Yun and Sister Shuang, so Xiaofei is quite sure that it was Sister Shuang who was sitting in the Golf R passing by the store just now. So Xiao Fei hurried out to take a glance at the pharmacy restaurant. As a result, she saw Shuang Shuang and Officer Qin entering the bar. Xiaofei looked around and found no other people. After pondering for a while, Xiaofei decided to tell this matter to Hadron, and immediately took out his mobile phone to dial Hadron''s phone number: "Qiang , I will tell you something ... " You have to know that Qiangzi is drinking with Xu Yun and Laodengtou. After answering Xiaofei s call, Qiangzi told Xu Yun without hesitation: "Brother Yun, Sister Shuang and Officer Qin Go to the bar next to our old shop. Xiaofei saw it just now, so he told me. " Xu Yun frowned, how did these two people go, because he knew they were not the kind of people who like to go to places like bars, so there must be something. "Then let''s eat first, and I''ll take a look at it after eating." Xu Yun is not worried, if they really go to relax, it doesn''t matter. Hadron nodded and shouted back: "Boss, add another goose! Add more soup!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 377: Ruan Qingshuang flared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er just walked into the bar, and a young waiter greeted them. When they saw the two beauties, the performance was definitely more enthusiastic than the usual enthusiasm, leading them directly into the bar. The elegant seat of this store actually has the lowest consumption, but this rule does not exist for particularly beautiful beauties, because such beauties will sit around and will pay for men with powerful wallets. Therefore, the economic benefits of the promotion Will be higher. After the two of them sat down, the waiter smiled slightly: "What do you want to drink first? Two glasses of warm water?" He said this very euphemistically. Generally, such beautiful girls come to the bar alone and don''t order too much. The people who ask them have a lot of money, and they don''t need them. "Okay." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know how to drink too much. After hearing warm water, she nodded. "Sorry, I want to ask, where was the man and the woman who came in first before we came in?" Qin Wan''er looked around and didn''t see where Feng Guoqing and the girl were. They didn''t drink here. If you ca nt find anyone, why waste time here and want to drink water? The waiter thought for a moment, then suddenly realized that he nodded: "You mean the two guests, that ... Do you know? They went to the VIP box inside, if you are together, then I will take The two pass. " The box inside there has the lowest consumption, basically the person who handles the membership card can drink it. Qin Waner really did not expect that Feng Guoqing still has such a young mindset, and has a fight with the young people. In small cities, there are really very few people over 50 years old. "No, no, we don''t pass, just see the acquaintances, just ask." Qin Wan''er smiled and nodded. The waiter made a please wait gesture and went to get the water for the two. At this time, there were already a lot of men who came out to hunt and stared at these two pieces of fat. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were rare and rare in nightclubs. Just by looking at their clothes, they knew that it was not a regular night show. Generally speaking, men like a fresh one. Those girls who often mix in the night are also basically bad eyes in this group of hunting masters. They will only start with those girls unless they can no longer find fresh meat. Therefore, once the fresh fat comes from the night show, it will definitely be spotted by these flies in an instant. Moreover, when the waiter went to pour warm water, he had already made a gesture for several regular customers that only they knew. The meaning of this gesture is that these two girls only need warm water. Girls who generally do not take the initiative to order drinks, the purpose here is to hope that a man will pay. This is already the unspoken rule of this store. Although this nightclub is not large in scale, it is really not small. It can be a bit of a nightclub with a separate VIP box. Several hunting masters understand the meaning of the waiter very well, and the smile is very bright. When the waiter sees this bright smile, he knows who the hands of these buddies are, they will definitely give themselves a considerable tip. "Sister Qingshuang, you are waiting for me here. I will look over and come back immediately." Qin Wan''er said she was about to get up. She wanted to take a look around the box after detouring, after all, to catch Feng Guoqing''s handle. Ruan Qingshuang seemed nervous. "Will I go with you, do you go alone? I think we should be together ..." "If we are together, it will definitely attract attention. I pretended to go to the bathroom." Qin Wan''er firmly said: "You wait for me, and you will come back in a while. If there is nothing to gain, we will go." "Well. Then be careful yourself." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and when she heard it, she relaxed a lot: "That ... hurry up!" Qin Wan''er made an OK gesture: "Relax." Then she left directly and walked to the box where she was not familiar with the terrain. Just after Qin Wan''er''s figure had just disappeared in the dark, just as the hunting masters were eager to try, a man with a face suddenly came to sit in Qin Wan''er''s position just now. I''m really sorry for the public, and the figure is really "tall" enough, it is estimated that the guards in the Huaxia middle school basketball team can be higher than him! Just as several hunting masters were preparing for a fight, they were all stopped by some strange faces. Obviously, the short boy was definitely a combination of short poor and high-fu handsome-short short-fu! Take bodyguards when you go out, definitely not ordinary rich people. As soon as the man was about to sit down, Ruan Qingshuang directly warned: "Someone is here!" "Beauty, hello." But the man didn''t answer Ruan Qingshuang''s words directly: "My name is Shunji Nakamura. I''m very happy to meet you. Everyone is out to play, why not make a friend?" Dongying people? ! Ruan Qingshuang was stunned when he heard the name, but the Chinese language of this guy was indeed surprising, not like Dongying people at all. Surprised by Ruan Qingshuang, Nakamura seemed to be accustomed to the girl s reaction and explained: Although I was born in Dongying, I came to China with my parents when I was very young. They all do business in China. You also know that Huaxia s labor is cheaper, and that Huaxia people particularly like our stuff, especially electronic products and automobiles, so ... hehe ... it s the idiot who does nt make money. " "Sorry, I have no interest in making friends with Dongying people." Ruan Qingshuang''s face has sunk. Dongying people have always been the most despicable race in the world in her eyes, because they have done a lot of people in history. Things that have been criticized, and nowadays, these **** have refused to admit the heinous things they have done, and they have tried to defame history, change history, and lie that they are innocent! Although Ruan Qingshuang did not dare to say that all the people in Dongying are the same kind of **** kings, at least 80% of Dongying''s prime ministers and those in the cabinet are 80% like this bastard. You can get the backing backstage with your own bangs in front of the United States, and you will provoke the incident again and again and touch the bottom line of the Chinese people! Therefore, I have to blame Ruan Qingshuang for dislike Dongying people. Even Dongying has good people, but those rat feces have ruined their porridge. However, if Nakamura did nt mind Ruan Qingshuang at all, he continued to show off his background and strength: "Beauty, my family is doing electronic business in China. How to say, although it is not too strong in our Dongying, it is not as good as Panasonic Sony Toshiba. It s not as good as Sharp Canon Fujitsu, but it s okay. Last year, it broke into the world s top 500. This is thanks to your support from China. "Have you finished? Sorry, I don''t want to discuss these with you." Ruan Qingshuang could not help being bothered. Shunji Nakamura still does not mind: "I am busy in Shenjiang on weekdays, there is no way, the company is in Shenjiang. But this month, I wanted to take a good rest and decided to spend time walking around the city of northern China Let s take a look. I heard that Hedong City is a thousand-year-old city with rich cultural heritage, and the earth is bound to be outstanding. I did nt expect to come to the wrong place. It was only on the first night that I could meet you like this Beauty, I am really honored by Shunji Nakamura. " Ruan Qingshuang glared: "Is that finished? You can go after that! I emphasize again, I don''t like being friends with Dongying people! Especially your kind!" Even Ruan Qingshuang didn''t think that her voice was so penetrating that it surprised all the people in the venue. The next scene was just pretty, and Junji Nakamura''s face could not be hung instantly. If it was placed in his Dongying Kingdom, the woman would dare not give him face, so he had already slapped it. But here is Huaxia, and he wanted to feel the pleasure of engaging in women, so he swallowed his anger. He never expected that he would encounter such a big nail, because he usually had easy hands in several other cities. Many Chinese girls heard that he was the crown prince of Dongying''s 500-strong enterprise in the world of electronics, and they would stick to the post to make themselves comfortable like a fairy. This is the first time Toshio Nakamura touched a nail, but he suddenly found out that he prefers this kind of woman because of the excitement! When Ruan Qingshuang was angry, a part of men stood up to be upset about Ruan Qingshuang. There is no shortage of supporters for beauty everywhere. Just like the beautiful sunshine boy playing basketball, there will be a group of **** girls cheering him everywhere. . "The little devil still wants to make trouble in us!" The bald brother took the lead. This guy put it on weekdays. Ruan Qingshuang will never treat him as a good person, but now, everyone puts the nation and country first. Ruan Qingshuang did not feel that this bald man was a bad guy at all. But the good times are not long, just a face-to-face, the bald brother was even put down on the ground by a bottle! This sudden hands-on figure was like Qing Yanyou walking behind Shunji Nakamura, and then people from all corners of the field got up and came behind the master. At this time, the talents in the field realized that this Dongying little local tyrant went out with a dozen bodyguards! People who originally wanted to vent Ruan Qingshuang did not dare to say anything. Sometimes, the Chinese princes are really not enough princes. When they see more people, they are counseling and bullying. They are not called princes. This is all kind of arrogance! Shunji Nakamura sneered: "Since ancient times, you have not been a truly united democracy in China. Why do you build momentum here? If you are so united, how can you be oppressed by our Yamato people for so many years? Sadly, I still want to Do nt dream of fighting with us for fishing on Turtle Island. " "You are sad!" Ruan Qingshuang changed his past weakness and suddenly took the case: "No matter how good someone''s country is, it is also someone else''s, not yours. You have invaded our country in the generations of your ancestors. I do nt understand, because an earthquake has already killed so many people in your country, do nt you feel heartbroken? Do nt your leaders distress your people? You have to let your people out of trouble again, yes It s not that there are too many people in your country, and it does nt matter if you die more. Do nt you feel sad when you were born in such a country. If the chairman of a country does nt love his people, what is the country s prosperity? Is that also fake? Is that also temporary? Is that also acting? That is also hypocritical! " Everyone was surprised, and even the DJ turned off the sound. "Don''t think that we are bullying as much as before! Our country is strong!" Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mean to stop at all: "*** once said, people don''t commit me, I don''t commit men, and if people commit me, I must commit men!" Now we Huaxia will stick to this truth and belief! We are not able to beat you, but we Huaxia really do nt want to share your general knowledge with us. We Huaxia can live with you, if you want to play really, then we Huaxia Not vegetarian! Since ancient times, your humanity has been too bad, too mean and too shameless, your kind of humanity from head to toe is really unbearable, it is really unforgivable! You dare to fish turtle island, then Do nt blame us for letting go! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 378: Huaxias men! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang''s arrogant remarks, there is a great style of Lin Zexu and Hu Humen selling cigarettes, and there is a great momentum that Deng Shichang led Zhiyuan to hit the Yoshino! But even if a girl did this, the people who were frightened by the group of Dongying bodyguards still did not resist any more. "Don''t talk to me about heroic embarrassment here, I just want to drink a glass of wine with you and make a friend." Shunji Nakamura sneered: "If this lady really doesn''t give face, then I won''t tell you You are polite. Do not toast, eat fine wine, is this your Chinese hobby? " After all, Shunji Nakamura gave a glance to the bodyguard behind him who stunned the bald man with a wine bottle, and said sharply in Japanese: "Take her away with me!" Presumably that bodyguard is a Dongying. Although Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand Japanese, he saw the posture that the man rushed up to understand the general meaning. At that time, he quickly ran back, and while evading, he sternly said: "What do you want to do! I tell you , Huaxia is a country with a legal system! You will not be allowed to do things like this! " But helplessly, with her momentum, she did not play any role in these Dongying people at all, but made them more arrogant. In fact, it is not themselves that fueled the popularity of Nakamura s group, but those around them who were bluffed. Even the group of gangsters responsible for the security of the bar were stunned. They didn''t know how to be good for a while. They didn''t fight, but they felt that the other party was Dongying. Fortunately, Qin Wan''er appeared in time. She had just walked around the back bakery and determined the box where Feng Guoqing was, and also knew that Feng Guoqing did nothing good in it. I was about to come over to discuss with Ruan Qingshuang what I should do, but I saw that Ruan Qingshuang was in danger. "Stop it! I''m a policeman! I squat with both hands on my head!" Qin Wan''er has some courage. After all, she was a policeman. For these scenes, she is also commonplace, but she has now been dismissed and has not exercised the policemanship. s right. Junji Nakamura looked up and recognized that this was with the one in front of him, and he was interested in these two girls. I just didn''t expect this to pretend to be a policeman to frighten him. After spending so many years in Huaxia, Shunji Nakamura figured out some patterns, and the Huaxia police wouldn''t take care of business. Even if you really encounter the situation, you can push it one by one, and the ink time is the ink time. For example, last time he encountered two gangs of people fighting, someone called the police, but the police did not get off the train immediately to stop, but waited for the two sides to finish the fight, and then came down to catch a few beaten ran Go back to trial. The real troublemaker has long gone. So Shunji Nakamura immediately concluded that the woman was lying to him: "Miss, you say you are a policeman, can you prove it with any documents?" "You are the lady! Your family is the lady!" Qin Waner yelled, "Look at the documents, right? Okay, follow me into the game, I will let you see enough at once!" At this time, one behind Shun Nakamura whispered in Japanese: "Master, I think we should avoid it first. If you get into the police, you will get unnecessary trouble." Nakamura shouted his head and shouted loudly in Japanese: "Baga! Do you also believe this? If she is really a policeman, she will not be bothered! She is just posing as a policeman to help her friend. This is a trick. Can''t see it, you really lost the face of our Dadongying Empire people! " Qin Wan''er had come to Ruan Qingshuang at this time. After hearing these incomprehensible Japanese, Qin Wan''er was also stunned: "Dongying people?" "Yes." Ruan Qingshuang obviously hasn''t lost his breath: "This Dongying person is really abominable!" Qin Wan''er was annoyed and angered the silly-looking crowd around him: "Watching Dongying Devils bullying us on our land! You can all bear it ?! I really doubt that you are descendants of Yanhuang!" Several people couldn''t bear it anymore, and wanted to stand up and help Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er talk. "Go!" Shunji Nakamura was a little afraid that the emotions of those around him were mobilized, and immediately let his bodyguards begin to attack these promising people! These little devils were really dark enough to directly greet people''s heads with their stuff, and instantly wiped out the raging anger. Seeing that Shunji Nakamura''s men were so capable, no one dared to stand up and no longer stand up. After all, the muddy water was not in his own home, and no one wanted to get into trouble. In front of a group of Dongying people. Compared to being bullied by a few Dongying people, Ruan Qingshuang is more distressed by the mentality of these people. If everyone is united, why should they be afraid of these dozen Dongying people? They are in a disadvantageous position, regardless of time and place, or people and superiority. Why don''t these people dare to stand up with a shout? Although many people in China have this kind of inferiority, they like to watch lively, but absolutely do not want trouble to burn them. However, this does not mean that all people are arrogant. There are still a lot of great young people in China who dare to stand up and shout at this time, and then give these **** a stick! "What a group of grandpas do to bully the two girls is what they do, and they come at us when they have the ability. Fuck, little devils, if the kid doesn''t say anything, are you really like we have no grandpas in China?" Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were somewhat surprised. They didn''t expect Hadron to appear in this place at this time. Xiao Fei stood beside the strong son, and behind them was Xu Yun. At this moment, Xu Yun was looking at them with a smile. It seems to be deliberate, let you run out again, bad luck? Are you sorry? Nakamura looked at Cheng Bianjin, who was killed halfway through, and his face was black. He whispered to the person next to him in Japanese. Both Hadron and Xiaofei were stunned. This **** was obviously laying out tactics in Japanese. They couldn''t understand it. Who knows how this group of goods is going to overwhelm them! This is really a headache. Xu Yun raised his mouth and smiled brilliantly, explaining to Qiangzi and Xiaofei lightly: "He is talking to his group of men, let them open their bows for a while, form a protection state, let us be enemies in the back, in this way, The three are not their opponents at all. This little devil doesn''t look so unspiritual, his brain is pretty bad. " Hearing that someone in the other party could understand his own words, Shunji Nakamura was really shocked enough. He opened his mouth wide and stared at the person in the other three who could understand himself. He knew that this person was the other person s head. child. "Be the first to be strong!" Xu Yun ordered to say suddenly: "Let them know that the grandfathers who angered Huaxia are not making fun!" Hadron and Xiaofei are also unambiguous, and they can easily get their chairs straight, and they can smash them over without saying a word, and people take the opportunity to kill them! With Xu Yun in, they didn''t worry about losing money at all. Brother Yun would be able to beat their crying father and call her mother, so they were just icing on the cake. But after these three people suddenly boosted the momentum, the onlookers were not convinced. Suddenly the morale increased greatly. Dozens of people, regardless of men and women, all started to fight hard! The boring people are also cheering around. In a few seconds, Shunji Nakamura was directly reduced to a living target, and the big guys vented their anger towards Dongying Guizi to this group of people. Regardless of the group of bodyguards of Shunji Nakamura who have some skills, it is not at all an opponent of the team led by Xu Yun. In just ten minutes or so, Toshio Nakamura was scared, watching the dozens of bruised noses with swollen faces under his hands, all of which were like a pig''s head and had no power to fight. They could only protect him in the middle and fight, no one dared He was injured, after all, he was their young master. The hierarchical system of some of Dongying s large families is very strict. For example, the family of Junji Nakamura, the rank of their masters and servants is particularly important. If the young master is beaten, then their group of guys should be guilty after going back, and they should be lighter. Accept family law, if it is heavy, then you have to cut the abdomen. As for whether their crimes are big or small, it depends on whether Nakamura Shunji has been harmed. If Jun Nakamura has not been hurt, then at most they will be punished by some family laws. If Shunji Nakamura was injured, they might be subject to severe punishment. If Nakamura was seriously injured, then they would only have to cut off their stomachs and thank them. This is the rule of the Nakamura family. It has never changed from ancient times to the present. Even if the people of the Nakamura family have always displayed it gently in front of outsiders, there is no way to cover up the strict classification in their bones. "Stop it." Xu Yun knew that it should be controlled at this time, because everyone was fighting, and if it went on like this, I would be killed. After all, the law does not blame the public, and in the end, if something goes wrong, these people do not have to bear responsibility, so they dare to die. At this time, the owner of the bar and the gangsters who saw the scene also recognized them. Although they had not seen Xu Yun, they were very eager to the strong son, and they were so respectful of seeing the strong son by that person, even if they used the buttocks. I thought it was Xu Yun. Seeing that there were still people who would take the opportunity to come out with two more bad breaths, Hadron glared: "I didn''t hear Brother Yun stop you! Didn''t we see you so motivated when we didn''t come? I am the one who looks down on me the most. It s your thing! " Despite being scolded, the man did not dare to say anything, the hadron''s reputation in this area is really too loud. The whole scene was very quiet. No one dared to mess up in front of Xu Yun. They were all quiet and quiet. They seemed to be listening to God''s judgment on Junji Nakamura. "Do you know the consequences of doing evil in China in the future?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Lao Tzu doesn''t want to get acquainted with you, so I will get rid of it immediately! Later in Hedong City, I will beat you once every time I see you. You can try what I said today does not count! " Xu Yun did not make a joke with him. In terms of the number of their brothers in Hedong City, I am afraid that it takes only one day to beat the little devil to the size of the stool and he can''t take care of himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 379: Wine delivery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Watching Shunji Nakamura take his group of falcons and want to escape, the bar owner naturally swindled a sum of money, of course, including everything in the store to compensate. Anyway, there are Xu Yun, Qiangzi and other people standing here, presumably this Dongying little devil would not dare not give it. The moment everyone went out after Shunji Nakamura lost money, everyone cheered as if they had won the battle, and the bar owner was also generous, because he had hacked the little devil a lot of money, so he directly opened the bill and all the expenses today He is free. Hearing this good thing, Hadron and Xiaofei would of course be interested in staying for a drink, but after all, they did things with Xu Yun and could only throw their eyes on Xu Yun. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s cheap and not profitable. Since it''s free, isn''t it too silly to go again?" After talking, Xu Yun greeted Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er to have a drink, and asked with a smile: "I said, why are you so elegant, and you come here to drink? Since that is the case, then I''ll take two punches with you ? " "Do you really think that we have nothing to do before going to the bar to drink." Ruan Qingshuang glared at Xu Yun: "We are here to have a business, you should do what you do, we don''t come to drink of." "Official business?" Xu Yun froze for a long time, all came to the bar, there can be any business, this place is not everyone tired after a day out to relax. Qin Wan''er''s expression is very serious: "Xu Yun, Feng Guoqing is in this bar, in the bakery." Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted into one, he really did not expect that Feng Guoqing would come to such a place: "Who?" "A girl, very young." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly. "Their relationship is definitely not normal." Qin Wan''er bluntly said: "I just went inside and secretly explored it. If it''s a proper relationship, I wouldn''t go to such a shameful place." At this time, the bar owner personally brought the waiter, two royal salutes and some drinks and beer to Xu Yun''s table. "Brother Qiang, hey, I really didn''t expect you to come tonight." The bar owner smiled at Qiangzi with a smile, and then gestured with his eyes. He asked for some reason, and then asked himself and answered: "This is Brother Yun. "Oh, my little place is really prosperous! Today, thanks to Brother Yun, you come, otherwise I do nt know what to do, this wine is my honor to you!" Qiangzi glared at him: "Xiao Shao, you have to be a little bit **** when you open a bar. What should you do if you encounter such a thing in the future?" "Brother Qiang, what do you tell me to do, I will do it!" The boss Xiaoshao''s flattery is pretty good, and his expression is particularly pious. There is no such flattery feeling at all. "It''s hard to say, of course, it''s directly! Dongying''s devil dare to bully our people on our land, whatever he is, just **** the guy and get me!" Qiangzi said passionately : "I will let you know that you are selling soft in front of Dongying people in the future, and I will not spare you!" "Yes yes!" Xiao Shao nodded and said yes. Xu Yun picked up the wine, looked at it, put it down again, and then beckoned to Xiao Shao: "Brother Boss, come, I will ask you something." When I heard Xu Yun call this, the bar owner Xiao Shao was flattered: "Brother Yun! Don''t call me that, I can''t afford it, you just call me Xiao Shao, what''s your problem? Just tell me, just as I am my brother, do nt see me. " "You''re going to make your own face shine." Hadron laughed twice: "You think Brother Yun can be posted if you want to paste it, and also your own brother, you have a big face? Hahaha! OK Well, I am teasing you, don''t worry. "After that, Qiangzi said to Xu Yun again:" Brother Yun, Xiao Shao this buddy is good, actually quite loyal. You are welcome, let him do anything. . " Xu Yun nodded: "Sure, I''m welcome, Xiao Shao, you go find me a waiter''s clothes. I have an acquaintance in your box, and I''ll make a joke on him." At first, the boss Xiao Shao was a little dazed. Later, when he heard that Xu Yun was joking with friends, he laughed with a heart: "Good, Yun, you come with me, I will take you to change your clothes." Qin Waner grabbed Xu Yun: "Why are you going?" "I''ll recognize the woman." Xu Yun said lightly: "I guess you didn''t see what the woman looked like? If you are on the road, can you recognize it? If you don''t recognize it, wouldn''t you be tonight? White is coming? " "But what can you do to recognize that woman?" Ruan Qingshuang still didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning. But at this time, Qin Wan''er had suddenly realized that she nodded hard and understood Xu Yun''s meaning thoroughly: "So, should I also go in and recognize it?" Xu Yun nodded and smiled: "If you are willing to go, then go with me and Xiao Shao to find clothes and change it. Isn''t it appropriate to wear it?" "Hey, hello, Wan''er, are you crazy? What if Feng Guoqing recognizes it?" Ruan Qingshuang was nervous, she didn''t want to mess it up. "Relax, the lights outside are so dark that people can no longer see clearly, not to mention that Feng Guoqing and the woman didn''t do good things inside, and they certainly wouldn''t make the lights so bright, and they would never recognize people." Xu Yun Instructed Ruan Qingshuang to rest assured, and said to Qiangzi: "Come with Shuangshuang, this royal salute is really good, let Shuangshuang taste it." Qiangzi grinned: "Well! Brother Yun, you can rest assured, Sister Shuang will definitely drink well with me!" Ruan Qingshuang is so angry and funny, when is it that the two of them are still telling jokes to themselves, there is really no way to get them. Xiao Shao was able to get in touch with Xu Yun, it was definitely an honor of his honour. He soon asked people to find a set of male waiter clothes and female beer girl clothes. But they don''t have a special dressing room here. Everyone finds a room to make a change, but there is no room at this time. The only one who can change clothes is his office. "Brother Yun, if you don''t mind, you can only change it in my house." Xiao Shao said embarrassedly: "I''m going to turn off the monitoring inside, and you can rest assured." Of course Xu Yun doesn''t mind: "Just change clothes, everything will work." Soon, the two followed Xiao Shao to his office. Xu Yun asked Qin Waner to change the beer girl''s clothes first, but Qin Waner ran out after a while, and then pulled Xu Yun into the room and pointed to the next room. A camera in the corner. "Don''t everyone say it''s closed," Xu Yun said. "Then I also feel uncomfortable, you move a chair to cover me with your hands, not afraid of 10,000, just in case ..." Qin Waner didn''t care much, but she didn''t expect that Xu Yun was a living big Man, she changed her clothes, but he saw them all. Xu Yun originally wanted to remind, but it did nt matter. In the five days before he was in a coma, Qin Wan''er did nt know how many times he watched him. Maybe he still lost in the game of scissors and burden, help He changed his underwear. Thinking of Xu Yun here is relieved. Qin Wan''er is assured that Xu Yun is here because the understanding of Xu Yun is so simple that Xu Yun will not peek at her advantage. But she didn''t really think of it this time. Just when she changed the hot beer girl costume, Xu Yun looked at it with relish, and she couldn''t help feeling that it was really choppy. After Qin Wan''er had finished changing clothes, Xu Yun also slipped into a waiter''s clothes, and Qin Wan''er didn''t shy away. For her, this was really nothing. She has seen Xu Yunguang all over her body, and of course she doesn''t care if he changes clothes now. After the two people changed clothes, the boss Xiao Shao took a bottle of Hennessy vsop to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, you definitely need a reason to go in, haha, since it is your friend, then I also send a bottle of wine, which is not respectable . " "It''s so wasteful to drink such a good wine, so you can just give me a dozen beers." Xu Yun smiled and immediately thought of something. He pulled Xiao Shao and said, "That, don''t really give it What a good beer is that kind of high imitation Heine and the like. " Xiao Shao froze for a long time, and squeaked: "Brother Yun, this ... this is not good? After all, it is your friend, we, our kind of wine is sold to the kind of mobile passengers like Dongying people, Not to mention acquaintances, we ca nt hang out with locals. " "I''ll let you do what you want, and they certainly don''t drink anyway." Xu Yun waved his hand. "Do what I said, go get it." After Xiao Shao brought the beer, Xu Yun directly signaled Qin Waner to hold it. Qin Waner stared straight at him: "Why should I take it?" Xu Yun pointed to his clothes: "I see it, I''m the foreman''s clothes. You look at you again, you are a beer girl''s clothes, and my foreman takes the beer girl to deliver wine to VIP customers, You said, is this the right wine for me, or are you the right? " Without waiting for Qin Waner to speak, Xiao Shao first pointed at Qin Waner and said, "The beer girl holds the right ..." Qin Wan''er was speechless and rolled his eyes: "OK, good, good, good, I took it, I took it, I took it, cut it, it''s not a dozen beers, what''s the big deal." "This is for safety." Xu Yun smiled: "This is also no way, you certainly don''t want Feng Guoqing to doubt it, then cooperate with me, rest assured, pay will definitely pay off, I guarantee you will definitely gain . " Qin Wan''er picked up the beer and urged: "Go and go, go quickly! I don''t want to waste time here." Xu Yun walked in a big way: "Go, let''s go and see what that Feng Guoqing can do in this place. It''s hard to do it now. He has already taken the girl off in the room. You should remain calm about what is unsuitable. " Qin Wan''er just rolled her eyes constantly when she heard this, but she didn''t doubt that Xu Yun''s remarks would be right, and Feng Guoqing couldn''t do anything good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 380: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After coming to the door of Feng Guoqing''s box, Qin Wan''er began to realize her nervousness. To be honest, she started to retreat somewhat. What if she was recognized by Feng Guoqing? But Xu Yun didn''t give her the opportunity to regret at all. Without any hesitation, she pushed the door in and walked in. Qin Waner couldn''t help but could just follow closely. That''s how it happened. The two suddenly entered, and the men and women in the room were suddenly panicked. Feng Guoqing''s performance was particularly obvious. The stimulation he had previously enjoyed was suddenly interrupted, causing him to suffer from impotence. But the girl seemed a lot calmer and didn''t feel any shame at all. Once the girl didn''t even understand the word shame, she was completely over in her life. But this kind of girl who does not know shame has gone more and more in this world, especially after Huaxia has WeChat Momo and sing-bar dating software ... Everyone knows it, no need to explain. Xu Yun walked generously to the center of the dim room. At this distance, he could almost see the face of Feng Guoqing and the girl beside him. Because they are on the sofa, and the sofa is against the wall, and there are small spotlights with weak lights on the circumference of the ceiling. But Xu Yun dare to guarantee that Feng Guoqing could not see him clearly. The principle of optics is very simple. If you think about it carefully, most of the lights in this dim room are ambient lights. As long as you do nt turn on the light, the center of the room is the darkest place, Xu Yun s The choice is smart. "What are you doing! Didn''t you see anyone in the room!" Feng Guoqing was furious: "Get out! Who are these people? I don''t understand the basics of politeness! Go away !!!" "I''m sorry, sir, I knocked on the door outside, but you didn''t seem to hear it." Xu Yun Hu said: "So we came in presumptuously, we also have no way, the boss asked us to deliver wine, if If you do nt come, you will be scolded by your boss if you do nt do your due diligence. " At this time, Feng Guoqing also almost improved his trousers. Hearing that the boss delivered the wine, he was still a little confused. It stands to reason that the boss here simply could not know who he was. The two didn''t have any friendships at all, so how could they give him wine? "Why give me wine?" Feng Guoqing is not a fool, businessmen will not send out kindness for no reason. Just when Feng Guoqing was confused, the girl also rolled her eyes while tidying up her collar: "I know Shao Boss, I am a VIP member of them, should I give it to me?" Xu Yun responds: "Yes, yes, it is for you." Feng Guoqing said to the girl with a grin: "Big baby, you are big enough ... hey, he is bigger than your chest ..." After finishing the shameless flirtation, Feng Guoqing looked black, right Xu Yun said sharply: "Okay, just leave the wine on the table and leave!" When Xu Yun heard that the girl said she knew Xiao Shao, then she knew she didn''t need to continue to consume here. In that case, it would be better to go out and ask Xiao Shao directly. This Xiao Shao is also true. If he said earlier that he knew the woman, he would nt have to take Qin Waner to take the risk. Under Xu Yun''s indication, Qin Wan''er, who played soy sauce, had the courage to come out behind Xu Yun, and then put a dozen beers on the table, without even raising her head, she hurriedly backed down the corner of the back wall. At first glance, the wine delivered turned out to be beer. Feng Guoqing''s complexion stinked directly, pointing to the royal salute package he ordered, and to the dozen dozen bottles of fake Heineken beer, with a sneer and an uncomfortable counterpart. The girl next to him said: "This is what you know? Huh, such a stingy boss can''t be the atmosphere! If you want to play in the future, the godfather will take you to a better place." "Thank you godfather ~" the girl shouted with a particularly sweet voice. Feng Guoqing shouted for a while, but he also heard Qin Waner''s goose bumps. Xu Yun originally wanted to say something, but when he saw that Qin Waner was standing under a soft spotlight on the ceiling of the ceiling, his face was clearly illuminated. Unless Feng Guoqing was blind, he would definitely be able to say something. Recognizable! In a hurry, Xu Yun turned directly to signal that Qin Wan''er was about to leave. I do not know whether it was because of their sudden rush that Feng Guoqing''s suspicions arose, and Feng Guoqing even suddenly said: "Wait!" Qin Wan''er only felt a tingling all over her body. This feeling really made her particularly uncomfortable and very nervous, although she didn''t understand what was so nervous and what she was afraid of. Feng Guoqing is not doing glorious things now, but she is not. "Sir, do you have anything else you need?" Xu Yun turned around calmly. He kept his figure in the dark as much as possible, so it was natural. Feng Guoqing pointed to Qin Wan''er: "Let her come. Let me open these bottles of beer!" Xu Yun still calmly said: "So, sir, I will help you fight, she still has something to do, let her do something else." Qin Wan''er understood Xu Yun''s meaning and was ready to ignore Feng Guoqing directly and go out immediately. "I don''t need you, I will ask her to come and open the wine for me! Is there anything you can do for her! Let her come!" Feng Guoqing suddenly stood up and saw that the other party didn''t care what he meant and went out, he also Unable to hold back, he shouted directly: "Qin Waner! Do you think I didn''t recognize it !?" Now Qin Wan''er was stunned at the door, Xu Yun sighed secretly, and she was still recognized. I''m afraid that because Qin Wan''er stood under the light, Feng Guoqing was basically certain. Although recognized, Xu Yun was still thinking about the solution quickly. He looked at Feng Guoqing in surprise: "Sir, do you know?" The girl around Feng Guoqing also looked jealous and said to him: "Who is that person?" "Well, of course I know." Feng Guoqing sneered: "Qin Waner, what do you mean? Want to secretly investigate me? I tell you, there is no evidence, you better not talk nonsense. Otherwise, I Can sue you for slander! " Without waiting for Qin Wan''er to go viral, Xu Yun interjected: "Sorry, sir, what the **** is going on here? She is the beer girl who came here to work for three days. If there are any misunderstandings, I hope we will talk about it like this Good for everyone. " Feng Guoqing was shocked: "She is working here?" "Yeah, she is the beer girl here." Xu Yun said seriously: "She said she was unemployed, but she just bought a car and needed to repay the car loan, so she came to our bar to work." Qin Wan''er was completely convinced of Xu Yun''s ability to make up lies. Even if she was unemployed at the police station, wouldn''t she come to the bar to work? It''s not that I don''t look down on the work of this bar girl, but Qin Wan''er absolutely can''t bear to deal with **** fans every day. This kind of work is still suitable for the kind of girl who is open and nympho, they will be happier. For example, the dry daughter next to Feng Guoqing. "Isn''t it possible? Even if you are unemployed, you don''t need to come to the bar to work. How can you be Qin Zhongming''s daughter-in-law." Of course, Feng Guoqing didn''t believe: "Qin Zhongming is not so open, he won''t let his daughter come This part-time job. " Just when Feng Guoqing was secretly proud of debunking this lie, Xu Yun stopped doing it. "I wipe it! How can you be smart ?! It''s almost necessary to pretend! Laozi tears his face?" Xu Yun suddenly kicked a coffee table and picked up a bottle of beer, knocking off the bottle and exposing it. Sharp and sharp glass corners. Before waiting for Feng Guoqing to understand what was going on, Xu Yun had already put this sharp and angular wine bottle on Feng Guoqing''s chin. At the moment of electric flint, Feng Guoqing was stupid, and the girl beside him was stupefied, and Qin Wan''er was completely impressed. No one thought that Xu Yun suddenly exploded into the small universe, even acting so irrationally. Xu Yun was not able to control his emotions, but he suddenly realized a problem, and this set of Feng Guoqing was not his specialty at all. Feng Guoqing was the most difficult official in the society to come out with a nod, That must be a deep imagination. Therefore, playing tricks with Feng Guoqing might as well choose him directly, and I will do it for you! What can you do? ! Feng Guoqing was really utterly ignorant. After so many years in this society, he has experienced everything, but he has not experienced such a thing that a knife is placed on his neck, which makes him a moment. There was really no reaction. "Do you know what Lao Zi is doing today?" Since they are all rogues, then Xu Yun is not bad at all. "If you don''t explain Qin Waner''s things to Lao Zi today, don''t blame me for going tomorrow." Tear down your big government yard! " Although Feng Guoqing was frightened, he was not a child after all, the basic truth is still clear: "Brother, you have to be responsible for what you say, what do you think the government is? What do you want to do? It s a crime. ! It s against the party! What kind of ending will you have, you will have to think about it yourself! " Xu Yun picked up the bottle in his hand, and Feng Guoqing, who was shocked by the cold glass again, took a cold sweat. Xu Yun sneered and said: "Scare me, right? OK, then I will move you. You are not a big man?" I really buried you alive today, how many people can know? " "Do you think this can threaten me?" Feng Guoqing also showed the momentum of not crying without seeing the coffin: "Brother, it''s almost enough. If you have any conditions, we have something to say, so it will benefit everyone." Xu Yun really admired Feng Guoqing''s courage. At this time, he was not in danger. The average person could not really do it: "Well, since Secretary Feng has said so, then I will see the truth. You have defeated Officer Qin. Our brothers in the Tao are very dissatisfied with this. So I hope Secretary Feng can give an explanation. " Feng Guoqing''s face was as pale as iron. He really didn''t expect Qin Waner to dare to find the little **** to cause him trouble, but until now, he can only appease the other party first. I will deal with this matter as soon as possible. " Xu Yun knew that he was perfunctory, but he did everything he should do. Seeing Feng Guoqing promised, he threw the bottle away: "Secretary Feng, I believe you. Have fun tonight, drink well!" After talking, Xu Yun ignored Qin Guoqing''s complexion and turned Qin Waner out of the box. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 381: Rescue soldier Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as the box came out, Xu Yun immediately called the three tigers in Nancheng and brought some brothers to the door of the bar. After a while, the big guy greeted Secretary Feng and asked him a little. As of now, Xu Yun has no good solution. Feng Guoqing is like a stone in a pit, stinky and hard. If I want to deal with him, I am afraid that it will only be smellier and harder than him. Because Lu Feng was drinking a lot with the construction supervisors under his hands at night, he called Qiangzi and asked him where he could pick him up. Hadron didn''t tell him that he was already there, he told him to wait, and he immediately went to pick him up. On weekdays, the relationship between Hadron and Lu Feng is very good. When Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er went to change their clothes and came out for a drink, Ruan Qingshuang told them that the son had something to do with it, and only Xiaofei was here to pour the drink. Xu Yun greeted Xiaofei and came to have a drink together. After Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er left the box, Feng Guoqing''s face became black: "Want to mess with me ... Huh, with you little bastards, I want to see what you are fighting with me!" Feng Guoqing whispered himself and took out his mobile phone to start flipping the number. To deal with this kind of **** ruffian, Feng Guoqing prepared to eat black and take a look at the people in the phone number. Lao Wulei, as well as Fan Mingjie and Wang Shunxi, who were all fighting for the superior Nan Dao but were arrested, these people simply can''t count on it. After turning over for a long time, he saw a person who might come out to help him learn the lesson found by Qin Wan''er. After making up his mind, Feng Guoqing dialed the phone, and the dry daughter beside him wanted to be coquettish, and he was pushed away by him. He was busy and doing business. How could he take care of her. Soon, a sweet and clear voice came on the phone: "Hey, Secretary Feng? Why did you suddenly think of calling me a little girl?" Feng Guoqing chuckled: "You are a busy person. If it''s no big deal, how dare I disturb you, Miss Su." "Secretary Feng, if you have anything to say, if Su Yanqing can help me, then I must say nothing." The crisp and sweet voice made Feng Guoqing sound particularly comfortable. "Xiaosu, I really have something to ask for your help. I was drinking in a bar east of the Park Plaza in Wenhui District. I met a rogue and found trouble. I am not worried. I want to ask you for help." Feng Guoqing smiled: "Small things? Ha ha ha ... I wondered if I would go out for a while, there will definitely be a few **** who will order me to see Ma Wei. Su Yanqing, the eldest sister of Xiongyingshe, was in the chaos of the underground world of Hedong City for a while. She chose to avoid it wisely, because she did not know who was the one who started the Hedong forces. After she returned from a tour of Southeast Asia, the city of Hedong has undergone earth-shaking changes, and almost all of them have surrendered to the three tigers of Nancheng in the past. You should know that the name of the three tigers in Nancheng was not as loud as before, so Su Yanqing knew that there must be a bigger background in this matter. She was smart enough to find out that the Hedong Hotel had also changed its ownership. Ruan Qingshuang has never dealt with things in the aisle, but Su Yanqing also understood that the person had to hide in reverence to live her good life. Su Yanqing''s Xiongying Society is not over, and she has nothing to do with her meticulous mind. She is also low-key just to ensure that Xiongying Society will not lose its autonomy in her own hands. She didn''t want to be reduced to other people''s eagle claws like Nancheng Three Tigers. If you want to make your own association last forever, it is a very important thing to have a good relationship with the local parents and officials, so Su Yanqing has not disconnected from Feng Shuji, and the gift should be sent every month. Still shivering. This time Feng Guoqing turned to her for help, Su Yanqing was somewhat surprised, but Feng Guoqing said all this, she could not refuse, once rejected, I am afraid she would never have to expect this parental function to open her eyes to herself. Only eyes. Although Su Yanqing has never done anything harmful, but after all, the nature of the community is not so pure. "Secretary Feng, you have said so. Of course I will go. Even if I go to the chase, I will say nothing." Su Yanqing promised in her mouth, but she was a little bit guilty. But if she encounters a wave of three tigers in Nancheng, she is really guilty. Feng Guoqing laughed happily, "Then I''ll wait for you, Xiao Su, it''s better to hurry up. I can''t sit down anymore." Su Yanqing yelled and said he would arrive soon. Hanging up the phone, Su Yanqing greeted a dozen brothers and quickly rushed to the bar with him. At this time, it is best to sell Feng Guoqing a face. I hope this is an opportunity, not a bane. Because Su Yanqing is also in the Wenhui District, she came very fast. When she came to the bar with a dozen people, the boss Xiao Shao was also very enthusiastic. After all, this Xiongyingshe is not a small club two days a day. They are also deep-rooted in Hedong. "Why did Yanqing come to the younger brother sexually?" Xiao Shao stepped forward to greet with a smile. To say that this Su Yanqing''s body looks absolutely nothing to say, it will definitely rank in the top ten of the beauty list in Hedong. Yang Liu''s waist, buttocks, and the arc of S on his chest makes any man drool. , But I dare to stare at Su Yanqing''s chest in Hedong City, I am afraid there are really few. Even if the current Nancheng Three Tigers, I am afraid it will not be so arrogant. Although the Xiongying Society is in a sense, the power is not as good as the knife and axe club at that time, but the status is different, and the background is different. At that time, Su Yanqing''s grandfather was also one of the best in Hedong City. Hedong''s younger generation really did not admire it. Therefore, even if the three tigers in Nancheng are definitely better than Su Yanqing, they will still give some respect to Su Yanqing''s face and the beauty of Su Yanqing. Su Yanqing came to the bar with more than a dozen people. It was indeed quite eye-catching. Xu Yun couldn''t help but glance at it twice more. This girl is hot enough. "What are you looking at?" Qin Wan''er asked with full of vinegar: "Xu Yun, I found that you can, eating the bowl and thinking of the pot? Sister Qingshuang and I don''t see enough in front of you?" Xu Yun grinned: "Qin Wan''er, I found that you have run into an opponent. The bust of that beauty is definitely better than you." "Go! Why don''t you die." Qin Wan''er glared and scolded. Ruan Qingshuang knew that the two were joking and ignored them, but continued to laugh and drink the wine in the glass. At first she said that she could not drink, so the boss Xiao Shao specially asked someone to make her this kind of taste similar to orange juice. This kind of wine doesn''t taste like wine at all, it''s quite delicious. "Boss Shao, you have such an important customer in your shop today, don''t you know it?" Su Yanqing came in and opened the door immediately: "Take me to the box behind." Xiao Shao''s head is big, what is the big man in the box behind him, just now Xu Yun is going to meet with the people inside, and now Su Yanqing is also going to see him, obviously the same person as Xu Yun met! Xiao Shao didn''t know how Xu Yun knew the people inside. Originally, he wanted to talk to Su Yanqing. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were sitting there. Do you want to say hello? However, Su Yanqing did not give him the opportunity to speak, and already strode in, and Xiao Shao followed immediately. "Isn''t it said that there are no boxes inside." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment, because she was not used to such a noisy place, so I asked Xiao Shao if there was a quiet place, but Xiao Shao said that there was no room, and The expression is also very, very sorry, and said that if he doesn''t like the noise, he can go to his office. "It may be to find someone." Qin Wan''er never realized that Feng Guoqing would think so much. Xu Yun seemed to perceive something. If that girl alone, he probably wouldn''t think much, but there were fifteen or six people behind that girl. Is it said that it was found by Feng Guoqing? If you think about it this way, Xu Yun can almost understand it, because with Feng Guoqing''s thoughts, I am afraid that I can guess that he will definitely give him a dismount. Looking at him like this, I was afraid that I would be beaten when I went out, so how many people did I find to be brave? If it was better, anyway, Xu Yun did mean to give him a ride. He asked the Nancheng three tigers to call his brothers to ask Feng Guoqing to see it. Feel that he is the leader of Hedong, then Xu Yun is to tell him with actual actions: do nt mess with anyone around Laozi, especially women, because Laozi is the emperor here! ... After seeing Su Yanqing, Feng Guoqing seemed quite familiar with politeness. If in the past, he really didn''t wait to see the leader of a small society, and he was still a woman who didn''t take any real advantage. But today is not the same. Feng Guoqing can''t let others know that the little woman he raised outside will be in trouble if it spreads. So today we can only count on Su Yanqing, who is also on the Tao. Only in this way can he be relieved. There is no other way. "Xiao Su, I''m really sorry, but I have to trouble you so late." Feng Guoqing said with a smile: "What do you want to drink, I invite you, just order it!" Su Yanqing saw Feng Guoqing and the girl around him and understood why he asked her to help. Su Yanqing smiled slightly: "Secretary Feng, please don''t be so polite. I must have forgotten this little thing today, so Secretary Feng Feng Don''t worry about it. " "That''s good, that''s good." Feng Guoqing smiled knowingly. "It''s just that there doesn''t seem to be any people outside." Su Yanqing smiled: "Secretary Feng, if you''re just worried, it may be that you are worried. At least it should be no problem to go out now." Feng Guoqing was shocked, no one blocked him? How is it possible that the other party is not prepared to give him a look at the meaning of Ma Wei? No, absolutely impossible! "Xiao Su, the person who threatened me must be still there. Let''s take someone out with me, and I will show you." Feng Guoqing said as he stood up, and the dry daughter beside him stood close to his body, afraid Her godfather ran away like her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 382: Block the door and give some color Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Guoqing moved to rescue the soldiers. After walking out of the box, he saw Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er sitting and drinking and chatting outside. Feng Guoqing snorted in his heart. Fortunately, he considered one more step, and knew that the bully did not intend to let him go. "That''s the bastard." Feng Guoqing said, raising his finger to Xu Yun. Xu Yun s instincts were refined on the battlefield, so he conditionedly took a look in the direction of Feng Guoqing. When Xu Yun saw the **** standing next to Feng Guoqing and a dozen thugs , More convinced that he did not guess wrong. Su Yanqing looked at Feng Guoqing''s fingers, but they were just two men and two women. Suddenly his heart contempt despised that a big man was scared by two little **** and dared not come out of the box. , People who lost the people of Hedong City. "Secretary Feng, on this matter, you can rest assured that when I am Su Yanqing, no one will dare to touch you. Just take your people away." Su Yanqing smiled with a strong face, and she was so disgusted that Feng Guoqing was such a bad thing. , But have to endure such disgusting to do. Feng Guoqing watched Su Yanqing lead them to Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er, and there was a sneer on his face, and he whispered to himself: "Qin Zhongming, Qin Zhongming, you are not a worrying master, and your daughter is not a province. The master of the heart, even wanted to threaten me with a little **** ... Well, let''s just wait and see. " "Daddy, what shall we do now?" The girl beside Feng Guoqing twisted her buttocks while rubbing on Feng Guoqing''s arm with a huge breast: "Just now they blamed them for bothering us, others Do you still want ... " Feng Guoqing was numb with this chick''s heart. With a big wave of his hand, he said with great force: "Go! Godfather takes you to the house!" But sometimes, many things are not smooth sailing. Feng Guoqing was scared completely out of the bar before he walked out of the bar. This was even softer than after the little goblin had vented his desire. Hundreds of people stood in front of the bar! Almost everyone had cigarettes in their hands, some were standing, some were squatting, and some sat on the ground directly, and they all talked and laughed, but after seeing Feng Guoqing out, they all put their cigarette butts Throwing it on the ground, stepped on it and stood up, all glared with crossbrows. Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu have been in contact with Xu Yun. After they came to the bar, Xu Yun told them about the helper that Feng Guoqing had found through WeChat, so that they were all guarded outside, do nt worry about him, as long as Feng Guoqing Dare to go out, then scare him to pee again. With so many people glaring at themselves, Feng Guoqing really can''t bear the pressure. He had faced hundreds of people before the conference, but the following people were all sincere supporters. Even if they were not convinced, they would not leak on the surface. But now it is different. The appearance of this group of people is simply to swallow him alive, but just thinking about it makes Feng Guoqing feel terrified. "Yo, isn''t this Secretary Feng, do you also have time to play here?" Qiangzi and Nancheng Sanhu have already received orders from Xu Yun to identify all identities, just to let him know that Feng Guoqing not only follows them. People in the underground world have contacts, and they are also very close, and the people are not ordinary fools! Anyone who can copy his home in Feng Guoqing without blinking. Shan Hongning walked forward smilingly and carefully looked at the woman next to Feng Guoqing: "Oh, Secretary Feng is so beautiful, so beautiful girls can get it, can you lend it to the brothers?" Feng Guoqing''s face has changed to the color of purple eggplant. In the face of this pure rogue, he really does not know how to be good, and his dry daughter also trembles with a vigorous force to hug behind him, fearing that the group The guy pulled in and punished on the spot. "Brothers, do you think Ning Brother is thinking this way ?!" Kong Zhong cheered. He greeted him, the hundred and tenth people laughed, all looked like they were eager to try, and several people shouted "Ning Ge first Go ahead, take the lead! "Or something. Feng Guoqing stepped back and said nervously: "Brothers, let''s have something to say, don''t mess up? This ...... We can''t make a clear discussion about this matter, why do we need to be so aggressive, don''t hurt the peace because of misunderstanding Right? " Lv Feng smiled: "Oh, you see you scared Secretary Feng. We are not the second generation or the second generation, we have no assistant teacher-level treatment of the cadre mother, no one can commit our crimes Things emphasize that a certain relationship takes place in turn, let me rest, ha ha ha! " "Brother Feng, did you treat the brothers as silver bullies?" The strong son also shouted again, causing a burst of laughter. Seeing that something was wrong with Feng Guoqing, he quickly pulled the dry daughter beside him and turned madly back to the bar. At this time, he could only expect Su Yanqing to support him. But Su Yanqing brought so many people, obviously it doesn''t make much sense ... but now Feng Guoqing has no time to think about it. Let''s avoid these wolf-like guys first. He is not afraid of how the little baby around him will be affected by this group of people, mainly his own safety. If a secretary of his court is beaten by a little bastard, even if he wants to recover all these lost faces afterwards, But that has already lost face. Being beaten and threatened is a trivial matter, but this face cannot be lost. I worked as a secretary in Hedong City for three years. If I lose this face, I will never find it again. There is a saying about it. It doesn''t matter if the inside is rotten, but the face must be bright and beautiful. Only in this way can it serve the public. In fact, if you think about it carefully, many things are like this, especially Huaxia people, who are more particular about their face. There is a local dialect in Hedong, called: donkey **** and egg outside light. There are many such people in this world, and this sentence is definitely a wise saying. Su Yanqing came to Xu Yun''s desk with a dozen brothers. Xiaofei recognized her at a glance and immediately stopped Su Yanqing in front of him: "You ... what are you going to do?" Xiaofei was young, and when it came to mixing, he stood outside with the hadron once. It can be said that there was no social experience at all, and he was a little nervous in the face of Su Yanqing. Su Yanqing smiled slightly and didn''t need her to speak. Someone behind him naturally took Xiao Fei up, and Xiao Fei immediately began to struggle: "Do you know who he is! You better not mess up!" But Su Yanqing was unimpressed. Seeing this scene, the boss of Shao was stunned. What''s the matter? Tonight, he is really busy in this small shop. I m afraid that these people will make a break and smash him again ... but it does nt matter if you think about it. The seats are made of wood. It''s just a bottle of wine. Fortunately, I had a lot of money with the Dongying little devil just now. Everything in this store was not broken. Ruan Qingshuang was a bit dazed to see this kind of thing, although in her current identity no one was afraid in Hedong, but she could nt really be a big sister in her heart, without that self-confidence. Qin Wan''er has little affection for this woman. When the woman approached, she recognized it. As Su Yanqing, she still had some status in Hedong. For example, her status in Hedong is similar to that of Thirteen Sisters in Causeway Bay. "You are Su Yanqing," Qin Wan''er said directly: "Looking at you like this, are you looking for our trouble?" Su Yanqing spoke quite politely: "No, I just want to make friends with several people." Su Yanqing continued, "Do you know me?" Qin Wan''er asked back: "Don''t you know me?" Because all the credit for the gangs of the underground forces in Hedong City was handled by Qin Waner, it is difficult for Qin Waner to imagine that Su Yanqing did not know herself. If she talks about the name, Su Yanqing will definitely realize it, but she ca nt recognize Qin Wan''er simply because she is seen by others, because she was not in Hedong during that time, and when she came back to see her, Qin Wan''er was already in Wenhui District The police station was transferred to the Criminal Investigation Division of the Municipal Bureau. "Sorry, I really don''t know." Although Su Yanqing said politely, she sneered at Qin Wan''er''s arrogance in his heart, and said himself like the chairman, as if everyone should know: "But now we are also knowing By the way, do you know who I am, do you also introduce you to let me know? " Xu Yun didn''t mind making friends with this wave of crushing cuties, but before waiting for him to speak, Qin Waner vetoed: "It''s not all the way, what kind of friends are you making?" Su Yanqing was somewhat upset when she saw the other person s gunpowder looks like this: "Is it? We are not all the way? Ha ha, then there seems to be a misunderstanding between us. My friend said here that someone is in trouble with him. Those people are not you? " This time Xu Yun finally held Qin Waner, and then let Qin Waner so noisy, then nothing could be said clearly: "Yo, Secretary Feng asked you to come? Hahaha, everyone said that the hero protects the beauty, Feng How did the secretary find you such a beautiful woman to protect him? Misunderstanding, Secretary Feng must have misunderstood me. " Xu Yun s timely apology improved Su Yanqing s psychological advantage. It seemed that the other party was not a strongman, and she finally got a cold face: Since it s a misunderstanding, I do nt want this misunderstanding to expand. If you give me Su Yanqing For a face, that''s the case. Don''t trouble Secretary Feng anymore ... Since you know his identity, you should understand his power. Why bother with yourself? Are you saying yes? " Listening to the educational tone of Su Yanqing, an elder, Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, yes, you are right." "Xu Yun, do you still have something to do ?!" Qin Wan''er was a little angry, and gave Xu Yun a direct glare, which is too useless! After talking, Qin Wan''er grieved again to Ruan Qingshuang: "Sister Qingshuang, look at him like this, and you will bow down when you see the beautiful woman, who is it! Just now I also said that I should teach the **** surnamed Feng, and now see the beautiful girl No idea! " Su Yanqing was dumbfounded by "Qing Shuang Sister", she gave Ruan Qing Shuang a sincere look, how kind-hearted woman that was! Surely it could not be the legendary eldest sister she heard in her ears, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 383: Arrogant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Su Yanqing''s surprised mouth couldn''t be closed, Feng Guoqing ran into the bar in a panic. Before Su Yanqing asked what was going on, the lobby of the bar began to pour in. This posture not only frightened the people of Feng Guoqing and Su Yanqing, but even the boss and the staff and guests inside were scared. Boss Shao saw Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers for the first time. He ran out in front of a few people and took out his cigarette. He shouted enthusiastically in his mouth: "Brother Qiang, you are back, oh, this is to Ask Brother Feng Ningge Zhongge to drink them? Come and come, drink today casually, count mine, count mine, all free of charge! " Drinking wine in the bar is better than being smashed. It is a pity to drink it, and it also sells personal feelings. If it is smashed, it is really no good at all. Xiao Shao, the boss of course, understands this business experience. "Shao, do you think my brothers are here to drink today?" Lu Feng raised his eyebrows, because Wenhui District belongs to the South Second District of Hedong, so the Nancheng Three Tigers and the boss Shao have also known for a long time. Although the relationship between them is not particularly familiar, it can be said that they are not new. "Oh hey, Brother Feng, seeing you, can you come to me for drinking?" Boss Shao greeted each other with a smile, handing cigarettes, and at the same time using a lighter to ignite them as brothers: Brother, give your brother a face, can''t we talk about anything? " Shan Hongning smoked a cigarette and smiled slightly: "Brother, it is not that we do not give you a face, but someone dares to surround our Sister Shuang and Brother Yun in your bar. What do you say we can do?" The spearhead of this remark directly pointed to Su Yanqing, and boss Shao''s face was also full of helplessness, who thought he offended this? Why do these things have to be in his bar? First, the little devil is looking for trouble, followed by Su Yanqing''s trouble with Xu Yun''s boss ... what is this all about! The boss Shao now finally understands that the guests in the box are not Xu Yun''s friends at all. Su Yanqing''s face was a bit pale. When she saw the three tigers in Nancheng, she basically understood this matter today. Feng Guoqing really hurt her! She always kept herself as low-key as possible, just to not mess with the man who now leads Hedong. But today Feng Guoqing''s work even recruited the three tigers in Nancheng, and the woman who spoke and ate gunpowder just now called the woman next to him "Sister Qingshuang", that''s not the underground world of Hedong City. Sister Ruan Qingshuang, who can it be? Kong Zhong''s eyes lit up when he saw Su Yanqing: "Who should I be so bold, it turned out to be the thorn rose of the Xiongying Society. No wonder so brave, Su Yanqing, what are you going to do about something?" Su Yanqing''s face was sullen and he hadn''t spoken for a long time. Feng Guoqing said his heart when he saw it. He was really worried that Su Yanqing sold him at this time! Now he is a sheep trapped in a wolf''s nest, and may be torn into pieces at any time, unless the she-wolf gives herself a chance, otherwise he can only wait to die. In the end, after careful consideration, Su Yanqing stood up coldly, bowed deeply to Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun without saying a word, and shouted to his own people: "Apologize to Sister Qingshuang and Brother Yun!" When the younger brother certainly did not dare to violate Yanqing''s words, he followed suit and bowed and apologized. It was Feng Guoqing who was dumbfounded, and Feng Guoqing''s voice was a bit unsteady: "Little ... Xiao Su, what do you mean ..." "I''m sorry, Secretary Feng, I have Su Yanqing''s self-knowledge. I know who I can afford and who I can''t afford. You told me that you provoke two little bastards. I came here. I don''t know what offended you. Sister Qingshuang. "Su Yanqing is indeed a wise man. Now the people of the three tigers in Nancheng have sealed the entire bar. If anyone dares to say nothing, there must be no good fruit today. The gang bosses who offended Ruan Qingshuang in the past, whether they were seriously injured in hospital or squatted, none of them had a good end. Su Yanqing was sure that if he offended the other party, the end would still be better. Then Feng Guoqing could hardly say that she could stand up and tell her Sentence. You must understand how to be a human being. Once you have thoroughly analyzed things, you should understand where you should be. Feng Guoqing''s face turned blue, he raised his finger to Su Yanqing''s nose and scolded: "Smelly girls, you dare to play Lao Tzu ... well, well! Then you try, I will show you sooner or later What kind of means is Feng Guoqing! Play with me this way, hum, you just give me a good memory of this matter today! I do nt believe what this group of people can do to me! " This last sentence is really right. No matter how you say it, his identity is here. Those who dare to move him must weigh their own consequences. However, some people in this group didn''t believe this evil. Xu Yun didn''t actually want to beat someone, especially he didn''t want to start a government official. But Xu Feng''s hands were really itchy among Feng Guoqing''s actions. He still didn''t believe that if he beat Feng Guoqing, what other death penalty could Feng Guoqing give him? He really thought he was the king of heaven? Xu Yunjin is to let him remember that in Hedong, the king of heaven is not his Feng Guoqing, but his Xu Yun! If he has the ability to compare with himself, then come casually. What scene has Xu Yun never seen? Why fear him a small senior city official. In the eyes of Feng Guoqing and everyone, Xu Yun raised his right hand and hit his back with a big mouth, pumping it fiercely on Feng Guoqing''s right cheek. Before Feng Guoqing realized the pain in this slap, Xu Yun was returning with his hand. The slap slaps mercilessly on Feng Guoqing''s left face with a merciless, slamming, clear and loud, and thrilling. What is arrogance? What is domineering? Xu Yun gave a lesson to the people present. He was called arrogant and arrogant. He reached the limit and reached the apex! On Feng Guoqing''s left cheek, five fingerprints immediately appeared, and his mouth followed the rapid red and purple swelling of these five fingerprints. The pain caused Feng Guoqing to scream out in silence. At this time, the girl beside him quickly evaded away, fearing that he would be implicated. Xu Yun shook his hand, and his teeth grinned: "Secretary Feng, why don''t you hide after the first blow, if you avoid it, I don''t have to hurt my hand anymore. You don''t need to plant this face, Are you right? " Don''t look at Xu Yun has no fierce temperament at all, but now he is a smiling demon in Feng Guoqing''s eyes, may open the blood basin and swallow him to the demon who swallowed him at any time! What can Feng Guoqing say? Xu Yun s two slaps are so fast, the interval between them is not even 0.5 seconds! He didn''t feel pain in his right face yet, the slap in the left face was already on. This is not to make it clear that he will hit him, why not say it so nicely! Resisting the hot pain on his face, Feng Guoqing only felt that a humiliation was squeezed in his heart and mouth. That kind of taste was really uncomfortable and unspeakable suffocation, but he had no one to restrain him. , What to challenge with so many gangsters? Even the secretary dared to smoke, Xu Yun slapped, and the whole bar was silent. Even Qin Wan''er who wanted to smoke Feng Guoqing covered her mouth with both hands. She really didn''t dare to think, Xu Yun dared to start with Feng Guoqing, and still Under the large audience, Feng Guoqing gave such a slap in the face so loudly. The horizontal flesh on Feng Guoqing''s face shivered, and at this moment he really wanted to kill the **** in front of him! He swears that this is the biggest humiliation he has ever suffered in his life! But Feng Guoqing never thought that what he suffered next was really the biggest humiliation he suffered in his life. "Su Yanqing, isn''t it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ve asked you, Xiongyingshe. The female hero, she doesn''t allow Xiemei, haha, today we''re pretty funny. I like people, but But I do nt like making friends who have no bones. " Su Yanqing looked at Xu Yun in surprise and didn''t understand why Xu Yun told him this. Xu Yun pointed to Feng Guoqing and continued to say to Su Yanqing: "I know, you certainly don''t like this person, but you have no way. You think he has a high weight, so there are some things he says, what you want. Now I give you a chance to smoke him, as long as you smoke him, I will protect you! I guarantee that he will never dare to threaten you with anything in the future. If you believe me, then do as I said, if you do nt believe me, Then I can only apologize, our friend can''t make it. " Everyone was shocked by Xu Yun''s words! No one thought that Xu Yun would force Su Yanqing so much. Su Yanqing was surprised for more than half a minute before he realized what Xu Yun meant. But, did she let Feng Guoqing smoke? The consequences are unimaginable. Subsequently, Su Yanqing''s eyes met Xu Yun''s eyes again, Xu Yun''s smile was very bright, giving a very warm feeling. Su Yanqing doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart, but at this moment, she feels that she can make friends with Xu Yun and make her offend anyone she wants, because this is the most kind of man she Su Yanqing has seen in her life! What power, what status, in the eyes of this man are shit! Snapped--! Su Yanqing raised her hand suddenly, and Feng Guoqing''s face again had five red and swollen handprints, but this time the finger marks were much thinner than the previous one. No one thought that Su Yanqing really shot like this, and even Feng Guoqing couldn''t believe it, this woman would slap herself so politely! He swears that he must double this humiliation, no, it is ten times to return them! "Hahahaha, I''ve made up your friend!" What Xu Yun wanted was this pleasure, what he wanted was to make Feng Guoqing unable to believe this unacceptable reality! Su Yanqing froze for a long time without saying anything. She felt that she was "poisoned". Xu Yun was like a poisonous grass, killing her instantly. She had no intention to think about what Feng Guoqing would do to her. She only knew that she did just that, and Xu Yun was very happy. Many times, we do one thing to be happy for another person, don''t we? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 384: Earth Emperor of Hedong City Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Guoqing''s face is not just a hot pain. For him, it must not be described as pure humiliation. Su Yanqing''s slap woke him up, making him realize that this is definitely not his world. Xu Yun seems to haven''t played enough yet. He knows exactly what Feng Guoqing thinks in his heart now. From his hateful eyes, he can still see the "revenge" mentality. But Xu Yun didn''t want to play with him anymore. Xu Yun just wanted him to never worry about the moth in front of him. "Hadron." Xu Yun waved in the direction of the Hadron and the three tigers of Nancheng: "A few of you come over." These guys walked all the way, their mouths still closed in amazement, what happened just now made them unacceptable. Although Feng Guoqing was indeed forced by them from the outside just now, if they really let them do it, they still have some heads. If they put it in ancient times, Feng Guoqing would be the county magistrate, who dares to touch it? In the terrible ruffian rogue, it is also a fart in front of Master Zhifu! Since ancient times, although the social system has changed, people''s hearts have not changed in this bone. Now, people have the same attitude to those officials in the municipal party committee and those in the government to the ancient people-low! The things in the bone are hard to change, and all species that have evolved are like this. For example, dogs are born to think of people as masters, but wolves don''t think so. This is the current psychological state of the Hadron and the three tigers in Nancheng. Even if Feng Guoqing''s face has been swollen by Xu Yun''s pumping, then he is still the secretary of their Hedong city, not the kind of street gangster. "Brother ..." Qiangzi seems to be aware of something. With his understanding of Xu Yun, Xu Yun is often a master of silence, and this time Brother Yun might really want to change Feng Guoqing''s temper once. : "Let''s almost do it?" Xu Yun smiled, and smiled easily, without any blame: "What is almost the same? How many times have I educated you to do things, either do it or do not do it. Just follow this as an official One of the truths of the children is that they can do practical things and do the right things for the people like Mayor Qin. Or they can neglect their duties like Secretary Feng, and they must come out and raise a girl in their twenties in their fifties. Childish mood. " Hadron nodded again and again: "Brother, you are right." "So I should do this?" Xu Yun asked back, just like the teacher taught the students. The hadron thought about it and concluded: "To do it, we will do it to the end and make it perfect." "That''s right." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Secretary Feng is now in front of us. As a parent official of Hedong, all he does is take care of things. To be honest, what do you think?" Hadron''s mouth has grown into an O shape, and he really didn''t expect Brother Yun to ask suddenly: "Brother, am I honest?" Feng Guoqing tie Qingqing''s face, clenching his teeth and listening to Xu Yun pounding his bottom line again and again. He said to himself in his mind that Han Xin could bear the humiliation of the hips, but what could he not bear? If Feng Guoqing''s words were heard by Xu Yun, Xu Yun would definitely ask Feng Guoqing what his face is to compare himself with other Han Xin. "To tell the truth, of course, tell the truth." Xu Yun nodded to Qiangzi: "The falsehood is generally told by the subordinates to the leader, or the leader to the common people. We are brothers, and there are lies between the brothers. Is it? " The strong son clenched his teeth and stomped his feet, pointing at Feng Guoqing: "I **** want to suck!" "If you want to smoke, don''t hold yourself." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and encouraged him. As soon as this word came out, Feng Guoqing was stupid. He has been patient. He feels that with his patience, he must be able to endure the things of today. As long as he can get out of this rogue den, then he will let these **** know the horse How many eyes does the prince have! He had to thoroughly launch an anti-corruption campaign in Hedong City, so that all these gangsters would have nowhere to go, and they would all be caught and locked in! But this was contrary to his wishes. Not only did he not hold back, but after hearing Xu Yun''s words, he was almost violently thundering: "You''d better not do it too much! You know my identity, don''t you consider the consequences! Hit me That first of all violated the personal safety of the individual, and secondly committed the major crime of threatening public officials of the state! You are a major crime! Do you understand the law ?! The crime of intentional injury is sentenced! " "Secretary Feng, talk to me about the law?" Xu Yun sneered: "Want to talk about the crime of intentional injury? I know that the crime of intentional injury is an act that infringes or damages the body of the victim. But there is also a distinction. At most, we deliberately suffered minor injuries. At most, we only received education. " Feng Guoqing''s face was trembling, and the corners of his mouth grinned a few times, but there was no voice. Xu Yun understood the method, and he was really surprised. "But do you know what crime you are committing? Secretary Feng?" Xu Yun continued: "It is a crime of negligence of duty!" Feng Guoqing sneered: "Neglect of duty means that I am seriously irresponsible, fail to perform or improperly perform my job duties, and cause public property, national and people''s interests to pursue heavy losses. I just came out to drink and drink with friends Chat, why do you say I neglected my duties, the evidence? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t the broken things between you and Fan Tianlong prove enough? You don''t let the public security organs act in accordance with the laws and regulations and force them to be released with authority. This is negligence and abuse of power. You are still guilty of dereliction of duty! To witness, here is Officer Qin, but personal experience. " Mentioning Qin Waner, Feng Guoqing felt a sudden breeze in his heart. His voice was both panic and surprise: "Comrade Qin Waner! You are a policeman! Now my personal safety is threatened. You are a policeman. You have to exercise your Work responsibilities to protect me! Otherwise, you are negligent! " This grandson''s brain turned really fast. If it is weekdays, Qin Wan''er will definitely not let Xu Yun do so much, but today Feng Guoqing is like this, or this attitude, she can''t swallow this tone: "Sorry, Secretary Feng, I am now dismissed and investigated, you will not Do nt understand the meaning of the dismissal investigation? I mean I do nt have the right to enforce the law, and I am also an ordinary citizen. This is not my obligation. You personally dismissed me. You ca nt forget this? "I will restore your position now! I will give you the power to enforce the law!" Feng Guoqing was a little anxious: "You should take care of it!" Qin Wan''er was stunned for a while, and she really didn''t know how she should be. Fortunately, Xu Yun said to her, "Even if you resume your job, that''s the process of rules and regulations. Secretary, do you think you are Emperor Feng? " "Humph." Qin Wan''er also hummed Feng Guoqing heavily, turned his head, and ignored him. Feng Guoqing''s ruthless teeth are itchy, but he is helpless. I just hope that this matter can be overcome as soon as possible today, and I must never suffer from the skin and flesh. "Qianzi." Xu Yun sneered: "What did you say just now?" The strong son froze for a moment, then glared: "It''s pumping!" "Huh." Xu Yun nodded, indicating that Hadron could do what he wanted at any time. Although the hadron raised his hand, he was more or less trembling. After all, Feng Guoqing was the secretary and he was a fart. But thinking about many things, Hadron also hates the itch, just like the demolition, if Feng Guoqing did some trouble in the middle, the old tenants of their shanty towns have lived upstairs for a long time. There have been so many days there. The hadron was more and more angry, and finally, an inexplicable impulse surged over his head, the trembling arm suddenly stopped shaking, and between the electro-optical flint, a strong slap of the hadron was pumped **** Feng Guoqing''s swollen piece Big pig face! Snapped! The man''s hand strength is bigger than the woman''s, this big mouth is obviously more ruthless than Su Yanqing''s just now! More crispy! More powerful! Feng Guoqing was embarrassed, and even a little **** dared not to hesitate to do so without hesitation. The pride in his heart for so many years was completely wiped out by this slap! This is what Xu Yun wants. He wants everyone here to give Feng Guoqing a slap in the face and stamp his sense of superiority under his feet! Parental officials are not so deserving. Parental officials are parents, not so arrogant. "Lu Feng, it''s your turn." Xu Yun''s voice was unquestionable. Lu Feng''s reaction was greater than that of Hadron. He froze for a moment and shook his head: "Brother Yun, this ... I''ll forget it." "You have to slap this slap, either on my face or on Secretary Feng''s face. You choose." Xu Yun''s words directly enlarged Lu Feng''s head, is this too extreme? Seeing Lu Feng still stunned, Shan Hongning pushed him directly: "What else do you want to think about!" Lu Feng nodded with emphasis, this is really nothing to think about, let him choose ten thousand times, his slap will fall on Feng Guoqing''s face as hard as now! Lu Feng''s hand strength is so great that the inside of Feng Guoqing''s head is almost a paste. "I just put the words down, my brother has a count, each one slaps, either give me a face, or Feng Guoqing face. Make your own choice." Since Xu Yun dare to say so, then he It is full of self-confidence and certainty. He just wanted to let Feng Guoqing know that in Hedong, the biggest person was not Feng Guoqing, but Xu Yun! Ruan Qingshuang pulled Xu Yun anxiously and whispered: "Xu Yun, wouldn''t it be too much for you to do this? In any case, is he also our secretary of Hedong City?" "The things he does are more than me. He can support young girls for his own selfish desires. Do you know how much salary he takes a month? Uncle Qin is not much less than him? Uncle Qin can''t even buy a car. He Feng Guoqing If you do nt embezzle this money? The minimum consumption of the box will be his salary for more than one month. Xu Yundao said: Uncle Qin s artificial river project is to serve the country and the people. What about Feng Guoqing? I am full of private money, and I want to report on the private enmity of the communique, and I do nt have a little kindness. For this kind of person, I do nt think it s too much. These words are like a heavy punch on Feng Guoqing''s chest, these words are even more painful than the slap him! Feng Guoqing didn''t dare to imagine why an underground leader could have such a powerful influence. He took it, convinced to take it by mouth, and more than a hundred slaps not only beat him into a pig''s head, but also woke him up. Let him clearly realize that he is not Ma Wangye of Hedong City, and Xu Yun is the emperor of Hedong City. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 385: Hire to buy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the next few days, no one had seen Feng Guoqing in Hedong City again. As for where he went, there were many versions of the statement, roughly what kind of disease he had, he was going to treat the disease, and then he would be transferred away from Hedong City. Serve in other places. Because Feng Guoqing''s incident happened suddenly, all the work of senior officials in Hedong City was delegated by Qin Zhongming. I believe that a new appointment will be issued soon. After Qin Zhongming came to Hedong City, he was very active in all aspects. Seriously, especially the merits of demolition of Wenhui shantytowns and the management of artificial rivers, these signs indicate that he is likely to be directly promoted to senior officials of Hedong City. If Hedong City can have such a good secretary, I believe that the days of ordinary people will come The better. Qin Wan''er''s position has also been restored, and she has returned to her favorite job, which made her mood really better, sweeping away the haze of the past few days, in her words, the rain and the weather will finally show the rainbow feeling It''s great. Lu Feng led the people under him to do the renovation work of the artificial river seriously. The team of the Tang Group also carefully studied and formulated a variety of plans for Qin Zhongming to choose. The business of herbal hot pot started a fire in that branch of Shan Hongning, and it quickly spread throughout Hedong City, and all the stores were very busy. Xu Yun''s body recovered quickly, and Laodeng was almost there. He said he was going to meet some old friends and left directly with his carry-on luggage. Xu Yun did not stay forcibly, because he knew that the old naughty boy stayed at all. Unable to stay, at least he returned to China, which is indeed a good thing for Xu Yun. Guoguo won the first place of the year in one fell swoop in the school''s mid-term exam. The continuous good news made everyone feel particularly good. The air in Hedong City has an exciting taste. ... The Shenjiang Bund is located on the banks of the Shenjiang River in the center of Shenjiang. It is the scenery of the Shenjiang River. People who come to Shenjiang will never miss this place. Here, it borders the Shenjiang River in the east, and there are more than fifty buildings with different styles in the west, Gothic, Roman, Baroque, Chinese and Western walled, etc. There are many buildings in the world. The reputation of the Expo Group. This is the place where all the people of Shenjiang are proud, and they are also familiar with the place that they can no longer be familiar with. This is one of the most beautiful corners of Shenjiang. Of course, generally the rich do not play in the piles of people on the Bund, that is a very local gameplay, at least the rich people in Shenjiang think so. The rich people in Shenjiang prefer to find a quiet place, eat some food, drink some wine, can see the Bund, but will not let people see them. Speaking of places to admire the Bund, when it comes to vision, I''m afraid there are few places comparable to the Xingkai Hotel. This place is not only famous for its high and expensive. Like most five-star hotels, the Chinese restaurant of Xingkai Hotel The lack of good quality, the more expensive abalone belly can not make too many impressions. However, the Italian cuisine on the 58th floor and the French cuisine on the 56th floor are good. There is also the Dongying cuisine on the next floor. Xingkai also has the highest bar in Shenjiang, and the 60th floor of Long Tong The bar is famous for martinis, while the Qin bar has a very large suede sofa and flowing sound ... There is also the lounge on the 88th floor. At this height overlooking the Bund and Shenjiang under the night, that charming feeling is difficult to express to those who have not experienced it. The food and wine here are expensive, but they are much more comfortable than those who line up to buy tickets to climb the Pearl Tower. Shunji Nakamura shook the expensive glass of red wine in his hand, while a gloomy man sat diagonally across from him. His eyes were fixed on the pictures on the table. This man is hard to see his age, twenty? thirty? Or forty? It''s all like it, but it''s not like it. Generally speaking, these people often experience more things. Mr. Miura, if you are sure, then make an offer. Junji Nakamura finally couldn''t help it. They had been sitting here for more than an hour, but Miura Yoshiyama, who was sitting opposite him, still didn''t speak, and Junji Nakamura really felt a little uncomfortable with his patience. Although Shunji Nakamura felt uncomfortable, he did not dare to show it particularly clearly. After all, Miura Yoshiyama is the endurance of Iga Liu and has a high status. And he is now asking for help, so he must lower his identity. Miura Yoshiyama finally spoke. He pointed to a side figure in the corner behind the man in the photo and asked: Jun Nakamura, why is there no separate photo of this woman? " Jun Nakamura glanced at him: Mr. Miura, if you take a fancy to that woman, you can also bring it back. I do nt mind this. I only want this man to die! There are these two women, I want to live! Did I tell you so much before, didn''t you understand? Mr. Miura, you need to understand that we are involved in employment ... " Miura Yoshiyama''s awkward gaze suddenly swept over, causing Toshio Nakamura to swallow the rest of his mouth. I can help you kill someone, or I can help you bring these two women back. Miura Yoshiyama coldly said: I want 300 million, 300 million yen. " Shunji Nakamura froze on the spot, 300 million yen? ! are you crazy! Even if it is converted into RMB, it is also 18 million! It was nothing more than dealing with a few Chinese people. Miura Yoshiyama even opened a lion''s mouth, which caused a big stone to be violently blocked in the heart of Junji Nakamura. Mr. Miura, I sincerely invite you to do things for me. Is it too much for you to be so lionish? Shunji Nakamura couldn''t care about what the other party was anymore, and straightened his face: don''t think I don''t understand the market, this kind of thing I invite you to see it completely in the face of Iga Liu, I am afraid you will use this thing If you do nt do it yourself, you can solve the problem by just finding a patience. Is 300 million yen too exaggerated? " Miura Yoshiyama did not speak, but just looked at Shunji Nakamura quietly. Shunji Nakamura extended two fingers: 20 million yen, I think the price is almost the same? " Miura Yoshiyama disregarded it completely, and left when he got up directly. Toshio Nakamura was dumbfounded at that time and immediately stood up. Mr. Miura! You say 300 million yen, okay, I can give you! But you give me a reason to give you so much money! Shun Nakamura said sharply: You should know that our Darong Electronics is not short of such money, but you have to give me a reason to pay you so much money! It''s just for you to deal with a Chinese man and two Chinese women. Is it really worth 300 million? " Miura Yoshiyama stopped: Jun Nakamura, do you want a reason? I can give you reasons. With that said, Miura Yoshiyama picked up the photo and pointed at the woman in the background of the photo: Do ??you know who this person is? " who? Jun Nakamura froze for a moment: I didn''t let you deal with this woman. I mean the other two women. If you look at this woman, you can help yourself. Doesn''t it matter to me? " Humph. Miura Yoshiyama said coldly: Obviously, this woman has an unusual relationship with the people you want me to deal with. I can tell you seriously that this woman is the woman who killed my two Iga-liu in the Igya Shrine a few years ago! She has a title called Violent Fox! In that shame list, her head is worth 17 million yuan. Jun Nakamura, do you still think I''m asking for a higher price? How much is 300 million yen equal to many yuan? You Darong Electronics are doing business in China. Shouldn''t you even calculate this point? Well, I ll calculate it for you, at the recent exchange rate, it is 17.73 million. After removing the 17 million from the Fox Master, I just charged you 730,000 yuan, which is equivalent to 12 million yen. Jun Nakamura, do you think it is expensive? " Toshio Nakamura, who was talking about Miura Yoshiyama, was speechless. How could he not believe that the woman on the background of this photo was still such a powerful person! It''s no wonder that the guy is so extraordinary. Miura Yoshiyama threw the photo to Shunji Nakamura: Jun Nakamura, even if you refuse to pay this amount of money, I will also capture the woman back to Dongying and use his blood to sacrifice the same fellow who died that year, but I am not Will do more meaningless things. Therefore, if you really want to win these three people, 300 million yen, there is no room for negotiation. If you refuse to pay, then you can go to other people, and I prefer to sit back and enjoy the success rather than do it myself. " After being said by Miura Yoshiyama, Shunji Nakamura is obviously dumbfounded. There are such powerful women next to each other, so ordinary people can''t deal with it, and those who can deal with it, I''m afraid the asking price will not be low. Finally, Jun Nakamura gritted his teeth and made a decision: OK! Three hundred million is three hundred million. However, I have a condition! " You said. Miura Yoshiyama was expressionless. I only give you three days because I ca nt wait any longer. Three days, just three days, I must let those two women lie on my bed and let the man die at my feet! These words from Shunji Nakamura are incisive. Miura Yoshiyama''s tone is plain: You can be assured of this, Jun Nakamura. My work is clean and easy. I can use it for one day. I absolutely don''t need two days. I can use two days. " In order to resolve his hatred, Shunji Nakamura also made a decisive decision: good! Then I will pay you one million tomorrow, and when things are done, I will naturally remit the two hundred million to your account. " Jun Nakamura, you should know my rules, collect money first, then do things later. Miura Yoshiyama''s voice was a little deeper: If you don''t believe my reputation, then you can go to another expert. Before ten o''clock tomorrow morning, 300 million yen must appear in the account I give you. If you can''t do it, then we will say nothing today. " You ... Shunji Nakamura stopped talking, and took a deep breath, saying three good things: good! it is good! it is good! Then I wish Mr. Miura all the best and success. I will send you the money tomorrow morning, this thing, you have to do it beautifully for me ... " Miura Yoshiyama did not answer him any more, just nodded, then turned around and left the lounge where a bottle of red wine could cost tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 386: Dongying people and dogs are not allowed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a long wait, Xu Yun finally received an e-mail reply from Qian Feng. In just a few lines, the general meaning was clearly stated. Although the task was not completed smoothly, it finally met the expectations. Although there were minor injuries to the brothers, they were all intact. The most important thing was that the Yu Mei people were unscathed and safe. Although Xu Yun knew that Qinglong was always reporting good news and not worrying, although this might be an exaggeration, at least it was certain that everyone''s safety was no problem. As long as this point is confirmed, nothing else matters to Xu Yun. Since experiencing the Yinlong incident, Xu Yun''s endurance has indeed increased too much. Xu Guo needs to find Yu Mei to figure out if there are abilities in Guoguo. However, judging from the current situation, there must be a lot of reports to be written and a meeting to be held when they come back, so Xu Yun does not intend to disturb at this time. She, as long as she knows she is safe. Before waiting for Xu Yun to reply to the email, Qian Feng sent another email: Sister Yu had just been appointed and went to Shenjiang to help investigate one thing. Because it was a secret mission, you must not be able to contact her in the near future. She asked me to give You say, no need to worry, boss, there is time to talk back, meet urgently, I also flashed. After reading this email, Xu Yun didn''t know what to return for a long time. Thinking of the busy days in the past, Xu Yun really missed it. Although he said that living in Hedong is interesting, he always felt that there was something missing. And the tranquility these days has always made him feel uneasy, just like the kind of calm that would have happened before the storm. Xu Yun does not know whether this is a problem with his intuition, or a compulsive symptom of his own. Even if there is no danger, he can always imagine some trouble. Maybe it''s really too timid to live. In the evening, Qin Zhongming came to Xu Yun for a drink. By the way, he studied with him several design drawings sent to him by Tang Jiu. The theme has not changed, that is to discuss which style is more suitable for Hedong City. I prefer this architectural style. Xu Yun found one of these design schemes: The architecture of Hedong City is a collection of Beijing School and Su School. In this design, the styles of these two schools are reasonable and soft, and they do not contradict each other. I think it is the most Ok. " Unexpectedly, you still have research on architecture. Qin Zhong was obviously surprised: what is the so-called Peking school, and what is the Su school? " Most of our Beijing-style buildings are residential buildings, such as the courtyard house. Xu Yun continued: Although it is a residential building, it contains profound cultural connotations and is the carrier of traditional Chinese culture. The construction is extremely fengshui-oriented. Come on. " Xu Yun''s remarks not only let Qin Zhongming admire the five bodies, but also let Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner, who were not interested in it, look at them curiously. Feng Shui theory is actually the ancient Chinese architectural environment and an important part of Chinese traditional architectural theory. This kind of Feng Shui theory has been guiding China''s construction activities for thousands of years. In addition to the feng shui theory, the decoration, carving, and painting of the building also reflect folk customs and traditional culture everywhere. Xu Yun''s affection for Beijing-style architecture is still very deep. Ruan Qingshuang nodded his head seriously, and it sounded very reasonable: What about the Su School? " Xu Yun took a sip and continued: The Su School can be said to be the master of the architectural styles of the North and South. The garden layout is one of the distinctive features of the Su School. The Su School architecture is mainly south-facing, so that it can be leeward in winter and windward in summer Naliang is full of the charm of the ancient culture of the water town. The roof with high ridges and corners, together with the walking horse tower, the brick carved door tower and the Mingwa windows. The pink-walled tiles are lined up, light, concise, simple and elegant. " In order to make everyone sound more understandable, Xu Yun pointed to an artificial river architecture effect map: The layout of the Su School pursues the theory of twists and turns. The garden-style layout pays attention to the structure. ups and downs. The layout of the ancient Chinese architecture emphasizes a Tibetan character, and the door of the cloister-style building in this design reflects the deep twists and turns. It is more in line with the ancient buildings of our millennium ancient city in Hedong City. " Listen to Jun''s words and read ten years. Qin Zhongming couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: Good, good. Xu Yun, you really spoke my heart. This is the plan. Tomorrow I will ask the Tang Group to make sure that the artificial river project will start soon! " When several people applauded and praised this matter, Lu Wenyi hurried over and ran hurriedly, his expression flustered, some breathless said: Brother Yun, no good, something happened outside, Shan Jiahao It broke out with a few guests who wanted to stay. " what? what happened? Ruan Qingshuang frowned. Although Shan Jiahao was much more clever than when he first came, he occasionally would be confusing and might not be able to stop it at one and a half times: I''ll take a look with you. " Let me go. Xu Yun motioned to let Ruan Qingshuang sit down. He felt that things were not as simple as Shan Jiahao s guilty conspiracy. Although he said that this kid was not disciplined, in Xu Yun s eyes, he was still a child worthy of education. Once he said it, he could basically execute it well. So Xu Yun believes that since the last time he said that he must be like a service industry in the service industry, he can''t take himself as a rogue, and he will definitely not do anything extraordinary. Even if it was trouble with others, Xu Yun believed that he would not blame him. Xu Yun got up and went out with Lu Wenyi, but Ruan Qingshuang was always at ease. Seeing her like this, Qiu Yan simply said: Let''s go and see. " Let''s go, let''s go together, I also want to see who is in trouble. Qin Wan''er''s identity as a policeman is still very good. When Xu Yun came out, he saw Shan Jiahao blocking a car outside the door, and there was a sound: I will repeat the last time, you listen to me, the store has rules, Dongying people and dogs are not allowed to enter! If you have nt heard it yet, then I m sorry, do nt blame me for being unfriendly to you. If you blame it, you blame your Ampere Second Goods and the previous Noda Second Goods, are they all brought out by Ichiro? Do you think you recognize the godfather of America? What **** air defense identification zone did he talk to us about Huaxia? Laozi tells you that the air defense identification area is not airspace, but the identification and early warning range set by a country in public airspace outside airspace, and has nothing to do with sea and air jurisdiction! Little **** chirp. " Yo, Xu Yun froze for a moment, and this kid started to watch the news, which was a big improvement. If those guests who want to stay in the hotel are Dongying people, then Xu Yun absolutely supports Shan Jiahao''s approach, and Dongying people and dogs are not allowed to enter. This is a good saying. We Chinese people do things with a straight waist. Only traitors will wait for you to be a devil. Although Shan Jiahao''s approach is very extreme, Xu Yun still likes it. Is there any way? Humph. Since you are not welcome, then we change places, I do nt believe that all of you Huaxia people will put money and not make money! The Dongying person headed in stupid Chinese said: Let''s go! " Watching a few Dongying people leave in sorrow, Shan Jiahao was very happy. When he turned back to see Xu Yun, he grinned and smiled: Brother Yun, do you say I did this? " Xu Yun laughed twice: Although it is a bit extreme, it is not particularly correct, but there is no way, I just like you to do so! " With Xu Yun''s approval, Shan Jiahao suddenly felt proud for a while, and the Chinese place was the Dongying ghost who should not wait for their dog day! However, there is one thing you did nt do well, what if they went somewhere else? Not the same? Xu Yun said lightly: Therefore, you must do everything to be perfect. " After talking, Xu Yun called Qiangzi and explained the general reason. Let him arrange for his brother to go to his nearest hotel to watch. Which store would dare to make this money? . Today he just wanted this group of Dongying devils to have nowhere to go. Every day conspiracy and tricks to compete with us for China, now want to live comfortably on China''s territory? Hmm, there is no door! This is enough! Shan Jiahao admired Xu Yun even more. Why didn''t he think so much? By the way, how did you recognize them as Dongying people? Xu Yun was a little surprised because Dongying people and Huaxia people are both Asians. Apart from the obvious difference in height, others are difficult to distinguish. Shan Jiahao raised his head proudly: It was also a coincidence, if it was nt for me to accidentally see a woman wearing a kimono in the back seat of their car, the woman was pretty, hey, so I took a closer look and it turned out that the woman s The man sitting next to him was reluctant, and while cursing at Bajia, he opened the door and kicked me down. The man was wearing a baggy robe and a cape. Wearing clogs! Thanks to my flashing fast, the brothers came in time, this little devil did not dare to arrogant. If it were not for the facade of our hotel, I would have done it for a long time! " Qiu Yan, who came out of Xu Yun, suddenly raised his eyes, as if there was something he wanted to ask, but he swallowed it again. Xu Yun patted Shan Jiahao''s shoulder: Yes, good, go to the big stone and stand for me at the door tomorrow, and write that Dongying people and dogs are not allowed to enter. When will their little devil admit history and admit turtle fishing The island is our territory in China. When did we withdraw the stone? " Ok! Shan Jiahao promised to be particularly happy. But Lu Wenyi quietly walked behind him, cautiously angry: You just said that seeing a Dongying girl is very beautiful, right? Why don''t you say hello to others? What are you doing here, catch up and see. " Seeing Lu Wenyi jealous, the smile on Shan Jiahao''s face instantly turned into a bitter smile. Xu Yun hurriedly greeted Ruan Qingshuang and they went back to dinner. The young people''s affairs were solved by the young people themselves. He would not let Shan Jiahao hold the peacemaker. Although Shan Jiahao did a good deed, it still couldn''t hide the fact that he did say that the girl Dongying was beautiful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 387: Qiu Yans concerns Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the middle of the night, Xu Yun couldn''t fall asleep all the time. After learning that Yu Meiren was in Shenjiang, he always had the idea of ??taking Guoguo to go. Was Guoguo the mystery that Yu Meiren had said? I am afraid that only the blood of the race can be clarified. Weak footsteps came from the door, followed by a soft knock on the door. Qiu Yan tried to keep her voice down: Xu Yun, are you asleep? " Xu Yun got up directly to open the door, and with Qiu Yan''s character, it must be a very important thing to come to him at this time, so Xu Yun was still quite confused: what''s the matter so late? " I have something to tell you. Qiu Yan pushed the door straight in, and then closed the door, his expression looking nervous and helpless. From the expression of Qiu Yan, Xu Yun read something. Only when Guoguo''s safety is threatened, Qiu Yan will have such a nervous expression: is it because of the Qing Gui thing? You can rest assured that Laodengtou analyzed this problem for me, and I also thought about it carefully. Before I was injured, I have tried my best to give the green ghost a heavy blow. I am afraid that his situation was even more miserable than me. Maybe it''s dead now. " Qiu Yan shook his head: I do nt worry about Qing Gui. If Qing Gui is not dead or injured, I believe he must have come to the hotel for the second or third time, but he did nt appear during your entire coma And now that things have passed so many days, I also believe that he was seriously injured. " What are you worried about? Xu Yun didn''t understand it. It stands to reason that Qiu Yan had nothing else to worry her. Even if there are, won''t you come to him now and say? I mean the Dongying people who appeared today. Qiu Yan said, she is trying to control her slightly excited emotions: I am quite worried. " After hearing this, Xu Yun was greatly disappointed, and could not think that Qiu Yan could be so concerned about the people: you can rest assured, isn''t it that a few Dongying people are here, we weren''t the ones in China in the past, and the few devils would be afraid , They dare not mess up on our land, military strength is still there. You don''t have to worry about so much, these things will be handled by the country. " Qiu Yan also froze for a moment: You may have misunderstood, so late, do you think I will come to you to talk about national affairs? " Xu Yun thought seriously, and then shook his head without hesitation: Then what are you talking about with Dongying people? I thought it was because I watched more news today. Do you worry that Dongying people would dare to go directly to our land to commit crimes? " I''m worried that those Dongying people came to me. After Qiu Yan said this, the sadness of her eyebrows became more obvious: My instincts told me that these Dongying people arrived in Hedong and had a lot to do with me. " To be honest, Hedong belongs to an ancient city and a tourist city. Few foreigners have business in this city because there are no joint venture companies here. This is to ensure the environmental status of Hedong City. Foreigners who come to Hedong are basically tourists, but I do nt know why Dongying does not travel much. Perhaps Dongying people do nt like to travel at all, because they may not be popular in any country. what? Xu Yun froze for a while, and seemed to think of something: Do you mean ... These Dongying people have friction with you? " That''s right, Shan Jiahao said just now that he saw Yi Yiliu or something written on the man''s clothes, so I had a hunch that the person that Shan Jiahao said was a Ninja ninja. Qiu Yan didn''t mean to be joking at all, she said very seriously: I don''t know if I''m more attentive, but I really want to make things clear. Do you know why I went to Chitose Feng a few years ago? " Xu Yun nodded and said: I heard that he saved you. " That''s right, he saved me in Dongying. Qiu Yan added: At that time, I had been forced into a loss in Dongying. It was Feng Chitose who saved me, so I could live to the present. At that time, someone from Iga wanted my soft sword from Longyuan, so he arranged for someone to steal it. That''s what I am very precious, so I have to get it back. After I found the soft sword, it was discovered that the two Iga-liu Ninren had been keeping up with me. Even if I hid in the ghost shrine in the eyes of Dongying people, they still kept up with them. With the help of the advantages, I killed the two Iga Liu''s Zhongren in the Guizi Shrine, so Iga Liu launched a full-scale hunt for me. If it were not for Feng Qiansui to take me back, I am afraid I would have died in Dongying. " Xu Yun touched his chin. He didn''t reply for a long time. He didn''t expect Qiu Yan to have such a past. He even had such a great conflict with the Ninja Ninja. This is indeed a headache. Iga flow, as early as more than 100 years from the fifteenth to the sixteenth century, Dongying group separatists, the rule of the shogunate survived, and the Iga area, which was originally weak in strength, appeared dozens of separatist forces for a time, and rebellion and mutual During the attack, due to the limited land strength of the various forces, by training ninjas to conduct reconnaissance and assassination assassinations, soon more than 30 ninja schools emerged in Dongying, the most famous of which are Iga and Kaga. This is a force that has existed for hundreds of years, and its profound knowledge is evident. Moreover, this kind of ninja is quite different from the modern-trained ninjas of Dongying. Compared with the ninja performances during the joint military exercises between Dongying and the United States, these ninjas are the real ninjas, not the kind that only plays shuriken With ninjas such as blowing arrows, Iga flow can be famous in that troubled world, relying on the famous gunpowder. Although the modern society already has all kinds of firearms, Xu Yun feels that since this genre can survive to this day, it has an absolute foothold. At that time, you killed two of Zhonghe Ninja, who are quite two first-rate masters. How did you do it? Xu Yun was surprised. According to calculations, Qiu Yan was able to deal with one Zhongren at most. Because \ ''s advantage \''. Qiu Yan said lightly: In our eyes, the Guizi Shrine is a place of black prairie dedicated to Class A war criminals. But this is not the case in the eyes of Dongying people. Tojo Hideki, Tori Maru Kenji, Matsui Shigen, Mu Fangtai Taro, Minami Shizuru ... these people are not war mongers or killings in the eyes of Dongying people. Demons, they worship them! It s like ancestor worship (the above characters are all homophonic, the names of those **** do nt deserve to appear in this book, this novel is purely fictional, fictional everywhere, if there are similarities, purely fucking, please do nt Some countries are seated in pairs). " Xu Yun also roughly understood that the things in it might not be damaged by Dongying people, but Qiu Yan didn''t matter. She used this to win easily. Because once the ninja dare not use the hidden weapon, the attack power will decrease sharply. After all, the Ninja ninjas of Iga are not like Chakra in the comics, they are just mortal. After so many years, do you think they will not let it go? This issue of Xu Yun really has to be considered. After all, things have been going on for many years. Qiu Yan nodded: I thought about it the same way after all. After all, after so many years, no one should be held accountable. But I thought about it again. The human nature of Dongying Democracy is too dark, and they will never forget this hatred, so I believe that even if this matter goes on for the past ten years, as long as they have the opportunity to find me, they will still start with me. " This makes sense. Xu Yun nodded, but shook his head again: If the people of Igaru knew that you were here, it would be calculated based on the strength of the two of you who killed them, and they would definitely arrange for you to come to you. . If the person in that car was just forbearing, do you think he will be stopped by Shan Jiahao and his team of security guards? This is obviously awkward, so I immediately asked Hadron to investigate. It is estimated that those Dongying people have not found a place to live yet. The hadron has always been careful, and he must have arranged for people to stare. " If you are forbearing, the anti-reconnaissance ability is very scary, and your strength must be comparable to yours. It would be dangerous if the hadron arranged people to stare. Qiu Yan suddenly said nervously: This thing cannot be so risky! " Xu Yun also realized the danger and quickly dialed Hadron''s phone. Qiangzi is watching the jokes of these Dongying people with his three brothers. Although Hedong City is not big, there are still more than one hundred large and small hotels, but none of them promised them to let them stay. Even if the few Dongying people shouted the price for 11,000 nights, no one dared to make the money. This is not to say how patriotic these people are. After all, most of them cannot resist the temptation of money. They dare not make this money. A large part of the reason is that they are afraid of making money. It is a small thing, but they have offended the strongman. Can we open the door to do business? Brother, what instructed. The hadron was in a good mood, and it was so cool to see some Dongying devils suffering. Where is it, how are those Dongying people? Xu Yun finally felt relieved to hear Hadron''s voice. Haha, don''t mention more hatred, these devil can not find a place to live, anxiously like the ant on the hot pot. Hadron proudly said: Wherever they go, I let the brothers talk, and no one will not give us a face. " Xu Yun frowned: Where are you, I used to look for you. " We followed these Dongying people all the way, just ... Hadron''s voice suddenly broke, and then a bit unhappy: I really didn''t expect these birdmen to find such a cheap hotel! Brother Yun, please wait a moment, I will find a way to say that to the boss! " no need. Xu Yundao: You let them live, and I will go there afterwards, something has changed. You''re staring, and for a while, ask the owner of the small hotel where these people live. Everything stays in place, and I will talk about everything when I go. " Qiang son yelled and promised: Hao Le! Brother Yun, don''t worry, I must be staring. I''m waiting for you at the entrance of this small hotel called Warm Home at the east of Qipan Street. You drive carefully on the road, the fog is heavy today, the visibility is very low at this moment. " it is good. Xu Yun hung up the phone and turned back to Qiu Yan: No matter whether it is right or not, I have to check it out. If the other party is the bearer of Iga Liu, I think I should be able to deal with it almost. You should pay more attention here, be careful. " Qiu Yan nodded. Although she wanted to go with Xu Yun very much, there would be no one in the hotel. At the thought of the abuse, she still held back the idea. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 388: A farce Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun rushed to the scene, Qiangzi and three brothers were squatting in the dark corner of the door of the cozy hotel, and after seeing Xu Yun, the four of them got up and called brother. Thanks brother, no need. As Xu Yun pushed away the cigarette handed over by a brother beside the strong son, he asked the strong son: Are those people inside? " It''s all inside. Hadron nodded: Brother, what are these Dongying people doing, the car is not bad, the imported BMW 650 is nearly two million. I haven''t seen anyone buy this car in this small place in Hedong. It''s rare enough. " Xu Yun shook his head: I just came to know what they did. How many people are there? " Three men and one woman. Hadron remembered it clearly: two men in black suits, and one in black robes, still wearing wooden clogs on their feet, walking and clicking, annoying to hear. But the woman in the kimono is really good, very feminine. I have to say that this girl is quite sensational, but it''s a pity that she made action love movies, hey. " How many rooms did four people open? Xu Yun has already begun to speculate that these people seem to have a difficult relationship with the ninja on their face, and it does not make sense to stand alone on the clothing. Although it is impossible for them to be masked and wearing night clothes at Pingyangmen, the suit should not be worn, and the black robe and the clogs are even more outrageous. It should be the dress that the samurai likes. Is it that woman in kimono? It is said that Dongying ninjas will be invisible, but in fact they are not so powerful. They just hide themselves. Xu Yun also has a special training course. The practice is to learn to hide themselves, and he has not learned less from Dongying. Maybe the woman wearing a kimono deliberately hides her true identity? Hadron threw the cigarette **** on the ground and stepped on it, laughing and said: Three, I suspect that each of the two in black suits, the man in clogs and the woman in kimono live in one, Dongying people are particularly good A bite, brother, you know. " Go up and look at it. Xu Yunduo doesn''t think so. The apparent identity of the two wearing black suits is relatively low. Although the hotel is not large, it is impossible for Dongying people with strict grades to have a separate room, but it is possible that another man and a woman It is a separate room. After Xu Yun entered, he asked to open a room. The lady in the hotel was a man who knew things well, knowing that a few of them came here without staying in the hotel, but some words could not be talked about and not questioned as long as she was able to make money. Which matter has so many things. When the four people came to the second floor of the hotel, they saw that the two people in black suits were guarding the door of a room. Because the soundproofing effect of the small hotel was not good, the girl inside had a loud voice and could be hidden outside Heard some. Of course, it s not the shouts of Yadori Butterfly (no need) and Freedom (very good) in the Hadron Fantasy, but some reprimands, because the girl s voice speaks very fast, and it s more heard through the wall door I do nt know, but Xu Yun heard what the man said, because the man has been repeating a dead code (sorry)! If it is calculated, it is estimated that this girl should be a big lady, and the man in black clogs is also a servant. He feels guilty for not finding an elegant environment for the lady, so he keeps apologizing. Xu Yun has reason to infer that because the status of the woman in Dongying is very low. If the man is the husband or brother of the girl, she would have slapped it and let her dig in the potato suburbs. Two Dongying men in black suits at the door saw Xu Yun and immediately made a vigilant look, but before they could make a questioning voice, Xu Yun suddenly accelerated to deceive himself beside them, each A hand knife was rewarded in the back of the neck, and he fell directly to the ground. Xu Yun made a gesture to the hadron, and the hadron immediately understood, and greeted the three brothers to drag the two comatose guys into the room they had opened. The Hadrons were really excited at this time. Everyone in Huaxia had a little anti-Japanese feeling. When doing this kind of thing, I felt a special feeling. This kind of feeling is definitely not a simple stimulation, it is more exciting than stimulation. Brother, what shall we do next? Hadron''s emotions were a little overwhelming, he asked in a low voice. Xu Yun poured a pot of cold water on him: Go back to the first few of you. I will handle the rest. By the way, when I left, I threw some money for the hotel owner. I did nt have any money with me. I was afraid that I might destroy things for others for a while. " The Strong Son''s eyes widened: Brother Yun, why don''t you let the brothers help when something is critical. I ... Can I stay to help you? Let them go first. " We will not leave, we will also help. Hearing the strong son said he would not leave, the three of them were left alone. Listen to my arrangement. Xu Yun said lightly: I know you want to help me, but now you go to help me. " The hadron knew that once Xu Yun made a decision, no one would say that it was useless, and Xu Yun was a very well-planned person. He could nt mess up Yun s plan in order to covet himself for a while, and the hadron waved his hand. The brothers said: Go, listen to Brother Yun. " After the strong son and others left, Xu Yun walked quickly to the room where the quarrel was heard, and knocked three times slowly. Then the man in the room was alert and asked in Japanese: What''s going on? " Xu Yun can understand Japanese, but on the land of China, he doesn''t like to say that these Dongying people obviously know some Chinese, so Xu Yun directly said: The police inspect the house, open the door. " The Dongying man inside didn''t seem to understand what it meant, but he realized a problem, and the two men at the door had not moved! He opened the door quickly, and at the moment he opened the door, Xu Yun kicked in directly! Although the Dongying man meant to protect himself, he did not react at all and was kicked into the room directly by Xu Yun. If he didn''t want to kick the door of a small hotel, Xu Yun was too lazy to knock on the door. Looking at the strange man who suddenly broke in, the Dongying girl wearing a kimono in the room panicly hid behind the bed, her face full of panic. And the wooden clog male kicked by Xu Yun struggling to stand up on the ground, and his face was all panic. With his courage, Xu Yun can also conclude that he is definitely not a ninja! The girl in the kimono panicked. She shouted to the clog man in Japanese: Sato! Are you not a ninja master of Iga flow! Protect me quickly! " Miss Qiuyuan, you can rest assured that with me, you will not let others hurt you half! Although this clog man said so on his mouth, he kept going back, presumably wanting to go back to the window and jump directly to escape. The heart that Xu Yun had originally mentioned fell instantly. This is obviously not a ninja. Both he and Qiu Yan''s worry are superfluous. This Miss Akimoto must be a boudoir show for the big family, and this wooden clog male Sato is a personal bodyguard for mixed meals. Iga flow ninja? Are you kidding on Mars? Sorry, I think we may have misunderstood. After Xu Yun determined that the two were not aggressive, he did not make any extra moves. Seeing this, the wooden clog male Sato quickly stood in front of Miss Qiuyuan, staring at Xu Yun with vigilance and fear: if it is a misunderstanding, please better leave now, otherwise, do nt blame me for being unkind to you! " Xu Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh: Are you a ninja of Iga Liu? " Mudan Sato''s forehead began to ooze fine sweat: Yes, I''m Iga''s upper tolerance. But I do nt want to cause trouble in China, so I can give you a chance, you will leave now, we will not hold you accountable! " Yo, this is not the style of Iga Liu, right? As soon as Xu Yun heard that the grandson was so capable, he was still amused. He took a chair and sat down: I just kicked your foot so heavy, don''t you remember to hate me at all? And how can you not be able to avoid me with a single tolerance? " The clog male Sato endured the severe pain in his chest, and tried to keep his voice not to tremble: I just wanted to try what level you are, hum ... your foot, but it is not so. For me it''s almost no harm! " Really hold it up, admire it. Xu Yun is in a good mood today and decided to give this Miss Qiuyuan a reminder: Miss Qiuyuan, this Mr. Shangri from Iga is your bodyguard, right? " That''s right ... you''d better not mess up, Mr. Sato is very powerful! Miss Qiu Yuan didn''t even doubt the strength of the liar in front of her, but she was very confident and seemed very confident, as if her bodyguard could easily get Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Miss Qiu Yuan, as Dongying, you have no concept of ninja? Ninjas can never be blessed. Ninjas are mainly grain-based, low in calories, low in fat and high in protein. Your bodyguard will not eat steak with you on weekdays? Think about it, real ninjas are often hidden on the ceiling, hung on the tree, on the pillars in the house, and only support their own weight with their hands, so the weight of the ninja does not exceed 60 kg. But, Mr. Shangren, who is by your side, is probably at least 80kg? Hahaha, Miss Qiuyuan, please remember to keep your eyes open in the future, otherwise, you can only get one piece of waste at a high price, which is really worth the loss. " Xu Yun''s remarks completely exuded Mr. Sato, the clog male, who was a senior ninja posing as Iga and came out to eat together. No one has exposed him all the time. In many cases, he only needs to take it out of his hands Sword scares the opponent, the opponent will retreat unfairly. I didn''t expect it to be taken down by a Chinese person today. Miss Qiuyuan looked at the clog man in shock, and she suddenly realized that this Sato did not do anything real by her side, it was just fooling her by her mouth! Bye bye. Xu Yun waved his hands and went out in a good mood. It is best to misunderstand, which means that there is no Ninja Ninja to trouble Qiu Yan. If it is true, there will be a fierce battle today. No one wants to be in trouble. Just as Xu Yun went down the stairs, I heard the voice of Miss Qiuyuan''s angry Japanese curse: Five speeds! Cover and fight? ! idiot! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 389: Tiaohulishanji Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun told Qiangzi to go first, although a few people left the hotel, they all stayed in the car. Qiangzi and the three did not leave. They were afraid that there would be new movements at any time, so they could rush out to help immediately. Soon, Xu Yun came out of the hotel, and the strong sons got out of the car and went up: Brother Yun, how is it, who is Dongying''s girl? " A little misunderstanding. Don''t think about it, go do your favor. I will contact you again if something happens. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Oh, yes, hadron, I heard Uncle Qin introduce you to an object. I chose the student who passed the exam, is it in the Municipal Party Committee Organization Department? Did your boy push it? I tell you, you must see, don''t delay this but it''s a big deal. You didn''t see how much your parents want to hold grandchildren? " There was an embarrassment on Qiangzi''s face: Brother, don''t stop rushing with me. I''m just a bastard. People must not look at me, so I pushed it. I think marriage is very realistic, pay attention to being the right one, I think it s okay ... " Now that you know it is realistic, then you should go and see it even more. what happened to you? House car ticket, what? Xu Yun gave him a breath: I listened to my brother and went to see you, I promised you to take it directly. Now how many girls see the unattractiveness of driving Audi? It''s a big tail wolf. " Hadron laughed and said: OK, brother, then I listen to you. If you do nt say this, I want to ask you too. After all, it s Uncle Qin s face. If I do nt go, it s a bit of a face. " Ever since Feng Guoqing was smoked in that bar, the Golf R used to track Qin Wan''er has become Xu Yun''s transportation tool. Xu Yun walked to the car and sat in: Then you can contact Uncle Qin and let him worry about you more. Hadron, although we say that girls are not unrealistic, they can''t be too realistic. I believe Uncle Qin will not introduce you to the mess, and it must be looking at the girl''s good character, don''t be perfunctory. Your parents also asked me to help you find one. If this is done, how happy are the elderly? right? " Yes, yes, Brother Yun, you can rest assured that I will perform well. I will call Uncle Qin tomorrow morning and ask him to help me arrange it. Hadron nodded again and again. Xu Yun smiled, waved his hand, and drove away directly. It was 11:30 in the evening. If he didn''t go back, Qiu Yan might be worried. ... On the way back to the Medicinal Hotel, Xu Yun suddenly realized a problem, and the root of the problem was the body of the Miss Akimoto. Whether the clog male Sato was dressed or imaged, there was nothing in it Ninja''s aura, if it is a big Dongying family, it is impossible to see this. Even if Xu Yun knows things, how can he not understand as Dongying people? Although the Dongying Ninjas are a group of mysterious people, it''s not so mysterious that they don''t even know the Dongying people? Thinking of here, Xu Yun couldn''t help but speed up the car, and an ominous premonition had risen in his heart. If the wooden clog male Sato is a bragging liar, saying that he is an Iga liu tolerant to the Qiuyuan family cheating, then the disguise should be very real, but now he is so inferior in disguise, he can also get the trust of the other party, this It is really justified. When Xu Yun rushed to the entrance of the Medicinal Hotel, several black shadows drilled into the path under Xu Yun''s eyelids, and the figure was fleeting. Xu Yun got out of the car and quickly caught up. Now that he thinks about it, he feels terrified. If he comes back one step later, the consequences will be unimaginable. Xu Yun followed the shadows all the way, and he also had to admire Dongying Ninja''s superiority in light power. Because the first point of ninja cultivation is speed, a ninja without speed is not worthy of being called a ninja. After rushing all the way, Xu Yun found out that these black shadows deliberately led himself to the artificial river. Because the artificial river is currently renovating the river, it is deserted at night. The night is dark and the wind is high, with wild grass and chaotic slopes, it is the most suitable place to kill. Several shadows came to a person and stopped, Xu Yun immediately recognized the person, because the woman in kimono always left a very deep impression on others. Xu Yun really didn''t expect the other party to be able to make such a big bend and make such a big set. Xu Yun has always been cautious in his work, but today he has to admit that he was completely fooled. He had already given up his doubts in the bottom of his heart. However, when he did not believe that the other party was coming to find Qiu Yan in trouble, the seemingly delicate and weak family lady suddenly jumped into Xu Yun''s coldness. Sato is not a ninja, but I am. Miss Qiuyuan spoke slowly, but I did nt expect that you can meet someone who understands our culture of Dongying Ninja in China. You are right. Our ninja needs special attention in order to maintain weight. I am afraid that even those who know these things are very few even in Dongying. Who are you? " Although Xu Yun is now alone, he will not be afraid of his opponents: I should ask you this sentence? What exactly do you want to do with such thoughts? " Can''t you think of such a smart person? Qiu Yuan smiled slightly: We will do a full investigation of any target before we start. If we do nt even know the identity of the other party, we will not easily touch the unknown danger. " Xu Yun now really realizes how terrible his opponent is: your goal is Qiu Yan. Then I tell you, I will not let anyone hurt anyone around me. If you want to do that, you must first ask me whether I agree or not. " Mr. Xu Yun, I am afraid you are only half right. Qiu Yuan said lightly: Because you are also one of our goals this time. Therefore, even if I don''t want me to ask you whether you agree or not, I will also ask you. But now, whether you agree or not, it doesn''t make sense. What we want is not your answer, but our own answer. " Xu Yun really didn''t understand it. He didn''t seem to have anything to do with Dongying''s people, nor had he ever been in contact with anyone in Iga, so there was no connection or hatred. How could he be their goal? Do you know my name? It seems you should know a lot? Xu Yun tried to control his emotions so as not to go viral. The other party is so confident that he must have understood his situation long ago. Qiuyuan nodded: Yes, our people have been staying in your hotel for three days. We have found a breakthrough point and planned a perfect plan. You will follow us step by step, and you will be introduced step by step Come out, but what I did nt expect is that you have so smartly denied our identity, and then you have to go back. So I had to make this decision and confront you head-on. If it''s not as fast as you go back, I won''t reveal your identity in front of you. " Xu Yun''s heart suddenly lifted up, listening to what she said, they deliberately lured him out, and then wanted to start with the people in the hotel, and the other party''s people have been staying in their hotel for three days, no wonder Xu Yun These days I feel something is wrong. I can say that, you can also make a choice. Qiu Yuan continued: Now that you have no time to rush back to the hotel, those women may have been controlled by our people. If you are willing to cooperate, I think we can save a lot of unnecessary trouble between us. " The green bars on Xu Yun''s forehead exploded, and the jerks of Dongying Iga flow were really sinister enough. Qiuyuan did nt seem to be aware of Xu Yun s state: we at Iga Liu would nt do things for no reason. If you blame you, you can only blame you for offending Jun Nakamura of Darong Electronics. I thought there could be Qiu Yan''s unexpected harvest. When I entered the eighth year of Iga Liu, the violent Fox Zun Qiu Yan was on our Iga Liu blacklist. So we have no reason to let her go, so there is no reason to let her people around. " The snapping sound of Xu Yun''s fist, he thought of the only Dongying man who offended him, probably the **** who harassed Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner in the bar. Unexpectedly, that **** was going to buy something fierce, and dare to be so arrogant in the land of China. This is something that Yun Yun can''t tolerate. Da Yun Electronics does not care how much money Xu Yun makes in China. As long as they can provide high-quality products, consumers are also the beneficiaries, and all legitimate business relationships are supported by Xu Yun. He will not go to the supermarket of Dongying people, or the car or digital goods of Dongying brand. Those are things that only sinisters with ulterior motives will do. But Xu Yun absolutely does not allow the Dongying people to bully the Huaxia people on the land of Huaxia. This is Huaxia. Should we have no reason to let you go? Xu Yun''s voice became cold, and he was ready to start. Qiu Yuan s reaction was also quick enough to see that she suddenly ripped off her kimono. The tight night-walking clothes inside were exactly the same as the four people beside her. Obviously, she wore a kimono just because it was convenient to take off when fighting, not for Dongying''s tradition. Without waiting for Xu Yun''s shot, the four men in black around Qiu Yuan had suddenly shot, and bitterly penetrated the night sky to stab Xu Yun directly! Ku Wu is a kind of ninja, about three or four centimeters in size, shaped like a mortar-coated spatula, it looks like a piece of iron with a long nail knocked out, and it can be easily removed between the gaps in the wall Plugged in, quite a few influential ninjas will use Kuwu as a shuriken. Xu Yun turned over and retreated while picking up a few stones in the messy river and thrown it away! Just listening to the sound of ping pang, all of a few bitters were hit by Xu Yun with stones. Perhaps it was Xu Yun''s extraordinary skill, and the four people pulled out a ninja sword behind their backs! At this time, including the female ninja Qiu Yuan, she also took out a ninja sword in the back. It seems that she decided to take four people to compete with Xu Yunzheng''s eight classics. Xu Yun knew that the martial arts of ninjutsu came from the Liushengliu Sword School. He also made great improvements to these martial arts, making them suitable for the use of short swords and short guns, so as to be suitable for fighting in narrow places. Now that the river is being renovated, it is so wide that Xu Yun really wonders how they will lead themselves to this place. Would nt it be the strength of others with their own shortness? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 390: Crazy tigers are full of loopholes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Five flashes of cold light flashed, and Xu Yun also had to be vigilant for twelve points. After all, their ninjas especially like to play tricks, and some tricks have to be guarded against. One accidentally may hit them. For ninjas, the more yin tricks are the housekeeping skills! The Dongying Ninja, like the Dongying Samurai, must carry a sword, but the ninja''s sword is unique and not just for combat. The length of the ninja sword is only about fifty centimeters, which is much shorter than the traditional samurai sword. This length just allows the ninja to carry it on the back without affecting the action. The gauntlet of the ninja sword is square. But the ninja knife is larger and wider than the hand of the ordinary knife. The scabbard is wider than the ordinary scabbard. This is one of its unique design. The spare space in the ninja knife''s scabbard is usually filled with a mixture of soot and chili powder. . These mixtures will work when they are in danger. They will use these things to produce smoke when they are in danger. When the smoke is exhausted, they will have no trace. To put it bluntly is a trick, but This little trick can play a life-saving role at a critical time. In addition, Xu Yun is also very clear that he should pay attention to the tail of the ninja knife, because the place is empty, with a small white stone inside, and a needle. The stone is a stylus. It does not matter, and the needle can not help but be used as a tool It can also be blown out as a hidden weapon by pulling open the door bolt and puncturing the window. This is the terrible thing about ninjas. Anything on their bodies is likely to injure people secretly, and it is also very likely to be coated with venom, so every detail Xu Yun has dealt with them must not be negligent. Even if the opponent''s strength is not good, it must not be underestimated. Judging from the current game, that Miss Qiuyuan is obviously a tolerant, and they are the soul leaders of several of them who commanded the battle. The actions of the four people were all done according to the gesture instructions of this Miss Qiuyuan. The skill is not low, the commanding ability is also very good, and the strength is at least the level of a first-class master. And the other four people who had contacted Xu Yun should have been tolerant. Seeing Qiuyuan''s gesture, the four members of Ninja launched an offensive attack on Xuyun. Then stabbed Xu Yun. At the foot of Xu Yun''s elaborate dragon walk, this will allow him to dodge freely while the four of them are madly wielding their swords. The four men made the knife very fast, but after all, their strength was limited. Xu Yun quickly struck the ninja in the hands of two people between the flashes of Tengna. Qiu Yuan didn''t look good, and her wrists turned three xiejians out of the air. She naturally didn''t think that all four of them had defeated her opponent with an overwhelming advantage. At this time, if she doesn''t shoot again, I''m afraid that the four of her men will not be able to support it. The three Xiujians came quietly and without warning. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s quick response, I''m afraid he had already made the move. While avoiding the two swords, Xu Yun directly lifted his feet and used the tip of his shoe to change the direction of the Xie Jian''s projection. The Xiu Jian pierced the lower abdomen of Xu Yun who was about to blow the needle in his left hand. It stands to reason that this strength of the javelin is not enough to cause serious injuries, but the man suddenly covered his lower abdomen after the stroke, the eye burst instantly, and then fell to his knees and fell to the ground. . Xiujian is poisonous! This is the only explanation Xu Yun can give. I think Xu Yun can''t help but feel a little afraid. He needs quick battles and quick decisions, and the fewer secret moves these people make, the more secure his safety will be. When it was said that sooner or later, Xu Yun grabbed the white blade with an empty hand and snatched the ninja knife in the hands of the surprised ninja in front of him. people. Although this man was robbed of his sword, but inserted his hands behind his waist, he pulled out the Emei thorn he carried with him, and blocked Xu Yun''s stabbing knife. I saw a sneer in the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth. He suddenly exerted force in his hand, and the unstoppable penetration of the Ninja sword still stabbed his opponent! After Xu Yun dropped his ninja sword, there was only one Ninja left beside Qiuyuan Zhongren. The other three Ninja all lay on the ground. The wounded, the poisoned, the poisoned, there was no fighting power at all. Miss Qiuyuan, I have no interest in playing anymore. My patience is limited, and you should be very clear that you cannot be my opponent at all. Xu Yun coldly said: How many people did you send in Iga flow, how many of you endure. " According to the level of ninja, there are three kinds of upper, middle and lower. Shang Ni is also known as Think Tank Ninja. It specializes in the leadership of strategic layout. Of course, their strength is definitely not to be underestimated, but they rarely participate in actual combat unless it is a very important thing. In actual combat, the commanding soul is Zhongren, and the hands-on execution is often body tolerance, which is the previously mentioned Ninja. Obviously Qiu Yuan is the commanding soul of this team, but her task is to deal with Xu Yun, and there must be others to lead the team against Qiu Yan. If they have so many goals, I am afraid there will be someone specially arranged to deal with Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun now needs to figure this out. If the other party comes out of the nest, this matter can be tricky. If you want to know the answer, grab me and talk! Qiuyuan suddenly threw the ninja sword in his hand to the only remaining ninja. Under her eyes, the ninja nodded obediently, and suddenly withdrew the knife, listening to the bang, and a burst of smoke exploded in situ, accompanied by With a choking smell. Suddenly in Xu Yun''s heart, he quickly turned around and evacuated the thick fog. The ninja had too many means, and Xu Yun didn''t know if the smoke was poisonous, so he didn''t dare to breathe. It''s troublesome if you get caught in the smoke that you can''t see. The thick smoke disappeared, and the four Ninjas had disappeared. There was only Qiu Yuan in the river. Xu Yun had no intention of seeing the silver shining on her finger. He knew that this kind of finger tiger Qiu Yuan was wearing was very nice. The name is called Feiyan, because its shape is different from other finger tigers, and the tail has a very sharp extension, just like Asma''s Chakra blade, offensive. Do you think you can be my opponent alone? Xu Yun sneered and twisted his neck. His fists held each other in the palm of his hand. He made a clicking sound of the bones. Xu Yun didn''t want to waste any more time. He knew the purpose of the other party was to hold himself. In order to preserve the honor and respect of their ninjas, these people did not hesitate to gamble on their lives, or this is the only thing Xu Yun appreciates them. Miss Qiuyuan took a deep breath and opened up her defensive position. She told Xu Yun very seriously and proudly: No one can stop what Igayu wants to do. I advise you not to try in vain. Even if you can beat me today, you still cannot escape sanctions. " Xu Yun snorted, and suddenly opened his fist, leaping forward in front of his opponent in one step, and the terrifying backhand straight fist directly attacked the opponent''s door! In fact, Xu Yun rarely preemptively, especially when faced with a woman, but now he knows that the other party intends to delay his time, so he can not care so much, to know those people in the hotel How important it is. It was they who accompanied him through these days leaving Dragon Fury. If it weren''t for their existence, Xu Yun might be really depressed. Qiu Yuan was really shocked by Xu Yun''s frightful fist, but after she took a few steps back to avoid Xu Yun''s blow, she also emphasized to herself again that any sacrifice was worth it for the task to be spared! Thinking of this, Qiu Yuan suddenly made a move and rose into the sky. With one move of the tiger, the two cold lights of the tiger in his hand struck Xu Yun, just like the two tiger teeth in the big mouth of the blood basin opened by the fierce tiger. Xu Yun conditioned reflexively to avoid the other''s fierce slamming and was about to shoot, but saw Qiu Yuan pedaling and rushing out at the moment of landing, **** tiger blade merged with a move to the tiger''s face and stab directly to Xu Yun''s face door After all, Xu Yun is a body of flesh and blood. Of course, he can''t confront the opponent with a sharp edge, and can only continuously back away and avoid. At the moment when the opponent tried his best, Xu Yun suddenly stopped and stepped back, stepped back to accumulate force, and used the power of the waist to turn and elbow directly to Qiuyuan''s left neck. If Qiu Yuan didn''t control the pull back in time, Xu Yun''s elbow would definitely allow her to lie down and play chess with Zhou Gong. After all, Qiu Yuan is Zhongren, and she is very adaptable. Even when playing with Xu Yun, a master, she has not forgotten to throw out two shuriken swords or poisoned quiver. But Xu Yun has always maintained a very high vigilance, so Qiu Yuan secretly attacked several times without hands. A dozen strokes in the past, if Xu Yun was too careful about the hidden weapon in the other party''s hands, I am afraid it would have won. Now Qiuyuan also understands that after such a reasonable amount of consumption, she must lose herself in the end, because her hidden weapon has almost been used. After just two blow needles failed to hit Xu Yun, she has basically determined her own defeat. Since conventional tactics have no effect, Akimoto''s heart rises, and he simply wins with chaos! She suddenly stopped avoiding any tricks of Xu Yun. The two-finger tiger danced in a flurry, borrowing the crazy fighting tricks of the mad tiger to approach Xu Yun''s body. This trick is often used only in group battles, but in order to win Xu Yun, Qiu Yuan can only throw the disease to the doctor. This crazy tiger Bailie seems to be leak-proof, and it is difficult to get close to his body, but in fact it is not the case, but it is full of loopholes. This crazy tiger can become an impossible move in group battles, which is entirely dependent on the energy of the opponent is not concentrated, because when multiplayer battles, no one will focus on one point, so it is difficult to see Find the flaws of this trick. But now Xu Yun''s attention is focused on Qiu Yuan''s body, so her move is destined to be the source of her paleness! Xu Yun took the opportunity to take Qiu Yuan''s left wrist, and when she was about to resist, she directly controlled her left hand to raise her finger tiger and pierce her right hand. Qiu Yuan took pain, and the right finger tiger fell to the ground. After breaking this crazy tiger''s hundred moves, Qiu Yuan was no longer able to resist. Xu Yun''s fist and foot combos were like falling down in the middle of his chest. After spitting a pus blood, Qiu Yuan fell down like a broken kite On the ground. Xu Yun knew that his fist used a bit of real energy, so he concluded that Qiu Yuan had completely lost his fighting power. Xu Yun will not waste time with a person who has no fighting ability. He quickly rushed back to the direction of the Medicinal Hotel, hoping that everything is not over yet! After all, there is Qiu Yan guarding, if the other party''s manpower is not large, Xu Yun still believes in Qiu Yan''s strength. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 391: Le Ji is sad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the wind at the foot of Xu Yun drove enough horse back to the Medicinal Hotel, he was frightened by the scene in front of him. Nearly three hundred people surrounded the entire Medicinal Restaurant in three layers, three layers and three layers, in everyone''s hands. Fuck the guy, a desperate posture. Seeing Xu Yun appear, Nancheng Three Tigers led the crowd to shout brother in unison, and I didn''t know that Xu Yun was going to engage in large-scale street activities. But what they know is very clear, because these more than three hundred people have surrounded a wave of Dongying little devil in the courtyard of the Grand Hotel. Qiu Yan is confronting each other coldly, and the task of these other brothers is to never let go of a Dongying devil, these ninjas really recognized the plant, the choking fog was released, and the smoke was also caused, but Helpless these three hundred people are so surrounded, they have no chance to run. This is not a mountain forest, there is no place to hide. Therefore, the so-called instantaneous movement of their ninja has no effect at all. what happened? Xu Yun was dumbfounded. Why did the Nancheng Three Tigers bring so many people to them? Their deterrent force was too great. They completely surrounded the wave of about eight people who came to trouble. Lu Feng quite proudly replied: I was going to bed, and I received a call from Sister Yan, saying that there was a group of Dongying people coming to the hotel for trouble, and I was on fire! I immediately called Hong Ning and Dazhong. The two of them knew that it was also very hot! If Dongying Calf of Gou Day dares to make trouble in our Hedong, we are the first to be reluctant! Not to mention that we are looking for trouble at our Grand Hotel in Medicinal Diet. In this case, we called the brothers and said that we heard that they were all Dongying people, and all of them were like the blood of a chicken. Isn''t this all coming? One counted, one fell asleep, there were wives and children, and those who were with their parents in the hospital were all **** guys without saying a word! These grandchildren want to find something here, don''t they? I will unload them today and see how many lives they have! " Xu Yun was completely ignorant, Chou Yan called them out? This is not Qiu Yan''s style. After you left, I was a little suspicious, because Dongying Ninja was really tricky, and I was worried that those few people had come here to play a tune away from the mountain. Qiu Yan explained: I realized that I had made a very low-level mistake. How could the ninja write the genre on his clothes, so I was a little worried, and then I called them so that they could shout how much Just call as many people as you want. " Because the Dongying Ninjas will not act rashly, in such a situation of less than many, they would rather suffer some humiliation rather than use their eggs to strike stones. Qiu Yan was aware of this, and successfully blocked the eight people in the courtyard of the Grand Hotel. Because Xu Yun had already dealt with the female ninja just now, he could clearly judge their level based on the slight difference in their clothes. Come here to do things. The ability to bear with three of them can not be underestimated. There must be a master messenger behind them. Your Qiuyuan team has been resolved by me. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Your plan was also broken by us, do you still plan to continue this way? Tell me where are the people who ordered you to come here. " There are no exceptions for the eight people, all of them are tight-lipped. Xu Yun''s shot was like lightning. When several people hadn''t responded, he took out one of the ninjas and shoved the sword behind him. Without any hesitation, he directly pierced the body of that ninja! Although the Ninja knife is short but extremely sharp, Xu Yun almost passed the man through the abdomen. The man knelt down to the ground and twitched. Xu Yun rarely makes such a ruthless move, but today he has no way to deal with this kind of Dongying ninja, if not ruthless, his mouth will be harder than the duck. Although Xu Yun''s knife seemed to pass through the abdomen just now, the position was just right, and the vital organs were not stabbed. It would not be dead if the rescue was timely. It''s not that Xu Yun hasn''t done such things as killing people, but he is not addicted to such things. Only a pervert will like to kill people if he doesn''t want to move. You have seven chances left. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, and when he said this, he pulled out the other ninja behind the Zhongren. The next few people couldn''t bear it anymore, and watched one Zhong Nien stabbed to the ground. The three Ninjas under his hands completely panicked their positions, and all the main bones were transferred to the other Zhong Ren. Rather die unyielding. The consciousness of another Zhongren was quite high, but before his words fell, Xu Yun directly pierced his forearm with a ninja knife in his hand, and there was a snap, under this man s bleeding arm, two Shuriken Jingle fell to the ground. At this time, I still want to die with the other party, and I really have professionalism. Xu Yun put the knife on the neck of this Zhongren: Do you think your spirit is very noble? You are just the tools of the above people, they let you come out to do things, you are the dead, and they are the ones who make money. What does your Iga flow look like, should you know it yourself? " The rest of the six members of Ninja have no idea at all. Both of them led the team and suffered from injuries. Now they are headless, and there are many people in the other party. The leader is cruel, both psychologically and physically. In the past, they were all under great pressure. This was originally an impossible task for you. You are just cannon fodder. The saddest thing is that you still can''t get the money. The money is ultimately in the hands of the people who ordered you to come. Have you ever thought about your own life is also important? Xu Yunxiao talked about each other with reason and emotion. If we tell you what you want to know, will you let us go? Zhong Ren, who was penetrating his abdomen with his sword, struggled on the ground. Xu Yun''s knife could have killed him, but Xu Yun didn''t do it, which made him somewhat surprised. So now Xu Yun said that, he will have the idea of ??believing. Xu Yun''s answer is very certain: If I don''t let you go, do you think you can still talk to me now? Your only danger now is excessive bloodthirst. I know that you must have the means to autonomy, but you must leave here to have the opportunity for autonomy. " A few Ninjas bowed their heads under Xu Yun''s coercion, and there was Zhongren, they were not qualified to make decisions. ... In the luxurious private room of the splendid entertainment city, twenty accompany ladies are surrounded by a man. The reason is very simple. This man is a Dongying. He is rich and he is also very generous. The place is that this Dongying guest really does not take the lady here as a person. Dongying''s guests can be said to be in paradise in Jiuchi Meat Forest. Perhaps he did not know that there is an idiom in China that fits his current situation, so Xu Yun came this time to explain to him. Seeing Xu Yun bring Nancheng Three Tigers and so many people to his place, the splendid entertainment city owner Wang Hui naturally did not dare to neglect. When he heard Xu Yun said that he was looking for someone, and he was still the Dongying, Wang Hui I know I must be doing something here. When the three tigers in Nancheng broke into the door without any politeness, and blasted out all the 20 young ladies in the room, the Dongying person was a little angry. But soon, Xu Yun''s appearance made him speechless. Xu Yun looked at this familiar face: Hello, Miura Yoshiyama, I remember you stayed in Room 404 for the three days you stayed in my hotel? Ha ha, the number four is not particularly auspicious in China. " Miura Yoshiyama saw that Xu Yun had debunked himself, and also knew his name, he knew he was sold by his men. It seems that these three hundred million dollars are not so profitable, and now he has some regrets, but it is too late to regret. Mr. Miura, there is an idiom in China called Le Jisheng, do you know what it means? That is to say, people can''t be too proud, too easy to be unlucky. Xu Yun smiled slightly: You said that I explained correctly? " Miura Yoshiyama sneered: Mr. Xu Yun, I really did not guess wrong. You are a master, and it is still beyond my expectations. But you should also know that I, as Igawa stream, will not be bullied by my strength. " Xu Yun tweeted: Fortunately, I knew in advance that you are forbearing, I knew I would nt cooperate in my capacity as a beler, and I spent a little money to make a lady just drop in your wine. The medicine was given to me by your people. " Miura Yoshiyama''s face turned black instantly. This medicine seems to be quite poisonous. If you take it, you will die if you are lucky. If you don''t detox it in time, you can drastically reduce half of the poisoned people''s behavior every eight hours. Xu Yun touched his chin: Oh, if this does not detoxify in time, would it be troublesome? Your people said that this is the poison of your Igawa stream, but everyone has a different formula, so the antidote is different. " After talking, Xu Yun took out a green pill in his pocket: This is the antidote he gave me. Mr. Miura, do nt you think I m kidding you? " Miura Yoshiyama wanted to try his luck, but the powerful poison of disappointment forced him out of the blood in a flash! Miura Yoshiyama spit out a black to purple blood, and his eyes were full of panic. This poison is really special. He was born in Iga, so he knew very well that there was no cure. Give me an antidote. Miura Yoshiyama no longer makes any resistance, he is like a well-behaved pet in front of Xu Yun: I can tell you what you want to know. I was sent by Shunji Nakamura of Darong Electronics. You can go to him if you have anything. " Xu Yun sneered: The surprise between you and Igayu is really big. In the movie, the Niagara Ninjas are all loyal and responsible to the prince, but you seem to have only a contract of employment with your employer. Relationship, once one''s own life is threatened, then no one cares. Qiuyuan Zhongren under your staff has told me who your employer is. What I want is the address. " I only know that he is in Shenjiang, and I did not meet him in his house. Miura Yoshiyama replied: I only know that he likes wine tasting at the lounge on the 88th floor of the Xingkai Hotel. Everything else is unclear. " Xu Yun smiled and crushed the Chinese medicine pill into powder, and then blown it away with a hard breath: then I am sorry, you can only go back to Dongying to find your men to cure, because I do nt know where he is now, I only know that I let him go back to Dongying. Of course, you can''t go now, I will let someone sing with you again tonight. I can''t kill you, but I won''t raise a tiger. I need to be disappointed and spend eight hours in your body, so that your strength will not threaten me, and I don''t have to worry about your revenge. " Miura Yoshiyama swears that this is the worst night of his life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 392: Tianyu disputes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally, Xu Yun went to Shenjiang to talk to Yu Meiren to talk about this matter that had been held in his mind for several days. Now, Junji Nakamura of Darong Electronics has given Xu Yun a reason to go. Although the wave of ninjas hired by Toshihiro Nakamura did not bring any serious consequences to them, Xu Yun still would not forgive a Dongying man who did wrong in China. But Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain. If they ran to Shenjiang silently, they would be worried. If they said that they would distract themselves and go swimming in the mountains, I''m afraid Guoguo would not be able to bear it. Follow him in trouble. After thinking about it, Xu Yun still couldn''t make a decision. Zuo Meiyan gave Xu Yun a reason to go. The arrival of Daze Raksha Wang Ze made Qiu Yan almost mistakenly think that the green ghost would make a comeback again. He drove in the afternoon, and it was already more than 8 pm when Wang Ze found the Medicinal Hotel. When Yun was there, Qiu Yan, who came back after a week of outings, bumped into the front of the hotel. Coincidentally, both of them are in a different school, but they are not the same. Qiu Yan and Wang Ze also had several fortunes before they left the school, so they both heard some news from each other. Due to some holidays between the two gates, Qiu Yan was very alert when he saw Wang Ze: How are you? " Fox ... Fox Zun ...? Wang Ze was also dumbfounded. Since he knew about Su Hangfeng and Chitose, the reputation of violent Fox Zun almost disappeared in the underground world. Unexpectedly, she actually cultivated and cultivated herself in the small city of Hedong. Lengyan''s breath of killing. Qiu Yan is not very familiar with Wang Ze, just knows, heard, but has no friendship, so Qiu Yan is not friendly, there is obviously a questioning tone in your voice: what purpose do you come here. " Wang Ze heard a little about the name of the violent Fox Master, and he quickly explained: Do nt get me wrong, I m just looking for someone. " Sister Yan, do you know this person? He came to find Yunge. Is he a friend of Yunge? Seeing Qiu Yan''s expression, Shan Jiahao couldn''t help but doubt Wang Ze, and reached out and gestured behind, instructing several security guards on duty to come over. Before Wang Ze came, Zuo Meiyan and Qian Dingwan had instructed that they could offend Xu Yun, but they must not offend people around Xu Yun, because Xu Yun has a big taboo, and he especially cares about the people around him, including her. Meiyan is also one of the people around Xu Yun. Of course, the people around Xu Yun are not just talking about women. Any younger brother around him will not forgive anyone for bullying them as long as he is honest with him. . So even if Wang Ze only needs to hook his fingers to solve these little security guards, he has no anger at all: I am really a friend of Brother Yun, please tell him that I came from Jibei and called Wang Ze, He must know. " What are you looking for Xu Yun? Qiu Yan frowned: Do you know? " I dare not say that I know him. He is a friend of my boss, and my brother Yun is just a relationship. But I really appreciate Yun Ge''s work style. Wang Ze said lightly: I came here because of the boss. " Qiu Yan heard Wang Ze coming to Jibei and couldn''t help but wonder: Do you know Tang Jiu of the Tang Group? " Wang Ze smiled slightly: Of course, not long ago, the Tang family was in trouble. During the time when Brother Yun was not in Jibei, our boss asked me to help Brother Yun secretly protect Miss Tang for a few days. Miss Tang also seemed to be very good. Friends, otherwise how could he help so much. " Ha, Sister Yan, he knows Sister Tang Jiu, it seems that he is really Yun''s friend. Shan Jiahao''s attitude was much friendlier, and he smiled and glanced at Wang Ze: I''ll call Yunge now! " Xu Yun didn''t really expect Wang Ze to find this place. Ruan Qingshuang saw a visitor coming and immediately made tea and water. Wang Ze was flattered. He didn''t expect these people to be so enthusiastic about him. Is there a problem? Xu Yun smiled. Wang Ze was under the command of Zuo Meiyan. Although Zuo Meiyan''s relationship with herself was not ordinary, in terms of Zuo Meiyan''s character, she must have been in the Three Treasure Halls. Wang Ze looked up at the others and stopped talking. Sister Shuang, Qiu Yan, you do nt have to take care of us, you can do your own business, I will talk to him for a while. Xu Yun smiled slightly: If anything, I will call you. " The two understood Xu Yun''s meaning and turned to leave. At this time, Wang Ze only spoke: Brother Yun, I didn''t mean that I came to see you this time. It''s my own coming. " You looking for me? Xu Yun will not be digested for a while: if you need something to help me, just say it. As long as I can do it, I will not treat you as an outsider. " Wang Ze was very grateful to hear this. He swallowed and said: Brother Yun, you can say that, I am really flattered. If it is really my thing, how dare I trouble you. It was Mr. Sao who was in trouble. " What''s up with her. Although Xu Yun''s daily feelings for Zuo Meiyan seemed to be heartless, but if Zuo Meiyan was really in trouble, he must be the first one to come forward. After all, he saved her life. Zuo Meiyan was also the first girl who said to him that he would agree with his body. More importantly, in those busy days in Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan took his place to accompany his godfather Tai Taisui on his behalf. year. So Xu Yun is also grateful to Zuo Meiyan, although Zuo Meiyan does all this in return for Xu Yun''s kindness. But Xu Yun still felt that he did not use Zuo Meiyan in his mind at all, because that was the task he should do and the duty he should do in his identity. Now some people in the company want to usurp power. This time the company convened a board of directors in Shenjiang. Some senior executives seem to have made plans in private, and they are all forcing President Zuo about the position of president. Wang Ze frowned: When the old lady died at the age of the day, Zuo was always the acting director he appointed. Although the old lady was appointed at the age of the old lady, many people were still dissatisfied. So President Zuo promised at the time that he would sooner or later bring the only dry son in the world. " Xu Yun did not speak, he quietly listened to Wang Ze s statement, he was the only son of Zhang Taisui in the world, this matter should be known to all senior executives of Tianyu, but there was nothing except Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying Zhang Taisui had seen him when he was alive. Now everyone in the company is saying that President Zuo tried to seek power and usurp the position, and he didn''t mean to bring back the old son who was old. Wang Ze said, glancing at Xu Yun: I believe President Zuo will not lie, you are the old son of the old lady. " Xu Yun didn''t answer, and defaulted. This is a fact and cannot be denied. If it was nt for Zhang Taisui, he did nt know what he was doing now. Was it a little boy who asked for a meal, or a three-handed stalker? Or is it a bully with no evil and no madness? This time, the board of directors in Shenjiang was very unsuccessful. Qin Tianjian, Zhou Bocheng and others, led by Guo Chuanjiang, all raised great questions to President Zuo. Wang Ze continued: You have met Guo Chuanjiang in the office of President Zuo. This is what Ling Zhiling said. She said that Guo Chuanjiang wanted to take advantage of her. You helped her. After Guo Chuanjiang learned that you were Zhang Taisui''s son, he always held a grudge against you. So when President Zuo mentioned you on the board of directors this time, he fanned the flames and said bad things. " Xu Yun frowned: Zuo Meiyan didn''t have to be polite with them, she was the one appointed by Zhang Taisui. Why should they be so polite with Guo Chuanjiang? " Brother Yun, you do nt know, they are all people who work hard with the age of the old lady. They all have their own solid foundations, and they all have to work under their control. Wang Ze shook his head: So President Zuo could not act rashly, and President Zuo said that she was only acting president, and she had no right to revoke the rights of those senior executives. The only thing you can do is you. But she doesn''t want to force you to do things she doesn''t like to do, so President Zuo has always struggled. She hopes that you can stand up and take charge of the overall situation, but she doesn''t know how to talk to you. She tried a few times, but you never meant to take over Tiantian Entertainment, so she was on her own to handle all difficulties. " Xu Yun roughly understood what Wang Ze meant: you want me to help her on the board of directors. " Wang Ze nodded: Now Guo Chuanjiang uses the Qindao Film and Television Plaza project as a threat, and is forcing Zuo Zuo to abdicate. Because Qindao Film and Television Plaza is the largest project of Tianyu Group in recent years, after Guo Chuanjiang took control of the project, Just want to use this to go up. " Seeing Xu Yun did nt speak, Wang Ze added: They deny that you are the old son of the old lady, and let Zuo go to find a real successor. If not, after this board of directors, let Zuo take the power of the president. cross. Fortunately, they are many people, and they are all blinded by Guo Chuanjiang. At this time, President Zuo must be able to convince everyone by virtue of moral service. If they really deal with Guo Chuanjiang, the exchange will be greater. Doubt that more people will think that Zuo always wants to violate the meaning of the old lady and doesn''t want to find the true heir. " After listening to Xu Yun, he smiled slightly: So, now Zuo Meiyan especially needs my true heir to inherit Tianyu, but she told me several times before, I refused, she also promised me, let me think Whenever you inherit, you inherit when you are, so I feel that if you talk to me now, it is a little difficult for me, so you have to face the difficulties by yourself? " Wang Ze nodded: Yes, Brother Yun, now only you can save Tianyu. If Tian Yu got into the hands of Guo Chuanjiang and a few of them, it would have destroyed the hard work of the old lady. They are all a group of wolves. If they were not carried by the old lady, Guo Chuanjiang might be just an early greedy laborer. For so long, he seems to have forgotten how to write the words of affection. " Why should the board of directors open in Shenjiang? Xu Yun did not understand. Because it is the most prosperous place in China''s economy, Tianyu is, after all, a big company in China''s entertainment industry, and its face must be adequate. Wang Ze smiled slightly. Xu Yun nodded: Yes, I''ll go with you. Just when I got to Shenjiang, I had some things to deal with. When are we leaving? " The sooner the better. Wang Ze said excitedly. Xu Yun patted his shoulder: Then at least stay in my hotel for one night, haha, take a good rest, we will start tomorrow morning. You can rest assured that since I promised you, I will definitely sit there. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 393: Xu Yuns story Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun asked someone to arrange a room for Wang Ze, so he went upstairs to find Ruan Qingshuang. He felt that it was necessary to tell Ruan Qingshuang about his affairs so that she could get her understanding and support. Although Xu Yun did not need to ask anyone for leave to go to Shenjiang, he still wanted to respect them. Guoguo completed the homework earlier today, so Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er and Qiu Yan were all playing checkers with her. The four of them were having fun on the bed because Guoguo always cheated, so I saw When Xu Yun came in, few people had no time to look up at him, even Ruan Qingshuang just stared at the chessboard and said that he came and continued to supervise Guoguo. What are you playing with, so serious? Xu Yun walked over and glanced: Checkers? Playing with Guoguo, can you still win? " Just when Guoguo wanted to justify his cheating and jumping two squares at a time, Qin Waner jumped the last piece at the speed of electro-optical flint and exclaimed: I won! Hahaha! " A checker filled with disputes and cheating was finally over. Ruan Qingshuang took the chess away and gave everyone a bottle of milk tea in the refrigerator. Want to hear the story? Xu Yun smiled at Guoguo Road: My story. " Guoguo nodded seriously: think. " Ruan Qingshuang, who was originally curious about Xu Yun, immediately stopped and looked back. Qiu Yan also froze. She knew that Xu Yun''s identity was very special, so she never asked Xu Yun''s story, now Xu Yun even offered to tell his own story, why not let her be a little shocked? Tell a story about your childhood or how did the Iron Man develop it? . Qin Wan''er is also curious, but what she is curious about is why Xu Yun is so powerful, how can she become the same as Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, then she must be the real wonder of the entire Hedong police circle. Xu Yun looked up at the window and said calmly: I am not an orphan, but I am almost like an orphan. Because I have nt seen my parents until now, I do nt know where they are, what they are called, and what they are doing. When I was sensible, Zhang Taisui, who adopted me, was sent to that isolated place. " Xu Yun''s voice was peaceful and calm. After listening to it, he could not help feeling a sense of loneliness. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er could not understand the taste of not seeing their parents, Guoguo looked at Xu quietly Yun, she wanted to say that although she heard that she and her parents had a good time together, she didn''t remember it at all. If it was not Zhang Taisui, I do nt know what my life would look like. Xu Yun continued to say: But I believe that it must be a million times worse than it is now. I will only become a beggar, a thief, a criminal ... It is a garbage that has no effect on society. So I especially thank Zhang Taisui for adopting me, and sending me to that place, so that I can be exhausted in that place and become a person like today. " Ruan Qingshuang has no feelings for her parents, but even so, she feels that her childhood is much happier than Xu Yun. Seeing Xu Yun s calm expression, Ruan Qingshuang asked softly: They abandoned you, then you hate Are they ... " Hate, especially hate at the beginning. Because if I have parents, I might not have to endure so much discipline in that place. At that time, I was much younger than Guoguo. I did nt like the place where I was tortured to overdraw my body every day. I did nt like the day when I was awakened for training before I fell asleep. Xu Yun thought that he was still a slug at that time, so he couldn''t help but smile: I was crying at that time, but every time I cried, I had no food to eat, and after being hungry several times, I never forgot again. How to cry. Since then, no matter how much pain I have suffered, I will hold back because I know that once weep, there is no food to eat. " Qin Waner opened his mouth wide: Where are you from ... " Xu Yun laughed at himself again: Oh, at that time I thought I would be trained as a killer, I thought it was a devil''s cave, I thought I was abandoned by Zhang Taisui. After I slowly became sensible, I realized Zhang Taisui''s hard work for me. Every day, I am the most active training among all people. I have doubled the things that the master has asked me to do. When I first performed the task, I finally found the value of my life. When I rescued the first person at a drug dealer base, I realized how amazing it was to bring hope to others. " Everyone said nothing. Xu Yun had not explained that place, it must be out of secrecy, but they also understood that it was a state secret agency. Since I was a kid who could not see any hope, I especially wanted other people to see hope. When I think so, I find that I have also seen my hope. The smile on Xu Yun''s face came from the heart: when I saw hope, I understood the meaning of life. After that day, I fell in love with that place, and fell in love with the place where I exhausted everything every day. At that time I swear, I will never let anyone who really hurt me. " After Xu Yun finished his remarks, Qiu Yan asked tentatively: Zhang Taisui you said, is it the founder of Tianyu Group, Zhang Miaozhi? " Xu Yun nodded: Yes. " Wow! As soon as this statement came out, four people were shocked, and even Guoguo knew the status of Tianyu Group in the Chinese entertainment industry. Let s not talk about Ling Zhiling and Fan Bingbing, these first-line actresses were all brought out by Tianyu Group. What else? Tiantian Group, an idol group like June Day, is also popular with Tianyu Group. It can be said that Tianyu Group''s influence in China''s entertainment industry is very, very large. Guo Guo''s eyes widened: Godfather, if that''s the case, Zhang Miaozhi is my grandfather? Does that mean I can have the signature of any star in the future? " Yes. Xu Yun nodded helplessly. This little girl''s film, just a few years old, will chase the stars: whoever you want has their signature. " Qin Wan''er frowned: Zhang Miaozhi, founder of Tianyu Group, had passed away ... Xu Yun, are you okay? " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t pay much attention to these things, so she hadn''t heard of it. Now when Qin Waner said, she couldn''t help but scream and cover her mouth. She couldn''t control anything about Tianyu Group, but Zhang Miaozhi could say Xu Yun is the only person close to this world. Things have passed for a long time. Xu Yun took a deep breath: I did nt even attend the memorial service. Was it not filial ... Not that I did nt want to go, but that I was really on the mission at the time, I did nt even know it, and I did nt know until the mission was over. At that time I even felt like I had no face to kowtow in front of his tomb. Although he sent me away when I remembered, after that we can say there is no contact at all, but I still think he cares about my dry son very much. It is my greatest regret that I failed to accompany him through the last days. " The eye circles moved by Ruan Qingshuang are all red: they are all past things, and don''t think too much about them. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Seriously, I think I am particularly impersonal. After Grandpa Zhang died, I did not shed a tear. The old man has no wife and children in his life, the only dry son is me. He wanted to let Tianyu take care of me, but I kept running away. Now some people want to take the opportunity to steal the hard work of the old man for their own life ... I really don''t want those villains to succeed. " Qin Wan''er swears that this is the biggest legacy she has ever heard in her life, the entire Tianyu Group! Xu Yun, is this crazy? What else is there to escape! The giants in China''s entertainment industry, regardless of big directors or superstars, will pay respect to him. What kind of feeling is that? Qiu Yan was also shocked. She now understood how well Ling Zhiling''s prince said. Xu Yun really deserved to be their crown prince. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand why Xu Yun had to escape, perhaps because she didn''t understand how big it was. If she knew how many billion yuan the Tianyu Group was worth, I''m afraid she would also escape. Never let those villains succeed! Guoguo raised his little arms indignantly: Dad, I support you to defeat those little ones! If you do nt take over the Tianyu Group, my grandfather knows underground, and it will be very, very, very unhappy, so you have to take this responsibility! " Xu Yun knew the thoughts of Guoguo''s child. She only thought that if he could accept Tianyu Group, then she would have the opportunity to meet various stars. She is the little princess in the eyes of those in the news headlines. She has no other distractions. Tianyu Group is convening a board of directors in Shenjiang, and some people are inciting usurping power. Xu Yun looked at a few people: Wang Ze came here to find me, hoping that I could come forward to solve the problems facing Tianyu now, and I promised him. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: I support you, you have to deal with this matter. " I also support you, haha, but when you become the president of Tianyu Group, will you let me make a record or something? I''m not bad singing. Qin Wan''er smiled and said: If I don''t go to work, I would also like to see the big scene with you. " Qiu Yan knew the meaning of Xu Yun s remarks today, and since he had already made a decision, she would of course also unconditionally support: I m here. You can rest assured to deal with your own affairs, we all understand your mood. " Dad, I''m going to be a cheerleader with you! When you are strong backing. Guoguo licked her small lips and looked at Xu Yun with very looking eyes. Without Xu Yun''s refusal, Ruan Qingshuang cut off Guo Guo''s thoughts directly: You can go to school honestly and obediently! If you want to see a star, there will be opportunities in the future, but not now. If you are on holiday, your mother will definitely not stop you. " Xu Yun also shook her head helplessly, Guoguo sighed sighed: Taiwan accent is not good ... Really, I don''t like you anymore, hum. " when are we leaving? Ruan Qingshuang held Guoguo in his arms. tomorrow. Xu Yun said lightly that he was glad they could understand him and support him. Qin Wan''er stretched his waist and yawned: Then take a rest early. No, no, no, I''m sleepy. I''m going to bed. Xu Yun, you remember to bring a gift when Shen Jiang came back, so expensive, so be generous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 394: Absolutely headlines Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun called Wang Ze at five o''clock the next morning, and Zuo Meiyan would be less embarrassed if he left earlier. Because Zu Meiyan suffered all these things for Xu Yun, Xu Yun felt very sorry. Isn''t it just a Tianyu Group? He still doesn''t believe he can''t play. Of course, Wang Ze hopes to go back earlier. He did not tell Zuo Meiyan this time that the board of directors would continue today. If Xu Yun arrived in time, the guys in Guo Chuanjiang would shut up. Wang Ze felt excited at the thought of this, he was loyal to Zuo Meiyan, so of course he didn''t want to see Zuo Meiyan highly questioned on the board of directors. Now this time we can definitely catch up with the ten o''clock meeting. Wang Ze looked at the time. The board of directors of Tianyu Group held many days in a row at the end of each year, so it was held every day from 10:00 to 12 noon, and from 3:00 to 5:00 pm. In an hour, there will be a major issue, such as the development of the entertainment industry, or the issue of artist contract renewal next year, or whether the artist has a great influence or whether to dig over or talk about his newcomers. In short, this meeting usually lasts for many days. The main topic of yesterday was the development of the entertainment industry. The biggest thing was the construction of Qindao Film and Television City. However, because Guo Chuanjiang took the lead in shifting the topic to Zhang Taisui''s last wish, it triggered everyone''s speculation about whether Zuo Meiyan was suspicious of usurpation. Xu Yun was not interested in any board of directors. He just wanted to see what kind of tricks these people brought by Zhang Taisui wanted to do. Even if he took over Tianyu Group, he would mainly entrust Zuo Meiyan with management , Because he didn''t know much about these things in the entertainment industry. The entertainment news that I care about on weekdays is nothing more than how Mr. Chen took pictures, and who, who, who, and who, who had the gossip. Moreover, Xu Yun is sure that if he takes over Tianyu Group, this matter will definitely be a headline. He will also explain this point. If he accidentally grabs the headline of Teacher Wang, he hopes that Teacher Wang will not blame him. Because he is absolutely unintentional and unintentional, he still likes listening to Mr. Wang s songs very much. After Wang Ze got in the car, he opened the CD, and a deafening song came out from the powerful Bose stereo: Give me your hands and your waist, let us melt in this rhythm, do nt care about yesterday s sad fragments, do nt Ignore the promises that have not been fulfilled ... Let us swing together, forget all the pain and come together, who will know what will happen tomorrow, so let us swing together as much as we can ... Xu Yun gave his thumbs down: good taste. " Ha, Brother Yun laughed. I was particularly sleepy on the way to Hedong yesterday, so I made my voice louder. Wang Ze grinned. I like. Xu Yun found a comfortable position to sit down, it seems that Wang Ze is also a car lover, although his cheapest Lotus is not a supercar, but after his modification, whether it is in power or In terms of sound, I am afraid that they are not much worse than those super sports cars. There is not much demand for modified enthusiasts who can play cars and are informal. They probably need only power overrides and stereos, and nothing else. Those who change the wheels and change the color film, add a daytime running light or change the hernia headlights, in their eyes, it is not a modification at all, it is just a little kid playing in the house. After Wang Ze got on the expressway, he almost followed two people driving in the urban area. He went down the accelerator and easily mentioned 200 kilometers per hour! The speeding penalty is so ruthless, do you dare to drive so fast? Xu Yun didn''t worry about his technology, but he was worried that the deduction was not enough. Wang Ze grinned and shook his five fingers: Brother Yun, the horsepower of my car has been modified to exceed this number, and the engine has been replaced by an 8-cylinder engine. The car review must not be overdone. It doesn''t matter anymore. No one is looking at me in Jibei City, and I rarely drive far away on weekdays. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up. The original car had a maximum of 200 horsepower. Wang Ze got 500 horsepower. This is crazy. You should know that the Ferrari FF that Xu Yeming picked up from Xu Yunkai in Suzhou and Hangzhou was only 660 horsepower, and the car was five or six million, seven or eight times more expensive than Wang Ze. All the way, he used his car skills to know why Xu Yun dare to say that he could catch up with the board of directors at ten in the morning. He ran the five-hour road in more than three hours and rested twice in the rest area. What. If this product is not in the underground world, throwing it on the racing track is also enough to make a name. At 9:15, Wang Ze brought Xu Yun to the hotel set by Shenjiang Tianyu Group. Xu Yun looked up at the signboard of Xingkai Hotel, and he could nt help looking up: here Is there a lounge on the 88th floor? " Yes, Brother Yun, have you been? The wine in the lounge was too dark, some of which cost hundreds of thousands. Wang Ze is deflated, and hundreds of thousands can completely upgrade a car to a grade. Xu Yun shook his head: never been. However, he came to Shenjiang once and for all. Why should he sit there? Maybe you can still meet the **** Nakamura Junji. Xu Yun will not just give him a verbal warning this time, and he will not care if the bodyguards around him will be forced to cut the stomach because the master is beaten home. Thank you. Let''s go upstairs directly to find President Zuo. Wang Zedao: She will be very surprised after seeing you. " Xu Yun shook his head: I won''t go up first. It is estimated that the meeting hasn''t started yet. It''s not too late when I start. Also, I do nt need to tell her that I am here. Once she knows that I am here, she will not know how to deal with it. " Wang Ze thought for a while: Then I won''t go up, then President Zuo asked me, and I don''t know how to answer. I will just wait for you. " The two just sat in the car, watching the luxury cars in and out of the Xingkai Hotel. If people who do nt have any money ca nt afford to live in this kind of place, the most common standard room will be 2,900 One hundred and ninety-eight, it''s really not ordinary black. Suddenly a Barbosa drove slowly into the hotel. Wang Ze lit up and pointed to the black luxury driveway: This was Guo Chuanjiang''s recently changed car. I didn''t expect this guy to come so early. Yesterday he could Not so positive. Yesterday I was 15 minutes late, saying that there was a traffic jam on the road. " Did he not stay in the hotel? Xu Yun asked. Although he booked his room, he didn''t stay in the hotel, and many high-rises didn''t stay in the hotel. Wang Ze disdainfully said: They all have houses in Shenjiang, and they also have women who are raised. Their homes are more luxurious than those decorated in hotels, so of course they will not stay in hotels. Although President Zuo said that he must stay at the hotel during the meeting, few people really obeyed. This can''t be done, and they said that if they just went to see their friends to talk about business at night, Mr. Zuo had nothing to refute. " Immediately after the Barbosa, another silver luxury car with a value of more than 2 million slowly entered. Wang Ze pointed again: This is Qin Tianjian''s Carlson. He and Guo Chuanjiang were both brought together by the old lady. Both of them have a hobby, that is, they like to drive fewer cars on the market. The fewer the better, they They all share a common psychology, that is, they especially want to get the attention of others. I like the feeling that others see them high. Qin Tianjian was more miserable than Guo Chuanjiang before he met the old lady. Guo Chuanjiang did at least a small business. Qin Tianjian sold foam popsicles on the side of the street with a foam insulation box ... Xu Yun smiled, and Old Master Zhang was so interesting, how could he like these mixed and downcast guys so much? Wang Ze hasn''t finished Qin Tianjian yet. A local golden BMW 750 came over, and Wang Ze immediately shouted: Zhou Bocheng is here! He had business dealings with the old lady before, but then this guy went bankrupt. It was the old lady who took him a hand and he didn''t fall to the streets to ask for food. He is an upstart and especially likes BMW, especially the 7-series extended, do you know how stupid he is? I bought three cars at a stretch, all of which are 7 series, black, white, and gold. He said he liked all three colors. I really don''t understand how the old lady was friends with him. " Xu Yun smiled and watched three luxury cars parked in front of the hotel, and handed the car to the hotel service driver who picked up the car. It seems that the three people are also familiar with this place and are regular customers. After the three of them got out of the car, they all walked together, and there was no shaking hands, no hugs, no intimacy, but Guo Chuanjiang took out the box in his pocket, Huang Helou, 1916, and gave each one one, and lit one by himself. , The three walked into the hotel lobby after talking and laughing. Wang Ze frowned: Seeing that they weren''t familiar with them at ordinary times, when they questioned President Zuo yesterday, the three people were surprisingly unified, and it was almost like a good negotiation. " It shouldn''t be simple, but just negotiated. Xu Yun''s indifferent analysis said: You think, as a senior member of Tianyu Group, after meeting a business partner or a senior executive, the minimum social etiquette handshake should always be there. But the three of them did not even have the most basic handshake. If so, they can still be very unified in caliber, which only shows that the relationship between the three of them must be closer than we thought. " After listening to Xu Yun s branch, Wang Ze could nt help but nod and said yes, he recalled that the three of them were very polite when facing other seniors. They shook hands and said hello. But the three of them had absolutely no movement, and they only smiled at each other when they met, and then handed a cigarette. At this time, several luxury cars came in one after another. Wang Ze gave Xu Yun a brief account of their identities, and then roughly explained their position. According to Wang Ze''s observation, most people now have There are opinions that only a few individuals still support Zuo Zong to continue as president, others have asked for substitutions and recommended new presidents. When it was ten o''clock in two minutes, Xu Yun said slowly: Let''s take me up. " Wang Ze heard that Xu Yun had finally spoken, and immediately nodded and got off to lead the way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 395: Singing with red face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The elevator quickly brought Xu Yun and Wang Ze to the floor where the meeting room was located. As soon as they walked out of the elevator, they were stopped by a slender figure. Wang Ze froze for a moment, before waiting for him to speak, Xu Yun made a gesture, instructing him to find a place to rest by himself, and let him do other things. Speaking of Feng Ying, it is definitely the most competent senior secretary of Tianyu Group, and it is definitely the only secretary of Tianyu Group who can really manage astronomy and geography, and under the control of the chicken skin, because she grew up around Zhang Taisui Even Zuo Meiyan gave her three points of thick noodles, not to mention the awe of others. And Feng Ying''s work ability is really super strong. The administrative secretary, life secretary, conference secretary, public relations secretary trained under her hands are all talents who can work independently in their own fields. The trained senior secretaries are all located next to each senior manager, which significantly improves the work efficiency of the entire Tianyu. At this point, even Zhang Taisui said that he could not catch up. Although Xu Yun and Feng Ying have not met many times, at least every time Xu Yun comes to see Taisui Zhang, Feng Ying will be present. Zhang Taisui said that she is his right hand. Once he leaves Feng Ying, he ca nt do many things. It went smoothly. Therefore, Feng Ying''s position in Tianyu Group is very special. Looking at Feng Ying who was standing in front of him, Xu Yun smiled slightly: Sister Feng Ying, I haven''t seen you again in a few days and I''m pretty again. Every time I see you, I think you are younger than the last time. Anymore? " I am certainly younger than before, but it is certainly impossible, but you are more able to speak than before, but there is no doubt. Feng Ying smiled slightly. Xu Yun s fart was quite useful. No woman would like young and handsome guys to praise her young and beautiful, especially women like Feng Ying who had been in their thirties, maybe they did nt talk Say, but I absolutely care. Feng Ying pointed his finger at the other end of the corridor: the meeting had already begun. To be honest, I really didn''t expect you to come. When I knew that Wang Ze had left Shen Jiang, I always thought about where he would go. I thought about many possibilities, but I didn''t expect him to invite you. Just now I had no intention of seeing Wang Ze''s car coming back upstairs. I made a special trip to take a look. " Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: Then why didn''t sister Feng Ying say hello to me? " Because I happened to encounter Guo Chuanjiang''s car to the hotel, I don''t know what kind of ''surprise'' you want to give them, so I can only temporarily ignore you. Feng Ying smiled: I haven''t told Meiyan what you are here. I am worried that once she knows you are here, she doesn''t know how to deal with Guo Chuanjiang and those of them. " Xu Yun nodded and said: Yes, that''s why I didn''t dare to tell her that I was here, and I was afraid she would not know how to deal with those guys. I didn''t expect Tianyu to have this kind of problem. If the old man is still alive, I''m afraid I can''t even think about it. " Feng Ying did not reply to this question, and raised his hand to indicate whether Xu Yun would follow her now. Presumably, if Xu Yun entered at this time, Tianyu''s board of directors would immediately fry the pan. I want to listen to it at the door first, Zuo Meiyan is not a person who easily admits defeat. Xu Yun nodded and walked behind Feng Ying. The two stopped at the door of the meeting room. Through the door gap, they could still hear the dispute clearly. In order to win the aura, everyone had a loud voice. Zuo Meiyan didn''t seem to be disturbed by the crowd''s questioning, and the aura was still full. I said, I already know where the old lady is, and his son is there, but he is not ready to take over the Tianyu Group. This is my last reiteration. If you still want to continue this topic, do nt blame me Don''t give it. Zuo Meiyan is very disgusted with this topic. Her current concern is the establishment of Qindao Film Plaza. This is Zhang Taisui''s lifelong pursuit to build Eastern Hollywood and become the world''s largest film and television plaza. Now all those who engage in the film industry are proud of what they can go to in Cannes and Venice. Artists even dream of going to those places to walk the red carpet as their lifelong dream. Zhang Taisui wants to subvert this traditional idea. He wants to make filmmakers all over the world proud of being able to go to China Film and Television Plaza to walk the red carpet of China. Although he hadn''t waited for the project to be completely completed, Zhang Taisui went to another world, Zuo Meiyan still vowed to complete this matter. The project has now entered the implementation stage, and the person responsible for the implementation is Guo Chuanjiang, the noodle stall owner who was carried by Zhang Taisui. Perhaps the selfishness of mankind is too horrible and the greed is too great. Those who always respected Zhang Taisui''s life began to have their own ideas. After this important matter was in Guo Chuanjiang''s hands, Guo Chuanjiang raised other topics. President Zuo, don''t blame us for caring about this matter. Guo Chuanjiang''s voice is quite characteristic, so Xu Yun heard it. This is definitely the fat man with fat ears and big ears, but he doesn''t have to be so stylish and slim in dress: this may be related to the future of Tianyu Group! One of these high-level executives we are present is one. Isn''t that the five-body cast land that admires Zhang Taisui''s life? Which is not more important than the matter of Zhang Taisui than his parents, wives and children? dont you agree! How long have you taken over the entertainment now? But he still failed to find the heir identified by Zhang Taisui. How do you let us do things with peace of mind? " Zuo Meiyan sneered: Does this have anything to do with whether you can do things at ease? Don''t you have been careless in doing things before? Tianyu Group cannot be changed by one person. Since you so hope to give our heirs of Tianyu Group a perfect account, you must start to implement the matter of Qindao Film Plaza first! I will give you an answer until the day when Qindao Film and Television Plaza ends successfully. " A slightly hoarse voice followed up with the question: Mr. Zuo, it will not necessarily be that Tianyu Group will deliver it to the successor appointed by Zhang Taisui until that day. Once the film and television plaza is completed, we will invite entertainment tycoons and film and television tycoons from all over the world and all international top stars to cheer. Whoever presides over the big day on the day of tailoring is the heir to the Tianyu Group in the eyes of the world! Do nt you find the heir until that day? Or, on that day, Tianyu Group is yours? " Feng Ying whispered to Xu Yun: Zhou Bocheng. " Xu Yun s memory is still very good. He quickly connected the speaker to the upstart who came down from the golden BMW 750. This person is not tall, he is slightly blessed, and he has four on his hands. The jade ring, the top yellow jade stone of the left thumb, is absolutely valuable. It is said that the market has already fired up to 56,000 grams. Xu Yun''s visual observation is that the finger is close to fifty grams, which is probably worth hundreds of thousands more than his golden BMW. Zhou Bocheng, meals can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can not be arbitrarily talked about! Zuo Meiyan''s emotions are obviously a little emotional. Xu Yun has a life-saving grace for her and his younger brother. Zhang Taisui has a grace for adoption for her and his younger brother. In her life, she won''t hit a crooked idea on Zhang Taisui and Xu Yun Now Zhou Bocheng even splashed this dirty water on her, which made her somewhat unacceptable. Mr. Zuo, don''t be excited first. Another rough voice said: Maybe Mr. Zhou and Mr. Guo did say too much, I can understand what you think, everyone is for the sake of Tianyu Group, there is no doubt about this. But your current practice will be more or less distorting. Since Zhang Taisui''s death, you have always been in power, saying one thing, the arbitrary style of work originally made us all a little unacceptable, and now you can''t push Tai Taisui''s heir out, it will confuse everyone. " Qin Tianjian. Feng Ying knows the voices of these people well. Xu Yun recalled that the middle-aged man who walked down in Silver Carlson was taller than Zhou Bocheng. Although he had a unique taste for cars, Xu Yun believed that he actually had no taste, just because of this Brand luxury cars are rare in the market, so he will choose. It can be seen from his dress. The upper body tunic, the lower body slacks, and the feet are a pair of extremely bright emerald green LV sneakers. Although these shoes cost thousands of dollars, they are more suitable for him. Less ridiculous. After all, he was born on the street selling popsicles. Even if he has the money that he has never spent in his life, his taste can only be in a preliminary stage. He wears a thousand dollars of LV brand shoes, but he is far less than wearing a hundred yuan shoes on the street. The little **** looks more fashionable and fashionable. There are both red-faced and white-faced singers, should the relationship between the three of them be good? Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Feng Ying should know more about them than Zuo Meiyan. After all, the three of them followed Zhang Taisui very early. Feng Ying shook his head: My understanding of them should be the same as that of President Zuo. Because before Zhang Taisui had left, the three of them would never say that. In front of Zhang Taisui, they will always be respectful and respectful, and they are the kind of respect and obedience that has absolutely no trace of other thoughts in their hearts. They must be very unimpressive and unambiguous to Zhang Taisui. But after Zhang Taisui s death, I seem to all Get to know them again. " It''s not easy to be grateful for so long. Xu Yun smiled slightly: At least three of them were doing things for Tianyu Group wholeheartedly before the old man had left. With this capital, I am afraid that I have to make a three-pointer in front of them. Haha, after all, I do nt make any contribution to Tianyu Group. " Feng Yingwaner smiled and refused to reply. Zuo Meiyan''s voice still maintains the majesty that he should have as a president: Then you tell me, what should I do to reassure you, what should I do, then you will feel that I have no selfishness, and then I will not think Entertainment group changed to surname Zuo? Huh, in fact, you do nt need to say that I know it, but I still want to hear the results of your private discussions. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 396: Say Cao Cao Cao Cao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Ying can only shook her head helplessly for this farce. After all, her identity is different. Although she has a high status in Tianyu and many things in charge, she has no actual rights. To make an inappropriate analogy, Feng Ying''s identity in Tianyu Group is equivalent to the head of the palace in the palace ... And Guo Chuanjiang they are all big officials. Hearing Zuo Meiyan saying this, Guo Chuanjiang seemed a little angry: President Zuo, can''t I say that? What is the result of our private consultation? How many years have I been in Tianyu? Oh, yes, you do nt know, I ve been here for too long, too long, and even though you re just a student, Zhang Taisui seems to have a higher status than me. But after all, I was brought out by Zhang Taisui. Although I and his old man did not have the status of mentoring, they also had the friendship of mentoring. It s not just me, Mr. Qin, Mr. Zhou, they are all! So we do nt talk secretly, we put everything on the table! President Zuo, if you do nt like to listen, you should nt say that we have discussed it in private. " Xu Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a smile of awe-inspiring evil spirit: Guo Chuanjiang would rather put gold on his face. As the saying goes, the three stooges have overtaken Zhuge Liang. The three of them obviously have some abilities, otherwise Zhang Taisui will not look down on them. Zuo Meiyan could bear it. " Then you are not ready to go in and save her? Feng Ying looked directly at Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun said a word, she would immediately push the door in. Xu Yun appeared at this time, it would definitely make the group of guys inside dumbfounded. hold on. Xu Yun shook his head: I don''t think Zuo Meiyan''s limit has been reached yet. She hasn''t flared yet. I went in too early and it would overwhelm her. It would be best if she could get it done, and I would be nice again when Qindao Film and Television Plaza cut the ribbon. " Feng Ying shook his finger: The crown prince who didn''t have any merits wanted to take the position. Even the secretary who I felt could not convince the crowd. Do you think it is appropriate? Xu Yun, I think you should take over Tianyu. Take advantage of the opportunity of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. One can serve the crowd, and the other can help her escape. Don''t even think about cutting the ribbon first, because whether the plot of the film and television plaza can be taken down depends on Guo Chuanjiang. " Xu Yun understood why Guo Chuanjiang was so arrogant. It turned out that he had confidence in his hands. He felt that once Tianyu Group left him, the preparation for the construction of Oriental Hollywood would be ruined. Don''t think that this is a simple matter. There are other companies that are interested in the piece of land we are interested in. Everyone recognizes Zhang Taisui''s idea is a good idea. The film market in China is too big. How much money those foreign blockbusters have absorbed in China is obvious to everyone. Feng Ying''s remarks really make sense: Qindao''s geographical location is particularly superior, and it is considered to have good air in coastal cities. Although there are many coastal cities with more superior locations or better air environment, it has hosted the Olympic Games. Compared with other coastal cities, water sports competitions have considerable advantages in popularity. Therefore, anyone who can take the plot of Qindao to build a film and television plaza will become a leader in China''s film and television entertainment industry. " After listening to Feng Ying, Xu Yun also realized the importance of this matter. The people in the conference room are still debating. Zhou Bocheng couldn''t bear it, and blurted out directly: President Zuo, since you can''t surrender people now, then prove to us that you don''t want to occupy Tianyu Group privately, right? Very simple, Zhang Taisui let you hold 60% of the controlling interest, you can divide it into three parts and hand it over, Mr. Guo and I, Mr. Qin will hold 20% for you separately. The successor mentioned in Tai Sui''s suicide note is found. We will naturally return this share to him. He can still inherit Tianyu Group according to Zhang Taisui''s will. " When this statement came out, not only did Zuo Meiyan''s expression change greatly, but even so many other senior executives who were present heard the change of color. This is not a trivial matter! Feng Ying''s eyebrows twisted into a twist. She thought about all kinds of possibilities, but she didn''t expect them to be so bold. She directly wanted to fight for the controlling share. Zuo Meiyan can now make the decision in Tianyu. Sixty percent of the controlling right, once this is released, she has no right to speak in Tianyu. Do you dream? Mr. Zhou, I advise you to wash your face, and then go to the window to blow your hair. Zuo Meiyan''s speech was also merciless: I don''t know what education Zhou always has, but the idiom of daydreaming has always been heard? Unless you hit a ghost during the day, go on daydreaming. This equity is owned by Zhang Taisui. I will take over the Tianyu Group from his righteous son who has been held by him until his old man. How can I give you such an important thing? What exactly do you want to do, what do you really want, everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart! " Qin Tianjian got up and played round: Mr. Zuo, I didn''t graduate from elementary school. I don''t know what Sima Zhaozhi knows. But I also want to be fair. Would it be more appropriate if this share were truly in the hands of each of us? You hold 60% of the equity by yourself. If you do nt want to give it, who can stand up and talk? Today, the big guys are here, and everyone knows that you will never doubt that we have any ambitions? " The fat on Guo Chuanjiang''s face shivered: President Zuo, Sima Zhao''s heart is known to passersby. Is this more appropriate for you? " As soon as this remark came out, all the senior executives also cast their doubtful eyes on Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan was speechless for a while. When the three of them sang together, she was really poor, and she knew very well that whatever she said It will give other people a sense of justification, unless they really give up the equity with a big hand, they can only get back the support of other senior executives. But if that''s the case, Tianyu''s power is even controlled by the hands of these three people. To be honest, Zuo Meiyan doesn''t believe that these three people will still return the equity! No one would dismiss his own power, no one would dismiss his own money, and no one would distrust his status as if he was on a rocket. Yes, President Zuo, how can you prove that you have already had some distractions? You do nt want to hold this share all the time? Zhou Bocheng deliberately took the voice of the last bar very long. There was silence throughout the conference room, followed by a variety of whispering questions, and even the top executives who initially supported Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but doubt Zuo Meiyan''s motives. After all, Zhang Taisui had passed away for so long, but Zuo Meiyan showed no sign of bringing the heir to everyone. This is the nature of human beings. Some things on the surface will always seduce you to think about being crooked or biased. And once everyone thinks so, even if this thing is not the case, it will be distorted into what everyone thinks. This way. Zuo Meiyan had such a headache for the first time. She didn''t know how to explain. She knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. Everything was pale and weak. Unless God let Xu Yun stand up at this time, and then take over this important task on her shoulder. Feng Ying suddenly opened the door of the meeting room and looked at everyone present with a smile: Just now I accidentally heard Mr. Guo, Mr. Qin and Mr. Zhou when I was at the door. You seem to wish Zhang Taisui before his death. The appointed heir can come to take over the important task of Tianyu Group. " Guo Chuanjiang was shocked. As a secretary, Feng Ying directly opened the door and walked into the meeting room to open the door. It was somewhat irregular, but due to Feng Ying''s special identity, he did not show any displeasure: Secretary Feng, you That''s right, we really hope Tianyu Group can let the real heir take over. The matter of Qindao Film and Television Plaza requires someone to preside over the overall situation, and it is not enough for me to be alone. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t understand what Feng Ying meant. She didn''t expect that Feng Ying would come out to help her out. She glanced at Feng Ying gratefully, but she knew that Feng Ying might not be able to explain anything to the three of them. Then I will give you a surprise. Feng Ying smiled slightly: Perhaps it was the destiny of destiny. I accidentally discovered that the real crown prince of our Tianyu Group even lived in the same hotel. It is really a fool. Since you like him so much, then I Bring him and you''re right. " As soon as these words fell, Zuo Meiyan''s pupils doubled in an instant, how could this be possible! Xu Yun at Xingkai Hotel? ! Zuo Meiyan kept focusing her eyes on Feng Ying. She didn''t want Feng Ying to pay a fake to help her get rid of it, because once that happened, if she was exposed, she would have no explanation. Guo Chuanjiang''s chin almost fell off. He and Xu Yun had met each other. In his eyes, that Xu Yun was not at all interested in this day entertainment group. And if he wants to inherit, he does nt have to wait until this time? Didn''t it take over in Zuo Meiyan''s hands? How can this be! Haha, Secretary Feng, are you too kidding? Qin Tianjian froze for a moment, and soon returned to his normal expression: even if we hope that the heir appointed by Taisui Zhang will carry the banner earlier, that would nt mean that Cao Cao Cao Cao will come? " Feng Ying smiled: everyone came, did you say I was kidding? General Qin, and you should know me, I usually like to joke. But how do I dare to joke casually about work matters, especially those involving Tianyu Group in the future? Am I right? " Zhou Bocheng followed closely: Secretary Feng, don''t you think we haven''t seen the crown prince anyway, just find a dragon actor to act in friendship? Ha ha, if that''s the case, then I will turn my face, this is not a trivial matter. " Feng Ying nodded and said seriously: If someone really makes such a big joke, I think I will turn my face. " ... Zuo Meiyan is the most nervous person at this moment. Feng Ying was right. People who know her know that she usually likes to joke, but she always involves things at work. It''s very serious and I would never make a joke. Is Xu Yun really here? This is too exaggerated! Guo Chuanjiang''s expression was also somewhat distorted, what exactly is Feng Ying playing with them! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 397: Real gold is not afraid of fire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun now has to play even if she doesn''t want to play. Sister Feng Ying will really give him a chance. In fact, even if Feng Ying didn''t push the door at this time, Xu Yun would also push in at this time without any hesitation. Zuo Meiyan has reached a dilemma. She can''t really let her promise to share the equity in her hand Them. Xu Yun smiled and walked into the meeting room, blinking at Zuo Meiyan at the most leading position of the conference table, his left eye, and a confident expression on his face. To a certain extent, his appearance did give Zuo Meiyan a big reassuring pill. Zuo Meiyan simply suspected that she was dreaming. If it were not in the conference room now, she would pinch her arm to prove that she was sober now. Now she can only take a sip of the hot tea on the table, and use the hot feeling to prove that she is not living in a dream. How did Feng Ying do this? Even if Sun Wukong is alive, Zuo Meiyan cannot believe that he can bring Xu Yun to himself in front of him. Guo Chuanjiang''s current state is almost the same as Zuo Meiyan, and he can''t believe the scene in front of him. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes, he just stretched his hand over his thigh, and didn''t care until he hurt himself. I have to believe that this is really a living person. The living man who once broke his good deeds. Guo Chuanjiang has always been narcissistic in thinking that if Xu Yun did not make trouble in Zuo Meiyan''s office that day, he might have captured Ling Zhiling''s heart. Guo Chuanjiang never thought he was ugly, but instead thought it was a symbol of wealth and status. But this is not to blame him. Too many girls will love him for the money in his pocket. Please allow me to introduce. Feng Ying did not wait for everyone to come back to God in surprise, so he invited Xu Yun to the center of the meeting room: This is Zhang Taisui s only son in the world, the heir mentioned by Zhang Taisui in his will --Xu Yun! " The whole audience was silent, and there was no one who gasped loudly in the room. Although everyone''s eyes had already been focused on Xu Yun''s body, the amount of attention he had now was even hotter. If the eyes are really hot, Xu Yun is now estimated to have burnt. Sorry, I may have come suddenly. You are shocked. Xu Yun smiled slightly: You have something to study at the meeting, although continue to study. I just listened to it casually. " After talking, Xu Yun walked straight to Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan''s expression was full of crying and laughing. She raised her eyebrows tightly and asked him with eyes: What the **** is going on? Xu Yunxin''s eloquent eyes also closed Zuo Meiyan''s eyes calmly, and also answered her with her eyes: after a long talk, she would talk later. Seeing Xu Yun walking next to Zuo Meiyan, Li Sisi, the secretary behind Zuo Meiyan, immediately got up and gave her seat to Xu Yun. Xu Yun said thank you, and put the chair directly beside Zuo Meiyan. He sat down. Feng Ying also came over at this time. She whispered to Li Sisi to go out and prepare all the coffee, and then she continued to smile and face the people who were still surprised: Are you not ready to applaud and welcome? " After being reminded by Feng Ying, there were finally a few people who raised their hands and sparsely drummed so many times, but soon the applause of these people was stopped by the question of Zhou Bocheng: Secretary Feng, you opened the door and brought in such a People, say this is Zhang Taisui''s designated successor? If I did this, would you believe me that much? " Without waiting for Feng Ying to speak, Xu Yun smiled: Of course I wouldn''t believe it, because your identity is not the same as Sister Feng Ying. Sister Feng Ying will never falsify things in Tianyu, but you may not be so sure. " Xu Yun''s words on Zhou Bocheng''s face were pale and inexplicable, but he lifted Erlang''s legs like nothing else, and there was still a slight smile on his face. He''s all the protagonist, why do you want to embarrass women? Xu Yun looked down on this kind of embarrassing woman. Before your identity is clear, you may not be qualified to speak to me with this attitude? Zhou Bocheng became angry and glared. Xu Yun didn''t mean to be polite to him either. For such upstarts, the weaker you are, the more irritable his temper is, so don''t be polite to this kind of person, use more than him The explosive momentum overwhelmed him: before you know anything, you probably should not speak to me with this attitude, but there is no regret medicine in the world. " Xu Yun blocked Zhou Bocheng''s face and flushed with two words. Qin Tianjian interjected: Ha ha ha, I don''t doubt it, but Secretary Feng, should you always prove something to us? This happened so suddenly, we can''t accept it is human nature, no one wants things to be so unclear, right? " This remark makes sense, but Secretary Feng may not be able to give you any evidence to prove it. Xu Yun said lightly: Because she is a witness in her own right, depending on the current situation, I''m afraid you don''t have to believe her. If you believe in her, you won''t say these words? " Zhou Bocheng bite: There is no evidence why you believe us! If there is a call from the roadside called Huazi that he is the heir to Taisui Zhang, should we also believe it? Evidence can''t be counted at all. Now people''s mouths can''t afford the temptation of high prices. As long as they are willing to pay, anyone can compose stories. " Xu Yun sneered: Really, the witnesses can''t believe it, ha ha ha, President Zhou''s remarks can be described as a big fallacy I heard. Oh, since that''s the case, I wouldn''t ask Mr. Guo to be a witness for me. I''m afraid Guo will never admit to seeing me. " The horizontal flesh on Guo Chuanjiang''s face shivered again: Sorry, I''m afraid we have never met before? " Guo Chuanjiang, others can say that they have never met Xu Yun. But can''t you alone? Zuo Meiyan heard that Guo Chuanjiang denied that she could nt help but get angry: you obviously met Xu Yun in my office, when Ling Zhiling was also present! I am afraid there is nothing to deny? Do you want me to call Zhiling to testify? " Guo Chuanjiang shook his head helplessly: President Zuo, don''t be so angry, I have never seen it, why should I say I have seen it? Since you want Miss Ling to testify, let Miss Ling testify. In short, I have never seen it before. " This product actually wants to play this set, do not admit it? Xu Yun smiled helplessly: President Guo, did I say that I saw you in Zuo''s office that day, not you but a wild boar? Haha, if I were a three-year-old child, I might admit that I was wrong, but I am such a big person, I ca nt tell the difference between a man and a wild boar? President Guo, you are more handsome than the wild boar. " The language of humiliation was thrown directly on Guo Chuanjiang''s face. Guo Chuanjiang was somewhat unable to hold his face, but he had tasted Xu Yun''s skill, so he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, and he didn''t count this way. It will kill a bite of gold, and I am afraid that it will take a long time to consider the matter of taking equity. Young people, speak with respect. There are also three supporters at other high-level leaders who speak directly. Of course, those who stayed neutral also began to whisper, after all, only Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying had met the successor of Zhang Taisui, and now they both admit this person, this person has more or less Certain possibilities. It''s not always that both people make up nonsense, Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying''s reputation and dignity in Tianyu Group are still quite high. And Feng Ying does not need to engage in this kind of fraud, because there is no benefit to her, no matter who is in charge of Tianyu Group, she will always be her general secretary. Some people shame their faces, so do nt blame me for not listening. Xu Yun didn''t mean to be low-key, he suddenly slapped on the table with a slap: I don''t think it''s meant to continue this meeting today. You want me to come, but I really showed up and didn''t welcome it. Oops, I really can''t figure it out. In this case, I suggest you guys go back and think about it. Mr. Guo, what do you say? I am afraid that if Sister Zhiling does nt come to testify for me, we ve met before, and you wo nt admit it if you are killed. " Guo Chuanjiang swallowed a spit, trying to make himself appear particularly calm: it was not that I did not admit it, but that I did not meet you. Someone in Guo Guo said one thing, and I did not say that you must not be the heir of Tai Tai Sui. I was brought by Zhang Taisui with one hand. I am responsible for him and Tianyu Group. Even if I suspect wrong, then I still have to doubt! Because this is my responsible performance for Tianyu! If you think my words are reasonable, then you might as well doubt it. As the saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire, is everyone right? " Correct! Correct! Real gold is not afraid of fire, if it is true, it will not be fake, if it is false, it will definitely not be true! Everyone agreed with Guo Chuanjiang''s words. This is ridiculous enough, Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: President Guo, you are wasting your talents if you do nt go to the United States to run for president. Since you have said so, I have nothing more to say. " Xu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Guo Chuanjiang for a long time, and he wanted to see how Guo Chuanjiang actually made him fake. If he really had that ability, Xu Yun really took it. Guo Chuanjiang dared to stare at Xu Yun at first, but after a dozen seconds, he didn''t know why, his body suddenly rose a chill, and the cold feeling made him cold sweat. With a terrible look, Guo Chuanjiang always feels that he is very determined. He likes to look at other people with the hunter''s eyes and treat other people as his prey. But this time is different, he looks like a prey in Xu Yun''s eyes, and Xu Yun''s eyes are not the hunters'' eyes, but the eyes of fierce beasts, the kind of king of beasts. Let''s break up. I will arrange for someone to pick up Ling Zhiling. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow! Zuo Meiyan knew that today''s meeting would definitely not be able to be discussed completely again, and she particularly wanted to ask Xu Yun if he meant this time, if he really wanted to take over Tianyu. If it was true, that would be great. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 398: The smiling tiger is the scariest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Why didn''t you tell me in advance. Zuo Meiyan said lightly. Zuo Meiyan never thought that Wang Ze would make the decision without permission, and Xu Yun would really follow him. In Zuo Meiyan''s business suite, Wang Ze was waiting for training with his head down. Although the thing he did was good regardless of the original intention and the result, he also had to admit that he had never mentioned Zuo Meiyan from the beginning to the end. This is a mistake. Because he knows what he said to you in advance, you will not let him do that. Feng Ying handed several bottles of mineral water to everyone: I think Wang Ze did nothing wrong with this. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Do you think that even if you let him call me, I will not promise to come here to help you? " Yup. Zuo Meiyan did not deny it. If you Xu Yun has such a good talk, then she will not ask you when you take over Tianyu Group three times or five times. You have vaguely postponed. Of course she didn''t know that you could stand up at the most critical time. Of course, I will stand up to such a big thing as Tianyu. Xu Yundao: Do ??you think I will watch Tianyu be taken away by those ungrateful guys, haha, when Sister Zhiling comes, you can expose Guo Chuanjiang''s lies in public, although this is not my identity Prove that that will also make other senior executives realize that Guo Chuanjiang and the three of them have no credibility. " Zuo Meiyan nodded in agreement: In fact, you don''t need any proof, as long as Sister Feng Ying and I testify to you, you can be upright and upright. There is no need to show them any evidence. Sister Feng Ying and I are the best evidence. Your identity is only known to me and sister Feng Ying. " Xu Yun smiled: But Guo Chuanjiang they certainly do not admit that account, that Zhou Bocheng is definitely a difficult subject, and Qin Tianjian, people like the smiling tiger are often the most terrible. As long as there are three of them, if I don''t take out some evidence to prove it, I''m afraid no one will believe it. " Feng Ying spoke lightly: But the evidence is the two of us. If neither of us believe it, then any evidence is useless. If it were not for the instigation of the three of them, it would not be so troublesome. " I have telephoned Ling Zhiling, and she will be able to go to Shenjiang tonight. Zuo Meiyan coldly said: Let her prove that Guo Chuanjiang is a man of vulgarity, and everyone will believe us more. " At this time, Li Sisi tapped on the door, and said to Zuo Mei: President Zuo, the company called, saying that there are particularly important things that you need to determine. Do you have time now? " You are busy with you, I will arrange things about Xu Yun. Feng Ying said to Zuo Mei: I will fix the nearest suite. " Xu Yun shook his head: Don''t waste it so much, I don''t need office business, what suite do I live in? When I was in the lobby, I saw the price list of Xingkai''s accommodation. Sister Feng Ying, you gave me the cheapest price. " Feng Ying smiled embarrassedly: Xu Yun, but you are the successor of Tianyu Group, how could it be possible for you to live in the cheapest standard room. " Since I am the successor, are you going to listen to me, Feng Ying? Xu Yun grinned. OK then. Feng Ying shook his head helplessly. Secretary Feng, it is best to arrange Brother Yun in my next room. Wang Ze finally dared to speak, because Zuo Meiyan had no anger at all. Feng Ying thought for a while: Let me ask, it seems that Wu Yuandong''s room is next to you. " That pair of doors will do. Xu Yundao, he hasn''t seen Wu Yuandong for a long time, and it can be interesting to live with him and Wang Ze: Wang Ze, you take me down to chat with Brother Dong for a while, I haven''t seen him for a long time Too. " Zuo Meiyan heard the words and said with a little vinegar: let him take you to Suhang so familiar? Brother Dongdong, you will be the president of Tianyu in the future, you can''t call it that much anymore. " OK, listen to you, President Zuo, you are slowly busy, let''s go first. Xu Yun got up and left with a smile. Before going out, he turned back and said softly: Meiyan, you have worked hard. " Hearing Xu Yun s last gentle voice, Zuo Meiyan could nt help but feel a touch of emotion. She never thought Xu Yun would say this to her, or that Xu Yun could understand everything she did. It''s for him. At that time, Zhang Taisui told her that although he hoped Xu Yun could take over Tianyu Group, he did not know whether Xu Yun wanted all of this. But he was also worried that with Xu Yun''s personality, it would be a very serious question whether he could stay there. If Xu Yun couldn''t stand in that place one day, Zhang Taisui certainly hoped he would take over Tianyu Group. Zhang Taisui hopes that Xu Yun will take over Tianyu Group, but he does nt want to force him to do things he does nt like to do, so Zuo Meiyan will take over this important task. In time, Tianyu Group can keep everything running normally. Now Tianyu Group has such a big internal coax, Zuo Meiyan finally has some idea how to be good, Xu Yun can appear to say such a sentence to her, how can she not be moved? Watching Xu Yun leave the room in the background, Zuo Meiyan felt that a big rock in his heart was completely put down. This man who has a life-saving grace for her is always so mysterious in her eyes, so unpredictable ... President Zuo, phone ... Li Sisi reminded, Zuo Meiyan recovered. ... Wu Yuandong was also quite surprised to see Xu Yun appear. Wang Ze saw that they were very familiar and went out to buy a pair of poker. It is estimated that they were fine before lunch, because the company called at such an important time to say that there was The important thing is obviously not a trivial matter. I am afraid that Zuo Meiyan will not be able to solve the problem in a moment and a half. They have enough time to play with the landlord for a while, chatting while playing, and not so boring. When Wang Ze bought the card back, Feng Ying also opened the room for Xu Yun, just across the door from Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze''s room. Seeing that the three were going to play cards, Feng Ying didn''t bother them anymore. She had to go to Zuo Meiyan because she knew what the company called at this time. Before coming to Shenjiang for a meeting, Zuo Meiyan clearly told the middle-level heads of various departments that if it wasn''t about Qindao Film Plaza during this period, everything should not disturb her. At this time, a phone call was obviously related to Qindao Film Plaza. They just had such a contradiction with Guo Chuanjiang, and there was a problem in the progress of the Qindao Film and Television Plaza project. It is likely that Guo Chuanjiang did something. Perhaps men of a certain age do not like to play mini-games like fighting landlords. They only like to play games such as mahjong. The winning and losing are all in six figures, so that is enough to stimulate. So Guo Chuanjiang asked Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng to rub mahjong in a teahouse he knew well. Even if there is a lack of three, Guo Chuanjiang is not called the fourth person, because the fewer people who know something, the better. And before the two came, he also called the leader in charge of the land on the island of Qindao, saying that he had also been very troubled in the company recently, hoping that the leader would help him put some pressure on them. The leader certainly understood Guo Chuanjiang''s meaning. Guo Chuanjiang had dealt with him for this land, and now the land would be given to him immediately. He even made such a request, obviously he also wanted to Take advantage of the opportunity. In the face of such a good opportunity to earn some cheap, this leader will certainly not let go. Lao Guo, are you sure you have seen the young man in Zuo Meiyan''s office? Zhou Bocheng still didn''t believe it. Even if Guo Chuanjiang told him personally, he still didn''t believe it. Guo Chuanjiang sighed alas: Of course I am sure. And Ling Zhiling was indeed present at the time, so Zuo Meiyan dared to say such things as Ling Zhiling to prove. You said, in the event that Ling Zhiling came to testify to the boy, would nt I be a villain with no credibility! " Qin Tianjian smiled slightly: Mr. Guo, don''t be so nervous, hasn''t it happened yet? And what if Ling Zhiling is here? What if she does not testify to them? Hey, in this way, aren''t the credible villains the same? " Lao Qin, what do you mean? Zhou Bocheng froze for a moment, wondering. Eight! While dropping a mahjong card, Qin Tianjian said inexplicably: Mr. Zhou, this kind of thing is not so troublesome. As the saying goes, there is money to make the ghosts grind, and now this is even more true in this society. Why are you going out? Is nt it just for money and fame, Ling Zhiling is just an artist in our Tianyu Group, as long as he is willing to pay the money, and promises to pack her more vigorously in the future, promote her, and let her sit firmly in the position of a sister, What can''t she change? " Guo Chuanjiang couldn''t help raising his head when he heard this, pondering whether he was playing Thirteen Yuan or giving up. He suddenly raised his spirit. Zhou Bocheng gave a thumbs up: high, really high. Lao Qin, among the three of us, you really have the most idea, ha ha ha, listen to Jun Yi''s words and win ten years of reading! " Yes, yes ... as long as Ling Zhiling has not checked into the hotel, everything will still be under our control! You can rest assured that this matter will be given to me! Guo Chuanjiang had a smug smile on his face, which was very easy to handle. He was arranged to wait at the door of the hotel and notice Ling Zhiling as soon as he appeared. In this case, he wouldn''t go back to the little goblin he raised in Shenjiang tonight and stayed in the hotel directly. Mr. Guo, it is not enough for you to do this alone. Qin Tianjian said lightly: If President Zhou and I were also involved, she would face even greater pressure. I also believe that as long as we help us, we will pack her and promote her. do you think so? " Guo Chuanjiang nodded his head, and this made a lot of sense: hum, we not only want to pack her, to advertise her, after Tianyu Group becomes ours, we have to sleep with her too! Hahaha! " Upon hearing Guo Chuanjiang''s words, Zhou Bocheng couldn''t help but chuckled with laughter: Not bad, old Guo, but you said my heart! So the best women sway under the eyes every day, but have no chance to start, which is really tickling. Hahaha, thirty thousand! " Hu card! Qin Tianjian smiled and took Zhou Bocheng''s 30,000 cards to the mahjong card he had knocked down: a dragon! Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, this is about to double. Is there enough money on my body? Ha ha ha ... " Xu Yun is right, people like the smiling tiger are often the scariest. While discussing the strategy, don''t forget how to win the most cards. Can this kind of person be scary? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 399: Sky-high price red wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan didn''t expect Qindao to suddenly change his tongue. He even said that he didn''t want to transfer this piece of land known as the Gold Coast to Tianyu Group. To understand how much relationship and money Tianyu Group spent in order to win this place. , But the other party suddenly changed his tongue now, it really made Zuo Meiyan a little confused. In the afternoon, she didn''t know how many calls she made and how many relationships she was looking for, just wondering why. In the end, she didn''t get a substantive answer. If there was no reason for this, Zuo Meiyan would doubt Guo Guojiang more or less. She did not guess wrong, and Guo Chuanjiang really made trouble in it. But this kind of thing without evidence can not be talked about, Zuo Meiyan can''t help but feel annoyed. Zuo Meiyan has a habit. At this time, she does not want anyone to disturb her. Before thinking of a countermeasure, she did not even have a mood to eat. Feng Ying knew this, so before Zuo Meiyan did not come out of the room, she did not let anyone disturb her, including Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t know what was happening. He wanted to help her too, but he was helpless. What he can do now is only to help Zuomeiyan. The dinner was not attended by Zuo Meiyan, so it ended very quickly. Looking at the night, Xu Yun couldn''t help but think of the lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai Hotel. I heard that there is a lounge above it, which is pretty good. Have you been there? Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze: It is said that there is the best angle to look down on Shenjiang Beach, accompany me to take a look? " Wang Ze froze for a moment: Brother Yun, that place may be the place where Xingkai Hotel has the highest consumption. It''s very dark. I usually sell thousands of pieces of red wine outside. There are tens of thousands of red wine here. I really want to drink some. It really costs hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. " Wu Yuandong smiled huh: Brother, if you want to celebrate that you are about to take over as Tianyu Group, then I will take you to a place to drink, to ensure that you drink happily and comfortably, and will never kill anyone . " Are there many beauties? Wang Ze is very interested. I haven''t really paid much attention to this, but the bar is very popular, and there must be a lot of beautiful women. Wu Yuandong nodded affirmatively: no matter how many he is, don''t you know if you go. " Xu Yun shook his head: If you want to go, go to the lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai. They all come to Shenjiang. If you don''t find an optimal location to enjoy the beautiful night view of Shenjiang Beach, wouldn''t it be a trip in vain. Even if his wine is expensive, it is expensive in one place. It will cost you fifty dollars to sit on the ferris wheel to see the night view, not to mention on the 88th floor of Xingkai. " Really go? Wu Yuandong felt that Xu Yun''s remarks really made sense. He followed Zuo Meiyan''s visit to Shenjiang so many times. He hadn''t overlooked Shenjiang once. Xu Yun got up and went out directly: walking! " Wang Ze watched the two go out one after the other, and of course did not hesitate to follow him. Instead, he went to the lounge and went up with Zuo Meiyan to interview a Hollywood film and television tycoon. The tycoon was a Jew. It was also at that time that Wang Ze understood why people all over the world said that the Jews had money. Drinking hundreds of thousands of red wine was like drinking cola, and didn''t feel distressed at all. The three of them took the elevator to the 88th floor, and someone immediately received them to lead them into their seats. Such a high-end place, they dare not come to be ordinary ordinary people, so the waiter will never judge people by appearance, or dress by dressing. Determine whether a person is rich. Today''s local tyrants like to go out wearing privately-made military coats, and no one dares to judge whether a person has no money or not. When the three sit down, the beautiful waiter will give each person a thick and luxurious drink: ask the three gentlemen to see what to drink. " Sitting in a position where you can look down on the entire Bund when you turn your head, Xu Yun feels pretty good, just like the song I''m still drunk with soda in the mood ~ Oh yeah ~ Xu Yun is not a wine tasting master or a drunkard, so he has no requirements for wine: you two want to drink whatever you want. " Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze held the luxurious wine thin for a few minutes, raised their heads to face each other, and then turned their eyes together to Xu Yun, but Xu Yun felt nothing at all, still admiring Shen Jiang Night view. Xu Yun paid attention just now, maybe it was not too late, so there were not many people in the lounge, and he did not find any figure of Dongying people. Xu Yun chose this location for two reasons. One is that it can overlook the night sky of Shenjiang. The other is that this location is concealed and can observe the movement of the door at any time to ensure that he can not miss any guests who enter or exit. Although Xu Yun also knows that it is somewhat difficult to encounter Shunji Nakamura when he comes here on the first day, unless his luck and character have exploded, but Xu Yun is still afraid of missing the opportunity. Brother Yun, please order it. I really don''t know what to drink. Wang Ze interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts and whispered in a low voice: I can''t say it, and it''s too expensive here ... " Wu Yuandong was also a bit hungry. Although he was prepared to get very dark here at the beginning, he really didn''t realize that it would be so dark. The whole wine was thin, and there was not even a wine under five digits. The cheap ones cost 28,000! It''s even darker than Sun Erniang''s bun shop. Xu Yun thought that the two were embarrassed and calmly opened the wine. After seeing the price, he also said that he was not calm: dear, I know that your consumption here is high, but not so high? The cheapest wine is more than 20,000? " Sorry, Mr. Sorry, the cheapest wine here is not that expensive, the cheapest is the 6888 88th Margaux Mansion, the sub-brand dry red Margaux Red Pavilion. The pretty waitress smiled. She said that Wang Ze had drunk the wine. It seemed to be a bottle of a thousand dollars on the market, and the value here has doubled six times, which is really exaggerated. Then come the bottle. Xu Yun is neither a local tyrant nor a turtle, nor is it a stupid brain with water in his head. The main purpose of his coming here is not to drink and watch the scene. Come anyway, nothing is unrealistic. Six thousand and eight were slaughtered and slaughtered. Xu Yun gritted his teeth and wasn''t distressed. If he was slaughtered for two thousand and eighty years, it would be different from cutting off a piece of meat. Sorry, Mr. Sorry, the location you chose is the VIP area, where there is a minimum alcohol consumption limit. If you want to sit in this place to enjoy the night view of Shenjiang, you can only order wine on this alcohol thin. The waiter still explained slowly and impatiently. What kind of regulation is this? It''s simply pitting your father and pitting your uncle! Why? But the place belongs to others, and the regulations are to be decided by others! You can go if you are not convinced. No one is forcing you to drink here. You are not sitting here. Some people will come here and sit down. Where is Shenjiang? China is the most cosmopolitan city in the world! The local tyrants here are like the sandstones on the Shenjiang beach. They step on it and don''t know how many can stick to them. Wu Yuandong said sorrowfully: You are arbitrarily priced, are you not afraid of price bureau inspection? " Sorry, Mr., even if you are the price bureau, it is the same price here. Our wine cellar occupies the space on the first floor of the Xingkai Building, which has a collection of 2,500 kinds of red wine, totaling more than 20,000 bottles. In order to preserve the red wine, the wine cellar also installed an independent air conditioner for each wine cabinet to ensure that the room temperature is maintained at 16 to 18 degrees. Special materials are also used on the floor so that dust does not rise into the air. We even have sky-high price red wines in the Romanic Conti region of France, so the cost of our lounge is already high. The waiter said that the sentence is reasonable, obviously has been trained in this area: If a few people want to drink Margaux Red Pavilion, please follow me to the position there. " Xu Yun looked at the waiter''s hand gesture. It was enough to not see the night view at that location. Even the entrance and exit could not be seen. How would he decide if Junji Nakamura went in or out? Brother Yun, I think let''s go, this place is too dark. Wang Ze deflated his mouth. Xu Yun really couldn''t sit still. If he chose to squat in this place, Shunji Nakamura, it was obviously not a wise way. It would be okay to spend 28,000 a night. If two days, three days? If he could nt see Shunji Nakamura here for ten days, would nt it cost him 280,000? ! Just as the three got up and left, another waiter hurried over and said something in the ear of the person who served Xu Yun and the three of them. The waiter had already shown some impatient expression. Calm down again and smiled tribute to the three people: Sorry, three gentlemen, the gentleman of the No. 6 card holder ordered some wine for you, please wait a moment. " Number six deck? The eyes of Xu Yun''s three people looked back, and the local tyrant Zhou Bocheng who was sitting on the 6th deck turned out to be full of jade fingers! Hahaha! Zhou Bocheng grinned and smiled: I didn''t expect to encounter it here. Rest assured, I will invite you today! Hahaha, although no one can prove that you are Zhang Taisui''s son, but even if I sell to Zhang Zhang for a face today, please have a drink. " Xu Yun was also polite, and said generously: Then thank you, Mr. Zhou, and I will not be polite. " Soon, a bottle of Rafi Castle Dry Red, which sold in this lounge for 150,000 yuan, was placed in front of the three people. Xu Yun sneered. This week Bo Cheng is really very generous. A bottle of red wine, I really don''t know what medicine is sold in his gourd. Brother Yun, shall we drink this wine? Wang Ze couldn''t make up his mind. Wu Yuandong''s eyes have always been on Xu Yun''s body. Although the wine is a good wine, the person who delivers the wine is not a good person after all. They all say that people''s mouths are soft and their hands are short. If the wine is drunk. Is it possible to be short on the face? Drink, of course, if someone gives nothing, it would nt be a fool not to drink. Xu Yun did nt want that much. Zhou Bocheng was willing to do that because he was stupid. Xu Yun was not stupid. How was he drinking him? If it was nt for his father, Tai Taisui, to help him in the past, I do nt know if Zhou Bocheng moved there Bricks and mud, can you live today''s sloppy and lifelike life? So is there any reason not to drink this wine? Of course, drink, not only to drink, but also to drink quickly. Why don''t you care if you don''t have to spend a penny yourself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 400: Money can make Mo push Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Zhou Bocheng gave Xu Yun a red wine, they did not say much. A middle-aged man in his forties walked out of the bathroom and sat across from Zhou Bocheng. Zhou Bocheng seemed to put Xu Yun on their side in an instant. People have forgotten the same thing, talking with the middle-aged man, laughing and drinking, pushing the glass and changing the cup, drinking red wine is like drinking juice, there is no taste at all, big mouthful, violent. The three Xu Yun did not return any gifts, drinking the top wine delivered by Zhou Bocheng, and continued to appreciate the beautiful night of Shenjiang. A lot of people came one after another in the lounge, but Xu Yun never found the figure of Shunji Nakamura. Perhaps even the young owner of Darong Electronics has no luxury capital here every day. About an hour later, Zhou Bocheng received a phone call and got up and left. Before leaving, he even waved his hand a lot and gave Xu Yun them a second Rafi ... What should Xu Yun describe his mood at the moment? ? If appropriate, he must want to say that he was really flattered. But Zhou Bocheng''s last look was particularly evocative: young man, I hope Miss Ling will prove it to you tomorrow. Ha ha ha ... " ... Ling Zhiling was wearing sportswear and wearing a blindfold hat and a mask. Just after getting off the hotel garage, he was surrounded by two people. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. Was she still recognized as she was packed like this? If I knew it, I wouldn''t travel by myself. Miss Ling. One of the people who gathered around suddenly said respectfully: You have finally arrived, President Zuo has been waiting for you for a long time. " Ling Zhiling was relieved slightly. President Zuo hadn''t been so grand before, and it was a bit uncomfortable for people to come and invite themselves. She was about to call to ask the room number that Secretary Feng Ying had arranged for her. Soon, Ling Zhiling followed the two to a suite floor of Xingkai Hotel. Under the guidance of the two, she quickly took her to the door of the room and tapped the door three times. gesture. The door of the room opened, and Ling Zhiling walked in without much thought. When the door closed, she suddenly realized something, because there were many men talking and laughing in the room. But without giving her more time to think, Guo Chuanjiang has already come to her. Miss Ling, Guo Mou has been waiting for you for a long time. Guo Chuanjiang laughed, revealing uneven yellow teeth: Miss Ling is really beautiful and beautiful. I haven''t seen it for so many days, how can I become beautiful again. " If these words are spoken in the mouth of others, Ling Zhiling will feel a little happy, after all, it is praise, but in the mouth of Guo Chuanjiang, then do nt mention it disgusting. Mr. Guo, I''m sorry, I may have gone to the wrong room. Ling Zhiling said that she had to step back and leave: President Zuo is still waiting for me. I think I should go to say hello to her first, and I will talk to President Guo later. " Guo Chuanjiang directly blocked Ling Zhiling''s path: Miss Ling, no hurry, no matter what Zuo Zuo said he would definitely see you now. But I am different here, hehehe, not only I miss Miss Ling very much now, President Zhou and President Qin also miss Miss Ling very much, Miss Ling will not even give this face? " Ling Zhiling was stunned. At this time, Zhou Bocheng and Qin Tianjian also came out and looked at her with a smile: Our Tianyu Group''s superstars are different in temperament, hahahaha, Miss Ling, have we not seen each other in time yet? " This sudden change really made Ling Zhiling a little overwhelmed. Although she is known as an exquisite face, she was somewhat overwhelmed. After all, the other party is a senior executive of Tianyu Group, Ling Zhiling did not dare to neglect: President Qin, President Zhou, how are you, really long gone. You are all busy people, huh, even if the little girl usually wants to meet you, there is no chance. " Miss Ling, don''t we have a chance now, but you suddenly say you want to go, isn''t it too bad for us. Qin Tianjian said with a smile. Zhou Bocheng was still drinking in the lounge upstairs just now. After receiving the call from Guo Chuanjiang, he hurried down. Can I take Ling Zhiling, just look at this evening: Miss Ling, I did nt expect you to remember me , I m so honored! Oops, hurry up and sit inside. Now Mr. Zuo is busy with his work and has no time to see you. It''s better to talk to us first. " Guo Chuanjiang saw Ling Zhiling''s face sullenly, and said: Miss Ling looked down on us a few people, ha ha ha, then we wouldn''t be bothered by the strongman. " Qin Tianjian narrowed his eyes: I do nt think Miss Ling is the kind of person who will not give people a face. In the entertainer circle of our Tianyu Group, I am most optimistic about Miss Ling. She always feels like that. Close to the people. Very good, very good. " Since Miss Ling is so close to the people, that one, have a cup of tea. Zhou Bocheng said: I said how Mr. Guo prepared such a superb Tieguanyin today. It turned out that it would have been a long time since there was a beautiful lady visiting, Miss Ling, please? " So far, Ling Zhiling can only go one step at a time. Anyway, these three are senior executives of the Tianyu Group. It is not good to offend anyone, not to mention if she is gone now, she can offend the three. For a contracted artist like Tianyu Group, if she offends the three top executives, it is almost equivalent to sealing off her career path. Then I''m respectful and obedient. Ling Zhiling smiled slightly and did not make any further request to leave. When Ling Zhiling just sat down, Qin Tianjian smiled and said: Miss Ling, what are the important things for you to come to Shenjiang this time? " Regarding Qin Tianjian''s question, Ling Zhiling really didn''t know how to answer. She couldn''t help but look at Guo Chuanjiang more, because Zuo Meiyan called her to ask her to come, saying she wanted to prove that Guo Chuanjiang and Xu Yun were in her I met in my office. For this matter, Ling Zhiling hadn''t figured out what was going on. She didn''t come and asked in detail, Zuo Meiyan hung up the phone. This ... hehe, Zuo let me come, of course I will chant. Where can I ask why? Ling Zhiling shook his head. Zhou Bocheng frowned: President Zuo really didn''t say why Miss Ling came over? " I didn''t say that. Ling Zhiling nodded very positively. She knew she could not admit it. If she did, she did not know what Guo Chuanjiang would ask. Guo Chuanjiang froze for a moment: no? Mr. Zuo didn''t say anything, let you come, you will come? " Of course I dare not listen to the boss. Ling Zhiling also made sense. Qin Tianjian still has a plain smile: Miss Ling, I ca nt believe your words. If you change to other bosses, I believe they will not say why. But President Zuo is not that kind of person. She will give a basic reason before letting anyone do anything. Since Miss Ling didn''t admit it, then I immediately broke the matter with a touch. Zuo always asks you to expose a lie of President Guo. " Ling Zhiling couldn''t help but shivered a little. Qin Tianjian was thoughtful. She hadn''t heard of it, but she didn''t think she was so smart. Guo Chuanjiang was a bit unhappy with Qin Tianjian''s terminology, but after all, he didn''t say anything. Who made these troubles really find themselves: Miss Ling, do you still remember the person in Zuo''s office that day. " of course I remember. Ling Zhiling said. Now President Zuo said that the person was the successor of Tianyu Group appointed by Zhang Taisui. Zhou Bocheng said coldly: Miss Ling, what do you think of this matter? " Ling Zhiling realized that something was amiss. Why did Tianyu Group''s affairs suddenly involve Xu Yun: Since President Zuo said yes, then there should be nothing wrong with it. Could it be that the heir appointed by Taisui Zhang would take over the day? Entertainment Group? " The beauty he wanted. Guo Chuanjiang gritted her teeth: Why did Zuo Meiyan say yes! If she wanted to monopolize Tianyu Group, she found a substitute! " Ling Zhiling did not expect Guo Chuanjiang to be so angry. Miss Ling. It is still Qin Tianjian who speaks a lot more softly: of course we also hope that Tianyu Group can inherit the hand of Zhang Taisui s heir, but this three of us feel weird, so we want to test him. Since it is going to be tested, I hope Miss Ling can cooperate with us. " What should I do? Ling Zhiling said. Guo Chuanjiang didn''t turn at all: President Zuo is going to let you prove on the board that I met the Tai Taisui''s heir in the office because I denied it at that time, and I can''t remember what that person looked like. So I need you to testify for me and say I have nt seen him. " Ling Zhiling covered her mouth: Are you saying Xu Yun is here? " The three of them gathered their eyes on Ling Zhiling: Didn''t Mr. Zuo tell you that he was here? " Ling Zhiling shook her head. If she knew Xu Yun was here, she should call him in advance, and she wouldn''t have the situation now: No ... President Guo, since you''ve seen it, why don''t you admit it? " All said, it is a test. Qin Tianjian continued: Miss Ling, you only need to cooperate with us. " Of course, we will not let you do this in vain. Zhou Bocheng said: The benefits are absolutely indispensable to you. If you do what we mean, it is equivalent to giving credit to the Tianyu Group. " Guo Chuanjiang had already pushed a bank card in front of Ling Zhiling at this time: Miss Ling, there was 10 million in it. The password is written on the back of the card. You only need to tell everyone in public. I have not met Xu Yun in the office. You can take the money. " In addition, I can promise you that next year, Tianyu Group will apply the biggest promotion to you to ensure that you can make headlines for anything! The temptation given by Qin Tianjian is even greater: you will be the righteous sister of our Tianyu Group by the time, how much can you rise in price, then it can not be measured by money. " These temptations are indeed big enough, she only needs to lie a little lie, and she can get 10 million, which is simply the easiest money to make in the world! After some thoughts, Ling Zhiling finally relaxed her nervous expression on her face. She picked up the bank card on the desktop and put it in her bag. Waner smiled: it s just a trifling matter for you. Get up and tell me. " Seeing Lin Zhiling put away the card, Guo Chuanjiang''s three faces instantly showed a bright smile, Zhou Bocheng smiled and said: We are not here to talk about this matter, we are here to see Miss Ling''s style, ha ha ha! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 401: Director Xu Da Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the lounge on the eighty-eighth floor of Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun suddenly saw the familiar figure when they were about to finish the second sky-high price red wine. The legs that are shorter than Dalang Brothers, placed in Wang Xingren, are definitely the type of Welsh Corgi short-legged dogs. Who could this person be if he was not Toei Nakamura, the young owner of Darong Electronics? Don''t look at Nakamura''s stature is not high enough, but people still have confidence to wear a handsome windbreaker, normal people wear only the hips almost covered his entire calf. However, even so, his side can still hug right and left, followed by two legs that are almost able to reach the hot and tall girl in the neck of Shunji Nakamura. To say that Nakamura s height is not without advantages, at least he now peeks at the two hot girls in hip dresses, and only needs to bow their heads slightly to get a glance at ****. I really don''t know how many heights he would have admired for his death. It can be seen that Shunji Nakamura is a regular customer here. When the waiter saw him, he immediately greeted him with a smile. He was polite and courteous: Mr. Nakamura, the red wine you have ordered has been woken up for you. Is it right now? You brought it? " Shun Nakamura smiled with a narrowed mouth: Of course, he had to take it up, and he was already awake. Why not take it up? " Yes, please go to your old place first, and we will serve you wine immediately. The smile on the waiter''s face is like eating honey. They especially like customers like Shunji Nakamura. He comes to this place almost every day for consumption, and every time he will prepare two or three bottles of valuable red wine. Every guest comes every day, and their lounge can guarantee more performance bonuses every month. Shunji Nakamura took the two hot, tall girls and walked straight to Xu Yun s place, sitting down. Jun Nakamura, what wine are you taking us to taste today? Isn''t it Rafi again? We are not interested in Rafi now. The woman sitting on the left side of Shunji Nakamura said with a smile, Shunji Nakamura also patted her hand on her buttocks unkindly, squeezing it unkindly. What attracted her the most was the glittering diamond necklace on her neck. Xu Yun called her a diamond lady. The woman sitting on the right side of Shunji Nakamura is dressed up with flowers. To say that it is eye-catching, it is the two groups of G-breasted chests under her collarbone, Xu Yun can only call her G-brother. G hood girl Wan''er smiled, but her body was shaking back and forth, and the two groups of white meat on her chest seemed to be unsustainable: Look at what you said, it seems that Nakamura is the kind of soil who does not understand red wine at all, only knows to drink Lafite. Like the outbreak, Jun Nakamura was very tasteful. Didn''t he call the people here after the meal? Let them prepare two latu and let them hang out two hours early. " Xu Yun wondered whether it was Lafite or Latu, which is expensive like diamonds in this lounge. If it is not an upstart, no one will come here to consume every day unless the brain is filled with water. Was kicked twice by the donkey. Just look at the posture of the diamond girl and the G mask girl, it is definitely a master who can''t be poured in three bottles and five bottles. Xu Yun really wants to give them an honorary certificate, abandoning his body and helping the Chinese people in Dongying. How much courage is required to make money here! Jun Nakamura, such an expensive wine, do nt you feel distressed when you ask us to drink it? Diamond Girl drilled a diamond in the arms of Shunji Nakamura, apparently trying to compete with G-hoodie. Shunji Nakamura sneered: Isn''t that just money, how much money have we made for Huaxia people that we have been doing for so many years in China? Hahaha, you should accept the feedback of my Darong Electronics, on behalf of you Chinese people, accept my alms, hahaha! " Although Xu Yun has been paying attention to the voice behind him, his eyes have not left his surroundings. He saw Wu Yuandong''s fist clenched obviously. If it were not for the high-end lounge of Xingkai Hotel, he might have already Lift the table and start. Seeing Wu Yuandong''s reaction, Xu Yun didn''t say anything. He just picked up his wine glass and gently slammed Wu Yuandong''s glass, instructing him not to be angry. Wu Yuandong can understand Xu Yun''s speechless expression, but just now he heard the words like charity, which is really harsh. Wang Ze''s face also showed no expression at all, just like a leopard still in the process of preparing for food. If Xu Yun didn''t touch his wine glass, he might have opened his **** mouth in front of him. Goal. No Chinese person with dignity will permit a Dongying person to say such a humiliating thing, unless he does not know what is dignity and personality at all. Obviously, the Diamond Girl and the G Cover Girl had forgotten their dignity and personality. After listening to Shunji Nakamura s alms, they did nt have any angry reaction. Instead, they laughed more eloquently. Even worse, the rubbing on Junji Nakamura''s arm was more intense. At this time, the waiter also brought their wine, Nakamura Shunji was obviously intoxicated in the Jiu Chi Lin. Do you know who this person is? Xu Yun smiled slightly and whispered to the two in anger. Wang Ze frowned and said nothing, Wu Yuandong said lightly: what he just said about Darong Electronics ... " That''s right, Darong Electronics belongs to his family. Xu Yun''s expression was still calm, and his voice was still dull: I came to Shenjiang this time not only to help Zuo Meiyan get through the difficulties of forcing the palace, but also another thing to do is to teach this guy. " Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze came to the spirit immediately, to be honest, just now Xu Yun stopped the two of them, and both of them were somewhat unhappy, because Xu Yun in their eyes was not This kind of person will be afraid of Dongying people. Now it seems that Xu Yun has his own other plans, so the two are particularly excited, and they both hope to hear what Xu Yun has arranged so that they can take care of this arrogant Dongying Japanese invaders! Play with him tonight. A smile of evil spirits appeared on Xu Yun''s face. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze nodded one after another, and their faces also showed the same evil smile. At this time, the thoughts in their minds were the same. If they were not to die, they would not have the blood of Yan and Huang descendants! Since it was decided, the three quickly discussed a series of strategies and said that they were too vicious. The three couldn''t help but chuckle in a low voice. Wang Ze kept saying: Brother Yun, if you are It s too bad to be a director! The loss of Huaxia talents! " After everything is confirmed, Wu Yuandong is responsible for waiting in the reception area downstairs, Wang Ze is responsible for buying the malicious props they need to use, and Xu Yun continues to stay here to drink the remaining red wine and wait for Toshio Nakamura go away. Xu Yun can see that Shunji Nakamura is really not so annoying here, because even if he humiliates the Huaxia people loudly anyway, no one has come forward to accuse him. It stands to reason that you can come to such a dark shop to drink, and some of them are people from some families, but how can you not dare to yell at a Dongying dwarf, everyone seems to know the strong strength of Darong Electronics. After all, it is the world''s top 500, and Dongying people ... After Xu Yun thoroughly understood the inferiority of these people, Nakamura Junji and the two hot girls finally got up and left, Xu Yun also got up and left immediately after Jun Nakamura left, and also called Wu Yuandong''s phone , Informing him that Shunji Nakamura has come downstairs. In the conversation between Shunji Nakamura and the two hot girls, they have judged that after tasting red wine, the three will open a room in Xingkai Hotel to practice the technique of bed-fighting, so everything is under the control of Xu Yun in. While Wu Yuandong was downstairs waiting for Shunji Nakamura and the two girls to come down to open the room, Xu Yun had already come to the guest room area. There was a service management office on every third floor. Xu Yun hurriedly walked to the service management office. To the waiter on duty at the front desk, he shook his room card: hello, beauty, I can''t open the door with this room card, is it magnetic? " Good evening, sir, the customer service of Xingkai Hotel welcomes you, then let me take a look at it for you. The service quality of the five-star hotel is nothing to say. Just when the waiter took Xu Yun''s room card to magnetize the duty room, Xu Yun quickly took out the hotel cleaning in the small drawer on the side of the duty desk Universal card for health, the kind that can be opened in any room. Anyway, no one will clean the room at night, so for the time being, you won''t find that the universal card is stolen by Xu Yun. After Xu Yun succeeded, the attendant on duty also magnetized Xu Yun''s room card and gave it to him: Hello sir, your room card has been magnetized successfully, I think it may be that you put the room card and mobile phone together It''s been a long time, so it will cause this kind of situation. Here to remind you, thank you for visiting Xingkai Hotel. " It should be thank you. Xu Yun grinned: Good night! " The attendant on duty was blushing, and few guests could have been so polite. Some guests who used to be unable to open the door due to the improper storage of their room cards would always come to the teacher to inquire. At this time Xu Yun received a call from Wu Yuandong: Shunji Nakamura''s room was already open, room 748, and they were about to get on the elevator. I need to block it for a few minutes. " No, I''ll be there soon. Xu Yun hung up the phone and ran directly to Room 748. At this time, Wang Ze''s phone came and said that everything was bought. Xu Yun asked him to go directly to Wu Yuandong and then go outside Room 748 with Wu Yuandong Wait, when the time comes, he will open the door for them. After Xu Yun hung up the phone and shut down directly, if his cell phone rang when he sneaked into the enemy''s back, wouldn''t it be a big trouble. After easily opening the door of Room 748 with a universal card, Xu Yun can only sigh that the rooms in this hotel are good, the wardrobes are so spacious, and there is no pressure at all for hiding. Although the monitoring system of the hotel is very comprehensive, the staff on duty happened to take a nap. After all, no one dares to find trouble in this place, so the monitoring staff is also more relaxed. Soon, Xu Yun heard the sound of opening the door, and quickly flashed into the corner of the wardrobe to close it quietly, revealing only a small gap. After seeing Shunji Nakamura come in with two hot tall girls, they couldn''t wait to push them to bed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 402: Three killers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, who was hiding in the closet, was very clear, seeing that Nakamura''s legs were so short that it was difficult to go to bed like that, and he couldn''t help but want to give him a foot behind and help him up. Shunji Nakamura, who finally climbed into bed, began to tear the clothes of two tall chicks frantically. That was definitely the kind of animal that had not tasted the taste of a woman for a few days. A tube top skirt with G-sister removed, hands up and down, the head still gnawing and arching from left to right. Under the fierce offensive of Toshiji Nakamura, the two women couldn''t help groaning in their mouths. rub! Xu Yun really didn''t expect these three people to be so hygienic and the bathroom is so big, how much should they flirt in first? When I arrived, I arched into the bed, which was different from going to the roadside to spend fifty dollars to find a small hotel. If these three people do nt go to the bathroom, Xu Yun thought about so many crooked tricks before using them, and Xu Yun could nt hold back in the closet. When the **** was gone, only the G-shadow of Chanel No. 5 was left on her almost stripped body: Jun Nakamura, let''s ... ah ... let''s go take a bath, others ... well ... Uncomfortable ... " Shunichi Nakamura''s pair of cheap hands still didn''t stop the destruction of the two women, and there was a rippling sneer on his face: OK, OK, OK, take a shower first, and wait for the wash, I''ll clean up your two little bitches! Hahaha! " Diamond Woman finally escaped under the magic palm, her face flushed back, she took off her clothes skillfully, and then took off her clean G-hood girl earlier than her. Walked into the oversized bathroom in the deluxe room. After the three men issued **** in the bath, Xu Yun was relieved and walked out of the closet. He quietly came to the door and opened the gap softly, and Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze, who were waiting outside, quickly walked in. The new duty officer in the monitoring room of the hotel yawned, and just after seeing this scene, he hurriedly responded to the leader: two guests secretly got into the room opened by the other three guests, shall we go over to see the meeting No accidents will happen? There were two female guests among those three guests just now. If there is any accident, they may not be able to deal with it. " Xiao Li, are you really stupid or fake? The leader sighed helplessly. You all saw that two women and one man had entered before. Can''t you see anything else? Who are the people staying here, do nt you know? It''s all rich people who spend thousands or even tens of thousands a night without blinking. Do you understand the life of rich people? Forget it, I know you are not rich, and you do nt understand the world of rich people, but I tell you, the world of rich people is something you ca nt think of, and you do nt dare to do what rich people will do. Thought. What happened to the two men? I tell you, even if one hundred more men go in, you don''t need to be singular, that''s their good taste. " After listening to the leadership''s reprimand, the staff on duty nodded one after another. The leader is the leader. It makes so much sense to say anything. Now I think that it really makes sense. How can a rich man do something like this? What the fart people can know is that they have no money, no power, no background, no ability, and can only do **** for life. This is a doomed and irreversible fact. Wu Yuandong and Wang Zegang walked into the room and heard the disgusting conversation in the bathroom, they couldn''t help but want to get sick. The little devil on dog day is pretty good to play with. Wang Ze scolded in a low voice: Brother Yun, brother Dong, why do you say this little girl is so shameless, in order to **** the material desires, that is what the cards can show, even the most basic moral ethics No more, just throw it to the ancestors. I really wonder why their ancestors did not drill out of the graveyard and gave her two slaps. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: They are not easy, in order to kill the two Nakamura Shun two money, they both agree with each other, so stop talking about them. Are everything ready? " This is the smile on Wang Ze''s face: I''m all ready, brother, I really can''t see that you''re so damaged. This dog day must be crying and crying. " Give me the quick glue first, and I''ll get the **** pants. Wu Yuandong couldn''t help but eager to try, and when he thought of how painful he could see this little devil, he wasn''t so refreshed in his heart. At this moment, the bathroom door suddenly opened with a click, and the G-hood girl walked out with a full view of the whole body. She was stunned when she saw the three people in the room. Similarly, these three people were not surprised. After a while, no one thought that this would come out so fast. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, and at the moment when the G-hood girl was about to scream out silently, it flashed in front of her, directly stuck her throat, sealed the almost screaming sound, and closed it. Bathroom door. Xu Yun made a look at Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong respectively. The meaning was very clear and clear. Wang Ze did not hesitate to take out the dagger he carried and would step forward. He was about to pierce this G-hoodie''s belly when he was about to pierce him. Xu Yun took the opportunity to drag the G-hood girl who had been scared to her legs into the bedroom, and before throwing her on the bed, Xu Yun only said a word in her ear: If you do nt want to die, just shut up and do nt be big. Shouting, when my brother is going to kill you, no one will stop us. " The G-hood girl who had been slammed by Wang Ze with a knife just now nodded mechanically. Once she passed the most startling stage, she had no strength to call for help. Xu Yun pushed the man onto the bed and pointed to the quilt: Cover it. " G hood girl heard that she pulled the quilt over her body, and a layer of cold sweat started to stop. But at this time she realized that it might have just begun. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze are still playing. Wu Yuandong pushed Wang Ze to the wall, lowering his voice and saying: Are you crazy! You will kill that woman like that. " What about killing her, just a chicken! Wang Ze also showed no signs of weakness, let alone glance at the bed with a venomous glance. G-hood girl''s eyes just happened to meet Wang Ze, and all the hairs were pulled out in an instant. The feeling was really creepy. Xu Yun waved to the two of you: Do you want the people inside to hear it? Our goal is Nakamura Shunji, as long as she is willing to cooperate, we don''t have to deal with her. Even as a killer, you must have professional qualities and professional ethics. Ronaldinho, if you are so uncontrollable, you really do nt deserve to be a professional killer. " Wang Ze''s nickname in the underground world is Dasha Luosha, so Xu Yun made him a name called Ronaldinho. Wang Ze resisted the urge to laugh in his heart, and said with a straight face: Brother Dragon, is there any difference between killing this woman and killing a pheasant, and it takes so much fuss. Didn''t you tell me, as long as it is the person who hinders us, then it must be killed quickly. " Yes, I said that. Xu Yun said to look at G Homei: But she didn''t say she would hinder us? " G-hood girl trembles under the pressure of her desire to win: I ... I ... I will never hinder you ... You do nt have to do anything with me ... I beg you to let me go ... what do you want? I ll give you all ... please, do nt hurt me ... I m not familiar with Shunji Nakamura ... I ... please do nt hurt me ... " Not familiar? Then you come out with him to open the house? Wu Yuandong sneered and said to Wang Ze: I knew that this woman''s mouth was not so honest, and you shouldn''t have stopped you just now. " I''m so unfamiliar! I came with my friend. She said that Shunji Nakamura has money. I ... I m just a peripheral girl ... I beg you do nt hurt me ... The tears of G Hoi Mei are about to fall, she is I''m so scared. It''s the first time I''ve met a killer after I''ve been out of the society for so many years. Peripheral women, Peripheral women, these titles are bright, beautiful face, hot model dirty model, compared with the regular model, all aspects are more than one grade worse. They don''t have any big-name fashion shows at all, so they get the most attention from their self-portraits exposed on Weibo, and then accompany them to eat and play, to sleep together, to attend heavy taste parties, and even to accompany drugs to make money. But these peripheral female service customers are very many, and the reason is very simple. In China, there are too many upstarts and local tycoons who rely on the policy of loopholes or form loopholes ... then they are born from the rights of elders and family There are too many people in Xiaoya Nei and the rich second generation ... they all have a common hobby, that is, patronizing these peripheral women. Don''t want to die, don''t break our things, we will naturally not treat you. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Actually, it''s very simple, as long as you pretend to be like someone else. " But ... if you kill people here, I ... I can''t get rid of it ... G Hooki''s mind is quite sober. Xu Yun gave Wang Ze a look, and Wang Ze immediately handed over a hand-footed adult essential safety protective cover. The brand must be Durex, which is beyond doubt. Is this brand used, only this brand appears to be its high-end atmosphere. Use this for him, I promise he will leave the hotel immediately. Xu Yundao: At that time, we do not need to start in the hotel, this matter has nothing to do with you. " Really? G hood girl''s heart surging: Do you really not kill me, but also let me have nothing to do with this matter? Thanks ... Thank you brother ... I will do everything you want me to do, I will sleep with you and play with you, whatever you want, you really do nt regret it? " Xu Yun frowned: Of course I won''t regret it, but I hate that others don''t trust me. " G hood girl immediately shut up and didn''t speak, and took the necessary safety protective sleeve from Wang Ze''s hands, but in her heart, she couldn''t understand what is strange about this thing anyway? Can Nakamura leave the hotel immediately? But at this time she could not allow her to think more, and there was a voice coming from the bathroom that Shunji Nakamura and Diamond Girl were coming out. Xu Yun first flashed into the closet, Wu Yuandong quickly hid behind the thick curtains and corner kitchen, and Wang Ze got under the bed. The three of them moved quite agilely. No doubt about their identity as a killer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 403: Woman like a wolf Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! G-hood girl knows that the people in the closet and the people behind the corner cabinet are staring at them at any time, and the people under the bed may be able to kill themselves at any time, so she performs particularly well. When embracing each other, the G-Maid put on an S-curve shape on the bed. Shunji Nakamura laughed in the sky: Tomorrow, I really want to thank Wu De for his good broker. He still has a lot of goods under his hands. It is also a blessing if you can follow such a good broker. Accompanying one day, 120,000, it is really not expensive, not expensive! Hahaha! Not as expensive as a bottle of red wine! " Peripheral women at this price are already considered to be very high prices. Diamond women and G-hoodie were introduced by the agent Wu De who brought them into the industry, in order to catch the ship Nakamura Shunji. In the past, the price of the two was the most Ten thousand a day, but Junji Nakamura can give a double pack of 120,000, that is, each person can be divided into 60,000, and 50% is removed to Wu De, then it can get 30,000. As long as you catch up with the client for the first time, if you can pull the client out to make money on your own, then you will earn all your own money, so the broker''s share after the first introduction is very, very high. Whether you can keep in touch with customers in the future depends on whether your work is good or not. Because the customers facing the outside women are very rich local tycoons or upstarts, their tastes are often renewed, so if you want to get their special attention, you must use all your means. Otherwise, they can''t afford classic or limited edition luxury goods from time to time. I may see that G-hoodie is so desperate, and the Diamond Girl shows no signs of weakness. She immediately goes to bed and put on a charming look, trying to compete with G-hoodie. Whoever performs well may mean that who can have more bags than others, This is very, very important in the world of peripheral women. Although they do nt even have a personality or face, they still want face, does it sound ridiculous? Seeing the two stunners so enjoy themselves, Nakamura was so excited that he flew directly to the bed, and the two of them were whizzing like a wolf until they wailed and groaned. Satisfied proposal should enter the topic. G hood girl took a deep breath and took the Durex just out to Junji Nakamura: Jun Nakamura, let me bring it to you. This is ultra-thin and durable. I specially prepared for you. " It seems that Durex is used all over the world, but I don''t! I used our own brand, Dongying, Okamoto, I have heard of it! I prefer it! Shunji Nakamura seemed to be very patriotic, but he searched for a long time, only to find that he didn''t carry his favorite Okamoto card, and he had no choice but to give up. G-hoodie was finally relieved. If Junji Nakamura could find it, she had to take it out. She really didn''t know how to persuade Junji Nakamura to listen to her and use the Durex in her hand. Thank you so much God! At the time when G-hoodie was grateful, the Diamond Lady grabbed Durex in the hands of G-hoodie, and diligently said to Jun Nakamura: Nakamura, let me wait for you. " If it is usual, G-hoodie will not let her sister take the limelight, but this time is not the same. She is very clear in her heart that this thing is given to her by the three killers. There must be a problem. Now her sister and I rushed to do this thing, really relieved myself. Diamond Woman was wondering why G-Girl did nt come to fight with herself again. Nakamura Junji even pumped a big mouth on Diamond Girl s face. The entire Diamond Girl was beaten up, but Nakamura Junji did not. There is no meaning to stop, lift the kick and kick the diamond girl out of bed! Baga! Do you want to kill Lao Tzu! Shunji Nakamura clutched his lower body and knelt angrily on the bed, the expression on his face was painful, and there were big drops of sweat on his forehead: What the **** are you using for me! " The adult safety protective cover soaked in chili water soaked in water with a needle tube by Wang Ze has a strong and powerful natural effect, which is simply not acceptable to people. The diamond woman''s knees were all green, and her hands were shaking with anxiety on her face: Jun Nakamura, it''s none of my business ... this ... this is what she gave me, her ... I don''t have anything You know, what ... what happened ... " Seeing the case, G Homei also pushed it cleaner than anyone else: you rushed to serve Nakamura, what does it have to do with me! My stuff is absolutely okay, who knows what you did! Don''t you splash any dirty water on me! " Nakamura glared at G-Gun Girl fiercely, and waved his hand, and then pumped it up. The G-Gun girl who played was also blinded to Venus: You two **** remember it for me! If something goes wrong, no one will let it go! Get dressed immediately and take me to the hospital! " The three of them started to dress in a hurry, and Xu Yun in the closet could not help but laugh out loud. The taste of the chili water was definitely enough for Nakamura Junji, but Wu Yuandong had already got out in Nakamura Junji panties. Wouldn''t his instant sticky superglue make him mad? Sure enough, when Junji Nakamura put on his pants and walked, the kind of pain that made his entire scalp seem to have been uncovered, it hurts, it hurts! This kind of huge pain cannot be described in words. Now Nakamura Shunji has been stuck in the crotch with strong instant glue, and he ca nt even take one step away. what--! ! I want to kill you! Shoji Nakamura exclaimed angrily: Who did this? " The two peripheral women did not dare to offend Nakamura Shunji. Seeing that he could not walk, he could only get him up quickly. G-hoodie quickly went to the hospital''s emergency call while going out. After the ambulance is gone, nothing will happen to her. The rest of his life or death has nothing to do with her. Looking at the miserable look of Shunji Nakamura, Xu Yun really didn''t know if he wanted to say something. After the room was empty, Xu Yun, Wang Ze, and Wu Yuandong quickly closed the door and left the scene. As of this time, the new employee on duty in the monitoring room had fallen asleep. Since the leaders said just now, no one dared to They are in trouble in the big hotel, why should he stay up all night? After Xu Yun returned to the room with a few laughs, they thought of the tragic appearance of Nakamura Junji''s lower body being stuck to the thigh by the strong glue, they couldn''t control the uncontrollable happiness in their hearts. I am afraid that my grandson will never dare to touch Huaxia''s woman again? Hahaha. Wang Ze laughed the happiest. The chili water he was looking for was also the hottest one in the supermarket. It is estimated that Nakamura Shunji s hot feeling was also the first man in the world to experience it? After rectifying Junji Nakamura, Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. If it were not for Tianyu Group s own troubles here, he would definitely not let Darong Electronics go, and he would never let it go so cheap. Shunji Nakamura, and now this is not the time to play with them, so first trim him. This small whole is estimated to be enough for Shunji Nakamura to have a major operation? Fortunately, this is Shen Jiang, and there should be no shortage of large hospitals that can perform such major operations. But then again, the whole lower body is stuck with superglue, even if it is a famous doctor in a big hospital, I am afraid it is the first time I met it? Xu Yun originally wanted to ask Feng Ying to ask whether Zuo Meiyan''s handling of the matter was over, but then it was forgotten, because with Zuo Meiyan''s character, if she had handled the matter, she would definitely come to find her first. It''s not early, let''s all rest. I do nt know what else to deal with tomorrow. Xu Yun smiled and said: Thanks to the help of my brothers today, I am not the kind of person who speaks politely, as you all know, thank you! " Brother, this is not a polite? Wu Yuandong waved his hand: Do nt be polite with me, I m not used to that. " Wang Ze also said: Brother Dong is not used to it, do you think I can get used to it as a younger brother? Brother Yun, good night, by the way, if President Zuo comes to you at night, you can whisper. " I wipe! What kind of international joke is this? But what Wang Ze said, Xu Yun was really guilty. It''s not impossible for Zuo Meiyan to come here to see him at night. God, I really hope you can open your eyes and don''t let Zuo Meiyan make such an informal one The matter came, after all, it was a lonely man and a widowed girl. God didn''t seem to hear Xu Yun''s request at all. As expected, Xu Yun just took a cold shower and wanted to go to bed. But when he heard the knocking on the door, Xu Yun stared slightly, looked at the door, and asked: Who? " I. Sure enough, Zuo Meiyan. Xu Yun took a deep breath and was really afraid of what came: what''s going on so late, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Do you really want me to kick the door open? Zuo Meiyan didn''t mean politely with him at all: Don''t be so ink, is it a man, and I''m afraid I''m going to eat you? What''s so scary, I really convinced you. " A woman in Xu Yun''s Narong used such an aggressive way to kill herself. In the past, she opened the door: even if it was eaten, it was also I ate you. " Zuo Meiyan walked in generously, lifted the foot and pushed the door closed, without a bit of muddy water, directly hugged into Xu Yun''s arms, just like the other newly married couple, not to mention much intimacy After that, Xu Yun made a big blush, and had to say to himself: Well, I still think you can eat me ... Hey, women of your age are so wolf-like? " Why is your mouth so cheap? I wanted to thank you. Zuo Meiyan glared at Xu Yun fiercely, and pushed Xu Yun to the bed with one hand: Well, why did you suddenly think of saving me? " If I do nt come to save you, do you still have a way to hold Tianyu? Xu Yun asked back. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: No, it''s really gone. Now Guo Chuanjiang has started to work, and the land of Qindao has already been determined 95%, and it was signed at first sight, but the other party has to repent, There is no reason to say. Obviously, Guo Chuanjiang had a close relationship with his person in charge, and let the person in charge help him give me a dismounted horse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 404: An idol of cloud worship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan was very angry when he talked about this matter: I really didn''t expect Guo Chuanjiang to do such a despicable thing, and would even joke with Tai Tai Sui''s biggest wish. It''s just that he never thought you would appear at this time. It seems that everything is God''s will. " Xu Yun can see that Zuo Meiyan is now haggard. It is estimated that all day today she is discussing with the people in the company how to deal with this matter urgently. She must also find a way to maintain it. If not, all emergencies are possible. How about it, did you think of how to deal with it. Xu Yun said lightly: to stabilize the situation, take your time. " I have arranged for people to find a way. No matter what the other party has requested, as long as it is not the kind of fantasy, I said that I should answer the party as much as possible. Zuo Mei said: On this matter, Tianyu Group has already reached the highest budget. If it exceeds this budget, I really do nt know if I can afford it. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Qindao Film and Television Plaza was Zhang Taisui s biggest wish. In this matter, Zuo Meiyan s operating expenses must be a large amount, and the maximum budget may be a large amount. Money, it seems that Zuo Meiyan is really impatient. If they really go too far and exceed my bottom line, I do nt know what I m going to do. Zuo Mei said: Even if Zhang Taisui said that he should not use excessive means as much as possible, I''m afraid I can''t control that much. Xu Yun, since you come back to take over the Tianyu Group, then please give me a quick attention. " Xu Yun thought for a while and shrugged his shoulders: there must be a way to the car before the mountain, God is not hungry or sparrow without eyes, not to mention us, there will always be a way, don''t be so anxious. It''s not worth it if you are in a hurry, you are tired all day, rest early. " After a day of emergency video conferences, my arms are sore, you help me get a massage, OK? Zuo Meiyan''s tone was a little coquettish, and he was already lying on Xu Yun''s bed: Don''t tell me you won''t, the old man told me when he was alive, and he massaged him before you remember, And it''s very comfortable. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly, looking at this professional formal dress worn by Zuo Meiyan. Enchanting and charming lying on his bed and asking for a massage. This is to kill someone, it is simply to force yourself to make mistakes, alas, since ancient times Men and widows are all equivalent to dry fires ... This simple reason she Zuo Meiyan will not know. Hurry up, you weren''t so squirming before. Zuo Meiyan gave Xu Yun an impatient look. How do I press when you dress like this? Xu Yun wanted to make an excuse. He was afraid that he could not stop it. After all, he had just watched a live **** palace in Junji Nakamura s room. Now Zuo Meiyan is a goddess-level girl. In his own bed, what a test challenge this is. Zuo Meiyan is absolutely happy. When you get up, you have to unbutton it. While undoing it, you deliberately said: Well, you know you wo nt give me a massage in vain, do nt you just want to take advantage of the opportunity to make some cheap, okay, I promise you to take off your clothes That s it, so you do nt have any complaints? So the freshman is at your disposal, what else do you want, you know how many men want to kneel under my pomegranate skirt, I do nt even look at him. " Xu Yun quickly grabbed Zuo Meiyan''s hand and let her stop, because Xu Yun knew her too well, she really dared to take it off in front of herself, and when she saved her that time, she said that she promised her body, then she really wanted to Drill into Xu Yun''s bed. OK, I listen to you, I press, then you can at least let me focus, you take off, I can still have a massage mind. Xu Yun smiled bitterly and said: I''m really afraid of you. If it''s uncomfortable, let''s say, as long as it''s not the inside of the thigh, it''s easy to handle. " Can I just feel uncomfortable on the inside of my thigh? Zuo Meiyan is definitely not alone in front of others in front of Xu Yun. He speaks straight and hot, without covering up at all, and Xu Yun is forced to escape. Xu Yun pointed to the door: You must know that Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze live there, both of them are masters, you think if we make something in this house, they can Can''t hear? How to say you are also the president of Tianyu Group, pay attention to the impact. " Zuo Meiyan looked back and smiled Bai Meisheng: Now that you are the president, don''t pay attention to it. " Then I have to pay attention ... Well, I lost, and you do nt torture me anymore. Xu Yun admits defeat. Zuo Meiyan found a comfortable posture and moved her shoulders. They said that these two places are particularly painful. When you start, lighten up and be gentle. Don''t be so hard, so people will not be able to stand it. " If someone who does nt know what s inside hears this, then nosebleeds will definitely be able to spit out, and it happens that at this time, Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong ca nt bear it anymore, and they walk out of the room to eavesdrop at the door. When Zuo Meiyan came to knock on Xu Yun''s door, they both heard who was coming. The two smiled at each other, their eyes picked, and they understood everything without words. As soon as they lay on the door, they heard Zuo Meiyan''s words just now, and they all burst into breath, admiring Xu Yun in their hearts. Go to the five-body land. Xu Yun never dared to talk anymore, because he was afraid to call Zuo Meiyan''s topic up, so he gave her a massage, and all the things Zuo Meiyan did was for him, so Xu Yun It is reasonable to give her some compensation. Zuo Meiyan''s request is quite a lot: squeeze it slowly, everyone said to be gentle, why is your right hand so powerful ... " You slow down, there is some pain below. Of course, Zuo Meiyan refers to the underside of his shoulder, but people outside don''t understand it that way. These words simply shocked Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong at the door. Um, slowly get used to it, you should try harder. Zuo Meiyan was lying on the ground for enjoyment, not even noticing what he said was too explicit: just so comfortable. " How about it, so comfortable, do you need to work harder? Xu Yun obediently worked as a masseuse, but the two people who eavesdropped outside did not understand his words as the strength of their hands, and they all admired him and wanted to kneel down and bow to the master. Zuo Meiyan is also welcome: get a little longer. " Yes, it s up to you today. For an hour and a half, I don''t take a break halfway, so is it okay? Xu Yun groaned, lamenting his sad life. After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. They are all men. Look at others. For an hour and a half, this is the true way to carry forward the spirit of Chinese men''s football. The first person on the bed! Looking at it like this, it doesn''t make much sense to listen to it like that, only the self is ashamed, and the two give each other a look and then go back to the house to reflect deeply. ... Massage is definitely a knowledge. If it is a person who knows how to do it, it can really clear the meridians and make people recover. If it is a person who does not know how to do it, you can squeeze and press it. Come. Xu Yun was able to serve Zuo Meiyan so comfortably, which definitely proved his old method and the accuracy of acupuncture. After ninety minutes of soothing massage, Xu Yun s fingers softened, Zuo Meiyan spit out her tongue playfully, and shrugged a lot of shoulders: It s so comfortable, how can I thank you? Otherwise, promise by body? " When you thank me, can you be a bit new? Xu Yun smiled bitterly: every time I promised by my body, it was difficult for me to return. " Haven''t you always accepted my thanks? If you do, I will certainly have other new ideas next time. Zuo Meiyan glared at Xu Yun: Do nt be so ignorant, even if you are not new, can such a precious gift not be delivered every time? " Boom, two soft knocks: Xu Yun. " The two in the room were stunned. This voice was too easy to distinguish. Apart from Ling Zhiling, who else would have such a touching natural sound? Zuo Meiyan followed with some nervousness, and hurriedly sorted out her clothes. It was this time how Ling Zhiling came. Xu Yun responded and got up quickly to open the door. Sister Zhiling, won''t you arrive so late? After Xu Yun opened the door, he was obviously very kind. He hadn''t seen me for some time, and he also experienced a parting of life and death. When he saw any acquaintances again, he felt particularly kind. Ling Zhiling also looked very relaxed after seeing Xu Yun, and was very happy: I was so happy to see you ... " Zhiling, you are here. Zuo Meiyan also smiled slightly at this time and appeared behind Xu Yun. Yeah! Ling Zhiling froze for a moment. It was so late. She never thought Zuo Meiyan would be in Xu Yun''s room. She was a little confused. Due to many identities and faces, Ling Zhiling still didn''t want Zuo Meiyan to feel that she was too close to Xu Yun, so it was somewhat embarrassing. Come in and chat. Xu Yun has no ghost in his heart, so he doesn''t feel any embarrassment or embarrassment at all. If Zuo Meiyan is away, Ling Zhiling will definitely accept the invitation, even if it is not early, but now she will definitely not: no, I just call you after you find that your phone has been turned off, come over and see, Ha ha, so late, you guys take a break early. " Zhiling, you are wrong. Zuo Meiyan also came out of the room: I would not rest with him, I just asked him to say something. It''s not too late, so I should go. I have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s get some rest early. " Xu Yun was relieved: Then I won''t keep you anymore, and I''m really a bit sleepy. We will talk about something tomorrow. " After sending the satisfied Zuo Meiyan and the doubtful Ling Zhiling, Xu Yun could be relieved. He seized the time and took the pill that Lao Tengtou had prepared for him, and then he was lucky to turn the medicine to the whole body. Fall asleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 405: Ling Zhilings betrayal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was knocked on the door by Wang Ze early in the morning and started to eat. Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong yelled at each other with a cloud idol. Xu Yun wondered whether the two had taken the wrong medicine, and they did it with themselves What a shocking big event done on the moon just returned. Brother, you are definitely the first idol in my heart. Really, I am telling the truth. Although I haven''t mixed up anything in Wang Ze''s life, I''ve seen a lot of cattle. But you are the first person to convince me so much. In the breakfast cafeteria, Wang Ze sighed while eating. Wu Yuandong absolutely agrees with me: the same is true for me. In this life, what I admire the most is Brother Yun, and you will be our idol, cloud idol, what else do you want to eat? Here you are. After this is over, I definitely want to worship you as a teacher and learn from you the super skills that the Chinese men''s football team can possess. " What super skills can Chinese men''s football have? You can have super skills and you ca nt even enter a World Cup. China accounts for one-sixth of the world s population, but the men s football ca nt even enter the top 100. Just now I felt that you two were not right. Did you two drink too much last night? Xu Yun said while drinking porridge: What super skills do men''s football have? " You do nt know any super tricks for men s football? Wang Ze tweeted: No shots for 90 minutes. In addition to the Chinese men''s football can do, which country''s men''s football can do it? Brother, don''t be humble. What you did yesterday, we all heard. We admire in our hearts and admire the five-body cast. " Xu Yun suddenly realized: I wipe, you two do nt mess with my hat, do nt guess, it s not as dirty as you think. " Yes, yes, it''s not necessary to be dirty. What''s wrong with it? Look at what you say. Wu Yuandong: All men, all adults, hehe. " Wang Ze nodded: Yes, yes, what''s so dirty about it, and it''s also edible, it''s not dirty at all. " ... Xu Yunsuan knew what Huang Ni fell into his crotch, and the explanation was not clear at all. In that case, whatever they think. The two were frowning and dancing while eating and talking until Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying appeared, and the two people did not dare to mention the matter of last night. Zuo Meiyan was still unrestrained after seeing Xu Yun: Honey, I was so comfortable yesterday, and I was very comfortable sleeping and sleeping at night. " My pooh! Xu Yun was stunned directly. Wang Ze squirted back with a bite of rice, and how much endurance Wu Yuandong could hold back! Even Feng Ying beside Zuo Meiyan was shocked. She stared at Zuo Meiyan with wide eyes, didn''t she praise her so much? Did nt you cover up at all? Even if it doesn''t matter between you two, you should consider the feelings of others? Zuo Meiyan seemed to realize that she was not strict in speaking like this, and her face was slightly red, but soon recovered, she gave Wang Ze a fierce glance: Don''t give me a joke! I tell you, you have taken care of the matter that Xu Yun has received from you without authorization. I haven''t settled the accounts with you yet. " Wang Ze nodded repeatedly: I swear I did not think about it, President Zuo, Brother Yun, Secretary Feng, Brother Dong, I have eaten well, then I will go back first, President Zuo, if you have anything to call me directly. " I also eat well. Wu Yuandong followed up: I will go back with you. " Watching the two leave quickly, Zuo Meiyan snorted: Your men really don''t have a good thing. They think about everything in that respect, and they really convinced. " Feng Ying couldn''t hold back: Meiyan, can you listen to me? " Ok. Zuo Meiyan nodded. This is not the reason why they are men. Even I want to know what you meant. Feng Ying looked at Zuo Meiyan extremely helplessly: what you just said was too explicit ... what did you two do at night? " Xu Yun wants to cry without tears: Sister Feng Ying, I swear, I just gave her a shoulder massage and I didn''t even touch the waist. " The expression on Feng Ying s face could not be laughed, it was just a massage, but Zuo Meiyan s words just now were too misleading: just massage ... you can be really high ... Zuo Meiyan gave Xu Yun a hard look, and said: Who made you not touch, I am not let you touch! It s you who have to be a ninja. If you know that you ve been misunderstood, what would happen? " At this time, Ling Zhiling also came to the restaurant for breakfast. Feng Ying beckoned to her, and Ling Zhiling walked over with a smile. After she was seated, Zuo Meiyan put an egg peeled from her hand into Ling Zhiling''s plate: Zhiling, today I will rely on you to help me debunk Guo Chuanjiang''s lies, eat more and see that you have lost weight recently, Do you want to lose weight for the new drama? " Ling Zhiling was flattered and flattered: Thank you Mr. Zuo for your concern. " But the expression on her face is always strange. Xu Yun wanted to ask her what happened. When she heard Zuo Meiyan''s words, she really thought that Ling Zhiling was losing weight because of filming: Sister Zhi Ling, just your figure, She should not be ashamed to jump upstairs in front of any beautiful woman, so she doesn''t need to reduce it. " Put it in front of Zuo Zuo and Sister Feng Ying. Ling Zhiling smiled shallowly. Feng Ying shook his hand: I can''t bear to say this. I''m sitting between the two of you beauties, the pressure is really too great. " I love to hear this. Zuo Meiyan didn''t hide her happy expression at all. After everyone had eaten breakfast, they went back to their own rooms to prepare. Although the board of directors started at 10 o''clock, it is clear that everyone will arrive earlier today. Everyone wants to hear what Ling Zhiling can say. This is Xu Yun. The young man was the puppet that Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying had found, or Guo Chuanjiang''s death for equities did not admit it, which became the highlight of the meeting. When Zuo Meiyan and Xu Yun came to the meeting room at half past nine, most senior executives were already seated, but this did not happen in the past two days. These people were the first to have such a high level of enthusiasm. They looked at Xu Yun one after another, without any disguise. About five minutes later, Guo Chuanjiang, Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng also arrived one after another. This time the three did not come in separately, but walked into the meeting room with a smile on their faces to greet everyone present. Zhou Bocheng smiled and walked in front of Xu Yun: Hahaha, Mr. Xu, would nt you think of drinking too much yesterday? Although it is said that there are better wines in that lounge, if you want to drink, you need to book in advance, otherwise it will not be prepared. That''s the best wine I can ask you to drink yesterday. If you don''t mind, I said hello at night and opened a bottle of my own private wine. Are you interested in tasting it together? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Thank you, Mr. Zhou, but I am a rough man. I don''t know how to taste wine and drink such a good wine. I''m afraid it''s a shame. I just drink beer. " Facing the irony of Xu Yun''s projectiveness in the sand, Zhou Bocheng surprisingly did not stare, still smiling like Huaer: Hahaha, Mr. Xu is young and talented, and he is soon the heir of our Tianyu Group, and of course deserves to drink. Good wine! Only the losers on the big stage of life will drink beer, hahaha, not because beer is more refreshing, but the price of a few dollars, even if you drink ten bottles, you ca nt spend a hundred yuan bill, no ? Hahaha! " So arrogant, Zuo Meiyan really does not understand what they are so arrogant, is it not said that Guo Chuanjiang has not confessed to them yet? As long as Lin Zhiling came to debunk Guo Chuanjiang''s lies, then they would become the losers pointed out by thousands of people! Guo Chuanjiang''s confident gaze suddenly turned to Zuo Meiyan, and Zuo Meiyan even had a trace of doubt in her heart. She began to feel uneasy, because Ling Zhiling came to Shenjiang this time and gave her a strange feeling. Do they say that they What transactions have been made? Thinking of this, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. Everything in this world may exist. It''s hard to say that Ling Zhiling won''t be bought because of money or reputation. Xu Yun. Zuo Meiyan whispered to Xu Yun his doubts: I have some doubts ... " After listening to Zuo Meiyan''s remarks, Xu Yun also admitted that he was a little loose in his heart, but then he relieved himself, because although he and Ling Zhiling hadn''t known each other for a long time, the friendship between them was very great, at least Experienced the Suhang incident together. Xu Yun believes that the friendship established under such circumstances can stand the test. Don''t worry, I think Sister Zhiling is not that kind of person. Xu Yun also whispered: Maybe they did find her, but I believe she won''t do that. " Even if Xu Yun said so, Zuo Meiyan was still not 100% sure that Ling Zhiling had no second heart. The relationship between her and Ling Zhiling was the relationship between the boss and the artist. Obviously, she felt that this relationship was unreliable. But until now, I can only gamble. If Ling Zhiling can maintain her integrity, Zuo Meiyan will definitely guarantee that she will build the most powerful packaging promotion for China next year, so that she will go directly to the international film industry. The time soon came and all the people were present. At this time, Ling Zhiling appeared under the leadership of Feng Ying. Good leadership. Ling Zhiling bowed slightly. Every high-level person here is a person who cannot be underestimated. Perhaps they are all passersby in the mass society, but in the gatherings of high society, each one is quite outstanding. Although none of the men present here saw Ling Zhiling for the first time, they would still be stunned by her amazement every time. How could there be such an irresistible woman in the world, it is really a stunner, a stunner! Zhiling, you know the purpose of letting you come today. Zuo Meiyan said lightly: You know Xu Yun too. Just tell everyone. Has Guo Chuanjiang ever met him in my office? " Ling Zhiling looked at Zuo Meiyan, Xu Yun, and Guo Chuanjiang again. Her expression was very serious. After taking a deep breath, she said lightly: No. " The two words just fell, and instantly caused an uproar in the audience! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 406: Instant change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun admits that he heard Ling Zhiling lying so unbelievable, at least emotionally unacceptable, after all, everyone is considered to have a dead relationship, even if it is not a great friendship, not a friendship, it is at least better than Pingshui meets a little bit higher, at least everyone has a gentleman''s friendship. If you do nt help, you should nt help, and it should nt be a sudden outburst. Zuo Meiyan''s reaction was very strong. She almost stood up trembling. The anger rose from the bottom of her heart. The anger attack made Zuo Meiyan a little dazzling. Although some things are too real and a little mean on weekdays, she really can''t believe that Ling Zhiling can do such a non-sense thing, which makes Zuo Meiyan have a bitterness that can''t be said. Everyone''s eyes stayed on Ling Zhiling at this moment. Guo Chuanjiang''s face showed a faint smile. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see his slightly raised corner of the mouth. Zhou Bocheng''s eyes were greatly appreciated. I do nt shy away from Ling Zhiling, I almost wanted to take the lead in applauding. The only one who is quiet is Qin Tianjian. Although everything is very good for them now, he is still sitting quietly, watching the changes, there are variables in everything, this is what Why do many people say that the plan can''t keep up with the change. President Guo and Mr. Xu never met. Zuo Meiyan''s expression naturally said: I have a good relationship with Mr. Xu, because Mr. Zuo arranged for me to go to Suhang with him to shoot an advertisement. Mr. Xu has both internal and external cultivation, which is a rare talent. Entertainment Group finds such a good newcomer, it is really smart eyes. " Feng Ying realized that this was the first time that Tianyu Group had such an unpredictable event after her death. Zuo Meiyan''s temper is not good, Feng Ying is worried that she will take action. Although Zuo Meiyan is not a small martial art from ancient times, but she was given the skills of Zhang Taisui. Zuo Meiyan''s emotions are indeed a little excited, she looked at Ling Zhiling with a sneer: Really? Miss Ling, if I am really so discerning, I am afraid you should not let you stand in this place today. Huh, to blame and only blame me for believing you too, and to blame me too for Xu Yun''s face. Miss Ling, I really didn''t expect you to do this ... " At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly clapped three times loudly: Ok! it is good! it is good! " Everyone at the scene was stunned for a while, Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun worriedly, but he saw Xu Yun even having a brilliant smile. I really admire Sister Zhiling''s acting skills, like, it''s too much. Xu Yun raised his thumbs and said: Regardless of expression or expression, body or language, you have cheated all of us, hahaha, sister Zhiling, you deserve to be my idol, I must follow You learn to act. " Xu Yun''s remarks made everyone confused, and Yunshan was surrounded by fog. The people on the scene didn''t know what was going on in an instant. Ling Zhiling''s expression suddenly eased, and then he covered his mouth and giggled: I''m sorry, leaders, just now people just want to show it, let us Tianfu Group''s new head of the future look at it, take a look Am I qualified to continue signing? " Zuo Meiyan was convinced, but she was dumbfounded. Is this acting? At this time, she can still make a joke: Zhiling! You scared me to death just now! If you continue to do so in the future, we will have no sisters in love privately! " Mr. Zuo, I just want to revitalize the atmosphere, hee hee, I know you have a lot of adults, and I will never be angry with me. Ling Zhiling said humorously, even if Zuo Meiyan was a woman, it was hard to bear Ling Zhiling''s playful tone with a little coquettishness. The other males on the scene all listened to it, and I really thought Ling Zhiling could follow them. Coquettish. Guo Chuanjiang''s face instantly became the color of sauce-roasted pork, and this Ling Zhiling dare to play with them! Yesterday evening I said something good, but now I have changed my mind. It is simply not paying attention to sincerity! Just now, Guo Chuanjiang, who was still strategizing, was suddenly languishing. Zuo Meiyan seized the opportunity to hit the iron while it was hot: Did you say that Guo Chuanjiang had seen Xu Yun in my office? " Of course, I was there at the time. Ling Zhiling smiled slightly: President Guo, you will not really forget what the Crown Prince looks like? I remember when I introduced you to each other? " Everyone''s eyes were shot on Guo Chuanjiang''s face. If his eyes could kill, Guo Chuanjiang''s head had already been shot into a sieve. Zhou Bo became angry, and some of him couldn''t control his emotions: Ling Zhiling! What do you mean! Yesterday night I promised ... " Mr. Zhou, do nt be so excited, drink some water, drink some water, Miss Ling is just showing her acting professional, you should nt be so excited. Qin Tianjian stopped what Zhou Bocheng wanted to say in the first place. He absolutely can''t admit that they saw Ling Zhiling and threatened her last night. Once everyone knows, they will face greater isolation. Qin Tianjian has been observing the situation all the time, in order to be able to keep a clear head at any time. Standing at this time is very important. If the wrong team is standing, it may mean that all future losses will be lost. Although he didn''t want to help Zhou Bocheng as a fool, he needed to pull a person to kick Guo Chuanjiang off the boat with him, because he couldn''t kick Guo Chuanjiang and Zhou Bocheng off at the same time. Zhou Bocheng read it in Qin Tianjian''s eyes. He was signaling him to calm down. At this time, if he said the wrong thing and stood in the wrong position, it would mean turning over. Although Zhou Bocheng is usually carefree, he still trusts Qin Tianjian very much in business matters. He knows that among them, Qin Tianjian''s brain is the best one. Mr. Guo, you are not so kind ... Qin Tianjian narrowed his eyes that were not big: Yesterday, you swore that you have never seen Mr. Xu Yun, why did Miss Ling say something different from you today, what do you say to us? I believe you? " After Qin Tianjian spoke, Zhou Bocheng suddenly realized that only by throwing Guo Chuanjiang down, they would be able to get a good life. He and Qin Tianjian questioned together: Lao Guo! Thanks to my trust that I have treated you as a brother for so many years, you lie? Don''t you know the first big rules of Tianyu Group! That is integrity! How many times has Zhang Taisui taught us to be honest and trustworthy. This is one of the most basic and basic principles of being a human being. If you say you are talking nonsense, we still trust you! " Guo Chuanjiang has just been sold by Ling Zhiling, and now Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng have begun to fall down again. This is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life! Looking at the changing situation, Xu Yun is more stable than anyone present. He quietly analyzes the mental state of everyone. The so-called knowing yourself and knowing each other can win a hundred battles, this is not groundless, hundreds of years Come, from the national war to the commercial competition or the injustice of the officialdom, are inseparable from this sentence. Xu Yun is not sure yet. If he did nt speak suddenly, would Ling Zhiling do the same? Or, she would do the opposite of what she is doing now ... Xu Yun did nt want to delve into this, nor did she want to. Ask. Qin Tianjian, Zhou Bocheng, you two are really enough. Guo Chuanjiang sneered: Well, since everything is planted on my head, then I recognize it! Yes, I have seen him in the office! But what can I do with him! I have seen him, and I cannot prove that he is the successor appointed by Zhang Taisui, right? ! I have met many people in the president s office. Are all the heirs I have met there? Huh, kidding! This is not evidence at all! " With that, Guo Chuanjiang suddenly slapped it on the long oval conference table, and the whole person looked very angry. If it is said to be neutral, his remarks are indeed justified, but at present, under the crisis of personal credibility, what he says looks pale. Now no one can help Xu Yun prove anything. Xu Yun stood up slowly and walked in front of Guo Chuanjiang with a smile of evil spirits. Guo Chuanjiang was a little nervous. If Xu Yun shot, he must not be an opponent. Mr. Guo, what kind of evidence do you want? Xu Yun said lightly: Do you want to say that I was peeping at Tianyu Group? Haha, I can tell you very clearly that if Tianyu Group is not something that old man Zhang Taisui, I simply ca nt figure out that this room cares about you. If Tianyu Group can develop according to Zhang Taisui''s wishes, no matter who is the president, I don''t care, as long as you don''t do the things that are not taboo. Zuo Meiyan had taken care of everything properly, but what did you suddenly want to do to force the palace, thinking she was not doing well? Where is she not doing well? Does Tianyu Group''s influence decline or let you all make less money than you did last year! ? He touched his conscience by himself, raised his head three feet with a god, and Zhang Taisui stared at it. If Zuo Meiyan did not do well enough, his old man had already arranged for others to do it. It''s not your turn at all! " Tianyu Group can continue to develop in an orderly manner after Zhang Taisui left, Zuo Meiyan is absolutely indispensable, even if Xu Yun does not say, these people should be very clear, they are better than Xu The cloud is clearer. If it were not for you to force her, I wouldn''t have come to do anything like take over Tianyu Group. Xu Yun sneered: But now that I am here, I must come next. Those who want evidence, well, I will give you! " Xu Yun suddenly carried his hand to the top of his head. His five fingers were as strong as an eagle, and he was strong and strong. In the eyes of everyone, Xu Yun swiveled and fell with one palm, and the palm of the hand was strong and powerful.He hit the heavy conference table. The pure wood conference table is oval, about 45 meters in a circle, and can seat 40 people. When Xu Yun took a picture, he saw that the mineral water in front of everyone was shaking and falling, and the tough wooden conference table suddenly burst out, and a series of deep cracks even exploded on the table! Everyone was stunned! Zhang Taisui used to be furious at a meeting, and he also made the big conference table look like this! This requires considerable internal force to do this! And this palm method also seems to have a mysterious statement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 407: Heir Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun closed his palm and wrote lightly: As a senior member of Tianyu Group, the time between you and Taisui Zhang is not short, so should you be familiar with this palm? I remember when his old man was particularly angry, the table around him would be unlucky, even if it was a long-carved Huanghuali carved wooden coffee table, it would be hard to escape. Because he will use this to warn those who have done something wrong and tell them \ ''I have emphasized this matter, if anyone commits it again, it would be like this table \'', am I right? " Shocked, in addition to the shock of the people present, the rest was only shocked. They were familiar with what Xu Yun said just now. Zhang Taisui rarely angered in his life, so every time they would remember very clearly, every time Zhang Taisui will vent his terrible internal force, and warned everyone: I have emphasized this matter, if anyone commits another crime, this is the table! " At this time, is Xu Yun the heir of Tai Tai Sui? Everyone knows it very well. Few people can figure out Zhang Tai Sui''s habit, and if he is not the heir appointed by Tai Tai Sui, it may be difficult to have such terrifying strength. . The strength revealed by Xu Yunzhan is not under Zuo Meiyan, so it can be concluded that he is not the kind of person who is willing to be a puppet. All the signs indicate the authenticity of Xu Yun''s identity, no matter whether it is in the shock of the soul or in other aspects, he has not dared to open his mouth to raise doubts. At least Guo Chuanjiang was speechless, he couldn''t imagine how if he had just slapped himself on the body, what would he be like now? Bleeding facial features? Xu Yun raised his hand and patted Guo Chuanjiang''s shoulder: Mr. Guo, Mr. Zhang Taisui likes to eat the noodles made in your stall, and when he sees that you are real, he only pulls you a hand. You can also follow his old man to help Tianyu I understand the reason why the group is the world''s best hero, and no one can be better than a sage. I did want to slap you on the head just now, but I think Zhang Taisui looked at me above his head. He wouldn''t let me strike you. Even if his old man was already in heaven, he still remembered your credit. You no longer care about his kindness. " do not talk! Guo Chuanjiang''s legs couldn''t help being softened by Xu Yun''s words. The most awesome thing in his life was Tai Tai Sui. Even if Tai Tai Sui had passed away, Guo Chuan Jiang who now makes him feel that he really has eyes on his head Stare at him again: You can do this, it has proved you. I have nothing more to say about Guo Chuanjiang! I''m in a hurry at home and leave now. " Zuo Mei Yan Li said: Guo Chuanjiang! You stand still! Qindao Film Plaza, do you need to explain to me? " The horizontal flesh on Guo Chuanjiang''s face twitched: Zuo Zong, I have tried my best to do the matter of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. The other party''s sudden change of affair is not within the scope of my plan. Now this matter is beyond my ability. Hope you also ask Gao Ming to deal with this matter. " Zuo Meiyan''s eyes are fierce, and he is clearly Guo Chuanjiang''s troublemaker, but he doesn''t admit it now: Guo Chuanjiang, I think you are the king of eight who eats scales, right? " Mr. Zuo, you don''t have to be tough anymore. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Mr. Guo, since you are in a hurry at home, go back and take care of the affairs at home. Otherwise, if you work with emotions, it will be bad for your family and Tianyu Group. You can rest assured that I will find a way to deal with all your matters. " When Guo Chuanjiang heard this, the horizontal flesh on his face shook even more. Once Xu Yun could take over all his affairs, it would mean that he became a waste person in Tianyu Group, but Guo Chuanjiang is now confident. Others can''t do those things they master! He just wants to gamble, as long as those things can''t be done by others, even if Xu Yun can take over, then he must respect three points to himself, and he can still stand up in his life. Thank you. Guo Chuanjiang threw his hand away and left. Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng did not help Guo Chuanjiang to say a word all the time. The iron triangle, which seemed to be intimate, was actually a very fragile alliance. The so-called catastrophe flies separately and is used on the three of them, just right. Just after Guo Chuanjiang''s figure completely disappeared at the door, Qin Tianjian also shook his head and sighed: Well, it''s really knowing people and knowing each other, I didn''t expect my Qin Tianjian to have been in friendship with him for so many years. People, alas, it''s terrible. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Yes, I am afraid that President Guo has been in friendship with President Qin for so many years, and I don''t see that President Qin is such a person with a sense of justice? " Qin Tianjian''s body stunned for a moment, with an awkward look on his face, and he said with a strong smile: Ha ha ha, maybe ... That could be, if he can see it, then he will definitely not make you an ally. Xu Yun''s words were like a loud slap on Qin Tianjian''s mouth, but Qin Tianjian couldn''t say it hurts, but also smiled with a smile. Zhou Bocheng didn''t have such a scheming like Qin Tianjian. He knew that Guo Chuanjiang''s affairs would be over, and he must have no good fruit to eat: Xu Yun, I don''t care if you are the heir that Zhang Taisui identified, even if you are The group has no achievements, and I will not be convinced of you either. Everyone must be like me. Huh, we want to bow our heads, okay, now Qindao Film Plaza, which is in charge of Guo Chuanjiang, has just encountered a bottleneck. You have to accomplish this, so everyone will be convinced of you! " Xu Yun nodded easily: Mr. Zhou, even if you don''t say this, I will do it. This is my duty. I have the responsibility to stand up when Tianyu Group is most difficult. The bottle of red wine you prepared, I won''t drink it today, when will I wait for me to get things done in Qindao Film and Television Plaza, and then invite me. " Zhou Bocheng yanked at the corner of his mouth. The red wine was originally prepared by the three of them to celebrate the wine that pulled Zuo Meiyan off stage today. I did not expect to drink it today! It''s all like this, but also a feast! Guo Chuanjiang, this **** is good. Once he''s gone, he''s going to **** ass, how to wipe it! Mr. Zhou, we should believe in Mr. Xu''s ability. Looking at Mr. Xu''s young talents and showing his talents, this little thing will surely fail him. Qin Tianjian pushed the mess and all the pressure was placed on Xu Yun''s shoulders. At this time, some other senior executives also stood up: Yes, General Qin is right. I believe you are the successor of Tianyu Group appointed by Zhang Taisui, but our heir must be capable. Otherwise, even if Taishang Zhang appointed, we will not be at ease. So if you want to take over Tianyu Group, let us see your capabilities! " Correct! Let us people see if you have the ability to shoulder the future of Tianyu Group. If not, even if you board the seat of Tianyu Group, we will withdraw from the stock and leave Tianyu Group. We will not surrender our destiny to a person who has no ability. " The seniors present here have expressed their own ideas. What they are most concerned about now is the construction of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. Once the film and television square is settled, it will mean that Tianyu Group will reach a new height. Being won by other big groups will mean that Tianyu Group will lose capital to compete for the leader of China Entertainment Group. Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun with a wry smile, shrugged helplessly, and told him in body language: You now know how much pressure I have, if you do nt come out to help me, then I can really Can''t bear it anymore! Xu Yun is at a loss for the Tianyu Group, but he is a natural optimist. Even if the pressure is great, the matter is difficult, Xu Yun still said that, God is hungry and has no eyed sparrow. the road! For Xu Yun, who has been under the pressure of life every time in the past, these things are not a thing at all! There must be a road in front of the mountain by car, another village in Liuminghuaming. The heavy big stone in Ling Zhiling''s heart finally disappeared slowly. After all the senior leaders left the scene, Zuo Meiyan stepped forward to hold her hand, Jiao Shen angered: Zhiling, you almost took me just now Scared to death, I thought they bought you away. My ability to bear is not as strong as Xu Yun''s. At this time, I can''t think about the problem as calmly as he does. Don''t make fun of me like this in the future. " You must not dare, Zuo, you are really timid. Ling Zhiling smiled slightly. Zuo Meiyan''s face finally showed a smile that she hadn''t seen for a few days: What do you want to eat at noon today, I invite you, just order it! " The couple had nt discussed what to eat. Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong hurried up. Xu Yun knew that something was wrong. He did nt wait for the two of them to speak, so he pulled them forward and left Zuo Mei Yan and they just asked: What''s wrong? " Wu Yuandong looked downstairs at Nunu Mouth: a few Dongying people took many people to block the Xingkai Hotel, no one was allowed to come in and out, saying they wanted to go to the hotel to check and monitor. Go down and have a look, it must be a person of Darong Electronics. Yesterday we made Shunji Nakamura like that at the hotel. I''m afraid the other party did not intend to give up. " Alas, there are still a lot of things going on like this, which really doesn''t make him worry. It''s been two days since Shenjiang, and Xu Yun hasn''t had time to find out where Yu Meiren is now. Brother Yun, otherwise we will go down and fight with them, and I still don''t believe that they will be able to play wild in our territory. Wang Ze''s double fists clattered, and his face was filled with discomfort. Now if Xu Yun ordered him to go down, he absolutely did not hesitate to touch a mountain knife to cut the other party. Let''s go and see first. This thing is our hands and feet after all. It''s best not to make trouble in the clear. In case the police are recruited, it will do us no good. Xu Yun was easy to see: Wang Ze, you go to Zuo Meiyan and they said, let them go to the famous Italian restaurant on the fifty-eighth floor to wait for me. I will go down with Brother Dong first. " Wang Ze nodded and went to the meeting room to inform them. Xu Yun did not want to go. Wang Ze also knew that he was afraid that he would tell Zuo Meiyan that they had to ask questions, women Once the ink is on, it is particularly troublesome, and Wang Ze understands it especially, especially Zuo to Xu Yun ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 408: Bloody Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Wang Zeyou came down, the hotel entrance was chaotic. The hotel staff were working very hard to communicate with the few Dongying people, but those Dongying people seemed to have no intention of cooperating at all, and still occupied the entire hotel. The door of the house looks like the king is not afraid. Here is Shenjiang. There is no need to say how prosperous Shenjiang is. The entire economic center of Huaxia, even with hundreds of millions of dollars in this place, you do nt have to dare to say that you are a rich person. Among the Shenjiang in front of the Bund, hundreds of millions of people who could not get in the way could not arouse half the drops of water. It is naturally impossible for ordinary people to occupy such a good location in such a big city and have such a great hotel. So this group of Dongying people is really arrogant enough to dare to cause trouble in this place. The big boss behind the hotel could not have unknowing this, but he didn''t order anyone to drive away this group of troublemakers because he wanted to sell Darong Group a face. As for the reason for this incident, he also began to let people go behind the scenes to investigate. If it s really something in the hotel, he will take it seriously. If it s these Dongying people who have nothing to do with things, they bring in a mess of women to play with, and cause trouble for themselves but want to rely on the hotel. Will eat this loss. Before things were cleared, Xingkai Hotel could only try to persuade these Dongying people to let the door open, and now they have seriously affected the convenience of hotel guests. After all, as long as people who have money to spend at Xingkai Hotel are not ordinary people, who has not had a net worth of more than 100 million, offending any guest is their Xingkai loss. Do you still deal with it? I''m in a hurry now! Your hotel will let Dongying people block the door! What is this called! This **** is not our place in China, or is it not Shen Jiang? ! How do I feel like I am **** Long Island! Guo Chuanjiang roared at the door, and the people of Dongying blocked the door of the hotel. He couldn''t leave at all. Even if he is a daring barbosa, the group of Dongying people have no meaning to make way. Guo Chuanjiang, who has no patience, vented all his discomfort to the hotel security staff: can''t you disperse them! Do you want our customers to catch up with others? I am a consumer! I am god! " Sir, please calm down first, we are trying to find a way ... The hotel staff can only patiently appease Guo Chuanjiang. Perhaps Guo Chuanjiang''s excessive reaction annoyed a Dongying person in the other party, and the Dongying person scolded Dongying country''s curse fiercely and rushed over: Baga pressure! No one of you can go out until our things are clear! You better shut up for me! " After all, Guo Chuanjiang is also a seven-foot boy. He has followed Zhang Taisui for so many years. That is not a bad breed. He also responded to the past with a classic national curse: I will go to your Male Gobi! Who do you scold? Scold who bagar retreat! You told me clearly on Dog Day! I still can''t believe you! " Looking at the lively Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong, he could not help but change the negative image of Guo Chuanjiang''s original negative score. He can be a bad person, he can not be kind-hearted, he can forget his affection, but at least he still retains the blood of the Chinese people ! I don''t think you want to live anymore! The Dongying people were furious, and it seemed that he had stayed in China for enough time, even Muller Gobi could understand it. Before Guo Chuanjiang had responded, the Dongying people had kicked and kicked **** Guo Chuanjiang''s almost new Barbosa head! This is Guo Chuanjiang''s new baby with less than two thousand kilometers! rub! Not even the first guarantee! The little devil on this dog day dared to kick! Clay figurines still have three points of anger, not to mention Guo Chuanjiang who just suffocated his stomach upstairs, and he saw his fat body suddenly leap forward, and his round, thick arms were cuddling fiercely at the Dongying people On his neck, he heard a clatter, and the Dongying people were directly slammed on the ground by Guo Chuanjiang, and the back of the head hit the ground directly. In any case, Guo Chuanjiang is also a man who is mixed with this too old. Even if he is now in shape, it is also a person who has a first glimpse of the path. How much does he have some research on martial arts? It is not a grade to start fighting naturally with ordinary people. . Guo Chuanjiang''s hands, those Dongying people were angry, and some of them were not vegetarian. Seeing that Guo Chuanjiang was mediocre, but he was outrageous and spicy, he immediately sandwiched it around the center and passed the lead. The eyes of the fighter commanded and several people took turns. After the third and fifth moves, Guo Chuanjiang was completely reduced to defensive, and there was no chance of returning. Watching Guo Chuanjiang with such a fat body was beaten by a group of Dongying people and ran two steps in the east, trembling in the west. To be honest, Xu Yun was really a bit of a taste. The hotel staff stepped forward to stop, but they were stopped by the Dongying people. Because the scene started, those Dongying people have already pulled out the sticks they brought with them! This thing is not a joke, and it hits the body all at once, even if it keeps breaking its arms and legs, it will definitely be open to the flesh. What if the head is stupid? Seeing that no one dared to step forward, this group of Dongying people became even more frantic. Seven or eight well-made Dongying people slammed around Guo Chuanjiang, and the remaining few were unambiguous. The car was so dazzling, even picked up the sling stick and strode forward, directly raised his arm and wanted to smash the car! Wu Yuandong felt that there was a gust of wind around him, and Xu Yun''s figure had already arrived in front of the luxury car, and he was caught by Xu Yun without waiting for the sling stick in Dongying''s hand to fall! Xu Yun followed up suddenly and struck the Dongying Ren''s calf with a violent foot, and the Dongying Ren immediately fell forward, and his chin crashed on the front bumper of the car, stunned himself. past. This sudden incident made the Dongying people present a little caught off guard, and now a Chinese person dared to resist them! This makes them intolerable! what--! idiot! ! The person in charge of Dongying suddenly shouted with a heartbreaking lung and threw himself up to fight with Xu Yun. But he didn''t even touch Xu Yun''s clothes, so he was swept by Wu Yuandong''s clean whip leg on his left cheek, and he fell out six or seven meters away! When the boss was injured, two people screamed and fell towards Wu Yuandong. Without saying anything, Xu Yun raised the sling stick he had just grabbed and smashed one with his head covered. Another surprised kung fu, Xu Yun''s shell-like heavy punch also hit its door! Just smashed that face into a dye shop. The appearance of Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong undoubtedly hit the crowds of onlookers without knowing who took the lead and shouted: OK! Damn the little devil! " This remark drove the blood of all the people, and no one was afraid and worried about the stick throw in the hands of the Dongying people. They swarmed directly and surrounded all the thirty or so Dongying people in this door in the Xingkai Hotel At the front entrance, a violent beating! The hotel security guards stepped forward to stop them, but Xu Yun stopped them: when the security guards had to be a bit spineless, Dongying people started to beat us Huaxia people, you do nt care, now we Huaxia people beat them, you want to step forward stop? Brother, find out who''s blood is flowing in his body! As a security guard, you can become Liu Ziguang''s (from "Orange and Red Age"), and can also be a watchdog that everyone spurns. It depends on how you choose. " Hearing this, the security captain suddenly shouted, threw the hat directly on the ground, took out the guy with uniform configuration, and shouted to the other security guards: Brothers! Today, even if we lost our job, we should not lose our Chinese people''s face! Dongying devils on this dog day are bullying to the face, why don''t we beat them! Even if the leader speaks, I will not listen! I''m not doing it! Come with me if you are a man! " With the addition of these security guards, more than 30 Dongying people were beaten up, they were not opponents at all, and their cars were also surrounded by crowds. If they wanted to drive to escape, they would have to smash their heads and be smashed. Risk of seven or eight big packages! Guo Chuanjiang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his back and looked up at Xu Yun. He didn''t say any thanks: Why help me? " Don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to help you. Xu Yun smiled lightly: I just couldn''t see Dong Yingren''s arrogance on China''s territory. You are still the one I hate Guo Chuanjiang, and I am still Xu Yun you hate. What is the relationship between us? This is how it is. It is impossible to turn this into a jade silk because of this. Too. President Guo, are you right? " Guo Chuanjiang snorted heavily: Well, since you know that I will not be grateful to you for this matter, well, I am afraid you will misunderstand. " Xu Yun pointed to his luxury car: Go to President Guo, go quickly, aren''t you still in a hurry at home? It s too late if you do nt hurry up. Go ahead and slow down on the road. You see how bad you are today. They all say that this accident is not alone. Do nt you have another car accident. " Guo Chuanjiang''s face is green: Thank you for your kind words! " After the Barbosa left slowly, Wu Yuandong asked: Brother, you are really generous enough. At this time, you don''t care if Guo Chuanjiang is an ungrateful guy. " I helped him because he was the only one in the group who just dared to challenge Dongying. Xu Yundao: I think Huaxia actually lacks this kind of **** and ostentatious person. I finally understand why Zhang Taisui would like him. That''s what he sees in him. At least if there is any war now, Guo Chuanjiang will not become a traitor. That''s why I helped him. If Dongying had beaten him just now, he would dare to lower his eyebrows and look down on him, then I wouldn''t even bother to kill him. " At this time, Wang Ze also came downstairs, seeing the group of Dongying people beaten by the hooded mouse, and also furiously tried, but Xu Yun did not let him shoot. These things let them do just fine. When you are alone, you are not too late. Xu Yun smiled: I am afraid that if you go in now, you will hurt the people by mistake. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 409: Shenjiang Black Widow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a violent beating, more than thirty Dongying people, who were still menacing before, fled into five commercial vehicles, and then they were able to escape. It was originally a battle where the east wind overwhelmed the west wind. When it was mixed by Xu Yun, it became the west wind overwhelming the east wind. The general manager''s office of Xingkai Hotel is on the sixth floor, in a special location, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows here, overlooking the entire hotel''s vestibule. So the scene just happened was completely seen by Ye Fara who was standing in front of the window. Ye Fara''s refined professional attire reveals slender black silk long legs. Eight centimeters of high-heeled shoes make her look more temperament. She squeezes a strand of hair in front of her forehead behind her ear, holding her hands on her chest It was to hold the two peaks on her chest even more upright and magnificent. In the past few minutes, her eyes did not leave the man at the door of the big hotel outside the window. This man is really rare. Ye Farah always thinks that she has read countless people, especially for men. She once thought that there is no man who could not get her from Ye Farah, but now it appears in her eyes. The man in is the kind of person who makes her feel that she cannot conquer at first glance. Ye Fara knew that this was definitely not just because the man could change the whole situation by himself, but there were other things, but she didn''t know exactly what it was. This is a mysterious man, she is convinced that she will never guess wrong. Bang Bang Bang. " The knock at the door interrupted Ye Fara''s thoughts, she withdrew her eyes, pulled the collar lightly, and said lightly: Come in. " Mr. Ye, we have found the monitoring data, and I have also printed the photos of suspicious characters. The assistant to the general manager must be a good person who can do everything and must be able to do anything. Otherwise, it is impossible to gain a foothold in such a cruel and highly competitive society. Ye Fara nodded: put the information on the table, Xiao Wang, come over. " Assistant Wang immediately placed the information on the desk and walked to Ye Fara. Ye Fa stretched his finger and pointed at the three people who were talking together at the doorway outside the window: You see that the three people are not there, and the man in the black shirt in the middle, help me pay attention, and ask the receptionist which room the guest lives in. " what? ! Assistant Wang was dumbfounded after seeing the three people and exclaimed directly. Ye Fara is not a fuss-maker, so he frowned quickly: What''s the fuss about, is that all right? " Assistant Wang looked at Ye Fara innocently: Mr. Ye, you ...... Alas, it''s really like a real person! These three people are all guests in the standard room on the 15th floor, one is 1506, one is 1508, and one is 1529. " Ye Fara is a wise man, otherwise she will not stand in a big dye tank like Shen Jiang. Even if Emperor Shangguan Yu is no longer covering her by her side, she can still live beautifully on such a big stage. Naturally, they are smart people, and they are not generally smart. So Ye Fara heard that the assistant was able to tell the addresses of these three people in the first time, and he was not surprised at all. Instead, he set his sights directly on the information just sent on the desk. Ye Fara waved his hand: Well, I know, you go out first. If something happens, I will call you again, oh, yes, let Secretary Li no longer have to come to deliver coffee. " Yes. Assistant Wang immediately nodded and walked out. After Assistant Wang left the room, Ye Fara walked to the desk and picked up the document. There were many photos from the screenshots under monitoring. The three clearest ones were the faces of the three people downstairs. . These three faces are naturally Xu Yun, Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong. Ye Fara picked up Xu Yun''s picture and placed it on the front of the face for a long time. She had no impression at all. She was sure that she had never seen this man at any high society reception in Shenjiang. But why is this man so bold and even darong Electronics are not in the eyes. Although Darong Electronics is a joint venture of Dongying people in China, it has been in China for many years, so it is deeply entrenched. The power of Darong Electronics in Shenjiang is definitely not weaker than that of a Shenjiang land snake. Even a woman like Ye Fara would make that Darong Electronics three-point. So Ye Fara couldn''t understand how big this man really came from. He was definitely not a character with a head and face in Shenjiang. So where did he have the courage to get right with Darong Electronics? There are also two people in the two photos. There is an unspeakable momentum between Meiyu. Obviously these two people are definitely not ordinary people. In this document, in addition to the photos, there is a printed text report stating that the rooms of these three people were all opened by Tianbei Group, Jibei City, Jiangbei Province. White-lipped bamboo leaf green ... Ye Fara looked up at the ceiling and said to herself: You are really not a simple woman, even this kind of man fell down under your skirt and admired it. " Obviously, the information in this document is very detailed. It is very clear how Xu Yun stole the room card and how the three people mixed into the room opened by Toshihiro Nakamura. Because Ye Fara did not like the people under her to whisper things in her ears, because Ye Fara knew that her aura was very strong, and her subordinates would always be shocked by her aura in front of her. She stuttered at the time, and didn''t follow the foreword, which upset her. So she would let people write things down and print them out to her. After knowing the general course of things, Ye Fara can basically control what will happen next. Darong Electronics will certainly not be willing to give up. Because what happened in their hotel, no matter whether these three people have done anything, they can''t get rid of the identity of the suspect. Darong Electronics is from Dongying people, and they often do not choose to trust the police in such matters, so Ye Fara can also basically determine that the police will not trouble them. The only thing that confuses Ye Fara is how should she do it? She once again picked up the picture of Xu Yun on the desktop. This picture was taken by Xu Yun at the reception desk of the Housekeeping Department and was monitored. She could roughly see his facial features. Ye Fara hesitated a bit. If it was not the man who committed the crime, would she send someone to catch someone without hesitation, and then send the person to Darong Electronics? Ye Fara is certainly not unpatriotic, and of course she does not need to lower her eyebrows in front of Dongying people. She just doesn''t want this to ruin the reputation of Xingkai Hotel. Xingkai Hotel is a landmark of Shenjiang. If any bad words are heard here, it will be the biggest harm and loss to Xingkai. After a long ideological struggle, Ye Fara made up her mind that she must meet the man in person for a while, if he is really a master she ca nt stop, then she is willing to do right for him and Dongying people in the end. If he is just an empty man, it would be embarrassing, she would not bet on the reputation of Xingkai Hotel for a waste man. Immediately after Ye Fara made the decision, the secretary desk called: Mr. Ye, Mr. Nakamura of Darong Electronics called, would you like to connect you? " Tell him that I am away. Ye Fara replied cleanly. Apparently, Kana Nakamura already knew that the person she sent was beaten and wanted to call to challenge her, but Ye Fara was not in a chilling mood with Kana Nakamura, so she refused. Because it was not an individual but a group of onlookers who beat them Dongying this time, this is a choice made by the Chinese people, so Kamura Nakamura is sure that there will be no other actions, so Ye Fara will make this. Kinds of choices. Kayan Nakamura, who is still in the hospital, is obviously very angry, and his son Junji Nakamura is still operating in the emergency room! To know that this operation is likely to be a careless child! His eldest son Junichiro Nakamura was already killed in a plane crash during a civil aviation crash in Dongying. He did nt want his second son, Shunji Nakamura to have an accident! He is already in his 60s, and it is impossible to have a baby again. If there is a problem with Junji Nakamura, it means that his Nakamura family may be dying! His big family, his big Darong Electronics, how can he withstand such a severe blow! But now Nakamura Kayan didn''t even answer the black widow called Ye Fara! Obviously, he escaped this matter with himself. And the people he sent were beaten by the Chinese people because they were too domineering. All kinds of depression were put on Nakamura s mind, and he hated his teeth. Contrary to him, Xu Yun is now very happy. He has to say that the Italian cuisine at the Xingkai Hotel is really authentic. Xu Yun has nt eaten such delicious spaghetti bolognese, cranberry shortcake and cheese in a long time. Chicken, traditional Italian lasagne, milk and carrots, paella and tuna pizza, Xu Yun''s food was very good. Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong can also be regarded as having a blessing with Xu Yun. Before Zuo Meiyan would not take them with them for dinner, they can now just follow Xu Yun to enjoy this Italian delicacy. And there are three beautiful women sitting on the opposite side, Zuo Meiyan, Ling Zhiling and Feng Ying. This standard treatment can not be enjoyed by most people. Feng Ying has nt had such a happy meal for a long time. After Tai Taisui s death, she felt so relaxed for the first time for the first time. The reason is very simple, that is, Xu Yun finally stood up, and finally someone came to bear down on Zuo Mei. Yan and the burden on her shoulders, although she is only the chief secretary of Tianyu Group, but she is not so simple, all Tianyu people know this. Ling Zhiling was able to sit down with Xu Yun for dinner again, and the mood was also quite sunny. She secretly said a thank you to Xu Yun. The meaning of this thank you, I am afraid that only Xu Yun can realize it. Xu Yun is a little sure now. If it wasn''t him who laughed and undressed her lies, Guo Chuanjiang, Zhou Bocheng and Qin Tianjian might have been sitting here and having a happy meal. People can''t live without sages, so Xu Yun doesn''t blame her at all. Sometimes people''s consciousness will make some decisions in an instant. These decisions may be wrong, but if they are corrected immediately, they will immediately Correct your mistakes. If it cannot be corrected, it means that this person is incurable. Obviously, Ling Zhiling is not the kind of hopeless person. She might have caused some vinegar and anger caused by Xu Yun''s encounter with Zuo Meiyan last night, which made her almost do something wrong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 410: Unexpected visitor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the road in front of Xu Yun cannot be described as smooth sailing, the difficulties faced by Tianyu Group may make him more headaches, but at least he has solved the urgent problem now, there is wine today and drunk, Xu Yun is active With an upward attitude, Zuo Meiyan''s mood is naturally too relaxed. Zhang Taisui Ruoquan knows, and he must be happy with flowers. After having lunch, Xu Yun originally proposed to go out and continue to hide, but Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying refused at a sip. Because Xu Yun agreed to take over Tianyu Group, he could not be the same as before. He must understand some internal things and some core things of Tianyu Group, and understand how Tianyu Group should exist in this highly competitive society. What is the core competitiveness of Tianyu Group. None of these things can be clearly explained in one sentence or two sentences, so Xu Yun s desire to continue the carnival in the afternoon is completely ruined. The only thing he can do now is to obey Zuo Meiyan and go to her room. Feng Ying will tell him quite A lot of things for him to remember. Of course, in order to give him encouragement and support, Ling Zhiling also went to cheer him to help out, with Ling Zhiling''s cheering ~ cheer ~ cheer ~ Xu Yun although it is impossible to do everything at one glance, but can achieve a multiplier effect. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze had nothing to do, Zuo Meiyan took the leave of the two directly, allowing the two to find a place to play. However, the only requirement for them was that they could not go to Su Hang to give money to her undisputed brother Zuo Yeming. Do nt see that Zuo Yeming has no news for many days, but Zuo Meiyan is not worried at all. He must not be hungry, even if he is really forced to have no food to eat, the most is to sell the Ferrari FF at a low price. . If Zuo Meiyan knew that Zuo Yeming was now sitting in a car for a group photo with fifty yuan, he had already earned the first pot of gold in his life, and now it''s spicy and spicy, so there is no need to reach out and ask for money. And because he is a supercar, the second generation of rich people in Suzhou and Hangzhou came to visit him three times to find friends. The second generation of Howe who wanted to invite him to eat and drink was countless. Suhang is also a metropolis, there are many rich owners, there are many who can afford Ferrari, but they are still amazed by Zuo Yeming, because Zuo Yeming is very special, obviously customized, it is definitely not their This kind of procedure takes the order and buys it back. So these people also looked at Zuo Yeming, even if Zuo Yeming never drank with them for dinner and drinking, these people still firmly believe Zuo Yeming is a super local. If the car is out of fuel, just find a 50 yuan self-portrait in the car at the door of the school, and you can earn at least tens of thousands. Many people feel that they ca nt drive a Ferrari in their lifetime. Sit down, take a selfie, post on Weibo, and satisfy your vanity. ... In the afternoon, the board of directors was finally able to proceed normally. Of course, Xu Yun did not participate. He still needs to learn too much to become familiar with the Tianyu Group. Zuo Meiyan still represents all things. This is also known to the senior officials present. It is impossible to take over such a big stall in one go, and he also needs to win the Qindao Film Plaza as his superior capital. Now he can say that it is nothing but a name. Compared with the famous Prince Edward, everyone would rather believe Zuo Meiyan who has been responsible for Tianyu Group for so long. Feng Ying and Ling Zhiling have been with Xu Yun all the time. What Xu Yun does not understand and understand, Feng Ying explained to him, Xu Yun has something to drink and want to eat, Ling Zhiling immediately prepared for him. His little life was definitely the life of a crown prince. The two great beauties waited, and no one would dare to think about it for a lifetime. But Xu Yun still has some thoughts in mind. He always inadvertently distracts himself. After all, there are other things in his mind. Where is Yu Meiren? This is Xu Yun''s most considered question. According to Xu Yun''s long-term knowledge of the Shenlong Brigade in the Dragon Nurt Team, they are also likely to stay in luxury hotels. There are too many luxury hotels in Shenjiang, especially in this prosperous city center, it is simply as star-studded. Xu Yun? " Xu Yun? " Feng Ying even shouted twice, Xu Yun did not respond at all, she was completely helpless, this guy is already the first few wandering, she can''t count: I think it''s still forget, when you are interested in these things Look at it anyway, even if you take over Tianyu, Meiyan will still stay here to help you fight the world. Ugh" Xu Yun smiled a little embarrassedly. He scratched his head and said: Sister Feng Ying, I actually have other things to come to Shenjiang this time. I can''t feel relieved if I can''t finish things. In this way, after I get my things done, you let me see everything I see. " As soon as Xu Yun had other things to do, Ling Zhiling was a little nervous: What else do you have to do? Is it dangerous? " Sister Zhiling, you can rest assured that this time is definitely not a dangerous thing. Xu Yun smiled: I just wanted to find an old friend to ask something. I only knew she was in Shenjiang, but I didn''t know where she would be. " Ling Zhiling frowned: Isn''t this easy, you just make a phone call and ask. " It is estimated that if he can make a call, he will not be so restless. Feng Ying shook his head helplessly: Xu Yun, if you don''t know where the person is, but want to find this person in Shenjiang, it is simply a needle in the sea. Although the area of ??Shenjiang is not huge, the population here may have exceeded 25 million. Of the 25 million people, if you want to find someone, it may not be so easy. " Xu Yun sighed: Yes, it is quite simple, but it seems so complicated. Sister Feng Ying, do you know how many hotels in Shenjiang are better? " 196 five-star hotels. Feng Ying said an understatement: I can''t remember the four stars, I really don''t have that many brain cells. " 196 ... Xu Yun almost wanted to vomit blood, a metropolis is a metropolis, this figure is terrible just thinking about it. You know, in Hedong City, their Medicinal Hotel can be regarded as a very domineering hotel. If you get Shenjiang, I am afraid it will be ranked a thousand or so? This is really troublesome. For so many hotels, the only way is to find them one by one. Xu Yun believes that if anyone stays in the Shenlong Brigade, he can definitely feel it. There is no doubt about this! Do nt you want to find them one by one? Feng Ying was speechless: since you know your friend must be staying in a hotel, tell me what your name is, and I am familiar with most of the people in charge of the hotel here, I called to ask them to help check, if found , You are never too late. Alas, there is really no way to take you. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: The name of the open room is definitely not their name. I have thought about this. If it is so simple, I will have asked you for help. " Feng Ying was really helpless, shrugging helplessly: I can''t help you. " Regarding the difficulties Xu Yun faced, Ling Zhiling really wanted to intervene early to help: Do you have any photos of your friends? I''ll post on Weibo to ask my fans to forward them. Maybe you can give me the answer soon. " This is a good idea. With Zhiling''s public influence, you may find the person you are looking for soon. Feng Ying also agreed on this approach with both hands. Xu Yun shook his head: I don''t have a picture, and even if I do, I definitely can''t do it ... If you do it, you''ll be in trouble. " Feng Ying got it and nodded: the secret staff, huh, huh, then we really can''t help. Let''s talk to the two of you. I''ll go over to the meeting room first. If you really want to find a hotel, then let Wu Yuandong take you, he is familiar with the road of these hotels. " Thank you Sister Feng Ying. Xu Yun was grateful. Ling Zhiling sees that Feng Ying loves nothing but she can do nothing: since the person you are looking for is so mysterious, I think it is more appropriate not to accompany you to find it. Support you spiritually, come on! " Come on ... Xu Yun smiled faintly. He knew that sitting would never wait for news, so he asked Shang Wu Yuandong to drive him to start looking at several hotels in this week. There must be no missing protection personnel arranged by the Shenlong Brigade in places with Yumei, even if Those who are secretly protected are not from the Dragon Fur Special Team, so they should definitely know him. In any case, he is an instructor and captain with a lot of anger. It took more than two hours to walk through the three hotels, Xu Yun found nothing, because Shenjiang''s road is too congested, so it is not convenient to drive, it is dark at first sight, in order not to worry Zuo Meiyan, Xu Yun decided to go back first and find another way to find people. Such efficiency is too slow to proceed late at night. After returning to Xingkai, it was routine to use dinner. Because Ling Zhiling came to Shenjiang, a senior executive introduced a well-known screenwriter who wanted to collaborate with Tianyu on a movie. This well-known screenwriter had a request. The heroine wanted Ling Zhiling to participate in the show, and then only sold his script . In this way, after dinner, Zuo Meiyan, Ling Zhiling, and Feng Ying had an appointment with the senior executive to see the screenwriter. Originally Xu Yun was also going, but later he thought it was inappropriate. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze as drivers and bodyguards, of course, also have to go together, so Xing Kai Hotel only left Xu Yun alone. Shenjiang''s nightlife is so rich, but Xu Yun just stood by the window and looked out at the brightly lit buildings. I have been wondering which hotel Yumei will live in? Suddenly, the phone at the bedside rang, Xu Yun picked it up, but he heard and asked if he needed special services. How can such a high-end hotel play with this one? Xu Yun said impatiently. You should hang up the phone for your own use. In order to prevent them from harassing on the phone, Xu Yun unplugged the phone line directly. But even if he hung up the phone and unplugged the line, the person who engaged in the special service still seemed to be tenacious, and he was determined to be Xu Yun. About ten minutes later, Xu Yun heard a knock on the door. Xu Yun didn''t think much, thinking who was back, and opened the door directly. However, this made him dumbfounded. A beautiful woman with a perfect temperament did not politely enter her room and walked straight into his room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 411: Special service Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, the attractive woman with a temperament smiled slightly: Mr. Xu? " Xu Yun, who had been stunned at the door, finally recovered, and his eyes were raised in the gap in front of the temperament beauty. After struggling a few times, Xu Yun chose to close the door of the room and walk back. Go to the room and look at this beautiful woman who can call his surname: Do you know me? " That''s right. Temperament beauty nodded: I just talked to you on the phone just now, isn''t it the special service you want? How did you change your mind? It doesn''t matter, if you change your attention, we should be friends. But you can''t let me go in vain, even if it''s just a chat, you still have to pay me a lot of appearance fees. " I do nt seem to have promised any special service at all? Xu Yun said lightly: Do you all do business like this, should this be counted as strong buying and strong selling? I don''t know if the police uncle will have any opinions about your business? " You can call to ask the police uncle, but even if we do nt buy or sell, the police uncle may have opinions. The temperament beauty smiled slightly: Mr. Xu, you are really interesting to talk. Nice to meet you. " Xu Yun hummed: I am also very happy to meet you, but I emphasize again, I do not need any special service. If you really do special services, then I want to tell you, do nt waste time on me. If you are just joking with me under this guise, then okay, you won, and I admit, as a man, I am tempted. No man can stand your temptation, are you not afraid that I will really pounce on like a wolf? " There is a slight appreciation in the eyes of the temperamental beauty: haven''t you resisted this temptation, and at this time, you can still maintain a rational analytical ability, which is not what ordinary men can do. Mr. Xu, I am really honored to meet you. My name is Ye Farah, you can call me Farah, or you can call me Leaf. " Well, I still call you Miss Ye, Ye Ye seems to have the same name as the online game king in the novel world. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: Miss Ye, I don''t understand your intention. " Ye Farah''s dress and her daytime dress in the office are just like two people. This beautiful eye is bright, the jade cheeks are red, even the beautiful face is less capable and exquisite, but it has more points. Touching and hooking. A hip skirt is like it just came out in a nightclub. The chest is very high, and it always makes people want to take a look. Is it not clear enough what I said? Ye Fara didn''t admit it: since Mr. Xu doesn''t need service, then I should make friends with you. " Xu Yun raised the corner of his mouth: It seems that Miss Ye must have made it clear to me, just this piece of Buddha pendant in front of your chest, should be hand-carved with the top-quality Hetian Gobi blue and white seeds? Not to mention the master carving technique, it is just this kind of jade that is almost extinct on the market, I am afraid it is of great value. " Ye Fara smiled slightly: Many people are playing with the jade. I have seen many young people who squeeze the bus and the subway. There are belts in the neck. " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: Although I am not a master, I still have to study some jade stones, and those fakes full of streets can''t get out at all. Although many people like to hold their fakes to show off looking for psychological comfort. Is it true Hetian, the owner of Jade knows best, do you say yes, Miss Ye? Bringing such a priceless Jade Buddha, but have to come out to do special services, if you are not looking for something else from me, it must be a bit psychologically distorted and want to find excitement. Obviously Miss Ye is normal, not the second type. " After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Ye Fara laughed very brightly. The whole person was full of flowers, and the flesh of the chest fluttered, making Xu Yun a little nervous. Mr. Xu, I really read you right. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Yesterday, the second son of Nakamura Nakamura, Darong Electronics Nakamura, had a small incident in my hotel, so it triggered the scene at the entrance of the hotel today. I am very grateful to Mr. Xu for helping me solve the trouble at the entrance of the hotel, but at the same time I also want to ask Mr. Xu, who caused this trouble to our Xingkai Hotel. " Xu Yun was somewhat surprised, because this woman accidentally uttered the words of my hotel. Is this the mysterious female boss of the legendary Xingkai Hotel? Sorry, Ye, I am fully responsible for this matter. Xu Yun did not deny the facts at all: I admit that I did not take into account the credibility of the Xingkai Hotel when I was doing this, but you should also understand that as a Chinese person, many times I cannot tolerate Dongying Spread wild on our land. " Ye Fara admired Xu Yun for being so free and easy, and few people would face their troubles so happily. Because she has already come to the door, Xu Yun must know that this is to find trouble, but definitely not to come close to it, but can still admit so readily, with this momentum, it is also necessary to add points to the heart of the woman. For the first time since Emperor Shangguan Yudi left, Ye Fara had the admiration for another man for the first time. Now that Miss Ye has arrived, you may as well say what you want. Xu Yundao: I don''t have any intention of dragging down others. If you offend Dongying people because you are worried about me, then you can rest assured. I will not let innocent people bear the responsibilities I should bear. " Ye Fara smiled and shook his head: If I was afraid of Dongying people, I would have picked you up and sent it to Daren Electronics'' Nakamura Kahiko, and I would not come here to make friends with you. " Xu Yunyi stunned: What does Miss Ye mean? " Make friends with you, as long as you live in Xingkai for a day, Xingkai will not let Dongying people threaten you halfway. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Although I know that you are not afraid of things, but after all, it is in Shenjiang, not in Jibei, in Shenjiang, I speak more forcefully than white-leaved bamboo leaves. " Xu Yun glanced up at Ye Fara. Obviously, she even called Zuo Meiyan''s nickname, which is naturally not an ordinary person. President Zuo and I have known each other for more than a year. Haha, don''t think about it. Ye Fara smiled slightly: I really don''t mean anything else, that''s why I love talents and talents. and so" So you want me to do it with you? Xu Yun smiled slightly and saw Ye Fara''s expression a little embarrassed, Xu Yun also explained: work hard. " It s okay if he does nt explain. The more embarrassing Ye Fara is, the more embarrassing he is. If he does nt think you really appreciate Xu Yun, I m afraid he would have turned his face. The man who dared to make such a joke in front of her was still born in her mother''s womb! Ye Farah adjusted his emotions as much as possible; how about, do you have this idea? " Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness, so let me consider more. Xu Yun smiled faintly: I can''t make a decision right now for such a big thing? " Ye Fara nodded happily: Yes, such a big thing, you really need to think about it, Xu Yun, I will not be polite with you, if you can afford me Ye Fara, even if you do not agree to this matter, after that Even if we are friends, we can tell me anything about Shenjiang. Maybe there are many things that you think cannot be done. I can really help you. " Xu Yun smiled: Thank you Mr. Ye for your kindness. If Mr. Ye has any instructions, you can tell me, anyway, I usually have a lot of time. Willing to serve beautiful women. " Can I have a drink if I have time? Ye Fa stretched his finger and pointed upstairs: You have been to that lounge, is the environment ok? " Of course Xu Yun will not refuse: Of course, there will be time for drinking with the beauty. " If we talk about it, those high-priced red wines really have their high-priced capital. If you do nt spend money, Xu Yun is willing to drink a few glasses every day, sweet and soft, and the feeling of slipping into the throat is particularly great. When I came to the lounge on the eighty-eighth floor of this Xingkai Hotel again, the waiters here were shocked. Yesterday, this guy who could nt even order some wine invited someone to give him two bottles of Lafite for free. Farah brought it in person and opened a bottle of red wine she had secretly for him to taste. People with such high specifications are really rare in Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun originally wanted to be in the window, but Ye Fara took the private second floor of the bar at a hidden staircase. There was only one room above it. I am afraid it was reserved for her to receive VIPs. It was really heaven and earth. Xu Yun also thought that the window position was the best place to overlook the entire Shenjiang Bund last night. Now, it seems that the above-mentioned independent convex glass room is the best viewing position. How is Shenjiang compared to Jibei? Ye Fara brought Xu Yun up, and naturally there could be no purpose. luxurious. Xu Yun used the word. Ye Fara smiled with a smirk: Really? How luxurious is it? " Whether in economic development or in urban construction, Jinbei cannot compare with Shenjiang. If Shenjiang is Huaxia one ... oh no, it should be a world-class metropolis, then Jinbei can only be regarded as Huaxia. China''s top second-tier cities, the tail of the first-tier is not counted. Xu Yun''s evaluation is very objective, indeed it is. Ye Fara is very satisfied with Xu Yun''s answer: Then do you like Shenjiang more, or Jibei more. " Xu Yun has almost understood the intention of Ye Fara to bring him here. He smiled slightly: each has its own merits, and each has its own strength. If you have to choose one, I am really not a good choice. " But I think Xu Yun, a talent like you, should stay in an international metropolis like Shenjiang. Ye Fara treats the disease symptomatically: Just like you said, Jinbei is at most a top-tier second-tier city in China. It is not at the same level as Shen Jiang. " Xu Yun nodded meaningfully: Yes, Shen Jiang is indeed good ... " Ye Fara lifted the glass with satisfaction, but this bottle of red wine was priceless, I am afraid that the value in Xu Yun s glass is enough for ordinary people to buy a good family car: Chase ~ " Chess ~ Xu Yun also signaled by the cup that he could get in a mouthful of more than 100,000 yuan. Fortunately, it wasn''t Xu Yun who spent money, otherwise he could be distressed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 412: Tea House Covenant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s trip to Shenjiang was really worthwhile, and he was able to dig into the wall halfway. When Zuo Meiyan came back to them at night, Xu Yun chatted with them about it, and Xu Yun knew that it was Shen Jianghe famous black widow who wanted to be his friend just now! As long as I knew this, Xu Yun must hold the black widow''s big white legs tightly, so even if Darong Electronics was given a hundred guts, they would not dare to find him in the Xingkai Hotel. Ye Fara actually wanted to dig my corner? Zuo Mei rolled her eyes in smoke: This woman really knows people and knows nothing. If she dug Wang Ze or Wu Yuandong, I wonder if they would really be robbed by the goblin. It''s really a big deal. In order to dig you up, I invited you to drink the most expensive Roman Li Kangdi in the glass room in the lounge. I am really willing to start. " Xu Yun **** his mouth: That wine is really good. Whenever you ask me to have a drink. I just refused for the sake of you. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t have a good airway: I didn''t have the taste and time to collect red wine like her, you want to drink, okay, I will let Wang Ze go to hold a box of whiskey now, let''s drink to the bottle, you drink How much I drink, absolutely accompany. Although there is no good wine, I definitely make you refreshed and drunk. " Xu Yun can see that she is really jealous: there is no need to be so angry, I did not promise her to change jobs, this is not why you follow me, even if she gave me a box of Roman Li Kangdi, it is not as good as you asked me to drink A bottle of the most common sword whiskey. " If you have a little conscience, you have to understand that you are not following me to do things, but I am following you to do things. You are the successor of Tangtang Tianyu Group! Zuo Meiyan snorted: I really want to find the black widow theory and theory. Even our crown prince of Tianyu Group has to dig. I want to ask her whether she ate bear heart or leopard gall. " She didn''t know Xu Yun''s identity, hehe, I think it''s okay. Feng Ying said lightly to Zuo Meiyan: Don''t eat this kind of flying vinegar anymore. I feel like it now, and I want to know why she likes Xu Yun. Xu Yun, have you done anything in front of her? " Xu Yun shook his head, did not admit that he had done other things in the hotel, and did not intend to tell them about the contradiction between him and the Dongying Zhongcun family: if you don''t say it, I don''t know that she is a black widow. I haven''t seen her before. " Feng Ying frowned: Why is that ... " Maybe it''s because I look handsome. Xu Yun justified himself. I admit that you are very handsome, but I also know a little about Ye Fara, she is really not that kind of superficial woman, and she will never judge people by appearance. Feng Yingdao: She must be your inner. Although you are very handsome, it can only be added to the icing on the cake. The handsome is not decisive in Yefara''s heart. If she wants to spend beautiful men, our company Those second- and third-line entertainers in here grab a lot, and she won''t stare at you at all. " Xu Yun pondered Feng Ying''s words for a long time, and then suddenly realized that Feng Ying meant that he was not as handsome as the signing young artists in the company ... wipe, those who are beautiful and beautiful, in Xu Yun''s eyes It s a fake girl! What''s so handsome, not even a man''s masculinity, and deserve to be called a handsome man? Never mind Sister Feng Ying, don''t even think about it so much, Ye Fara''s mind is not so easy to guess. Zuo Meiyan frowned slightly: I think she should let her go blindly thinking, anyway, Xu Yun is the one who can''t be robbed. It does nt make much sense to think about it, and the plan ca nt keep up with the changes. " In life, you should think about it, open it up, and open it up. Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: It is now popular to say a few words. The deputy director and deputy director don''t know where they ended up. The deputy director and deputy director always ended in the same ending. " Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun: Why do I always feel that you want to leave a retreat for yourself? " What retreat can I leave for me? Xu Yundao: I can''t be dug up by Ye Fara, right? " Zuo Meiyan finally solemnly warned Xu Yun: This is Shen Jiang. I think you should try to keep a distance from Ye Fara. Do you know why she is called a black widow? It is because she is poisonous enough. Think about it, can a woman stand in a city as big as Shenjiang, can it be a simple person? " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing: Do you know what Ye Fara said about you? She said, "Do you know that she is called Zhu Yeqing, just because she is poisonous enough?" Hahaha, these two words are really carved out of a mold. " Zuo Meiyan stared at Xu Yun fiercely: I didn''t make a joke to you, I am Zhu Yeqing, but you know very well about this bamboo leaf green, will I bite you, you know it yourself. But do you know her? Will she bite you, can you guarantee? " I know you are good for me, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to it, and will never let myself be bitten. Xu Yun got up and said: It''s not too early, I should go back to bed, and you should take a rest early. Tomorrow I have some things to do, so I wo nt be with you. Anyway, during the meeting, I said that I couldn''t understand those things. There was time for Sister Feng Ying to explain it to me again. " Xu Yun did not return to the room after leaving, but took the elevator to the end and walked out of the Xingkai Hotel. Looking at Shen Jiang''s vast crowd, Xu Yun realized a very serious problem. Even if he was looking for a big hotel, I am afraid that Yu Meiren could not be found as easily as he thought. After all, they do things very carefully. At this time Xu Yun suddenly thought of what Ye Fara had said to him. You can tell me anything about Shenjiang. Maybe there are a lot of things that you think cannot be done. I can really help you. " Maybe Ye Fara can really help him. After a fierce ideological struggle, Xu Yun finally made up his mind to take out his mobile phone and dial a phone number that Ye Fara left to him. Ye Fara, who is in a high-end tea house on the Bund, picked up her mobile phone. This is her private phone. No more than ten people knew this number. Ye Fara hesitated after seeing a strange call, and then picked it up: hello cloud? " President Ye, are you so sure of me? Xu Yun smiled slightly: I have something to ask Mr. Ye for help. I don''t know Mr. Ye''s convenience. " You go to the Destiny Hall of Hongfu Qitian Tea House, and I am here waiting for you. Ye Fara smiled slightly and looked at the time: if you can get to the best within ten minutes, otherwise, I''m afraid I need to wait for a while. " Xu Yun''s answer is quite simple, one word: OK. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun inquired with the security guard. After seeing Xu Yun, the security guard on duty immediately recognized the fierce man who punished evil and good at noon, and told the location of Xu Yun''s teahouse very carefully. Xu Yun said Thank you, I hurried over directly. The teahouse is not far from the Xingkai Hotel, as long as you move a little faster, it will definitely not be a problem to arrive in ten minutes. It took Xu Yun only five minutes to open the door of Destiny Hall. Ye Fara was sitting alone in a luxurious tea room with soft lighting and overflowing tea. There was also a circular stone pool in front of the tea house. Two koi carps more than fifty centimeters long in the pool are chasing and playing, with bright colors and full body. At first glance, they are particularly valuable species. After seeing Xu Yun, Ye Fara smiled slightly, looked at the time and said: Five minutes, it seems that you have something very anxious. However, if there is something, I have to wait a while and say, I want to see someone. If you want me to help you, you have to promise me a condition to accompany me to see this person. " This is Xu Yun s second meeting with Ye Fara. He could nt guess what the woman was thinking, but in order for her to help him find Yu Mei, I m afraid I can only obediently: Since President Ye always speaks By the way, even if it doesn''t help me, then I have to accompany you to see this person. " I like the man you are so happy. Ye Fara smiled and smiled, Xu Yun''s heart was rippling, and the woman was too leprechaun: It''s almost time, you just stand behind me, remember that no matter what happens, don''t be too excited. " Xu Yun was puzzled, but he could only do it according to Ye Fara s meaning. Do nt guess the girl s thoughts. You do nt understand the guesses. The lyrics are actually wrong. The girls thoughts are actually very good. Guess, it''s hard to guess that the goddess-level mind like Yefara. Looking at the two koi carps, Xu Yun said: What kind of fish is this? Is it at least several thousand? " If there are thousands of them, I am afraid they can''t really buy them. It is estimated that there are more than a few thousand dollars for this fish. Ye Fara said lightly with his arms: This is probably a koi carp obtained from Dongying Nagasaki. In terms of my taste for the boss here, the total value of these two fish should be around 100,000 yuan. " One hundred thousand? Xu Yun hummed, one hundred thousand people who bought a fish are really generous enough, one hundred thousand yuan is estimated to be able to buy a personal demon? Buy fish? Unless it is a mermaid, Xu Yun will definitely not want it. Don''t you believe it? Ever heard of Ming Li \ ''Loulan''? Ye Fara smiled: The fish sold in Dongying''s Koi Koi tasting event at a price of 20 million yuan, RMB. " Xu Yun can only feel that the rich are really full! I do nt know if I heard that there are 20 million koi carps. Xu Yun suddenly felt that the two fish worth only 100,000 yuan in front of him were actually not so powerful, and the price was far more than just starting to shock him. . There is no shortage of hype experts in the world. They can fry anything to a price hundreds of times higher! There are also people who are able to buy things that they think are special, they are particularly profitable, and their things are unique in the world. They don''t even think about it. After all, a fish is alive, what if it dies one day? 20 million, even if you smash the mud pit, you can fill up dozens of meters. Just when Xu Yun sighed, the room greeted a real guest. When Xu Yun first saw the person entering the door, he understood why Ye Fara had just told himself that no matter what he saw, do nt be too excited. Meaning. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 413: Thrilling confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old man who walked into the room was about sixty years old. His old face was carved like a model of Junji Nakamura. The only difference was that there were obviously too many wrinkles on this face. Xu Yun gasped, and I wiped, Ye Fara what the **** is this? Hello, Mr. Nakamura, long time no see. Ye Fara smiled slightly and got up and said: Since you want to ask me to meet and talk, this place I chose is not bad. What do you like to drink, do you drink the jade dew from Dongying, or try our Tieguanyin from China? " Ye Fara did not conceal that this person is the identity of Dong Ying, and Xu Yun guessed the identity of this person in her name. Nakamura sneered, and ordered the two men behind him to close the door, and then slowly walked to the chair and sat down. The two men stood behind him from left to right. Without answering Ye Fara''s words, I came straight to the point: Mr. Ye, I did not ask you to come out this time to drink tea. You are very clear about the purpose of my Nakamura Kayan looking for you, and I am also very clear about who I am. " There was still a shallow smile on Ye Fara''s face: Mr. Nakamura, then you should also know that I am Ye Fara. Did nt you first come here in Shenjiang? You do nt need to say anything more? " Are you threatening me? Nakamura s face changed in vain: Ye Fara, I know everyone calls you a black widow, but I m not afraid of spiders and cockroaches since I was a kid! My son had something wrong in your hotel. Since you did nt let me check it, you could nt give me an explanation. Whether it s affection or rationality, you ca nt explain it? " Ye Fara seemed very calm: Ling Gongzi brought two women to the room we opened in our hotel, and now he made this kind of thing happening to him. What should Mr. Nakamura look for most? How can I find me, I will never start with my guests? Mr. Nakamura, you must know that Mr. Ling is a regular customer of our hotel. Even when I go to my lounge to drink, I have a 5% discount VIP card that I personally gave him. Do you think I will start with my VIP? " Kamura Nakamura said coldly to the people behind him in Japanese, Ye Fara couldn''t understand, but Xu Yun understood, he said: Bring those two women in! When I heard it, Xu Yun sweated coldly at the words, and the woman knew him! But the light in this room is the so-called atmosphere lamp, and Xu Yun is standing behind Ye Fara, don''t worry about it when you think about it, the woman shouldn''t have time to visit around after coming in. Soon, the people of Kazuka Nakamura brought the two women yesterday and pushed them directly in front of Kayan Nakamura. I do not know anything! I really don''t know anything! The condom was taken out by her, and it has nothing to do with me! I just want to help Nakamura take it! I beg you to let me go, I really do nt know anything! As soon as the Diamond Girl entered the door, she began to explain nonstop, pushing everything to herself. G cover girl is the same as her: although I took it out, I also know that it has been done! And I never touched Nakamura, how could I hurt him ... not me, really not me ... I do nt know anything ... " Ye Fara apparently did not expect that Kazuka Nakamura would bring these two women here. She did worry that they would recognize Xu Yun, but her worries were superfluous, because both of them kept shirk their responsibilities. There is no opportunity for observation at all, so it is impossible for them to find Xu Yun in this room. Did you see her? Kazuhaka Nakamura pointed to Ye Farah: She is Mr. Ye of Xingkai Hotel. She knows everything you have done or not. Today, in front of her, I can see how hard you can be! " Speaking of this, G-hood girl''s expression seemed a little nervous, but soon her tension was relieved, because there was no monitoring in the guest room, even if the other party was the boss of Xingkai, then it could not be unfounded. Just plant them. Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, you must testify for me. I swear I really do nt know anything. I beg you to save me. The Diamond Lady would kneel directly in front of Ye Fara. Ye Fara didn''t even look at the two of them. In her eyes, this woman''s ending was sad and not worthy of pity. Ye Fara is such a person, she can pay homage to a woman who lives on the street by shining shoes, and will not look up at these high-end chickens with luxury goods all over her body. What you did yourself, you explained to Mr. Nakamura. Ye Fara coldly said: I have seen the surveillance in the corridor. Except that the two of you entered the room with Mr. Nakamura''s son, there is no third person to go in at all. made. Yefala assured me with my personality that Xingkai Hotel has never had any haunting events since its opening till today. " For this kind of talk, Diamond Girl may not know anything, but G Cover Girl couldn''t help raising a suspicion in her heart, because the three people apparently sneaked into the room last night. If you look at the corridor monitoring, it is certain Can be found! But Ye Fara actually said that she didn''t see anything. This is to hold the pot of dirty water on their heads. What a vicious woman! There was a resentment in G hood girl''s heart. She wished she could reach out and grab the woman''s face, but because of the bodyguard behind her, she dared not make it ... wait a minute, that bodyguard is so familiar! The moment G-hood girl looked at Xu Yun, she suddenly shouted in panic: ah--! why you! It''s him! it''s him! He was in our room yesterday! " Hearing G Homei s shouting, Xu Yun took a deep breath, as long as the old Nakamura dog dare to disrespect himself halfway, then he must let him taste the taste of a Chinese man s fist. Nakamura Yoshihide''s eyes turned to Xu Yun, and the two men behind him also made attacking gestures. As long as Nakamura Yoshihide ordered them, the two of them would definitely shoot mercilessly, and take it anyway. Xu Yun! Humph. Ye Fara encountered such a shocking event, even without blinking her eyelids, still just faintly said: Want to splash dirty water on my head? Girl, you are too young, you can''t talk nonsense. He is a person who is close to Yefara, and I know exactly what he does. Do you mean to say that I arranged someone to lay down Mr. Nakamura''s son? " That G-hood girl is just a vulgar person, only knowing to apply makeup every day, apply powder, buy a brand-name bag, buy a brand-name clothes, of course, it can''t be Ye Fala''s opponent, in a word, Ye Fara blocked . Nakamura had a dark complexion and said to the two men behind him: OK, take these two people back! Try slowly! I don''t believe they don''t say it. " Seeing that the two women were about to fall into the palm of the hand, Ye Fara didn''t feel the heart of grief. Even if Nakamura had tortured the two girls to death, it had nothing to do with her. But when the two were about to start, Ye Fara suddenly changed her mind. And slow. Ye Fara said lightly: Mr. Nakamura, are you so arrogant to use lynching, aren''t you afraid that the police will trouble you? " How could the police know that I used lynching, so there is no need to worry about Miss Ye. Nakamura sneered. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Seeing what Mr. Nakamura said, I know, does it mean that the police know? I am such a kind woman, how can I watch you bully the woman in our country? Mr. Nakamura, if you do nt let these two girls go in front of me today, I will tell the police uncle what I see. " Nakamura''s heart was choked with madness: Miss Ye! ! What exactly do you mean! I think you just want to do the right thing with me Nakamura Kayan! " I did nt do it. Mr. Nakamura, this matter is one thing at a time. Although they want to splash dirty water on me, my adults do nt care about the little ones, so I want to help them. Ye Fara Road: Mr. Nakamura, don''t mess with lynching if you don''t have evidence, you can ask the police for help. " She was just right that Kazuka Nakamura would nt find the police, so she said that, otherwise, Kazuya Nakamura really asked the police to come to Xingkai Hotel for evidence, then she had only the obligation to cooperate well. She couldn''t help it. I can let it go, but I tell you, Miss Ye, I will definitely find out about this matter! Kazuhaka Nakamura dropped this sentence heavily, and then got up and took his man and left the teahouse directly. Seeing that the Dongying people left, the Diamond Girl and G Hood Girl almost knelt and kowtowed. roll. Ye Fara is like changing a person, coldly said: It is best not to let me see you again in Shenjiang! Even if I helped you today, Nakamura will have trouble with you tomorrow. If you do nt want to die, leave early, otherwise I wo nt let you go! " The two shivered, and then quickly got up and left the teahouse. Xu Yun finally has a preliminary understanding of this hundred-faced woman. It is a person who can stand at the peak in a metropolis such as Shenjiang. This kind of woman is simply not terrible. Black widow, as the name suggests. Xu Yun, what else do you need me to help you with? Ha ha, I have helped once today, and have expressed my sincerity to you. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Did you also show me a little sincerity? " Xu Yun raised her eyebrows gently: What kind of sincerity do you want, and what do I do to make me sincere enough? " Ye Fara looked back suddenly and smiled: If I was joking with you, if I said that I sincerely make friends with you, wouldn''t it be particularly stingy for me as a person to help you do such small things? Such a stingy person is simply unable to gain a foothold in this society, especially in Shenjiang. Is not it? " President Ye, since you have said so, then I will not be polite to you. I know that with your ability, maybe you can really help me. Xu Yun knew that he might have actually found the right person: I want you to find someone for me ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 414: chance encounter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun returned to the hotel to open the door and walked into the room, only to find Zuo Meiyan waiting for him in the room: Where have you been? " I came to Shenjiang to deal with other things. Xu Yundao: It''s so late, why are you still not sleeping? Anything must be done today ... you say it, I listen. However, I will not be on the board tomorrow. Let''s talk about it after Qindao Film Plaza is settled. " I did nt come to tell you about this, you understand it yourself. Zuo Meiyan said: I will arrange people to deal with them as much as possible in the film and television square. I am more worried about you now, Xu Yun, I reminded you not to get confused with Ye Fara, why do you still want to see her today? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: It turns out that Wang Ze followed me just now, did you arrange it? Haha, I thought he was worried about my personal safety. It seems that I think too much, he and I can not talk about being a brother, after all, he is the person of President Zuo. Speaking here, Xu Yun was also a little unhappy, because he believed Zuo Meiyan and Wang Ze, so they did such a thing to follow him, which would make him feel very disgusted, although Xu Yun did not think he did He had never seen anything glorious, but he still didn''t like the feeling of being followed, and it was Zuo Meiyan who wanted to follow him. What do you want to know, as long as you ask me, I will tell you without telling you? Xu Yundao: If I don''t say something, then there is naturally my reason! Everyone has his own life, you have, I have too! I do nt want anyone to interfere with my personal affairs, you know? " Do you think I interfered with you? Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun with surprised wide eyes: Xu Yun, yes, you have your life, I don''t want to interfere. But me? What about my life? Is my life going around you! My life is to support you when you don''t want to take over Tianyu Group! You are too selfish. " Xu Yun is also inexplicable: Zhang Taisui has passed on all his skills to you, how about you doing something for him! Is it so difficult! Isn''t it just taking over a Tianyu Group, and not letting you do anything that violates the law and discipline! As for it? As for that embarrassment? Okay, you do nt want to bear it, then you go! " Seeing that Xu Yun was so unreasonable, Zuo Meiyan stood up and shook his hand and strode away from Xu Yun''s room. At this time, if the two quarreled, it didn''t make any sense, and it didn''t benefit anyone. But when Zuo Meiyan walked to the door, he still stopped. She turned back suddenly: Xu Yun, I warn you again, Ye Fara is different from me. Others can say that I am a white-lipped bamboo leaf that can bite at any time, but you can''t. Everything I do is for your own good. I wo nt let you get close to Yefara, because Yefara is not with us! Do you know what Shangguan Yudi does? " Xu Yun realized that she had some emotions just now, and tried to calm herself down: I don''t care what Emperor Shangguan Yu is, I also hope you can rest assured that I am not a child who needs to be cared for by everything, Meiyan, I am an adult People, I have my own ability to judge things and my own ability to judge people. I do nt need you to teach me how to survive in this society. I do nt need you to teach me who I should contact and who I should not go with. contact. " Emperor Shangguan Yu is the largest drug lord in the entire southeastern coastal area of ??China. I hope you understand that Ye Fara is the one he brought to the road! You are right, you are an adult, you have your own judgment on things, then you can do whatever you like, and I will never intervene in your affairs. Zuo Meiyan dropped a sentence heavily, turned around and opened the door to leave. Xu Yun scratched his hair a little angrily, and he didn''t want to work with a woman who made him hard to see at all, but if he didn''t ask her for help, how could he find Yu Meiren? He has very important things to tell Yu Meiren! Who can understand this point, who can understand the anxiety in his heart! Once the shocking secret in Guoguo is true, it may detonate the entire underground world at any time! I do nt know when, Wang Ze walked into Xu Yun s room: Brother Yun, I blamed me on this ... I ... I m sorry you ... " It''s none of your business. Xu Yun didn''t look back at him, and waved his hand to make the order: I want to take a rest. Help me close the door when you leave. " Wang Ze, who was ashamed in his heart, could only gently close the door to Xu Yun, and then retreated cautiously, knowing that he wouldn''t say what he saw in detail. He didn''t know that Xu Yun''s meeting with Ye Fara would make Zuo Mei Yan so angry and so angry, in fact, this is not particularly unacceptable? Zuo Meiyan was really angry. She didn''t say anything to Xu Yun at breakfast. Feng Ying and Ling Zhiling both saw the problem, but because of Zuo Meiyan''s thin face, no one broke it. That''s it. Everyone has their own work, and Ling Zhiling is ready to do his own thing. So after breakfast, only Xu Yun was standing alone by the window, looking out the window. Just when Xu Yun was bored waiting for news, he actually saw several acquaintances coming out of several parked cars! Qin Waner and their police chief Chen Wei, as well as five or six others who accompanied them, walked into the Xingkai Hotel together. Qin Wan''er has come to Shenjiang to go out of tolerance? Xu Yun was really excited. After all, he met a familiar person. Can Xu Yun not be excited? He quickly packed his clothes and ran downstairs, preparing to surprise Qin Waner. At this moment, Ye Fara suddenly called. Rather than give Qin Waner a surprise, Xu Yun seems to want to know if Ye Fara has any news: President Ye, is there news so soon? " Come to my office first. Ye Fara smiled slightly: I will tell you when you come. " Xu Yun hung up the phone and went directly to Ye Fara''s office. It was not an urgent matter to find Qin Waner. Don''t be in a hurry. The news in Ye Fara''s mouth was what Xu Yun wanted to know. When Xu Yun knocked on Ye Fara''s door and walked in, Ye Fara was talking to her assistant Wang, and after seeing Xu Yun, she said directly: You are really slow enough, sit down ,what do you want to drink? " casual. Xu Yundao. Ye Fara smiled slightly: What you asked me to inquire ... " Xu Yun''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Assistant Wang. It doesn''t matter, he is his own. Ye Fara smiled slightly, afraid that Xu Yun would not believe it, and proved: In fact, he first came to me as a police undercover, but after a long time, he became my undercover beside the police. Haha ... This is how the world is, and money can make ghosts grind. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, he was not interested in these: So, President Ye has helped me find the person I want to find? " Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders: Listening to what you said means that I can definitely find it? Ha ha, Xu Yun, you might think Shen Jiang is too small. Shenjiang is not as small as you think, with a population of 25 million, it is the most populous metropolis in China. It''s really not that easy to find someone in the vast crowd. And what you said is not so detailed, alas, it''s too difficult for me. " Sorry, Mr. Ye, to trouble you. If it''s really that inconvenient, I think it''s fine. Xu Yundao. Trouble is trouble, but I have promised you, and I will definitely help you find a way. Ye Fara smiled slightly: I let you come, I also want to ask you to do something for me. " Xu Yun was slightly startled, and he had an unpredictable hunch. Yesterday Zuo Meiyan repeatedly told Xu Yun what she was like, Ye Fara made such a request today. Xu Yun has a dilemma. After all, Ye Fara didn''t say anything when he helped him. If he postpones it now, he''s a little bit sorry for his face. Ye Fara sharply caught Xu Yun''s hesitant expression: It was just not a big deal to accompany me to a dinner at night. Ha ha, if you have other things to be busy, I do nt mind. " Everyone is talking about this, what can Xu Yun do? Okay, Mr. Ye. Xu Yun promised to come down: You despised me so much and helped me so much. If I didn''t give up on this face, how could I be so embarrassed to continue to stay in Xingkai? Not to mention a meal, even if it is ten, I have nothing to say. " A shallow smile appeared on Ye Fara''s face: So you agreed? Xu Yun, I knew you were a happy person. You can rest assured that if you let me help you find someone, I will do my best. I have contacted the owners of the major hotels in Shenjiang, so wait for your good news. " Xu Yun clenched his fists: Then I would like to thank President Ye first. Mr. Ye, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. You can contact me at any time for dinner. I must accompany. " If there is something, you will be busy with you first. Ye Fara smiled faintly, and after seeing Xu Yun leave, she talked to Assistant Wang again. After Xu Yun walked out of Ye Fara''s room, he immediately dialed Qin Waner''s mobile phone. Qin Waner was a little surprised when he received a call from Xu Yun: Xu Yun? " I live in Xingkai Hotel where you are, and I will go to you now. Xu Yun smiled. Qin Wan''er was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to realize that he was also living in Xingkai Hotel: Are you also in Xingkai? ! No way! Did you see me? where are you? " I''ll go find you right away, what''s the room number? Xu Yun grinned. Qin Waner immediately told Xu Yun of the room number, and Xu Yun rushed straight to Qin Waner''s room. At this moment, he was in a good mood, but if he knew what Qin Waner was doing here, it would be difficult for him to laugh again. It was a coincidence that fortunately Xu Yun had just been to Ye Fara''s office. Otherwise, Qin Wan''er would face a huge trap. As for the danger in this trap, Xu Yun could not guarantee that all of them would be killed. Xu Yun, who knew nothing about it, knocked on the door of Qin Wan''er''s room. When he walked in, he realized that the suite they had set was really not wasted at all, and all the people lived in one suite. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 415: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked into the room with a smile. He could see that except Qin Wan''er, everyone''s eyes were more alert: Are you coming out of tolerance? Is it a bit beyond the standard to live in such a luxurious hotel outside of tolerance? If this is known to the majority of taxpayers, it must be psychologically unbalanced. " Qin Waner gave Xu Yun a glance, and knew that he would say cool things: You come with me to the back room, and Chen Ju wants to see you. " I''m here to find you. Why did I see him? Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t want to have a relationship with the police. Once he had a relationship with the police, there would be no good thing: If you are busy, then you are busy with you, I will go back first. Talk again. " Wait a minute! Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: What do you think this is, you can come here, just go away, follow me in! Chen Ju wouldn''t eat you if you were looking for you. What are you running? You are like a ghost in your heart. We are not here to trouble you. " Xu Yun did nt do anything. He stepped into Qin Waner s police station and could nt get out of it: I see, I ll see it, but let me say it first, do nt expect me to help the police, I still have I haven''t dealt with so many broken things. I don''t have that effort. " Don''t worry, don''t expect you, our preparation is very good this time. Qin Waner took Xu Yun to the inner room of the suite angrily, and Chen Wei was sitting at the table looking at a document: Chen Ju, Xu Yun came. " Chen Wei put down the file in his hand and hurriedly stood up, shaking his hand forward to Xu Yun: For a long time, I was like Lei Guan''s name. Brother Wan''er told me a lot about you, and I know you helped her deal with it A lot of troubles, I knew at that time that the ability of a girl like Wan''er, to do so many big things, there must be an expert in the back. " In the face of these polite words, Xu Yunto can easily parry: Director Chen laughed, I am an ordinary people, not as unpredictable as you think. You see, you guys are busy too, I wo nt bother, hehe ... " We are not busy! Qin Wan''er pressed Xu Yun down again: Xu Yun, you don''t count on it, Chen Ju can let you in. That''s because he believes in you, because he knows you have helped me so much, it''s impossible to betray the people Safe things, so I will agree to you. Do you think we''re kidding, if you want to come in, come in, if you want to go out, go out. " Xu Yun quickly said: Don''t talk about your business, this is the secret of the police handling cases ... I know it is not very appropriate. " Ha ha ha, brother Xu, it doesn''t matter if you know. Since I know how much you have helped Wan''er, I know you are yourself. Chen Wei continued: Hedong City can have such a harmonious social order today, and it is inseparable from you. You are our hero. " Don''t, don''t, I really can''t talk about credit. Xu Yundao: Director Chen, if there is anything in Hedong, I can help. But you guys come out to do big things, I definitely do nt dare to intervene. I think I should go back first. Qin Wan''er was not sensible, and she agreed to let me come to her. She knew I was not here. " Chen Wei spoke directly: This matter really has something to do with Hedong. We have a group of drug dealers in Hedong for a long time. You may not know this, Brother Xu, but it does exist. This problem is very serious and jeopardizes the vital interests of our people in Hedong. We have been tracing all the time and found Shenjiang on the line. " Xu Yun really wanted to block his ears and didn''t want to listen. Once he listened, he and the group of policemen were the same grasshopper on the line! I will ask you for help when the time comes. If you don''t help you will not cooperate! That is to make mistakes! I wiped it, this Chen Wei was really poisonous, he didn''t give Xu Yun the opportunity to refuse at all, he just said what he should not say, Xu Yun doubted that he had the courage to trust him outsider! And the person in charge of the overall situation is the owner of this Xingkai Hotel, Ye Fara. We arranged an undercover next to her, and have been following this matter for a long time, and now this matter finally has a chance to be resolved, so we will come to Shenjiang and live in this hotel. Chen Wei finally finished what he wanted to say. Xu Yun''s eyes widened. Why did the **** have a relationship with Ye Fa again? ! Arranged the undercover ... Xu Yun was cold sweat when he heard this, and the assistant Wang suddenly appeared in his mind. Immediately following, Ye Fara''s words circled in Xu Yun''s mind. In fact, he first came to me as a police undercover, but after a long time, he became my undercover beside the police. Ha ha ... this is the world, money can make ghosts grind ... " Rich money can make ghosts grind! These words Xu Yun believes 100%! Xu Yun, who was relatively resistant to this matter, suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Chen Wei''s collar, feeling a little emotional: show me the picture of the undercover! " Waner, you give it to him. Not only did Chen Wei not be angry about Xu Yun s impolite behavior, but also realized that something was wrong with Qin Wan''er, while urging Xu Yun to put his hand down, he took out the photo of the undercover: this is confidential, except for No one outside knows, Director Chen even showed you this, it is because trust me! You must keep it confidential. " Xu Yun grabbed the undercover photo, and his face suddenly changed color: Assistant Wang ... " Qin Waner just wanted to speak and was stopped by Chen Wei. Chen Wei asked tentatively: Brother Xu, do you know? " I just met him in Yefara s office today! Xu Yun stared: Does he know that you have come to the hotel? Do you know that you already live in this place? ! Ok? do you know? " Chen Wei shook his head: No, we haven''t had time to get in touch with him. " Contact a fart! Xu Yun is not polite at all. People who know Xu Yun can understand him, because what he hates most is the kind of policeman who is a traitor. Although Chen Wei is not that person, he is also hot: you yourself are ghosts ! You do nt even know who is the secretary? ! " Chen Wei''s expression is very serious: Brother Xu, what do you mean by that? I can say responsibly that Xiao Wang is someone I trust very much. He has been undercover all the time after graduating from the police school. I have arranged him to this line for two years! He has provided a lot of favorable information! " so what? What''s the use of favorable intelligence! Is there evidence? Has he provided evidence! Xu Yun sneered: Did he say that there was no chance to get evidence at all? Chen Wei, I tell you, you as a director are too hasty! Your people have betrayed! He is now a ghost inserted by Ye Fara inside you! Maybe you have come here to know Yefala! " Qin Wan''er pushed away Xu Yun: What are you crazy about here! Chen Ju did not let you do anything, you talk nonsense. " Chen Wei interrupted Qin Waner''s words: You let him say it, let him finish it. " What else do i say! I let you leave the Xingkai Hotel quietly now! Once let the ghost know that you have arrived, he will immediately notify Ye Fara! You won''t be able to leave by then! Xu Yun was furious: What is Ye Fara called by people in the underground world? You do nt know, Chen Wei, are you kidding you with so many lives? " Chen Wei gasped, if Xiao Wang was really a ghost, they really faced great danger, but he never considered it at all, because he did not believe that Xiao Wang would betray: Xu Yun, you can Am I a reason to believe you? " Do you want a reason? Okay, do nt you believe me? Yes, you choose to believe me, nothing wrong. If it''s just you, I''m too lazy to care about you, but Qin Waner is also there, I can''t put her in danger! Otherwise I am sorry for myself! Sorry Uncle Qin! I''m sorry that everyone in Hedong City! Xu Yundao: I will give you reasons, because I just met Ye Fala and your undercover! Ye Fara personally told me that the undercover you arranged beside her has become a ghost she arranged beside you! Do you think she needs to lie to me? ! " The words completely scared everyone, and Qin Wan''er dared not speak again. She, like everyone else, looked at Chen Wei and seemed to be waiting for Chen Wei''s decision. Chen Wei looked at Xu Yun''s eyes, and Xu Yun didn''t shy away from it: Chen Wei, I tell you, you don''t believe me, you can stay here, but I want to take Qin Waner away now! What you want to do is your business. There is only so much I can say! " I believe you. Chen Wei finally made his decision: Everyone packed up and we left immediately! " Xu Yun was terrified afterwards. If he didn''t see Qin Wan''er by the window, if he didn''t go to Ye Fara''s office and heard Ye Fara''s words, all the consequences would be unthinkable! At the thought of this, Xu Yun''s back sweated coldly. Chen Ju, although your people have become ghosts, but I suggest you do not dismantle him! This is Shen Jiang. Ye Fala does nt even need to vomit bones after eating. Xu Yundao: I hope you will go back immediately, and everything can be discussed long-term! " Qin Wan''er glared: How is this possible! This time there is a good opportunity, we must not go back! " You listened to me! Xu Yun shouted Qin Wan''er back with his throat: you will not only be able to do nothing if you stay here, you may die here! Your undercovers are all ghosts, do you think any information you get is meaningful? ! Great opportunity? It''s a good opportunity for Yefala to solve you! Not a good opportunity for you to solve her at all! Understand? ! " Chen Wei signaled that Qin Wan''er should stop arguing: Now let''s listen to Xu Yun first, we will move out first, and the rest will be discussed for a long time. " I know you will not leave easily. Xu Yun said bluntly: You have your principles. Listen to my advice, if you do nt leave, go to a smaller and more remote place to live. If these are the hotels in downtown Shenjiang, no matter which one you stay in, Ye Fara can find out your skills! This sentence, you must listen to me! " Chen Wei nodded. People of his age are very aware of the seriousness of such a thing. Once the undercover informant becomes a ghost, the damage to the police is absolutely huge! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 416: This demon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After nervously tidying up, Qin Wan''er quickly evacuated the Xingkai Hotel, and Xu Yun parted ways with them, and made an appointment to notify him as soon as they found a suitable place. People who are not in this environment often cannot understand why Xu Yun has such a big reaction. Xu Yun was once sold by a high-ranking police officer on a major mission, and also caused the death of his own brother, so he will have such a big reaction It''s not difficult to understand. Qin Wan''er, a young policeman, has not experienced too many serious cases, nor has she experienced any storms and waves. She has no idea how terrible a real storm is. He kept blaming Xu Yun for losing her face, knowing how much good words she said to him in front of Chen Ju and her colleagues, but he didn''t expect his performance to be so timid. Soon, Chen Wei confirmed that they were staying in a remote small hotel in the eastern suburbs. In order not to be noticeable, they also parked their cars at the entrance of a nearby supermarket or clinic. Qin Wan''er contacted Xu Yun after everything was handled, and Chen Wei wanted to know more, but apparently Xu Yun just said it was too simple. Xu Yun came directly after receiving the call. He knew very well that after he stepped into their room under Xing Kaiding, this matter would never be separated from himself unless this matter was dealt with. Qin Wan''er really pitted him ... can''t say that, who let him take the initiative to contact people ... After getting out of the taxi and paying for the money, Xu Yun quickly got into the small hotel because there were no people in this small hotel during the day. They were all people who came in at night. In order to prevent accidents, they reserved eight rooms, at least to eliminate There are ears in the partition. Just after Xu Yun entered the room, everyone gathered around him. Qin Wan''er was the one who couldn''t sit still: Xu Yun, you have to tell us clearly what you mean, you said that our people became ghosts, in the end believable Not credible? You have to know that he is undercover himself, he has to find a way to gain the trust of Ye Fara, maybe he is all his own means. " means? Tell the other party that I am undercover, don''t kill me, I will help you to gain trust? Xu Yun sneered: Qin Wan''er, are you too naive? Do you think Ye Fara is as naive as you? I tell you, things are definitely developing as you least hope! You are sold! I can guarantee that when you come to Shenjiang this time, a few people will do everything. Ye Fara knows everything! Fortunately, you did not call to inform you of your undercover before you stayed at Xingkai. If you do, you will never have the opportunity to stand here and talk to me! Because when you came to Xingkai, your undercover was next to Ye Fara! " Chen Wei suddenly took out the pistol dispensed for this operation, a click, the bullet was loaded: Brother Xu, we are the police, I hope you can understand me, I want to know, are you close to Ye Fara ? Why would Ye Fara dare to tell you even if there were ghosts in the police around her? " Xu Yun sees that the other party is shooting, no matter who he is, he is fully alert. Once the other party wants to threaten his life, he will never be soft: these things will wait for you to catch Ye Fara. Interrogate her, you have no right to interrogate me. Chen Ju, you''d better be kind to me. I can save you and sell you as well. I do nt owe you anything, and I do nt want you to owe me. I help you just because I won''t watch Qin Waner doing silly things in front of me! Put your gun away, you can''t talk to you calmly. " Chen Wei realized that Xu Yun was not an ordinary person. He not only did not work, but also caused new unpleasantness, he did not hesitate to withdraw the pistol magazine, and then put the gun: Brother Xu, I hope you Don''t get me wrong, I just hope you can cooperate with the police. " I''m not interested, and I don''t have time. Xu Yun denies: You do nt take me to work with the police, I admit that I have a duty to work with you, but I m not obliged to make fun of my life with you! Are you going to catch Ye Farah? Huh, Chen Ju, you are not the age of Qin Wan''er, where did you come from this impulse! Even if you have to do it, you have to inform the Shenjiang police? Let them cooperate? Just a few of you? Are you going to catch the black widow in Shenjiang? What a joke? How do you let me cooperate with you and cooperate with you to die? " Chen Wei''s mood is very calm: Brother Xu Yun, I know you are a little excited now, but you must admit that this is our bounden duty, and we are not wrong in doing so. It s not that I did nt think of applying to get the cooperation of Shenjiang Police, but the person I arranged for Ye Fara told me that there were Ye Fara in Shen Jiang Police, so I could nt ... Now I have told you that the person you arranged for Ye Fara has become the person Ye Fara arranged for you! Xu Yundao: Not even the police believe the police? You are colleagues! You do nt believe in the cooperation of Shenjiang Police, why do you believe in my cooperation? I''m the one who just came out next to Yefara, I''m not afraid to tell you a joke, Yefara is very optimistic about me now! She wants me to do things for her. I am not narcissistic, but I can be sure that she has taken a fancy to me, whether it is because of my ability or because I am handsome. Anyway, she looks at me! " Qin Waner''s eyes widened and exclaimed: Are you funny? " Xu Yun glanced back at Qin Waner: What are you doing here? You are not a drug police! Leave with me immediately, I will buy a ticket to take you back. I will not allow you to participate in this matter! If you do nt listen to me, I will call your dad right away! " Qin Wan''er didn''t react at all: it''s no use telling anyone, Xu Yun, this is my profession. My dad supports me. Why do you point fingers at me, who are you? " You ... Xu Yun is really afraid that she will get a heart attack by her: Qin Wan''er, you can do it! I don''t care about you if you go to death, is this the case? " Chen Wei took out the cigarette and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not refuse and took it directly. He reached out and grabbed a lighter to ignite it. He is now upset. He is afraid that he is worried about something. Taking advantage of Xu Yun''s chance to calm down, Chen Wei fought: Brother Xu, since you know more than we do, why can''t you cooperate with us? You know who is a ghost, Ye Fara is looking at you again, I also appreciate your skill and ability very much, Brother Xu, I really hope you can help us. " I help you? Chen Ju, don''t joke with me! I''m too late to hide! Xu Yun really regretted smoking this cigarette: Chen Ju, if you think I smoked your mouth, it will be short, and if you take your hand, it will be short. What brand do you want? Two hundred one in Yuxi, right? I bought you Zhonghua, soft bag! Succeed? As long as you don''t make such jokes with me. " I''m not joking. Chen Wei''s expression is very serious: The increasing demand for drugs in the underground of Hedong is inseparable from this Ye Fara, I must stop it, and it is from the root cause. Because I know that there are many small cities like Hedong, and their on-line is here! " Xu Yun asked: You need to stop you from going! Why look for me, I am not a policeman! No one paid me a salary! " Qin Wan''er grabbed Xu Yun''s collar: Xu Yun, do you know that many people in Hedong have fallen into this path of no return, and drug abuse will ruin their lives! Destroy their family! " They asked for it! Xu Yun said angrily: They don''t choose when there is a way to heaven. They have to jump into the eighteenth hell. Why should I stop them! Why should I! " Hadron touched this thing, you know! Qin Wan''er suddenly shook hard a few times Xu Yun: I ask you, you know! ! " With a buzz in Xu Yun''s head, he only reacted for a long time: What did you just say? " I said Hadron touched this thing! Qin Waner''s voice trembled and said: You keep saying that he is your brother, you don''t care if your brother touches this thing! Hadron is your younger brother! He touched this thing, you do nt care if you are the boss! " A nameless anger rushed into Xu Yun''s heart, and several words were almost squeezed out of Xu Yun''s teeth: I killed him asshole! " Qin Wan''er grabbed Xu Yun, who was out of control: You stop me! You can''t change anything if you go back now, he just touched it, if Hedong City can put an end to this thing, he can easily quit! " If it were not for Qin Waner to hold him, Xu Yun really dare to rush back to Hedong now to interrupt Hadron s leg! Dare to touch that thing, this is something Xu Yun will never forgive. Is there anything else I do nt know? Xu Yun coldly said: Tell me. Who else touched, besides Hadron, who else touched. " I do nt know anyone else. The Hadron s thing was also unintentionally discovered by me. The day you left Hedong again, I suddenly discovered that something was wrong with him. Later, I discovered that he secretly ran downstairs and took something suspicious in the car. Powdery things ... Qin Wan''er said lightly: I didn''t expose him. I wanted to tell you when you came back and let you deal with his affairs. I did nt expect to meet you here, so I ll tell you. " Xu Yun took a deep breath, and his jaw was trembling. He really didn''t expect Hadron to do such a disappointing thing: Chen Ju, what do you want me to do, how? " Brother Xu, I know your mood is very complicated now, but I also hope you can keep calm. Chen Weidao: You heard this news, just as you told me that the undercover I arranged has become a police ghost. Although it is difficult to accept, this is indeed the case. Because the people who told you this matter are for your own good, and there is no reason to deceive you. " Xu Yun nodded: Chen Ju, you don''t need to comfort me, I''m not a baby. I want to know that all of you have become ghosts, and how do you want to deal with Yefara next? " I think you can help us. Chen Wei was outspoken: Yeah, I can hear you very much, so I hope Brother Xu can promise to help me. " I''m going to be your undercover? Xu Yun stunned slightly, suddenly raised his head, and looked directly at Chen Wei s. He got a silent default. Chen Wei meant this, because he believed Xu Yun, so he knew that only Xu Yun could do this at this time. Take over their work. Success or failure is in one fell swoop, Xu Yun''s throat twitched, this is not the life he wanted. Because, as a ghost, few people can end well. However, fortunately, he is not a member of their police department, he can choose not to play at any time! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 417: Close to the target person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t remember how he left this small hotel. At noon he ate instant noodles and quick-frozen dumplings with them to make a lunch, and then he had been listening to Chen Wei and their plans, and they Why did you choose to come to Shenjiang this time to prepare to do things? Because this is a good opportunity for everyone to get stolen. To catch such people, you must pay attention to gaining money from others. If you ca nt get everything from them, these people can easily spend money to find someone to cover the bag, and then get everything done. Only in this way will it be guaranteed that it will be won directly, otherwise everything will be empty talk. Xu Yun did nt even know why he promised them. Just one second before they met them, Xu Yun was still wondering how to get rid of Ye Fara s entanglement. The ghost of the mutiny inside the police is really too simple challenge for Xu Yun. Just returned to the hotel and sat down, Xu Yun received a text message from Ye Fara, a very simple line: I am waiting for you in the office, and I will see you. Xu Yun took a deep breath. He knew that what he was doing with Ye Fara now could not be explained clearly in front of Zuo Meiyan. Since she misunderstood, then misunderstood it, maybe this misunderstanding could be a favorable condition for gaining Yefala''s trust. After putting down his mobile phone, Xu Yun quickly took a hot shower and then put on a clean suit. This is the casual suit Chen Wei sent him to buy because he knows that there is a kind of policeman Special taste. He was worried that Xu Yun would come out of the police''s den and there would be that kind of smell on his body, maybe Ye Fara could smell it. Although these are psychological things, it is better to be careful about many things. Putting on a brand new suit, Xu Yun strode out of the room to meet Ye Fara. Ye Fara has been waiting for Xu Yun in the office, seeing Xu Yun''s refreshing dress, his eyes lighted up instantly: Wow, amazing. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: I should say this to you, President Ye, you are truly amazing. " Since you are all here, let''s go. Ye Fara got up and walked to Xu Yun directly, took Xu Yun''s arm generously: If President Zuo saw you with me, would you say she would be upset? " Xu Yun smiled embarrassingly: I don''t know, but I still think I should not touch her as much as possible. " But when they came to the lobby, they arranged it with God. Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying walked in front of Xu Yun and Ye Fara. They didn''t know what to do, and they collided by coincidence. It''s a real one! Xu Yunke is not yet mentally prepared. Zuo Meiyan just warned him not to let him touch Ye Fara, but now Ye Fara is holding his arm so that he can''t even hide. Zuo Meiyan''s footsteps slowed down. I don''t know if she was afraid of embarrassment. She wanted to pretend not to see it. Feng Ying knew that Zuo Meiyan''s face was sometimes very thin, so she didn''t say anything, just followed her quietly. Behind him. But Ye Fara didn''t think so, she greeted directly: President Zuo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Zuo Meiyan''s chest visibly undulated, but her expression of raising her head still showed absolute confidence: Mr. Ye, you are so busy, how can you come to see me. Why, what is this going to do? " Haha, I have an appointment with several business partners to have dinner together. Is Mr. Zuo interested? Let''s go together. Ye Fara kindly invited, not at all like that. Zuo Meiyan refused, of course: I couldn''t get involved in the business of Mr. Ye, hehe, why bother to bother? Mr. Ye, since you are still busy, then I won''t disturb your time. I have time to talk back. " Ye Fara also smiled slightly: Well, since that''s the case, then I have time to talk back. " The entire conversation between the two did not involve Xu Yun. Xu Yun stood awkwardly opposite Zuo Meiyan, but didn''t know how to explain it. After hearing this conversation, Xu Yun''s heart finally fell a big stone. And just when Zuo Meiyan was about to turn around and leave, Ye Fara said again: Oh, Zuo Zong, borrow it for your personal use, would nt you mind? " This time the spear pointed directly at Xu Yun. Zuo Meiyanqiang endured his anger, said softly: don''t mind, don''t mind at all. If Mr. Ye is still short of people who are in trouble, I still have them. I have a call and they can all go with you. " Ha ha ha, President Zuo, you are really generous. But among your people, I took a fancy to this one. Ye Fa La laughs as brilliantly as she can: Thank you, President Zuo. " You''re welcome. Zuo Meiyan didn''t want to talk anymore for a minute, and left directly. Xu Yun really hurt her heart this time. If he still had a conscience, he would immediately leave Ye Fara''s side and return to himself , Tell Yefara that he is no longer waiting! However, instead of going back to her, Xu Yun followed Ye Fara farther. Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of anger in the elevator, Feng Ying saw it, couldn''t help saying: Meiyan, don''t think about it so much, Xu Yun is what you look like ? He is definitely not the kind of person who will be charmed by Ye Fara, you can be assured of this. " How can I be assured? He''s just asking me to be angry now! I told him yesterday that he must be a little further away from Yefarah, and today he will almost become Yefarah''s person! Zuo Meiyan excitedly said: What should I do? I have spoken to him about what I should have said, and he has not only not listened but has also intensified! " Feng Ying patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder: Okay, he''s mad at you, which means he didn''t really go to Yefara. He is not Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong. He is the crown prince of Tianyu Group. He will not let the boss not do it, but he will be the bodyguard of Ye Fara. You can rest assured at this point. " Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes and snorted: Who knows what Yefala did to him, and that fairy has too many means. I really worry that Xu Yun can''t bear the temptation. After all, he is also a man, Ye Fara ... well, don''t let you fall into my hands ... " No, I believe in Xu Yun''s self-control. Feng Ying once again gave Zuo Meiyan a reassuring pill: if he is that kind of person, you might not be so enamored with him. Since that is the case, you should believe him, and believe that he will never make a difference. Things come. " ... After Ye Fara walked out of the hall holding Xu Yun''s arm, a Maserati immediately drove to the door. The door security quickly opened the door. Ye Fara signaled Xu Yun to be with her in the back row. Just after the two of them got on the bus, Ye Fara''s assistant Xiao Wang also ran out quickly, and then got into the passenger seat. The driver drove away slowly, and ran directly to Xu Yun s unknown destination. Now Xu Yun s mood is very complicated, because he is sitting in front of a police ghost, Xu Yun has an urge to kill him all the time. If it hadn''t been that day, the demon had already exploded, and now Xu Yun is afraid that he can''t control it already. How is it going? Ye Fara asked. Assistant Wang froze for a moment, then looked back at Ye Fara, and then Xu Yun. He didn''t know how to speak for a while. He all knows your identity, do you still regard him as an outsider? Ye Fara smiled slightly: Just say it directly, Xu Yun will also go to dinner with me later. There is no need to hide him from anything. " Ye Fara really played a good hand. In order to buy Xu Yun s heart, he helped him to do things at the beginning, and now he is very full, let him know her and understand her without reservation. Know how much she believes in him and trusts him. Mr. Ye, those people haven''t arrived yet. Assistant Wang said: They said something went wrong on the way and the car broke down on the road. " Ye Fara frowned: The car broke down? so coincidental? Wouldn''t it be that you are showing something, the other party is suspicious? " Impossible, I have been very careful all the time, and Director Chen especially trusts me. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let me go thousands of miles to Shenjiang undercover beside you. Assistant Wang firmly said: I think they may have something unexpected. President Ye, you can rest assured that Chen Ju is a very persistent person. Once he finds out, he will definitely do it. He will definitely come. " Ye Fara said coldly: I don''t care if he will come, what I care about is whether he will bother me. If he comes, once you check into the hotel, you will immediately arrange someone to blow me all of them, and no one can stay. " Assistant Wang nodded seriously: Yes! " Xu Yun drew a cold breath. Fortunately, he found it early. If not, now Qin Wan''er is in danger. Qin Wan''er personally stitched a tiny wiretapper under the button of Xu Yun''s new suit. What Yun heard was also heard by Chen Wei and others in a small hotel in the eastern suburbs, and it was very clear. Whether Assistant Wang is a ghost now, Xu Yun doesn''t need to explain it anymore, and the truth will immediately fall into the daylight. Xu Yun knew that Qin Wan''er must have made hands and feet on this dress, so he wore this dress to a large extent to let them hear that the inner ghost was not fabricated by him. Their situation is really very dangerous. Xu Yun hopes they will be afraid and hope they can go back. Don''t you want to ask me what I''m talking about. Ye Fara asked Xu Yun without a word and smiled. Xu Yun shook his head: Some things are not what I want to know, you will tell me. If you want to tell me, even if I don''t ask, you will say the same. I do nt have any advantages. The biggest advantage is to know how to be a human being. I should nt listen, I should nt ask, I should nt ask, I should nt say. " Ye Fara gave a thumbs up: Xu Yun, do you know why I admire you so much, it is because of this that you are really obsessed with me, you are the most attractive man I have ever seen, really, I am absolutely not lying to you. " Qin Wan''er at the other end of the bug can''t help making a nausea and vomiting expression: It''s really greasy ... vomit ... nausea dead! " Don''t eat flying vinegar, listen carefully. Chen Wei reminded that Qin Wan''er didn''t grieve anymore and continued to work quietly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 418: Irresistible man charm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took Ye Fara''s car and quickly drove to an inconspicuous clubhouse. The gated courtyard was a very ordinary brick wall painted in white, without even a big character. At a glance, it was an ordinary farmhouse. A special dish is generally chopped wood and stewed chicken. But this farm yard is definitely not that simple. When Xu Yun got off the bus and walked into Ye Farah''s room in the courtyard, he suddenly discovered that he had lived for so many years and this was the first time he saw real glory! This decoration can''t be described as luxury at all, it is simply luxury! Even each tile on the ground is made of gold, the crystal ball of Swarovski 40 requires 300 pieces, but this multi-layer crystal lamp in the hall is probably composed of tens of thousands of crystal balls, which is more exaggerated What is more than thirty crocodiles in the pool in the center of the hall ... What does it feel like? Ye Fara smiled slightly, she knew that even people who had seen the big scene suddenly felt surprised and shocked when they felt the contrast between inside and outside. When she came here for the first time, the degree of shock might not be the same On a par. Don''t have a hole in the sky. Xu Yun used an idiom to describe it. In the face of this luxurious and luxurious interior, no flashy idiom can describe the domineering here. There is still a smile on Ye Fara''s face: Boss Qi can''t really make a person look, and the sea can''t fight, these words are understood very thoroughly, otherwise he will not make such a big pen. Xu Yun, in fact, many places are following here. Isn''t the state advocating frugality? Does anyone know how this kind of farmhouse can be seen outside? Ordinary people can''t come in, so leaders like to come to such places, and don''t have to worry about being reported. " Xu Yun really admires the wisdom of the Chinese people. He really has policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom. The rich and the powerful can always find a place to enjoy life. This is not something that ordinary people can be jealous of. People who are born to wander are always born to wander. Fate often freezes at the moment of birth. In today''s society, the children of ordinary people''s families can''t be promoted to the official level at the level of the bureau, and the children of powerful people can be promoted all the way to senior officials with only a little promotion ... Mr. Ye, which leader are we going to eat with? Xu Yun finally couldn''t help asking. Ye Fara shook his head: I can''t afford to lead, huh, huh, you don''t have to be nervous, just have a light meal with some of my business partners. There is nothing, and you do nt need to do anything. You are my VIP, my boyfriend, do nt be constrained. They are all vulgar, if you are gentle, you must be out of line. " Xu Yun showed a wicked smile: Really? That would be great, Mr. Ye, I like dealing with the rough guys the best, I hope they won''t let me down. " Ye Fara smiled: I like your character. " Under the leadership of the waiter, Xu Yun first came to the set room and sat down. The carved dragon seat was brilliant and very classy. They had just sat down, and two people talked and laughed and broke into the house. Ye Fara was right. Sure enough, he was just a rough man. Just look at his face to know that this is a rough man. Coupled with the loud voice of laughter, these two people just don''t understand what quality is. When the two entered the house and saw Ye Fara, there was no reaction. When they looked at Xu Yun, they instantly changed color. The man with darker skin did not hesitate to put his hands behind his back, ready at any time. Pull out the waist with a gun. Ye Fara calmly introduced to Xu Yun, she first pointed to the seemingly older: they are all my friends, this is Da Fei, you can call him Fei Ge. Then he pointed to the darker-skinned one: this one is Luo Cai, we all call him God of Wealth. " Fei Ge is good, God of Wealth is good. Xu Yun said lightly, but he didn''t mean to get up. Luo Cai coldly said: President Ye, who is he? Before we came, you didn''t say that there were other people present. What kind of fame are you doing? " Compared with Luo Cai''s cautiousness, Fei Ge''s performance was particularly calm. He said nothing, took out a cigarette in his pocket and lit a cigarette, looked up and down at Xu Yun, and waited quietly for Ye Fara to give him an explanation. This is his own person, Xu Yun. Ye Fara''s explanation is very simple: God of Wealth, when did you become so careful that even I guarded? " Mr. Ye, although the matter is such a thing, can''t I say that, when is this? So in a tense period, how do you think about bringing a raw face out? Luo Cai sneered: empathy and think, if I bring in a stranger at this time, your black widow may be more cautious than me. " Ye Fara snorted with a smile: Well, I know that the God of Wealth is so clever, I can''t say you can do it? The news that the police wanted to move us was brought to you by me. I can''t guard against theft? Why bother? " Fei Ge finally said: Hahaha, yes, my old girl was right! God of Wealth, I think you have been bitten by a snake, are you afraid of Jingsheng for ten years? " Luo Cai felt relieved when he heard this from Brother Fei. He walked straight to Xu Yun, sniffed **** Xu Yun, and smiled like a smile on his face: Brother, I am nothing else. Skills, but have been dealing with the police for so many years, you only need to sniff with your nose, you can smell the police smell on you. " As soon as the words fell, Luo Cai suddenly pulled out the pistol that he carried with him, directly on top of Xu Yun''s head, and shouted loudly: Say! What''s your purpose! ! " God of Wealth, are you crazy? Ye Fara said angrily: Put your gun down, I warn you, that''s my man! " Luo Cai snorted heavily: I don''t care if he is yours or who he is, as long as he smells like a policeman, I won''t let it go. Mr. Ye, would nt you have never heard a word, would rather kill a thousand by mistake, and not let go of one! " Then you killed me by mistake! Ye Fara''s eyes were already sparking. Luo Cai became more and more out of control: President Ye, you don''t have to think about it. If he is not a ghost, why do I put the gun on his head, can he be so honest? What does this mean? It means that he is afraid, that there is a ghost in his heart! Mr. Ye, you are also a wise person, but don''t overturn your boat in the gutter at this critical time. " Xu Yun finally spoke: Ha ha, am I scared? I just gave Mr. Ye a face, otherwise you thought you had a chance to do so? " Luo Cai was stunned. He admitted that if a person does not have a bit of courage, it is impossible to dare to talk to himself like this at this time. His body could not help being stretched tighter, and the pistol pressed harder against Xu Yun''s head. : There is no one for you to speak now! Believe it or not, I shot you down? " Do not believe. Xu Yun''s answer seemed extremely easy: you dare not. " Don''t force me! Luo Cai s expression was distorted. Ye Fara could nt help but see a cold sweat. Luo Cai did everything. If Xu Yun really rushed him, he might pull the trigger. Xu Yun is as if the person trapped in the trap is not him: If you dare to shoot, you should think about the consequences. Do you think that President Ye will let you go? And you do nt look at what is here, how do you take out a person with a broken head? Ha ha, you want to trouble yourself. Also, your gun didn''t have time to push out the insurance, did you control the trigger with your mind? Hahaha, ridiculous. " Luo Cai''s face was pale and innocent. After being spotted, his face could not be hung. He raised his hand and wanted to push the pistol insurance away. If it is a gun with a safety bullet loaded, Xu Yun will never allow it to be pointed on his head. There may be problems with mechanical things. What if it goes wrong? Did you die so badly! At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly shot, an anti-capture press Luo Cai on the table, Luo Cai''s face was pressed **** the desktop by Xu Yun, and Luo Cai''s hand had already pushed the insurance of the pistol It also fell into the hands of Xu Yun! Unlike Yun Cai, Xu Yun didn''t grind so much, he directly put his pistol on the desktop in front of Luo Cai, and simply pulled the trigger! Because Xu Yun has observed the room here before entering the house, the sound insulation is very good, he is not worried that people outside will hear it! After the slamming of the gun, the black hole left by the bullet left on the table in front of Luo Cai, Luo Cai could not help swallowing a spit, and Xu Yun put the muzzle with Yu Wen directly on Luo Cai''s face: Do you have any last words you want to say? " Luo Cai''s arrogance and arrogance just disappeared in an instant. The other party didn''t just scare him. Obviously, if he dared to be a little bit disobedient, the other party dared to make his face like a table, leaving a black hole. Mr. Ye, your people have done too much? Fei Ge also couldn''t sit still, trying to stop things from going on, he knew who Ye Fara was, so he had to intervene in this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, Ye Fara would definitely let her colour. Ye Fara didn''t even think about Luo Cai''s life and death. She fell into the appreciation of Xu Yun. This kind of courage, this kind of reaction, is what a man should have. Luo Cai also came down honestly, quietly waiting for Ye Fara to help him out. The matter was found by the God of Wealth, and then he will solve it by himself. Ye Fara said lightly: When you put the gun on Xu Yun''s head just now, did you not listen when I spoke, then do you think I will speak for you now, will Xu Yun listen? " Luo Cai is much calmer than before: Mr. Ye, he is yours, what will you say, he will not refuse to listen? " Then I will try it. Ye Fara smiled: Xu Yun, give me a face? " Without saying anything, Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all, let go of Luo Cai in his hand, and his hands were like spirit snakes. Within seconds, the gun in his hand was dismantled into a mess of parts, completely fragmented. After Luo Cai was able to take a breather, when he wanted to do something to show back, he saw that the weapons were all like this, and he swallowed all the things he wanted to say into his stomach, so he had no fun to play. Ye Fara smiled brilliantly. Xu Yun''s choice meant that he attached great importance to himself. Face, not only men like it, women actually like it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 419: madman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fei Ge clapped his hands and tried to calm down the atmosphere: good, good, worthy of the old lady Ye''s fancy, good skill, if I guessed right, either stayed in the army, or mixed employment Legion? " Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t give any reply. He still hasn''t figured out the purpose of Ye Fara''s bringing him here. At the beginning, Xu Yun also suspected that these two were Ye Fara''s special call to test his own, but now it seems It shouldn''t be. Yefara''s style of acting shouldn''t be such a big play, and the two are obviously not like the little ones. Although Luo Cai suffered a loss just under Xu Yun''s hands, he still didn''t mean to repent, and Xu Yun was still cold-browed right: Mr. Ye, if you put such a skilled person next to you, you are not afraid that he will betray you At that time, you can''t even find a place to cry. " The person I dared to take with me was not afraid that he would betray me. If I did nt have such a skill, would I still be able to mix it up? Ye Fara said: God of Wealth, I remember I told you many times, when eating with me, don''t bring guns, I don''t like it, and I don''t want to cause more trouble. If there is a police raid now, what would you do if I asked Brother Fei? " Luo Cai shrugged his shoulders: This is already a pile of scrap copper and iron, is it interesting to say this again? Mr. Ye, let''s just say it''s the right thing. Has the matter been dealt with cleanly? " Ye Fara glanced at Luo Cai, and before waiting for her to speak, Brother Fei said: Let''s drink wine and serve first. Then I can''t compare with you, I''m so hungry when I don''t have a meal. " But the madman hasn''t arrived yet. Ye Fara sat beside Xu Yun: Don''t you wait for him? " Luo Cai snorted: Who knows if he will smoke too much, if he does not get up until midnight, then we will directly eat supper. I have notified him, he said he will arrive on time, one minute away from the time we have arranged, Mr. Ye, do you think he will come? " The door of the private room was vigorously pushed open. A young man with long hair and shawl, wearing a special punk, wearing various metal rings on the ears, nose and lips: Hahaha! Who said I will not come! Lao Tzu has always been a punctual and trustworthy person! God of Wealth, you look down on me again? Did you take too much drugs? " The young man''s expression was exaggerated, and his bowed body seemed to be rickety. His eyeliners were extremely long, like a grin on his face, and he slapped it on the **** of wealth''s shoulder with a slap. Posted to the head of the God of Wealth. Madman, I think you''re so much more! Luo Cai shouted: Go to your mother, stay away from me! Every day, every day, who knows if you have AIDS, get away! " The lunatic, formerly known as Xu Zifeng, but long-term drug abuse made him mad and mad, and he was particularly unconventional and unreliable, so everyone called him a lunatic on the road. He was able to make a famous name on this road, relying on being able to fight, not killing, and a group of brothers who were loyal to him. Oops, Sister Leaf, I found you beautiful again! You''re going to kill me, I don''t want to live every time I see you. The madman walked to Ye Fara with an intoxicated look, followed immediately, suddenly exposed his fangs, and looked fiercely at Xu Yun sitting beside Ye Fara: Who is this person? Dare to grab my sister Ye? Don''t you want to live? Do you know who I am? Shenjiang Maniac! " Ye Fara gestured Assistant Wang to order wine and food, and then said to the madman: Madman, go sit down there first and listen to me slowly tell you. " The lunatic pulled directly over the chair and sat next to Xu Yun, and then leaned his head on the dining table, staring straight at Xu Yun: I want to know who he is now, Sister Ye, do nt you mean that there will be a police investigation in these days Our business? Is this person a policeman? Then I will kill him for you, OK? " If Ye Fara was not present, Xu Yun really wanted to take out a pair of chopsticks and directly nail the crazy man''s head to the table! This kind of person''s drug abuse has no humanity, what''s the point of living? The thought of Hadron dare to touch this kind of thing, Xu Yun was out of anger. Xu Yun''s stern eyes collided with the madman. The madman is indeed a madman. He suddenly angered and rushed directly to Xu Yun to start. Fortunately, Xu Yun had a lesson in front of him and knew that this group of people had problems. Then he kicked directly on the chest of the maniac! The madman flew out, but he also pulled off the button on Xu Yun''s suit! Qin Wan''er and others who have been monitoring only hear a burst of tearing noise from the headphones, and they can no longer hear anything! Qin Wan''er can be anxious now. You must know that the people around Xu Yun are particularly dangerous. Black widows, Da Fei, God of Wealth, lunatics, these people are all on the police blacklist! Chen Bureau, what to do! I am worried that Xu Yun is in danger now, shall we take a look! Qin Waner''s face was full of anxiety. Chen Wei signaled Qin Wan''er to calm down: Don''t worry, Xu Yun is now dangerous, but according to the current situation, Ye Fara supports him, and those people should not dare to treat him. If we are dispatched now, it will only frighten the snake! And we do nt even know where they are now, where are we going to find someone? " Qin Wan''er bit her lower lip: what to do? What if Xu Yun is in danger? Chen Ju, we can''t just watch it! " Don''t worry, I believe Xu Yun will have a way. As of today, Chen Wei can only follow his destiny. Xu Yun''s ability is beyond his estimation, so he believes that his choice is not wrong. ... The crazy man was kicked out by Xu Yun and fell heavily on the ground, but he raised his head with a smile, as if it didn''t hurt at all. People under the influence of drugs often have this situation. They don''t know the pain, but are full The illusion of the brain makes them wonder whether it hurts or not. Hahahaha! Great, great! There are really two people, no wonder it is the man who can ride Sister Ye Ye under her, ha ha ha! You are awesome! The expression of the madman''s eyes widened like a bloodthirsty beast, he would attack Xu Yun again at any time. Ye Fara figure suddenly flashed in front of the lunatic, a loud slap on the lunatic''s mouth firmly: You should pay more attention when you speak later. " The lunatic was slapped. Not only did he not be angry, he also smiled with a reward-like expression on his face: Yes ... yes ... Ye Zi, the madman swears that he will not talk anymore in this life, haha, hahahaha! " A complete lunatic. Xu Yun can only give such an evaluation. At this time, the waiter brought up the wine, followed by a series of delicacies presented in front of everyone. After seeing the wine, the madman grabbed it directly in the hands of the waiter and let him get out. At this time, he opened a bottle and drank it directly, just like drinking mineral water and gargle. You need to know that the market price of Wuliangye in the past 15 years is close to 5,000 yuan per bottle. It should be placed in such a club, and the selling price should be at least several times. Ye Fara saw the lunatic like this, and had nothing to say, but could only signal the assistant to open the wine and pour each of them. Xu Yun, although crocodile meat is not a precious thing, but if it can be made delicious, it is rare. Ye Fara pointed to a dish on the table. Needless to say, Xu Yun also knew that it was crocodile meat, because the crocodile head was still lying next to it. This dish gave people a **** feeling no matter in appearance or taste. . But this crocodile head is also the signature dish of this club, and most people can''t eat it if they want to eat it. Xu Yun realized that the thirty-odd crocodiles in the pool were not pets but kitchen ingredients ... Fei Ge picked up the wine glass: Lao Ye, let us know another friend today, let''s go one more? " OK. Ye Fara lifted the glass and looked back at Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t say anything, didn''t he just drink, accompany him to the end. Seeing Xu Yun picking up the cup, the **** of wealth Luo Cai also picked up the wine glass in front of him: Brother Xu Yun, after drinking this glass of wine, we just cancelled the matter just now. This is our rule here. " no problem. Xu Yun didn''t say much. The madman came over to clink a glass with Xu Yun while holding a wine bottle: Brother, you are so good, you are so good! The madman admires that you did this cup, and I did this bottle! do as promised! " Ye Fara stared at the lunatic fiercely: Do you drink without spending money? If you want to drink alcohol, go back to your house and drink. Do nt be mad here, madman. I will remind you one last time. It s a good thing to let you come today, not to make you crazy! I count to three, you better put the one in your hands ... " I let go. The lunatic put the bottle on the table: Sister Ye, are you satisfied now? I put it down, can''t I get it if I don''t drink it? I just sit down like that, okay? " Row! Ye Fara didn''t pay any attention to him after he finished talking, and greeted the others to drink, and the lunatic sat down sideways. He couldn''t help but took out a small transparent bag in his coat pocket, and sprinkled some white powder inside into the table, and then He hurriedly bowed his head, blocked the left nostril with the thumb of his left hand, and pressed the right nostril against the white powder, slamming along the white powder, then the body shrank towards the chair, and began to tremble slightly, a happy and satisfied face. Demeanor. In this scene, Xu Yun sees everything. Once this person is connected with Hadron, he instantly raises a strong desire, and he must settle this matter! After three rounds of drinking, the crocodile head was also eaten, and Ye Fara finally considered them to the point. When Assistant Wang poured wine to a circle of people, Fei Ge suddenly shot, and Assistant Wang was pressed against the tabletop, and he took out a dagger in his hand. Assistant Wang was lying on the palm of the table, and nailed his palm to the table, screaming at the eardrums of everyone, Ye Fara was still expressionless, and the madman was looking excited and torn. Assistant Wang seems excited. Ah ... Ah ... Ye ... President Ye, save me ... Assistant Wang''s sore head oozes sweat beads. The God of Wealth spoke: Assistant Wang, you wrote to President Ye that the police will come to stir us this muddy water. Why have nt we even seen the hair of a policeman until now? Ha ha, you said you were the ghost of the police, so why is your information so ill-informed and so inaccurate? Are you playing with us again? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 420: Clean up the portal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara also looked up coldly, looking at the struggling assistant: I have been thinking about a question, why have the policemen you said not yet arrived? In fact, they should have arrived long ago, but we just do nt know. There may be two reasons for this situation. One is that someone else betrayed the news, and the other is that you are making trouble from it. " Mr. Ye, the conscience of heaven and earth. Since I followed you, you know me. I was born and died to help you. The news to the police is all fake news you made up! Assistant Wang was a little panicked: everything I did was worthy of you! Mr. Ye, you have to believe me! I really did nothing! " Did nothing? Ye Fara sneered: Then why did the lunatics have got the news at the police station, saying that someone from the Hedong City police came to Shenjiang today, and they are the high speed in the morning, is this the madman who is making up stories to deceive me? Ha ha, maybe they all know that you are the person that the police arranged for me, but no one knows that you are related to Hedong Police. With the education level of the lunatic, he probably didn''t know that China and Hedong are such a small city. How could he make it so real? " Assistant Wang''s eyes were startled: They are here? Mr. Ye ... I swear, I really do nt know. I called them many times, but they all said they had nt arrived yet. They kept saying that the car broke down on the road and it was nt fixed! " Anyway, if you are loyal to me, it can only mean that you have been seen by the police. They know that you have turned into a ghost, so they no longer trust you, so they did nt do what you wanted after they arrived. , Did not live to Xingkai. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Really? " Assistant Wang nodded frantically. His inner fears did not come from one side. Both sides had both. He was not only afraid that Yefara would kill him, but also that the police knew that he would not let him go. Yes: Yes ... Yes ... General Ye, I exposed ... I can only rely on you to save me. " Ye Fara took a deep breath: But, how did I explain how a few cars with the beginning of the word Ji Xingkai entered and exited the hotel today? They even opened the room in Xingkai, but only half an hour later, they left Xingkai. " Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Fara only needed to check the monitoring, then what he did was immediately exposed! It seems that today it is really Longtan Tiger''s Cave. All that I just did is just to show him. Xu Yun was ready to prepare for the battle in an instant. As long as there was any movement from the other party, he would immediately respond with impunity. Ye Fara continued: I checked the license plate numbers of those cars with the madman. It was too coincidental. Those cars were plain clothes sent by the police in Hedong City. Isn''t it a coincidence? " I do nt know, Mr. Ye, I really do nt know anything! Assistant Wang was really shocked. Ye Fara didn''t even look at him: It''s a pity that all the indoor monitoring hosts are under maintenance today, so I simply can''t see if anyone is in contact with them. And you are one of several people who know the maintenance of the indoor monitoring host today. How do you let me believe you? " Hearing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief. This was really a matter of escape for him. Xu Yun, who was ready to tear his face, calmed down again and looked quietly at the man sitting in front of him Several people. Sister Leaf, stop talking so much to him. I told you from the beginning that the police are not reliable. While everyone is here today, you can simply clean up the portal. The lunatic seems to be very interested in killing people, and he has always been eager to try: If you ca nt stop, I can help you, hey, do nt be polite. " Ye Fara''s eyes swept, and finally landed on Xu Yun: Xu Yun, what do you think? " Xu Yun smiled slightly, he now finally understands why Zuo Meiyan must keep him away from Ye Fara. Ye Fara did things very well. Today she brought Xu Yun here with only one purpose, forcing Xu Yun to follow She stood together and put it bluntly, these things are all shameless things today, let anyone know that it is not good for these people present here. And Xu Yun is the only outsider among these people. If Xu Yun does not choose to stand with them, then they will definitely deal with him next. Unless Xu Yun shows his position now, becomes her Ye Fara person, and then helps her do things. President Ye, if I were you. I will never leave a bane. Xu Yun answered lightly that this man was nothing more than a police traitor. Xu Yun always hated such traitors. Even if Ye Fara killed him, Xu Yun would never feel sorry. How many people have been killed by this traitor, and the things he has committed are still dead. Ye Fara was very satisfied with Xu Yun''s answer. She smiled very happily: Xu Yun, if you can say that, it proves that I haven''t misunderstood. Today I will give you a chance to do things with me in the future. You can rest assured that what I can give you must not be available anywhere. Despite what you want, I will satisfy you all, whether it is money or power, whether it is a woman or a house car, as long as you want, in Shenjiang, I will satisfy you all. " With that said, Yefara pulled out a Porsche car key in his pocket: don''t dislike it when you meet at one point. If you don''t like it, you can handle it. Please tell me what car you want. " These words made all the brothers sitting opposite opposite stupid. Ye Fara seldom valued such a person. At the gift, he gave such a valuable thing. He really doubted whether she was joking: Mr. Ye is really a big man, Brother Xu Yun Sure enough, it is talent. " Ye Fara smiled slightly: Of course, talents are willing to give up, otherwise, talents are fighting for each other, when will it cost your family? " Mr. Ye, I do nt know what Xu Yun does. I can get your love. The God of Wealth said lightly: Can you show us both hands? " It''s not a good idea to take the gun in the hands of your God of Wealth? Ye Fara asked: God of Wealth, you have a few pounds and a few pounds, I know very well, but I am afraid that you have no chance to fight back in front of my house Xu Yun? Is not it? " The God of Wealth turned black: Mr. Ye, I am not a thug. Xu Yun may not be able to do what I can do. " Hahahaha! Would you like me to try it for you? The madman''s nerve seems to be stimulated by those drugs again: I fight with him, whoever wins will take this car, sister Ye, what do you say? If I win, it is to help you dismantle a useless waste, it is not too much to send me a car? " Xu Yun, who had never spoken, suddenly sneered: You can''t win. " The lunatic has his eyes exposed: Why do you think so? Based on that foot just now? " Even if you are a normal person, you can''t win me, not to mention that you are too big now, so you can''t win me. Xu Yun speaks directly: For me, you are nothing but waste. " The madman took a deep breath and suddenly grabbed Xu Yun s throat without warning. Xu Yun, who had already prepared for the battle, conditioned to block the madman s blow, and his raised elbow was carrying the force of the shocking waves. Slammed into the madman''s chest! The madman s strength is absolutely extraordinary. With his strength, if he has not been immersed in this drug for a long time, I am afraid that he is already a super master who can break through the first-class bottleneck, so although Xu Yun hit him, he stepped back and quickly removed it. Xu Yun elbow strength. The madman who did not want to lose money flew a leg and slashed fiercely into Xu Yun''s head! Xu Yun quickly got up and escaped, and the madman cracked the seat with one foot! While he was still in the future and closing his feet, Xu Yun once again punched the chest of the madman, and he just pushed the person back a few meters and hit the wall directly, and the white powder in the pocket of the madman was also Xu Yun''s fist shattered, fell directly, and fell to the ground. The lunatic was like a mad dog who fell mad, knelt down directly on the ground, and sucked the scattered powder into his lungs with his nose, and he was not willing to waste it at all. I don''t know whether it is because of too much white powder in a short period of time, or because Xu Yun took a heavy punch in the chest, and the lunatic body slammed a chill and coughed up spitting bleeding water. Seeing himself so embarrassed, the madman was furious and raised his fist again to attack Xu Yun. Ye Fara snapped it fiercely on the table and scolded: Madman! enough! You are definitely not Xu Yun''s opponent! If he did nt give me face, you would nt be able to stand up! Have you played enough! " The lunatic seemed to have a lot of scruples about Ye Fara. When Ye Fara was angry, he quietly obediently, but his eyes were still staring at Xu Yun badly. Ye Fara calmed herself down as soon as possible and said to Xu Yun: Xu Yun, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, but you say how I am to you. " well. Xu Yun said lightly that the chair under him had been ripped apart by a madman and could only stand. OK, then I hope you can help me do something. Ye Fara raised her face coldly: The person on the opposite side may have betrayed me, but I have sincerely turned to the Buddha, so I can''t kill, but this person will make me feel a great danger, so I hope ... Can help me. " Xu Yun knows Ye Fara''s meaning very well. If it was before, he might still be stupid and stunned. Until now, Xu Yun has no patience. It is now the subject to remove these talents as soon as possible. , He must not watch the hadron sink deeper and deeper. Xu Yun glanced at Assistant Wang, who was nailed to the table by Fei Ge with one hand, coldly said: President Ye, you want me to help you clean the portal. " Yes, I won''t let you do it in vain. Ye Fara again pointed to the Porsche car key on the table. Xu Yun was polite, put away the car key, and walked to the man without hesitation. At this time, Assistant Wang has realized an unprecedented sense of crisis: No ... no ... I really did nothing, I am loyal! I was framed! Mr. Ye! You can''t do this to me! You are crossing the river to demolish the bridge! You are killing the donkey! I ... I am loyal! " Xu Yun''s eyes showed chills and said softly: If you are really loyal, you won''t be a ghost. " When the words fell, Xu Yun''s hands rose and fell. Hearing a click, Assistant Wang swallowed completely. Xu Yun doesn''t have any self-blame. He knows that he didn''t kill Ye Fala for this, but helped the police clear the portal. This person almost made Qin Wan''er desperate and die. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 421: This is called a heart like a viper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! it is good! it is good! The madman took the lead to applaud. He is indeed a wasteful person with unclear mind. He hated Xu Yun a minute ago, and now he casts his ground on the five bodies that Xu Yun admires: brother! The thing I admire most in my life is someone like you! Killing people does not blink! Hahahaha! it is good! " Xu Yun ignored the words of the madman, but glanced at Ye Fara lightly: Mr. Ye, you helped me, I have already paid you back. Now that we have cleared up before, can I go? " Ye Fara is very satisfied with Xu Yun''s performance. At this time, Xu Yun''s request is absolutely human nature. If Xu Yun finishes the work, she will not hesitate to stay with her, but she will be suspicious because it is not a normal person There should be a reaction. Normal people just want to draw a clear relationship with her as soon as possible. So Xu Yun''s performance made her very satisfied. Xu Yun would do this completely because he had already figured out people''s psychological activities. The more he wanted the other party to believe you, the more he would show a normal reaction. Xu Yun tried his best to restrain himself from throwing things undercover behind his head. , So that he doesn''t seem to be interested in mixing with Ye Fara. Now the others in the room are much more friendly to Xu Yun, because they witnessed Xu Yun solve the police undercover, so they believed Xu Yun did not dare to betray them. Now they are basically on a boat and the boat is overturned. Everyone is unlucky. Xu Yun, if you want to go, eat this and go. Ye Fara finished, she took out a small transparent glass bottle in her pocket, she poured out a few pills inside: I made hands and feet in the wine we drink, this is the antidote. " Fei Ge''s face changed greatly, and the God of Wealth rushed to Ye Fara in the first time to grab a pill. They knew Ye Fara too well, so they were quite sure that Ye Fara could definitely do such a thing. When both Fei Ge and God of Wealth took the antidote, the lunatics also grabbed two pills, and several people dared not to speak of Ye Fara''s behavior. Ye Fara smiled slightly, and took a drink himself: I drank the wine just now, and you all saw it. I just hope everyone is a family, nothing else. " This sentence is for Xu Yun. If Xu Yun didn''t help her solve the inner ghost, she would not give the antidote to Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun knew so many secrets, Can bring these secrets into the Yincaodi Mansion. This woman is more poisonous than the black widow. If you have to give her a word, Xu Yun can think of it. But Ye Fara smiled and looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was not only the instructor and captain of the Dragon and Fur Special Team, but also their pharmacist! Before drinking this wine, Xu Yun had already smelled the light taste of the mandala flower hidden in the wine. The seeds and fruit of the mandala flower contained ingredients such as anisodamine, atropine and scopolamine, which were exciting The central nervous system blocks the cholinergic response system and counteracts and paralyzes the parasympathetic nerves. Toxicity causes coma, resulting in circulatory failure and death. Obviously, Ye Fara was fully prepared to include Xu Yun under his own. Haha, Mr. Ye, no, the little poison of mandala is nothing to me. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he was able to say this, which was enough to shock Ye Fara. Ye Fara hesitated for a while, and still insisted: Xu Yun, don''t be too careless. The poison I made is extracted from the seeds of Datura. The toxicity is not as weak as you think. Won''t hold up. " Xu Yun said lightly: If I can''t hold it, then it''s all because I asked for it. " When drinking alcohol just now, Xu Yun didn''t really drink it. Every time he drank it, he would try to secretly spit the wine into the tea cup, so Xu Yun was not poisoned at all. Because Xu Yun does not want to do things like gastric lavage or enema to wash away the venom in the body. As Xu Yun strode away, the appreciation in Ye Fara''s eyes became more obvious. At this time, the madman picked up the tea cup in front of Xu Yun and snorted: It turns out that this kid didn''t drink at all just now ... it''s really thieves ... " The smell of mandala can be smelled in such a heavy wine aroma, it really is not ordinary people. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Brother Fei, God of Wealth, you said, am I not mistaken. He is definitely a super master. If it can be used for me, hum, who else in Shenjiang dares to compete with me? " The **** of fortune swallowed a spit, Ye Fara even said that this kid is a super master ...... Thinking that he would just take a gun in front of a super master, I really want to be more and more afraid: President Ye, are you so sure? " Ye Fara nodded: Otherwise, do you think ordinary gangsters dare to compete with Darong Electronics? " Fei Ge''s face showed a trace of worry: Ye Laomeier, you said, a super master, would you like to follow us? How can people with this strength be willing to live under people? " He can do things under Zuo Meiyan, then he can do things under my hands. Ye Fara coldly said: I don''t believe that my method is not as good as that of Jibei''s Zhuyeqing. Zhuyeqing is committed to doing the right way and developing Tianyu Group. Therefore, what I can give Xu Yun is what she cannot. Then why else can''t he help me? " ... Xu Yun walked to the parking lot, pressed the key, and saw that the rear taillight of a Porsche Cayenne flashed and opened the lock. Ye Fara was really generous to him, too willing to spend money. Black, although Xu Yun does not particularly like it, but also feels good, at least a low-key. If he really got him a carmine, he wouldn''t be able to go out. Xu Yun got on the car decisively and left the remote clubhouse that looked like a palace inside a donkey shed. He wanted to inform Qin Waner of this matter as soon as possible. Xu Yun was pretty sure that a positioning system must be installed on this car, so Xu Yun decisively drove the car back to Xingkai Hotel and then quickly drove away. After rushing to the small hotel, Xu Yun quickly knocked on the door. Because all the knocking skills were correct, Qin Wan''er quickly opened the door to pull Xu Yun in after hearing the regular knocking. Seeing that Xu Yun was fine, a big rock fell instantly in Qin Wan''er''s heart. As soon as Chen Wei entered the room, Xu Yun took off his suit and threw it away, pushing away the young policeman who wanted to help him get his clothes. Seeing Xu Yun''s energetic look, Chen Wei naturally understood that something very dangerous must have happened just now, otherwise Xu Yun would not be so angry: Brother Xu, do you drink coffee or tea? " I don''t drink anything! Chen Ju, I will ask you a question, do you want me to help you? Xu Yun said coldly. Think, of course. Chen Wei answered without hesitation. Xu Yun pointed at Qin Waner and continued to Chen Wei: Well, do you want to be right? Then you promise me a condition and send Qin Wan''er back to Hedong immediately! If you do not promise me this condition, I will never continue to help you! " What have I offended you? ! Qin Waner was not angry: why did you want Chen Ju to send me back! If you take the wrong medicine or your brain gets water. " Xu Yun ignored Qin Wan''er: Chen Ju, I told you this matter very seriously. I didn''t discuss it with you. I just wanted you to do it. Do you understand what I mean? " Chen Wei thought for a moment, then nodded and said: Well, I know what I should do. After he finished speaking, he turned to Qin Wan''er and said: Wan''er, this matter may be really too dangerous for you, so I hope you can cooperate with our work ... " No way! I will never go back! Qin Waner''s eyes widened: Xu Yun, what am I doing? What did I disturb you? Why can''t you let me stay here! " Xu Yun hugged Qin Waner''s shoulder and shook it vigorously: Well, Qin Waner, I will make it clear to you today! I just can''t let you be here, you are a hindrance here! I can''t work well when I see you, do you understand? I tell you, you do nt even know what Yefaras look like! They already knew about your visit to Shenjiang today, and they already knew your license plate! Starting today, it s best to hide your cars, if you do nt want to die! " Qin Wan''er is not convinced: I don''t believe they dare to confront the police! " The undercover you arranged is dead today! Xu Yun scolded: just because he said tell them that there will be a group of you police staying at Xingkai Hotel today! But now you do nt live in Xingkai! So they suspected that he had betrayed them, and now that undercover was dead, he was already a ghost of police betrayal, but once they got their suspicions, the result was still a dead end! " what did you say? Chen Wei froze for a moment. Xu Yun tried to calm his breath as much as possible: I said that the person was dead, he betrayed you, but the other party suspected that he betrayed them ... Xu Yun actually did not know how to say how this person died, so only This topic can be diverted as soon as possible: Chen Ju, did you have any contact with the police here when you came to Shenjiang? There are ghosts inside the Shenjiang police. They even know what time you are on the highway. Everything about you is not as good as you think. You are not a seamless action! It is full of loopholes! " Chen Wei was silent. For a moment, he did not know what he should answer. Xu Yun looked at Qin Waner again: This matter is not as simple as you think, so I want you to go back. I do nt want you to have anything happening in Shenjiang. In that case, I ca nt tell everyone! Can you think about it for me? Don''t be so willful, don''t be so selfish! " Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun''s gaze: I couldn''t leave because I had considered it for you. Because of my relationship, you are now doing things for the police, but I am gone because of the danger of this matter. Have you ever thought about it, if something goes wrong with you, how can I tell you? Xu Yun, the selfish person is you, not me! You only considered how you explained it, what about me? How do I explain! I said, I will not go, then I will definitely not go! " I won''t do it without you! I''m leaving! Xu Yunzhen didn''t understand why he couldn''t convince Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er turned his head: You can go, you are not a policeman, you have no obligation. But I can''t go, I''m a policeman, I have an obligation! it is my responsibility! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 422: Part ways Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the end, Xu Yun could only be defeated by the little policewoman who was so serious that he couldn''t understand. Because of Qin Wan''er''s stubbornness, he could only handle this matter in his own way, and strangle all dangers in the cradle. In order to ensure Qin Wan''er''s safety. Yefara will have a not-so-small deal this month, and she is very likely to meet Bachai. Chen Wei saw that Xu Yun had finally calmed down before he started talking: I know why Ye Fara wanted to keep you around for the purpose, because she needed a master to help him. One of the owls, Ye Fara had not cooperated with him, so he did not trust him. She needs someone who can help him calm the scene. " Xu Yun slightly stunned: Ye Fara was obviously not short of manpower, whether it was the flying brother I saw today, or the God of Wealth, or a lunatic, it seemed that it was not a simple master, and Ye Fara was not short of life for her. people. " Chen Wei shook his head: those people have their own division of labor. Dafei and Yefala are only a cooperative relationship. Yefala s goods are more pure. Those who pick up goods in Shenjiang need Dafei introduction to get Yefala s goods. Why is Yefala The goods can be divided into three, six, nine, etc. Why is it more pure, the credit should be attributed to the God of Wealth. The God of Wealth can get Ye Fara''s weight, completely because he has the ability to practice. Nowadays, the cultivation of poppy is banned all over the world, so fewer and fewer drugs are produced every year. In order to guarantee income, many people will add starch or flour like sundries in white powder. Wealth of God can separate these things. . The madman said it separately. No one knows how many younger brothers he has in Shenjiang, but there are people in any place. He helps Ye Fara control the entire Shenjiang night show. The entire Shenjiang wants to get the goods, just I can find her Ye Fara, otherwise I will not get the goods. " Maybe after watching Yun Yun, there was no response, Chen Wei continued: Ye Fara wanted to contact Bachai, because now she got more and more flour in the goods, she was fed up every time the **** of wealth could The fact that more than 15% of the flour was extracted from it made her make a lot less money. " Enough is enough, I know what I should do. Xu Yun said lightly: But I am not your police officer, so you should not restrict me with the things that order your police. I have my way of doing things. If you can''t accept it, then I can''t help. " I know what you mean, you can do things according to your method. Chen Weidao: If there is something that you think will threaten your own safety, you can take any measures to protect yourself. Anything you do, we classify it as self-defense. " Xu Yun slightly raised his mouth, showing a smile: Chen Ju, if you can say that, then I will be relieved. I don''t want to give you the police''s birth and death, and you will finally buckle me for a mess of crimes. Qin Wan''er, you have heard this. I didn''t want to participate in this matter. You asked me. If I hurt someone while doing things for you, then there is no way. If you do nt ask me to help you, I wo nt do anything. The culprit is your incompetence, not me. " Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: What are you talking nonsense, we will not let you bear any blame. Let me prove to you that everything you do is to cooperate with the police. Are you relieved now? " not worried. Xu Yun smiled slightly: I forgot to tell you that I was the one who killed your betrayal today. " Xu Yun, who had just let Qin Waner breathe a sigh of relief, forced her to raise her heart to her throat again: What did you say? Can you say that again" Xu Yun did not want to continue to hide: You have promised me that I can do things according to my own behavior. If I do nt kill him at that time, the dead person may be me. I won''t bet my life for an inner ghost who betrayed the police. Only by doing this can Ye Fara trust me more. In fact, I didn''t have to say this thing. If I don''t say it, I''m afraid you will never doubt that I did it in your life. But I don''t want to hide from you. " Qin Wan''er is still in shock, after all, this is really a matter of life. Even if I didn''t shoot, he would never be able to live, because the lunatic has been eager to try, always wanting to tear his throat. Xu Yun continued: This is what I said, my style of conduct, if you can''t accept it, it can only be so. " To be honest, as an old policeman, he really can''t accept such a fact, but Xu Yun can face everything he has done so sincerely, and he can say everything so frankly. It is indeed admired by Chen Wei, as Xu Yun said, if he does not say, no one will doubt that the person killed him. As he said, even if he doesn''t try to kill him, someone will kill him. I accept your approach. When Chen Wei said this sentence, he had violated the ethics in his mind, but he had to do it. Whether he could catch Ye Fara, he had to rely on Xu Yun. Chen Ju, I know you are particularly embarrassed when you say this. Xu Yun smiled slightly: After the matter is over, you can catch me, but let me tell you first, I won''t be able to catch my hand. " Hahahaha ... Chen Wei could only laugh heartily. When Xu Yun returned to Xingkai Hotel again, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Instead of going upstairs, he got into the Porsche Cayenne that Yefara had just given him. He didn''t know how to face Zuo Meiyan. How to explain to Zoe Yan what he is doing now, so he didn''t go upstairs. However, while Xu Yun was bored in this car, he received a text message: Mei Yan has canceled all the meetings on the remaining schedule, allowing everyone to participate in the Qindao Film Plaza. We have already The room was returned, including yours. Now we are ready to leave Shenjiang and return to Jibei. The signature is Feng Ying. Xu Yun quickly entered Feng Ying''s number on his mobile phone. After saving Feng Ying''s number, Xu Yun saw that Wang Ze was driving the modified car, and Wu Yuandong was driving Zuo Meiyan''s car behind. There is also a business, which is estimated to be the accompanying secretary or assistant. Xu Yun quickly started the car, and then exited the parking space directly, blocking the whole road leading to the hotel entrance. Wang Ze slammed on the brake with one foot, and when he reached out, he would scold him that a good dog was not blocking the road, but after seeing Xu Yun, he was stunned and quickly jumped out of the car: Brother Yun, why are you! Hurry up and coax Zuo Zong, her temper is so violent this afternoon, no one can bear it. " Xu Yun smiled and patted Wang Ze on the shoulder, then walked straight to the back of the Mercedes-Benz. Wu Yuandong saw Xu Yun as the comer and immediately pressed the rear window. Hi. Xu Yun greeted with a smile, then lay on the car window and smiled. Zuo Meiyan didn''t have any expression at all, and said coldly to Wu Yuandong: Who let you put down the window? I see if you don''t want to do it. If you don''t want to do it, you will go to finance to collect money and leave! " Wu Yuandong has no temper to be scolded, there is no way, all this is not for Xu Yun''s brother, otherwise, he would not do such a thing against Zuo Meiyan. He now only hopes that Xu Yun can get Zuo Meiyan as soon as possible. He doesn''t have to worry so much and is always worried about being scolded. Who angered Zuo Zuo again? Why is it so angry? Xu Yun was thick-skinned and opened the door to squeeze in. Zuo Meiyan didn''t make a joke with Xu Yun this time. When Xu Yun just wanted to squeeze in, she raised her leg: If you dare to take a step forward, I dare to kick it. If you think your ribs are harder than my high heels, then you can try. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: No need, is such a trivial matter so angry with me? " Trivia? Zuo Meiyan snorted: Xu Yun, if you think this is a trivial matter, well, this is a trivial matter, in the future your business will be your business, and my business will be my business, no one of us Who is affected. I will fulfill Zhang Taisui''s last wish. As for whether you will take over the Tianyu Group, it will be your own business. I can''t help you forever! And now that you have walked with Ye Fara, I have no reason to help you. " Xu Yun explained: things are not what you think, there is nothing between me and Ye Fara. " Zuo Meiyan Meiyu dignified: Xu Yun, I really reminded you many times, Ye Fara is not a person with us, you can not contact her ... why are you? What attracted you to her, just because of her charm? " The thing between me and her is really not what you think. Meiyan, I have a reason for me to do so. Xu Yundao, he knew that he could not say anything about the police, so it was not easy to explain. There is nothing between you, she gave you a Cayenne with a big hand? There is no free pie in the world, you do nt know this simple reason? Xu Yun, think about it yourself. If you still can''t figure it out, then you can do it yourself! Zuo Meiyan is indeed angry. Xu Yun was also speechless: I know that there are no free pies in the world. Ye Fara must do this for her purpose. She wants me to help her do things. I know all this, I m not as naive as you think, Zuo Meiyan, and I emphasize to you again for the last time, I have my own reasons for doing things. I won''t do the things that you do, you can rest assured. " Zuo Meiyan grunted: Well, then do whatever you want, I ca nt control it, ca nt I go? " Don''t be so unreasonable. Xu Yun s patience is gone: I have explained it to you. I hope to get your understanding. If not, I am too lazy to explain it to you! " You explain it to me, right? Zuo Meiyan said with white eyes: Thank you for being able to afford it. " With that said, Zuo Meiyan closed the door with one hand, and scolded Wu Yuandong: Drive! " Wu Yuandong pointed to the front helplessly, unable to move at all, Xu Yun had blocked the whole road. Xu Yun took a deep breath: Well, you go, you go, I will make way for you! After he finished speaking, he quickly returned to the car, then drove the car back to the parking space, locked the door and strode into the Xingkai Hotel without striking back. Zuo Meiyan''s heart was full of anger, directly affecting Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze: driving! If you don''t leave, you can get down and stay here with him! " Feng Ying knows that both of them are angry, no matter who they say to, I am afraid they can''t hear it, and can only sigh. She thought, maybe Xu Yun really had his own reasons. Zuo Meiyan would naturally understand that after she died, she didn''t need much persuasion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 423: Dry wood meets fire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything in the hotel was naturally in Yefala s hands. When she learned that everyone in Tianyu Group had withdrawn her room, she immediately contacted Xu Yun. Yefala s heart was somewhat uncertain, just in case. Xu Yun is gone. Is nt she stealing a chicken and eroding a meter, not only get nothing, but also give away a luxury car in vain: Xu Yun, I heard that President Zuo has already returned your room , How do you plan tonight, to return to Jibei with President Zuo, or to stay? " Mr. Ye, the rooms in your hotel are too expensive. I am planning to find a place to go to bed. After receiving the call, Xu Yun stretched his lazy waist: Otherwise, Mr. Ye said to the reception desk that it would be cheaper for me. Otherwise, I really can''t afford such a luxurious place. " Ye Fara of course knew that Xu Yun was kidding, Zuo Meiyan could keep such a master by his side, it must have cost a lot of money, Xu Yun was able to switch to himself is nothing more than seeing his strength is stronger than Zuo Meiyan, can give him More, Ye Fara studied the greed of people very deeply, so she believed that she did nothing wrong. In this case, you might as well come to live in my house. Ye Fara said lightly: Anyway, I was very big and there were a lot of rooms. There was nothing inconvenient for me to live alone. Where are you now, I used to pick you up. " Xu Yun wanted to refuse, but then thought about it again. This was also an opportunity to get close to Ye Fara and gain Ye Fara''s trust, so he agreed to it: Since President Ye was so kind, if I refused, wouldn''t I be too faceless. In this way, President Ye, you are not used to pick me up, tell me the address, I will naturally be brave. " Ye Fara smiled for a while: Hee hee, see what you said, are you still so different from me? Okay, I''ll send you the address, I''ll wait for you. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun received a text message from Ye Fara, and according to the navigation address, Xu Yun quickly found Ye Fara s luxurious duplex single-family villa in the golden area of ??Shenjiang. Eighty people can''t even afford a bathroom in this place. As soon as Xu Yun arrived by car, the courtyard door of the villa automatically opened slowly to both sides. Xu Yun drove the car directly into the courtyard. When he got out of the vehicle, the courtyard door closed slowly and automatically. Xu Yun knew that Ye Fara knew that he had arrived and strode the meteor towards the door of the villa. Sure enough, when Xu Yun was about to knock on the door, Ye Fara opened the door directly, and enchanting and charmingly lightly said: You can count. " Xu Yun almost couldn''t resist the nosebleed, Ye Fara even wore a translucent close-fitting pajamas, the scenery was looming inside, two hemispheres like proud mountain peaks, with a light fragrance on her body, apparently just took a bath. Wet long hair pours like a galaxy, Xiumei apricot eyes reveal endless delicacy, nifty nose, bright red jade cheeks, like dotted vermilion lips, perfect and flawless face shy and affectionate. What Xu Yun couldn''t stand was Ye Fara''s crystal clear skin like Shengxue. I''m afraid that any man could not help but want to take a bite ... In addition to the tempting, Xu Yun could not find the second one To describe it in words, this is simply a goblin that charms people and commits crimes. Xu Yun began to regret how he promised her to come here. Come in, why are you standing at the door silly? Ye Farah hooked Xu Yun''s finger and said: Now the weather is a bit cold outside. " Xu Yun walked into the room with a surging mood. He didn''t feel cold at all. Instead, he felt that he was burning all over again. After all, he was a man. Even if Xu Yun''s self-control is good, it is difficult to resist the extraordinary of a mature woman. Charmed. It is simply that the dry wood encountered a blaze. Do you want to drink something? Ye Fara didn''t seem to care what kind of surging her looming white legs would bring to the man, shaking in front of Xu Yun: Champagne? " Xu Yun took a deep breath. Ye Fara''s move was really cruel. She wanted to test his concentration. Xu Yun knew what he should do and should not do at this time. Ye Fara was not a woman he could touch, so he Soon he restrained the rippling ripples in his heart: things with alcohol are easy to make people''s resistance decline, so President Ye is not afraid that I will do anything extraordinary? " Ye Fara shook his head: there is nothing to be afraid of, everyone is an adult. They all have their own self-control ability, and they can also be responsible for their actions. " Be responsible for? Just kidding, Xu Yun will not be so stupid that he can''t control himself, and then he will be responsible to Ye Fara. Even if something really happens to the two people, then it should be Ye Fara, Xu Yun may still be fake Golden Boy! Xu Yun was sitting on the thick sheepskin sofa, Ye Fara took champagne and wine glasses, and sat next to Xu Yun without a word: Conflict with President Zuo? " Nope. Xu Yundao: She has something to go back to deal with, and I have something to stay and finish. Everyone cooperated, and in the end, it was nothing more than you to take your Yangguan Road. I crossed my single-wood bridge, and there was nothing contradictory. " Ye Fara poured two glasses of champagne, picked up a glass and handed it to Xu Yun: Then what are you doing to stay? " I don''t have the habit of accepting other people''s benefits casually. Therefore, if someone treats me well, I will have to give back three. Xu Yun took the champagne and touched Ye Fara, and drank it all: Ye, President, I will not accept your benefits in vain. " Ye Fara also drank the champagne in the glass: Xu Yun, I found that I really appreciate you more and more. Haha, there was one thing I did nt want to tell you, but until now, I do nt think I need to hide from you, because I trust you very much now. " Xu Yun tried to keep himself calm, maybe Ye Fara was now telling him what important secret deals he had: Mr. Ye, you said, I listened. " I found the person you asked me to find. Ye Fara said lightly: But I want to hear you explain to me why the person you are looking for has something to do with the military. " Xu Yun''s brain buzzed. He didn''t expect that Ye Fara was talking to him about Yu Meiren. Ye Fara was really amazing in Shenjiang. It was only a day to find the person Xu Yun asked her to find. He also knew that it was related to the military, which made Xu Yun shocked. Mr. Ye, how did you know that it has something to do with the military? Xu Yun asked cautiously. Ye Fara smiled slightly: Xu Yun, since I can find someone, is there anything wrong with it? I found it for you, but I ca nt tell you, because I want to know what your purpose is, because I have inquired so many people, I ca nt find out what the person you are looking for is doing in the military ... " Xu Yun sneered in your heart, if you ask, then you are not just as simple as Hengshen Jiang, but Xu Yun will not say so on the mouth: Mr. Ye, this is some of my personal grudges, I do nt want to say, I don''t want you to ask too much. If you mind, I can leave now. " No, of course I do nt mind, I just want to remind you. Ye Fara seriously said: Not everyone in the military can afford it. Maybe you dare to challenge the Nakamura family of Darong Electronics. Maybe you dare to turn your face with Zuo Meiyan. Even you dare to say goodbye to me. But I warn you, do nt mess with the military. " Xu Yun was relieved. It turned out that Ye Fara was worried about this: Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that I will never involve you. My personal grudge will not involve anyone''s head. " In the end, how much grudges do you dare to dare to live with the military? Ye Fara is curious, very curious. Xu Yun was silent: I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I really don''t want to say something. If you sincerely treat me as a friend, tell me where people are. If you are afraid that my things will affect you, then I will not force it, and I will find someone myself. " Ye Fara bluntly said: You can''t find it yourself. Xu Yun, if you want me to tell you this answer, then you have to help me one thing. If you help me, I will naturally tell you. " Ye Fara is one after another, one by one, so that Xu Yun is a bit confused about what the woman wants to say to him: Mr. Ye, what do you want me to do, even if you say I still owe you a favor for the Dongying people of Rong Electronics. " No, you have returned me to that relationship. You helped me solve the ghost that the police arranged for me. This is already my relationship to me. Ye Fara said lightly. Xu Yun now handles everything cautiously. He feels that even he can see that Assistant Wang is loyal to her, and why can''t Ye Fara see it, even if Ye Fara can see that the person treats her Loyalty, but it still allows Xu Yun to start, what does that mean? Xu Yun''s tentative opening: Mr. Ye, there is something, I don''t know if I should say it. " There is nothing I can say, just treat me as a friend. Ye Fara smiled slightly. I don''t think Assistant Wang has betrayed you. Xu Yun said lightly: Maybe there was any misunderstanding, or the police noticed something, it should not be Assistant Wang who reported to the police. If he can boldly admit that he is the undercover of the police, it shows his loyalty to you. I think he should not bite back. " Ye Fara agreed with Xu Yun''s words: Yes, I believe him too. Immediately afterwards, Ye Fara''s voice changed: But there are some things that I need to do by myself, only I believe he has no meaning. " That is to say, you did that just to exclude others from doubting him. Xu Yun''s heart was cold. That''s right, I can''t make my partners suspicious of my people. If everyone''s heart is upset, nothing can be done. Ye Fara said: Now I am facing a big business cooperation problem, so I must take the opportunity to make a decisive decision and let my partners dispel some doubts and mistrust of me. " Xu Yun''s mouth raised, and his smile was terrible: Even if he wanted to kill someone loyal to himself, would he not hesitate? " Ye Fara smiled slightly: I can''t say that. At the beginning, he also betrayed a lot of my news to the police. This should be calculated for him. I''m not a vengeful person, but it should be clear, but it still needs to be clear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 424: The temptation of great benefits Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun found that he only started to really understand Ye Fara now: Hahaha, then, I owe Mr. Ye now, it must be returned in time, otherwise, the consequences may be unimaginable. " You can''t say that, we are friends. Ye Fara smiled lightly: Xu Yun, you may have seen it, whether I let you accompany me to see Nakamura at the teahouse, or let you accompany me to today''s dinner, it was all intentional and experienced this A few things, I can be very sure that you have the courage to know people, extraordinary skill. That''s why I value you and make this friend sincerely with you. " Xu Yun could hear that the topic that Ye Fara wanted to speak came, and Ye Fara poured two glasses full of champagne: Since we are friends, then I opened the skylight to speak brightly, I have something to ask you to help me go do. Not because I was worried about the danger, but because I knew my situation. " Xu Yun still didn''t speak, and quietly waited for Ye Fara to speak, but just cooperated with Ye Fara to pick up a champagne toast. I have a business to talk about, but I am now stared at by the police, so I need someone to do it for me. Ye Fara s eyes were fixed on Xu Yun s eyes: I do nt know if you would like to help me. Of course, I wo nt let you help me in vain. We will discuss the price. I just need you to promise me now. " Xu Yun''s face has a smile that looks like a non-smiling smile: Mr. Ye, I am afraid that I am powerless. For your business, I am afraid that it is just an outsider. As an outsider, can you rest assured me to do it? Moreover, I think Brother Fei, God of Wealth, and lunatics seem to be more suitable to do this thing than me? " Ye Fara didn''t mean to force Xu Yun: Do you think even I was stared by the police, can they run? What I need is an outsider, Xu Yun, you are a smart person, I think you should understand what I mean. The more outsiders, the safer it is for me. After a pause, Ye Fara continued: Even if the police didn''t stare at them, do you think I dare to leave the matter to them? Dafei has always wanted to replace me. This is obvious to anyone with a discerning eye, so I can''t give him such a big thing. The God of Wealth couldn''t get the big countertop at all. If he was asked to help me talk about business, I''m afraid he would only have his urine pants. As for the madman, I am not a fool. Of course, I will not put such an important thing on a madman who is addicted to drugs. He will only break my things. " So you took a fancy to me. Xu Yun touched his chin: President Ye, if I didn''t show up, would you personally talk about this business? " Xu Yun, you just look down on me. Of course I have other friends. The meaning of Ye Fara s translation, translated as: In addition to you, I have a spare tire, I will not hang on a tree: but the person I am most optimistic about is you, and the person I trust most is also you. " Xu Yun was frustrated: Sometimes, the most trusted people are often the most unreliable. " Ye Fara laughed and said nothing, just clinking glasses with Xu Yun while holding champagne. The person she wanted to win, there was nothing she couldn''t take, what she wanted to do, and there was nothing she couldn''t do. If she can''t figure it out, then she is not a terrible black widow in Shenjiang. Xu Yun, I will give you time to consider. Ye Fara said: But I don''t want this time too long. " Seeing that Ye Fara did nt mean to continue to talk deeply, Xu Yun directly cut into the topic: Mr. Ye, you let me consider, at least you should let me know what business I want to help you talk to, who to talk to, and after a good talk I can What benefits do you get. If I do nt even know this, I m afraid I really do nt know how to think about it. " Ye Fara didn''t expect Xu Yun to ask such straightforwardness, but it was because of this straightforwardness that she was more convinced that Xu Yun had an idea. He didn''t hide it, but directly broke it. Only a person with no ghost in his heart can do this Son, if you have other ideas in your mind, you do nt ask that. Only if you agree, I dare to tell you the truth, do you say that? Ye Fara insisted. In this case, Xu Yun also killed: If Ye couldn''t give me a clue, I really can''t promise you. " Do you still want to know where you are looking for? Ye Fara smiled slightly. Xu Yun froze for a moment. Is this a temptation or a threat: Although I want to know where I am looking for, I will not bet my life on it. I have always been sincere and sincere. Once I promised, I will definitely do it. If I promised Mr. Ye first, and then Mr. Ye asked me to do something in the oil pan, I should choose to do it Should you choose to lose faith with you? " Ye Fara suddenly smiled and squeezed the two waves of tenderness into Xu Yun''s shoulders: I like the person who keeps the credit best, well, since you don''t gamble, then I will gamble, I should not say what I should say What I said tells you that if you do nt help me, I just need you to promise me to keep my mouth shut. " it is good. Xu Yun agreed at once. Ye Fara thought a little: Do you know Bachai? " Bachai? Xu Yun was slightly startled: I don''t know. " He is a Thai. Ye Fara continued: Those old things in the Golden Triangle, I do nt think I need to tell you more. Since Kunsha disappeared, the entire Golden Triangle business has become muddy and messy. At that time, Kunsha had three of his most disciples, Bachai was one of them. " Xu Yun''s eyes showed doubts: Mr. Ye, wouldn''t you want me to come into contact with such a dangerous person? " Xu Yun, you are a smart person. At the dinner today, you should understand what I am doing business. Ye Fara said: So I don''t want to go around you. Now the business of Baifen is difficult to do, and the goods are becoming more and more impure. I can only choose to contact a more reliable online. As one of the largest gang leaders in Southeast Asia, Bachai is the safest one in terms of integrity and cargo control. So I got in touch with him. " After a pause, Ye Fara went on to say: Of course, the more credible this person is, the more cruel he is to work with him, not only to show 100% sincerity, but also to convince him of your strength on the mainland. Otherwise, he will not cooperate with others casually. People in the Golden Triangle are well aware that the risk of cooperation with the mainland is the highest. Compared to North America, North and South, and even Europe and Australia and Africa, business in Asia is the most difficult to do. Especially for Huaxia Mainland, the police of Huaxia Mainland have the strictest supervision on this point. Bachai is cautious and very careful. If he feels uncomfortable with one thing, he will take revenge in a very extreme way. " Why did he choose to cooperate with the mainland? Xu Yun took the word: Since he is so afraid, he should not come to the mainland to sell goods. Isn''t that the safest? " Because of the mainland market. Ye Faradao: The mainland market occupies one-third of the entire global market. This is a very, very terrifying figure. Whoever gives up the mainland market means losing one-third of its revenue. Enticed by the high amount of interest, no one wants to lose this third of the income. " Xu Yunxiao asked: How much benefit? Let them sell their lives so much. " Each thousand kilograms brings them more than 100 million yuan in income. The market of China is very large. The demand for 20,000 or 30,000 kilograms per year, how much is it? I do nt think I need to help you calculate it? Ye Fara said lightly: This is a very scary number, and no one wants to lose such a large sum of money. " Xu Yun jumped a little in his heart. This figure is definitely more terrifying than he thought, with billions of interests every year. This is simply an astronomical figure. What can I get if I help you. Xu Yunqiang suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to smile and asked: Since they can get such a high income, I am afraid that your income is also unimaginable, I want to know, I can get a few cups of soup with you . " Ye Fara stared at Xu Yun for a while. Xu Yun''s directness made her suspicious for a while. He asked all too straightforward things. How could Ye Fara not doubt: you don''t need to know that I have For how much income, you just need to know your income. " Xu Yun did not avoid Ye Fara''s gaze: I would like to hear its details. " Ye Fara raised a finger: If you can help me talk about things, I can give you these. I think 90% of the people in the world can''t make money in a lifetime. " Not waiting for Xu Yun to answer, Ye Fara said: 100 million. After that, I will give you 100 million. " Faced with such a large temptation of interests, absolutely anyone will be tempted. What can a billion yuan do? Too many things can be done, even in the Imperial Capital Yanjing Second Ring can afford a luxury villa! This is absolutely 90% of the world''s people can''t earn in a lifetime. No, it should be 99.9% of people in a lifetime. Mr. Ye is really generous. Xu Yun smiled a little bit reluctantly. This was a number enough to kill people. He finally understood why Assistant Wang would change from undercover to inner ghost. The power of money is huge. It is easy to change one person. I have shown you the cards, and now it''s your turn to make a choice. Ye Fara''s eyes didn''t leave Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s subtle movements couldn''t escape her eyes. She had seen many undercovers, so she was very aware of the reactions of these undercovers. Although Xu Yun has never seen so much money as those undercover, Xu Yun has a different view of money from them. In Xu Yun''s view, although money is not dung, it does not bring death from life. Things outside. It''s okay to do more good, but it''s not necessary to be more dangerous. After thinking deeply, Xu Yun finally made a decision: Mr. Ye, if I don''t agree, I''m afraid you can only sit back and relax without killing my mouth? " Hahaha. Ye Fara knew that Xu Yun had agreed: Of course not, I said, I know your skill, I want to kill your mouth, I am afraid I can''t find a person who can do this. With that said, Ye Fa stretched out his pink and white jade hands: happy cooperation. " Xu Yun also extended his hand: happy cooperation. " Ye Fara suddenly exerted force, even pulling Xu Yun into his arms, Xu Yun didn''t react for a while, even lying on Ye Fara''s chest! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 425: Mess Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara seemed ready to accept Xu Yun''s next move, but Xu Yun finally strangled the horse on the edge of the cliff. He knew that the consequences of infuriating Upper Ye Fara would be unimaginable. In the moment when his mind was rippling, Xu Yun just pulled himself out of that gentle country. Mr. Ye, I think I should go. Stay with you. I''m really afraid of something. After Xu Yun got up, he tried to restore his mentality as quickly as possible. This woman is a goblin. If she is entangled by a goblin, it will be troublesome. Getting out early is definitely the most wise choice for Xu Yun now. Ye Fara''s face was surprised and admired, but his voice felt a little regretful: it''s all here, and it won''t even last overnight? Why, are you still afraid that I will eat you? I have a lot of rooms here, you can pick one yourself, I will not let you accompany me overnight. Hahaha ... Xu Yun, wouldn''t you still be a boy? Oh, you are really a national treasure animal. " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: I''m not afraid that Mr. Ye will eat me. I''m afraid that I can''t help eating Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, don''t joke with me, just in case I do It''s embarrassing if something out of the ordinary comes out. " I said nothing to a woman, are you still afraid? Ye Fara regretted this after all, but she really didn''t expect that she originally wanted to try Xu Yun, but unconsciously she had a feeling and moved her heart ... This feeling made Ye Fara Some are afraid of it later. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t get entangled: Mr. Ye, after all, you are a person of identity. I don''t want to affect Mr. Ye''s reputation because of me. Mr. Ye, good night, and we will see you later. " Xu Yun, I will arrange a room in the Xingkai Hotel for you. You can go directly to the front desk to get the key. I will call the person in charge immediately. Ye Fara said that she let Xu Yun stay in Xingkai. The first is to prevent Xu Yun from doing anything outside her line of sight. The second is to be afraid that Xu Yun will live here. She will not be able to hold her and lose her restraint. If she once lost her woman''s restraint and fell into a fascination with this young man, she worried that she would no longer be the scary black widow ... Xu Yun originally wanted to refuse, because he wanted to find Qin Wan''er and Chen Wei to discuss countermeasures, but now that Ye Fara has said so, he can''t refuse to say: Well, then trouble Mr. Ye. " Do nt see that in the future, please do nt leave it, please call me Leaf, or Farah. Ye Fara said softly and softly: Xu Yun, I''m sure first, I really haven''t misunderstood. Once a man is so powerful, he is absolutely weak in other aspects. I''m optimistic about you, don''t let me down. " Xu Yun grinned: It seems that I did not guess wrong, Mr. Ye is indeed testing my determination. Ha ha, I really can''t hold on, good night. " good night. Ye Fara did not continue to ask Xu Yun to stay, but watched Xu Yun go out and get on the car to leave. ... After Xu Yun drove quickly back to the hotel, he walked directly to the front desk: Mr. Ye said that he had arranged a room for me. Please ask, who should I go to? " Hearing this from Xu Yun, the manager on duty stepped forward: Hello, are you Mr. Xu? " Yes, it''s me. Xu Yun nodded. Please follow me. Knowing that this person was the guest who the boss personally arranged to arrange, the duty manager certainly did not dare to carelessly and immediately invited Xu Yun to go with him. He will personally send Xu Yun to the luxurious suite prepared by General Manager Ye. The room is very luxurious, at least for Xu Yun, it has a large parlor, a bar filled with various drinks, a bedroom with a luxurious bed, and a super jacuzzi ... in short, everything is Xingkai s The price of a presidential suite is as high as 38,880 per night. Obviously, Ye Fara even gave up 100 million yuan, and naturally would not care about letting Xu Yun live in an idle presidential suite. Xu Yun was very satisfied with this room. The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that this room was on the 50th floor of Xingkai Hotel, which was indeed too high. Xu Yun thinks it is high, because it is impossible for him to take the usual way if he wants to go out now. This floor is a high-level presidential suite, so the monitoring facilities of the corridor are also particularly perfect, and the entry and exit of the elevator will be recorded. Since Ye Fara asked Xu Yun to stay at Xingkai Hotel, he definitely had the idea of ??monitoring Xu Yun''s behavior. Although Xu Yun is not sure, he must be guarded and be careful. So Xu Yun can only walk through the window if he wants to slip out. Fifty floors ... This is definitely a terrible height to jump down. It is no exaggeration to say that if it is the height of the fourth or fifth floor, Xu Yunto believes that he jumped Can use the momentum of rolling to remove the falling force. But fifty words, no doubt will die. Opening the window, Xu Yun felt a tremor of cold hair blowing. Despite being very adventurous, Xu Yun still chose to climb downstairs with his bare hands ... If it weren''t for 20 years of dragon and fury, I''m afraid Xu Yun didn''t have the courage to do so. It took about half an hour before Xu Yun finally landed in a no-one place, and the figure rushed out of the Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun s choice was correct. After Xu Yun moved in, Ye Fara arranged for people to squat in the opposite room for 24 hours. Once Xu Yun opened the door, the person in the opposite room could see through the cat s eyes. Did Xu Yun go out, or did someone come to him? It''s not that Ye Fara doesn''t trust Xu Yun, but Xu Yun knows too much now. If she can''t use it for her, of course she has to understand why. After catching a taxi to Qin Wan''er''s residence again, Xu Yun entrusted everything. Chen Wei''s plan was to get everything for everyone, but now Ye Fara has asked Xu Yun to do this for her. Obviously, this is a very tricky thing, otherwise Xu Yun will not come here to speak personally: as long as Ye Fara does not appear, you can only catch the people I and Bachai are dispatched by the police. Evidence, as long as Ye Fara spends money to hire a good lawyer, you can''t convict her at all. " Have you promised her? Qin Wan''er said: Do you know who Bachai is! Even the local mercenaries in the Golden Triangle called them butchers! You go to contact him, it is simply to die! " Xu Yun shrugged shoulders easily: I will not go, neither will Ye Fara, she will have other people besides me. Do you think I can not promise her? If she does not let me go, then you will be less likely to get favorable evidence. " Chen Wei''s eyebrows are tightly locked: Xu Yun, such a big thing, with Ye Fara as a person, I am afraid she will do it herself. Even if she says that she will not come forward, I believe she will definitely control everything in secret. I believe that if you promised her to help her talk about business with Bachai, she would surely monitor your every move in close proximity to you. Ye Fara is very cautious. She can believe you so now, which is beyond our expectations. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: Perhaps there will be more things beyond your expectation. What you expect will always be just the beginning. Anything can''t keep up with the changes. What do you expect? Chen Ju, guess anyone, I do nt want your guess, I want to know what you plan to do. " We need to know the specific time of your meeting with Bachai. At that time, find a way to create confusion, find a way to lead Ye Fara out, and then arrest her. Chen Wei said. These are just your plans. No one knows what will happen. Xu Yundao: And I do nt even know what she did to let me meet, just talk about cooperation and price? Ye Faraco did not say that I should trade for her. " Chen Wei shook his head: It is impossible for you to help her talk about cooperation and price, because Ye Fara left Shenjiang about two weeks ago and traveled by car. According to reliable information we got, she went all the way south and went directly She stayed in Lijiang for a five-day rest and continued to go south, along the 213 National Road to the end of Huaxia, where there is a golf course, Yefara entered the golf course, only two weeks out. We suspect that she was smuggling out of the country directly on the golf course, entering Laos, and then using the local relationship, entering Thailand along the border of Laos and meeting with Bachai at the local place to discuss the details ... " What do you mean by saying that this time Yefara didn''t let me go to talk about business, but to help her deal? Xu Yun was indeed surprised: if I went to complete the transaction, wouldn''t the person you caught become me? " Chen Wei thought about it for a while: As far as I know, Bachai is a very cunning person, and Ye Fara is not so irritating. I suspect there is something wrong in this matter. " Qin Wan''er began to feel uneasy when she heard this: Chen Ju, since there are so many doubts, shouldn''t Xu Yun take this risk? In case Ye Farah wants to play tricks, and Bachai also wants to play tricks, isn''t Xu Yun caught in the middle become a victim? " I think Ye Fara is not disguised as Xu Yun, so she must not be willing to sacrifice Xu Yun. Chen Weidao: The problem is here, we don''t know what they want to do. By now, it seems that it has become a mess. Forget it, to tell you so much, the last point is meaningless. Xu Yun shook his head silently: Let me take one step at a time. Anyway, I was already trapped, and now it is not so easy to pull out. Either you killed Ye Fara forcibly, otherwise I would not be able to retreat. " Chen Wei knew the helplessness in Xu Yun''s heart, but this is indeed the current status quo. Qin Wan''er regrets that she knew she should nt have asked Xu Yun to be an undercover informant. This matter was originally dangerous, but now it s even out of the control of the police. Master, but for now, Yefara is someone they do nt master. Those things they know are things that do nt have much impact on the other party. Xu Yun ... Are you sure? Qin Wan''er hesitated. Xu Yun grinned: otherwise? Seeing that it was not early, Xu Yun hurriedly said goodbye, but he still had to climb up to 50 floors around the outer wall, and it was not a small project for others to notice. Qin Wan''er asked him to wait for a while, and took off his suit jacket and sewn a tiny wiretapping device into the cloth at the button. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 426: Sudden trading decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to the room, he almost didn''t sleep for a whole night. He couldn''t figure out what Ye Fara wanted to do for him. He really wouldn''t talk about business, so Xu Yun thought more and more that Chen Wei''s words made sense. Ye Fara obviously wanted He helped her to trade, things were simpler than he thought, but more dangerous. Ye Fara did not disappoint Xu Yun. She came to the room where Xu Yun was staying early in the morning. She is the boss. Of course, any room can be opened. Xu Yun is still lying on the bed. He quickly got up after hearing the sound of the door. Directly making an attack gesture, no matter who suddenly breaks in at this time, is a huge threat to Xu Yun, and there is no doubt about it. scare! Ye Fara was taken aback, and hurriedly said: I am, you think you are nervous, why do you have to slap me to death? Dare to sneak into the guest room in my hotel to find trouble, I am afraid that only you three group led by Xu Yun. " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: It is always better to be careful when going out. I know Mr. Ye, you suddenly came in without even knocking on the door. I thought it was a thief. Mr. Ye, if there is nothing wrong, I think you should avoid it. I ... haven''t dressed yet. Isn''t this good? How embarrassing. " At this moment, Xu Yun only wore a small inner body all over his body, which was fine. At least it didn''t look like Marilyn Monroe. She only wore Chanel NO.5 when sleeping ... If Xu Yun didn''t even have this shameful cloth , That''s really embarrassing. But Yefara didn''t seem to avoid it at all, nor did she feel embarrassed. On the contrary, Ye Fara was quite interested in looking at Xu Yun s naked body. Although the sharp muscles are not as exaggerated as the bodybuilder, they are perfectly reflected. The lines are clear and the muscles are full. For the exaggerated bodybuilding, Ye Fara would prefer Xu Yun''s unspeakable beauty. Just like men like to see the perfect S-curve of women, women also appreciate the inverted triangle of men. Ye Fara looks at it with relish, Xu Yun really can''t accept it. Looking at it like this, he is really afraid that Ye Fara will resist. What to do if you let yourself live the temptation of a domineering side leakage and push yourself down! If the chastity is not guaranteed, I''m so sorry for the fruit, yuck, no, I''m so sorry for Ruan Qingshuang ... I find you look more handsome without clothes. Ye Fara didn''t mean to avoid at all, but generously said: Oh, I really haven''t seen such a perfect figure for a long time ... Brother Xu Yun, you will satisfy me for a while. " Xu Yun went to dress quickly when she heard the news, and she didn''t care about the woman beside her, which was unsightly to wear ... Because Xu Yun''s suit has a mini monitor locator sewn by Qin Waner, Qin Wan''er heard everything clearly here, just as other male police envy Xu Yun''s experience to fly to the sky, Qin Wan''er dropped the headphones and humiliated with shame. But this does not affect other people''s envy of Xu Yun. They have seen Ye Farah''s photos. They have to admit that this is the most beautiful and charming felon they have ever seen in their lives. If it wasn''t for the crime committed by Yefara, it was too much, I''m afraid no one would have the patience to arrest her. Xu Yun put on his clothes and calmed down Ye Fara''s burning eyes: Mr. Ye, what came to see me so early? " Of course, please have breakfast. Ye Fara ticked her finger and said: Are you ready now? If you are ready, let''s go. " Xu Yun knew that he had already got into the boat, so he could only keep his head down. At this time, it was obviously impossible to jump the boat. Well, let everyone sink ... Ye Fara did not let his driver follow, but let Xu Yun drive her to a crab shop in Shenjiang''s most famous breakfast shop. After breakfast, Ye Fara let Xu Yun take her along the shore of Shenjiang For a drive, the two went to a fish restaurant to eat fish at noon. In the afternoon, Xu Yun accompanied her to watch two movies at the cinema. The dinner was also French cuisine ordered by Ye Fara. Xu Yun was awakened by Ye Fara from early in the morning and has been with Ye Fara until 10:30 tonight. Finally, Ye Faraken said: Xu Yun, you have two suitcases in your trunk, each of which is $ 16.5 million. " Xu Yun quickly converted the exchange rate, which is about 16.5 million yuan, about 100 million yuan, two boxes, that is 200 million yuan ... Ye Fara is really bold enough to let him take two million yuan everywhere Turn around, not afraid of being stolen by someone smashing the car. How did you put it in? Xu Yun is curious. Ye Fara smiled and took out another car key in his pocket and handed it to Xu Yun: I bought the car, of course I still have a key, but now I will give you this key, because I do nt need it anymore, The money is behind, if you are not at ease, you can take a look. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: I know that Ye will not always make such boring jokes with me. If you say yes, there must be. However, because of the lack of merit, I haven''t done anything yet. How can I collect money? And ... it seems to have doubled. " Ye Farajiao smiled and shoved Xu Yun''s shoulder: You thought it was good, of course, the money was not for you. " Mr. Ye. Xu Yun''s expression became serious: Before you told me, let me help you talk about business, I still think, how do you train me to talk about business, I don''t understand. Now it seems that there is no need for this? You and Bachai should have talked about everything. This time, let me help you do something, not talk about business, but trade. " Business is trading, and trading is business. It makes no sense to distinguish so clearly. Ye Fara said: Xu Yun, I have contacted everything. At 12 o''clock tonight, trading in the rotten building in the southern suburbs, you only need to take the money. " Xu Yun frowned: I don''t know anything about this thing, even if the other party fools me with flour, I don''t even know. " You can rest assured that someone will naturally accompany you to inspect the goods. Ye Fara said lightly: You just need to bring your money and appear at the trading place on time. The rotten building in the southern suburbs is very easy to find. For a while, you only need to follow a black Ford Mustang. " Just after Ye Fara told Xu Yun to turn it over, a black Ford Mustang appeared in Xu Yun''s field of vision. Everything came too suddenly, and even Xu Yun didn''t have time to digest. At this time, Xu Yun really understood Ye Fara''s intention, Ye Fara kept Xu Yun in her sight all day, so that she could be 100% sure that Xu Yun had not touched anyone in the whole process, she could safely let Xu Yun take money to go Do this thing. And the black Ford Mustang, instead of leading Xu Yun, is better to monitor Xu Yun ... Ye Fara, Ye Fara, the mouth is very beautiful, how much I believe in Xu Yun, but really When it comes to things, she still only believes in herself. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Mr. Ye, you did not give me the opportunity to refuse by calling you to catch the duck. " Ha ha, if I didn''t understand the mistake, didn''t you promise to cooperate with me yesterday? Ye Fara''s smile looks particularly simple, just like a little girl without a dessert machine: people believe you very much, so I didn''t tell you before. " Yeah, if Mr. Ye did nt believe me very much, he would nt give me a task so suddenly, which really surprised me. There is a satire in Xu Yun''s words, and there is a shadow in the sand. How could Ye Fara not hear it: Good brother, you should understand me about some things, and I made this decision as a last resort. You can rest assured that your benefits will be indispensable after the event is completed. Also, remember to get the goods. This is half of the money. Tell them that I wo nt get the rest until I get the goods and leave safely. " Xu Yun frowned: It seems that you haven''t spoken clearly about how to trade. " This is always an unclear problem. They want money first, and I want goods first. Any business will have this contradiction, which is not a problem. Ye Fara smiled: I believe you, you will not let me down. " At this time, the black Ford Mustang madly honked a few times. Ye Fara looked at the Patek Philippe watch on his wrist: it was not early, and I would not give it away in an hour. " Xu Yun looked at Ye Fara, and then looked back at the Ford Mustang that was waiting for him. Finally, he made a decision: OK. " Xu Yun didn''t have the opportunity to communicate with Chen Wei all day. This happened so suddenly, Xu Yun could only do things according to his own ideas. At the other end of the listener, Chen Wei couldn''t let Xu Yun hear it even if he jumped violently and couldn''t go! Because everything was not under their control, they did not even get a little bit of information about the transaction in the mouth of the Shenjiang police. If Xu Yun was left alone, the danger would be too great! Bacchae is not a gentle little sheep. He is a murderous devil, a devil. Chen Ju, what should I do, I must not watch Xu Yun fall into danger, I am going to save him! Qin Wan''er was impulsive again. You sit down for me! Chen Wei ordered: Do you know why Xu Yun wants me to send you back, just because you are too impulsive! Too reckless! This kind of thing can''t be solved by impulse. Of course, we must protect Xu Yun''s safety, but we don''t know anything now, how to act rashly! " Realizing that his voice was a little loud, Chen Wei tried to calm down his emotions: Fortunately, we installed a bug in Xu Yun''s body, and he could also grasp what happened around him. " Qin Wan''er is anxious: Why didn''t he say a few words to us while he was nobody, let us know how to cooperate with him! " Xu Yun, who was driving behind the Ford Mustang, did nt want to talk about the status quo, so that they must stay on the ground, but he was worried that there were hands and feet made by Yefara in the car. Ye Fara can also hear ... bear, Xu Yun can only hold back, pray Qin Waner should not be impulsive, and pray that Chen Wei must control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 427: rule Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Ford Mustang who led the way in front of Xu Yun did nt seem to mean going directly to the southern suburbs, but walked through the entire urban area of ??Shenjiang, turning left and right, and kept going around the circle, driving very crazy, Some meaningless. Xu Yun was a little puzzled at first, but soon understood the truth. Shenjiang s road is not so easy to walk. It s either a left turn or a one-way street. The first Ford was to wind Xu Yun around, and the second was to pass the time. There was an hour before the transaction. If they drove directly in the past, it would only take half an hour at most. Sure enough, Xu Yun guessed right. After more than 20 minutes of detours, the car that led Xu Yun finally entered the southbound national highway. Xu Yun followed closely and drove all the way for almost half an hour. I saw a rotten building with a height of about fifty floors. The Ford seemed to be familiar with the road conditions here, and drove directly into the Rotten Tail Tower. Xu Yun followed closely and found that the Rotten Tail Tower even had a slow arced lane that could hover directly up. Sure enough, it is a good place to trade ... Circling all the way, when the Ford Mustang drove to half the height of the Louwei, it suddenly turned into the floor. Who would have thought that there would be such a huge platform in the center of such a badly-built dangerous building, and dozens of vehicles could be parked sideways. The people in the Mustang didn''t turn off the flame, so they opened the door and walked down, waving their hands excitedly. Xu Yun clearly saw through the car lights. It turned out that the man who had given him the way had seen him, and that was the drug-crazed lunatic, Xu Zifeng. Hahaha, didn''t you think? Brother, let''s meet again. The lunatic seemed to see an old acquaintance. When Xu Yun got out of the car, he stepped forward and wanted to hug Xu Yun. A man who is addicted to drugs is an extremely disgusting organism for Xu Yun. Just as the madman stepped forward, Xu Yun stepped away: Your task is completed, should you go? Mr. Ye should just let you guide me. Since the destination has arrived, I won''t keep you. " The lunatic grinned: If it was just the way, Sister Leaf would nt let me come, killing the chicken with a slaughter knife? Hahaha, I have another purpose to come here. This time Bachai will cooperate with us for the first time. We must know whether he has sincerity and credibility. The purity of the goods will tell you everything. I''m here to inspect the goods. Didn''t Sister Leaf tell you? " It seems that I should have thought of it long ago. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, Ye Fara did mention the inspection with him, and he should have thought that the person who can inspect the product must be a person with huge drug addiction. Only such a person can distinguish the goodness of the shipment. The lunatic smiled and said: Brother, the car skills are good, I drive so fast, you can keep up, you are not afraid of driving so fast and you will get out of control and get out of control? " You can rest assured at this point, I believe that even if you are killed by the car, I will not be in trouble. Xu Yun didn''t want to talk more with this maniac. He looked at his watch, and it was twelve o''clock immediately: Bachai guess why they didn''t come? " The madman cut it disdainfully: Rest assured, they were all punctual. " Just as the madman''s voice had just fallen, the buzzing sounds of the engine rang beneath the rotten tail building. Xu Yun looked down, and the circling lights of the jiji lights illuminated the darkness around him. On, all-round and generous off-road. All the cars on the scene did not turn off. Four to five people walked down in each car. Eighteen people came from the other party. Xu Yun and the lunatic are so lonely. In such a shameless transaction, the other party came to so many people, Xu Yun felt that some of the comers were bad. Who is Bachai. The lunatic stood in front of everyone in a polite way, as if not surprised by so many people at all. A black-faced man headed with his hands folded, bowed to Xu Yun and the lunatic: Sabadica no. " A white girl next to the black-faced man bowed to Xu Yun and the lunatic with both hands: Sabadica no. " The maniac was very excited, looking at the fair-haired girl with straight eyes! How could such a beautiful girl be a Thai? If you can''t stay by your side and give this black-faced man, it''s a real shame. Xu Yun''s face was obviously disgusting, but it quickly disappeared. Although Xu Yun was not proficient in Thai, he knew a little or two. Basic conversation is possible. Anyone who says that Savadica does not have this ending in the suffix is ??a man. Because the women there said are all Savadica, the ending without the suffix. Obviously, the fair-skinned girl''s way of greeting was in the way of a man. It is obvious what kind of gender it is. Hahaha, Savadica, Deca. The madman happily followed the non-standard pronunciation learned in the movie, but attracted the ironic smiles of the real Thai people on the opposite side. For them, the difference between ka or krab is very big, and most people in China do not know. Savadica. Xu Yunming knew that this pronunciation was inaccurate, but he still learned to follow the madman in this way, and those people also reported an ironic smile to him. As for why Xu Yun did this, of course, there was a purpose. He just hoped that these people thought he could not speak Thai. In this case, maybe they would dare to talk blatantly in front of them, maybe Xu Yun could get it here too. Some valuable information. Sure enough, after seeing that neither of them understood Thai, the expression on the face of the black-faced man relaxed a bit, and turned to the fair-haired demon next to him: It seemed that the other party was quite at ease and sent two people who even spoke Thai No one is there. " The fair-skinned demon glared at the black-faced man indifferently and said in Thai: Don''t talk so much nonsense, be careful of the other side''s suspiciousness. " Xu Yun listened to everything in his ears, but the expression on his face pretended to be blank. The lunatic couldn''t help but frowned, and said to the other person politely: What do you say ... I warn you, here is The mainland is Shenjiang, not your Golden Triangle. If you want to play tricks, do nt blame us. We have all talked about what should be discussed, should there be nothing to whisper? " Sorry, he told me just now that you look very sincere. The fair-skinned demon smiled slightly to the madman: I told him that I found your Huaxia boy really handsome. " The lunatic laughed when he heard it, and he didn''t have any doubt at all. Xu Yun was speechless to this idiot. Xu Yun opened the door and saw: We want to know where Mr. Bachai is. " Did nt your boss Miss Ye come? The black-faced man asked in reverse: These things can be done by the people under our control. They have already negotiated anyway. You say, do you? " Yes, of course. The madman does not matter: the goods, let me inspect the goods. " The black-faced man grinned: What about money? " Xu Yun didn''t speak, opened the trunk of the car directly, took out two huge suitcases in it, and carried one hand in front of the black-faced man. The madman helped Xu Yun to pick up a suitcase, and Xu Yun opened the suitcase directly , Revealing the neat dollars inside, row by row, brand new and intact. A total of 50% of the purchase price is 33 million US dollars. Can I see the goods now? Xu Yun said lightly. When the black-faced man waved his hand, a few people behind him came up to get the money. Without saying anything, Xu Yun closed the suitcase directly, and then quickly withdrew a few steps with each hand. What about the goods? Xu Yun insisted. The madman also got nervous, staring coldly at the black-faced man: Brother, don''t you understand the rules? Pay money in one hand and deliver it in one hand. Is that needless to say? If the goods haven''t been checked yet, I want the money in our hands. I think you are crazy about money. " Your rules are yours, our rules are ours. The fair-haired demon said: The first time we cooperated with our boss was to pay 50% of the cash first. It is impossible for us to bring so many goods to the mainland. When we get the money, our boss will naturally notify you when your boss will pick up the goods, and then bring another 50% of the cash, and pay the money in one hand and deliver the goods in one hand. " The maniac yelled: You **** is sick, I think you want to devour money? Can''t even see the shadow of the goods, just want us to pay for it? What an international joke! You go back and tell Bachai that if you want money, just give me the goods! " The black-faced man''s face is even darker: it seems that Miss Ye hasn''t made it clear to you, our rules have been made very clear. If you want to tease us, I am afraid it will not be so easy. We must take the money today ... " Xu Yun remembered very clearly that Ye Fara told him that he must not give money without seeing the goods. And now the other party doesn''t bring any goods at all, isn''t Ye Fara trying to pose a problem for himself! Perhaps there is some misunderstanding between the boss and our boss. I think today''s transaction will be cancelled. When they talk clearly, we will not be too late to trade. Xu Yun has already thrown money into the car during his speech. This is a scam. Ye Fara is playing them again! The dark-faced man''s gaze revealed a fierce cold light, and turned back to his opponents in Thai: said: If you can''t get the money, neither of these two people can leave! " Before waiting for their shot, Xu Yun suddenly said in Thai: I said that the transaction was canceled, the transaction was canceled, if you don''t want to stay in the mainland to be a prison, just continue! There is something wrong with this matter. The person around us is a ghost under the police. The police have rushed over! It''s too late to leave! " Hearing Xu Yun s standard Thai, the black-faced man was completely stupid, and then he heard that this man who behaved insanely was a ghost, and he was even more angry. At this moment, a sirens sound came from afar, and the next group of Thais was really anxious and quickly returned to the car in panic and fled. Xu Yun was also unambiguous. He jumped into the car and left. He knew that Chen Wei could not stop Qin Waner in the end. Qin Waner secretly notified Shenjiang Police that there was a transaction here, so Shenjiang Police immediately arranged police force to catch people ! Seeing Xu Yun also got on the train to go, the madman knew that it should not stay here for a long time. Cayenne, who followed Xu Yun on the bus, also fled the road. He did nt know that Xu Yun had just pitted him. Those Thais will definitely find a way to do his undercover before leaving. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 428: Almost dressed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just a few hundred meters away from the Louwei Tower, Ye Fara looked at the scene through the telescope. She didn''t expect why there was a sudden chaos. Although they were so far apart, she could still see the flashing police car lights through the telescope, which made Yefara into a daze. Why is there a policeman. This problem made Ye Fara deeply uneasy. She followed Xu Yun all day long. Xu Yun would definitely have no problem. Could it be that the problem was with the lunatic? But how could a madman like a drug-crazed madman get involved with the police? What went wrong? But no matter what went wrong, fortunately Xu Yun did not let them take the money away. Ye Fara didn''t expect Bachai to do such a thing. He even dared to come to China without any goods. He didn''t worry about being the host because they were outsiders. A good guess, since you are not so particular, then don''t blame me Ye Fara for not giving face. However, without waiting for Ye Fara to take the initiative to find Bachai, Bachai''s call came first: Miss Ye, you really disappointed me. I originally thought that we would have a pleasant deal. Ignore my rules. Bachai, if you are in the Golden Triangle, you will never say anything about your rules, but now in China, you should follow my rules. Yefara does not mean any concession: I ca nt even see anything, so you let me pay you half of the money, Bachai guesses, $ 33 million is not a small number. Where to find you? Miss Ye, if you are willing to cooperate for a long time, you should not worry about this money. Bachai coldly said: Because it is you Miss Ye, so I give you a face, only to receive half of the payment first, if other people, I have to at least a batch of money. I have always been careful in doing things, and Miss Ye will not fail to hear. Ye Fara has really heard this: but I am also a careful person, how can I be sure that this money will not be swallowed by you, guess, if you are sincere, you must bring at least half of the goods. Ms. Ye, you are too kidding, so many goods, you let me bring you? You look at me too high, the price I gave you does not include such a big risk. For goods, you can go to me to pick them up. Bachai said: Let me come in, it is absolutely impossible. I would rather not do your business, and never take this risk. Ye Fara smiled slightly: I finally understand why your goods give me such a low price, I want to bring them back in the Golden Triangle ... Ha ha ... Otherwise, what did Ye think? Bachai said lightly: You wouldn''t think I made such a small amount of money, and would you risk shipping the goods to China? If I mention all the goods myself, the price should be at least a third lower. Ye Fara quickly made a decision: Mr. Bachai, if you think it is appropriate, then our business will still have talks, if you think it is inappropriate, then please go back. I don''t believe that without you in Southeast Asia, I can''t find a good supply. When Bachai heard this, the voice instantly pulled down: Miss Ye, throughout Southeast Asia, you absolutely can''t find a better source than me, and I have come to China to collect money now, but you said something that affects our cooperation. Can I understand that Miss Ye is playing me? Ye Fara''s aura has never fallen: my sincerity is sufficient, I took the money, 33 million US dollars, a lot of points, and you? I didn''t even show me a kilogram of goods, Bachai, how do you let me cooperate with you? Everyone is cooperating for the first time, and trust is built on a common basis. The opposite Bachai has been silent for a while: Okay, Miss Ye, you need a sense of trust. If you have to pay for it in one hand, then I hope to choose the location in the Golden Triangle, on my site. That way I will be more at ease. Ye Fara smiled: The Golden Triangle is a famous inability zone, you let me go to that place to trade with you, do you think I feel at ease? If I go, if you hire a mercenary group, you can easily swallow my money. Again, there is no trust between us at all. I can''t believe you. Then there is no way. Bachai snorted: It''s impossible for me to deal with you in China. There are police everywhere, and even our transactions today have ghosts! One of the two people you arrange is a ghost! Do you feel safe? Ye Fara frowned: Are you provoking me and my relationship? Huh, your people told me personally! Bachai said seriously: Miss Ye, I will give you a day, you give me a reply, or you can prepay half of the payment here, I will immediately order someone to prepare your goods, and then you will go with me. Either, our cooperation is over, don''t talk about it in the future. Having finished speaking, Bachai already hung up the phone heavily before waiting for Ye Fara to speak. Ye Fara powder clenched her fist, which was really a difficult decision for her. At present, her preferred cooperation is Bachai, although this way makes her unacceptable, but she has no other way to choose. It''s not this thing that has caused Yefara''s headaches the most, but Bachai even said that one of the two people she arranged was a ghost. Xu Yun? madman? Between the two, if one of them is a ghost, Ye Fara will doubt Xu Yun without hesitation. Because Xu Yun was an outsider who only came in contact for a few days. But think about it, how could a person who was pulled in by her for no reason be a ghost? Ye Fara couldn''t believe it, but she couldn''t doubt the lunatic ... This is definitely not a challenge from Bachai. If there were no ghosts, how could the police people suddenly appear to disrupt their transactions! ... When Xu Yun carried two boxes of US dollars in front of Ye Fara, Ye Fara pulled out a pistol behind Xu Yun, and put it on the back of Xu Yun''s head: Xu Yun, I don''t want to doubt you, but I I hope you can explain to me why there are police ... Xu Yun sneered: It seems that my choice today is wrong, and I really should leave with the money. Then you wo nt be doubted. Although you have been with me all day, it seems that you have no chance of contact with the police, but there may be something in you. Ye Fara sneered: I really shouldn''t be too careless, Xu Yun, I believe you too much ... Xu Yun realized this problem a second before he entered Ye Fara''s room in the Xingkai Hotel. He casually pinched the suit''s shirt with his fingers and crushed the eavesdropping device into powder. Ye Fara took out a device that looks like a mobile phone: This electronic device is very sensitive, it can capture communication devices in any corner of your body. Do you dare to give it a try? come. Xu Yun''s surface was plain like anything, but his heart was shocked with cold sweat. Fortunately, he broke the **** bug before he entered the door, otherwise it would be in trouble. It was revealed that it didn''t matter, Xu Yun was not afraid to offend Ye Fara, the big buddy would not be playing in Shenjiang anymore. He was worried that if the snake was frightened, the evidence of Yefra''s arrest would be more difficult to collect. Ye Fara suddenly laughed: I''m kidding you, hee hee ... I certainly know you can''t betray me, if you betrayed me, you can''t come back to me. The person we arranged inside the police station has informed me that the police from Hedong informed them that we had a transaction today. Xu Yun''s heart was surging, but his expression was calm, he didn''t want Shenjiang Police''s inner ghost to know Qin Waner''s clue ... Ye Fara took a long sigh of relief and threw the electronic device in his hand on the sofa: I doubt you, wouldn''t you be upset? I did this as a last resort, because I really do nt understand who else knows my arrangements. There is no third person except you and lunatics. The madman has been cooperating with you for a long time. You suspect that I should be too. I am absolutely not angry. Xu Yundao: If I were you, I would also doubt me, except for me, I am afraid that no one is suitable to betray you. Ye Fara''s smile looked embarrassing: but you should not be the least suspected. You pulled me step by step. If it were not for me, you would not even stand here. How could you contact the police? Ha ha ha ... I think I really got into my head ... Xu Yun, I''m sorry, I suspect you are my fault. Please forgive me for being nervous now. The two were talking, and the madman rushed to the hotel. He knocked on the door angrily, and as soon as the door opened, he strode in and struck Xu Yun desperately: King Bastard! What did you say to those Thais! You actually understand Thai, but pretend to be with me? You said, did you collude with those Thais and want to swallow the money! madman! Are you crazy! If Xu Yun wanted to swallow the money, would he still bring it to me? Ye Farah rebuked. But the madman did not mean to control his emotions at all: what the **** did you say to the Thais, why I was chased by the **** after I left! Sister Leaf, do you know! I almost died in the hands of that group of Thais today. They almost died. They put the gun on the silencer and shot me directly on the street! madman! That group of talents are **** lunatics! Hearing what happened to the madman, Ye Fara finally understood why the madman was so angry. She looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: Do you understand Thai? I only understand a little bit. Xu Yundao: The situation was very bad at that time. They wanted to swallow money. I had to divert their attention. I was lying to them. I said that the madman was a ghost arranged by the police. Maybe they believe it is true, so they will start with the madman ... The madman is angry: I think you are the ghost of the police! You almost killed Lao Tzu, do you know! Ye Fara thought of the phone that Bachai gave her, and really understood what Bachai meant. Bachai said that one of the two people she arranged was a ghost. It must be that the people under him listened to Xu Yun s lies, which led to This misunderstanding. Xu Yun is also a last resort. Ye Fara saw that the lunatic was not reluctant, so he stopped saying: I think Xu Yun is right. Since you are not dead, don''t be so fussed, I will explain this to Bachai. Although the madman was angry, Ye Fara spoke, but what else could he do? Can only be dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, can not tell the bitterness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 429: Big flicker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Madman, you go out first, I have something to tell Xu Yun alone. Ye Fara wrote lightly: You can rest assured that I will explain to Bachai later that you will not be in any danger. " The lunatic sneered: Danger? Sister Ye Zi, if it''s not your face, I''ll **** greet my brother to lift them upside down, dare to fight me on Shenjiang''s site, I think they eat bear heart leopard gall, I do nt know how to write the dead words, so I will teach them well ... Play with me, see who has played before, and I still ca nt believe a few Thais! " Ye Fara emphasized with eyes again that let the madman obey his orders, the madman finally walked out of the room obediently. Obviously, he sent himself out to Ye Fara, and it was a bit jealous to talk to Xu Yun alone. It was he who suffered the loss today In the end, he didn''t even get some comfort, but what he got was this result, and the psychological imbalance was natural. After the madman walked out of the room, Ye Fara spoke softly: Xu Yun, I will contact Bachai again. I hope you can do me a favor. Before I get in touch with Bachai, help me look at the madman and stare at him. " Do you doubt him? Xu Yun frowned, this shouldn''t be. In terms of the long-term cooperation between Ye Farah and the lunatic, she could not doubt him. Soon, Xu Yun understood that Ye Farah said that he wanted him to stare. Good madman, but in fact let the madman stare at himself, so he immediately changed his mouth: it turned out to doubt me. " I do not doubt the two of you, I just hope that you can have some tacit understanding, nothing more. Ye Fara said: Xu Yun, you must not misunderstand me. " Xu Yun nodded with a smile: Mr. Ye, are you not afraid that lunatics will misunderstand you? This is obviously a distrust of him. " Based on my knowledge of him, he still believes in me, so you don''t need to worry about this at all. Ye Fara said: Well, so much, and also interrupt your time for rest, you go with the madman. " After Xu Yun said goodbye, he went straight out of the room. The madman was smoking a cigarette at the door. After seeing Xu Yun, his face was filled with resentment: Boy, don''t let me see you again! You almost killed me, do you know? " Perhaps not as you wish, you must see me, and still look at me inseparably. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he pulled the lunatic away. When the two of them came to the parking lot downstairs, the madman suddenly realized: Hahaha, I get it! Sister Ye must have me watch you! right? " Where are you going now, I am with you. Xu Yun ignored his words. The madman''s mood is much better: since that''s the case, then follow me to my place, my place is the most fun place in Shenjiang City at night, the most hi-skinned place! Today I m in a good mood, let you see what is the nightlife of Shenjiang, you drive me! The maniac''s car has been punched several holes, and it''s already very good to drive here. Xu Yun did not raise any objections. He went directly to the train and asked for the location of the lunatic, and then ran all the way to the madman, the so-called best place in Shenshen night. For some people, this is indeed the most hilarious place in Shenjiang at night, and it is full of **** ... When Xu Yun followed the madman into this nightclub, two people dressed as thugs shouted respectfully to the madman: Boss is good! " The lunatic is like a fish, and he takes Xu Yun to his throne along the way. Every night, the madman will come here to enjoy the life of drunkenness, dreams and death. Just after he sat down, someone immediately brought the drink, and several girls hugged like flies. Come up. The madman proudly flaunted Xu Yun: How is it? I''m good here. " Not bad. Xu Yun was too lazy to waste his tongue with him. He had to find a way to get out. It is now more than one o''clock in the morning, but it was very hot in the night. The drug users are like wild horses, who are frantically writhing in the middle of the dance floor A body like a walking dead body. At this time, a man put a curling in front of the madman, and the madman''s eyes shone brightly. Of course, this curling is not the curling event of the ice competition, but the kind of curling used exclusively for addicts. The madman greedily sucked the methamphetamine with a straw, and the women around him began to coquettishly say that I want me to have such nasty words. When the madman has finished enjoying, then let the group of women without dignity continue to enjoy. It seems that the lunatic is much more energetic than before: how about it, do you want to try it? " you are very welcome. Xu Yundao: If you are so blatant, are you not afraid that there will be a policeman taking over your nest? " Hahaha, it''s impossible. There are people in the police station. As long as they can act, I know everything. It''s not that simple to catch me. If you want to play, you can play with confidence. The lunatic smiled: Since Sister Ye Zi made me optimistic about you, then I must do my duty to entertain you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Madman, do you really think Ye always lets you monitor me? Instead of letting me spy on you? " Xu Yun''s rhetorical question made the madman stunned. He looked suspiciously: What can I monitor? How long have I cooperated with Sister Ye, do you know a newcomer? There is trust between us, of course she cannot doubt me! " maybe. Xu Yun continued: However, since President Ye wants you to monitor me, why would you let you go out and talk to me alone instead of letting me go out and talk to you alone? Have you ever thought about it. " The madman''s brain buzzed, and he slapped heavily on the table: Ye Fara doubted me! " Don''t be excited. Xu Yun hurriedly persuaded him: Sometimes, the more trusted the person, the more they will be suspected. This is also normal. Let s just say that Assistant Wang, who is next to President Ye, has been loyal and devoted for years. Is nt he still suspected by President Ye in the end? dont you agree? " Xu Yun''s words were like sharp needles stimulating the madman''s heart. He didn''t want to believe that Ye Fara would doubt him. Trust is very important for the madman. Because although he seems to be calling for wind and rain on Shen Jiang''s road, he has always been selling his life to Ye Fara. Just when the madman couldn''t turn around and wanted to get up to find Ye Fara and have a good theory, Xu Yun grabbed him: Brother Madman, in fact, I also thought, Ye always not only doubted you, she also doubted Me, she let us two together, to bluntly monitor each other, this feeling makes me particularly uncomfortable. We are all sincerely helping her to sell her life, but even a little trust can not be exchanged, it is really ridiculous. I believe you very much, and have never doubted it at all. " Xu Yun said something about the lunatic''s heart, and the madman grabbed Xu Yun''s shoulder: Brother, with your sentence, I wouldn''t have such a friendship with you in vain! Anything unpleasant before us was cancelled, starting today, you are my crazy man''s brother! If you believe me, I will believe you! " Although Xu Yun was excited and mad with the madman on his face, but his heart was like Pinghu. Such a drug is so irritating that someone who does not even know himself sometimes has any IQ. Ye Fara arranged for the madman to monitor him, I am afraid It was her worst move. Madman, you said so. If I still listen to President Ye and want to look at you here, then I just look down on you. Xu Yundao: I have to go, I have to go! " Do not! I will tell Ye Fara now that she will not provoke the relationship between our brothers! Madman said: Our trust is not that she said that there is no, she can not pay attention, but I will not pay attention to crazy! " Xu Yun persuaded: Don''t tell President Ye that if you tell her, she will think we collude and want to oppose her. In this way, wouldn''t she trust us any more. When she and Bachai''s business talks are over, she and Da Fei and the God of Wealth make Shenjiang the world three points, what about us? Will be stepped on as a stepping stone ... you must not say. " The lunatic is very nervous: Brother, what do you say? " As long as we close the deal for her, she will naturally know that we are not worth trusting. Xu Yundao: What do you say? Since we can''t compare our hearts, we will tell her with actual actions, we don''t care about her, and I think she will understand that she blamed us. At that time, she will be three-thirds of the world with us, what is Da Fei and God of Wealth? What do you say " Correct! Correct! What you said is so good! A madman can make up three parts of the world when he hears it, so he naturally nodded vigorously. Xu Yun did not expect that a madman is so easy to control, it is simply a puppet, who can hold the thread in his hand, who can control him: madman, I am a little tired, I will first find a place to rest, I will come to you tomorrow morning Before the deal was finalized, we still let Mr. Ye feel that we had been together. " Brother, you arrange, what you say, I will do. The lunatic has completely lost his core, and Xu Yun has to sigh that he has the potential to grow bigger and wander. Xu Yun patted the lunatic on the shoulder, excuses to go to the toilet first, and then took the opportunity to slip out of the night, and quickly drove to Chen Wei''s small base. It must be time for them to leave. The reason why I did nt dare to drive by myself was very simple. I was afraid that Ye Fara had done things in the car. If I had a positioning, I could easily see where Xu Yun had been. When they came to Chen Wei''s temporary base again, Xu Yun was calm and calm without the restlessness of previous times. Qin Wan''er saw that he was okay, and the big rock pressed in his heart fell off quickly, and he couldn''t care about the eyes of other people. He stepped forward and hugged Xu Yun fiercely, and gave him politely. Carry two fists. You scared me to death today. Why did you trade so suddenly? Ye Fara was too insidious. Qin Wan''er exclaimed angrily: And you also broke the bug ... " Xu Yun didn''t hesitate and took off his clothes again and handed it to Qin Wan''er: If you don''t worry, you can hide one more, but if something goes wrong, I will deal with it in advance. Also, I have something very serious to tell you today. And you must respect my opinion. " All eyes are on Chen Wei. Chen Wei is the person in charge. At this time, he is the most authoritative opener: OK, Xu Yun, you said, I must respect your opinion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 430: Emergency evacuation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun thought for a moment, and roughly sorted out what he wanted to express: now you must leave Shenjiang, because there are ghosts inside the Shenjiang police. If I guess right, they should be about to pursue you. Once you What does it mean to expose this place, I do nt think I need to say that you know it. " No one seemed to react to Xu Yun s remarks. After all, everyone is a policeman. They cannot retreat because of a little difficulty. If they are in trouble, they should change places. , They just don''t want to leave, this matter is very significant. Well, I know that you are not afraid of being exposed or facing criminals directly. But what I also want to say is that you will never be able to seize the transaction between Yefala and Bachai in Shenjiang, because Bachai has no intention of trading in the mainland! He came to Shenjiang just to collect money, and if Ye Fara wanted goods, he went to the Golden Triangle to get the goods himself! Xu Yundao: So you simply can''t wait for the opportunity of getting money from everyone, unless you go to the Golden Triangle! Chen Ju, do nt you understand? " Chen Wei was lost in thought. Indeed, if there was no opportunity for anyone to get stolen, it would be a waste of time for them to stay here and wait. He did nt expect Bachai to be so cautious now. Because the place in the Golden Triangle is too dangerous, as police officers, they have no ability to go to that kind of place to solve cases. If Ye Fara chose to pick up the goods in the Golden Triangle, then he had no solution at all. Young people are always young people. Qin Wan''er doesn''t think so. She bites: Since she knows that they will go to the Golden Triangle to trade, then let''s go to the Golden Triangle to catch people! Is nt this a very simple matter, at least we know the place of the transaction, do nt we? " Without Xu Yun''s opening, Chen Wei gave Qin Waner a stern supply of common sense: ridiculous! Do you think the Golden Triangle is your home, can you go if you want to go! There are three major dangerous areas in the world, the areas with the highest crime rates, the Golden Triangle in Southeast Asia, the Golden Crescent area on the Iranian-Afghan border, and the Silver Triangle in South America. Every year, **** trafficked through the Golden Triangle reaches 70% of the world''s total. You should also be able to imagine how many drug giants there are in the Golden Triangle with your toes. " Qin Wan''er didn''t speak, but she could not tell from the expression that she didn''t mean to be convinced. Shan State, Kachin State, Chiang Rai Province, Chiang Mai Province, Funchary, Udom, these cities are the cities with the highest crime rate in the world. The mercenaries and drug dealers in these cities are not you think A number. Chen Weidao: Bachai is in Chiang Rai. Obviously, there are also many people who do not accept his name as one of the three drug lords in Southeast Asia. That place in the Golden Triangle is an inaccessible zone where war can erupt at any time. We simply don''t have the strength to go to that place to handle the case! " What to do, because the Golden Triangle is very dangerous, let Ye Fara go there to pick up the goods, and continue to sell after returning, endangering the safety of the people? Qin Wan''er was a little anxious, so his voice was a little loud. Chen Wei was agitated and fell into silence, others fell into silence. Xu Yun said slowly: I said, I will leave this matter to me. I have the right to deal with it in my own way. Sometimes, you may not be able to do things that you cannot do. " you? Chen Wei froze for a moment: Xu Yun, aren''t you going to the Golden Triangle? " I have embarked on the boat of Ye Fara, it is impossible to jump halfway. She will definitely let me go, so I said, I will solve the problem in my own way. Xu Yundao: Maybe you think that arresting them is the root cause to solve the problem, but I think that arresting is not necessarily a complete solution ... To cure, it is necessary to end their den. " Chen Wei was sweating forehead from Xu Yun''s remarks. Xu Yun''s thoughts were hard for him to think about. Qin Waner''s eyes widened: What are you going to do ... " Based on you, it is impossible to be an opponent of the mercenary regiment. Xu Yun smiled: I will let Ye Fara admit everything personally, and I will try to obtain evidence when they do transactions. I just need to make sure you get things done. As for what method I use, there is no need to explain to you? " Qin Wan''er frowned: Xu Yun, you can''t mess up, didn''t you listen to Chen Ju? The Golden Triangle ca nt be visited by anyone who wants to go, even us ... you ... how do you do it alone? " If I tell you, I have been to more terrible places than the Golden Triangle, do you believe it? Xu Yun s smile is intriguing: I certainly would nt do this alone, but what I need is my own team, not yours. " Chen Wei saw an unusual taste in Xu Yun''s smile. He didn''t doubt that the young man in front of him had been beaten in the rain. Qin Wan''er has some understanding of Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun is not particularly clear, she also knows that he is definitely not an ordinary person. Xu Yun''s gaze is definitely something she has never seen before. That''s all I have to say, I hope you leave as soon as possible. Before the inner ghost of Shen Jiang can find you, he must leave. Xu Yun took a commanded tone, and his words could not be questioned. Since leaving the Dragon-Fight Team, it seems that Xu Yun has not spoken to others like that for a long time. The eyes of everyone in the room were fixed on Chen Wei again, waiting for Chen Wei''s order. Chen Wei has always been a decisive person, but this time he really hesitated. He hesitated not because he did nt believe Xu Yun, but because he hesitated whether he was an escape. After all, he was a policeman. To do it, not Xu Yun. Why are you doing this. Chen Wei suddenly said: You have no obligation to do so. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: You are not only obliged to do so. I have that too. " Chen Wei froze for a moment. He felt a familiar breath on Xu Yun''s body. This kind of breath was last seen by Qinglong and Yinlong who were sent to help him deal with the red scorpion incident! Chen Wei is 100% certain that this kind of breath! He will not feel wrong! Who is Xu Yun? Although Chen Wei''s curiosity soared, he finally didn''t speak. If Xu Yun was really the kind of person with a secret identity, he would have no right to ask. I believe you, you can rest assured that we will pack up now and leave Shenjiang overnight. Chen Wei made the decision decisively. I do not go. Qin Wan''er was awkward at this time. Xu Yun frowned: Are you sick? Did your leader listen to your speech? Do you obey orders? " Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: Obedience to orders is the duty of a soldier, not my duty, I am a policeman, and I have the ability to make my own judgment! As long as you are still involved in this matter, I will not go, I must accompany you to complete this matter, otherwise I will not be stable. " Your stay will only help me, will only distract me, will only make me worry about one more thing, are you doing this with me? You just drag me back. Xu Yun counted Qin Waner in one breath: nothing can you think about for others? Qin Wan''er, don''t be ill, take the time to follow Chen Ju. " You are ill, and I said not to leave. Qin Wan''er insisted: Why don''t I think for others? I have to stay because I am thinking for you! Such a dangerous thing, if you need someone to do something for you, even if there is no one to help you, what should you do? If something goes wrong, how can I explain to Qingshuang and Guoguo? Why don''t you think about it for me! " Xu Yun also understands Qin Wan''er, but he must not let her get involved. He unexpectedly took Qin Waner into his arms: I''m sorry, I shouldn''t be so selfish, but you believe me, someone will help me. You can rest assured at this point. " Qin Waner was embraced by Xu Yun, and she felt warm for a while. When she also wanted to explain her thoughts to Xu Yun, she felt a feeling of numbness and pain in the back of her neck. I no longer know Xu Yun stunned Qin Wan''er with a knife, and gave the person directly to Chen Wei: Chen Bureau, everything will come to you. I know that it doesn''t make sense to say any more. I can only do so. After Hedong, you will take someone to the Medicinal Hotel. Someone will help me look at her. Thanks a lot. " Chen Wei does not know how to answer, but can only sigh with emotion: the person who should say thank you, it should be me ... " Xu Yun smiled and waved away from this lonely little hotel, and quickly took a taxi to leave. After Xu Yun left, Chen Wei immediately ordered his officers to quickly pick up things and evacuate at the fastest speed. They did not take the high-speed return, but evacuated Shenjiang City through the country road. Since Xu Yun said that Shenjiang''s inner ghosts have started to track them down, in case of high speed, they are likely to be stopped because of the license plate. ... Xu Yun returned to the door of the madman''s nightclub and went directly to the car to open the door. Tonight, he could only make up a night in the car. He believes that Yefara will give them a statement tomorrow, she won''t talk to Bachai for such a small matter. The madman spent the night in a drunken dream, and he did nt know where Xu Yun had been at night. Until the next morning, he saw Xu Yun asleep in the car and thought Xu Yun had nt left here. Seeing that the lunatic was standing outside the window with dark circles, Xu Yun opened the doorway: Woke up? " Brother, won''t you sleep here tonight? The madman exclaimed: You said earlier, brother, I will let you arrange a place for you! Can there be a sleeping place in this car? " You have arranged, and I will not go. Xu Yun said lightly: President Ye kept us together forever, did you forget? " The lunatic slapped his head: Ooh, brother, I really forgot about this thing ... So are you with me today? " President Ye should be looking for us soon. Xu Yun smiled, just after he said this, the phone rang suddenly. He picked up the phone and raised his brow slightly: He really said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao would arrive. " The lunatic stared at Xu Yun to answer Ye Fara''s call ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 431: Get the address of Yumeiren Hotel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove the madman to Yefa Lay''s good place to have breakfast. After meeting Ye Fara, Xu Yun excused him to go to the bathroom first. He knew that Ye Fara needed an opportunity to get along with the lunatic. Xu Yun is also very willing to give them this opportunity, only this opportunity can prove his innocence. Seeing Xu Yun go to the bathroom, Ye Fara opened the door and saw: Madman, did you stay with Xu Yun all night last night? Has he asked him to leave alone? " The maniac heard a lot and looked a lot ugly: Sister Ye, what do you mean by that? How can I listen so unpleasantly ... Isn''t you letting him stay with me? Of course he has always been in step with me. If you doubt that I can tell me directly, find someone to monitor me, is it a bit too much Anymore? " What are you talking about? Ye Falali said: I spy on you? Madman, is your brain flooded or damaged by the door? If I doubt you, I still need Xu Yun to stare at you? Huh, if you have anything suspicious, then I have solved you with a shot, and I will have breakfast with you here? " The lunatic frowned: What did you mean, why did Xu Yun stay with me all night long, not to doubt me, what did that mean. " I want you to observe Xu Yun''s behavior at any time. Ye Farah lowered his voice: I do nt know if I should trust him, but in the end I still hope that I can be more cautious, did you know that yesterday our people already have news, by determining the license plate number of Hedong City that has recently entered Shenjiang , Roughly confirming the residence of those Hedong policemen, I do nt want to make any mistakes halfway, so this is the arrangement, you even suspected that I was doubting you? Madman, do you know what decayed wood is? " The madman heard Ye Fara''s explanation, and the stone in his heart suddenly became Panasonic: Hahaha, I knew that Sister Leaf you could not doubt me! You can rest assured that Xu Yun has been with me yesterday, and has not left for half a step, and I know him through my contact with him. He is so interesting that he can never be a ghost. " Haven''t left in half a step? Are you sure you have nt taken too much? Ye Fara asked again. The lunatic waved his hand in disdain: Am I so countless? At this time, I am definitely not going to be so big. If I kill myself, who will help Sister Ye Zi ship? Hahaha! " Ye Fara''s mood was finally relaxed. After seeing Xu Yun washing his hands, he came out in the bathroom and immediately ordered a large table to entertain him early. Xu Yun basically guessed what the two had said without asking. He could see that the madman was in a good mood. He must have resolved the misunderstanding with Ye Farah, which can show that they must have mentioned the matter of last night. This was the longest breakfast Xu Yun had eaten. Until almost noon, Ye Fara still didn''t mean to leave. The madman urged her several times, but she was still as steady as a mountain. She asked for three cups of coffee and let them taste slowly. . Xu Yun knew that Ye Fara was waiting for news again, but as for what news she was waiting for, he couldn''t really guess whether it was news from a ghost inside the police, or news from Bachai. Finally, Ye Fara''s cell phone rang. Before she picked up the phone, she unconsciously glanced at Xu Yun more. Xu Yun could only be sure through this look, and it was definitely the inside ghost who called her. Ok. Ye Fara picked up the phone, frowned slowly as she listened, and finally she said with a hum: um. Ended the entire call. Looking at Ye Fa La''s face dignified, the lunatic asked: What''s wrong? " Ye Fara looked up at the maniac, and then looked at Xu Yun: The person I arranged in the police station found the footholds of the policemen in Hedong City, but just now they took the people over and learned that those people had left , Just left last night. They seem to know our movements very well. " Xu Yun did not shy away from Ye Fala''s gaze: Mr. Ye meant that someone from us told them to let them leave as soon as possible. " That''s right. Unless they know that Bachai has not brought the goods, it is impossible to trade with us here, otherwise they cannot withdraw. Ye Farajian said: The thing must be that someone has leaked the wind. If you were me, who would doubt it? " The lunatic stared at Ye Fara, who would doubt him if it was him? No one will doubt him. Xu Yun said in a word: If I were you, I would doubt me. " why? Ye Fara forced. Because of the transaction that night, the Bachai people did not bring the goods. This thing is only known to me and the lunatic. Xu Yundao: The madman has been working with you for so many years, you should not doubt him, so I am the first person who is most doubtful. " Ye Fara nodded and shook his head again: But you did not have the opportunity to inform them. " Yup! The maniac took the call: Xu Yun stayed with me all night, and he would never have time to notify the police in Hedong. Sister Ye, there must be a misunderstanding about this matter! You have to figure it out! " I won''t doubt you, because I think that someone else knows about it. Ye Fara said: The first person who helped me pull the line with Bachai was Dafei, so I think Dafei should know the rules of Bachai, but why did Dafei not tell me the importance of this rule to Bachai? " The lunatic was stunned: Sister Ye Zi, you are wondering, Brother Fei is fooling again? " It''s not that I don''t believe in him, but his ambition is too big. Once Shen Jiang had no black widow, he would have flew the entire underground scene. Ye Fara sneered: these should be enough to make him have anti-my thoughts? " The lunatic didn''t say anything for a long time, because Ye Fara said nothing, and Da Fei was always ruthless and hard-working. He didn''t leave the way, maybe he really wanted to stab the knife behind his back. If it is really a big fly, then he really is not good at talking about this, he can only be considered a junior in front of them. Although the lunatic is crazy, not big or small, and even less likely to pay attention to respecting the elderly and the young, he is very respectful to Ye Fara and Da Fei. If he wants to be a ghost, he must get the goods. Xu Yun directly punctured the loophole of this inference: it can''t be Dafei. " Ye Fara also knew that Xu Yun was right, she took a deep breath: then there is only one possibility, the people in the police are playing me ... " The madman gritted his teeth: Wang Ba Dan, if he dares to trick us, then I find someone to do him! Sister Ye Zi, you have a word, how to deal with this matter, I will listen to your arrangement everything. " In the future, I will use my brains to do things more and don''t listen to my arrangement. Ye Fara glared at the lunatic: Yes, you should stop investigating the affairs of the Thais yesterday. I''ve done it for you. " The lunatic looked at Ye Fara in a strange way: those grandchildren are so good to pass? " I promised Bachai, give him a quarter of the deposit, the other money, I will give him after seeing the goods. Ye Fara said lightly: Now that the market demand for **** is too large, I must get the supply as soon as possible. I have no other choice. " Xu Yun asked calmly: Go to the Golden Triangle to pick up the goods? " Correct. Ye Fara''s clean answer: Xu Yun, I need your help. You know Thai, which surprised me because you know Thai, so I''m sure I can go to the Golden Triangle to pick up the goods. " Xu Yun frowned: President Ye, where is the Golden Triangle, you should know better than me, you really decided to go to the kind of unreachable zone? If Bachai turned his face in that place, I''m afraid we would be out of stock. This is not a wise choice at all. " Whether wise or unwise, I have remitted $ 16.5 million to Bachai''s account. If I don''t go, he will not refund the money to me. It can be seen that Ye Fara really gambled. Xu Yun knew that this was his best opportunity: I would not agree. " what? Ye Fara frowned, and the lunatic looked at Xu Yun inexplicably. You must know that from the madman''s heart, it is very exciting to go to the Golden Triangle! Xu Yun insisted: I said I would not go. Because it''s too dangerous, I can''t guarantee that I will return alive. " Ye Fara stared at Xu Yun for a long time, and finally, she guessed Xu Yun''s thoughts: Well, I will tell you what you want to know, but you have dealt with your affairs, I hope you can help me. " Xu Yun hesitated, and finally made a decision: send me the address. " If you say so, then I will act as you promised me. For the first time, Yefara felt so passive. I won''t owe others casually. Xu Yundao: If you help me, I will definitely help you. As long as I finish what I want to do, I can go to the Golden Triangle, and I can bet on it. " Ye Fara seriously looked at Xu Yun''s eyes: Can you tell me, what do you want to do with the military? " Mr. Ye, everyone has a secret. Xu Yun refused: You would nt think that I was involved with the military ... Oh, if that s the case, do you think I still need to find a solution to this problem? " A light smile appeared on Ye Fara''s face, and she quickly edited the address and sent it to Xu Yun''s mobile phone. After receiving the address, Xu Yun smiled slightly. Only when he saw Yu Meiren was he worthwhile. Mr. Ye, thank you. Xu Yundao: I will handle my personal affairs very soon, and I will accompany you to pick up the goods when the time comes. " Seeing Xu Yun get up and leave, Ye Fara said: People in the military are not so close, and the person you are looking for must be a secret organization, you must not hang before going to the Golden Triangle with me. " Xu Yun just smiled and left in a hurry without saying anything. The madman said blankly: Sister Ye Zi, Xu Yun is all right to provoke the military to do? You let him go? Maybe he will really plant it! " If he dares to go, it means that he has this ability. If he is really in the hands of the military, then the Golden Triangle will be meaningless to take him. Ye Fara said: There are mercenaries everywhere. I want to take this opportunity to see how much Xu Yun is capable. I believe he will not let me down. " Xu Yun, who had just walked out, came back in a hurry, and Ye Fara was confused with the madman: Mr. Ye, lend me the phone. I just got into the car and found that the phone was gone! " So careless? Ye Fara didn''t even think about it, he handed the phone to Xu Yun, Xu Yun quickly dialed his number, and soon, the phone rang in Xu Yun''s back pocket. Ye Fara smiled helplessly: riding a donkey to find a donkey. " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly, returned the phone to Ye Fara, and hurried away again. He went out to find a donkey by riding a donkey, but he deliberately did it. When he dialed his mobile phone number with his Yefarah mobile phone, he quickly backed down a caller number on his mobile phone, which was the number he just called Yefarah. . This number involves the ghost inside the police station, it is always necessary ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 432: Face still Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting the address of the hotel where Yu Meiren is in Ye Fara, Xu Yun didn''t think much about how Ye Fara got it, so he hurried to the destination as soon as possible. This hotel should be the most remote high-end hotel in Shenjiang City. As for why this place is chosen, no one can understand it. After driving to the target location, Xu Yun didn''t even enter the hotel door, but was stopped by the security guard at the door: Sorry, sir, the hotel is full, please choose another one. " I was invited. Xu Yun''s face does not change his color and his heart does not jump: did your leaders tell you? " The two security guards looked at each other: please wait a moment, we went in and asked for instructions. " Soon, the security guard came with a strong young man with a height of one meter and nine, and the young man was about to ask questions. Xu Yun dropped the car window completely, and then extended his head: Mu Fei, I knew you were there, I will Don''t think about so many tricks. " The sturdy young man''s face suddenly appeared surprised, and then he was completely stunned: Captain Yan ... you ... how did you come here? " Xu Yun and Mu Fei are familiar enough, because Mu Fei is mainly responsible for the logistics of Yu Meiren and their medical team in Shenlong Brigade. Due to the iron relationship between Xu Yun and Yu Meiren, the entire Shenlong Brigade can be said to be unmanned I do nt know if anyone knows, and privately I m telling Yan Long, the captain and instructor of the Dragon-Fight Special Team, to fall in love with Yu Meiren again. At that time, the troops were strictly disciplined and absolutely prohibited these things from happening, so no one dared to really take this thing to the table and said, but they all held Xu Yun and Yu Mei in the heart. On the Red Line, although no one dared to directly call Yu Meiren as Yanlong''s wife, no one dared to have any disrespect in front of her, and she respected her as a Yanlong woman in her heart. Of course there are things for me to come. Xu Yun smiled: looking for someone. " Mu Fei''s face was embarrassed, he waved his hands to the security guards of the two hotels to avoid it, then walked to Xu Yun''s car and said softly: Yan team, it''s not that I didn''t give you a face, but ... People from the brigade ... I ... I really can''t violate this discipline, this ... the above is absolutely terrible, and no outsiders can enter, because there are important things this time. Yan team, you ... even if you help, don''t bother me. " Xu Yun suddenly shot and pulled Mu Fei''s neck to the door of the car. There was absolutely no mercy in the hand. He directly suffocated Mu Fei''s nine-meter-sized big man with blush. Although Xu Yun was ruthless enough, he spoke But still with a smile: Mu Fei, although we are not brothers, but we are definitely friends and acquaintances, you should understand my Yanlong personality. " Although Mu Fei is a member of the Shenlong Brigade and his skill is definitely a master level, but he is a logistics supervisor of the medical team. In front of Xu Yun, a special team instructor, he is still vulnerable. So he can only try a little bit hard Head, it is an answer. You know I have always said that I did it, hehe, if you do nt let me in now, I ll break through. Xu Yundao: Even if it is to you, I will not be merciful. " Mu Fei''s red-faced face was filled with helplessness, but he still didn''t let go. Even if Xu Yun had strangled him, he couldn''t breathe, and he couldn''t let him go. Xu Yun went on: But if you let me in, I promise, I will not let anyone find me, I will just say a few words to Yu Meiren and leave. I will give you these two choices. You can look at the choices. Remember, I said it. " After talking, Xu Yun directly released Mu Fei. Mu Fei breathed in the fresh air with a greedy breath. The temper of Captain Yan Dragon was exactly the same as that of that year. After leaving the army for so long, it didn''t change at all! Yan team, you''re really embarrassed for me, alas, when you talk about it, how can I choose. Since you promised, you wo nt let anyone find out, just leave a few words with Dr. Yu, then how can I be so embarrassed not to let you in ... Mu Fei shook his head helplessly: for so many years of friendship Go, I will open the back door for you, but you must not be seen, so I will definitely get punished. " Xu Yun smiled and said: Thank you Mu Fei, if you have anything to find me in the future, find the Dragon and Fur Special Team, in a word, definitely help you get it. " Mu Fei grinned, I do nt know whether it was a bitter smile or a smirk. Now that this person has been expelled, how dare you say such a thing, the Dragon Anger team has not been his flaming dragon ... Mu Fei only dared to think about it, and he didn''t dare to say it if he was killed. If Yan Long heard his voice, it was estimated that he would be shot dead with a slap. Xu Yun parked the car outside the hotel, Mu Fei found a hotel waiter and asked him to take Xu Yun to change the clothes of the waiter, so that he could at least cover it a little, and then told Yu Yun''s room to Xu Yun This is a little more reassuring, I hope this will give Xu Yun some help, he can also reduce the risk. ... It has been three days since Shenlong Brigade''s medical team came to Shenjiang. Yu Meiren has been busy. After eating at noon, she finally can rest for a while. Yu Meiren returns to the room and stretches her tired shoulders. As she took off her coat and hung it on the hook, there was an ominous hunch suddenly. Yu Meiren turned around vigilantly. The vigilance on her face instantly melted and turned into an incredible surprise. She covered her mouth and controlled her screams. Her chest fluctuated for a while before she calmed down: Yanlong! How did you come? " Xu Yun has been smiling at Yu Meiren for a long time. She has been so beautiful for a long time. She has such a long hair on her shoulders, her eyebrows are slender, her beautiful eyes are sentimental, her nose is pretty, her peach cheeks are ashamed With two petals, the delicate face is very beautiful, and the smooth skin is like white fat jade. The slender figure and legs make her look particularly noble and elegant. I miss you, and I heard you were there, so I came to see you. Xu Yun said lightly. Yu Meiren exclaimed: You are crazy. After she finished speaking, she quickly walked to the door and locked the door directly: You are no longer in the brigade. You come here suddenly but take risks and affect the people of state secrets. The guards have the right to shoot them and kill them. what! You are not afraid of death! " Xu Yun smiled even more brilliantly: if the guard company can kill me, then I don''t have to mix. Am I wearing a waiter''s clothes? Even if someone is seen, I can pretend to be a waiter. " How did you come in? Mufei knew you at the door, you ... even if you were dressed as a waiter, he couldn''t recognize you. Yu Meiren was puzzled. He took me to change the clothes, and of course he knew me. Xu Yun proudly said: After all, I have been in the Shenlong Brigade for so many years. If Mu Fei doesn''t even give such a face, can he be embarrassed? " Yu Meiren is angry and helpless, but she is still very excited and happy to see Xu Yun: Are you really coming to see me? Nothing else? " No. Xu Yun smiled awkwardly. Yu Meiren knew that he did not go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident: don''t tell the truth, right? Do nt think I do nt know, I have heard Qinglong tell me that you own a big hotel in Hedong City, Jiangbei Province, and are happy to be the boss. Hedong City is nearly 1,000 kilometers from Shenjiang, right? You just stopped by to see me? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Well, I know I can''t hide you from anything. But I really want to come and see you, not just because of something. " With Xu Yun''s words, Yu Meiren was already satisfied. What happened to you in Eastern Europe? You were trapped for so long. Xu Yun worried: When I knew about this, I really wanted me to go too ... But I know Wang Yi, he would not let me go ... Fortunately, they all went, otherwise I still Really uneasy. " Yu Meiren said softly: Is nt this everything intact? Although things are a little dangerous, I have always believed that I will never have anything, because I know that I have the Dragon and Wrath team guarding me, even if I run into it. No matter what the danger is, I believe I will be fine. Because you have guarded me ... and he blessed me in heaven. " Xu Yun knew that Yu Meiren thought of her younger brother ... Well, don''t say it, it''s a thing of the past. Yu Meiren quickly put away her memories, and she was worried that her discomfort would trigger Xu Yun s demons: Come, let me see your recent physical condition. It was said that Yu Meiren had generously pulled Xu Yun''s hand in front of herself, gently as its horn. It doesn''t matter what the pulse number is, Yu Meiren is even more surprised. It stands to reason that after Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, the main task was to recuperate and recuperate the mind, so there is no possibility of breakthrough in cultivation. But now it is not. Yu Meiren very clearly feels the real energy in Xu Yun''s context! The body protection that only super masters have! Did you break through? Yu Meiren s jaws could not be closed: how could it be ... Xu Yun, how did you do it ... how could you break through in such a short period of time ... and your heart demon broke out , But it hasn''t been completely cleared ... How can you break through when the demons are not removed ... God, how did you do it? Did you eat anything? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: I''m not just a breakthrough, I should be enough to have the strength of third-order super master now, I''m not kidding, it''s true. " The more Xu Yun said, the more incredible Yu Meiren felt: How did you do it ... Impossible ... Xu Yun, didn''t you joke with me? Did you come to me this time because of this? " That''s right, I came to you this time because of this. Do you remember the old legend you told me? Xu Yundao: You said that there was once a special race with special ingredients in their bodies, which can magically make the people around him advance in mental state ... " God ... Yu Meiren covered her mouth and widened her eyes in astonishment: Are you trying to tell me, did you meet the descendants of the Xihoya tribe ... Xu Yun, you should never open such a big one Just kidding, I can''t believe it ... the Xihoya people haven''t passed away ... Oh my **** ... how is it possible ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 433: The secret of the Xihoya Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can only guess through the expression of Yu Meiren. The legend story she said is definitely not just a legend. This is definitely a real history. Otherwise, Yu Meiren will never be so surprised. The more Yumei is like this, the more dangerous Xu Yun feels. Once the secret of his surge in strength really proves to be from Guoguo, it will be the secret that Xu Yun will try his best to protect throughout his life. It is conceivable how big the riot in the underground world was ......... Now Xu Yun finally understands the reason why Qing Gui wants to find Guoguo anyway. Can you tell me something about the Xihoya tribe? There are many doubts in Xu Yun''s heart. He wants to know the secrets of Guoguo. Yu Meiren nodded: But what he said would be long, and it seems to involve the origin of human beings ... but it is not so complicated, I think, with your logical thinking ability should be understandable. With that said, Yu Meiren got up and poured two glasses of water, drank one by herself, and handed another to Xu Yun. After drinking water, Yu Meiren finally said: There has always been a lot of controversy about how humans originated, and my views are not necessarily correct. Many scientists have proved that human beings evolved from a prehistoric shark that roamed in the ocean more than 300 million years ago. I will not start talking about it for so long. I decided from the tree four million years ago Come down and talk about being an erect ape. " After a pause, it seemed that Yu Meiren found it too meaningless to talk too much, and then quickly entered the history: these Homo Erectus began to make tools after they came down from the tree and learned to use fire until these Homo Erectus left two million years ago Africa, reaching Asia, Europe and Oceania, but these apes are not our ancestors. Two hundred thousand years ago, the Homo erectus on the South African coast decided to make a huge genetic mutation. The mutant ape completely deviated from the mainstream evolution direction of the Homo erectus, and now the ancestors of humans have appeared. " Xu Yun touched his nose: For me, it sounds like it is still a little too deep. Do the Xihoya people have to go back to such an ancient time? Hundreds of thousands of years ago ... I thought humans were just cells at that time, they turned out to be ape ... " Yu Meiren glared at Xu Yun, beckoning not to interrupt her, because what she said was meaningful, and since Xu Yun did nt want to listen for so long, she would stop telling him so much, and directly blaming the human The reason for the classification tells him: 60,000 years ago, everyone in the world was black, but so far 50,000 years ago, thousands of volcanoes in India erupted at the same time, ash blocked the sunlight, and the world suddenly entered a big ice age, out of Africa Almost all modern people in China are extinct, but the modern people in Central Asia decided to make a revolutionary genetic mutation. The skin color becomes lighter, the eyes lighter, and their IQ is greatly improved. This is the ancestor of modern Caucasian and yellow races. . There are only a few hundred people who survived the Great Ice Age. These people were married to their close relatives, making the mutant gene extreme, and black people began to become less like black people. Due to genetic defects after mutation, only four branches can adapt to the environment and survive. , One branch is a yellow race, one branch is a white race, one branch is a black race, and the other is a Xihoya ... (purely fictional, after reading a book, he made a nonsense, Academic scholars do nt spray, just novels.) The Xihoya already existed at that time? Xu Yunting''s Yunshan fog around: They have been in existence for tens of thousands of years? ! " Yu Meiren nodded and said: Yes, they have existed for tens of thousands of years. During that global freezing period, only smart people could survive. Obviously, the Xihoya people were the smartest people of that era, perhaps because of their genetic mutations. The problem is that there is a special factor in their body. This factor in the Xihoya people together with an extinct Pope jade can stimulate the potential energy of others around them. After years of evolution, all Everyone is aware of this problem. " Xu Yun frowned: If so, if the Xihoya people are together every day, they must be the most perfect race among all the surviving races, how could they perish? " This is the regret of the Xihoya people. Their energy can only stimulate the potential of other yellow races, black people and white people, but they cannot stimulate their own potential. Yu Mei said: This led to a large number of Sikhya people being forcibly captured by people of other races. The only people who should be friendly to them should be the yellow race, so in the end, the rest of the Xihoya people followed the yellow people to the Asian continent, but what the Xiheya people did not expect is that the yellow people are not All of them are good people, and one type is particularly cruel. They like to crumple the Xihoya people. These cruel and vicious scums are eventually despised by other yellow people and rushed to Dongying Island. Although they are not far from the Asian continent, they can only contact the mainland The yellow races across the sea can no longer harm the Xihoya. " Xu Yun still deeply believes in the history of the past, because the descendants of the group of scum on Dongying Island are enough to scum, especially those who are officials, one is more than a grandson, one is more shameless, but fortunately Some yellow people drove away their nests of mice, otherwise it is not known whether the mainland is now despised by people all over the world. But even so, it cannot prevent the demise of the Sikhya people, because in the long-term evolutionary development, the Sikhya people have been inseparable from Pope Yu, and the group of despicable Dongying ancestors were destroyed before being driven Most of the Pope jade. Poboyu is rare, it is precious, and many people will collect it, or will use Poboyu as a thing to threaten the Xihoya, so the Xihoya tribe is getting fewer and fewer ... As far as I know, Thousands of years ago, there were no Xihoya people, because in the age of admiring ancient martial arts, too many masters need Xihoya people. " Guo Guo''s figure flashed again and again in his brain. He remembered clearly that Guo Guo always had a round stone pendant hanging around his neck. But the pendant is not like jade at all, because it has nothing to do with the crystal clear water head. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but ask: Do you know what Popeye is like? " I really don''t know about this. I am afraid that only old professors who have a deep research in archaeology should study this kind of jade that has disappeared. Yu Meiren shook her head: My research on history was entirely a hobby. After all, my major was still medicine and pharmacy. " Speaking of this, Yu Meiren exclaimed: You suddenly asked me so many questions, and your strength is so rapid ... Yanlong, do you want to tell me that there are Xihoya people around you? ! " Xu Yun stepped forward and covered Yu Meiren''s mouth: Can you whisper, even if there is a Xihoya tribe by my side, that is definitely a secret that must be kept, and you want to make people from all over the world Did you hear it? " Yu Meiren also realized her gaffe, just because she was so surprised that she could not believe this fact. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on Yu Meiren''s door: Doctor Yu? Who are you talking to? " Xu Yun immediately held his breath. If Nima was found, it wouldn''t matter if she was beaten and scolded. If Yu Meiren''s reputation was damaged, wouldn''t he be too guilty! Yu Meiren hurriedly replied: No, no, it s me watching TV again. After finishing talking, Yu Mei turned on the TV in a hurry: I''m sorry, has it bothered you? I turned down the voice. " It doesn''t matter, Dr. Yu, you need to pay more attention to rest. You have worked hard these days, and don''t bother you. After that, the footsteps outside the door gradually went away. Xu Yun and Yu Meiren both breathed a sigh of relief, but after only a second of frustration, Yu Meiren stared at Xu Yun again, and whispered: You tell me the truth, do nt you really follow Xihoya Did the tribe come into contact? Yan Long, tell me, I swear, I will never tell the third person, you believe me, I will not lie to you, I am really curious, really ... " Xu Yun squeezed the bridge of his nose, he had a headache: I do nt know, I m not sure, but I hope you have a chance to see it with your own eyes to see if she is a Sihoya ... I do nt really want to believe It is true, but you have said so much that I have to doubt again. " By the way, did you ever suddenly experience coma during the time you were in contact with someone you suspected to be the Xihoya? Yu Meiren seemed to suddenly think of something. Xu Yun gasped and nodded: Yes. " Yu Meiren said with a serious expression to Xu Yun: If this is the case, then I guess it should be eight or nine ... Yan Long, if there are really Xihoya people around you, you must not let this secret pass out I think, it should not be possible in this world that I have studied the Xihoya people, and there will be other people who know this secret. Once this secret is released, it will cause great disputes in the underground world. " Xu Yun nodded. He knew this better than Yu Meiren: This is why I must find you to dare to say, because knowing that in this world, only you can keep secrets. I do nt dare to say anything to anyone else, so I m afraid anyone will leak it ... " You can rest assured that I will not tell anyone. Yu Meiren promised again. Xu Yun already had a general understanding in his heart. The big secret in Guoguo basically existed. He did nt want to think about this troublesome problem anymore, so he turned the topic away: By the way, what should I do in Shenjiang ? " Yu Meiren''s expression became serious when he heard Xu Yun mention this point: investigating the matter of Darong''s electronic discharge, according to some surveys and reports, Darong''s discharge exceeded the standard, but when they investigated the matter They do nt just discharge excessively. The sewage they discharge contains radioactive substances ... We suspect that Darong Electronics sells dog meat by hanging sheep s heads. What they are really producing makes us very doubtful. " As soon as Xu Yun heard that it was related to Darong Electronics, his face went black: what are you doing with him, check them! I knew that Dongying''s little devil can''t do good things in China. Is there any radioactive material in the sewage? Will it have something to do with \ '' \''? " Yu Meiren''s face is solemn: This is really bad. But Darong Electronics has done a very good job in confidentiality. We have communicated that many departments have not been given the right to search for them, and the evidence collected is insufficient. Now we are checking the pollution of Darong Electronics every day. " The team of physicians of the Shenlong Brigade is not just pure physicians, each is a top chemist, so it is no surprise to arrange them to come here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 434: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun frowned: was there no way to investigate them without a search warrant? If they stop making pollutants now, is it harder for you to extract valid evidence? Yes, now that we have entered a difficult period, I suspect they have collected sewage internally and then go to other places to treat the sewage, which makes it very difficult for us to extract evidence now. Yu Mei said: But I firmly believe that Darong Electronics must have a problem, because they produce a very small amount of electronic products each year, but they can become the world''s top 500, and they must be supported by Dongying Cabinet. Xu Yun coldly said: Since you can''t get a search warrant, then come hard. Hard? This is illegal, and I am a soldier. We have to strictly observe the discipline. Some things cannot be done if we want to do it. Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly: I will try to find another way, and things can be solved. You are soldiers, I am not right now. Since you are not convenient to take action, I can help you. Xu Yun''s mouth hung with a wicked smile: this kind of thing can''t wait. When you think of a solution, our China''s land won''t know how much it has been polluted by the **** Dongying devil. After all, there is radioactive material inside, which is very harmful to the human body, and this problem must be solved as soon as possible. What do you want to do? Yu Meiren''s eyes widened like a frightened deer. Xu Yun would do some unthinkable things every time. She always had this expression. Xu Yun is used to it. He likes to see the expression of Yu Meiren very cute and irritating. Xu Yun smiled slightly: You don''t have to worry about this, I will naturally have my way. It just so happened that the Dongying people of Darong Electronics and I have some things that have not been dealt with yet. Since they are not only committing crimes on the road in China, but also excreting these radiant sewage garbage, I really have no reason Let them go. Yu Meiren frowned slightly while covering her mouth: Do you have a conflict with the people of Darong Electronics? Xu Yun, the Nakamura family of Darong Electronics is not a small family, and their power in Dongying is definitely not to be underestimated. Even the current prime minister pays three points to their Nakamura family. You''d better not fight them hard. Of course Xu Yun thought about this: if it was in Dongying, I might not have a hard time with him, but here is Shen Jiang, the land of our Chinese people. The people to be respected are them, not us. Yu Meiren knows Xu Yun''s temper, so she knows that once Xu Yun finds out, ten yaks can''t pull back: Then, can I help you? Xu Yungang wanted to say no, but he stopped saying: Give me your internal communication number, I have something to do with Qinglong. You can''t bring them in this matter, they are not like you ... Yu Meiren hesitated. Xu Yun grinned: I didn''t really need their help in this matter. I did it myself. I asked them to do something else for me. When I come back from this mission, I''m afraid I have to practice the flesh in the team for a while. I''m afraid they are bored. Ask if they are interested in going out with me for a lap. To play with you? Yu Meiren''s eyes widened: Yan Long, you can''t abet them so unorganized and undisciplined. I know, but I really need their help. If they feel that discipline is the first, then they can choose not to come. The choice is theirs. Xu Yun smiled slightly: I just explained things to them. Whoever wants to help me is purely voluntary, and I will never force it. Can you tell me what you want to do? Yu Meiren took the internal communication phone in his hand and did not hand it to Xu Yun. Her eyes were fixed on Xu Yun''s eyes. She asked for an answer, an honest answer without deception, otherwise, she would not give Xu Yun the phone. Xu Yun did not avoid Yu Meiren''s gaze: I am going to the Golden Triangle, and I need them. Yu Meiren''s expression is full of doubts and surprises: what are you doing there? She can now understand why Xu Yun asked his brothers for help, because if you want to go to the Golden Triangle to find someone who is in trouble, it is definitely not one person can cope with, and the mercenaries in that place are all added blood It s not so easy to deal with. This ... in short, I will not do bad things. Xu Yundao: I really need them to help me. Before waiting for Yu Meiren to ask, there was already a knock on the door outside: Doctor Yu, an emergency meeting, please come to the meeting with me immediately. Okay, I''m right away. Yu Meiren responded to the door, hesitating a moment, she finally handed the internal phone to Xu Yun. Only this phone can reach the group of stinky guys of the Dragon Fury team. There was a smile on Xu Yun''s face, because there was someone outside the door, he didn''t say thank you, just urged Yu Meiren with her mouth: Go away, the doorman is waiting for you. Yu Meiren also told him in lips: You remember, be careful about everything. I do nt want you to be in trouble. I am worried about you and the people who will go with you, so I hope you must be safe first. Xu Yun nodded conscientiously and extended three fingers to his head: I swear! Yu Meiren said nothing, picked up the coat and opened the door, and quickly closed the door, and quickly shifted the door to wait for her attention: What is so anxious? Let''s hurry up ... Ok After listening to the footsteps at the door, Xu Yun only dialed a series of numbers. He said that he would not force his brothers to do anything. He would say things very clearly. Who would risk being punished? To help him, he will come. If he is not willing, he will not force him, and he will not need many people. Five is enough! Because Xu Yun believed that, plus his words, a six-person special team for Long Nu, even without weapons, was enough to make him upset in the Golden Triangle. After all, there are more local armed men. If you want weapons, you can say that they are everywhere. Xu Yun told them to come out, but he must not bring equipment. The consequences of wearing equipment can be more serious than the consequences of leaving the team without authorization ... Although it is said that leaving the team without permission will also face huge punishment, Xu Yun believes that he still has this face and does not allow the brothers to throw themselves aside for that punishment. It''s been so long since it was the first time to send a signal for help. I hope Wang Yi can understand it. After all, Xu Yun is not for himself, he is also for public safety order. ... I met with Yu Meiren and also called the brother with Long Nu. Xu Yun left Yu Meiren''s room with satisfaction. Before leaving, he left Yu Meiren with a note, not many words. Just two: thank you! When Mu Fei saw Xu Yun finally came out, it was really a joy in his heart. It must have been several hours since Xu Yun entered. This is not to blame Xu Yun, after all, Xu Jin waited for Yu Meiren for a long time after entering the house. To blame it is to blame the radioactive material they are refining and testing is too troublesome. Yan team, it''s over so soon? Of course, what Mu Fei said was different from what she thought. Is this too fast? Or would I go in for a while? Xu Yun teased him, causing Mu Fei to blush, and he wasn''t joking with him: Brother, you didn''t see anything about today''s affairs, everyone is a man, and no one has a girlfriend At that time, I have been away for so long, and I have the opportunity to look at things that are not too much at a glance, brother, more forgiving. Mu Fei nodded hard: Understand ... Xu Yun had no way to say that. He knew that the Shenlong Brigade had gossip about them, so he used this as a guise, otherwise Mu Fei would wonder what he was doing. Although this is not right for Yumei, it can at least block Mu Fei''s mouth. When will there be time, I invite you to drink. Xu Yun politely said. Yan team, I really wanted to have a drink with you, but now I''m too busy. Haha, there must be a chance in the future. Mu Fei is still very beautiful. What kind of person was Yan Long in the Shenlong Brigade? Now he has to invite himself to drink alcohol. Can he have a good face? Xu Yun waved his hand: Don''t wait for future opportunities. When you go back, I will let Qinglong send you two bottles of Wuliangye. Sure, I''m leaving now, there is something else, see you soon! Mu Fei''s face laughed into a flower. After watching Xu Yun get on the train, Mu Fei tasted the meaning of Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun definitely knew that he would not have time to drink with him, so he told Qinglong to send him two bottles ... He will give him two bottles of Wuliangye, which shows that they can be contacted, which means that if he Mufei dares to chew his tongue, Xu Yun can let his brothers go to teach him a lesson ... Oh, it s really not terrible to analyze it, but it s really scary to analyze it. No way, who let the other party be the dragon, Mu Fei can only obediently prohibit the sound. Xu Yun drove quickly in the fast lane. He knew that there would be a positioning in the car, and he had to drive. It was nothing more than to prove to Ye Fara that he had the ability to do things under the military''s eyelids, and he could be unharmed and let Ye. Farah knew he was definitely not as simple as she thought. On the way back, Xu Yun saw an auto repair factory and drove in without hesitation. He threw out a stack of tickets and demanded that the car be unloaded for eight pieces. It was necessary to find the locator. Money is such a good thing. In less than an hour, three or four young people engaged in auto repairs unloaded the Cayenne, and then took out a small red chip in a very secret place on the chassis. Tell Xu Yun that this thing is definitely not used in the car. Xu Yun threw the red chip in his pocket, letting the person get the car quickly, then slammed on the accelerator and ran directly to Ye Fara''s house. Because Qin Wan''er had evacuated safely, Xu Yun had nothing to worry about. He wanted Ye Fara to know that he shouldn''t do anything more about him. What to do and what not to do, Xu Yun knows better than anyone. Now that Ye Fara trusts him well, the harder he is, the more Ye Fara will be in awe of him. Only in this way will Yefarah trust him more and more. He went to the Golden Triangle to reduce the potential harm on the one hand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 435: Burning Darong Electronics Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing Ye Fara again, Xu Yun was not polite at all, and threw the red positioning chip directly on the Ye Fara table: Mr. Ye, what does it mean, if there is not even the most basic trust, you let me How dare you cooperate with you? " After seeing the positioning chip, Ye Fara felt a bit surprised, but there was no wave in his expression: Well, I admit that I did something a little inappropriate, but you should understand me, trust is based on no selling , I need to determine whether you are really helping me, Xu Yun, there is a saying to be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years, it is too appropriate to be used in our business. " Xu Yun stared at Ye Fara and did not speak. Obviously, he was telling Ye Fara with actual actions. He was not satisfied with her answer to him. He needed a more reasonable explanation and appeasement. I owe you. Ye Fara smiled suddenly and walked softly to Xu Yun, his eyebrows dimly said: What else do you want to do, I help you, I satisfy you, just as I pay this debt. Is this always okay? What do you want me to do for you? " If the average man sees Ye Fala like this, I am afraid that the sword will soon be surging, and how can he really blame such a beauty, and Ye Fara said so straightforwardly, can hold it How many people can there be? Think of such a voluptuous big beauty saying that she wants to satisfy herself, then Liu Xiahui might be floating here. Mr. Ye, it seems that you really understand me. Do you think I will definitely not do anything to you? Xu Yun smiled calmly: But don''t forget, I am also a man. " As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun leaned over and copied Ye Fala''s leg bend, and took Ye Fara directly to the whole person. Ye Fara really did not expect Xu Yun to have such a sudden reaction, and was a bit surprised. But Xu Yun didn''t give her time to respond at this time, striding meteor holding Ye Fara directly into the bedroom, without hesitation to throw Ye Fara directly on the bed, in front of the man, the woman is always a woman, facing This domineering approach, even the black widow Ye Fara, rippled in his heart, and he felt a bit numb. Xu Yun directly straddled Ye Fala''s body across the legs. In an instant, Ye Fara''s nose was forced by Xu Yun''s powerful momentum, and there was a sound of a warbler in the mouth, and the whole face was blushing with shame. She hasn''t felt it for many years. As a mature woman, she has never felt anything passionate about men. Ye Fara has to admit that her mind is a little messy. Xu Yun''s mouth was almost affixed to Ye Farah''s ear: Mr. Ye, don''t challenge a man''s endurance. Didn''t anyone say it? Men are all animals thinking with their lower body. But now I can still use my brain to think, so I know that Shenjiang Black Widow is an untouchable woman. " After talking, Xu Yun stood up, leaving only the gasping Ye Fara lying on the bed, her chest undulating rapidly, like two volcanoes about to erupt. Ye Fara never thought that there would be a man who could make himself so emotional. If Xu Yun didn''t stand up just now, maybe she really defaulted. For the first time, she wanted to give her a body that she had protected for so many years. However, this man gave her more fantasies. All along, everyone thinks that Ye Fara is a woman of Emperor Shangguan Yu, so after Emperor Shangguan Yu committed suicide, others gave her the title of a black widow, but I did not know that she and Emperor Guan Yu were not men and women, because no one knew , Emperor Shangguan Yu, a legendary figure in Shenjiang, turned out to be a **** guy. He did nt like women, he only liked men, and even he committed suicide because of a man ... Ye Fara is the best sister of Shangguan Yudi in his life, so everyone thinks she is his woman. Emperor Shangguan Yu was the most esteemed person in Ye Fara''s life, so she didn''t want anyone to chew his tongue in the back, so she accepted the guess of others. After Emperor Shangguan Yu committed suicide, she didn''t do a big funeral, but declared to him that he would go on vacation and retreat from the underground world for a long time. Ye Fara spent a year catching the man who obsessed Emperor Shangguan Yu and mercilessly threw the man into Shenjiang to feed the fish. Since then, she has held up the whole business of Emperor Shangguan Yu, and became a famous black widow in Shenjiang. She hated men in her life and never really looked at any man with a real eye. If someone says that the black widow is enamored with men, I am afraid that all Shenjiang people who know Ye Fara will grin and say that this person must be crazy. But the facts lie ahead, Ye Fara has noticed her own changes, she will easily break her defense line when facing Xu Yun again and again. Xu Yun! Ye Fara suddenly got up in bed and said: I admit that I should nt do that, but that does nt destroy the cooperation between us. If you refuse to go to the Golden Triangle with me, then tell me, what should I do, you Only willing to help me. " Xu Yun was not polite at all, and came straight to the point: Use your influence in Shenjiang and take someone to burn Darong Electronics with me. " Ye Fara''s eyes widened: Burned Darong Electronics? Xu Yun, do you think the Nakamura family is so annoying? If we do that, it will attract a lot of criticism. What are the barriers between you and them? Can''t we turn it into a jade silk? " Xu Yun coldly said: Not that I have any barriers to pass with them, but all Chinese people have a barrier to pass with them! Turning the gods into jade silk? How do they do it, compete with us for the sea, islands, airspace, everything we can compete for, and also open high-pollution factories to our Huaxia land, and discharge sewage on our land, what do you let me take with them? Go dry! Mr. Ye, today I will make a sentence, either promise me to take someone to burn Darong Electronics, or I will quit the Golden Triangle. " Ye Fara was really a headache this time. She really didn''t want to intervene in the affairs of Darong Electronics. Nakamura was definitely an old fox. She didn''t want to get into this trouble. And she really needs Xu Yun''s help in the Golden Triangle. If Xu Yun doesn''t go, she really doesn''t know who else can cope with such a thousand-faced old ghost. Mr. Ye, I will give you enough time to consider. At ten o''clock tonight, I will be waiting for your answer at Baihua Plaza opposite to Darong Electronics. Xu Yun left the words and turned to leave. He believed that Ye Fara knew which was more important, and that even if she committed many crimes, she was still a **** Chinese. Xu Yun''s mood is a lot lighter now, after all, Shen Jiang has no longer missed the things in his mind. Now he just had to wait for the heavy vent at night to do everything. ... At ten o''clock in the evening, Xu Yun came to Baihua Plaza on time and looked up at Darong Electronics, a magnificent building in Shenjiang. He was waiting, waiting quietly, and soon the roar of car engines began to spread in all directions. The unclear truth crowd was frightened by this scene, and they stepped up to leave this right and wrong. After a few minutes, all the people in the coming vehicles gathered behind Xu Yun, three or four hundred people, but the scene was very quiet, no one was talking nonsense, not even a smoker, after all, there was A third of the people carry gasoline barrels in their hands. After Ye Fara struggled, he finally made the right decision. It''s a big deal to go to the Golden Triangle immediately after finishing this matter, so that the police can''t easily check her. She let the madman summon all the courageous dares to do things, and do nt kill the unconcerned brothers. The gasoline these people brought was also prepared by Ye Farah. She also gave everyone the money to run, after all, this time to do things Not so simple, but they are full of positive energy to burn this **** enterprise that discharges in China! Brother Yun, the lunatic will be your younger brother! What are you telling me! The madman shook his head wildly: In addition to admiring Sister Leaf, I only admire you in my life! And I admire you more than I admire Sister Ye! The thing you organized is definitely an unprecedented person who has never come, brother, how many people dare to start with Dongying people''s enterprise? Hahaha, there is not the whole country, you are the first! I **** heard that this **** Darong Electronics took the sewage to Shenjiang to discharge in the middle of the night, and now Shenjiang has no fish in it! It''s the dry eggs of Dongying King on this dog day! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Let everyone prepare, ignite the building of Darong Electronics, and then all board the car and follow me to the factory of Darong Electronics! " Did the brothers hear it? The madman howled: Go! " Just watching hundreds of people rush into the Darong Electronics building crazy, this is definitely a bandit behavior, but to deal with bandits, in addition to this more bandit method, what better way? Ye Fara shook her head helplessly: Xu Yun, you really are the most daring person I''ve ever seen, and I Ye Faragan worshipped the wind. " Xu Yun smiled and kept staring upstairs. After about ten minutes, the flames began to sprout out of the top floor. A group of hooligans rushed out of the building excitedly, and jumped up in an orderly manner. The vehicle that came by yourself. Ye Fara made a gesture of asking Xu Yun: Get in the car, they know Shenjiang''s way, they lead the way. " Xu Yun jumped into Cayenne, and the madman had led a large force to rush to Darong Electronics'' factory in the suburbs. To do things, you must do it. This is why Xu Yun not only burned the factory, but also burned down the headquarters of their company. If you want to prevent them from coming back, you must even have a company building and let them all finish! The lunatic is indeed a lunatic. When hundreds of cars swarmed to the front of the Darong Electronics Factory, he directly ordered two off-road vehicles to open the road, and he crashed the factory door! The people on duty at night saw so many savage guys rushing in who dared to stop. After Xu Yun''s arrangement, the maniac began to order everyone to first bomb everyone on duty in the factory. It s okay to burn the factory, and it s troublesome if you accidentally hurt your employees. After all, most of the labor force of Darong Electronics is Huaxia people. The reason is very simple and cheap ... After an hour of earth-shaking, the first fire of Darong Electronics Factory finally burned. And right next to the fire, there are more than a dozen sewage trucks, which are treating sewage in a special sewage treatment tank in the factory to be discharged outside! Overnight, the two fires in Shenjiang were related to Darong Electronics, only burning things and not hurting people, obviously with obvious purpose! The police quickly intervened in the investigation, but because of the inhuman things they did, Darong Electronics did not dare to let the police and reporters enter the factory, but just perfunctly said that it was because of the fire caused by the machine damage. . Kazuhiko Nakamura was seriously ill and was admitted to the hospital. He first cut off the roots of his son''s descendants and burned his factory and company. Who in the end had such a deep hatred against him? He was lying on the hospital bed thinking hard and meditating, but he couldn''t figure it out. In fact, all the **** Chinese people had an indelible hatred against him like Dongying who didn''t know how to repent. Kazuhaka Nakamura did not know that the fire was only due to the intentional provocation of Prime Minister Abe, the visit to the Yasukuni Ghost Club ... Xu Yun is just doing something that all Chinese people want to do, that''s all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 436: Cross-border Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun sat in the car all the way to the south, except for going to the toilet, almost never got out of the car after eating and sleeping. The two drivers in the front row drove alternately, and there was no stop during the stop. There is only one emotion in Xu Yun''s heart. If you want to drive to the southern border of China, you must choose a better off-road vehicle. If you catch up with the continuous rainy weather, it is easy to get muddy all the way. If this JEEP Wrangler is powerful, I don''t know how many times I need to be thrown in the mud. To be honest, those Q7, X6, G-class gallop, Range Rover or Escalade of the million-class performance under such severe road conditions are definitely not as good as this pure off-road performance car with less than 600,000. But then again, this car does not have any comfort at all. Xu Yun sat down all the way with backache, and he didn''t know how he persisted these days. Tired, tired, tired, yes Xu Yun''s three biggest hearts are touching now. Is it almost there? Xu Yun''s patience has almost worn away, and it''s getting late. Once the night comes, everything will be more difficult to move forward. After Shen Jiang angered Darong Electronics, they ran out nonstop, although Xu Yun knew that Kamura Nakamura did not dare to let the police intervene in the investigation, because he did many unspeakable things in Darong Electronics Factory, but Ye Farah they don''t know. Xu Yun couldn''t make his words too clear, and could only set off with them in a hurry. Ye Fara chose to be in the same car as Xu Yun. There are many reasons. The main thing is that she will feel safe next to Xu Yun. First of all, whether she is the fearful black widow of Shen Jiang or not, in the final analysis, she It s just a woman, and a woman will want a man who gives her a sense of security around her, as well as a strong woman. Regarding Xu Yun''s question, Ye Fara can only throw it to the driver: Is it the right way? " We have passed the Chahe checkpoint. The river to the north is the Nanla River. We walked along the west of the river and we soon reached the border. That place is the border between China and Laowo and Myanmar. There are many jungles. Finding a safe place to pass through may lead you some way. The driver''s answer made Xu Yun see hope, and it was finally coming. Ye Fara''s expression became tense: the sooner he approached the border, the more cautious he was, and he must avoid border guards. " In such unmanned areas or borders where few residents live, there must be a field army unit stationed there. These people are of extremely high quality, who are responsible for inspecting the border line, and also shoulder the task of protecting the boundary monument, preventing smuggling and armed penetration. For matters that jeopardize border security, they must ensure national security and territorial integrity. parking. Xu Yun suddenly said: Show me GPS positioning. " The driver did not want to ignore Xu Yun because they were not the first time to come here. They thought they could escape the border guard, but Ye Farah coughed and stopped the car. Soon, the two black Range Rovers that followed Xu Yun also stopped, and the lunatics and the **** of wealth jumped in the car and stepped forward to see what went wrong. Because these two vehicles fell into the mud nest many times and the two also got off the cart many times, the legs and shoes were full of mud. Compared to Xu Yun and Ye Fara, who are clean, they are just two of them. what happened? Why didn''t you leave suddenly? The madman shouted and moved forward. Xu Yun said lightly to Ye Fara: Let him shut up, the closer to the border, the more dangerous it will be, and be quiet if you don''t want to recruit border guards. " Ye Fara immediately reprimanded, and the lunatic quietly and honestly. According to the current satellite positioning, Xu Yun quickly identified the direction they are in. He has performed missions here, so he still knows about the garrison of the border guards here, and quickly formulated a driving route, and then let the madman and the **** of wealth All cars are keeping up, don''t leave behind. I have been a driver for so many years. I have been here ten times or eight times. I have nt encountered any border guards anywhere I went. The driver of the car complained. I don''t know what path you are taking, but I believe I will definitely have no problem with this path. Xu Yun is too lazy to argue with him. Maybe he is lucky. After all, the border is so long. If you are careful, it is not difficult to confuse in places where it is difficult to pass people. An absolutely safe road. The road Xu Yun was looking for was definitely a super bad road. He just gave two Range Rovers a bang, but the smooth thing was that they finally passed the border. This area is the site of the Golden Triangle, and Xu Yun is well aware that anything may happen next. But no matter what happens, he is ready to face everything. No matter whether there is a wolf or a tiger, Xu Yun will not flinch, he vowed to break this poisonous den. Thinking that his brother might arrive one day later, Xu Yun could only suppress his surging mood as much as possible. Once crossing the border, Yefara used a satellite phone to get in touch with Bachai. According to GPS positioning, Yefara told Bachai where he was, and Bachai asked them to arrange for someone to pick him up later they. The next waiting is the most boring. There are a lot of mosquitoes in this **** place, and they are particularly poisonous. Especially now that the weather is late, Ye Fara is almost tightly wrapped all over his body in order not to be bitten. Grandpa Xu Yun doesn''t matter anymore, let''s say, although his skin looks white and tender, he actually has thick skin, and few mosquitoes will choose the bite of Xu Yun''s immobile muscle. This can be a pain for the lunatic and the **** of wealth. Although they have not stopped slapping, they have been bitten by at least dozens of small red envelopes. Why didn''t the dog day come! Lao Tzu is almost killed! Sister Leaf, Bachai, wo nt you play us again? The madman couldn''t bear it anymore. He tried several times to use **** to control the itchiness of the red envelopes on his body, but the harassment of those mosquitoes kept him from even sucking a powder. The God of Wealth couldn''t bear it anymore. Looking at the moon that was about to hang, he had a kind of unspeakable worry: Yeah, it''s been more than two hours, and no one has come to pick us up. This is really beyond explanation. Right. " As a **** refining expert, the God of Wealth was taken to the Golden Triangle for no reason. Although the lunatic can distinguish the purity of the goods, he must only smoke to know that this time Ye Fala requested $ 66 million in goods, equivalent to more than four billion. In RMB, 800,000 grams of **** is more than 800 kilograms. If you have to be identified by a lunatic, then the lunatic must have died directly here. So Ye Fara needed the help of God of Wealth. Wait a minute, if they come over the Thai border, it will take at least an hour. I am afraid that it has rained for many days, and the road is not easy to walk, understandable. Ye Fara was a lot quieter. The rainy weather made her mood not very good, but she had already arrived on the site of others, and of course she would be passive. The Golden Triangle, gloomy nights, rainy weather, countless mosquitoes ... These things they face, it will make people feel headache if they take out any of them, but now they are all piled up together, no matter who will be depressed, it is very uncomfortable. Everyone is waiting and enduring. Everyone put their hopes on the people who came to pick them up. It was another long hour, and even Ye Fara couldn''t bear it anymore. It was more than ten o''clock in the middle of the night. The person Bachai arranged to pick them up had not yet arrived! At this moment, Ye Fara''s satellite phone in the car rang, she hurried to pick it up, and it was indeed Bachai''s voice, Ye Fara''s faint anger: Bachai, what the **** are you doing! Your people! Three and a half hours, why haven''t your people arrived yet! " Miss Ye, do nt be so anxious. You are anxious. I am also anxious. The person I sent sent me a message just now. They fell into the mud and they ca nt get out of the car now. It s so dark at night and there is no way to get help , Can only wait until tomorrow morning. Bachai''s remarks made Ye Fara completely hopeless. What do you mean? You made me spend the night in this wild country! Ye Fara tried his best to control his breath: Bachai, if you want to correct me, I have no opinion, but don''t play too much. When I was in Shenjiang, I didn''t deliberately call the police to trick you, you don''t need to trick me like this. " Oops, Miss Ye, look at what you said! I guess it''s the kind of cautious person? Of course, I do nt want Miss Ye to be so **** as to sleep in the wilderness, but things have happened, and I have no way to control and change. I can only hope that Miss Ye will be more forgiving. " If it is in Shenjiang, Ye Fara will definitely swear at the mother, but in the Golden Triangle, she chose to be patient, she knows when she should be patient, and when she should not be patient: well, then I wait for you, at ten oclock tomorrow morning, I give Twelve hours for your person, if your person is not available, then our transaction will be cancelled completely! I do nt want those 16.5 million US dollars, but do nt think of your goods entering the mainland in the future! I said it! " Don''t be angry, Miss Ye, I will definitely let my people arrive as soon as possible! Don''t let everyone get angry because of this. Bachai heard Ye Fara''s ruthlessness, and some murmured, after all, the mainland market is too large. After hanging up Bachai''s phone, Ye Fara was unable to say anything, she just said lightly: stay up all night. " The madman wanted to complain, but was glared back by Ye Fara s eyes. The face of the God of Wealth was filled with faint sorrow. This is destined to be the most sleepless night of his life. He must close the doors and windows of the car and sleep again, otherwise I''m afraid I will be eaten by mosquitoes tomorrow. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Good things happen. " Ye Fara can say nothing, nodded, and then said to the two drivers in the front row: You two go to the car behind to find a place to rest, I need to be quiet, I do nt want to hear the shouting. " Regardless of whether the two of them had the habit of snoring, the boss spoke, and naturally jumped out of the car and went to find a place in the car behind to spend the night. The two ran fast and were rushing to the God of Wealth''s car. After all, the spirit of the God of Wealth is much more normal than that of a lunatic. At least they don''t have to worry about being forced to use white powder and the like ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 437: Tempting night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Only Xu Yun and Ye Fara were left in the car. At this time, the rain was finally stopped. The two looked at each other, and they both staggered each other''s eyes. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became awkward, and Xu Yun suddenly realized The environment will not affect the kind of hormones that are distributed when the orphans and widows are in the same room. Sometimes I feel that this is difficult to say clearly. Mr. Ye, I will sit in the front row. You can lie down and rest for a while. Xu Yundao, he felt that he still had to go to the front seat to close his eyes and rest in peace, and then comforted Ye Fara Road: this place should be considered safe, although it is wild, but at most there are some mosquitoes, what evil villains Something like that certainly doesn''t exist. " Ye Fara hesitated for a while, and finally determined to hold Xu Yun: It would be very tiring to sit for a night, and he didn''t lack anything. I think we still fold the rear seats flat and open upside down, so that the space is large. I have thick clothes in the trunk. It should be comfortable to lay underneath. Although the environment is a bit harsh, I think we all need to have enough Rest. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, he admitted that there was a little sway in his heart just now: would this be too bad, I still go to ... " It''s all the time, there is so much attention. Ye Fara Road: After all, we are not in Shenjiang now, the Golden Triangle is not our territory, we must have sufficient mental and physical strength to deal with Bachai. Maybe today''s event was deliberately arranged by Bachai. Xu Yun, you are too important to me, I must ask you to rest well. " When it comes to this, Xu Yun did not refuse to postpone anymore, and it was a bit hypocritical to push it off. He straightened up and folded the rear seats flat. The space of the off-road vehicle is relatively spacious, so this rear row is flat It''s really enough to lie down and sleep. Ye Fara put her in the rear suitcase and took it directly to the driver''s seat, then took out a thick piece of clothing and laid it underneath. Women usually have to be verbose when they go out. Compared to Xu Yun who came out empty-handed, Ye Fara must have clothes and cosmetics that do not fall. The two were lying in the car. No one was talking for a while. Xu Yun closed his eyes and tried to make him fall asleep as fast as possible, but a special surge in his mind made him feel particularly clear, yes, this feeling is a third-order perfection a feeling of. Xu Yun was a little surprised, because since he unknowingly broke through the third level of the super master, there was no practice at all. Even within a few days, the third-order state of mind was completely satisfactory ... He missed the fruit, Xu Yun is not hoping to use Guoguo to make advanced breakthroughs, he is worried. Xu Yun. Ye Fara whispered and interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts: I was a little scared. " Xu Yun was stunned for a moment. Even the black widow of Shenjiang might be afraid? He didn''t think there was anything else in the world that made this woman feel scared: President Ye, did you tell a joke again? " Can you call me Farah? Ye Farah''s voice even had a touch of coquettishness: Actually, I didn''t like Mr. Ye''s title at all, really. " Xu Yun could nt help but say that he should nt be so close to Ye Fara, it was always Mr. Ye who shouted in order to maintain a sense of distance, but now the two are lying together, separated by less than ten Centimeter, also talk about the sense of distance: Farah. " Ye Fara warped with a big girl-like smile on your face: Your voice is so nice. " President Ye ... No, Farah, rest early. Tomorrow, the Bachai people may come over early. Xu Yun is really afraid that he can''t hold it. Ye Fara will definitely use black magic. She can make her temperament so pure and innocent. She is not like someone in the past. Ye Fara took advantage of Xu Yun''s inattention, and even plunged into Xu Yun''s arms. The whole body was stuck to Xu Yun''s body, and the two groups of extremely gentle tenderness on the chest also squeezed it hard. Xu Yun was breathless. Not waiting for Xu Yun to adapt to this upper body attack, Ye Fara''s two legs gripped Xu Yun''s leg tightly like an octopus, and put Xu Yun''s entire body on his body. Xu Yun is like a mummy. For a long time, he did nt dare to move. This is the gentleness of a woman, and her nasal cavity is full of tempting body fragrances on Ye Fara. Xu Yun can only meditate on the Sutra in his heart, otherwise No one can bear it, right? For a whole minute, Ye Fara held Xu Yun in this way. Xu Yun''s heart was suffering on the edge of the runaway. Finally, the desire to break the Xu Xu who had always been sensible. He suddenly shot and grabbed the tenderness in Ye Fara''s chest ... Ye Fara didn''t seem to realize that Xu Yun would shoot suddenly, couldn''t hold back the strong hormonal stimulation, um Ying groaned in Xu Yun''s ear, and directly numbed Xu Yun''s whole body. In the illegal area of ??the Golden Triangle, to handle Ye Fara is to resolve the entire internal contradiction and suspicion. Xu Yun deserves to devote himself to justice ... Xu Yun''s hand began to **** down and finally found the hem of the clothes ready to break through the diaphragm directly for an intimate contact At that time, a loud banging of the door sounded. The two of them seemed to be caught in bed, and they sat up with a bang! With a buzz in Xu Yun''s head, cold sweat came out, which was too exciting. If Xu Yun was not courageous, he would definitely be scared out of the disease, leaving the root cause. Who! Ye Fara appeared extremely anxious, and his voice returned to cold and cold, and asked in anger. Mr. Ye! Mr. Ye! In trouble! The voice of the God of Wealth sounded restless outside. Ye Fara really wanted to kill the feeling that interrupted her revisiting the girl''s dream. If it wasn''t for the **** of wealth suddenly interrupted, I''m afraid she would let Xu Yun''s hands invade her body and let Xu Yun develop Those forbidden places that no one has touched ... But all the girlish dreams were interrupted! What a fuss! Ye Fara said impatiently. After Xu Yun calmed down, he was suddenly shocked. He felt a strong sense of crisis, all around him. The sense of crisis was so strong: bad ... we might be in trouble. " Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Ye Fara suddenly realized that they were not on the tender bedside of her Shenjiang villa, but in the wilderness of the golden triangle. Ye Fara sorted out her clothes a little and pushed the door to get out of the car. When she saw the five strong men with armed fire in front of her, she was slowly coming up less than fifty meters away. At this time, Xu Yun also jumped out of the car. Although it was late at night, he still saw the camouflage clothes of several people at a glance. He knew that they had encountered the militants of the mercenary regiment. Hi bro! Xu Yun didn''t delay at all, and yelled at several people in English: they are all themselves, don''t shoot! " The few people heard Xu Yun''s cry, immediately picked up the assault rifle in their hands, and then slowed down the pace of walking over. Xu Yun''s voice really terrified the God of Wealth, and the God of Wealth was restless: You''re dead! You speak English with them, can they understand it! What an international joke! " This place was colonized by Great Britain for hundreds of years. English is the official language like the local language. The God of Wealth does not understand these history. Xu Yun is too lazy to explain to him, and the person opposite is obviously a mercenary. Mixing, if it is a mercenary from outside, it is impossible to mix down without knowing a little local language or English. Raise your hand! One of the few people who came slowly, immediately issued a warning in English, and now the God of Wealth was convinced. Xu Yun motioned for their cooperation and raised their hands, but the madman obviously didn''t plan to cooperate. He shouted in a dazzling manner: didn''t raising his hand represent surrender? Laozi''s seven-foot man, why should he surrender? Laozi would rather die than die! " Waiting for the madman to shout again, the opposite side had already fired two bullets on the land suddenly in front of the madman. The lunatic is speechless now, Zhenima shoots! He finally understood why the Golden Triangle was incapable of being carried out, and he must always remind himself that he is no longer on the mainland in this place. Madman, the opponent has a gun in his hand. If they are not close, we will have a hard time dealing with it. Xu Yun whispered: Listen to them, and wait for someone to come to us before we have a chance. " When the madman understood Xu Yun''s meaning, he immediately raised his hands high and shouted at the five people with his voice: He raised it, don''t shoot, he had something to discuss, and talk slowly about things. " The five armed men saw that all of them raised their hands and felt relieved, but they still held the guns and did not put them down. When they slowly approached, Xu Yun and they saw that the other five people, a white-skinned blue-eyed man, a dark-yellow triangular-eye man, a light-skinned shirtless man, and two darker-skinned men , Identical twins. Obviously, this is the kind of international mercenary group, they come from all corners of the world, wherever there is interest, where there is war, they are mixed, they earn the money of war, the card is their own life. Where did you come from and what did you do! The shirtless man with light brown skin asked in fluent English. Xu Yun quickly adapted to his role as a negotiator: we came from the mainland, and the purpose of coming here is of course to hope to buy more pure and better supplies. If you offend your station, we will leave immediately and will never continue to bother you. " The white man suddenly said: You are offended and want to leave now, I am afraid it is not that simple? " I can pay you money. Ye Farah s English is not bad, and if it can be solved with money, it is not a problem. She was indeed too careless this time. She always thought that after the Golden Triangle, she would be able to catch up with the people at Bachai, so she didn''t anticipate these troubles at all. Ye Fara opened his mouth, and several people''s eyes turned to her. The mercenary group generally hid in such a sparsely populated place, and they hardly saw women. For these hungry men, it was a good look. When a woman like a sow appears, they will be excited and excited for a long time, not to mention Ye Fala, a woman who is so beautiful that it is unparalleled in the entire Golden Triangle! After seeing the woman, dazzling light flashed in the eyes of the five people, the yellow triangle of the skin blinked, and said coldly: the Chinese woman is really delicious ... it is more beautiful than our Dadongying Empire! " Dongying people, obviously, the identity of this triangle eye stimulated Xu Yun. Hahaha, it seems that today we really deserve this trip, brothers, open it up. The black twins also fought in succession, Ye Fara apparently has become the lunch in the eyes of these five people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 438: Harassment of armed mercenaries Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This kind of man Ye Fara has seen much in her life, and it will only make her feel nauseous. The expression on Ye Fara''s face is covered with haze. Looking at these five disgusting men who are getting into her, she can''t help but feel sick. The five armed men also seemed to have concluded that they had no weapons on their side and became more daring. Raki, today we let your brothers go first, but those gambling debts we owe to you can be counted. The triangular-eyed Dong Yingren smiled and said to the two black brothers beside him: How? Such a beautiful woman, don''t you break it before we touch it, hahaha! " The rampant laughter resounded through the night sky, and it seemed extraordinarily horrifying, because the other party spoke English, so the lunatics and the God of Wealth could nt understand it at all, did nt feel anything, and did nt even know they were teasing Yefara, otherwise The crazy man''s temper has already jumped. Xu Yun stepped forward and blocked the trembling Ye Fara behind him, trying to continue to communicate with them: friends, one more thing than one less, we also come to talk about business, everyone is a person on the road, maybe we ''S partner is to hire your boss, but don''t flood the Dragon King Temple with water, and your own family will hurt your own family. " The brown-skinned shirtless man also made some sense. He seemed to have more weight in speaking to these people. He stopped the white man who wanted to give Xu Yun some color and asked: Then you tell me, you Which boss to talk about business with. " If Xu Yun said the people were really their bosses, maybe the shirtless man would really stop these people from doing so, but if Xu Yun said no, then I am afraid they would not be polite. After all, the struggle between the forces of the Golden Triangle is also common. No one agrees with each other, and it''s not uncommon to swallow up each other''s customers. These Xu Yun naturally understood, so he did not dare to gamble. After all, there are too many forces in the Golden Triangle, but he probably knows that no less than a hundred forces are relatively powerful. In this multiple choice question, the odds of choosing the correct answer are too low and too low ... We are here to find Bachai trading! Ye Fara suddenly said: I don''t care if you are a Bachai person, but I warn you, if you dare to touch us, Bachai will not let you go. " The five people heard that Bachai''s name was indeed a bit sighed, but then the white man seemed to think of something: Impossible, if you are here to do business with the Bachai boss, why did Bachai not arrange for someone to pick you up, you are Don''t you think we can be fooled by just saying a powerful boss? Huh, even if you are a guest of Bachai, Bachai should also understand the rules. If you ca nt pick up your own people before dark, then it s no wonder that our men are merciless. " That''s right, Puglia is right! It is already late at night, no one picks up guests, anyone can move, this is the rule of the Golden Triangle! The dog with a triangular eye seems to be afraid of missing the smell of a woman who has not been seen for a long time, and hurriedly said: Even if they are guests of Bachai, but Bachai did not follow the rules, then it is no wonder that we are ... " It''s a big deal to kill people ... A pair of black twin brothers also seem to have no intention of stopping. A few of you said something to me, and finally, the shirtless man seemed to have made up his mind coldly: Since you have fallen into our hands, we have only one way to go, leave the money and the woman, I will Let you go. " Although the lunatic can''t understand English, he still knows that Money means money in English, and he shouts excitedly: What do they say? \ ''Doin \''? Want to cheat money, right? brother! You tell them that there is no money for fucking. " Seeing the excitement of the madman, the triangular-eyed Dongying dog once again raised an AK-47 made in the sixties and seventies of the last century and aimed at the madman: Shut up! " Although the lunatic is crazy and ruthless enough, he really closes his mouth obediently to a guy who can penetrate his body with two sudden sounds. Speaking of these, the weapons and equipment of these people are really backward enough, at least in Xu Yun s eyes, Dongying dog is holding a worn AK-47, and the white man is holding it During the World War II period, the antique Jegegarev light machine gun, Xu Yun doubted where these things were found. The 65-type rifle in the hands of two black men is obviously also outdated. The only advanced weapon in the era should be the slightly modified 81-type rifle in the hands of the shirtless brown-skinned man ... Obviously, this mercenary regiment is definitely not a mercenary regiment that can get on the table, as far as weapons are concerned. This is the bottom-ranking armed organization in the Golden Triangle. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth suddenly raised, and the evil intentions on his face flickered, and no one thought of it. Xu Yun even shouted: Madman, that white man has given you! God of Wealth, you deal with this shirtless man! " At the beginning of the conversation, Xu Yun had already jumped off the AK in the hands of the dog with the triangular eyes. Before he recovered, a whip was swept **** the other person''s face. Xu Yun kicked a 360-degree maneuver and fell to the ground. At the moment Xu Yun shot, the other few people in the other party were frightened, and the two black men were about to pick up their rifles. Xu Yun leaned over and grabbed two pieces of mud on the muddy land, and threw them directly on the faces of the two black men. Now their iconic big white teeth are no longer white at this time ... The lunatic got Xu Yun s order and flew to the white man without hesitation. His knees were pressed firmly on the white man s shoulder, and his palm was directly slammed against the other s Tianmen lid. He just twisted his head 180 degrees. The God of Wealth without any offensive did not dare to face the shirtless brown-skinned man. When he hesitated, the shirtless man had picked up the rifle in his hand and aimed at Xu Yun s back. When he pulled the trigger Suddenly, I felt a gust of wind coming from my lower body! Immediately afterwards, the pain of the broken egg made him realize that one should never underestimate a woman in this life. Ye Fara''s swift kicking her knees directly kicked the one-meter-nine shirtless man to the ground. She also seized the rifle in the opponent''s hand and hit her temple with her hand. At this time, the madman who got the white man rushed forward, and directly pressed the head of the unconscious shirtless man into the mud nest! Xu Yun took advantage of the two black men''s eyes while being muddy, and lightly hooked the guns in the hands of the two, directing them to point each other''s guns at each other''s heads. When it arrived, the first reaction of the person was to pull the trigger, and at the same time two gunshots sounded, and the two black men fell to the ground. Now, the five armed mercenaries who were still arrogant and arrogant just now have only this Dongying hybrid with long, vicious triangular eyes. Dongying dog looked nervously at Xu Yun. He crouched down on the ground and crawled back and forth. He kept begging for mercy: Do nt kill me, I can give you anything. I beg you to let me go ... I swear I will get out of your sight immediately so that you will never see me again ... please let me be a fart ... " what did he say! The madman who didn''t understand English asked anxiously. Xu Yun glanced at the maniac and translated to the maniac: He said, let us never let him go. If he is let go, he will definitely find more associates and we must die without a burial place. " Hearing Xu Yun s words, the madman was really angry. He picked up the AK-47 that was thrown away from Dongying s dog and pointed it directly at the Dongying s dog s head, which was a few shots. The Dongying s head was like A swarm of pigs was squeezed into the water, all over the place ... Xu Yun and Ye Fara turned their heads disgusted, and the God of Wealth couldn''t help but vomited all over the place, and the drivers who came with them all turned their heads, and no one wanted to see such a **** scene. Can''t stand this stimulation. But the lunatic was not affected at all, and stepped forward to collect the weapons from these people. This place should not stay for long, we must leave immediately to find a safer place. Xu Yun made a quick judgment. Ye Fara now has a strong sense of dependence on Xu Yun: listen to you. Then he turned around and said to everyone: Get in the car and prepare to evacuate immediately. " Xu Yun''s field survival experience is still very rich. At this time, it is necessary to pay close attention to the evacuation. The gunshots will definitely provoke people. They must leave before more armed mercenaries come, even if the mercenaries where these people are. The regiment is definitely not a big mercenary regiment, and it is annoying enough once it gets caught. Xu Yun washed his hands with the mineral water handed over by Ye Fara, and went directly to the Wrangler''s driver''s seat. He drove in the front to lead the way, leading two Range Rovers to evacuate the scene quickly. With GPS and a compass, he needs to know the direction. This kind of dense forest in the Golden Triangle is easy to get lost, and Xu Yun also has to avoid potentially dangerous sections. After three hours of trek, it was not until the gas tank was almost empty that I stopped the car and let the people in the back take the oil drums in case of accident to fill up the three cars. Taking the opportunity of others to cheer, Xu Yun toured around, basically confirming that there should be no danger in this place, and then he was relieved to signal that he could rest here. After this ups and downs, everyone is really tired, and even the madman who has always been very energetic and has consumed so much **** can''t mention the gods. It was already early in the morning, and the moon was high. Xu Yun did not lie on the back seat with Ye Fara again. He sat in the driver s seat and closed his eyes to refresh himself. The first was to be able to evacuate in time when there was danger. The second is that he could nt imagine that if he had nt encountered the armed mercenaries who had harassed them, would he really have that kind of thing with Yefara, so he really did nt know if he would regret it. Ye Fara did not invite Xu Yun again, because at the moment, she is also considering the same question. If she really has a relationship with Xu Yun, what should she do in the future? Is it true that Xu Yun is a woman, and if that is the case, will Xu Yun mind? Does she need to explain to Xu Yun her relationship with Emperor Guan Yu, and explain to him that she is not a widow, she is also a rose that hasn''t been bloomed ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 439: long wait Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunzhen should say thank you to the five armed mercenaries who hung up, at least they let him escape a peach blossom robbery. A woman like Ye Fara is definitely not a good luck for Xu Yun, and it is most appropriate to describe it as robbery. It seems that when the Peach Blossom Festival comes again in the future, Xu Yun really wants to let the matter take its course, or else it won''t be tempting. Xu Yun''s hand on Ye Fala''s chest was squeezed just now, but Xu Yun was quite aftertaste, but compared to Qin Wan''er, Ye Fara was still slightly smaller, right? Uh, but it should be about the same in resilience. I do nt know if Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan also have this kind of feel, or that Tang Jiu and Ling Zhiling will feel better ... Xu Yun deeply felt the evil radiating from all over him, how could he distort so many pictures that made people nosebleed. Alas, Xu Yun sighed secretly in his heart, and in the future he must no longer refuse to send the fat to his door, but he is also a group of twenty-five people, seven or eight years older than those who are underage, look now The website often reveals those underage peach-colored news, they are really OUT. Without talking for a night, Xu Yun went crazy to play chess with Zhou Gong. Because of Xu Yun''s presence, Ye Fara apparently relaxed her vigilance and calmly entered her dream. When she woke up the next day, she couldn''t believe she could actually fall asleep. As for the people in the two cars behind, the natural sleepless mindlessness like lunatics, and the cautious and timid like the God of Wealth, really couldn''t sleep at night. ... The early morning sunlight in the Golden Triangle is more dazzling than that in northern China, so Xu Yun should be awakened by the sunlight. When he opened his eyes, Ye Fara was still sleeping soundly, without any intention of getting up, continuous Hurrying makes each of them mentally very tired. Once you really fall asleep, it will naturally be hearty. After Xu Yun got out of the car, Luo Cai in the black Range Rover behind him immediately jumped out of the car and quickly approached Xu Yun. He ran all the way and murmured something quietly. God of Wealth, got up early, how did you sleep last night. Xu Yun got plenty of rest, the whole person seemed a lot more energetic, and he was in a good mood, otherwise he would not be bothered to take care of the **** of wealth, such as the greedy, life-threatening villain. Yesterday, if Ye Fara did it in time, the **** of wealth was stunned. The hole in Xu Yun''s body is estimated to have one more bullet hole. I said you really can fall asleep? The God of Wealth glared: Why don''t you worry that those people will retaliate, but they are armed mercenaries, and their people are everywhere in the Golden Triangle, you even took us to spend the night in such a place, you really don''t want us to live, Or do you really want to live? If you do nt want to live yourself, do nt bother us ... " Xu Yun really regrets saying hello to him, this thing is really enough to talk about it, he can''t stop it when he opens his mouth, and he is full of talk about how dangerous it is here, in case what happens, there is What may be the consequences. Perhaps it was because Xu Yun didn''t stop him, and the God of Wealth even thought about it for more than three minutes. Let me tell you, you have never been to this Golden Triangle, but I have been to such a place. There is no safe place at all in this kind of place, there are armed mercenaries everywhere ... " Finally, Xu Yun couldn''t bear it anymore. He suddenly started to make a gesture of twitching his mouth, so that the God of Wealth swallowed all the words he hadn''t finished. He stumbled back and walked away for a few steps, seeing Xu Yun just scared him, and then he stopped. Xu Yun put the raised slap on the back of the head and scratched his hair, then asked with a staring: Finished? " The God of Wealth was nervous, and said cautiously: said ... that''s all ... " Is there anything else I want to say? Xu Yun determined once again: If there is anything that I would like to say, I''d finish it all at once, and then shut my mouth obediently. " Seeing that the God of Wealth was stubborn and dare not to speak, Xu Yun looked up and said to himself: I hate the sparrows that chattered in my ears early in the morning. After all, Xu Yun raised his hand and waved a small pebble in his hand when he picked up a sparrow on the tree. He coaxed it and frightened countless birds and beasts. The **** of fortune swallowed a spit, thinking that the stone was like a bullet in Xu Yun''s hand, and he was honestly safer to follow behind Ye Fara. Ye Fara was awakened by the conversation outside, rubbing his dim eyes, and opened the car door to come out. Looking up at the sunshine, since they drove away from Shenjiang, it has been rainy all the way, including last night, it has been raining, and the sunshine has not been seen for many days, and Ye Fara''s mood is particularly excited. What''s wrong Xu Yun? Ye Fara pulled her scattered long hair behind her ears and radiated alluring hormones ... It''s fine. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Learn a little chirping chick, are you awake? Today is a good day. It''s better to rest for a while. " The God of Wealth saw Ye Fara wake up, and hurried to Ye Fara: President Ye, I think you should hurry up and contact Bachai, if we encounter any armed mercenaries again, wouldn''t it be ... " Cough! Xu Yun cleared his throat suddenly, and the God of Wealth''s words were cut off directly. Xu Yun doesn''t like crow mouth at all, so he especially hates the messy words of God of Wealth. Ye Fa stretched a lazy waist: Well, I know, then let me wash it first. " The woman is particular about it, Ye Fara brought small electronic tools such as a face washer, so you do nt need too much water to wash your face beautifully. After a little embellishment, the charming black widow appeared proudly again in In front of everyone. At this time, the madman was also awakened by the God of Wealth. He slept very well and was very comfortable. He sucked in more than a gram of heroin, so that he entered the dream in the flutter, so he felt comfortable and stretched. His bones creaked, and the cool lunatics drifted away again. Yefara quickly contacted Bachai with the satellite phone in the car, told Bachai the latest geographic location, and very seriously told Bachai: I will only wait for you for two hours, ten o''clock, if your person No, I will leave immediately, I am definitely not kidding you again, Bachai boss! " Bachai hung up the phone after he made the ticket. He thought Yefara had changed their geographic coordinate positions overnight, but he was still afraid that he would make small movements, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. It was too bad. He could only hold back the anger in his heart. When he got the money, he would not be so polite anymore. Carefully thinking about Bachai''s point, Ye Fara had already thought of it, so she was very clear that when talking with Bachai, he must first tell him that he needs long-term supply in the future. This number can be exaggerated. More interest came to shock him, so that he would not put his face in front of him. In two hours, did you give him too much time? Xu Yun smiled slightly: In fact, if you give him an hour, he will find a way to come over. Bachai can become one of the three major forces in the Golden Triangle, which shows that he knows what kind of business can not be missed. " Ye Fara nodded, she agreed with Xu Yun''s point of view, but also had some other suggestions for Xu Yun''s point of view: this is indeed a good thing, the mainland''s business guesses that it will pay attention, but after all, there are many people who cooperate with him in the mainland, he also It''s not that we can''t do business without us, I think I still give him more time. " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: It was still thoughtful by President Ye, he was a tall man, hehe. " We have to wait two hours here? The God of Wealth is obviously very sensitive to the word waiting. He has had enough to wait. After crossing the border into the Golden Triangle, they have been waiting for more than ten hours. He does not know whether other terrible things will happen if he waits like this. . Xu Yun is not used to his problems: if you don''t want to wait, then go to the old nest of Bachai, and everyone will stop you. " The God of Wealth was blocked by Xu Yun again, and he lowered his head sullenly again, and said no more. Now it was not his turn to show his talents. When he was used, he would not dare to treat him like that! Don''t talk about you Xu Yun at that time, even Ye Fara will be polite to him. Everyone is own, why is the smell of gunpowder so strong. Ye Fara also seems to have seen Xu Yun''s dissatisfaction with the God of Wealth, smiling and playing round the field: God of Wealth, can''t you run around, I''m waiting for you to help me inspect the goods. If you leave first, and then be eaten by some jackals, tigers, and leopards, where can I find someone to help me inspect the goods? " After hearing his value, God of Wealth raised his proud head again. But Ye Fara changed the word again: But now we try to listen to Xu Yun as much as possible, because we can get the goods safely, we still need him. If he does nt give us an idea, I m really a little afraid of Bachai Swallowed our money, and then killed us directly. " The God of Wealth realized that this team was not only important for them, but Xu Yun was also important. Now he did nt dare to make any fuss anymore. He nodded obediently, and agreed to cooperate with Xu Yun s all arrangements. , He let stop stop. Bachai will this grandson meet us personally? As the lunatic said, he took out the spiritual food he brought with him, a small bag of white powder. Ye Fara grabbed him away: madman, now I need you to cheer up, you better not stop sucking, if you are confused to cause trouble, it is not just a matter of your life! understand? " The lunatic is deflated and open, a little unhappy, and daring to defy Ye Fara: OK, OK, I know, Sister Ye, then you also give me something back. comfortable. This is my spiritual sustenance, you just give it back to me. " I can give it back to you, but I ca nt take it anymore. Ye Fara said very seriously. These two hours of waiting seemed very long. Just before two minutes and ten o''clock, they finally heard the roar of the car engine not far away. The God of Wealth stood up vigilantly, hiding behind everyone, and the lunatic picked up the AK-47 directly, his eyes full of expectation. Xu Yun and Ye Fara are very cautious. They are not sure if the car''s voice is a Bachai person. In case it is not, I am afraid it is another fierce battle ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 440: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even Xu Yun, who has always been easy to deal with all kinds of troubles, has no trouble with any difficulties, and ca nt help but take out the 81-type rifle assembled from the black market in the crazy car The air gap, the adjustment plug and the coordination clearance between the three are very strict. If the gap is too small, it is not flexible, and if the gap is too large, it affects the energy. Obviously, this assembled 81 is not easy to use at all. But at this time, I don''t have the qualification to pick three or four. It is good to have a gun. Seeing Xu Yun holding a gun, the God of Wealth also hurried forward to pick up the most impressive but antique Jegegarev light machine gun. Xu Yun really doubted that he knew how to shoot. Although Ye Fara was A woman, but she was very calm when she encountered something. She grabbed a 65-type rifle and threw it to a driver. She grabbed another. Obviously these drivers are definitely not the masters on the countertops, their timid feet have softened, after all, they have experienced a big adventure yesterday, who knows whether this time will cause them to engage in armed servants Bing, and this time the other party came by car, who knows how many people there are. Soon, two off-road vehicles appeared in front of them. The car was not a luxury car, but the chassis was very high. I am afraid that only such a high- chassis off-road vehicle can be eaten in this place. These are the two cars. Why the two-million-range Range Rover is not worth the 600,000-plus Wrangler Super Mini Cross Country here. The other party saw that they were equipped with weapons, seven people in the car walked off the car, and they all held guys in their hands. Obviously their equipment was much more advanced than Xu Yun seized, assault rifles, micro-punches, and shotguns Various. At a glance, Xu Yun recognized that these people were definitely not in the same group as the others yesterday, and the equipment gap was too great. A black-faced man suddenly shouted: Hey! Brother, we have met, I am Yatbon. He said, and pointed to a woman with a variety of styles: and her Pia Wa, we are under the boss of Bachai, we are here to pick you up. " Xu Yun took a closer look. This man was the black-faced man who met with them in the Shanwei Building in Shenjiang that day, and the woman with all kinds of amorous feelings was the demon who grew up eating hormones ... huh, Xu Yun finally It was a sigh of relief that the Bachai people finally arrived. Fuck! The madman saw these people anxiously: you dare to fuck! I do nt want to kill you today, I do nt have the surname Xu! " As soon as the voice fell, the maniac picked up the AK-47 in his hand and prepared to shoot. I m afraid I do nt need to explain the sight and power of this gun. Not to mention Xu Yun, who has played with a real guy, is very clear. Even people who have only played computer shooting games know that it s easy to use. Without saying anything, Xu Yun flew directly and kicked the weapon in the hands of the lunatic. He pressed the madman on the door of the car and murmured: I think you are crazy! " Ye Fara and the God of Wealth were also shocked by the cold sweat just now. Once the madman is sick, it will definitely be the emperor. If he really shot just now, the guy holding Colt slightly punched in the hands opposite them , Will shoot them without hesitation and shoot them all into dice ... Although Xu Yun has controlled the madman, the other person is still alert and ready to fire at any time. As long as the black-faced man Yatbon orders, they will immediately pull the trigger. But Yatbang raised their hands to indicate that they should not act rashly, after all, the other party is here to send money. The madman was pressed into the car by Xu Yun, and he roared angrily: I am not **** crazy! Did you know that a few **** almost killed me that night? If it were nt for that day that I was running fast, I would have been killed by them long ago. Today, I want to have a good theory with them. Even if I die, I have to die together. " perish together? You want beauty, you see what kind of weapon is in our hands, you look at them again! How do we compare with a bunch of eliminated broken rifles in our hands? They are just three of Colt''s micro punches! The AK automatic rifle they use is far from the one in your hand. What are you playing with? " The madman couldn''t be distinguished by Xu Yun''s words, but could only grind his teeth to hold back the resentment in his heart. Miss Ye. Yatbon saw that they had settled their disputes, and they slowly spoke: we are not the first time to meet. I do nt understand you a bit. Why do you say that you are undercover when you are trading? ''Undercover \'' brought over, obviously, this must be your own ... " Ye Fara glanced helplessly at Xu Yun and the lunatics: There are some misunderstandings in some things that are not easy to explain, but since I dare to bring him in, naturally I must be myself. " Yatbon smiled: as long as it is his own. " Pia Wajiao smiled and said to the madman: Brother, do nt be so vengeful, even Miss Ye said, it was just a misunderstanding, you think, several of us were alone in China, heard that there was undercover, of course Fear of being unable to escape from the remembered face, we are also forced to start with you. Blame it, I am afraid we should not blame us ... " After talking, Pi Yawa looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun whispered and said to Pia Wa: This handsome guy, don''t provoke the relationship between us, we will not be in conflict because of you. " The lunatic glared and looked at Piyawa in doubt, and looked at Xu Yun dumbfounded: Brother, is there something wrong with your eyes? This ... is this a woman? " Do you know what is most missing in Thailand? Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. The madman swallowed a spit, and immediately understood that he was the demon who had always been glaring at him! I wipe! This disgusted him. Piawa, who was debunked, didn''t say anything, she was still smiling, and she had a lot of amorous feelings about lunatics. Yadbang, we should be on the road now. Ye Fara said: We have been waiting for you for a long time. " Yatbon smiled apologetically: Sorry, Miss Ye, you should also know that our car, we were really not easy yesterday, but the car was stuck in the mud. We can go on the road right now, but you have to let me know if you have enough balance. The boss said, if you do not have enough sincerity, we will not take you past. " Ye Fara sneered, and Baccha was indeed a cruel character. If they did not bring enough money, I am afraid that this group of people would directly attack them. Fortunately, Ye Fara knew Bachai and knew that he was a very honest person and did not like others to play with him too many complicated tricks, so she didn''t take a penny. Ye Fara waved his hand, and the madman and God of Wealth opened all three suitcases of US dollars, allowing Yatbang to see for himself. Is this always okay? Ye Fara said: I have no patience, if Bachai boss has too many demands ... Then I will not continue to let you take your nose away. " Yadbang nodded: Of course, we will hit the road immediately. By the way, there is another question, Miss Ye, how many drivers did you bring this time? " Ye Fara looked back at the four drivers: all four of them. " When her words just fell, the four people beside Yadbang suddenly lifted the micro-rush in their hands and swept suddenly. The four drivers had not responded and all fell down and all hung up. The rifles in Xu Yun''s hands have been raised, but he still lived his urge at the most critical time. At the last moment, Xu Yun understood the meaning of the other party and they would not let the driver follow them Laowo. The God of Wealth was so scared that he almost got into the bottom of the car. This time he died, but his psychological defense line completely collapsed. How long will this torture last! What do you mean! Ye Faraqiang endured the anger in his heart. After all, it was four lives. Even if she was a black widow, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. Yadbang signaled the person next to him to put the gun down: Sorry, Miss Ye, this is our boss s order. If we do nt follow the boss s order, the end after we go back will be the same as the four of them. To understand our hardships, we do not want this kind of thing to happen. It is really compelling. It s really not easy to eat in the Golden Triangle. " Ye Fara wanted to have an attack, Xu Yun stretched her hand and whispered: Since things have already happened, it''s unclear if they are entangled with them. situation. It was not too late to question him when he saw Bachai. " Ye Fara knew that Xu Yun''s words made sense, and squeezed the anger in his heart. On the ground of the Golden Triangle, he didn''t know how many people would die every day. Ye Fara silently prayed for the few dead in his heart. Yatbon reached out and made a please gesture: Let''s lead the way ahead, please, Miss Ye. " Ye Fara didn''t even look at him: I make my own car, you just lead the way. " The other party did not say anything, and greeted everyone to get in the car, and then turned the head straight ahead, because there were only four of them left here, only Xu Yun drove with Ye Farah, the madman and the God of Wealth were behind One, Ye Fara feared that the God of Wealth was timid and could not bear the pressure, so he let him follow her and Xu Yun''s car and let the madman pad behind. A crowd of people and five vehicles drove vigorously towards the depths of the Golden Triangle. Even if Xu Yun is acting as a driver temporarily, he still knocks on the pistachios. Since Xu Yun crossed the border, he has rarely stopped on the road. This is the only thing he carried when Shen Jiang left in a hurry. While Xu Yun was eating, he spit out the white hard shell out of the car. This quality obviously couldn''t be hooked with Xu Yun, but he still enjoyed each other and ate all the way and vomited all the pistachio shells. Ye Fara only thought about how to deal with Bachai, and she couldn''t see these things at all. She didn''t know what test Bachai would have on them, but she could already be sure that if Bachai would continue to play, then Basically, it shows that he has no sincerity to discuss business with himself. If that''s the case, did you really lose those 16.5 million dollars? After all, it is one hundred million yuan, and anyone who feels that they have thrown it away will feel unwilling ... Ye Fara''s eyes are green, Pacci ... I want to see what other tricks you can play! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 441: Golden Triangle Bachai Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was a feeling of hunger all the way through the bumps. After making a big circle, several cars stopped across the river. At a glance, Xu Yun was already affirmed that the other side of the river was the base of Bachai. Bacchu really is powerful enough, Xu Yun really can not underestimate him. Xu Yun found out from the map on the GPS in his hand that Bachai s Laowo was not far away from their location, but it was a little troublesome to walk along this road, too round ... Alas, he only hoped his brothers would not be too Hard work ... sorry. After Yatbang got off the bus, he walked straight and invited Ye Fara to get off with Xu Yun: Miss Ye, the car is temporarily here. There are our people here, so you do nt have to worry. Now we will cross the river. " This river is really a natural barrier for Bachai base. I didn''t expect Bachai to understand feng shui. The location of this old nest is really good. Although the river is not wide and the water is not too deep, at least the average off-road vehicle can not pass, at least one meter deep, you must take a boat. But what about ships? Just when Xu Yun was puzzled that there was nt even a boat seen by this river, Pia Wa had brought out a group of men in the jungle next to them. These men led three elephants out, and the elephants were all installed on their bodies. There is a seat, it looks domineering side leakage! This is absolutely cool. There are many things that Xu Yun has experienced, contacted, and done a lot in the past 25 years. But this is really the first time this is an elephant ride. Ye Fara was also a little surprised. Although it was not the first time she came to the Golden Triangle, it was the first time she came to Pakistan to guess the real lair. Obviously, she was also the first time to ride this behemoth, so she was a little surprised and a little scared. . Miss Ye, please. Yatbon''s hospitality is indeed very sincere. He first let Ye Fara and Xu Yun ride an elephant. Xu Yun carried three boxes of US dollars, directly stepped on the elephant, and then pulled Ye Fara up. Yatbang also arranged for the madman and the **** of wealth to ride an elephant, and finally he stepped on the elephant riding on Pia Wa. The giant beneath him stepped into the river under the traction of people. The violent shaking caused Ye Fa to hold Xu Yun''s arm tightly: This is my first time riding an elephant. I didn''t expect it to be so exciting ... ... huh, it s not terrible to fall, and I do nt dare to think about it if I am accidentally stepped on by an elephant. " Xu Yun tried to control his body balance while comforting: rest assured, even if it falls, this trained elephant will never step on people. " Behind them, the madman sat on the elephant with great excitement, and the **** of fortune clung to the guardrail of the seat, shouting at the madman: Can you be quiet for a while, madman, I beg you to be quiet No? I''ll fall if you **** up again. " The bulky behemoths walked slowly step by step. The river channel more than 50 meters wide walked for twenty minutes. Xu Yun carefully observed that the elephant was in the deepest place, and the water just didn''t cross the chest. One meter two or three. Pachai s base was surrounded by long brick walls, and armed mercenaries armed with submachine guns stood on several high platforms. I fell down and jumped off the elephant, and continued to walk for more than ten meters to really enter another world. The poppy garden in front of me made Ye Fara couldn''t help but exclaim. Then it was various processing areas ... because Ye Farah had never touched these things, so he couldn''t name it. The whole base is so big, it''s really big. There are at least a few hundred people who are busy with their work. Their division of labor is clear, and they only focus on one thing. Xu Yun quickly discerned that there were many people at the base, but about 80 people were actually armed. Most of the others were ordinary local farmers who lived and worked here. I am afraid that local farmers can only make more money by doing these things. People live a lifetime, just for a mouth. To some extent, these hardworking people may not know how harmful the things processed through their hands are, they just want to earn a meal. There is only one person in this huge base who really makes money and is rich, and that is Bachai. He guessed how much money he could earn, but Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out, but he knew the current situation of mercenaries. The most expensive ones in war-torn areas have already reached a salary of nearly 20,000 US dollars per month. But it is also a place full of dangers. The mercenaries here require at least $ 10,000 per month in commissions. Bachai only sends out about 80 armed armed mercenaries every month, it will be up to more than 800,000 US dollars, five million yuan! The boss is waiting for you in the front room. Yatbon smiled and said: Since we have come here, it is not convenient for us to continue to go in with you, but before you go in, I think we still need to search the body. " The madman yelled: Didn''t all those guns just let you take away! Still searching? Skinny Nima! " Yatbon sternly said: This is the rule of the Golden Triangle. Since you are in the Golden Triangle, you should observe the rules of the Golden Triangle. This is not for our boss to target you, but for everyone. " The voice of Yatbang fell, and Piyawa led a few people forward, ready to search. Ye Fara, who had never spoken, finally spoke: You dare to touch me and give it a try. Her voice was low and cold, and Pi Yawa and several others had to stop the next move. Immediately following, Ye Fara suddenly shouted: Bachai! I m in your site now, do you think I m stupid enough to play tricks on your site? " The sound is very penetrating and attracts a lot of eyes everywhere, but Ye Fara did not hesitate at all and continued: I and my people, I do nt have any weapons on my body, if you do nt worry about this, Do you still doubt that the $ 49.5 million I brought is also fake! " Huh, a cold wind blew past, and Bachai appeared silent throughout the base. Finally, a tall, thin figure came out of the room a dozen meters in front of them. The cold voice reprimanded Yadbon and Piawa under his opponent: how many times has the boss told you! There are not so many rules for Miss Ye! How can you not understand! roll! " Immediately after yelling, Yatbang and Pia Wa stopped talking, and they respectfully faced the tall man. The tall man made a brief self-introduction: Ms. Ye, hello, you can call me Tibika. I m the assistant of the boss, please come with me. The boss has prepared ice tea in the room, waiting for Ye Miss''s presence. " Ye Fara took a sigh of relief. Xu Yun could see that Tibika was a master, but from the perspective of his spirit and behavior, he could be judged as a master of Muay Thai. I am afraid that the identity of the Bachai Assistant is false, and the identity of the Bachai Bodyguard is true. Hearing tea, the madman sucked his lips and muttered: "I''m thirsty to death, but I can drink." " Ye Fara walked ahead, Xu Yun carrying the money on her right side, the God of Wealth and the lunatic followed behind, one by one, the other four. Under the guidance of Tiberka, the four walked into Bachai''s reception room. A house that doesn''t look very good on the outside, but it looks very classy on the inside. The decorations and decoration are very Buddhist in style, especially the big Buddha head enshrined inside, which makes people feel the light of the Buddha. But Xu Yun felt that the Buddha''s head was familiar, but when Xu Yun stared at the Buddha''s head in doubt, a thick body appeared in front of them, followed closely by the same thick voice: This is in you The Buddha''s head obtained by China Wan Foshan, huh, huh, huh, how can it be regarded as a world-class cultural relic? " The man in front of him, who was five big and three thick, had a fleshy face, and had fierce looks and mixed air all over his body, was Bachai. The age of his forties made him look through the vicissitudes of life, but his eyes and tone showed him everywhere Breath of pride. Bachai''s remarks reminded Xu Yun of this matter in an instant. The head of the Buddha at Wanfo Mountain was stolen, and it has always been a case that made everyone blind. I didn''t expect this Buddha''s head to be here in Bachai! It took me a lot of money to get home, hahaha, but the Buddha really is not thin for me. For so many years, I have been blessing me safe and sound. I sincerely pray to the Buddha, and the Buddha Lord sincerely to me. Bachai thought he knew the Dharma very well, and when he said it, he motioned to everyone to take a seat: Miss Ye, we met again. " Ye Fara sneered slightly, and did not sit down: Boss, I really don''t know if I am here or not. With that said, Ye Fara took a suitcase in Xu Yun''s hands and threw it directly on the table and clicked to open it: Whom will I give the money to? What''s more, I will continue to send him one after another! With that said, Ye Fara took a suitcase in Xu Yun''s hand and clicked to open it: And every year, I would send it to him one after another! After finishing the last sentence, Ye Fara opened Xu Yun''s last box of money and threw it in front of Bachai. For $ 49.5 million, Pachai''s eyes gleamed with greed, and it seemed that Yefara was really the **** of wealth. In Bachai''s eyes, Ye Fara read it. She had bluffed Bachai with money. At least Bachai would not dare to make another plane in front of her now. Baccha really showed a bright smile: Hahahaha, Miss Ye, you are my God of Wealth, of course, I will give you a hundred smiley faces, 10,000 smiley faces, how angry are you? " We were almost robbed by armed mercenaries from other forces yesterday! Ye Fara said angrily: Boss Pakistan, is this the honesty you told me? I ve all arrived, and your people have nt come to pick me up, but let me wait a full night in that **** wild country! " Some women don''t look good when they lose their temper, but Ye Fara is absolutely gorgeous when they lose their temper. This is really evil, or she is a woman who is suitable for being a bad woman. Bachai raised his hands while shaking: Miss Ye, you must not misunderstand, I definitely don''t mean to do so deliberately, Yadbang really rushed away, but they really fell into the mud. Ms. Ye, you can rest assured that your money has arrived. I will definitely give you the best and purest goods! This can always make up for my fault? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 442: Xu Yuns small actions were revealed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as the goods were mentioned, Ye Fara''s anger subsided. She also came straight to the point, and put it plainly: Boss, I am here to seek long-term cooperation. If the goods you give me are not pure enough and not enough, I can always End our cooperation. I only lost one time''s profits, and in the end who lost the most profits, I think the boss of Pakistan is a smart person, and I should understand it at a glance. " Ms. Ye is smart and wise. I am not the first time to learn. Hahaha, you can rest assured that as long as we establish a long-term cooperative relationship, I will naturally not treat my partners badly. Bachaiwei smiled and said: Ms. Ye gave the money to the service before she saw the goods. With such courage, it really made me admire the five-body investment! " It''s time for this, Ye Fara knows that it doesn''t make sense to carry money, if they want to swallow money, even if you let you see the goods, you can swallow it. If Bachai keeps his integrity, it is better to give him money directly, which is regarded as selling him a face, so that he can feel his trust in him. Goods. The maniac can''t wait any longer. He has already drunk the iced tea in a cup: we want to see the goods now! " Do not. Ye Fara stopped it: Boss Pakistan, what I want to see is not goods, I want to see your strength, how many goods you can produce each year, and whether you can guarantee my supply of goods, this is my biggest concern. I am a dedicated person. I do nt want my goods to be picked up by the two. If there is a difference between the goods and the goods, I will not be able to explain to my big customers in China. " The Bachai''s heart was full of words: Hahahaha, good, good, good! With the words of Miss Ye, then I am at ease. I can immediately arrange Miss Ye to visit my poppy field and visit my production line. I can also tell Miss Ye about the process of **** production in detail. As long as Miss Ye wants to know, I can tell you. However, before that, Miss Ye had to promise me one thing. " Ye Fara frowned slightly: You said, as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, I can promise you. Ye Fara said that, for fear of guessing what he was going to do. Bachai''s eyes suddenly glanced at Xu Yun, staring at Xu Yun coldly for more than ten minutes: Before that, I would like to ask Miss Ye to help me introduce the brother around you. " Seeing Bachai''s unfriendly look, Ye Fara was a little disgusted. She didn''t know what trick Bachai wanted to play, but she really had no interest in playing with Bachai: Boss, you only need to know that he is The people around me can do it, just like I won''t ask you to introduce this Tiberium around you. " Bachai''s eyes narrowed into a line: But here is my territory. If I smell a dangerous smell, then I will definitely pursue it. Whether this person is Miss Ye or not, I must know what he is. Identity, what comes from! " When Bachai''s voice increased, Yatbang suddenly led a team of people to break in directly, and all of them picked up the weapons in their hands and aimed at Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun didn''t say half a word during the whole process, nor did he have any facial expressions, but his inner feeling at this moment, only he himself knew that when faced with this kind of thing, no one would regret that he played too much. Bachai! What are you going to do! Ye Fara was furious: your men have killed four of my drivers, and now you have to fight against my people. If you want to swallow the money, you don''t have to make so many excuses! Just when I saw the wrong person, we have nt made any mistakes. I promise, for this little money, you will lose the mountains of gold! " Bachai seems very calm: Miss Ye, don''t be angry. I just want to do business with you before I ask if you know the details of this person. " Before waiting for Ye Fara to speak, Xu Yun had already reported to the door: My name is Xu Yun, and the time with President Ye is not long. He has mixed the troops, but was fired. " Bachai stared coldly at Xu Yun: Xu Yun, good name. But I hope you understand, I am not asking you now, I will ask Miss Ye, and ask your boss, when I talk to your boss, I am afraid you are not the one who intervenes? " Yatbang stepped forward and hit the back of Xu Yun with a gun butt: no boss in front of the boss! Squat down! " I am grass! I still don''t believe this temperament! The madman suddenly stepped forward and strangled Yatbon''s neck: you **** came to find fault, dare to do it with my brother, I will scrap you today! " Seeing a few guns aimed at the lunatic, Ye Fara drank: Shut up! " Bachai also waved his hand to Yatbang at the right time, indicating that they only need to stare. It doesn''t need to be done so early. If he wants to do it, he will definitely signal them. Boss, what do you mean? Ye Fara said: Have you forgotten the integrity you said, I am sincere to do business with you, but you always pick bones in the egg, is it too much to interfere with my personal affairs? I think that any successful person should fully respect his business partner. What do you think? " Miss Ye, I am indeed helping you. Bachai still insisted: I smell something different from yours. I hope you believe me. I was in the Golden Triangle when I was eight years old. I have seen too many people for thirty-eight years now. I am familiar with the taste of every person. " Ye Fara warned: What do you mean, don''t turn around? " If you ca nt tell what your people are, I can only go against Miss Ye s wishes and ruthlessly treat your people ... Bachai has no intention of regressing: Miss Ye, do nt let your people cheat You, don''t let your people ruin the business between us. " He is the person I trust most, the boss of Pakistan, I can guarantee that your sense of smell is wrong. You smelled the smell wrong on him. Ye Fara also insisted that he denied Bachai. Bachai suddenly took out a white hard shell in his hand and threw it on the table with a clatter. Pistachio husk. Xu Yun suddenly sank in his heart. Bachai was really a difficult person to deal with. He couldn''t believe who was under Bachai''s men. He was able to observe so carefully. The food he ate along the way, he dropped a few shells every ten meters or so, just to lead the way for the group of Dragonfurt squad brothers who came to support him later, and even Yefara did not doubt his small size. Actions. Ye Fara also seemed to think that Xu Yun has been eating pistachios in the car since arriving at the border area. She has always felt that eating can relieve stress, so she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. You know, even when she is close to the border area, she feels a little depressed. What does Boss mean? The lunatic is even more confused: if we are invited to eat dried fruit, then we can''t just take the skin? " Ye Fara glared at the lunatic: You shut up. The lunatic sat down and saw that the cup of ice tea in front of the God of Wealth didn''t drink it. He reached out and grabbed it, and went into his stomach. Ye Fara s attitude has changed, Bachai smiled slightly, and said to Xu Yun: Brother, can you explain to me why I ve arranged people to start with you at the border and come all the way, basically every five or six meters, How many pistachio shells can you pick up? Ha ha ha, but Yatbon told me that after receiving you, he saw you eating while driving, still not forgetting to throw away a few pistachio shells every five or six meters. I want to know, who are you marking? " Although he was exposed, Xu Yun did not make any big moves. He knew that no matter how powerful he was, he could not escape 80 armed mercenaries. They all had weapons in their hands, and each of them was in the dead. It''s definitely not that easy to deal with. Boss, I do nt understand what you re talking about. Xu Yun shook his head, he shrugged helplessly: Is it wrong that I like to eat pistachios? " Bachai still admires Xu Yun''s courage. Now that the matter is still there, he can still stand face-to-face with himself so calmly, definitely not ordinary people: Hahahaha! That s right, of course, but it s really wrong to leave a mark. " Tibika came out behind Bachai: I have followed you since you entered. The boss won''t let anything go wrong, so only get the status today. Miss Ye, please believe that the eyes of our boss will not be mistaken. Some people, the more you believe, the deeper he deceives you. You are blinded by trust. " Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun in disbelief, her eyes full of doubts, how she hoped that Xu Yun could explain this matter now, she absolutely did not want it to be true! How could Xu Yun lie to her! Coba guessed what she said so that she had to believe ... Xu Yun, you explain, I want to hear your explanation. Ye Farah pressed Xu Yun with his eyes. But now, Xu Yun also knows that he is in big trouble: I have nothing to explain. I said that I was unintentional at all. If you believe, then believe, if you don''t believe, then I have no way. " How does your explanation make me believe you! Ye Fara is in a hurry! She was very angry. The reason for her anger was that she couldn''t find a reason to believe Xu Yun herself! Xu Yun is too calm, and can still be so calm at this time, she really does not know whether she should continue to believe him, she can''t believe him! Bachai sneered and looked at the other party. He thought that this woman was a woman. Once she was confused by Xiao Bai''s face, she could do everything. The lunatic hasn''t figured it out yet, how can Xu Yun become the opposite in the blink of an eye? Bachai said that he seemed to be trying to kill them all. How could this be possible? The God of Wealth felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. He had always looked at Xu Yun''s discomfort. Now that Xu Yun has fallen into this field, he is naturally very happy. Xu Yun, you give me a reason now, give me a reason you deserve to believe you! Ye Fara still refused to believe. But at this time, Bachai has waved his hand to move forward, and the black muzzle of the black paint is all aimed at Xu Yun''s head. Xu Yun did not fearlessly resist, he can go faster than a gun, two Guns, but definitely not faster than ten guns, twenty guns, and even more here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 443: Rescue operation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head and faced it calmly: there is no reason, if you don''t believe it, I''m useless to explain more. I will appear here, definitely not my own request to come. " Ye Fara thinks about it and indeed Xu Yun will appear here, completely because he brought him: Bachai, he is my person, I have reason to believe him, you must let go, otherwise, our cooperation will end here . " Bachai frowned. He always thought that Ye Fara was a smart woman, but he didn''t want to be so stupid now. What the **** was this woman thinking about, he couldn''t even think about the problem normally! Miss Ye, since you say that, I have no reason to move your people. Bachai said: But here is my site. I will never let a person I can''t trust dangle around in my site. I hope that our cooperation will not be distracted by this person. , I have a proposal, I hope you can consider. " Ye Fara nodded, Bachai''s territory, Bachai naturally had the right to speak, she was a guest after all. Qiang Long still understands the truth of the head snake. I have to deduct the person first, but I will not kill him. When you visit my place and take the goods you are satisfied to leave, if you still believe that your person is worthy of trust, then you will take away. Bachai said: But if it is halfway, if my base finds any suspicious people invading, I will not let people go. The first is responsible for me, and the second is responsible for you, Miss Ye. " Ye Fara bit her lip, she looked up at Xu Yun, the expression on Xu Yun''s face was still the same, the wind was light and the wind was calm, and the waves were not surprised, as if there was no danger around her: Xu Yun ... I There is also no way. This is the site of the boss of Pakistan. It is customary to enter the village. Since the boss said this, I have nothing to say. I only hope that you can prove your innocence with practical actions. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: The Qing people clear themselves. " Bachai ordered: Take the people away! I''m going to take Miss Ye to visit, you go down and order, arrange all reception staff, let Miss Ye know why our goods are better and more pure! Let our guests like it more, ha ha ha ha, I want to establish the biggest cooperative relationship with Miss Ye. " Watching Xu Yun was taken away by Bachai''s men with a gun against his head, Ye Fara didn''t speak anymore. She could only pray that everything was deliberately arranged by Bachai. Just when Xu Yun was about to be taken out of the door, Ye Fara suddenly got up and said: Wait. He is the only one of us who can understand your language. If I do nt have him, what do you say in the back, how do I know. Boss, it s not that I do nt believe you. You should always be careful when you go out. " I promise that my people will always speak Chinese language in front of Miss Ye. Bachai''s self-channel: The most we do is to deal with Chinese guests. Your language is our language. Miss Ye should always believe it. " Ye Fara no longer has any reason, and Xu Yun can only be taken away in their eyes. Bachai has paid enough attention to Xu Yun. Eight people pressed him along the way. Soon, Xu Yun saw the place where he was about to stay. After pushing away the simple wooden room, Xu Yun realized how poisonous Bacchus was and prepared a water cell for him! He is too worthy of him. With a clatter, the person in charge of Xu Yun leaned over to open the iron chain of the lid of the water cellar under his feet and lifted the water cellar cap. This water cellar was made of pure steel. Possibly, although the resistance of water is soft and at the same time terrible, the ability of people in water will suddenly drop by more than 80%! The reason is very simple. The world record for 100-meter running is 9 seconds and 7, while the world record for freestyle 100 meters is 47 seconds, which is almost five times worse! This can fully prove how great the resistance of water is. Go in! The water cell door opened and Xu Yun was shoved behind him immediately. To be honest, Xu Yun really had a sense of resistance at this time, because he had no idea how to get out of the trap in the water prison. Once inside, in case he really can''t get out, Bachai only needs one sentence, he will be shot by these **** idiots. This is another gamble! In any probability, Xu Yun turned his face at this time, and the survival rate was probably much higher than that in the **** water cell. But if you turn your face now, Xu Yun s chances of winning are still pitiful, and he will have to kill 80 armed mercenaries without any helpers. This is definitely more difficult than picking two super masters. The same will lose. Click, the sound of the bullet loading came from behind Xu Yun, followed by a anger: Hurry up! Don''t play tricks! " In the end, Xu Yun chose to jump into the water cell. Because he still has a conviction, although he can''t get in touch with his brothers now, this **** place can only receive signals through satellite phone. But Xu Yun resolutely chose to believe that since he had already made plans with his brother, he believed that they would find him. Although something went wrong with the plan, although all the pistachio shells he left have been cleaned up by the Bachai people, Xu Yun still believes that they have a way ... This trust sounds ridiculous, but Xu Yun No one has turned back to believe. This trust will only be built on brothers who have died together. Punch ... The cold cellar water in the dungeon made Xu Yun feel a bit of chill, but he quickly transported his real energy and resisted the cold attack. This is not a test for Xu Yun. Chilliness is the best test for true Qi in a cultivator''s body. Xu Yun has never had a chance. Isn''t the opportunity coming now? Faced with this positive attitude, any difficulty is nothing. Is nt anyone? The sky has five words: It s not a problem! ... Bachai arranged for a sumptuous lunch to entertain Ye Fara, and then took Ye Fara, the madman, and the God of Wealth to visit his endless poppy garden, as well as his most modern refining equipment. All things shocked Ye Fara. After enjoying the ultimate purity powder that Bachai gave him, the madman suddenly realized that the ones he had sucked before were simply rubbish! The God of Wealth also sighed with emotion. Bachai''s goods were definitely not what he could extract from those bad goods. Take these goods back, even if you mix some other things, you can still sell for a good price! An afternoon passed quickly, because Ye Fala ordered 800 kilograms of goods this time, so it took one night to pack it up. After all, they could nt be transported back so blatantly after they returned to Huaxia s land, they found a lot People sent to Shenjiang a little bit in many batches. So packaging is a very important thing. After all the goods Bachai and the lunatic have been tested for purity and the total amount, Bachai instructed people to start the inspection. In this process, Ye Fara can arrange people to stay here. But Ye Fara did not do this. It was not how much she trusted Bachai, but she always felt that Cao Ying was in the heart. She was missing Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun didn''t even eat at noon. The banquet was even more grand, and the wine and food celebrated the success of this big business. He was drunk and drunk at the end. He did nt know how powerful a Chinese woman was. He generally did nt drink. Once a woman who dared to fight with a man, that It is definitely the master who is not drunk for three catties and not drunk for five catties. The night fell quickly, and this day was also the fastest day after Ye Fara had left Shenjiang. But Xu Yun did not think so. After several hours, he found that the true energy in his body was not strong enough, but it was already a bit difficult to resist the cold cellar water. It seems that his class breakthrough The speedy willingness is definitely related to Guoguo. Although the strength has improved, the actual Qi has not reached that height. This is indeed a fatal flaw. Obviously, if you want to rely solely on Guoguo to improve your strength, the low-level ones haven''t hurt much, and you really have reached the level of super masters. If you still want to use this kind of speculation and tricks, there are certain dangers. The moon hangs high in the night sky, and the night light falls through the gap in the wooden board room into the dungeon where Xu Yun is located. In the darkness, Xu Yun''s hearing and smell will become more sharp than usual, and the steps beyond 100 meters The slender dead branches on the ground were getting closer and closer, and Xu Yun''s mood began to become more and more surging. The two people in charge of Xu Yun had already leaned on the wooden board room to take a nap. No one would believe who would dare to break into the Bachai site late at night. If you want to come to this water cell, you have to go through several hurdles outside. Therefore, these two people in charge of Xu Yun were very relaxed and did not take this matter as one thing at all. Facts have proved that mercenaries who mix in places like the Golden Triangle can''t be taken lightly at any time. The Golden Triangle seems to be much safer than in war-torn areas, but if something goes wrong, it can''t be solved by luck and faith in God. . Two shadows flashed, the two guards hadn''t even opened their eyes, and their necks had been broken. No one of these armed mercenaries with blood on their hands will be attached to God, because they will not be taken in heaven. Anything they commit is enough to make them go to hell. Huh ... Xu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief, whispering: Yes, there is progress, I thought you could not come tonight. It''s amazing to be able to fumble so quickly. " The door of the wooden board room was gently pushed open, and two black shadows walked in with footsteps, one of them booed when he came in: Boo ... Boss, can you not be so relaxed, we are in the den of drug dealers Here, can you make it quiet? " The other sighed aloud: Hey, boss, so many days away, why are you getting more and more tragic? Just after entering the poison den, he was put in Guanshui prison. You really have it. " Xu Yun was really crying and laughing. The two bastards, Gongsun Leng and Huaxiaolou, dared to open themselves up: You two hold on tightly, and unlock this lock for me, I am almost frozen to death by this water, ouch , No more, my feet cramped, hurry up. " Hey, I didn''t expect my ice dragon to come to rescue the boss this day. Gongsun Leng grinned, opened the tactical flashlight carefully, and protected the flashlight with his hands. Haha, yeah, thank you boss for the opportunity to let me have a taste of saving you. Holding a wire in his hand, Hua Xiaolou threw the wire into the keyhole through the dim light that Gongsun Leng turned on, twisted back and forth twice, and opened the water lock with a click, deservingly a descendant of the unlocking expert. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 444: Dragon Fury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment when the iron fence gate opened, Xu Yun stretched out his hands and held the water prison frame directly. With a clatter, he jumped up into the water prison and jumped up with a bit of cold water. Yes, fortunately it was Gongsun who was hiding fast, which avoided the tragedy of Hua Xiaolou. I''m going to ... Hua Xiaolou reaches out and wipes the water off his face: Boss, aren''t you hello? You are really my dear brother. " Xu Yun hasn''t seen these two bugs for so long, and now he suddenly airborne in front of him, and his nose can''t help but a little sour. Fortunately, he is covered in water and he can''t see whether the face is water droplets or teardrops. Xu Yun completely disregarded his wet body and stepped forward to hug Hua Xiaolou. The brother is the brother. At any time, anything happens, only the brother is the most reliable! When Gongsun Leng saw it, he couldn''t care about whether he would get wet. He hurriedly followed him and hugged Xu Yun who was soaked. The three of them said nothing for a while, but their hearts were clearer than anything. This kind of speechless communication will only exist between brothers who live and die together! This basic relationship between men is incomprehensible to women, which is why there are words that brothers are like hands and feet, women are like clothes, clothes can be taken off and not worn, but hands and feet can not be chopped. How did you find it here? All the marks I left you have been dealt with by Bacchae. Xu Yun asked, although he always believed in his heart that they would come here, but he didn''t expect to find him so quickly. Hua Xiaolou smiled and said: Boss, you forgot, I have been smart since I was little, even if you hide braised pork ribs in our barracks, I can smell it. I like to eat this pistachio since I was a child. I wo nt forget the taste in my next life, so even if the shell you lost was taken away by the Bacchus, I can still smell it in the dirt, thanks God gave it a sunny day, otherwise, I really do nt know if I can get it done. " Gongsun sneered: Fortunately, we had discussed at which coordinate position we crossed the border, otherwise, Tyrannosaurus might have to smell the whole border line haha. " Just as the three men were here, the wooden panel door was pushed open again, but none of them responded, because the sound of the footsteps was so familiar. I wipe, don''t you? Boss, what are you doing with Shuangfeiyan? Qian Feng''s mouth is bad enough: it''s numb enough, it''s really passionate, if I should join it too, if you have more people, you''ll have more fun, isn''t it? " Fan Shuang''er also came in with Qian Feng, and she was disgusted when she heard Qian Feng''s enthusiasm: you are really shameless ... " Who are you scolding? Qian Feng glared. Hearing Fan Shuang''er''s voice, Xu Yuncai pushed away Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng, staring at Qian Fengqi with wide eyes and asked: Why did you bring her too? Are you okay? Do you think I let you come here to spend my honeymoon or vacation, I let you come to die for me, why do you take her? " Qian Feng innocently flashed his big eyes: Boss, I was wronged, I swear I never thought of bringing her, but she must come with me, or say we are a partner, so I must follow I did nt make any mistakes. I almost knelt down for her, but she said that if we did nt take her out secretly, she would poke the thing we wanted to sneak out to Yinglong. I could nt help it ... " Fan Shuang''er heard Xu Yun not welcoming her tone, and there was a moment of annoyance in her heart: Yan Long, what do you mean? I m here to help you, if you do nt appreciate it, and do nt say these things in front of me? " You are a woman. Xu Yun didn''t feel wrong at all, but resolutely said: Here is the Golden Triangle! " What''s wrong with women? Although I am a woman, I am also a member of the Dragon Nursing Team. Although I am a woman, I have also inherited the faith left by Silver Dragon! Fan Shuanger snorted: If you are not Yanlong, whoever asks me, I will not come! " The wooden door was pushed open with a creak, and another head came in. After the severe injury of Su Hang, the chills of the body just readjusted and said: I said, grandma, can we speak quietly, we are now deep behind the enemy, you You do nt want to lower your voice. Do you have to surprise the enemies to be happy? " After seeing the chills, Xu Yun got better again: Heilong, are you in good health now? How is the recovery, everything is alright? " Well, everything is ok, I''m fine. Shiver grinned: Our Shenlong Brigade has the best team of physicians. I recovered quickly, and the Master also helped me with my luck. I do nt have any problems now. I m one more step than before I was injured. " The brothers I have nt seen in a long time naturally have a lot to say, but this is really not the place to speak. Do you need me to avoid it if you want to chat? Fan Shuanger said unhappyly: I speak to disturb the enemy, you are all right to chat, right? " Hua Xiaolou smiled and said: Do nt be angry, Yinlong. The boss does nt want you to come because you are worried. After all, you are a girl. This place is so dangerous that he is afraid of taking care of you. Waiting for our safe evacuation, how about Tyrannosaurus to buy you the durian and the mangosteen, the fruit of Thailand? " Alright, little Tyrannosaurus brother, you still care more about yourself. I don''t like to eat durian, let alone mangosteen. Fan Shuang''er whitened this guy who was half a year younger than himself: Also, you''d better not call yourself a brother in front of me in the future, I was born in March, you were born in September, less garlic in front of me! " Hua Xiaolou touched the gray of his nose, and no longer said a word, and the little stormy temper of Yinlong really couldn''t afford it. As Xu Yun took off his clothes, he said to Fan Shuang''er: "You turned your head away at last, but I didn''t show any addiction. If this water doesn''t twist clean, I''m really uncomfortable." During the speech, Xu Yun had taken off all the clothes of his upper body, exposing his sturdy arms and perfect muscles. You ... Rogue ... Before the words of Fan Shuang''er were finished, he hurried back, because Xu Yun had started to take off his pants now, without any hesitation. She didn''t dare to imagine how she would feel when a big naked man caught her eyes. Although Fan Shuang''er turned his head, he still heard rogue discussions of Qinglong, Black Dragon, Ice Dragon, and Tyrannosaurus: Hey, boss, your figure is getting better and better, keeping it good, I thought you Blessed if you leave the army. " Hahaha, boss, let us see if you are still a good place ... " Yes, yes, I heard a method to test whether a man is a boy. Let s take the boss as an experiment today. " While twisting the water in his clothes, Xu Yun also had to guard against these **** boys to make trouble for him, and he yelled and shouted: I told you, hurry up and get rid of me, I have no time to talk to you, I wipe, put Take back the trousers of Laozi ... poke! Laozi''s clothes ... " After all, this is the inside of the enemy. If you relax and make troubles, Xu Yun changes her clothes before Qian Feng pats the shoulders of Fan Shuang''er: OK, you can look back, why should you be so reserved? Then, if I were you, I would definitely take a peek back, ha ha ha, this is the best man in the world. " At this moment, there was a sudden outcry of local dialect from outside: Who is it! " I rely on! Everyone glared at Qian Feng fiercely. It must be the laughter of the boy. Xu Yun took a deep breath and tried to answer in some local words he knew: Come and help, the prisoner seems to be drowned. " Upon hearing this, a person from the patrol squad outside hurriedly rushed into the wooden board house. Fortunately, the two people outside who had been dried out by Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun had already let Heilong do it. Hidden treatment, otherwise it will be completely exposed. When the door was pushed open, the five-member patrol team rushed in. When they did not respond to the situation on the spot, Xu Yun directly gestured, Black Dragon, Blue Dragon, Silver Dragon, Ice Dragon, Tyrannosaurus, one person One, settled nearby, all of the patrol squads lay dead in an instant. None of the armed mercenaries are not crime-ridden, so they will never feel blamed for killing such people. Xu Yun s face is no longer that kind of shallow smile, it s time to see, it s time to make trouble, and it s time to continue feelings. Now all they have to do is to seriously complete the task of Captain Yan Long. ! Xu Yun is quite satisfied with the performance of Fan Shuang''er. A girl, who works swiftly and vigorously, doesn''t lose to a few of them. It is really commendable. According to my observations here during the day, the houses at 9 o''clock are likely to be places where armed mercenaries rest at night. The rooms at 6 o''clock should be the workers'' rooms here. Xu Yun began to divide the layout: the twelve o''clock direction is Bachai''s poppy garden, the two o''clock direction is three o''clock direction and the four o''clock direction is their high-tech processing plant, which can hang out poppy flowers. Black cream extracts heroin. Bachai should not live here. There are two villas deep in the base. Before I crossed the river, I saw it, so I suspect that Bachai should be there. " Qian Fengdao: Boss, where do we start, you arrange. " Xu Yun raised his head and said: Binglong, you are responsible for going to the workers'' room at six o''clock to deal with the armed mercenaries who are watching the night. " Yes! Gongsun Leng took orders. Black Dragon, the armed mercenaries guarding the Poppy Garden at twelve o''clock will be given to you! Xu Yun continued to arrange. Yes! The chilling order. Qinglong, Yinlong, and Tyrannosaurus, three of you went to a high-tech processing plant with me. There are three important places in Bachai. Surely there will be more guards on duty. Are you confident? Xu Yun asked seriously. The three spoke in unison, lowering their voice and saying: Yes! " After everyone got it, they gathered at the bush in front of the armed mercenary house at nine o''clock. Xu Yundao: As long as the nest of Bachai''s armed mercenaries is broken, Bachai is completely helpless. " After arranging everything, Xu Yun waved his hand and made a tactical gesture, and everyone immediately entered a combat state, and proceeded cautiously to the direction of his mission. The real war has already begun. This is not acting or playing games. If unsuccessful, failure means death. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 445: Strong combat capabilities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The chills and Gongsun Leng''s individual combat skills are slightly stronger than others, so Xu Yun will make such an arrangement to bring Fan Shuang''er and Hua Xiaolou around, mainly because these two are still younger than them. The Special Forces rarely perform individual combat missions, especially Fan Shuanger. And Qian Feng is also arranged around him, because Xu Yun needs a helper to help him control the situation. In case two or two younger guys cause trouble, he will not be helpless alone. Under Xu Yun''s leadership, the people immediately followed and quickly approached the **** processing point. Fan Shuanger took a pistol behind him and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was slightly startled. He really left the special team for too long. When he dropped the enemy, he even forgot to disarm. I haven''t used the gun for a long time, and I''m really uncomfortable. I always feel that he shouldn''t touch it anymore. After receiving the pistol handed over by Fan Shuang''er, Xu Yun smiled slightly in the dark and gave Fan Shuanger a gratitude. When the four people were getting closer and closer to these processing rooms, there was an increasingly clear dialogue. There was still someone at this time. Xu Yun gestured and everyone stopped. Because this was originally the place where Bachai needed to arrange for manned guards, and now he is inside again, naturally he arranged more armed mercenary guards. The six armed mercenaries holding Weichong in the door were all smoking with boredom, and bursts of dialogue came from the room. As for why the goods are so pure, it is because of my equipment. Bachai''s voice is very strong, so it is easy to distinguish: why I dare say that my goods are the purest in Southeast Asia and even the whole world, because my processing equipment and processing talents are the most advanced, I Drug experts invited at high prices can greatly improve the quality of my supply. Miss Ye, I do nt hide from you that China Continental is willing to trade with me to get the goods. There are these. " Because it was outside, Xu Yun and they could not see Bachai''s fingers. You need to know that one Ye Fara is enough to endanger the six major provinces of Shenjiang, Nanjiang, Hui''an, Jianfu and other provinces in East China. There are traces of Bachai''s crimes everywhere. Perhaps the right assistants around Bachai speak this fluent Chinese, which is also related to the entire China market. The relationship between supply and demand is too great. What does Boss Ba mean by saying this? Ye Fara''s voice came out with a smile: I am here to see you loading and loading but I don''t believe you. " I do nt mean that, Miss Ye, you are definitely not the first one to deal with China mainland, of course, certainly not the last one. Bachai said: I wish you a prosperous business and all the best, but at the same time I have to remind you that this thing is often difficult to see through. Just like you do nt believe me now, I wo nt be with you either, but we suddenly have common interests, so we can trust each other. In doing our business, trust is always just benefits. " Ye Fara didn''t understand the purpose of Bachai''s claims, but she had to admit that Bachai''s remarks were on the threshold of her heart. Indeed, all these years, she only trusted benefits. In front of interests, the talents around her will show her heart and soul. Bachai continued: Miss Ye, I do nt understand what I mean by that. The reason is simple. If a person does not gain your trust because of the interests, it means that the person has a problem. And there are considerable problems ... " Ye Fara suddenly stunned, she understood who Bach was talking about, he was referring to Xu Yun, although Xu Yun also had an interest relationship with her, Ye Fara opened a price of 100 million, and Ye Fara did not start until now Doubt, because Xu Yun has never mentioned to himself about the money. This may be the reason why Ye Fara believes Xu Yun more and more, because the trust Xu Yun can give her is definitely not based on money. Her trust in Xu Yun has nothing to do with interests. It really has nothing to do with ... Farah fell into deep thoughts, did Xu Yun really intend to approach her? But Ye Fara couldn''t figure it out anyway. After all, it was Xu Yun she first approached. Xu Yun didn''t even know what she was doing at that time, right? Miss Ye, even if you watch a few movies, you should know how desperate the anti-narcotics police are now. They can always create inadvertent moments for you to discover, then let you pay attention to him, appreciate him, and then reuse him. Bachai is like an old fox who has seen through all the mean means in the world: Some people need this process for several years, but some people only need a few days. The shorter the time, the smarter this person is. What do you say " Ye Fara Xiu frowned slightly: Boss Pakistan, have you investigated me? " Bacchus laughed very plainly: Miss Ye, would nt you think I would send someone who did nt know me to come to my base? If a policeman told me to come and trade with me, do you think I would also ask him to come in directly? Did nt I understand everything about me, hahaha, Miss Ye, sometimes trust also needs to be built on the basis of understanding. I understand you and make sure we have common interests before I can believe you. You Huaxia have an old saying, be careful to drive thousands of years. " The conversation between the two people was clearly heard by the outsiders. Xu Yun was not distracted by the conversation between the two people. He still stared at the six armed mercenaries at the door, and two of them yawned. The other two When people lost their cigarette butts and continued to dig cigarettes in their pockets, Xu Yun made a few gestures neatly, and the three behind him made orders and suddenly rushed out! In just two seconds, the four people quickly and silently solved the six people at the door, so that all the weapons and equipment of the six people were unambiguously removed, and what was available was stuffed on their own bodies, and what was unusable was thrown in. In the grass. Qian Feng made several tactical gestures, meaning to ask: how did the people inside solve it. Xu Yun shook his head and made a gesture: evacuate immediately, and the people inside ignored it. Immediately afterwards, Xu Yun pointed to the row of rooms where the armed mercenaries lived and used tactical sign language to say: solve the most dangerous things first. While these armed mercenaries are asleep, and do not carry weapons and equipment, it is the easiest time to solve. If this group of mercenaries is fully armed, it will be a fierce battle. Although it is not necessarily impossible to win, but the risk factor is too large, it is still necessary to take advantage of their resistance. , Cut off this trouble. When Xu Yun and the others came to the row of rooms where the mercenaries rested, Shiver and Gongsun Leng had already solved their respective tasks. Gongsun Leng had only one armed mercenary standing on guard, so it was easy to get rid of it. There are two armed mercenaries in the area, which is nothing to the experienced chills. The enemy is telling him that he is secret, and it is easy to solve. The mercenary room of the armed mercenaries is very large. It is estimated that all the remaining armed mercenaries who are not on duty are sleeping here. There are no guards at the door of the mercenary room. I am afraid that none of them believes that someone will dare to be bold. Come here for trouble. Xu Yun quickly did tactical sign language. After receiving orders, several people nodded firmly, and drew their daggers around their backs. This was a silent battle. Six people had to solve all the armed mercenaries in the room in the shortest time. And there must never be any sound. This is definitely a challenge, at least for Fan Shuanger. Fortunately, these old brothers and brothers were powerful enough. With the cooperation of several people, the more than 60 mercenaries who had been asleep in the room were all solved in less than a minute. These mercenaries with high salaries who rely on war and murder to eat are no different from killers in the underground world, except that they are more disciplined and armed more comprehensively. The Dragon Fury team was originally established to deal with such people, so they are not weak at all. Fortunately, there are them. This group of people who would rather risk being punished severely by Wang Yi also have to come to help themselves, brothers who live and die with themselves, so that Xu Yun can quickly get rid of these people. Xu Yun''s choice was wise. He correctly estimated his ability and Bachai''s strength, and made a correct judgment. He can''t handle a drug lord''s nest alone. And a group of them, in the darkness, can do it easily ... I want evidence of the transaction between Yefara and Bachai. Xu Yundao: Who has a video pen? Just now I got into the water cell. " A few careless old men didn''t expect to go out to bring this thing. Fortunately, there were Fan Shuang''er, and they were dumbfounded when they saw the others. Fan Shuang''er smiled proudly: I have. " Let me use it, thank you. Xu Yun reached out. Fan Shuang''er was not hypocritical, and handed the video pen directly to Xu Yun, whispering in a low voice: Didn''t he say that I wouldn''t come, huh, if it weren''t for me, see who can lend you the video pen. That''s how the disdainful woman ends. " The rest of the people did not say anything, and they all blamed themselves for not going with all these gadgets before they gave Fan Shuanger a complacent opportunity. Xu Yun knew that time did not wait for others, and had no time to continue to make Fan Shuanger proud again, and directly ordered to surround Bachai and Yefara in their room again. He must obtain evidence. Evidence of handing over the goods is the key to his success. After approaching the target person again, Xu Yun approached the door softly and recorded everything happening in the room with a video pen. Ye Fara, the madman, and the God of Wealth were all there. Bachai also stood behind his three powerful assistants, Tiberka, Yard. Bang, Pia Wa. After the five workers who worked overtime and did some packaging and finally packed the last package, it was considered to wipe the sweat on the forehead. Miss Ye, all the goods are in order and I will accept the money. I hope we can all cooperate happily in the future. Bachai said lightly: I really want to keep you here for a night, but since you insist on leaving, I won''t stay. It''s just that Xu Yun, do you think you took it away, or left it for me to deal with? " Ye Fara eyebrows fell into deep anxiety, and the madman said: Of course it was taken away, sister Ye, even if it was handled, it should be handled by ourselves! It''s their turn? " Madman, I think you are really crazy! take away? Do you think once Xu Yun is released, you can subdue him? The God of Wealth hurriedly said: directly trouble the boss of Pakistan to help us solve it, why do we have to find trouble ourselves. Mr. Ye, you must think twice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 446: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The transaction process was recorded by Xu Yun in this video pen, and it was time to stand up. When Xu Yun decided to push the door in, Qian Feng and Shiver immediately picked up the weapons seized in their hands and stood on both sides of Xu Yun. Gongsun Leng and Hua Xiaolou also walked forward and knelt on one knee In the front row, a shooting posture was taken. Fortunately, there was no shortage of weapons in the nest of the armed mercenary regiment. Everyone could always find his own hand. Fan Shuang''er was standing behind Xu Yun''s side with a pistol. She didn''t go forward to trouble them. The five men left her back to her. Her only task was to protect the five men. In the back, no one can attack the back of her in front of her. -! The chill kicked open the door. Xu Yun was exposed in front of everyone instantly. Tipika and Yatbang next to Bachai quickly drew a gun, and Piawa''s absolute flesh shield was blocked in front of Bachai. Ye Fara and the God of Wealth were almost shocked, and the lunatic was a little excited, but when he saw those armed professional soldiers beside Xu Yun, the excitement disappeared without a trace. Don''t worry about it, I won''t stay. Xu Yun said indifferently: I know what you want to say, certainly I didn''t think I could escape in that cold water cell, right? Fortunately, I have my brothers. Thank you for not killing me directly at noon, before giving me the opportunity now. " Ye Fara''s lips trembled slightly: Xu Yun ... what are you ... who are you ...? " I was expelled from the army, as I said. This is true, except that even if I was fired, I still shed blood from the Chinese soldiers, and I still would nt watch someone selling drugs on the road in China. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he looked at Bachai and continued: Bachai, you regret it now. " Bachai snorted: Yes, I really regret it. If I meet someone I suspect in the future, I will be killed immediately! There will definitely be no such hesitation today! Huh, I swear! " Qian Feng yelled: You are now useless to send five, don''t think that standing in front of you as a meat shield I can''t kill you, Bachai guess, you are really not a fuel-efficient lamp, China has been on the blacklist for a long time With your name, don''t think that if you don''t go to the mainland, we can''t take you. Lao Tzu is here to solve you. " Bachai glared at Qian Feng with a fierce look: Solve me? It depends on whether you have the ability ... " Tepika and Yadbang both have weapons in their hands, and now the two sides are facing each other, but in the scene Xu Yun they definitely have the upper hand. But Bachai guessed that he still had more than eighty armed mercenaries, and he didn''t take Xu Yun''s eyes at all. As long as he could escape safely at the back door, his own eighty armed mercenaries were not vegetarian. of. Ms. Ye, the rules of one line and the other, pay attention to one line and the other. In this transaction, I was arrested the first second, and it s mine. No matter what it was ruined, I wo nt receive your full refund for a penny, but I was arrested the next second. , It s yours, no matter what it is ruined, I will accept the money, and I wo nt get a refund. Bachai said: Now the goods are yours, you can find a way to protect yourself. " Ye Fara was shaking, not afraid, but she could not accept the fact that Xu Yun had deceived her. Although Bachai had locked Xu Yun into the water cell for a second, she had begun to doubt Xu Yun, and she kept wondering, but she still couldn''t accept it, and she couldn''t accept it at all. Bachai tried to escape a few times, but Tibika didn''t give him a signal at all. Bachai trusted Tibika. He believed his judgment and he believed he could find the best time to evacuate. Obviously, Bachai underestimated his opponent. Although Tiberka is a super mercenary who has been on the battlefield all the year round, he did not dare to act lightly, because these people in front of him did not give him any chance. He believes that as long as he dares to have In a half-point move, the opponent will shoot mercilessly. Even if he may hit the other person, he will be shot 100%. The tense confrontation made the atmosphere of the scene more and more depressing. Even the madman who had never spoken was not daring to talk nonsense this time. He also seemed to feel the death behind him. An irrational move was possible Caused death to wave a sickle ... Why lie to me? Ye Fara''s words interrupted the silence of the scene: I believe you so, why do you deceive me ... Xu Yun, you know that I am sincere to you, but why do you deceive me? Why hurt me, what did I do to sorry you ... why? Why do you do this to me? " Xu Yun''s answer was resolute and determined: the ways are different, and the business you are doing is a crime, it is illegal, and it is an act of seeking huge profits by hurting the Chinese people. Ye Fara, I haven''t figured it out, Xingkai Hotel is enough for you to get what you want, enough for you to stand on the top of Shenjiang''s high society, why do you still want to do this kind of thing? " Ye Fara''s cold eyes are like a pool of stagnant water: because I was born to do this thing, because I am a baby girl abandoned by drug addicts ... everything I did was done by Emperor Shangguan Yu, he had something for me The grace of life-saving, the grace of nourishment, the grace that I can''t repay in my life as a cow or a horse, he left, and of course I will take over everything he did. " I don''t understand, what kind of affection does he have for you? Xu Yun sneered: Have you ever thought that if Emperor Shangguan Yu let these harmful things flow into China and Shenjiang, would your parents still be exposed to these things? If your parents did not touch these harmful things, would you still be abandoned? Emperor Shangguan Yu is not your benefactor, he is your enemy, if it is not him, you can not be an abandoned baby girl, you may still be a filial daughter beside your parents, you may be married To have children, to spend decades in your life with your lover, you may not be able to fall into this deep quagmire! " Yefara is unwilling to admit this fact: No! He is my benefactor, without him I will have nothing! " You are wrong, without him, you will have everything, you will have your family, your lover, your child. And because of him, you have nothing. Xu Yunneng also communicated with Ye Fara at this time, completely because he believed the brothers around him, and they helped him stare at Bachai and several of them. He didn''t worry about his situation at all: Criminal Law 347 The article clearly states that no matter how much the smuggled, sold, transported and manufactured drugs, they should be held criminally responsible and given criminal penalties. Fifteen years in prison, life imprisonment or capital punishment according to the circumstances, and confiscate their property! If the smuggling, trafficking and manufacturing of opium is more than one kilogram, the **** or methamphetamine is more than 50 grams, or the amount of other drugs is large, the use of abetting others to smuggle and transport manufacturing drugs, or selling drugs to minors will be punished severely! " so what? Ye Fara didn''t feel any guilt for what he did. Xu Yun bit his teeth: do you know how many grams of your 800 kilograms of heroin! 800,000 grams! Enough to sentence you to a hundred death sentences! For people who have smuggled, sold, transported, and manufactured drugs without treatment, the cumulative amount of drugs is calculated! Since you took over this matter in the hands of Emperor Shangguan Yu, how many grams are you involved in drug trafficking, you know for yourself! " Ye Fara looked up and said coldly: Okay, then you killed me, shoot now, don''t you have a pistol in your hand? You fight. " Xu Yunmu said blankly: As long as you don''t arrest, I won''t shoot. I hope you cooperate with me. I have video recordings of all your trading evidence. Even if you are arrested now, you will not be able to return to Shenjiang anymore, and you will be wanted. I''m not kidding you, I am serious. " Xu Yun. Ye Fara''s smile is particularly weird: Do you know how **** you are? You made me fall in love with you, deceived my trust, and then tore apart the trust, and began to spread salt on this wound ... you are really cruel ... so cruel ... " As soon as Ye Fara said this, the madman and the God of Wealth almost fell off his jaw, and even Bachai couldn''t help but widen his eyes. As surprised as they were, of course, the group of brothers behind Xu Yun, such a famous Shenjiang female drug lord, fell in love with Xu Yun! ? ! This is absolutely great news. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou looked at each other. The chills and Gongsun gasped coldly. Fan Shuang''er was disgusted in his heart. He secretly cursed Xu Yun for his flowery big radish. Otherwise, how could such a strong woman say that he loves him in front of so many people! boss! withdraw! At this moment of time, Tibika screamed. At the same time, he also pulled the trigger. Of course, he aimed at Xu Yun. Everyone understands the reason why the thief captures the king first. With Tiberka s many years of combat experience, he can clearly know that Xu Yun is the head of these people, all of them are well-trained special forces, and Xu Yun is the king of the soldiers! When Tibi screamed, Xu Yun made a side-flashing escape. No matter what would happen at this time, Xu Yun knew that there would be a bullet entertaining himself. Sure enough, at the moment when Tibi Ka''s voice fell, Xu Yun clearly felt how a sensation of a bullet had wiped the hair on his ear, and how trembling this feeling was, I am afraid that only those who have experienced it will know. At this time, Bachai quickly put away the heart of gossip, and quickly evacuated from the back door under the cover of Piyawa! Because Xu Yun did not understand the path here, they didn''t even think of that secret door! There were too many things happening at this moment. When Yatbang pulled the trigger, he still failed to trigger the bullet to shoot out, and his eyebrows were already penetrated by the bullets from the chills, and he fell back heavily. Also in order to cover Bachai''s Pi Yawa was also killed by Qian Feng without hesitation! One shot did not hit Xu Yun, and Tibika responded with a leap in a second. The bullets fired by Fan Shuang''er and Hua Xiaolou followed the path of Tibika''s jump. And Gongsun Leng shot directly and killed the God of Wealth who wanted to escape from this **** place while chasing Bachai. Before the God of Wealth hung up, his eyes had not left Xu Yun. He hated, very hated! Why would Xu Yun appear in their lives? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 447: The appearance of the mace mercenaries Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Suddenly there was complete chaos at the scene. Bachai was the one who could never let go. Xu Yun chased him out the first time! No one is allowed to let Bachai run away. To deal with Bachai, we must cut the grass and eradicate the roots, so as to be a warning to other drug lords in the Golden Triangle, so that they can sober up and ask whether they want money or life. When Xu Yun rushed out, he shivered and shouted: Qinglong, here you are! I''m going to support the boss, and things are still gathered here! The cuckoo sound is the signal if no one is found. When the last word was spoken, the chilling figure disappeared behind the secret door. This place is really uncomfortable for a person alone. With the support of Black Dragon, others can feel at ease. However, they are also facing danger. Tiberica is not as good as Yatbang and Piyawa. He has many years of combat experience. Nothing is less than his figure in the Iraq War, the Gulf War, and the Afghanistan War. In the huge mercenary regiment, how many times have he escaped into life today. He had made a huge mistake, he wanted to hide forever, but he could not resist the temptation to pay up to 20,000 US dollars per month in Bachai. He also quickly helped Bachai to get this big one. The mercenaries, most of the armed mercenaries from Tiberica, generally have a situation compared to those in war-torn areas. As they get older, they will take comfort more importantly. No one had thought that these war killers who believed that the Golden Triangle was more comfortable would overnight, and even if they did not know how to die, they were quickly wiped out by the six members of the Dragon Fur Special Team. Everyone in the Dragon Nursing Team is a well-trained combat expert, so Tibi Karu wants to escape from this room in the hands of Qian Feng, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, and Fan Shuang''er, which is almost whimsical. But the thirst for survival made Tipika have to go to the risk and take risks. He fought for more than 20 years on the battlefield and earned four or five million dollars. If the money is returned to his own barren country, it is enough Have lived comfortably for several lifetimes! He must survive in order for the wealth he accumulates to show value. He wants to pass on the lineage and inherit the wealth. This is the belief that Tiberka survived for so many years. But this time he really chose the wrong opponent. The real combat master is not the same as the frightened battlefield madman he faced before. The quality of the Dragon Fury team is absolutely impossible for them to match. You can still surrender now! Qian Feng scolded: We Chinese soldiers will never kill innocent people! If you continue to resist if you are obsessed, do nt blame us for killing you on the spot. You must think about what you want to do before you do it. Do nt be obsessed! We give you the opportunity to lay down your weapons and stand up. " Tipika will not do such a stupid thing: even if I commit a surrender, it can only be the death penalty. Do nt try to lie to me, I will not surrender! In the world of mercenaries in the world, it has always been said how powerful your Chinese soldiers are, hum, then you will let me know today, let me see how your Chinese soldiers do things. " Ye Fara''s eyes widened, soldier? ! Xu Yun has something to do with the troops! Her brain buzzed for a moment, and she should have thought about it. The person Xu Yun asked her to find was the military. Xu Yun could easily enter and exit the hotel where the important secret person of the military is located. Xu Yun is definitely not an ordinary person ... it is her fault. She really trusts Xu Yun too much. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yun has many suspicious places, but she has never doubted. Things are done. All the things that happened today, if summed up in the final analysis, Ye Fara can only blame herself, it is she who fell into the emotional nest, only to make her completely failed. The madman suddenly became addicted, and he was a little difficult to control himself: I ... I want to ... say, he has already reached out to get the drugs that have been installed on the table, a pack of 500 grams, a total of 1,600 A package of **** with high purity ... stop! Fan Shuang''er''s gun has been aimed at. But what I did nt expect was that Tibika saw the timing when the madman took a step forward, and suddenly rushed out to push the madman out. The madman hit his head on the ground, and he was a little confused. Black faint to death! When this time disturbed the sight of several other people, Tibika had strangled Yefarah''s neck and put the muzzle against Yefarah''s temple. Do nt move! Tibika made her hide behind Ye Fara: I know this person is very important to you, she is the serious offender you want to catch, she must know a lot of important things, know your huge drug trafficking underground in China Internet, if you don''t want to let her die, then put down your weapon! " Fan Shuanger snorted: Don''t daydream! Let the hostages go! " Compared with the impulse of Fan Shuang''er, Qian Feng, Gong Sun Leng, and Hua Xiaolou were much calmer. After all, their experience was more than that of Fan Shuang''er. They also knew the importance of Ye Fara, and they must not let Tibi Yefa was hurt. Qian Feng calmly said: Don''t mess up, think about your own escape route. Put the gun down and turn back to shore! " This meat shield is enough to let me leave here. Tibika spoke while starting to retreat, slowly moving towards the back door, and shouted loudly: If you don''t want her to die, put down the gun! I counted to three. If you do nt do what I want, do nt blame me for being polite ... " One! " Tibika counted on one side, and with great care, retreated to the back door two! " At this time, Qian Feng had hesitated, and Gongsun Leng had to turn his attention to Qian Feng. They couldn''t let this woman die. Did they really put down their weapons? But once the weapon is laid down and the opponent has a gun in their hand, they will even fall into the passive ... Then at this time, a voice from the back door completely broke the existing pattern. Three four five six seven? Tipika, it''s really not easy for us to catch you. " The sound of this sound caused Tibika to be smashed into the Tianmen cover as if it were a thunderbolt! He suddenly turned around and saw the familiar face, could not help but exclaimed: Wild Wolf! ? " This sudden stranger raised everyone''s vigilance again. Hua Xiaolou''s fingers were always on the trigger, which could be pulled at any time. The man known as the wolf was holding a Colt Eagle-style 9mm double-action pistol in his hand, and easily pointed timidly at the back of the head. He explained helplessly to Qian Feng and the four of them: sorry A few children, I definitely did not intend to bother, but this **** has escaped for five years, and I spent a lot of effort to find him guessing here in the Golden Triangle. I''m Li Wei, a wolf of the wolf-tooth mercenaries. I hope my brother will give a face. Our wolf-tooth mercenaries must deal with the traitors who kill their own brothers. " Spike Mercenary! This name is absolutely loud! Qian Feng was dumbfounded when he heard this: Are you really ... Ye Wang, the wolf king? " Ok. Wild Wolf Li Wei smiled: our boss is here, but this little thing, he did not trouble him to shoot. Hey, our boss is also very admirable to you, the members of the Dragon Nursing team really are not ordinary. " Li Wei tapped the back of Tibika''s head with a pistol: Hurry up and let go, do you really want to make Wolf King angry? " After so many years, when hearing the name of the wolf king Ye Qian, Tepika still shook his legs. At that time, he escaped the wolf mercenary and killed his brother for a sum of money. Taboo. So he chose to escape before Ye Qian was not angry. Unexpectedly, after so many years, he was still found ... Tiberka put Ye Fara away, and the gun in his hand was directly dropped on the ground. Just when Qian Feng wanted to ask something, a figure suddenly appeared behind the wild wolf Li Wei. In the dark, Qian Feng and others could not see clearly the face of the figure, only an outline that was not clear. Boss, why are you here? Li Wei was slightly startled. The figure took a step forward, revealing a face full of wisdom and perseverance, he smiled slightly, and said to Qian Feng: The brothers of the Dragon Fur Special Team, if you can, please help me to say good to Yan Long, just I said Ye Qian respected him very much. Originally I wanted to help him hunt down Bachai, but I saw that there was a brother to help him, so I didn''t do anything more. And our identities are somewhat conflicting, huh, but this does not affect my admiration for him. " The leader of the wolf-tooth mercenary, the king of wolf Ye Qian ... I rub it, this is definitely a name resounding in the world. I did nt expect him to be so sympathetic to Xu Yun s boss. Qian Feng froze for a long time. Words to ... " If you don''t mind, let this person handle it for us. Ye Qian continued the humble way. Hua Xiaolou is also full of admiration for the legend: do nt mind ... " Gongsun Leng also shook his head. What else do you mind? Wolf King Ye Qian and Wild Wolf Li Wei both appeared in this golden triangle. Who knows where the sniper Grey Wolf Molong was hiding that day! If they said they would mind, it would be troublesome if the poison wolf Liu Tianchen blows some poisonous smoke out. No way! What proof do you take! If you are with them! Fan Shuang''er always used her behavior to interpret an old saying: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Ye Qian smiled slightly and took off a bunch of things in his hand, and threw it directly to Fan Shuang''er: I Ye Qian never lied, please forward this to Yan Long, I hope to make a friend with him, bracelet Langfang is my identity certificate. He took this, and all the brothers of the Langfang mercenary can do anything for him. Also, there is a reason why I did this. I have heard of his deeds. I admire him for doing so many things for the country. I also heard that he seemed to have left the Dragonfight team for some reason. Haha, let me know. The Wolffang mercenary welcomes him. " Qian Feng smiled slightly: "Wolf King, you can take people away, and we will also convey your words to our boss, but at the last point, I can tell you first that our boss will not go, although he temporarily left the dragon." The angry team, but he will always be the boss of the dragon team. " Ye Qian raised his left thumb and praised, then turned to leave, Li Wei also begged Tibika to quickly disappear into the darkness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 448: Heroes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just let them go? ! Fan Shuang''er stared at him: Why did he rely on it? Let Yan Long know that you have let go of the people, I see how you explain! " Tiberka is just an insignificant little person for them. As long as Ye Fara and the lunatics are still there, then there is no problem. Ye Fara is the most important person. As long as Ye Fara can be safely brought back to the country, everything will be fine It went well. Qian Feng took the bracelet in the hands of Fan Shuang''er, and looked at the wolf teeth above, and smiled faintly: Silver Dragon, you don''t know what is the wolf mercenary. Since the king of wolf Ye Qian came here, he would not naturally be around His brother is missing. Just like our boss is coming, we must come to help him even if we risk getting fired. I dare not say how strong they are, but at least they will not be much worse than us. Just say that the wild wolf Li Wei was definitely the best tracking and anti-tracking master in the world, no worse than Tyrannosaurus. " Upon hearing it, Hua Xiaolou frowned slightly, knowing that he was the best tracking and anti-tracking candidate for the entire Shenlong Brigade. But he found the person here close to the smell of pistachio shells. But then I thought about it, indeed, because the other party did not even have a clue about the taste of the pistachio shells, even though he could find the person he was looking for in the primeval forest of the Golden Triangle, although it took a little longer, it was definitely enough People are incredible. Gongsun Leng also nodded: I have heard of Ye Qian. This is definitely a super mercenary regiment that is a headache for many international organizations, but they are different from other mercenaries ... " I don''t care, people let you go, anyway, you will explain it to your boss in a moment. Fan Shuanger snorted. Obviously, she felt that the wolf king Ye Qian took the people away from them, and she was very upset and lacked face. Hua Xiaolou shrugged his shoulders: Do we want to help the boss, he and the Black Dragon chased out for so long and haven''t caught Bachai, will there be any accidents? " Wait here, rest assured, boss and black dragon do much better than us. Gongsun Leng once again attacked his partner: If Brother Black Dragon wants to play really, neither of us may be able to pick him alone in this primitive jungle. With his help, the boss is absolutely fine. " Qian Feng shook his head: Leng Long, I do nt think it s better to be so confident. It s not easy to catch people in the primitive jungle. Bachai has lived here for so many years. He is much familiar with the terrain and landforms here. Heilong should come to this place for the first time. It is not good to say that there are any organs or secret passages. " Qinglong made sense ... Hua Xiaolou nodded: Then I think, let''s go help? " Wait. Qian Feng also said: If even the boss and the Black Dragon can''t get things done, we''re not going to use them at all. Boss is now a super master, and Black Dragon''s current strength has also roamed the ferry crossing the bottleneck. It''s no exaggeration to say that they can stand up to the four of us. " When talking about Xu Yun''s breakthrough in becoming a super master, Hua Xiaolou became interested: hey, you said what level of strength did the wolf king Ye Qian have just now? At least I can''t feel it. " If you do nt feel it, you re better than you. Gongsun coldly said: And it''s not a strong one-and-a-half point. I just tried it with a breath. The strength of the wild wolf Li Wei should be similar to ours, but I can''t see the strength of the wolf king Ye Qian at all. I''m afraid he is also a super master who has broken through the bottleneck. " There is no doubt about this. Qian Feng affirmed: Ye Qian is definitely a super master or above, otherwise he cannot become a super star on the world''s soul list ... The bounty is so high, hum, not what the average person can do. " Fan Shuang''er was upset: Can you stop mentioning Ye Qian? Caring for Yanlong, you will die! They didn''t come back, don''t you worry at all? " The three shook their heads one after another, to be honest, they were really not worried at all, because they knew each other too well. Moreover, all the dangers in the Bachai base were cleared. I am afraid that the people of the mace mercenaries came here and also swept the periphery. There is basically no danger at all. Several people were chatting about the sky, and Xu Yun and the chill came in one after another. Ye Farah sat paralyzed, unable to even look up at Xu Yun with a glance. The huge gap and injury in her heart made her unable to describe it in words. There was nothing in her mind, nothing, nothing, nothing, and nothing. The lunatic was still unconscious on the ground, motionless. Boss, how is it? Qian Feng got up and asked. Xu Yun''s expression was a little helpless: Bacchus was too cunning. There was definitely his secret passage in the base. He and I chased so far away from Black Dragon that I didn''t even see any personal images. Ebakhai''s foot strength cannot be faster than ours. He must have other ways to go. It''s too dark outside, we can''t find the secret passage for a while. I''m afraid when we found it, Bachai already fled back to Thailand. " What should I do? The disappointment that Fan Shuang''er couldn''t say: Bachai ran away, and even his men were taken away. We were really embarrassed. " Hearing the words of Fan Shuang''er, Xu Yun suddenly realized that Tibi Ka was no longer, even if he died, there should be a body? Qian Feng handed the string of wolf-shaped bracelets in his hands to Xu Yun: Tibika was taken away. Others said that they were internal traitors. This person is not important to us, but it may have a different meaning to them. " Xu Yun took the wolf teeth bracelet, slightly startled, and his expression stretched a lot instantly. He looked at the things on the bracelet suspiciously: wolf teeth, black gems ... is it the wolf king Ye Qian? " Uh huh. Gongsun Lengdao: We are also surprised that we will encounter the big boss of the mace mercenaries here. " Xu Yun smiled: This thing is for me? " Ok. Qian Fengdao: Well, he still has words for Fan Shuang''er to help him convey to you. " Xu Yun looked at Fan Shuanger curiously: What did he say? " Are you really a hero but a hero? I look forward to the same expression. Fan Shuanger was speechless: he said he wanted to make a friend with you. This bracelet is a symbol of his identity. Holding this, all the brothers of the wolf mercenary can do anything for you, and he I admire that you have done so much for the country. He said that the door of the mace mercenary is open for you, and you are welcome to join. Well, I should finish talking. If you want to join the mercenary regiment, nobody will stop you. " Xu Yun grinned and said to himself: Ye Qian ... Suddenly, Xu Yun strode out of the room and shouted to the night sky: If I''m not a dragon anger, I really want to go to your wolf teeth! Unfortunately, I can''t go now! Even if I am not a dragon anger, but my heart is dragon anger! If you want to come, Dragon Fury also welcomes you! " Fan Shuang''er thought Xu Yun was crazy. He shouted so loudly, and followed, Ye Qian''s reply came from the night sky. The voice was far and far: Thank you! But my heart is always mace! If you have a chance, please drink! " This rippling dialogue in the night instantly shocked all the people working in the Bachai base. Most of these people were local farmers who planted poppies. After hearing this voice, they knew that something had happened, and they were in a panic. Get dressed and start to escape. For these local farmers, they are ignorant, they are just to beg for food, Xu Yun they do not have the right to physically harm them. There was a mess outside, but Xu Yun and they were still in the room. They waited until the panic sound outside slowly disappeared, and the people who had escaped also fled. Xu Yun arranged the next action. He arranged for Qian Feng to take Gongsun Lenghe Hua Xiaolou went to drive the three off-road vehicles they parked across the river. There was a road behind the base. It only needed to go around a little, no need to cross the river. The chills started to clean up the stolen goods at the scene with Fan Shuang''er, 800,000 grams of heroin, 1,600 small bags of 500 grams, and put them neatly on the table. These things will definitely shock the whole of China. . Xu Yun tied the madman with a rope and made it strong. He glanced at Ye Farah: Do you particularly hate me? " Ye Fara''s empty eyes contained nothing. She said in an extremely low voice: No hate ... I don''t have any hate anymore, maybe you are right, I originally had nothing ... Xu Yun, thank you. " Sorry. Xu Yun took a deep breath: I admit that I did hurt your trust in some behavior, but I have no way. I don''t want these things to flow into the country and continue to harm people. I hope you can understand and at the same time I understand your hate for me. Yefara, even so, I still want you to be able to explain everything clearly after returning home. " A far-fetched smile appeared on the corner of Ye Farah''s mouth: Xu Yun, you asked too much, I have given you everything, but you are still not satisfied ... Ha ha ha, okay, what do you want to know, when the time comes I ll tell you everything, but I m conditional ... " What conditions? Xu Yun asked. But Yefara refused to say anything. She closed her eyes and said nothing. At this time, Fan Shuanger came over and saw that Xu Yun did not bind Ye Fara, and wanted to start, but Xu Yun raised his hand to stop her: no need to tie her, I believe her, she will not escape. " She is a criminal. Why do you believe her? Fan Shuang''er has a weak sense of vinegar. Because she believed me. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he turned around directly, because he thought of something, and left the room where the drug was located. After watching Xu Yun stride away, Fan Shuanger snorted and said to Ye Farah: He believes in you, but it does not mean that I believe in you. I can not bind you, but it does not mean that I will relax my vigilance against you. You better not want to play any tricks. do you know? " Ye Fara didn''t respond at all, she just stood like a walking dead, motionless. Who knows, Ye Fara actually has secrets that she can''t say in her heart. In addition to these crimes, she also has something she wants to protect ... But now she knows that she can''t continue to protect, so she I really don''t know what to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 449: Final sweep Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was a reason for Xu Yun to leave nature. He thought of a place where the room where Bachai met them at noon. There were stolen Buddha heads in Foshan. Since the Buddha head was a Chinese thing, Xu Yun would not let him Outcast. I can only remember the rumor that the Buddha''s head sold hundreds of millions of dollars on the black market, but for China, it is absolutely priceless. Thinking of this, Xu Yun speeded up the steps under his feet. He was worried that someone would take away the Buddha s head in the chaos just now. , It would be impossible to find. Unless you dig the ground three feet, who would allow you to do so with so many drug lords in the Golden Triangle? Xu Yun finally found the room that had been at noon. Thankfully, the door was still locked. When Xu Yun lifted his foot and walked past, the door of the room was severely kicked, and he saw him stride into the meteor and saw the intact Buddha head at a glance. He politely removed the Buddha''s head on the enshrining platform, and then pulled off half of the curtain cloth on the curtains near the window, carefully wrapped the Buddha''s head in, if this thing was brought back, I am afraid it can be easily offset Are the mistakes made by the boys? The treasures of the country can only be left in the country, and it is absolutely forbidden for anyone else to let it be left out by any means. This is the basic principle of Xu Yun. Just as Xu Yun turned to leave, he had unexpected discoveries and gains. In the corner of this room, three black leather suitcases stayed quietly there. Xu Yun was too familiar with this thing. These were all the dollars he had brought, a box of 16.5 million dollars, Tongsuo no bullying, white flowers. Xu Yun strode forward to open the box, and the three boxes of US dollars did not move at all. It seems that Bachai hasn''t had time to take the money away. Huh, being able to recover so much money flowing into foreign countries is enough to make Xu Yun feel relieved. Bring the cash and Buddha''s head found in this room back to the room they just stayed in. All three cars have been driven in at the back. Several people are loading drugs into the three cars. What did you take? Fan Shuanger asked curiously. Xu Yun threw three black suitcases directly into the car: stolen money. " what about this? Fan Shuanger pointed at the thing wrapped in the curtain cloth, and tens of millions of dollars Xu Yun dared to throw it into the car directly, but this thing wrapped in the curtain cloth, he took it carefully, so She is more curious about this thing. Xu Yun smiled slightly: This is what you go back to make a mess. Believe me, as long as there is this thing, you will not be remembered for any punishment. When credit is greater than fault, everything is not a problem. Our Master is an understanding person, he is not so rigid. " Qian Feng kept the last few packages of **** in the trunk of the car: I do nt worry about the honor of the master for us. I m afraid that Yinglong s kid would be unreasonable. Now that he is the captain, we did nt get his consent. He s sure Turned over with us and felt that we hadn''t put him in the eye or something. " Hahaha, you didn''t take him seriously. Hua Xiaolou smiled and said: Yinglong is not stupid, others can tell. " It s not that we do nt put him in our eyes, but if we really say the purpose of our coming, do you think Shadow Dragon will let us come? Gongsun Lengdao: Definitely not, he has such a rigid personality, he will definitely write a written application, and then wait for the above approval. This delay is two days. When we come, everything will be late. " Shiver helplessly smiled: everyone has everyone''s principle, Shadow Dragon will do this, also because of his status, after all, he is now the captain, he has his pains. " That''s right. Xu Yun nodded and patted Qian Feng''s shoulder: you will not raise your bar with Yinglong in the future. After all, he is your superior and he is the captain. You have an obligation to obey his orders and tasks. This is a matter of principle, you have no reason to distinguish. " Qian Feng was still a little dissatisfied, but he said nothing, Hua Xiaolou s intestines were a little straight, and he did nt vomit: no matter who the captain was, there was only one captain in our eyes. Notice of delisting, then you will always be the boss. Although Shadow Dragon is the captain, you must add two words in front of you-acting captain! " Xu Yun rubbed his hair on Hua Xiaolou''s hair with anger and laugh: OK, stinky boy, the acting captain is also the captain. Don''t bite your words in front of me. Do you want to say that you only obey my orders? " Yes! Gongsun Leng also said: Boss, you are really right. It s not that we do nt obey Shadow Dragon, but we really have no way to treat him as the boss. There is only one boss in our heart, and Shadow Dragon is only one of our brothers, that s all. " Okay, then listen to me, and I order you to cooperate with Shadow Dragon! Since the Master asked him to be the acting captain, it means that he is more suitable than you! He has clearer thinking and more rational thinking. Xu Yundao: Today, a few of you will give me a guarantee to go back and cooperate with Yinglong! Hurry up, don''t make me angry. " A few people are helpless and can only hum hum vaguely past. Xu Yun knows that it is useless to talk too much. This is the case with beliefs and idols. Once one is identified, it is difficult to accept the second one. Boss, everything is packed. Chilly: Are we going to **** this person back? " Xu Yun glanced at Ye Fala and nodded: Yes, this is a very important person for this matter. She is the general hub of the underground **** in the entire Shenjiang City. Only she can understand all the people and dens involved in Shenjiang City. And only she can confess everything. We must take her back to Shenjiang safely. " Fan Shuanger coughed lightly: If this is the case, then I will take care of the **** in person. Yan Long, don''t refuse to admit, there is something you can''t tell between this woman and you. I m doing this for your own good, too, in case your heart shakes and you let go. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, although he did not want to treat Ye Fara like this, but he was not such a person without principle. In front of principle, Xu Yun would not care who the other party is. Even if the drug dealer in front of him is Ruan Qingshuang, he will not appease. Since Fan Shuang''er said so, Xu Yun did not dispel her positive attitude. He didn''t know how to face Ye Fara. Even if Fan Shuang''er did not take the initiative, Xu Yun planned to take this matter directly. Throw the money to deal with it. Can you live as a girl? Or should I come. Qian Feng frowned, and Fan Shuang''er was his partner, and he was obliged to help her. you? She looks pretty, right? Get away, pervert. Fan Shuang''er yelled: You can be a good driver honestly, and don''t move too much. Even if it is a female prisoner, I will not let you move her. " I wipe! Qian Feng can be regarded as the dirty water splashed by Fan Shuanger. He swore that he never thought of any crooked thoughts. Alas, in this world, the dog bites Lu Dongbin and does not know the goodwill. Soon, Xu Yun made arrangements. He and Shiver drove a car in front to lead the way. Qian Feng drove with Fan Shuang''er and Ye Fara, and Ye Fara took care of Fan Shuang''er. Gongsun Leng drove Hua Xiaolou and the madman, and the madman let Hua Xiaolou take care of it. After everything was arranged properly, Xu Yun took the Buddha''s head and money with him. In order to eradicate the roots, he found the barreled gasoline for emergency use in the car, and then began to splash at important places in the Bachai base. They also started to help in the chill, and all the gasoline in the parked cars in the base Pulled out, several people ignited fire in important places. Then he drove away, drove off the base in the back, and bypassed the river. After driving out of the Bachai base, Xu Yun parked his car on the other side of the river and watched the blaze burn for an hour. After Bachai''s base was completely in flames, he was relieved. When they were about to leave and leave, they didn''t know where to leave a car to stop them. The atmosphere became tense in an instant, and everyone was ready to go to war at any time, including Xu Yun, who was also in full preparation. But the man who walked down the car raised with one hand, indicating that he did not mean to hurt them, and turned out to be a one-handed man. Friend, who are you? Xu Yun understood what he meant and jumped down in the car. They followed the chills and they got off the station to Xu Yun. The person on the opposite side smiled slightly: Presumably this is Captain Yanlong, right? " Xu Yun stunned, and immediately reflected, he shook his wolf bracelet: Are you a wolf mercenary? " Yes. The person on the opposite side did not hesitate at all: My name is Wu Huanfeng, you can call me Sirius, or you can call me Old Wu. Captain Yanlong, our wolf king has gone. But when he suddenly thought of something, he left me to inform you. " Please say. Xu Yun secretly admired, he really did not expect the flying wolf Wu Huanfeng to be a one-armed disabled person, to know that his flying knife can be comparable to Yanmen Jinlao. Wu Huanfeng continued to smile: The Wolf King asked me to tell you that he once heard a friend say that the stolen Buddha''s head on Wan Foshan, China is here in Bachai. If you are interested, you can find it. Hmm ... I do nt know if I said it was a little late, you all have burned the old nest of Bachai. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: Thank you and Wolf King for reminding you, don''t worry about the Buddha''s head, I will take it back safely. This is China''s cultural heritage, and I will not let it live in this place full of war and crime. " That''s good, everything I want to convey will be conveyed, and I will see you later. After Wu Huanfeng finished speaking, he returned directly to the car and left quickly. It seems there are other things to do when the mace mercenaries come here. There is not much time to waste. Xu Yun greeted the brothers to get on the bus and set off! This trip to the Golden Triangle was really fruitful. I got the evidence of Ye Fala s crime, burned down the old nest of Bachai, found the Buddha head of Wanfoshan who had been lost for many years, and had a little bit of friendship with the wolf king Ye Qian and seized 80 The heroic figure of Wanke s horror figure confiscated the stolen money of 49.5 million US dollars ... Any of these things can make Xu Yun fly happily for more than nine days. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 450: This is the brother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The cars coming out of the southern border are easy to be targeted, and Xu Yun is no exception. Although they are walking through the deserted virgin forest, there is no direct witness who proves that they are crossing the border, but there are still signs that will let the border defense People here are not feeling right. So they only entered the southern border of China, Xu Yun and they were caught up. Fortunately, the chills were more careful. When they were traveling, they were afraid of extra-budgetary branches. They stole the secret order that they would only carry when they were on mission, and they investigated what the border guards saw. At that time, I was a little dumbfounded. I didn''t expect the people in these cars to be so high. However, because they were afraid that the other party was cheating by drug dealers, they called to confirm it. The call on this secret order went directly to the office of Wang Yi, the deputy squadron leader of the Shenlong Brigade. When he received the call, Wang Yi was calm, although he did not yet know why these guys who behaved well on weekdays would risk such a discipline Ran out of risk, he was still not angry. After confirming the identity of several of them with the people on the frontier, Wang Yi demanded that the other party give him the phone and give him the lead. Wang Yi''s meaning is very clear, want to see who bears the main responsibility for this matter. The people on the frontier defense can see even if they use their nostrils. These people are headed by Xu Yunma, and they directly call Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned, but he answered the phone. After he took the phone and put it in his ear, he heard Wang Yi''s voice: Boy, do you know what is wrong with you? If you do nt have anything to do, just tell me, I ll let you get out of it right away. You do nt need to mess with these messy moths, understand? " Master. Xu Yun said dryly: This matter has nothing to do with them, the reason is just for my personal personal affairs. However, this is no longer the case, and it involves the interests of the country. We found something. After they take it back, you will know that they have done more than all the work. If you want to punish me, punish me. It has nothing to do with them. " Hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Wang Yi''s eyes almost glared out: Xu Yun! ? What the **** do you take them? Whoops ... I really ... I should have thought about it for a long time, and it must be because of your business that they would run out so disrespecting discipline! Alas, well, you really have yours, you have been away for so long, and you can affect my team like this, you ... you let me say what is good for you! Waiting for me to settle this account for you when I see you. " When Xu Yun heard Wang Yi say this, he knew that his anger towards the other people had largely disappeared: you can rest assured that this time they definitely made a contribution and found a long-lost national treasure. They will bring you back intact, and you will not be able to laugh when you see it. " What is it? Wang Yi frowned, he knew Xu Yun, Xu Yun would not talk nonsense. However, if you want this thing, you must promise me one thing. Seeing that Wang Yi s interest was hooked up, Xu Yun immediately began to make conditions. He knew Wang Yi too well: if you do nt agree, I will never let them take this thing back. None of them knew what this thing was. Master, you know me, I said it. " Wang Yiqi''s nose is smoking: you ... you ... OK, you are powerful, your wings are stiff! What condition, say! " Write an approval letter for them, and write that you arranged them to perform a secret mission to go to the Golden Triangle to find the lost Buddha head in Wanfoshan. Xu Yun said lightly: They have completed the task perfectly. Not only can you not punish them, but also praise them well, Master, if you can get this thing back to you, you ca nt even overstate it. ? " Wang Yi froze for a long time before he came back to God. Even if Xu Yun said, he could nt believe it. The stolen Buddha s head in Foshan did not know that it spread hundreds of times in the global underground world. How many times do I want to trace this thing, and every time I have no clue halfway, now Xu Yun has even found this thing for him? This chance coincidence is really incredible. Xu Yun continued: How about this condition? Hey, Master, I know that you are the most ambitious, and you will definitely not care about this little thing with us, do you say that? " Boy, do nt lie to me. The Buddha s head in Wanfoshan is the Kuibao of the country. If you get it wrong, then I m gonna be grateful for the celebration ceremony. Wang Yi snorted. Although he said so on his mouth, he really had a lot of flowers in his heart. To know that the Buddha''s head is too important for China, it is really too important! do not worry. Xu Yundao: Three days later, I let them and their things intact to you. " Wang Yi is not wrong with Xu Yun, not at all, he will always give you this inexplicable great credit. If they brought back the Buddha''s head in Wanfoshan, what other reasons did he have to punish them? Such a valuable country, Kui Bao, was found back, and it would not be too much to give first-class merit directly! After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun came out of the room, and several people of Qian Feng stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Everyone was very curious and wanted to know what Wang Yi said to Xu Yun. There was some regret in the chills that the secret document was shown to the border guards. I knew that it would be better to rush in ... Do nt look at the people on the border guard who are so polite to them, what kind of punishment they will face when they go back . Before a few people got on the bus, Qian Feng couldn''t help it anymore: my dear brother, just tell me what Master said to you, how much do you let us know, after going back There are counts in my heart. Now we don''t know anything ... Oh, my heart, it''s cool. " He asked me who brought the head and brought you out. Xu Yundao: I said, it''s you. " Qian Feng watched Xu Yun staring at his gaze, hey, sighed, and then he said to the sky and said to himself: No matter, I do nt go to **** who goes to hell, this is the thing I instigated them , I am responsible. The big deal opened me up too, hey, boss, I will turn to you by then, won''t you not take me? " You want beauty. Xu Yun smiled helplessly, this guy is really optimistic. Several other people really believed Xu Yun s words. They bowed their heads one by one, and the chills spoke first: this blame me, and I will bear all the responsibilities when I go back. Do nt talk nonsense, you are the oldest, I ca nt control you, then it''s all my fault. " Let me carry it. Gongsun coldly said: I have never made any mistakes, nor did I carry any punishment on my body. If you want to punish me, punish me. " Hua Xiaolou also joined the team: No, let me carry it. I am the youngest. You have been taking care of everything for you all the time, and you will not let me eat any losses. At this time, if I do nt stand up, it will be too much. This is the case, I will carry it, and I wo nt go back. Grab it with me. " Seeing the three of them fighting over each other, Fan Shuanger suddenly yelled: Enough! You do nt have to take responsibility, I ll take care of the matter. I came to Dragon Fury the latest. If I was expelled, the Special Forces would have the smallest loss, and I am still a woman. You can just pick a new one. " What are you talking about? Qian Feng frowned: What''s wrong with women, women don''t know how much stronger they are than men. At least not at all! Our two are partners. If I can''t even keep you, am I still a man? Don''t say anything, go back and listen quietly behind me! " Seeing their performance, Xu Yun was very satisfied, and this was the real brother: OK, you do nt have to fight anymore, how to punish you, Master has his own arrangements. This happened because of me, and I owe you the affection, remembered here. Patting his chest, Xu Yun jumped directly into the car. A few people stopped talking and got on the bus one after another, and now they can only take one step at a time. No matter how much they fight, it is useless no matter how much they fight. After they go back, they must still be punished by the master. Everyone went all the way north, and it took two days to finally come to Shenjiang. Xu Yun had contacted Qin Waner in advance and told her to tell Chen Wei that the person had brought them back, and the goods and stolen money were also recovered. They went to the Shenjiang Police Station to wait for him in advance. After all, Ye Fara was a person of Shen Jiang, and he was affirmed to be tried in Shen Jiang. But this matter was investigated by Hedong police, so they also need to come from Chen Wei and Qin Waner. Only in this way can the people of Shenjiang police be guaranteed not to be bought through. After arriving in Shenjiang, Shiver, Qian Feng, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou and Fan Shuang''er left, Xu Yun handed the Buddha''s head to Shiver and told him that this thing is very important and must be handed over to Wang Yi''s In hand. But the few of them were not idle, and rushed to the troops non-stop. Xu Yun finally met Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er at the door of Shenjiang Police Station, because he didn''t want this matter to continue to be related to him, so he planned to leave after they explained their affairs. He will rush back to Hedong to see how deep the hadron fell in the deep pit of **** ... Seeing Ye Fara and the lunatics in the car, as well as such a horrible amount of **** and accounts, Qin Wan''er really suspected that she was dreaming. After she was taken back to Hedong, she always thought that this matter was over. It was impossible for them to find evidence of Ye Fara s crime. Xu Yun gave her such a big surprise just this week. Chen Ju, this is a video of the transaction between Ye Farah and Bachai. Xu Yun handed the video pen in his hand to Chen Wei: Bachai ran away, and I also tried to hunt down, but helplessly was really unfamiliar with the topography of the Golden Triangle and did not catch anyone. " You have done a great job, I ca nt believe it. Chen Wei''s admiration is sent to the heart with emotion: Xu Yun, I really don''t know what to say, I know I should not ask indiscriminately, so I won''t ask you how to do it, but ... please allow me to represent the people , On behalf of Huaxia Public Security, express the most sincere respect to you! " Saying that, Chen Wei gave a salute, and Xu Yun also reflexively gave a salute. Through this point, Chen Wei can also be sure that Xu Yun is definitely a man from the army. This guy can have such a great energy. Is it possible that he is a king of soldiers that they can''t reach at ordinary times ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 451: Not the end of the period Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er couldn''t bear so much curiosity: Xu Yun, you said you brought people back in the Golden Triangle, I can believe it, but these three cars ... certainly can''t be brought back by yourself. ? I do nt mean anything else. I just want to thank them for helping you. You have done a great thing. Really, I ... I m incoherent. " Protecting their privacy is the best reward for them. Xu Yun smiled: The rest is yours. If there is nothing else to say, I will withdraw it first, lest the people of Shenjiang Police will ask too much after seeing me. You know I don''t like dealing with the police. " Chen Wei was embarrassed when he heard this, but what else could he say, after all, Xu Yun helped him so much, and some words were better swallowed in his stomach. By the way, there is one more thing. Xu Yun turned to Chen Wei and said: Chen Bureau, it is best to be your own when interrogating. The Shenjiang police have their own people. Who is the ghost inside the police station? I do nt know yet, but I have written One number is the phone record left by Ye Farah talking to him. I think this will become an important clue for you. " Qin Wan''er had already pulled out a pen and paper in his pocket, and Xu Yun quickly wrote a line of numbers, whispering: Don''t play the grass and startle the snake, just know it. It is the most important evidence to ask this person in Ye Farah''s mouth. Otherwise, you can''t justify sin with just one phone call, Waner, don''t be too impulsive to do things. " Qin Wan''er nodded, she knew Xu Yun was good for her: I know, you can rest assured, I am not the same as me, this time you stunned me and returned to Hedong, did I not turn your face? , I have a few in my heart, knowing to control my emotions. Chen Ju gave me a long lesson, I can be considered a teacher. " OK, I should go now. Xu Yun looked at Ye Fara before leaving. Ye Fara''s empty eyes all of a sudden there was a awakening look in her eyes. She stared at Xu Yun''s eyes, not turning her eyes. She seemed to want to express something, but Xu Yun couldn''t understand. Xu Yun only hoped that she could cooperate well. Let this **** wash be completed smoothly. If Ye Fara does not cooperate, they will not be able to dig deeper drug routes in Shen Jiang. Xu Yun did not know what to say. Although he did nothing wrong, he still said: I''m sorry. This may be the last time we met, I hope you can clearly recognize your own crime. " Ye Fara smiled slightly: This will not be the last time we meet ... Xu Yun, I promise we will meet again. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. He stared at Ye Fara''s eyes, and couldn''t see whether she was provoking or expressing anything. She was a simple statement, an ordinary statement, just like saying a simple thing, tell Xu Yun, they really will meet again. But Xu Yun didn''t believe that with the 800,000 grams of heroin, it could prove that they would never want to meet again. Goodbye. Xu Yun ignored Ye Fara and turned back to Qin Wan''er and Chen Wei. Before leaving, he thought of something. He took out the key of the Porsche Cayenne''s car in his pocket: if her property was to be confiscated, the car was parked in Xingkai The hotel is downstairs. " When Chen Wei was about to take the key, Ye Fara suddenly said: The driving license of this car is not my name ... Xu Yun, I said, I gave it to you, this car The name is yours, if you do nt believe it, you can go and see for yourself. Your photo and ID number, I saw it in your wallet when I went to see you that night. This car is yours, not my personal property, and no one has the right to confiscate it. " Xu Yun is really a bit big: But I don''t like it, what should I do? " Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: Then you drove away and sold, if the car driving license is all your name, then we really have no right to confiscate, unless both of you admit that this car was given to you by her. " I admit. Xu Yundao. Ye Fara smiled slightly: But I don''t admit it, because I know, you still have to come back to see me in it. " Ye Fara, if you can confess and cooperate actively, maybe you will be sentenced to death. But even if you are not shot immediately, do you think I will come to send you the last trip? After Xu Yun finished speaking, he shook his head with a wry smile, and just drove away, anyway, Chen Wei did not say that they had to buckle him, it seemed to be the default. After all, they all think that Xu Yun has done so many things, and the police can''t give any rewards, and it''s not bad to mix a luxury car. Xu Yun took the car key in his hand and quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone. He could not wait to return to Hedong. After driving out of the Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun went directly to the gas station and filled a box of fuel. He rushed to the highway without stopping, and now the time is still there. He will definitely be in Hedong before the afternoon. On the way, he dialed Ruan Qingshuang''s phone and heard Xu Yun said he would come back today. Ruan Qingshuang was naturally very happy and asked him what he wanted to eat at night. Xu Yun had no requirements for eating, but asked Ruan Qingshuang to inform Hadron and asked him to wait for him at the Medicinal Hotel before he returned to Hedong City, saying he had something to do with him. Ruan Qingshuang thought Xu Yun wanted to call them all for dinner, so he not only invited the strong sons, but also called the three tigers in Nancheng. Five people like Qian Feng and Shiver returned to Xu Yun. Now this era of high-speed rail is to save time. Five people bought tickets at Shenjiang High-speed Railway Station and pedaled after five minutes. The speed of the high-speed rail is fast, one thousand The distance of more than 300 kilometers can be rushed back in more than four hours, which is one third of the distance from Xu Yun driving back to Hedong, but it is faster than Xu Yun returning to Hedong. Coming to the head office, the chills could not help swallowing a spit, shaking the thing wrapped in the curtain cloth in his hand to several people: are you ready? Anyone who has nt eaten enough to say, go and eat quickly, in case if you are fined for three days without food, you wo nt starve to death. " I''m full. Hua Xiaolou vowed to say: I have eaten these things, not to mention three days, seven days can also hold. " Qian Feng hit with a smile: I''m afraid that you will die of thirst without water, haha, do you think your bladder is so cow, can you drink your water for seven days? " Gongsun Leng heard the words and laughed loudly. The two guys in Hua Xiaolou were completely speechless. They were too disgusting and thought too much ... unless they were forced to die on the road, they would not give them. Drink water? Fan Shuanger frowned: Are you sick or not? Endless? Shadow Dragon is here, and you really can laugh ... " The expressions of several people began to become serious, and the joke could no longer be made out, because after the briefing just now, the person on duty had notified the current acting captain of the Dragon Fur Special Team Huo Leiting, also known as Shadow Dragon. Watching Huo Leiting step by step in front of them, the expression on everyone''s face became the same. go. Huo Leiting didn''t say much, and took them in immediately when they were picked up. Several people knew that this was the calm before the storm. Finally, after coming to the instructor''s office of the Dragon Nursing Team, Huo Leiting really raised his face. The whole person looked grim and black, and he didn''t say anything for ten minutes. Shadow Dragon, you can say anything if you do nt ... this is bad for your health ... Qian Feng tries to calm down the atmosphere. Huo Leiting got angry and slapped on the table with a slap: Qinglong, I know that you have always refused to accept me and have always thought about me, but I also tell you, please call me captain in the future! Regardless of whether I can convince you orally, I am the captain. This is my senior manager''s work arrangement! " Yes. Qian Feng snorted in his heart, the more Huo Leiting is, the more he was not convinced: acting captain! What you say is right! Your words are commands! However, you should also make it clear that the full name of your superiors'' arrangements for your work is the acting captain, not the captain! My words are over! " Huo Leiting was blocked by Qian Feng''s words for a long time and he didn''t come back! Captain, Qinglong speaks like this, you don''t care. After all, the chills are older, and some things are open. He also knows that Huo Leiting, the acting captain, is not easy. After all, he succeeds in Xu Yun s hands. It is estimated that there is no way to convince anyone, who Let everyone recognize Xu Yun as the boss. Huo Leiting sneered: You don''t have to comfort me. You do nt take me seriously, I know, it s not just you, the blue dragon who disobeys me, and the black dragon, if you say what you say, you wo nt obey me, let alone the rest of you. , Because the only captain in your heart is Yan Long, right? " Correct. Qian Feng answered without thinking. Huo Leiting nodded: yes, yes, quite right. Then who of you **** missed me! I am not convinced myself! The only captain in my heart is Yanlong! There is only one boss in my heart! Who of you thought about my feelings! Do you think I like to be the acting captain? Do you think I did this just to make the Dragon Fury team mine? Do I want to! I don''t want to fuck! I also hope that the acting captain is your blue dragon, and you are the black dragon! I can also disobey you, and I can privately slander you with my brothers! I feel even cooler! " Huo Leiting never said these words, no one thought that Huo Leiting''s inner world was so tangled. To put it bluntly, after Qian Feng heard Huo Leiting''s words, it was a bit unpleasant. He did not vilify Huo Leiting privately, nor did he openly confront Huo Leiting. On, written on all performance. Shadow Dragon, sorry. For the first time since Xu Yun left, Qian Feng said sorry to Huo Leiting, Huo Leiting was stunned. Huo Leiting took a deep breath: all brothers, there is nothing to be sorry. I also understand what you think ... This time you go out, although I do nt know the reason, but I can probably guess it, it must be because of the boss s business, otherwise you will not violate the discipline. " Several people were stunned and bowed their heads in silence. In fact, even if you tell me, I will agree that I will even participate ... I am not as rigid as you think. Huo Leiting said, his voice is getting heavier: Actually, I am like you, if it is the boss''s thing, I will not hesitate ... I would rather be the one who goes up the sword and down the fire! Not you guys! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 452: Angry Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s departure from the Long Nu Te team is something that no one wants to happen, but life must continue, training must continue, everything must continue, so someone must stand up and carry the banner of the Long Nu team to continue the glory. Such a big pressure always requires someone to bear it. No one has thought that he will bear the pressure. Wang Yi has never thought of forcing anyone to bear the pressure. He has been waiting for someone who can take the initiative to stand up. It is clear that only those who take the initiative can really withstand the pressure and do all the things that Xu Yun is not after. And Huo Leiting is the one who wants to come forward after understanding. When Wang Yi declared Huo Leiting as the acting captain, no one in the entire Dragon Fury team spoke supportively. Everyone had strong opinions on Huo Leiting. Everyone felt that he was challenging Xu Yun s authority. Everyone thinks that he has no heart, no lungs, no conscience, and wants to replace Xu Yun. They all think that he wants to replace Xu Yun, advocate power, and feel that he has no respect for Xu Yun. But only he knew that everything he did was just the opposite, because he respected Xu Yun more, just because he did nt want the iron army in Xu Yun s hands to collapse after he left. He wanted to protect Xu Yun s most important things. , So he can only stand up with his infamy on his back, making everyone feel that the Dragon Fury team is still there. No matter what other people understood or didn''t understand, he chose to do it. He did it so that when Xu Yun came back one day, he could still see the Dragon and Fur special team, not a broken and decadent team. This is Huo Leiting''s idea. How many people can really understand? With the passage of time, the chills and a few older men seem to slowly understand his good intentions, but Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, those young men who are young and angry, are increasingly not buying his account. Finally, he had the opportunity to spit out all the unpleasantness in his heart. Huo Leiting had a feeling of being re-released. The stone that weighed heavily on his heart disappeared instantly. He did nt expect Qian Feng s sorry to let him I feel that everything he has done is worthwhile, and that he can understand is his greatest wish. He was very grateful for this sentence. I am grateful for Qian Feng''s understanding and recognition. One sentence is sorry, enough. I hope you treat me as a brother. You haven''t told me about this. I am indeed very angry. Huo Leiting said: I especially want to be the boss, and I also want to complain to him, but you guys don''t give me a chance, huh, huh. " The chills also chuckled: We dare not take risks, in case you really do not let us go for principle, then we are dumbfounded. Don''t admit it, you guys are too principled. If it weren''t for you, we might dare to ask you for instructions. " Huo Leiting nodded, as if he was aware of his own problems, but shook his head again: it also depends on what kind of things, you usually observe discipline like that, and when you encounter the boss''s things, no one is calm. Not anymore. me too. " A few people were chatting, and Wang Yi suddenly pushed the door in, and in an instant, the air in the whole room froze. No one dares to talk anymore. In front of him, the slender old man swept everyone''s gaze with his gleaming eyes, and everyone looked down at him and couldn''t help but bow his head deeply. It seems that your atmosphere is pretty good, very good. Wang Yi hummed with a chuckle: How about this, did you have any experience in this trip, who will talk to me first, who will talk to me first? " Several people sagged their heads, and no one dared to say anything. This kind of thing is a very serious violation of discipline in ordinary teams, not to mention that they are people of special forces. This kind of private travel is a very very serious violation of discipline, even if it is Expulsion is not excessive. Huo Leiting suddenly got up and walked in front of Wang Yi: I''m sorry, Master, this thing is my fault. They applied with me before they left. I let them travel privately. They didn''t know that their behavior was wrong. The so-called unknowers are not guilty. If they want to be punished, they will be punished. Everything is because of me. " Suddenly, an innocent person stood up and blamed others. Of course, others couldn''t bear it anymore. Qian Feng was just arrogant. Although he would not be able to get along with Huo Leiting as a captain, he would work against him. Let others take responsibility for him: this matter has nothing to do with Shadow Dragon, I am the mastermind of this matter! Master, punish me if you want to punish! " In fact, this is the case ... Shiver and Gongsun Leng also rushed to speak, and Hua Xiaolou and Fan Shuang''er also began to take responsibility for themselves. A few people said what I said, everyone rushed to take responsibility. Do not want others to be punished. Suddenly, Wang Yi''s luck burst out of an invisible coercion. A room of people suddenly disappeared. No one expected that Master would use coercion to suppress them. Don''t talk about it! My mouth is full of shouts and shouts. Blame it on Xu Yun''s **** kid. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t mess up! Wang Yi snorted: However, I also believe that he will not take you to do the wrong thing. You are arguing one by one now, you want to get credit, right? " Credit? Everyone looked at each other, and they could nt believe how much they could say about it. Wang Yi walked straight ahead, took the thing wrapped in the curtain cloth in the hands of the chill, put it gently on the table, and opened it with a snap. The bronze Buddha''s head appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, and everyone couldn''t help but light up, and that kind of qi seemed to shoot away in the room instantly. This thing is absolutely aura! Do you know what this is? Wang Yi smiled slightly and didn''t blame them at all: Wan Foshan''s lost Buddha head. Ha ha ha, I really didn''t expect it to appear on our Chinese land one day. This is a priceless Kuiper in our country! Like the copper beast of the Chinese zodiac, he is an invaluable treasure left by our ancestors. This time you went to the Golden Triangle to regain the Buddha''s head and completed the task perfectly, which really made me proud! " Wait a minute ... what does Wang Yi mean? They looked at each other and couldn''t help but want to reach out and find out whether Wang Yi''s forehead had a fever. What to see. Wang Yi shouted: Your mission of secret travel is over, so you do nt have to install it. I asked you to perform this mission secretly, did nt you? " The shivering suddenly realized a salute immediately: Yes! Master! We have completed the task you have arranged, what else can you please indicate! " Everyone understands this, even Wang Yi is on the front line with them. If he is responsible for this, they will never worry about punishment, because Wang Yi is the deputy squadron leader of the Shenlong Brigade. , Have the right to dispatch any of them, and have the right to arrange any unit of the Shenlong Brigade to perform any task. Wang Yi and a few people looked at each other and smiled: What other instructions can you give, of course, to give you a commendation meeting, this is the glory of every member of your Longnu Special Team! Hahaha, of course, although the person with the most credit is not on the scene, I believe that he is more happy to see you get the award than he did. " Everyone looked up and looked at the group of photos hanging on the wall, each of which was a photo of the reward of the collective task. Xu Yun''s smile was always so bright. Maybe this photo was taken without him, but everyone believes that he is still the soul of the Dragon Fury team, he is the dragon soul ... After driving for a few hours, the tired Xu Yun finally came to the Hedong City Hotel. Shan Jiahao saw a black Porsche Cayenne arrogantly parked at the door of the hotel, was about to ask, and saw Xu Yun getting off the bus. At that time, he excitedly howled and rushed straight up: Brother Yun! Where are you doing this? Wow, what a fortune! " Xu Yun threw the car key directly to Shan Jiahao: Please stop for me. Hadron they arrived? " Are waiting for you inside. Shan Jiahao took the car key and got excited to get on the bus and stopped. This kid is also a car lover, but helpless Shan Hongning has never eliminated the Audi Q5 he is driving, so Shan Jiahao will also be in a moment. No car drove, and his little money was not enough to buy a good car. Xu Yun strode meteor into the hotel, at this time everyone heard Shan Jiahao''s voice Yun brother, all hurried out to greet. Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers came out the fastest. Ruan Qingshuang followed closely, and Qiu Yan held Guoguo slowly. Everyone saw Xu Yun and their faces showed a big smile. If Guoguo hadn''t had time to ask her dad how to sing Little Star than she had learned, Xu Yun ticked his finger on Qiangzi: Qiangzi, come here. " Qiangzi grinned and walked forward, thinking that Xu Yun had something to tell him: Brother, it''s been hard to come back, let''s eat first? Sister Shuang is ready, all you love to eat ... " -! " Before the hadron''s words were finished, Xu Yun greeted him with a violent kick and kicked directly on the hadron''s belly. The Hadron flew up and fell to the ground! Just now Xu Yun''s foot is really merciless. Only Xu Yun knows if there is any effort. If it is not, Hadron must have broken all his bones, and Xu Yun still has no patience. Everyone was stunned, for a moment everyone was afraid to let out, and in the lobby of this hotel, the strong man climbed up in embarrassment, dazed and said: Brother ... what are you doing ... I ... cough ! Is this going to kill me? " Ruan Qingshuang took Guoguo in Qiu Yan''s arms and wanted to cover Guoguo''s eyes with his hands. Neither Qiu Yan nor Nancheng Three Tigers spoke out to stop it. Everyone knew that Xu Yun would not be so big for no reason. temper. And he reuses hadrons one by one, and he will not treat hadrons like this for no reason. Without saying anything, Xu Yun walked in front of the Hadron, and suddenly it was another kick. He forced the Hadron to kick and fly out a dozen meters! Shan Jiahao, who stopped in the car and walked in, was frightened. How could Yun Yun be so angry today. The hadron stopped and coughed again for a while, and finally he coughed up bleeding. His eyes were dark, his fingers were trembling, and his body was trembling. Xu Yun finally stopped and stopped working: Hadron, do you want something now? Do you think that if you **** something, you can stop the pain? Tell me, isn''t it, what exactly do you want! ? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 453: Thumping Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was really angry this time. Everyone can see that the three tigers in Nancheng turned their eyes on Ruan Qingshuang. It seems that this matter can only be solved by Ruan Qingshuang, but Ruan Qingshuang is also hesitant, she is really not Having seen Xu Yunfa such a big fire, I don''t know how hadron had caused him. speak! Xu Yun is still in a state of rage, and the look of anger rushing to the crown makes the strong son unable to bear the fear, and he has begun to understand why Xu Yun is so annoyed. But he dare not admit it, really dare not admit it. Xu Yun''s sudden kick was another explosive kick. Hadron was kicked and rolled for a few times in a row, lying in front of everyone, breathing in a big mouth. This severe pain was already on the edge of his physical limit. As long as Xu Yun stepped up his efforts at any time, he might kill him. After all, Ruan Qingshuang is Ruan Qingshuang, and her heart softened, and she finally caught up in front of Xu Yun. After all, Hadron had known them for so long, and she did nothing to do anything. Go on: Xu Yun, all right! What must be solved in this way? If you have anything to say, you ca nt sit down and say, why do you have to hit someone, it s almost enough, even if the strong man makes a big mistake, you should get angry? " Xu Yun frowned, Ruan Qingshuang''s intervention made him a little bit embarrassed for a while, but in principle Xu Yun must stick to it, and if he does not let Qiangzi remember it once, he might be a real waste in his life. Thinking of this, Xu Yun can only be hard at heart. Sister Shuang, don''t interfere in this matter. This is a problem that must be solved between me and Hadron. Xu Yundao: I just played those for my parents just now! If it was for myself, I would have killed him long ago. In my eyes, it doesn''t make any sense to live a waste person. " Scrap? What did Hadron do? The three tigers in Nancheng looked at each other. Even if he is not filial to his parents, we should tell him well. Ruan Qingshuang misunderstood: If the strong son dared to treat his parents badly, he would not support the elderly, and you would nt have to beat him, I would fight! I''ll talk to him about this matter. If you really killed someone, wouldn''t he have no way to do filial piety! " Hadron finally spoke, and saw that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were so good to him, one was soft-hearted and distressed him, the other was hate iron and steel, he really regretted what he did! Sister Shuang, don''t worry about me, even if Brother Yun killed me today, I deserve it. Hadron is very serious: I know I am wrong, wrong is wrong, no matter how Yun Ge punishes me. I confessed, I absolutely have no complaints! Brother Yun, just ask me to save face ... " Xu Yun didn''t have any heartache. Although Qiangzi didn''t accompany him to the death and death of his brothers like Longnu''s brothers, but since he knew Qiangzi, Qiangzi has always been the leader of him. The dog farm of the Wolf Gang helped him desperately enough to make Xu Yun treat him as a brother. Xu Yun took a deep breath: Hadron, it''s not that I didn''t save face for you, the face was earned by myself, and since you did it, don''t be afraid of embarrassment. " ... Hadron gritted his teeth and buried his face deeply on the ground: I was wrong ... brother ... I changed, I must change ... I beg you, please forgive me, please beg you not to say ... I change it, I really change it, I wo nt dare anymore ... " Without the courage to admit, how do you make me believe in you? Xu Yun took a deep breath, he really hated iron and steel: I want you to admit it. Give me how much I have left. " No ... nothing, nothing at all. The hadron said nervously. Without saying anything, Xu Yun turned and walked outside. Everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that the three tigers in Nancheng had realized what was happening, and they screamed and swallowed, no one dared to talk nonsense, and secretly thanked each other for not touching those things. Qiu Yan also seemed to be able to see eight or nine out of ten, shook her head helplessly, and turned to leave. She knew that what Xu Yun believed would never be abandoned halfway, he had a way to let Hadron quit completely. Ruan Qingshuang was still confused, and did nt understand what Xu Yun was doing. I saw Xu Yun walked out of the hall and walked directly to the Audi car before Hadron. Without waiting for Hadron to shout, Xu Yun had a punch. Smashed the side glass of the driver''s seat. He was too lazy to ask Hadron for the car key. He didn''t plan to keep this car anymore. Hadron probably didn''t smoke **** in this car. Xu Yun worried that he would When people drive, they also think that to prevent a drug addict from becoming addicted again, it is necessary to put an end to any drug-related things before him. Soon, Xu Yun found a bag of white powder in the storage space under the center armrest in the hadron car. When Xu Yun came back with this packet of white powder, although Ruan Qingshuang had nt seen it before, she also watched it on TV, and she finally vaguely understood why Xu Yun was so angry. Things that should not be touched. For a while, she didn''t know if she should speak again, and she was unable to do anything. She could only turn around and walk away holding Guoguo. Guoguo also knows that she is better not to talk at this time, because Dad is more angry than now ... Although I had already guessed what Hadron had done, Nancheng Three Tigers couldn''t help but take a deep breath when he watched Xu Yun throw such a big bag of white powder on the ground. This is a total of fifty grams of heroin! That''s enough to judge you. Xu Yun coldly said: Qiangzi, I ask you the last sentence, did you participate in the sale, to be honest. " The hadron shook his head hard: No ... This is really not true, Brother Yun, I was confused for a while. I knew I shouldn''t touch it. I quit, I must quit! " easy to say, hard to do. Xu Yun pointed at the white **** bag on the ground and said to the three tigers in Nancheng and Shan Jiahao how much they said: Today he is an example. Whoever dares to touch it in the future, do nt blame me for turning aside and not recognizing people. I don''t deserve to be my brother. Understand! " understood. Several people nodded one after another, and no one dared to say half a word. The tears of Hadron came out soon: Brother, brother ... you forgive me once, and this time, I swear, I will never touch it! Really! I beg your brother, I will listen to you in the future! " Xu Yun picked the strong son up on the ground: I will give you the opportunity to wait for Qin Wan''er to come back and surrender to her. You will have to explain everything to you. Whoever sells the **** to you will all understand it. Then take the initiative to apply for detoxification in a drug addiction treatment center. If you can do it, you will see me later when you come out. If you can''t do it, you can roll as far as you can. Don''t let me see you from Hedong City. I have done my best, depending on how you did it. " Brother, I can quit without going to a drug treatment center! Really! I swear! When the strong son heard him go to the detoxification center, his heart was cold. Xu Yun insisted very much: I would not believe the words of a drug addict, Hadron, and I emphasized that for the last time, either go to a detoxification center or get out of Hedong. You choose. " After talking, Xu Yun pulled the car key from Hadron''s waist and threw it back to Shan Hongning: You go and sell his car. If there is any such thing on the search car, if there is, You threw it, burned it and handled it casually. " Shan Hongning nodded and didn''t ask any reason. Anyway, now Yunge will do whatever he wants. Hadron. Make a choice. Xu Yundao. The hadron bit his lower lip tightly until the bite bleeds until he let go: Brother, wrong is wrong, I admit it wrong, I go to surrender, I go to the drug treatment center, I listen to you. I just hope you give me a chance ... forgive me ... " Xu Yun finally showed his first smile back to Hedong: I believe in you. After coming out, you are still my brother. " This scene is quite aphrodisiac. Anyway, the three tigers in Nancheng feel very uncomfortable. They have been playing with Qiangzi for so long. No one wants to watch him go in and squat inside ... can imagine Xu Yun now I feel more uncomfortable in my heart and compare my heart with my heart. Once I think about it in an empathic way, all the talents understand the difficulty of the brothers. Life is like this, it will be full of various variables, but as long as you are willing to solve it, there is nothing that cannot be solved. Hadron''s drug addiction must be quit, Xu Yun believed him, because he saw perseverance in Hadron''s last eyes. In the evening, the wind and dust prepared for Xu Yun was so scattered. Xu Yun ate a few bites of rice and hurried upstairs. He really felt tired. Since he went to Shenjiang, he returned to the Golden Triangle. Days and days make him physically and mentally exhausted, and he hardly sleeps well one night. Lying on his bed, Xu Yun could smell the fresh sunlight on the sheets. It seems that even if he didn''t come back, Ruan Qingshuang would still help him dry the quilt and clean the room every day. It seems that there are still many things to be dealt with, so Xu Yun hopes to stay with Ruan Qingshuang for a few days. He promised that Zuo Meiyan would take over the Tianyu Group, and now Zuo Meiyan misunderstood him again. How to explain this is also a problem. I am afraid that Zuo Meiyan''s stinky temper is really not easy to handle. I hope Sister Feng Ying will help him by then. Also, how is Tang Jiu doing now in the artificial river reconstruction project in Hedong? Just now because of the matter of Hadron, Xu Yun did nt have time to ask Lu Feng if the river channel has been rehabilitated. Construction started, and he really wanted to take a look. Although he did not make any sense, the things on the face were always done. While Xu Yun was lying on the bed in a frantic thought, Ruan Qingshuang knocked on the door, and before Xu Yun spoke, he opened the door and walked in. She was holding a cooked bird''s nest in her hand, and when she saw the tiredness on Xu Yun''s face, she always couldn''t bear it: did she not sleep well during this time? The eyes are a little swollen. " is it? Xu Yun really didn''t pay attention, but since he started to go to the Golden Triangle until he came back for more than six days, he really didn''t sleep well. At most, he closed his eyes in the car for a while, and now I heard Ruan Qingshuang said I really felt that my eyelids could not be opened, and it seemed that I was really tired. Quickly, drink while hot. Ruan Qingshuang brought the bird''s nest porridge to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun obediently took it. When he served the bowl, he met Ruan Qingshuang''s hand. An inexplicable twist turned up in his heart. The mouth is opened the same. This kind of feeling is not what Xu Yunping would usually feel, and he didn''t think he would have such a throbbing feeling at all. For a time, he held Ruan Qingshuang''s hand so much that he hadn''t spread it for a long time, and the time seemed to be still. Ruan Qingshuang also froze, but Xu Yun didn''t expect that ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 454: Break through the embarrassing jerky confession Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The blush on Ruan Qingshuang''s face slowly began to climb up, spreading over her ears, and directly flushed her cheeks ...... Obviously, she didn''t expect Xu Yun to do this kind of behavior for a while, which was very different from his usual days. Does he have anything to say to himself? Suddenly, Ruan Qingshuang was also at a loss, which made her feel a sense of tension for no reason. The tension made her unable to shake her hands, wow, the whole bowl of hot bird''s nest porridge was directly sprinkled on Xu Yunman''s bed ... God! What on earth are you doing? ! Ruan Qingshuang''s lips twitched slightly, and the sudden situation made her even more confused, not knowing what she was doing. I''m sorry ... sorry ... I was too careless. Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly got up while apologizing and helped Xu Yun pack up the things spilled on the bed. Xu Yun also hurried up to help. He also realized that all this was caused by his gaffe, and his face was embarrassed. The mattress was originally easy to absorb water, and the bowl of hot soup was just spilled. Although the surface was cleaned, the wet bed was obviously impossible to sleep. Ruan Qingshuang was very helpless, quickly lifted Xu Yun''s mattress, and then went to the closet to help him find a new one, but who had thought that the futon in the closet had been left for too long, did not dry, it felt cold to touch, and some Ruan Qingshuang was even more disappointed by the feeling of regaining moisture. She only cares about helping Xu Yun to dry the set of bedding every day, but she forgets to dry the spare mattress in the drying cabinet. Xu Yun, this mattress hasn''t been hung in the air for many days ... Otherwise, you can go to my room to sleep today. I will make up for one night here. Ruan Qingshuang embarrassedly said: I''m really stupid enough that I can''t even handle a bowl well, and you get a full bed ... " It''s okay, now the beds are soft and you can sleep without mattresses. Xu Yundao: I have the habit of sleeping on hard boards. Just make up on the sofa. Sister Shuang, don''t worry about it. Go back to sleep. I''m OK. " Ruan Qingshuang felt a little bit distressed: you must have not rested well for many days. Today you will listen to me and go to bed to take a good rest. Tomorrow you will certainly not be idle. Tang Jiu s project in the artificial river has already started. You must be able to stay at home. So you must have a good sleep today. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: Guoguo was not in your room. If I was with her, I would definitely be tossed to death at night. I still sleep on the sofa. " Tonight Guoguo slept with Qiu Yan. Ruan Qingshuang said: Let''s go, you can''t sleep at all. This is all your own room, not a room for outsiders. Why are you so restrained? With that said, Ruan Qingshuang directly picked up Xu Yun, and did not give Xu Yun the opportunity to refuse any more, and took the person directly to her room. As soon as Xu Yun entered the house, he smelled the unique taste of Ruan Qingshuang, which was light and fragrant, giving people a feeling of being born in a paradise. sit down. Ruan Qingshuang laughed, and always felt that Xu Yun was like a guest. Xu Yun just wanted to sit down, but stood up again: I think I should take a bath first. I have nt taken a bath in seven days ... Xu Yun did nt go on, it s really not easy. I did nt take a bath in seven days. I was still cold in the golden triangle I was soaked in the water cellar for several hours. I rushed back without drying, it is estimated that this body smelled. It doesn''t matter if you arrive in your room, but this is Ruan Qingshuang''s room. Xu Yun is really embarrassed to sit down, fearing that his quilt will be stained. I haven''t bathed in seven days! ? Ruan Qingshuang was really shocked: what did you do, did you even have time to take a bath ... Alas, I really do nt know what to say about you, you re not a child anymore, I still need to take a bath Do I charge you? OK, go wash it now. " Xu Yun stood up and prepared to go out: I''ll go back to the house and wash again ... " You wash it here, you go to bed immediately after washing, and put your clothes here by the way, I will wash it for you in a moment. Ruan Qingshuang got up and pulled Xu Yun: I''ll help you get your pajamas, so don''t worry so much, and clean yourself up quickly. " This conversation is like a young couple''s life. Xu Yun has really fallen into the gentle township. I don''t know if Ye Fara has opened up his passionate love sinus. Xu Yun has nothing to say. I feel, I always feel that my body is very hot, and I ca nt tell how it is hot ... I ca nt control that much. Xu Yun plunged into the bathroom. If the hot body feels hot, I do nt need cold water to excite me. Do something irrational. Without washing off his clothes, he washed himself thoroughly and finally managed to control the messy feeling in his heart before Xu Yun stopped the tap. I won''t take the clothes in for you. There are bath towels in the bathroom. Please wipe them out and change them. Ruan Qingshuang''s voice rang outside, perhaps she heard the faucet stop and guessed Xu Yun was finished. Little did Xu Yun take off his wet clothes, and then washed it out by himself, re-washed his body with soap and wiped off his sweat, dried his hair and wrapped it in a towel to walk out of the bathroom. Why is it so slow. Ruan Qingshuang greeted him as he said, pointing to the two Xu Yun clothes on the bed: the clothes were brought to you, you can put them on, and I will help you wash them out. " Before Xu Yun had time to explain, Ruan Qingshuang went in. Seeing that Xu Yun had washed her clothes, she was a little helpless and angry: Did nt I say that I would help you wash it? Ca nt you take a good rest? " Xu Yun grinned: Sister Shuang, I''m fine, I''m quite energetic, I''m embarrassed if you do. " Are you so polite with me? Ruan Qingshuang replied: Xu Yun, I have always wanted to ask you, but I never had a chance. Today I want to ask you, I hope you can answer truthfully. " Well, it must be answered truthfully. Xu Yun nodded and agreed. In your heart, who am I? " This question really asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer it for a long time. Ruan Qingshuang could see that he was facing this question very seriously and could have Xu Yun''s serious attitude. It suffices that Ruan Qingshuang does not require much. She waited quietly for Xu Yun''s answer, but after five minutes, Xu Yun still did not speak. Xu Yun admitted that he really didn''t learn Chinese well, no way, the language was taught by martial arts teachers when he was a child, it is already great to be able to speak and write. Forget it, hehe, I just asked casually. Ruan Qingshuang finally chose to let Xu Yun go. She knew that if it were her, it would be difficult to answer such questions. After all, she was able to ask this question just now, and it was already full of courage. Xu Yun suddenly took a deep breath, holding Ruan Qingshuang in his arms behind his back. Xu Yun''s actions made Ruan Qingshuang''s brain congested instantly, and he was a little comatose. Xu Yun himself was surprised by his behavior, but since he had already done it, he might as well have the courage to do it in one breath. Sister Shuang, you are very important in my heart. I do nt know how to describe it, and I do nt know if I should say ... you are me ... Xu Yun stammered: I just want to say, even when I left Hedong I still think of you and Guoguo in my heart, I will worry about you, and I hope to come back to see you sooner ... " Just when Xu Yun embarrassed for the first time trying to express himself in a jerky language, Guo Guo unexpectedly opened the door and walked in. The scene where the two hugged together was broken by Guoguo, which was naturally embarrassing. Before waiting for Guoguo to speak, Ruan Qingshuang broke free from Xu Yun s arm and explained: Guoguo, just now his mother was ... ... " I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything. Guoguo pretended to be silly: That ... Mom, I forgot to take my little yellow, and I couldn''t sleep without it. With that, Guoguo rushed over to pick up the little yellow dog''s rag doll, and secretly gave Xu Yun a sorry look in the middle. She is a little clever ghost and regrets that she suddenly came in and broke this scene. No matter what other people think, Guoguo is really looking forward to what sparks will happen between Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. This is probably what this girl most wants to see Gossip. Before leaving, Guoguo also bowed: It is really embarrassing to disturb you, you continue. Hey, mom, I can sleep with Sister Qiuyan in the future ... Uh, no, if it''s necessary, I think I''m an older child, and I should sleep by myself. Can dad let me give me a house? " Guoguo''s words were blushing. Guoguo, spanking carefully when you talk again. Ruan Qingshuang blushed. Oops, you are not kids anymore, what''s embarrassing? Guoguo is very generous: this is what time, there are many unmarried people living together, aren''t they still popular for trial marriage? You are just trying to get married, and I do nt mind you falling in love, why are you so restrained. " Ruan Qingshuang was speechless, she really dared not talk to this little girl, but she was really unable to communicate, the generation gap was too big ... Xu Yun''s brain hurts. How could he face this evil spirit in the future? It is estimated that she could hold her handle for a while, but it was a headache just to think about it. Alas, such a top-notch daughter in this life, I really do not know whether it is his luck or his misfortune. Oh, yes, remember to lock the door back before doing these intimate things next time. Guoguo went out, and came back to remind the two of them, and then helped them to push the door anti-lock, and then brought the door to them. With a click, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were locked in the same room. But the aura of the atmosphere just now was disturbed by the girl Guoguo. The two were so angry and funny. Their expressions were extremely helpless, especially Ruan Qingshuang. They did nt know how to face Xu Yun with their eyes. She acted too aggressive on her own, and when she thought of this, she was ashamed and flushed with embarrassment. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: Sister Shuang, I think I still sleep on the sofa today ... " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t say anything, her smile was embarrassed on her face, whatever she wanted, she was thinking about how to explain to Guoguo what she had just said, alas, if the child was thinking about it, it was very unfavorable to the growth of the body and mind. Her responsibility as a mother is too great. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 455: angel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After being disturbed by Guoguo, Xu Yun suddenly thought of the things about Xi Xiya who Yu Meiren told him. When Guo Guo shook before him, Xu Yun saw the circle on her chest again. Stone pendant. Could it be said that the thing is the legendary Pope jade? Sister Shuang, go to bed first. I have something to talk about with Qiu Yan. Xu Yun got up and said: You can rest assured, I promise I will not go to bed without a mattress, I will come back in a while, absolutely sleep honestly. Make sure to complete the task you gave me to take a good rest. You are also tired for a day. Take time to rest. " Well, you go. Ruan Qingshuang was wondering how to find a chance to take a bath. Now Xu Yun said she would go out, just gave her the opportunity. Otherwise, if Xu Yun was in her room, she was really embarrassed to go to the bathroom. Although she couldn''t see anything in the room, even if Xu Yun heard it, she felt very embarrassed. When Xu Yun came to Qiu Yan''s room, Guo Guo was talking vividly with Qiu Yan about what she had just seen. Qiu Yan shook her head helplessly, even if she didn''t want to listen, she could only follow the Guoguo with her scalp. If this girl''s film doesn''t spit out quickly, she will definitely not sleep at night. How did you come? When I opened the door, it was Xu Yun. Qiu Yan was a little surprised. She always felt that Xu Yun should have a lot of words to tell Ruan Qingshuang. How come she came to her suddenly. Xu Yun said while entering the house: There are some things I want to talk to you about Guoguo. " About Guoguo? Qiu Yan didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning a little bit: Do you want to send Guoguo and me back to Suhang? " of course not. Xu Yundao: I can''t bear it, who can have such a devious daughter at my age, if you want to take Guoguo away, I don''t want to. And there is one thing I have to confirm, if it is true, I can''t let you and Guoguo leave me. " Although Xu Yun''s words were not a guarantee or promise of love, Qiu Yan still heard a warm heart. After a moment of shyness, she realized that this was not a love story, and her expression returned to natural calm. When Guo Guo saw Xu Yun coming here, she was obviously full of frustration, and she didn''t know what she thought in her heart. Alas ... Guoguo sighed a long time, and the lost look filled the whole face: just a few minutes later, he ran to our room, and he certainly did not push it down ... Alas, I am completely speechless. Do you want me to talk? " Looking at the sigh of this little adult, Xu Yun really wanted to be killed by one end, not letting people live. Qiu Yan shrugged his shoulders and told Xu Yun in body language that it is better not to be more authentic with Guoguo. If she talks like this, she will definitely bring you into a world of mental confusion, just let her. She said hers, you talk to you, just do nt talk to her about it. Xu Yun sat next to Guoguo, beckoning Qiu Yan to sit down too, Guoguo watched the two adults who sandwiched her between them: What are you doing ... " Can you take this thing off and show it to me? Xu Yun pointed to the round stone pendant on Guoguo''s chest. Guoguo and Qiu Yan shook their heads almost in unison: No, this thing can''t be taken off, no one can do it. This is what my grandfather (Feng Chitose) specifically specially asked, and no one can take it down to see it. " Sure enough, this thing is particularly important. For Guoguo, for the Feng family, for their Xihoya people, it is very, very important. Is this thing called Popeye? Xu Yun asked lightly without asking. how do you know? Guo Guo opened his eyes: Dad, my grandpa said that no one would recognize this thing, how did you recognize it? " Obviously, Qiu Yan''s expression was very puzzled. She didn''t even know that this thing was Po Boyu. She only knew that this small stone pendant was very important for Guoguo, and it was very important for Feng''s family. It turned out to be jade. Xu Yun nodded: Guoguo, this thing you brought is indeed very, very important, but in the future you should never admit that this thing is Pope Jade in front of anyone, if someone asks again, you say this is Dad on the beach Get a pendant polished by a small stone you picked up. " Ok. Guoguo nodded cleverly. What exactly is this. Qiu Yan looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: How did you know that this little stone pendant is so important to Guoguo? Xu Yun, do you know something? " Xu Yun did not deny: I did know something that I couldn''t believe. Qiu Yan, but the less people know about this matter, the better. If I guess right, and Chitose Feng has never told you this secret, then you still do nt know. Optimistic about Guoguo, I will let this secret sink to the sea forever. " After Xu Yun left, Qiu Yan cursed herself with curiosity five times, but she finally refrained. Some things are indeed like this, the fewer people know, the better. Even Guoguo does not know her identity, let alone she will know the secret of the stone pendant, but the stone pendant is more important to Guoguo than anything, because this thing is the source of all her energy. If there is no stone pendant, the kind of energy generated in her body that can be absorbed by the master invisible will not be produced, and she will be drained ... ... Returning to Ruan Qingshuang''s room again, Xu Yun found that Ruan Qingshuang had fallen asleep on the sofa in her pajamas. She had a faint fragrance on her body, the smell of just taking a bath. Looking at the huge bed, Xu Yun smiled gratefully. Ruan Qingshuang always cares whether Xu Yun is tired or not, and she is not well rested. In fact, she herself is very tired, and when Xu Yun is away, she almost has no rest, because she will worry, she will be cranky, she Will not sleep well. This is the reason why Xu Yun finally fell asleep as soon as she appeared. Even on the sofa, she fell asleep quickly because she was really tired. Looking at Ruan Qingshuang on the sofa, Xu Yun had an inexplicable heartache. Even though she is so tired, tired physically and mentally, and can fall asleep so easily on the sofa, she still insists on leaving the bed for herself. This kind of touch cannot be described by words. Xu Yun always felt that he had never given Ruan Qingshuang anything. In caring and taking care, Ruan Qingshuang always gave him more than she gave her. Xu Yun leaned down gently, grabbed Ruan Qingshuang''s back with one hand, and bent her legs with one hand, gently picked her up slowly, and then gently put it on the bed without hurrying. With such a big bed, it''s easy for both of them to sleep. Why are you going to sleep on the sofa silly? Xu Yun whispered to herself: Sister Shuang, thank you for paying so much care to me and giving me so much care ... I have never given you anything, you are still so selfless to me ... " At the moment Xu Yun was lying on the bed, Ruan Qingshuang''s closed eyes flickered and fell on the pillow. No one knows whether Ruan Qingshuang is asleep or not. But Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun was never given as he said. He gave her too much. Without Xu Yun, it was difficult for her to imagine whether she could still stay in Hedong City. Maybe she had been entangled by the abhorrent Lu Bao to helplessness, or maybe the store was taken back by the Jin Biaos and left. street. If Ruan Qingshuang was herself alone, she might not feel much about it, but what about Guoguo at that time, let alone Guoguo s school problem, I am afraid Guoguo will follow her on the streets. At the thought of that picture, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying again. Fortunately, God always rewards kind people. Xu Yun is like an angel arranged in the sky beside them. Thinking of this, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help opening his eyes and turning his head, wanting to take a look at this angel sent by God. At this time, Xu Yun was already asleep, and he fell asleep quickly, especially when he was able to completely relax his mind. The tiredness accumulated over the past days completely broke out, so he slept very well, especially well. With Ruan Qingshuang around, Xu Yun felt particularly at ease. This was the most peaceful and relaxing night he had slept in for so many days. ... With the morning sun, Ruan Qingshuang was no longer in the room when Xu Yun woke up. Last night, due to the matter of Hadron, Xu Yun didn''t get a good wind and dust, so Ruan Qingshuang prepared a rich breakfast early in the morning, and even the fruit was shouting that her mother was partial. After a few people had breakfast, Qiu Yan took Guoguo to school. Although there are free cars in the store, Buick Business and Golf R are all used casually, and Xu Yun also brought back a Porsche Cayenne. But Qiu Yan still insists on her own way. As long as the weather is clear and there is no rain, then Guoguo must go to school on foot. Life is movement, and this is true. If you don''t exercise, the genes will change with people''s laziness, which will lead to degradation. Just like in the interpretation of "Robot Story", in the seven hundred years of human spaceships, humans have degenerated into fat people who ca nt climb up on their own. This is not alarmist. Shit doesn''t need you to do it by your own hands, you just need to scream your fingers, there will be a robot to help you, and you will be 100% degraded into a waste. After seeing Qiu Yan and Guo Guo leaving, Ruan Qingshuang smiled: You should also go and see the artificial river. Tang Jiu has been very active recently. I let her stay here at night, but she insisted on staying in an express hotel on the other side of the artificial river, saying that it was convenient to discuss some shortcomings with engineers and designers at night. You can persuade her, maybe you say it is more useful than we say. It is more comfortable to live in your own home. " Ok. Xu Yun nodded. He is now driving from the hotel. It is exactly the morning peak. It is estimated that after arriving at the destination, the workers on the construction site have started to work: Sister Shuang, then I will go first. " Ruan Qingshuang was about to take the car key to Xu Yun, but Xu Yun shook his key and said: I have it. " Without waiting for Ruan Qingshuang to ask where he got the car, Xu Yun drove away and looked at the rear of the car. Ruan Qingshuang said to Shan Jiahao who stood by her side and said Xu Yun: Is this the right one? ? There are a lot of whites on the road. This black is pretty good. It feels different from those of white ... A hundred thousand cars are really worth it. " Shan Jiahao''s head is full of sweat ... what kind of Haval is this, just look at the 21-inch large wheels, and you know that it is the top of the 26.3 million Cayenne ... the purchase tax is enough to buy two Haval ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 456: Is this broken thing a gun? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The artificial river in Hedong City is on the edge of Nancheng District. After the artificial river is the township, this artificial river is also a face project of Hedong City. After all, it is only three or five miles away from the south highway exit. The car can basically pass this place, which is why Qin Zhongming attaches great importance to this project. When Xu Yun drove up to 200 meters away from the construction site headquarters, he began to feel something was wrong. Five or six vehicles blocked the headquarters of the headquarters. Each vehicle stood next to it. With a few young people, I glanced at it and knew that it was not the kind of bad temper. At the entrance of the headquarters, Tang Jiu was sullen. She didn''t expect that it was so difficult to take over the job. When Lu Feng started to deal with the river, they didn''t have any trouble, as if everyone knew that he was in the city of Hedong. It''s not the same. Yesterday all the river work was over, and Lu Feng took the people away. They only left the first day, and the next day, an unknown person came to beg for food, which made Tang Jiu unable to feel the anger in his heart. After these days, Tang Jiu has also matured a lot. She knows that sometimes it is impossible to solve the problem only by playing with her temper. The problem needs to be dealt with patiently. No matter who the other party is or what trouble it causes, she only needs to use the least loss It s good to solve troubles. Being angry and angry makes no sense at all. It s just a silly way to punish yourself with other people s mistakes. Yo, I didn''t expect that the responsible Tang boss was actually a girl. The other person is headed by a tattoo freak. I do nt know what is on the clothes he wears, but his exposed skin, whether it is the neck, the wrist, or the fingers, is densely tattooed. From afar, it looks like It''s like a green evil maggot crawling around. Simple tattoo decoration or a symbol of tattoo identity, these things are acceptable to Xu Yun, but those who engage in the limit of the human body have to tattoo themselves into a green dumpling, Xu Yun really can''t accept it, and there is no beauty at all. If you want to turn your head around, you might as well have a bowel movement on your back. The head turning rate is definitely higher than this. What do you want, say it. Tang Jiu was not irritated by the opponent''s provocation at all: My time is tight, it is best not to delay me for too long. " Haha, boss Tang is a cheerful person. I didn''t expect you to be cooler than a man. Well, I won''t go around you anymore. The tattooed man smiled: If we said we came to ask for money, it would call us robbers. We are not robbers. We are people who want to do business with sincerity. Everyone is engaged in construction. We understand each other. By the way, everyone wants to make two more money. " Tang Jiu snorted: Do you want to work? " Tattoo man clapping: beautiful! Boss Tang is really a smart person. Our boss just likes to work with smart people. If you think you can, Mr. Tang, make an appointment. Our boss will make a reservation and invite you to sit down together. " Sorry, I do nt need anyone else to do my project. Tang Jiu said lightly: I have my own engineering team, and I have my own manpower, not to mention you, even the local Lu Feng has just contracted me to deal with the renovation of the river here. Regarding the construction of the artificial river commercial street, I will not outsource it. " The tattooed man''s face was sullenly said by Tang Jiu: Boss Tang, if you want to think clearly, then you can say it. " Tang Jiu determinedly stared at the brutal eyes of the tattooed man: I said it very clearly. If you do nt understand it, it s your ears. Go back and tell your boss, think about it and come back to trouble, otherwise it will be ugly to die. " The tattooed man glared: brothers **** guys! " During the talk, more than two dozen people in the cars pulled out their weapons and all the choppers in the car, and the tattooed man took a homemade shotgun from a younger brother behind him. . With a bullish look, don''t mention how rampant. Sorry, our boss has already figured it out. If Mr. Tang does nt give a face to this matter today, and such a big project does not take a slice of the pie, then do nt blame our brother. The tattooed man snorted: Boss Tang, this city of Hedong is also not your site. We know that you can win the project is your skill, but whether it can be completed successfully, it depends on whether you have more skill. " Tang Jiu really didn''t expect that there would be so much trouble with the work on this site. She has always thought of this society too simply, and now she realized that if you are not a ground snake, then you must have the ability to deal with any trouble Otherwise, if a project is completed, the money is not enough to feed the dog. Looking at the gun in the opponent''s hand, and the silver machete, Tang Jiu really kicked back, and she really didn''t want things to be so messy. A violent engine buzzing sound suddenly exploded behind everyone. The large displacement of 4.8T is the black Cayenne that rushed up with more than 500 horsepower. The front bumpers of this black Cayenne also suffered a lot of injuries, but the end of those cars was even more tragic, some were knocked off the rear bumper, some were knocked off After the rear-view mirror, some doors were also squeezed in. I do nt know if I can open it ... But the combined value of those five or six cars is not as expensive as this one, so everyone''s eyes are finally fixed on this black Cayenne, which is in trouble. When Tang Jiu saw Xu Yun opening the door in the car, he thought it was God who made a magic trick for her. It was really incredible! Xu Yun? ! " The exclamation of Tang Jiu made the tattoo men cheer up, and the staff of the Tang Group behind Tang Jiu had also been scared and trembling from the legs, and now they are full of energy. It''s as if rubbing one''s hands with the opposite side. Xu Yun smiled a little: I found that I really didn''t come in vain. I just ran into something when I arrived here. How is it, Tang Jiu, is it difficult to do the engineering work? " It''s really not easy to do. It seems that I will invite Lu Feng to have a meal tomorrow, and give him the work of transporting the muck directly. At least when he had work here, he didn''t have these little **** to find trouble. Tang Jiu shook her head helplessly. Fortunately, she knew each other from the group of ground snakes in Hedong City. They had a relationship. If it was elsewhere, she really didn''t recruit any more and could only call the police. Too. Instead of asking him, just ask me. I will let him come by one call now. With a smile on his face, Xu Yun didn''t put the tattooed man in the back in his eyes. The tattooed man was naturally heard of Xu Yun s name, and came to Hedong City to have a meal. If he did nt even know the big guys in Hedong City, it would be tantamount to death. Although the tattoo man knows Xu Yun is not easy to provoke, but now he is too insensitive to himself? Anyway, there is still a homemade shotgun in the hands of tattooed men! The tattooed man couldn''t bear the contempt of the other party and screamed: "You **** Xu Yun?" ! Laozi tells you that you can look down on Laozi, but it''s best not to look down on the gun in Laozi''s hand! " Xu Yun turned his head slowly and slowly, his voice was very contemptuous: even the broken thing in your hand is a gun? " What do you mean? The tattooed man was stunned, knowing that the gun is often a good thing. This is why there are still a lot of people who secretly hide guns from China s ban on guns, especially because they are out of this kind, they do nt care what kind of business or what they buy and sell. Prepare this thing. First, you can defend yourself when others are bullied into your face, and second, you can throw it to the younger brother to go out. Obviously, this thing didn''t play any role in the face of Xu Yun. Especially Xu Yun just came back in the Golden Triangle, and the gun he brought back was thrown back directly in his backpack. Is this homemade shotgun a gross? Just when the tattoo man didn''t understand why Xu Yun said that, Xu Yun had opened the back door of the car, and took out a MP5 micro punch directly in it. Without saying anything, he pulled the trigger! Suddenly, a round of bullets shot at the tattooed man and the group of younger brothers behind him. In an instant, more than 20 people began to chase their heads! This is too cruel! Shoot without saying a word! This daylight is simply ... the tattoo man can''t describe it in words at all. Just when this group of people had been shocked by Xu Yun, Xu Yun threw the MP5 in his hand directly into the car and said to himself: This thing is really bad, or is this good ... Between speaking, he took out an M16 assault rifle in the car. This time the tattooed man''s chin almost fell to the ground. Did this guy take an arsenal with him? And the guns he brought out have never been seen in reality. It can only be refreshed when playing computer games! When I first returned from the Golden Triangle, these were the weapons in the hands of Xu Yun and their chilled opponents, but he hurried back to Hedong to educate the strong son, so he forgot to give Chen Wei and Qin Waner the things in the backpack. I wanted to wait for Qin Wan''er to hand it in after they came back. I didn''t expect it to come in handy before it was handed in. There is no fixed number of bullets anyway, and it does not matter how many shots are fired. Xu Yun didn''t care when he was heard, such a construction site would always find an excuse to fool around. How about, do you want to play the live-action CF? Xu Yun''s mouth hung with a wicked smile: I am always there, but I am afraid that your gun will not work well. " The tattooed man softened, and he was completely convinced: Brother, you adults don''t care about villains ... " roll. Xu Yun gave him a word: Don''t let me see you in Hedong again, and leave your gun before you roll. " Brother, you can''t look down on this **** ... I, if I can''t take it back, I can''t make a difference ... The tattoo man embarrassed: Brother, please, give me a way. " Xu Yun didn''t mean to joke at all, and stared at him fiercely: then leave his fingers behind. You choose. " After a minute of ideological struggle, the tattooed man threw his gun unwillingly and fled the scene in a panic with the already scared younger brothers in the chaotic cars. It seems that the project of the artificial river in Hedong City is really untouchable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 457: Meet again Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Like the tattoo men, Tang Jiu and the group of employees behind her are dumbfounded. Xu Yun, what kind of magic is this? Even so many guns were taken out of the car, and each of them was hard to buy on the China Black Market. Xu Yun threw the M16 in his hand into the car: These things are not mine. I will hand them over to Qin Wan''er when they come back. They were seized by the police, but I asked them to bring them back. Send it to the police, don''t you suspect that I am an arms dealer. The arms dealers are now selling more advanced and higher technology, this gun has actually been eliminated. " Tang Jiucai didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words. If it was the police, who dared to fire, every bullet was recorded, and the shooting was to write a report! Xu Yun just slammed the trigger and didn''t loose it. How can I tell the police about it? But in front of so many people, she would not delve into that much. Well, what do you all do, go and remember the central idea of ??the meeting last night, you must ensure the quality of the project! No matter how difficult it is, it cannot affect the quality of the project! Anything that cannot be resolved will be raised immediately. Tang Jiu ordered humanity behind him. After everyone went to their jobs one after another, Tang Jiucai told Xu Yun: When did you come back? Why is it so sudden? " I came back last night. Xu Yundao: Sister Shuang didn''t say that, let you go to our hotel to stay, there is not much road, and drove over in 20 minutes. If you do nt live here, do you feel uncomfortable every day without spending a little money? " Tang Jiujiao glared at Xu Yun: Do you think I am willing to spend the wrong money, what a broken express hotel, even after ten o''clock in the evening, there is no hot water. But if I go to the Medicinal Hotel, what is going on ... Sister Qingshuang will arrange for me to stay in the suite upstairs, which is too inappropriate. " What is inappropriate. Don''t forget that you bought this hotel. If you don''t live, Sister Shuang is a pimple in her heart. Xu Yundao: You should just give me a face, right? It s time to go back to live in the evening, we will wait for you to have dinner together. " Tang Jiu nodded. Since Xu Yun came back, she really wanted to live with them. When she was free, she could have a personal chat, which was good. Looking up at Xu Yun''s car, Tang Jiu was somewhat surprised: Well mixed, when to buy such a good car. Good taste, same as my third brother Tang Shaofeng. Like Porsche? " Are you complimenting me, or do you hurt me? Xu Yun smiled bitterly: I didn''t have the ability to make a fortune. Speaking of it, it''s still stolen goods. Maybe it will be confiscated when it''s open. If it''s not confiscated, open it a little longer. " Tang Jiu looked at the front bumper that had been smashed off and said: "You can''t be so indifferent, you are a real tyranny." Let s take a look at the construction site. By the way, let s take a look at the final plan. It is best to make some substantive suggestions. " Xu Yunlai is just for this: respect is worse than obedience. " ... After making a large circle on the site of the artificial river, it was almost noon. Tang Jiu invited Xu Yun to have a light meal in a small restaurant not far away. Xu Yun also put forward some of his own opinions. Although Xu Yun does not understand architectural design and environmental planning, according to some common knowledge he has seen, he still gives some suggestions for reference. After having dinner, Xu Yun said that he wanted to see Tang Zhengtian. Tang Jiu originally wanted to go with Xu Yun, but then he thought he would not go well, so as not to dad to say something in front of her. After an appointment, I went back to the Medicinal Hotel to have dinner at night, and Xu Yun drove away directly. It is said that the plan cannot keep up with the changes. This is true everywhere in real life. Xu Yun just left the site of the artificial river, and Qin Wan''er called. Wo nt you come back too? Xu Yun said with surprise: I have said many times, you must interrogate Ye Fara personally, she is in the Shenjiang police station. " I want to go back. Qin Wan''er reluctantly said: We have been interrogating in person all the time. Because of your video evidence, Ye Fara confessed to all her criminal facts and confessed her attitude very well. She said that she gave you face, so she did nt want anything Hidden again. " Xu Yun grinned: My face is so big? Now that you have confessed, isn''t that a good thing? " But now I''m in a big trouble. Although Ye Fara admitted everything she did, she refused to say about the **** sales network in her hands. Qin Wan''er said: According to the information we have, Yefala''s **** sales network covers six provinces and cities, which is quite harmful. If you can seize these six major lines here, it will be considered a complete and successful cracking of this **** smuggling. Case of trafficking. " Does she not cooperate? Xu Yun stunned slightly, is it because of justice? Qin Wan''er thought for a while: he couldn''t say it was uncooperative, but he couldn''t say it was cooperating. She said that she could say everything we wanted to know, but she could not tell us, she said she would tell you, unless she saw you, otherwise she would say nothing. She said that she only needs you to promise her a condition, everything will tell you. " Xu Yun was dumbfounded this time: Me? Please, I am not a policeman. I have done a lot of things for you. Can I still use it for interrogation? What conditions should I mention to me, in case she said that I would like to sleep with her, and then said everything that should be said, then I have to agree with myself? Your police are too irresponsible, I will not do anything about this matter. " Qin Wan''er pouted: You want beauty! I do nt care. You will return to Shenjiang now. No matter what conditions she puts forward, you must promise her. As long as she confessed everyone, you re doing a great job. You promised that she could not do it. What you promised her must be done. " Alas ... but I am a real person who promises to do things for others and does not do it. Isn''t that a liar? Xu Yun reluctantly said: OK, I won''t talk to you any more. Since you have said so, then wait for me. I will be here tonight ... Alas, I really owe you my whole life and only slept for a day. Good sleep! " Qin Wan''er''s voice also softened a lot: Ha, I''ve called Qingshuang to help you ask for leave, so hurry up and come. " Xu Yun really thumbs up to admire: you are really thoughtful. By the end of this sentence, Xu Yun''s car had also entered the highway ramp: I will stop telling you and take the highway. " Good efficiency! I''m waiting for you. Qin Waner hung up the phone when he finished speaking. Xu Yun was running again for several hours. How many days have I been in contact with it? As long as I got on the road, it would range from a few hundred kilometers to as many as thousands of kilometers. Now I can work harder than a taxi driver, but just press the **** in the driving seat Going on, it was just a few hours without getting up. Xu Yun also lived up to expectations. He rushed to Shenjiang City before dark. He drove directly to Shenjiang Police Station and called Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er and Chen Wei rushed out to greet him. Did not eat it, and immediately took him to dinner. Chen Wei will still do things. After all, he is asking for people. Of course, Xu Yun should be served well. Otherwise, who knows what kind of request Ye Fara will make in a moment, in case Xu Yun does not agree, then this matter is not easy to handle. Simply filling up his stomach, Xu Yun saw Ye Fara again under the leadership of Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er. In the closed room, Ye Fara smiled slightly: I said, we will see you soon. It seems that I was right, this is only a day and a half, and we met again. Isn''t it? " Ye Fara, I do nt know what tricks you want to play, but I tell you, you have confessed all your things, even if you do nt confess to others, you are the same as a heavy sentence, if you confess to others , Maybe it can be taken lightly. Do nt you know such a simple truth? Xu Yundao. Of course I know. Ye Fara said: But I don''t care how heavy the sentence I have sentenced. Anyway, the death penalty will be executed immediately or it will be suspended. Even if I confess to everyone and help the police to catch everyone, I can win at most. Indefinitely. For me, life is better than death ... " Since Ye Fara has said so, Xu Yun really has nothing to say: Well, what are your conditions, you say, what do you want me to do for you? " Ye Fara raised her head and showed sincerity never seen before: Xu Yun, I hope you do nt look at me as a prisoner now, I hope you treat me as your friend, and I have really treated you as a friend . You know this. " Ok. Xu Yun nodded and agreed happily. He was not perfunctory. He really agreed. I beg you as a friend to help me supervise a child. Ye Fara said: He was only twelve years old. I picked it up. His childhood is as tragic as my childhood. I know how happy and happy I am after Shangguan Yudi picked me up. He picked it up. A long time ago, I transferred the Xingkai Hotel and its real estate to him through property transfer. I guarantee that the money is not drug money, and you can confiscate the money. But those are not. " Xu Yun looked at Ye Fara inconceivably. She was raising a child? That child is very dependent on me, but he is also very difficult to control. Ye Fara smiled: He will go home tomorrow, I let him go to a closed management middle school, and only go home once a month. You have been to my house. The car I gave you has the keys to my house in the storage box in front of the co-pilot. I would like to ask you to help me to tell him and tell him what is happening now. " Xu Yun fell silent, which was absolutely very cruel for a child. Ye Fara chuckled and smiled: By the way, he was Bu Feifan, very naughty. But I believe you must have a way to make him obey your words. As long as you promise to help me supervise him until he is an adult, I will give everything I know. " Why choose me. Xu Yun said lightly. Because I believe in you. Ye Fara smiled bitterly: Even if you have deceived me once, I still choose to believe you, because I know that as long as you promise me, you will not pervert me, you will do it, and the other people, I do nt have anyone Believe. " The topic of trust is always endless. Even if Ye Fara, who had planted such a big follower because he gave trust to Xu Yun, he still chose to give trust to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 458: Small spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Xu Yun, this belief is indeed a bit heavy, but it is a problem he must face. Even though Ye Fara s behavior is wrong in one million, she has never cheated or used him. Even if she took him to the Golden Triangle, she was frank and straightforward to persuade him instead of Choose the way to cheat. At this point, Xu Yun owes Ye Fara''s favor, he has been cheating her, no matter what the purpose is, he always acts as a deceiver in contact with Ye Fara, using one''s feelings to come A liar who achieves his purpose. Outside of the moral laws, Xu Yun owes her. Since it owes others, it must be paid back. Xu Yun is unambiguous about these matters. He will never look at him just because Ye Fara is a repeat offender. In addition, he must change it. So Xu Yun had no choice but to accept Ye Fara very seriously. After receiving Xu Yun s reply, Ye Fara also kept her promise and finally confessed all the interest nets related to her. This interest net is really terrifying after it is fully entrusted. There are some important positions in it. Officials, drug dealers in other areas outside Shenjiang who have contact with Yefala also have ways. The so-called roads are those people who buy through the white roads and provide them with convenience so that they can safely connect and take out the goods safely. goods. The huge drug network headed by Yefara is absolutely shocking. They can stand up in the society because those invisible hands are supporting them, supporting them, giving them all kinds of conveniences and all kinds of help. To truly eradicate a criminal network, it is absolutely necessary not only to arrest these people, but also to reshuffle the internal law enforcement. The fundamental problem can only be solved if the person who guards against theft is solved first. When Ye Fara handed over the final list, Xu Yun was really shocked. It is definitely a list that can stun any senior official of Shenjiang City. From the tax to the industry and commerce, from the public security to the municipal party committee, it is everywhere. Some people who have received the benefits of Yefara, the umbrellas for their benefits online are quite huge and quite incredible. These people know what I do, but no one dared to come forward and expose it. Ye Fara smiled slightly: This is the way the world is, as long as there is a place of interest, there is deception. The root of sin may not originate from me, but from those rights ... After Emperor Shangguan Yu died, there will still be various high-level authority to ask for it from me. If I do nt continue to do business with Emperor Yuguan Yu, Even Xingkai Hotel can''t be guaranteed ... Sometimes seemingly complex problems, in fact, the solution is very simple. Cutting off the roots of sin is often the easiest way to stop it. Many people can do things without breaking the discipline or breaking the law, and still get the benefits and rewards he needs. But one day they found that the rewards they received did not even meet the needs of those who regulated them, so they began to go into danger, not only satisfying their interests, but also satisfying those who regulate them ... Only then has sin been formed. " This remark is thought-provoking and deserves a deep reflection on the people in those departments. Xu Yun thought of the special expensive item area in the supermarket, and often listened to the saying of the common people: To whom are such expensive things sold? Hum, do nt buy what you buy, do nt buy what you eat. ... Since Xingkai Hotel and Villa under Yefala''s name had property transfers long ago, and there was indeed no stolen money, there was no right to confiscate them. When Xu Yun came to this villa again, everything except the car in the yard was still intact. While Xu Yun was looking around, a flamboyant orange Lamborghini Gallardo roared and suddenly stopped at the door of the villa. The car door was lifted, and a handsome young boy walked down the car, and then the sultry car The full orange Lamborghini Gallardo roared away. The handsome boy looked at the villa door open and didn''t think much. When he walked in, he began to feel something was wrong. Xu Yun stared at the handsome boy in front of him, smiled slightly, and said nothing. who are you? The boy''s tone is obviously not good: What about Aunt Ye? " Xu Yun thought for a while: Although I wanted to tell a lie, your Aunt Ye told me, let me tell you the truth. If you want to know, let''s go into the room and talk, because it''s a long story. " ill. The boy snorted, then strode in front of Xu Yun, opened the door skillfully, and ignored Xu Yun''s meaning. After entering the house, he closed the door heavily. He didn''t want to talk to any stranger, it was difficult to go home once a month, he just wanted to see Aunt Ye. In the past, every time he went home, Aunt Ye would wait for him at home. This boy is Ye Feila''s mouth, Feifei Fan. Although he is only a 12-year-old junior student, he is not naive and has a height of 1.5 meters. Just when Bu Feifan was wondering where Aunt Ye had gone, Xu Yun opened the door and walked in. Bu Feifan looked at this guy who had come in suddenly, but this guy shook his hand at him Room key. Now in this family, I am your guardian, so you better not treat me with this attitude. Xu Yun didn''t treat him politely. The initial smile had already been used. Obviously this kid was not friendly to him at all: are you Fei Fanfan? You can be extraordinary, but not in front of me, you better be good, normal and ordinary in front of me. Because I do nt have that much patience. " Why do you have my house key! Bu Feifan glared: Who the **** are you and where did Aunt Ye go! " You asked me these two questions before. I said I will explain it to you, but if you did nt listen, you turned me away. Xu Yundao: So this time I want to make sure if you want to listen. If you are still in this situation, do nt blame me. " Bu Feifan didn''t disappoint Xu Yun, he snorted again: What can you do? " This kid had to go upstairs after he finished talking, or he was going to leave Xu Yun aside. Since he asked a question, he had to listen to other people''s answers. It seems that this kid really does not understand what is polite. Xu Yun has promised that Ye Fara will help her to be the guardian of this kid, then he has the right to teach him how to be a man. Without waiting for Fei Fan to step up the stairs, a cold wind hit him in the back, and he planted it all over his head. When he was about to be knocked off by the stairs and his front teeth were broken, Xu Yun grabbed his back collar. Impolite children can easily fall over, so it''s best to take it easy when you go upstairs. Xu Yun said lightly: I don''t save you every time. If you are broken, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Bu Feifang gritted his teeth and glared at Xu Yun fiercely. He knew that he was the ghost of this person, but he couldn''t understand how the other party did it. But the stubborn Bu Feifan won''t easily admit defeat, and he resolutely patted Xu Yun''s hand holding his back collar and went upstairs. But he didn''t even take a step, he felt the air pressure behind him rush to his back again! How bad Qigong can do this! Fortunately, Bu Feifan was fully prepared, and his hands were on the ground in time, so that he did not fall heavily on his face. What the **** are you trying to do! Bu Feifan glared: I tell you, if you dare to tease me again, do nt blame Aunt Ye for coming back to you! " Your Aunt Ye can''t come back. Xu Yun is not amused with him: Boy, you hear clearly, I will only say it again. Do nt think about where your Aunt Ye went, but she can definitely never come back. Now your guardian is me. If it s not your Aunt Ye asked me, you are an orphan without a guardian Too. In addition to this house, everything she left to you is the Xingkai Hotel. Don''t look outside the courtyard. The car is mine, not your name. " Bu Feifan was stunned by Xu Yun. Xu Yun continued: I have no patience. If you don''t want to be beaten, then you better cooperate with me. I have always been harsh on boys. If you are a girl, I might be nice to you, but unfortunately you miscast the baby. Since it''s a boy, don''t complain in front of me, understand? " Why should I listen to you? Bu Feifan sneered: Why should I believe you? " Xu Yun drew a recording pen in his pocket and threw it on the table: If you want to listen, roll back to your room to listen. Do nt let me see or cry when I cry. The thing I do nt see most is the boy crying in front of me. It s so boring. " A trace of panic finally appeared on Bu Feifan''s face. He hadn''t believed any words of this person since just now, but now he began to realize that this person was not joking with himself, and he certainly wasn''t in trouble, If he is in trouble, he will be taken away long ago, what nonsense is still here? As for why Bu Feifan would nt be afraid of strangers appearing in his home, it s because the villa s monitoring system is very comprehensive. The lunatics are dumbfounded, so Bu Feifan was not afraid since childhood. What''s more, he has been a lonely wanderer since picking up a note, picking up trash and sleeping in a bridge hole, what has he never experienced? When he was six years old, he dared to fight desperately with the wild dogs, and dared to smoke with his 20-year-old bully. If Ye Fara hadn''t taken him in at that time, I''m afraid he would have become a villain on the street. Therefore, in the world of Bufeifan, there is no fear of two words, and he is not afraid of anyone, so he can only become the sting of the whole school in the first half of the semester of this year. The high school students looked at him differently and put him on the blacklist. Bu Feifan picked up the recording pen that Xu Yun threw on the table, and ran to his room upstairs without looking back. He knew that this must be what Aunt Ye was going to say to him. When the door was closed, Bu Feifan couldn''t wait to open the recorder ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 459: Birthday party Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun lit a cigarette in the living room downstairs and slowly smoked it. About fifteen minutes later, Xu Yun finished smoking a cigarette. When the second cigarette was lit, Bu Feifan also came out of the room. Although there was no sound in these fifteen minutes, he still couldn''t hide his slightly red eyes. Xu Yun can be sure that this kid must have cried. Although he said that this man has tears, he still understands this situation. After all, Ye Fara is the most important person in the world for Bu Fei Fan. No matter what Ye Fara has done, it can''t change the kind of respect and respect that Bu Feifan paid to her. Are you Xu Yun? Bu Feifan walked downstairs. At the age of twelve, he could hardly see the childishness of his peers. Perhaps his childhood experience made him know more than ordinary children. He took the box of cigarettes and pulled out a skillful lighter. Xu Yun nodded, took out the cigarette in his mouth, and extinguished it in the ashtray: Smoking affects brain development. You are not an adult. Smoking is not the right choice. " Bu Feifan didn''t care at all and continued to draw a cigarette from his cigarette case and ignite it in his mouth: if you are a smoker, then you are not qualified to tell me this. The second-hand smoke you emit can do more harm to me than my own smoking. Besides, when I was four or five years old, I had started to pick up cigarette butts on the street. I was seven or eight years old. I did nt mean to quit. " A twelve-year-old child is so mature that Xu Yun is a little surprised. It seems that the child is really precocious. While Xu Yun extinguished the smoke in his mouth, he took the cigarette in Bu Feifan''s mouth again and extinguished it together: Well, I don''t smoke, neither do you smoke. Is everyone fair now? In order to establish his prestige, Xu Yun must let him know today that his orders must not be violated. However, Bu Feifan was more difficult to discipline than he had imagined. He actually took another cigarette out of the cigarette case: Do you know how much this cigarette costs? Two thousand three, which is equal to two hundred and thirty-one boxes, one will cost twenty-three dollars, and the three you waste are sixty-nine dollars. During the speech, Bu Feifan had already ordered the fourth in his hand: I hate the waste of others. If you want me to admit that you are a guardian, it is best not to do such wasteful things. If you win one, I will order one to see who can survive it. " Instead of taking the cigarette in his hand, Xu Yun directly picked up the box of cigarettes on the table and smashed it: Isn''t it faster? I have no time to play with you one by one. With that said, Xu Yun was still looking for the cigarette in the drawer of the coffee table. There were seven boxes left. He took out one box and opened it, poured the cigarette directly on the table, and broke it one by one at the filter. For Xu Yun, dealing with a child is easy. You are playing crosswise, okay, then I am more crosswise than you, you are playing bull, okay, then I am more bullish than you! To see who can persevere until the end, he still doesn''t believe it, and he can''t cure the twelve-year-old baby in front of him, then Xu Yun has really eaten dry rice for so many years. okay! you are awesome. Bu Feifan put a cigarette in his ashtray: Xu Yun, although Aunt Ye made you my guardian, she did not let me listen to anything. If you are qualified, I will listen Yours, if you are not qualified, it would be embarrassing. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Okay, then try it. " Bu Feifan snorted: Today you did nt go to school to pick me home, this is already your negligence come back. Today, your performance is very unqualified, deduct one point. " I rub ... just now that Lamborghini Gallardo was actually his buddy, Xu Yun is really ashamed, what the **** is this school, even the middle school dare to drive, it is not good at age, this is the Haidian silver gun What''s the difference between Xiaobawang? Minors are spoiled by family members. Secondly, I didn''t even prepare to eat when I got home. I''m already hungry, so you still have to deduct one point. Bu Feifan continued: Today is my birthday, I will open a party at home at night, I have given notice to all my friends, come here at 8 pm, so you must be responsible for letting them play after they come happy. " Your birthday? Xu Yun was shocked. Bufeifan nodded: Didn''t Aunt Ye tell you? " Xu Yun didn''t believe it. The goods were all lost babies. How could he know his birthday? Bu Feifan seemed to see Xu Yun''s doubts, and pulled out a pure steel pendant in his neck, engraved with Bu Feifan''s name and date of birth. When he saw this steel medal, Xu Yun''s eyes shrank violently. How could this child have this hang tag! For a time, Xu Yun was a little excited. He even wanted to pull the tag over to take a closer look, but Bu Feifan was very concerned about this thing, and didn''t give Xu Yun a chance at all, so he reinserted it in his clothes. it is good. Since it is your birthday, then of course I promise you. Xu Yundao: There are still several hours, I have time to arrange, but you have to promise me one thing. When you go to Xingkai Hotel, the sudden departure of your Aunt Ye will shake Xingkai''s leadership. At this time, only you can control them, because you are Xingkai''s righteous boss. Whether you have the guts and ability depends on you. " Bu Feifan snorted, not at all frightened: Well, you take me now, I want to see who wants to mess with me after Aunt Ye leaves. " This tone is really kind enough! Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile, no wonder Ye Fara would value this kid, because all his body exudes a momentum that will become a great cause, Ruzi is definitely a good carved wood. Xu Yun wasn''t joking with him. He took Bu Feifan to the Xingkai Hotel directly after driving. After throwing him away, he drove away. Then Xu Yun found a small company to arrange the party, Bu Feifan wanted a party, then Xu Yun gave him one, at least let him know that Xu Yun is also a happy person, if you want to get in touch in the future, then Happily, everything is easy to discuss. I have to say that this price is also high enough. The layout of the site and the preparation of various types of drinks, the combined price really makes Xu Yun feel dim. The company is the company, with many people and great strength, it takes two hours to get everything done. Immediately after that, Xu Yun rushed to the supermarket non-stop and started a storm-like purchase. He could not make the guests hungry when he was lying down. There is no reason to drink without eating. Xu Yun is really fortunate that he still has a good cook, at least he can get some fancy dishes, what octopus sashimi, prawns baked with herbs, garlic and butter, stewed turtles with seals, fried beef, Spanish specialties Snack platter ... Anyway, he can do everything he can. To be honest, Bu Feifan promised Xu Yun that he would never have any extravagance. After Xingkai Hotel got rid of those messy things, Bu Feifan could not contact Xu Yun, so he had to choose to take a taxi home. When the taxi stopped at the door of the villa, Bu Feifan doubted that he had come to the wrong place. He couldn''t believe it, Xu Yun made the whole family so colorful in such a short time. When he walked into the room, he was shocked by his chin. Not only did Xu Yun prepare the drinks, he even got the cold meal, and the variety of designs was the best among all the birthday parties he attended! how about it. Xu Yun asked while busy: Was it satisfactory? " What could Bu Feifan say, he finally gave Xu Yun a smile, and then strode upstairs. In fact, Bu Feifan did not have the desire to have a birthday party. Although he did notify all his friends, it was under the premise that he did not know that Aunt Ye had an accident. Now that Aunt Ye is gone, he still insists on having a birthday party just to embarrass this new guardian. However, he did not expect Xu Yun to be so loyal in any way, and he would prepare such an unforgettable birthday party so hard for him. Aunt Ye. Bu Feifan looked out the window, his face blank, and said to himself: I used to swear that I would never believe anyone in my life, because even the people who gave me abandoned me and betrayed me. But you changed me. You let me know that there are people in this world who care about me. You let me know that there are people in this world who deserve my trust. You gave me sunshine ... " After a long pause, Bu Feifan continued to mutter to himself: But now you let me believe another person, and I worry that I can''t do it ... I don''t want any guardian. Before going to Xingkai Hotel, I I always thought I could do everything myself, but after I went there, I realized that I really need someone to help me. Aunt Ye, is this person really credible? " No matter what kind of person Xu Yun is in Bu Feifan''s heart, at least his birthday party is worthy of his trust. Less than eight o''clock in the evening, all kinds of sports cars started to be picked up outside the villa. Although none of the children in this group were really 18 years old or older, they looked only 15 or 6 years old. Not low-key. There are some other types of luxury motorhomes that are not driven by yourself. Xu Yun couldn''t believe his eyes, and now junior high school children are all developing so well. The height of the boys is more than one meter, six or five, and they all look very mature. They are either slim suits or slim jackets. They are all small, shiny shoes and are very photogenic. Girls are even more unambiguous. Girls who can play with their wealthy second-generation girls are almost no one-meter-seven tall. They are all thin and long, and they are more complimented, and each has a small breast. Some daring are wearing mini dresses around the bust, which is as hot as the stars. The boys and girls who walked in successively widened their eyes in surprise, and were full of praise for the birthday party that Bu Feifan prepared. Their behavior also made Xu Yun feel particularly adult. The boys shook hands and the girls hugged. I did nt know which foreign movies they learned from. Bu Feifan''s face should be quite big, people will soon be there, eight boys, five girls, a total of thirteen people, plus Bu Feifan and Xu Yun are fifteen. Bu Feifan was very casual and didn''t say anything about the opening speech, so he took the lead and drank the wine. Although all of them are minors, the amount of wine is really not to be underestimated. There is nothing wrong with it. The girl drank even more horrible. After a few cups, even Xu Yun dared to tease ... Mom, the current child is really hard to control. This is Xu Yun''s only emotion, or Guoguo is never fun to grow up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 460: Xiaohua wants to make an appointment with you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Handsome guy, what is your name? Who is Bu Feifan? The girl with long hair shawl is very mature and can''t see her age at all. She has the childish feeling of children of twelve and three years old, and the youthful feeling of girls around seventeen or eight years old, and the age of twenty-four and five. The girl''s **** ... speaking, the long-haired girl also passed the bottle in her hand and touched the bottle in Xu Yun''s hand. Xu Yun didn''t really think he would be accosted by the little girl. He raised the bottle and gestured. Then he raised his head and drank a big sip alone. I don''t know if children of this age will have an inexplicable sense of admiration. People who think they can drink are very handsome. Xu Yun was holding whiskey and the **** the opposite side was amazed by the momentum of the cola drink. She didn''t hesitate to hold the half-bottle of the sky blue Rui Ao cocktail in the hands. I am his guardian, Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly. If he is a parent, he is definitely not a qualified parent. Qualified parents will not let a group of underage children lie at home and prepare so many kinds of drinks in person. Bad. The long-haired girl grinned: My name is Lin Na, the sisters of Bufeifan School. I didn''t expect him to have an enlightened guardian like you. No wonder he would invite us to come to the house instead of going to KTV to open a big box. It turns out that because you support him, I really envy him. " Do you envy him? He has nothing to envy, you must be rich in your family, he should envy you. Xu Yun was stunned. He felt a little touched in his heart. He wanted to ask Lin Na if she knew Bu Feifan''s childhood, she would still envy him. If she knew why he was Bu Feifan''s guardian now, would she still envy? he. Lin Na''s mouth slightly raised: Cut, my family''s money can be nothing in front of Aunt Ye ... what? No, why are you the guardian of Bu Feifan, Aunt Ye? " Do you all know Yefar? Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Na seems to be surprised that Xu Yun dare to call Ye Fara''s name: Of course, Shen Jiang has a few who do not know Aunt Ye. Unfortunately, Aunt Ye didn''t know us. In that case, do you know Aunt Ye? And is your relationship very good? " Xu Yun nodded and picked up the bottle of whiskey in his hand again and filled it with two bites: Of course I knew that we were friends. " Lin Na looked at Xu Yun with a fool look: So handsome ... I''m friends with Aunt Ye ... " Nana, are you foolish again? Bu Feifan didn''t know when he suddenly came to the two of them: I had something to say to Xu Yun and I wanted to give it a chance. " Lin Na gave Bu Feifan a white glance, and then got up and left. He could see that Bu Feifan was more prestigious and more majestic among them, at least not saying anything at all. After Lin Na left and walked away, Bu Feifan had a cup with Xu Yun. Similarly, he also admired Xu Yun''s bottle of whiskey. Xu Yun, I want to talk to you. Bu Feifan s state is obviously a little adult: since Aunt Ye said let me listen to you, I think I should try to contact you. " no problem. After all the wine in Xu Yun''s bottle had been drunk, he picked up another bottle on the table and bite the stopper directly into the trash can with his mouth: if you want to say anything, you can talk to me freely. " Bu Feifan s mind is 12 years old, no, it should be 13 years old, a lot more mature than a 13-year-old child, he saw Xu Yun so cheerful, he also poured a full glass, and took half a mouthful: I hope you Help me, Aunt Ye leaves me to take care of Xingkai Hotel, but I do nt have any management experience, and I do nt have any social experience. I do nt know how to deal with the hotel, so I want you to help me. " Xu Yun shook his head: My task was just to help her as your guardian. She never asked me to help you take care of the hotel, and I didn''t have the time. " I know that it is necessary to pay sincerity to ask someone for help. As long as you are willing to help me, I can give you 50% of Xingkai''s annual income. Bufei Fandao: Is my sincerity enough? " Based on my understanding of Shenjiang luxury hotels, Xingkai''s annual income is at least more than a billion yuan. After all the expenses and operating costs are removed, can it at least have a profit of 80 to 90 million? Xu Yun smiled: I calculated it according to the least amount. Are you willing to give me tens of millions of benefits every year? " Bu Feifan nodded firmly: If you do nt believe it, we can sign a contract now, and I will press the fingerprint immediately, and you will be the boss behind Xingkai in the future. " Why believe me? Xu Yun really admires the young man''s courage. I am afraid that the average adult can''t do his courage. He will send tens of millions or more of income every year. This is definitely not an ordinary person when he grows up. Bu Feifan''s answer made Xu Yun very headache: because Aunt Ye believed you, so I also believe you. " It''s this **** trust again. If Ye Fara did nt believe him, he would nt be in prison now, and he would nt take tens of millions of income every year to ask him for help. I''ll think it over. Xu Yun sipped wine. Bu Feifan was not asking, nodded, and then stood up to leave, just after he walked out two steps, he turned around and smiled at Xu Yun: I did nt expect you to be so cool, hehe, just Even our school flower Linna fell in love with you. She has been looking for a man she thinks she is qualified for recently, saying that she cannot treat her for the first time, maybe you have a chance. " I wipe! Xu Yun choked out with a sip of wine, and the children this year are too serious about their chastity? He is not so casual! Thank you for sending me my birthday party. After he finished speaking, Bu Feifan merged into his group of brothers again. It can be seen that his brothers are also curious about Xu Yun, but it seems that Bu Feifan has not completely trusted Xu Yun yet, so he did not put Xu Yun Introduce to them. Anyway, Xu Yun was not interested in drinking with this group of guys who were so younger than himself, so he did nt mind. He drank his wine alone, but the words of Bu Feifan just made him very flattered. Became the male **** in the eyes of this group of Huaichun girls ... In the next three hours, every time Xu Yun saw Lin Na and several other girls eyes, he felt goose bumps all over his body. Fortunately, he drank his own bottle of wine, otherwise they were really afraid of them. Give yourself the medicine, and then manage yourself in a daze. A group of teenagers have been drinking from eight o''clock until more than one o''clock in the morning until they are finally over. Everyone''s face is red, and alcohol makes them all shaky. It''s not too early to see the time. After Bu Feifan''s polite drop-off order, everyone started to get up, took out the car keys, and helped each other to stand up. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said: I have drunk a lot, do you want me to call you and find a driver to call a few drivers? " The boy next to Bu Feifan who was driving the orange Lamborghini Gallardo laughed loudly: buddy, are you really funny, looking for a driving company? Which driver driver dare to drive my car, you ask, ha ha ha, rest assured, a few buddies are still fine, this wine is nothing. " Then take a taxi. Xu Yundao: Here''s the key. " Yo, what does this buddy mean? The teenager looked back and stepped on Fei Fan: Fan Zi, your guardian grew up drinking Pacific water? Why do you care? I am afraid he has no right to control me. " Bu Feifan''s face is also very ugly: Xu Yun, this is my buddy, you can''t control it, they say nothing is okay, this wine is nothing. " Xu Yun did not make any concessions: either take a taxi to go, or find a substitute driver, or just stay here and don''t leave. " What''s wrong, Fanzi, the babysitter Ye has found for you, too? Are you going to stop the elder brother? " Lin Na laughed at the flowery branches: not letting us go, where do we sleep, handsome boy? Hey, do you want me to sleep in your bed? " Hearing Lin Na s playfulness, a group of girls laughed and laughed, making the boys and girls jealous and staring. Xu Yun s face was also helpless. The little girl is now more and more open, and the average person is really in control Can''t live it. Xu Yun, how are you like a lady? Bu Feifan was impatient: give up. " Your friend drove away after drinking at your house. If there was any accident, do you think you can get rid of it? Xu Yundao: Even if their family members do not blame you, can you forgive yourself? I always thought that your mind could be more mature than the rest of them, but in fact, you are still an immature guy. " Bu Feifan bit his lip: what do you want? " As soon as his voice fell, Xu Yun suddenly shot, and his steps were subtle, and walking in front of these eight people was just a face-to-face meeting. There were more car keys in his hand. There are Lamborghini, Porsche, Ferrari, Audi, Mercedes ... The eight searched guys looked at each other instantly, and reached out their hands to touch their pockets. The car keys had been taken away. They didn''t even feel the slightest feeling. They just saw the figure flash in front of them. There are nine cars outside, and now I have seven keys in my hand. As Xu Yun said, he turned to look at the five girls: there are two car keys, I hope you can take the initiative. " ... " Shocked, in addition to shock, still shocked, a ponytail girl took out her BMW car key in the bag and handed it to Xu Yun very cooperatively. She was convinced by the man''s momentum and chose to be obedient. Lin Na also took out a black square key in her bag: I do nt want to give it to you, what should I do? During the speech, Lin Na pulled open her collar and threw the key in her hand directly into the underwear in her chest. She looked at Xu Yun with a smug expression and seemed to provocatively say: I won. Seeing Xiaohua Linna doing such a bold act, a few boys with the highest concentration of Bu Feifan have some feeling that they can''t control the blood peak ... What will Xu Yun do? An adult, in the face of the provocation of a flower girl, what should he do? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 461: There is no never-ending feast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one thought that Xu Yun had done anything that would excite the male animal when he saw it. He didn''t hesitate at all, and stepped forward directly into the collar of Lin Na''s chest. Take out Aston Martin''s sports car key in Linna''s collar. Despite doing such an amazing behavior, Xu Yun showed no signs of blushing, but instead became more serious, righteous, and just looking: I am all for your safety considerations, and you are very clear, I am not at all Did not touch you. " Lin Na never thought that she would be blushed by a man. In her impression, she has always been a nowhere to hide her boys, and she was still the first to be ridiculed by boys. . This man made her slam her heart, like a deer bumping into her heart. Everyone s eyes were gathered on Lin Na, including Bu Feifan. He also wanted to know what this reaction would be for Miss Lin, who would not be seen in the eyes of almost any boy. No man has ever dared to joke her like this. Bu Feifan asserted that she would go viral. But as a result, Bu Feifan disappointed all of them. Not only did Lin Na not flare, she also said to Xu Yun that the little bird looked like a person: You have done this kind of thing to others, and you are responsible for them. People are still girls ... you are in front of so many people ... woo ... " Don''t say I didn''t touch you, even if I touched you, I won''t be responsible for you, I''m not interested in little girls. Xu Yundao. This domineering! Just because of Xu Yun s refusal, he instantly established the image of mighty Gundam in the minds of these little boys. Lin Na, but none of them could deal with the devil, except for Bu Feifan s occasional words. I will still listen to them. They are all shouting and drinking to them on weekdays. No one sees it in their eyes. It can be seen that the campus goddess is deflated. Lin Na''s almost angry eyes glared out: Xu Yun, then you try it to see if I can soak you in your hand. " I can be your uncle. Xu Yun blocked Lin Na in one sentence: Ye Fara wouldn''t be able to do it if I wanted to soak it, but you? Do you think that''s possible? " Oh my go! This sentence even burst into the hearts of a group of little fart children! Aunt Ye was a god-like existence in their hearts, the goddess among the goddesses. Even Aunt Ye fell under Xu Yun''s little suit? This is too bullying, right? Just one by one, the guys who were very unhappy with Xu Yun, they all felt a little depressed. Lin Na was defeated and could only call her family''s phone, saying that she was drinking and asked the family to arrange for the driver to pick her up. Under Lin Na''s leadership, other people had to follow suit. Xu Yun was so determined that he couldn''t live with them. After finally getting this group of little **** kids, Xu Yun was finally able to breathe. After all the people left, Bu Feifan was a little bit nagging: Is it true that you said Aunt Ye wanted to soak you? " Why, you still have a plot of love? Xu Yun stared at Feifei: Boy, today is your birthday, I will give you face, starting tomorrow, you better obediently obey me, Ye Fara gave you to me, but not let me let the sheep. In addition, I promise you the conditions you put forward. The hotel management can be left to me, but I must bring my team to participate in management. " Bu Feifan froze: What do you mean? " Xu Yundao: I also have my hotel in Hedong City, although the scale is far less than one-tenth of Xingkai, and the annual income is also far less than one-tenth of Xingkai, but I have experience, let me manage Xingkai, I only believe my people. So tomorrow I will go back and meet my people. " it is good. Bu Feifan promised: "What you say is what you say." I''m sleepy, I''m going to bed, you can do it yourself. By the way, I will go back to school tomorrow afternoon. I will let my buddy pick me up. If you invite someone, I will stop interviewing, and I will give you all the power. " Xu Yun has a black thread and wipes it. Did I say that you will be interviewed? Doesn''t it seem? You take yourself too seriously. After lying in bed, Xu Yun couldn''t sleep, he didn''t know how to tell Ruan Qingshuang. He really hopes that both Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo will come to Shenjiang. It is not that they are greedy for the huge benefits of Xingkai Hotel, but once Guoguo falls down Shenjiang, they will have the opportunity to meet with Yu Meiren. It will be here for a long time to deal with the nuclear pollution left by Darong Electronics. Moreover, they have been in Shenjiang for so long, and now it is impossible to determine whether the green ghost has died, and it may be safer to change the environment. But this is indeed a bit of a bad mouth. After all, once Ruan Qingshuang moved Guoguo and Qiu Yan to Shenjiang, it meant separation from Qin Waner and others ... Everyone else can say that the only thing that is not easy to say goodbye to is Qin Wan''er. After all, Qin Wan''er''s work is quite fixed. Just when Xu Yun struggled to sleep, he even received a call from Qin Waner. It was really when he wanted to. He didn''t know if he should tell Qin Wan''er what he thought. Just think about Xu Yun feeling cruel, which is too unfair to Qin Waner, because she is also part of them. Xu Yun, I have something to tell you, I do nt know how to solve it myself. Qin Wan''er''s voice seemed very depressed: I know, you can definitely help me make a choice. " You said. Xu Yun stunned slightly, what choice is Qin Waner facing, so difficult to judge? Qin Wan''er thought for a while and slowly said: This time you caught Ye Fara, with the cooperation of Ye Fara, almost all the underground drug chains in the six provinces of East China were cut off. This credit was originally yours, but you again I ran away, and Chen Ju said that if it were not for me, you would not do it for the police, so I recorded all the credit for me. Now because of my outstanding work, after the leaders discussed and discussed at the meeting, I was directly upgraded to Shenjiang to appoint the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau. He was directly at the level of the level and was mainly responsible for drug control. level" This is a good thing. Jia Guanjinjue, Xu Yun smiled: Such a good thing, you still have to discuss with me? " Qin Wan''er took a deep breath: Chen Ju also talked to me. If I promise to be transferred, I might become the youngest junior officer, first-grade female police officer ... This is a huge opportunity for my career He hopes that I can seize this opportunity. Although he does not want me to leave the Hedong City Police Station, after all, the Shenjiang City Police Station and the Hedong City Police Station are not at the same level. It''s the same ... " This must come, there is no good choice. Xu Yundao: Some people may not get such an opportunity in their lifetime. If you don''t seize it, you may never have another chance. " But I am reluctant. Qin Wan''er said: I can''t bear you. If I come to Shenjiang, I''m afraid I can''t meet you every day anymore, I can''t see Guoguo every day, and I can''t help Qingshuang sister ... I ... I do nt know if I gave up on your career, is it the right choice? If you let me choose, I would rather give up the so-called official career and be happy with you every day. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: You can rest assured that no matter where you go, we will not be separated. You will take care of your mood and take up the post, I will find a way to let them all come to Shenjiang. Do you believe it? " Qin Wan''er froze for a long time before he spoke: unbelief. " Success, then let''s make a bet, if I can let them all come to Shenjiang, you will invite us to eat a big meal. Xu Yundao: If I can''t do it, I will find a way for you to redeploy to Hedong. how about it? " Are you kidding me? Qin Wan''er confirmed again. Absolutely no joke, tomorrow you will do as Chen Bureau arranged, seize your own opportunities. Xu Yundao: Do ??you know why the above sent you? Because the deputy director who was removed was Ye Fara s umbrella. If you change to someone else, you may become an umbrella for criminals. Your superior appointed you because you trust you. " Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly: But I didn''t do all this, you did it. " As Chen Ju said, if it were not for you, do you think I would help you with the police? Xu Yun smiled: I remember when we first met, I told you that the occupation I hate most is the police. I can''t help the police, but you are the exception. " Thinking of the scene where Qin Wan''er was drinking too much, Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling distressed. Even the strongest girl is a girl. Qin Wan''er''s voice finally eased a lot: Well, tomorrow I will write a job report, and I''m waiting for you to take Qingshuang and them to Shen Jiang. good night. " Go to bed After Xu Yun hung up the phone, he also seized the time to sleep, otherwise tomorrow he would not have the energy to drive back. ... Ruan Qingshuang was really unacceptable when Xu Yun proposed that everyone move to Shenjiang in the Medicinal Hotel in Hedong. She had feelings for Hedong. She had an affection for the Medicinal Hotel and all the medicinal shops , Suddenly let her leave one day, she really could not give up. But she was really reluctant to let Qin Waner alone in Shenjiang. Guoguo was also reluctant. At school, she was already integrated into everyone and felt happy every day. She never thought she would leave Hedong again to a strange city. And Shenjiang, like Suhang, is a big city. The only thing that made Guoguo happy is that if he went to Shenjiang, the distance from Suhang would become closer. Qiu Yan didn''t have any opinions, so she could go anywhere, as long as she was good with Guoguo. Moreover, Qin Wan''er still has such a high level of treatment in Shenjiang, maybe it is also a very good thing to go to Shenjiang. What about the Medicine Hotel? Ruan Qingshuang said: Qiangzi has already gone to a drug treatment center ... Who will take care of this hotel? " Xu Yun beckoned to Shan Jiahao and Lv Wenyi: Here are the two of you, can you both be competent? Do nt you always want to make big money to buy BMW, I give you this opportunity. " Brother ... won''t you really leave? Shan Jiahao''s face didn''t mean any excitement at all. I would rather not BMW than I would like you all to leave. " It s not that I did nt come back. I did nt say that I would give you the hotel. Even if I am willing, my girl will not be willing. Xu Yun hugged the fruit and said: You are doing business well, but we have to charge a transfer fee. " Although Xu Yun always wanted to make the scene more lively, but in the end it seemed a bit sad. The three tigers in Nancheng learned that Xu Yun was going to Shenjiang and rushed over, which was very sad for them. Tang Jiu didn''t say anything, she didn''t belong here originally, and she would support Xu Yun wherever she went. There is no banquet in the world, and finally the big guy ate his last meal at the Medicinal Hotel, and everyone watched Xu Yun as they packed up and drove away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 462: Reunited in Shenjiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove the Cayenne to lead the way. Guoguo naturally chose to join Xu Yun. Whether in terms of car technology or the brand of the car, Xu Yun was Guoguo''s first choice. He was followed by the Golf R driven by Qiu Yan. Ruan Qingshuang chose a car with Qiu Yan entirely out of consideration for Qiu Yan. As for the Buick business, they were left in the Hedong Hotel, after all, this is their home. They first came to Guoguo''s school and made a simple withdrawal process, then they said goodbye to Guoguo''s class teacher Su Xiaoran before they went straight to the high-speed and left Hedong. After rushing all the way to Shenjiang, Xu Yun did not go directly to Xingkai Hotel, but first arrived at Ye Fara''s villa. Guoguo looked surprised: Dad, do we live here? It''s too exaggerated, is this what you bought? I don''t know how much money you have. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this villa in Shenjiang can never come down for tens of millions, unless it can be afforded unless it is a long-lasting big family or a sudden outbreak of a big household, who can''t start from scratch in Shenjiang No, but it is almost insignificant. Xu Wenqiang and Ding Li are all movie characters. It must be said that there were once Du Yuesheng and Huang Rongrong who started from scratch, but also because they caught up with the times when the troubled world came out. In today''s society, it is not as simple as moving one''s mouth to want to confuse a personal model in Shenjiang with two hands. I really don''t know why Guoguo believed Xu Yun so much, but he thought Xu Yun could afford a big villa in Shenjiang. This is not our house, but we can live here. Xu Yundao: Except that the room on the east side of the second floor cannot move, you can choose any room as your own room. " Why can''t that one be? When Guoguo happened to be rebellious at this age, the more she would not let her touch, the more she felt good: But what if I wanted to live in the eastmost room? " Xu Yun was really helpless. The room was built by Bu Feifan: then you can only wait for the owner of that room to come back and discuss with him. Now that the room is locked, none of us can enter. " Since Ruan Qingshuang came in, he didn''t think he could live in this kind of place: Xu Yun, this is someone else''s house, then we live in, do you get someone else''s consent? Such a big house, the owner must be rich? " The owner is a junior student, just turned 13 years old, I was entrusted to take care of him, so I have the right to live here, and he also hopes that I can help him take care of his hotel. Xu Yundao: Then I need Shuang Shuang you to help me more. I have no experience in hotel management, but you are different. You can make the Xingkai Hotel the same as if you can take the Fengshui of the Medicinal Hotel. The only difference is that the price of dishes and rooms is ten times more expensive than the Grand Hotel. " Qiu Yan frowned: Xingkai Hotel? Xu Yun, what would you not say is the five-star Xingkai Hotel on the Bund of Shenjiang? " Xu Yun nodded: Yes, that''s right. " God! What else can Qiu Yan say, she once thought that when she was about to understand Xu Yun, Xu Yun would suddenly become more mysterious. Now that she has completely abandoned Xu Yun s research, Xu Yun can always make her Wordless things come. Where do I go to school? Guoguo seriously said that Guoguo, who has slowly integrated into the campus culture, has fallen in love with school because there are friends in the school who can play together. Just rest assured. Xu Yundao: With a cadre like your senior sister Waner, can you still find a school for you? We will definitely let Guoguo go to the best school. Maybe when you go to university, your sister Wan''er will become a high-ranking official. By then, Yanjing University and Huaqing University will be at your disposal, and Shenjiang University will even go to school. " Guoguo snorted: Then I have to go rare, my goal is not Yanjing or Huaqing, I want to take the California Institute of Technology, or Oxford University and Stanford University, the last time I have to go to Haval or MIT Right? Whatever Cambridge University, Yale University''s rankings are a bit low. " So ambitious! Xu Yun is really ashamed. Guoguo''s goal directly points to the top five institutions of higher learning in the world, which makes Xu Yun feel a sense of sadness and ambition. Although Oxford has the lowest tuition fee, it only costs 12,000, but I still prefer California Institute of Technology or Stanford University because I like California. Guoguo said very seriously: it is the most economically developed place in the world. " At a young age, he has the ambition to control the lifeline of the global economy. It is indeed Xu Yun''s demon daughter! Xu Yun touched Guo Guo''s little head: not to mention twelve thousand, even if it was 120,000, my dad could afford it. In the future, Xingkai Hotel will leave it to her mother to take care of her. Every year, 50% of her profits will be kept by her mother. Then you can go to school on the moon. " Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment: Xu Yun, what did you just say, don''t joke, I can''t handle a five-star hotel. " Xu Yun shook his head: I''m not kidding, you take care of the Xingkai Hotel, 50% of the annual profit is yours, even if it is calculated according to the minimum annual income, 50% after tax will have a four or five Ten million. If the operation is good, it may easily break 100 million. " Easily break 100 million ... One year''s income exceeded 100 million? The expression on Ruan Qingshuang''s face was stiff. This joke was too big. But Xu Yun gave her too many incredible things to make her understand that there is nothing impossible in the world. When the medicinal restaurant earned less than one hundred yuan a day, she didn''t dare to think about earning hundreds of thousands of her life, but after arriving at the medicinal hotel, she earned hundreds of thousands in the first month ... I m not kidding, Sister Shuang, this is a condition given by the hotel owner, let me help him manage, but I have no experience in management, so I can only invite you here. Xu Yundao: Would nt you think that I would let you rush to Shenjiang in Hedong, or would you run an ordinary hotel of the scale of a medicated hotel? " Qiu Yan smiled inconceivably, and started to go upstairs carrying his luggage: Xu Yun, you would really surprise us. " Guoguo flew up and kissed Xu Yun: Dad, I love you, you are the best dad in the world! Hee hee, so can I buy a full set of little yellow guys? David, Stuart, Tim, Mark, Phil, Jerry, George, Kevin, Jon ... I want it all! " Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but hug Guoguo: The little yellow mother can give you away slowly, but now your first task is to choose a house. " You choose the house first, and I will pick an important person. Xu Yundao: Remember to help me choose a room. " Rest assured, father, leave it to me! Guoguo packs the ticket, the eight bedrooms upstairs, the choice is too big, she only needs to figure out whether to choose a mother''s door for her father, or a mother''s next door ... This is really tangled of. Both Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan believed that Xu Yun was the owner of the house, that is to say ... the legendary 13-year-old first-year student. But Xu Yun was indeed the one they didn''t expect at all. ... Xu Yun parked his car at the door of Shenjiang Police Station and listened to the song boringly. It was already half past five in the afternoon, and it was almost time to leave work. Soon, Xu Yun saw a familiar figure striding out and strode out. He also forgot that this was the door of the police station, and beeped and blew his horn three times. When Qin Waner saw Xu Yun beckoning to her in the car window, she was dumbfounded. She really didn''t expect Xu Yun to appear in front of her at this time. Because it was the door of the police station, Qin Wan''er quickly opened the door and got in the car, instructing Xu Yun to close the window and drive away. How to say that she is now the deputy chief of the Shenjiang Police Department, and she must pay attention to some influences. Xu Yun drove directly to the villa, and Qin Wan''er was stunned: Where did you take me? Didn''t you promise me to take Qingshuang''s sisters to Shenjiang? Go back to Hedong? In that case, I can''t go directly either. I have to apply for transfer, if I don''t approve, I will be miserable. " Where do you come to work to live? Xu Yun didn''t answer Qin Wan''er''s question and asked the subject directly. There are temporary rental apartments arranged in the city. I have nt figured out where to go to find a house to live. I do nt have so much money to buy a house in Shenjiang. Qin Wan''er said: Hey, if you are going to my house, I don''t know how to go this way. I only know that it''s not far from the subway. I haven''t walked the way above. " Xu Yun shook his head: You are all at the rank of cadres, still have to rent a house? This is not a joke. In this way, I happen to have a friend s house that does nt live, and you will live there in the future. Spacious, two floors, eight bedrooms, and private courtyard. " Xu Yun, are you crazy? Where do you arrange for me to live? How far is that, I am planning to rent a house near the unit. Qin Wan''er frowned: Don''t mess with me anymore. " Who is messing with you, the car is ready for you, and you don''t need to run to work at a distance, do you know how much the rent for a year near your unit is? Ordinary condominium buildings need at least 60,000? Xu Yun''s account is clear: how much salary do you get at a state-level cadre a month? Is the rent enough for one year? Do you not eat, drink or buy daily necessities? " Qin Wan''er didn''t really think so much, and Xu Yun made her silly. Soon, Xu Yun returned to the villa again, and Qin Waner recognized at a glance that this was Ye Fara''s villa. Of course, she also knew that Yefara had already transferred this property. She asked in surprise: Did Yefara give you her house too? " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: Then I can''t stand it. " Qin Wan''er almost cried out when the car was opened to the hospital door. Wasn''t that Golf R bought when they were together in Hedong! When did you come here? Qin Wan''er suddenly realized: Sister Qingshuang they are here? " Xu Yun nodded: Of course, I said I would let them come, then it would be done. You will come here to live in the future, and the car will be opened for you. There is also a subway station at a distance of 300 meters. " Apart from being surprised, Qin Wan''er was only surprised. Guoguo heard the sound and ran out. After seeing Qin Waner, she jumped in excitement. Being able to get together in Shenjiang is a dream for them, and Xu Yun is the director of this dream. In the evening, Xu Yun made a table full of food, and several people celebrated. At the same time, he also learned some current conditions and reasons in Xu Yun s mouth. Xu Yun made it very clear. He hoped that they would know clearly that he did all in Shenjiang What happened. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 463: Lower Mawei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang agreed to Xu Yun, she decided to take up the post of president of Xingkai Hotel tomorrow. Qin Wan''er also agreed to Xu Yun, and tomorrow he will find someone to inquire about Shen Jiang''s school and solve the problem of Guoguo going to school. Even if Xu Yun didn''t ask for it, Qiu Yan would naturally be responsible for Guoguo''s safety issues, so Xu Yunduo was not needed at all. Life has not stopped turning because of their changes, and the days still have to pass day by day. After everything was on the right track, Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang to Xingkai Hotel to report the next day. Qiu Yan and Guoguo would naturally go with them. Qin Waner had just entered a new position, so it was inconvenient to ask for leave immediately. Went with them. When Ruan Qingshuang stepped down on Cayenne, she instantly felt her breathing stopped. Seriously, she could nt believe everything in front of her. This Xingkai Hotel with almost a hundred floors is more than Bidong. The Chinese medicine hotel is ten grades higher, even if it is 30 grades or even 50 grades. God, Xu Yun even asked her to manage such a big five-star hotel, did she look too high on her? Ruan Qingshuang''s lack of self-confidence and she couldn''t help making her retreat, she was really afraid she couldn''t handle it. After Guo Guo saw Ruan Qingshuang''s expression, she knew what she was thinking. The smart ghost smiled: Hey, Mom, do you remember? It was the same expression when you first stood in front of the Medicinal Hotel. What were you thinking at the time? " I ... I was thinking, I definitely ca nt figure it out ... I just run a small pharmacy restaurant, and I do nt do anything ... Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath: I dare not imagine. " Qiu Yan went on to say: Sister Qingshuang, but you put the medicated meal hotel''s operation vividly, and the launched medicated meal hot pot instantly became the most popular winter food in Hedong City. In fact, you have the ability to control a big hotel. Xu Yun believes in you, Guoguo also believes in you, we all believe that you will do. You can do well at the Medicinal Hotel, and you can do well at Xingkai Hotel. " Xu Yun also nodded: Yes, Sister Shuang, the more wealthy people are now, the more particular they are. As far as I know, there is no major hotel that takes medicinal meals as the main recipe. All high-end hotels are mainly promoting the local delicacies, the main French dishes, Italian or Thai cuisine, or Dongying cuisine or Korean cuisine. . Xingkai Hotel can completely innovate, make Chinese food bigger, and strengthen traditional medical diet, so that rich people can find different tastes in these high-end hotels. " bingo! Guoguo reached out and snapped a finger that didn''t ring at all: Certainly, Mom, we believe you can do it, you must do it. " Ruan Qingshuang finally established confidence with everyone''s encouragement, nodded heavily, and resolutely walked into Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun and Qiu Yan are all like bodyguards. Guoguo has completely regarded the building as his own. He is no stranger to the on-duty security guards and front office waiters. Greeted. Under Xu Yun''s leadership, several people quickly came to the general manager''s office on the sixth floor. Ruan Qingshuang pushed the door in, and there were people in the room, and there were more than a dozen people, men and women, chatting and even happy. Nothing felt uneasy or hazy as Ye Fara entered the game. I do nt know if it s because of the large number of people, so Ruan Qingshuang seems a little restrained, and she does nt know how to speak for a while. These people were called by Xu Yun to let Feifei Fan help him. He did nt tell Ruan Qingshuang before coming because he was afraid of her psychological pressure. Especially the fat man sitting at the desk of the general manager, relaxed, drinking tea with ease. stand up! Xu Yun yelled, and didn''t leave any face to this fat man: Is that where you do it! If you don''t want to do it, get out! " The fat man sitting at the desk of the president was stunned. Why is he Gou Qingjun also the head of the hotel''s administrative office? Apart from the general manager, everyone in this hotel should respect him by three points! This was suddenly yelled at by a little-known boy who couldn''t pass his face. Who are you, who are you talking to? Is Manager Gou yelling too? Without Gou Qingjun''s speech, Peng Yong, the chief of the burly security section next to him, was angry: don''t blame me for being rude to you again. " Guoguo pinched waist: Dog manager? Huh, even if it s a cat manager, you ca nt cry in front of the general manager! " When the seven-year-old girl opened her mouth, everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Yun. Xu Yun felt a step back and put Ruan Qingshuang in everyone''s eyes. Everyone began to realize the current problem one after another. It turned out that the woman next to him was the protagonist of today. Ruan Qingshuang was a little embarrassed at first, but at the thought of Xu Yun and Guoguo''s support behind them, a sense of confidence rose from my heart: Hello everyone, my name is Ruan Qingshuang and I will be the general manager of Xingkai Hotel, I hope Happy cooperation with everyone, I hope you will cooperate with me in the future. " After Ruan Qingshuang published his declaration of office, no one responded, and everyone still stared at Ruan Qingshuang with no one in sight. Are you a general manager? Gu You, the HR manager sitting on the corner sofa, frowned: Who let you come. " Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment and looked back at Xu Yun. She only knew that Xu Yun had asked her to come, but why did the people here seem so unfriendly? There was no welcome on everyone''s face, all with a feeling of hostility. Xu Yun did not expect that these people would give them a dismounted horse in this way, and said with a cold face: Bu Feifan let General Ruan come, do you have any comments? If you have any comments, call Bu Feifan and ask him what you should do. " In the past, the hotel was operated by General Manager Ye, but now we have suddenly changed people. We are probably not fit. Gu You continued. Obviously, as the manager of the personnel department, he was used to anyone in the company who needs to get his permission. Now without his permission, a beautiful general manager suddenly came, which really made him difficult to accept. Ruan Qingshuang''s beauty is also easy to attract same-sex envy. Yao Shanshan, the manager of the marketing department, has some uncomfortable expressions: Yes, we are also humans. We need to work together. We are still used to working with President Ye. Manager, it really makes us overwhelmed. " Because Ruan Qingshuang was originally weak, Xu Yun had to help her become stronger at this time: I want to cooperate with Ye Fara and I will not stop. I believe any of you have done one or two things that are inhuman, if you really want to If you want me to check it, I can cooperate with you and check it out. Anyone who wants to go to the prison with Ye Fara can raise their hands. " The people looked at each other, not knowing what the origin of this young man who smelled of fire was heavier than them. Suddenly, Lu Mingguo, the manager of the food and beverage department, recognized Xu Yun and pointed at Xu Yun in a silent voice: You are the Xu Yun who was always with Mr. Ye? ! " It does nt matter who I am, it s important that you now recognize the person in front of you. Xu Yun pointed to Ruan Qingshuang: She will be your current general manager. I hope you can work well with her. Otherwise, I would nt be as good as Mr. Ruan. " Peng Yong, the chief of the security section, sneered and stepped forward: let me see how hard it is for you to talk! " Because Xu Yun overturned a group of Dongying people at the door of Xingkai Hotel that day, Peng Yong was not present, so he didn''t know Xu Yun''s skill at all. Relying on his own practice for a few years and ignorant of the heights of the earth, he suddenly shot and grabbed Xu Yun''s face. This trick of eagle claws was a triumphant move. Just as everyone was about to watch Xu Yun s joke, Xu Yun blocked Peng Yong s eagle claw hand with only one hand. The **** were interlocked. Xu Yun suddenly exerted force, and a sharp pain like acupuncture instantly passed through Five fingers drilled into Peng Yong''s heart, and the big man nearly a meter and nine slammed in pain and fell to his knees. He did not care about his face, and he begged for mercy! Ao ... ah! Wrong ... I was wrong ... Peng Yong instantly felt a lot of sweat, and Gu You and Gou Qingjun, who knew friends, knew that although Peng Yong was not as mighty as Zhang Fei and loyal as Guan Yu, it was definitely not the kind of counsel He was so embarrassed, apparently Xu Yun convinced him completely. Xu Yun was very pleased to hear that he was begging for mercy: I had no other requirements. I cooperated with President Ruan and everyone was happy. Anyone who wants to find it is not happy, although I can come, I finally remind you that President Ruan''s good temper does not mean that I have good temper. Especially for men, I am definitely not soft. " Peng Yong held his almost broken palm and couldn''t say a word of pain. He grinned his teeth and didn''t dare to complain again. Yao Shanshan said coldly: The elders can''t bear the bitterness, huh, what kind of security chief, I think I should go home and grow sweet potatoes. " Snapped--! A loud slap hit Yao Shanshan''s face, and Qiu Yan stood coldly in front of her: Xu Yun didn''t hit a woman, but it didn''t mean I didn''t hit a woman. " The cold air in her body was unbearable. Now that she is angry, it is even more cold. The feeling of this cold beauty is absolutely more terrifying and terrifying than that of Xu Yun. Yao Shanshan''s mouth was trembling, and she was always spicy, but she didn''t say a word. The arrogance of this woman was too cruel and too cold. She really doubted that if she said another word that made her unhappy, she would dare to cut her openly. Ruan Qingshuang saw that Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were both struggling, and they quickly stopped them from staying like this: the hotel pays attention to a kind and rich, everyone is their own. " You all learn to learn from my mother, that is why there are a lot of adults. Guoguo made a final summary: Do nt let us know that you guys together to bully my mother, my mother is not angry, but my dad and my sister will not let you go easily. Remember to cooperate with my mother''s work, and I will definitely send you a big red envelope by the end of the year. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 464: Black hand behind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Ruan Qingshuang faced many difficulties, Xu Yun still believed her, and there was no difficulty to resist Ruan Qingshuang. Her strength and perseverance are unpredictable to everyone. Not even Xu Yun dares to say that he can be stronger than Ruan Qingshuang. After handing everything over to Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo left the Xingkai Hotel, because Qin Waner called and said that he had helped the Guo Guotuo colleagues contact the school. From compulsory education to high school, all integrated services are provided for children only. After all, Qin Wan''er is now the deputy chief of the Shenjiang police station. There are more people who want to stifle her. Everyone knows that with her young age, she can be improved so fast. In the end, it can all be accomplished. No one dares to say that there is no one on her. Even the Secretary treated her and Yan Yue, and other colleagues naturally treated her more smoothly. Who does nt want to maintain a good relationship before this big backer has grown up. Fools know that doing a little bit of things for her at this time is definitely better than slipping a thousand words in the future. Now is the time to owe humanity. So Qin Wan''er just said, someone immediately contacted Zhang Luo, and before Qin Wan''er responded, they responded to Xin''er: take the child to sign up at any time, and the child will attend the class at any time. It must be arranged in the teacher''s best class, and the children in it are definitely high-quality family children who are rich or expensive. " Xu Yun agrees with the previous words, but the children in high-quality families who are rich or expensive are of high quality. Xu Yun is really a bit guilty. However, Xu Yun has enough confidence that no one will bully Guoguo. At the same age, I am afraid that only Guoguo bullied others, and Qiu Yan was completely relieved. Qin Wan''er soon came to pick up Qiu Yan and Guo Guo to arrange for school, but Xu Yun accidentally received a call from Feng Ying. Feng Yingke never called him, so Xu Yun always felt that things were fraud , Are a bit unbelievable. Xu Yun, I have heard about Ye Fara. I know you must have pulled her down. Feng Ying''s tone was firm: If you still have leisure and care for those business affairs, it is better to find a way to help Zuo Meiyan take the Qindao land off. Too. " Xu Yun frowned: What would happen if he broke down. " If you fail, you will definitely not be able to get the land, and all the money you spent before will be completely lost. Feng Ying said: Xu Yun, but you said that you would take over Tianyu Group. If you don''t come forward at this juncture, it will be justified. If you are still in Shenjiang, you can book a flight at 3:30 this afternoon, and I will pick you up at Qindao Airport. " Without giving Xu Yun a chance to continue to talk, Feng Ying hung up. Xu Yun not only had no reason to refuse this time, but also no chance to refuse. Besides, he should have gone to Zuo Meiyan to explain about the matter between him and Ye Fara. This trip to Qindao was affirmed. Xu Yun left a note after returning to the villa, left the car and car keys at home, and then took a taxi to Shenjiang Airport. Sure enough, there was a flight to Qindao at 3:30. It seems that Feng Ying has already been After checking the route, he waited for Xu Yun to go. ... In the deluxe standard room of the Medicinal Hotel in Hedong City, a man with more stubble than hair has a dignified complexion. Unexpectedly, he changed the boss! Pluto ordered him to investigate the matter he has not yet figured out, but now no one can even find it. How can he make a difference? Anxious, he can only turn to Miao Dao. The first time Pluto asked him to do such an important thing, he actually started a small mission. This is a death sentence! Brother, something went wrong ... The man told Miao Dao as clearly as possible the matter that the medicated hotel had changed in a day. Miao Dao s face instantly changed color: Hu Lai, but I reminded you a hundred times, this time Pluto will leave the matter to you, you must fight 120 spirits! Are you drinking again ... you **** ... if this angers Pluto, you will die miserably. " Hu Lai, nicknamed Drunken Sword, was once like the executioner Miao Dao. He was under the hand of the emperor Wang Longhuang, Miao Dao''s most loyal younger brother. After he fled to Pluto with him, he has been doing things under the Pluto. Always do nothing, drunk and drunk, but when it comes to strength, it is the same as Miao Dao, they are masters of the super realm. This time Pluto will arrange for Hu to come to Hedong to monitor everything, just because Hu Lai looks insignificant, how to look at it is a kind of melon, and this kind of thing as long as you hide your strength, you do nt need to use too much brain. . But even such a simple thing was still messed up by Hu Lai. Since Hu Lai was arranged to find out in Hedong City, he had never seen Xu Yun, so the order he got was to stay calm. This kind of leisure day naturally made Hu Lai very timid. Drunken life. When I woke up, I couldn''t see the little girl anymore. Brother, you must help me. This matter must be awkward. If there is no secret in that little girl, how can it suddenly disappear? Hu Laidao: Brother, you said that I explained it to Pluto like this, I said, the little girl has secrets, so they escaped, so I do nt have to watch it for so many days, Pluto might not Blame me. " Miao Dao snorted coldly: Are you too naive? Escaped? Where did you escape? What are you doing here, isn''t it just to monitor Xu Yun and that little girl! They are gone, you don''t know where they are going, what are you doing here? And you said there was a secret in that little girl, what secret? What if Pluto asked? what do you say? " Although Pluto Lengchen asked Hu to come to Hedong to see if there was any secret in this little girl, he never told him what the secret was. If Hu Lai wanted to make a random one, wouldn''t it be easier to anger Pluto. I don''t care what method you use, immediately find out where they went. Miao Dao seriously said: I can help you, but don''t expect me to save you. This thing can''t let Pluto know. If Pluto knows that you have lost sight of people, then the king of heaven can''t save you. Hu Lai, I tell you, you are a drunk sword fairy in the eyes of others, and what you are in the eyes of Pluto is clear to you. You do nt see what the blue ghost is going to end. If you insist on following his footsteps, I wo nt stop it. " Hu Lai''s head oozed with sweat beads: Brother, I must find a way to find their place. You must help me to say more good things in front of Pluto. I swear that I will definitely not drink before I find someone! " Miao Dao snorted: You know how to do it yourself, and it''s easy to find out where they went. It''s easy to get close to the people who had contact with them before, and use your brain to get it out. " Well, I will do this now. Hu Lai nodded in agreement. After hanging up the phone, Miao Dao''s face with three scars was covered with haze. This thing is not just a matter of Hu Lai alone. He really wanted to know what the secret of the little girl that Qing Gui said was, why did he make Pluto cold dust so interested. Once Hu Lai can get an effective clue, Miao Dao s first task is to kill Xu Yun. He has not been able to find any information about Xu Yun. With this information alone, Miao Dao has never looked down on Xu Yun. There are not many people who can''t find the information. Such people are often a secret in themselves. On the road full of doubts, Miao Dao didn''t know what to do to get the favor of Pluto. Ever since he and Lu Nan overlord, Wanglong Huang, who is known as the emperor of the emperor, fell down, Wang Longhuang has never let him go Black Tiger Luo Xing is even more chasing after him. Only by doing something deeds in Leng Chen can he get his favor. When Pluto speaks, no matter how powerful he is, he will give Pluto a thin face, and he will never have to worry about Luo Xing s. Chased. This is the first time that Miao Dao and Hu Lai came to Pluto to perform Pluto''s mission. I don''t know if it is because they have not yet been trusted by Pluto. Will cause disaster. Since Hu Lai could not handle it alone, Miao Dao was finally unable to sit still. The sooner the matter was resolved, the better for them. After thinking about it, he felt that he really needed to go to Hedong in person. Although Luo Xing''s hunt for him has not stopped, he must also take risks, otherwise it would be a waste of his life to stay on the Nether Island. ... Shenjiang Feiqin Island took more than an hour, so when Xu Yun came to Qindao, the sun had not yet set. Feng Ying stood at the exit and looked at Xu Yun with a smile: You did not disappoint me. " No one can let Sister Feng Ying disappoint. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Let''s go, I want to see what kind of feng shui treasure the old man had been looking at. " Let''s go, you will know after reading it. Feng Ying led Xu Yun out of the airport and quickly got into Zuo Meiyan''s black Mercedes. Wu Yuandong smiled at Xu Yun from the driver''s seat: Zuo originally wanted to come in person, but he was too busy to work, so he couldn''t come. " Alright, don''t talk to him politely, just because your face refuses to come. Feng Ying shook his head helplessly: Xu Yun, you have to give her more face later, Zuo Meiyan, you don''t understand. Even if she misunderstood you, but that day you were in front of so many people to prevent her from coming to Taiwan. " I know. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Sister Feng Ying, you can rest assured. No one knows Zuo Meiyan''s temper than me. If I don''t laugh at her today, I will go back to her surname Zuo. In fact, coaxing her is particularly easy, just tell a joke. Sister Feng Ying, shall I tell you one first? " Feng Ying shook his head crying and laughing. How could this guy be like a child who had grown up? It''s time to come, and he is still in a mood to joke. Alas, she has a good attitude. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 465: Guo Chuanjiangs plot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since the car that came to the airport to pick up Xu Yun was Zuo Meiyan, it was apparent that Zuo Meiyan had already known that Xu Yun was coming this time, but because of his face, Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes when he saw Xu Yun It''s like not seeing Xu Yun. After suffering, Feng Ying still had to accompany her in acting, standing innocently, as if she had made her own claim to call Xu Yun. Xu Yun walked in front of Zuo Meiyan with a beaming smile: What about me? Well, things have passed for several days. I have been thinking about it for so long. How can I give me a chance to admit it. Today I am here to blame, please draw me. " With that said, Xu Yun handed the withered willow branch with his hands broken on the road to Zuo Meiyan, and immediately made Zu Meiyan, who was in a wrath of anger, cry and laugh, Zuo Meiyan really had no way to take him. Xu Yun is so sincere, she can''t still hold the shelf endlessly. Xu Yun took the opportunity to attach his mouth to Zuo Meiyan''s ear and smiled: The words are all here, you will not give me a step down, but it forced me to kneel and apologize? " Zuo Meiyan glared at Xu Yun and whispered softly: What are you talking nonsense, men have gold under their knees, so simple a reason I know a woman, can you still not understand! Don''t make a joke, or Old Master Zhang knows that it must be scolding me. " Seeing Zuo Meiyan''s face finally showed a long-seen smile, the people around him were finally relieved, and the companion was like a tiger. In Suhang, Zuo Ye, who was leaning on a Ferrari to take photos everywhere, and finally made enough money to rush back, obviously felt that the drama was not enough to watch, whispering: Forgive this buddy so quickly? I do nt know how to help your brother to exhale, rub, what kind of brother-in-law, the youngest uncle is still in Suhang, no matter what, do nt even give a toll, how many days have I been wandering ... " You deserve it. Zuo Meiyan reconciled with Xu Yun as soon as possible, put on a pair of pants, and snorted to his brother: want to make money, rely on their own skills, do not rely on others to ask. I have said that if you can finalize the matter of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, I will immediately give you 100 million for you to go sightseeing in the mountains. Can you do it? " Zuo Yeming cut out: The old **** would not eat hard, what can I do, sister, you will give me such a difficult thing. Success, my prospective brother-in-law will also come here, then you let him do it, and if he does it, then I am willing to take the trouble. Otherwise, you have to return the Ferrari to me. " Xu Yun was startled: Are you going to bet with me? " Zuo Yeming''s neck was stubborn: Yes, bet, if you can let the party secretary of Liusha Village hand over the land of Liusha Jinan, I will give you my Ferrari. " I really like sports cars, but they are too tired to drive, don''t. Xu Yun shook his head: It was still comfortable for S-class Daben, haha. " Zuo Yeming cut it out: Sister, did you hear that, but it hasn''t been there yet, and it''s already backed out, even if you bet with me, don''t dare to bet with me. , Let alone Mercedes-Benz, sister, bet him directly with your body. If you lose, let him sleep! Sleep when he wins! " Zuo Meiyan gave her younger brother a slap in the back of the head. What did the boy say, even the white-faced bamboo leaf green who was not afraid of anything was ashamed. Xu Yunqian laughed twice, and the bet was too indistinguishable. Anyway, he would have to be asleep anyway? Think of Zuo Meiyan''s water snake waist, if you really stride over yourself, you must not directly twist yourself to death? Gee ... It s better not to think about it, young and energetic, ca nt stand it. Zuo Meiyan is not interested in participating in the oral gambling appointment of Zuo Yeming''s pediatrics: Xu Yun, can you win the land of Liusha Jinan, is it a test of whether you can prove your superior ability. You know, not only Guo Chuanjiang is waiting to see your joke, Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng are also waiting to fall down. In addition to us, there are many people who want to grab this land. If we ca nt get this land, you know exactly what it means. " Xu Yun nodded, although the pressure was great, but he never exposed the pressure to the surface: then at least give me information and materials on the current situation? " follow me. Zuo Meiyan had been hanging on the big rock in the air, Xu Yun finally came to be able to fall, the long-lost sense of relaxation made her face gradually improved, and the tiredness of many days was completely relaxed at this moment. ... After listening to the development of this whole thing, Xu Yun is sure that the most shameless person he has ever seen in his life is Guo Chuanjiang. If people can be ungrateful to this point, it is really not the mother''s birth. If Zhang Taisui knew that this guy did not carry on his loyalty to him, but became the biggest liar of Tianyu Group, I''m afraid he would jump out of the coffin. Because Qindao Film and Television Plaza has always been operated by Guo Chuanjiang, Tianyu gave him the greatest support, allowing him to successfully capture all the interests and hobbies of the Liusha Village Party Secretary among many competitors, and soon became the Party Secretary Tie Zhonghua The best buddy. Because of the relationship between Guo Chuanjiang and Tie Zhonghua, Tianyu Group was relieved. In order that all aspects of the future can be smooth, Zuo Meiyan asked Guo Chuanjiang to have a stream of water and slowly promote the relationship. Guo Chuanjiang issued a security ticket and said that the land in Liusha Jin''an was already cooked ducks, and could never fly out of Tianyu''s palm. When Zuo Meiyan asked him if the land sale contract was signed, Guo Chuanjiang always said Repeatedly urging Tie Zhonghua would appear that Tianyu is not generous enough, saying he knows. At the time, Zuo Meiyan didn''t expect Guo Chuanjiang to have started to use his brains. It wasn''t Tie Zhonghua who refused to sign the contract for land sales. The conditions given by Tianyu were very good. , Will also give a very attractive part of the subsidy. Tie Zhonghua, as the secretary, can get more benefits, of course, he is happy. However, Guo Chuanjiang privately told Tie Zhonghua some more heartfelt words. He said that it is best to endure, the longer you endure, the higher the price of Tianyu will be, and the benefits will be given to him. The bigger. Therefore, Tie Zhonghua, who has a very good personal relationship with Guo Chuanjiang, signed a private agreement with Guo Chuanjiang and promised that this land will be sold through Guo Chuanjiang at any time and sold to any company, because Guo Chuanjiang can help them fight for To more. And Guo Chuanjiang also happily paid Tie Zhonghua 800,000 so-called agreement funds for this agreement. Receiving the benefits of Guo Chuanjiang, Tie Zhonghua bowed down to Guo Chuanjiang. Guo Chuanjiang said that he would not let him sign the land sale, he would not sign the land sale. And Tianyu Group has spent a lot of money on this matter, and now Guo Chuanjiang has openly offered prices to several other companies competing for this land. Whoever gives him a high price, he will let Tie Zhonghua put the price To whom to sell the land of quicksand gold shore. After this matter reached Zuo Meiyan''s ear, she was looking for Guo Chuanjiang''s whereabouts almost every day. Finally, after she found Guo Chuanjiang, Guo Chuanjiang said the same to her: the highest bidder got it. " Zuo Meiyan agreed to him. He could ask all competitors for prices and come to talk to her again. Tianyu would definitely give others higher prices. Unexpectedly, Guo Chuanjiang made a big lion''s mouth, saying that as long as Zuo Meiyan was willing to make 500 million yuan, he would let Tie Zhonghua sell the land to Tianyu. This is just a joke! Zuo Meiyan won the budget of this land within 3 billion yuan, removed the money to buy land, and resettled the villagers, giving subsidies. According to Qindao s house prices and the number of villagers, 3 billion yuan or even Some are not budget. And now that nothing is available for nothing, Guo Chuanjiang is asking for 500 million yuan, which is simply robbery. But Guo Chuanjiang also said that he knew Tie Zhonghua''s bottom card. If Zuo Meiyan did not meet his conditions, he would find other competing companies to report Tie Zhonghua''s bottom card. Other companies only need to add a little bit. Everything the entertainment group did before was completely wasted. You must know that for this land, Zuo Meiyan has bought another land and started to build a relocation house. Tianyu does not do real estate, nor do they know how to manage real estate. If Tie Zhonghua sold the land of Liusha Jinan to Others, the relocation houses built by Tianyu can only be sold in the market ... Although real estate does not lose money now, it is definitely not the time to make money in those years. Moreover, the scale of the relocation houses built by Tianyu Group is completely incomparable with that of large real estate, and the price will certainly not be sold. In addition to these years, many cadres of Heixin Village will take advantage of the opportunity of village relocation to earn money. Everyone in the country knows that the quality of the relocated houses is far inferior to that of commercial houses, so it is still a problem to sell or not to sell at that time. All kinds of signs have pushed Zuo Meiyan to the desperate situation of having to take this land, which is why Feng Ying would take the initiative to call Xu Yun. Now I have reliable information. Tonight Guo Chuanjiang will take Tie Zhonghua to meet the owner of Fangda Real Estate Chen Asia. If they are not wrong, they should be talking about Liusha Jinan. Zuo Meiyan frowned: Guo Chuanjiang did this just to give me a warning to let me know he was not kidding me. If I do not remit 500 million to his account as he wishes, he will match Tie Zhonghua and Chen Asia to reach an agreement. " Xu Yun rubbed his temple: Where will they meet at night? " Zuo Meiyan shook his head: I do nt know where they would eat, but one thing I can confirm is that Guo Zhongjiang s already used Tie Zhonghua has a problem. After eating, they will go to a place called the Amazon Rainforest. Take a bath in a large bathing center. " Cut, what a shower. Zuo Yeming yelled: I went to find the chant, and I followed it. Tie Zhonghua was very fond of the twins, No. 86 and No. 88 in the bathing center. On the 86th and the 88th, if the twins have guests, he is willing to help the other guests to pay, and then ask the other guests to pick three or even four, and they must be the 86th and the 88th. Go with him. " Hearing Tie Zhonghua''s hobby, Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying couldn''t help but frown, and there was a burst of nausea in their hearts. Xu Yun still maintains a calm mind: What time do they usually go to the Amazon rainforest bathing center? " If there is no accident, after eating and drinking, it is about ten o''clock. Zuo Yeming, who has been responsible for supervising them, said: Generally at this moment, the bathing center dares to let the young lady live. It seems that if you go early, you have to wait, and if you go late, it is easy to grab it, so they are all around ten o''clock. Arrived. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and it seemed that he was going to meet them tonight: Okay, I know ... Well, I didn''t eat at noon, I was a little hungry, I wonder if I''m going to prepare a dinner to catch me a wind? " Zuo Mei gave a white glance to Xu Yun: I knew you wouldn''t eat on time every day, let''s go, I have already booked the hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 466: Preliminary Exploration of Bathing Center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At 8:15, Xu Yun had arrived at the Amazon Rainforest Bathing Center. The weather is getting colder, and most people who know how to enjoy life will choose to spend a little money, come out and steam, soak, and find someone to rub their backs to make themselves comfortable and enjoy a bath instead of rushing at home Take a shower like that. But after all, this kind of people who enjoy life is a minority, and they will not choose this kind of bath room that advertises the 189 yuan special Thai massage and other advertisements on the advertising banner. . Anyone with a discerning eye knows that what this luxury bathing center does is sell and sell dog meat. People who come here are often unable to spend only 58 yuan to take a bath without doing other services, even if they have no money for working people or students, the minimum is 198 yuan. Thai massage. But for those who entertain customers like this, if it doesn''t cost thousands or tens of thousands to enter this place, then I''m really sorry for the term hospitality. However, it is still too early. Most of the owners who are really willing to spend money here are still pushing the glasses on the wine table to change the lights, so the ones who come to take a shower at this point are the former kind of people. Someone who stimulates the poor. This kind of place will naturally not be dedicated to the service of these people, because there are only a few tickets in his pocket. So Xu Yun only heard two good evening greetings from Mr. When I entered the door. Welcome greetings, and no one harassed his ears again. After entering the locker room, Xu Yun of course changed his clothes step by step to take a shower, and all of them came. If you want to wear a dog-like model to the upstairs lounge, you will definitely be mistaken for plain clothes, 100% Was bombarded. After taking a bath, Xu Yun also put on a yukata in the bathing center and swaggered toward the lounge above. In the dimly lit lounge, there are more than a hundred casual single electronically controlled beds, about 20 rows, and there are TVs in front of each row, but the picture is all one station, I do nt know if it s Lei Opera More, still the person in charge of this layer has an anti-Japanese plot, showing anti-war films. The eight roads are absolutely super masters. The guns and bullets are rushing in the rain. Taking the enemy s first level is as easy as a spy in the bag. Huaxia. Xu Yun found a place to lie down and looked at the TV screen. He felt that the current author and screenwriter were really not good, and it was not as good as the current online author. Anyone who came from that era knows how ruthless Dongying Guizi was at that time, they are all well-trained, and their equipment is much more advanced than ours. If the devil is really as good as a TV show, basically a supporting role can kill thousands. Tens of thousands, the Anti-Japanese War will not take eight years. It only takes two bandits from Erlong Mountain or Qingfeng Village to win the war in eight days. At that time, Dongying devils were ruthless and ruthless. They were all brainwashed by the Emperor of the Dog Day. A devils could live on a tree for more than a week against a gun and a rice. This is true during World War II. If it really exists, a group of three or five devils can occupy a county in China. This is also undeniable. Even now my big China is so prosperous and prosperous, Dongying Devils dare to provoke right and wrong in Diaoguidao. If you want to cause disputes, you can see through this point how inevitable the inferiority of democracy is. In the lounge, four or five guests lie scattered, some do foot therapy, some just lie down and watch TV. Soon, a waiter came to Xu Yun: Brother, can you do a foot therapy? One hundred and twenty-eight, free of charge. " What do you mean? Xu Yun froze for a while. For the first time in such a place, he was really unclear: Free bath means no need to give the 58 yuan for bathing? " Yes, you only need one hundred and twenty-eight to get a foot treatment, and you do nt need the money for a bath. Very cost-effective. The waiter highly recommends that, after all, the bathing center not only needs to support the young lady, but also some technicians who do not sell themselves. Xu Yun frowned: Foot massage requires understanding acupuncture points. Pressing blindly not only does not have the effect of rest and relaxation, but it may also cause problems. Are you responsible? " Be responsible for? The waiter frowned: Brother, if you think ordinary technicians are not at ease, we still have old Chinese medicine here, but the price is a little higher. One hundred and twenty-eight can''t do it. Two hundred and sixty-eight professional Chinese medicine gives You do a foot massage. " 268? Can I find a sister to play with? Xu Yun cut out: Massage is free, are there any other services? How much does it cost to play, pastime, pastime? " There was a smile on the waiter''s face: I''m sorry, sir, we are a regular bath shop here, except for the technician service on the right track, pedicure or massage, there is nothing. " Xu Yun said uncomfortably: Dare to open a bath center with just such a service? Forget it, after a while I think about it and call you. You go first. " The waiter bowed and retreated, and Xu Yun couldn''t figure out if he had said the wrong thing, so he aroused suspicion from others that he had no other services. But then look at this hall, it doesn''t seem to be a place where you can do things that are invisible, Xu Yun is full of fog, will it not be the wrong place? But he was sent by Zuo Yeming himself. Originally, Zuo Yeming wanted to join him for a pastime, but Zuo Meiyan was transferred back on a phone call. There is nothing he said here on the 86th and 88th sisters flowers, Xu Yun racked his brain and did not figure it out, so he wanted to wait for more guests to come up to see how they made the request, and then talk to Family Studies. The five guests who finally waited let Xu Yun down. All of them called pedicure, and none of them offered special services. This waited for more than an hour, and after 9:30, when Xu Yun was ready to give up, the waiter who came forward to enter Xu Yun walked to Xu Yun again: Brother, do you want to find you? Two sisters have fun? " Shout, what does that mean? Why did you suddenly play again? Xu Yun''s pretentious look at this waiter deeply: Brother, are you playing me? " Brother, brother, don''t get me wrong, how dare I. The waiter nodded and said: Brother, this is your first time here to play with us? You do nt know, we are checking here strictly, and this special service is not dare to be blatant. We can only wait until this time for our boss to get the news of whether or not to make an unannounced inspection inside the public security ... By the way, you also know that checking this thing is a form, mainly because those leaders collect the expenses for the New Year and New Year. " Xu Yun nodded meaningfully: Then according to what you mean, can there be no inspection tonight? " The waiter nodded diligently: Brother, you can rest assured that our boss''s relationship is very hard. As long as he gives a definite letter, there will be absolutely no problem. You can rest assured to go and play. " Xu Yun really admires that these people have too many ways. There is a saying that there are policies on the top and countermeasures on the bottom. What kind of corruption, such as negligence of duty, and so on, are not forbidden, not because these officials are really lacking in concentration, but their concentration is really not enough to resist these sugar-coated shells, now The sugar-coated cannonball is different from the previous sugar-coated cannonball. The current sugar-coated cannonball is too big. If you like money, then money cannon hit him! If you like a woman, you can beat him with beautiful cannon! If you like antique jade, then antique beautiful jade cannon hit him! Anyway, no matter what interests or hobbies he had, he was definitely not discussed with him, and eventually he stopped until he became their umbrella. Xu Yun was taken by a waiter to a small elevator. He opened the elevator door and gestured to Xu Yun. After Xu Yun got on the elevator, he extended four fingers. Xu Yun knew He meant to press the fourth floor directly. The structure of this Amazon rainforest is actually not complicated. The first floor underground is a place for bathing, the first floor is the reception hall, the second floor is the lounge where Xu Yun was just now, and the entertainment activities on the third floor are worth celebrating. On the day, there will be performances, and there will be some lottery activities. In fact, it is a form of induced consumption. As for the shady, there must be. The fourth floor is obviously the place to do skin and flesh business. Xu Yun just stepped out of the elevator and was shocked by the two girls wearing bikinis at the elevator door on the fourth floor. They wore too little and too transparent, right? Coquettish words cannot describe them. Hello sir, please in sir. The two spoke in unison. Hearing the welcoming voice at the door, I immediately came up with an aunt-level supervisor ... Well, this position should be called the old bustard. The old bustard greeted us with a smile: Oops, Peng Xun Shenghui, our place I really haven''t met such a handsome brother. If any girl gets your patronage today, it would be a blessing for three lifetimes. " It''s a coincidence to do this job. Xu Yun didn''t doubt it at all. If he was a fat pig manager, the old bustard would still smile and greet him: Hey, Peng Xun Shenghui, we haven''t met you like this in this place. Boss with aura, if any girl gets your patronage today, it is really a blessing for three lifetimes, a blessing from the last life! Handsome guy, what price girl do you want to accompany you? The old bustard posted it: In your image, at least I also want to find girls above our model level, those rouge vulgar powders are definitely not good for you! Are you right? " Xu Yun hid for a while, fearing that the fat of this old bustard would touch him: I have a hobby, whether beautiful or not, I like the two together ... " Yo, Shuangfeiyan, my brother is so strong. The old bustard smiled with a smile on his face: Rest assured, you are the first guest to come up today, I will definitely pick you two good girls, and you will be allowed to fly to the sky of nine days! But addiction doesn''t require money ... " Xu Yun interrupted the old bustard''s words: I haven''t finished, but the two are not enough together, I want the two to look the same. " The old bustard took a thigh shot: Brother, you are in the right place this time. You can find it all over the city. Except for our bathing center which has a pair of superb sister flowers, there is no other place! I will arrange it for you right away. You can go to the big bed room and wait. " As soon as the old bustard finished talking, a waiter stepped forward to take Xu Yun to the big bed room. Upon hearing the name, he knew that the bed was big enough for enough people to roll ... No wonder that Tie Zhonghua would like to call it eight 16th and 88th. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 467: Dazzling special services Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Less than two minutes to the big bed room, the 86th and the 88th came to Xu Yun together. If you leave the profession alone, the two girls are still girls who can get the facade. I really do nt know why they still need to do this kind of work when they grow up. It s not as good as the small three, four, and five small ones that are kept by corrupt officials and rich businessmen. They are noble. At least those women who are mixed up after the thirties can directly kill the upper house. If they are not well mixed up, they can also mix up houses and cars, and they can also mix up some deposits. The person who pulled Lei Zhengfu off the horse in twelve seconds is not non-existent. But what do these girls who can do this end up with? A disease that can''t be cured, and scars and painful memories? Hello sir. The two bowed. When Xu Yun saw these two people at first glance, they felt that the two girls were not willing to come out and do it. Maybe everyone who came out to be a lady was not willing to do it, but the two looked very special. Because their expressions are similar to those of Liang Shan s sister Xu Yun went to Fan Nanjie s bathing center in Hedong. I remember seeing an article written by a person engaged in management in a bath center. He wrote very profound things. He said that they might be the best friends with you, they will be very loyal, and they will also go. Love a man deeply, but they do nt like the people around them to sympathize with them. They chose this way. They are not willing to admit and face that they are poor people in this society. If they want to be kind to them, they have to pity them. , Then patronizing their bodies is the most real concern for them ... These words look plain and plain, but if you really think about it, you will understand that this is the real hardship! Their lives are really so difficult, they are the most hope that those things will never be dismantled ... that person''s sentence summed up well, the lady is also human, and it is not easy. Heartache is heartache, but it is not easy for them to choose this one. Xu Yun can only say that poor people must have hateful things. Sir, what services do you need us to do? The 86th said first: our service items are optional, you only charge for what you require, and you will not be charged if you do nt. " Xu Yun knows these things, he hasn''t come to enjoy this kind of service, he can only ask for an explanation: Then you introduce, what services are there? " There are bathrooms here, we can first carry out water projects, there are water snake loincloth, water exploration in the moon, travel around the world, and water paradise. Route 88: Each item can be served individually, the price is the same, ten minutes, two hundred. " Oh, I went, it was quite expensive, Xu Yun shook his head: Well, I just took a shower, and then I peeled off after washing, or forget it. " Do you like to watch dancing, sir? Route 86: It''s also ten minutes. There are gold snakes dancing and wild cats making waves. The price is 160 yuan. " My pooh ... This name is too explicit, and it''s so vulgar, the person who looks at the name is not a cultural master. Xu Yun still shook his head. He didn''t want to see two pretty-looking girls who shook their heads and shook their hair like drugs in front of them. It seems that Mr. likes to be more direct, then let''s start directly with gentleness and gentleness, and then the mountain water, the dragon spitting the beads, and the dragon turn. He continued to introduce on the 88th. No. 86 is not out of the question: there are ten fingers playing piano, red lips kiss, desert storm, dragonfly spotting water, dragon cave exploration, monkey picking peach, and row of mountains and sea, straight hitting the yellow dragon. " At the end, Xu Yun could nt help but feel that the chrysanthemum was tight. Although Xu Yun had nt eaten pork, he knew the lines from the west to the west. Although he did nt understand anything else, it was still clear that Huanglong was being beaten. He did nt play this service until he gave money. If he did nt even see Guo Chuanjiang and Tie Zhonghua when he came to this **** place, he would sing chrysanthemums and leave him brutally. That s really a stealing chicken. Meter. Seeing this guest''s head shaking like a rattle, No. 88 was a bit disappointed: Then try Star Wars, Avalokitesvara, Xishi Shimo, Binghuotiandi? " Or just feel the special features, upside down golden hooks, maiden scattered flowers, golden rooster independence, Yipingpingchuan? The eighty-sixth said immediately. Stop, stop, stop! stop! stop! Xu Yun said five stop words in a row, he was really said to be dizzy, and the little bathing center really applied the profound Chinese idiom culture of Huaxia to the extreme! Those who can think of these idioms should really go to Yejing University to work as professors in the Chinese Department and only use talent to describe them. That really buried their talents. On the 86th and the 88th, when they saw the guests were anxious, they dared not speak, and sat quietly aside, wanting to hear what the guests meant. If they come and do nt want to serve anything, it s against the rules. This guest is really strange enough. Do you want to pay them only the starting price of the show, do you spend nothing? It is important to know that the entrance fee is fully charged by the company, and how much service the company does is divided into half of the service, which is their income. If the guests do nothing, they have no income, how can this be good. How long is your full service? Xu Yun asked. One hundred and twenty minutes. No. 88 whispered. Well, two hours, you will stay here for two hours. Xu Yundao: I do nt need you to do anything, but you can write that I enjoyed your full set of services, so that you do nt make a lot of money, and you do nt need to work hard, right? " The two sisters looked at each other, what kind of medicine was this customer selling in the gourd: You ... you wouldn''t be ... plain clothes, right? " plainclothes? Xu Yun pooh: Look at me like a policeman. Forget it, in this case, let me tell you the truth. I often come to you. Is there a customer named Iron who patronizes your business? " The two nodded very cooperatively, because the boss said during the training that they would not do anything to them when they came in, and they would still pay. They must be fraudulent. They are definitely not normal guests and must be guarded against. I know that person. I have a conflict with him. I don''t want him to be happy. Xu Yundao: Do ??you understand now? " The two nodded in coordination. At this moment, the old bustard knocked at the door: Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you. " Xu Yun shouted: What''s the matter! " That ... This is not just a guest, I just asked for the service on the 86th and 88th. I told him that they came to serve you, but he said, if you are willing to change two The girl, even for four, is okay, just give him the 86th and 88th, and he will pay you. " You said get out! I don''t lack this money! Didn''t I tell you, I like this one? ! Xu Yun is furious. Xu Yun still has some research on psychology. People in this kind of place should be stern, stunned, and hard! Otherwise, they think you are soft persimmon. Sure enough, the old bustard was quiet after being scolded by Xu Yun, and left quickly. But Xu Yun didn''t be quiet for five minutes, and the waiter knocked on the door again: Hello, sir, our manager gave you a drink and apologized for the matter just now. " When Xu Yun got permission, the waiter came in with tea. Xu Yun heard him whispering and said to No. 88: Your regular customer is coming, but this customer refuses to let them, so they went to the third floor to watch the performance You will tell me immediately after the bell is over, and I will inform the guest. " Do nt you let go of the tea? Xu Yun stared, and the waiter hurried back out. The eighty-sixth and the eighty-eighth were extremely nervous, and this guest was really puzzled. The purpose of Xu Yun s order to point out these two girls is to know whether Tie Zhonghua is coming or not. Now that Tie Zhonghua is coming, it means that Guo Chuanjiang must be here too. The two goods are coming. . These three people may reach an agreement at any time, Xu Yun must stop them. What time does your third floor show start? Xu Yun asked. On the 86th, I replied cautiously: Now it s started, sir, if you want to watch the show, you can refund our clock ... We can help you apply and refund our appearance fee, really of" Xu Yun said with carelessness: I don''t care about such a small amount of money. I want all of your service items. If you want to make money, tick all the items and stay here for two hours. If anyone dares to leave early, Then do nt blame me for complaining. " After talking, Xu Yun got up and sorted out the loose bathrobe, and then used the excuse to go downstairs to get the cigarette in the closet and left the furry room on the fourth floor and went straight to the third floor. The third floor is really a performance hall, with dazzling lights on the stage, performing a vulgar two-person show, and under the stage are neatly placed hundreds of seats, many of which are surrounded by three or four people in a table, drinking tea, knocking Watching the vulgar show performed on stage, laughing with melon seeds. Xu Yun found an inconspicuous position and sat down. His eyes quickly searched among the crowd. Soon, he saw Guo Chuanjiang''s fat body. There were two people chatting with Guo Chuanjiang at a table and drinking tea. One was wearing gold-rimmed glasses. He looked extremely elegant. His hairstyle and beard were very manicured. He was obviously a tasteful person. The man in the middle of the spectacles is much rougher, and the tea drinking movements are not trimmed. Based on the behavior of these two people, Xu Yun can basically judge that the gold-rimmed glasses must be the owner of Fangda Real Estate Chen Asia, and the big money between Chen Asia and Guo Chuanjiang must be Liusha Village. Tie Zhonghua. The performance of the two-person transfer program on the stage ended, and the host took the stage to start the raffle. The raffle is very simple, that is, one to one hundred, one hundred turn things, ten dollars can turn one, if there is a word behind it, it is a prize. The first prize is free to be a bridegroom, can it be understood literally? When the audience began to actively participate in the draw, Xu Yun quietly walked towards the three people, and sat in the chair opposite Tie Zhonghua in Guo Chuanjiang''s surprised eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 468: negotiation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the uninvited guest in front of him, Guo Chuanjiang''s forehead instantly oozed out of sweat beads, and the appearance of Xu Yun was too sudden, right? Does it mean that Zuo Meiyan really wanted to fall out with him? That would nt do any good to Zuo Meiyan. Guo Chuanjiang swallowed hard. If Zuo Meiyan dared to let Xu Yun do something with him here, then she did nt even want to take this piece of land. In the end, everyone is dead, no one thinks more comfortable than anyone else, and no one can sit back and relax. Zuo Meiyan may have thought of this already, so he didn''t start with Guo Chuanjiang. Today, Xu Yun doesn''t care about you so much. The particularity of Xu Yun''s identity determines that he can move boldly. It''s not that no one controls him, but that he has a well-known and easy-to-hand identity, and this identity is given by Qin Waner and Ye Fara his. You know now that Xu Yun is standing behind not only the bamboo leaf green of Zuo Meiyan, but also the black widow of Shen Jiang, and the anti-drug police flower of Ming Zhen Hua Xia. Mr. Guo, is this? Chen Asia can go from a button business to a leather shoe business, and from a leather shoe business to a real estate business. Naturally, there is something special about him. Seeing Guo Chuanjiang seeing the stranger''s eyes, he realized By the time the two met. However, Chen Asia had never thought that Xu Yun might be Zuo Meiyan''s person. He thought Xu Yun was like him, and he was also colluding with Guo Chuanjiang and wanted to grab the land of Liusha Jinan. So the tone of speaking is a little bit bad. The big boss of Dang Fang Real Estate Development Co., Ltd. can''t be tempered. Xu Yun was generous and took the initiative to show his hand: President Chen of Fang Da, hehe, I guess right? Chen Asia was said by Xu Yun, and he felt no more in his heart. He passively reached out to shake hands with Xu Yun, but unfortunately Xu Yun was already annoying. When Chen Asia reached out his hand, he retracted the friendly extension just now. Hand out. This behavior of Xu Yun is a loud slap for anyone, and Chen Asia''s face changed color instantly. This young man dared to slap him like that, it was no good. Secretary Iron, fortunately. Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Chen Asia again, and turned his attention directly to Tie Zhonghua. After guessing Chen Asia, Xu Yun could be more certain that the one opposite him was definitely the secretary of Liusha Village. Fortunately. Tie Zhonghua froze for a moment, and then glanced at Guo Chuanjiang: Xiao Guo, this friend is ... please tell us about it, don''t sell it anymore. " Guo Chuanjiang''s face was flushed with redness, but because Xu Yun was so fierce and he didn''t dare to attack, he could only whisper his head to Xu Yun''s ear and said: Xu Yun, you''d better not mess up, I have opened the condition, as long as Zuo Meiyan satisfies my conditions, and I guarantee that this land is still heavenly entertainment. But if you want to play hard, do nt blame me and you for the end. Now the country can crack down on buying land by violence. If you do nt want Tianyu to get in trouble, do nt play with me. " Xu Yun''s mouth was tilted and raised, and the smile on his face was awe-inspiring: President Guo, you seem to have forgotten something. Now it''s me taking over the Tianyu Group, let alone 500 million, even if it''s 500 yuan, I don''t Nod, Zuo Meiyan will not give you. " Guo Chuanjiang suddenly felt a rush of blood in his heart: Xu Yun, it is useless to play hard with me ... " Without waiting for Guo Chuanjiang to finish his sentence, Xu Yun didn''t get up from sitting on the chair. He just straightened up his leg and pressed down the whole fat face of Guo Chuanjiang on the table! The tea cups on the table were all crumbled with a clatter. You say it''s useless, then I''ll see if it''s useful. Xu Yun''s face was full of self-confidence, but Guo Chuanjiang struggled painfully, but he couldn''t move at all. Xu Yun''s strength was even much stronger than Zuo Meiyan. Guo Chuanjiang was not even a fart in front of him. Watching Guo Chuanjiang pressed by his young man named Xu Yun, Chen Asia''s throat knotted and his face was a bit sullen. He was a businessman, a civilized businessman, but if the civilized businessman had no social influence Relationship, it is impossible to make such a big business. To engage in real estate is to connect with the gods and the horses, Xu Yun is a master, and Chen Asia can naturally see it. Tie Zhonghua''s face also changed, knowing that this is a bad comer: friends, in a large crowd, if you do such a thing, are you afraid that the police will ask you to drink tea? " Secretary Tie joked, I just ordered you on the 86th and the 88th, and both of them are waiting for you in the private room upstairs. Xu Yun smiled slightly: You are not afraid of the police asking you to drink tea, and of course I am not afraid. " Tie Zhonghua snorted: Young people, it is best to find out their identity before speaking. Even if a policeman comes, I will give him ten guts. I am afraid he may not dare to ask me to drink tea in the bureau. Hahaha, do nt look in the mirror before calling me? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Oh, right? Secretary Tie, have you ever heard a sentence called Le Jisheng sad. Hey, why didn''t you think about it before you said that sentence, am I a policeman? " As soon as Xu Yun''s words came out, Tie Zhonghua''s face turned bluish and white, and it was not a proper color at all. If he is caught by the police and comes out of prostitution, in the form of the severe crackdown and punishment by the state on leading cadres, let alone continue to be a village party secretary. If you do not go to jail for two years, you will burn incense. Chen Asia is also afraid that his face has become the same color as pig liver. After all, he is also a person of identity. If it is spread, how can he have a face to see people afterwards? Moreover, he made a considerable part of the credit for his fortune because his wife, if known by his wife, is very likely to let him clean out of the house, then he will be finished in his life. Don''t be so nervous, I just talk casually. The smile on Xu Yun''s face is really more and more full of evil for both of them: Mr. Chen, if you want to retreat all over the body, I advise you to leave now. You can''t get the land of Liusha Jinan. If you don''t believe it, we can bet, I lost, and I will give it to you. If you lose, just give me three fingers. What do you say " Chen Asia s throat knotted and swallowed several saliva in a row. The fierceness between this guy s eyebrows made him uneasy and could nt help his fingers numb for a while. He was afraid. Indescribable. Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at him, until Chen Asia s eyes fled in panic, and then transferred to Tie Zhonghua: Secretary Tie, for the land in your village, how much money did Tianyu Group spend on you. Clearly, if you are unclear, I can show you the bill. If you feel that the money you greedy will not be sentenced to ten or eight years, then you should sign the land to others. I remind you in good faith, do nt think Guo Fatzi is a good bird, he bribes you, everything you take bribes has been secretly photographed and recorded, in order to control you. " Guo Chuanjiang wanted to refute the news, but Xu Yun''s heel nailed his face and tabletop together, and he couldn''t say anything. The atmosphere at the scene was because someone won the first prize and was to be the bridegroom for free tonight, so the mess was so much that I couldn''t hear what Guo Chuanjiang said. Tie Zhonghua''s eyes were fixed on Guo Chuanjiang as if he were a dead fish, but any trust established for his benefit can collapse in an instant. At this moment, Guo Chuanjiang wanted to explain how he really did not do those things, so that Tie Zhonghua should not be credulous in his nonsense! Don''t hurt their friendship for many years because of the testimony of his party. He really hasn''t done anything that is sorry for their interests. Chen Asia also began to make other ideas. If the evidence of Tie Zhonghua s bribery was really mastered, then he would definitely step down, and then Liusha Village would replace the new branch secretary. The newly appointed village party secretary is done, which means that the land is probably his ... Just when several people were pregnant, the lights on the scene were suddenly turned on, and all the guests were shocked and suddenly there was no sound. Who is not afraid to come to this place to play, even if there is no catch in the bed now, if it is encountered The police scandal was just as embarrassing. Sorry, everyone, excuse me, all tea is free today! Count mine. A young manager wearing a black suit smiled and said: In an emergency, I hope you understand. " Behind this young man in a black suit stood a dozen sturdy men. At first glance, they were able to fight, and behind this group of sturdy men stood a pair of twin girls. Xu Yun looked at it. Is it number eighteen? Is it impossible to wait for him, hungry and unbearable? Just when Xu Yun saw them, they also saw Xu Yun, and they pointed their fingers directly: it was him! Manager, where is he! " I wipe, betray brother? Xu Yun was speechless. It was a pity to see you guys at the time ... It''s okay, no matter what, now, we can only take one step at a time. The two girls closely followed the teachings of the foreman and the old bustard. As long as they were willing to pay the money and did not want to touch their guests, they must have been cheated. No matter how they were cheated, they must find a way to notify the foreman. So after Xu Yun left the big bed room on the fourth floor, the two girls ran out on the hind feet and told the manager of the forehead. The foreman manager knew that there was a suspicious character in the store, and he took the two girls and a group of thugs out without hesitation to identify someone. He wouldn''t let something happen in the shop when he was on duty, in that case the boss would be mad at him. My friend, since I''m here to play, why should I not be so particular about it? The young foreman manager smiled and walked forward: You would nt be here for the first time, do nt you understand the rules? There is no room for trouble in the venue. " Xu Yun s feet were still pressed against Guo Chuanjiang s face, and he was still sitting on the chair step by step, smiling with a smile: It really made you guess right. It was indeed the first time to play. , The unknowing is not guilty. I also expect the manager to raise his hand high, haha. " The foreman manager sneered: I gave all the face I should give, and now you take the initiative to leave here with me, or what you want, you choose. As soon as the voice fell, the dozen or so thugs began to approach Xu Yun slowly. Xu Yun smiled lightly: Manager, you said let me choose, but in fact did not give me the opportunity to choose ... said, Xu Yun suddenly kicked him under Chen Asian''s **** beside him Lifted his seat and exerted ankle strength, flicking the seat directly out, and smashing it hard against several thugs. Chen Asia was completely at a loss. He fell to the ground with a buttock, and was thrown into a mess. He hurriedly left the scene of the fight. Tie Zhonghua also ran with it, but he was helplessly smashed underneath by Xu Yun''s kicking table. Guo Chuanjiang s face fell heavily on the table on the table. The only thing that remained unchanged was that Xu Yun s feet still stepped on his face. He did nt want to resist, but he dared not resist, because he knew clearly that Xu With just a little effort, Yun can step his head into a watermelon that burst. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 469: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s move to knock on the mountain and the tiger was indeed effective. The original dozen men who were still menacing had their arrogance instantly reduced by half, pinching the soft persimmons. They were on the line, but to deal with the real fierce men, these guys still owed the ignition. Dare to make trouble in Lei Ge s place is definitely not a kind. After all, in their hearts, no one does not know that this is Lei Ge s. Kid! You know who is this place, dare to make trouble here, I think you are too old! The duty manager shouted. When he saw that Xu Yun was stepping on his foot, it was their VIP customer Guo Chuanjiang, and his eyes widened even more: let our guests go immediately, otherwise I can report a warning to you about the danger Social security and public safety! " Guo Chuanjiang did not bring Tie Zhonghua here, but only spent thousands or even tens of thousands of yuan a day in this bathing center, and there were 800,000 yuan without a million. The manager here naturally regarded him as the **** of wealth The same enshrined. Seeing the God of Wealth being stepped on by his feet, can he be in a hurry? In case this God of Wealth does nt come to give money in the future because of this, is nt he going to pay a few thousand dollars less performance bonus every month! Who can''t get along with the money? Now that Xu Yun''s dealing with Guo Chuanjiang is tantamount to hindering the manager''s fortune, he is not in a hurry. Xu Yun sneered: Alarm? You are a chicken coop here. You can report it to me. I have nt heard of any crimes that endanger public security and social security, but I heard that Article 358 of the Criminal Law says that organizing or forcing others to sell is subject to more than five years If the term of imprisonment is less than ten years, it will be severely imprisoned for more than ten years or life imprisonment. I know that you are not the boss, but you are also a cadre. If you do nt know it, you will be sheltering criminals for at least five years. " The manager on duty knew what the law was. When Xu Yun said it, his brain buzzed. He knew that this kid could never let go! If you let him go, then their trouble would be great. He must be seized and brought to Lei Ge! What are you doing? Come on! Did Lei raise you to eat dry rice? The manager on duty screamed that the dozen or so thugs no longer pretended to be frightened. They swarmed up and swarmed up. They did everything to support Lei Ge, so they were not afraid of accidents. At most, they killed people. The transitional self-confidence often makes people lose completely, at least for now, a dozen thugs who originally thought they could tear Xu Yun into pieces, all lying on the ground in just two minutes, some Covering the deformed arm, his face looked painful, and some hugged his crotch. In the whole process, Xu Yun did nt even get up and sat on the chair, and the other foot never left Guo Chuanjiang s face. Guo Chuanjiang was always stepped on his feet and moaned, his entire face had begun to deform, and he He could only hold Xu Yun''s ankle with both hands, fearing that Xu Yun would accidentally send the wrong force when he just fought, and stepped on his head. Watching dozens of thugs get killed in a short period of time, the surrounding guests can start to withdraw, no one like this kind of fierce people. Who the **** are you ... The tone of the duty manager is no longer so tough: Brother, can we tell you something? This is Lei Ge s place. You also know that Lei Ge is a loyal person. What is it? It''s easy to discuss, let''s not tear our faces. " Xu Yun smiled: It seems that you first started? " Ha ha, that was our fault, and I was also worried about my guests ... The duty manager looked at Guo Chuanjiang. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: I must take away these three people today. If you have to keep people forcibly, then do nt blame me for not giving face, as I should have said, their consumption here and I are in The consumption here will not be less for you, so you can just let people not trouble yourself. " Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance: My guests, if they didn''t want to go, no one could take them away! " The duty manager''s face was shocked and happy, and he hurriedly greeted the past along the voice, shouting respectfully in his mouth: Lei, good. " waste. The sneers sneered. I am afraid no one can believe that this man who looks not tall, not short, not fat or thin, and has a very ordinary appearance, is actually a man who can command the entire underground forces in Shenjiang, Shi Lei. Shi Lei came over with a slap in the face and the duty manager''s face swelled up instantly, but he dared not let a fart go, and retreated to the side obediently. Shi Lei strode in front of Xu Yun, took a chair, and sat down face to face with Xu Yun. Speaking of which, Shi Lei is definitely not a irritating master, just listening to his deeds is enough to make the average person tremble. If we put it now, Shi Lei''s family conditions are quite good. His dad is a large landlord, and he is definitely the first rich man in the small county town of 600,000 people in their hometown. His mother''s home is a local business in Qindao, which sells textiles such as cotton and linen. Absolute capitalists. In their heyday, their income could exceed one million silver dollars a year. The family was close to the Jiang Gongguan where Chairman Jiang lived. There are five sets of nearby sea-view villas, and the non-officials living nearby are rich. But in that era of liberation, Shi Lei''s parents were really bad, a master landlord and a capitalist lady. So after playing Shi Lei, he had an impressive nickname, called the puppet of the landlord''s house. Because of this nickname, Shi Lei''s entire life has undergone tremendous changes. Because his parents'' family is good and he is a cultural person who has gone to school, he is too busy with his career to neglect Shi Lei. Shi Lei hardly felt any warmth from his parents. When he was in elementary school, his parents went to Yanjing because of things. He was not supervised alone. Someone in the school bullied him and scolded him, saying he was a landlord s dog pup, he had a kitchen knife. He chopped off the desire to scold others'' heads and kicked the ball, but when he was young, he couldn''t reach the knife hanging on the wall, so he could only grab a small fork to eat and put it in his pocket. As long as a child dares to scold him, he does not hesitate to take out the little fork and leave three holes in the other person''s face! And since he was young, he will not feel guilty because of his behavior. He thinks that he should do this, seeing eyes and teeth and teeth, to see which one dares to bully him. As he grew older, Shi Lei became even more out of control. From being able to play with him to being a big brother, to be plain, there was no one who was not a ruthless character. It should be a sentence, fish to fish, shrimp to find Shrimp and turtle look for king. At that time, Shi Lei hadn''t become what he is now, catalyzing his achievement in the underground power of Shenjiang, still stemmed from a frame. He worked as a security guard in a machinery factory that year, with a salary of 300 yuan a month. When he was on night shift, the woman of the security captain came here and said that he was looking for her man. Shi Lei said that the person was not there, so the woman began to undress to seduce him. How could the young, energetic and vigorous young man of that year resist this temptation, Shi Lei didn''t even think about it, he had to take the woman''s hand in hand, just after he had just slept the woman, the security captain suddenly Come out and catch the traitor. Shi Lei was beaten and forced to demand compensation of 10,000 yuan. Feeling wrong, Shi Lei admitted to it, after all, it was a woman who had fallen asleep. Fortunately, Shi Lei has many friends, and they are all social young people who do things like stealing chickens and dogs, but 10,000 yuan was definitely not a decimal in that era. Although it is not an astronomical figure, it is definitely better than joining two or three hundred thousand in this era Join together. After earning 10,000 yuan, Shi Lei lost money. I thought that nothing would have happened since then, but when he went to the toilet once, he heard the old staff in the factory whispering that he was fooled by the security captain of Shi Lei. The security captain of his factory and him His wife is not a good thing. His wife is a bitch, and the security captain is even cheaper, using his wife to seduce new employees in the factory, and then to blackmail money for extortion. This has been the first few times. Shi Lei knew that he was being fooled, and his heart was violently inspired. That night, he took his dozen brothers to do the first evil in his life, and beat him at the security captain''s house. Crippled. After doing this, Shi Lei escaped for a year. When he came back again, his reputation was already very famous. Many little **** come here admiringly, looking for him to be mixed with him. In this way, Shi Lei started to gang up, from the beginning of the small fight, to find those thieves or hooligans to collect protection fees, and then all the thieves gangsters followed him, he began to collect money at the entertainment center nightclub, until now Eighty percent of the night scenes in the entire city of Qindao are under his jurisdiction ... but only ten years, and he can accomplish this great cause not only by a pair of iron fists, but also by courage and courage. Righteousness. Shi Lei has a lot of customers in his business. It is because of his righteousness that he has played and consumed in his place. That is his friend. He absolutely does not allow others to touch his friend. Brother, I know you have good skills, but in a word, I let my guests go. After Shi Lei sat down, he pulled out a gun in his arms without saying a word: you can inquire about the whole city of Qindao. When Shi Lei does things and says nothing, either let my guest go, apologize and then get out, or you leave your life under. " Xu Yun still didn''t move, and calmly said: it''s not easy to handle, you do things alike, and I do things alike, you say let me let go, but today I have to take people away. Then there must be someone between us, who must \ ''say one wants two \'' ... " Shi Lei looked at the young man in front of him in surprise. He could nt believe it. The young man dared to talk to him like this, knowing that he was holding a black shining black star pistol. The distance between them is no more than five meters. He only needs to raise his head and tap the trigger, and everything is over. Shi Lei has done so many things in his life and has seen so many fierce men, but the most courageous is the young man in front of him. Faced with an answer he had never heard of in his life, Shi Lei was really speechless for a while. The atmosphere at the scene instantly became stiff. Everyone in the entire space did not dare to breathe. Everyone was waiting for the pistol raised in Shi Lei''s hand. It is no exaggeration to say that if a needle is dropped at the scene, you can really hear the sound . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 470: Qindao Overlord Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The gear of time seems to be entrapped with a curse. As he walks slower and slower, Shi Lei''s forehead begins to exude fine sweat. As a generation of owls in Qindao City, Shi Lei, as an outstanding young man who banned the previous generation of old people, couldn''t help but first Admitting defeat in the confrontation of his eyes, he sensed a special breath on the person opposite. This kind of breath is definitely not the first time Shi Lei felt it. The first time he gave him this feeling was a man named Xie Feizei (refer to "Ambiguous Killer" for details). A feeling of suffocation. Shi Lei can do this step today, but not only by virtue of his boiling black blood. It is entirely because of his experience, because Qindao has the largest port in North China, so there will be many businessmen from Dongying Island and Chaohan Island, so there are some directors of the embassy established by some countries. The staff of the museum bullied the young lady in Shi Lei''s place. Shi Lei took someone to smash that emperor''s embassy in anger. Fortunately, he was appreciated by Xie Feize, so Xie Feize used his relationship to help him solve it. With the help of girls such as Shen Baowen and Yan Family Sisters who are absolute goddesses and female man-levels, a few words will find someone to give Shi Lei''s things a fair share. Since then, Shi Lei has only acted to Xie Feizei, if Xie Feizei left Qindao, this is definitely not Shi Lei''s world. Brother, what are you doing? Shi Lei''s tone has begun to soften, he just wants to test it out, if this person is really a fellow with Xie Ye, then he is counted as 180 courage, he does not dare to mess up, so many years of solid entrenchment Yu Qindao was not overturned by anyone, enough to prove how Shi Lei is a man. Xu Yun thought for a while and said with a smile: So to speak, have you heard of the case of super smuggling of **** that Shen Jiang cracked in the previous days? It''s impossible for you in your business to pay no attention to this kind of news. Check it tightly. You should also be careful and pay attention. " Shi Lei''s face dignified: Are you saying that the black widow of Shen Jiang and Ye Fara''s case? I have heard of this, but I can guarantee that although I did not do any decent business, but at least it is in the sense that you like me. The ladies who work with me are all voluntary, I Never use drugs to control the lady. Moreover, I once vowed that no matter what **** things I did, I would never stick to that thing. All Qindao people know that anyone who dares to touch that thing in Qindao is just not going to get along with me. . Those who oppose me, I dare to kill him with one shot. But I wouldn''t use that gadget to harm innocent people to make a fortune, that kind of money, I don''t make it, and I don''t look down on it. " Xu Yun applauded and said: Well, well said. Do you know that this person at my feet is Yefarah''s old business partner ... you should understand what I mean. " Is he in that business? ! Shi Lei was obviously angry. Guo Chuanjiang made two sounds at the foot of Xu Yun, he had never seen Ye Fara at all. Which one did he do business with Ye Fara! He wanted to refute, but he was stomped on the ground by Xu Yun''s feet, unable to say a word. Shit ... Shi Lei''s mouth twitched, obviously he didn''t accept people like Guo Chuanjiang, but then he thought about it, why do others say what it is? Why did he believe Xu Yun: Brother, do nt blame me for being suspicious. With your courage, I dare to conclude that you are not a policeman. " Xu Yun nodded his head without denying: being able to open such a big venue in Shenjiang, I also dare to conclude that you are not a **** on the road, you should know that the underground world is not so good, everyone has it, boss, I do nt want to You are in trouble, but only if you do nt cause me trouble. " So, do you know, a person named Q ... Shi Lei''s expression became nervous. Xu Yun was startled, and looked at Shi Lei in shock: Boss, can the two of us find a secluded place to talk? " Shi Lei was inexplicably surging up, and he immediately ordered his men to take Guo Chuanjiang and Chen Asia, as well as Tie Zhonghua, the secretary of Liusha Village. At this moment, Shi Lei no longer regarded Xu Yun as an outsider. When Shi Lei''s people were about to start, Tie Zhonghua scolded: I see who dares to touch me! Shi Lei, do you know who I am? Just move me, I am the secretary of Liusha Village! If you dare to move me, believe it or not, I will immediately find someone from the police station to investigate and deal with you. You are a gangster in a chicken coop and dare to play with me. I think you are eating bear heart leopard gall! " Shi Lei''s face sank with a sneer: yo, is the iron secretary of Liusha Village right? Laozi told you his mother, Director Wang of the police station is the brother of Laozi Baijiazi, and the brother of Laozi Baijiazi is not only Director Wang, Director Guo of the Anti-Corruption Bureau, Director Liu of the Discipline Inspection Commission and Director Zhang of the Procuratorate. Mom is Lao Tzu s brother! If you try one, come and find the Wang Bureau. My **** someone will dial the number for you. Let him check me! A village branch secretary counts me in front of me? Bluff with me, I will teach you how to write dead words in a moment. " Tie Zhonghua was angry with Shi Lei''s face, but he dared not to speak. He knew that Shi Lei was powerful on Qindao, but he did not expect this guy to be so rampant that he dared to be so brazen. Although he kept telling himself that Shi Lei''s words were bragging, he failed to convince himself in the end. He dared not fight his brother Shi Lei so hard. Boss Shi, Boss Shi, do nt do that, we have something to say. Chen Asia''s nervous face was sweaty, his glasses slipped on the bridge of his nose again and again, and he pushed up with his index finger again and again: I am Chen Asia of Fangda Group, I think we must have the opportunity to cooperate ... This friend There must also be a misunderstanding with President Guo, we have something to say. " Shi Lei snorted: Mr. Fang Da, Mr. Chen, ah, originally I thought Mr. Chen would be at least 20 or 30 years older than me. I did nt expect Mr. Chen to look only forty, young and promising. . Mr. Chen, if Mr. Guo is not involved in that stuff today, I really want to recognize you as a buddy, but it s a pity that I definitely do nt make friends with the grandson who touched that stuff. All iron secretaries are friends, and the friend of the enemy is the enemy. You ca nt understand such a simple truth? " After all, Chen Asia is alone in the field. Here in Qindao, he is unfamiliar with his life. How dare he play with a land snake like Shi Lei: Boss Shi, Boss Shi, listen to my explanation, I am really unfamiliar with them. The thing about the land in Liusha Jin''an, so I came here, and I definitely can''t talk to them about friends. If I knew that Secretary Tie and President Guo were all such people, I would definitely not be able to discuss business with them here. " This grandson, fall down! Both Tie Zhonghua and Guo Chuanjiang smoked happily in their hearts. Ten minutes before the dog day, they put down their bodies to serve tea and pour water for the land. Mr. Chen, I like people who are righteous. Shi Leidao: The most annoying thing is the villain who turns his face faster than he turns a book. " Chen Yazhou''s complexion changed, this man said himself. Shi Lei continued: However, I will give you a face, after all, as far away as a guest, if you do not want to intervene in this matter, then I will not give it away, go slowly. " Chen Asia, who was given an amnesty, nodded hurriedly and thanked him. He could not stay in this rogue den for a minute. He would rather stop Qindao from doing things, and he would not stay in this place and feel aggrieved. I already knew that Guo Chuanjiang was so unreliable, and he still touched the white powder thing. He didn''t cooperate with him if he was killed. One day, it is very likely that he will be dragged into the water. After Guo Chuanjiang was pressed on the ground by Shi Lei''s younger brother, he still didn''t forget to explain: Xu ... Xu Yun ... You wronged me, I didn''t have any contact with Ye Fara at all. Speak, you are responsible for your words! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Rest assured, I will not let you down. " Xu Yun brothers, please. Shi Lei made a gesture of asking Xu Yun, then took Xu Yun straight to his office, and soon someone came to the room with the brewed tea, Shi Lei waved his hand, beckoning everyone to go out. Xu Yun took a sip of tea and said lightly: Q, the boss Shi told me just now, can the family name Xie ... " Shi Lei excitedly stood up on the chair all at once: Brother Xu Yun ... Oh, no, Lord Xu! Do you really know Xie Ye? ! " Xu Yun looked at Shi Lei''s excited look and couldn''t help frowning: Boss Shi, now I can basically be sure that we are talking about a person, but I can see from your expression that you must be related to him Very good, but you are not sure if I am his friend, if I am his enemy? I''m afraid you are dead now. " Shi Lei was nervous by Xu Yun''s words, and stretched his hand to the pistol that was behind his waist. If I am not a friend, but an enemy, you are now too late to draw a gun. Xu Yun continued: Since I didn''t do anything to you, it means that I am not an enemy. Not only is it not an enemy, but Lao Xie and I are brothers who have died together. " Shi Lei breathed a sigh of relief: Hey, Xu Ye, you really scared me ... You are really a brother to Ye Xie ... Hey ... great. " Xu Yun nodded with a smile. Although he and Xie Feizei should be different, they are not conspiracy, but Xie Feizei is one of the rare types of killers. He is not a killing machine that only kills for money. The head of the mercenary regiment, Ye Qian, has his own principles and beliefs. Xie Feize had helped Xu Yun for no reason, so Xu Yun would say that he and his brother died together. Although he didn''t know what Xie Feizer was at that time, he never contacted him again after he knew his identity. What is your relationship with Lao Xie? Xu Yun is also curious: you better not hang the name Q on your lips ... I''m afraid you will cause a disaster that you can''t solve. " Shi Lei smiled aloud: I can have today, thanks to Xie Ye. I just saw the same feeling on Ye Xu as you did on Xie, so I ... so I could nt help but want to ask. I did nt expect that I could really meet Xie s friend, ha Haha, Xu Ye, in Qindao in the future, what do you say, even if the sword is in flames, I will say nothing! " This overlord of Qin Island, Xu Yun''s first impression is: absolutely loyal enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 471: Cant hold it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun recognized Shi Lei. Although Shi Lei is a rogue leader who runs casinos and engages in chicken coops, he eats with his own ability and never bullies the flat-headed people who are honest. He feels that only eating black can find the thrill of black blood boiling. The kind of person who bullies the people by carrying a machete looks down on him the most, so he can also be regarded as a punishment for evil and good. The taste of Boliang Mountain''s heroes. If Shi Lei had no relationship with Xie Feize, Xu Yun would nt believe him so easily. After all, he is the underworld leader, but now it s different. He can use Shi Lei s interpersonal relationship and power in Qindao to get it. In the land of Liushajin''an, even if you owe the old one a favor, it''s not too late to wait for the opportunity. As for Guo Chuanjiang, Xu Yun did nt explain it anymore, and Shi Lei did nt ask too much. In his eyes, Xie Ye s friend was his Shi Lei s friend. He is guilty of the crime of gambling against ghosts, and now he is probably still in prison. Let me talk about the achievements of this kind of karma, and whether he can come out in this life is a big headache. Boss Shi, since you say so, I really want to ask you for help. Xu Yun smiled: You are the scene, I am also a rectum, so I will not turn around. Don''t think that I am too real, I really want to trouble you. " Shi Lei was flattered and said: Lord Xu, please stop calling Boss Shi, Boss Shi, or Leizi. If you think I m loyal enough, it s worth making this friend with me. I''m going round the corner, you have to say something straight, as long as I can do it, as long as I can do it, regardless of the cost, I will definitely help. If I ca nt do it, then I can only hope that Xu Ye does nt mind. I m just so capable. I can intervene in the local affairs of Qindao. If you don''t arrive, you will not be given a ticket. " Boss Shi is too good at telling jokes. You really want me to call you Shi, then do nt call me Xu Ye. Xu Yundao: I''m embarrassed to speak like you. " Don''t, don''t, don''t do it, Lord Xu, you and Brother Xie are brothers, that is in my eyes. Shi Lei said: I do nt care what you call me. Anyway, I have to call you Xu Ye. If you do nt say anything, you will look down on me, Shi Lei, then I can only tell myself that I am not worthy of Xu Ye s brother . " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, and Shi Lei was really too talkative: Boss Shi, then I''m welcome to speak out. I want the land on the Qindao Liusha Golden Shore, but that place is Tie Zhonghua s site, which has the most direct impact on things. Everyone pays the same amount. Whoever gives the villagers better conditions will have an advantage. The people who fancy this land have the same conditions. It depends on what Tie Zhonghua said. " Shi Lei immediately made a decision: Xu Ye, you can rest assured that this matter is covered by me. Tomorrow I will run this thing for you. I will find someone to put pressure on Tie Zhonghua, and I will leave it all to me. I just don''t know Xu Ye, what do you want to do with the land? " To be the world''s largest film and television plaza, Tianyu Film and Television Plaza. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Build Hollywood in the East. " Whoops, I am so ambitious! Shi Lei was a shocked five-body cast-off. He served his eyes and sternly. His eyes widened in surprise: Lord Xu, Tianyu Group is you ... " mine. Since Xu Yun decided to take on this responsibility, of course, he must shoulder the future of Tianyu. When someone asked him before, he would definitely say that Tianyu had nothing to do with him, but now it is different. In the future, we must have the courage to admit that this responsibility is his. Xu Ye ... admire! What else can Shi Lei say? ... In the end, Tie Zhonghua was put back, and Guo Chuanjiang was taken by Xu Yun to Zuo Meiyan. When Zuo Yeming stepped forward and hooked Guo Chuanjiang''s knee and knee, Guo Chuanjiang knelt down with a clatter. Faced with what happened today, it was like a dream. Until now, Guo Chuanjiang still vaguely feels trance, I do nt believe this is true. Zuo Meiyan looked at Guo Chuanjiang, who was looking down, and snorted: Guo Chuanjiang, do you think you are hiding in Qindao, I can''t find you? I have known that you have stayed at the East China Sea Hotel, but I do nt want to kill you. I always thought that you would not dare to destroy Zhang Taisui s will. You will not be anything, and you will not respect Zhang Taisui. But now it seems that I am wrong. If Xu Yun is not involved today, I am afraid that Zhang Taisui''s will has been destroyed. Guo Chuanjiang, you are not a thing. The word ungrateful is really tailor-made for you. " Guo Chuanjiang is expressionless: President Zuo, I admit that I am not a thing, I admit that I am ungrateful, but is nt it all forced by you? If you really give me power, will I still do this kind of thing? I am also afraid, I am afraid that Zhang Taisui will be swallowed up by you. I am ungrateful, what about you? " Full of nonsense. Zuo Meiyan has been completely disappointed with this unreasonable person: Guo Chuanjiang, I am different from you. I concentrated my rights in my hands in order to better hand Tianyu Group to Xu Yun. But what about you, what do you do with Qin Tianjian and Zhou Bocheng, do you think I haven''t noticed it? Indeed, it is my fault that I give you everything about Qindao Film and Television Plaza, but you do nt think it s because I believe in you that you put such an important thing in the construction of the Film and Television Plaza into your hands. I don''t think you dare to joke about Tai Taisui''s will! I didn''t expect that I was wrong. You are not only ungrateful, but also have a pair of wolf hearts. " Guo Chuanjiang''s scolded dog was bloody, but he didn''t respond much, but when he heard some words, he would laugh nervously. I should be grateful to Zhang Taisui, but I do nt think I can live for a dead person in my life! Guo Chuanjiang suddenly raised his voice. It turned out that Xu Yun had a powerful slap in the face and pumped it **** his face. Guo Chuanjiang all flew out sideways and directly hit the wall directly: President Guo, I I''m afraid you have forgotten your old business? Do you still remember what I said? I can let you have nothing. As long as Ye Fara confessed that you have had business dealings with her, just make up a big number, you can only spend it in prison in your life. " When Xu Yun said this for the first time, Guo Chuanjiang didn''t believe it, but this time Xu Yun said so, he really didn''t think this matter was a joke. I will give you a choice now, or give all your property back to Tianyu. I will leave you three thousand yuan, enough for you to do your old business, build a shed, get a few tables, sell noodles, You don''t have to worry about the city management committee catching you and punishing you every day. The door of Tianyu Group will make a place for you. Xu Yun said very calmly: Another option is to go to the jail to make handicrafts and eat a lifetime of jail. I advise you not to think that I can''t do it. I have always done it. If you do nt believe me, then I will tell you today, I will get the land sale contract of Liusha Jinan tomorrow. You can wait and see to see if I can do it. " Guo Chuanjiang stared at Xu Yun in a daze. This kind of face-slapping made him feel extremely depressed. He told himself 100 times that he was impossible, but he couldn''t convince himself to believe in himself. Brother-in-law, do we really want to hold someone private today? This is a violation of national laws. Zuo Yeming smiled. Xu Yun was speechless. This kid said that he was more like obeying the law and discipline. He had completely ignored the name of brother-in-law Zuo Yeming: you can rest assured that your deduction is a violation of the law, but I am okay. Since I said that I can send President Guo to prison, it means that I have a relationship with the police. Do nt let me say this straightforwardly, so that President Guo will not be too tangled when he chooses. " Zuo Yeming nodded suddenly, because they all knew that Ye Fara''s case must be related to Xu Yun, because Xu Yun had a misunderstanding with Zuo Meiyan because he was too close to Ye Fara. Moreover, it is impossible to deal with Ye Fara with the ability of the police. After all, people were arrested and returned in the Golden Triangle, so Xu Yun must have shot, Zuo Meiyan firmly believes. But Zuo Meiyan is still surprised that how Xu Yun can cooperate with the police to help the police do such work as an informer? Has nt he always hated the police the most? Take the people away, I have something to say to Xu Yun alone. Zuo Meiyan said to her brother. Zuo Yeming nodded very clearly, and then picked up Guo Chuanjiang, a fat man with a weight of more than two hundred pounds, just like a little chicken in his hands. Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly, feeling in his heart, if this kid used half of the kung fu of playing the girl in the car for cultivation, I am afraid that he has now broken through the realm of super master. The room soon left only Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan didn''t say anything and walked straight to Xu Yun. A bear hug held Xu Yun tightly in her arms. She needed Xu Yun too much One of them embraced, Xu Yun did not come for so many days, Zuo Meiyan suffered all the torment, she originally thought that the project of the film and television square would really fly away like a cooked duck. The appearance of Xu Yun changed everything. This man who used his own strength to grasp the tide is always the most special and special existence in Zuo Meiyan''s heart. She has always been nestled in this like a little woman. In the arms of a man, be the strong backing and warmest harbor behind this man. Zuo Meiyan already knows the existence of the Hedong City Medicinal Hotel. She will not blame Xu Yun for other warm harbors. She only hopes that she is the most warm one among these harbors. Obviously, she still doesn''t know that the warm harbor in Hedong City has been transferred to Shenjiang. You are here, I am really relaxed a lot. Zuo Meiyan said lightly: Can I never leave again in the future, I do nt want you to leave, I hope you will stay with me forever? " Xu Yun patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder and didn''t speak. He knew that he came again when he tested his concentration. I''m afraid he might not be able to hold it this time ... so many years Zuo Meiyan has paid for himself Human relations are ready at any moment, how can Xu Yun not know? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 472: Secretly breeding hormones Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The collision between men and women will produce a very delicate thing called hormones. To explain in scientific words, it is produced by endocrine organs, and then released into the blood circulation, and transported to target organs or tissues to play a trace of chemical substances. Each endocrine gland can produce one or more hormones. When Xu Yun felt that he was a little hot, he understood that this was his adrenaline, and Zuo Meiyan was already hot all over her body, just after her almost red ears. Imagine how hot her body will be now. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and his mind was blank. It s said that lonely men and widows ca nt be kept together with dry wood and fire. Especially in this society, after lonely men and widows live together in a room, if you ask a hundred people, 100 people will say that something has happened. What is the friendship between pure men and women is nonsense, and what a confidante is blue and a confidante is a sounding shield. Many girlfriends will admonish each other, saying that you can not let your boyfriend have a confidante, because the red is red, the two of you will be yellow. And many buddies will remind each other that you can''t let your girlfriend have a blue face confidant, because blue is blue, your head will be green. This is not just a joke, but a reversal statement about the possibility of a 100% relationship between men and women living in the same room. Obviously, Xu Yun has broken this 100% chance many times, and now he can clearly feel that his position has become less and less firm, and he often has an impulse. At the beginning, Xu Yun had been admonishing himself to be restrained, and now with time, his state of mind has also begun to shake. His once active restraint has been unknowingly eroded, especially this After returning from his trip to the Golden Triangle, Xu Yun always felt that his concentration was far worse than before. A few days ago, in the room of the Hedong City Medicinal Hotel, if Guoguo suddenly rushed in, he really did nt know if he was right. What Ruan Qingshuang did. And now at this moment, he also began to realize that his consciousness began to be trance, if now put on a melody and elegant dance music, I am afraid that Xu Yun may take the initiative to start. Zuo Meiyan''s rapid breath began to slightly disturb Xu Yun''s heart in Xu Yun''s ear. Xu Yun insisted again and again, and finally couldn''t continue to resist. He couldn''t help but hug Zuo Meiyan tightly when his lower lip touched When she encountered Zuo Meiyan''s earlobe, Zuo Meiyan only felt that her legs were soft, and the whole person was paralyzed in Xu Yun''s arms. She couldn''t stand it anymore. It melted in an instant, and Xu Yun''s mind could no longer control his emotions. When he picked up Zuo Meiyan as a whole, he already realized his irrationality. When he continued to throw Zuo Meiyan on the bed, even tearing the buttons of Zuo Meiyan''s neckline with a slightly tougher method, he knew he could not stop. The instinctive attraction between the opposite **** made the two want to stop, but when Xu Yun was about to punish Zuo Meiyan with a knife, Xu Yun clearly felt the state of mind. With a thumping violent beat, this violent beat means a loose mood. Suddenly Xu Yun realized that there was a problem that he had practiced Tong Zi Gong for many years, and it had always been a basic skill to maintain his rapid progress in skills and state of mind. If Tong Zi Gong was broken, it meant a world where Xu Yun had no preparation at all. However, at this moment, Xu Yun''s eyes were black, and the rest of it would never be known again. ... When he opened his eyes again, Xu Yun was still lying on the bed, but the person he was facing was no longer Zuo Meiyan. It was the boy Zuo Yeming, who sat on the sofa and smoked with self-satisfaction, regardless of the physical condition of the comatose patient. Brother-in-law, you are awake, OK, one sleep is one night and one night. If you have found a doctor to show you, you might think something is wrong with you. Zuo Yeming smothered the cigarette **** in his hand: Would nt it be a passionate play with my sister last night? Brother-in-law, isn''t it so intense, can you put yourself in a coma? You are too hard ... " Xu Yun has a black thread, and the mouth of this **** is really enough for grandchildren: Zuo Yeming, if you say your sister will hear these words, will your mouth be closed, or will you cut your tongue? " Hey, brother-in-law, you do nt say, I do nt say, who knows what I said. Zuo Yeming raised his eyebrows with pride: Everyone is an adult, and I am not so conservative of the previous generation. I also know that there is a need between men and women. Just like my sister, which man dares to touch her, I only I can count on my brother-in-law to help her solve the sequelae of the lonely empty void, you do nt know, I suspect my sister is coming early in menopause. If there is no man to help her nourish her, I can live in the future. Even more sad. " What are you talking about? Xu Yun couldn''t understand what the kid wanted to communicate with himself: What about your sister? " Zuo Yeming gave Xu Yun a thumbs up: Brother-in-law, you are a real bull, I ca nt admire it. My sister went to sign a contract. Did nt you tell Guo Zhutou yesterday that the land sales contract of Liusha Jinan must be won today? Last night, you were in a coma, and we all thought that this matter was gone. Unexpectedly, at noon today, Shi Lei, the boss of Qindao Four Stone Society, brought someone to come to you and said that he was taking you to see Tie Zhonghua to deal with the land of Liusha Jinan. You are in a coma, but this matter is equally important, so my sister will let me look at you, and then she will deal with the land contract. " Xu Yun was also surprised. He had been in a coma on this day, but he had handled this matter: got it done? " About half an hour ago I just called and said things were done and the contract was signed. Zuo Yeming said: But my sister can''t come back now, she should still do the gifts, and now she is inviting the leaders who are involved in this matter to eat. Brother-in-law, I was puzzled. Shi Lei, a bullish person, was so obedient to you. Hearing that you were in a coma, he almost made you cry. I do nt even know that he is such a cow. Just now my sister said that Shi Lei had almost invited the leadership team of Qindao City for this matter. I realized that this guy was really not easy. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: OK, I''m okay, you busy your go. I am a little hungry and go out to eat something. " Zuo Yeming also shook his head: mainly because I had nothing to do. My task was to look at you. Since you are hungry and hungry now, I am also hungry. Let s go out and have some drinks? I''ve been guarding you here for hours, how can I have some good food? " You go to dinner with me, what about Guo Chuanjiang? Won''t you let me go? Xu Yun was startled. Zuo Yeming waved his hand: Of course it was impossible. It would be too cheap to let him go. Haha, no one has the time to ignore him in your coma. It''s tied in my house. I haven''t eaten this day. I don''t know if I''m starving. " Xu Yun smiled lightly and thought, Guo Chuanjiang''s fat body, not to mention that he would not eat for one day, it is estimated that even if he did not eat for three days, that would not necessarily starve him. How is it, brother-in-law, may I have something to eat? Zuo Yeming said cheeky. Xu Yun thought about it: since it is in Qindao, then eat some Qindao features, spicy fried clams, sea vegetable jelly, Bayu dumplings, three fresh pot stickers, seafood noodles ... how about, find a place, let s just Eat these and get some beer? " Zuo Yeming smiled bitterly: Brother-in-law, you really think, in this season, where are you going to drink a draft beer, and it will be the New Year in a month or two, such a cold day, you drink a draft beer ... I dare to think ... " There may not be other places, but this is Qindao, and there is no shortage of these things all year round. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Whatever, if you dare to drink, just follow me. Today, if I don''t drink anything else, I will drink draft beer. If you do nt dare to drink, then you can just watch Guo Chuanjiang here. After I ve eaten enough, I ll pack you a chicken soup chaos. " Zuo Yeming was excited by Xu Yun and stood up directly: drink! Why not drink it, you must drink it! Is nt that just beer? Who s afraid of who? Today, neither of us can do a three or five tie, no one can come back. " Walking! Have the ability to drink in barrels with me. Xu Yun''s pride was also inspired. The two walked directly away from the temporary hotel and found a special Qindao cuisine restaurant not far from their residence. They ordered everything they wanted to eat. Eight dishes and a small table filled the beer directly for 200 yuan. I asked for a forty catty big barrel, and took a large cup directly to start making wine. What happened last night has been in the mind of Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan''s hot body, white chest ... If it weren''t for this cold glass of beer, Xu Yun really didn''t know how to calm himself down. Come. Soon, half a barrel will go down. Zuo Yeming, who is still full of pride, can''t stand it. This thing is too irritating to the stomach. I am afraid that even the locals of Qindao can''t bear the iced beer in this weather? When the two of them walked back to the hotel with enough food and drink, it was so coincident that they met Zuo Meiyan and they drove back. There were not only Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying in the car, but also Wu Yuandong who was driving and Wang Ze sitting in the co-pilot''s seat. Obviously Wang Ze was helping Zuo Meiyan to stop the wine. Behind Zuo Meiyan''s car, followed by a black light Chengliang BMW X6, this BMW is not as particular as Wu Yuandong. He had to find a parking space and stopped directly at the hotel gate, a figure jumped down and rushed to the In front of Xu Yun: Xu Ye! You woke up, you scared your brother to death. I just called to call me a brother. His father is the director of the municipal hospital. I also want him to help me find an expert to see you. . " Xu Yun smiled gratefully. Shi Lei was really straightforward. The security guard at the door of the hotel just wanted to come forward to stop, but saw the five consecutive number plates of 9s, and all stopped at that time. Five 9s of BMW X6s were only one in Qindao City, although these two hundred Tens of thousands of cars can''t be compared with those of millions of tens of millions of cars, but this is Shi Lei''s car! Not to mention that their security guards dared not say anything, even if the boss came, they were also afraid to let a fart go. But Xu Yun had worked in a hotel and knew that it was very bad to block people''s entrances. He waved his hand: first drive the car away, don''t block the door of others. " Shi Lei immediately ran back into the car in the eyes of several security guards, and then drove the car into the parking space. The eyes of several security guards all fell on Xu Yun. Niu Ren, just waved his hand so that Shi Lei could be so obedient? Unheard of! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 473: Win the land contract Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, Zuo Meiyan and others had already come down in the car and quickly approached Xu Yun. Seeing that Xu Yun was awake, Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze were very excited. Before that, they had been very worried. There was a light smile on Feng Ying''s face too. If something happened to this kid, she really didn''t know how to deal with it. Zuo Yeming was smugly waiting for the praise of his elder sister. After all, Xu Yun woke up when he was nursing alone. Even if he did nt do anything, he just squatted and watched it. Just a moment. Who would have expected that Zuo Yeming''s award didn''t wait, but he waited for a scolding. As soon as Zuo Meiyan approached, they smelled the alcohol of the two. The malt aroma of this beer is really strong enough: Zuo Yeming , Is your brain added by the door or kicked by the donkey? Xu Yun is in good health. You took him to drink. Are you crazy? You want to drink yourself to drink, no one cares about you, do you pull Xu Yungan! " Zuo Yeming called an injustice in my heart: I do nt ... I, this ... this is not what I called him, it was what he called me ... This has nothing to do with me, sister, you ca nt be wronged Such an injustice, I am the victim, not what I want to drink! " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: after sleeping all day and night, his body was a little tired, so he asked Ye Ming to go with me for two drinks and drank a little, really, not much. We do nt have any of this. He s so grown-up. Do nt criticize him in the face of so many people in the future. Everyone needs to have a face. " Zuo Meiyan glared at Zuo Yeming: Xu Yun pleaded with you today, otherwise you can see how I cleaned you up. " It''s worth it, I''m out of luck, I''m really out of luck for eight lifetimes. Zuo Yeming shook his head helplessly: buddy''s decay, obviously I was an accomplice, I was instigated, as soon as it came to my sister''s mouth, everything became the principal offender, ouch, this day can''t be over. " At this time, Shi Lei also parked the car, and quickly came to everyone: Xu Ye, please tell me quickly, what the **** is going on? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Stop talking about me, I might just be a little tired. " Zuo Yeming whispered to the side: I really do nt know that my sister s needs are so high ... I can give a master a tired prostrate coma ... " Although Zuo Yeming''s voice was low, Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong, both also masters, couldn''t help but laughed out loud. Of course, Zuo Meiyan could naturally hear it. After Zuo Meiyan''s slap, he no longer dared to talk indistinctly. Xu Yun is still talking to Shi Lei: I really want to know how you made this land contract signed so quickly. Boss Shi, really has you, and I can meet you on Qindao. I am really worthwhile. " Mr. Xu, what you said is too worthy of me. I was fortunate enough to get to know Mr. Xie and you. I was lucky for three lifetimes. Shi Lei said heartily: Brothers still say that, as long as it is a matter of Qindao, in a word, I definitely help Xu Ye do it properly, and others dare not blow it, but this is a big and small leader on Qindao , Also sold me a little thin noodles. " Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but sigh: Boss Shi was absolutely the big man who stomped his foot in Qindao City. Just a few words on your phone, so many people came forward to put pressure on Tie Zhonghua, which really made the little girl admire . " Shi Lei also flattered: President Zuo''s remarks were so heavy that President Zuo was really a heroine in the female middle school. Originally, I felt that there was no real strong woman in this world, but President Zuo made me realize that I am really a frog at the bottom of the well. I only saw things inside Qindao, but I didn''t see anyone outside, and there were heavens outside. " Several people walked back to the hotel room while chatting, and Zuo Meiyan gave the land contract to Xu Yun: the exploration could be started immediately. I originally thought that this matter will be delayed for a long time, so the construction company I contacted has already canceled it with others. Cooperation agreement ... Alas, I just contacted a few construction bosses on the road, but it was too sudden. They had a lot of things under their hands. Most of them had just received a big order. Otherwise, it would be the end of the construction period. Can''t spare time. " The biggest land problem was solved, but the new problem was faced immediately. Xu Yun deeply felt how troublesome this group CEO was doing. Even if he took over the Tianyu Group, he definitely needed Zuo Meiyan s help. Zuo Meiyan couldn''t do everything at all. After all, our project is considered a big project. I can''t believe the company with average strength. Zuo Meiyan frowned, and sighed: It was really a wave after another, and Guo Chuanjiang really left me with enough trouble. " Xu Yun looked at Shi Lei, and Shi Lei scratched his head: I have met many friends who are engaged in architecture, but now Qindao''s residential buildings are already saturated, and the occupancy rate of many communities is less than 30%. Run outside to develop real estate ... " Snapped! Xu Yun slapped his head, really looking for a donkey riding a donkey! Does he still need to go to the Construction Group? He just needs to give Tang Jiu a call, and the Tang Group will definitely take care of the job. This company is absolutely big enough, win-win cooperation, why not do it? Xu Yun made a phone call and told Tang Jiu roughly, and Tang Jiu agreed to wait for her to determine the final construction progress of the artificial river project on the last day of today, and immediately rushed to Qindao City to discuss with them. What other troublesome things to deal with? Xu Yun is somewhat complacent. This little thing is too simple in front of him. It seems that he is still very talented as a boss. If he can really make Tianyu Group the world''s leading entertainment company, let Hollywood cry. Things for interior decoration, things for architectural design. Zuo Meiyan said: The Tang Group is indeed a powerful and qualified construction group, but their designers still have a certain gap compared with the real design masters. Because this is Zhang Taisui s last wish, I am critical. It is best to find a veritable designer, participate in the construction of the film and television plaza and take charge of the later decoration work together with the Tang Group, which makes me more at ease. " Zuo Meiyan''s words made sense, Xu Yun nodded. Although it seems to be somewhat fault-finding, it is actually very necessary. Not to mention other complicated things, it is just a matter of lighting. People do nt know how to arrange the lights. They absolutely need a competent designer. This is up to me! Shi Lei took a chest shot: I know this, my buddy, the brother of Baba Zi, the chief design director of Yefeng Decoration, and the young and promising young designer Wang Yu (see "Mixed in the Office of Beautiful Women" for details)! He won the design award internationally, knowing that the Huaxia Grand Theater on Qindao has just been built not long ago, that is his work! Hundreds of young designers all over the world want to be famous in the world for winning the design of this project. " Wang Yu, this person Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan have heard of them. They are definitely young talents. They are indispensable artistic talents in China, but they are in their current status. The cost of designing is definitely not a small one. number. After all, the Grand Theatre project is a national-level project. After its completion, its reputation has far exceeded that of the Sydney Grand Theatre. Xu Yun dare not talk to each other: Boss Shi, you are not kidding us. If you can invite designer Wang, Mr. Zuo will have to thank you. " Mr. Xu, you can say that this is out of the question. It''s all over me. I do nt want to give anything back. I just hope you have a chance to see Xie Ye when you have the opportunity to talk to him and have the opportunity to go back to Qindao to see it. I really want to have another drink with him ... Shi Lei is emotional Where, I looked up and sighed: Xie Ye is kind to me, but I have never had the opportunity to repay. " for sure. Xu Yun promised him: I believe I must have the opportunity to see him again. " The world is so small that when you turn around, you do nt know who you will meet. The world is also very big, so big that when you turn around, you do nt know who you will lose. This is not bad at all. ... Xu Yun took the land contract of Liusha Jin''an and walked to Guo Chuanjiang. Guo Chuanjiang didn''t eat for a day and couldn''t lift his hungry eyelids, but after seeing the contract, he still widened his eyes in surprise. Mr. Guo, I said it. Xu Yun coldly said: Everything is like this. After a day of thinking, I should almost make a choice. Let me take you to Shenjiang to go to jail, or go to the door of Tianyu Group to make a noodle, you choose. " Guo Chuanjiang''s face changed rapidly, and his pain was distorted. Finally, he rationally defeated his fluke. He promised Xu Yun to return everything he got at Tianyu and everything Zhang Taisui gave him to Tianyu. He was honest. Actually go to the door of Tianyu Group and sell the noodles for a lifetime. Mr. Guo, after the noodle shop opened, the materials and oils were a little bit more. When making noodles, beat a few more eggs. Pay attention to hygiene and cleanliness. I will definitely let Tianyu s colleagues help you. Xu Yun smiled slightly: I was never allowed to bring breakfast to the company before, but every Monday I was allowed to bring breakfast to the company to eat, but I could only bring your knife noodles. " Guo Chuanjiang''s face is ashamed. He doesn''t know if he should get up and say thank you to Xu Yun. Guo Chuanjiang''s current situation is described in one sentence: it bursts into the night of the winter wind, and immediately returns to before liberation. Originally, what Tai Taisui had given him had already been many, but he was controlled by desire and greed, and his heart was not full of snakes. Everyone understood such a simple truth. But once greed rises, few people can control it. Just like no one ever thought of a fat man Guo Guozi who was selling stall noodles on the street, he could mix it up with Mr. Guo, the Tianyu Group who sat in Barbosa, played Range Rover, and played female stars. No one would have imagined that Tian Entertainment Group was high on its head, doing Barbosa, playing Range Rover, playing female star Guo, and turned into a street stall selling noodles again. Things are impermanent, no one is necessarily mediocre in life, and no one is necessarily developed in life. Being kind to people is the basic of being a person. In the words of the chairman, the digger should not forget the draft. The grace of dripping water is the right way to report Yongquan. Those who are ungrateful will never have a good result. There is no doubt about this. Gratefulness is always there. Do nt be blinded by money rights and women s colors in order to sit back and relax. This is not just about people like Guo Chuanjiang, but also about listening to another kind of high-ranking leaders. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 474: Medicated Hotel was robbed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For two days, Hu Lai was unable to force an answer to a question. He wanted to know where Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan took Feng Guoguo, but no one in the entire Medicinal Hotel told him, even he The face of the young man in front of him has been drawn into a pig''s head, and he still hasn''t got the answer he wants. Pooh! Shan Jiahao spit blood in front of Hu Lai: Grandson ... you can continue to fight if you have the ability, you can kill me ... Hum, you just killed me, I won''t say ... cough ... but Lao Tzu told you, Yun ... Yun Brother will never let you go ... you wait, wait for you. " In the face of provocation, Hu Lai kicked a anger and directly hit Shan Jiahao''s abdomen. Shan Jiahao flew out and fell heavily on the ground. Wow, he spit a **** water and struggled to get up after struggling twice. . Don''t you talk about it! Shan Hongning, who was also tied up, was sad to see his brother being beaten like this. It would be great if he started to beat him anyway. Anyway, he had not started to clean up this disobedient kid before. But it is different for others to start. He is absolutely unhappy in his absolute brother''s heart. He would rather fight him! But they are obviously not opponents of the other party. The opponent is very fierce, even as powerful as Yunge. The three tigers in Nancheng have no chance to fight back in front of this person. After Brother Yun and Sister Shuang left, this was the third day after the closure of the Medicinal Hotel. The three tigers in Nancheng came to see what happened, but found that everyone was **** by the person in front of them. As the current acting boss, Shan Jiahao''s beaten skin was swollen, and chef Yangtze Mountain was not much better. There was no normal color skin on his body. Seeing someone dare to make trouble at the Medicinal Hotel, the three tigers in Nancheng were naturally furious, especially Shan Hongning. After all, Shan Jiahao was his brother! If you see your own younger brother being beaten into a pig''s head, if you are not in a hurry, it''s not a mother''s birth. Watching Shan Hongning take the lead, Lu Feng and Kong Zhong naturally rushed forward, and after all, Lu Feng also saw his cousin Lu Wenyi being tied to the chair. I do nt know if I do nt do it. I startled. Okay, the three tigers in Nancheng did nt see when the other party was acting, they were swept down by the other party directly, and they have nt had time to recover. They all got fists ... this is not a level opponent at all. They didn''t even touch the shadow of others, and they had already been beaten up by the swollen nose and blue face. Can''t bear to watch the three big brothers being beaten, Shan Jiahao rushed forward again, and the body that was already vulnerable was beaten out again. L Wenyi was so distressed that she could only cry in silence. She knew that the more she did this, the less she could say. Otherwise, everything Shan Jiahao has done is in vain. Their hope and their future are directly related to Brother Yun and Sister Qingshuang. Even if they are killed, they will never betray Sister Qingshuang. Even if they were killed, they had to hold their teeth. Hu Lai''s hands were tired. He picked up a bottle on the ground and drank half of the vodka. Without a word, he pours it into his stomach, smashing the bottom of the bottle with a crack, and walking straight with a sharp bottle In front of Lu Wenyi. Do nt you say that? Hu Lai sneered and swept lightly on Lu Wenyi''s face with a sharp bottle crack: I will give you one last chance, if you haven''t said where the two women and the little girl went, then I will let her disfigured , I said it! " Lu Feng was anxious as soon as he heard it: dog basket, you **** kind of came at us, what is your skill in starting a girl? Fuck! It s the lords who do what the lords should do, do nt do these shameful things! " Hu Lai looked at Lu Feng disdainfully: You are really a man, ha ha, okay ... Then I will go to you. As soon as the words fell, Hu Lai pressed his heels, stepped forward, and the sharp bottle crack in his hand deeply penetrated Lu Feng''s abdomen without mercy. Lv Feng wanted to scold others, but he didn''t say a word. He fell to his knees while covering his stomach, his body twitched with pain, and sweat beads on his forehead kept coming out. This kind of pain was no less than a knife. And, the wound was immediately covered with alcohol, and the kind of heartbreaking pain was even more unbearable for ordinary people. But even so, Lu Feng did not shout a bit of pain. He just gritted his teeth and straightened it down. Fortunately, this was the abdomen, which hurt the intestine at most ... But the red blood flowing out of his abdomen gave Lu Wenyi Frightened and fainted, Lv Wenyi naturally couldn''t stand this kind of thing since childhood. Seeing that Lu Feng was stabbed, Shan Hongning and Kong Zhong brothers were deeply affectionate, and they rushed up with a cry, but after all, they were limited in strength, and they were thrown away with a punch, and it was impossible to expect them to take revenge. When Shan Jiahao tried his best to protect L Wenyi, the front hall of the Medicinal Hotel was pushed away. The door of the hotel has been closed, and it is stated that the business is closed. Who will break in early this morning? Tang Jiu''s eyes widened, covering his mouth with surprise, and looked at the **** scene in front of her. After Xu Yun and them left, she did not continue to stay in the Medicinal Hotel. At night, consider the design of the light source. Yesterday, I made the final project planning, and Tang Jiu prepared to rush over to find Xu Yun to talk about another project in Qindao early in the morning. Since he was leaving, Tang Jiu naturally wanted to say hello to the Medicinal Hotel. But she never imagined that this came in to see such an incredible scene, is this another dream? Miss Tang, go away! This person is not a good person, he came to catch Qingshuang and Guoguo, and go to inform Yun Brother! Shan Jiahao shouted with his last energy, and he felt a sudden pain in the temple immediately after him, and his eyes were black, and he was killed by a kick from Hu Lai. Tang Jiu turned around and left. Her reaction should have been quick, but when she turned around and rushed to the door, Hu Lai had stopped at the door. what! Tang Jiu was taken aback, this man''s speed is almost as fast as ghosts and ghosts! Come here, miss, come sit down and have a chat with us. Hu Lai sneered: I just wanted to ask where they went with the little girl. I''m not a bad guy, I''m a friend, huh, why don''t they just say that? " Tang Jiu slowly backed away nervously: you ... you are a friend ... then ... why do you want to do it ... " Because they are not kind to me, I am only kind to people who are kind to me, and not kind to me, of course I will not make them feel better. Hu Lai slowly approached: Miss, I know at a glance that you are a person who knows the current affairs, as long as you are willing to tell me where they are, I promise you will never touch your finger. " Lu Feng was lying on the ground, blood was still gurgling in his abdomen: No ... can''t say ... " Tang Jiu''s eyes were dim for a while, and she was going to faint. If Lu Feng could not be saved anymore, it would be life-threatening. She must think of a holistic solution, she must save them! Because of the opening of Lu Feng, Hu Lai kicked over again, and Lu Feng, who was already in a trance, was just as dead as his brother. Don''t fight again, I said, I said, but you have to promise me a condition! Tang Jiu said nervously. It cannot be said, Miss Tang, if this person knew their land ... Jiangshan was already dying. Hu Lai did not give Jiang Shan the opportunity to continue his speech. In order to prevent others from influencing Tang Jiu, he suddenly started and quickly stunned everyone present. On the scene, only Tang Jiu was a sober person. Miss Tang, huh, as long as you are willing to say, let alone one condition, I can promise you even if it is a hundred conditions. Hu Laidao: But you also have to promise me a condition, go with me, hehe ... I am not a fifth grader, if you lie to me, I will kill you ... " Tang Jiu swallowed a spit: I will never lie to you, I promise you, I will take you, but you also promise me, let me call an ambulance, they need to get ambulance in time. " Hu Lai went to the front desk, pressed the hands-free phone on the front desk, and immediately called the emergency center. Hello, may I have any help? 120 Emergency Center is at your service. A clear voice came from the phone. Hu Lai said in a hoarse voice: There are about a dozen seriously wounded people in the Medicinal Hotel in the Central District of Hedong City. Please hurry up and take care of it. After talking, Hu Lai hung up the phone directly, his eyes fell on Tang Jiu again. I have to wait for the ambulance to come before leaving. Tang Jiudao. The cold light flashed in Hu Lai''s eyes: the ambulance was coming, I''m afraid I wouldn''t take you away so easily. Do nt let me talk nonsense, Miss Tang, either follow me now or kill them immediately. When the ambulance arrives, no one can save me. You choose. " There is no other choice for Tang Jiu at this juncture. She can only take Hu to get out of the hotel. This time Tang Jiu went to Qindao alone, because all the staff here are busy with the artificial river project. As for the others, she has called and dispatched at the company''s headquarters and has an appointment to meet in Qindao. Hu Lai got in the car with Tang Jiu and asked: It seems that they left the city? " That''s right. When Tang Jiu lied, her heart was beating fast: they ... went ... to Qindao, and I will take you now. " Hu Lai did not notice Tang Jiu s nervousness and rapid heartbeat, he thought it was a normal phenomenon, because anyone would feel nervous and uneasy when they were coerced: Miss Tang, the current person is Junjie, hahaha . " Tang Jiu lied, of course she couldn''t take this fierce man to find Qingshuang Sister and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. She believed that when she brought this person to Xu Yun, Xu Yun had the ability to take it Uniform, this is the only way she can think of the best of both worlds. Otherwise, she really does not know how to rescue all the injured people in the hotel. Just after Tang Jiu''s car left, several ambulances quickly rushed to the Medicinal Hotel, bringing all the people who were unconscious and injured to the ambulance, and the police immediately intervened in this matter. Chen Wei attaches great importance to this matter, after all, there is a deep relationship with Qin Waner and Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er are no longer here, he will definitely make people pay attention to this matter. After all, Xu Yun has helped him too much. He feels very lucky that he can make a friend like Xu Yun in his life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 475: Praying mantis catches cicada cardinal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The spirit of Tang Jiuyi''s road was kept highly nervous, so that the four-hour journey from Hedong to Qindao made her feel physically and mentally exhausted. When she finally walked down the highway, Tang Jiu''s heart seemed to fall heavily. A big stone. Although she hasn''t seen Xu Yun yet, it''s just because she is getting closer, she feels more comfort in her heart. As long as she can successfully deceive this person in front of Xu Yun, she believes that with the tacit understanding between her and Xu Yun, all she needs is a look, or a cough, and Xu Yun will know her intention. By this time, this man would have his wings flapped and it would be difficult to fly. Miss Tang, it was really hard work for you along the way. You can tell me the address, and I can just go find them by myself. Hu Lai is indeed a wise man. Before he asked Tang Jiu to come, it was because he was afraid that she would casually tell him that a place would cause him to run away in vain, and now he has all arrived in this city. Obviously this concern is no longer needed. But Hu Lai still couldn''t believe Tang Jiu completely. In case Tang Jiu took him to a rented room full of policemen, then he could not attack the police and escape? If he is wanted again, his situation will be even more difficult. Therefore, Hu Lai decided to come to the address to find out for himself. He only had to tie Tang Jiu in the car, so Tang Jiu might not dare to talk nonsense, and he was thoughtful and thoughtful everywhere. Hu Lai was very proud, he picked it up. I took a few sips of the two bottles of wine with me, and I felt much more comfortable. Although he swears to Miao Dao that he will never drink until the matter is resolved, but he can''t help it. Anyway, Miao Dao is absolutely impossible to believe his oath. If Drunk Dao Xian doesn''t drink anymore, wouldn''t it be a mess in this world? Tang Jiu did not expect Hu Lai to make such a suggestion, his expression was a little nervous: let me take you there, then ... that place is not so easy to find, I am afraid you will get lost. " Miss Tang, we are all here now, so do nt you continue to play tricks in front of me, okay? I do nt have much patience, so I hope you never let my words repeat. Hu Lai coldly said: I said that I can, then you only need to tell me the address, other things do not need you to worry about. Now go to the parking lot to stop the car, and then tell me the address, even if your task is completed. " Tang Jiu did not have the ability to resist, so he could only let it go, and drove to a parking lot according to Hu Lai''s meaning. He found a quietest place in the corner and stopped the car. Hu Lai looked at Tang Jiu with his expectant eyes. He hoped to get an address in Tang Jiu''s mouth immediately. He couldn''t wait to catch the little girl. Since the follow-up observation was exposed, if he could take the child Go back and give it to Pluto, and you will definitely get Pluto''s forgiveness. Tang Jiu struggled very deeply. She didn''t know if her choice was right. But at this time, she could only choose to believe Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun was given the question, Xu Yun would definitely have a way to deal with it ... Tang Jiu took a deep breath, and said to Hu: Room 2808 on the 28th floor of Haitian Hotel. " This was the meeting place she had made with Xu Yun, and now it was time for them to make an appointment. She could only pray that Xu Yun could play a twelve-point spirit to deal with this uninvited guest. She could do nothing but pray. Because at this time Hu Lai took out the prepared rope and tied her tightly to the car seat. Miss Tang, I hope we can cooperate happily. Before Hu Lai left, he smiled confidently: As long as you didn''t deceive me, I must thank you. But if you deceived me, then do nt blame me when I came back and turned away and did nt recognize anyone. By then, no one can save you. " Hu Lai pulls off the car key and gets off the car, and then locks the car. The luxury car''s sealing is good, and the sound insulation is also very good. The privacy glass is also good. The people inside see the outside clearly, but the people outside But I can''t see what the car looks like. So even if Tang Jiu opened his throat and broke the sky, it was absolutely impossible for someone to rescue her. Tang Jiu sat quietly in the car. She knew that it was a waste of effort to do any struggle now. The car was completely closed. How long the air inside could support her, she did not know. Tang Jiu really gave Xu Yun his life. If Xu Yun couldn''t solve the problem in a short time, she might be suffocated in her car because of lack of oxygen. After Hu Lai left the parking lot, he quickly took a taxi and then ran directly to the Haitian Hotel. No matter whether Tang Jiu said this place was true or not, he would never come back. Tang Jiu had to come to him dead or alive. It doesn''t matter at all, all he wants is what Pluto wants. Only in this way can he save his life ... About half an hour later, Hu Lai finally arrived at the Haitian Hotel. Instead of rushing upstairs, he came to the receptionist and said to the waiter: Miss, please help me dial the number in room 2808. I went out with my girlfriend. The house card was on her. She quarreled while shopping, and she left by herself. I didn''t answer her phone call, so I wanted to borrow your phone to use it. This way ... I was also sure if she came back. " The receptionist smiled and said please wait, and then dialed the extension number and handed it to Hu Lai. After two beeps, someone at the end of the phone answered the phone. It was a woman''s voice: Hello, hello, which one? " Hu Lai laughed and hung up the phone. The receptionist was very puzzled and could nt understand why the guest did nt speak: sir, your girlfriend talks to you, why do nt you answer, in case she thinks that our receptionist calls her Harassment of the phone has the right to complain to us. " Hu Lai politely returned to the waiter at the front desk: sorry, thank you, I am afraid that after I speak, she will be more angry, I will go up to explain to him now, please rest assured, I will never let her complain to you, I will also write praise Letter praising you, thank you! " The front desk clerk also smiled: You''re welcome, sir, these are what we should do. Wish you and your girlfriend have fun in Qindao. " Happy, you must have fun. " Hu Lai turned and left, quickly walked to the elevator room, and came to the door of Suite 2808 on the 28th floor. Hu Lai held his breath and put his ear on the door to feel the breath in the room. Finally, after he determined that there was no danger, he knocked on the door. Sorry, excuse me, you won a free draw for the celebration of the tenth anniversary of our hotel and a lunch. Excuse me, is anyone there? Hu Lai''s ability to talk nonsense is really not bad. Soon, the voice of a woman opening the door came from the room: please come in. " There was a bit of coldness on Hu Lai''s face. At the moment when the door opened, he flashed into the room. But when Hu came into the room, he realized that something was wrong! Just now he didn''t feel the breath of so many people outside the door, but after he came in, he felt the breath of seven people! When the door was closed, Hu Lai felt two strong winds behind him! He is also a super master after all, he is naturally quick and agile in the face of a sneak attack, a roll forward to avoid a sneak attack behind him, but just when he wants to get out of the door, the woman standing at the door moves a vicious eagle Claws grabbed himself, and the woman''s rapid power and speed were absolutely no less than the two men who had just attacked his back. Hu Lai was forced to return to the room directly by Zuo Meiyan, and was tightly surrounded by Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong, who initially attacked him, in the middle of the living room. At this time, Hu Lai, who deeply felt the threat of the outside world, was no longer polite. Two cold lights had appeared in his hand, and he pulled out the folding meniscus he hid in his sleeve. Xu Yun sat on the sofa and looked at the uninvited guest. Feng Ying stood behind him. As a person with little fighting power, Feng Ying certainly knew where he should be the safest. Shi Lei, who was sitting next to Xu Yun, was stunned. The movements of these people just dazzled him. They were all masters, fierce! When Hu Lai took out the two meniscuses in his sleeves, the eyes of everyone except Shi Lei could not help but light up in surprise. Meniscus ... Xu Yun whispered: No wonder he was drunk, it turns out that you are a drunken sword fairy, Hu Lai. " Hu Lai sneered: Yes, boy, who knows who I am ... who are you guys in the end ... why should I not be with me? " If you want to live with Guoguo, then of course you cannot live with me. Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and those who knew him must know that he had a murder now. Even if the other party is a super master, Xu Yun would never allow him to hurt the people around him: You are not good Why do you bother me when you do things? " Xu Yun was able to make these preparations completely because of a phone call two hours ago. Shan Jiahao, who was originally impossible to wake up, even woke up in the hospital with a perseverance that surpassed ordinary people. The first thing he woke up The thing was to call, the nurse handed him the phone, and he immediately called Xu Yun. Shan Jiahao told Xu Yun that someone had come to the Medicinal Hotel to find Sister Shuang and Guo Guo who were in trouble. They both survived for two days, but they did not hold on because Tang Jiu appeared. Take that person to Sister Shuang and Guoguo. Shan Jiahao called Xu Yun just because Xu Yun could make timely preparations so as not to hurt Sister Shuang and Guoguo. Xu Yun was really worried at first, but then he suddenly thought that Tang Jiu would never do this kind of thing, because Guo Guo was her sister who worshipped the bastard, she must be just trying to save them. Because Tang Jiu made an appointment with him to come to Qindao today, Xu Yun concluded that Tang Jiu might have led the uninvited guest to Qindao. So Xu Yun made preparations for the mantis to catch the cicada cardinal. Sure enough, Xu Yun''s guess was correct. When that silent phone call came in, Xu Yun asserted that someone was here. However, what he didn''t expect is that this time he came as a super master, drunken sword fairy Hu came, this person makes a good knife, especially after drinking some wine ... Xu Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, because he knew that Hu Lai was doing things with King Lunong of Lunan. Today, he suddenly came to trouble Guoguo. Could it be said that King Wanglong knew the secret of Guoguo? This is definitely not good news for Xu Yun! You know quite a lot, but you still do nt know that I have nt mixed with the surname Wang already ... Hu Lai sneered: Are you ready to bully and want to try my knife? " The words were chilling from head to toe, and Shi Lei listened to goose bumps all over him. Is this guy a human? He couldn''t help swallowing several saliva in a row. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 476: Gulping Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The name of Hu Lai, the drunk sword fairy, is not in vain, let alone in Lunan, even in the entire underground world of Huaxia, they are all stubborn characters, although he still has to do in front of such a rude man like Miao Dao. The younger brother, but know that Miao Dao is the second person under Wang Longhuang after all. Since Wang Longhuang dared to proclaim himself, he always acted in despair and betrayal. I am afraid that no one could escape the palms of the executioner Miao Dao and the black tiger Luo Xing. Xu Yun coldly said: If the executioner Miao Dao knew you were here, I''m afraid ... you can''t save yourself? " Hey, is it? I am afraid that things will not be as you wish. If Miao Dao knew that I was here, the dead person would definitely not be me. Hu Lai smiled disdainfully: You better hand over the little girl immediately. If not, do nt blame me for being ruthless ... I m drunken sword immortal and can live to this day, and I ve never been afraid of it. With that said, Hu Lai took out an iron square portable hip flask in his arms, and there were three words written on it-dull donkey. This stuff is a 67-degree-high liquor, a strong Mongolian liquor, which is difficult to swallow but not over. It is drunk every time you drink. It is the best liquor in the Chahar area. Since Hu Lai is known as Drunk Sword Immortal, it is obviously inseparable from this wine. Hu Lai is a Han born in Mongolia. He practiced a good knife, but his drunk is more powerful. Because Hu Lai s sword is to win quickly, when others are drunk, there is no way to use the sword, and the world s martial arts can only be broken quickly. Everyone understands the truth, so when there is no way to win, Hu Lai is the highest state. That''s why others called him Drunken Sword. Hu Lai, who does nt have a drink, plays a knife, and ordinary first-class masters will not be forced to a desperate situation in front of him. Not to mention that there is still room for a first-rate master to fight back. Don''t let him touch the wine! At the order of Xu Yun, Wu Yuandong and Wang Zeyi shot suddenly from left to right, and quickly flew towards them. Wang Ze was naturally the top ninth-level master of first-class masters, and Wu Yuandong is not hiding his strength now , Also broke out the strength of first-class ninth-order master. Under the impact of two great masters, Hu Lai suddenly lowered his back and exerted force under his feet. The whole person slammed out against the floor. During the sliding process, he was ready to twist the lid of the hip flask. After sweeping, Hu Lai only felt a pain in his hand, and the hip flask was kicked by Zuo Meiyan. The speed of the super master is different, Hu Lai is completely unresponsive. Upon seeing this, Zuo Yeming quickly stepped forward and took over the jug that was kicked out by Zuo Mei. But Hu Lai''s reaction was definitely quick. He suddenly put his hands on the ground, slammed hard, and then turned over and grabbed the hip flask directly! After all, Zuo Yeming''s strength is one level lower than that of Hu Lai, who is a super master. Naturally, he can''t fight against him. He was shot by Hu Laisheng and quickly stepped back. At this time, Hu Lai had realized that several people in the other party were not good at it. Since Zuo Meiyan could kick the hip flask in his hand, he was obviously not a leisurely person. Compared with those who hit him, this woman''s strength I am afraid it is more terrible, at least there is no leapfrog between him. When Hu Lai grabbed the hip flask, he had only one idea, that is, to sip two mouthfuls in the fastest time. The perennial dependence on alcohol has already prevented him from playing knives when there is no alcohol. It doesn''t matter if the opponent is one class lower than himself, if he can be a super master like himself, he would not dare to carelessly. But even when he grabbed the hip flask, he found that he couldn''t pull the hip flask to himself. Because there was another person who caught the hip flask with him, Xu Yun. Hu Lai could not spare any effort at such a critical moment. He tried his best not to grab the hip flask in the hands of the opposite youth. Until now, Hu Lai suddenly realized, exclaimed: You are that Xu Yun? ! " There was a sneer on Xu Yun''s lips: I only know now, is it late? " Hu Lai is indeed underestimated. Xu Yun definitely has the strength of a super master. He knows it, otherwise it is impossible to defeat Qing Gui, but he did not expect to encounter Xu Yun. There will be a helper with super master strength. who are you! Hu Lai said sharply to Zuo Meiyan, if it is a violent fox Zun Qiuyan, I am afraid that he still cannot reach this strength? Before waiting for Zuo Meiyan to speak, Zuo Yeming snorted: You don''t even know my sister? Haha, the name of the white-lipped bamboo leaf green should always be heard? " Hu Laihu breathed a sigh of relief. The women who can have super masters in the underground world are absolutely rare. White lips and bamboo leaves are one of them. After being taught by Zhang Taisui s life skills, he can break through the super masters in a short time. In the underground world is also a legendary story. When Hu Lai had not betrayed the emperor with Miao Dao at that time, Wang Longhuang often talked about it, and hoped that he could have a female expert beside him, but it is a pity that this white-lipped bamboo leaf green inherited Tianyu Group and could not follow him Sell ??your life. Even if he has now reached Pluto Lengchen, Lengchen also has the same idea as Wang Longhuang, that is to get such a female master by his side. There are few super master women in the original world, and they are both powerful and beautiful, which is even rarer. But such a woman, how could he kill Xu Yun? What is Xu Yun? A man who opened a hotel in a small county town in Hedong would be so attractive? I''m afraid it''s not just Hu Lai who doesn''t believe it. Who the **** are you ... Hu Lai now understands that he should be most curious, or the Xu Yun standing in front of him. It doesn''t matter what I do, what about Tang Jiu? Xu Yun said coldly: Drunk Sword, I will leave you the opportunity I deserve. If you do nt cherish yourself, do nt blame me for not showing mercy to you. If you must want to know who I am, okay, then go back and ask your former master, I have had some communication with him. " Hu Lai''s mouth twitched. He thought Xu Yun said it deliberately. He must know that he could never ask the emperor Wang Longhuang to ask. If Wang Longhuang meets him now, he will definitely let the black tiger Luo Xing strip directly. His skin. We know that your strength is good, but it does not mean that you can escape in our hands. Xu Yundao: If you don''t believe it, then you can try it, I will give you a chance. " While Hu Lai''s heart was like a mess, Xu Yun suddenly exerted force. A violently pushing pressure forced Hu Lai to retreat, but Hu Lai reacted instantly. Xu Yun''s purpose was definitely not to hurt him, but to grab wine! Although Hu Lai reacted, everything was too late. Xu Yun snatched the hip flask and threw it directly out of the window. The hip flask fell directly into the holly green belt downstairs on the 28th floor and disappeared ... Without wine, Hu Lai s drunken swordsman s swordsmanship was naturally discounted, and he did nt even need Xu Yun to take another shot, but Zuo Yeming took Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze to siege him. From here, only two passes of the needle lead are needed, and Hu Lai completely messes up. In less than ten minutes, Hu Lai was held back by Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze respectively, and he fell to his knees in front of Xu Yun. Where is Tang Jiu, say! Xu Yun said coldly. Hu Lai snorted, suddenly looked up and laughed a few times, he failed this mission, Miao Dao will not let him go after returning home, even if Miao Dao was willing to plead with him for many years, he would not believe Leng Chen will easily forgive him. Even Leng Chen would forgive him and drive him out. Without Pluto''s protection, Luo Xing will find him and kill him. Therefore, death is no longer a terrible thing for Hu Lai. If one thing is not completed, it means death. Anyway, I do nt want to live anymore, Xu Yun, do you think you won? Hu Laidao: Well, although you won, I didn''t lose, at least I can still get a funeral. You won me, but your price is too high, want to find that Tang Jiu? Hahaha, go, find it in hell! " You have one more thing to say ... Xu Yun''s words haven''t been finished yet, Hu Lai even tilted his head, Xu Yun felt nervous for a while, pinched Hu Lai''s mouth, full of blood, this guy was really ruthless ... even bit He broke his tongue and then swallowed his trachea to suffocate himself. Hu Lai s suicide shocked them, but Xu Yun did nt have time to pay attention to him. Tang Jiu came with Hu Lai. He had to find Tang Jiu. Even if Tang Jiu was killed, he would have to find him. Tang Jiu''s body, no matter how, even if it is the worst, he will give Tang Jiutian''s father Tang Zhengtian an account! But Hu Lai is dead, and he cannot possibly get Tang Jiu''s whereabouts in anyone''s mouth. Yes, yes, he is going to find a monitor to see how Hu Lai came here, maybe there may be clues. Unable to explain to others, Xu Yun, who was cluttered with brains, rushed out of the room and came to the lobby reception desk as quickly as possible to find the duty manager: take me to your monitoring room, I want to watch the surveillance video, I have very important things. " The manager on duty in the lobby is flirting with the little crush at the front desk. After being disturbed, he froze for a while: you, are you a guest here? " Correct. Take me to watch the monitoring immediately! Xu Yun was very anxious, so there was something in the tone of the command. The duty manager was a bit unhappy. Xu Yun interrupted his progress on the front desk little crush, so it was deliberately tricky: sorry, the monitoring room here is not for anyone who wants to see it, even the police, if We can''t open a certificate, and we won''t let it be confusing. Sorry, we don''t have this service. " Xu Yun''s heart quickly rose into an inexplicable anger, but because of the desire for others and the inability to vent, just when Xu Yun wanted to ask Qiuquan to say some soft words, a figure strode forward beside him and directly raised With a big mouth, it was drawn in the face of the manager on duty! Snapped--! This slap is called a crisp and loud ah, the pumped Shi Lei''s own hands are numb: Fuck your mother! Do you know who Lao Tzu is! " After the duty manager saw Shi Lei, he was so scared that his pants were getting wet. Who does nt know, Shi Lei, the No. 1 character in the underground world of Qindao City! He really didn''t know how he offended the great god. Nima s, let alone Xu Yecha s surveillance, even if Ye Xu wants to check the ancestral tomb of your boss s family, he has to obediently pick up Xu Xu himself! What the **** are you doing, pretending to be in front of Lord Xu? Cough when you want to die! Shi Lei stepped forward with a curse: Your boss! Let him get out. " The cursed manager on duty nodded again and again, and he kept talking in his mouth: Sorry, I''m sorry, the small eyes don''t know Taishan, the dog''s eyes look low ... The elder Qiu Lei ignores the villain and raises his noble hand ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 477: Artificial respiration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei was also angry. After all, he was mixed. Facing this dog-eyed grandson, he really wanted to educate and educate him. He even said that the police came to check the surveillance and did not just look at it casually. Fart fart just led the way, just to see Xu Ye''s face, disturbed his attitude of being a girl, and owe it. Without waiting for Shi Lei to teach others, Xu Yun reached out and signaled that he was okay: time is running out, don''t worry about these little things because of him, let him take me to check and monitor immediately, time is not waiting for others. " Yes! Shi Lei replied cleanly and screamed back: Did you hear? If you have long ears, your mother will quickly lead the way. Xu Ye and I want to check the monitoring, delaying Xu Ye''s business, and I hit your hotel and copied your home! " The manager of the duty lobby quickly nodded his head and led the way straight to the monitoring room. Shi Lei could say that he could do it. If he offended the big brother Shi Lei, he might not be able to mix in Qindao, at least the hotel owner It is impossible to dare to use him, the top priority is to serve these two Buddhas well. So what Xu Yun said, what the manager on duty did, and the monitoring was also much easier. It only took less than five minutes to find the scene where the monitoring record of the hotel entrance came. Hu Lai came by taxi. Although the monitoring at the entrance of the hotel is not particularly clear, he can still vaguely determine the taxi company and license plate number. Without Xu Yun''s command, Shi Lei immediately dialed out several calls to find a relationship to contact the taxi company. The phone came back two minutes later, and the driver found him, and had asked him to rush to the hotel to see Shi Lei. Don''t let him come, call and ask him where the guests who came to the hotel just got on the bus. Xu Yun was clean and he didn''t waste time on waiting. When Shi Lei handled the matter, Zuo Meiyan and others also came downstairs. Zuo Meiyan asked Zuo Yeming to pass the car key he found on Hu Lai. To Xu Yun, Maserati, Xu Yunji made it clear that when Tang Jiu took charge of the Tang Group, he no longer drove the Volkswagen Scirocco regardless of his identity, but replaced this luxury car. Xu Yun took the car key, and his mind was blank. He even thought of the most likely situation, and he was basically sure that his assertion was correct. Tang Jiu might be controlled by Hu in her own car. . The oxygen in the car is limited. If it is in the car for a long time, 100% of it will be life-threatening due to lack of oxygen. The current situation can be said to be one hundred thousand anxious. Xu Yun didn''t want to wait any longer. Xu Ye, that guy is a car in a large parking lot in Beicheng, Qindao City, I know that place! Shi Lei gave Xu Yun an answer at the most critical time. go! Xu Yun made a decisive decision and saw Zuo Meiyan and others have to follow. Xu Yun stopped for a moment and turned to them: I can go about this by myself. You stay and find a way to deal with his body, it is better to change Hotel, after all, Tianyu still has to do projects on Qindao, I don''t want to get out of the way. " Zuo Meiyan seemed a bit worried: What if he had other associates? " Xu Yun affirmed; if there is, then they will all come here. After all, his original intention was not to catch me, but fruit, so anyone would want to take credit. Although Hu Lai is a rare master, but he does not have the kind of reckless heart, so someone must instruct him, so his affairs must be handled more cleanly. Otherwise, we will be in trouble. " Zuo Meiyan knew the seriousness of the matter and nodded to Xu Yun. This is the person who gave it to me. Shi Lei said again: I called and asked my people to help. " No, the fewer people you know, the safer you are. Xu Yun prevented Shi Lei from calling: take me to the parking lot, the sooner the better. " ... The BMW X6M is definitely not a cover. It is also a two-million-level SUV. More than 500 horsepower can easily pull the car to more than 200 per hour. The acceleration of 100 kilometers in less than five seconds is definitely Xu Yun''s experience. Shi Lei''s sense of push back was originally hard when driving, and now that something has happened, Shi Lei drove the car to be like a crab. Obviously, the recognition of this car on the road surface of Qindao is still very high. It is definitely not because of the brand of this car. Although cars of more than two million grades this year are not bad streets, it is definitely not a rare thing. Mainly because of his license plate, everyone knows who is driving this car. Shi Lei ignored all the red, yellow, blue, and green lights along the way, and was a retrograde overtaking and a forced stopper. Anyway, he could have committed all the traffic rules he had committed. Fortunately, his driving skills can guarantee that there is no big danger along the way, at most it makes his passers-by dare to be angry. If anyone drives in this way, even one thousand two hundred percent is not enough to deduct each year, but Shi Lei is not afraid, his license plate has already been filtered and will not be recorded. Of course, the license plate entered into this filtering system is not only his own, but also the leader''s bus, etc. This kind of thing is not surprising, this is the case in all cities of China. This can only be done by someone who has the ability to do it. If it is a little bit harder, you can also make a few calls to get rid of it after being photographed. Regulations are dead, people are alive, as long as you have a strong relationship and a wide path, everything is possible. When Xu Yun was taken by Shi Lei to the parking lot in Beicheng, Xu Yun took out his car key and started looking for the car. One minute later, he found Tang Jiu''s silver Maserati in the corner of the parking lot. At this moment, it was two or three hours after Tang Jiu was bound inside. When Xu Yun opened the door, Tang Jiu, who was tied to the driver''s seat, was already in a mild coma. Shi Lei, who was behind Xu Yun''s butt, couldn''t help but exclaim that Xu Ye had a blessing. He felt secretly in his heart. It seems that Xu Ye and Xie Ye are all like this. There was a beautiful woman with white lips, bamboo leaves and green leaves sitting in front of Mercedes-Benz before and after Xu Yun''an. There was another little beautiful girl who opened a Maserati dare to fight for his life. Hey, he s more dead than popular, Shi Lei has been mixing for so many years, although the women around him are also one after another, and the former servants are attentive to him, what is the reason, he knows better than anyone else. There are a lot of women around Shi Lei, but he can really treat him so wholeheartedly without asking for a reward. He really can''t pick one out. His life is sad. Because Tang Jiu was already in a mild coma, Xu Yun could only take her out, then lay it flat on the back seat of the car, squeeze her chest with both hands, and take a big breath without care, Start artificial respiration for Tang Jiu. Shi Lei is quite embarrassed and can only turn his head. At this time, the management staff of the parking lot ran over to try to ask what happened, but when he saw Shi Lei''s fierce and terrible appearance, he simply stopped and did not dare to come up to do more business. And Shi Lei''s car is still so overbearingly parked at the door of the parking lot, but no one dared to come and tell him how to do it. Xu Yun made chest compressions and mouth-to-mouth breaths to Tang Jiu five times. Finally, Tang Jiu responded to his chest, coughed a few times, greedily breathed the air and opened his eyes, watching his hands still pressed against his chest. Xu Yun, Tang Jiu''s cheek turned completely red. Scared me. Xu Yun wiped the sweat on his forehead: You dare to play ... " Tang Jiu quickly got up and looked around, his expression nervous: How about that man? " If he is still there, do you think I still have a chance to save you? Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: You are too bold. If Shan Jiahao did not call me to prepare, I might be killed by you. And you don''t want to think about the consequences. If you bring this man, he has no head-on conflict with me, and your end will be miserable. " Tang Jiu''s face was ashamed. In fact, she now felt that she was miserable, so embarrassed, because she was wearing underwear with front buckles, she was pressed by Xu Yun just a few times, and they were all opened ... Thinking of this, Tang Jiu couldn''t help looking at it, but found that Xu Yun''s hand was still on her chest: Can you take it away now? " Wipe ... Xu Yun just focused on saving people. Now he was reminded by Tang Jiu that he forgot to put his hand on her chest. I really felt flushed. When I got up anxiously, I hit my head and hurt. Straight grinning, in order to transfer embarrassment, he can only point to Shi Lei said: This is Boss Shi, if not for his full help, I m really afraid that you ca nt survive this small life, treat me at night, I really should thank Boss Shi. " Xu Yun said that there were other arrangements for him. If the Qindao Film and Television Plaza project was done by the Tang Group, then Tang Jiu needed Shi Lei s help in Qindao. Otherwise, she would have many things to do. Burnt out. Then Xu Yun immediately introduced Tang Jiudao: this is the president of Tang''s Group, Tang Jiu and Mr. Tang. " Shi Lei hurriedly waved his hand: No, no, it should be, it should be. Mr. Tang came to Qindao, it should be me who took over the wind and dust for Mr. Tang. Today I invite guests! Xu Ye, you have to let me do my best to be a landlord, otherwise my heart will be really sad. " The two knew each other. Tang Jiu waved to Xu Yun embarrassingly. Xu Yun put his ear over him. Tang Jiu whispered: Can we leave here first, let me find a place to get the underwear ... Just now you gave me When doing chest compressions, it seems that I gave my underwear ... " Xu Yun couldn''t hold back, and he almost burst out laughing, Tang Jiu gave him a hard look. Boss Shi, today''s things really trouble you, then we will all go back first, no one of you will dispute, today I will be the host, everybody has a friend, and the acquaintance is also fortunate. Xu Yundao: I will come to Qindao in the future and ask you for a drink directly. I will never take out my wallet. But not today. I must express my gratitude. " Shi Lei''s head is still shaking like a rattle: No, no, no, this can''t help, Xu Ye, here is Qindao, if you let you take out your wallet, isn''t it hitting my face? You also understand and understand brothers. If Xie Ye knows that Shi Lei even let his friend eat his wallet in Qindao City, where can I put this face? I was so shameless to see Xie Ye again. " Zuo Meiyan called me at this time, and after learning that everything was well, he told Xu Yun of the new hotel address. Seeing that Shi Lei insisted, Xu Yun stopped mentioning this: Let''s go back and say that this matter needn''t be so anxiously decided, Zuo has already transferred to the hotel. Let''s discuss after arriving at the hotel, maybe President Zuo has already arranged it, hahaha. " Shi Lei nodded hurriedly back to his car, no matter who it was. Today, he must buy this one. It is more important than anything to form a friendship with this fierce man. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 478: All for a man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun told Shi Lei the address of the hotel where Zuo Meiyan changed. Shi Lei drove ahead and led the way. After all, he is a local and he is more familiar with the road conditions here. Xu Yun was driving Tang Jiu''s car behind him. Tang Jiu sat in the back row. When the car started, he quickly pressed all the rear windshield sun visors and rear side sun visors. At first, Xu Yun didn''t think too much. Now the ultraviolet rays of sunlight will not penetrate the window that was originally equipped with the privacy glass on the rear side, but Xu Yun accidentally glanced at the rearview mirror above his head. Almost spurting blood directly! It turned out that Tang Jiu''s reason for raising the shade curtains was not to worry about the sun, but to worry that she would be seen when she undressed in the car. After Tang Jiu was in an independent space, he carefully took off his coat. He did nt know how Xu Yun had just made it to her. The front button-type underwear bounced off. If she did nt take off her clothes, It is simply difficult to re-buckle. But Tang Jiu didn''t expect that Xu Yun, who was driving the car, still saw her. puff! Xu Yunqiang endured the blood on his head and warned himself over and over again that he must control his emotions. He must never think too much and would never dare to look up at the rearview mirror, but even so, Tang Jiu''s white flowers The breast was still deeply engraved in Xu Yun''s mind, so stimulating, as if the little boy who had just opened his mind had no intention of seeing the sister next door taking a shower. After finishing the clothes, Tang Jiu opened his mouth: Who is the person driving the BMW in front, Zuo Meiyan? It sounds very high-profile, all of them are famous brands, but the match is so rustic, there is no feeling at all. " Xu Yun shook his head: He was not Tianyu''s person. He was the underground leader of Qindao City. Tianyu could take the piece of land in Liusha Jin''an. With him, things that were originally difficult to handle, he called a few times and called The leaders in the city drink and eat together, it is so easy to get it done. If you want to do a good job of Tianyu Group in Qindao, there are really many places where you can use Shi Lei in the future. " Oh, this man is still so powerful, is there a Xu Ye''s cry still in front of you? Tang Jiudao: Are you trying to prove to me that you are even better, then you can get such a good character only when you arrive at Qindao? How do you know? Don''t tell me that you don''t know each other, you are too bloody. " It''s really like dog blood. Xu Yundao: Although he didn''t fight, at least he was struggling, but a friend of mine seems to have some deep friendship with him, so it is what he is now. " Tang Jiu nodded and quickly raised doubts: What is your relationship with Tianyu Group? When in Jibei, Zuo Meiyan was unconditionally supporting you. Now Tianyu Group is in trouble, and you immediately come forward to help, what is your relationship? Tell me, you know, I am also a businessman. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Why, you want to know whether my relationship with Tianyu is close, and then look at my face to discuss the price? " Tang Jiuha laughed out loud: This is not enough, but when you say that, it reminds me, huh, huh, but with my observation, the friendship between you and Tianyu Group and Zuo Meiyan is really not shallow. " If I tell you, Tianyu Group will be mine in the future, what will you do. Xu Yundao: Do ??you still not charge for the construction of this film and television plaza? Hahaha, at least 50% off? " scare! Tang Jiu stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: I didn''t make any jokes with you. I was telling you the right thing. What is your relationship with Tianyu Group? I am not that kind of person. Even if you have nothing to do with Tianyu Group, I will not charge fees indiscriminately and will not affect the quality of the project. You can rest assured that even if I talk to Zuo Meiyan alone, I will be sincere. " But I really don''t talk nonsense, Tianyu Group is really mine. Xu Yun''s face doesn''t mean to be joking at all: if you don''t believe it, then you can ask Zuo Meiyan. Although I know nothing about Tianyu Group, the truth is the fact. " The corner of Tang Jiu''s mouth shuddered a little, and she still couldn''t believe it: come less, cut, don''t say it, I''m too lazy to ask. " About half an hour later, two luxury cars drove one after the other into the newly booked hotel of Zuo Meiyan. Tang Jiu also called the staff of the Tang group who rushed to Qindao to let them Hurry up and rush over. It was already 12 noon, so Zuo Meiyan arranged a simple working meal. After all, it was a matter of business in the afternoon, and there was no time to eat, drink or drink, so Shi Lei wanted Zhang Luo and Xu Yun did not let him get up. After a simple lunch, Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu and the work team went to the hotel''s conference room to discuss the business. Xu Yun was much more relaxed at this time. Nothing happened to him. When Wang Ze and Zuo Yeming were away, Xu Yun asked Wu Yuandong where the two had gone. Wu Yuandong whispered to Xu Yun that the two had found a place to rent a speedboat and prepared to go to the high seas to dispose of Hu Lai''s body. Although this guy Hu Lai is self-satisfied, if he really does something on this piano island, it will still cause very unnecessary trouble. Shi Lei proposed to take Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong to his place to play, take a shower and steam sauna, and then find two beautiful massage technicians to give a full body massage, Wu Yuandong is not a taboo for big health care, but Xu Yun didn''t feel very good. After all, so many people were in a hard meeting to discuss things. He went to the big health care, and he was really sad. Because Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu were directly talking about the details, Xu Yun started to ask the Tang Group to do this job. Zuo Meiyan would not have any opinions. Because it was directly a detailed conversation, so the time was relatively long, and they stayed in the conference room for five hours. Finally, all the details were finalized before dark. After talking about the details, Tang Jiu''s curiosity suddenly rose again. She doubted Zuo Meiyan: President Zuo, I have something to ask you, what is the relationship between Xu Yun and Tianyu Group? " Xu Yun didn''t tell you? Zuo Meiyan said lightly: He is the real prince of Tianyu Group. " Tang Jiu blinked: President Zuo, would nt you join me in joking with me? I would nt charge less because Tianyu Group was Xu Yun, or cut corners because Tianyou Group was yours. . If he is the crown prince of Tianyu Group, how can he not understand Tianyu Group so much? " Zuo Meiyan smiled: Since Zhang Taisui s death, Tianyu Group has been taking care of me instead of Xu Yun. He does nt like too much shackles to imprison him, so I have never forced him to come back to take charge of Tianyu. group. But now is the time, as long as the film and television plaza is built, Tianyu Group will officially start the model of Oriental Hollywood. Since Tianyu wants to create a new era of entertainment empire, Xu Yun, as the crown prince of Tianyu Group, of course must be here I took the banner of Tianyu before. " Tang Jiu opened his mouth wide for a long time: But Zhang Taisui ... " I know, you want to say, Zhang Taisui surnamed Zhang, Xu Yun surnamed Xu. Ha ha, Mr. Zhang has no wife and children in his life, Xu Yun is his only son. Zuo Meiyan said: And I am his closed disciple, so I have an obligation to help Zhang Taisui maintain his entertainment empire and help Xu Yun to inherit everything he should inherit. " Tang Jiu was naturally quite surprised. After a long time, since Shaodong, the largest entertainment company in North China, was Xu Yun, she had never heard Xu Yun mention it before. Xu Yun was really low-key ... Mr. Tang, in fact, there is really no need for us to be so strange. I really don''t particularly like to call you Mr. Tang. Zuo Meiyan said again: If you don''t dislike, call me sister, I call you sister, everyone will be a family in the future. Xu Yun saved my life, so the friend he cared about next to me was what Zuo Meiyan cared about. Ha ha, it''s all for a man ... isn''t it? " Zuo ... hehe, Meiyan sister. Tang Jiu smiled slightly, and immediately changed her tongue. The white-lipped bamboo leaf green she had learned before was definitely not so gentle. Zuo Meiyan in all the population was eccentric and moody. Many times, she would do something unthinkable. . Zuo Meiyan has never been a good person in Tang Jiu''s impression, and today she really has changed her view of Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan took Tang Jiu''s hand: Sister, Qindao Film and Television Plaza is the last wish of Mr. Zhang, so Xu Yun takes it very seriously. Do nt look at what he says on the surface. In fact, he has everything in his heart. You come to do this project because he believes in you. In fact, I have seen it for a long time. I told him that I could nt find a trusted construction group to deceive him. The construction of Qindao Film and Television Plaza is a piece of fat. There are many more companies that are eyeing this project. I can find anyone who can do it, but I know that only you can trust him. " Sister Meiyan, you think so much for him. Tang Jiu sighed from the bottom of his heart that this woman was so attentive. Okay, let''s not talk, let''s go to dinner. It is estimated that they are impatient waiting outside. Zuo Meiyan smiled and said: At least Xu Yun must have waited impatiently. I know his patience too much and it is definitely very anxious. " Tang Jiu nodded and walked out of the room with Zuo Meiyan quickly. As expected, Xu Yun was already very anxiously waiting. Shi Lei has already arranged the dinner, whether Zuo Meiyan said to treat guests, or Tang Jiu said she must pay, or Xu Yun said no one should grab him, these are useless. Because the place to eat was arranged by Shi Lei, Shi Lei made a speech after he went. If anyone dared to charge any of them, he would turn his face. This must be paid by him in person, and this time he must not be exempted. please. The owner of this restaurant can be so big, and naturally has a deep relationship with Shi Lei. It can be said that Shi Lei is a relatively close little brother. Seeing the big brother said that, what else can he say, and he knows Shi Lei very well Saying one is one, saying two is two, he said that if he wants to pay, it proves that this customer is important enough. This meal with a standard of 500 yuan per person definitely eats up to a standard of 1,800 yuan per person. The drink is also a first-class special offer. If it does nt matter, you ca nt buy any more money. That kind of thing, really called Shi Lei face. Shi Lei''s face was quite bright, very satisfied with his little brother''s performance. Xu Yun and others were also full of praise for this meal. After eating for more than an hour, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze settled the Hu Lai thing and came back. Let Xu Yun rest assured that everything is done properly and there is absolutely no problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 479: Wash together? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After everyone had eaten, Shi Lei must invite everyone to his foot washing city to wash their feet. Because of the presence of the lady, he dare not say that he would take Xu Yun to take a bath outside to increase health care, but this wash his feet. Absolutely not too much. The people from the Tang group are all long-distance travelers and are tired. I am very impressed with this generous and elegant boss. Regarding Shi Lei''s proposal, Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu were actually very embarrassed. At least they felt that Shi Lei had given them enough help for all these things in Qindao. He was also invited to treat him, and he was really sorry. So their eyes stopped on Xu Yun. Grandpa Xu, are we all ourselves? If you count yourself, is it to go to your shop to wash your feet? Shi Lei can see that the backbone of the two female managers has grown on Xu Yun''s body, and then he said: I want to make friends with everyone present, but we all look at Xu Ye. " Everyone talks about this, and what Xu Yun can say: Boss Shi, I have troubled you enough these days, and your affection really makes it difficult for me to pay it back. " What Shi Lei wanted was Xu Yun. No one would dare to guarantee anything when people were floating in the rivers and lakes. But if you could hand over some fierce people like Xu Yun, you would still be able to find it after at least encountering unsolvable things. Several people who help themselves. This is Shi Lei''s simplest intention. Everyone should go with Boss Shi, don''t be polite, be your own home. Xu Yundao: Boss Shi is not thin to us. If Boss Shi has anything to say in the future, then one of them present today can be counted as one. If he ca nt wipe his mouth, he wo nt recognize anyone. Xu Yun knows exactly what Shi Lei s original intention is. A person in a mixed society cannot have friendship with others for no reason. If Xu Yun is useless and asks for food on the street, even if he knows Xie Feize, he cannot go with him. Talking about friendship, if Xu Yun can only cover the sky in certain things, even if there is no relationship with Xie Feize, Shi Lei will definitely be able to find a common language with Xu Yun and find a way to make friends with Xu Yun. All the lakes and lakes are brothers, and people of mixed society can do this, and they will be able to eat everywhere. After washing his feet in the evening, Shi Lei was still dedicated to sending Xu Yun and all of them back to the hotel where they stayed. He also knew the hotel owner here. The hotel owner knew that they were all guests of Shi Lei. The ten-degree change, which was originally polite, is now more polite. The polite Xu Yun feels too numb, and can''t be so flattering ... I have arranged your room. Zuo Meiyan said to Tang Jiu: Sister, take a good rest at night. Let''s go to the scene to see the situation tomorrow. By the way, let''s get to know the designer this time, also introduced by Mr. Shi. If you have any details, your team must communicate a lot. " Tang Jiu nodded, um, and took the room card Feng Ying handed her. Xu Yun stepped forward: I am also sleepy in my room. I want to take a shower and go to bed. " Would you like to arrange for you separately? Zuo Meiyan was stunned: you and my sister Tang Jiu would just have one suite. We are a temporary hotel. There are only so many rooms in the hotel. If the room is full, otherwise you will squeeze me and sister Feng Ying A bed? " I''ll just go ... Xu Yun wouldn''t dare to think about what would happen if he slept in between the two Royal Sisters, wouldn''t the body''s heat scald me? Tang Jiu didn''t think too much, and naturally said to Xu Yun: Okay, it''s good to go out and have a hotel to stay outside, don''t pay attention to it, even if you are the crown prince of Tianyu Group, you don''t have to be yourself Living alone in a suite is too extravagant and wasteful. " Come on, Xu Yun also has no choice. Compared to sleeping with Zuo Meiyan and Feng Ying, he still thinks that sleeping with Tang Jiu is more controllable, at least not if he ca nt control it. The whole is too tired ... This idea is a bit evil. Xu Yun shook his head hard before throwing his shameless thought out of his mind. ... After Feng Ying and Zuo Meiyan returned to the room, they began to raise their doubts: Why should you do this, Meiyan, haven''t you always wanted to get Xu Yun? In this way, you are not afraid that they will ... " I do not know. Zuo Meiyan said: I do nt understand why I did this. Sister Feng Ying, I really wanted to get Xu Yun, but I only found out now that Xu Yun he ... at least, he could nt be alone, if not, He is not mine. And with my understanding of Tang Jiu, she may not be able to monopolize Xu Yun''s aura. Isn''t it? " Feng Ying smiled helplessly and shook his head: You really are this character ...... No matter what you do, there must be your own reasons. If there is something uncomfortable in your heart, you can tell me, Just as if I were a talking barrel. I don''t mind being the object of your talk. " The smile on Zuo Meiyan''s face is very relaxed: I am not so careful, the man who can make me fall in love with Zuo Meiyan is definitely not a normal man, if I would be stupid like a little girl, there must be a monopoly on me The stupid idea of ??love means that it is impossible for me to be worthy of the man I love. " Your thoughts are always inexplicable, okay, I am old, and I can no longer understand the thoughts of your young people. Feng Ying shrugged his shoulders: Is this the legendary generation gap? Haha, Meiyan, there is a generation gap between us. You said I am really old. " Sister Feng Ying, you are not old, I will do this today, but I was inspired by you. Zuo Mei said: So many women in the world, Sister Feng Ying, I really admire you and envy you. " Feng Ying smiled bitterly: What admired me? What do you envy me? Envy me for thirty-two, and I''m alone, don''t you have anything? Did you know that the irony of older women is very, very immoral? " Sister Feng Ying, do you know the most beautiful months in Jiangbei? September! Because the day in September is like August, and the night is like October. Zuo Mei said: What happened to the 30-year-old woman, who has both the face of a 20-year-old woman and the wisdom of a 40-year-old woman. This is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life. " Feng Ying quickly waved his hands and begged for mercy: Do nt educate me on the lines in the TV series. You are a few years younger than me. If you do nt want to be like me, then you must hurry up and deal with yourself. I do nt think about those who are in love, I just keep thinking about where to find a reliable man, and then let me have a child. Although I do nt want to live with men in my life, I still want a child of my own. I m not as trendy as the Dink, but I yearn for freedom of celibacy. " Zuo Meiyan thumbs up: Sister Feng Ying, you let me see what is the trend mentality, do celibacy but not Dink, you can mix together such contradictory topics, the sister is really admired, admired I want to take a shower. " Go, go. Feng Ying couldn''t laugh or cry. ... When Tang Jiu reacted to Zuo Meiyan''s intention to arrange her and Xu Yun in a room, her face could not help but became hot. At that time, when she promised, it was so natural, as if she had slept with Xu Yun many times. Similarly, although she admits that he and Xu Yun are definitely not the first time they have stayed with a lone man and a woman in a room, but she really has not happened with Xu Yun. Do you wash first or I wash first? Xu Yun pointed to the bathroom and joked: Or are we two together? " Tang Jiu really wanted to strangle him. The original people were already a little bit embarrassed, and now the **** even said these things, he just wanted to kill her. Looking at Tang Jiu''s blushing cheeks, Xu Yun couldn''t help but laughed loudly. In the past, she was not so shy. Humph. together? Tang Jiu seemed to see Xu Yun''s thoughts, and he looked up and said: Let''s be together, and I''m afraid you dare not. I''m going to wash now, and come in with me if you have the ability. " Her majestic personality and temper of the Miss Tang family are still not to be bullied. When it comes to doing so, people really go to the bathroom to take a shower. She was determined that Xu Yun would not dare, nor could she be said, at least Xu Yun was definitely not such a man at risk. Xu Yun is really not convinced, is this bullying him with thieves and guts? This doesn''t work, we old men must fight for a breath. But when Xu Yun''s hand was on the doorknob, he was still obediently defeated. At this time, if he broke into it, it would not be called the men, it would be nasty. Tang Jiu is also very upset in the bathroom. Although Xu Yun is not the kind of man who is at risk, if she deliberately mad at him, she really opened the door and broke in to give herself a dismounted horse. Maybe she did nt. How about locking the door ... It''s too shameful to see this naked, right? Just when Tang Jiu struggled, the bathroom door was really opened! Xu Yun''s figure flashed in quickly and turned off the bathroom ceiling light. Tang Jiu''s heart was about to jump out of the face. What did Xu Yun want to do? Could it be that his animalism was really unbearable? He wanted to come in and give her that and that ... Tang Jiu thought that the more difficult it was to control her emotions in her mind, she turned off the water in the dark, but instantly felt Xu Yun wrapped her with a bath towel. Before Tang Jiu shouted, Xu Yun whispered in her ear: Don''t make a sound, someone ... In an instant, Tang Jiu''s brain buzzed, a blank, she was almost tense to hold her breath, what exactly does Xu Yun mean? Tang Jiu didn''t know what Xu Yun meant, but he said that some people made Tang Jiu very nervous. The whole room was dark. The suite where Xu Yun lived was on the fourth floor of the hotel, so it was very easy to climb up outside. Xu Yun will rush into the bathroom, the first is to hide the turtle into the urn, and the second is to let Tang Jiu wrap the bath towel in case someone rushes in, fearing that she will be mad when she walks away. Xu Yun thought about it quite a bit, but she didn''t expect to accidentally touch Tang Jiu''s body when she wrapped a bath towel. After all, she suddenly went dark and couldn''t see anything. But Tang Jiu couldn''t help making a throaty voice but it became the harshest sound in the dark night. Following the next second, Xu Yun clearly felt that two breaths were approaching the bathroom door. Although the exposure was a bit early, it didn''t matter, Xu Yun had never thought of hiding. Everyone came to the door and naturally wanted to say hello and ask who missed him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 480: Dongying Ninjas sneak attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the two black men invading the room had just reached the door of this bathroom room, Xu Yun suddenly rushed out of the bathroom and directly caught the other two by surprise. Obviously the other two were also prepared masters Even if Xu Yun suddenly appeared, the other party quickly responded and took a quick step back. Xu Yun sneered: See you are not locals in this dress? I do nt give you nonsense, it s the old dog of the Nakamura family who sent you here, hum, I did nt expect the old dog of the Nakamura to have the ability, I can find out that the Darong Electronics was burnt by me in such a short time, and can Ran to Qindao to find me. " The two black bodysuits in the whole body are naturally wrapped in two Dongying Ninjas. The masters of Huaxia are not wearing them like this. The masters are all daring to do things. They will never be sneaky like these Dongying dogs, and they will not become a big climate. Both ninjas in black had ninja swords in their hands. Moonlight sprinkled into the room through the opened window, and the cold lights shone on the two ninja swords. When Xu Yun''s voice had just fallen, the two ninjas were facing each other, and the left side was a little taller in a low voice: split up and down, your main attack, my main attack, quick battle, don''t drag the mud. The slightly shorter ninja on the right nodded quickly, and it seemed that the ninja was slightly lower than the slightly higher ninja. The voices of the two had just dropped, and the cold light flashed on the ninja. Xu Yun Renjun couldn''t help but these two people were too small to look at him. They didn''t think Xu Yun could understand their Japanese language, so they directly exposed their battle plan. Before waiting for the two to attack, Xu Yun had already kicked a sofa out, and was just about to prepare to attack Xu Yun''s three-way dwarf ninja who was immediately blocked by Xu Yun. The slightly taller ninja had a sudden change in his face, but now it s too late to do anything. With his personal strength of Zhongren, it s impossible to compare with Xu Yun. Without the fear of danger at his feet, Xu Yun has his hands Taking the white blade empty-handed easily took the ninja sword from the opponent''s hand. But the opponent didn''t mean to admit defeat so easily, while a retreating jump step escaped, two shurikens quickly flew out of his sleeve! Fortunately, Xu Yun seized the Ninja sword and parried in time, so he was not injured by the opponent''s hidden weapon. The number of hidden weapons of this Dongying Ninja is indeed not to be underestimated. This single-pointed shuriken is commonly known as a flying needle, and the double-pointed shuriken that followed the shot is also called a thousand copies. Thousands of books made Xu Yun only dodge sideways, waiting for Xu Yun''s footsteps to stand firm, and there were two cross-road signs stabbing at Xu Yun''s foothold, coming in a murderous way, all of which wanted to make Xu Yun die. , There is no meaning of mercy. The short ninja who was blocked by Xu Yun on the sofa was not idle, and all the needles and needles greeted Xu Yun. Compared to the hard work of China, the ninja''s melee is their very big flaw. At least Xu Yun thinks that when Xu Yun dodges all the hidden weapons and deceives him in front of the taller ninja, the other party is in a mess and hurried. Retreating to jump through the window to escape, Xu Yun followed closely and made a heavy punch. The man''s body directly flew out of the window and fell directly on the lawn below several floors. In addition, the short ninja quickly fled to the window when he saw it. Before Xu Yun started, he blew out several blowing needles while jumping back in the window without hesitation. At this time, Xu Yun felt a little regret in his heart. After all, the other party was a ninja. Being as light as a swallow is the basic condition for being a ninja. Although falling down these floors, ordinary people will be seriously injured and severely deadly, but for the ninja But it is not so serious at all, maybe the most is the skin scraping. Xu Yun stood by the window, and inexplicable fears arose in his heart. He quickly dialed Ruan Qingshuang''s phone. If Darong Electronics'' Nakamura could find him, he would know that he had a relationship with Yefara. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo are naturally at risk. Ruan Qingshuang, who received the call from Xu Yun, was in a good mood. She smiled and asked: How is it going, how is your affairs handled? " It''s okay, it''s almost solved tomorrow. Xu Yundao: Where are you? " I''m still at Xingkai Hotel. Ruan Qingshuang said: You are not at home, Guoguo has already gone to school, the school is mandatory closed management, and Qiu Yan is not at ease, she must accompany her to read, Waner finally cleared up the relationship, let Qiu Yan to accompany to read. There is no one in the house now. I might as well stay in the hotel. I let them put a folding bed in the office ... " Xu Yun felt a little bit distressed after hearing this: wouldn''t you live directly in the hotel office? The hotel is so busy, do not even have a vacancy? " Well, too many rooms are reserved for the annual meeting at the end of the year. In fact, the office is pretty good. At least I think it s not bad now. I can exercise with the fitness instructor in the hotel leisure fitness center at night. Ruan Qingshuang said: When I can''t stand a person now, if I don''t fill myself up, I will feel particularly uncomfortable. " Then I''ll go back to accompany you after I deal with Qindao. Xu Yun said like a lover on a business trip, Ruan Qingshuang was warm in his heart, but then he reminded: Sister Shuang, before I go back, you better not live alone, I am a little worried about the recent There may be something wrong. You will be wronged in the hotel for another two days. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: staying in the hotel is not wronged, ha ha, already used to it. Alright, I''ll wait for you to come back. I''m going to the fitness center to do exercise. " Goodbye. Xu Yun hung up the phone and felt a lot of confidence in his heart. The Nakamura family had started to deal with him, but at least they hadn''t implicated his affairs on Ruan Qingshuang and theirs, so Xu Yun was more at ease, even if there were another hundred Dongying Devils , He also saw one destroyed. When Tang Jiu heard that there was no sound outside, she carefully wiped her body and got dressed and walked out. Seeing the mess inside, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes and asked Xu Yun: God, what the **** happened? People ... what about people? " Xu Yun pointed out the window: all jumped out and ran. Rest assured, find me, when I leave Qindao, you will be quiet. " Tang Jiu''s mouth is even wider, which is too exaggerated, just jumped upstairs and escaped? If it doesn''t die, is it estimated to be crippled? Thinking of Xu Yun getting in trouble, Tang Jiu couldn''t help but worry: Isn''t it because of me? Was it arranged by the person I brought? " Xu Yun shook his head: If it were those people, I''m afraid it would not be so easy. But rest assured, at least they will not be able to find us at half past one. " Hu Lai has been thrown into the high seas by Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze. It is not Xu Yun who is in anxiety now, but Leng Chen and Miao Dao. However, Xu Yun is still not clear about the relationship between Hu Lai and Leng Chen. He is worried about Wang Longhuang. After all, Hu Lai was a person of Wang Longhuang. If he knew that Hu Lai s death had something to do with him, I am afraid that he was the emperor. The bloodthirsty black tiger Luo Xing under the Dragon Emperor won''t let him easily. Speaking of it, Wang Longhuang is not necessarily better than Cold Dust. They are all overlords, even though Pluto''s status is more prominent, but Wang Longhuang dare to claim to be the emperor, it is not ordinary people. Affordable. Tang Jiu saw that there was some chaos in the room, and he wanted to clean it up, but was directly blocked by Xu Yun: You better not touch it, these things might have been poisoned. " With that said, Xu Yun tore off a sheet of cloth, and removed all the shurikens and blow needles left by the two people into the trash can. Then Xu Yun used clear water drops on the sheet of cloth, and found that there was no What kind of reaction was a sigh of relief, maybe he thought too much, and these hidden weapons didn''t seem to be poisonous. Perhaps because Nakamura wanted to catch alive, Xu Yun sneered at the corner of his mouth. Go to take a shower and take a break early. Sister Mei Yan has made an appointment with the designer introduced by Boss Shi. She will meet at Liusha Jinan at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. Tang Jiu looked at his watch: He must get up early tomorrow, and he must not be late. " Xu Yun nodded. When he was lying in the hot tub, he only reacted. What did Tang Jiu call Zuo Meiyan just now? Meiyan sister? The woman is really scary enough to become a good sister so quickly. What does Zuo Meiyan think about? Not only does he have a good relationship with Tang Jiu, but also arranges himself and her into a room. Is it because the two of them ... Thinking of the uncomfortable coma that he passed that day, Xu Yun''s worries came again. The problems in his body may still need to be checked by Yu Meiren. When things here are handled properly, Xu Yun must return to Shenjiang and find opportunities to see Yu Meiren with fruit and fruit. Soaking a hot bath comfortably, when Xu Yun walked out of the bathroom, Tang Jiu had fallen asleep on the bed sideways. After drying his hair, Xu Yun could only lie beside Tang Jiu, he thought this girl It''s tough enough that he can fall asleep, so he''s not afraid that he will do anything to her. Of course, Tang Jiu could nt sleep so fast. She was afraid that she did nt know how to face Xu Yun, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. At least Xu Yun would nt take advantage of others danger, but if the two were in love, they could nt hold each other. It''s hard to say. Anyway, Tang Jiu must insist, she must not arrange her and Xu Yun in a room because Zuo Meiyan, she must really have something to do with Xu Yun ... This night was very slow. At least Tang Jiu felt that she did nt know when she fell asleep. Xu Yun did nt know what time to sleep. He did nt know how long it was. He did nt have a long time to play chess with Zhou Gong. A few words of dreams that Tang Jiu couldn''t understand at all. What day is a Dragon Fury person, a lifelong Dragon Fury ghost, and what kind of life and death. But Tang Jiu didn''t have the heart to wake him up, because when she looked at Xu Yun for the last time, she saw that Xu Yun''s eyes would have some wetness ... She knew he must be dreaming, but she didn''t know him What did you dream of? In Tang Jiu''s eyes, this man probably didn''t even know what tears were? One night without words, when Tang Jiu was awakened by the alarm at six in the morning, Xu Yun was no longer beside the bed, and all the messy things in the room yesterday were also neatly arranged. Tang Jiuyi sat up, quickly put on his clothes, and then scrubbed his makeup smartly in the bathroom, getting everything done within fifteen minutes. When she came out of the room, Zuo Meiyan also came out of the room. The two saw each other almost at the same time, and they asked each other in unison: "Oh, Xu Yun?" " Obviously, Xu Yun was not with any of them. No one knows where he went. But it is no longer Xu Yun''s business now. Anyway, a person as big as him will definitely have no problem. Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu went to the restaurant for breakfast, and then they each took their own people and ran directly to Liusha Jinan. The project is the top priority. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 481: When you come out and mix, you are talking about a meaning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun got up early in the morning without saying goodbye, because he was really worried about the brothers in Hedong City, Hu Lai and they solved it, if there will be other people continue to come to their trouble? Before Xu Yun could not figure out who Hu Lai was instructed by, everyone should be careful. When Tang Jiu and them were still in their sleep, Xu Yun got up early and left the hotel. With the help of Shi Lei on Qindao, they should never have too much trouble. When Xu Yun received a phone call from Shan Jiahao before, he heard a nurse saying that he should nt move while hanging a needle. He knew in his heart that they must have been injured. After all, Hu Lai is also a first-class super A master, not a scorpion on the side of the street who is pretending to be a fan of food, there is a world-wide gap between them. Xu Yun got up early in the morning to catch up with the first high-speed rail and did it for more than two hours. He arrived at Hedong City at eight in the morning. After getting off the bus, Xu Yun quickly dialed Xiao Fei''s phone, because Xiao Fei has been arranged to operate in the old restaurant of the pharmacy, and he rarely came out on weekdays, so Xu Yun can be sure that he should not be injured. Sure enough, Xiaofei was very excited after receiving the call from Xu Yun. He said he was in the hospital with Qiang Brother and immediately handed the call to Qiangzi to let Qiangzi speak to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t call Hadron because he believed that Hadron would obediently go to the detoxification center, so he didn''t call Hadron, and now Hadron is not in the detoxification center, but in the hospital with Xiaofei They took care of Nancheng Three Tigers and Shan Jiahao together. Hadron''s mood at this moment should be even more lost, because when Brother Yun returned to Hedong to ask someone to ask about the situation, it was not his phone. Although he knew that it was caused by him, he would still have a very strong heart Sense of drop. Did nt you let you go to a drug treatment center? Why did nt you? Xu Yun said lightly: Don''t you want to go, afraid? " The hadron shook his head and bit his lower lip: not afraid, brother, I didn''t go and it didn''t mean I didn''t quit. I swear I will never touch it again, I hope you believe me. " Hadron, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I know how terrible this drug addiction is. Xu Yun took a deep breath: I believe, but I also believe in drug addiction ... Do nt make me difficult to do, I m for your own good, treat you as a brother and persuade you to go to a drug treatment center, if I do nt treat you like myself, Do you think I care if you want to take drugs? What do you have to do with me even if you die? " Brother ... Hadron choked: I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong ... " At this time, Xiaofei snatched the phone in Qiangzi''s hand: Brother Yun, I promise, I guarantee that Brother Qiang will change it when he knows the wrong thing. He never touched that thing again. " Xu Yun didn''t want to say too much: which hospital are you in, I''ll go and talk. " Brother Yun, you are waiting for me at the high-speed rail station, and I drive to pick you up. Xiao Feidao, the medicinal meal business in the past six months has been very good, and he has also made a lot of money. Last month, he just bought a Regal for more than 200,000 yuan, which was particularly addictive. I go directly. Xu Yun''s words cannot be questioned: which hospital. " Xiaofei immediately answered: Municipal Hospital. " Xu Yun beckoned a taxi and quickly rushed to the municipal hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he saw the hadron waiting at the door for the first time. The hadron seemed to be quite haggard, at least ten pounds thinner than that day. Seeing the haggard look of Hadron, Xu Yun was really unbearable, and what made him unbearable was the thick gauze bandage on the left hand of Hadron, and the color of the potion on the little finger. Brother, I really quit. After the hadron said, he raised the injured left hand: when I was addicted, I chopped one as soon as I moved that thought, and I swear, I will never touch it again, not even think about it, if I think about it again, I''m still chopping, even if I chopped all ten fingers, I definitely don''t think about it anymore. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything. He stretched his hand and squeezed heavily on Hadron''s shoulder. What else could he say, since Hadron had this kind of tenacity, he would definitely give up. Although it is terrible to say that it is difficult to quit once it gets in contact with it, if you really want to quit, if you really have this kind of force, then you will certainly be able to do it. There are no hardships in the world, only fear of caring people. Qiangzi took Xu Yun to the ward. By looking for the relationship in the hospital, Shan Jiahao and Nancheng Sanhu were all arranged in a ward. When Xu Yun came in, Xiaofei was chatting with several of their patients. , Several people laughed, and the mood is pretty good. Lu Wenyi sat beside Shan Jiahao''s bed to help him cut apples. Seeing Xu Yun suddenly come, several people were all bright, and they all spoke in unison: Brother Yun? ! How did you come? " You are all so seriously injured, can I rest assured to come and see. Xu Yun could nt help but frown, when he saw the appearance of several people, Shan Jiahao should be the heaviest among several people. He was beaten too many times, followed by Lu Feng The bruises and swellings of the four injured people have not been eliminated, and either the arm or the leg, or the leg or the ribs, there are places where light or heavy fractures occur. Trivia. Lv Feng smiled: all of them were grandpas, who hadn''t suffered a few beatings. Haha, anyway, we have nothing to do. I just don''t know if Shan Jiahao can stand through. He is too brave and heroic, so he suffers badly. " Shan Jiahao was wounded all over his body. At this time, he could still hang his smile: What can I do, you are all brothers, I must not watch you beaten, I am young and able to resist. " Just do your best! Still brave! Lu Wenyi was angry and laughing, but helplessly stuffed Apple directly into Shan Jiahao''s mouth: You are so powerful, then you can eat apples by yourself, you can''t even hold a chopstick, and you still have a hard mouth. " Shan Jiahao just laughed, and Nancheng Sanhu, Qiangzi and Xiaofei couldn''t help laughing. Xu Yun gave thumbs up to Shan Jiahao: OK, it seems that our big guy is about to drink your wedding wine? " No, no, no, under age, under age, I support the national policy, late marriage and childbirth, hehe, support the national policy. Shan Jiahao''s face was almost full of flowers. Lu Wenyi saw that Xu Yun was also joking with them. With a red face, he hurried out of the ward. These men are too bad. Xu Yun did nt know what he was grateful for, and everything was silent. They were able to maintain Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo Qiuyan s safety. They were reorganized so that they had no complaints. People. I''m afraid this matter is not over yet. I don''t want you to face this danger. Xu Yundao: The Medicinal Hotel has a way to transfer it out. Now with the influence of the Medicinal Restaurant in Hedong, the transfer of the Medicinal Hotel can definitely make a very large sum of money ... Suddenly, Xu Yun realized that there was one less person: Liangshan? " Kong Zhong touched his chin: Brother Yun, sister Liang Shan, do nt you know? Do nt like to talk, do nt like many people, you have to take Liang Shan home to take care of everything. Fortunately, Liang Shan was not seriously injured. At first, he was stunned by the grandson and he was tied to one side. Even if his arm was sprained, it was not a big problem to recover at home. " Xu Yun nodded and continued: After transferring the Medicinal Hotel, the other party would have no clue. Lu Feng, you first find a way for people to build with you, or arrange the staff of the Medicinal Hotel to all the branches of the Medicinal Restaurant. The hotel can be transferred, but the Medicinal Restaurant must be retained. This is the ancestral business of Sister Shuang. Can''t lose it. " Brother, you can rest assured that we have arranged. Shan Hongning said: Now that the hotel has been temporarily closed, everyone has been assigned to each branch. We have also thought about this troublesome problem and are thinking about discussing with you after discharge from the hospital. " Shan Jiahao was a little unwilling: Brother Yun, transfer out? That''s it ... opened the Medicinal Hotel to others? " Must be transferred out. Xu Yundao: This is for your safety considerations. " What am I doing, I am just ... Shan Jiahao is not reconciled, but he just had a platform to stand out, but now he suddenly has nothing, and this gap is really too big, this kind of The sense of loss made Shan Jiahao really don''t want to accept it. Shan Hongning gave him a white glance: OK, look at you like this, don''t you just want to be the boss to manage the hotel? In this way, my brother Kong Zhong and I are just about to help your brother Feng do the artificial river. We will directly hand over the medicated hot pot restaurant to you. The money you earn is yours, but you have to pay us the basic Cost, is this always okay? " Yes, we will give you the herbal hot pot restaurant. Kong Zhong nodded and agreed that they just wanted to discuss with Lu Feng to make the construction project bigger, relying more on the Tang Group to do some work, absorb some experience, and prepare for the promotion of the title in the future, so I am afraid that they will not care Managed the herbal hot pot restaurant. Really? Shan Jiahao does not believe. Really, I''m in charge. Xu Yun smiled slightly: If you don''t even believe your brother''s words, do you still believe me? " Shan Jiahao was overjoyed: Brother Yun, my brother s words I do nt necessarily dare to believe, but what you say I must be one hundred believe, ten thousand believe, because they do nt dare to violate what you say. That''s it, that''s me. " Everyone hit it off. Tang''s group is doing the project of Tianyu Group''s film and television plaza in Qindao. Very detailed planning and design should be done years ago. When the specific construction is done, I will let Tang Jiu arrange some things for you. Xu Yun told Lu Feng, Shan Hongning and Kong Zhongdao that he knew that the three tigers in Nancheng were more suitable for building and engineering than doing medicated meals. Lu Feng froze for a moment: the work of Tianyu Group? Brother ... No, they are the largest entertainment company in the country. The level of people doing movie and television plazas must be very high. How can they be regarded as a company like ours in a small place. Do you embarrass Tang? " Xu Yun was stunned for a while before speaking slowly: it wouldn''t be embarrassing, Tianyu Group, I had the final say. " The whole ward was quiet for a while, let alone dropping the needle, even if the thread was lost, you could hear the movement ... if a little nurse pushed open the door of the ward and interrupted the silence in the ward: today you are in this room Why is it so quiet? It s not like the style of your house. " As the nurse said, she dispensed medicine to several people in silence, put on a hanging bottle, and then left in silence. She was surprised. The nurse did nt dare to look at Xu Yun from beginning to end. She knew this house. A group of people in the society are all mixed society, so I mistakenly thought Xu Yun was a young and promising black boss, and even these social big men dared not say anything, she thought that the young black boss was booming, so she did nt dare to say anything. Ran out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 482: special identity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing the little nurse running out of a panic in the ward, Xu Wenya, who was promoted to the head of the nurse, frowned slightly. She knew exactly who was living in the ward. She thought she was a rogue patient who bullied the new nurse in the hospital. , Then strode meteor to the ward, motioned the little nurse who came out to do other things, and pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. A few of you understand that this is the hospital, not your home, and our nurses are not waiting for you to spend money to find anything, so please pay attention to your words and deeds, and do nt let me know that you have to take care of the nurses in our hospital. Halfway through the words, Xu Wenya''s eyes swept across the hospital bed, and finally fell on Xu Yun''s body, suddenly screaming in surprise: How could it be you? Why are you here, oh my **** ... this is too coincidental. Long time no see, how''s it going? " Everyone in the room looked at each other. The nurse in front of him was the most fierce they had ever seen in the hospital. They blew their beards and glared at every turn, but what they said made sense, and left most patients with nothing to refute. Xu Yun even had a relationship with this grumpy nurse, so everyone wondered what the relationship was between them. If Brother Yun has a good relationship with others, maybe he will take care of him more in the future. who are you? We know each other? Or, where have we seen it before? Xu Yun''s sentence instantly destroyed the expectation of all the patients. Isn''t this equal to making nurse Xu''s hot face run into a cold butt, let alone nurse Xu''s bad temper, even a good-tempered person? It will soar. Nobody can be happy about losing face. But Xu Wenya was not as angry as everyone imagined, but she bit her lips slightly shyly: Of course we have seen, I am a nurse, do you think we may be somewhere other than in the hospital Seen? However, your memory is too bad, we have not only seen it, but also seen it twice. Once you are admitted to the hospital and once you come to see a friend. " Xu Yun still listened to Zhang Er''s monk in general, and he was at a loss in his mind, but he was so confident in seeing Xu Wenya''s words, and it seemed that he had indeed seen it. Xu Yun suddenly realized that it was you, huh, huh, I''m so embarrassed, look at my brain, it''s rusty, really rusty. " Xu Wenya was a bit shy and slightly angry: I do nt remember what I called? How do you forget things, I can remember you, Xu Yun. You are the first and only person I have seen with a gunshot wound, I will not forget. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: That is not to serve the people, to cooperate with the police. " is it? Xu Wenya said, glancing at several sicknesses: these are all your friends, they are all seriously injured, I really do nt know who was fighting with them, would nt they be policemen? It looks ... not only not like a policeman, but also like ... little ... " Nurse Xu, we are all just businessmen. Someone is in trouble for us. Shan Jiahao couldn''t help speaking first. Xu Wenya glared at Shan Jiahao: You are the most injured, and you are so embarrassed to say, I do nt believe you did nt do it, and if you did nt do it, the other party would nt have such a ruthless hand, unless it was a vicious desperate only. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: The other party is really a fierce desperate man. Nurse Xu, come on, I have something to talk to you alone. With that said, Xu Yun walked out of the ward first, and of course Xu Wenya immediately followed Xu Yun, and she was full of curiosity about the man. As soon as the two had walked out of the room, Shan Hongning was deeply moved in bed: you said, they are all men, how come the gap is so big, Yun Ge is more handsome than us? Even a nurse treated him so differently when he came to the hospital. What made us feel so bad? Alas, the gap ... " I think you are a tragedy. Lv Feng laughed and said: Your brother''s wedding drinks are drinking in advance, you should hold on tight. Shan Jiahao and Lu Wenyi were said to be flushed. ... Outside the ward, Xu Yun smiled and faced Xu Wenya: Nurse Xu, you must be curious about what I do? " Xu Wenya nodded, not hesitating at all: Of course, it was not just curiosity, it was very curious. The first time you came to the hospital, there was a policeman with you. This time you came to the hospital and were with some big men in Hedong. together. What are you doing? " I said I m afraid you do nt believe it, and I really should nt tell anyone about my identity, but I believe you are a person who will keep secrets, and I need you to help me take care of my friends who are hospitalized, they None are bad guys, they are here to help me. Xu Yun seriously said that he couldn''t help but hugged Xu Wenya''s shoulders with both hands. Xu Wenya was stunned, and only half a day later came back to God: Then ... what the **** are you ... " Xu Yun was close to Xu Wenya''s ear and whispered: I am an undercover, an informant of the police. Just now I told you that they were injured by a very vicious person, and I really didn''t joke with you. Because I have my job, they will trust you in their affairs, and I will catch that wicked man as soon as possible. " How does this look like watching a movie? What kind of undercover does Xu Wenya think? Informers and other professions only exist in Hong Kong police gangster films. She can''t believe that an undercover informant will appear in front of her. It''s incredible. I ca nt stay here for too long, please, then the matter of a few of them will come to you. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he left the hospital in a stride. Xu Wenya foolishly watched Xu Yun''s background, until the head nurse came to her and coughed, and said to her: Xiao Xu, boyfriends should never appear at work, let alone do what they just did. Intimate behavior, this is illegal, you know? " scare? ! boyfriend! Xu Wenya hurriedly shook her head and explained: Head nurse, do nt misunderstand that I am not in that relationship with us. We are just ... ordinary friends, no, in fact, ordinary friends are not counted, just ... that, that, the patient s family. ... " OK, don''t explain anymore. The head nurse said: I think the young man is very good, hehe, Xiao Xu, if it is an opportunity, then it must be seized. I know that you are young and beautiful, and there is no lack of the pursuit of those rich sons, but listening to me, I am a person coming here, and life can solve everything not just with money. As long as young people are motivated, they know how to put the family first. That is the most important. " Xu Wenya gave a helpless wry smile. Forget it, she didn''t want to explain it anymore. It didn''t make sense to explain. The head nurse had already determined that Xu Yun was his boyfriend. Forget it, that s fine. If all the hospitals who are rumored know it, then no one will introduce her to her and let her go on a blind date. She thinks that she is only twenty-three, still small, even if you look for it, you must find one ... well ... really looking for one like Xu Yun. If you want to ask her what Xu Yun has, she can only say that Xu Yun has a special masculinity, which is not the kind of temperament that ordinary people can have. When Xu Wenya walked into the ward again, Qiangzi froze for a moment: What about my brother? " You say Xu Yun? he has gone. Xu Wenya said: What do you have in the future, what do you need, although tell me, as long as I do not violate the principle, I can help you, I will try my best to help you. " At this time, Qiangzi had already chased out of the ward, and after seeing that Xu Yun had disappeared, he knew that Nurse Xu had not lied to them. When Xu Wenya dropped her words and left the ward again, Kong Zhong breathed a sigh of relief: Hey, you said that Yun Ge gave her an ecstasy? This little grumpy nurse is so gentle with us? " As a woman, few people can still be indifferent in front of Yunge. Lu Wenyi smiled slightly: If I guessed right, Nurse Xu must have been tempted by Brother Yun. It seems that after you are hospitalized, you will have a better life. Brother Yun is so thoughtful, even if you leave, you will get the environment right ... " Lu Wenyi said so, several people were reluctant to let Yun Yun leave, but no matter what, Xu Yun and his own affairs. For those who want to find Guoguo, a few of them are sure that there is no way. All they can do is pray, and if they really encounter this kind of thing, they will never make betrayal or betray. Their thing. ... Xu Yun left the hospital and hurried to the high-speed rail station. After he arrived in Hedong City, he immediately bought a ticket to Shenjiang. Today''s time is indeed a little tight, but fortunately, at least as soon as possible to rush back to Shenjiang to take a look. Since Nakamura of Rong Electronics dare to fight back, it seems that the last punch was not enough to make him repent. Since he has been exposed, there is no need to hide with the other party. Sitting on the high-speed rail to Shenjiang, Xu Yun had to thank the State Railway Administration again. Without their hard work, he would not be able to rush to two cities in such a short time today. Although the plane is fast, but after all, the flight Still not as convenient as the high-speed rail. Except that the fare is slightly higher, other Xu Yun are satisfied. Also, the coffee on the high-speed rail is not free, and there are no free snacks or free lunches. The bus that Xu Yun took just happened to catch up with the noon meal, and he could only pay for a box lunch that had nothing to do with the good quality and low price. At half past two in the afternoon, Xu Yun finally breathed the air of Shenjiang again. After walking out of the station, Xu Yun finally understood the difference between the air in big cities and the air in small counties. Absolutely not related to freshness. If Xu Yun chooses, Xu Yun will never choose to live in a city with poor air quality and expensive housing prices. Waving a taxi, Xu Yun went straight to Xingkai Hotel. Hearing a foreign accent and staying in such an expensive hotel, some drivers with low quality will naturally unconsciously go around a little bit of course. Of course, this driver is unlucky because Xu Yun knows that the route is not so far. For dozens of dollars, the security guard greeted by Xu Yun was directly blasted out. The first job after lunch was so yellow. Peng Yong of the security department had suffered a lot under Xu Yun''s hands, so now when he sees Xu Yun, he sees a cat like a mouse. Not to mention how honest, Xu Yun said what he is, he is fart, completely Cooperating led Xu Yun to Ruan Qingshuang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 483: caveat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang did not expect Xu Yun to appear suddenly, which made her more or less surprised. She only called her yesterday by phone and said that she had to deal with the matter of Qindao before coming back. Today, he suddenly stood in front of him. Engage in a sudden attack? Ruan Qingshuang was sorting out some materials in the office, and there was a folding bed next to the wall. It seemed that he had really settled down in the office: did nt he say that it would take two days to come back. " Xu Yun nodded: I originally planned that, but when I thought you were going to sleep in the office alone, I decided to come back early. You said that you were guarding such a big hotel, you still have to squeeze in the office to rest. " The office is very good, there is everything, everything is available, is there any difference from going to the guest room? Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: At the end of the year, so many companies are going to hold an annual meeting, and there are many foreign companies calling to book a room. Xingkai already has no room left. Did not come back to stay because of entertainment. I can''t go in there, can I? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Well, now that I am back, I will go home and rest that night. After all, it is not a long-term plan in the office. I''ll ask someone to get rid of this folding bed now. " Don''t do it, I bought it for money. Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly said: put it here first, in case I have something to do, I might use it. Don''t worry about it, sit there and wait for me for a while, we will go back after reading these things, up to two hours. " Xu Yun has been impatiently sitting here for two hours and waited: I did not let you come here to work. Some things do not need to be done by myself. Let the following people do it. The responsibility is to the people, otherwise you may be tired. " These reports are really what I want to do by myself. Ruan Qingshuang reluctantly said: The workload is indeed much larger than that of the Medicinal Hotel. If you can''t stay idle, then go out for a while. Anyway, there is a fitness center and a video room in the hotel. Otherwise, you can go to the cafe to see the beauty. " Come on, I ll go to the supermarket to buy something. You have nt been home for a few days. I m afraid there s no food left at home? Xu Yun guessed right away. Ruan Qingshuang smiled embarrassedly. She had just arrived at the hotel and had too many things to be familiar with, so she did nt have time to visit any supermarkets. When Xu Yun said this, Ruan Qingshuang took out the car key in the drawer and handed it to Xu Yun: Your car is in the basement, except for waiting for the school to pick up the fruit, I can''t use it on weekdays. " Xu Yun picked up the key: Then you are busy, call me when you are busy, I will come back to pick you up. By the way, has nt Qin Waner been home recently? " I heard that the unit has made her responsible for drug enforcement. Recently, too many people have been arrested because of the case of Tedhalo, so she has been conducting surprise inspections and has not returned for several days. Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly: if she could go back to accompany me, I would not choose to stay in the hotel overnight. " Xu Yun guess also guessed that Qin Waner''s workaholic must have been relaxed recently. Ye Farah confessed too many people. They concentrated their investigations and then collected the net. This time how many people will be caught, it is not possible to get the interrogation out in no time. of. Too desperate is meaningless. After driving away from Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun went directly to the supermarket. On the way, he dialed Qin Waner''s phone, but Qin Waner never answered. Qin Wan''er''s phone didn''t come back until Xu Yun came to the supermarket and stopped. Still in the interrogation room? Xu Yun asked directly. how do you know. Qin Wan''er was tired physically and mentally: I was exhausted. " Xu Yundao: You can''t answer your phone, not in the interrogation room. How about going home for dinner today after work? I just arrived at the supermarket and ordered whatever I wanted. " Qin Waner froze for a moment before reacting: Did you return to Shenjiang? Did nt you go to Qindao for a film and television plaza? Are you fooling me? " Of course not, less nonsense, what do you want to eat, hurry up and say, if you want to ask at night, ask again. Xu Yundao: I''m afraid I haven''t been able to take a good rest recently. I want to try those people. I can help you. " Qin Wan''er heard this and came to the spirit: this is what you said, you help me! I will go back immediately after work in the afternoon, um ... as for what I want to eat, then make a braised pork ribs or something. During this time, I ate too lightly in the bureau. The uncle in the cafeteria is really fuel-efficient. " no problem. Xu Yun hung up the phone and walked into the supermarket like a housewife. He walked around with chicken, duck and fish meat, then picked various fruits and vegetables, and finally picked some fruits and milk. Small cart. Just after Xu Yun bought good vegetables and carried large bags and put them in the car, Ruan Qingshuang also called and said she was done. Xu Yunma went to Xingkai Hotel to pick up Ruan Qingshuang, and then quickly went home to the kitchen. When Qin Waner drove back, the whole kitchen was full of meat, and Qin Waner rushed over as soon as he entered the door: My treatment is too high, do you two cook for me? Hey, Sister Shuang, I''m hungry, I''ll pinch the ribs first. " Seeing that Qin Wan''er was about to start, Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly stopped her: Oh, are you still a kid? Go for it, you can''t eat it before you wash your hands, go wash your hands quickly, and we''ll start cooking right away. " Braised pork ribs, eggplant open shrimp, sweet and sour fish, lamb hand, rock sugar elbows, goose buckwheat in abalone sauce, pumpkin pleurotus edodes, fried broccoli, steamed sea bass, lily small fungus, all from Xu Yun Dao Dao has a good taste in it. Qin Wan''er washed his hands, and the three of them started. Ruan Qingshuang, who can''t drink, made a special trip to open a bottle of red wine for the three. It''s been a long time since I have eaten like this. I feel really comfortable and warm. Xu Yun, didn''t you say you want to help me judge? When? Qin Waner said while eating. Let''s have a meal together, can''t you just talk about work? Xu Yundao: So many delicious foods can''t stop your mouth? Isn''t it? " Qin Wan''er glared at Xu Yun: Well, no talk, no talk. " Ruan Qingshuang felt a little distressed: Wan''er, look at your dark circles, this time must have been staying up late every day. " I''m so hard, they don''t move, and I can''t help it. Qin Wan''er reluctantly said: Although the evidence is conclusive, but they also want to admit that some people''s mouths are now the stones in the pit, stinky and hard ... " Xu Yun pointed to Qin Wan''er''s rice bowl: We are still eating, can we say something with appetite? " Qin Wan''er snorted: Are you happy if you don''t speak? OK, don''t say me, then talk about you, what credit did you have during this time? What has been done for the people and the government? " During this time, you are better off paying attention. Someone is looking for my trouble. Xu Yundao: There is nothing to hide from you. Some time ago, the fire at the Darong Electronics Building and the factory building in Shenjiang was related to me. You may not remember, the Dongying person who was in trouble for you at the Hedong Bar this time was the son of Kazuhiko Nakamura, Daiji Electronics Nakamura. " Ruan Qingshuang put down his chopsticks, and was a little worried: Did they trouble you? " I found them in trouble, and now they have to retaliate. Xu Yun smiled slightly: I rushed back so quickly because I was worried that you would be implicated in me. " Qin Wan''er waved a big hand: If they dare to engage in any conspiracy in Shenjiang, I will not let them go, you can rest assured, as long as I am, I will never let anyone touch Qingshuang sister. A few Dongying people of Darong Electronics are too rampant to dare to face our Huaxia police. " Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: You are too confident, can you guarantee that you are with Shuang Shuang every day? If it were not for me to come back, you will be busy with each other for the past three days. At most, it will be a phone call, and when you go to the interrogation room, you will always turn off the ringtone of the phone, and you ca nt hear you. If Shuang Shuang really had an accident, are you responsible? " Qin Waner pouted, and said nothing more. Xu Yun was right in saying this, and she really could not bear the responsibility. Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun said seriously, and shook Xu Yun''s hand: No, it was not as serious as you said. A person as big as me would take care of himself. On weekdays, I just do nt go out at night. They do nt dare to go to Xingkai Hotel for trouble during the day. Those who are in broad daylight ca nt wait for their arrogance. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: That is what he said, but be careful. " Do not worry. Ruan Qingshuang nodded and said: Let''s eat quickly. After dinner, you can go and see Wan''er. It''s not that easy for her to deal with those criminals. Since you can help her, help her more. Those who confess earlier, she can relax earlier. Are you right? " Xu Yun still very much agrees with this: Well, of course, I can''t ignore her, regardless of her words, I will not come back. " Qin Wan''er glanced at Xu Yun: I asked you to go to trial for a reason. Yesterday, I just grabbed the skin of Jiangbei''s biggest drug dealer. The entire Jiangbei product was made by him, and it was his fault that the hadron was infected with it. Yes, don''t you want to see the person who hurt Hadron? Until now, he refused to confess, and he didn''t know what other attention he was thinking. " Hearing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but sink in his face: You said that I really have a desire to see him. " In this case, you can take a look after eating, I ll clean up. Ruan Qingshuang said with a smile: It was all about going out for a walk after eating, to promote stomach digestion. " The chopsticks in Xu Yun''s hands were tight and nodded: "Yes, my stomach has been uncomfortable these days, I really need to promote digestion of my stomach ... Qin Waner, are you full? Take me to digest. " Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun''s expression and knew that he wasn''t trying to promote digestion: Xu Yun, don''t blame me for not telling you that you can''t use violence in the police station. If you want to move your hands and feet, don''t stay in the bureau. " Rest assured, a person of my quality will not use violence, I will be very gentle. Xu Yun said, his voice changed: But the premise is that he is very cooperative. If he does not cooperate, hey, then I ca nt guarantee it, no matter what things are done, are they mutual? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 484: Xu Yuns approach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After dinner, Qin Waner did not take Xu Yun away immediately, but cleaned up the kitchen with Ruan Qingshuang. The lasting beauty of women is definitely not from appearance and coquettishness, but that this way of doing things will make them more charming and unpreparable. Only women who know their own face and do nt understand other things, the charm is It will be overshadowed with time. For Xu Yun, of course, he admires women such as Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er. They not only have a stunning appearance, but also a more stunning mind than the outside. Xu Yun is not an upstart who only enjoys coquettishness or desire. He knows how to appreciate the inner things of women. According to the old saying, this is called Zhishu Dali. After tidying up the kitchen, Qin Wan''er took Xu Yun away from the villa and drove her Golf R to the police station. Ruan Qingshuang turned on the TV to watch the movie by herself. The TV can really give the feel of a theater. Qin Wan''er has been fighting with the big drug lords from these places for several nights, but these people are not easy to provoke, even if Ye Fala''s confession is conclusive, but they all unite to bite the matter. The child is Ye Fara''s mischief. After all, the police will find no evidence that they are selling **** locally. So for a moment, there was some helplessness, because Qin Waner almost had to be rough in this matter, but this group of people had a very deep background. If they beat them, they would only cause unnecessary trouble to themselves. Everyone knows this. Xu Yun asked Qin Waner to do something she didn''t understand at all. It was very difficult to deal with these big men alone, but Xu Yun let Qin Waner arrange all of them in an interrogation room. why? If they get together, maybe they will cause any trouble, and it will be more difficult to judge if they can''t collude with each other. Qin Wan''er said: No, absolutely not. I''m taking you to show you the person who hurt the strong son, not to force you to force confessions on behalf of the police. " Xu Yun, however, wrote lightly: There is an idiom called killing one and one hundred, and there is an allusion called killing the chicken to show the monkey. If you want them to give an honest explanation earlier, trust me. By the way, what are the characteristics of Pi Sanchang? Tell me about it. " Qin Wan''er thought about it for a while: The biggest feature is that he has a black mole on his rosacea, which makes the whole person look very funny and very happy. If he chooses to go to the circus without mixing society, the achievements will be even higher than now. " Xu Yun nodded and took note of Pi San''s characteristics: Then prepare to let everyone concentrate in one room. It is best to turn off the room''s monitoring and recording. You can rest assured how I do it, but I promise, I won''t let them catch any of my handles. " You ... Qin Wan''er frowned: You must not cause trouble to me. Although I am the vice board, I am not the one who speaks here. " rest assured. I will not affect your career. I also hope that you can climb to a high-ranking official and be a big officer like the chief police officer. Then I will follow you to get some light. Xu Yundao: When I help you get this done, I don''t believe that it doesn''t remember you a great thing. " Qin Wan''er certainly believes in Xu Yun, because from the beginning to the end all her great contributions are basically Xu Yun''s devotion, she smiled helplessly: I don''t work as a policeman for the sake of credit, I just hope that social security will be better. Xu Yun, I believe you can help me make these bad guys deserved. " Xu Yun smiled faintly. Soon, Qin Waner gathered all the business partners of Yefala''s confession into a room. This room is not an interrogation room, so there is no monitoring, no recording, and only a table and a chair are empty. When Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er entered the room, among the five fierce guys inside, Xu Yun recognized Pi San at a glance, and the **** mole on Pi San''s rosacea was so conspicuous , Growing in the middle, is very splendid. Hey, little girl, what do you mean by saying hello to brothers today? Why do you still have a little white face with your classmate? I''m still afraid that we won''t be able to give you the wheel. Is this a bodyguard? Pi San took the lead to open the yellow cavity: I am afraid that such a small bodyguard may not be able to protect you. It is good to help the brothers carry the camera. " Hahaha, we all participated in this film, and we can definitely sell a good price. Hahaha, if I tell the thousand people under my hand that I am the leading actor, at least one person should buy ten Go back and give it to their little brother! Hahaha! At this time, it is not a leisurely person who can grin and laugh. This area of ??Hui''an is absolutely stomping and shocking. People send nicknames to smile tigers. The murderous intention flashed in Qin Wan''er''s eyes. This group of **** simply did not put the police station in their eyes. Whenever they were like a Laozi, they were so fearless. They really made Qin Waner unbearable many times. But afraid of leaving scars on their hands, it would be difficult to explain. You go out first. Xu Yun turned to Qin Wan''er and said: Here it is to me. " Qin Wan''er nodded, suffocating and turned to leave. Whether he could let out this bad breath, he could only see how Xu Yun helped her. When Qin Wan''er left, the expressions of a few big stubbles rose up. Although they were all handcuffed, they were not afraid of Xu Yun''s appearance. The expression on his face clearly rushed to strangle Xu Yun Strangled. Xu Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with them: I didn''t do any self-introduction. Ye Fara was my own, including the poppy garden where she went to the Golden Triangle to trade with Bachai. Ye all of you forced me to recruit Ye Fara ... Ha ha, do you hate me? " After Xu Yun said these words, if these people were not in the police station, they would definitely take a knife and split Xu Yun into two in half! But hate me and I can''t solve any problems. Xu Yun continued: I just want to tell you, do nt think that you can escape sanctions without actively confessing your sins. Even Ye Fara failed to bite the mouth and recruited you out. Do you think you can handle it? I think the police have no evidence right now, huh, okay, I tell you, I can find your evidence at any time, and find someone who deals with you at any time to come out as a stain witness. If you do nt believe it, then let s try. " Pi Sanya snorted: As a police officer, two-thirds of his skills are on that mouth, looking for stained witnesses? Huh, then you can find one for us. " Xu Yun heard Pi San''s words and said coldly: Then I will remind you, if you take the initiative now, you may not be sentenced to capital punishment, maybe you can go out for two or thirty years to give the father and mother end. But if you let the tainted witness poke out the matter, it is not such a simple thing. " Obviously, everyone understands this truth. These people naturally know the difference between self-confession and being found out, but they firmly believe that no one will come out as a stain witness. Then let us wait and see. Since Pi San had faced off with Xu Yun, of course he could not admit defeat. Xu Yun glanced at him and said lightly: You are Pisan in Jiangbei. You are the oldest among these people, and the longer you do this line, so it is best to check you. Do nt think that I do nt know you. What you eat in Jiangbei is not just the first- and second-tier cities. " These words really sounded like Pi San''s face couldn''t hold any more, because Xu Yun said the key point, he had indeed started to reach out to the third-tier counties, what Hedong City, Yijiang City, Tongchen City, Jinnan City The first-tier and third-tier counties all have their goods flowing in. But this thing didn''t even know his mother! The person in front of me dared to say so, obviously he had already investigated his affairs. Well, I won''t break the point. Those who have secretly dealt with you before, I said that it seems that I have no level, because the police in Jiangbei province has been staring at you for a long time. Let me just say that you have been in touch with the little people in the third-tier small county town. The smile on Xu Yun''s face is getting colder and colder: Where do I say ... Well, let''s just say Hedong City, do you know Chen Qiang? " Pi San was instantly paralyzed with a lonely and arrogant look. He couldn''t believe that he would be found in this matter: No ... I don''t know! " Xu Yun laughed as soon as he heard Pi San''s stuttering sound, and several other bigwigs also froze for a while. Pi San''s stuttering had completely sold him out. Obviously, the fool could see Xu Yun poked him. The key point is that Pi San must know this one called Chen Qiang. Taking out the hadron and talking about things, Xu Yun also has no way to do it. Of course, he will not let the hadron be a stained witness, so that the hadron may also be sentenced, and even if not sentenced, it will also be attacked by the third person The goal is dangerous. He said this just to cheat Pi San. Pi San, if you still deny it, I will let Chen Qiang appear in front of you tomorrow morning. Xu Yundao: At that time, it was not a question that you didn''t talk about. I will give you time to consider. " Pi San suddenly became angry, he looked around and found that there was no monitoring equipment, and suddenly raised his hands to Xu Yun, trying to use handcuffs to strangle Xu Yun''s neck! Xu Yun was too lazy to play with him, ducking sideways, and kicked fiercely on Pi San''s chest directly. Pi San stumbled and withdrew, but before he stood firm, Xu Yun''s knee slammed fiercely. Towards his lower abdomen, just a kick, Pi San kneeled directly. What a great force is to break all the ribs of Pi San. However, Pi San succeeded, and once again stood up and leaned back on Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not hesitate, but also punched in the skin of Pi San! The painful color on Pi San''s face was disturbing, but he still shuddered his lips and said: Hitting ... hitting, police ... hitting the police ... '''' After the reminder of Pi San, several other people shouted and shouted: "It''s a hit!" The police started! Forced confession! Know the law and break the law! " Xu Yun smiled slightly and whispered in Pi San''s ear: Do you think I have a heavy hand, but it is a pity that it is impossible for you to detect injuries, and I secretly tell you that I am not a policeman , Even if I hit you, why do you want me? Finally, I would like to remind you that Chen Qiang s things I did not play with you, I can let him be a stain witness at any time. " At this time, Qin Wan''er broke into the house with a few people. You began to sue Xu Yun for beating me, and Pi San struggled to lift his clothes. Did not hurt at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 485: Gentleman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er remembered one thing, because Jin Biao was in trouble at the pharmacy restaurant, Xu Yun chased all the way to the Eastern District but was taken back by the police station. At that time, he said that he attacked the police. . Since Xu Yun was able to do it at that time, it is not difficult for him to use the same means against Pi San. Qin Ju, if he has no evidence to prove that I beat him, can I sue him for slander? Xu Yun smiled slightly and patted Pi San''s shoulder, lowering his voice to Pi San: "If you want to fight me, you are not qualified." If you are really unwilling to cooperate, then I will play with you. " Pi San''s lips were trembling, and his eyes were fixed on the heart-burning painful abdomen. No matter how carefully he looked, he didn''t see any bruising and redness. He said he was beaten, even if he was a three-year-old Can''t believe it? This guy''s method is really amazing ... However, several other people were still dissatisfied, pointing at Xu Yun and yelling, saying that he was hitting someone, and learning from Xu Yun s violent beat of the skin three times. Not convinced. Of course, they didn''t help Pi San be beaten to help him get angry. Although the people along the way, they didn''t have much communication with each other, but they couldn''t get used to Xu Yun''s domineering behavior. Qin Wan''er glared: What shouted, what shouted! Shut up to me, no matter how loud your voice is, you said you hit it? Is he a bit hurt? Huh, even if it''s pretending, it''s a bit like pretending, at least you hit him with bruises to plant and frame. No injuries at all, what else to shout! " Qin Ju, just leave the matter here to me, you can do your best. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Others do not understand me, you must know me, I have always been a gentleman. " If Qin Wan''er didn''t follow her colleagues behind her, she rolled her eyes silently. She knew Xu Yun too well. The meaning of this sentence should be understood carefully. He meant to treat a gentleman with no words. Several people are obviously not gentlemen. If they have to be linked to a gentleman, add an addictive word in front of them. After Qin Wan''er led the others to leave, Xu Yun''s face began to change horribly. Pi San s psychology has obviously changed. He has begun to hesitate whether he insists on biting. If he is actually witnessed, is it possible that he has no possibility of going out in this life? If that''s the case, what''s the point of living, if you actively cooperate and strive for a light sentence, if you can get a sentence of ten or eight years, spend more money to clear the relationship after entering, and you will come out after four or five years. By the way, if it is sentenced to death reprieve or indefinite, it will not be easy to operate. Even if you can spend money to save your life, I am afraid it will take more than 20 years if you come up with it ... Anyone who wants to be beaten will make a noise. As Xu Yun squeezed his fists, he said with a fierce face: Lao Tzu has always been a courtesy before a soldier. Let me think about it ... Who was the loudest complaint just now? With that said, Xu Yun went to the smiling tiger: it''s you, right? " The smiling tiger was stunned, before he had time to speak, Xu Yun''s fist was already slammed on his stomach! This fist with a strong wind entrapped in the stomach is definitely not a fun thing. Just a punch, the smiling tiger paralyzed, kneeled down on the ground, and the saliva could not help flowing down. Xu Yun withdrew his fist and smiled faintly: Do you know what it means to be folded, tell me to hit you? Try another one. " Smiling face tiger Qiang endured the severe tear in the abdomen, lifted the clothes, no trace of injury was seen on the skin surface, but if touched gently, the severe tear would make him completely unbearable, as if intact Under the skin, the meat has been minced. At that time, the few people present realized the terrible place of Xu Yun, and all of them shut up and dared not talk more. One of you counts one, do nt make it difficult for me, I do nt like to run around because of fragmented things. Xu Yundao: Take Pi San as an example tomorrow. Before tomorrow afternoon, I will bring that to Chen Qiang. Pi San, you''d better be prepared mentally. As long as someone is willing to come out and identify, you are at least indefinite. " The shaking of Pi San''s body has become more and more obvious. When Xu Yun left, and they were also taken into their respective rooms, the shaking of his body became even more out of control. He was afraid, really afraid. ... On the way home, Qin Wan''er couldn''t understand anyway, why Xu Yun was so confident that he would confess when he was in the morning. You should know that in order to make Pi San confess, she quickly broke her mouth, but people are like dead pigs who are not afraid of boiling water. Didn''t you really call him? Qin Wan''er said: Are you afraid that if your fist is too strong, you will be killed? " Xu Yun smiled as he drove: If I couldn''t even control this intensity, then I wouldn''t dare to do it. Those of them can''t be scared with their fists, they must use their brains to deal with them. " What method did you use? Qin Wan''er''s curiosity rose in an instant, knowing that the police did not find direct evidence of their **** sale, otherwise the matter would have been resolved long ago. Used ... Hadron. Xu Yun said in a word: No matter how hard Pi San''s mouth is, he also fears that Hadron will really come out and testify against him. At that time, his end will be a heavy sentence, and the gap with the initiative to admit is not a trivial matter. Which one is more important, based on his many years of experience, I believe he can think about it overnight. " Qin Wan''er suddenly realized that she really didn''t think of it, because she didn''t want to involve Hadron in this matter from the beginning: You are really bold enough ... If Pi San is still tough, you are really ready to let Hadron come As evidence, I am afraid that Hadron will also be sentenced. " Xu Yun thought for a while before answering: I certainly don''t want Hadron to follow the sentence, but if he really wants to bring these people to justice, I believe Hadron will sacrifice. It s just that I wo nt give up ... " What can Qin Waner say, can only sigh: You are really big enough to kill the parents. " The two of you chatted with me in a word, and soon returned to the house, what puzzled them was that the door of the villa was wide open. An inexplicable panic rose in Xu Yun''s heart, he knew it must be in trouble. As soon as she stopped the car, Qin Waner jumped off the car. She saw a note on the door of the villa and quickly stepped forward to pull it off. Want people, Yunming Peak. After Qin Wan''er finished reading, the color on his face was instantly embarrassing. After she finished reading this, Xu Yun, who had not gotten off the train, quickly reversed the car and went out. A beautiful flick of her tail turned around and quickly entered her destination on the navigation of the central control. The throttle kicked out. Qin Wan''er only heard Xu Yun say a word at home and waited for me to disappear without a shadow. The rear lights of the car quickly disappeared into the night. Qin Waner chopped angrily, and Sister Qingshuang had an accident. How could she be able to sit at home alone! Looking at the note in her hand again, Qin Wan''er held the note fiercely, and when she thought about what she was going to do, she turned back and saw Xu Yun''s black Porsche Cayenne. Even though Qin Waner quickly ran into the meeting room, he searched the coffee table drawer and Xu Yun''s room, and finally found another key in the drawer of Ruan Qingshuang''s bedside table. According to his previous temper, Qin Waner would call the police, but over time he got used to Xu Yun Then, she gave up the idea of ??alarm decisively. Some things Xu Yun likes to handle in private. Obviously, Xu Yun just told her to wait at home instead of letting her call the police, which shows his intention. I am afraid that Xu Yun will be angry just to go by himself? Wouldn''t Xu Yun be more angry if he called the police again. Qin Wan''er also quickly got on the car and set a navigation destination. He got a foot on the floor and chased it directly along Xu Yun''s disappearing path. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er had never been there in Yunming Mountain. But anyone who likes to ride a car knows that there are the most exciting mountain roads in Shenjiang. There are steep mountain roads, each of which is issued at 20 meters. The height difference can be more than 1.5 meters. The road is very narrow and has two lanes. All the corners are extremely urgent. If the vehicle speed reaches 40, it may cause an accident if you encounter the opposite vehicle. Many people who play well with cars say that going to a mountain road does not reflect the real performance of their car. In fact, they are afraid of accidents on that mountain road. So there are not many people who dare to organize a car in that place, but basically as long as there is a race, there will inevitably be an accident. Xu Yun drove very fast, he had already branched, and at this time, the person who would take Ruan Qingshuang at this location must be arranged by Nakamura Kayan. He should nt have been careless before, and he should nt leave Ruan Qingshuang alone there. Since Kazuhaka Nakamura s people can go to Shenjiang to trouble him, it s natural to have arranged a trailing near Yefara s villa people. Tonight he was just thinking about how to deal with the guy who had caused the hadron to get into drugs, but he forgot the potential danger around the villa. This is not a mistake that Xu Yun should make. If he blames it, he just blames too many things in his mind. He also thinks that if he has time tomorrow, he will go find Yu Meiren again. In a sudden coma, I can''t find where the old head is now, so I can only help Yu Meiren. Just because there were too many things in his mind, Xu Yun neglected the potential danger. He thought that Ruan Qingshuang would be safe after he arrived in Shenjiang. Actually, otherwise, if he could nt let Ruan Qingshuang be with him after he arrived, he would bring To Ruan Qingshuang greater danger. The more Xu Yun wanted to slap himself, the more important things he ignored. The other Dongying people of the other party want to have **** and assholes. If Ruan Qingshuang has something unexpected, Xu Yun will blame himself for a lifetime. The accelerator at the foot of Xu Yun was deeper, and he was approaching Yunming Mountain a little bit. He could no longer care about how many crises were potentially in the night, and now there was only one thought left in his heart. Qin Wan''er was even more worried all the way. She had to worry not only about the safety of Ruan Qingshuang, but also whether Xu Yun drove so fast, whether there would be any danger on the road, and she was the only one in her heart who could understand it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 486: One vs twelve Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun rushed to the foot of Yunming Mountain, the sky was completely dark, and there was no light beam on the entire Panshan Highway. It was quiet and terrible. But things can''t help you go now, even if he was cheated and run for nothing, he can only be sure that he has to climb to the top of the mountain. The mountain road here is not generally steep, nor is it a general risk, because the speed is too fast, and it is particularly dangerous every time you turn. If it is not the car driven by Xu Yun, it is easy to control, and the four-wheel drive grip is relatively large, maybe It has long since flew downhill. The mountain road is smooth, but the risk is that it is too steep and too narrow and there are no guardrails all the way. It is no wonder that there is no one on the entire mountain road at this time. Xu Yun tried to control the speed of the car within a range that he could control, but when the car was driving halfway up the mountain, the two beams of headlights suddenly lit up and blanked Xu Yun''s eyes! There is an ambush! When Xu Yun realized this, a crazy off-road vehicle had already slammed into Xu Yun. There was only one Xu Yun''s end, but he was hit by a cliff. At the very moment, Xu Yun slammed in the direction. He simply pushed the left wheel up the mountain wall, which made the vehicle reduce the area occupied by the road. The crazy off-road vehicle hit the air with one blow and slammed the brakes to stop the car. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate to put on the reverse gear and hit back violently. With a loud noise, the off-road vehicle that had just stopped was planted under the cliff by Xu Yun''s impact ... This lifeless ambush is indeed terrifying, this group of Dongying people are really crazy. Xu Yun quickly breathed and adjusted his heartbeat as soon as possible. Although the front and rear bumpers of the car were hit by nothing, the left door was also severely scratched because of the uphill wall, but it was at least much better than being hit by the car. It''s hard for Xu Yun to imagine how many ambushes this way to the top of the mountain, but in order to save people, he can only face with his teeth. The car ran to the top of the mountain again, Xu Yun caught 120 minutes of attention, ready to meet any unexpected situation. This group of Dongying dogs didn''t set Xu Yun over and over again. When Xu Yun came to the hilltop platform, a circle of lights suddenly turned on and surrounded him tightly in the center. Good skill, really good skill. In the darkness, Kazuhaka Nakamura appeared clapping his hands in front of Xu Yun. A black man stood beside him. Everyone held the same ninja knife in his hands, and he faced Xu Yun who arrived at the scene cautiously: Xu Yun Sir, this is our second meeting. " After seeing Xu Yun, Kazuhaka Nakamura could remain calm, but his son Junji Nakamura was almost crazy, and he yelled in angry words: Dad, this bastard! I want to kill him! Kill him today! " This is not to blame Shunji Nakamura, even if any man sees the enemy who cut his life off, I''m afraid it can''t calm down? Xu Yun sneered at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes swept over everyone present, before slowly speaking to Kamura Nakamura: The person you are looking for is me. Now that I am here, should you let go? " Kazuhaka Nakamura waved his hand, and the two of them brought Ruan Qingshuang to Xu Yun in front of him. Ruan Qingshuang was blindfolded by the black cloth and tape was sealed in her mouth. She yelled hard in the direction of Xu Yun, it seemed I want to say something to Xu Yun. The smile on Kayan Nakamura''s face is so far-fetched, the flesh on the cheekbones trembles, and the teeth squeeze out in the corner of the mouth Local gangsters in Shenjiang burned my Darong Electronics Building and Darong Electronics Huaxia General Factory. Do you know how insulting this is to a Dongying person? What a man is the man in Dadongying Empire, but now he dare not take off his pants! How great is the reputation of my Darong Electronics in the world, but now it is facing huge compensation for the number of contract breaches! Xu Yun, you want someone from me now, why do you have to give something? Otherwise, you ca nt justify it ... " This Dongying devil, who was arrogant and arrogant not long ago, is now in such a tragic state. Xu Yun really wants to be as cool as possible. I am afraid that any Chinese can see the trembling old face of Nakamura Kayan s face. Meat, you will feel that it is difficult to describe with words. You first opened a highly polluting factory in our China, and then used the loopholes in supervision to discharge radioactive materials late at night. Do you know how insulting this is to a democracy? What kind of man are you guys? I can only tell you hehe ... Xu Yun sneered: polluting our land and hurting our people. If you don''t give something, I''m afraid it won''t make sense. Your son became like this because he asked for it, but Darong Electronics became like this, but you asked for it. " Kazuhiko Nakamura''s expression became more and more ruthless: since you said so, don''t blame me for being polite ... " dad! What nonsense with him, if I ca nt kill him personally today, it s hard to dispel my hatred! Shunji Nakamura gritted his teeth and almost glared out his eyes. on! Kazuhiko Nakamura ordered: No matter life or death, this person must be won today! Otherwise, you people in Iga will never appear under the eyes of Kayan Nakamura! " As a powerful Nakamura family, Dongying has a history of hundreds of years, so these hired killer Iga flow ninjas naturally respect Kaka Nakamura very much. Under his order, twelve Iga flow ninja masters One after another, the Ninja Blade became more and more cold under the reflection of the moonlight. Xu Yun''s shot was like a power, facing several cold mountains and approaching the front. The dragon''s pace at the bottom of the foot was exquisite, so that he was able to circulate in the sword of the four melee ninjas in front of him. A variety of sleeve arrows, car swords and bitter attacks. These ninjas have the strength between second-rate masters and first-class masters, and each has the spirit of the death squad, so it is really not so easy to deal with. When Xu Yun quickly fell down, the two beams of lights were on the Panshan Highway. Xu Yun was shocked. The thing he worried about was really coming. Qin Waner didn''t listen to him and stayed at home waiting for him. , It''s time to come. Huh, it looks like you are not alone, and you brought a helper? That''s good, then let your helper bury you. The smile on Kayan Nakamura''s face became more and more insidious. Seeing that Xu Yun was still able to cope with the twelve masters of ninjutsu he had invited heavily, he had already begun to hold his anger. Jun Nakamura used a short blade to stand behind Ruan Qingshuang. After several eye contact with Xu Yun, he felt the powerful murderousness of Xu Yun, which made him feel a chill in his heart, he did not want to admit He was afraid, but his soft feet had already told him his cruel status. Xu Yun left hook and right whip leg, and soon took the lead in this one-on-one twelve battle. He had to solve these people before Qin Waner rushed to the top of the mountain. He was sure to rescue Ruan Qingshuang when she was under duress Come, but not sure that when Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were under coercion, they rescued both at the same time. Kamura Nakamura is an old fox. He saw Xu Yun''s thoughts at a glance, and suddenly ordered: Go and grab the person in the car below! " After the order was made, two of the twelve ninjas quickly withdrew and ran to meet the headlights of the Panshan Highway. Xu Yun wanted to chase it, but he was directly surrounded by the remaining ten people! More than a dozen ninjutsu masters attacked the finger tiger in close range, the ninja sword in the middle range attack, and the hidden weapon such as the shuriken in the long range. All of them greeted Xu Yun at once. Xu Yun has no problem with self-protection, but he has no chance to save Qin Wan''er. Surnamed Xu, do you think you are still eligible for distraction? Believe it or not, I killed her first! Shoji Nakamura shouted loudly. Xu Yun''s heart suddenly broke out, and he really didn''t want to hurt the killer, but they were too hard! Facing the ninja knife that suddenly stabbed, Xu Yun did not choose to evade, but went forward, grabbed the wrist of the user who used the knife, and suddenly stabbed behind him, directly penetrating the chest of a person behind him. Immediately after that, Xu Yun slammed the Ninja Sword Holder into the right wing and attacked the man. The tiger''s hand, the tiger in his hand, was awesome and directly caught the Ninja Sword''s throat. Suddenly the two fell to the ground to make the other eight ninjas present realize that the situation was serious, and the men who were able to fight them just now did not attack at all! Since the other party hurt the killer, the eight Igayu ninjas took out a red pill in their pockets and took it. Although they attacked again, the speed and strength were greatly improved by one grade! Xu Yun knew that they must have been taking a forbidden drug similar to Yin Yang Pills, which could improve their performance in a short time, but had very strong side effects. The eight ninjas who took the banned drugs stared at the bloodshot eyes and surrounded Xu Yun again. Although Xu Yun would not fall into the downwind quickly, he had lost his previous opportunities and could not take advantage of it. If someone could help him as a bystander on the periphery now, he would have no doubt got it. At this time, the person closest to Xu Yun suddenly fell to the ground, and Xu Yun vaguely heard the sound of a sharp weapon drawing across the night sky. His momentum suddenly broke out, turning around a beautiful whip leg sweeping one person, followed by snatching another person''s hand with a ninja knife and smearing the neck of the fallen person! Another beautiful double kill. As several ninjas who could fight Xu Yun came to the end, the faces of Kazuhiko Nakamura and Junji Nakamura had begun to pale. Fortunately, after the last ninja fell to the ground, Xu Yun directly pierced his chest with no pain and finally survived. The two ninjas brought Qin Waner to them. Xu Yun! If you do nt stop, do nt blame me for being rude to them! Nakamura said sharply: I know you are a master, but do nt overestimate yourself too much. You can save one, but you ca nt save the second! " Standing on the left side of Kayan Nakamura is Qin Wan''er controlled by two ninjas, while on his right is Ruan Qingshuang controlled by Shunji Nakamura. At this moment, Xu Yun had only a four-corner ninja dart drawn from the opponent''s waist. Obviously, he could not get Junji Nakamura and the other two ninjas at the same time. Qin Wan''er was embarrassed. At first she felt that she should come, but now she found that it might be better for Xu Yun not to come. She actually wanted to say sorry, but she didn''t say it in the end. Now she only has regrets. Not only can she not help, she has also become a drag oil bottle ... Kazuhiro Nakamura smiled with joy, and he caught the last life-saving straw: if you want them to live, then leave your own life here for me ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 487: Friend or foe? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I noticed that at the last moment, Toshiji Nakamura''s frightened face began to change back to its original color. His laughter was harsher than that night owl: Xu Jie, Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you still have to listen in the end Let me tell you again, we are not only in control of these two women, but also the girls in the school, as well as the people who are arranged by our Nakamura family. Today I will let you try what is nothing. The taste that you bring to Darong Electronics, today I want to return it to you one hundred times and one thousand times! " Xu Yun is very clear, who Nakamura Junji said is the primary school and primary school who are in school, of course, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. After hearing this news, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er''s face did become even more pale. But Xu Yun was unimpressed. Qin Wan''er suddenly appeared just now. In order to deal with Xu Yun, Kazuhaka Nakamura left only two of them to catch Qin Waner. This simply shows that Kazuhiko Nakamura attaches importance to Xu Yun and treats others lightly. Look. Since the girls in the school are all girls, Xu Yun dare to conclude that the ninja he sent to deal with Qiu Yan and Guo Guo will never be more than two. After all, Guo Guo is just a child, no one is. I would care too much about how difficult a child is, but he ignored Qiu Yan ... Who is Violent Fox Zun? At that time, there was a lot of trouble in the devil shrine. Two ninja masters did not catch her when they hunted him. Today, the level of Kazuhaka Nakamura is probably not up to the level of tolerance, at most. A high-level fighting group of Sino-Ninjo with strong fighting power among the various Tonoshin schools. If Xu Yun didn''t guess wrong, it was perhaps the weakest two in the senior fighting group of Sino-Forbear to deal with Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. So Xu Yun didn''t worry about Qiu Yan''s safety at all. How to say that Qiu Yan was also a first-class master, not a waiter, he shouldn''t be too hard to deal with two intermediate ninjas. Nakamura sees that Xu Yun thinks about things again, and he sternly stops it. He is worried that Xu Yun will come up with the idea of ??two birds with one stone: Xu Yun, do you think you have any other way? I tell you, since this is the case, we have no way out. If you want to resist, you can only save one of these two women! One lives, the other is to be buried, if you do not surrender, then make a choice. I know that with your skill, you have time to save one of them. " Although this old fox did not guess Xu Yun''s mind, he guessed Xu Yun''s strength. Hearing Nakamura say this, his son couldn''t help but hide his body behind Ruan Qingshuang for a while. The only two remaining members of this high-end fighting group in China and Japan could not help but withdraw their bodies backwards, but after all, they controlled Qin Waner at the same time, and it was impossible to hide the whole person behind the woman like Shunji Nakamura. Kana Nakamura hesitated when he saw Xu Yun s expression, and thought he had seized Xu Yun s weakness: I can see that both women care about you and love you very much. This love is great, then See who you care about. I think ... if you save anyone, you will forgive each other? " Both Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er have a dagger on their necks. As long as Xu Yun starts, one person will surely be poisoned. Uh huh! Uh huh huh! Ruan Qingshuang struggled to make a sound with her mouth sealed with tape. Although her words were hard to hear at all, Xu Yun could be sure that she was asking him to save Qin Waner. you shut up! Toshihiro Nakamura said in a panic. What he was most afraid of at this time was that the hostages around him would affect Xu Yun''s judgment. What he hoped was that Xu Yun could take control, obediently let him abuse, and of course he would not let these two women pass Even if he is no longer a man, without the function of a man, he will never let them go so easily. Qin Wan''er also knew Ruan Qingshuang''s intention, and immediately struggled: Don''t care about me! Save Qingshuang! " Seeing that both women are not so afraid of death, Nakamura Kayan is furious: Xu Yun, these two women are willing to die for you, you must be very happy, right? Then your choice will be more painful! Throw away the Ninja in your hand! Otherwise, do nt blame me for being rude. " Shot! Xu Yun made a choice at the last moment. He suddenly shouted into the air inexplicably, and suddenly shot when the head of Nakamura Shun peeped out. The dart in his hand ripped through the night sky, drawing a straight cold light, **** It punctured the center of Shunji Nakamura''s head! Of course, Xu Yun made this choice definitely not because he cares more about Ruan Qingshuang than Qin Wan''er, nor because of the panic actions he made in a hurry. He was thoughtful. If he wants two birds with one stone, he must make the most correct choice. Because he must think clearly and determine who will help him in secret, or if their goals are the same, the result will still be terrible. Obviously, Xu Yun made the right decision, because he was not sure where the person who secretly helped him was, so he was not sure whether he could have a favorable angle to kill Junji Nakamura hiding behind Ruan Qingshuang, but he But he has a full vision to deal with the two ninjas who control Qin Wan''er from left to right. Moreover, there is only one Ninja in Xu Yun''s hands, and he must do one kill and two kills. If he forces to rescue Qin Waner, he cannot rule out the possibility that one of the other ninjas can escape. So after careful consideration, Xu Yun made a decision that he had no regrets. Because immediately after he shot and let Nakamura fall down, the two ninjas who controlled Qin Waner also fell down. After all, Qin Wan''er had experienced the big scene. After getting rid of it, she ran to Ruan Qingshuang quickly and hurriedly helped her to remove the black cloth covered in her eyes and the tape seal on her mouth. Before Xu Yun made an invitation, a figure appeared in the shadow of the hilltop trees, and his footwork was exquisite, comparable to Ling Bo. The man took a step forward and kicked Nakamura Kahiko back up, pressing on the front of a car with a clatter: Want to run? late. " Not only Xu Yun, but also Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were amazed at the sudden appearance of the guy in front of him, with a height of about one meter seven or eight, a clear face, simple clothes, and a very refined and capable young man. Xu Yun froze for a moment before speaking: Thank you, my friend, I don''t know what I should call it? " The young man smiled slightly: It is indeed a dragon, really a good player. The members of Iga Liu s high-end fighting team at Sino-Ninja are the best in Sino-Ninja, but even if they take some kind of drug, they still ca nt hurt. You admire, admire. " To be able to report the title of Yanlong is enough to make Xu Yun marvel. He has been low-key enough since he left Dragon Fury. Could it be because of Guoguo''s business? Hiss ... Xu Yun gasped. Although the other party seemed young, his strength was definitely not to be underestimated. If you do nt dare to be a friend, I would have been buried under the sword of these people if your friends just helped me. Xu Yun said lightly: Now that you know who I am, can you also introduce yourself? I will definitely pay back this relationship today. " The young man shook his head: I do nt help you not to let you owe my favor, but because you helped me. " Xu Yun froze for a moment. I wonder if it was because of the darkness. In short, no matter how he looked at it, he could not see where he had seen this young man: We have seen it? " More than just seen. The young man said aloud, and suddenly turned back to Qin Wan''er and said: Is this a police officer? I think you have handcuffs on the back of your waist. Borrow it? " Qin Wan''er got up and walked forward, buckled Kazuka Nakamura with a click, and the young man was polite, opened the door of the car directly, threw Kazuya Nakamura into the car, and closed the door with a bang, because Kazuhiko Nakamura He didn''t put it in in time and pinched him fiercely. Kazuhaka Nakamura shouted in pain, but the sound was quickly blocked by the door of the young man who vigorously closed again. Facing the other half of what the other person said, Xu Yun couldn''t help it: Sorry, I really don''t remember, can you give me a hint? " The young man smiled slightly and walked in front of Xu Yun. When he was less than two meters away from Xu Yun, Xu Yun felt an exaggerated momentum exploding on the other party. Does he want to start? ! Xu Yun''s feeling was really good. After he decided that the opponent was going to shoot, the young man''s fist style had struck Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun reacted as soon as possible and directly retreated to avoid the opponent''s attack. . For the other party''s sudden attack, Xu Yun was a little puzzled for a while. If it is an opponent, the opponent can completely deal with him just now, without having to wait one-on-one with him at this time. But if it is a friend who wants to help him, why do he have to deal with himself after dealing with Nakamura Kayan? No reason, no reason at all! Xu Yun couldn''t find a reason for the other party to do this, which is what made him most inexplicable. Seeing the two of them suddenly started, Ruan Qingshuang was taken aback. When she was about to stop it, Qin Waner stopped her. Qin Waner knew that the other party was definitely not a bad person. Although he did something to Xu Yun, it should be nothing. Malicious. Friends, there should be no holidays between us? Xu Yun backed away and struck the other side with a blow. He stopped and asked: If there is something unclear between us, you can tell me whether there will be any misunderstanding, don''t hurt our peace because of the misunderstanding. " The young man smiled slightly: I''m afraid it has hurt our peace now. This has nothing to do with misunderstandings. Blame it on you. " Blame me? Xu Yun Yizheng: I still don''t understand what your friends mean, at least you should tell me who it is? Otherwise, how do I know that there is something that we have to solve by hand. " Don''t talk so much nonsense! Get started! The young man bullied himself as he spoke, and all his fists hit Xu Yun. Xu Yun backed away while saying: friend, you helped me just now, I already owe you a favor, and now it is naturally impossible to start with you. I think any words between us are still calm and clear! " The opponent attacked with all his strength. After three or five rounds of attack and defense, Xu Yun already had a rough estimate of the strength of the opponent. It won''t hurt you until now. Obviously, although he attacked with all his strength, he didn''t really mean to hurt Xu Yun. Who is the other party? Xu Yun is really more puzzled this time. Whether he is a friend or not, he dare not determine, but at least he will not be an enemy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 488: ten years Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The youth saw that Xu Yun was fully defensive and did not mean to fight back at all. It seemed that he felt bored before stopping the pressing offensive: why did nt you fight back? If you did nt fight back, it would be boring. Even if I win, it will be invincible. " Xu Yun smiled slightly. The young man was really confident enough. The two men played so many tricks. Presumably, the young man should understand that Xu Yun could not be beaten with his strength and skill. A state of mind triggered by cheapness, this state of mind is called grapevine sour. If you do nt take action anymore, I will be entangled with you endlessly, and I will not believe the moment when you are not upset. The young man rested for a while, and again, he seemed to make no move. Xu Yun didn''t shoot, and he had something to do with his life: I just wanted to see what you would do if you shot. At least I believe I still have room to fight back at least ... " As soon as the voice fell, the young man swept the whip leg suddenly, Xu Yun quickly took a step back, only to feel a strong wind blowing across the door, this kid''s foot was ruthless enough, if he was kicked, he would swell into a pig''s head It seems that the other party really does not cry without seeing the coffin. Is that really fun? Whoever comes is afraid of who comes, and see if he is beaten or not ... Xu Yunyang raised his eyebrows: He had seen beggars and money beggars, but he had never seen beggars. You really reminded me of someone ... talking, Xu Yun''s expression froze. He looked at the young man in front of him for a while, dumbfounded. The young man saw Xu Yun''s stunned expression, and his heart seemed suddenly bright: Brother, I really thought you forgot me. It seems you remember me. " You ... Xu Yun, a man who is so clank and clashed, since entering the Dragonfight team, a man who does nt know what tears are, will turn his eyes red at this moment, but the iron-blooded man is the character of iron-blooded, red eyes Without tearing up again, she returned to nature: the kid who was fighting ... I should have thought of you for a long time. " brother. The young man''s cry is sad, sad, excited, and grateful. Xu Yun stepped forward and hugged the young man''s neck: pigeon, ten years, I didn''t expect you to grow so big ... " It was still playing a second ago, and now it suddenly seems to be the same as before, like a brother who hasn''t met in many years, it really confuses Ruan Qingshuang. Qin Wan''er was surprised to see that this man rescued her in the dark just now. His skill is definitely not an ordinary person. This monster-like guy knows Xu Yun, and it''s not surprising at all. How will you be here. Xu Yun was very surprised. ... When Xu Yun was ten years old, he received adult extreme training in Long Nu. At that time, five-year-old Lin Ge was taken to the Shenlong Brigade. No one knows what his identity is. Xu Yun only knows that he was brought by Wang Yi like himself, and then thrown to the Shenlong Brigade to accept a memorable childhood like himself. Lin Ge was lonely. When he arrived at Dragon Fury, both Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng were only seven or eight years old. They had not been thrown into the adult training team like Xu Yun. But their daily training is definitely not so easy, so the little brothers cheer each other up, stand up against each other, push each other up, only Lin Ge stand alone. He was the youngest and many tasks could not be completed on time, but the discipline of the army was that one person made a mistake and the team was punished. Because Xiao Linge could not complete the task, others would always be punished for a lot of physical training. But others who are accustomed to this model did not blame him, especially Hua Xiaolou, who understood Lin Ge better. When he first arrived at the Shenlong Brigade, he always accompanied Xu Yun to accompany him, but Xu Yun never blamed him. But when Hua Xiaolou comforted Lin Ge, Lin Ge did not buy it, thinking that Hua Xiaolou looked down on him and deliberately embarrassed him, so he shouted and yelled at Hua Xiaolou. Even if Hua Xiaolou is sensible, it is, after all, a seven-year-old child. Of course, he will not eat this set. He immediately turns over and fights with Lin Ge. Since this is a child''s business, Wang Yi deliberately arranged for Xu Yun to deal with it, because Xu Yun, who was only ten years old, had already shown his leadership skills. Although this kind of thing is a small thing, it can also exercise Xu Yun''s affairs. ability. When Xu Yun pulled the two apart, Lin Ge''s bruised nose and face were swollen but there was no tear left. Instead, Hua Xiaolou, who was less beaten, grinned his teeth and his eyes were full of tears. Xu Yun didn''t ask anything, so he asked Hua Xiaolou: No matter who made the mistake, you must apologize, because you came here earlier than him, you knew the rules here earlier than him, and you know what discipline is better than him Things, you are bigger than him, you are more powerful than him ... So, you must admit your mistake first. " Hua Xiaolou also grew up behind Xu Yun''s **** from here, so naturally he didn''t dare not listen to Xu Yun''s words and immediately apologized to Lin Ge. But Lin Ge didn''t mean to forgive Hua Xiaolou at all. He felt like he was always losing money. He slaps and scratches Hua Xiaolou''s face! Even so, Hua Xiaolou didn''t say a word, because at this moment Xu Yun was standing in front of him. He believed that Xu Yun, who was a brother, would certainly give him justice. Sure enough, Xu Yun took out Xiao Linge without saying a word about the whip! Even after falling to the ground, Lin Ge continued to play several rolls before stopping. Surprisingly, Lin Ge climbed up not only did not cry, but also stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. At the time, Xu Yun was only ten years old. Although he was familiar and sensible, he was still unable to do everything in dealing with things. He shouted at Lin Ge and said: Get up! " Hua Xiaolou, but the younger brother who grew up behind Xu Yun''s butt, saw that his younger brother was bullied, and he broke the picture. He, as the older brother, naturally came forward, even if the other party was a five-year-old child , Then also give him a little lesson and color look. Lin Ge climbed up obediently and walked straight to Xu Yun. apologize! Xu Yun continued to soar and pointed to Hua Xiaolou to Lin Ge: What do you think he caught his face like? How can I find my wife in the future? Do you bear this responsibility if you play the bachelor for a lifetime? " When I heard this, I couldn''t find my wife. Hua Xiaolou''s face was green at the time, but it still prevented Xu Yun from daring to do anything to Lin Ge. Originally, the big guy thought Lin Ge would apologize, and then took Xiao Xiao to go to the infirmary to deal with it. This was the end, but no one thought that Lin Ge''s mouth was so hard that he did not follow Xu Yun''s intention. What to do: I do nt, what do I do. " Xu Yun did nt have so much patience to explain to a little devil, there are naturally ironing methods and methods in the iron team. If you do nt admit it, then you will recognize it. Xu Yun kicks his foot and kicks Lin Ge down again. , Angry said: wrong is wrong! There are so many reasons why, among you, my words are commands, and they cannot be violated! Even if you are right, do it as I want! If I ask you to apologize, you have to apologize, not to mention that you really did something wrong. " Lin Ge stood up again: I do nt apologize if it s wrong, what can you do to me, unless you kill me. " Do you think I dare? When Xu Yun heard that this kid was still a thorn, he was glaring at the time: Believe it or not, I really smoke you? " Lin Ge shook his head: Do not believe it. " Xu Yun was speechless. He couldn''t figure out where Master Wang Yi was. Such a kid. Seeing this boy''s appearance, it is definitely the master who can''t pour the rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea. It is not so easy to deal with. If you promise me a condition, I apologize. Lin Ge suddenly spoke. Xu Yun froze for a moment: you said. " Teach me the whiplash just now, and I apologize to him. Lin Ge said very seriously: sooner or later I will use one of your strokes to whip your legs and let you taste the kick. " Oops, this kid with a big fart actually wrote a challenge book with Xu Yun. It s interesting to know how many guys seven or eight years older than Xu Yun did nt dare to say this to Xu Yun. Xu Yun s potential is infinite, He is so hard to train himself, his future is unlimited, and his strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Xu Yun''s face stinks for a while, but in the end he smiles inexplicably: Well, I promise you. " Lin Ge apologized to Hua Xiaolou, but the apology at this time was meaningless, and Hua Xiaolou did not accept it, but nodded. The two children have planted the culprit of disagreement since childhood. Lin Ge is still the lonely, maverick Lin Ge, when his face will be full of smiles every day, when he is with Xu Yun, even if Xu Yun is overturned with whip legs again and again, he Enjoy each other. Over time, Lin Ge had a strong dependence on Xu Yun. In the entire Shenlong Brigade, only Xu Yun could surrender this little spike. Only when Xu Yun spoke, he would immediately follow orders. Five years passed quickly, and when Lin Ge was finally 10 years old, he was also eligible to enter the real Dragon Fury team. In terms of talent estimation, he unexpectedly surprised everyone, and had a slightly lower index than Xu Yun. He turned out to be a genius. Every day he was overturned by Xu Yun to stand up. genius. This is definitely something to celebrate for the entire Shenlong Brigade. This is not news for Hua Xiaolou to celebrate, because he has always been in disagreement with him. The fuse has been buried and the bomb will explode sooner or later. Although five years later, Lin Ge and Hua Xiaolou are still fighting because of a small thing in the restaurant. At the beginning, the two were not comparable, but In the end, Hua Xiaolou was kicked by Lin Ge''s beautiful horizontal whip leg. You must know that Lin Ge was two years younger than him, which made Hua Xiaolou uncomfortable. The two''s fights are getting more and more escalating, but for discipline, the two still stopped, and after the appointment, they practiced alone on the rooftop rooftop! If you do nt hit someone to ask for mercy, then this is not the end. No one will know the agreement between the two men, otherwise nothing will happen. Hua Xiaolou fell downstairs because of a stumble, and fell into a coma for half a month after falling to the back of the head. In the short time before he woke up, Lin Ge had been sent away by Wang Yi. The reason was very simple. The character of this child was not suitable for this place at all. This is not his fate, he was not suitable for collective existence. In this way, Lin Ge, who had been begging for five years in front of Xu Yun, was sent away. In the next ten years, Xu Yun had never heard of Lin Ge again. What he did not expect was that Lin Ge would actually At this time, he appeared in this state in front of him, and his change also caught Xu Yun by surprise, and it was inevitable that he could not recognize it. If it were nt Lin Ge s last standard whip leg, it was Xu Yun s signature action. I m afraid Xu Yun still ca nt remember the guy in front of him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 489: About Xu Yuns choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge smiled slightly: Brother, I didn''t appear in front of you just to come to you. Just now when I saw someone driving up, I couldn''t guess that it was you who killed me. It wasn''t until I saw you that I shot. Otherwise, I m too lazy to help you. After all, it s hard to have a good relationship with Nakamura s old fox. " Xu Yun is curious about too many things now: why did you appear here ... And what have you done in the past ten years since you left Dragon Fur, what is your status now? Who is guiding you in your kung fu? When the master took you away, where did you send you? Oh ... I do nt know what I should ask. " Brother, there are too many things you want to know, then it''s a long story. Lin Ge smiled slightly: The place I went to was quite far away, on the Caribbean Sea. At the time, I thought it was hell. Now think about it, that place is really heaven. You may not believe it, I will become a disciple of the evil god. " what? ! Evil God? Xu Yun''s eyes almost glared out: didn''t you joke with me? That old man will accept you as an apprentice? Has nt he already washed his hands in the golden basin ... Master has sent you there? Is he crazy? He turned you over to a killer. " Lin Ge smiled slightly: Brother, I have also heard about your affairs, and I have heard about Yinlong. So you should know better than me. Not all policemen are good policemen, and not all killers are cold-blooded animals. " Xu Yun frowned: With the temperament of the old man of the evil god, entering the island is at least ten years without going out. If I guess correctly, you should come back ... Why do you know my thing, and the silver dragon? " Brother, do nt doubt that I ve stolen any of your secrets. I know that although I am not a fellow with you, I am also grateful to Wang Yi. His decision has made me. I like a person without restraint, no discipline and discipline, only the strong and the weak. Lin Gedao: I know your things and Yinlong''s things are all listened to by my brother. Oh, yes, my brother knows you. " Xu Yun gave a clap and slammed the seeds in his head with his palm. Why didn''t he think about this? Xie Feize was the most proud student of the old man Evil God! No wonder when that happened, Xie Feizei, a killer, knew that they were from the Dragon Wrath team and would still help. I am afraid it should be based solely on the friendship between his old man and old man Wang Yi, right? This world is really big, so big that you can never see it again. And this world is really small, so small that you are all acquaintances in the blink of an eye. This is too classic. Why are you here? Xu Yun still didn''t understand Lin Ge''s appearance. After I left the island, I have been tracking and monitoring Nakamura Kayan. As soon as Lin Ge opened his mouth, he revealed today''s secret: Darong Electronics of the Nakamura family is an enterprise involved in the production of Dongying nuclear weapons experiments. To put it bluntly, they are a wolf who sells dog meat in sheep''s head and wears sheepskin. On the surface, Darong Electronics is an electronics industry, and it is one of the top 500 enterprises in the world, but it is indeed the factory that Dongying Cabinet arranged to do the most polluting nuclear test in China. They are afraid to take their own land. Pollution, but came to our land to do this mean thing. The old man asked me to handle this matter, and I came to kill him. Only when I solve him will I be considered a teacher. In the future, the old man will let me go as free as Zege. " Killer ... Qin Wan''er opened his eyes wide. This killer who saved him was not the kind of cold-blooded guy at all. He was quite patriotic. In order to protect the interests of China, how did this kind of person let her face as a police officer? Xu Yun nodded. He had already heard these things from Yu Meiren''s mouth. After I stared at Nakamura Kahiko, I found that his plant and building in Dayong Electronics were all burned. Lin Ge continued: There were a lot of Ninja ninjas next to Nakamura Kayan, making it difficult for me to start for a while. At first I thought he got the news that someone wanted to start against him. It is suspected that the old man deliberately found someone to reveal the news to him, increasing the difficulty of my task. I didn''t realize until today that he was in revenge for the enemy who burned his building and factory. Hey, brother, now I know that the person doing that thing turned out to be you. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and did not deny: then why did you follow him to the mountain? " His men kidnapped this sister, and then took it to the mountain. I was worried that Dongying Guizi on this dog day would do something desperate and condemned, so I quickly followed. But I didn''t expect this sister to be just a bait, their goal was actually your brother. Lin Ge smiled slightly: I really should thank him, otherwise I don''t know when I will have a chance to meet my brother. " I want to thank him, just give him more slaps in a while. Xu Yundao: What are you going to do now? " Lin Ge made a simple gesture to wipe his neck. No way! Qin Waner scolded sharply: Now that he has been controlled, the matter should be handed over to the police. You all go, I will find a way to hide this matter. " conceal? Lin Ge smiled slightly: The police sister, this is not that simple. No matter how cheap Dongying is, that''s a dozen lives. If you want to help my brother carry it, I can guarantee it is impossible. But if you leave it to me, I can let them disappear completely. " Qin Wan''er is too struggling in his heart, this kind of thing is difficult to choose, the choice between principle and human nature. Xu Yun suddenly said: These ninjas can only be regarded as Dongying''s murderous devil ... And the sins made by Nakamura and his son in China are even the devil''s actions. If it is handed over to the police, it will involve the negotiations of the Dongying Embassy. In that case, if this sinful person is released ... " You let me think about it. Qin Wan''er is really difficult to make a decision at one and a half times: Xu Yun, you first take Sister Qingshuang back, let me stay and think about it. " This scene is really not suitable for Ruan Qingshuang to stay for a long time. After Qin Waner proposed, Lin Ge also nodded: Yes, brother, you take this sister first. The atmosphere here is a bit uncomfortable, hey, since I already know where you live, I am not afraid to find you in the future. " OK, let me go first. Go back to deal with things, go find me, I will give you a VIP card for free in Xingkai Hotel for life. Xu Yundao: Come to Shenjiang in the future, even if I''m not here, you don''t have to worry about the place where you don''t live. " Lin Ge grinned: That feeling is so good. " Although Ruan Qingshuang also wanted to stay for help, she was really helpless, and eventually no longer disputed, and decided to go back with Xu Yun first. Here there is Lin Ge, and she doesn''t have to worry about Qin Waner''s failure. Watching Xu Yun drive away with Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Wan''er''s eyes became dim and dull. From the moment she had been entangled in the problems in her mind, she circled again, but this time she was really unable to suppress it. Seeing the lost Qin Waner, Lin Ge guessed her thoughts on the spot: Do you think again, sister police, why was it not you who my brother rescued just now? " of course not! Qin Wan''er quickly raised his head to defend. Ha ha, if not, you will not have such a big reaction. Lin Ge said lightly: If my brother saved you, that sister would think the same way. Although you all hope each other is better, there will be some hesitation in my brother''s choice. Because I can see that you all love him very much. Hey, my brother is a man who especially likes girls. Since childhood, my older sister Yu likes to stick to him when he was a teenager. " Qin Wan''er was surprised, sister Yu? Why didn''t you hear Xu Yun mention it? Thinking that Yu Meiren is also a secret character of the Shenlong Brigade, Lin Ge stopped talking nonsense and continued: Actually, my brother made the right choice. He did not make it between you and the sister. Choice, he made the choice in the opportunity, believe me, at that time my brother must have ruled out all the misunderstandings before making this choice, because the Ninja in his hand can only be sure to kill with one blow Only one person is only 75% likely to kill two at the same time. At that time, two people controlled you. He left these two people to me because he knew that I was in a dark place, and he also considered it for me, because I would nt rush to save the older sister, Shunji Nakamura hid too deeply, he could nt be sure that I was hiding Location, so I m not sure if my sight can see Shunji Nakamura hiding behind that sister. " Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe it, Xu Yun could still consider so many things at that time: how can you be sure that he knows you will help him ... My brother has long been aware of it, otherwise, he will surrender, and let him find a chance to save you when he is abused, and he will not choose between you. Lin Gedao: Believe me, the police sister, my brother chose the rational answer, rather than emotional use. You are just as important in his heart. If you change the position with that sister, he will still choose you controlled by Shunji Nakamura. " Regardless of whether Lin Ge is comforting or something, at least Qin Wan''er listened to her very comfortably. She was not fighting against Ruan Qingshuang for jealousy, but she was warm in her heart, knowing that it was not Xu Yun who gave up on her. This alone is enough. Lin Ge smiled: It seems that my brother''s peach blossom is really strong. Haha, sister police, you should be in a better mood now, can I leave these people to me now? " Qin Waner still frowned: What are you going to do about it? " Ruin the dead. Lin Ge said lightly: Because I am a killer, doing things cleaner is my professional ethics. Sister of the police, I know that it is impossible for you to catch me, so do nt worry about it. Although I am a killer, please believe that all the people I want to kill are **** because they have committed **** crimes. , But used various means to escape sanctions. Kazuhiko Nakamura is one such example. Do you think that a person who discharges nuclear pollution sources in China can still die? " Qin Wan''er lifted his eyes and nodded his teeth: Of course he should be guilty of death ... " Lin Ge nodded and looked into the car with Qin Wan''er''s eyes. Nakamura Kayan, who was thrown into the car, panicked, like a farmed carnivorous pig waiting to be arrested, and could not see any hope. How he wished his hands were not tied, how he wished he could still escape in this car now! Correct! Drive away! Who says you can''t drive without hands, and you can control the steering wheel with your chin! Thinking of this, Kazuhaka Nakamura stretched out his chin frantically and clicked the button that the car started with one click ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 490: Dead place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! bad! When the car engine suddenly started, Lin Ge suddenly thought of this. After all, the car configuration is getting higher and higher. What is the function of one-key start keyless entry is not rare, let alone Nakamura Kayan Lexus LS There is certainly no shortage of Japanese standard luxury cars, and even the 60,000 or 70,000 BYD Super sharps produced by China Huaxia are not short of this configuration. Qin Wan''er''s mind didn''t turn so fast, it was completely ignorant, and I couldn''t figure out how Nakamura Kayan was handcuffed and could still drive. If it wasn''t for Lin Ge''s quick response, before pulling Qin Waner into the car, she was bound to be knocked out by Nakamura Kayan who slammed on the accelerator. Kayaka Nakamura controlled the steering wheel with his chin and quickly escaped from the parking lot on the top of the mountain. The smile on his face was fierce. With a stubbornness, Hu Hansan would come back. The loss today is very heavy for him. Combating, obviously, wanting to deal with Xu Yun is not a problem he can solve by spending money to find some ninja masters. He needs more people s support, Dongying Cabinet s support, more masters support, and the death of his son. Kazuhiko Nakamura is nothing. After all, his son has lost the ability to pass on the lineage. When looking for a woman to have a baby, I''m afraid I have to mention Kazuhiko Nakamura''s schedule ... Can''t let him run away! After Qin Wan''er rushed out of the Lexus car in Kayan Nakamura, he quickly got up and walked to the Porsche Cayenne of Xu Yun, who was driving from her: if he was allowed to escape, he would definitely find a way to retaliate in the future. My car is going to chase, we must catch up with him, and we must not be given a chance to escape. " Lin Ge shook his head helplessly, but his feet remained unmoved: Sister police, does my brother often say that you have a big brain? Do you really decide to chase? No kidding me? " Qin Wan''er glared, what is this **** nonsense, no wonder he is a friend with Xu Yun! It s true that fish finds fish, shrimp, shrimp, turtle, and king. What kind of people play with what kind of people? This point makes absolute sense: who is kidding you! Do I still have time to joke! You do nt go by myself. " Sister police, I will not let you die. Lin Ge walked in front of the car and blocked Qin Wan''er''s path: You are likely to make me call my sister-in-law in the future. If I let you die now, my brother will definitely not let me go. You must be very familiar with my brother, knowing his temper, when he gets angry, I will suffer. You saw it just now, but I can''t beat him. " There was a burst of red and white on Qin Waner''s face. What the **** is this guy talking about: What do you know! You do nt have to intervene in adult s affairs. I ll ask you now, dare you follow me to catch people. " Lin Ge glanced at the car that Nakamura Kayan escaped: he couldn''t escape. Now he certainly regrets why he chose such a place to meet my brother. He certainly did not expect that the person who would be buried under this cliff today is not my brother, but himself. Haha, sister police, how did you feel when you drove up this mountain road? Is it dangerous? Is it steep? " Qin Wan''er calmed down and finally understood the meaning of Lin Ge, saying that it was not difficult to go uphill and downhill. When she came to this mountain road, she felt that the corners were too sharp and too steep. At a speed of about kilometers per hour, it will get out of control no matter how fast. If it is going down the mountain, the kind of cornering, especially the five-joint corner, is probably more dangerous ... Even the two-handed driver cannot easily control the stability of the body, not to mention that Nakamura uses the chin. Even Schumacher, I''m afraid I haven''t practiced driving with my mouth? Could it be that he is a half and a half old man in Kamura Nakamura who is better than a generation of car gods? Since he dares to drive up this mountain road, it means that he is ready to commit suicide. Soon, Qin Waner knew that she had overestimated Kazuka Nakamura, not to mention the five straight turns, and Kayan Nakamura ran all the way down the mountain and completely lost control at the first corner! When he saw the corner, even if he slammed on the brakes and quickly turned the steering wheel with his chin, the fast-sliding car was out of control. The steering wheel turned around and opened the chin of Kazuka Nakamura, and he flew directly down the cliff ... When the car spun out of control on the Panshan Highway, Nakamura Kayan panicked God, how much he wanted to open the door to escape at this moment, even if he was dropped, it would definitely have a greater chance of escape than in this car. But after the car flew out of the Panshan Highway, everything became a foregone conclusion. Kazuhiko Nakamura''s frightened eyes accompanied the runaway car and planted the cliff without hesitation. Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but fear that if Lin Ge stopped her, she might have chased her out of her head just now. I''m afraid it would be too late to regret it. Cheng, the police sister, this is nothing to do with you. If you can rest assured, let me handle it. Lin Ge smiled slightly: Slow down when driving down the mountain, I suggest keeping it within 20 hours per hour, anyway, you do not hurry, safety first. " Qin Wan''er frowned and looked at the mess at the scene: these ... how do you deal with it? " Mountain people have their own tricks. " This is Huaxia, and it is about the legal system. You should not regard Huaxia as a foreign country. Qin Wan''er said: There can''t be any chaos here. The police will definitely investigate such a big incident. " Lin Ge nodded: So I let you go first, police sister, I want to clean up the traces of your visit, and make these people and cars into the scene of the crash of the car and all fell into the valley. When the time is pressing, you will Do nt mess up here, do you? " I add chaos? Qin Wan''er is not angry, but I believe this guy''s brain is really smart enough: to make a car accident ... are you going alone? need my help? " Really need it. Lin Ge smiled slightly, left the thick branches on the tree, and took the things fixed at the end of Qin Waner s car: Sister police, if you leave now, you can help me clean the wheel marks left by you and my brother After you leave, I will use the car here as a fake scene. After you leave the mountain, it''s best to take a bend and then remove the branches behind the car. In fact, it is very simple. Find a place with good road conditions, accelerate, and then use a sudden brake to turn around and flick the tail. This branch will naturally be dropped. " This guy is really extraordinary. The killer is really the killer, only the killer who kills is not very powerful. This kind of mind and skill is terrible. The people Xu Yun knew didn''t really have a good deal. Qin Waner smiled helplessly. For Xu Yun, whether she was a blessing or a curse, she really felt unclear. According to Lin Ge, Qin Wan''er began to drive slowly down the mountain, and the branches fixed at the rear of the car removed all the wheel marks. As for how Lin Ge will create a fake scene, that''s his thing. With his super hands-on ability, this little thing is too easy. It''s just that this mountain is a very evil door. The vehicle in question has never experienced such an explosion. It stands to reason that if the fuel tank leaks, any sparks caused by scratching may cause an explosion. Forget it, don''t want so much, Lin Ge only needs to go to the crash site to set a fire at the end, he will not believe it or not. Kazuhiko Nakamura, an old fox who participated in the development of nuclear weapons in the Cabinet of Toei, I''m afraid he never thought that he would talk to his son and the Sino-Ninichi senior combat team that he spent 10 billion yen on in Iga. In the wild countryside, there is no place to bury. ... Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang home first, and Ruan Qingshuang was still a little worried: Why not let Wan''er come back with us, I was really worried that she would have other things. " You can rest assured that if there is a pigeon, he will protect her. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said lightly: She stayed well, because the pigeons had to explain some things to her, otherwise, some things I would never be able to say, maybe it would become a permanent separation between us ... I need her to stay Next, listen to the pigeons explain to her. " Ruan Qingshuang did nt understand Xu Yun s meaning, because when she was rescued by Xu Yun, she was blindfolded. She did nt know that Xu Yun rescued her, and Qin Waner was rescued by Lin Ge, so Ruan Qingshuang did nt need to go. Qin Wan''er might mind something that she minds, maybe she won''t say it in her life, but Xu Yun dare to guarantee that this will be a knot that Qin Waner can''t untie in her life. In order for her to untie the knot earlier, he needs Lin Ge to help him explain. Xu Yun knew that Lin Ge was a wise man, so he didn''t need to tell him at all, he would help him explain clearly. Now Xu Yun is not worried about Qin Waner, but Ruan Qingshuang. It is entirely his fault to leave her alone here. She was shocked and it was all his fault. Xu Yunzhen felt that she was particularly sorry for Ruan Qingshuang. Ever since she got in touch with him, she has experienced many terrible things that she couldn''t dream of before. Sister Shuang, sorry, these things are caused by me. Xu Yun guilty: I''m sorry to make you suffer with me. " Perhaps the atmosphere is too embarrassing, or the air is too ambiguous. After Xu Yun apologized, he couldn''t help but gently put Ruan Qingshuang in his arms. He felt that he owed her too much, and he didn''t know how to make up for him. These things she owes. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was flushed and stuck on Xu Yun''s chest. She didn''t know why Xu Yun said sorry. Since Xu Yun appeared, she always felt that all troubles were brought to Xu Yun by her. Yourself, not him. Every time she faced difficulties, whether it was the harassment of a little rogue or a gangster, or the hijacking of a big bully, the hero, she could finally escape to life without incident, all because of Xu Yun. I dare to imagine what my life will be like now. Xu Yun ... The love is deep and immobile, Ruan Qingshuang raised his head for the first time, facing Xu Yun s hot eyes, Ruan Qingshuang, who was particularly introverted and passive from childhood to the majority, even had the courage to open himself up for the first time. ''S heart: I love you. " This may not be a confession. This is a kind of confession. Ruan Qingshuang will boldly confess her own feelings. It is not what she wants to occupy, but she really does not want to continue to hide. Every time she wanted to tell Xu Yun, she never had enough courage, and this time she was not afraid anymore. Even if she was taken away by Dong Ying people, she was not afraid. Why should she be afraid to face her heart? Love is love, no big deal, since you have to admit sooner or later, it would be better to face yourself early. Xu Yun closed his eyes and kissed fiercely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 491: Male and female love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Ruan Qingshuang felt that her breath was taken away with impunity, and a scorching and sincere breath rushed across her face. Bingbing''s lips were pressed tightly on her lips, and her warm tongue rolled around to find the entrance, Ruan Qingshuang Completely overwhelmed by Xu Yun''s overwhelming tenderness, she only felt a bit of numbness in her body, her brain buzzing, and her body was so hot that she dared not touch it. When Ruan Qingshuang was relieved, she was a girl after all, and she would always be shy. She struggled secretly, only to find that her strength had no effect at all in front of Xu Yun, and she could not break away. I don''t know if it was because Xu Yun felt Ruan Qingshuang''s struggle. Suddenly, his right hand hugged backwards and held Ruan Qingshuang''s back head. His left hand held his waist to embrace Ruan Qingshuang''s thin waist like a willow. Together. Ruan Qingshuang was the first to be completely controlled by her body. Xu Yun s lips were flexible and possessive, making her completely unable to think about other things, and slowly the whole person melted into Xu Yun s arms. Ruan Qingshuang, who melted completely, matched Xu Yun''s movements and wrapped her hand around Xu Yun''s neck. In Ruan Qingshuang''s memory, she had never had such unbridled feelings. She opened her mouth and tried to put Xu Yun''s tongue in. Take a bit and let Xu Yun know her strength, but Xu Yun seems to be even more powerful, cleverly avoiding the chase of Ruan Qingshuang, the tip of your tongue will not compromise between you and me ... Xu Yun aggravated the strength on Ruan Qingshuang''s waist, Ruan Qingshuang deepened the arms around Xu Yun''s back neck, and the two of them gradually became hot and hot to the point of lip and tongue exchanges. The time seemed to be still and passionate. The commotion vented to each other through the tongue tips of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, and the sound of breathing in his ears was getting heavier. This kind of kiss was a disaster, exhausting the physical strength of both parties, and after a full minute, the two did not mean to stop. , But still continue to ask for more, and continue to force. Kissing this thing, maybe it s really impossible to talk about veterans and novices. When love comes to you, anyone can become a master. The way to flirt is not to practice too much. Some people are born, such as Xu Yun, although It has been said that there has never been such an opportunity and feeling of passion in more than 20 years, but have nt you eaten pork and have seen pigs run? Isn''t it just a kiss, who will not, Xu Yun was so emotional this time, and the level is definitely not worse than that of professional actors making movies. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t dare to imagine that she would have such a moment. She abandoned all the shyness and bet on her life to ask for Xu Yun''s kiss. It was only at this moment that she realized that love was so beautiful. This kind of feeling makes her feel like being outside the sky in the sky ... She doesn''t mean to stop at all. She just wants to continue. It''s like this all her life, so time stops. Xu Yun''s hands also began to be unable to help himself, and unconsciously began to walk on Ruan Qingshuang''s hot body. When Xu Yun''s slightly cold palms penetrated Ruan Qingshuang''s skin at the mouth where the waist was ripped open, Ruan Qingshuang once again played a clever way. Xu Yun''s hand did not have that rough feeling at all. On the contrary, if Ruan Qingshuang was allowed to rely on the touch Imagine that she even mistakenly thought it was a pianist''s hand, her fingers were long and smooth, and she could not feel the rough cocoon. Perhaps after experiencing layers of hard work, his rough hands finally broke out of the cocoon. Even though Xu Yun''s hands were free of the thick cocoons, they were still strong and powerful, and could still make his opponent tremble. A pair of big hands kept walking around Ruan Qingshuang''s back, and then stroked to the front side. When Xu Yun continued to speed up his hand, Ruan Qingshuang''s coat began to be lifted little by little, but Ruan Qingshuang had completely fallen into Xu Yun''s In a gentle kiss, she had completely forgotten her resistance, and she could not help but follow. When Xu Yun jerked the lock of the corset behind Ruan Qingshuang''s back, Ruan Qingshuang was like being awakened by a thunder. She didn''t think of pushing Xu Yun away, but her hands didn''t have any strength at all and could not Push Xu Yun away, or in fact, did she really want to push Xu Yun away? Do nt guess the girl s thoughts, do nt guess, you do nt understand if you guess ... Xu Yun''s body pressed Ruan Qingshuang heavily on the sofa, leaving only a heavy gasp in the entire room. The ambiguous atmosphere spread to every inch of the room, and finally all gathered on this point of the sofa. When a group of gentleness is completely in Xu Yun''s hands, Xu Yun doesn''t want to suppress his emotions anymore. He should always come. Since the two love each other, why bother to each other? Let the storm come more violently. When Xu Yun took off his coat and showed a strong body, Ruan Qingshuang''s expression was more delicate and charming, just like a rose with a bud, but a rose with a bud It''s not the most beautiful, the bright blooming roses are the most attractive ... Today, Xu Yun will let Ruan Qingshuang, like a girl with a bud, become a brilliant blooming rose woman. Just as the rose was about to bloom, the sound of the car driving into the hospital awakened all the two who had completely forgotten. rub! This hatred in Xu Yun''s heart, if Qin Wan''er won''t come back so suddenly, wouldn''t he hit a home run? The passion just now was like a dream. Ruan Qingshuang quickly packed her clothes, even if she would happen with Xu Yun and let Qin Waner discover that she would never choose this time. But they are doing this kind of thing in the room, which is really unreasonable. Xu Yun was also quite panicked, as if he had been caught stealing something. This was indeed too much for Qin Wan''er. Before Qin Wan''er got out of the car and didn''t enter the house, Xu Yun also quickly put on his clothes. After the two had put on their clothes, they glanced at each other, and their faces felt hot. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe that what she just did could be done by herself. It was too crazy, and it was incredible. At least she couldn''t believe that she could do such crazy things. Qin Wan''er pushed the door in and saw Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang standing at the door, looking at themselves, feeling really uncomfortable for a while. What are you doing? Door god? Qin Waner asked Xu Yun while changing his shoes: Are you Zhong Kui or Qin Qiong Wei Chi Gong? " Xu Yun froze for a moment: he came back so quickly, and it seemed that he was very confident to leave the matter to the pigeons. " I knew you would come back with us. Ruan Qingshuang always thought so. Qin Wan''er smiled slightly at Ruan Qingshuang: Sister Wan''er, I helped Lin Ge deal with the aftermath. Anyway, I am also a policeman ... Ka Nakamura was not dead at the time. If I left, it would be unethical. " In fact, Qin Wan''er is very clear that she stayed right and has nothing to do with professional ethics, because Lin Ge explained to him what basis Xu Yun made the choice at that time. Otherwise, she would really struggle with Xu Yun''s choice between her and Qingshuang, why was Qingshuang and not her. Even if she was caught asking for trouble, she would also struggle. But now it''s different. She knows that Xu Yun hasn''t made a choice on them, and the comfort is naturally more satisfying. Listening to what you said, Nakamura Kahiko is dead? Xu Yun froze for a moment: I have been thinking on the way back just now. Judging by your observance of your professional ethics, you will definitely not agree that Lin Ge will be in front of you ... even if this person is guilty of death, Then you will deal with him according to the law, even if the final law does not have enough evidence to punish her, you will not use lynching. Now it seems that you have changed. " Qin Wan''er shook his head: It wasn''t Lin Ge, it was Nakamura Kayan himself. He tried to drive away ... You know, his hands are already handcuffed, so I don''t have to say much in the end. " Xu Yun frowned: He was really a lunatic. " However, you may also be right. Qin Wan''er lowered his head and thought about it for a while: Maybe I really changed. If some people can always use their own methods to escape the sanctions of the law, it is not the problem of the law itself, but the problem of law enforcers and offenders. For such people, I really wonder if lynching is really more suitable for them ... " Don''t think so much, even if you lynch, you don''t need to do it. Xu Yun smiled slightly: There are all kinds of people in the world, and not all occupations that sound bad are all bad guys, and killers are also divided into conscience and conscience. Not all good professions are good people. Parents are like **** who scrabble people and bully the people. " Qin Wan''er looked up: But I believe that the chairman will definitely improve all this. The chairman said that he must use strong medicine to cure the disease, resolutely resolve the chaos, and use the courage to scrape the bones to cure the poison, and the brave man to break the wrist. Let every cadre bear in mind the fact that his hand should not be stretched, and his hand must be caught. Seeing good is not as good as seeing good, as bad as probing. " Xu Yun nodded: It depends on how the following people have implemented it. For many years, China s officialdom has been subject to policies and countermeasures. It is impossible for all people in the officialdom to be like Liu Fei and Liu Qingyu (two people) (From the protagonists of Mengda''s "Official Way" and "Power Peak" respectively). " Ruan Qingshuang saw that Qin Wan''er was safe when he got home: the country''s leaders naturally handled it by the country''s leaders, so don''t worry so much about it. Are you feeling hungry now? Shall I prepare some supper? " Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er nodded without hesitation, to be honest, although they ate a lot at dinner, they are still really hungry. After all, this circle on Yunming Mountain, even if it''s just nervous, put your stomach up The thing in it was tense. Ruan Qingshuang smiled helplessly and went straight into the kitchen. She doesn''t dare to look at Xu Yun right now. When Qin Wan''er didn''t come back, the scene of the two on the sofa was still vivid, but just thinking about it would make her face especially hot and red. Qin Wan''er sat comfortably on the sofa, stretched his waist, and exhaled for a long breath: I just received a call on the way I came, and the anti-drug team in the bureau called me. They said that they had three tricks. He said what he shouldn''t say, just ask for it lightly. " Xu Yun froze for a moment. He thought that Pi San could stick with him for one night. Ha ha, this is not to blame him, the person with hard mouth will bow his head in front of the evidence. Pi San was afraid that Xu Yun would really bring Hadron to testify against him. By then, he would not be able to stand up. Pi Sanyi slacked off, and the others were soon. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Believe me, right, how do you thank me? " Qin Waner gave Xu Yun a blank look: I have no money and no potential, thanks? There is nothing more than to promise by body. " Uh ... well, otherwise I''ll see when I need it, and it''s not too late to find you then? Xu Yun weakly said: Anyway, you have nothing else to give ... " roll! Qin Wan''er was completely speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 492: boyfriend? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the supper, Qin Waner received a call from the bureau again, saying that Pi San had confessed all of them, and he admitted all he had done. They thought they could rest. The smiling tiger suddenly offered to be interrogated and confessed to all the viciousness he had committed. The two people who were originally hard-mouthed let go, letting the colleagues of the anti-narcotics group think it was a dream. But look at the fingerprint fingerprints of Pi San and Xiao Mian Hu, you can rest assured. The only thing that puzzled them was that the first thing for both of them was to lift up their clothes and ask for timely medical treatment, because their abdomen was bruised and bruised, just like being beaten up. This made the people present very puzzled, because these people were detained alone, no one would approach them and beat them. And even if these people are locked together, they all know each other is the identity of the big brother, it is absolutely impossible to conflict with each other. Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but glance at Xu Yun here. It seems that Xu Yun didn''t really have the ability to hit people and leave no injuries, but that he could make the injury invisible at the beginning and wait until he left to reveal it. This method is clever enough, she should learn to learn, in the future, the prisoner is definitely a good move, to see who dares to confess ... Because these criminals started to ask for confession one after another, colleagues in the bureau hoped Qin Wan''er could go. After all, she is the deputy director who is mainly responsible for this matter. Things have changed by leaps and bounds, so it is better for her to take a trip. Qin Wan''er is not the kind of lazy official who doesn''t care about anything at work. She is such an active and responsible person. Even if her colleagues don''t ask her to go, she definitely has to take a look. I drove your car, and my car was hit too hard by you. Qin Wan''er hung up the phone and left Xu Yun''s car key. She was right. The Golf R was completely unrecognizable. After all, there was a collision before and after, and the left side was also severely scratched. Xu Yun could only call someone in the repair shop to come to the trailer tomorrow. Although Qin Wan''er left again, the passion that happened before Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang could not be continued. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t dare to look up at Xu Yun again all night, and I didn''t know if Qin Wan''er suddenly came back and broke her Courage. At least after Qin Waner left, Ruan Qingshuang still looked very unnatural. She hurriedly said to go to bed early, and then quickly returned to her room. The thumping heartbeat made her dare not face Xu Yun anymore, because after Qin Wan''er left, she suddenly surging in her heart, she found that she was really eager to continue what she just did ... This idea is really terrible for Ruan Qingshuang''s character, so she can only choose to escape. But she was very aware of her mentality, and she also admitted that her appearance was different. But she did not dare to show it, because once she showed that desire, she felt like she had become a bad woman. Xu Yun returned to his room and let himself come out as soon as possible in the previous dream. Since Ruan Qingshuang chose to escape, he would not force her to do anything like this. This kind of thing happened naturally, and no one can guarantee the next What happens in seconds. Since it will be interrupted by Qin Wan''er, it means that Xu Yun should not break the boy''s merit that he has left on him for 25 years today ... After taking a simple shower, Xu Yun sat on the bed cross-legged. Recently, he has had little contact with Guoguo, so his skill has not changed too much and incredible, and does not mean that kind of rapid progress. After a review of luck, Xu Yun was quite satisfied with the stability of his state of mind, at least there was no such unstable factor. But this also didn''t make sense, because when Xu Yun was about to happen something to Zuo Meiyan that day, he was comatated again for no reason. This coma caused him a headache. This coma was sudden and unstable. Sex, without warning, in all respects, is something that bothers Xu Yun very much. Fortunately, his coma was insignificant. Fortunately, this kind of coma happened to someone. If you change the possibility, such as when he was driving on the Panshan Highway today, if he suddenly fell into a coma, the end would be very scary . Xu Yun frowned again. This problem had to be solved. He decided to take a rest today, and tomorrow he asked Yu Meiren to let her take a closer look at what was wrong with her body. If even she couldn''t help him, then he might be destined. ... Qin Wan''er had been busy in the bureau all night. The few people caught by Ye Fara''s confession were first-class leaders. When they confessed everything, more people were involved. Qin Wan''er compiled all the information overnight, and finally she chose to erase the strong sons from Pi Sanzhao. Although the hadron touched this thing, he did not sell it and did not harm his brother. Although he and Pi San are also engaged in cooperation negotiations, fortunately, Xu Yun stopped it early. At this moment, the director suddenly opened Qin Wan''er''s door, and Qin Waner hurriedly stood up: Director, good. " Xiao Qin, I have heard about your harvest last night. It s a good job. Young people should be motivated. I especially like you. Come on, do it well! The secretary smiled slightly: I was so tired last night, go back to rest today, go, I will let you go. " Qin Wan''er smiled and nodded: Thank you, Director. " After seeing the director leaving, Qin Waner stretched out a lazy waist and tried one by one in the interrogation room. Hearing what they had committed all night, they really felt that their bones were cracked. After tidying up things, Qin Waner decided to go home and have a good rest. This case has gradually come to an end. She finally no longer needs to have a headache for this matter every day. Qin Wan''er just walked to the car and saw Xiao Zhang of the Technical Department. Xiao Zhang of the Technical Department smiled slightly and said to Qin Wan''er: Director Qin, did you work overtime again overnight? It''s been really hard for you recently. " Not hard, it should be. Qin Wan''er smiled slightly. This little Zhang was very nice and kind-hearted. If according to Qin Wan''er''s age, this little Zhang really should be called brother. Although the people are twenty-eight, they are older than her. But in this kind of unit, the age is not a skill, and the high-ranking official is called big, so Qin Waner should look higher than others. Did you drive your boyfriend''s car? Xiao Zhang enviously touched the **** of this black Porsche Cayenne: Director Qin, you really made the envy of those big girls and wives in our bureau die. I was so capable that I could break Yefala s case, become a famous cadre in the first world war, and have a handsome boyfriend. He was so rich. What did he do? " Qin Wan''er was told by this brother, boyfriend? This car? This ... this car belongs to Xu Yun ... No, although Xu Yun drove to the police station, he didn''t encounter this brother. Why did he say that? Haha, I''m sorry to say that, even Director Qin, I heard a few girls from our unit and saw a handsome guy who had a Cayenne to pick you up. Xiao Zhang smiled slightly: I do nt mean anything else. Although I m not married, I also know that I m definitely not worthy of Director Qin. Hehe, Qin Bureau, you go slowly. I ll go to the office over there, the people in the criminal investigation department. Something is wrong with me. " Goodbye. Qin Wan''er politely said. Huh, the mouth of the current person is really loose enough. Xu Yun only came to the police station to take her once, and it was so boasting that it was speechless. I really don''t understand what these people think. When Qin Wan''er was distracted, a person suddenly appeared behind him. It''s normal for others to chew their tongues. After all, my brother is so handsome, driving another two million cars in front of you. Others must be particularly impressed. Lin Ge did not know when it suddenly appeared near the police station. Qin Wan''er was startled and turned to stare: What are you doing, scare the dead to pay their lives. How will you be here? " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: Then where should I be, since you are a policeman, I will naturally go to the police station to take a look. Sister of the police, after all, I have the special characteristics of our profession, and I also have the sensitivity of our profession. Your profession is doomed to me. Although I called you a sister, you did nt drag my hind legs yesterday, and it may be upgraded to my sister-in-law in the future, but I still could nt hold back to look at you. I sold it. " Qin Waner gave Lin Ge a fierce look: Boy, did you go to Xu Yun? You should ask your brother first, can I still doubt it? I give you three seconds. You better disappear in my sight immediately, otherwise I will arrange for someone to catch you, believe it or not? " One! " Counting started, Lin Ge immediately turned around and quickly left the police station, and soon disappeared in Qin Wan''er''s field of vision. I''m furious! Qin Waner snorted. At this time, a few female colleagues in the household registration department of the Bureau just passed by. After seeing Qin Waner, they all said: Good morning, Director Qin, will we leave early this morning? Gee, this car is awesome, who''s it? Based on our salary, I am afraid that one year''s income cannot afford insurance for this car, right? " Qin Wan''er can hear that there is something in this remark that is ridiculous and sarcastic at all. She is also not polite: yeah, I will go home to sleep now, and the Secretary specifically gave me leave. You do nt come here at this time, are your household registration departments so free? Do you think that there are not enough complaints about your work attitude in the mailbox for reporting complaints? Do you really think that the preparation is the iron rice bowl of a lifetime? Hum, the survival of the fittest is the same law in any field. " Qin Wan''er was also cruel enough to speak. A few people on the other side were gray-faced and left. Occasionally, one or two sentences of venting jealousy were enough. They really made them quarrel with Qin Wan''er. They didn''t dare. It was at the division level. In case I stepped into the sky in the future and became a senior official, there must be a time when I beg her to do things. At least the relationship on the surface should not be so rigid. Who made her Qin Da Director feel bad today, Xu Yun s little brother even dared to doubt her, she had to discuss it with Xu Yun, she had to make Xu Yun apologize and apologize on behalf of his little brother. Who is it that if she helped clean up the scene yesterday, maybe this is the headline that Teacher Wang dreamed of today! Qin Waner threw out his tongue, packed his mood and got in the car. Forget it, why did he want to spit out Mr. Wang''s own affairs? Things have passed so long ... I''m so sorry ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 493: latency Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Qin Waner drove down to buy breakfast and returned home, the family was empty. Because Ruan Qingshuang got up early to make a good breakfast, he walked out of the house early when Xu Yun was still awake. After leaving, he sent a text message to tell Xu Yun to wake up early, otherwise the milk would be cold. Xu Yun knew that she must be embarrassed, otherwise she would not wake herself up by texting. Ruan Qingshuang is sitting on the subway. If you let others know that the entire Xingkai Hotel is hers now, it must be a frypot. What is low-key, this is called low-key. After receiving the text message, Xu Yun was not idle, immediately got up to eat the loving breakfast prepared by Ruan Qingshuang, and then drove away the seriously injured Golf R quickly. He first found an auto repair shop, negotiated the price and threw the car, and then went to the intersection to get a taxi to find Yu Meiren. When Mu Fei at the door saw Xu Yun again, he sweated on his forehead: Yan team, why are you here again? " I wipe, can''t I come? Xu Yun stared: Mu Fei, the last time I went in, we both colluded. If you do nt let me go in this time, I will immediately call for leadership. Anyway, I am already the person who was fired. No one dares to treat me, but you are different? Hey, you said yes? " Mu Fei''s face looks like an old eggplant, staring at Xu Yun with wide eyes: Yan team ... you ... you aren''t right, I helped you last time, you can''t pass ... Perhaps this word is not very pleasant, Mu Fei swallowed it after saying a word, no way, after all, he did not dare to provoke Yan Long. Hey, cross the river to demolish the bridge? Xu Yun took the word: OK, I did nt make you funny, it s been done anyway, it s okay to bring me in again this time, anyway, you know when there are people and when there are no people. What are you afraid, if you are so brave, you can still be in the Shenlong Brigade? " Mu Fei shook his head with a bitter smile, nothing more, anyway, Xu Yun had his reason, and he could only admit it. It is estimated that there is no one at this time. Everyone is busy. Mu Fei once again ventured into the hotel with Xu Yun. He really hopes that the investigation will end earlier, so that he does nt have to worry about Captain Yanlong s coming again. This pressure really makes him unbearable. After Xu Yun came to Yu Meiren s room again, she asked Mu Fei to do it. She turned on the TV in the room alone, because she did nt dare to turn on the sound, she could only watch the silent one. The works of the former master Chaplin are taken out and reviewed to be tasteful. Researchers usually choose to take a break in about an hour and a half, so after waiting for about an hour in Xu Meiren''s room, Yu Meiren appeared. When she opened the door, Xu Yun heard the dialogue. As soon as I was nervous, I quickly flashed into the bathroom without even turning off the TV. In case it was really seen by someone, Xu Yun could really hurt Mu Fei. After all, Mu Fei helped him twice. If he was pitted again, it would be too sorry for others. Sister Yu, when do you say when we can leave? I heard that the plant of Darong Electronics will be reopened, and construction will start after the new year. I do nt know if it is true. A tender girl''s voice entered the room with Yu Meiren. Xu Yun hiding in the bathroom can only let his breath be as light as possible. After all, they are all people in the Shenlong Brigade. Even if they are a team of doctors, they are more or less two. If they make a little noise, it is likely to Be perceived. Yu Meiren smiled slightly: These rumors are groundless, you think, if Darong Electronics really wants to re-open the cover, it must have been started long ago, Dongying people will not like spring like us. Don''t listen to those nonsense, if Darong Electronics really wants to reopen the cover, we will definitely get first-hand news. " Well, yes, Sister Yu, you are still thoughtful. It''s just that this person who dares to burn Darong Electronics is too powerful ... I really want to see who it is. The voice longed. Yu Meiren looked at the TV in the room and froze for a few days. It was really dizzy these days. I could nt fall asleep these two nights. Sometimes I turned on the TV and forgot to turn it off. Did she leave this morning? Forgot to turn off the TV? Forget it, I can''t remember it. Ha ha, I''ll wash my hands. Yu Meiren just smiled and said nothing, and went straight to the bathroom, Xu Yun froze when he heard footsteps. Yu Meiren was stupid when she opened the door. Fortunately, she was familiar enough with Xu Yun, otherwise she would definitely scream out directly. This angle is okay, at least to ensure that others can not see Xu Yun in the bathroom, Yu Meiren He hurriedly closed the door and opened his eyes to Xu Yun with his lips: why are you here! ? You want to scare me! Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed and his smile was particularly charming. He also said in a silent voice: No way, who knows you will bring others back, I have nowhere to hide, I can only hide from it temporarily. Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly: Alas, you just let me say what you want ... Knowing that it is a violation of discipline to come here suddenly, but it also violates the discipline again and again. I have no way to take you. Sister Yu? The girl in the room felt something was wrong. Yu Meiren entered the bathroom to wash her hands. Yu Meiren was shocked in his heart and hurriedly unscrewed the faucet: what''s wrong? " Oh, it''s okay. I just heard from you that you didn''t have a voice. I thought you were in trouble. " Yu Meiren pointed at Xu Yun and finally said with a lip: You listen to me, I will not call you, you will not be allowed to make a voice! Xu Yun nodded obediently. He knew the seriousness of this violation of discipline. If Yu Meiren was fined because of himself, then he would feel guilty. By the way, didn''t you say you should go to Wu to get that? Yu Meiren walked out of the bathroom and said: Sister Wu should be in the room now, go and find her. " Then let''s go together. " Yu Meiren shook her head: I suddenly felt a headache. During this period of time, I always had a bad rest. Go, let me take a break. " Oh, well, Sister Yu, you have a good rest, I will come to you again later. The girl smiled and left Yu Meiren''s room directly. Yu Meiren hurried to lock the door, her heart beats, and her excitement was not because of the excitement of violating the discipline. It was like she was hiding a boy in the room of a girl, so she felt like there was a feeling of cheating. The feeling made Yu Meiren feel uncomfortable and twisted. Hearing the closing of Yu Meiren''s door, Xu Yun didn''t wait any longer, so he walked out directly in the bathroom: Huh, suffocating me. " I m not saying I let you out and you come out again. Yu Meiren glared at Xu Yun and pointed to the TV channel: Did you drive it? " Hey, why, did you know that I was here as soon as you saw the TV on? Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: I''m giving you a preview so that you won''t be surprised if you suddenly see me. " Yu Meiren didn''t have a good airway: now you almost didn''t scare me to death. " After finally calming down, Yu Meiren suddenly thought of a problem, she stared at Xu Yun very seriously: Xu Yun, you tell me the truth, some time ago, the arson case of Darong Electronics, did you do it? You look into my eyes and tell the truth. " Xu Yun gulped with a spit: Did nt the newspapers report it all? Because the younger Ampere s idea of ??building an army first angered our Chinese youths, so the young people were late in the evening without a coincidence. Darong Electronics started, the law does not blame the public, anyway, no one was caught ... " Yu Meiren nodded: Sure enough, you did it. " I wiped ... Xu Yun was dumbfounded. What I said was what I did? I didn''t admit it at all: how could I do it? This can''t be said nonsense. " OK, don''t refuse to admit it. You have a habit since childhood, did you know? Yu Meiren said: We have known each other for so many years, from small to big, as long as you lie in front of me, your eyes will move around uncomfortably. I''m afraid you don''t even know this, but I know it very well. " Xu Yun''s chin was about to fall, so he told so many lies when he was a kid, can''t Yu Mei see it? Once he peeped at Yu Meiren to take a bath ... Later Yu Meiren asked him if he was. He shook his head like a rattle, but did not admit it. Another time Yinlong asked Yu Meiren in front of Yu Meiren, and he shook his head without acknowledging. Do these Yumei know that he is lying? Isn''t that how big you are! Your eyes were obviously in a trance just now. Yu Meiren said: When the news was reported at that time, I knew that it was absolutely impossible to coincide without organization and arrangement, because it was the same group of people who first burned the Darong Building and then rushed to the Darong Electronics. Factory work. This matter has not been traced to the end, in fact, it is because Darong Electronics is really not a good thing. Others ask if you dare not admit it, I ask if you dare not admit it, and I won''t catch you. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Forget it, it''s okay to admit it. I really did it. " Because of what I said to you, you know they excreted nuclear radioactive pollution in China, so ... Yu Meiren frowned and asked. Ok. Since Xu Yun admitted, he would dare to say anything, anyway, he can be sure that Yu Meiren will not harm him: since you said that, you can be sure, then why should I tolerate them in our China Do these things on the land. Wouldn''t it be a worry to burn a fire. " Yu Meiren gave her thumbs up and smiled particularly brightly: it''s really your style of action, haha, if you knew this already, I would have told you. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, Yu Meiren''s smile was very beautiful, and he was a little dumbfounded for a while. I asked you just now that you haven''t admitted it yet. What do you want to tell me today? Yu Mei said: Isn''t it to tell me about this matter? " Xu Yun shook his head: Of course not. I came to you for important things. I asked you to help me. The trouble I encountered was also mentioned to you last time. It happened again two days ago, so I want you to help me check The root cause. If it keeps going like this, I worry that I will be in big trouble. " Yu Meiren put a smile on her face and frowned slightly: Do you mean to say ... Are you comatose again? How could this be the case, I have studied after you left. If it is because of some mysterious power externally generated by the Xihoya people that you cannot absorb and adapt, it will be normal for you to have a coma, but if there is more, it will not be right. Son ... " It seems that I found the right person. Xu Yun smiled easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 494: Hide in the boudoir Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun with anxiety, but she was helpless to the extreme: You still laugh at such a time? " Then I can''t cry and be sad? Xu Yun shrugged helplessly. What do you want me to say about you? You know the seriousness of the matter, and you do nt care about it. Do you know it? This is very abnormal. Obviously it s something in your body and this external force. Confrontation, so there will be a coma that forces you to be subjectively conscious. Your coma is not what you can control. It is your own protection of the mood. Only by using a coma can you solve the counterbalance between these two forces and make you everything. The body functions normally. Yu Meiren has nothing to do with Xu Yun. Obviously things are already very serious, otherwise Yu Meiren will not be so serious, but Xu Yun is such a character, even if you encounter big things, you can''t solve the problem with a bitter face. Since you can''t solve any problems with a bitter face, why bother to make yourself feel depressed, it''s better to be happier, maybe the original bad things will be able to survive in a good mood. Listening to what you said, I feel more at ease. Xu Yun analyzed: At least my body also knows about self-active protection. Obviously, my coma is a good thing. At least, my state of mind has not been hurt by the two forces competing against each other. " Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun very seriously: Yes, you are not hurt now, but once you are really hurt. That will be very serious, because it will most likely make your practice for so many years completely ruined, what it means, without me saying more, you should also be clear. " The string in Xu Yun s heart was really tightened by Yu Meiren s sentence. He did nt admit it. Yu Meiren s words were a bit too horrible: you mean ... if I received these two forces once The damage caused by the competition may become one ... one ... waste ... " A waste person. Yu Meiren told Xu Yun a few words that he did not dare to say. She did nt want Xu Yun to think that this was a thing that can be giggled. She hoped that Xu Yun would take this matter seriously. For a person who has been practicing for so many years , Is definitely not a trivial matter, but a catastrophic existence. Xu Yun didn''t speak for a while. Before Yu Meiren said these words, he was lucky that he was not so serious. It was just that Yu Meiren looked at him too easily, so he frightened him deliberately. But now he can be very sure that Yu Meiren has absolutely no joke. The word waste is an absolute taboo for practitioners. Xu Yun has been in the Dragon Dragon Team for 20 years and has been in the Dragon and Fur Special Team for 15 years. He has experienced too many such things. Many people may be injured in the mission or in the battle. It will force the wounded to lose all their years of cultivation, for them is more terrible than the death penalty. Because once the cultivation is completely abolished, it means that you have become an abolished person, and can never be in a state of mind to cultivate the abolished person! If he was just an ordinary person in his life, it would be like this in his life, and he wouldn''t feel any difference. For Xu Yun, he began to take a peep at the age of five, knowing that people can become so extraordinary. In Xu Yun''s four-fifths of vitality, he treats this time as a master of the first glance. If he is suddenly turned into an ordinary person now, he cannot accept this fact. I didn''t make jokes with you, nor did I make alarmist talks. Yu Meiren said: Now you must close your mind and stop the growth of your mind. I need to conduct a comprehensive examination of you. " When does it begin. Xu Yun agreed without hesitation, he certainly hoped that the sooner the better. Yu Meiren frowned: I do nt know if Nakamura has any intention of reviving Darong Electronics. If he wants to revive Darong Electronics, I m afraid I ca nt calm down and start medical treatment for you. Let me give you specific news. I don''t want to be interrupted by other emergencies while healing you, so you are in danger. " Xu Yun doesn''t dare to joke about himself: If you are not sure about Nakamura Kayan, then I can tell you a definite message. Kayan Nakamura is dead. " what? ! Yu Meiren''s eyes widened and was startled, because there was news yesterday that when he saw Jia Nakamura eating with a builder, he intended to reorganize the Darong Building: did you not joke with me ... but, but Even if Kazuhiko Nakamura died, he still has a son, Shunji Nakamura ... " Xu Yun continued: Shunji Nakamura was also dead, and I solved it myself. " Yu Meiren covered her mouth with her hand: God ... you can tell some more horrible news. You, when did you hand out? " last night. Xu Yundao: Originally I thought that after I brought someone to burn Darong Electronics, Kazuhaka Nakamura would know the reason and would honestly withdraw from Huaxia and roll back to Dongying Island to do high-pollution nuclear weapons research, but now it seems that he Not only did he not mean to get out of China, but he also found a way to investigate my existence, and then retaliated against me. Even when I was in Qindao a while ago, I was attacked by Toyo Igaru Ninja. " You have left Dragon Fury all by yourself. Why are you so annoying? You don''t even have a helper by your side, so you are not afraid of accidents! Yu Meiren was angry and worried about Xu Yun, and her face was anxious and uneasy. Fortunately, nothing happened to Xu Yun now, otherwise she really didn''t know how to face it. Xu Yun s answer was clean and neat: even if I left Dragon Fury, then I am also a Huaxia, and my body is the blood of Yan Huangzi and grandson Long. Since I know that Darong Electronics Nakamura Kayan is doing such a mean in Huaxia Things, of course, I will not be merciless, not to mention that I just left the Dragon Fury. Even if I really have become a waste, I will find a way to burn him Darong Electronics Factory. " Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yunyi''s indignation and comforted: Well, I know you, I know you. However, you can rest assured that we have dealt with any suspected pollution they have eliminated. Although we found the source of nuclear pollution, all of it was eliminated in time, and it did not cause pollution to Shenjiang. You can rest assured. " If it really pollutes our land, I have to pull out the nuclear power plant on his island and airdrop it into the home of the third Ampere. Xu Yun snorted. Since Kazuhiko Nakamura and his son are dead, then I do nt have to worry about that much. I can check it for you today. Yu Mei said: But I can''t leave here yet, there are some small things that the team needs to deal with. So, you have to stay here. " Xu Yun''s head is a bit big: stay here? It''s not very convenient, why don''t I find a place, you go out with me. " Yu Meiren shook his head: Of course it was impossible, but Shen Jiang, who came with orders and tasks, went against the discipline without authorization. And staying here, I can always find what I need. If you do nt want your self-protected coma to happen in time when you relapse, then listen to me and do nt be self-confident. " How long does it take for you to get me medical treatment? Xu Yun froze for a moment. Yu Meiren shook her head again: now I ca nt be sure, I have to do a thorough inspection before I can conclude. But I can tell you clearly that today you will definitely not be able to leave. After a comprehensive examination, I will also take your blood sample to the laboratory for testing, as well as your microcells, as well as the whole body meridian massage. If it is fast, it can be done tomorrow afternoon. If it is slow, it may be three or five days. After all, I cannot stay in the room all the time. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: three or five days? Isn''t it ... then I can''t be bored here for three or five days? Also, when I came, she brought me in through Mu Fei. If I did nt leave for three or five days, he would definitely be suspicious. And, are you afraid that he will gossip? " He dare not. Yu Mei said: If he dared to gossip, he would dare to stop you from letting you in. You can rest assured of his affairs, I will go back and explain to him. At least to ensure that he does not talk nonsense. " Xu Yun stared at Yu Meiren: Is there no other way? " No. Yu Meiren said very firmly. Forget it, it''s just a matter of three or five days. Besides, now Nakamura Kahiko has hung up, and he doesn''t need to worry about Qin Wan''er and Ruan Qingshuang. Both Qiu Yan and Guo Guo are at school, and he can rest assured. At most, it is regarded as a nursing home. Xu Yun nodded: OK, then listen to you. " About twenty minutes after Yu Meiren came back, the girl who had entered the house with Yu Meiren shouted at the door again: Sister Yu, we should go, and the director said there was something to say. " Okay, I''ll come right away when I get dressed. Yu Meiren promised, and then seriously said to Xu Yun: You are staying in my room honestly, I will find a way to take a leave after a while, I also want to get some simple medical equipment, you should never give it at this time What''s wrong with me. " Xu Yun Jingli said: Yes, sir, to ensure the completion of the task. " You be quiet! Yu Meiren glared at Xu Yun, quickly got dressed and went out to urge others to leave quickly. Xu Yun was lying in bed, watching TV and dialing Ruan Qingshuang''s phone, asking for a leave. Of course, in order not to worry Ruan Qingshuang, he certainly wouldn''t say that he was here to cure the disease: Sister Shuang, I have to deal with a little personal affairs these two days It s in Shenjiang, but I m inconvenient to go back. If you have anything, just call. " Well, then pay attention to your own safety. Ruan Qingshuang was already used to Xu Yun''s life, so he didn''t ask too much. Oh, by the way, the Golf R was sent to the repair shop early in the morning. I will send you a text message of the phone and address of the repair shop. After the repair is completed, you can ask the hotel staff to pick up your car. Xu Yundao: Don''t do things yourself in the hotel, you are the boss, you just have to tell them to do it. Don''t exhaust yourself. " Ruan Qingshuang sweetly said: I know, go busy, don''t worry about me. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Qingshuang still felt blushed because of last night''s affairs, but when I called just now, it was okay, at least I was not nervous enough to be speechless. Perhaps for Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun s absence for a few days is also a good thing. At least, let her cool down a little embarrassed in these days, let her mood return to normal as much as possible, at least let her see Xu Yun next time, The feeling of missing is stronger than the feeling of embarrassment, so that you do nt feel too embarrassed, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 495: new plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun called Ruan Qingshuang, he dialed Tang Jiu''s phone again: How was the project discussed, did you sign a contract with Zuo Meiyan? " Tang Jiu was very excited when he received the call from Xu Yun: everything was signed. I have arranged for people to come and discussed it with the designer. They will arrange people here during our construction, so that many places can be based on their The design is recommended to go construction, which can reduce unnecessary trouble in the future. Because Meiyan wants to finish the work as soon as possible. " That''s good, have you encountered any troubles again? Xu Yun is still more concerned about this. After all, it is not easy to build a site now, unless he is a ground snake, no one dares to provoke it. In a field where the life is not familiar, no matter which local snake head, it will not let go of this mouth You can tear off a piece of fat. It really does. Tang Jiu smiled faintly: the land ruffians and gangsters are everywhere, and of course there will be people who want to take a slice of the soup. " Xu Yun frowned: If he had trouble, he contacted Shi Lei. After all, his influence on Qindao was not dared by other rogues. Now that we have this relationship, we must grasp it. At least he can guarantee that you will not encounter the little things of disgusting people every day when you are constructing on Qindao. He helped clean up those small debris, and you can do things easily. " Tang Jiudao: This is really useless. Shi Lei still cares about this matter. He is a local and knows the local Taoist way. He arrived when someone asked us trouble on the first day, and he could see that this person''s prestige was quite high in Qindao. In two sentences, a few waves of people left immediately. " That''s good, this is the effect I want. It seems that Shi Lei is an exquisite person. Needless to say, he knows that these little things are evened out. Xu Yun smiled slightly: OK, after seeing him back, he told him that I must ask him for a drink if I went to another day. " Tang Jiun screamed and asked: Did you leave suddenly, did you go to Hedong? Has the matter of the Medicinal Hotel been taken care of? " Xu Yun still laughed: Take care of your own affairs, I can handle my affairs well, rest assured. Turn back and say good to Zuo Meiyan, I won''t call her again. I ll hang up first, there s something wrong here. " Before Tang Jiu wanted to say anything, Xu Yun hung up the phone directly, because he heard footsteps coming in the corridor, and getting closer and closer, in order not to expose his position because of his voice, Xu Yun immediately chose to ban the sound. Soon, the footsteps stopped at the door, and Xu Yun was really nervous. Zizi ... As the electronic lock of the door was opened, a person even pushed the door in. Xu Yun clearly felt that this was definitely not the footsteps of Yu Meiren. On the occasion of a thousand shots, Xu Yun''s figure flashed into the bathroom again, this time he turned off the TV in advance. A thick figure walked into the room. Xu Yun didn''t close the door tightly, so he could see through the cracks in the door. Hum, little beauty, I won''t let you escape my palm. The thick man said to himself: Since you are going to check out tomorrow, is nt that my last chance tonight, hey, rest assured ... I wo nt let you notice ... " Xu Yun saw through the door slit that the fat man with thick figure was turning his back against him, but the figure quickly handled the matter in his hand and then turned and left. Hearing that the door was closed, Xu Yun immediately came out in the bathroom. His first thought at the time was that the thick fat man was a pervert. He wanted to install a micro camera to take a sneak shot of Yu Meiren, so the first thing Xu Yun did was Put everything in the place where the fat man was standing back then, and then start looking for clues. It may be that Xu Yun thought too much because he did not find anything suspicious after carefully searching for more than half an hour. What did the man do just now? While Xu Yun was still thinking about this, Yu Meiren suddenly came back. Do you know what we said in the meeting just now, we will go back tomorrow. Yu Meiren''s face was depressed, and she couldn''t solve Xu Yun''s problem in a day''s time: It seems that this time it''s really no choice but to violate the discipline. " Xu Yun didn''t think much about what Yu Meiren said to him, and asked directly: Who are the troops who came with you? Is there a fat person who can''t visually inspect one meter and eight meters, but more than two hundred pounds? " Yu Meiren shook his head: My impression is that our troops do not have such a figure, more than two hundred catties ... Isn''t it like a bear? " Who is that ... Xu Yun frowned. Yu Meiren stared at Xu Yun: What the **** are you talking about? How is it mysterious? Let me tell you the right thing, can you be more serious and think about how I should get out. Tomorrow we will check out and go back. If I ca nt leave before then, then you have to go back to the army with me to check your body. " Xu Yun shook his head like a rattle on the spot: I told Old Man Wang Yi before I left. Since he was the one who drove him in public, if I wanted to go back, I would have to lift the big car and ask me to go back, otherwise I will never go back, you know what my temper is. " Then you think of a way. For your sake, I would rather violate discipline. You take me away, but you must convince Mu Fei that he can be accommodating in certain things, but this thing is absolutely impossible. Yu Mei said: He certainly will not help us on this principled issue. " Xu Yun thought for a while: that''s no problem, I think of a way. Then this afternoon, you will first find a way to prepare all the things you can use or need. What time do you have group dinner? " Half past five. Yumei is humane. I will come back to the room to wait for you while all of you are eating, and then take the time to take you away. Xu Yundao, as for Mu Fei, he said that if there is a way, there must be a way. Yu Meiren nodded: Then I listen to you, come to the room to find you after dinner. " Xu Yun nodded. He dared to do so because he believed that if Yu Meiren went back to explain the situation to Wang Yi, Wang Yi would not punish her. After all, in the younger generation of physicians, Yu Meiren is rare. For talents, the Shenlong Brigade needs her excellent doctors, but also needs her to cultivate more excellent doctors and strengthen the team of physicians of the Shenlong Brigade. In the truly brave special forces team, soldiers are important and indispensable. Similarly, physicians are also very important. Small tasks may seem to require no physicians, and it is very simple to succeed. For the big task of confrontation between the two countries, the physician is absolutely indispensable. The level of the doctor means the general combat effectiveness of the soldiers. To take the simplest example, playing the next copy of the game, as long as the team that needs to form a team to play the big BOOS needs a profession like doctor, unless a team is a RMB fighter who spends one hundred thousand without distress, everyone needs a doctor. Then I will go first when you are not over. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he pointed to the table: By the way, before I come back, you better not move anything on it. " Yu Meiren only found out that something was wrong: how did you turn the table over and the TV screen was facing inwards, how do you look? " Xu Yun did nt explain much. He was afraid that he said that strangers would sneak in. Yu Meiren would feel worried and afraid anyway. Anyway, it flashed people tonight. He hoped to try not to let her think about so many other complicated things: It makes sense for me to do this, remember my words, don''t move anything above. " Ok. Yu Meiren nodded and agreed to Xu Yun. When he left, Xu Yun still secretly greeted Mu Fei, Mu Fei had a bitter stomach, but he could only laugh at Xu Yun, he could only thank that no one had found Captain Yan, or he Unluckily followed. By the way, Mu Fei, I brought a friend to meet you at night. Xu Yundao. Mu Fei froze for a moment, and laughed twice: Who? " When you meet you, you know. Xu Yundao: Don''t worry about that much now. " Ok ... Ok ... Although Mu Fei said so, he did nt think so. Anyway, he can withdraw tomorrow. Be cautious this evening. Be careful. After Xu Yun returned to his home by taxi, he saw that the Porsche Cayenne was parked in the yard and knew that Qin Waner was at home. Xu Yun pushed Qin Waner''s room upstairs and saw Qin Waner curled up in bed with the quilt, sleeping very comfortably. Qin Wan''er hasn''t had a good sleep for several days. At this moment, lying in bed called a deep sleep. I''m afraid she was playing gongs and drums in her ears. She wouldn''t wake her up. After going downstairs again, Xu Yun said lightly: Come in, do you want me to invite you? " After a few seconds, Lin Ge directly pushed in the door: Brother, you are back. I have something to explain to you ... I do nt feel relieved that the police elder sister has a reason. After all, I have a career problem. I went to the police station in the morning to find out. I was also afraid that she would give me ... Brother, you know . " Well, I know, I should tell you, you do nt have to be so worried. Xu Yundao: I just have something to do with you. Since you are here, then I will tell you something, help me do something at night, go with me ... then ... finally ... " After Xu Yun finished talking with Lin Ge, Lin Ge smiled: absolutely no problem, brother, don''t talk about this little thing, even if it''s a knife down the pan, I am not unequivocal. " Xu Yun stretched his waist, with his brother beside him, he felt comfortable doing things: I wanted to eat something at noon today, let''s do it at home. " What I still read the most was when my brother was hungry, I shared a secret bun with me. Lin Gedao: For so many years, I have not forgotten the taste of the steamed bun, which is the best thing I have eaten in my life. Brother, I like to eat whatever you do, I do nt pick food. " You do nt choose to eat, I know, I do nt choose to eat, who said I m going to cook? Boy, you''ve been to the Caribbean for so long, it''s impossible not to learn to order food there? Don''t pretend to be confused, go and get some Caribbean flavor for brother to try! Xu Yun urged: My stomach is a bit hungry. " Lin Ge couldn''t help crying, could he be the master, anyway, he is also a guest here, let the guests come off the kitchen? Forget it, fortunately, Lin Ge has nt been blind for so many years, and has learned a good skill. Although he ca nt reach the level of a master like the old man and Xie Feizei, at least it s not a shame to make a meal. Xu Yun asked, Then you have to give your face to it. If you show your hand, you can show your hand. Lin Ge is also unambiguous, and she just rolled up her sleeves: walk! Today we have a Caribbean chowder. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 496: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er''s sleepy and confused, once the human body is tired to the limit, sleep will always dream of beautiful things, Qin Waner''s dream is beautiful, soft beach, lovely bikini, sunbathing and extremely rich under the bright sun The food ... is fragrant and must be very delicious. Also, the naked guy ... yeah, this naked guy turned his head, ah! How could it be Xu Yun! Obviously this is not a nightmare, but at least enough to awaken Qin Wan''er. Qin Waner is about to complain that Xu Yun''s **** suddenly broke into her dream, and she will drag back to reality in the dream before she can enjoy those delicacies. There is a flavour of delicious food, yes, this is the taste! Qin Wan''er was stunned for a while, did he say he wasn''t a dream just now? Is it a dream? I''m still dreaming ... isn''t it, do I want to direct a Qin Waner version of the dream-stealing space? Thinking, she reached out and pinched the inside of her thigh. Hiss ... hurts! It hurts! White tender tenderness immediately left a faint red swelling mark. Er, Qin Wan''er blushed a little. She obviously couldn''t remember when she took off so much light, but she only wore a bra and Xiao Nene. Fortunately, there is no one in the family ... Huh ... No, absolutely wrong, if there is no one in the family, how could such a delicious food taste spread in the kitchen! There is only one answer! Xu Yun is back! Qin Wan''er buzzed in his head, quickly dressed, and prayed a thousand times in his heart, hoping that Xu Yun hadn''t come to her room to see her sleeping graceful gesture. While Qin Waner was still thinking about it, Xu Yun suddenly pushed open Qin Waner''s door: yo, I was just worried that I wouldn''t wake you up when I called it. Come down to eat with us. " The clothes are all worn ... what does this mean? Qin Wan''er is of course very clear, which means that Xu Yun must have seen when she was not wearing clothes just now! Otherwise, you wo nt say that. you guys? Sister Qingshuang is back? Qin Waner froze for a moment. No. Xu Yundao: It''s Lin Ge. " Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: Wouldn''t you treat this place as a shelter, including your younger brother? " Xu Yunqian laughed: Rest assured, people will not live here, I have something to do with him. Hurry up and eat. After eating, I will clean up a room. There are guests tonight. " Qin Wan''er let out a sigh and didn''t react: What guest? " beauty. After Xu Yun finished, he went downstairs. Qin Wan''er snorted. He didn''t take Xu Yun''s words seriously. How could a beautiful woman go home overnight with other men? This joke is too big. . After eating a good meal, Qin Wan''er said she would go to Xingkai Hotel to find Ruan Qingshuang. She was not willing to stay at home with two big men. It was boring. Why would she go to Xingkai Hotel to go to Xingkai Hotel''s fitness center How many little girls in Shenjiang ca nt go, except for guests who can stay for free, if other people want to go, the annual membership fee is 66,600 yuan, which is not affordable for ordinary families Oh. Qin Wan''er has a free opportunity, why not go see and see. Xu Yun has been chatting with Lin Ge about his life on that island. In general, it is a place similar to Dragon''s Fury. The training there is also a devil hell, and there are no other children in his childhood. Naive. They are inherently warriors, no matter what their goals or objectives are, but they are inherently warriors. Speaking of that, Xu Yun is really quite surprised. He really didn''t expect the 20-year-old Lin Ge to break through the realm of super master. This is definitely the youngest super master he has ever seen in his life: you have been talented since childhood. In fact, it seems that Master is right, you are indeed more talented than others. " Brother, don''t tease me. No matter how talented I am, it is not as talented as yours. I have self-knowledge about this. Lin Ge smiled: Before I went to sea, the old man spent all his life''s skills on me. Before, I was just the level 7 of the first-class master ... Everything about me was switched by the old man. " Xu Yun was a little surprised when he heard this: What happened to his old man, Evil God? " Lin Ge shook his head: I do nt know how he is now, but he said that his time is almost up. So he let all of us leave the island, because when I was seventeen years old, I was injured by my enemy''s hidden weapon, and it was very difficult to break through. The old man has already sentenced me to ''death sentence''. Say that I can''t break the threshold of super master ... but I didn''t expect that he would use his life skills to help me get through the injured veins in the end. Then I also passed on the rest of the skills to me, and I have the strength I have today. " Xu Yun can actually understand the intention of the old man''s evil spirit. These things will not bring death from life or death. He can choose to pass it on to Lin Ge after he knows his limit, which means he must know Lin Ge''s character. Don''t disappoint his old man. Xu Yun got up and patted Lin Ge''s shoulder: It''s almost time, let''s go. I will notify you by phone when you need it, just delay for five minutes. " Rest assured, brother. Lin Ge nodded. ... After eating dinner, Yu Meiren participated in the general meeting, which is to summarize this matter, the principle of confidentiality, and the detailed event of leaving tomorrow morning. By the time Yu Meiren came back, it was already 9:30 in the evening. Xu Yun really waited until there was no choice but to complain. How are you going to tell Mu Fei? Yu Meiren embarrassedly said: What should we do if we leave after a while? He is very principled, and if he disagrees, it is a dilemma. Saying that, Yu Meiren picked up the cup on the table behind her and said to herself: she didn''t drink any water in the afternoon. " Xu Yun stared motionlessly at Yu Meiren, wondering if he was waiting for stupidity or was too tired to speak. Yu Meiren picked up a small box of tea leaves next to the cup and froze for a moment before putting some tea leaves into the cup and preparing to pour water: I do nt even remember when this tea was. " Wait. Xu Yun suddenly said: Do you remember the tea? " do not remember. Yu Meiren shook her head with no impression at all. If it was the tea she brought, it must be Lan Guiren, because she only likes to drink this kind of oolong tea. But this tea is Longjing tea: who might have forgotten to be here? " Xu Yun shook his head: I told you not to move anything on the table. I remember very clearly that when I saw you at noon, there was no such thing on the table ... Xu Yun had already remembered it. After the figure sneaking in at noon left, he did not find anything suspicious, but he only ignored it This box of tea. Because this thing is really unremarkable, it really does not make people feel suspicious. Yu Meiren was amazed in his heart, what the **** is this ... Did the tea grow on its own feet and ran to his room? There must be a problem. The two spoke in unison. Yu Meiren opened the tea leaves, gently incited them with his hands, sniffed with his nose, a light tea fragrance, but after this tea fragrance, there was another trace of special taste. This is definitely not the taste of tea leaves. There is definitely a problem. But what this is, Yu Meiren can''t really guess. Xu Yun sneered when he heard the man''s words: You don''t have to guess, I already guessed what it is. Haha, now that we have waited a little bit, it''s not too late to go after seeing this \ ''guest \''. " Although Yu Meiren was full of suspicions and doubts all over her head, she still obeyed Xu Yun''s arrangement. When Xu Yun said when she would leave, when did she go with him? See what the guest is. About twenty minutes later, there was really a knock on the door: Miss Yu, are you there? " Yu Meiren just wanted to speak, and was immediately stopped by Xu Yun. Xu Yun extended her index finger between Yu Meiren''s lips and asked her to swallow the answer, then pointed to the bed and lip-spoken: Go to the bed Lying down and pretending to sleep, I would like to see which **** is the one who wants to give you medicine. Yu Meiren was taken aback, and she suddenly lost her color. Fortunately, Xu Yun was in front of her, and she did nt cry out, but it was enough to scare her. Miss Yu? Are you asleep? It''s me, I''m Ji Siji. The person outside asked softly again. Xu Yun glanced at the Yu Meiren lying on the bed and asked with his eyes. Yu Meiren''s eyes widened and she said with a lip: Ji Siji is the owner of this hotel. Dog stuff ... Xu Yun snorted and dared to attack Yu Meiren, but fortunately let me run into it, otherwise you are really a villain. If Lao Tzu makes you comfortable today, Lao Tzu will not be Xu! Xu Yun flashed into the bathroom, instructing Yu Meiren to lie down on the bed and not move. At this moment, Ji Siji couldn''t help opening the door of Yu Meiren''s room with a room card, and rushed in directly, quickly locking the door back, panting heavily. Yu Meiren was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. Although she was quite nervous, she knew that as long as Xu Yun was there, the fat man would never threaten her half. Ji Siji is the owner of this hotel. This hotel was started by his Lao Tzu. Now that his Lao Tzu is dead, he lives by this big hotel. Ji Siji is not a loser. At most, he likes to mess with the little girl. Ambiguously go to bed or something. So it won''t fall too fast. The Yumei people stayed here this time because Ji Siji had an uncle who had an official position in the local military area and had some influence. This item has been targeted since the first day of Yu Meiren, but because of their special status, Yu Meiren has not dared to do it. Now that Yu Meiren will leave tomorrow, I thought of a vile solution. After placing the medicine, the tea leaves were placed in Yu Meiren''s room, praying that Yu Meiren would drink tea at night, and then fainted. He came in again to do his fantasy. In Ji Siji s eyes, all his plans are so perfect, because the beauty he likes lies in front of him like a sleeping princess, and he also imagines himself as a prince riding a white horse ... troops, It should be the frog prince. Whatever his prince, even if he is the prince of the pig''s head, today this beautiful girl is also his crotch plaything! Thinking of this, Ji Siji took off his coat and whispered to himself: Hey, hey, baby, I m about to die you, since you are leaving tomorrow, then I should I will leave you with an unforgettable night, rest assured, I will slowly ... no pain at all, hehehe ... " Yu Meiren lying on the bed was blushing, and urged Xu Yun to come out and stop this guy! She can''t stand it anymore, she''s about to vomit! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 497: Small punishment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ji Jiji rubbed his hands and walked to the window. His eyes were about to squint into a line. When he lifted his legs and pressed them on the bed, his throat was suddenly locked with five fingers like steel. Pressed against the wall. Because of the sudden incident, Ji Jijiu''s head fell on the wall again, he was even more dizzy, and now he saw a man standing in front of him, Ji Jijii''s tinnitus instantly. Hearing Xu Yun s shot, Yu Meiren quickly got up on the bed. She was really nervous enough just now. Fortunately, Xu Yun shot in time, otherwise she really did nt know how to face such a deliberate person, and would use such a mean method. Against a girl, this shameless **** should be directly dragged out and killed! Boss Ji, the tea you gave is not cheap, so we are not willing to drink it, but keep it for yourself. Xu Yun held Ji Jiji''s throat in one hand and lifted him high against the wall. Although Ji Jiji was a fat man with more than two hundred kilograms, he was still a piece of cake in Xu Yun''s hand. Ji Jiji''s pair of fat hands clasped Xu Yun''s hands around his neck tightly. His breathing is now very difficult. Even if he grows his mouth long, the oxygen that can actually be inhaled into the lungs is still pitiful. . And he can only use his obese legs to kick in the air, doing the most weak resistance. Yu Meiren glared at Ji Siji and said bitterly: despicable ... " I ... uh ... I ... Ji Siji is really hard to breathe, he can''t even say anything for mercy now, let alone do anything else. Now that you are afraid? Xu Yun opened the tea box in his hand, grabbed a handful of tea and stuffed it into Ji Siji''s mouth: Why didn''t you be afraid when you did this before? Don''t you like tea, eat, come, feed you, eat! As Xu Yun said, he continued to grab the tea with the drug in it and stuffed it into Ji Siji''s mouth! Yu Meiren knew Xu Yun''s temper. If Ji Jiji was doing such a despicable thing to Xu Yun, Xu Yun might not be so angry, but Ji Jiji threatened her safety and tried to harm the people around Xu Yun. This is an unforgivable thing for Xu Yun. A whole box of tea was put into Ji Siji''s mouth by Xu Yun, before Xu Yun released his hands. Ji Sijiru was released, even then, he covered the tea leaves almost spouted with both hands, quickly escaped into the bathroom, and almost slammed his head into the toilet before vomiting. Xu Yun sneered: It''s such a time, you can still think so much, you are really a personal talent. " What did he think about? Yu Meiren is puzzled. If we call the police now, if he spit the tea on the ground, would nt he leave evidence of his medicine, and now that he spits out all the tea, there will be no evidence at all. Did you say he considered a lot? After Xu Yun finished speaking, stride forward and slammed on Ji Jiji''s back! Ji Siji, who had just vomited, slapped his face on his vomit, and his entire head fell into the toilet. He was not reconciled. He hugged the edge of the toilet with his hands and wanted to get up angrily, but the foot behind him was so great that he couldn''t even struggle for half a minute. Ji Siji''s heart was filled with intense and huge terror, because he didn''t know who was behind him. While Xu Yun stepped on Ji Siji''s back, he reached down and pressed the toilet flush button: all these things were flushed away to ensure that the police couldn''t find evidence, otherwise it wouldn''t make any sense to do that. " The toilet water hurled down and surrounded Ji Siji''s entire head, and then spun down to the pumping port below. Poor Ji Siji, one minute ago, still fantasizing about how to turn the clouds and rain on the bed, but after a minute of torture, suffered such a great insult, he really has even the heart of death. At this moment, Ji Siji''s head was full of people, the face that appeared in front of him just now! He swears that this hatred will not be reported as a gentleman! For a time, Qi and blood burst to the top, and Ji Jiji even comatose in the past in anxiety. From sober to coma, his face never left the toilet half a centimeter ... Xu Yun raised his feet and grinned: Just so patiently, he was embarrassed to get out. This is just a small punishment. " You ... you won''t give him ... Yu Meiren has some disgrace, this is the room she lives in after all. You can rest assured that he is just comatose, and I can guarantee that if someone asks why he is here, he will say he knows nothing. Xu Yun smiled slightly, because of his guilty conscience, he was afraid that others would know that he had tried to give Yu Meiren a medicine. With that said, Xu Yun took out his phone and dialed Lin Ge''s phone: Wait a long time, there was a little accident. " It''s okay, used to it. Lin Ge smiled slightly. If a killer couldn''t even wait for the most basic wait, then he shouldn''t be mixed, and he wouldn''t be able to mix for a lifetime. Ready to act. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he hung up. Lin Ge put away his cell phone and appeared directly at the door of this hotel. Because he was leaving tomorrow, Mu Fei had been waiting anxiously today, waiting for Captain Yan to get in through his third time to get out earlier. Suddenly seeing a suspicious character, Mu Fei naturally raised his vigilance in an instant. Hey. Lin Ge ticked his finger on Mu Fei: Shepherd dog, do nt you know me? " Mu Fei''s complexion instantly changed, wipe! Dare to call him a shepherd dog on dog day! Not many people know his nickname. Because he has always been responsible for the logistics and security work of the team of physicians of the Shenlong Brigade, the gatekeeper is a basic job for him. It s a good name to call the door god, and awkward to call it the watchdog, and he has the surname of shepherd, so some bad cubs of the Shenlong brigade called him a shepherd dog. The people who call him like this, the majority of the Dragon Nurate team, but they are really not malicious. Xu Yun also knew his nickname and occasionally called it once or twice. He didn''t know the little boy who was present in front of Mu Fei. He knew everyone from the Dragon Anger team, but he hadn''t seen this little boy ... It''s me, pigeon. Lin Ge grinned: I haven''t seen you in ten years, don''t you know me so soon? " Mu Fei almost stunned his chin. The guy in front of him was actually the little one ten years ago? The sting that can force Lieutenant General Wang Yi to send him away? Mu Fei couldn''t believe his eyes: Are you Lin Ge? " Passing by just now, I didn''t expect to see you here. It was so coincident that I came here to smoke a cigarette and narrate the old. Lin Ge took out a box of expensive and world in his arms: Why, you are no longer in the army? " Seeing that there was a good smoke, Mu Fei stepped forward and chatted with Lin Ge: I did not leave the army, just came out a little bit, hey, this is not good to tell you. Pigeons, it seems that you are mixing well, smoking this cigarette? Are you the boss? " Understand and understand, confidentiality agreement. Lin Ge smiled: I mixed it just so-so. I made tens of millions of stocks and played futures in the first two years, and it s not a boss. It s not as good as Fei Ge, What level is it now? " Mu Fei smiled awkwardly: I do logistics, how can I rise so fast ... you are so mixed up now, when will you teach me how to play the stock certificate or something, I can work as a sideline when I m fine ? " Lin Ge slapped his chest: It''s easy to say, I want to learn it wrapped in me. By the way, are you here for a meeting, who are all here, and old acquaintances I know? " Mu Fei Xin Dao is a member of the medical team, there should be no old acquaintances you know, but then suddenly shocked: hey, I have forgotten this ... you ... your boss is still there, but ... He is now in this position, a bit ... that ... " Boss? Lin Ge pretended to be stupid: Who? " Yan team, Yan Long. Mu Fei said anxiously: Maybe he came out here for a while, you can still meet him! " Lin Ge froze for a moment: He is here? Then I do nt want to see him. How many hits did I get in the five years when I was in the army when I was a kid? You do nt know that I am the one who beats him the most. It''s been ten years now. What if he hits me in case of touching it? Where do I put my face, I can''t beat him again. " At this time, the phone in Lin Ge''s pocket shook, he knew everything was done, and he quickly changed his mouth: No, I still have something to do, I have to go, you go busy first. " Mu Fei is also addicted to talking about it: Do nt, it all happens to happen, you also meet the Yan team anyway, I m not kidding you. Also, that, would you at least talk to me about the stock certificates? I wo nt do anything. I m a beginner, so worry about it ... " I''ll call you back and call you! Lin Ge ran away as he spoke. Mu Fei waved his hand to say goodbye to him, and nodded frequently, until Lin Ge''s figure was no longer visible, he was stunned. The kid didn''t ask him for a phone call. How could he call himself? Isn''t this a joke with him? rub! Lin Ge quickly ran to the appointed place and saw Xu Yun and Yu Meiren at a glance. This kid left so long ago, it was no longer the lonely weirdo that year, and his mouth was sweet: Sister Yu was getting more and more beautiful Years old, the skin is still so good. Gee, my brother is really blessed. " Yu Meiren''s eyes widened, but she didn''t hear Xu Yun say that there were other people echoing inside and outside him, and asked in surprise: he is ... " pigeon. Xu Yundao: At that time, that little one, I wonder if you still have an impression? Pi Qing, who was beaten often by me, had a swollen face, and then I was taken to the boy who treated you for the wound. " Yu Meiren wowed: Lin Ge! ? " Lin Ge smiled shyly: Sister Yu, I did nt expect you to remember me, it was a great honor. " Of course I remember you. You have been in the army for five years, but I have done a simple bandage for you no less than a hundred times. I really didn''t expect that you could grow up so big ... Yu Meiren''s heart called a surprise, such a beggar, when she left, she suspected that Xu Yun was killed. Xu Yun called a taxi on the side of the road and said to the two people: Let''s go home and talk about something else. Don''t talk about too many leaks on the road. It''s not good if the taxi driver master is scared. " The two nodded one after another. Lin Ge opened the rear door for Xu Yun and Yu Meiren before sitting in the co-pilot. The taxi ran all the way to the villa. At this moment, Ruan Qingshuang is packing up an empty room with Qin Waner. Ruan Qingshuang is curious about what kind of guests Xu Yun will bring back. She thinks that it is definitely not Lin Ge, but Qin Waner is determined to be living here. Too. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 498: Three women in one play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun really brought a strange girl in front of them, the two talents were completely dumbfounded. Qin Wan''er realized that Xu Yun didn''t really joke with her. She really brought a girl to her house. Brother, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first. As a man, Lin Ge naturally feels that the atmosphere of the scene is not right. At least he can be sure that the three women present are the same to Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun despised his **** and fled when he encountered something, even if he didn''t stay to help him, he had to appear calm on the surface: Well, then you go. " Don''t you stay? After all, Ruan Qingshuang is soft-hearted: where is it so late, where are you going to live alone? Anyway, there are so many rooms at home, so I will go to clean up a room again, Kobayashi, don''t leave, you will live here tonight. " Qin Wan''er gave a cry and said, "Let''s stay." But Qingshuang doesn''t have to clean up anymore. They shouldn''t be seen for a long time. Let''s live in a room and chat. " No ... no, thank you two sisters, I still have some things I need to deal with, and I have a place to live. Lin Ge politely refused, and then said to Xu Yun and Yu Mei: Brother, Sister Yu, you have a good rest. " Seeing Xu Yun nod, Lin Ge who agreed to quickly evacuate the villa, the woman''s vinegar is a very strong undercurrent, at least Lin Ge can feel it. The most indifferent Ruan Qingshuang on the surface, her vinegar meaning is invisible to anyone, but it is also the sharpest. The only drawback is that the sharp undercurrent produced by her vinegar will only hurt herself, but not hurt her. To others. Qin Wan''er, who seems the most unsettled, her vinegar meaning is obvious, as long as she is not a fool, she will definitely be able to see it at a glance, but she feels that she has not shown it at all. The sharp undercurrent produced by her vinegar is not long. Whoever stimulates her, she will hurt someone, of course, including Xu Yun, no one can escape. And the sharp undercurrent produced by Yu Meiren''s vinegar belongs to the category of immobility. If someone else does not hurt her, she will never take the initiative to attack, but if someone hurts her with vinegar''s sharp undercurrent, she will be unkind. Counterattack. What Xu Yun is most worried about now is Qin Wan''er, a vinegar-scattered guy, will he accidentally stimulate Yu Meiren''s institution ... He can only pray that everyone must be justified on the surface, and don''t make trouble, if that''s the case If you do nt, things wo nt make sense. Let me introduce you ... Xu Yun tried to break through the embarrassment. No, we can do it ourselves. Qin Waner really did not want to be outdone. After rejecting Xu Yun, he directly said: Hello, I am Qin Waner, from the Shenjiang City Police Station. I have experienced many things with Xu Yun. It is a confidante. She is my sister, Ruan Qingshuang, huh, huh, is it a natural match with Xu Yun? Very good? " Just a self-introduction, the mystery is already hidden. With a chuckle in his heart, Xu Yun seemed to have realized what would happen next. Yu Meiren smiled slightly. When she saw these two girls for the first time, she knew that Xu Yun must have a deep relationship and story with them, otherwise Xu Yun would not live with them under the same roof. And this girl named Qin Wan''er obviously likes Xu Yun. She can''t accept other people to like Xu Yun, but she can accept the girl named Ruan Qingshuang next to like Xu Yun ... No, she can even accept Xu Yun to like that name. Ruan Qingshuang''s girl, then Xu Yun has a place in her heart ... It seems that the story between Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang should be deeper? Of course, Yu Meiren knows that these are just her own guesses. What kind of story happened between them, but she can''t be sure by guessing at least, at least she can be sure that these two girls are against Xu Yun It must be 100% good, which is enough. Sister Qingshuang, Waner, how are you? Yu Meiren''s performance is still very polite, at least when Xu Yun heard this, he didn''t feel any panic at all. But then, Yu Meiren''s words made Xu Yun''s heart mention the throat, Yu Meiren even had a faint smile, and continued: My name is Yu Meiren, I met Xu Yun when I was five years old, the two of us I grew up together, um ... in the words of the TV series, it should be called the green plum bamboo horse, right? " Green plum bamboo horse! Qin Wan''er''s first move was defeated. People knew when they were five years old. It has been twenty years since childhood. They have grown up together with bare ass. Maybe Xu Yun had a few moles on her, and she knew everything. God, no competitiveness at all. Xu Yun shouted, but this time he really put a big hat on him, but through this matter, Xu Yun felt Yu Meiren care about him for the first time. Perhaps when she was in the army before, there were no other women beside Xu Yun, only Yu Meiren herself, so Yu Meiren could not feel any pressure and threats. But now it is different. Yu Meiren has deeply felt the impact of the flower world outside on her. After walking out of the army, there will be so many beautiful girls next to Xu Yun ... Now Yu Meiren has not seen Qiu Yan, Tang Jiu, Zuo Meiyan and Ye Fara, and Ling Zhiling girls of different styles. I am afraid that Yu Meiren should be able to do it. Understand why in the movies nowadays, it is difficult for ordinary men to bear the temptation. Your name is really nice, and people are as beautiful as their names. Ruan Qingshuang will never be tit-for-tat against others. She never thought she would occupy Xu Yun alone, and she did not dare to think about such things. Hearing the praise and praise from this equally beautiful woman, Yu Meiren seems to understand why Qin Wan''er won''t eat Ruan Qingshuang flying vinegar. You can''t help wanting to be friends with her, because she will make you think that if you are her friend, she would rather share everything with her, even including Xu Yun ... Sister Qingshuang, you are not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Thank you for helping me clean up the room, thank you so much. Yu Meiren''s gratitude is definitely from the heart. Qin Wan''er coughed lightly: The person who helped you clean up the room and me. " Thank you too, Waner. Yu Meiren tried to resolve a little misunderstanding between the two with a kind smile. Xu Yun has not dared to speak since the beginning of the moment. Feeling that the atmosphere is easing now, he is finally relieved. Qin Wan''er smiled: Well, um, I''m tired, so goodnight. After he finished speaking, he turned and left, and went directly upstairs to his room. Xu Yun is very grateful to Qin Wan''er for giving face. Ruan Qingshuang also smiled slightly: Worked all day today, and also worked with Wan''er in the fitness center for more than an hour at night. I was also tired. I still have to get up early tomorrow. Go to bed first. You guys should rest early too. " Thank you all for your hard work today. Xu Yundao: Yu Meiren wants to live here for three to five days. She is a doctor, and her medical skills are not weaker than Laodengtou. Laodengtou is proficient in Chinese medicine, and she is not only proficient in Chinese medicine, but also high-tech medical instruments Also very proficient. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and Qin Wan''er who had just walked upstairs to the door of her room also stopped. Xu Yun continued: I have a problem with my body. You all know this problem ... I do nt want to be in a sudden coma, so I will give myself to Yu Meiren for a few days. I hope you can believe as much as I do she was. She won''t hurt me. Even if she wants to use a knife to open my head, I hope you don''t stop her. No matter what she does, there must be a reason for her. I believe in her, so I hope you also believe in her. " After listening to Xu Yun s remarks, Yu Meiren s heart was particularly surging. She was very grateful that Xu Yun could say such things to her, and her eyes were ruddy: Thank you for trusting me so much ... " Rest assured, since you have said so, I will cooperate. Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: Yu Meiren, huh, huh, I''ll call you a beautiful sister in the future, okay? " of course can. Yu Meiren nodded: Sister Qingshuang, I''m in trouble here these few days. " Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly shook his head: I should say that I am in trouble. Please help Xu Yun to see a doctor. He really scared us when he was in a coma last time. I really especially hope you can help him solve this problem, otherwise we will always miss. , Worried that he will suddenly coma and have an accident ... " Qin Wan''er ran down the stairs again, but ran back with only one sentence: Dr. Yu, trouble you, Xu Yun will give it to you, you can tell me to do anything. " A man suddenly pulled the hearts of three women together. When anyone has common goals and interests, they will become cooperative groups. Now for the three of them, the most important thing is Xu Yun s body. Therefore, Xu Yun''s body is healthy, and no accidents occur, it is their common goals and interests. It was not early, Ruan Qingshuang took Yu Meiren to see her room, and then went back to rest. Suddenly changed a strange environment, Yu Meiren had no drowsiness, she lay on the bed for a while after taking a bath, and finally decided to get up and came to the door of Xu Yun''s room. Before she knocked on the door, Xu Yun, who had heard the breath, spoke: the door was unlocked. " Yu Meiren opened the door and walked into Xu Yun''s room. When he saw Xu Yun sitting on the bed cross-legged, he didn''t bother him. He waited until Xu Yun''s luck had cleared the last meridian before opening: General Wang Yi will tell you how to breathe. ? " Xu Yun nodded: Yeah, I''ve been practicing all the time. This method of voicing was quite effective for the breakthrough of the Xiuwei state of mind, but since it broke through the super realm, it has almost no effect, but occasionally practice it. The body and mind will be very relaxed, and tiredness and exhaustion will be swept away, which is particularly good. " Then I have the opportunity to learn. Yu Meiren smiled shallowly. Why can''t you sleep? It''s not suitable to change places. Xu Yun got up and poured a glass of water to Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren nodded: After I remembered, I have been staying in the dormitory of the army or the hotel room. I have never lived in this kind of room. Weird, so I can''t sleep. " Xu Yun grinned: If you like it, that room is yours, and it will always be yours. Whenever you want to sleep in that room, come to sleep in that room whenever you want. " Yu Meiren is particularly excited: Really? " Really! Xu Yun said. Perhaps someone who has had her own children''s room since she was a child can never feel the mentality of Yu Meiren. For a room of her own, she thinks it is extravagant thinking, not even thinking about it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 499: Take off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! From small to large, you have never lied to me. Yu Meiren smiled slightly: Forget it, anyway, can''t sleep, you lie down, I will give you the number pulse, know your pulse earlier, and understand it earlier. If you are not sleepy, just chat with me. " Xu Yun nodded and lay his body flat while extending his arms and placing his wrists in front of Yu Meiren: OK, I just want to talk to someone. Do you know who I saw some time ago? " Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun''s veins and said, "It must be Qian Feng''s chant, who else can you find me for the first time, isn''t it just to contact him by the way? What good will you do? I can tell you, don''t bring him down, he is enough to pierce in the special forces team, he can''t get along with Shadow Dragon. " I knew he must not be honest. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: However, I didn''t just see him this time. I also saw the chills, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou ... Originally, Xu Yun also wanted to say the name of Fan Shuang''er. Later, he thought that Fan Shuang''er entered the Dragon and Nursing Team where he was succeeding Qinglong. The sad thing, he did not speak directly. These people are enough for Yu Mei to stun his chin: no? Did you call them all out? Do nt you fear that they will be punished collectively? This is not a trivial matter, and these guys are the ones who like to face Shadow Dragon. You can really pick people. " Xu Yun did not take it for granted: harm them? Hey, it s not me who blows it. When you go back, you can get good news for them. I took the thousand-year-old Buddha''s head lost in Wanfoshan and let them take them home. Their credit is far greater than their fault. Rest assured. Not only can they not be punished, they will also be praised. " Really fake ... Yu Meiren froze. Xu Yunyi looked up: Of course it is true. " Do nt move, do nt talk about the Buddha s head! Yu Meiren''s brow furrowed instantaneously, her finger moved slightly at Xu Yun''s pulse, and she said to herself: I can''t believe it ... how chaotic ... Uh ... Xu Yun immediately calmed down, and there was no longer any disturbance. It seemed that Yu Meiren had noticed something like this. Is it true that he has problems with his veins? This is not a trivial matter, the master''s veins are generally stable, and if the veins are chaotic, they are often very serious. At this time, how much Xu Yun hoped that Yu Meiren would tell him that he was joking with him, but he knew very well that Yu Meiren would not casually make such jokes, especially medical jokes, and even not Say anything, so Xu Yun will be so nervous. Yu Meiren gave Xu Yun a full pulse for a quarter of an hour, and her face became more and more ugly. She did not know how to describe it, but she did not know what was wrong. Is it ... um ... " Xu Yun saw that Yu Mei was arrogant, and he dared not urge her any more: if he couldn''t describe it, he said it slowly. " I really do nt know how to say it. I always feel that there is a special kind of Qi in you, but I am not sure what it is. Yu Meiren is anxious like an ant on a hot pot. She really wants to find out what caused the real qi in Xu Yun''s body. Xu Yun shook his head: Absolutely not. Wang Yi warned me from the beginning that he must never practice something beside the door, which can easily trigger the demon. " Yu Meiren gritted her teeth: It seems that I have to make a comprehensive diagnosis for you, but relying on the number line will not only fail to find your cause, but will also be confused by things in your veins. Huh, undress. " Ok. Xu Yun nodded and raised his head violently: Huh? ! " Undress? Does this comprehensive diagnosis have anything to do with undressing? In the middle of the night, it s a little unsafe to be alone and widowed together ... At least Xu Yun feels he ca nt stand the temptation, and now he can obviously feel his own The control force and constant force are extremely reduced. Take off, completely off. Yu Meiren said: I need the silver needle to seal the acupoints to judge what the special breath in your body is. " Xu Yun grinned. Although he said the doctor''s parents'' heart, Yu Meiren was too parental in front of him, right? Do nt you feel embarrassed ... Xu Yun took off his upper body clothes while thinking, exposing his strong arms and amazing chest muscles. Just as Xu Yun was ready to take off his pants, Yu Meiren exclaimed: What are you doing! ? " This really scared Xu Yun, Xu Yun quickly lifted his pants and looked innocently at Yu Meiren: You made me completely naked, I am not ready ... Are you ready to take it off? " Yu Meiren blushed: You think too much, I just let you take off your shirt! Yu Meiren didn''t expect Xu Yun to understand this when she said this, so she didn''t take it seriously. After all, she was a doctor of the Shenlong Brigade. The members of the Special Forces were often injured and had to be bandaged by the medical team, so she would not take off her top. Seriously. That''s because you didn''t make it clear ... You said that you are completely stripped. Doesn''t it mean that you even have pants together? Xu Yun muttered quietly, and then lifted his pants again honestly. In fact, he was also embarrassed. Even if Yu Meiren was a doctor, it was hard to say that Xu Yun could be completely treated as a doctor, but If you have other ideas, you will be embarrassed. Yu Meiren couldn''t help crying and laughing because of Xu Yun, and really felt that his head was too big: Get down well and don''t move. " After Xu Yun got well, Yu Meiren was skilled in needle manipulation. The first needle pierced Xu Yun s Dazhui point, followed by the four needles piercing shoulder shoulder wells, as well as on the left and right sides of Yaoyu. Some blushing at the last stitch, Yu Meiren suddenly reached out and pulled down Xu Yun''s trousers, exposing half of her buttocks, and stuck a needle on Gumi''s hole. After sealing several points in Xu Yun, Yu Meiren began to perform a special manipulation of massage along the cervical spine behind Xu Yun. This special manipulation of massage can allow the true Qi in Xu Yun to slowly spread to the limbs, and Only the remaining special internal force is left, so that Yu Meiren can get a blood sample to test, and then he can know what kind of internal force still exists in Xu Yun''s body. Although this method is a very old method, it is very useful, at least the most accurate method. Yu Meiren didn''t use those fancy looks, because she cares more about Xu Yun and is afraid of making mistakes. After a period of tossing, Yu Meiren''s face was almost completely red. She was really embarrassed to say that the result of this test was that the internal force was not a sidetrack thing, but a child''s merit! What a shame! Yu Meiren spent more than two hours in a night, and tossed herself was sleepy. She even got such a meaningless clue, and Xu Yun was still working side by side to ask what the **** was. Without saying anything, the beauty hurried back to her room to rest. Although this result seems to be meaningless, for Yu Meiren, it is not meaningless. At least this result overthrew the speculation that she had just come here. After seeing Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er just now, Yu Meiren has basically determined the answer to whether Xu Yun is a boy''s body. She doesn''t think that there can be a man who can live with such a beautiful girl. It seems that Xu Yun is always the guy who made her unpredictable. He left the Dragonfurt team and came to the world of thousands of flowers, but he could still defend himself like a jade? Uh, although the term is not appropriate for Xu Yun, Yu Meiren really doesn''t know what to use to describe him. Huh, Xu Yun is still one ... Yu Meiren''s mind seems to be completely occupied by this matter, and now she can''t sleep any more, even if she covers her face with a pillow, forcing herself not to think about Xu Yun''s physical things, but still struggling for most of the night before going to sleep. Because of the bad sleep last night, Yu Meiren''s eyes were slightly dark when he woke up in the morning. Ruan Qingshuang is a careful person: Sister Yu didn''t sleep well last night, okay? Ha ha, is the bed unsuitable, do you prefer softer or harder, just tell me, I will get you back. " Sister Qingshuang, you must not be so polite, it will make me feel at a loss. Yu Meiren hurriedly said: everything is fine, that is, I have never slept in this room since I was a child, so I was a little excited, hey, do nt laugh at me when you say it. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: Ha ha, just like me, when I lived here for the first time, I also felt so exaggerated, the villa ... I did nt even dare to think about it before, but it does nt matter now, after all, it s just In a sleeping place, people still work outside most of the time. " Qin Wan''er shook his head while eating fried eggs: I don''t agree with this. Many professions are staying at home now. For example, codeword writers, they spend most of their time at home. They should live in such a large villa, comfortable. In the future, all novels will support the original version. Otherwise, the writers will rent a house at two ends of the day and change the house. Even a house with a good environment will not be able to live. What kind of energy will it take to write better works. " Thirty-two likes. Xu Yun very much agrees with him. When he was in the Dragon Nursing Team, he did not secretly read the novels with his mobile phone. He absolutely read the genuine ones, even if the fee was only two or three cents a day, a few dollars per month. Money, this money is not enough to buy half a pack of red Nanjing pumping it. After eating too early, the man in the repair shop called and said it was time to pick up the car. The unrecognizable Golf R hit by Xu Yun has been repaired. Ruan Qingshuang picked up the key of Porsche Cayenne: I took Wan''er to the repair shop to pick up the car, and then we went to work, Xu Yun, you have to cooperate with sister Yu''s treatment at home. Sister Yu, his affairs really come to you. " Dr. Yu, worked hard. Qin Wan''er also said: What do you want to eat, tell me, I will buy it back for you after work. " Don''t be so polite to me, I will be uncomfortable. Yu Meiren embarrassedly said: You can rest assured, I will not let Xu Yun have anything to do. I will definitely give him the most comprehensive examination and the most comprehensive diagnosis, and will definitely not let him make this mistake again. Rest assured, believe me. " With a bitter smile on his face, Xu Yun said, really uneasy, and then he went all out, and what if he understood again wrong? Alas, Yu Meiren, is your primary school language taught by a math teacher? The expression ability should really improve a little bit, otherwise, Xu Yun may be really worried about being pitted. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er walked with peace of mind, not thinking about Xu Yun''s feelings now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 500: Bloodletting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When everyone left, Yu Meiren only needed one look, Xu Yun knew what he should do, and continued to return to the room obediently. Yu Meiren followed Xu Yun and came to his room. Although the inspection yesterday was meaningful, this time, Xu Yun was definitely not as good as yesterday. Take off your clothes, but ... I''m afraid this time I really want to take it off. Yu Meiren tries to make her expression look as light as possible: because of the conflicts in your body, I need to let go of some blood that is not conducive to your veins and veins. My method of applying needles is not comparable to you. I''m afraid it''s not so accurate. " No matter who is in the clothes, I am afraid that it is not so accurate. Xu Yun is very clear that this is not a joke. Blood is often said to be serious. Even Yu Mei let her face open and faced herself calmly. Then, it''s even more unreasonable. If you take it off, the big husband is not a little girl. If you are afraid of anything, you won''t lose a piece of meat when you look at it. After Xu Yun took off his clothes, Yu Meiren, who read the Guanyin mantra a hundred times in her heart, still couldn''t control her blushing face. She continued to forcefully and calmly pointed to Xu Yun: Get on the bed, if you feel unwell for a while Tell me immediately. " Oh, I see. Xu Yun nodded his head, awkwardly, lying on the bed without sticking. He could only comfort himself with Ah Q spirit in his heart, secretly thanking himself that he was lying on his stomach ... Yu Meiren opened her own medical bag, took out the sheepskin bag with 108 silver needles in it, and opened it with a clatter. The silver dangled straightly: you better prepare yourself, your problems It is more complicated, so slow blood discharge therapy is needed, and there are more stimulating points. If I am afraid of pain, I can get a towel. " pain? Xu Yun smiled slightly: This is really not afraid, hey, the bullets have not been through, if you dare not even do acupuncture, is it still a man? " Yu Meiren shook her finger provocatively: Do nt underestimate the slow blood discharge therapy. Although this kind of pain initially feels minimal, when the harmful elements in your body are discharged, you will feel very severe pain. It s not terrible, it s terrible that there will be 108 points on your body that will cause this kind of pain at the same time. " Xu Yun''s eyes widened and froze for a moment: You didn''t make fun of me, you are such a deep means, don''t you even have to use such a big battle to get this sick? " Uh huh. Yu Meiren nodded politely: whoever makes your child''s inner strength will react so much to the trace elements of the foreign Xihoya people. I do nt know how to do it anymore. By the way, I d like to state that this is what I think works in theory. I have nt practiced it. Would nt you fear that I would miss? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders indifferently: If you missed even you, then surely no one would be 100% sure. I believe you won''t make fun of my life, come on ... It''s a cold day, I''m really afraid of catching a cold. " Yu Meiren glared at Xu Yun angrily. The Longnu Special Team was training. They threw them in singles in Mohe County in the northeast Heijiang in the winter. They did not freeze them to death for more than 30 degrees. Now Shenjiang is at least several degrees above zero, and the room has a constant temperature central air conditioning system, it is impossible to freeze Xu Yun. Slow blood discharge therapy needs to stimulate 108 acupuncture points behind the medical practitioner. Yu Meiren said that starting to apply the needle began to apply the needle, first from the head of Xu Yun, first Baihui, Naohu, Yuzhu, wind Acupoints of the House, Dumen Point, Tianzhu Point ... Then there are Fengmen, Ganshu, Shenshu, Juyinshu, Xiaochangshu, Feishu, Danshu, Gaoyun, Sanjiao, Xinshu, Spleen, Zhishi, Dachangshu, Geshu point, Weishu point, shoulder outside Yu, Guan Yuanshu, bladder shu ... This is followed by Chengfu acupoint under the buttocks, which continues to Yinmen, Weizhong, Weiyang, Heyang, Chengjin, Chengshan, Feiyang, Fuyang, and then to the heel Kunlun Point, then continue to apply needle to Yongquan Point at the bottom of the foot. Just after Yu Meiren''s last needle was pierced, Xu Yun had a cramp-like numbness, and then he felt an external force seemingly sucking the 108 points that were stabbed in his entire back. Suddenly, there was a violent severe pain, just like the ant of ten thousand ants, Xu Yun was not ready, almost shouted out, but fortunately, he bit his lower lip at the critical moment. If Yu Meiren''s face screamed pain, it would be a bit shameful ... Just this first pain made Xu Yun''s forehead start to be covered with fine sweat. I think, I''ll give you a towel to bite it. Although I don''t know what the pain is like, I can roughly guess your reaction. Yu Meiren will certainly love Xu Yun, after all, Xu Yun is a very important person for her, and there is no one. Xu Yun took a deep breath and he withstood the first one. He did nt believe that he could nt withstand the second one: It s okay, I m not so coquettish, just talk to me and just shift my attention . Hey, the old man had bone healing with feather scraping. Today I have Xu Yun bleed. " Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly, alas, I really didn''t know what to say about him, and it was all time, still clenching his teeth. She knows Xu Yun too well. If it is general pain, Xu Yun will not sweat all over. Are you sure? Yu Meiren frowned: This kind of pain should occur 108 times. The pain level is divided into twelve levels. After every nine times of pain, the level of pain will be raised. If you are really prepared to stay awake, then be mentally prepared. " Xu Yun''s eyes widened, hey, I wipe ... I''ll tell you! Pain 108 times? Still getting painful? Are you kidding! That ... then get me a towel. At this time, Xu Yun is no longer a hero. Who knows what her so-called twelve pain is. If the pain at each level is doubled than the pain at the next level, even if Xu Yun is a tough guy, Absolutely unwilling to imagine the pain. Over time, Xu Yun certainly did not regret his choice. The more and more severe pain was like slowly pulling out the blood in his body. In the end, the pain almost made him unbearable. Yu Meiren has always been with Xu Yun, because this slow bloodletting therapy will not empty the blood in the body at once, so it will not bring danger to life. All the blood that needs to be discharged is in this body. The eight acupuncture points are discharged one by one, so Yu Meiren needs to constantly wipe Xu Yun''s purple and black blood stains from behind. Throughout the morning, Xu Yun spent his time suffering from severe pain. Until Qin Waner and Ruan Qingshuang came back at noon, Xu Yun was still suffering. When Ruan Qingshuang pushed the door in and saw the scene in front of her, she almost fainted, because Xu Yun''s black blood stains made her really shocked. Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but spur on the spot: What the **** did you do to Xu Yun! ? She even suspected that this woman was deliberately hurting Xu Yun. Yu Meiren maintains the calmness he deserves: if the blood in his body cannot be discharged, it will mean that he will never be able to get rid of the sudden coma. The long pain is not as good as the short pain. I also know that Xu Yun is very painful now, Starting from this, I don''t want to have a sudden sudden coma that caused him more serious injury. " But ... Qin Wan''er''s momentum disappeared instantly, of course she knew the danger of Xu Yun''s sudden coma. Ruan Qingshuang could hardly open his mouth: Why ... he would bleed so much blood ... Would Xu Yun be in danger ... Dr. Yu ... you ... you must not scare us ... " To be honest, Yu Meiren really doesn''t know how to explain to them, because many things in medicine look terrible, and the explanation is even more terrifying, but she can''t help Xu Yun without this method, which is very Contradictory things. Although the pain has ruined Xu Yun until his head is not clear, Xu Yun still insists on loosening the towel in his mouth and whispered to Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner: Believe her ... she is saving me ... Well! Hmm ... I just said two words, and the pain came again. Xu Yun bit the towel and held back the cry. If he speaks again, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er will definitely feel more distressed, and Ruan Qingshuang''s heart will be broken by then. After Xu Yun survived this severe pain, he gently moved his wrist and signaled Ruan Qingshuang to go out with Qin Wan''er. He didn''t want them to follow his own appearance of being tortured. It was really too painful. Xu Yun couldn''t make Qiang Yan laugh To deceive them into saying that they are not painful at all, as long as they are humans, they can never do it. He wants you to go out, and he does nt want you to see him in pain. Yu Meiren understood what he meant by Xu Yun''s actions. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: I will not leave, how long will he be like this? I want to stay with him, can I do anything, can help him, I will do it, sister Yu, doctor Yu, you said, what can I do, you speak. " Yu Meiren shook her head: Sister Qingshuang, I am really sorry, I really tried my best. If there is a way to help Xu Yun cancel this pain, I must have done it long ago. It won''t be so painful to watch him now. Sister Qingshuang, if I can, I will do it all, so I won''t watch Xu Yun so painful. " Ruan Qingshuang bit her lower lip, what else could she say, because she felt that she really could not help anything, so she was useless. let me help you. Qin Wan''er has picked up a pack of cotton swabs and came forward to help Yu Meiren clean up the blood stains behind Xu Yun. Now she may only be able to do this kind of thing. Yu Meiren did not stop her. Someone helped naturally better. The sooner he had cleared the accumulated blood at the acupuncture points, the smoother the discharge of the remaining hematopoiesis would be, even though the blood accumulated at 108 acupoints all over the body would increase It doesn''t take up to two or three drops, but if more, it will also cause siltation. After Qin Waner started, Ruan Qingshuang also put away her sorrow and followed Qin Waner to help. Now they can only do this, so she must do her best. Ruan Qingshuang believes that even if he can do nothing and stand by his side, Xu Yun will be more relaxed. People must hope that someone can be around when they are in pain. This is no exception for anyone. The three women surrounded Xu Yun, and even when they forgot to eat for lunch, they did not feel hungry. Finally, when the sunset was about to fall, Xu Yun''s mouth was loose, the wet towel directly fell to the ground, his pale lips, and heaving out a few words :One hundred and eight" Yu Meiren was completely stunned by Xu Yun''s perseverance. It turned out that he had been counting the number of pains ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 501: Extremely critical Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang''s heart seemed to drop a big rock in an instant, and the tight nerves had finally calmed down, but she was still not sure, and asked Yu Meiren in a hurry: Is it over? Xu Yun, is he alright? " Yu Meiren also often breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the blood-stained cotton swabs, and nodded basically: Maybe there should be no problem. If there are other problems, it is not what I can handle. If my method is correct, the problem of coma should not happen again. " What do you think of yourself? Qin Wan''er asked Xu Yun''s feelings directly: "Not yet dead?" If you are nt dead, just squeak, do nt hurt us to follow you. " Xu Yun was lying on the bed. The huge pain almost exhausted his strength. Hearing Qin Waner''s words, he slightly tilted his head and said: "Squeak ..." Qin Wan''er could not help crying and laughing because of Xu Yun, but her happy mood is undeniable, because it is enough to prove that Xu Yun is well, because he can still joke with them, which is enough. Huh, it seems that Yu Mei''s medical skills are really amazing. At first she saw Xu Yun''s blood being bleed and thought what super dark medical skills were. Everyone is hungry, what do you want to eat, I go out to buy, and it is too late to do it now. Ruan Qingshuang saw that Xu Yun was okay, and she felt much more comfortable, but she really didn''t have the energy to celebrate a big meal. This afternoon was really tiring and tiring. While taking out her mobile phone, Yu Meiren said, "Sister Qingshuang, don''t go out. I will call and let Zhaiji deliver it directly. Do you eat pizza or burgers?" " Pizza ... Pizza ... " Just when the three were hesitant, Xu Yun hysterical voice came from the bed, and he was really hungry. The food they ate in the morning was the same, so Xu Yun was the one with the most physical exertion. He would now be so hungry that he could struggle to speak when he heard pizza, but one can imagine how hungry he was. This time amuses the three girls. They can laugh like a flower. It is not gloating. It is because it is sure that Xu Yun''s body is okay. Yu Meiren called the pizza home delivery service, and about half an hour later, all the ordered meals were delivered. A total of more than 500 yuan, the three rushed out of their pockets to pay. Xu Yun, who has recovered a little physical strength, can''t wait to rush out after smelling the fragrance. When the three girls paid to come back, they saw a white flower body squatting in front of the sofa and eating from the sea and drinking, there was no image at all ... Xu Yun was really hungry, he needed food too much Replenishing his strength, his exhausted strength made him feel empty. You are reincarnated! Can you think about the three girls in this room? Qin Wan''er went viral on the spot, and a pillow was thrown hard at Xu Yun. Xu Yun ate this piece of pizza and quickly ran upstairs. Just now I just ate a bite, and I forgot that I had undressed before applying the needle ... This is really big, the slick back. Leaving a residual image on the stairs, Ruan Qingshuang looked helpless, Yu Meiren was so angry and funny, Qin Waner rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly. ... After eating enough, Xu Yun comfortably sat on the sofa, twisting his arms for a while, and raising his legs for a while, how could he feel that he was full of energy, Yu Meiren s trick was really useful, but why did Lao Teng not have before? How about this? Alas, it seems that Wu Qiuzi, the poisonous medicine doctor at that time, is now too old, and Yu Mei''s talent is better than blue. If you let Laodengtou know, you will definitely feel that it is the Yangtze River''s back wave pushing the front wave, and the front wave is dying on the beach. Why, do you feel uncomfortable? Yu Meiren wondered when Xu Yun kept moving. Xu Yun shook his head: It was so comfortable, I felt full of energy, as if something had been broken through, and I couldn''t say it, but at least now my whole body seems to be born again. " It is not an exaggeration for Xu Yun to say this. Since the first sudden coma, he has always felt a little tired, but this feeling does not affect his daily life and work, even when he is a master. It didn''t affect him too much, at most it felt the same as a sandbag. But after bleeding and purifying, Xu Yun felt that all the sandbags on his body had been removed. This kind of free feeling made him use the word rebirth to describe it, it was not too much. Xu Yun, you should really thank Dr. Yu. Qin Wan''er said: Even if people and you are green plums, then you have to express it. I don''t think it''s too much to pack a hundred thousand red envelopes. " Right, right, not too much. Ruan Qingshuang nodded and said, Qin Wan''er was kidding, but Ruan Qingshuang was serious. Looking at her expression, she seemed to be about to get up and prepare. Xu Yun said helplessly: Qin Waner, did you deliberately? As for the relationship between Yu Meiren and me, if I ask for money again, it would be too much to say. Think about it, if I saved you, and still want you to ask for money, would you be happy? " Qin Waner snorted: Just a joke, not even a joke. " Now Xu Yun is okay, and this vinegar has begun to spread somewhat. After all, Xu Yun is so shining today. Before she and Ruan Qingshuang had seen Xu Yun s body, she would not be jealous of jealous Ruan Qingshuang, but for Yu Beauty is not so generous, Qin Wan''er always feels that Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun''s body as if he had suffered a great loss. It doesn''t matter, I won''t collect the money. Yu Meiren had a very high IQ since she was a child. If it were not for her special status, she had already been an examiner at Mensa High Intelligence Association, so she could clearly understand the meaning of Qin Wan''er: I ca nt appreciate Xu Yun s bodybuilding physique for free, Ha ha, evenly. " When Qin Waner heard Yu Meiren deliberately stimulated herself, she was unwilling: as Dr. Yu meant, we also watched it for free, but we did not treat Xu Yun for treatment. We still have to pay Xu Yun 100,000 yuan? " Wan''er ... Ruan Qingshuang felt the smell of something in the air, and stretched his hand to pull Qin Waner: What nonsense you are talking about. " Qin Wan''er laughed quickly: Hey, nothing, sister Qingshuang, I just made a joke with Dr. Yu, nothing else. " Yu Meiren also smiled slightly: Sister Qingshuang, Wan''er and I were really at first sight, and we are all people who like to joke, huh, don''t you mind. We are all talking and having no other meaning. " Ruan Qingshuang''s smile is embarrassing. She really can''t feel the meaning of joking at all. Should joking also be based on occasion and time? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: If you make this kind of joke again, I''m afraid I have to go straight ... Xu Yun just lay flat on the sofa without any response. Don''t freak out and scare us again. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying and laughing. This wasn''t a fun thing. If she was in a coma, she would be really, very angry. Xu Yun''s coma really scared Ruan Qingshuang. I think you are too faint. Qin Wan''er also said angrily: Make this kind of joke again, be careful that I turn your face. stand up! " ... " Xu Yun didn''t move at all. Qin Wan''er glared and kicked Xu Yun''s calf with his feet: Get up, okay, don''t pretend. I made a joke between Dr. Yu and me, but I didn''t take you to play. What are you doing here, hurry up, don''t force me to pull you. " However, the feedback given by Xu Yun is still silent: "" Ruan Qingshuang was a little flustered and her voice became hurried: Xu Yun, don''t scare us, Wan''er said not to play anymore, hurry up! " not good. Yu Meiren was shocked in his heart, Xu Yun would not be so bored to make this kind of joke with them, after all, this kind of joke can not be laughed, Xu Yun is not the kind of person who does not count, and will not play with them like this, if it is pretended I must have gotten up with two shouts, and now there is no movement at all. There must be something wrong. Qin Wan''er was dumbfounded now. Did she just make a little joke with Yu Meiren and excite Xu Yun? No, this is too fragile. Xu Yun, don''t be kidding! Qin Wan''er is anxious and gets up to pull Xu Yun: You will scare Sister Qingshuang, don''t you know Sister Qingshuang''s courage, well, it''s almost enough ... " Even if she said so, Xu Yun still did not respond at all. Before she met Xu Yun, Yu Meiren was a little emotional: he was nt pretending, do nt touch him! " Haven''t you already cured him! Why is he comatose again! What''s going on? Qin Wan''er''s emotions also rose up, and she pointed directly at Yu Meiren: Are you useful to Xu Yun? How much blood did you put on him? Is he a blood loss transition now? " Yu Meiren is very strange. The blood that she helped Xu Yun release is useless blood, even if it stays in the body, it will not circulate, and the blood accumulation is up to 400 ml, which will definitely not affect Xu Yun. Life safety. Xu Yun''s physical quality is very high, it is impossible to produce a coma because of this little blood. Therefore, Yu Meiren can definitely conclude that she has nothing to do with Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s body will still produce self-protective sudden coma events under that kind of reflection. Fortunately, he could still be comatose. If he didn''t use coma as a means of self-protection, his life might be safe. If you do nt want him to die, do nt wake him up! He will wake up naturally! Yu Meiren said sharply: Give me a car immediately and take Xu Yun to the car. I will take him back for treatment. There is no medical equipment here. I ca nt ensure his safety. His affairs are not as simple as I thought. Hurry up, I''m afraid it will be too late! " With that said, Yu Meiren had lifted Xu Yun, and Ruan Qingshuang had taken out the key of the Porsche Cayenne in his pocket and quickly unlocked the car lock. He immediately came forward to help. Qin Wan''er suddenly stopped Yu Meiren: Why should we believe you? Why should I believe that Xu Yun''s current situation is based on that bloodletting method? You can''t take Xu Yun away, if you take Xu Yun away, I don''t even worry, I would rather trust the doctors of the big hospital! " You believe me, no doctor in a big hospital can save Xu Yun! Yu Meiren said sharply: Take Xu Yun to the car immediately, I want to take him back! " I am firmly not! Qin Wan''er''s position is very certain: if you want to take Xu Yun away, okay, unless you step on it! I can''t believe you anymore, who knows who you are! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 502: Arrived in Yanjing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren (some brothers say they do nt know Yu: yu) is a soldier after all, even though she looks gentle, but she is not a weak woman with Ruan Qingshuang s character: if you do nt help, do nt stop me, otherwise I m right You are welcome. " Then you try. After graduating from Qin Wan''er Police School and taking the second place in Sanda, she has experienced so many big scenes in Hedong and Shenjiang. Of course, she will not be the one who is afraid of things. Now that Yu Mei has forced her to the end, she naturally It is also polite to fight back. Seeing that the friction between the two was about to escalate, the weak little body of Ruan Qingshuang suddenly exploded with a powerful explosive force: OK! Enough! Xu Yun is like this. Do you still have a quarrel? If you want to quarrel, go out and quarrel, do nt hinder me! " If a person who loses his temper often loses his temper, those around him must be accustomed to it, and they don''t think it is terrible, and they will even stare at him. But if you don''t lose your temper often, the people around you will be completely stunned, let alone glared at the noise. Anyway, Qin Wan''er didn''t say anything on the spot: Sister Qingshuang, don''t you worry that Xu Yun was taken away by this woman, who knows who she really is, if she wants to harm Xu Yun, wouldn''t we just be hit She''s trapped. " Waner, I believe Dr. Yu, if she grew up with Xu Yun from childhood to childhood, she would never harm Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang said: I believe my intuition, if Dr. Yu is critical to Xu Yun, what did she do before for us? Xu Yun believed her so much, so when we all left, she had a chance to start with Xu Yun. Is she still waiting till now? " Qin Wan''er had no reason, so he stopped talking and lowered his head, like a child who did wrong. Yu Meiren also put away the anger just now, first of all, he said: Sorry, Waner, just now my attitude is not good, but please believe me, I am definitely not intentional, Xu Yun I am really worried, I need Take him to a place because there are the best medical equipment there and I have my best assistant. " where? Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er spoke in unison. The place where Xu Yun stayed before he came to the society. Yu Mei said: So you can rest assured. " that place Both Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were stunned. They both knew that Xu Yun had a very mortal childhood, so that mysterious place was definitely a place that made them curious and fascinated. Qin Waner had imagined what that place looked like a long time ago. Therefore, when the two heard Yu Meiren''s words, everyone wanted to go and see where Xu Yun had been. Although Qin Wan''er was curious, she didn''t make the decision without permission. She looked at Ruan Qingshuang for comment, and the eye response was firm. Can we go together? Ruan Qingshuang asked softly: We really don''t worry about him. " Yu Meiren frowned, but she really couldn''t make up her mind. The behavior she had done now was already a violation of discipline. Would nt it be a mistake to take another person again ... this is definitely not a good idea. Seeing Yu Mei''s face is embarrassed, Qin Wan''er said: I know, I know where you are, we have also seen Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er. Are they all people from you? " You ... how do you know? Yu Meiren''s eyes widened. We have all seen them. Ruan Qingshuang said: We know that you are a confidential organization, but we can swear that we will never tell anyone that we see everything, we are just for Xu Yun, and we will never tell anyone, really, I swear. " Qin Wan''er also sincerely said: I am a police officer, please believe me, because I have participated in tasks with a confidential nature, I know the importance of confidentiality, we will definitely not cause you any trouble. " Yu Meiren was very embarrassed. She looked down at Xu Yun and then at Qin Wan''er: I can believe you because Xu Yun believes you. Maybe you do nt think there is anything, but I always think that Xu Yun will never pass that threshold in his life. Even if he still believes in the police, it proves that you deserve his trust ... So I believe in you, but discipline is discipline ... " But ... we ... Ruan Qingshuang still wanted to fight for it. Qin Wan''er made a decisive decision: don''t talk so much, it''s important to save people first. At most, we wo nt go with you after we get there, so it s okay? We just escorted Xu Yun all the way, otherwise you can''t take care of it by driving alone. " This statement really makes sense. Yu Meiren nodded: Okay, let''s go together, but you have to promise me, and when you get there, don''t be embarrassed. Although it is said that people are alive, the discipline and regulations there are dead and will never live. I have already committed discipline, so I dare not take you to take risks again. " understanding! Ruan Qingshuang nodded and several people hurriedly lifted up Xu Yun and put it in the car. Yu Meiren is more familiar with the road conditions, so he drove directly to Yanjing all the way. ... Shenjiang to Yanjing, this is definitely a long journey. All night, Yu Meiren and Qin Wan''er had two classes on the road, because running high speed Qin Waner also knew the road signs, only need to go to Yanjing and then exchange the driving seat for Yu Meiren. it is good. Ruan Qingshuang has always been taking care of Xu Yun in the back row. She put Xu Yun''s head on her lap, fearing that the bumps along the way would twist to Xu Yun. On the way, they refueled and ate in the rest area twice, but Xu Yun didn''t drip water, which made Ruan Qingshuang even more worried. Even if Xu Yun was given an infusion now, some glucose water would be much stronger than this drip. Whenever he thinks of Xu Yun suffering such a big crime, Ruan Qingshuang is very distressed. They finally saw Yanjing''s street sign, and there were still dozens of kilometers away. Yu Meiren struck up his spirit, and as soon as he arrived in the army, Xu Yun was saved. Her medical skills are no better than Lieutenant General Wang Yi. Xu Yun is the most important disciple of Lieutenant General Wang Yi. Even if Xu Yun was expelled by his own hands, Yu Meiren still believes that if Wang Yi knows that Xu Yun is like this, he will definitely rescue him. of. With Wang Yi helping each other, everything is not a problem! Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were also excited, because Xu Yun was saved immediately, and they were closer and closer to the place where Xu Yun lived before. Maybe their language performance is average, so this feeling cannot be used in words. To describe. Half an hour later, the car finally got off the highway, and Yu Meiren drove directly to the northern suburbs. This time also happened to catch up with the morning rush hour of Yanjing. Because of Yanjing s haze weather, the speed of the car could not be raised at all, and Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er appeared a little anxious. The sooner they achieved their goals, the more urgent the people''s mood would be. Xu Yun''s signs of coma did not improve at all, which made the two more anxious. Yu Meiren may have been accustomed to Yanjing s haze weather and congested traffic conditions, and her mentality is obviously better. She is more patient. She knows that the more she cannot be anxious at this time, if there are other conditions, she will More troublesome. After an hour, Yu Meiren parked the car three kilometers away from the Shenlong Brigade. Why don''t you go? Ruan Qingshuang wondered. Yu Meiren looked at Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner very seriously: Sister Qingshuang, Waner, this place is already very close to our troops. Before you came, you promised me that it would not embarrass me, so I agreed to let you come together, and now I hope you can cooperate with me. " Qin Wan''er bit her lower lip. Ruan Qingshuang frowned: Doctor Yu, he hasn''t arrived yet, I promise you, we will get off at the door of your troops, we will wait at the door of your troops, we will definitely not go in with you, absolutely not difficult for you. " Sister Qingshuang, you have embarrassed me. Yu Mei said: Maybe you do nt know what our troops are like, we are secret troops that do nt allow anyone to approach. If I take you to the door of our troops, it is a serious violation of discipline ... " OK, we get off. Qin Wan''er is surprisingly calm: Sister Qingshuang, don''t worry about Dr. Yu, if she is not embarrassed, it won''t be like this. It''s important to save people, so we don''t waste time anymore. " Yu Meiren gave Qin Wan''er a smile with thanks for understanding: Thank you. " Qin Wan''er said: We should thank you, Dr. Yu, we will give Xu Yun to you, I hope you will be optimistic about Xu Yun ... My sixth sense tells me that Xu Yun''s coma has been the same as before Not the same. After he was comatose a few times, it was like he was asleep, everything else was normal, but this time it was different. " His heartbeat is weak. Ruan Qingshuang also said: Doctor Yu ... please. " Please rest assured that I will do my best. Yu Meiren said firmly. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er got out of the car quickly, and Yu Meiren didn''t waste any more time, left quickly, and ran directly to Shenlong Brigade. Because the Shenlong Brigade is a special force directly under the highest command of the national military, there is no information at all to the outside world. This is related to the important secrets of the country, especially to prevent the investigation of foreign military spies. Or special forces are more mysterious. The Shenlong Brigade did not hide in a certain military area or a reserve force, but existed directly alone. Anyone passing the Shenlong Brigade will never think that this will be a force because of the sign hanging on their door. Not a brand of military units, but a mechanical equipment factory. Ruan Qingshuang regretted it after getting off the bus: Waner, what should we do now, if there is no way to know where Xu Yun is, I always feel uneasy. " Sister Qingshuang, we can find it by ourselves, and follow the direction of Dr. Yu. I think it should not be too far to see the troops. Qin Wan''er said: As long as you see the people standing guard at the door, that must be the case, then we will find a way to mix in ... " Are you too bold? Ruan Qingshuang was shocked by Qin Wan''er''s thoughts. Qin Wan''er didn''t take it for granted: it''s okay, even if he got caught in it, we tell the truth that the army will not treat us like that. After all, we are not stealing secrets. We are only worried about Xu Yun. I think if we ask to go to the infirmary, should nt it be too difficult? " Ruan Qingshuang opened his mouth: Are you ready to be caught? " Don''t you want to watch ... Qin Wan''er asked back. Ruan Qingshuang thought about it, and finally nodded, seriously said: think. " Qin Wan''er stretched out his arm: I was in the car all night, and it was time for the activity. Sister Qingshuang, you have to keep up, I can run forward. " Two beautiful girls running fast on the road instantly became a beautiful scenery in the northern suburbs of Yanjing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 503: Shenlong Brigade Headquarters Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Yu Meiren drove to the entrance of the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade, even though he was stopped by the person on duty at the door. Because it is a secret place, even those wearing a navy blue uniform pretending to be a small security guard are all arranged by the Dragon Nursing Team. Today, it happened to be a small building on duty, which is also his favorite and timid leisure time. Because only when it was his turn, he could sit comfortably in the security room, bored with a cup of tea, very timid. This is not a reward given to them by leaders, because since they are hidden troops, they must do the most. Most factories will not ask security guards to stand guard, and now they are all managed by humanity. Therefore, if you are required to be on duty, it is easy to be suspected of being a soldier. It s not just Hua Xiaolou. Anyone from the Dragon Nursing team likes to turn to the door to come to work. It s comfortable and comfortable, and they want to light a cigarette whenever they want. . If you are going to train, let alone smoking, even cigarette butts have no chance to smoke. Because the vehicles that normally enter the Shenlong Brigade are equipped with an identification system. When the car enters the door and monitors the line of sight, the factory door will automatically open. When the car leaves the monitoring range, the factory door will close itself. So Hua Xiaolou didn''t care about seeing the car coming, and wondered when he would add a new car to this unit. Although it is said that the military brand refuses luxury cars outside the door, the existence of the Shenlong Brigade is not among the troops. Their license plates are also common, so they are not restricted. The state s financial appropriation for their country s sharp edge is definitely not stingy, because they have done too much for the country, and how much of the terrorist plan that some people had to carry out in China is still a credit for their death. How many times the common people do not know the potential dangers are excluded by them. Therefore, their appropriation is higher, it is better to eat more, and it is okay to use better. Originally it is a high-end special high-tech presence team, of course, it needs special treatment. The Shenlong Brigade cannot be treated as fair as our ordinary people, because they were originally unfair to ordinary people. What they can do is impossible for ordinary people, so they cannot be compared. Besides, these equipments, including cars, are state-owned. They do nt even have a few days of vacation a year. When all the vehicles are used for missions, they will definitely not talk to the corrupt people in some military regions or the second and third generations of the military. It is like taking a military vehicle for private use. But the gate did not open for this sudden luxury car. Hua Xiaolou raised his vigilance in the first time and quickly got up and went out to prepare for the whole body offensive and defensive alert and alert. But the car window fell, but Hua Xiaolou saw Yu Meiren''s face. Sister Yu? ! Hua Xiaolou''s eyes widened and exclaimed: That day your physician team came back to say that you were missing, but scared us to death, and now we have begun to formulate a task to find you. Where are you going? This ... whose car? " Yu Meiren''s expression was anxious and eager: Open the door quickly, time is not waiting! fast! " Hua Xiaolou stunned slightly, knowing that he was familiar with Yu Meiren, of course, knowing that there was no need to check her. But this is an unfamiliar vehicle, and it must be checked by the brigade. This is absolutely a dead rule. Because even if the corps comes, as long as it is not a certified vehicle, it must be unconditionally inspected. No matter how urgent things are, this procedure is indispensable. Sister Yu, I''m sorry, I need a routine inspection. Hua Xiaolou said, saluted. Hua Xiaolou, life is a dead end! Yu Meiren has never turned his head in front of anyone, and this time he stared at Hua Xiaolou completely because of the people in the car. But Hua Xiaolou still adhered to his principles, discipline is discipline, but when he opened the door and saw Xu Yun in the back seat unconscious, he immediately abandoned all regulations. He knew what had happened the first time, and the boss was in trouble! Hua Xiaolou couldn''t calm down. While pressing the door switch in his hand, he quickly jumped into the car: What happened to my boss? ! " Seeing the factory door open, Yu Meiren quickly drove in and rushed in, too late to explain to Hua Xiaolou: He needs first aid. " Hua Xiaolou, who works as a shift janitor, also forgot his current job assignment and drove directly to the medical department in the depths with Yu Meiren by car. It''s really rare to drive so crazy in my yard, so this strange car has attracted the attention of many people. Huo Leiting, the current acting captain of the Dragon Nursing Team, also immediately stared at the strange vehicle and quickly followed. When the car was parked at the entrance of the medical department, the scene where Hua Xiaolou jumped in the car really confuses Huo Leiting. Isn''t this kid on duty at the door security room? The Yu Meiren who got out of the cab immediately shocked Huo Leiting, and the doctors who had already decided to arrange for them to go out and look for them suddenly came back. Tyrannosaurus! Huo Leiting shouted and ran directly in front of the two: What is the situation? Why did you come in with Dr. Yu, you are not in the security room ... " Shadow Dragon, don''t talk so much nonsense, will it be uncomfortable when the captain does not train people? The boss is back, come over and help me. Hua Xiaolou said impatiently, no matter who saw their boss Yan Long, no one was in a good mood. Huo Leiting froze for a long time before he realized what Hua Xiaolou said. He stepped forward and reached into the car. Sure enough, he saw the unconscious Xu Yun. Captain Shadow, please help me quickly, take him to the emergency room upstairs, I need to have him checked as soon as possible. Yu Meiren said: There is one more thing to ask for, please go to inform Lieutenant General Wang Yi, Xu Yun may not be able to solve the problem, and ask him to help me. " Huo Leiting saw Xu Yun feel as if he was dreaming, but in principle, he still didn''t know how to deal with it: Doctor Yu ... The Yan team was expelled from the master''s mouth, and now he came in ... Has it been approved? But here ... " -! Hua Xiaolou suddenly shot and pressed Huo Leiting onto the body: Yinglong, what do you want to say? I tell you, if the boss has lost a bit, I will kill you! If you feel that I am definitely not able to play with you at this level, then I will tell you that by then I dare not be alone with you! " Huo Leiting blocked Hua Xiaolou''s hand: I know! That is not what i mean! I did not say not to save people! But this is a taboo, he is no longer a dragon and anger! " Hua Xiaolou went viral at the time: You **** aren''t dragon angry people! Shadow Dragon, don''t force me to turn my face! " Why Hua Xiaolou has the code name Tyrannosaurus rex and his temper is absolutely perfect. When he was in front of Xu Yun, Hua Xiaolou was always a big boy next to him who looked grumpy, but if he was not in front of Xu Yun, everyone knew that he was grumpy. I am telling the truth! Huo Leiting is the acting captain after all, of course his temper cannot be suppressed by his team members. It''s important to save people! Yu Meiren saw that the two were still noisy at this time, and also shouted on the spot. The medical staff heard the sound and ran out. After seeing Yu Meiren, they were naturally very pleased. The beauty meant to take the patient upstairs. Huo Leiting glanced anxiously at Yu Meiren: Doctor Yu, people will come to you! I will immediately notify the master. " it is good! After Yu Meiren finished speaking, he quickly went to the emergency room with the people in the medical department. You go to the door to do your job well. I''m here, so you don''t need to worry about it! Huo Leiting ordered: Don''t forget what kind of punishment you will face if you leave your post without permission. " Hua Xiaolou snorted: My boss is like this, what the **** do I **** care about? Huo Leiting, let me tell you, if the boss had an accident today, or something went wrong, I will ask you to ask! " Huo Leiting was also angry: Tyrannosaurus! Don''t make trouble in front of me, I''m not used to your stinky problems! Now I do nt have time to deal with you, our account is slowly calculated, now it is important to save people. I went to find a master, and you will immediately roll me back to your own post! " After speaking, Huo Leiting didn''t care whether Hua Xiaolou listened, and quickly left to find Wang Yi. The former captain and instructor Yan Long of the Longnu Special Team was brought back to the Shenlong Brigade. Like the highly contagious virus, it quickly spread throughout the Shenlong Brigade. Qian Feng, chills, Gongsun Leng, and Fan Shuang''er, all of their members of the Dragon Nursing Team, rushed to the medical department after hearing this news. In the mouth of Hua Xiaolou, he learned that Xu Yun was in a critical situation and was unconscious, and everyone''s face was instantly filled with anxiety. In the eyes of all the members of the Dragon Fur Special Team, Xu Yun is an omnipotent existence, and he is absolutely impossible to fall. Suddenly learning that Xu Yun was falling, he couldn''t accept it. At this time, Wang Yi also led Huo Leiting down to the medical department. Seeing that all the members of the Dragon Fur Special Team were concentrated in the medical department, Huo Leiting seemed a little uneasy: all came here to do what! What to do! Blind together! " Wang Yi walked into the medical department without saying anything, Huo Leiting was about to keep up, but Wang Yi stopped suddenly: OK, you should do what you should do, no need for your help here. Also, with regard to the matter that Yanlong was brought back to the army, I do nt care what method your Dragon-Nug Special Forces used to show me the mouth of everyone who knows this matter! " Yes! Huo Leiting Road: Guarantee to complete the task! " After seeing the disappearance of Wang Yi''s figure, Huo Leiting came out to teach again: Did you hear me? Don''t hurry up what to do, and, whoever you listen to, tell them not to talk anymore, and if anyone dares to talk anymore, the Dragon-Fight Team will never let him go! " Qian Feng shook his head helplessly: Yinglong, you are really unflattering. Since I came back last time, I have always wanted to change my opinion about you, but why do you still talk and do things so annoying. The boss is inside, where are we going? Of course we will not go anywhere! " In the end, this sentence said the voices of all the people present. Xu Yun''s life and death in the medical department are unclear, and none of them have the mind to do anything else. Not to mention training is not sooner or later, less training will not die for such a day. Even the guards in this shift in Hua Xiaolou can''t take care of it. Anyway, as long as it is a car in the army, it can be recognized ... However, he seems to remember that he didn''t press the button when he returned to Yu Meiren''s car. A switch to close the door? Thinking of this, Hua Xiaolou quickly got up and ran to the door, which was a big deal. Seeing that Hua Xiaolou ran silently, Huo Leiting was very pleased: you look at other Tyrannosaurus, at this time, you will still put your post on the first place! " I will return when I close the door! Hua Xiaolou said while running. If it is usual, this group of people will definitely laugh when Huo Leiting eats, but no one can laugh at this time. Boss Xu Yun is in the emergency room of the medical department. Who is still in the mood to laugh? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 504: Arrested by accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the other hand, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner fumbled for a long time, but did not see any signs of the presence of troops. There are a lot of factories near North Point here, and there are many carts on the road. Perhaps by the end of the year, the factories are busy the reason. Qin Wan''er felt a bit cold: Sister Qingshuang, you said that Dr. Yu would not lie to us. Was it because she was worried that we would disclose secrets, she deliberately took us to such a northern suburb away from their troops, and then took Xu Yun to the southern suburb where their troops were located? I''m really worried that she will do this. In this case, we have no chance to find Xu Yun. " No way. Ruan Qingshuang heard Qin Wan''er say this, and he felt a little stunned. If Qin Wan''er really said this, where should they go? What should be done next? Soon, Qin Wan''er shook her head again, and she looked solemnly: impossible ... With her relationship with Xu Yun, she wouldn''t get rid of us by wasting time, the thing that hurts Xu Yun the most. Their troops should be nearby, and we must have missed something or missed it. " Ruan Qingshuang also agrees with this. Yu Meiren is indeed impossible to waste time. For her, for Xu Yun, time is the most precious thing. If she throws them to the northern suburbs first and then goes to the southern suburbs ... would nt it take Are you joking about Xu Yun''s life? Therefore, Qin Wan''er''s analysis is not wrong. Xu Yun''s troops must have been in a remote place in the northern suburbs of Yanjing. It must have been hidden because of the mystery of the troops. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er glanced at each other, and they shook their heads helplessly. It didn''t make sense. Even if they were hidden, then there should be a way out? They have seen it all the way, and there are only a few scattered factories, and then they leave Yanjing. It doesn''t make sense. Ruan Qingshuang sighed: We looked very carefully along the way. Even if Xu Yun''s troops were mysterious, they could not have been built underground? " Qin Wan''er''s face was filled with helplessness: I am really a little skeptical now, their troops are built under the ground ... Then, Qin Wan''er''s expression changed in vain, and his hands hugged Ruan Qingshuang''s shoulder: Sister Qingshuang, I suddenly thought of something, you help me determine. " Ruan Qingshuang was really taken aback by Qin Wan''er: you say, what is it? " When we came all the way just now, we saw a few sporadic factories all along the way. Isn''t every factory very busy, with cars coming and going in front of the door? Qin Wan''er said: At the end of the year, many factories are rushing to send out the final goods at the end of the year, and they also need to purchase a lot of raw materials. So at this time, it is normal for factories to come and go. " After all, he was born in a police academy. At some point, his analytical ability is still higher than that of ordinary people. After Qin Waner said this, Ruan Qingshuang really thought of something wrong. Ruan Qingshuang is very sure: these factories are indeed very busy, and the entrance is full of traffic, but there is a factory that seems to be special. Although the door is open, there is no truck that goes in and out. And the scale of that factory, on the outside, is larger than that of several other factories ... You just said that, does it make me think that this factory is going to close down? " Sister Qingshuang, you might not have thought of it yet, I have a bold guess ... Qin Waner''s eyes are firm: and I believe that my guess is almost 100% accurate. " Ruan Qingshuang still didn''t understand it. He stared at Qin Wan''er''s expression for a while before realizing: You mean, that some large-scale mechanical equipment factory with something wrong was not a factory at all, but Xu Yun had been there before? ! " Qin Wan''er is very firm: If their troops are really as mysterious as Yu Meiren said, then what is impossible. Using the appearance of the factory as a camouflage, it is actually a blade of the country, a special mysterious combat force, a special mysterious department, a special mysterious high-tech personnel ... this is possible. " Have you read more novels? Ruan Qingshuang still thinks this is too whimsical. Then let''s go back and see if we know. Even if I guessed wrong, there is no loss, after all, we have no way to contact them now. Qin Wan''er said. Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and things can only be like this. Even if there is only a little hope, that is also hope. If you do nt look for it, and do nt check it out, then there is no hope at all. Now that such a decision was made, the two quickly ran back, and the large machinery factory was indeed too quiet. When Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner returned to this suspicious factory, they saw that there was no one in the security room, and then Qin Waner shouted boldly: Is there anyone? " But the two didn''t get any response, which made Qin Waner''s courage bigger. She took Ruan Qingshuang directly into the factory. After they bypassed the building on the front that looked like an office building, they realized that the back was really big! This is definitely not a factory. There is no factory in it. Everything that looks like a factory is forged. The forged factory is not a workshop for processing and decoration, but a room for various other purposes ... Wow, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but open their mouths amazed, everything here is something they''ve never seen before. Who are you? " When the two were still amazed, four people suddenly appeared behind them, two of them quickly handcuffed their hands behind them, and directly suppressed the two, so that they had no chance to turn their heads to see their appearance. Ruan Qingshuang was overwhelmed, and suddenly someone suddenly appeared behind him. Even if he didn''t do it, it was enough to frighten her, let alone snap his hands back with a click. I am a policeman! let me go! Qin Waner said sharply that she was detained for the first time as a prisoner. She could not bear it: let me go! " But before she continued talking, her head was covered with a black paper cover. Ruan Qingshuang also did not get rid of this solution, and was also blindfolded by a black paper cover. This paper cover is very thick and looks like a special kind, so that the blind person can see nothing, but it does not affect breathing. Everything here is a secret that cannot be peeped by outside spies, so it is normal to have such a paper cover, and it is often used by spies caught. Are you a policeman? Ha ha, the Royal Police? International police? The voice sneered behind the two of them: even if you are the youngest of the FBI FBI, when you come here, it is blind. This is not where you want to come. Humph, take away. " After an order, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were pushed away. Along the way, Qin Wan''er didn''t stop struggling, but her strength was nothing more than ants in the eyes of the other party. Looking at the background in which the two women were taken away, standing at the gate of the Shenlong Brigade, this sturdy young man with a height of 1.8 meters waved his hand and motioned to the other members behind him to close the gate. The young men s eyebrows are extraordinary, with a professional professional combat uniform, pedaling a pair of combat boots, and the body is spotless. Person, so he also showed a sense of arrogance. Today, it should be the team of the Dragon-Nurse team who is on duty to make such a mistake. The lonely young man snorted: There was no one in the security room at the door, and the door was still so big, let alone a person, even tank cars could come in. Huh, such a big mistake, I think the film team doesn''t want to be confused? " The young man who closed the door walked in front of him and said: Mad team, today, a dragon-furious tyrannosaurus is on duty at the door. The watch is on the watch. " good very good. Lonely youth said: I see how he escaped this punishment. " Hua Xiaolou ran back suddenly, and after hearing the last conversation between the two, he cut in disdain: Who am I to be, it turned out to be the mad dragon captain of the Long Witt team, I have nt seen it for a long time, I heard that it was almost because of the task Just hang out? Hey, crazy dragon, you are really lucky. " Standing in front of Hua Xiaolou, this arrogant young man is the captain of the dragon dragon team of the dragon dragon team, the crazy dragon and Gong Jiuxiao. I do nt know when it started. Anyway, when Hua Xiaolou came to the Shenlong Brigade, the Dragon Nuth Team and the Long Witt Team were the competition. The two teams fight each year to see who completes more tasks. It is more difficult to see who completed the task. Although there is nothing on the surface between the two teams, when it comes to real conversations, it often has a meaning of innuendo. There''s nothing malicious, but it''s just that the other party is better than yourself. Our boss is called a great disaster and he will be blessed if he does not die! The young man standing behind Gong Jiuxiao is Feng Long Tang Zhao in the Long Witt team. When he saw Hua Xiaolou, he dared to call their boss''s name. Of course, he couldn''t get over the face: Tyrannosaurus, I warn you, I will behave in front of our boss in the future. Do not be so big or small. " Hua Xiaolou cut it with disdain: Ouch, Fenglong, I think you are long-suffering. When the team competed last year, who asked Brother to find his teeth? Wait ... is it you? Or a dragon? Yes, yes. Brother remembered that he had first educated Jiaolong and then Fenglong. Hey, the wheel wars are not successful, oops. " Stimulated by these remarks, Tang Zhao couldn''t hold his face, so he turned his face on the spot. Gong Jiuxiao stopped his subordinates. Although Tang Zhao was very angry now, he could only swallow this breath because the boss stopped him by his side. The crazy team really understands people, and people who know they can''t beat me, hehe. Hua Xiaolou proudly said. Gong Jiuxiao snorted heavily: Tyrannosaurus, don''t think I won''t let Fenglong shot because we are afraid of you, I''m just afraid that he will kill you, and the responsibility will be blamed on us. After all, Lieutenant General Wang Yi is the master of all your dragons and angers. He hasn''t done anything to protect the calves. " Hua Xiaolou''s eyes narrowed slightly: Mad Dragon, you''d better pay attention to it, since you know that Wang Yizhong will be our master, then don''t touch him, otherwise I won''t care who you are. " What level do you think you are? Fight with our boss? Huh, it''s too long! Tang Zhao pouted. Gong Jiuxiao seemed calm: Tyrannosaurus, I wouldn''t make a silly fight with you. I wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. Not everyone is like you, not even the janitor. Ha ha, just slipped in two people, but unfortunately you are not there, I will help you tie the people. When I ask what the purpose of these two people is, you can be drawn in carefully. I can''t guarantee that you are colluding inside and out and deliberately put them in. " Little **** blood spurting people! Hua Xiaolou said angrily: scare me? Huh, I''ll tell you, I was scared when I was young, and your set is useless in front of me! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 505: Far away, near Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gong Jiuxiao sneered: Believe it or not, Tyrannosaurus, I have no time to waste time with you. You Dragon Fury has been like a headless goshawk for so long. You can''t even convince yourself by relying on Shadow Dragon''s skills. What else do you have to do with Dragon War? " Hua Xiaolou gritted his teeth and clenched his fists: Mad Team, are you too confident? You do nt know how much merit Long Long made this year. Just the Buddha head on Wanfo Mountain that we found out will be more creditable than this kind of mission you Long Wei made in a year. Big? And we also rescued the medical team on the edge of Eastern Europe and Western Asia. I am afraid that these credits are greater than those of you. Even if our Dragon Wrath team is a headless fly, then your Dragon Wight team is just a headless but brainless fly. " You fart! Tang Zhaoya snorted, and he could nt help but step forward now: less use of your broken credit to show us in front of us, we solved the terrorists who tried to make a terrorist attack in the Tianjie Building in advance. Not bigger than you! " Hua Xiaolou saw that Tang Zhao had the intention to shoot, and he did not hesitate to posture. As long as the boy dared to do it with himself, he would definitely let him kneel. If he could not let Tang Zhao kneel, he would not spend his ancestor surname! Tang Zhao is now unwilling. He defeated Hua Xiaolou in the first round of the contest last year, and became the bottom of the team''s performance ... He has already forged this beam, and he has been training hard all year this year. I don''t believe he can''t beat Tyrannosaurus Rex. Just when the two were about to start, Gong Jiuxiao shouted: Stop it! " After all, he is the captain of Tang Zhao. If his own people fight against others in front of him, he is poorly supervised and has no management. Even if the leader above knew that the fight was caused by Hua Xiaolou, he would doubt that he, who is the captain, could not handle it in time and doubt his leadership ability. Hearing Gong Jiuxiao''s scolding, Tang Zhao once again refrained from holding back his anger. If it were not because Gong Jiuxiao was an idol in his heart for many years, he wouldn''t stop. Of course Hua Xiaolou knew about Gong Jiuxiao''s scruples, immediately raised his thumbs, then slowly turned around and pointed to the ground, provoking Gong Jiuxiao to proclaim: Nothing. Hey, Fenglong, don''t pretend if you dare not fight. I don''t blame you, only the uncapped team leader can educate the unproduced team members, do you say that? " Mad team! ! ! The gang in Tang Zhao''s heart was about to explode with a clatter. He really wanted to strip off Hua Xiaolou''s shirt and do a hard job now. Even if he was killed, he would have to beat him up. Gong Jiuxiao still did not speak, as the captain, a calm mind is necessary: ??if you want to fight, then wait for the competition, and now you ca nt call it. Tyrannosaurus, no matter how provocative you are, I will not let my people make mistakes with you. " Hua Xiaolou snorted: Clay figurines have three points of anger, who hasn''t memorized several punishments. Do nt be so worried about being a man. " Today you should thank me. I did nt expect you to complain with virtue, but you do nt need such a dog to bite Lu Dongbin. Gong Jiuxiao said: If it were not for me to arrive in time, today you will lose your job if you neglect your duties. You will leave your post without permission and cause outsiders to enter the Shenlong Brigade. How much responsibility is this? " Frighten me less. Hua Xiaolou is not convinced: you can fix me if you have the ability. " Gong Jiuxiao''s mouth slightly raised, sneering: Okay, let''s just wait and see. " Looking at the figures of Gong Jiuxiao and Tang Zhao far away, Hua Xiaolou frowned. Was it really a problem when he left? Otherwise, why would Gong Jiuxiao be so confident ... What happened on the way, Hua Xiaolou felt a little nervous. Even if he is not right with the people of the Long Witt team, it is also very concerned about whether someone is actually mixed into the Shenlong team. This is a secret matter, not a joke. Hua Xiaolou looked at the door that was tightly closed, and in his heart, everything was thrown away, and he took a big step away, and now he is worried about the boss''s things. Who still has the time to watch the door here. Anyway, there are still dozens of minutes to change shifts, and then Longwei''s people will come to see the day. Dispose of it, just punish him, so that he can go out and confuse with the boss. Since the establishment of the mysterious army organization Shenlong Brigade, the security room at the door has never been unmanned. This is the first time. ... After Wang Yi came to the medical department, he immediately came to the emergency room and saw Xu Yun lying on the monitoring bed full of testing instruments. Wang Yi felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart. He had to admit that he was really Very worried about Xu Yun''s safety. If not, he would not directly push away a meeting for a while and go straight to the medical department. Good head. After seeing Wang Yi, everyone said one after another, Wang Yi was the leader of the rank after all. After seeing Wang Yi, Yu Meiren obviously had some anxiety on her face. For a moment, she did nt know how to speak to Wang Yi, she did nt even know what she said, and she did nt even say basic greetings. Looked at Wang Yi without saying a word. In the eyes of Wang Yi in his sixties, these young people grew up watching him, so they are all like his own children. He understands, even with a look, he can read their hearts. You did nt return with the team because of him, did you? Wang Yi smiled slightly, with no meaning of blame on his face. Of course he knew that Yu Meiren and Xu Yun grew up together. The two men were small and guessing. If it were not for the discipline of the troops, I am afraid that they would have fallen in love. Yu Meiren nodded: I''m sorry ... I know I shouldn''t do this, but I really had no choice at the time, I ... I really don''t want him to have an accident. " Wang Yi nodded gently: Forget it, don''t mention the past things again. I will deal with the matter of leaving the team without authorization. Although the situation is excusable, discipline is discipline. I will deal with it after his affairs are over. Now, I still need your help and will not be punished temporarily. Tell me what the **** is going on here. " Yu Meiren gave Wang Yi a grateful look. She always thought that she would be sent directly to the confinement room, but she never thought that Wang Yi even asked her to help him. However, Yu Meiren doesn''t know how to talk about Xu Yun''s situation. After all, there are too many people here. You go out first. Seeing the embarrassment of Yu Meiren, Wang Yi opened his mouth and told everyone in the emergency room to go out first. Yu Meiren''s eyes are full of gratitude: Chief, this is the case. Xu Yun''s state of mind practice encountered a very strange external invasion, but this external force can give him a breakthrough in the state of mind. So he will be temporarily comatose because his mental state cannot bear the oppression of this external force. But according to my research, this kind of coma should never come again. If it happens again, it is a physical problem. " Wang Yi interrupted Yu Meiren''s words: Strange external force? Can help the state of mind advance by leaps and bounds? " Hmm ... Yu Meiren don''t know if he should tell the truth. Wang Yi frowned, and said to himself suddenly: Do you say that the Xihoya people appeared beside Xu Yun ... how could this be possible ... " Yu Meiren''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect anyone in this world to believe the existence of the Xihoya tribe besides her! At this time, Wang Yi had reached out to touch Xu Yun''s pulse. Yu Meiren knew that Wang Yi was feeling the strength of Xu Yun''s cultivation. Sure enough, Wang Yi was taken aback. I really didn''t expect Xu Yun''s state of mind level to break through the Super Master Realm, and even broke through to the fourth order! God, even a genius, I''m afraid it''s impossible to make rapid progress to this point in such a short period of time, unless there is a senior person imparting internal power, or a Xihoya tribe has a special institutional influence around him ... What is your judgment result? Wang Yi doesn''t need to check Xu Yun anymore, he believes that Yu Meiren still has this ability: Why should he be brought back, what emergency did you do on the spot? " I used chronic bloodletting therapy. I thought it was okay, but I didn''t expect him to appear in a coma. Yu Meiren said: If I am not wrong, the reason for contending with the power in Xu Yun''s body, causing him to be unconscious again, is because of the existence of the boy''s internal force in his body ... " After talking, Yu Meiren''s face was slightly red. Wang Yi raised his eyebrows, and he only needed to analyze what Yu Meiren said. If he didn''t have any problems with his veins, Yu Meiren''s diagnosis would be fine. Obviously, the internal force of Xu Tong''s body in Xu Yun''s body is a powerful internal force. However, the internal force of this child''s Tongzi Gong has little meaning after Xu Yun is 18 years old. This internal force can help Xu Yun to consolidate his mind and improve his strength level before he is 18 years old, but after 18 he almost has no effect on it. Perhaps Xu Yun''s body of Zhiyang led to a deeper skill of the boy child skills he practiced, so these things will only be triggered when it is present in the body. You are right. The internal force of Zhiyang Tongzi Gong in Xu Yun is indeed an internal force that cannot be underestimated. Wang Yi frowned and said: If Xu Yun wants to save his life, he must break his inner strength of Zhiyang Tongzi. " Yu Meiren heard Wang Yi saying this, and his heart burst into excitement, because Wang Yi said that Xu Yun was saved: Chief, you think of a way, I know you must have a way to help Xu Yun through the difficulties, since he is alone Cultivation is all taught to him by you, then you can definitely help him get rid of it. " Wang Yi shook his head: I can teach him these practices, but there is no way to help him eliminate them. In other words, even if I have the ability to abolish the power of his whole body, there is no way to abolish the internal power of his body to the sun. This is not something I can do. " Yu Meiren''s heart snapped, knowing that Wang Yi is a master of the Grand Master''s Realm. With Wang Yi''s current physical condition, it may be possible to break through the bottleneck of the Earth Profound Realm in his lifetime ... After losing the inner power of Xu Yang''s body skills in Xu Yun, who can she find? Suddenly, Yu Meiren''s entire heart was cold, and she was completely lost, is there really no way? But Wang Yi went on to: To break Xu Yun''s boyhood skills, he needed a supreme body ... " Yu Meiren''s heart aroused hope again: Where to find it? Chief, please tell me, I will take him to find, I must save Xu Yun, I promised him, I must help him. " Far away from the horizon, close at hand. Wang Yi''s expression was very serious when he said this, and he didn''t mean to joke at all. At first, Yu Meiren didn''t reflect it, but then she suddenly realized that in an instant, Yu Meiren''s entire face was like a red apple. She understood the meaning of Wang Yi, so the atmosphere became embarrassing instantly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 506: Dragon Fury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren summoned up courage several times and wanted to speak, but she still couldn''t say anything. She knew that Wang Yi was a man, and it was impossible to make such a joke with her because of Wang Yi''s age status. What''s more, Xu Yun is the most fancy child in his life, he will not take Xu Yun''s life to joke. Wang Yi will naturally feel a little embarrassed, Yu Meiren is much younger than him, so after saying this, he will not be able to come to Taiwan a little bit, but in order to save Xu Yun, what can he do? You can do it, I think Xu Yun can still be saved. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be forced. If you don''t want to, I promise that no one will force you. " Only ... can I only ... Yu Meiren bit her lower lip: the head, but ... this so-called yin body, I, I am not sure if I am, if I am not, it will not hurt Xu Yun? I really do nt know what to do ... " Wang Yi was firm enough: As for this point, you can rest assured that I can be sure that your physique has the most yin body. If I am not sure, I will never talk nonsense. All I can do is to help him input some body protection Qi, and the rest, I really can''t help. " Yu Meiren fell into silence. She didn''t know what she should do. She was really panicked. Although she knew she could save Xu Yun, this method made her unprepared. Too sudden, too sudden conclusions made her unacceptable for a while is normal. After all, this is related to the innocent body of a girl. you can think about it. Wang Yi said lightly: Xu Yun s state of mind is very fragile now. I need to help him enter the Qi Qi bodyguard. Because of his special circumstances, it may take seven or eight hours or even more, so you can have a long time. consider. " Yu Meiren nodded to Wang Yi''s eyes: yes ... the chief. " Wang Yi turned his head to look at Xu Yun. He didn''t see a certain look on Yu Meiren''s expression, so he continued: You and Xu Yun knew each other when they were very young. Although this is the army, we all look at it It can be concluded that you and Xu Yun are the best friends. Xiaoyu, let me say what I said, I really hope you wo nt watch Xu Yun ... " Chief, do nt say anything ... Yu Meiren did nt dare to listen to the thought that Xu Yun might be powerless: I, I will think it over. " Wang Yi nodded: You think about it, leave it to me here, and tell everyone not to disturb me. " Yes. Yu Meiren nodded and quickly turned away from the ward ... A group of people in front of the building of the Medical Department saw Yu Meiren suddenly come out, and even if there was a clatter, Qian Feng rushed to Yu Meiren first: Sister Yu, how is our boss? He is all right, what has he said to you, Master? " Yu Meiren''s brain is very messy now, and I don''t know how to answer these questions at all: Qinglong, I want to be alone for a while. " Qian Feng was stunned, but other people would still ask with confusion, Qu Shiyi squeezed forward, and just wanted to speak, he was pulled back by Qian Feng: Qiulong, stop asking. Qu Shiyi froze for a moment, seeing Qian Feng''s serious expression, he could only swallow what he said to his stomach. Although some people can''t help it, some people can''t help it: How is his boss now, Doctor Yu, please tell us about it, how did you come out? What is Master doing? " Shut me up! Qian Feng suddenly shouted loudly: What is there to ask! Masters have gone up, which means that the boss must be fine, and there must be a rescue. Since we can''t help, all the prayers that should be prayed, the prayers that should be prayed, it''s useless to ask! " Everyone stopped speaking, Huo Leiting also agreed with Qian Feng''s statement: Yes, since everyone can''t help, don''t put pressure on Dr. Yu. We should all be glad that the boss was brought back by Dr. Yu, otherwise the consequences would be even more unimaginable. " Yes, don''t ask anymore, Dr. Yu also needs to be quiet now. Chilly: Binglong, you send Dr. Yu back to the dormitory to rest, everyone else is quieter, waiting for news here. " Gongsun Leng immediately said: Yes! " No, I can just go back by myself. Thank you. Yu Meiren shook her head and saw the look of expectation in the presence. She instantly overturned the five-flavored bottle in her heart. There were so many members of the entire Dragon Fur Special Team. No one even doubted her or questioned her. Did she put Xu Yun on it? How''s it going. Everyone believed her so much and gave her so much trust. This made Yu Meiren feel more guilty in her heart. She really didn''t want to let them down ... When Yu Meiren walked out for more than ten meters, she suddenly stopped and turned around, saying lightly: You can rest assured that I must be able to save him. I promise you, I will let him stand in front of you intact. " Yu Meiren''s voice was not loud, but she was powerful, full of hope and certainty, which instantly raised endless hope in the hearts of all the Dragon Fury teams. Yu Meiren is the most promising doctor in the medical department. This is known to the entire Shenlong Brigade. Now she has said so, so everyone seems to have taken a pill. When Yu Meiren left, Hua Xiaolou ran back again. His first question was: What happened to the boss? " Rest assured, Sister Yu said, there must be a way to save the boss. Qian Fengdao: I believe she said that she will do it. Do nt worry about it. You have nt gotten time for the post. Why are you still running back? " The boss is lying in it, you can let me go to the door, can I sit down. Hua Xiaolou rubbed his temple hard: my brain was about to explode. " Huo Leiting glared: Tyrannosaurus, I do nt care what you usually do. If you are like your brothers, you do nt care if you run away from training, but you are now shifting at the door, and the people of the Longwit team will go for a while. Seeing that you are away, you will immediately notify the mad dragon. If the mad dragon sues you, then you will not be able to punish! " Hua Xiaolou snorted: Whatever he did, he had just seen me leave my post just now. If he wants to correct me, it will be useless for me to go back. The goods didn''t know that our boss was back, and he also pretended to show me credit, hum, saying that our dragon anger is a headless fly. " Huo Leiting heard it, frowned, and said to the crazy dragon palace Jiuxiao, not to look down on their dragon anger, but on him, the leader of dragon anger, Xu Yun is no longer a person in the establishment, so he is the head, crazy dragon said Dragon Fury is a fly without a head, it is useless to call him Huo Leiting: Is that what the crazy dragon really said? ! " Nonsense, do you think I am fooling you now? Hua Xiaolou rolled his eyes: I said he was, if our dragon anger is a fly without a head, then their Longwei is a headless green bean fly! " it is good! well said! Huo Leiting slapped on the shoulder of Hua Xiaolou: if their Longwei people dare to provoke again, then do nt blame our dragon angry brothers for being rude to them! When competing this year, I want you to guarantee that you must defeat them! Can''t lose a game! We want to let them know who is the real edge of the country. They are just our substitutes, our bench seats, our water dispenser administrator! " The whole team of the Dragon Nursing Team was ignited, and they all glared and clenched their fists: yes! " ... In the office of the Long Witt team, Gong Jiuxiao looked at the two girls who were so beautiful in front of them. I really didn''t want them to be foreign spies who broke into military powers. We really do nt know that this is such an important place, we just went wrong, please let us go. Ruan Qingshuang said: We will leave right away and will never tell anyone what we saw. " Qin Wan''er also said pitifully: Yes, yes, we saw the recruitment information. It was a working girl who went to work in the factory next door. We went to the wrong place. " Gong Jiuxiao sighed: It''s not that I don''t believe you, but this is about to celebrate the New Year. Whose factory will recruit workers at this time? Even if it is a reason, I should make one I can believe? I advise you to tell the truth. I have nt made any jokes with you. It s a felony to break into military power. " But you didn''t write at the door as a military powerhouse, how do we know? Qin Wan''er argued: You can''t deny that the ignorant are not guilty? " Gong Jiuxiao smiled and shook his head: The strong words in front of me made no sense at all. If you do nt tell me the truth, the consequences will definitely be something you dare not imagine. " Do you dare to use lynching? Qin Wan''er glared: I tell you, China is a country that pays attention to the law! Article 140 of the People s Procuratorate s Criminal Procedure Rules and other legal provisions all expressly prohibit the use of torture to extract confessions! If you dare to use lynching, you know you are breaking the law. " Ha ha, this is the first time I have seen a working girl who can bear the criminal procedure rules of the People''s Procuratorate. Gong Jiuxiao smiled slightly: I am afraid that many public security departments can''t bear the staff in the establishment system? If you do nt work as a policeman, would nt it be too bad. " Ruan Qingshuang said: Yes, she is indeed a policeman, and we are not here to work. But if we tell the truth, I hope you can understand us. " Gong Jiuxiao frowned, wouldn''t he, really the police? ! This was the water that rushed to the Dragon King Temple. Although it was not his family, it was almost the same. This Xia Gong Jiu Xiao is a bit difficult, because his instinct tells himself that this girl is not lying: well, you say. " Sister Qingshuang, do you really want to say? Qin Wan''er was surprised: But would this harm Yu ... harm her? " The mistake is that what we committed has nothing to do with Dr. Yu. Ruan Qingshuang said: Dr. Yu has long left us, and we found it ourselves, so if the leader is wise, Dr. Yu will never be punished, and we will bear all the consequences. " Gong Jiuxiao''s expression is really exaggerated: Who do you say? ! Doctor Yu? " That''s right, Yu Meiren, Dr. Yu. Ruan Qingshuang firmly said: We are friends with Dr. Yu, but we have absolutely nothing to do with her here. It is our own responsibility and has nothing to do with her. " hiss! Gong Jiuxiao breathed a sigh of relief. The two girls could even know the people in their internal team of doctors. Obviously they were not as simple as they thought. But when it comes to Yu Meiren, he thinks these two girls are not bad guys. Because Gong Jiuxiao has a crush on Yu Meiren ... these two beautiful girls are also friends of Yu Meiren, he is really a bit difficult. Qin Waner saw the man in front of him in a daze, thinking what he thought again, he said: You better not be involved in Doctor Yu because of our affairs! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 507: Intrigue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gong Jiuxiao took a deep breath and watched the reactions of these two girls. At this time, she still had to protect the reputation of Yu Meiren. Obviously, it must be a friend relationship, otherwise she would not think about her like this. Gong Jiuxiao waved her hand to her. Tang Zhaodao: Go and let go of the two girls! Dr. Yu''s friend is my friend. " Tang Zhao naturally had no doubts about his boss''s orders, and went straight ahead to loosen his bonds. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were immediately overjoyed. Could it be that Yu Meiren''s friends were met, which would save them at least, and would not involve Yu Meiren being punished, or announcing criticism and other troubles. Are you a friend of Dr. Yu? Ruan Qingshuang seemed a little excited and excited, it was really good, now we finally found someone who can help ... We really didn''t intend to break into your mysterious army, but we are really worried about Xu Yun''s safety , So even if Dr. Yu put us halfway down, the two of us walked and found here ... " Before Ruan Qingshuang''s words were finished, Qin Wan''er dragged her behind, because at this time Gong Jiuxiao and Tang Zhao''s jaws almost fell to the ground. The two men stared at Ruan Qingshuang as if she had said Everything is the same as what came out of the dream, the name Xu Yun came out of her mouth! You know that this name represents a legendary existence in the Shenlong Brigade. She spoke lightly. Yan Long Xu Yun has been away from the Shenlong Brigade for a while. The Dragon Nursing Team has been in the limelight of the Shenlong Brigade because of him. For many years, it has been a sharp-edged force that has been high on other special teams because of the existence of Xu Yun. When Xu Yun just left, Dragon Fury suddenly turned into a piece of scattered sand, and almost disbanded. This was all a turmoil from the Shenlong Brigade. Gong Jiuxiao has nt heard the name in a long time, but I did nt expect it to be heard in the mouth of two outsiders today: Are you saying ... Xu Yun ... have you been here with Dr. Yu? " Yes, yes, Dr. Yu brought Xu Yun here to treat the disease. Ruan Qingshuang said: If you know Dr. Yu, do you know Xu Yun? He used to be the one here, right ... right? " Qin Wan''er saw Ruan Qingshuang say so much, and reached out to her again. Now that she is still unsure who the other person is, she always feels a little uneasy in saying too much. After being surprised for a long time, Tang Zhao looked away at Gong Jiuxiao, who was tumultuous in his mind. This news was so shocking to the entire Shenlong Brigade! No wonder Hua Xiaolou will leave his post without authorization, even if he is punished, Xu Yun suddenly returned ... But why was Yu Meiren brought him back? Treatment? What''s wrong with Xu Yun? This is something that Gong Jiuxiao couldn''t understand. He turned his head to Tang Zhaodao: go and find out what happened. If such a big thing happened, the team of Dragon Fury would not Quiet. " Yes! After Tang Zhao finished speaking, he quickly left. Gong Jiuxiao narrowed his eyes: What is your relationship with Xu Yun and doctor Yu? How did you know each other? And ... Why did Dr. Yu stay with Xu Yun? " Among these problems, the last thing Gong Jiuxiao wants to know is the last one. Everyone knows Xu Yun''s relationship with Yu Meiren in the Shenlong Brigade, so even if he secretly loves Yu Meiren, he will never dare to say it. But later Xu Yun was personally sent away by Lieutenant General Wang Yi, and Gong Jiuxiao always thought this was his chance. But he once tried to meet Yu Meiren twice, but they were rejected. Later, he secretly sent a bunch of flowers, but there was nothing below. Gong Jiuxiao''s unrequited lovesickness is actually quite serious, but because Yu Meiren has never seen any men around him, he does not feel much oppression. After all, Yanlong is no longer in the Shenlong Brigade. But now he suddenly knew that Yu Meiren had brought Xu Yun back. Does it mean that even Yan Long left the Shenlong Brigade, and has always been in contact with Yu Meiren? What was the relationship between the two of them, Gong Jiuxiao cares very much about this issue, so he will ask Yu Meiren why he is with Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang originally wanted to answer, but Qin Waner preemptively said: This is a long story, and it will be unclear for a while. If you want to know, you can take us to see Dr. Yu ... " Haha, it''s a police officer. Gong Jiuxiao said lightly: But this is not a police station, here are the rules here, I ca nt know the wrong and make mistakes, you have made a big mistake when you broke, if I take you in, would nt it be all wrongs It''s on me. I''m really embarrassed. Before I figured out this matter, I had to grieve the two here first. " Qin Wan''er frowned: Are you planning to detain us illegally? " Gong Jiuxiao shook his head: If you can''t say that, it''s not illegal, it''s just for the security of state secrets, and temporarily puts you in place. If you feel that this is not good, then I can also hand you over to the top leaders. I think they are not as good as me at talking, and you will face interrogation and conviction. Not only do you have to face this, but Dr. Yu and Xu Yun have to face these. Which one is more important, you pick it up yourself. " Qin Wan''er had to admit that Gong Jiuxiao had bluffed her. If she was only tried, then she would not be afraid. After all, she had tried so many people and had seen the scene. But she didn''t want Ruan Qingshuang to suffer along with her, and would also involve Yu Meiren and Xu Yun. Now Xu Yun is still in a coma. Yu Meiren wants to save him, and they must never be involved. Ruan Qingshuang bit her lip: please do nt let Dr. Xu Yun and Dr. Yu ... Rest assured, I don''t want to involve them. Gong Jiuxiao said: If you do nt want them to be involved, it s best to stay here and not run around. " After finishing talking, Gong Jiuxiao got up and left, and he couldn''t sit still. Seeing these two girls made him feel inexplicable in his heart. After so many years, he could nt compare to Xu Yun. The girl he liked liked Xu Yun. He could nt finish the task Xu Yun could complete. So many years of competition He lost to Xu Yun ... everything made him very unhappy. Finally Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, he thought he could become the best, but in the end Yu Meiren still ignored him. Xu Yun, who left the Shenlong Brigade, is still in contact with Yu Meiren, and can also receive the care and love of so many girls from the outside world. Not fair, God is so unfair! Like Xu Yun, he was a child who hadn''t had everything since he was a child. Why did Xu Yun struggle so hard to encounter so many good things, but he could never compare with Xu Yun, even if he took off his shoes and couldn''t catch up. About ten minutes later, Tang Zhao, who heard the news, returned to Gong Jiuxiao''s side, and he gasped: Old ... Old ... Boss! Yan ... Yan Long ... he ... he ... " What''s up with him? ! Gong Jiuxiao''s heart had already mentioned his throat, obviously he knew the answer. He is back! Tang Zhaosheng held his breath: Huh! call! call! Yes ... it was Dr. Yu who brought him back, and Yan Long is still in a coma ... coma, Wang ... Lieutenant General Wang Yi is giving him true medical state of mind in the emergency room. The department said, this thing, wrong ... not wrong! " Looking at Tang Zhaorun''s breathless look, Gong Jiuxiao could also know that this is an absolutely indisputable fact: Yanlong ... haha ??... I didn''t expect that he really came. Are all the people of Long Nu in the medical department? What about Dr. Yu? Where is she? " Tang Zhao''s breath finally calmed down: Yes, the dragon-fury people were downstairs in the medical department, and the Tyrannosaurus did not keep the door. As for Dr. Yu, I heard that because she drove back to Yanjing overnight, Lieutenant General Wang Yi told her to go back to the dormitory to rest. " Gong Jiuxiao calmed down a bit: Did you hear what happened to Yanlong? Is there any rescue? " I haven''t really heard about it yet, but Dr. Yu seems to have promised to Long Nu, saying that she must have a way to save Xu Yun. Tang Zhaodao: It''s been more than half an hour since Lieutenant General Wang Yi entered the emergency room. It seems that the Yanlong matter is quite serious ... " Gong Jiuxiao frowned, which was really mysterious. I really didn''t know how Yanlong would become like this. Could it be that he got into someone and was hurt by other masters? Huh, even if it was, he asked for it. It seems that the two women just now are Yanjing who came with Yu Meiren, they did not lie. It is not difficult to see that the two girls are very concerned about Yanlong, and I do not know what the relationship is between them. Gong Jiuxiao was a little jealous and a little bit hated. Because Yu Meiren can be said to have died down to Yan Long, but he also provoked other girls outside. Even so, Yumei can accept Yanlong, but she will not look at herself more. Tang Zhaodao: Boss, what shall we do now, the two people in the room seem to be true. Are we letting go, or are we handing them over? " Wait a minute. Gong Jiuxiao said: I will arrange the things for these two people, and they will be delicious and delicious, so that they will not make trouble, and don''t let others know. I have to wait for Yan Long to wake up and deal with it ... these two men have no threats, but they also make an unforgivable mistake. " Yes. Tang Zhao nodded and recognized their boss''s words very much. Gong Jiuxiao thought about it and thought that he should take a look in person to determine what was going on. After thinking of this, he strode to the medicinal building alone. He wanted to see how loyal the Dragon Fury people were to their former boss, and to see if Shadow Dragon Huo Leiting could still hang on his face. This is a good opportunity to humiliate Huo Leiting. You must know that his Shadow Dragon has not been recognized by everyone since he took over as the captain of the Dragonfurt special team. His chance? Such a good opportunity, Gong Jiuxiao does not want to miss it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 508: Reverse scale Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Gong Jiuxiao came to the front of the Medical Department building, he was really shocked by the whole scene. A former captain who was expelled and returned in critical condition could still be supported by everyone. He knew very well that he certainly couldn''t do this. If he was Xu Yun, there would be no more than three or five people who could be so heartbroken to him, and Xu Yun was all his old men who would help him pray again. It even includes the new female member of the Dragon Nuth team, Yinlong Fanshuang''er. This made Gong Jiuxiao''s jealous heart even more fierce. He has never been able to compare with Xu Yun. It used to be that way, and it is still the same now. His heart is naturally uncomfortable. Shadow Team, what are you doing with the Dragon Nursing Team? Is it a collective physical examination? Gong Jiuxiao deliberately pretended not to know anything after walking in front of everyone, and smiled slightly: But Tyrannosaurus should be on duty at the gate now? Why did you come here, huh, shadow team, you are too lamb to manage your people? " Mad Dragon, how do I educate my people, do not need you to do much business. After seeing Gong Jiuxiao, Shadow Dragon knew that he was here to get in trouble: you just need to take care of your own affairs. Your kind of person who can control your Longwei, but ca nt control my dragon anger. People. Different grades, okay? " What this said is called a big heart, at least everyone in the Dragon Nursing Team secretly applauded in their hearts, and the mad dragon is quite able to pretend on weekdays. Since the boss Xu Yun left, the Dragon Nursing Team did not have the dragon leader. , Kuanglong became more and more arrogant. Before, he did nt show so much publicity, and he did nt dare to run wild in front of the dragon anger. And now it''s true that bullying Yinglong has no ability to dominate the overall situation. Gong Jiuxiao sneered: If Captain Shadow talked like that, it would be boring. Since he can''t control his own people, what kind of captain should he be, just let it go. However, if I want to enter my Dragon Wight team, I have to evaluate it. Who knows if you are adulterated into Dragon Fury at this level? At least for people like Tyrannosaurus who don''t understand basic discipline, my team doesn''t need it. " Mad Dragon, if you are in trouble, just rush at me, don''t make trouble here. Hua Xiaolou stepped forward: I will accompany you if you want to fight, but do nt annoy our brother, or if you really kill you, you can take medicine without regret. There is a way for us to go solo and walk? " Ha ha ha, I''m afraid you tyrannosaurus has not yet qualified to practice alone with me. Gong Jiuxiao disdain: Don''t think that breaking through to the level of a first-class master can be arrogant. I tell you that even a first-class master can be divided into three, six, and nine. Don''t pretend to be in front of me with your third-order strength ... " Gong Jiuxiao, who has broken through the ninth level, does have the qualification to say this. Although all of the players present are first-rate masters, they can really be one-on-one with him. I am afraid that only Huo Leiting of the same ninth level, There is an eighth order chill. As for Hua Xiaolou, although it is not the third-tier strength that Gong Jiuxiao said, it is indeed impossible to beat Gong Jiuxiao at his current fifth-tier level. Who of the three of us doesn''t know yet, and if there is one, we leave. Hua Xiaolou was not afraid, but he was beaten to death in a big fight, and he could not lose anything to Longwei. You have to know that in the team competitions for so many years, Dragon Fury is always the first of the entire Dragon Brigade. When it comes to heads-up, Dragon Fury does not have a single breed. Gong Jiuxiao snorted: I''m too lazy to play with you. I''m here just to see Captain Shadow, huh, huh, I don''t know how long Captain Shadow can be in this position? But I heard that an old friend came back, huh, if it survives, will the film team make way? " You **** talk to me again and try! Qian Feng was anxious on the spot, Gong Jiuxiao said that he didn''t care about others, but if he dared to involve the boss Xu Yun, he would definitely dare to play with him. What do I say? Gong Jiuxiao is still provocative: Qinglong, I found that since your boss left, your temper is getting bigger and bigger. Why, I am afraid that your boss can''t survive? Isn''t his life hard? Are you worried? " Qian Feng rubbed up in one stroke and started to work: Mad Dragon, I **** you uncle! " Fortunately, Huo Leiting and the chills both pulled Qian Feng in time, or the two of them would definitely work on the spot, Qian Feng was like this, you can make fun of him, but you ca nt take it. Xu Yun said things, who dare to say that Xu Yun''s sentence is not good, he turned his face, who dare to make Xu Yun''s life joke, he absolutely **** the guy directly. Gee, I''m so scared. Gong Jiuxiao''s heart was cool: I am really jealous of Yanlong, everyone is like this, and there are so many loyal brothers. " Gongsun Leng also stood up: Mad captain, the competition between our two teams is a good thing. Don''t take this good thing as a fuse for trouble. It does nt matter who you make fun of, but do nt make fun of our boss. Otherwise, don''t blame the dragon-fury brothers for being rude to you. " As soon as Gongsun Leng''s words fell, Fan Shuang''er, Qu Shiyi and others all gathered around. Obviously it was a posture that they wanted to beat him around Gong Jiuxiao. Gong Jiuxiao couldn''t help but step back. At this time, Qian Feng calmed down, throwing away Huo Leiting and the chills that were pulling him, pointing at Gong Jiuxiao''s nose and saying: Let me go if you want to see the excitement! Otherwise, find a place to practice. Lao Tzu is angry now, if you are afraid, go back and call someone! Don''t **** your mother in front of me! " The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Gong Jiuxiao already knows nothing: Has your captain ever taught you to respect your superiors? No matter how I say it, it is one level higher than you. It is better to be kind to me when you speak. " Huo Leiting made a speech: Mad team, to listen to you means to call me unattended, right? If you really know how to be polite, you wo nt come here to find things. If you re not afraid that our brothers are getting worse because of you, then you can continue, but I remind you, do nt blame me. The fist is not polite to you. " Gong Jiuxiao suddenly raised his head and laughed twice: Hahaha, the film team really would be kidding, when did I scold you? Oh oh, you just look at me, I have forgotten, you are now the captain of Dragon Fury! Look at my brain, I thought that the captain was Yanlong. Oops, I''m sorry, I''m really embarrassed! " I **** you! Qian Feng was furious again, and this time Huo Leiting and the chills did not stop him. Seeing that Qian Fengxun''s thundering foot directly hit Gong Jiuxiao''s face gate, Gong Jiuxiao retreated, his arms quickly parried. Although he said that Qian Fengxun''s fierce foot was blocked, he was still awkward after a few steps! He wanted to return, but because of so many people in the other party, he knew that if he did it, he would not be able to take advantage of it. Moreover, Qian Feng has been stopped by Fan Shuang''er at this time: if we are the first to shoot, the fault lies with us. Won''t you even be able to bear this provocation? " ... Qian Feng didn''t take the chase after another victory. It wasn''t that he didn''t have the strength to contend. This provocation can''t bear it, but he couldn''t tolerate anyone saying bad things about the boss, and he couldn''t tolerate anyone making fun of the boss because the boss is now in the emergency room Life and death are unknown! He felt uncomfortable! Everyone didn''t expect that Qian Feng would be quiet because of Fan Shuang''er''s words. What made everyone unexpected was that as a newcomer, Fan Shuang''er dare to stand up and declare war on Gong Jiuxiao. Captain Mad Dragon, if you have to provoke a war between Dragon Fury and Longwei, we will always accompany you. Fan Shuang''er said: But it will be too late if you regret it again ... Captain Mad Dragon, you will be spared and spared. We are all waiting for what you are waiting for. You must have inquired clearly, otherwise it will not come to nothing. . You should know that dragons have counterscales, and you should also know what the dragonscale''s counterscales are. I don''t mean anything else, be honest, if you feel uncomfortable, you can choose not to listen. " Gong Jiuxiao''s face was red, and Fan Shuanger even dared to talk to himself like this. He really couldn''t accept it. After all, he and Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou had known each other for too many years, and some disputes were normal. But Fan Shuang''er is not in this relationship ... Obviously this girl keeps herself from coming to Taiwan at all. Seeing Gong Jiuxiao being blushed by Fan Shuang''er, everyone cheered, and even more so that Gong Jiuxiao couldn''t hold his face. Do you understand? Hua Xiaolou triumphantly said: I will translate for the crazy team. Our big beauties mean that either you get out of the way with your tail, or you will bring someone back to get your face, okay? Oh, yes, there is one more thing. Now that I have passed my duty at the gate, it s your turn to the Longwei people, mad team, do you want to take a look and see if your people go go with. Otherwise, do nt blame me for any accidents. " Gong Jiuxiao snorted: Okay, let''s just wait and see. Please pray to Yan Long, and then see how he begged me ... " Qian Feng glared: our boss will never ask for help in this life, you can rest assured. Mad team, this year''s contest is coming soon, I advise you to put your mind on more tricks to teach you, otherwise, you will be urinated by our dragon''s fury, the gap has been so great for several years, you Do nt you feel like losing face? " Click! Gong Jiuxiao''s fists clattered, which was the most uncomfortable thing in his heart all the time! Every year, there is no way to compete in front of the dragon and anger, so the talents above always pay more attention to the dragon and anger team, rather than their dragon power! This year he must find a way to bring this situation back. Yan Long is back, which is a big surprise for anyone in Shenlong Brigade, but for Gong Jiuxiao, it is a big surprise. He does nt want Yan Long to come back, because once Yan Long returns, Long Wei will be destined for a lifetime They were all pressed down by Dragon Fury, and Eternal Life would not turn over ... Xu Yun in the emergency room of the medical department is sitting cross-legged, and behind him is Wang Yi, who has been constantly importing real energy into his body. As the deputy head team of the Shenlong Brigade, Wang Yiai was so desperate that Xu Yun was a talent he cherished even if Xu Yun was no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade. At that time, because he valued Xu Yun''s Zhiyang body, he taught him Zhiyang Tongzi Gong. Originally, he wanted Xu Yun to rely on the internal force of Zhiyang Tongzi Gong to cultivate a more stable mindset. Ten years later, Xu Yun would encounter this kind of adventure. The only thing in this world that is comparable to the inner strength of Zhiyang Tongzi is the kind of special substance produced between the legendary Xihoya and Poboyu. Therefore, Wang Yi didn''t think that one day the internal force of Zhiyang Tongzi Gong would drag down Xu Yun. Fortunately, fortunately, his Shenlong Brigade still has Yu Meiren as a very yin body. Otherwise, even if he invites the poisonous medicine doctor to come back, he will return to Tianxianshu. If there is only one way to break Zhiyang Tongzi''s body, that is to let the girl of Zhiyin''s body join Xu Yun ... Only then can all the internal forces of Zhiyun Tongzi''s body in Xu Yun be absorbed. This can not only help Xu Yun to eliminate the aftermath, but also enable the body of Zhiyin to transform Xuyun''s Zhiyang Tongzi Gong internal force into his own internal force, which is a win-win move. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 509: For the first time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Xu Yun s condition is not an injury, but an adverse reaction caused by the internal resistance of the body, even Wang Yi is very careful in handling it. He can only gently inject his own true energy to protect Xu. Yun''s state of mind, after all, what Xu Yun is going to break now is an internal force that has existed in his body for more than 20 years. If it is not handled carelessly, it is likely to backfire and hurt Xu Yun. For ten hours, even Wang Yi didn''t expect that Xu Yun''s state of mind is so strong that even the original Qi he originally injected could be offset, so it was originally expected that it would take ten hours for seven or eight hours. This surprised Wang Yi and comforted Wang Yi at least. Although Xu Yun left Dragon Fury, at least he did not abandon it. Xu Yun is still the guy who admires him, still maintains his competitive heart, and is still the best among the group of young people of the Shenlong Brigade. No one can match it. It took Wang Yi twenty minutes to adjust his breath. After these ten hours, he also exhausted almost all his physical strength. He can''t control the rest, and the rest will be left to Yu Meiren. It was dark now. When Wang Yi walked out of the emergency room, the doctor at the door only said a word to him: The chief has worked hard. The soldiers in front of the medical department have not left, and they have not eaten for a day. You see, if you don''t give orders, I''m afraid it will continue to consume so much. " I know. Wang Yi nodded, and he knew very well that everyone in the Dragon Anger team, like him, was too worried about Xu Yun, so he didn''t blame them at all. If he is one of them, the captain who died with him in the emergency room, he will also be guarded downstairs until there is news, whether the news is good or bad. Seeing Wang Yi stepping out of the medical department, all the members of the Dragon Nursing Team all stood up, Huo Leiting quickly greeted him, and he saw that Wang Yi was a little weak: Master ... Are you okay? " Master, how is our boss? Qian Feng and the chills also got up and greeted them. They asked the questions they care most about. Although some of them ignored Wang Yi himself, they were also from the heart. They knew the strength of Wang Yi very well. Obstacle, but Huo Leiting is different, he is thinking about identity. Wang Yi waved his hand: Yan Long didn''t hurt, but today he may not be able to meet you. However, I believe everything will be better tomorrow. You are also unorganized and undisciplined all day, and now I order you all to accompany me to the cafeteria to eat. Everyone has it! set! " The head is the head, and under the order of all, everyone led by Huo Leiting quickly lined up in accordance with the daily formation. Run away! Wang Yi drank and ran ahead in person. Although the people in the back all ran and followed behind him, they still stayed in the emergency room of the medical department. At this time, no one was in the mood to eat, but the master had given an order, even if he did nt want to eat. Eat hard. Soldiers have a duty to obey orders. ... Yu Meiren spent a whole day in the dormitory, she has been doing a strong ideological struggle. Every time she thinks about doing something so blushing, she instantly blushes her cheeks, which feels like doing something that is unethical. But there is only one way to save Xu Yun, she has no second choice. Wang Yi has arranged for someone to send Xu Yun to her room, and Yu Meiren has no way out. Although Wang Yi said, whether she does it or not is in accordance with her own wishes. If she does not want, Wang Yi will think of other ways. . But he still hopes that Yu Meiren can help Xu Yun. Yu Meiren certainly wants to help Xu Yun. Xu Yun is the last person she wants to hurt in her life. She must never let Xu Yun go like this. Now, it''s time she had to shoot. For Xu Yun, she can do anything. This is the oath she once gave herself. It is time for her to fulfill her oath. There are only Yu Meiren and Xu Yun in the room. Yu Meiren gently unbuttoned Xu Yun s clothes, and her fingers twitched slightly. Although it was a rescue, she was a girl, after all, she did this kind of thing. It really embarrassed her ... Finally, Yu Meiren took off all of Xu Yun''s clothes. She blushed and never dared to look around. When she unbuttoned her clothes, the shaking of her fingers became more severe, which was more tense than any surgery she had done. Yu Meiren closed her eyes, bit her lip hard, and ripped off her clothes. Because she was afraid that she would be embarrassed, she turned off all the lights in the room. However, she had no experience in the dark and groped for more than an hour before finally understanding how to do such a thing ... When the tear-like pain came, she held back the tears in her eyes and persevered. There is only one belief in her heart, as long as Xu Yun can be safe, she can sacrifice everything for herself, including her most important and precious things. Over time, when the torn pain turned into that inexplicable pleasure, Yu Meiren slowly fell into a daze, is this love, no wonder so many men and women will lose their reason for love, she is such a rational person Under this feeling, they will lose their minds, let alone those rational people. I don''t know how long after that, Yu Meiren felt that a powerful thing was inhaled into her body, and she completely collapsed, lying directly on Xu Yun''s body, and could no longer open her eyes. Throughout the night, Yu Meiren didn''t know how she came. ... Headache, it hurts. This was Xu Yun''s first thought after opening his eyes. Perhaps he didn''t even know that this was the third day of his coma. But he opened his eyes and found that the whole environment was so unfamiliar. Compared with the environment here, Yu Meiren lying beside him seemed to surprise him even more. Xu Yun felt the candidness of his body, and he felt a sigh in his heart. He seemed to realize something. When he saw a scarlet on the bed sheet, his whole head hummed. What happened? ! How could he give Yu Meiren ... but Xu Yun didn''t remember anything in his mind, he only remembered that Yu Meiren helped him to drain the blood, and then he and three of them ate pizza together, and he couldn''t remember what happened in the future It became clear that he didn''t remember how he happened with Yu Meiren, and exactly what happened. And this is obviously not the room of Villa Yefara, where is it? Soon, the faint sound of morning training from outside pulled Xu Yun back into a deep memory, so familiar with the sound of morning training ... Could it be said that this ... this is the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade? ! No way? ! If it was not for the Yumei who was awake and sleeping next to him, Xu Yun had already turned over and sat up! This too surprised him. What kind of surprise does God want to give him? Xu Yun soon understood that he must have been in a coma again. He could understand that Yu Meiren might take him back to Shenlong Brigade after he was in a coma, but he could not understand why he would have such a **** with Yu Meiren in a coma. Yu Meiren suddenly turned over, and Xu Yun, who was not ready for a while, quickly closed his eyes. He did nt know how to face Yu Meiren. He would rather kill himself instead of doing this. Sorry about Yumei''s things. However, what Xu Yun did not expect was that Yu Meiren did not scream and scream as he imagined, but instead gently stroked his face, his voice complained: Is it wrong to see ... uh and Not the body of Yin? Why ... why have nt you woke up yet ... " The body of Yin? What''s the mess? Xu Yun was buzzing in his head. He knew that he must have missed a lot of things during his coma. After Yu Meiren got up, she hit hot water to help Xu Yun wipe all his body clean, then dressed Xu Yun, and finally walked into the bathroom by himself. After hearing the sound of water, Xu Yun sat up. After careful identification, he dare to determine that this is Yu Meiren''s bedroom. It seems that he heard correctly, the voice just now is the voice of morning training, and he is really already in the Shenlong Brigade. Oh my god, what international joke is this about you? Xu Yun took a deep breath and it took a long time to come to Yanjing in Shenjiang, but he didn''t know it at all. This shows that he hasn''t been awake for a long time, and the hunger in his stomach also tells him that he really hasn''t eaten in a long time. But even so, he could still feel that his body was particularly relaxed, just as if he had just had a full body massage, except that his head was a little dizzy and everything else was particularly comfortable. What happened in the past few days, why did he feel differently from his previous coma and wake up this time? After waking up from the previous coma, he felt like he had just had a fight with a person The muscles and bones are stretched extremely tightly, but this time it is extremely relaxed, and there is no tension at all. About half an hour later, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Yu Meiren wore a bathrobe and wiped her wet hair and walked out. She did not expect her to look up and saw Xu Yun sitting on the bed. . Suddenly, Yu Meiren was stunned, and the towel for wiping her hair fell on the ground. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun, who had woke up. This complex mood is difficult to describe in words, excited, nervous, happy, shy, various, sweet and bitter, just like knocking over the five-flavor bottle. Xu Yun grinned: Am I fainted again, why am I here? " Yu Meiren lipped her lips and fell into Xu Yun s arms without saying anything. She cried with a wow. She just thought Xu Yun woke up but it was her physical problem. Although Yu Meiren seemed calm, she thought But it is not a taste. Now Xu Yun is awake and all the grievances in her heart are swept away. This feeling is like having a reborn life. What is crying, hey ... Is nt this good? Xu Yun gently stroked Yu Meiren''s hair: I felt much better this time. I had a hunch that I might not be comatose again in the future. Really, I feel much better now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 510: After waking up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Yu Mei s complex mood instantly melted. Xu Yun, who is a super master, naturally feels all the body s reactions more clearly than ordinary people, so if he can say this, it means that his body is restored. She was the only one who knew how gratifying the news was. Then please go to Lieutenant General Wang Yi. Yesterday he spent more than ten hours transmitting true energy to help you maintain your state of mind. Now you are definitely looking forward to the news you wake up. Yu Meiren said: Go ahead, don''t let them worry too much, the guys of the Dragon and Nursing team guarded the medical department yesterday for a whole day, not even a sip of water and a grain of rice. Hurry up and tell everyone the good news. " Xu Yun nodded with a smile. Of course he was going to look for Master, and ask what was going on, why Yu Meiren would be with him, why he would give Yu Meiren ... this is definitely not a coincidence. It was obviously a deliberate arrangement, because Yu Meiren apparently concealed something from him, she urged him to leave, and seemed to be afraid of not knowing how to face him. After leaving Yu Meiren''s bedroom, Xu Yun walked again on the familiar land and came to Wang Yi''s office with the fastest speed. And Wang Yi seems to know that Xu Yun will come to him, and has been waiting for him in the office. When Xu Yun knocked on the door twice and pushed in, Wang Yi put down the tea cup in his hand, smiled slightly, and said lightly: Why is it still so rash, as before, you can enter before I let you in? Because you haven''t been criticized less, why don''t you change it? " Xu Yun has nt seen Wang Yi for such a long time, and I ve been thinking about it for a long time, but I really saw it, and I choked: I m not in a hurry to see you every time. \ ''Jin \''. I do nt know why you are waiting for me in the house. " Wang Yiyi frowned: Hey boy, why hasn''t your temperament changed at all, didn''t you let you find a secluded place for self-cultivation and self-cultivation? The doctor of the magician said that the boy was always in his life. " You do nt have to educate me, now I just want to know what is going on, why I was with Yu Meiren last night, why is it happening between me and her ... Xu Yun is also difficult to tell: that ... That thing, you explain it to me, I am like doing something condemned by the sky, I am not at ease. " Wang Yi smiled slightly: You do nt have to be down-to-earth, it s not you who wants to do this. Yu Meiren is also forced to do so. In order to save you, she would rather sacrifice her body ... Do you remember the first set of mental methods I taught you after you were sent to me by Zhang Taisui? " Xu Yun nodded, of course he remembered that if he hadn''t cultivated the mentality of the Zhiyang Tongzi Gong since childhood, with his special physique, I''m afraid it would have hung up already. Xu Yun can live so much, and Zhiyang Tongzi Gong s mental skills are indispensable. It can be said that without this set of mental methods, there is no Xu Yun s present. But this mindset is meaningless after the age of 18 ... Xu Yun suddenly froze for a moment: Could it be said that Yu Meiren did that yesterday in order to get rid of the internal force in my body? " That''s right. The internal force in your body to Yang Tongzi Gong competes with the kind of internal force that the Xihoya tribe inspired you, which is why you have been comatose. Wang Yi said very seriously: the two must break one of them, but no one knows how to break the inner force that the Xihoya tribes stimulated in your body. Your help to you after the age of eighteen is minimal, so there is no loss even if it is destroyed. " Xu Yun was completely shocked by the whole person. What shocked him was not that the internal force of his Zhiyang boy was broken, but that Wang Yi even knew the secret of the Xihoya tribe! Did nt Yu Meiren say that no one has studied the Xihoya people now? Why did Wang Yi even know that the Xihoya tribe can excite the special internal force in his body, which led to his rapid improvement. If this is the case, Xu Yun dare to say that there are a small number of people in the world who will know the secrets of the Xihoya people. Wang Yi saw Xu Yun''s surprise: I have lived for so many years, and I haven''t seen anything, so I know something more than you. You don''t need to be so surprised, I will tell you slowly if you have a chance. " Now is the opportunity, can there be any chance in the future. Xu Yundao: Master, you let me leave that year, and I haven''t returned since. If it was nt because of a physical problem that I happened to meet the Yu Meiren who was also in Shenjiang, I m afraid I did nt even have a chance to come back this time. I don''t want to know too much, I just want to know what Yu Meiren has done for me. " Wang Yi saw Xu Yun''s gaze firm, shook his head helplessly, and sighed: Alas, I know that you guy is so mushy. I have nothing to hide from you. Since you were a child, you are the body of Zhiyang, so I teach you that the Tongzi Gongxin method is of great help to you, but if you want to get rid of the inner force of this set of mental methods, it can only be done by the Yin body. Yu Meiren is the body of the most yin. In the entire Shenlong Brigade, I have no ability to find the second one, so you should know what I mean? " Xu Yun''s throat twitched, and after a long time, he asked weakly: Then what kind of method does she use to break the inner strength of Zhiyang Tongzi in my body? " Yan Long, you are an adult. Some things do not need me to say too much. Wang Yi said lightly: What is Tongzi Gong? It s an inner skill mentality that only tong men can contact. If you lose the virgin body, Zhiyang Tongzi Gong s mind will naturally disappear with what you lose ... " Xu Yun rubbed his brow hard: Is there no other way? Could it be that only Yu Meiren made such a sacrifice in order to destroy what should not remain in my body? " There really is no other way. Wang Yi took a deep breath: Zhiyang Tongzi Gong''s internal strength can only be broken by this method, because this is the mental method you cultivated from an early age. Even if you have a master who is more powerful than me, it is impossible for you to give up. The only way is to break your boy''s body, and it must be the body of the Yin. " Isn''t this embarrassing Yu Meiren? Xu Yun is somewhat unacceptable. This is the only way. The psychological pressure on Yu Meiren must be huge. She has no other choice. Wang Yi did not shy away from Xu Yun''s gaze: Yes, her pressure is indeed very high, and I know you don''t want her to do this. So I lied to her at the time that even if she didn''t do it, I could think of other ways. I hope this will relieve her psychological pressure. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: This is her own choice? " Wang Yi nodded: Yes, this was chosen by Yu Meiren himself. I did everything I should, and I gave her the choice if she did nt choose to save you. All I can do is to look for other Yin bodies. There is no other way to go. " Xu Yun didn''t speak, he was silent, and Yu Meiren''s choice made him touched by a mess. The scarlet color on the bed sheet he saw this morning was obviously nothing else. Yu Meiren made such a huge sacrifice for him, and even this morning, he could still talk to himself like no one else. It seems that she really does not want to have too much psychological pressure. In addition to being moved, what can Yunyun use to describe his mood at the moment? In the face of a person who could not wake up in his life at any time, Yu Meiren resolutely gave her most valuable things, Xu Yun must take responsibility for it. Yan Long, you must thank her well. Wang Yi said indifferently: She must have made such a decision after a complicated psychological struggle. It was not easy for a girl. The body of Zhiyin must be kept pure in order to save you. That s why I chose her and believed in her. Because Yu Meiren, like you, is a child who grew up in Shenlong Brigade, so I understand and I believe. Do you remember your concussion, she was the one who helped you. This child is the noble you hit, you have to admit it. " Xu Yun nodded and still didn''t speak. He continued to choose silence because the words could not describe his gratitude. Wang Yi again said: Xu Yun, although I do nt know what happened to you, I know that you have encountered a unique adventure. There are rumors of the Xihoya people around you, right? " Xu Yun also wanted to ask Wang Yi this question: Master, do you also believe that this race exists? The first time I heard that this race was also told by Yu Meiren, but I could nt believe it. But after the thing really happened to me, I suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. " Wang Yi narrowed his eyes, Xu Yun did not deny that it was good to say what he said: If this big secret is known to someone with heart, it will surely cause chaos in the entire world. People, the secret organizations of any country will want to get this mysterious \ ''secret weapon \''. The special substance in the Xihoya tribe is more powerful than any banned drug ... This kind of power is unpredictable. terrible" What should I do? Xu Yun frowned deeply, and he did not dare to imagine how this should happen if it really happened. I understand you, this secret may only be known to Yu Meiren who has been studying the Xihoya people. I''m afraid everyone else doesn''t know it. Wang Yidao: I mean, people including me do nt know who the Xihoya people are. " Xu Yun nodded and shook his head: maybe, but maybe not. I m not sure, there may be other people who know this secret ... I have always been worried about this issue, and I am afraid that one day there will be a chaotic mess caused by this thing ... I really don''t know how to face it. " This question is serious. Wang Yidao: If you are not sure, I hope you can confirm it as soon as possible. If anyone else knows the secret, even if it is the simplest method, it must be guarded. Now that you have left the Shenlong Brigade, this question is your own. If you believe in the Shenlong Brigade, you can also take the Xiheya tribe into the army. This may be safer. " Since it is my own business, I will definitely not drag on the organization. Xu Yun''s answer is very simple, I will solve my own problems, not that I don''t believe in the organization, but that I don''t want to drag on the organization. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 511: Dragon Fury Soul Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Yi nodded: Well, your own things, the decision is yours, I just give you some suggestions, if you have your own practices and plans, I respect your choice. If you need help, you can talk to me. In view of the special event, I will not stand by. " Ha ha, I still care about me most. Xu Yundao: Without you in this life, there would be no Xu Yun today, Master, thank you. " Why is my mouth so sweet? Wang Yiwei smiled and said: The dragon-furious group of stupid boys are probably going to collapse. You should hurry up and calm down. " Qinglong, where are they? Suddenly, there was a surge in Xu Yun''s heart, and it was a great feeling to return to the Dragon Nursing Team after so long. Wang Yi waved his hand: I gave the death order, and I was waiting for your news at the emergency meeting place, otherwise they would have already exploded. Today, you, the instructor, are here. If they are so unorganized and undisciplined, be careful that everyone will be punished severely. " Xu Yun said aloud and turned to leave. Suddenly he thought of something. After this coma, he had nt drunk any water and his throat had smoked. Xu Yun stepped forward and took the tea cup in the hands of Master Wang Yi. All the water pours into the belly, and then pulls the leg and runs! While running, he said: Old man Wang, you are too extravagant. Such a good tea is soaked with your big tea jar, and it is a violent mortal thing! " You better not let me catch you! Wang Yi was angry and laughing. This **** boy seemed really okay, otherwise it wouldn''t be so lively. Alas, it''s a pity that his good Jinjun eyebrow in this cup doesn''t know who is violent. ... Twenty-nine listless and powerful young men gathered together with a downcast girl at the emergency meeting place. It''s ten o''clock in the morning, and they still haven''t got any news. What makes them headache is that they were ordered here by Wang Yi with a death order, and no one dared to mess with trouble, even though the Master is very good at talking on weekdays. , But if anyone violates his death order, the end will be absolutely acceptable. Qian Feng once violated Wang Yi''s death order because of the fact that Xu Yun was expelled, and he was imprisoned for 15 days. After he came out, he was expelled from the Dragon and Fur special team. At that time, Qian Feng faced only the road Two, either go to the Long Witt team to mix with Gong Jiuxiao, or get out. If it were nt for the Dragon-Night team who had been struggling with each other for so many days, Qian Feng might actually be outside the society. With that time, no one dared to challenge the authority of Master Wang Yi, even if they waited for death here, they would have to wait, and no one would dare to run out. So when Xu Yun appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stupid. They thought that even if Xu Yun woke up, he couldn''t walk directly down the ground. Someone would inform them to visit the ward. But I didn''t expect the boss to stand in front of them in such an intact manner. This was really too unexpected for them, so they would not dare to accept it for a while. Fan Shuang''er is the only girl in the Long Nu Te clan. She doesn''t have to worry about such a thing as a man who has tears and doesn''t flick. Seeing that Xu Yun can still stand intact in front of her, tears burst into her eyes. Qian Feng''s eyes flashed in an instant, and he could not help but blinking a dozen times. The shivering took the lead and rushed to hold Xu Yun in his arms. This speechless greeting between the brothers was the most touching. Following closely, Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng also rushed up and down, Huo Leiting and Qu Shiyi also surrounded the second floor, and under their leadership, everyone encircled Xu Yun as a whole Sturdy, who didn''t know who took the lead, lifted Xu Yun directly and threw it hard into the air. This is the happiest day for all members of the Dragon Nursing Team after Xu Yun left, they vented all their excitement, and just threw the person they missed the most, no matter where he landed. Someone will throw him up again. Xu Yun was thrown in a dizzy turn, begging for mercy again and again, watching all the time. Fan Shuang''er, who did not participate in the throwing activities, couldn''t help but break his nose and smile. alright, alright! The boss has something to say! Stop it! Qian Feng shouted and signaled everyone to stop. Xu Yun was supported by a dozen hands on the ground. After stepping on the ground with his feet, Xu Yun couldn''t help but say the word: down to earth. " Looking at the excited little eyes in front of him, Xu Yun was filled with emotion: Tenglong, why is your hair so long? Feilong, your kid is getting fat again, be careful not to break your figure. Qilong, grow taller, the puberty period should be over! Canglong, you haven''t shaved your beard for a few days. Why is it so sloppy? Fire dragon, stinky boy, you laugh so slyly ... " Xu Yun''s eyes inspected the brothers who were born and died with him one by one, and it was really good to see them again. In the end, Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Huo Leiting''s body, and he patted him on the shoulder behind him: Shadow Dragon, you have worked hard ... These **** are extremely difficult to bring? Haha, you have to be patient. " Boss ... Huo Leiting felt the trust that Xu Yun conveyed on his shoulders, and I was touched: I really hope you can come back and take us again. Dragon Fury is without you, not the former Dragon Fury, boss, we need you , Dragon Fury really can''t live without you. " Yeah boss! Dragon Fury cannot live without you! Please talk to Master, let you come back! The crowd followed. Qian Feng didn''t speak. If he could, he had already begged, but he knew that discipline was discipline. Even if Xu Yun came back this time, he would go. Fan Shuang''er understood Qian Feng and reached out and patted Qian Feng''s back twice to express his comfort. Xu Yun smiled slightly: I know the hearts of the brothers, but our troops are national, not ours, or respected by the master. It''s not that we say what we want. If there is a chance, I certainly hope that I can be with my brothers every day ... If not, I would also like to say that no matter how long the Dragon Nuger team is, it is also our unshakable national weapon! The soul of Dragon Fury is on every one of us, on its own body, no matter who leaves, Dragon Fury or Dragon Fury! Even if there is only one person left in the battle to the end, the soul of Dragon Fury still exists! " The whole team was silent. Huo Leiting felt a strong deterrent. He knew that he had a gap with Xu Yun, but he never knew how big this gap was. Today, he only knew. It turned out that the gap between him and Xu Yun was so big, not only the gap in leadership, but also the gap in understanding the spirit of Dragon''s Fury. The spirit of Dragon Fury is on every Dragon Fury special team member. Boss, is your body ready? Qian Feng was still a little worried, and said: What is the problem, how could Sister Yu bring you back to the army ... If you are healthy, won''t you leave right away? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled bitterly: Of course I will leave immediately, I am no longer a person of Dragon Fury, do you want me to make mistakes? As an ordinary person, I have trespassed on the military ground without the consent of my superior. If I do nt see it well, I will accept it. " But you don''t blame you on this matter, you are passive. Hua Xiaolou: As the saying goes, the unknowing is not guilty. You do nt even know how you came in. Of course it s true. " What do you mean, you have to bear all the mistakes? Xu Yun reached out and gave Hua Xiaolou''s head a flick, and the painful Hua Xiaolou grinned straight. Hiss ... Boss, changed it. Hua Xiaolou said while hiding: I did nt mean that. Yesterday, Sister Yu did bring you back, but it was me who was on duty to watch the door. I ve seen you in the car and let it go. In case of punishment, it should be me who is punished, and I have resisted everything. As long as you can stay, I am willing to punish me for a month of imprisonment. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: Unfortunately, even if it punishes you for a year, I still cannot return. So you die this heart. " Gongsun coldly said: Boss, if you don''t come back, when this year''s competition, the people of Longwei will definitely be particularly rampant. I do nt like the arrogant face of the mad dragon. Since you left, he wants to ride **** on our dragon s neck all day long. Even when we were waiting for your news in front of the medical department building yesterday, he dared to come alone and provoke him. " After hearing this, Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. After leaving, Gong Jiuxiao covered the sky with one hand. He can''t control Xu Yun in the Dragon Wight team, but if he wants to ride on the top of the Dragon Wight team, Xu Yun is unwilling. Even though he has left Dragon Fury, there is still Dragon Fury soul on his body! As long as one day is spent in Dragon Fury, the person who was born to be Dragon Fury, and the death is the ghost of Dragon Fury! Can''t allow others to say that it''s not good at all, and that there is a bit of disrespect for the dragon''s anger. Xu Yun snorted: Crazy Dragon dare to challenge in front of us? Shadow Dragon, this is your dereliction of duty. " Ying Long lowered his head when he heard Wen Yan. Indeed, he did not do well, losing face to Long Nu, and missing Long Nu. If Xu Yun has been there, Kuanglong does not dare to be so arrogant. Although he is not afraid of Kuanglong in strength, he has always been in a disadvantage in the provocation between the two teams of Dragon Fury and Longwei. This kind of competition is not a violation of discipline in the Shenlong Brigade, and even Wang Yi also hopes that everyone can maintain a better mentality because of this. Because of this, every year''s competitions and combat exercises are particularly true. For this honor, everyone is absolutely necessary. Boss, I am ashamed of you. Shadow Dragon Road: I, like my brothers, I especially hope that you can stay. Dragon Fury will be without you in a day, as if there is no head in a day ... I do nt want Dragon Fury to be able to raise its head in front of other teams, boss ... If you think of a way, just stay. " Xu Yun stretched his hand and gave Yinglong a punch on his left shoulder: What do you say, you don''t think of yourself as the leader, do you expect people from other teams to see you as the leader? Your brothers do nt see you as the leader, who do you expect to see you as the leader? " Hearing Xu Yun saying this, everyone dared not say anything, and to be honest, they really did nt see Yinglong as the leader, otherwise they would not emphasize the title of acting captain every time they called him. . In all of them, Xu Yun is the only person who can be the captain of the Longnu Special Team. Everyone listens to me. Xu Yun said sharply. In an instant, all the members of the Dragon Nursing Team stood upright. They didn''t need to talk about Xu Yun at all, they quickly assembled, and they were all in a row. They should be as neat as possible. This is all aspects of the Dragon Nursing Team members The quality is very high. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 512: Needle tip to wheatgrass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Shadow Dragon is the person chosen by the Master, it shows that his ability has been affirmed. If any of you disobey him, it will disobey me! Xu Yun reprimanded loudly that in the emergency assembly room of the Dragon Nursing Team, he had no problem with this group of his closest brothers. Sometimes, it''s also a last resort. Don''t take a blaze, this group of **** is not a real thing. When Xu Yun said this, everyone bowed their heads and had to say that these people were more or less dissatisfied in their hearts. The only one who supported Huo Leiting as acting captain was probably the only one who was chilling. It''s just more rational. It''s not that he thinks Huo Leiting is more suitable than Xu Yun, but besides Xu Yun, only Huo Leiting can take on this important task. Seeing that everyone bowed their heads, Xu Yun continued: This year''s contest is about to start, I tell you, since I Xu Yun entered the Shenlong Brigade, I have never heard of anyone who lost Dragon Fury! But this year, the status of your bastards, I really do nt believe you can win! Laozi tells you, if you dare to lose, do nt blame Laozi for seeing you after seeing you! What can''t you lose the person of Dragon Fury! What can''t you lose? The champion of the contest! In my eyes, the trophy is the stuff of Dragon Fury! No one should pull me behind! Do you understand? " understood! Everyone''s answers were in the same place, and there was no hesitation at all. For Xu Yun''s response and call, they were used to facing with this spirit of 120%. This is the real Dragon Nursing team. Since Xu Yun left, they haven''t worked so hard for a long time. To be honest, Huo Leiting was very touched. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to stand up to help him at this time. He had no confidence before, not because he didn''t have confidence in his own strength, but because he didn''t have a strong sense of victory for the entire Dragonfurt team. Confidence. To put it bluntly, the powers of Long Nu and Long Wei are almost the same. There is absolutely no overwhelming victory in the contest between everyone, and who is more competitive than anyone else! The match is at most nine innings. The side that wins five innings first wins. Dragon Fury has always ended the game five to three, or even five to two, relying on their strong victories. Even if the game is lost, the lottery is unlucky. The third-order master of his team meets the opponent''s master of the seventh-order or above, which is the only possibility for Dragon Fury to lose the game. Captain Yanlong is the captain of Yanlong, and it seems that the Dragon Angers can''t live without you in this life. Hahaha, well said, good! The door of the meeting place was pushed open, and Gong Jiuxiao walked in with several people clapping: Heard that Captain Yan woke up, congratulations and congratulations. " Xu Yun looked at the uninvited Gong Jiuxiao, and his mouth was filled with evil intentions. This guy who wanted to compare himself with him all his life, and wanted to stand on his head all his life, chose such a good day to destroy His great mood: crazy team, so long time no see, you still talk so unpleasantly, huh, huh, I miss it too. " Gong Jiuxiao waved his hand: They all said loyalty, but this is not wrong. I said that Dragon Fury ca nt be without you, but it s definitely not meant to defame Brother Longying. It''s like a piece of sand. Yan team, you don''t really think that a set of scattered sand can win our Longwei in the competition? " Crazy dragon, you are less provocative here! If you want to pick things up, just say that, let s go to the training ground to practice alone, and here is the one who wants to play tricks. Qian Feng stepped forward, whoever dared to stimulate Xu Yun, he would dare to fight desperately. Qinglong, haven''t you been the most dissatisfied with your captain? Gong Jiuxiao said: Why, now in front of the two former captains, it is necessary to pretend to be a good person? Have nt you coveted this captain for a long time, hehe, maybe it s your chance now. Anyway, Captain Yan is impossible to be in position. If Captain Shadow is incapable of being removed, then you may be the leader of Qinglong in your turn. " Qinglong glared: You fart less! Nonsense, Lao Tzu will kill you now! " Gee, the mentality is too young, too young. Gong Jiuxiao smiled and said: As for your performance now, how can you make your Yan team feel at ease, alas, fortunately, I don''t have any players like you, otherwise I will be really big. " Xu Yun always laughed and said nothing. He could understand Gong Jiuxiao s mentality. When he left, Gong Jiuxiao was definitely not a pity mentality, he would be very happy, because in their younger generation, only he Yanlong After leaving, the title of the first person could be transferred to his mad dragon''s head. But even though he left Xu Yun, Gong Jiuxiao has never received the respect that the younger generation should be. At least the people of the Dragon Anger team still didn''t take him seriously, and still regarded Xu Yun as a god. Therefore, Gong Jiuxiao has always had a feeling of jealousy and hatred towards Xu Yun. Originally, with the passage of time, his jealousy and hatred towards Xu Yun gradually disappeared. He also wanted to use the contest that started immediately to prove that he is the first person of the younger generation of the Shenlong team. horizontal. But at this time, Xu Yun was taken back to the Shenlong Brigade by Yu Meiren, and Gong Jiuxiao had always loved Yu Meiren all the time. When Xu Yun did nt leave at first, everyone said that Yu Meiren and Xu Yun were a pair, so no one dared to provoke Yu Meiren. Including Gong Jiuxiao, so at most he occasionally imagines how he can contact Yu Meiren more. After Xu Yun was expelled and left the Shenlong Brigade, Gong Jiuxiao began to have the idea of ??turning fantasy into reality, and was suffering from no way, always suffering. Now Xu Yun was brought back by Yu Meiren, completely defeating Gong Jiuxiao''s illusions, because he couldn''t believe it, Xu Yun was expelled, and even had contact with Yu Meiren! Plus, he heard that Xu Yun spent the night in Yu Meiren''s bedroom yesterday. Even if he knew that Xu Yun was comatose yesterday, he would be jealous. After all, Xu Yun stood out in Yu Meiren''s room this morning, and Gong Jiuxiao didn''t dare to think about what happened to them in the room. Mad team, players like Qinglong are not under your control. Xu Yun smiled slightly: If he is really in your team, I am afraid you will cry long ago. Maybe you think the shadow team has no leadership ability, but you are wrong. If Dragon Fury makes you lead, it will be even worse. The brothers of Dragon Fury have their own tempers, but unlike your Longwei people, you are controlled by you into a type of machine that only listens to you. " Don''t pretend to be nonsense! Gong Jiuxiao was a little angry: Xu Yun, wouldn''t you really think you were a member of the Shenlong Brigade? Stop dreaming, you have been fired by Lieutenant General Wang Yi, and now you are here to endanger national secret security! What are your qualifications to challenge me? " On weekdays in the Shenlong Brigade, no one will call the other party''s name, they are all commensurate with the code name, which is the rule. Therefore, Gong Jiuxiao deliberately shouted the name Xu Yun so that Xu Yun could wake up. He is no longer the captain of the Dragon Dragon Special Team, but an ordinary people. Mad Dragon, who the **** are you calling! Hua Xiaolou''s sleeves had been rolled up in his speech. As long as there was another discomfort, he decided to go up to Gong Jiuxiao to let him know that the dragon-fury person was not easy to provoke. If he doesn''t provoke this fight, I''m afraid he will always be fine. He was right. Xu Yun looked very weak, I have been expelled from the Shenlong Brigade, and is no longer the Yanlong of the Dragon Nursing Team. He was right to call me Xu Yun. " Hearing Xu Yun''s recognition, Gong Jiuxiao was somewhat complacent. He snorted: Xu Yun, you can know your own identity. This is the Shenlong Brigade. An outsider is best to be low-key. Otherwise, I have the right to take you down at any time. " Xu Yun walked forward to meet Gong Jiuxiao''s gaze. Xu Yun just moved to Gong Jiuxiao just now, but it was definitely not because of his good temper. Since Gong Jiuxiao said that, he also wanted to make him know something. Mad Dragon, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Not only do you not speak unpleasantly, but your personality is also so annoying. Xu Yun stood in front of Gong Jiuxiao with a slight smile: You have the right to take me down, but you have to understand that having rights does not mean being capable. Can you show me one? In addition, I also tell you that here is the Shenlong Brigade, you will be punished for disciplinary violations, but I have nothing to do with disciplinary violations. Understand? Because I am no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade, I can do whatever I want. If you make me anxious, do nt blame me for turning around and not recognizing people ... " Gong Jiuxiao didn''t even dare to confront Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun''s breath was so aggressive, even if he was a first-class master, and he was a team leader, it was a bit unbearable. This overwhelming momentum, at least a master higher than him to give this pressure. For a moment, Gong Jiuxiao''s scalp was slightly numb. He remembered clearly that when Xu Yun was expelled from the team, he was a top-ranked ninth-level master. When he was about to break through the ninth level, he was In time, his hard training is to break through the strength of the ninth order. But when he now breaks through the ninth-level strength, enough to stand out among the younger generation of the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun even gave him a blow with the momentum that this super master will have! How could a person who was fired leave leave a breakthrough? At the time, they all heard that Xu Yun''s demons would inhibit his growth. Perhaps he would never have made a breakthrough in this life! What the **** is going on? Gong Jiuxiao''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe the reality he was facing. I can leave at any time now, but you cannot. Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and used a joke with a threatening tone: If you think about it, you can do it to me at any time. I happened to be in a coma for two or three days, right? I really have a workaholic team to help me with my activities. " Provocation, naked provocation. Gong Jiuxiao''s neck muscles shuddered a few times, and the blue muscles bursting on his forehead couldn''t help but follow the slight jump, the clay figure still had three points of blood, not to mention him, but in the end his reason still suppressed his thoughts, some things Can not do Captain Yan, you''re so kidding. How can I do it with you. Gong Jiuxiao smiled slightly: Who is going to talk to whom, huh, huh, let me tell you something, I will help you hide it, and thank you for your help ... Hahaha! " Xu Yun didn''t understand what Gong Jiuxiao meant, but Gong Jiuxiao didn''t say anything else, and took the man who turned him around and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 513: First woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What did he mean just now? Qian Feng frowned: Boss, how did it feel as if he caught your braid? " Xu Yun shrugged, disdainful: Even if any braid was caught, it must be not mine but yours. Think carefully about any violations of discipline that have been caught by the crazy dragon? Listening to him means that I beg him to help you, the group of bunnies, keep secrets of the wrong things. " Everyone looked at each other, and no one had thought of anything that Longwei''s people had caught the braid. Hua Xiaolou suddenly shouted: I know what he means! Boss, I was on duty in the security room at the door yesterday morning. Sister Yu brought me back early in the morning. I opened the car door during the routine inspection and found it was you, so I panicked at the time and I followed the car. Go to the medical department. At that time, I didn''t remember if I forgot to close the door. When I remembered it, when I ran back, the mad dragons and several of them were at the door. " Xu Yun frowned: He really grabbed your braid. The duty in the security room at the gate of the Shenlong Brigade was not a trivial matter. How dare you leave your post without permission. " I was also anxious at the time. Hua Xiaolou scratched his head embarrassedly: At that time, the mad dragon also scared me, saying that when I left, someone wanted to enter the Shenlong brigade to steal secrets. I was in a cold sweat, but now think about it, this **** must be playing me. " Hearing this, Xu Yun suddenly felt a little uneasy. The so-called rice can be eaten indiscriminately, and the words should not be indiscriminately spoken. Even if Gong Jiuxiao is a bit cautious sometimes, he wouldn''t scare people by making up such words blindly. Well, you all know that I''m fine. Do whatever you want to do, the training continues, and no one will talk to me. Xu Yundao: I have some problems with Yu Meiren. " Boss, how many days are you going to spend here? Chills. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: Heilong, why did you ask ... you should be more mature than they are. I am no longer the identity of Yanlong. Do you think Master will let me stay here too long? Ha ha, if possible, I try to apply for dinner with the big guy tonight. " Fan Shuang''er hasn''t spoken in the corner all the time. She admires this emotion. The brothers who have died together are different. Boss, don''t lie to us, really stay with us for dinner. Qian Feng tried to confirm. I do nt know if the old man is allowed, but I can be sure that if you do nt even do the regular training because of my arrival, then the old man must urge me to leave. Xu Yun said seriously: If you want me to stay, then it depends on your own performance. If it is because of me, you will perform well. Maybe the old man s heart softened and let me stay for dinner. If it was because of me, Well, you have been unorganized and undisciplined all day, and the old man must now want to drive me away. " This makes sense! Absolutely makes sense! All of them! set! Huo Leiting suddenly roared, everyone understood what he meant, and quickly lined up, followed by a loud command: turn left-turn! Run-go! " The neat team ran directly out of the emergency meeting place and ran to the training center. In order to allow the boss to stay and have a meal with them, everyone was cruel and required to perform well and strive to let the master know the importance of the boss to them. . After all, everyone in Long Nu''s heart is still hoping that Xu Yun can come back. When Xu Yun returned to Yu Meiren''s bedroom again, Yu Meiren was sitting in a daze on the bed. She didn''t even hear the sound of Xu Yun pushing the door. Xu Yun walked into the room, and the scarlet red on the sheets was so dazzling, like catching a big rock in Xu Yun''s heart. For a while, Xu Yun didn''t know how to speak. He could only stand silently at the door, quietly looking at Yu Mei who was in deep thought. Not knowing how long it took, Yu Meiren suddenly realized that there was someone at the door. She lifted up her sheets at the fastest speed, and then stood up as if nothing happened and turned back. Seeing Xu Yun, Yu Meiren felt a little loose in her heart. With a sigh of relief: Why are you back ... The group of guys in Dragon''s Fur all miss you so much, go and tell them old. " I''ve been there. Xu Yun said lightly, he walked to Yu Meiren and sat down. Since he knew all the truth, Xu Yun felt very necessary to say thank you to Yu Meiren: Wang Yi just told me just now ... You re stupid, you know this, so ... I do nt know what I should say to you. Although I do nt say thank you, I can only say thank you ... " Yu Meiren''s face turned red as soon as he said it. Since Xu Yun said so, obviously it means that he knows everything, which is embarrassing, how embarrassing! If she alone knew that Yu Meiren would not feel particularly embarrassed, but she would feel a little embarrassed when facing Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun did not know, she would not feel too embarrassed. And now that things are spread out, she has no place to avoid, and it really can''t be hung on the bottom. This ... this is all ... all I should do ... When Yu Meiren said this, she felt something was wrong, but what she said was just the water that was spilled out, and she couldn''t get it back. Although Xu Yun couldn''t laugh at Yu Meiren''s words she was supposed to do, but moved more than anything. He made a move that Yu Meiren didn''t expect, and even embraced it in his arms. This made Yu Meiren flattered and somewhat caught off guard. From Shenjiang to Yanjing, it must be very hard for you to take me here so far alone. From small to large, you have taken care of me so resentfully and regretlessly. I don''t know how much human debt owes you. Xu Yun tightly hugged Yu Meiren: I remember everything you did for me. I know that these things are not owed. " Yu Meiren was a little out of breath when held by Xu Yun, but this feeling was really comfortable and gave her an inexplicable sense of security, but some things Yu Meiren wanted to make clear: I was nt alone Brought by Shenjiang, Sister Qingshuang and Wan''er also came together. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, frowned and said: They are also coming? However, the Shenlong Brigade is a confidential place. They cannot enter and leave at will. Will you not violate the discipline because of this? In Xu Yun''s impression, Yu Meiren is not a person who regards discipline as nothing. I certainly cannot let them know the location of the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade. When the troops were still three miles away, I let them get off. Yu Mei said: They may look along the road, but they will definitely give up when they see the factory. " I do nt know why, Xu Yun felt an uneasy feeling. He suddenly thought of what Gong Jiuxiao said to him in the afternoon. Gong Jiuxiao said to help him hide something ... Will there be any connection? Xu Yun affirmed his idea more and more: Qin Wan''er is a policeman after all ... Basic judgment and reasoning ability should not be too bad, I am really worried that they will find here. When I saw the group of stink boys just now, Tyrannosaurus also said that when he was on duty yesterday, he left for a while because of me. If Shuang Shuang and Wan''er appear at this time, I am afraid that none of us will know ... " No way? Even if Tyrannosaurus left on duty yesterday, it would nt be so coincidental. If they really came and there were no staff on duty at the door, would nt they just come in? That will definitely be discovered by other troops. Yu Mei said: If that is the case, we should be able to hear the news. " Xu Yun''s face sank, and Gong Jiuxiao could make any joke with him, and why he couldn''t look at each other, but he couldn''t make fun of him with such things, and Xu Yun''s voice became cold: If Someone deliberately tried to sort out some trouble, maybe it''s not that simple. " Seeing Xu Yun''s expression, Qin Waner''s eyes widened. She didn''t understand what Xu Yun was saying, but she could see that Xu Yun was very angry and the consequences were very serious. Xu Yun suddenly got up: Maybe I will not stay here long. I have to deal with some things. " Ok. Yu Meiren nodded, she wouldn''t be obsessed with Xu Yun: you''re busy with you. By the way, if you feel uncomfortable again, remember to tell me earlier, you almost scared me to death this time. I don''t want you to have this kind of thing in the future, okay? " Xu Yun nodded: I will. He has already asked the Yumei people, then he must take some responsibility. It is the man who has to bear it, no matter how to bear it, no matter whether the other party needs you to bear it, your attitude should be clear. Xu Yun is an upright man. Of course, he must dare to be a dare, and he will never evade what he wants to bear, even if all this is voluntary by Yu Meiren, even if all this is just to break the mind of the Zhiyang boy in his body Internal force, but when a relationship occurs, it happens, and no matter how you excuse it, you cannot change reality. From now on you will be my person. Xu Yun said one word: No matter what, remember to tell me. I''m in Shenjiang, you can also come to me at any time. I think ... Old man Wang Yi must be understandable. I will definitely take responsibility. " Yu Meiren flushed her face, but she did nt want to continue this topic with Xu Yun: Well, I know, if you have anything to do with you ... I ... I have to wash the sheets ... " Xu Yun was also a little embarrassed: I will go first. " After Xu Yun left, Yu Meiren stacked the sheets intact, which was her own secret and her own memorial. Everything last night made her still fresh in her memory, as if everything had just happened. Every time I think of that feeling, Yu Meiren will be blushing. The previous girl suddenly became a woman, and her world has since been a man, the only man. Although this feeling has changed, Yu Meiren can adapt, because Xu Yun had already lived in her heart a long time ago. She has already adapted to the feeling that Xu Yun is not around. If someone now asks Yu Meiren to ask her what is the luckiest thing in her life, she will definitely say that her luckiest thing is to become Xu Yun s first woman. Even in that situation, even at the time when Xu Yun''s life was dying, she was still Xu Yun''s first woman. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 514: awesomeness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even after Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade for so long, Gong Jiuxiao''s first tit-for-tat confrontation with him fell into a disadvantage, which was a painful blow for Gong Jiuxiao. All his superiority was wiped out after seeing Xu Yun again. In this Shenlong team, even if he Xu Yun left for so long, but as long as he came back, he was the most influential one, and as the best captain among the several teams in the Shenlong team, he still Can''t be compared with a former captain of the Dragon Fury team. This gap in general makes Gong Jiuxiao feel an inexplicable sense of loss. He even has some desire to retaliate, envying jealousy is the peak of climbing. For Gong Jiuxiao, Xu Yun was the same age as him, and he was also an idol. He envied Xu Yun very much. But when he grew up as a team leader like Xu Yun, he began to find out why he couldn''t get Xu Yun''s support and support. He became jealous. Xu Yun''s luck was better than himself, and he entered Dragon Fury. Special team, but he is in Longwei. In the future, with each year''s score, the Dragon Nurate team will always be the first one above, and Gong Jiuxiao took his Dragon Witt team even if no matter how desperately, no matter how hard, no more It can be called a thousand-year-old second child after tea and dinner. So he hates, hates this person who will always suppress him. The second millennium ... Although this title is also affirmation, Gong Jiuxiao is not satisfied! When Xu Yun was expelled and left, he thought it was his chance, but destiny still made a joke with him. The Dragon Nuth team rescued the medical team hijacked in Eastern Europe and Western Asia by their own efforts, and also recovered the country''s Kuibao, the Buddha head of Wanfo Mountain, which had been lost for many years in the Golden Triangle. All this let Gong Jiuxiao know that he still wants to fall under the Dragon Nurate team this year! What makes him angry and unacceptable is that it is not Xu Yun who pressed him under this year, but Shadow Dragon Huo Leiting! Why, the people who entered the Dragonfurt team are so lucky! This is the fuse that really ignited Gong Jiuxiao''s inner envy. Now Xu Yun emerged again at the most critical time, inspiring the momentum of the Longnu Special Team. After a few days of the contest, Gong Jiuxiao''s original confidence was once again defeated by Xu Yun. There is a saying that, in the battles between masters, there is confidence that although it may not necessarily win, but if there is no confidence, it will definitely lose. How could Gong Jiuxiao, who had been destroyed by faith, not hate Xu Yun? Although Xu Yun and he can be said to have no injustice and no hatred, never had any problems, but suddenly he did not want Xu Yun to be better. Since Xu Yun is stronger than him, he will make Xu Yun more uncomfortable than himself ... Boss, the dragon-fighting Yan team came to find ... Tang Zhao hurried to Gong Jiuxiao''s office, but before he had finished speaking, Xu Yun had reached out and pushed him aside, striding into the palace Jiu Xiao''s office. Gong Jiuxiao was shocked, and said that Cao Cao, Cao Cao was here. He just thought about it, but Xu Yun suddenly appeared. It''s really evil enough. After Tang Zhao was pushed away, his heart was uncomfortable, but he did nt dare to do anything in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun was very clear. He would rather offend his boss than absolutely not offend Xu Yun. of. This is probably the most irresponsible master of their Shenlong Brigade. It is not that he will turn his face, but if he provokes him, the entire Dragon Nursing Special Forces will turn his face. Go for it like that, or tweet it, but play it with you. Xu Yun pointed to a chair by the wall and smiled with ease: when he saw the guests coming, he did not take the initiative to invite him. Mad Dragon, is this your hospitality of Longwei? " Before Gong Jiuxiao opened his mouth, Tang Zhao obediently took the chair and placed it behind Xu Yun. If he usually confronted others, he would have fought back, but today he was exceptionally clever. Gong Jiuxiao gave him a fierce glance when he saw that his men were so slippery. My people are not sensible, and I hope to be forgiven by my brother. Gong Jiuxiao said: But such a small thing as moving a chair, just do it yourself. It s not that my people are not sensible, but that I have nt been here so much. " Xu Yun chuckled and said that he had a big shelf, so he really wanted to show him a big look. After sitting down, Xu Yun raised his feet with a clatter, all erected on Gong Jiuxiao''s desk and held up the chair The forelegs of yours swayed leisurely. Obviously a domineering look. Gong Jiuxiao''s face suddenly displeased: Yan team, what do you mean? You do nt understand the rules of standing and sitting, and sitting and sitting, right? " No, don''t call me the Yan team. Xu Yun waved his hand: Just call me Xu Yun. I am no longer a member of the army, nor a dragon. Standing and sitting and sitting and sitting are meant to tell you stupid soldiers, they have nothing to do with me, and I will come wherever I feel comfortable. Heavenly King Lao Tzu can''t control it. " But this is my office, I can control it. Gong Jiuxiao''s voice was full of resistance. Xu Yun showed a provocative smile: I said that I can''t control the king, but I didn''t say that you can''t control it. But I''m afraid you don''t have the ability to control me ... Otherwise, you try? " Gong Jiuxiao suddenly clenched his fists: Xu Yun, what the **** do you mean! Ping Bai came to my office for no reason and spoke provocatively and behaved provocatively. Wouldn''t you really think I didn''t dare to deal with you? Even if Wang Yizhong will be your master, but if you cause trouble, he may not be able to protect you. " Don''t talk nonsense. Xu Yun was impatient. He took out a box of cigarettes in his pocket, popped a stick in his mouth, and looked up at Tang Zhao, who was standing next to him. Although Tang Zhao had reminded himself a hundred times just now that Gong Jiuxiao was his boss, there was no need to nod his head in front of Xu Yun, but he still obediently took out a lighter in his pocket to see Xu Yun s eyes Yun lit the smoke in his mouth. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to lose face in front of Xu Yun, Gong Jiuxiao had turned his face with Tang Zhao long ago. This is simply to lose his face as captain! Xu Yun is still sitting in front of Gong Jiuxiao''s desk in this gesture, swallowing clouds and mists, and leisurely complacent: Mad Dragon, I haven''t wanted to tear my face off for so many years. Why I came today, you know better than anyone. Say, what do you want? I will definitely give you the face that Xu Yun can give you, so I hope you won''t make it difficult for me. " I don''t understand what you mean. It''s you who came to trouble, and it''s you who made me difficult. I''m already grateful if you don''t lose my face, let alone mention it to me. Gong Jiuxiao gave a sigh in his heart, and now and at this moment he and basically affirmed Xu Yun''s intention, and also basically affirmed the identity of the two girls detained by him. Xu Yun was still smoking cigarettes leisurely: I always thought that all the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade knew people and loved to open the skylight to speak brightly. I didn''t expect you to be crazy. " The green muscle on Gong Jiuxiao''s forehead was obviously beating. He thought about it again and again. At that time, he knew that he had arrested the two girls, both of whom were from Longwei. It is absolutely impossible for someone to betray him, and now Xu Yun said that it must be just a guess. If you admit it, isn''t his palace Jiuxiao just plainly afraid of Xu Yun? Say it. Xu Yun politely dropped the soot bomb on the ground: less ink to me, I said so clearly, do you still pretend to me? Do you think I have been away from the Shenlong Brigade for too long, so I do nt remember my temperament? " Xu Yun''s words and sentences are like swords, and Gong Jiuxiao''s heart is more or less confusing. Tang Zhao swallowed his throat, swallowed a spit, and secretly looked up at Gong Jiuxiao. The most unacceptable thing for Dragon Fury''s Captain Yanlong is that others touch the people around him. The two women who were under house arrest yesterday said that they came to Xu Yun. They shut the people off and apparently have violated Xu Yun''s taboo. Tang Zhao''s small movements were caught by Xu Yun at a glance, Xu Yun smiled slightly, and said to Tang Zhao: Feng Long, if your captain forgets my temper, then you should remind him instead of covering him. In my dictionary, asylum seekers are guilty. " Xu Yun directly transferred the spearhead to Tang Zhao, and Tang Zhao would really be unbearable in the first half. If Gong Jiuxiao gave him a harsh gaze, I am afraid he might really tremble. Yan ... Yan team ... We really don''t know what you mean. Tang Zhao swallowed hard, and now that he has committed it, he will die in his stomach. In case of confession, can Xu Yun still take away the people of Longwei? Xu Yun snorted: Well, I ask you, when Tyrannosaurus left duty on duty yesterday, did you come to the door of the Shenlong Brigade! " After hearing this, Tang Zhao quickly lowered his head, fearing that his eyes would betray him, and he had to admit that he did not dare to stare at Xu Yun. That was too terrifying, which made him so stressed that he could not look directly. Gong Jiuxiao coughed a little and eased the tension in his heart: Xu Yun, we are not all the way, you have no right to ask about our affairs. Although you have been expelled from the Shenlong Brigade, you should know the rules of the Shenlong Brigade. We are the secret department of the country, and we do not have the right to report to you. " Crazy dragon. I don''t want to give you the words that you can''t die if you don''t reach the Yellow River, and you can''t see the coffin without tears. Xu Yun threw the cigarette **** in his hand directly on the ground and suddenly got up and stamped out: Although you and I have not performed any mission of coexistence and death together, in the final analysis, we have been here together for a mission for so long. If you really want me to turn my face, then I can only be rude to you. " Xu Yun suddenly got up and shocked Gong Jiuxiao. He thought that Xu Yun was about to take the shot just now, and he was completely prepared for all his psychological preparations. As long as Xu Yun dared to do it, he would definitely accompany him. But Xu Yun did not directly shoot: I will give you another ten seconds to consider, if you are still obsessed, I will do my best. However, I put the ugly words in front, I must have a way for you to tell the truth. No matter how much it costs. " The eyes of Gong Jiuxiao and Xu Yun finally struck together, and Xu Yun''s frankness contrasted with the tension of Gong Jiuxiao. Only in psychological warfare, Xu Yun won very easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 515: Whistle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun waited quietly for ten seconds, and the smile on his face grew more wicked: Well, I can do what I can do, I only ask you the last time, do you want to return my people to me? . Mad Dragon, you know very well that even if those two girls sneak into the Shenlong Brigade, you have no right to put them under house arrest. Even if they came in to find me, how do you think they can be punished? I am already fired. And you are different. It is a big fault for you to put Chinese citizens under house arrest. You are very clear. You may only be able to hang the military rank on your shoulder because of this matter. You may even take it off just like me. Which one is more important, I think you should be very clear. Make a choice, whether to consume it with me, or to take the initiative to explain what you are doing. " Yanlong, do you think you won? From small to large, everything wins. You are powerful, I will never win you. Gong Jiuxiao Road: But this time I must win you, you said I detained Chinese citizens privately? What about the evidence? I tell you, even if I admit it, what about the evidence? Pay attention to evidence in doing things. If you have no evidence, don''t talk nonsense. " You forced me. Xu Yun said lightly: I think I can definitely get fingerprints on the door. Moreover, Yu Meiren testified for me. " Gong Jiuxiao snorted: Why should Dr. Yu testify for you? Don''t call it so kindly, you think you have left the Shenlong Brigade, can Doctor Yu still be able to see you? Xu Yun, you are awake, now it is not your world. Why did Dr. Yu help you testify? You are too worthy of yourself. " Xu Yun heard Gong Jiuxiao''s thick vinegar meaning: Ha ha ha, she is my woman, how about she testifying to me? Do you think my woman will testify for other men? Mad Dragon, to conclude without knowing anything. " Don''t talk nonsense to me! Gong Jiuxiao was furious: Why do you say that Dr. Yu is your woman, hum, less pretentiousness! Only the best people in the younger generation of the Shenlong Brigade can be worthy of Dr. Yu. This was said by Lieutenant General Wang Yi at that time! Now you are no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade, you are not qualified! " Whether you are qualified is not up to you. Xu Yun deliberately ignited: I just told you that she was a woman who slept in a bed with me. Do you say that I am qualified? I am afraid that you are not qualified. " Gong Jiuxiao had some difficulty suppressing his emotions: jerk! If you dare to talk nonsense again, be careful that I am not polite to you, you say that Dr. Yu is your woman, then who are you two who came to you! You are so sloppy, and you are hugging each other. What are your qualifications to say that Dr. Yu is your woman! " Xu Yun did not mean to evade: it seems that you still admit it. Then I will tell you that those two are also my women. Mad Dragon, you should know my temper and dare to move the people around me, I think you are desperate? " The Yan team ... boss ... You all dispel the fire, don''t be so excited, talk about things and talk about things. Why bother ... Tang Zhao is afraid, he has seen a huge spark between the two. Yanlong, this is on my site. It''s not your turn to educate me. Gong Jiuxiao snorted: see the form and talk to me again. " Xu Yun kicked the chair suddenly, and he walked straight to the window. He punched his hand and fell, smashing the glass of the whole window with a clatter. With the sound of glass breaking, Gong Jiuxiao''s anger became more and more unbearable. Xu Yun dared to do this in his office, it was too unpredictable. I saw Xu Yun facing the window with his right thumb and index finger on his mouth. A loud and crisp whistle, with a tone of ups and downs, penetrated the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade. With this whistle going down, Tang Zhao''s face was pale for a moment, and Gong Jiuxiao''s expression quickly became gloomy. They did not expect Xu Yun to come to this trick. In order not to lose too much face, Gong Jiuxiao slapped the table to Tang Zhaodao: Go and greet the brothers to gather! I want to see what the Dragon Fury can do to me! " This is not a one-on-one matchup, Xu Yun''s convening whistle knows the entire Shenlong Brigade. It''s just that his departure hasn''t sounded for a long time. This time the whistle blew, and all the dragons were angry. If it wasn''t for knowing that Xu Yun was at the headquarters, this group of guys must have turned their heads and thought that someone was playing them. The boss called the whistle ... fuck! Gongsun was stunned, completely forgetting that he was training free combat, Hua Xiaolou kicked his head fiercely on his head, and he was dazzled and could not help but yell at him. Hua Xiaolou also wondered how the goods suddenly lost their mind, and suddenly reflected it: The boss greeted us for an urgent meeting! " Qian Feng also stopped the movements in his hand. His partner is Fan Shuang''er, so he is particularly uncomfortable every time he trains, because he is only beaten by a sparring partner. Turn it over, it will definitely be scolded again as if it is inhuman. Seeing Qian Feng''s rejoicing look, Fan Shuang''er also knew that there was a great article in the whistle: What the **** is going on? " The boss greeted us in the past. Qian Feng said indifferently: To close the job, do you want to go with us to see what happened. " of course. Fan Shuang''er said: Anyway, I am also a member of the Dragon and Fur special team, you have assembled, I don''t count what is going on. Huh, would nt you still treat me like an outsider? " Qian Feng grinned, and Fan Shuanger said this to prove that she recognized Xu Yun''s status in the Dragon Nursing Team: Of course not. go! " Shiver and Qu Shiyi also stopped their movements, nodded each other, and then rushed towards the whistle with the crowd. Faced with this sudden change, Huo Leiting said nothing, and he hasn''t heard this whistle for a long time, and it is really kind to hear it now. Now that all the brothers have gone, then Huo Leiting, who is acting as captain, must of course not forget Yanlong''s calling whistle and must go. It''s just that the direction of the whistle is not right, but there is the site of the Longwit team. Why is the boss there? ... Of course, it is not just the people of the Dragon Wrath team who heard the whistle, but the whistle also caused many people to remember. Many people who are not the Team of Dragon Fury are also curious about who blew this assembly whistle, and curiosity drove some people to step forward and watch. Yu Meiren always rested in the room after sending away Yun Yun because of the matter of last night. After all, that matter is very exhausting. What she didn''t think of was that Xu Yun just left, and the whistle that once made her heart beat every time it sounded actually sounded. Obviously there was an emergency, otherwise Xu Yun would not blow this whistle. And he is now someone who has been expelled, and he wouldn''t just hire big guys to gather? What happened in the end made Yu Meiren feel anxious. In the end, she chose to take a look in person, otherwise she would not be relieved. After all, Xu Yun was brought in by her, and she had to make sure he went out well. If Xu Yun caused something to go out, she could not explain to Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner. Thinking of this, Yu Meiren accelerated her pace. As sensitive as Yu Meiren, of course, was Wang Yi, who trained this group of cubs from an early age, and this urgently assembled whistle caused Wang Yi s brows to wrinkle instantly. The range of activities sounded, and he was not surprised at all. But the whistle sounded in the range of the Long Witt team''s activities, which made Wang Yi worried. Wang Yi originally wanted to get up and take a look, but then he refrained and took back his steps. Some things may allow them to solve it better. If he comes forward, he certainly cannot cover Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun is already the person who was expelled, and he has no right to roam around the Shenlong Brigade anyway, nor to blow a whistle to summon people. Whether looking at it from any aspect, Xu Yun is making mistakes. This dead child is uncomfortable without causing him any trouble. Alas, forget it. Follow him. Wang Yi didn''t care, he couldn''t control it either. After all, this guy stayed in Shenlong Brigade soon. Since he is about to leave, let him do whatever he wants. Anyway, he has always been so lawless and doesn''t care about this time. During this time, the Shenlong Brigade was always watching him, and the captain was not there anymore. He had the final say on everything. Just let Xu Yun go toss about it. Wang Yi believes that he knows what he has in mind and will not do too much. Headache ... Wang Yi didn''t know what to do in the end for Xu Yun, but he still left free. ... Gong Jiuxiao really didn''t expect Xu Yun to leave for so long, the people of the Dragon Fury team were so sensitive to the sound of this whistle that they would all rush to the site of his Dragon Wight team within five minutes. At this time, Tang Zhao had already summoned all the members of the Longwit team, and in a flash, the two parties confronted each other directly below. Not bad, it seems that you, the captain, have some prestige. Xu Yun smiled slightly, suddenly jumped down the window, and suddenly landed between two people. Seeing Xu Yun suddenly appear, the members of the Dragon Fury Special Team who had been prepared were all right. Long Wei''s people were completely shocked! No one can believe that it was Captain Yanlong who had fallen from the sky, which absolutely made them dare not think about it. Longwei''s brothers, have been missing for a long time. Xu Yun smiled and said hello. Tang Zhao, who brought everyone back to the Longwit team branch, was blushing and did nt dare to look directly at Xu Yun s eyes, and some unsuspecting Longwei players were very enthusiastic and greeted Xu Yun: Captain Yanlong is good ! I have nt seen it for so long, and it s still so elegant. " Yan team, when are you back! We all miss you. " The Yan team is good! Haha, what a surprise! " Everyone was talking, and another surprise fell from the sky. Gong Jiuxiao also jumped out of the window that Xu Yun broke, standing in front of his group of players, Li said: It was enough surprise, the Yan team returned on the first day To give us a look at the Longwitt team off Mawei! This has greeted all the members of the Dragon Angers team. In this case, then the people of Longwei can''t be the culprits! Brothers say yes! " As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. What the **** was going on, Captain Yanlong came back, but it was hard for them? This is not a humiliation that a blood boy can bear. In the same way, the group of brothers standing behind Xu Yun also knew that Gong Jiuxiao must be distorting Xu Yun''s point of view, Qian Feng directly and rudely scolded: You fart! Everyone knows what character our boss is, you slander him less! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 516: The way of soldiers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally there was a tit-for-tat atmosphere that was about to be reminiscent of the old atmosphere. The people of the Longwit team were puzzled and confused. They didn''t even know what happened. Although Longwei succumbed to Dragon Fury every year, it did not affect their favor and admiration for Yanlong Xuyun. All the people of Longwei actually admire the people of Longnu, because they have a good boss, and they are soft when they get the prize. Who can''t envy? Moreover, Xu Yun treats his subordinates and Gong Jiuxiao completely as two concepts. Although they are very severe when they are angry, they must be very ruthless when criticized and punished. But the angle of departure is different, and the angle of looking at the problem is different. The dragons of Dragon Fury are all thinking from the perspective of brothers. Even if the punishment is for the brothers, Gong Jiuxiao is not the starting point, he only For himself. Over time, Longwei''s people are naturally more and more envious of Longfur brothers. Later, some people from Longwei went to Wang Yi and made a request to transfer the special team. Although Wang Yi did not agree, in the end, the matter still reached Gong Jiuxiao''s ears. Perhaps this is the fuse that he and Dragon Wrath are irresistible. Since that incident, no matter what big or small things, as long as Dragon Wrath is involved, he is more than anyone. In his words, it is he and his Dragon Witt team. In the future, no matter who he loses to, he can never lose to the people of Dragon Fury! This is the bottom line! Now that the matter is over, I have made the statement clear. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Don''t blame Longwei''s brothers for picking you up today. It s not been a year or two since everyone was together. Everyone knows whose temperament. Since the mad dragon dares to move me, I m not afraid of me coming to trouble. Today I brought the words and my brothers together, so I just waited for a word and let people go. " Everyone''s eyes were on Gong Jiuxiao. Everyone wanted to know who he had detained in Xu Yun, which would make Xu Yun so active. If you want to provoke trouble and make a group fight in the team, once the punishment above is not a trivial matter, deduction of three years of welfare allowance or three months of imprisonment is a trivial matter, I am afraid to take the rank directly and get out. . Xu Yun was no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade. He dared to do so because he was barely afraid of wearing shoes. Gong Jiuxiao dared not do it. In the same way, the people of the Dragon Anger team have no worries. This is not good for Xu Yun''s encouragement, but this heart is all together, and no one will make trouble at this time. Xu Yun, do you think you can scare me if you bring a brother with dragon anger? Gong Jiuxiao snorted and incited: Brothers, your Yan team is already expelled. He can run after making trouble here, can you? Do you dare to move in Longwei today, do you know what punishment means? He pulled you back and punished you, and it hurt you! " Hua Xiaolou sneered: Who has no punishment on him? Mad Dragon, I found that you are such a grandson. Today, I also put the words here, our boss let me do what I do, the big deal opened me, and I went out to mix with my boss! " With the first one taking the lead, the others were also excited, and Qian Feng grinned: That s right, he s had enough fun, I m really hoping to drive me on, and the boss is out of the wind. From now on, no matter who was opened, the brothers can do something immediately when they go out. " For the entire Dragon Fur special team, only Huo Leiting can remain rational, but at this time, even if he is rational, he will not dismantle Dragon Fury''s own platform. If it is a big deal, he will really fight. It''s ... it''s nothing to give Xu Yun a face and pay a penalty. Compared with the high-spirited morale of the Dragonfight team, Longwei''s people are a bit weak. They are not so open-minded. They would rather choose to be silent than to dispose and expel. This has nothing to do with the leader of the captain, Gong Jiuxiao has always been particularly close to their discipline. Many of Longwei''s team members have never punished or been confined, so they don''t want to try this feeling. On the contrary, people with dragon anger are much more skinned. In addition to Fan Shuang''er, a girl who is less than a year old, how many other people have made mistakes? Even Huo Leiting, who has always been the most sensible and calm, has been punished before the chill. After all, they are a captain with a bold style of action, so the things committed are normal. Although Dragon Fur often does things that violate discipline, they are all harmless and do not violate principles. In addition, their merits are far greater than the small mistakes they made, so the above has always accommodated them. Today, I only have one spearhead, the captain of your Longwei dragon. Xu Yun said: As long as Longwei''s brothers don''t shoot, then our people will not touch it, but if any one who doesn''t have long eyes wants to show his eyes and fight against the Yanlong, then don''t blame me for being polite, and clean up together. " After saying this, everyone in the room will have a count. What should be done? People on both sides have a clear frame. Now it''s up to the people on both sides to do it. Who''s team is more daring, more united, and more dependent on their boss will be announced immediately. Looking at the people coming up from Long Nu, Long Wei''s team members have already started to retreat. They are not afraid to fight, but they are worried about how to recover after the fight. Besides, Xu Yun said that Gong Jiuxiao had detained him, and there was no explanation for Gong Jiuxiao s case. If it was really detained privately, it would be a violation of discipline. Jiu Xiao fought with the Dragon Fury together, and the punishment was probably more serious. Facing all kinds of difficulties, the inner withdrawal of Longwei team members became more and more loud. After all the people of Dragon Fury approached, even the people of Longwei gave up: I quit, this matter has nothing to do with me, it is your own matter who you want to participate in. " Suddenly I heard that the people under him said to quit, and the top of Gong Jiuxiao''s head was like the thunder of the thunder. What a shameful thing this is! This is on his own site in Longwei, the people of his family ride on the neck and shit, but their own people say just pull it, no matter what he does! With the first one opening, there will be a second one withdrawing immediately: I do nt want to participate either. I do nt even know what the reason is. After this fight, I was punished for no reason. It s really not worth it. " When the second exit came out, the follow-up nature naturally formed, and people from all over the world sprang up in four or five places to speak: Boss, your personal affairs should be private, don''t involve us. " It s a violation of discipline. Boss, if you take your brothers and Captain Yan to fight, then you really want to hurt the brothers ... Everyone talks about everything, everything you say is all No one came out to help Gong Jiuxiao talk back. It is more difficult for Gong Jiuxiao to bear his own face than the face of the other party: today, it is not my Longwei who damned his mother! Those who are afraid of things will leave me alone! ! Never get back when you get out! " Gong Jiuxiao''s anger, the people are even more silent, who can be cool? The people of Dragon Fur followed the captain to play their lives, that is, they had a Captain Yanlong who was so good and so responsible for them, and what about them? Their captain would just give orders, that is, they would threaten them with the words of the goddamn. In this way, even those who sold his life were reluctant. Xu Yun knew that no brothers were needed, and Gong Jiuxiao was gone. He shouldn''t say such words, it was too hurtful. They are all brothers in a team, so they cannot be viewed as subordinates. Everyone is a brother. The captain is just a person who gives orders, and there is nothing special about it. This is Xu Yun''s way of leading troops, so Xu Yun can be so supported by the brothers. The first thing a king of soldiers should learn is respect. Xu Yun is very clear that if he does not respect others, he will certainly not be respected by others. No matter how high his position in the team is, no matter how high he is received, but he will never have a superior performance in front of his brothers. He is the same for everyone and regards himself as Be one of them. When he is integrated into the dozens of brothers of Dragon Fury, he can truly feel that he is the soul of these people, and he can command the soul to get the greatest unity. Even when facing punishment and punishment, none of them flinched because they were all guarding the same soul. Xu Yun will make such a thing today, just to see that the current Dragon Fury is still not united. The purpose is to educate Huo Leiting and let him know how he should integrate into the group. Huo Leiting did not disappoint Xu Yun s good intentions. He clearly felt that he was so obedient to Xu Yun, absolutely not because he was the captain, the instructor or the boss, but he always regarded him as a brother. Never confronted him with a high profile. At this moment Huo Leiting finally understood the gap between Gong Jiuxiao and Xu Yun, and finally understood the gap between himself and Xu Yun. The difference between them is not the so-called ability, but their way of leading troops. The word "brother" does not just hang on the lips, but proves with behavior. Xu Yun was supported by all his brothers because he never put the word "brother" in his mouth, but told his brothers with actual actions that he is their brother! Huo Leiting figured it out, and instantly felt a sense of initiation. At this time, Xu Yun gave him a meaningful look, as if to ask him if he had an epiphany or if he understood his good intentions. Huo Leiting can only report gratitude, Xu Yun is his eternal captain, eternal boss and teacher. Contrary to Xu Yun, since Gong Jiuxiao said that, dozens of people around him have successively stepped back, and finally the three or five people who stood beside Gong Jiuxiao have been hesitant. Even Tang Zhao and Ma Tengfei, who were most loyal to him on weekdays, were shaken. Gong Jiuxiao knew he had lost, and he had lost before he even hit it. He lost too much! You can''t even lift your head. Xu Yun raised his hand with a clatter, this is their tactical sign language of concentration. As long as Xu Yun now swings his arm down, it definitely means where to fight. Even if Gong Jiuxiao''s ability is huge, he will certainly be instantly killed by dozens of masters of Dragon Fury. Unless there is a metaphysical strength of Heavenly Profound Realm ... but that is only a master who exists only in legend. On the occasion of a sudden attack, Gong Jiuxiao''s face even showed a slight smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 517: The women who are all brothers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not continue to order, he knew that Gong Jiuxiao had already conceded defeat, and some things were over. He finally went back to the Shenlong Brigade. If he provokes the brothers to be punished, it is really awful. Fortunately, Gong Jiuxiao is still the same as before, and will always drop the chain at the joint moment. Of course, this is also regarded as Longwei s brothers who gave Xu Yun a face. After all, Xu Yun is now a guest when he returns to the Shenlong Brigade. You won, I admit defeat. Although Gong Jiuxiao''s expression is still unwilling, but his voice will not betray him, he is convinced that he can''t even complain about it. The dragon-furious people brought him not only a sense of oppression, but also an unprecedented sense of failure. He lost, completely lost, but after this matter, he also realized that the original way to convince the brothers is not to order, but to communicate. Xu Yun slowly lowered his arm, but at this moment, Yu Meiren suddenly came to the scene. What are you doing! Yu Meiren did not know the state of the scene, she shouted and broke into the crowd directly. Everyone in Long Nu knows the vague relationship between Yu Meiren and Xu Yun, so they avoid each other, after all, this is the boss woman in the eyes of their brothers. Just like the strong men in the society and the three tigers in Nancheng who regard Ruan Qingshuang as the woman of Yunge, they are absolutely not afraid of rebellion, even more submissive to the woman of the boss than listening to their boss. Xu Yun frowned slightly: Why are you here? I have a little personal business with the crazy team, so don''t worry. Now you should go back and rest more, go back, here I will deal with it. " What can you do with him? Are you going to fight with them? Xu Yun, you just wanted to make a chicken and dog restless in the headquarters just now. Fortunately, only Lieutenant General Wang Yi is here, otherwise you will definitely be in trouble again. Yu Meiren is so serious: Hurry up and go away. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: After I talked to him, things would naturally go away, you go back first. " Dr. Yu, don''t leave, just witness here. Gong Jiuxiao suddenly said: The Yan team came to ask for someone from me, and I just needed you to help me testify whether this was the person the Yan team wanted. " Yu Meiren stunned, looked at Gong Jiuxiao puzzledly, then turned back to Xu Yun, wondering: What does this mean? " Sister Shuang and Waner are in his hands. Xu Yun said lightly: If I guessed right. " what? ! Yu Meiren almost screamed. What the **** is going on, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er are in the hands of Gong Jiuxiao, and they both messed up something. In short, Yu Meiren is messy now, she simply does I don''t understand what happened. Gong Jiuxiao turned to Tang Zhao and Ma Tengfei: Fenglong, Jiaolong, to bring the two women of Captain Yan. Ha ha" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully, Gong Jiuxiao let Yu Mei stay, nothing more than wanted to tell her these things. Because Gong Jiuxiao didn''t know what happened to him and Yu Meiren last night, he thought he was able to direct a good show and win a game. Since he wants to act, let him continue. Anyway, as long as Xu Yun can bring Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er to come, his request is very simple, not too much at all. Yu Meiren''s eyes widened: How could they be he ... Did they really find them? No ... The Shenlong Brigade is so secret that most people would not think of entering a factory to watch it, and there is a duty at the door ... Ah! No way? Just for a while? " She suddenly thought that because she had brought Xu Yun, the Hua Xiao Lou on duty forgot to close the door and rushed to the medical department with her. During the whole process, Hua Xiao Lou left for at least half an hour. Could it be that Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er came here in this half an hour? Perhaps it was Kung Fu when the Tyrannosaurus left. Xu Yun nodded: Qin Wan''er''s mind is different from normal people. She sometimes engages in simple things that are complicated, and complex things sometimes are simple in her eyes. " Kung Fu, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er have been led out. It can be seen that the two are intact and Gong Jiuxiao should be treated with courtesy. The appearance of two beautiful women who didn''t lose Yu Mei''s appearance regardless of their appearance or temperament almost exploded on the scene. You know that there is almost no woman in this Shenlong Brigade. The only place where there are women is the medical department. It''s also an early name, and no one dares to mess with ideas. The beauty that suddenly popped up now made them feel a little bit unsatisfactory, and in a flash, everyone''s admiration and envy of Xu Yun quickly swelled. Regardless of the relationship between these two beauties and Xu Yun, to be able to recognize such beauties is to have a better life than them and be more blessed than them. After seeing Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er were finally relieved. The two of them just asked them to say that Xu Yun was here, and they were still a bit worried about deception. After all, they are not sure whether Xu Yun has been awake now, and at this moment, they finally relax completely. At this moment, Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes were only Xu Yun. With so many people around her, she didn''t even notice any of them. She directly plunged into Xu Yun''s arms and held Xu Yun tightly, fearing him Like to leave her again in a coma. Envious, in addition to seeing Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner''s Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er, others have speculated about the relationship between this beauty and the boss. Seeing how this beauty depends on Xu Yun, everyone conservatively estimates that 85% is possible It''s already gone to bed and slept together. Of course, Gong Jiuxiao cannot be jealous, but what he wants is this effect. The person he likes is Yu Meiren. He just wants Yu Meiren to know what kind of person Xu Yun is. Let her know that Xu Yun is outside. What about women. So his chances are greater. But these are just the functions of the heart. Gong Jiuxiao didn''t know that the two women came to Yanjing from Shenjiang with Yu Meiren. And Yu Meiren even knew Xu Yun''s relationship with these two girls. In addition to what happened yesterday, Yu Meiren is now completely confused about Xu Yun''s character. After all, he guards so many beautiful girls, and he can still retain his inner strength of being a child to the sun. This is for any man. Say, it is almost a fairy-tale existence. Qin Waner walked in front of Yu Meiren calmly and smiled slightly: Dr. Yu, thank you for your trouble. I doubted you at the time, I was really sorry ... Fortunately, you, or we really don''t know how to save him. Having said that, what method did you use? " Yu Meiren''s face was red: I ... How can I do anything, it''s all ... the credit of our chief executive, I ... I''m just fighting. " Oh ... Qin Wan''er''s expression turned out to be such that she happened to meet Fan Shuang''er. Fan Shuang''er smiled friendly and was very excited to see Qin Wan''er, an acquaintance, and hurried to pull Ruan Qingshuang: Sister Shuang, who do you think it is, Shuang''er! " And me. Qian Feng was not outrageous, but this was a great opportunity to pretend to let everyone know that Qinglong also knew these two great beauties. You too! Qin Wan''er was obviously very surprised. Ruan Qingshuang woke up in Xu Yun''s arms. It was really embarrassing to see so many eyes around her. Qian Feng smiled: This is our army, of course I am. This surprise should say to me, how could you guys ... " Hua Xiaolou also understood that there were people coming in at the gate yesterday. No wonder Gong Jiuxiao would tell him that. Fortunately, people who came in knew Xu Yun. Otherwise, it would really cause trouble. Sister Qingshuang and Sister Wan''er have been missing for a long time. Fan Shuanger stepped forward and gave the two a hug, asking questions that Qian Feng didn''t finish just now, but also everyone''s doubts: why are you here ... where are they? " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know how to talk about it for a moment, so he turned his attention to Qin Waner. Qin Waner shrugged helplessly: We didn''t intentionally break into your place. I''m a policeman, and I know the importance of confidentiality. If you want to blame it, blame Xu Yun for not being angry. Suddenly he fainted. We couldn''t help it anymore. Dr. Yu had already helped him with a bloodletting therapy. She said that she could only take him back here for treatment, Shen Jiang to Yan Beijing is so far away, we were not worried, so we came with Dr. Yu. " Ruan Qingshuang helped explain: Of course, it was not Dr. Yu who brought us in. She let us get off the car before she arrived, and she did not violate the discipline. We found it ourselves, and we found it. Now that we know Xu Yun is fine, then we are ready to go now. " it''s OK. I brought Xu Yun also to violate discipline. Yu Meiren smiled slightly: There are no outsiders here, you don''t have to worry about someone saying. " Qian Feng looked at Gong Jiuxiao with a loud voice, and said: Who said there are no outsiders, and if there are no outsiders, would I put my two sisters under house arrest for a whole day, wouldn''t you just wait for opportunities? Now the opportunity is coming. When I went to sue the tyrannosaurus to watch the door, I didn''t look right. He didn''t care about this punishment anyway. " Gongsun Leng followed: Even if the tyrannosaurus janitor would be given a second-level punishment, would it be sure that the mad captain was under house arrest for Chinese citizens? " No, actually this captain is very good to us. Ruan Qingshuang is soft-hearted: He is not under house arrest, he is also helping us, at least we have not been discovered by the leader, then, Dr. Yu will not be punished? " Fan Shuang''er said with a wry smile: Heard that he has done bad things with good intentions, this is the first time he has encountered bad things with good intentions ... " Gong Jiuxiao''s face was so bluish and white, which really made him feel so disgusted. He originally wanted to threaten Hua Xiaolou with these two people, but he didn''t expect this person to be brought by Yu Meiren, which was really embarrassing. Mad Dragon, thank you for helping me take care of them. Yu Meiren''s thanks made Gong Jiuxiao even more blushing, and could not afford it at all. Here, these two women are ... Gong Jiuxiao is not reconciled. He doesn''t understand why Yu Meiren is so friendly to them. Can''t you see that their relationship with Xu Yun is too ambiguous? Not waiting for Yu Meiren to explain, Xu Yun stepped forward and explained: I have not said that before, these two are my women, if you dare to move them, you can''t get along with me. Why not believe it? " Gong Jiuxiao''s face was blank: How could you be with Dr. Yu, she ... " She is also my woman. Who told you not? Xu Yun''s domineering answer instantly shook the audience. Everyone was stunned. Ruan Qingshuang and Yu Meiren wouldn''t say anything, and their faces were flushed. Qin Wan''er was even more embarrassed than them. If she didn''t have so many people, she wouldn''t save Xu Yun''s face, but she could dominate. Everyone was his, and he thought he was, cut! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 518: withdraw Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What a domineering answer, but even so, none of the three women stood up and denied it. This silent default is to let everyone cast their eyes on the five bodies that Xu Yun admires. It''s hard for people to think about it. I am afraid that only Xu Bo, their boss, can do this in the world. cough. Suddenly a slight cough attracted everyone''s eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet. Standing in front of them was Du Wen, the civilian secretary beside Wang Yi. Don''t look at this guy wearing glasses with a gentle look, it was also the last generation of special forces who retreated due to injury. Don''t see that the left leg is equipped with a prosthesis, but it is absolutely unambiguous in a fight. Three or five bunnies are no problem. Wang Yi didn''t leave Du Wen with him to help him fight as a bodyguard. He didn''t need it. He just thought Du Wen had a good brain and had enough actual combat experience to stay and help him. And Du Wen is a bachelor, and he doesn''t plan to get married in his life, so it makes no sense in society to let him retire from the military. Wang Yi knew that Du Wen, like him, was such a master who died in the army all his life. Huo Leiting and Gong Jiuxiao, as the captains of the two teams of Dragon Fury and Longwei, naturally stood in the front row one after another and took the lead to salute: Secretary Du! I''m pretty good, you guys don''t seem to be very good. Du Wen smiled slightly, and these little rabbits would respect him respectfully. That was also because his fists were hard enough, otherwise they wouldn''t be afraid of his old bones. Xu Yun hey smiled: all is good, all very good, brother Du, you are not around the chief, how come here? Du Wen blacked his face deliberately: Yanlong, your kid is really kind enough. When he comes back the next day, he plans to disturb our Shenlong Brigade with a chicken and dog? Fortunately, you were in a coma yesterday, otherwise you would not go straight to the house today. See what you said. Xu Yun smiled brilliantly: I must have blamed me for not visiting you after waking up? Gee blame, blame me, indeed blame my brain is not awake. If I wake up this time, I must bring you two boxes of dull donkeys to drink. This Du Wen is a Mongolian, so he especially likes to drink booze, which is a high number of liquor. Xu Yun is called the best. Five years ago, Xu Yun followed Du Wen for a mission to Inner Mongolia, so he went to Yurt for dinner with Du Wen. He also knew the three bowls of wine in Inner Mongolia. There are bowls of wine on board. At that time, Gongsun Leng went with them. The boy always thought that he could drink. Three to five pounds was fine, so he followed Du Wen to dry a bowl of off-horse wine. , Began to shout dizzy, let alone three bowls of wine, the second bowl did not dare to drink again. In the words of Gongsun Leng, this is not alcohol at all, it is his mother''s alcohol! Who wants to drink to death? But people from other places like this one. For example, Du Wen, he is not used to drinking other wines. Fifty-three degrees above can barely make up a little alcohol, then what is thirty-eight degrees and thirty-six degrees in front of him Just like mouthwash. Because people drink in their hometown on weekdays, most of the time they are dumb **** above 68 degrees, but they dare to blow the bottle directly at the 75 degrees. Not to mention these useless bullshit, if you are awake, you can''t come here. Du Wen smiled helplessly: OK, not poor with you. Just now, Chief Wang Yi asked me to come and tell you that he will not pursue you for everything that happened in these two days, but you must leave the Shenlong Brigade within 15 minutes. Because the team will be back in fifteen minutes, and I am afraid that it will not be so easy for you to leave. There are also these two girls who entered by mistake, and I am afraid it will not be easy to let go. Did Wang Yi give you a face? Xu Yun nodded, of course he understood. It took only fifteen minutes to hear it, and everyone in the Dragon Fury team instantly wilted, but Wang Yi said that no one can violate it. And after a while, the team will not be so simple to deal with. Boss, go quickly. We will not send it. Qian Feng took the lead in opening his mouth, turned around and left, and he didn''t hesitate at all. He knew the concept of fifteen minutes well, and no time was wasted. At the beginning of Qian Feng, others followed suit, and Hua Xiaolou only said the boss goodbye and left, and the chills only said two words, take care. Looking at the people who had left, Fan Shuanger also said goodbye to Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er. When she caught up with Qian Feng, she saw that the iron man''s eyes were trembling with crystal flowers. Xu Yun''s eyeballs turned red. After Huo Leiting turned and left last time, he rubbed his face fiercely and smiled again to Gong Jiuxiao Road: Mad team, be kind to my brothers in the future, big guys are all It''s a family, so you won''t be so tit-for-tat. If I had done something wrong before, you forgive me. Anyway, I will not be a member of the Shenlong Brigade anymore. You don''t need to be angry with me. If you have the opportunity to go to Shenjiang, go to Xingkai Hotel to find me, and all inclusive. Gong Jiuxiao really doesn''t know how he should face Xu Yun. If he is interesting enough, he can''t be wrong to be a buddy. He can''t be reconciled. After all, Xu Yun still has to rob him when there are so many beautiful women outside. beauty. But if he is to fight against Xu Yun for the sake of Yumei, he feels that he will not be so old and unrelated. In the end, he could only choose to wave his hand to signal Xu Yun to go quickly, and don''t let the team return to the clogged courtyard, but he couldn''t walk if he wanted to go. You go back, pay attention to recuperate the body. Xu Yun said softly to Yu Mei, he knew that Yu Meiren must have expended a lot of energy in order to get rid of his body until Yang Tongzi''s inner strength. As a man, he had just had a relationship with people the night before and would be far away from the city the next day Xu Yun felt that it was not a taste in his heart. He owed Yu Meiren so much. Yu Meiren nodded and said tenderly: Rest assured, everything is fine with the Shenlong Brigade. It is you who must pay attention to his body. I will. Xu Yun nodded. Du Wen raised his arm and looked at his watch: the team will enter the door in ten minutes. If you don''t want to say hello to him directly, stop lingering. car key! Yu Meiren took out the car key and handed it to Xu Yun: I parked the car at the mouth of the medical department. Now I have to seize the time to drive away, and the time is too late. Xu Yun went to the medical department without saying a word, and said to Du Wen while running: Brother Du, please take those beautiful women to the main road. I will drive in two minutes! Du Wen nodded with a smile. This is a wise choice. If you let these two girls run with him, it will take at least five minutes. After all, ordinary people can''t compare with Xu Yun, a perverted guy. If this product really runs 100 meters, it is easy to kill Bolt in seconds, but the BOCOG will definitely seriously doubt that he is taking a stimulant transition, and even a urine test can be concluded without a test. No way, this is too abnormal, no one can believe it. When Du Wen led Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er to the main road, a crazy Cayenne screamed and ran squeakly, braking 50 meters in advance, and the car parked beautifully in front of them. There was a deep trail of sharp tire braking on the ground. When Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er both got on the bus, Xu Yun gritted his teeth and said to Du Wen: Brother Du, you are always by Wang Yi''s old man. You have to work hard to take care of him. This old man is now too old, even if he is strong Experts, even at this age, their physical functions will also age. Tell him that there are some things that do nt try to be brave, so many little rabbits under your hand can do it. Let me tell you, I hope there will be a chance to drink with him next year, so that he usually drink less, the body is the capital of the next fight with me. I know, I must bring it. Let''s go. Du Wen reached out his right hand and said: There are still eight minutes, all the way down. Xu Yun also stretched out his hand in the window and shook Du Wen, stepped on the accelerator pedal, the black Cayenne was like a roaring little monster, and rushed out with a cry. Everyone who heard the roar of the engine frowned. The farther the sound, the farther away Xu Yun was from them ... The short meeting made them feel more regretful. Du Wen looked at the deep brake marks on the ground, and he called to Gong Jiuxiao helplessly: You can take care of the team here, there are still seven minutes, it is best to get it before the team returns. Otherwise, you can find a way to explain it yourself, after all, this is on your Longwei site. Gong Jiuxiao couldn''t help but laugh twice. Is this the gift Xu Yun gave to him for a short two days after his return? Come on, do it yourself, think about how many brothers today did not support him, and the psychology is still quite cool. Not to mention, Xu Yun really taught him a lesson in this matter, let him understand how he should be a good captain. Just as Gong Jiuxiao dealt with the tire marks by himself, everyone at Longwei gathered around and silently squatted down to clean up with him. This is the first time Gong Jiuxiao didn''t order them, but they will take the initiative to do ... The way to lead troops, this problem really needs Gong Jiuxiao to think about it. Wang Yi was sitting in the office and muttered to himself: Hey, he said he would come back tomorrow tomorrow. Why did he come back suddenly today? I really like to engage in a sudden attack. Not even giving me and my lovers a chance to have a drink, annoying, annoying ... At this time, Du Wen had returned to Wang Yi s office. After knocking on the door, he walked in and saw Wang Yi pounding his chest, smiling slightly: Chief, do nt sigh, I ll give you an appointment, tonight , The Soho bar closest to us. Wang Yi''s eyes widened in an instant: no, Xiao Du, who made you claim it? There must be no drama tonight, we must not be able to go. Are you talking about true and false? Really. I really made an appointment for you. Du Wen said a little embarrassed. Wang Yi shook his head helplessly: Well, he could only miss the appointment. The squad came back today for a very important thing. Dongying''s Self-Defense Force wanted to provoke trouble in the sea area of ??Diaoguidao, and it would be our Chinese New Year soon, if I guessed right. They wanted to give us an unexpected New Year''s gift ... Since that''s the case, don''t blame us. If they want to arrange it first, we must prepare for it in advance. Du Wen also calmed down: Is it the first-level preparations? That''s right. Wang Yi nodded, which is why he let Xu Yun hurry to leave. At this time, the team''s mood must be complicated. If Xu Yun is troubled by the brigade, it will definitely be overwhelming and it will be difficult to end. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 519: First-level combat readiness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove quickly away from the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade before unfolding the note in his hand. This was just inserted when Du Wen shook his goodbye to him just now. Du Wen is a bright and honest person, otherwise Wang Yi won''t keep him by his side, because he is not a person who likes to engage in such secret little actions. Today, he must have his special intention to do so. Sure enough, as expected by Xu Yun, Du Wen wrote a line on his note: At 9:30 tonight, Soho Bar, which is the closest to the headquarters, I helped you and Lieutenant General Wang Yi to set a position. Du Wen''s good intentions instantly moved Xu Yun upset. He knew that Wang Yi must have a lot of things that he hadn''t told him. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. But due to the rules in the army, Wang Yi could not stay Xu Yun at the headquarters for too long. That''s why Du Wen arranged a bar for them. As for why he secretly stuffed Xu Yun on a note, he was afraid that he would be heard by the dragon-furious bastards. If it was heard by one person, it might be a collective violation of discipline tonight. This group of guys would rather return for 15 days of imprisonment, and would sneak out to Su He to find Xu Yun for a drink. Du Wen has always been very good to Xu Yun. Xu Yun remembered it in his eyes. He will do it this time. Xu Yun is really touched. Sometimes the relationship between the two people is not how much they say, but These little things. Even Qian Feng, who had followed Xu Yun''s **** all day, never thought that Wang Yi had many words to talk to Xu Yun. Since Du Wen gave Xu Yun this opportunity, Xu Yun would certainly not miss this opportunity to talk to Wang Yi about drinking. Wang Yi used to enlighten him on many dazed things. Although he would occasionally call him Wang Yi old man on weekdays, Wang Yi and Xu Yun were fathers, masters, comrades-in-arms, and brothers who live and die . Xu Yun s first dangerous mission abroad was taken by Wang Yi. People who had experienced life and death together had different feelings. If Wang Yi blocked Xu Yun with his body, Xu Yun might not know Play chess with underground generations of King Yan Luo underground. Even if it is in a strong physical body, a sniper who can shoot heads in the face of guns and guns is also in great danger ... Xu Yun owes Wang Yi not only a life, but also too much. Zhang Taisui handed Xu Yun into Wang Yi''s hands. It was a very correct choice. Fortunately, Wang Yi had been training for so many years, otherwise he wouldn''t know what kind of big daddy will become. Seeing Xu Yun holding the note, with a light smile on his face, Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er looked at each other, and Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but ask: Is there still a note between men? " love letter? Qin Waner intentionally said: No, Xu Yun, did not expect you to have such a hobby, **** guy? OK you ... I haven''t seen it before, you can surrender and admire such a heavy taste. " Xu Yun was in a good mood and did not argue with Qin Waner: Today we will not go back. Since we have all arrived in Yanjing, we will have a good time. Sister Shuang, haven''t you been to Yanjing? " Well, for the first time. Ruan Qingshuang nodded, she really had the idea of ??playing for a day, but she was worried that Qin Waner would delay her work, so she asked: What about Waner? Have you ever been here? If you have been here, let''s stop playing. There will be opportunities in the future. " Qin Wan''er knew that Ruan Qingshuang was careful, so even if she had been there when she was in elementary school, she denounced: No, she hasn''t, and now is an opportunity. Xu Yun is half a native, so he must let him do his best as a landlord. " Ruan Qingshuang is in a good mood: Really, that''s great, then we''ll have fun playing for a day? " necessary. Xu Yundao: It''s not too early. I''ll take you to eat the most authentic roast duck first, and then you can go wherever you want, absolutely to the friendship of the landlord, I''m too familiar with this place in Yanjing , In a word, want to eat or drink, want to see ancient architecture or want to see the natural scenery, all wrapped in me. " As a man, you have to be so happy to do things. The day trip to Yanjing was in full swing under the leadership of Xu Yun. At this moment, there was no serious voice in the Shenlong Brigade. The depressed atmosphere made people breathless. Once the Dongying devil was involved, everyone in the Shenlong Brigade gritted his teeth. This is the old enemy, not only the aggression of the ancestors, but also the former captain of Xu Yun, who disappeared while performing his mission. This matter has always been a taboo for the Shenlong Brigade. No one dared to say it arbitrarily. For every member of the Shenlong Brigade, especially every member of the Dragon Nursing Team, this grief is an invisible pressure. Anyone can guess that his disappearance must be related to Dongying''s confidential organization, and ordinary people simply cannot trap him. Once trapped, he must have experienced various tortures. The Dongying people must want to know the secret of the China Dragon Team. However, there is no one who can go out to perform tasks on the Shenlong Brigade. Rather, he would go to the eighteenth floor and die 10,000 times, and he would never betray the organization. So there are more fantasies in it, because Dongying''s confidential department didn''t hear anything about the Shenlong Brigade. This means that Captain Dragon Fury has put up with all the severe torture. The people of Dongying are so cruel, and there is no way they can''t think of. Sawing off the vertebral irrigation lead, the vicious and terrible capital punishment, may be able to make it out. In short, after that, people completely disappeared. Every time I think about this, the atmosphere in the Shenlong Brigade will become like this. This time it was Dongying people who wanted to cause trouble again, which made the soldiers feel a heart-wrenching hatred. They wished that they would now directly and fully armed and directly log in to Dongying Island, destroying all their cabinets. The news brought back by the squad made everyone clenched their fists. The ship of Dongying''s Self-Defense Force even so blatantly provoked us in China. Dongying just supported him by relying on a godfather country. This time the squadron made everyone ready to fight, in order to be able to go directly to meet the enemy at any time. As long as Dongying s Self-Defense Force dared to violate the principled issues, the soldiers of the Shenlong Brigade should attack with all their strength. Nothing can be said to be soft-hearted. Dongying Kingdom is a snake. Even if the farmer warmly freezes the frozen one, he will still give the farmer a sip when he wakes up. Therefore, even if Dongying''s **** fatherland supports it, it will not help it wholeheartedly, but only for his own benefit. The first-level combat readiness is not a joke, so even if Wang Yi wants to have a drink with Xu Yun, he can only take back all his heart. Even he could not send someone to explain to Xu Yun notice. This is a state secret. According to the principle, Xu Yun is already a person who has left the Shenlong Brigade, so he has no right to know. At this point, Du Wen also knew that he had done something bad with good intentions. He only hoped that Xu Yun would not be able to wait for anyone today and would not blame Wang Yi. ... Yanjing''s night is very beautiful, the high-rise buildings everywhere, the lights are dimmed. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help feeling that this night was even more beautiful than Shen Jiang. She was born in the countryside in a small place. Even if she wanted to go about it, she only went to a small county like Hedong City. At one time, she didn''t dare to think that she would have the opportunity to go to Yanjing or Shenjiang. But now she is in charge of one of the most luxurious hotels on the Bund of Shenjiang, Xingkai Hotel, and she lives in Shenjiang. What makes her more like a dream is that for the first time she came to Yanjing, she went to a place where no ordinary person could go in a lifetime. After three people had dinner, Xu Yun drove them to the Soho Bar. They chose it not because of the good environment or because of the beauty. It is because it is the nearest bar from the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade. So the brothers came here occasionally to relax. Du Wen chose this because he didn''t know there were other places. He had only been here, so he could only book here. You really come to the bar. In Shenjiang, you have a lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai Hotel. Can you still drink wine in the bar? Qin Wan''er was speechless: I thought your taste would definitely grow to the point where it was either Lafite or Latu. Now let''s see, is it still the case? Can Chivas or Jack Danny pass it? " Xu Yun cut out: The seats are all set, there must be a minimum consumption, we are out to play, if you want to play, have fun, at least drinking Hennessy VSOP, right? If you want to drink Chivas, then we will be eighteen years. It s mine today. You can do it hard. I ll pay. " Why ask you to meet in this place. Ruan Qingshuang said: Your army has so many rules, is it a mistake to drink too much? Why not find a coffee shop and it is quiet. " Xu Yun grinned and said: I really don''t know. If you let me guess, I suspect that he only knows such a place, and has only been to this place. For the people on our team, that is the existence of landmarks. Besides, I am already expelled, what is wrong with discipline. Wang Yi is our chief, who dares to control his drinking? " Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: really corrupt. " Who are we talking about? We are paying for our own pockets, not public money. Xu Yun glared: Don''t pour dirty water on my Master''s head, he is the most annoying of such a thing. Today, you can be careful. Lieutenant General, this is not a joke. The military ranks returned by Zhenger''s eight-death-and-nine-death meritorious service are definitely not related to those red generations. " The three of them walked in while talking, and after Xu Yun mentioned Du Wen''s name with the waiter, he was quickly taken to a corner with a comfortable position and perspective. First take two bottles of Hennessy VOSP, two bottles of Chivas Regal for eighteen years, that is what Red Bull pulsates every six bottles and eight bottles, and then a freshly squeezed mango juice and freshly squeezed orange juice, what snack snack fruit plate, look at Come. Xu Yun boldly ordered something. This kind of elegant seat must have a minimum consumption. He wants these things in such a big place in Yanjing, really not much. Some second-generation local tycoons drink wine here and directly blow the bottle with a royal salute, so that the consumption of a table sometimes exceeds six figures. This thing Xu Yun is only a few thousand pieces. Please wait, sir. The waiter quickly turned around and left, watching the wine without blinking, usually the rich. Because **** all like to look at the wine list for a while, and then pick the most suitable set meal, the kind that must send a drink and a fruit plate, Xu Yun feels that it is better to find a stall to drink a beer and eat it. No matter where you go, it s most important to play cool. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 520: Missed appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang sat upright, and Qin Waner looked around boredly: This chain of bars is not beautiful, is it the same everywhere in the country, why do you want to bring us here to drink? " Xu Yun glanced at Qin Wan''er: Didn''t you take Shuang Shuang to the bar in Hedong? I thought you liked the atmosphere. So I made a special trip to invite you to drink Ang. Sister Qingshuang said before she came. She was in charge of being a driver for a while and only drink juice. " I said Xu Yun, you brought me here to deliberately satire me, right? I took Sister Qingshuang once, and I met **** because we were so beautiful. Qin Wan''er refused to accept the airway: it was purely an accident, don''t shoot with the sand, it''s boring! " You also know that I am in the shadows. You all know that you and Sister Shuang are beautiful and easy to attract butterflies, then stop doing silly things. Your identity as a policeman can only be used as a prestige in front of a little hooligan and a gangster. If you really meet a big hooligan, you won''t eat you. Xu Yun said lightly. Ruan Qingshuang smiled roundly and said: Well, don''t you just go to the bar? If I didn''t want to go by myself, do you think Wan''er would force me to go? This is the original reason for me, you always say Wan''er if you are fine. " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head slightly. He didn''t have to live with Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er had something to worry about. But Wan''er was more or less self-defense after all, but Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have any at all. Soon, the waiter brought Xu Yundian''s drinks and fruit snacks together. Ruan Qingshuang then asked: Why hasn''t your teacher yet come. " He may have something to do with the team and he needs to deal with it, otherwise he must have arrived long ago. Xu Yundao: He is a very punctual person, you can rest assured. " After talking about Xu Yun, he opened a bottle of wine and looked up at Qin Wan''er: Why, don''t you get drunk with me today? " Qin Wan''er cut out: Come, who is afraid of whom. " Wang Yi is not an outsider, and this is not a meal or a wait. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er began to drink first. Qin Wan''er had three cups and started to talk a lot: Sister Qingshuang, you can''t drink today, this wine is quite strong. You must stay awake, otherwise I''m afraid Xu Yun gave us both to Shuang Feiyan. " Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Qin Wan''er''s sudden sentence. What did this guy think? Xu Yun really wanted to die: Qin Wan''er, what kind of person are you Xu Yun, even if I want Shuangfeiyan, I wouldn''t use such a mean method, and the trick of intoxicating a girl is too insignificant. You treat me as Zong Ruige. I''m not as inferior as he is. What am I to be a person? " Qin Wan''er yelled: You are really a master who feels good about yourself. Come and continue. I still don''t believe in drinking you today. " When a bottle of Hennessy was done, Qin Wan''er started shaking her head. If she didn''t drink a drink, she couldn''t hold it. After an hour passed, Xu Yun was a little confused. Since he had made an appointment for the place and time, Wang Yi had no reason not to come. Even if he really has something, he should have Du Wen who arranged the matter come and talk to him. Or even Du Wen did nt have time, then just find a brother in the Dragonfight team to let him know, and it wo nt waste much time. But now there is no news at all, whether Wang Yi is coming or not, Xu Yun does not want to think about the bad side, so he is ready to wait. At this time, Qin Waner received a call from Shen Jiang because she did nt even ask for leave this time. She had to go back to the case of the Tahloin case, and she had to go to the police station tomorrow morning. It s too sudden, right? At this time, the high-speed rail has been suspended because of the weather. There are no flights. Ruan Qingshuang can only take up the heavy responsibility: then we will not live in Yanjing today. Anyway, we will have the opportunity to play. I will drive this evening. . " Do you drive at night? Qin Wan''er was a little worried: although there are few high-speed cars at this time, the speed is very fast. After all, it is not the whole process of monitoring. The people who are familiar with Lu dare to run to the speed of two hundred miles in places where there is no photo. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: Of course, no problem, I will definitely be careful when you and Xu Yun are in the car. " Xu Yun frowned: I''m afraid I can''t go. " why? Ruan Qingshuang was startled. Qin Wan''er also glared his eyes: aren''t you all okay, your leaders have given you an expulsion order, are you still reluctant to give you the doctor Yu who has your childhood? " Ruan Qingshuang was also brought to this topic by Qin Waner: It turns out that you are going to say goodbye to Dr. Yu. But Waner''s work is more urgent, don''t you also support her **** case this time? I think, even if we go back, give Dr. Yu a call to explain, she will understand. " Xu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief: I am not talking about Yu Meiren, I am referring to the old man of my master ... He is a trustworthy person, and there must be a reason for not coming to see me today. I don''t know why. Now I always have a feeling of uneasiness in my heart. I always feel that something is going to happen. My sixth sense tells me to stay. " Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er looked at each other, and Xu Yun''s expression didn''t show any joke. Well, you stay by yourself, I drive Waner home. Ruan Qingshuang made the decision with the fastest speed. She did nt want to drag Xu Yun back, nor did Qin Waner delay her work. Her decision was correct. Even if there was nothing in Qin Waner s work, Xu Yun would feel uneasy at the moment. Find a way to let them go. In this case, Xu Yun could not take care of them at all. On the contrary, if Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er returned to Shenjiang, at least as Qin Wan''er, no one would dare to provoke her and Ruan Qingshuang. it is good. Xu Yun nodded. Since it was decided, then arrange it like this: Sister Shuang, you must pay attention to safety on the road. Although the highway seems to have fewer cars, it is actually more dangerous, especially at night. After returning to Shenjiang, remember to give me a safe. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: You can rest assured. " Qin Wan''er also stood up and prepared to leave: then you must be careful yourself. This is Yanjing. I can''t help you. Don''t make trouble and let the police get in. " Just put your mind at 10,000, Yan Jing, a place with a big slap, has a clear door. Xu Yun smiled: Go, I will send you out. After getting up, Xu Yun beckoned a waiter and took out 30 yuan of change in his pocket and stuffed it into his hands: help me look at the drinks, I went to the door and came back immediately. " The waiter smiled and smiled: Holler, brother, you can rest assured, I promise to stand here without leaving. " Don''t look at the fact that these thirty dollars are not much, but you can guarantee that your drinks will not be stolen or medicined. Some things are too much. If you spend more money, you can take it as a purchase. Xu Yun got up and sent Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner out of the bar, and the car parked on the parking lot on the left side of the bar entrance. Xu Yun once again told Qin Waner: You better not fall asleep and affect the driver. Everyone has played all day today. Tiredness and sleepiness are sure. Pay attention to safety and remind Sister Shuang not to doze off. " Qin Wan''er nodded: I will not sleep, and I will chat with sister Shen Qingshen to Shen Jiang. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled shallowly, these two guys were really, they did nt believe in their driving level, after all, she had opened a big business more than five meters long in the most crowded urban area of ??Hedong, and they were not there Is that what you said? Yo, buddy, you are not bad at this level, soaking two at a time is still so good. Suddenly a voice of a hippie smiled came behind the three. Xu Yun turned around and saw a few guys dressed in dandy dresses. There are really a lot of dandy kids in the circle of Yanjing. After all, this place is the city with the largest collection of officials and businessmen, so the second generation is also better than one, and one is richer. Qin Wan''er looked at a few young people and didn''t have time to take care of them. Then she told Ruan Qingshuang: Sister Qingshuang, let''s get on the bus first. " Beauty, don''t you, a Cayenne will get you both? Our price is too low, right? Those who dreamed about playing car shock with Gao Fushuai on Cayenne are all rouge and vulgar powder. You two are different. At first sight, you are extraordinary. The young man headed laughed, and he was absolutely dazzling, with hundreds of thousands of Philippines on his wrists, hundreds of thousands of artificial leather shoes on his feet, and Herms wrapped around his waist ... Behind this young man, a younger brother smiled and said with a smile: My brother opened a Ferrari, a beautiful woman, enjoy a face and have a drink together. Just now my brother was there but I have been paying attention to you for a long time. " Get out! Qin Wan''er slammed his head and smashed his face. Seeing such a hot-tempered chick, this young man was obviously more interested in it. Qin Waner''s swearing seemed to arouse his fighting spirit. The dude youth glanced at Xu Yun: buddy, we are all mixed in the circle of Yanjing, but when we look up, we do nt look down, I m Fu Tian from the BBA Super Running Club. Today, we count as a friend, and if we have something to say in the future, I will definitely help in the end. " Make friends with me? Xu Yun smiled slightly: talk about the conditions. " I''m not a good friend. I speak directly with you. I make friends with my buddies because of you two girls. The young man Fu Tian raised his eyebrows and smiled: Everyone likes a fresh feeling, resource sharing, hey, what do you think? " Xu Yun oh nodded, this grandson is quite interesting, resource sharing, this is just looking for nothing to choose. Sure enough, when the young man approached Qin Waner, Qin Waner couldn''t bear it. A yin-yin foot turned Fu Tian to the ground, and the screams of killing pigs ripped through the night sky. Seeing this, the younger brothers next to the dude scrambled to move forward. But at this level, Xu Yun can do it with one hand with his eyes closed. Three people, five people, two people, two people overturned. Xu Yun calmly watched Qin Waner drive away. Xu Yun pointed to the license plate number of the far away and dealt with Tiandao: This is not the girl in your Yanjing circle. When you are in trouble, you can see clearly. " Grandson ... You tell me who you are. If I let you go, I will give you your last name. Fu Tian was holding his crotch and still talking hard, which is probably the most incomprehensible part of the second generation of local tyrants. This is all the case. Where is the courage to challenge people? Xu Yun pointed to the bar behind him: I am here today. If you want to take revenge, I will wait for you. " Anyway, Xu Yun has decided to wait here until twelve o''clock, and there is more than an hour. There is something to do, why not do it? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 521: Girl giving necklace Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun returned to the bar again, and the waiter who had received 30 tips really helped Xu Yun to keep his position. When Xu Yun came back, he still greeted with a smile: Brother, you have come back, I have never left, Everything is good for you. Just now there was a sister who asked me to give you something. " After that, the waiter handed Xu Yun a necklace in his hand. Xu Yun froze when he saw the necklace, which really made him not expect that he would meet her in this place! Where is she? Xu Yun hurriedly asked, and at the same time, he did not forget to give the waiter some tips again. It was really not a loss to find this buddy to look at the table. The waiter took the money and stretched out his hand to an elegant seat in the corner of the bar. Xu Yun''s eyes looked in the direction of his fingers, and he didn''t see any familiar figures. When he saw Xu Yun''s expression, the waiter couldn''t think how easy it was to make money. He looked up and looked dumbfounded. Just now that super beauty is still there, why is there no one in the blink of an eye? Just when Xu Yun and the waiter were both wondering, Xu Yun suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind, no, it should be said that it was warm wind, because there was no killing intent at all, and all was slowly warming. The two groups of super invincible gentleness directly melted Xu Yun''s entire back. Guess who I am! Hahaha! Stinky Xu Yun, you dared to play with me and suddenly disappeared, do you still want to be confused, don''t you know that Miss Ben hates the missing of others playing with me! The silver bell-like sound made Xu Yun''s heart numb. It was a combination of Ling Zhiling''s howl, Zuo Meiyan''s charming, Ruan Qingshuang''s tenderness, Tang Jiu''s prudence ... The waiter was scared and almost touched the wine glass on the table. When he saw the beautiful girl appeared suddenly, he patted his chest and smiled as he bowed and backed away. Xu Yun was strangled by his neck, covering his eyes, and sitting on the sofa in the elegant seat. Hey, it seems that he really should nt be strolling around Yanjing s land. . To know that this girl is the famous female devil Lin Xuerou ... As for why Xu Yun knows her, she can only blame her boss Lin, who sponsors tens of millions of Shenlong Brigade every year. Boss Lin s foreign trade business offended someone, was spotted, and hired someone to go directly to the university campus to fall in love with his daughter Lin Xuerou, and then wanted to use this method to revenge him, but this method is quite dirty, Boss Lin I don''t want my daughter to know, but I can''t arrange for the bodyguard to go to school to deal with the other person. After all, the other party is in the dark. Just when the boss Lin Lin was at a loss, he thought of Wang Yi. How to say that Lin boss is also the first special team member of Wang Yi''s men, naturally such a big thing is the first time to find Wang Yi. Boss Lin retired because he was seriously injured in the mission and completely destroyed his practice, so Wang Yi had to help him in this matter. To say that this is not a big deal, just find someone in the team to enter the school and catch up with Lin Xuerou first, so that the other party has no chance. Then slowly find out who the other party is, and give them some color to see it is not too late. Faced with this attention from Lin Da boss, Wang Yi was afraid to agree. He even came to the army to find a young man to soak his own girl. I am afraid that only the strange flower of Dragon Fury could come up with it? Not to mention Wang Yi s agreement or not, the boss Lin came to pick people in the army. After some comparison and comparison, he finally took a fancy to Xu Yun. He felt that this young man s spirit would definitely win his unruly girl. Heart, as long as he got his baby girl, he even said that he could give Xu Yun a 20% stake in Lin''s solid wood furniture! What a tempting condition this is. Lin''s solid wood can be said to be one of the most powerful solid wood home faucets in China. Without mentioning any terrible fixed assets, let''s say that in the flagship store of Yanjing, 300,000 There are no less than fifty styles for a set of sofas! This is strength! However, Lin Da boss selected Xu Yun, but Xu Yun refused without hesitation at the time, saying that this was too boring, and he really couldn''t do it. Boss Lin did nt want to be overcome by the strong, but could only bear the pain and cut the love. Later, Wang Yi arranged Qian Feng to do this thing, but this thing was stupid and bizarre. . This happened to Xu Yun s ears, and that s okay, but it s a matter of the reputation of the Dragon Wrath Special Fighters. If even a little girl ca nt figure it out, then how can Xu Yun mix up with society in the future, This must be done beautifully. Xu Yun came out as a top two, and this was not false at all. Boss Lin was so excited when he heard that he immediately went through the admission procedures for Xu Yun. After Qian Feng was dropped out of school, Xu Yun''s front and subsequent ones went on. . As a result, the development of this matter was too smooth. The smooth boss Lin almost nearly lost his breath. The two held hands on the first day. Lin Xuerou took the initiative to kiss Xu Yun s cheek the next day and invited him on the third day. Xu Yun went home to be a guest. After eating, he pulled Xu Yun back to his house and closed the door for more than three hours without coming out. Xu Yun did not leave the Lin family until 11 o''clock, so the boss Lin always suspected that Xu Yun had dealt with his daughter ... That''s it. Xuelu Lin and Xu Yun met, and they got together. During the whole process, Xu Yun never said that I want to chase you or I like you, so as to retreat after the task is completed. After three months of investigation, the boss Lin finally determined that he wanted to punish his family, and this resolved the matter. The task was over, but Xu Yun was a little difficult to get out of it. Boss Lin asked him to continue to provide Lin Xuerou as a bodyguard. This is a bit ugly. At least Xu Yun thinks so. The purpose is not to find the Qiu family, but to find his daughter''s mother-in-law! Wang Yi was so disappointed in his face that he could only let Xu Yun continue to be wronged for a while, and this was not wronged as a bodyguard for the beauty, so everyone felt that this was a good thing. If you don''t have that ability, you can''t do it. But Xu Yun couldn''t stand the love of his children all day long, especially the group of students in school who loved all day long. Just because Xu Yun was close to Lin Xuerou, it caused countless troubles to the upper body. It was either the senior who looked at him discomfort, or the student wanted to challenge his prestige, and some rich and powerful young children even spent money. People in the society are invited to clean up Xu Yun because Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou are too close. But the more this group of **** are to Xu Yun, the more Xu Yun is going to be angry with them. Xu Yun is also unambiguous. All day long, he is mixed with Lin Xuerou, how angry is how rich and handsome, envious of how many small otakus died . It''s totally against the sky, not right, it should be the sky. The longer things dragged on, the more Lin Xuerou could not live without Xu Yun. In the end, if it wasn''t for that urgent task, Xu Yun would not suddenly withdraw. Immediately afterwards, in this emergency mission that followed, Xu Yun s Dragon-Nurse Special Warfare Team was betrayed by the high-ranking police during the mission, which triggered a critical moment. The enemy did not hesitate to mobilize helicopters to deal with them, which led to the death of Yinlong, and then led to the outbreak of Xu Yun''s demons and almost killed the high-ranking police. Eventually, he was expelled from the Shenlong Brigade. The whole thing ended. Since Xu Yun''s heart demon broke out, he has been reluctant to think about the things before, so he has never recalled Lin Xuerou''s things. Today, Lin Xuerou was suddenly bumped into him, which made him really ignorant. What Xu Yun did not expect was that Lin Xuerou was not angry, but instead took the initiative to joke with him. If she is a normal woman, she should probably rush forward and give him two slaps, and then ask who is Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er beside him. Lin Xuerou looked at Xu Yun with a smile, and suddenly reached out and stroked on Xu Yun''s cheek: Why are you thin again, this time must be very hard, right? " Ok ... okay. Xu Yun was a little guilty and didn''t know how to face Lin Xuerou. Now she treats herself so tenderly, which makes him really flattered: Why are you here? " Lin Xuerou smiled: My sister said that I saw you on the road today, and she drove with two girls, so she followed you all the way, and then notified me, I mobilized all my sisters to help track you down. I know that you are not an ordinary person, so I am afraid that you will find it too easy to follow you alone. " Xu Yun drew a cold breath. He really admitted that he didn''t even notice that he was being followed. After all, if a group of women talked to him in time, he couldn''t really feel any murderousness and long-term latent breath. Unexpectedly, he has been in the hands of a little girl for so many years. Then you do nt plan to ask me what the two girls do? After Xu Yun said something, he regretted it. Was nt he okay to find something? He did nt ask, did he want to take the initiative to confess? Lin Xuerou shook his head: I know you must be performing some secret mission, I will not force you to talk nonsense. " Wipe, who told you I m on a secret mission? ! Xu Yun was cold and sweating: What task did I perform, did you arrange it for me? What do you mean, Xuerou, why have nt you seen your IQ drop for a long time? " Lin Xuerou glared: your intelligence quotient has dropped, what are you talking about? Do nt think I do nt know, my dad told me, you are not ordinary people, I know that you will not talk nonsense when you have a task, rest assured, I will not ask too much. " My pooh! Xu Yun almost killed himself with a sip of salt soda. What is this boss Lin doing: Your dad is also a person from that place, and even the confidentiality contract is ignored! Won''t he tell you everything? " Oops, I guess right. I just said something casually. Lin Xue Judo: However, looking at your reaction, you really have any secret missions, can I help you? You can rest assured that I have so many sisters. " Just now, there was no one in the corner of the seat, and suddenly seven or eight girls appeared and waved at Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s head is big: I said, do you know how to do magic? Yes, I have served you for a long time. If you are not afraid that trouble will come for a while, and you ca nt walk like me, then sit down and have a drink? " Lin Xuerou nodded excitedly: Of course I have to wait for you, so I am not afraid of trouble. Do you perform any secret missions? What to do? Will anyone come in a while? " Hmm, you will know in a moment. Xu Yun has no strength to explain: if you fight up in a while, don''t splash your blood. " Lin Xuerou was so nervous and excited that she hadn''t encountered such a thing since childhood. Because her dad was a soldier of the special forces team, she also wanted to know how the special forces team dealt with opponents and villains. And today is just a good opportunity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 522: face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But Lin Xuerou thought again, the members of the special forces must be in the interests of the people, how could they choose to fight in so many places in the bar, this is not in line with common sense: Xu Yun, you are fooling me again, right Well, you called so many bottles of wine, apparently dating friends came out to drink together, before the two girls talked to you for about an hour, only one drink, and the other did not touch a glass of wine, obviously to Keep a clear head ... Hum, are you doing things for others? The girl who drinks is the client, and the one who does not drink is sent by you to take care of the client. " Miss Lin, your imagination is really too rich, so rich let me put my body into the ground. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: Come on, sit down if you want to. Also, let all your sisters come over, don''t look over there with your head stretched over your neck, panic, tired, I am not an alien, so curious. " Of course, my sisters haven''t seen you yet. Of course you are very attractive. Lin Xue Judo: Just now you were guarding the two big beauties alone. If you want to blink, you will blink as much as you can. Cut, you think I do nt know. I do nt know how many people will be jealous of you. In the future, you will rarely bring beautiful women to the bar to show off, and you are not afraid of getting into trouble. " After finishing, Lin Xuerou waved her hands, and her seven or eight sisters immediately coaxed up. It seemed that the long-awaited signal finally sounded. All of them got up and walked over to the elegant seat where Xu Yun was, quickly surrounding Xu Yun. It''s terribly dead, even if it doesn''t leak. Ha ha ... Xu Yungan laughed twice, just now he brought two beautiful women, Lin Xuerou said that he would be jealous, and now it is better, she directly greeted him seven or eight, although not all beautiful, but the most At least it''s all make-up to make people look down, this time Xu Yun is even more popular, no man in the entire bar can have such a good fortune. Neither Lin Xuerou s sisters are pure, fearful, the kind of people who have never seen any scenes, so one by one is quite generous, the most proactive is the Lina with her hair ironed and answering the question. Xu Yun sat on his thigh, and Xu Yun, who was surprised, quickly flashed. Hee hee, I knew that Xuerou had a good vision, and the boyfriend she was looking for was nt like the boring radish of Bobo her boyfriend. Lina''s smiling flower branch is sitting next to Xu Yun: We are meeting for the first time. We will drink two more glasses later. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything, but he wasn''t acquiesced. Why did he suddenly say that he was Lin Xuerou''s boyfriend, and Lin Xuerou was too generous. When he left, he said nothing. If he is a normal person and sees him again, he will definitely scold him as a big liar? But it should not be so serious, after all, Xu Yun did not treat Lin Xuerou, nor deceived others'' feelings and other people''s body. It''s just that at the request of her dad, she is controlled so that she won''t be caught up by other purposeful people. However, Lin Xuerou''s reaction was too calm, as if it had only been seen by Xu Yun for a few days. It must have been a year since this happened. As for the boyfriend, Xu Yun really didn''t admit this title ... Bobo is a girl with short hair from Shaxuan: I certainly can''t compare to Xuerou, what are you kidding me about. Your boyfriend is good. Is your boyfriend Gaofu handsome? Who was it yesterday? The boyfriend drank too much on KTV and hugged him with the princess in the box? " Did nt you say that I did nt mention this, Bobo, you re not spreading salt on the wounds of Lina ~ Hearing Bobo said, someone started to help Lina. Lina was open to see: as for the kind of garbage, even the princess of the private room can earn a bargain. I want a woman to spend money to find a lady. I do nt give money to people who are actively involved in manual boxing. This kind of tasteless old lady is directly dumped on the spot. " Really? Bobo surprised. Xu Yun frowned slightly, and Lin Xuerou could see that Xu Yun didn''t like the topic now, so he directly said: OK, please stop talking about it, come and drink, I am happy today, I treat you, casually drink. " Xu Yun lightly accepted the sentence: This is my game, how can I make you please. After speaking, he beckoned to the waiter who was not far away. The waitress ran into Xu Yun''s face: Brother, what else did you tell me? You say. " Ask them what they drink, and what they drink, you will give them whatever you want, and be full. Xu Yundao, it is not difficult to see that Xu Yun now has some weak emotions, of course, this emotion can only be felt by the people who have contacted him, otherwise it will not be felt. Lina and Popo said with emotion that Xuerou''s boyfriend was the really rich owner. They dared to say this, and they were not afraid to order all the most expensive wine in the bar. Of course, they will not be so pitted Lin Xuerou, after all, they are good sisters with Lin Xuerou, also know that Lin Xuerou is not playing with Xu Yun. Women who drink alcohol can drink more than men. They are not fake at all. These seven or eight women drink while chatting. Soon, seven or eight bottles of wine are empty. What whiskey vodka, they are unambiguous, they dare to drink anything . Xu Yun also knew the reason why they came here for the party, because today is Lin Xuerou''s 22nd birthday, she will choose to be in this bar, the reason is simply to make Xu Yun tremble. Because Xu Yun took her once before and told her that girls should never go to the bar by themselves, even if they want to come, come to this one, because the boss of this one is too familiar, so he can come boldly Even if someone wants to move her foot, she can directly mention his Xu Yun''s name to the boss, which is absolutely fair. Just as a group of people were drinking happily, the Fu Tian who was trying to provoke Xu Yun outside suddenly brought someone in. In a blink of an eye, Xu Ya s seat was surrounded by a group of young people. Xu Yun was very calm, still carrying a wine glass, and strolling in the court. Lin Xuerou''s little sisters are not calm. There are too many big guys appearing here, but these are all famous young boys in the capital. There are only a few BBA Super Running Clubs. What are the famous names such as Fu Tian, ??Huang Shaohan, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, and Nie Li The big dudes appeared. I am afraid that as long as she is a girl, she will be shocked when she sees so many Gao Fushuai suddenly appear. OK, buddy, I said you are a talent, you **** are really talents, you are not only making those two girls, but are you going to turn this bar into your harem? After Fu Tian appeared, he snorted heavily. Just now that girl gave him a foot, he had to find Xu Yun to settle the bill. Brother Tian, ??you can, this place is not close to where we often meet. How did you find it? I did nt expect the beauty of this place to be so seductive. Gao Wanya''s mouth raised, revealing a standard smirk: and the girls here all looked particularly good. Anyone who has a Cayenne can be so popular, we all play Ferrari ... " Lin Xuerou obviously did not like the environment in which this group of people disturbed her talking to Xu Yun, frowned slightly, and stared: Who are you? Are you sick? " Fu Tian cut a cry. Today is really evil. The girls I met are so angry that they have taken the wrong medicine, or is the cycle chaotic? Lina gently dragged her behind Lin Xuerou and whispered: This is Fu Tian, ??they are all from the BBA Super Running Club, and they have a very thick family background. If they want to play with them, they will not take him ... " Nie Li seemed to hear Lina''s words, first smiled disdainfully, and then spoke lightly: What is Li Moumou? Ha ... get a BMW 325i produced in 2005 to be converted into BMW M3, you want to mix into our BBA super run club? Haha, even the real M3 is only a million, which is the entry level in our club. Of course, we will not take him to play. The little fart boy is not big, and his temper is not small. I always think that my father and mother are particularly capable, but I do not know that it is a stick at best. But here is Yanjing. Even if he has a swollen face, he is normal even if he is not good at playing with us. " Xu Yun finally said: Since Haidian Silver Gun is not worthy to play with you, what are you looking for? " Man, you can have this skill, I also know that you are not an ordinary person, but I explained the words, at least you handed over the girl who kicked me, otherwise this matter will not be over. Fu Tian insisted: I can''t swallow this tone. " I didn''t let you see the license plate before, Shen Jiang''s car. Xu Yundao: If you want to find someone, go to Shenjiang. " Seeing Xu Yun''s impatient look, Wu Xucheng, who had the worst temper, was angry, and flew on the spot: no one could be found, then today you can only be punished, boy, face for you, you don''t want it of! " Before Xu Yun opened his mouth, someone stood up to help Xu Yun get rid of it: who am I to come to make trouble in my place? " The appearance of the bar owner Situ Xing has overwhelmed the big dudes of these super-running clubs. After all, Situ Xing can also be called the top dude in Beijing ten years ago. But there are still his legends. Come to my Daxing''s place to drink, they are all good buddies, if you come to my Daxing''s place to trouble me Xu Yun brothers, it will not give me Daxing face. Situ Xing first dealt with humanity like Tian, ??and then turned his head to blame Xu Yun: Brother, don''t say anything when you come, it''s not interesting. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: It s not that I do nt want to say, it s this group of beautiful women who drink too much. , I dare not say anything when I come. " I really don''t care about this money. Situ Xingha smiled. Seeing that Situ Xing''s relationship with Xu Yun is so irony, Fu Tian''s group was really dumbfounded, and Wu Xucheng, who had the most temperament, didn''t say anything, after all, Situ Xing was carrying more than 20 professional-level bars Thugs. No one wants to make a big deal. Fu Tian is the fuse of this matter after all, he must stand up and say something: I''m sorry, brother Daxing, my brother really doesn''t know that this is your place. The thing I just took presumptuously. The younger brother said goodbye, and then turned back to apologize to you. " After speaking, Fu Tianyi waved his hand and took the people out directly. So good to talk? No, Xu Yun is guilty in his heart. After all, these are a group of dudes who are not afraid of the sky. Doing this is to give Situ Xing a face at all. It is absolutely impossible to give up easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 523: Who is the real soft egg Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The girls such as Lina and Popo instantly raised their adoration for Situ Xing. This person was too good to be able to pass on Futian''s super second generation in a few words. Lin Xuerou looked at Situ Xing and asked Xu Yun: Is this your Situ boss? " How about, face is enough, I told you at that time, come here when you want to drink in the bar, and if you get into trouble, you can find the boss of Situ, but it s not fooling you. Xu Yundao: I have been a good friend with boss Stuart for many years. He has never had anything to do with a little bit of help. It is interesting enough. How about a talented person? Who are your sisters? " I just divided ... Lina was active, her eyes faintly, and the eyes were like a glazed ball: Brother Stuart, I heard your legend a long time ago, I saw you today, I did nt expect you It''s so young ... If it''s convenient, let''s leave a phone call? " Situ Xing smiled bitterly and glanced at Xu Yun. This guy would really find himself okay. Xu Yun saw Situ Xing looking at him, and he said: Daxing brother, the girls are so active, if you do nt Said that this can''t be justified. People love you at first sight. I know you are shy, but if you come in contact, maybe you will have a long life? " The long-lasting sentiment ... the only thing left for everyone to feel is that the Chinese culture is profound and profound, and all his eyes stopped on Situ Xing''s face. They all wanted to know if he wanted long-term sentiment. Thank you brother for your kindness. Today I said that all drinks are exempt. As for the long-term love, hehe, someone has been with me for a long time. My wife wants to know that I am still looking for a second girl to have a long-term love, and must have stripped me. Situ Xing smiled slightly: I have even my daughter, so just let me go. " When she heard that Situ Xing had children, Lina was very hurt. Although she occasionally committed nympho, she knew very well that women should never be the simple truth of Xiaosan. Daxing Brother has helped us solve such a big problem, how can we be so embarrassed to make you drink free. Lin Xue Judo: Even if I were today, Brother Daxing would sit down and have a drink with us. " Situ Xing smiled slightly and shook his head: I really didn''t help you solve this problem. Although the group of kids would give me face in my place and wouldn''t dismantle me, they would not let it go easily. I can be sure that the boys are waiting outside the door. As long as Xu Yun takes you out and leaves the bar, they will still pick things up. " Xu Yun laughed bitterly, he really did not guess wrong, he knew that the group of boys is not so easy to pass, how could it be so simple, it is not like the style of the super second generation. The second generation of super is to have one thing in the end, not to hit the south wall, not to look back, not to die at the Yellow River, not to see the coffin and not cry, this is the personality of the super second generation. Why is it so stupid? Because there is money! Nowadays, everyone knows that if there is money, no one needs to be afraid. Which of the high-ranking officials and cadres who have been laid off this year has nt been led by money? Therefore, money is the first of all evils, and it can''t be wrong at all. Even the thing of power must be subordinated to money. Brother Daxing, I don''t think those boys are like masters who can fight. You can rest assured that you are busy. I can handle the rest. Xu Yundao: After all, you are also a celebrity of the second generation of the younger generation of Yanjing. As long as they do nt make trouble in your place, you ca nt say anything. " Brother, you still know me. Situ Xing smiled slightly: But you can rest assured that I have a back door here. When I walked, I told me that I would take you through the back door and leave. I know you disdain to argue with them. Haha, not to mention you, even I am too lazy to conflict with them now, just like playing with my children, it''s boring. " Lina didn''t take it for granted: No, I was afraid, right? What do we do with our car through the back door? " That''s right. Bobo also followed: Xuerou, didn''t you say that your boyfriend is very powerful, how can you be afraid when something happens? Wouldn''t it be a soft egg with empty appearance ... Xue Rou, as a sister, I remind you that a man may not be tall and handsome, but he must not be a soft egg. " Lin Xuerou s relationship with her sisters is pretty good, but even so, she could nt calm down when she heard the bad things about Xu Yun from her sisters. This is a matter of principle: the kind of people who ca nt calmly fight against the National People s Congress They are all gangsters, I can''t look down on such a man. Such a man is not brave, but a mentally disabled person. " Bobo''s boyfriend used to go to the police station because of a fight, so in her ears, Lin Xuerou satirized her, and she was naturally unhappy: Xuerou, don''t talk with thorns when you talk. " Did I speak with sting, did you sting? Lin Xuerou snorted, a posture that was absolutely indisputable, who asked her to say Xu Yun was a soft egg and said that she was okay, but it was impossible to say that her family was Xu Yun. She Lin Xuerou couldn''t get through. Lina saw the smell of gunpowder coming up, and shook her head helplessly: You two shouldn''t be bothered, isn''t it just because of a man, wouldn''t even the sisters do it? " I''m kind and kind, I don''t want her to find a soft egg to be her boyfriend, but she doesn''t feel sympathetic at all, and is diametrically opposed to me. Bobo said uncomfortably. Okay, you say less. Lina said. I m just telling the truth, come to the bar party, now I dare not come out. Humph. Popo said: If you want to go through the back door, go through the back door. I let my boyfriend come to the front door to pick me up. My boyfriend is not a soft egg. " Xu Yun hasn''t spoken all the time. He doesn''t want to dispute these trivial things. It is normal for girls to compare each other with their boyfriends. The thing they like to do best is to say in front of their boyfriend that someone else''s boyfriend is better, but in front of others, they say that their boyfriend is better than anyone else. Situ Xing did not want to participate in this matter. He nodded silently, and left Xu Yundao individually. It is only a routine for him to come here every day. Situ Xing is not just this night show. In fact, there are many things in the evening. Not easy. Just now, Fu Tian s kids went out of Situ Xing s field, and they gave Situ Xing a face, so no matter what they do outside, Situ Xing will not intervene, because he also wants to return his face. The second generation in the Yanjing circle cares most about face, because they have nothing missing since childhood ... Xu Yun certainly understands that Situ Xing just appeared to help him resolve it once, and has already helped him speak. People open their doors to do business, but they are not brothers who were born and died in battle with him. Of course, they will not continue to manage this matter. Xu Yun, what shall we do? Lin Xuerou was disturbed when she saw that Situ Xing was gone. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and finally spoke: Since they are waiting for me outside, of course I have to go out to say hello before leaving, can I still drink the rest? Leave after drinking? " Hearing Xu Yun say this, Bobo quickly took out his mobile phone to call her boyfriend and asked his boyfriend to come to the bar to pick her up. A few people saw Bobo doing this and couldn''t help but secretly took out his phone No one wants to eat deflated for a while, it is better to prepare early. Seeing that everyone else had called her boyfriend, Lina shook her head helplessly, who made her just break up, and just wanted to soak up Situ Xing, and it made everyone else have children and hurt. Alas, sad reminder. About thirty minutes later, the hour hand passed twelve in the morning, and the wine given by Situ Xing was gone. Xu Yun slowly stood up and said: Let''s go, let it go. It''s not too late, and they all go back to their homes and find their moms. " I believe that the group of kids outside are waiting for anxiety at this time. Xu Yun is very confused now, because he can be sure that the Shenlong Brigade must be in trouble, otherwise Wang Yi will not miss the appointment. So now he is very unhappy. If anyone wants to add fuel to the fire at this time, do nt blame him for burning him. Lin Xuerou absolutely supported Xu Yun 100%, got up on the spot and held Xu Yun''s arm, and went out with Xu Yun. Wait. Popo suddenly said: I ... My boyfriend hasn''t come yet. If you want, why don''t you go first. " It''s been half an hour, do you think he is a turtle? Lina said: This is not the peak period of traffic congestion. You can drive out of Beijing in half an hour. Hurry up with everyone, save yourself for a while and dare not go out. " It s not just Bobo s boyfriend who has nt arrived yet. It s the same as if he called his boyfriend. None of them came. This is really evil. It was only when everyone walked out of the bar that they knew the reason. Bobo s boyfriend and several boyfriends were all at the door of the bar, surrounded by several super second generations headed by Fu Tian. What. Seeing the face of his boyfriend''s eunuch, Bobo''s face shattered instantly. What about morality? ! How could there be no morality at all! She didn''t dare to go out because of this group of people, but now her rescuers waved her tail in front of this group of people ... This is really shameful. Seeing Xu Yun come out, Fu Tian and others lost their cigarette butts in their hands and got up one after another. Several Ferraris behind them appeared particularly swayed. This is obviously the conflict caused by the second generation of girls in the bar, and the fool can see it. Bobo''s boyfriend saw that his woman was on the opposite side. At that time, her intestines repented. This shouldn''t have happened! Honey, come here! Although Bobo was angry, he did not show it. Fu Tian turned his head to look at Bobo''s boyfriend and arrived at him: Is that your girlfriend opposite? No way? It seems that you are the person shouting from the other party, buddy, today we are the opponents. Just now you were riding our horses, wouldn''t you be spying? " Hahahaha, how come, I just play casually, how can I really look at that kind of woman. Bobo''s boyfriend can only do so for impunity. Bobo''s heart immediately cooled down. The blow was too heavy. His boyfriend was afraid to offend people because he was afraid of acknowledging his relationship with her. Isn''t that a fool? This is the real soft egg! And when it came to this, Xu Yun, who dared to take Lin Xuerou out at the front door, was instantly tall and tall. Like Popo, the other three boyfriends regretted it because their boyfriends, like Popo s boyfriends, were guys who became soft eggs after facing the super second generation of Fu Tian. . Lin Xuerou shook her head silently. This society was really complicated enough. The only real man in her eyes was Xu Yun. Fortunately, her Xu Yun is not that kind of man. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 524: Strong younger brother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Tian walked in front of Xu Yun and raised his eyebrows: Brother, don''t see it, you have a big face, even Daxing Brother can stand up and speak for you. However, Brother Daxing did not give me a face. In his field, I didn''t do anything, and he was considered a face. Now that you are out, let''s talk about it. " I don''t have time to talk to you, and today''s trouble is your own. When I want to be beaten, I just say, Lao Tzu is tickling his hand right now. Xu Yun suddenly clasped his fists together, and the squeaking click sounded like a bone, followed by twisting his neck, stretched his bones fiercely, and said lightly to two or thirty people behind Futian: ? " This momentum is too domineering! It''s a domineering look like a monopoly, and it''s overbearing! Overbearing! Bobo''s boyfriend has been flattering beside Fu Tian. He feels that he can recognize Fu Tian, ??the super second generation of BBA super running club, and instantly enhance his status in his circle of friends. Just now Fu Tian has never been lukewarm to him, but now is a good opportunity for him to perform. If this time help Fu Tian fight for a face, maybe he will leave the circle of third-rate dudes and join the circle of first-class dudes in the future. . I rely on, who do you think you fucking? Shout with Tian Shao, you don''t **** your urine to take a picture of yourself, see if you deserve it. Bobo''s boyfriend strode forward, blocking Fu Tian like a bodyguard, pointing at Xu Yun''s nose and cursing; boy, there is a kind of singles between us, and I lost your grandpa! " Xu Yun is quite speechless about this stunned youth, dare to love this silly young man is a kind of man in Bobo''s eyes? Is nt it a soft egg? This idea is too naive. Now even junior high school girls know that they are not obsessed with this kind of stupid young man with a lack of brains. It s more than 20 times to see this wave. It s so mindless that it is really brainless. Typical representative. After seeing this scene, Bobo didn''t speak anymore, not to mention that he was a bully and a dull boyfriend who had fought Xu Yun, and she would still be abused by Xu Yun. She didn''t think it mattered. Just let them go. Afterwards, she explained to Lin Xuerou that this is called sisters like hands and feet, and men like clothes. You can throw away and change your clothes if you don''t look good, and you need to be considerate. In his speech, Bobo, his boyfriend, should have said that his ex-boyfriend rushed directly to Xu Yun. At first glance, the posture was a rogue who had not fought in the usual day. The momentum was fierce and aggressive, but he had no technical content at all. I want you to punch me, I kick you, to see who punches more powerfully, who is more resistant to punching, and finally the winner stands. Xu Yun wasn''t as boring as he was, he just pulled his body slightly, tripped the other''s ankle with a foot, and then tapped the other person''s back with his hand. It was such an understatement, and Bobo s ex-boyfriend paid a heavy price for it. Because he threw himself too hard, Xu Yun used his strength, so his opponent planted it on the ground and fell hard. A dog ate **** and gnawed on the ground. Both front teeth fell and jumped out two or three meters. The mouth full of blood looked like a werewolf who had just eaten a man. Bobo really couldn''t bear to look directly at her. She didn''t want to see such a thing in her life. Falling to Le Pen! After Bobo s boyfriend got up, he saw that he was so embarrassed that he could nt help stepping forward to tear off two pieces of flesh on Xu Yun s body! Unfortunately, his teeth were knocked out, and his speech leaked, not to mention biting. Xu Yun didn''t understand it, and he was stunned for a while: you don''t know your teeth, do you have a translator? " The opposite Fu Tian was helpless to see this shameful goods and helped him translate: He said, I will fight with you. " Lost to Le Pen? Is equal to ... I fight with you? This Nima is still Chinese, which is simply a front language. The face burned, and the mud fell. Bobo''s ex-boyfriend pleaded to glance at Fu Tian: Lang Ni got Fang Luo falling! " Fu Tian rolled his eyes helplessly, I went, Nima spoke Japanese? It''s impossible to communicate. It was a coincidence that he could understand it just now. It''s good to understand what he said after leaking his mouth. Can you always be your interpreter? Xu Yun clapped his hands: Come on, this time I understand, he said, days, you help me, let your people help me. " Shit! Bobo ex-boyfriend hurriedly added. Yes, yes, it is to help you, help you, you don''t talk, this **** is out. Xu Yun is quite speechless, there are still such wonderful flowers in this world, no, this person has surpassed the concept of strange flowers, is a ox flower! Commonly known as the wonderful flower! Bobo''s face was almost lost to the goods. If there were bricks on the ground now, she would definitely take it up and shoot it dead! Lina really can understand Bobo''s thoughts, and she doesn''t know in which corner she turned around and found a brick directly to Bobo, which is really grateful in Bobo''s heart! Fu Tianxuan glanced at Bobo''s ex-boyfriend: I said, where did you come from? Do we know each other? I have something to talk with my buddy, do you need to mess with me here? You go to the hospital when you are ill. You can be cured if you are ill. Don''t come out to scare people. I only forgive you when you have a bad brain. You mess with me again, believe me or not. roll! " This stealing chicken is not an eclipse, and Bobo''s ex-boyfriend is angry and yells at Xu Yun again. This time Xu Yun didn''t even hide. He killed Cheng Bingjin halfway, and Bobo suddenly appeared with a brick, so he immediately stunned the goods! Throwing away the bricks in his hand, Popo clapped and said to Lina: The sisters are also single today, and turned back to let Xuerou introduce some chants like Xu Yun. " Of course. Lina said: If she refuses, then we will rob him. " Lin Xuerou called a speechless, is this group of nymphos really mad ... Alas, not saved, she still buys two bottles of brain debris on the website to supplement their body. Xu Yun looked at the group of young people behind Fu Tianhe and shrugged his shoulders: If you want to fight, seize the time and do it, don''t let me wait so long, I have no patience. " Why don''t you start first? Fu Tian asked rhetorically. Xu Yun was really driven crazy by this naive guy: because I started first, I''m afraid you can''t hold it. Hurry up, go together and save some time. " We have a lot of people, so if you start first, it seems to bully you. Paying Tiantian is very self-confident: you should go first, then it s not that we bully less, you ask for it. " I am awkward! Lin Xuerou s brain is about to explode, is there a difference? It makes no difference! The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a bright and evil smile, he only said one word: OK. " Snapped--! A huge slap sound followed immediately on Fu Tian''s face. He didn''t see how Xu Yun shot, and the five fingerprints on his face quickly swelled up! Just like Fu Tian s end, Huang Shaohan, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, Nie Li, who stood beside him, only saw Xu Yun flashing in front of him, followed by a play on his face Pain, the most popular Gao Wanya was even pumped in a circle, and finally fell **** the ground. It took Xu Yun only a minute to kill the Quartet among the crowds of Fu Tian. More than 20 people smoked dizzy and turned, but he didn''t even touch Xu Yun''s clothes corner. Seeing Xu Yun playing handsome, Lin Xuerou naturally had a face, and Bobo and Lina and others knew why the boyfriend Lin Xuerou had somehow disappeared for a year, and she was still enamoured by him, so handsome I am afraid that the man who is holding the lantern can''t find it. The awakened people began to want to resist, but each time they shot, they were caught by Xu Yun. In the end, they were either pulled off the mortar, the joints could not lift their arms, or they were thrown out by flying, and the seven meat and eight elements ... the whole process lasted just over three minutes. More than 20 people, including Huang Shaohan, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, and Nie Li, were all overthrown by Xu Yun. Xu Yun was very relaxed. To deal with them, he didn''t even need one-fifth of the force. It was too easy. The dumbfounded Fu Tian looked at the sorrow in the field before him, and convinced, really convinced, usually fighting a lot, but most people do nt dare to fight back when they hear their name, even if they encounter a few dare to fight back Yes, then they also rely on how many people can severely cut the other party. But everything has changed today, and Fu Tian''s values ??have changed dramatically. I didn''t expect a person to handle them all! This guy is too perverted, who is he? ? Why, continue? Xu Yun saw Fu Tian staring at him straight and asked with a shrug. Fu Tian s head immediately shook like a rattle: buddy ... No, brother, you are a younger brother who does nt know Taishan. You ... you must be a legendary master! Everything today is the fault of my younger brother. I hope that my elder brother will not care. In the future, my younger brother will be your elder brother. Starting today, you are my elder brother Fu Tian. Who dares to disrespect you in this Yanjing city is to disrespect me! " Xu Yun made a stop gesture: Do you think it''s fun to be wishful thinking? Who has confessed your relatives with you, get out, I am not interested in such a thing as worshiping the brothers. I really was born and died together, and no worship is also a brother. Otherwise, it''s just soy sauce. " Brother, I''m not kidding, I really want to recognize you as your brother. Fu Tian said it was especially sincere. But I do nt want to recognize you as a little brother, okay? Xu Yun was really convinced. Could it be that the young people of this year couldn''t understand people? ! Fu Tian really couldn''t understand people, turned around and pulled up the twenty or so buddies he called: Starting today, Xu Yun is my big brother, and my big brother is your big brother! How many buddies are you right? ! " Brother! Everyone expressed their agreement with Fu Tian by their behavior. They were really convinced. Xu Yun is really going to collapse. God, kidding, don''t play with such a whole person, right? Xu Yun, in fact, it is not bad to have such a group of younger brothers in Yanjing. Lin Xuerou suddenly whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: you see these people, Fu Tian and Huang Shaohan, and Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, Nie Li, which are all led by millions of sports cars . Their families are very strong, and their connections are particularly large. How many people have sharpened their heads and squeezed their heads to make friends with them? They can''t do it now. Now that they want to be your little brother, why don''t you agree? Don''t lose a piece of meat. " This remark really makes a lot of sense, anyway, it doesn''t lose a piece of meat ... Yes, but it s OK for me to be a brother. What I say is what I ca nt violate. Xu Yundao: Help me do something today. These beautiful women drank. Futian, you arranged for someone to drive them and take them home. Can it be done? " Fu Angel Jin''er nodded, um, he could do it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 525: Lin Xuerous bad temper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under Fu Tian''s arrangement, several buddies sent Lin Xuerou''s friends away. Just as Xu Yun was about to open his mouth to let Fu Tian send Lin Xuerou away, Lin Xuerou spread his right hand in front of Xu Yun: You wouldn''t be Are you not ready to return it to me? That''s the only remembrance you gave me. If it''s gone, what should I do when I miss you? Xu Yun knew that she was talking about necklaces, the necklace that the barmaid gave him just now. Xu Yun felt very deep in his heart. As Lin''s only daughter, Lin Xuerou''s jewelry box never lacked classic style necklaces such as French Cartier, American Tiffany or Italian Bulgari. But the necklace she had been carrying around her neck turned out to be Xu Yun and her playing shooting games in the playground. The necklace won in exchange for the points. The silver necklace is only seven or eight grams, worth only a few hundred pieces. However, it is not even as valuable as the outer box of a Cartier necklace. But it is such a cheap necklace, but it can be proud of Lin Xuerou''s millions of exquisite gem jewelry. The reason is very simple. This is Xu Yun gave her, Xu Yun gave her always the best. Some things are not measurable by money. Didn''t expect that I would leave this necklace until now? Lin Xuerou smiled slightly: Do you think that I should have dropped this necklace long ago, and then scolded you for a meal? I also thought about it, but I just ca nt do it, because you never promised me anything, so you have nt violated anything, and I do nt have the right to wear Chen Shimei s hat for my wishful thinking. Fu Tian knows that there is nothing wrong with him here, and there is something else between men and women that really does not blend in with others: Brother, I think ... otherwise, shall I go first? Sister-in-law is a little emotional now, I am not good here, right? Dasao? Lin Xuerou almost rolled her eyes angrily: Who is your sister-in-law? Call the elder sister! Yes, yes, elder sister, yes ... Fu Tian bit his face, can''t you be so angry? You go first. Xu Yun finally spoke. He did nt know how much Lin Xuerou had to say to him today. It s embarrassing to keep Fu Tian waiting, even if people take the initiative to be his younger brother, he should nt be too serious Something happened. After Fu Tian De Ling was very happy, he was going to drive his black Ferrari 612 away, but was attracted by the roar of an engine in the distance. Just a few seconds of his hesitant time, the four supercars were suddenly there. The brakes began to flick in front of him, and they all stopped. This is indeed explosive enough, Xu Yun sighed, Yanjing is Yanjing, there are too many rich dudes, one fierce one by one. The four cars, the orange Lamborghini in the front, followed by a black Aston Martin, followed by a white Lamborghini, followed by a white Maserati GT. In front of the bull, the Maserati GT really looks a little docile. What kind of rich goods are these? Xu Yun really wants to be sucked, too reborn, he will spend money all his life, and it may not be spent all his life, such a meaningless life is too miserable, when can he be reborn into this family? Feel this sad reminder? Whoops, who am I 612? It turned out to be the young master. The young man who got off the car shook his long hair: how about it, are you interested in playing for two laps? Fu Tian''s brow furrowed instantaneously, and the next two bulls came out, not the Song family of TSC, but who could it be: Song Dong, I remember you didn''t have a car accident a week ago? Why haven''t you died yet? Oh, no wonder no one notified me to burn paper for you. Song Dong, the eldest of the four cousins ??of the Song family, although they are about the same age, Song Xi, Song Nan, and Song Bei both obeyed his words. The reason is simple. Song Dong knows how to take them to play, and takes them to find excitement. This kind of good luck boy with a diamond spoon in his life, there is nothing missing in life, the only thing missing is stimulation. So Song Dong can set up the role of the big brother among the brothers. Futian, your mouth is still so cheap. Song Nan poked up and down from Aston Martin: If you have a species, just go play with us, whoever loses is the grandson! I''m afraid of you? What are you doing? I do nt seem to have seen your Song Nan s name on the top 10 list of the Yanjing Super Masters. Fu Tian cut out, who is afraid of who, how to say that he is also on the top ten list, when it comes to other things, maybe Fu Tian is not good. But when it comes to playing cars, he started when he was fourteen. Song Xi and Song Bei also stepped forward and continued to provoke: Fu Tian, ??dare to bet, just be your Ferrari 612, if you lose, leave the car, you win, you are in our four cars Pick casually. In terms of performance, Song Bei''s cheapest Maserati GT is also close to three million, and there must be no errands. But in terms of price, Song Dong''s Lamborghini LP700 is still more expensive than Futian''s Ferrari 612. So from the point of view of this bet, Fu Tian does not suffer. From the beginning to the present, Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou have been ignored, and it can be seen that Fu Tian and this group of guys should have a deep relationship, otherwise these people will not directly siege Fu Tian. Fu Tian sneered: I dare not? Just kidding? Then go, what are you waiting for? There was a sinister smile on Song Dong''s face. Xu Yun suddenly said: You better not go. His speech only attracted the attention of the Song brothers. The four people first glanced at Xu Yun, and then their eyes stopped on Lin Xuerou for a while. They are familiar, but they are not sure. After all, they have seen too many beauties. Song Dong looked up and down at Xu Yun, seeing that none of his clothes were brand-name or custom-made, so the expression was very disdainful: Fu Tian, ??what kind of follower are you? The girl with you is not bad ... Song Dong, I''m your uncle, this is my elder brother, you better not fart in front of me. Fu Tiannuo said: Let''s go out and deal with our affairs now. After talking, Fu Tian turned to Xu Yun and said: Brother, you can rest assured that you can rely on the four of them, but you can''t fight me. Today I will win this grandson''s Lamborghini. If the brother likes it, I will call you tomorrow and send you to before. Xu Yun really can''t understand where the kid''s self-confidence comes from. The other four people are obviously cheating. Even if he dug the hole, he would jump. This IQ is too tragic. Then be careful yourself. Xu Yun knew that it would be useless to tell him more. This super second generation had to hit the south wall to know that he would regret it later. Just go, is nt it just to lose a car? For these guys, who have two or three million pocket money a month, it''s just drizzle. Fu Angel Jin''er nodded, turned his head back to Song Dong and others, made a provocative gesture, and then plunged into the car. Lin Xuerou froze for a while, and said to Xu Yun: You are really assured that he will go. The other four people, he himself, clearly show that he wants to win his car. Anyway, they also call you Big Brother, you just watch him jump into the pit? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Then what should I do, the children of your rich people are very temperamental, and even your kind-hearted girl can''t pull back ten yaks after the truth, let alone him. I might as well let him hit his head against the south wall. Doesn''t that person recognize you as your eldest brother and jump into a big pit? Lin Xue Judo. I didn''t let him recognize it. Xu Yun shook his head. Lin Xuerou saw that Xu Yun really didn''t want to do much fuss, and suddenly he got a clever move: But, I want that orange Lamborghini, what should I do? Your play with me suddenly disappeared, let me worry for so long, no matter what the reason, you have to compensate me, I do nt care, I want that Lamborghini, either you buy it for me, or you just Help Futian win, and he will give you the car back, and you will give it to me. Xu Yun was completely speechless. Over 7 million supercars, where did he get the money to buy, and it was estimated that it would not be enough for him to buy this car. The children of our rich people are very temperamental, but you said that. Lin Xue Judo: You can accommodate me and you can accommodate me. I wipe! Xu Yun was admitted, and he left Yanjing for a year. Why didn''t he feel so worried when he came back? He stayed in Yanjing and didn''t return to Shenjiang. But it wasn''t to deal with these bad kids . ... Fu Tian was taken by the Song family to the section where they want to play the game. This is the section with the most corners and corners in Yanjing City. Almost 80% of the sections are two-lane roads. Car. Although the road is chaotic, people who often play cars are familiar with this track. It is very simple. The track is a racing route that naturally forms by avoiding all monitored sections. All year round, Yanjing''s driving knows that there are racing cars here, so after twelve o''clock, almost no one will drive away because it is too dangerous. Most of them would rather take more detours than take risks here. There are too many car accidents here. Fu Tian ran here not so much as ten or eight times, naturally familiar. The Song brothers, who have also played here many times, are well aware of this track. Five cars stopped side by side, Fu Tian stopped in the center, Song Dong and Song Bei both left and right fell down the window, Song Dong said: Master Tian, ??I wo nt say more about the rules, I have also found a notary . Ready to start. On the opposite side, a Mercedes-Benz trot modified to an unrecognizable speed drove, and a man and a woman came down from the car. The man was a famous car modification house in Meng, Yeh. And that woman is the flag waving woman he brought. When they were all ready, the woman took a checkered flag and made a ready gesture. After raising the flag, she paused for about three seconds and then suddenly fell. Five cars rushed out in a roar. These cars accelerate too fast for a hundred kilometers, and they can sprint in three to five seconds. But from the beginning, Fu Tian knew that he was fooled, because Song Dong and Song Bei on his left and right sides intentionally posted to his center, which definitely scared Fu Tian from a cold sweat. This incident is not a trivial matter. , I will be caught and overturned. In this hesitant effort, Song Xi, on the far left, drove forward with his white Lamborghini, while Song Nan, on the far right, deliberately slowed down, driving his Aston Martin to the rear. bad! Fu Tian is completely dumbfounded. Song Xi fights for the first in the front, Song Dong and Song Bei give trouble to Tian on both sides, while Song Nan illuminates him with a headlight at the back, causing the mirror to reflect to distract him. This is obviously teamwork to play him to death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 526: racer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Tian realized that it was too late. Song Xi s white Lamborghini took the lead, leading nearly two parking spaces, and firmly occupied the dominant position. Song Dong and Song Bei still harassed Fu Tian all the way, and soon To the narrow double lane in front, Fu Tian knew that he had to occupy a few seats before this, otherwise he had no hope of winning. Perhaps Song Dong is very confident in his second brother, so when Fu Tian desperately wants to squeeze ahead of him and Song Bei, Song Dong chose to give up. At the same time, Song Bei chose to give up like him. The headlights of the following three cars changed around, and the flashing Futian couldn''t concentrate. It is almost impossible to overtake on a narrow city trail. At least Song Xi s master will not give him a chance. Every time the corner is flicked, Song Xi will stick the inner lane very tight, not at all. Give the opportunity to surpass the sky. Although it is easy for two super sports cars to go to more than 300 kilometers per hour on a straight road, but this kind of road is greatly discounted, so the slight difference in car performance can not be counted. They compare with technology. Who The technology is more comprehensive, who can survive in the cracks. But the leading position of the two parking spaces is too big. Fu Tian and Song Xi''s drag racing level are similar. In addition, there are three other non-stop guys behind Fu Tian. They are either lighting him or turning. In turn, he accelerated and forced to take turns, preventing him from concentrating. In this unfair competition, Fu Tian was further and further away, and finally after Song Xi left his five parking spaces, Fu Tian gave up completely. If a car loses like this, even if it is rich, throwing five or six million things to its opponents, it will be super uncomfortable. What''s more, this Ferrari 612 is of great significance to Tian, ??and he hasn''t lost a bit of it. Just when Fu Tian was ready to stop and admit defeat, he no longer ran, suddenly the lights flashed in front of the road, a fiery car shadow came on the face, and a light sway, the Lamborghini driven by Song Xi crashed hard in panic On the wall, at such a fast speed, the white barbarian super run turned upside down, and when it popped up, the fiery red car suddenly accelerated, and the body that bounced in Songxi Come across quickly below. Facing this oncoming red BMW Z4, Fu Tian really shocked, but this time is too late to step on the accelerator, the speed of the two cars is too fast, unless one disappears, otherwise the other must be finished . But between these two cars, there is only a small intersection to turn, or a single lane! At such a narrow intersection, at least Fu Tian knows that it is impossible for him to turn over at such a fast speed! Ruined! This time I''m all done! Fu Tian had already thought of his ending like Song Xi. In the next second, the BMW Z4, whose price and performance were far inferior to that of his Ferrari 612, even turned into a narrow one-way intersection with a beautiful flick. When the fleeting red BMW completely disappeared in front of him, Fu Tian quickly recovered, and the time was so short that it could only be calculated in seconds. Song Xi s car fell heavily on the ground, still sticking to the right lane. Before taxiing, Fu Tian quickly turned the steering wheel, and the car almost wiped the left wall before avoiding Song Xi s crashed car. This was the last intersection from the finish line. Futian''s taillights crossed the finish line with a beautiful arc, and Song Dong several people stopped the car one after another and quickly pulled Song Xi trapped inside the car. Fortunately, the safety performance of this luxury car is good, Song Xi just suffered some sprained joints. Fearing that an oil leak from the fuel tank would cause an explosion, several people hurried back. At this time, Fu Tian, ??who had crossed the finish line, had already detoured on another road and stopped in front of several cousins ??of the Song family. Yes, life is big enough, this is not dead. Fu Tian had a smug smile on his face: I originally liked the car quite a bit, but it was so bad that I did nt want to scrap it. The Song family''s Dongdashao, willing to gamble and lose, do you remember what you gambled before? " Song Dong snorted heavily: Less nonsense, Fu Tian, ??I tell you, don''t be too proud for a long time, we can compare if we have the ability to change the day! Lucky you today! " Yes, I do nt talk nonsense, and you talk less nonsense. Fu Tian snorted: Leave your car key and get out, and tomorrow I will arrange for your younger brother to take all the information and go with me. If you want to cheat, just kneel on the ground and call me three grandpas. Even if we are done today, I will not pass on you if you do nt want to bet. " Song Dong sneered: Shike can not be humiliated. You are what I think Song Dong is, not just a car. I tell you that if you win with your life, then you must also drive with your life! After talking about it, Song Dong threw the car key to Fu Tian: At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, my people were waiting for you at the car management office. " Fu Tian got the key and was very happy: okay, you Song Dong is a person who talks and talks, and it didn''t make me look down upon. " This night, the Song brothers couldn''t really swallow this tone. They lost a car, crashed and scrapped a car, and nothing worth tens of millions of seconds is gone. Who can bear it? If their laozi knew they were such a loser, then their big mouths would have slammed up. Fu Tian smugly called Huang Shaohan and asked him to drive Wu Xucheng here to help him drive back the winning Lamborghini. Because Huang Shaohan and Wu Xucheng live closer. Huang Shaohan and Wu Xucheng heard Fu Tian said that it was Song Dong s Lamborghini who won back, and they were so refreshed. The BBA Super Running Club led by a few of them was a loyal Ferrari fan, and the TSC Super led by Song Dong and others The running club prefers Lamborghini, so the two people will not look at each other, and it is really cool to be able to win Song Dong''s car. While the brothers of Song Dong were waiting for the trailer at the accident site, Huang Shaohan and Wu Xucheng arrived. The two together with Fu Tian proudly drove away Song Dong s orange Lamborghini, looking at the value of nearly 7 million. The supercar was opened to the head, and Song Dong gritted his teeth with hatred. Brother Dong, do we really forget that? Song Xi s car is completely unrecognizable, and now he is extremely unhappy. He ca nt swallow this tone: Damn ... it s all that **** car. It s all this time, and it s still chaosing in this place. **** it. " Song Dong couldn''t help but vent his anger on the red BMW Z4 just now: the grocery shopping car is also so blessed here, second child, you can rest assured that I will find the broken BMW, and I will let him be responsible for me . " Brother Dong, second brother, but we didn''t even see the license plate number clearly, how can we check this? After Song Nan finished speaking, he turned back and asked Song Bei: Oldest fourth, did you see clearly? " Song Bei also shook his head: look at the hair, the car just drove too fast, not to mention the brand, if it is not because of buying a BMW Z4 every weekday, I want to join our super running club, I I can''t recognize the Z4 just now. " Song Dong snorted: What if I can''t see the license plate number, I will take a relationship tomorrow to fully check the monitoring inside and outside the five miles here, originally there were not many cars at this time, the red BMW Z4 is easy to find, I I don''t believe that I couldn''t take their camera. As long as I find the grade, I can''t spare him ... " Yes, he will never be spared. Song Xi also said fiercely, although the BMW Z4 is already a very good pull-up sports car in the eyes of ordinary people, and the turn-back rate is also quite high, but in the eyes of their group of guys, it is nothing, they look at it Entry-level sports cars such as the Z4 have no money for calves. As everyone knows, some people are not the same idea, but there are also many people who like this model. ... You wanted to scare me to death just now. Lin Xuerou sitting in the co-pilot''s seat is still thumping, and Xu Yun is just crazy, just took her to the opposite Lamborghini, and if it is an accidental overcontrol error, it will end. Probably the same as the Lamborghini. Xu Yun didn''t take it for granted: it''s mainly because you drive this car very well, which can arouse my desire to drive violently. Are we all okay now? It is me who takes the initiative to attack, so it must be them. " If you really gave you a Bugatti, would nt you be crazy? Lin Xuerou is speechless: violent driving is not a lifeless. " Who told you that you want that Lamborghini? Xu Yundao: Futian will send it to me tomorrow, and I will send it to you. Is this done? " As soon as this was finished, Fu Tian''s phone call came and told Xu Yun to let him arrive at the car management office tomorrow morning. This Song Dong''s Lamborghini was about to transfer, and Fu Tian also asked Huang Shaohan to find him in the traffic police team tomorrow. Uncle Uncle, help to get a better license plate number, as of course the price is not a problem. After hanging up Fu Tian''s phone, Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: I will go to the house tomorrow, and that Lamborghini is yours. " Lin Xuerou didn''t really want that kind of car. She didn''t have any idea of ??the car and didn''t have much hobby. This BMW was the birthday gift her dad had to buy her last year. Boss Lin was rich and wealthy. At that time, he talked about it and let his daughter pick whatever he wanted, as long as it didn''t exceed 10 million, it would be fine. But Lin Xuerou was surprised to pick a Z4 that she thought was quite cheap. The top match was only more than 900,000. After removing a few points of concessions, it only took one million to show up after completing the procedures. For Lin Xuerou, there is no pressure to drive this cheaper car. If you really buy a luxury car such as a Rolls-Royce Phantom or Bentley Mulsanne, you must have a driver. I wo nt go, it s someone who honors your elderly. Lin Xue Judo: You do it yourself. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: right? If it were nt for you to say that you wanted it, I would nt make trouble, taking such a big risk, you think I really like to find excitement. You play me, Xiao Nizi, it''s not too late, I''ll take you home. " Lin Xuerou froze for a moment: Then what? " Then you go home to sleep, and I return ... Xu Yun choked for a moment. Where are you going back? Lin Xue Judo: You do nt want to go back anymore. You live in my house tonight. My dad has nt seen you for a long time. If he saw you, there must be a lot to tell you. " I chat with your dad in the middle of the night? Am I sick? Xu Yun stopped the car on the side of the road with one foot brake. This is really impossible to go. If the boss Lin saw him, he would not force the knife on his neck to marry him! By then he had no place to escape. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 527: Need for Dad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing you frightened, what''s the point? Do you think my dad is a night owl like us, and people have already slept at this time. Lin Xue Judo: It s so late, you ca nt let me go back to a girl s house? I''m not afraid that I''m being rude to run into a rogue pervert on the road. They are the daughters of Bing Qing Yu Jie. If you are really cheap because of your lack of interest, can you afford it? " Xu Yun disarmed and surrendered. He did nt want to argue with the champion of the Yanjing University debate contest. This is tantamount to touching a stone with an egg and asking for schizophrenia: Decently, I admit defeat. Not successful. But first, let me send you home. I definitely ca nt spend the night in your girl s boudoir, so let alone your reputation is not guaranteed, even I have been wiped out of it. " Are you still a boy? Lin Xuerou asked in surprise, and then looked up and down at Xu Yun, and after watching it for a long time, he said: Come on, I do nt believe that there are still such clean and clean boys in this society, you rarely ignore people. " Xu Yun shut his mouth and shut it simply, he could nt continue to communicate anymore. If he was really a boy, he could justify two sentences, and now he did nt have the confidence to speak: just think what you love, Anyway, I''m only responsible for sending you back. You can''t even let me sing lullabies to coax you to sleep. " Okay, at least send me home. Lin Xuerou promised to be too simple, so Xu Yun didn''t feel anything at all, and it seemed to be a conspiracy. Xu Yun has always been very sure of his sixth sense. Sure enough, there was a conspiracy. When he sent Lin Xuerou back home, as soon as the courtyard of the villa opened, the boss Lin came out in person. Didn''t you say that your dad is not a night owl? Xu Yun almost glared out his eyes. This is too ridiculous. I must get her dad up in the middle of the night: Is nt this person your dad, but your dad s twin brother who has been separated for many years? " Lin Xuerou rolled her eyes silently: Shao nonsense, let me declare first, I don''t know why my dad was waiting for me here. Now that you have run into it, say hello. " What else can we do, we can''t just run around? After Xu Yun stopped, he walked down in a daunting manner. He saw Boss Lin stunned. Of course, there was a reason. He had never seen such a father. Brother Xu Yun, let''s meet again, ha ha ha ha! Lin Da boss, Lin Shihai is also a big man in Yanjing, but he is a brother to Xu Yun, not anything else, just because he has a crush on Xu Yun, and every aspect makes him think that Xu Yun Aunt''s best candidate. Faced with such a warm greeting from Lin Shihai, Xu Yun can only laugh and call him brother? This guy is a lot older than himself, knowing that his daughter is only three years younger than himself. Lin Xuerou almost collapsed: Dad, you called his brother, what do I call him? " Your husband? Lin Shihai raised his eyebrows: Is it developing so fast? Then I really can''t call my brother, I have to call my aunt. " Boss Lin, you misunderstood. Xu Yundao: Xue Rou and I are not what you think, we are ... um ... just ... " Don''t explain, I understand, who hasn''t been young yet. Lin Shihai was so relaxed: when I was young, I treated your aunt, that is, Xuerou''s mother, as you did to Xuerou. Hey, chasing girls must of course use some means, it doesn''t matter, you take Xuerou to drink, I don''t mind at all. Others will not work. " Lin Xuerou stunned and immediately glared: Dad! Did you send someone to monitor me again? ! " Boss Lin did not have any dignity in front of his daughter: Oh, my ancestor, what is surveillance, my dad is protecting you, what kind of society is this now, chaos, you said you are going out to drink Can I rest assured, even if I am relieved, can my future aunt rest assured? " With that said, Lin Shihai looked at Xu Yun again: Right, Brother Xu Yun, you must not be worried. " Ok. When Xu Yun was brought in, he nodded, thinking that something was wrong and shook his head hard: No, no ... No, this, boss Lin, Xue Rou are so big, it does nt matter if you let go. " That must be, as long as you are with her, I will definitely let go. Lin Shihai said to Xu Yun that he made a color with a wink, and whispered: I thought you were going to take Xuerou to open the house today and wouldn''t come back ... Hum, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous. Come back overnight. " Xu Yun s injustice, and how can there be such a dad in this world, so I hope that my girl will have something to do with yourself? Lin Xuerou was blushed with shame when she heard what her dad said to Xu Yun: Dad! What nonsense are you talking about, can you not mess me up? " My name is Tim Chao? Lin Shihai''s expression was called sad: my ancestor, my dad didn''t want you to seize the time to take my aunt, if it wasn''t for you since I was gone, I''m too lazy to care about you. " I can handle my own affairs, so I don''t need you to help me. Lin Xuerou said with a waist: Dad, you have to intervene in everything I grew up, do I even have to be in the middle of a relationship? I finally understand why Xu Yun passed away, definitely because of you. No one wants a dad standing behind his girlfriend, right? " That Lin Shihai called an injustice, Xu Yun''s disappearance must be an important task. Since Xu Yun was invited by him, of course it is impossible for him to pass away. If you want to blame it, you can only blame Wang Yi. Xu Yun was fooled by the father and daughter, and he didn''t take himself as an outsider too, right? Shouldn''t some words be kept by him? This is so straightforward, so that he can face it. Now Xu Yun is neither walking nor staying, standing or sitting. Xuerou, why don''t you understand Dad''s good intentions. Lin Shihai shook his head helplessly with emotion. Lin Xuerou suddenly turned her head and ran directly into the room, leaving Lin Shihai and the embarrassed Xu Yun completely at a loss. That ... Boss Lin, I think you''re in trouble now, so I won''t bother. Xu Yun said helplessly: In this way, I ... that, I will go back first. If you have anything to do, you can contact me again. Everyone is a brother. If there is anything I can help, I must help. " Lin Shihai grabbed Xu Yun''s arm: Brother Xu Yun, I now need something to help you. I beg you. No one can do this except you. My daughter is very grumpy. No one can handle her except you. If you leave today, I''m really afraid she will commit suicide in the room! You must help me. " suicide? ! ? Is nt that exaggerated? Xu Yun stared at Lin Shihai with wide eyes. This father wasn''t so kidding. When you said goodbye last time, she had really committed suicide once. Lin Shihai''s expression suddenly became serious: Brother Xu Yun, no parent would joke about the lives of his children. " Xu Yun is really stupefied: Boss Lin ... If you say that, the guilt in my heart is too great. This is really not my business, and I do nt want to be like that. I asked Wang Yi to take charge. I was here to perform the task. I really had no other ideas. " Lin Shihai froze for a moment and raised his eyebrows: Do you and Xuerou have no long-term relationship? " A long life ... Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief: Boss Lin, the food can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can not be arbitrarily talked about. This may be related to the innocence of your own daughter. At that time, Xuerou and I were really just ordinary friends? " Do ordinary friends hold hands? Even people of my age do not believe in pure friendship between men and women, let alone young people of your age. Lin Shihai Road: Brother Xu Yun, men should dare to be brave. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: But I did nothing, what do you let me do? " Of course, being a son-in-law. Lin Shihai said: I can say everything today. My daughter is because you hid in the room. If she has three shorts and two shorts, I will never finish with you in my life. Today, only you can deal with this matter. If you put oil on the soles of your feet, it is tantamount to making a joke about the life of my daughter. It is tantamount to killing someone on purpose. " God, will you play with me? Did nt I play that way? That was a bitter feeling in Xu Yun''s heart. He didn''t dare to come, just because he was afraid of meeting Big Boss Lin Shihai and mixing with him, then it would be no small matter. Xu Yun really wanted to question, brother! Is it because your daughter ran into the room? What does it have to do with me! Lin Shihai was both hard and soft, and when Xu Yun did nt respond, he immediately begged: Brother Xu Yun, I ll call you brother, I m just such a daughter. If she has three long and two short, then I can be real this day There is no way to live, alas ... now my old life can continue, also depends on you. " Boss Lin, you are forcing me. Xu Yun''s brain is about to explode. Forget it, I won''t force you anymore. Lin Shihai said: If you want to go, go, if my daughter commits suicide again because you do nt say goodbye this time, then I will also go with her ... It s just a Lin family that I created by hand, it s a pity, like this, Xu Brother Yun, my daughter is so sincere to you. I might as well transfer everything to you before leaving this world. I will write my will now. " Xu Yun really wanted to kill himself with his head: Well, boss Lin, I''m afraid you can''t do it anymore, I will persuade her! I promise Xuerou will have nothing at all, will you survive well? I really owe you the last time ... " Brother, I am at ease with your words! Lin Shihai immediately raised a smile: you can rest assured that I am such a baby girl, as long as you are good to my daughter, I will never treat you wrong, everything I have now, the future is yours! " Xu Yun shook his head modestly: Don''t, boss Lin, I really don''t have time to give you a butler. If you want to find an heir, then take advantage of your body and take the time to regenerate Xuerou''s younger brother. No worries that no one is taking over. " Lin Shihai admired: I said that my daughter did not misunderstand me. What I want from Lin Shihai is your son-in-law who is not greedy for wealth! " I wipe! As long as I knew Lao Tzu, he said that he was greedy for your property! Xu Yun now has the heart to vomit blood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 528: Night talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stood in the doorway of Lin Xuerou''s room, didn''t know how to speak for a while, and raised his hand several times without knocking. Lin Shihai, who was standing a few steps behind Xu Yun, stomped on his feet: What kind of door was knocking, then there was no lock at all! Just twist it in and you''re done. " No lock? Xu Yun felt deeply pitted. Since the last time I did something else because of your resignation, I have changed all the door locks at home, and I can''t really lock them. I am afraid that my baby girl will close the door and commit suicide again. Lin Shihai''s bitter drama began again. Xu Yun quickly waved his hand to signal himself to enter, and immediately went in. I couldn''t listen to him after he was killed. Xu Yun would be married to Lin Xuerou to make him satisfied today. Pushing the door in, Xu Yun closed the door smoothly. He didn''t want Lin Shihai to even walk in, so Xu Yun couldn''t stay. Lin Xuerou saw Xu Yun push in the door, and his rather angry expression suddenly burst into tears: Why did nt you leave? Did nt you say you would leave if you sent me back? I know my dad is speechless, but don''t blame him, he is all for me. If it were not for me, he would not be like this ... " You can understand it. Xu Yundao: Although your dad''s behavior is a bit excessive, but he is also worried about you, if you can understand, it is the best reward for him. " Did he tell you anything about suicide? Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, I just can''t sleep, I just took some sleeping pills. Lin Xuerou explained: I''m not so vulnerable. I admit that when you suddenly died, I was a little bit of a soul, but I didn''t reach the point of suicide. Insomnia, everyone will have it, who knows that this sleeping medicine is so big, that even after eating it, he can''t wake up. " Xu Yun''s suddenly black line: Eat more? How big is your point? " Lin Xuerou''s eyes were in a trance, and he dodged to the side: not much, just half a bottle more. Who asked me to take two or three tablets at first and did not respond, I thought my resistance was stronger than the average person. " ... Xu Yun is so speechless, half a bottle of more? Not to mention human beings, even if a cow just fell asleep on the ground for three days and three nights: didn''t you write the instructions on the medicine bottle? Even if you do nt know Chinese characters, you should know Arabic numerals. This is what you ran to see the king. " Lin Xuerou was not convinced: I just didn''t see it. Who wants to see the king ... Well, I''m not going to see the king until I am sure whether you are dead or alive. " Xu Yun reached out and touched Lin Xuerou''s forehead: Did you eat sleeping pills and burned your brain, and now you talk nonsense, I live well, why should I make sure I am dead. " Now it s me who sees you, so I can be sure that you have nt died, and I have nt seen you before, how can I know if you die or not, in case you die ... In case you ... speaking, Lin Xuerou suddenly Weeping silently: I ... how can I know! Ooo ... you, you left without saying anything, oo ... let, let me do ... I thought you would never come back ... woo ... '''' Suddenly, Lin Xuerou''s all-year grievances collapsed! Xu Yun finally knew why she gave Lin Xuerou the necklace she would always carry on her body. But Xu Yun didn''t really think that his appearance at that time would bring such a big change to Lin Xuerou. A talented student at Yenching University, a proud girl who holds all teachers and students in Yunding, would treat him so Do not regret infatuation. Seriously, Xu Yun came with an attitude of performing tasks at that time, so he even forgot what he said and did. But no matter what, the feelings I owed that year still need to be repaid by myself. Xu Yun has always thought of this debt because he owes Lin Xuerou the emotional debt. When he really faced Lin Xuerou again, Xu Yun''s deep apology even made him unable to lift his head. But the face should always be faced, and the face should always be paid. Although he escaped for a whole year, when Xu Yun faced it again, he had not forgotten his commitment. I promise you that I will never die again, so that you can contact me anytime. Xu Yun tenderly said: But you have to promise me that you will never do such a silly thing again. People will meet many people in their lives, there are men who are worthy of your love, and there are **** who are not worthy of your love. When you are not sure whether I am that bastard, you must not do stupid things. " Lin Xuerou was almost melted by Xu Yun''s tenderness: I am sure you are a man worthy of my love. I can also understand everything you do. I''m not the silly girl a year ago, you can rest assured. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the emotional bond of a year ago could be put down, and my heart was really relaxed: I guess your dad ca nt sleep today, and I certainly do nt want to go. You do nt mind if I make up for one night in your room. ? " Of course not. Lin Xue Judo: I happen to have a lot to say to you ... " Some people are like this. When they don''t see it, they want to avoid it, but when she is in front of you, she has a lot to say. Although Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou haven''t seen each other for a whole year, there is no separation between them, and they can even say nothing. Lin Xuerou talked to Xu Yun about her successful admission to graduate school. She wanted to stay in Yanjing University all her life and continue her studies. Even after finishing her Ph.D., she still had to stay in school because she likes the grass and trees of Yanjing University. The tranquility there made her feel particularly comfortable. Xu Yun asked her what to do with Lin''s furniture, and Lin Xuerou gave a playful answer and gave it to him. Xu Yun shook his medicinal hotel in Hedong and the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang with a wry smile, and there was a whole lot of work for the Tianyu Group, all of which were important tasks to be placed on his shoulders. He really didn''t know if he could afford Lin''s furniture. Lin Xuerou waved her hand and told Xu Yun very much that if he was so busy at that time, she would rather give up the life of Yanjing University to help him manage Lin''s furniture. Speaking of the last, Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou only had a smirk, because Lin''s furniture was originally from Lin Xuerou''s family, so why did Lin Xuerou help Xu Yun manage? Lin Shihai always listened hard with his ears in the next room, and he kept saying that his baby girl was too stupid. It was so cheap. Xu Yun, the boy, gave up the family business and admired Xu Yun. This kid is really good enough, all the men and women are in the same room, and they can just chat and have no intention of moving hands at all. Did he blame him before? After Xu Yun died suddenly for the first time, Lin Shihai saw that Lin Xuerou had lost his soul, and concluded that Xu Yun must have given his baby girl, but now the more he thinks, the more he thinks he thinks more. In any case, Lin Shihai was still very satisfied with his future aunt. He naturally heard in Wang Yikou that Xu Yun had left Shenlong Brigade. Unexpectedly, this kid left the Shenlong Brigade and was able to mix so well. The biggest entertainment giant in China, the luxurious five-star hotel in Shenjiang ... this aunt can! People who have no real skills can''t do this. One night soon, Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou hadn''t fallen asleep, and the sky had lightened up slowly. If it wasn''t for Fu Tian''s call that disturbed them, I''m afraid they would continue talking. Brother, Song Dong s grandson has asked his younger brother to bring the car and the household to the car management office. I m here, too. Is it convenient for you to come by now? The transfer procedures for this car have been completed. Fu Tian smiled and said: This car will be your brother''s gift. " Xu Yun did not treat him politely: Well, then wait for me for a while, I will pass now. " Hanging up the phone, Xu Yun asked Lin Xuerou to bring his ID card with him to the car management office. Lin Xuerou never figured out anything, and was taken to the car management office by Xu Yun. Xu Yun gave Lin Xuerou''s ID card directly to pay God, Futian immediately asked Huang Shaohan to take these things and ask his uncle to handle the matter. After a few minutes, this orange Lamborghini became Lin Xuerou''s. Yesterday you said that you were interested in this car, then you will be given away. Xu Yun smiled slightly. Fu Tian is very sensible and flattering: Yeah yeah, sister-in-law, I won this car in the hands of Song Dong''s grandson, so you can play with confidence. " Huang Shaohan suddenly saw Lin Xuerou''s red BMW Z4. He stretched his hand and dragged Fu Tian, ??because yesterday Fu Tian told them the story of the red BMW Z4 that was suddenly killed, so he suddenly saw this car, and his heart was fierce. Giggling. What are you doing? Fu Tian was stunned. Huang Shaohan pointed to the red BMW Z4: Brother Tian, ??what you said to me yesterday that Cheng Biaojin, who was killed halfway through, was the car ... " Fu Tian immediately glared at the sight. Although he didn''t read the license plate clearly, the sixth sense told him that this car was definitely not running! It turned out that if Xu Yun did not rescue him yesterday, the loser was him. Not to mention Lamborghini to send Lin Xuerou. His Ferrari 612 will also be transferred to Song Dong today. Huang Shaohan jotted down the license plate number and quickly ran to his uncle to help check, wanting to determine whether this car was the one that appeared yesterday. Brother Yun, my brother and I are also bright-eyed children. You are so loyal. If I do nt mean enough in the future, I will be your grandson! Fu Tianyi patted the breast: I did nt say much about yesterday s things, and Daen said no thanks. Song Dong is his old enemy. Yesterday you stepped on him for me, and I am grateful to you in my life. " Xu Yun waved his hand: OK, just know. Less impulse in the future, you will be hooked on the obvious traps, and your car will be exported sooner or later. In the future, you will have to play head-to-head, and you dare to fight the other party''s group fight, don''t you look for a fight? " Fu Tian scratched his head: Hey, but I have a big brother to help me, I''m still afraid of what Song Dong''s grandson did. " At this time, Huang Shaohan had finished his investigation and ran out to deal with Tiandao: Brother Tian, ??the boss really helped you yesterday. That BMW is the boss ... " I can be sure without you checking me. Fu Tian said. It seems that it is convenient to check things now, and the kid who lost the car will certainly be able to find it soon. Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook the car key to Lin Xuerou: your car has belonged to me within a few days. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 529: ready anytime Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s worries are not superfluous. Song Dong has found the license plate number of this red BMW Z4. Now he is looking for people on the street. As for the Lamborghini, he is willing to gamble and lose, but he must take this one. Find out the red BMW that made them lose. After the vehicle management office came out, Fu Tian arranged to have a breakfast together, and then they all went away. Before Xu Yun spoke, Lin Xuerou offered to leave: I know you must have your things to do, so, I Go home first to help you clean up a room, as long as you are in Yanjing, you can come to my house at any time. " Then I''m respectful and obedient. Xu Yun didn''t polite with Lin Xuerou, because the more he and Lin Xuerou were so careless, the more relaxed he felt in his heart, he still liked this original feeling: but let''s say yes, don''t play with me any more students I was seduced, otherwise I''m really welcome to you. " Lin Xuerou snorted: You are less proud, and that time I was hit by you, it''s just that I missed my childhood a little bit. Besides, those school uniforms can''t be worn anymore. Even if you want to seduce you, you have to figure out what kind of control you are ... I really do nt know what kind of control you are, black control? lo*ic*n? Or is it sister control? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: I''m in full control. You''d better not challenge my bottom line, otherwise you will be too late when you want to regret it. If you don''t want to end your girlhood so early, don''t be amused with me . I should remind you all. If you do nt pay attention, do nt blame me for being rude, hum. " Lin Xuerou didn''t eat Xu Yun''s set. She directly provocatively ticked her finger: Come, then try it, I will test it tonight to see if you are in a yukata. " puff! Xu Yun just had to think about spraying nosebleeds, which is still not to be measured. He is absolutely controlled by the yukata. Lin Xuerou''s long legs wrapped in a yukata stood in front of him. He was not resistant at all. If you talk about how to describe Lin Xuerou''s leg length and use Xu Yun''s words to describe it, it means that she began to split under her belly button, and the model didn''t have a lot of her figure. Even if the long-legged protagonist of Kolly Smith''s hit drama "Long Legs" stands in front of her, she will feel a sense of inferiority ... But after thinking about it, Xu Yun really had such expectations: as long as I don''t bet anything, I have nothing to fear, anyway, it is not me who suffers. " See you tonight. Lin Xuerou waved goodbye, but she never thought about driving the car to school, what would the school look like. Many people believe that girls who are rich, beautiful, and highly educated, and still clean, are not so cold on weekdays. Girls do not survive in this world at all, and Lin Xuerou came out to subvert this theory. ... For the first time, Xu Yun knew that even if a man drives a red sports car with such a high return rate, he really doesn''t know if these people doubt that he is a minor victim. Yesterday, Wang Yi did not meet him according to the agreement. He couldn''t calm down in his heart. Wang Yi was not a person who didn''t follow the agreement, so Xu Yun could be sure that something went wrong halfway. He didn''t worry about any urgent tasks or things like that. He was just a little worried about Wang Yi''s body. After all, he was an elderly person. Many young people might not feel any injuries before they were injured. There will always be sequelae when they get old. At any time, the guards on duty are members of several special teams of the Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun can basically recognize his face. Even if Xu Yun does not know, Xu Yun s status in the Longnu Special Team will not be Someone didn''t know him. Xu Yun was thankful that it was Lin Long Bai Songguang who was in the head office of the Shenlong Brigade this time. Bai Songguang, who was on duty at the door, was really surprised. Xu Yun even greeted the surveillance of the door by showing his head in a red sports car. This really scared Bai Songguang. After seeing the people on the monitoring screen, he rushed out of the security room and came to the gate of the headquarters. Through the small window beside the headquarters gate, Bai Songguang said nervously: Boss, why did you suddenly come back? Did you drop something? You told me that I asked them to help me find it. Today, I really can''t let you in. " I did nt leave anything, but I was a little uneasy. I wanted to come back and see, Master, is he all right? How do I feel something is wrong with the brigade today. Xu Yun was slightly startled. If it was normal, Lin Long should open the door for him as soon as possible, instead of opening the small window above and shouting to himself. Bai Songguang nodded his head: Master respected nothing, but the Shenlong Brigade is now in preparation for the first-level preparations, and it is possible to start at any time. " What the **** happened. Xu Yun also got nervous. This kind of tension is innate. The first-level preparation for war is not a trivial matter, which means that a war is about to occur: why should we enter the first-level preparation for war. " Bai Songguang wanted to speak, but he couldn''t, and then he opened his mind: Boss, this is a major secret. I said it was a serious mistake, but I can tell you that I am at ease. The amphibious elder of the Dongying cabinet is also picking things up. We have to go to the East China Sea to catch turtle island at any time to prepare for battle. " Xu Yun frowned instantly. This was definitely not a trivial matter. He had read the news some time ago. International media sources reported that Magnesium is urging Dong Ying to return more than 300 kilograms of radioactive plutonium. The magnesium country put this batch of plutonium on Dongying Island during the Cold War. The reason for Dongying''s cabinet was for research, most of which were weapon-grade plutonium. The magnesium countries are concerned that these batches of plutonium will fall into the hands of terrorists. In fact, Dongying is now the biggest terrorist threat because they possess this nuclear material, which is a very serious threat to Asia and the entire world. But Dong Ying refused to return it, claiming it would be used for research. Coupled with the fact that Darong Electronics, which Xu Yun destroyed in Shenjiang some time ago, was secretly developed in China to discharge nuclear pollutants, all aspects are connected, which reveals the devil''s beast heart hidden under the skin of Dongying people. It turned out that Wang Yi had missed the appointment because of this matter. After confirming that Wang Yi had no physical problems, Xu Yun was relieved a lot: then when are you going to leave. " It has not yet been determined that they have been preparing for the preparations for the war from last night to the present. Bai Songguang said: The situation seems to be more serious, so I am not sure when they will end. Boss, now I really can''t let you in. If the team is not there, it''s better to say. " Xu Yun expressed his understanding that if this kind of emergency situation provokes the team again, the consequences will be unbearable. I know. Xu Yun nodded and pondered for a moment before he said: After seeing the Master, tell him that I have been there. And ... tell him again, I have never forgotten what he said. I know that the threat of war is always there. The war is not far away from us. This is not an empty slogan. Tell Master, as a Chinese Bing, I''m always ready! " ready anytime. This sentence is Xu Yun once stood under the national flag, raised his right hand solemnly sworn words. So this sentence is Xu Yun''s oath to the national flag! It will never change. Even if he is no longer a member of the Dragon Nursing Team, even if he is no longer the Yanlong who led the charge, he will always be a soldier of the motherland! Yes! Bai Songguang was deeply touched and seriously paid a respect to Xu Yun. Why did Xu Yun leave for a year, and they would still respect him with sorrow, just because Xu Yun let them know too much, and everyone in the Dragon Anger team In his eyes, Xu Yun is their vane, and Xu Yun will do whatever they want, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Xu Yun also earnestly returned a salute to Bai Songguang: Linlong, then help me to convey to each brother of the Longnu Special Team, fight for the country, and die forever! Throwing blood for the country is the first awakening after every soldier stepped into the army! We will not sleep because of the peaceful years. We are the lions of the East. We are the dragons of the East. Who dares to harm the interests of our country and people, we must play with them! " Yes! ! Bai Songguang replied simply, with a loud voice. ... Although Xu Yun drove away from the door of the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade, his heart remained in the Shenlong Brigade. He was muddled all day long. His brain was full of first-level preparations. If he is still in the army, he should be doing this time. what? Did you wipe the gun with the brothers? He has been waiting for Wang Yi''s phone call. He believes that as long as Lin Long takes the message, Wang Yi will definitely call him. He wants to participate in this battle for the country, not because of him. He is waiting, even if he knows the hope is minimal, he is still waiting for Wang Yi''s call. Even if Wang Yi would not agree to his idea of ??going to fight, at least he would call him and say. But Xu Yun didn''t wait for Wang Yi''s phone call all day long. Until the sunset of Xixia Hongxia flying, Xu Yun''s phone suddenly rang, and Xu Yun quickly answered the phone without looking at it. But the other end of the phone was not Wang Yi''s voice, but Lin Xuerou''s playful voice: Why, haven''t you finished your business yet? But I''m waiting at home to play with you in the temptation of yukata, hum, how come, don''t you dare? coward. " It''s you ... Xuerou. Xu Yun''s loss did not hide at all. Xu Yun, even if you do nt want to answer my phone, you do nt have to be so obvious, why is there such a broken love tone? I haven''t dumped you again, shall I? Lin Xue Judo: Where are you, I''m going to find you, how emotionally unstable, who bullied you? " Xu Yun put away his confused thoughts. It seems that this time things are not as simple as he thought. Wang Yi has nt contacted him yet. Xu Yun knows that waiting is not the way to go: I ll go back to you immediately Is your dad at home? " You dare not come when my dad is home? He didn''t mind, and he couldn''t wait. Lin Xuerou despised: Rest assured, he went out to socialize tonight, come on. And even if he is at home, it does nt matter. He now wants you to sleep in my room at night, so he can feel at ease. " Xu Yun rolled his eyes silently. He just wanted to ask Lin Shihai if there was any other way to contact Wang Yi. Lin Xuerou thought really enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 530: The temptation of yukata Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the premise of not violating the discipline of the army, Xu Yun can only think of the way to contact Wang Yi through the boss Lin. Xu Yun believes that Lin Shihai must have a way. After all, he is an old special team member who invested so much money for the Shenlong team. The relationship with the Shenlong Brigade is not clear in a sentence or two. When Xu Yun hurried back to Lin Xuerou''s house, he didn''t realize that he was being followed. Perhaps too much thought was placed on the current level of preparation of the Shenlong Brigade. The kind of innate blood let Xu Yun really couldn''t sit still. He is by no means a war monger who likes war, but he never avoids it. Xu Yun knows that sometimes war is a means of maintaining peace. If Dongying repeatedly provoked fishing on the Turtle Island in the East China Sea for five times, but I did nt give Huaxia a reminder, it would make it mistakenly believe that China was not for peace, but for the sake of the young. You should do it when you should. This is not just for heroes to save beauty. Applicable in many situations. In an era of peace, no one wants war, because war only brings disaster to the people. Some countries with ulterior motives may even expect Dong Ying to eventually anger China and cause war, so leaders will consider this matter more thoroughly. The Shenlong Brigade will enter the first level of preparation, which is to prepare for a small-scale conflict. If Dong Ying dares to provoke at this time, my Chinese country''s blade will give the other party a fierce return! Let them know that China is not a vegetarian. If it comes true, they will die even worse. Xu Yun, who was in a complicated mood, finally returned to Lin Xuerou''s house. Lin Shihai was not at home, making him still restless. What the **** happened, didn''t you always worry about my dad before, why did you look for him today. Lin Xuerou couldn''t really figure out what Xu Yun was thinking about again: Oh ... Are you afraid that I will lie to you? Rest assured, once he goes out to entertain, he will go home at least after ten o''clock, if you really want to follow me Playing with yukata temptation together can be assured that my dad will never come back halfway. " Xu Yun is full of black lines on his head, he really doesn''t mean that ... Lin Xuerou provocatively ticked her finger: How about, let''s bet, if you can resist my temptation, then I will let you deal with it, and I will promise you anything unconditionally. " Is your dad always in contact with the Shenlong Brigade? Xu Yundao suddenly thought of a problem. Since Lin Shihai''s relationship with the Shenlong Brigade was so close, then his relationship with the headquarter must not be too shallow. Lend it out to protect his daughter. of course. Lin Xue Judo: My dad s relationship with the Shenlong Brigade must be strong ... Well, wait, let s talk about betting, why did you change the subject to my dad. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Ok, let''s bet, if you lose, you must promise me any request, no matter how difficult it is, help me do it. " it is good! If you lose, you are the same, to promise all my requirements. Lin Xue Judo: Even if I propose that you will marry me tomorrow, you can''t hesitate to agree. " Xu Yun nodded to signal that there was no problem: well, you have the rules. " Lin Xuerou broke his finger and said: When I changed my yukata, I started to formally count the time. The time is one hour. If I can make you uncontrollable within this hour and kiss me, then I will win. If you can still behave like Liu Xiahui without chaos within an hour, then you are considered to win. dare? " This is no problem. Xu Yundao: But I can say that first, the yukata must be worn. Taking off the yukata is a foul. If you foul, it is also equal to me winning. " If you take it off for me, it is considered a foul and equals to my win. Lin Xuerou suddenly tossed a sly eyes, and the electric Xu Yun burst into a burst of numbness. I just shouted it, Xu Yun really regretted it, he didn''t know if he was betting on it. But now that there is no turning back, if you don''t even have this concentration, then you can really plant it. The Zhiyang Tongzi Gong resting on Xu Yun has not dissipated before, and may have a different performance in ordinary concentration. But now Xu Yun no longer has the inner mental protection of Zhiyang Tongzigong, and he can vaguely think of the subtle feeling that Yu Meiren shared with him that night, which will make Xu Yun particularly curious. Although he did everything he should do, he didn''t know what it was like. This curiosity was a huge challenge to Xu Yun. So when Lin Xuerou returned to her room to change clothes, Xu Yun regretted it. He was really afraid that he could not control it. In case of a collapse, he had no bargaining chips for Lin Shihai to help him. This bet is not only about what Xu Yun loses, but also about bigger things. So he must win! Must win? ! What win? ! When Lin Xuerou was standing in front of Xu Yun with a timer, Xu Yun almost collapsed, which also won Mao! Is this Nima still a yukata? The yukatas are not all white towel gowns, so all kinds of clothes are simply fun yukatas. Although it is not a **** and bare breast, but it is also everything that is semi-transparent in lace. Coupled with this fascination is a violet color, it is simply that Lin Xuerou has already prepared for it? Does this work? ! Xu Yun really wanted to vomit blood: Should I choose this yukata, this one you chose ... also ... is that too? " Can''t afford to lose? Lin Xuerou was rushing to kill Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was very surprised to see that her **** yukata could hold it. Lin Xuerou has always been very confident in her charm, because from the beginning of elementary school, she has always surrounded all kinds of boys. It is a pity that none of those boys can touch Lin Xuerou like Xu Yun. Xu Yunyi gritted his teeth: I couldn''t afford to lose these three words in my dictionary. Gambling is gambling, and winning or losing is hard. " Lin Xuerou smiled slightly, and slowly approached Xu Yun, her eyes were charming, and she said softly: People like you like a man who spit and nail ... " The closer Lin Xuerou walked, the clearer Xu Yun looked. When Lin Xuerou came to a distance of more than ten centimeters from Xu Yun, Xu Yun was afraid to look straight. Lin Xuerou was really reluctant to make a copy. Under her yukata, there was a vacuum. This is not what Xu Yun guessed. If it weren''t a vacuum, how could the bumps on his chest be so obvious. The silk yukata was thin enough, and with this vacuum dressing, the bumps became more obvious. Even if Xu Yun is a player of high concentration, he can''t afford Lin Xuerou to make a big move as soon as he comes up! Xu Yun exhaled abruptly, closed his eyes directly, and looked at it, even if he could bear Xu Yun, his brother Xiao Yun would certainly be unable to bear it. Isn''t it big to play now? Xu Yun really regretted it. He should think that since her opponent is Lin Xuerou, she can do anything. Lin Xuerou''s chasing Xu Yun from the beginning, for a girl with such a personality as Lin Xuerou, when a boy is identified, he will definitely do things that ordinary people can''t understand, which is normal. If you close your eyes, you will escape. Lin Xuerou sees that Xu Yun has begun to hold back, and sits proudly beside Xu Yun: The first is a yellow card warning, if you don''t open your eyes again, then I can directly judge you to lose. " Xu Yun stared: This is not enough? Then you can''t make me stare at you, right? " Well, I do nt mind. Lin Xuerou said quite a chest, very proud. On the mature chest like rolling hills, two obvious bumps once again hit Xu Yun''s surging heart. This is simply a trick to kill. If a man who does not have a certain concentration, even if he does not have a nosebleed, then he will jump directly without saying a word. The child has done it, but the other is really nothing. After all, Xu Yun is not in front of an ugly woman who looks like a flower, but the first school flower recognized by thousands of boys for the Nth consecutive year at Yenching University. What is this concept? Regardless of anyone''s current situation in Xu Yun, if it says that there is no response, it basically means that he is a curved male, not a straight male, either with physical defects or physiological abnormalities. Have you seen enough? Lin Xuerou pressed hard, and she did nt believe she could nt drop Xu Yun. One reason she had been so interested in Xu Yun was because Xu Yun had never shown any rogues during her time with her. trace. At first Lin Xuerou also suspected that Xu Yun was pretending, but over time, he found that this guy was really serious. This is not to say that Xu Yun did nt have any idea, and whoever did nt have any idea would nt be a man. It was just that his mission sense was too strong. For a special team member, the mission is a mission. Personal feelings, this is the basic qualities of special forces. But now it s different. Now Xu Yun is not a special player, so he will have subtlety when facing Ruan Qingshuang, Qin Waner, Tang Jiu, Qiu Yan, Zuo Meiyan and Ling Zhiling Psychological change, this subtle psychological change, is the same as he is facing Lin Xuerou now. Since Xu Yun lost the boy body on Yu Meiren, he can clearly feel the changes in his body. He now has a different feeling for the opposite **** than before, which has a strong yearning. Many people say that they have nt eaten pork and have nt seen pigs running. In fact, this is wrong. Those who have nt eaten pork have only seen pigs running. Not coming out. For example, if a woman has never slept and a woman has nt seen a woman, it does nt mean anything. Who has nt seen a woman? But only after really feeling it, Xu Yun discovered that the woman still has such a tender and watery side. This is not something that can only be seen before. Women of different personalities have their differences. This difference is reflected in all aspects. Xu Yun can understand this woman only if he understands all aspects. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 531: Women hook men like paper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just like Lin Xuerou, in school she is the chairman of the student union, a super-student admired by thousands of people. Every year the first-class scholarship and various honors are gathered together. This is the first time Xu Yun learned about Lin Xuerou. With the contact, Xu Yun found that Lin Xuerou was not just a school bully, but also her other outstanding points. For example, they went to the billiard hall for the first time, and Lin Xuerou played billiards for the first time, using the calculation method of physics to let Xu Yun know how to call accurate positioning. Another example is when they went to the bar for the first time. Lin Xuerou used the knowledge of chemical reactions between substances to prepare a cocktail named Tumbling Bomb. Xu Yun drank his stomach and felt the tumble of carbonic acid. She was almost crazy. ... No one had thought that Lin Xuerou left the campus is also a versatile female demon head, as if completely changed a person, Xu Yun did not dare to imagine, Lin Xuerou would actually do such a charming behavior, she is in this posture The charm and enchantment generated by the twisting are not weaker than the models on the runway of Victoria''s Secret Underwear. If you have nt read enough, I can let you touch it and try it out. Lin Xuerou''s bold seduce was like a spear suddenly attacked, without hesitation piercing Xu Yun''s protective shield, softened, Xu Yun completely softened, the girls all made this kind of request, if they don''t do it Not too bad for men. Xu Yun was already passive. When his hand was picked up by Lin Xuerou''s slender hand and slowly approaching her chest, Xu Yun had only one thought, that is, he was out! It''s too ecstasy to hold a ball of tenderness in his hand. Who can take it away, unless his brain gets into the water! Wait a minute ... he must win this bet! Xu Yun dragged himself back to reality at the most urgent juncture, and if he continued this way, he would really be caught in Lin Xuerou''s trap. You are cheating like this. Xu Yun reluctantly moved his palms away from Lin Xuerou''s chest: it was not my initiative, I was passive. " I am just taking advantage of my own body, which is not cheating. Lin Xue Judo: I did not say whether you are active or passive. Whether you are active or passive, this is not your loss. The bet is that if you take the initiative to kiss me, you will be considered a loser. " Gollum. Xu Yun''s throat twitched, swallowing a spit, looking at Lin Xuerou''s posture, she didn''t mean to give up at all, and it was definitely what she must get. In Lin Xuerou''s heart, she had already determined her life''s destination. No matter what Xu Yun did, she could love this man who made her know how to love without any reservation. Lin Xuerou, a lifelong wayward, never thought he would lose to a man one day, and the man was standing in front of her now. All her pride became floating clouds in front of Xu Yun. She never thought whether she could really own Xu Yun, but she followed everything with no reservation. Lin Xuerou made up her mind that no matter what Xu Yun did, she had to give herself to him today. Only then could she feel that she would not lose this man who might die at any time. When Xu Yun told her to look for her dad, Lin Xuerou was already sure that Xu Yun would leave again. The gambling contract can''t tie him. Lin Xuerou didn''t expect that she could win the gambling contract. She was just a fantasy. Through this bet, she naturally handed everything to Xu Yun. Let Xu Yun have a place in her heart no matter where she goes. Before Xu Yun recovered from the last wave of offensive, Lin Xuerou rode directly on Xu Yun''s thigh. He put his arms around Xu Yun''s neck without hesitation and his eyes were facing Xu Yun. Nothing to hide his fiery heart and fiery love. In fact, Lin Xuerou didn''t need to do anything. She was originally a very attractive girl. Women are not cute because they are beautiful, but beautiful because they are cute. This sentence actually makes a lot of sense, because, after all, women who are born with beautiful appearance are few. Most women belong to the public face. But Lin Xuerou is not only beautiful in appearance, but also proficient in qinqi, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, which allows Xu Yun to easily appreciate her tranquility and her unrestrained charm. Today, Lin Xuerou expresses her elegance, which makes Xu Yun unable to resist her innate charm. A man seduce a woman like a mountain, and a woman seduce a man like a sheet of paper, and it breaks at a point ... Lin Xuerou was just right to decide this. She wanted to win a gamble and asked for only one. That is to let Xu Yun never forget her, but to let Xu Yun take the initiative to kiss her, the best way is when the boy and the girl love to be out of control, At this time, Xu Yun''s control will be the lowest. Lin Xuerou believes that she only needs to ask gently, and Xu Yun will kiss her lips fiercely. Lin Xuerou''s intimate contact did indeed make Xu Yun uncontrollable. Under strong stimulation, Xu Yun''s nerves flashed a picture he had known before. That''s right, all that Yu Meiren did to him that night, he recalled under Lin Xuerou''s stimulation. Xu Yun didn''t remember what happened that night because he didn''t wake up that night. If he didn''t wake up, he and Yu Meiren wouldn''t end smoothly. It was only when Xu Yun lasted for thousands of miles, that night''s memory also disappeared following his completely lost meaning. The memory that was once again evoked was like an indelible picture. Xu Yun clearly remembered everything about Yu Meiren ... that kind of narrowness, that kind of special enough, the wrinkled walls of the path, the layers of the mountains, the first try When the time comes, the two are abandoned halfway, which is not really interesting. But once they touched the bullseye, the two suddenly developed rhythm, contracting quickly and twitching violently ... Yu Meiren continued to twist the water snake-like waist, making a dreamlike squeak and gasp, tossing and turning, wriggling, and then Xu The cloud lost all control and was led into a wonderful situation. Everything that followed was like a dream going straight up to the sky of Nine Xiaoyun. At this time, Xu Yun knew that Yu Meiren was the legendary name for the tenth heavenly palace. The beautiful memory was quickly brought back to reality. Xu Yun s violent reaction made Lin Xuerou blush, very embarrassed. Not long after she rode on Xu Yun s body, she felt a sudden and no sign of attacking herself. Here, she caught her off guard and was at a loss. Lin Xuerou groaned, and immediately plunged into Xu Yun''s arms. Xu Yun was extremely embarrassed by this sudden incident, but now it is impossible to explain: Xuerou, we are still ... " No, I don''t want to leave. Lin Xuerou held Xu Yun tightly. She knew that once Xu Yun''s emotions were controlled, she would lose her last chance: I can give you anything, I will only remember you for as long as you can. You can die at any time, as long as you don''t forget me. " I will certainly not forget you. Xu Yundao: I will never forget. The first time I was embarrassed by a teacher in a university classroom, it was you who helped me out. The first time I worked with someone in the school cafeteria, it was also because you controlled my emotions that I did nt cause trouble. I owe you. " Lin Xuerou raised his hand and closed Xu Yun''s mouth: No, you don''t owe me. It''s just that I can''t control myself. I do nt know if I should fall in love with you, but now that I ve fallen in love, then I can never regret it ... " Xu Yun doesn''t care about the bet just now, he owes her too much. With a soft kiss, Xu Yun sealed Lin Xuerou''s words. Xu Yun himself did not know if it was right, but at least he didn''t think it was wrong. I lost. " Xu Yun''s smile made Lin Xuerou endure, she couldn''t help but hold Xu Yun''s face with both hands, and said softly: There is no such thing as winning or losing. You lost, and I lost. I lost because I did nt want to let you go, and I did nt want to keep you by my side forever. I know what you want to do to find my dad ... rest assured, I will definitely help you. " you know? Xu Yun was startled, a little dazed. Lin Xuerou said lightly: I went to the company this afternoon. When I was in the doorway of my dad s office, I heard him talking on the phone, saying "\ First-level combat readiness \", \ "Dongying''s group of kings and **** really owe them." The words ... " Xu Yun quickly figured it out, and things are not difficult to understand. Although Lin Shihai left the Shenlong Brigade, he is still a member of the Shenlong Brigade. All of them are obliged to serve as reserve forces of the Shenlong Brigade all their lives. As long as the organization has a command of first-level combat readiness, they must obey the mission of unprepared combat. Even Lin Shihai was informed, why he did nt have Xu Yun ... just because he was nt retired normally, but was fired. The team did not speak, and even Wang Yi had no right to bring Xu Yun back. Perhaps it is the love and the hate, Xu Yun is a taboo word in front of the team, who dare to mention it, the consequences are unimaginable. Not to mention them, even Wang Yi has been severely punished for this matter, which makes the words Yan Long no one dare to mention in front of the team. Has he really forgotten him, Xu Yun smiled bitterly, it seems that he is really a child abandoned. I know that there must be a major task, otherwise my dad''s face will not be so serious. Lin Xue Judo: I have heard a little about you, and I also know that you definitely want to go back now ... I will ask my dad to help you. " Xu Yun shook his head: Don''t embarrass your dad. " Suddenly, Lin Shihai pushed in the door and said lightly: It was really embarrassing to me ... However, this is what I want to discuss with you today. " Seeing his dad come in suddenly, Lin Xuerou was ashamed with a big red face, quickly turned over on Xu Yun, and ran back to the room without changing his head to change clothes. Lin Shihai opened his eyes and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t see them. I mentioned you to the team today. Lin Shihai. Xu Yun''s heart twitched, the kind of expectation he hadn''t had in a long time: what did he say? ! " He didn''t say anything. Lin Shihai smiled slightly: I thought he would be as violent as before, but I didn''t expect him to be angry with me. Maybe it''s the reason on the phone ... Well, in short, I said you are here with me, and I hope I can get you back to the team temporarily. He did not agree, nor did he agree. That''s all I can do for you. No matter how much you ask, I can do nothing. As for Wang Yi, even if I do nt fight with him, he will definitely fight for you in front of the team. " After a pause, Lin Shihai said: After all, this is not a trivial matter, and the ability of Shadow Dragon to lead the team is still far inferior to you. The crazy dragon and their captains are more anxious. Ha ha ... can''t really count on our old bones. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 532: Waiting for mission Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s inner turbulence was instantly triggered by Lin Shihai. He did not expect that Lin Shihai would first mention him to the head team before he had made a request: you would nt worry that the head team would go crazy, maybe he would not just If I join the organization, it may kick you out of the team. " Don''t you think I can really go to battle? Lin Shihai smiled bitterly: I have been scrapped for thirty years. Even if I go to the battlefield now, it can only be a drag oil bottle that drags the brothers behind. Originally I was informed that it was just a form of combat readiness. My situation, whether it was Wang Yi or the general team, was very clear. It was several times stronger than me to pull out a scout company in any military area. All I can do now is to help the logistics of the brothers, and to contribute more to food and drink. Ha ha. War can only rely on you. I can''t do it anymore. " Xu Yun didn''t understand what Lin Shihai said. He waited quietly for Lin Shihai''s next words. Lin Shihai took out a box of Su Yan in his pocket and popped one to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was also polite, just reached out and drew it in his mouth and lit it. Lin Shihai also lit a branch and took a deep breath. I went to the headquarters after receiving the call today. Lin Shihai said lightly: The first is to meet the old bones who have been with me for the years, and the second is to mention something about you to the team. Most people support the proposal, but in the end you will be recalled, it depends on the meaning of the team. " What Xu Yun can say, except for thanks, only thanks, at least these predecessors gave him huge support, this support can be more meaningful in the eyes of the team than the whole team of the Dragon and Fur special. These seniors watched them grow up. When Xu Yun first entered the Shenlong Brigade at the age of five, they were defending their home and defending the country. So their trust in Xu Yun is a huge affirmation of Xu Yun. With their support, Xu Yun is more certain that he can get the call of the team. He must wait and wait for the order of the team or Wang Yi. At this moment of crisis, he was only indignant with dragon and anger. At least Dongying has no intention of chaos, so we should not be too anxious. Lin Shihai said: A few days ago, Dongying s demon shrine was on fire. The people in Dongying s cabinet suspected that someone had deliberately set fire, and they were rigorously investigating. According to their official news, they suspected that this matter had something to do with the Chinese patriots. In the following two days, Dongying''s media reported that some people noticed the figure of killer Q in Dongying. " Xu Yun frowned slightly: Impossible? I have some friendship with Xie Feize, but he had washed his hands in the golden basin two years ago ... This report is hard to tell. " Is my condition now that I have washed my hands for thirty years? Lin Shihai said with a smile: But if I now have the opportunity to burn his Yasukuni Guizi Society, I would not hesitate to set fire ... Oh, I think this report is credible. Either way, Xie Feizei is our descendant of China''s Yan Yan and the blood of our dragon. I know that Dongying Guizi has been so arrogant and rampant recently, but all Chinese people will have the opportunity to burn the declining place for war criminals. " This is indeed justified. Xu Yun has to admit that as long as he is a **** Chinese child, when he sees the place dedicated to the Class A war criminals, he will have the desire to spit and set fire. If Xie Feizei really went to Dongying, with his temper, he would definitely find a chance to burn those **** king **** worshipped by his little devil. If this is really Xie Feizei s actions, Lin Ge will definitely know a little or two, but no matter whether this matter is Xie Feizei s actions, it will help the people of the whole country to breathe a sigh of anger and let Dongying devil in the East Sea fishing turtle There are certain scruples about the island. At least the Kurozuka special forces that the original Toyo Cabinet planned to arrange to go to the island were also forced to stay and guard at the Oni Shrine. The Kurozuka Special Forces is a special force specially trained by the Dongying Island Self-Defense Forces, and it is very perverted just to hear the name. In Dongying, the black mound is also called a ghoul, a terrible ghost in the Hundred Ghosts Night Crawler, a terrible demon active in the graveyard, it will steal the body of the person who has just died shortly and send it to his house to scare, It is a ghost who likes to play tricks. Sometimes, he cuts only a part of the body and sends it to his house to scare people, so some people call it to dispel the ghost. Special forces named after such a name are bound to be abnormal enough. Now Dongying is also in chaos. Lin Shihai said indifferently: Moreover, it is said that the Dongying Cabinet once appointed a large traditional Dongying family. The Nakamura family tried to use the reputation of electronic equipment to enter some of China''s dangerous weapons in China''s nuclear research, that is, the burned Darong Electronics. But in the end we saw through and arranged a medical team to spot-check pollutants emitted by Darong Electronics. It was only when they confirmed that their sewage contained a source of pollution that Dayong Electronics was burned. It is now said that all the fathers and sons of the Nakamura family died in a mountain road accident ... These are not destined, and they must be caused by man. There are so many promising young people in my big country, and just one or two can stir them to the whole cabinet and have a headache! " What Xu Yun can say about this, he can only smile lightly, this is something related to him. Seeing Xu Yun''s reaction, Lin Shihai nodded proudly: I said that I was right, the matter of the Nakamura family Darong Electronics was indeed related to you. " I didn''t say anything, why did it matter to me again. Xu Yun really convinced Lin Shihai. His eyeballs for seeing people and seeing things are so powerful. But why can''t he see the thoughts of the team? Who is not letting him participate in this mission? Lin Shihai saw Xu Yun not acknowledging, and cut it, disdainful: Brother Xu Yun, I have been in the society for so many years, and the business is not too small. If I ca nt even see it personally, would nt I be killed by a bastard? . You do nt have to admit it, just after I finished talking about Shenjiang Darong Electronics, you can laugh so calmly without surprise or excitement. Obviously, you did it! Because you just heard that when Dongying Guizi Shrine was burned, your eyes were shining. Obviously that was nt what you did, but you really wanted to do it. am I right? " Boss Lin, you now say that these are meaningless. Since you look at people so accurately, why do nt you see what the team really means? Xu Yundao. Not to mention that I ca nt see it. Even if our military commander is here, I m afraid I ca nt see what he thinks. There is always such a face, no expression at all. Lin Shihai said: Since our time, his nickname has been called the Zombie Monster. Now you still call him the Zombie Monster. What do you tell me about a Zombie Monster? " The nickname of the stiff face monster is really the nickname that Xu Yun had heard after entering the Longfur team. At that time, Lin Shihai had retreated to the second line and no longer participated in training and tasks. Most of the time he runs his furniture store. For the first time, Xu Yun heard that Wan Kuangxiao''s nickname was a stiff face monster, which was heard in Lin Shihai''s mouth. Later, when it reached the ears of Wan Xuanxiao, the commander directly ordered Lin Shihai not to go in and out of Shenlong Brigade, and then Lin Shihai was already a decent retired person. It really should not always come again. It was because after that, Lin Shihai paid more and more attention to his business. He just developed Lin''s mahogany furniture into a luxury item in China. Lin Shihai, a ancestor carpenter, also married and had children since then ... But Wan Kuangxiao''s nickname, which he thought would disappear from now on, was still inherited in Xu Yun''s body. Up to now, every member of the Dragon Fury team knows the nickname of the zombie monster, including Wang Yi, who has praised this nickname for its goodness, especially the mood and the temperament of Wan Kuangxiao. It''s been a long time since I discussed privately with my brothers about the stiff face, and now Xu Yun really feels fresh after hearing this title. Dare to call it like this ... Ha ha, if it was nt for me when I was five years old, I learned to call you a stiff face monster, and I would nt leave the Shenlong Brigade for so long. Xu Yundao: It''s all you who hurt me. Now such a big thing doesn''t call me back. I really don''t think of me as a person of Shenlong Brigade. " It has nothing to do with me. Lin Shihai smiled slightly: I called him for so many years, he really did not let anyone give me any greetings, but as long as the first-level combat readiness of the accident, you will be notified. Xu Yun, you still do nt understand that the reason why you are not notified is not because of the team and your respect. It was because you were in too much trouble. " Xu Yun''s face changed when he heard this: Can a scum still allow me to do it ... If it wasn''t for the king to betray our dragon anger, there wouldn''t be any brothers who would die in that place! I didn''t even bring the ashes back ... How can I face his family with a face, and how can I face so many brothers up and down my Dragon-Fight team? Even if things have passed in the past year, I still do nt regret my irrationality that caused me to get out of the Dragon and Fur special team. The last thing I regret is that I did nt kill the **** on the spot! " Lin Shihai could understand the pain of losing his brother who had died together and died together, so he did nt say anything, but just patted Xu Yun s shoulder: It s all gone ... " At this time, Lin Xuerou had dressed and walked out of the room. I thought I was seen by my dad as if I had been so active. Who is the girl who is not shy: Dad, can you say hello in advance in the future, clearly say yes I''m going to come back very late, but suddenly it comes out again. Are you going to surprise me or startle? " My heart has been taken cold by what you said. Lin Shihai groaned: Dessert, I ve disturbed my baby daughter to flirt with her future son-in-law, my fault, my fault, you go on, I ll go out and stay for a while, when will you call, when will I Come back, is this always done? " Dad ... if you dare to talk nonsense, you know the consequences ... don''t blame me for calling my mom and saying that you are eating with a strange aunt outside! Lin Xuerou narrowed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Lin Shihai''s face turned green: Xue Rou, you are wronging me with nonsense. " Then try who your mother believes. Lin Xuerou raised her eyebrows provocatively. What Lin Shihai said was also a man with iron bones, but he completely defeated in front of his daughter, and obediently made a mouth-sealing tape action. Lin Xuerou nodded in satisfaction, then motioned Xu Yun to follow her to see the room she had prepared for him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 533: Ask for trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has a foothold in Yanjing, and here can also get first-hand information about the Shenlong Brigade anytime, anywhere, which is definitely a boon for Xu Yun. However, Lin Xuerou''s BMW Z4 and Xu Lamborghini''s Lamborghini, both of which appeared in a yard, surprised both Song Dong''s two younger brothers. They were originally just to track down where this Lamborghini was taken by Fu Tian, ??because Fu Tian won the car and never drove at all, nor did anyone beside him. This made Song Dong very uncomfortable. He was still looking for an opportunity to win the car back, but now that the car is gone, how can he not make him wonder. So, Song Dong immediately arranged for two guys who always eat and drink with him on weekdays to check on this matter. These two guys have a wild way to go. This is done. It also brought Song Dong a more powerful news that the red BMW that Song Dong was checking at the same time stopped in the villa courtyard of the same family as the Lamborghini he lost. Are you sure you read it right? Is the license plate number correct? Song Dong''s expression was astonished as Shura, and his anger was as if he had just eaten a lit firecracker. A burst of gunpowder exploded in his chest. I am sure, Dongge, that BMW is what you are looking for, and that Rambo is the one you lost. I dare to use my head to swear that I read right. The reporter''s younger brother said very seriously: I was afraid that I might have made a mistake. I went to a friend and borrowed a high-end SLR camera to take pictures. The camera is advanced, and the lens can be pulled very close. " Song Dong frowned: What about the photos? Show me the camera. " The newspaper brother scratched his head: I accidentally opened the camera cover after I finished shooting. I was afraid that the film would be exposed ... I hurried back and returned it to tomorrow. I will send it to Brother Dong. " film? Song Dong was taken aback, raising his hand and drawing it on the back of the guy: glue your sister! Who is fooling? Does your SLR pack film? If you think I am a fool, call your friend immediately and send the photo to your mailbox! Faster. " Soon, the younger brother asked the other person to pass the photo through the penguin chat software. Song Dong looked at it and it was true that this was indeed the red BMW and the Lamborghini next to it was his own foal, even He was transferred and changed his license plate. He can still recognize it at a glance, because the hub of his car has been replaced and modified, which is very characteristic. Wang Baeg ... Fu Tian''s grandson even ganged up with me to play tricks on me, huh, no wonder he would rush out of such a short-sighted **** at the last critical moment. Song Xi, who was sitting on the side, gritted his teeth and said, "Brother Dong, no wonder the kid dared to fight the four of us. It seems to have been premeditated." " Song Bei also yelled, and then scolded: That grandson dare to play with us like that, then we can''t cheap him! I will go to him now to settle the bill. " Song Dong suddenly raised his hand: Slow down! This is definitely not what you think. We suddenly went to Fu Tian and said he wanted to compare with him. Even if we all wanted to play him together once in a while, how could he have already arranged it? That person was definitely not deliberately arranged by Fu Tian. Do you remember when we saw Fu Tian that day, who did he talk with? " One man and one woman. Song Nandao, as soon as his voice fell, he suddenly slammed his thighs suddenly: Brother Dong, I remembered that the red BMW was in front of the bar that night! The two of them were together with Fu Tian. They must have watched Fu Tian go with us, so they came after us and found us in trouble. " Song Dong''s expression is serious, and he can still see that he still agrees with Song Nan''s words: Fu Tian looks very respectful to the man and the woman ... It seems that if I want to know the identity of the two, Ask Situ Xing for a question. " Brother Dong, our relationship with Daxing brother is not very familiar, and when Daxing brother dominates Yanjing duan circle, we are still playing with building blocks at home. Can he manage us? Song Xi was a bit unselfish. Song Dong didn''t take it for granted: the hero didn''t mention the bravery at that time. At that time, he was indeed the big star brother respected by the younger brothers of the entire Yanjing circle, but the times are different now. , Now we call him Big Star Brother, that is to give him face. Without giving him a face, he ordered the wine and asked him to pour it. " Domineering, or Dongge domineering! Song Xi thinks that it is the same reason, and his face is as happy as a flower. Now in Yanjing s dandy circle, they are the famous Song brothers. Situ Xing has already passed the climate. Too. Brother, shall we walk now? Song Bei was also happy, and it was absolutely blunt to be able to pretend to be in front of the dandy senior. ... The calm waves that Situ Xing has been through for so many years, did not expect at all that at his age of thirty-five, a few Maotou would come out to challenge himself. However, he ordered two bottles of royal salute at his bar and dared to clamor for himself to give them a glass of wine. Well, then he really wants to see what this group of kids can do! Seeing that Situ Xing got up, the hammer standing next to him finally couldn''t bear it anymore: Brother Daxing, wouldn''t you really want to pour the bars to those boys? " Customers are God, who makes them consumers. Situ Xing smiled slightly. He retired for so many years, and the Iron Hammer still followed him. This really moved him. There are really few people who can only respect one master in his life. Situ Xing said so, the hammer didn''t say anything, but just quietly followed behind Situ Xing. If anyone had any disrespect for Situ Xing, the hammer would definitely be the first one to shoot. In the world of the Iron Hammer, no matter how Situ Xing fell, they were all benefactors who pulled him when the Iron Hammer was most difficult. Yo, how many can you drink? I came to toast the glass of wine. Situ Xing smiled and walked to the seat where Song Dong and others were located. When he waved his hand, the hammer put a dozen beers on the table. Song Dong didn''t speak, but just smiled slightly, and Song Xi''s expression was interesting, with a slightly provocative tone: Isn''t this Daxing brother, you come to toast us as your identity, wouldn''t it be our life? " Brother Xi, what you said is wrong. What is meant by longevity? We are consumers, consumers are God. The boss just poured a glass of wine, why not. Song Bei said lightly: I don''t think there is anything wrong with this, you are right, boss. " Situ Xing smiled and said nothing. The hammer behind him said coldly: Brother Da Xing should have given enough face. If you are still unsatisfied, please ask for your valuable land. We have a small temple here, which can''t hold a few big Buddhas from the Song Brothers. " Song Nan slapped the table: Yo, Big Star Brother is Big Star Brother, even the dogs around him are so imposing. A few of our brothers are here to buy and have fun, not to be angry, Big Star Brother, you guys Is it a bit too much? " My people are not sensible, I hope you do nt mind. Situ Xing smiled slightly: these wines even if I accompany them. You guys have fun. " After talking about Situ Xing, he wanted to turn around and leave. He did nt want to waste time with these juniors. After all, this is his own place. Brother Daxing, are you sending us this dozen beers? Song Dong finally said: Now it is not hot anymore, is it a bit unreasonable to drink beer? " Song Dong, now the elder brother in Yanjing circle, you can be ranked high. Situ Xing still has that smile on his face: then you should know the rules, no matter how I say it, you are your senior. If you talk to seniors like this, do nt you think it s too much? I have nothing to do with you, if you say you come to trouble me, I really don''t believe it, even if you have fun, you don''t dare to come to my place to spread wild. Say, what the **** is going on, I do nt have time to fight Tai Chi with you, hurry up. " Song Dong really didn''t expect Situ Xing to see through his intentions at a glance: Brother Da Xing really turned out to be a happy person, so I wouldn''t go around in circles. I''ll just say anything, Fu Tian came to your place last night. At your door, he walked very close to a man and a woman. I wanted to know who the man was. " Situ Xing can also figure out who Song Dong was looking for with his toes. Fu Tian had some troubles with Xu Yun in his field yesterday. As for why they got closer, it was Xu Yun''s skill. The person you are looking for, I am afraid you cannot afford it. Situ Xing continued to smile and said: Song Dong, I will give you a piece of advice. If you think about it more comfortably, then do nt worry about it. If you have any problems with Fu Tian, ??you can go directly to Fu Tian to solve it. " But it s not just Futian who has trouble with me now, but also the man. Song Dongyue couldn''t get the answer, and the more curious he was in his heart: I will slowly calculate the bill between me and Futian. But that person had a big holiday with me, because of him, my second brother almost took a life. I can''t ignore this account. How can we get it mixed up later? " Situ Xing looked at Song Dong''s aggressive gaze and didn''t mean to avoid it. He said softly: Then I will warn you in advance. If you provoke someone who shouldn''t provoke you, you won''t get mixed up. If you want to continue drinking, I will give you a 15% discount. If you do nt drink, you will get out. " At the end, the smile on Situ Xingxing''s face was gone. Although he said that he was opening a door to do business now, he wanted to smile to welcome people, but if this group of juniors wanted to ride on his head and spread wild, I''m afraid it''s really not his turn . Even if Situ Xing''s temper is good, he can''t resist people''s repeated provocations. Seeing that Situ Xing had a temper, several brothers of the Song family stood up, and his temper was a little overwhelming. The Hammer stepped forward, picked up a wine bottle on the table in backhand, and glared with a crossbrow: Who would dare to give me a try! If you do nt give you some colors, do nt you know how many eyes Lord Ma has? " Someone just didn''t believe in evil, and Song Bei''s stunned temper came up, and he didn''t think about it anymore. He directly raised his hand and picked up a wine bottle: you put it down! Who are you scaring? " Snapped--! The Iron Hammer didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, and hit the head directly, and instantly, the wine and blood mixed with Song Bei''s head. At this time, Situ Xing had turned around and left, ignoring them at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 534: Hire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The brothers of the Song family were dumbfounded at this sight, and the hammers were so powerful that they completely contained the four brothers of the Song family. Don''t look at the relationship between the brothers of the Song family''s previous generation is very delicate, but the cousins ??of these uncle generations are extremely strong. Seeing Song Bei''s forehead bleeding, Song Dong''s brain was completely confused. He had only one thought, and it was important to save people. Situ Xing, let''s wait and see! Song Dong emphasized: I will not give up with you, even if you do not say, I can find the person I am looking for. In the whole Yanjing City, there is nothing that I cannot do with Song Dong. " Situ Xing didn''t look back at his threats at all. He sighed in his heart that the young man was just too impulsive to look back at the south wall. He knows very well that he can''t stop this group of guys from going to death, I hope Xu Yun''s temper is slightly better than that of those years, these few **** will not be beaten to the point that even his father didn''t know him. After several people left, the hammer lowered his head and said: Brother Daxing, I''m causing you trouble again ... " Rest assured, the trouble this time probably won''t provoke us. Situ Xing shook his head helplessly: They must have counted Xu Yun''s head in this account, alas, I''m so sorry Xu Yun. " Brother Daxing, shall I immediately notify Xu Yun? Hammer said: This is really a bit sorry for him. " Rest assured, with the help of a few children of the Song family, I''m afraid I can''t really move Xu Yun in Yanjing. Situ Xingdao: I have warned them, don''t mess with anyone who provokes them, but they must listen. The brothers of the Song family are also quite broad, and Xu Yun will surely be found soon. Since they want to try to feel the head hit the south wall, then we can''t control it, let them go. " The Hammer nodded and confirmed it again: Do you really need to inform Xu Yun to prepare it, these boys, I think it''s dark ... " Situ Xing nodded in trust: you should rest on one hundred hearts. The people they can invite may have some patience, but that patience and ability can be fart in front of Xu Yun. Iron Hammer, you are also a master of the first glance at the door, you will not see the changes in Xu Yun''s body. " Brother Daxing, what do you say? Xu Yun has always been very strong, I know that. Hammer said: Is it possible that he has improved again? " Situ Xing nodded: With Xu Yun''s breath now, I''m afraid he has broken through the most difficult bottleneck and became a real super master. " Super master! ? As an iron hammer that has not yet broken through the second-tier level, the super master is a god-level existence. Xu Yun, who has not broken through the super master level, may be able to solve him very easily. Now he is in front of Xu Yun. It really looks like a ants. A few of them are going to provoke a super master ... just think about it, the hammers are all worried for them, and the few kids basically have no chance to survive? Unless they have to spend money to buy fierce ... this is also the only worry for Situ Xing, but he also does not believe that anyone is willing to risk their lives to solve a super master to earn bounty. Thinking of this, Situ Xing immediately took the iron hammer away. I haven''t been to the Soul List for a long time. I really don''t know what the number is after the name of Yanlong. ... The Song family has their own private hospital. Song Bei''s blood-blooded appearance really scared the doctors in the hospital. No one can believe that anyone dares such a heavy hand to the four sons of the Song family. In a panic, Song Bei was quickly sent to the rescue room. It is nothing more than to open a scoop and make a group of people nervous like this. It can be seen that Song Bei was a spoiled master from an early age. Brother Dong, we can''t just forget about Situ Xing. His people have such a heavy hand. If there is something wrong with the fourth man, how can we tell our family. Song Xi said in the end, he was worried that he could not explain. Song Nan also spit out angrily: Yeah, Brother Dong, Situ Xing''s guy obviously didn''t put us in the eye, hitting our face directly, and hitting it so loudly. If we don''t give him some color to look at, and don''t dismantle his broken bar, this matter spreads, how can we see people in the future? " Of course I should find it. Song Dong snorted: But haven''t you heard that Situ Xing and the iron hammer next to him are not ordinary people, they are all masters. The reason why Situ Xing withdrew from the circle of Yanjing dude''s children is that he has become a master because of his chance. " Song Nan nodded conscientiously: indeed ... None of the three or five people who can hit now also think of approaching Situ Xingxing. " Situ Xing warned us not to move that guy, obviously that guy is also a master. Song Dong continued to say: So we can''t deal with that guy with ordinary people''s methods. In that case, we really can only say that we are asking for bitter food. We have to ask experts to help ... " Master? ! Song Xi and Song Nan became interested: Brother Dong, how are you going? " I know a website where you can spend money on hiring any expert with a registered identity, and they all clearly mark the price ... Song Dong sneered: I do nt believe that I ca nt hire someone who can control them. " Brother Dong, you are still wise! Song Xidao: As long as we invite experts, it will be easy to solve them! " Song Nan nodded desperately: Yes, please a master, and let him solve all the problems of Situ Xing and Hammer, so we are two birds with one stone! " It seems that you haven''t understood what I mean. Song Dongdao: Of course, we must first ask someone to solve Situ Xing and Hammer. If he has the ability to solve these two people, then we are letting him solve the guy ... so that we can be fully sure. " Song Xi and Song Nan nodded their heads hard, and they all showed Dong Ge''s thoughtful expression. Soon, Song Dong will explain with his own hands what it means to die without death. After staying up late, he finally picked a master of the highest value on the employment website he knew, and when Song Dong left the contact information, the other party quickly called. Hello there? Song Dong asked tentatively, so quickly. Where to meet. The other party was concise and straightforward, and went straight to the topic: I said good rules first, prepaid half of the deposit, and then paid the other half when it was done. " When Song Dong heard the call from the master he wanted to call, he nodded hurriedly: yes, yes, this is assured, absolutely assured, all in accordance with your rules. It''s just ... the price you want is ... " It depends on who you deal with. The other side said: just bring your bank card. " it is good! After half an hour, I met at the gate of Fenglin Park. Song Dongdao: I will drive an Audi A8 waiting for you there. " it is good. The other party simply hung up the phone. Half an hour soon, the three of their brothers had just drove to the gate of Fenglin Park and stopped. Not far away, a guy wearing a trench coat and a baseball cap came straight to the front of the car. It was Song Xi who drove, and Song Nan who was sitting on the co-pilot. The two of them turned back and looked at Song Dong who was sitting in the back row waiting for the man. Brother Dong, it should be this person ... I can''t even see his face, can''t we run into the crooks? Song Nan has some disagreements. Yeah, Brother Dong, you said that if you were a liar in the middle of the night, you would be in trouble. You must look at his face for a while. Song Xi nodded with certainty: in case he cheated our money and ran away, we can have some clues, it is better to deduct his ID card ... " Song Dong is actually not as confident as they are, but now he can only gritt his teeth, and whether he is a liar or not, he has to see him again. During the talk, the man wearing a hat and a trench coat was already standing in front of their car. Song Nan opened the door and said hello. Then he opened the back door to signal the other person to get in the car and talk again. The man smiled slightly in the dark and did not get on the car directly. He said to the three of them lightly: Since you do nt believe me and think I am a crook, let s not waste time. As for what you said about holding an ID card, it is even more ridiculous ... If it is a swindler, do you think his ID card can be real? I do things in a principled way, and I will never cooperate with fools. " These words are all they said in the car just now. To talk about the sound insulation effect, this luxury car is absolutely unambiguous, can this person even hear it? ! But on this point, Song Dong is also sure that this person is not small, he hurriedly got off the car: Master, please forgive me, a few of us young do not understand. Please bear with me, we are sincerely asking you to help us. " The windbreaker snorted, and it was considered that Song Nan sat in the car in a flattery with nodded head and waist. Song Xi never got out of the driver''s seat. When he saw the windbreaker coming in, he hurriedly asked. But the windbreaker did not give him any attention or response at all. If it were nt for asking for help, Song Xi had already scolded him, which would nt give him a face too. He had nt treated anyone so aggressively, and it was better for the first time. gray. It''s really uncomfortable to put a hot face on the cold ass, but Song Xi doesn''t know that the most thing he does every day is to use his cold **** to touch the hot face posted by others. This is called retribution. After Song Dong got on the bus, he quickly closed the door and extended his right hand sincerely: Hello, I was Song Dong who contacted you. Could you please ask your name? " If you have something to say, don''t talk so much nonsense. Men''s windbreaker: There are rules in one line, I didn''t come out to make friends. We are a cooperative relationship, you are the employer, tell me who you want to deal with, and then give me half of the deposit, I will naturally ask you to ask for another half of the money. " Although Song Dong''s right hand extended very embarrassingly, but he felt that the more this is the more reliable: refreshing! Then I said, help me to burn the Soho bar in North Central, and by the way, also give their boss Situ Xing, and his follower iron hammer, a good lesson! " The windbreaker froze for a moment: the kind that is not life-threatening? " That''s right. Song Dongdao: Brother, this is just one of the things I''m looking for you to do. As long as you''re done, the following is the highlight. " Pay one million first. I will get things done tonight, and I will ask you to take the remaining one million tomorrow morning. Men''s trench coat: Also, if the next thing is also such a small thing, then don''t trouble me anymore. I''m not interested in playing with people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 535: Crisis is coming Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This talk is too domineering. The more bullish the opponent is, the more certain Song Dong is in his heart that he has not found the wrong person. Even this is said to be a trivial matter, and what he must do on weekdays is to kill people. Hum, this is really a baby, the value of these two million flowers! Brother, just let you burn a bar and teach two people, and it doesn''t let you kill more people. Isn''t your price a bit high? Song Nan laughed and tried to talk to the other party about the price: if we find someone on the Tao to do this, I am afraid that it will be 100,000 or 80,000? " Do nt call my brother first, we are in an employment relationship. Men''s trench coat: If you think there is a difference between setting fire and killing more people, then you can stop looking for me. You can go to the Taoist to deal with it, but since you will find me, it means that you have considered that it is impossible for the Taoist to deal with this matter. Either they dare not start with the people you want to deal with, or the people you let me deal with are masters ... do you think what I said makes sense? I will give you ten seconds to consider. If you do nt think about it, then I have no time to waste time with you here. " Think about it! Think about it! Definitely think about it! While Dong Dong was male on the trench coat, he gave Song Nan a fierce glance and told him not to talk nonsense. If he could really get to know such a fierce man, do nt say it would cost two million more, even if it costs another 20 million. , He didn''t blink. Now Song Dong just hopes that this person will not let him down. He can really be a master of the master. After helping him solve the headache and hate, he slowly talks about the establishment of personal feelings. When the time comes to hire him directly, then he would like to see who else in Yanjing dares to treat him ... Of course, these are just illusions, and one step has not yet been realized. I brought a bank card, but now the bank''s ATMs are all limited to 20,000 ... Song Dong stunned: This money, can we checkout together tomorrow? " You can swipe your card. During the talk, the trench coat man took out a POS machine in his pocket and handed it to Song Dong. Shocked, this is really shocking, how it looks like that of the skit ... Song Dong swiped the card in his hand, quickly pressed the password, and soon, one million cash was transferred out. The windbreaker''s mobile phone rang twice, and he took it out and looked at the account. He turned it around, and then he put away the POS machine. I will do things tonight, and you can rest assured of efficiency. Tomorrow at nine o''clock, you can go to make sure that I have done things, and then we still meet at this place. Men''s trench coat: Remember, I bring the bank card, I want to pay the balance. " After finishing speaking, the trench coat man got out of the car and left, quickly disappearing into the darkness. Brother Dong, let''s believe him that way? Song Nan was guilty again, in case he really ran away: we did nt even see what he looked like. With a hat pulled down so low, I feel like a pitman ... " You know how fart, not all masters! Song Dongdao: Youngest, I will tell you, do nt talk nonsense anymore, if things can succeed, we will see tomorrow. The second child, go, go back to the hospital! " ... The room arranged by Lin Xuerou for Xu Yun is indeed very comfortable, and Xu Yun also particularly enjoys the feeling of staying in this room, but now it is getting late, but Lin Xuerou has never meant to leave, which is really a headache for Xu Yun, After all, this is someone''s home, he has no right to send guests. And Lin Xuerou seemed to have a topic that he could never talk about in front of him. If Xu Yun had no thoughts on weekdays, it would be no problem to chat with her, but now Xu Yun is always absent-minded, and his mind is full of things from the special team. A few days ago, the Longnu Special Team was once dispatched by Yu Meiren and their physician team. That time, he was worried enough, and this time he was probably more dangerous than the last time. You can''t sleep well. Xu Yun? Lin Xuerou can see that Xu Yun''s spirit is very trance, and he always seems to think about something like this: has something to do? Do you miss those two girls? " Xu Yun was really questioned by Lin Xuerou. Xu Yun really put Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Waner aside because of the Shenlong Brigade, but they should have been accustomed to the days when Xu Yun was not around: no ... I''m just ... ha ha, forget it, you don''t understand. " I must understand that you are like my dad. Lin Xue Judo: My dad is like this until now. Every time I hear that there is an emergency in your place, I have been in a state of distraction for several days. I asked him several times, because his current physical condition ca nt help me at all, why Still thinking about it, he said that his heart had already been left in that place. Perhaps you are also the same, although you have been expelled from that place, but your heart also stayed in that place. " Xu Yun didn''t expect Lin Xuerou to know so much about the Shenlong Brigade. It seems that Lin Shihai''s secret treaty is really not good enough. These things can''t be disclosed to the family. Lin Xuerou Bingxue is clever and sees Xu Yun''s thoughts at a glance: you can rest assured that I know that what I heard is just some fur, and I will not inquire about the secrets of your place. Besides, my dad makes such a big contribution every year, and I have a copy here. I originally had a direct relationship with you, and I know that some things are normal. " I didn''t say what you meant. Xu Yun smiled: Xue Rou, it''s not too early. Let''s rest early and sleep together. " Um ... Lin Xuerou''s face was red: so direct, can''t you be euphemistic, no matter how, people are also girls ... so explicit, so embarrassing. " Xu Yun''s head was messed up for a moment: I don''t mean that, I mean together in time ... " Despise you. Lin Xue murmured her mouth softly, turned her head and walked out of Xu Yun''s room. This guy was really annoying and didn''t give any strength at all. Seeing Lin Xuerou leaving, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, alas, what can he do, not to mention that it is a time of crisis, even if there is nothing now, he does not know how to talk to Lin Xuerou about those children Things that are long in love. Overnight, Lin Xuerou had been thinking, if Dad didn''t come back at such a critical moment, would Xu Yun also submit to her bathrobe skirt under his straightforward confession? The more this man is like this, the more she is interested in him. Lin Xuerou really wanted to yell at Xu Yun, even if you tried to make a move, you have already won, so do nt do it all the time, she ca nt stand the torture of these three times. However, perhaps only a girl of Lin Xuerou''s personality will know that Xu Yun is so unstable, so you should try to embrace it. Or the atmosphere in Yenching University is so cozy, so that she hopes to get more excitement, otherwise, life will definitely be boring, people feel boring. ... In the early morning of the next morning, Song Dong, who was still in sleep, received a phone call from the trench coat man, who asked him to turn on the TV now. If it weren''t for Song Dong''s enthusiasm, he would have screamed and harassed him. It would be awful to disturb him to sleep so early. When Song Dong opened the TV and broadcasted to Yanjing Channel as the windbreaker meant, Yanjing TV station was broadcasting a news report about the bar fire in the morning news. The bar owner and many staff members and guests had different degrees of burns. ... Seeing this, Song Dong was instantly energized, and he was almost excited to jump on the bed. You said that Situ Xing and Hammer are now in the hospital. Men''s trench coat: I learned the lesson, I burned it. Can we settle the bill? " money is not a problem. An insidious smile appeared on Song Dong''s face: Let''s not meet in Fenglin Park today. I invite you to Tianzilou for morning tea. After closing the bill, I have another thing to ask for. If you can do it, I can increase the price ten times without problem. " The man in the trench coat opposite the phone was silent for a while. He used this account to calculate the difficulty of his estimate. After he felt that there was almost no problem, he agreed to it: Okay, Tianzilou is waiting for you. " Tianzilou is the best place to eat morning tea in Yanjing. There are all kinds of breakfasts all over the country. It is very rich and the environment is also very elegant. In addition to the expensive price, you ca nt pick out more of the shortcomings Too. Many rich people especially like to come here for morning tea, because the food here is really delicious. After meeting Dong Man again, Song Dong still had no chance to see his face clearly, because besides the windbreaker and the baseball cap, he also wore a mask, so this face was not as clear as it was at night. But Song Nan, who came with Song Dong this time, did not say anything. He had already seen each other''s ability. After finding a place to sit down, Song Dong then politely said: whatever you want to eat, the food here tastes particularly good, don''t be polite. " Check out first, then talk. The windbreaker''s answer is very simple, still the same action, take out the POS machine with him in his pocket ... Although it was a bit of a shame, Song Dong paid the one million tail money according to the other party''s wishes. Of course, if he wanted to catch a big fish, of course he couldn''t care about this little money. After payment, Song Dong invited the windbreaker again to order something he liked. But the man in the trench coat just pointed to the mask on his mouth: no need to eat, you said you still have things to ask me to do. What the **** is this? " Dare to kill someone? Song Dong lowered his voice, and said with a cruel expression: I am not a person who likes to turn around, and I want you to kill people who are not good people. At least it is more powerful than the Situ Star and the Iron Hammer that I let you deal with yesterday. For a price, as long as things can be done, money is definitely not a problem. " The windbreaker stunned slightly, and continued after thinking for a while: Then I had to see the person before I could talk about the price. I wasn''t a person who asked the price indiscriminately. " The third boy, write to him the address where the kid was found that day. Song Dong was a little more sure about this trench coat man, he must revenge on this arrow: as long as you can solve this man within three days, the price is whatever you want. " During the speech, Song Nan had handed the note with Lin Xuerou''s address to the windbreaker man. The windbreaker took a note and burned it with a lighter. He said lightly: You eat slowly, and I will contact you. When he had finished speaking, he turned around and left Tianzilou directly, not to mention morning tea, he didn''t even drink a sip of water. Song Dongyang proudly told Song Nandao: How about, this is the master, hum. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 536: Warriors of the Parker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun woke up early in the morning, but he was lying on the bedroom bed all the time. He felt that he could no longer wait. If he could nt wait for Wan Xuanxiao or Wang Yi s notice today, then he would have been running. In order to break into the corps and ask, how can he be included in this mission to defend Turtle Island? Lin Xuerou made breakfast and came to the door of Xu Yun s bedroom. She knocked on the door twice and pushed in directly: Get up quickly, I ll go to school after breakfast, are you going to stay at home and play, Or are you going to accompany me to school? Or go back to your place with my dad? " Is your dad going today? Suddenly Xu Yun felt refreshed and sat up directly on the bed. While quickly putting on his clothes and putting on slippers, he couldn''t wait to find Lin Shihai. Lin Xuerou stopped directly at the door: You are really closer to seeing my dad now than I am. As I said just now, I do nt know when my dad left, let alone whether he went to your place. Don''t be so excited, get up and eat, and go wherever you want. " Lin Shihai has gone out? Xu Yun froze for a moment, but he didn''t hear anything at all. It seems that Lin Shihai had already guessed Xu Yun''s thoughts. It might be because he really wanted to go to the Shenlong Brigade. The walk was very quiet. Xu Yun nodded and went downstairs to breakfast with Lin Xuerou. Lin Xuerou saw that he was eating very fast. Although he didn''t say anything, he shook his head helplessly. His mind didn''t know where he was. Sure enough, her dad was right, and Xu Yun wanted to be relieved to be his son-in-law. I''m afraid that she, a daughter, would have to learn some advanced ways of imperial men, otherwise, it would be too difficult. Half of the meal, Xu Yun suddenly felt a murderous approach, this feeling is particularly strong. Since Xu Yun came out of the Shenlong Brigade, all perceptions are more sensitive than before. I do nt know if I am improving and improving. A step. Be careful! Xu Yun whispered, quickly got up and pulled Lin Xuerou behind him, carefully walked to the door of the room step by step, whispered to her: no matter what happened, you should never go out, it seems that someone came to trouble me Too. " The powerful murderousness felt by Xu Yun made him very clear that the other party was certainly not a general and would come to the door. Naturally, it was impossible to have a relationship with Lin Xuerou. Xu Yun froze for a moment, is it related to Qing Gui? After all, he has never been able to determine the life and death of the blue ghost, and whether anyone knows the secret things in Guoguo is an unknown mystery. Now any danger may come to the door, Xu Yun has already made full preparations. After appeasing Lin Xuerou''s emotions, Xu Yun walked out of the room and came to the villa courtyard. The other party concealed that he was already indisputable facts, so Xu Yun didn''t need to deliberately hide anything anymore. When he goes out like this, the danger will only be concentrated on him alone. If he does not go out, Lin Xuerou will share the same danger with himself. In this case, Xu Yunning would like to concentrate the danger on him alone, which can not only ensure the safety of Lin Xuerou, but also make him not distracted. But when Xu Yun really walked out of the door, the initial burst of murderousness suddenly disappeared unexpectedly. At the moment when Xu Yun hesitated, a familiar voice passed into Xu Yun''s ears on the roof of the villa: Brother Yun, I didn''t expect it to be the case when we met again ... " This man is not a collateral, it is the windbreaker man who got the address in Song Dong''s hand and came to investigate. Yuanbo? ! Xu Yun''s expression was exaggerated to the limit. He really didn''t expect that this guy who had had a life-long relationship with him in the forests of the northeast border could meet again: how could it be you ... When did you come to Yanjing? " When Xu Yun served as the instructor of the Longnu Special Team, in order to find a more difficult field training field, he once went alone to a cold and frozen pristine mountain forest on the northeastern border. Yuanbo met Xu Yun in that place. . At that time, Yuanbo was still a standard local indigenous people. He is the bravest warrior guarding their people. It was a peaceful haven. Although it was located in a cold place, there were no disputes outside the world. All people were happy and lived in a paradise. At that time, Xu Yun did not intend to break into their paradise, so there was some small friction with them. The warriors who are the guardians of the local residents will naturally not allow outsiders to disrupt their lives. At that time, Yuanbo led his warriors into a fierce struggle with Xu Yun. Xu Yun could not believe that these people''s physical qualities were so good. Although they are indigenous, the warriors headed by Yuanbo , Are masters with great skills, Xu Yun can''t be an opponent if they collide head-on. Fortunately, Xu Yun was able to use his own wisdom to be comprehensive, but later the misunderstanding was lifted. The smartest Yuanbo began to communicate with Xu Yun, because the language was not common, and most of the time they used hand-to-mouth communication. In Xu Yun''s impression, Yuan Bo is a rare high IQ person who can learn to pronounce in Pinyin in a very short time. The name Yuan Bo is also the Chinese name he gave himself. His real name in their language is pronounced as Si Yuanbo, so he was named Yuan Bo and Xu Yun lived in that paradise for fifteen days, and during these fifteen days, Yuan Bo was already able to follow Xu Yun communicated in simple Chinese, and Xu Yun also learned some local indigenous languages. Later, Xu Yun arranged special training in this cold and frozen forest, and he was in contact with Yuanbo many times during the period of special training, not only taught Yuanbo Chinese, but also learned a lot of local The way people restrain ice and cold. These experiences are very valuable to Xu Yun and Long Nu brothers. Over time, Yuan Bo became a good friend with Xu Yun. Xu Yun taught him to use the calendar. Only then did he find that this man, who was much more mature than him, was younger than Xu Yun. When Xu Yun led the team to leave, Yuan Bo and Xu Yun worshipped the gods in the way of their locals, and drank three bowls of tiger whip spirits to form brothers who worshipped the gods. Although he didn''t meet again for many years, Xu Yun never forgot Yuan Bo. He once thought that when he had the opportunity, he must take Guoguo and all the people around him to the paradise that was frozen in that cold day to see Yuanbo. I really did nt expect Yuanbo to appear in Yanjing. . But Xu Yunming remembered clearly that he had invited Yuanbo to Yanjing to play, but Yuanbo refused, saying that their ancestor had ancestor training and could not just leave their homeland. Could it be said that this time Yuanbo appeared, what happened? Before Xu Yun asked, Yuan Bo shook his head helplessly: I really want to thank the person who hired me to kill you. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I can''t see you yet. " Someone hired you to kill me? Xu Yun froze for a moment: Wait, when did you become the killer? Why are you in Yanjing, did something happen in your hometown? " Brother Yun, these things are a long story. When I slowly explain to you, I will go to see my employer first. Since he wants to kill you, I will never easily bypass him. Yuan Bodao: After I solve his problem, I will explain it to you. " After finishing talking, Yuanbo called Song Dong and said that the matter was done, he had to make an appointment with him. Song Dong was very happy and excited to agree to Yuan Bo, and he went to an abandoned factory in the western suburbs to meet. Perhaps he was blinded by victory, so Song Dong did not ask why he had to meet in such a remote place. Hanging up the phone, Yuan Bo turned around and left without explaining to Xu Yunduo. The people in their place ran barefoot all the year round, fighting against the bad weather and the beasts, so the evolution was more special than ordinary people. It is the first local warrior, and his running ability is probably that the Snow Wolf cannot catch up. Xu Yun failed to hold him, knowing that he would certainly not be able to catch up. Yuanbo''s running is not simply running. The form of running with hands and feet is completely the ultimate truth realized in the running of wild animals. Most people cannot learn of. At least Xu Yun didn''t learn. The Yuan Expo will meet people in such a remote place, and it must have been a murderous opportunity. For some primitive people like Yuanbo, their way of understanding life is different. Xu Yun can be sure that Yuanbo will never let go of the person who wants his life, because he is the brother who drank three bowls of tiger whip spirit with him in front of the gods! Oops, Xu Yun has to stop Yuanbo to continue this way. This is a city, not a virgin forest. This is not a place where you can slay abuses at will. Regardless of how Yuan Bo took this path, at least now Xu Yun would not let him continue this way. Xu Yun quickly returned to the room and grabbed the car key: Xuerou, I have something urgent to go out, and I will explain to you when I turn back, pay attention to safety on your way to school! " Lin Xuerou hurriedly said: Who was that just now? Hey, hey! You should make it clear before you go ... what kind of plane do you call ... what is your messy life state, did you make a mistake? I took leave for the school today. I made a special trip to stay at home to accompany you for a day. ... " At this time, Xu Yun had already launched the red BMW and drove away. Yuanbo''s foot was fast and he did not tire. He could only hope that there was no special traffic jam along the way. Only then could he stop him before Yuanbo could kill him. . Xu Yun absolutely does not allow Yuan Bo to take the killer''s path, because his original thought is too strong, unless he can be sent to the evil **** like Lin Ge, and the evil **** and Xie Feizei can administer a real not Will kill innocent killers, a killer worth living in this society. Obviously, Yuanbo is now on a path of no return. As long as he collects money, can he kill anyone, regardless of the reason? This is absolutely not allowed by Xu Yun, the reason is very simple, because Yuan Bo is the brother he had worshipped with, Xu Yun absolutely does not allow his brother to become the kind of indiscriminate person in the world! Thinking of this, the accelerator under Xu Yun''s foot stepped deeper ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 537: Irresistible master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the abandoned factory in the western suburbs, the lonely deserted plants, the withered vegetation, and the gloomy depression ... This old industrial area will soon be re-turned into a new industrial park. The bidding of this land has reached the last most critical moment. The abandoned factory is using its last time to demonstrate the changes in social development over the years. Yuanbo''s barefoot speed can kill the cycling champion of the Tour de France, so in this super congested Yanjing City with an average speed of more than 20 miles, no car can run faster than his barefoot, especially Now this peak period. So he came to the agreed place first. After less than ten minutes, Yuanbo saw an Audi A8 and an Aston Martin appearing slowly. Soon, Yuanbo once again saw Song Dong who had met this morning. To be honest, Song Dong and the two cousins ??who came with him were somewhat unbelievable, or incredible. It took less than an hour to solve this matter? It''s not a trivial matter to kill people, isn''t it a matter of seeing it first and talking about the price before you start? Why don''t they even pay the deposit now, this person will solve the problem. After Song Xi stopped the car, he and Song Dong got down in the Audi car, and Song Nan, who drove alone, followed the parking and walked down. In the wilderness, Song Nan really had goose bumps. He had a terrible idea, that is, the man in the trench coat brought the body to them. Although on weekdays their four brothers in the Song Dynasty can be said to be innocent, they are so arrogant that they dare to cause trouble anywhere, but they have never done such a thing that costs money. I didn''t think there was anything before, but now they are more or less nervous in the face of a murderer who really killed someone. At least now Song Nan doesn''t have the desire to see clearly this man in a trench coat. He is worried that if he sees the other person''s appearance, the other party will kill and kill his mouth ... Just thinking about it, he will tremble. Ha ha ha ... I didn''t expect you to put things to an end so quickly, admire them. Song Dongqiang pretended to have a calm smile: But, have we not talked about this price thing before? Hahaha, man, don''t you speak loudly? " Yuan Bo stood coldly in front of the three men. He exuded a faint murderous voice, and said in a low voice: I said I solved the problem, do you believe it? " Um ... Song Dong was really stunned by this person: How much evidence will you show me? Even if the corpse is not brought, at least there are photos? Otherwise, I really do nt know how to believe you. " Yuan Bo sneered: there were no bodies and no photos. Because I didn''t do it at all. You guys even spent money to hire me to kill my sworn brother ... It''s really a big dog. " what? Song Dong suddenly widened his eyes: Wait a minute, what do you mean by that! ? " Dong ... Dongge ... He said that the man was his brother ... Song Xi was completely dumbfounded. Was nt that the big water rushing into the Dragon King Temple? The family is the whole family. Look at the momentum of this windbreaker, I am afraid that calling them to this place did not come to ask for money, but came to death! Song Nan has already started to retreat: Brother Dong ... let''s go ... " Song Dong also started to step backwards. He stepped back while pointing at Yuanbo Road: Okay, okay, since that is the case, then our business cannot be done? Then we should have done nothing. In the future, everyone will not be guilty of river water, and no one can live with anyone, after all, cooperation ... " Do nt you really think you can go? Yuan Bo''s murderousness is getting stronger. Song Dong shouted suddenly: Run! " He was the first to turn around and quickly ran to the parking lot. Song Nan and Song Bei were like him. They turned around and started to flee desperately, not because they did not want to resist, because they felt that they had never felt in this trench coat man. Fears and threats. Escape is the only thought in their hearts at this moment. But can they really escape? Song Dong ran back for more than ten meters, but looked up and saw Yuan Bo standing in front of them, waiting quietly. He suddenly stopped and quickly turned back. The place behind him was empty! This guy''s speed is like a phantom! Song Dong s legs and feet were completely softened, and he usually acted as a blessing and a prosperity. That is why he bullied everyone knows their Song family s status and ability in Yanjing, but now facing a lunatic, Song Dong has lost him Everything has the advantage, because the other party will not care who he is. Like Song Dong, his two cousins ??were also stupid. It seems that the only way to face them today is to die. There is no second way for them to choose to go. Brother, I can give you whatever you want, I will give you as much as you want, and give it immediately! I beg you to let us go. Song Dongdao: All three of us have bank cards. We can really give you all our money! Really! " Yuan Bo is still expressionless: But what I want now is not money, but your life. " Life was threatened, and Song Nan, who was afraid to the limit, suddenly broke out. He screamed and stood up, and he picked up a wooden stick on the ground: Laozi fights with you! I want to see what you have to do to kill me! " Before Song Dong stopped, Song Nan had rushed up. I saw Yuan Bo''s understatement to avoid Song Nan''s smashed stick, and a hand knife was slashed to Song Nan''s left arm, and he heard a crackling horror. Song Nan''s arm appeared in front of Song Dong and Song Xi in a horrible curved form. Before Song Nan howled out because of the severe pain, Yuan Bo suddenly got up and hit Song Nan''s abdomen. Song Nan flew out and fell heavily to the ground. I didn''t know how many ribs were broken and it hurt. I couldn''t even turn over. Seeing Song Nan''s miserable appearance, Song Dong and Song West felt even more hairy. They looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Yuan Bo sneered towards the two, the closer they were, the heavier the mood. Suddenly, a red BMW roared and disturbed Yuanbo who was about to prepare for the shot. Xu Yun walked out of the car and yelled: Stop! Where do you think this is, a society that pays attention to the rule of law! Do not allow you to mess around! come! " Yuan Bo still respects Xu Yun very much. For Xu Yun, he basically treats it as the truth, so even if his palm could be photographed, it was taken back. Xu Yun closed the door of the car and walked towards several people. It was really ridiculous to see that it was the brothers of the Song family who spent money to buy his life. Is it because of my appearance that your car was lost to Fu Tian, ??so you Just hate me so much? But this matter doesn''t matter to me. It''s because you shamelessly move forward. Four people deal with one, only the young ones will. Today I can think that nothing happened, but you better take care of yourself, I won''t let you go so easily next time. " Brother Yun, they also let me set fire to the Soho bar yesterday, hurt the bar owner Situ Xing, and a man beside him called Iron Hammer. Yuan Bo said: Do you want to account with them? " Xu Yun frowned and pointed at Song Dong with his hand: Do you think you spent money to hire the fierce, Situ Xing could not guess that you did it? " They beat my fourth brother first! Song Dong also made a final argument: If it wasn''t for the hammer that blew the head of my fourth brother, I wouldn''t find someone to avenge them, even if it was to blame, it was their first shot! " If Song Dong said this a few years ago, Xu Yun still had good reason to suspect that Situ Xing would start first, but the current Situ Xing is definitely not the Situ Xing of the year. Without the order of Situ Xing, the hammer will never hurt at will. People, so if the hammer hits someone, there is obviously a reason. It must have been something you asked him to say, what you should not ask, right? Xu Yun said sharply: Don''t think that I am a good person to talk to you right now, Yuan Bo ... Yesterday, if you hurt Situ Xing, just deal with this guy. " As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Yuan Bo knocked Song Dong down on the ground with a whip leg. When Song Dong lost his voice and shouted pain, Yuan Bo''s legs suddenly caught Song Dong''s left arm and clicked. Twisted to Shengsheng! The sudden pain caused Song Dong to fall to the ground as soon as it was dark. Seeing the miserable image in front of him, Song Xi cried with a snot and a tear. Two people on his left and right side were so miserable. It seems that he could not escape the magic palm. He closed his eyes and waited for death. . I didn''t expect Situ Xing to be right. The person in front of them really couldn''t be bothered by them. Even the killers they hired for money betrayed them and listened to each other''s words ... they were not at the same level as others. Yanjing''s dandy circle is not short of talents again. If you don''t even respect your predecessors, you will never want to stand out again in the future. Xu Yundao: I will give you a chance to live, go to the hospital on behalf of your brother, and apologize to Daxing Brother. Don''t always want to be tricky and futian in the future. Futian is my younger brother, and you better remember me Name-Xu Yun. " Song Xi''s head was like a cockroach, and he hadn''t stopped talking from Xu Yun''s mouth, as long as they were willing to let him go and let him do whatever he wanted. He would rather give Futian a cow and a horse in the future, instead of breaking his bones ... Brother Yun, they want to kill you, so you just let them go? Yuan Bo didn''t understand why Xu Yun was so generous: if you let them go today, maybe they will find someone to harm you tomorrow. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Even you dare not to deal with me, who do you think they can find? If I have encountered any accidents again recently, even if I do nt say it, you will peel them off yourself, wo nt you? " That is for sure! Yuan Bo ruthlessly said: I have skinned tiger skin, wolf skin and bear skin in my life. " When the three Song family brothers heard this, they felt numb for a while. Xu Yun was so unpredictable that they couldn''t understand it. And that Yuanbo''s wildness was obviously a master who said it. We dare not, dare ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 538: Alert lifted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had no time to waste time on them and urged Yuan Bo to leave with him. For Yuan Bo, a person who loves his race and native land, there must be a very special reason for him to leave that place. And now Yuanbo has embarked on such a bloodthirsty journey. If so, Xu Yunduo would rather he stay in their homeland for a lifetime, at least there is no such pale and naked murder. Although Yuan Bo did nt understand why Xu Yun let go of these people who threatened him, he did nt ask any more. If it was him, he would definitely not let go of the hidden dangers that threatened him, so he followed in the forest. Like a wild boar of 800 kg, he will never give the wild boar a chance to breathe. As long as he catches it, he must be executed. If it is let go, he will only leave more threats to himself, maybe where is this animal? It will suddenly come out and arch you. Although Yuanbo has mastered many modern tools of modern people with his super high IQ, his deep thoughts are not so easy to change. What Xu Yun must do is to let Yuanbo clearly recognize the difference between humans and animals. He can hunt the prey he needs in the forest, because as a human, he is standing at the top of the food chain, he is facing the fierce beasts, if he does not kill them, he will be eaten by them in turn This is obviously completely different from the situation of coexistence in human society. Coexistence between humans is not the same as between humans and beasts. As human beings who conquer all species with their intelligence, they must never treat their own kind like animals. Yuanbo apparently does not understand this issue. Although he is already in the big city of Yanjing, he has not really integrated into the circle of people''s lives. Xu Yun is very clear that the existence of people like Yuanbo in the city is a huge hidden danger, because he possesses the human intelligence and the horrible animal power and explosive power that other humans do not have. Yuan Bo, who deals with beasts and beasts all day long, only understands one truth. This truth is the truth of the jungle--weak meat and strong food. This is the only unchangeable truth in Yuanbo''s heart for so many years. How long have you been in Yanjing? Xu Yun asked while driving: Where do I live now? Did you come out by yourself or with your people? " Brother Yun, I don''t know how to tell you. Yuan Bo sighed heavily: It has been a year since I came to Yanjing. I rented a house in the Blue Mountain Garden, and I was alone ... " At this time, Xu Yun''s cell phone rang, and Yuan Bo stopped talking immediately. Xu Yun glanced at it, and it was Wang Yi who called him. He surging in his heart, while rushing to the Blue Mountain Garden, he answered the phone and opened the door to see: Master, does the team want me to go back and lead the team to carry out this time? Task? ! " Are you so excited to perform this mission? Wang Yi smiled slightly, he knew Xu Yun was impatient, so he had been prepared for a long time before he was shocked by his surprise: I now have good news to bring to you, this time the first level of war preparedness red warning Cancelled, you don''t have to worry about it anymore. " cancelled? It''s a little too fast, Xu Yun can''t believe it, he doubted: Old man, won''t you lie to me? If the team does nt agree to let me go, I m not going to, and I do nt have to make such a lie to foole me? Can first-level combat readiness be easily cancelled? " Wang Yi po screamed: mix boy, be careful when you are big or small. Do I have to lie to you! If you cancel it, you will cancel it because Dongying s Kurozu Special Forces are too busy in China, let alone go to the East Sea fishing turtle island for trouble. Therefore, the early warning of the first-level combat readiness was lifted, and the research decided to arrange the Dragon Wight team to take a team of twelve people to secretly go to Diaogui Island to investigate. Everyone else lifted the combat readiness warning. " What do you mean? What does it mean that the special forces of Kurozuka are too busy in China? What happened in Dongying? Is it possible to overturn the river by Q alone? Xu Yun is really shocking, which is too exaggerated. Although he can be sure that Xie Feizei sneaked into Dongying Island, he didn''t expect him to have such great ability. Wang Yi smiled slightly: I heard that this time causing trouble to Dongying''s cabinet, it wasn''t just Xie Feizei who was educated by the old man of evil spirits. And there are the people of the Wolf Tooth Mercenary Corps led by the Wolf King ... Ha ha ha, presumably the Dongying Cabinet is now in a mess. " Xu Yun clenched his fists. If it were nt for them that the Dragon and Fur teams were organized and disciplined, they must obey the country s national blade. That''s it. Itchy hands, itchy. At this time, Xu Yun came up with an idea. Anyway, he was no longer a person of Dragon Fury. Why did he not set up his own organization, and now the people he can use, together are also a large combat force legion. If there is something that the Shenlong Brigade is inconvenient to do because of national orders, he can ask Qianfeng to help them inquire about it. He does nt have to worry about so many rules, no one can control it directly. So you do nt have to worry anymore, just live your life. Wang Yi smiled faintly: By the way, there is one more thing I want to remind you, Yu Meiren is willing to dedicate everything to save you. You can''t forget her. " Old man, you pretend not to be a good person. If you really want me to be responsible to Yu Meiren, now you will open a letter to her and let her retire from the army. I am responsible for everything else. Xu Yundao: Do ??you dare? " Wang Yi cut out: less excitement, now is not the time to let her leave the army. But I can guarantee that sooner or later there will be such a day. " Xu Yun was just kidding. He knew the importance of Yu Meiren to the entire team of physicians of the Shenlong Brigade: I also know that there will be such a day sooner or later. I hope that when this day comes, I will not be the same as you. . " Less stinky. Wang Yidao: Where did you live in Lin Shihai? Did nt his baby girl force you to marry her? " If it were not for Xu Yun''s great respect for Wang Yi since he was a child, he had raised his **** and yelled. If it were not for Wang Yi''s boring request to Lin Shihai, he would not owe Lin Xuerou an emotional debt. It s so simple to owe nothing to feelings. This feeling that Xu Yun owes, he really does nt know how to pay it, and he ca nt get it at all. It s not all you who hurt you, are you so kind to mention this to me? Let me tell you, I''m not finished with you ... Xu Yun didn''t finish talking here, Wang Yi hung up the phone directly, he didn''t want to listen to Xu Yun''s boom, Xu Yun hung up when he heard the phone, Can only helplessly put the phone into the pocket. Suddenly the first-level combat readiness was announced, Xu Yun''s heart suddenly emptied. Seriously, he was really disappointed. If he was really asked to lead a team to fight at Turtle Island, he vowed that he would surely beat Dongying''s group of Japanese pirates to find their teeth and beg for mercy. The more excited Xu Yun wanted to be, he found that it was really imminent to establish his own team. At this time, the car also drove to the entrance of Lanshan Mountain. Under the lead of Yuanbo, Xu Yun and Yuanbo came to the rental house where he lived. Two rooms and one hall, about eight or ninety square meters, he lives alone. Brother Yun, you sit down, I''ll pour water for you. Yuanbo still maintains the hospitality: Do you like to drink hot tea or ice beer? " Don''t be busy, you sit down first and tell me your things. Why are you in Yanjing? Xu Yundao: I remember that I invited you back that year. You said that your ancestors had regulations, and it was forbidden to allow your clan to enter or leave that mountain. If you come to Yanjing now, wouldn''t you be afraid of ancestor punishment? " Yuan Bo''s face suddenly sank. His expression was like a loss of soul. That kind of loss can''t be described by words. Xu Yun knew that his words must have stimulated some untouchable pain in Yuanbo. But what is it for? This is the case with Yuan Boyue, and Xu Yun''s curiosity becomes more serious: What happened? " I am already a man spurned by the ancestors and spirits ... Yuan Bo took a deep breath, his expression was solemn and bleak, and his heart was definitely suffering, otherwise no one would look So miserable: I no longer have a face to stay in that homeland, and no longer have a face to face my ancestor. " For such a person who lives in that land and has little contact with the outside world, being spurned by ancestors and gods is simply the deepest sin and will never be forgiven. It''s hard for Xu Yun to think about what Yuanbo did wrong. And this question, he can only expect Yuan Bo to tell him himself. Yuanbo, no matter what you do, when you come to the city, you can no longer do such things that make money by killing people. Xu Yundao: Killer also has a killer way. If you do this kind of thing again, it will be no different from the walking dead. Whether you are spurned by the clan, you have to live meaningfully, not aimlessly. " Brother Yun, I do this for my people, I need to make more money. Yuan Bo was annoyed and said: everything is because of me. If it were not for me, my people would not be robbed of it. I did something that no one can forgive, nor can I forgive myself ... so I must To redeem myself, I must make more money to make up for the mistakes I made. " Xu Yun knew that Yuanbo could open his heart to himself. He encouraged him to say: What unforgivable things you did, you can tell me, I can help you, Yuanbo, believe me, I can help you . Because between me and you are brothers who have drunk three bowls of tiger whip wine! " brothers! That''s right. Yuan Bo seemed to finally find a person who could talk about everything. He pulled out all the difficulties he faced in his heart. These evils that had oppressed him for a long time were also pulled out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 539: Parker tribulation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ever since Yuan Bo met Xu Yun and his brothers from the Dragon and Wrath team in that cold paradise, he began to yearn for a world other than the world he lived in. After Xu Yun left, he had the urge to see the world many times, but because of ancestral training, Yuan Bo did not really step out of the land. He only walked out of the paradise every time he felt itchy. Stepped through the wind and snow and looked at the distance to imagine. The city pictures that Xu Yun once mentioned are vivid, Yuanbo began to fantasize about being in the city, feeling the high-rise buildings, feeling the cars going and going, that kind of feeling was wonderful for him at that time. Language. And at this time, there were really a few fierce off-road vehicles that came to Yuanbo through the snow. If in the past, Yuan Bo had seen these steel monsters and had already been hiding, but he already knew through Xu Yun what a car is, so he was no longer afraid of these steel monsters. And the people in those cars were very surprised to see Yuanbo. In this kind of wind and snow, there are even people wearing such thin clothes! Yuan Bo was only wrapped in a piece of wolf skin. For him, he was already used to the temperature of his homeland. This kind of snowy weather is also his most common weather, so he didn''t feel cold at all, nor did he feel anything terrible. Yuan Bo is no longer seeing strangers for the first time. He has worshipped his brother with Xu Yun, and he laughs and laughs with all the brothers of the Dragon Anger team every day, so he simply doesn''t understand what makes the world sinister. In Yuanbo''s consciousness at that time, all people were like Xu Yun, they were all friendly, kind, and enthusiastic, and could become brothers and friends with him. There were more than twenty people in several off-road vehicles. Everyone had guns and weapons in their hands. They wore thick leather caps, wrapped in strict scarves, leather boots and gloves. Everyone was fully armed. . This outfit is definitely more well-equipped than the Dragon Fur special team led by Xu Yun at that time. Yuanbo took the initiative to say hello, but was surrounded by guns by a group of people. These people didn''t seem to be friendly. They saw Yuanbo''s expression, one more strange than the other. These people were even more surprised when they heard Yuanbo talking. The leader of this group was overjoyed, and immediately ordered everyone to put down their weapons and stepped forward to talk with Yuanbo Pan with a smile. Seeing the other person''s smile, Yuan Bo was also frank with each other. In his consciousness at that time, all smiles were friendly. He didn''t know what insidiousness was. Because Xu Yun and everyone in the Long Nu Te team only taught him what honesty, friendliness, and affection are. But Yuanboquan does not understand what is insidious, what is purposeful, what is use, what is terror and threat. Yuanbo remembered clearly that the person in charge asked him about a place, and a place that Yuanbo had never heard of was called a place such as latitude and longitude. Yuan Bo''s ignorance seemed to irritate the person headed, but he was not angry. At that time, the sky was dark, and the snowstorm month was about to strike again. This group of people now has only one way to go. That is to return to the original road, avoid the snowstorm, and wait until the next day to find the place they want to find. However, the well-meaning Yuan Bo gave them a second path to choose from, followed him back to his tribe, rested in his tribe, and went to find the place they wanted to go the next day. Because Yuanbo and their tribe are a blessed land, in this cold and frozen world, only here will never need to worry about the snowstorm. The charm of nature lies here. When the snow and snow are in front of you, you will never feel the bitter cold through a forest. For Yuanbo, the place where they live is given by the gods, so they believe in gods and inspire them. This is a paradise for a group of guys who have come to more than twenty trips. If they still return the same way, the next time they come, they can only go to this place. But now they have accidentally discovered this magical place under the leadership of Yuan Bo. This place exists even in the ice and snow. It''s almost like finding a beautiful oasis in the Taklimakan Desert. Yuanbo and his people are very hospitable, especially after making friends with Xu Yun, these kind people think that all people are kind and all humans are friends. They entertained them with the best tiger whip wine, and grilled the best bear paws and wild boar to entertain this group of people. Among this group of people, only Yuanbo can communicate with them in smooth Chinese, which makes this group of people very curious. They chatted a lot with Yuanbo that night, and learned that they were a race that had lived here for thousands of years. They were from the Parker ethnic group. Later Xu Yun gave them a more appropriate name called Xue ethnic group. Of course, these Yuanbo and Not mentioned to these people. He said he was a warrior of the Parker tribe, guarding the warriors of this homeland. They lived by hunting, and they lived freely here, more than any other person. When Yuan Bo talked about all this again, he didn''t find that the head of the group was staring at the GPS locator in his hand. This group of people has a nice name, called an archaeological expedition, but what they actually do is the most inhuman thing. This land is where they have been looking for. Huge wealth and treasure are buried here, which is unknown to the world. Perhaps, even if the world knows, no one can find this place. Even their professional team ran empty-air more than twenty times. Originally this time they failed again, they did not intend to continue to come again. And this is the last time, they met Yuan Bo. This seems to be the doomed thing in general. This group of people is destined to meet Yuanbo for the last time, and Yuanbo mistakenly brought this group of people with beastly heart into their own clan. And under the homeland where they live, there is a place where huge wealth and treasure are buried. There are rare and precious jade in this world. This kind of jade has been completely found on the world. But this group of people found this place with a geological exploration map a hundred years ago. This person, who is honorably called the archaeological expedition, is actually a branch of a certain evil group, and is specialized in stealing nature''s treasures. That night, everyone in the Parker tribe was drunk to make this new group of friends. Their wine is also not strong, and of course this group of sneaky and slippery guys did not drink, either secretly poured, or pretended to drink and spit out. That night, the leader of the team led people to explore overnight, and finally determined that those rare gems were buried under this land. But the rigidity of the land made them totally unaware that even digging a few tens of meters down may not be completed overnight. If you do nt use artificial explosives, it is easy to cause an avalanche, so you can only dig by human power. They need labor, and the Parker people become ready-made labor. For this group of people who do nothing but do nothing, they simply don''t care what a sin it is to treat those who treat them kindly. They only know that as long as they need it, they can do whatever they want, including exploitation, betrayal, or threats. Yuan Bo couldn''t believe it. When he woke up, the whole family had undergone earth-shaking changes. These people brought back to the family actually controlled all the elderly women and children in his family. To control the men and warriors in their clan to do things according to their wishes. At first, the warriors and men of the Parker tribe will naturally resist, and this group of demons will actually kill the elderly women and children of their tribe! This behavior completely controlled them. Even Yuanbo didn''t know how to resist, he tried to take the lead in struggling, and those people killed his mother and his sister without hesitation, all of which hit Yuanbo''s blow. Even though he also suffered such a heavy blow, the clan still hated him, everyone knows that he brought this group of people into the clan. The disaster was brought in by Yuanbo, so Yuanbo was spurned by the clan, who said that gods and ancestors would abandon him ... Immediately afterwards, the disaster was the real beginning. All the people who were controlled by the family became drudgery laborers. They began to dig above the holy land within the family according to the meaning of this group of people day and night. Every day the land can be dug down to a height that the naked eye cannot distinguish. But everyone can only do this. If they do not, it means that their parents, wives and children do not get food. All the Parker people are controlled, the only Yuanbo without relatives does not need to be controlled, he thought to resist, but the gun in the other hand does not have long eyes, he can guarantee to kill five or even There are ten, but there is no guarantee that he will kill all of them, not to mention the clan is controlled, he will not cause someone to die again because of his impulse. No matter how Yuanbo pleaded, these human-faced beasts did not agree to let him go, and later gave Yuanbo the price tag for the first person. As long as Yuanbo could get him a 100 million yuan, he would return his clan. Therefore, Yuanbo came to Yanjing, and only under the guidance of those people did such murderous and profitable things. However, all of this is a conspiracy. Yuan Bo did not know that even if he got 100 million, the other party would not abide by the agreement, because the wealth under that land is much higher than 100 million. Once the wealth under that land is fully excavated, the value is even more than one billion billions or even more! Yuanbo, who has no ambitions, began to accumulate this one hundred million yuan of wealth. Obviously, the path they gave him was indeed the way to accumulate wealth quickly. Yuanbo quickly became a valuable killer. One hundred million yuan of wealth is also far behind. After listening to Yuanbo s story, Xu Yun s fist could almost crush a diamond. He could nt believe that someone would be willing to use and hurt the group of kind-hearted Parker people. This is absolutely unforgivable. He must help Yuan Bo to clean up the group of people and help the Parker people get a fair deal! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 540: Xu Yuns personal battle preparation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yuan Bo still stupidly believed that as long as he saved enough 100 million, he would be able to redeem his clan and his homeland in the hands of that group of people. He put all his hopes on the money. He wanted to use this method to atone for his sins. Yuan Bo believed that only by redeeming all his people would he be able to wash away the deep sins that brought the people into the tribe. You must stop immediately. As a brother, Xu Yun must now stand up and explain everything to Yuanbo: do nt say that you get one billion, even if you get one billion, or even ten billion, they will still not let your clan pass. This group of people will give up the soul of humanity for money, indicating that they have completely lost their humanity, and their eyes only have desires and benefits. No matter how much you give them, they will still bury all rare treasures buried under your home Only when the jade is fully excavated will we be willing to let go. Do you understand what I mean? It''s not your fault, it''s their fault. Their purpose is not to control you, but to those precious jade. They do not control your people to make money for them, they are still the precious jade. Yuanbo, you have been exploited. " Yuanbo was very shocked. No one had ever said such a thing to him. He always thought that the mistake was his, and he never thought that what would happen today would be the group that forced him to do so. Mistakes made by people. His kindness and innocence have become the handle used by people. For so many days, Yuanbo has been set up as a machine. He only knows that he is desperate to make money and earn enough money to redeem his people, but he did not think After all he has done, it will eventually become an empty ending for the bamboo basket. Their purpose is the jade under our homeland ... Yuan Bo was stunned for a long time. He listened to the old generation of warriors who told a lot of legends about the land. Under this land where they live, there is no place anywhere. A special plastid is because of these things, their homes can always remain in the cold ice and snow that day, so that they can survive. Without the magical mass under their homeland, they would no longer be able to survive in this snowy weather. Thinking of this, Yuan Bo suddenly realized it, and he realized how stupid and terrible things he had done. If those foreigners take away all the jade under their land, it will mean that his people will no longer be able to survive on that land, and their homes will perish forever, and will no longer exist in this world on. Do not! He absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen. As a Warrior of the Parker tribe, if the Parker tribe is allowed to perish in his hands, he will be silent to face his ancestors under the Nine Springs. He will be the most sinful member of the Parker tribe since ancient times. Once this hat is worn, it means eternal peace. Xu Yun can see that Yuan Bo''s emotions are a little bit excited. He never seems to have considered these problems. After really facing these problems today, he realized how stupid he was. But even if he now knows his stupidity, what can he do? All his clan is in the hands of the other party, because he has no way to compete with those with weapons in his hand, he does not want any clan to die because of him, so now Yuanbolian even resists and does not know how to resist. . The hard-earned money he originally thought could save the race, but now it has become a useless paper. This loss is hard for ordinary people to bear. Yuanbo''s inner blow is now huge. Xu Yun understands how he feels now. What Yuanbo wants to protect is being persecuted, but everything he does can''t stop it. Any **** man, when faced with such a heavy blow, There will be some difficulties in self-control. Yuanbo can control his own murderous heart, which is already very rare. Brother Yun, what should I do ... I want to save my people, I want to retake my home. Yuan Bodao: But I really don''t know how to do it ... I beg you to help me and help me save my people, all the ancestors of the Parker will bless you in heaven! I really need your help. " Xu Yun patted Yuan Bo''s shoulder: even if you don''t say it, I will help you. Because I and you are brothers, we have drunk, bowed our heads, and worshipped the handle. And all the people of Parker are my friends. You have taken care of me, and now it is time for me to repay you. " Yuan Bo suddenly knelt in front of Xu Yun: Brother Yun, Yuan Bo was grateful! This life is willing to be your cattle and horses! " Xu Yun laughed bitterly and pulled Yuan Bo up on the ground: I don''t need you to be a cow or a horse, just a brother. Tell me about the situation of those people. There is an old Chinese saying that knowing oneself and knowing the other is a victory. " Yuan Bo nodded thoughtfully: they had about 25 to 28 people, and they were well equipped, just like those of the brothers of the Dragon and Nursing Team you brought. And they all have extraordinary skills, killing without blinking ... Yes, they have the same mark on their clothes. " Saying that, Yuan Bo found the paper and pen to lay flat on the table, and picked up the pen to draw a mark jerkyly. The mark was a poisonous snake pierced by a sharp blade, and the poisonous snake did not die, but opened his eyes and vomited. Poison letter. Because of the ethnic reasons for Yuanbo''s life, they don''t have words, so they are inherently superior to the picture, so the painting is wonderful. Such a sign. Yuan Bo said: a murdered snake. " For Xu Yun, this is obviously a team logo of a fighting force, just like the team logo of the Dragon Fur Special Team, an angry flying dragon. As the captain of the Longnu Special Team, Xu Yun naturally knew that most of the special forces or mercenary troops in the world were the team logos. There are so many totems about snakes, but they are mainly snakes, but now this mark is killing a snake. This Peugeot is very strange, and Xu Yun has never seen it. But this is definitely not what Yuan Bo said. If a snake is killed, it will not spit out poisonous letters with its eyes wide open, which is bound to be strange. Although things are imminent now, we must not rush to achieve success. Xu Yun said lightly: At least let me know who these people are before we plan. At this moment, Xu Yun already had the idea of ??forming his own team. Before that, he just thought about it, and this time, it just happened to let him try what kind of combat team he can form. Although it is impossible to help the dragon-fur brothers in this situation, Xu Yun does not worry that no one is available. At least Zuo Yeming, Wu Yuandong, Wang Ze, Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang can still be recruited at any time. Not to mention Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, Lin Ge, these are also powerful warriors. In addition to these masters, Xu Yun also has a group of brothers who are not afraid of doing anything, Qiangzi, Kong Zhong, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning, Shanzi, Shan Jiahao, these are all good things. Therefore, Xu Yun is confident to get it done, but according to the current situation, Xu Yun knows nothing about the other party, because the clan is controlled, and Yuanbo has not dealt with their real front, so he ca nt judge what the other party is strength. There must be a great danger in the risky action. He now needs to know who the other person is. Xu Yun folded this piece of paper drawn by Yuan Bo and put it in his pocket. This may be the only clue: starting today, all your actions must be ordered by me. If you want to redeem your mistakes, do nt. Recklessly. Since I promised you, I will definitely help you save your homeland, save your people, and help you redeem all the mistakes you have made. " Yes, from today on, I will listen to Yun Ge''s arrangement. Yuan Bo nodded heavily. He was like a drowning man who grabbed the last life-saving straw, ecstatic, and walking on thin ice. Xu Yun smiled and patted Yuan Bo''s shoulder: You don''t have to worry too much, there will always be a solution. Waiting for my news at home, I have some things to prepare for now. " Brother, what can I do for you? Yuan Bo was naturally unable to sit still. He very much hoped that he could participate in everything Xu Yun did. Perhaps only in this way could he be completely comforted physically and mentally. Wait quietly. Xu Yundao: As long as you can do this, even help me. Oh, yes, you are doing these things here, will any of them watch you? If you are aware of it, then you will find a way to solve it by yourself. The best thing to do is to leave no traces. " Yuan Bo really admired Xu Yun. It was indeed that someone was monitoring him, but Yuan Bo had given up his resistance before, even if he knew that someone was monitoring him, it was regarded as not knowing. So it seems that the person who monitors people is already very relaxed. If you want to solve the person who monitors him, it will be too easy. Make sure to complete the task. Yuan Bo Jingli said that all of his behaviors were learned after Xu Yun brought the Longnu Special Team into the mountains. Seeing Yuanbo''s action, Xu Yun fell into deep self-blame. If it was not because he broke into Yuanbo''s Parker life, maybe they are still living in peace. It was not that he let Yuan Bo know too much about the wonderfulness of the outside world, learned Mandarin, or Yuan Bo would not bring those with ulterior motives to the holy place where they live. All traced back to the beginning, Xu Yun felt that all this was the fault he committed, so he must make up for it, and must allow those who broke into the life of Yuanbo''s people to get their due retribution. Think of those poor people who are being threatened and coerced by foreigners, to do the things they do nt want to do for the family, to destroy their homes for the loved ones around them, their holy places, all this is just to think about it It makes people feel heartache. I promise you, I will help you take home. What Xu Yun promised will definitely be done! Regardless of any difficulties, he will not easily give up. Even if Guo Guo s little demon was about to take a long vacation and he needed to play with her, he would have to help Yuan Bo to retake his homeland before the Spring Festival. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 541: pay a visit to Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun left the rented room where Yuan Bo was located, he did not rush to call the people available in his hand, but directly contacted Lin Shihai and asked him to determine whether the news given by Wang Yi was true or false. After determining that the first-level combat readiness was lifted, Xu Yun was completely relieved. He didn''t feel much lost, after all, Xu Yun had no illusions to return to Dragon Fury this time, and he didn''t need to force him to go back. After returning to Lin''s house, there was naturally Lin Xuerou where Xu Yun was, and as long as Xu Yun was there, she could hardly stay away. After dinner, Xu Yun accidentally saw a series of books on archaeology in Lin Xuerou''s study bookcase, and suddenly became interested in it. Xuerou, what is your major? Xu Yun suddenly asked, couldn''t help but open the glass door of the bookcase, and took down several archaeological books; archaeology? Then you must be very familiar with these things. There must be many old professors like Yan Ren Neng. " My major is economics. Lin Xue Judo: It''s just that I am more interested in archaeology, and I have just taken an elective course. Although it is not a master, I still understand a little or two. " At first, Xu Yun was a little lost, but after hearing Lin Xuerou said that he knew a little or two, he rekindled his heart again. He hurriedly took Lin Xuerou to sit down, and then quickly opened the map search on the computer, quickly locked Yuanbo''s hometown The original jungle covered with ice and snow. Xu Yun looked forward to asking: Have you ever heard of the story about this place, is there anything like baby in this land? You will definitely look at Feng Shui, this is something that can''t stop you. " Please, if you are Mr. Feng Shui, you can see the treasure land by looking at the computer map. Lin Xuerou said silently: First, the legendary stories are everywhere, but the credibility is basically zero, and second, those who can see at a glance what dragon veins or treasures are all exist in the novel. Even the real Feng Shui masters can only be seen in places. Third, the question you asked me is completely beyond my control. I am afraid that only Professor Lu can give you an explanation for the entire Yenching University. " Professor Lu is an expert? Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, as long as there is hope. Lin Xuerou nodded: Well, it can be said that he is an expert who specializes in Northeast China, so I said, if you ask this question, I am afraid that only he can answer one or two, of course, I am just Guess, it is also very likely that you are asking a particularly idiot question, and Professor Lu simply does not pay attention to such a levelless question ... " Those who study archaeology must be proficient in history. If they are truly masters and professors, they must know more than ordinary people. Take me to Professor Lu. Xu Yun suddenly made such a sentence. Are you okay? Why are you suddenly so interested in archaeology? Lin Xuerou rolled her eyes: you would nt say what treasure map you picked up, go explore the treasure hunt. Alas, can your thoughts mature, don''t make such a naive mistake. " Xu Yun said very seriously and firmly: I really want to ask him something very important, so Xuerou, take me to find him. " Is there any reward. Lin Xuerou took the opportunity to threaten. what do you want? Xu Yunqian laughed. Lin Xuerou pointed at her face: kiss me. " Xu Yun shouted: What big request should I make when you want to, don''t say it, both will succeed! It s not that I have nt kissed, Xu Yun was still afraid of this. He directly approached and kissed Lin Xuerou s face. The first time she kissed Lin Xuerou s face, it should be her birthday. Xu Yun asked her what gift she wanted. Don''t do anything, just point Xu Yun at his face. At that time, Xu Yun did have some embarrassment, but after the last experience, Xu Yun really became more natural this time. Lin Xuerou seemed to be very easy to meet, Xu Yun easily got it, she also directly took the key to take Xu Yun out. As a leader among Yanjing University students, Lin Xuerou has a very good relationship with these teachers and professors. Especially in the subjects she likes and is interested in, the teacher-student relationship is more like a student. Professor Lu also appreciated Lin Xuerou, and his wife, Professor Peng, also praised Lin Xuerou very often. It can be said that this pair of old couples who devoted their lives to Yanjing University especially liked Lin Xuerou. Lin Xuerou was also invited to visit his house several times, so she remembered Professor Lu''s house very well. The two bought several health products for the elderly along the way, and soon drove down to Professor Lu''s house. Under the leadership of Lin Xuerou, the two knocked on Professor Lu''s door. Hey, wife, come and see who is coming. Professor Peng was very happy after seeing Lin Xuerou: Child, you can come to play on weekdays, we are very happy, how do you take things again, so I do nt like it. " Professor Peng, these are all my thoughts. As you get older, you must take care of your body. Lin Xuerou said with a grin. At this time, Professor Lu also ran out of the study, and saw Lin Xuerou hurriedly: Come in quickly, the child, it''s cold outside, don''t freeze. Your Aunt Peng is right. If we come to play later, we will get angry if we take things again. " After Lin Xuerou walked into the room, Xu Yun also appeared in the back. Suddenly, when he saw another person, Professor Lu and his wife froze for a moment, and the smile immediately following his face became more exuberant. Especially Professor Peng, who smiled kindly: Child, why do nt you bring your boyfriend to your aunt in advance, really want to give us a big surprise! " Hahahaha, boy, come in, come in fast. Professor Lu saw Xu Yun as a talented person. He was handsome and energetic. He naturally appreciated it. Since Lin Xuerou entered Yanjing University and studied archaeology, he has always been very optimistic about Lin Xuerou. Unexpectedly, such a talented girl was finally conquered. Xu Yun, this is Professor Lu, and this is his wife Professor Peng, both of us are the old professors of Yanjing University. We have devoted our lives to the education of these generations of China. Lin Xuerou''s mouth was sweet, and she could talk, causing the two old men to laugh together. Xu Yun said hello and went into the room. Xuerou, what''s the matter with me coming here so late? Do nt you just want to show off your boyfriend? After a few people sat down, Professor Lu said with a smile. At this time, Professor Peng was also busy making tea and washing fruits, very enthusiastic. Lin Xuerou has never denied it, and it can be seen that she particularly enjoys the title of Xu Yun being her boyfriend: Professor Lu, is it really me who is coming today? Xu Yunfei is coming to see you. He heard me say that you are an expert who specializes in the study of archaeology in Northeast China, so I must ask him to come and visit. " Oh? In this way, Xiao Xu also likes archaeology very much? Professor Lu smiled slightly. Hehe, yeah, I read some novels about tomb robbers in recent years, hehe, so I am particularly interested in archaeology. Xu Yun also smiled slightly. Professor Lu haha: These novels are all made up in plain air, there is no scientific basis at all, but true archaeology is not in line with those fictional things. Xiao Xu, if you really want to understand archaeology, you can''t be bent by those fictional novels. " In fact, I find it very interesting to write in those novels, whether it is true or not, the stimulation is true. Xu Yundao: When I came here today, I wanted to ask Professor Lu something about the Northeast. " Professor Lu was stunned: wouldn''t it be the story in the novel? " of course not. Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: I wonder if there is a map in Professor Lu''s house. " Come, please follow me to the study. Professor Lu said that he got up, and Xu Yun also got up and walked behind him. When Professor Peng saw the two leaving, he took Lin Xuerou''s hand: Xuerou, your vision is really good. Aunt thinks this guy must be very good, otherwise how can you capture your heart, come, tell your aunt quickly, you How did you know that this guy is also a student of our Yanjing University? " He is not a student of our Yanjing University. Lin Xue Judo: Hey, Professor Peng, do nt ask anyone else, they are embarrassed. " Alas, such a young man with such talents is not our Yanjing University, it must be Huaqing University. Professor Peng has a deep affection for Yanjing University, so she especially hopes that all talents are in Yanjing. If she is robbed by Huaqing University, she will feel lost in her heart. What Lin Xuerou could say, she could only shake her head helplessly. Xu Yun and Professor Lu walked to the study room and saw a full house of archaeological books and history books. As for the map Xu Yun was looking for, it was not lacking, from the world to the country, from the country to the provincial capital, especially The northeastern region he is targeting is even subdivided into maps of individual prefecture-level cities. But Xu Yun s goal is not on those maps, but on the large map in the northeast, with his finger on an uninhabited area: Professor Lu, I want to know if there are historical stories in this place. " When Professor Lu saw the no-man''s land pointed to by Xu Yun, the expression on his face stiffened, and the whole person also froze for a while. After the reaction, he only laughed twice: Ha ha ha ... What can be recorded ... that is a wasteland with nothing. " wasteland? Xu Yun smiled slightly: It seems that the real archeology is not the same as the novel. It is written in the novel that there is a very rare rare jade buried in the ground of this place. " Which novel! ? Professor Lu''s face was pale. Based on this, Xu Yun can be sure that Professor Lu certainly did not tell the truth. He must know what is special about this place, but why should he be so careful not to say it. Is there any hidden words? I have forgotten this, just read it casually online. Xu Yun said indifferently: Professor Lu, you are a professor of archaeology and have a special research on the northeast of China. I am sure that many people will visit here on weekdays. " How can it be! No one has visited me! Professor Lu''s reaction was really quite big, and Xu Yun got a little dazed. Xu Yun''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkle deeply, it seems that things are not as simple as he thought, is it said that Professor Lu is also related to that group of people? Why did Xu Yunyi talk about where Professor Lu''s reaction would be so big, if there were no ghosts in his heart, how could there be such a reaction? Sorry, Professor Lu, today''s affairs are disturbing. Xu Yun got up and said: It''s not too early, we will leave first. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 542: Ghost market Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After leaving Professor Lu''s house, Lin Xuerou asked Xu Yun several times, why did he walk so hurriedly, Xu Yun did not answer positively. He didn''t want an old professor in Lin Xuerou''s heart to be turned into a negative teaching material suddenly. Without clear evidence, Xu Yun would never talk nonsense. What do you want to ask Professor Lu, why is his face so bad? Before Lin Xuerou left, she also found something wrong. In the past, if she left, Professor Lu would politely keep it for a while, but this time, she said nothing and said goodbye indifferently. Xu Yun took a deep breath: Even if you can see it, it means that there must be something wrong with the question I asked. " What do you mean by that? Lin Xuerou''s brains were greatly increased by Xu Yun. She couldn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. What was the question asked? There must be a question. Why do you have to ask if there is no question? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: There are some things I don''t know about myself, and there is really no way to explain it to you. I believe that Professor Lu is a good person, but I am worried that he will be used by others. By the way, besides being in school, Professor Lu usually has contact with people outside the campus circle. " What are you doing, checking your account, what''s wrong with Professor Lu? Didn''t you say ask him to discuss academic issues, why did you suddenly care about him? Lin Xue Judo: I don''t care, if you don''t tell me things clearly, I won''t answer you. " Xu Yun sighed helplessly: Then there is no way, because I really can''t tell you clearly. " Lin Xuerou is speechless: Cut, really stingy, tell nothing to others. In fact, Professor Lu rarely communicates with people outside the school. If it is said that the most frequent contact with him outside the school is his son, it seems that his son has not returned home for two years ... " Two years ... Xu Yunxi breathed a sigh of relief, Yuanbo and their homeland were occupied, I am afraid it will be two years. Perhaps there are many coincidences in the world, Xu Yun can only hope so. Seeing that Xu Yun stopped talking and started wandering about other things, Lin Xuerou was also arrogant and ignored him. Lin Xuerou didn''t ask questions all the way until she came home, and Xu Yun didn''t seem to mean anything. Lin Xuerou was even more angry, simply went back to the room and closed the door, and ignored Xu Yun. When Xu Yun reacted, Lin Xuerou had already returned to the room. He really didn''t know how he offended the elder lady. Lin Shihai was not at home today. Because the first-level preparations were lifted, he was busy organizing a group buying event for furniture and building materials in the nearby city of Yanjing. It is estimated that he will not be home in the next two or three days. After returning to the room and taking a bath, Xu Yun began to meditate on the bed, breathing and vomiting, adjusting his mood and context. After the Shenlong Brigade experienced Yu Meiren''s baptism, Xu Yun''s whole person seemed much more relaxed, and Xiangke''s internal power was dissipated, and all his operations were very smooth. What Xu Yun did not expect was that he radiated himself to Zhiyang After Tong Zigong''s internal force, his own internal force could actually get a breakthrough in general. It stands to reason that Xu Yun has not met Guo Guo in a long time. Why can his state of mind still maintain a rapid growth process? After several speculations, Xu Yun can basically lock in. His current skill growth is because the part of the external force blocked by the internal force of Tongzhi Tongzi has not been hindered that day, so his mental strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. After three rounds of luck, Xu Yun also fell asleep early, and would get up early tomorrow morning. Now that he has promised Yuanbo to help him, Xu Yun must do something. ... At three or four o''clock in the morning, Xu Yun walked east along the West Third Ring Road, the sky was unclear and the neon flashed. When he came to the southwest of Panjiayuan Bridge, he saw the crowded Panjiayuan flea market at night. This is the famous Panjiayuanzi ghost market in the country. This ghost market refers to the opening time. In the past, the ghost market in Yanjing City was also called the Night Market, also known as Xiao City. The night market in the past refers to the beginning of the second half of the night, limited to the daylight, and the daylight will close the booth. The people call it the image of the sale of the stall in the middle of the night. Such as Dongxiao City outside Chongwen Gate, Night Market outside Xuanwu Gate and Xiaoshi outside Desheng Gate. Panjiayuan''s ghost market belongs to the old Yanjing ghost market. It has been opened at three or four in the morning, and there are many people. Speaking of the reason for the rise of this ghost market, I have to talk about the turbulent era when the late Qing Dynasty was about to die. At that time, even the emperor could not keep it, let alone the courtiers. Many Qing courts were rich and ruined. After the defeat, there was no way to make ends meet, and the only way to survive was to sell the property left by the ancestors. But after all, when there was an outstanding moment, where can I put down the shelf and lose face? So, taking advantage of the light in the first half of the day before dawn, he took antiques and secretly went to the street to sell them, avoiding acquaintances and doing business. Yanjing was an imperial city, and it was a concentration of bureaucratic families. At this time, there were a lot of dignified and expensive. Over time, following the city into a ghost city. At that time, the sky was dark and there was no electric light. The dark paint was dark. The poor ignited the flint. The rich carried the lantern. There weren''t half ghosts, and the ghost spirit first came. In addition, many Liangshang gentlemen have come here to get rid of some shameless things, and even counterfeiters take advantage of the chaos to sell some fakes, both of which are sneaky. In any case, it is inseparable from a ghost word. So this ghost market is still called a ghost market until now. To be honest, this is Xu Yun s first visit to the Panjiayuan flea market. He did nt come here because he was in a mood to find antiques. He just came to find someone. As soon as he entered the door of Panjiayuan''s flea market, Xu Yun was immediately infected by the atmosphere here. Although it was early morning, it was very lively. The crowd of Taobao in the ghost market is endless. Many people are holding flashlights and cloth bags. At first glance, they are obsessed with collecting. Because genuine buyers are generally found in the ghost market of Panjiayuan, few in the daytime. During the day, many stalls in the Panjiayuan Market were empty. Most of the sellers sat and chatted. After seeing the buyers, they ignored them and did not do much. The vendors in the market and the patrons who frequent the market know that the real life of Panjiayuan Market is this ghost market that is not bright in the morning. Because the water of the antique trading industry is too deep, most of the items that are placed on weekdays are worthless. If you want to find good things, you must be in the ghost market. During the day, most of the vendors put on counterfeit counterfeit goods, and many of them bought people who did not understand the street. Only in the ghost market will the hawkers take out the real goods, and the people who come here to Taobao are also experts, so things can be sold at a price. So Xu Yun came to find people at this time. If not, he really didn''t know where to go to find Ma Saner. Because there are too many people in this place, Xu Yun is here for the first time, so it sounds particularly strenuous. What''s more, now that this time is for business, most of the vendors immediately ignore Xu Yun''s inquiries. So Xu Yun''s search for Ma Saner in this ghost market is as difficult as catching shrimp in the river. But after all, it was hard work to pay attention to the people, Xu Yun finally saw a busy and hot Ma Saner in a corner. Hey, if you want real baby, you have to be willing to pay. You can inquire about it. When did I have the fakes of pit father in the hands of Ma San''er in the ghost town of Panjiayuanzi? Masaner, holding a goblet in his hand, said to a guest wearing a hat in front of the booth: Jingdezhen colored porcelain goblet with the inscription in the Yuan Dynasty! I tell you, it s not easy to come out of this thing, if you really know the goods, then make a real price. I''m not trying to make money, but I''m making friends in the south. " I want this thing. Xu Yun, who suddenly appeared behind Ma San''er, grabbed the goblet in the hands of Ma San''er: you make a price. " Ma San''er was shocked. After all, it was the person who appeared behind him, which was too ignorant of the rules. Wouldn''t it be a pit father if he accidentally scared him and broke these babies! Just as Ma San''er turned to scold, Xu Yun smiled slightly, and then almost pushed Ma San''er out of urine. My dear, why are you! Ma San''er''s face was white. Do business at least pay attention to first come first, right? ! The guests in the hats were anxious when they saw this: I first took the fancy, and of course I wanted to sell it to me! I have 300,000! " As soon as he saw Xu Yun, Masaner knew that there would be no good thing. Xu Yun was unambiguous, and said directly to the guest wearing a hat: I gave out 600,000. " It s over ... Ma San s heart is called a bitter, he originally expected that the Jingdezhen colored porcelain stemware in Yuan Dynasty was sold for half a million to open the market, and now it is disturbed by Xu Yun. , But I am afraid that anyone who knows how to do it will not give more than 500,000? After all, there are some flaws in this thing. Although most people can''t see it, as San Saner, an expert in antiques, this thing is worth 500,000 at most. Unexpectedly, under the persecution of Xu Yun, the guest wearing a hat even extended his thumb and index finger and said to Ma San''er: I will give 800,000! " Xu Yun tweeted, and couldn''t put it down. He returned the Yuande Jingdezhen colored porcelain stemware to Ma San''er: It seems that this baby still doesn''t belong to me. " Ma San''er didn''t expect to be killed. Because of Xu Yun''s confusion, the Jingdezhen colored porcelain stemware in the Yuan Dynasty sold 300,000 more than his estimated value! This is really good luck to pick up the money early in the morning. Ma Saner did nt dare to say hello to Xu Yun. Xu Yun also knew that if someone said he was a childcare, he did nt say anything anymore, just continued nearby. Wander around. Ma Saner knew that since he had been seen, he would definitely not be able to run away, and obediently continued to do his own business. It was six o''clock soon, and Xu Yun saw that the stalls in the Panjiayuan Market were almost full, and the merchants later could only wait for other merchants to withdraw their stalls. Many people take a small flashlight to study the items in the picture carefully, and some people watched carefully for about half an hour, and began to inadvertently bargain. Once the transaction was completed, the baby was immediately placed in the cloth bag. With the passage of time, the ghost town of Panjiayuan is already crowded with people, and water is inaccessible. At about eight o''clock, the sky was already bright, the ghosts were gone, and the ghost market was basically over. Despite the end of the ghost market, Panjiayuan s livelihood is still unabated. Various antique furniture, four treasures in the study, coins, clothing, Facebook, historical relics, ancient books and calligraphy fill the entire market, and various antique transactions are still being staged. Hi''s story is still happening. Xu Yunjing walked straight to Ma San''er''s pavilion, but he just made a fortune for him. This time, he asked him something to ask, I am afraid it should be smoother? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 543: Bai Xiaosheng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the end of the ghost market, Ma Saner skillfully put away his stall and walked straight to a small door in Panjiayuan. To be honest, he doesn''t really open the door on weekdays, it is just placing some miscellaneous items. When it comes to antique treasures, if it is genuine, how could he be placed in an unattended store. Speaking of Ma San''er, few people can see his age on his face. He is dressed like a young man in his early twenties, talking and acting like a man in his thirties or forties, but that The mindful city is like an old fox aged 50 or 60. In fact, he has only just turned 30 this year, inheriting the cluttered skills of his master, which is a rare talent. Xu Yun followed Ma San''er all the way to his facade room and smiled slightly: Sanye, you won''t be willing to hire someone to take care of the store until now. Although it is said that Panjiayuan can''t make a big business during the day, it can earn a rent more or less. Isn''t it a waste if you are idle. " There are more wasted people. Ma San''er pointed outside. The operators like Ma Saner in Panjiayuan are not just him. Many people don''t like to waste the time of the day here. There are so many ways, unlike the people in this Panjiayuan family more than a decade ago, basically the whole family depends on their income to eat: let''s just say, what are you doing with me? " Sanye is really a happy person, and I knew that I had found the right person here. Xu Yun smiled: He was not in a hurry to talk about things, and I was a guest anyway. I also helped Sanye early this morning and sold you a good start. Are you not ready to order tea and entertain me? " Ma Saner smiled bitterly: I said, "Xu Ye, don''t call it from San Ye San Ye. I don''t have anything in my heart. I''m really afraid of you. As long as you come to me once, I will For a month, I am a small business, I beg you to bypass me. " Was nt it the last time you accidentally smashed a plate you used by Tang Taizong? It s been more than two years in the past. How come you have nt gotten over it, not at all. Xu Yun disdainfully said: I have never seen you so petty. I did nt say that, I ll pay you how much money, it s really not working. I m looking for a place to get you one. " Ma San''er was helpless. You just said, you really got me one: OK, you don''t have to talk nonsense with me. Hurry up and tell me, I have to go out and have something to do. Xu Yun, I wo nt give you a bend. If I were nt looking at the old face of my master, I would just blast you out with a big broom, and drink tea. You ... well, I do nt have hot water here. " Xu Yun sat on the Taishi chair in the store: Ma San''er, did I just call you a grandpa, and you really treat yourself as a grandpa? When your master was still there, what treatment did I come here, did you forget it? If you are so ignorant, do nt blame me for not being polite to you. " Take a look, the tail of the fox is exposed, and what do you want to threaten me with? I''m reselling cultural relics, but you didn''t catch me, and you have the ability to catch me in every ghost market, otherwise I''m not afraid of you. Ma San''er snorted: When my master was there, I didn''t see you being so unkind. It''s really a cold tea ... " Xu Yun glared at Ma Sanyi: OK, less nonsense, no hot water and no need for you to make tea. Help me see if you know this thing. " After talking, Xu Yun took out the Yuanbo painting from his arms, the poisonous snake pierced by a dagger. In addition to having such a formal job in Panjiayuan, Ma Saner also has an identity that very few talents know. He is the heir of Bai Xiaosheng. What Xu Yun first met was not his Ma Saner, but his master, the former generation of Baihusheng. About two years ago, Ma San''er''s master passed away because of illness. As for how they knew about the world, Xu Yun really couldn''t figure it out. Maybe they are really proficient in astronomy and geography and can figure out a lot of things. Anyway, Xu Yun believes in their erudition. It seems that in this world, there is nothing they do not know. So seeing this strange team pattern, Xu Yun was the first to think of looking for Masan. The reason why Xu Yun did nt come yesterday was because he knew that Ma Saner could only appear in the Panjiayuan ghost market, and Panjiayuan ghost city only had the time between 4am and 8am on Saturday and Sunday. This is why Xu Yun rushed to Panjiayuan early this morning. Ma Saner stared at the pattern that Xu Yun took for a long time, touched his chin, and said to himself: Did you draw this? Oh, yes, the level of painting is fine ... " Don''t follow me to learn other stars, less sloppy eyes, do you know or not. Xu Yun said. Ma San''er smiled: Do you think I know it, or don''t you know? I''m afraid now, I don''t know if you have taken over Tianyu Group or not. Xu Yun, do nt you forget to ask me about the rules? " Xu Yun shared his hands: there must be no money for me, you do nt even need to think about it. Say, what do you want me to do, I promise you. However, I have only one condition, I owe it first, and I speak and speak. You first tell me who these people are. " I knew you would definitely come here again. There is no justification. Ma San''er said: Since you have no money and want to ask something, then promise me, when you take over Tianyu, also pack and package me, push me Ma Saner into an international top star, shoot a few Hollywood What kind of movies do you sell? " My pooh! Xu Yun couldn''t hold back, and his laughing stomach hurt: Ma San''er, what''s in your head? What do you think? " Ma Sanyi glared and pushed the piece of paper Yuan Yuan drew in front of Xu Yun: Never mind, just when I said nothing. You go. I can''t afford the money and can''t do anything for me. I want to ask me something. You wouldn''t really think that I was not a serious descendant of Ma Xiaoer. " Xu Yun quickly stopped the laughter: Well, I promised, I promised, and I promised you absolutely. I must find an opportunity to promote you as a celeb star. I ca nt guarantee what Hollywood top-tier superstars are. It s not that the company can launch it. It needs to be strong. If you look at the international top-tier superstars, which one is not bone-shaped. " Regardless of whether it is an international frontline, you have to answer me anyway, at least a movie, a record. Ma Saner made the biggest concession: I don''t care, you must promise me, this is the most basic. " Deal. Xu Yun now only wants the answer, of course, refreshing. Ma San''er quickly took out a piece of paper and filled it with writing: You signed it first, and I set up the document, then I''m not afraid that you will be fooled in the future. " Xu Yun struck a bold stroke and signed his name: Is Xu Yun the kind of person who doesn''t count? You really look at people in the cracks of the door and show them to you. " After seeing Xu Yun sign his name, Ma San''er proudly collected the word. His expression was absolutely satisfying, as if he had become China''s No. 1 actor. Xu Yun really didn''t know where his confidence came from. How about you satisfied? Xu Yundao: Can you tell me now? " Masan put away the complacent expression just now: how did you get this group of people off? " Why are you one hundred thousand? It s Xu Yun s turn to be impatient: I ve promised you everything you want to be a star, are nt you over yet? " Forget it, you really don''t know how to be popular. Ma San''er said: This is the symbol of the Viper Expedition, this expedition is a small team under a multinational group. They nominally do things like expedition archaeology, but in fact they are a special group of mercenaries. This group of people includes historical madmen, tomb robber experts, and fighting experts ... Anyway, there are more than 20 people in this team Everyone has their superiority. To say that this group of people have in common is that there is no human nature. As long as it is something of interest, they will do whatever they can. " After that, Ma Saner shrugged his shoulders: I should have said everything, but you did nt ask so much, I said so much, it was all in the face of old acquaintances. How is that interesting? " Do you know where they are now? Xu Yun continued. Ma San''er frowned: Xu Yun, this word really reminds you as a friend, some people are better not to provoke, the power behind them is great, but you are not worthy of being dismissed by a special team teaching function . But since you asked, I do nt hide from you. If nothing happens, the Viper Expedition is in China. As for where they are, I really do nt know. Although I am a descendant of Bai Xiaosheng, I really do nt have the skill of my grandfather. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Ma San''er could tell him this, he was already very grateful, at least Ma San''er let him know that this group of people is not so easy to provoke, definitely he can''t solve it alone. Think about it too, if the other party has no skill, I am afraid that with Yuanbo''s ability, they will not take up their homes so easily. Ma Saner, thanks. Xu Yun got up and said: I will not delay you in doing business, and I have the opportunity to see you later. " I don''t have much business to do now, so I can''t delay it. Ma San''er said: You can''t help but count the words written in black and white on the white paper. Looking back, you also reminded the white eyebrow Zhu Yeqing that you are ready to push me as a newcomer. I might not have much hope in this way. , Let''s go for strength. " Xu Yun nodded, and then shook his head: I think that the strength faction is not suitable for you, it is recommended that you take the physical strength. Chat back! " After putting down the words, Xu Yun left, leaving Ma Saner with a blank face, physical strength? In addition to the idols and powers, when are you going to enter the entertainment industry? It seems that if he wants to enter the entertainment industry, he really should know more about the entertainment industry. He is ignorant and ashamed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 544: set Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After grasping the general situation, Xu Yun knew that it should be time for the whistle to gather the brothers. Tomorrow is also a lucky day, he called everyone one by one, so that all the people he thought could take the hand, all gathered in Yanjing tomorrow, and when he was ready, he decided to march into the freezing cold land . It is bound to help Yuanbo recapture their homeland and homeland. After Zuo Meiyan hung up the phone, it took a while to come back to her. She really did nt know what was going on, and Xu Yun could ask her directly to help, it seemed that the prince of Tianyu Group Ye was really annoyed by someone, and not only let her go, but also let her bring Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong. It seems that this time they provoke the opponent of their crown prince, not a simple person, otherwise, Xu Yun will not be so aggressive. Since Prince Edward has spoken, Zuo Meiyan naturally has no second words. Now that everything is going well at Tianyu Group, she only needs to leave Feng Ying to take care of it. After a brief explanation and preparation, Zuo Meiyan called Zuo Yeming directly and let Wang Ze and Wu Yuandong drive in shifts, full of momentum, starting from Qindao and heading directly to Yanjing. Tang Jiu also had a general understanding of the situation, knowing that Xu Yun must have encountered any trouble. Therefore, after Zuo Meiyan rushed to Yanjing, Tang Jiu immediately called the Zhang brothers. Since the Tang family broke up, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang have been arranged by Xu Yun in the Tang family. If you want to make trouble, then beat someone, your hands that have been idle for a while have tickled, and now I have received orders from Tang Jiu, and I still want to help Xu Yun. Hundreds of interest. According to the address Tang Jiu told them, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang did nothing and drove directly onto the highway from Jibei to Yanjing. They can''t wait to do something. Lin Ge is naturally the right helper Xu Yun absolutely needs, and even if Xu Yun does nt need Lin Ge to go to the Northeast with him this time, he must definitely call him and ask him a question. He wants to know who is Dongying Island. Done it. If Xie Feizei really called them, then Lin Ge, as a little teacher, naturally heard about it. After receiving the notice from Xu Yun, Lin Ge did not directly agree, but proposed something that Xu Yun did not expect: Brother, if I leave, who will help you protect the people you need to protect in Shenjiang? " Xu Yun was really stunned. He remembered that he did not tell Lin Ge what he needed to protect in Shenjiang: Are you referring to Sister Shuang? " Brother, don''t hide me. Sister Shuang doesn''t need my protection at all. With Qin Wan''er''s status in Shenjiang Police Station, there are not many people who dare to mess with Sister Shuang. Lin Gedao: The news of the tyrants and rogues are very well informed, who can provoke them, and who can''t provoke them. Even if they knew that Shuang Shuang, who had just taken over the Xingkai Hotel, was a foreigner, they certainly knew her relationship with Qin Wan''er. Brother, you know that no one will dare to move them. I said that you want to protect local people, naturally not referring to them. " Xu Yun said lightly: Lin Ge, what do you know? " I know there must be someone around you to protect. But Gu Zuiren told me that he cannot be protected by that person alone, and needs my help. Lin Ge blurted out. Intoxicating? Xu Yun was surprised, Lin Ge actually met with this magic stick: Where did you meet him? " Lin Ge really wanted to lick his mouth, so why did he accidentally say that he missed his mouth: I ... I am ... hey! The original intoxicating person wouldn''t let me tell you, he was afraid you would trouble him. He said that he had calculated that you would have something to do in Shenjiang, and that I would meet you in Shenjiang, so he found me in Shenjiang and let me stay in Shenjiang honestly, saying that the people here must be It is useful to find me. According to the astronomical astrology, Shenjiang has the person you want to protect, and that person has been in trouble recently. You cannot be in Shenjiang, so you must ask me to stay and help that person. I asked him if that person was Shuang Shuang. He said no, he was a child. " Xu Yun frowned. Although Gu Zuiren''s words were extremely evil, he was still reluctant to believe: Do you still believe in the **** stick? When I went to that task, how did he count? He said that if I went out that day, it would be a great fortune, and it would definitely be a victory. But the result? I was trapped by the team, and then died brother ... you tell the **** stick, be careful not to let me see him! Wait ... How did you know him? ! " I ... I have known him for a long time. Lin Gedao: Brother, Gu Zuiren is known as a godsman after all, he rarely makes mistakes. There must be a special reason for your visit. He told me that he was sorry for you and he dared not see you. That is, if the mistake was not calculated, there would be a high-ranking police betray you. He has wanted to help you for so many years, but he dare not see you. So this time he found me and let me stay in Shenjiang to help you. Otherwise, I would have gone to Dongying with my brother. " Wait, this thinking jumps too fast, right? ! Xu Yun is a little bit embarrassed: Are you saying that Xie Feizei is really in Dongying? ! " ... Lin Ge wanted to pick up his mouth again, which was what the old man personally told him not to talk nonsense: Brother, just treat me as if I did nt say anything, I really ca nt talk nonsense. In this way, I have explained to my master that I still have something to help you stay in Shenjiang, so I must stay here. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: just because you met the ancient intoxicating **** stick, he told you to let you stay in Shenjiang, you will stay in Shenjiang? Do you stay in Shenjiang and call me to help you? I need you to help you to call you now. I need your help not in Shenjiang, but for you to come to Yanjing. You still do nt understand? " Lin Ge laughed twice: really let me go to Yanjing? Shen Jiang doesn''t need to leave me to take care of it? " Do you believe me or that **** stick? Xu Yun sternly said that he once swears that he no longer believes in fortune tellers who can speak provocatively. It is because even the **** fortune-teller Gu Zuiren has not worked out. Good brother. So now when he hears the news about Gu Zuiren, the **** operator, Xu Yun feels a headache. Even if Gu Zuiren is recognized as the first **** operator in the world, he is definitely not willing to believe any of his words. Today, Lin Ge suddenly mentioned Gu Zuiren, which really made Xu Yun feel a little upset, but he finally refused to choose to believe Gu Zuiren''s words. If Lin Ge was allowed to make a choice between Xu Yun and Gu Zuiren, he would still choose to listen to Xu Yun''s words without any dispute: Brother, I know, I will buy the fastest flight immediately. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun was so confused that he couldn''t help but called Qiu Yan. He didn''t know why. He was disturbed by the ancient drunken words. What happened, what happened? After Qiu Yan went to school to accompany her, she could only go home once a month like Guoguo, so she had nt been home since she arrived at school. And she is not a person who is good at talking, so she did not call Ruan Qingshuang. Generally, Guo Guo made a phone call to Ruan Qingshuang and reported the situation of the school. Haven''t you noticed anything unusual recently? Xu Yundao: How are you and Guoguo at school? " Qiu Yan smiled slightly, and Xu Yun''s concern still moved her: both Guoguo and I were fine, and it was fine. Guoguo''s adaptability is relatively strong, so even if he stays in school for a long time, there is nothing wrong with it. But she didn''t find any trouble at school ... Fortunately, the school''s leaders gave Waner a face. " Xu Yun listened to the black thread, the little guy was really uncomfortable, okay, fortunately, Qiu Yan looked at her at school, got in trouble, and Qin Waner helped her wipe her ass: that''s good, as long as you Everything is safe for both people. Oh, by the way, tell Guoguo that when she is on vacation, I will take her wherever I want to go and let her be better at school. " I will be optimistic about her. Qiu Yan said: It is you, pay attention to yourself. When listening to Guo Guo''s phone call with Shuang Shuang, it seems that you are busy with something, rest more on weekdays, and pay attention to safety in everything. " I will, and so will you. Xu Yundao: There is no clear news about the life and death of Qing Gui. You should be careful. No one wants to get the big secrets in Guo Guo, so you should not take it lightly at any time. Guoguo is also on holiday, you have to work hard for a few more days. " Qiu Yan nodded: I will have a holiday in a week, and I should take care of Guoguo. You can rest assured, I will not let Guoguo do anything. " Well, I believe you. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun''s heart was calm, at least he could be sure that Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were safe at school at the moment. He believed that no matter how crazy people are, it is impossible to rush to the school to find trouble. Once things have disturbed the entire society and the government, there are only dead ends for people who are even more supporters. As long as Guo Guo and Qiu Yan are still in school, Xu Yun can rest assured. Xu Yun said to herself: Gu Zuiren, you nonsense, you are my **** stick, be careful I am not polite to you ... I want to protect people, even if there is no Lin Ge, if someone can protect her, you do not need to worry about you Well ... you still worry about yourself, it is best to calculate when you will meet with me, then I will see you do not ask you to calculate the old account. " Even if Xu Yun knew that the accident had nothing to do with Gu Zuiren, everything Gu Guzui had counted before was quite accurate. All mistakes were mistakes on the top police officer who betrayed them suddenly if they were not betrayed. Xu Yun, they must be playing triumphantly. Perhaps it was because of the failure that caused Xu Yun to lose too much, and hit him too much, so he would ruthlessly turn against Gu intoxicating. He and Gu Zuiren haven''t seen each other for more than a year. Maybe they will meet again. Xu Yun really doesn''t have so much resentment. After all, everything will fade with time, and it will go away with time. After all, it was nt that strange and intoxicating. Xu Yun was angry because there was nothing to vent. Gu Zuiren has been deeply blaming himself for a long time. Perhaps he didn''t say so clearly before, and Xu Yun''s heart will not be so huge. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 545: The flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was the first to arrive at Yanjing. He was very lucky. After hanging up the phone, he booked a ticket on his mobile phone as soon as possible. It took him fifteen minutes to get to the airport to get on the plane and leave. So compared to others who drove all the way to Yanjing, Lin Ge''s itinerary can be said to be as smooth as possible. Xu Yun did not let them gather at Lin Xuerou''s house, worrying that people would be miscellaneous and would say the wrong thing, and Zuo Meiyan was not a fuel-efficient lamp. What about my feet. So he simply took Yuanbo''s rental house as a meeting place. This will save you a lot of trouble. Xu Yun did not think that Lin Ge would come so early, so he went to Lin Xue Judo individually, and had once said nothing else, so Xu Yun did not want to come again. Even if he couldn''t give Lin Xuerou the future she hoped for, then he didn''t want to hurt a girl who was absolutely obsessed with him again and again. So when Lin Ge came to Yuanbo''s house according to the set place, Yuanbo knew nothing about the arrangements made by Xu Yun. Lin Ge knocked on the door, and in the face of this person with a faintly distributed animal nature, he unconsciously made a state of full body alert. Yuan Bo saw Lin Ge, who was tight and exudes a little murderousness, also naturally raised a guarded heart. The faint murderousness between the two collided with each other, becoming stronger and stronger. It s really not to blame them. Blame it because Xu Yun did nt make things clear. After all, Yuanbo is very cautious. He only dealt with the two guys who have been monitoring him every night last night. A stranger suddenly appeared today. Of course, people will think that he is here to trouble him. Who are you looking for. Yuan Bo stared at Lin Ge intently, as long as Lin Ge dared to have any aggressive behavior, his hands behind him would not hesitate to pierce the sharp knife hidden on his waist into his chest. Lin Ge was also very cautious. He confirmed the house number again and confirmed that the address was correct. He believed Xu Yun was a cautious person and would not make such a low-level mistake. The address would definitely not be wrong, so he was very sure I did not find the wrong place. Xu Yun asked him to come, that is, if he had something to ask him for help, and when he came here, he found such a guy exuding half-humanity and half-beast nature, of course, he would also be suspicious. who are you? Lin Ge didn''t mean to avoid Yuan Bo''s gaze. His hand in his pocket would always hesitate to pierce the sharp dagger that had already been sold into the center of his throat. Although both of them have not started, they have faced each other. As long as one person has any subtle reaction first, the other will immediately respond. Then the two did not speak. At this time, any turbulence is very likely to make the two fight you. Time moved in seconds, and there was a door between the two, but no one would make any concessions. Because both sides did not detect the strength of the other party in secret, no one dared to do it easily. The trick between masters, a mistake may mean that the catastrophe is gone, and no one wants to lose at this most critical moment. Suddenly, the elevator ropes rang, and there was a whisper in the hearts of the two different people. Everyone was worried that the elevator would suddenly stop on this floor, and then came out the other''s helper ... However, it was such a coincidence that the elevator stopped at this level, and the moment the elevator door opened, Lin Ge finally responded, and he quickly withdrew his body so that he would not fall into the realm of enemies. Yuan Bo was also surprised by Lin Ge''s reaction. He was worried that the helper of the other party would come out in the elevator, and he no longer hesitated to take out the slaughtered beast''s wrist knife with his waist. The elevator doors opened, and the two brothers with obvious birthmarks on their faces walked out of the elevator with surprise and shock. The green-faced beast Zhang Wuning, the ghost-faced Xiuluo Zhang Yongliang ... Lin Ge looked at the two in surprise. Although he had nt seen them before, he could recognize at a glance that the two people looked so similar and ugly. A blue birthmark, A red birthmark, who can be the Zhang brothers? Zhang Wuning surprised: Who are you? Seeing the other person recognize them, he raised his vigilance. The other party''s momentum was very strong. Obviously, he knew that it was an extraordinary master. Why are you here! The sense of crisis in Yuanbo''s heart was more serious, and he was worried that the other party had arranged someone to deal with him. Who are you? Zhang Yongliang looked at Yuanbo in the room and quickly made a combat readiness gesture: What are you doing? " Four people and three squares have become a standing state, no one believes anyone, everyone has scruples and is worried. But they couldn''t figure out what was going on. Now what they want most is that Xu Yun came out and explained to them what was going on. However, Xu Yun is now explaining to Lin Xuerou why he left for some time, perhaps because Xu Yun''s sudden disappearance completely scared Lin Xuerou, so Lin Xuerou was somewhat worried and worried about Xu Yun''s request to leave for a period of time. But Lin Xuerou was also very clear that Xu Yun was definitely not someone she could be tied to, and instead of forcing him to disappear, he agreed to him, at least so that he would not dare to appear in front of her for this reason. Lin Xuerou, Da Da Da Wu Dao, tenderly agreed to Xu Yun, but she put forward a condition that Xu Yun should accompany her to the playground before going away. Xu Yun has always been ashamed of Lin Xuerou, naturally hesitantly agreed to Lin Xuerou''s request, and immediately took her to the playground, after all, after a few hours, others arrived in Yanjing. Xu Yun took Lin Xuerou to play the plane jump, the giant ring car, the pirate ship, the hurricane flying chair, the roller coaster, the transparent bridge ... Lin Xuerou, who had never been brave, was accompanied by Xu Yun and took all the things she did not dare to play Played it again. After Xu Yun and Lin Xuerou came out at the playground, it was already 5 o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yun accompanied Lin Xuerou to eat Pizza Hut before saying to send her home. Lin Xuerou knew that she had received enough, and very politely refused Xu Yun''s request to send her, pretending to go to the bathroom to leave. Xu Yun, still waiting for Lin Xuerou to come out, was interrupted by a chubby little boy: Uncle, there is a beautiful sister who asked me to give you. " I wipe, brother is so old? Xu Yun smiled bitterly, took the note in the hands of the chubby boy, and squeezed the face of the little guy: little fat man, thank you. Just after the little fat man left, Xu Yun opened the note and saw a line of delicate writing: Let''s make a game, OK, the last person who died suddenly was you, this time it was me. But I will not fade to the point where you have nowhere to look. When you are free, think of me and come to see me. The next line is a beautiful signature, Lin Xuerou. Xu Yun smiled slightly, put away the note, and got up and quickly left the pizza shop without looking back. ... When Xu Yun came to Yuanbo''s residence, he was completely shocked by the chaos in the room. It can be said that it was a mess. The dining table and sofa were all collapsed. It was a small thing. Even the chandelier on the ceiling was broken. It''s terrifying. There are eight people in the room where you can sit. Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun who walked into the door with a speechless expression, and Xu Yun also looked at her blankly. In addition to Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze also looked at Xu Yun with a speechless expression, while Wu Yuandong shrugged helplessly. Opposite the four of them, the two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were all red-faced, one rubbing his arms and the other pinching his neck, which seemed to be too sprained. Beside them, Yuan Bo dangled his head and seemed to be particularly embarrassed to see Xu Yun. Lin Ge, who was closest to the door, looked at Xu Yun with a smirk. What plane do you guys make? Xu Yun''s eyes widened: Even if it was an earthquake, wouldn''t it be like this? " Obviously fighting. Zuo Meiyan is not polite, and directly said: Can you inform the owner of this room before you let us come? Let him know that we are our own people, don''t engage in your own people and huddle with them ... It''s really mad at me. If it''s not for me, they might really want to fight you to death. " The incident was particularly incredible. Xu Yun did not expect that Lin Ge, who came first, faced off with Yuan Bo. The Zhang brothers who came later broke the deadlock. When the three parties said that they started, they suddenly started fighting. The process is from the outside to the inside, and then from the inside to the outside, making the whole room upside down. Lin Ge and Yuan Bo have the same strength, and the Zhang brothers must not be underestimated when they join forces, so the three sides are evenly matched, and there are concerns between each other, so the fight is not divided. At this time Zuo Meiyan brought someone to come, and he was completely stunned when he saw the black smoke. And the three parties finally stopped, and looked at the four people who appeared innocently. Zuo Meiyan really doubted that she had found the wrong place, so she asked: Is Xu Yun here? " As a result, the three parties pointed to themselves: Xu Yun is my brother, help me deal with them! " This three-party talent was completely dumbfounded. Lin Ge slapped his head, hey, how come he forgot to mention Xu Yun''s name when he arrived, and he made such a big misunderstanding. Yuan Bo also bowed his head embarrassedly. As the host, he turned his hands on his own regardless of his enemies and friends. Two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang slumped on the ground with a cry. Fortunately, they were all themselves. If they were opponents, their strength was too strong. They really had no confidence in dealing with them. Fortunately, I am a friend, but fortunately I am myself. After Zuo Meiyan figured out all of this, he was really crying and laughing because of these guys. He even started his hands without even asking, but fortunately, he appeared in time, otherwise he might be in danger. It''s a good thing to let go. It was really flooding the Dragon King Temple, and his family smashed the door of his family. After listening to Xu Yun, he really wanted to hit his head against the wall, this group of guys really embarrassed themselves. But then again, this is also blaming him. He told Yuanbo to be careful that someone secretly dealt with him, and he told Lin Ge to help him. It is also very possible that the two parties meet together and misunderstand. Blame me, blame me. Xu Yundao: Tonight, I will make a guilt for you to catch the wind! Even more, I would like to thank Mr. Zuo for helping me stop them in time. Come on, don''t say anything, let''s go and eat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 546: The strongest team in the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun invited the people to catch the wind and dust, and found a secluded and tasteful farmhouse. This farmhouse is a serious farmhouse. It is not for those who hang sheep''s heads and sell dog meat for corrupt officials to eat mountain and seafood. That kind of farmhouse. Even though Xu Yun rarely sends out troops on a weekday, he is well aware of the big slap in Yanjing. When ordering, he didn''t polite to everyone, and he went directly in person. What characteristics of scum pepper Jiang carp, braised duck, golden needle mushroom cold black fungus, farm small fried meat, one did not fall, and finally ordered two bottles of Niulanshan Erguotou Officially entered the seats. Meal is not the focus of this evening. Since Xu Yun greeted them all, it is natural to give everyone a statement. After a dinner, Xu Yun knew how he knew Yuanbo, how beautiful Yuanbo s home was, and how the poisonous snake expedition destroyed Yuanbo s home, and how to ruin Yuanbo s people, The unified brain tells everyone. Zuo Meiyan snapped the chopsticks on the table with a snap: This is too much! Why do there always exist such **** in the world, and why do they use their power to destroy others'' homes? Yuanbo, even if you don''t look at Xu Yun''s face, I''ll control it! " Obviously, Zuo Meiyan''s style as a female man also aroused the bravery of the Zhang brothers, and they all immediately confirmed that they must support the end. For Yunbo and their Parker, Xu Yun said how to let them No matter what they do, there will be no objections. Lin Ge smiled slightly: Brother, I finally understand why you must let me come over. It''s really necessary to grind them well and let them remember. I have heard from the old man that the viper expedition you said once. They are not the first time to come to China for trouble. At that time, an ancient tomb in the Laobazi Mountain of Jianghuai was dug by this group of bastards. Fortunately, they were discovered by Wei Yishan, who was known as the Maitreya Buddha, and Wei Yishan led them to work with them in Laobazi Mountain for a week before they were completely destroyed. Wei Yishan was also hit hard. If he had not been so humble for so many years and received a lot of support, I am afraid that the status of the Jianghuai hegemon would be shaken. " Xu Yun had only heard that Wei Yishan was so injured because of a fierce fight that he almost lost the title of Jianghuai Juqing, but he did not expect to be the group of people with the viper expedition team. What: Who do you listen to? " After the Viper Expedition was forced to withdraw from the state at that time, they had always been holding a grudge. They once asked my teacher Xie Feize for a high price to come forward and wanted to solve Wei Yishan. But after my brother learned about this, he not only did not agree to them, but also tore the cheque in public. The other party felt that he had been severely beaten. Afterwards, he even found someone to trouble me. Lin Ge is not hearsay, so the credibility is 100%. Zuo Meiyan was dumbfounded by all of their talents and stared at Lin Ge. Unexpectedly, this young guy turned out to be the brother of the famous killer Q Xie Feize. So, the master of this guy is the old man of the evil god? ! In an instant, the whole air was a little frozen. Even Zuo Meiyan didn''t expect this guy to have such a big background. You must know that the name of the evil **** is definitely not weaker than Taishang Zhang. They are also veteran masters. Xu Yun, you haven''t introduced who he is yet. Zuo Meiyan said: Since we are going to cooperate now, how much must we know each other? " Xu Yun slapped his head, really, he was only concerned about the matter of Yuanbo, and he really did nt have time to introduce it to everyone: OK, I wo nt have to say more about Yuanbo, you all know it, I will start from Let me talk about my younger brother Lin Ge. He is a close disciple of the killer king Evil God. When he was five years old, he played with my buttocks. " Lin Ge grinned and said hello to the big guy. The two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang swallowed their mouths, no wonder that the kid was so powerful when he fought just now. It turned out to be a closed disciple of Evil God. I am afraid that others just had reservations. This is definitely not a person who can offend. Let''s not say that he and Xu Yun grew up together with bare buttocks, and because of the name of his master Evil God, then they can''t afford it. Just offended a lot of things just now, brother don''t mind, we are also for Brother Yun ... hey ... Zhang Yongliang smiled and said: Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. " Don''t be bothersome to you either, my brother Lin Ge is not the kind of vengeful person. Xu Yundao: Even if he is unhappy with you, he will never find his master to hold his thighs. Don''t worry that the evil spirit will trouble you. Let me introduce you two. " With that said, Xu Yun pointed to Zhang Wuning with a blue birthmark on his face: He is the famous green-faced beast Zhang Wuning. I will not say much about his deeds. Everyone is in contact with the underground world. Ever. " Zuo Yeming''s mouth, if it weren''t for Xu Yun''s words, he couldn''t believe that this brutal man in the underground world was so obedient in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun continued to point to Zhang Yongliang with a red birthmark on his face: He was Zhang Wuning''s younger brother, and he had a ghostly face to pull Zhang Yongliang. " The Zhang brothers got up and said to all of you here: My brother and I are both under the care of Brother Yun, who is the benefactor of both of us. We will do whatever he says, and there is no other thing. You are all friends of Brother Yun, So don''t even see us outside, just ask anything directly. " Zuo Meiyan would not be polite to them, knocked on the cup on the table: Then pour a glass of water for your sister-in-law, I will introduce myself. " sister in law? Upon hearing this, Zhang Yongliang hurriedly got up and took the teapot to pour Zuo Meiyan''s tea. The little girl''s surname is Meiyan, a native of Jibei City, Jiangbei Province. Many people call me white-lipped bamboo leaf green, but I am not so vicious. Zuo Meiyan said lightly: Xu Yun saved me a few years ago and entrusted me to my master, that is, his godfather Zhang Miao''s adoption. So without Xu Yun, there would be no Zuo Meiyan today. I am his woman. What he said, naturally I would not have two words. " Xu Yun was really speechless. He introduced it after the introduction, and said it so clearly, and he gave himself the title of his woman, which made him feel so embarrassed. Huh, since my sister said so, let me introduce myself. Zuo Yeming finished standing up: My name is Zuo Yeming, perhaps because of my sister, so my friend in the underground world gave me a nickname called Cobra. If my sister is Yun Ge s woman, Yun Ge is my brother-in-law, I am my brother-in-law''s youngest uncle, the brother-in-law said, the youngest uncle naturally obeyed a hundred. " Xu Yun stared at Zuo Yeming: What are you going to do with blindness, sit down. " Zuo Yeming threw his tongue out and sat down, and Xu Yun pointed at Wang Zedao: This is Wang Ze, also known as Dasha Raksha. He has disappeared from the underground world this year because he followed Zuo Meiyan. Speaking of strength is also a first-class master. " Wang Ze has converged a lot since he followed Zuo Meiyan. There is no longer any thorny edge before, and even his big sword has not been used for a long time. And today Xu Yun summoned, he also brought his baby again, the ghost face Luosha knife! In the end, only Wu Yuandong was left. Wu Yuandong smiled and said to everyone: I would like to introduce myself. My name is Wu Yuandong. I am the driver of President Zuo, and the brothers Yun Yun can afford it. I have also brought me things, huh, oh, I just hope that it wo nt drag you back ... " Brother Dong, stop being humble. Xu Yun suddenly said: Although I do nt know why you hide your identity, I know that you are not just a second-rate master. If I am right, your strength is probably a class higher than that of President Zuo. " what? ! Zuo Meiyan and others have their eyes widened. You must know that Zuo Meiyan is a top-ranked ninth-level master of Zhenger''s first-class masters. Super master. You have to know that in this whole room, you can reach the level of super masters, only Xu Yun and Lin Ge, even Yuanbo, whose physical fitness is so perverted, is at most a first-class ninth-level master to a super master. Bottleneck. Although others have reached the level of first-class masters, but the weaker ones are only to the level of first-class fifth-order. Suddenly, a super master appeared, which is really eye-popping. The most incredible thing is Zuo Meiyan, because Wu Yuandong is her driver. If she is a super master, how can she feel at ease to get a little money to be a driver! If he proves that he is a super master, then the treatment is definitely much higher than that of Dasha Raksha Wang Ze, and now he only takes one-tenth of Wang Ze''s money. Xu Yun, what are you talking about? Zuo Meiyan said: Wu Yuandong is my driver. I see him every day. I wonder if he is a super master? " Xu Yun nodded and said seriously: You really don''t know. Your driver, you get along every day and night, you can not see the strength of Brother Dong, you said he is a super master? Ha ha, if he really only has second-rate standards, do you think I will let you bring him too? Do I hurt my buddies to die? " Zuo Meiyan''s words in Xu Yun''s words were completely speechless, and yes, all the first-class masters present here, go to that kind of place, and deal with a group of fierce and extremely evil people. Can only be used as cannon fodder ... Is Xu Yun saying true? Wu Yuandong is really a super master? This answer really made Zuo Meiyan a little unacceptable. She opened her eyes and looked at Wu Yuandong: Wu Yuandong, would nt Xu Yun really mean it? Who are you ... " I ... Wu Yuandong didn''t know how to explain for a while, but Xu Yun made the point clear, and he knew he shouldn''t hide it anymore. Xu Yun could see Wu Yuandong''s unspeakable secret: Brother Dong, after the last time we returned from Su Hang, I always thought about another question. The lotus tattoo on your right shoulder is too familiar. Coincidentally, this morning I took the design of the Viper Expedition Team and went to the ghost town of Panjiayuan to find a friend who knew astronomy and geography. After I left, I suddenly thought of the tattoo on your right shoulder, and then went back and painted it for him. As a result, he told me that the pattern was from Sanlian. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 547: Host of Sanlian Association Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sanlian Association? ! Xu Yunyu shocked the four seats. This is not something that can be taken out as a joke. The Sanlian Club is definitely not something that can be used to talk nonsense. Xu Yun is not such an insignificant person. This news is really enough to surprise Zuo Meiyan. The name of the Sanlian Society of Taiwan Island can be said to have a very high and very loud name in the entire celebrity society and the underground world. In the Sanlian Society, the ability to leave the lotus pattern on the body in the form of a tattoo is bound to be the person who is highly appreciated by the grown up. This is already a well-known thing for all the celebrities and the underground world. This is not a secret, because although everyone knows this, there are really few people who have actually seen the Sanlian Lotus tattoo. This is why Xu Yun couldn''t confirm Wu Yuandong''s identity at first. Wu Yuandong had a lotus tattoo on the Sanlian Society, and Zuo Meiyan looked at him incredulously. Even if her white-lipped bamboo leaves enter the Sanlian Society, she may not be 100% sure that her strength can be appreciated by the president of the Sanlian Society ... Is it true that Wu Yuandong''s strength is really above her? How could this be possible, why he willingly surrendered to be a driver beside her Zuo Meiyan. Brother-in-law, are you sure you did nt look away? Or that your friend did nt look away? Zuo Yeming laughed a few times, and Wu Yuandong in his eyes was definitely a soft persimmon. Old man, saying that this kind of person is from Sanlian, it is as weird as saying that Zuo Yeming is a representative of the National People''s Congress. Seeing that Wu Yuandong had nt admitted it yet, Xu Yun replied lightly: I believe I remembered it well. If the pattern is allowed to be drawn again, I can draw it clearly. If you think I m wrong, unless it s you who think that the 55th generation descendants of Baihusheng will look away ... " This time it really makes people no longer doubt that Xu Yun made a mistake here. The friend Xu Yun said that the friend who knows the astronomy and the geography is Ma San''er, the 55th generation descendant of Bai Xiaosheng, if this is the case , That person must have lost sight. Even if he could recognize the logo of an unfamiliar organization such as the Viper Expedition, he would never mistake the logo of the Sanlian Society. The answer has been made clear. Wu Yuandong is a member of the Sanlian Society, and he is also a decisive person in the Sanlian Society, otherwise he will not get the upper body of the lotus tattoo. Now no one doubts Xu Yun''s words anymore, everyone''s eyes are focused on Wu Yuandong. But it can be seen in the eyes of everyone that everyone''s mind is absolutely different. Zuo Meiyan''s gaze to Wu Yuandong is mostly dazed and confused, while Zuo Yeming''s gaze is full Suspicion and questioning, Wang Ze''s eyes were puzzled and surprised, and the eyes of the Zhang brothers were more admired and admired. Yuanbo didn''t know so many things originally, so he didn''t respond much. Lin Ge smiled slightly. He did nt know if Xu Yun would directly pick out Wu Yuandong s identity, which would cause any trouble, but obviously, Xu Yun s approach was correct. If Wu Yuandong approached Zuo Meiyan with a certain purpose, they entered the icy world this time and brought an impenetrable person to their side, there must be certain risks. Now make things clear, not only can Zuo Meiyan have a psychological preparation from now on, but also let Wu Yuandong know that deceiving is not a long-term plan. If anything goes wrong with Wu Yuandong, the early resolution is always better than the delay. it is good. Wu Yuandong, what is your purpose? Zuo Yeming was already unable to bear his suspicions and got up and questioned, even if he now knew that Wu Yuandong was a member of the Sanlian Society, then he had nothing to fear. After all, they now have many people, even if Wu Yuan Dong is a super master of the Sanlian Society, and that is definitely not their opponent. Wu Yuandong shook his head helplessly, smiled slightly, and glanced at Xu Yun: Brother Xu Yun, you are really being cautious. Before you go, picking out my identity can be regarded as an explanation for the big guy. You''re right, the tattoo on my right shoulder is indeed a status symbol given by President Sanlian. " Even though everyone already believed Xu Yun s words, now Wu Yuandong himself admits that he still ca nt help but surprise everyone. The people of Sanlian Society have only been developing on Taiwan Island and have never intervened in the mainland of China. The forces are in dispute. Now that the people of the Sanlian Society have appeared, do they mean that they also want to take a slice of the sphere of influence of the Chinese mainland? I am not only a member of the Sanlian Association, but also a host of one of the five hall entrances of the Sanlian Association. Wu Yuandong said his true identity lightly: the host of Qingshuitang is me ... " This remark caused an uproar again, the host of Qingshuitang! You have to know that Wu Yuandong''s identity is placed on Taiwan Island. It''s really a status under one person and above everyone. In the whole Taiwan Island, the power of the Sanlian Society covered the sky with one hand, and the president was the king of the king, and the five main halls of the Chijin Church, the Ancient Wooden Church, the Qingshui Church, the Blaze Fire Hall, and the Hou Tu Church under the status were closely under the host. Above anyone else. I really did nt expect Wu Yuandong s status at the Sanlian Club to be so high, but the more they were, the more difficult it was for them to understand. What about President Zuo? This is not a problem for Qu Cai, it is simply to use a cannon to fight mosquitoes ... Master Qingshuitang ... Brother Dong, didn''t you joke with us? Wang Ze couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If the reality that Wu Yuandong was a member of the Sanlian Society surprised him, then Wu Yuandong''s being the host of Qingshuitang was astonishing him. They But he gets along every day, Wang Ze''s identity is a bodyguard, even if his strength is not as good as his employer Zuo Meiyan, but his status in Tianyu Group is still acceptable, and Wu Yuandong is only a driver Ah, by comparison, it''s not a little bit lower than his status. Even if Wang Ze was given the imagination of a hundred cartoonists, I am afraid he would not dare to imagine that Wu Yuandong is the host of the Qingshuitang Sanlian Association. Fortunately, the relationship between them is quite good on weekdays, and Wang Ze has always treated Wu Yuan Dongdang buddy treats it, otherwise he really doesn''t know how to face him now. Wu Yuandong smiled slightly: Since Brother Xu Yun made things so clear, I did nt need to hide it. If I did nt make my identity clear, I m afraid he would nt dare to take me with you to the Northeast Go for it. " Xu Yun believes that Wu Yuandong, even if he is the host of the Sanshui Huiqingshuitang Church, will definitely not have any purpose. If he has any purpose, should he already do it? With his strength, Zuo Meiyan alone should still have a high chance of winning. As a driver, he has many opportunities to get along with Zuo Meiyan alone. Judging from the fact that Zuo Meiyan has always been in peace, Wu Yuandong has no special purpose. When Xu Yun learned from Ma San''er this morning that the lotus pattern tattoo was a symbol of the Sanlian Association, he was indeed worried, but he missed Wu Yuandong, who had contacted him before and after, but he couldn''t see anything about him. Evil purpose. Maybe he really had his own difficulties, so he would settle down to be a driver beside Zuo Meiyan. But it is nothing more than Xu Yun''s own guessing. All the real reason must be Wu Yuandong himself, that is true. Judging from Xu Yun''s several contacts with Wu Yuandong, he can be very certain of Wu Yuandong''s character. So Xu Yun chose to believe him. If a person has no basic character, I am afraid it will be difficult to get the appreciation of President Sanlian. After all, the reputation of the president of Sanlian Society on Taiwan Island is still good, and serving people with virtue is also an important core of his control of Sanlian Society. Therefore, Xu Yun also believes that the vision of Sanlian Association President, unless Wu Yuandong is a villain from evil to evil, otherwise, he must be a good man. During the trip to Suhang, Wu Yuandong was willing to help him deal with Qinggui, and Xu Yun could also be sure that he was a good man. Because the villain will not take this risk. After all, Qing Gui is also a super master, and his strength is not bad. There is a very high degree of danger in doing right with Qing Gui. Wu Yuandong, why did you choose to be a driver beside me ... Zuo Meiyan said: With the strength of a host in your Sanlian meeting, would nt it be too humiliating to be a driver beside me, if you want to be in the sky For entertainment, you do nt have to conceal your strength at all, and you can have the help of a master. I even want it ... Why did you choose to do it? Why do you want to hide your strength, let us all think you are just a second-rate master. " Wu Yuandong sincerely bowed his head and said: Sorry, Mr. Zuo, I really didn''t hide it intentionally, except that I didn''t want to cause trouble to myself or bring trouble to Tianyu Group. I am a soldier who has been a soldier in the army. Although I have been in the underground world since I left the army, I understand the truth. I must not bring trouble to the people who help you. Your help to me is beyond my imagination, so I hide my strength and keep myself low-keyed to nobody''s attention, so as to ensure that you and Tianyu Group are not in trouble. " Xu Yun frowned: Brother Dong, what the **** are you doing? What trouble can make you a lord of Qingshuitang in the Sanlian Association hide in the depths of the interior to be an unremarkable driver? " This question can be regarded as the voice of the people. After all, he is the host of the Sanshui Huiqingshuitang. In his identity on Taiwan Island, I am afraid that no one dares to find him in trouble. If people outside dare to find him in trouble, then they have to ask Sanlian if he would like it. I am afraid that no one in the world wants to touch Sanlian. If Wu Yuandong offended a peerless master who didn''t even take Sanlian''s eyes into consideration, then he would leave his name hidden, and Sanlian wouldn''t be able to keep it? Wu Yuandong, with a worried cloud on his face, sighed heavily. It seemed that he did not want to remember what happened to him. Xu Yun also suddenly realized at this moment that it seemed that Wu Yuandong, who was really forced, had no way to go, either an outsider or his own person in the Sanlian Association, and it was probably the chairman of the Sanlian Association himself! Otherwise, Wu Yuandong will not be so embarrassed. Some things are too long to talk about. I was framed by a villain. The president misunderstood me as a traitor. I have no way to explain it. I can only escape to a place far away from the Sanlian Association. I will try to explain it later. Wu Yuandong said helplessly: things are impermanent, and many things are unsatisfactory. I have lived so far just to repay the chairman. Those who trapped me in a place of injustice, I am afraid they are about to start ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 548: oppressive rule Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Yuandong originally wanted to continue talking, and everyone''s curiosity was indeed hung up, but Xu Yun suddenly interrupted Wu Yuandong''s memories: Brother Dong, I believe you don''t have any driver to Tianyu Malicious, today I have clearly identified your identity and there is absolutely no malicious. Many people have unwilling to remember the past, and I personally. We will definitely have a deeper understanding when we have a chance, but not now. If one day you need me to help you, I do nt think all of you here will sit idly by. " That is required! Zhang Wuning was the first to express his thoughts, don''t look at him as a rude man, but the expression of the rude man is often the most straightforward, as long as they are correct and fancy, they will not hesitate to support. Seeing that his brother had spoken, Zhang Yongliang was naturally unwilling to show his weakness that he would follow his elder brother at any time and follow Xu Yun like his elder brother to do anything. Since Wu Yuandong''s thing is Xu Yun''s thing, then Xu Yun''s thing is naturally their thing! Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly, and said with a faint smile: I really did not expect that I Zuo Meiyan even let the host of the Qingshuitang of the Sanlian Society have been the driver for me for so long. To be slammed into the sky by someone with ulterior motives ... Zuo Yeming, you listen to me, take care of your own mouth, if Master Wu acts as a driver in our Tianyu, it will be my first Take your question, do you know? " Sister, you re so stupid when I m not going to talk nonsense. Offending Sanlian will do this kind of thing, cut, of course I will not do it. Zuo Yeming said: Why do you think I will talk nonsense, and if it really spreads out then, maybe they might have said it. " Zuo Meiyan turned to look at Wang Ze. Wang Ze quickly raised his hand and said: Of course I will not say it, and I am not a fool. It''s not easy for Dong to conceal his identity in such a low-key way. If I say that, isn''t it a pit buddy? President Zuo, let me put a hundred of hearts here. " None of them will speak, so I do nt need to worry. Only you let me worry. Zuo Meiyan finally glared at Zuo Yeming, because she knew very well that the young man like Lin Ge must be proficient in human relations, and Yuan Bo was an indigenous person in his bones. He had no one to say, maybe I don''t understand what they mean by Sanlian, so I won''t talk nonsense. Both Wang Ze and Zhang''s brothers expressed their determination, and Xu Yun naturally didn''t have to worry about her, so the only thing that worried her was Zuo Yeming''s mouth. This guy likes to show off too much. Zuo Yeming shrugged reluctantly, sitting on the side and no longer speaking, anyway, he would not talk nonsense, and see what else his sister has to train him. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Well, we can now say that we all know each other. This trip to the Northeast is for the Yuanbo thing. We have a common goal and face common difficulties, that is, the same life and death brothers. We must trust each other, support each other, and can block each other''s bullets. Only in this way can we regain the homeland of the Parker people in Yuanbo in the hands of the viper expedition. " Brother, what you said is awesome. Lin Ge admired: Hey, I am afraid I am the youngest here, you are all brothers and sisters, although there is something you can tell me. I have been my brother s follower since I was a child. My brother kicked me up every day, so do nt be polite to me. I m not used to it. " Do nt look at Lin Ge s young age, but his strength in this ranks in the top three, so Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang are very kind to him. In this way, Lin Ge will not get used to it. Later, he was served like his brother. Although I am the only woman in us, I definitely do nt need to take care of it. Although I am a high-ranking Zuo in the company, I am now a member of his Xu Yun group. Zuo Meiyan said: Except for my brother, I am equal to all of you here, so it''s really a tacit understanding that we will cooperate in battle. Just now Brother Lin is right, don''t be too polite among everyone else, otherwise not used to. " Zuo Yeming posed a bitter gourd face: Why should I be excluded? Am I not equal to everyone? " You are equal in the eyes of others, but not in my eyes. You are my brother no matter where you are. Zuo Meiyan solemnly said: You and I are not equal, you are the only seedling of our Zuo family. One day you will understand what I mean ... " Family relationship is really different, everyone here can feel the majesty of Zuo Meiyan in front of her brother, but under that kind of majesty it is full of compassion, after all, it is a brother, Zuo Meiyan has been secretly Swear that he will never be exposed to any danger. Zuo Meiyan is a woman after all, she is different from the inner world of a man. Although the nine of them are all in the same group, if they really meet the moment of life and death, only the loved ones really miss her Xu Yun and Zuo Yeming, their loved ones. I only said one word. Xu Yun said one by one: This trip is extremely dangerous. The lives of all nine of us are tied together and we die together. " Everyone unanimously said: live together and die together! " There is no trust in the world. Xu Yun will choose these people to join him, indicating that he has full confidence that these people will not betray him or give up halfway. The only one who seemed to be estranged from Xu Yun was the Zhang brothers, but the two were indeed the most loyal. The tragic case of their family''s almost annihilation was done by Red Scorpion, and Xu Yun let them handle Red Scorpion Benefactor. Based on this alone, the two temperamental man who knows how to show grace will never do anything against Xu Yun. After the dinner, the people did not return to the Yuanbo rental room, but came to a hotel and opened nine rooms. Zuo Meiyan a car from the four of them and a car from the Zhang brothers The cars are all stored in the hotel''s underground garage, and when things are ready tomorrow, they will leave immediately. Nine people returned to their rooms with their room cards. Coincidentally, except for the rooms of Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan, they turned left in the elevator hall. The other seven people turned right in the elevator hall. Cough, brother-in-law, if you want to come to the door at night, you should also pay attention to temperance. You can start tomorrow, and do nt be too tired at night. Zuo Yeming didn''t make a big joke, he also made Lin Ge nodded in a sudden enlightenment to those people who didn''t know the subtle relationship between the two. Yuan Bo didn''t understand the meaning of this joke, and really regarded Zuo Meiyan as Xu Yun''s woman, grateful: Sister-in-law came for thousands of miles, and when I regained my homeland, I would definitely hold an unprecedented welcome party for my sister-in-law and Yunge I will also ask the best carver of our tribe to carve the statues of Brother Yun and sister-in-law, so that our children and grandchildren will worship forever! " Zuo Meiyan''s flowery branches are spreading out: Hee hee hee, so why am I so embarrassed? " All right, all hurry up and roll back to bed. Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming: You two paid attention to me, and now the hotel calls at night to ask if they want to serve. You two are young and angry, it is best to hold me, if you let me know who called the massage The lady came to the door to serve. After being careful in the northeast, I kicked him down the snow valley! " Upon hearing this, Zuo Meiyan also stared at Zuo Yeming very seriously: Hearing no, stinky boy, anyway, you have no money. If you have more money for the massage lady at the checkout tomorrow, you will wait for me to die! " Zuo Yeming called a grievance: Sister, why are you sure I will find it? Lin Ge and I are not so bored, but we both do nt have that hobby. What if Brother Ge and Dong find it? Count on our head? What if Brother Wuning and Yongliang were also found? Is it fair to say that each of us has found two? " Lin Ge also nodded desperately, but he had to clarify this matter, but it was related to innocence. And ... Brother Yuanbo is so good, what if he calls four swellings? Zuo Yeming''s joke made everyone happy, and Yuanbo didn''t understand what it meant, so he smiled with him. I''ll sew it for you if you are cheap. Zuo Meiyan stared: You guys all have a share, as long as there is one who dares to call the massage lady to come to service, they will all run to the northeast for me! Do you understand? " Everyone nodded one after another. After looking back, they all smiled at each other and said: Only Xuzhou officials set fire to the people and did not allow the people to light! " When Zuo Meiyan didn''t respond, the couple smirked and started cooking, and quickly ran to their room, leaving only the silly confused Yuanbo, and asked Zuo Meiyan and Xu Yun dumbly: What does it mean that only Xuzhou officials set fire to the people without lighting? " Zuo Meiyan was speechless, rolled his eyes and turned away. Xu Yun doesn''t know how to explain, but can only say: that is, if you call at night to ask if you want to serve, you just answer a word directly and get away. Understand? " Yuan Bo nodded seriously: got it. " It''s still a simple person to communicate, Xu Yun sent a sigh of emotion to his heart, and then turned back to the room. Tomorrow is about to set off. All you have to do today is to take a comfortable bath and then recuperate. After tomorrow s division of labor, you will be on the road directly. Xu Yun was thinking about it. Zuo Meiyan knocked on Xu Yun''s door. He opened the door and saw that Zuo Meiyan had put on his pajamas. He felt a little stunned and his throat twitched: You don''t really want to do something with me. Xuzhou officials set fire to prohibit people from lighting things, right? ''? " Zuo Meiyan stared at Xu Yun fiercely: I haven''t seen you for so many days, can''t you come over and chat with you, let''s talk about it, I will start tomorrow, and now you can sleep so early? What''s more, I have to monitor if you will call for special services. " Of course Xu Yun knows that all she said is the reason: Hey, since you are all here, I do nt need to be called a massage girl, I ca nt look down on their strength, come on, let you today Come and serve me. The shoulders and lumbar spine hurt so badly. " Hey! Do you really treat me like a massage girl? I strangle you! Zuo Meiyan pouted, but still very distressed, Xu Yun lying on the bed squeezed her shoulders, she seems to feel that it is also a particularly happy thing to do so ...... Well, women, who will not be hypocritical? ? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 549: Respective task Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s been a while since I saw you, how come you look so haggard. Zuo Meiyan squeezed Xu Yun''s shoulder while whispering softly: It looks like you really lack a person who can take care of you. If this is always the case, I can''t worry about trusting you in their hands. What. You didn''t give you fat at all. " Of course, Xu Yun knew who Zuo Meiyan was referring to in their mouths. Zuo Meiyan was a smart person. She had never thought that Xu Yun could stay with her, so she would not fight with them for jealousy. , She will readily accept. However, she definitely wants to let Xu Yun know that she will be better for him, and Zuo Meiyan has only such a little thought. However, Xu Yun had to admit that Zuo Meiyan''s observations were indeed careful. These days he was really a bit haggard because of the Shenlong Brigade. Fortunately, the group of Dongying goods also encountered troubles in China, otherwise now he has no time to handle The matter of Yuanbo is, after all, a matter of the country. The recovery of Diaoguidao is far more important than the competition of Yuanbo''s homeland. This is related to the integrity of a country''s territory, the integrity of a country''s sovereignty, and the face of a country. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh. Fortunately, in addition to them, there are many heroes in this world who are willing to contend against the enemy for the country and the people. Xu Yun has become more and more envious of them, they can have their own organizational discipline, they can do it when they want to, they will not cause trouble to the country ... Hello, what do you want? Zuo Meiyan said: I''m talking to you, did you hear? Would nt it be me who massaged you, but you thought about other women, are you not afraid that I will castrate you when I m angry? " Xu Yun shivered all over and couldn''t help clamping her legs. Zuo Meiyan wasn''t the kind of person who just couldn''t say anything. Maybe she couldn''t really cast off Xu Yun, but if she was really angry, Give him a light weight, enough for him to suffer. How is it possible, where do I go to think of other women, I just feel like shouting at you this time, especially sorry for you. Xu Yundao: I am so overwhelmed when I let you do such dangerous things. Meiyan, I know that no matter what I do, you are the most supportive person in the world. Thank you, really. " Zuo Meiyanqing couldn''t help moving to the depths: My life was given by you, and why do I not support you? " Don''t mention the past. Xu Yundao: I would also like to thank you for helping me take care of the old man. Fortunately, there was you at the time, and there was a see-off person before the old man left. " Zhang Taisui is kind to me and my brother, and also my master. I deserved to give him the end of his retirement, but I really didn''t expect that he would walk so fast ... Zuo Meiyan took a deep breath, but Xu Yun would suddenly mention the old man, which made her emotionally a little out of control. Xu Yun smiled slightly and got up and patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder: Nothing, people are always sick and dead, the old man''s illness is at least no pain, he passed away as soon as he closed his eyes, I believe that with the strength of his old man, he can arrogant the entire king Hall, ha ha ha. Besides, he can accept you as a disciple, that is because you two have a fate, definitely not because of me. You know the temper of the old man, so you do nt need to say that you know it clearly. He only depends on your character and physique before deciding to pass on your skills to you as much as possible. The internal force of the old man is very special, and there are very few people who can receive it. Even you and Yeming have different abilities. " Zuo Meiyan can be said to be a step-by-step progress. From a girl who was even at a loss in the path of martial arts training, she became a first-rate master in the entire underground world overnight, and was also named as a white-lipped bamboo leaf. Okay, you have to get up early tomorrow morning, go to bed early. Zuo Meiyan got up and said: I''ll go back first. " Watching her turn away from the switch to the door, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, and everyone had a past that he did not want to mention. In fact, Xu Yun wanted to comfort Zuo Meiyan, but he didn''t know where to start. After all, what happened to Yuanbo was almost the same as what happened to Zuo Meiyan and her younger brother. The only difference was , Yuanbo s clan was only controlled to work as a brute force, but Zuo Meiyan s clan was all met with the murderer s poisonous hand. The whole clan was left with her and her younger brother. If it were nt for Xu Yun s arrival in time, I''m afraid even their sisters and brothers will not survive. Zuo Meiyan''s resistance to the invaders cannot be touched by other people, because her hatred of the intruders can no longer be described by hatred and hatred. She cannot see anyone occupying other people''s homes for any reason. This is also the reason why Xu Yun will let her come this time. Since that incident, Zuo Meiyan''s hatred also needs a chance to vent, so that she won''t become the demon when she breaks through the super master realm. Xu Yun was deeply touched by this. Once the hatred became a demon, it was definitely not an easy thing to want to get rid of. If Xu Yun hadn''t exploded in the last time, it might not be this kind of strength. But this kind of opportunity can only happen by chance, and it s not certain that anyone will have it, so Xu Yun ca nt conclude that Zuo Meiyan can find a chance of an outbreak if she encounters a demon, but it can let her in the matter of Yuanbo. The hatred in her heart is vented in advance, so that she can be restrained from producing a demon, which can help Yuanbo, Zuo Meiyan, and two birds with one stone. Without talking for a night, Xu Yun knew that Zuo Meiyan''s taste in her heart could not be felt by anyone else. She should be among all of them, except Yuanbo, who hated the people who invaded the Parker tribe. This season, Yanjing''s early morning still makes people feel chilly. After a few people got up and scrubbed, they came to the cafeteria together and had a simple breakfast. Now it''s time for Xu Yun to arrange the task, everyone is facing him seriously. Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang. Xu Yun didn''t explain much, and immediately began to arrange the tasks for everyone: I checked it last night, and there was a flight one hour later. The two of you will do that flight and go to the destination first. You are all people who grew up in the Northeast, knowing the harsh conditions of the ice and snow, and what we need to supply, we will leave it to you to prepare locally. I believe that the supply equipment in that place must be more professional than what we brought in Yanjing . " Yes! Guaranteed to complete the task! Zhang Wuning said on behalf of the brothers: Then we will start now. " The two were also unambiguous. They got up and left, and since they decided to split up, it means that Xu Yun has arranged a full schedule for everyone. Although the flight is fast, it is necessary to prepare supplies to eat, drink, or not. It will be done in a little while. Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Yeming. Xu Yun continued: The task of the two of you is to prepare the equipment for cold protection, such as assault suits, hiking cotton boots, cold protection tents and cotton sleeping bags. These things are best prepared by everyone in duplicate, just in case. We try to be as prepared as possible. Three hours later, we gathered at the first intersection on the left of the hotel entrance. " Zuo Meiyan nodded, Zuo Yeming patted his chest and said: No problem, you should be 100. " Let''s go. Zuo Meiyan stood up to Zuo Yeming, and then strode forward, Zuo Yeming hurriedly trot behind him. Wu Yuandong, Wang Ze. Xu Yun continued to order: The two of you and I went to the car rental shop together. When we go there this time, the car is an indispensable tool, and we must need the kind of car that can perform well in the cold and snowy weather. The two of you went with me to choose a car. Nine of us need at least three cars because we have to bring a lot of luggage and supplies. " Wu Yuandong is very researching on cars, and nodded in agreement with Xu Yun s lineage: Yes, there are at least three cars, and the weight of the material on each car, plus the gasoline used in the barrel equipment, I am afraid that it will reach two. , The weight of three people. " Then let''s go? Wang Ze got up and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun finally told Lin Ge and Yuan Bo: Lin Ge and Yuan Bo, you two are responsible for returning the hotel room, and then return to the rental room of Yuan Bo, clean up the house, do nt pull down anything from Yuan Bo , Give housing intermediary some money as compensation for the facilities in the house. We will gather with us three hours later. Time is running out, so do nt delay. " let''s go! Lin Ge wandered up to check out, Yuan Bo quickly followed him. Xu Yun arranged to end everything, and quickly left the hotel with Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze to take a taxi to Yanjing''s largest car rental agency. Renting a car can be said to be a very popular thing now, especially for people who want to drive into Tibet by themselves. The performance of their car may not be able to meet the harsh conditions. Buying a car with performance will not be necessary after one visit. It''s a waste when it arrives. Therefore, car rental has become a trend. There are also many people who go to a place to rent and rent a car to use it. What''s more, the car rental industry now covers the whole country, and there are chains all over the country. You rented a car in Yanjing and drove it to Shenjiang to repay it. Others will also refund your deposit. Very convenient. Xu Yun took advantage of this convenience before choosing a taxi to travel. After all, there is a world of ice and snow. Although Zuo Meiyan does not lack luxury cars, even three Ferraris can be transferred immediately, but can Ferrari run the snow nest? I''m afraid it''s really impossible. In addition to the traffic lights, ice and snow are also killers of supercars. That kind of icy and snowy world is where the off-road cars are more adapted. Needless to say, Xu Yun, Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze are very clear. So after the three came to Yanjing''s largest car rental agency, the pace was very uniform and moved towards the direction of off-road vehicles. Seeing the three young men, the service staff immediately stepped forward and asked: How many and what price car do you want to rent? " Xu Yun''s answer is quite simple: cheap, easy to use, suitable for icy roads. " After the service staff heard the word cheap, the expression immediately became less enthusiastic: cheap? Then the domestic off-road chant, the hippocampus rider, Hover''s H6, Chery''s Tiggo, it''s all cheap. " Wang Ze was a little uncomfortable, glaring at the service staff: What do you mean? Really do nt have money? We are going to the snowy place, can you recommend a few better ones? After finishing talking, Wang Ze took out his wallet in his pocket and handed out a few pieces to the service staff for tipping: I tell you that money is not a problem! Pick me a good car! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 550: Final preparations, go! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as I saw the money, the service staff immediately smiled at the flowers, and enthusiastically took three people into the high-end off-road vehicle area, and smiled to Wang Zedao: Boss, where are you going, I will give you a detailed recommendation. " Is the place with ice and snow Hainan Island? Wang Zebai gave the service staff a glance: Hold on, we have no time to waste time with you. " This is a snow dragon in the world that is recognized worldwide. The service staff nodded vigorously, pointing to an Acura MDX next to it: 3.7 six-cylinder VTEC engine, 309 hp peak power was exciting, and the unparalleled control performance ignited the infinite passion of many people who pursued driving enjoyment . Its core intelligent four-wheel drive technology, which is a super four-wheel drive force free control system, can be said to be the most advanced and powerful four-wheel drive system in the industry! " The mouth of sales is the mouth of sales. Once it''s said, it''s four words, and it''s endless, but when this is really insightful, ordinary people really don''t understand these things. The service staff continued to say: This four-wheel drive system can intelligently distribute the best power among the four wheels according to different road conditions, and achieve a breakthrough in the stepless variable power distribution between the left and right wheels of the rear wheel! On icy and snowy roads, the system can proactively determine or predict the physical inertia changes of the car body according to the actual road conditions, distribute the driving force to an adherent wheel at an optimal ratio, and correct or prevent unstable car body trajectories, effectively Avoid vehicles slipping on icy and snowy roads to ensure driving safety! " Brother, this Acura 4S shop did nt invite you to be a sales executive, that s really Qu. Wu Yuandong admired. Wang Ze couldn''t help but give a thumbs up: if you go to the car home to apply for the editor-in-chief, it is estimated that you will be able to admire it. Do you still want to tell us about the stability assistance system, power control, electronic braking force distribution, and anti-lock Dead brake system? Province, province, province, we just rent a car, needless to say so detailed. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: The car is a good car, but unfortunately it is made by Dongying. Although I am not so radical as to hurt the patriotic youth of Dongying Motors, if there are other options, I will try not to choose Dongying. If I go to one Would nt it be a trouble to stop a gas station in a radical city? " This brother is really high-profile, far-sighted and insightful! The service staff immediately pointed to a Mercedes-Benz ML350 next to it: Then choose Mercedes-Benz, and the car inventor invented the car again! This domineering slogan. " Is this Nima the slogan of the new S-Class launch conference? What is the relationship with ML350? Xu Yun is really speechless. The words in the service staff''s mouth are as if they are under the back, and they immediately gush out: this full-time four-wheel drive is a 4MATIC system, which distributes power to the front and rear wheels through a mechanical central differential. Off-road performance Invincible. When the vehicle shows signs of loss of control due to excessive movement on the snow, the 4MATIC system will immediately intervene to apply braking force to the wheels that have lost power in advance, and at the same time transfer the power to the other three wheels to maximize the delivery of the vehicle from the edge of control. Back to your hands! " This time he didn''t wait for Xu Yun and the three of them to speak, he controlled his desire to continue talking. Let the three customers decide what kind of car they want. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze both listen to Xu Yun, of course, what Xu Yun said is what. But Xu Yun shook his head unnaturally. When the service staff saw Xu Yun shaking his head, the occupational disease was immediately committed, and his mouth stopped for a minute. He immediately pointed to a Land Rover Range Rover and spoke again: If these are not satisfactory, the Rolls Royce in the off-road, Range Rover The full-time four-wheel drive system used is a powerful all-terrain feedback system, with a choice of multiple modes such as snow mode, desert mode, and slough mode, allowing you to easily cope with various road conditions. In snowy and snowy weather, driving Range Rover, turning on the snow mode, the all-terrain feedback adaptation system can be adjusted for the transmission and electronic differential lock, which can effectively prevent and reduce vehicle slip, side slip and tail flick, making the driver like a dancer On a flat surface, elegant and light ... " The service staff said it was more pleasant than what they sang. You should know that these luxury cars are expensive to rent for a day. These guests are also places to go to ice and snow. It would be enough for him to spend a month on such a single commission. Of course he worked hard. no need. Xu Yun interrupted the service staff''s words: It doesn''t matter to me, just like the hippocampus rider, Haval H6, and Chery Tiggo you just said. By the way, I can add money and help me change the tires to snow tires. " I wipe, just said so much is in vain? ! The service staff instantly lost their heads, and the only thing that satisfied him was that at least the other party rented three cars at once, which is a big bargain. How many cars do you really use? Wang Ze froze for a moment: Brother Yun, you don''t plan to choose anymore, money is really not a problem, and I can afford the deposit. " It''s not money. Xu Yundao: I believe in domestic production. Hippocampus has TCS traction control system and ESP electronic stabilization program, Haval has BAS intelligent brake assist system, Tiggo has seat heating, and the peak torque of 205 Nm is enough. Let''s take it as a challenge. " This makes sense! Wang Zepei admire why Chinese people do not trust domestic production, prefer to spend more money, but also import and joint venture. Face is a problem, so is performance. Most people who have never driven a domestic car are reluctant to feel the quality of the domestic car, but they are afraid of many problems. Brother Dong, you have to pick three cars with good performance. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he would choose three different brands, and he was afraid that if one broke, there would still be spares. If they all chose one brand, something went wrong, but they would all be taken down. . Wu Yuandong carefully selected three cars and watched them replace the snow tires of the car in better condition. Wrapped spare tires Wu Yuandong let them change them. After testing the vehicle conditions, Wu Yuandong finally determined that there was no problem with these three vehicles. After finally paying the deposit, Xu Yun asked for six spare oil barrels here. Two cars were placed at the back of each car, which was filled up before the destination entered the mountain. After everything was ready, the three-hour appointment was almost approaching, and the three of them each drove a car and lined up to the agreed location. After Xu Yun and the three of them arrived, Zuo Meiyan and Lin Ge also waited for both of them. Zuo Meiyan bought a lot of necessities, and they really wanted to rent three cars. use. Come on, load the car. After Xu Yun got off the train, he kept telling him: put things in the trunk of three cars on average. If there is a large space, you can put a few more. When you are ready, let''s go on the road. " Zuo Meiyan stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: didn''t he? This is the car you rented? If you go to a place with bad weather conditions, you won''t rent a few better cars. What if it''s broken on the road? " It seems that the uneasiness of domestically-made cars is in everyone''s mind. This is not to blame the big guys, but to blame the irresponsibility of the car company. If all cars can be built with care, the quality of domestic cars must be better than imported cars! After all, eight out of ten smart people engaged in scientific research and R & D around the world have the blood of China! I believe in the sincerity of domestically-made cars over the years, so do nt be ridiculous, let s go. Xu Yun smiled and said: If you really encounter the bad conditions that will drive the car there, even the two million car will also be there. Although the three cars I rented are cheap, the performance is good. If I ca nt get them in the snow nest, I wo nt be distressed. " Wu Yuandong also stood up to help Xu Yun speak: I have tested the performance of these three cars, absolutely no problem, Mr. Zuo, you believe Xu Yun is definitely right. Xiaodongying devils can make bullock carts that jump up and down in the snow nest, and the one we made in China will not lose to them. It''s because of the company''s image that we drive luxury cars in the company on weekdays. Now we want to go to that kind of unmanned area and care about what they do. " Makes sense, absolutely makes sense. But Zuo Yeming was still unwilling to know, but he only started driving a Ferrari a few days ago and became addicted. Now he has to change so many domestically produced off-road vehicles with hundreds of thousands of them. Lin Ge and Yuan Bo did not have any objections, and quickly helped to load things, and Yuan Bo pulled away the last Chery and sat up. Wu Yuandong smiled, and also opened the door to get in, he is this Tiggo Driver. Zuo Yeming also saw Wu Yuandong''s car when he saw it. He wanted to hear about the Sanlian meeting on the road. Upon seeing this, Lin Ge walked to Xu Hakai''s Haval, just opened the co-pilot door, but Zuo Meiyan took the lead and took a seat. After getting in the car, Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly and said to Lin Ge: Thank you Lin My brother helped me open the door. " You''re welcome. Lin Ge laughed twice. Wang Ze sat in the driver''s seat of the seahorse knight and sighed helplessly: Alas, why no one is sitting in my car. " Lin Ge immediately ran to Wang Ze s car. Before turning to leave, he also smiled at Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan exclaimed loudly: Brother Lin is very sensible, and your sister will look back for you. Sister is still a pretty girlfriend, rest assured, please go and find your brother Ze s car. " Everyone got on the bus, Xu Yun led the way straight to the highway, Wang Ze was in the middle, and after Wu Yuandong broke off, the three cars were magnificent, and the goal was directed at the northeast of the ice and snow. At this time, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang had also disembarked at the airport in the Northeast, and instantly felt the temperature of minus ten degrees, which made the two brothers feel very happy. After all, they are natives of the Northeast and they like this frozen body. Shivering feeling. Brother, shall we go to find a place for a whole couple and then prepare for Yunge''s account? Zhang Yongliang really wanted to make a shochu knife wine to keep his heart warm. Zhang Wuning vetoed in a serious way: First, get things done before drinking. When this time is over, Brother Yun will definitely let you drink well and drink hard. When I go back, I will bring you two pounds of burning knife. Now you do nt think about drinking, let s go, let s find a place to buy bacon first. " Zhang Yongliang''s sense of responsibility also broke out, nodding hard: No! go! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 551: All the way north Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under Xu Yun s leadership, the three cars rushed all the way, leaving Yanjing to enter the northeast region. They only entered the high-speed rest area twice, each time only to refuel and solve personal convenience issues, the rest of the time was all in On the way, I didn''t have a serious meal for lunch. All I bought was something to eat on the road to cope with. Even so, after ten hours have passed, they have only half way. Because Xu Yun understands Yuanbo''s mood very well, and since he is on his way, it is clear that Yuanbo must be all his home and his people now. So Xu Yun only wanted to return Yuanbo to his homeland as soon as possible. Even if he knew that things were not in a hurry, he also hoped to make Yuanbo more relaxed. You always work hard for other people''s things, but rarely think about yourself. Zuo Meiyan was sitting in the passenger seat, watching Xu Yun staring at the already snowy road, and said distressedly: Even if you are in a hurry, you don''t have to hurry. This kind of thing is anxious and useless on the road. " Xu Yun shrugged: Looking at the weather, the further north he goes, the more likely it is that snowy days will appear. If he does not hurry and hurry, he will forcefully close the highway when the snow is heavy. If you are running on the national highway, the first road is complicated, and the second car is crowded, so it is not a bit slow. Meiyan, you are the one who can understand Yuanbo most. If it were you, how would you choose. " Zuo Meiyan was speechless as soon as I heard it: I know I can''t say it to you, but you will most easily grasp the fragile places of the heart. Originally you knew very well, if I knew this thing must be very angry, so you would let me come. If it''s not for this kind of thing, you let me come, I don''t necessarily have time to play with you. " Of course, now Qindao Film and Television Plaza has entered into a serious construction plan. This is Zhang Taisui''s last wish. Your filial apprentice will of course supervise the work in person. Xu Yun said lightly: Now you know why I asked Tang Jiu to take their Tang construction team with them. It''s just that you can take your hand when you have other urgent matters. At least now we can rest assured. After all, Tang Jiu took someone to do this project. I believe she will look at the quality of the project in the face of acquaintances. And haven''t you hired famous designers, you can rest assured. " Zuo Meiyan ate a bite of bread, drank a bite of milk, and shook his head: You are really a thousand miles away, are you ready to let me come out to help you do such a play? It s just that you have nt had time for yourself. Now that you re done with the girl, you have time to let me learn with you. Huh, you''re really crazy enough. " Can this kind of thing wait? Xu Yun laughed and said: Let''s talk about it, there is no end to picking up girls. When can you finish it, there is no end. " After making a joke, Xu Yun took it seriously: Zuo Meiyan, I let you come this time, not only to let you help Yuanbo, but also to help you, you know? " Zuo Meiyan also put away the relaxed smile just now, of course she understood, otherwise, she would not say Xu Yun''s ghost eyes are enough: rest assured, your good intentions will not be wasted. I know that you are worried that the pimple in my heart will become the demon in my heart. Rest assured, I will definitely vent all my resentment this time. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything, Zuo Meiyan wasn''t the one who didn''t understand things. Since she said so, he had nothing to worry about. The northeast region is very large. Yuanbo''s home is located in a rare uninhabited area in Xing''anling, so even if you reach the Xing''anling area along the high-speed, you must continue north along the national road. The distance from Yanjing to Xing''an Mountains is more than 2,200 kilometers. Even if you can''t sleep, you will have to drive for nearly 20 hours. Tired driving can cause serious safety hazards, and they have to adapt to the climate after arriving at their destination, so Xu Yun decided to take a break halfway. The three cars entered the rest area one after another. When Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze got out of the car, they both stretched out tiredly. This has entered the northeast region, how many roads are there? Zuo Yeming also twisted his stiff neck. Xu Yundao: We are still about half way away. Let''s take a short break and replace the driver. Zuo Yeming, you continue driving for Brother Dong. Lin Ge, you replace Wang Ze. " how about you? Wu Yuandong Road, according to his understanding of Yuanbo in the car, Yuanbo is 100% unable to drive, let alone have a driver''s license. Their Parker life is quite old. In one sentence, the traffic basically depends on walking , Security basically depends on dogs, communication basically depends on roaring, heating basically depends on shaking ... Zuo Meiyan flicked her hair, Xing Yanliu said: Isn''t there still me, now we have a task to come out, so don''t think of me as the CEO of the company. Is nt it just a thousand kilometers to 800 kilometers, joking, it s like I do nt have a driver s license. " I''m OK. Xu Yundao: I just need to take a break to eat something. I am worried about you. Brother Dong, you and Wang Ze are both southerners, especially you. Before you came to Jibei, you both lived on Taiwan Island. I am worried that you will not be able to adapt to the northernmost climate, so you should try to take a good rest. Lin Ge, you too must be self-regulating. " Lin Ge smiled slightly: I am fine. Although I was thrown in the tropics since I was a child, I was also thrown by an old man to a place in Siberia where birds do not shit. Rest assured, I will drive the rest of the time. " Xu Yun, what do you mean, look down upon me? Zuo Mei gave Xu Yun a blank look. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: Well, then you drive, and change me when the next time you refuel. " This is almost the same. Zuo Meiyan glared: OK, don''t say anything, what do you want to eat? Would you like some warmth and warmth of hot skewers? I eat bread and other things along the way, and I don''t even have a warm taste in my mouth. I can''t take care of so much. I treat guests and come with me if I want to eat. " Xu Yun immediately greeted: President Zuo, please don''t be polite, walk! " Everyone was hungry too, especially Yuanbo. Bread did not have any taste for him. He could nt eat it. He saw hot skewers at the entrance of the supermarket in the rest area. Ah, because it''s similar to the way they eat in their hometown, they are all boiled with hot soup, no matter whether there is meat in this meatball, it tastes like meat. This can''t stop eating, the sea bowl directly taken by Zuo Meiyan, each part is a string of forty yuan, but Yuan Bo alone killed more than 20 parts! And he likes peppers, eating sweaty and spicy straight grin. This guy''s stomach is really big enough to eat more than the six of them. After eating, there were 36 servings, nearly 1,500 yuan. The little girl who sells hot skewers laughed at the flowery branches, and gave them one more copy. A few people look at me and I look at you , I can''t eat it anymore, Yuan Bo is not polite, it takes three minutes to get it, and there is no soup left. This is the first time I have eaten such a delicious food after I left my home. Yuan Bo Road. Xu Yun''s head full of black lines, I really don''t know that this guy left his home and came to Yanjing for so long. In the end, he always eats what he has been up to now. Based on the amount of meals, I am afraid that I am not full of a box of instant noodles for a meal? I admire my admiration. After eating, everyone went to the bathroom again, bought the water to drink on the road, and the bread in case, and then filled the three cars with oil, and then embarked all the way to the northward high speed highway. Zuo Meiyan sat in the driver''s seat without hesitation, Xu Yun did not fight with her, he should indeed take a break. The journey again took more than four hours. After the car''s fuel tank turned on, they re-entered the rest area to refuel ... After two refuelings in the middle, they finally saw the Xing''anling Expressway exit. Finally, he was closer to the destination. Xu Yun took a deep breath. The closer to the destination, the closer to the danger. Yuan Bo also began to feel comfortable. As a person who grew up in ice and snow, he still prefers the feeling of being more than ten degrees below zero at all times than the climate of Yanjing. After leaving the expressway, Xu Yun called Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang and asked them where they were. The two immediately told Xu Yun of the address of the hotel they stayed in, and everyone was ready to go to the hotel to find the two to join. After a day, the two brothers also prepared everything they should prepare. It can be said that the harvest is quite large. They prepared not only enough water but also saline for the snow forest that entered the ice and snow this time, and also prepared general common medicines, even small things such as Band-Aid and Fengyoujing. Readily available. The rest is just eating, all are high-calorie foods, a whole box of chocolate alone, and then absolutely indispensable meat, all kinds of bacon, of course, the most basic dry food is also prepared There is the most space-saving compressed biscuit. Although this stuff is unpalatable, it is really necessary to bring it to such a place. In case there is not enough to eat, this thing can fill the stomach. Xu Yun was quite satisfied with what they had prepared, and also asked Zuo Yeming to replace the equipment he and Zuo Meiyan bought for everyone. The most important point is to maintain physical strength and heat. After the equipment was overturned, the crowd was finally fully armed. The only thing left is to load the material, then find a gas station, fill up all three cars, and fill up the six oil drums prepared by Xu Yun in the trunk. After all, there is no place to cheer on entering the mountain. After all, the mountain road is a mountain road, there is no accurate instructions, plus now it is winter, there is a piece of goose feathers and snow everywhere, even if the Yuanbo guide does not have much effect, it is easy to go wrong. All the equipment is ready, nine people are all ready to go, Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan, Lin Ge three of them in a car, Wu Yuandong, Zuo Yeming, Yuan Bo of three of them in a car, Wang Ze, Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang and they Three people in one car, three fully armed cars all the way north, continue to go! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 552: Snow jungle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Yuandong drove under the command of Yuan Bo, and Lin Ge and Wang Ze drove close behind. When the car turned on a small road on the national road, Yu Fa started to run deep into the forest of uninhabited snow mountains. When it became more and more remote, everyone''s mobile phones began to have no signal. Seriously, this feeling It''s really uncomfortable. Zuo Meiyan took out a special car-mounted satellite phone that he bought and gave Feng Ying a call: Sister Feng Ying, you have to worry about things in the film and television plaza during this time. I may have to return in a few days. " After hearing the voice of Zuo Meiyan, Feng Ying looked at the number on the caller ID of the mobile phone and asked: Meiyan, where are you now? Did nt you go to Yanjing to find Xu Yun? What is this number? Would nt you use a satellite phone to talk to me in an unmanned area without signal? Is there really no problem? " Sister, you really deserve to be my idol, even you can guess. We are already in the northeast of Xing''an Mountains in the northeast. It should belong to the uninhabited area. Except for the vast snow, it is the vast snow. You can''t see anything. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: But you can rest assured that I am with Xu Yun, and will never put him in any danger. " Feng Ying breathed a sigh of relief and sighed for a long time: My God, what the **** are you going to do, what are you doing there in the cold weather? ! I really don''t worry about Xu Yun, I am worried about you. " Zuo Meiyan proudly took the phone receiver to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun said with a sad face: Sister Feng Ying, even if you want to be partial, don''t be so straightforward, I am sitting next to it. You''re not afraid that I''m heartbroken when you say that, it''s too uninteresting, at least as worried. " Just do it, do it hard! Feng Ying reluctantly said: For such a big thing in Qindao Film and Television Plaza, you are no longer alone, just go to such a dangerous place to play, don''t die! I can tell you that there are living savages in the unmanned area of ??the white snow mountain forest north of Xing''an Mountains. " As soon as Zuo Meiyan sticks her tongue out, she knows that Feng Ying will teach them: Sister Feng Ying, you can rest assured, saying that the savages in the no man''s land, we have been traveling all the way, there really is a local savages. " Xu Yun glared at her and said: What savages, Yuanbo they are Parker people. Don''t talk nonsense, it is very disrespectful to be heard by their locals. " Feng Ying was really scared by the conversation between the two of them: What are you two talking about? Xu Yun, you tell me what you said just now, do you have Parker people? What the **** is going on? You better not talk to me, I want to hear the truth. " The Parker people ... hehe, they are the people of the local tribe here. Xu Yun scratched his head and said: Sister Feng Ying, don''t ask, I''ll explain it to you when I go back. " While driving, Lin Ge secretly exclaimed in his heart. What character was this sister Feng Ying actually dare to talk to Xu Yun like this? I order you not to go! Feng Ying said angrily: Do you understand the Parker people? That is an evil race, do you know why they were driven into the unmanned snow mountain by the people in the Xing''anling area! Because they are the descendants of really cannibals, the Parker people are a bloodthirsty race. They like to eat human heart and human flesh. Hundreds of years ago, one third of the people in Xing''anling area were blamed People eat it! I m not kidding you, Xu Yun, Zhang Taisui once gave me the opportunity to order you three times, you know, I will use it once this time, and I will order you to bring Zuo Meiyan as your godfather Zhang Miaozhi come back! " It sounds like Feng Ying is really angry, but she said too seriously? In any case, Zuo Meiyan still feels a little numb behind, it sounds really terrifying. Xu Yun couldn''t help but refute: Sister Feng Ying, I don''t know where you heard the legend, but I can tell you for sure that the Parker people are definitely not a cannibal, I once took my team of dozens of brothers in their I lived in my homeland for a month or two, and I did not see them eating human flesh. " Feng Yingqiang resisted the anger: Xu Yun, I beg you to listen to my sister. They did not dare to deal with you that time because you have many people, but this time it is different. " We have many people this time. Sister Feng Ying, you can rest assured. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. He didn''t want to listen to Feng Ying''s teaching. After being hung up on the phone, Feng Ying knew that it was useless to say anything, but she would never allow them to go on like this. Must find a way to solve this matter. Xu Yun, is that what Feng Ying said just now is true? Zuo Meiyan is still feeling sweaty because of the human food: I am really scared. " I really don''t think so. Xu Yundao: Those are all legends. Legends don''t have to believe. When I contacted Yuanbo''s people alone, I didn''t see them boil me. " Although Xu Yun''s words reassured Zuo Meiyan that it was only a legend, but the horror still exists. Lin Ge smiled and changed the topic: Brother, I really heard this for the first time. It turns out that the famous Taizhang Zhang Miaozhi was your godfather, no wonder ... hahaha It''s all so loud, I really don''t know what your parents will look like. " Parents ... Xu Yun has not imagined this title for a long time. This time suddenly he was mentioned by Lin Ge. He couldn''t help but stunned. In his memory, there is no concept of a parent at all. In fact, he particularly hopes to have a memory, even if it is a fuzzy memory, but even if he wants to break his head, he has no concept at all, and there is no fuzzy. Using what Tai Taisui said in the past, he was just like Sun Xingzhe, who was making trouble in Tiangong, and absorbed the essence of the sun and the moon and jumped out of the stone. This is enough to deceive children. Xu Yun is all old, **** and flesh, and also knows about the birth of children between men and women, so this lie has long been exposed. Unfortunately, Xu Yun didn''t even have a chance to ask, and Zhang Taisui left. In fact, these things are unwilling to think of Xu Yun, but now it is mentioned that he can''t help himself to think about things. Could it be true that one day when he became famous, he could meet his parents? He always thought that Zhang Taisui lied to him, but as he got older, he increasingly believed that this was true. Although Xu Yun had hated and hatred when he was a child, but at this age, the only thing left is family. By the way, when will we arrive. Zuo Meiyan can see that Xu Yun''s face has changed, and quickly changed the topic: Xu Yun, you have been here before, do you have any impressions here? " Xu Yun put away his thoughts and glanced out the window of the car: this white snow is really difficult to distinguish the destination. Although I have been there twice, the first time was by mistake, the second time I could find a place Some luck. And the time between them was relatively short. It is so long since I came here last time. I really ca nt remember. " Zuo Meiyan said again: Didn''t Yuanbo leave his home for a long time, wouldn''t he find a place? " So I will let you prepare so many supplies and gasoline. My worry is that he will not find his destination. Xu Yun looked at the leading car in front of him and thought slightly: It was not too early. I''m afraid we will spend the night in this place tonight. " Zuo Meiyan frowned: No ... I thought I could find the place soon. It would nt be too late to start tomorrow morning if I knew that. At night, it''s dark, is it even more senseless? " Lin Ge has a different view on this: Sister Mei Yan, in fact, there is no difference between the black paint at night and the white sky during the day, basically there is no sense of direction. Believe that Yuan Bo is just the way to go. After all, he is a native. He has lived in the same place for a long time. Their hometown will have a magnetic field reaction to him. Rest assured, he will definitely take us Take to the destination. It''s just a matter of time. " The car drove in the snow nest for nearly three hours, and finally, the car in front stopped, Wu Yuandong and Yuan Bo pushed the door of the car and walked down, and Zuo Yeming also got out of the car with the two. All three walked towards the front of the car. When Xu Yun said something was wrong, he quickly ordered Lin Ge to stop the engine and save fuel, and then jumped off the car and ran forward. Brother-in-law, the front wheel of the car is stuck in a snow pit. Zuo Yeming saw Xu Yun coming and immediately said: This road is too pitted, and it looks all white, who knows that there is a big snow pit hidden in this place. " Wu Yuandong shouted coldly: Yes, Brother Xu Yun, this snow pit was too sudden, but fortunately, the tires were not damaged. " Don''t worry, we just want to push the car out. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he greeted everyone to come, and Wang Ze and their three men drove out and ran over. Although it is said that the snow nest can''t work hard, but the nine people are masters after all, wouldn''t it be a loss of adults if they couldn''t even make a car out? With the joint efforts of everyone, it took more than ten minutes to get the car out. Although it didn''t take much effort, it was really not easy. Huh ... Zuo Yeming breathed a sigh of relief and squatted in the snow nest: it''s so dark, let''s keep going? " No problem, for me, there is no difference between day and night. Yuan Bo said: If we are not wrong, we can go to our Parker home in about two or three hours. " Xu Yun shook his head firmly and said: No, no longer move forward today. At this place, the lights in the night travel a long distance. If we go down further, the car lights will easily expose us. I mean, since there are still two or three hours away, then we are camping here today, taking a good night''s rest, and going forward tomorrow morning. " Although I bought all the equipment, I really sleep in the snow nest? Can that tent sleeping bag work? Zuo Meiyan had been worried when buying these things. She bought them just in case, but did not expect to use them. Although the owner of the equipment store said that the sleeping bag is super cold, the temperature here is definitely one. The temperature that ordinary people dare not imagine is too low! It is conservatively estimated that it must be more than 20 degrees below zero, even 30 degrees below zero. Except Yuanbo, everyone has the same worry as Zuo Meiyan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 553: A sleeping bag, two people squeeze Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, the environment where Yuanbo lived since he was a child is here. Even if he stayed in Yanjing for a while, he quickly adapted to the temperature here after returning to Xing''anling. The others are different. Except that Xu Yun and Lin Ge had experienced this cold environment before, and Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were born in the northeast region, the other few have never been here. Cold place. At least Xu Yun can see Zuo Meiyan''s discomfort on the surface. Every time she breathes hot, she can''t help but hold her hand to cover her face, seeing the tip of her red nose can be sure She must be uncomfortable now. Zuo Ye will be able to tolerate this temperature next year. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze will also inadvertently stomp and rub their hands. Obviously, this is an obvious natural reaction to unfitness. This is undeniable. After all, both of them are southerners, especially Wu Yuandong, a person who grew up on Taiwan Island. How can he adapt to the extremely north China region as soon as possible? It''s cold. Fortunately, Xu Yun thought about it before coming back: I have arranged it. All of us here, except Yuanbo, I am afraid that no one can sleep overnight in a cold sleeping bag and a windproof tent, so except Yuanbozhi In addition, we have two people in a group and put two layers of sleeping bags together. The two people are crowded in the same sleeping bag, which can play a good role in keeping warm. " This idea is indeed good. Yuan Bo nodded: Brother Yun is right, except for me, you are definitely not used to it. Although I can feel the cold, but this cold is used to the climate, I can withstand. If you don''t do the insulation work well, it is very likely that you will freeze directly after a night of sleep. " Not to mention sleeping all night, now I''m a bit frozen. Zuo Yeming shook his head helplessly: This tarnish is really not a place for human beings, Yuan Bo, how did you Parker people survive here? I''m really convinced that I still don''t move south even after this. Even the little swallows knew that they would move south in winter, so you''re too brainy. " Yuan Bo has a serious way of saying: Home is home, as a tribe, as a Warrior of the Parker, they can never give up their homes, giving up their homes is a great disrespect for ancestors and gods, so even if it is cold here, we Will not give up our home. " Xu Yun explained with a smile: The land of the Parker people can be said to be a magical place. In this place where the ice and snow are minus two or thirty degrees, the temperature of the land can be kept at around zero degrees. It is incredible, maybe It is really a shelter for the Parker deity. Let their homes be so warm. " Is it warm at around zero? But think about it too. Compared with the two or thirty degrees below zero, the place is two or thirty degrees higher. It can be said that it is quite warm. It is estimated that their people can describe it as hot? Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help feeling that this world of thousands was truly nothing. She now began to go to sleep at that zero degree place. Now that you have chosen to come to this place, you should be prepared to face all difficulties. Things can only be done as Xu Yun said. The Zhang brothers glanced at each other, Zhang Yongliang smiled helplessly and said: Brother, we seem to haven''t shared a bed after three years old, now suddenly Sleeping in a sleeping bag nest really made me miss my childhood. " Haha, who said no. Zhang Wuning also smiled and said: I really want to thank Brother Yun for giving us this opportunity. " Wang Ze also glanced at Wu Yuandong: Brother Dong, are you sure you are straight or not? " 100% straight men, you can rest assured. Wu Yuandong laughed twice: Then you have to make sure that you are not bent. " No problem, since both of us are straight, it''s okay. Wang Ze also immediately found his companion sleeping together. Zuo Yeming looked around and could only focus on Lin Ge: Then we can only make up, hey, give my sister and my brother-in-law a chance. " Lin Ge nodded and agreed very much: that must be, the older sister-in-law should have been together. " Together! It''s all at this juncture. This group of guys is still in a mood, and Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan are really crying and laughing. You are almost fine. With such a small sleeping bag, even if you sleep together, you ca nt even move. You do nt think I m going to do anything. Xu Yun said helplessly: Come on, let''s hurry up and set up a tent. Don''t start coaxing again, and it will be troublesome to coax the avalanche again. " Zuo Yeming grinned: Brother-in-law, we are in a big tent. Will you put a small tent again when you enter the tent later? " This re-engaged everyone''s laughter, and Zuo Meiyan slapped Zuo Yeming''s head in a polite way, which made the smelly boy close his mouth: Can you die without opening the yellow cavity? If you talk nonsense, do you believe me? Just kidding your sister, you really don''t consider yourself an outsider. " Zuo Yeming was wronged: I was nt an outsider ... " The joint work efficiency of everyone is high. Several tents were installed quickly. According to the previous grouping, two people and two people got into the tent separately. Only Yuanbo was alone. After Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan got into the tent, they were a little embarrassed because they were told by several people just now. Xu Yun was always worried that he would really set up a small tent for a while. If not, it would be a real loss, after all, the two were packed in a sleeping bag. Even if you don''t undress, it''s embarrassing. Compared with Xu Yun s embarrassment, Zuo Meiyan is much more generous. Originally, she did nt have too many scruples about Xu Yun. Dare to ask. Hurry up and get ready to sleep, and I will freeze if I don''t enter the sleeping bag again. Zuo Meiyan said while taking off the outermost cotton jacket and trousers, and put the two sleeping bags together. She knew that Xu Yun was particularly embarrassed about these things. She couldn''t hold her face, so she got in first. Xu Yun scorned himself ruthlessly, and the women didn''t say anything, he was a shy shit, he just entered. Thinking about it, Xu Yun also took off his coat and squeezed into the same bed with Zuo Meiyan. The temperature of the two people quickly rose, which is quite a comfortable environment compared to stomping cold outside. Zuo Meiyan turned to face Xu Yun. The two were tightly held together because of the sleeping bag. Xu Yun could clearly feel the tenderness of Zuo Meiyan''s chest and squeezed on his chest very elastically. This feeling can be described as quite beautiful. At least Xu Yun does nt even dare to show up now, and his brain is blank. Seriously, since his Zhiyang boy was destroyed by Yu Meiren due to forced circumstances, his resistance to women has dropped to a negative number. . Especially in the face of the natural beauty such as Zuo Meiyan, he was completely captured. Zuo Meiyan was held in arms by Xu Yun. Although she felt a little crowded, her heart was still beautiful. At least this was the first time she lay in Xu Yun''s arms to sleep. Although the environment is bad, although there are serious things waiting for them to deal with, she still throws all her unhappiness behind her head. The ambiguous atmosphere made the whole sleeping bag warmer. Xu Yun even felt the slight sweat oozing from his forehead. Who dare to say that he didn''t have a little nine nine in his heart, it means that he really didn''t understand men at all. Xu Yun can only rely on desperately to think about other things, desperately to count the little sheep to divert his attention, but no matter how hard the attention is transferred, eventually Zuo Meiyan''s delicate breath will be pulled back to reality Come here. Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh, no wonder heroes have been sad for beauty since ancient times. They always belong to vulgar people, not the Buddha that popped out of the rock like Sun Xingzhe. I can''t sleep, how about you? Zuo Meiyan''s face was flushed red, and she was ashamed as a little girl who loved her first. Xu Yun yelled: I can''t sleep, you close your eyes and count the sheep for a while, then the sheep will soon fall asleep. Don''t think about anything, there is still something to do tomorrow morning. " Are you really asleep? So what''s the next thing to me ... Zuo Meiyan finished talking, her entire face turned red, and the ruddy spread to the roots of her ears. She was too ashamed to look at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was completely defeated. It was all the **** boy Zuo Yeming, who had to say that he wanted a small tent. This could not help but he really put up a small tent in the sleeping bag. Because the sleeping bag was too small Although he had worked hard to push back the hips, the small tent that Xiao Xuyun set up still ruthlessly pushed Zuo Meiyan''s belly. Embarrassed, this really makes Xu Yun feeling so sad. In this environment, Xu Yun would like to go out and dig a snow pit in the snow nest and tuck his head into it, so that he can sober and sober. When is this, when will he still have This idea is really embarrassing. Zuo Meiyan is very open: I know what you think, but not now. If you really want it, wait for us to help Yuanbo recapture his home ... Someone will give it to you. " As early as a few years ago, Zuo Meiyan had to agree with her body. Xu Yun was resisting living at that time, but now it is not the same as it was at that time. Now he really ca nt bear it. This sleeping bag couldn''t be opened, and Xu Yun had already punished Zuo Meiyan immediately. God, do nt play with me anymore. When is this? Are you kidding me? Xu Yun smiled bitterly, can you give me this opportunity at another time ... The two embracing each other, Xu Yun''s embarrassment slowly disappeared with Zuo Meiyan''s appeasement, and finally Xu Yun didn''t really know how he fell asleep, anyway, confused, listening to Zuo Meiyan softly Humming lullaby, slowly into sleep. This kind of feeling is really good, Xu Yun has never had such a warm feeling since childhood. At night, Xu Yun had a strange dream. He had never seen his parents since he was a child. He even dreamed of a one-year-old himself. He was still lying in the cradle. The parents stood on both sides and sang lullaby to coax him to sleep. But the faces of the parents are very vague, very vague ... When Xu Yun struggled to see the faces of the two clearly, he woke up with a trembling shock, and the sky was bright now. Although it was a cold night, Xu Yun had an inexplicable sense of happiness, but this sense of happiness soon became a loss, because he also discovered that this was just a dream, he was still a Children born without parents. He still has nt slept in a lullaby, has nt heard a lullaby, his childhood was only training and special training ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 554: Real destination Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan was awakened by Xu Yun''s reaction immediately. After opening her eyes, she immediately realized that there were some special sounds outside and asked Xu Yun with a blank face: Are you awake? What are the sounds outside, wow, what are they doing. " Xu Yun regained consciousness in his dream as soon as possible, shook his head helplessly to Zuo Meiyan, and smiled bitterly: It seems that they have all got up to deal with the snow, let''s hurry up. I don''t know where to bury the snow this night. If I don''t get up to dig snow again, I''m afraid I won''t be able to open the tent door. " During the talk, Xu Yun had already got dressed. Zuo Meiyan also realized that something was wrong around the tent and had a very strong sense of oppression. She also got up and quickly put on her clothes. At this time, Xu Yun opened the tent and was thick. Thick snow poured into their tents. Zuo Meiyan''s eyes widened for a long time, and she didn''t react for a long time. What''s the matter? Isn''t it too exaggerated? Xu Yun crawled out of the tent along the snow, and saw Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming in the opposite tent just just woke up and crawled out. His face was full of surprise like Zuo Meiyan. The Yuanbo and Zhang brothers were already hot, and were about to dig out their tent from the snow nest. I really can''t imagine that the night''s snow can accumulate more than half a meter thick. It really surprised them, people who don''t see snow once a year on average. Brother-in-law, did you sleep well last night? Zuo Yeming stretched his waist and grabbed a handful of snow and rubbed it on his face. The whole person instantly got a lot of energy: I heard Lin Ge said last night, you still have a beautiful sister who grew up together and has a beautiful childhood. Hey, which of them is better than my sister? " If this product is really Xu Yun''s uncle, Xu Yun must go up and stuff his head into the snow den and suffocate. Is there such a thing? It''s too explicit, Zuo Meiyan is his sister! Now Xu Yun doesn''t need to do it anymore, Zuo Meiyan has burned in anger, an arrow step rushed out of the tent, and he grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into Zuo Yeming''s mouth. With your tongue cut, you won''t talk nonsense! Boy, remember, I am your sister, you better not compare other women with your sister! " Zuo Yeming hurriedly backed up and spit out the snow in his mouth, and his upper and lower teeth were chilling and shaking: know ... know ... know, sister, I ... I ... I was wrong, changed, then ... again ... ... Don''t dare anymore, just let me go and spare life. " Humph. Zuo Meiyan snorted heavily. Lin Ge''s stomach hurts beside him, but he didn''t dare to laugh. At this time, Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze also drilled out in the tent. The surprise on their faces was the same as they did just now. Heavy snow. Amazing, this is simply a country of ice and snow. At this time, Zuo Meiyan came to Lin Ge and smiled and asked, "Brother Lin, are you saying that Xu Yun has a sweetheart with his sweetheart?" Then, who is more beautiful than the sister Mei Yan who you know? " Of course, Mei Yan ... Lin Ge''s smile instantly froze on his face. Would he dare to say other answers? Zuo Meiyan''s eyes could carry naked stares and questioning. Xu Yun sighed. The woman''s jealousy was really strong. Even a person she hadn''t seen had to be compared, not to be outdone. It was terrible. Fortunately, Lin Ge''s answer made Zuo Meiyan very satisfied. She smiled slightly and said to Lin Ge: Brother Lin''s vision is good, and she will be able to find a girl who is prettier than her sister in the future. Hee hee, what kind of girl do you like can tell your sister, the sister is an entertainment company, the most indispensable is the beautiful girl, even if you are ready to find two practice hands, I can help you find the same Here. " Lin Ge does nt doubt this. The CEO of Tianyu Group. Is nt the pretty actress I know a big deal: Sister Mei Yan, is our national goddess Ling Zhiling also your Tianyu company? Artists under it? " Of course, Ling Zhiling was packaged by Tianyu. Zuo Mei smoked, but her words shifted quickly: However, Ling Zhiling is not suitable for you, brother Lin. First of all, you are many years old. Ling Zhiling is three years older than your brother Xu Yun. Secondly, you have a little gossip between Brother Xu Yun and Sister Zhiling. They both went to Suhang to shoot an advertisement for an underwear brand. Well, as to whether there is any ambiguity between them, then I dare not dare to guarantee the ticket. " Lin Ge s expression of being satisfied with gossip news completely made Xu Yun speechless: Lin Ge, are you here to listen to stories? hurry up! Dig out the tent for me! Haven''t you seen that the cars have been buried in half by the snow? If you don''t want to be frozen for a while and can''t go away, don''t waste any more time! " Hmm ... Although Lin Ge still hasn''t done enough to gossip, he immediately obeyed Xu Yun and hurriedly dug a tent. Xu Yun wasn''t idle. He started by himself and saw that Xu Yun had given orders. Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze also grabbed a handful of snow to wash their faces, instantly refreshed, and immediately devoted themselves to doing things. Soon, all the people sorted out the tents and sleeping bags, put them in vacuum compression bags and put them in the trunk of the car. The next step was the digging of the car. Everyone started digging with an engineer shovel. When they reached the depth of the car tire, the snow began to freeze. Xu Yun ordered them to start the car immediately. Yes, if the car is not hot for half an hour, I am afraid it is easy to make the car go wrong. While starting the hot car, everyone worked together to clear the snow from the bottom of the car. The biggest headache for them is the snow on the front windshield. Because it is too thick, the innermost layer has turned into frost. In this case, hot water cannot be used to heat it. It is easy to cause the glass to explode when it is hot. I started wiping hard with a towel. The heat generated caused the thick frost on the glass to melt away, and then spray some glass of water to better deal with the front windshield problem. This early warm-up event really made everyone forget the cold feeling. After dealing with everything, Zhang Yongliang found out their prepared functional drinks and water, as well as various high-calorie foods and meat. Although some breakfast will be completed, it is still quite good, at least there are various supplements, enough for them to be full of physical strength and calories, for Xu Yun, this is enough, after all, they are not on vacation this time, also Not for excitement, but for business. After everyone had eaten, Yuan Bo suddenly knelt in front of everyone. His sudden behavior really surprised everyone. Xu Yun looked at Yuanbo at a loss. He just wanted to speak to stop it, but Yuanbo rejected Xu Yun very seriously. Xu Yun knew that since he chose to do so, there were reasons for him, and he did not continue to stop him. Yuan Bo is here to thank you for kneeling and to express gratitude to you on behalf of all of the Parker people. Yuan Bo said: I swear by the reputation of the Parker deity, you are our heroes of the Parker! We will always express our gratitude to you, and I will pass on everything you have saved our race to our posterity, and let our posterity, posterity, remember you forever and ever. " This ritual is too heavy, and everyone can''t bear the meaning, but Xu Yun still waited for Yuan Bo to finish his speech before he stepped up to support him: You are my brother, and the people of the Parker tribe are all me Brothers and sisters, this is nothing, do nt be too concerned about it. " Yuan Bo already burst into tears: I really do nt know what to do ... " Okay, brothers, it''s time to go! Xu Yun ordered: We are here to help Yuanbo take home! Then it must be won! " Guaranteed to complete the task! Everyone is already boiling blood, and everyone wants to fight the **** who invaded the Parker people as soon as possible to let them know what is the real truth in the world, and victory will always stand in justice Aside. After starting his journey again, Xu Yun began to become more cautious. He let Yuan Bo sit in his car. He personally drove in front to lead the way, while Lin Ge went to Wu Yuandong''s car. Along the way, Yuanbo took a serious look at the places they had walked through. Finally, after more than two hours, Yuanbo''s eyes shone brightly, and he grabbed Xu Yun''s arm excitedly: Brother Yun, if If I remember correctly, walk another two or three kilometers in front of the left to enter our home. " Reminded by Yuan Boyi, Xu Yun also began to recall the picture of him finding this place. Although it was snow-capped, he couldn''t see the end. It was the few heavenly cedars that gave him direction. That''s right, the direction Yuan Bo is pointing to is the paradise of the Parker people, the paradise in the ice and snow, which is absolutely comparable to the oasis in the desert. Xu Yun immediately chose to lead the people into a hidden hiding place, then get off the car and fill it with gasoline, and finally began to lighten the equipment on his body to achieve the most comfortable and warmest, and then simply bring food with supplementary calories And emergency water, prepare for the final walk dive. Among the nine members of the team, except Wang Ze s weapon is a big ghost face Raksha knife, everyone else is very convenient. All of Zuo Meiyan s boxing techniques are inherited by Tai Tai Sui, Zuo Yeming s weapon is hidden in the waist The ninth whip of the devil is not a critical issue on weekdays. He will not use it easily, because this whip has magic and is particularly bloodthirsty. Both Wu Yuandong and the Zhang brothers fought the world with their fist and kung fu. It can be said that any weapon can be used, but the most reliable one is their fists. Yuan Bo''s weapon is a wrist knife that peels the skin of an animal. As long as he has this thing, he can go smoothly. Lin Ge, like them, can use anything. If it comes to his favorite, it is still a coin in his pocket. For him, this thing is much better than a hidden weapon. Xu Yun always stood between heaven and earth with a pair of iron fists. After everyone had prepared all his things, he ordered that the nine Daoist figures quickly rushed towards the depths of the ice and snow mountain forest like ghosts. Ordinary people see this speed, and they will inevitably marvel at it ... Almost all the footprints on the snow have left a slight imprint of understatement. This speed can be imagined. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 555: Sneak in Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After really entering this paradise of the Parker ethnic group, Zuo Meiyan finally understood why Xu Yun would call it a peaceful homeland. The temperature here is simply not a world outside of the giant sky. Although it is still a place of ice and snow, the temperature here is definitely not so bitter. Anyone north of the Yangtze River can certainly accept this temperature. It''s too exaggerated, it''s just a few trees apart, there is such a big difference in temperature. Lin Ge couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: God, this is simply a blessed place, Brother Yun, no wonder you are so concerned about Yuanbo''s things, this place is indeed a paradise, and it is a pity to be destroyed. It''s just how the people of this viper expedition found it? " Yuan Bo sighed helplessly: All these blame me, if it is not my intention, will not bring this group of people into my hometown. It''s because I trust them too much, and I never thought they would be such a group of fierce and terrible people. " Xu Yun shook his head: To blame it, blame me ... if it were not for me to disturb Yuanbo''s life, he would not bring strangers into their homes so kindly. This time I came here for atonement. It was all because I destroyed your tranquility, and then let your people suffer such suffering. " Well, now it s not a question of who blames or who blame, it s now a question of how we do it. Zuo Meiyan said: My eyes are okay. I have basically seen their tribal group. There are two teams of patrols outside, and a team of three people are equipped with guns. This should be easier to solve. As for the chaos inside, what do you guys dig? There seem to be many guards with heavy weapons in their hands, and it is not easy to determine how many people are in a moment. " It is because of the rare and precious jade in the ground that they make their people suffer. Xu Yundao: The purpose of the people of the Viper Expedition is the rare and precious jade underground. " Yuan Bo also saw the situation in the tribe from afar. The mined land was quite hard, and it was difficult to dig it by hand, but there was no large equipment at all, and it was easy to hurt the rare world with large equipment. Zhenyu, only artificial is the only solution. I do nt know how long his people have dug day and night. The hard land has been dug out a deep pit that is more than one person high. The excavated area is about a dozen acres of land. At the construction site on weekdays, an excavator can handle it in a day. But here, it is the result of hundreds of days of day and night. At the door of their tribe, Yuan Bo clearly saw several corpses that were lifted high. Because the distance was too far, he could not identify who was lifted, nor could he distinguish men and women. Yuanbo''s fist squeaked when he thought of his mother and sister who had been killed. Xu Yun knew that Yuanbo could not bear it, but now he may rush forward to win, but it must hurt the innocent people, he must let Yuanbo calm down. We can''t act rashly, Yuan Bo, think about it for your people. Xu Yun grabbed Yuan Bo''s shoulder and said: Don''t let your clan be slaughtered again because of your impulse, the other party has a gun in your hand, and your clan, except the warriors have combat power, everyone else has no combat power . " Xu Yun''s words made sense. Yuan Bo once again endured his impulse. Xu Yun was right. He had to learn to endure. At that time, he did not endure the poisoning of his mother and sister. Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang are both crude men. To be honest, they could nt help but want to beat up this group of inhumane guys, not to mention Yuan Bo s mentality as a racial warrior. . He can control his emotions, really a very patient person. Xu Yun is right, we are not afraid to face these people head-on, but these people have Parker''s entire race as hostages. If we annoy them, they really dare to choose to die together. Wu Yuandong: They have heavy weapons in their hands, and the heavy machine gun directly faces the densely packed Parker people in the deep pit. As long as one person pulls the trigger, many people will die because of this. We cannot be so impulsive. " Wang Ze rubbed his ghost-faced Raksha knife with his palm again and again, entangled: Then what should we do, did we just watch them whipping and kicking the Yuanbo clan ... I really can''t stand it anymore ... Don''t say this is Yuanbo''s clan, even a person who has nothing to do with me will feel very angry in my heart. " Lin Ge has been quietly counting the number of enemies he can see, silently speaking without a word, he is a careful person, which is also the purpose of Xu Yun to bring him. After finally counting the number of enemies he could see, Lin Ge spoke: Brother, there were fifty-four enemies in sight, but in their tribal room, there must be managers of these people. I believe the Viper Expedition also attaches great importance to this matter, so there must be a master in it. If calculated according to the most popular group of seven people nowadays, there might be nine captains in the room. " Zuo Yeming''s eyes widened and said: Nine captains? Is nt it just the viper expedition, what are the other eight expeditions? " Whoever said the Viper Expedition had only one team. Lin Gedao: This super multinational company is very large, and the venomous expedition is also quite large. Not to mention that there are nine teams of horses. I am afraid that there are also venomous expeditions all over the world at the same time. If my guess is correct, the Viper Expedition sent nine teams of people to handle the matter here. It can be seen that the boss behind the scene attached great importance to this matter. " Xu Yun gasped. He didn''t think that the opponent he was facing was so tricky. The **** Ma San''er didn''t make it clear to him. After he went back, he asked him to settle the account. Zuo Meiyan set his sights on Xu Yun: You are the captain, what should we do, all listen to your arrangement. " Everyone''s eyes were the same as Zuo Meiyan, all cast on Xu Yun''s body, all waiting for Xu Yun''s speech, all the pressure hit Xu Yun''s body. Fortunately, he has been leading the Long Nu team for many years, and Xu Yun has long been accustomed to this feeling of pressure. We first lurked here. Nine people took turns to observe and monitor. The others rested to save their physical strength and calories and were ready to fight anytime. Xu Yundao: I did nt realize that all the clan people would be hostages of the other party, so we absolutely ca nt do it during the day, and hope that we will have a chance by night. The premise of our attack is that the opponent cannot continue to harm Yuanbo''s clan. " Everyone nodded their heads and said there was no problem. Next is a long wait, waiting for the day to enter the night, maybe there is tension and expectation in my heart, so the time passes quickly, and the time of the day seems to be a week away, even Lin Ge is such a patient killer. Finally, I couldn''t help rubbing my hands. The sky was finally dark, but there were several spotlights lit up in the tribe. The people of the tribe continued to work under the light. Some people were tired and paralyzed, and they were just pulled out to rest for an hour to a half hour, and then were urged again Go to work, if not, then pour it in cold water ... This is really abominable, it just doesn''t treat people like people! Everyone was angry, but even at night, the other party''s people still didn''t mean to rest. They still had shifts and patrols, and they were completely defensive. The tribes still work in that deep pit, and if they attack, they will still endanger their lives. Xu Yun and everyone were in trouble again, and no one could say a good way. Yuan Bo''s anxious forehead began to sweat, and he really couldn''t stand it anymore. His own people were enduring such torment. As a Warrior of the Parker, he was helpless. What a sad feeling! Steal quietly! Xu Yun finally made the order: never let the other party find us, take advantage of the darkness, no one can act without my order, even if the person of the other party walks back to you, I will not let kill, Can''t kill! Now is the most critical moment, remember to fight the grass and startle the snake. " Lin Ge nodded and said: The people on the patrol team really ca nt kill, they will be replaced after each round of patrol, basically it is a dial in 40 minutes, if this group of people does not go back in 40 minutes, it will definitely Arousing suspicion, we simply cannot get everything done in forty minutes, so we must not act rashly. " After Lin Ge''s explanation, the Zhang brothers understood Xu Yun''s meaning and nodded their heads to make sense. At this time, they admired Xu Yun even more. I didn''t really intend to obey just now. If Lin Ge didn''t explain, the Zhang brothers would definitely break their necks if they encountered patrolling people. Under the command of Xu Yun''s gestures, the nine people divided into three groups and infiltrated toward the tribe. With the advantage of darkness, they were getting closer and closer to the tribe. At this time, Yuanbo had also clearly seen the corpse hanging at the door of the tribe, and could not recognize who it was at all, because the corpse had been completely frozen and dried ... The only thing that allowed Yuanbo to recognize its identity was the special waist belt, although The light is faint, but he can still see the special embroidered pattern on the belt. All three of the air-dried bodies are Parker warriors! There was a violent colic in Yuan Bo''s heart, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. At this time, the three patrols came from afar, and the angry Yuanbo began to be unable to control himself. At the most urgent juncture, Xu Yun pressed Yuanbo''s head into the snow nest coldly. The feeling made him wake up, knowing what he should do and what he should not do. Waiting for the three patrols to go away again, Xu Yun pulled Yuan Bo out of the snow den and whispered: If you want to take revenge, you can''t be impulsive. Yuanbo, believe me, I must have a way to help you take home and the clan. I said it. " Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the tribe: dug! Dig! I really can''t stand it anymore If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 556: Unearthed rare jade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This exclamation sounded like thunder on the flat ground, just a moment of effort, all the spotlights gathered in the place where the sound came out. Hundreds of days and nights of endless excavation and mining have finally unearthed rare gems on this legendary land. Perhaps this land can adapt to the survival of human beings in the ice and snow, because there is such a huge jade under this land. If the jade of this land is mined, perhaps the entire Parker people are not facing the plight of losing their homeland completely. The real purpose of these so-called explorers is to take everything away from them, and now their conspiracy has succeeded. Yuan Bo opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun. At this moment, how much he hoped to rush out to see what happened on the scene. There are so many heartaches that I can''t describe this feeling in words. Perhaps only those who have deep feelings for this land can understand Yuanbo''s mood at this moment. Of course, Xu Yun is also curious about what happened and what was dug in it, but now they are not thinking about this problem. Their purpose here is not to wonder what the underground jade looks like, but to look for any hands-on opportunities to The other party was caught flat-footed. Only in this way can the safety of the Parker people be guaranteed, and all things belonging to the Parker people can be recaptured in the hands of this group of fierce and terrible people. And now, it seems to be an indispensable good opportunity. Xu Yun quietly attached his ears to the snow on the ground, and countless steps rushed to the place where the yell was made. Of course, this voice not only attracted people who worked and watched the guards and patrols. In addition to their rushing to see what happened, the tribal houses quickly rushed out a few people who had never appeared in the daytime. Although Xu Yun can''t see it, he can hear that these steps are from people with deep internal strength, and they are extremely weak. Maybe his strength is not under them. Brother, this is an opportunity. Lin Ge asked to look at Xu Yun, using both sign language and lip language, to indicate whether Xu Yun was going to do it at this moment. This is indeed a rare opportunity. All the people''s attention is on the newly dug things. If they suddenly kill them, they will certainly be able to kill the other party by surprise, and the fart will piss. However, after being asked, Xu Yun raised his left hand and made a gesture of continuing to wait. His mature and capable form a sharp contrast with Lin Ge''s young impulse. After all, Xu Yun has deep prestige in the hearts of these people, so everyone will still use his orders as a benchmark. He does not order to do it. Even if everyone thinks this is a good opportunity, they all resisted rushing out. That strong desire, what a good opportunity to take advantage of the chaos, why would Xu Yun let it go? Under Xu Yun s judgment, almost all the steps were surrounded, and when the sound of the horror began, Xu Yun waved to Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming, pointing to the two high platforms opposite the deep pit Heavy machine gunner said: Lin Ge, Zuo Yeming, your two tasks are to silently solve these two people and eliminate the hidden dangers of the Parker people. " At this time, all the people understood Xu Yun''s intention. If they just started, they might be able to hit the other party by surprise, but the other party only needs to use the machine gunner to swipe two shots into the Parker crowd, and they can only obediently surrender. . Otherwise, the other guys who have lost their conscience and no humanity can really do everything, not to mention that they have now dug rare gems, and they no longer need the hard work of these Parker people. Yes. After Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming were ordered, they immediately groped into the depths of two high platforms in the dark. Speaking of skill and ability, Lin Ge is definitely not weak. After all, he is a super master of Dangdang, and Zuo Ye obviously wants to compare Lin Ge with who is more powerful. When Lin Ge is still observing, Zuo Yeming is like a snake. Quickly climb above the height of ten meters. The people on the stage had nt responded to the gods yet, and the nine-piece whip in the hands of Zuo Yeming was strangled on the neck of the other party, just three or five seconds. The guard on the stage directly tilted his head and died. In order not to be exposed, Zuo Yeming still put the other side in a sitting position before taking advantage of the dark night like a wandering snake again. Zuo Yeming saw that he had already done the job, but Lin Ge was still in the same place. He couldn''t help being proud and showed off: Lin Ge, if you don''t know **** people silently, I can help you. " Haha, I have solved it. Just waiting for you. Lin Ge was talking, rubbing a few coins in the palm of his hand in the right hand, and the friction between the coins made a faint and pleasant sound. Zuo Yeming''s eyes widened and said: Don''t joke, I have seen it, you have never been up. Lin Ge, this is not a trivial matter. If you really ca nt do it, do nt insist that you can do it because you ca nt pass your face. Maybe something that is too dense will appear on this high platform. Responsible person? " Lin Ge is in the fog of Yunshan by Zuo Yeming: What do you mean? I have a face? Please, who said that if you want to solve the problem, you must go up? Can''t I solve it below? What should I do if someone finds me when I go up, it''s not as good as I solved it. OK, don''t talk nonsense, withdraw. " After Lin Ge finished speaking, he went back the same way, and Zuo Yeming still refused to believe in Lin Ge. Just in case, after Lin Ge returned, he again climbed up and came to the second high platform. Just when Zuo Yeming was about to kill him, he found that the people on the stage were unresponsive. In surprise, Zuo Yeming took a closer look at this man, and the other party had already widened his eyes and opened his mouth. This really shocked Zuo Yeming. What kind of demon skills did Lin Ge''s boy use, even if he didn''t even get up, he killed the other party? My goodness, is that a human being or a ghost? Or a little fairy who knows how to do things? Anyway, now that the mission has been completed, Zuo Yeming also quickly left and returned to the crowd. The first sentence Zuo Yeming came back to question Lin Ge: Are you a human, what kind of magic do you use? How did you kill that person? " Lin Ge shook his head helplessly, no wonder that the goods came back so late. It turned out that he was going to confirm whether the person he killed was really dead. Lin Ge took Zuo Yeming''s hand and slapped a coin on him In the palm of your hand: Does it mean that the murder must be so close? Didn''t I say that, I can solve the problem without going up. " Zuo Yeming looked at the coin in his hand, and his throat twitched. He could nt help but sigh. What a powerful weapon weapon, he could kill an opponent on the high platform in the night with a coin. This kid is really not an ordinary person. I am afraid that his strength is much higher than himself. After all, Zuo Yeming''s skills are also taught by Zhang Taisui, so he rarely succumbs to others. Today, Lin Gezhen''s clothes will be posted, and it can be seen that Lin Ge''s silent practice is indeed scary enough. Xu Yun made a gesture of forbidden voice, instructing them not to speak anymore. He was listening to the conversation with the people with all his strength. Although it is not very clear to listen, but at least it can be a little vague. ... Beg, is this legendary rare jade? In the large pit surface dug by the Parker people, a guy with a weird haircut picked up a stone with green crystals on the ground and stood up, handing it to a tall man in the middle of the crowd: If the stones are mixed together, there is really no way to get it up on a large scale. The stones in this place are stinky and hard. It is not easy to dig, and it will definitely damage a large area of ??jade. If it s all this stuff, it does nt make much sense to take it out ... " The tall man, Lu Bei, was the first team leader of the Viper Expedition, and the eccentric head man who spoke just now was Mo Yiyou, the sixth team leader. Lu Bei took this jade-containing stone in the hands of Mo Yiyou and smiled slightly: This was just just excavated. The further down, the richer the jade content. The entire tribe is labor, we just need them to separate jade and stone. This does not require us to do it, it is just a matter of time. " The captain of the third team, Ma Teng, couldn''t help but say: Beg, the boss asked us to come not to say that he brought back a pile of broken jade, he wanted the whole piece of rare jade. If we take a pile of broken jade back, I am afraid the boss will be unhappy ... " What about unhappy? Fantasy and reality are always different. Lu Bei snorted: Originally, this rare gem is already a very rare thing, and the big one, I am afraid I can only expect it to exist below. What he wants to build with a whole piece of jade is too big and too exaggerated ... If it is really unsatisfactory, it is not our fault, he is too idealistic. " The seventh team leader Ba Tianqi said huh: but the boss is the boss after all, even if he is whimsical, we have been suffering and suffered for hundreds of days, and we will still be scolded when we go back. " The eleventh team captain Meng Eleven shrugged helplessly: No way, who will let us do this task with nine of us. My brother, I have been busy with this for a year or two. Whatever benefits the brothers can get, it depends on how you fight with the boss. " Everyone agreed with Meng Eleven''s words and put their hopes on Lu Bei. Lu Bei is the team leader of the Viper Expedition Team. He is the hardest worker in front of his boss. Several people who did this in the depths of the forest were selected by Lu Bei himself. The second team captain Dong Yang, the third team captain Ma Teng, the fifth team captain Bi Tiandi, the sixth team captain Mo Yiyou, the seventh team captain Ba Tianqi, the nine team captain Wang Tang, the eleventh team captain Meng Eleven, the twelfth team captain Sun Hao . On weekdays, these eight people have the closest relationship with him, so he will bring these people. After hearing Meng Eleven''s words, Lu Bei raised his eyes and laughed three times. I was so crazy when someone laughed. I laughed at the imperceptible attitude and posture of others. What happened in the end would make Lu Bei laugh so excitedly and wildly. You must know that every time you receive a call from your boss these days, you will be scolded again. After all, this matter has passed for so long. Nine of them have been here for so many days. Can a boss bear it? Beg, even if we find it, we shouldn''t be so excited. Dong Yang, the captain of the second team, smiled slightly. Otherwise, he would tell the boss about this and make him happy. Later, he called us to ask us, and we would not be scolded again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 557: Lu Bei, the first team leader Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lu Bei waved his hand and said lightly: No. If you tell the boss about it, he will definitely take a look at it even if he is far away. Such bad weather conditions are not suitable for the boss, and what if he comes? Can you guarantee that the following is a whole piece of rare jade? Hahahaha, and, if he came, do you think he really only asked Zhenyu to leave? Don''t he want to know what is under the jade! By then, won''t all of the following things not belong to us? " Bi Tiandi, the captain of the fifth team, frowned: Beg, do you really believe the legend you told us before? " legend? I mean legends. Lu Beidao: That''s because I haven''t seen this jade before. I think it is a legend, but I saw this jade, so the legend I told you before is no longer a legend ... Do you understand what I mean? " Nine team captain Wang Tang took a deep breath: Beg, would nt you be serious? Under this rare and precious jade, is there really a legendary mysterious tomb? Was it really the cemetery of those who tried to rule the world? " I still can''t believe it. The captain of the twelfth team, Sun Hao, opened his mouth in surprise and said: Beg, this rare gem is really the material used for the coffin cover built by the owner of this tomb? That''s too much work ... It''s terrifying. If the legend you tell us is true, I''m really a little afraid to accept this fact. " Lu Bei waved his hand: Why am I picking up eight of you to come with me this time? It is because of all the people around the boss, I know you are the one who cares most with me! As long as there is a day when Lu Bei is in his early days, there will be a day when you are in his early days! Why did we fight hard with the boss before? Isn''t it just for money? If we get the things in this ancient tomb this time, we can instantly become rich and enemies. At that time, it may not be necessary for me and the boss to have more money. Why should I be used by him? " Dong Yang raised his eyebrows: Beg, do you mean ... we want to fly alone? " Is there anything wrong with this? Lu Beidao: The rare and precious jade is so valuable that the boss seeks to spend a lot of gold for these jades. But I don''t know that this jade is just a coffin cover, the real treasure is under this jade! He wants jade, okay, we can give him jade, but everything below is ours. Hahaha, as long as we have money, what are we worried about, we can buy most of the company''s shares in the hands of shareholders, then we will be the boss! We have money, and we can raise people by ourselves to continue doing such profitable business. Is not it? " Lu Bei''s remarks made people feel particularly itchy. Lu Bei has grasped the same psychology of these people. Everyone has a special awe of the boss, and now they have a chance to turn over and a chance to sit on par with the boss. Who would nt want to? Beg, do you mean that even if the boss calls again, we will not tell him that he has dug a rare gem. Mo Yiyou already understood: so that we can safely take away the real treasure under this jade ... When we become the major shareholder of the company, the boss will be dumbfounded ... hahaha ... Big brother, little friend I I haven''t admired anyone in this life, and the only one I admire is you. " By the end of Mo Yiyou''s remarks, everyone had basically understood Lu Bei''s ambitions. After all, Lu Bei is the person who has been with the boss for the longest time. He knows everything about the boss and understands the actions of the boss. Since he has already planned to do so, the eight people who came out with him have been unknowingly Was pulled into a thief ship. After all, he was pulled into a thief ship without knowing it, so Lu Bei must be worried that these people are not so sure and will be in the same class with him. After all, any person in this world will have selfishness, and someone who says that he has no selfishness at all will not be considered human at all. Among the eight people present at the same time as Lu Bei, will anyone secretly notify the boss? This is also a problem that Lu Bei is extremely worried about. After all, he has made the statement clear now. Do you know how the boss comes up? Lu Bei smiled slightly: I think if I don''t say it, no one of you can guess. The method of the old board is similar to my current method, except that it was not the jade coffin in the ice and snow, but a sunken ship on the seabed. With his first pot of gold, the boss got a foothold in the company, and then caused a car accident, killed the former boss, and threatened the wife of the former boss to sell the shares to him, and also married the daughter of the former boss ... " Everyone could not help but exclaim, there is still such a past, no wonder that the boss lady always has so many disputes with the boss, it turns out that the boss has occupied everything that was not his. Seeing everyone surprised, Lu Bei continued: Do you know the purpose of my saying this, I am not trying to make you feel history. Since the boss has done this kind of thing, he has a very suspicious personality. He is afraid that the people below will treat him like he does to his boss. So he has very strict supervision over us. Why have we been born and died with him for so many years, but we have earned far less than him. We continue to sell him life and accumulate wealth for him. Do you know when it will end? Until we are squeezed out of his last drop of blood, until we die ... If not, we will never get a little bit of shares in his hands, we will never become the company''s managers, and will always sell their lives Identity! " These words are considered to be in the hearts of everyone. No one does not want to enter the management, so that they do not have to be born and die every day. Let s talk about this task. In this icy place, there are hundreds of days in the past, and the white snow is facing every day. It is snow during the day and snow at night. It s hundreds of days, let alone a woman. They haven''t even seen a sow! Let s say Mo Yiyou, the captain of the Sixth Team, can be said to be a guy who ca nt live without a woman. What did this mission force him to do? The women of the Parker tribe are black and strong. At the end, he couldn''t care about any choice at all, as long as it was a woman ... it was driving him crazy. And what about the top management of the company? Every day is spent in the world, spending the money they desperately earn back, enjoying what they cannot enjoy. Beg, the brothers have been working hard all the time. Didn''t the boss see these efforts? Dong Yangdao: Are we really doing this? " In your eyes? Lu Bei sneered: If it comes to selling lives to the company, who of you is more than me? I entered the company at the age of seventeen, and now I am thirty-two, fifteen years, and exactly fifteen years! See what I got? Yes, I made money, but can I spend the money I made? Do I have a chance to spend it? This is how the company is. Once you come in, do nt want to resign and leave, unless you are in top management, otherwise you will always have endless tasks waiting for you to do ... " Everyone was silent, and Lu Bei again said to everyone''s mind. After each task, they can indeed get a lot of money, but they have no time to spend, and they immediately start the second task. Take Wang Tang as an example. After the last mission, he ordered a Ferrari, but he didn''t even see the car, so he was taken into the ice and snow, and how many days and nights passed by? Lu Bei sighed: Life is short, we may have a day to retreat to the second line, but at that time, it must be when we are old and immobile. At that time, what can we do with money? Can only wait for death ...... Hahaha, did nt Mr. Shenyang ever say, what is the most painful thing in life? People are dead, the money is not spent ... We are all people without relatives and reasons, aren''t we desperate to make money just for a free life, but now our lives are free? " Everyone bowed their heads. Among them, the youngest one should be the captain of the 9th team, Wang Tang. Lu Bei repeated the pat on the shoulder of Wang Tang: When you are my age, you will regret why you always follow these when you are young Deal with **** things. Too little enjoyment, too little ... " Lu Bei is definitely a talented persuasion family. He knows that these eight people are like him. They have at least tens of millions of deposits, so no one is poor, and money has no right to attract them. Their longing life was praised by Lu Bei, and now everyone''s heart has been captured by Lu Bei. To turn over, we can only rely on ourselves. Lu Bei said lightly: The boss can give us money, but can''t give us life. If we want to live, we can only take it ourselves! " Dong Yang took the lead and said: Beg, what do you say in the future, what do we do, we all listen to you! " Yes, brother, brothers support you! Ma Teng followed: This time you bring a few brothers out, that means you can deserve us, you treat us as a brother, we also treat you as a brother, if you have any orders, you say, we all listen to you ! " Bi Tiandi, Mo Yiyou, Ba Tianqi, Wang Tang, Meng Eleven, Sun Hao and others all stood up and expressed their loyalty to Lu Bei. No one can see Lu Bei s smile. His smile comes from deep in his heart. From now on, it is the age of his ambitionist. He wants to turn everything that does not belong to him into his everything. This The second chance was when he changed his destiny. Dig, continue to dig this place, I want to see how thick and huge this jade coffin is! Lu Bei ordered. These people''s conversations basically fell into Xu Yun''s ears. Xu Yun couldn''t help but sneer: so big ambition ... It seems that the people they lead are not simple opponents, even their own boss wants to swallow, Definitely a cruel guy. " Lin Ge agrees with Xu Yun very much, but those who have great ambitions often do not recognize their relatives when they do things. When facing the interests and their own purposes, they can definitely do everything. If they want to take everything here, after the end, they will kill all the people here without hesitation. The following is actually an ancient tomb ... Zuo Meiyan gasped: How do I feel like I have entered a novel world? Ye Ming, you pinch me, I would nt read too many tomb notes, do you dream? " Zuo Yeming was really polite, and pinched directly. The painful Zuo Meiyan grinned and pulled hard to Zuo Yeming: You really pinched! Bastard boy! " Now is the time when their mental attention is most concentrated, and it is also the best time for us to start. Xu Yun ordered: Lin Ge made a good guess. The other party has nine captains. Now our first task is to solve other problems! Lin Ge, Zuo Yeming, you two are responsible for all enemies in the northwest direction, Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang, you two are responsible for all the enemies in the northeast direction, Wu Yuandong, Wang Ze, you two are responsible for the enemies in the southwest direction, Zuo Meiyan, You and me are responsible for the enemy in the southeast. Yuan Bo, this is your hometown, it depends on you to go over it! " Yes! Everyone must order! Xu Yun ordered: Action! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 558: Grandpa driving Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as everyone ordered to start, they were startled by a buzz, and a helicopter flew slowly from the sky, and the searchlight instantly paled the whole earth. In the face of emergencies, Xu Yun can only quickly let everyone hide in the shadows of the recent days, they did not expect to kill such a behemoth halfway to interrupt their plan. Obviously, the sudden helicopter surprised Lu Bei and others, and they did not know who the sudden guy was. This made the atmosphere of the whole scene start to become tense. All four directions of the entire tribe were surrounded by armed expedition mercenaries, and the weapons in their hands all pointed to the helicopter that appeared suddenly. The simple local Parker people do nt know what this behemoth is, and they came down from the sky. They are so scared that they are crawling on the ground and they dare not get up. They think that they have destroyed the Kuibao under their homeland, and they are going to be hit by heaven. The blame and punishment of the God of God. But the helicopter didn''t mind what these armed spears pointed at him, and still chose to land in the Parker tribe, which seemed to be prepared. When the helicopter landed, someone finally recognized the helicopter as the boss'' son. Beg, this is the grandfather''s helicopter. Dong Yang''s brows were deeply frowned. When they had just made up their mind to hide the boss, the boss''s son suddenly appeared, and he just jumped out deliberately as if they were singing the opposite tone. Ma Teng was also nervous a lot: What should I do now, brother ... If you let Grandpa Master know that we have dug rare gems, then he must immediately tell the boss, by then, will everything we think have become Utopian, if the wealth in the underground is known by the boss, we will get nothing. " Yeah, brother, what shall we do? Bi Tiandi also clenched his fists tightly. Lu Bei took a deep breath: You can rest assured that as long as I am there, I will find a way to get what we want, no matter who it is, don''t want to stop us from realizing our dreams. " Brother, believe you! Mo Yiyou nodded vigorously, don''t look at him. Mo Yiyou grew young, but he also sold his life as a teenager. He could be the captain of the sixth team, but he watched the first two captains of the six teams. All died in the task, that is all examples of life and money. Ba Tianqi also identified Lu Bei: Beg, we listen to you, you tell us, how should we tell Grandpa Gong? " Yes, brother, please give us a unified caliber, otherwise we will be in trouble if we say that we are leaking. Wang Tang followed. Meng Eleven did not speak, but he knew very clearly that Lu Bei had made the statement clear. The group of them was the opposite. Now, I am afraid that something big will happen at night? Brother, as long as you speak, the brothers will follow suit. Sun Hao finally said: Even if you want us to say to Master Gong ... He said, Sun Hao made a gesture of wiping his neck with his hands, and none of the other people even opposed Sun Hao. One can imagine how cruel these people are. In order to achieve their goals, there is no one they dare not kill! As long as they are hindering their footsteps, they must be killed, they must be killed, all killed, any means to achieve their ends, whatever morals, benevolence, loyalty and loyalty are shit! After seeing that all people expressed their loyalty, Lu Bei smiled and said: Don''t be so serious with the grandfather, he is just a child. I will explain to him, you can rest assured. " At this time, the helicopter had landed, and the child in Lu Bei''s mouth also opened the door and came out. The height of one meter eighty-five fully proved that he was an adult, not a child. But the cynical expression on his face was really a worthy young master. The bodyguard who drove the helicopter also followed behind this grandfather. Grandpa, why didn''t you come suddenly, so let''s pick you up, you can find such a remote place for the first time, it is really admirable. Lu Bei changed his hazy face and smiled toward the boss''s only son Bao Qinghua. There was a smug smile on Bao Qinghua s face, and he waved his hand: Beg, you re less patting me on the fart, the helicopter looked at it, and there is light in your place. Do wild boars and bears use generators? Illuminated by power generation? Haha, of course I knew you were here at once. " The grandfather is wise. Dong Yang followed and said: If we were half smart at the time, we would nt have to look for it for so long, hahaha, grandfather, next time we have another mission, we really want to bring you and let you give pointers A clear road. " Bao Qinghua laughed even more wildly and proudly: Hahahaha, the second captain really would tell jokes, if I come out with you, it is time to pick up my dad s class. " Grandpa, why are you here? Lu Bei is not talking about it, and said to Bao Qinghua: Ha ha ha, do we know that we have dug the baby that the boss wants? " Bao Qinghua frowned, and then Lu Bei beckoned and asked Mo Yiyou to show the rare rare jade mixed with stone to Bao Qinghua. Mo Yiyou hurriedly presented with both hands: Grandpa Master, look, this is the baby we just found. " Found it just now? Bao Qinghua frowned, and did not want to see this rare gem, but looked up to Lu Beidao: Beg, you must have called my dad in the first place? His old man is still waiting for your good news. Ha ha, but I was still on the phone with my dad a minute ago, why didn''t he tell me about the things you dig for? " Lu Bei s face began to change slightly, but he did nt panic too much. He can achieve today s achievements, not only with his strength, but also with his brain: No wonder I was always busy when I called the boss just now. It turned out that the grandfather is talking to the boss, hahaha, I will call the boss now. " Everyone saw Lu Bei''s quick response and immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was said that Bao Qinghua was nothing, it was the only son of the boss after all. The boss was very fond of him. They will also doubt them. Huh, no need. Bao Qinghua said: I just said casually that I didn''t have time to call my old man. Brother, are you too nervous? Since you said that you called my dad, huh, huh, then show me your phone and check your call records. " Lu Bei reached into his pocket while pulling out his phone. At this time, he had burned the inside of the phone with his internal force. He said lightly: Grandpa, my phone has just run out of electricity. There is still electricity when I call ... " However, what Lu Bei did not expect was that Bao Qinghua did not take the phone he handed over at all, but sneered: Beg, tell a lie, there is no need to be so nervous. If you do nt hit, you do nt hit, what does it matter? There is no signal from the mobile phone in this place. I said casually that you really gave me the phone. Did you really use the phone just now? Hahahaha, you have been here for so many days, maybe you have nt gotten used to satellite phones yet. Beg ... what else do you have to say? " Grandfather, we were just excited for a moment and forgot to call the boss to notify ... Dong Yang explained: We just dug out, and we didn''t have time to confirm it. Without confirmation, we would not dare to tell the boss. " Bao Qinghua waved his hand and begged him not to continue to explain: Brother, do you think my dad really doesn''t know what the real treasure is underground? Do you think that only you know that this rare gem is just a coffin cover! Do you want me to make all the words clear before you can admit your ambitions! " As soon as these words came out, everyone was silent. No one knows how Bao Qinghua knew Lu Bei s ambitions, and even Lu Bei could nt believe it. His ambitions were always buried in his own heart. He really could nt understand why he just said it. Will be known by Bao Qinghua! Who exactly betrayed him? The eight captains present ... No one has any doubts! The ambition has been exposed, and no one dared to continue to take the following remarks. At least Dong Yang and Ma Teng, who know the current affairs, began to pretend to be as if they didn''t know everything. Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense. Lu Bei said lightly: I have been loyal to the company for fifteen years. I believe that the boss believes in me ... When I sold my life to the company, your grandfather was still a three-year-old baby. ? " Bao Qinghua stared coldly at Bei Bei: Beg, it seems that you are not going to admit it, do you want me to make everything clear? Okay, let me tell you, all the materials you come here are purchased by me, so each of you has a remote eavesdropping device that I put in my air mattress. Beg, if it wasn''t when you dreamed three days ago, the dream words betrayed you, and I won''t be here now. " what? ! tapping! Everyone was frightened with cold sweat, would nt they hear every word in the room! You said in your dream that you must become the new boss of the company with the things under this huge jade coffin ... Bao Qinghua''s eyes are full of evil and hatred: Beg, it seems that your ambition is really too big, big Even my father was scared, we really can''t believe that you have always been obedient, you have such ambitions! Have you forgotten, who gave you the position of the first team leader of the Viper Expedition! My dad treats you so seriously, you actually want to betray him and want to usurp! " Speaking of anger, Bao Qinghua stepped forward and slapped Lu Bei slap! Snapped--! The slap was clear and loud, but Lu Bei was still intact. Pao Qinghua''s hand was faintly painful, which made him even more angry. Seeing Lu Bei didn''t move, he raised his palm again and started pumping **** the landing shell''s face. Multiple slaps! Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. As he fought, he also scolded angrily: Lu Bei, you are an ungrateful thing. Don''t you forget who gave you a bite when you had no food! Do nt you remember how my dad transformed you from a dead dog-like tramp into a team leader now respected by thousands of people! What else do you want! Did you get enough? " The slap in the face seemed exceptionally loud in the night sky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 559: devil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A series of slaps slapped **** Lu Bei''s face. I wondered if he finally knew the pain. Suddenly he raised his hand and grabbed Bao Qinghua''s wrist to continue pumping. Bao Qinghua''s wrist was hurt by Lu Bei, he stared and scolded: Lu Bei! Do you know who you are catching? Open your dog''s eyes and see who I am. How dare you resist me? You let me go! let me go! Did you hear it? Jerk! What do you think you are, I dare not even listen to my orders! " The corner of Lu Bei''s mouth raised slightly, and a trace of blood ran out. Although Bao Tsinghua was just an ordinary person, he just tried his best to slap, so he sucked the blood from Lu Bei''s mouth. Lu Bei has never resisted, it is because he is counting. Count from one to fifteen. After the fifteenth slap in his face, Lu Bei will no longer allow Bao Qinghua to take the sixteenth. Because he has been in the company for fifteen years, and has been blessed by the boss for fifteen years, and these fifteen slaps should be given back to him. So he will let Bao Qinghua smoke him in front of everyone. It didn''t mean to fight back or resist. Fifteen years, I have known my boss for fifteen years. Fifteen slaps just now, when I gave them back these fifteen years. Lu Beidao: Many people say that if the boss did not take me in, I would have died. Why do you guys think so? Can''t I live without doing this kind of thing? That''s right, the boss made me make a lot of money. In the past 15 years, I have made at least 200 million in the company! Two hundred million, how many people have a lifetime ... No, it''s three, five, or even ten lifetimes, you can''t make this money! And I made it in fifteen years. " Lu Bei squeezed **** Bao Qinghua''s arm with one hand, and Bao Qinghua screamed with pain while glaring at him fiercely. Although Bao Qinghua was crying, none of the other eight captains on the scene dared to move because they all knew Lu Bei''s strength. Lu Bei is a martial arts genius. At the age of thirty-five, he is already one of the best super masters. Everyone knows how much money I made, but how many people know how much money I have spent? I have nt spent a penny in fifteen years, and I do nt know the taste of spending money! No, not fifteen years. I have nt spent money for thirty-two years. Before the age of seventeen, I was a beggar. I picked up scraps and ate garbage. I did nt spend any money. To make huge profits for the company, the first time the company gave me a million, I want to go to KFC to buy chicken wings of 500 yuan to eat, but even before the door of the company, I was called back and went further by car To perform the second task. Lu Beidao: Since then, I have not stopped my footsteps, until now, fifteen years, every time I go back to the task, I want to go to KFC to buy chicken wings of 500 yuan Just to spend money, I want to spend a sum of money in my hands! Do you know the feeling of being rich but not spending time? I also hope to use your money to buy a villa, go to a bar to buy a horse, buy a Porsche, buy a Ferrari, buy a Lamborghini! But I do nt even have time to buy chicken wings! Where can I find time to buy these things! " No one expected that Lu Bei had been squeezed in his heart and mouth for 15 years. Because every mission is such a remote unmanned area, and the missions are always one by one, and will never stop. So for fifteen years, Lu Bei really has nt worked for the company for a moment. That s why he has such big ambitions. He wants more money, and then spends so hard that he does nt buy anything. ! He hopes that one day he will only spend money without having to do these **** tasks! I live in a world that spends money every day, but there is always money I can''t spend! This is the life he Lu Bei wants. Now, the life he wants is near, he will be able to realize it immediately, but he is torn apart by the heartlessly! The boss gave him everything but ruined everything. His life has become so boring, even in the years when he picked up garbage, he can still sleep a day, but after entering the company, for fifteen years, more than 5,000 days and nights, he is not In the mission, on the way of the mission, he is the team leader of the viper expedition. He shoulders a great responsibility, so he has no time to do his own day. When the house price of Yanjing was still 2,000 yuan and one square meter, Lu Bei had no time to buy a house. Now that it has risen to tens of thousands of yuan, he still has no time to buy a house. This is Lu Bei''s biggest unwillingness? My hand is about to be broken! Bao Qinghua was afraid. He had never seen Lu Bei''s terrible eyes: Beg, Beg ... You let me go, I will tell my dad that I will never use you again in the future, okay? Ah ... ah! my hand! " The resentment in Lu Bei''s heart surged up, he suddenly exerted force, and Bao Qinghua''s arm immediately broke down in an incredible state. Everyone who listened was grim. Lu Bei finally let go. When he let go, he turned around and kicked Bao Qinghua to Dong Yang''s side with a whip leg. Before Dong Yang had responded, Bao Qinghua had already caught him and threatened and prayed to Dong Yang. : Second captain, you help me ... you helped me kill him ... I recommend you to be the first captain, the future glory and wealth are yours ...! " Dong Yang is no longer interested in these. After hearing Lu Bei''s feelings for the past 15 years, he is also very shocked because he has been in the company for 12 years ... Dong Yang, I always regard you as my best brother. Today, you either help me or help him. Make a choice! Lu Beidao: I can''t look back now, so I will put my words here today, and those who follow me will prosper and die! If you want to continue to be a company machine, I won''t stop, take your young master out! If you want to follow me, just break a bone in Bao Qinghua''s body! " When Lu Bei''s words fell, Bao Qinghua screamed again, and his left shoulder was completely crushed by Dong Yang! This young man who has done nothing evil and never dared to rebel against him has felt the fear for the first time. It turns out that fear really makes people so terrible. The bodyguard he brought with him wanted to start as early as just now, and was controlled by Meng Eleven and Sun Hao. Now that Bao Qinghua is so miserable, the bodyguard scolded: Lu Bei! The boss will not let you go! " Meng Eleven and Sun Hao glanced at each other, and together they snapped the man''s neck with a click. Bao Qinghua''s last life-saving straw was also leveled. After Dong Yang squeezed Bao Qinghua''s left shoulder, he threw the person in front of Ma Teng. Ma Teng''s eyes did not blink, and he immediately broke Bao Qinghua''s knee bone! He had long been disgusted by this high-ranking father-in-law. Today, Lu Bei and Dong Yang are both reversed, so he does not need to continue to endure, and he has long been fed up with such day and night tasks. If he could make money that he would never spend his whole life this time, he would find a place to live in incognito and get away with it! Bao Tsinghua''s death did not expect that this group of people would torture himself so much. Today he finally knew what the leader of the viper expedition team was. He was asked not to offend them. He could be in the company, but he did not insult these people. He even took pleasure in insulting these people. After all, these people listened to his laozi, and he had nothing to fear. But now these people are against him, is he still a fart? Ma Teng passed him to Bi Tiandi, Bi Tiandi passed him to Mo Yiyou again, Mo Yiyou finished playing and gave it to Ba Tianqi, Ba Tianqi figured it out and gave it to Wang Tang, and finally accepted it in the hands of Meng Eleven and Sun Hao Bao Qinghua, who was baptized, had no good piece of meat all over his body, and all his bones were removed by these people. And when the ribs were broken, it seemed to penetrate into his internal organs, so Bao Qinghua''s breathing and speaking were much weaker now. He was like a dead dog and was thrown heavily in the snow nest. In the end, he was still thinking about asking for mercy even though he was still suffering. Let ... let me go ... Bao Qinghua said faintly in his mouth: Bei ... Big ... Save me ... I ... everything for my dad ... everything for all ... can give ... give you ... beg Please, save me ... I, I do nt want to die ... " Lu Bei leaned down and patted Bao Qinghua''s face gently: Grandpa Master, you are so stupid, do you think your Laozi will really do nothing for you? Impossible, in order to achieve his goal, he can do nothing. Since you are going to die, then I will not hide from you. Everything of your Lao Tzu was robbed by your grandfather, including your mother, all of them were robbed by your Lao Tzu! understand? " Bao Qinghua opened his eyes wide and looked at everything before him in disbelief. Grandpa, you are dead, ghosts don''t need to trouble us. If you want to find it, go to your Lao Tzu. It''s your Lao Tzu who sent you here to die. Lu Bei sneered: Even if you come to me, I''m not afraid ... because I''ve been trained as a ghost by your lao ... hahahaha! " After Lu Bei Yang Tian smiled, he made a look at Dong Yang. Dong Yang immediately took a pistol in the hand of a person next to him, and he did not hesitate to put it on Bao Tsinghua s head: Grandpa, I m sorry . " Before Bao Qinghua begged for mercy again, Dong Yang pulled the trigger directly. boom--! After a muffled sound, Bao Qinghua''s head directly exploded the flowers. He lay dead in the snow nest, and the white snow around him slowly turned red. Bao Qinghua couldn''t believe it until his death. The tool has its own thoughts. He felt that he had died injustice. After solving Bao Qinghua, Dong Yang told several other team captains: The matter has come to this point, we have all expressed our thoughts, we all hope that we can be ourselves once, only by following Beg, we can have a way out! " Be loyal to my brother until death! Everyone expressed their admiration for Lu Bei: follow Beige forever! " Lu Bei''s mouth finally showed a bright smile. For more than thirty years, he finally waited for the day to live out: Hahahahaha! Starting today, the world is our brother! We dig out these treasures, we are the richest people in the world! " He is a devil, a devil showing fangs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 560: Head to head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Get started! Xu Yun looked at the timing and ordered again. He wanted to let Lu Bei, a group of inhuman demons, know what Le Ji is sad! Just now, Bao Tsinghua s sudden visit was completely unexpected. This moment when handling Bao Tsinghua s affairs should have been the most relaxing moment of the nine team captains psychological defense. Xu Yun could nt find a better chance. The moment they found the rare and precious jade still had to relax. Don''t kill at this time, when will you wait? Not only did Xu Yun know the current time, but everyone also understood that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, just waiting for Xu Yun''s order. Once again, he was ordered by Xu Yun, and everyone went to their offensive position according to the instructions they got. Xu Yun ordered the direction of the tribe circle of the Parker tribe. After he ordered, he and Zuomei Yan directly killed the southeast guard. Several of the armed expedition mercenaries acted like lightning, and absolutely did not drag the mud, and they could see that they were going all out. Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming also attacked several armed expedition mercenaries coming from the northwest without hesitation. What surprised Zuo Yeming was that he had just pulled out the ninth whip that he had hidden in his waist. The adventure mercenary fell down with Lin Ge s wave of effort. Lin Ge s long-range attack was terrifying. At least Zuo Yeming was completely convinced. He has now completely put away his thoughts to grab the limelight with Lin Ge. . Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were also unambiguous, and they deliberately bullied themselves into those armed expedition mercenaries. The tasks of Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze are somewhat important, because the assembly point of the armed expedition mercenaries is in the southwest direction that they want to solve. Wang Ze waved in the ghost face and slashed in, and Wu Yuandong did not hesitate Followed by rushing into the meeting point, the two inside can be said to be killing the Quartet, no mercy at all. The people who escaped from the meeting point were all solved by Zuo Meiyan who went to flee. Although these armed expedition mercenaries of the Viper Expedition are all strong and strong, and have very good wild survivability and physical fitness, in front of Xu Yun, these masters who have broken out, they are really worth mentioning. , Said Yuanbo, who suddenly rushed in, instantly broke everyone''s attention. Many armed expedition mercenaries who wanted to come up to block were all shot and swept. To be sure, except for those captains, the viper expedition s armed expedition mercenaries are only after all, they are simply not Yuanbo s opponents. Coupled with the backlog of Yuanbo s inner anger, it was not one day or two. He madly vented all his anger on everyone present. At this moment, he has only one word in his mind, kill! For those dead Parker warriors, for those suffering tribes, he could nt stop the tyrannical hands at all, and when the curve used for peeling skins in his hand cut through an enemy s chest, he would be full of right The tribe''s reward is that he caused the Parker tribe to suffer, and today he will recapture all this! Yuan Bo, who was crazy, completely shocked the nine captains including Lu Bei. None of them thought that the guy who had led them here would make a comeback. In fact, Lu Bei always admires Yuanbo. He will let Yuanbo go out and earn 100 million yuan. That is for a reason. He wants to find someone to replace him. If he becomes a senior of the company, he will replace the position of the big boss. Then the position of the leader of the first team of his viper expedition team also needs to be held by an able-bodied person. He is very optimistic about Yuanbo. Yuan Bo was tricked out to be a killer, it was completely a game of Lu Beibu. He wanted Yuan Bo to fall under his control, and he led this kind person to the abyss of evil step by step. Brothers, we meet again, today you are so impulsive, won''t you forget the agreement between us? Lu Beili said: If you do what I let you do, I will give back all your people, do you want to miss the appointment? Huh, do nt forget, all the destiny of your people is in my hands. " Yuan Bo shouted: Don''t call me brother! You simply don''t deserve to be my brother! At that time, I kindly and kindly led you to drink and eat meat in my clan, but you want to completely destroy our homeland, you treat our clan as your hard work. Kill my brothers and sisters ... I will never let you go! " Lu Bei smiled disdainfully. In his eyes, it is impossible for a Yuanbo to succeed. If he wants to recapture his own things in his hands, it may not be that simple. Now the boss is suspicious of them. He needs to transfer the wealth here as soon as possible. He has no time to dispute with Yuanbo. Since you are here, then I will fulfill you, either to do things with your clan, or to obey my management. Lu Beidao: You can choose to refuse, but as long as you do nt agree, I will kill one of your clan, and wait until you agree! Today is the first day! Come here! " When the words fell, some mercenaries pulled up a cooler of the Parker in the pit. Yuan Bo recognized the man at a glance, and the baby yelled a few words. Under the messy hair of the man, his expression was dull, and he was completely scared by this group of people. He witnessed too many brutal killings. , So numb. With only the relief smile on his face, Yuan Bo knew that when he faced the coming of death, he was completely relieved. To what extent do people despair in order to regard death as a relief from themselves? As long as I think of this, Yuanbo''s heart is like a red iron block burned hard. The pain can''t be described and expressed in words. All the sins and pains were brought in by him, and he deeply blamed himself ... Just as the mercenary was about to shoot this tribe, a screaming voice cut through the night sky, and the mercenary fell down and cut off the air! The whole process is only a second, and the mercenary has no chance to speak. What a hidden weapon! Lu Bei couldn''t help but be taken aback, could the tribe primitives like Yuanbo also be invited outside to help? ! When Yu Guang in the corner of Lu Bei''s eyes saw that the hidden weapon that killed his hand turned out to be a coin, he couldn''t help but marvel. It is obviously very far away to be able to issue the hidden weapon in a place where he is completely unaware. It is already very powerful to hit the target accurately at such a long distance, and this hidden weapon is not a sharp thing, but a small coin. This coin can kill people at such a long distance ... This is not a skill for anyone, and even Yanmen''s swallow darts are probably not as good as this technique. For fifteen years, Lu Bei s experience can be said to be quite high. He affirmed that the other party must be a person under the door of the evil god. Only the people under his door will choose to use coins as hidden devices! Is it Xie Feizei, the next killer king that is the most popular now? ! Thinking of this, Lu Bei was even more surprised. My brother ... Look! Dong Yang exclaimed suddenly, because two figures appeared in the southeast, northeast, southwest and northwest directions of the tribal center where they were located. This means that all their guarding forces have been solved! In the entire tribe, only their nine captains and ten expedition mercenaries armed with firearms and weapons remained. It was nt just Dong Yang who was surprised. Several other team captains also widened their eyes and looked at the silhouettes that appeared suddenly. Where did Yuanbo find these helpers? These people can solve the fact that they can be completely silent, that is, they must have the strength of a master. It''s best to be a little careful with you guys. The other party is obviously a bad comer. Lu Bei whispered the order: everyone is careful about the hidden weapon, the other person has a hidden weapon master, and the strength is definitely not under us. If they don''t want to die, they will all cheer up. " Brother Beg, today I know what it means to be the **** of heaven, so I must suffer his mind, work his muscles, starve his skin, empty his body, and do whatever he wants. Wang Tang should be the most learned person among the captains. After reading the words, the people who said it were admired in their hearts: As the saying goes, good things are hard to see. It seems that not only the boss does not want us to fight him, even the outside world, and people It will oppress and block us ... It seems that this is a big deal, it is not so easy. " Ma Teng nodded and agreed: Wang Tang was right, if we wanted to become a big event, we would have to pass this level. No matter who it is today, as long as you want to take these babies in the hands of our brothers, all will be killed! No one stays! " Lu Bei is very satisfied with the consciousness of everyone: well said, since they want to grab with us, then we have to see if they have that strength. " Yuan Bo snorted: Do you think you are the same as all of you demons? I tell you, they are all my friends, and today they are here to help me to retrieve everything we Parker people have lost! They will not dominate our homes like you! Only beasts will do what you do! " Lu Bei shouted uncomfortably: Yuan Bo, I think you are still so simple, I can tell you very clearly, as a human being, it is not profitable to rise early, if there is no trend of interest, you will not really think they Help you? They are not for helping you at all, their target is probably the underground Huaxia Kuibao! Hahahaha, okay, since I''m going to grab it with me, then see if there is such a life! " Yuan Bo suddenly flipped the peeling wrist knife in his hand, and rushed towards Lu Bei! But without waiting for him to bully himself, the five team captain Bi Tiandi directly raised his long sword to block Yuan Bo''s short blade! With the sound of the clang, the two blades touched, and the sparkle flickered out in the night sky. Yuan Bo''s eyes were filled with hatred: I have seen clearly how you treated my people for so many days. I must ask you for blood and blood. " Bi Tiandi sneered: I want to start working with our boss, I am afraid you are still a little bit younger? Do you know what the two high platforms are, as long as we give an order, all your people will be shot and killed by machine gun bullets! If you want your entire genocide, then you can continue to try it! " During the speech, Xu Yun and others slowly approached Yuan Bo in the distance. Although Yuanbo knew that the high platform had been killed, he still had some concerns about whether the machine gun would automatically fire. After all, he was not a modern man, and it was understandable that there would be fear of things that had given him a heavy blow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 561: Heads-up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, Xu Yun and his party were getting closer and closer, and Lu Bei and others finally saw their appearance. Since the Viper Expedition was a team that had never been taken to the table, they had never seen each other. . Then there is nothing more familiar and familiar, but if the name is reported, it may be slightly heard. At least none of them are anonymous. Don''t be afraid to flash your tongue when you talk big. Lin Ge smiled faintly: I am afraid the waste materials on duty above you have already fallen asleep? You have to shame your face too, such an adult, how to say it is also the captain of the viper expedition, even with the unarmed person to do evil, to be honest you do nt like to listen to it, I am the one who looks down on you most, no It''s just me, many people look down on people like you. " Counting me alone, I also look down on this kind of person. Zuo Yeming followed the words: This kind of person is a villain, right? No, it''s not right, saying that the villains are all exalted. This kind of behavior is so cheap, only the lowly talents will do it. This should be called a bastard. I was really wronging the villain just now. You do nt practice swords, guns and sticks, you have to practice swords, it seems that you are really a bitch. " Coincidentally, of the many people present, only Bi Tiandi used long swords as weapons. To be honest, there are not many people who have made swords this year. After all, it is not the era of the swordsman supremacy. Few people will dream of becoming a great swordsman. This weapon is so arrogant when it comes to the road. It looks like a piece. The two men''s mouth was called a loss. They blamed Bi Tiandi on the spot. Lu Bei reached out to stop Bi Tiandi and signaled him not to be impulsive. When the strength is in a confrontation, the impulsive side must be the losing side. This is In experience, calmness can solve many seemingly unsolvable things, and impulse will only destroy the good things that have already been done. Now is the most critical time for them to mine this land. Lu Bei absolutely does not allow anyone s urge to spoil his good deeds. He believes that interests can change all thoughts, and mankind will die for food and death. This has not happened since ancient times. The nature of change, so Lu Bei is confident to believe in this nature. If he does nt believe in the other party, no one will come to this place not because of money. In his eyes, interest is always the first thing. Now that the other party already knows that they are people of the Viper Expedition Team, it means that the other party is not a fool who came blindly. Lu Bei also understands that he knows himself and knows that he can win the battle. But know nothing about the other party, this is Lu Bei''s most uneasy factor now. Moreover, the men on the platform have been killed. This is undoubtedly. They have no chips to threaten each other, so the current situation can be said to be quite unfavorable for them. Although there was no real confrontation between the hands of the two parties, what their viper expedition team lost was nothing more than nothing, but Lu Bei was already on the scoreboard of both the enemy and us, and he silently wrote one to zero in his heart. Wrong, lose one point, just lose one point. Perhaps it has been too comfortable for a long time, and no one has disturbed their unscrupulous excavation here, so they have relaxed their vigilance to the outside world. All seemingly tight defense is just a superficial form, and it has not played any role at all. The role of true defense. Since you know our identity, to be fair, do you want us to know who you are? Even if you die, you have to understand. Lu Bei''s smile is extremely sinister: Moreover, our viper expedition team does not kill the unknown. If you don''t even have a name, it is not worthy of confronting us. " The radical method, very simple radical method, Xu Yun can smile lightly in face of this radical method, but the Zhang brothers can''t be so serious, and heard the other party humiliating them as unknown juniors, and they rushed on the spot. Lao Tzu is a ghost face Shura! This is my brother Green Face Beast! Zhang Yongliang scolded: Fuck! Do you know what I am now? Do you not kill the unknown? Huh, Lao Tzu is too lazy to play with you. If there is a kind, just let the horse come over and not kill you. Lao Tzu has your last name! " Zhang Wuning is also one stop when he is the only one who has kept his eyes open: With only a few of you, our brother Yun doesn''t need to start! I can solve you by myself! " Xu Yun reminded in a low voice: You two cannot be underestimated ... " Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were a little low-key, and Xu Yun''s reminder was still very useful for these two people. At least they didn''t make them really fools like fools, so they were unlucky. Lu Bei''s keen observation ability can see Xu Yun''s status among the people at a glance, and there is still a sinister smile on his face that smiles and smiles: Presumably this is Brother Yun? There are quite a lot of people called Yun Brother in the world of thousands of thousands. Which Yun brother are you on? " Lin Ge rubbed his hands and said: Is my brother''s identity qualified for you to ask, hum, let me know you. Speaking of it, the singer Lin swooped out several coins, hidden behind these nine captains, and those who were ready to use guns to do tricks fell to the ground! Lu Bei s face instantly changed color. He had been carrying his hands to convey commands with tactical sign language. Even if he had the strength to fight with each other, he still hoped to use intelligence to solve the battle. Everyone is a flesh and blood, even a master. Maybe he can withstand the submachine gun''s blast, so he originally wanted to solve the problem with bullets. But he didn''t expect that his small and small movements were detected by the other party, and he also hurt the killer and directly killed all their men! This is the coin used ... a coin that is faster than a bullet! What are your qualifications to challenge our brother. Dong Yang stepped forward: boy, good skills, it is worthy of the cubs tuned by the evil spirit ... But the cubs tuned out by the evil spirit, I just want to play against Xie Feize, unfortunately, you are not Xie Feize! " Lin Ge snorted: Just because you deserve to play against my brother? Today, I will pass this level. " When the words didn''t match, the two of them suddenly started to work, and neither Xu Yun nor Lu Bei stopped anymore, because they knew the people around them. Xu Yun knows that Lin Ge is not a rash person. He did this to give the other party a dismountable power, and to first wipe out those who will always find trouble is not necessarily a necessary thing. And Lu Bei also understands the meaning of the second team leader Dong Yang. He wanted to knock the mountain and shake the tiger first, and give the opponent a shot first. After all, among the nine of them, in addition to him, Dong Yang is the most powerful. Confidence to win. It was just that Dong Yang was completely shocked as soon as he shot. He didn''t expect a boy who looked at least seven or eight years younger than himself to have such profound skills! Worthy of being an apprentice tuned out by the evil spirit, he started unambiguously, and the tactics were to greet him where he was deadly. For a time, Dong Yang was forced to retreat because of ignoring the enemy, in order to protect himself. Lin Ge''s shot made everyone''s momentum, Zuo Yeming was about the same age as Lin Ge, how could he willingly let Lin Ge grab the limelight, he screamed and swept directly to the head of Lu Bei! But the whip was caught before it arrived! Wang Tang, with a steel trap on his right hand, sneered: "On your own, also match our brother?" " This is a confrontation between youth and arrogance against young and frivolous youth. Two guys of similar age collided with a fierce spark from just one face-to-face. Zuo Yeming''s ninth whip was caught by life. Be convinced, and immediately whip whip, without a word, attack forward again. At the beginning of this second, Zuo Yeming didn''t have any sense of frivolity anymore, because he clearly felt that the opponent''s strength was absolutely not weak, otherwise it would be impossible to catch his swift whip. But Wang Tang didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy after catching this whip. With such a thick steel trap, he could even feel the serious pain of the finger''s tiger''s mouth. Obviously the other party is not a general! The collision between the two men instantly brought the atmosphere of the whole scene. Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang couldn''t bear it anymore and jumped out at the same time! Angrily: Take your life! " Meng Eleven and Sun Hao glanced at each other, nodded and jumped out in front of the two brothers: I think you are the one who got your life! Two ugly monsters, take the trick! " The four-person melee is also not weak. The tacit cooperation between Meng Eleven and Sun Hao is not lost to the cooperation between the two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang. This melee is a classic battle. On one side, the brothers are on the battlefield, and on the other side are the two captains who have cooperated with each other for many years. The two sides are opposed to each other. At least for this moment, no one loses. Wang Ze held the Raksha knife in his hand and sneered, pointing at the opposite Ba Tianqi who also used the knife: since they all use knives, let me be the ghost face Raksha knife to help the guy in your hand check the goods! Let s see if it s scrap copper! " Ba Tianqi was not convinced when he heard his words, and he scolded: Then let me open the sky and you will know your Raksha! " This is the end of the battle. Yuanbo never wants to endure. However, he hasn''t shot yet. The captain of the third team, Ma Teng, first provoked him: Yuanbo. When you first started with me, it seemed not me Opponent, let me see if you have grown up this time! " Even Wang Ze shot, and Wu Yuandong couldn''t stand loneliness anymore. He didn''t plan to pick opponents. When he stood up, the other party''s Bi Tiandi also stood up with him at the same time. Since he was so destined, Wu Yuandong was also unambiguous, and directly punched the punch to the opposite Bi Tiandi. Bi Tiandi was immediately taken aback, and it seemed that his opponent was very powerful, at least at this speed he could not compete with him! But till now, he has no chance to choose his opponent. Besides, what scene has he never seen the captain of the fifth team of the viper expedition, and he will be afraid of such a dangerous situation? The battle between the two was called a fierce crack, both of which were made by Yang Zhigang. Wu Yuandong suppressed his strength for so many years and finally had the opportunity to break out today. The long-term backlog of depression made his strength even more domineering at a certain moment, but just one round later, Bi Tiandi obviously fell into a passive situation. But everyone is busy with the opponent in front of them, and no one can see the hard work of Bi Tiandi, because each of them dare not be distracted. Including Dong Yang, the second team leader, none of them is not surprised at the strength of each other! Completely beyond their imagination. Even Dong Yang, who wanted to knock on the mountain and the tiger, was struggling. Others were naturally more desperate to resist Lin Ge''s attack. Everyone''s hopes are pinned on the shell of the old continent, I hope his shot will give them some relief. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 562: Defeated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mo Yiyou looked at Zuo Meiyan and looked up and down several times. Eventually, she was almost fascinated by Zuo Meiyan. A **** man had nt seen a woman for hundreds of days, and now again Seeing such a top grade, how could he be willing to miss it: Beauty, it seems that my opponent can only be you ... hehehe, but my brother will pity Xiangyu, if you choose not to resist, then my brother will be more gentle It s better if you followed your brother, and your brother will guarantee you to eat spicy and spicy ... " Zuo Meiyan was really speechless. The opposite of the goods looked so unpleasant. When she started talking, it made her disgusting. I could nt understand why you would leave her such a waste egg after picking a circle of opponents ? But now she has no choice. The remaining two are Lu Bei, the pervert and their team leader. Obviously, Xu Yun has now stared at his prey, and will never allow Zuo Meiyan to **** him. Although neither Xu Yun nor Lu Bei had any action, this did not mean that the battle between the two had not begun. From the first glance at the eyes, the battle between the two had already begun. Invisible battles are the most dangerous. Beauty, I''m really reluctant to do it ... Don''t force me ... Mo Yiyou approached Zuo Meiyan with a smile, in his eyes, Zuo Meiyan is a piece of fat on his mouth, he is really Thank you so much for your brothers, and let me handle such a beautiful errand. Even if this little girl is not obedient to do it with herself, can he take advantage of it? Hahaha! Zuo Meiyan''s face was starting to get colder and colder. When Mo Yiyou walked five meters away from her, Zuo Meiyan suddenly moved forward, followed by a swipe of her yin legs. Go up! Because Zuo Meiyan''s action was so sudden, Mo Yiyou was completely unprepared and was taken aback. Fortunately, Mo Yiyou''s response was fast enough, before flashing to the back side before the move, although he saved his life root from being directly abolished, but he was shocked by the cold sweat, he really did not I thought that this woman who looked weak had such a strong strength. It seems that as long as you dare to come here, there are so many brushes, Mo Yiyou sneered: Little Beauty, since you are so ignorant, then do nt blame me for being rude to you ... you are toasting yourself Do nt blame me for cruelty! " When the words fell, Mo Yiyou had attacked Zuo Meiyan with her teeth open. All the attacks were the key points of the woman. It can be said that the tricks were down to the limit. Zuo Meiyan is not that kind of bully woman, even if the other person is so shameless, she did not flinch at all, but instead gave the other person a hard fight back, but let Mo Yiyou fall to a certain extent. . The whole battle situation became more and more chaotic. From the beginning of the one-on-one singles, it gradually evolved into a group fight between the people. Although Xu Yun''s side has an advantage in the overall strength, the other side has cooperated with each other, which makes the two sides match. Lu Bei finally couldn''t help it. He admitted that his concentration was lost to the other party: Brother, if you are really interested in the things here, then we can discuss it, why do we have to fight for your life. Everyone comes out for the benefit, why bother to kill as long as they can get the benefits? " Xu Yun knew that Lu Bei could not sit still and smiled slightly: What do you want? " If we continue to fight like this, we will eventually lose both sides. No matter who wins, it is impossible to escape the boss pursuit. Lu Bei said lightly: Today, you and my brother are destined to meet here, it is a kind of providence. The ancients do nt know each other, but now we ve fought each other. It s better to join hands and take down all the treasures here. By then, you and I will share evenly, and no one will suffer. " Xu Yun touched his chin and nodded: "It''s good to pay attention, but unfortunately I don''t want to share with you." " Lu Bei frowned: What do you mean ... Oh, brother, I gave you all the face I should give. " Xu Yun didn''t come here for any treasures, he just wanted to get a fair return for Yuanbo, but since Lu Bei cared about these treasures, Xu Yun would stimulate him and take a look at his mind: I came here to Why should I share with you for everything here? Only the weak will signal to the strong that they want to share a slice of the soup. I''m sure to take everything. Why are you sharing so many things with you? As long as you lose, isn''t everything here mine? " Sure enough, Xu Yun''s remarks worked very well. Lu Bei''s heart was manic. Someone dared to compete with him for something he liked, and he was already weak. Stay and swallow all! This is impossible, Lu Bei will never allow this to happen! Well, then I will see if you have any life to take these treasures away in my hands! Lu Bei gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. Suddenly, he punched into the wind, and the whole person swooped into Xu Yun. The punch that struck Xu Yun s face was like a galloping horse, and his momentum was like a rainbow! Xu Yun qi Shen Dantian, holding his breath, accumulating double fists, pulling out his feet, hard to take this fist without hesitation! He would like to see how great the team leader of this viper expedition is! The fists and palms collide, and the collision of the inner competition makes the two retreat one after another. Xu Yun was really surprised by the strength of Lu Bei, this guy''s strength is definitely not weaker than Qing Gui! It is definitely a rare super master. If it were nt for Xu Yun s recent rapid improvement in his state of mind, and there was the Zhiyang Boygong, whose body competed with his own internal strength, was broken by Yu Meiren. Why Lu Bei was completely stunned by Xu Yun, he could nt believe that the young man in front of him could take a punch with his bare hands. Know that, among the people Lu Bei has seen, this kind of strength People, absolutely must be over thirty years old, that is the existence of rare. And Xu Yun is only twenty-five years old, so young, with such strength, even genius, it is unbelievable. Who are you! Lu Bei was surprised, if Xu Yun had this kind of strength comparable to himself, then he must have heard of his name, and it is absolutely impossible to be an unknown general. Xu Yun smiled slightly: The strength of the first team of the Viper Expedition Team is indeed well-deserved. Captain Lu, want to know who I can be, beat me, I will naturally tell you! " After all, Xu Yun was lucky again, and his whole body was mixed with true energy on his right arm! He suddenly strode forward in front of Lu Bei, and his right fist was pulled open like a bow. Just like Lu Bei just hit him, he also hit Lu Bei with a fist! This punch almost contains more than 95% of Xu Yun''s skill, and it must not be underestimated. Lu Bei originally had the opportunity to avoid, but now the confrontation is not lost to anyone, then since Xu Yun took his punch, he should also take Xu Yun''s punch! He can take Xu Yun with all his strength, he also believes he can take it with Xu Yun! Faced with a punch on the face, Lu Bei did not evade, but chose to bear. But when the punching wind was in his palm, he began to regret it, he regretted that he did not escape! What a big internal force, this internal force is better than his own full defense! Although Xu Yun''s fist strength would be bitter, most of the strength still hit Lu Bei. Lu Bei couldn''t hold on. He quickly withdrew a dozen steps under his foot, and his mouth was sweet, even a **** gush. And Xu Yun was forced to take two steps back by the force of the anti-bite. Obviously, even if Xu Yun was already prepared, he was injured by the force of the anti-bite. Both have their own injuries, but Xu Yun apparently has the upper hand! Perhaps it was Xu Yun s drive that made everyone popular, and Wang Ze finally found Ba Tianqi s flaws and slashed backhand with a knife. He directly separated Ba Tianqi s entire heads. The scene was extremely **** and unbearable. Ba Tianqi was decapitated. This kind of blow was a very serious morale blow for the other party. At least at this moment, many people lost their fighting spirit. Wang Tang hadn''t had time to be surprised yet, and his neck was entangled fiercely by Zuo Yeming''s nine-piece whip. Under Zu Yeming''s full control, Wang Tang could only die of suffocation. The loss of two generals in an instant was not a bit of a blow, and Bi Tiandi had no more heart in mind, because when he played with the other side, he could not understand the strength of the other side. At this time, Wu Yuandong didn''t want to continue to play, and suddenly attacked with all his strength. Bi Tiandi''s Tianling cover in a boxing completely abolished the other''s cultivation skills! Bi Tiandi couldn''t bear the result of being a waste person. He picked up Ba Tianqi''s open sword and wiped his neck without hesitation ... Ma Teng Wanwan did not expect that Yuanbo, who he could defeat without difficulty a year or two ago, had his skills progress so quickly. After dozens of rounds, he had already fallen into a disadvantage. Just when he wanted to use the hidden weapon, a whistling coin directly broke his wrist! Ma Teng took painful and shocked Kung Fu, and Yuan Bo grabbed his shoulders, perhaps because his anger was suppressed for too long, Yuan Bo even teared Ma Teng''s shoulder! Following a punch, he penetrated Ma Teng''s chest with internal force ... Dong Yang faced Lin Ge in surprise. He did not expect that this young man''s strength was so powerful. When he was wrestling with himself, he still had the ability to help Yuan Bo prevent Ma Teng from using the hidden weapon. Even his little-known disciple is so powerful, then to what extent Xie Feize will be abnormal ... At this time, Meng Eleven and Sun Hao were also defeated one after another! The whole situation is like a mountain collapse. Zuo Meiyan also vented all the hatred in his heart. Mo Yiyou could nt escape but wanted to be caught by Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze. Zuo Meiyan stepped forward and started to bow left and right. It became a concussion. When Mo Yiyou was thrown on the ground, it might have become a fool. Zuo Meiyan stepped forward suddenly, and his high heels stepped on Mo Yiyou''s life without hesitation ... This action was too ruthless, and everyone watching watched for a while. Although Dong Yang has strong strength, but his two fists are invincible, and after solving the things in his hands, they all began to siege him, but only one Lin Ge he has been very strenuous, besieged by eight masters, even if he has super The strength of the master will eventually escape the fate of the tragic death. Now, the nine captains of the Viper Expedition, only Lu Bei, who was internally injured by Xu Yun, can still stand in front of them. The wood has become a boat. Since this is already the case, Lu Bei knows that he ca nt make any changes with his own strength. He looks at these people who ruined his dream coldly: I tell you that Lu Bei will not be a ghost Let go of you! " Then you go to be a ghost! Yuan Bo suddenly shot, rushed forward, straight to the first level of Lu Bei! Xu Yun closed his eyes. He knew that this matter must be personally explained to Yuanbo by Yuanbo. Lu Bei has harmed them for so many years, and won''t let Yuan Bo kill him personally, it is difficult to calm down the anger and hatred squeezed in Yuan Bo''s heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 563: Heroes and sinners, separated by a line Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although there is a saying in the old saying that victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists, Lu Bei has not been defeated since his debut, and he does not know the taste of defeat at all. This defeat can be said to be his first failure, and of course the last. This is the most important failure after the turning point in his life. Doing them in this line means that once failed, it means that you can never stand up again. But after all, Lu Bei is not willing to lose all of this. Since the general trend is gone, he also knows that he is absolutely impossible to escape in the hands of nine masters, then it is considered dead, and he has to pull a cushion! Yuan Bo''s shot just gave Lu Bei a chance. Before he died, he also had to shoot first! Lu Bei''s eyes showed a vicious and vicious light, regretting not killing this Yuanbo early! Give him the opportunity to get revenge today. Xu Yun keenly felt the fierceness that suddenly emanated from Lu Bei''s body and couldn''t help but exclaimed to Yuan Bo and reminded: Be careful! " But this reminder seems to be coming too late. Yuanbo has already attacked the front of Lu Bei at this time. Lu Bei does not mean to defend at all, but at the moment when Yuan Bo hits his celestial spirit, he finally exerts his full strength. ''S fist hit Yuanbo''s chest positively. Although Yuan Bo also photographed Lu Bei''s Tianling, he also suffered a heavy blow to his chest, flew out from a distance, and fell heavily to the ground. When Lu Bei fell to the ground, the expression on his face was smiling, and the slightly raised corner of the mouth made people unable to bear a chill. This smile was really too sinister. No one would want to be stared at by such a person. on. Even if he died, he would not accept it so easily, and at the last moment he would find someone who died together ... The moment Yuan Bo fell to the ground, Xu Yun and others had already stepped forward. He lifted Yuan Bo on the ground, touched the pulse of Yuan Bo, and pinched two of them. It''s definitely rushing for his life. Otherwise, Yuanbo will not be hurt so hard. Xu Yun ... Yuan Bo opened his eyes: you can rest assured that I will not die ... I have not finished yet ... cough! Cough ... I didn''t complete my final salvation ... Fu ... Cough cough ... Help me get up, I have something to tell my people ... I want to tell them that they are free ... I won''t lose Yuanbo They do nt care about ... everything, all nightmares are over ... " The people of the Parker tribe have been kneeling down on the ground by the previous killing and abuse. If it comes to the heart of resistance, there may be a year ago, and now such a long-term rule has already penetrated their hearts, they are not I don''t want to resist, but the result of the resistance is always a threat of terror and death, so I have no idea of ??resistance. Yuan Bo was in Yanjing for so long, his original long hair was cut into short hair, and his original ethnic clothing was also changed into modern clothes, so after he came here, his people did not recognize him from beginning to end. Xu Yun nodded, he respected Yuan Bo''s meaning, lifted Yuan Bo up, and walked to the tribe who bowed down. Akbeida Urawa! Maida Rasaka! Yuanbo said in their ethnic language: Ula Kada Si Yuanbo! He was calling for their patriarch, and showed his identity, he called again, I am back, is the patriarch still, I am Yuanbo. Yuan Bo''s words made all the Parker tribes kneeling on the ground suddenly raise their heads. The name Si Yuanbo is a representative of sin and a source of evil in the eyes of all Parker tribes. It was this man who betrayed them and made their homeland suffer such misfortune and let the tribe suffer such humiliation and suffering. Because in Xu Yun''s group, except for Xu Yun who had contacted with the people of the Parker ethnic group and understood some of their language, the others could not understand it at all, so Xu Yun whispered the translation to everyone. At this time, in the crowd, an old man who appeared to be over 60 years old stood up, shuddered and said in blunt Mandarin: You are really Kashi Sibo ... " Yuan Bo was stunned. Although the patriarch looked a lot older, he could still recognize it at a glance, but he couldn''t believe it. The patriarch even spoke Chinese: the patriarch ... it was me, you ... when did you learn Mandarin? ? " The people of the Parker tribe looked at Yuanbo in a sudden realization. Xu Yun couldn''t see any gratitude in the eyes of these people, but only hatred. They completely misunderstood Yuanbo''s good intentions. If we do nt speak Mandarin, we will never be able to speak. If anyone dares to speak in ethnic languages, he will be killed ... As the patriarch slowly moves forward, he will greet all the tribes to stand up: their lives are threatened At that time, everything was done very quickly, so we quickly learned the language ... And, everyone became a habit, when you do nt speak Chinese, it is equivalent to death, you will also find that My own language can be forgotten so quickly. " What a threat is this to enable a group of tribes to learn to speak such a difficult language in a short time? Xu Yun couldn''t help but marvel at the suffering these people suffered here. Patriarch, everything is my fault! Yuan Bo thumped and knelt in front of the Pakel patriarch: If it were not for me, these people ... cough ... would not come here to hurt you ... I am guilty, and I am ashamed of the ancestors and gods of the Pakel The patriarch punished me! " In the face of Yuanbo''s request, everyone felt that they didn''t understand it. It was Yuanbo who brought someone to save his clan, but now he in turn wants to plead with his clan to forgive him. What a reason, Zuo Meiyan they anyway No one can understand the behavior of Yuanbo. According to Wu Yuandong''s understanding, it was that everyone exclaimed that Yuan Bo was a national hero, and then served with good wine and meat, and lifted the big sedan to serve. Starting from today, the former patriarch was laid off directly, and Yuan Bo will hold the throne ceremony tomorrow. From now on, he is the Tujia emperor of this Parker tribe. But the fact is completely the opposite. Yuanbo became a guilty sinner, and none of the saved people would stand up and speak for Yuanbo. They all looked at Yuanbo with the same eyes as the enemy, as if Yuanbo is their enemy, Yuanbo is to blame! Indistinctly, some tribesmen have started to talk out loudly, and the first questioning voice came out of the crowd: did you do such a thing to the Parker tribe, did you still have a face to come back! Those who betrayed their ancestors are not qualified to continue to return to this land! " Correct! That''s right! You are a traitor of the Parker tribe, and your return to this land again is an insult to ancestors and gods! Another voice was also questioning. If it were not for you, the Parker would not suffer such humiliation! " What are you doing back! You traitor should die in the outside world! People who betray race should not live in this world! " ... " Everyone''s words became more and more excited and more and more radical. Yuan Bo has been kneeling down on the ground and silently endured all this. He knows that it really originated from him, so he is willing to bear all the verbal abuse of his people. He is sorry for them. This insult is nothing to him. Xu Yun can understand Yuanbo''s thoughts, so he has been standing beside Yuanbo silently, without saying a word for him. Perhaps Yuanbo wanted this kind of scolding, so that the big rock in his heart could last forever, so that even if he died, he could look away. But not everyone can understand all this as Xu Yun, and some people will not look down. Wang Ze and the Zhang brothers have long lost sight of them, but because Xu Yun has not spoken, neither of them dare to say anything. Others also had an idea with them, and could not hold back. Finally, Zuo Meiyan could not see it anymore, but she didn''t have time to wait for Xu Yun to make a splash before saying: Hello! Is your group getting water in your head! Are you sick? Yuan Bo is your life-saving benefactor! Do you treat benefactors like that! If it was nt for Yuanbo to take us to rescue you, are you still digging pits, okay? He is your life-saving benefactor, not your sinner. Now you can stand and speak with us like this, it is because Yuanbo risked his life in exchange. You not only thanked him, but also insulted and Scolding him, I think you people should not be saved, you should continue to do your hard work! Then you feel comfortable in your heart? ! " The unfamiliar woman made all the Parker clan shut their mouths. Seriously, they have never seen such a fierce woman. And how powerful are the people brought by these Yuanbo, they have also seen before, since they can defeat the nine captains of the viper expedition, they can also rule here like them. Meiyan, you shut up. Xu Yun suddenly said lightly: This is a matter within Yuanbo''s family. As outsiders, we are not qualified to intervene. " When Zuo Meiyan heard Xu Yun''s words, he was naturally more angry: what did you say? Xu Yun, you tell me again, is nt Yuanbo your brother, have nt you drunk tiger whip and worshipped the handle? Do you have the heart to watch your brother who worships being so insulted? Because of their serious injuries, they now have to kneel in front of them and pray for mercy! What is this called! " Brother Xu Yun ... Zuo Zuo is right, I can''t stand it anymore. Wu Yuandong is not an impulsive person, even he said this, it seems that Yuanbo''s people are really too harsh on him: I don''t care whether Yuanbo is your brother, but now A hero who saves the tribe is like a traitor who betrayed the tribe. I can''t understand it! " For the first time, Lin Ge did nt do what Xu Yun meant. He clicked on the bones of his fists: Hey, I ca nt stand it anymore ... Lao Tzu put the words here today, I can ignore your race Internal affairs, however, if anyone arbitrarily buckled Yuan Bo brother''s **** pot, then don''t blame me for being unkind to him! " Lin Ge! Xu Yun glared at him, they still didn''t understand the previous things, so they would say this. Brother Yun, don''t be angry with Brother Lin. Today, we are also fighting with Brother Lin! Who dares to scold Yuanbo again! Our brother is not willing! Zhang Wuning said: Brother Yun, if the brothers do something wrong, go back and punish you casually! But people breathe a sigh of relief, and seeing such a suffocating thing, we can''t let it go! " Zhang Yongliang clearly supported his brother''s words. He nodded seriously, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. Even if he had a fight with Yuanbo and Lin Ge, he didn''t know each other. Zuo Yeming was even more straightforward. Without taking a word, he pulled out the ninth whip of Voldemort and pumped it **** the ground. The only Wang Ze who did not show his position silently crossed the knife in front of him. It seems that who dares to talk about Yuan Bo again, then he will directly cut someone. In an instant, Yuanbo received strong support from his brothers. This kind of touch was something he had never had in his life, but this time he could not accept such support, because in the depths of his own heart, he was Parker Sinner of the tribe. No one can change this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 564: Sunshine of the Parker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is why Xu Yun will not help Yuanbo speak, because Xu Yun will understand Yuanbo''s inner world and experience the culture of this race at a deeper level than others. If standing in the ethnic culture of the Parker ethnic group, Yuanbo as a person who introduces outsiders into the group is a great villain who is to blame. Thank you for your kindness, but sinners are sinners. Yuan Bodao: I came back this time and did not intend to get the forgiveness of the patriarch. I just hope to save my clan people from the depths of the water. Now that they have escaped from the depths of the water, my task has been completed. Now I have to do It is the atonement, and the mistakes I made should be borne by me. " Zuo Meiyan is completely speechless: how can you be so brainless, even if you were wrong before, how much time ago? At least you have saved all your people now, you have done more than you did! Even if there are faults and sins, then you have already completed self-redemption, why should you be humiliated by them? " After all, Zuo Meiyan got up and pointed to the patriarch and the patriarchs: you feel your own conscience and ask, who of you can save yourself and your family from that group of people? Is it right now without Yuanbo? You only remember the mistakes he made, why do nt you remember that he just helped you? I ask you to think about it. If it wasn''t for his help, could you talk to him like this now, could you blame him like that? Totally impossible! Will he be seriously injured in the evening? It is simply impossible! " For the first time, the Parker patriarch felt the inner confusion. This strange woman taught them a second way of thinking. He suddenly realized that it seemed to have a little meaning, and it seemed that Yuanbo was not so sinful. But the mistakes committed are the mistakes that can never be erased, not to mention the mistakes Yuanbo committed to bring the sinful aliens into their clan and destroy their homeland as they are now , There is black smoke everywhere. You are right, Yuanbo really saved us in the hands of these people. But this is what he should do, because he put us in the hands of this group of people. The Parker patriarch said: We have the rules of our own ancestors ... These things cannot be interfered by foreigners. " Sister, these people are the dogs who bite Lu Dongbin, and they don''t recognize good people. Let''s stop talking nonsense with them. Zuo Yeming said: Today we are here to help Yuanbo. Since we should do everything, let s go. If they do nt welcome Yuanbo, then we will take Yuanbo away. There are so many big hospitals in the city. Ask Yuanbo to seek medical treatment. Tianyu Group is so big, I do nt believe that there is no job for Yuanbo, and the outside world is always more exciting than they are here. " Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang strongly agreed with this proposal: Yes, if they do not welcome, then we will take the Yuanbo brothers away, we welcome, everyone will drink wine and eat meat every day together, so happy! Hahaha! " You better shut up, we want to get Yuanbo''s opinion. Xu Yundao: The blood of the Parker tribe flows in his bones. We have to respect him for any choice he makes. " Brother, if Yuan Bo chooses to sacrifice his ancestors to redeem himself, then you will respect his choice? Lin Ge''s words were like a needle that deeply penetrated Xu Yun''s heart. This question was too sharp. At least Xu Yun would not dare to think about it for a while. Maybe Yuanbo would really make this choice. Xu Yun s eyes stayed on Yuanbo, and he squeezed out a few words: as long as it is not a problem solved by death, I will respect him ... if I must use death to atone for sins, then I would rather not have to use this to atone for this sin. " Finally, at this moment, everyone became a unified front. As long as Yuanbo himself or his people wanted to threaten Yuanbo''s life, they would definitely not agree. The head of the Parker tribe suddenly said: I know that today all the people of the Parker tribe, including me, can regain their freedom, and they cannot be separated from all of you. You are the benefactors of the Parker tribe, including Yuanbo. It is the benefactor of the Parker tribe. We sincerely thank you, sincerely, and sincerely thank you. " This is still a human word. Zuo Meiyan is quite satisfied with this answer: Patriarch, you do nt have to thank us. Xie Yuanbo is just fine. If it s not him, we ca nt come here to find this trouble. Yeah! " Today, you really want to thank Yuanbo. Lin Ge also said: He left that day, not to abandon you, he was bewitched by the bad guys, and went out to make money as a killer, because those people told him that as long as he earned enough 100 million, they could redeem you in their hands . These bad guys only gave him a card number, and every time he earned money was transferred to that card number, even he himself did not know how much he did for you and how much money he made. Even if he is guilty, should he? " Perhaps Yuan Bo really did enough. The Pakel patriarch nodded and helped Yuan Bo up: You are the bravest warrior of the Parker tribe. Protecting the Parker tribe is your eternal duty ... good boy, It s great to see you again ... we all thought you would never come back ... " The atmosphere of the entire Parker tribe fell into the touch of a tribe. Patriarch, now that you are all free, you can live according to your own lifestyle. Xu Yundao: Yuan Bo certainly has something wrong with him, but his heart ultimately belongs to the Parker tribe. Now he has come to complete his redemption. I hope you can forgive him and we will not stay any longer. If there is a chance, I will see you again. " Xu Yun suddenly mentioned leaving, Yuan Bo froze for a moment, but he didn''t do any retention. Xu Yun did everything for his reasons. go? Zuo Mei stunned for a moment: Where did he go in the middle of the night? Go to the sleeping bag and tent again? Can''t we spend a night here, after all, there is a house here, OK, can you die if you leave tomorrow? " Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan''s opinions are different, Xu Yun shrugged: Well, let everyone decide, agree with my point of view, stand behind me, agree with Zuo Meiyan''s point of view, just stand ... " Before saying this, everyone walked to Zuo Meiyan''s side in obscurity. Even Lin Ge, who absolutely obeyed the captain''s order, was finally shaken and grinned at Xu Yun: Brother, this time I I really think that Mei Yan''s words make sense. " All right, all right, you really don''t think of me as the captain, have you forgotten what command is greater than the sky? Xu Yun is really helpless. When the captain s decision is wrong, the deputy captain can also put forward different opinions. Zuo Meiyan said: What do you say? right? " Correct! " How can we have a deputy captain? Xu Yun wasn''t convinced, just nine people. What other captain, deputy captain, what kind of joke? Everyone''s fingers were uniformly pointed at Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan was complacent and said: How, do you have an opinion? I am the deputy captain who is expected to do so. I have the right to correct the captain when he makes a wrong decision and let him make the right decision. " Xu Yun patted his head, completely lost to this group of guys. The Parker Patriarch also spoke at this time: You are the life-saving benefactors of our people, we deserve to entertain, use our best wine, and our best bacon. Today is the day of our Parker resurrection All the benefactors stay and celebrate with us! " Celebrate! Xu Yun, did you hear that? People kept us. Zuo Meiyan proudly said: Hurry up and agree, we haven''t eaten a serious day. " Xu Yun was helpless. He also knew that all the brothers are now physically and mentally tired. They just drink water and eat chocolate all day. Although the calories and physical strength are preserved, it is not a meal. But he couldn''t tell. There was a feeling that this kind of feeling was telling him that he had to go, he had to go. The Parker tribe is a land of right and wrong and should not be kept for long. Brothers, since the patriarch invited you, then do nt leave. Yuan Bo also kept saying: Brother Yun, I really do not want you to leave, let our brother have another drink in two nights? Cough ... " Is your body ok? Xu Yundao, he was well aware of Lu Bei''s strength in the blow. Yuan Bo patted his chest: It s no problem to say that it s fake, but at least my body is stronger than Xue Xiong. Although his punching power is strong, my ability to fight is also strong ... Ha ha The king of the wild boar failed to kill me. I am afraid this fist will not kill me. " Fortunately, this guy''s physical fitness is abnormal, and any one who is present may not be able to bear this punch. Xu Yun smiled slightly and nodded: Well, as long as you are fine, then I will stay with you for a drink. " Haha, so you agree? Zuo Meiyan cheered: The big guys are fine, relax tonight, do nt get drunk! " The Parker patriarch ordered to clean the bodies of these people and all the messy things on the scene, and ordered people to dig their own brewed wine for many years, take out the most abundant food, and lit a campfire to entertain Friends from afar. After finally getting rid of the doomed haze, the Parker tribes also danced a unique bonfire dance after grief, and used it to thank all of them for saving them. Xu Yun''s mood was very relaxed. Yuan Bo didn''t know whether he would meet again in the future, so he drank many glasses of wine with him, and finally Xu Yun didn''t know how much he had drunk. Others are also very happy. The old brewed wine of the Parker is very mellow and the degree is quite high. It is very comfortable to drink the heart. So unconsciously, everyone seemed to drink too much, and laughter accompanied them loudly for a long time, for a long time, and I did not know when Xu Yun and they all fell asleep in a daze. After a few days of exhaustion and tiredness, my mind is flooded, and the feeling of being able to rest completely makes everyone feel particularly comfortable. In the end, even Xu Yun relaxed his final defense and fell into a deep sleep. Even Xu Yun is completely unconscious, which is definitely not a normal phenomenon ... but since this time, who can wake up? At the last moment of consciousness, Xu Yun''s mind flashed a terrible thought. Even the wine with the highest degree will not make them all drunk like this? In any case, they are also good masters, right? Is it ... there is something in the wine! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 565: En Jiang Qiu Bao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although this idea has risen, Xu Yun had no awareness at this time. He just had a very easy dream. The Parker tribe can keep it, which is regarded as his brother who Yuanbo had treated him. Love, what Xu Yun does not want to owe most is human feelings, Yuanbo helped him, he will help Yuanbo. All the laughter and laughter gradually disappeared, and Xu Yun could no longer hear any sound. When he woke up again, he only felt weak and weak, and many joints were hurt. When Xu Yun opened his eyes completely, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. He was entwined by a steel chain tightly wrapped around a huge iron-copper pillar. After trying to exert force, Xu Yun even had a little effort. Not used! It s just that he himself is nothing. What makes Yun Yun unacceptable is not only him, everyone in their team, Lin Ge, Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Yeming, Wu Yuandong, Wang Ze, Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang all They are all like themselves, tightly wrapped around the huge iron and copper pillars behind them by thick steel chains. No one can move for half a minute. And around the few of them, the Pakel tribes were standing, and beside the Pakel patriarch, Yuan Bo was also tied to a cross-shaped shelf by Wuhuada. Looking at this posture, Xu Yun knew that things weren''t going well. He tried to escape again with luck, but his state of mind was like being sealed by something. At this time, Lin Ge, who was also **** next to Xu Yun, slowly opened his eyes. His response was the same as Xu Yun, he was also trying to struggle for capacity, but he couldn''t move at all half a point: Brother, what happened? " Xu Yun shook his head, he didn''t know what happened, but he knew it was definitely not a good thing. It seems that the Parker people rescued by them yesterday are preparing to revenge against them. If there is no wrong guess, they, a group of foreigners, may be buried today with Yuanbo, the sinner in the eyes of the Parker people. No wonder yesterday Xu Yun''s heart will have that ominous premonition, it turns out that this unpleasant thing will happen today. Knowing that the situation would be so serious, he should decisively lead the team away. At this time, Wu Yuandong and Zuo Meiyan and others also opened their eyes one after another. It seems that the other party fainted them. The medicine is particularly strong. According to their own strength, each person''s recovery time is different. But in any case, this thing that can stun them is definitely not a vulgar thing. Alcohol can''t make each of them drunk like this. Xu Yun! What''s wrong? Why are we tied to the pillar! Zuo Meiyan''s surprise was even more exaggerated than others. After all, she was a girl. She lost consciousness for one night, which made her unacceptable. When she thought that she must be drugged, she had an urge to kill. You calm down. I think the patriarch has something to tell us. Xu Yundao: It is now obvious that the Parker people do not welcome us, let alone us, they do not even welcome Yuanbo. Yuanbo''s treatment seems to be more advanced than us ... " After all, Xu Yun looked at Yuan Bo''s bound cross. Zhang Yongliang immediately shouted in the direction of the Parker patriarch: Fuck! You are an old king! Laozi worked hard to save you and your clan, you are so kind to Laozi! Hurry up and let me go, do you believe me or not? " You are doing this to revenge! Wang Ze was also angry: Do you forget who helped you regain your homeland? Patriarch, when you were toasting yesterday, you said it was better than singing. How do you turn your face faster than turning a book? Jerk ... " Wu Yuandong said indifferently: It''s useless. They even tied Yuanbo, not to mention us. " Zuo Ye Mingqi''s brain is about to explode: Pharaoh Eight! What exactly do you mean! We are your life-saving benefactors, do we treat life-saving benefactors like this! You will be condemned by doing so. I wipe it. Lao Tzu warns you that if you dare to move our fingers, someone will come to control you again and let you work day and night! " After the crowd scolded, the Pakel patriarch finally couldn''t help but say: the purpose of your coming here is not to control us, or to force us to destroy our homes, just like those people, not to Is that the so-called treasure underground? Your group of decent things ... " I bother! People who are so calm about Lin Ge can''t help it: old ghost, food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be talked about indiscriminately! Be a little conscience. If we want to occupy your homeland and control you, will we drink with you yesterday? Can you have the opportunity to tie us here today? Use your brain before doing things! " Zuo Meiyan is also anxious: Yes! You ask Yuan Bo, what are we doing here this time! We are just to help him! I knew that you were so unconscionable, and gave the old lady 10 billion yuan, and the old lady would not come here softly. " At this time, Yuan Bo, who was tied to the cross, also raised his head: You ... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry ... Everything is because of me ... I''m sorry you ... " Do nt just be sorry, I m sorry for your hair, you explain it to your people. Zhang Wuning said: You tell them, what are we doing here! " Wu Yuandong smiled coldly: I am afraid that it would be meaningless for Yuanbo to explain. If he said what they would listen to, he would not fall like ours. Looking at this posture today, they are planning to bring Yuanbo with us. " I wipe! Zuo Yeming yelled, struggling hard, and cursed at the Pakel patriarch: Do nt give Lao Tzu a chance, you dare give Lao Tzu a chance, Lao Tzu must strip you alive! " The Parker patriarch, with no expression on his face and no sense of self-blame, said flatly to them: Yuan Bo''s heart has been completely replaced, he has been corrupted by you, he has become your eagle dog, the chess piece you use . All these blame him for being too simple, I want him to accept the baptism of the gods again. You guys do nt want to act anymore, I heard it yesterday. " Xu Yun puzzled: What did you hear? Patriarch, we do nt have any ambitions. Is there something that misunderstood us? We can say something clearly. Do nt be impulsive. " By this time, do you still pretend? Parker patriarch said: When you were fighting with Lu Bei yesterday, I was lying next to him. He said he wanted to share with you, but you were unwilling. You said that since you can take possession of it all by yourself, why should you share with him? ... Hum, you are all the same sinners! You all just want to occupy our homeland. " Xu Yun really can''t cry or laugh, hey, let me go, is this old man too naive? Patriarch, I ... I am really convinced! Xu Yundao: What I said to Lu Bei was not true at all. I just disturbed his mind. I was picking things up. This is called psychological struggle, you know? Don''t you really think I will occupy your Parker territory? " Everyone laughed helplessly, it turned out to be a misunderstanding. Zuo Meiyan''s face also smiled helplessly: My God, how can there be such a simple person in your world, patriarch, Xu Yun called Ji Jiang Fa, understand? " I went, since it was a misunderstanding, then hurry up and let us go. Lin Ge was also crying and laughing. However, things are not as optimistic as they thought, this misunderstood point of view, only they think so. The Parker people do not think so, they still think it is Xu Yun they are making up lies to deceive them. The Pakel patriarch continued: our simplicity and kindness made us suffer. Perhaps our ancestors were right, we should be fierce. Only if we continue to retain the tradition of eating human flesh and blood, foreign talents will be afraid of us! Today I will not be fooled again, and I will never believe any foreigners. Now that the gods have arranged so, I will use your flesh and blood to restore the traditions of our people. " What does this mean? ! Zuo Meiyan''s face changed in a moment, and her mind suddenly appeared Feng Ying''s previous warning to her. Feng Ying said that the Parker people are a cannibal, because they did a lot in Xing''anling This kind of thing will be rushed into the ice and snow. It seems that God saw them have repentance and gave them such a blessing to survive ... Cannibal ... I''ll just go! Zuo Meiyan felt sick just thinking about it. If he really became the lunch of these people, then ... hey, there is really no way to imagine. ready! " At the order of the patriarch, a group of people began to transport combustibles such as dry firewood under the iron pillars to which eight of them were tied. Xu Yun was embarrassed at that time. This iron pillar looks like it was the iron cannon used by King Wang to kill Zhongliang! Does this product have to burn their living cannons to death and then eat them while roasting the meat? I wipe your uncle! Xu Yun can''t help it anymore. Patriarch, I looked at Yuan Bo''s face and didn''t turn your face! If you insist on doing this, do nt blame us for being rude to you! Xu Yundao: You better stop now! You can also use this kind of perverted means, you are too humane! " Zuo Yeming was stunned for a moment, and then asked: What is artillery? " Wu Yuandong''s throat knotted, swallowed a spit, and the sweat on his forehead burst out: When King Wang was in power, there was a record in the history to suppress a cruel punishment set by the rebels. There is a method of shelling. It is to heat the copper pillars to heat them, and roast people directly on the copper pillars ... " What the hell! Zuo Yeming was almost scared, this is too cruel, no, it can''t be described as cruel, this is abnormal! If he died like this, he would rather be beaten to death by a shot. Watching the crowd put dry wood under the iron pillar, Zuo Yeming knew that Wu Yuandong was really not kidding. Zuo Meiyan also panicked God child: Yuan Bo! You let them stop! We are here to help you, how can you treat us like this, Yuanbo! " Yuan Bo looked up at them with ashes, and finally looked at Xu Yun. He wanted to help them, but he really couldn''t resist: Brother Yun ... I''m sorry. I should nt have let you come from the beginning. I should have thought that the patriarch would never allow foreigners to enter our homeland ... it s my responsibility ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 566: Death threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Lin Ge heard it, he immediately turned his face: Yuan Bo, you said that you already knew ... even so, did you not remind us? Is it that you are going to use us from the beginning! Huh, my brother is so dedicated to help you, treats you as a good brother to pay attention to, but you are now in this way to repay his kindness to you, are you doing this too much? ! " Yuan Bo was also deeply blaming himself. He never thought he would do this kind of thing. However, in the face of the suffering tribe, he finally did something incredible. He swears that he absolutely didn''t want to use them from the beginning, but the more he ended up worrying that the patriarch would perform an enemies'' revenge, he always had a fluke mentality. Now that things have happened, the wood has become a boat, and raw rice is cooked into rice. If you want to change the status quo, you really can only look forward to witnessing a miracle moment. When Xu Yun did not wake up, Yuanbo pleaded with the patriarch, but even if he knocked his head, he could not change the patriarch''s decision. The patriarch is determined to cut off all sources of sin. Stop talking. Xu Yun stopped Lin Ge: Yuanbo would never want to use me from the beginning. I believe in him because he regards me as a brother. No one is strange about this matter. If it is blame, it can only be blamed on the patriarch, his old man is too old, and his mind is not clear. If I knew this, I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Ha ha, patriarch, I want to ask you, have you ever thought about it, if I want to occupy your Parker homeland, when I first entered this land with Yuanbo, should I not choose What about leaving? " The head of the Parker tribe is now Wang Ba eating scales, and he is determined to eliminate the troubles for the Parker tribe: I remember you, the first time Yuan Bo brought a foreigner in, it was you. At that time we were very scared, but then as we learned about you, we discovered that you are a good person. But even if you are a good person, if it were not for you, Yuanbo would not bring in strange foreigners for the second time. Because of your kindness, both Yuanbo and us naively think that foreigners are friendly. It has led to the most humiliating suffering in the world of the Parker people. If you are a friend of the Parker people, it is better to say that you are the source of the evil of the Parker people. Sin sinner. Today I will use you to pay tribute to the ancestors of the Parker tribe, so that their anger can be calmed down, that is, you need the blood of a sinner. " You fart! Lin Ge scolded: Old things, we look at you older and give you face! The mistakes made by the group of **** were committed by the group of bastards. Why should I ask my brother to honor your ancestors! Are your ancestors like you, old **** with confusing brains! " I heard for the first time that someone honored his ancestors with a benefactor. Zuo Meiyan was also angry: Patriarch, aren''t you afraid that your ancestors would drill out of the ground and smoke you this old confused? Your name is En Jiang Qiu Bao, the dog bites Lu Dongbin, and I do nt know how it is popular! If you dare to start against us, you will definitely hit five thunderbolts every day, not to die. All of your family, will be controlled by bad guys sooner or later! " Faced with this curse, the Parker tribes were very angry. After all, this is their most humiliating history. Now, Zuo Meiyan takes it out and talks about things, which of course will make them unacceptable. So everyone adds firewood faster. Zuo Yeming shook his head speechlessly: Sister, stop cursing and stop scolding. It is estimated that this dead old man will ignite us. I really ca nt think that I will be planted in such a place where birds do nt shit, and the way of death is so cruel, God is too unfair. I have lived with my sister for so many years. The girl has nt pushed it, wo nt it make me so sad in the end? " Unexpectedly, our brother was born in the snow nest, and finally died in the snow nest. Zhang Wuning was so open to see: Brother, we can finally die with our Zhang family''s benefactor. We are not losing money. It seems that the previous life is a virtue, otherwise God will not be so kind to us. Even if we fall down, we will help Brother Yun to send the devil all the way! He never gave me a chance to kill Red Scorpion. " Zhang Yongliang nodded hard, and then shook his head again: Brother Yun is a good person, and he certainly would not go to Yincao with us, and he would definitely go to heaven. " You two are quite optimistic, ha ha ha, life is nothing more than a blink of an eye, 30 years, 50 years. Wu Yuandong deeply sighed: My life should have been explained two years earlier, and now I can live more these days, and I can meet such fateful Xu Yun brothers. Although this life is a bit shorter, it is worth it, at least in this life. If there is no confidant in life who can admire himself, even if he lived a hundred years old, he would have lived in vain. " Wang Ze laughed bitterly: You are really good, one is more optimistic than the other, but I am not as open-minded as you. It does nt matter if I die ... but I really ca nt bear to look at President Zuo ... It s just that I m not capable, and I do nt have the ability to save the people who have been kind to me in this life. President Zuo, don''t blame me. " I''m not that hypocritical. Zuo Mei snorted. Since she was dead anyway, she suddenly became open-minded: Sister has no regrets in her life. At least I am the only woman who can die with Xu Yun. Humph, Xu Yun, we will be separated from your other cuties by then. At that time, you are my own. " Lin Ge chuckled: Brother, it seems that you are the most loss-free, even at this time, Mei Yan sister can be thankful for this. I''m losing money, I haven''t met a woman who can be so stubborn to me. Haha, I really do nt know if I should regret it. If I went to Dongying myself, the matter of the Nakamura family was handled by Zege, would nt I face this kind of embarrassment today, after all, Zege has more experience than me If he is here now, he might think of a way out. " You are naive again. Zuo Yeming shook his head: Even my brother-in-law couldn''t think of a way. Do you think there is another way for your family Xie Feize? " Lin Ge was not convinced: that might be the case, but if my brother Ge Ze took your place, and today he and my brother Yun discussed with each other, maybe something really has changed. " Several people have become more and more open-minded in their mutual narratives and vomiting, and at least none of them just felt the fear of this lynching. There was a bitter smile in Xu Yun''s heart, and I really didn''t know if I should say something or not. All of today''s conditions are due to his mistakes, and if he was not too careless, this would not happen. But now is not the time to regret leaving yesterday. If yesterday did leave, Yuanbo would definitely be executed today. Xu Yun does not want anyone around him to have an incident, and of course Yuanbo is included. But now he was really helpless. The medicinal properties made him unable to exert any strength on him. This feeling was completely helpless. Arabica Ula digs ... The patriarch suddenly stood in front of Yuanbo and began to read the mantra. What is this mantra? Perhaps only his patriarch knew that he was circling around Yuanbo while reading. At this time, the four tribes carried a huge long chopping board and came not far away. The chopping board was densely covered with short blades, and each one was so sharp. Xu Yun''s eyes widened suddenly. Could it be said that the patriarch''s patriarch would grant Yuan Bo capital punishment? At this time, Yuan Bo spoke for the last time: Patriarch! I beg you again! I swear in the honor of gods and ancestors that these of my friends definitely did not come to the detriment of our Parker people! They really came to help us! I can accept this hundred and eight knife atonement baptism. I can use my blood to eliminate all the sins and mistakes I have committed. I just beg you to let my friends go! please! If it was not for them to help me, I would not come back here today! " The last petition was heartbreaking pain. Yuanbo never seemed to think that he would live alive when he came back, but when the patriarch really wanted to deal with Xu Yun, he really could nt go without asking, Xu Yun was him The best brother in this life. Even better than all the brothers in the clan. impossible! The patriarch pointed to Xu Yun and said: This man is the source of all sin, and he brought you into the abyss of sin. I must use his flesh to honor our ancestors, and let all our people eat his flesh, never forever. Forget this sinner who caused us great suffering! " What the **** is this **** logic! The patriarch''s stubbornness has inspired Xu Yun''s anger in all of them to maximum patience. If it weren''t for the **** drug that made them all weak and weak, I am afraid that after these people really broke out, they dared to slaughter the entire Parker tribe. Xu Yun thought a lot during this period of time. He was worried that Lin Ge conveyed to him the intoxicating words of the ancient **** operator. He was afraid that Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er would be in danger in Shenjiang. He was worried that Qiu Yan and Guoguo would also suffer at school Harassment and infringement, worried about the group of brothers in Hedong, worried that Tang Jiu s project on Qindao would not be in trouble if he was not able to deal with it, and worried that Dongying s group of **** would solve the domestic affairs. Will not harass Diaoguidao again, worrying that the group of brothers of Dragon Fury will lose money when they fight the Kurozuka Special Forces ... In short, he has a lot of things to worry about, and he still has a lot to worry about. Seriously, if it is possible, he will not choose to face death at any price, because many people need him, because his death will make many people at a loss. Smiling is the calmest acceptance in the face of death. The smile on Xu Yun''s face is so peaceful: Patriarch, I can accept all your punishment. I admit that I am the source of the sins of the Parker, but I hope you can promise me one thing, they are innocent, they are all here for the first time with me, they are benefactors who have helped you, they have not Bringing sin into the Parker tribe is all my fault. If you want to punish, just punish me alone, so that your gods will be satisfied. " With a buzz, everyone''s brains were blank. Xu Yun even asked himself to bear all the punishment at the last moment. He hoped to use his own life in exchange for the lives of everyone else. Perhaps this is where Xu Yun''s personal charm lies, even in the most critical moment, he can still keep a clear head. But how could everyone agree with him? When Xu Yun put forward the conditions, everyone shouted in unison: No! No! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 567: Xu Yun Squad hangs for a moment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Who dares to move me man! Old lady, I won''t let him go by being a ghost! Zuo Meiyan saw the Pakel patriarch''s gaze on Xu Yun, and then screamed: "I have white lips and bamboo leaves, and I can do it!" As long as there is something wrong with Xu Yun here today, I will absolutely flatten this place! Old things, you better remember me! " This anger is not unreasonable. She knew that things would happen in this way. She should tell Feng Yun''s advice in advance. The original wildness of these people was so strong. And Xu Yun said yesterday that if she had to stay at any campfire celebration, she would not get into trouble today. If something happens to Xu Yun, the culprit in Zuo Meiyan''s heart is herself. She must not allow this kind of thing to happen, because she should never be regarded as the culprit that hurt Xu Yun! She wanted Xu Yun to be safe, even if she was swallowed alive by this group of disgusting cannibals. Eat me if you want to eat, my old lady, my fine skin and tender meat, is much stronger than Xu Yun, what is the meat of their men! Zuo Meiyan continued: If you don''t want me to retaliate in the future, let them go, kill me, kill me one to honor your ancestors, and let me give everyone else! I only warn you once! ! " sister! What nonsense are you talking about! Zuo Yeming glared: If you have to die, then I will die. Anyway, I wo nt be upset. This life will only cause you trouble ... " Xu Yun shouted sharply: Don''t fight anymore! These are meaningless words. What they want is my source of sin! Have a half-cent relationship with you! Do nt talk nonsense if you do nt know! If it were not for me to disturb the tranquility of the Parker tribe, maybe the people of the Viper Expedition would never find it here! The punishment I should bear is inevitable. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: But you are just here with good intentions to help Yuanbo save his tribe, all this is to help the Parker tribe, without bringing them any source of evil. You should not be punished. I believe that the ancestors of the Parker tribe are reasonable people and will not let the patriarch casually kill innocents! Yuanbo, do you say yes or no! " Yuan Bo, who was tied to the cross, roared up in the sky: Yes--! ! ! " Patriarch, let them go! Xu Yun''s gaze was like a sharp lightning bolt, which pierced into the eyes of the Pakel patriarch. He shivered all over, almost unable to violate Xu Yun''s order. However, at the last moment, the patriarch kept his awake, he slowly shook his head: because you all know the location of the Parker homeland, so I ca nt let any of you go back, if you want the Parker to live forever Without being disturbed, then I can''t let any foreigner leave alive. Only in this way can the root of all evil be eliminated. And the girl said just now that if she was given the opportunity, I believe she would really level the Parker tribe. " Zuo Meiyan struggled for a long time and still had no signs of breaking away. She gritted her teeth and scolded: Dead old man, do you think the old lady is laughing at you! The old lady said it! " Lin Ge smiled bitterly: I do nt know if my master can know that I was made a barbeque by a savage here, and he said, if his old man really goes crazy, he will definitely break the ring. He has already washed his hands in the golden basin and is no longer killing people, don''t force him ... " As a closed disciple of the evil god, Lin Ge was very pleased by the evil god, if anyone really dared to kill Lin Ge. The old man of the evil **** will definitely crack his own revenge on this closed disciple, but it will not be so easy to end. Haha, our Sanlian president has always said that we will deal with me personally, if we know that I have been dealt with by a group of semi-primitives. I''m afraid I will come here to burn everything to ashes before I''m willing. Wu Yuandong also said lightly: Ha ha, there is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, you Parker will be responsible for your stupid behavior. " Patriarch, listen to me, I can let them swear never to come to this place to trouble you! But you must promise me, let them go, I can die here for atonement, but they can''t! Xu Yundao: If you do nt want the forces behind them to come to your trouble, you will let them all go! I swear by my ancestors that I definitely have a way to prevent them from retaliating against you! " Zuo Meiyan first rejected Xu Yun: Impossible! As long as they dare to let me go, I will absolutely dare to destroy them! " Are you stupid? Why make a fearless sacrifice! It s better for me to die alone than everyone else! Xu Yun said angrily: Zuo Meiyan, don''t you think about it for your Zuo family, if your brother dies, your family will die! If both me and you are dead, who will fulfill Father Zhang''s last wish? Qindao Film Plaza is waiting for you to complete it! Lin Ge, you promised me that you must help me take care of the person I let you take care of. Immediately after leaving here, go to the Gu Zuiren and let him figure out where they are going to be the safest! " Xu Yun has already started his own arrangement, but the patriarch patriarch said lightly: Xu Yun, I did not promise you ... And, I will never promise you, as long as you all die here, I can naturally Cut off the source of all evil. I will not believe your words, I will not let go of sin, and let sin have a chance to hurt my people! " Xu Yun has been saying good things to this patriarch, but this old thing angered him three times and five times: Enough! I have made enough concessions. If you do nt believe it, you can try it! If you kill all of us, I promise that your family will be destroyed within a year! Patriarch, you should remember those who came here with me last time! If you do nt want them to find here, then do as I say! " The patriarch was really shocked this time. Of course he remembered the many people Xu Yun brought back. It seems that there is a source of sin outside, and that the source of sin is not just one ... how can he be good! If you let them go, I can guarantee that all of you Parker will live peacefully. Xu Yun saw the hesitation of the patriarch: Patriarch, I hope you will seriously consider what is the most important thing. If you must revenge, then do not blame the gods to punish you. " The Pakel patriarch pondered for a while: I ca nt believe your words at all, and now I do nt have the time to argue with you ... The time has come, it s time for the mutineers to redeem their sins with blood! " With these words finished, the four people who carried the desk put the short-bladed thing in front of the patriarch. The patriarch even leaned over and picked up a knife, walked to Yuanbo, and then for a while. Incantation. Yuan Bo lowered his head and seemed to be fully prepared to bear everything. What is this for? Bleeding Yuanbo? Yuan Bo, every level of sin, will bear the relative level of knife punishment. The Parker patriarch said: And you committed the heaviest sin, so you have to bear the capital punishment of all 108 piercings. Are you ready? " Yuan Bo nodded: Patriarch, I''m ready for everything. I just want to beg you one last time, don''t hurt them. " You just need to prepare yourself. No need to worry about them! The Pakel patriarch reprimanded: When atonement, you can''t think about other things, you have to tell the gods the crimes you have committed over and over again! If the gods will forgive you, then you will survive when the knife is resolved. If the gods do not forgive you, then you can only go to heaven and atone with our ancestors. " Xu Yun scolded and said: Absurd! More than one hundred knives can penetrate people into dice, what other life can he take! Even if the gods forgive him, he will die of bloodthirsty! What''s more, in order to save you from such a serious injury, you can still do this behavior, it is simply inhumane! " Your source of sin is not qualified to speak! Without waiting for the patriarch to speak, the person next to the patriarch could not control it anymore. He lit a torch, and then walked to the big iron pillar where Xu Yun was. He threw the torch under the firewood under Xu Yun''s iron pillar without hesitation . The dry firewood was of course violently bursting out of the flames, and in a flash, the fire rose! In this fire, even if the iron pillars are not hot, Xu Yun above the fire will be cooked. Son of a bitch! Zuo Mei smoked hysterically, but everything was too late, and the flames under Xu Yun grew bigger and bigger. The matter completely fell into an uncontrollable state. When the fire was burning, the patriarch waved his first short blade into Yuanbo''s shoulder. Yuan Bo gritted his teeth and refrained from making a sound, his suffocated red face, and his lips shivered a little: Brother Yun ... If there is an afterlife, Yuan Bo will be a bull and a horse to repay you! " We **** shouldn''t come to save you barbarians! Lin Ge scolded the patriarch: let your people put out the fire! " No matter how they struggled, the Pakel patriarch did not mean to stop, silently picked up the second knife, and at this time, the guy who lit the firewood under Xu Yun lit another torch and went straight to Zuo Meiyan''s place. In front of the iron pillar. If you **** dare to burn my sister! Laozi will kill your family! Zuo Yeming''s heartbroken roar screamed: I burned Lao Tzu! Fuck! You **** not human! Son of a bitch! " But no matter how he scolded, the man resolutely threw the torch under Zuo Meiyan''s feet, and the fire ignited with a rush. Instead, Zuo Meiyan calmed down. In her mind at this moment, there was only the idea of ??being with Xu Yun. Even if you die, you have to die together. Xu Yun looked at the flames burning under Zuo Meiyan''s feet, and the whole person''s face was blue. He faced Yuan Bo''s direction and shouted with all his strength: Yuan Bo! I''m sorry for you in this matter! I said before that I want to help your clan, but now I have helped. Since your clan is so kind to me, don''t blame me for doing things that hurt your clan! Let me say sorry first! I have vowed that if anyone dares to hurt this woman, I will ask them to be buried with their lives! " Facing death, Zuo Meiyan even smiled. This is the most beautiful sweet word she has ever heard in her life. She can hear Xu Yun saying this, and she thinks that it is worthwhile to die. Unexpectedly, her status in Xu Yun''s heart is still very important ... The patriarch faced all this indifferently, and once again stabbed the second short blade into Yuanbo''s forearm! All the green muscles in Yuanbo''s forehead to the neck burst, but he still insisted that there was no voice. He knew he had no face crying, he hurt Brother Yun and all the benefactors who helped him ... what other face did he cry? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 568: reinforcement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a strong voice, Yuanbo said to the Pakel patriarch with a weak voice: Patriarch ... please extinguish the flames of other people''s feet anyway. Although I and Xu Yun are brothers and brothers, I really do nt have much time to work together, but I know him ... not a class of people who will never become a confidant, he will definitely do what he said, he said he will do it for that woman Letting the Parker tribe annihilate will surely be possible. As if I had vowed to rescue you in the hands of the group of viper expeditions, I said that there was nothing to be said about the things to be done. Xu Yun is a person like me ... The patriarch, for the sake of the clan, please believe me, do nt hurt the people he does nt want to hurt, otherwise, he would nt forgive us what the Parker did to him , Patriarch, do nt continue anymore, I am enough to atone for my sins, they really do not have any sin ...... Why should they be buried with me as a sinner. " The Pakel patriarch slowly left the short-bladed handle and stared at Yuanbo, his eyes showed a burst of heartache and regret: Yuanbo, do you know how I am not willing to give you, you are the most brave of the Parker Warrior, when you were three years old, I always liked you the most. I really do nt want to do this to you, but you did commit a heinous crime, and the source of this sin is these people ... If you are not these foreigners, you will not make mistakes, and the patriarch will never believe any other foreigners. ! " After a pause, the Pakel patriarch continued: Child, you must endure the punishment of this hundred and eight swords, I believe you will stick to it ... as long as the ancestors and gods forgive you and let you survive, You are still the bravest warrior of our Parker tribe ... Don''t blame the patriarch''s heart, the rules of the ancestors can''t be broken! " I accept the punishment ... Patriarch, quickly extinguish the fire under their feet. If you really think about the Parker, do nt hurt the people around Xu Yun ... Yuanbo still insists: believe me, he really Ability to make the entire Parker tribe annihilate, don''t provoke his bottom line, anyone''s patience is limited. " Why did he destroy our Parker? The patriarch sneered: Yuan Bo, do you know why I treat them like this today, using their aliens, this is called chopping grass and eradicating roots, and if I do nt want the Parker to face the danger of genocide in the future, I will thoroughly Let them lose this opportunity for revenge. If you want them to completely lose the chance of revenge, then completely wipe out their hope! " Yuan Bo''s breath is heavy: Don''t do this ... there are miracles in the world, just like what happened today, we had no hope of saving the race, but today there is still a miracle, patriarch, I beg you, don''t Continue to go wrong. Believe me, I really think about the Parker. " The patriarch still shook his head firmly: No, I am the patriarch, and everything is up to me. The last time this kind of big trouble happened inside the clan was because I believed you and thought that the foreigners were all friendly. Today I will never make the same mistake for the second time. Child, the stupid person is not me, but you. Why do nt you teach a lesson? " Seeing Yuan Bo''s ignorance, the patriarch quickly left his side and continued to fetch the knife. At the same time, the Parker people also started to set fire to Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong at their feet. The iron pillar is hollow and has a mouth underneath. When firewood is put in and ignited, the spread of heat energy is rapid. It can even be said that it is quite fast. Xu Yun, who was the first to be tied to a firewood iron pillar, has begun to feel that the iron pillar is slowly getting hot. Xu Yun once again tried to make the body''s true energy break through the blocked inner strength, but every impact was so weak and weak, I really can''t think of the drugs used by the Parker people so domineering. Their bodies are originally different from mortals, but they still can''t get rid of the control of this drug, which shows that this drug is definitely not an ordinary thing. For a moment, Xu Yun didn''t respond much to the death. After all, after he really entered the Dragonfurt team, he was ready for the possibility of death under any circumstances. Just because there are so many important people beside him, Xu Yun is really not reconciled. boom! The huge red flame that suddenly appeared in the east created a dazzling light in the daytime. The red flame easily broke through the ice and snow on the ground and rushed all the way to the Parker tribe. This is obviously a powerful flamethrower! How can there be a flamethrower in such a place? Xu Yun''s brain buzzed. What the **** happened? Could it be that the Viper Expedition Team, which they had just killed yesterday, would immediately have replacement members coming to continue to squeeze their Parker people? Faced with this huge soaring flame, the Parker tribes were also stunned. Many people stopped the tasks they continued in their hands. All the eyes were gathered on the patriarch. Everyone needs to be given by their family members. A clear answer, what the **** happened. And the patriarch was not stunned. He was also afraid that the companions of the aliens who had just been killed would come back to attack their tribe again. Know that they are not prepared now. If the aliens come again, they There is simply no ability to resist it. Patriarch, let me go ... The Parker tribe is in danger. Yuanbo struggled a bit: I would rather choose to die in battle! " The panicked patriarch really had the idea of ??letting go of Yuanbo, but he thought that once Yuanbo was let go, then Yuanbo would let go of the people on those iron pillars. In this case, even if these foreigners It was to help them run away the intruder, but in turn he would be rude to him, after all, he had already sentenced them to death. Do not. The patriarch did not agree to Yuan Bo. He seriously humanized all Parker tribes: Now we Parker tribes are facing the provocation of foreigners again. Today we are fighting for our homeland! Clan people, go take out the weapons that we seized yesterday, we have to fight with the intruder to the end! " All the tribes went crazy to take out the weapons seized yesterday, because the people of the Viper Expedition were all exterminated, and their weapons and equipment were all seized by the Parker tribesmen. Looking at the Parker tribe with excellent weapons and equipment, the patriarch''s heart was full of confidence. Soon, two people with huge flamethrowers appeared, and after the two of them exclaimed, the following four people rushed over. It seems that their destination is indeed this place. However, if you count carefully, there are only six people in this team. Zuo Meiyan had smoked from the fire-roasted throat, and her eyes still looked over curiously. At first glance, she was really dumbfounded. She almost shouted in hysterical voice: Sister Feng Ying! ! " Feng Ying will appear here! It was shocking Xu Yun to give him seven meats and eight primes. You have to know that Feng Ying has followed Zhang Taisui for so many years and still has nothing to do. How could she find this icy place! What international joke? And what if she came? How many people did she take to contend with a group of extremely sturdy Parker people? And these Parker people also have excellent weapons and equipment! Isn''t this just plain to die? Sister Feng Ying is here to save us? ! Zuo Yeming is an optimist, and his face really smiles. Feng Ying heard the shout and looked at it, she was terrified on the spot! Why is everyone put on the iron pillar to be ironed? So what happened. Seeing that the two patriarchs knew each other, they were even more convinced that the purpose of Xu Yun s coming here was not to help them, but to occupy their homes equally. Stood up and commanded all the Parker tribes, shouting angrily. See? No, this is the real purpose of the foreigners! All of them are colluding well in order to occupy our homeland! The patriarch shouted indignantly: Today, we will fight with them! Use the gun in our hands to compete against them! " Sister Feng Ying! Go away! They have weapons in their hands! Xu Yun also opened his throat and shouted, because too many people have sacrificed in this matter, and he does not want any more innocent people to sacrifice. Feng Ying was stunned. She was completely at a loss. If she came by herself, let''s not say she couldn''t find it here. Even if she finds it, she can only go to death with nowhere. Fortunately, Grandpa Zhang gave her a number before she died, and told her to call this person when it was extremely urgent. A cold wind blew by Feng Ying, but there was still one less person in the team with six people. An ordinary person could not see clearly with the naked eye, and stood in front of all the Parker people with lightning. Feng Ying''s mouth grew up on the spot, no wonder Grandpa Zhang would let her contact this person when it was dangerous. It turned out that this middle-aged man who seemed to be a scum despite his appearance was actually a master she could not imagine. There is nothing to look at, and the sea water cannot be measured. This sudden action figure also convinced Xu Yun and his team, because they are all masters, so they can see the pace and speed of this person. It can be said that his strength is absolutely overwhelming everyone in their presence! Even Xu Yun, in front of this middle-aged man with dross, is absolutely nothing, and is the most suitable for people to lift shoes. belch! The middle-aged man of the dross came to the numerous Parker tribes, and even with no scruples, he easily hiccupped. Yeah ... Yeah, everyone just thought that a silly crow had flown over the top of his head. He just imagined this dregs middle-aged man as a super legendary character. He now uses a burp Thoroughly tore up their fantasies. How can those super legendary characters not pay so much attention to their image? The patriarch and the patriarchs finally recovered in amazement, and began to pick up the weapons in their hands to shoot at the middle-aged man of this dross! However, a more speechless scene appeared. This group of Parker people only watched the poisonous snake expedition and shot, but did not really play the gun. When the weapons were seized yesterday, Xu Yun was afraid of wiping off the gun and fired. He ordered Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong to lock all the guns into insurance, and these Parker people took it out today without opening the insurance. Just holding the gun and buckle hard, but can''t really shoot the bullet. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire space seemed to freeze. Xu Yun was inexplicably showing a sense of crying and laughing, which was too surprising. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 569: One person kills a regiment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The middle-aged man of the dross scratched his head and said helplessly: This is the etiquette for your tribe people to welcome guests? Gee, thanks to my wine sword immortal to find this place, wouldn''t you be prepared to entertain me with the fine wine from the ancient Parker people? I heard that your liquor is as high as eighty degrees, hey, let''s try it to see if I can drunk me, an old drunkard. " As soon as this remark came out, the entire Parker people were shocked. They did not expect that this middle-aged man of dross would be so polite to drink with them after they appeared. This is really a confusing guy. Even the head of the Parker clan took a while to react. This guy''s behavior was so strange that it was completely different from the foreigners he imagined. Although the people who like to drink are all temperamental people, the Pakel patriarch has vowed that he will not form friendship with any foreigners, and naturally will not entertain him with wine. Xu Yun''s shock was completely different from the shock of the Parker people. Even the youngest Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming were present. I am afraid that even they should know the name of Jiujinxian! This is not a name that will be mentioned casually ... Are you kidding me? Lin Ge''s mouth twitched, but he heard something about Jiujinxian in the mouth of his master Evil God. Therefore, in his mind, this name is definitely the existence of cattle. Wu Yuandong couldn''t help swallowing a spit. When he hadn''t left the Sanlian meeting, he also heard from the chairman that the former chairman didn''t know who had offended him and recruited Jiu Jianxian. The wine sword immortal, turned the Sanlian meeting upside down by himself alone. If calculated according to age, Jiujinxian should also be in his fifties, which really fits the middle-aged man in front of this dregs. Does it mean that today he is really lucky to witness the style of his predecessors? Ha ha ... Zuo Meiyan only had a dry smile, did this uncle''s joke grow? Yes, she admits that the speed he just had was amazing, and that people with such speed can be placed in front of their juniors, that is all above them, but the name of Jiu Jianxian, it is the same name as Taisui Zhang. Yeah! How could such a person come to Feng Ying with this place. Xu Yun looked up and down at the middle-aged man who claimed to be the dregs of the wine sword immortal. His unrecognizable appearance, his unremarkable figure, he did not see any sword on his body, nor did he see any wine gourd. The sword fairy gap is too big, right? The Zhang brothers and Wang Ze glanced at each other, shrugging their shoulders helplessly, originally thought that the sister Feng Ying sent him a heavenly soldier ... Although this man is of great strength, but somehow people are a bit lost, is this external Image is so important. If a person with power does not have a point, it will still make people feel ... er, that? I''m not kidding, what about wine? The middle-aged man who claimed to be the dregs of Jiujinxian once again said to the patriarch: Don''t be so stingy. The son said, it would be fun to have friends coming from afar, and if virtue is not alone, there must be neighbors. If you are not willing to give me a glass of wine, how can we make friends? " The head of the Parker tribe ignored the half-mad middle-aged man, and once again ordered to the tribe: Take down all the invaders! Even if we do not have weapons, the Warriors of the Parker tribe will not be afraid! on! " At the order, many Parker warriors flocked to the middle-aged people who rushed to the dross, and everyone took a brutal force to eat their bones and drink their blood. Looking at the guy who claimed to be a wine sword fairy, he was about to be overwhelmed by the crowd, and Feng Ying couldn''t help but stretch his hand to cover his mouth. Suddenly, the middle-aged man of the dregs suddenly raised his head and projected a domineering almost stop time in his eyes! Buzz--! The whole world seems to be quiet after this second. Even Xu Yun felt that his heart was hit hard by some kind of powerful momentum! This overwhelming feeling surprised Xu Yun as a whole! Yes, this is domineering! This strong sense of coercion is domineering! This horrible coercion and domineering can be exhibited with just one look, and only a high-class master in the guru realm can do it! Xu Yun knew this very well. That was because when he was in the Shenlong Special Forces, he had seen this kind of domineering used by Master Wang Yi. At that time, Wang Yi brought him this kind of coercion, because Xu Yun s strength was still Without the realm of super masters, the sense of oppression felt even more intense. Now Xu Yun is already a super master, and this middle-aged man of dross can still bring him such a strong sense of coercion, which clearly shows that even if this person''s strength is not higher than Wang Yi, it is definitely not weaker than Wang Yi! Definitely a master of master''s realm! Master of the Grand Master Realm, what a shock to the people present. Not only was Xu Yun''s strength attaining super masters, Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong were also super masters, Zuo Meiyan''s strength could also be said to be super masters'' strength, but her state of mind was still hovering at the top nine After all, her cultivation practices were all taught by Zhang Taisui, and they were not learned overnight. So her physique is special. In addition to the four of them, although others are also first-rate masters, but compared to them, the sense of coercion is more obvious. Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang''s eyes are about to stare out. This feeling of soft legs is the first time they have experienced it in their lives. The feeling of terror even forced directly into the spinal cord. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze didn''t dare to laugh at this middle-aged man who was invited by Sister Feng Ying. This guy is definitely the most powerful master they have ever seen in their lives. The feeling that he was actually a ants rises in the minds of first-class masters. One can imagine how terrifying the power is of this middle-aged man who claims to be a wine sword fairy. Xu Yun''s mind was completely messed up. Perhaps the middle-aged man of the dross didn''t talk nonsense. His self-reported identity just now was so bland. It seems that he really is Jiu Jianxian-Xuan Yuanzhi. Sister Feng Ying really can surprise them, no, it should be said that she can actually get Jiu Jianxian to help ... Ha ha, Sister Feng Ying is really a fierce ... Xu Yun and their masters all felt the coercion brought by the domineering Jiujian Xian. The people of the Parker tribe were deeply immersed in terror. Even the warriors like Yuanbo started Can''t help softening his legs, some weaker ones can''t continue to support the body and kneel on the ground, and the weaker tribes are unconscious. With just one look, it can make such a drastic change in the whole situation. This is the strength of the master master. You ... what the **** are you ... The Pakr patriarch hugged his crutches with his hands, and then barely supported himself without falling to the ground. He had just seen a monster just now. The Parker tribes do not have a coward. When they reach adulthood, they must hunt and kill a wild boar of more than 500 pounds, or a brown bear in the old forest of the deep mountain. So they have no cowards. Even so, the fear of great coercion still makes many people comatose. What is a monster who can issue such domineering coercion? Jiu Jianxian suddenly withdrew the domineering radiated from his body, and his face continued to show a boring smile: Do I forget to introduce myself? Uh, my name is Xuanyuanzhi, a **** male, and I love wine. Hey, hey, patriarch, don''t be greedy me, let me have a drink. Oh, yes, and the people on these pillars are all my friends. Put them down, drink together, and share is the happiest thing, as long as there is alcohol to drink, no big misunderstanding can be resolved, ha Haha, those who can drink together are good friends for a lifetime! " The patriarch was completely stupid. Lin Ge suddenly shouted to Xu Yun: Brother, the fire under your feet went out! Sister Meiyan also went out! " Everyone''s gone ... Zuo Yeming opened his mouth and said: Who did this? " Who else can it be. These burning fires must have been extinguished by the terrifying domineering just now. In Xu Yun''s heart, only admiration remained, Jiu Xianxuan Xuanyuan Zhi, really deserved reputation. Today they can escape this catastrophe, really let only the master of the master''s realm shot. Definitely a person can destroy a group. At this time, Feng Ying and the other four also rushed over. Under Feng Ying''s order, the four immediately ran to Xu Yun''s iron pillar and began to bind Xu Yunsong. After Xu Yun was untied, he immediately stepped forward. Tied Zuo Mei Yansong ... The group quickly released themselves. It''s so cool to be free again. Without hesitation, Xu Yun quickly ran to the cross where Yuan Bo was, watching the two daggers pierce Yuan Bo''s body. Xu Yun felt like a knife, and he immediately tied Yuan Bosong. But Yuan Bo shook his head: Brother Yun, don''t be like that. I''m already a sinner. If I still ignore the gods now, the Parker tribe will be retaliated. " Yuan Bo, I have endured you for a long time, don''t hang any **** gods in your mouth. If you Parker tribes really have the sanctuary of the gods, they will not be controlled by the Viper Expedition for so long and they have not been able to turn over! Xu Yun regardless of unraveling the ropes on Yuanbo''s body: Lao Tzu tells you that even if there is a god, he wants Lao Tzu''s brother''s life to pass Lao Tzu first! " Yuan Bo, the iron-blooded man who had never cried, even burst into tears, and he almost broke his lips. At this time, the loosely bound Zuo Yeming rushed to the Pakel patriarch: the old bastard! I''m your uncle! Just now you dared to burn my sister, you see I am now stripping you alive! " stop! Zuo Meiyan yelled and shouted Zuo Yeming directly. Zuo Yeming was worried: Sister! Just wanted to burn you to death! If I don''t strip him alive, why do I still have a face to see my father and mother! I promised my parents that I will always take care of you! " Zuo Meiyan pulled his younger brother aside: this time without you, this person must be handled by me! Because he wanted to roast my man! If you want to kill him, then I will kill him too! " Hiss ... Everyone gasped, once the momentum of the female man emanated, it would always be stronger than that of the man. Zuo Yeming immediately stopped fighting with his elder sister when he saw it. Anyway, no matter who they are, today they must let this old **** who is gracious and revenge go to hell! If it was nt for Feng Ying who arrived in time and somehow brought a master of the Grand Master Realm, then they must have all the people covered in this **** ice and snow. Meiyan, don''t mess up. While Xu Yun rescued Yuan Bo, he said lightly: Quickly find me a hemostatic medicine and medical gauze. Yuan Bo lost too much blood. If he didn''t deal with it in time, he would definitely die! Lin Ge, don''t stand any of you! Hurry up and help me! " When several people heard it, they immediately obeyed the order, and a group of people were busy to stop Yuanbo from bleeding. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 570: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xuan Yuanzhi grinned, and said in his heart, what a good-hearted boy, in the first moment of escape, thought of not revenge or gratitude, but to save his brother''s life, or almost killed him Brother''s life. This year, it is hard to find such a kind and affectionate young man who is really holding a lantern. Hahaha, I didn''t think that his big brother who could worship him could take such a rare boy as his son, really envious of him as an eighth brother. The more Xuanyuanzhi felt, the more envious he could not help but shook his head, feeling that the world was unfair, how could he not get himself such a good kid? Uncle Xuanyuan, I''m so embarrassed. Feng Ying explained: They are not sensible, you must not be surprised ... I must educate them well when I go back ... That, you first ... You first ... There is no seat here, Feng Ying I do nt even know what to do. These guys are really too, and haven''t taken the time to express their gratitude to the life-saving benefactor. Xuan Yuanzhi grinned broadly and waved his hands broadly: Do nt be so restrained, I just have to drink, haha, do you think I m here just to help you save these kids? I''m here to ask for a drink, and by the way you have done what you told me. Besides, this is not what you asked for. My short-lived elder brother begged me. Hahaha, he can leave you with my contact information. I am very relieved. Eight of our brothers fell down at that time, and the relationship was very subtle ... He can remember me, but I can look down on me. " Although Xu Yun has been bandaging Yuanbo, his ears listen to Xuan Yuanzhi''s words. Seeing that Yuan Bo''s wound was also bandaged, he strode in front of Xuanyuanzhi and gave a deep bow. Jiu Jianxian senior has grace and Xu Yun, Xu Yun has no idea! Xu Yundao: In the future, the seniors have anything to tell, whether Xu Yun can do it or not, Xu Yun will do his best! If today''s event is not the senior, we may have died Huang Quan, please invite the senior to accept Xu Yun. " During the speech, Xu Yun would bow down and thank him. Xuanyuanzhi reached out and stopped Xu Yun: I said, stupid boy, you want me to be jealous of my brother. He can have a loving son like you, I am already jealous, and now you can talk like that, oops ... why didn''t you do it as a son for me. " Senior ... Xu Yun spoke. Don''t, don''t be among the seniors. Xuanyuanzhi interrupted Xu Yun''s words: you called my uncle, and I told you, my godfather and I had an eight-day relationship, a lifeless relationship. He is the largest, I am the youngest, he is your godfather, hey, I am your uncle. " Unexpectedly, Xuan Yuanzhi''s character was so lively, Xu Yun could only laugh with a cry: Uncle Xuanyuan. " Hahahaha! Good boy! Xuanyuanzhi patted Xu Yun''s shoulder, hey he smiled, and continued: that ... where are their wines, I have asked the patriarch several times, he didn''t ask anyone to get it, I can''t wait Too. " I''m going to get wine for Uncle Xuanyuan! Xu Yun said to do it, turn around and look for wine. After all, it was Jiu Jianxian who saved their lives and wanted to drink. If he couldn''t even get a drink, wouldn''t it be too uninteresting. Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong and others were surprised. Xu Yun s communicative ability is really not bad. One minute of kung fu is fiery with this wine sword fairy. They are really not good. of. After all, Jiu Jianxian is a master of the Grand Master Realm. Lin Ge is better, after all, his master Evil God is also a master of Guru Realm, and other people are even masters of Guru Realm for the first time, saying that they are not nervous, that is absolutely false. Uncle Xuanyuan, I''m Xu Yun''s girlfriend. Should I call you that too? Zuo Meiyan came, especially the lady, who had no temperament as a female man. Xuanyuanzhi wowed: What a beautiful girl, ha ha ha, Xu Yun''s boy is too blessed! " Meiyan, don''t make trouble. Feng Ying immediately glared forward and explained to Xuan Yuanzhi: Uncle Xuanyuan, she called your uncle nothing but her name was Zuo Meiyan, who was her brother Zuo Yeming, a disciple accepted by Zhang Taisui. " Xuan Yuanzhi''s expression was a little more serious, and he watched the two of them seriously and nodded: um, um, slightly heard ... broken, I am now more and more jealous of my brother, God is too unfair ? The apprentice is also a child. Although he has never married in his life, he is \ ''Children Shuangquan \'', and he is still a young woman. Hey, he is jealous. " Xu Yun found the old wine of the Parker tribe, and sent both hands to Xuanyuanzhi: Uncle Xuanyuan, this wine has a great degree, huh, huh. " I like this bite! Xuanyuanzhi was also unambiguous. He took a few sips and took a satiated burp, and then patted the chest, and said comfortably: cool, cool ... Yuan Bo insisted to stand up and said to Xu Yun and everyone: I know that the patriarch made a lot of mistakes, and our Parker tribes also made a big mistake ... Yun brother, but I still hope you can forgive them, They are really not intentional, they are really afraid, I beg you, forgive them. " Yuan Bo, it s boring for you to say this now. Zuo Mei Yandao: Do ??you know what your patriarch just wanted to do, he wants to grill us and eat us directly! This is too much. " Feng Ying got goose bumps, and said to Zuo Mei: I said that this is a cannibal, and you said it s okay ... Huh, fortunately I contacted Uncle Xuanyuan immediately, otherwise I would never see you Now. Scared to death, this is too thrilling ... " Everyone''s thoughts seemed to be the same as Zuo Meiyan. After all, it was Yuanbo''s patriarch and clan who revenge on the enemy. They helped them and were almost killed by them. This is somewhat beyond reason. If there is no statement, I am afraid that no one can convince the crowd. But everyone finally gave Xu Yun the right to decide. After all, Xu Yun was the organizer of this incident, and he was the only brother of Yuanbo''s alien. After this incident, he was wholeheartedly, but he almost died in return, which was obviously a particularly unpleasant experience. At this time, Yuan Bo and the patriarch were in front of Xu Yun and everyone. The patriarch has given up. He is waiting for Xu Yun to pronounce his death sentence. He regrets that he shouldn''t have known it since. The patriarch is not afraid of his own death, but does not want all the clan to be buried with him. In that way, the Parker tribe is truly annihilated. I know that you must really want to kill me now. The patriarch said lightly: I also know that if I make any request now, you will feel particularly annoying and do not want to promise me. But I still want to say ... Seeing that you are Yuanbo brothers, give Yuanbo and my people a way of life. I only hope that the Parker tribe can exist ... In this way, I can face my ancestors even if I die. " Before Xu Yun could answer them, the patriarch took off a necklace around his neck and put it on Yuan Bo himself: Starting today, Yuan Bo, you are the new patriarch of the Parker tribe! " However, all the Parker people who are still conscious, solemnly paid their respects to Yuanbo. Although they knew that they were likely to face death and genocide, they still gave Yuanbo the most according to the Parker etiquette. Respectful worship. Yuan Bo didn''t know how to do it. He didn''t know what it meant to do this because he didn''t have confidence that Xu Yun would agree to the patriarch''s request. Huh, when you were going to brand us, you didn''t agree to anything we asked for. Wang Ze said coldly, really, they couldn''t swallow this in their hearts. The brothers Zhang also had the same opinion as Wang Ze: Lao Tzu''s back skin was almost cooked, and now you beg for mercy? Have you forgotten what our brother Yun said, as long as you dare to burn us, we will let you annihilate! " Shut up a few of you. Xu Yun said lightly. Several people kept silent. Yuan Bo laughed bitterly, and now he became the patriarch. He looked at Xu Yun and slowly spoke: Brother Yun, now I am not asking you as a brother. I request you as the patriarch of the Parker, forgive the mistakes made by my clan, all the mistakes are brought by me, and I am willing to bear everything for my clan! " After talking, Yuanbo kneeled heavily in front of Xu Yun: Brother Yun, now I am your good friend Yuanbo. I really appreciate you this time. If you do nt, Yuanbo will be a lifetime Live in self-blame! Thank you for helping me redeem all the sins in my heart! " stand up. Xu Yundao: A patriarch, it is not ridiculous to say kneel and kneel. What do you bear? Did I say what to do with your race? If you are ill, please give me a treat, hurry up. " Yuan Bo was stunned, the old patriarch was stunned, the people behind Xu Yun were stunned, and the entire Parker people were stunned. What does Xu Yun just mean? Have you forgiven them? In the old patriarch''s face, there were moments of tears in his face. He never thought that Xu Yun would complain with virtue. He did such a thing that hurt them, and he could smile so lightly, turning it into a jade. The old patriarch knelt in front of Xu Yun behind Yuanbo. He was ashamed of his benefactor! All the Parker tribes also understood what was happening, and all knelt down with Yuan Bo and the old patriarch. Everyone thanked Xu Yun''s generosity with his most innocent gratitude. Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t help but clap his hands and applauded. This kid can have such a big belly, and he will become a great weapon in the future! This kind of temperament, but none of their eight old guys. Talent, talent! Not to mention the Parker people, even Zuo Meiyan and several of them were shocked by Xu Yun''s momentum. Unexpectedly, forgiving the wrongdoers with forgiveness, even more than the real punishment, can make their hearts Understand how big a mistake you have made. At the time, Xu Yun said that he was going to destroy the Parker family. It was completely angry, because the fire under Zuo Meiyan had already burned, so he would lose his mind. Now that everything is safe for everyone, he has no anger. He understands the worries of the Pakel patriarch, because if he is, he will do the same thing without going through the brain in the face of what he wants to protect. What''s more, Yuanbo is now the patriarch of the Parker tribe. How could he wipe out his brother''s race? Yuan Bo was only grateful to Xu Yun, and Daen did nt thank him. He knew that a thank you could nt express his gratitude to Xu Yun: Brother Yun, today, as long as you say a word, I will do it. Cows and horses will definitely do it for you! Starting today, you are the **** of our Parker tribe! " Xu Yun! Xu Yun! Xu Yun! A loud call came from the entire Parker sky. And they all seem to have forgotten that among the supplies brought by the people of the Viper Expedition, there are also eavesdropping devices that can pass sounds thousands of miles away. The name Xu Yun was also directly transferred to the office of the CEO of the multinational company. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 571: Strong, more powerful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s demeanor is convincing. He forgives what the Parker people have done to him, not only conquering the hearts of all Parker people, but also making Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong more admired him. Zuo Meiyan''s face was filled with pride, as if to say again, seeing it, this is his man''s belly! The general can run a horse on the forehead, and the prime minister can hold the boat. Xuanyuanzhi smiled faintly: before, an old senior gave me this sentence, but I was a lazy person, and I did nt get the deepest meaning in it. I know it today. It s not appropriate for me to say this. , I will forward it to you. Hahaha, kid, don''t blame me for being an uncle who can''t come up with a high-end atmospheric gift. " Worthy of wine sword fairy, Xu Yun can see through. This appearance seems to be informal, giving a lazy and good wine to the middle-aged dross. In fact, his heart is like a mirror, and everything can be seen clearly. Perhaps his current state is his attitude and understanding of life. It''s not that he is really a good lazy half-old man. If he wants it, there will be a lot of bosses who will send a lot of money to him, and every year will be enshrined in wine and meat, and he will not even need to do anything, just use his name. How many opponents can be shocked. But he still chose to travel around the world, with the ground as the bed and the sky as the quilt. Or only this kind of life can make him truly experience his own survival. Everyone has everyone''s view of the world. Since Xuanyuanzhi is called Jiujianxian, it means that he not only has a good wine volume, but also has a fascinating swordsmanship, and his personal life is like a fairy. Uncle Xuanyuan ... Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but ask with curiosity: Since you are called Jiujinxian, what about your sword? Yunqing sword cut iron like mud, you let us see and see? " I also want to show it off. Xuanyuanzhi laughed twice: Unfortunately, my Jiujinxian no longer has a sword. Gee, girl, you should remind me earlier, I will call Jiuxian simply, even if the sword is lost, what other face say I am Jiu Jianxian, ha ha ha ... nothing more, not to mention it. " Jiujian Xian will lose the world-famous sword Yunqing sword in his hand? Who believes this? Zuo Meiyan is not a kindergarten child, of course, it s not so easy to deceive: ouch, Uncle Xuanyuan, you are too stingy, people just say look, they did nt say to let you Treated as a gift for others. You don''t even want to look at it. " Xu Yun took Zuo Meiyan a little bit: Yun Qingjian is a peerless treasure and the most important thing of Uncle Xuanyuan. How can you see it if you want to see it. Don''t mess up Xuanyuan again. " To say this, everyone else is like Zuo Meiyan, and he is very lost in his heart. After all, it is Yun Qingjian. If anyone says he does nt want to see, it is absolutely calm. Isn''t Xu Yun right? He also wanted to take Yun Qingjian for a selfie. But this premise is not to be difficult. Xuanyuanzhi shook his head helplessly: Girl, it''s not uncle Xuanyuan''s stingy, my sword was really robbed. Helpless, we are inferior to others, and can only watch my \ "baby son \" being taken away ... I want to see my Yunqing again than you, ha ha ha, impermanence. " Yun Qingjian was robbed? ! Jiu Jianxian''s peerless weapon, regarded as a baby son, would be taken away? This news is simply a super heavy bomb. Xu Yun ca nt believe it now. If Yun Qingjian is his, he must be fighting for his life and protecting him. For its owner, that must be half-life. Uncle Xuanyuan, how is it possible ... Xu Yun''s eyes widened and said: Who can have such a great ability to steal Yun Qingjian in your hands? " Boy, since you asked this question, I will send you another sentence, ha ha ha, of course, you must have heard these words long ago. But today I tell you to ensure that you have a different understanding of this. Xuanyuanzhi smiled and swept away the haze of his lost baby: there are mountains outside, there are days outside, and there are people outside. In this world, there are stronger players in the middle, and you should never be self-righteous because you have achieved a little achievement. Hahaha, I can see that your strength has reached the level of a super master. Break through three or four classes. " Xu Yun did not deny it, because in front of a master master, he could not hide anything. Xuanyuanzhi continued: If you think you are a super master, and the strength is good in the super master, and how many people in this world can not break through this state in your lifetime, then you are in trouble. Don''t underestimate the world. Many first-rate masters sounded in all directions in the underground world, which is familiar to everyone. But when have you heard about the movements of the masters of Earth Profound Realm, and even those of Heaven Profound Realm? Does it mean that without their movement, it means that they do not exist? Hahahaha ... " Listen to Jun''s words and read ten years. For so many years, the people present, including Xu Yun, feel that the super masters are already very rare. The masters of Guru Realm are absolutely rare. But after hearing Xuanyuanzhi''s words, they began to realize their smallness. It turns out that they are really nothing. How big is this world, how could there be no Profound Realm or Master of Profound Realm? Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, lamenting that he had been a frog at the bottom of the well for so many years. It was really ridiculous. Boy, your road is still long. Xuanyuanzhi said lightly: Listen to Uncle, don''t underestimate anyone around you. Little hidden in the mountains, big hidden in the city. When you really step into this world, you will find that what you saw before is so short. Ha ha ha, so to say, maybe many people think that your godfather is a master of the master''s realm ... Ha ha, actually it is not. " Everyone''s ears are up, is it breaking the heavy news? At least I can be sure that if you want to transfer the skill to someone, the Grand Master cannot do it. Don''t be blinded by what he calls his martial arts special, which can be passed down. After Xuanyuanzhi finished speaking, he glanced at Zuo Meiyan: If he had already reached the realm of Earth Profound Realm, it would be impossible for him to pass on a martial art to you, and you would not be able to directly become a super master through inheritance ... " Uncle Xuanyuan, it''s hard to be fooled by the illusion. Xu Yundao. Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned, and then looked at Zuo Meiyan in surprise: Your first impression of your cultivation base was that of a super master, but why haven''t you made the most critical breakthrough? " Zuo Meiyan shook his head: I don''t know, but this seems to be a bottleneck that can''t be broken through. I have tried many ways, and my state of mind has never been able to break through that zero point. Although I can feel that my strength has already surpassed that of the first-class and ninth-tier class, my state of mind has been unable to break through. " If the state of mind cannot be broken, then you will never be able to reach the level of a true super master. Xuanyuan Zhidao: Or many other things I can help you, but this thing I really can''t help you. Girl, this requires you to devote yourself to a breakthrough in research. To give you a piece of advice, do not continue to practice again before your state of mind has broken through. Because that is what your state of mind cannot bear. All your cultivation is through inheritance, so progress will be much faster than others. Don''t worry about your future strength cultivation can''t keep up, first worry about your mentality cultivation behavior. " Zuo Meiyan nodded seriously, she believed that Xuanyuanzhi would not talk nonsense. Huh, I have tasted the fine wine here, and I have done what I should do. Xuanyuanzhi said indifferently: I won''t disturb your young people, girl Feng Ying, come on. Before leaving, I have something to tell you. " Feng Ying immediately walked to Xuan Yuanzhi''s side. Xuan Yuanzhi''s ears said a few words to her. When Feng Ying hadn''t had time to react, he disappeared in the sight of everyone. Xu Yun''s eyes followed Very tight, I can only see the remnants of Xuan Yuanzhi disappearing in the white snow and ice, this speed is terrible. After all, Jiu Jianxian was famous for his speed at that time. Although he was called Jianxian, his light skills were much more powerful than his sword skills. Sister Feng Ying, what did Uncle Xuanyuan tell you? Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help curiosity and hurried forward. Feng Ying shook his head helplessly and shrugged to her: Uncle Xuanyuan said, the time was not up so I couldn''t say it. When the time came, I would tell you. " What time? Zuo Meiyan was surprised: Sister Feng Ying, what do you say, I can''t understand it. What time does it arrive? " I do not know either. Feng Ying still had a helpless expression: because I didn''t understand it, but Uncle Xuanyuan said, if the time comes, I will understand it, and then I can''t explain it. " God. Zuo Meiyan patted his forehead: you are all a group of old fairies. " Xu Yun has a very high opinion of Xuanyuanzhi: Uncle Xuanyuan is definitely not an ordinary person. If you compare him with Master Zhang, I even think that when he is too old, his consciousness is not as high as his. If everyone has the idea of ??Jiujinxian, there will be no disputes and intrigues in this world. " Wu Yuandong said indifferently: I really can''t believe that this person was the wine sword fairy who almost wiped out the entire Sanlian Association with his own strength. He is totally less fierce and evil than what the president and the old president said, and it seems that the legends will always be erroneous. " That''s not necessarily. Xu Yundao: Some people may change in a flash. The former Jiu Jianxian might be a fierce evil, but suddenly he turned into an old naughty boy. " He is an old naughty boy, not to mention evil. I just want to know, who is so capable, and can take away Yun Qingjian in the hands of this old naughty boy. Lin Ge took a breath of breath and shook his head: This world is too terrible. Even when master masters like Jiu Jianxian have lost their feet, are we not living in danger every day. " Zuo Meiyan patted Lin Ge''s shoulder: Do you think you can''t live at the top of the food chain? It doesn''t matter, Brother Lin, if you are afraid, go back and confuse with your sister. The sister introduces you to a beautiful girlfriend. If you leave the underground world early, it will be safe. " Sister, you are too partial, I am your brother, when will you find me a beautiful girlfriend? Zuo Yeming rolled his eyes fiercely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 572: Memories of Syracuse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything is over, Yuan Bo did what he wanted to save his race, and he became the new patriarch due to misfortune. Xu Yun used a consistent style to help people help. In the end, he taught the Parker people how to use firearms, from how to open the trigger insurance, to how to change the magazine, how to install the bullets and how to maintain the firearm. Lin Ge was not idle, because the evil spirit was proficient in Qimen Dunjia, and he knew that one or two, he led the Parker tribe to lay out a protection system to protect their homeland, according to the evolution, at the entrance of the Parker tribe, Using the celestial cedar that already existed, a fascinating chaotic array was arranged. Yin and Yang are two-pointed, and they are unpredictable. Three people come to exchange one yuan on the 5th day. When you breathe super-gods, you must accept the nine stars in the nine palaces. The value is self-explanatory. Lin Ge''s ability is not small now, as long as he is tracing this line, if he does not follow the path he instructed, no one can invade. Even Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong, two of the strongest people, were confused in this wandering array. It seems that the technique of Qimen Dunjia is really not a simple thing. Of course, this is definitely not a way to remember that you can go in and out forever. With the changes of the sun, moon and stars, this wandering array needs to pass through different paths at different times. A total of twelve paths, Yuan Bo was very careful to write down with the clan people, which can completely prevent the broken array from being broken. Therefore, once this happens, if you want to break this formation and enter the Parker tribe, you will need to burn the cedar forest in a large area. This will surely trigger a forest fire, and even the most dangerous people will not be able to enter the fire. Not only will they not get what they want, but it will also provoke a forest fire alarm. If the treasure under the Parker tribe is discovered by the state, it will be impossible for them to be obtained by those who are interested. In this way, the safety of the Parker people can be completely guaranteed. Although I do nt know what will happen in the future, at least for now, Xu Yun has done their best to help the Parker people rebuild their homes. Xu Yun can do this, and it can be said that he has a clear conscience. There is no banquet in the world, everything is over, Xu Yun also has to lead the team away. Looking at their figure away, Yuan Bo led all the tribes to kneel in the snow, and did not get up for a long time. Because each of them knows well, those people are the ones who give them a new life. After Xu Yun left, Yuan Bo arranged for people to burn out all the stuff brought by the viper expedition except the weapon. They didn''t want to leave this humiliating thing in their memories. The flames burned away the sins and the humiliation, and the people of the Parker tribe, like a phoenix reborn, started a new life. Xu Yun and his party finally found the place where they parked, but the car was almost buried by heavy snow. This time it took a lot of effort to dig the car, and the wheels were almost frozen with the ground. But everyone is in a good mood, and it''s also exciting to work, and it will be done in a moment. It''s just that the car has been frozen for too long, and it takes a lot of effort to light the fire. It can''t start the car three or five times, which makes people feel a little helpless. I said that the domestic car you rent is not good. Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help laughing and crying: spend a few more dollars to get a few fully-imported snow-specific off-road vehicles, which are definitely easier to use than these three broken toys. " Don''t look down on domestic cars. In this case, even if it is all imported, it is like a nest. Xu Yundao: I''ve already prepared it. If this car is lying down, I don''t want it. In this way, the deposit I lost can be less. " Just when everyone was ready to give up, Wu Yuandong finally caught the first car on fire! Buzz! The sound of the engine sounded and suddenly made everyone happy. It was not because they distressed the deposit money of these three cars, but it was still some distance away from the urban area of ??Xing''anling. None of them wanted to go back. There is the mentality of Jiu Jianxian. Now that the first car can be started, the other two are not ambiguous. It seems that when this thing is more competitive, they roared and ignited the engine. After half an hour of hot car, all the talents got on the train and headed south to the Xing''an Mountains. Since coming to this place, the people have not been able to take a good rest for a few days, nor have they been able to take a hot bath. So Xu Yun decided to stay overnight in the urban area of ??Xing''anling, and set off for Yanjing tomorrow morning. After inquiring, they checked into the largest hotel in Xing''anling. Because it was not time for lunch, everyone went back to the room and took a shower. They slept comfortably on the soft bed. The room''s heating supply is very sufficient, so that these guys who stayed outside the sub-zero temperature for two or three consecutive days sleep well. When Xu Yun woke up, it was past six o''clock in the evening, opened the curtains and glanced out. The sky was completely dark, and the streets of the city were brightly lit. After everyone got up one after another, they asked for a table of Northeast specialties, and they ate a full meal, knowing that the food they eat these days is particularly unpleasant, or this kind of chaos is comfortable to eat, and the sauerkraut fish, hair Blood vigour ...... Let everyone have a full meal. This time, let you escape with me, to be honest, I''m really sorry everyone. Xu Yun said lightly: Sister Feng Ying, we can escape this time, thanks to you, I suggest the big guys to give you a drink together. " With that said, Xu Yun stood up, and everyone followed up with a glass of wine. Feng Ying, after all, followed Zhang Taisui who had seen the big world, and stood up happily: you do nt blame me, I drink wine, but I sit down and do nt count whoever drinks it. " Between pushing the cup and changing the cup, Feng Ying began to unravel the confusion for everyone. After all, that Sword Sword Immortal is not an ordinary person. They really want to know how Feng Ying found him. Feng Ying didn''t hide everyone''s meaning: Before Zhang Taisui left, he asked God to be an intoxicant for him. He said that after he left, the person he wanted to protect in the northernmost part of China would have disasters at the same time. At that time, Zhang Taisui did not say yes, but gave me an envelope to let me open it when I knew you were going to the northern part of China. I didn''t know what it meant at the time. But Mei Yan called me that day and told me that you were coming to this place, and I thought about it. " After taking a sip of water, Feng Ying continued: I went back to Jibei, found the envelope, opened it, and saw a contact number. After I called it, I learned that this number was to contact Uncle Jiuxianxuanyuan. After I explained everything to him at that time, he asked me to wait for him in Jibei, and then he found me and asked me to bring the four of them to this place together ... Ha ha, I still ca nt believe it until now. Will almost die there. And after saving them, they want to revenge. " It''s all a thing of the past. Xu Yun said lightly: Sister Feng Ying, I would like to respect you again. " Feng Ying smiled: Why, is your kid trying to get me drunk? " Sister Feng Ying is massive, how could she be drunk? Zuo Meiyan also smiled haha: Come, I will accompany a cup, so it s okay. " The happy dinner finally ended in the laughter and laughter of everyone. In order to leave a good memory for this trip to the northeast, Zuo Meiyan suggested that everyone go to see the ice sculptures. There is a famous ice sculpture square. It''s dazzling. Xu Yun did not hesitate to accept the request made by Zuo Meiyan, and the big guy took a small trip to the Ice Sculpture Plaza together. After leaving the Ice Sculpture Plaza, I don''t know who took the lead in picking up the snowball, and finally the people ended the day with an extremely chaotic snowball fight. Everyone was exhausted after returning to the hotel and rushed to their room to rest. Xu Yun, come on, I have something to tell you. Feng Ying caught Xu Yun while he was about to enter the house: now there is nothing else? " I want to listen too. Zuo Meiyan ran forward with a smile, now she still has a little posture of Tianyu Group Zuo? It''s just a crazy girl movie. Zuo Meiyan also squeezed for a long time. In the past, she carried it every day. That is because her identity is different. Now that there is no outsider, why should she hold it again? Feng Ying did not follow Zuo Meiyan this time: I have something to tell Xu Yun alone, Mei Yan, you can avoid it first. " Isn''t it, do you have any unspeakable secrets? Zuo Meiyan is obviously a little reluctant: I just listened to it, and I didn''t speak. Is there anything wrong? Please, sister Feng Ying. " If I can tell you, I will not avoid it. Feng Ying said: Hey ... Actually, it''s nothing. It''s a trivial matter. Be good. I beg you, come back to the room first. " Zuo Meiyan flicked her hair: if you do nt let it listen, you wo nt listen, okay, you say, I m going to bed first. so sleepy. " good night. Xu Yundao. Good night, come to my room later and give me a separate invitation to discuss good night again. Zuo Mei left the cigarette **** without returning. Feng Ying closed the door, invited Xu Yun to sit in the room, and poured him another cup of hot water. Let Xu Yun drink some water to warm up. The outdoor temperature in Xing''anling is really low enough at night. Sister Feng Ying, do you want me to say what Uncle Xuanyuan said to you before leaving? Carrying hot water, Xu Yun raised his head and asked, if he had asked why, it might be a simple intuition. Intuition made Xu Yun feel that Feng Ying was looking for him to talk about this matter, and he couldn''t tell why, for no reason. scare! Feng Ying''s eyes widened: I didn''t say anything, how did you know? Did nt you hear when Uncle Xuanyuan talked to me? " Xu Yun said innocently: I guessed it. At that time, his voice was so small, how could I hear it? However, after all, what he said to you, I am really curious. If I am right, it must be about Zuo Meiyan, because when she asked you at the time, your reaction to her was unnatural. " Feng Ying nodded: Nothing can escape your eyes. When Meiyan asked me at the time, I was really a little dazed. Seriously, my mind was empty for a while. But after thinking about it, I still decided to tell you about it. Because I do nt know how to solve it, and I still do nt understand why Uncle Xuanyuan wants to tell me instead of telling you ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 573: Zuo Meiyans need Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was confused by Feng Ying: Sister Feng Ying, just say whatever you want. What I said about Zuo Meiyan was nothing but guessing. I just felt that Uncle Xuanyuan could see that Zuo Meiyan''s state of mind was not in line with his strength. Perhaps he could know some reasons or solutions. But now think about it, if he really knows the cause or the solution, he can tell Zuo Meiyan directly ... " It was because he knew the reason and the solution that he couldn''t speak, so he threw this embarrassing topic to me. Feng Ying shook her head helplessly, how did this make her speak! Although she is already a 30-year-old woman, for so many years, she has been doing her best for Tianyu and has never considered personal emotional issues. Moreover, it has been with Zhang Taisui and Zuo Meiyan for a long time. The powerful aura in Feng Ying s body is not conquerable by any man. So, although she is the age of a mature woman, for some men and women Things are still jerky. The words that Xuanyuanzhi told her between leaving just now are precisely the things between these men and women, so it would be embarrassing for her to wonder how to speak. But this matter was related to Zuo Meiyan again. After making her think about it, she decided to tell Zuo Meiyan about it. Only in front of Zuo Meiyan, she tried to open her mouth several times, but she couldn''t speak. In the end, she could only transfer the target to Xu Yun. Anyway, this thing might be the only thing that Xu Yun could do. It might as well show Xu Yun directly. Anyway, even if she told Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan would let her help her find Xu Yun. In the end, this man was the real goal. Xu Yun became more and more confused, how could it become an embarrassing topic that is difficult to tell? Because of this, Xuanyuanzhi didn''t speak out in public, but conveyed the taboo to Feng Ying, who he thought was the most mature. However, Feng Ying can be called a girl to some extent. What is the situation? Xu Yun asked again: Sister Feng Ying, if you are really so bad at speaking, then you will send me a text message. Would this be better? " Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it! Feng Ying suddenly realized that she quite agreed with Xu Yun''s proposal. She immediately took out her mobile phone and started writing text messages. Xu Yun shook her head helplessly and sat quietly waiting. Feng Ying also texted a little, and she didn''t know how to express it. Several words she typed were deleted by her. After repeating this for six or seven times, Xu Yun couldn''t wait any longer. While Feng Ying''s words had not been deleted, he grabbed Feng Ying''s mobile phone. Feng Ying wanted to get it back at first, but then he thought about it, or he just left it. Anyway, he talked about it early or late, and no matter how he said it, the final fact was only this one. After Xu Yun took the phone, he was really shocked by the text on the phone ... After a long time, Xu Yun slowly raised his head: Sister Feng Ying ... didn''t you joke with me? Or is Uncle Xuanyuan joking ... how could this be so, this is too absurd, too unscientific, right? Is it possible that Zuo Meiyan''s state of mind can break through with this matter? My God ... I suspect Uncle Xuanyuan is deliberately making a whole person, right? " If Uncle Xuanyuan wants to deliberately make a whole person, why should he tell me? Feng Ying asked back: This has nothing to do with me. First, the target is not me. Second, I am not a man. Whether it is the person being assisted or the helper, it has nothing to do with me. Why did he tell me ... do nt I think I am older than you? I do nt care. I ll tell you what I should tell you anyway, and you all know it. Believe it or not, I ca nt help you with Meiyan. I ve relayed the matter. Think about it yourself. " Xu Yun''s face is full of embarrassing smiles: Sister, you are really my sister. If you say such a difficult thing, throw it to me? Then why am I talking to her? " Do you still speak? Feng Ying shook his head helplessly: I said, why don''t you stupid kid get rid of it, if you do this thing, you can not tell her at all, and let the matter be resolved naturally. If you talk to her first and then solve it, it is embarrassing. Besides, Meiyan doesn''t hate you. It may be hard for others to do this, but what Xu Yun does is a trivial matter. " No matter who does it, this is no small matter. Xu Yun''s head is big. What''s this called? Feng Ying shrugged his shoulders: You are the only way to solve it. If you can''t figure it out, then I can''t help it. I believe you. " You might as well not believe me. Xu Yun smiled and shook his head bitterly: Let me consider it, this thing is too sudden. " What else is there to consider, or I will help you create an atmosphere, so that you can unconsciously ... Feng Ying tentatively said: I can only help you so much. Xu Yun, if you can''t even do this, your sister is really a bit skeptical. " Xu Yun stunned: What do you suspect? " Doubt you are a man. Feng Ying carefully touched his chin: if it were something that you have a hard time to talk about, if not, how could you be so hesitant to deal with Zuo Meiyan? Brother, would nt you have that disease? " Xu Yun''s eyes are full of doubts: Sister Feng Ying, what do you want to say? " Feng Ying took a deep breath and encouraged the courage to say: Do you have yang ... " Stop it! Xu Yun got up on the spot and interrupted Feng Ying''s words without letting the last word say: There are absolutely no one hundred, ten thousand none! Sister Feng Ying, you think too much. I just do nt know how to face Zuo Meiyan on this matter. There is absolutely no symptom like the one you think. I am strong and there is no problem at all. " Feng Ying spread his hands and said: This is just what you said. Besides, you have nt really tried with Meiyan. How do you know that you do nt have it ... Feng Ying suddenly realized: Oh! Could it be said that your kid is not already a boy? " I have convinced you, Sister Feng Ying, I will find a way to do this, and I will definitely find a way. Xu Yundao: It''s not too early, I won''t disturb you to rest. Chat back. " You must not take this matter seriously. Feng Ying warned the most: Uncle Xuanyuan will definitely not make such a joke. If you don''t want Meiyan to have an accident in the future, hurry up and find a way. " Xu Yun nodded, then got up and closed the door to leave. Walking out of Feng Ying''s door, Xu Yun stood in the corridor of the hotel for a while, before slowly walking to the door of Zuo Meiyan''s room. All of the words on the phone were in his mind. Unexpectedly, Zuo Meiyan''s state of mind could not be broken through, because she was trapped by love. Because of the trouble of love, Zuo Meiyan''s mental state has a gap in inheritance, and this gap must be filled by a man. If there is no man to fill it, her mood will never be able to break through this bottleneck, but However, the strength beyond her state of mind can still progress with time. In this case, when the difference between her external strength and state of mind is too large, people will be in certain danger. Therefore, she needs a man he loves to make her into a real woman in order to successfully complete the inheritance of the state of mind and survive the danger. The last sentence is that Xie Ling still has to be the bell man, that man, only Zuo Meiyan knows who it is. This is what Xu Yun saw on Feng Ying''s mobile phone. Xu Yun believes that Feng Ying cannot make up these words. She simply cannot know that there is a difference between external force training and mental state training because of this The difference can only be felt by first-class ninth-level masters. This is what Xuanyuanzhi said absolutely nothing wrong ... but some things Xu Yun really don''t understand, why Xuanyuanzhi is sure that Zuo Meiyan''s mental state is inadequate because of the man, why she needs a man to fill it can be safe and sound Anymore? This may seem like a fantasy. If the other party is not Xuanyuanzhi, Xu Yun will definitely send the two words in person: nonsense! But a master of the Grand Master''s realm wouldn''t make such boring jokes. If Xuanyuanzhi wanted to match them, that would be wrong. If so, Xuanyuanzhi could simply talk to him. But he didn''t do it, maybe he was worried that Xu Yun wasn''t the one he was referring to. Feng Ying and Zuo Meiyan have been together for so many years. Obviously, she must be very aware of Zuo Meiyan''s life. She must know who the bell person is, so Xuanyuanzhi chose to tell Feng Ying alone. Feng Ying of course knew that the bellman was Xu Yun. It''s just that the bell person himself is still a little dazed, and he doesn''t know how to deal with this sudden situation. It''s tricky, Xu Yun took a deep breath, couldn''t show off with Zuo Meiyan, didn''t dare to believe it, couldn''t believe it ... just torture the dead! At this moment, Zuo Meiyan suddenly opened the door and saw Xu Yun, the tension on her face disappeared: I said, why do I always feel there is someone at the door, why are you, Sister Feng Ying told you Finished? Come, come in and talk to me. " With that said, Zuo Meiyan dragged Xu Yun into the room: I first stated that I was not gossip, I was just curious and worried about Sister Feng Ying. Did she tell you ... What Uncle Xuanyuan told her? " I wipe, this girl really can be guessed, even guessed it at once. No. Xu Yun denied it very naturally: she just educated me to let me take you less to do such dangerous things in the future. If something happened to both of us, she would be sorry for Zhang Taisui. Nothing else said. " Zuo Mei stunned for a moment: really didn''t say anything? " Nope. Xu Yunqiang calmly said: What else can be said, nothing more than these repeated. " Flick, continue to flicker. Zuo Meiyan said: Xu Yun, don''t you really think I believe what you say? Huh, if Sister Feng Ying wants to educate, it must be calling me too, it is impossible to push me away. After all, now we are only ourselves, not in the company, she does not need to leave me the so-called CEO face. We both share this blame, why only educate you? " Xu Yun was really stunned when asked: Because ... because of this, I am the mastermind, you just have no way, I dragged you into the water. " Are you telling me the truth? Zuo Meiyan solemnly said: If you don''t say it, then I will go straight to ask Feng Ying sister to see what you are hiding from me. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 574: misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Go ahead, if Sister Feng Ying will tell you, then you do nt need to avoid you so much, if you can ask, lest I be overwhelmed now. Xu Yun sighed, walked to Zuo Meiyan''s bed and sat down. He laid back in a polite way, stretched his back deeply, and let out a relaxed cry: Comfortable ... " Zuo Meiyan knew that since Xu Yun said that, she was not afraid to ask Feng Ying how tightly Feng Ying s mouth was, but she knew better than anyone else, which is why all Tianyu s commercial secrets could be controlled by her. The reason, if she is not going to say something, even if the torture is placed in front of her, she will not be shaken, Zuo Meiyan knows this. Zuo Meiyan, who had opened the door of the room, had to give up and then ask Feng Ying to ask what was going on. The words were so clear that she also understood that she was also running in vain. Since Feng Ying could have no hope of asking for clues, Zuo Meiyan''s curiosity became more and more uncontrollable, she could only point her target at Xu Yun, seeing Xu Yun lying on the bed and stretching, Zuo Meiyan Without hesitation, he strode up to Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t respond at all. When he wanted to parry, it was too late. Zuo Meiyan pressed him directly under him, his hands clasped his wrists, and the whole person was riding on his waist and abdomen Where, proudly: Well, try it if you don''t say it. Let me ask you again, do you say or not? " I don''t say what you can do. Xu Yun would not be afraid of a woman threatening, anyway, he would not be forced to cross the circle. Well, then I will take off your clothes one by one and throw you into the corridor. Zuo Meiyan snorted, and the stubborn enthusiasm came up, and he simply started with Xu Yun. First, he unfastened the button of Xu Yun''s neckline, and then he had to pull down Xu Yun''s clothes. . This posture was also a little bit more fierce. Xu Yun didn''t expect that she was actually playing, and it would be a little overwhelming at one and a half times, but he was already pressed by Zuo Meiyan under his hands, and his hands were scratching and he would only meet the wrong The place where I touched it really fell into the wind at half past one. Soon, Zuo Meiyan took the top spot and cleanly took the city directly, taking off Xu Yun''s coat completely. At this time Zuo Meiyan was still not ready to close, and even locked the target on Xu Yun''s belt. When Xu Yun looked at it, if he didn''t resist again, wouldn''t it be chastity and insecurity? It would be too shameful to lose this little thing to a woman. Just as Zuo Meiyan was smug and ready to go to the next city, Xu Yun saw Zuo Meiyan back when he turned around. He bare his upper body with a bare arm and hummed with a grin: Fight me, you are too tender. Either beg forgiveness or lose now, or I will use my teeth for my teeth, my eyes for my eyes, if you take me off, I will take you off It s more eye-catching to try who goes out into the corridor like this. " you dare! Zuo Meiyan couldn''t admit defeat and beg for mercy: it''s just the beginning now, don''t be proud of your achievements! Huh, you give me a try, do nt you understand the relationship between men and women? " Xu Yuncai didn''t bother to talk to her: Are men and women unacceptable? The person who gave you the first kiss is also you, and I am just fighting back! Saying that Xu Yun began to unbutton Zuo Meiyan''s clothes, he said that he just scared her. The girl is a girl after all, see Xu Yun really hands-on, of course, can''t help but yell and struggle, this is not flirting, but in a contest, Zuo Meiyan certainly won''t be so easily won by Xu Yun, if it is flirting If so, maybe she would just follow the half-push. This movement was a bit big. At least everyone in the room next heard the sound. Zuo Yeming and Lin Ge were the first to leave the room. When they were confused, they walked to the door of Zuo Meiyan''s room. Because Zuo Meiyan forgot to close the door when she opened the door just to find Feng Ying, it caused all the sounds in the room to penetrate. The two on the bed in the room didn''t realize that they had forgotten to close the door. They were competing with each other on the bed. After seeing this scene, Zuo Yeming and Lin Ge hurriedly covered their eyes and flashed aside. At this time, Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze and others also came out, and the two hurriedly stopped the curious people. Oh, I went. I didn''t expect your sister to take the initiative to take Yun Brother out. Lin Ge sighed, adding oil and vinegar. Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders and opened his eyes wide: Although my sister was very active towards my prospective brother-in-law, wouldn''t it be such a downside? It may be that my prospective brother-in-law can''t hold it anymore. After all, he is a man. He has just experienced a parting of life and death. What happened to the two people should be considered my wish? " Wang Ze listened to the meaning of the two, and his jaw fell to the ground at the time: right? ! You mean, Brother Yun and President Zuo are ... that? " Wait ... it''s impossible. If you want that ... you must close the door? Wu Yuandong was also taken aback, which was unscientific. Zhang Wuning touched his chin and said: Maybe Zuo always wants this kind of stimulation? Hiss ... Now the society is so open? It seems that my current thinking is indeed too conservative. I thought that this matter of men and women had to be carried out in the middle of the night when you could not reach your fingers. It turns out that it is now open-ended. " Brother Yun is really enough for a man. I suspect he can''t wait to enter the door, so I forgot to close the door. Zhang Yongliang guessed. Several people were thinking about it, Feng Ying also heard the sound and ran out, seeing that everyone was guarding the door of the two people''s room, surprised: What are you doing here? What happened to them? what happened? " Sister Feng Ying, my sister and my brother-in-law got in touch ... and forgot to close the door. Zuo Yeming spit out his tongue: I am a younger brother and a little uncle, so I am embarrassed to remind you, or would you say something? " what? Feng Ying almost passed out. Although she conveyed all the words Xuanyuanzhi said to Xu Yun, shouldn''t she be so anxious? Xu Yun, you stupid boy was pretending to be just now, and ca nt wait to get out of it. At least close the door. This is a matter of social ethos. Zuo Meiyan in the room finally struggled to get up under Xu Yun. In order to avoid Xu Yun s overwhelming offensive, she could only escape from the room temporarily in a disheveled manner, and at the same time she said cruelly: Xu Yun, you wait for me, Try if I can strip you ... " When the words fell, Zuo Meiyan also ran out of the room. When he saw the person in this corridor, he froze on the spot. Xu Yun was polite, put on slippers, and walked out naked: then try to take off who first ... " Before a light word is spoken, Xu Yun will be completely petrochemical, I will wipe it! Why is everyone here? Could it be that he and Zuo Meiyan had just made fun of them just now? This misunderstanding is really big! There is no explanation at all. Lin Ge saw Xu Yun coming out shirtless, his belt still halfway open, unable to bear a thumbs up, and turned his head to leave. Zuo Yeming also showed a surprised look to the two of them, shook his head helplessly, and then prepared to flash people with Lin Ge. Wu Yuandong was embarrassed to see them, and they pretended to be okay. Wang Ze also changed the subject and said: Brother Yun, we are going to see what supper in the hotel ... a little hungry, do you want it? What to eat Will you come back a little bit? " Yeah, yeah, Yun, if you exercise too much at night, you need to add physical strength. Zhang Yongliang, which pot is called, which pot is not open. Zuo Meiyan wanted to die. She patted her head silently and said to Xu Yun: Please explain to them quickly and tell them that the two of us are not what they think they are, God, I If this matter is spread, then I will still live. " How Xu Yun explained: You are the first to pick things up, and you are the one who wants to explain. How can I explain? I ca nt explain clearly! " The two of you really made me feel uneasy ... Feng Ying sighed helplessly, turning his head to Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze and other people: Why should you both do it! No matter what you hear tonight, do nt go out to watch the fun again! " Yes! Several people took the time to withdraw after hearing the words, but Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming were both smart and had already sneaked away. Xu Yun bumped the door frame lightly with her head: Sister Feng Ying, things are really not what you think. They misunderstood and misunderstood. Do nt misunderstand me. Meiyan and I are just playing around. I did nt plan on that ... then ... '''' Don''t explain it to me. Feng Yingdao: What are you doing or not, I do nt want to know, I just want to tell you, if you want that, then do nt be so high-key, and be low-key, and do nt be so embarrassed now. " Sister Feng Ying, what do you say, how can I just talk to him, we don''t have that at all, just kidding. Zuo Meiyan also argued: If it is really what I want, I am not stupid, how could I open the door and run outside, more shameful. " Xu Yun nodded: That is, if we want something between us, we will definitely not run outside. " Feng Ying flew in the mist around the Yunshan Mountain: Stop it, no matter what you are, even if you are playing, then you will go back to the house and close the door to play, in case of trouble, you really want nothing. As for the voice coming out to startle the group of stink boys. " Sister Feng Ying, what do you mean? Zuo Meiyan was confused. Feng Ying whispered to Xu Yun while urging the two to go back to the room: If you want something, then quietly. " Xu Yun had only one bitter smile left. This was really misunderstood. He knew that he wouldn''t be in trouble with Zuo Meiyan. Now, even if he wanted to talk to Zuo Meiyan, there was really no interest. It''s annoying all over my head. Zuo Meiyan was completely defeated, and she was too lazy to explain to Feng Ying. Anyway, what she wanted to do with Xu Yun was not a secret on Feng Ying s side. Got it, don''t worry about it. Zuo Meiyan said to Feng Ying lightly: Sister, you have a good rest, take a rest early, and get up early tomorrow morning. " You too. Feng Ying said lightly, and then said in a woman''s tone: Alas, Meiyan, the girl should look like a girl. In this kind of thing, the girl should not be too active, just let him take the initiative. understand? " Understand ... Understand God! Zuo Meiyan was completely speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 575: Kaikyo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sister Feng Ying, I can say yes to you first. Although I am interested in Xu Yun and have ideas, it does not mean that I ca nt wait to do something to him now. Zuo Meiyan explained: How do I say that I am also the president of Tianyu Group, if this is spread, then I will not mix in the company in the future. " Feng Ying doesn''t care about this: I didn''t interfere with your private life. Today, you can do whatever you want, and I will support you. Really, Xu Yun, please go back to the house with Meiyan and rest. Do nt play too late. Click to the end. You will have to leave early tomorrow morning. You know what I mean. " Understand wool! Xu Yun was almost guilty of death. He really wasn''t prepared for something to happen with Zuo Meiyan today, but now the situation must force him to make something with Zuo Meiyan. Xu Yun, if you dare to enter my house again today, believe it or not, I will castrate you? Zuo Meiyan glared and snorted: I fell asleep early. I will go back to Qindao tomorrow morning. If you do nt go with me, if you do nt go, then I wo nt say goodbye to you tomorrow Go where you should. " Xu Yun didn''t believe she would go directly. After all, her car was still parked in the garage under the hotel in Yanjing. It happened that he was also sleepy. Since Zuo Meiyan said so, he would go down the steps and hurried back to the house to sleep. Refining and rejuvenating, Xu Yun also needs to go back to Yanjing to ask Ma San''er about the unbreakable state of mind of Zuo Meiyan. Watching the two go back to their rooms separately, Feng Ying has lost his temper. Do nt they want that tonight? As long as the two of them had nothing to do, she didn''t have to worry about Zuo Meiyan''s physical health in the future. What did Xu Yun, the smelly boy, think, and how the duck came to her mouth and flew away. At this time, Zuo Yeming showed his head in the room again: Sister Feng Ying, this is the end? No more? " You guys are too cheating, if it s not because you bother them ... they have long since ...! Feng Ying actually said such a thing, and really surprised Zuo Yeming. In his eyes, Sister Feng Ying has always been a very dignified and noble person. Sister Feng Ying, how do I think you are expecting more than my sister? My prospective brother-in-law has flinched again. This should be because my sister can''t bear it. Why are you even more anxious than her? Zuo Yeming wondered. Feng Ying stared at Zuo Yeming fiercely: What do you know! Hurry up and go to bed! Come back to Qindao with me early in the morning tomorrow. You must stay and watch the project for the film and television base all the way! In the future, you must also take responsibility for the company''s affairs. " Zuo Yeming hurriedly shrank his head and went back to bed. He didn''t recruit anyone to provoke anyone, so how could he blaze him on the fire? ... The night of Syracuse seemed to be particularly quiet. At least Xu Yun slept very comfortably, and no movement disturbed him at all. However, when he woke up the next day, he found that the hotel had only he and Lin Ge removed. With Wu Yuandong, everyone else has left. I wipe, what does Zuo Meiyan and Sister Feng Ying mean? They didn''t say anything, especially Zuo Meiyan, the car parked in the basement of the hotel in Yanjing? Xu Yun said silently. Wu Yuandong pointed to him: This is not to leave me behind, let me go back to Yanjing and drive back. " No, Brother Dong? Lin Ge was shocked: They all knew that you were the host of Sanshui Huiqingshuitang, and they were so unkind to you. They completely regarded you as a driver, and they were too light. Brother Dong, I really don''t know what your temper is. If I were, I would have been picking a pick. " Xu Yun coughed: Is your kid here ready to provoke divorce? How big brother Dong''s mind is, how can they care about them. Do nt talk nonsense here, you re not afraid of the big things, are you happy that Brother Dong and Zuo Meiyan have turned their faces? " Lin Ge scratched his head: Brother, I do nt mean that, I do nt mean to have black sister-in-law. " No one is here anymore, you still have sister-in-law, who are you ass? Xu Yundao: Be normal, don''t follow Zuo Yeming''s learning so abnormally, just call it what you should call it! She is the president of Tianyu Group. Everyone knows that she is unmarried. If you are a sister-in-law, you are not afraid of ruining her reputation. " Lin Ge said that Xu Yun couldn''t help but turn around to change the subject: Brother Dong, Mei Yan said this to you when she left? " Not what she said, it was arranged by Secretary Feng. Wu Yuandong: It happened that there was something wrong with the construction site on Qindao. Some things needed to be confirmed by President Zuo in the past. Otherwise, the project could not be continued. So they are more anxious. " Xu Yun didn''t understand it again: I could understand that they were in a hurry, that something was wrong on the construction site. What about the two boys Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang, did they follow? They also have something? Who will drive away the two of them in Yanjing? " They heard that there was a problem at the construction site, and Tang, who was worried about the Tang architecture, hurried over to help. Lin Gedao: They said that protecting Mr. Tang s safety was the arduous task you gave them, so they had to catch up. As for their car ... the keys were given to me, and they said let me drive first. " Xu Yun''s brain is big: Then you take it? I said, why didn''t you both call me to tell me, I dare to love everyone to leave, I don''t know it by yourself, you all say goodbye to each other, and I sleep in a silly way? " Everyone knows that you haven''t closed your eyes for the past few days, so you won''t be willing to call you. Wu Yuandong said: Brother, do nt blame Dongge and Lin Ge, he wanted to call you, I stopped him, I said I would let you sleep more. It s no big deal anyway, and it s not a farewell to life or death. After a while, the Qindao film and television base was built, and everyone will meet again soon. " Wu Yundong believed Xu Yundong''s words, but he really didn''t understand how Lin Ge listened so obediently without calling him. This was impossible. The boy Lin Ge had his own idea on weekdays. What will happen to him. Yeah, brother, when the film and television base is built, you will still meet when you go to the cut and then announce that you are in charge of Tianyu Group. Lin Ge smiled. Xu Yun grabbed his pigtails: When did I say that I was going to cut it, and I was in charge of Tianyu? Who did your kid listen to, did Zuo Meiyan tell you? Heh, let s say, what else did she say, what benefits might you give you, so that you wo nt wake me up? " Lin Ge smiled and shook his head to deny: No ... I just heard something like this ... " President Zuo agreed to him, as long as he does nt wake you up today and tells you that they are gone, next time he will ask artists from several companies to accompany him for a dinner. Wu Yuandong sold Lin Ge directly: it would be Ling Zhiling or Fan Bingbing, or Zhang Ziyi and Yang Mi, or Liu Yifei, Tang Wei, Liu Sishi, Tang Yan, etc. Pick. " Lin Ge almost vomited blood. He just didn''t discuss it with Wu Yuandong for a while. Don''t let him talk about it. He blinked and sold him. Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: OK, kid, when you hear that there are beautiful women, even your brother doesn''t want it ... yeah, when President Zuo arranges you to eat with them, you will order them all . " Really? Lin Ge''s mouth all smiled and crooked. If this is a photo taken on Weibo, wouldn''t it be a direct frypot. Uh-huh, just one condition. Xu Yun grinned: Finally shouted at me, I haven''t seen them in person yet. " Lin Ge took a picture of the chest, and had long forgotten that Xu Yun was the chairman of Tianyu Group: that is absolutely no problem, if there is me, there is a brother. You can rest assured that I will arrange even if I do nt go Brother went to meet them and have a meal together. " That won''t work, let''s go together if we want to go, or we won''t go if we don''t! Xu Yun smiled more cheerfully. Wu Yuandong was really speechless to the Needy Brothers, and it was really difficult for them to share the blessings, and to participate in the dinner party accompanied by beautiful stars. Since everyone else was gone, Xu Yun didn''t mean to stay any longer. After three people packed up, they quit all the rooms and left the hotel to fill up the three cars and rushed back to Yanjing. You don''t have to worry so much when you go back. After two-thirds of the trip, the three of them ate a comfortable dinner in the rest area. Afterwards, instead of catching the night, they slept all night and went back to Yanjing again the next morning. These more than twenty hours of travel are indeed enough to drive people to vomit. It was not dark in the afternoon, and the three cars drove out slowly at the toll station of Yanjing North Expressway. Seeing that the time was still up, Xu Yun took the two men and drove the car back to the rental car shop. After returning the car, they drove back to the hotel where they left off. After everything settled down, Xu Yun took the two people to find a place to eat a comfortable hot pot, and then went to a bathing city to steam the sauna, which forced all the cold from these days. When the sauna came out for foot therapy, the waiter tried to introduce more comprehensive services to the three people, but Xu Yun refused them all at once. Brother, there is a ''three-level'' earthquake in a certain city in the east of the southernmost head. After catching so many ladies in the bath city of hotels and hotels, you are not afraid, are you not ready to converge? Xu Yun said silently: This is a dangerous period. I don''t want to take this risk. Even if you give me money, I can''t do it. " The waiter swore on the chest with a vow: Brother, you can rest assured that a certain city in the east is the south, and this is the north, which cannot be affected. I guarantee that we will always be in a safe period here, and there will be absolutely no dangerous period. You can rest assured that there is someone on our boss. " Wu Yuandong also shook his head: There are more bosses than your boss, and they are also checked when they encounter bad luck. Now when the country is cracking down on negligence of duty, I do nt believe any leader will shelter you because your boss sends a few dollars. Stop bothering us, let''s go. " The waiter finally left unwillingly. Now that he is hitting hard, there are really fewer people who dare to come out to play, and the young ladies who can''t stay can''t keep it. The sauna city can''t make money, and the boss can''t pay them performance wages. They also Can only helplessly eat that point and only drink the basic salary of the northwest wind, quite depressed. So when you see a customer, you will try your best to promote the special service in your shop. Just when the waiter was gone, several policemen rushed in and yelled to check, which could scare the waiter. The three of Xu Yun smiled slightly, and people could not do those things. They often walked by the river. If there is no wet shoes, if they do nt want to be caught, they should never come out to do such shameful things, shameful! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 576: Little trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Captain, there are still three left here. " Suddenly, the spear sweeper pointed directly at the three Xu Yun. The captains of the police captains of this group of police looked in the direction of their men and happened to meet the eyes of Xu Yun and the three of them. In the eyes of the police captain, these three guys were obviously provoking. Seeing that they were fighting pornography, they were still able to giggling with a beaming smile, which was obviously a blessing. Take all three of them together! With the captain s order, the people under his command were of course immediately approaching Xu Yun and the handcuffs in their hands. The official posture, but with a bit of a private grin smile, Xu Yun is true Can''t figure out what mentality these goods are. Comrade police, we are here to have a sauna, and now we are doing a pedicure massage for you. You ca nt catch people. Xu Yundao: If you want to catch it, it is also to catch those who require special services. Several of our brothers are regular massage health care, and they have not made any mistakes. You have no reason to catch us? " The youth police who walked in front of Xu Yun snorted heavily: the police still have reason to catch you? Okay, why? I''ll tell you that if you come to such a place to take a shower, there is no good thing. What time is it now? Who can''t take a bath at home? If you have to come out and wash, you have a crooked idea, what is that? " Is foot therapy a bad idea? Lin Gedao: Besides, although it can be said that anyone can take a good bath, it is not that anyone has a sauna. I found that your comrade really likes to joke. " Less nonsense! I don''t care if you are doing regular health care or general health care. Anyway, you guys are out of luck today and you have been hit hard! The young policeman opened his throat and said: Do nt **** your mother with such useless things. Today I m going to catch you. What else can you do? Even if you are wronged, where do you want to arrest the police? " The voices of the young policemen just opened, and behind them several policemen heard the sounds. After seeing this posture, if they dare to arrest and resist, then they must tidy up. Wu Yuandong is really speechless enough: brother, these guys are obviously abusing their powers, and they want to do something wrong with the power in their hands. Ha ha, anyway, we are not in Yanjing for a long time, shall we? " That''s it. Lin Ge also rubbed his hands: today they taught them lessons and let them remember, not everyone can mess up. " Don''t make trouble, since ancient times, our Yanjing has been the king city at the foot of the emperor, this place can''t be chaotic. Xu Yun calmly said: They wronged us, it was their fault. If we acted on them, then we would have no reason at all. Now is not the time to get into trouble, just cooperate with them to investigate. " Listening to Xu Yun s analysis is right, they still have so many things themselves, no one has the effort to spend their sorrow with them, just walk around the scene with the cooperation. When several policemen came up, none of the three of them spoke anymore, just waiting for cooperation. The young policeman sneered when he saw this, he thought, a group of soft eggs were arrogant, and I just put my grandfather in front of me just now. The police comrades want us to cooperate, so we will cooperate. Seeing that these guys were going to use handcuffs, Xu Yun said: We are all good people who abide by the laws and regulations, so we don''t need to move. Besides, we have nt been caught doing anything disgraceful, wo nt we detain? It is our duty to cooperate with the police comrade investigation. If you use lynching indiscriminately, it is your fault. " The young police wanted to handcuff Xu Yun hard, but when the captain heard Xu Yun s words, he felt that Xu Yun was not such a simple person, and he stopped it: Xiao Li, the other party cooperated, so you do nt have to do so much Something happened. Take them back to the institute. " After everyone walked out of this sauna city, Xu Yun took the initiative to say to the captain of the police: Police officer, we came by car. If it is not convenient for you to go back to your car, you can arrange for people to **** you directly, and this time There are also many people, and our two cars can help you share some congestion. Although I know that police cars are overloaded and no one checks them, safety comes first. " The captain did make sense after hearing it. Although he would not be crowded with the ladies and customers he caught, he was in a car after all. He was also afraid that these people had infectious diseases. In case of infection through breathing ... It''s disgusting to think about it. OK, then take your car. The captain frowned and agreed. Xu Yun directly waved Wu Yuandong and Wang Ze to drive. After Wang Ze drove the Grand Cherokee from the Zhang brothers out of the parking lot, he calmed down these police officers. The million-dollar luxury car is light and spacious. This time a group of civilian police has begun to undergo subtle changes in their minds. Anyone who is rich can take a look at it. Immediately after that, Wu Yuandong drove Zuo Meiyan''s new S-Class big Mercedes out, which was even more stunning. This is not just a rich person, it must be a big boss above the middle class. It is definitely not a simple person. Police officer, come on, you are policemen, and I cannot sell you. Get in the car. After Xu Yun invited him, he opened the car door and sat in. Several policemen focused their attention on the captain. Seeing that the captain finally opened the door and sat in the other car, several policemen who could not find a seat in the police car were also there. They got into Xu Yun''s two cars. The mighty team drove to the police station where the jurisdiction was located. The captain of this **** squad became more and more skeptical along the way. How can I think that the young man next to him is not too big, and dressing up does not look like the kind of successful success in the mall People, he can''t help but have doubts in his heart, will these three guys all be drivers? The captain of the civilian police asked one by one: What is your name and what does it do? " After thinking about it, Xu Yun hesitated and replied: Xu Yun, who started the company. " Open a company in Jibei? The police captain wrote down the license plate number before getting on the bus, knowing that this is not Yanjing s number: what company do you run, huh, huh, I m a little curious, to say that these two or three million cars are not rare in Yanjing , But people of your age who can be mixed up to this point are really rare, and generally, the second generation of rich people play supercars, and rarely drive such a commercial luxury car ... " Xu Yun replied in a bit: I am an entertainment company, and it is not the second generation you imagine. " In fact, Xu Yun has been reluctant to take over the Tianyu Group, because he is afraid of being buckled with the second generation of hats. As soon as the police captain said it, Xu Yun is really a bit big, but if he does not make it clear, I am afraid they I still want to check him, if you talk nonsense, it is easy to get unnecessary trouble. What did the brother do? The police captain turned his eyes to Wu Yuandong who was driving. Wu Yuandong just drove in front of him without moving, and at this time he also spoke lightly: he is our boss, and I am his driver. " What about the car behind? The captain of the police took advantage of the separation of the three and wanted to ask something first, hoping to find out the details of what could not be matched when he got off the bus and then asked another person to overthrow all the explanations of the three of them. Of course Xu Yun knew the purpose of this guy and smiled slightly: That was my brother. " Oh ... the captain of the police didn''t speak anymore, he took out his phone and started to send messages. Soon, they arrived at the police station. When the police captain got out of the car, a surprised little policeman ran to Xu Yun in front of their car, pointing at this Mercedes-Benz to the police captain: Deputy Director, you I have checked everything I have checked. This car is a car of the Jibei Tianyu Group ... " Xu Yun heard the words and smiled lightly in his heart. He didn''t expect this guy to be a deputy director. Hearing that this car belongs to Tianyu Group, the deputy director also froze for a long time. Although there is everything in Yanjing City, the name of this day entertainment group is still very open. No one does not know that this day entertainment group is Huaxia. One of the best entertainment companies, the number of its first-line artists is innumerable, and its strength is quite strong. Arrived, you all went to the interrogation room together! The young policeman with the surnamed Li from the beginning was going to Xu Yun and others with a fierce expression on his face. The expression on his face was clearly written: I have arrived at my site, and I will die if you do not! What''s so great about being rich? It''s just like being trained here! Wait! The deputy director shouted: Xiao Li, do whatever you want, you don''t need to deal with it! " That little Li Wenyan went gray-faced, and Xu Yun, Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong were invited to the office. The deputy director was cleaning up today following the order above, but did not expect to encounter it. So soon. After arranging Xu Yun''s three people, he immediately asked people to check how to contact Tianyu Group. After a while, the people under him gave him a mobile phone number, saying that this number is the secretary of Tianyu Group Feng, this person controls all the secretaries of Tianyu Group, and is the right assistant around the president. She knows everything about Tianyu. Chu. After the call was dialed, the deputy director immediately explained the intention: Hello, may I ask Secretary Feng of Tianyu Group? I am a police station in a jurisdiction of Yanjing. " Hello, I am. Feng Ying was obviously very surprised after receiving this number. At this time, a local police station in Yanjing actually called her: What do you have in mind? " It''s not a big deal, Secretary Feng, I just want to confirm. Is Xu of Tianyu Group always in Yanjing? " This really made Feng Ying startled. She started wondering where did Mr. Xu come from, and then suddenly realized that Xu Yun had trouble in Yanjing: Yes, what happened to Mr. Xu? You just said which police station are you? ! " Upon hearing that the other party was so nervous, the deputy director knew that they were really in unnecessary trouble: it s okay, a little misunderstanding ... President Xu is very good on our side ... " Before the deputy director finished speaking, Feng Ying hung up the phone with a snap. Soon, the call hit Xu Yun. After Xu Yun answered the phone and stated the matter, Feng Ying was furious. Let Xu Yun wait at the police station, she immediately arranged for someone to pick him up, and she must be punished for those who abuse their power. The deputy director who hung up the phone also suffocated. He was originally ready to discuss. Who knew that the other party had such a big temper, he hung up his phone directly, and gave him a look, which is really unacceptable. In this case, he is not going to save face for them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 577: Get out of the police station Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I''m sorry for you, although you have not directly participated in the special services in this unscrupulous place, but since things have affected you, then you should cooperate to make some explanations. The deputy director came to Xu Yun and the three of them, and said politely: I know that you are the boss of a large company. This matter must be handled by a lawyer. Then you should notify your lawyer. " The deputy director made it clear that they had to rectify them. From Jibei to Yanjing, it would be hundreds of kilometers away. Even if there is a lawyer who can notify them, they rushed to Yanjing in Jibei overnight. Something''s going on, will they be held here overnight tonight? This guy made it clear. This leader, you are not mistaken, you have said that we are not involved in special services, why can''t we let us leave? Lin Ge glared: "Yeah, you''re just fine, right?" If you want to go out here, you have to give you a red envelope? I tell you, Lao Tzu is not used to your stinky bugs, what time is it, you still play with this set, you are not afraid of falling down and killing you? " You spit on less blood! When the deputy director heard it, he was anxious: who is going to collect the money, I am just a public official. I do nt have evidence that you receive special services, and you do nt have evidence that you do nt receive special services, do you? It s not too much to ask your lawyer to bail, you have to go through the procedures. " Wu Yuandong was also unable to bear his anger: we did not commit a crime, what is bail? You are just asking us to find a lawyer to run in vain ... " so what? I just let your people run in vain. Who makes your people so crazy, is it rich? The deputy director sneered: I will tell you that although I don''t have money for you, I have the right to rectify you. If you dare to run, then I have reason to catch people, I advise you to wait honestly! " you! Lin Ge took the case and said the words so clearly, this guy was really beating. Xu Yun seemed extremely calm: sit down. If we really started, he would have more reason to rectify us. If he attacks the police, he will be detained for at least a few days. Sister Feng Ying said just now, let us wait a moment, I believe she will arrange it. " Wu Yuandong frowned: I believe Secretary Feng will arrange it, but if the lawyer is really allowed to run for a while, the distance is too far ... " Well, Sister Feng Ying just asked us to wait, not to say how long. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: When it comes, it will be safe, and there is nothing to do anyway, just drink tea. " Said to drink tea, but unfortunately no tea. Xu Yun did not wait impatiently, and the deputy director laughed as well, as if nothing had happened. Anyway, they had to work overtime to stay up late for interrogation, and he was bored all night, finding a few people to play with, The same is true. In contrast, Lin Ge is the most lethargic one. He has to be angry and angry three times or five times. Fortunately, Xu Yun can control his emotions by his side. If not, he might have set the police station upside down. Too. About half an hour later, a 7-series BMW slowly drove into the police station. When a pretty girl in the car walked off the car, all male creatures in the car were as if they were beaten with stimulants! In an instant, the whole police station exploded, and this was the first time they had come to the movie star, and it was also the leader of the new generation, Wang Xinyu, who was worth the line. Wang Xinyu made her debut on the route of the **** house man and goddess. The super-curvy body is indispensable, and must have the characteristics of cute big breasts. So this girl can be astounded when she gets off the car. It is definitely not just a spike of otaku. As long as it is a man, there will be impulsive impulses after watching it. This is a must. If it is not for a man to have an impulse at first glance, why should she go? To the first-line worth. I''m going, brother, don''t we have eyes? Is this really Wang Xinyu, the **** of the house? The little policeman at the door couldn''t hold it anymore and his legs were soft. He was so excited, so excited, he couldn''t help but took out his mobile phone in his pocket, and turned on the camera to start taking pictures. Wang Xinyu did not shy away. She strode inside, and wherever she went, someone must open the door. She just nodded slightly and thanked her. Excuse me, what do you need from us? All the overtime policemen present today couldn''t help but feel excited. This overtime is definitely worth it tonight. If you can get another autograph, you will earn more. I''m looking for someone. After Wang Xinyu entered the house, he said lightly: I heard that our boss was caught by you by mistake. You are too careless. " At this time, in the room across the door, several people in Xu Yun and the director immediately propped up their ears, because they did not know who was outside, so there was no surprise reaction from those guys. Who is your boss? " Wang Xinyu nodded: ah, why, don''t you want to admit it, forget it, our boss''s Mercedes-Benz is still parked outside. I belong to Tianyu Entertainment Company. Who do you say is my boss? Of course, my boss is the president of Tianyu Group. " Hiss ... The deputy director couldn''t sit still on the spot in the room, got up and opened the door, and walked out. It seemed that she was a female star when she went out, so this identity is definitely not wrong! You do nt know who my father is. I mentioned the name of Lawyer Wang in Biying Law Firm in Yanjing. I m afraid no one knows yet? Wang Xinyu blinked: My dad did nt want to care about you. He did nt get off the bus. If he got off the bus, I think I would definitely list your hundred faults that did not respect human rights and misuse of power. Do you want it? " The deputy director couldn''t sit still now, and quickly walked in front of Wang Xinyu: hello, hello, since you can come, then we have no reason to doubt their forged identity. Hahaha, we are also worried ... hahaha ... " At this time, Xu Yun also got up and took Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong out of the room. It was really surprising to see that they were picked up by Tianyu in the past two years. After seeing Xu Yun, Wang Xinyu couldn''t help but stunned for a while. She had long heard that Zuo Zong was only replacing some mysterious successor as president, but she didn''t expect this to be true. By phone, she just finished an announcement. Because she is from Yanjing, her father is in Yanjing, so the company should arrange her for this activity in Yanjing, and it can still increase its popularity and recognition. Wang Xinyu will certainly not miss it. Unexpectedly, this matter was busy, she asked her father to come out for supper together, and she received a call from Secretary Feng. Feng Ying knew that Wang Xinyu''s father was a famous barrister, and it happened that she was in Yanjing again, so she troubled her to do this. As soon as I heard that I was lucky enough to see the mysterious successor in the legend, Wang Xinyu certainly would not miss it, and immediately took over my father to the police station. Lawyer Wang obviously felt a little overkill, so instead of getting off at the police station, he just taught his daughter a few words. I didn''t expect these words to be effective, at least none of the policemen continued to embarrass her. Thank you. Xu Yun reasonably thanked Wang Xin. However, Wang Xinyu didn''t know how to answer the call for a while. Wang Xinyu didn''t have this kind of nervousness when facing the camera or the stage of the ten thousand people. There was some congestion at one time: Xu ... Xu, these are, yes ... Then ... what should I do, then, shall we go? " Xu Yun glanced back at the deputy director: Can he leave? It seems that he wants the leader to make the final decision. " If I ca nt leave, I will ask my dad to get off the bus and ask why? When Wang Xinyu faced other people, the aura immediately pulled back. Can go, can go, of course, can go. The deputy director does nt want to cause trouble. Lawyer Yan Jing s famous mouth Wang is not a troublesome owner, and he has a very good relationship with many big bosses and leaders. What can the offense do? His official position is in Yanjing City, and he is not as big as sesame seeds. Anyone can make him die in a lifetime and don''t want to turn over. How dare he provoke lawyer Wang. Wang Xinyu adjusted his nervous mood: President Xu, let''s go. " Now that everything is done, Wu Yuandong also called Feng Ying to report. Feng Ying still does not know Wu Yuandong''s identity, so he hastened to hurry back and said that Zuo Meiyan has so many things recently, there is no driver Very inconvenient. Wu Yuandong, of course, readily agreed, and said goodbye to Xu Yun when he turned back, saying he had to take a step first. If Xu Yun did nt have anything to do in Yanjing, he would definitely go with him, but it s not enough now: Brother Dong, then slow down on your way. Bon Voyage. " Brother Dong, take me along to see Qindao. Lin Ge also decided to say goodbye: The smog here is too serious, and I can''t stay. When we go back together, we can drive alternately, which is also safer. With that said, Lin Ge handed the car keys of the Zhang brothers to Xu Yun. Xu Yun thought about it, Lin Ge was originally okay, and finally came out of the island, it is better to let him go around: Then you and Dong Dong drive alternately, no one should drive tired, the car on the high speed at night More, safety first. " no problem. Lin Ge readily agreed. Wang Xinyu had met Wu Yuandong, but he didn''t expect a driver to let the legendary mysterious successor bite Dong Ge, and he really had face. Lin Ge had never seen her before, and thought she was a newcomer to Tianyu. It seems that having a good relationship with the mysterious successor in this legend is a very important point in the future development of Tianyu. After all, she is a newcomer, and there is no lack of big names in Tianyu. Although she has some reputation outside, but she wants to be really high in the Tianyu Group and become a sister, I am afraid there is still a very, very long way to go. . It''s definitely not that simple. There is an old saying that Jinshuiloutai first wins the moon. Since Wang Xinyu had such an opportunity, she certainly would not miss it. She quickly walked in front of the 7-series BMW and said to the driver inside: You can take my dad home directly. I still have something to do. " Of course the driver would not ask East and West, but her father would be worried. Lawyer Wang frowned: What is your matter so late? You will come back once a day, and you are still busy catching the announcement every day Less, you do nt hurry up and take a good rest. Did nt you say that your boss entered the police station by mistake, why is it a young man, I remember you Zuo always a strong woman. " Dad, what do you know, President Zuo is only acting president, and this is the real successor of our Tianyu Group in the future. Wang Xinyu said: I now have the opportunity to be near the water tower, of course I have to seize it. The boss has arrived in Yanjing. Of course, I will do my best to be a landlord. At least invite someone to have a supper? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 578: Scheming girl Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lawyer Wang has always been helpless about his daughter. From childhood to grown-up, what his daughter Wang Xinyu said, he obeyed her unconditionally. So even if his daughter took a completely different path than he had imagined, he never blamed her. When Wang Xinyu was very young, he instilled in her that she wanted to study law, and later took college and majors in law. His baby girl did not live up to his cultivation at the age of eighteen, and was admitted to the University of Political Science and Law according to his ideas. But even so, after entering the University of Political Science and Law, Wang Xinyu''s mind is no longer legal. She finally broke away from the supervision of her parents. She is like a little wild horse, and her mind is all on the entertainment circle. There are almost no celebrity gossips in the circle, and she has almost nothing to talk about. Her biggest yearning is to enter the entertainment circle. Finally, Wang Xinyu heard that Tianyu Group was going to hold a model contest selection. She signed up without hesitation and never discussed it with her family. Relying on the characteristics of her super "cute big tits", she easily stood out in this Yanjinghai election and directly took the top spot. Her boldness is completely beyond everyone''s expectations. That figure is simply a clothes rack. When she walks on the show, she has a **** look in her youth, and there is a feeling of purity in the wind and dust. The titanium alloy dog ??eyes of the otaku ... Because this model selection is conducted through online voting, Wang Xinyu, who can easily evoke the desire of the otaku, won the overwhelming advantage in the selection of Yanjinghai. Of course, there are so many cities in the country, and there are dozens of regional champions, absolutely not Because a division champion can attract the attention of the Tianyu Group, but her votes are higher than the total number of all first places in other regions of the country. This is the first time that Tianyu Group has held a model selection contest for many years. This gap attracted Zuo Meiyan''s attention. She immediately asked her to show Wang Xinyu''s photos. At that time, she understood why so many men were crazy. The girl in the eyes of this girl is definitely born, she is very suitable for launching with the title of otaku, and then easily attracts attention, just make a few news, I am afraid that there will be no other big-name explosions such as marriage or divorce. In the case of news, get the headline. In the end, Zuo Meiyan''s choice was correct. When the model selection contest was not over, she personally went to see Wang Xinyu, and then talked to her about her life. Unexpectedly, the freshman girl of this University of Political Science and Law had such a strong idea of ??entering the film and television circle. She didn''t even put forward any conditions before joining Tianyu. Her only request was to ask Zuo Meiyan to help her persuade her father. Sure enough, when Wang Xinyu entered Tianyu Group, and was well-known, lawyer Wang finally learned about his daughter''s crazy behavior. He even knew that his daughter had not been to school for several months. Angry Wang, of course, turned his face. He vowed to bring down Tianyu Group through his relationship. However, in the face of reality, he finally chose to compromise. The lawyer team of Tianyu Group was not weaker than his team, and his daughter stood on the side of Tianyu Group even if he broke off the relationship with him. When he knew that his daughter was so eager for the present Life, so eager to do this line, he finally relented. He tried to accept this status quo, and at this time, Tianyu Group took Wang as her protagonist, took her as the protagonist, took advantage of the aura of the model contest, and shot an idol drama, plus the addition of the popular Xiaosheng , The whole idol drama burst into flames in China, making people familiar with it. At this time, Lawyer Wang also discovered the talent of her daughter''s performance. The daughter who had never taken a day of acting class was so natural in front of the camera that she completely shocked the father. Since then, Lawyer Wang will no longer stop his daughter. He was also worried about the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle at the time, but the first person Wang Xinyu contacted was Zuo Meiyan, the female president of Tianyu Group, so even if someone wanted to unspoken rules, there was no chance of unspoken rules. This made lawyer Wang feel relieved, and the high price of contract signing and various advertising notices made him have to bow his head to his daughter. Perhaps her daughter was born to be the person who ate this bowl of rice. Since then, Lawyer Wang has not stopped her daughter, but unconditionally supported. Two or three years passed quickly, and he never thought that his daughter had become a famous Xiao Huadan in the entertainment industry. A father who has nt rejected his daughter for a long time Have a cup of tea in a more upscale place and do nt go home too late. " "I know." Wang Xinyu quickly ran to the JEEP Grand Cherokee with the bag. Xu Yun was hesitant to wait for another two days at the Panjiayuanzi ghost market on the weekend, so he decided to stay in Yanjing for two more days. Facing Wang Xinyu who was sitting in his car by pulling the door, Xu Yun hesitated. Asked, "Oh, do you have anything else?" "Mr. Xu, when I first met, I was a little nervous just now. Don''t mind it." Wang Xinyu said: "If nothing happens, I invite you to have a cup of tea?" Xu Yun was really uncomfortable when he was called by General Xu: "Sister Feng Ying asked you to come? Haha, I thought she would find a familiar lawyer. That, you don''t call General Xu Xu, I m not used to it, or call me Xu Yun. " Wang Xinyu smiled slightly: "This can''t be screaming. In fact, the lawyer is also here, my dad, have you heard of Yanjing''s Biying Law Firm?" "Will your dad be Lawyer Wang?" Xu Yun was surprised. Wang Xinyu smiled slightly and nodded: "It seems that my dad''s popularity is in the ears of successful people like you, but it is even greater than my popularity." "Tiger father has no dogs and daughters, what you say is also the hottest star in the past three years." Xu Yun said: "Thank you for today''s affairs. I guess it is because the public security police have a task to catch and arrest people. Several of us out-of-town people who do pedicure to recharge. " Wang Xinyu said inconceivably: "No, this is too ridiculous. I must send an email to the city s senior official email to let him check these abuses. Mr. Xu, today s events surprised you. I know one. A good place to drink tea, we will go there to suppress the surprise. " "It''s okay to drink tea. I drink tea at night and can''t sleep." Xu Yun said: "I have received your kindness, I really appreciate it." "However, the driver has just left. What are you going to do alone? Do you want me to accompany you?" Wang Xinyu said: "I am familiar with Yanjing. I have lived in this place since I was a kid." What can Xu Yun say: "Then we are half a fellow, and I can say that I lived here since childhood, haha, although I am not a native of Yanjing, I am familiar with Yanjing. I am now It''s okay to arrive, but I''m embarrassed to trouble you again. "At this moment, Xu Yun saw that the BMW that sent Wang Xinyu was gone. Seeing the inquiry in Xu Yun''s eyes, Wang Xinyu said: "My dad is old, and I worry that it will be bad for him to sleep too late, hee hee, so let him go back first. Well ... I''m fine now anyway , Since you ca nt sleep with tea at night, then I will invite you to drink coffee? " "What a shame, let me help you with a trip today, I should ask you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Go, where do you want to go? Otherwise, let''s go ..." Seeing that Xu Yun did nt speak at all, and was very kind, Wang Xinyu likes this mysterious successor more and more. If the president of Tianyu Group is him, she definitely supports it. After all, Zuo Meiyan is a woman, a woman. Talking to a woman is not as spoiled as a man, not to mention Zuo Meiyan is an absolute strong woman. The aura is too strong. Wang Xinyu is somewhat restrained in front of her. Wang Xinyu s idol is Ling Zhiling. She hopes that she will one day be as exquisite as Ling Zhiling. She will be able to work in front of any senior boss and become a sister of Tianyu Group. This is the ambition she had just entered Tianyu. . However, every signing artist of Tianyu Group worked very hard. Even Ling Zhiling and their actresses who have been in the entertainment industry for many years did not have any side of relaxation and hard work. Therefore, if you want to be a leader in Tianyu Group, Wang Xinyu I feel that this mysterious heir is the best opportunity she can take now. Maybe it s been a long time in the entertainment circle, so the original purity in Wang Xinyu s body has been covered up. She knows what she needs to pay if she wants to be high, so she has been carefully protecting her most important things. Can''t touch the man who can make her go to the sky, she will never let anyone touch her. Now, this man seems to have appeared. If he wins him and uses the secret of the relationship between the two as a bargaining chip, she may be able to exchange it for a full year of strong promotion tomorrow, wanting to become a sister of Tianyu Group, everything They all look so close ... "Wang Xinyu? What''s wrong with you? The two stores I just asked you, which one do you want to go to?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but asked her just now, and she began to smirk at herself. Wang Xinyu Meng came back to God, she did nt even hear what Xu Yun was saying, she was just fantasizing about her own thing: "Go ... whatever you want, I believe Mr. Xu s choice It must be better than my choice. " "Uh ..." Xu Yun was really uncomfortable and was called by President Xu: "Otherwise, you can call my brother, even if you don''t call me President Xu, I''m really not used to it." Called brother? Of course it is good! This name is definitely a step closer to President Xu, and Wang Xinyu immediately called out sweetly: "Brother Xu Yun, hee hee, is that all right? I have been hoping that I have a brother who protects me since I was young, no I thought it appeared now! " Think about the future in the Tianyu Group, Xu Yun inherits the Tianyu Group, the other actresses should be called Mr. Xu in front of him, and she can be called Xu Yun brother, that''s a beautiful thing. "My brother really didn''t protect you today, but let you protect me." Xu Yun didn''t pay attention to Wang Xinyu''s real thoughts. He just felt that he owed someone a favor. Ask her for a cup of coffee. And what Wang Xinyu thinks is obviously not so simple. Obviously, the little girl who helped herself in Xu Yun s eyes has no intentions, but Wang Xinyu s real heart is chaotic, and all kinds of ideas keep coming out and working hard. The woman came to describe her at the moment, not too much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 579: Night Tour Erlitun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Where is your home, I''m still looking for a place closer to your home and ask you to have something to drink. It''s not too early. Xu Yundao: You are a girl''s family. If you go home late, your family will definitely be worried. " Wang Xinyu shook his head: My family ... My family lives far away from the city. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: Is it that your home is a villa in the mountainous suburbs? Even where it is, there are clubs nearby. I invite you to go to the clubhouse near your house to drink something ... " There is nothing at all in my place. Really, let''s go to Erlitun. I''m suddenly hungry. Or should we find a place to eat something? Okay, my treat, brother Xu Yun, what do you want to eat? Wang Xinyu refused Xu Yun''s suggestion. But it is quite late now. I have eaten hot pot at night and am not hungry. Xu Yundao: If your home is so far away, you should find a closer place. " But I am hungry. Wang Xinyu''s kung fu is really not weak: Oh, I know, brother, you must be afraid that it would be too troublesome to send me back in a while, you can rest assured, I will definitely not trouble brother, I can take a taxi back, really, this You do nt have to worry about it at all. " Xu Yun shook his head hurriedly: I definitely don''t mean that. Besides, I can''t make you a girl go back so far in the middle of the night. And you are Xiaotian who is popular with us. If you have any evil thoughts about bad people, would nt it be trouble? No matter how late, I will send you back. Do nt get me wrong. It was originally that I wanted to thank you, but how troublesome it is. " What Wang Xinyu said in Xu Yun s heart was quite sweet: since Brother said so, I feel safe in my heart, hee hee, we are so destined, Yanjing s nightlife is just beginning, why go back then Early, brother, you listen to me once, we go to eat snacks, I know that the bursting belly in a place tastes particularly cool! I have nt dared to eat again since I entered Tianyu. Now I especially miss it. Brother, if you really want to thank me, then take me to eat that popping belly. " To be honest, no man can withstand the affectionate call of a beautiful woman and a brother by his side. In the depths of any man s heart, there will be a desire to protect his sister, especially the man who does not have a sister. There is a special feeling at this time. Xu Yun also envied those who had younger sisters. The huge energy generated by family affection is definitely not something that ordinary people can compete with. it is good. Xu Yun frankly accepted Wang Xinyu''s request: Then go to Erlitun, but where is there a place that sells explosive belly? " Well, Erlitun is not just a bar. Wang Xinyu s condition was met, naturally she was very proud of her. While taking out the small mirror that she carried with her to dress up, she took out a large and large sunglasses in her bag. Although it was evening, she still brought her glasses On the face, these sunglasses are not for shading, but for covering the face. There are many paparazzi in Erlitun, because in recent years, local white-collar workers, foreign tourists, and even celebrities in the entertainment industry and celebrities in sports have become regulars in Erlitun. So paparazzi often come here to make news. Although making a gossip with the mysterious heir of Tianyu Group is a news that can almost make Wang Xinyu''s popularity one step further, but now that Xu Yun has not taken over Tianyu, she is still reluctant to let this news be exposed. If she ignores it, if she disagrees, wouldn''t she bury her acting career. At least Wang Xinyu is still not sure whether the relationship between Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan is good. Drive carefully for thousands of years, this is her life motto, but also her life creed. Xu Yun knew she was wearing sunglasses to ensure privacy, so she didn''t say anything. She drove towards Erlitun with a slight smile. Erlitun is located in the central and western part of Yanjing City and is named after being two miles away from the inner city. Erlitun can be said to be one of the most prosperous streets of modern Yanjing nightlife. It is a place frequented by celebrities, local tyrants, and foreigners living in Yanjing. Erlitun is one of the most lively places in Yanjing at night. It is said that there are about half of the bars in Yanjing within three kilometers. When the night is dark, the lights are red and green, the crowds are crowded, and the ambience reflects the hustle and luxury of the metropolis. The street of Erlitun Bar has always given people the feeling of seeing flowers in the fog. No one can see its true face, and no one can give it an accurate commercial positioning. But because many people like to come here, and they are all in groups, so this place has naturally become a proper place to communicate. Xu Yun and Wang Xinyu are not the first guests to come here, so they are very clear who is the child care of the solicitors, and ignore them all the way. Soon, under the leadership of Wang Xinyu, Xu Yun found the popping shop she said. The store was super small, but the number of guests was incredible. Presumably, if it weren''t for such a hot belly, the boss wouldn''t be able to get such a store in such a small place because of such a big belly. Xu Yun asked Wang Xinyu to wait in the car again, so he went to the queue and waited for about half an hour to buy two copies. By this time, Wang Xinyu in the car had already rushed over to taste the food. As a female celebrity in the entertainment industry, her figure is almost her biggest capital for making money. Therefore, in order to maintain her figure, Wang Xinyu is almost impossible to eat whatever she wants almost all year round. So a simple burst of belly can become super delicious in her eyes. She told Xu Yun while she was eating. Since entering the entertainment circle, her dinner is basically fruit, and no one has cooked it for her. But she didn''t dare to eat at all. Because the seniors of Tianyu are talking about how to keep in shape every day. If a woman doesn''t keep in shape, it will be worse after the age of 25. So Wang Xinyu only started to exercise special restraint. Every time she wanted to eat, she always thought about the position of a sister of Tianyu Group. For this, she was completely unable to speak. Brother, do you believe? I haven''t eaten ice cream in two years. Wang Xinyu said: When I entered the entertainment circle before, I never thought that the entertainment circle would be so difficult to mix up. Everyday, everyone only saw the bright side of the star, but did not see the other side ... even the things they wanted to eat were placed in front of them. It s especially helpless to dare to take a look. If it was nt with my brother today, I would nt dare to eat this bursting belly. Hey, take a portion of it. I m sure I wo nt even eat more fruit for three consecutive nights. " Xu Yun looked at the girl who had just turned 20 in front of her. In order to realize her dream, she could pay so much. This power was quite amazing. Now that you are with me, relax and go. I invite you to eat ice cream. Xu Yundao: It''s okay to indulge occasionally. I''m always hungry, and I will starve myself one day sooner or later. " Wang Xinyu shrugged his shoulders: It s okay, if I do nt eat it for a long time, I ca nt remember it. I do nt remember the taste, and I do nt know if I love it or not. " Do you remember the taste of ice cream? Xu Yun pointed to a Hagendass not far away. Wang Xinyu put out his tongue mischievously: it seems to remember. " Then hurry up and review it again. If you really forget, what fun will you have in life after that. Xu Yun directly pulled Wang Xinyu and went to the ice cream parlour: if you occasionally eat something you want to eat in the future, it is no problem at all, why give up so many good things in life for a little reputation and success. If you let me eat everything, I would rather not succeed. " Wang Xinyu smiled, she did not agree with Xu Yun s point of view, her success must rely on hard work, and Xu Yun was born to inherit Tianyu Group, he did not need to do so much effort to stand in the pyramid At the top, as the president of Tianyu Group, even if it is placed in Yanjing, it is also a rare top celebrity. After all, how many first-line stars Tianyi has achieved is a celebrity rich. But Wang Xinyu wanted to stand up to that height, but she needed to pay a lot, to be like the first-line predecessors. After working hard for more than ten years, she really became a celebrity in the society and became a person at the top of the pyramid. Even at that time, she still had to look up to Xu Yun, who stood at the top of the pyramid. No matter when, the boss of the company was always the biggest winner behind the scenes. Brother, our identities are different, so you do nt realize my thoughts. After Wang Xinyu got the ice cream that Xu Yun handed him, the smile on his face turned out to be full of bitterness: If it was nt for my brother to buy it for me today, I ca nt believe I could still have this high-calorie thing , Huh, so many calories ... " Xu Yun ate it unkindly: Do you think I am fat? I haven''t controlled anything at all. I can''t just lose weight by dieting, exercise is the most important thing. In the words of Super Weight Loss Coach, there is no shortcut to losing weight. If you want to be fit, you need to exercise more and keep pushing your limits. " Ok! Wang Xinyu also ate a bite of ice cream. While happy, she personally reached out to feed Xu Yun. Xu Yun couldn''t get rid of it, so she could only accept it. At this time, Wang Xinyu saw the reflection flashing in a corner more than ten meters away. She looked up and saw a paparazzi with a camera quickly turned around and pretended to be okay. But Wang Xinyu''s heart is messy, she can''t let this matter spread to gossip, this kind of gossip outside the company''s control can''t survive! Someone candidly filmed! Wang Xinyu reached out to the paparazzi and said that it was too late. At that time, Xu Yun rushed up in one arrow, and the speed was absolutely shocked to Wang Xinyu. And the paparazzi who wanted to turn around and escaped before taking the third step, were stumbled to the ground. The camera, which was not put in the bag in time, also slammed on the ground, and the lens broke. Under the light of the ground, the ground is shiny. Seeing the camera break, the paparazzi was stunned on the spot, taking drugs and ruining his life. The truth is that the three generations of SLR poor guys understand that the price of a professional SLR camera lens is quite expensive. The person who broke his camera picked up the camera and took out the memory card to break it. You know, it s not just the photos taken just now, but also the photos of the actor and the dark corner of the young model who were taken before, and the photos of the girl who made the name and the foreigners chaos in the car ... these are all It''s blockbuster news, it can be sold for a large price! Just ruined? ! All of a sudden, the angry paparazzi got up angrily, apparently forgetting how this terrifyingly fast guy came to him, rushed forward without any politeness, and screamed: I''ll fight you! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 580: Disparity in strength Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two were not at the same level. How could the little puppy be Xu Yun''s opponent? When his weak punch hit Xu Yun, Xu Yun kicked it without looking at it. The seemingly unremarkable foot just flew the paparazzi who had taken the photos to a few meters, and finally turned over two heels before stopping. This guy''s face is so bad that he can''t accept this reality. After all, someone around him has heard it. How can he bear the humiliation in front of him? Under the anger, this guy took out a pocket in his pocket The folding knife that he carried was grievously holding the folding knife. As soon as his heart was crossed, he lifted the knife and pierced Xu Yun''s heart! Facing this sudden scene, Wang Xinyu was completely frightened. She didn''t expect that bringing her prince here would cause such a big trouble. In case something really happened, it wasn''t her responsibility. Yes. Suddenly panicked, the ice cream in Wang Xinyu''s hands fell to the ground in trembling. But Xu Yun still faced all this lightly, letting the paparazzi stab him dangerously with a knife. Although every knife of this product was very close, he could never hurt to touch Xu Yun. Half a minute. After evading a few knives, Xu Yun shot again, hooked the paparazzi''s wrist with a clean foot, and the folding knife was kicked off in the hand, and then Xu Yunshi''s slap in the face was drawn on the guy''s left face. on. Snapped--! With a loud and clear sound, the paparazzi who had just been fierce and had been pumped out by Xu Yun all turned around and flew out. One head planted into the roadside green belt before it stopped. The huge pain and rapidly puffy face let the paparazzi know that he could never be the opponent''s opponent. He got up and finally dared not move forward again. I rarely despise people in my life, but I despise you. Xu Yundao: Do ??you know what privacy is? Many people want to speculate news on the main street, how many people deliberately spread gossip in order to fight for the news, deliberately expose the meat, you shoot those people, everyone wins. If you do nt want the person being photographed, you d better not infringe on the privacy of others. " The paparazzi got up with a sneer and snorted heavily: If it wasn''t us who helped dig out the news and gossip, how could it be so popular? Somehow, there is something that you do nt want to leave now, I swear to let you crawl out of Erlitun! " Xu Yun can be said to be quite disgusted with this threat. Since the other party has already said so, he has no reason not to stay and see what the other party can do to himself: I did nt plan to go, what do you want? Just like that. But I also warn you not to let me see you again, it will not be so easy next time. " The puppet turned his head and ran away quickly. Of course, Xu Yun was too lazy to care about him. When he looked back and saw that Wang Xinyu''s ice cream fell on the ground, he insisted on buying another one for her. Brother Xu Yun, or let''s go. Wang Xinyu said that she didn''t expect that she could be recognized by people wearing such big sunglasses at night, which made her very uneasy, and these paparazzi are not good people, and there are thousands of gangsters or rogues here. Inexhaustible relationship: These people are ground snakes, let''s avoid them. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: But there is no such word as escape in my dictionary. You can rest assured that I am here. " Wang Xinyu could not persuade Xu Yun to leave, so he could only follow him helplessly. However, Xu Yun s skill really surprised her. When she filmed a TV series at the film and television base, there was a domestic first-line action superstar making action movies not far away, so Wang Xinyu saw a lot of action film shooting process. Those action superstars are also quite admired, and the fight made her full of blood. Although Xu Yun didn''t have any dazzling tricks today, his shots were steady and clean. Xu Yun once again asked Wang Xinyu for an ice cream. Before they finished eating, the paparazzi who had just been beaten away had brought a dozen long-running gangsters from Erlitun around for a long time. Brother Big Dog, this is the kid who just beat me, and also fell off my camera, broke my memory card, and there are many photos that can sell money! The paparazzi just beaten grieved over his swollen left face. The big dog is called a muscular man with a height of more than one meter eight or five. He sneered at Xu Yun and patted the guy next to him who was as strong as him but only slightly shorter by a few centimeters. Dog, the kid will be given to you, let the brothers see you and see you during this time. " Ergou was also polite, and came out with a clenched fist. Two dog brothers, be careful, the guy has black hands! Just now I was too careless to eat his big loss. The paparazzi beaten by Xu Yun were unwilling to say: If I am careful, I will not be beaten as it is now. " Wang Xinyu scolded in his heart, this guy is so shameless, even if he is careful one hundred times to ten thousand times, even if there are so many of him to deal with Xu Yun together, it is him who finally fell down, the difference in strength between the two is too great. But now the two dogs have left Wang Xinyu with no idea, and this guy is too strong. Compared with Xu Yun, it is not only a huge physical advantage, but also an advantage in every aspect. Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing, although the two brothers were fed by the paparazzi, but they did not directly call the big dog brother and the second dog brother. These nicknames are really rare these years. These guys really should have. They eat this bowl of rice. Wait! How do you bully less? Wang Xinyu didn''t want Xu Yun to be injured, and couldn''t help but go forward: What do you want, please put forward the conditions, as long as it is properly resolved, we can all discuss it. " Boy, you are not as sensible as this woman. Hahaha. As soon as the big dog heard it, he smiled a few times: Yes, since it is our house goddess Wang Xinyu who has spoken, then I will not talk to you about it. If today this kid does nt want to die in front of him, then take 200,000! In addition ... Hey, goddess, since we met today, it s fate. Let s go. My brother is a VIP of Lan Kwai Fong. Let s have a drink together. You apologize to your brother and give you two books. Cool photo, this matter has passed. " Hearing the big dog saying this, everyone laughed, and the angry Wang Xinyu was blushing. She did nt expect these guys to be so arrogant, they did nt even see anyone in their eyes. These people were already corrupted in a group of bones. Wicked bastard. Xu Yun sneered: Your goal seems to be Lao Tzu? Before I get angry, take time to get out. " Fuck! What are you talking about? court death! The two dogs were immediately angry, and he was ready to be active. If the kid was now on his knees and admitted wrong, he hadn''t had a chance to beat him. In the eyes of the two dogs, anyone will be honest after being beaten, obediently, as long as he is black, the other party will be crying and crying, crying for mercy! At that time, the little actress will obediently accompany them to drink at the bar, and then the kid will obediently serve as a bench. At first glance, Ergou is a veteran of fights, and he will have a heavy foot when he comes up. Obviously, he wants to give Xu Yun a knock on the tiger. But what he did not expect was that the speed he was proud of was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the other party. At the moment when the fast heavy foot kicked out, Xu Yun pulled off his body to hide, and still hugged The second dog''s calf hit the knee with an unassuming punch! Just listening to the loud noise of a cracked bone, the right leg of the two dog brothers appeared in front of everyone in an incredible form, and his right leg was completely abolished! The huge pain made the two dogs completely unbearable. He squatted on the ground with a wailing voice. The scene in front of him made him look terrified. He could nt believe that the leg in front of him was actually his own. Normal people are the opposite! The visual impact is much higher than the physical pain! Xu Yun is the real knocking tiger, and a group of ground ruffians are completely shocked. In the past life, they always feel that they are already black enough to start, but they have never imagined that this guy is blacker than them. too much. When the punch went down, the two dogs were completely useless. The bones at the knees were not from other places. Even if they could be treated, they would eventually be crippled. It is said that the dog''s legs are the hardest, and they are playing constantly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: Today it seems that it is not as strong as the legend. " When the big dog saw the brother''s broken leg, his heart instantly raised a nameless anger, and all the brothers were greeted with a roar: Go! Beat me hard! Revenge my brother! Today I must kill him! " More than a dozen people swooped into Xu Yun, Xu Yun was able to navigate the crowd, flashing and moving, wherever his fists and feet were. At first, Wang Xinyu didn''t dare to stand beside him, but now he was completely shocked. This is comparable to the fierce fights of a generation of guru. You have to know that the effects produced by special effects in the movie ... and this is reality. Xu Yun kicked the last one kick, and the group of rogues who had their teeth open and claws left only the big dog and the paparazzi who moved the rescuers. The paparazzi really didn''t expect that he was offended as such a master. If he knew, he wouldn''t come back to provoke him if he was killed. It turned out that when people started to deal with him, he didn''t take him seriously, and sent him casually. It''s the real thing now. Big Dog was also stunned. He hasn''t seen anyone who can fight in Erlitun for so many years, but he can really see him for the first time. To be honest, I was completely shocked. Now he can''t help his legs trembling even when standing in front of the opponent, and he can''t face him directly. An overwhelming battle was just over, and a few people came out of the bar not far away. Hearing that there is lively watching outside, or a group of big dogs are educating people, of course, like the lively Futian group, of course, do not want to miss it. But what made them unexpected was that after they got the news, they squeezed out the bar, and within a minute, the fight had been resolved. And the result of the victory and defeat is completely shocking. A group of big dogs, who have always been famous for their black hands, were actually overturned by the other party. Is this guy too exaggerated? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 581: More and more mysterious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Tian couldn''t help being curious and wanted to step forward to see what was happening, but his brother Huang Shaohan took his arm. Fu Tiangang was about to question, Huang Shaohan raised his finger in surprise and pointed to the isolated figure: Brother Tian, ??isn''t that ... that ... Brother Xu Yun? " what? Fu Tian was ignorant, Xu Yun? ! He glanced in the direction of Huang Shaohan, and he was completely stunned on the spot. It was absolutely right. Isn''t that Xu Yun? How could this **** big dog provoke Xu Yun brother? It just made him confused. It was completely unclear. The big dogs were gangsters in the entertainment circle who secretly filmed celebrity meals. Brother Tian, ??I can''t believe that Brother Yun is so powerful that even the new generation of house **** Wang Xinyu is soaked. Wu Xucheng admired a vigorous shake of his head and felt that Xu Yun was really a master of picking up girls. To know how much Wang Xinyu was, the second generation of Yan Jingfu wanted to chase, but they all struggled to meet. At this time, Wang Xinyu really didn''t worry about Xu Yun at all. The people who can play like this can''t even match the super action superstar on the set. She walked to Xu Yun, took out the tissue in her pocket and wanted to wipe Xu Yun''s sweat. Xu Yun refused euphemistically, and he couldn''t sweat much at this amount of activity. Fu Tian and all the famous dudes in Yanjing City are dumbfounded, all men, how come the gap is so big? None of them were born in poor conditions. The family were all famous businessmen in Yanjing City. Even they couldn''t find a chance to meet the new goddess, and actually went to sweat Xu Yun in person. Xu Yun''s prestige was instantly improved several times in the hearts of all of them! It turned out that this brother Yun thought they were terrible than they thought ... Big Dog saw his brothers being beaten with grief and anger, and he felt fear and anger in his heart. For a moment, he even had a desperate thought to fight with the other party. Just when he secretly reached into his pocket and wanted to dig a knife, a group of dudes from Futian rushed over not far away. Fu Tian''s performance was particularly eye-catching. He stepped forward and gave the big dog a loud slap: Big dog! Are you able to bear these two years? No one dares to move, does it? Do you know who this is! This is Xu Yun, Yun Brother! Dare to move my brother Fu Tian, ??I think you are really impatient? Did you really consider yourself the boss of Erlitun? Believe it or not, I will let Rui Bo take someone to hack you! " When the big dog saw Fu Tian and others, he thought that this group of dudes who had a good relationship with himself on weekdays would help themselves, but he didn''t expect a so loud slap in the face. This makes the whole dog''s brain confusing, what is this? Who did he offend? Let Fu Tian, ??who calls him brother and sister, usually give him such a loud slap so politely? Although his big dog is not such a big stubble, but in this piece, apart from Rui Boss, he really does not see any people in his eyes, even on weekdays, even these young and big boys have not lowered in front of themselves For the figure, I remember that Fu Tian met him last time at the bar in Erlitun, and gave him two bottles of royal salute and a ninety-five statue. I didn''t expect that I would turn my face before I met this week. Just for that guy? Xu Yun? Big dog''s brain searched hard, searched again and again, but he never found the name of the person. After all, it is a mixed society, and eating the rice in this bowl of Tao, how could it not understand this big man. The big dog who is thinking more and more confused really regrets the intestines, even if he is going to die, then let him understand who he is causing? Master Tian, ??you slap me, I accept it. But at least you have to tell me why? The big dog stared at Fu Tian intently: Although we hadn''t had much friendship before, but when we met on weekdays, it was also commensurate with brothers. Today, this slap, you can let me understand that I am a fart in the eyes of your young master. " Fu Tian was stared at by the big dog, but he didn''t mean to be afraid at all: Why, do you still want to threaten me? Huh, before I gave you face, it was because you were the boss of Rui. But even today, even if the boss of Rui has offended my brother Yun, I will turn my face with him, not to mention you! If you do nt want to die, just go! " Big dog gave a thumbs up to Tian, ??meaning he was ruthless enough, not even Rui Boss put it in his eyes, and then the big dog said nothing, pulled up the second dog whose leg was beaten, and hit the dozen or so The brother who turned the ground shouted: Not leaving yet! When are you going to be embarrassing here! " Looking at the embarrassing people, Fu Tian did not resign: Dagou, if you want to take revenge, then find me Fu Tian! Ask your Swiss boss if you will let me do it! In addition, my brother Yun is not something you can afford. You better avoid hitting stones with eggs. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly to deal with Tiandao: If you study better, you will definitely use idioms than now. Why are you guys here? " Brother Yun, didn''t I say that, if you encounter something in Yanjing, please call me! Fu Tiandao: Fortunately, I was drinking at a nearby bar, and I ran out as soon as I heard the excitement, alas, fortunately, I came out early, if not ... Wu Xucheng stretched out his hand and dragged Fu Tian to remind him that even if they did nt come out, Xu Yun would definitely not lose money. They did nt play a big role at all. When they came out, everything was over, nothing. Okay otherwise. Fu Tian scratched his head, this is indeed a mess: Brother Yun, go, I invite you to have a drink and suppress the surprise. " This suggestion is immediately supported by other people. After all, Brother Yun is their idol, and there is a Wang Xinyu with them, which makes them even more excited. Everyone wants to know what the relationship between the new generation of house men and women gods and Xu Yun ...... Obviously, Wang Xinyu did not expect that things would develop to this point. Of course, she did nt want so many people to disturb her and Xu Yun s two-person world. She regretted that she should buy a bigger one, otherwise it would be easy Recognized by others. no need. Xu Yun clearly saw Wang Xinyu''s thoughts, and immediately rejected Fu Tian''s invitation: We still have some things to do. You have to drink yours. You have time to come back. Let''s get together again. " Fu Tian is very refreshing: Brother Yun, what are you doing, tell me directly, I tell someone to do it for you, we will have fun with ours. " Xu Yun pointed to Wang Xinyu: I want to go home with her. Can you find someone to replace me? " This rhetorical question asked Fu Tian directly, and he froze for a long time before he suddenly realized, oh, he hurriedly said: Can''t come, can''t come ... Yunge, since you have something, then I won''t stay You have nothing to do with your brother, do nt mind, hey ... Brother Yun, first of all, I wish you a good value for the Spring Festival. " Wang Xinyu was said to be blushing, but fortunately, he could not see it at night, otherwise he would be embarrassed and die. What nonsense? Xu Yun stared: I tell you, no one should go out and talk about this today. If there is any news about Wang Xinyu''s mess, I will directly trouble you a few. " Rest assured, brother! Fu Tian patted the chest. After saying goodbye to Fu Tian''s gang, Xu Yun and Wang Xinyu didn''t want to stay here again. They quickly walked to the parking place and left the place of right and wrong earlier. If you continue to play like this, there will be more trouble sooner or later. After all, Wang Xinyu is also a big public figure, and many things must be paid more attention than ordinary people. Looking at the figure of Xu Yun and Wang Xinyu going away, Fu Tian stood and watched until he couldn''t see it. Gao Wanya said with emotion: Brother Tian, ??this brother Xu Yun is definitely not an ordinary person. Fortunately, we didn''t mess with him last time ... I asked someone to check what he was, but I couldn''t find anything. " You are so bold, you dare to check anything. Fu Tiandao: I do nt have to do these boring things in the future. We do nt need to know who Xu Yun is. I only know that he helped me. I also admire him sincerely. He is my big brother and your big brother. As long as you know this, it s less troublesome. What if Yunge knows you re looking for him? Do you want to be like two dogs, and also taste the taste of being interrupted by a punch? " Gao Wanya felt cold sweat when she thought about it: Brother Tian, ??do nt say it anymore, I ve got goose bumps ... " Brother Yun is so awesome, this new generation of Wang Xinyu hasn''t heard a little gossip. What a seductive image of a pure goddess, how many people want to kiss Fang Ze ... I didn''t expect it to be Yun Ge''s bag. Huang Shaohan said with emotion: Alas, I can''t compare it, I can''t compare it, there are people outside, there are days outside, Yunge''s worth may be more than ours combined. " I believe this. Nie Li nodded heavily. Alright, go back and drink. Fu Tian greeted: Brother Yun s business is not something we can guess at random, what should we do, some female stars are, I tell you, do nt pay attention to Yun Ge s woman, if you let me know, I turned over with him first. " A few people happily walked back to the bar to continue to hi pi. At this time, Xu Yun and Wang Xinyu also returned to the car, Wang Xinyu looked at Xu Yun inconceivably: Brother Xu Yun, who are you ... How are those famous dudes in Yanjing City treat you so respectfully? Did you not take care of Tianyu Group in Jibei just because you have been playing with them in Yanjing? But ... but I have nt heard of your name in Yanjing dude circle before? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Do you think I look like the kind of person who fools with them every day? " It really doesn''t look like ... Wang Xinyu shook his head and said: But I still feel a little ... um ... how to say, you are too mysterious. " Xu Yun gave Wang Xinyu a look: did he? Why don''t I think? Ha ha, where does your family live, go, I will take you home. It''s so late. If you don''t go home again, I worry that your parents will worry. Girls are better not to play outside for too long. " You know, I just recognize you as my brother, but I do nt recognize you as my mom. You must not be as shy as my mother. Wang Xinyu said: The most I can''t stand is that my mother gave me lessons. Huh, I''m so old, of course I know what I should do and shouldn''t do. " In the eyes of parents, you will always be a child. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he really envied the children who had parents since he was a child, because the term parents is so strange in his world: I drive, you direct the way. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 582: Take it to bed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the guidance of Wang Xinyu, Xu Yun drove all the way to the outer ring. After the rich people had a house in the hustle and bustle of the city center, they would like to go to a remote place to build a villa, a big yard, raise flowers, feed Feeding dogs, you can also fish and fish in the nearby reservoir in your free time to find the feeling of being close to nature. Obviously, this property of Wang Xinyu''s house is also such a place. When Xu Yun drove Wang Xinyu home, there was no light in the villa. It seems that everyone in your family is asleep. Xu Yundao: Your parents are really at ease with you. If I have a daughter to come back so late, I will definitely not be relieved. I will wait for her to get home before I can fall asleep. Speaking of which, Xu Yun couldn''t help but think of Guoguo. When he thought that the girl had grown up and reached an age where she knew everything, she came back so late with the boy. He even had a sour taste in his heart. Wang Xinyu looked puzzled and said: In the past, my parents will definitely wait for me ... today, there is no light at all, oh, would nt they not come here today? " After talking, Wang Xinyu looked at Xu Yun blankly: Brother Xu Yun, you go with me to see if it is OK, I am a little scared. It''s clear to my parents that they will come here tonight for the night ... they won''t sleep so early. " Xu Yun can only extinguish the engine of the car, come down with Wang Xinyu, and open the door of the villa. There is no sound inside. In this quiet night sky, silence always makes people feel scary. Soon, Wang Xinyu turned on all the lights in the room, shouted, looked at all the rooms, and returned to Xu Yun again, helplessly said: Brother Xu Yun, it seems that I came to the wrong place, and my parents are not there Well, maybe they thought I would go home late today, and they did nt come here, they lived in houses in the city ... " Xu Yun didn''t say anything. Anyway, he had to go back to the city to find a hotel: then let''s go back. I promised to send you home, and I will be responsible for it no matter where I go. Besides, I have to go back to the city to find a hotel. " Looking for a hotel? Wang Xinyu was stunned: Did Brother Xu Yun have a house in Yanjing? " I don''t have any money. Where do I go to this whole house in this tiny place? Xu Yundao: This is the city with the highest house prices in the world. I can''t afford it. " Of course, Wang Xinyu does not believe that even her salary is controlled by Tianyu Group, she can afford a house in Yanjing, not to mention his heir to Tiantang Group, let alone one set, even if it is in the second ring I am afraid there is no pressure to buy a whole building, right? Brother Xu Yun, I am also a little tired today, and I do nt want to toss back and forth. Wang Xinyu suddenly said: I live here. " You do nt have to go back to your parents? Xu Yun froze for a moment. Wang Xinyu nodded: After a while, I called to explain to them, and they would be relieved when they knew my news. " Well, well, then you should rest early. Xu Yundao: If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. " Wait! Wang Xinyu suddenly said: Brother Xu Yun, you just said that you were looking for a hotel when you went back. You might as well stay here today. There are a lot of rooms here. Since you are my brother, of course I have to do my best as a landlord , Tonight you stay here, I will help you to clean up the room. " Xu Yun hurriedly waved his hand: No, no, this is too much trouble for you. It s inconvenient for us to be alone, haha, how do you say that you are also a public actress, if there is any gossip because of me, would it be bad reputation. Let me go. " Wang Xinyu said: There can''t be paparazzi here ... And, and, brother, if you are gone, then I would be afraid to live here by myself ... You, you are treated as pity Xiangxixiyu, just do good, accompany I will stay here for one night. I dare not spend the night here, so quiet, what should I do if something goes wrong? " This is really the point. Any girl who lives alone in this kind of place may be afraid? Well, otherwise I will send you back. Xu Yun insisted. I have a headache and now I want to go to bed early. Wang Xinyu shook his head: Good brother, you will stay here with me for one night, you will sleep in my next room, so I also have a comfort in my heart. You have called my sister, won''t you even satisfy me with such a request? What kind of brother is this ... " Xu Yun had no choice but Wang Xinyu had said this, but what else could he refuse? Can only agree to her request: Then, I''m welcome? Really stay here for one night? " Uh, I''ll help you clean up the room. Wang Xinyu''s mood quickly became particularly good. While helping Xu Yun to clean up the room, he said to Xu Yun: Brother Xu Yun, please take a bath first. My family has a super large jacuzzi. Hee hee, make sure you are comfortable. " This Xu Yun was really interested. Anyway, there was nothing to do, so he went to the jacuzzi to bathe according to Wang Xinyu''s suggestion. The enjoyment here is definitely much better than that of the hotel. The five-star presidential suite is probably nothing more than that. When Xu Yunshu was comfortable and taking a bath, Wang Xinyu quickly packed up Xu Yun''s room and then called home. Answering the call was Wang Xinyu''s father, Lawyer Wang: Why haven''t you returned yet? " Dad, I won''t go back tonight, you tell mom, don''t worry her. Wang Xinyu said: If you rest early, I will not tell you more. " Where are you? Lawyer Wang will of course care about his daughter''s failure to return: you yourself? Who are you still with? " I am in the villa outside our house. Wang Xinyu said: No one is with Mr. Xu. If I want to occupy a place in Tianyu, I must have a good relationship with Mr. Xu. " What is Mr. Xu? ! Is that man today? Lawyer Wang glared when he heard it, did he? Is that the man? " Wang Xinyu groaned: His name is Xu Yun, he is the future heir of our Tianyu Group. Do nt shout from men and men, people are people with identity. Dad, I know a lot, I know what you are worried about, and you can rest assured that I will not do excessive things. I just want to seize the opportunity to get the moon first near the water tower. " Lawyer Wang was stunned for a while, and then confirmed again: What did you say his name? " Xu Yun. Wang Xinyu asked: Why, do you know? " Lawyer Wang has not spoken for a long time, and finally said lightly: Xin Yu, you are an adult. Dad knows that he ca nt control you so much, but Dad reminds you not to do anything out of the ordinary. Before the success of Tianyu Group, anything can happen ... So, listen to Dad''s advice and stay away from him. " Wang Xinyu knew his dad would nag: Okay, dad, you can rest assured. I know it myself. " After hanging up the phone, Wang Xinyu happily returned to his room and took a shower. He changed into a **** and charming suspender pajamas. He happily went to the wine cabinet to find a bottle of champagne and poured two glasses respectively, waiting for Xu Yun. Come out in the jacuzzi. Lawyer Wang is not so calm. He remembers the name that his daughter said just now: Xu Yun. He feels familiar with the name, because just this morning, the big boss summoned them all and listened to an audio. In the audio, many Parker people shouted a person''s name in unfamiliar but clear Chinese, and worshipped that person as their racial hero. That name is Xu Yun. This name is followed by the hero of that race, but in the eyes of the big boss it is the **** who has broken his big deal. So the name, the big boss let each of them remember. As an attorney that the company has been supporting for many years, Mr. Wang of course clearly wrote down the name. Although there may be many names in this world, this time he heard the name Xu Yun, the feeling of trembling in his heart made him believe that his sixth sense was not wrong. It is very likely that Xu Yun, who is now with her daughter, is the Xu Yun that the big boss is looking for ... Xu Yun spent two hours comfortably in the massage bathroom before reluctantly wiping his body clean, put on his clothes and walked out, because Wang Xinyu s washing machine had a drying function, Xu Yun took his own The clothes have been washed. After two hours of work, enough clothes are washed and dried. When Xu Yunshu walked out of the bathroom comfortably, after seeing two glasses of champagne on the table, he was still stunned: How is this? " It''s so hard a day, and of course you should relax with a drink. Wang Xinyu picked up two glasses of champagne and handed Xu Yun a glass, and then naturally touched him: Brother Xu Yun, I am really happy to know you. You are the most comfortable boy I have ever seen in my life. I m so lucky to have a brother like you. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly and shook his head: I am embarrassed to say that, but I did not expect that at such an old age, I can still pick up such a beautiful and thoughtful sister. " Wang Xinyu smiled coquettishly: Brother Xu Yun, that''s what you said. In the future, you can''t let your sister be bullied, whether you are in the company or outside, you must protect me. " You are so sensible, and you work so hard, whether in the company or outside, of course, brother will not let you bully you. You can rest assured. Xu Yun drank the champagne in the glass and smiled slightly: It''s not too late, we should also take a break early. " Wang Xinyu also drank the champagne and said good night to Xu Yun. Living in such a place is really comfortable and comfortable. There is no noise pollution at night, so people can quickly enter a comfortable sleep. When Xu Yun was about to fall asleep, there was a sound of footsteps, and then the door next door opened. Soon, the banging of the door knocked Xu Yun''s drowsiness. Brother Xu Yun, I was afraid to sleep alone ... Wang Xinyu didn''t wait for Xu Yun to speak, and opened the door directly into Xu Yun''s room. He looked wronged and said to Xu Yun: Can I sleep on the floor of your room? If you are by my side, I will feel more at ease. " How does that work? Xu Yun was so embarrassed to make the owner sleep on the ground and hurriedly got out of bed: That, you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor. " Wang Xinyu shook his head like a rattle: No, no, you are a guest, how can you make a guest sleep on the floor ... Well, if not, we both sleep in bed? " Xu Yun''s eyes widened in an instant, and what kind of beauty is this ... A new generation of popular otaku men and women even offered to share the bed with him, simply to envy the otaku directly to jealousy until death. Anyway, you are my brother and I am your sister. But Wang Xinyu didn''t take it at all: if the siblings were in the same bed, it shouldn''t be a big deal? " That won''t work! Although the mouth is said to be a sibling, but there is no blood relationship! Xu Yun shouted in your heart, you really treat me as Liu Xiahui! I m not the kind of person who does nt move the fat to my mouth! This test is too difficult, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 583: The price of success Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It s just siblings, but Xu Yun s mouth can be said to treat Wang Xinyu as a little sister, but after all, she is a new generation of house men and women, lying next to such a stunner, how can she not let her blood boil. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun thought of the most famous house man and woman gods nowadays, and also the No. 1 beauty figure under Tianyu. Ling Zhiling, also the house man and woman gods, also had a little friction with Xu Yun, although admitted Sister, but if you really put it next to Xu Yun s mouth again, it would be difficult for Xu Yun to hold back, and now he faces the same problem. A cute big **** who let so many little boys linger on his soul, so lying next to Xu Yun without thinking, this kind of impact is not comparable to ordinary small things. Xu Yun swallowed a spit, not knowing whether to speak for a while, only knowing that he must force himself to hold it now. Because the time of recognition is too short, the more this is, the greater the chance of a certain kind of affection overnight. This is scientifically based. In general, men feel a little embarrassed about familiar women. The more familiar they are, the stronger the feeling. The more you face the unfamiliar woman, the more daring you are. This is a subtle psychology. Of course, not everyone is like this. Some men just like to start with their classmates and colleagues or even heterosexual friends. This is a psychology of seeking stimulation. Xu Yun is also a normal man. In the face of a goddess-level girl lying next to him, the hormone will shock twice. But Xu Yun was not an impulsive person after all, reason allowed him to control his impulse as much as possible, lying down and sleeping beside Wang Xinyu, now Xu Yun''s body is definitely more rigid than before. The bigger the ghost in the heart, the harder the body will be. Xu Yun knows this very well, so he can only silently pray that Wang Xinyu is not doing any impulsive behavior. In case he can''t control himself, wouldn''t he owe more emotional debt? After all, he can''t be held responsible. However, this is always the case in the world. The more you are afraid of something, the more you will face you. Xu Yunyue didn''t want Wang Xinyu to stimulate him, the more Wang Xinyu had to face up, even turned over and hugged Xu Yun behind his back. In an instant, Xu Yun''s entire back was numb, and the gentle squeeze made him instantly Fall into a dilemma. Brother Xu Yun, do nt you mind? Because on weekdays I always hold my Big Pooh bear to sleep, but today I forgot to take it with me. Wang Xinyu said playfully: Would you mind being my stand-in for Winnie the Pooh? If you mind, I will release it immediately. " At this time, if a man said that he didn''t mind, if his brain got into the water, he must have been kicked by a donkey. Although Xu Yun enjoyed the feeling of being dependent, he also felt that there was something wrong. Perhaps Wang Xinyu did not treat him as a brother at all, but treated him as a man. And today Xu Yun will sleep here, is it really a coincidence? Xu Yun himself is very clear that lies are lies. Since he came here, Wang Xinyu has realized that Wang Xinyu has been careful when she said that her parents did not come. But Xu Yun is a mortal after all, and of course he will commit the mistake of self-deception. He has been finding reasons for himself to believe that Wang Xinyu did not do it on purpose. At this moment, all the reasons have been broken. Xu Yun can be very sure of Wang Xinyu''s purpose. Maybe she just wants to have the opportunity to contact herself now, so she will lay down one by one and let Xu Yun get in. However, this obvious set of Xu Yun has already seen, but because of some kind of careful thinking in the man, he will not reveal it at all. At the most crucial moment, Xu Yun still kept his awakeness. If Wang Xinyu was not an artist under Tianyu, perhaps Xu Yun would just let it go, but now he is taking advantage of the moment when his mind is sober. Take off your arm: male and female don''t accept. " Are you not my brother? Wang Xinyu still uses this trick: the relationship between brother and sister is not the relationship between ordinary men and women. Is it okay to hug and sleep? I do nt. I m going to hold my brother to sleep. " Xu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, he could only clarify the words. Because of the girl''s face, he certainly wouldn''t debunk Wang Xinyu''s snack machine. Men, how terrible and incapable animals are men, you must be very clear? " Wang Xinyu knew that his offensive had worked: even if my elder brother couldn''t control it, I wouldn''t blame my elder brother, then I could only blame my own charm. Brother, I know the popular multiple choice questions on the Internet, there is a survey for otaku, what is the actress with which you most want to have a night surprise this year, I ranked third. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, but he really didn''t know. If Wang Xinyu ranked third in this fairy, who would be the first and second? If my brother does nt think of me now, I m not happy yet, which means that my brother must have chosen those two seniors. Wang Xinyu said: Although I also know that the seniors are very hard and very hard, but I am also very hard, I also have the ability to stand in the highest position. " Xu Yun has slowly read out Wang Xinyu''s ambition: You are still young, and the time is still long. Many of your peers are only a few decades old, and some of the actors who will always be set off and play supporting roles in their lifetime. As long as they work hard, they will one day get such titles after the film. God is fair, as long as you pay, you will be rewarded. " Wang Xinyu resolutely replied: But there are also many people who wear the star''s halo from the beginning of their debut. There are also many people who started to make movies early in their teens, and when I debuted late ... I don''t want to be a lifetime supporter Then in the end was given a poor title ... I want to stand at the peak of my career and make everyone envious of me. " Xu Yun''s lofty ideals and ambitions for this girl really shocked you: you will definitely succeed. " Brother Xu Yun, do you know that the popular saying in the entertainment industry means that even if an artist can gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, it does not prove that he really succeeded; that kind of success is only a small success. The real success is to reach the peak in the entertainment circle. If you do that step, you must be the first person under Tianyu. " So worthy of heaven entertainment. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he vaguely guessed what Wang Xinyu meant: but in my opinion, many people are very successful, even if it is not the first person under Tianyu, there are many actors and artists I admire. " Wang Xinyu shook his head: There are many people in this world who admire, but there are not so many people who admire. If you ca nt be the first person under Tianyu, then you ca nt get the admiration of all the entertainment people, only Only at the peak can everyone be looked up to. " Xu Yun didn''t pick up her topic, and didn''t expect this huge ambition to be hidden in this little girl. If you really give her a chance, Xu Yun believes that she can step on the shoulders of all the seniors and become a superstar looking down on the stars. However, if you become such a superstar when she does not have a mature mind, it is definitely not a good thing for her. Expansion will make a girl who has no mature mind have a very huge change, and what it will look like in the end. , No one can guess. It was like the little Bieber who made everyone''s eyes bright all over the world and was impressed by the sound of his natural sound. He became famous as a young man, but a few years later he has become a controversial figure. The talented National Music Award for Best Artist, the current news is always accompanied by drunk driving, Biao car, marijuana ... Relying on this, Xu Yun also feels that people who are too young should not stand at the pinnacle of life, which will always make him lost in the long journey of life. Tribulation is an indispensable thing in a person''s life. A smooth life is incomplete, and no one can truly achieve smooth sailing. You will have a chance in the future, I believe in you. Xu Yundao: But it is not now. You are not mature enough now, and you have not enough strength to be the first person under Tianyu. " Wang Xinyu looked at Xu Yun seriously: Brother Xu Yun, today Secretary Feng told me that you are the real successor of Tianyu Group. In the near future, the entire Tianyu Group will be controlled by you alone, everyone must listen Yours, I know that if you want me to succeed, I will definitely be the first person under Tianyu. And I can assure you that I will never live up to you. I will definitely give Tianyu glory and let other entertainment companies eclipse in front of Tianyu. " Xu Yun froze for a moment. Only then did he really understand the purpose of Wang Xinyu''s arrangements. It turned out to be like this ... When he entered the entertainment industry at a young age, he had invented this kind of scheming. To be honest, Xu Yun Somewhat sad. Sister Feng Ying was joking. Xu Yun said indifferently: Even if I take over Tianyu, I will not control the company, because I do nt understand the entertainment industry, your business is still managed by President Zuo, so I dare not say who I can win . Ha ha, Xin Yu, don''t think so much, as long as you work hard, I believe that President Zuo will definitely value you. " After Wang Xinyu received Xu Yun s reply, she did nt seem to die. She suddenly turned over and rode on Xu Yun s body. There was an unspeakable charm in her eyes: Brother Xu Yun, I can give you whatever you want ... For the first time, really, you can verify ... I saw you such a charming man for the first time, really want to give my first time to a man I can give my life to like, I hope you Don''t refuse me. " Xu Yun was about to continue his education, but Wang Xinyu directly grabbed his pants with his hands. At that time, Xu Yun was surprised: the most important thing for girls is to never be so casual, you ca nt pay for the success of your career. , This is not a process that should be hard! " I want to give me to you, it has nothing to do with success. Wang Xinyu insisted: If I give myself to you, I believe Brother Xu Yun will definitely give me the opportunity when he has the opportunity. Mr. Zuo s current thoughts are not among us newcomers. I know that when the largest film and television base in the East is built, the first film festival of Qindao Film and Television Plaza will soon be ushered in. , Must be the first-line big names in the world. As my newcomer, the company will not give me the opportunity to attend ... " Xu Yun calmed down and grabbed Wang Xinyu''s wildly looking hands: So, can you dedicate you for the chance of walking the red carpet once? " Wang Xinyu didn''t speak at first, but then nodded seriously: yes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 584: Midnight attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Do you think it''s worth it? To lose the most important thing as a girl for a chance to walk the red carpet. Xu Yun heartache: Do you know that you are only 20 years old, your future is still very long, you will have numerous opportunities to walk the red carpet in your life! But your own precious things are only once. If you are lost because of a chance to become famous on the red carpet, do you think it is worth it? " Wang Xinyu thought for a long time, and did not give Xu Yun a positive reply: Brother Xu Yun, everyone in this society now knows that my body can dedicate itself to my important career, at least not wasted on those sloppy gangsters. I think it''s worth it ... and, since you rejected me just now, I feel more worthwhile. You are a man worthy of my trust. " Xu Yun took the lead in a polite way: But I never said that I would be responsible for you, right? Let me reiterate it again. No matter what you do tonight, I ca nt help you succeed. Can I stand on the red carpet of the first film festival of Qindao Film and Television Base? I won''t say any good words for you. " But ... why ... even if so, I hope I can hand over myself to Brother Xu Yun? Wang Xinyu burst into tears without competing suddenly. This time the tears were not on the set or in the filming. She actually entered the film unconsciously. Xu Yun patted Wang Xinyu''s shoulder and said to her: You are really still young and the road ahead is very long. Don''t ruin your life because of the impulse. If you really want to recognize my brother, then put down the burden and go back to the room to sleep. I believe your efforts can be seen by everyone, and you will definitely use your strength to embark on any red carpet you want to go. " Wang Xinyu bit her lower lip, it seemed that Xu Yun was very effective in comforting her. She looked up at Xu Yun with firm eyes and said softly: Really? Are you still willing to be my brother? " Yeah. Xu Yundao: After all, you helped me. If it were not for you, I might have been forced to put on a prostitute hat. Well, it''s not early, go to bed. " Wang Xinyu climbed up on Xu Yun obediently this time and got up to return to her room. After she got out of bed and turned to say thank you, Xu Yun suddenly flew up and directly fell Wang Xinyu to the ground, which was a sudden accident Let Wang Xinyu''s heart be mentioned in her throat, for a moment, she seemed to feel that time was still. Xu Yun raised his hand and made a forbidden gesture to her, followed closely by a burst of bullets blasting the quiet night sky, the crackling glass shattering accompanied by the sound of bullets hitting the bed, in Wang Xinyu s The ears are so appalling. In an instant, her mind became a complete blank, she was very clear, this is definitely not a movie set, because the set will not have such a true status quo of gunfire and broken objects flying across. Wang Xinyu, who is born with good acting skills, has completely lost the talent for any performance at this moment. The expression is only a panic. The panic sent to the heart is not as good as her expression on the screen, but it is even more. It''s true. The crazy shooting continued for a minute, Xu Yun kept covering Wang Xinyu''s mouth with his hand, the whole body pressed on her body, hiding in the gap between the bed and the wardrobe. He didn''t know who was outside, but fortunately when the group suddenly appeared, Xu Yun heard the sound of the bullet being loaded. At the end of the shooting, the three men''s footsteps jumped into the window that was completely smashed. Xu Yun did not hesitate to stand up at this moment, and the moment the first person fell to the ground before the reaction, the fist completely shattered the other cheek bone! Seeing his companion fall out of the window, the other two frantically wanted to shoot Xu Yun again. Xu Yun, who had been preparing for a long time, swept away the weapon in the second person''s hand with a whip leg, and took a white blade to steal the weapon from the third person''s hand. He got up and kicked again, kicking the second person out of the window. The third person had no weapons in his hands, and Xu Yun directly hit the head with a slight punch, and immediately no longer took any action. Xu Yun has been carefully listening to the sounds around him, and after confirming that there are no other people, he coldly said to the guy in front of him in black: who are you? What is the purpose of coming here? Is it me or is she? " The man in black sneered: Xu Yun, who do you think we came here in the middle of the night? " Now that the other party can call out his own name, the answer is obvious. Xu Yun suddenly shot and shattered the other party''s right knee, and again asked fiercely: Who sent you? " What have you done yourself, you know it yourself! The knee was shattered by a bullet, and the man in black kneeled on the ground on one knee. The pain caused him to double his anger, but in front of Xu Yun s powerful strength, he was completely powerless to resist and could only use language to take advantage of it: you Don''t think that you can escape forever once this time, our big boss will not let you easily! " The picture of the Parker tribe in ice and snow flashed instantly in Xu Yun''s mind. Could it be said that these people came for the Viper Expedition? That big boss''s ability really made Xu Yun look at each other, and he was able to find himself in such a short time, which is incredible! is that true? In this case, then you die. Xu Yun kicked directly into the other''s heart, kicked the person out of the window and fell downstairs. The frightened Wang Xinyu didn''t know what was going on at all. She looked at Xu Yun with her panic gaze, and it seemed to be asking him what was going on, why did everything suddenly become like this now. Xu Yun doesn''t have any good treatment right now. He can only quickly pull up Wang Xinyu who is still in panic and tell her: Now leave here with me now, go to change the pajamas, hurry! I only give you a minute. " Xu Yun has put all his clothes on at the speed of speaking, and the speed is quite amazing. He wants to leave here immediately because he is not sure when the next wave will come to the door. Xu Yun can be very sure that if these three people did not return to the business within the stipulated time, there will soon be a second batch, or even a third batch. It would be okay if he was here alone, but Wang Xinyu was still with him, and this was Wang Xinyu''s home. It was ruined like this, Xu Yun was not very interested. It seems that Wang Xinyu has not recovered from the horror just now. When she changed her pajamas, she took off her clothes in her room, but now she dare not leave Xu Yun half a step. No way, Xu Yun can only accompany her to the room, under the pressure of the blood, watching her change her clothes, and then quickly driving her away. It was already two o''clock in the morning. Xu Yun didn''t call the police. He didn''t want to have a relationship with the police. And as long as Wang Xinyu was sent to her parents, her family would naturally call the police. This does not need him to worry about. If the police come to the door at that time, then they will talk about the time. Soon, Xu Yun came to the address Wang Xinyu said and personally sent her upstairs. But shortly after Xu Yun pressed the doorbell, Wang Xinyu''s father, lawyer Wang, got up and opened the door. When lawyer Wang saw her daughter and a strange man standing at the door, she was ignorant at the time, and Wang Xinyu finally came out in the panic just now. , Headed into his father''s arms and began to cry. Lawyer Wang did not comfort her daughter in the first place, but looked at Xu Yun and asked in surprise: Are you just ... Xu Yun? " Xu Yun did not want to cause trouble to their family, and did not explain much: I am sorry uncle, I seem to have caused some people. If you have caused unnecessary trouble, I hope you can forgive me, I will not explain it to you Now, things Xinyu will tell you, if there is any need for compensation in the future, I will not escape. " After talking, Xu Yun quickly left without looking back. Now Xu Yun can''t wait for Ma San''er for so long, and Yan Jing seems to have become a place of right and wrong. ... When Xu Yun left, Lawyer Wang hurriedly pulled her daughter into the room and asked her what happened. When Wang Xinyu told Lawyer Wang what happened, Lawyer Wang suddenly collapsed on the sofa. He could nt believe it. There was a shootout next to his daughter. You know that bullets do nt have long eyes. If you know that the big boss will be so ruthless, Lawyer Wang will not talk nonsense! If his daughter had three shorts and two longs, he would face the child and her mother speechlessly in his life, and face the Wang family''s ancestors. Wang Xinyu finally found a sense of security next to her father. When she regained all consciousness, she immediately pulled out her mobile phone to make an alarm call. Lawyer Wang took the phone from his daughter and hung up immediately, preventing her from calling the police. dad! What are you doing, why do you want to grab my phone, I want to call the police, those people just now have guns! Wang Xinyu anxiously said: Do you know how dangerous those people are, we need the help of the police, dad! Give me the phone quickly. " Lawyer Wang shook his head and said to his daughter seriously: Xin Yu, since you know how dangerous that group of people is, then we can''t even call the police. To know that the group of people has guns, we can''t afford it , I really can''t afford it, Xin Yu, even if Dad begs you, don''t trouble yourself. In addition, you must stay away from that Xu Yun in the future. He is definitely a dangerous person. Even the people with guns are incurred. We ca nt afford it. How long will your contract with Tianyu be? " dad! What are you talking about? Wang Xinyu puzzled: Brother Xu Yun is not the kind of person you think. And my contract with Tianyu is still several years away. If I want to cancel the contract, I have to pay tens of millions! What do I pay? Besides, what does this matter have to do with my termination? " Lawyer Wang took a deep breath: No, you have to find a way. Since they offended people who ca nt offend, you ca nt continue to stay in Tianyu ... " Wang Xinyu froze for a moment: Dad, do you know what? What is a person who cannot be offended? Who did Xu Yun offend? you know? " I ... Lawyer Wang was stunned for a moment: I certainly do nt know, but you all said, the other party has a gun, how can the person with a gun be offended! Do I need to know anything! I only know that I do nt want my daughter to be hurt by the mess! I know this is enough! " Wang Xinyu is very happy, because his dad will be so nervous because he knows that his dad was not a lawsuit that had nt shot this kind of shooting before. He was nt scared because the other person had a gun in his hand. what is it today? It was so nervous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 585: Asans suggestion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Item 0083 After Xu Yun left Wang Xinyu''s house, he secretly returned to Wang Xinyu''s villa in the outer suburbs. When Xu Yun came back again, the three half-dead guys who had stayed at the scene had disappeared. Obviously the other person must have Been here again. Xu Yun carefully observed the surrounding environment and determined that there was no abnormality before returning to the villa. After Xu Yun''s investigation and identification, the three guys just came to the bedroom window on the second floor by hanging ropes from the roof. Since Wang Xinyu had been challenging Xu Yun''s determination, Xu Yun did not pay attention to the roof On the footsteps. It s really dangerous to think about it now. If it s not because of Xu Yun s sensitivity to the bullet loading sound at that moment, the consequences will be disastrous. Xu Yun can even think of the topic of the newspaper headlines. It must be that the new generation of lords and goddesses embraces the mysterious man and the like ... it''s really scary to think about it. But if the person who scheduled him to be assassinated this time was really the big boss behind the viper expedition, how could he come to the door so quickly. You should know that even the big boss behind the scene knew that his nine captains were hanged because of Xu Yun''s relationship. If Xu Yun was traced, it would take some time. Xu Yun''s brains were in a mess, he really couldn''t figure out how these people found themselves. After thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but worry, although it was midnight, he did not hesitate to call Zuo Yeming''s phone. Zuo Ye was obviously confused by the phone call in the middle of the night: Brother-in-law, what happened? Urgent? " Are you okay, are you still on Qindao? Are you all okay? Xu Yun worried. Zuo Yeming was even more confused by Xu Yun''s inexplicable words. He asked inversely: Brother-in-law, are you all right? This midnight call, are you the one who is in trouble? " Xu Yunsong breathed a sigh of relief: It s okay, I just want to remind you that the people we got in the Xing''anling Snow Mountain Forest may be very unusual, so you must pay attention to safety, don''t be attacked by others, you know? It''s not too early, so I won''t call one by one anymore. Just take my words. " Zuo Yeming frowned: Brother-in-law, have you encountered anything? Do you need my help in the past? " It''s nothing. Xu Yundao: Go to bed, good night. " Hanging up the phone, Zuo Yeming had no drowsiness at all. He knew that Xu Yun was not the kind of person who would casually call at midnight, and now it was time to call again, which made him uneasy. But Xu Yun felt a lot more at ease, knowing that other people did not encounter any trouble, and he pointed himself at everything, and he was much more comfortable. It is already past three o''clock in the morning. If it is a weekend, the ghost market in Panjiayuanzi must have started to catch up, but I am afraid that there are not many people now. But even so, Xu Yun drove to Panjiayuanzi without hesitation. He couldn''t wait any longer, he didn''t know what would happen. After coming to Panjiayuanzi, there was no one at all, only the people of individual shops were taking advantage of the night to do something. Seeing Xu Yun coming here at this time, no one cared much about anything, and no guests would come to buy things at this time. Soon, Xu Yun walked to Ma San''er''s shop. When he left that day, he saw that Ma San''er had installed a small thing integrating real-time monitoring and remote alarm in an inconspicuous place on the door. It means that Ma Saner can see the monitoring screen at any time in the place where he is sleeping. If someone wants to move his shop, he will immediately receive an alarm. Xu Yun picked up a stone without hesitation and slammed it into the small thing that integrates real-time monitoring and remote alarm. With a snap, high-tech things fell into the air, Xu Yun reached out and caught it. It was crushed. Wanting to force Ma San''er out at this time, Xu Yun couldn''t think of a good way, so he could only do so. After the destruction, Xu Yun found a place to hide. About 20 minutes later, Ma Saner rushed to the door of the store and looked at the destroyed high-tech gadget with an angry look. Seeing that there were no signs of knocking on the door of the shop, he could only meditate in his heart a hundred times and suffered a thousand knives, and then opened the door ready to go in to see if there was any loss. At the moment when Ma Saner opened the door and entered the store, Xu Yun followed, patting his shoulder behind him: San Ge, hehe. " Ma San''er almost turned over on the spot: I wipe! I knew that this bad idea would come to you as a kid! Xu Yun, your uncle! Don''t say it''s Sange, even if you call Sanye today, I don''t agree with Grandpa! " Xu Yun heard Ma San''er''s bold words, staring at Ma San''er without saying a word, and he didn''t have the smile that was at the beginning. After watching it for more than ten seconds, Ma San''er He began to publish his hair, and before Xu Yun spoke, he waved to himself: If there is something, just talk about it, so who should be serious. " Ma Saner, I found that you are different from the average person. The average person eats soft but not hard. You just turned the other way around. Xu Yundao: When I called you the third brother, you all have a bad face. When you have to scold you for being numb, you only greeted with a smile, do you say that you are a bad person? " Even if Ma San''er was said by Xu Yun, he wasn''t in a hurry, as if he was okay. He asked lukewarmly: What are you doing to me again, and want to know something? You don''t have to be like this to find me, do you know how much is this monitor for me? Very expensive. " Little nonsense, would you come if I did nt do this? Xu Yundao: If you are not worried about the baby in your shop, will you rush over in a hurry? I am afraid that even if you see me on the monitor, you will stay here until the weekend? That''s also to sell some goods in the ghost market, and solve my problem along the way. " If you say that, it would be unreasonable. Our brothers'' feelings for many years are not called feelings anymore? Ma San''er glared to make sense. Xu Yun gave him a glance: OK, who doesn''t know you Ma San''er is a master who recognizes money but not people. " Ma San''er just said: Does your girl have a conscience? How many times have you asked me here, how many good tea have you drank, and I asked you if you want to pay? You are the stingy bag, come to take advantage of me every time, wipe! " Xu Yun proudly said: That is because my fist is harder than you, otherwise you will not be obedient. Less nonsense, make tea, or Lao Tzu just pick a thing from your shop and take it away. If you have the ability to let me take it away, just try to grab it. " Masaner had no choice but to obey tea. After the tea was soaked, Xu Yun asked: I want to ask you something about the cultivation of the heritage. " After all, Ma Saner is the heir of Bai Xiaosheng, of course, he has some special skills. When he heard Xu Yun talking, he smiled: Do you want to ask Mr. Zhang Taisui to be an inheritor? This is really interesting. I will tell you about the difference between this practice and the practice. " Xu Yun glared: less ink, and focus. " Come on, let''s talk about the key points directly. I know that Tai Taisui''s main inheritor is white-lipped bamboo leaves, Qing Zuomeiyan, and that the training she got is so rich that she now has the strength of a super master. But speaking of the state of mind, it is still hovering between the first-class ninth level and the super master. Ma San''er said: This is a very dangerous symptom. If Zuo Meiyan''s state of mind cannot be broken through, her own strength will grow with the state of mind. When her own strength reaches a point where the state of mind cannot be controlled, she will have Danger to life. " Xu Yun was holding a tea cup, but did not drink: what should I do. " Ma Saner raised her eyebrows and said: This has something to do with her physique. She needs a man to break through her layer as a girl. Although it sounds ridiculous, it is the only way to break her mind. " After Ma Saner got the answer here, Xu Yun really believed completely. Hey, why do you need my help? Ma San''er made trouble. Xu Yunyang scared his hands: Do you believe me or not, even your master can''t recognize you? " Decently, I''m afraid of you. Masaner hurriedly said: I can''t do anything about it. You have to do it. Some things are destined, your boy is so beautiful, not something we can match. Hahaha, you have experienced the baptism of the Tenth Heaven Palace on the night of the boy ... The next one should face the Jiuqu Corridor, but I am not sure whether it is Zuo Meiyan. " I wipe! What is the Jiuqu Corridor and the Tenth Heaven Temple? Xu Yun froze for a moment, but Ma Saner told him with a look: You know! Since there is no other solution to Zuo Meiyan''s problem, Xu Yun no longer thinks about it, but he is interested in the matter of the big boss behind the viper expedition: Ma Saner, today I come to you, also There is a very important thing. " You said. Ma San''er said: I knew you wouldn''t trouble me just because of the little things of women. " About the company boss behind the viper expedition. Xu Yundao: I want to know who that person is. " Ma San''er didn''t say anything this time, nor did he continue to hail and haha: Xu Yun, what are you doing with that person, don''t trouble yourself. Today you asked this question, obviously you have solved the problem you want to solve, how many have you dealt with the captain of the viper expedition? I know that you are very powerful and you have great strength, but I still don''t want you to get into such a big trouble. Moreover, I do not want to participate in this matter, because I do not want to cause trouble to myself. So do nt waste your time here. " Xu Yun nodded: I know what you mean, if you don''t really say it, I won''t force you. But now it is very surprising, why can they control my whereabouts so quickly? You can find me the first time I came to Yanjing. I do nt believe in such a powerful organization. " Ma San''er also froze for a moment: This is a bit exaggerated, and I don''t believe it ... Why are you sure they have mastered your whereabouts? " Two hours ago, someone just wanted to assassinate me. Xu Yun said an understatement: So I can be sure that I was stared at, and I was very accurately located. The remote places in the remote suburbs can be accurately found ... " Ma Saner gasped: This is too evil ... Does anyone know where you are, they know where you are through other people, otherwise, it should not be so exaggerated? What are you doing in the far suburbs, yourself? Or are there others? Will someone be with you, revealing your whereabouts? " other people? Xu Yun froze for a moment, Wang Xinyu? Impossible, how could Wang Xinyu be related to the company and the mysterious boss. What''s more, the people who appeared today didn''t have any pity when they started working on them. They were going to shoot them both. [Ps: Recently playing a new game opened by friends: yx.2xi.com, the game is very fun, that is, his technical scum is always abused by others, and friends who want to play can play together. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 586: Leaking whereabouts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is indeed a big doubt. Since coming out of the police station to separate Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong, Xu Yun has been with Wang Xinyu. On the way, he just encountered a group of paparazzi who lived by secret photography It was Fu Tian, ??a group of young masters, and they had never seen anyone else. If Xu Yun was to doubt it, unless it was Fu Tian and them, it was possible that Bao Tsinghua, who was killed by Lu Bei in the Parker National Snow Mountain Forest in Xing''an Mountains, knew someone from Fu Tian , Or the relationship is better? Even if this guess is true, these people cannot know his identity as Xu Yun? Soon, Xu Yun overturned his guess. Even if Bao Qinghua and Fu Tian knew each other, it would be impossible to know such a secret thing about Bao Qinghua''s family. It must have nothing to do with the boys. That group of paparazzi is nothing more suspicious. In a city as big as Yanjing, doing this kind of business can only be said that they are not very good. Moreover, he and Wang Xinyu left Erlitun and never got out of the car. If he knew that he had gone to Wang Xinyu''s outlying villa, it would be the only car. Is there a problem with the car? Unrealistic, this car has been parked in the basement of the hotel since the Zhang brothers drove to Yanjing. Even so, Xu Yun did a comprehensive inspection, and there were no devices for eavesdropping or positioning. I said Xu Yun, are you blinded by something? Ma San''er couldn''t help but say: Are you still that Yanlong? Is this a matter of so much trouble? During the whole process, you never doubted the person who should be the most suspected. " Xu Yun glanced at Ma San''er: Less talk to me, how can I doubt Wang Xinyu? It''s not that she took the initiative to find me and approached me, because Tianyu called over to ask her to come to the police station, so she came to me. And those killers didn''t show mercy to her when they started, they just wanted to kill us all. " Ma San''er scratched his head: You said, this is neither, nor that ... Except for you and Wang Xinyu, is there no third person who knows where you went with her? " No ... As soon as Xu Yun spoke, he was stunned. During this whole process, he seemed to have really fallen behind, that is Wang Xinyu''s father, lawyer Wang. Wang Xinyu called her father and told her father that she and Xu Yun were in the villa so that they should not worry about it. This is the only thing Xu Yun has missed. If this matter is really related to Lawyer Wang, it will be a little scary. What did you think of? Masaner saw Xu Yun''s face change and knew what Xu Yun finally found out: just ask me what he thought, and don''t waste time with me. If those people are really staring at you, then you do nt even want to run to me. When you pat your **** away, I do nt want your trouble to burn me. Why should I go, no more. " Xu Yun now really has no time to fight with Ma San''er, just get up and drive away. Looking at Xu Yunyuan''s departure, Ma San''er finally felt relieved. The thing he feared most in his life was trouble, and Xu Yun always brought trouble to him every time he came, and now this trouble is finally gone, he Finally, I can breathe comfortably. It''s a pity that his expensive monitoring equipment! This **** guy, next time he comes again, he will definitely lose money! Ma San''er snorted in his heart, then he packed up the tea house and quickly closed the door and left Panjiayuanzi. ... The sky was getting brighter, Xu Yun drove all the way, and once again went to the outskirts villa where the accident happened yesterday. He must first determine one thing. Xu Yun, who has been there twice, is familiar with the road, but when he is about to approach his destination, he feels an unknown hunch. This premonition made Xu Yun carefully stop the car, a feeling of ambush in front of him made Xu Yun very uncomfortable, it seems that the offender was really amazing. Instead of continuing to drive, Xu Yun parked the car in a hidden place, then got off and walked forward. Xu Yun was very careful along the way, and finally stopped where he could see the villa last night. It is no longer necessary to check the front, because the matter has been going on for so long, there is no movement from the police to investigate, this matter is really a bit weird. Normal people will definitely call the police for the first time. Xu Yun believes that Wang Xinyu s father, Lawyer Wang, is a person who understands the law. He will never call the police because he may cause trouble to Xu Yun. Normal people will definitely notify the police as soon as possible, but Lawyer Wang has not done so. As the third person who knew Xu Yun was in that villa yesterday and made such an abnormal choice, why should Xu Yun not doubt him? When Xu Yun returned to Wang Xinyu''s home again this morning, he still didn''t see any trace of the police coming. Following the heavy steps, Xu Yun came to Wang Xinyu''s house and knocked on the door. It was nt anyone else who opened the door. It was lawyer Wang. When he saw Xu Yun again, lawyer Wang looked a little flustered. He even had an urge to turn the guests away. But Xu Yun did not give him the opportunity to refuse, but stepped in directly. Seeing Xu Yun coming, Wang Xinyu was naturally excited, but she had not forgotten the scene of the horror last night: Brother Xu Yun, where are you going again, worrying about dying me ... Come in and sit down and have breakfast with us. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Then I''m welcome. " At this time, Mama Wang also walked out of the kitchen and was very polite to see guests. The only person in the whole family who was the most discordant turned out to be Lawyer Wang. He has been standing in a place since he opened the door, and hasn''t moved for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help it anymore, grabbed Xu Yun''s arm: Mr. Xu ... Hello, I have something to talk to you about, my daughter''s safety, and my daughter''s signing with your company Problem with the contract ... " Hearing what Dad said, Wang Xinyu was anxious: Dad, what are you talking about? The things in the evening have nothing to do with him, and the things I sign the contract are my own. I have my own autonomy. No one can interfere with my freedom of behavior. Do nt interfere with me. " Then do you know that your life is almost gone! Lawyer Wang couldn''t help but shivered slightly. Xu Yun smiled faintly and slowly said: Lawyer Wang, I happen to have something to say to you. Let''s talk alone? " Brother Xu Yun! Wang Xinyu looked blankly at Xu Yun. She really couldn''t figure out what they were trying to say: Can''t you say anything here? " Lawyer Wang also stood by his daughter this time: Yes, if we have anything, let''s just say it here. I also want to ask you something in front of my daughter. " Well. Xu Yundao: Attorney Wang, since you know that such a big thing happened and endangered Wang Xinyu s life, why did nt you call the police in the first place, why did nt you catch me in the first place, or think of me as you The suspect is transferred to the police. But has been silent until now has not contacted the police? " As a lawyer, this kind of behavior is absolutely abnormal. Wang Xinyu and Mama Wang couldn''t help frowning when they heard this. They usually obey the habit of any decision of the head of the family, so they didn''t think so much. Today, Xu Yunyi said that they also felt abnormal. The expression on Lawyer Wang s face became more and more tense, and finally, he opened the door and stepped out of the door earlier than Xu Yun: if you come out and tell me alone, I do nt want to affect my family ! " Xu Yun did not hesitate, so she followed Lawyer Wang, who originally wanted to chase it out, but was stopped by two men at the same time, leaving her to stay at home honestly. Although I don''t know why this happened, Wang Xinyu obediently returned to his room. After Xu Yun and Lawyer Wang came downstairs, they said bluntly: Is what happened at night related to you? " Xu Yun, I beg you, can you spare my daughter and our family? Lawyer Wang was suddenly in a high mood: We are just ordinary people, and I do nt want the family I want to protect to have any relationship with people like you! If you do nt have a daughter, you wo nt understand what a father feels like now! " But the life danger your daughter encountered is not what I gave her, but what you gave her! do you know! Xu Yun also politely said: Now I open the skylight directly to speak brightly. I have never believed that you have something to do with the big boss hidden in the dark ... Tell me, who he is, he is almost hurt. The murderer of your daughter! " Lawyer Wang sneered: tell you, unless I want to take the life of my family ... Xu Yun, maybe you think that there is no one you can''t offend, but please don''t think everyone is like you, you dare We do nt dare to offend the offended people. You do nt care much, but I am different. I have a wife and children. Why do you want to harm us? " Xu Yun can appreciate the feelings of a father. If Guoguo is in danger now, he will definitely be the idea of ??lawyer Wang, no matter what means is used, he must ensure the safety of his daughter. Lawyer Wang, because you are Wang Xinyu''s father, I am not difficult for you. Xu Yundao: But what I want to tell you is that the dangerous person is not me, but the big boss. I will leave now, even if I leave, I think the big boss will embarrass you because he did not kill me. If you do not want your daughter to be implicated, let her leave Yanjing as soon as possible. The sooner the better. " Lawyer Wang was stunned. He agreed with what Xu Yun said, and the big boss would still find him ... I knew exactly who leaked my whereabouts yesterday. Xu Yundao: I can forgive a person once, but I will never forgive him a second time. Hello for yourself! Also, I hope you can follow my advice and let Wang Xinyu leave as soon as possible. Don''t hurt your own daughter because of your confusion. " Lawyer Wang knew that time was running out, and quickly ran away upstairs. Xu Yun was right. He had to seize all the time to let his daughter leave, because the big boss already knew that his daughter knew Xu Yun, and it would definitely be difficult for him. her! [Say a word to my dad by the way, and I believe he will see that he will definitely turn my face in front of these words and can only do something like this: drink less when you have granddaughter , And I didn''t even realize it. If you do nt want the next generation to alienate your relationship because of your hobby, understand and understand the feelings of others. Do nt always think that others should understand you are tired and understand that you can drink. We understand you, and please also understand how annoying we are, how difficult is it to drink half a glass? How hard is it? Everyone who detoxifies is successful, but it only makes you drink less, how difficult it is. My mother-in-law is still at home to help watch the children. When you finish drinking, you talk a lot. Where is the face? [Recently playing a new game opened by friends: yx.2xi.com, the game is very fun, that is, his technical scum is always abused by others, and friends who want to play can play together. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 587: Big boss threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t care about the person who betrayed him. Lawyer Wang loved his daughter and family very much. He must have his reasons for doing so. And he certainly does not want his daughter to be threatened by life. Now he already knows the poisonousness of the big boss doing things, and knows that he almost did something that hurt his daughter. Xu Yun can be sure that he will not do anything to harm his daughter. Now he should also leave Yanjing. Only then can he temporarily avoid the big boss behind the scenes. After all, the other party is in the dark and he is in the bright. If he now insists on forcing Wang to tell him who the big boss is behind the scenes, he is worried that the disaster will be caused to Wang Xinyu''s house, so he didn''t ask more. Because Xu Yun believes that the other party will not let him go so easily, he must have a chance to follow him. The current forbearance is only temporary. Besides, he should also go back to Shenjiang to take a look. It is getting closer to the school holiday. Guoguo and Bufeifan will both spend the winter vacation in the same home, although The two children are of similar ages, but he will still worry about the incompatibility. After all, they all have different childhoods than ordinary children, and they are not fuel-efficient lamps. Especially Guoguo, if this guy is mainly anti-guest, I''m afraid Bu Feifan is definitely unacceptable in some kind of psychology, so it is easy to produce contradictions and conflicts. In any case, Xu Yun, as the godfather of Feng Guoguo, also agreed to Ye Fara to be the guardian of Bu Feifan, he must solve what he is worried about now. You can''t throw this thing on Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang has done enough for him, Xu Yun really doesn''t want anything to trouble her. Moreover, Ruan Qingshuang has taken over the Xingkai Hotel for some time. Xu Yun has not been there. I really do nt know if she can get this hotel. Will the middle-level hotel in the original hotel give her face, will she give her? Make some small trips and the like. However, what Xu Yun is most uneasy about now is what Lin Ge said before going to Xing''anling with him, saying that Gu Guren told him to be careful about the safety of those in Shenjiang. At first, Xu Yun didn''t want to believe this inexplicable admonishment. Although all said that Gu Zuiren was a god-calculator, that time he failed, Xu Yun didn''t want to trust him at all. But now lawyer Wang''s worry about Wang Xinyu makes Xu Yun feel that his father is very unqualified, and will be so relaxed to face the ancient intoxicating admonishment. This is not groundless. At least Guoguo''s identity has not been completely resolved. Xu Yun really should not be so far away from Guoguo. Although there is Qiu Yan reading alongside Guo Guo, if you really encounter a super master, I am afraid that with Qiu Yan''s current strength, it is still difficult to resist. Even if Qiu Yan can break through the bottleneck of his state of mind, it is difficult to say that he can withstand the attack of any super master. ... Yanjing is the imperial city of Huaxia since ancient times. In this city, the most indispensable is the capable people of the entire Huaxia. Whether it is a black-hearted person or a person with a decent appearance, those who can eventually occupy a place in Yanjing will always be. It will only be admired by ordinary people. No one cares about how they achieved today''s achievements, and no one cares what kind of means or opportunities they have encountered. As long as they are successful, they will be admired in front of ordinary people and flattered in front of their subordinates. Every building in Yanjing has its owner, and these people are often big bosses hidden in a world that ordinary people cannot see. To be able to say hello to people of this level, it must be a very outstanding and outstanding achievement in a certain field, otherwise what can be used to get the appreciation of these gangster-level figures? Lawyer Wang can gain a firm foothold in Yanjing, relying on his fame in the legal profession, the name of Bing Law Firm is not just casual, as the most famous law firm in the entire Yanjing and even China Of course, there will be no lack of patronage from various big bosses. Who can make a big deal, who has few lawsuits? If you want to take advantage of these lawsuits or make a profit, you must have a lawyer with real strength. Although lawyers are not the kind of practising lawyers in ancient times, they are practitioners who have obtained the lawyer''s practice certificate according to law, accepted the commission or designation, and provided legal services to the parties. Moreover, it has the necessary legal expertise, functions as the provision of legal services, and is protected and managed by the state. But society is a big dye tank, and a small number of people will naturally use their professional knowledge and law enforcement pointers to drill the loopholes in the law. For money, they can even use their professional skills and unshakable tongues to help guilty people offend themselves. . Attorney Wang was originally very upright, but in the end failed to resist the temptation of money and embarked on the path of this small group of people. Often this small group of lawyers who have changed their minds are really capable. When a person can make black into white, how could he not be valued? Therefore, Lawyer Wang has naturally become the object of appreciation to various big bosses. Wandering among these upper-class people all day, Lawyer Wang naturally changed his mentality, and as his daughter became a nationally renowned female artist, his mentality changed even more. Soon, he became Boss Bao s royal attorney with high agency fees, because Boss Bao can give him money that no one else can match. He doesn''t need to worry about other big bosses anymore, and he doesn''t need to worry about offending people. Now that you have collected money from others, you have to be loyal to its owner, and other people can''t say anything. Lawyer Wang has always been loyal to Bo, and helped Bo to solve a lot of troubles, so his position in the company is getting higher and higher. Over time, he also knows what the company does. At this time, even if Attorney Wang wanted to withdraw from the whole body, it was impossible to withdraw. Mr. Wang is very clear about what the companies that use international trade as a shield are really doing. Mr. Wang knows exactly how many treasures are squandered in the hands of Mr. Bao and then flowed abroad. He also knows a lot about the value of the company. Today, Mr. Bao will invite him to dinner in the most luxurious hotel in Yanjing. Mr. Wang also knows exactly why. When Lawyer Wang walked into the huge private room, Mr. Bao had been waiting for a long time. He smiled slightly and pointed to the seat next to him: Lawyer Wang, come, sit down. There are no outsiders today, only our brothers talk about their hearts , Hahaha. " Such a large private room, such a large table, there are only two of them. Obviously, boss Bao didn''t really come to dinner, the drunkard didn''t mean drinking. Boss, just talk about anything. Lawyer Wang said: I know that you asked me to come out today not to eat this meal. " Boss Bao is fifty years old, but his figure is very good. He does not wear gold and silver, but the sky eye stones on his neck, the beads on his wrists, and the fingers on his thumb are not worthless. baby. Boss Bao smiled slightly and pointed at the taste of Shan Zhenhai full of tables: Lawyer Wang, if I asked you not for dinner, why should I order food from such a table? Hahaha, brother, didn''t I say that when no one is in private, don''t think of me as the boss, but as your own brother. " Lawyer Wang glanced at the table full of dishes, but he kept whispering in his heart. Boss Bao''s attitude towards him made him a little flattered, but thinking about his true side made him restless. Boss ... I want to know, why do you do that at night ... I tell you that person is with my daughter, and you know my daughter is also on the scene, why do you hurt the killer ... in case my daughter has a short and long ... Attorney Wang said that the roots of his teeth could not help but clenched. Bo boss smiled slightly: Brother, that''s all the people do, I told them to be careful, who knows they are doing this kind of thing! However, brother, don''t be angry, I have already punished them, let them go to **** to reflect on it ... Hahahaha, are you satisfied? " Lawyer Wang couldn''t help shaking all over, this was the boss Mr. Bao in his eyes. I will arrange someone to arrange your villa for you. You can rest assured. Boss Bao continued: How could I start with Xinyu ... Hehehe, you know, I have always liked Xinyu''s child, and I always hope that Xinyu will marry our family Tsinghua as his wife ... " Saying that, boss Bao sighed a long way: But this is a trick to make people ... My **** suddenly let my old guy buried in the loess suddenly lose his son! Hahaha, I really want to break my Bao family. " Lawyer Wang became more and more afraid, and the atmosphere felt more and more wrong. Brother, we could have been relatives, and we all blamed the **** Xu Yun ... Boss Bao said, and began to sneer: Brother, tell me, where did Xu Yun and your family Xinyu go? I know you must know, you can rest assured that I will never hurt Xinyu, I only want that bastard''s life. " Lawyer Wang shivered all over: Boss, I really do nt know where that Xu Yun went, and Xin Yu did nt go with him. Xin Yu received a phone call from the company and went to the set. Has nothing to do with that Xu Yun! " Brother, don''t you believe me? Boss shaking the glass in his hand, staring coldly at the red liquid inside. Boss, please believe me, if I know, I will inform you. Lawyer Wang said: Since I was able to notify you as soon as I found this suspicious person last night, I will definitely notify you as soon as possible. " Mr. Bao smiled slightly: Although I do nt know why you notified me for the first time, I know that you will definitely not tell the truth in the future? Hahahaha, but if Xinyu has nothing to do with that person, why would he sleep with that person? Brother Wang, you should stop deceiving yourself. Don''t let me turn your face. " Lawyer Wang shook his head desperately: I really do nt know anything, boss, I beg you to let me go, my daughter is also innocent, we really do nt know anything, we do nt even know that guy is really Find someone in trouble in Xing''anling! " Huh ... If you do nt say that, then I have to ask your daughter. Boss Bao looked up at the ceiling and pointed at the dish full of dishes: Lawyer Wang, eat it fast. This may be the best thing you can eat during this time. Do nt wait until you lose it to know regret, hahahaha. " Lawyer Wang buzzed his head: please, boss, don''t hurt my daughter! " No, I''m just asking, of course it won''t hurt her. Boss Bao said lightly: Besides, I have always been optimistic about Xinyu coming to help us inherit the lineage of the Bao family. It is a pity that my son is short-lived, then this lineage will still fall on me ... Haha, Lawyer Wang, I am afraid Can''t call you brother, I want to call your father-in-law? " No ... No ... Attorney Wang''s face was instantly pale. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 588: Kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hurried all day and finally entered Shenjiang City before dark. He rushed to the Xingkai Hotel for the first time. Xu Yun seemed more worried than Guo Guo who was protected by Qiu Yan How is Ruan Qingshuang in Xingkai? In terms of Ruan Qingshuang''s character, Xu Yun is particularly worried about being bullied by those bastards. When the car drove into the main entrance of the Xingkai Hotel building and stopped, Peng Yong, the chief of security, walked over for the first time. Generally, it was the VIP customers of the hotel who drove the car to the door of the building. Those who were not VIP customers did not enjoy it. The parking service, after all, the people who patronize Xingkai on weekdays are some big people, if they take care of everyone, their security team can not be too busy. Just as Peng Yong was about to ask, Xu Yun jumped down in the car. In Peng Yong''s consternation, Xu Yun glanced at him and asked faintly: Is Mr. Ruan in the office? " Peng Yong nodded and hurriedly: Now, Mr. Xu, why did you come suddenly and did not say hello to us, so that we can welcome you. Hey, have you been busy lately? If there is anything I can share, just say, do nt be polite to me! " Hey, this kid knows the current affairs very well. Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile, he had taught him so once, and now he is learning well. Due to his fear in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun also believed that they would not dare to have any disrespect for Ruan Qingshuang these days. Fortunately, he gave them some color to see before he left. It was much easier, he threw the car key to Peng Yong: help me park the car, the key sent the person at the front desk to Mr. Ruan''s office. When do I come and still need to greet you? " Yes! Make sure to complete the task. Of course, Mr. Xu is always here at any time, waiting for Mr. Xu to inspect our work! Peng Yong took the car key seriously, and then personally drove the car to the special parking space in the basement as Xu Yun ordered, and carefully parked the car next to the black Cayenne. Xu Yun took the elevator directly to Ruan Qingshuang''s office, and saw that Xingkai had no problems with everything. He had to admire Ruan Qingshuang''s talent for hotel management, from a small medicinal restaurant at the beginning to the later Hedong Medicinal Hotel. , To the five-star Xingkai Hotel now, no matter how big the booth, she can do everything seriously. Perhaps it should be time for the brothers of Hedong to come over and help. Xu Yun thought in the elevator. Soon the elevator reached the sixth floor where Ruan Qingshuang s office was located. Xu Yun wanted to surprise Ruan Qingshuang, so he did not knock on the door. When he pushed the door and saw Ruan Qingshuang working at the desk, he was somewhat sad. In such a big booth, Xu Yun directly handed over to Ruan Qingshuang to take care of it. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have a complaint, and he helped Xu Yun do everything. The sound of Xu Yun pushing the door in did not affect Ruan Qingshuang''s concentration on doing things, because the time to take over the hotel was not too long, she had to figure out all the accounts of the hotel, every penny spent and every penny earned , Ruan Qingshuang will let the financial report, personally checked. This undoubtedly increased Ruan Qingshuang''s workload and work pressure, but seriously, she did not flinch or give up because of this. She will also look at the complicated reports seriously and calculate them seriously. Seeing that she did not respond, Xu Yun quietly walked behind her, and suddenly reached out and blindfolded Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes behind her back. Ruan Qingshuang was stunned for a moment, then he said in surprise: Xu Yun? ! " Isn''t it? Can you guess this? Xu Yun was really scared: Sister Shuang, did you see me coming in long ago, and ignored me deliberately? " Ruan Qingshuang saw that it was really Xu Yun, and was immediately ecstatic: It was really you! Haha, because your palm is very special, you can feel it at once, and the taste on your body is different from other people, and you want to scare me, I will pierce it at once. " Xu Yun looked at his hand and smelled his collar again: It''s no different, is it stinking on me? I often take a shower. " Not stinky. Ruan Qingshuang smiled helplessly: Why did you come back so suddenly without saying a word, oh! I know, Guoguo must have called you! With that said, Ruan Qingshuang looked at the time on his watch, and it was now 4:30 pm: After another half an hour, Guoguo would be out of school, but this time it was winter vacation. Did she call you before you hurried back? In fact, if you have your own business, you can finish your business first. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: today''s winter vacation? " Yes. Otherwise, you think. Ruan Qingshuang said: It will be the Chinese New Year in more than ten days. The students are not easy, and they should take a few days off. " Xu Yun nodded: Then let''s go back first, and prepare some delicious food at night. At night, I will also introduce a kid to you to know. We will live together in the next time. " Ruan Qingshuang looked at the bill on the desk a little bit embarrassed: I originally wanted to go back early today, but the figures on this book couldn''t match up anymore. I have read it several times, but I don''t know why I lost some money, diet Part of the expense of book expenditure did not get the income it should have. " Xu Yun took the list and glanced at it, then said to Ruan Qingshuang: Who gave it to you, and the previous accounts are right? " Sister Gong, the head of the finance department, gave it to me. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head and said: No, I always have something wrong, but I can''t figure out what the problem is. I have also checked in the food and beverage department, there is nothing wrong with it. " Xu Yun took the list and went outside. Ruan Qingshuang froze and asked: What are you doing? " Accounting is what finance should do. I asked Gong Xueyan what went wrong there. Xu Yundao, he really didn''t think that Gong Xueyan, who has always looked the least temperament, was the most scheming. The catering department of Xingkai Hotel is very extensive, and it is definitely not Ruan Qingshuang''s short time. As for why Xu Yun saw the book''s misalignment at a glance, it was fortunate that Xu Yun had been to the lounge on the top floor, which was part of the income of Xingkai Hotel, but was ignored by Ruan Qingshuang, but Gong Xueyan of the Finance Department did not speak As a reminder, Ruan Qingshuang has always been troubled. Xu Yun is going to teach this kind of smiling tiger today. Sister Gong is pretty good, don''t get angry with others. Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly said: This may also be my problem. " Xu Yun really hurt his mind about Ruan Qingshuang''s kindness: Sister Shuang, not all the people who meet with smiles are good people. There is a class of people in the world that are called smiling tigers. " Ruan Qingshuang was stunned for a moment. I didn''t know what Xu Yun meant, but she didn''t speak anymore, but just quietly followed Xu Yun and went directly to the office of the Finance Department. The financial room of Xingkai Hotel is very large, because such a large hotel, hundreds of employees, the financial department is a very important part. Everyone is responsible for everyone''s affairs, and then handed over to the supervisor Gong Xueyan, and finally Gong Xueyan handed over to Ruan Qingshuang. When Xu Yun broke into the door, a dozen people in the entire finance room were stunned for a while, and the voice of the speech also disappeared. The clerk of the finance department immediately got up and went to the office of the supervisor to notify Gong Xueyan, but Xu Yun stopped it. The department clerk, together with all the other financial tellers, saw Xu Yun walk to the door of the financial supervisor''s office and kicked the door of the office without hesitation. With a clatter, the door of the room was kicked open. Gong Xueyan was calling in the office. He was frightened by the sudden sound, and the mobile phone snapped to the ground and the battery was dropped. As the financial director of Xingkai, she is regarded as a middle-level leader with a relatively high status, so her expression is slightly angry. But seeing Xu Yun, who almost expelled them last time, couldn''t catch fire. Xu Yun didn''t waste time with her. He opened the door and smashed his financial statements on Gong Xueyan''s face. Gong Xueyan was stunned at once. He didn''t understand why Xu Yun treated himself like this. Gong Xueyan, I remember I warned all of you when I last met with all your middle leaders. Do nt play tricks, why do nt you just listen? Xu Yun said lightly: Explain to me why Mr. Ruan has mistakes in his daily account. " Gong Xueyan was angry and scared in his heart, but he dared not to speak out, whispering: How can I know ... Mr. Ruan has never learned accounting after all ... " Less talk to Lao Tzu! When Xu Yun heard her, she had to quibble, and she immediately decided to kill a hundred people. Perhaps the middle-level manager of this hotel also has Gong Xueyan, a man with a guilty conscience: immediately pick up things and get out of me. In the future, Xingkai will not have you. " Gong Xueyan was also a little anxious when she heard it: Why should she be sorry to ask me to leave! " Xu Yun bluntly exposes Gong Xueyan''s little means: Where did all the income in the top floor lounge go? Gong Xueyan, you wouldn''t want me to make it clearer. You put the income of the daily lounge in your pocket and mess up Mr. Ruan''s sight. But in the end when the company concentrated the deposit, the money was secretly put back, so that people could not see what you did. I do nt know if you temporarily embezzled the hotel s money to manage your finances or stocks, but if I tell the police about this, you are committing embezzlement! " Gong Xueyan was shocked when he saw that he had been debunked by Xu Yun, but he didn''t know how to speak so arrogantly. He was completely dumbfounded. Go to Gu You from the personnel department and resign. Xu Yun coldly said: Also, don''t expect me to settle your salary. The money you make by embezzling public funds may be higher than your salary. you know what I mean. " Mr. Xu ... I, I was wrong ... Gong Xueyan finally became soft: I was a temporary fan, not intentional ... And I really did nt embezzle a penny from the hotel. I. " Xu Yun pointed to the doorway of the office: I gave you the chance last time, so no one of you has a second chance. Gong Xueyan, you can think about it, even if it is not me who is here today, it is Ye Fara, you will also roll out. Do nt let me talk nonsense, if you do nt leave, I will let Peng Yong bring someone from the security department to bombard you. It s you who will lose face. " Gong Xueyan gave up, she gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: Well, you must be! Xu Yun, I do nt believe that Gong Xueyan ca nt survive after leaving the Xingkai Hotel. I tell you, with my ability, I can mix and eat in any company! I know many business secrets of Xingkai, if you try, I dare not say it! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: Then you try. If all the people in Shenjiang knew that you embezzled public funds when you were the supervisor of Xingkai Hotel, who would dare to use you? So you must not threaten me, but you will be the one who breaks the money. Once the reputation of the financial person is ruined, I am afraid that no one can believe you. " Gong Xueyan was completely paralyzed on the ground. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 589: Guoguo Qiuyanqi disappeared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the way home, Ruan Qingshuang was a little uneasy. She felt that Xu Yun didn''t need to do things so absolutely, she should give the other party another chance. But Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang''s thoughts are completely different. He feels that he has given the opportunity. Some people are unconscious, so they can''t blame him. Although Ruan Qingshuang still cares a bit, in the end she decided to respect Xu Yun''s decision, maybe sometimes she should make herself ruthless, decisive and decisive. Xu Yun didn''t blame Ruan Qingshuang: Sister Shuang, I''m worried that you will suffer a loss in your interaction with others. Facing real villains and villains is not terrible, the terrible are hypocrite and smiling tiger. In the future, you must remember to deal with hypocrite and smiling tiger. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded and agreed to Xu Yun''s request. He smiled and said to Xu Yun: Isn''t there an old saying? It''s a blessing to suffer a loss. The sage tells us that Karma III is a person who is in the world and wants to take advantage of others. This is a wrong concept. It is also a wrong idea to think that someone has suffered a loss. Because this life takes advantage of people, he wants to pay him back in the next life. This life has suffered a loss, and others will have to make up for it in the next life. Karma III is not the end of this life. If you look at the past and the future, get the heart, and the words pretend to know the karma, then you are enlightened. " Because of Karma III, Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile slightly. Sometimes Ruan Qingshuang''s words always touched him because of her kindness. Even if Xu Yun is an atheist, and he does not believe that there are people in his next life or even in his next life, he still smiles slightly and accepts Ruan Qingshuang''s enlightenment. Well, it is a blessing to suffer a loss. Soon, the two returned to the villa area where they lived. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone to call Qin Waner and asked her to come back early, but got a reply that the other party''s phone could not be reached temporarily. Before Xu Yun asked, Ruan Qingshuang explained: What about calling Waner? She shut down. Recently, Shen Jiang is investigating a big case. She is the person in charge of this case. The target suspect is a Taiwan Islander. She finally appeared in Shen Jiang. Waner said that they must follow up and find evidence . She went off after going to the police station yesterday. She told me that she would not worry about it with her colleagues, but how could I not worry about it ... I ca nt even make a call, I really do nt want her Be a policeman again. " She likes that line. Xu Yun put down her phone: Forget it, since she has her job, then we will not wait for her. Taiwan Island is so far away from Shenjiang. The suspect is definitely not a trivial matter. Besides, Taiwan Island is the only partisan in China that distinguishes it. There are differences in control. If the criminal suspect is on Taiwan Island, it will definitely not be so easy for him to catch him. , There must be plenty of police, so do nt worry. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded and said that she understood, and then went into the kitchen with Xu Yun to start preparing dinner tonight. Everyone had not been together for many days. Since Guoguo went to the closed school, Ruan Qingshuang was about to die. Well, I even regretted sending Guoguo to the kind of school that takes a vacation every half a month. The time passed by one minute and one second, it was half past six, and Qiu Yan and Guo Guo had not yet returned. What made Xu Yun even more incomprehensible was that the boy from Feifei Fan did not return. Sister Shuang, don''t you remember the time when they are on holiday? Xu Yun froze for a moment, and felt that something was wrong. If the students were on winter vacation, wouldn''t it be so late that they wouldn''t let go? Is it possible that there will be no self-study in the evening? Ruan Qingshuang shook his head and firmly said: Impossible, I can never remember the time of their holiday, the day before yesterday Guo Guo and Qiu Yan called to tell me personally. I can''t remember it correctly. " After that, Ruan Qingshuang took out the phone and dialed Qiu Yan''s phone number, making Ruan Qingshuang speechless, Qiu Yan turned off! What day is it today, and is World Phone Day off? Why is anyone shutting down? No one came home and could not be reached. Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat worried. No way, Xu Yun made a call to Bu Feifan. The boy was happy to answer the phone, and he asked cleanly on the phone: Is there something to do with me? " Is your school on holiday today? Xu Yundao: Why haven''t you returned home yet? " Bu Feifan froze for a moment before answering: I have my own personal freedom, and since I am already on holiday, I have the right to choose when to go back and when not to go back. Xu Yun, don''t you think you helped me hold a party, I will always obey your words? " So you have been on vacation ... Xu Yun said lightly, Bu Feifan said so much, he didn''t listen to much content: Since the vacation is over, hurry up and go home, Ye Fara let me be your guardian, you Listen to me. You''d better hurry up, otherwise I''m not responsible for something. " Bu Feifan laughed helplessly: I haven''t said to hold you responsible. Today I am going to the car with my friend. If you have nothing to do, just hang up. " You are a thirteen-year-old kid, what car do you ride? Do you have a driver''s license? You Biao electric car, you! Xu Yun became very upset when he heard it. What kind of children are these years? One is harder to discipline. This kind of bear child should go to participate in that metamorphosis and throw it directly into the ravine where it is too poor to wear underwear. , Let him experience that life. You just need to take care of your own affairs. You can take care of the hotel where Aunt Ye has taken care of you. This is our coexistence point. The rest of my private life does not require you to participate. Bu Feifan''s answer was very firm, and then he hung up the phone without hesitation. Xu Yun had no temper for this guy. Now, instead of worrying about the boy Bu Feifan, Xu Yun can only pray that the boy will not die if he does not die. Now what he really worried about was Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. When he called Bu Feifan, he heard the sound of cars traveling on the road, indicating that he must have left the school. Even the junior high school students have left the school, which means that the elementary school must have been on holiday. Now that they have been on vacation, they have neither seen nor contacted, and apparently Xu Yun couldn''t sit still. At this time, Xu Yun thought of what Lin Ge told him. Gu Zuiren calculated that they would be in trouble ... Damn, Xu Yun scolded in his heart. Is it still him? What a simple matter, who let Guoguo have such a big secret, can there be no trouble! Regret is that Xu Yun should not be so careless, he should use the fastest time to confirm the life and death of the green ghost, and confirm whether anyone knows the secret of Guoguo, so that it will not cause this kind of thing . And Xu Yun has always been too arrogant, he was lucky to think that no one would know Guoguo''s secret anymore, and lucky to think that the green ghosts had passed away for so long, and should have died ... Xu Yun grabbed the car key and said to Ruan Qingshuang: I went to school to see, you are waiting at home, if they come back, they must call me as soon as possible. It stands to reason that it has been out of school for a while, and I worry if they will encounter any trouble on the road ... " When Xu Yun said this, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help getting nervous: I will go with you too! " What if we all go, and they come home without people? Xu Yundao: If one of Qiu Yan''s cell phones ran out of power, he was pulled by Guo Guofei to eat fried chicken. We ca nt think too bad about anything. Sister Frost, you have to wait patiently. Maybe I just left, and they will come back. " Although Ruan Qingshuang was anxious, she could only do this. After seeing Xu Yun leave, she had no idea what to do to continue cooking. The taste of waiting is very uncomfortable. At this moment Ruan Qingshuang is like sitting on a needle felt. The wind and grass caused by the passing of any vehicle outside will make her feel excited, but every time it ends in disappointment. Xu Yun drove to the school where Guoguo was studying in the fastest time. Because of the winter vacation, the school seemed a lot colder than usual. When Xu Yun drove the car to the door of the school, he was immediately stopped by the security guard. who are you looking for? The security guard''s attitude after seeing the luxury car was also quite good: the school was on holiday and the teachers were gone. " Xu Yun directly took out a pack of cigarettes and threw them into the security guard''s arms: Brother, I didn''t pick up the children and went to school to find them. " The security guard could hear Xu Yun''s voice anxious, and immediately opened the electric door. Xu Yun rushed into the school with one foot of the throttle, and the security guard also ran all the way behind the car. Few people who are so wealthy are so polite to their security guards and give him a pack of such good cigarettes. The security guards are grateful and of course volunteer to help Xu Yun to find children in school. Xu Yun drove into the school, the entire teaching building was empty, and the dormitory building was also empty, which made him completely nervous. Where did Guoguo and Qiuyan go? He told Ruan Qingshuang before that Qiu Yan might have taken Guo Guo to eat fried chicken, but he knew very well that this lie could not deceive himself. Qiu Yan will not do such worrying things, and if Guoguo has not seen them for so long, he will definitely want to see them in the first place instead of eating fried chicken. Even if fried chicken and beer are so hot today, Guoguo will definitely choose to see them before seeing them and eating fried chicken, and then everyone will eat fried chicken and drink beer together. Owner of different powers from which star ... The security guard finally ran to catch up with Xu Yun, and he gasped for breath: Huh ... Huh ... Now the students must be gone, at most there are a few leaders in the office building, it is not good, you can ask them Right. " Ask them what their use is. Leaders usually squat and drink tea in office buildings. How can they see what is happening outside. Compared with asking those leaders, Xu Yun felt that he had not seen as much as the security guard. Have you ever seen a tall girl in her twenties with a little girl of six or seven years old, about so tall. Xu Yun said sideways. The security guard froze for a moment and thought about his chin: Was the little girl you named Feng Guoguo? That tall girl is very glamorous, is her sister coming to study with her? " This time Xu Yun was surprised: Do you know them? " I was really looking for them. Hey, as we said earlier, we all know Feng Guoguo. That smart ghost is so cute. Not only our security department, the aunts in charge of campus health in the logistics department also like her particularly. When the security guard talked about Guoguo, they were full of emotions, and they could see that Guoguo was indeed very popular and sought after by them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 590: track! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t have the time to listen to this, he continued, and hurriedly said: Brother Security, do you know where they went? Did nt the school leave, where did they go after school? Are you with anyone? " At this time, the security guard gave Xu Yun a vigilant look and spoke with some caution: Who are you Feng Guoguo? " I am her dad! Xu Yun was anxious. Seeing that the security guard knew the whereabouts of Guo Guo and Qiu Yan, it was as if the drowning man grabbed the last life-saving straw by the lake and hurriedly took out all the money in his pocket. To tell me they went there, Guo Guo and her sister did not go home after leaving school. " The security guard held his breath and did not ask Xu Yun to hand over the RMB from the car window. He looked at Xu Yun for a long time and raised a big doubt: Are you Feng Guoguo''s father? How old are you? You are not going to be a child when you are a teenager. What a joke, brother. I heard that Guoguo is a sister to the tall girl. Is her sister about the same age as you? " Xu Yun really did nt know how to explain it, so I just did nt explain it: Brother, I m not Guoguo s father, she s my daughter, please tell me where she is, I m worried that she is in danger, Guoguo is already poor without parents I am her godfather and I must be responsible to her. " The security guard was happy when he heard it: Hahaha, come on, brother, what do you think? I tell you, you better not pay attention to Feng Guoguo. Our teachers and students all like this little girl. You said she has no parents? Huh, if it was nt my duty at school this afternoon, I might have been cheated by you, but it s a pity that it was my duty at school in the afternoon, and Guoguo and her sister were picked up by her father, and his father Quite rich, sent someone to drive the RV ... " Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, what the **** is this? Don''t think you can drive a Cayenne. I am a security guard, I am proud, and I have a guts! You will never be bought by a pack of cigarettes. With that said, the security guard threw the box of cigarettes that Xu Yun just threw into the car window: Do nt want to do anything bad if you have money, this time I let you go, if you think of playing Feng Guoguo in school again The little girl''s attention, don''t blame me for being rude to you. Go quickly, you are not welcome here. " Guoguo was picked up by his father? Xu Yun stared at the security guard with wide eyes: that person could never be Guoguo''s father. She is now in danger, please tell me where she went! Those people must have abducted her to leave! Hurry up and tell me where did they take her? " At this time, Xu Yun obviously became restless. When the security guard heard Xu Yun s anger, he was naturally unwilling to be outdone: the little girl admitted to me herself, saying that her father came to pick her up to play, hum, but when I asked her, she told me personally . They all say that seeing is believing, would I be stupid enough to believe you a strange young man? If the other party is a trafficker who can cheat a girl of six or seven years old, but it is impossible to cheat her sister in her twenties? Coincidentally, the little girl made a special chat with me before leaving. " How can it be! ? Guoguo admitted that her father came to pick her up? Qiu Yan also followed along? Did nt Guoguo s dad have passed away for many years, is it really a hell, this is absolutely impossible! Xu Yun has always been a ghost-free, so he is sure that there must be a reason. Xu Yun is totally clueless as to who the **** is, but it is certain that Qiu Yan and Guo Guo are already in danger. He is facing the challenge of a big trouble. And this super big trouble left him completely clueless. Impossible, Guoguo has promised me and will go to Nanhai with me for vacation after the holiday. How could it be possible to leave with another person, that person must be a liar. Xu Yun firmly said: Brother, I beg you to believe me, I am definitely not a bad person, I can put my car and all my documents here, please tell me what Guoguo told you before leaving . " Xu Yun believed in Guoguo''s cleverness. The security guard just said that before Guoguo left, he had a special chat with him. Perhaps this clue is there. Guoguo will not chat with him for no reason. If Guoguo really sees someone he knows and really sees her father, how could she have time to chat with the security guard? Don''t waste your time, why should I say so much to a stranger? Security said: Since you can''t prove the relationship between Guoguo and you, don''t blame me for keeping my mouth shut. " Xu Yunshi had no choice. He opened the door and got out of the car, whispering sorry, and then suddenly shot out to quickly subdue the security guard and put his finger directly at the door of the car: I will only give you a chance to tell me Guoguo said something to you, if you do nt say it, I ll pinch your finger, and I count to ten! " The security guard was panicked by this situation, because the school was on holiday, so the whole school had only two security guards on duty. He followed him, and another colleague was still in the security room at the door of the school. Hearing his call for help. You let go! You are a crime! Do you understand the law! The security guard shouted while struggling hard, but he was surprised to find that the strength of this young man was really amazing. He was also a strong man who continued to exercise every day. He couldn''t even struggle in the other hand. Xu Yun calmly said: Now I have no time to talk to you about the law ... One! two! three! " Hearing that Xu Yun was counting, the security guard was struggling even harder. He felt an unspeakable force on Xu Yun. He believed that this guy was definitely not scaring him. If he did nt say it, he was really He will slam the door and snap his fingers. Xu Yun''s counting speed is not too slow or slow, but very well-proportioned: ... seven, eight, nine ... " I say! In the end, the security guard chose to compromise, because he knew that the person who took Guoguo was not just a person, there were many people, and he believed that those people were the bodyguards around the little girl Guoguo s father. The guy who goes to trouble alone may not be able to take advantage of it. Xu Yungang wanted to relax his hand closing the car door and looked at the security guard seriously. If this guy lied, he could read it in his eyes. When she left, she told me that her father would take her to the coast of Dongzhuang, eat a big meal there, and then take a boat out to sea. Security said: This is what Feng Guoguo said to me. I warn you that Feng Guoguo''s family is not a small family. You''d better not to trouble yourself. " Xu Yun did not see trance in his eyes, and it was certain that the security guard did not lie. And this is also in line with common sense. The coast of Dongzhuang can go directly to the sea. If someone really wants to take Guoguo away, it is not an exaggeration for them to make this choice. As long as the ship is on the high seas, it is impossible to be People caught up. Time is running out, Xu Yun has no time to delay, he let go of the security guard, and solemnly said: Brother Security, I''m really sorry for the matter just now! There is a reason for it, I hope you do nt mind! I''ll thank you when I have time! " After talking, Xu Yun got on the train and rushed out of the school quickly, driving crazy along the road to the coast of Dongzhuang. No matter what, he would have to make a final stroke. If he could nt catch anyone this time, then It is even more difficult to find someone! The security guard who was loosened by Xu Yun quickly picked up the mobile phone in his pocket to write down the license plate number of Xu Yun, and then prepared to call the police. But he carefully pondered what the other party said before leaving, this guy does not look like a bad person, But why is he? Is he really blaming him? The security guard was confused. Forget it, he couldn''t care so much. Anyway, he believes that God will not let such a cute girl and such a beautiful girl suffer. There must be something in between. Misunderstood it. Forget it, he is a security guard, who is responsible for his own job, and he can''t manage so many other things. ... Xu Yun hurried all the way to the coast of Dongzhuang. The words of an RV are easy to recognize. Although there are many cars, luxury cars and sports cars in this year, the RVs have not really reached the point where they are full of streets. Xu Yun believes that if they have not left, they will be able to find it. According to the information left by Guoguo, Xu Yun can be sure that they will leave after eating, which completely gave Xu Yun confidence. Because once on the high seas, it is not a problem that the voyage can be ended one day or two days. The taste of eating on a boat is definitely not as comfortable as on land. Eating a good meal before leaving is also an inevitable choice. Soon, Xu Yun found the largest hotel near the coast of Dongzhuang, and at a glance saw a GMC white SAVANA RV parked in front of the hotel. Whether it''s intuition or the seventh sense, Xu Yun instantly confirmed in his mind that this car must be related to Guoguo. After a beautiful taxiing tail, Xu Yun directly parked his car in the parking space of this white SAVANA touring car, completely blocking the route of the car leaving. Just as Xu Yun got out of the car, two people jumped out of the cockpit of that SAVANA car, pointing at Xu Yun and shouted: Will you drive? What are you doing! There are clearly parking spaces over there, and you are still parked! Stopping can''t stop others from going! " Without saying anything, Xu Yun walked straight to the two, his eyes gleaming coldly, and he asked, "Are you going to school to take people away!" " The two apparently acknowledged the fact that they went to school to take people with their behavior, because when they heard Xu Yun s words, their faces instantly became cold, and they did not hesitate to pose, and the one on the left even waved without saying anything. Punch to the face of Xu Yun! Xu Yun conditioned reflexively grabbed the punch that was hit on the face, and buckled outward with the anti-joint, instantly breaking the opponent''s wrist. You can tell from the opponent''s boxing strength that there is at least a second-rate master! But now the second-rate masters are nothing in Xu Yun''s eyes. With a blow, he kicked the first person into the car behind him. One person on the right saw that Xu Yun was so powerful. At that time, he had some guilty conscience, but there was no way to escape. He could only try to make a surprise attack. When Xu Yun just kicked the first person, he suddenly jumped behind him. But Xu Yun''s speed was so amazing that when the second person rushed to his back, he suddenly turned around and raised his arm to meet the rushing opponent, unkindly grabbed the opponent''s face, and rushed forward In two steps, the other party''s head was hit **** the glass window of that SAVANA RV! In an instant, blood bleeds. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 591: Executioner seedling knife Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter what kind of master it is, the head is made of meat. The glass of the RV is a modified bulletproof glass, but it is still cruelly shattered by Xu Yun s head and the person is also directly followed. Coma past. The other party finally realized Xu Yun''s power, and the guy who was kicked by Xu Yun at the beginning quickly took out his phone and asked for assistance. But this guy hadn''t even broadcast the number yet, Xu Yun kicked the phone in his hand, and fell to the side, the screen and the body were smashed. Xu Yun didn''t show mercy, grabbed the man by the throat and lifted the person up, and asked coldly: In which room did they eat. " I ... I ... I do nt know ... the man still wanted to quibble, but immediately felt that Xu Yun s strong fingers pinched his neck more and more tightly, and it was just because he had difficulty speaking. The more difficult it is. Xu Yun didn''t say anything, and looked blankly at the guy who was caught by his breathless face. Finally, the guy realized that his destiny was no longer in his hands. If he stalemate again, his neck will be severely severed by the other party. Before he can speak, he still honestly explained: the third ... third floor ... the third floor private room ... the private room ... the name ... the world ... the world ... the world of Taoyuan ... " When he finished the last word, the hotel lobby supervisor saw something was wrong outside, and hurried out. When the lobby supervisor came out, Xu Yun treated this guy just like the previous guy. He smashed his head into the bulletproof glass of the RV. Of course, this guy has the same fate, and passed out directly. God! Upon seeing this, the supervisor in the hotel lobby screamed and wanted to run back to the police. But before he even ran a few steps, he was caught by Xu Yun, who was catching up behind him, and the lobby supervisor s face instantly changed color and exclaimed. Suddenly: I ... I didn''t see anything, I really didn''t see anything, I just made soy sauce. " Xu Yun did not talk nonsense with him, and came straight to the point: took me to the Xanadu private room on the third floor. " I really did nt see anything, please let me go, I do nt want to be involved in your underworld fights, please be the boss ... Let me go, I have a 70-year-old mother, a 3-year-old child, the whole family Seven people counted on me to work hard to make money to support ... This hotel lobby supervisor begged while complaining. If you don''t want to make your family starve without food, then take me honestly. Xu Yun coldly said: Otherwise I will make you like those two guys. " The lobby supervisor nodded vigorously: Boss, I listen to you, I will do what you say, I do what you say ... I will take you, but you must not hurt me, please, true I beg you ... We are a private hotel and the boss did not buy us work injury insurance ... " Xu Yun pushed the words into the hotel. The service staff in the hotel saw that there was something wrong with the lobby supervisor, but no one asked. On weekdays, this guy relied on himself to be the supervisor, always shining in front of their employees. Yes, so few people like him. The lobby supervisor now hopes that someone will come up to stop them and ask him to give him a chance to run away. But no one was looking at him, what should he do, this fierce guy stood beside him, he did not dare to talk, he could only take people up the stairs obediently. The three-story staircase is nothing more than dozens of steps. This lobby supervisor seems to have taken the longest road in life. He finally reached the door of the Xanadu private room on the third floor, and he was finally relieved. But Xu Yun didn''t let him go, and pointed to the door of the room to signal him to open the door. I? The lobby supervisor pointed to his nose, widened his eyes in surprise, and lowered his voice: "Boss, don''t make fun of me. The third floor is all VIPs and rich people. I can''t afford anyone to do it. Do it well, let me go, you have your grievances, you solve it yourself, do nt embarrass me ... " Xu Yun would nt give him time to go out to the police. He saw it on the way just now. The police station on the coast of Dongzhuang is very close to this place. If someone calls the police, it will only take a few minutes for the police to come over. Xu Yun doesn''t know how many people there are in the other party, and can''t be sure whether he can get it in a short time, so he didn''t let people go easily. Just when the lobby manager pointed at himself and kept shaking his head, Xu Yun suddenly reached out and pushed him into the private room. The people in the private room were all shocked by the sudden intrusion and stood up, but when they saw the lobby supervisor, they were relieved. There were five people sitting around the huge table. Guo Guo and Qiu Yan were among them. Guo Guo looked very calm, but Qiu Yan looked weak. Faced with this sudden interruption, both of them were expressionless, glanced at it, and continued to look back at the table. The man sitting in the chair in the center of the dining table frowned, and said to the main lobby: I did nt call you, what are you doing here? " I ... I ... I have been in charge of the lobby several times, and I did nt say anything about it. Xu Yun, who confirmed the situation inside, stepped into the private room and smiled slightly: The boss added food and arranged for him to ask you what you need. " The appearance of Xu Yun is like the most violent torpedo bomb in the deep sea. Qiu Yan''s weak expression instantly became bloody, and Guo Guo jumped up excitedly! No longer suppressing his emotions, he shouted loudly: Dad saves us faster! " The man sitting on the chair in the center of the dining table swooped on the scene with one rub, and the two men in his left hand stood up without hesitation and flew to Xu Yun! Xu Yun got up and kicked the lobby supervisor standing in front of him into the arms of one of them, concentrating on facing one of the other. Since the second-rate masters of the other party are only worthy of watching cars downstairs, if they can eat at this table, they must have first-class skills? Sure enough, the opponent was really tough. A few punches from Huhufeng forced Xu Yun to step back a few steps, but after all, there was a level difference in strength. Xu Yun found an opportunity for the opponent to return to the punch and quickly hooked the opponent''s belly. , When the opponent''s hands come to block, Xu Yun''s moves change rapidly, when the chest hits the opponent! Xu Yun''s anger under the anger is a dead hand. Even the first-rate master was punched in the chest, he couldn''t bear the swallowing of the powerful real energy, and quickly backed up against the wall, and his mouth was sweet, wow spitting blood. At this time, another person had pushed the lobby supervisor to the side and saw that he had been hit hard and lifted a chair and smashed into Xu Yun. Xu Yun one sideways to avoid the other party''s attack, arrow step forward, raised his knee and slammed the other party''s lower abdomen! The opponent quickly retreated, and successive small steps back to avoid Xu Yun''s attack. However, once Xu Yun turned on the attack mode, it was not so simple to stop. On the face of the other party, a huge force kicked the whole person out of the window and fell directly on the third floor! Seeing Xu Yun so powerful and powerful, Guo Guo couldn''t help but stood up and applauded: Beautiful! Dad, you are the most invincible! " After finishing the two of them, the man standing directly opposite Xu Yun finally couldn''t help but reveal an evil smile in his corner of his mouth: Powerful, it seems that all of us underestimated your strength. Hahaha, brother, let''s sit down and chat calmly. " Xu Yun sneered: things are here, what else is there to talk about? " When the man flicked his right hand, a sharp broad-faced short knife appeared in his hand. The knife looked ugly, without any sense of beauty at all: Hahahaha, if I really want to fight, I do nt necessarily lose, so I still recommend You sit down and chat with me. " Xu Yun stared at the ugly broad-faced short knife for a few seconds, raised his head and stared coldly at the man: You are the executioner, Miao Dao ... " That''s right, this man is the Miao knife sent by the underground world to nickname the executioner. With an ugly short knife that looks like a kitchen knife, he has such a horrible title in the underground world of masters. How powerful is it? Miao Dao didn''t deny it. He seemed to be used to this feeling of being recognized and fearful. He nodded and said: Yes, I am the executioner Miao Dao. Brother, who are you? Why have nt I heard that you are such a fierce man in the underground world? " Xu Yun didn''t answer his words: who I am, you don''t need to know, you just need to know that the person is released now. Miao Dao, although you do nt know who I am, I believe that Lunan Tianzi Wang Longhuang knows who I am, and I hope you understand what I mean. " There was a slight change in Miao Dao''s expression. He looked up at Xu Yun and said coldly: You even know Wang Longhuang ... who are you? " Ask your master. Xu Yun said loudly, and turned to want to take Guoguo and Qiu Yan away. But at this time, Miao Dao suddenly took out a remote control-like button device in his hand and angered Xu Yun: If you dare to step forward, be careful of the bombs on them! " Xu Yun''s footsteps froze on the spot. Guoguo resignedly pointed to an unknown object on his wrist, and pointed to an unknown object also on Qiuyan''s wrist. The bracelet-like thing is locked and clings to the skin of the wrist like handcuffs, it is impossible to retreat. Do you think I am still Wang Longhuang? Hahaha, it seems that you really know too little. Miao Dao raised his head and laughed a few times: I haven''t been in that ghost place in Lunan anymore. I tell you, you better not force me. Although this wrist-type control bomb will not kill people, it will make them lose their arms. If you are willing to let such a big one and two small beauties become permanently disabled, just take them away. " Xu Yun''s heart seemed to be squeezed fiercely by his hand. At this moment, he had a urge to kill. But soon he knew that he had to calm down at this time. After quickly calming himself down, Xu Yun took a deep breath: Then what do you want, how can you let them go. " Brother, this person is not what I want, it is what Pluto wants. Ha ha ha, if you want to take it back, unless you stepped on my body. Miao Dao narrowed his eyes, revealing the cold cold light, he would not let Xu Yun leave alive, because this guy actually knew Wang Longhuang, if the news of his appearance reached Wang Longhuang s ear, then Black Tiger Star will inevitably pursue his lifeless killing again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 592: Use your brain before you start Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Pluto? Xu Yun is somewhat surprised. He really didn''t expect Lengchen to participate in this matter. If you know Lengchen hasn''t interfered with the affairs of China''s underground world for a long time, he will be himself on his Pluto Island. The emperor of Tu, a group of masters shouting before and after, no matter where they go, some people nodded and bowed. Why did you suddenly intervene in China''s underground world? Xu Yun couldn''t understand this at all. To speak, Xu Yun really didn''t want his opponent to be a character of this level. When it comes to age, Pluto Lengchen is nearly 20 years older than Xu Yun, but he can still maintain a young appearance and mentality. Therefore, it is said that the two people are not from a generation. When Leng Chen rises, it should be when Zhang Miaozhi, Evil God, and their group retreated behind the scenes of the underground world. At that time, Xu Yun was not born yet, and now the cold dust is backing behind the scenes, too lazy to fight for any reputation in the underground world, and his strength is far beyond the super master''s competitive stage. . But even so, the hearts of those who cultivate are always longing for strength, and cultivation is endless, which is also known as a very, very simple truth. So even if Cold Dust quits China''s underground world, and lives on the islands it bought, it is normal for one day to learn a faster way to break through the state of mind. "You betrayed Emperor Lunong of the Dragon King of Lunan, but fled to the cold king of Pluto ..." Xu Yun said lightly: "I always thought that the executioner Miao Dao was an upright person, but I did not expect to be an unfaithful and unjust person. I treat you What can such a person say? Ha ha ... " Obviously, Xu Yun''s laughter made Miao Dao very unhappy. After all, the word "hehe" has been elected as the most hurtful word in online chat, which obviously means sneer and disdain. In any case, Miao Dao, regardless of whether he is under Wang Longhuang''s or cold dust, is a person who has been reused. No one has ever dared to treat him like this in front of him. Even Wang Longhuang and Leng Chen are not thin to him, and now a little-known guy dare to disdain him in front of him. What''s more, there are other people present, and Miao Dao''s face does not come to Taiwan. He naturally will not be soft-hearted to Xu Yun. The clenched fists and the blue muscles bursting in the forehead prove that Miao Dao''s mood at this moment, he seems unable to hold back the impulse that he wants to kill Xu Yun: "Brother, Pluto let me I came here to take away this violent fox statue and this baby girl. I do nt want to be troubled. Today I m in a good mood and spare you once. You better think about who Pluto is, and stand in front of me and talk to me like this. " Put this in front of ordinary people, the influence is absolutely huge, how many people can afford Pluto? At least Miao Dao feels that there are not many people in the entire Chinese mainland who dare to stand up and challenge Pluto, so he will say this, and he really does not want to make things too troublesome, after all, he only needs to complete his task. Too. "Even if it''s Pluto, and I want to take away my goddess, that''s subject to my consent." Xu Yun doesn''t plan to be polite anymore: "As long as I don''t agree, even the emperor should go **** Go wherever you go, and I m not your brother, do nt call it so close, disgusting, you know? " Miao Dao can''t stand it anymore. He has forgotten the instructions given to him by Cold Dust, as long as he finds this little girl, do nt bother to ignore the big things, just bring him back. . "Boy, you really toast and don''t eat fine, you think you solved the blue ghost by luck, you can use the same luck to deal with me? I tell you, you are still far away ..." Miao Dao already Starting to accumulate energy, trying to find the right time to directly give Xu Yun a fatal blow. And Xu Yun is not a rookie. He has already made all preparations for the fight. He knows how powerful Miao Dao can be called the executioner, so he will never make any mistakes against the enemy. When the narrow road meets the wise man wins, Xu Yun observes everything patiently. After all, he still has a remote control that can make the bomb explode. If it is not because of this, Xu Yun does not need to waste so much with him. He just wants to irritate each other. . It is difficult to distinguish the winners and losers among comparable super masters, but if anyone is angry first, it may be that he loses half. The anger often affects the true energy and internal force in the human body, even for ordinary people. When the anger erupts, it may be terrifying, but when the anger eliminates part of the true energy and internal force, there will be a weak downwind in physical strength and speed of reflection. Only this little flaw is needed, and any super master will be able to grasp A fleeting loophole in the opponent''s hand. Miao Dao knows very little about Xu Yun''s details, perhaps only the name and the strength of his duel with Qing Gui. After all, any information he can get is learned in Qing Gui''s mouth. Of course, Miao Dao will not make the kind of low-level mistakes that underestimate the opponent. Even if the opponent''s strength is slightly higher than the green ghost, he does not look at it, but he also treats it with caution, after all, it is planted in the hands of Xu Yun People are not just red scorpions, leopard girls, flower monks, scared clowns, but also blue ghosts, and golden owls. If it were not for Miao Dao''s caution, I''m afraid he wouldn''t get cold dust''s weight and let him come out to do this. Of course, it s not just Miao Dao that has undergone subtle psychological changes. Xu Yun s heart has also changed. At first, he only asked for Qiu Yan and Guo Guo, but now it s different. He also needs to ask clearly in Miao Dao''s mouth how he knew Qing Gui, and Leng Chen heard something in Qing Gui''s mouth. From seeking escape to winning, Xu Yun must have firm confidence. Although Xu Yun''s breakthrough in cultivation as a result of Guoguo was extremely fast, Xu Yun was somewhat guilty. After all, the speed of his mental state improvement made him completely insecure and adaptable. Although Xu Yun''s state of mind has now broken through to the level of the super master level four, but in his own consciousness, he is still only the level of the super master level one. But this kind of self-reduced price feeling is also very good, at least Xu Yun will not be arrogant. Miao Dao, who is also a super master and fourth-order master, is different from Xu Yun. He only fixes Xu Yun at the level of first-order and second-order in the kind of green ghost. Even if he does not underestimate the enemy, the superiority is natural. After the two have actually fought, Xu Yun''s self-reducing person will not be annoyed by losing one or two times, but will also increase self-confidence by taking advantage of one or two times. Miao Dao, who has a sense of superiority in his heart, is different. If he loses money in Xu Yun s hands, he will be annoyed, and he will never feel confident because he has the upper hand. Fall into the downwind and feel depressed and lose confidence. In all respects, Xu Yun is the one who is in the right place. But the result is to be proved with fists, it is just a matter of course, it is impossible to analyze anything. However, before starting, Xu Yun must ensure the safety of Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. Only then can he rest assured to go with Miao Dao: "Dare to make a bet." This sudden sentence made Miao Dao a little dazed, he was slightly startled: "What the **** do you want to do with me." Xu Yun sneered disdainfully: "If you don''t dare, just say it directly, don''t make excuses, dare to say a sentence, don''t dare to say it too. Don''t talk about it if you are a man." "Are you too arrogant?" Miao Dao couldn''t help but say: "You don''t think you can win me completely if you have the power? Huh, if you think it''s okay, that''s good, what do you want to bet, whatever You said." "I bet myself, if you can win me, I don''t just let you take the two of them away, I will go back with you, and I will be yours in the future." Xu Yun said: "Maybe it sounds nothing, but If you think about it carefully, the benefit to you is still great. You can count how many things I can do for you. I said one thing. I said this today. If it is not fulfilled, it will thunder and thunder. . " This chip is indeed not a small bargaining chip for Miao Dao. The drunk sword fairy Hu Lai who can do things under his hands is indeed, Hu Lai''s nickname is really bluffing, and will be mistaken for people who are the first level of Jiujian Xuanyuanzhi, but His drunkenness is definitely not a man who can handle things. If he uses a sword, it is better to call him a drunken ghost. He is a drunken ghost. If Xu Yun could do something for him, wouldn''t his status improve a lot? Phantom Jun, the ghost doctor, Huang Yu, the poisonous ant, and Yang Yi, the bloodthirsty mole, these people have a higher status than Miao in front of Leng Chen. The reason for the high knife is very simple, that is, no credit. But every time Miaodao brought Hu to work, Hu Lai would make some fatal mistakes because of the wine, so that he would not have a face to face. Now that he has such an opportunity to expand his strength, how can Miao Dao willingly give up. Xu Yun stared at Miao Dao and motioned him to answer as soon as possible. "Then what chips do you want me to take out?" Miao Dao couldn''t help but seduce: "What do you want to bet with me." "Bet the remote control button of the bomb in your hand." Xu Yun said directly. Miao Dao stunned slightly: "You only need this?" "Yes." Xu Yun still didn''t hesitate. This is a profitable business for Miao Dao, even if he does nt bet, if the two fight, if he loses, he will give him the same, but now he has one more win and the other can make the other The opportunity to be a bull and a horse. This is more than a little profitable, it is simply a good thing to make a profit without losing money. For Miao Dao, this is indeed a good thing. But for Xu Yun, this is a better proposal. As long as Miao Dao agreed, he would be able to ensure the safety of Guo Guo and Qiu Yan, and he would be free to take care of it by then. On the contrary, Miao Dao did not dare to make fatal moves for Xu Yun to be able to kill him in the future, which virtually reduced Xu Yun''s personal safety issues. Taking another step back, even if Xu Yun lost, he still had the opportunity to go to Pluto Island with Guo Guo and Qiu Yan. As long as he can still see people, Xu Yun believes that he has the opportunity to solve the problem. This is the best method Xu Yun can think of in a short time, depending on whether the Miaodao is hooked or not. After a short period of thinking, Miao Dao finally said: "Okay! Just listen to you, I bet with you, if anyone breaks the contract, who will be born in the next life will be a beast without a mother." Xu Yun nodded, smiled, and pointed to himself, Guoguo and Qiu Yan: "My chips are here, and yours, won''t they be released? Isn''t this a bit unfair, in case You have changed your mind, I can''t grab it with you. " "I''m not that kind of person!" Miao Dao put the bomb''s remote control directly on the table after he finished speaking. Without saying a word, he kicked the chair and swiped the knife directly to Xu Yun''s face door. flood! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 593: Super Master duel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the opponent is so strong, Xu Yun is naturally not far behind. The master can''t lose anything if he loses. If you lose, you lose. The old saying is good, don''t fight for buns for breath, people breathe a breath, and a tree lives a skin. Xu Yun faced the wide-faced short knife that Miao Dao cut directly towards the door of the face, without any panic and confusion, and quickly withdrew a few steps to avoid the blade of the broad blade in the hand of Miao Dao and swept through his door. Inside, it is said that the space is limited. After Xu Yun retreated, it was the wall surface. He suddenly turned around and jumped towards the wall surface. With the force of the wall rebound, he turned around and hooked directly to Miao Dao''s wrist. Panic, his wrist turned back, and the blade pierced Xu Yun''s foot again. Xu Yun could only pull back, raised his toes horizontally, clicked the knife surface, and avoided the knife that the seedling knife swept over. After evading a knife, Xu Yun was not ambiguous. When Miao Dao failed to return the knife, even when he was prepared, turning back was a punch! This punch directly interprets not only that there is a return carbine in the marksmanship, but also a return fighter in the shots! Xu Yun''s punch was indeed too tricky and unprepared to attack it. It really shocked Miao Dao in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect to face his own blade. This guy dare to turn back and punch! Miao Dao must admit that his opponent is one of the most mavericks he has ever seen in super-masters. The various tricks that made him unable to figure out the routine completely wiped out the momentum that Miao Dao will win 100% in the beginning. Of course, this is just the beginning. Miao Dao is not a child who can''t bear his temper. Of course, he won''t be able to maintain his concentration because of his surprise. Sometimes people regard the word calm as a joke. Actually, calmness is definitely not a joke for those who practice ancient martial arts, and concentration is often the most important factor in determining a long-term victory or defeat. Miao Dao quickly withdrew from Xu Yun''s full blow, quickly wondering how to solve it quickly. But Xu Yun did not leave him any chance of flaws. However, just when Miao Dao was hesitant, Xu Yun attacked without defense, and every move was crucial! At this moment, Xu Yun did not have any defensive heart at all, and he was full of loopholes, and even if Miao Dao attacked any of his vulnerabilities, he might lose his life. Miao Dao has heard of killing an enemy with a loss of 800, but has never heard of a game with a loss of a thousand! And Xu Yun is now, every move of his is the key to the attacking Miaodao, and the flaws left to the Miaodao are also fatal flaws. As long as Miao Dao seizes the opportunity to attack, he can easily kill Xu Yun. He is a little defensive. Although he can also be injured, he can keep himself safe. Isn''t this the way to kill the enemy and lose one thousand to one thousand? Miao Dao couldn''t understand it for a while, but when he was about to prepare to attack Xu Yun''s flawed door, he suddenly wanted to understand the reason. Xu Yun dared to do this because of the gamble. Because Xu Yun is his own bet, if Miao Dao really took his life, where would he go to find such a helper who is so capable and capable? In the moment of hesitation, Xu Yun''s fist had already swindled to the door, and Miao Dao could only use the knife face to resist. Because Xu Yun''s fist was too hard, the shocked Miao Dao''s tiger''s mouth was numb, and the wide-faced short knife in his hand also almost fell to the ground. This thing can be said to be the heirloom of his Miao family. People are in the sword. If the sword is knocked out by someone else, then you don''t have to compete with others, just confess and run. This is a big deal in face, how can people mix in the society when face is lost? Thinking of the broad-faced short blade in Miao Dao''s hands, she was held tightly by her. First, after standing firm next to the plate, she immediately kicked her foot and hurried towards Xu Yun, forcing Xu Yun to retreat quickly. Was able to raise the knife again and waved. Facing Miao Dao''s sharp swordsmanship, Xu Yun had to admit that the other party was really strong. Such a person would betray Wang Longhuang and switch to Cold Dust. It is conceivable how cold Dust is his strong backing. For such masters, most people will treat each other with sincerity. This is not to blame how angry Wang Longhuang was after learning of the Miaodao mutiny. Most people are afraid that they will not accept a person who treats you with integrity to betray you. Even people like Wang Longhuang who want to get rid of it can still live at ease, and it seems that cold dust is more difficult to deal with. Miao Dao didn''t expect Xu Yun to insist in front of his three-axe axe that he hadn''t fallen out of favor, and still made a profit to some extent. This naturally makes Miao Dao unbearable. He yelled Xu Yun at once: "You''re a swindler! Don''t think I won''t dare to put you down if I want to win your bet, I tell you, I can''t get it I would rather destroy him than anyone else. If you want to try to win me by this fluke, it would be naive. " "You think too much. I''m just doing things in my form. Instead, you are afraid of your feet. Don''t play Lai Pi when you say I am invincible." Xu Yun continued to stimulate Miao Dao''s nerves At this time, the more the other party is unable to make a clear judgment, the more the other party does not know what to do. On the contrary, if he doesn''t make the other person''s head dizzy, he would really make up his mind to make a fishnet. Xu Yun''s provocation at this time worked instantly, and Miao Dao didn''t believe that he couldn''t take Xu Yun completely! This kind of psychology is something I learned when I was around Wang Longhuang. Wang Longhuang likes to play falcons. He has a lot of falcons. His favorite thing is to boil eagles, so he often says that he does nt believe the world. There are falcons that cannot be tamed. The reason is the same. When the falcon can''t bear its own mental strength, people also have this kind of time. Once you instill other ideas, he will become an extremist who can''t think for himself. Xu Yun is now a wild falcon in Miao Dao''s eyes. He must use various methods and various methods to tame Xu Yun, let Xu Yun use it for himself, and become a good assistant around him. Miao Dao must boil Xu Yun by the way of boiled falcon, so that Xu Yun knows that he is in him The accessories in hand are the same. "Do you think I will be defeated by you because I dare not start?" Miao Dao sneered: "Then you can try to see who we will lie on the ground first!" Speaking of cruelty, Miao Dao couldn''t help raising his Dao again to show an offensive posture. But at this time, Guo Guo was proud of holding the remote control button of the bomb in his hand, and he laughed: "Dad, I''m done! The things have gone into my pocket." Miao Dao was surprised when he looked back, he used the relationship between Guoguo and Qiu Yan, and controlled the words and deeds of the two with a remote control bomb, so that they could follow each other s safety for each other s safety, if not Guoguo had this high-tech Bomb, Qiu Yan will not hesitate to solve the problem even if he cut off one arm. And Guoguo is not that, because Qiu Yan will not be seriously hurt by this thing, so many of her eccentric ideas are not daring to think about it, fearing that the other party will see fraud, which is not good for Qiu Yan. The psychology of the two was caught by Miao Dao very accurately, so it led to Guoguo''s obedience, and he was so polite to the security guard at the door of the school, only to leave her ghost eyes in this detail, because Guoguo believed that her father could solve everything after he recognized Xu Yun as his father. Guoguo''s IQ is very high, and her inference ability is even higher than that of ordinary adults. In such an emergency, even Qiu Yan never thought of how to leave Xu Yun with clues or the like. And Guoguo has considered that Xu Yun is very likely to come to the school, and the first person to contact must be the security guard. Guoguo will use the chat to reveal the information she was taken to the security guard, so Xu Yun comes The clue will not be broken here. Moreover, the security guard will not cause Miao Dao to doubt, but will make Miao Dao feel that Guoguo has completely given up, and then make a final farewell to others. Who can have such a meticulous mind at this age, besides Guoguo? If it was not Xu Yun who rushed in suddenly, Guo Guo was thinking about how to impress others when he saw the lobby supervisor. Because only the person in this hotel can remember you, remember the date, even if Xu Yun did not return to Shenjiang today, there is no clue to find her even if he finds it. Guoguo thinks about things and even thinks a lot about it, and all aspects of existence may be wanted. This is not to say that a smart child with high IQ can do it. Guoguo is not just an IQ. What emotional quotient and various quotients are different from the existence of ordinary children. This does not mean precociousness, but a kind of self-reliance that is too exaggerated and arrived early, perhaps losing parents too early. Grandpa Feng Chitose was shuffled by the wicked again, she wandered all the way with Qiu Yan, and later Qiu Yan chased to kill People also left her alone in Hedong City, all of which forced Guoguo''s independence to come prematurely. In fact, Xu Yun does not want Guoguo to be like this. Once independence is determined, Guoguo will lose a lot of innocence. Living in this state, it is difficult for her to maintain a childlike innocence. She will prematurely consider it as an adult. The problem, for children, although it is surprising and powerful, it is not necessarily a good thing. Perhaps many people hope that they can have such a child whose IQ is high in all aspects, can be independent and adult at a young age, and then test Yanjing University, Huaqing University and other first-class Chinese universities ... ... but Xu Yun doesn''t think so. Instead, he hopes Guoguo can have a little more childlike innocence and go playful and playful. But if you want Guoguo to do this, perhaps it is not so easy and not so simple. Xu Yun must clean up all the people who hinder Guoguo from having a childlike in order to give Guoguo an environment that his children should have. Thinking of this, Xu Yun, who always had the patience to want a post-control, suddenly exploded in his body with a powerful force, which made him once again attack Miao Dao without hesitation! Seeing Xu Yun coming fiercely, Miao Dao felt a sudden turmoil, Guoguo grabbed the bomb remote control and distracted him, but Xu Yun''s momentum was absolutely different from before, even making Xu Yun the same super master Miao Dao felt some inexplicable pressure. For Miao Dao, this kind of pressure is definitely not good. Masters of the same level will not give him this kind of pressure. Even if he is also a super master, his rank is higher than his ninth-rank master. Even if he can easily defeat it, he will not be able to give him this kind of mental coercion. Only master-level masters can develop this domineering coercion that forces people to be afraid. At this moment, Xu Yun, who doesn''t know how many streets there are from Grandmaster Realm, can actually force a master of the same level to feel this coercion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 594: Domineering pressure first revealed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are thousands of ancient martial arts masters in China. There are three stages in the first glance, from third-rate masters to second-rate masters, and finally the first-class masters. Each stratum has nine breakthroughs. Strength increased. That''s right, in the true sense, even first-rate masters can only be arranged at the stage of first glance. Because after truly stepping into the ranks of super masters, we can begin to realize the mystery of the existence of true Qi in the body. This kind of mystery can not be realized by masters who have cultivated internal strength and have not yet formed true Qi. Therefore, in a sense, only when you reach the level of a super master, you are considered a real master, and you are free from the kind of situation you do nt know about yourself when you first glance at the path. Only when you reach the stage of being a super master, when the internal force is transformed into the true energy of body protection and the acupuncture points are all penetrated, can you realize the mystery of cultivation. Therefore, if Miao Dao is a first-rate master, it is inevitable that he can feel the oppression that Xu Yun has brought to him. But Miao Dao has been out of the stage of the first glance, he is also a real master, and has realized the mystery that the internal force has transformed into the true Qi of the body, and the acupuncture points are all through. Therefore, Xu Yun can give Miao Dao such coercion, which makes Miao Dao totally unbelievable. This sense of domineering coercion, he had not experienced it before, once on the body of Lunan overlord Long Huang, and once on the body of Pluto Leng Chen. But these two people are absolutely masters of the master''s realm, and they can completely oppress Miao Dao to one level. But Xu Yun is not. Xu Yun, as a super master who has a lower mind in his mind than his own class, how can he exert such an overbearing coercion in front of him? Although it was only for a moment, the coercion really made Miao Dao a bit chilled. After feeling this strong sense of coercion, Miao Dao once again fought against Xu Yun. Obviously, he lost his previous confidence, and the huge gap caused Miao Dao''s heart to tremble. In this state, how could he be just Xu Yun''s opponent? Xu Yun is still a simple move, there is no gorgeousness, but every blow is strong and powerful, and every blow is tricky to make it difficult for Miao Dao to parry. If the mentality had not changed, perhaps Miao Dao would not feel so strenuous, but now Miao Dao began to feel very uncomfortable, and his blocking speed even began to fail to keep up with Xu Yun''s boxing speed. The more this is, the more flustered Miao Dao is, and the more flustered, the more I do not know what to do. Many times he faced Xu Yun''s tricky fists, he began to be unable to parry and had to back away to avoid dodge. But this indoor space is too small after all, Xu Yun will not give Miao Dao the opportunity to adjust his attack range. It is the same reason for the two men to play against each other and to fight with the two armies. Once the momentum comes, it is necessary to make a vigorous effort without giving each other a chance to breathe and adjust. Just like sports competitions, a basketball player can even score a dozen or even twenty points in a row. At this time, once the other coach calls a timeout, after adjustment and analysis, it may be able to stop this kind of game. Continue to fall behind. Of course, Xu Yun and Miao Dao ca nt be described as a basketball game, because no coach can call Miao Dao a timeout, Miao Dao can pick up Xu Yun s crazy attacks after another. Under the crazy attack, Miao Dao finally couldn''t help but began to retreat, and began to show signs of flaws. Xu Yun will not waste such a God-given opportunity, while complimenting the fruit and fruit in his heart, he is even more entangled with Miao Dao. Qiu Yan also took the remote control of the bomb from Guoguo for the first time. This kind of thing is not a joke. Once triggered, Guoguo and her are likely to be disabled. Qiu Yan does not want Guoguo. Out of this kind of thing, Xu Yun and Miao Dao''s battle could not affect her at all. She quickly disassembled the remote control carefully and destroyed the trigger device. After the destruction of the trigger device, Qiu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least Guoguo s danger was lifted. Although the high-tech bomb on his wrist that could easily disabling people but not take his life has not been removed, But there must be a chance to get it down in the future. Qiu Yan knew that she could finally come to help Xu Yun, but after seeing the crazy confrontation between the two super masters, she realized that she couldn''t even get in. At this time, the head of the lobby, who was huddled in the corner of the private room, was holding the mobile phone tremblingly, trying to take the opportunity to dial the alarm call, and he was kicked by Qiu Yan directly, and fell to the ground. She knew that Xu Yun did not want to be involved with the police, and she was also a person who did not want to deal with the police. This is the subtlety of the relationship between Qiu Yan and Qin Waner. In Ruan Qingshuang''s view, both of them are a family. In fact, whether looking at Ruan Qingshuang''s standpoint, Guoguo''s standpoint, or Xu Yun''s standpoint, Qiu Yan and Qin Wan''er are indeed closer than friends, but the two But there is always a gap. Of course, this is inevitable. At first, there was a gap between Qin Wan''er and Xu Yun, but after all, the relationship between men and women is easier to deal with than the relationship between women, so Xu Yun can quickly get together with Qin Wan''er, and Qiu Yan It takes a long time to contact Qin Waner. But the two are still busy with each other. Qiu Yan puts her mind on Guoguo, and Qin Waner is also using work to paralyze herself not to think about Xu Yun''s things, so the two have not been so close, friends I am still a friend, but if I say that I am a family, I am afraid it is a bit reluctant. "You take Guoguo first! Sister Shuang is waiting for you at home." Xu Yun withdrew his breathing kung fu after Miao Dao couldn''t resist, and quickly threw the car key to Qiu Yan. He didn''t want Guoguo to see too **** scenes. , And I do nt want Ruan Qingshuang to be worried at home. After receiving the key, Qiu Yan quickly picked up Guoguo and jumped down the window on the third floor, leaving only one sentence: "Go and walk together!" Of course Guoguo thinks so too. She ca nt leave Xu Yun s father and go home to find Ruan s mother. Then she will become a guilty Guoguo. How can Guoguo walk away before he gets out. Qiu Yan brought Guoguo down, also afraid that some scenes would be too bloody, and she did not want Guoguo to touch these things. Moreover, although the bomb''s controller was disassembled, the bomb carried on the wrist is still there. If a strong collision occurs, no one can guarantee that it will not explode. After jumping downstairs, Qiu Yan pressed the unlock key of the car key to confirm the vehicle and quickly brought Guoguo to the car: "You are waiting for me here, I will help him." Guoguo nodded sensiblely. Although she was worried that Qiu Yan would be dangerous to go back, she also worried that Xu Yun was in danger alone. Therefore, Guoguo would rather believe that the opponent will be able to fight with two hands but if Qiu Yan can go, he can give Xu Yun some help. Qiu Yan locked the car door and rushed back to this hotel. All the employees in the room were stupid. Qiu Yan s coldness could make a deep impression on her. Can be sure. No one saw her down midway. Soon, the whole restaurant began to spread. Today came a pair of cold and beautiful women, twins ... When Qiu Yan rushed to the room, Miao Dao was kneeling on one knee, panting heavily, and a touch of dried blood stains hung on the corners of his mouth. Yun''s fist, know that Xu Yun''s fist with true energy and inner strength is really not vegetarian. At the same time, Xu Yun was not much better. His arm was deeply wounded by the broad blade of the Miao knife. The blood soon stained half of his sleeve. It seems that in the punch he just made, although he made a bargain, the other party did not suffer. Qiu Yan saw that he quickly pulled off the cloth on his sleeve to wrap up Xu Yun''s wound and prevent Xu Yun''s massive bleeding from causing coma. "Useless, my knife is poisonous ... two hours, it only takes two hours ... he is dead, ha ha ha ... cough ... cough!" Miao Dao just coughed a few times when he wanted to laugh. At the same time, wow spit out another pus blood, he did not dare to let himself move half a point during the whole process, it seems that the internal injury just made him very serious. Qiu Yan did not hesitate to step forward and picked up the broad-faced short knife that Miao Dao landed on, and crossed the left shoulder of Miao Dao fiercely! The tearing of the muscles made Miao Dao''s voice hurt. "What about the antidote?" Qiu Yan said coldly: "I will give you three seconds to consider." After talking, Qiu Yan put the short blade directly on the throat of Miao Dao: "One." Without waiting for Qiu Yan to say two, Miao Dao said: "In the left pocket of my dress, a red vial of powder is applied externally, and a black vial is taken orally." Qiu Yan took it out, opened the pill first, ate one for Miaodao, and then applied Miaodao with powder medicine. Miao Dao did not mean any resistance in the whole process. In this way, Qiu Yan felt relieved, hurriedly gave Xu Yun pills and treated the wound. The wound was very deep, and even Qiu Yan looked sadly. "Leave me alone and kill him first." Xu Yun pointed to Miao Dao: "He secretly recovers his luck quickly, and cannot give him a chance to escape." Miao Dao was shocked: "This is China, the society ruled by law, you are committing crimes by killing people! And you used my antidote, didn''t you want to revenge so quickly?" "You don''t want to die, just answer my question." Xu Yun asked him if he waited for Miao Dao to agree: "Why does Leng Chen want you to come here to find them? What are the reasons? Qing Gui followed What did he say? " Miao Dao shook his head: "Where do I know about Pluto, I am not the island owner of Pluto Island, I only asked about the things in my share, other things are not heard. This is the rule of Pluto. I came this time Just to take them back, there is no reason, Pluto let me do this, I will do it. " Xu Yun stared at Miao Dao''s eyes for a long time, and intuitively told him that Miao Dao was not lying, and he didn''t know the use of Guoguo, but Pluto let him catch people, he must obey. It seems that everything is related to the green ghost ... "Then I will ask you again, are the green ghosts still alive." Xu Yun said. Miao Dao shook his head: "I don''t know. Although I saw the green ghost for the last time, he did go back to Pluto Island. But because of his mistakes, Jin Xiao of the Swallow Gate died in Suhang. Here, Pluto has already handed him over to the ghost doctor Peng Junde to deal with. Now whether he is a human or a ghost, I am afraid that only Pluto and Ghost Doctor will know. " In this way, Xu Yun knew roughly that perhaps Pluto Lengchen really got some news in Qing Gui''s mouth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 595: Valuable information Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun sneered: "Since you are of no use at all, and there is no way to give me half of the information, what use do I still keep you?" Said, Xu Yun said to Qiu Yan who bandaged his wound with medicine: "Kill him to prevent future trouble. No useful information has been revealed to me. What reason do I have to leave your life? Just because you look ugly?" Without saying anything, Qiu Yan went straight to the Miao Dao. The flamboyant Hu Zun''s cold temperament, coupled with his work, said that even if the strength has not yet broken through the realm of super masters, it is also the name of the underground world. Every time she took a step towards Miao Dao, Miao Dao''s heart could not help but want to jump. Seeing that Qiu Yan walked in front of Miao Dao to start, Miao Dao exclaimed: "I have, I have very useful information! You promised me, I will tell you as long as you don''t kill me! I swear this information is absolutely useful , You must be very eager to know! Let me go and let you know. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "If you don''t say it, how do we know if what you said is true or false? If you still say some fart, why should I let you go." Miao Dao saw that Qiu Yan was ready to do something with herself, and finally fought: "Then I will say first, I promise you will be surprised, absolutely meaningful information, after I say it, you will definitely be grateful to me! As long as you Promise me, if I say something meaningful, don''t kill me, I will say, otherwise, if you kill me, you will regret it! " Seeing that Qiu Yan was about to start, Xu Yun stopped Qiu Yan and said to Miao Dao: "Although the person I hate the most is the greedy person who is afraid of death. But sometimes I also like the greedy person who is afraid of death. . If my enemy is a greedy person who is afraid of death, I will be very happy. Ha ha, Miao Dao, how do you say you are also a famous super master in the underground world, I did nt expect you to be so afraid of death. Well, I Give you a chance, if you say a message that makes me have to admit that it is important to me, I will not kill you. But if there is no meaning at all, I will not be merciless. I said that, God has eyes to stare at . " Miao Dao nodded vigorously: "I believe you are a wise man! I said, I all said that after the wrist bomb controller was removed just now, the wrist bomb will receive a destruction signal, which will be on the 24th. It exploded after hours. If you do nt want to be disabled, you only have 24 hours to deal with it. " Buzz, Xu Yun''s head was messed up, and Miao Dao shocked him. You have to know that Guoguo and Qiu Yan both have this thing on their hands. If that is the case, would nt it be troublesome! "Tell me how to let them get the **** thing down!" Xu Yun was a little bit violent, hurting the people around him, which was the most intolerable thing for him. Miao Dao shook his head: "If the remote controller is still there, you need to enter the six-digit password in the back to release it, but now the controller has been destroyed. Then you have to find another way. You can only forcefully remove it. " Xu Yun really wanted to kill Miao Dao now, but he agreed, if Miao Dao''s message really helped him, he wouldn''t kill him again. Xu Yun has always said he can do it. However, Qiu Yan didn''t pay attention to it so much that he stepped forward and broke Miao Dao''s neck. Until the moment of death, Miao Dao''s eyes widened, he was not reconciled ... Xu Yungang wanted to say something, but Qiu Yan stopped him: "Just now you just promised not to kill him, and it''s not me who promised not to kill him. The person who killed him is me, it has nothing to do with you, you haven''t lost your faith." What can Yun Yun say about such Qiu Yan? He understands Qiu Yan''s thoughts now, because this **** brought her and Guoguo this **** thing, which can''t be removed now, it is very likely that Guoguo will be in danger. Qiu Yan was not reconciled, she didn''t care about breaking her arms, but she was not willing to let Guo Guo also cut one hand ... Xu Yun could see Qiu Yan''s psychology and comforted her: "Relax, there must be a way. We still have twenty-four hours, so there is so much time, there is no need to worry. Believe me, I must have a way." Qiu Yan is deeply grateful for Xu Yun s comfort, but she knows very well that comfort is just comfort. "Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will not let go." Xu Yun said: "There must be a way, but you must not renounce yourself. If you renounce yourself, I am afraid there will be no way." "Guoguo is in the car, you take her back first, I will leave immediately after finishing the scene." Qiu Yan said: "There is also their RV here, I can get it myself, and I will go back and follow the fastest time. You meet. Remember, do nt tell Guo Guo that the bomb on her wrist will blow up in twenty-four hours. " Xu Yun nodded. He knew that the reason was simple. The sudden death was not terrible, because people didn''t know that they would come before, but it was different when they died. The feeling of trembling and panic was very uncomfortable. Qiu Yan considered a lot. The reason why she did this was for Guoguo. Even if this matter was not resolved, she did not want Guoguo to spend the twenty-four hours, but spent it happily. The subsequent things will be said later. After the division of labor was clear, Xu Yun went downstairs and drove Guoguo quickly away. Guoguo was very sensible and did not ask where Qiu Yan had gone. He just sat beside Xu Yun happily and said, "Dad, I will I know you will come to protect me, hee hee, you are my superman, as long as I need you, think about you, you will come to me immediately. " "It seems that the school teacher is very powerful, and my family''s educated Guoguo speaks so nicely." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Let''s go home first, your sister Qiu Yan will come later, my mother made you a lot of delicious food , You can rest assured that you will be very happy when you meet. " When Guo Guo heard it, the spit came out: "The food in the school cafeteria is totally incomparable to that made at home. I''m about to die. Dad, I want to eat rock sugar pig''s trotters. This dish has wood. There must be, haha, my mother knows me best. Uh, but you and my mother have nt seen each other for a long time, have nt you done something between adult men and women while I was away? I used to be By your side, you are embarrassed, what embarrassment is there now. " What Xu Yun likes is the fruit in this state, carefree, unspoken speech, and no intentions. He doesn''t want Guoguo to live in that dangerous situation in the future. His mind is full of nervous things, and he cannot play carefreely. At this moment, Qiu Yan is throwing Miao Dao into the RV, and then driving in the opposite direction to Xu Yun ... Everything was resolved. The return journey always made people feel so happy and fast. When Xu Yun brought Guoguo home, he was more or less shocked by the luxury car parked on the roadside. Do you want to drive the show at home? The tumultuous voice in the villa made Xu Yun speechless. When he walked into the room with Guoguo, he realized that this was Bu Feifan and brought friends to the house party again. The whole room was sullen and suffocating, and the food prepared by Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun in the kitchen was eaten by these guys. At this moment Ruan Qingshuang had a look of crying and laughing, and when he saw Xu Yun bringing Guoguo back, his haze swept away. Seeing Xu Yun come in with Guo Guo, Bu Feifan did not speak, but still lying comfortably on the sofa, eating and drinking with friends around him, making noises, I wonder if he wanted to be Xu Yun air. Although Bu Feifan didn''t speak, the guys who came last time were very polite and said hello to Xu Yun, but when Xu Yun looked stinky, he didn''t dare to look for excitement. If it is weekdays, Xu Yun will endure, and Bu Feifan is a child after all, but today he really has something very anxious. If he ca nt get the smart bomb on Guoguo s wrist after 24 hours, Guoguo s The arm is gone. Xu Yun directly turned off the sound of the built-in wall and ceiling, and the whole room became a lot quieter instantly. Originally, I also talked about me and my dear men and women, all of them focused on Xu Yun. Bu Feifan''s face was somewhat unhappy, he hated the interruption of listening to songs. "Xu Yun, what do you mean?" Bu Fei Fan coldly said: "Are we recruiting you or annoying you?" "I''ll give you ten minutes, and I will all get out of here." Xu Yun said politely: "I have no time to talk nonsense with each of you. If you don''t leave after ten minutes, I will ask him to leave." Xu Yun''s domineering made everyone present feel the great pressure in his heart. As soon as Xu Yun''s words fell, someone started to leave. No one wanted to offend such a seemingly unattractive person. "Are you sick?" How could Bu Feifan tolerate Xu Yun like this to his friends: "You will not treat this as your home, right? I tell you, even if Aunt Ye is not here, this house is also me Yes! I want to bring someone to play at my house, what right do you have to control me! " "If it wasn''t for Yepala''s last time to plead with me, wouldn''t you really think that I would be your guardian at leisure?" Xu Yun didn''t have the patience he usually had. He looked around again and spit out a word: " roll!" Bu Feifan''s face was directly dropped by Xu Yun on the ground, which made Bu Feifan completely unacceptable. He was irritated and had lost his mind, and stood up and stared at Xu Yun. From the beginning to the end, Xu Yun did not say the second word, and those friends of Bu Feifan left obediently. "Eat all my delicious food?" Guo Guo looked at the kitchen in disappointment, pointing at Bu Fei Fan said: "Today these are made for me, you even gave ... Hum, next Do nt let me see you again! Lai asked Ru Feifan in Ruan Qingshuang s arms, and why. Ruan Qingshuang also learned some things in the Xuyunkou Zhonghe Xingkai Hotel, and gave Guoguo a little explanation, then asked Guoguo what she wanted to eat, and she went to cook for her immediately. "Xu Yun, you are fine. You just dragged your family to live in my house." Bu Feifan sneered: "Aunt Ye gave me a guardian, not someone who came to trouble me, okay?" Xu Yun now has no time to explain to him: "I promised Ye Fara will be responsible for her, you better think about it. Also, it is better not to mess with me today, I have no time to play tricks with you, and no time to follow you. Waste of time. Roll back to your own room immediately, don''t make me really angry. " "What if you get angry?" Bu Feifan provoked Xu Yun''s final anger. Xu Yun pointed to the hard marble table coffee table in front of Bu Feifan, and said lightly: "I don''t know if your belly is hard, or is this stone hard?" When the words fell, Xu Yun''s fingers directly penetrated the coffee table on the marble table, leaving a breathable hole ... Seeing this, the eight abdominal muscles on Bu Feifan''s stomach could not help but tremble, this is Are people pointing fingers? The electric drill is not so ruthless and fast? Shocked, completely shocked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 596: Military enthusiast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan sucked his mouth and said nothing, shut his mouth obediently and returned to his room, but judging from his expression, he was absolutely not hostile to Xu Yun, but instead appeared to be somewhat respectful. Unfortunately, Xu Yun is not in a mood to observe and take care of Bu Feifan''s feelings. He only hopes that the things on Guoguo''s wrist can be removed in the fastest way. "Xu Yun, no matter how he said it was just a 13-year-old child. Why are you so angry?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "When the child is definitely making mistakes, he will definitely be able to change it after a good education. In the future, you should be patient, don''t shout at him on such occasions, after all, there are so many friends, boys have to face. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t expect you to be patient with such a child. I''m not used to the stinky problems of that kid. I''ll take people home crazy in the future, and I let him get out of it. Lao Tzu is a sick cat. You have worked so hard to eat so much, and all went into the belly of that group of bastards. Can I be in a hurry. " "No matter who gets into the stomach, it''s okay to eat it anyway. It''s not shameful to waste it and throw it away." Ruan Qingshuang comforted Xu Yun: "Then you say what you want to eat, and I will do it again for you. "Okay, Guoguo, do you say that we have delicious food and of course share it with other friends." Guoguo is also generous: "Well, it is necessary to share it, but I hope he can be a little polite in the future, otherwise I will not thank you after eating my food, it will be awful. Yes, mom, You said he was only 13 years old? He was not short, so he should have matured his mind. Why is he like a child? " Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang listened to the black line, and they dared not accept Guoguo''s words. It is estimated that the average child is more mature than her. It''s not a grade at all. If Bu Feifan is an ordinary child, if he plays with Guoguo, it is estimated that even if Guoguo is sold, he will help Guoguo count money. "Right, Qiu Yan, why didn''t Qiu Yan come back?" Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment and asked Xu Yun and Guo Guo. At this time, Xu Yun and Guo Guo had a very unified answer: "She will come back immediately after dealing with some private affairs." No one said what happened today, mainly because he was afraid to say this would make Ruan Qingshuang worried. Anyway, things have passed, and it doesn''t make much sense to make Ruan Qingshuang afraid again. "Sister Shuang, if you go to help Guoguo get some food, I have something to do with her." Xu Yun said: "Guoguo hasn''t eaten for a long time. It is estimated that he is hungry now. Qiu Yan will come back after a while, and he certainly hasn''t eaten. . Do more. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Of course, don''t you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve been waiting for you too. The delicious food just now was eaten by their group of friends. Then you bring Guoguo to play, I go to the kitchen . " Ruan Qingshuang just turned around and was busy cooking, Xu Yun found a toolbox and began to study the wrist bomb on Guoguo s wrist. This thing was really interesting. He even tried to control people in this way, which could hurt People can make people life-threatening. Guoguo handed her wrist to Xu Yun very sensibly. She also knew that she could not carry this thing all her life. She had to take it down as soon as possible. Although she did nt know what would explode after 24 hours, But I also know that this thing must be in danger for a long time. ... Bu Feifan returned to his room and closed the door. He immediately called the buddies around him and told them the magical experience he had just made. Whether they believed it or not, he believed it anyway. This Xu Yun really is a legendary master Like Aunt Ye, they are all big people who can''t afford it. When he said that Xu Yun could poke the marble coffee table with his finger, everyone made fun of him and said that he was bragging, he also knew that it sounded ridiculous, if he heard it, he did nt believe it, and heard it as Seeing is believing, he sees with his own eyes, so he believes, and believes very much, that there is no slight doubt that this is a magic blinding method. Bu Feifan angered Xu Yun completely this time because he had intentionally arranged it, because since the last time he contacted Xu Yun, he wondered whether Xu Yun was a master or not. Because he believes that Aunt Ye will not find an ordinary person to be a supervisor for himself. But he also knew that if he asked directly, the more master, the less he would tell you. So he thought of angering Xu Yun and let Xu Yun use some kind of angry emotion to vent his strength. It''s just that Xu Feifan didn''t think that he hadn''t done anything yet, and Xu Yun was already angry. This is too much for him to understand. Wasn''t this guy''s temper good before? Xu Yun was already angry when he didn''t do any of the bad eyes that Bu Feifan had thought about. At this time, Bu Feifan also roughly understood where Xu Yun s scales are. He is a guy who cares a lot about people around him. What do you do to him? Maybe he wo nt be angry, but do nt harm or mess with him. Once this happens, he will turn his face mercilessly. Bu Feifan knew that Aunt Ye would definitely find a guy who assured her by her side ... In any case, Bu Feifan had a somewhat good impression on Xu Yun, but because of his face, he didn''t know how to express it. This friendship between men is not the same as women. Women sharing some food or small toys with each other can become good girlfriends, and can also become enemies because of the blushing face of a man. Men are different, men s friendship is not something in exchange, and real brothers, almost no enemies because of a woman. Otherwise, there will be no such thing as "brothers are like brothers and brothers, women are like clothes". Although he wasn''t young enough, Bu Feifan hoped to be friends with Xu Yun. If men want to become friends, then they must let go and chat, maybe they can talk to a common topic. Everyone is a man. Bu Feifan thinks that Xu Yun may also like military, so he looks for it in the bookcase A military magazine that only super military fans would buy was ready to go out and chat with Xu Yun. At this moment, Xu Yun was using super small tweezers to open the wrist bomb on Guoguo''s wrist. There were many lines in it, and Xu Yun was really at a loss. When he was in the army, Wang Yi asked him to learn how to dismantle bombs, but he was bored and hadn''t listened to it seriously. Now it''s suddenly used. Isn''t it troublesome? This is not a movie. Choose a cut between the red and blue lines. If you cut it wrong, it will seriously hurt the fruit. Xu Yun''s brain is blank, even if he knows how to dismantle the bomb, but the colorful connection lines inside will make Xu Yun fall into a daze. Where to go to find a bomb dismantling expert at this time, Xu Yun has no solution at all, and his dignified expression makes Guoguo able to see that he is very embarrassed. Fortunately, Guoguo is sensible: "Dad, I can''t do it. I cut all the scissors once, maybe the speed of receiving the command of the explosion signal is not as fast as your scissors." Guoguo''s idea is good, and there are possibilities in theory, but I am afraid it will be too difficult to do it. It is not a joke at all. Just when Xu Yun was at a loss, Bu Feifan suddenly walked out of the room, holding a military magazine in his hand and walking towards Xu Yun, with a slightly embarrassed expression on Xu Yun''s face: "Do you smoke?" Xu Yun didn''t bother to take care of him, and didn''t even answer. When Bu Feifan saw the toolbox in front of Xu Yun, his curiosity immediately rose, and he approached Xu Yun and Guoguo like everyone else. When he saw that Guoguo''s wrist was taken apart by Xu Yun Something, could not help but exclaimed: "Wrist mini hostage control bomb!" Xu Yun and Guo Guo couldn''t help but open their eyes when he shouted. Xu Yun and Guo Guo were surprised. This thing was disassembled. How could a Feitou kid recognize it? It''s incredible. Xu Yun had to admire him. "How do you know." Xu Yun curiously said: "Don''t you ever see it." Bu Feifan nodded: "That is of course, super military fans will naturally not miss these strange things. I have read this thing in a fever-level military magazine issued by Europe and the United States, and it has only been one year since it was developed It is widely used in various countries to control political criminals and arrested terrorist leaders. Of course, there are also special channels that flow into the black market through special channels and become a very effective weapon used by major criminals to kidnap opponents. I do nt want to break my arms or legs. " Listening to Bu Feifan''s words, Xu Yun really said to him stunned, Guo Guo also hated this guy from the beginning and became a little appreciated. Waiting for Xu Yun to ask questions to determine whether he really understands, Bu Feifan continued to say: "Don''t joke about this kind of thing, controller, just enter the password and take down the wrist bomb, which is very dangerous. In case of a trigger, that is one arm is gone. " "Do you think I am a person who can make such dangerous jokes." Xu Yun said: "If there is a controller, I need to disassemble this thing to see what is happening." Guoguo''s helpless shoulders sighed like an adult: "No way, the controller was damaged by Sister Qiu Yan. She didn''t know that she couldn''t take it down without the controller." broken? ! Bu Feifan''s eyes widened when he heard: "You are crazy, dare to break anything, if the controller is broken, then it will be troublesome, this thing will explode after 24 hours, when will you Broken? How long did it break? " Even buy Karma! Guoguo''s mouth turned into an O shape directly. She didn''t know that there was such a word. Now she finally understood why Xu Yun was so anxious to take this thing down for her. It turns out there is such a big danger. This means that both she and Qiu Yan are in danger and must be resolved within 24 hours. Despite knowing this, Guoguo didn''t seem panic-stricken as Xu Yun had imagined. She nodded seriously, and seemed to accept everything. Xu Yun glanced at Fei Fan: "Why do you know so much?" "Military enthusiasts." Bu Fei Fan said: "I have loved these things since I was a child. I can''t help it. Although I can''t get a real thing to play with, I will still read these various military magazines. The professional in China There are too few military magazines, so I started to use tools to search foreign military websites on the Internet, and I would order some magazines to send them. I just waited longer and could nt see the latest professional-level military magazines for the first time. " "Then you have no way to solve this problem." After Xu Yun spoke, he was scared by himself. How could he be so bold to ask Bufeifan to take such an important matter, even if Bufeifan is a military enthusiast, then After all, it''s just a child. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 597: Genius in the weapon world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t say anything after speaking. He knew that his problem was too difficult, and Bu Feifan could not have a solution. But what Xu Yun did not expect was that after he turned his head back, Bu Feifan gave him a completely opposite answer. "If you believe me, I''m willing to give it a try. I''ll first ask me ''Master'', maybe he has a way." Bu Fei Fan Dao, seeing Xu Yun and Guo Guo''s expressions are very surprised, he explained again : "It wo nt be long. Although my master is not very old, he is definitely an expert in military weapons research. Not to mention this, even dangerous biological and chemical weapons have been solved by himself. He But the military geniuses in Europe and America are now barely hot. " Xu Yun''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help saying, "Wouldn''t you say that Kevin Matthew is your master?" Bu Feifan''s eyes widened: "How do you know? I haven''t told anyone ... this ... this is the secret I told my master! My master said I shouldn''t tell anyone ... ... you ... how do you know? Why do you know that Kevin Matthew is my master! " I am dizzy! Xu Yun almost fainted, what international joke, Kevin Matthew is a well-known military genius in the world, everyone knows this, and this guy is very young, published an article that he can use some kind of Elements of the paper on expanding the power of biological and chemical weapons. At that time this paper completely shocked the whole world. Various experts began to criticize his arrogance and whimsy. In the end, his paper was approved by the Research Committee of the World Biochemical Weapons Association. Experiments proved that he was right. With this piece of paper alone, this Chinese-American boy Kevin Matthew has become a wonderful flower in the military world. The wonders here are not worth the silly and incredible internet language. It is a real exotic flower, which means strange and beautiful flowers. It is often used as a metaphor for precious and peculiar appearance or very outstanding things. It means rare and special, very beautiful and outstanding. How many countries have given him generous and shocking treatment to invite him, but he refused without hesitation. The United States is about human rights, so it will not force him to do anything, and will arrange FBI agents to protect him, so that agent spies in other countries cannot harm and threaten him, so Kevin Matthew has been very comfortable. If you must want to know the treatment offered to him by various countries, to put it mildly, the country that provides him with the lowest annual salary will receive more treatment every year than the top ten guys with NAB stars in the United States add up. You should know that this is the minimum annual salary requirement. For example, China, a rich country with rich tyrants, offers more than three times more money than the country with the lowest annual salary ... No matter what age, no matter what century, as long as it is on this planet, the most precious is always talent. Xu Yun is the captain instructor of the Dragon Dragon Special Team of the Shenlong Brigade. Naturally, he heard about the country wanting to invite Kevin Matthew. After all, his father is a Chinese, he is a Chinese breed, but his father Because he was killed in a hunt in violation of international espionage laws, he has been brought up by his mother in the United States, so he has only lived in the United States. At that time, Huaxia did intend to bring such a talent to the special weapons research department of the Shenlong Brigade. Unfortunately, he rejected all the good intentions of anyone. He said that since he knew the cause of his father s death, he vowed that he would never be used by any country. He As long as you live freely. "What are you kidding me about?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "Who is Kevin Matthew? Do you think I don''t know? He is your master? Which one do you recognize? Do you know where he lives?" Bu Feifan was excited by Xu Yun and was also excited: "Of course I know! He lives in Los Angeles, the city of angels in southwestern California on the west coast of the United States. Do you think I''m kidding? I tell you, I''ll tell me Master s call is fate. Although I asked him everything through online video, and I have nt actually met him, he and I are definitely like-minded! " Xu Yun could not calm down his mood for a long time, was this boy shocked him too much? He has the urge to choose to believe him. "If you don''t believe it, there is no way, I''m just kind." Bu Fei Fan said: "Xu Yun, you can''t just watch this cute little girl suffering from a broken arm?" "I believe in you, but you have to prove to me that Kevin Matthew is really your master." Xu Yundao, although he believed Bu Feifan, but he must be cautious: "Only I saw the video call with you It s Kevin Matthew, so I can rest assured. Although Guoguo is not my biological daughter, I always treat her as my biological daughter. You should understand my mood. Just like you want to see what I do with your own eyes. " Bu Feifan froze for a moment. It turned out that he wanted to irritate Xu Yun and let him show a bit of strength. Xu Yun had already seen through it, otherwise Xu Yun would not pierce the thick marble desktop directly with his fingers today. So expensive coffee table, it is very expensive to poke a hole. Still the aging sentence, the ears are false, and the sight is true. He had to see it with his own eyes before he could completely relax. "I understand. But I need to ask, I must respect my master." Bu Feifan''s eyes were firm, maybe this was the biggest concession he could make. Xu Yun nodded and said: "Yes, this is no problem. Of course, respect him. If he is not willing, I will think about other methods." Bu Feifan immediately ran upstairs to contact Kevin Matthew. Xu Yun also took Guoguo upstairs. As long as Kevin Matthew could agree, he would bring Guoguo in as soon as possible. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang came out with the freshly prepared rock sugar pig''s trotters, and when they saw that the two had no intention of eating, they ran upstairs. You should be hungry and uncomfortable in a while. " But Xu Yun and Guo Guo still have the thought of eating. They couldn''t care about the temptation of rock sugar pig''s trotters, and hurried to Bu Feifan''s door. Bu Feifan closed the door and connected to Kevin Matthew s online video, but there was no response. Think about it too. In terms of the current time of Huaxia, California should be more than six in the morning, as Kevin A technical house like Matthew, I''m afraid I won''t get up before ten o''clock. As a last resort, Bu Feifan dialed Kevin Matthew''s phone. The phone was connected, and a sleepy voice asked in English: "What time is it now, what is so urgent to call now?" "Master, it''s really a matter of 100,000 desperation." Bu Fei Fan said: "A sister of mine was caught in the wrist with a wrist bomb. Now the controller has been destroyed. If you can''t take it off after 24 hours, how? It is safe to forcefully remove it. There are so many lines inside that I ca nt understand it at all. " Kevin Matthew''s voice seemed to be awake a lot: "You are quite capable, can you take apart the shell of the wrist bomb? Who offends your sister and will be taken with this kind of thing. One wrist The price of the bomb is very expensive. " "Master, I am really anxious. I hope you can help me and help me see how I should be." Bu Fei Fan said: "Can I let her in." Kevin Matthew thought about it: "Yes, then you open the video, I am ready to get up. By the way, if you really want to save your sister, I will give you a piece of advice, do not solve the problem yourself, I m afraid you ca nt handle such a lot of pressure. Would nt it be troublesome if your hands were shaking? Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment, then asked tentatively: "So, besides my sister, can I still let her come in?" "Yes. I knew that the shell of the wrist bomb must not have been removed by you. Even if your sister''s godfather is not a bomb dismantling expert, you must know a certain amount of bomb dismantling knowledge to get it." Kevin Matthew answered. Quite simply: "Then I will get up right away. I hope that **** wrist bomb can last a few minutes without exploding." "Huh!" Bu Feifan nodded quickly, then threw the phone aside to open a video session, and then opened the door to signal Xu Yun and Guo Guo to come in. Xu Yun learned that the other party agreed, and immediately went downstairs to get all the tools. Ruan Qingshuang, who went to the kitchen to prepare other food, still kept in the dark and didn''t know what happened. After about five minutes, Kevin Matthew, who was still holding a toothbrush, appeared in front of the video screen. Although Xu Yun was ready for everything, he was shocked and took a breath. He was really Kevin Ma. Xiu, the talent that is hard to find in many countries is so hard-working with Bu Feifan, I can''t think of it, I can''t think of it at all. Bu Feifan was surprised when he saw Xu Yun: "How about, I said that my master is Kevin Matthew, you still don''t believe it!" "Cough ..." Kevin Matthew coughed lightly. "Don''t I say you have kept you low-key many times? You don''t really want FBI agents to invite you to the White House to meet with the president? Do nt ask me to help you deal with and solve problems at that time. I only solve private friendships, not any country issues. " "Master, it''s not what I said. He guessed it. I''m very surprised how he knew it." Bu Fei Fan Dao. Xu Yun has a black thread. Is that what he called guessing? He just casually said that he didn''t even believe it. That''s just a word, just an analogy. Because Kevin Matthew is the most famous genius in the weapon world, he will mention him, if not so famous, Xu Yun will not mention it. "That means your godfather is a genius." Kevin Matthew could basically know the reason, but said helplessly. "He''s not my godfather! It''s her godfather!" Bu Feifan pointed to Guoguo Road. Kevin Matthew was confused: "Don''t you say she is your sister? Isn''t your sister''s godfather, isn''t it your little father? Small step, you won''t even know the most basic generation. Okay, Let''s not waste our saliva, let me see what is going on. " Xu Yun thanked with gratitude, and then placed the wrist bomb on Guoguo''s wrist in front of the camera. Kevin Matthew, who was far away from the ocean, did nt waste time. He started to study immediately, because instead of seeing it directly, but through the video, he was very careful. After every observation, he had to enter something on the computer. Something, and then research the results. In this way, more than half an hour later, Xu Yun and Bu Feifan both rushed out of the forehead, and Kevin Matthew took a heavy sigh of relief before leaning back toward the chair. "I know." After Kevin Matthew announced the news, he immediately let Feifei Fan breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was done. If he couldn''t figure it out, wouldn''t he be ashamed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 598: Perfect fit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All eyes are focused on the screen, looking at this young weapon expert, his every move affects everyone''s heart, especially Xu Yun''s heart. Kevin Matthew seems to be very clear who is the backbone of these people across the video, and his eyes are quickly locked in Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun did not shy away. Xu Yun did not doubt the genius of the weapon world. He used his eyes to convey his sincerity and sincerity. He hoped that the other party could understand his urgency at this moment. Guoguo is the daughter he recognized himself, Ruan Qingshuang''s heart, the little princess Qiu Yan wants to protect with her life, Qin Wan''er''s baby, and the little sister at the turn of the Tang ... If his godfather couldn''t even protect his daughter, what other face did he have to face them? So no matter what, Xu Yun will save Guoguo. Even if he trades everything, he will not let Guoguo fail. Xu Yunlian had made the worst plan, and no one could help him, so he begged that person, even if that person asked him to use his arm to make a deal. Fortunately, Xu Yun brought Guoguo and her to Shenjiang this time, mistakenly hitting and acting as the agent of Bu Feifan. Has such a strong relationship with Kevin Matthew, who is famous all over the world. It seems that everything is destined, Guoguo''s catastrophe is doomed to escape, and the people around them are destined to help her solve this crisis. Finally, Kevin Matthew spoke to Xu Yun: "I need someone with a big heart to do it, do what I want. I need someone who is decisive and not indecisive. If you can, then pick you up now. Follow the instructions in my hand. " Xu Yun nodded and picked up the scissors in the toolbox: "You can rest assured that I will definitely act decisively as you wish, and I will never hesitate. I am ready to start any time." "Very good." Kevin Matthew is very satisfied with Xu Yun''s answer. All he needs is such a firm person to complete this thing: "I will roughly say that you are mentally prepared. This wrist type There are fifteen threads and five colors in the bomb. They must be cut in the order I tell you, and they must be very fast. Once the first thread is cut short, the time to cut the next one cannot exceed two seconds each time. The speed of my speech may take up to one second, so I need you to complete it within one second after hearing my order. In this way, you can cut 15 lines continuously to end the possibility of a wrist bomb explosion. Sex, as long as the possibility of an explosion is over, you can take it off. You understand what I mean, the whole process must not go wrong, otherwise it will hurt not only the girl, but you will also be too The danger of being injured in the near future. " Kevin Matthew just said that Bu Feifan''s forehead and neck had oozed layers of fine sweat. After all, his age was not enough to put him under such great pressure and there was no certain concentration. , Simply cannot withstand this powerful pressure. Hearing these words, no one could not be nervous, but Xu Yun, who was used to various crisis scenes, did not show it at all. He just nodded quietly and said, "No problem." What kind of self-confidence, what kind of momentum, Kevin Matthew couldn''t help but admire Xu Yun a little bit, he knew that this kind of person can be a big man. It is also someone who has definitely seen the world. "Wait a minute." Guoguo said: "But ... why can''t you tell my dad the order of the lines to be cut, and then my dad knows, then cut in the order? Is the probability of success higher? what do y''all think." Bu Feifan raised his eyebrows, yeah, such a simple reason, why did they never think of it, it might not be as clear as the mind of a six- or seven-year-old girl. What a shame: "Yes, Master, aren''t we more successful and safer, write down the order first, and then complete in one breath!" Kevin Matthew smiled and said nothing. Xu Yun said lightly: "If that could be the case, I believe Kevin would have thought that since he said that he would do it, then there must be a reason to do it. You do nt want to chaos, go to the door to guard, do nt let People come in to disturb us. " "I like to work with smart people." Kevin Matthew smiled slightly: "Yes, I only know that I need to cut the longest and thickest white line first, and then judge the next line according to the broken line profile. What. Oh, actually I prefer the Chinese to call me Matthew. " Xu Yun can see the friendliness of Kevin Matthew, and sincerely said: "Matthew, my name is Xu Yun, should be a few years older than you. If you don''t mind, I will call you a brother." "Of course I don''t mind." Kevin Matthew said, and then sat in front of the computer, staring at the line in the wrist bomb carefully: "Then let''s start now." Xu Yun took a deep breath and calmed down his mood. Guoguo smiled at Xu Yun very wisely and gave Xu Yun confidence with trust. Bu Feifan obediently walked to the door to guard the door. Although he said there were no outsiders in the house, in case Ruan Qingshuang suddenly came up and knocked on the door, Xu Yun had a little hesitation, which might bring danger to Guoguo. When Kevin Matthew saw that Xu Yun was ready, he signaled: "The thickest white line on the left side, when you are ready, just cut it short, and I am ready to give you a hint at any time." Xu Yun nodded, resolutely took the scissors in his hand, and did not hesitate to cut the white circuit line. Just as Xu Yun cut the line, Kevin Matthew had blurted out: "The second yellow line on the left ! " The scissors in Xu Yun''s hands were like flying, quickly cutting the second yellow thread on the left. Kevin Matthew still shouted the voice for the first time: "The first green line on the left!" Xu Yunma kept up and kept up with Kevin Matthew''s rhythm very quickly. Although the two were the first time to cooperate, they were very skillful. Xu Yun''s speed is definitely much faster than the average person. Kevin Matthew couldn''t help being surprised. The two read and cut one by one, and the perfect match is seamless. In 26 seconds, Kevin Matthew and Xu Yun solved this **** thing on Guoguo''s wrist. "Hoo, get it. Now this thing won''t explode anymore. You can take it down and throw it away, or keep it as a memorial." Kevin Matthew smiled. He admired Xu Yun very much in his heart. There was no sweat bead on his forehead: "Brother Yun, I''m glad to meet you." Xu Yun''s finger capacity, directly pinched the wrist bomb on the Guoguo wrist and threw it aside, Xu Yun froze for a moment when he heard Kevin Matthew''s words: "I am also very happy to meet you, Brother Matthew, this time Thank you very much for your kind things. I must remember this kindness. In the future, you will have anything to do with me. Just one sentence, Xu Yun goes to the flames and does not hesitate. " Kevin Matthew smiled slightly: "Brother Yun, let me first explain that I am not making this friend of you to take advantage of. I just think you have an appetite. But in the future, maybe I really need something you need to help me ..." "No problem." Xu Yun said that he had heard something about Kevin Matthew. He is not involved in any country now, because he has never figured out one thing, that is, where did his father die? The hands of national agents. He does not sell his life for any country, so that there is no possibility of doing something for the enemy. Now Kevin Matthew will open this mouth, maybe thinking, in the future, if there is a chance, Xu Yun can help him with some things. "I''m someone who can''t hide anything." Kevin Matthew said: "I can see, Yun Brother, you are definitely not an ordinary person. I have seen many FBI agents, your concentration, your calmness. Calmness even above many of them. If I guess right, you are someone who has seen the world and experienced big events. In the dark, I have a feeling ... the intersection between us is definitely not just This time. " Xu Yun froze for a moment. Kevin Matthew''s father can be said to be a very famous spy in the world. Of course, his identity was only revealed after his death. Xu Yun has never seen this legendary big spy, but he did have contacts with some internationally famous big spies. But their identities are false. Even if Xu Yun had a relationship with Kevin Matthew''s father, I''m afraid he didn''t remember it. After all, with the current technology, the human skin mask is quite mature. As a super professional spy traveling around a dozen countries, Kevin Matthew s father has a dozen faces, perhaps even Kevin Matthew himself. Maybe he can''t recognize his father''s appearance. Of course, these things are in the past, even if there is something in the future, it will be a later story. Kevin Matthew has never given up tracing the death of his father, but has been struggling to trace without any clues, nor do I know why, when Kevin Matthew saw Xu Yun, there was an inexplicable impulse. Judging from Xu Yun''s concentration and ability, Kevin Matthew can conclude that Xu Yun is definitely not an ordinary person. Of course, he also knows that Xu Yun may be an expert in the underground world, but only the temperament of the masters in the underground world. Absolutely different from Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s domineering did not take the slightest contempt. It was because of this breath in Xu Yun that Kevin Matthew dared to conclude that Xu Yun should not be from the underground world. Experts like Xu Yun, if they are not from the underground world, must have an inseparable relationship with the special skill department. So Kevin Matthew vaguely felt that Xu Yun might be helpful to him in tracing the cause of his father''s death. But this is not the reason why Kevin Matthew wanted to make friends with Xu Yun. He wanted to make friends with Xu Yun. He valued Xu Yun''s calmness in dealing with things. He really didn''t see such people. To a certain extent, Kevin Matthew can recognize Bu Fei Fan because Bu Fei Fan has the plasticity to grow into a person like Xu Yun, but Xu Yun is already a real man. He likes to make friends with such people because his father is such a person. "If there is nothing wrong, then I can go to have breakfast." Kevin Matthew smiled and said to Bu Fei Fan: "You''re a godfather. That''s a good person." Bu Feifan was stunned and explained hurriedly: "Master, he has nothing to do with me! Who said he is my godfather, and he is my sister''s godfather, don''t mess up my hat." "You call her sister, she calls his father. You call me Master, and I call him Yun Brother. You said what to call him, not a godfather, or an uncle." Kevin Matthew laughed haha: " This is the blessing of your kid, do nt be so stupid for some reason. " Bu Feifan didn''t say anything. When he saw Xu Yun looking at him again, he quickly turned his attention to other places. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 599: Called aunt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo did not agree to Kevin Matthew leaving, she hurriedly said: "Uncle Matthew''s good for Guoguo, Guoguo remembered. But there is one more thing, my sister Qiu Yan also has this thing in her hand, can I can''t wait for her to come back and help her solve it too. You can do whatever you want with me, but I must help my sister Qiu Yan. " Kevin Matthew smiled slightly: "Guo Guo, believe your dad, he is not an ordinary person. After that time, he must have understood the principle of this wrist bomb explosion, as long as the inner color and the line of each cut off line The thickness can determine which line the program that activates the explosion setting will take. Although this high-tech thing has anti-tamper, it is the paper tiger in front of someone who really understands the principle. " Xu Yun smiled modestly. He did know the principle of this thing. As Kevin Matthew said, there is really no difficulty for the people who know it. He completely believed that he had the ability to solve the thing on Qiu Yan''s wrist. When Bu Feifan heard it, he admired Xu Yun even more. He knew that Kevin Matthew was the person he admired most, the most powerful master in his heart, and the craziest genius in the weapon world. How many nations and capitals want to use for their own power. And Kevin Matthew gave Xu Yun such a high evaluation. For Bu Feifan, only super incredible people can get such a high evaluation of his master. Kevin Matthew is a god-level existence for Bu Feifan, and for Xu Yun, they seem to be a world-class person. In this way, Xu Yun really is no small matter. Bu Feifan could nt help but sigh, Aunt Ye was really too concerned about him, even at this time, he would also find himself such a lifeless guy as a guardian to ensure his safety and life. He really didn''t know what he should do to repay Aunt Ye. This gratitude can only be deeply buried in the heart of a 13-year-old child. Kevin Matthew turned off the computer video call after saying goodbye to everyone. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang, who had done a lot of food, also found the upstairs and knocked on the door of Bu Feifan''s room: "What are you doing, you can''t eat Meals, but the dishes are all cold! It is not tasty when it is cold. " Without Guoguo s threat of bombing, the whole person changed into a crazy-looking and ran out into Ruan Qingshuang s arms: No matter what my mother does, even if it is cold and cold again, it is in Guoguo s heart. The most delicious thing, but we should wait for Sister Qiu Yan, she will be back soon. " After talking, Guoguo came to pull Feifan like the protagonist of this house: "Come on, little step brother, I can tell you that my mother''s craftsmanship is definitely not available to ordinary people. I saw you before I did nt eat anything. I just kept drinking. The delicious food was shared by your friends. You ca nt miss it. " If Guoguo is so enthusiastic, Bu Feifan is embarrassed when he is engaged, just like a guest who comes to be a guest at home, he quickly politely said: "No, no, don''t you, don''t be like this. ... I just ate it, really ... really ... I ate it. " "You''re welcome, just like your own home." Guo Guo said generously: "You are hungry, don''t lie to me, you definitely want to eat." Bu Feifan was speechless to this younger sister who was a few years younger than himself. What does it mean to be his own family? Isn''t this his own home ... Bu Feifan, who is crying and laughing, can only be dragged downstairs by Guo Guo. Seeing that these two little guys could quickly merge together, Xu Yun was very, very pleased. After all, Guoguo and Bufeifan will be the little guys he will manage in the future. The two are in a school again. Guoguo can certainly help Xu Yun to take care of Bufeifan. If Bufeifan can still take care of Guoguo at school It''s better. After Xu Yun solves the cold dust of Pluto, Guoguo will no longer have to accompany Qiu Yan to go to school, she can be like an ordinary child. Qiu Yan, who had dealt with the aftermath work, finally hurried back. When she came in and saw the wrist bomb disappeared in Guo Guo''s hand, her mind was blank for a long time, and she was blank. She mistakenly thought that she was dreaming. Soon, Xu Yun used the same method to dismantle the wrist bomb on Qiu Yan''s wrist. Seeing Xu Yun''s skillful appearance, Bu Feifan''s respect for him in his heart increased by a few points. The idea of ??being a child is very simple. Even Guoguo like this is very clear about what it means to be powerful. She will also be very shocked after seeing the performance of this god-level operation of her father. When everything was settled, Xu Yun put down the big rock in his heart, so that he could finally sleep peacefully. Ruan Qingshuang was kept in the dark all the time, and he didn''t know what they were doing. Because he didn''t know, he didn''t have Guoguo''s worry. After the family had dinner, Xu Yun roughly introduced Bu Feifan and everyone. Originally Bu Feifan did not accept these people who lived in his own house, but now it is hindered by respect for Xu Yun, and Ruan Qingshuang still fights The person who is indispensable to Lixingkai Hotel, Guoguo is so cute ... the total elements have made a lot of changes to Fei Fan s mentality before, if you have to say that he is uncomfortable, That''s how Qiu Yan felt too cold for him. He didn''t even know how to contact him. This was also the case when Bu Feifan just came here. He also used the cold character as a protective umbrella, as the first line of defense to prevent all outsiders from contacting him. However, over time, he merged into it, only to find that cold is not the best way to protect himself. Sometimes, friends can bring themselves not only laughter, but also a feeling called caring. This feeling allowed Bu Feifan to find a long-lost sense of existence, and it would be difficult to live without it. It was because Ye Fara gave the care of his family and the friends of the school gave the care of his friends that Bu Fei Fan gradually found a sense of life. From walking dead to a thoughtful person. Guoguo''s unobstructed speech always makes everyone embarrassed, but it brings infinite joy to people. Ruan Qingshuang''s tenderness and tenderness give people the warmth like sunshine. Qiu Yan''s cold temperament allows Bu Feifan to find Ye Fara''s shadow. Xu Yun''s mystery deeply aroused the curiosity of Bu Feifan. Bu Feifan really likes the feeling of chatting with everyone. He admits that his umbrella for these people has begun to fall off. "It''s winter vacation, how are you going to spend it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Guo Guo, you have enough meat. Are you going to lose weight this holiday? Go to the hotel with your mother, go to the gym to exercise, go to yoga The coach practices yoga. " Guoguo looked down at her small waist and squeezed her small face: "It''s okay to lose weight, this is no problem at all, but ... what if it will affect the development of the chest in the future, the woman''s career line is It s very important for women. " With that in mind, Guo Guo also looked at Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan s chests, and said to himself: "I do nt want to be the youngest of you, uh, I think about who should be the youngest pinch ... I do nt want to say this , I said that offended the person, but the biggest one must be Sister Wan''er. Even my dad said she was big-headed, hehe ... she must be the biggest, I believe my dad''s vision. " Xu Yun was said to have black lines on his face. Guoguo really made him look big, and missed her when she could nt see it. She really stayed with her, and she always came up with some inexplicable words that made people unable to come down. Taiwan, alas, thanks to Qin Waner''s absence, if not, how could Qin Waner scold Xu Yun? Although the big chest is a compliment, it can change the taste if you don''t have a brain. It hasn''t been this easy for a long time, but after relaxing, Xu Yun also considered other things. Although it is said that Miao Dao has been solved by Qiu Yan, according to the character of Pluto''s cold dust, he will not be willing to give up. If he really learned the secret of Guoguo in the mouth of Qing Gui, then he will definitely make a comeback. This is not good news for Xu Yun, he must make full preparations before Cold Dust creates trouble again. "It''s a good idea to go to the hotel, otherwise, we all move to the hotel to stay. First, a small step can learn the experience of hotel management, and secondly, Guoguo can lose weight. As for the third, Qiu Yan can also be in Do sweating in the hotel, relax with beauty massage. "Xu Yun said:" Of course, I can also look at the beauty. We have a lot of beauty every day in Xingkai. It is really a scenery of Shenjiang. " Ruan Qingshuang heard this and could nt help but say, Yes, this is indeed a scenic line in Shenjiang, but I want to cut this scenic line. I do nt want this kind of bad social atmosphere to appear in Xingkai University. Hotel, maybe this can bring a lot of benefits to Xingkai, but it is also in violation of national laws. " Xu Yun was stunned, what does this mean: "Do you mean, those girls are all ... come to the hotel to do that?" "I''m not sure now, because Xingkai seems to have a lot of things I don''t know about." Ruan Qingshuang said: "But there are some girls who come and go often. They are frequented in the cafe and the guest room department. Shuai Xiaokai comes in and out together, or appears beside some foreigners, and some bosses who are staying on business trips. " "Understood." Xu Yun nodded: "You mean, those girls are some peripheral women. Using Xingkai will not have the relationship of police inspection, do some money transactions on the flesh. Right?" Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I just suspect that if they are out-of-town girls and make an appointment to come to the hotel, we won''t care. It''s just that I suspect now that someone in the hotel uses the convenience of their position to organize this kind of thing." Xu Yun suddenly realized that he nodded: "Then we have more reason to go to the hotel. By the way, we will sort out the irregularities in the hotel. What do you think?" "That''s necessary! For the sake of the society, for the justice of the society, for the dad not to be taken away by fox spirits." Guo Guoyi filled indignantly: "The bad women must be chased away." Bu Feifan also nodded: "I should go to learn about hotel management experience with Shuang Shuang, and I agree with Guo Guomei''s point of view." Ruan Qingshuang turned his head and looked at Bu Feifan: "You''re going to be called Auntie, I''m Guoguo''s mother, you''re called Guoguo Sister, and of course you''re calling me Auntie. Children must be polite, you know? Although you are only 13 , But I heard Xu Yun said that your mind is already mature, but the mind is mature again and is a child in front of the aunt. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 600: There is no worst, only worse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan''s childhood experience made him like to pretend to be a mature look in front of everyone. Ruan Qingshuang''s words made Bu Feifang stand in the same place and looked at her silly for a while. Finally, he drummed up Courage, shouted in front of Ruan Qingshuang: "Aunt Frost ..." Ruan Qingshuang was the second person to concession Feifei, the first was Ye Fara, but the two of them used different forms to make him feel cared and warm. Bu Feifan felt that maybe he could really blend in with them, and the feeling of having a family member would always be better than being alone. He had already felt the feeling of being alone. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo made him feel at home again. "Call Dad!" Xu Yun joked with pride and flying Fei Fan. Bu Feifan''s face changed. If it wasn''t because the other party was Xu Yun, he would have turned his face. The classmates who had joked with him before at school were almost killed by him. In Bu Feifan''s dictionary, this kind of joke is unacceptable. Perhaps the two words dad are taboo words in his dictionary that cannot be mentioned at all. Perhaps it is because of the ugliness of Bu Feifan''s face, Xu Yun did not continue to tease him. Although Bu Feifan is a child, but at this time the self-esteem is strong, some jokes can be stopped, if it is really annoying It''s hard for children of this age to be anxious to coax. Guoguo didn''t think so much. She saw the struggle in Bu Feifan''s heart, but she looked at the problem from the perspective of a little girl. Guo Guo smiled and pulled Bu Feifan''s arm with a smile: " Brother Xiaobu, in the future, my mother will be your mother, my father will be your father, and you will be my brother. Although I do nt know why you will have resistance, I can be sure that you have a past that you do nt want to mention. For this little sister, Bu Feifan loved it the most. He also smiled friendlyly at Guoguo: "Guoguo, you have never experienced what happened to me, so you cannot understand my heart. I was a child since I was a child. Children who have been picking up waste on the streets because of their parents, the shame and humiliation and insults I have suffered are beyond your imagination ... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say this, I ... I''ll go back to the room first. " All the inhuman encounters that Bu Feifan''s little body endured made people hear heartache, and those who can live with their parents can never experience the pain in his heart. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying. How could she bear the softness of a child''s childhood experience. "Wait a minute!" Guo Guo said sharply: "Are you really going to leave like that? Do you think that only you are the poor person in the world? I''m like you, I don''t even know what my parents look like, they Just go away from me, the misfortune that my family suffered is unimaginable. My grandpa loved me so much. I have been treated with respect since I was a child, but it is not the same as Sister Qiu Yan. Later, I could nt even find Sister Qiu Yan, I Even hungry people want to go to the trash can to find food ... If my mother did nt pick me up at the waste station that day, I might actually eat the piece of bread that just crawled over the mouse ... " As he said, Guoguo''s voice was getting lower and lower, and Bu Feifan''s eyes grew wider. He couldn''t believe that the little sister in front of him, who was "prosperous and prosperous" in any way, had such a miserable experience. She never said about Guoguo''s encounters. She never said that she was hungry or even going to pick up discarded junk food. Qiu Yan heard these words for the first time, and her heart was like being grabbed by someone! The pain made her couldn''t help turning her face to the unmanned side. She quickly turned red and didn''t want others to see it. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t take care of that much, and the tears fell directly. This kind of distress was speechless. She treated Guoguo as her biological daughter. On that day she picked up Guoguo next to the waste station. I thought Guoguo would be so miserable at that time. Even Xu Yun, who hardly knew how tears tasted, couldn''t help but burst into a strong sourness. In Guoguo''s small body, how many things that even an adult can''t bear can endure, which makes it impossible for them as adults to imagine and experience. Perhaps this is the fate of Xu Yun and Guo Guo, or perhaps this is the fate of him and Bu Fei Fan ... "No one can be smooth sailing all my life, why should I?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I am also an orphan, although my parents may not have died, but I have never seen them, I don''t even know what they are doing Yes, I do nt know where they are, this feeling is better than knowing that they died. I m more like an abandoned ... At least your parents ca nt choose from you. If they are still there, they will definitely Guard you, and although my parents are there, I ca nt find it, haha ??... for so many years, I have not survived the same. " Xu Yun''s voice made Guoguo and Bufeifan even forget to breathe. In comparison, Xu Yun seemed even less fortunate than them. Xu Yun wants to let them know that they should never think of themselves as miserable. There are more miserable people in the world than you. "Your parents just don''t know where ... much better than me." Qiu Yan, who has always been a little talker, even took the initiative to speak today: "At least they didn''t sell you personally to traffickers, they were trafficked to that The dark place ... only fighting and bloody, if you want to survive, you must kill all the partners around you who were sold to that place ... I do nt remember what I did when I was a kid, only for a few years. That is, to do things that are against your will and to obey someone you have nt even seen, and do things you do nt want to do. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly felt that she was the luckiest. She was forced to marry by her parents only when she grew up. At least when she was a child, she still had a complete family. "Someone said, no matter how great you think you are, there are always people in this world who are more amazing than you. No matter how unfortunate you feel, there will always be people in this world who are more unfortunate than you. The world is big, everything will exist, any Things will happen, our bad luck is just a drop in the ocean. "Xu Yun looked at the night sky outside the window:" The universe is so big, maybe there are people on other planets who are struggling to survive. " The smog of China has made people realize that they should be awakened. As a child, the blue sky and white clouds have now become luxury goods. It is almost foggy almost every day ... Just like someone said that in ten years China''s three major cancers will haunt every family, liver cancer, lung cancer, stomach cancer. Liver cancer is probably because we are seriously polluted by groundwater. Lung cancer is because we continue to breathe deteriorating air every day. Stomach cancer is now full of chemical additives and food from various black-hearted merchants ... It is a lucky thing to live in the present. When the last drop of water on earth is tears, it is called real misfortune. The emotions that have been backed up in Bu Feifan''s heart seem to be all liberated in a moment. He can stand here, be adopted by Ye Fara, and be able to know Xu Yun, Guoguo them, God is great for him A kind of nostalgia. Compared to people who are really unlucky, this little thing counts on him. It''s just a bitter bitter sea. "Thank you." Bu Feifan raised his head, which had been deeply lowered. "I must remind you of a lot of things that you don''t want to think about. I''m really sorry. It''s me being too hypocritical, I''m too selfish, it''s me too No responsibility, no bearing. I complain about God s injustice to me every day, but I do nt see God s favor for me. I m really wrong too much ... " Xu Yun stepped forward and snapped Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Okay, no need to blame yourself. You are also called hypocritical. Guo Guo, what did Hua Fei say?" "Bitch is hypocritical." Guoguo thought without hesitation. After a few seconds of silence, everyone in the room couldn''t help but laugh out of his heart, even Bu Feifan who was scolded as a hypocritical **** Follow the silence in this joyful atmosphere. Good times always pass very fast, Guoguo fell asleep unconsciously, Ruan Qingshuang picked her up to go to bed, Bu Feifan also went back to the house, not prepared to go out to the bar to drink and enjoy the nightlife Even if his friend called more than a dozen calls, he politely refused. Qiu Yan came to Xu Yun''s room when everyone else went to sleep. Xu Yun, who had just taken a shower, only wore big pants, but Xu Yun didn''t care in front of Qiu Yan. They were all from his family. Why are they so restrained: " I thought again, if you ca nt come again, I ll go find you. " Qiu Yan shook his head: "I''m very confused now. I never thought that Guoguo''s things would cause Pluto Cold Dust. Today, Miao Dao wants to take us to Pluto Island, maybe next time it will be poison ants. Huang Yu, even the blood-thirsty mole rat Yang Yi, even more powerful characters ... " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s already the case, time can''t return, otherwise I have to watch the blue ghost die before fainting and closing my eyes ... Ha ha, maybe now Leng Chen already knows the secrets of Guo Guo, I m just not sure yet. I do nt know if Qing Gui will cheat him again. If he really trusts Qing Gui 100%, I m afraid he s already coming to trouble us. "Then what should we do?" Qiu Yan really has no idea: "You can''t just sit back and die like this." "So I said that I would go to the hotel first. No one is sure whether this place is safe or not. If cold dust really throws the fierce people like Yang Yi and Huang Yu, we might not be able to parry them. Sorry, can''t we still avoid it. There will always be a way, at least for now we are safe. I don''t know how Hadron''s drug addiction is going. I will call them tomorrow and let them all come. " Qiu Yan knew that Xu Yun had his own idea, and he didn''t say anything, but suddenly walked to the bed of Xu Yun, and after sitting down with Xu Yun back, he took off his jacket without any hesitation. . Exposing the entire back of white and flawless like sheep fat white jade, presented in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t reflect it for a while, couldn''t help but qi and blood came up, there was a warm feeling in his nose: "This ... this is too sudden, right? I ... I''m not ready yet ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 601: Talk between women Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What are you thinking about?" Qiu Yan glared and exasperated: "When I was fighting with Miao Dao, I hit him with a palm. Although it was at the shoulder blade of the back, the pain had already affected the whole body with nerves. I am afraid his The palm power is definitely not weaker than the green ghost. Last time I was almost killed in the palm of the green ghost, it was you who helped me renew my life. I am afraid I still need you to help me this time. " Xu Yun s gaze stayed on Qiu Yan s back, and it took a while to helplessly say: The green ghost and Miao Dao are indeed super masters, and the strength of Miao Dao is indeed above the green ghost, but the green ghost s power The reason why he can hurt you is entirely because of the seven wounded palms he practiced, and he can make a famous name in the underground world. The blue ghost relies on his seven wounded palms. But the seedlings are different, although his strength is in the green. Above the ghost, but his kung fu and palm strength are absolutely not as good as the green ghost. He can stand in the underground world master list, relying on the seven-inch-wide short knife in his hand. " Just when Qiu Yan was about to put on her clothes, Xu Yun stopped her. For insurance, Xu Yun thought it would be better to look at them. The words just said were to comfort Qiu Yan from psychological pressure and psychological burden. These are trivial things and don''t need to worry too much. Originally, their ideological pressure was already large enough, and Xu Yun did not want to make Qiu Yan add a psychological burden anymore. After a careful examination, Xu Yun can conclude that Qiu Yan s palm is not serious, but he will still suffer some internal injuries. Anyway, Xu Yun also has some panacea for curing internal injuries. A few tablets are enough for Qiu Yan to recover in a short period of time, these are small things. Ruan Qingshuang, who had just coaxed Guo Guo to sleep, was really not asleep, so she got up and left the room to find Xu Yun. Hearing that Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were in the room, Ruan Qingshuang did not knock on the door, so he opened the door and walked in, trying to join them Talk together and talk. But she was dumbfounded when she came in, because when Xu Yun checked Qiu Yan''s injury, Qiu Yan didn''t wear a coat. After the last time Xu Yun helped to heal, Qiu Yan had no precautions in front of Xu Yun, so she didn''t have so many scruples. She didn''t expect that Ruan Qingshuang would suddenly appear in front of them so late. In an instant, the atmosphere of the entire space looked particularly embarrassing. No one knows how to speak to break this peaceful and scary atmosphere. Ruan Qingshuang''s mind was blank. She had forgotten what she was here for, but she said, "I''m sorry, bother." She closed the door of Xu Yun''s room and turned away, waiting for her to walk quickly to the balcony. There is still a blank in my mind. With a bit chilly winter night wind blowing Ruan Qingshuang''s thoughts particularly clearly, she was very clear what she saw. Although Ruan Qingshuang has been telling herself that since she wants to like Xu Yun, she should not think about owning it alone. She doesn''t see the special feelings about Xu Yun from other girls around her. Some things can''t be described in words, but everyone''s heart is very clear. Even if Ruan Qingshuang was prepared for everything, she still couldn''t accept Xu Yun''s first day when she came back, she and Qiu Yan undressed in the room ... Anyway, anyone''s love is selfish, Ruan Qingshuang has done it The biggest generosity is still unable to calm down the waves in his heart. Watching Ruan Qingshuang close the door and leave, Xu Yun''s mind was completely empty. What''s this about? What a misunderstanding, can''t be so coincident, sooner or later, sooner or later, as long as three seconds, Qiu Yan put on her clothes Now! Qiu Yan quickly put on her clothes and didn''t say anything to Xu Yun again. She quickly opened the door and walked out of the room. After seeing Ruan Qingshuang on the balcony, she quickly walked forward, reaching for Ruan Qingshuang while closing her window: "Sister Qingshuang , It''s cold in the evening, don''t catch a cold. " Ruan Qingshuang did not speak, his eyes were still looking at the distance, empty, not knowing what he was thinking about. "It''s not what you think, I just asked Xu Yun to let him help me see the injuries on my body." Qiu Yan said: "Don''t think too much. I know my identity, I will not What''s the matter with Xu Yun. Sister Qingshuang, you are Guoguo and my benefactor, and I will wish you happiness. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t expect Qiu Yan to say such a thing anyway. She froze on the spot. It took a while before she came back to God: "I don''t mean anything else, Qiu Yan, why are you saying that? We are all a family ... I never thought you were who you were, we are all the same. " Qiu Yan shook his head: "No, Sister Qingshuang, my life was given by Feng Chisui, and it was fruit. My life is long gone. I live now just to be grateful and reward, I will only use my life To protect Guoguo, to love Guoguo. It will not be wasted on any man. Even if the man is Xu Yun, I will not. " "Why?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Why do you treat yourself like this, don''t you think this is cruel to yourself. If Guoguo knows that you will only live for her in your life, do you think she will be happy? Guoguo? She is a kind child, and I believe she must not want people who care about to have this kind of mentality. Everyone has the right to live for themselves! " Qiu Yan didn''t speak, looking at the brightly lit city outside the window, it took a while to say: "I haven''t lived for myself since I was a child. When I was sold by my parents, I lived for survival. When After I finally stepped out of the threat of death, I began to live for various tasks ... In fact, I should have died six years ago, but Chitose Feng gave me the chance to survive. From that time, I I began to realize that I like this feeling. I like to live for the Feng family, which will make me feel full. " "I understand your love for Guoguo, not only your feelings with Guoguo, but also your gratitude to the Feng family." Ruan Qingshuang said: "But have you ever thought about Guoguo, if she knows so many years, you She does nt live for herself, but for her, she will be very painful. " This sentence was like a needle piercing Qiu Yan''s heart, which made her heart feel such a shock for the first time. For all these years, Guo Guo treats Qiu Yan as a sister, regardless of any good things, bad things, happy things, and sad things, Guo Guo will share with her at the first time, unconsciously, Guo Guo became the most important part of Qiu Yan''s life. Everything Qiu Yan does is to hope Guoguo is better. Guoguo didn''t know at all. He had already become Qiu Yan''s spiritual sustenance. Without Guoguo, Qiu Yan couldn''t even find a reason to survive ... At the moment when Xu Yun appeared, Qiu Yan began to realize that she found that her heart was no longer just Guoguo, and Xu Yun appeared in her mind even in her spare time. This is the first man to enter her world. Forever, in Qiu Yan''s concept of time, men in the world are not good things. The organization she was in was doing all the assassinations of rich men with little sense of emotion. So all the men in Qiu Yan''s eyes are that kind of crap. Xu Yun s appearance changed her mind. She still remembered the first time she met Xu Yun, she knew the life-sustaining medicine Xu Yun gave her, and she remembered more clearly how Xu Yun helped her use silver. The needle forced out the congestion that was hurt by the green ghost in the body. Of course, Xu Yun is also a normal man. When he sees her body, he also has a daze and straight eyes, even when he thinks about it, but he can use his own reason to control his behavior. Xu Yun does Anything will be very clear about your purpose, and you will not be able to control yourself because of insufficient concentration. All in all, Qiu Yan unconsciously changed the viewpoint of men in the whole world because of Xu Yun, a man. Over time, Qiu Yan finally discovered Xu Yun s huge influence on her. This influence is definitely not A little bit. However, even in this way, Qiu Yan never asked for anything. She just regarded Xu Yun as the person in her life that could change her track. Never think of owning extravagantly. And Xu Yun gave her and Guoguo the chance to survive again and again. Over time, Qiu Yan also regarded Xu Yun as an important person in her life as Guoguo. Yun and Guoguo give everything at any time, including their own lives, and they will never regret it. Qiu Yan''s thoughts drifted far away before she suddenly calmed down. She came to enlighten Ruan Qingshuang, but did not expect to be enlightened by Ruan Qingshuang. "Sister Qingshuang, thank you. You are the people in my life who really care about me except for Feng Qiansui and Guoguo." Qiu Yan said: "Before, I have been very vigilant, beware that you will **** the fruit around me If it does, it will take away my spiritual sustenance. Now I finally understand that you treat me like a family member. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and said to Qiu Yan: "Silly sister, you were originally our family. We are all a family and we will never be separated. Really. I only know your childhood experience today, I I hope you can let go of those pasts and leave all unpleasant memories behind. Now do what you like to do and like the people you like. " Qiu Yan looked at Ruan Qingshuang and summoned the courage to ask, "Sister Qingshuang, don''t you like Xu Yun very much?" "Of course I like it." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mean to evade at all. "He helped me when I was in the worst of troubles. He helped me give Guoguo a better environment and gave me a foothold. He has the courage to face difficulties in real life. He changed me, he gave me confidence, and I have no reason not to like him. " "Then you ... say that to me ..." Qiu Yan didn''t understand. Instead, Ruan Qingshuang generously said: "Whoever says that I like something is not allowed to be liked by others. You like Guoguo, and I like it. I like Xu Yun, why can''t you like it. He is not my personal product. Not only you, there are many people who like Xu Yun, you know, Waner, Tang Jiu, none of them do not like Xu Yun. Although the relationship between men and women is selfish, I have no right to go because Be selfish and not let others like Xu Yun. None of us have rights, do we? " Qiu Yan really didn''t expect Ruan Qingshuang to be such an open-minded person. For the first time, she faced Ruan Qingshuang with a heartfelt smile. Her smile had only been to three people before, Feng Chitose, Guo Guo, Xu cloud. And Ruan Qingshuang is the fourth. Tomorrow, I must think of way 3 and stay up all night. Recently, I have a serious lack of rest, and I hope to forgive you. This time, I have worked hard to catch up with the brothers! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 602: Hunter School Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two women were talking outside. Xu Yun was restless in the room. He didn''t know how to explain this. Xu Yun is not a fool, how can he see him? Ruan Qingshuang''s unabashed concern and Qiu Yan''s deliberate evasion care, Xu Yun understands. But he still couldn''t guess what the two were talking about outside. Xu Yun is not worried about Qiu Yan, he is worried about Ruan Qingshuang. Perhaps in Xu Yun''s eyes, Ruan Qingshuang is not as strong as Qiu Yan. But this is not the case, the woman''s mind is like a needle in the sea. Even if Xu Yun is such a shrewd person, it is difficult to guess the woman''s mind. The world is so wonderful. Finally, the voice of Tantian outside disappeared, and Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan came to the door of Xu Yunfang to say good night to him. Seeing the expression of peace between the two, Xu Yun couldn''t calm down. What happened? Who could tell him? He really did not understand how the relationship between Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan suddenly deepened a lot. And Qiu Yan seemed to have taken off a lot of baggage. What Ruan Qingshuang said to Qiu Yan in the end was a very important reason why Xu Yun couldn''t sleep at night. At this moment Xu Yun''s admiration for Ruan Qingshuang was absolutely from the heart, and even Qiuyan could handle it. This is simply incredible. Forget it, he alone will never understand the world of women, so go to bed quickly. "Don''t guess, don''t guess what the girl''s thoughts are, you still don''t understand ..." Humming Xiaoqu, Xu Yun finally fell asleep at a certain time, but it was definitely not too early, because When he woke up the next morning, his eyes were still sore, which was completely a manifestation of lack of sleep. Since it was decided yesterday that everyone went to the hotel for a while, Ruan Qingshuang took out all the foods available in the refrigerator in the morning. After the rich breakfast, everyone cleaned up their must-have items and the things women brought were basically Clothes, Xu Yun is still his own backpack, Guoguo is nothing more than some textbooks, Bu Feifan is simpler, just a Dell alien notebook plus two pieces of clothes for washing. Ruan Qingshuang''s black Cayenne in Xu Yun brought Qiu Yan and Guo Guo, and Xu Yun''s big Zhang Cherokee''s grand Cherokee took Bu Fei Fan, and the two cars went straight to Xingkai Hotel. After a night of sleep, the separation between Bu Feifan and Xu Yun was much less, and the thorns on his body seemed to converge: "Lao Xu, this is the first time I have seen my Master feel so much about someone, you How did you do it, listen to my Master, you are not ordinary people ... " Old Xu? Xu Yun was stunned for a while, crying and laughing, for the first time someone called himself this way. This name instantly made him feel like he was twenty years old. But thinking about it, he really didn''t know what Bu Feifan should call him, and he couldn''t really let him follow Guoguo to call his dad? Or did he follow Ye Fala''s side and call him Uncle Xu? Neither of these titles seems appropriate. Anyway, Xu Yun doesn''t care about these things anyway. It doesn''t matter what he calls it, "I don''t care if I''m an ordinary person or not, I am very close to your master Matthew. However, I''m quite curious, how do you follow He knew? " Bu Feifang shrugged his shoulders: "Of course, my master and I are more close to each other. I met him on the World Military Network forum. Although he will change a lot of vest names and comment on various new weapons, I can glance at a glance. Recognize that he wrote, and his views are particularly unique. I adore him. As long as it is what he commented on, no matter what vest, I will reply to him. Over time, he will pay attention to me, and then we will add I was a good friend of MSN. At that time, I only knew that he was Kevin Matthew. At that time, I was dumbfounded. I had to recognize him as a master. He was really stunned and could only promise me. " "I wipe it. Is this okay?" Xu Yun''s chin almost fell to the ground. It''s too exaggerated. "How thick is your face, and you have to rely on him before he can promise your master?" " "How can it be said that it is thick-skinned, I am sincere and sincere. Kevin Matthew is the person I admire the most, as long as he is willing to be my master, I have a thick-skinned skin and what is remarkable." See it open: "As long as I can learn something from him." Xu Yundao: "You like weapons so much." "Of course, I have loved weapons since I was a child. If I have the channels to collect them, I must collect all the weapons in the world." Bu Fei Fan Dao said: "Now I only know some theoretical things. In fact, I especially envy the soldiers. , They must want to play whatever weapon they want. " Xu Yun smiled: "What do you think the army is, give you what you want. Whatever is in the army, you use what you want. Even if you are given a weapon that will be eliminated for a long time, you must take it. Completing the mission given to you by the troops does not mean that you have seen any advanced weapons, and the troops will buy it for you to study. " Bu Feifan deflated his mouth: "It seems that I am whimsical again, but I still have the opportunity to fulfill my wish. Even if I don''t collect it, I just take a look and touch it. That''s fine." "If you really think that, then go to the World Hunter School." Xu Yun said lightly: "The place will definitely meet your requirements, but I''m afraid you can''t stand the suffering of that place." Bu Fei Fan replied immediately: "There is no suffering in this world that I can''t eat. From small to big, I have eaten any kind of suffering. I still don''t believe that there is nothing that can hardly hold me. However, after all, , What world hunter school are you talking about, where is it? Could it be that ... you are from that world hunter school? Otherwise, how do you know that place can meet my requirements! Is it right? What are you talking about? Man, are you a hunter? Does the hunter still have to go to school? It is better to follow the old hunter with many years of learning experience in the forest. " Facing a series of problems with Bu Feifan, Xu Yun could only shrug his shoulders helplessly: "I didn''t come out of the hunter school, but I heard it a little bit. Also, the hunter school didn''t teach you to hunt, it was to teach You came out of ''Hunter'', get it? " "It turns out that means ..." Bu Feifan seemed to understand: "Where is this hunter school, how can I go there?" Xu Yun suddenly realized his talkativeness: "That ... this is just a rumor, how can I know where this school is. You graduated smoothly and honestly, your aunt Ye also expects you to be admitted to Shenjiang University, you are less Think about the fictitious things, just do your job well. " Bu Feifan stopped talking and looked out the window by himself, not knowing what he was thinking. Xu Yun regretted that he said these things, what should he do if the guy would really come to the hunter school. It is important to know that the people cultivated there are not ordinary people. If you practice in the dead, high-intensity training is definitely not weaker than the training intensity of each special team of the Shenlong Brigade. After the hunter school came out, the names of famous high society and underground world masters were all ecstatic. But the percentage of training deaths in that place every year is higher than in any other place. General special troops have death indicators for training every year, that is to say, it is absolutely a thing that training will practice the dead. But the training death rate of the hunter school can be as high as 20%, which is quite a terrible number. But even so, there will still be many people who want to prove themselves at the hunter school. People who can get the hunter school graduation certificate are not ordinary people. Those who can get the hunter school badge are even more masters. Even if Bu Fei Fan has some basics, Xu Yun does not believe that he can survive the kind of high-intensity training. Moreover, Bu Fei Fan does not have any foundation for cultivation. It is just a blank piece of paper. If I go to that place, I am afraid Only the dead. In any case, the Hunter School is for-profit. As long as you are willing to pay, no matter what your qualifications are, you can come to the training, provided that no matter whether you die or quit, the money will not be refunded. How many masters took the money to hit the float, and many people who quit after participating in one day of special training were there. "What do you think?" Xu Yun saw that Bu Feifan had some illusions, and interrupted his thoughts in time: "I''m going to the hotel immediately, ready to bring your things. Oh, yes, you should also call the hotel''s The middle class had a meeting together. Let them refresh themselves recently, and if they do nt want to do it well, get out. " Bu Feifan glanced at Xu Yun: "I also know that no one can hold them after Aunt Ye leaves, but I can''t really let them go. If they all go, the hotel might not turn Moved. Old Xu, you think things are quite simple sometimes. " "It''s not that I want things to be simple, but you need to understand the truth. Everyone leaves the same way when the earth leaves, not to mention your hotel?" Xu Yun said: "What is most indispensable in China is a person. The three-legged toad is not easy to find There are a lot of people who know hotel management. Don''t tell you, Sister Shuang and I have a hotel in Hedong City, Jiangbei, although it is not as good as Xingkai, but it also has a standard between Samsung and four stars. , I can call it at any time. " Xu Yun''s surprise to Bu Feifan is really not small: "Really? If so, that would be great. I know they are bullying me now and I dare not take them all away, so I can imagine, What I said, they just dealt with it at most. Anyway, in their eyes, I was just a little **** kid and looked down upon me. Lao Xu, if you have someone, I hope you can transfer it to help me, and I will double their salary !What I said is true!" "That''s all my own." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t come to pay." Bu Feifan had an inexplicable little excitement in his heart. Wasn''t Xu Yun''s sensational feeling exactly what he wanted? At this moment Xu Yun already had the same god-level presence in Bu Feifan''s eyes. Sometimes the sense of worship is based on one thing, which is very simple. Finally, two cars came to the Xingkai Hotel and drove directly into the underground garage. Xu Yun has already pulled out his mobile phone to call Qiangzi. They are not a small city like Hedong. If they know that Xu Yun is going to take them here to lay down a mountain, they will definitely come over nonstop. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 603: Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiangzi was obviously excited when he received a call from Xu Yun. When Xu Yun explained the call, he was even more excited. This was a wish of all his brothers in Hedong. Since Xu Yun left, in order to avoid trouble, Hedong Medicine Hotel also handed over to others, which really hit them hard. Now I heard that Xu Yun got a five-star super hotel in a first-tier city like Shenjiang, and let them help in the past. This news is simply good news. Hadron could not restrain the excitement, and jumped directly: "Brother Yun, you wait for me! I will immediately notify the brothers and go to Shenjiang to meet you!" "Slow down the road, and all the chains of medicinal restaurants in Hedong are looking for a trustworthy brother. When my own affairs are dealt with, I will return the medicinal hotel to continue my own business. I can''t smash the ancestors of the Ruan family. The signature of medicinal diet. "Xu Yun finally ordered to carry forward the Ruan clan''s ancestral medicinal diet, but it was the goal of Ruan Qingshuang''s life. Xu Yun would never give up her dreams and goals just because she came to Shenjiang. Yun Nian will never forget Ruan''s ancestral medicinal diet in the corner, which is why he called the brothers of Hedong here. "Brother, you can rest assured that I will give Xiao Fei everything. His dad is not in good health, and his family is so alone that he can''t go away. I will give him everything about Hedong, this child has the ability Be responsible. You can rest assured that he has developed his strong abilities through more than half a year of exercise! "The strong son packed the ticket and said:" The three tigers in Nancheng have been chatting for many days, always thinking about when Yunge will let us Go help you, now I will inform them, Brother Yun, you just wait for us. " Xu Yun smiled and hung up the phone. Without him, he knew that the three guys could not wait any longer, and among these people, Shan Hongning''s younger brother Shan Jiahao was the most impatient. When I was in the cloud, I had great ambitions and wanted to break into the world with Xu Yun. Now that I have the opportunity to go to such a big city as Shenjiang, I must be excited to sleep and sleep. This is why Xu Yun did nt notify them last night. He was afraid that they would nt even sleep well and would go to Shenjiang. His own brother knew that Xu Yun knew them too well, so he chose to talk about this matter again this morning. Everything is ready. Xu Yun knows that he is really facing greater threats and challenges now. Shenjiang is no smaller than Hedong. This is a metropolis that truly hides dragons and tigers. And now the person who threatens him is no longer a small character like the green ghost, and the real giant like Pluto begins to surface slowly. Xu Yun suddenly felt that his practice was too weak, and he really stepped into the ranks of super masters before he realized his weakness. This world is too big, there are too many strong players, too many masters. Perhaps half a year ago, Xu Yun would still feel that he had reached the state of being a super master. And now his thinking has completely changed, not to mention that it is difficult for the super master to protect the people he wants to protect in this world, even the master of the master''s realm is also not sure. After all, there are still those above the master of the master''s realm. The existence of god-level masters like Dixuanjing ... This world is too big, there are mountains outside, and there are days outside. This simple truth requires a lot of people to understand for a lifetime. Xu Yun always thinks that he is a smart person, but thinking about some past thoughts, he can''t help but feel like to laugh. Some ideas are really too simple and too naive. After everyone came to the office, Ruan Qingshuang immediately called the room department to prepare the room. Unexpectedly, the customer service of the room department who answered the phone would tell Ruan Qingshuang that she would ask the supervisor to ask. Ruan Qingshuang was not difficult for her, so she asked her to call back after asking. However, half an hour later, Ruan Qingshuang received no response. "It seems that we lived in and we were given off to Mawei." Guoguo said that she had more ideas than anyone else, and of course she wanted to understand what was going on. The guys in here are still very unfriendly to her mother. If you give her a chance, she must punish them fiercely. "Let me come." Bu Feifan picked up the phone when he was finished, and dialed the phone of the room department again, and the customer service of the room department was answered. **** at the financial checkout! Mr. Ruan let you prepare the room so inefficiently, you really do nt want to do it! " Apparently, the customer service staff opposite froze for a moment, and asked in doubt: "Who are you?" "I am your boss!" Bu Feifan said angrily: "The hotel owner, do you understand! Bu Feifan! Ye Fara is my aunt! This hotel was directly transferred to me by me, how, do you doubt that I didn''t? Fire your capital? " When I heard it, it was Bu Feifan. The customer service staff on the phone was shocked. Although he was only a 13-year-old child, the hotel was owned by others. The power of life and death is a matter of others, and young people are impulsive to do Things must not be considered too much: "I''m sorry Bu, I can''t do anything about this here. It''s because Manager Fang didn''t reply to me, I already asked." "Then I asked you, is it the position of Laozi or the position of your manager?" Bu Feifan roared: "Does the manager need your consent if I want to get the room ?! Is the hotel or your manager!" You ca nt figure out this matter. Are you still working in the guest room? " "Of course it''s stepping up your position." The customer service has begun to panic: "Of course you don''t need to get the approval of Manager Fang to open the room." Bu Feifan snorted heavily: "Is that Mr. Ruan''s position high or your manager''s high? Isn''t it the same? She called to let you make arrangements! Not to ask you to **** Fang Zhaoxia! You let Fang Zhaoxia explained to me in the president''s office! Otherwise, let her get out with you! " After that, Bu Feifan hung up the phone directly, which was absolutely extraordinary. Both Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened. This guy is really not big-bodied, not bad-tempered, so decisive in doing things, and absolutely kills any peer his age. And this temper is really a bit like Xu Yun. Xu Yun was a little bit crying and laughing. "Brother Xiaobu, you''re good enough, I really have a temper with my dad." Guo Guo finished and glanced at Xu Yun: "If you want, I''d like to share my dad with you, so that we will all Call him dad, haha, anyway, be tempted. " In Guo Fei''s unintentional words, Bu Fei Fan had a little commotion in his heart, but because of his face, he still shook his head: "Old Xu is only ten years older than me, I don''t want it. Go. No way, your dad is still your dad, no matter what, I am your brother, you must be assured of this. " Before several words were finished, Fang Zhaoxia, the manager of the guest room department, hurried to the president''s office, knocked on the door twice, and pushed in directly. Seeing Bu Fei Fan really in the room, this 40-year-old woman who has also seen all kinds of people in the world turned out to be a bit restrained: "It''s a small step, huh, just now I''m busy doing information, so ..." "Manager Fang, you just started working, you are so busy." Bu Feifan directly interrupted Fang Zhaoxia''s words: "Also, don''t call me a small step. In the past, Aunt Ye was there. You can call me that way, but still call now I ll keep going. Why should I let you come, you should be very clear? " "Bu Zong." Fang Zhaoxia knew that this guy was difficult to tangle with when he first met Bu Fei Fan last year, and now it really makes her run into trouble: "You listen to my explanation, I just ..." Bu Feifan did nt wait for Fang Zhaoxia to finish talking every time, and did nt give face to the other party: Do nt explain to me, explain to General Ruan. If you are so busy, why are you so timely now? Hurry up? Do you think your business is important, or Mr. Ruan''s business is important? " Fang Zhaoxia couldn''t say half of the blocked words, she could only shut her mouth obediently, and now the devil''s head is more shrewd and harder than adults. She is not deliberately embarrassing Ruan Qingshuang, but all of them know that the new Ruan General has a good temper and talks, so she will not care about what Ruan Qingshuang calls to do. "General Ruan, I''m sorry, I was really busy just now ..." Fang Zhaoxia can only pin her hopes on Ruan Qingshuang: "I also delayed your business for the hotel work, you don''t mind. You have now I ll do it immediately. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mean to blame Fang Zhaoxia, she just smiled slightly, just wanted to say it was okay, but was interrupted by Guo Guo. "It seems that all of you have understood my mother''s temper, and feel that my mother is easy to speak no matter what." Little Guoguo generally said something serious: "Little brother, I think this kind of thing is necessary to kill the chicken. Show it to the monkey and let others know that my mother is not easy to bully. " Fang Zhaoxia stared at the little girl Guoguo, really want to ask who is this child, how can you talk so much! What is killing chickens for monkeys? Wouldn''t this just call her a chicken in person? Not to mention her young age, even if Ruan Qingshuang said so, she would turn her face. "Isn''t it too much for this child to talk, how can he be so rude at a young age." Fang Zhaoxia pulled his face down and looked unhappy. Finally, Xu Yun couldn''t help but say: "Manager Fang, this is my daughter, young, naughty, you don''t mind. But, I realized that what she just said just now makes sense. It''s time to kill the chicken for the monkey Read it. " Fang Zhaoxia is very clear about who Xu Yun is. Now when Xu Yun says this, her entire face has changed, her eyes wide open and she wants to know what Xu Yun is going to do. After all, Gong Xueyan of the Finance Department dared to expel him, let alone her. "Mr. Xu, maybe I have dereliction of duty at work, but you can''t dismiss me because I didn''t arrange the room for you in time. This is beyond reason." Fang Zhaoxia said: "For this reason It s too hegemonic to fire employees. What do other employees think? Have you considered it? " Xu Yun nodded: "Manager Fang said it makes too much sense, but I''m not talking about it. I want to ask Manager Fang why there are so many out-of-town females coming and going in our hotel at night Guest room, I think, is there a mummy in our hotel who takes the lead to introduce them? " This sentence directly hit the most vulnerable part of Fang Zhaoxia''s heart and mouth. This is her secret. Although many people know it, no one has broken it. Today, Xu Yun directly pierced her, and instantly made her heart beat many times faster. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 604: Everyone leaves the earth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As the head of the room department of Xingkai Hotel, although there are more than 200,000 annual salary and benefits, but it is definitely not enough to support Fang Zhaoxia''s spending power. In his youth, Fang Zhaoxia, who can only rely on external materials to increase his return rate, will win. She drives an Audi TT small sports car worth hundreds of thousands, takes the LV classic limited edition, wears the latest Versace, and brings the Bulgari collector''s edition jewelry ... all of this is an annual salary of 200,000 People can''t afford something. Without millions of income a year, no one can afford such a powerful consumption. But Fang Zhaoxia can afford it, wear it, and afford it. Her husband is just a small section chief in a common business unit. Maybe she used to bribe a few thousand yuan worth of supermarket shopping cards every year. Now that the country is so anti-corruption, I am afraid to even accept tea bags? It can be said that Fang Zhaoxia is the main source of income for their family, and Fang Zhaoxia''s main income is not based on this simple annual salary of 200,000 yuan. If so, it is absolutely impossible to become a rich family in Shenjiang. She has a large amount of income, and is relying on those peripheral women. Fang Zhaoxia is the manager of the room department of Xingkai Hotel. The people who enter and leave Xingkai Hotel are rich people, and the poor certainly cannot afford a room of several thousand yuan per night. Of course these rich people come out to live not just for living, but also for their physical needs. Now there are quite a few out-of-town female legions in China. They all hold the title of model but do nothing. These people have become the objects of the rich who like to chase consumption, but have nowhere to find. Fang Zhaoxia gave them the convenience of supply and demand. Quite a few peripheral women recognize Fang Chaoxia as a dry sister, hoping she will introduce guests to them. And these guests come to Xingkai Hotel for a considerable part of the reason is to let Fang Zhaoxia contact them with the source of goods. So, over time, Fang Zhaoxia borrowed the Xingkai Hotel as a guise and started to be the mummy of those peripheral women. Those peripheral women go to do car shows and game activities during the day, and they will usually report to Fang Zhaoxia at night. Fang Chaoxia will arrange them according to the requirements of guests. Peripheral women charge very high, 10,000 to 20,000 are normal, and some high-quality ones can even reach 20,000 to 30,000, because they are different from chickens, and they have a "model" halo on their heads. So rich people are willing to pay for them. Fang Zhaoxia''s management of these peripheral women is also very simple. She is available on call and regularly performs gynecological examinations to show her examination reports. And every time Fang Zhaoxia introduces to these peripheral female guests, no matter how many guests are given, these peripheral females will take out 10% to Fang Zhaoxia as an introduction fee. These peripheral women will definitely not give Fang Zhaoxia less, because Fang Zhaoxia has too many resources in her hands, and none of the peripheral women are willing to lose her asylum. If there are many customers, and she wants to help contact the bosses of the peripheral women, Fang Zhaoxia can greet a dozen peripheral women at the same time. In this way, Fang Zhaoxia could get tens of thousands of introduction fees one night. This is why Fang Zhaoxia is so rich. Fang Zhaoxia was very clear that once she left the high-end venues such as Xingkai Hotel, those peripheral women would abandon her without hesitation. After all, in a city as large as Shenjiang, there are many high-end hotels. By then, she will never have so much hidden income. The reason is very simple, Fang Chaoxia must not leave Xingkai Hotel, Xingkai Hotel is her cash cow. Now Xu Yun mentioned this point suddenly. Fang Zhaoxia''s mind suddenly seemed blank: "There should be no such thing ..." When saying this, Fang Zhaoxia didn''t have much confidence in herself. The kind of fearful feeling made her very uncomfortable, because the so-called mummy in Xu Yun''s mouth was herself. "Manager Fang, people in Dongguan''s third-level anti-yellow earthquake now know that many experienced practitioners have rushed to big cities and peripheral women to grab their meals." Xu Yun said: "Of course, I am just guessing, If there is no better, but if there is, I think this matter should be checked more or less. " Fang Zhaoxia''s eyes were in a trance, saying: "Mr. Xu, in fact ... even if this kind of thing happens, there is no harm to the hotel. Not ... It can also drive the profit of the hotel room department. This ... there is no need to check such things. Okay? Maybe other hotels have this kind of thing. If only our hotel put an end to this phenomenon, it might lose a lot of customers. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "The truth is this truth, but I don''t want our hotel to be part of the unhealthy trend of the society. Dongguan has all swept away pornography, do you think it will be far from the nation''s pornography? The important metropolis, I believe it will be a national example. If the Xingkai Hotel is sealed up because of a few out-of-town girls, I m sorry that the hotel has so many employees. Fang Zhaoxia nodded again and again: "Yes ... yes, I will definitely pay attention to the existence of this behavior and try to put an end to it." "I think it''s okay." Bu Feifan suddenly said: "Since this phenomenon exists, it means that Manager Fang has poor supervision, and as the head of the housekeeping department, your suspicion is also the biggest, so you go home first. Cultivate for a while. If we are sure that this matter has nothing to do with you, then it is not too late for you to come back. You should go to the finance office to settle your salary first. " Although Bu Feifan was not very young, he was too decisive. After all, Fang Zhaoxia was a middle-level leader who was in charge of the hotel''s quite large guest room department. He didn''t hesitate at all in this squid copy! Fang Zhaoxia''s mind was like a thunderstorm, she never thought she would be removed by a hairy boy. Xu Yun smiled slightly. The character of Bu Feifan really resembled him. It was like when he fired Gong Xueyan from the Finance Department yesterday. The only difference from Xu Yun is that the way of dismissal is more euphemistic, and Fang Zhaoxia is not directly let go. Guoguo applauded Bu Feifan''s decision very much. Who made this old woman feel embarrassed for her mother? The expulsion was better, and Guoguo lacked a nail. Ruan Qingshuang may be the only person who disagrees with this decision. Since Xu Yun returned to Shenjiang again, he quit the manager of the finance department yesterday, and today he quit the manager of the room department. The speed of layoffs is too fast. The middle leadership of the dismissed important department, she was a little worried that it would affect the operation of the hotel. Fang Zhaoxia didn''t say anything. She said clearly that it was useless. Since the other party spoke so, she couldn''t find any reason to stay. Even if she can stay today, she will get out sooner or later. It would be better to seize the time and find the next owner. Maybe you can still play the waste heat ... Soon, the customer service of the housekeeping department arranged a rest room for them, but Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t take the spirit: "You are not afraid of the operation of Xingkai Hotel?" "Lao Xu said that no one on earth is going the same way." Bu Fei Fan said: "It''s because they are not benevolent, so we are unjust, Aunt Shuang, you must not have any psychological burden." "That''s it." Guoguo also added fuel and vinegar: "Mom, even I can see that those people are polite to you on the surface, they will wear small shoes for you, and if you don''t expel them, it''s hard to understand my heart. Hate, the thought of these guys bullying you makes me unhappy. " Ruan Qingshuang looked at the two children, and then looked at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, the children are not sensible, you should understand that if you do this now, it will inevitably affect other people''s work mood. I am very worried about the other in the hotel. The middle class will be pimpled by our two days of decision. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Relax, they don''t have so many problems." Pimples in your heart? What Xu Yun wants is to make them have pimples. If they have no pimples in their hearts, would nt Xu Yun do it in vain? The heads of the two major departments of the Finance Department and the Housekeeping Department have been resolved. I am afraid that people in other departments will finally be unable to sit still. When everyone went to their respective rooms to sort things out, Qiu Yan began to supervise Guo Guo to complete the summer homework. Bu Feifan also turned on the computer for the first time. Xu Yun originally thought that this guy was going to play games, preparing to educate him, what is called funeral funeral. I didn''t expect that Bufeifan did not play the game, but opened the webpage and started to query some basic knowledge about hotel management. Seeing this scene, Xu Yun instantly felt particularly relieved. Bu Feifan''s self-motivated attitude is obvious to everyone, at least he hasn''t become the kind of arrogant cool. Times are advancing, and every few years there will be a group of young people with outstanding abilities that will emerge and smile proudly. Xu Yun hopes that in the future society, Bu Feifan can gain a foothold by virtue of his own strength, and will not lose his fate with him. When Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun returned to the office, they found that all middle-level leaders in all departments were waiting at the door. For this scene, Xu Yun had already made sufficient psychological preparations. He knew that these guys wanted to do it. What, it seems that these two days of great movements have made them unable to even sit on their buttocks. Yesterday Gong Xueyan was dismissed, which has already led the speculation of the managers of various departments. Today Fang Zhaoxia was dismissed again. How could they still be able to sit still? Seeing Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun appear, Gou Qingjun, the manager of the administrative office, came out first: "Mr. Ruan, Mr. Xu, we have something to tell you, I don''t know if you have time. If there is time, I hope we Can go in and sit down and talk slowly. " Seeing so many people, Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat at a loss. She knew that the continuous expulsion of Gong Xueyan and Fang Zhaoxia would cause dissatisfaction among the middle-level cadres of various departments. The effect of killing chickens and monkeys is there, but what if they collectively change jobs to force the palace? Isn''t Xingkai Hotel a mess at that time? Xu Yun remained calm and smiled slightly: "Of course, everyone has been waiting outside for a long time. Come in and talk." Many middle-level leaders glanced at each other and nodded at each other. It seemed that they had reached a common interest. They followed behind Gou Qingjun and walked into the office. The last person to enter the door was Gu You, the manager of the personnel department. He closed the door gently, and the air in the room seemed extremely suppressed. It can be said that each of them is pregnant with ghosts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 605: Psychological warfare Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun motioned to Ruan Qingshuang to sit at the desk, he stood behind her and gave her endless strength and support. Gou Qingjun and Tie Qing said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mr. Ruan, I hope you can think about everything when you make a decision. Don''t try to make some irrational impulsive actions. Xingkai Hotel has been managed by Mr. Ye Since then, our team has experienced a long time of cooperation and running in. We are familiar with everyone s behavior and we are also used to the cooperation between us. And now you have made such a big personnel change, and have not asked our feelings, How can we continue to help Xingkai? " The speech of Gou Qingjun just fell, and Gu You of the Personnel Department also opened his mouth. These two people should be the most debating people: "Manager Gou is right, Mr. Ruan, we are a team. Of course we want you to make any decision. We will always consider our feelings. For example, your dismissal of Manager Fang and Manager Gong really makes it difficult for us to accept. " "I dismiss them, does it have anything to do with you." Ruan Qingshuang can still calm down: "You only need to do the work in your own hands. The manager Gong was dismissed because she made fraud on the books and used the company books. Money is used for financial investment, and it is absolutely impossible to stay with this kind of person. Xingkai can''t stay. The reason for dismissing manager Fang is also because she suspects that she can use the convenience of her post to organize peripheral women to make some improper money for the hotel guests Deal. Xingkai Hotel is a regular place, I do nt want this kind of dirty thing to happen in our hotel. " Sales Manager Yao Shanshan was helpless: "Mr. Ruan, do you know what age it is now? It''s normal for people to want to make money in this era. It''s just that Manager Gong''s way is wrong, but she''s not Have nt you greeded the company for a penny? As a financial controller, it s already very good to do this step. Now many financial controllers will use their positions to embezzle public funds. Compared to them, manager Gong has done enough good. And you The manager Fang said that it is not a big deal even if it is a big girl. Now all hotels in large and small hotels have these services. Manager Fang also stabilizes the consumer customer group for the hotel. This also brings benefits to the hotel. Let everyone make more money, what''s wrong? " Yao Shanshan deserves to be a market salesman. He is clumsy and said Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. He didn''t know how to refute her wonderful ideas. As a last resort, Ruan Qingshuang can only focus on Xu Yun, hoping that Xu Yun can stand up and help her out. She really can''t say that these people, who can get to this point in the society, are all reasonable. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Manager Yao, listening to what you said means that you can do whatever you want as long as you achieve the purpose, right. If you say that in order to promote hotel marketing, will you also do something against your will? Thing? " Yao Shanshan said without hesitation: "Of course! Mr. Xu, you haven''t done marketing public relations, you don''t understand our hard work. Of course, everyone is desperate for performance, we pay is proportional to the hotel''s benefits, we are also for performance Wages can be higher, and even doing outrageous things is inevitable. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, what Manager Yao does will inevitably use some physical help, I believe you are the most understandable peripheral women. But what I want to tell you is that General Ruan can''t tolerate sand, Shenjiang is so big, there will never be fewer customers. We can use our services and our advanced facilities to stand out in many hotels, and we do nt have to use this improper way to increase the occupancy rate of the hotel. The hotel is relying on peripheral women to solve the problem of profitability. Then we are different from the places in Dongguan that sell sheep meat. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "The survival of the hotel is definitely not about the existence of special services. If you don''t even understand this, how did your marketing and public relations manager get up? Maybe Mr. Ye didn''t discipline you before. , But now it s different. If you want to work at Xingkai, you should correct your attitude. " Yao Shanshan was cut by Xu Yun''s face, and she couldn''t say a word of anger. She dared not to speak. She was the youngest among so many department leaders. She was unwilling to be the first bird, and she didn''t speak first. , Why Xu Yun caught her and scolded her! It''s just bullying! "Mr. Xu, maybe what you said is correct. But the society now needs diversified development." Lu Mingguo, manager of the restaurant department: "If there is no marketing from Manager Yao, there are no peripheral women under Manager Fang''s hands. Food and beverage will follow to reduce income, so I absolutely do not object to some of their practices. This is for the benefit of the hotel. " "Mr. Lu is interesting." Xu Yun said: "Is the catering culture of a hotel also maintained by improper things? Then don''t blame me for being unpleasant. There are so many big hotels in Shenjiang, and the dishes of every hotel are the same. They are all so-called high-end dishes, but none of them are truly unique. Have you ever wondered, where are the characteristics of the Chinese people? Really only go to eat Western food and French cuisine such as Japanese cuisine, such as high-end? " Lu Mingguo somewhat regretted that he should nt have hit this gun. Xu Yun s words made him completely unsure how to answer: Now people s trends are like this, and other hotels do the same. If we have to be independent, we will most likely fail. . " "If you are afraid of failure, you will never succeed." Xu Yun said: "And you are not innovating, not because you are afraid of failure, but because you haven''t thought about what kind of things will satisfy people''s consumption ideas and appetite. This is completely It''s your negligence as a manager of the catering department! " What else does Lu Mingguo say? This opening was blocked, so if I could go on, I would get rid of myself. Their heart and soul are all on Gou Qingjun. It seems that they can only do it according to Gou Qingjun''s method. If they want a better life and a better life in the future, they must now let go. "Mr. Xu, since you are so worthless as you say, why did Mr. Ye lead us to grow Xingkai. Why do you have to change for you after you come." Gou Qingjun said: "If you If you think so, then I can only apologize, we really ca nt continue to serve you these whimsical ideas. If you can, you can please ask others. We really ca nt continue to cooperate with you in Xingkai . " After Gou Qingjun said this, all the people did not say anything, and they all looked at Ruan Qingshuang firmly. Of course Xu Yun knew that this was the strategy of the old foxes and the little foxes. They wanted to use this collective way to bluff Ruan Qingshuang and let Ruan Qingshuang know that Xing Kai could not continue to turn after leaving them. "Manager Gou, how can you do this? If everyone leaves Xingkai, what should Xingkai do? Do you want to close the door?" Ruan Qingshuang was anxious. After all, she couldn''t be as calm as Xu Yun: "Everyone We all calm down and calm down. If we have anything to say, do nt be bothered. Hearing Ruan Qingshuang''s anxious tone, everyone''s face showed an imperceptible smile. Especially Gou Qingjun, he knew that this trick must be useful. The operation of Xingkai Hotel is entirely dependent on them to do things. If they are not there, all things will be concentrated on Ruan Qingshuang alone. She can''t bear it. Although Ruan Qingshuang finally softened his mouth, Xu Yun didn''t think so, he sneered: "You mean, all resign, right. Okay, I remember it stated in the contract, if you are dismissed, you can go If the wages are settled to the day, if you take the initiative to leave, not only will you not get the money, but you ca nt do the same job in the same area within three years. This is to protect Xingkai s interests. If someone breaks the contract, I have Right to sue you. " As soon as Xu Yun said this, even Ruan Qingshuang was shocked. Isn''t it a joke, everyone dismissed? Doesn''t Xingkai have a middle-level skeleton? It''s totally impossible to manage other employees by themselves! Is Xu Yun crazy? Gou Qingjun didn''t close his mouth for a long time when he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Xu Yun didn''t scare Xu Yun. He even dared to say something like this. Gou Qingjun did this just to frighten them, and absolutely did not mean to resign. But now Xu Yun didn''t give a little face, he fully understood what makes riding a tiger difficult. Everyone''s expectations are on Gou Qingjun, but Gou Qingjun ate such a big deflation in front of Xu Yun ... How should this be? How can he round the field to ensure the interests of everyone? At this time, Peng Yong, the chief of the security department, saw that something was wrong, and immediately stood out in the team and said to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, I think your words make sense! Now no matter what you think, it is your words that make sense. You should be like you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and glanced at this wall of grass. He thought he would wait until Shan Jiahao came. He wanted him to arrange for you to stand on the post for eight hours and taste the cold wind. "Peng Ke Long, you re busy with you. There s nothing more about you here. " Peng Yong heard that he left immediately, and he didn''t care so much. He was a security guard. Unlike the middle-level ones, he had no other skills. The family depended on him for dinner. He wouldn''t resign because of his anger, and he would protect himself before talking about others. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 606: Garrison Shenjiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Manager Gou, when President Ye said at the time, he praised you for being upright, capable of doing things, and having a good character, so all the middle leaders of Xingkai Hotel admire you, so they let You are the manager of the executive office because you can communicate, coordinate and cooperate with everyone. " Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Gou Qingjun''s face somewhat smiled, and nodded hurriedly: "Yeah, yeah, Mr. Ye naturally had nothing to say about her relationship with me. She trusted me and I did what she did. The things in the hotel, as long as they are handed over to me, I will definitely complete the task very well, and all the middle-level leaders in the hotel admire me. " "Now there are not many administrative office managers who can do this step for you." Xu Yun boasted: "Just because Xingkai Hotel has you, it saves Mr. Ye a lot. If Xingkai Hotel leaves, You, I really do nt know how to operate it. Manager Gou really thank you, thank you for having it. " Gou Qingjun was confused by Xu Yun, but he had to nod his head and said: "No ... no ... you''re welcome, look at what you said, I, I can only say to Xingkai that I am doing my best, after all, I just eat This bowl of rice is not as serious as you said. No one can run Xingkai Hotel. " Xu Yun nodded and gave thumbs up to Gou Qingjun: "Manager Gou, I originally thought you didn''t understand this truth. It seems that you can understand this simple truth very well. Even if Xingkai Hotel left Ye Faradu Can operate the same, are you right? " "Yes ... yeah." Faced with Xu Yun''s behavior of giving a sweet date immediately followed by a slap, Gou Qingjun was dared to speak out, and he knew everything Xu Yun wanted to say. "Perhaps there is one type of boss who wants to have a person like you in his team, which will save him a lot of trouble. But there may be another type of boss who does not want his team to have a person like you, which will threaten "The status of the boss." Xu Yun said lightly: "Ye Fara is the first type of boss, because she has other more important things to do in person. Manager Gou, what kind do you think Mr. Ruan and I are?" The strong smile on the face of Gou Qingjun has also disappeared. He didn''t speak anymore, and it would only hurt his own self-esteem. Ruan Qingshuang knows what Xu Yun means, and now Ruan Qingshuang also understands Xu Yun''s true intentions, so he is not prepared to make these people feel better. Many times Ruan Qingshuang thought that kindness and kindness can change most people, but now it seems that this is not the case. Kindness and kindness can only make part of it worse. And only threats can make them obedient. "Manager Gou, I don''t have much to say. I believe in your ability to work. You continue to be your administrative office manager. Maybe I will arrange an assistant for you tomorrow, hoping to help you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. And tell Gou Qingjun with his eyes, this is the last chance he gave him: "Also, I hope you tell manager Gu of the personnel department, I will arrange an assistant for all of them, so that they can cooperate with them for better work. " Gou Qingjun''s complexion just softened, and he became uneasy after listening to Xu Yun''s words. What kind of assistant is this? It''s simply arranging his own eyeliner beside them. It seems that his good days are completely over. "If there is nothing, you can go." Xu Yun made a guest order. Gou Qingjun''s whole body stood up as if he had lost his soul, and turned around to leave the president''s office. At this moment, his thoughts were completely messed up. Gou Qingjun, who has always done things well, found for the first time that he was fart in front of such a young man. After Gou Qingjun left, Ruan Qingshuang pulled Xu Yun in surprise: "Where are you going to find so many people to be assistants for them! Even if you go to the job fair to recruit, then it is impossible to say that people will come to work tomorrow, you can make people Come to work, what can I do. " Xu Yun looked up at the ceiling, and an evil awe-inspiring smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Does this still require recruitment? We haven''t opened a hotel in Hedong. There are so many brothers under our hands. Just pull one to take their place. And now they should be ready to go on the road. In the afternoon, we will prepare and let them wind and wash. " Ruan Qingshuang cried out in surprise: "No?" You mean they have to come? "Yeah, it''s already on the way." Xu Yun said: "Only let them come, I can rest assured that you continue to manage in Xingkai Hotel, otherwise, you are bullied by those old foxes in the workplace, I am all I don''t know at all. " Ruan Qingshuang''s face was slightly reddened: "Actually not, I suddenly showed up, and it would be normal for them to be a little uncomfortable. Maybe it will be much better after a long time. You shouldn''t call such strong sons like this . " "It''s not that I forced them to come. They always wanted me to take them to work in a big city. They also said that they wanted to go to Jibei many times. Now I throw them directly to Shenjiang. "Xun Yun said very easily:" Even if the Raptors cross the river, they still need helpers. We have just arrived in Shenjiang, and we haven''t stabilized yet. Maybe there is still a lot of trouble. It''s just that the Chinese New Year is about to begin Still arrested at this point, Shenjiang''s ground snakes hibernate ... " These words Ruan Qingshuang may not quite understand, but one thing is certain, Xu Yun can think of this step and know that this Shenjiang is not so calm place. In addition to facing Guoguo, whether they can get mixed in Shenjiang is also a big challenge. It''s no trouble at the moment. It''s interesting when the trouble really comes. "They are coming over, and you don''t tell me in advance." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "Then I will go to arrange for them to live." "This is not necessary, they don''t need to stay in the hotel, I will arrange for them." Of course Xu Yun has other arrangements, let them come to work, not enjoy. Now Xu Yun and they moved out of Ye Fara s villa, and that would nt leave the house empty. He would arrange the hadrons to live, so that if cold dust arranged for someone to investigate, it would also disturb his vision. After the incident just ended, the atmosphere in the whole Xingkai Hotel seemed to have changed. The haze that had been covering Ruan Qingshuang''s head was swept away, and she felt energetic in doing things. No one dared to wear small shoes for her in the back, and she was careful. She was naturally smooth in doing things, all instructions could be conveyed smoothly, and all requirements could be fully implemented by the following people. This is the kind of result that Ruan Qingshuang wants. What makes Ruan Qingshuang even more comfortable is that everyone faced her with more respect when facing her. No wonder people like the feeling of being a boss. The respect and respect of their people can indeed bring considerable vanity and satisfaction. Ruan Qingshuang was finally relieved. Xu Yun s strong return to the entire Xingkai Hotel took a stern lesson. The two middle managers who were expelled now also want to cry and have no place to cry. Starting from Gou Qingjun, everyone is honest and step-by-step, no one wants to be Xu Yun''s next soul under the sword. Bu Feifan has been studying hotel management for a whole morning, but it is not scientific at all to have theory and no practice. He really wants to experience it, but it is because of his face, and he does nt know how to talk to Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun. But Xu Yun seems to see Bu Feifan''s thought at a glance: "Hotel management is very knowledgeable. If you really want to understand those theoretical things, I will give you a suggestion, go to the administrative office and give Gou Qingjun Be an assistant and let him teach you everything the administrative office should learn. " "I''m going to help him?" Bu Feifan disdained: "After I went, he was almost like an assistant for me." "Excessive self-confidence is pride." Xu Yun said: "Gou Qingjun can be appreciated by your Aunt Ye, absolutely with his personal talent and learning. I let you go naturally with the purpose of letting you go. After all, you are at the Xingkai Hotel Owner, if you ca nt know every department of your own hotel, if one day the problem is piled up in front of you, you will be confused, even if the hotel is sold by someone else, you will help others count the money. " Bu Feifan realized the seriousness of the matter, and said nothing more, nodded and obeyed Xu Yun''s instructions. Of course, Xu Yun wouldn''t let a 13-year-old kid stare at Gou Qingjun. Gou Qingjun''s mind was so great that when Qiangzi came, he would also arrange Qiangzi to go to the administrative office. After all, he let Hadron come here this time to take over the positions of middle leaders such as Xing Kai. Although Bu Feifan with the mission was calm on the surface, he couldn''t restrain his inner excitement. He immediately went to Guoguo to share this important mission Xu Yun gave him. Guoguo also wrote a homework for the morning. Although these things are really pediatric for her, after all, Qiu Yan looked at it. Guoguo didn''t want Qiu Yan to be sad. Now that Bu Fei Fan is here, she can finally relax for a while, and she is naturally very hilarious. Xu Yun announced that Qiangzi would come to Shenjiang this afternoon. Guoguo was even more excited. I haven''t seen them for a long time. I really miss them. ... Time passed quickly. After lunch, I simply rested for a while, and soon it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. Xu Yungang was about to call to ask Hadron where they were, and the phone buzzed back to him. It was called from Hadron. It seemed that they had arrived. Xu Yun had just connected the phone, and the hadron shouted anxiously: "Brother! We are at the door of Xingkai Hotel! I said we are your brothers, and the security guard would not let us in! We also said we fart It! " "You give him the phone." Xu Yun hasn''t heard Qiangzi''s voice for a long time, and it feels very cordial: "I told him, I see who dares not let my brother enter our hotel!" The strong son swallowed a spit, awesome! Brother Yun is Brother Yun! It was only a few days after I left Hedong to Shenjiang. Oops, I gave such a five-star hotel. It was really beyond their reach. The strong man threw the phone in his hand and the security captain Peng Yong: Brother Yun let you answer the phone! " Peng Yong was dumbfounded, could this group of guys really be Xu Yun''s friends? He nodded and bowed to the waist for a while after taking the call, and then returned the phone to the strong man with both hands, flattering, "I don''t know Taishan, I will take you to President Xu now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 607: Services of five-star hotels Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When they came to Shenjiang this time, everyone really opened their eyes. Hadron really couldn''t imagine that Xu Yun could really take them out of the small county town of Hedong and come to Shenjiang, an internationally famous metropolis. If China''s Yanjing is Washington in the United States, then Shen Jiang can definitely be called Los Angeles. Half a year ago, this little bastard, who had received protection fees at most from small street vendors in Wenhui District of Hedong City, could not imagine that he could one day come to such a big city to mix with the upper class. Not to mention the hadron, even Lu Feng, who is the most well-known in the three tigers in Nancheng, swallowed a few saliva in a row, this Xingkai Hotel is just an underground parking lot than the entire compound of Hedong Medicine Hotel The area should be large. After several people got out of the car, they all expressed emotion, but because of the security captain Peng Yong next to them, they were afraid to be joked, so they did not show it. In addition to Qiangzi and Lu Feng, Shan Hongning, Kong Zhong, Shanzi, Shan Jiahao and Lu Wenyi, who came to Shenjiang together, were all named by Xu Yun. Of course, the hadron must bring them all. As long as they are in the original team, they will surely do all the work of Xingkai Hotel. "The elevator is here. President Xu and President Ruan are both in the president''s office on the sixth floor. Please ask the bosses." Peng Yong pressed the elevator and seemed to want to send them upstairs himself. Shan Jiahao bluntly said: "You are busy with you, the security guard must have the responsibility of security, you can not leave the post without permission, if you leave the post, it is negligence of duty, we can just go find someone. You don''t have to worry about it, thank you. "Yes, I will go back to my post now." If normally, such a half-old child choked on himself, Peng Yong had anxiously turned his face, but now he dare not, because these people are Xu Yun People. I don''t know why, Peng Yong''s inexplicable ominous sensation rose for a while, but he couldn''t say how it tasted. After seeing a few people on the elevator to leave, Peng Yong suddenly realized that Xu Yun was the king of the king, and he was determined to rectify the leadership team of Xingkai Hotel. This group of people came to Shenjiang, are they going to ban them? Peng Yong looked at the cars with the license plates of Jiangbei Province in front of him, Audi A6, Jeep Wrangler, Land Rover Freelander 2, Audi Q5. Although they are all high-end brands, they ca nt be linked to luxury cars. The Porsche Cayenne next door is on par with the Jeep Grand Cherokee. What are the identities of these people, what is the origin? Peng Yong couldn''t understand what he was thinking, but what he can definitely understand now is that this time the entire middle-level leadership team of Xingkai Hotel is probably going to have a big blood exchange. Fortunately, when he was in the office today, he saw the wind and rudder, Jump out in time, if not ... well, I am afraid the consequences will be serious. Thinking of this, Peng Yong felt a lot more comfortable. After all, he was a security guard. Even if Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang had to exchange blood for Xingkai University, they would not suffer from their security department. , Did not participate in any management within the hotel at all, withdraw him? It''s not necessary. ... "Your kid did just now, and he is quite clear about the security responsibilities. In this way, it seems that Yun Yun let you come to let you manage the security department well, ha ha ha." Shan Hongning smiled at his brother. "You know Mao, I just gave you some pointers just now. Brother, you rarely look down on people. I dare to guarantee that when I come to Shenjiang this time, Brother Yun will not just let me be the security captain. So many, he will definitely give me a more powerful position. "Shan Jiahao said to himself:" Gold always shines. " Lu Feng is quite satisfied with his future prospective brother-in-law: "Yes, gold always shines. I never really saw that your kid is a thousand horses before, and Brother Yun is really your Bole. You will have it later. You mustn''t forget Brother Yun when you pay. " "I just forgot my dear brother, and it is absolutely impossible to forget Brother Yun." Shan Jiahao''s admiration for Xu Yun is not a word or two to describe. Lu Wenyi and Shanzi smiled and didn''t speak beside them, Kong Zhong gave a thumbs up: "I want to have a brother like you, I must discuss it directly with my mother and ask if I can return it." Everyone laughed with a word, and the elevator quickly reached the sixth floor. The elevator door was opened, and everyone was shocked by Guoguo''s "Welcome!" I really didn''t expect Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang to wait in person at the elevator door to greet them. Guo Guo, the little ancestor, personally treated them as the welcoming lady, which really surprised them. The brothers had nt seen Xu Yun for a long time, and the excited face, especially the strong son, could nt control his emotions and gave Xu Yun a hug. "How''s it going now? It''s much better. The addiction might not disappear as fast, but as long as you insist, it will be fine." Xu Yun smiled slightly, what he meant by this sentence, Hadron was very clear. Qiangzi nodded: "Brother, you can rest assured that even if I choose to die, I will never touch that stuff again. If I make a mistake once, it will not be wrong as long as I can correct it. If I don''t change it repeatedly, then Chen Qiang won''t be worth it to you. Be a brother. " "It would be great if you could have this consciousness." Xu Yun patted Hadron''s shoulder: "I''m sure to rest assured, because I know my brothers are all talkers. If you can say that, you can do it. get." Ruan Qingshuang is not too early to see the time, he hurriedly greeted everyone: "It''s hard to go all the way, let''s go, let''s go to dinner, the meals are ready." "Sister Shuang, as you say, our stomachs are really a little cooing, and we just hurried away, and we didn''t eat at lunch." Shan Hongning said with a smile. Lv Feng laughed with a smile: "You have no chance, you want to keep your belly to eat in a five-star hotel. After living for so many years, haven''t you eaten in the five-star hotel in Shenjiang? Yunge let us come, just let We have a long view and open our eyes, let go of our stomachs and eat without you paying, haha. " "I don''t just let you come to eat." Xu Yun joked: "I will give some suggestions for a while. As to how the hotel develops, anyone who can''t say it will pay." Kong Zhong smiled helplessly: "I have been poor in Chinese from primary school. It seems that I have ordered this meal. Fortunately, I have enough money, otherwise I can only sell myself to work here to wash the dishes and pay the debt." A group of people talked and smiled and walked to the food and beverage department. Bu Feifan''s footsteps were hesitant. When he saw so many people talking and laughing, he always felt that he was an outsider. To be honest, he did not want to go. It was not stage fright, but not that mood. Go eat with strangers. Just when Bu Feifan hesitated, Guoguo came and grabbed his arm: "Brother Bu, what do you want? Hee hee, I guess you must not want to eat with us, right?" Bu Feifan nodded, and he had nothing to hide in front of Guoguo. Although Guoguo was many years younger than him, he still felt that Guoguo was his peers compared to others: "I don''t know They ca nt talk at the time. So I really do nt want to go. " "Are you afraid that no one will chat with you when you eat, rest assured, isn''t there me, no one will chat with me at that time, the two of us chat." Guo Guo patted Bu Feifan on the chest and promised: " I will never leave you alone. " Bu Feifan knew that Guoguo''s good intentions, he no longer refused, nodded and walked behind everyone with Guoguo. He could see that Guoguo had a high status in the eyes of this group of people, and it was definitely a baby pimple, a little ancestor who could not afford it. Based on this, you can be sure that these people respect Xu Yun. Lu Mingguo, the manager of the food and beverage department, received a call from Ruan Qingshuang, saying that he was going to prepare a rich meal at night, and to pick up a few friends to wash away the wind and dust, then he was basically not idle. Every dish was almost with a few chefs in the kitchen. Negotiable. He must prove his worth, otherwise, he is likely to get out at any time like Fang Zhaoxia and Gong Xueyan. As the manager of the food and beverage department, he needs to sign any food raw materials. Every year, the suppliers give him "tricks" that exceed his annual salary at Xingkai Hotel, and his family will never be less. " "Try to eat" things, from the sea cucumber shark fin to the tomato and carrot. Everyday people send these foods to their homes. Not only Lu Mingguo''s wife does not have to go to the supermarket to buy ingredients, even his parents'' house, his mother-in-law, he The little aunt''s house, his seven aunts and eight aunts, don''t even need to buy ingredients ... If he left the Xingkai Hotel, he wouldn''t be able to directly become a manager and supervisor anymore, and these benefits would be gone. The loss would not only be the annual salary. Those invisible income and benefits were the biggest losses. This is why he prepared the table so carefully. Finally, Lu Mingguo ushered in the biggest test of his life. When Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun brought a group of people to the catering department, he walked almost every step of the way: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Ruan, you are here, haha, These are our friends from afar? Please, please, please, the room is ready, and the temperature of the air conditioner has been adjusted to the most comfortable, please come in! " "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhggggg with the services with others," Shan Jiahao had to slam the thirty-two praises: "The five-star rating in a big city is different. You can''t describe the service here at home." Lu Wenyi gave Shan Jiahao a blank look and smiled and said: "If you study well and know a lot of idioms, you still don''t know what you''re going to do. Don''t talk nonsense, the provincial people make jokes and lose Yunge and Sister Shuang''s face." In the warmth of Lu Mingguo, everyone was seated one after another, and Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were naturally sitting in the main seat, and turned out in turn. When the crowd was seated, the waiter immediately poured the tea. Lu Mingguo did nt know what they were drinking. He could only prepare it in red and white. A variety of precious wines. "Mr. Xu, look, what are we drinking?" Lu Mingguo asked cautiously. "Wuliangye Moutai, they are not used to drinking, you just give me Confucius'' house for ten years, they all like to drink their local wine, hug a box directly." Xu Yundao, because there are Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan Lu Wenyi, he let Lu Mingguo look at giving a bottle of red wine. The well-behaved Hadron and the Nancheng Three Tigers will have their tails up: "It feels really good to be served, brother, you let us come this time, certainly not for us to enjoy, are you ready to let us stay here to serve people?" "Smart." Xu Yun said: "After waiting for the dish, I will talk to you slowly." The meals prepared by Lu Mingguo are very rich, all of which are the signatures of the big hotels. A table full of them is absolutely worthy of the taste of mountains and seas. Everyone who eats has opened his eyes. How many foods I''ve only heard of before are really tasted here today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 608: Careful arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The careful arrangements for eating and drinking are secondary to these things. Compared to these enjoyments, Nancheng Sanhu would like to know the main thing Xu Yun asked them to come here. They do nt want to be a mixed eater. If they used to be, they might I think it''s good to eat mixed deaths, but now it''s different. All of Xu Yun''s behaviors are stimulating their progress. "Brother Yun, please hurry up and stop hiding. The brothers are dying, what can we do here?" Shan Hongning finally couldn''t hold back: "We heard Qiangzi Say you let us come, we know that we must do something big, brother, you are absolutely impossible to let us come to Shenjiang just to let us eat Dunshanzhenhaiwei. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course. You have also seen that this hotel is much larger than the Medicinal Hotel in Hedong, so I need your help. There are many places in the hotel that need to be changed, maybe this change will Affect the hotel''s effectiveness, so I need you to help me more. " Lv Feng looked around, he had never seen such a luxurious VIP private room: "Brother Yun, the only person I admire in Lu Feng''s life is you, but you surprised me too. How did you get it? For such a big hotel, this is in Shenjiang ... you just want to scare us, this grade of hotel in this part of the city is worth at least a few billions of dollars. " Xu Yun had no objection to Lu Feng''s estimation, he shook his head: "The hotel is not mine, don''t misunderstand me. Sister Shuang and I are here to just help friends. Of course, letting you come must also let you Make money. Although this hotel is not my sister Shuang, but I hope you are treated like our own hotel. " "Who is this big hotel?" Shan Jiahao said, he really wanted to see and know Yunge this friend, too good. Xu Yun pointed to Fei Fan, who was sitting beside Guo Guo, and said directly: "His." Bu Feifan was dumbfounded at that time, all eyes were scrutinized in an instant, he was uncomfortable to see, Xu Yun also likes to engage in a sudden attack too, let people prepare no response at all! If Guoguo secretly grabbed Bu Feifan''s hand by his side, giving him confidence and strength, Bu Feifan really had the urge to drill the ground. "he?!" The crowd almost exclaimed in unison that they didn''t fail to notice the kid when they came, but after all, Bu Feifan was only a 13-year-old baby, and it was not enough to attract everyone''s attention. They still thought it was Xu Yun''s friend''s child, so they ignored it. Who knows how young they are, is the owner of such a big five-star hotel! Shan Jiahao breathed a sigh of relief. This guy was four or five years younger than himself, to see how they were mixed, they were mixed in such a big hotel, but he had nothing else, if it were nt for the cloud Brother took him into the right path, I am afraid that he can not have the deposit of more than 100,000 yuan in the bank card. What can more than 100,000 people do in society today? Today, this table can cost tens of thousands of yuan. If two more bottles of Lafite are added, I am afraid that a few hundred thousand will not be enough. "Brother, you are awesome, I really admire your five-body investment, you ... forget it, I don''t say it, I am too inferior in my heart." Shan Jiahao shook his head and took a sip of booze from the glass. Outsiders, the gap. Bu Feifan''s arrival is also humble: "I don''t have this ability, the hotel is left to me by Aunt Ye. It''s because I have no ability to manage, so ... let Aunt Shuang help me." Hearing here, there are some subtle changes in the psychology of Hadron and Nancheng Three Tigers, because this hotel is not Xu Yun, they feel more or less wrong. Of course, their subtle psychological changes Xu Yun can naturally see, but Xu Yun did not say anything, he just smiled slightly, hoping to hear Bu Fei Fan continue to talk. "Now I can get help from you, I am very grateful." Bu Fei Fan said: "Of course, I also know that you will definitely feel that there is no reason to help me, you only rely on the face of my godfather and Aunt Shuang to help Me. Bu Feifan thanked you here! " After that, Bu Feifan picked up the glass: "I sincerely thank you all, let me be the first!" Bu Feifan''s remarks not only stunned the strong man and his group again, but also surprised Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. Even the children like Guoguo didn''t expect Bu Feifan to suddenly recognize it at this time. Xu Yun is such a godfather! To know that he has always been the shout of old Xu Lao Xu, even if he had to admit that Xu Yun was the guardian appointed by Ye Fara, he never called a godfather. Xu Yun smiled slightly and was very satisfied with the random response of Bu Feifan. It can be said that Bu Feifan is very clever. He knows exactly who these friends from far away are for. If he had no such close relationship with Xu Yun, it would be impossible for the hadrons to help him sincerely. She would nt think of this hotel as her own home. Guoguo was very happy. From the beginning, she was prepared to share Xu Yun with Bu Feifan. Many family members, as well as Bu Feifan, are also tragic children like her. Guoguo treats Bu Feifan as her brother. Now she can admit Xu Yun, and she is naturally happy. "Actually ..." Bu Feifan finished drinking and looked at Xu Yun: "I prefer to call you Old Xu, I think it''s kinder." Xu Yun didn''t care about waving his hand: "You can call it whatever you like, I don''t care. You can admit that I am Ye Fala''s designated guardian, I am already very happy. Since you have changed your mouth just now, I have to say In short, drink less alcohol in the future. " Bu Feifan scratched his head embarrassedly and put down the glass. "Everyone is a family, your business is our business!" Qiangzi also took the lead, "Don''t say you are Yun Ge''s son, even if not, Yun Ge let us do things, we have absolutely no Two words! You drank all your wine just now, then we have all dried up! " Under the leadership of Hadron, everyone cheers. Guo Guo looked at Bu Feifan with a grinning smile: "You all call Old Xu a godfather, should you follow me to correct my mother." Bu Feifan was startled, he naturally understood who Guoguo was talking about. Ruan Qingshuang was embarrassed when he heard the words, and hurriedly said: "Guo Guo, you talk nonsense and eat well, can''t your mouth be blocked by so much delicious food." "Aunt Frost, Guoguo is right." Bu Fei Fan said: "It''s really not too much for me to call you a mom, but I''ve always called Aunt Ye who has the grace of regeneration to me, so ... I really do nt know how to call the exit. But I will treat you like my mother, just like Aunt Ye. " Ruan Qingshuang was really content with Bu Feifan''s words. She didn''t expect her to even get married. She had children and a big son. Seriously, Ruan Qingshuang can''t accept such a big boy calling his mother: "I still think it''s appropriate for you to call me Aunt Shuang, but I will definitely treat you as well as Guoguo. We are all a family." Xu Yun was very satisfied, and turned back to Qiangzi: "Tomorrow I will arrange you and Xiaobu to go to the administrative office as an assistant manager. The administrative office manager is called Gou Qingjun. I do nt need to say more about you, let Xiaobu understand the hotel as soon as possible. Business management model. You also need to understand everything in the hands of Gou Qingjun in the fastest time and be ready to let him go. " "Understood." Hadron nodded, and he knew that Brother Yun had let them come for a purpose. "Lu Wenyi, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m pretty again." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Jiahao, this kid is not bad for you." Lu Wenyi smiled shyly: "Very good, thank you Brother Yun for your concern." "I remember when I had dinner with your brother, he said that you had studied finance. Now the position of the hotel''s finance director is empty. I hope you can take office tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "How about it, no difficulty." When Shan Jiahao heard it, he was busy and said: "Brother Yun, such an important position, let her do it? Are you at ease?" "You shut up, it''s nothing to do with you. I certainly believe in my own family." Xu Yun glared at Shan Jiahao, his gaze still fixed on Lu Wenyi, and Shan Jiahao shut his mouth obediently. Lu Wenyi seemed to be infected by Xu Yun, and nodded firmly: "Since Brother Yun can trust me, then I promise to complete the task!" "This is best. Let Shuang cooperate with you to understand the hotel account. I believe you can get started quickly." Xu Yun said: "As long as you are confident, you will be fine." "Huh!" Lu Wenyi nodded. At this time, Nancheng Sanhu and Shanzi were ready to stand by at any time, Xu Yun naturally hand-picked one by one: "Shan Hongning, tomorrow you go to the personnel department, as an assistant to find the personnel department manager Gu You, Lu Feng, you go The marketing department asked Yao Shanshan to be an assistant. Your task is the same as that of Qiangzi. Get familiar with the business as soon as possible and kick them out. " "Yes." The two nodded. "Kong Zhong, the room manager s position is now empty, I ll give it to you." Xu Yun said: "Recently, there are always some peripheral women in the hotel to make transactions on the flesh. If you catch it, you look at the deal yourself, as long as you do nt If the situation is too big to stop, you can dispose of these peripheral women casually and give them some colors to look at. Let them roll away. National **** is definitely imperative. I hope Xingkai will not get into trouble by then. . We need to plan ahead. " Kong Zhong nodded: "No problem, we must complete the task." "Shanzi, what do you think of this meal today?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Shanzi: "You are also the chef of our Hedong Medicine Hotel, comment." "This chef is absolutely master-level, but it is too extravagant and wasteful. The country has always advocated frugality ..." Shanzi said: "I think the nutritional value of these things is not as high as medicinal meals, but the price is really expensive. Xu Yundao: "Now all star hotels are the treasures of Shanzhenhaiweizhen Town. So I want some special features. You will be in the catering department starting tomorrow, working with Lu Mingguo just now. At the same time, promoting medicinal meals into Xingkai The distinctive signature of a big hotel is distinguished from other big hotels. As long as our medicated meals are delicious, I believe that they will definitely stand out among the many high-end hotels with unique flavors. " Shanzi grinned: "This is absolutely no problem." Shan Jiahao finally couldn''t sit still: "Brother Yun, everyone has arranged things, what about me ?! What am I doing, won''t you let me be a driver?" "Of course you also have a task. The manager of the hotel logistics department will be you in the future. You will be responsible for all logistics and security work. You will take office tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Oh, remember to arrange Peng Yongduo of the security team to stand for a few days of night shift and give it to you. , I''m relieved. " Shan Jiahao''s face finally showed a smile, and he became a manager! After the dinner, Xu Yun personally led the way and led everyone back to Yefala''s villa to stay, let them go to the hotel tomorrow morning and take up the post. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 609: Visit by God Operator Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After arranging everything, Xu Yun set off and returned to Xingkai Hotel again. When he drove to the door of the hotel, he found a familiar and strange figure. Seriously, Xu Yun didn''t expect this guy to dare to appear in front of him. You should know that Xu Yun almost killed him because of the loss of his brother. After that incident, this guy never dared to appear in front of Xu Yun. Now that he can stand in front of Xu Yun again, it must have been a lot of courage, and he has also proved with what happened to Guoguo yesterday that he is definitely not a liar. Gu is intoxicating. He is known as a god-counter. He knows astronomy and geography, and can use astrology to divide all possible events and dangers. Xu Yun has always had a good relationship with him, because Gu Zuiren is also a descendant of Zhang Taisui and Wang Yi. Because Xu Yun, an elder, is in his teens, Xu Yun has called him brother for many years. He didn''t help Xu Yun to predict fierceness. But in that mission, Gu Zuiren predicted that it would be smooth sailing, but because of the high-level police betrayal, Xu Yun s Longnu Team lost the Silver Dragon while performing the mission. Xu Yun, who has nowhere to vent, will naturally burn his anger on the intoxicating body, saying that he is talking nonsense, since he will be smooth sailing, why did he break the Silver Dragon again. Moreover, the killer of Gu Zuiren was hurt. Fortunately, he was stopped in time, otherwise Gu Zuiren now played chess with Lord Yan in the Hall of Yan Wang, and after that incident, Gu Zuiren never appeared in Xu Yun''s vision. . Originally, he was a laid-back man. He appeared next to Xu Yun this time, just to prove to Xu Yun that Yinlong''s death had nothing to do with him, and he had absolutely no nonsense at that time. "Why are you here?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Now that the haze is so severe, you can''t see any stars anymore. Don''t tell your fortune, just change your line." After a long time, Xu Yun''s hatred for Gu Zuiren is gone, and he knows that he has no reason to hate Gu Zuiren. Gu Zuiren can''t figure out that Silver Dragon will die in that mission. It is not him s reason. Gu Zuiren saw that Xu Yun was still so lukewarm, and his expression was quite helpless: "It seems that I didn''t let Lin Ge remind you in vain that you still rushed back to Shenjiang in time to solve the problem." "Don''t put money on yourself. I will return to Shenjiang not because of you, but because I happen to come back this time, not because you let Lin Ge convey my bullshit." Xu Yun hindered Face, of course, would not admit that Gu Zuiren had calculated the danger that would happen to Shen Jiang. Gu Zuiren didn''t argue with Xu Yun, but smiled faintly: "You can come back, I didn''t expect you to appreciate it. I knew it myself. I knew then, you wouldn''t because of that one thing. Fall forever. When the alien rises, you always have a big day, these are destined. " "Don''t tell me this, I don''t believe in destiny. Since that incident, I haven''t believed in the fate of bullshit." Xu Yun said: "I don''t believe that the death of Yinlong is destined, just because of my carelessness. It s done. Do nt indoctrinate me about the fate of bullshit. I just believe that people will win the sky. " Gu Zuiren nodded: "Yes, the fate arrangement is fixed, but people can have the power to change, and I admit this." "Since you admit, what do you come here to find me, what do you want to prove to me? If you are to prove that you are right, Shen Jiang will be in trouble, and I need to come back to resolve it. Well, you have won. You have proved Do you still need me to applaud? You are very powerful? Xu Yun said: "If that is the case, I can satisfy you." "I''m not here to prove anything, I just feel that I owe you something. I know it''s time to help you." Gu drunkenly said. Xu Yun snorted uncomfortably: "Unfortunately, I don''t need you to help me. I will go my own way." "Xu Yun, for so many years, I respect Zhang Taisui as a father and treat you as a brother." Gu Zuiren said: "Although our friendship is not much, but I promised Zhang Taisui, no matter what, you have trouble I have to stand up and help you when I do. I promised that Zhang Taisui must be done, whether you understand it or not. " "So what do you want?" Xu Yun said: "You agreed, but I didn''t say it was necessary." Gu Zuiren no longer argues: "I just say something and leave, believe me, you need to know." "If you have something to say, there is fart to let go, I don''t have time to toss you blindly." Xu Yun said: "Also, you said yours, it''s my business to listen, don''t talk to me more." Xu Yun s indifference seemed to irritate Gu Zuiren. He did nt expect his kindness to be treated like a donkey, liver and lungs. When the time comes, the threat on Qindao has already arrived. If you do nt want to lose the important people around you, do nt tweak. The woman who loves you deeply needs you, otherwise her state of mind will be unable to break through the bottleneck To die for the need of progress. The white-lipped bamboo leaf is the life or death, the decision is yours. " Buzz--! Xu Yun''s mind was blank, and the ancient intoxicants did have two hits. This cannot be changed no matter how Xu Yun denies. "I have made it very clear. I can''t figure out who needs your help. But I think, at this moment, you already understand it very well." Gu drunkenly said: "The only thing I can help you is, I just do nt want you to fall into the trough of life because you lost your loved ones. I know you are still disgusting me because of the silver dragon. I also know that I will never get your understanding. But I did what I should What you do is worthy of conscience. " After saying this, the intoxicating figure disappeared into the night directly. He didn''t want to get Xu Yun''s forgiveness, nor did he want Xu Yun to give him a hug and call him brother. Xu Yun has nt been back for a long time. Gu Yun s words filled Xu Yun s heart. He knew that Gu Zuiren s so-called threat from Southeast Asia was the cold dust on Pluto Island. The person who needs him to rescue Qin Dao is Zuo Meiyan. Gu Zuiren will reveal so many heavenly opportunities to him, isn''t he afraid of being condemned? Xu Yun is not unaware that every real divine operator like Gu Zuiren will get a corresponding punishment every time he reveals the heavens. Even Gu Zuiren himself once said that he was prepared to never measure again, because he could figure it out, and if he revealed the heavens again, he would soon be condemned. But now Gu Zuiren has said so much to Xu Yun ... he could not have threatened this condemnation to prove himself. Gu Zuiren did this completely because he had to fulfill his commitment to Zhang Taisui and was not responsible for his little brother who had little contact with himself, but at first sight. "Brother ... Thank you." Xu Yun finally said such a sentence when the intoxicating figure completely disappeared. He did nt know if he had a chance to see Gu Zuiren again, but he vowed that if he saw him again, he would nt say those hurtful words again, he would definitely call a brother, accompany him with a glass of wine, and play chess . The ancient drunk walking away suddenly stopped, he looked up at the misty night sky, and the two stars crossed out. Gu''s intoxicating face showed a rare smile. He didn''t have any requirements. As long as Xu Yun could forgive him and understand his good intentions, he would be enough. "Master Zhang, I promise you will do it. Guard the boy until the last moment." Gu Zuiren looked at the sky and said to himself: "But I''m afraid I''m running out of time ... Oh, actually, people I have lived for almost fifty years, and I really have no regrets. Put the chess board and wait for me, haha, when I will find you, our two men will have a good game. " ... Back in the hotel room, Xu Yun''s heart was full of self-blame. He didn''t know how to say something, and it was quite uncomfortable to hold it in his heart. Ruan Qingshuang seemed to see Xu Yun''s something wrong and asked in a low voice: "What happened? Wasn''t it just fine?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head: "It''s nothing. I just feel too tired recently. I haven''t had time to accompany you and Guoguo. I''m particularly sorry for you." "You wouldn''t say I wouldn''t force you to say that." Ruan Qingshuang could see Xu Yun''s grin reluctantly. His words were to escape his previous problem: "If you are tired, go for a hot water bath. Take a shower, I will do some massage for you later, I learned a few hands with the father of Chinese medicine doctor in the hotel massage club. " "Really?" Xu Yun didn''t want to worry about Ruan Qingshuang, and quickly put away the sadness in his heart: "Then I''m respectful and obedient. Well, it''s just the size of the jacuzzi in the bathroom. Isn''t it too wasteful to wash by myself, ha , Or together? " Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red, and she pretended to be angry and said: "What nonsense, go and wash you soon. I''ll give you the clothes you want to change ... Really, the child next door is so serious." Ruan Qingshuang went to find Xu Yun s clothes while he was talking, but in his heart, the deer kept jumping around, and even thought in his heart if it was true that two people were together in the bath ... Only when I thought of a beginning, Ruan Qingshuang looked one. Red, yelled and quickly turned away, which was too blushing! Just thinking about it speeds up my heart and blushes. Because the clothes change brought by Xu Yun was in the room where Guo Guo was located, when Ruan Qingshuang came to get the clothes, Guo Guo saw Ruan Qingshuang''s little red face at a glance, and immediately ran to Ruan Qingshuang curiously and asked with a smile : "Mom, did my dad say anything to you? Why is your face so red?" Ruan Qingshuang glared at Guoguo and took the clothes away. He didn''t dare to speak. But Guoguo looked at Ruan Qingshuang and took away Xu Yun''s clothes, then suddenly nodded, and said to himself, "It turns out to be a mandarin duck bath ..." Bu Feifan happened to be playing in Guoguo''s room, and Yan Yan screamed in both eyes and exclaimed: "No, Lao Xu is quite sentimental. When I first contacted him, I thought he was serious. . " "What do you know? Of course you should be serious when you are serious, but naturally you must have a sentimental attitude towards your own woman." Guoguo said seriously: "Otherwise, how could my mother be mad at him and get out of control. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 610: Where there is love, there is home Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang left in time, otherwise he would certainly be complacent by the conversation between the two little guys. Guoguo has started to talk to Bu Feifan about the secrets between men and women who have to say, Bu Feifan listened to it very seriously, from Xu Yun how to save the hero heroically, he said nothing. He listened to Guoguo. After Ruan Qingshuang returned to the room with Xu Yun''s clothes, he suddenly thought of something that was not right. Because he knew what Hadron was going to do, Ruan Qingshuang had never been aware of it before. The prepared room is a bit ambiguous. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo''s standard room for a double bed was a firm thing, and the single room next to their room was prepared for Bu Feifan. In addition to this is the large double bed room where Xu Yun is now. Could it be that the customer service of the housekeeping department deliberately arranged the room? This is simply to put her and Xu Yun in a room. When Ruan Qingshuang wanted to understand, it was too late. It is hard to say that I have to ask the guest room for a room. It is now the end of the year, and almost all the rooms are reserved. Even if there is a vacant room, it is reserved for the guests. It seemed that she had to discuss with Bu Feifan about changing the room, put down Xu Yun''s clothes, and she quickly returned. It happened that Bu Feifan was still listening to Guo Guokan''s enthusiasm, and did not leave. "Small step, how about discussing something with you." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Although it is abrupt, but I think you should understand it. If you can, can you give me your room? You go In a room with Xu Yun, like this ... you two can also chat and promote feelings. What do you think? " As soon as Bu Feifan heard it, he was very energetic, of course it was good. He was naturally willing to share a room with Xu Yun, which was absolutely no problem. If there are more topics to talk to Xu Yun at night, you might know some special secrets. After all, he is now full of mystery about Xu Yun, just because Kevin Matthew showed his favor to Xu Yun. Just at the moment Bu Fei Fan was about to agree, Guo Guo suddenly reached out and pinched behind Fei Fei Fan, how secret this little guy''s movements were, and how secret, except that Bu Fei Fan''s expression was distorted, absolutely No one can see what is wrong. The strangled Bu Feifan immediately understood the meaning of Guoguo. When the opportunity came, he immediately refused to Ruan Qingshuang: "Sorry, Aunt Shuang, I am used to sleeping alone. If there is a person next to me, I can''t sleep." Ruan Qingshuang''s expression was awkward, and he said tentatively: "Then, don''t you have a lot of words to talk to Xu Yun?" "Yes, yes, but at night it''s time to sleep, that ... I, I still have time during the day to talk again." Bu Feifan''s answer made Guoguo very satisfied, he also breathed a sigh of relief, I have to admit that his little sister has more ghost eyes than him. Instructed by Guo Guo''s eyes, Bu Feifan yawned, "I''m really tired today, then I''ll go back to rest first, Aunt Frost, Guo Guo, you also have to rest early." Before Ruan Qingshuang spoke again, Bu Feifan opened the door and ran away. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly, glanced at Guoguo, and Qiu Yan who went to the gym to exercise had not returned. Besides, she could not talk to Qiu Yan to let her go to bed with Xu Yun. Thinking of it this way, she could only focus her hope on Guoguo. Guoguo''s answer is even simpler, just kick off the shoes and go to bed. Of course Ruan Qingshuang knows what the little devil thought, and doesn''t ask her anymore, it doesn''t matter, isn''t it just to sleep with Xu Yun in a bed? And since she is already ready to be a woman of Xu Yun at any time, what is so shy. The one who comes should always come, sooner or later. When Ruan Qingshuang came back again, Xu Yun had finished bathing and came out in the bathroom. Under his wet hair, the bodybuilder''s figure was sharp and angular, and the muscles drew a perfect curve. This is undoubtedly huge for the woman. At least Ruan Qingshuang was at a loss at this moment. "I ... that, today''s room ... An ... something went wrong with the arrangement, let''s make up for one night in this room first." Ruan Qingshuang said incoherently, looking sideways in a trance. Xu Yun wrapped a bath towel around his waist, picked up the clothes changed by Ruan Qingshuang and smiled: "This is also called luck, the luxury standard room of a five-star hotel is really not at all okay. There are many meetings at the end of the year. There are also many business trips. It would be nice to have a room for us to vacate. Ha, let s go to take a shower. I just helped you put the water. " Ruan Qingshuang was touched by Xu Yun''s nature, and he let go of the worries in his heart, took a deep breath, tried to make himself generous, nodded, and went to the bathroom to take a bath without saying anything more restrictive. Xu Yun was able to prepare bath water for her personally, which was extremely happy for Ruan Qingshuang. Perhaps it was because of excitement, perhaps because of excitement, or because of embarrassment. In short, Ruan Qingshuang suddenly thought of a problem while lying in the jacuzzi. She just took care of coming in to take a shower, but forgot to bring in the clean clothes she wanted to change in ... This is too embarrassing, her clothes are still in Guoguo and Qiu Yan''s room. She didn''t bring her mobile phone with her, and she didn''t know how to talk to Xu Yun ... Forget it, just forget it. After washing, just like Xu Yun, just wrap up a towel and go out. Anyway, she went to bed at night. Let Xu Yun tomorrow morning Go tell Guoguo and send her clothes over. After relaxing his mind, Ruan Qingshuang took a comfortable bath and washed all his fatigue from the day before taking a bath to dry his body and then wrapped in a towel and walked out. Xu Yun was lying in bed watching TV, and when he heard the sound, he turned his head, wow, it was shocking! Ruan Qingshuang''s beautiful black hair pours down like a galaxy falling for nine days, a crescent moon-like brow, a pair of beautiful eyes like a star like a bright moon, an exquisite veiled nose, a powdery cheek with a lame, a glamorous lips, and white as snow The cheeks are blushing, the crystal clear skin is so beautiful, the skin is beautiful, the shape is graceful, the country is fragrant ... It is said that the beauty of the bath is the most beautiful moment, but after this bath, the looming feeling of bath towels , Is actually more tempting to men. Xu Yun''s eyes were straight, and he could only reach out and **** his thigh under the bed, and then he recovered. Ruan Qingshuang had flushed his face for this unintentional act. Ruan Qingshuang could only see Xu Yun''s hand moved to the root of the thigh across the quilt. How could she know that Xu Yun was secretly pinching herself so that she wouldn''t think about it, she thought Xu Yun is in ... "Now the entertainment program is too offline." Xu Yun pointed to the TV and shifted the topic: "This year, there is really everyone. In order to fight for the position, in order to operate, no matter how unruly things can be done. . The original entertainment scene was also pretty good, and they were both disturbed by these people. " As Xu Yun said, he was instructing Ruan Qingshuang to go to bed and rest. Ruan Qingshuang could only go to bed by shifting the embarrassing opportunity and lie next to Xu Yun to watch TV together. This feeling made Ruan Qingshuang very comfortable, just like the young couple together ... the kind of happiness and sweetness that could not be said. Soon, the embarrassment was naturally resolved, and Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were amused by the unruly and unrestricted guys in the TV entertainment program. Soon, the TV broadcasted a show about lovers, telling how a pair of lovers who stay away from each other maintained their feelings. The show was very touching, and Ruan Qingshuang watched her eyes red. "How long can you stay in Shenjiang this time." Ruan Qingshuang suddenly asked this question. Seriously, Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer this question, because today he encountered Gu Zuiren, who was told by Xu Yun Words, Xu Yun could not believe it. Xu Yun thought for a while before speaking: "Maybe I will go out tomorrow ..." After talking, Xu Yun was silent for a while. How he wanted to explain, but Ruan Qingshuang did not give him the opportunity to speak directly to him: "I understand, you have your business to deal with, I will not be your yoke And bondage. It s just that I hope you can spend more time with Guoguo during the holidays. She actually needs you more than me. " "Then tomorrow I will take her to Qindao, look at the sea, blow the wind, and relax." Xu Yun said: "Xingkai Hotel has strong sons who help you, and I can rest assured." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and looked very happy: "It would be great if you can take Guoguo to relax, you know, I have always been worried about one thing, that is the New Year. This is Guoguo losing his only grandfather In the first year, the year represented a very important reunion for us Huaxia people. I was afraid that Guoguo would be psychologically uncomfortable. After all, she was young. " In fact, Xu Yun also thought about this problem, and now Ruan Qingshuang said it, he was more likely to open his mouth regardless of it: "Guo Guo at least has Qiu Yan with her, and we accompany her. Instead, I am more worried about you, You also have family ... " Ruan Qingshuang immediately fell silent when he heard Xu Yun s words. Her family might not be considered a family. When she resolutely left that year, she completely cut off her relationship with her family. For the **** marriage contract, for the so-called material, she simply could not accept the family''s arrangement for her. For Ruan Qingshuang, her family is both lovely and abominable. She doesn''t know how to face it. This is not her first year away from home. She has tasted the tough taste before, so she does nt want Guoguo to be like her. Now Ruan Qingshuang has already put aside those shackles of the soul: "When I begged, when I prayed, my family never treated me like a family, they only regarded me as a commodity, as a material exchange. I have no family at that moment. Although I have missed them all these years, this may be the reason for distance. Only distance can cause miss, and really together, they can give me forever. It s pain, except pain, everything is pain. " Xu Yun knew that his words touched Ruan Qingshuang''s fragile heart, and said lightly: "I''m sorry ... Don''t think about it so much, it''s not too early, go to bed quickly. Hadrons come to work on the first day tomorrow, and you still Help them introduce the managers of various departments. " "Well, good night." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her into his arms. This tenderness allowed Ruan Qingshuang to quickly erase all unpleasant memories. Xu Yun only wants to let her know that even in this world, even if she loses everything, she still has him, and Guoguo, as well as these "families" here. Where there is love, there is home. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 611: Travel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ruan Qingshuang opened his eyes in the early morning, he found that Xu Yun was no longer in the room, and his clothes were neatly stacked beside the pillow. Despite all the psychological preparations, Ruan Qingshuang was still inevitably lost. She quickly got dressed and left the room, and heard Xu Yun''s hearty laughter and Guoguo''s excited scream from the next room. Of course Guoguo couldn''t restrain his inner excitement, because Xu Yun wanted to take her to Qindao to see the sea. There are many places in China where there is a sea, but Qindao is different. Perhaps the sea there is not the most famous, not the cleanest, It is not the most beautiful, but it has hosted the Olympic Games together with Yanjing. There are some other cities by the seaside, here, and the Olympic sailing center here by the sea is not available in other cities. Zhang Taisui would be so determined to build his film and television empire on Qindao, perhaps because of the city s international influence. The clean seaside city of Biqin Island is Dalian, and the beautiful seaside city of Biqin Island is Sanya. The rich seaside cities of Biqin Island do not need to be exemplified, but Qindao s international influence is more than that to some extent. Urban. According to the truth, this project should have been started after Xu Yun''s succession. This is the death of Zhang Taisui, but Zuo Meiyan still spares no effort to help Xu Yun handle the various things of Tianyu Group. Major event. It s not that Zuo Meiyan does nt want to let go of her rights, but she really does nt want to see Xu Yun worry about it. She hopes that she can help Xu Yun do everything and let him take over the Tianyu Group easily. Any trouble and annoyance harassed him. Only in this way, Zuo Meiyan felt that he could bear the trust and entrustment of Master Zhang Taisui. Such a simple truth is that Xu Yun does not understand. He has not taken over Tianyu for many reasons, not just because he is not interested in entertainment companies, but because he is afraid that when he really takes over, Zuo Meiyan s spiritual sustenance will disappear. The most respectable person in Zuo Meiyan''s life is Zhang Taisui. Because of Zhang Taisui''s reason, she can concentrate on Tianyu Group without thinking about the messy things. If there is suddenly no spiritual trust now, she must Will think about things that Xu Yun doesn''t want her to think about. Carrying the blood and deep enmity on Zuo Meiyan is not that simple. Xu Yun really doesn''t want her to hold her hatred for the hatred that can''t be reported now. Xu Yun hopes that Zuo Meiyan will come out of that shadow as soon as possible. After all, her genocide is definitely not a big man they can reach now. The reason why Xu Yun refused to take over Tianyu Group all the time was to let Tianyu Group''s various tedious things to contain Zuo Meiyan''s spiritual attention and let her gradually dilute her hatred. Of course, regarding what happened to her, Xu Yun will help her to be fair, but not now. After all, the opponent is too strong, and even masters like Wang Yi have no chance of winning in front of him ... ... After Guoguo got the news, his heart flew directly to Qindao. When Ruan Qingshuang pushed in, Guoguo''s face showed a cunning smile: "Mom, did you sleep well last night? Hee hee, today In the morning, Guoguo went to help you deliver the clothes, but I saw that your thighs are all exposed. " Ruan Qingshuang turned red and stared at Guoguo: "Who made you refuse to change rooms with me yesterday, it really hurts you." Guoguo pretended to be wronged: "Just because my mother is so good with Guoguo, so Guoguo refuses to change rooms with you. This is also for your own good. Hey, I''m going to tell you good news Brother Xiaobu! " Bu Feifan, who had already got out of bed and walked out of the room, heard Guoguo''s excited voice in the corridor, and directly opened their door and asked, "What good news? You are excited, don''t you win the lottery." "It''s even happier than winning the lottery." Guoguo proudly said: "Dad will take me to Qindao to relax, haha ??... ha ..." Guoguo''s laugh suddenly changed his tone, and she suddenly realized that If Xu Yun took her alone, it would make Bu Feifan lose face, and there would be a great sense of loss, but now Xu Yun did nt say that he would also go with Bu Feifan. , Some are not just enough. But after hearing this news, Bu Feifan reflected much more calm than Guoguo imagined: "Go to Qindao, um ... that place is good, very good. There are all kinds of seafood snacks on the beer street Beer, many places do not drink beer in winter, but Qindao is different. Many Qindao people say that in Qindao, people who do not drink beer in winter are not Qindao. " "Have you been there?" Guoguo was relieved. If Bu Feifan had been to Qindao, it would be much easier to handle, at least he would not be so lost. Bu Feifan shook his head completely unexpectedly: "I haven''t been, I just heard about it. Ha, Guoguo, you must eat spicy fried clams, swallow oysters, and roasted starfish when you go. I heard that they are all very delicious. I wish you a pleasant time. " Guoguo doesn''t know how to answer the call now, and his flaunting is so pale and weak at this moment. Although he can''t see any loss in Bu Feifan''s expression, but the sentence "Wish you a pleasant game" still allows With the sixth sense of her child, Guoguo felt the loss of Bu Feifan who was deeply hidden in his heart. Xu Yun finally said: "What does it mean to wish us a good time, and you are not going with us." A plain language stirred up waves in the depths of Bu Feifan''s mind, but the boy''s boring self-esteem made him force himself to restrain his inner ecstasy, so he pretended to be plain: "Am I going too? But ... Do nt you have to learn management experience in a hotel? " Guoguo gave himself this little brother enough steps without hesitation: "There are many opportunities to learn hotel management experience, but the chance to go to Qindao is this time. Little step brother, I know you are a super love People who study, but Guoguo still hopes you can play with me. " Bu Feifan scratched his head, with a simple and silly smile on his face, said: "Haha, then ... Then I would respect it better than obey it." To be honest, Xu Yun did not plan to take Bu Fei Fan to Qindao at the beginning. He has high requirements for Bu Fei Fan. He hopes he can master the knowledge of hotel management that he needs to master as soon as possible. But think about it now, Xu Yun seems a bit eager to achieve success. Anyway, Bu Feifan is only a 13-year-old child, his mind may be more mature than his peers, but this does not mean that he must be better than his peers. Harder things. This is a good opportunity for Guoguo to distract, and why not for Bu Feifan, he will also spend his first year without Ye Fara. Thinking of Ye Fara, Xu Yun can only hope that she can be released in advance with the best performance. Because of the clues she gave, the Shenjiang police cracked a drug trafficking network with considerable coverage. This can also be said to be Ye Fara''s credit. People always make mistakes, but why not give her a chance if she gets lost? "You must have fun when you go. Guoguo, remember to listen to your dad, don''t bully your little step brother." Ruan Qingshuang actually wants to go too, but she knows that Xu Yun''s going to Shenjiang is definitely not just distracting, Guoguo and stepping When Fei Fan went there, Qiu Yan could take care of them, and if she did, she would definitely distract Xu Yun. Besides, the hotel is now facing a big change in reform, and she can''t walk away. Guoguo immediately issued a military order: "Mom, don''t you worry about me doing things? This is a must! I will take care of Xiaobu, if he doesn''t listen to Dad, I will help Dad watch him." . " Bu Feifan has a black line, which clearly means you? Why did he suddenly turn to him. Huh, even if I want to be disobedient, then I should have that ability, follow Xu Yun, how could he not be obedient by Bufeifan. Even his master, Kevin Matthew, was awed by Xu Yun, let alone flying him. "Chou Yan, they will hand it over to you." Ruan Qingshuang glanced at Qiu Yan. Since the two of them were talking on the balcony, the relationship has become much closer. Qiu Yan smiled and shook his head: "This time I will not go with them, I will stay to help you. I have told Xu Yun, now you need the most help. Because the strong sons are here, Xu Yun is not here, And by the end of the year, he was worried that the middle class below would have some more ideas when he left, let me stay to help you. " "You''re not going? What about Guoguo? Who is watching Guoguo?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but be surprised. Xu Yun patted his chest: "You can rest assured at this point, as long as you get to Qindao, I promise to find Guoguo and Xiaobu a team of bodyguards to watch them at any time. You heard me right, I let Qiu Yan stay Naturally, it makes sense for me. Rest assured, these two kids will follow me without any problems. " Guoguo and Bu Feifan will definitely have no problem following Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang has no doubt at all. To her surprise, Qiu Yan was able to let go of Guoguo. This made Ruan Qingshuang really unbelievable for a while. Of course, all of this is due to Xu Yun. Before the day started, Xu Yun called Qiu Yan to discuss the matter with her. Xu Yun feels that if Qiu Yan has always followed Guo Guo, she will always make Guo Guo have a lot of concerns, and she will always feel that she is not an ordinary child, and there may be dangers around her at any time. If this continues, Guoguo''s mentality will form a habit, and she will be habitually insecure. Although Guoguo will definitely not show up on the surface, this is definitely inevitable. Now is also the time to try to let go. When someone can guarantee her safety next to Guoguo, Xu Yun hopes that Qiu Yan will give Guoguo enough space to let her forget her unusualness and make her not always feel that there is danger around her . Qiu Yan very much recognized Xu Yun''s remarks. She seemed to be aware of the feeling she often brings to Guoguo beside Guoguo. Guoguo is still small. If this insecure psychological formation is fixed, later Growing up will inevitably make it difficult to trust anyone and contact anyone. So Qiu Yan is willing to believe Xu Yun, listen to Xu Yun, take advantage of the opportunity of Guo Guo to make the first close friend Bu Fei Fan, and give Guo Guo enough personal space. So that she can worry-free travel through this journey. So Qiu Yan decided to stay in Shenjiang to help Ruan Qingshuang take care of the hotel. Qiu Yan can stay, and Xu Yun is also relieved. Even if those middle-level people want to brush their shadows, there will be Qiu Yan guarding it, and they will certainly not let them succeed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 612: Completely shocked Bu Feifan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang quickly packed up the luggage for Guo Guo and Bu Feifan, and Qian Dingwan asked him, as if every mother would do the same. There is an old saying in Huaxia, and Qian Li was worried. Although Ruan Qingshuang was not the mother of the two children, she treated them as if she were her own. That kind of deep maternal love affects Guoguo and Bu Feifan in the softest place. For ordinary children, maternal love is the most common thing, because they are surrounded by maternal love every day. For them, maternal love is even a nagging nasty and disgusting. If they can really experience the feeling of not having a mother-loving child, perhaps they will not be so ignorant and cherished. Guoguo and Bu Feifan enjoyed this maternal love, and Ruan Qingshuang said tirelessly over and over again ... Be careful when crossing the road, be cautious when going to the beach, and be sure to find a sanitary place for eating, remember to drink plenty of water , Go out and wear a hat, the sea breeze is too cold ... The dings and orders over and over again became warm memories that Guoguo and Bufeifan would never be willing to forget. None of them said impatiently, and Guoguo repeatedly assured himself that he would be good. Bu Feifan nodded again and again to promise Ruan Qingshuang''s request. At this moment, they did not even have the urgency of rushing to start, but instead hoped that time could stay longer. Without waiting for Xu Yun to take two children to set off, the hadrons and all of them came to the hotel one after another. After all, they came to the Xingkai Hotel for work on the first day. They were excited and couldn''t sleep, and naturally woke up early in the morning. When he learned that Xu Yun was going to take Guo Guo and Bu Feifan to go sightseeing, he could envy Shan Jiahao. He really hoped that he would also be five or six years younger, so he might also take him to the piano. The island took a look at the Olympic Sailing Center: "Brother, when will we take us to play." "You can rest assured, there will be opportunities." Lu Feng arrived: "You really think Brother Yun has time to play, while Mr. Tang of the Tang Group, while building the Hedong Artificial River Commercial Street, he also took it away. Tianyu Group''s project to establish a film and television plaza in Qindao, Yunge is definitely going to see the project, and let Guoguo and Bu Zong go to play by the way, you can honestly manage your logistics in the hotel. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, everyone will have a chance in the future. After the hotel is running normally, Qindao Film Plaza should be almost completed. I will let you all be guests and let you sit on the chair. Watching those domestic and even international top-tier celebrities walk over the red carpet to wave and bow to you. " When the hadron shot his thighs, this picture just made him feel refreshed: "Brother! I know that you always talk about doing it, but I look forward to that day." "Relax, quickly." Little Guoguo said: "Then we will hand over the hotel to you. I hope that when you come back, the hotel will change a lot. Those who are in a mess, my little brother wouldn''t want to See you again. " Knowing that Bu Feifan is the dry son of Xu Yun and the true owner of the hotel, everyone respects him, and Shan Hongning pats his chest to ensure: "Just step in and let your heart be a hundred, you do nt want to watch We definitely do nt want to leave any of the people we see. As long as we catch a little braid, let them leave. Bu Feifan was so embarrassed that he was called, and he waved his hands and said, "You just call my name ..." "Okay, I won''t talk to you anymore, it''s not too early, let Shuang Shuang take you to the managers of various departments." Xu Yun said: "We are going away, and we will definitely bring you gifts when we come back." Everyone lined up to watch Xu Yun drive away with the big Jeep Grand Cherokee. Guoguo and Bu Feifan chatted excitedly on the back row, but every Bu Feifan had heard of Qindao, whether it was fun The food is still delicious. He tells Guoguo one by one. The more Guoguo listens, the more excited he is. Xu Yun drove up to 180 miles on the highway, and Guoguo thought it was too slow to abandon. Why is it that Xu Yun does nt move this super power instantaneously? Xu Yun listens to a cloud of water. I really want to ask Guo Guo if he thinks he s filming "You from the Stars" and treats him like Professor. "By the way, Lao Xu, what did you do to see Qindao''s film and television plaza? Isn''t that what Tianyu Group said it would be built many years ago. What is your relationship with Tianyu Group?" Bu Feifan suddenly thought of this question, he Then I realized that Xu Yun was really not an ordinary person. Because Tianyu Group comes to the Xingkai Hotel for the annual meeting at the end of the year, Ye Fara naturally knows the white lips, bamboo leaves, green and charming smoke, and Bu Feifan has also heard several times in Ye Fara s mouth. It is said that the woman Very unusual, was a close disciple of the legendary Tai Tai Sui. Xu Yun thought for a while and didn''t know how to explain it, but Guoguo was not at all polite: "Tianyu Group is my dad''s, but my dad doesn''t want to take over now." My pooh! Bu Feifan almost spurted blood. I''m going to go. This news is too powerful. Tianyu Group is old Xu? Is this Nima fantasy or is he dreaming. Although Bu Feifan knew Guo Guo very soon, he knew his little sister very well. Guo Guo would never talk nonsense and would never say anything out of nothing. The most important point is that Guoguo said this without any bragging or joking. His face was covered with blandness, which was about a very ordinary thing. "Guoguo, be a low-key person." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Guoguo put out his tongue and said to himself: "This is not to show off with outsiders, just talk to your own people, anyway, Xiaobu will know that sooner or later, you are his godfather. Why is hiding so deep, not afraid to scare him in the future. " Bu Feifan couldn''t help crying: "I''m scared now, Lao Xu ... I was disdain when I first saw you. After that day, I started to be full of curiosity about you. Now you have let me start admiring you. What kind of person it is. How many things do you let me shock my chin. " "You think too much, Tianyu Group is not my job. Just like you own the Xingkai Hotel, Ye Fara left it to you, and you can''t take care of it yourself, so Ye Fara asked me for help. "Xu Yundao:" Tianyu Group belongs to me, it is the same reason that Xingkai Hotel belongs to you. " Bu Feifan was even more serious this time. He stood up excitedly and bumped his head against the roof of the car before he sat down again. His eyes were full of worship and surprise. "Lao Xu, you mean, God The entertainment group is left to you by Tai Taizhang ?! Do you know Mr. Zhang ?! The big man in the legend of the underground world !? " I rub it. As for being so excited ... Xu Yun glanced at Bu Feifan in the rearview mirror in the car, saying as plainly as possible: "Know, his relationship with me is just like my relationship with you." "Fuck!" Bu Feifan stood up excitedly again, and hit his head again with a clatter: "I''ll just rub it, don''t you! Zhang Taisui is your godfather !? That means, he is my grandfather ?!" Guoguo signaled that Bu Fei was not excited: "Yes, yes, not just your grandfather, but also my grandfather." Xu Yun couldn''t understand why an old man who had already fallen into the earth would give Bu Feifan such a powerful shock. Bu Feifan''s interest in Zhang Taisui is definitely not just a little bit, it is very, very strong. Bu Feifan nodded suddenly: "Old Xu, no wonder you are so mysterious, no wonder even my master Matthew is full of curiosity about you. It turns out that you still have such a legendary story ... I finally know why you know the hunter school By the way, my grandfather is such a powerful person. I definitely do nt want my dry son to be a rookie, so I sent you to the hunter school, right? " Xu Yun really wanted to hit his head on the steering wheel, this guy''s imagination is too rich. It seems that Bu Feifan is very interested in the hunter school that Xu Yun mentioned that day ... Wait! Xu Yun had this ominous premonition in his heart. He looked at Bu Fei Fan in the rearview mirror and said very seriously to him: "There is no hunter school at all. I was talking nonsense that day, so don''t think about it anymore. Three thoughts and four thoughts. Now this society is based on brains, and brains are enough. Whatever force is useless in the underground world. " Bu Feifan nodded and said yes, but he can''t tell that he did not agree with Xu Yun''s words, because he felt that if a person wanted to gain a foothold in this society, it would be impossible without two brushes. If you really want to be a big person, you can''t do it with your brain. You must be wise and courageous. Since ancient times, all people who have achieved great things have coexistence of brain power and force value. It is as if Xu Yun is now the latest goal of Bu Feifan, who has both a brain and a skill. Only in this way can he really make waves in this society. "Guoguo, didn''t you say what marine hodgepodge you want to eat, you can ask your little step brother if you haven''t heard of any delicious food." Xu Yun quickly gave the topic to Guoguo, letting Guoguo move forward. Van Gogh s attention, the hunter school s attraction to Bu Fei Fan is too great, but Xu Yun does nt want him to go there. Guoguo, of course, understood Xu Yun''s meaning, and quickly pulled Bu Feifan''s arm and said: "Yes, yes, where is the seafood chowder to eat more authentic?" Fortunately, there are Guoguo, Bu Feifan can tirelessly chat with Guoguo, which seafood chowder on the road is famous, which seafood stir-fry on the road is more domineering, and which fresh beer on the road is made by several factories and plants, which is more fresh The taste is better. Although he has never been to Qindao, Bu Feifan still knows a lot. This is to thank his buddy in his school. His buddy''s family is doing deep-sea seafood business in Qindao. Xu Yun secretly fortunately brought Bu Feifan also, if he was really worried that he would stay in Shenjiang alone and would also be cranky, if something goes wrong, it will be troublesome. I hope this trip to Qindao will allow him to forget the stories of the masters of the underground world and the legendary allusions to the legendary hunter school. He didn''t want Bu Feifan to suffer the kind of inhuman training and torture. If something really happened to him, Xu Yun couldn''t explain Ye Fara. After all, this was Ye Fala''s entrustment to him, and since Xu Yun agreed, he would do it without any reason not to complete it. Ten hours away, the car finally came to the exit of Qindao Expressway. Xu Yun paid a high-speed toll and stretched out. He ran directly in the direction of Qindao Film Plaza. Although the sky has darkened, Xu Yun believes that Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu must be catching up on the construction schedule at full speed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 613: Another beautiful godmother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moment the car drove into Qindao City, the fruit that had been sitting in the car until tired was instantly like chicken blood. It fell down the window and looked at the scenery outside. After getting off the highway, it was the coastal promenade. The sea breeze blows the city s air exceptionally fresh. Although it has a bit of astringent sea smell, Guoguo still breathes in a big mouth. Bu Feifan''s favor with Qindao is not one day or two. Today, he finally came to the place he dreamed of and quickly took out the phone to dial the school brother''s phone: "Wang Yue, I''m here on Qindao!" Wang Yue was one of Bu Feifan s few really good brothers at school. He had just returned to Qindao during the winter vacation. He did nt expect Bu Feifan to call him. Fei Fan took the wind and washed the dust and asked where Bu Fei Fan was. Xu Yun was embarrassed to dismiss the child''s good intentions. Although he refused to let Bu Feifang go to his friend in private, he promised to let his friend come over to have dinner with them. Xu Yunneng promised this, Bu Feifan was already very excited, and his good friend Wang Yue was naturally okay. He immediately prepared to come over after asking for the address. Xu Yun quickly drove to the construction site of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, and the lights of the headquarters office in the engineering area were still on. Xu Yun knew that he had made no mistake, and it seemed that they had not finished their day''s work. As soon as the car stopped, there were two figures rushing and dancing, Xu Yun recognized the Zhang brothers at a glance. "Brother Yun! You didn''t say anything when you came here!" Zhang Wuning said with wide eyes, that joy can''t be described in words, and Zhang Yongliang was also excited and incoherent: "Mr. Tang, does she know that you are coming, oops, if she is Got it, it must be broken! I will inform them now. " Xu Yun took Zhang Yongliang and returned the car key to him: "No, I''ll just go find them myself. You can take my son here to wait for him as a friend." After that, Xu Yun pointed to Fei Fan. Regarding Bu Feifan''s identity, the Zhang brothers naturally did not dare to neglect and immediately stepped forward to shake hands, and the Bu Feifan was embarrassed. Judging from the strength of the two men and the blue muscles bulging in the temples, Bu Feifan can be sure that these two men are definitely not ordinary people. It seems that Xu Yun is really a big figure he didn''t expect at all. Xu Yun brought Guoguo to the door of the engineering command office, and heard what problems Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu were discussing in the room. Guoguo couldn''t help but tapped the door twice. "Something to wait for a while," Tang Jiu''s voice came directly from the room, followed closely, and she continued to discuss with Zuo Meiyan. Guoguo ate a closed-door soup but didn''t mean to be half angry. Instead, he grunted his mouth and said intentionally, "Sister Xiaojiu, is there anything more important than your old girl?" Guoguo''s words directly frightened Tang Jiu. The voice of getting up soon came from the office. Tang Jiu opened the door and saw Xu Yun and Guoguo. The whole person didn''t know what to say. . Zuo Meiyan sitting on the office sofa was also surprised by Zhang Da''s chin. Xu Yun appeared too suddenly. It was a big surprise that he didn''t even say hello before coming. "My God, why are you here!" Tang Jiu exclaimed a little in disbelief. "Why not welcome?" Guo Guo smiled and ran into Tang Jiu''s arms, coquettishly said: "I haven''t seen you for so long, I missed you, so I came to chant?" Tang Jiu was so happy with this little cutie that he hurriedly took her into the house: "My sister missed you too, but I was too busy recently and I have never had time to see you. I heard you went to Shenjiang with Xu Yun, why? How about adapting there? Big cities must be better than small counties. My sister especially agreed after Xu Yun took you out. " Xu Yun just chuckled, this was not his intentional behavior, things just happened. He didn''t agree with Tang Jiu''s words, it was the same everywhere in the country, big cities have developed big cities, small cities have the ease of small cities. Well, it depends on how you adapt to living in that city. Not all people in big cities are happy, there are also scavengers who live in the bottom shantytowns, and not all people in small counties are poor. Nowadays, social development is too fast, and the streets of small fourth-tier counties are not only Only the Mercedes-Benz, Audi and BMW ran across the street, and what Porsche Maserati is not a rare thing. "It seems that you think President Tang has it." Zuo Meiyan saw that Xu Yun was also excited, but after all, she would control her emotions and said lightly. "I mainly came to see how the construction progressed." Xu Yun said: "How is everything going well after returning." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Well, everything is going well. You can rest assured that I am here, and Mr. Tang is so dedicated and will not let you down. When the film and television plaza is built, you also remember to go to the grave of the old man. Shang Shangxiang. Blessed by his old man. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s for sure, I haven''t been in a long time ..." "You have a conscience." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Your younger brother played on Qindao but forgot to return. I asked Wang Ze and Zuo Yeming to take him to book a restaurant together. I just want to celebrate today, film and television The large frame of the square has been basically completed. Mr. Tang and I are discussing specific details. Just when you are here, we will talk slowly at the dinner table. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, by the way, I will also introduce you to my dry son." Tang Jiu was surprised when he heard it, but Zuo Meiyan didn''t have a big expression, but just shrugged his shoulders and said, "You''re not married yet, your sons and daughters are full. Do you want to be jealous to die us single older females? Come on, take me to see my son, why didn''t anyone let me in? " Bu Fei Fan waited for his brother Wang Yue, and the two were chatting hot at the door. Wang Yue was also very surprised when he came here, knowing that this film and television plaza turned out to be the industry of Bu Fei Fan s godfather. The fate is good. An aunt Ye left the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. There is such a powerful godfather in Qindao. When everyone left the headquarters office, Zuo Meiyan saw the two boys next to the Zhang brothers and walked straight forward, asking directly: "Which is my son?" Both Bu Feifan and Wang Yue were dumbfounded by Zhu Yeqing, who had such a strong aura, and did not know how to answer. Zhang Wuning pointed his finger at Fei Fan, which gave Zuo Meiyan a hint. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "It''s really a temperamental elder son. Oh, I''m a blessed person." "Who is your son, can you stop talking nonsense." Bu Feifan knew she was Zuo Meiyan and refused directly. Zuo Meiyan is also not angry: "Yoyo, you have a good temper, I like children with personality! Xu Yun has a good vision, he will pick it." Just when Bu Feifan wanted to attack, Xu Yun stepped forward and pointed to Zuo Meiyan to him: "This is your aunt Zuo, Zuo Meiyan." "Ah?" Bu Feifan''s eyes widened. This is the white-lipped bamboo leaf Qing Zuomei smoke that Aunt Ye often said! ? "Ah, what''s the matter, just call the godmother, anyway, I''ll be your godfather sooner or later." Zuo Meiyan didn''t take it for granted, and didn''t worry about other people beside him, but these other people probably wouldn''t tell her Something. In addition to Guoguo secretly sticking out his tongue. Bu Fei Fan Na has seen this scene, is this woman too direct? In fact, Bu Feifan has already taken a preconceived view of Ruan Qingshuang as a godmother, and now there is another one, which really makes him a bit overwhelmed. For Guoguo, who is accustomed to this kind of world, it seems easy: "I am afraid there are many people who want to be your mother in the future, you just get used to it." "Xu Yun, or your baby girl can talk. I like it." Zuo Meiyan turned to smile at Guo Guo: "Will you also call me a godmother?" "It depends on your performance." Guoguo shrugged his shoulders and did not fear Zuo Meiyan''s aura at all: "Now it seems that you are not bad to my dad. But it wasn''t me who said it in the end. Forget it, show it well. At least let me, a little guest, show sincerity today? " Zuo Meiyan had no way to deal with Guoguo. Ren Jun couldn''t help but say: "Well, I must show it well. Let''s go. The restaurant has already arranged it. Today, let''s eat the most authentic and fresh seafood dinner. How about it?" "Wait for you!" Guoguo said excitedly. Bu Yuefan s friend Wang Yue is really not calm, here are some big people, he is weak and said: "My family is doing seafood business ... I want to ask, which hotel do you book, it is not fresh If it s fresh, I know better. " Zuo Meiyan was stunned: "Is there such a relationship? Then I really want to ask you, is the seafood from Tianhai Hotel delivered by your home? Isn''t it fresh?" "Fresh! Fresh!" Wang Yue nodded noisily: "Tianhai Hotel is my second aunt''s hotel, all her goods are the first-hand source of supply from my house, absolutely fresh! Since this is the case, I will treat you tonight . " "You don''t have to worry about paying for things." Zuo Mei Yan said: "My family''s son can have such a friend as you, I am very happy. I can tell Aunt Zuo anything in the future, and I will definitely help you." " Wang Yue nodded flatteredly. He really didn''t have a relationship with Bu Feifan. It was a blessing to learn so many big people in one night. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan, what did the cute family do. But Zuo Meiyan''s behavior seems to have returned a lot of Bu Fei Fan''s favor, Bu Fei Fan unexpectedly said to Zuo Mei Yan: "Thank you Aunt Zuo." Xu Yun couldn''t help but looked at Zuo Meiyan in surprise. Does this mean that the relationship is broken through? Zuo Meiyan''s use of this hand is too fascinating. Seeing Xu Yun surprised, Zuo Meiyan flicked her hair proudly: "Let''s go, let''s go. What I want to eat today, I will pay for everything!" Tang Jiu had been in contact with Zuo Meiyan for a long time, and she admired the sister for some things. She had to admit that she had learned a lot. Tang Jiu, who has always been proud, has also started to learn humility after taking over the Tang Group. Several people boarded the bus one after another, and the Zhang brothers led the way ahead, rushing all the way to the Tianhai Hotel. On the way, Zuo Meiyan called his younger brother Zuo Yeming and told him that Xu Yun was here, and he must have the highest standard of hospitality. Zuo Yeming hung up the phone and shared the news with Lin Ge and Wang Ze. The two were also very surprised, especially Lin Ge. He was also going to find Xu Yun the day after tomorrow. He did not expect him to come suddenly. "Boss lady! Today''s seafood will definitely give us the best!" Zuo Yeming went directly to the hotel owner, Wang Ze''s second aunt, and said: "The price is not a problem, our guests are too important. Never Neglect. " The proprietress nodded, patting her chest to ensure that there was no problem, and asked curiously, "Why are guests so important?" "My brother-in-law, my brother-in-law." Zuo Yeming said something serious. The proprietress is more serious this time: "Relax, give it to the aunt! The brother-in-law is definitely a VIP among the VIPs. When the youngest uncle can''t be vague! We will be the best and freshest today! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 614: Wu Yuandongs Whereabouts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s arrival makes everyone very excited. This is very obvious. Whether it is Zuo Meiyan or Tang Jiu, although they are all strong women in the business world, the strong women are also women. When they have little dependence behind them He also felt very tired and exhausted, and Xu Yun''s arrival brought them a kind of physical and mental relaxation. Although Xu Yun didn''t need to do anything, this reliance made the two feel relaxed. At the dinner table, Xu Yun introduced Bu Feifan one by one to everyone. For the dry son of Xu Yun, everyone''s performance was very friendly. As for Guoguo, there is no need to say more. She originally cooked herself, and soon Everyone got together, and Lin Ge also cheerfully accepted that he would serve as a personal bodyguard during Guo playing with Bu Feifan on Qindao. With Lin Ge''s current level of strength, it is probably impossible for ordinary people to touch and hurt him unless it is a special accident. What''s more, besides Lin Ge, Wang Ze was also arranged by Zuo Meiyan to protect them by his side. The part-time driver and cash machine, Guo Guo and Bu Feifan''s all expenses in Qindao were included . This is undoubtedly a means to quickly bring the relationship closer. Although Guoguo and Bufeifan are not the kind of children who lack money, they are still full of favor for Zuo Meiyan''s generosity. Xu Yun did not have any objection to Zuo Meiyan''s approach. He knew Zuo Meiyan''s idea, he just wanted to get closer to the children around him, and didn''t want everyone to be so restrained in front of her. At dinner, Tang Jiu told Xu Yun about the construction plan of Qindao Film and Television Plaza in detail. After about a week, all engineering technicians and engineering staff should prepare to return to their hometown for the Chinese New Year. It quickly recovered after the year and entered into the progress of fully catching up with the construction period. According to common sense, such a costly project may take more than two years, but now they will save half or even more than half of the time while they are constructing and renovating in a two-pronged way. It can be ended in less than one year. If the weather is good all year long, and there are no major changes, it may only take ten months. Xu Yun gave him serious suggestions for Tang Jiu''s analysis, and Tang Jiu accepted them with humility. After half of a meal, Xu Yun finally had to open his mouth and asked Zuo Meiyan: "Brother Dong, how come I haven''t seen him so far. Thanks to his help last time, I should respect him for a glass of wine. . Did he fail to come over, or ... " "He is not on Qindao now." Zuo Meiyan dispelled Xu Yun''s doubts: "After returning to Qindao, Wu Yuandong seemed to have some thoughts. I asked him several times, and he said it was all right, The next day, he told me that he wanted to take some time off, let him rest, he wanted to relax. " Xu Yun frowned, this is not like Wu Yuandong''s style, he could not suffer from depression because of a trip to the snow forest in the Xing''an Mountains in northeast China: "And then." "Then I certainly agreed." Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "I think he needs rest, so he gave him an indefinite vacation. I think maybe he might want to go back to Taiwan Island to see it, I think He missed his family, so he assured him to leave, but then I found that he did not take away some of the documents he went to Taiwan Island. " "He will not take the risk of going back to Taiwan, and Sanlian will be strong in Taiwan. If he can stay, he will not go to the northern city of Huaxia that year to be so low-key to discuss life with Tianyu Group." It should nt be a hasty turn, it s a strange thing. He said so, but Xu Yun already had his own guess. While in Shenjiang, Ruan Qingshuang told himself that Qin Wan''er was in charge of a big case, and the former was a major suspect on Taiwan Island. If Xu Yun s bold guesses were correct, this major suspect might have something to do with Sanlian and Wu Yuandong. At least Xu Yun can''t find any reason why Wu Yuandong will return to Taiwan Island. The only way he can leave the crowd is that there are two possibilities. One is that he is afraid of leaking his affairs on Qindao to others. Bring unnecessary trouble. One is how he has contact with the major criminal suspects on Nagwan Island. Now the person has gone to Shenjiang. These are the two possibilities Xu Yun can think of the closest to the status quo. If there is no accident, he is more willing to believe the first. Of course, this is not impossible for the third possibility. Xu Yun is a man or a **** after all, he just makes some guesses. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but worry about Qin Wan''er. At first, Xu Yun heard Ruan Qingshuang say that he didn''t take that major suspect into his eyes. Xu Yun felt that as long as he could be monitored by the police, he shouldn''t be a powerful person. . But now that I think that this major criminal suspect may be related to Wu Yuandong, it means that it is also on the big ship of the Sanlian Society, then it is not a simple and irritating guy ... "Did he say anything before leaving?" Xu Yun still cares about Wu Yuandong, and his fate often depends on his personality. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "If he can say something, I''ll tell you this long ago, just because he didn''t say anything, I don''t know how to explain it to you." Meiyan said to herself: "It might as well not know his identity at first, so that I can not agree to him, but now I am embarrassed to refuse what he said, and it is commendable to you as a buddy and a brother. , How can I as a sibling say so badly ... " Xu Yun was laughed and laughed by Zuo Meiyan: "You can get it, even if I didn''t say anything, anyway, Dong Dong is not a three-year-old kid. He was able to escape to Tianyu in the hands of Sanlian Club, then that means he Even if you ca nt beat it, you have the ability to escape. Let s not worry about it. Naturally, if he will come back, he will come back sooner or later, if he will not come back, hope and hope will not come. " Zuo Yeming groaned: "Sister, I said, don''t suddenly engage in anything such as salary increase, this winter brother feels pressured and ran away. After all, he used the annual salary only as a driver, You have risen tenfold in value at once. Isn''t this just asking others to do other things? If it were me, I wouldn''t do it, and I would go. " "Even if he is only a driver, I can''t give him back some money!" Zuo Meiyan stared at his brother fiercely. "However, people are also the hosts of the Qinglian Church in Sanlianhui, you think Just like you, you know that mixed eating is waiting to die! Shut up, it''s not as good as your intervention. " Zuo Meiyan was angry because she also suspected that Wu Yuandong felt uncomfortable because of her salary increase, so Wu Yuandong left. But she still refused to admit that it was because of her reasons, so now Zuo Yeming asked this question, making her feel that she had no face. After Zuo Yeming was scolded, he shut his mouth and eats honestly, and his own sister''s temper was clear to him. "Relax, there will be no reason in this regard." Xu Yun comforted Zuo Mei Yan said: "Brother Dong will leave, there must be his own reasons, absolutely not we want to ask him to stay. Do nt think about it too much. I can be sure that it must be Dong s personal reason. I know him. "With your words, I feel much more comfortable." Zuo Meiyan lost his expression and said: "Actually, Dong Dong and I have been drivers for so long. They have been doing their best. It''s quite disappointing. I think I''m sorry for thinking about some behaviors I used to have. " These conversations were heard in the ears of Bu Feifan and his friend Wang Yue, and they just shocked their jaws. Although they are only students, they are very clear about the name of the Sanlian Society, and they have all heard that this is not a joke. In their inner world, the Sanlian Society is a kind of special and extraordinary existence, not to mention that the Lord of the Five Lobby of the Sanlian Society is the object of all their young people to admire, even if they are allowed to go inside to make a cannon fodder Xiao Heo, they all feel an honor. "Lao Bu ... How do you know such awesome people, you are so hanging, does your class teacher know?" Wang Yue whispered to Bu Fei Fan said: "I will rub it, if you let your class teacher know, I see him I dare not punish your station in the future. Your Laozi can destroy his whole family in one sentence. I will go. I am still dreaming. The host of Qingshuitang in Sanlian Club is your **** driver ... You let me come today, but it really opened my eyes. Brothers have served you, and they will talk to you afterwards. " Bu Feifan couldn''t help crying, he couldn''t understand Xu Yun more and more, Xu Yun was more and more powerful than he had imagined, and even he felt a sense of fear for Xu Yun now. This kind of feeling was absolutely absent when he first saw Xu Yun. When he first saw Xu Yun, Bu Feifan even even naively thought that Xu Yun would be afraid of him ... Now think about himself Such innocence. "I really don''t know these things." Bu Feifan shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t know that I wouldn''t come to dinner with them. Let me invite you alone." "Do nt tell me, it s my pleasure to be able to have dinner with so many big people today. Besides, even if I invite you alone, I invite you to eat seafood with my second aunt." Wang Yue said: "This is fate. Ca nt you let me recognize a godfather for a while? That s really worth it. Guoguo heard the secret conversation between the two of them, and looked at the head seriously: "Thinking is beautiful, thinking that my dad is anyone, anyone can recognize him as a godfather. If it is not my best recommendation, even Xiaobu Nor can you. You and we are not relatives, why should you recognize you? " As soon as Wang Yue heard it, he was anxious and hurriedly said: "Sister, beautiful woman, big beautiful girl sister, what fresh seafood do you want to eat in the future, please call your brother directly, and within 12 hours, I will arrange for someone to take a plane to deliver In the past, as long as you were in China, I promised to let you eat within twelve hours! " When Guo Guo heard this condition, it was really tempting. He smiled and got up and said to Xu Yun: "Dad, will you introduce another son to you?" Xu Yun now has no time to play with the children, but the tone is bland but with a serious response to the fruit: "You eat well, our adults have something to say, if you finish eating, let your uncle Lin Ge take you out to play. " Guoguo threw out her tongue and sat down. She was naughty, but she was very sensible, knowing when Xu Yun should not be disturbed, and when she could joke with him. Since they had serious matters to talk about, Guoguo couldn''t sit still, and really asked Lin Ge and Wang Ze to take them out to find a street snack. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 615: Hacked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yundao is not worried about Guo Guo and Bu Feifan. They have two master guardians, and the little **** in the night market is probably a fart. After they left, Xu Yun and others quickly became full, and when they went down to check out to the hotel where they stayed, the proprietress said she would not accept Zuo Meiyan''s money. "If I knew that Mr. Zuo and Mr. Tang were all relatives of my great nephew''s good friend, I would certainly not be able to collect money before." The proprietress of the Tianhai Seafood Restaurant shook her head like a rattle: "I both agreed My nephew, I must treat you like my loved ones. If I receive your money again, it will make me speechless in front of my nephew. This meal must be counted by me. Please come back soon. , As long as you want to eat seafood in the future, you must come to me, I promise to bring us the freshest! " Zuo Meiyan was quite helpless: "It''s just a matter of course to pay for meals. If this is the case, let''s be so embarrassed to come again. And, even if our relationship is good, you have to discount the cost. If not, I will be true. I''m sorry." The proprietress shook her head hurriedly: "Before, President Zuo had eaten so many times here with us, that time I made all the money. Even if I don''t charge money this time, I won''t pay. I know that you don''t make any difference. Really , It s really my intentions, you treat me as thank you for taking care of our business here, just as I asked you. " "I''ll take the kindness of the boss lady. If we come again next time, you mustn''t be like that. Otherwise, we won''t really come." Zuo Mei said, "You must have a drink next time." "It must be, I should go toast you today, but it was a little troublesome and wasted time just now. I was just about to toast the bosses, and you will eat well." The boss''s mouth was so clever: "I blame me on this matter. I will give you a toast next time and make a compensation for you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Under the patronage of the proprietress of the Tianhai Seafood Restaurant, Xu Yun and his party left the hotel happily. Such a polite boss lady will definitely pull back the customer. She must have heard her great nephew Wang Yue say that they are all big shots and they have an unusual origin, so she insisted on exempting the order. Although the order was waived once, Xu Yun and they went to patronize several times in the future, and the money was not easy to earn back. After all, people open their doors to do business. It is impossible to control your food and drink every time. At most, it is polite to make a few changes. In addition, toasting wine and adding two dishes are all small things. After leaving the hotel, Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu returned to the hotel where they stayed. As soon as they arrived at the hotel, Tang Jiu received a call from the director of the design company responsible for the design of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, saying that he suddenly considered a Regarding drainage and crowd evacuation, I hope Tang Jiu can come to the scene to discuss with them. After all, this Qindao Film and Television Plaza is built on the picturesque quicksand gold shore of the seashore. Even if there is a possibility of one thousandth encountering a tsunami, they must also consider the water in the building of the Film and Television Plaza and the evacuation of the crowd in an emergency. And drainage system construction. This is of course very important. Tang Jiu will certainly not be sloppy. These things are the things of their contractor and designer. Naturally, they cannot trouble Zuo Meiyan to go again. It can only be said that after the plan is determined, Zuo Meiyan will be won as the first party. Views. Xu Yun wanted to go with Tang Jiu, but thought that he had another important mission to Qindao this time, so he didn''t speak again. After sending Tang Jiu and the Zhang brothers away, he and Zuo Meiyan returned to the hotel together. "Should I go to help you open a room, or will you sleep with me?" Zuo Meiyan joked while walking towards the front desk, preparing to find Xu Yun they a few rooms near her, she did not expect Xu Yun to be like this A serious guy will bring a pair of children to Qindao to play something ambiguous with her. Xu Yun''s answer was completely beyond Zuo Meiyan''s expectations: "You just need two rooms for Bufeifan and Guoguo. I will sleep with you at night." Zuo Mei froze for a moment, looked back at Xu Yun''s expression, and couldn''t see that he meant to partly joke, this time she was really dumbfounded: "What are you talking about? Didn''t you joke with me, you''re with me at night Room? I ll say yes first. I do nt allow people I like to sleep on the suite sofa. If you re in a room with me, would you have a bed with me? " Xu Yun nodded and said nothing more. Zuo Meiyan can only secretly marvel, God, is the sun coming out of the west today? ! She was really puzzled. Xu Yun was like a new person. It was a little bit hard for her to believe. It was too exaggerated ... But she still prepared for Bu Feifan and Guoguo according to Xu Yun''s meaning. In the room, I called Wang Ze again, and after they got back, they went directly to the reception desk to get the two children''s room cards, and then took Xu Yun back to his room. Zuo Yeming, who had not spoken for a long time, wondered how his prospective brother-in-law''s head had been awakened, and finally knew that his sister was a superb. If he had the opportunity but did not have a kiss, it would be a fool. Oops, it seems that I really want to upgrade to be a serious uncle. ... Guoguo and Bufeifan are super hi on the famous snack street in Qindao. Although the bumps during the day made them fall asleep when the car came to Qindao, but now it means a little sleepy and tired nothing. Lin Ge is also happy to bring them out to play, because these two little guys are just like him two days ago, full of curiosity about this place, want to eat anything, want to drink something. And they also have a paying machine Wang Yue, no matter what Bu Feifan and Guo Guo eat or take, he will pull out his wallet without hesitation. Even Lin Ge and Wang Ze would pay for all of them. "Small step, your brother is really generous." Wang Ze shook his head helplessly: "Zuo Zong has arranged it, I will pay for all the expenses, and now I have not spent a penny, you are really awkward for me. . " "Oh, Brother Wang Ze, please don''t be polite to me." Wang Yue said: "We are all Wang''s family. If we are a few dozen generations up, it''s still a family. I treat you as a guest. Welcome, Bu Feifan and I are the best brothers in the school. He came to Qindao. As a landlord, if I do nt reach the landlord s friendship, am I still a brother. Are you right? Wang Ze gave his thumbs up: "It should be interesting to be a brother." Guoguo doesn''t care who pays, as long as she plays Hi Pei. Finally, a few people were tired, so they asked for fresh barbecue seafood at a seaside food stall, what grilled squid, grilled abalone, grilled starfish, grilled clams ... Although it is winter, the sea breeze is quite cool. But they still happily ate. Lin Ge and Wang Ze asked for a few large glasses of beer, drinking while watching the three little guys gobbling. Perhaps in their eyes, the seafood in the seafood restaurant is really not as tasty as the street stall outside. For the first time, Guo Guo was afraid of eating roasted starfish, but after really tasting this delicious food, he realized that he couldn''t extricate himself. And she is also the first time to eat grilled abalone, grilled clams and other things, which is completely different from the way she used to eat. Even if Guo Guo knows that grilling and frying foods will hurt the spleen and stomach, but still unable to Control these delicious temptations. After the three little guys gobbled up, Wang Yue still took out his wallet and shouted for checkout! Actually, it does nt cost much to eat these things, so there are more than 8,000 pieces of cash left by Wang Yue for more than 10,000 pieces of cash. The owner of the seaside barbecue stall with a small flat head smiled and threw the bill in front of Wang Yue: "1449! I will charge you 145,000." "How much ?!" Wang Yue''s complexion changed at that time, is this too **** ridiculous? Fourteen thousand and ninety-nine? Even in his high-end seafood restaurant like his second aunt, you can''t get the price for these things! The most expensive thing here is nothing but a grilled abalone with a string of one hundred dollars, fifteen skewers is only one thousand and five hundred dollars! Guoguo almost smiled and said: "Boss, do you want money to go crazy? What have we eaten and want more than 10,000 yuan?" But the flat-headed stall owner pointed impatiently to the billing statement: "Abalone, six hundred one, you fifteen, this is nine thousand. The sea star is two hundred, you have ten. , This is two thousand. Big squids are cheap, one hundred big skewers, you have twenty big skewers, this is another two thousand, and grilled clams are one thousand big ones. This adds up to 14 thousand, and draft beer The six big cups are six hundred, and the five cups of freshly squeezed juice you want is the first 60 cups. It is exactly 14.9 thousand. It s no longer a lot to receive you 145,000. " "You are more stupid when we are stupid!" Wang Yue stood up and used the Qindao local dialect to scream: "Fuck, when we are outsiders to kill customers, right? Nen Niang! Take your menu to show me!" The flat-headed owner threw the menu in his hand on the table: "See for yourself." Wang Yue as Bu Feifan''s "ground snake" in their eyes could not eat this injustice, pointing at the menu and saying: "Look, the abalone is written after one hundred, the starfish is written behind twenty, and the squid is written behind ten. Piece" "Wait a minute." The flat-head stall owner didn''t wait for Wang Yue to finish, and then folded the folded menu again, pointing to the other covered place and saying: "Abalone is a unit price, and all those you see are also It is the price of small seafood and small squid. I ask you to ask for big and small. You are very bold and say of course that it is big. The price behind this is the big price. You did nt see clearly. Ca nt you blame others? Do nt pretend to be big without money. You want to entertain and entertain your friends. It s not the big part I forced you to. "You guys are chaotic and asking for prices!" Wang Yue said angrily. The flat-headed vendor sneered: "I bought these things in the seafood market, and since I bought them, the value should be my decision." Wang Yue was dumbfounded. He knew he was being slaughtered. He didn''t expect to be a local. Today, "You know who I am! How dare you pit me so!" "Lao Zi cares who you are." The flat-headed stall owner is also welcome: "You dare not raise your mouth any more than a raise. Be careful that my father and mother don''t know you! Understand? Pay money and get rid of! Fuck him! Nonsense with me. I m not an unreasonable person. I m looking at your friend s share. I ll leave you a face. Give me how much in my wallet. Put my phone here and leave it to me. I ll return your phone when it s delivered. " It seems that the flat-top vendor has already seen the latest Samsung W2014 in Wang Yue''s hands, but this phone is 16,000 and 7. Lin Ge and Wang Ze glanced at each other, and they both knew that the flat-headed vendor had been premeditated, and after seeing them and their three children, they certainly did not dare to make trouble, so they deliberately hacked them. Because at this time, the gangsters who helped the flat-head stall owners had already rolled up their arms and approached them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 616: The retribution came too fast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Yue''s heart fell to a trough in an instant. He really regretted his intestines. As a local, he would fall into this trap of being low and low, which made him feel so good, and it was still in the presence of a good brother. A young girl Guoguo who just met ... The problem of money is trivial, and the most important thing is shame! Face is big! "Ask for money, okay, I''ll call for someone to send it now, but it depends on whether you are desperate to get the money, and whether you have spent your life!" Wang Yuexin was reluctant to accept, but he was very lacking at this time Help, he does nt know how to find his face, he can only use this way to vent his inner grief. "You are too naive." The flat-headed sneer sneered: "Do you think I will give you a chance to call the police? Boy, now do what I say, and get out of it when you are done, don''t force me to hit someone. I forgot to tell you that Brother was a Sanda from elementary school. Our Qindao City Sanda Competition has also won an award. If you do nt believe it, you can ask for it, less **** crap! " After that, the flat-headed stall owner kicked Wang Yue''s seat in front of them with a sigh: "Your Lao Tzu should have educated you, and sometimes you have to learn how to save money and avoid disaster." Wang Yue felt sad and angry, and he really had the urge to find a hole in the ground. But at this time, Bu Feifan got up and stopped in front of him, perhaps the brother''s behavior gave Wang Yue strength, let him forget all the fear in a flash. Bu Feifan looked at the flat-headed vendor coldly and spoke simply and straightforwardly: "We have eaten as much as you have, and you should give the money you should give, not the points you should not give. If you know each other, then Just settle the account immediately and do nt let me be rude to you. " A 13-year-old kid said unkindly to a group of gangsters on the street. How could this group of people be afraid? Soon, Bu Feifan''s words were ridiculously ridiculed. Immediately afterwards, the flat-headed stall owner reopened the fare increase: "My money has not been paid in your hands for so long, and now there is interest. One thousand and fifty, one point less, you do nt want his mother to leave, just now Collect money for me! " Bu Feifan and Wang Yue shivered, but Guoguo, who had seen the big world, showed no reflection at all, pointing to the table kicked by the flat-head stall owner: "There is something we haven''t finished eating yet As for the stuff, since the stuff is sold to us, the value should be our final decision. This is what you said. I now say that my unfinished abalone is worth a million, do you still want it? Looking for our money? " Upon hearing this little girl''s film, the flat-head stall owner used his own words to pump his mouth. When the opportunity came, he was angry. Suddenly, when he rounded his arms, he drew to Guoguo: "Whose girl''s film! Go away!" Seeing this, Bu Feifan quickly blocked Guoguo in front of him. He could suffer this slap, but he should never let Guoguo suffer! However, when the huge palm wind whistled, Bu Feifan heard a muffled sound, and his face was not slapped. Instead, he saw that the flat-headed owner was suddenly flashed in front of him by Lin Ge. Kicked a dozen meters away! He just knocked over the charcoal stove of his barbecue stall before stopping. In an embarrassing struggle, the charcoal fire scorched the hair and eyebrows of the flathead stalls who were not long. Cheng Bianjin, who was killed halfway through, frightened the thugs beside the flathead stalls, because half a second ago, they also saw the other party drinking beer at a distance of two meters, and the blinking kung fu came to their flathead brother He kicked people directly ... is this speed too weird? Both Bu Feifan and Wang Ze''s eyes widened, and their jaws were about to startle on the ground. Niu ... Niu ... Really Niu! Guoguo was familiar with it and said to Lin Ge: "Uncle Pigeon, you should still start a little more. These bad guys certainly don''t know how many people have been bullied in this way. If my dad is here, he must kick him directly. Let him find his teeth everywhere. " Lin Ge couldn''t help but laugh bitterly: "Really ... um, then I must pay attention to the next leg, and will never live up to your expectations." At this time, there was a gangster who wanted to take advantage of Guo Guo on one side, but he hadn''t just stepped forward, he felt his head was black! The huge pain from his mouth and nose made his guy scream directly, and wowed out a dozen teeth with a spit of blood. Wang Ze s high whip legs are so handsome, he has not forgotten to put a styling on Guoguo said: "Is it right?" Guoguo nodded seriously, and was sure to say: "That''s right, that''s it. All of them are going to fight to find their teeth." This little evil princess has spoken. Of course, the two uncles, Lin Ge and Wang Ze, can''t be disobedient. The two of them suddenly shot from left to right. All the helpers knelt down on the ground. All of them screamed with pain in their chins. Everyone spit out a dozen teeth, but they didn''t even see how the other person got their feet. The flat-headed stall was completely frightened. He had just been kicked and complained. Now only fear and fear are left. He is offending someone, and he is not a person! Bu Feifan swallowed a spit, and the people around Xu Yun could not be bothered, and all of them were so perverted. He had seen great fighting, but he had never seen such a powerful one. Compared to Lin Ge and Wang Ze, The fighting masters he used to think were definitely scum! Seeing this, Bu Feifan couldn''t help but think of the hunter school that Xu Yun had mentioned to him, and he felt an inexplicable impulse in his heart. But soon he suppressed this impulse, and some things he had to bury deeply in his heart. Wang Yue now ca nt wait to bow down to the master immediately, too good! Awesome! He imagined that if he could have such a level, would nt it be a scumbag after going out! Who dares to provoke him, and in the future, there will be no such thing as bullying! "Big ... Big Brother ... The two brothers, everything just happened to be misunderstood. I didn''t collect any money today. You let me go, and I won''t dare anymore." The flathead saw several people approaching He was so frightened to talk that he stammered. Every time they slaughtered and bullied people, they looked at the strength of the other party. This time, they did not guess that there was such a perverted guy beside the three children. "It''s too late to know that I''m wrong now." Guo Guo said seriously: "If you don''t give you a lesson, you don''t know that you are responsible for the mistakes you made. Uncle Pigeon, his teeth ..." Lin Ge smiled slightly, and said to Bu Feifan and Wang Yue: "It s okay to give it to you, right? You must aim at the position of the person when you step down, and ensure that your front teeth fall off when you go down. Two feet if you drop them, three feet if you do nt. " Bu Feifan and Wang Yue were in a turbulent mood, and the wielders stepped forward. The flat-headed vendors quickly blocked their faces with their arms when they lifted their feet, which saved them from kicking their teeth. Bu Feifan and Wang Yue were very disappointed and kicked the flathead stalls. "If you block it again, then I''ll foot myself, and it may not only be the teeth that are lost, but the bones and arms on your face may also suffer." Wang Ze walked into the flat head holding his head The stall owner suddenly caught his crotch with one foot! The flat-headed vendor took pain, and with a cry, he covered his crotch with both hands. Wang Ze passed his eyes. Both Bu Feifan and Wang Yue raised their feet and stomped at the flat-headed vendor''s mouth! Two feet passed, and the flat-headed owner had no chance of vomiting his teeth. He swallowed his stomach with blood and teeth. "Ruzi can be taught." Wang Ze praised the two. Listening to the wailing of a group of gangsters and gangsters behind him, Lin Ge and Wang Ze took the three little guys happily back to the hotel. In Guoguo''s words, this is a clear distinction between love and hatred, as long as it is a bad guy, it should be punished. Only in this way will they really think about it in the future when they do such bad things. If you forgive them and let them go, then they will definitely continue to do this kind of bullying. The punishment is in one step. Presumably, these guys who can only spend a rest of their lives with dentures in their mouths will definitely never dare to do this kind of trickery again. ... On the other hand, after Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan arrived in the room, Zuo Meiyan opened a bottle of champagne and poured a glass with Xu Yun. Listening to soothing music, a man and a woman drinking champagne, feeling the ambiguous atmosphere in the atmosphere. This feeling was what Zuo Meiyan wanted, but she couldn''t understand why Xu Yun was so active this time. "I''m going to take a shower, dare to dare together?" Zuo Meiyan deliberately provoked: "I chose this hotel to stay, because the bathroom here is comfortable enough, like the bathroom in the suite of Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel, all have a jacuzzi . It s just that the bathtub is quite big, and it s a waste to wash alone. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. He only teased Ruan Qingshuang like this yesterday. Unexpectedly, "Retribution" was so fast. Today, he was teased by Zuo Meiyan on Qindao. "Are you really not thinking of me as a man, or are you really so impatient?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You are tired all day, go and take a bath to relax, this wine is good, I want another drink . " Zuo Meiyan looked at the many champagne bottles left, and said to Xu Yun: "If this wine can give you courage, I don''t mind you drinking this whole bottle. Hee hee, you drink slowly, I m going to enjoy the bathroom here, the bathroom door is not locked, you are welcome to join at any time. " Such naked provocation and temptation could hardly calm Xu Yun. Zuo Meiyan was definitely the most fairy among the women he had ever seen. At least at this time, Zuo Meiyan''s every move was enough to inspire soul and soul, even if Xu Yun''s concentration is high, it is difficult to resist this fatal temptation. Watching Zuo Meiyan walk into the bathroom, Xu Yun drank a whole glass of champagne in one sip, really wondering if he really fell into Zuo Meiyan''s gentle country, could he still extricate himself? Although this is not the first time, Xu Yun really can''t remember what he and Yu Meiren did that night, how to do it, God seems to be joking with himself again. The sound of water in the bathroom reminded me that Xu Yun''s thoughts became more and more messy. He could only quickly pour himself a glass of champagne, just like a casualty who had just crawled out of the desert, and all of it went in with a sip, it seemed The whole person''s throat is smoking. Thinking about Gu''s intoxicating words, Xu Yun has a heavy heart. He must not let Zuo Meiyan force his body too much pressure to bear because his mind cannot break through the bottleneck. I really don''t know if this is Zhang Taisui''s intention, so Xu Yun must be responsible for what Zuo Meiyan does. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 617: Its all a mess of text messages Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s not just Xu Yun''s mood on the luxurious double bed in the bedroom. I don''t know how to describe the mood at this moment. In the huge jacuzzi in the bathroom, Zuo Meiyan''s mood was also complicated and tormented. She didn''t know why. When the opportunity she had been waiting for finally came to herself, why did she suddenly hesitate. It felt like the eldest girl was sitting in the bride''s sedan chair, and could not be described in words. In the past, she always put anxiously on Xu Yun''s body, it seems that she knew that Xu Yun would refuse to exercise restraint, and today Xu Yun''s initiative always makes her feel a little strange, as to what this is like She couldn''t express clearly with words. It can only be said that Xu Yun''s abnormality made Zuo Meiyan a little overwhelmed. When faced with Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan still showed that kind of calmness, and she really began to hesitate when it was her turn to think. She never thought she would hesitate after facing the ambiguous branches thrown by Xu Yun. However, nothing seems to happen naturally. But even if it is not natural, Zuo Meiyan will also seize the opportunity of this body, she owes too much to Xu Yun, her life, her brother s life, her current life, she can become Zhang A close disciple who is too old, she owes Xu Yun everything. Zuo Meiyan knew that she had to seize the opportunity, because she seemed to feel vaguely that her time seemed to be running out. Since the Parker tribe in the snow forest of Xing''an Mountains in the northeast came back, Zuo Meiyan often felt a feeling of powerlessness. Although that night''s fierce battle made her feel the improvement of her strength and body, but at the same time, she also found that her mood that could not be broken through was dragging her hind legs. Zuo Meiyan didn''t know what the reason was, but she knew very well that if she continued like this, she would be unable to support her body for some reason sooner or later. If it is really the day between heaven and man, Zuo Meiyan wants to repay Xu Yun''s kindness, I am afraid there will be no chance. Zuo Meiyan is not afraid of death. Even if she is dead, she believes that she can go to the other end of the world to assist Tai Sui Zhang, the old man who gave her too much. If Xu Yun is Zuo Meiyan''s life-saving benefactor, Zhang Taisui is Zuo Meiyan''s reborn parent. In anticipation and with a little bit of anxiety, Zuo Meiyan came out of the bathroom. Zuo Meiyan, who was only wrapped in a bath towel all over her body, was so enchanting. Her charm was enough to make any man bend down. Even Xu Yun couldn''t resist the charm in his bones. After the woman came out of the bath, the faint body fragrance had made the ambiguous atmosphere in the whole room start to hover over the sky. Zuo Meiyan didn''t know how to speak to Xu Yun for the first time. For a time, she also wanted to calm down her emotions with the help of champagne, but found that a whole bottle was drunk by Xu Yun. Just before Zuo Meiyan had not stepped out of the bathroom, Xu Yun had thought that he had to hug her and stay in bed as soon as Zuo Meiyan came out. But when it comes to things, Xu Yun also has a knot in his heart. It s okay if it s just for the sake of boys and girls, but Xu Yun did this to help Zuo Meiyan break through the barrier that hindered her state of mind. At this time, how could it make him feel complicated and messy? . In the end, Xu Yun didn''t rush into the horse as he imagined and straightened Huang Long. Nor did he rush into the other party''s forbidden land as he imagined and madly seize it, frantically fight, and bring his own army into the depths of the forbidden land. Xu Yungui made the **** stand up and said, "I''m going to take a bath too." Xu Yun, who was determined and decisive in his work, fell off the chain on this kind of thing. It was not that he was too clever, but he felt that if he did so, he was even more sorry for Zuo Meiyan. Originally, this kind of thing between men and women should be a sympathy for each other. At the right time and in the right place, push the boat along the water and let it go, and what happens should happen naturally. Only in that time can it be called enjoyment, can it be called Tianlun. If you only rely on this belief that you have to do something, Xu Yun really does not know how to deal with it. However, Xu Yun seemed to let Zuo Meiyan breathe a sigh of relief. What is going on today? Zuo Meiyan''s mood is also complicated. I don''t know how to be good. Xu Yun fled the bedroom for the time being. He stood under the shower and let cold water wash his body. He needed to calmly deal with the problem. He needed to calmly face all the situations he should face. Cold water seemed to be very useful, and Xu Yun was washed away quickly. Although he knew very well that if he did that to Zuo Meiyan, it was definitely not a natural opportunity, but a mission and responsibility, but he still decided to exercise this mission and responsibility. Because he thought of Yu Meiren, although Yu Meiren and Xu Yun were considered to have grown up together, but the first time between them was not a matter of course. After receiving the help from Wang Yi, did Yu Meiren hold this sense of mission and responsibility and did something that should not belong to the mission and mission? God likes to tease people, at least Xu Yun thinks so now. Thinking of the things Yu Meiren did with a sense of mission and responsibility for himself, Xu Yun seemed to have figured everything out in a flash, and he decided not to hesitate. At least Zuo Meiyan is still sober, and when Yu Meiren treated him at that time, he was an unconscious waste person who was basically in a complete coma. Xu Yun doesn''t know so far, his comrade can stand upright like that ... it''s really animal nature. ... Lin Ge took everyone on the way back to the hotel, and suddenly thought of a problem, because these children had been entangled, he did not have the opportunity to ask Xu Yun, and now finally got free in the car, he sent a text message to Xu Yun, thinking Ask him if he saw Gu Zuiren in Shenjiang, or if Gu Zuiren said something to him before he suddenly came to Shenjiang. Soon, Lin Ge edited the message and sent it out: "Brother, Gu Zuiren told me that he will be waiting for you in Shenjiang. He said that only when Shenjiang sees you can you listen to his advice. Before he also I have said something to me. If you want Zhu Yeqing to live, you must complete the yin and yang interactions to help him break through the mood. At that time, I did not understand it. He said these words and he will tell you personally. It s good if the people in Shenjiang are in danger. You can bring Guoguo to show that Shenjiang s danger must have been lifted. But now I understand that this time you came to Qindao, you should have come to Zuomeiyan, right? " At this moment Xu Yun was taking a shower in the bathroom. Now that he has made up his mind, he must give Zuo Meiyan an unforgettable night. Of course, he will also be an unforgettable night. When Xu Yun''s cell phone rang, Zuo Meiyan glanced inadvertently. She vowed that she definitely didn''t want to peek at Xu Yun''s privacy, but she didn''t intend to see the sentence "If you want Zhu Yeqing to live, you must do it "Yin and Yang intercourse". For a time, curiosity completely prevented Zuo Meiyan from being controlled anymore. She directly opened the text message and read the entire message. Zuo Meiyan was completely stunned. Her mind was blank. She had no idea what she was thinking at this moment. Does it mean that Xu Yun came to her this time, and is so active, everything is because of this? Was it not his heart and emotion for her at all? It s all because of the intoxicating words of God s Operator Gu, because of the words, he took responsibility and mission to complete the so-called yin and yang with him ... This is not even a boy and girl love, this is just a task , A mission. The answer made Zuo Meiyan feel particularly bad. She had already spurred the courage to face Xu Yun, and at this moment, all the courage had vanished. No wonder Xu Yun''s performance all night made her feel weird. ... Xu Yun finally washed himself. He took a deep breath and was ready to give Zuo Meiyan a direct understanding. Anyway, what he should do soon, what clothes to wear and what bath towels to wear, go straight out! After wiping his body clean, Xu Yun pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. He was completely prepared. Zuo Meiyan greeted him with a shy scream to stimulate him. But the room was empty. Zuo Meiyan? What about people? Xu Yun was dumbfounded. He stood stupidly in front of the bathroom door naked, and the young and vigorous younger brother also dangled his head. What kind of trouble is this? Isn''t it all washed and ready? How come you suddenly disappeared? Could it be that Zuo Meiyan wants to engage in something fun with herself? Want to play a sudden attack? Want to play rape? That''s too much fun ... he can''t accept such a fancy thing for the first time. Just when Xu Yun was still wondering, the mobile phone message rang, and he picked it up and saw it from Lin Ge: "Brother, why didn''t you return? Didn''t you receive it before?" What did you receive? Xu Yun froze for a moment, then quickly opened the phone to read a text message. The text message has been read. He was dumbfounded when he saw the content. Obviously it must be when he bathed. Zuo Meiyan saw this text message before he saw it. Will suddenly disappear in the room. I wipe! Xu Yunqi didn''t make a call and directly replied to Lin Ge: "Go back as fart! You can lie to you! Don''t send it to me! I have no time to talk to you." After receiving the text message from Xu Yun, Lin Ge even returned a smiley face with a bad smile and a smiley face, with an additional sentence: understand, understand, you are busy with you, I will not disturb you, I wish you the golden gun will not fall, and fight three times 100 rounds. I wipe ... Xu Yun really can''t laugh or cry. If he doesn''t fall down, he can''t fight for another 300 rounds. He doesn''t even have one round now. Not to mention the 300 rounds, the "Golden Gun" is raised, but there is no What is the name of Nima when you find any "enemy situation"! Blame it on Lin Ge, the bastard. If you want to send any **** text messages at this time, it''s really a guy who hasn''t succeeded enough. This is the rhythm of killing himself. Zuo Meiyan has finished his bath, where can he go now? Xu Yun''s face only left a bitter smile, alas, people are not as good as heaven! When faced with a change, always face it, but is it too sudden? It''s like watching YY''s novels, when I saw the passion drama, my pants were off, and then I didn''t go on. Why is this a family feeling? For the first time Xu Yun felt such a helpless thing, he didn''t know how to get things done. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 618: Domineering possession Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quickly put on his clothes, and he did not know where Zuo Meiyan was going back now, so he rushed to the front desk of the guest room center downstairs to ask: "Hello, I want to ask, have you ever seen a tall man, A woman with a somewhat arrogant temperament is almost so high ... "Xu Yun said as he gestured. The **** duty in the center of the room did nt even need Xu Yun to describe it, because Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan were both handsome and amazing, and they just remembered them just now: You mean the beauty who was with you just now, I opened two rooms and left the room card here, right? " Xu Yun nodded hurriedly, listening to other people''s tone: "Yes, yes, it''s her, it''s her. Do you see where she went?" The **** duty in the housekeeping department smiled slightly: "This time is really," Where did my dad go "and" Where did the time go ", this is just a" Where did the plane go "incident, you come here to ask Where did our girlfriend go, hee hee ... handsome, you are too fashionable. " Xu Yun is not in a mood to make a joke now, but because of something he asks for and is embarrassed, he can only say again: "Beauty, if you know, please tell me if she is out." "Of course I didn''t go out. It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Of course a beautiful woman wouldn''t run around. I don''t know if you''re making trouble. She opened another room in room 605 on the sixth floor. If there is a contradiction, go and coax her. "Said the **** duty in the guest room:" she looks very lost and in a bad mood. " Xu Yun took a long sigh of relief, as long as he knew that Zuo Meiyan didn''t run out, otherwise it would be really hard to find: "Thank you! Beauty, you can rest assured, I will definitely tell your manager that you are this service It s really good, let him give you a bonus! In the future, someone from our company will come to live here and buy your face. " The **** duty in the housekeeping department was flattered, and the smiling flowers were able to be appreciated by such a handsome guy, could she be unhappy or unhappy? And at first glance, they are rich people. No wonder they didn''t feel distressed when they opened the room. It turned out to be a company. It must be a small company. Xu Yun took the elevator to the sixth floor and knocked on the door of the 605 without hesitation: "Zuo Meiyan, it''s me, I know you are inside. You open the door and listen to me explain this to you . " Hearing that Xu Yun had found it, Zuo Meiyan also knew that hiding could not be avoided, so Xu Yun had this character. If she really didn''t open the door to let him explain, he would definitely be able to break into the door. Then it will be troublesome. Not only did she not escape, she also had to pay for the door of the hotel, money was a small thing, trouble was big. Zuo Meiyan opened the door, and his emotions were still quite low. Xu Yun was finally relieved, at least Zuo Meiyan could open the door for him, and he was content. "You listen to me explain." Xu Yun closed the door, Zuo Meiyan had walked back to the bed and sat down. "Xu Yun, I don''t want to listen to anything now." Zuo Mei said, "I just read your text message without your permission, I hope you don''t mind. I want to say that I really didn''t mean it, I I didn''t want to watch it, but it was still so ghostly ... sorry. " Xu Yun is already very sorry. Now listening to Zuo Meiyan say this, he is also very uncomfortable in his heart: "Meiyan, you listen to me, I do nt mean you read my SMS, I just want to say, in the SMS The content is not what you think ... " "You don''t need to say it, I understand that Xu Yun, I''m not that kind of unreasonable person, you believe me, and I never say that I want to blame you, I just feel that some cannot accept this reality." Zuo Mei Yan said lightly: "I always hope that you and me can have the kind of feeling I imagined, and I expect the story between us to be more perfect, not this way." Sometimes Xu Yun really feels that he is particularly stupid when dealing with men and women, and is not good at all: "I know what you mean, I know that you do nt want me to love you with missions and tasks . I also know that it s not fair to you at all, but things happen when none of us is ready, I ca nt watch you ... Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "I understand, I understand what you mean, I also know your good intentions, but I really can''t accept that you are with me for a mission, a task, I owe you too much By the way, I do nt want even the only thing that I think can repay you, my most precious first time, has become a reality that you only accepted to save me ... This is too cruel for me, I would even choose to go I do nt want to do this again. " "I really don''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "I really didn''t accept you just to save you. Don''t think like that, and I never thought about how you must repay me. When I saved you and Zuo Yeming, At that time, I never thought of any rewards. I just hope you can survive strong. This is enough. This is the best reward for me. " "I also owe Zhang Taisui''s kindness to my life. If his death could be replaced by my brother and I at that time, I would do it without hesitation." Zuo Mei smoked: "But Lord Yan and impermanence I ca nt see them, and I ca nt ask them for conditions ... The gratitude I owe to Tai Sui ca nt be repaid, which is the biggest regret in my life. So I do nt want to leave regrets about my gratitude to you. " Xu Yun knew that it would be useless to say anything to her now: "Then how do you feel that you have paid back my kindness? Do you have to pay off me, then you are happy? Is that the case, we can have two Cleared? Then you have taken care of the old man for so many years, accompanied him through the last road, and helped me take care of Tianyu Group for so many years, and helped the old man complete the last wish of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. How do you let me return you? "I never thought of asking you to give me anything back, because my life was all you gave, and I should do everything for you." Zuo Meiyan replied without hesitation. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, this is what you said, you should do everything for me, then I want you to live for me now! I want you to accept everything I have to do for you . " By the way, before Zuo Meiyan had time to respond, Xu Yun had directly picked Zuo Meiyan up and threw it on the bed, riding a step on Zuo Meiyan''s body. Everything came so suddenly, Zuo Meiyan didn''t even react, and Xu Yun had already begun to move. When Xu Yun''s warm lips were tightly blocked in Zuo Meiyan''s cold red lips, Zuo Meiyan was completely melted. She did not resist enjoying Xu Yun''s overbearing and his tongue without mercy Prying off her teeth, teasing the tip of her tongue frantically. That crazy kiss like You Long''s caving point made Zuo Meiyan breathless. She could clearly feel the enthusiasm in Xu Yun. This is definitely not a mission and a task. This is the kind between men and women. Crazy and uninhibited. Zuo Meiyan''s resistance from the beginning, to the subsequent arbitrary slaughter, and then to the current initiative to cater, everything came so naturally, the two people were like melting together, rolling on the huge bed. Xu Yun finally reached out to search for the buttons of Zuo Meiyan''s collar in a crazy kiss. The shaking fingers unbuttoned each one, just as carefully as stepping deeper and deeper into the enemy''s back. Zuo Meiyan''s twisted body seemed to match Xu Yun''s hands to loosen her collar, let Xu Yun carelessly stroke every inch of her skin when she unfastened the last button. Xu Yun quickly crossed the two mountains and conquered Zuo Meiyan''s heart. He kept kissing, and continued down Zuo Meiyan''s neck, ears, and slowly ... "Hmm ..." Zuo Meiyan''s entire body seemed to burn, and the heat heated every inch of her skin, leaving her full body with hot temperatures. Even if Xu Yun had stripped her upper body like a dumpling and exposed it in front of him, Zuo Meiyan still felt more and more uncomfortable in her body, only where Xu Yun kissed. , Zuo Meiyan can feel a trace of refreshment and coolness, but after the kiss, Xu Yun s lips and tongue left, the place that had just felt a trace of coolness, it will burn again, burning to an uncontrollable, Burning so that Zuo Meiyan can only feel more comfortable with a twisting body ... Xu Yun''s lips quickly swam down Zuo Meiyan''s neck. When the warm moisture touched the taboo on Zuo Meiyan''s chest, Zuo Meiyan''s mouth made a groaning murmur, look. It was the feeling of torture that let Zuo Meiyan enjoy it. At this moment, she has a feeling of completely wrapping Xu Yun in her body. It seems that all Xu Yun is her own. Zuo Meiyan likes this feeling. She likes Xu Yun to tease the restricted area on her chest again and again ... The two melted further. Zuo Meiyan''s hands scratching didn''t know when Xu Yun''s clothes were lifted up completely. At a gap when Xu Yun looked up, she took off Xu Yun''s clothes. In spite of clutter and tidying up, Zuo Meiyan threw Xu Yun''s clothes directly aside, his hands embraced the hot body like her body without hesitation. When the two hot bodies were stuck together, the heat seemed to heat up again, so that the two had to start to **** and explore to take off their underwear ... At the time, the two became more and more "frank to meet". I don''t know when Xu Yun finally stripped off the last tight underwear on Zuo Meiyan''s body, and then instinctively sought the warmth. Zuo Meiyan''s catering and Xu Yun''s initiative made the two quickly merge into one. The moment when Zuo Meiyan finally felt that she completely wrapped Xu Yun, she felt that she was so happy. Everything is proceeding and developing normally, and some things do not need textbooks or lecturers. It is completely natural. Xu Yun also finally realized the beauty of this. After all, the night Yu Meiren and his milk and milk blended together, he really didn''t know anything. Zuo Meiyan moaned wildly and unscrupulously. She didn''t care about the soundproofing of the hotel rooms at all, and she didn''t care about what she would do even if someone heard. At this moment, she just wanted to enjoy the special pleasure that only Xu Yun could bring her. Everything came too suddenly, leaving her completely unprepared, but this sudden seems to make them feel this special feeling and emotion. Everything in the whole room seemed to be still, except for the men and women who were breathing out loud on the bed ... [Ps: one more click, one more passion, one more flower, one more fierce ~] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 619: Bad comer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I don''t know how much time it took before Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan hugged each other to sleep. When everything was over, Xu Yun only felt that it was dim and dark. He didn''t even know what he had just done. Everything is like a dream, it just happened naturally. Xu Yun only remembers that the moment when the two people''s bodies really touched together, he had long forgotten what mission, what mission, what he wanted to do with Zuo Meiyan, there was no complicated reason, that is, the man Women, instinctively do those things that please each other. It''s that simple. Although the two people who had exhausted all their physical strength after falling through the clouds and covered all their physical strength, the others who were unable to find the two were somewhat at a loss. Lin Ge felt that it was reasonable to say that they should return to the hotel at the latest, but after they returned to the hotel, no one was at the hotel except for the rooms opened for Guoguo and Bufeifan. Wang Ze was also very surprised by this. Didn''t they say that they would go back to the hotel after eating, and they hadn''t seen it for a long time, there must be a lot of things to say, how could they not find anyone. Guoguo shook his head and sighed: "It must be Qindao where there is something particularly interesting. They left us and secretly went to play for themselves. Uncle Pigeon, please call my dad and let him tell us the destination , Lele is not as good as Lele. Let s be happy if we are together. " Lin Ge strongly agreed with Guoguo''s last two sentences. Du Lele is definitely not as good as Zhong Le Le. He immediately dialed Xu Yun''s mobile phone number, but no one answered after two consecutive calls. At this time, he could only turn his attention to Wang Ze. Wang Ze understood Lin Ge''s meaning and immediately called Zuo Meiyan, but the result was the same, no one answered. Nothing happened, Wang Ze went to knock on Zuo Yeming''s room for a while, and Zou Yeming''s sleepy lazy voice came: "Who ... Wipe, so late that I won''t let people sleep ..." The sound of footsteps and complaints when walking up and wearing slippers: "Tiring at the construction site during the day and not letting people sleep well at night ..." Zuo Yeming opened the door and saw these guys who came back from Xiaoshi Street, frowning impatiently: "After eating and finishing, go back to the room and go to bed, why are you still preparing to show me in front of me? What''s the fun? Cut, I''m not uncommon. I have played all the places where Qindao can eat, drink, and play, less show me. I want to sleep! " "Since you have eaten and played it all, you must know where my dad went?" Guoguo said: "Where did they go?" Zuo Yeming was refreshed with two glances: "They went out to play ?! I wiped, why didn''t you take me! What kind of brother-in-law is this, did you treat your uncle like this! They stole and ran out to play, even let me It s awful to sleep alone here. " Bu Feifan gave Zou Yeming a helpless look. It seemed that his fellow knew nothing: "Then no one else can know where they are going?" "Yes, I called Zhang Wuning and asked if they were with Mr. Tang." Wang Ze quickly dialed the phone and asked, and then disappointed to everyone: "Mr. Tang received a call from the decoration company because Emergency design of the drainage system needs to be changed tomorrow, so I went back to the construction site with the Zhang brothers. Brother Yun and Zuo were not with them. " "That means, the two of them can''t find it now?" Zuo Yeming touched his chin: "It''s okay. If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. They are so grown-ups, they can''t lose it, since they don''t call. Then, it means that you do nt want to pick it up, maybe someone else has nt seen it for a long time, and you have something to whisper. " Lin Ge also nodded thoughtfully. It seems that he guessed right. Xu Yun came to Qindao this time, it should be to find Zuo Meiyan. Presumably he had already seen the intoxicating people in Shenjiang. Gu Zuiren Ken said something to him. "Yeah, since we can''t find it, then let''s wash and sleep." Lin Ge said to Guoguo: "Relax, your dad must have important things to do. If he really goes to play, he will definitely Bringing you, how could it be possible to leave you alone in the hotel without asking. You are right, Guoguo. " Guoguo shook his head and denied Lin Ge s reasonable words: I think Dad should be no big deal. If he comes to Qindao and there is a big deal, how could he bring me and Xiaobu What. Heh, I think he went cheating ... " Lin Ge was shocked. The intuition of the children this year is really accurate! I could have guessed it ... I''ll just go for it, it''s unusual, it''s really unusual. "Forget it, so grown-up, you should do something that adults should do." Guo Guo waved her hand in a very understandable way, and said something serious: "Anyway, she can''t leave me and Xiaobu brother alone, We play with ours, and do nt worry about him in the past few days. " Bu Feifan only had to cry and laugh at his little old lady. However, he didn''t care what Xu Yun did on Qindao. It was enough for him to have his brother Wang Yue playing with him. Besides, there is such a pistachio in Guoguo, and Lin Ge and Wang Ze two masters are close to protect him, he is very satisfied. After giving up the search for the whereabouts of Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan, the crowd returned to their rooms to sleep. As for Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan, what they are willing to do, even Guoguo, let go of it, and who else will take care of it. There was no talk overnight, and everyone fell asleep. ... When Xu Yun opened his eyes, the sun had exposed the heavy shade curtains out of the white blotch of fish belly, which clearly proved that today is a good day. It seems that the air and weather in Qindao is many times better than in places like Yanjing and Jibei. Just when Xu Yun wanted to get up, another body on the other side of the bed squirmed. When the smooth and warm skin touched Xu Yun''s thigh, Xu Yun''s head buzzed and quickly returned to seven or eight. Hours ago. He and Zuo Meiyan were in a crazy scene on this bed, and the clamoring came into his mind. I''ll just go ... Xu Yun can only use this sentence to sigh his "heroic and magical" last night, all this happened too suddenly, too dramatic, twists and turns, Xu Yun didn''t know what he was last night What kind of thinking is it to do those things with Zuo Meiyan. Now Zuo Meiyan is still awake, but Xu Yun has a feeling of guilty conscience. He carefully puts Zuo Meiyan on his thigh and puts down his arm. Then he gently put on all the clothes and did a simple scrub. Secretly left the room. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone and realized that it was almost nine o''clock now. I really don''t know when they were crazy last night. Even now, he can still feel tired and sleepy. At this time, Xu Yun saw several missed calls on his mobile phone, which were called by Lin Ge when he and Zuo Meiyan turned over the clouds and rain last night. Xu Yun quickly called back: "You came to me last night." "Brother, aren''t you nonsense? I''m not looking for you. I''ll call you to dry hair? Where are you now!" Lin Ge said politely: "I called you three times last night, and you didn''t answer, even if I do nt want to pick it up, so I ll tell a text message where I went, so I do nt worry so much. Xu Yun embarrassedly said: "I''m in the hotel, don''t worry." "Blow it, blow it to me again. Didn''t you when I didn''t return to the hotel last night?" Lin Ge said: "Come on, I won''t debunk you, you''re just fine." "I wipe, I am in the hotel, you are not in the room, I will go find you now." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge waved his hand and said, "Well, even if you are in a hotel now, then I am not in the hotel either. You threw Guoguo such a little devil to me and left. Isn''t it that I want to help you with your children! It was only five o''clock in the morning, and she was clamoring for me to take her and Bu Feifan to watch the sunrise on the seashore. We are now climbing the Lao Mountain after watching the sunrise. Guo Guofei said that he wants to feel what stands on the sea What does the mountain feel like? " "Oh, then you have to work hard." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Guo Guo and Bu Fei Fan follow you, I will be relieved." "Come on, I''ll be your nanny, what are you doing." Lin Ge said: "I know you must have seen Gu Zuizu, he should also tell you what you said, you also take the initiative One thing, men and women together, if men do nt take the initiative, then it s no play! " Xu Yun listened to a black line: "Okay, less worry, optimistic about children!" After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun felt a little hungry and left the hotel to take a taxi to a Qindao Chaos Hall. Qindao''s shrimp chaos is very famous. It is definitely suitable for Xu Yun, who is hungry in the morning, to have two bowls. After gorging on it, Xu Yun finally took a long sigh of relief. What should be done, whether it is because the two love each other and let it flow naturally, or because the mission and task feel in my heart, at least Xu Yun can rest assured that Zuo Meiyan will not cause anything because of his inability. To be honest, he doesn''t know how to face Zuo Meiyan now. At least during the day, he needs time to calm down and Zuo Meiyan needs time to calm down. After breakfast, Xu Yun had nowhere to go. The only thing he cared about in Qindao was Qindao Film and Television Plaza, so Xu Yun had to take another taxi and rushed directly to Qindao Film and Television Plaza. Thanks to Tang Jiu, the smooth progress of the project in this square is due to Tang Jiu, who felt that he should really find an opportunity to thank her. At this time, I am afraid that Tang Jiu had already been busy on the construction site of the film and television plaza, and it was about to reach the end of the year. Her pressure must be great. Soon, the taxi came to the construction floor of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. Xu Yun paid to get off and was ready to help Tang Jiu. Although he didn''t understand architecture, he knew some basic common sense. In any case, I am also a national senior talent who has received high-end education in the Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun just got out of the car, and the sixth sense gave him an unpredictable hunch. He looked back. Not far away from the construction site, a black elongated Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked, with two standing on each side of the car. A man in a black suit, even though they are all wearing sunglasses, Xu Yun still feels that they are looking at themselves. I do nt know what kind of mentality it is. Xu Yun finally made a choice that he did nt expect. He even took a step and walked straight to the luxury car. Xu Yun felt vaguely that the car The people here came to him. Feeling is feeling, and there is no reason. At the same time, Xu Yun also feels that the person who came to him in this car is still the kind who is bad. But even so, Xu Yun still went forward. The people who came should always come, and he could not escape without hiding. Since everyone appeared, why did Xu Yun refuse to see it? It is better to take the initiative on your own than to be passively forced. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 620: Please dont move the dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hurried towards the expensive Rolls-Royce Phantom Car, and the men in black suits seemed to be alert. Xu Yun really doesn''t understand what they have to be vigilant about. It''s their boss''s trouble to find him, and it''s not his trouble to find their boss. Even if it''s nervous, he should be nervous. Soon, Xu Yun walked to the car, and all the men in black suits carried their hands on their backs, placing their hands on their waists, and seemed to be ready to shoot at any time. Since Xu Yun dared to come here, he was not afraid to shoot them. He smiled slightly and didn''t look malicious. "It''s you who came to me, you are the one with the gun in hand, the person who is in trouble is me, and the unarmed person is also me. So you don''t have to be so nervous?" Xu Yun said lightly, because the cars are all private Glass, and the curtains of the side windows were pulled in the back row, he couldn''t see the situation in the car at all. However, so far, the car has not opened the door, and no one came out to greet him, which made Xu Yun a little surprised. Isn''t there someone in the car who really wants to find him? Just when Xu Yun was puzzled, the door of the co-pilot''s seat of the car opened, and a young man with a symmetrical figure and elegant hair walked down. It seems that his age is similar to Xu Yun''s. This is not the point, the point is his anger The field turned out to be similar to Xu Yun. Why did Xu Yun finally get off the car tomorrow, nothing more than to dry him. "Mr. Xu really deserves a good reputation. Whether it is insight or mentality, it is much higher than our ordinary people." The elegant hairstyle of the man who got off the car said lightly: "Even if the danger is predicted, it can be walked in. It is really what we are. No comparison. No wonder our boss will repeatedly warn us to be polite to Mr. Xu. " Xu Yun couldn''t see any change in his expression: "If you''re an ordinary person, how can a real ordinary person live? Are you right?" But the hairstyle of the elegant man is no joke: "Since you are a valuable guest of our boss, then I am an ordinary person compared with you. Mr. Xu, get in the car." Immediately followed, Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense here, who wants me to be his VIP, then let him come to me in person. If you just look for a errand dogleg, then what? Do nt you pay too much attention to me? Then do nt I feel like a guest. What do you think, ordinary people? "Mr. Xu, I have given you enough face. If you must do that, don''t blame me." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the elegant man with a hairstyle. It seemed that as long as Xu Yun didn''t cooperate, he would Like to do it at any time. Xu Yun smiled dismissively, pointing to the police lane that was passing by not far away: "I saw it, now Qindao is cracking down on gambling and gambling, and striving for a civilized city. There are police cars all over the streets. You Follow me? Unless your brain is ill, let your people take their hands away from their lower backs, do nt let the police suspect you. Even if Lao Tzu is standing still, I still bully you Gun. Make sure that your boss asked you to come to invite people, and the people who invited you are not so sincere. The hairstyle of the elegant man seems to have never expected Xu Yun to be so uncooperative, and his expression is a little impatient: "Mr. Xu, you are right, our boss asked us to invite you, but Huaxia also has an idiom called ritual and soldier. , Do nt overdo it. " "The people who invited me didn''t come out to meet me. What''s it worth talking about?" Xu Yun finished and turned away, leaving only one sentence: "After an hour, let your boss wait for me in this place. , Maybe if I m in a good mood, I will meet him and make a friend. " "You!" The elegant man with a hairstyle can''t wait to rush up to do it now, but he is very clear that the order the boss gave him is "please" instead of "tied". Seeing Xu Yun wandering away, the elegant man with a haircut gritted his teeth, he suddenly waved his fist and smashed it against the door, but the fist he slammed was taken away, which was the boss''s car. The elegant hairless guy who couldn''t make his anger could only turn back and hit his fist at one of the guys in black suit. With a punch in the middle of the abdomen, the man in the black suit screamed and was slammed out by the elegant man with a hairstyle of a dozen meters away, lying heavily on the ground. Such a big punch is definitely not what ordinary people can have, and Xu Yun is not without hearing the voice behind him. He has now begun to understand who is looking for him. The license plate of the Rolls-Royce belongs to the Yanjing area. And the guy with elegant hair style is definitely a guy with super master strength. Can there be such a large field, besides the big boss, who else can there be? It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t expect that this guy could find him so quickly. This is beyond Xu Yun''s expectation. Since he left Xing''anling, Xu Yun can be said to have no place to stay and has been in the process of "action". How exactly did the other party locate him ... Oh, it''s kind of interesting, it seems this big boss is even harder to deal with than he thought. Thinking about the problem, Xu Yun had come to the headquarters, and the Zhang brothers who had been arranged by Xu Yun to help Tang Jiu immediately stepped forward to greet him and took Xu Yun to the office to find Tang Jiu. To be honest, Xu Yun really thanked the Zhang brothers. Having them by Tang Jiu, he was more at ease. Tang Jiu now puts all his thoughts on the Qindao Film and Television Plaza. This is not just to say that her Tang group depends on this project to eat, but because this project is the will of Xu Yun s father, she must do her best to achieve perfection. . Although there can be no perfect building in this world, Tang Jiu still wants to strive for the best. So even if it was so late last night, when receiving the design director of the decoration company about the unreasonableness of the drainage system and the passenger evacuation system, she immediately asked to see the scene together and make a decision. It can be said that because of this matter, Tang Jiu was almost busy until 3 o''clock in the morning before going back to the hotel to sleep, and came to the headquarters of the engineering office again at 8 o''clock today. Tang Jiu knew that she had to perfect all the details. Only in this way would she have time to spend time with her dad during the Chinese New Year. Although the construction site of Qindao Film and Television Plaza is still going to continue for a few days, Tang Jiu has no time to continue to spend here. There are still many things waiting for the Tang Group to wait for her to handle it. After all, it is the year, and no company is idle. As the young president of such a large group, Tang Jiu still has a lot to learn, so naturally he will be more busy and more tired. "Don''t be so busy every day, but also pay attention to the body with work and rest. At a young age, you have dark circles. What if you can''t get married in the future." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said softly. Tang Jiu was looking down at the drawings. Hearing Xu Yun s voice was startled, he quickly raised his head and said: Why did you come here suddenly, Zuo Zong? Have nt you been with you? Just, yesterday s improved drainage system and Passenger evacuation system, you see if this looks more perfect. " "I''m just here to see you, you don''t have to talk about work." Xu Yun said: "As long as you think it''s okay, I''m relieved. The construction period doesn''t matter every morning and night, you must not be exhausted, like that The guilt in my heart is too great. " Tang Jiu put down the pen in his hand and looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "How come I suddenly feel that you can talk so much, and feel that I am so hard, is it not right for me." "Yeah, it''s more than just sorry, it''s really too wrong." Xu Yun said: "I now wish you could go back to the hotel and get a good night''s sleep, so I feel at ease." "Relax, if I''m sleepy, I''ll naturally squint on this sofa for a while." Tang Jiu pointed to the sofa recliner, and there was a thin quilt on top of it: "Don''t you feel sad after reading it, I am In this way, I have never slept on it. " Xu Yun frowned slightly. He didn''t believe Tang Jiu''s last sentence. He walked straight to the sofa. Xu Yun picked up the thin quilt under his nose and sniffed it, and said to Tang Jiu with a tone of shame and reproach: " Why have nt you slept on it? Why do nt you stay up there in the future? If you re sleepy, let Zhang Wuning send them back to the hotel. Now that the weather is cold, you will catch a cold. Tang Jiu''s thoughts were not on Xu Yun''s orders. She stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "Do you have a dog''s nose, how could the quilt have the smell of my body? It''s like you smelled my body." "Do you think I haven''t smelled it? We haven''t slept in a bed yet, who doesn''t know who yet." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I didn''t say that in the hotel, I said I was in Jibei At that time, didn''t you sleep in your room with you, what is the smell of your body, I know too well. " Tang Jiu was blushed by Xu Yun''s words: "You whisper! People will misunderstand it!" At this moment, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were facing each other at the door. They nodded their heads in admiration. Xu Yun deserved to be their idol, not only able to handle the cold and frost-like woman like white lips, bamboo leaves, green and Meiyan. , Can also get Tang Jiu this kind of strong woman next door little girl type. The admiration of the two was just like the surging river, Xu Yun''s voice came from the room: "You two don''t stand outside and eavesdrop, things are not what you think, less pondering ! Why should I go? " Zhang Wuning hurriedly waved, yelling Zhang Yongliang and the two quickly left the door of the headquarters office, but he was very happy. There must be something wrong between the two, otherwise they would not be afraid of eavesdropping. "Brother, when did we learn from Brother Yun and learn how to pick up girls." Zhang Yongliang smiled to Zhang Wuning. Zhang Wuning gave his brother a white look: "Want to be a girl? Learn from Brother Yun? Come on, I think you should save it. Let''s find time to polish the birthmark on your face. Let''s talk about the girl." "I wipe it, it doesn''t look like your face." Zhang Yongliang said disdainfully: "I don''t want to have a birthmark. Parents who have been given body skin, even if it''s a birthmark, are also left to me by my parents. If I were Would nt it be possible to call Ghost Face Shura after having a birthmark? Hey ... Maybe some brothers on the rivers and lakes will give me face, and they will call me Jade Face Shura in the future. " Zhang Wuning almost smiled and said: "Just what are you doing like this, and the jade face Shura? Hahaha, you are a red-faced monster, hahaha." "That''s a hundred times stronger than your blue-faced beast!" Zhang Yongliang pinched his brother unwillingly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 621: Counterfeit goods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu and Xu Yun have nt seen each other for a long time. Yesterday, because of the presence of many people, she hardly spoke much. Now that she has the opportunity to get along with Xu Yun alone, there are naturally many things to say. I learned from the mouth that they had all moved to Shenjiang, so I was a little worried about the situation of my father in Hedong: "I don''t know how my dad passed by in Hedong ..." "You can rest assured that most people in Hedong are their own brothers, and they still have their own people who take care of the medicine business. I let them all tell him, as long as there is any need, Uncle Tang will speak directly." Xu Yun said: "And now The senior city official in Hedong is Qin Wan''er s father. I heard Qiangzi say that their predecessors all like night fishing, and by chance they became friends, so rest assured. Uncle Tang s interpersonal relationship in Hedong is harder than me in Jibei. , I am afraid that he should be more worried about you now, just relax a hundred hearts. " Tang Jiu didn''t really think that his dad had such a cow, he was so familiar in Hedong within a short period of time, and he also made friends with the secretary. It seems that his worries are indeed superfluous: "No wonder I have dealt with Hedong since I was a child. That city has feelings, huh, now it seems, it is really fate. I did not expect my dad to enjoy his old age in Hedong, huh, I will also go to Hedong for New Year this year. " "The things in the group are almost busy, so you take a vacation early to accompany Uncle Tang and relax yourself." Xu Yun looked at the time, and the hour passed quickly: "I still A "friend" has something to look for me. The appointment time is about the same, and he should come to pick me up. I will go first. You must not make yourself so hard. " "I see." Xu Yun''s concern can make Tang Jiu''s heart warm: "Then you should be slower on the road. If you have something on Qindao, you will be busy. If Guoguo they are here to play, you also rest assured." With Lin Ge in, Xu Yun is of course relieved. Tang Jiu and the Zhang brothers sent Xu Yun out of the headquarters, they saw a Rolls-Royce parked across the road not far away, Xu Yun pointed to the car, and then signaled that they would not send him anymore. Let them all go back. Tang Jiu didn''t really know that Xu Yun had such a powerful friend on Qindao. The people who can sit Rolls-Royce are absolutely extraordinary. Zhang Yongliang looked at Xu Yun with envy and walked in front of the Rolls-Royce. He witnessed someone open the door for him and asked him to get in the car. He couldn''t help but sigh: "Brother Yun really makes me more and more mysterious. I do nt even know how awesome he is, but I think he s unfathomable when thinking about it. It s awesome ... colossal! "Even if the two of us have been riding horses for a few years, we can''t catch up with Brother Yun, haha, so Brother Yun told us to do something well." Zhang Wuning said: "We must protect President Tang''s safety and take care of President Tang''s life. Tang Jiu has been in contact with these two for a long time, and the two of them unknowingly look ugly and scary: "Yes, you two don''t flatter me. I haven''t reached the point where I can''t take care of my life? I m busy with you. After finishing this information, I will rest early today. I m going to find my sister Guoguo. The Zhang brothers watched Tang Jiu walk back to the headquarters office and looked at each other, Tang Jiu and Guo Guo were dry sisters, Guo Guo was Xu Yun''s dry daughter, Xu Yun was so ambiguous with Tang Jiu ... This relationship really is It''s complicated. I really don''t know when Guoguo will suddenly realize that he wants to call his dry sister a godmother instead. ... Xu Yun walked to Rolls-Royce''s car, and someone immediately opened the door for him. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate and sat directly in. He knew that the big boss didn''t directly deal with him this time. Letting the right assistant beside him pick him up is just throwing an olive branch in favor. Since the other party is willing to recruit Xu Yun, it must be fancy to Xu Yun''s strength and talent, so Xu Yun just did that just now. Even though he did not want to accept the intention of the big boss throwing an olive branch, he still wanted to give him the whole thing. Who made this **** almost make people use guns to kill him directly in Wang Xinyu''s boudoir. After Xu Yun got in the car, the door was closed, and he soon saw the big boss who made him curious. Middle-aged, the specific age is difficult to calculate in appearance, the body is not a blessing, nor can it be said to be thin, and it is a little less than symmetrical. The big back is very impressive, but there is no such confidence and pride that the cattle should have. His eyes are not deep, but he can''t see any meaning he wants to express ... The first feeling this person gave to Xu Yun was that all kinds of discomfort were wrong, but they couldn''t see through. "Mr. Xu, hello." The big boss smiled slightly and finally spoke to Xu Yun who was looking at him: "I heard Zhang Meng say that you want me to pick you up personally, and you are willing to give me this face, I will immediately Coming. I do nt know if this sincerity can impress Mr. Xu, Mr. Bo Xu smiled? " At this time, the car had already started, and the guy with the elegant hair style was just doing it in the passenger seat. It seemed that he should be Zhang Meng, the big boss''s mouth. Xu Yun ignored the big boss''s question, but looked directly at Zhang Meng: "Where are we going now? Without my consent, I took me away without permission, which should be considered kidnapping and abduction? This is illegal. thing." Zhang Meng turned his back and glared at Xu Yun: "Our boss is talking to you! You asked him to come in person, and he also came in person, but now you are not giving any face! Surname Xu, what do you want? Do you have to let us move you to be happy ?! " Xu Yun smiled lazily and didn''t feel that his behavior offended the big boss at all. After Zhang Meng vented, Xu Yun said lightly: "The boss also likes to joke too much, I said let him pick me up personally, But I did nt say to let him pick me up with a fake. Hehe, but he was so painstaking, and he paid more attention to me. " Xu Yun''s words instantly changed the face of everyone in the car, especially Zhang Meng, who was sitting in the co-pilot''s seat. He looked at Xu Yun with his eyes wide, and looked at the boss of the big boss. Perfect makeup, how does Xu Yun see that it is not? Wait a minute, it''s wrong ... Even if the boss of the big boss doesn''t make up, then Xu Yun shouldn''t know that he is a substitute! Because Xu Yun never met the big boss! Thinking of this, Zhang Meng couldn''t help but take a deep breath. What the **** is this guy, and how did he conclude that the big boss used the avatar? ! It seems that he really underestimated this guy, no wonder the big boss did not issue a chase order to this guy, it turned out that he really wanted this kid to submit to his own. "Counterfeit goods are always counterfeit goods." Xu Yun smiled slightly and waited for them to ask, and then said to himself: "A guy who has no domineering and pride in his eyebrows, why should he become the boss of such a large multinational group? , How can you control so many capable captains of the Viper Expedition. Why can you make a wolves-like Zhang Meng obediently obey him. " Seeing that the counterfeit goods had been taken down, he dared not speak any more. He squatted honestly and no longer said anything. He was uneasy in his heart, and he really didn''t know if he would be scolded by his boss after he went back. Zhang Meng heard a sneer: "Thank you for your compliment, I have now discovered that being a wolf is a commendatory word." "Whether the same idiom is praised or depreciated depends on whom." Xu Yun said lightly: "Since you all think I am complimenting you, should you let me know whether you want Where should I take me? " Zhang Meng said with a blank expression: "Mr. Xu, I''m really embarrassed. No matter whether I tell you the destination now or not, you can''t not go, so I still ask so much nonsense to do? Even if I don''t I m telling you, I wo nt stop to let you leave. " "I don''t need to let you park, but I can tell you that if I don''t know the destination, I will definitely leave." Xu Yun''s smile was calm. "But I don''t stop, how do you leave?" Zhang Meng somewhat deliberately compared with Xu Yun. Xu Yun also put away the smile on his face, and said to Zhang Meng unkindly: "Then you can try it, try whether I can leave. Ha ha, if you go back in an empty car, I am afraid your big boss Will you scold? Should you bet on it? " Zhang Meng was blocked by Xu Yun again. He realized that even if he didn''t stop, he wouldn''t be caught in the footsteps of a super master. I didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a difficult character. No wonder the big boss asked him to come. Do this in person. After three minutes of silence, Xu Yun spoke lightly: "Have you considered it?" "The big boss has a private club on the eastern outskirts of Qindao, only for him and his most important friends. This time he is going to receive you there." Zhang Meng said: "Are you satisfied now? Our big boss''s Sincerity is enough, but I do nt see any sincerity in Mr. Xu ... " "Sincerity? Do I need to have it?" Xu Yun asked, "It is your boss who asked you to go to death instead of asking me to see you. What kind of sincerity do I need? Haha, I think you must It''s a mistake. If I need to be sincere, I don''t have to pick me up twice. " "You don''t have to measure in." Zhang Meng''s fists suddenly clenched. Xu Yun still looked indifferent: "Don''t you dare to hit the boss of your boss? I think you are tired of being a dog." Although Zhang Meng was upset by Xu Yun''s bite and he wanted to beat Xu Yun severely, he knew exactly what the boss asked him to do. Even if he was so angry, he would never dare Hands on Xu Yun. Xu Yun seems to have taken this point, stimulating Zhang Meng again and again. Finally, Zhang Meng stopped speaking, but silently looked at the front and said nothing. Xu Yun took out a cigarette in his pocket, and swallowed the clouds with self-satisfaction. This is not because Xu Yun was addicted to smoking, but he felt that there was no tobacco in the car. It seems that this big boss He doesn''t like the smell of tobacco very much, so he has to commemorate him. "Who told you to smoke in the car!" Zhang Meng saw Xu Yun smoking, and it surely went up on the spot. Xu Yun spit out a cigarette without any care: "The guests want whatever they want. They don''t even understand this fart. I really don''t know how your boss will let you pick me up. Smoking a cigarette, don''t So fuss. Take your way ahead, I promise you will not throw cigarette butts in the car. " Zhang Meng completely conceded. He knew that he couldn''t say Xu Yun at all, and he couldn''t do anything. Let him go. If the big boss resented this guy, he wouldn''t be too late to deal with this guy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 622: Guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the car entered the fast lane, it was unobstructed all the way, and the journey of less than half an hour was definitely not a big deal for Xu Yun, who often drives far away in the near future, but for Zhang Meng who ca nt stand Xu Yun s various problems , It''s a little long. Zhang Meng felt that the most **** thing he had done in his life was to endure such a guy who constantly stimulated his bottom line. Because Xu Yun not only smoked on the road, but also flew the car full of soot bombs. In Xu Yun''s words, he didn''t throw cigarette butts on this luxurious leather seat, he already gave his big boss a face. As long as Zhang Meng said a word, Xu Yun would choke him in reverse: "The car is not yours, you are just soaked in my light, the big boss arranged for you to pick me up with the car, if I said I did nt want to You travel together and do nt want to take a car with you, then you have to run back and roll back. Okay? " For such a "guest", Zhang Meng wished to slap himself, he really hated the root of his tooth. After the car finally entered the destination, Zhang Meng was half relieved. The car had just entered the door of the clubhouse and stopped outside a beautiful three-story building. Zhang Meng could not wait to open the door and get off the car. And the counterfeit goods that Xu Yun saw through at first glance could only pull his head down like a defeated **** and opened the door to leave. Xu Yun sat in the car and looked at the landscape and the grass and trees through the open doors and windows. This is an absolute feng shui treasure, surrounded by mountains on three sides from east to west, and a natural lake in the south. It can be described as picturesque by mountains and water. Of course, water by the mountain is just one of the most basic principles of feng shui. The mountain is the skeleton of the earth, and the water is the source of all things. Without water, people cannot survive. Although he was nt looking at Mr. Fengshui, who was fortune-telling, Xu Yun was still very interested in Fengshui. He had read a book "Yangzhai Ten Books" a long time ago. The place should be dominated by the earth, mountains and rivers, and its origin is the most powerful. Therefore, feng shui attaches great importance to the mountainous terrain and puts the small environment into the large environment inspection. Xu Yun s geography is pretty good, and the geographical situation of China in his country is naturally clearer. There is a large latitudinal structure about every eight degrees, such as the yinshan latitude structure in the Tianshan Mountains and the Qinling latitude structure in the Kunlun Mountains. , Nanling zonal structure, etc. So there is something called: the world''s momentum, there must be a river between the two mountains, and there must be a way above the river. The mountains of China are divided into four columns and nine mountains. Xu Yun remembered reading a book about the basic knowledge of feng shui. Feng shui studies emphasized that the rolling mountains are called dragon veins. The dragon veins originate from the Kunlun Mountain in the northwest, and three dragon veins extend to the southeast. The "North Dragon" runs from Yinshan and Helan Mountains to Shanxi, starting from Taiyuan and crossing the sea. "Zhonglong" entered the customs from Minshan to Qinshan and entered the sea. "Nanlong" entered the sea from Yungui, Hunan to Fujian and Zhejiang. Every big dragon vein has dried dragon, branch dragon, true dragon, fake dragon, flying dragon, lurking dragon, semperosaur, and surveying feng shui. First of all, we must figure out the ins and outs of the dragon and follow the direction of the dragon. The shape of the dragon''s veins is different from the potential. Thousand feet is the potential, and a hundred feet is the shape. The potential is the distant view, and the shape is the close view. Potential is the cult of form, and form is the product of potential. There is potential then tangible, tangible then knows the potential, the outside lives, and the inside lives. The situation is like the wall of the city, like the brother of the Loutai. The potential is undulating peaks, shaped like a single mountain. It is difficult to recognize the potential, but easy to see the shape. The trend is the coming dragon, if the horse is galloping, if the wave of water, want it to be big and strong, special and special, and smooth. The shape should be thick, accumulate and hold gas. Xu Yun didn''t come down in the car, Zhang Meng was really intolerable, walked to the door of the car and said to him: "The place has arrived, what do you still have to do in the car? Get down! The big boss has been waiting for you for a long time! What do you want? Do nt be too ignorant. "Can you speak so young?" Xu Yun scornfully lit a cigarette again: "I have come and I have given all the face I should give. Your big boss arranged for a substitute to pick me up, and I was already angry. That s right, since he s here, he will come out more or less to welcome me in person? This is the reason for hospitality. " "You don''t shame your face!" Zhang Meng sighed: "If you don''t have a light in your heart, you will die miserably. You''d better follow me in while your big boss is not angry!" Xu Yun looked intently at Zhang Meng: "It stands to reason that you should really hope that I am the kind of person who doesn''t have that bright light in my heart? You must also hope that I died terribly, huh, now I''m going to blow you out like this Do nt you seize the chance of the bright light in my heart? " Zhang Meng froze for a moment, and began to recollect the meaning of Xu Yun''s words in his heart. Soon, he understood. "How about, my suggestion is good." Xu Yun read the enlightenment in his eyes: "Go to your big boss and ask him to pick me up in front of the door. If he gets angry when he hears this, Hey, you must be ordered to kill me directly. I''m waiting in the car, waiting for your car at any time. " A strong anger erupted in Zhang Meng''s eyes, and he sneered: "This is what you found ... Then don''t blame me for not showing mercy!" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I found it myself, and you don''t need to leave me any affection. Go, do what doglegs should do." "Humph." Zhang Meng couldn''t care less about Xu Yun''s words. He hoped to see the big boss now and get the big boss''s order to get rid of this ignorant bastard. Only in this way can he understand his heart. hate! Knowing some knowledge of feng shui, Xu Yun knew it was better to have a mountain of court cases at the place where the dragon veins meet. Chaoshan Case Mountain is a mountain resembling Chao Gong''s desk, just like a bureaucrat surrounding a monarch. The Chaoshan Mountain can block the wind and is very interesting. A book called "Zhuzi Yuci" mentions the great environment of Yanjing. The book describes it like this: The Jidu mountain range comes from the cloud, surrounded by the Yellow River in the front, Mount Taishan is a dragon, and Mount Huashan is a right. Tiger and Songshan are the previous cases, Huainan Zhushan is the second case, and Jiangnan Wuling Zhushan is the third case. Therefore, the ancient and modern capital is no more than Ji. The so-called no wind is scattered, and the water is bounded. This is the case of Yanjing City as the center and the national mountain range as the case to illustrate the superior geographical environment of Yanjing. Observing the small environment from the large environment, you can know the external constraints and influences of the small environment, such as water source, climate, product geology, etc. The good and evil manifested in any homestead is determined by the environment, just like the Chinese medicine cuts the pulse. From the pulse of the pulse, the thin string is tight and sluggish. Decided. Only when the situation is perfect, the house is perfect. Every city is built. Before building a building or repairing a factory, the environment of mountains and rivers should be inspected first. Focus on the big, start on the small, there will be no worries, and then the blessing is great. Obviously, the private club that Xu Yun is seeing now, in terms of the environment of Qin Island, is definitely comparable to the central position of Yanjing in the national environment. Therefore, Xu Yun dare to assert that this place is a treasure of feng shui, no matter whether it is in a large environment or in a small environment, he can''t pick out the half fault of this place. If Xu Yun is forced to say that this place is bad, Xu Yun can only say that the owner of this place is really not a good thing. But since ancient times, how many really good people can occupy such a precious treasure? Xu Yun''s so ignorant behavior is definitely not to irritate the big boss who invited him here. He knows that the more he is ignorant, the more interested the person will be. If he behaves very obediently, he will quickly lose interest from the big boss. All of Xu Yun''s predictions are so precise and accurate. Indeed, Xu Yun''s ignorance is more and more interesting to the big boss. He has not seen a master, nor has he seen a super master. He has a super master who sells his life around him, so he is definitely not a rare master. Xu Yun is a super master. His rarer is Xu Yun''s character. So when Zhang Meng came to the big boss and complained to Xu Yun''s request, the big boss not only did not get angry, but also waved his hand to Zhang Meng and screamed: "Waste, I let You go to pick up people, and when you are treated like a noble guest, you must have done something extraordinary to make the guests make such a request. " Zhang Meng''s face was grieved and angry, "I don''t have it! It''s just that the surnamed Xu is too much! Too ignorant!" "You have this kind of virtue in front of me, not in front of me, you might even say something that angered Mr. Xu!" The big boss''s deep eyes made Zhang Meng completely unable to see what he was thinking, but What is certain is that he has never shown such great interest in a person. I really don''t know what the sacred name of Xu is, which makes the big boss so interested. The big boss, who hasn''t beat Zhang Meng for so many years, waved Zhang Meng''s slap again. After this slap, the big boss suddenly seemed to realize that Zhang Meng, after all, was the one who was born and died after him, followed the knife and the gun by his side, and immediately comforted: "The slap was not that I wanted to hit you, but me I want you to remember that you ca nt do anything with personal feelings. Xiaomeng, you ve followed me for so many years and you should be very clear about who I am, I ca nt believe many people, but you are one of them. So you can rest assured, even It s the person I love who comes to me and never has your status. Do you understand what I mean? " "Xie Boss appreciates! Xiaomeng has nothing to do with it! For the boss, he would rather have the liver and brain smeared!" Zhang Meng seemed to enjoy this feeling of being respected. But then again, Xu Yun''s request is really excessive. In this club, no one has ever enjoyed the treatment of letting the big boss go out to meet. The average person is fortunate to be invited here, which is already a big deal from the big boss. It''s an honor. "The boss ... but the kid''s request was really too much." Zhang Meng said: "You have a distinguished status, and you can''t pick him up anyway, anyway? If it''s spread, wouldn''t it lose your face? ! " The big boss shook his head: "Here are all my own people, who can pass it? Besides, the true pass is not to lose my face, but to grow his Xu Yun''s face. Hahahaha, just stop it Let s go on, I really want to see the guy who has exposed my substitute at a glance. Is Sun Wukong reincarnated and has a pair of flaming eyes. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 623: Big boss Bao Tianxia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter what the big boss believes, no one can change it. Zhang Meng is very clear that the big boss s interest in Xu Yun is much higher than that of all of them before. Even he and Lu Bei did not get too big. The boss has such high interest and appreciation. Even though he is now the most trusted assistant next to the big boss, Lu Bei is the most important captain of the big boss. The big boss just said that he trusts Zhang Meng the most, but Zhang Meng does nt think so. Since Lu Bei s rebellion, Zhang Meng has obviously felt the change of the big boss. No one has trusted anymore. And not only did they lose trust in their own people, but they also increased their vigilance to any partners. Just now the big boss said to Zhang Meng, nothing more than to appease Zhang Meng''s emotions, Zhang Meng was very clear. But he did not dare to say any one word. It''s just that he really doesn''t understand why a big boss who has lost trust in all of them would be so interested in a guy who stirred his overall situation in the snowy forest in Xing''anling. After the big boss made a decision, Zhang Meng never said anything again, quietly watching the big boss put on his coat and walked ahead to leave his reception room first. Zhang Meng came out immediately afterwards, and he certainly would not do anything against the big boss. A slap just now was a good warning. "Xiao Li, you have to prepare some tea." After the big boss walked out of the reception room, Li Chundao, the female assistant in charge of everything in the clubhouse. Li Chun nodded immediately: "Yes, big boss. What would you like to drink?" "Hmm ..." The big boss thought for a while, and shook his head again: "Wait a minute, wait for the guests to come up and drink some tea, ask him. We Chinese people are all about tea, I don''t know my VIP Do you like black tea or green tea, do you like Guanyin or Oolong, ha ha ha, wait a minute and prepare. No hurry, no hurry. " "Yes." Li Chun obeyed any words of the big boss. She knew what she should do and what she should not do. ... The big boss, 53 years old, with the surname Bao, is the world. From a young age, his family hoped that he would be ambitious and tolerant of the world. Bao Tianxia, ??who came from a poor background, did not live up to his family''s expectations of him. He earned the first pot of gold in his life when he first entered the society at the age of 16. Of course, this first pot of gold is not so profitable. It was earned by helping a group of tomb thieves in Changsha. At that time, the group of people told him well, just let go of the wind, and after he had done it, he was divided into ten thousand dollars. But when the group of tomb robbers returned almost empty-handed, they only gave Bao Tianyi a thousand dollars. At that time, Bao Tianxia didn''t understand the truth, but he could see the huge loss in the expressions of these people. He knew that they really didn''t earn anything, even a thousand. Because for the first cooperation, even if the group of guys returned almost empty-handed, they also gave Bao Tianyi a thousand yuan commission to look at the wind, so Bao Tianxia felt that this group of people was quite reliable. After all, in the age when Bao was a child, a thousand yuan was definitely a huge sum of money. So there was a second cooperation. The second cooperation brought the group of tomb robbers back home with full load. Bao Tianxia saw real joy and excitement in their faces. Of course, this time it was also a 10,000 yuan commission, and the other party was very happy to give Bao the world. But this time, Bao Tianxia made a request: "I want 100,000." At that time, the tomb thieves thought he was crazy and beat him hard. Ask him if he is whimsical or daydreaming. One hundred thousand yuan was said in the mouth of Bao Tianxia. For the group of people, it was a big lion''s mouth, and it was too big. It''s just looking at the wind, and has never experienced the danger of corpse poison, has not fought with the dumplings that suddenly swindled, and has not been injured by the organs in the ancient tomb. Why should I get 100,000 yuan? But the reason for Bao Tianxia is very simple: "The cemetery you went to for the first time didn''t get anything, so you only gave me a tenth of the commission, and I don''t have any complaints. So this time you have a good harvest, even if you give me Ten times the commission is not an exaggeration. " At that time, the market price was very clear, and the wind watchers were no more than two. Even the most experienced wind watchers took up to 20,000. No matter what good things the other party got in the tomb, it was all exchanged from birth to death. Bao Tianxia, ??who doesn''t understand the rules, is not only beaten up, he was eventually driven away without getting a penny. As for why those people did not give him a penny, it was because the other party had to charge him a fee to teach him the rules. The lion''s open mouth asks for prices, which is a violation of the rules. They have educated Bao Tianxia, ??and they should have received education fees in his pocket. Unable to accept this status quo, Bao Tianxia has always been grieving. Although he was driven away, he did not leave the group of tomb thieves too far. He found a blacksmith shop and stole a sharp dagger. After a quiet night, they sneaked into the house where the tomb robbers lived. Because they got rich this time, they all drank a lot of wine, and everyone fell asleep drunk. Everyone forgot that Bao Tianxia had the key to the house on his body. The group of people who were not fortified at all had their necks wiped out by Bao Tianxia overnight. After the clever Bao world killed one of them, Shi Shen Yangtze River, but he left with all the stolen goods. When the police investigate in the future, Shuteng finds out the owner of this tomb robber gang, but there is only one missing at the scene. All reasoning is focused on the disappeared person. Everyone will be confused by the scene and will think that this is an infight. The disappeared person kills all of them and then takes things away. Because there was no such advanced technology at that time, I couldn''t find the guy who had been cast aside by Bao Tianxia. In the end, the case would be gone. After the wind passed, Bao Tianxia came to Yanjing with those trophies. He heard from the tomb thieves that Yanjing had a ghost market, and it was the most shipping time in the early morning hours. Bao Tian came down to Yanjing just to sell the goods. Although the next thing was not smooth sailing, Bao Tianxia avoided the danger by virtue of his cleverness and cleverness, and finally made a lot of money through this batch of goods. It was then that he suddenly discovered that compared with the millions of dollars sold in this batch of goods, even if he looked for a hundred thousand, it would be nothing. Therefore, Bao Tianxia used this money to start attracting his own people, looking for clues all over the country, and unconsciously became the largest tomb robbing group in China. Because this kind of thing is done secretly and carefully, it is difficult to be noticed, plus Bao Tian is clever and cautious in shipping, so he has not been caught. Later, the country''s attacks on this area became more and more severe. Bao Tianxia set up his own multinational trading company. This is a company that sells dog meat on the sheep''s head. The only use is to transport some national treasures to the public on the pretext of foreign trade. At sea, and then conduct on-site transactions on the high seas. Although over time this has become a secret, but Bao has never surfaced. It is not that the police have not investigated Bao Tianxia, ??but now the police must pay attention to evidence. Without evidence, there is no way to do anything to such a person as Bao Tianxia. With the help of his brain and the skill of fighting Zongzi in the ancient tomb, Bao Tianxia walked to this position step by step. If he does these things that are not illegal or criminal, he can really be said to be a generation of wizards. Smart people always understand when they should do what. This is why Bao Tianxia has such a strong interest in Xu Yun. In the battle of Xing''anling Ice and Snow Forest, he broke so many people that even his son got into it. Now is the time when he lacks manpower, and the **** Xing''anling snow and ice forest is like being put into formation. Even if he knows the coordinate position of the place and arranges to find it again, he will never pass that piece of cedar. Lin Zi. Under that harsh environment, it is impossible to rely on manual logging. The woods are too dense to be cleaned in a year or two. And every week, the forest police will go to inspect. It is a protected forest, and no logging certificate can be obtained. After considering various factors, Bao Tianxia made the decision he thought was the most important, that is, Xu Yun, who made an absolutely unforgivable incident to him this time! Only by winning Xu Yun can he solve all the problems he is facing now. This is why Bao Tianxia did not directly arrange for people to kill after finding Xu Yun. Bao Tian came downstairs and saw that Xu Yun was smoking in his luxury car at this moment, and he did not care about it when he was playing ash. Although he could not say that the car was smashed, it really made him feel. Somewhat uncomfortable. But people of his age and identity, patience and endurance are unavailable to young people. This is the difference between him and Zhang Meng. Even if he does nt like Xu Yun anymore, he still smiles slightly, and says lightly to Xu Yun : "Brother Xu, please come here, you won''t be surprised if you don''t greet you in advance?" "Of course." Xu Yun said politely: "If I don''t talk about finding a few people, I will take you to a strange place. Are you bothered? Do you see it or not?" Bao Tianxia raised his head and laughed a few times to calm down his mood: "If it is the person I want to meet, then I will not be surprised." "Unfortunately, I don''t want to meet the big boss." Xu Yun didn''t mean to give face at all. "I don''t think you **** want to live!" Zhang Meng twitched, and the product was so annoying! The big boss still said flatly to Zhang Meng: "You shut up!" Zhang Mengzai turned around and breathed violently. If it wasn''t for the big boss, he must have started with Xu Yun. Hold back, this hold back, Zhang Meng has not felt for many years. Why would the big boss treat him like this because of a bastard? "Mr. Xu, my people are not sensible, hehehe ..." Bao Tianxia smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and he saw no bit of malice on his body. Xu Yun asked: "The big boss asked me to come here, it must be to meet me. Just now you said that if the person you want to get acquainted with doesn''t say to take you to a strange place, you won''t be surprised. Right? " Bao Tianxia didn''t speak, squinted at Xu Yun, he didn''t understand what Xu Yun wanted to do. Xu Yun quickly got out of the car, opened the door of the driver''s seat, dragged the driver inside the car, and sat down in the cab himself, and said to Bao Tian: "Big boss, get in the car and want to talk to me I ll take you to a place you re not familiar with. Let s not you stand in this time? The corner of Bao Tianxia''s mouth raised an inscrutable smile, but he walked toward the car without hesitation: "Okay, Mr. Xu has the final say." Zhang Meng was surprised when he heard the words, "Big boss! No!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 624: Fighting wits and fighting skills Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bao Tianxia didn''t pay attention to Zhang Meng''s dissuasion and resolutely sat in his car. He seemed to be out of everything, and he had to take Xu Yun down. I m afraid no one can understand this. It stands to reason that Bao Tianxia arranged for a substitute to pick up Xu Yun before, because he was afraid that he would get hurt when he was alone with Xu Yun. Even if Zhang Meng was in the co-pilot s seat Confidence can guarantee that he will not be hurt, and this time there is only Xu Yun in the car. He dare to sit in the car without hesitation. It seems that all the dangers of life and death are left behind. "Big boss! This is too dangerous!" Zhang Meng''s advice still didn''t stop, but Bao Tianxia had already gotten into the car. With a clatter, the door closed, and he heard a roar of the engine. The people present gave orders: "Get in the car! Never let him take the big boss away!" At this time, Xu Yun had already stepped on the accelerator deeply, and the car was like a wild beast, courageously rushed out! However, Xu Yun did not drive the car out of the door of the club, but rushed directly towards the natural lake facing south from the club. The car was only more than two hundred meters away from the lake, so just after the speed was raised, Xu Yun followed the brakes and slammed on it. The tires rubbed out more than 30 meters of black lines on the ground, and the front of the car stopped exactly half a meter in front of the lake. And all this happened only in a dozen seconds of kung fu. Zhang Meng and his men didn''t even have time to get in the car, and Xu Yun had played enough. Bao Tianxia has always felt that his concentration is very good, and he is also calm when faced with danger, but Xu Yun s inexplicable trick still shocked him with cold sweat. If Xu Yun did not brake just now, they can He sank to the bottom of the lake with the car. Although Bao Tianxia can be sure that his men will rescue them, he still has a lingering fear. "The big boss is worthy of being the big boss, and he is not surprised." Xu Yun said lightly: "However, why didn''t you dare to come in person when you picked me up for the second time? I''m afraid I''m in the car? Why not be afraid of me Take you away and kill you? " After thinking for a while, Bao said, "Maybe it is the same as before. When I saw Brother Xu at first glance, I felt that I had a fate, so I would get in the car because I knew we would have cooperation in the future. You ca nt do anything to me. Am I analyzing it right? Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: "Is the big boss always so self-righteous in doing things, and if so, I can only say that I was disappointed. I did not drive you out because I knew very well that even me When you drive to take you out, your people will be hotly pursued. Even if I have the opportunity to kill you, your people will also have the opportunity to kill me. Moreover, I am not 100% sure now, you are true Big boss, or another high-ranking substitute for the big boss? I would nt use my life to change a life that might be a substitute. " "Ha ha ha ha!" Bao Tianxia looked up and laughed: "You can look down on me like this, I can only say that I am grateful, I can find someone in this world who looks like me and can persuade him to be my substitute. It s already very difficult. Where can I find the second one? I am afraid that it is the leader of the world s most wanted terrorist organization, and there are only two substitutes. Hahaha, my brother really looks up to me. " "Human skin mask technology is very developed now. I don''t think that I can afford to be a big boss. Don''t misunderstand the big boss." Xu Yun opened the face of the big boss unkindly and said: "If you think I can afford you, then It''s too much to look at myself. " The smile on Bao Tianxia s face was finally gone: "If Mr. Xu has been testing my bottom line, then I can only say that you have won. I have done all the hospitality I should do. If Mr. Xu has anything else Unsatisfied, then I can only say sorry. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Where and where, of course, I can''t be dissatisfied. The big boss can bear me up to now, I have been very satisfied." "So, should Mr. Xu also talk to me, how did you see through my stand-in?" Bao Tianxia said: "My stand-in did a lot of things for me. I really want to know where he was seen. Which. Mr. Xu told me that it was still a favor. " "I do owe a big boss a favor that doesn''t kill me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How can a person who doesn''t even have a bit of domineering in the eyebrows be the leader of such a large multinational criminal group? I admit that the big boss ''S substitute is almost exactly the same as you. Even the voice of the speech is exactly the same. All kinds of behaviors and behaviors are imitation seamless. But the only thing he lacks is the confidence and domineering between the eyebrows. " Bao Tianxia nodded frequently: "Brother Xu really has good eyesight, and even my people don''t see this. Unless I stand with him, they can identify who is the real me on the aura. I am alone. Let him do anything, no one doubts that he is not me. Oh, it seems that the next step, I will let my stand-in to improve his confidence and domineering. " "If the big boss doesn''t want to cause big trouble, I don''t think there is any need for the substitute to improve his confidence and domineering." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This tells the big boss that he wants to sell the big boss a face, I hope the big boss will not embarrass me when I leave. " "You said." Bao Tianxia looked at Xu Yun and didn''t understand why Xu Yun didn''t allow his substitute to practice more like himself. Xu Yun narrowed his eyes: "If the substitute also has confidence and domineering, who is the real big boss? Ha ha, I think the big boss should be very clear, if you stand with your substitute, even you No one can tell, who dares to say that he is fake, and who dare to say that you are true? " Unconsciously, Bao Tianxia was already in a cold sweat. The reminder Xu Yun gave him was really important. He really never thought about it. If one day his substitute could be the same as him Now, is nt he always in danger? "Brother Xu, thank you." Bao Tianxia said: "I''ll take care of you, and if you want to leave in a while, I will never embarrass you." "In this way, I can rest assured to be a guest in the big boss''s private club." Xu Yun said that while the car was in reverse gear, it was the same accelerator speed and the same braking force. The car retreated almost along the same route as before, and parked in its original position. As if it were video rewinding, Bao Bao was speechless for a long time, and Xu Yun was definitely a talent. Whether it is in observation ability or analysis ability, whether it is in the execution of doing things, or in its own strength, it is an absolute talent. If such a talent can be obtained, Bao Tianxia absolutely believes that he will be even more powerful. Watching the car come back again, Zhang Meng and many other men hurried out of the car and came around. Zhang Meng opened the door of the car: "Big boss, are you okay !?" "As far as you are concerned, it is a world of difference from Mr. Xu." Bao Tianxia said lightly: "Go and open the door for my VIP, I will have a good chat with Mr. Xu." Zhang Meng was completely stupid. He originally thought that the big boss would immediately order him to take someone to kill this chaotic guy, but he didn''t expect the big boss to appreciate Xu Yun more. What happened, they just said What happened? Zhang Meng''s curiosity rose, but no one could help him solve the mystery. Before Zhang Meng opened the door, Xu Yun opened the door and walked out of the car. He walked side by side with Bao Tianxia toward the clubhouse. The men immediately opened the door for them. After the two entered the house, only Zhang Meng left a fog outside. Zhang Meng really couldn''t figure out what Xu Yun could do to make the big boss turn his head on him. ? Has he promised to talk to the big boss? Zhang Meng just pushed the door in and prepared to catch up, and heard the order from the big boss in front: "You all give me to stay outside. Without my order, no one is allowed to come in to disturb me and Mr. Xu. conversation." "Yes!" Zhang Meng can only close the door and retreat. He was unwilling to hit the wall with a fist. How he hoped he could educate Xu Yun fiercely, but why the big boss could endure it all the time? now what! Damn ... Never give him a chance, as long as he is given a chance, he will definitely die, and Xu Yun will never be given another chance to breathe. At this moment, Zhang Meng can only pray that Xu Yun upset the big boss in various behaviors, and eventually he will not stand him, and then order him to start! ... Bao Tianxia brought Xu Yun to his luxuriously decorated private reception room, and Li Chun immediately followed him: "What is Mr. Xu wanting to drink? Our boss has all kinds of good tea here." "The tea that can enter the mouth of the big boss is naturally the best of the best. The big boss usually likes to drink, then what comes. The Chinese people pay attention to the guest and the customs, do nt they?" I like a particular taste, as long as it is good tea, I like it. " "We are really the same at this point." Bao Tianxia laughed: "I don''t have any special preferences, as long as it is good tea, I like to drink! In this way, Xiao Li, you go to prepare the boss Qi gave me not long ago. The best white tea, I think it tastes particularly good. Let me share it with me today. " "Yes, boss." Li Chun immediately turned around and left to go to the pantry to prepare tea. Xu Yun looked at the layout and furnishings of the room and smiled: "It seems that the big boss is a person who pays attention to the study of Feng Shui. No matter where the club is established, or the placement of furniture and fish tanks in this room, Very particular. " Bao Tianxia had no expression on his face, but said a little bit or two. As the behind-the-scenes boss of a tomb robbing gang, if he does nt even know a little about Feng Shui, why should he decide where there will be good things, and why should he determine where the cemetery is the tomb of the rich and famous? Bao Tianxia s research on feng shui can be said to be a master level. Even if he is allowed to publish this book, he will be guaranteed to sell it nationwide. It is definitely not the kind of sloppy text, and it is a famous sentence. Soon, Li Chun brought the prepared white tea, and Xu Yun took a sip and sighed with emotion: "Sure enough it is good tea! The big boss is too high for my hospitality specifications, Xu Yun is a little flattered. What''s the matter, Let s just say it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 625: Money is really worthless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bao Tianxia also tasted a sip of tea, and put down the tea cup before opening lightly: "Since Mr. Xu is happy, then I will be blunt." "Hear your ears," Xu Yun said. "I really appreciate Mr. Xu. This is what Mr. Xu can see. If not, I wouldn''t come to Qindao so much to meet you." Bao Tianxia smiled. Xu Yun smiled and leaned on the soft lambskin sofa: "Big boss, when I say this, I still want to interject to ask a question. How do you know that I will be in Qindao? And you can find me so fast . This really admires me. " Bao Tianxia said: "Is there any difficulty in this? Mr. Xu, you know, Mr. Wang is my person. All the lawsuits of our company are handled by Mr. Wang. I have to pay him a lot of money every year. . Since his daughter Wang Xinyu is an artist under the Tianyu Group, I can naturally know the whereabouts of Mr. Xu. " Xu Yun nodded, as he expected, Bao Tian could find himself so quickly, or it had something to do with Lawyer Wang. "When Lawyer Wang told me that Mr. Xu turned out to be the real successor of Tianyu Group, I still couldn''t believe it." Bao Tianxia said: "I haven''t even thought about it until now, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang told Mr. Xu What''s the relationship, why is Tianyu Group''s real successor you, and the proud woman with white lips and bamboo leaves is actually willing to work for you. Brother Xu, don''t blame me for calling you this, I also want to be close to you , Hahaha. " "Attorney Wang said this, do you believe it? Isn''t it afraid that he is a random editor." Xu Yun took another sip of tea: "Seriously, now I have nothing to do with Tianyu. I have no real Take over Tianyu. " "Whether you have taken over Tianyu or not, at least I can find you at Tianyu Group''s most important Qindao Film and Television Plaza, which proves that Lawyer Wang did not make fun of his daughter''s life." Bao Tianxia very self-confessed: "I Trusting Mr. Wang is definitely not because I give him a lot of money every year. It is because his daughter is in my hands and I believe he will not talk nonsense. " Xu Yun frowned suddenly: "Big boss, the thing between you and me is a private grievance between us, there is no need to blame the innocent." Bao Tianxia waved his hand: "No, of course not. I am a person who understands the truth and will never do the kind of thing that affects innocent people. This point please ask Brother Xu to rest assured. Hahaha, it seems that Brother Xu is Being young and romantic, Wang Xinyu is kind and meaningful, and she will not tell you what you are. " "..." Xu Yun''s eyes suddenly became chilly. The one he hated most was the one who told the innocent. The world of Bao seems to see Xu Yun''s discomfort: "Brother Xu, you can rest assured that I absolutely don''t make any woman move you. It''s nothing but scaring her and never hurting her. I know very well, even if she doesn''t say anything , Her father will not hide from me, so you can rest assured. " "Does the big boss think that mental injury is not hurt?" Xu Yun said coldly. "If Brother Xu thinks it''s an injury, then we''ll be even. Just now you drove me into the lake, and it has already hurt me mentally." Bao Tianxia said: "Is this reasonable?" Xu Yun snorted, the other party''s reaction was really quick, he could ties up what he did with what he did in a short time, leaving him nothing to say, it was simply clever: "Wang Xinyu now Where are the people? Should the big boss also tell me? " Bao Tianxia pointed at himself: "Of course, like me, nothing has happened except for some mental shock." "Big boss, I believe you are a credible person. Since you said that, it means she must be safe." Xu Yun said: "If the big boss really wants to talk to me sincerely, then I hope you must not be involved. To innocent people. Because I have nothing to say to people who come in with the innocent. " "Senior Xu''s words are too heavy, hahaha, of course I won''t hurt the innocent." Bao Tianxia said: "I already know all the things that Xu wants to know, should I speak?" Xu Yun reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "It''s embarrassing to interrupt the big boss just now." Bao Tianxia smiled and said: "I admire this old man like Xu, so ... I hope you can cooperate with me. If my old brother does not dislike me, I will be here today, and we will be brothers. I m the one who lives in the world, and my brother is yours. Xu Yun clenched his fists with both hands: "I was flattered." "The capable person talks about how flattered I am. I believe that no matter who you are, I hope I can get acquainted with such capable person as Brother Xu Yun." Bao Tianxia said: "Brother Xu Yun, you believe me, as long as you Willing to join forces with me, I believe this world will be ours sooner or later. " "Big Boss, now is a time of peace, not a time of war. Heroes and heroes will emerge in troubled times, and there will never be these two kinds of people in the times of peace." Xu Yun said lightly: "I am well aware of the ambition of the big boss It s clear that Big Boss is definitely a giant owl of the times, but I still feel that this is not something that should be done in peacetime. Sorry, I m not interested. The world of Bao seems to have expected Xu Yun to say so, so he was not surprised at all. He smiled slightly and said lightly: "Brother Xu, I haven''t made the conditions, you refused. Ha ha ha. Is it too hasty? " "I''m too young, some things are too sensible, don''t mind the big boss." Xu Yun said: "Since the big boss has said so, then I really want to hear what conditions you can give me." Bao Tianxia smiled and shook his head, pointing to the teacup: "Drink tea, drink tea!" Tasting tea is like savoring life. Fragrant and bitter coexist, but no matter how bitter, there is no fragrance. With this excellent cup of excellent white tea, Xu Yunto also felt that he was not white, and at least enjoyed more things that he could not enjoy on weekdays. "Brother Xu Yun, how much is your Tianyu Group''s annual profit?" Bao Tianxia asked. Xu Yun shook his head: "I said, I haven''t meant to take over the Tianyu Group yet. As for how much Tianyu earns, I naturally don''t know, if I let me estimate, it should be a lot. Otherwise, I can''t afford so many front-line Artist. Oh, now people in China are very fond of big theaters. If you make a good movie, will you be able to get back hundreds of millions? " "Brother Xu is really low-key. If my estimate is good, Tianyu Group can create at least tens of billions of profits in the entertainment industry every year." Bao Tianxia said: "Several billions per year, for anyone. It s an astronomical figure. Tianyu Group is definitely the leader of the Chinese entertainment industry forever. " "The big boss laughed, and tens of billions was too exaggerated." Xu Yun shook his head: "Although I don''t do this line, I''m afraid it doesn''t really exist. It''s not as easy as you do, so it''s easy to make money." Bao Tianxia smiled: "I haven''t finished my words. Brother Xu, although the profits created by Tianyu Group are terrifying every year, but the high tax, the signing fee of the entertainer, the commission of the big-name director, various Employee''s salary, the group''s operating expenses ... If these are all counted, I am afraid that the remaining money of Tianyu Group is not much each year? And as far as I know, Tianyu Group wants to turn Qindao Film Plaza into the East Hollywood, making the Qindao Film Festival a more red carpet than Cannes. These are probably a lot of expenses ... " "These do not need to worry about the big boss, at least Tianyu can afford it now." Xu Yun said. "I''m not saying that Tianyu can''t afford it. Oh, Tianyu''s so strong strength certainly can afford the money." Bao Tianxia said: "But in the end, how much can really fall into your own pocket. ? Have you ever counted? Is it 300 million 500 million? " Xu Yun smiled: "The big boss is too worthy of me, I don''t have the ability to make hundreds of millions of dollars to my pocket every year." Bao Tianxia raised his head and laughed a few times: "Hahaha, so, although Tianyu Group has unlimited scenery, but it can really fall into your pocket, there is not much money in your pocket, compared with your big-name artists. ? After all, you have to raise the whole group. " "The big boss''s words really upset my concept of money." Xu Yun joked: "I suddenly think that the hundreds of dollars in my pocket are really like a few cents, and everything is done. No more. " "Yes." Bao Tianxia said: "Don''t say a few hundred dollars, even if it is a few million, what can you do? You can buy a second-hand house in the second ring of Yanjing." Xu Yun knew what he wanted to say: "How much can that big boss give me?" Bao Tianxia stretched out three fingers: "This is just a gift for my younger brother. If we cooperate, we can earn more every year. I guarantee that my younger brother will get more money than this number every year. As long as the younger promises to If I cooperate, I can give you this guarantee. " Xu Yun looked at Bao Tianxia''s three fingers and expressed a surprise with exaggerated expressions: "Three hundred million! The big boss really made a big shot, I am really moved. But ..." "Don''t do it first." Bao Tianxia said: "You guessed wrong, not 300 million." Xu Yun froze for a moment. If 30 million yuan is available, Bao will definitely not be able to take it. Is it ... three billion yuan? Let me go, this product has really changed Xu Yun''s concept of money. Although this year''s money is really worthless, it is not so exaggerated! Seeing the shock of Xu Yun''s face, Bao Tianxia''s mouth showed a smug look: "Three billion yuan, I will give my brother three billion yuan to meet, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me. As for the future, it will be five billion yuan each year. It s still 8 billion yuan, so it depends on the younger brother s personal skills. " Xu Yun was surprised, but his mind was still very clear: "Big boss, what can I do. Hehe, the masters in this world are like cloud, three billion, what kind of person can you please?" "Boy, when you say this sentence, I know that although 3 billion yuan can invite many masters, even more powerful masters than you. But it can''t invite you." Bao Tianxia said: "I Why do you have to ask you? You know better than me. There are some things that I can''t do with other experts, and only you can do it. " Xu Yun knew that what Bao Tianxia referred to was the piece of treasure under the Parker National Home in the Xing''anling Snow Forest in Northeast China. Xu Yun really can''t believe that the underground treasure is so precious that he can make himself such a high price. "As long as my brother nods, three billion yuan, tomorrow I will let the money appear in your account." Bao Tianxia finished, picked up the tea cup and waited for Xu Yun''s reply. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 626: Long line, shark fishing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Three billion yuan seems to be easy and simple in Bao Tianxia''s mouth, but in the eyes of 99.99% of the people in the world, this is definitely a huge sum of money that cannot be earned in eight lifetimes. Xu Yun just showed a smile-like expression, to be honest, he was not a person who had never seen money, nor a person who had never seen a rich man, but the money was in his eyes, still one A huge sum of money, an unimaginable sum of money. You should know that this is just the "meeting ceremony" in Bao Tianxia''s mouth. "Big boss, do you really make me have the illusion, is the money now depreciated like this?" Xu Yun said lightly: "How can I deserve the big boss so much money." "Since we have all opened the skylights to speak brightly, I speak bluntly. Three billion yuan, not to mention super masters, I can get a bunch, even masters in the master''s realm can also be invited. Let me be more arrogant, even It means that it s not impossible for me to get the master of Dixuanjing. Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: But, I am a very careful person. If I really invite a master of Dixuanjing, you think he looks After my "business", will he only be willing to take the three billion? He can close me at any time, take over everything at any time ... Ha ha ha, ha ha ha ha! " Bao Tianxia was only a young man practicing some skills with zongzi zombies in the ancient tomb. His strength is second- and third-class at best. This is Xu Yun s overestimation of him. Just such a guy who is not a master at all in the underground world, but he can be mixed up, commanding so many masters who are 100 times more powerful than him. I have to say that his brain power is terrifying. Bao Tianxia can analyze a person''s heart very thoroughly, so he can control so many people. He is right. If he invites masters in Grand Master Realm or Earth Profound Realm, they will be able to replace him at any time. Not to mention those masters, even Lu Bei, the captain of the first team of his viper expedition, and a super master, had rebellious feelings against him after seeing the treasure in the underground of Xing''anling, and killed the son of Bao Tianxia. Bao Qinghua. Even if Bao Tianxia didn''t have this warning before, he now definitely has a very strong warning. Even Zhang Meng, who is most trusted by him now, will certainly not have the same kind of trust as before. They all said that they were bitten by a snake and were afraid of Jingsheng for ten years. This is true. Bao Tianxia was bitten by Lu Bei, I am afraid that it is impossible to trust anyone in the near future. Xu Yun can now roughly understand Bao Tianxia''s idea. He said that to cooperate, it is actually just an exploitation. How can someone trust Xu Yun even if he can''t even trust the closest person next to him? Bao Tianxia wanted to use these three billion yuan in exchange for Xu Yun''s trust, and then after Xu Yun was stunned by money, he used Xu Yun to get a ten-fold or even a hundred-fold return in the ice and snow forest in Xing''anling. Of course, after the matter is over, Bao Tianxia will definitely use the simplest way to solve the problem, that is, kill Xu Yun. Only in this way, he does not need to worry about Xu Yun''s threat. "Big boss, if you say this, you are confident that you can finish me at any time when you don''t need me, and you will cooperate with me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t put your mind so obvious, it will make I''m embarrassed. " "I didn''t say that." Although Bao Tianxia was expressionless, he still shuddered. Xu Yun debunked his mind so indifferently that it really made him a little overwhelmed. Doing things is always a big boss with confidence. For the first time, I don''t know how to face such a young man. Xu Yun put down the cup in his hand: "Then thank the big boss for his hospitality and appreciation. But I really don''t have that ambition. No matter whether Tianyu Group earns 1 million a year or 10 billion, I still I like to live a little easier. At least I don''t have to do such a lack of virtue as digging people''s graves. " The corners of Bao Tianxia''s mouth twitched. If his men were present, he must be very clear about the big boss''s desire to kill at this moment. "The reincarnation of the world, big boss, people who have accumulated a lot of virtue in this life, will enjoy a blessing in the next life, and those who lack a lot of virtue in this life, maybe they will be cattle and horses in their next life." This is not really my cursed mouth. I did nt curse you with the gray hair not long ago, do nt you think it s because you do nt do too much? Snapped--! The big boss finally couldn''t bear it, slapped it on the table, and the shaking tea cup shuddered. After a slap, Xu Yun was ready to be besieged at any time. In his view, this might be a signal to strike him. But what surprised Xu Yun was that after the slap in the world, Bao did not have any of his men rushing in to get started. "Big boss, you don''t seem to have arranged it. Still, all your men ..." Xu Yun looked around and asked suspiciously. The anger of Bao Tianxia seemed to vent with the slap. He even smiled again: "Brother Xu, you can rest assured that I invite you this time. It is definitely not a banquet for you. I thought it sincerely. Make friends with you and be brothers. " Xu Yun clenched his fists with both hands: "I was flattered. But I still have to say goodbye." "If Brother Xu has anything else to do, I will send you." Bao Tianxia''s temper is so good that Xu Yun is incredible. "Big boss, if you are like this, I really have no place in my heart." Xu Yun said: "If anyone wants to deal with me, then let them come early. I am also very uneasy to wait like this. Be bright and upright. You have a lot of people and do nt need to be afraid of me. " Bao Tianxia raised his head and laughed: "Brother Xu, have you forgotten, I promised you before you came, you can leave safely. Maybe you think that I should be a kind of person who turns his head and turns away from him, But what I want to tell you is that as long as I promise Brother Xu your things, they will be honored. " "Thank you Big Boss for being honest and trustworthy." Xu Yun got up in his speech: "Big Boss keep busy with your own business, this tea is really good. Have a chance to have another drink, hahaha, see you later." Bao Tianxia naturally got up and gave away: "Brother Xu is here with me. The only thing I have to do is to send away my brother." The two left the reception room one after the other, and Bao Tianxia whispered something in Li Chun''s ear, and then followed Xu Yun to see him off. Zhang Meng has been waiting outside, expecting the big boss to press the notification bell of his reception room, let them wait outside, and when Xu Yun comes out, he will try his best to kill him. But what he didn''t think of was that Xu Yun even came out with a big boss, laughing and laughing, and looking red, there was no sign of collapse. "Xiao Meng, prepare to arrange for the car to send my brother Xu Yun back." Bao Tianxia went out and gave Zhang Meng the arrangement. Zhang Meng''s heart was messy. He still arranged the Rolls Royce to pick up Xu Yun. The big boss repeatedly emphasized the highest specifications with him. Of course he was obedient. Arranged the car to come, he opened the door personally and sent Xu Yun to the car. At this time, assistant Li Chunchong rushed out, holding the tea and smoke that the big boss whispered to prepare for her, and sent it to Xu Yun s hand: "Mr. Xu, this is what the big boss means. He sees Your evaluation of his white tea is so high, let me prepare some to send you back to taste slowly. Although these two cigarettes are pure white boxes without logos and brands, they are agents that cannot be bought in the world. The big boss knows If you smoke, let me give it to you. " Xu Yun was also polite and accepted: "Then I would like to thank the big boss." "Brother Xu Yun." Bao Tianxia saw that Xu Yun was really ready to go, and said again: "I know it is impossible for you to accept something suddenly, I can give you time to consider. I am very patient with the people I admire, Of course, I still hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible. Now Tianyu Group is in a period of development and growth, I am afraid that it needs money very much. Brother Xu Yun, you must remember that if you have any needs, please come to me at any time. " As soon as Bao Tianxia had finished speaking, Li Chun handed Xu Yun a personal business card created by Bao Tianxia''s pure gold: "Mr. Xu must collect it." Xu Yun smiled slightly, didn''t say anything, and also put this pure gold business card in his pocket: "Big boss, I don''t think I need to tell you my contact information, I''m afraid you should know it long ago. Even if you do nt know, you can easily find me. I m right. "Brother Xu is too kidding, I''m not as omnipotent as you think, hehehe, I was lucky to find you this time, luck accounted for most of it, and the other part is God''s instructions. God''s old man can let me find you , It is implying that we can cooperate. "Bao Tianxia said:" Brother Xu Yun, you must think carefully. I am looking forward to your reply. " Xu Yun nodded: "I will. Bye." "Goodbye." Bao Tianxia gestured, and the driver drove Xu Yun away from his private club located in Feng Shui. Watching the car leave far away, Li Chun said to Bao Tian: "Sorry, boss, I made two self-proclaimed cigarettes mixed with white powder, I just hope to help the boss control him as soon as possible, nothing else meaning." "Xiao Li." Bao Tianxia''s face was somber: "I know you are thinking for me too, but I only warn you once, and don''t do what I haven''t ordered you. This time I forgive you, and the next time I make my own claims, just Think about what was raised in the lake in front of me ... " Li Chun''s eyes turned to the lake, his face fused. Zhang Meng didn''t understand why Big Boss sent Xu Yun away: "Big Boss, since he didn''t promise to surrender to you, why didn''t you tell us to do it? Really let him go?" Since Xu Yun left, Bao Tianxia no longer has any smile on his face: "Have you ever heard a sentence called long-line fishing and big fish fishing." "But he ..." Zhang Meng didn''t want Xu Yun to give in at all, he just wanted to kill Xu Yun himself! "But he is a shark." Bao Tianxia took the words: "Since I want him to be used by me, why don''t I spend more time on him? Xiaomeng, do you know how you differ from him?" Zhang Meng very self-confessed: "Big boss, I really don''t think he is stronger than me!" "Yes. His strength is indeed comparable to yours." Bao Tianxia pointed to his own head and said: "But here, here he is much taller than you, understand? This society can''t be beaten by you. Eat very often, this place is often the absolute factor in determining victory or defeat! " Zhang Meng stopped speaking, he knew that the big boss had to teach him that he had no brains. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 627: Are smart people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reason why Bao Tianxia can have the "achievements" in his life is because he knows people. It can even be said that the only person in his life who is wrong is the captain Lu Bei. He knows exactly what Zhang Meng is like. He is a general. He can fight and fight and dare to play for his life, but his brain is not only a little bit worse. Therefore, the world around Bao will never take Zhang Meng alone, and he will mess up many things. The world of Bao needs a woman like Li Chun, who is thoughtful and always likes to use her brain to solve problems. Although sometimes Li Chun would be smart, for example, today she would take out two cigarettes mixed with white powder to Xu Yun without her permission. The world of Bao hopes to get Xu Yun because Xu Yun is a talent with both mental and military value. Xu Yun alone can do what Li Chun and Zhang Meng have to do. Although Bao Chunxia is surrounded by Li Chun and Zhang Meng, one plus one is always two, not one. After all, there are many things that one person does and the results of two people do are different. No matter how high the cooperation between the two people is, the higher the degree of understanding, but it is always better to cooperate with yourself. This is the reason why Bao Tianxia so hopes that there can be a person like Xu Yun beside him. To a certain extent, what Xu Yun can do is definitely not something that Li Chun and Zhang Meng can do together. Bao Tianxia does not want to use white powder to control Xu Yun, because then he will not get a complete Xu Yun, drug addicts and normal people will never be the same in thinking about things. If Xu Yun became an addict, he would not need it. Li Chun did a smart thing, but Bao Tianxia still forgiven her without punishing her, it was because Bao Tianxia believed that with Xu Yun s IQ, it was absolutely impossible to smoke those two cigarettes. Although Xu Yun did smoke in his car, and more than one cigarette, Xu Yun''s smoking addiction seemed to be very big. But Bao Tianxia was sure that Xu Yun had no so-called smoking addiction. When Xu Yun talked to him in the reception room, no cigarette was lit. If he is really a very addicted person, when Bao Tianxia asks him to think about things, his first reaction must be to light a cigarette and calm his mind. But Xu Yun didn''t do it, which means he didn''t have a so-called cigarette addiction. The reason why he did it in the car was just to anger Zhang Meng intentionally. Xu Yun seems to have found Zhang Meng''s irritable characteristics within a short time of contact with Zhang Meng. Xu Yun is trying to irritate the opponent''s bottom line, in order to really fight, so that he can do his best to know himself. Of course, this is the reasoning of Bao Tianxia, ??and it cannot be the direct reason for his certainty. The direct reason why Bao Tianxia affirmed this is because of Xu Yun''s fingers. Bao Tianxia carefully observed Xu Yun s fingers while drinking tea in Xu Yun. His fingers were slender, and the color of the first joint of the index finger and **** was exactly the same as the color of the other finger joints. For a person who is very addicted to tobacco, the color of the first joint of the index finger and **** tends to be slightly yellower than other fingers. This is the color smoked from the long-term smoke. Although this color is very light, it is very clear to those who pay attention to details like Bao Tianxia. Since Xu Yun has no addiction to smoking, and Xu Yun is not a brainless person, Bao Tianxia can be sure that Xu Yun will never smoke those two cigarettes. He can rest assured that after he can persuade Xu Yun to cooperate with him, Xu Yun is still a normal person, not a waste person who cannot live without white powder. "Xiao Li, you arranged for me to stare at Xu Yun, and you don''t need to say that you know what to do." Bao Tianxia said: "Remember, you must not let him find that I am arranging people to stare at him. This is not conducive to me. Establish a relationship of mutual trust with him. " Li Chun nodded: "Yes." Zhang Meng didn''t understand: "Big boss, you let people go so easily, don''t you believe him? Since you don''t believe him, he didn''t promise to cooperate with us, why should he let him go?" "Even if you promise to cooperate with me, do you think I will really trust him?" Bao Tianxia looked at Zhang Meng with some helplessness: "I said to establish mutual trust relationship, but it does not really mean mutual trust, I just Let him think that I trust him, and then let him really trust me. Xiaomeng, do nt blame me for always saying you have no brains. You really have no brains. If you think about it before doing things in the future , Move your mind, I promise to reuse you more than now. " "Really ?!" Zhang Meng was excited for a while: "Big boss! I promise that I will definitely use my brain to do things in the future!" The world shook his head helplessly. Zhang Meng didn''t use his mind when he said this. If Zhang Meng moved his mind a little, he should know that his words were just perfunctory. The world of Bao has been very important for Zhang Meng, and Zhang Meng''s life can only be doomed to this height. The reason is very simple, because he doesn''t want to understand now, what is meant by using his brain before the incident. Li Chun clearly can see the helplessness of the big boss, she directly turned and left to do what the big boss arranged for her. If you don''t hurry up now, Zhang Meng might ask her brainlessly, just how he thinks. Even a person who refuses to think about such a simple reason, how can he be expected to use his brain when doing things? ... On the way back, Xu Yun looked at the two pure white cigarettes without any marks in his hand. He believed that it was an agent, but he said that there was no problem with the smoke, and he really did not believe it. When this Rolls-Royce of Bao Tian came to pick him up, he could not smell any tobacco in the car, and the car ashtrays in the car were brand new, and the roof was completely free of any smoke trace. In the reception room of Bao Tianxia, ??Xu Yun could smell the faint smell of cigar. With this in mind, Xu Yun is absolutely certain that Bao Tianxia is a non-smoker. Bao Tianxia will only order a cigar when he is thinking about things, and he must smoke cigars in an absolutely quiet environment. Many people may think that smoking a cigar is the same as smoking, but it is not. Cigars and cigarettes are completely different concepts. People who smoke are enjoying the short-lived sense of relaxation that tobacco brings to the heart and lungs. The people who smoke cigars like the kind of enveloping enjoyment brought by smelling cigar smoke. People who really smoke cigars do not smoke. If a person smokes and smokes cigars, it can only show that he is not a real person who knows how to enjoy cigars. People who really enjoy cigars, who know that cigars bring a sense of enjoyment, will no longer smoke to seek the kind of short-term relaxation. The levels are completely different. Since Bao Tianxia is a person who smokes a cigar without smoking, it must be known to everyone around him. If he knew this, he would still send him cigarettes, apparently patting his **** on the horse''s legs, and apparently looking for kick! If you want to send it, it must be a cigar. Even if cigarettes are special offerings, Bao Tianxia certainly doesn''t like to ignore them. If someone gave him away, he would only throw it to the smoking man or throw it away directly. There is no reason for a non-smoker to leave a cigarette. Therefore, Xu Yun can be sure that this cigarette is specifically used by Bao Tianxia to manage other people. Even if it is a special offer, it is not worth mentioning to a person who can give Xu Yun 3 billion. But when Li Chun gave the smoke to Xu Yun, Xu Yun was still aware of the trance and doubt in the eyes of Bao Tianxia. Obviously, this smoke was definitely not what Bao Tian ordered Li Chun to give to Xu Yun. If there is no problem with this smoke, why does the trance and doubt flash in Bao Tianxia''s eyes? There is a problem with smoke, it is obvious. Xu Yun smiled slightly. If the cigarette problem would cause Bao Tianxia''s eyes to change, it means that he is not yet ready to enjoy the problematic thing for himself, which also means that the tea can be safely consumed. Soon, the car sent Xu Yun back to the construction site of the Film and Television Plaza. The driver said politely: "Mr. Xu, the place is here. If you don''t have other needs ..." "Wait for me, I will take a look, if there is nothing wrong, you will send me to another place." Xu Yun did not treat himself as an outsider, before he got off the bus, he thought that people were not their own drivers, so he would be polite The two cigarettes were thrown into the front passenger seat, and said to the driver: "Dude, you are working hard. Take these two cigarettes. Don''t tell the big boss that I will pass the cigarette to you, otherwise he will not happy." The driver was flattered and said: "You are so polite. Mr. Xu is so polite. I''m really embarrassed. How dare I take what the big boss sent you." "Now that the big boss has given me away, I naturally have the right to give it away." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want you to tell the big boss that it is because I don''t want to cause you trouble. You worked hard today and deserved it." The driver naturally accepted Xu Yun''s gift, after all, most car drivers will have the habit of smoking, because nicotine does have a weak refreshing effect. There is a saying that eats people s short mouths and people s hands. Now that the driver takes Xu Yun s cigarette, he naturally has short hands. Xu Yun made him wait, so he waited obediently. Anyway, when he sent Xu Yun back, he was the only driver. No one would point fingers at him, and he did nt have to worry about Zhang Meng scolding him. When I went back late, the reason was easy to find. He said that there was a traffic jam. What can I do to prevent traffic jams? It wasn''t that he wanted traffic jams. Xu Yun hurriedly went to the construction site of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, but found that not only Zuo Meiyan did not come here, even Tang Jiu and Zhang Brothers were not on the scene. Only a few construction managers and designers on site checked some of the materials left by Tang Jiu. Since Xu Yun doesn''t need to stay here, he is not a professional in architecture, so it doesn''t make much sense to stay here. Fortunately, Xu Yun had a long eye and left a "special car" with two problematic cigarettes. This saves money and no longer needs to take a taxi. Xu Yun called and asked Lin Ge where they are now, and then returned to the car, and said to the driver: "Dude, please. Please send me to the Ocean Park. I have something to do there. . It''s just to get you around. " "Mr. Xu, you must not be so polite!" The driver''s impression of Xu Yun is really good now: "Mr. Xu, to be honest, if you can really go to the company to cooperate with the big boss, I absolutely support You, anything, what you need, you can always find me, as long as I can help you do it, I will absolutely wholeheartedly. Xu Yunqian laughed twice. The driver was so enthusiastic that he felt that he was sending someone a problematic cigarette. He was embarrassed: "Thank you so much, let''s go, Ocean Park." "Sit well!" The driver drove around immediately. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 628: Take someones hand short Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge and Wang Ze have been playing Guoguo and Bufeifan in the Ocean Park all morning, and they are hungry now. I heard that Xu Yun is coming to see them. Guoguo is naturally very happy, although she wants to play now What, but without Xu Yun''s company, Guoguo always felt something was missing. Fortunately, Xu Yun was able to accompany her for lunch, which was enough. After receiving the notice, they quickly came to the gate of Ocean Park and waited for Xu Yun. A few people chatted in a boring way, and suddenly a black stretched Rolls-Royce drove in front of them. Bu Feifan cut it disdainfully and muttered to himself: "What awesome ...... Isn''t it a Rolls-Royce, such a wide door, you have to stop in front of your brother to show a fart, who is so rare what." Guoguo also supported Bu Feifan''s words: "That is, there is something great, and money is great. There are so many people who can afford Rolls-Royce in the world, and few are so stinky. Huh, for a while, the people inside came out, and none of us gave way to him, to see if he was a cow or not. " Lin Ge and Wang Ze have considered these two little ancestors. These two people are really not afraid of the big things, but this is a pain for them, because no matter how much trouble they cause, how big the basket is, Didn''t ask them to wipe their ass. Rolls-Royce''s window was lowered, and several people were dumbfounded, because Xu Yun''s tender smile in the car! "Dad?" Guoguo almost glared out his eyes, which is too exaggerated. The person in the car turned out to be Xu Yun: "Where did you rent the car? Although your daughter is my identity Noble, doesn''t it need to be so luxurious? " During the talk, Guoguo had opened the door and ran straight into the car: "Wow, this is so cool, where are you going to take them?" Xu Yun glanced at the driver embarrassedly. It was still that sentence. With the short hands of other people, the driver could only say nods, which meant telling Xu Yun that if they went, he would definitely send them. However, the current situation is not enough, because Bu Feifan, Lin Ge and Wang Ze have got on the bus. In particular, Bu Feifan, who cast his respects on Xu Yun s five-body body: "Old Xu, you are awesome ... No matter where you go, there is such a high-standard hospitality. Whose car is this, and the driver will also pick you up. It s too big to be serious. " What else can Xu Yun say: "What do you want to eat, I invite you." "If you take such a high-end car to eat grilled seafood on Xiaoshi Street, will you have a good face?" Guo Guo said seriously: "Uncle Pigeon, although the owner of the barbecue stall last night was a bit pitted us, I have to admit that The taste of home-baked seafood is still very good. I do nt know if they can open a stall now. " "Qindao''s Xiaoshi Street opened at noon until early in the morning." Bu Feifan had learned in the mouth of his brother Wang Yue: "I just didn''t know that the owner of the shop was beaten yesterday, and I can''t do it today. ? " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "Don''t you just lose a few teeth, and you don''t have a missing arm and a broken leg, you must have to pay for the medical expenses for dental implants. Let''s go." Xu Yun was so confused that he could only ask Wang Ze: "Did you find something last night?" "This ... Brother Yun, it''s a long story." Wang Ze smiled bitterly. "Master, let''s just drive, about three kilometers to the east, there is a small food street along the coast." Bu Feifan has already started to issue routes with the driver. Seeing that Xu Yun had no objections, the driver immediately drove to the snack street. I really couldn''t understand these people. Why should I go to the snack street to eat the miscellaneous things? You know, even a driver like him, who would nt go to such a place if he wants to eat seafood, always feels unhygienic. "Guoguo, you said, did you do something bad last night?" Xu Yun really wanted to figure out what happened last night. Guoguo disagreed and said: "You still talk about you first, where did you go with Aunt Zuo last night? Why can''t we find you after we got back to the hotel, hum, if you did something bad, Then let me be honest. My mother told me to watch you closely when you arrive in Qindao! " Xu Yun was blocked by Guo Guo and didn''t know how to answer. What he did last night was indeed unsuitable for some children. He naturally couldn''t talk to Guo Guo: "Children understand what adults do. You just have to be obedient. Be yourself, do nt trouble your pigeon uncle. " "We didn''t get in trouble, we were in trouble. But fortunately, we have the strength to punish evil and promote goodness." Guoguo was proud and could see that she had a very good solution to what happened last night. satisfaction. Three kilometers away, Rolls-Royce quickly came to the barbecue stall where they ate last night. The beaten stall owner had many stitches in his mouth, his teeth fell off, and he was squeaking to entertain the guests. What. Seeing that the stall came to such a luxury car, the stall owner''s eyes were shining, and such rich people came to eat here. This is definitely a live advertisement for their business. But the door opened, and the moment the little girl got out of the car, the stall owner almost sat on the ground. Immediately afterwards, the slaps and slaps of the car, the adults, completely let the stall owners tremble ... Why, why are they, how come they come again, are they really not going to let themselves go? "Really dedicated, the teeth are like this, and I don''t forget to make money." Bu Feifan shook his head and said: "We are here to eat, not to find trouble, you look at it, what is delicious, what is the most It s good to pick something fresh for us. " "Yes ... yes ... yes!" How dare the stall owner say something, and quickly invite some Buddhas to the place inside. Xu Yun said to the driver after getting off the bus: "It''s time to eat anyway. Come down and eat together. Now it''s okay at this time. Your boss will definitely have to eat too. You will be waiting when you go back. There is nothing urgent. Rest assured, if the big boss calls, I will carry it for you. " The driver was only able to eat barbecued seafood here with Xu Yun. Don''t say it tastes really good. If you eat in a star hotel, there is really no fresh flavor of this seafood. At least the things on the grill here are fresh and fresh, and the taste is beautiful. After finishing a meal, the stall owner said that he would not dare to ask for money. After giving away a few Buddhas politely, he wished to give himself two slaps. Other children. It really deserves to be beaten so miserably yesterday. Alas, but he was also wondering why such a rich person would come to him for a barbecue, it was speechless! God, open your eyes, do nt let these rich people come again, I really do nt know how to wait. Since Xu Yun came, Guoguo didn''t let him idle, and he would let him take them to the east, and then to the west, and tossed the driver all afternoon. At dinner time, Guo Guo also kindly invited other drivers to have dinner together. But the driver''s expression couldn''t make a smile, he had been out all afternoon, and after returning home, he really didn''t know how to explain to the big boss. Alas, it''s too much toss, I don''t want these two cigarettes. Xu Yun could see that he was embarrassed and asked him to send them back to Ocean Park, and then let him leave. Wang Ze drove his car, and drove the crowd back to the hotel. Lin Ge curiously said: "Brother, who''s car that actually gave you a driver to take you to play with? You are so big that I can''t believe it." "Big boss." Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Ge and Wang Ze''s expressions became stiff, Big Boss. They have heard this title in the snowy forest of Xing''an Mountains. This is what the captains of the viper expeditions said ... Hey! Lin Ge and Wang Ze couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and focused their eyes on Xu Yun''s face, hoping to listen to him more clearly. "Yes, that''s the person you think of now." Xu Yun said: "I met him today, and I didn''t expect that he would find me on Qindao so soon. Is his lawyer. " Lin Ge said nervously: "Brother, what on earth did he want? Are you okay?" "Relax, he didn''t do anything to me, but he was very polite to me." Xu Yun said: "Although I know this politeness is not a good thing, the hungry wolf is easy to deal with, and the smiling tiger is much more dangerous. But now I know clearly, he I haven''t reached the point where I can''t tolerate my existence. " Wang Ze frowned: "Brother Yun, he is kind to you, perhaps because he knows that only you can help him walk into the Parker''s homeland." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded and admitted, "If it is not for this reason, he must have arranged someone to deal with me long ago. It can be said that I am his thorn in the heart. If he does not pull me out, he will not be comfortable at any time. But it is a pity that my thorn in my heart is someone he has to ask for something. So rest assured, I am still very safe for the time being. " Guoguo and Bu Feifan were very clever and did not speak. They knew that this time was not a joke. They can only use their obedient performance to prevent Xu Yun from taking care of them, but can use all their energy to deal with the bad guys. ... The driver of Bao Tianxia finally returned to the private club in Feng Shui Treasure after six hours. When Zhang Meng saw someone, he broke the mouth and scolded: "My mother thought you died outside! Not just to send someone! Even if there is a traffic jam, the mother can''t be blocked for six hours! Let''s go and see me big boss!" The driver was trembling with fright, and Zhang Meng carried him in front of Bao Tianxia. "Big boss, I really don''t want to come back early, but, Mr. Xu, he asked me to take him and a few of his friends to the Ocean Park, to eat at Xiaoshi Street, and to watch the high tide on the West Coast ... I, I really do nt know how to get out. The driver quickly explained. Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "Very good, very good, you did a good job, Mr. Xu is my noble guest, what requirements do he have, of course you have to meet him with all your strength." "Big boss!" Zhang Meng froze for a moment. Just now the big boss was still angry, why did he suddenly change his face. Bao Tianxia raised his hand, instructed Zhang Meng not to speak anymore, and continued to tell the driver: "You will satisfy Mr. Xu''s request, must you benefit from him? Ha ha ha, as the saying goes, take people''s hands short. Am I right? " The driver opened his mouth wide and looked at the big boss in surprise. In his eyes, the big boss is really a myth that the material is like a god! He didn''t see it again, how could he know that his hands were short? "Go, take those two cigarettes for me." Bao Tianxia said lightly: "I don''t blame you on this matter. It''s not that I''m not willing to smoke for you, but that there is something in the smoke, I don''t want me ''S driver becomes an unconscious junkie. " "Ah!" The driver was shocked, so it turned out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 629: Li Chuns conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the driver took the two cigarettes mixed with white powder to the bottom of Bao Tian''s soul, Zhang Meng stepped forward and kicked the driver to the ground. Immediately followed, he cursed sharply: "You eat something inside and out! How did the big boss treat you on weekdays? You even dare to accept the benefits of others and give you the driver of the day! Who pays you for you? Do nt you know! " "I was wrong, I knew it was wrong, I didn''t think about it so much, I thought it was the big boss who arranged to deliver it, and I should have listened to others'' orders, big boss, I beg you, forgive me, I really am not I wanted him to give me something. I did nt mean it ... "The driver slumped on the ground, his face pale. Recently, the big boss was in a bad mood. He didn''t know what kind of punishment he would get. Zhang Meng is still not reluctant: "Wrong? If you do something wrong, you should bear the consequences! What do you think you should do? Should I give you a ride, or will you take the initiative to feed the fish in the lake?" "I beg you, big boss, don''t ... don''t ... I have never had a second heart since I followed you, I really don''t mean to betray you halfway." The driver''s face changed after hearing this serious consequence Even more miserable, he also knew what terrible things were raised in the lake: "I beg you, give me a chance!" Li Chun and Zhang Meng have totally different attitudes. She whispered to Bao Tian: "Big boss, in fact, he can also be regarded as an accident for this matter. He made up for the mistakes I made and brought the cigarettes back. Come back. Give him a chance. " Bao Tianxia nodded and said softly, "I never said anything to punish him. It''s just that he felt sorry for me. Well, you go on. This matter has nothing to do with you." The driver nodded his head and thanked quickly, then quickly escaped from the room and ran away. Zhang Meng looked at Bao Tianxia and Li Chun with an incomprehensible expression: "Big boss, why? He almost became a dog''s leg, why should he let him go!" "Xiaomeng, don''t treat the problem like this. Some things are not as simple as you think." The big boss said lightly: "Although he was asked to send Xu Yun this time for six hours, he was because of this This thing gave me an inspiration, Xu Yun is really too good to buy people''s hearts. If he really cooperates with me, this point, I also have to guard. Only one day, he can make my driver look like him It''s the same to me. If it''s a week? Hahaha, maybe even you Zhang Meng will be like me to him. " "Impossible!" Zhang Meng snorted, and now he just wanted to kill Xu Yun, so that he could get rid of his resentment! Li Chun said lightly: "Don''t say so absolutely, the big boss''s worry will not be wrong. Zhang Meng, your weakness is too straight, everything is written on the face, a smart person, if he wants to use it You are really too simple. " Zhang Meng''s eyes widened, and he suddenly felt that such a sinister world could even be used by others? Is it simple? How can it be! "Li Chun, don''t think that the big boss treats you smarter than me, so you can say that to me." Zhang Meng whispered softly: "Huh, the people who dare to use me this year have not been born yet." Bao Tianxia dismissed Zhang Meng''s arrogance very much and said coldly: "Today Xu Yun has used your temper and directness to pave the way for him to leave safely." Zhang Meng looked confused: "Big boss, what do you mean?" "If you don''t understand, think about it slowly, and exercise your mind." Bao Tianxia frowned and waved his hand: "You all go out, I want to be alone for a while." Zhang Meng and Li Chun had just walked out of the big boss s room, and Zhang Meng pulled Li Chun away: What did the big boss just mean? The surname Xu used me? You can help me analyze and analyze it. How do I feel about it? It''s all wrong with me. " Li Chun glared at Zhang Meng impatiently: "The big boss lets you think about it, don''t you understand him? Think about it yourself, don''t ask me anything, you won''t really want to become a A headless fool? " Zhang Meng''s muscles were tight, and his face twitched: "Li Chun, do you think the big boss treats you so seriously, you can talk to me like this?" "..." Li Chun felt the murderousness of Zhang Meng. Such a mindless guy would not care about the consequences of doing things. If he really annoys him, he might dare to do it, and she will not regret it at that time. Opportunity: "Meng brother, Xu Yun is using your temper to divert the attention of the big boss to him, because the big boss knows you too, knows that you are grumpy and speaks directly, so Xu Yun keeps stimulating you and provokes Annoy you, and then make the big boss think that it is because your attitude has disturbed Xu Yun, so the big boss will give Xu Yun the opportunity to leave and think. Do you understand? " Zhang Meng''s mind couldn''t even keep up with Li Chun''s speed of speech. After several considerations, he suddenly realized what he meant. "The big boss also wanted to understand just now. Xu Yun used your character to shake all of us." Li Chundao said: "But the more this is, the more the big boss appreciates him and the more he wants to use him for himself." Zhang Meng slammed his head hard: "Insidious, the surname Xu is too insidious!" "Okay, Meng brother, even the big boss is almost impossible to calculate him, let alone us." Li Chun smiled slightly and winked. "Meng brother, the big boss needs to rest now, we can finally relax. Otherwise, I invite you to have a drink? " Seeing Li Chun''s flattering look, Zhang Meng froze for a moment, but his eyes were quickly buried in front of the naturally formed gap in Li Chun''s chest. He nodded and said, "Okay ... Okay, okay!" I treat, I invite! " After the two went downstairs, Li Chun went to find the driver who sent Xu Yun away and whispered a few words, before approaching Zhang Meng and sitting in Zhang Meng''s car. Zhang Meng was not going well all day today, and now she needs a woman to vent. I really didn''t expect that Li Chun, who hasn''t been looking at him all the time, would actively throw out ambiguous signals today. Humph, Zhang Meng said, presumably, this little hoof is not a good bird. It used to be tall and clean. In fact, it is a dry and inferior thing. Cars drove all the way into the bustling bar street of the urban area. It seems that every city now has such a representative area of ??nightlife. Even the nightclubs in small counties have begun to like to get together, not to mention these first-tier and second-tier cities in China. On the way, Li Chun teased Zhang Meng constantly with frivolous language, and Zhang Meng''s driving was a little bit of a soul. He almost slammed the car into the fence at the center of the road. Blame it on Li Chun. This is not just language. On teasing, from time to time, he would use his fingers to pat to touch the base of Zhang Meng''s thigh, which made Zhang Meng''s younger brother set up a tent regardless of the occasion. Finally, the car arrived at the destination, but Zhang Meng refused to get off the train. He couldn''t get off the car with his tent in his pants. It would be a joke if someone saw it. After taking a few deep breaths, Zhang Meng finally calmed his mood, but when he got off the bus, Li Chun leaned up and whispered in his ear: "Meng, I didn''t expect you to be so fierce, yet It s already a great deal, but if it s really true, will it not fail? " "Even if you fight against you for 800 rounds, Lao Tzu will definitely not fall down!" Zhang Meng said that he felt a burst of heat flow into his heart. He quickly pulled Li Chun into the nightclub, because only when the environment was dark and the lighting was complicated In the shop, he didn''t have to worry about being embarrassed by being seen as a tent. With a sneer in Li Chun''s heart, Zhang Meng was really good enough. Not only was he ignorant, but even the little brother was so ignorant, but also stunned. Even without considering what she was like, Li Chun wanted to have a relationship with her. Zhang Meng''s weakness is really not only headless, but also a maniac who encounters a woman''s brain. Ancient language, a knife on the head. This sentence is actually very serious, but now how many people do not understand the meaning of this sentence? Too much, too much ... Most people who come to the night show are empty and lonely. Only in this kind of place can they find their sense of existence. The special stimulation brought by the strange men and women will make them find comfort in the depths of their souls. However, there are also a small number of people who come to the night market for special purposes. For example, some bargain-hunting transactions are also frequented by nightclubs. Of course, there will be some individuals who come to this place to conspire. Obviously, Li Chun is the last category. As soon as the two people sat down and asked for drinks, Zhang Meng''s big hand could not wait to touch Li Chun''s thigh, and Li Chun would only smile and accept all the aggression of Zhang Meng''s hands on his body, and generously gave him Pour wine and let him drink. After two bottles of wine, the slightly intoxicated Zhang Meng began to be content with Li Chun s possession by his hands. He wanted to get more and more, but when he was ready to go further, Li Chun pushed him away. body of. Just when Zhang Meng didn''t understand the reason, Li Chun said lightly: "Meng brother, in fact, the good days for you and me are not long. I don''t know if you have considered this issue." "What do you mean?" Zhang Meng froze for a moment: "Why do you say, Li Chun, there are not many people in this world who are more comfortable than us. The big boss gives us enough money every year to make many people earn a few lives, why do you Then say? " "If the big boss doesn''t need us anymore, do you think we can safely leave with money? You are too naive, fierce brother, think about the end of a team leader Lu Bei." Li Chundao said. Zhang Meng''s wine seemed to be awake halfway: "Because Lu Bei has the anti-heart, this is what he asked for, who made him encounter Xu Yun in Xing''anling." "He met Xu Yun in Xing''anling, and why did we encounter Xu Yun the same, but the location changed." Li Chun continued: "Just once met, the big boss appreciates Xu Yun Plus, have you ever thought that if Xu Yun really cooperates with the big boss, does the company have a place for us to stand on? The things we have in both of us, Xu Yun has everything on it. Do you need us? " Zhang Meng was a little excited: "But Xu Yun doesn''t agree! The big boss hasn''t cooperated with him. One day the big boss gets annoyed, and naturally makes me kill him! We will still be like this! Nothing will happen of!" "Anything the big boss wants, can''t I get it!" Li Chun raised his voice, but in the chaotic and noisy nightclub, it didn''t affect anyone. The only stunned person was Zhang Meng himself. That''s right, the big boss wants to get what he wants. Sooner or later, the big boss will get Xu Yun, and let Xu Yun help him get the world treasures under the Xing''anling snow forest. Will the big boss still need him by then? Do you still need Li Chun? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 630: Show love late at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Meng is now sober with almost all his spirits. Indeed, Li Chun is right. If the big boss has such a virtue and ability as Xu Yun, and a guy with both mental and military value becomes a competent assistant, then What do they need to do? Are there any reasons and meanings for their existence? Li Chun s words were like indoctrination, and Zhang Meng was completely awakened directly, but Zhang Meng could have any good ideas. All his hopes were pinned on Li Chun: So what? What should we do? Let the big boss not get Xu Yun ... I won''t get all this in the company, I will never allow anyone to take it away! " "Yes, Brother Meng, everything we get today is not so easy. We must not give anyone the opportunity to take away our status." Li Chundao said: "You know why I risked being thrown into the lake by the big boss. Is it dangerous to give Xu Yun a cigarette mixed with white powder? I did this for us. I want to abolish Xu Yun so that he does not have the capital to compete with us. But Xu Yun is smarter than I thought, he turned out to be Throw the cigarette directly to the driver. " Zhang Meng looked at Li Chun distractedly: "What should we do now? Have you poisoned the tea?" "Tea is often not drunk alone, and I don''t want to make things bigger." Li Chun shook her head helplessly. Why didn''t she regret that she didn''t poison the tea? After all, there is still not enough time. If she takes too long to get tea, the big boss will doubt it. If the big boss wants to win over the poisoned boss, if the big boss knows, then Li Chunke is really not far from the possibility of feeding fish. "It can''t be stiff like this, I have to solve this threat and trouble." Zhang Meng''s expression is fierce: "Xu Yun, this person, we must get rid of it. Only by removing him can the big boss be completely Give up, only then can we sit back and relax! " Li Chun was really surprised by Zhang Meng''s remarks. She really didn''t expect that Zhang Meng would suddenly analyze the problem: "Meng brother, you are right, we just want to reach a consensus before the big boss and Xu Yun Remove Xu Yun. Only when Xu Yun is removed, we will be useful to the big boss, he will continue to treat us well, and will not kick us away like kicking a dead dog. " The murderous intention flashed in Zhang Meng''s eyes. Li Chun''s words deeply stimulated his brain. He knew exactly what he wanted to do and what he should do now. He had to solve this problem. "I just asked in the driver''s mouth about the hotel they might be in." Li Chun said lightly: "As long as we find him first, then get rid of him ... we can solve all our worries." Zhang Meng nodded: "Okay, then tell me where the hotel is, I will solve him now!" "Brother, you are impulsive again. We are still not sure if there are any other people around Xu Yun. If he goes to trouble with him with great fanfare, maybe stealing a chicken will not be a counterattack." Li Chundao said: "If you want us I can succeed at one time, then I have a plan, I will tell you now ... " "Uh huh! Hear your ears!" Zhang Meng still admires Li Chun, at least through the things she arranged, rarely fails. There can be a military division to advise him, Zhang Meng really did not take Xu Yun in his eyes. ... After a busy day, the people ate dinner together at the hotel. The only person missing was Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze had nowhere to go after breaking through the iron shoes, and finally had to give up. At least Zuo Meiyan''s phone was on, and she was safe. She just said that she wanted to be alone, so she didn''t tell everyone where she was. "Brother-in-law, did you reject my sister again when you went out for romance two nights yesterday?" Zuo Yeming said uncomfortably: "Brother-in-law, you will be content. There is a look in my sister''s eyes. You''re good, my sister delivers it to your door, you won''t stutter ... " Xu Yun glared at him: "Shao bullshit! You talk nonsense if you know something, stay where it''s cool." Lin Ge used to support Xu Yun in everything before, but this time he felt right about Zuo Yeming s analysis: "Brother, women are actually very fragile. Even if you refuse, you have to be gentle and polite. Things are so straightforward, because of your temper, seriously, the average person can''t stand it. " "Do you understand again?" Xu Yun was completely speechless: "Is it full? You have eaten slowly without fullness. I will go back to rest first. An adult like Zuo Meiyan won''t be in trouble. You should worry less. . " After returning to his room, Xu Yun was finally able to calm down. He knew why Zuo Meiyan left. She needed a quiet environment to break through the bottleneck in her mind. And if Xu Yun was beside, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t calm herself down. So Xu Yun was very relieved and did not allow anyone to call again to harass her. After coming to Qindao, Xu Yun experienced a rare sense of relaxation, but the invitation from the big boss made Xu Yun into chaos. He didn''t want his life to be disrupted, nor did he want the lives of the Parker people to be disrupted, so it was absolutely impossible for him to promise Bao Bao from the world. But Xu Yun also has some scruples about Bao Tianxia, ??because there are too many things Bao Tianxia can do, he can secretly arrange for the killer to kill him and Wang Xinyu, and he can also go out to meet him, a person who has broken his major affairs. . This is a person who can bend and stretch. Xu Yun knows that this kind of person is terrible because you don''t know what this person will do next. The messy things in the brain made it difficult for Xu Yun to fall asleep. Unconsciously, the night was getting deep. Just when Xu Yun was about to force himself to fall asleep, the phone in the room rang. Xu Yun froze for a moment, and then answered: "Hey ? " "Hello, sir, we are from the hotel room service department. May I ask what service you need, we have massage, foot therapy, and ..." "Are there any acrobatic performances? Are there any magic performances?" Xu Yun said without waiting for the other party to finish the conversation, "If not, don''t call again, I''m in a bad mood, don''t make me angry." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun began to think of the Xingkai Hotel. It is estimated that in the past, Xingkai Hotel would definitely have such a special service for calling on the phone. To put it bluntly, some old women introduced the business of peripheral women. Xu Yun lazy to think about these broken things, sleep is now the primary task to be done. "Booming." The knock on the door interrupted Xu Yun''s drowsiness again, and even a person with a good temper was impatient: "Who ?! I''ll be sick in the middle of the night!" "Mr. Xu, it''s me." A woman''s voice sounded quietly. Xu Yun said impatiently: "Everyone said, I don''t need your special service! I don''t have money! Get out!" "Mr. Xu, I think you misunderstood." The woman outside the door said: "It''s me." Who? Xu Yun frowned, still looking for the memory of this voice in his mind, and soon, he suddenly realized! How can people in Bao''s world find this place! Xu Yun immediately realized that they had made a mistake in the Rolls-Royce car today and said the hotel''s name. Damn, everyone has found it here. It seems that Bao Tianxia is really the first big trouble for Xu Yun. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s room is the one opened by Zuo Meiyan last night, and is not on the same floor as the others. This makes Xu Yun more or less psychologically comforting. He doesn''t want Bao to find trouble in the world. Guoguo and Bufeifan will be affected. Xu Yun put on his clothes and opened the door. He guessed right. Standing outside the door was indeed the female assistant of Bao Tianxia, ??Li Chun. "Hello, President Xu." Li Chun smiled slightly: "Can I go in?" "It''s so late, how bad the orphans and widows are, what''s the matter, Miss Li said straight away." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "I''m afraid this time, shouldn''t the big boss send you?" When Xu Yun saw this woman for the first time, she was sure that this woman was not simple. A woman who is so weak that she has no power to hold her hand can have such a high status around Bao Tianxia. Obviously, this woman has extraordinary ability in some aspects. Either she worked **** her bed, which would make Bao Tianxia keep the soul. Either she is superior in intelligence and is an indispensable talent around Bao Tianxia. Or, this woman has both ... if that''s the case, it would be really scary. "Mr. Xu, you are indeed a smart person. It was indeed not the big boss who sent me. It was me who wanted to come." Li Chun nodded and admitted: "So I can come in and talk? The corridor is still a bit cold. Little. Xu always pity the people who love Xiangxiyu, won''t they refuse me? " During the talk, Li Chun had already started to walk into the room. Xu Yun believes that as long as she treats herself calmly, she won''t fall into her trap. It''s a big deal. She doesn''t believe anything she says, even if you come in. After all, he is a big man, if he is afraid of a woman entering his room, it will definitely make people laugh. After the two returned to the room, Xu Yun didn''t do any polite things that the owner should do, concise and clear: "Miss Li visits late at night, what is it for? Just talk if you have anything." Li Chun''s face showed a bit of sadness: "Mr. Xu, then you must promise me, if I say anything, you must not tell the big boss, otherwise he will definitely punish me. The big boss''s punishment, Often it''s a dead end ... " When a weak woman is so pitiful in front of you, any man will pity Xiangxiyu. Xu Yun is also a man, and of course he will have some pity. But this pity is only for a moment, Xu Yun reminded himself again that this woman is very dangerous, he could not believe anything she said, and once she believed it, it was herself who was unlucky. "Since Miss Li knows that it is so dangerous to offend the big boss, why take the risk?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I am not close to you, but only for one side. Why do you believe me? This point It seems a little unreasonable, Miss Li, I know you are a smart person, and smart people will not do such stupid things. " Li Chun did nt change any emotions because of Xu Yun s words, she still said lowly: Mr. Xu, have nt you heard of it, women who fall in love have zero IQ? Even if I m smart in your heart, But I am also a woman. " Fall in love? Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Miss Li, you came to me in the middle of the night, wouldn''t you just fall in love with me? Then you should go to the guy you fell in love with and have a half-cent relationship with me ! " "I''m here now to find the guy I''m in love with." Li Chun greeted Xu Yun''s gaze, his eyes firmly said. What the hell! Xu Yun almost choked himself to death. This was the biggest joke he came to Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 631: Chaotic situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head crying: "Miss Li, you still don''t want to make this kind of boring joke, I just met with you, and we are still opposites, what reason do you love? Hahaha, you The joke is a bit too big, just tell me something. " "Do you need a reason to fall in love with someone?" Li Chun''s eyes flashed with tears: "Mr. Xu, it seems that you are also someone who has not fallen in love with anyone. There is no reason to fall in love with a person. No one who has ever loved will understand the sweet and sour taste. " Of course Xu Yun understands that there is no reason for love. He also knows that there is no reason to fall in love with him. Of course, he has experienced this feeling. But he still felt that Li Chun''s so-called love was too sudden and too nonsense. "Miss Li, if someone suddenly appears on the roadside and tells you that he is in love with you, will you accept it?" Xu Yun shrugged and said: "I think if you are a normal woman, it must be a big man The mouth is over. It s ridiculous for someone who does nt even have the least communication to say love you. "But we are not non-communicative people." Li Chundao said: "Whether it is your behavior or your conversation, I am deeply attracted to me. If it is not the case, I will not venture here to find you late at night, Xu Anyway, do nt you try to get to know me, and think about why I did this? Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "Really, if it''s not because you love me that you can''t extricate yourself, how could you come here in the middle of the night to find me? Hahaha, but when I said this myself, I thought it was one Jokes. " "Mr. Xu, you really don''t understand women, you really don''t understand women''s hearts. Women can do anything for the man he loves. No matter how dangerous they are, they will spare no effort." Li Chun''s eyes were firm and his voice was firm . Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Miss Li, I don''t think you should be in this line. If you are a film academy and you are an actor, Tiantian Group will definitely sign you up and make you a world-class famous actor. You re much better at doing these things than being ghosts or ghosts. At least it s not a crime, at least it s on the table. " Li Chun suddenly asked Lihua to bring rain: "Mr. Xu, how can you say this to me, I am really sincere to you. I also don''t want to do those illegal and criminal things with the big boss, but I have no way, I come to you now, I hope you can save me and help me. I know that you are an upright person, and you will not get along with the big boss, so I beg you to take me away, okay? " "You and the big boss are the same raccoon dog, where can I take you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s almost enough, your acting is really good." Li Chun s innocent eyes looked at Xu Yun: How do you want me to believe me? I can leave everything to me! Including myself. After finishing talking, Li Chun suddenly unbuttoned his clothes and took off all his clothes! The whole person was exposed to Xu Yun''s eyes like this, without covering up at all. To say that this woman''s figure is really only taken off to be sure whether it is adulterated. Li Chun is absolutely genuine. What kind of clothes he wears and what he takes off his clothes. The convex part is convex, the warped part is warped, and the thin part is thin. It is definitely a special thing on earth. Unfortunately, Xu Yun is not half interested in this personal stunner. It s not that Xu Yun is not enough men, but Xu Yun is very clear that a woman who can have such a superb acting is definitely more poisonous than a viper. If you have a little carelessness and negligence, she may be bitten by her fiercely, and it s inevitable to be bitten. It was a fatal injury. "Miss Li, can''t you pretend? Oh, when I''m leaving, you send me two problematic cigarettes? Let''s say, is it a miserable poison or white powder." Xu Yun directly tore Li Chun''s Mask: "You have done such a thing, how do you make me believe in you? Even if you are naked, you can''t wash away your thoughts that you want to scrap me." Li Chun shook his head vehemently and denied, "These bosses ordered me to give you, I don''t know anything!" "You don''t know anything? Then why do doubts flash in the eyes of the big boss when you give me cigarettes? Ha ha ... Miss Li, I''ve got everything to this point, and you should also give up your own Let''s perform. "Xu Yun said:" I admit that your performance is very exciting, but I''m sorry, I''m not Xu Yan''s kind of person. " Li Chun''s expression finally returned to normal. She picked up the clothes on the ground and put on lightly: "No wonder the big boss said that he wanted to see if you were Sun Wukong. Mr. Xu was really hot-eyed." "Less nonsense, you came here to find me, what exactly do you want to do?" Xu Yun said coldly. "Mr. Xu, I just don''t want you such a rare talent, just grab the rice bowl with me." Li Chun said bluntly. Xu Yunshuang laughed twice: "Miss Li, you think too much, I really wouldn''t grab the rice bowl with you. I wouldn''t do those things that are lacking in virtue of the ancestral graves of the people, and you will put a million hearts in mind. Today you are all here, I am afraid that it is not as simple as saying two sentences to me? The guests who come with you will also come out. As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Meng broke through the window and sneered: "Xu Yun, you really made me look at each other. The big boss can appreciate you so much because you are more brain-conscious than me. Huh, but you move After thinking so much, I m afraid I never thought that I would go against the meaning of the big boss and kill you directly? " "I really haven''t thought that a guy like you with no head will think of this." Xu Yun smiled: "But I really know that Miss Li is not so easy to deal with, I admit, although I know Miss Li I m in trouble, but I did nt expect it to be so fast. Miss Li, if I guess well, today s decision, you suddenly decided. " Li Chun laughed coldly: "Does it still make sense to say this now?" Xu Yun shook his finger: "Of course it makes sense. Originally, your plan should be after I finished smoking these two cigarettes and became a drug-addicted waste person. Then come and solve me. You don''t need much effort at that time. There is no need to use the flesh to exchange for Zhang Meng as a helper. Am I right? " Li Chun''s face is getting more and more ugly. She did not answer Xu Yun''s words, but said to Zhang Meng: "Today you must kill him! Otherwise, both of us will suffer." "Relax!" Zhang Meng said fiercely, he had long wanted to kill Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s expression remained calm: "Miss Li, Zhang Meng is just a piece of yours, a murderous knife. You have already proved yourself not to be present, but let Zhang Meng leave the spot with Traces of my hands. When the big boss investigates, you wo nt have any trouble, because Zhang Meng is your scapegoat. " Zhang Meng, who was about to get started, was stunned. He was sweating coldly from Xu Yun''s words. From beginning to end, Zhang Meng never thought of any consequences because of alcohol. If the big boss knew that he had killed the person he wanted, would nt he be miserable? Li Chun, who was exposed to the conspiracy, made four murderous attempts: "Zhang Meng! Don''t listen to his provocation, this person has too many ghost ideas! You must not believe what he said!" "Li Chun, Xu has a lot of ghost ideas. But how do I think your ghost idea is not small?" Zhang Meng said coldly: "You didn''t **** look at me before, but today let me touch you, Play with you ... It turns out that you have been premeditated by the fuck, just want me to be your scapegoat ... well, well ... so deep layout, you are much smarter than I thought, you are Really treat me as a no-brainer? " Li Chun was a little flustered: "Brother, I am definitely not what he said. The two of us are grasshoppers on a rope. You should be very clear about this! I have never used you!" "Not using me? Then you **** take a photo with the boss at the door of the bar? Why didn''t you call me to take a photo together?" Zhang Meng said: "You can prove that you are not with me with a photo! Is it! Fuck! You are a bargain! " Xu Yun whistled and applauded: "Congratulations, you will use your brain to think about the problem!" Li Chun is still explaining: "No, really not, I really don''t mean that, you must not be blinded by Xu Yun!" "Then you **** stand in front of Xu Yun, let Lao Tzu take a picture with you!" Zhang Meng scolded: "So I think you dare to dare me! I want to play Lao Tzu, you are too tender Today, I will kill you all, and I will also compile a story. I will say that you two have adultery. You and your mother will collude with Xu Yun to fight against the big boss, so I killed you in anger! Huh, who would nt lie? Lying is the brain, I only know today, what is the brain! " "If you say so, the big boss will never believe it!" Li Chundao said: "Meng brother, I beg you not to do stupid things, we come according to the plan, I guarantee that we will be all right!" Xu Yun also agrees: "It''s not a lie to use your brain. You are full of lies. I even met your big boss for the first time. How could I have an affair with Miss Li. Alas, unless the big boss is like you A mindless fool, otherwise he would never believe your words. " "You **** fool!" Zhang Meng was angry, and suddenly kicked to Xu Yun! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded fast enough, one side ducked, the two fists naturally blocked and opened a fierce kick, followed by a counterattack, and a whip leg returned back! Zhang Meng quickly fisted back to block Xu Yun''s foot, and suddenly his feet leaped high, striking Huashan with a stroke, and his heel hit the sky gate above Xu Yun''s head! Xu Yun quickly raised his hands and crossed to resist Zhang Meng''s chopping. At the same time, he really kicked his feet without any fancy ingredients. Zhang Meng''s lower abdomen, Zhang Meng could not avoid it, he could only make a move. Clutching his abdomen and quickly retreating a few steps! Seeing that the two had started, Li Chun wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but Zhang Meng, who was backing behind her, grabbed her hair and pulled it hard in front of her: "Want to go? It''s not that easy! Today you and I are online Grasshopper, do nt even think about it! " After talking, Zhang Meng snapped Li Chun''s back, pushing Li Chun''s whole person to Xu Yun. Xu Yun reflexively blocked people and threw them onto the bed. Zhang Meng''s next punch hit Xu Yun''s shoulder at the same time. Xu Yun could only quickly retreat, as much as possible to remove the other party''s punching damage to his body. At this time, Xu Yun has retreated to the root of the wall. Zhang Meng is a super master after all. He is very good at seizing any opportunity. Seeing Xu Yun has no way to retreat. ! Forcing Xu Yun to defend with all his strength, there is no chance of counterattack. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 632: Is that more people bully less people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Many people say that after God takes away what you should have in one aspect, it will give you more compensation in another aspect. Xu Yun now understands this reason, because God took away the speed of Zhang Meng''s mind rotation, but gave him a super physical resistance. During his time of attacking Xu Yun, there was no defense at all, so even when Xu Yun was fully defensive, he could find the other party''s flaws and hit the punch in a few moments. As a super master, Xu Yun knows his level of strength. At least he wo nt let Zhang Meng hit his body easily, trying to prevent every punch as much as possible. It is possible to hurt yourself. However, Zhang Meng had hardly considered what defense was. His super-strike resistance ability, after hitting Xu Yun''s three punches, could still maintain his original fighting power and continue to force Xu Yun to leave the corner of the wall. The three attempts Xu Yun gave Zhang Meng when the time was right were definitely not a painless attack. All of them were full of effort, but even then, Zhang Meng also endured it. No wonder Bao Tianxia will let Zhang Meng stay by his side as a personal protector. Although this guy has almost no mind, he is born with a body like a copper wall and iron walls! Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. Although Xu Yun has fallen into a disadvantage, he has not panicked. He knows exactly when his real opportunity is. Finally, Li Chun, who had just been overturned, stood up. At this moment, her thoughts are simpler than anyone else. She must escape from here. Only from this can she have hope of life. Otherwise, Zhang Meng s simple mind and limbs The well-developed guy only needs Xu Yun to provoke a few words, and dare to kill himself. Zhang Meng, who is so angry, will never let Li Chun leave. He doesn''t know what the **** woman will say in front of the big boss. He must not let her succeed. At the moment when Li Chun got up and wanted to run, he made his first year flashed in his head and turned back to Li Chun! Li Chun, who was about to escape, fell to the ground! Li Chun is not a master of ancient martial arts. How can he withstand such a rough man like Zhang Meng? After being thrown to the ground, he spit out a **** water due to a huge collision of his chest, and his eyes began to become blurred. Ambiguous. Xu Yun''s opportunity came. While Zhang Meng withdrew in front of him, Xu Yun also exerted force on his heels and stood up! Zhang Meng overturned Li Chun, but his back was heavily eaten by Xu Yun''s full foot! Before he could say anything to Li Chun, he quickly rolled over two circles and retreated to the wall. The pain from his back made him more murderous. Such a heavy foot can''t hurt the other party''s spine. Xu Yun really admires this product. Did this product practice the golden bell cover iron shirt with Shaolin Temple? The chaotic situation just turned into a triumphant situation of the Three Kingdoms. Li Chun''s face was pale, and there was a touch of red in his mouth, saying: "You let me go, today''s things will be treated as if nothing happened, you believe me, I Ability to smooth all this. " "Smoothing a fart!" Zhang Meng scolded: "Today, even if I let Xu Yun go, it''s absolutely impossible to let you go. If you talk nonsense in front of your big boss, I''m afraid I don''t know what I am. dead." Li Chun shook his head hard: "Absolutely not, I swear, I promise I can let the big boss know nothing, you believe me, we are grasshoppers on a rope now, I will never do stupid things, The big boss gave it to me, and I will have a way to make him never know what happened today. " Zhang Meng admits that Li Chun''s remarks moved him, at least he didn''t want to make things happen today, and then there was really no way to explain to the big boss, that would be dead. "Why do you have confidence to explain." Xu Yun''s face hung with an unpredictable smile: "You are too confident in your own companion, and I just started fighting with him, you can judge the dead person Is it me? Ha ha ... And, even if you are right, today I am dead, you and Zhang Meng are not beside the big boss, do you think the big boss is a fool? Will you really doubt you? Besides, Zhang Meng you Are you really sure to kill me? " "Of course!" Zhang Meng sneered. Xu Yun cut it disdainfully: "If you really have full self-confidence, you won''t think of using the" beauty plan "to distract me from the beginning. Fortunately, Miss Li''s charm is not enough. If I really do When I was fooled, and I was in bed with Miss Li in a **** battle, I really didn''t have the ability to resist the villain''s sneak attack. " "Who do you scold? Today, even if I don''t attack you, I will let you die!" Zhang Meng said he had to start again. "Don''t!" Li Chun said loudly: "Brother, listen to me ... He can''t die. If he dies, the big boss will doubt us, I admit, I did do it intentionally when I brought you here It s a proof of absence. Now that I know it s wrong, I do nt want to continue to pit you. We ca nt kill him. Zhang Meng''s fists were almost crushed. At this moment, he really wanted to kill the two people in front of him, but the pressure and fear that the big boss brought behind him made him only tolerate. "You are too naive, don''t you think I will let you go?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Miss Li, give me a reason." Li Chun has persuaded Zhang Meng. She adjusted her breath as much as possible and said to Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, we will come here today, which proves that we don''t want you to cooperate with the big boss, and you really don''t want to cooperate with the big boss. . It can be said that our purpose is the same, so we should be allies. " Xu Yun clapped and applauded: "Go on." "Since we are allies and we have a common purpose, why don''t we work hard for this common purpose." Li Chundao said: "You believe me, I will try my best to help you find a way to make the big boss no longer draw you, By then all of us will do what you want, so it s okay? " "Miss Li, I know you are a smart person, but I am not a fool after all." Xu Yun said: "If one day the big boss is persuaded by you and doesn''t need you to pull me in, then he will kill me. Such a simple reason, I Do you know? " Li Chun hurriedly said: "I promise I have a way, I will help you get the big boss!" Xu Yun still shook his head: "But why should I believe you. You have no reason for me to believe you. Believe that someone who killed me a few minutes ago will help me, unless I have the same mind as him." After talking, Xu Yun''s finger pointed to Zhang Meng. Zhang Meng heard his anger burst into anger. If he was not in the anger and was stopped by Li Chun, he might have fought with Xu Yun again. "Xu Yun, you didn''t play against Zhang Meng just now. Although the strength of the two of you is similar, I believe that Zhang Meng will definitely win." Li Chun coldly said: "Because his ability to fight is absolutely There are only a handful of people in the world, but you can''t do it ... he can survive under the same trauma, but you are not necessarily. Do you think that you still need to fight this way? " Xu Yun is very clear about Li Chun''s meaning. She means that Zhang Meng can deal with him by killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by 800. He can even use the same tricks to kill him. It was Xu Yun who died like this, not Zhang Meng. Of course, Xu Yun also confessed to Li Chun s words. If Zhang Meng would really take the risk of being killed by himself, Xu Yun would have no way. "It''s a pity, Miss Li, when you first came to my room, there was too much time for nonsense, and I was given enough time to prepare." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you really think I like heads-up, you Just wrong. " The faces of Li Chun and Zhang Meng changed in vain. Xu Yun had just finished speaking, and several figures appeared in the doorway and windows. The emergence of Lin Ge, Wang Ze, Zuo Yeming, Zhang Wuning, Zhang Yongliang, a super master and four top-notch masters changed the whole situation instantly. Xu Yun was nothing, he still smiled faintly, because when he saw Li Chun for the first time, he knew he was in trouble, and it happened that his mobile phone was nearby. When he chatted with Li Chun, he stopped by Lin Ge''s phone was put on the side of the bed instead. Lin Ge naturally heard all the conversations here, Xu Yun was not blind-minded, and he would not be silly to choose to do it alone in the face of unknown dangers. His brothers are all there, and if everyone faces them together, the odds are the greatest. "Miss Li, you should know that in the snow forest in Xing''anling, you can wipe out so many captains of your company, and certainly not me alone. But why are you so confident that you bring me a Zhang Meng to kill me now? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Why on earth do you think that I live in this hotel by myself?" Li Chun''s expression was at a loss, and she muttered to herself: "Impossible ... impossible, I have checked the guests in all the rooms around this ... how is it possible ..." "Do you have to live next door together? Do you have to live on the same floor?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I don''t know if I should say that you are clever for a lifetime, or should you say that you are clever and wrong." Lin Ge shook his head disdainfully: "Brother, if you are really smart, how can you not get this kind of details? To put it bluntly, or is your brain not enough, but you like to overestimate yourself. Every day I feel that I am very smart next to the big boss. , But I do nt know, if my brain is used in serious matters, it is far away. It s okay to crook the evil way. " "I think so too." Xu Yun nodded. Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang had already wrapped up at the door and could nt wait to say: Brother Yun, let s talk to them again. These two **** things came to attack you in the middle of the night. If they let them stand out, it would be our brother. Not doing enough. " "Then chant," Zuo Yeming rolled up his sleeves as he said. Although Zhang Meng is no longer capable of fighting, he is only one person after all. In the face of the offensive of the two super masters with four first-class masters, let alone a fight back, even the power of parry is gone. Li Chun has no power to restrain his chickens, and he doesn''t need anyone to "care". All the targets of the attack are on Zhang Meng. Facts have proved that even the most capable of fighting and fighting, in the face of a group of fierce guys, will be beaten into pig heads. Xu Yun stopped early and sat next to Li Chun to admire with her. During the whole process, Li Chun said nothing. Perhaps death was a relief for her. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Ze came up with a sentence: "This product is out of breath ..." Xu Yun scratched his head in annoyance: "I''m guilty, this house can''t live anymore, I''ll check out. Pigeon, Wang Ze, handle the rest, if you don''t know where to send the goods, ask Miss Li, let Miss Li Give you the way and return the person to the big boss. " "Brother, give it to you, don''t worry." Lin Ge nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 633: Woman like a wolf Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Withdrawing from the room where the incident happened, Xu Yun returned to Zuo Meiyan''s original suite. He lay in bed and looked at the luxurious and complicated crystal chandelier on the ceiling, sinking into deep thought. Although after he met with Bao Tianxia, ??he was ready to do anything that could happen at any time. But the sudden change still made Xu Yun a little caught off guard. He didn''t think that in the mind of Bao Tianxia''s men, he was so exaggerated. The world of Bao really wants Xu Yun to cooperate with him, which is beyond doubt, otherwise he will not endure all the excessive behaviors that Xu Yun has done. But it seems that Bao''s men don''t want him to cooperate with Xu Yun. Today is Zhang Meng and Li Chun. Will there be anyone else tomorrow? Xu Yun cannot predict. Bao Tian has a high weight and can be rich against the country. Xu Yun has no way of calculating how many people there are and how many masters he has. Fortunately, what happened today is here. There are Lin Ge and a few of them can appear to help him at any time. If only he himself is today, I am afraid that it is really not necessary who will die. The sense of crisis made Xu Yun have a headache, and he already had enough trouble, but God seems to just like to feel sorry for himself, and he must be caused more trouble. If there is a chance to see God, Xu Yun will definitely say a **** to him! With Lin Ge to deal with Zhang Meng and Li Chun, Xu Yun was more at ease. The trouble is only to greet him. Xu Yun is also satisfied with no harm to the people around him. At least the people around him can sleep more comfortably. However, after all, Zuo Meiyan has no news for a whole day, even if I hope I can calm down, I should always go back to the hotel to rest at night. Just when Xu Yun was still entangled with this problem, Zuo Meiyan''s phone came over: "Where are you." "I thought you wouldn''t show up tonight." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "I''m in the room, ready to take a comfortable bath, do you want to come together?" "Why did the room on the sixth floor go back?" Zuo Meiyan asked, puzzled, without joking with Xu Yun. Xu Yun shrugged: "It''s a long story, since you''re back to the hotel, let''s talk in the room." Zuo Meiyan can know that the room on the sixth floor has been withdrawn, which means that she is already in the hotel, knowing this , Xu Yun felt a lot easier. Xu Yun hung up the phone and got up to open a gap in the room door. ... Three minutes later, Zuo Meiyan pushed the door in and said: "Is something happening? Why did you want to leave that room." "We broke the man''s big event in Xing''anling Snow Forest, and now that man has found me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect it to be so fast, but the world is so small, so coincident." Although Xu Yun said lightly, Zuo Meiyan was very surprised. She stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "Even if the international criminal police of the whole world is dispatched, won''t you find you so quickly? If I remember correctly After you left Xing''anling and lived in Yanjing for one night, you went directly to Shenjiang. On the second day of Shenjiang, you came to Qindao. You haven''t stayed in a certain place for more than 24 hours. Hour ... " "The night I was in Yanjing, he had already found me." Xu Yun said lightly: "It''s just that there have been too many things recently, and I have never had a chance to tell you." Zuo Meiyan was indeed surprised. On the night of Yanjing, Xu Yun was found by the other party? Does the other party know the fairy! ? It''s just a joke. Xu Yun pointed to the bed and motioned to Zuo Meiyan to sit down: "I took a bath with Lin Ge at the night of Yanjing and they went to the bathing center to relax with a foot treatment, and then they were taken to the police station by the anti-spotting police. You should know about this. Sister Feng Ying arranged for someone to bail me. " "I know that Feng Ying let Wang Xinyu go. She is a newcomer of our Tianyu company that launched last year. Her father is a well-known barrister in Yanjing and has not lost any lawsuit." Zuo Mei smoked : "Is there any problem? Is it Wang Xinyu''s problem? No wonder she can''t find her right now ..." Xu Yun shook his head: "Wang Xinyu didn''t have any problems. He was almost killed because of my relationship." Zuo Meiyan was even more surprised this time: "Who did it ?!" "That''s the big boss we offended." Xu Yun said: "Wang Xinyu has nothing to do with that big boss, but Wang Xinyu''s father, Wang Da Lawyer, has a lot of unclear relationship with the boss Bao . Lawyer Wang is the royal lawyer of their company. " Xu Yun took a sip and paused: "Wang Xinyu went to pick me up that night, and Lawyer Wang was with him. Lawyer Wang knew my identity and notified his boss, everything was so simple and logical. I was given a dismounted horse that night. Lawyer Wang did not know that the big boss would be so ruthless, and even almost killed his daughter. " "Do you mean that you were with Wang Xinyu that night?" Zuo Meiyan frowned. "You wouldn''t look at the girl''s young girl, would you sleep?" "Heaven and earth conscience, am I the kind of person Xu Yun?" Xu Yun said with white eyes: "Can you listen to the key points, don''t think so much?" Zuo Meiyan grinned and stopped talking, and continued to listen to Xu Yun. "It''s such a coincidence. If the other party wanted to catch me, it would definitely be necessary to break through the iron shoes, but it was because the **** who smothered the **** and the blacks wronged me, so that the other party had no trouble." Xu Yun shook his head: "When At night, the other party assassinated me, and I returned to Shenjiang the next day. " "Then why did they find you on Qindao?" Zuo Meiyan puzzled: "It''s so coincident that you were invited to go to Qindao just now." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "This is of course thanks to Lawyer Wang. The big boss caught Wang Xinyu, and of course Lawyer will tell the big boss everything he knows. It can be said that the other party is now well aware of me, knowing that Tianyu Group and me Relationship. So he concluded that I will definitely appear at the most important film and television plaza construction site of Tianyu Group. " Zuo Meiyan smiled bitterly: "Then you come? When no one was waiting for you at the construction site before, you haven''t been here once. Now someone has to prepare to strike you and you''re here. It''s time to pick . " "It''s not because ..." Xu Yun stopped and blurted out, swallowing the word "you" into his stomach, even if he came to Qindao this time mainly for Zuo Meiyan''s things, he couldn''t say, Lest Zuo Meiyan was stressed. Zuo Meiyan didn''t care too much. Her thoughts were all on Xu Yun''s troubles: "Then your troubles of this round have been resolved, won''t the other party arrange the second round of troubles immediately?" "The trouble this time was not arranged for me by the surname Bao. It was his men who made the decision privately." Xu Yun said: "Boss arranges for someone to wait for me at the construction site this morning, invite me to be a guest, and throw it back to me. The olive branch shown, I hope I can cooperate with him. " Zuo Meiyan''s face is unbelievable: "You are so bad that he is such a big thing, he still wants to cooperate with you? Is his brain flooded?" "Yeah, not just throwing olive branches, but also took out three billion chips." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You should understand his purpose now?" Zuo Meiyan suddenly realized that even if Tianyu has a lot of income every year under her leadership, she is not a woman who has never seen money, but 3 billion is also a very scary number. Of course she understands the meaning of the other party. Not for the sake of greater interests, how could the other party give such a high bargain: "He hopes you will help him return to the ice forest in Xing''anling again." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "The value of the land at the foot of the Parker tribe may be much higher than our estimate. He can give me three billion yuan, maybe he can be in that land It is possible to recover 30 billion yuan or even 50 billion yuan below. " Zuo Meiyan was shocked: "I really didn''t expect such terrible value under that piece of land. No wonder the team leader Lu Bei who he trusted so much would betray him. The temptation of money is simply too great." "Hundreds of billions of dollars, hehe, even if the world''s gods and oil tycoons see it, they will be excited." Xu Yun said: "Not to mention the team leader Lu Bei. A guy who sells his life to the big boss can get it every year Money is definitely not a small sum. If it is not too big, how could he be in danger. " Zuo Meiyan took a deep breath: "You have such a high bargaining chip, are you tempted?" "If I''m tempted, then I won''t sit here." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If I agreed to the other party''s conditions, I''m afraid I''m already on the plane to Xing''anling. How could there still be Time to chat with you. " "The other party would rather give three billion dollars, would you rather not help him?" Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "You are really arrogant, if your interracial brother knows it, he will be moved to a complete mess." Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t just want to Yuanbo their Parker. If you know that the things under the Parker''s land are so valuable, even if they are buried deep underground forever, it will be our China''s treasure. But once they reach each other''s treasure In their hands, those countries Kuibao may be scattered in the hands of collectors all over the world. Those rich collectors may not understand the true value of these treasures. These treasures may represent a history of China. It represents a piece of human history, and these values ??are truly priceless. " Zuo Meiyan smiled helplessly: "You really consider everything for the benefit of the country. It''s too great. If I were you, maybe I wouldn''t be able to be so selfless. Unfortunately, I''m not you, I''m the woman behind you. , No matter what you do, I will support you unconditionally. " "You can say that, I am very pleased." Xu Yun said with a smile. Zuo Meiyan reached out and touched Xu Yun''s cheek: "Actually, I know exactly why you came to Qindao." "Huh?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "My state of mind has finally broken through." Zuo Mei said, "I rented a speedboat this morning and went to a place in the deep sea to relax for a day. I can clearly feel the feeling of a state of mind breakthrough. Now my body It''s much easier. I''m not a first-class master at the first glance. It feels really good to break through that bottleneck. " Xu Yun''s expression was very surprised. I didn''t expect Zuo Meiyan''s breakthrough to come so fast: "Then I really want to congratulate you." "Only congratulations?" Zuo Mei Yan Mei eyes dimly: "My state of mind has broken through, there will be no danger, then would you be willing to do that with me?" "Which thing?" Xu Yun pretended to be silly. Zuo Meiyan suddenly took off his coat, pushed Xu Yun down on the bed, and rode up across the legs: "What do you say?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this woman is really like a wolf. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 634: Never return home Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Go to the bath first? Yuanyang bath ...... Would you like to try it?" Zuo Meiyan''s eyes are dim. This uncovered seduce is hard for any man to resist. "After washing," Xu Yun suddenly exerted pressure on his waist, and a standing upside-down turned Zuo Meiyan back against him. He had broken through the window paper, and he didn''t need to tweak. What happened had happened last night By the way, once, twice and ten times are just different in quantity, but the essence is the same. If you still want to control your emotions, it is hypocritical. Zuo Meiyan, who was pressed back under her, closed her eyes, expecting the only reliable man in the world to eat her bit by bit. Xu Yun also didn''t have the madness of yesterday. The tender foreplay completely let Zuo Meiyan fall into her twisted body and uncontrollable moan. She only feels that everything in the world has become so wonderful, it seems that all the senses have been magnified infinitely, and Xu Yun has kissed her everywhere like a new life. For many years, Zuo Meiyan has been living for this man, but now, she finally got her wish and gave her entire man to the man in front of her, no regrets in this life. "I ... I didn''t expect ... you, you are such a sentimental person ..." Zuo Meiyan enjoyed the happiness that Xu Yun brought to her, and also selflessly expressed her love and own love to Xu Yun All in all, she madly kissed every inch of Xu Yunhun''s skin, expressing his love for Xu Yun unabashedly. The madness is still going on, everything is so natural, and everything comes together to make everything better. The two with experience quickly found the joy that could not be described in words in the tossing and turning. They fully enjoyed the spiritual satisfaction that this happiness brought them, and everything in the world was left behind. When fatigue struck every inch of Xu Yun''s skin, his army of thousands and thousands of horses roared and charged. Zuo Meiyan, who has no strength, can only let Xu Yun capture the city. She enjoys the joy of this fall. All her own has been Xu Yun''s since last night. No matter how Xu Yun treats her, she can readily accept And enjoy it. I don''t know how much time I have tossed around. The two embraced each other and slept. What about the good mandarin duck bath? ... Early in the morning, Xu Yun stretched his lazy waist deeply, and the sound of the bathroom was heard in his ears, and Zuo Meiyan was no longer there. Xu Yun walked straight to the bathroom. Zuo Meiyan had just taken a bath, and was shocked by Xu Yun who broke in suddenly. Even if everything happened, Zuo Meiyan shyly blocked his body with a bath towel. He asked shamefully: "What are you doing, you can''t toss it early in the morning, I can''t eat it." "Even if I can''t eat enough, it should be me." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I just came to take a shower, absolutely no other ideas." "Nasty." Zuo Meiyan rarely had such a girlish shyness on her body. She hurriedly fled the bathroom and left a room when Xu Yun took a shower. When Xu Yun came out to take a refreshing drink and drank a large cup of cool white, I saw the note left by Zuo Meiyan: There are important things in Jibei waiting for me to deal with, and now Wang Ze has taken me back to the highway in Jibei I ve told Zuo Yeming all about Qindao. He will fully cooperate with Tang Jiu s work. If the matter in Jibei ends successfully, I hope you can invite me to Shenjiang for the New Year with you at the end of the year. . Xu Yun smiled slightly. No matter what the matter was, Zuo Meiyan would nt bother herself. She would handle the things she could handle as much as possible. After so many years, Xu Yun was really guilty. Zuo Meiyan did it for him. There are so many things that he does nt know how many. It''s not too early. Xu Yun got dressed and went out to ask Lin Ge how things were handled last night. But what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that Lin Ge was not in the room, and the phone was turned off. Last night, he only cared about the pleasure of enjoying the sky and did not think about these things at all. Xu Yun''s premonition was a bit bad, and he immediately knocked on the room of Zuo Yeming and the Brother Zhang. They all said they didn''t hear Lin Ge''s return before going to bed last night. Xu Yun''s heart instantly mentioned his throat, and he had a strong ominous hunch. As long as he knew this, he shouldn''t let Lin Ge handle that thing last night. Xu Yun should have thought that Li Chun''s tricks and tricks to let her show Lin Ge the way back are completely wrong decisions! Damn it! Xu Yun''s fist hit the wall heavily, and his annoyance made his mood very bad. Last night, he only looked at the clouds and covered the rain, but did not expect to ask his brother how the situation was. If Lin Ge had an accident last night, Xu Yun must have regretted his death. Seeing Xu Yun s emotions at this moment, Zuo Yeming was a little worried and comforted: "Brother, do nt think about it, the pigeons are not kids anymore, he will take care of himself, and may come back to sleep and make a girl Or, Momo had an appointment with a cannon, or maybe it was a shake to get acquainted with a confidante, maybe it is still in the gentle township now. " "I know what he is like than you. After he does a good job, he will let me know first, and will never disappear without a cause." Xu Yun said: "I go to him, you take care of yourself . " "Brother Yun, we are with you." Zhang Wuning said. Xu Yun raised his hand and signaled: "You only need to take care of Tang Jiu and two children. Some things are more difficult to solve." The Zhang brothers nodded and nodded. "Zuo Yeming, don''t tell your sister about Qindao''s troubles. I hope she can concentrate on dealing with things in Jibei. If it''s not something urgent, she won''t be so worried." Xu Yun said: "You only need to do well Before she leaves, let her tell you about things, do nt interfere with anything else. " Zuo Yeming nodded helplessly: "But, brother-in-law ... You are looking for pigeons by yourself, I''m a little worried." "When I was able to do things by myself, you were not born yet." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself, don''t worry me, it''s the biggest help for me." Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders: "Then you can rest assured, I will definitely cooperate with President Tang. Guo Guo and Bu Fei Fan, you can also rest assured, I will take good care of them. I use the human head to ensure their safety, you don''t have to be distracted Here''s the thing. "Sa Yeming, who made the military order, looked very serious. "Then please." Xu Yun patted Zuo Yeming''s arm and turned to leave. Zhang Yongliang reached out and handed a car key in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun wasn''t polite to him. He took the key and hurried downstairs to leave. Guoguo and Bufeifan were too tired because they played yesterday, and they haven''t gotten up until now. They don''t know what happened. The world of children is always naive, they do nt think about so many headaches. Xu Yun will let them live free, and all troubles can be solved for them. ... Tang Jiu was awakened by the voice in the corridor. After she opened the door, she only saw the back of Xu Yun''s departure and asked, "What''s going on? What happened?" "Mr. Tang." Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang greeted Tang Jiu when they opened the door. "Good morning." Tang Jiu was also very polite to them. Zuo Yeming smiled: "Mr. Tang, it''s okay. Brother Yun is just going to deal with his personal affairs. Hehe, there is one more thing to tell you. Tianyu Group has something urgent, so my sister took it early in the morning. It will take a few days for Wang Ze to go back, so you can just ask me for anything in the future, and I will definitely cooperate with you. " Tang Jiu nodded and said, "Thank you. In fact, Tianyu Group has handed over the project to me, and I should be fully responsible for it. I also trouble you to cooperate. It is really embarrassing." "Don''t be embarrassed, everyone is for one purpose." Zuo Yeming said it''s quite mature. It seems that the bird that left the sister''s side can fly very high if it really flies. Perhaps this time to give him the opportunity to exercise alone, is also a good time. Guoguo and Bu Feifan finally woke up and opened the door of each room and looked at the people chatting in the corridor. Guoguo''s sleepy eyes dimmed: "Are you going to have a morning meeting? Eh, why didn''t you see my dad More than that, must the "leadership" come out at the end to sum up. " "Guoguo, your dad went out to deal with a little of his own private affairs, and he will be back soon." Zuo Yeming said: "Today you will play with your uncle." "I don''t want to play with you, I''m not familiar with you." Guo Guo put out his tongue: "What about my uncle pigeon?" Zuo Yeming was blocked by this villain, but he couldn''t get angry at all, so he couldn''t cry or laugh: "Your uncle Pigeon ... that, go with your dad to deal with private matters. So you are wronged, and uncle Play for a day. " Guoguo still shook his head: "So is Uncle Wang Ze always there?" "Let me go, isn''t my position in your heart even worse than Wang Ze?" Zuo Yeming was really hurt by Guo Guo''s heart: "Anyway, I think it''s your job to discuss the relationship between us. Uncle, right? Although I know that this relationship is a bit far-fetched, it stands to reason. That s it. I m the uncle, so I m not treated like that? " Guoguo put out his tongue: "You are not my mother''s brother." "Then my sister is your godmother, right?" Zuo Yeming debated with this villain and couldn''t find any advantage at all. Bu Feifan walked over, and his comfort to Guoguo was still very effective: "It''s okay, there is a brother to play with you. Where do you want to go, brother takes you. Even if the brother doesn''t know, the brother can call Let my buddies pick us up. " "Don''t even think about it, I will never let you go crazy alone." Zuo Yeming didn''t expect these two guys to be so hot. Bu Feifan and Guo Guo shared the same voice: "Can you control it." Tang Jiu saw Zuo Yeming completely unable to deal with these two imps, and hurriedly stood up: "This is your dad''s command and account, today you all follow me. Guoguo, if you still recognize my sister, then listen to me . " Guoguo took Tang Jiu''s hand and said: "Of course, you are my sister anytime. Hey, I won''t go anywhere today, so I went to the project site with Xiaojiu to learn work experience. That''s it. " Tang Jiu was also laughed at by this little guy, and everyone really didn''t do anything to take her. Perhaps only people like Xu Yun can really control such a wicked little thing. After all, Bu Feifan is more sensible, seeing that Guoguo is not wayward, he becomes a little clever. "I''m hungry, shall we go to dinner?" Guoguo grunted. Bu Feifan pulled Guoguo: "Go back to your room to wash, and still carry your **** ..." Guoguo Huarong lost her color, and when she heard that she was so imaged, she ran back to the room to tidy up her makeup. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 635: Thousand Faces Guanyin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has a deep memory of the road that he has traveled, so he quickly found the clubhouse in the world of Feng Shui. It seems that Bao Tianxia already knew Xu Yun was coming, and the guard at the door didn''t have any obstacles at all, so Xu Yun easily drove into the courtyard door. After parking, someone came to open the door for Xu Yun in person, and the service was still so thoughtful: "Mr. Xu, the big boss is already waiting for you in the reception room, please." Xu Yun didn''t talk much nonsense. Since Bao Tianxia could wait for him so early, he could be absolutely sure that Lin Ge was in Bao Tianxia''s hands. This world of Bao really has two things. How to say Lin Ge is also a super master trained by the evil spirits. He also has a quite high reputation in the killer world, and even planted in the hands of Bao. Although Bao Tianxia doesn''t have much strength, his men are bound to hide dragons and tigers. And this guy who drives Xu Yun''s door is definitely not a simple character. If the world of Bao can expect Xu Yun to come here, it is very clear that Xu Yun s purpose is definitely not to talk about cooperation with him, or to come to him for someone. At this moment, Xu Yun''s heart was full of anger, and he had kicked out before he got off the train! The other party was clearly prepared, arms folded, blocked Xu Yun''s kick to Xinxinkou''s life door, punched his palm, and directly caught Xu Yun''s ankle, suddenly struggling to drag Xu Yun out of the door. Xu Yun was not vegetarian, and when the left ankle was buckled, he held the steering wheel tightly with one hand. The other party exerted a lot of force, pulling his entire body straight, and even a two-ton multiple car tilted up. Xu Yun quickly responded that the left foot was forced to recover, and the right foot kicked towards the opponent''s door! Force the opponent to let go of the hand that controlled his left ankle. The other party took two steps back to give Xu Yun room to land, and clasped his hands with his fists to admire: "It''s a person appreciated by the big boss, it''s better to be ashamed. Mr. Xu, the big boss is still waiting for you. Do nt waste time with me. Xu Yun''s eyes showed a murderous look. At this moment, the humble person standing in front of him was definitely not annoying master. This flexible person must be more terrible than Zhang Meng''s kind of warrior. "Since I''ve arrived here, I can''t talk about wasting time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since the big boss will arrange for you to meet me, he naturally knows what I will do, hehe, the big boss is really clever, gave me a Invisible dismounted. " "Mr. Xu, you worry too much." The other party said lightly, but he was preparing for defense everywhere. Xu Yun really didn''t want to waste any more time. Even if he knocked down the other person, there will definitely be a second person and a third person. Xu Yun didn''t believe that Lin Ge would be planted in one''s hands. With Lin Ge''s skill, Bao Tianxia wants to control him, I am afraid that only one master can''t do it. "Please!" The driver of the other party saw Xu Yun''s thoughts, took a step back again, put away the defense, and bowed to make a gesture of invitation. Xu Yun closed the door heavily and walked alone into the clubhouse. Xu Yun, who came here for the second time, can be said to be familiar with the car. He strode toward the reception room where he met with Bao Tianxia yesterday. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw the order. Li Chun, who is making tea on his knees. Suddenly, Xu Yun''s heart rose violently. If it were not his intention to not kill the woman, Lin Ge would probably not have to be restrained in this ghost place. "Ha ha ha ha, Brother Xu, I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon." Bao Tianxia laughed: "It''s really not as good as a man, I thought that the next time Brother Xu came to me for the New Year, he didn''t. I think you are here today. How about it, are you thinking about it? " Xu Yun chuckled: "Big boss, you know what I am here for, don''t try to be confused, right?" Bao Bao froze for a while: "Brother Xu, if you are not talking about cooperation, you will come to me for other things? Ha ha ha, if we can''t reach a basic consensus, what other things can we do? What about? " "Big boss, all of us are here. Let''s open the skylight to speak brightly. There is no need to turn around and waste time." Xu Yun glanced at Li Chun: "Since Li has already stood in front of you so intact, then What else do you not know? " Bao Tianxia walked in front of the sofa and sat down, picked up a cup of tea Li Chun just poured: "Come here, Brother Xu, try Tieguanyin, this is tea that is directly supplied to the Yanjing Diplomatic Center. The average person ca nt drink it, and it s exclusively for foreign guests. Is your face here enough for me? "Big boss, my patience is limited." Xu Yun didn''t cooperate to sit down and taste tea with Bao Tianxia, ??which seemed to make Bao Tianxia feel that he had no face. Bao Tianxia looked at Xu Yun for a while without saying a word. Li Chun smiled slightly and said lightly: "Mr. Xu, the big boss really wants to invite you to taste tea. He knows that you are a tea lover, so he will take out his favorite tea to entertain you." If it was in the past, Xu Yun might really be in the mood to try this special Tieguanyin, but now he really has no mood at all. His brother is still missing now, let Xu Yun sit down and drink tea? What mood did he use to taste the bitterness and aroma of this tea? "Miss Li, if you know who I hate the most in my life, you will not do such a sinister thing." Xu Yun said: "My people came with you last night, and now you can be safe here. , But I can''t see my people. If this is the way to treat guests, then, I think I have nothing to talk to the big boss. " Xu Yun came with a preparation to tear his face. The other party didn''t care what he did, but don''t hurt the people around him, otherwise Xu Yun could do everything. "Brother Xu, I think there must be some misunderstanding between you and me." The big boss said: "In fact, the person who should be angry today is me, not you. I can calmly invite you to have a cup of tea, and you Why would nt you appreciate your face. " After that, the big boss clapped his hands. The guy who just opened the door to Xu Yun pushed the door open, and threw Zhang Meng''s body in directly, with a touch. Xu Yun glanced at him and put his gaze back on Bao Tianxia''s body. His mood eased somewhat. At least the other person threw in only one body, not two. Finally, Xu Yun could conclude that Lin Ge had not been killed. He sat on the sofa opposite Bao Tianxia and took a sip of tea. Should I return it to me? " "Brother Xu, did you grow up in China? Since China is a country that pays attention to the legal system, don''t you know this?" The big boss was surprised and said: "The murder is to pay for his life. Such a basic reason is sure. understand." Xu Yun knew that Bao Tianxia had to talk to him about the conditions first: "Boss Bao, if you really understand the law and really know how to call murder to pay for life, should you also count how many times you should pay for your life? How many times have you been shot? ? " Bao Tianxia thought about it seriously, and then grinned at Xu Yun: "I am afraid that it is the world''s largest magazine with a gun that hits me, and it is not enough for me to pay my life. Brother Xu asked this question very well. , I''m afraid I''m going to find a math expert to do some calculations. " "Big boss, I don''t want to waste my tongue with you." Xu Yun said: "If someone who is not yours wants to assassinate me in the middle of the night, he won''t die in front of you now. What your own men are like, you know it yourself You know what you have done. Do nt deceive yourself. Let me go and let us discuss everything we have. "Brother Xu, I''m bidding you three billion dollars in chips. You won''t discuss with me. Now, if you let me put only one person, you will discuss with me? How do you let me believe you?" Bao Tianxia smiled. Shaking his head, "It''s not that I refuse to believe you, but I really don''t think a brother''s life is worth more than three billion yuan?" Xu Yun coldly said: "We are not a class of people, so you don''t know what I think. Big boss, you just want me to cooperate with you, but have you ever thought about it, the people under you do not want me to You cooperate. " After talking, Xu Yun glanced at Li Chun standing aside. Bao Tianxia nodded suddenly: "Yes, yes, Brother Xu, I still have one thing to explain to you. Last night, Li Chun would take Zhang Meng to find you. It was exactly what I explained to Li Chun. Yesterday Seeing that Zhang Meng didn''t want you to come, I just tried him, but I didn''t expect this kid to dare to kill you. Since he really dare to kill you, I will send him to you for disposal It s my little care. Hahaha, brother Xu Yun, you should know that I do nt like unwise people. There was a cold sweat in Xu Yun''s heart. It turned out that there was a bigger conspiracy and calculation behind all this. Li Chun was performing all the time, and even at the last moment, she was performing. They already knew that Xu Yun was not alone in the hotel, and Zhang Meng came to trouble him, but Zhang Meng came to his death. "I won''t allow any of my men to violate what I mean." Bao Tianxia said: "I want you to come, but Zhang Meng doesn''t want it. He violated what I meant, so he still has death. Hahaha, it seems Xiao Li is now more and more comfortable with any instructions I have. When I wanted to understand yesterday, you can see that this smoke is not what I sent you, I arranged a good show last night. Brother Xu, How about this show, is it exciting? " "Fantastic, it''s really wonderful." Xu Yun felt like a big rock was plugged in. This old fox was more difficult to deal with than he thought: "It seems that I underestimated Miss Li from the beginning. It s just a vase with only IQ. I really started to work, I am afraid I am not even an opponent? Li Chun smiled slightly: "Mr. Xu really looks up to me. If I have that skill, I don''t have to bother you with such trouble." Xu Yun sneered and glared at Li Chun: "Qianmian Guanyin, you are so humble, does your teacher know that?" Li Chun''s expression changed in vain, and Xu Yun was able to say her name, which really surprised her. Even Bao Baotian did not expect that Xu Yun knew so much! That''s right, Li Chun is a ruthless character known as a thousand-faced Guanyin in the underground world. She not only has the meticulous minds of the Chinese people, but also has the strength of an excellent body. However, Qianmian Guanyin seldom uses force. She only needs her brain to easily kill ordinary people and enjoy them, so why bother with others? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 636: Weird performance show Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu really is not a simple person." Qianmian Guanyin Li Chun did not deny his identity, and his smile was very strange: "The little girl is willing to worship the wind, and I haven''t guessed that Mr. Xu is the fairy of that way, but first leaked. With my identity, hehe, I admit defeat, and the persuasion of defeat is oral. " How can they know Xu Yun s identity? He is not in the underground world. Although Yan Long s prestige is outside, no one knows his appearance, because as long as Xu Yun personally dealt with it personally, he would be dead. Either they will all be detained in Matifrans Island Prison Prison forever and cannot escape. "Papa Papa!" Bao Tianxia clapped while expressing emotion: "I admire admiration, how many people who think they are very powerful, until they die in the hands of Qianmian Guanyin, do not know the true identity of Qianmian Guanyin. Xu The brother saw her identity on the second day of the meeting. I do nt just appreciate Brother Xu now. I admire it. I really admire it. Xu Yun knew who Bao Tianxia was referring to, "Until he died in the hands of Qianmian Guanyin, he didn''t know the true identity of Qianmian Guanyin", he glanced at Zhang Meng''s body lightly and said: "If the big boss is Comparing me with that kind of person, I''m afraid it won''t give me that high bargain. " "Hahaha, Brother Xu, Brother Xu, let me say what is good for you." Bao Tianxia still sighed: "The people who can be tuned by the evil spirits are so willing to follow you and help you do things. What is your identity, and you are also inextricably linked to the late Mrs. Zhang Taisui Zhang, which is really surprising to me. " Cold light flashed in Xu Yun''s eyes: "Big Boss, since you already know that the person you are arresting is an apprentice tuned out by the evil spirit, then you don''t have to hurry up and let people go. Is it really necessary to make things happen uncontrollably? At that time, I am afraid that no one will get any benefits, including your big boss, and maybe you will become a beggar with nothing. " Bao Tianxia smiled calmly and calmly: "Yeah, yeah, Evil God, his old man is not so annoying." Suddenly, Bao Tianxia''s expression changed, and he said cruelly: "But ... Isn''t it true that Bao Baoxia is annoying? Hahahahaha! " Crazy, the madness revealed in his bones, this is Xu Yun''s deepest understanding of Bao''s world in the past two days. A man who can be said to have no power in front of a master dare to say such a thing. A legend just mentioning the name of apprentice Xie Feizei is enough to shock countless underground masters. In the eyes of Bao Tianxia The same can be caused. "If Xie Feize can really come, I want to have a trick with this person who is currently known as the world''s first killer." The guy who stood at the door and greeted Xu Yun at first smiled slightly, and it seemed that he did not put the world''s first killer at all. The title of Xie Feizeu looked in his eyes. Li Chun glanced at the guy and said lightly: "Don''t be so overwhelming. Last night, it was just a little brother of Xie Feizei who let us taste the pain. I really don''t know where you came from. Self-confidence. Flying Sirius, if you don''t If you are arrogant, I think the big boss will take you more seriously. " Flying Sirius, to the east, but this is also the super master of the well-known underground world, has always come and gone without a trace. Xu Yun never thought that this guy was also doing things under Bao Tianxia. Bao Tianxia, ??Bao Tianxia, ??how many surprising things you still have are unknown. "I heard many people say that the flying wolf is a lone wolf and likes to go alone." Xu Yun smiled: "I didn''t expect that the lone wolf will also be domesticated one day. It seems that many rumours in the underground world are basically It s not credible. There are fewer and fewer people with integrity in the underground world. " Xiang Dong smiled disdainfully: "Having integrity? What is integrity? In this society, only when you have money do you have the right to speak. What is integrity?" "Xiangdong, how can you talk like this, my brother Xu is a man of integrity, and I appreciate it! I appreciate his integrity too much." Bao Tianxia stood up and spoke for Xu Yun. "The big boss appreciates it, and I appreciate it too." Xiang Dong smiled slightly: "It''s just that I admire the big boss more, you can make the things that have integrity become insolent, hahaha, this is the most powerful thing. What do you say, big boss? " Bao Tianxia waved his hand carelessly: "Don''t say that I am so magical, I am not the kind of person who likes to force others to do things that they don''t like." "Big boss, I should have said everything. Now I just want to know where my brother is." Xu Yun said lightly: "If you really respect me and hope I consider cooperating with you, then respect what I mean now. , Let me know that my people are fine. " Bao Tianxia definitely said: "Of course your people are okay, I can guarantee. But how can you guarantee that you will really consider the matter of cooperating with me? Brother Xu, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but I am on you I really do nt see any sincerity you want to cooperate with me. " "How do you want me to guarantee." Xu Yun said. Bao Tianxia touched his chin and shook his head: "I really can''t think of it. In this way, Xiao Li, Xiangdong, please help me think about it." "This is not easy." Xiang Dong sneered: "Since Mr. Xu is so loyal, then leave **** as mortgage? Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that I will store your fingers at low temperature, as long If you give the big boss an answer within 48 hours, I can invite the best doctor to pick up your fingers and you will be a healthy person. ruthless! Ruthless enough! Xu Yun''s fist clattered. A pretended expression on Xiang Dong''s face said: "If you finish taking your fingers, I''m afraid Mr. Xu won''t squeeze so loudly in the future, right? You should really feel the sound of your fingers now." "Xiangdong! Brother Xu is my distinguished guest! You leave me! How could I treat this to Brother Xu? Take care of your mouth, don''t be big or small because you gave me merit yesterday." Bao The world shouted: "Do you think Mr. Xu is the same as those ordinary bastards! Fool things." Although he was scolded by the big boss, Xiang Dong didn''t mean to be angry at all. He could still stand aside like nothing else, but he didn''t say anything. "Big boss, I have an idea. I don''t know if you agree or disagree." Li Chun said suddenly. Xu Yun sneered in his heart and made the woman come up with an idea. I''m afraid it would be better to cut **** to the east. What is in the mind of this sinister woman is probably not something that ordinary people can guess. "You said." Bao Tianxia has a special emphasis on Li Chun, and Qianmian Guanyin is definitely not a cover. Li Chun calmly stated: "Let President Xu personally rescue people. If they are really brothers, this is not a difficult thing at all. If President Xu is just talking, then there is no rescue. It s necessary. We do nt have to wait for the evil spirit to arrange Xie Feizei to save people, just let people disappear. " Bao Tianxia laughed quite strangely, and Li Chun deserved to be the wise man he admired: "Xiao Li, you really made my brother Xu hard." Xiang Dong laughed aloud twice: "No wonder people say the most poisonous woman''s heart ... Thousand-faced Guanyin, are you too cruel?" Xu Yun''s words didn''t really matter, but they were said by Bao Tianxia and Xiang Dong, which made him think it was definitely not that simple. Where was Lin Ge imprisoned by them, and how should he rescue him? This has become the biggest problem Xu Yun now faces. "Then you should always tell me, where is my brother held by you?" Xu Yun said coldly. Bao Bao froze for a while: "Brother Xu Yun, don''t worry about making a decision first, I will tell you where he is, but before that, I want you to see something else. Come with me." "Big boss, maybe I shouldn''t refuse your kindness, but I''m really in no mood now." Xu Yun said: "Let me know my brother is there first." "Take you now. I''m in a hurry." Xiang Dong opened the door for everyone. This time Bao Tianxia didn''t say anything to Xu Yunduo, but walked straight out. Li Chun went to the door and made a please gesture: "Mr. Xu, go." Xu Yun is very clear that he is in a passive situation and can only rely on the other party. Although he does not know what the other party is going to show him, it should be related to Lin Ge. It s no harm to learn more. Soon, Bao Tianxia took Xu Yun to his natural lake in Feng Shui, Li Chun and Xiang Dong followed. Bao Tianxia looked at the beautiful lake in front of him and said, "Brother Xu, what do you think of my place? Isn''t it very good. In fact, Feng Shui is a very interesting thing. Is Brother Yun Yun interested in discussing it with me. What is missing? " "Big boss, wouldn''t you let me enjoy the final scenery." Xu Yun smiled: "I know that Feng Shui is good in your place, but now it may not be our chance to discuss Feng Shui." Bao Tianxia nodded: "Yes, yes, yes, I brought Brother Xu here, definitely not discussing Feng Shui. Go east, go and lead a horse." Xiang Dong soon went to the back of the clubhouse. Xu Yun, who was in the horseshed behind him, hadn''t seen it before. Xu Yun was really surprised to see that the horse brought by Xiang Dong had a lot of hobbies. Like the ancients, the people who raised horses this year have to have a little money to raise them. And the current horse is probably more valuable than the average car. Before Xiangdong led the horse under Bao Tian, ??Bao Tianxia gently stroked the horse''s back and said lightly: "My good horse, in fact, I love you very much, but today I need you to show a show to my brother Xu Yun .Go! " After that, Bao Tianxia slammed his horse back, and the horse immediately ran off and rushed directly into the lake! It is not uncommon for horses to swim, so Xu Yun does not think that Bao Tianxia is just to show him the picture of his horse swimming. "Big boss, you still have something to say." Xu Yun''s patience is being worn away little by little. "Hush!" Bao Tianxia stretched out a finger and put it on his mouth to make Xu Yun stop talking. His expression was so serious that Xu Yun couldn''t understand exactly what he wanted him to see. Just when Xu Yun was puzzled, a shadow suddenly appeared in the lake! In an instant, the cheerful horse that was still swimming just disappeared into their vision. Only the blood stains on the lake ... hiss--! Xu Yun gasped. What the **** was that Nima? ! He disappeared completely without even seeing it! Swallowed the entire horse in one bite! Nima! Is it a whale? ! But this is a freshwater lake, it is impossible to keep things in the sea. Damn it! Xu Yun''s brows were deeply locked. What Bao Tianxia showed him must be related to Lin Ge, but he didn''t know what the monster was. Lin Ge was related to this monster? Isn''t that ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 637: Mysterious underwater creature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Pretty, so wonderful." There was a cruel smile on the corner of Xiang Dong''s mouth, and he didn''t feel sorry for the dead horse at all, but only expressed his gratitude to the monster who swallowed the horse: "Really not I know if the big boss''s big baby would swallow people, would it be easier than swallowing horses. " The world of Bao seems to be very satisfied with the performance of the thing in the lake. He was still sad for the loss of the love horse a second ago, but he was immediately proud and excited about the mysterious water monster he raised: "Brother Xu, my pet Not bad, ha ha ha, even if they are the petty tyrants of the Middle East pets that have lions and tigers as pets, I am afraid there is no such thing as me. " Xu Yun is not as easy as they are. He knows nothing about what kind of things Bao Tianxia raises, but Xu Yun has basically understood what they think, "Big boss, if you want to let me go The reason for the brother is that I had a trick with the monster you raised, so I had to accompany him. " "Brother Xu, let''s not be so polite between us. What''s yours, mine is yours." Bao Tianxia laughed: "Your brother is also my brother. I also hope that our brothers will not come out What an accident, but I did nt know that he was so important to you, Brother Xu, so I closed the people in the heart of the lake and prepared to lunch my big baby ... " Xu Yun''s face changed instantly. He stared at the center of this not-so-small natural lake. Sure enough, there was a steel cage hanging in the air, and a figure could be seen vaguely inside, but because of the distance of this kilometer away, Xu Yun simply couldn''t see how Lin Ge was in the cage now. Now Xu Yun understands why Xiang Dong said that Li Chun is the most poisonous woman''s heart. The decision that Li Chun asked Xu Yun to make was so mean! On the one hand is the younger brother Lin Ge, who is a follower, and on the other hand is the huge giant water monster hidden in the lake. "Mr. Xu, if you want to save your brother, no one will stop you." Li Chundao said: "Unfortunately, the only speedboat on the lake will soon be infected with human blood, but it is more likely to attract the big boss''s baby, you only I can figure it out myself. " As soon as Li Chun''s words fell, he walked east to the speedboat docked by the lake, suddenly pulled out a dagger around his waist and cut his own arm, letting the blood bleed over the boat. The water monster in the lake seems to be particularly sensitive to the smell of human blood. Even if it is east to the shore, the center of the lake is still agitated by the underwater things. The people who watched all these things were frightened, and even the world of the monster, Bao Baoxia, seemed to be afraid that the thing in the lake would rush out. "Stop it! Okay! Do you really want to bring it up!" Bao Tianxia said angrily, and he quickly removed a piece of cloth to the east to strangle the wound on his arm to stop bleeding. Xu Yun is convinced that this group of **** is really poisonous. It is really possible to do anything. Let him swim past, and it is obvious that he will die like the horse! "Mr. Xu, there is a timer on the cage. After two hours, it will automatically open the bottom of the cage and drop the food in the cage into the lake." Li Chundao said: "Mr. Lin should be awake now, but if he It may not be so easy to get rid of the professional bundling technique that I personally performed for him. By then, he will only be the fate of food. So you have two hours to rescue him. " Xu Yun took a deep breath. These few **** are really trying to force themselves to death. It may not be realistic to do so with them now. With Xu Yun''s own strength, he still has no confidence to withstand the combined attack of Qianmian Guanyin and Flying Sirius. Last night, Li Chun didn''t show any leaks at all. She wasn''t the kind of woman on the surface. If she really did, she might be even more ruthless than the flying wolf to the east. Bao Tianxia laughed twice: "Brother Xu, if you can now consider the conditions I proposed and cooperate happily with me, I will naturally think of other ways to save our brother. If you do not agree, then we It s not a partnership, so I do nt have to help you. "Thank you big boss for your kindness." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although this is a little irritating, but I am a person who likes to be irritating. Moreover, I know what it means to take someone''s short hands and eat others'' soft mouth, even if the boss Now help me unconditionally, I can only decline. " "Brother Xu, can you not be so polite, this will make me appreciate you more and more." Bao Tianxia said boldly: "Since you have said so, then I am not polite, as long as Brother Xu has the ability Save your people, no matter what method you use. And as long as you save people, I will let you go unconditionally. Even if you offend me so much, I will never pursue it. And I promise you, I will no longer force you to agree to cooperate with me. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Then I really want to thank the big boss eighteen generations of ancestors, it looks like you are asserting that I will definitely not be able to save people. Ha ha, maybe, I will die directly in this lake, to At that time, the big boss remembered to burn me tens of billions of paper money, let me live better there, and do nt forget that we met. " Bao Tianxia shook his head: "Brother Xu, if you can''t use it for me, it is worthless to me. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will give you as much money as you want. But if you die, you can''t talk to me. I have cooperated, and even if I burn you a penny, I will waste my time. " "Straight enough, I like it." Xu Yun smiled and said to Li Chunhe Xiangdong: "If you see no, this is your boss. If you are valuable, then he can give you a meal, but if it is worthless. Well, it''s worthless. Don''t you feel terrible when you do things with such a person? " Bao Tian provoked Xu Yun''s face-to-face, smiling without words. "It''s a pity that we will always be valuable to the big boss." Xiang Dongdao: "Moreover, the big boss''s approach is not wrong. Anyone''s time is precious. Why should you waste a person who has no value or meaning to you?" What about you? If it were me, I would not burn you paper money. " Li Chun disagreed and said, "Maybe I will burn some for you. If you dare to go into the water, it means that you are the bravest man I have ever seen. I will admire you and burn some paper money for someone I admire. , I should be able to do it. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk about it just like I''m going to die, you may all know what is underwater, but I don''t know, maybe I am naturally resistant to that thing. Or maybe I am born. There is no fragrance, so I do nt want to eat it when I see it. " "Then I can only wish you good luck." Li Chun''s mouth hung a shallow smile. Xiang Dong had a funeral expression. Bao Tianxia saw that Xu Yun was really walking towards the lake, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart. What if the thing in the water really ate Xu Yun? That treasure in the Xing''anling Snow Forest, should he really be allowed to clear the entire forest before he can find it! He is not **** bald! He is not doing logging work! Even if the logging certificate can be obtained through the relationship, it does not know how many years it will take to get it. BAO Tianxia can''t wait so long, and his guests overseas can''t wait that long! Just when Bao Tianxia wanted to regret making Xu Yun stop, he thumped! Xu Yun has entered the water. Xu Yun''s resoluteness shocked Bao''s world. If it were him, even for his family, he couldn''t do it like Xu Yun. He would never take any risk of his body for anyone. This is Bao. There are so many ancient tombs in the world, but there has never been a reason for something happening. Because he valued his life more than anyone else, as long as he did nt die, anyone s death had nothing to do with him. Xu Yun''s entry into the water not only shocked Bao Tianxia, ??but also shocked Li Chun and Xiang Dong. Xiang Dong even has a respectful taste of Xu Yun. In his eyes, a person who can do such a thing for his brother is definitely a person who can be loved, but unfortunately, he is not a person who can be loved. , So it is impossible to make such friends. Although Li Chun feels a pity, but vaguely happy, at least there is another opponent in the world that will make her feel awe. Since Li Chun has the title of Avalokitesvara, she will never be afraid of any powerful master. She is afraid of this kind of brainy master. She knows how difficult it is to deal with such people. Xu Yun is a very good Good example. The moment Xu Yun went into the water, he only felt the bitter chill. He had no idea that the lake was so cold. If it wasn''t for years of strong muscles and bones that gave him an iron physique, I''m afraid I would have cramped my body all the time. Someone''s invasion seemed to be quickly noticed by the mysterious creature underwater, and Xu Yun also clearly felt the undercurrents surging underwater. His first reaction was to quickly surface. Even though Xu Yun''s response was quick, he still saw the black water shadow rising up under him! The keen judgment of danger made Xu Yun step on the water and jumped out of the water in the first time. The blood of the behemoth passed Xu Yun s leaping body, and a dozen-meter-long thing appeared completely and completely stunned. Xu Yun. If Xu Yun knew that there was such a horrible thing in the water in advance, I couldn''t believe whether he had the courage to dare to go into the water! This is a super scary and huge crocodile! How could such a creature exist in the world? It is important to know that the world s largest crocodile is the bay crocodile, which is famous for the battle of Langley Island at the end of World War II, that is, the frightening piranha. It is located at the highest level of the wetland food chain and is the largest of the 23 crocodile species. It is also the largest reptile in the world. But even the largest bay crocodile in the world is between six and seven meters, which is already quite rare, and there can be no more than ten meters. And the crocodile is also known as the naked neck crocodile, because the crocodile is the only crocodile in the crocodile without a large scale on the back of the neck, and the back of this crocodile obviously has huge scales. In addition, all the details are not consistent. The crocodile has a narrow and long snout, a low front beak, and obvious etched lines on the back of the kiss. There is a bone crest in front of the eye toward the end of the kiss, a single outer nostril, open at the end of the kiss, and no septum , Its rear edge has no palate folds but palate sails. The eyes are large with oval protrusions, and the ear holes are behind the eyes, as narrow as a slit ... Xu Yun did his best to observe every inch of the monster''s body at this jumping moment, which was different from the crocodile he had guessed! What the **** is this Nima? ! It can''t always be the crocodile that survived in early Cretaceous Africa? ! Perhaps this world has survived a huge crocodile with a body of more than 12 meters in that era. But that was the Albu-class creature that lived in the early Cretaceous period, it can be said to be a dinosaur! What the hell! Is the thing in the lake of Nima the ancient beast of the dinosaur era? ! Nonsense! It s not that Xu Yun has never seen an imperial crocodile, but that is a specimen seen in a Nigerian museum! But this ghost thing is alive! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 638: weakness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! To be honest, this whole thing jumped out of the lake for the first time everyone on the scene saw it, including Bao Tianxia. He brought it to the lake when it was less than eight meters. Thinking that this thing has grown up so much again. The pride in Bao Tianxia''s heart is unparalleled. When he got this genetically strange crocodile, he often likes to show off that he owns the world''s largest crocodile in private. Now, he can show off that he has the most incredible creature in the world. . Because this crocodile is a living emperor crocodile, he actually possessed a creature that only survived in the early Cretaceous Alb stage, and it can be called a crocodile. This is a matter of face and wind. , Ordinary people can not imagine. Boom! Xu Yun and the legendary ancient extinct king crocodile fell into the water at the same time, and the huge waves that spurted even splashed Bao Tianxia''s sleeves, but Bao Tianxia didn''t mean to leave at all. How he hoped Xu Yun could once again Lure his amazing pet out of the water again. "Big boss, you should go further. If that thing is irritable, I''m afraid it will hurt you." Li Chun said bluntly: "After all, this thing will be manic for a long time every time you taste human blood. I worry that Xu Yun will be irritated this time. It, in case it is really angry ... " "The whole land on the shore of the lake is soaked with the taste of the blood of the black donkey and black dog that he dislikes the most. He will never cross the shore half a step. It has been like this for more than ten years. Do you think it will be made suddenly Change? "Bao Tianxia is full of confidence:" Rest assured, I know more about my baby than anyone else. I really didn''t expect that in all the things poured out of the bucket in Yewang''s tomb, this living fossil Is the most valuable. " Gu Dongdong swallowed a spit, he couldn''t believe it, even the living thing could be poured out under the ground, and Bao Tianxia didn''t even feel the fear of such a behemoth at all. To catch him up, in order to catch this monster that was only eight meters long, Bao Tianxia folded three first-rate masters and eight second-rate masters. After getting this monster, Bao Tianxia has always been regarded as the most precious thing to raise. He will let people throw two cows and a sheep into the lake every day. As time goes by, the amount of food for this ghost thing is getting more and more. Big, now, everyone in the world must throw four cows into it every day, and occasionally throw a few sheep for snacks. Starting from last month, Bao Tianxia will drove a horse every two weeks to give him the baby pets that shocked the world to change the taste. However, what hasn''t changed is that the behemoth he breeds can''t stand the taste of the mixture of black donkey blood and black dog blood. Therefore, in order to prevent his baby beast from running away or injuring others accidentally, Bao Tianxia killed tens of thousands of black donkeys and countless black dogs, collected countless blood, and soaked the water around the entire lake. And every year he would do this, fearing that the smell of the blood around the ground would fade and he could not trap the monster. Boom! The king crocodile''s tail was thrown high above the water, and then he slapped it down! The world of Bao is very clear, Xu Yun even hugged tightly on the monster''s tail! Even though it flicked its tail up and down repeatedly, Xu Yun didn''t mean to let go. The head of this behemoth turned around and flicked very wide, but he could not get the tail with his head anyway. Xu Yun made the judgment when he first vacated, and the tail of this ghost thing was the safest place. However, what Xu Yun did not expect was that the tail of the ghost thing was like its reverse scale. Since Xu Yun hugged its tail, the ghost thing was completely irritated. The angry thing was chaotic at the bottom of the lake. Crashed and threw Xu Yun out of the water and smashed it down. It is difficult to ride a tiger ... No, Xu Yun, who should be difficult to ride a crocodile, cannot let go. Once he let go, Xu Yun is sure that this ghost thing will completely tear him into pieces in the water. Xu Yun, who had no retreat at all, could only clasp the scales on his crocodile''s tail tightly with his fingers, and quickly thought about the next countermeasure. But this thing is too big and too powerful. Xu Yun couldn''t think of any way to deal with this ghost thing! He is not Sun Wukong, and he will not change seventy-two, he can only let this ghost thing impact another round! The imperial crocodile swims rapidly under the water, and his tail hits the lake wall fiercely. Every impact makes Xu Yun dizzy. Xu Yun can only catch its scales closer. "Big boss, I am afraid Xu Yun is really in trouble this time." Li Chun looked at Xu Yun who was thrown out of the water by the tail of the imperial crocodile again and again, and said: "If he died, Xing''anling snow Is there no other way for us to deal with things over the forest? " The world of Bao also knew that Xu Yun was already fierce, and he sneered: "Jumping down is his choice. If he is really dead, I can only think of ways to approve the deforestation certificate of the snowy forest. For three or even five years, sooner or later the underground things are still mine. " ... boom! The angry king crocodile seemed to be hurt by Xu Yun''s tail, and it even leaped into the air again, drawing a beautiful arc on the lake. The person who appreciates the shore will never experience how tight Xu Yun''s catch is now. He can''t wait to tear the **** crocodile''s tail scales off! The unconscious thoughts made Xu Yun''s entire mind blank. This may be the weakness of this ghost thing. Why didn''t he try it? Xu Yun grasped the crocodile tail with his left hand, and suddenly exerted force on his right hand, tearing off a scale on the tail of this ghost thing! In an instant, the blood stained the large lake. The huge pain made the behemoth''s body emit a horrified and low roar. It was like crazy, and it began to flip and crash in the water more crazily, and more crazy to take off! Xu Yun threw the huge scales in his hand to the shore of the lake while taking advantage of this ghost thing to vacate again! Boom! When the huge scales like pot lids fell in front of Bao Tian, ??the whole world of Bao Tian was completely dumbfounded. He spent tens of millions of baby crocodiles every year, but Xu Yun lived to remove a scale! Damn it! How can he do this! This is a king crocodile enough to shock the world! Priceless living fossil! But in front of the survival person, precious things are not valuable, Xu Yun does not think this **** thing is worth more than his own life, seeing this ghost thing is very painful because of the scales removed, Xu Yun Compared with the gourd painting scoop, without hesitation, pull off the scale of the crocodile tail! When the second scale was still ashore, the whole world of Bao was going to collapse. Xiang Dong could nt believe it and looked at the huge scales on the shore of the lake and could nt help but marvel. Is Xu Yun really capable of killing this horrible behemoth? This guy is really incredible ... In the face of this behemoth, most people only have the idea of ??escape, so the more they escape, the more they will be eaten, but Xu Yun can find this behemoth at such a critical moment. Weakness, and really do it, no worries that this thing will be more brutal if angry. This calm, this calm, this courage, this decisiveness is definitely not something that a person can easily have, but it is all reflected in Xu Yun''s body. too crazy. Li Chun seems to have predicted the result. She looked back at the trembling Bao world: "Big boss, maybe you don''t need to spend money to apply for a logging certificate." The world shuddered and took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and calmed down as quickly as possible. He persuaded himself three times or five times. If he could get the rare ghost talent like Xu Yun, even if he lost a super king crocodile that is unique in the world. kind? Even if Bao persuaded himself over and over again in his heart, the pain like a knife was still faintly accompanied. He comforted himself over and over again. Even if this king crocodile was dead, it was still worthless. If it were alive, it might only have a price but no market. It was just the capital he showed off. Bao Tianxia, ??who is already rich and enemies, does not care about money. Deep in his heart, he actually wants this showy capital, but his interest in Xu Yun is much higher than this imperial crocodile. If he can get Xu Yun Such a person acting as a deputy is not more ostentatious. ... Since finding the weakness of this ghost thing, Xu Yun began to bow left and right, tearing off its scales one by one, and this huge behemoth that had initially turned over and over the clouds began to be gradually subdued, and the red flesh was exposed where the scales were removed from his body. The severe pain made it gradually lose its strength. With more and more scales on the shore, Bao Tianxia closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at it anymore. He knew very well that his baby pet must be fierce, but he had no chance to do anything, and it was impossible to save it. Finally, when Xu Yun ripped off the last scale on the ghost thing, it no longer struggled halfway and slowly surfaced. Xu Yun stood on the moribund monster and threw the last scale to the world of Bao. "Big boss, I''m sorry." Xu Yun said: "I can''t believe there is such a thing in this water. Shouldn''t you raise it?" "Is it wild?" Li Chun snorted: "Mr. Xu, you don''t have to get cheap and sell well. You made the big boss''s most precious pet into this half-dead look. The big boss didn''t care about you already. Face-saving. " Xu Yun didn''t take it for granted: "You didn''t say there was this **** thing in this water. If I knew this was the pet of the big boss, maybe I wouldn''t do it." Bao Tianxia strongly endured the anger in his heart and looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "Brother Xu, you are ruthless enough. You are the bravest person I have ever seen. You can rest assured that what I have said must be counted. I The promises given will also be fulfilled. As long as you can rescue your brother, you will take people away. " Xu Yun stood on the half-dead floating crocodile and smiled and said: "The big boss is indeed a trustworthy person, I will consider working with you. But, such a big thing, you have to give me more Time to think about it? " Hearing Xu Yun s words meant turning around, Bao Tianxia s expression could finally turn cloudy and sunny: Of course, Brother Xu can think about it. I can give you time, but I hope this time will not be too long. Patience, Brother Xu is also a decisive person. I believe you will definitely give me a perfect answer before my patience disappears. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 639: Its time to leave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge thought he was dead. He could nt believe Xu Yun could actually kill the monsters in this lake. He practiced ancient martial arts beside the evil **** for so many years. It surprised him for a long time. This time Xu Yun killed a giant crocodile far more than people think of crocodiles. It''s crazy. Bao Tianxia endured everything and smiled and sent Xu Yun and Lin Ge away. When the car was away from his sight, the expression on his face began to gloom, how could he not hate it in his heart. But hatred was far suppressed by his idea of ??recruiting Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun was willing to help him, he would do everything at all costs. "Big boss, have you really let them go." Li Chunxin was unwilling to accept. The incredible things Xu Yun did made her somewhat unacceptable. Xu Yun had completely disengaged from imagination, and Li Chun knew his face completely To Xu Yun, whether it is in resourcefulness or in force, he may not be his opponent. Such a person alive will make her very uneasy. Bao Tianxia glanced at Li Chun: "I know very well that Xu Yun said that he would consider cooperating with me and just perfunctory me. He wanted to delay time because he couldn''t understand me. I don''t know how much I have here except you. A master in the dark, so he wo nt easily follow me. His purpose is just to leave safely, and he has never really thought about cooperating with me. " "Since the big boss can see it, why should he let him go." Li Chun doesn''t understand why he must waste time on someone who is not sincere in helping you, knowing that time is precious, if Xu Yun is just dragging them around, and ultimately won''t help them sincerely. Isn''t that a waste of effort. "I know you want him to die." Bao Tianxia said lightly: "Because he is the first person who makes you feel that you can''t control for so many years, even if he really cooperates with me, you will regard him as Enemy. You do nt need to deny this, and I wo nt blame you. But do nt you think it would be interesting to have such an opponent in life? Li Chunzhen didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t find it interesting at all. All she felt was threats. In addition to threats, they were threats. Xu Yun, a person who can be killed even by monsters in the lake, who knows if she will be killed one day suddenly. "I find it very interesting." Xiang Dong coldly said: "Big boss, I finally understand why you are so interested in Xu Yun, he is indeed a rare talent. I will fully support you to take him down, Because I especially want to know how it feels to be friends and brothers. " Bao Tianxia smiled slightly and didn''t speak. Li Chun directly attacked: "Xiangdong, do you think you deserve to be friends with other people and be brothers? You are only brothers with money, you don''t even know what you look like? Ha ha , Brother with Xu Yun? Do you think he is that kind of stupid person. " Xiang Dong disagreed: "Everything in the world may change, and the big boss clearly feels that Xu Yun will not cooperate with him, but he is still fighting for it, right? As long as the big boss wants to do something, he can definitely do it. To. I only need to learn from the big boss what it means to not give up, and why not be a brother with Xu Yun? " "Idiots say dreams, whimsical." Li Chun''s mouth is also poisonous. "Are you talking about me or the big boss?" Xiang Dong smiled slightly and gave Li Chun a routine. Bao Tianxia couldn''t help but look at Li Chun. This look made Li Chun very uncomfortable. After all, what Li Chun said just now was really a bit of a sand-like projection. Li Chun''s eyes were cold, and he stared hard at Xiangdong: "Of course I mean you! I didn''t expect to see you for so few days, and your other skills haven''t grown much. Even if it''s moving, don''t ask in front of the big boss! " "Enough is enough, neither of you will fight anymore. Both give me a good idea of ??how to make Xu Yun follow me." Bao Tian said. Xiang Dong shrugged his shoulders: "Big boss, it''s actually very simple. This kid is so interesting, you just grab everyone around him and force him to follow you to the ice and snow forest in Xing''anling. Why bother with such painstaking management That kid is not Shanchaer, he said if he was empathetic or not, we would nt even know if it would be overcast in the end. " "If it is so simple, the big boss will not bother you and me." Li Chundao said: "The big boss wants to get Xu Yun''s helper, not only because he can help him in the snow forest in Xing''anling. Now Lu Bei is dead. By the way, the whole viper expedition has some meaning to collapse. The big boss needs someone who can hold the scene to be his team leader. However, this person, Xu Yun is suitable. Big boss, I am right ." Bao Tianxia nodded: "You are right, Xu Yun is really suitable for being a team captain. But that was my idea yesterday, and today my idea has changed. If you let him be a team captain, it would be too bad. Well ... as long as he surrenders, his brothers will naturally surrender, not to mention others, but to say that Lin Ge, who nearly escaped in the hands of the two of you last night, has enough qualifications to be my team Captain. " "Big boss, to say something you don''t like to listen to, let the killer raised by the old man of the evil **** be the leader of a team, you are not afraid of raising tigers." Li Chundao. "If there is Xu Yun, then you are not afraid." Bao Tianxia said seriously: "You should also know now, why can I tolerate Xu Yun so much? Can I kill so many captains in Xing''anling, indicating that he is around No one is irritating. Getting him alone means upgrading my entire viper expedition to a higher level and level. And these people are loyal to Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun is loyal to me, all problems can be solved. . Isn''t it? " If these words were spoken in the mouth of others, Li Chun would definitely give him the word "naive". But these words were spoken in Bao Tianxia''s mouth, and Li Chunke dared not say anything, because Bao Tianxia was one of the few people Li Chun admired in this world. She was subject to him because of fighting. Zhimo lost to Bao Tianxia. So Li Chun believes that the "naive" words just said in the mouth of Bao Tianxia, ??then it is not naive at all, maybe something will happen. Miracles are always staged on Bao Tianxia time and time again, so that Li Chun can believe anything Bao Tianxia said, as long as Bao Tianxia said that it can be done, in Li Chun''s world, it can definitely be done. ... On the way back, Lin Ge reluctantly recounted what happened last night. He didn''t take Li Chun at all at that time, because Li Chun was a woman without any force in his eyes, but when he reached his destination, Li Chun suddenly put his dagger against Lin Ge. Neck. It happened so suddenly that Lin Ge failed to make the most timely response for a moment. He could only let himself be taken off by Li Chun and came to Bao Tianxia''s side. The way Bao Tianxia used against him was also a money attack. As long as Lin Ge promised him to help him persuade Xu Yun, then he could give him a fairly objective number. Lin Ge would not be moved by money, but in order to break away from the present Situation, he pretended to agree. When the opponent relaxed his vigilance, Lin Ge started to fight back. Although Li Chun was also a super master, Lin Ge, who was experienced in actual combat, soon fell into a disadvantage. Lin Ge originally wanted to take advantage of the situation, but was quickly forced to retreat to the east by joining the battle. At this time, Lin Ge realized that Bao Tianxia was not the only super master like Li Chun. In the face of the siege of the two super masters, Lin Ge naturally fell into a disadvantage quickly. As a last resort, Lin Ge could only find a way to get out, but the other party''s pursuit was too fast. Although Lin Ge had a chance, he still failed to grasp it in the end. , Still subdued by the two. Before Lin Ge could think of another way, he was given a shot of anesthetic, and the momentary coma made Lin Ge remember nothing. By the time he woke up, he had been **** in the hanging cage in the heart of the lake. After Lin Ge woke up, he saw the huge figure swimming in the lake several times, so that he dare not even dare to show the atmosphere. After all, he has no ability to resist now. court death. Xu Yun knew what happened later. After Lin Ge saw Xu Yun jumping into the lake, the huge black shadow in the lake hurriedly swam past, and then he was ignorant. Fortunately, Xu Yun did such a crazy thing next, not because he lost his life, otherwise Lin Ge would not really know how to face his future life. He thought about it. If Xu Yun died in the monster''s mouth, even if he was swallowed by the monster, he would cut the monster''s throat to avenge Xu Yun at the moment he was swallowed. Lin Ge finished talking about what happened last night, and Xu Yun drove back to the hotel. It has been the third day since he came to Qindao. Now Zuo Meiyan has left. Tang Jiu is busy solving the last problem of the year before. When they are still here, Tang Jiu will be disturbed, and Lin Ge will pick up things. After packing things up, the two went to the airport to buy a night ticket, drove to the construction site and ate lunch with the crowd. "Guo Guo, my dad hasn''t been able to play with you these days. I know you definitely want me to accompany you. Where do I want to go in the afternoon. Dad will accompany you." Xu Yun asked when eating. Guoguo knew: "Dad, are we going to leave?" "Well, all the tickets for the evening have been bought." Lin Ge''s biggest advantage is that he doesn''t lie. What he says is straightforward. Guoguo looked at Bu Feifan and he smiled: "Brother Xiaobu, you now know why I have refused to go to the underwater world?" Bufei Fan nodded: "I see." Xu Yun was a little touched. It turned out that Guoguo had been waiting for him and waiting to go with him to the underwater world she longed for most. Even when Guoguo was playing in Ocean Park that day, she was so close to the underwater world. It is because she knows that no matter how busy Xu Yun is, he will always spare no one to interrupt her. Then Guoguo naturally put the highlight of the underwater world at the last moment to visit. If Xu Yun did not accompany her to the underwater world during this trip to Qindao, it would be a great regret for Guoguo. The child s thoughts are very simple, so Xu Yun will definitely satisfy Guoguo s last little. Be careful. After eating, several people set off for the underwater world. Tang Jiu didn''t want to go, but she was helpless as the time neared the end of the year. She really couldn''t spare time and could only wish them fun. Guoguo also asked her to agree, when she was not busy, she must go to Shenjiang to find them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 640: Did not see anything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The plane landed on Shenjiang at three o''clock in the morning. Guo Guo was asleep at this moment, and Bu Feifan was also sleepy. Ruan Qingshuang was waiting for them at the airport without any worries. Xu Yun originally called to let Qiangzi come to pick them up tonight, but Ruan Qingshuang insisted on coming in person. After meeting Xu Yun, Qiangzi drove back to the villa to rest, and Ruan Qingshuang took them back to Xingkai Hotel. After returning to the hotel, Ruan Qingshuang settled down the sleeping fruit, and then let Feifei go to the room to sleep, only to come to the Xu Yun room without any worries. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were talking about things. When Ruan Qingshuang arrived, Lin Ge was very sensible and got up and left: "Brother, I''m really sleepy. I won''t chat with you anymore. I think Sister Shuang is very energetic. You talk. Hey, Would you like me to help you open a bottle of champagne? " "If you are sleepy, you can get out of here." Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "Remember to get up early tomorrow and get through with the things I told you as soon as possible. If you can''t figure it out, don''t come back to sleep, just sit under the train station and bridge hole It''s done. " "Guarantee the completion of the task." Lin Ge left with a wry smile. Seriously, this task is really not easy to complete. Over the years, unless the drunkard wants to see you, he will let you find him. If he doesn''t want to see you, you will be counted. Even if he breaks the steel shoes, he will certainly not find his half figure. The name of God''s Operator is not in vain. How come Gu Zuiren can''t even count someone looking for him. After Lin Ge left, Ruan Qingshuang poured a cup of hot water to Xu Yun and handed him: "Look at your dry lips. Remember to drink more water in the future. Now the weather is dry and there are many hazes. If you don''t drink too much water, it is easy to get angry. Yes. You re such a big person, do nt you tell me as much as Guoguo, right? "Well, just follow the instructions." Xu Yun took the cup in Ruan Qingshuang''s hand and drank the whole cup of hot water. Ruan Qingshuang was his gentle harbor, no matter how tired he was at this moment, after seeing Ruan Qingshuang It will be swept away, which is very comfortable. "What do you ask Lin Ge to do, and if you can''t finish it, don''t let him come back to sleep? What happened?" Ruan Qingshuang wondered. Xu Yun smiled: "No, I was joking with him. But if I look at him as a brother, how can I let him sleep in the station and bridge hole. Just let him help me find a friend, maybe not very good Look, he may not be back in the next few days. " "Do you need my help," Ruan Qingshuang said: "If Wan''er has had time recently, you can ask her to help, and the police can find someone much easier." Xu Yun shook his head: "If the police are looking for it, it will definitely be missing. Now the only one who can find him is Lin Ge. My friend has a strange personality. If he doesn''t want you to find him, you will never be able to find him. find him." "Oh, isn''t he a fairy, he can know that others are looking for him." Ruan Qingshuang said with a smile. "He might not dare to be a fairy, but at least a half fairy." Xu Yun shrugged: "I''m not kidding." Ruan Qingshuang opened her mouth in surprise. Now, what kind of friends are there next to Xu Yun, she will not be surprised: "How about, have you been happy to play on Qindao this time? I saw Guoguo''s face when he was sleeping. Laugh, it looks very happy. " "She is very happy, and I am very relaxed. It''s so rare ... by the way, what about Qiu Yan?" Xu Yun suddenly thought: "If Guo Guo comes back, Qiu Yan should ... "She is not in Shenjiang now." Ruan Qingshuang smiled. Xu Yun became nervous at once. Last time, she secretly went to Suhang and almost made a big deal. This time Xu Yun was naturally not assured: "Where did she go?" "Relax, she went back to Hedong." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Because Wan''er really has no time recently, and it''s the New Year soon, she is also worried that Uncle Qin will offend people because of the principle of never accepting gifts. Now they are all strong sons. I have come to Shenjiang, so I want me to go back and take a look for her. I originally planned to go, but the hotel has changed a lot recently, and I ca nt pull it away, so Qiu Yan offered her to go back and look for me instead. Look at Uncle Qin. If there is any trouble, you can help Uncle Qin to deal with it so that Wan''er can work at ease. " Xu Yun was relieved, at least he knew that Qiu Yan was not asking for trouble. I just didn''t expect that Qiu Yan would also be involved in these children''s love affairs. Xu Yun had to admit that when Qiu Yan was integrated into their big family, it really started to change and became more cute. "Okay, if there is nothing wrong, then I will go back to bed first." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You have a good rest." Xu Yun paused and didn''t say good night directly, but looked expectantly: "But I can''t sleep." "..." Ruan Qingshuang remained silent for about half a minute and smiled, "Then I will stay with you." I don''t know why. Suddenly the two didn''t seem to know what to say, sitting on the edge of the bed and looking at each other with a smirk. In the end, I didn''t know who proposed to sit tired. When I wanted to lie down, the two of them hugged each other and went to sleep. There was no speech overnight, and it was quiet until the next morning. ... Returning to Shenjiang, Guoguo has not yet cleared the excitement and impulse brought to her by the underwater world. As the sky just showed a little white, she got up to find Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan to share her happiness. Because Guoguo knew that Ruan Qingshuang would be busy working if she waited until 9 o''clock to get up, she could not bother. But the excited Guoguo did not find Ruan Qingshuang in the room, nor did he see Qiu Yan. Guoguo''s cunning eyes rolled a few times, and he locked his eyes on Xu Yun''s door. She was affirmed by a hundred percent, Ruan Qingshuang must be in Xu Yun''s room. Although Guoguo was very excited and could not wait to share the joy of Qindao''s trip, she endured unexpectedly. Guoguo thinks very sensiblely that perhaps Ruan Qingshuang needs Xu Yun''s arms more than the happy mood she wants to share. It is definitely a great joy for Guoguo that the two of them can become lovers. About half an hour later, Lin Ge got up, and when he opened the door, he saw Guoguo, who was guarding the door of Xu Yun''s room, and was surprised: "Guoguo? What are you doing there?" "Hush!" Guoguo whispered: "My dad and my mom haven''t woken up yet, maybe it was too late and too tired last night. Uncle Pigeon, please speak quietly, don''t disturb them. " Lin Ge couldn''t help crying and laughing, what did this little girl have in her head? Could it not be said that these words do nt surprise the dead and do nt stop ... Huh, it s too late ... God, do you know too much about this little devil? Lin Ge definitely changed his view of all children aged six or seven because of Guoguo. "So what are you going to do, help them guard the gates?" Lin Ge said. "Of course, Uncle Hadron, they must have known that my dad is back. Maybe they are already on the way. I can''t let them wake them up so early." Guoguo said seriously: "They need two people. The world, alas, you singles do nt understand what a two-person world is. " Lin Ge has a black line, yes, I do nt understand, you know. Really don''t say, Guoguo is really like a god. They had come to Xingkai Hotel early in the morning to prepare to please Xu Yun. After all, they went to Shenjiang the next day and left Xu Yun. Guo Guo, the little door god, made a gesture and a movement to make them aware of the situation, and they all waited. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "Then you are busy first, I still have something to do. If it''s not good, my brother won''t let me come back to sleep. Guoguo, when your dad wakes up, remember to tell him, I ve gone to the person he asked me to find, and let him rest assured. " Guoguo nodded and whispered, "Uncle Pigeon, I wish you a smooth journey and complete the task smoothly." An hour after Lin Ge left the hotel, Guoguo was always at the entrance of Xu Yun, and the strong sons did not dare to disobey the meaning of this little ancestor, and all were waiting in the corridor. Five minutes later, Bu Feifan also got up, and his room was next to the Xu Yunfang. This one was scared when he went out. So many people stood. "Hush!" Guoguo just clicked, and Bu Feifan understood immediately, crept to Guoguo, and whispered: "Are you going to surprise Aunt Xu and Frost, or are you frightened?" Guo Guo suddenly realized: "How come I didn''t realize it!" It would be embarrassing to think that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang would be seen by so many people. Guo Guo hurriedly greeted the strong sons and quickly evacuated. But it was too late at this time, Ruan Qingshuang even opened the door of the room, ready to leave crippled. But when she opened the door, she was stunned by a scene in the corridor! All the people were in the doorway of Xu Yun''s room, and it seemed to be waiting for her to come out! Ruan Qingshuang''s face was instantly covered with crimson, which was red all the way to the ear. She wanted to explain something, but she didn''t know how to speak. Guoguo turned his head for the first time, pretending to be okay: "It''s okay ~ nothing ~ I didn''t see anything." With Guoguo as an example, everyone else followed Guoguo''s appearance, all turned their heads and whistled at the ceiling: "I didn''t see anything. Today, my eyes are in the sand. Whoops, who will blow me up?" . " Even so, Ruan Qingshuang closed the door quickly and retreated. Although she and Xu Yun didn''t do anything last night, she was still hot all over, as if someone had broken a secret. Xu Yun woke up at the door closing and said blankly, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly, pointing out the door. Xu Yun strode to the door and opened the door without seeing anything. The entire corridor was empty. Xu Yun was even more puzzled: "What''s wrong? There''s nothing outside." "Ah?" Ruan Qingshuang walked to the door in surprise. There was no one in the corridor. Was it just an illusion? Huh ... Fortunately, it was an illusion. If not, it was misunderstood by everyone, but she really didn''t know what to do. ... At this time, the room next to Bu Feifan was full of people. Guoguo is speaking seriously: "We will pretend that nothing happened this morning, and we must not let my mother see what is wrong, she is a thin-skinned person, just let him know us When she sees that they are cheating, she will definitely feel embarrassed. She does nt know how to face you in the future. Do nt pretend to see nothing! " Hadron responded affirmatively: "We didn''t see anything originally, did the brothers say?" Everyone nodded and said yes. Guoguo was very satisfied with this, and then let everyone leave Bu Feifan''s room. Bu Feifan admired Guoguo''s leadership, and so many adults listened to her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 641: To be a boss is to scold others Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to Shenjiang, he clearly felt the great changes in the hotel, and it was simply a change of heart. The bad social atmosphere of the smoldering almost no longer existed, and no middle-level leader dared to use power for personal gain and do everything. Nails are riveting or riveting, and no one dares to mess around. However, this also has side effects. The profit of Xingkai Hotel has obviously declined in the past few days, but these are things that Xu Yun had expected before, so he did nt feel how, but only a few of the hadrons. It''s a bit hungry, as if they''ve helped after they came. But after Xu Yun made all this clear, they were relieved. Faced with the current situation, the hotel must have a solution. This would ruin Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun gave her the Xingkai Hotel to take care of her. She couldn''t make the hotel a low-yielding status after some innovation, then I''m so sorry for Xu Yun''s disappointment and Expected. The worries of Ruan Qingshuang''s face Xu Yun could see it naturally. This problem was solved very well. Xu Yun asked Ruan Qingshuang to notify all the middle-level leaders to the meeting room, and then went to whisper to Bu Fei Fan, Bu Fei Fan nodded seriously, Then made an OK gesture. Since all the middle-level people are now monitored by "Xu Yun''s people", they came to the meeting room as soon as they received the notice. No one wants to offend the boss at this juncture. Anyway, innovation is not what they want to do. Now the economic efficiency of the hotel has nothing to do with them. Apparently Xu Yun did nt think so. He just thought that the decline in the hotel s economic efficiency was the inaction of these middle-level leaders. Previously, I only knew the economic benefits of driving hotels through those crooked ways, but now I do nt know what to do without those crooked ways. After the operation, Xu Yun obviously would not accept this reason. The economic benefit of the hotel depends on the efforts of these people to change it. If even this fart ca nt be done, the economic benefit of the hotel ca nt be changed. What does he do to support them with so much money every year? Just have a meal? Based on this, there is now a scene. When all the middle-level leaders were seated, Bu Fei Fan kicked the door of the conference room, and they were utterly cursed! "Fuck me if you don''t want to do it! Get fucked! Go for fun! Really treat the hotel as a place for you to care for, right? Ang !? Do you think the hotel''s effectiveness is not related to you, even if The hotel will be closed next year, and you can get the salary you deserve! "Bu Feifan''s voice really scared the people present. None of them thought that Bu Fei Fan was not big, but his temper was not small. Bu Feifan didn''t treat them politely, and continued to scold: "Laozi tells his mother again! If you want to stay at Xingkai Hotel, give me some sincerity! If it''s just to eat and die, then all Fuck me off! If the hotel has you the same as you, then you will have no value! Do you know what value is? You can create a million benefits for the hotel, and I will be able to give you 30 A salary of 500,000! If you can''t even create the benefit of a hundred yuan from your mother, then why should I start working for you? " Everyone bowed their heads without saying a word, and endured the scolding of Bu Feifan. After all, this hotel was left to him by Ye Fara. No one dared to say anything to him. "Brother Xiaobu, you gave them a face too much." Guo Guo''s girl was very poisonous: "If it were me, I was too lazy to tell them such nonsense, and the person in charge of the personnel department directly told them that all was out of business. , And then let the person in charge of the personnel department get out of the way. It s both worry-free and labor-saving, and it s not bothersome. If it is on weekdays, these guys must have the courage to ask the question: If we are not here, see how your hotel operates normally. But now each of them has arranged for people who have taken over the work in their hands, so they dare not say this, and if they dare to say so, they will definitely be able to walk away. No ambiguity at all. Xu Yun praised secretly in his heart and deserved to be his daughter in his family. This added fuel and vinegar would surely make this group of idle Wang Ba calves follow thin ice. Bu Feifan also sincerely admired his little sister, this aura is definitely more than him: "You are all big and small, and together with age, you can almost catch up with the years of the Qing Dynasty. How can a little girl understand I do nt understand the truth? I looked at my Aunt Ye s face and gave you a chance. Now you will immediately find a way to plan. If the economic benefits of the hotel are still the same within three days, then I m sorry, I believe you all know that what you can do is not something that people around you ca nt do. If you really ca nt do it well, then I have to let people around you do it. As for you ... I do nt I will try my best to kill it. After the settlement of this month''s salary, I will take it for the New Year, and don''t come back after the New Year. There will be no place for you to come back. " "Feifan, aren''t you going too far, three days ..." "Call Bu Zong!" Bu Feifan blocked the other party''s words in one sentence: "Three days are already a lot. If you are not satisfied, you have to check out today. I don''t have so much patience, I will immediately New Year''s Eve, I hope Xingkai Hotel''s New Year''s Eve dinner will become the most expected by Shenjiang people. It''s just that I didn''t remind you, if there are any other marketing strategies, you all use your brains. I said Do it. After three days, if the hotel benefits are still the same, immediately use the money to get out. One will not stay! " Seeing someone still daring to whisper, Bu Feifan glared and said: "Don''t **** give me nonsense! If you don''t believe me, get out now! Do you really think I have no one to use?" After the last sound, everyone was quiet, and no one dared to doubt Bu Feifan s determination. Although it seemed that this kid was not old, he was very mature in his work. He knew that he must act decisively and act decisively. Those who seize the opportunity can survive. "It''s all gone! Anyway, you can''t think of a good way here." After the order of Bu Feifan, the people got up one by one, and left their heads one by one under the leadership of the entertainer. At the end of the year, let''s not say what year-end bonus is not there. After all, the troublesome thing to be dismissed is also spread, so that no one can accept it for a while. After everyone dissipated, Xu Yun patted Fei Fan''s shoulder: "It''s a good performance, yes, you will have the momentum to be a boss in the future. For those who don''t take orders from you, you must kill them in one breath. Be the boss You ca nt just know that you should solve the problem. Since you have hired so many people, you are asking them to do things instead of helping them solve the problem. If they ca nt solve the problem, then of course they want to get rid of themselves, boss To do this is to scold them, wind them up, and ring the alarm. If I guess right, Ye Fara can make this group of people obedient, and certainly not curse them less. " Bu Feifan smiled. For the first time, he felt quite cool to be a boss. Even with such a big temper, none of the people below dared to say nothing. This effect is really amazing. "Brother Xiaobu is born with the potential to be a boss." Guo Guo also appreciated Bu Feifan. But Bu Feifan didn''t want to be the boss, even if he had the potential, he still hoped that he could go to the hunter school mentioned by Xu Yun and learn a real strength, that is the life he wants. He doesn''t want to be crouched in the office with his belly up. Every day when he goes out, he is sitting by Mercedes-Benz and BMW. He likes to be trained hard. If a man does not go through some hard work, is it still called a man? If he is a man, he is not afraid of being trained. Only those who have been trained are real men. Bu Feifan looked at Xu Yun while thinking, he was sure that Xu Yun had been trained like this since he was a child, in order to have the special charm of today. "What do you want?" Xu Yun saw through Feifei Fan, who was distracted: "I''ll warn you again, don''t think about the things that are not messy, Ye Fara let me look at you, if you mess with me If there is something that makes me unable to make a mess, I will not let you go. " Bu Feifan nodded quickly: "I didn''t think about anything, I really didn''t think about anything ... Lao Xu, you should put a hundred hearts in mind, I will definitely not trouble you. I will do whatever you say, today I Wouldn''t this be a good performance? " "But the more you say this, the more uneasy I feel in my heart. I always feel that you are a little weird during this time. You tell me the truth, do you have any mess in your mind?" Xu Yun directly asked. : "I can tell you, don''t believe my nonsense that day, there is no place like a hunter school in the world." "You haven''t seen it before, how do you know it''s not there?" Bu Feifan''s answer made Xu Yun realize that his guess was good, and Bu Feifan did start to be interested in the Hunter School. Xu Yun glared: "It''s because I haven''t even seen it, so I dare say that there is no such school at all! Don''t think about it in the future, I''m not joking with you. You better understand it yourself." "Understood, understand." Bu Feifan nodded. Although his expression was sincere, Xu Yun felt that this kid was perfunctory. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand their men''s world, but just felt that Bu Feifan''s words were a bit too much. After all, many people are veterans of Xingkai Hotel. How can they point at their noses and scold them. Even if they are no longer things, there is hard work without credit. Without waiting for her to tell them about it, Qiangzi pushed the door in and said, "Brother Yun, Sister Shuang, and Officer Qin are here!" Qin Wan''er hasn''t seen anyone for several days, and suddenly came to the hotel and really surprised Ruan Qingshuang: "Where is she?" "Downstairs, Shan Jiahao just called me to tell me that Officer Qin said she was passing by and she was about to leave, so I hope you will go down." Qiangzi said: "Sister Shuang, Officer Qin seems to have something to say I want to tell you. " Ruan Qingshuang immediately put down the things in his hand and hurried down the stairs. Xu Yun and Guo Guo also followed closely, and Bu Feifan did nothing, and followed behind them, and went to see them and said a lot. Although the Qin Waner had never seen it, Bu Feifan believed that her relationship with them must be unusual. Xu Yun and they soon came to the door of the hotel. Qin Waner obviously did nt expect Xu Yun to be here, her expression was a little surprised, but now she was more concerned about her dad. Going to see her dad, she felt more at ease. Every year there is a gift for the New Year, her dad will offend others, so she is particularly worried. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 642: Wu Yuandong found Shen Jiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Qin Wan''er was passing the Xingkai Hotel completely during the mission, she couldn''t stay too long. After everyone had a few words together, she would leave in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I have to leave now. In fact, I especially want to leave now. Having a relaxing weekend, but there is really no way, I can only pray that this matter will be done before the New Year. Otherwise, I am afraid I ca nt even spend the New Year well. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and asked without even covering up: "Then you didn''t plan to tell me about the troubles you encountered, maybe I have been relatively idle in recent days, maybe I can help you. First of all, I am right I m not interested in cooperating with the police and catching thieves. I just do nt want you to enjoy the Spring Festival because of work issues, which obviously makes us all uncomfortable. " "You can say that, I''m already very comfortable." Qin Wan''er said: "After coming to Shenjiang, I slowly found that I have become more and more dependent on you, I am afraid that my dependence on you has become a habit, It will make me unable to do anything independently. Xu Yun, you know me, I did not do this because I have opinions on you. " Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "Of course you can''t have an opinion on me, but I am a good old man who will take care of everything for you. Okay, since you don''t want me to help you, I won''t force you. But you at least let me know Who are you looking for? This will make me feel more at ease, and will help Shuangshuang and Guoguo feel more at ease. " Qin Waner thought about it, and finally took out a photo in his pocket. It was a photo taken secretly to trace the criminal suspect: "This is an important secret for handling the case. I will show you that it is already a violation of discipline. After reading it, you I must wait for me to settle things with peace of mind, and everyone is happy to celebrate the New Year together. " Xu Yun glanced at the picture. A man in a blue leather jacket with short hair and a scar on his chin was standing in front of a teahouse. He was holding a mobile phone in his right hand and didn''t know who to talk to again. A cigarette **** almost to be hot. Because the photo was taken by a wide-angle lens, there are also many passers-by. At first, Xu Yun didn''t have any expression, but suddenly frowned, because he lowered his head, only Guoguo and Bu Feifan saw the sudden change in his expression. I don''t know if Xu Yun knew the people in the photos, so Guo Guo and Bu Feifan didn''t say anything. They silently waited for Qin Wan''er to put away the photos and drove away, before turning their eyes to Xu Yun. "Do you know the person in the photo?" Bu Feifan asked without thinking, "Why did you change your face after seeing the photo." Xu Yun didn''t expect Bu Feifan to suddenly come up with the sentence: "Is there? The picture is too crooked, I haven''t been to crooked, how could I know. Is it that you have read it wrong, my expression has always been This way. " "Dad, you cheated, I also saw you change your face." Guo Guo said seriously: "Brother Xiaobu was right." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It seems that you should take the two of you to the hospital for eye examination today. Didn''t you listen to Sister Wan''er say that this too bent person will rarely come to the mainland, do you think I might know him? ? " Guoguo and Bu Feifan shook their heads one after another, and Xu Yun made sense. Indeed, they are all non-communicative people, how can they know each other? "Don''t worry about your adult children''s affairs," Ruan Qingshuang said: "You all take good care of yourself. Before you do anything, you must first tell the adult, do you know." Guoguo''s head had to resemble a chick''s peck, but Bu Feifan didn''t reflect it. She also dragged his arm, indicating that he should also sincerely agree to Ruan Qingshuang''s request. Bu Feifan did not think so much when he nodded. Ruan Qingshuang walked with two children in front, Xu Yun and Qiangzi walked behind everyone. After seeing that everyone''s attention was not on them, Hadron spoke: "Brother Yun, what do you see in the picture? I know that you definitely don''t know that person, if you know, you won''t hide it. But You must have seen something wrong, otherwise you will not be so absent-minded now. " Xu Yun nodded when he saw that there was no one else: "Yes, I saw Wu Yuandong in the photo. Although it is the same as other passers-by who took the photo, I''m sure that things are definitely not that simple, and absolutely not coincidence." The hadron was stunned for a while, and it''s no wonder that Xu Yun just changed his face just now. Although the hadron didn''t know about some of Wu Yuandong''s things, they had met a little. "Wu Yuandong left without saying goodbye the next day when he returned to Qindao, and no one knew where he went. And now he appears in Shenjiang, and there are criminal suspects from Taiwan Island, even if all of this is Coincidence can also be justified. But Wu Yuandong will appear on the photos of the suspects secretly taken by the police. If you talk about coincidences, it will be somewhat far-fetched. "Xu Yun said:" I can only hope this is a coincidence, but do you believe it? It would be nice if you could persuade me. " The hadron shook his head helplessly: "Although it certainly looks wrong, I still hope this is a coincidence. Brother Yun, it would be nice if you could see some more photos taken by the police, if there were no other photos of him Appears, then we can still hope that this is a coincidence. But if there are other photos ... " Without talking about Hadron, Xu Yun also knows what it means: "Yeah, if there are other photos, it would be too nonsense to say that this is a coincidence." "Things may not be as bad as we think, even if Wu Yuandong is related to this person, it will not necessarily participate in their crimes." Qiangzi said. Indeed, Wu Yuandong is already out of the Sanlian Association, and the president of the Sanlian Association has always misunderstood him. Xu Yun also believes that he should not be doing things for the Sanlian Association. It s just that Xu Yun could nt figure it out: The problem is here. This person is from the Sanlian Society, but the chairman of the Sanlian Society is obviously not a fool. He will not be stupid enough to make his people go to the mainland to cause trouble. They can do whatever they want on the island, but on the mainland, they do not have this qualification. The mainland police will not allow them to do anything wrong. " "Brother Yun, what are you going to do." Qiangzi can only say that he knows nothing about these things, and he knows he can''t help much at all. Xu Yun patted Qiangzi''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I will try to deal with these things. Your task is to help Shuangshuang get the hotel done. You don''t need to worry about other things. I''ll go out for a while, if Shuangshuang is Asked, you said I would do something private. " Hadron nodded and immediately pulled out the car key in his pocket and handed it to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, you must be more careful by yourself. If you need my help, you must call me." "I know." Xu Yun took the key and went to open the Hadron. Audi quickly left the hotel. He had seen the tea house in the photo, where Ye Fara invited him to drink tea that night, away from Xingkai Hotel. Not far away. If you want to know what Wu Yuandong is doing, Xu Yun must first find Wu Yuandong, and this tea house is Xu Yun s only clue, although he still does not know what to do next, but now he is the only one he can do Things. Ruan Qingshuang found Xu Yun immediately after discovering that Xu Yun had left: "Where did Xu Yun go?" "Sister Shuang, Brother Yun said he would do something private." Qiangzi said: "He didn''t say anything, and I didn''t dare to ask." "Alas." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "He really can''t help himself, he definitely wants to help Wan''er solve the problem as soon as possible. Forget it, let him go, with his help, I feel more at ease. Hope Wan''er You can also close the case as soon as possible. It s not easy to be a policeman. " The strong son nodded solemnly: "Who said no? I earn a few thousand dollars in wages all day long, I really don''t understand what Officer Qin thought, if I were him, I would have resigned Now. " "If you are a police officer, you still can''t pass the exam!" Ruan Qingshuang bluntly said: "The noble character of the policeman is not what you can understand. If the people all over the country don''t become policemen, they all think that they do more money. Less, what about social security? " The strong son smiled: "Sister Shuang, to say something you don''t like to listen to, there can be several people all over the country who fight this way with Officer Qin. Even if there is one in each county, that''s not much. Most of them are eating idle meals. Yes, hehe ... " Ruan Qingshuang was not so disappointed with this society. She thinks that there are still a lot of good people and policemen in the world: "Then you don''t do what you should do now, do you also want to eat leisure?" Hadron''s grievances, you came to me, but he dare not say anything, hurry and do what he should do. ... After Xu Yun drove to the tea house, the tea house was very deserted. There are indeed very few people who came out to drink tea early in the morning. In such high-end places, there are almost no more. Everyone likes to talk about things in the afternoon or evening. Only when I choose this kind of place where the environment and atmosphere are particularly high-end atmosphere. "welcome." When Xu Yun pushed the door in, she was received with a professional smile by the welcome lady. "How many of you, sir? Have you made a reservation?" The waiter''s enthusiasm made Xu Yun feel embarrassed not to drink tea. "I didn''t make a reservation. I am alone in this hall. You can bring me a pot of chrysanthemum." Xu Yun said: "Is the chrysanthemum the cheapest?" The waiter smiled slightly: "Sir, our warm water is free, soy milk is the cheapest. For tea, the chrysanthemum is indeed lower than the price." Xu Yun is here to inquire about things and drink free boiled water. He is afraid that he will not be seen. He can only change his mouth: "Then come for a cup of soy milk." Xu Yun has seen the price of tea here. It is estimated that he will be slaughtered a lot. Although drinking soy milk in the teahouse looks a bit out of place, since others have this service, Xu Yun has nothing to be embarrassed to ask for, but the soy milk powder brewed with hot water even dare to ask for 180 cups. Is there any difference between the palace jade liquor made from boiled water? I really don''t know what the people in the price bureau are doing. The phenomenon of arbitrarily asking prices in high-end places, Hang Seng, has never been managed by anyone. Soon, the soy milk requested by Xu Yun was brought to the front by the waiter. Although it is soy milk powder brewed in boiling water, it smells really good. The high-end place is a high-end place. Soy milk powder is definitely better than street breakfast The soya-bean milk powder of three dollars a cup in the store should be used well. Even if the soy milk powder is the same, at least it will be more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 643: Xu Yuns intervention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the waiter delivered the soy milk, Xu Yun went straight to the door and said: "Miss, I would like to ask, have the teahouses been guests with too accented recently?" "Sorry, I''m sorry, the business of the teahouse is very busy, I haven''t really paid attention to this." The waiter said: "I think there should be it. Our Shenjiang is an international metropolis, people from all over the world. Yes, so people who come to drink tea should also exist in any area. " "Thank you to think about it for the last few days. It''s the one with a relatively heavy accent." Xu Yun said that it was all his own calculation, because Qin Wan''er said that the suspect rarely went to the mainland, so He should spend more time in the corner, so the accent should be heavier. The waiter shook his head: "Sir, seriously, I really don''t know what the accent sounds like. I can''t really say this." The waiter is not much interested in talking to Xu Yun now. Because the boss has regulations, if anyone inquires about any restaurant guests casually, they should try their best to pass it on. Xu Yun frowned: "I don''t even know if I have a too crooked accent? For example, it''s like, ''Dad, would you sing a little star? No? Then I will teach you how'', that''s it, this is what it is Too crooked accent. " The waitress has a black line: "Sir, shouldn''t you come to joke with me? It''s too curvy accent? I''ve seen movies that are too crooked. The accent of the curvy girl inside is not like this. No Sorry, if you have nothing else, please use it slowly, I have other things to do. " "Wait a minute." Xu Yun called the waiter: "My identity was inconvenient to disclose, but since you are so uncooperative, I can only tell you. I am the International Criminal Police, these things are arranged above I''m investigating. If you don''t cooperate, I have the right to take you to help us investigate. " The waiter froze: "But why do you take me to assist you, I said I don''t know." "Because you said that you have watched Taiwan movies, you know the tone of Taiwan people talking." Xu Yun said: "I have secretly recorded what you said just now, which is why I have the right to take you back to assist in the investigation. Hope You can cooperate. " "I really don''t know." The waiter was aggrieved: "Sir, even if you are an Interpol, you can''t do whatever you want, it will affect my life and work." "Then you have to think about it." Xu Yun said: "As much as possible to tell me the details of the thought." The waiter had no choice but to cooperate well, quietly meditating for a while, and said: "There was indeed a guest who was too crooked three days ago. He was also in the lobby at the time, ordered a pot of Biluochun, and then kept calling again . About one hour later, the checkout was gone, but the tea was not drunk at all. " Xu Yun nodded: "What physical features does he have?" "Short hair, there seems to be a scar on the chin, I didn''t look too carefully, then, I just wore a blue jacket." The waiter thought hard for a long time, but he could only think so much: "Really Yes, I really only remember these. " Xu Yun was silent for a moment and thought, "Is he only one person? Has anyone else met him or said anything?" "No, I remember very clearly, he is a person." The waiter affirmed. "Thank you, if I have any need, I will come back to find you." Xu Yun said. The waiter smiled bitterly: "Sir, I''m an ordinary part-time worker. If I can, I really hope you don''t come to me. I have said everything I know. I don''t want to cause trouble for myself. You are all Interpol. That s definitely a big case. I m really scared. "Relax, no one will affect your life." Xu Yun said while writing down his phone number and handing it to the other party: "This is my phone. If this person will come again, I hope you will notify me as soon as possible. After the case is over, I will help you apply for a one hundred thousand yuan clue fee. " One hundred thousand yuan? ! The waiter was stunned. Her monthly salary is 2,000 yuan, which can be said to be quite low in Shenjiang. Twelve months'' salary plus a thousand yuan bonus at the end of the year, she needs four years to earn enough One hundred thousand dollars! And now a clue fee is 100,000 yuan? In an instant, the waiter''s attitude was not as reluctant as before, and her eyes flashed: "Really?" "Really." Xu Yun finished, took out his wallet in his pocket, took out two thousand yuan and handed it to her: "I can first pay you the clue fee for today, and explain, this is my personal. Must be much higher. " If it s not that there is really no money at home, and you really do nt have the strength to do other high-paying occupations, the young waiters will certainly not come here to make such a low salary by pouring tea and pouring water. Xu Yun took out her one-month salary at once, and she was naturally ecstatic. "Remember, I will contact me as soon as possible. Hundreds of thousands." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he drank 180 cups of soy milk in one breath, and got up and left the teahouse. He grasped the weakness of the waitress in the teahouse and knew that she was a person who needed money, so he would do something to spend money to buy his own eyeliner. Originally she was working in the teahouse, so it would not cause anyone to doubt. And Xu Yun didn''t need him to do anything, just asked her to notify him when he saw the man. After leaving the teahouse, Xu Yun immediately dialed Qin Wan''er''s phone: "Where are you, I think I can help you. Take the photo taken by your police, you say a place, I will find you." "Xu Yun, are you okay?" Qin Wan''er''s voice sounded very surprised: "You didn''t want to do anything with the police before. If you want to do something, I beg you. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your temperament has changed a bit too. Did you offer to help me? " "You just think my current personality has changed." Xu Yun said: "Of course I have my own purpose, but if you refuse to show me photos now, I won''t say it." After thinking for a while, Qin Waner finally decided to agree with Xu Yun s request: "In this way, after half an hour, I will wait for you at the door of Xinhua Bookstore at 138 Bund Avenue. My time is tight now, do nt you want be late." "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you within 20 minutes." Xu Yun hung up the phone and drove directly to the Xinhua Bookstore on the Bund Avenue. Half an hour later, the two met as scheduled. Xu Yun didn''t get off. Qin Wan''er rushed to recognize Hadron''s car and opened the door to sit in the car. After entering, she didn''t waste time. She took out the photo and handed it to Xu Yun: "This is what you want." Xu Yun took the photos and looked at each one seriously. Qin Waner waited patiently for Xu Yun to read them one by one. Finally, after Xu Yun read the last photo, he said: "Don''t you see anything wrong in the photo?" Facing Xu Yun''s doubts, Qin Wan''er didn''t say anything at first, and then he smiled and said to him: "We can see what is wrong, and you must be able to see it. Xu Yun, I know, your purpose is not to The police cooperate, so I do nt need to say more. "Yes, my purpose is another person in these photos." Xu Yun said: "He is my friend, so I want to know what he is doing." In all the photos taken by Qin Waner, Wu Yuandong will always be in the surrounding passers-by. Even if Wu Yuandong changed clothes of various styles, he can still be recognized as the same person. The police are not stupid. Qin Wan''er is not a stunned head before. She also learned how to analyze problems. Of course, she will pay attention to any suspicious details. "Do you know what your friend used to be?" Qin Wan''er said, she was obviously telling Xu Yun not to treat anyone as a friend. "Taiwan Sanlian will be the host of Qingshuitang!" Xu Yun did not hesitate to say Wu Yuandong''s identity: "You must have also investigated it. Wan''er, I am not a person who can make friends casually , Only if I think he is a good person, I will say that he is my friend. I can guarantee that he is definitely not what you think. " Qin Wan''er''s expression looked surprised. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to know Wu Yuandong''s identity: "You all know ... what else do you know?" Xu Yundao: "I don''t know much about the police, so I came to you. Can you tell me where they are now, especially Wu Yuandong. Since your police can take these photos, you must know that they are there where." "If you asked me this question yesterday, I might consider deceiving you or answering you." Qin Wan''er said: "But it is not needed now, because we have lost all monitoring of them. It was what happened last night, we One of them is watching them. But this morning it was found that the target character disappeared, not only one disappeared, but both disappeared. " Xu Yun knew that Qin Waner would not lie to him, and his brow quickly twisted into a lock. "I''m sorry, I really don''t know how to tell you, but that''s how it is." Qin Wan''er said: "We have to suspect that the two of them are accomplices, otherwise why would it be so coincidental that they disappeared together in our police surveillance , If it has not been discussed, how could it be so coincidental. " Xu Yun does not believe that Wu Yuandong will do those criminal things. If he is that kind of person, it is impossible to be willing to be a driver at Tianyu Group: "Qin Wan''er, if you believe me, then listen to me, I promise Wu Yuandong will definitely not have any conspiracy with the criminal suspects you are investigating. His appearance must be for other reasons. " "But no matter what, we have to doubt him." Qin Wan''er said: "Xu Yun, I''m a policeman. I''m different from you. You can talk about feelings when you do things, but I have to pay attention to evidence. There is no evidence to prove that he is Under the premise of innocence, I will never let go of any suspect because of personal feelings. " Xu Yun nodded, he could understand: "I understand, I know what you have in mind. So I wanted to help you, so I offered to cooperate with the police." Qin Wan''er smiled a little, and she knew that Xu Yun did all this for her sake: "Thank you, but now I really can''t provide you with anything. Now everyone can''t find it, and I have no way Now, I also hope you can help me. Huh ... well, my time is limited, let s go first. " After talking, Qin Wan''er didn''t give Xu Yun the opportunity to speak again, picked up the photos and quickly got out of the car, returned to his car and hurriedly left. The busyness these days made her haggard, but she didn''t seem to realize it at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 644: The golden robbery three years ago Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qin Wan''er left, Xu Yun was indeed disappointed. The clues on the police side had been broken. How did he find such a person or two in the metropolis of tens of millions of people? It''s not too much to say that looking for a needle in a haystack, but it''s harder to find than a needle. At least the needle won''t walk on the bottom of the sea, and the person Xu Yun is looking for will. Why Wu Yuandong suddenly appeared in Shenjiang is bound to be related to that person, and what the person would do in Shenjiang for Sanlian should be the key to the problem. But Qin Wan''er didn''t mention anything about that person to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t ask. He knew that if Qin Wan''er wanted to say it, he would naturally tell him that there must be a reason for not saying it. Perhaps Qin Wan''er has become a mature policeman. She hopes that things can be solved by the police''s own ability, instead of relying on Xu Yun repeatedly. After all, Xu Yun couldn''t stand in the police''s position to consider the issue all his life. Now that this matter involves Xu Yun''s friends, Qin Wan''er will naturally not talk too much to Xu Yun. Qin Wan''er is embarrassed by herself. Without evidence, she will not talk nonsense. She cannot tell Xu Yun with no excuse, his friend is related to the bombing of the largest jewelry store in Shenjiang three years ago. This will make her and Xu Yun conflict. Qin Wan''er has already made up her mind that she must take the case of Shenjiang Jewelry Store. Even if the other party has Xu Yun''s friends involved, she will never allow any criminals to go unpunished. The case lost not only valuable jewellery, but more importantly, twelve fresh lives lost in that case. Perhaps simply speaking, it will not shake people s hearts, but if they have really seen the people around their lost lives, after seeing their parents, wives and children, no one will not hate, no one will not want to impunity. Of criminals brought to justice. Qin Wan''er is a policeman, and she has an obligation to resolve this matter with the rights granted to the police by the state. No one can influence and influence her decision on this matter. When Xu Yun took the initiative to stand up, Qin Waner made a decision. She could not rely on Xu Yun for this matter. Because of Xu Yun''s initiative, she was worried that he would do something contrary to the principle. Just one minute after Qin Wan''er left, he received a text message from Xu Yun: "Wan''er, I am not a person who violates the principle. Even if my friend is very important to me, if he has done something wrong, I will The same will make him bear the punishment he should bear. But this matter may not be so simple. Be careful, everyone in the Sanlian society is not so troublesome. " Qin Wan''er would smile after reading it. She did not reply to Xu Yun, but she was still warm. ... Everyone has his own reasons for doing anything. Wu Yuandong will naturally have his own reasons for not leaving this time. He does nt want things that he has nt finished to affect other people, so he will leave without saying goodbye. River. Wu Yuandong knows how carefully he needs to take every step he has to take now. It is already ten o''clock in the evening. He has been evading police tracking and investigation all day. . Because he knows that Qin likes to drink one day, he came to Shenjiang''s bar street at this time. The big gold jewellery robbery three years ago was the ultimate reason for forcing him to leave the Sanlian Club. It was because of the differences in that event that he turned his face with the monsoon of Chijintang. The monsoon in Sanlian Association can be said to be more than 10,000 people under one person. In addition to the president and the young lady, the No. 3 character who is worthy of a response, although Wu Yuandong''s status in the Sanlian Association is also quite high, he has no advantage in the face of the monsoon. The monsoon even only needs a few words to stir up the wind in the president s ears, and Wu Yuandong is regarded as a nail by the president. As for what the monsoon said, Wu Yuandong did not know. Since then, he knew that he no longer has a position in the Sanlian Association. At any time, he may be framed and forced into danger. Wu Yuandong was able to leave Taiwan, but still relied on the unbearable heart of Missy. If not, he might already have been in a different place. Qin, who is the most powerful man under the monsoon, will come to Shenjiang one day, which must be related to the gold jewelry robbery three years ago. This point Wu Yuandong can be very sure. This news was told by the only brother he still believed in at Sanlian Association for so many years. Wu Yuandong is very clear that the monsoon has always regarded him as a nail in his eyes, especially after knowing that he was let go by the mistress, he even wanted to personally end his life. So he should hide as far as the monsoon is concerned. But he finally made the decision to come to Shen Jiang to find trouble for himself, not for others, but simply to repay the mistress who saved him. Wu Yuandong is very clear, once the monsoon will come to Shenjiang again because of this matter, what it will represent. It can be said that the monsoon is about to end an era of the president and open up a new era of its own. Otherwise, he would not arrange for someone to appear in Shen Jiang again to find that person. If the monsoon really wants to start, it means that the president and the lady are definitely in danger. Wu Yuandong is a person who knows gratitude. He remembered the president''s kindness to him very well. Even if the president later heard the monsoon''s accusations and wanted to kill him, he still felt grateful. Wu Yuandong was even more grateful for the life-saving grace of Missy. The monsoon''s Qin came to Shenjiang one day to find the guy to get back the arms that belonged to them. The gold jewellery robbery three years ago was also caused by this incident. Wu Yuandong remembers very clearly that the chairman arranged for him and monsoon to work in Shenjiang, but after the matter ended, monsoon proposed a terrible idea with him that night ... Wu Yuandong s thoughts quickly fell into three The night before ... "Yuan Dong, remember that Shenjiang jewelry shop on the Bund Road?" Monsoon''s performance to Wu Yuandong at the time was a brother who was close to him. "Of course." Wu Yuandong smiled and said: "Brother Feng, you fancy what''s inside, I''ll send you." Monsoon knew that Wu Yuandong didn''t joke with him, but what he wanted was not such a simple gift: "I want everything in it, do you want me to send it?" "Brother Feng, don''t joke with me, how can the president give me the salary to buy the entire jewelry store. Hahaha, you said it yourself, this is the largest jewelry store in Shenjiang." Wu Yuan Dong still smiled easily: "If you really want it, then I have to grab it for you." The monsoon smiled slightly: "It''s good to have you, let''s do it tomorrow." Wu Yuandong suddenly froze: "Brother Feng, what do you mean? What do you do ... do you really want to ..." "Yes. I really want that jewelry store." Ji Feng said lightly: "Yuan Dong, you didn''t just say that, if I really want it, you will help me grab it." "Brother Feng, don''t joke with me anymore." Wu Yuandong shook his head hard: "Here is the mainland, we will be so scathed by such a big trouble! We will be scolded by the president! Besides, before we come out, we will Chang has repeatedly told him to go back immediately after he has completed the things he has explained. We must not cause trouble. Now that we are done with everything, we can leave tomorrow. Why do we want to do something with the jewelry store. " Monsoon''s patience is getting less and less: "Yuan Dong, if you still treat me as a brother, then help me. These gold jewelry will be ours by then." "Brother Feng! What do we want so much gold jewelry to do! This is the mainland! We can''t live without this as long as we do it!" Wu Yuandong explained helplessly: "With so many gold jewelry, even if we get it , It is absolutely impossible to go through security! " The monsoon sneered: "Who said to take it away. I want these jewels to have my intention naturally. Yuan Dong, if you promise me now, you will not tell anyone what I said to you, then I I will pass on what I mean to you. " Wu Yuandong''s mouth grows in surprise: "You said ..." "I need these gold jewels for arms. Once these gold jewels are in hand, I can immediately pass them to the middleman. Three months later, I come to mention the arms." Ji Feng said very plainly, this is definitely something he has planned for a long time. : "Because the Chinese New Year is coming, tomorrow is the biggest day for this jewelry store to change money every year. Explain that if we start tomorrow, we can get double copies of gold jewelry." "What are you going to do with arms?" Wu Yuandong''s attention was no longer on gold and jewelry. The monsoon suddenly hugged Wu Yuandong''s shoulders: "Yuan Dong, don''t you have any ambitions !? Don''t you want to be a person admired by Taiwan Island! With these arms, our brothers on Taiwan Island There is no need to obey anyone s command anymore, we do what we want! Why can the president be able to respond? Because he has arms in his hand, he can let those who submit to him get more powerful weapons, Everyone supports him, and everyone fears him! Don''t you want to be such a person? " Wu Yuandong was finally completely stunned: "You want to be ... Brother Feng, why? The president is not thin at all, why do you want to be? You are the host of Sanjin Hui Chi Jintang! Is your status not enough? Is it high? All of us respect you, and the President has such a high regard for you, are you still not satisfied? " The monsoon sneered: "Take care of me? Well, why don''t you give me the elder lady? Then why do I raise this matter with him twice or so, he will always pervert me with a vague attitude! Yuan Dong, don''t you still I do nt understand. The president has only one daughter, Miss San, who will Miss San marry, and who will Sanlian be! But the President will not promise that Miss Marriage will marry me! " "You are ten years older than Missy, the President will of course not ..." Wu Yuandong said: "Brother Feng, stop it, don''t do this stupid thing. Even if Missy won''t marry you, you are still An important person indispensable to Sanlian. " "Yuan Dong, what is your ambition?" Monsoon shook his head: "I told you so much today. If you don''t plan to help me, then you have to do it right." Wu Yuandong shook his head: "I won''t tell anyone what happened today! Brother Feng, as long as you let go and give up all the things you have done now, I will assume that nothing has happened, okay? I Please, I always treat you as a brother, Feng brother, listen to my advice, some things can not be done. " "I listen to you, whoever listens to me !?" Monsoon suddenly angered: "Wu Yuandong, if you don''t help me today, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" ... Wu Yuandong couldn''t remember what happened afterwards. When he woke up, it was already the next afternoon. He failed to stop the monsoon, which did what he had to do. Wu Yuandong can only return to Taiwan Island with the fastest speed to find the monsoon and ask what is happening. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 645: To be the son-in-law of Sanlian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Yuandong really couldn''t figure out why the monsoon should do this, but when he returned to Taiwan Island, everything changed. He didn''t know what the monsoon said to the chairman. When Wu Yuandong just returned to Sanlian After the meeting, he was put under house arrest by the president. For three months, he never saw the president and the monsoon. The three-month period is when the monsoon went to Shenjiang to fetch arms. Wu Yuandong failed to pass on everything he knew in his heart to the chairman and arranged that the people he supervised were monsoon cronies. Wu Yuan Dong is completely desperate. He doesn''t know what he can do to save the president and the lady. However, God seems to be joking with them, the monsoon did not get arms in Shenjiang, and even nearly died in Shenjiang. It was supposed that the arms he had obtained were swallowed. Monsoon didn''t even know whether the middleman had betrayed him or whether the arms dealer had tricked him. Everything failed to get his wish, all the monsoon plan was stillborn, he failed to ban the chairman''s position in the Sanlian Society, and failed to get the favor of Missy. Monsoon vented all this anger on Wu Yuandong, and he took this brother who had been devoted to him as a punching bag. Encouraged by the monsoon, the chairman decided to publicly punish Wu Yuandong, and was the capital punishment of the Sanlian Association and died. But Missy was kind-hearted and found a way to release Wu Yuandong the day before the penalty day. Only then did Wu Yuandong come to Jibei to hide his strength and give Zuo Meiyan a driver. After that, the only thing Wu Yuandong had contact with was the brother he most trusted in the Sanlian Society. He also learned from the brother''s mouth that the president and monsoon were looking for his whereabouts. Originally, Wu Yuandong thought that he would spend this time in his life. The only thing he worried about was that the monsoon would threaten the president and the young lady. Fortunately, the monsoon could not find the middleman of the arms dealer. Wu Yuandong has been expecting things to end there, and time will burn away the monsoon''s ambitions. However, just a few days ago, he received a notice from the only trusted brother in the Sanlian Association that the middleman then appeared in Shenjiang again after three years of hiding, and the monsoon arranged people immediately after receiving this news. To track down. It seems that the monsoon did not think about giving up the ambitions of the year. After Wu Yuandong learned of this news, he decided to leave without saying goodbye to resolve the sinful fate of the year. He absolutely does not allow monsoon people to find the middleman. If he finds the middleman, he will also remove him without hesitation, completely breaking the monsoon''s ambitions. As for why Wu Yuandong did not tell anyone about this matter, it was not because he did not believe in Xu Yun, but because he did not want to bring this trouble to everyone. Sanlian wouldn''t be a nuisance. Wu Yuandong was born of Sanlian, and he was very clear. ... The bar is full of people, but Wu Yuandong has never been able to find the figure of the monsoon''s powerful Qin Yitian. He found Qin Yitian three days ago, just in this bar street. Qin Yitian likes to drink and soak. It s Wu Yuandong s only clue, so he can only go to every bar on the bar street. Just as Wu Yuandong was about to get up and go to another bar, a palm fell heavily on his shoulder. Wu Yuandong''s first reaction was bad! Conditionally reflexive, he turned around and threw a punch, but his fist was clenched tightly in his palm. "Xu Yun ?!" Wu Yuandong was dumbfounded when he saw the face of the person in front of him, "Why are you?" Xu Yun loosened Wu Yuandong''s fist and sat in a position beside him: "Brother Dong, you really don''t treat me as a brother. I all know that I am in Shenjiang now. I said? I m afraid I ca nt afford it? Still want to save me money? " Wu Yuandong''s complexion owed a little bit: "Brother, I have some personal affairs to deal with, and I will explain it to you when everything is over. If I have time, I will definitely invite you to have a drink." "If I tell you, the police have started to investigate the entire bar street. Should you thank me?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. Wu Yuandong''s face changed and he didn''t say anything. It was only yesterday that he got rid of the police''s surveillance. He didn''t expect to be found again today. "Perhaps the police came to Bar Street not only to find you, but also to find a too bent guest from afar?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Brother Dong, I treat you as a brother, so I went to Xing''anling Snow Forest Only in dangerous places will I think of letting you help, or even taking your life, will also tell you that I need your help. But you have not treated me the same way, do you not treat me as a brother, or say, I Xu The cloud is not worthy. " Wu Yuandong did nt know when the police would come to find himself, or how to explain to Xu Yun: Xu Yun, I swear I treat you as a brother. But some things are unclear in a sentence or two, and when I get the chance I will definitely explain it to you. Now I am leaving. " "Have you been such a brother?" Xu Yun said coldly: "If you are going now, you are not going to treat me as a brother. Why are you afraid of the police, should you explain to me? If you don''t follow me If you explain clearly and you are leaving, you d better believe that I ll help the police catch you. " Wu Yuandong frowned, "Brother Xu, believe me, believe me this time." "Brother Dong, then you have to give me reasons to believe you." Xu Yun got up and said: "If you don''t want to be targeted by the police, follow me. I can tell you directly that you disappeared under police surveillance today. After the time, they can directly put you on the list of people who can be arrested directly. And because of the police s such strong contribution, they may also get an order that can directly kill you. " After finishing these words, Xu Yun went directly to a secret door deep in the bar. Wu Yuandong''s thoughts were extremely struggling, but in the end he made the right decision and got up to quickly follow Xu Yun''s pace. It''s better to be with Xu Yun than with the police. Explaining to Xu Yun is easier than explaining to the police. The two quickly left the bar. Xu Yun quickly drove Wu Yuandong away from the bar street and came to a secluded park entrance. Xu Yun didn''t turn off the fire, and said after parking: "Brother Dong, explain to me how you became a suspect in a heavy case. Although I treat you as a friend and as a brother, I There are also my principles. If you really do something harmful, I will not cover you up. But as a brother, I will help you make a contribution. " Wu Yuandong shook his head helplessly, really didn''t know how to explain to Xu Yun. "Brother Dong, I want to hear the truth." Xu Yun said: "This is why I am looking for you." Why Xu Yun can find Wu Yuandong in one day is entirely because of the photos he saw in the afternoon. There is time in the photos. When Wu Yuandong first appeared on the photo of the suspect as a passerby, it was on Bar Street. Then there were a lot of the suspects appearing on Bar Street alone. Therefore, Xu Yun judges that the other party is a person who likes to drink, and Wu Yuandong also knows this characteristic, otherwise Wu Yuandong will not be on the bar street when he first finds the person. Bar Street immediately became Xu Yun s target. As soon as the night came, Xu Yun was guarding Bar Street, so he found Wu Yuandong in the vast crowd. Xu Yun gave Wu Yuandong five minutes to consider, and Wu Yuandong finally told Xu Yun three years ago. Although the whole thing has no direct relationship with Wu Yuandong, Wu Yuandong is also a completely helpless person, but he still seems very blamed, he is blaming himself for failing to stop the monsoon. Wu Yuandong deeply blamed himself, if he could stop and persuade the monsoon at that time, the president and the young lady would not fall into the trap of today, and the twelve lives in Shenjiang Jewelry Shop would not be innocent Left the world. After listening to the whole thing, Xu Yun did not have any doubts, because he said that he wanted to hear the truth. Since Wu Yuandong dared to follow him to the ice and snow forest in Xing''anling ten days ago, it means that he will never deceive he. "Brother Dong, this thing doesn''t blame you at all." Xu Yun said: "Whose fault is you know very well, but you still care about the old feelings." "It is now, but today I will not care about old feelings." Wu Yuandong''s voice became cold: "If I see the monsoon again, I will never be soft-hearted ..." Xu Yundao: "The problem is that you don''t have the capital to compete with the monsoon at present. He is the host of Chijintang who would be responded to by Sanlian who is too crooked. What are you? There are so many people under his staff that you can dispatch, but you want to be alone Crowd in Longtan Tiger Cave? Brother Dong, you are not a naive person. " Wu Yuandong did not know the difficulty of this matter, but he had no choice. "Let me help you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I heard that the eldest lady who is the president of the Sanlian Society of Tai Wan is a peerless beauty. I already wanted to see and see. This may be an opportunity. Do nt be psychologically burdened. I m just trying to help the beauty. I do nt want a peerless beauty to be reduced to a sinister scum to serve the monsoon. Wu Yuandong froze for a long time, and after a long time, he even had red eyes: "Brother Xu Yun, I owe you, I will always remember." "Brother Dong, what do you mean by that, I will always remember the kindness I owe you in Xing''anling?" Xu Yun said: "Unfortunately, I have a bad brain and cannot remember so many things. What should I do?" Wu Yuandong finally laughed out loud for many days: "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that God has arranged for me to be able to deliver you such a brother on the mainland! Well, then I m welcome, Xu Yun, I need you, and I really need your help! I must not just watch Sanlian fall into the hands of the villain Monsoon! " Xu Yun grinned: "Hey, maybe your young lady will love me and have to marry me, alas, when the president will have to give me Sanlian as a dowry, then I''m in trouble ... " "Brother Xu Yun, don''t blame me for not reminding you. No one in this life can make our elder lady look good." Wu Yuandong said: "Your personal charm must not be too strong, maybe our elder lady is really Will fall in love with you. When the time comes, do nt blame your brother for letting you leave Taiwan Island. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "But if you want to go to Taiwan Island, you must first solve the monsoon arrangement to find the guy who is in the middle." "Yes, I must first solve the threat of Qin Yitian. He must have a clue to find the middleman ..." Wu Yuandong''s expression was cold again: "I need him to find the middleman first, and then solve them together. I did not Having seen the appearance of the middleman, this is currently the biggest difficulty. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 646: Detective Xu Conan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun nodded, and now he finally knows why Wu Yuandong kept secretly following the man. After learning all the facts, Xu Yun also relaxed a lot. At least Wu Yuandong did not let him down. Wu Yuandong did not have a direct relationship with the gold jewelry robbery three years ago. He did not participate in it. In that crime, the police had no evidence and reason to convict him. The police had no evidence and reason, and it was a relief for Xu Yun that could not be expressed in words. In this case, Xu Yun did not need to worry about being unable to explain it to Qin Waner. Now Xu Yun is not only helping Wu Yuandong, but also not violating justice, violating the law, or any principled issues. The uneasiness in his original mood was almost swept away. Although Xu Yun helped Wu Yuandong out of the police investigation circle, Wu Yuandong completely lost Qin''s clue. If Qin Yiyi met with the middleman during Wu Yuandong''s inability to track and monitor, everything would be lost. significance. So at this moment Wu Yuandong''s mood is far less relaxed than Xu Yun''s. In the most popular language, Wu Yuandong is like a person with burning eyebrows but he can''t even find a glass of water to help him extinguish. "Brother Dong, if my guess is correct, it will not be easy for the people under the monsoon to come to Shenjiang to find the middleman." Xu Yun said: "He has appeared for so many days, and he is very clear that he has been targeted by the police. But he still left without finishing. Obviously, the other party did not show up. In the many photos taken by the police, most of the time he called again. Obviously someone was behind this matter. " "Have you contacted the police? Is that Officer Qin?" Wu Yuandong froze for a moment. "If I don''t contact the police, I don''t even know that you have been involved in this matter." Xu Yun said: "Every picture of Qin one day, you are the presence of passers-by, and even I can I can see at a glance that you have a problem, not to mention the police who live in the case every day. " Wu Yuandong shook his head helplessly. It seems that only changing clothes is useless. Perhaps it is not only the police who perceive themselves: "Even the police noticed me, maybe Qin also noticed one day. Because I noticed me. The existence of, so he kept dragging, and he refused to see the middleman ... " Xu Yun nodded: "This explanation is too smooth. Every time Qin made an appointment with the arms dealer''s middleman to meet somewhere, but every time he would contact the middleman, he would be aware of your existence. Then he called to cancel. " "He may also be aware of the existence of the police before canceling." Wu Yuandong said. "No, if they just meet and chat, there is nothing that can be used as evidence for the police to arrest, the police will not do it. Even if he knows that the police are monitoring him, he has nothing to worry about. "Xun Yun said:" The police see that the middleman does not matter, because the middleman may have been the person monitored by the police. Just like him, the police can''t do it without evidence. And you are different, he perceives your existence, so if he is in a hurry When you see the middleman, you will remember the middleman''s face, maybe you will start later ... " After Xu Yun said that he was thinking about it, Wu Yuandong had nothing to deny: "Yeah, I haven''t wanted to kill someone so strongly for many years." Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, if I were you, I would definitely not let him go. This kind of person deserves a crime, and he deserves to die. Even if we don''t solve him, someone will solve him sooner or later. But the police Pay attention to the evidence. If he can''t find the evidence in his life, he can live with impunity. Now these people are too smart, and it is impossible to expect them to leave the police with evidence to their death. " "So even if I use lynching, do you agree?" Wu Yuandong froze. "What''s the point?" Xu Yun said: "Who has few homicides on these people, and who has never done anything harmful. Since they now threaten the people you care about and want to protect, you have no reason not to fight back. Brother Dong, When I went to the snow forest in Xing''anling, did I also use lynching? Sometimes, it is not that we do not respect the law and the police, but because these are helpless. " Xu Yun, who was born as the Dragon Dragon Special Team of the Shenlong Brigade, has the right to shoot against the dark side of the underground world for life, and Wu Yuandong was originally a person in the underground world. They have no scruples. Although he can do it, people ca nt find it now. Wu Yuandong sighed a long time: "Ah ... Brother, I have a hunch that once Qin one day finds himself out of my tracking, he will immediately follow The middleman met. This time I may have failed again. I can''t stop him without knowing what the middleman looks like. " "Maybe they will meet today." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. So far, he has nothing to be depressed, and think of another way: "Today he not only got rid of you, but also got rid of the police, really It s a good opportunity to meet the middleman. " Wu Yuandong clenched his fists fiercely, the opportunity was already so precious, what should he do if he missed it. At this moment, Xu Yun received a strange call: "Which one?" "Hello! Brother Interpol, I work in a teahouse." The girl''s voice on the phone cautiously said: "The guest you said was too curvy appeared again." Xu Yun''s spiritual head was instantly raised: "What is he doing now?" "He has made an appointment, and he has already made an appointment with him to go to the room upstairs." The **** the phone finished and reminded Xu Yun: "Brother Interpol, is it so that I can get 100,000 yuan for clue fees?" ? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m going by now, as long as I can see those two people, I will arrange for someone to send you 100,000 yuan tomorrow." "Really ?! Then hurry up, I will try to hold them for you!" Xu Yun hung up the phone and looked at the frustrated Wu Yuandong said: "Brother Dong, let''s go. Find Qin Yitian and the middleman." "I also want to find it, but where to find it? I don''t have any thoughts now." Wu Yuandong said: "I only know that Qin likes to drink one day, so I went to Bar Street to find him. Now Bar Street is full of police ... " "You only know that Qin likes to drink a day, maybe that middleman likes to drink tea." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Wu Yuandong was startled, and he seemed to be aware of a problem. He followed Qin''s day, and Qin had been around a tea house for a day. Once he went to that tea house, and once he went in and asked for tea I left without drinking. Obviously the tea was not for him. He didn''t like to drink it, but he prepared it for the guests. "How did you know?" Wu Yuandong really admired Xu Yun, this guy is too amazing, can you guess? "If you think about it, it''s not difficult." Xu Yun pointed at his head with a smile: "Because I have seen all the photos of the police and viewed them as a bystander, I am more than any of you. To be clear, there are some informants I arranged temporarily in the tea house. According to my speculation, the Qin Yitian''s accent should be very heavy, so I asked a waiter in the tea house to help me pay attention. Now. " While admiring Wu Yuandong, he also raised doubts: "Can a waiter''s words be credible?" Xu Yun shrugged: "Brother Dong, no one can''t live with the money. Especially a waiter with a monthly salary of only 2,000 yuan, it is difficult to resist the temptation of 100,000 clue fees. Wu Yuandong is nothing to say, he can only praise Xu Yun with his thumbs up, high, really high! Just rename it as Detective Xu Conan. The two drove to the tea house in a hurry. Wu Yuandong had never been as excited as he is now. Finally, he had the opportunity to do what he wanted to do for so many years. He didn''t know how to thank Xu Yun. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, he might have missed the only chance completely. Once Qin holds arms in the middle of the day, the monsoon s ambitions will burn again, and then the president will be forced into the palace, and the young lady may also be dominated ... Then he Wu Yuandong is an ancient sinner. He ca nt even protect someone who is kind to him. What other face does he have to live in this world? Facing the opportunity, Wu Yuandong made all preparations. Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong just got out of the car and entered the teahouse. The waiter Xu Yun contacted before ran quickly to Xu Yun: "Brother Interpol, they are in a single room upstairs. I will take you!" ... Boom! When the locked room door was kicked open, the two people in the room stood up nervously. Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong walked slowly into the room, making the two people in the room even more nervous, especially the one on the left. "One day, Qin, why don''t you know me?" Wu Yuandong looked at the left hair with a short hair, a scarred chin, and a blue leather jacket. Qin said one day: "should I still know? How can I hide if I don''t recognize it? I have so many days? " "Wu Ge ..." Qin''s expression fluctuated throughout the day, and the changes were very obvious, but in the end he still praised him. The person in the right hand opposite Qin Yitian was dyed with golden yellow hair, his fingers were full of rings, his mouth, ears, and nose were all covered with shiny nails, and patched beggar jeans, The black leather coat is like a bra. This product is definitely killing Matt, killing Matt, non-mainstream in the non-mainstream ... Xu Yun was really surprised, just this one? Is it the middleman of the arms dealer? A little bit immature, right? "Qin Yitian, what the **** is going on?" The non-mainstream middleman who suddenly killed Matt suddenly angered and threw the tea cup: "Do you want to play tricks with me! I tell you, here It s the mainland, it s not that you are too crooked, even if your monsoon is here, then you do nt dare to play tricks with me! Are you looking for me to talk about arms? " One day, Qin knows that Wu Yuandong will suddenly bring a stranger in, and he is also angry: "This is none of my business! They are coming to trouble, what can I do! Since you are on the mainland then Awesome, then you can help me get them! This person was originally the person who Monsoon always wanted to solve! " After that, Qin reached out to Wu Yuandong one day. Wu Yuandong sneered: "Qin one day, even if the monsoon wants to kill me, it will not be your turn to speak in front of me." "Brother Wu, I have given you a face. The host of our Sanlian Club Qingshuitang has been replaced for a long time. It s best if you do nt know what s wrong. You should leave now. Jiang''s thing! " "I didn''t intend to let you say that, I will tell him personally." Wu Yuandong sneered: "Now, should you explain to me to explain what you are doing here? who is it?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 647: Its a calf who beats everywhere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Mao killed Matt and said angrily: "Do you guys who are too crooked take the mainland seriously? I''m a snake here!" Xu Yun was originally not prepared to do it. After all, Wu Yuandong and Monsoon were the hosts in the Sanlian meeting, and Qin Yiyi was also a monsoon man anyway, and after calling Wu Yuandong, he called out with respect. A brother, obviously Wu Yuandong''s strength should be above Qin''s day, so Xu Yun does not need to do anything. But the helplessness of Huang Mao killing Matt really made Xu Yun look past. There is a saying how to say, the small tree can''t be repaired without being repaired, and the people can''t repair the terrier. Snapped--! After this sudden big mouth was rewarded **** Huang Mao killing Matt''s face, Huang Mao killing Matt realized that he shouldn''t have so much nonsense: "You ... you dare to follow me on my ground , You ... you wait ... ramp up for me if you have the ability ... " "Your site? Ha ha, don''t say no, even if it is, I will hit you the same way." Xu Yun sneered: "Wolves eat meat everywhere, calves beat them everywhere. Such a simple truth Do nt you know? I m an old man in a good mood today, so I ll educate you. Huang Mao killing Matt was suppressed by Xu Yun''s momentum, obviously his mentality was already confused: "Who the **** are you! I have been in Shenjiang for so many years, who doesn''t know the name of my mad dog! Do you know you offended me? ! " Xu Yun waved and slapped again, his ears slammed loudly. The yellow hair that claimed to be a mad dog killed Matt and caught Venus: "I have seen a lot of mad dogs, but most of them eat **** on the street. It s really my first time seeing tea in a teahouse. " Seeing the middleman of the arms dealer beating passively, Qin one day apparently wanted to help. "If you want to do it, you will weigh yourself a few pounds or a few. You don''t even dare to touch me. Do you think you can win?" Wu Yuandong dispelled Qin''s impulse to Xu Yun one day. In this way, if there are no two brushes, Wu Yuandong cannot help. Qin took two deep breaths a day: "Brother Wu, I did everything that Feng Brother asked me to do. If you want to talk to him about anything, I''m just an errand. It''s useless to find me. I I don''t know anything. " "You don''t know anything, then you tell me what he does to make you run errands." Wu Yuandong sneered: "It''s impossible for you to invite this crazy dog ??for a cup of tea?" Qin Yitian refused to say that his expression told Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong that he did not dare to say that he was worried about the consequences after that, and the monsoon punishment might be more severe for him. Although Qin refused to say one day, the mad dog didn''t mean to say anything: "They asked me for the arms three years ago! You two had better let me go, even the people of the Sanlian Society asked me to contact the arms , You should know that I am the one who can''t afford it? I will give you a chance and let me go immediately, I will not blame it! " "Ammunition! Where is the thing three years ago!" Qin one day glared: "Crazy dog, Brother Feng said, give you three days to tell him where the thing is, your so-called consultation fee has been given to you, you What else do you want! " Before waiting for the mad dog to speak, Xu Yun stepped forward and grabbed the mad dog by the neck, quickly turned over his pocket, and found a brand new check, 200,000. Xu Yun shook his head and put the check in his pocket: "What kind of person do you think he even earns 200,000? He? He is also related to arms dealers? The middleman? Hahaha, all fools can see it, This guy is just an errand, the real middleman is not him at all! " Wu Yuandong also believes that as a real middleman, it is simply impossible to deal with the monsoon, because he blacked the arms of the monsoon, and the monsoon now wants to kill him. "Yellow-haired dog, do you make it, you are a dead ghost, your boss let you use your life to change these two hundred thousand, you have no chance to spend even flowers." Xu Yun said helplessly: "But you are like a fool. Happy, do you think the real big man would be that you are so tasteless? If I were an overseas arms dealer, and I saw you as a cottage killing Matt to talk to me about business, I must have shot you down. " Mad Dog has nothing to say. When his identity is completely exposed, he can only do the last dying struggle: "I tell you, you better not provoke me, I ..." "Snapped--!" Xu Yun wouldn''t give him the opportunity to continue pretending to go down. A big mouth pumped it over, and the yellow hair was pumped to death, his head hit the ground, and a dog fell down to eat shit. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. I told you, the calves are beaten everywhere, you are not so low-key. " Wu Yuandong''s eyes are increasingly sharp for Qin Yitian: "Who is the real middleman and where is he?" "I really do nt know, Brother Wu, everything I came here was arranged by Brother Feng, and the phone number of the contact person was also arranged by Brother Feng. I just came to run errands, and I did nt know how the other party found this one. Fool come to see me. " Xu Yun was speechless: "I don''t even know? The monsoon is so kind to arrange you to do something? The other party is clearly showing you the arms that you haven''t found in three years. Now you say you want it? Is it possible? You should not swallow He has swallowed it, and now you still want to play it, why the other party is not happy. Tell you Feng Brother, you are being played. Idiot. " "What do you mean!" Qin one day buzzed his head: "You mean ... they haven''t planned to give us arms for three years ago, and now we find them, they are still going to perfuse us and play with us?" "Of course, otherwise why wouldn''t they even arrange a serious man." Xu Yun couldn''t bother to explain anything to him, and said to Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, the police can''t find anything about this matter. The evidence is not as good as our own. " Wu Yuandong nodded: "It''s the same as I thought." The two smiled at each other. Xu Yun first got up and left the room, and then went downstairs. The waiter was waiting for Xu Yun''s movement. When she saw Xu Yun coming out, her expression was a little surprised, but soon, Xu Yun''s approach made her forget all doubts that should be suspected. "These two hundred thousand are clue fees. They originally said it was one hundred thousand, but I didn''t expect you to make us catch two bad guys at once." Xu Yun smiled slightly and handed the cheque pulled out of the mad dog''s pocket to the waiter: " So I helped you to apply for the 200,000 lead fee, which was also approved. I will give you the money first. If you have any needs in the future, I will ask you, and I hope you will cooperate with me. " The waiter nodded vigorously. The 200,000 people were too easy. She had to work for eight years in this restaurant to earn enough 200,000. And if you provide clues in one sentence, you can get so high. Amount of check! Really high-risk and high-yield: "Your salary as Interpol must be particularly high?" "Well, it''s not too high, so I have to eat a lot of food." Xu Yun didn''t waste any more time, walked out of the teahouse, looked up at the window on the second floor, and then adjusted the car''s position. Ten seconds later, the unconscious mad dog was thrown down on the second floor, and Qin Yitian and Wu Yuandong also jumped down on the second floor. Wu Yuandong quickly threw the mad dog into the trunk, and then put Qin one day into the car. Xu Yun ran straight to the remote Jiangtou of Shenjiang River. Qin looked at the less and less prosperous surroundings one day, and soon understood the intention of the other party: "You are useless to kill me, and you will not get any benefit from killing me!" "But it doesn''t make any sense for you to be alive." Xu Yun said: "Why should we keep your life, do you keep us in trouble?" Qin Yitian finally realized the seriousness of the matter. If he had value in use, he might not have died so early if he knew something: "You don''t really want to deal with me, Brother Wu, I know you will not Killing the innocent, everything is directed by Brother Feng, it has nothing to do with me, and I have no way, you know! " "Three years ago, you were one of the participants in the jewelry gold robbery." Wu Yuandong said lightly: "Because the monsoon''s ridiculous plan and your obedient obedience led to the departure of twelve innocent lives, which not only Only twelve lives, they involved twelve families and hundreds of people''s life-long grief. It was because of your nonsense ... Qin one day, you should have no good explanation. Only death can you atone. " When Qin was struggling one day, Wu Yuandong pressed his head against the window of the car: "If you want to resist, you can try it. Now I want to give you a happy, if you want to resist, maybe I will Changed my mind. " "Brother Wu ... Let me go, beg you, let me go, it''s the monsoon that made me do this! He encouraged me! If he wants to punish him, he should be punished!" There is a half-life chance in front of the master, and all he has left is to plead. The car has reached the remote upper reaches of the Shenjiang River, Xu Yun finds a place to stop the car, Wu Yuandong kicks off Qin one day without any kind, and before Qin has a chance to escape one day, he clicks and twists. Broke Qin one day left leg! "Ah-!!!" The painful heartache made Qin one day unbearable. And this sound just awakened the unconscious yellow-haired crazy dog ??in the trunk. Xu Yun opened the trunk and pulled the yellow-haired crazy dog ??out of the ground. The mad dog''s brain was in confusion. He shook his head hard to remember what had happened before, but he didn''t know why he was taken to such a place suitable for killing and killing his mouth. "Crazy dog, if I have any questions to ask you later, I hope you can answer truthfully." Xu Yun said lightly: "Our temper is not particularly good, if you do not answer honestly, the end may be even more tragic than him." Xu Yun motioned to let him look at Qin Yitian now. Qin Yitian''s calf had been seriously deformed and could not stand at all. But Wu Yuandong did not seem to have any sense of pity, and he did not hesitate to make another click and removed his arms! Qin kept begging for mercy all day, but Wu Yuandong didn''t have any pity at all, and severely broke Qin''s right leg one day! If he had mercy on this bastard, who would have mercy on those twelve innocent lives? Who has mercy on the twelve innocent families! The **** crime in front of him deserves it, Wu Yuandong is to use the most cruel way to let him confess what he has done in the last breath of his life! "Wu ... Wu Yuandong ... I swear, you ... you killed me, you ... you will regret it ..." Qin Yitian went on panting: "Brother Feng won''t let you go, you ... you I will die even worse than me ... I swear ... I swear it will! " Wu Yuandong sneered and lifted the abandoned Qin Yitian to the river: "You swear it is no longer useful, but I can swear that you will spend the last few minutes of your life in this icy river. I know you There is **** on your body. After your body is found by the police, it will also be considered to be a drug overdose and throw yourself in the river. " Having said that, Wu Yuandong did not hesitate, and threw Qin directly into the river! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 648: Real middleman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Qin Yitian''s body draw a beautiful arc in the air, he fell heavily into the Shenjiang River, and the mad dog was dumbfounded. He knew what it meant to do so. They wanted to kill the chicken for the monkey. See, they want to tell him that if he doesn''t cooperate, the end will be the same as Qin Yitian, and his limbs are discarded and thrown into the cold water to be swallowed up. Xu Yun s smile is particularly weird: "Since Boss Du s time in Dashenjiang is over, the fish in Shenjiang may not have eaten human flesh for a long time. Little yellow hair, are you ready, it s your turn Anything else you want to say, I can satisfy you and give you a minute to talk about your last words. " "You can do whatever I want, I beg you, please don''t hurt me." The mad dog''s spirit has reached the verge of collapse: "I swear, as long as it is everything I know, I know everything, and endless, If you want arms, I can take you to find them. I just ask you to let me go! If I die, you will never find arms again! " Wu Yuandong walked to the mad dog by the river: "Do you think we really care about the arms that you swallowed? I want people, let the monsoon plan the jewel gold robbery! I want to give That one of the twelve innocent lives, understand? " "Understand! Understand! Understand!" Mad Dog repeatedly said: "I understand everything you say! Brother, I beg you, I beg you to let me go, I can promise you anything, I will never say anything! You want I can take you to find the person you find. Believe me. I will never dare to lie to you! Now I am your person. I will do whatever you want me to do! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Very well, I like people like you. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." "Who is the real middleman of arms dealers and where is he?" Wu Yuandong didn''t have time to go round with the crazy dog. "Huangxiong! Huangxiong made me do this!" Mad Dog said: "The whole thing he never came forward, it was me, but the planner is him! Three years ago, he swallowed the monsoon and exchanged it for gold jewelry I m just a cannon fodder! For this matter, I hid in Northwest China for three years! When I came back this time, he also arranged for me to play the monsoon again and cheat some money out of the monsoon pocket! " Huang Xiong, the Huang family can also be regarded as the elders of the Shenjiang territories. The 30-year-old Huang Xiong took advantage of the relationships left by his ancestors and took control in a short time. He controlled most of the arms trade in East China, but he But he has never directly appeared, everything is assigned in secret. Because he is also a man with a head on the national police wanted order. It is not easy for arms dealers outside China to do business in China, but with Huang Xiong as a matchmaker, it is much easier. Huang Xiong has been very honest as an intermediary in these years. He will devour the monsoon''s goods, simply because the monsoon is too crooked, and the Jiangjiang Raptors are no match for the snake. This is not a joke. And Huang Xiong also grasped the psychology of the monsoon. The monsoon wanted these arms to usurp the position of the chairman of Sanlian in Taiwan, so the chairman of Sanlian must know nothing about this matter, even if the monsoon goods If he was swallowed, he would not dare to talk to the president of Sanlian. There is absolutely no need for Huang Xiong to take into consideration the threat of the Sanlian Society of Taiwan. Sanlian will never provoke anything in China, so Huang Xiong concludes that the chairman of Sanlian Society is not a person who likes to trouble himself. Because Huang Xiong figured out the layer-by-layer relationship inside, he dared to swallow the monsoon goods, and let the monsoon dumb eat Coptis, unable to tell the bitterness. The monsoon indeed swallowed the broken teeth into his stomach, and everything was endured alone. Although the monsoon endured, he never gave up. This time he came to the door to show that he had not given up yet. Huang Xiong is ready to take advantage of this weak point of the monsoon, he plays him once again, pits him for a stroke, anyway, he is very clear that the monsoon does not dare to tell the chairman of the Sanlian Association of the truth, he will be unscrupulous. This is what happened today, Mad Dog is still the substitute bait, and the monsoon is almost fooled again. However, the emergence of Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong disrupted everything that followed. "Where is Huang Xiong, take me to find him." Wu Yuandong''s attitude is very firm, he must solve the current situation with his own hands: "say." The mad dog''s head shook like a rattle: "I really don''t know, he will never let us find him, as long as he wants to find me, he will naturally find me!" "I think you really want to die." Wu Yuandong stepped up and picked up the mad dog: "Say!" "I dare not lie to you at all!" Mad Dog''s expression mourned painfully: "I really don''t want to die, I really don''t know, and I can''t help it!" Xu Yun whistled: "Brother Dong, since he doesn''t know, don''t bother him anymore. It''s nonsense to ask more." Although Wu Yuandong was very reluctant, he still let go of the mad dog. He didn''t understand why Xu Yun wanted to stop him. "Little yellow hair." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Mad Dog looked at Xu Yun gratefully: "Brother, you said, what else do you have, as long as I know, I will never lie to you, I swear, I really don''t know where Huang Xiong is, the sky is thundering! If I were I do nt know where Huang Xiong told you, I was hit by a car when I went home! " "I know you haven''t lied." Xu Yun nodded impatiently: "You don''t have to repeat it again and again. It''s just ... you don''t know anything, now for us, it has no value at all, it''s not that I don''t want it You live, but you have no reason to live. Isn''t it? " Mad Dog froze: "I ... I said everything, why ... will not let me go?" "Think about it, give yourself a reason to live. If you are of value to us, we really can''t kill you, but if not ..." Xu Yun pulled his voice very long: " I think Brother Dong''s anger hasn''t vented enough, you happen to be a living target. " The mad dog''s lips shuddered: "I ... I ... I have value, I still have the value to use ... I ... I know where the arms that have been swallowed ..." The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised. This kid had a lot of ideas. It seems that only a little bit harder can force out valuable things. "I said, my interest is not that batch of arms." Wu Yuandong said coldly: "That batch of arms can''t change your life, but where Huang Xiong can save your life." "Brother Dong, listen to him." Xu Yun still smiled, and he told Wu Yuandong with confident eyes that Mad Dog would soon give him a satisfactory answer. Sure enough, the mad dog breathed violently and finally summoned the courage to say: "Although I don''t know where Huang Xiong is, I know that Huang Xiong will go to that place at a fixed time to check! At 12 noon tomorrow, Huang Xiong is going Check the time of those arms! " Wu Yuandong''s eyes widened. What he wanted was this answer. Where and when, Huang Xiong can be seen. "Congratulations, you have the value of utilization and the chance to live." Xu Yun clapped: "Now even if I ask you where the Tibetan arms are, you certainly won''t say that this is your last life-saving capital. Ha ha, take us tomorrow, as long as we see Huang Xiong, you will have nothing Now. " Mad Dog had no other choice but to nod his head, he knew that he would spend the longest and most difficult night and morning in his life. ... Wu Yuandong bound the limbs of the mad dog, and plugged the mouth of the mad dog with a rag, and threw him into the trunk of the car: "You have been wronged for staying all night." "There are still fourteen hours to wait. What are we doing?" Wu Yuandong looked at his watch. It is only ten o''clock in the evening, and there is still a long time until twelve noon tomorrow. "Of course it is a good rest." Xu Yun smiled: "Huang Xiong is not so irritating. I have heard of him. The people in the underground world call him a butcher. Those who died because of his relationship are far more than his own There are hundreds of times more people killed. " Wu Yuandong''s eyes swept sternly: "Huang Xiong is the butcher?" "That''s right." Xu Yun nodded. When he was still in the Dragon-Fight Team, he thought about catching him, but he had no chance of suffering, and Wang Yi didn''t let them easily go. Huang Xiong''s strength was also In the realm of super masters, and ruthless, extremely dangerous. I didn''t expect that people who didn''t have a chance to catch when they were in the Dragon Nuger team are now in front of Xu Yun. Of course, Xu Yun will not miss this opportunity. "I can''t imagine ... no wonder he dared to play the monsoon, even if the monsoon brought people, I am afraid he does not care." Wu Yuandong said: "He is a ground snake in Shenjiang, and he really has nothing to fear." "Let''s go back to the hotel and have a good rest. There will naturally be a solution to tomorrow''s affairs. Don''t think so much." Xu Yun patted Wu Yuandong''s shoulder: "Relax." Wu Yuandong hesitated for a while: "Back to the hotel? Do you mean, go ... Xingkai?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "Where wouldn''t you go to Xingkai? At least because of Qin Wan''er''s relationship, there wouldn''t be a note to Xingkai to check people. If you go to other places, wouldn''t you stop staring at the police." Wu Yuandong smiled and shook his head: "It seems that Xingkai is the safest place." "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. ... After returning to the hotel, neither of them talked about what happened today. Ruan Qingshuang and others were still very enthusiastic about Wu Yuandong. Wu Yuandong was a little embarrassed. They absolutely expressed their homely feelings. Because of Wu Yuandong''s arrival, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have time to ask Xu Yun to go there all day yesterday, and of course he didn''t even have the opportunity to share a room with Xu Yun at night. Because Xu Yun slept in a room with Wu Yuandong for safety, he just said that he had something to talk with Wu Yuandong, and it was more convenient to live in a room. Ruan Qingshuang asked no more. After the dead of night, Wu Yuandong has been unable to fall asleep. He should have done something that has troubled him for so many years. He wanted to expose the conspiracy of the monsoon, so that the president and the lady could truly realize what kind of person the monsoon is. He wants to regret the monsoon! Wu Yuandong didn''t give the monsoon a chance to change it. His three years of forbearance was because he expected the monsoon to put away his ambitions and correct the evil. However, the reality of the monsoon was letting him down. He has lost confidence and patience with the monsoon. "Brother Dong, thinking about tomorrow will not be enough energy." Xu Yun said lightly: "Only if you have enough sleep, will you be able to work tomorrow." "Brother, thank you." Wu Yuandong was only grateful to Xu Yun. Xu Yun helped him regardless of danger and trouble. This feeling made him re-establish confidence in people''s trust. At that time, his trust was destroyed by the monsoon. He did not expect that he could find it one day. Xu Yun just smiled and said nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 649: Police disruption Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day, before Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo both woke up, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong left the hotel. They don''t want to suffocate or starve the only mad dog who knows where the arms are stored. After finding an unmanned place, they stopped and were released by a mad dog who had been tied for more than eight hours. The mad dog was finally relieved and could breathe a sigh of relief. The sign of "no urination anywhere" is just a pissing. . Xu Yun was pretty good to him, although he didn''t take him for breakfast, at least tossed him a bottle of mineral water. The thirsty mad dog couldn''t be more polite. He poured all the water in the bottle into his mouth at one go. He was choked several times because he was drinking too quickly. "Slow down, no one robs you." Xu Yun said: "Hungry? As long as everything goes smoothly today, at noon, you can eat whatever you want, and drink whatever you want. How, When are you ready to take us to the place where the arms are stored? " "It''s not the right time, when there are more people there ..." Mad Dog said. Wu Yuandong sneered: "When you are crowded, are you sure you didn''t play us? Wouldn''t it be troublesome for us to do things when there were more people. Mad dog, I warn you not to play tricks, I''m not a joke People are likely to turn their faces at any time. " "Brother, believe me, I''m not kidding. I really have to wait when there are many people, so that it won''t attract people''s attention." Mad Dog said: "This is why Huang Xiong should go at 12 noon. We At the earliest, we have to wait until 11 o''clock. If there are few people, our goal is too obvious. " Wu Yuandong didn''t understand, what is this ridiculous? Instead of being noticed when there are many people, when you are not there are you afraid of being seen? After thinking about it, Xu Yun asked with a smile: "You can, can you hide the arms in the vegetable market?" "..." Mad Dog''s throat knotted sharply, swallowing a spit, his eyes were almost staring out, and Xu Yun guessed! Just looking at his expression, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong knew that the answer was correct. It''s just that Shenjiang''s vegetable market is not only one or two, it is more, and each vegetable market is so big, even if you know which one, it is difficult to find anything in it. So they still need the help of mad dog, mad dog still has his use value. Mad Dog also understands this truth, so it''s okay to admit it: "Brother, I really admire you, you are awesome, contemporary Zhuge. To be honest, I want to mix with you, do you accept me?" "Farting farts doesn''t make any sense to me." Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him. At eleven, I have to wait until there are more people in the vegetable market. Although these hours have been very long, they still survived. Finally, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong came to Shenjiang''s most messy and dirty vegetable market under the guidance of Mad Dog. This is the worst vegetable market in Shenjiang, but because of the cheap price, it still gathers a lot of bottom-level residents living in big cities. Not all Shenjiang people can afford 20,000 yuan a bottle of big rafi, there are also A considerable number of people will chatter with small vendors in the vegetable market because of a fraction of the odds and ends. Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong prevented the mad dog from escaping one after the other, walked into the popular vegetable market, and then turned innumerably. The mad dog finally took them to a room where Chinese cabbage was stored. Pile of cabbage, a secret door appeared. Mad Dog walked in and said, "The place is here, here is that these walls are hollow, and they are all arms and weapons. Huang Xiong attaches great importance to this place, so he visits almost twice a week." Xu Yun reached out and knocked on the wall, and it turned out to be hollow. He suddenly exerted force and smashed several hollow bricks on the wall. The weapon inside really made Xu Yun dumbfounded. It was advanced enough. Wu Yuandong took out a fully automatic assault rifle equipped with a grenade launcher and an infrared sight, and could not help but sigh with emotion. There are really a lot of weapons, and they are very advanced. No wonder they bought these weapons three years ago. Will **** jewelry gold. "Huang Xiong is coming in half an hour, can you let me go?" Mad Dog said: "I did everything I should do, I beg you to let me go, if Huang Xiong knows that I betrayed him, he Will kill me, I must leave Shen Jiang immediately. " "You don''t have to leave Shenjiang and don''t be afraid." Wu Yuandong said: "Because I will kill Huang Xiong." Mad Dog froze for a moment, but his legs were still trembling: "Brother, you have strength, but I don''t. I must go now, really, I beg you, let me go." Xu Yun knew that he had scared his courage, and he definitely did not dare to contact Huang Xiong. Naturally, he was not afraid that he would betray them. This kind of small chatter would let the police deal with it later. People with credit, go wherever you want to play. Do nt let me see you again. " "Yes yes! Thank you, brother! Thank you, big brother!" Mad Dog bowed and bowed while holding the yellow hair, and backed away. Suddenly, a sharp anger scolded behind the mad dog: "No one is allowed to leave! We are the police! Put down the weapons in your hands!" Xu Yun frowned in an instant! Qin Wan''er''s voice! He heard correctly, and it was Qin Wan''er who appeared in front of Xu Yun. She held the gun in both hands. There were seven or eight policemen with her behind him, holding the pistol nervously. "Put down the weapon in your hand!" Qin Wan''er once again warned Wu Yuandong that Wu Yuandong was helpless and could only throw away the assault rifle in his hand and looked blankly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun really wanted to be killed now. Last night, he only thought that it would be the safest to go back to Xingkai Hotel to rest, but he didn''t expect that the safest place might be the most dangerous. Last night Qin Waner called Ruan Qingshuang and wanted Ruan Qingshuang to help her look at Xu Yun, not to let Xu Yun run around, Qin Waner was afraid that Xu Yun would be involved in their affairs. Ruan Qingshuang said: "Don''t worry, Xu Yun didn''t run around. He was with his friend, that is Dong Dong, Wu Yuandong." Because of this sentence, Qin Wan''er knew that Xu Yun had joined in. She was afraid that Ruan Qingshuang was worried, so she didn''t say much, but immediately took someone to the door of Xingkai Hotel to wait. After staying up all night, they followed Xu Yun and they came all the way to this vegetable market. Because there are too many people in the vegetable market and the sound is too noisy, neither Xu Yun nor Wu Yuandong noticed the footsteps of someone behind him. "Xu Yun, I really don''t want you to be involved in this matter!" Qin Wan''er said: "Now your friends are dirty and acquired, what else do you have to say, you have to know that you have also committed the crime of assassination! " Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "It''s not what you think, I just came here to prove Brother Dong''s innocence, and give me another half an hour, I can prove it. Qin Wan''er, believe me. Take you People leave now, give me half an hour, I will show you. Maybe your people do not need to go, find a place to hide, you will see the truth you want. " Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly, struggling and complicated in his heart: "I''m sorry, Xu Yun, it''s not that I don''t believe in you, nor that I don''t give you a chance. It''s because you didn''t give me a reason to believe in you. What you did I have nt mentioned it to me. I really ca nt help it. I do nt know how to believe you. "Brother, I''m causing you trouble." Wu Yuandong glanced at Xu Yun with regret. Xu Yun shook his head. This matter has nothing to do with Wu Yuandong. He now only hopes that he can persuade Qin Waner: "I admit that I did something wrong. But you must believe me, Qin Waner, not that I refuse to tell you these things, But I know that once the police intervene, things will be more troublesome. I hope you know that Huaxia is not only the police who have the right to enforce the law. You have been to Yanjing and know my identity, you should believe me! " "I''ve been to Yanjing, and I know your identity, but that''s your previous identity!" Qin Wan''er said: "And no matter what your identity is, you don''t have the right to do what you want! Now you When the suspects stand together, I have the right to doubt all your judgment. " Xu Yun couldn''t wait to punch a hole in the wall again: "I have my way of doing things, you can''t understand me? Time is running out, you must do what I mean!" "But I also have my way of doing things, and I also have my principles!" Qin Wan''er stubbornly said: "When did you think about this issue from my standpoint, I am a policeman, I am in charge of this case, I will give three A statement from the twelve families that were victimized a year ago! Now that the suspect is present, but you let me leave, how could I do it! " "The real criminal is no longer there!" Xu Yun''s patience slowly disappeared, and it was almost eleven. If Huang Xiong came this time, everything would be in trouble. Xu Yun can understand Qin Waner. She has her principles. She is a policeman. She is doing what she should do. She is not wrong. The wrong thing is that he really should nt go back to the hotel yesterday, or try to persuade Qin Waner in advance yesterday. Qin Wan''er is not just a policeman present. Even if Xu Yun persuaded Qin Wan''er, how could he convince others? "Xu Yun, I''m sorry, I really have no way to think about the problem from your standpoint." Qin Wan''er said: "I have to catch them. Only by catching them can I find other clues. I can believe your words, I It is believed that the real offender is not present, but I must take them away, including you. " Xu Yun could not do anything with Qin Wan''er, but he could never be taken away by Qin Wan''er. Huang Xiong is coming soon, this is their best chance to catch him. But Qin Wan''er and the police were so obstructive at this moment, but the fault was not in them, and no one was wrong. "I beg you to let me go ... I don''t know anything, I really don''t know anything!" The Huangmao Mad Dog can''t stand it anymore, it''s 11 o''clock in ten minutes, and Huang Xiong is coming soon . If Huang Xiong knew that he had brought him, he would be dead! The criminal police behind Qin Wan''er kicked the crazy dog ??to the ground: "Shut up!" There was a deadlock at the scene. No one was willing to step back. Qin Wan''er was waiting for Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong to give up their resistance. She didn''t like things to be more troublesome than it is now. She didn''t want herself to catch Xu Yun herself. Now Xu Yun''s resistance can be said to cooperate with the police, but if he resists, he will be arrested. The nature is completely different. She didn''t want Xu Yun to resist, she could only pray that God understood her thoughts. She hoped that everything would not be so complicated, and that it would not make her difficult to choose. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 650: out of control Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But if things can really go so smoothly, Qin Wan''er won''t have such a headache anymore, but it''s even more troublesome for her. Now it''s just beginning. "Stop--! The police are handling the case, and the unrelated personnel are far away!" The police personnel who stayed at the door of Caiku issued a stern warning, but then followed a tragic scream: "Ah!" This tragic call instantly made Qin Waner and all the police personnel present nervous. They quickly aimed at the rear with their guns, and soon saw several figures walking into the vegetable storehouse. The policeman who stayed at the door was controlled by one of them, the gun in his hand did not know where to go, and his arm was obviously cruelly broken and presented to everyone in an incredible folded state. Mad Dog''s expression was instantly tense to an unprecedented look. Every inch of cells on his body was full of terror and fear. He was not only afraid, but also very very afraid. Xu Yun was clearly aware of this problem. The biggest trouble was coming. The appearance of Huang Xiong would make the whole situation even more chaotic, and Qin Wan''er, who was completely without danger, was instantly caught in a dangerous situation. Huang Xiong is not an ordinary little guy. He hasn''t done anything like killing the police. He won''t feel nervous or scared at all. On the wanted blacklist, he was already a wanted criminal enough to sentence him to death, and he didn''t care if he was more than seven in his hand. 8. Eight police officers were murdered. In Huang Xiong s words, who asked others to call him a butcher? Isn''t the butcher killing? If you do nt kill, what a butcher? "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I''m here a few minutes in advance today, otherwise I''m really going to miss a good show." Huang Xiong said, he stood in the middle of the hands beside him, except for the one on his left The pistol in his hand controlled the hostage of the police officer, everyone else aimed the gun at the person present at the police, and two strangers, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong. The mad dog can''t wait to find a ground seam to drill in, so Huang Xiong can''t see him anymore, he is afraid, he will die. No one will care about their lives. "Crazy dog, don''t hide it." Huang Xiong''s voice began to cool down: "There are very few people who know this place, and the police can''t easily think that I will hide my things in the popular vegetable market, if not If you betray me, things will not be like this. So, don''t explain to me. " The mad dog is afraid, and the whole body trembles: "Brother, I do nt want to betray you either. They forced me! It was these two guys who forced me! They killed Qin one day! If I did nt do what they meant, I will die too! I really have to! " Huang Xiong was a little shocked by Qin Yitian s death, but it was all fleeting: "What if you die, do you think I will care? Your bad life is worthless to me. This Not an excuse, nor a reason. " This arrogant attitude is really unbearable, after all, there are policemen. Qin Waner shouted angrily: "Put down the weapons in your hands, and your criminal facts involving arms trading are all suspected to be elusive!" "Let''s put down our weapons?" Huang Xiong glanced at Qin Wan''er, and raised his head and smiled rampantly: "Hahaha, officer, I don''t think you understand the situation now? Why should I put down the weapons? The person who wants to engage me is At the scene, the people who betrayed me are on the scene, and the people of your police are on the scene. I lay down my weapons? Hahaha, do nt forget, your police are still in my hands. " Huang Xiong''s words fell, and the pistol was directly pierced into the mouth of the police officer who was held hostage, and angered Qin Wan''er and all the policemen: "Put down the gun in your hand! Otherwise, I will kill him! I will only give you Ten seconds! Ten! Nine! Eight! Seven! ...... " "He has been with me for so many years, and I know very well that he is not a joke person." Huang Xiong''s body could not see the meaning of being half nervous. "three two!" "Okay! We promise you!" Qin Wan''er didn''t dare to take this risk, she immediately ordered: "Everyone put the gun down!" The leaders have spoken, and the following people naturally cooperate with each other. After all, as a police officer, most criminals do not want to provoke the police. Once they commit crimes that hurt the police, they are very serious. The police station will do everything possible to investigate and deal with the arrest. Unfortunately, most of them are not ordinary criminals. "Kick it! Kick your guns over." Huang Xiong continued to order: "My favorite thing in my life is to order your group of dead policemen. This feeling is so cool, hahaha! Kick it! Point! Do nt make me talk nonsense! Qin Wan''er took the lead in kicking out his gun. Although the consequences of losing the gun were serious, she still had to do it to protect the safety of her colleagues, and others could only follow suit. "Hold your head in both hands and squat." Huang Xiong stepped forward and ordered again. He took control of all situations in his own hands. When all the policemen lost their fighting ability, Huang Xiong waved his hand under the control of the policeman. Boom! There was a muffled noise. The bullet exploded in the brain. Qin Wan''er was stunned. A colleague who told them a few minutes ago, a newcomer who had just graduated from the police school for more than six months, suddenly left everything in this world. She only felt that she was turning a little bit of a spin. Suddenly, Qin Wan''er didn''t know how she should do it. The breakdown of her spirit was difficult to restrain. "Police officer, it''s not that I want to kill, I just want you to know, don''t challenge me, don''t provoke me, don''t think that I dare to do anything." Huang Xiong said casually: "I killed him to tell you There is nothing I dare not to do. So you better not challenge me. Be a little bit better, I let you do what you do, you just do what you want. " The entire space is exceptionally quiet, Huang Xiong proudly said: "Cooperate. Understand?" Qin Wan''er''s emotions could no longer be controlled, and she suddenly became furious, stood up, and said angrily: "You are just the devil! I must catch you by hand!" Before the guns of Huang Xiong s men aimed at Qin Waner, Xu Yun suddenly flashed on his body, held Qin Waner back on the ground, and whispered: "You calm down! Do you think things are not messy enough? Believe me, I Will find a way to end this. " Qin Wan''er is really painful at this moment. She regrets how much she regrets that she should have listened to Xu Yun just now and took people away. No matter what the case is, at least her colleague will not die so miserably and unjustly. Huang Xiong''s eyes lit up, and Xu Yun''s speed just surprised him a little: "No wonder Qin will die one day. It turned out that he encountered a master who is far more powerful than him." "I killed Qin one day, it has nothing to do with him." Wu Yuandong suddenly said, there is a police on the scene, and Qin Wan''er''s relationship with Xu Yun is so special, he must not let the police think Xu Yun is related to the murder case. The big deal is that he will not come to the mainland in the future, besides, people are originally the river he left behind. Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a surprised look, but Xu Yun shook his head and said to her: "A person who has taken a lot of drugs is hard to control. We just caught him, but he ran now. As for saying we killed In this matter, he is all made up of this yellow-haired bastard, just wanting his boss to divert his attention so that he can live his life. " Mad Dog was anxious as soon as he heard this. He finally let Huang Xiong''s attention be focused on the rest of them. Now Xu Yun put his eyes on him in a word: "Brother Xiong ! Do nt listen to him talking nonsense, people kill them! If I lied, I would nt die! "Whether you say you haven''t lied, you''ll have to die." Huang Xiong replied harshly: "People who betray me will never be forgiven. You know this very well." The worse the mad dog''s legs tremble, the more it shows his fear of Huang Xiong. "Now I don''t want to talk to any of them about the conditions, I just want to deal with you first." Huang Xiong glanced at the broken wall and said coldly: "How important are these things to me, you know it very well , But you still do nt know whether to bring people to trouble me. Mad dog, you really think your life is too long. You can rest assured that after you die, I will arrange for your girlfriend to take care of you, also You will be arranged to meet all her needs, you know. " "Brother, I beg you, I beg you to let me go! Give me a chance, I must do something for sin! You can forgive me for the things I helped you with the bag three years ago, you swallowed all Jewelry gold, but the monsoon has always thought it was me, I have been worried for the past three years! "Crazy dog ??knelt on the ground, kowtowed hard:" I have hard work even without credit. " Huang Xiong nodded: "You are indeed a great deed, but you can''t make up for it." Qin Wan''er suddenly looked up at Huang Xiong: "Three years ago, you committed the jewel gold robbery at the Shenjiang Jewelry Store !?" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh n ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ^ ~ Looking at Qin Wan''er: "Yes, I can say that I did it. Although it wasn''t my hands, it was planned by me, and the jewelry gold finally fell into my pocket. Hahaha, police officer, even if I admit, you There is no evidence, because I did not do it. " Qin Waner said cruelly: "Someone can accuse you!" "You said him?" Huang Xiong pointed to the mad dog and smiled: "Police, maybe he looks like a human now, but he is a ghost after a few minutes. How do you let a ghost accuse me? The dead ghost can''t speak . Understand? Officer, you are too young. How much does the Shenjiang police despise me Huang Xiong, even looking for you such a little girl to investigate me. Huh, officer, I heard of you, caught black Yeah, the widow. " Qin Wan''er really has the urge to kill Huang Xiong. Huang Xiong shook his head: "No matter how I look at it, I don''t feel that you are like a man who has the ability to catch the black widow Ye Fara. It''s so impulsive to do things, so easily controlled by me, how could it be so simple What about Ye Fara? Oh, I see. Someone must have helped each other in secret. " This guy is indeed smart enough, Huang Xiong suddenly looked at Xu Yun: "Brother, it seems that you are the noble behind our beautiful female police officer? But I tell you, you can help her catch Ye Fara , But couldn''t help him catch me. Because I am now, the first person to kill is ... you! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 651: Crazy three chase Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Xiong''s awareness of danger is very strong. He can realize who among the people present is the one who threatens him the most. This person is obviously Xu Yun. Even if Huang Xiong saw Xu Yun for the first time at this time, he still determined that Xu Yun would pose a strong threat to him. "Actually the person you should kill is me." Wu Yuandong said: "I forced the mad dog to bring me here. It was also me who disagreed with the monsoon robbing jewelry gold three years ago. Now I want to kill you, broken The person with the idea of ??monsoon is still me. " "Well, since you gave me so many reasons to kill you. Then I have no reason to refuse you." Huang Xiong sneered: "But killing you is not now. If I don''t get rid of my biggest threat now. , I have no mood to play with you at all. You are indeed damn, but you do nt need me to do it, I just need to send you to the monsoon and tell him that the arms three years ago were swallowed by you. He will naturally help I do everything I want. " At the moment when Huang Xiong''s attention was distracted, Mad Dog actually did something that no one thought of. He suddenly got up and overturned a police officer squatting beside him to Huang Xiong. When everyone was surprised, Mad Dog performed the live-action version of "Dog Jumping the Wall". He even climbed directly onto the small window on the wall that only one person could pass through and escaped! When the mad dog disturbed all this, Xu Yun pushed Qin Waner to the place where there was an obstacle in the corner of the wall. Wu Yuandong did not hesitate to grab a shotgun in the weapon stored in the wall. With a bang, the trigger was pulled to Huang Xiong''s many men. The chaotic situation caused everyone to look for bunkers, and the originally controlled police officers also looked for the weapon closest to them. Huang Xiong did not do anything because of the chaos at the scene, but chased out of the small window where the mad dog escaped at this critical moment! "Brother Dong! It''s up to you here!" Xu Yun didn''t hesitate to follow Huang Xiong''s pace at all. He jumped out of the small window directly and seized Huang Xiong''s opportunity only at this moment. He had to spare no expense. There is Wu Yuandong here to help Qin Waner, Xu Yun believes that Wu Yuandong will never make Qin Waner dangerous. In this hidden warehouse where cabbages were stored in the vegetable market, gunfires broke out, and the police and Huang Xiong quickly formed a confrontation. Although Huang Xiong left, his men did not seem to let Qin Waner and their policemen mean, it seemed that they were going to kill people and kill their mouths, and they did nothing. Fortunately, this place is where Huangxiong stores and stores arms. Wu Yuandong and the police are not lacking weapons to compete with each other. Soon, the warehouse became a world of bullets and rain. ... Mad dog is indeed crazy, and the potential of man is unlimited. When danger inspires the athletic ability of mad dog, his speed can almost go to the sports meeting. The threat of life can always make people realize their super potential. It seems that if you want the Chinese men''s football team to win a game while playing against other Asian "Jiang" brigades, you should make a death order, and if you lose, you will be shot. Only then can the Chinese men''s football team "just tie" In the case of qualifying, make sure that you can really make sure you qualify. The total loss is not a problem that can be solved by changing coaches, it is because it is not forced to play. In the 2008 and 12 Olympic Games, the country should also give Xiangfeiren this death order, maybe three consecutive championships instead of two kneels. Of course, if it is just a straight run, the potential of mad dogs is re-excited, at most it is compared with Xiangfeiren, and it is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of super masters such as Huang Xiong. But Mad Dog is very smart, perhaps because he wears Xtep on his feet. He doesn''t take the usual path at all. He goes wherever it is narrow and difficult to walk. In the case of a dog hole running a metre, even Bolt can''t even raise the speed! Xu Yun was also chasing after him, and always followed behind Huang Xiong. He considered the escape route chosen by the mad dog. If the mad dog did not follow this route, he would definitely be shot to death by Huang Xiong for up to two minutes Too. After the vegetable market that was so difficult to drill was run out, Mad Dog pulled the owner of a private car that had just stopped at the door of the vegetable market without thinking about it, and directly grabbed the car and fled the road. "My car!" When the owner of the private car was panicking, something terrified happened. A figure jumped high and jumped on the roof of his car, plunging the roof into it. When Xu Yun chased out, he only saw Huang Xiong stepping on the top of a private car, and the crazy dog ??was still driving the private car and rushed out crazy! Xu Yun didn''t think about the time either. An old lady who had just bought a vegetable and pushed a tricycle came by. "Auntie! Let me borrow your car!" Xu Yun had no chance to explain, so he could only grab the old lady''s tricycle and chase it out crazy. Don''t look at these three rounds and four rounds, there is one less round, the difference in strength is mostly. The old lady who had bought the vegetables hadn''t responded yet, and her tricycle and a cart of eggs and vegetables were gone. But the old lady was very happy and smiled and said, "This young guy didn''t call me grandma, he called me aunt. Am I that young? Hahaha, the young people now have vision ..." ... The car hurricane is also hurricane, the tricycle hurricane is really not easy. Huang Xiong, who jumped on the roof of the private car, suddenly broke the sunroof of the car, and the frightened mad dog slammed on the brakes. Inertia caused Huang Xiong to fly out directly and fell heavily on the car hood. The two wipers of the car. Of course, the consequence of this brake is not only to cause Huang Xiong to be thrown out of the roof, but also to force Xu Yun to stop rear-end directly in time! I watched the front wheel of the tricycle bend and deform completely. Just when the crazy dog ??stepped on the accelerator again and fled wildly, Xu Yun found the elastic belt of the bundled box wrapped around the handlebar of the tricycle, with the hooks on both ends. Without thinking about it, Xu Yun pulled off the elastic belt and threw the hook directly into the gap between the trunk lid and the rear window. Fortunately, this was a sedan rather than a hatchback type, otherwise there was really no place to hang What. Before Xu Yun applauded his ingenuity, the tricycle was rushed out with a strong horsepower! All the people on the road fled in panic from this crazy private car and the tricycle behind him. Along the way, myopia is myopic, and even took out my phone silly and took a photo on Weibo: I''m going to go, brother is a good acquaintance today, a car crashes at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, and a car behind The tricycle is chasing after, the front wheels are all deformed, and there is still no meaning to give up! The whole mad dog was swallowed by fear, because Huang Xiong was lying on his front windshield at this time! Mad Dog quickly opened the wipers, and violently sprayed glass water onto the window, trying to get Huang Xiong out of the car in this way of blocking the car. Huang Xiong was also mad at the behavior of the mad dog. He broke the wiper back and forth, his right fist suddenly burst out, directly penetrated the front windshield of the car, and grabbed the steering wheel in the hands of the mad dog. Half a round to the left! Cars driving at high speed are thrown straight out! Mad dogs had no choice but to slam on the brakes to ensure that the car would not roll over and hit one of the construction sites on the roadside! Huang Xiong jumped ahead of schedule before this. Xu Yun was thrown out with the tricycle! This force is too great. Even if Xu Yun tried his best to control the direction of the tricycle, the wheels on the side of the tricycle still floated. Before losing control, Xu Yun chose to jump off and roll off the inertia in place, although the tricycle was completely Scrapped, but he did not suffer much harm. The mad dog''s car drove into the construction site and hit a load-bearing column hard, the front of the car was completely deformed, and all the airbags in the car also popped up. At this time, he no longer felt annoyed, kicked the door and ran directly into the construction site! This is also a complex environment, which is very beneficial to mad dogs. Huang Xiong, who was close behind, also pushed away two construction workers who wanted to come forward to ask, and was chasing after him. Xu Yun scolded in his heart, there was no way but to chase it! Wherever Huang Xiong went, he had to chase wherever he went, as long as he lost it today, it would be another three years since he had lost his head. Mad Dog is still the most difficult and dangerous way to choose. In the dangerous construction site filled with reinforced concrete, it should have been on thin ice, but Mad Dog and Huang Xiong are playing crazy chasing games. Running and jumping can definitely test a person''s ability to adapt. Xu Yun followed behind the two, and thought that although Mad Dog was not a master, but the ability to escape was really not small, and the reaction was like a monkey. Along the way, Mad Dog finally ran to the top of the tenth floor of the construction site, and now he had nowhere to go. Huang Xiong was relieved, and he walked slowly towards the top of the building, his voice said cruelly: "Run, continue to run! I see if you have the ability to escape my palm!" "Huh ... your physical strength is really enough." Xu Yun also finally arrived: "Huang Xiong, although I don''t like this little yellow hair, but I promised him that he can go back to lunch safely. So , Should you and I handle the rest? " Huang Xiong snorted: "That''s what you promised him, but I didn''t agree. Of course, I will break with you, but not now. Now I have to deal with the traitors under my hands. It is not your turn to intervene." Mad Dog knew that Huang Xiong would not forgive him. He had backed to the edge of the building and glanced down. It was so high. If it fell, it was dead. The only way to escape was to jump a few meters away from the building. The distant building is about six stories high on the platform. The mad dog swallowed, and he had no choice. "Ah !!!" The mad dog roared with a broken heart, and then suddenly jumped high, jumping like the six-storey rooftop platform! Even if he saved his life on the ground, he still broke his left foot and was unable to stand up in pain. And after Huang Xiong jumped out, he made several strides forward and jumped high! It was as if a ghost suddenly came to the mad dog. Fortunately, Xu Yun had no fear of heights. He knew that the mad dog could not escape now. If he stepped forward to stop it, the mad dog''s life would definitely be gone, and Huang Xiong could not catch him. But I never expected that when Xu Yunyue jumped down and would fall to the top of the building, Huang Xiong''s goal suddenly turned to Xu Yun and turned back and gave Xu Yun a heavy kick! Because Xu Yun was still in the air at this moment, he couldn''t control his body to escape, and he could only be kicked out by Huang Xiong''s foot, and fell down below the sixth floor! Fuck! At this moment, Xu Yun just wanted to say this word to Huang Xiong, the bastard. This is too **** insane! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 652: Huang Xiong fleeing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s body fell rapidly, even if his physique was different from ordinary people, but it was also a place with a height of ten floors. Even if he did not die, it would be hard to say that he would not be seriously injured. Fortunately, there is a car parked downstairs, and Xu Yun s landing point is exactly the roof of the car. The car roof has a more or less cushioning effect, which is better than the actual concrete floor. many. With a clatter, Xu Yun''s body smashed the car roof into a pit, and the car''s alarm device also quickly sounded. There was a violent pain in Xu Yun''s back. Fortunately, these pains all originated from muscle tissue and did not hurt bones and internal organs. The sound of the car alarm appeared extremely harsh, but next to it was the construction site, and the loud construction noise quickly overwhelmed the sound of the alarm. Xu Yun supported himself with his hands and sat up on the roof. He adjusted himself with his breath as soon as possible to calm himself down as soon as possible. So far, he had to find a way to go upstairs again, even if the back was hurt. Xu Yun s The first thought is still not to let Huang Xiong escape his sight. But when Xu Yun hadn''t figured out a way, the mad dog''s body fell down with a scream and scream! The dull sound of the head hitting the ground was so unpleasant, the brain plasma and blood splashed all over the floor. Mad dog died with wide eyes before Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yunmeng raised his head, Huang Xiong was standing on the top of the sixth floor and smiling at him, and when Xu Yun looked at him, he made a gesture of wiping his neck, showing off his victory. "If you want to catch me, you''re still a little bit younger. I''m not Ye Fara, and I won''t be affectionate to men." Huang Xiong was condescending and sneered. "If you have the time to catch me, you might as well take the time to go back to the vegetable market, Help the police collect the corpses. Maybe the police station will issue you a certificate of outstanding citizen. " The pain in Xu Yun''s back made him lose his anger: "Huang Xiong, unless you escape from this earth. Otherwise I will definitely catch you by hand." "A lot of policemen said this to me before. They are all very talented people in the country, but now they are no longer in this world, but I am still free to live." Huang Xiong said: "You are in addition to the police. In addition, the first person to tell me this sentence. I know that you are better than those policemen. However, I still want to send you a sentence, do nt take dogs to do more business, catch me is the police to do , Why are you looking for this trouble? Hahaha, I want to understand something, fool. " Xu Yun didn''t waste his tongue with Huang Xiong anymore. He really had to go back to the vegetable market to see Qin Waner. Today, it is impossible to catch Huang Xiong. Now Huang Xiong has disappeared into his vision. Damn it! Xu Yun punched **** the car that was still calling the police! ... When Xu Yun returned to the vegetable market, the shootout here was also over. With the help of Wu Yuandong, all of Huang Xiong''s men were killed and arrested. The police also suffered heavy casualties. In addition to the one who was killed by Huang Xiong''s men at the beginning, another person was shot and killed in the eye. Three other people were hit by bullets, and all were carried into the ambulance. The police has sent more people to control the scene, and Qin Wan''er''s mood is very low. Seeing Xu Yun come back again, she can only pounce on the only embrace that can give her a sense of security, venting her inner pain at this moment. . Because Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong both played a vital role in this incident, Qin Wan''er and any policeman at the scene no longer doubted their actions. They had the same purpose as the police. Qin Wan''er knows Xu Yun better. Xu Yun does not let the police participate and wants to solve the problem by himself, just because he is afraid of such casualties. However, Qin Wan''er''s stubbornness caused everything that should not have happened. "Xu Yun, why am I always like this, and there are not enough things to do?" Qin Wan''er''s cheeks hung with tears. "I really don''t want things to be like this, but why, why are things like this ... ... all because of me, everything is because of my waywardness, I should have listened to you at that time, I should take someone away, so that no one will be killed ... woo ... " Xu Yun held Qin Waner''s shoulders tightly: "You did nothing wrong, you have your identity, you are a policeman, you stand on your stand, you did it right. If I told you all this before, Maybe it really will not happen today. Blame me, this matter has nothing to do with you. " How could Qin Wan''er listen in, she knew Xu Yun was comforting her, but her self-blame was too deep, she had no way not to blame herself, or to grieve her martyrdom colleagues. Originally, I wanted to talk to 12 families who lost their families, but now there are two more families who have been saddened by this incident for a lifetime ... As a policeman, a policeman who puts the people''s interests first, Qin Wan''er can''t accept this result. How she hopes that all the unlucky things will make herself bearable! Instead of letting others bear it! ... Both Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong returned to the police station with Qin Wan''er. After making a statement, the police did not embarrass them. Originally, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong thought that Qin Waner helped them out, but they did not expect other police officers present to participate. All of them believe that Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong are just, and definitely not the evil party. Being able to get this kind of support is a huge recognition for Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong, at least everything they do has not been denied. "Huang Xiong''s retaliation is very serious. We killed four of his men, and the other three were successfully arrested. He must have hated our police now." An old police officer in Shenjiang Police Station is not The first time I dealt with Huang Xiong, he reminded everyone in good faith: "He certainly won''t go far, he will definitely get revenge." Although this does not sound good news, Xu Yun has to admit that for him, for Wu Yuandong, and for Shenjiang police, this is indeed good news, at least they do not need to catch Huang Xiong waited so hard for three years, even longer. "As long as he shows up in front of me again, I must ask him to smash the corpse!" Qin Wan''er first felt what it was like to hate a person, Huang Xiong made her understand how it feels to hate. Strong. Xu Yun patted Qin Wan''er on the shoulder: "If Huang Xiong reappears, I hope you can hide as far as you can. Since his vengeance is so heavy, you will not be able to participate in this matter anymore. Do not hesitate to hurt any of you who participated in this incident. If you can, I hope that all of you police officers who participated in this incident can leave Shenjiang for a while with protection. " Qin Wan''er and several others shook their heads firmly: "None of us will leave, we are policemen, why should we be afraid of a criminal!" Xu Yun knew that it would be useless to say more, but he would never let Qin Waner out of his sight. Revenge might come soon. He absolutely would not allow Huang Xiong to hurt Qin Waner. People in the police station did not detain Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong. Their efforts to make this matter made all police officers very grateful and moved. Qin Waner finally stayed in the police station without working overtime, but with Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong. Back to Xingkai Hotel together. Ruan Qingshuang could see Qin Wan''er''s haggard at a glance, and distressed her for boiling the bird''s nest porridge. Guo Guo was also very clever to keep Qin Waner happy. Even her little girl could see that something was wrong. But Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er didn''t mention anything about this matter. Guo Guo was not familiar with Wu Yuandong, and it was inconvenient to ask him, so he could only control his curiosity strongly. At this stage, Xu Yun can also see Wu Yuandong''s depression on this matter. Qin Wan''er was taken care of by Ruan Qingshuang, and he could rest assured that he would take Wu Yuandong to the hotel bar for a drink and let Wu Yuandong relax. When Wu Yuandong took the whole bottle of whiskey as mineral water, Xu Yun understood the discomfort and depression in his heart at this moment. "Brother Dong, you must not think about things as simple as that. It is definitely not because of you. Even if you can accompany the monsoon at that time, Huang Xiong can find the second person who cooperates with him to grab a jewelry gold store. "Xun Yun said:" Huang Xiong''s mistake is definitely not because of you, he was originally a person who did nothing evil. " Wu Yuandong''s smile is very helpless: "I have been trying to persuade myself like this, but I can''t do it. If it is not the monsoon''s ambitions, there will not be today''s things ... I shouldn''t have left Taiwan in those years , Should not be kind to the monsoon, I should have found a chance to solve him ... " "The monsoon is not so easy to deal with. You know it yourself." Xu Yun said: "If you took the risk that year, maybe there is no chance now. Looking at the matter a little, since it has already happened, we can''t do anything. We can only Try to find a way to make up for this mistake. Brother Dong, I promise you to solve the problem of Huang Xiong, and I will definitely help you solve the threat of the monsoon to the Sanlian Society. " "Brother, thank you." Wu Yuandong raised the bottle: "I''ll do it first!" Watching Wu Yuandong pour wine into his mouth, Xu Yun did not stop him. The paralysis of alcohol on a super master will not be as powerful as that of ordinary people. Since he has brought Wu Yuandong here to relax himself by drinking, then let him have a drink. Xu Yun accompanied Wu Yuandong to pick up the wine bottle, he didn''t use the cup anymore, he poured it into his mouth, and still drank like this! Wu Yuandong talked to Xu Yun a lot, and told a lot of stories about the Sanlian Society of Taiwan and drank a lot of wine. After two hours, all of his troubles seemed to have been wiped out by alcohol, so a drowsy sleep may be much easier when he woke up the next day. Xu Yun''s bad mood was also swept away by alcohol. He used to have a picture of Huang Xiong''s neck smearing him on his head. After taking a bath, this picture completely disappeared. You should not think about unhappy things. Thinking too much will only upset you. However, Xu Yun vowed never to let Huang Xiong escape in his hand a second time. As long as he dares to come again, he will definitely make him die. After taking a bath, Xu Yun went to Qin Wan''er''s room. He was more or less worried about Qin Wan''er''s mood. She felt that the responsibility she shouldered was too great, and Xu Yun had to help her get rid of those psychological burdens. Many things should not have been hers to bear, after all, she is just a girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 653: Night talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Waner saw Xu Yun coming in, smiled lightly, and said nothing, went to the table and poured Xu Yun a cup of freshly brewed black coffee. The rich taste of black coffee quickly filled the whole room. Qin Wan''er picked up the coffee and handed it to Xu Yun, and then said: "Sit free, I don''t know your taste so I didn''t put sugar. If you don''t like too bitter, add sugar on the table and add it yourself." Xu Yun put the cup of rich coffee aside: "You drink this, it seems that you are not going to sleep?" "I really can''t sleep, so I just cooked a little." Qin Wan''er didn''t put any sugar in it, but enjoyed the tantalizing aroma of coffee''s bitterness, just like a smoker, you can seek in the pungent and pungent smoke To the kind of mellow they enjoy. I could nt fall asleep and had to drink coffee. Xu Yun knew that Qin Wan''er must be uncomfortable: Do nt think so much, since things have happened, there is no way to return the time and start again. I hope you really can Understand that things really do nt blame you. Huang Xiong is the one who should be punished. If you do nt take care of your body now and suddenly come the opportunity to face the real murderer, you may not even have the opportunity to avenge it. Flee away. " Qin Wan''er finally put down the coffee cup in his hand: "Do you really think that this thing blames me ... But I said this sentence a hundred times in my heart, but I still can''t believe that this thing has developed to the present state , Why can I escape the relationship. Why did my mistake not get the punishment it deserves, but let others bear it. " "No one bears any punishment. The police case is the mission, and accidents are inevitable." Xu Yundao said: "Don''t the director also say that when the police station, this is an accident, the police station will deal with work injuries, Will add their merits, will give their family enough burial expenses, will take care of their widows, you really do nt need to blame yourself, they are killed for their duties, definitely not because of you. This matter has nothing to do with you You do nt owe anyone any relationship. " "I know, I know everything, but I can''t let go of it." Qin Waner shook his head helplessly: "I also thought about what you said, and I know that what you said makes sense, but I just can''t let it go . " Xu Yun can only give Qin Waner a hug and appease her excited emotions. What Qin Waner needs now is this. She needs someone to be the object of her heart and venting emotions. And this person must be someone she can trust, with generous shoulders to lend her to rely on. In addition to Qin Wan''er''s father, only Xu Yun was left. "I promise you that I will not let Huang Xiong pass." Xu Yun said: "But you also have to promise me to adjust yourself as soon as possible to restore your spirit. The police suffered casualties in this conflict, but Huang Xiong''s side Several people have been wiped out. I believe that Huang Xiong cannot be surrounded by only a few people. He may retaliate at any time. You must take good care of yourself. " Qin Wan''er nodded: "I will pay attention. You must also be careful. Today you are chasing Huang Xiong. He should be particularly impressed with you, so he is very likely to hurt you. I am in the police station on weekdays. It should be much safer than yours. At least Huang Xiong did nt dare to go to the police station. Xu Yun shook his head: "Don''t underestimate Huang Xiong''s revenge, do you know what people in the underground world call him?" "What?" Qin Wan''er was startled. "Butcher." Xu Yun said bluntly: "The policeman who died in his hands is not a small number. He has been wanted for so many years, but he has never been able to catch him. Obviously he is more cunning and sinister than we thought. Maybe he can really commit retaliation into the police station. " Qin Wan''er smiled faintly: "Don''t be alarmist, I am most worried about you." "If Huang Xiong is not stupid, he will not come to trouble me casually." Xu Yun said: "All the people in the underground world know that he is ruthless enough. If it is not today, he can''t understand my details and strength. He also How could he let me go? Today, he caused me to fall ten floors so high, he had the opportunity to strike me, but he was very cautious and did not do that. Obviously, Huang Xiong was more daring than we thought A lot''s smaller. Perhaps, he can live freely to this day, all because of his timidity and caution. " Qin Wan''er frowned: "Because he is timid, he dare not act lightly on you?" Xu Yun nodded: "He knows very well that Qin Yitian''s death must have something to do with me and Wu Yuandong. Qin Yitian is also a person of the Sanlian Society. He dares to move the Sanjin Association''s Chijintang monsoon because it is because He grasped the monsoon''s psychology, nothing more than black him some money and arms. People who dared not kill him. And now he feels that Qin is dead one day, I even moved the people of Sanlian society, even if he ignored Me, the people of Sanlian will not let me go. " "Is that Qin one day you?" Qin Wan''er''s doubts are still quite big. "Isn''t the police salvaging the body in the lower reaches of Shenjiang? Didn''t the autopsy say that he fell into the river because of mental disorders due to too much drug abuse?" Xu Yun said: "Moreover, he really has a lot of **** on him, isn''t he?" Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "It seems that things really have something to do with you. No one said he had **** on him, how could you know." "Yes, no one in the police told me that he had **** on him. But I tell you I know, so ... I did meet him before he fell into the river." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "For a For the guy who helped the monsoon to plan and carry out the jewelry and gold robbery and injured twelve lives, the death penalty is not excessive. It is not just you who executed it. Waner, I said this because I hope you can understand Wu Yuan Dong, he also blamed himself. He blamed himself for not persuading the monsoon. He hoped that he could solve all this by himself. " Qin Wan''er frowned: "But he really doesn''t have this right. Although I understand him, I still hope he won''t be involved in this matter in the future." Xu Yun shook his head: "Impossible, Brother Dong is not only involved in this matter, he can do many things that you can''t do. Qin Wan''er, you know, the real criminal monsoon, others are too bent, and still too The red man next to the chairman of the biggest gang, Sanlian, you ca nt touch him! " "I can''t move, but we can contact the police in Taiwan and ask for help from the police in Taiwan." Qin Wan''er said this seriously, but it doesn''t mean she is naive, because she has never been to Taiwan , I do not know that some things in society are different. Xu Yun told Qin Wan''er not to be emotional: "I know your idea is good, but it doesn''t work at all. Do you expect the police who are too crooked to grab the number one person in front of President Sanlian? How could it be ... Oh, you know The chairman of the Sanlian Society, but even the Taiwan government and those brave senators who dare not move, can you count on the police in Taiwan to help you? " "Why ..." Qin Wan''er said: "The police''s duty is to catch the bad guys. Since the monsoon is a criminal suspect, whether he is a celebrity in front of the president of Sanlian, even if he is the president of Sanlian Grab it! " "The problem is here. No one in Taiwan police dared to do this. Police in mainland China couldn''t do it." Xu Yun said: "So this matter can only be handed over to Wu Yuandong. He is the one who should end this." For the jewelry and gold robbery three years ago, he lurked for three years, in order to be Huang Xiong, a real middleman again. Although he does not have the right to do this, but he does all of this is not harmful, and Still help the police, why can''t he do it? " Qin Waner was silent. After a while, she nodded: "I promise you, I will help you, and cooperate with you. I know what to say, what should not be said." "Our cooperation must be seamless." Xu Yun smiled: "Now you can sleep in peace, things can be solved. I''m right." "Well, it would be nice if I could understand it earlier." Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly: "It won''t happen today." Xu Yun drank that whole cup of rich black coffee: "If what doesn''t happen today, you won''t understand what I said to you. Some things are destined, we have no ability to change. Now You can understand it. Good night. " "Good night." The smile on Qin Wan''er''s face was obviously much easier than before, and the burden on her heart could be put down. Xu Yun got up and left Qin Waner''s room. I really hope that Qin Waner can let go of all this. After returning to his room, Xu Yun stood by the bed and looked at the neon on the streets of Shenjiang. He didn''t know if Lin Ge could find the intoxicating ancient people. After so many experiences, Xu Yun understood the truth that even things that are destined to exist will have variables. No matter how sure he is that he can catch Huang Xiong today, he still makes mistakes. No matter how much Wu Yuandong hoped he could protect those policemen, two people still died in Huang Quan. It''s not that they didn''t try their best, but they couldn''t predict what the other side would bring things into. What was infamous for Gu Zeng''s miscalculation was that he had no way to predict it. The sacrifice of Silver Dragon in the mission was not his destiny, but he was for all the special members of the Dragon Fur Special Team, as well as his Yanlong. Temporarily made decisions and changes, he changed his own destiny, and traded his life in exchange for the ultimate change in the destiny of all. There is nothing wrong with Gu Zuiren, but Xu Yun. Xu Yun sighed deeply, how much he hoped Gu Zuiren could give himself a chance. Lin Ge went to find Gu Zuiren, and Gu Zuiren must know the reason. As long as he didn''t want to see Xu Yun again, Lin Ge would never find him. And Lin Ge is very helpless at this moment. He has been to where he should go. It seems that Gu Zuiren should have left Shen Jiang. If Gu Zuiren really left Shenjiang, it would be troublesome. Because there are many places he will go to, except for Jibei, Lin Ge ca nt figure out where the ancient intoxicating people might go, unless he can find the ancient intoxicating people in Jibei, otherwise he can really not return to Shenjiang Too. Lao Gu, Lao Gu, you can do it well? Give Xu Yun a chance, and also give himself a chance, why bother so hard, everyone is uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 654: Home, family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All the trouble seems to disappear with the arrival of the New Year, everything is so beautiful, three days before the arrival of New Year s Eve, everyone is busy for this New Year, buying new goods and new clothes, fruit and steps Fei Fan lives in surprises almost every day, because they are loved by so many people, all kinds of New Year''s gifts dazzled. But with the arrival of New Year''s Eve, people who have a family must go to reunite with their families. Qiangzi and the three tigers in Nancheng have said goodbye. It is not that they do not want to stay and spend a Spring Festival with Xu Yun. The old tradition is like this, reunion with family is the New Year. Even Shan Jiahao, a rebellious guy, knew that he should be with his parents on this day. Qin Wan''er didn''t stay. She originally wanted her parents to come to Shen Jiang to spend with her family here, but her parents didn''t agree. The long-term work in different places made the family of three people spend very little time together. The time at home is even less. They must go back to their hometown to spend the most important traditional festival in China, because there are relatives there. After all the people who should accompany their family have left, Guoguo, who has been excited for many days in a row, finally became a lot dull. She understands all the people who have left, and if she also has family, she would also like to spend time with her family. But everything is not in the past, but Guoguo is also very clear that she is not without her family, Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang, Qiu Yan, Bu Feifan ... Now they are her family. Xu Yun had expected Zuo Meiyan and Zuo Yeming to come to Shenjiang to spend these few days with them, and they did not come. They chose a Spring Festival that would make them easier and return to their hometown to give them a disaster. All family members who left in toast toast a glass of wine. Tell the family that although things have changed dramatically in the past so many years, their lives have never been forgotten. Everyone who is staying is telling them not to break through the deepest pain in everyone''s heart. Without the taste of family, it is definitely not a kind of sorrow that can be experienced by people living in a happy family. So no one hopes that he will break the pain that everyone is buried in the heart and does not want to show. But in the end, Guoguo asked Ruan Qingshuang on the afternoon of New Year''s Eve that no one dared to ask: "Mom, don''t you really want to go home and take a look." Among the few of them, the only one who can have a family reunion is Ruan Qingshuang. However, Ruan Qingshuang has not been home for a long time. She doesn''t know what it is like to spend New Year''s Eve reunion with her family. She didn''t want to, but she didn''t dare to think about it. Today Guoguo suddenly broke through the thoughts that had been buried deep in her heart. Ruan Qingshuang remained silent for a long time and honestly said to Guoguo: "Think." "Then have you ever thought about going back and have a look." Guo Guo is a child after all. Her innocence would not understand the pain as Ruan Qingshuang. She missed her parents and family, but could not forgive them for forcing themselves to make a gift To marry people. From the day she escaped marriage, she knew the consequences of her doing so. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "I can''t go back. On the day I left my hometown, I had a complete break with my family. Now, you are my family, and I hope to be with you." A person who said this, the pain concealed in his heart was beyond the comprehension of a child of this age. But Qiu Yan knew very well how much Ruan Qingshuang wanted to go home and take a look. Because if she still remembered her hometown and what her parents looked like, she would hope to see it. Even if they sold her money and sin, she still had the urge to reunite. It''s a pity that she was too young at that time, she didn''t remember where she was from her hometown, and she couldn''t remember her parents'' appearance. Bu Feifan was also silent. He did nt want to be irritated by other people s emotions. For many years he spent the Spring Festival with Ye Fara. Ye Fara always had a way to make him forget those bad memories. , And now Ye Fara is not around, who can understand the bitterness buried in his heart. "Sister Shuang, in fact, we all support you to go home and take a look." Xu Yun''s bold action shocked everyone. Although other people have thought about this, no one dare to say it, but Xu Yun understates it. Opened his mouth: "Really. Because if any of us would fantasize, if our parents are still there, if we can find it, we will take a look." Silence made the air quiet, and Ruan Qingshuang finally got the courage to raise her head, and she was already tearful at this time: "I really don''t know what I should do ..." Qiu Yan rarely said such comforting words: "Sister Qingshuang, what you think, just do it. Now we are your family, no matter what decision you make, we will support you." "Mom, I support you too." Guo Guo said seriously. Bu Feifan also finally said: "Aunt Frost, we all support you, you don''t have to be so tangled to put your deepest thoughts in your heart. I believe you will make the right choice." ... No one thought that the secluded and backward village of Ruan Qingshuang s hometown was only more than three hundred kilometers away from the bustling metropolis Shenjiang. After about two and a half hours, Xu Yun drove them to this company. Streetlights are villages that have been installed for less than half a year. Instead of villages, mountain villages are more appropriate. The gap between here and Shenjiang is like the gap between North Korea and the United States. Although it is a mountain village, there is no picturesque feeling at all, because there are only mountains and villages. Landscape paintings without water are not landscape paintings, and mountains without water will never be a paradise for urban people. Therefore, this mountain village not far from the prosperous city has always existed so backward. Although it is New Year s Eve, in this mountain village, I ca nt see any fireworks. Only the sparse firecrackers sound occasionally sounded. I do nt know which children of the rich people can have the right to enjoy the New Year. Firecracker treatment. Perhaps people living in this place, even during the New Year, are really reluctant to light a firecracker with a few tens of dollars, and fireworks that cost hundreds of dollars at every turn are even more undesirable luxury goods. The dim street lights and the dog barking from time to time are Guoguo''s first impressions of this mountain village. "There is such a place in our country ..." This place is unimaginable from Guoguo who lived in a honeypot since she was a child. Before that, she thought that Hedong should be considered a backward place in the country, but she did not know that Hedong was The development brought by tourism is also one of the top 100 counties in the country, which is richer than most places. This place is truly backward and barren. When Guoguo marveled at the backwardness of this place, Ruan Qingshuang even surprised: "There are street lights, it seems that the development of the village has been really good in the past few years ... Wow, the asphalt road! The branch secretary really benefits the village, change so big." After Guoguo heard this, it was even harder to imagine what kind of environment Ruan Qingshuang lived as a child. "Mom, you were absolutely right when you came out." Guo Guo shook his head helplessly: "Which one is yours?" "I haven''t been back for a long time, and the changes have been too great. I''m a little lost." Ruan Qingshuang saw the village''s progress, and there was an inexplicable joy in her heart. She said to Xu Yun: "You drive slowly along the road, I should be able to Recognizable. " In this county town where the five rounds of agricultural use are onlookers, the appearance of a Porsche Cayenne undoubtedly shocked the youth and children of the village. The sound of the car engine is like a beautiful music that attracts the villagers. The onlookers on the roadside become more and more. Obviously they do nt know what Porsche is or Cayenne, they only know that this is the most beautiful car they have ever seen in their lives! It can be described as unparalleled! Guoguo shrugged to Bu Feifan and said helplessly: "Are you feeling like a star, so many fans are watching." "They are watching cars." Bu Feifan couldn''t help crying: "The gap between the rich and the poor is really terrible. I hope that one day China can bridge this insurmountable gap. It''s not that these people are not capable of being rich. , Just because they have no chance. " "Actually they also got it at the same time." Guo Guo even said something amazing from the perspective of a wise man: "They did not get the opportunity for money and wealth, but they can breathe the freshest air and see The bluest and most beautiful sky, drinking natural underground well water without bleach. " Yes, God is fair, people in the metropolis get money and material, and enjoy all kinds of enjoyment. But people''s most precious air, sunlight and water, are becoming more and more difficult for them to accept. Although the people in the remote mountain villages have no money, no material, and not so much fancy enjoyment, they enjoy the air, water, and blue sky that the rich people in the city can''t buy with more money ... The changes that Ruan Qingshuang left the village over the years have been so great that the villagers dare not recognize her. But no matter what, Ruan Qingshuang was also the prettiest girl in the surrounding ten thousand towns and villages, and was always recognized. Finally, some of the crowd watching exclaimed: "Isn''t this the girl of the old Ruan family!" This exclamation burst into the crowd, and everyone was talking about it. Some said that old Ruan was blessed, had a good girl, and got into a car, and wanted to pick them up to enjoy the blessing. Others said, old Ruan must have regretted his death. At that time, the girl was driven away because of the gift, and now the girl has come out on top and came back to humiliate him. But no matter what others say, Ruan Qingshuang remained silent and continued to signal Xu Yun to move forward. The villagers who were helplessly watching were all surrounded by the car. Xu Yun was almost moving at the speed of ants. There is really no way. Xu Yun can only hang the car into neutral and slam on the accelerator! The huge roar of the engine completely frightened these little villagers, all of them quickly fled away, fearing that the angry car would eat them. There were even children who shouted naively: "This is the Transformers Autobot!" Fortunately, this opened Xu Yun''s way forward. They went on and continued to look for Ruan Qingshuang''s unfamiliar home. However, fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang''s home was on the roadside. When the car drove to the center of the village, Ruan Qingshuang finally exclaimed: "Here! What is reflected in the eyes of Xu Yun and others is a brick building with a courtyard. Although it is not particularly dilapidated, it is definitely not a beautiful and strong building. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 655: Barren mountain village Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if the Feng family was in trouble, after Qiu Yan took Guoguo away from Suhang, Guoguo had never lived in this kind of brick building, so this was definitely a huge impact for Guoguo, she only left with emotion: "This house is really special. I can''t believe that people still live in this kind of house. It turned out that my mother grew up in this place when she was a kid." Bu Feifan saw it open: "Some people can''t live in this kind of house. When I was a kid, I lived under the railway station and bridge hole. At that time, I also imagined that I could have such a shelter from the wind and rain Even if it s made of mud and grass. " Guoguo cracked her mouth. This is the fact. She has to admit that she is happy enough. At least she has been living in a luxury car sitting in a villa since she was born. It is an angel of happiness in heaven. Hearing the sound outside the door, Ruan Qingshuang s parents also put down the tableware and walked out of the house. After all, there was never a lively time at their door, and the people were full of people. No such big scene. Almost everyone was on the road outside the old Ruan''s house. The old Ruan couple were really shocked when they came out, but they soon realized that these people definitely did not come to see them because of the New Year, because the only daughters under their knees have been away for many years, and there will be Matchmakers from all walks of life have broken through the gates, that was many years ago. Now that their family is notoriously barren, no one will come to pay attention. But now that such a luxury car was parked in front of them, they were really at a loss. They only remembered that the village had only the son of the party secretary when they married and borrowed a black car called Santana. And now the luxury car in front of them, even a fool, can see that they want to throw away the Santana several streets away. Although the car stopped and stopped, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t open the door and got off, even if she had arrived at the door, even if her parents were in front of her, her heart was still entangled, struggling, resisting what was about to happen . She didn''t know what kind of indifference her parents would face when she got off the bus. "Are you ready, things may not be as bad as you think." Xu Yun smiled. "I believe that as long as they are humans, parents around the world will have the same feelings after seeing their own flesh and blood. They Maybe I miss you less than you think of them. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and had the courage to open the door and walk off the car first. Ruan Qingshuang wore the clothes that Guo Guo bought from Versace to give her a New Year''s gift. This year''s newest model, Dior''s classic high-heeled shoes on her feet were her new year gifts from Xu Yun. A carefully selected LV limited edition, and these are not the most expensive things on her whole body. The neck scarf that Qiu Yan sent her is a tight one in the world, which is about 70,000 yuan. When the son of the branch secretary married his wife The old Santana borrowed is expensive ... Ruan Qingshuang, who is full of luxury brands, stood in front of this dilapidated house again. The old Ruan couple was shocked, except for shock. Everyone in the village looked at this foreign urban girl like a diorama. It was totally hard to believe that this was Ruan Qingshuang who had escaped from home. Later, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan also came down in the car, and Guo Guo and Bu Fei Fan followed closely. The people in this car all wore like movie stars, and the clothes on each person were their mutual The value of the New Year''s gifts from the time together can buy all the things in this village, and it is more than enough. The scene was very quiet, and no villagers dared to bluff in front of these "rich people", all looked at them carefully, as if afraid that they would be disturbed by these "rich people". "Dad, Mom." Ruan Qingshuang said with courage: "Daughter is not filial." Old Ruan burst into tears. Since his daughter ran away from home, he had been bored for three days, and then fell into deep self-blame. Annoyance and regret swallowed him every day. After hearing her daughter''s call, Ruan Ma collapsed completely, and she felt that it was all a dream. "Grandpa, Grandma, and my mom have come back to see you, so don''t be sad, please be happy." Guoguo didn''t admit his life at all, and pulled Ruan Qingshuang forward generously: "Let''s go, let''s I go home and talk, and so many outsiders look at it, and I am embarrassed. " grandparents? ! This little guy ... The shock of the old Ruan couple was raised again. "Dad, hurry up!" Guo Guo turned back to Xu Yun. Xu Yun shrugged helplessly. This little guy didn''t stop the misunderstanding ... Xu Yun could only move forward with a bitter smile, smiled and nodded in response to the questioning eyes of the old Ruan couple. Good uncle and aunt. The whole village couldn''t hold back anymore, and began to talk. "Enough to see? After seeing enough, go back!" Qiu Yan''s stern eyes swept everyone present, and everyone who was shocked was speechless. It turns out that women in the city are not only beautiful and amazing, The aura is so powerful, it makes people feel terrified. Bu Feifan said to several young people and children who have been looking for opportunities to eagerly try to touch the **** of Porsche Cayenne: "It''s better not to touch it, you can''t afford it if you scratch it." "Okay, let''s go home." Ruan Qingshuang finally found his master''s feelings and greeted the big guy to go home with her. She doesn''t want to be the focus of discussion and speculation in the whole village, nor does she want to be in the limelight in front of the whole village. Xu Yun motioned to Guoguo and Qiu Yan to go in first, and then greeted Bu Feifan to join him in buying the new cigarettes, wine, sugar, sugar tea and other new goods. Of course, Xu Yun would see so much water flowing out Children, deliberately took out a pack of candy and snacks among the dozens of new year purchases and distributed them to the children. Xu Yun''s status in the eyes of the children in these mountain villages was instantly higher than that of the Jade Emperor. ... When they returned home, the old Ruan couples were busy looking for cups to make tea, but they searched the whole house, and they only found four cups. This was still a glass bottle with pickles on weekdays. of. It can be said that this family is really poor to a certain point. On the 18-inch black and white TV, the Spring Festival Evening of the Horse vaguely reflected that when the magician is performing magic pumping bread, on this TV set full of snowflakes, it is basically looking No mistakes ... The four table legs are the tables that are nailed to ensure that they will not collapse. A plate of dumplings, a tea bowl of bulk liquor, two and a half buns, and a large pot of pork belly stewed cabbage vermicelli are the only things that this family will enjoy during the Chinese New Year. The highest treatment. Careful Xu Yun even found that one of Ruan''s pair of chopsticks was replaced with a branch. Xu Yun took a deep breath, holding back a moment of sadness. He looked at Ruan Qingshuang, and Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes had already shed tears. Perhaps the village has asphalt roads, street lights, and earth-shaking changes for her, but her home is obviously more barren than it was then. At that time Ruan Qingshuang was at home and could help her do some things. The medicated diet she liked to make could also be the only reason for her to ask her to help. More or less, when Ruan Qingshuang was there, the family had not yet fallen to the present level. But now it is close to the old couple planting one acre and two cents of the field. During the New Year, they can buy ten dollars of pork belly without credit, which is already thankful. Ruthlessly engulfed Ruan Qingshuang''s heart, she even regretted what she did at this moment. If she endured it, she really married the stunned son she hated. Perhaps the gift given by her mother''s family can really change his parents. The status quo, at least she stays here, the family will not be poor as it is now. Guoguo didn''t say a word after entering the house, because she couldn''t believe that Huaxia had such a poor person. But now she believes that maybe there are many families in China that are even poorer than this family, even those who can''t eat oily starting New Year. "Dad, Mom, I''m sorry ... Everything is my fault ..." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help it anymore, and she burst into tears with her mother''s arms. Even if a person grows up and grows up again, facing the mother''s arms, he is still a child. At this moment, Ruan Qingshuang had forgotten everything her family had forced her to do, and all she had left was deep self-blame. Ruan Ma hugged her daughter, and her tears were vertical. She knew how sorry she and her wife had done for her daughter, but it was also forced. If they did nt marry their daughter, they would not have the money to marry their son. Okay, just come back ... Qingshuang, it was the fault of your parents, you can come back, better than anything ... " The mother and daughter resolved everything, and Ruan Qingshuang talked to the family about her outside and introduced Xu Yun to the family. Explained that Xu Yun took care of her. It can be said that without Xu Yun, there would not be her today. The old Ruan couple also looked at Xu Yun, the "son-in-law" more and more. Soon, Ruan Qingshuang realized a problem: "My brother." The old Ruan couple fell into silence. Xu Yun opened a pack of cigarettes in due course and handed the old Ruan group to help him light it, and then put the whole pack of cigarettes on the table. But the old Nguyen, who has never smoked such an expensive cigarette in his entire life, has no mood to taste the taste of this cigarette: "Two months after you left, your brother left and said that he was hired by the mine and paid a high salary. To earn my wife''s book. In the first year, he came back once, and now he hasn''t come back for a long time. We can''t contact the trustee ... " "It''s too unfilial, do you forget your father and mother when you go out?" Guo Guo said uncomfortably. Ruan Ma wiped her tears and said, "I really hope he forgot us, not what happened to him ..." At this moment, the greatness of her parents is fully reflected in the old rural woman. She would rather hope that her son forgets them and let them live alone, rather than the son. Apart from parents, who else can do this greatness? Although it is the Spring Festival, although the daughter has returned home, the sorrow still seems to be shrouded in the eaves of this family, which is probably unchangeable. Xu Yun can only try to persuade them: "The second elder is assured that the mines now have strict Safety regulations management is definitely okay. You can tell me where their mine is. I ll ask you if it s okay. " Of course, Ruan s parents were excited and they told Xu Yun everything they knew. But Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang both knew that the mine they said was not a regular mine in the country, but a small private mine ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 656: Village ruffian Lu family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reunion of the Ruan family slowly dissipated the haze, and Xu Yun gave Bufei Fan the same thing they bought. Bu Feifan dumped the loose liquor in Lao Ruan s glass and poured him into the majestic Feitian Maotai. This was the first time Lao Ruan had drank Maotai in his life. You can only drink it when the villager s son marries his daughter-in-law. Bu Feifan poured a glass of French red wine to Ruan Ma, saying that women who drink red wine can beauty and beauty will help recuperate. Ruan Ma didn''t know that the price of this bottle of red wine was even higher than their living expenses for a whole year. She just smiled and enjoyed the joy of family life. After returning home for many years, her daughter brought her such a "great grandson" and "little granddaughter", which made her more happy than anything else. Even if Bu Feifan and Guo Guo are not the flesh and blood of the old Ruan family, but their dexterity is enough to make the old Ruan couple love. Xu Yun finally understood why Ruan Qingshuang would buy so many tableware when they went to buy things before. They used to eat at home, and they did nt even have a decent utensil. The pot of pork belly stewed cabbage vermicelli was usually used. Plastic pots for washing vegetables. But no one dislikes everything here. Guoguo is very happy to eat. In her words, this pork belly stewed cabbage vermicelli is absolutely better than Pizza Hut''s Supreme Steak Pizza! Fortunately, when they came, they sold a lot of vacuum-packed meat, otherwise this family only has such a pork belly stewed cabbage vermicelli, which is really not enough to eat. Ruan Ma was also very embarrassed. She did nt know that so many people would come here today to give the old Ruan family such a big surprise, so she only bought ten yuan of pork. Apart from the stew, the remaining meat and cabbage were chopped. The finished meat stuffing is just a dumpling. But this dish is enough. Dumplings don''t care about eating more and less, what matters is that the family can sit together and eat. The family sits and eats together, even if it is stuffed with pure cabbage, one by one or even one bite, it is fragrant. Without family, even if you give you a plate of sea cucumber, abalone and shrimp filling, it tastes nothing. Happiness and joy overflowed in the faces of the old Ruan couple and Ruan Qingshuang. How precious this long-lost happiness is, only the lost people know. However, the quiet and peaceful joy of the Ruan family lasted for less than half an hour, and was broken by the noisy vocals. There were a lot of curses outside the door, and the collision of **** and shovel. "Old Nguyen! Get your girl off to me! Before, our old Lu family didn''t know you normally, it was because of the fact that there were no children and no daughters around you. Today when your girl is back, you will give us old The Lu family said! " The screams outside the door became louder and louder, and panic and confusion hung on the faces of old Ruan and Ruan Ma again. "Dad, Mom, I caused this. I''ll deal with it." Ruan Qingshuang stood up: "Trust me, I can handle it." "I will accompany you." Xu Yun stood up. Needless to say, Qiu Yan naturally got up and followed, and Ruan Qingshuang was kind to her and Guoguo. If anyone dared to move Ruan Qingshuang, Qiu Yan would definitely hit his crying father and call her mother. Bu Feifan also put down the tableware and said to the old Ruan couple: "Grandpa, grandma, you can rest assured, who dares to move my Aunt Frost, I am the first to abolish him!" Guoguo pinched his waist and said: "Yes! Let''s go! See what they want to do!" The old Ruan couples have been unable to raise their heads in front of the country father and father because they have no children around them. No matter what they do, they nod their heads and swallow their mouths. They are afraid of irritating people, and there is no support behind them. Over the years, the old Lu family has spoken coldly to them. They did not dare to say anything, but this time they were surrounded by such a strong sense of security. This feeling made tears in the eyes of the two old people again. Ruan Qingshuang went out the door and saw twenty or thirty middle-aged and middle-aged men holding **** and iron shovel. Lao Lu stood in front of them, beside his older son, Lu Gang, who was somewhat headless. When everyone saw Ruan Qingshuang, they hesitated for a long time, so I was sure that the beautiful city beauty in front of him was Ruan Qingshuang! Lu Gang''s saliva is about to run down. He stared at Ruan Qingshuang with his eyes wide open. Suck his mouth: "Qingshuang, I want to die. You are here to prepare for a good life with me, or you have to pick me up Go to town and enjoy? " Facing such a shameless guy, Ruan Qingshuang had nothing to say to him at all. She looked at old Lu Dao firmly: "Uncle Lu, I didn''t promise everything in those days. You don''t need to be entangled with our family. And my dad My mom did nt want you for a penny, so you better stop making trouble for no reason. Otherwise, do nt blame me for calling the police. "Call the police?" Lu Gang snorted: "Qingshuang, have you been a lady in the city for a few days, have you forgotten the situation in our hometown? We have never been able to control the police here, And it s still 30 years old, where do you go to the police? No one can call you when you call the police! Xu Yun heard a smile in his heart, it would be great if no police came, that is to say, what would he want in a while? "Yuan Ruan girl, you are much better than before, have you seen him in the city, right?" Lao Lu hardly said: "You ran back that year because your son has a brain problem and is not heady enough, it''s a stunner! My son ca nt find a daughter-in-law now! People around Shili and Baxiang say that you would rather go out and ask for dinner because you are afraid to marry us! Why do you let our old Lu family face! My son ca nt find his wife right now because of you Harmful! Now when you come back, you are going to be my son''s marriage! Give us the old Lu family to give birth to the children! " Ruan Qingshuang yelled, if it was not for the old Lu, she really wanted to scold shamelessly! Ruan Qingshuang has scruples, but Bu Feifan on the side has no scruples, he will not pay attention to an old **** he does nt know. Take a picture of yourself? Pull it down, you, just like him, what does it deserve to be my Aunt Frost? I wipe, brother is really a good knowledge today, I have heard of the toad wanting to eat swan meat, but the smell in the pit Maggots also want to eat swan meat, I really have nt heard of it! " Hearing such a stinky kid calling himself a stink maggot, Lu Gang was immediately angry, and he raised his **** with his hands: "Laozi hoeed you to death!" "Lv Gang! You stop me!" Ruan Qingshuang rebuked. Lu Gang glared at Fei Fan very hard and put down the **** in his hand: "Qingshuang, I listen to you, as long as you come back to live a good life with me, you can say anything, I listen to everything, even if you let me use it The **** cut my ancestral tomb, I listen! " Upon hearing this, Lao Lu really wanted to give his son a slap: "You **** shut me up! Don''t talk nonsense if you want to marry a wife!" Guoguo was really laughed at by Lu Gang s words, "Hahaha, I finally understand what it means to be" not enough head. "If your ancestor heard this from you, you would climb up with you without using a hoe. Shake hands. " A little girl dare to laugh at him, and Lu Gang can no longer control his emotions: "If I kill you today, my mother will not be named Lu!" "Lv Gang, you dare to move my daughter, I promise to let you die better than life!" Ruan Qingshuang exposed her fierce side for the first time. In fact, the hard life in the city for many years has given her this side, but she did It has never been shown, but when someone really threatens the person she wants to protect, her side is finally revealed mercilessly. Lu Gang was stunned and shocked. He was almost crazy: "You ... your daughter? You ... you betrayed me, you have children!" "Lv Gang, I tell you, you have no qualifications and right to challenge me!" Ruan Qingshuang said: "We have nothing to do with it, you don''t wish to treat me as a person of your Lu family wishfully! We have no relationship for half a cent! " "You bitch! You bitch! I''m going to kill you and your wild seed today!" Lu Gang shouted and raised his hoe. Just when Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were preparing to shoot before the other party made crazy behavior, Bu Feifan suddenly stepped forward with an arrow, his back foot was leaping high, and his right fist was like an explosive arrow, which was hit hard. Lu Gang''s face! Lu Gang, who works hard every day and works physically, was squatted on the ground by a blow from Bu Feifan''s fist, and his face quickly swelled up. Xu Yun didn''t really think that Bu Feifan had such a great potential. This kid was terrified when he was angry. Bu Feifan had long regarded Guoguo as his own sister and Ruan Qingshuang as half of his mother, but he refused to admit it. Now that someone insults his loved ones like this, he certainly is not willing, since the other party wants to use force to solve the problem, then he will accompany! He wants to see if his fist is hard or the bastard''s mouth is hard! Lu Gang has always been famous in the village for his fierce fighting. Now he is actually overturned on the ground by a teenage Maotou, which makes him lose his face! "I''m **** fucking you!" Lu Gang screamed and got up, clenching his **** and struck Bu Fei Fan''s head! This guy does have a problem with his mind, and does nothing about the consequences. Bu Feifan was taken aback, facing the **** that hit his door, he was really stunned. He hadn''t fought in school, but such a ruthless person had never met him. If this **** really hits his face, facial paralysis is estimated to be good luck, he will really die here. At this very moment, Ruan Qingshuang even hugged Bu Feifan without hesitation and used his back to block Lu Gang''s hoe! The sound of Bu Feifan''s brain was blank, and Ruan Qingshuang even spared his life in order to protect him. This was a shock that Bu Feifan could not express in words. Lu Gang was dumbfounded. He did nt want to beat the goddess he longed for, but the **** he had already shot could not be held back! He glanced at Ruan Qingshuang with this hoe, but was caught by a powerful big hand. I do nt know when Xu Yun, who has been standing at the end of the scene, came to the front of the crowd. He grabbed the **** that Lv Gang smashed with his hand, and his face sneered with a disdainful smile: "A big master, what is the ability to bully women and children ? Do you want to play with me? " "Dad! Give him a look! Let him know who he can''t afford!" Guo Guo pinched his waist and said with great force. Lu Gang was shocked, and quickly returned to God, he said cruelly: "It seems that you are the father of that little bastard!" The angry Lu Gang wanted to take back the **** and fight with Xu Yun, but suddenly realized that no matter how hard he tried, the **** was still. And Xu Yun''s wrist was gently raised, and the other end of the **** lifted Lu Gang up. Xu Yun said with a relaxed face: "You have this strength, it must be very slow when doing farm work? Would you like me to teach teach you?" Everyone on the scene was completely stunned. This man''s great strength is simply perverted! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 657: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s face with a playful smile asked Lu Gang, who was panic-stricken at the other end of the hoe. Lu Gang was so stupid that he even forgot to let go, as Xu Yun lifted him higher from the ground, he The tighter the hand that grabbed the hoe, it seemed that the broken **** would give him a sense of security. "Do you know what crime it was if you hit it just now?" Xu Yun sneered: "Article 234 of the Criminal Law, who intentionally harms the body of another person, shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, detention or regulation. Those who cause serious injuries shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than three years and less than ten years, and those who cause death or severe injuries caused by special cruel means shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than ten years or life imprisonment or even death penalty. " A group of villagers knows what to do and how to do it. They only know that in the village, whoever has a fist is the best. The book supporter has four sons, all of whom are strong and able to fight. His fist is hard so he can be a book supporter. A group of villagers who like to solve problems by fists cannot understand the meaning of the law at all. Perhaps they have also heard of being good citizens who abide by the laws and regulations, but if they really do abide by the laws and regulations, then there are very few. Too. If it is solved by law, most people in this mountain village have violated the law. At least 30% of the people in the village are bought daughters-in-law, which will involve a large number of people who have committed serious crimes of buying and selling people. Xu Yun looked at this group of blank-faced villagers and shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, you don''t understand. Then I will tell you in a more direct way, if you hurt the person just now, it will be worse than now. One hundred times, ten thousand times. " As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun suddenly threw out the **** in his hand! Unprepared, Lu Gang let go, and his inertia caused him to violently hit the thick willow tree at the door of the old Ruan''s house, and then fell heavily on the ground. This time, Lu Gang''s entire internal organs and all his internal organs were hit by seven meats and eight meats. The painful Lu Gang lay on the ground and rolled straight. Xu Yun suddenly stepped forward with a **** and wedge down! The **** was like a lightning bolt, rubbing against Lu Gang''s head, wedging the ground out of a deep hole, and the **** was firmly nailed to the ground. Lu Gang, who was still suffering from a lot of pain just now, froze and didn''t dare to move. Just know that if this **** was wedged on his head, his head might be completely exploded. Lao Lu was also so scared that he almost had a heart attack. His two sons, the younger one, ran out of the house for several years and did nt come back. Although the older one had some problems and was a bit stunned, he could at least give him a hand in hand Ah, if there is anything wrong with this, then he really can''t live. How can he be worthy of the fathers of the old Lu family? "I''m really not a person who likes to use force to solve problems, but if you force me, I will definitely not be vague." Xu Yun said: "If you think you are resistant to fight, or if I don''t dare to die, then Roll the sleeves and try with me. Anyway, we all know that the police do nt usually come. Today is the New Year s Eve, and certainly no one is in charge. I will give you two roads, or take the time to get out and go home. Wife and child have a reunion dinner, or they kneel here, and then I will take you to the hospital. " Xu Yun''s aura is too big, and the villagers who were originally prepared to support the old Lujia station are a little bit timid. "What? More than two million cars will take you to the hospital, and you''ll be disappointed? That''s better than riding an ambulance." Xu Yun pointed to his black Cayenne: "You should do it, less ink. , Hurry up, hurry up, do nt look like a lady, ink traces. " More than two million cars! ? Whether this group of villagers carrying a guy in hand, or the group of onlookers, all breathed a sigh of relief, even if their hundreds of households in the village all could not afford this big iron king together with the money! The old villager who had previously told the helping villager that he would smash their car was also afraid. Not to mention the 2 million car, even if the 200,000 car was placed in front of him, he would not dare to smash it. If this is broken, let alone smashing the pot and selling iron, even if you sell your wife and sell your life, you can''t afford to lose it. Just now the menacing group of people have softened their legs. The city people in front of them are obviously rich, capable, and capable of playing super handsome guys, but this is the only character in the idol show what. Sorry, it is estimated that this group of villagers do not know what is too curved idol drama. "In the dog day, I''ll see if you can kill me or where!" Lu Congo was the second stun among the two stuns. Even the one who dared to help his Lu''s family was gone. Climbed up and patted the dirt on the buttocks, his arms squeezed hard, and he pulled out the **** that Xu Yun wedge into the ground with a scream: "I tell you! Today, we will never end this thing! It s not that you die ... what!" Before Lu Gang s words were finished, there was a scream. Xu Yun could not listen to him lie down in front of himself. Before Lu Gang finished speaking, he pulled out a big mouth, and he just sucked Lu Gang. He completed the 720-degree turn, and if this action is used in the floor exercise competition, he will definitely earn a high score. It''s a pity that Lu Gang didn''t fight for himself. When he fell to the ground, he fell a dog to eat shit, and all three of his front teeth fell. It is not a natural material for practicing free exercise. "You must have died," Xu Yun said disdainfully: "You are just like your brother Lu Bao, shameless." Lao Lu on the side was suddenly shaken by Xu Yun''s words. He stared at Xu Yun, the "fairy" in front of him, and suddenly Lao Tears said, "Do you know where my son Lu Bao is? Brother, I beg you, tell me where is my younger son, I ll kneel to compensate you, I ll kneel to compensate for Ruan Ruan and Qingshuang, I swear I ll never trouble Lao Ruan again, just beg you to tell Where is my little son! " Lv Gang s face was swollen and old, but he did not change it repeatedly. He even ran forward and said angrily: "Dad! What do you ask him! I must kill him today! What does it mean to not trouble Lao Ruan? You said, if you do nt let the old Ruan marry my daughter, I ll be desperate with you today! " The behavior of Lu Gang''s two stunned boys was booed by the villagers all over the village. Such a son has a headache for anyone who falls in it. Even his own son treats it like this. I know anyway. "Tie your big fool back home, and I will tell you." Xu Yun said. Old Lu Xian was stunned for a while, but finally he followed Xu Yun''s meaning and greeted him with a group of nephews who helped him and made a look. The group who originally came to deal with Xu Yun turned all their spearheads towards Lu Gang. In the anger and struggle of Lu Gang, the crowd tied him into dumplings. Even so, Lu Gang still shouted **** someone and **** someone, not at all low-key. Bu Feifan couldn''t stand it, took off one of his own socks, and stuck it in Lu Gang''s mouth: "Close your stinky mouth and let Brother''s socks give you a good smoke. , When to speak again. " "Hmm!" Lu Gang glared his eyes as big as a cow''s egg, but he couldn''t say it for half a word. Old Lu Shi was so annoyed that his boss was too annoying. He could only let a few people carry him home, and he left to inquire about the whereabouts of his younger son. This was the first time he heard the whereabouts of his younger son. I am really excited: "Brother, I will tell me quickly, I will kneel down for you." "Don''t kneel because of you, how much trouble you bring to Ruan''s family, how much trouble you bring to Qingshuang. If you want to kneel, you also give her kneel." the meaning of. Upon hearing this, Lao Lu walked to Ruan Qingshuang without hesitation and knelt down directly to Ruan Qingshuang: "Qingshuang, Uncle Lu has been wrong all these years, so please forgive me ..." "Uncle Lu, what are you doing, hurry up, hurry up, even if you don''t come to me today, I will go to you to tell you about this." Ruan Qingshuang stepped up to support old Lu: "Lv Bao now Already in Hedong Prison, he was sentenced to three years in prison for gambling, theft, fraud, extortion, usury and other crimes. " Lao Lu''s brain was dizzy for a while, so he had to see his son come back. "Uncle Lu, I was also in Hedong at that time. I was a friend with a Qin police officer at that time. I helped Lu Bao and begged for three years." Ruan Qingshuang said: "So don''t feel sad, Uncle Lu. By the way, as long as Lu Bao performs well, you may be able to win a commutation. If you have the opportunity, go and see him, maybe he will try to get out soon and become a new person. " What Xu Yun admires most is Ruan Qingshuang''s point and complains with virtue. Ruan Qingshuang secretly talked to Qin Wan''er at that time, saying that although Lu Bao was a rogue who deserved the crime, she was still a native, and she still hoped that Qin Wan''er could talk to the prisoners and take care of it. Qin Waner told Xu Yun afterwards. Xu Yun always pretended not to know. "Qingshuang ... Uncle Lu, I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for your Ruan family!" Lao Lu''s tears, I don''t know whether to shed for his son, or to be ashamed of his behavior. The old Ruan couple also came out of the house, and the old Ruan stepped forward: "Lao Lu, don''t mention the past again, the past will pass." "Old Ruan, your family is called a good person with good rewards." Old Lu said: "Qingshuang has a good time now, and he has found you such a good son-in-law, you two can go to the city to enjoy the blessings in the future . Alas, good people have good rewards, I m just going to do nothing for myself ... " Lao Lu said while turning to leave, his back looked very lonely. Good people have good rewards, and this is true. The villagers who originally looked down on Ruan''s family stepped forward, stubbornly and shyly, because they all know that if there is a fellow in the city who really does something, there can be a place to settle down ... ... people, there is a reason to do anything. If you do not use value, no one will treat you well and flatter you. Only when you are valuable can someone be flattered. This is a layer of interpersonal relationship that can never be changed. Moreover, there are too many people in this society who are good at flattering and flattering. Everyone will be there. The so-called friends who need you to go forward and not you to go back are those people. This kind of person will only appear when you think you can help him, and you will never contact you when you have no value for him. For so many years, the old Ruan family felt for the first time that there was a door in the city. More and more folks greeted the New Year, and more and more people also brought their children to say hello, because Ruan Qingshuang would give all the children a hand they did nt see. Have seen delicious snacks ... The New Year''s bell sounded, and bright fireworks were set off in the open space at the door of the old Ruan''s house. This is the first time in this barren mountain village, people have set off fireworks. Even the son of the branch secretary had not let go of the wedding, which illuminated the night sky of the whole mountain village. All the men, women and children of the whole village squatted at their doorsteps, looked up with a smile, and watched before with a smile, only on TV The "big scene" I have seen. These fireworks were temporarily offered to buy before Ruan Qingshuang returned to her hometown, because she said that the children in their village had never seen such beautiful things. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 658: Repay others with ones way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night has extraordinary significance for Ruan Qingshuang, Guoguo, Xu Yun, and everyone else. I believe that even after more than a decade, Guoguo has grown into a slim and elite girl, and she will still express emotions and feelings because she thinks of everything she has experienced today. Because there is really no decent bed in the Ruan family to provide guests with a place to stay, Ruan Qingshuang really wants Xu Yun to stay here for a few days. Before leaving, Ruan Qingshuang hoped to bring her parents to the city, and Xu Yun agreed with her idea. After all, with their current economic strength, even in Shenjiang, buying a house is not a big deal. But the old Ruan couple refused calmly. They didn''t feel sorry for their daughter, so they didn''t want to enjoy the blessing with their daughter, but because they had to wait at home for their son to return. Whether Ruan Qingshuang''s younger brother has an accident or whether he can come back, no one knows, but as a parent, it is absolutely impossible to give up hope to his son. They stay here just to let his son eat warmly when he comes back. . Because the old Ruan couples refused to leave, they did not have the right to force, but fortunately the new year brought them enough for their old couple to have a good year. Before leaving, everyone took out all the money in their pockets, roughly 30,000 or 40,000 yuan. There is no cash machine in the village. If anything, Xu Yun would dare to take the time. Although 30,000 or 40,000 yuan is nothing in their eyes, it is the price of nine cents. In Shenjiang, it is a square meter of house prices, which is a glass of red wine for the rich. However, in the eyes of the old Ruan couples, this wealth is too great. In the past, 30 yuan was the living expenses of their old couple for one month. Counting all the holidays and opening days throughout the year, the old couple spent almost 400 yuan. Four thousand is ten years. 30,000 to 40,000, for them, is the cost of living for a lifetime. Moreover, they are now in their fifties, and there will be two or thirty years in the future, and they really ca nt spend so much. However, even so, the old Ruan couples did not refuse the money when they arrived. Perhaps, in their hearts, they still kept the idea of ??waiting for their son to return to him to marry his wife. In the mind of the old villager Ruan, 10,000 yuan is a huge sum of money to be able to marry his wife. I do not know that urban people are married now, and 10,000 yuan cannot even buy a proposal ring called zircon but a diamond. When girls in the city are enjoying Western food, red wine, and piano performances, and are proposed by excellent boys, they should really think about rural villagers who do nt even know what love is, but they can add 10,000 dollars in gifts to their parents. And go live with a strange man. Thinking about these, I am afraid most girls should be content. It is said that the city daughter is now a princess spoiled by the family. This is true. A female colleague of Qin Waner always feels that she has been admitted to the Public Security Bureau and is a civil servant. The standard for her spouse is instantly raised A hundred times, all the boyfriends who used to be petty bourgeoisies were thrown away, and finally a BMW 5 Series was found. Although her men are not close to the big boss, they are not even middle class, but at least their careers are small. But after she got married, she began to feel contented, and who was driving a Porsche, and who was driving a Ferrari, and finally got into trouble, and the divorce ended. However, under the provisions of the new marriage law, she did not get any of the other party s pre-marital property, but only used five years to turn herself into a yellow-faced woman. When looking for an object, she could only open a BYD with one because she was second marriage. -F egg''s okay. In fact, this is pretty good. How many spouses who open F eggs will not consider second marriage. Contented people are always happy. ... The crowd was a mountain village that left at one o''clock in the morning. At that time, the New Year''s Eve in the mountain village had been quiet. When they returned to Shenjiang at 3:30 in the morning, the night sky of Shenjiang still had bright fireworks rising from time to time. The lanterns on the street are colorful, demonstrating the happiness and joy of the New Year everywhere. Although there is no astrological forecast, everyone saw the shooting star across the night sky on the rooftop of the Xingkai Hotel. "Make a wish." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he was very clear, everyone in the heart of the scene will have their own small wishes. Guo Guo s wish was unexpected. She did nt want her to have a bigger chest after she grew up, nor did she hope that her career line could be deeper after she grew up. She actually said: "I hope that the CPPCC members and NPC deputies will not only talk about the scenes during the two sessions. If you do, you can really realize that China has not yet changed, and the greater the difference between the rich and the poor, to change the life of the bottom group, even if only to change their children. " Children are the flowers of the country, the pillars of the future, and the sustainability of social development. All children should be fair, and some people should not be born to be able to soak in honeypots, but some should be beaten in mud nests. Guoguo''s desire touched everyone present. Qiu Yan silently embraced Guoguo. She felt that she was more selfish than Guoguo, because her wish was that Guoguo could be happy and carefree for life. , Happy, but never thought of any other child, should be the same as Guoguo, have the same happy childhood. With the gradual end of the fireworks, the blanket is the final destination. Because they don''t need a family-style tradition like living in their hometown, they come to New Year early together, so they sleep well. Even Xu Yun, who was the first to wake up, discovered that it was already noon. Xingkai Hotel did not have a holiday because of the New Year, because the hotel also launched a special medicated New Year s Eve dinner. After Xu Yun got up and washed, the first thing was to ask about the situation of this medicated New Year s Eve dinner. At that time, there were not many people who booked New Year''s Eve dinner, so Xu Yun did not think of it as particularly ideal. After all, things that are suddenly new are not so easily accepted. In the eyes of many people, medicated meals should be small meals for one person, which is hard to be elegant. But a hotel as big as Xingkai Hotel arranges the medicated meals on such a large "stage" for New Year''s Eve dinner. It is normal for some people not to accept it. What surprised Xu Yun was that the food and beverage department brought him good news. Last night''s medicinal dinner was inexplicably the most sought-after Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner. ''S child sent photos of the Chinese New Year''s Eve meal to Weibo, and was sought after in a short period of time. Within half an hour, Xingkai Food and Beverage Department received more than 200 phone calls for ordering meals. In the end, all the tables are arranged, and there are even those who go to the door to consume. Some obsessed family members insist on waiting for them. When some guests finish eating and leave, they will not start too late. Perhaps the special hit of medicinal diet health has hit everyone who pays for the New Year s Eve because they all want their parents to eat something more healthy, live longer, and give them a little more filial life. . This is the mutual affection between family members, and this affection is the most easily spotted on New Year''s Eve. The medicinal New Year s Eve dinner was reported by the Internet as the best New Year s Eve meal for filial piety within half an hour. How could there be fewer filial sons who paid for it? A thing produced in compliance with people''s livelihood and in response to needs. After all, it is a five-star hotel, and the price of Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner is not low because of its novelty. From six thousand six hundred sixty six yuan to nine thousand nine hundred ninety nine yuan, everything is there. However, whoever can come out to eat New Year''s Eve dinner, who cares about these thousands of dollars? Almost ninety-five percent of the two hundred and three hundred tables of medicated meals for dinner are all up to the highest standard of 99,999 yuan. They are known for a long time, and I hope that the whole family will be happy for a long time. In addition to New Year''s Eve dinner, plus the consumption of drinks and other services, Xingkai Food and Beverage Department made a gold and silver bag yesterday evening. This business is really a great start. Xu Yun expressed his heartfelt thanks to all the workers on the front line, and immediately promised all the staff who worked overtime to have a red envelope. There are more and more people on the Spring Festival holiday, so throughout the holiday, Xingkai''s guests are endless. High-end atmospheric groups must book a high-end atmospheric hotel such as Xingkai, and cooperate with travel agencies. On the one hand, the housekeeping department has put forward a new policy, and it has really gained a good income. Everything at the Xingkai Hotel is proceeding step by step. Everyone is doing the work that they should do. Throughout the Spring Festival, without any trouble or harassment, Xu Yun absolutely fell in love with this kind of life. I do nt know when he will be so carefree. Now there are three major crises surrounding him, the big boss Bao Tianxia s entanglement, the threat of Pluto s cold dust, and the things that butcher Huang Xiong and Taiwan s Sanlian will solve. The sixth day of the Chinese New Year is a good day. It seems that all the work stopped because of the Spring Festival has started working again. Qin Wan''er and Qiangzi have returned to Shenjiang and reunited with them to worship the old age. Xu Yun never waited for Lin Ge, perhaps Gu Zuiren really broke his heart this time. Before sunset in the afternoon, Wu Yuandong also appeared in the Xingkai Hotel. When he left, Xu Yun did not ask him where he was going to spend the New Year, because he did not know whether Wu Yuandong had any family members. Some words can''t be said nonsense, and it''s easy to hurt people. Xu Yun can''t do that kind of thing. Wu Yuandong knew that Xu Yun was curious, so he opened his mouth first: "I came back too bent, the first is to listen to the movement of the monsoon, the second is to go home and see, huh, although there are no more people in the family, but the whole year Always be a little popular. " "It''s so dangerous to go home, you are not afraid that the monsoon will send someone to squat to guard you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I''m afraid that his current people have already arranged to come to the mainland." Wu Yuandong shrugged his shoulders: "He already knew what I was still alive, Huang Xiong contacted the monsoon. Obviously, the monsoon will make everything angry All vented on us, he must have known that the arms had been investigated by the police. " Xu Yunlen took a look. Huang Xiong was really black-hearted: "He wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone ..." "Yes." Wu Yuandong said: "Originally I wanted to talk to Missy after the monsoon left Taiwan, but I didn''t expect that after the monsoon left Taiwan, I let my cronies keep staring secretly at the president and the lady. , I really do nt have a chance to get close. I know that the monsoon must have arrived in Shenjiang, and our trouble is coming, so we rushed back in the fastest time. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Since Huang Xiong wants to borrow a knife to kill people, can we also use his own way to cure his own body?" Wu Yuandong didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Yun, they didn''t have the conditions to return to each other with their own way. Xu Yun''s smile was particularly bright. Isn''t there a big boss behind him who always wanted to cooperate with him? Since he has this relationship, why should he be polite? Presumably Bao Tianxia is now looking forward to his Xu Yun''s appearance now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 659: Black eats black, dog bites dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since the monsoon has come to Shen Jiang and Huang Xiong to join hands, Xu Yun can only seize the time. When he actively dialed Bao Tianxia''s phone, Bao Tianxia was naturally overjoyed, but at the same time, Bao Tianxia''s heart naturally existed. A little doubt, why Xu Yun, who had always refused to draw himself, would be so active, obviously there must be something wrong in this matter. Of course, it s not just Bao Tianxia who sees that this matter is strange. The Qianmian Guanyin around him is definitely not a vegetarian. Li Chun raised doubts after hanging up the phone in Bao Tianxia: "Big boss, something happened, Xu Yun If you are so active, you may want to use your heart to draw him to help him do something. " "So what? The use is mutual. If I didn''t use him, why did I draw him." Bao Tianxia smiled slightly and asked rhetorically. Even if there is something wrong, Bao Tianxia thinks it is worth a try. As long as Xu Yun can help himself in the Xing''anling Snow Forest, what if he is used by Xu Yun once? Li Chun nodded: "It seems that Xu Yun has figured it out. He and you are doing a deal. The chips you gave may not be what he wanted, so he refused. And he now has Knowing what you can do for him, so I will suddenly contact you. If I guess correctly, he has the chips he wants. " Bao Tianxia s smile is elusive: "Yes, I want to see what kind of chips he wants. I ca nt even give up half of the country, what else can I do for him? Hahaha, To prepare the car, I want to meet Xu Yun. " "Yes." Li Chun immediately made arrangements. ... Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong came to the club with Bao Tianxia in advance, and even the rich people can''t come in casually. In addition to the high membership fees and the amazing annual membership fee, what is required here is Face and identity. If they are not domestically or internationally recognized as successful businessmen and celebrities, they will not be eligible for membership. And those who are truly qualified to join the club have no time to soak in this club every day. Therefore, it can be said that it is quite deserted. In addition to the large-scale successful people''s exchange meeting every year, these successful people can have the opportunity to communicate. At other times, it is really quiet. The fact that Bao Tianxia can arrange people to meet at this meeting clearly proves his extraordinary identity. After Xu Yun mentioned the name of Bao Tianxia, ??he was immediately treated as a VIP. Two beautiful receptionists guided Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong to the room arranged by Bao Tianxia. Xu Yun even believes that even if he now asks these two beautiful receptionists to help him undress and take a bath, they will do so without hesitation. The treatment enjoyed by the upper class is simply too cool. If Xu Yun described it, then this place is probably a paradise on earth. Helplessly, Xu Yun came here to discuss the conditions with Bao Tianxia, ??not to enjoy life. He couldn''t let himself fall into this Jiuchi forest. After letting the two beautiful receptionists leave, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong were relieved. Everyone can resist this thing for a while, and it is absolutely impossible to resist one night. "Brother Dong, what do you think of the layout of this room." Xu Yun said. Wu Yuandong nodded: "The people who decorate the room must know Feng Shui, but I am not interested in Feng Shui. What interests me more is the paintings and decorations in this room. If I guess correctly, the pattern of this vase should be It belongs to the Ming Dynasty, and if it is true, it should be valuable. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I think it should be true. If I am not wrong, Bao Tianxia may not be just a member of this club." "You mean, these things may be his?" Wu Yuandong froze for a moment, exclaimed: "You are right, he is an ashes collection of antiques besides the identity of the big boss Home. These bottles and jars may be expensive antiques for us, or maybe nothing for him. " Xu Yun nodded: "Maybe." Footsteps came from a distance, Wu Yuandong glanced at Xu Yun: "He is here." "It really made us wait for a long time." Xu Yun raised his voice intentionally. The door of the room was pushed open by the beautiful receptionist, and Bao Tianxia took a stride to walk in: "Brother Xu, I''m really embarrassed, but after I received your call, I rushed to Shenjiang from Yanjing. It''s mainly my brother who sees you I did nt see the end, did you still stay on Qindao before? Why did you come to Shenjiang suddenly? " "Big boss, let''s just stop talking secretly. When will I come to Shenjiang? I''m afraid you are all familiar." Xu Yun said: "You are the one who really sees the dragon but does not see the end. I thought you would Waiting for my reply on Qindao, I didn''t expect to arrive at Yanjing in a blink of an eye. " "At the end of the year, there are too many things." Bao Tianxia said: "And I still have to prepare with both hands. If you don''t want to cooperate with me, Brother Xu, I can only take other methods. Of course, I have to find a way to find a relationship. In this society, isn''t the interpersonal relationship just made out of Qian Lei? It''s hard to make a temporary hold of Buddha''s feet when things happen. So this weekdays and New Year''s Day, everyone who moves should walk. " Xu Yun apologized: "Big boss has every reason, will I delay you many things?" "Brother Xu, you know, now everything around me is not as important as yours." Bao Tianxia coolly said: "Your things are my most important things, I think, as long as I show sincerity, Xu My brother will also show sincerity to me, when can I make you feel that my business is your business, can we cooperate better? Hahaha, I am a few years old, of course Set an example. " "The big boss is the big boss, and the ideological consciousness is higher than us." Xu Yun''s words should be the most flattering words he ever said to Bao Tianxia. Bao Tianxia laughed a few times: "Since this, we will go straight to the topic. Is Brother Xu going to introduce me to this friend first, or just talk about things directly." "Wu Yuandong." Xu Yun said: "My friend also helped me with the help of the big boss." Li Chun smiled and poured tea to the three of them: "Really? Mr. Xu, how do I think that you contacted the big boss to help you because of your friend?" "Or maybe, who knows." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. Since he would bring Wu Yuandong to him, he was not afraid of what they thought. "Hello, big boss." Wu Yuandong said. Bao Tianxia smiled and looked at Wu Yuandong. After a long time, he smiled: "Brother Xu, it seems that this brother Wu is also the one who helped you in Xing''anling? I''m really curious now, what''s the matter? Would nt it be possible for your two super masters to join forces? Ask me for help? Is it too high to look at me. " Xu Yundao: "Big boss, don''t underestimate yourself. You can do what we can do, big boss. You can do things that we can''t, big boss, don''t you?" "Then I am really interested." Bao Tianxia made a deaf eared expression. "The big boss has a lot of knowledge and should have heard of Huang Xiong." Xu Yun didn''t go around the corner, but went straight to the subject. It doesn''t make any sense to go around the bend with smart people like Bao Tianxia and Li Chun, but it will waste time. . Bao Tianxia did not answer or deny it. Li Chun said next to him: "You mean butcher Huang Xiong? That guy who eats by arms dealers?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Big boss, I don''t hide from you, and I''m not afraid to mention your pain. You provide your Viper Expedition with so many excellent weapons and equipment, you must know a lot of Huaxia who rely on arms dealers. Let s go to the middle of the meal. Huang Xiong should be one of the most famous of these people. I do nt think you should have anything to do with him. " Bao Tianxia finally responded. He nodded: "Yes, I am sure I know Huang Xiong, and I still bought a lot of things in his hands. If according to the relationship, I should have a business relationship with him. one''s business Patner." Xu Yun smiled: "It sounds like the boss has a good relationship with him. It seems that I am looking for the wrong person." "Brother Xu, I said that now everything is not as important as yours." Bao Tianxia said: "So no one is as important as you. Just say anything directly. Believe me, my first position It must be by your side. " What Xu Yun wanted was this sentence from Bao Tianxia: "He wants to kill me now." Bao Tianxia did not speak, looked at Xu Yun quietly. Li Chun once again replaced Bao Tianxia and expressed his thoughts: "Mr. Xu is really kidding, although Huang Xiong is a super master, it is easy to kill you. You are not even afraid of the imperial crocodile we raised in Qindao Lake, What other people are you afraid of? " "Seriously, I was really scared this time. Animals are, after all, different from humans. People will use their brains and find helpers. Animals will not. So I am not afraid of the animals you raise in the lake, but people. "Xu Yun smiled and said:" Big boss, you don''t think I''m kidding anymore. " "I''m not kidding." Bao Tianxia said: "If Huang Xiong is in trouble for you, I don''t think you will find me. After all, this is to owe me a favor. Tell me, who did Huang Xiong find? He, and why does he need your trouble? " Xu Yun spread his hands: "I made him lose a batch of arms in his possession, and this batch of arms was hacked by him. Now the person who was hacked by him also came to Shenjiang. He didn''t know if the arms were hacked. Huang Xiong was black. Presumably Huang Xiong will push everything to my head. " "Who is he?" Bao Tian said. Wu Yuandong took the call: "Monsoon." After a brief silence, Li Chun frowned: "The Sanlian Hui Chi Jin Tang Tang Monsoon? Huh ... Huang Xiong is indeed very powerful. Even the Sanlian Hui''s goods dare to swallow, and he is not afraid to cause a mess." "He swallowed not the goods that Sanlian would want. It was the goods that the monsoon wanted. So he was not afraid of things going wrong." Xu Yun said. Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "So, is this monsoon going to be against it? Hahaha, it''s really a wolf ambition. What I admire most is this kind of person, hahaha, because I am this kind of person. Brother Xu, you let me help If you deal with the people I admire, then you have to give me a good reason. Otherwise, I really do nt know whether to help you. " Xu Yun also smiled slightly, and did not fall into the passive: "I remember when the big boss just met me and said that my thing is yours, you have to show sincerity first so that I can know the big boss I will treat you with my sincerity. Isn''t it? " "Brother Xu, your memory is really good, ha ha ha ha!" Bao Tianxia raised his head and laughed a few times, calming down: "Stop, I want to help you do something." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 660: Hongmen Bath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Big boss, you are a smart person, why do you ask?" Xu Yun said: "I will invite you to meet because I know that the big boss is a sincere person." In addition to being cruel, Bao Tianxia s smile is still cruel: "Brother Xu, well, I can be this sincere person. But do nt forget that the communication between people is equal. I hope that after I show my sincerity, You also show sincerity to face me. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, neither promised to Bao Tianxia nor denied anything. "Since it''s all here, don''t leave that night, I will arrange everything." Bao Tianxia smiled: "Here are all the enjoyments you want to enjoy. Everyone is a man, no need to be restrained, only English, French, Japanese and American, as long as The women you want are all here. " Xu Yun stood up and said: "I''m sorry, the big boss said that I''m not rewarded for being unrewarded. It was originally that I begged you for something, but how embarrassed to let you arrange it. If the rest is only entertainment, then I will say goodbye If you have already arranged it, then you can invite Huang Xiong to enjoy it. Ha ha, after all, I have copied so much arms that Huang Xiong, who was harmed by me, just as a gift, I borrowed flowers and offered Buddha to give him the opportunity to enjoy. " "Brother Xu, you really like to mess up." Bao Tianxia smiled: "My things are buried deep because of you, and Huang Xiong''s things are copied because of you. Are you afraid that Huang Xiong and I will deal with you on the united front? " "Of course it is not without this possibility." Xu Yun said: "It is a pity that the big boss now hopes that I am alive." Bao Tianxia said: "I''m convinced, Brother Xu, you see my mind too clearly, I have to help you." "Then I will say goodbye first." Xu Yun got up, and Wu Yuandong also got up. "Send off," Bao said lightly. Li Chun immediately opened the door and made a please gesture. After leaving this club, Wu Yuandong worriedly said to Xu Yun: "If Bao Tianxia helped us, what should you do, do you have to help him?" "Of course not." Xu Yun shook his head. "If this is the case, wouldn''t Bao''s trouble be greater?" Wu Yuandong said: "I don''t want you to bring more trouble to yourself because of my affairs. If so, I would rather not need Bao''s world. Get involved in this matter. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Brother Dong, do you still understand? Even if I don''t need Bao to do anything for me, he won''t give up on me. Even if he does something for me, I still won''t help him, He is also helpless. Unless a second person who can take him to the snow forest can be found, otherwise, no matter what I do, he can only choose to endure. " "But there can be no single solution to anything. If Bao finds other solutions to this matter, he will strike you mercilessly and retaliate against you!" Wu Yuandong said: "Don''t you think about this consequence? ." "Brother Dong, I will talk about these things later." Xu Yun said: "Even if I don''t use him, he can find other ways to revenge me. But now it seems that he can''t find the second way at all. Even if he finds it, It s definitely not easy to use. Even with the worst plan, he will retaliate against me, and I have my way to deal with him. " Wu Yuandong knew that what Xu Yun said made sense, and once Xu Yun decided what was absolutely not something he could persuade. Since Xu Yun wants this, he can only support him. If Xu Yun has trouble in the future, he will definitely accompany him even if he sends his own life. ... After Xu Yun left, Bao Tianxia severely smashed everything in the room, including the valuable Ming vase. Li Chun kept silent and watched Bao Tianxia''s angry vent. "Asshole." Bao Tianxia finally dissipated his rage and gritted his teeth: "Xu Yun, Xu Yun, do you think I can do nothing without you now! You ignore me, I will bear, you use me, I can bear it. You can let me help you kill anyone who is going to trouble you, but you can never give me any sincerity! " Because Xu Yun did not promise Bao Tianxia before he left. If Bao Tianxia helped him, he would help Bao Tianxia, ??so Bao Tianxia would be so angry. If Xu Yun agreed today, the result is definitely different. Those who can do great things are always doing what they say, and they will never lose faith in others. And Xu Yun did not agree, which means that he did not intend to really help Bao Tianxia after Bao Tianxia helped him. All fools can see that Xu Yun is unscrupulous in using the fact that Bao Tianxia can''t play the black hand. In all these years, no one has dared to talk to him about the conditions of the world. In all these years, no one has dared to use him so openly to help him do anything. Today, this person appeared. Bao''s anger even engulfed his reason. For a moment, he even wanted to immediately end Xu Yun''s life. But he didn''t do it in the end, because even with the slightest hope, he had to fight for Xu Yun''s help. Before the Spring Festival, he ran the relationship of the State Forestry Department, hoping to get a logging certificate, but he touched his nose full of dust. Now is the time for national cadres to exercise strict discipline, and no one will risk losing their jobs because of such violations. Moreover, this is not a risk of losing rice bowls. It is a national-level protected forest. If anyone dares to approve logging, after catching it, not only throwing a gauze hat, but also losing his head! It is impossible for Bao Tianxia to work hard, and offending the country will only be hit harder. He is not a mysterious special force that has not heard of the country. It is composed of well-equipped and well-trained masters. Deforestation and official actions are likely to be hit hard by these people. The world of Bao is a wise man, not a fool. He knows who to fight against, and he must never be against the country. Even if he is more powerful, no more cattle, no more life, in front of the country, he is just a fart. "Contact Huang Xiong and say that I want goods and want to see him." Bao Tianxia finally calmed down after venting all his anger: "Let him come to me now." Li Chunshen breathed: "Big boss, I still think you should think twice. Now that we have been led by Xu Yun step by step, we should give him some colors and let him know that we use him to Look up to him and do nt make him feel like he s a lifetime. " Bao Tianxia closed his eyes and waved his hand: "Do nt talk so much nonsense, you are not me, you do nt know how much effort I have put into the Xing''anling Snow Forest! Do as I said. You have to understand that I did not To help Xu Yun, but to help myself! Even if there is only a small chance, I will fight for it. " "Big boss, you have done enough." Li Chun sighed. "Unless of last resort, I will not give up Xu Yun. But once he let me give up him, I will make him die worse than anyone else, I want you to investigate all the people around him, if After I helped him, he didn''t know what to do, I would let him know the price. "Bao Tianxia sneered:" I am reluctant to kill him, but I can kill the people around him one by one ... I can let him live It would be better to die until he nodded and promised to help me. " Li Chun groaned in his heart, and it seemed that the big boss was really angry. ... In the steaming room full of steam, Huang Xiong enjoyed the tender touch of the three beauties with his hands, which was so cool. All of my anger and resentment have evaporated with fatigue. Huh ... Huang Xiong took a long breath, although Bao Tianxia had many business dealings with him, but it was the first time he had received such a good hospitality. It stands to reason that Bao Tianxia is the owner of the money, and he is the supplier of the supply. These things that enjoy life should be arranged by him, but Bao Tianxia is so advanced for him. "Big boss, if you want to say something directly, why is there such a big show." Huang Xiong narrowed his eyes, and even enjoyed it. Bao Tianxia, ??who is also in the same steam room as him, also stretched out lazily: "I heard that Brother Xiong has encountered some troubles recently, huh, huh, so I specially arranged these for you to solve your worries." Huang Xiong, who was still enjoying himself, suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Bao Baotian cautiously: "Big boss, why do I suddenly feel like this is a great banquet." "Brother Xiong thought a lot, Hongmen Banquet is a dinner, I just invite you to enjoy the sauna and enjoy what men should enjoy." Bao Tianxia said: "He Laihong Menyan said." Huang Xiong didn''t have any feelings of enjoyment: "Big boss, who are you listening to say I''m in trouble?" Huang Xiong, who had copied the arms from the Shenjiang police a few days ago, did not mention it to anyone. In order to avoid the sound of the wind, he even ran out to the Spring Festival in the outskirts of the city. The whole thing was pushed to Xu Yun, Wu Yuandong and the police. It can be said that only Monsoon knows this matter. "Shen Jiang is so small, if I don''t even know something about it, how can I still mix it up?" Bao Tianxia smiled broadly: "Brother, although I call you your brother, you are much younger than me. Listen My elder brother persuaded me to be a human being and to enjoy it when I deserve it, not to think about so many messy things. " Huang Xiong''s vigilance has become more and more serious: "Big boss, how do I think you came to me this time, not to talk about business at all?" "I know you have an accident, and of course I won''t talk to you about business. Now the police are staring at you so tightly. I''m looking for you to do business, isn''t it a self-investment." ? " Huang Xiong swallowed a spit, steaming for too long, and his throat dried. Bao Tianxia pointed his finger to his left shoulder, motioned for Li Chun, who was serving him behind him, to squeeze his left shoulder, and continued to say flatly: "Brother, we have cooperated so many times, how can we be friends. I am a friend Ask him to enjoy life when he is in trouble, is it so difficult to understand? " After hearing the words of Bao Tianxia, ??Huang Xiong relaxed a little bit: "Big boss, I really didn''t expect you to be such a friend. I am Huang Xiong, who is right. I have something to say about big boss in future Whatever new weapons are spoken, I definitely help run errands and do nt charge a penny for the commission! " "Tu Ge, Xiong brother is too polite." Bao Tianxia smiled broadly: "How is the temperature of this room, is it okay? Would you like it to be hotter?" Huang Xiong nodded, of course, the hotter the more comfortable, the hotter the more people feel relieved. But Huang Xiong didn''t think of it. After he nodded, the three women behind him suddenly shot him to control him. When he didn''t have time to reflect, he directly pressed him on the hot stone! Zizila''s voice is very harsh! Huang Xiong, who was roasted with fleshy skin, made a painful cry: "Ah-!!!" "This is not Hongmen Banquet, this is Hongmen Bath." Bao Tianxia narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 661: Conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Xiong tried to struggle, but felt a strong muscle soreness, and the feeling of powerlessness was so desperate, and that almost smoothed his half face with a smooth stone surface, still clinging to his cheek. : "Whatever you want me to do! I promise you whatever you ask!" Bao Tianxia waved his hands, seeming to be very satisfied with Huang Xiong''s coordinated attitude. Under his instructions, the three women in uniform Huang Xiong raised his face on the hot stone surface. Huang Xiong breathed heavily, and at a certain moment, he seemed to feel that he had died once. But one thing he couldn''t understand, although these three women are definitely not ordinary people, but their strength is not enough to control him. "In the wine you just drank, I put some special things." Bao Tianxia''s smile was bright: "I used to carry things when I was fighting in person. It can not only block zombie dumplings. Mobility can also seal the human state of mind and mobility. " "You ..." Huang Xiong''s face showed an unprecedented look of panic, and Bao Tianxia even gave him medicine in the wine to drink! No wonder he felt something was wrong when he drank this wine. The forty whisky used to be nothing to him at all, and this time he could feel a hint of alcohol after drinking half a bottle. Bao Tianxia explained slowly: "You can rest assured that this glass of wine won''t make you much worse, but it will make you feel like ordinary people within five hours, the veins are blocked, the internal strength is lost, and you have the heart. Weakness, unable to do what you want. " "Big boss, why do you treat me this way? We have no injustice and hatred, and the previous cooperations have been very pleasant! You want money? I can give you money, and I give you all the money, so why not? That''s right for me? "The most unbearable thing for Huang Xiong is that he didn''t even know why he died. Isn''t it too wrong? In five hours, Bao had enough time to torture him. "Does Xiong think I am a man who wants money?" Bao Tianxia shook his head helplessly: "It seems that you haven''t understood, why would I know that you are in trouble in Shenjiang? Ha ha, the weapons storage points are all by the police I m sure it s the taste, right? " The insidious smile of Bao Tianxia made Huang Xiong completely stunned: "How do you know ..." "If I say that Xu Yun, who caused you to lose a lot of arms, is my friend, very, very good friend, do you believe it?" Bao Tianxia said bluntly. Huang Xiong shook his head very firmly: "Unbelief. You are not all the way!" Bao Tianxia raised his head and laughed a few times: "Hahahaha, even you don''t believe me. It seems that I am really not a friend with him. But even if it is not a friend, I will promise him to help him solve things." Huang Xiong s eyes showed unprecedented fear. This kind of feeling that he could not exert any strength on him made him feel horrified, because he knew that he was completely powerless to resist any of Bao s current demands. If he resisted, he would suffer. To inhuman torture. The half-burnt cheeks that were so painful were the best tips. "I want to meet friends who are too bent." Bao Tianxia said: "You should understand what I mean." "I don''t understand." Huang Xiong said nervously: "Big boss, what can we say clearly ..." Bao Tianxia beckoned, and the three women once again controlled Huang Xiong. Bao Tianxia''s eyes were full of disdain: "I said you understand, you must understand, if I can''t figure it out, I can help you." "I understand! Understand!" Huang Xiong just shouted by these three women and shouted, "I know what I should do, big boss, give me a chance!" Bao Tianxia raised his hand to signal the three women to stop. They stepped forward and patted Huang Xiong s other unwounded face: "The chance is only once, you have already used it. If you want to play tricks with me next, Do nt blame me for not being kind to you. " Huang Xiong nodded desperately: "Big Boss, you said, I will do whatever you want me to do. In the future, Huang Xiong will be yours, and I will listen to everything." In order to survive, Huang Xiong can think of himself as the best bargaining chip. If not, even if he did something for Bao Tianxia, ??Bao Tianxia would still kill him. Huang Xiong couldn''t understand why Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong could ask such a mean and savage fierce man to help them. This bargaining chip really touched the world: "It seems that Xiongge is very sincere, hahaha, okay, then I look forward to Xiongge''s sincerity. Please bring all your Taiwan friends here, all the expenses are recorded in On my book, you can enjoy yourself as much as you like, and all you have to do is to give me this wine for you, and let your Taiwan friends taste it too. " Huang Xiong swallowed a spit, he knew that Bao Tianxia would let him do this. The monsoon was the host of Sanlian Hui Chi Jin Tang, and his strength was naturally not weak. In order to avenge his celebrity Qin for a day, the people he brought are of course all powerful experts. Even if Bao Tianxia has the strength to challenge, it will hurt both sides. Bao Tianxia is a shrewd person. He wouldn''t do this kind of business. Since he has a way to take all the opponents without a soldier, why would he let the people around him sell his life? Although masters such as Xiang Dong are now ambushing in the clubhouse, they will come out at any time to protect his safety, but that is just an insurance against uncontrolled circumstances. Of course, the situation will not be out of control, because once the situation is out of control, Huang Xiong will be the first to die under the sword, Huang Xiong does not want to die, he takes his life more important than anything, so he will try his best to control what he can control of. ... The monsoon, the host of Chijin Church, the largest hall under the Sanlian Association in Taiwan, was 35 years old. A talented person, whether he is a man or a person, is deeply appreciated by the chairman of Sanlian Association The youngest host of the Lotus Club is also the person who has been sitting in the main hall of the fifth lobby for the longest time. "Welcome welcome! Warm welcome!" Huang Xiong''s performance talent is estimated to be in the mother''s womb, there is no sense of harmony that is not at all. On the contrary, the monsoon was a lot more careful. Seriously, he did nt really believe in Huang Xiong, because after he handed gold jewelry to Huang Xiong three years ago, Huang Xiong disappeared without giving him arms. For the monsoon, Huang Xiong is obviously an untrustworthy person. But in order to recover the arms and Wu Yuandong, he had to cooperate with Huang Xiong. The two were together for the benefit, so the monsoon felt that Huang Xiong didn''t need to engage in such a big scene to receive them. The more this is, the more the monsoon feels problematic. "Brother, there is nothing we can talk about right away, why bother so much." Ji Feng smiled: "I am not a pastime in the mainland, there is nothing I can not enjoy in Taiwan." Huang Xiong knew the monsoon''s caution and smiled: "Ji Tangzhu, what you can enjoy in Taiwan is not my heart. You have all gone to the mainland. If I don''t reach the friendship of the landlord, wouldn''t it be against Youpeng? It s a pleasure to come from afar? Ha ha ha, host Ji, I am sincere and sincere, you must not give me this face. " "But the first cooperation between me and Xiongge was a problem. How can I believe Xiongge again." Although Monsoon can be said to hate Huang Xiong, he also understands the simple principle of the distinction between subject and guest. This is the mainland, not too curved, he must converge as much as possible. Huang Xiong hurriedly said: "This is something I want to explain to you, Ji Tangzhu, the last time the arms were not able to give you on time. Someone had made a ghost. The police stared at me. I can only escape. It takes three years to escape. Where I am doing business is to be honest. So I will contact you some time ago and let you send someone to see the arms. Who knows ... hey! " The monsoon frowned: "What did it mean that someone fooled three years ago?" "Ji Tangzhu, I''m afraid you should ask yourself this matter." Huang Xiong said: "The man who made trouble three years ago may be the one who killed Qin Yitian some time ago, and all the arms that were killed were investigated." "You mean Wu Yuandong ?!" The monsoon glared at him with anger. Huang Xiong coughed a few times: "Ji Tangzhu, I dare not say that Wu Yuandong was the one who killed my arms a few days ago. And he has a helper beside him and his strength is not bad." The monsoon stared at Huang Xiong dyingly, as if he wanted to see something. Huang Xiong shook his head helplessly: "Ji Tangzhu, I am so sincere, you should believe me too. If I still have a second heart, I will not tell you so clearly. We want It s not just one person, it s why I invite you and your brothers to spend some fun. " "Brother, then you must have a good chat with me today." Monsoon said lightly. His purpose of coming to the mainland is of course only to retrieve the arms. Another important reason is to let Wu Yuandong leave the world forever. Some things he has done recently have caused the chairman to be a bit skeptical. There are also opinions that he cannot allow Wu Yuandong to appear to cause trouble for himself at this time. As long as he got the arms, he could carry out his plot to usurp the throne, and then force the president to marry the young lady to him, and all the problems would be solved. The monsoon has great ambitions, and he ca nt wait to get everything that is too crooked. He was fed up with the mask of yangfengyin in front of the president. "Please, this is Shenjiang''s most ''fun'' place." Huang Xiong said: "There is no enjoyment that you can''t get, only what you can''t think of. Today the entire club is ours, and all the people are serving us. Brother We all just happily get up. Drink wine casually, women sleep casually, hahahaha! " The monsoon leads people to Shenjiang day after day. These brothers have to find people everywhere every day. Tiredness has already filled the whole body. At this time, there is such a personal paradise for them to enjoy. It is definitely happier than anything. Under the leadership of Huang Xiong, all the men brought by the monsoon soon fell into the drunken and dying vineyard woods. No one would dislike this kind of treatment enjoyed in heaven, and no one would want to go out and do things. Since there is an opportunity today, of course, we must seize the opportunity, enjoy the pleasure, and vent the wildness of our heart. Drink, drink casually, woman, sleep casually. This is the greatest wish of these people at this moment. But a sober person will always stay awake. The monsoon is not so open. He also has to keep a clear head and figure out what Huang Xiong wants to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 662: The sincerity of Bao Tianxia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Crazy continued for more than an hour, until the appearance of Bao Tianxia, ??interrupted the atmosphere of these people drunkenly dreaming. "Slap, crack, crack!" Bao Tianxia clapped his hands and smiled, "It is said that compatriots who are too crooked know how to enjoy more than compatriots from our continent, and more fun than compatriots from our continent. This really makes sense. .. Hahaha, you are almost as pleased, and it s my turn to enjoy it. The appearance of Bao Tianxia apparently put the atmosphere at the scene into a deadlock. Xiang Dong and Li Chun stood behind Bao Tianxia and looked at everyone coldly. The monsoon immediately became alert: "Brother, don''t you say that we are the only one here. Why is this man appearing in front of us. If you can''t give me an answer to persuade me, don''t blame me for monsoon turning upside down. . " Huang Xiong didn''t expect Bao Tianxia to appear so suddenly, he could only get up and introduce: "This is ..." "I don''t want Bao Tianxia." Before Huang Xiong finished, Bao Tianxia interrupted his words and introduced himself: "It is to provide you with this place today. Ha ha ha, with limited strength, can bring to Taiwan compatriots. That s all for the highest enjoyment. There are some of my shares here, how do you like it, not bad? " Huang Xiong breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that Bao Tianxia would directly pick things out clearly. Although the monsoon and all the men he brought to drink the wine here, it should have been as weak as him and became an ordinary person. State, but he is now the state of ordinary people, still let him feel the existence of threats. "It turns out to be the boss." Monsoon breathed a little sigh of relief: "Boss Bao is really great here, even if it is too curved, it is difficult to find such a luxurious place. The development of the mainland is too fast, especially Shenjiang It is worthy of being an international first-tier city. " Bao Tianxia laughed and said: "When the award is over, the host Ji is really too talkative, and the development is too fast. The mainland can''t compare with it. Oh, yes, how is the president''s body, when can he turn? Go to the host Ji Ji? " Monsoon Wenyan''s face changed and he caught the case: "How do you know my identity ?!" After he finished speaking, he stared fiercely at Huang Xiong. Huang Xiong was overwhelmed by the monsoon''s dazzling gaze. He could only comfort himself. Anyway, the monsoon also drank "material" wine, even if he wanted to How to treat yourself, there is no such ability. "I don''t know your identity, I won''t let Xiongge invite you to come." Bao Tianxia smiled with satisfaction: "Ji Tangzhu, I not only know your identity, but also know what you want to do when you come to the mainland. , Even knowing what you want to do after returning to Taiwan. How about it, am I good? " "How do you know ..." The monsoon''s fists became tighter and tighter, and his heart was greatly increased, and the murderous heart was secretly bred. The thing he was most afraid of was being mentioned that he wanted to usurp power. Bao Tianxia groaned: "I said that I have learned to look at the picture, only need to look at you, you can know, can you believe it? Of course, the brother talked to me, hahaha." Huang Xiong was betrayed at once, his face changed. How could he know what Bao Tianxia wanted to do! The monsoon''s anger was concentrated on Huang Xiong. Huang Xiong was not the first time to play himself. He didn''t keep his integrity three years ago in the business. Now he has to play tricks with himself. The monsoon ordered: "Give I killed him! " The six people who accompanied them flew to Huang Xiong without hesitation, but when they punched, they realized that their bodies were not right! No effort at all! The assault of Huang Xiong by several people is entirely the strength of ordinary people, which also makes Huang Xiong, who is now the same as ordinary people, less dangerous. "Brother Feng! There is something in the wine, we can''t make any effort at all!" Someone shouted suddenly. However, at this time, Xiang Dong had already shot, and his figure flashed in front of the six people, facing the opponent with no combat power, Xiang Dong easily twisted all six people''s necks, and it took absolutely no more than eight seconds. The monsoon was finally angry, his figure flashed, and suddenly attacked the world of Bao! The reason why the thief captures the king first is that he understands. However, at the moment when the monsoon struck Bao Tianxia, ??Li Chun had already arrived in front of Bao Tianxia and blocked the fatal blow of the monsoon for Bao Tianxia. Huang Xiong was surprised. He clearly saw the monsoon and drank too! It''s a pity that he didn''t see the monsoon wipe his mouth with a tissue every time he drank, because the monsoon felt something wrong from the beginning, so he spit out all the wine, even if the monsoon is very clear Huang Xiong He was drinking the same bottle of wine, but he still felt he should be careful. Sure enough, as expected by the monsoon, there is a problem in the wine. Although it will not kill people''s lives, it can seal the mood and inner strength of the people, making the masters become ordinary people. The monsoon can only be thankful that he has spit it out, otherwise it is really unbearable. The attack on Bao was impossible, and the monsoon immediately shifted the target to Huang Xiong. Because Huang Xiong drank this kind of wine, he is now an ordinary person. The monsoon wanted Huang Xiong''s life, it was completely easy. In the face of this daddy, the monsoon can no longer restrain his mania, and suddenly strikes Huang Xiong in the opposite direction. In any case, he must first kill Huang Xiong! Counting revenge on these six brothers who travel together! But the monsoon forgot, Huang Xiong still has an eastward side, and his fatal blow was stopped again. "Ji Tangzhu, although you haven''t drunk, you can''t take care of the tiny dust in the air." Xiang Dong smiled slightly: "I''m afraid that with your current strength, I am not my opponent. What''s more, I There is also Qianmian Guanyin to help, give up. " Huang Xiong''s heart is about to jump into his throat. Fortunately, Xiangdong rescued him. Otherwise, the monsoon would definitely take out his heart. Monsoon never wanted to fall into such a desperate situation today, he will definitely remember the name Huang Xiong, one day sooner or later, he will personally solve this guy who cheated him twice, the first time he caused him to lose a lot of money This time, he almost lost his life. "Since this is your hospitality, I will not accompany you!" The monsoon suddenly took out something in his pocket and smashed it to the ground, without waiting for everyone to reflect it. A huge burst of white smoke exploded indoors. From then on, the whole room was instantly surrounded by an environment where nothing could be seen clearly. This smoke not only caused Bao''s world to cough violently, but also caused him to burst into tears. When the smoke disappeared, they could no longer find the monsoon figure. "How could he have the life-saving stuff of Dongying Ninja." Xiang Dong also coughed a few times. Bao Tianxia sneered: "It seems that this monsoon is not as simple as we think. He wants to usurp power to assume the position of President Sanlian. I am afraid it is not just his own ideas." "Big boss, what do you mean ... Dongying people get rid of them?" Li Chundao said. "President Sanlian is very determined about the fishing of the turtle island. He has a personal fishing protection organization, and this fishing protection organization often affects the interests of the Dongying people in many ways. The monsoon will have the Dongying ninja escape. Smoke ball, obviously he can''t get rid of the relationship with Dongying people. "Bao Tianxia said lightly:" Dongying often arranges some ninjas to go to the sea near Diaogui Island to threaten the safety of the people''s boats. The president of Sanlian Association sent masters several times. Deal with those ninjas, but those ninjas can always use the protection of the smoke ball to escape. " Huang Xiong scolded: "I didn''t think this **** was a traitor. Fortunately, I didn''t give him the arms that time. Otherwise, his grandson might not do anything." "What qualification do you have to scold him? How glorious are you doing." Li Chun glared at Huang Xiong: "Big boss, I think the monsoon has planted such a big head this time, it is definitely impossible to stay on the mainland. Yes. It s useless for Huang Xiong to keep it. It s better to let Xiangdong give him a happy heart. " When Xiang Dong heard Yan Yan, he rubbed his hands, Huang Xiong was stupid. He did nt believe that Li Chun, a woman, was so venomous that he had no use value and would soon get rid of it. "No, he is still useful." Bao Tianxia said: "You can arrange for people to do this, just keep him alive, and let him drink something he should drink every five hours to keep him like this ordinary person. State. Otherwise I m really afraid that he will be the first to kill my life when he recovers his strength. " Li Chun nodded. "Big boss, don''t do this to me, I swear, I will never avenge you, I swear I will never have any place to dare to violate you!" Huang Xiong almost knelt down: "I beg you, Do nt torture me, I will be willing to use it for you in the future, I will do whatever you say! Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "Brother, do you know that there is a person in the world who is the most untrustworthy. That is a businessman without integrity. Although you are doing an arms business, a business that is not visible, but you must also keep integrity. .Businessman? Honesty is the capital. I am also a businessperson. I do business with less sunshine than you, but I am sincere. I will never do anything like you. You even make you make money. Partners can play, what do you want me to believe in you? " Bao Tianxia''s words were like a thunderous thunder, hitting Huang Xiong as a whole. Huang Xiong felt that he had fallen into the abyss of nowhere. If Bao Tianxia had always been such a supervisor, his future life would definitely be better than death. "Big boss, give me a chance, I really beg you." Huang Xiong struggled in the end. Bao Tianxia ignored him and turned to leave. Xu Yun let him do the things he did the first time, and of course he had to notify him the first time. Bao Tianxia wanted Xu Yun to see his sincerity. What Xu Yun asked him to do was completed in just a few hours, but Xu Yun refused to agree to what he asked Xu Yun to do. Although Bao Tianxia knew very well that his relationship might be worthless in front of Xu Yun, even so, he still wanted Xu Yun to know what he had done for him. Even if it s not grateful, it s not grateful, even if it s a relationship, he should let Xu Yun know that he must let himself do something. Bao Tianxia looked at the gloomy sky at night, without any hesitation dialing Xu Yun''s mobile number, he wanted to tell Xu Yun this good news. At the same time, he also hopes to get the good news he wants in Xu Yunkou. The Spring Festival is over. Anything and work that has stopped because of holidays have begun to recover. Can the thing that Bao Tianxia wants to start also start? All decisions are made by Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun nods, everything he did before is worthwhile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 663: Things that must be solved Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunzheng and Ruan Qingshuang packed up Guoguo and Bu Feifan''s school supplies. After receiving a call, they went to Wu Yuandong. Although Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand who Xu Yun was talking to just now, she still saw some things in Xu Yun''s expression. Although Xu Yun was suppressing, she still couldn''t help showing a rather surprised expression. Wu Yuandong was about to go to bed. When he saw Xu Yun looking solemnly at him, he immediately asked, "What happened?" "Bao world has solved the problems of Huang Xiong and the monsoon." Xu Yun said: "All the people brought by the monsoon are dead, only he has escaped. If he is not stupid enough to find the point of death, he will definitely escape in the shortest time. Back too bend. " Wu Yuandong opened his mouth wide. The news came too suddenly. Just a few hours after they discussed the conditions with Bao Tianxia, ??did Bao Tianxia solve the problem? ! The efficiency of Bao Tianxia''s handling of things is far higher than their imagination. This person of Bao Tianxia is really terrifying. The shock that Bao Tianxia brought to them has completely offset the joy they should feel. "I believe that Bao Tianxia will not make jokes with me casually." Xu Yun said: "He is now looking forward to what I can give him an answer." "Did he ask you to go to Xing''anling with him?" Wu Yuandong froze: "You agreed?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course I can''t agree, but if I don''t have a serious reason, I''m afraid Bao Baoxia will not be happy. Fortunately, the monsoon has escaped, giving me a reason to go to Taiwan for a vacation." Wu Yuandong said: "You tell him you are going to Taiwan to find the monsoon?" "Of course, if the monsoon is not dead, this matter will not be over." Xu Yun said: "Since the matter is not over, of course I can''t promise Bao Tianxia''s request. If you want to blame it, blame Bao Tianxia for failing to seize the opportunity to remove the monsoon. . Perhaps Bao Tianxia is regretting it now. Hehe, he also hopes that I can help you get rid of the monsoon earlier. " Wu Yuandong was silent for a while: "But you can''t drag on like this all the time. There will be an impatient day in the world." "Whether he is, at least he is still very patient now." Xu Yun smiled: "Not only is he very patient, he also told me a more important news about the monsoon." "What?" Wu Yuandong wondered. Xu Yun''s expression became serious: "The monsoon may collude with Dongying people, because when he fled today, he used the life-saving smoke ball of Dongying Ninja. This kind of thing, mainland and Taiwan, do not exist, nor People will make it, only Dongying Ninja will use this kind of thing. " Wu Yuandong gasped, the monsoon was more hopeless than he thought. "If I am right, the person who encouraged the monsoon to usurp power is definitely Dongying." Xu Yun said: "The president of the Sanlian Association is the leader of the famous fishing protection organization in the country. The entire Sanlian Association is a member of the protection fishing organization. The Dongying people should hate the president and the members of the Sanlian Association. They want to find a puppet to ban the president, and then use the power of Taiwan to crack down on all things related to fishing. " Wu Yuandong couldn''t believe that the monsoon wanted to usurp power, and even such a high national interest was involved. If so, then he would have more reason to stop the monsoon conspiracy. He absolutely does not allow Sanlian to have such a betrayal of the country, betrayal of personality, and betrayal of everything! "I have to kill the monsoon, and the sooner the better." Wu Yuandong''s fist was almost slammed, and the blue muscles on his forehead could not express his current anger. Xu Yun nodded: "This matter can''t be postponed. We must get to Taiwan as soon as possible. Before the monsoon and Dongying people carry out other conspiracies, we must remove the monsoon and the traitors who invaded the Sanlian Society. The Dongying people''s conspiracy on Diaoguidao succeeded. " Wu Yuandong nodded heavily, he swore, in the name of a descendant of the Chinese Yan Yan, will never let this happen! "After sending Guoguo and Bufeifan to school tomorrow, we will leave." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to worry about my things after they start school. They are all very clever and sensible children. Especially now, Bufeifan can''t be let. Knowing what we are doing, I always feel that he is not right now. " "He? What could be wrong?" Wu Yuandong puzzled. Xu Yun frowned: "I said the wrong thing when I was chatting with him. Perhaps he is full of hunter schools now. He seems to be very interested in hunter schools, and he wants to be a master. I ca nt predict it. He is unwilling to be ordinary, he wants to be like us. So, he is particularly yearning for the hunter school. " Wu Yuandong was really taken aback by saying: "Why did you mention the hunter school with him ... that''s definitely not a place for people to stay. Don''t say it is him, even if the average master goes, it can''t stand it in all likelihood. That kind of inhuman discipline. You should have heard of the headmaster of the Hunter School, he is a pervert ... " "Ancient Magpie Realm ..." Xu Yun took a deep breath. When he was in the Shenlong Brigade, he often heard Wang Yi mention it. The master of Dixuan Realm is simply a god-like existence, and the name Xu Yun seems vaguely when he was a child. He also heard Zhang Taisui mention that as for the relationship between these old monsters, he didn''t know. Just hearing the name, Wu Yuandong couldn''t help but shuddered, his expression nervous: "You must be optimistic about him, don''t let this kid go to that kind of ghost place, that''s **** on earth!" "Yeah, that''s indeed personal purgatory." Xu Yun seemed to relax a lot after taking a deep breath. "Something terrible, I sometimes fantasize that if Bu Feifan could really get the tug of the Guque realm, come out What awesome people will be afterwards? " "Come on, you still have time to get rid of this idea." Wu Yuandong shook his head hard: "I''m afraid he went to the hunter''s school, and he hadn''t been tuned by Gu Quejie, he was first taken by the four instructors of Gu Que Jie It s dead for training. You wo nt even have a place to cry by that time. What a good elder son, do nt ruin it. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, yeah, he was not willing to throw Bu Feifan to that ghost place, even if he was not entrusted to him by Ye Fara, he was absolutely unwilling, because this kid has been integrated into their big family , They are family members. The meaning of the family is absolutely extraordinary. "Tomorrow you will send them to school, I will go to the airport to book a ticket." Wu Yuandong said: "Brother, I''m sorry, if you go too crooked, I should try my best to take you to the landlord''s friendship, go to the most famous Yepu shop drinks, and goes to the roadside to see the most coquettish betel nut girl, huh ... but actually asked you to do such a dangerous thing with me. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brother Dong, I''m not just helping you. I''m doing great things." "Brother! Brother hasn''t admired a few people in his life. You are definitely the one I admire the most, none of them." Wu Yuandong exclaimed. ... The school season always makes school-aged children excited and helpless. What they are excited about is that they can go back to school and join up with their classmates and friends. What is helpless is that they must be constrained by the teacher, and this closed school is not allowed to go home. , Especially Guoguo, a girl who is a family lover, is really unhappy. Fortunately, she now has another little step brother who can take care of her in school, which makes her very happy. However, before entering the school, Xu Yunfei did not instruct Bu Feifan to take good care of Guoguo, but he pulled Guoguo aside and secretly said: "Guoguo, help Dad in the school, keep an eye on your little step brother, as long as he If there is anything wrong with the wind and the grass, you will tell me immediately. " "For example?" Guoguo said: "In love? Kissing the girl? Secretly going out to open the bed and roll the sheets?" "..." If there is a brick next to him, Xu Yun must take it and shoot himself to death: "Dad didn''t make a joke for you, if he told you that he wanted to skip class, or tell you something goodbye and the like, You must hold him and notify me immediately. " Guoguo nodded like this: "You can rest assured that I will never let Brother Xiaobu skip class and go to roll sheets with other girls." Xu Yun pinched Guo Guo''s smiling face, and she was reluctant to let her go to school: "Go, go to the school to listen to the teacher and have a good relationship with your classmates." "Relax." Little Guoguo stepped forward and pulled Bufeifan into the school. Of course, Xu Yun asked Guoguo not to worry about this matter. Fortunately, Qiu Yan would stay at the school. Xu Yun also talked about Qiguo with Qiu Yan. He would be interested in Hunter School. Tell Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan also basically understood the meaning of Xu Yun and signaled Xu Yun to rest assured that she would not let Bu Feifan leave her supervision. After everything was arranged, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong also said goodbye to Ruan Qingshuang and all of them, and went to Taiwan to solve the monsoon problem. "If Lin Ge brings guests back, entertain well. That''s my old friend." Xu Yunlin said to Ruan Qingshuang before he left: "You take care of your own body, I will be back soon. By the way, now there are strong sons in the hotel Help take care of it. You take time out to relax and relax. When you want to take a break on the weekend, go to Qindao to find Tang Jiu and take a look at how my film and television plaza was built. " "Don''t worry about me, take care of yourself." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Be careful." Qin Wan''er also said: "Relax, I will take care of Shuangshuang sister, you and Brother Dong should take good care of yourself. Go, don''t ink, and then ink, Sister Qingshuang must be sentimental again." "Well, we''re gone. You go back." Xu Yun said. The hadrons and other people who came to the airport to see off also expressed emotions: "Brother, remember to think of us when we are there, we all think of you, don''t be hooked by the betel nut." "Brother, don''t forget to bring some souvenirs when you come back. I heard that Taiwan is the most prosperous girl, the kind with chest, buttocks and waist. Don''t just worry about your own enjoyment, remember some brothers Men. If you can pack it, bring two more. " "Yes, brother, if it s too inconvenient to bring back, the inflatable doll with a high imitation model is also successful. We do nt dislike it. Whatever porto is good, Yoshizawa is good. I heard that the handicrafts there are better than ours. The mainland is much more sophisticated! " "Roll the calf." Xu Yun can only use this sentence to end their airport see-off at last. There are these guys in Shenjiang. When Xu Yun left, he was more at ease. At least ordinary people who want to bully Ruan Qingshuang must weigh their weight Can you pass them first? Taiwan Island, waiting for brother, brother came. Tai Wanmei, waiting for brother, I will be there soon. The main reason is that the legendary Sanlian Society is the beautiful young lady who is the most beautiful and the first beauty of Taiwan Island. It is necessary to wait for Brother to save you. Sanlian will come out of the water and do not fall in love with him when the time comes. Even if you fall in love, don''t be entangled with brother. Brother is someone on the mainland, and there is more than one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 664: Tai Wan Island Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taiwan Island, a large island on the southeastern coast of China, borders the Pacific Ocean to the east, faces the East China Sea to the north, and faces the South China Sea to the south. It is separated from the mainland by the Taiwan Strait. This island of 36,000 square kilometers inhabits more than 20 million residents The population density is quite large. Dating back to history, it was also called Yizhou, and it was also called the ball, but no matter what it is called, it is an inseparable part of the sacred territory of China. This beautiful and rich treasure island inherits and promotes the profound heritage of Chinese culture. The perfect integration of fashion and simplicity is not only a good place for tourism, but also a city with developed economy and technology. For anyone who has the opportunity, Taiwan Island is an inevitable beauty in the world. It was already evening when Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong got off the plane. The two of them took a taxi and walked along the coastal road along the coastline. Xu Yun enjoyed all this: "If it is really a holiday, the mood must be too Great. Even if I''m here to find trouble, I can''t suppress my excitement. This place is too beautiful, not only the environment is beautiful, but the curvy girl is more beautiful. " Due to the location of geographic coordinates, even though the Spring Festival has just passed, the temperature is definitely not as bad as the mainland, and the air quality seems to be much better than the mainland. So Xu Yun''s crushes on the way were very refreshing, making her look impulsive. There seems to be a mysterious power in this place, so you can feel the openness and friendliness here. "Oh, these girls are placed beside Ruan Qingshuang, I am afraid they are ordinary people." Wu Yuandong smiled. "Maybe I love the house and Wuwu, anyway, I really like this island city." Xu Yun said: "So I think everything here is particularly pleasing to the eye, at least I think these too curvy cuties are very photogenic, haha." Wu Yuandong knew that Xu Yun had deliberately talked to him on some light topics, so that he could not feel so heavy: "Well, do nt drool when you see our young lady. Miss Taiwan s champion, This is definitely not because of the relationship between the president, because when the young lady participated in this competition, the president was firmly opposed. " "Yeah, and I believe, there is no judge who dares to unspoken the rules. Miss Sanlian, haha, unless you don''t want to live." Xu Yun was already looking forward to seeing the most beautiful lady who was too curvy. But now is not the time, they first go to Wu Yuandong''s home. There are also Wu Yuandong''s close brothers at the meeting. He and Wu Yuandong have always been in contact. During the New Year, the monsoon brought someone to Wu Yuandong''s house to check the situation. This brother also gave Wu Yuandong a notice in advance. Now that the monsoon escapes back to Taiwan, there are some mud bodhisattvas crossing the river that cannot guarantee themselves. It is estimated that they are not in the mood to visit Wu Yuandong''s house. To be honest, Wu Yuandong''s home is quite high-end and high-end, and the people who can afford this kind of high-end residential super-luxury complex in Tai bend, where every inch of the earth is golden, are certainly not ordinary people. Based on this alone, Xu Yun can also affirm Wu Yuandong''s status in the Sanlian Association, which is definitely very appreciated. "The most dangerous place is the safest place." Wu Yuandong smiled: "There should be other people in this community to live. We can''t turn on the lights at night, which may be inconvenient." Xu Yun doesn''t care about these things. What he cares about is more important things: "How many people know when you go back too far. Although I know you believe your brother, I still recommend you to be careful. Don''t let Unnecessary people know your whereabouts, and now you have not washed away the grievances in front of the president. If you are used by intentional people, it will be troublesome. " Wu Yuandong nodded: "I did nt say anything this time when I came back, including people I trust most. I m not afraid of him betraying me, but I do nt want to cause him trouble. Both the monsoon and Dongying colluded with each other. Together, obviously I can describe him with a heartbroken madness ... I will not take risks. The only person I want to see now is Missy. I will tell Missy first that she is a reasonable person and a person who clearly distinguishes right from wrong. I believe she can listen to me. " Xu Yun is absolutely satisfied with this plan, only: "Where are we going to find Miss Sanlian Club, and how do you approach her? She is your thousand princess of Sanlian Club, and there will naturally be no lack of protection from your Sanlian Club. Brother Dong, even if you have nt been in Sanlian for three years, who in Sanlian will not know the host of Qingshuitang three years ago? " "So, I need you to help me find Missy." Wu Yuandong said: "I am very clear that once I appear, it will inevitably cause something. As long as the monsoon talks in the ear of the chairman, I will become Sanlian immediately. It will be the object of everyone s pursuit. I ca nt be seen by anyone at Sanlian, so I need you to help me bring Missy. Xu Yun gasped: "Brother Dong, your young lady doesn''t know me, and the bodyguards of the Sanlian Society can''t let me approach her casually. How can I bring her?" Wu Yuandong was silent for a while: "Except for you, I don''t have a second person who can completely believe in it. If the chairman knows that I''m going to leave Missy, I can''t think with my usual mentality." Xu Yun''s throat twitched, and he understood: "You asked me to tie people?" "If you can persuade Missy to date you, you don''t need to tie it up." Wu Yuandong smiled bitterly: "If it doesn''t work ... I can only do something." Xu Yun''s smile is much more bitter than Wu Yuandong''s: "Brother Dong, you really can''t look at me too much. If Sanlian would want to be under the bend order, I wouldn''t be able to fly even if I were a great man. Huh ... Test me It s time for charisma. " "Oh, I have worked hard for my brother." Wu Yuandong said: "Miss is a sophomore at Taiwan University, Department of Economics and Trade, her name is Lin Suyin, but she prefers others to call her Miya, she did not like it when she was in school The person with the president follows, so the bodyguards arranged by the president are secretly protected. You must be careful of any person around you who may be a bodyguard. Their identity may be a school student, a school handyman, or even all It could be a school chef. " Xu Yun smiled more and more bitterly: "Your president really loves this baby girl, enough work. But I still like the name Lin Suyin, Miya ... Uh, do you like it too much? Give yourself an English name? " "Maybe it sounds more pleasant." Wu Yuandong said. "Then what is your name?" Xu Yun was curious. Wu Yuandong shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t seem to have the opportunity to make one for myself. Those older than me call me Xiao Wu, and younger than me generally call me Brother Wu and Dong." "Your titles are too inferior to Miya, hahaha." Xu Yun patted his stomach: "Do I need to fill me up before letting you go to Miss Lin? I like local features the most. You know the good food. " "No problem, oyster fried, raw fried buns, rice noodle soup, squid soup, danzi noodles, large intestine wrapped small intestines ... Too many bends can eat delicious specialties are too much. Tonight will definitely leave you full." Wu After Yuan Dong finished speaking, he took Xu Yun out. Taiwan s nightlife is obviously much richer than on the mainland. Everywhere in the world will have their own city that never sleeps. The most famous should be New York, and Taiwan is not bad here. The degree of beauty as a cloud is obviously better than Xu Yun''s imagination. The hotness of the too curvy eyebrows also has to throw away several streets in the mainland. The exposed betel girl in the glass window on the street is even more eye-catching. Xu Yun knew that this evening should be the only night when he came to Taiwan Island where he could relax and enjoy, and he forgot all the troubles. When it was time to play, it was time to enjoy. Only when it''s time for a business can you devote yourself wholeheartedly. ... The school season is unified across the country. Even Guoguo and their elementary school students have started school. Naturally, Taiwan University has become lively. But most of the students who returned to school from the holidays are obviously still not comfortable with it, they can no longer soak in nightclubs, and can no longer drink and drink girls all night long. This is the constraint that the school gives them. But this will definitely not affect the passionate young boys'' love for girls. After Xu Yun joined Taiwan University, he found that boys who were pretty and sultry were always surrounded by boys. In this way, for the goddess Lin Suyin, who is known as Taiwan''s first beauty, is naturally surrounded by bees and flies, right? However, Xu Yun soon realized that her idea was wrong. Lin Suyin was not a freshman. She was already a sophomore. Presumably most of the boys in the school who like to hunt for **** should know her identity. Those who are admitted to Taiwan University should be smart people, and they will not be stupid enough to provoke Sanlian s president unless they are impatient. Xu Yun asked along the way and finally learned that the sophomore economics and trade majors are going to open the largest open class in the largest ladder classroom today. If there is no accident, Xu Yun should be able to see Lin Suyin there. Hmmm, Xu Yun thought it better to call Lin Suyin the first time they met to greet each other. After all, Miya was just a substitute name, which didn''t seem to pay enough attention. Speaking of Xu Yun s charm, it s okay. At least he has been inquiring about the way with all kinds of beautiful girls in school, where is the biggest stepped classroom, all the girls are very patient to tell Xu Yun route, and finally encountered enthusiasm The girls even took Xu Yun directly to the destination, which really surprised Xu Yun. However, when the girl asked Xu Yun for a phone number before leaving, Xu Yun was really shocked. It was too open, but only a few minutes to know. Does this mean you want to develop it? Xu Yun did not hesitate to tell Wu Yuandong''s number to this girl, and raised her eyebrows to tease: "Waiting for you to call at night." "You are so bad, don''t think too much." The girl turned and left. This undoubtedly gave Xu Yun very great self-confidence. It seems that his charm value is indeed low. It should not be a big problem to win a lot of money from the Sanlian Association. With the passage of time, more and more people came to the ladder classroom, Xu Yun no longer delayed the time, walked into the classroom, found a position where you can see the six roads and listen to all directions, and sat down, looking forward to the appearance of Lin Suyin . The classroom is chaotic, and most of the students who haven''t had time to return from the holidays are chatting with each other. What Xu Yun heard most of the conversations was that the boys said, "How many girls did you soak during the holiday" or the girls, "How many handsome guys have asked you for guns in so many days?" Alas, college students nowadays are really becoming more and more simple. There are more and more people in the classroom, but Xu Yun has never found a goddess who can reach Lin Suyin''s fantasy in his temperament, aura, or appearance. Is this the first class of this girl? Going to skip class? I wiped it out, wasn''t that a waste of Xu Yun''s pains. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 665: This is the goddess Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, the loud and noisy voice in the classroom was obviously frustrated, and Xu Yun''s eyes were instantly attracted by the girl who walked in at the door. This is the goddess. Xu Yun felt that the beautiful girls who were too curvy and the betel girls he saw on the street last night turned into vulgar fans. He has nt seen the beauty, Ruan Qingshuang, Yu Meiren, Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, Tang Jiu, Ling Zhiling, Ye Fara ... whichever is the focus of attention of people, and the girl who walked in at the door is obviously There is a goddess with strength comparable to them. This temperament and this aura completely conform to Xu Yun''s fantasy about Taiwan''s first beauty. If this girl is not Lin Suyin, Xu Yun immediately found a piece of tofu to shoot himself! Beauty is common, but the goddess is definitely not everywhere. Wu Yuandong really is not exaggerated at all, Xu Yun **** his mouth, so the best is absolutely worthy of the country, if Su Daji can grow like this, I am afraid that not only King Wang will be confused, but King Wu A robbery. Xu Yun s is definitely not wrong. Just after Lin Suyin entered the classroom, a girl with a good relationship greeted her: Miya! Come here! I ll take your seat! Lin Suyin smiled slightly and came straight to his friend. This smile almost held the breath of the boys in the classroom. Xu Yun bet that if Lin Suyin gave these boys a chance to have dinner, they would rather give up The vulgar fans who rolled the sheets together throughout the holiday. Speaking of it, Xu Yun really wanted to boast about his genius, because the position he chose was actually behind Lin Suyin s friend s reserved space. When Lin Suyin sat down, Xu Yun could feel that he was short of this distance. The faint fragrance of the one-meter goddess. At first, Xu Yun thought that after Lin Suyin was seated, the empty seats around him would soon be filled with boys, but to his surprise, although these boys wanted to sit over, they did not really dare to give up and act . Presumably, the titles of Miss Sanlian and Miss Lin s Qianjin are enough to make a crowd of fellow Sisi who are too crooked to dare to look far away and not dare to play. After sitting down, Lin Suyin, like everyone else, began to talk to friends about what he did during the holidays. Compared with others, Xu Yun can only feel that the girl''s work is too meaningful. She has always participated in public welfare activities, either donating materials to the children in the affected area, or visiting the lonely elderly in the lonely elderly home. Xu Yun admitted that he was indeed quite shocked. Lin Suyin did not have the extravagance and domineering that Miss Sanlian Hui should have, nor the arrogance and arrogance that Miss Sanlian Hui should have. It turned out to be like an ordinary girl, simple, kind and friendly. The temperament that the goddess should have can be said to be completely occupied by her, saying that this woman should not be overthrown in heaven. Just when Xu Yun felt sad, someone patted him on the shoulder. Xu Yun turned around and saw a beautifully dressed girl, slightly startled: "What''s wrong, classmate?" "Handsome guy, if you don''t want to cause trouble, it''s best not to sit in this row." The girl behind her said lightly. Xu Yun found a problem. Not only did he not fill up the row as he had imagined, but even a few people who were not far away had just left. Let me go, what plane is this? It seems that the compatriots in Taiwan are quite concerned about the prestige of the Sanlian Society, as if they are all afraid of Lin Suyin. "Why?" Xu Yun asked. He couldn''t believe this goddess how he looked and looked good. In fact, he was an overbearing female devil. "Are you new here? You don''t even know this? Hey, but you are really very good." The girl in the back row wondered. Xu Yun nodded and whispered: "I transferred from my new school, um, that, don''t you say ... this girl has a bad temper?" She also pointed finger at Lin Suyin secretly. "Miya isn''t that, she is very good, we all like her, but the only bad thing is, Shu Chili chases her again, if you don''t want to cause trouble, hurry up and change the position." The girl also lowered her voice. Then, I looked at my watch: "There are five minutes to go to class, and Shu Chili will be here soon." Xu Yun was really confused by this complicated relationship: "Who is Shu Chili?" "I''m dizzy, are you new too? Are you too crooked? Shu Chili doesn''t know?" The girl''s expression was very surprised: "His father is the president of Longxing Society! Long! You should have heard of Xingshe, the famous gang club in Taiwan Island, his father has more than 100 people! " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and lowered his voice again: "If the Longxing Society is famous again, will it dare to provoke Sanlian Club?" The girl''s expression froze instantly, nervously whispering: "You ... didn''t you joke with me ... you ... are you from Sanlian Society?" "I''m not here, but she''s not Sanlian ..." Xu Yun was a little puzzled. Lin Suyin was the first lady of the Sanlian Association. A prince from a gang society wouldn''t provoke Sanlian Association even if he was stupid? Wait a moment, Xu Yun was stunned. Doesn''t anyone in this school know Lin Suyin''s identity? They did not dare to approach Lin Suyin not because Lin Suyin was the eldest lady of the Sanlian Society, but because she had a gang prince of Longxing Society beside her? Xu Yun questioned: "What does the Miya family do?" The girl shook her head: "This is really not very clear. I haven''t heard her say, should I do business? What''s wrong?" I''ll just go and Xu Yun really made no mistake. Lin Suyin s classmates do nt know her family situation at all. It seems that President Lin still attaches great importance to his daughter s demands. Perhaps not only does not have a bodyguard to follow, there is absolutely no bodyguard posing in the school, otherwise the girl said I am afraid that Shu Chili would have been killed long ago, and that Longxing Society might be finished. "Shu Chili is here!" This was the girl''s last sentence to Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun wants to change seats now, I am afraid there is no chance to change, because Shu Chili in the mouth of the girl looked at Xu Yun tightly the first time she entered the classroom. Like Shu Chili, the dog legs that followed him all stared at Xu Yun fiercely. All the students in the class secretly looked at poor Xu Yun, although they did not know that Xu Yun was not a new classmate, but a "social youth" who had mixed in. At this moment, the goddess sitting in front of Xu Yun also turned around, Lin Suyin glanced at Xu Yun and said lightly: "You still have to change positions, otherwise, the nasty guy at the door will force you to leave , And then sit where you are now. I m not kidding you. " Xu Yun has been thinking about how to talk the first sentence after seeing Lin Suyin, but now it seems that he has racked his brains in vain. What do you mean by "beauty please stay" and "beauty eaten" Because the goddess took the initiative to speak to him. "Nasty guy?" Xu Yun smiled: "Then you don''t like the nasty guy sitting behind you. Since that''s the case, it''s more pleasing to sit here." Lin Suyin saw that Xu Yun didn''t mean to leave, and didn''t say much. Perhaps the guy behind was also fancy with his own beauty. A knife on the head of the color character would only be understood if he was beaten. She didn''t even think about it. It was Xu Yun who first chose the seat. She was sitting in front of Xu Yun, not Xu Yun because she was behind. Shu Chili at the door saw Lin Suyin even talking to the strange boy behind him. At that time, the corner of his mouth twitched violently. Everyone in the class knew that the prince of Longxing Society must do crazy things. "Block the door, let the teacher wait outside for a while." Shu Chili coldly followed a follower. A follower behind him closed the classroom door immediately, and pulled a chair to sit at the door to block it. The other followers followed Shu Chili and strode to Xu Yun. When Shu Chili walked to the innocent Xu Yun, Lin Suyin suddenly shot the case: "Shu Chili, are you busy enough? This is the first class, and I hope you can share your peace!" "Miya, it''s not that I don''t want to be safe, but someone takes my place." Shu Chili said with a smile, he seemed to be particularly patient with Lin Suyin: "And he still talked to you, isn''t it a provocative act? If I do nt give him a color to look at, people in this school will think I m particularly good at bullying. Although Lin Suyin was angry, but reasoning with a Lai Pi, it was simply playing the piano with cattle. "Your position? Do you call it, does it promise?" Xu Yun''s opening provoked and instantly surprised the hundreds of people in the entire ladder classroom. No one can believe that this strange new student dares to provoke Shu Chili. To know that Shu Chili represents the authority of the fist here, who dares to violate him, he will start to educate each other fiercely. Long Xingshe, a member of hundreds of gangsters, allows him to be unscrupulous and fearless in school. At this time, the school bell rang and the teacher knocked at the door of the classroom: "Open the door! Why closed the door! What are you doing inside!" Shu Chili did not mean to fear the teacher at all, but shouted: "Teacher! Just wait for a while, we are preparing you for the surprise of the new semester!" The whole class faced the unbridled Shu Chili, and there wasn''t even a person who dared to gasp loudly. Shu Chili looked at the new classmates who dare to lift the bar with him in disdain, sneered: "The newcomer, I seem to teach you the rules. You better remember once, in this school, any classroom , As long as it is where Miya is sitting, the back position will always be mine. Understand? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Should I say you have a big face, or should you say you are big?" Xu Yun''s sentence finally angered Shu Chili completely. No one in this school dared to talk to him like this, even the teacher didn''t dare to talk to him like that! "I think you are alive and impatient! Go!" When Shu Chili ordered it, the several followers behind him rushed to Xu Yun without hesitation. Seeing this posture, if they did not tear Xu Yun into pieces, they would not intend to give up. However, Shu Chili seemed to overestimate several of his followers. In the past, relying on the characteristics of more hands on the hands, they suffered such treatment for the first time. The first guy rushed up before he could see what was going on. He was kicked out by the opponent''s lower abdomen and hit the corner of the table with his back. The second one was even worse. I didn''t know whether it was the heel or the knee. I hit the door directly and the nose bleed instantly. The third one was completely slapped and flicked, his body tumbling in his mouth directly shook him, his head planted on the ground, and he fell so that he did nt even know what his parents called Shu Chili, who was still in the first second, was completely dumbfounded. His jaw almost fell to the ground when the opponent''s skill was so shocked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 666: You at the same table Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun solved the few people around him with a thunderous thunder and a jingle, and Lin Suyin and his classmates were stunned. The girl who sat behind Xu Yun and reminded Xu Yun to leave just now doubted that she was dreaming. "You ..." Shu Chili''s eyes widened and he pointed at Xu Yun, his throat knotted a few times, but said nothing again. Xu Yun, like nothing happened, sat comfortably in his position and said, "What are you? Didn''t your father educate you, don''t just point your fingers at others, so you don''t respect people very much If you encounter someone with a bad temper, you will most likely be broken by the other party. " Although Shu Chili was unwilling to admit his counsel, but his inner fear caused him to quickly withdraw his conditional reflex: "Do you know who I am! Do you know who my father is! Do it right with me, you will never Good ending! " "Mandarin is good, I know, what is your father, the president of Longxing Society, is there a lot of people? Thousands? Or tens of thousands? In that case, I would be very scared." Xu Yun shrugged: "If It s just a gangster with a hundred and ten people, then you should never be in front of me. I might not care at all. Shu Chili didn''t think that this guy would dare to treat him without knowing his identity background. Shu Chili, who was facing the hegemonic crisis for the first time, didn''t know what he should do. "It''s time for class now. Do you want to stay with class or send your people to the infirmary for treatment?" Xu Yun said: "I will give you ten seconds to choose. If you don''t choose, then I will choose the third one for you. Choice, you and your people go to the infirmary to treat the injury. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, his stern eyes plunged into Shu Chili''s heart and lungs. Shu Chili had never been so embarrassed, and the attendant who blocked the door was dumbfounded. He didn''t know what to do until Shu Chili shouted at him: "What are you doing! Hurry up and take them to school for medical treatment room!" The follower ran and ran over, picked up three guys who were knocked down by a round, and followed Shu Chili in a state of embarrassment and left the classroom. The teacher at the door was surprised to see this scene, but he also hated these bastards, so he didn''t ask who had beaten them. And the teacher was very happy to say to Shu Chili: "Your surprise is really special. At first I thought it was a shock. Now I find that it is more appropriate to describe it with surprise. Your primary school Chinese is indeed good." Shu Chili still has a theory with Kung Fu, but just glared fiercely and left in a hurry. The arrival of the teacher made the episode that had just appeared in the classroom slowly forgotten, but what everyone will never forget is the mighty domineering of this new classmate, described by the girl in the back row of Xu Yun: "This guy is simply not human." Lin Suyin did not express any gratitude and gratitude to Xu Yun because of her behavior. She listened quietly to the class and silently recorded every important knowledge point that the teacher asked to write down. Xu Yun appreciates this. The girls who love to learn are generally not too bad. A class soon ended. After the teacher announced the end of the class, Lin Suyin planned to find a place where no one would have a good chat with the "new classmate" behind him. But the other classmates in the class were too enthusiastic to wait for Lin Suyin to meet, and she was soon surrounded by people, even the friends beside Lin Suyin, all turned back to concentrate all their interests on the "new classmates" "Body. "Handsome, what''s your name?" "Dude, where are you from?" "Beautiful boy, when did you come to our school?" "Warm man, did you transfer the relationship through trust?" "Brother, have you practiced kung fu, can you teach us a few tricks?" All kinds of questions are definitely more than the police checking the account. Xu Yun didn''t know how to withdraw for a while. The scene was too big, but the enthusiasm of the students in Taiwan University was far beyond After Xu Yun''s estimation, they asked almost all the curious things. They didn''t mean Xu Yun at all. They scrambled to make friends with this guy who dared to do right with Shu Chili. Lin Suyin was naturally speechless at first, but then she could only shake her head helplessly. She really did not expect that there would be a new classmate in this class who was more sought after than her. Although everyone''s focus shifted away from the body, Lin Suyin did not mean to be jealous at all, but enjoyed it. Like other students, she is curious to hear how Xu Yun answers these complicated questions. But Xu Yun didn''t seem to be particularly cooperative, he just answered everyone with a smile: "Don''t do this, you are too enthusiastic, I am a little uncomfortable, can you let me take a breath first?" The ten-minute break between classes is very short, and the class bell means everyone should return to their seats. Although the big guys now know that Shu Chili will not come back, there is still no one to change seats. It seems that they have become accustomed to the rule that Lin Suyin cannot sit behind him. Before the teacher came to the teacher, Lin Suyin made a decision that surprised everyone. She turned back and placed the textbook in front of Xu Yun, then got up and walked to sit next to Xu Yun. "New classmates, you don''t have textbooks, don''t mind if I share them with you." Lin Suyin said generously, giving Xu Yun enough reason to like this girl. "It''s hard to get what you want." Xu Yun definitely said the voice of every boy in the class. It is absolutely heaven-level treatment to share a textbook with Lin Suyin. The class started again, and Xu Yun clearly felt that Lin Suyin s attention was far less concentrated than in the first class. She no longer used a pen to record what the teacher asked to record, but she would sneak a sneak peek at Xu from time to time. Yun Yijian finally asked while the teacher was writing on the blackboard, whispered: "So many classmates ask your name, you have not answered yet." "Xu Yun." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You." "Lin Suyin." Lin Suyin also smiled with consent: "You can also call me Miya, everyone seems to like to call that." Xu Yun nodded: "Although the name Miya is nice, I think Lin Suyin seems more charming. The person who gave you the name must be a very good person." "Of course, the child''s name is from the parents, isn''t yours?" Lin Suyin said lightly: "Your name is also very nice, simple and generous." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Generally only when there are no words to describe it, it will be described in a simple and generous way. It seems that my name is very failed." "It s just the name, the code name of the person." Lin Suyin smiled: "I do nt believe that the so-called name masters should be named based on the five elements, eight diagrams, feng shui, yin and yang, and the birth date. The destiny of a person cannot be changed by name Yes, a person called Tianlong may not be able to ascend to heaven, and a person called Fool Root may not really be a fool. " "Building a tall house," Xu Yun admired. Lin Suyin seemed to open the dialogue box: "For example, if I am Lin Suyin or Miya, I will always be me, and my identity can never change because of my name. Is it?" "Do you really want to change your identity?" Xu Yun smiled. Lin Suyin gave her hand helplessly: "Who knows." After the teacher finished writing a few words on the blackboard, turning around, Xu Yun and Lin Suyin did not speak anymore, and looked at the few lines on the blackboard seriously. Both are theoretical knowledge about economy and trade. Regardless of whether the theoretical knowledge is useful, Xu Yun is not particularly interested. However, he feels that all theories must be attached to and practiced. Only by knowing theories can he become a so-called economic expert at most, and only by combining practice can he become a successful economic and trade businessman. Although he is not particularly interested in the knowledge of economy and trade, Xu Yun is still full of yearnings for the classroom. At least he feels that he has to experience college life anyway in his life, even if he has not learned anything at school, but this is also a Kind of experience. Nowadays, young people often like to regard the current status of life as early as school and early in the mixed society as the capital to show off, but they really do nt realize what they have lost until he has spent his youth in this life. Definitely more precious than his experience in the so-called "mixed society". Perhaps the display of life is like this. A considerable number of high-educated high-quality students are working for big bosses with low academic qualifications, but many young people do not know that many big bosses will even spare a thousand dollars to listen to a real professor in a well-known university. Because when they succeed, they realize that theory and practice are absolutely equally important. Without these theories, how many detours they have taken and how many difficulties they have endured. So they will spare no effort to rediscover the things they haven''t done in their youth. That is sitting in the university church, feeling every truth of the old professors. Many famous universities have this kind of courses dedicated to teaching successful bosses. Some classes even cost tens of thousands per person per day, but some people still pay. This fully illustrates the value of knowledge. Lin Suyin''s distraction began to slowly reintegrate into serious listening. Xu Yun didn''t disturb her any more, and accompanied her to think about the questions raised by the teacher. However, Xu Yun thinks more about the fact that he and Lin Suyin have met so smoothly. It is said that there are no smooth things in this world. Xu Yun is very clear that he can''t be complacent because of this, otherwise he may be extremely sad. After all, Lin Suyin still doesn''t know that Xu Yun intentionally contacted her. In case she let her know, God knows whether she can still make friends with Xu Yun. Or this sensitive goddess will be angry because Xu Yun hides so deeply. The bell rang again, and the classroom was full of joy and peace. This is the case for college students. It will never be arranged to be full. For example, today, on the first day of Lin Suyin s semester, the economics and trade major has only two classes this morning. The rest of the time is completely free to go to the library. You can read books in the library or go online in the dormitory, depending on your personal hobbies. "Thank you for your textbook." Xu Yun said. "You''re welcome." Lin Suyin smiled: "Student Xu, I suddenly think you are not a student at all." Xu Yun grinned: "Really? If you are interested, we can find a place to chat. Well, as long as you don''t mind, I can accompany you at any time. Anyway, I''m fine." "Okay, I''m fine. Then wait for me in the cafe next to the school restaurant. I have to go back to the dormitory to change clothes." Lin Suyin smiled. Xu Yun is so beautiful, is this the first date? I have to change my clothes. It seems that Miss Lin attaches great importance to him. Has he already liked him? Ha ha, or does she have another attempt? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 667: Get nothing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was busy with Lin Suyin at school, Wu Yuandong was not idle. He also hid in the dark all day to investigate the monsoon, although the monsoon''s arms in the hands of Huang Xiong of the mainland were not obtained. But he can''t make sure whether the monsoons that haven''t repented in the past three years have also acquired arms in other channels. And the most important point is to find evidence of his collusion with the Dongying people. The president hates people who forget their ancestors most, but any Chinese person with blood, flesh and bones can never cooperate with Dongying people to do things that harm the interests of China. A person who does nt even care about national shame, The chairman is absolutely despised, but he does not know that he is being deceived by such a person. The monsoon of the No. 1 character Chi Jintang is actually such a person who forgets the national shame. However, Wu Yuandong''s follow-up investigation throughout the day did not get any meaningful information. He did not see any movement in the monsoon, but did everything step by step that the president had arranged for him. The most effective cronies are also very normal. It can be said that Wu Yuandong focused on doubting the few people who took care of him. He did not do anything to steal chickens and dogs for a whole day. He did not find any evidence to prove it. After a day of running around, Wu Yuandong can only rush back while the night is coming. The night is definitely a time when they are more alert, and today is the important monthly meeting day of Sanlian. The host s powerful five tigers will all go to the monthly meeting. Wu Yuandong knows that the monsoon may not be able to do anything today. He can only explain to the chairman how the competent five tigers are missing. After all, the president did not know that the monsoon took his capable five tigers to the mainland, drank whiskey from others, and then the blink of an eye was killed by the master. Xu Yun, like Wu Yuandong, dragged his tired body back to Wu Yuandong''s home under the cover of darkness, and Wu Yuandong was drinking alone. He bought beer and fried chicken, although he didn''t know Xu Yun Did not eat, but also bought more than one person''s weight, but he still hoped that Xu Yun has successfully dated Missy. "Brother, can you come back, how is it going? Is it going smoothly today? Did you see Missy, can you recognize it?" Wu Yuandong saw Xu Yun coming back and put down the beer in his hand as soon as possible. Xu Yun also sat down to drink with him. Xu Yun is also thirsty and hungry now. He took a can of beer handed over by Wu Yuandong and drank it with his head up. With the bottom of this liquid bread, Xu Yun''s stomach was much more comfortable: "There is good news There is also bad news, which one do you want to hear? " Wu Yuandong froze for a moment: "The good news will not be the good news, good news at the ten yuan store at the door, today s celebration, all goods are sold off , right? "What about you when I''m a man who shoots **** silk ..." Xu Yun almost squirted out the beer he just drank: "Come on, let me tell you the good news first. I and your eldest lady Lin Suyin already know each other, and we also have classes together , At the same table, she also lent me her book, we use it together. This should not be regarded as Pingshui meeting nodded, right? " Wu Yuandong nodded vigorously: "How can this be considered a gentleman''s friendship! Then, tell me and then, have you made an appointment for dinner after class?" "Then, and then it''s bad news." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, picked up another can of beer, and opened the gurgling gulp. "It was originally intended to be a date. Your elder lady asked me to go to school." Waiting for her in front of the coffee shop next to the restaurant. Then I went ... " "What kind of bad news! What a good thing, you wouldn''t say that your bad news came to the coffee shop, you said she was rejected after chasing her? Brother, this thing can''t develop so fast, our lady But it''s not like a girl who is too curvy and feels like you can be together. She is actually very conservative. "Wu Yuandong quickly defended Lin Suyin. Xu Yun snorted: "Mao! It would be nice if that was the case. Besides, I''m not that casual person. I must chase her on my first date! The important thing is that she made an appointment with me the first time, please, This is the one she asked me. She said she came to me when she returned to the dormitory to change clothes and waited for a day like a fool! " Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun with his mouth wide open, waiting for a day, really patient. "Brother Dong, let me tell you, I''m here for you, otherwise I''ll leave without waiting for 20 minutes!" Xu Yun said indignantly: "I''m trying to find a reason to comfort myself, saying she might come across What''s wrong, maybe five minutes later, just like a fool, and wait until after school in the afternoon. " Wu Yuandong smiled embarrassedly: "Brother, I said something, don''t be angry ..." "Huh?" Xu Yun froze. "According to the elder lady I know, she will never have a dormitory. When she was in junior high school, the school was so compulsory to live in school, she didn''t live in it." Wu Yuandong said: "She especially likes quiet , It is impossible to stay in the bedroom where other people live together. " I wipe! Xu Yun almost yelled and yelled. In that way, the chick just wanted to play with her? ! I go! The deficient Laozi still thought she was so pure and so cute, and helped her drive away the battering flies that buzzed around her. "I really thought she would invite me to have a cup of coffee ..." Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "Brother Dong, your young lady at the Sanlian Society is really good enough. There must be a limit to playing, who It s a bit untruthful. Wu Yuandong saw Xu Yun like this and was extremely owed. He once again excused Lin Suyin: "Brother, don''t you mind, Miss, she is actually very kind, except that the environment in which she grew up has made her After seeing too much intrigue, she does nt believe that the person who met for the first time is justified. Please understand that she is definitely not here for you, but for something. " "Then I didn''t do anything to be sorry for her. Besides, it''s her who asked me, not me. She didn''t care." Xu Yun was quite helpless: "Forget it, I don''t care about her. , It seems that I am so careful, and tomorrow I must ask her what she means. " Wu Yuandong smiled bitterly: "Man, bear with me more, Miss will surely see that you are really good to her." Xu Yun shook his head: "If she doesn''t play me today, I''m quite sincere, but today she plays me like this, I don''t have so much patience." Wu Yuandong knew that Xu Yun was sorry, and he was embarrassed to say anything. He held up the beer and said, "Come, drink, and drink, everything will pass. This is nothing." Xu Yun also knew that Wu Yuandong couldn''t blame him for this, and he couldn''t complain about it, so he drank and drank the same thing. Wu Yuandong was absolutely right to say that everything was gone after drinking some wine. "Brother Dong, do you have any gains today, did you find evidence of the monsoon''s contact with Dongying people." Xu Yundao said: "In fact, the evidence is very important. If you can''t find the evidence, even if I flick Lin Suyin out secretly Meet, then you can''t convince her. " Wu Yuandong also had a headache for this matter: "I have nothing to gain. The monsoon seems to be a lot more cautious when he comes back this time. He didn''t show any horse feet. Of course, it may also be because today is the day of the Sanlian meeting, he There are many things in the meeting to be dealt with today. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It seems that both of us have found nothing today, quickly, drinking, drinking!" "I didn''t get anything. You at least met Missy, which is much faster than I imagined." Wu Yuandong is quite comforting. "Miss Although you are playing with you, but this also Explain that she did not treat you as a bad person. Is this a joke between friends? " Ha ha, what can Xu Yun say? Can only laugh, which kind of joke between friends? How could a friend really play, he waited for a day as soon as he waited. A whole box of twenty-four cans of beer was killed by the two within two hours. After eating some fried chicken indiscriminately, the two washed and fell asleep. The next day the two still had to continue the same thing. Although Xu Yun was played by Lin Suyin, he had to admit that Lin Suyin aroused his great interest. He really wanted to see this chick. What kind of tricks can children play, he will definitely question her tomorrow at school. ... After Xu Yun came to Taiwan University the next morning, he regretted that he didn''t have an economics and trade major curriculum. If he knew that he had classes at ten o''clock, he would not go to school at 7:30. After being bored, Xu Yun walked to the playground and saw some friends who played basketball, and took the initiative to join them. After two three points plus a dunk dunk, Xu Yun''s basketball level was absolutely stunned by the friends of Taiwan Island. Men, they absolutely believe that if this guy goes to the NBA, he will be even more crazy than their fellow Lin Lin. Finally at 9:50, Xu Yun found a water pipe to wash his face, and hurried to the economic and trade professional classroom just heard on the basketball court. After Xu Yun came to the classroom this time, Lin Suyin had been seated, similar to yesterday''s situation. She was still sitting with her friend, and no one was doing it in the back row. Xu Yun didn''t care about the strange eyes of the students in this class. He walked directly to Lin Suyin and sat on the seat next to Lin Suyin without any politeness. Xu Yun''s impression of this group of people is absolutely extraordinary. Many people pinched a sweat for him, who is "in inches". He was sitting behind Lin Suyin yesterday, and he took the initiative to do the same table today. Let Shu Chili, who ate deflated yesterday, see, is that all right? Those who ca nt do Longxing Society are coming to trouble today. Lin Suyin looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "You are really not afraid to cause yourself trouble." "But I don''t have textbooks, I can only hope you share it with me." Xu Yun said. Lin Suyin calmly said: "Why can''t students have no textbooks? If you are not a student, you will be mixed into the university campus every day, and you have to doubt it for any purpose." "My purpose is not important, but when I come to school, it is definitely not a joke." Xu Yun said: "I am waiting like a fool in the coffee shop for so long, but my girl did not go. No matter what I am Purpose, but never thought that this world is so sinister. " Lin Suyin pretended to be surprised: "Oh, I''m so sorry. After returning to the dormitory yesterday, a teacher went to check the illegal use of high-power electrical appliances in the dormitory. . " Pretend! Keep loading! Xu Yun said in heart, Wu Yuandong told Lao Tzu yesterday that your little girl would never live on campus, where do you come from! "Oh? I thought you didn''t have a dormitory to return to at all." Xu Yun said slightly provocatively. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 668: Appointment at 5:30 pm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Suyin looked at Xu Yun intently, but Xu Yun didn''t look embarrassed at all. In response to Lin Suyin''s gaze, he also looked at Lin Suyin with impoliteness. This girl is definitely more than Xu Yun imagined It s also worth looking at. The exquisite facial features are like a world-class artist carving, what a perfect ratio. Lin Suyin has slowly fallen into the disadvantage of facing Xu Yun, but she still stubbornly refuses to admit defeat, but Xu Yun''s eyes have been looking at her **** clavicle along her chin, and then down It is the career line on her chest. Lin Suyin finally gave up looking at each other and chose to admit defeat: "What did you mean just now, don''t you believe me? But I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe that I was in the bedroom yesterday, then I can Please come to my bedroom as a guest to show my sincerity, so you can forgive me for missing the appointment yesterday? " "You didn''t call a missed appointment yesterday, it was a deliberate release of pigeons." Xu Yun said: "But for your sincerity, I will accept your invitation. However, the teacher in charge of the girl''s bedroom will promise me to go alone Girls bedroom?" Lin Suyin provocatively said: "Why don''t you dare? The dormitory floor management teacher will go to the cafeteria to eat from 5 to 5:30 pm. If you dare, then this time, I will wait for you at the door of the girls'' bedroom. " "Don''t dare." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I haven''t been to the girls'' dormitory when I''m so grown up. It''s good to visit and visit. It''s just to increase my life experience. I can write even in the old age. This book is published. " "You?" Lin Suyin''s disbelief made Xu Yunte uncomfortable. Xu Yun provocatively said: "Why, are you surprised? When I looked back at your bedroom, I was going to write a short novel, the name of which was called the night of staying in the female dormitory, maybe I could be a hit on the Internet. . " Lin Suyin smiled slightly: "You think too much, I just invite you to be a guest. By the way, I prove that I didn''t intend to put your pigeons yesterday. The most important thing is, I can''t make you really stay in the female bed overnight. If If you think too much, then I have to say sorry. " "Relax, I''m not such a casual person." Xu Yun saw that the teacher had come to the classroom, and after sitting down, he didn''t talk much. This is a very boring and tedious thought course. In general, most college students will choose this class to complete skipping classes, falling in love, sleeping and other things. Lin Suyin does not seem to be able to mention this class at all. Interest, only halfway up, lethargic. And the teacher on the podium seems to be very clear that his class is a super boring test for classmates, so even if there is speech in the class, he will open his eyes and close his eyes. As long as you do nt overdo it, he will definitely Won''t say anything to you. "Tell you a joke?" Xu Yun said suddenly. Lin Suyin, who was already bored, nodded. She was not interested in jokes. She just wanted to pass the boring time. "There is a fool in a village in the Northeast called Steel Egg. This day is beautiful and sunny, and the steel egg is very excited to come to the waste collection station in the village. To the boss who received the waste, he said: Do you want iron? The owner of the waste station knows This steel egg has some problems, but it still says: "Why, where is it?" Steel egg whispered: It''s a bit long, you have to cut it yourself. The boss of the waste station nodded: It''s okay, just cut it yourself, I have Tools, where is the iron? Steel Egg lowered his voice again: not now, I will take you to wait at night ... " Xu Yun started telling jokes and quickly attracted Lin Suyin''s attention. Even the friends next to Lin Suyin and the students in the front row couldn''t help but lean over to listen to the joke. "In the evening, Steel Egg came to the boss of the scrap station, and then touched the moonlight to take the scrap boss to the railway, and pointed to the railway and said to him: Harbin to Guangzhou, you look at the price." Xu Yun''s words fell and instantly caused a burst of laughter. It may be that a lot of people move a little, which angers the teacher''s bottom line in the classroom. The teacher stares at everyone: "What are you doing! Who disturbs classroom discipline!" Xu Yun didn''t want to involve everyone, so he stood up: "I''m sorry, teacher, it''s me." "Go out!" The teacher is going to kill him. Xu Yun shrugged helplessly and could only prepare to leave the classroom. "At five o''clock in the afternoon, the girl''s bedroom door, I wait for you." Lin Suyin whispered to Xu Yun before he left. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and I was punished by the teacher. You still want to play with me when you fall into the rock, right? ... After leaving the classroom, Xu Yun was ready to walk out of school to stroll around, take the bus around the island, stroll around Taiwan Island, appreciate the cultural landscape of Taiwan Island, and feel the cultural heritage of Taiwan Island. However, he did not expect that a group of unfriendly young people in Taiwan were waiting for him at the school entrance. Several vans opened the door, and Shu Chili took the number thirty and surrounded Xu Yun with the fastest speed. This situation is indeed quite scary, so that the students who have no class around to prepare for school trips and purchases have jumped out of fear. "Why, can you still laugh now?" Shu Chili walked to Xu Yun: "Boy, I warned you, don''t mess with me, or you will regret it. Unfortunately, you don''t listen, it''s too late to regret, There is no regret medicine in the world. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Do you still know that there is no regret medicine sold in this world? Forget it, anyway today, there is nothing wrong, what do you want to do, I accompany. But there are so many people at the school gate, can we Be low-key? " Shu Chili sneered: "You also know that you are afraid of being embarrassed, well, I am satisfied with you, so I will not face you with so many people. If you know, you will follow me in the car, and I will take you to a long experience, I know what kind of organization Longxingshe is. " Xu Yun was very comfortable to sit in one of the vans, isn''t he just a gang of gangsters? Xu Yun wanted to see what kind of tricks they can make. I was worried that I had nothing to do for a whole day, and I finally had someone to spend time with him. Shu Chili seemed to know Xu Yun''s idea. Several cars went directly to the Huandao Avenue, and even Xu Yun saved the money by taking the bus. Xu Yun has not been idle in the car, admiring the beautiful scenery outside the window, and asking if there is a curious place. Shu Chili and the several thugs of Longxing Society are very speechless. I do nt understand that this is about to be bad. What the **** is thinking in his head. About an hour later, Xu Yun was taken by Shu Chili to a place with few human figures. When the car stopped, Shu Chili sneered: "How about this place, there is no one, so you are not afraid of embarrassment?" "Yes, I like quiet places where no one is." Xu Yun looked around after getting off the bus. It was indeed a good place to kill and set fire. "Unfortunately, you chose the wrong way. If you are at the door of the school, I will teach you at most. I dare not kill you in front of so many people." Shu Chi Li said: "But it is different now, although Taiwan Island is not big. , But if one or two people are killed and thrown into the sea to feed the fish, it is really not so easy to detect. " After talking, Shu Chili pointed to a sea area in front of him: "This is the place where my family cultivates seafood. You can happen to feed these seafood." "What are you going to do." Xu Yun said: "Don''t ink, I still have a lot of places I want to go." "You haven''t been to hell! I''ll give you a ride!" Shu Chili fiercely said to more than 30 longxing clubs: "Do it!" In the face of thirty ferocious youths like a wolf, Xu Yun only took one minute and thirty seconds to get it all, an average of three seconds. If it was not the last few guys who were scared by Xu Yun s skill to run, maybe It can also save a dozen seconds. Shu Chili opened his eyes today. I have seen it before, but I have never seen it before. You must know that these 30-plus people are the best at Longxing. He last night torn his mouth before lending out to Dad, but with such a **** effort, more than 30 people all kneel Now! This Nima is not a movie! crazy! Shu Chili is really crazy! Xu Yun smiled and walked to Shu Chili. Shu Chili scared her **** and squatted on the ground: "You ... what do you want to do!" "I want to ask you something, as long as you answer truthfully, I won''t move you." Xu Yun said: "Do you know what Lin Suyin is." Shu Chili nodded: "Know ... know ... she, she is the eldest lady of the Sanlian Society." "I know you dare to touch?" Xu Yun said: "Do you think that as long as you can catch up with the Sanlian Association''s young lady, your family''s fart-like Longxing Society will have a place in Taiwan Island? Ha ha, Go back and tell you Lao Tzu, Miss Sanlian will not be the one you caused. " Shu Chili gritted his teeth and endured his inner fear: "I know, you must be the person of Chijintang Monsoon!" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and didn''t understand what this guy said, but he didn''t deny: "How about that, do you bite me?" "Damn! My dad gave so many benefits to the monsoon, and the monsoon has agreed that I can pursue Miya! Why do I have to change my mind now!" Shu Chili said angrily: "Is the host of your Chijin Hall so unseemly? ! " The monsoon took advantage of Longxing Society? Xu Yun was really surprised by the news. It seems that the monsoon is very sure that Lin Suyin can''t take this kind of waste, so he deliberately played them. "What if you don''t keep your integrity, you have the ability to ask your dad to find our host to go to theory." Xu Yun pushed the boat down the river and now gives the monsoon a little more trouble and distracts him, so that he has no time to notice that Wu Yuandong wants to do it. Things. Shu Chili was angry and wronged, but he was helpless to Xu Yun. He vowed that he must ask his dad to find a monsoon! Can''t let monsoon earn the benefits of their homes in vain, but in the end still put him a knife! Xu Yun pointed to the best of several vans and said to Shu Chili: "I borrowed this car for a day, and I will give you the roadside when there is no gas. As for where it is, there is no way to predict. Do nt forget to find someone to get it. " "Don''t you want to go like this!" Shu Chili said angrily, making him forget his ability to keep Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun smiled, walked in front of Shu Chili, and suddenly kicked out! He kicked Shu Chili out, Shu Chili didn''t know how many rolls he hit on the ground, and finally he rolled himself out, and then stopped. Visually about 30 meters away from Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t think of kicking his head, but was afraid of kicking people to death. No one stopped. Xu Yun drove on the Toyota van and returned to Huandao Avenue in a hurry. The oil gauge showed that there was still a lot of oil in the compartment, enough for Xu Yun to play for a while. The ride on the Huandao Road really feels like, if you can change a roadster, it will be more perfect. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 669: Secret meeting of Dongying Restaurant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On this day Xu Yunshi was too crazy to play. He had long forgotten what Lin Suyin said to him. The appointment at the girls bedroom at 5:30 in the afternoon was also far behind. It''s not that Xu Yun has poor memory, but Xu Yun feels that it''s okay to fall in a pit alone, but if he falls twice in the same pit, it''s a fool that is no different from Steel Egg. In the end, Xu Yun couldn''t remember where he threw the van. When it was dark, Xu Yun drove a taxi and returned to the neighborhood where Wu Yuandong''s home was. Before Xu Yun went upstairs to go home, Wu Yuandong called. He found something new and overheard the monsoon''s men saying that who would meet with him at 8:30 this evening, Wu Yuandong was worried about himself. The person couldn''t cope, so he called for Xu Yun''s support. Xu Yun hung up the phone and hurried directly to the place where Wu Yuandong was. At 8:15 in the evening, the two met the joint, 15 minutes before the monsoon had to meet someone. Wu Yuandong drove the car rented at the car rental shop and took Xu Yun to wait outside a private teahouse in the monsoon. Said to be a teahouse, it is actually a place that provides gambling establishments like Mahjong Pai Gow. The teahouse is just a guise. This is a business that Monsoon does. Although the president of Sanlian Club also knows, but his opponents do such things, he will not intervene. Make money, as long as you don''t violate the rules of the Sanlian Association, it doesn''t matter what you do. The Mercedes-Benz off-road of the monsoon parked in front of the teahouse, and soon a BMW drove to the teahouse to stop. A middle-aged man walked out of the car and quickly entered the teahouse under the confidant leadership of the monsoon. Xu Yun frowned: "It doesn''t look like Dongying people. From the lip language he just spoke, he speaks Chinese, and the one with a too crooked accent." "He really isn''t a Dongying." Wu Yuandong seemed to know the middle-aged man who got out of the car: "The man was just called Shu Gangqi. Although he was not a good person at Taiwan, it was okay. It has been more than a decade since the Longxing Society, although it has not been famous, but it has not declined. " After a pause, Wu Yuandong wondered: "Just what does Shu Gangqi look for for the monsoon? Does monsoon have anything to do with Longxing Society?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If this Shu Gangqi is the president of Longxing Society, I''m afraid I already know why this person is looking for the monsoon ..." Xu Yun will do what Shu Gangli''s son Shu Chili did at school Speaking to Wu Yuandong, Wu Yuandong was even more disgusted with the despicable monsoon. I didn''t expect this guy to use the reputation of Missy to cheat money out! It seems that the monsoon was really painstaking in order to raise arms money. His wolf ambitions increasingly made Wu Yuandong intolerable. "Since this is the case, I''m afraid we don''t have to wait any longer." Xu Yun said: "Let''s go back and wash and sleep." Wu Yuandong nodded. Since the other party had trouble finding the monsoon because of this matter, it would be meaningless and worthless to wait. Monsoon, monsoon, when will you show your fox tail? Wu Yuandong really hopes not to come too late on this day. Just when the two wanted to leave secretly, a black Toyota Senna high-end business stopped at the door of the teahouse, which immediately attracted Xu Yun''s attention. Xu Yun motioned to Wu Yuandong to wait a second, and don''t leave in a hurry. Because the monsoon arranged for the gatekeeper''s men to come forward and said to the people in the car: Mr. Oshima, please wait a little while, Brother Feng will deal with something and come down immediately. Fortunately, Xu Yun learned some lip language, otherwise he almost missed the show. Mr. Oshima ... I''m afraid that this surname is too curved, it is obviously the name of Dongying. In such a sensitive period, someone from Dong Ying''s surname came to the teahouse to pick up the monsoon. Knowing what Xu Yun must have discovered, Wu Yuandong focused his attention on the black Toyota Senna. "Dongying people are sitting inside." Xu Yun said lightly. Wu Yuandong froze for a while, and wanted to ask Xu Yun why he was so sure. Later, he thought that Xu Yun would lip-speak, and he soon understood. It seems that he has not spent a lot of time tracking these days. Today he finally seized the opportunity. The following time Wu Yuandong always felt particularly long. After about 20 minutes, the monsoon came out of the teahouse. He took the calm seat of the black Toyota Sena, and the black Senna quickly left the teahouse. And a close friend of the monsoon who got into the monsoon Mercedes-Benz off-road driver''s seat, followed closely behind the Toyota business. Xu Yun knew that now it was the beginning of the show. Wu Yuandong drove far behind the two cars. He was very careful, because if it is noticed by the monsoon, things will be exposed, so for them Quite dangerous. Before getting the exact evidence and without the trust and help of Missy, Wu Yuandong must not provoke the sensitive parts of the monsoon. The car made a dozen or so bends on the streets of the city before reaching its destination. This is a very famous Dongying cuisine in the Taiwan family. Despite the hatred of Dongying''s aggression in the past, Xu Yun still recognizes Dongying cuisine, and Dongying cuisine should also be the meticulous cuisine recognized by the world for cooking. The biggest secret of Dongying cuisine is that it can build a bridge between ingredients and nature. With careful cooking, people who enjoy the food can always taste the most authentic natural delicacies in Dongying cuisine. Xu Yun is very impressed with the miso fried salmon and cuttlefish udon noodles. But now it''s definitely not time to eat food. Wu Yuandong parked his car in the distance and started taking photos with a SLR camera. The monsoon and several Dongying people walked into this Dongying restaurant all the pictures he recorded. But after the monsoon and the few Dongying people entered the restaurant, Wu Yuandong had no choice but to follow him. "He doesn''t know me, I can go in." Xu Yun suddenly said, Wu Yuandong suddenly realized, yes! The advantage of Xu Yun coming here is because his face is rusty! And Xu Yun also generously admitted: "This store looks good, really want to try how it tastes." "This is definitely a Dongying restaurant with too many corners." Wu Yuandong said: "You must be careful when you go, don''t get suspicion, you can speak your lips, you can stay away from them without any problem." Xu Yun shook his head: "The farther away they are, the more they will doubt me. Everyone has this psychology, and people who always feel afraid of you don''t dare to approach you. Are they?" Regardless of whether Wu Yuandong could understand it, Xu Yun strode toward the Dongying restaurant. Two authentic Dongying girls wearing kimonos at the door said in very pure Japanese: "Kangbang Dig (Good evening)!" I went, Xu Yun froze for a moment, do you look so Dongying people? At this time, he had no intention of discovering a sign standing in front of the store, with a line of words written in Chinese: Today''s shop celebration, only Dongying guests are accepted, thank you for your patronage! Dog Day, on the site of China, only accept Dongying guests? When I look back, I will get a sign that Dongying people and dogs are not allowed to hang on you! Fortunately, Xu Yun had learned some Japanese, so that he was not recognized as a Dongying person and was prevented from entering. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to the two Dongying girls in kimono at the door: "Hah, why don''t you fall into the West and cry more? (Please meet me for the first time!) " "Yiyi (good)!" The two girls in kimono Dongying smiled. "Western Lei Xixi Xixi (lost his companion first)." Xu Yun finished and walked into this Dongying restaurant with his head upright. Fortunately, Lao Tzu would say a few Dongying words, so he was not ashamed. Eyes. When Xu Yun entered the store, a waiter stepped forward. What Xu Yun couldn''t believe was that this Dongying cuisine was also authentic by Nyima. Even the waiters were Dongying people, and he asked him something in Japanese. , Xu Yun can only cope with the Japanese in a fair way, asking for salmon sashimi, Arctic shell sashimi, caviar sushi, octopus red sausage, wooden fish flower fried tofu, boiled butter white shell, king crab legs ... Anyway, what you want is what you want, no matter whether he is cheap or expensive, anyway, Xu Yun did not plan to give money, all Dongying people opened Dongying cuisine in Huaxia. Even the Chinese employees were not invited, and they did not help China at all. Relieve the employment pressure of today''s society. What about his eating a king''s meal? If he doesn''t smash the store, he will already give his face. Xu Yun really did not disappoint Wu Yuandong. He sat directly and generously on the table next to the monsoon and the Dongying man named Oshima. The monsoon gave Xu Yun a vigilant look, Xu Yun smiled friendly, and said very friendly: "Gangbang Dig!" "Empty digging." Ji Feng heard that Xu Yun was Dongying, and he only responded with a smile. Ichiro Oshima, who was sitting with Monsoon, smiled slightly, and seemed to see the monsoon''s worries. He even said in Chinese: "Ji Fengjun, I brought you to this Japanese restaurant because they are all Dongying people who can listen There are not many people who understand Chinese. You can talk to me with confidence. " The monsoon laughed a few times, obviously, this was not enough to let him rest. Dongying and Huaxia are both Asian, except for their height, it is difficult to distinguish, but this does not mean that all the children are Dongying. Explain that all tall people are Chinese. Because Xu Yun sitting next to them in the monsoon is not a child. Although Xu Yun listened to everything in his ears, his expression completely pretended that nothing had happened. It seemed that he was just a Dongying person looking forward to food, hoping to use food to susten his thoughts of his hometown. Today''s celebration, 50% discount on the audience, no wonder the boss only let Dongying people come, it turned out that the Chinese people can not make a profit. Soon, Xu Yun ordered something on the table. In order to make the performance more realistic, Xu Yun exclaimed deliberately before eating: "Dead Gao Xi waiting to die (great)!" Monsoon was taken aback by his exclamation and couldn''t help but glance at Xu Yun more. "Dead Mason (sorry)." Xu Yun nodded apologetically. Now, the monsoon has basically completely believed that he is a Dongying person. From the expression, he can never tell that Xu Yun is a Chinese. How can Chinese people speak Japanese so fluently? Xu Yun had no resistance to Dongying''s cooking. When he saw the food served, he naturally began to eat it. I didn''t care about the people next to me at all. The monsoon''s heart also began to relax slowly, and finally said to Ichiro Oshima: "Mr. Oshima, although this place is all Dongying people, it is indeed safe, but there is no single room? This large public, I always feel a little uncomfortable . " "Ji Fengjun, I''m really embarrassed. The owner of this shop is my friend. Because the space in the shop is limited, and there are so many guests here every day, he really can''t set up a single room. Hahaha, but you can rest assured that the store is celebrating today They are all Dongying people. If you speak Mandarin, they do nt understand it. It s no different from a single room. " Xu Yun listened while eating. If he didn''t need to stop his mouth, he was really afraid he would laugh out loud. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 670: Oshima Ichiros conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ijiro Oshima didn''t care about the people around him, and asked plainly: "I know that Monsoon is always a punctual person. Why did I make me wait at the door of the teahouse today? Is there something happening in the teahouse to make Monsoon For things that are not going well, if there is anything I can help, Monsoon Jun can say so. " Monsoon shook his head: "Don''t bother anymore, thank you Mr. Oshima for your concern. A small episode did occur in the teahouse. A small black gang leader came to talk to me about the conditions and said a bunch of inexplicable words, saying I arranged someone to try to kill his son this afternoon, hum, ridiculous. The thing I disliked most was dealing with people with nerve problems, so I solved him. " "Ji Fengjun, killing addiction is not a good thing." Oshima said: "However, for the authoritative person, what is it? Ha ha ha ha, if you can become the first person of Taiwan Island If you can control everything on Taiwan Island, then at that time, no matter what you want to do, no one would dare to talk about things. And now, you seem to have to do according to President Lin s face, and some things have been done. I do nt dare to let President Lin know that this feeling is definitely very uncomfortable? I understand your feeling very well, but it does nt matter, I came to Taiwan to help you solve this problem. " The monsoon told them so bluntly to Ichiro Oshima. They did have some fears. They looked around nervously again. The monsoon lowered his voice and said: "Mr. Oshima, no matter how sure you are, this restaurant is Dongying. , I still hope you can keep a low profile, you do nt have to make things public, the whole world knows. " Ichiro Oshima shook his head indifferently: "Ji Fengjun, it seems that you still don''t believe me, I can assure you that if there are really Huaxia people in the store today and eavesdrop on our conversation, I will definitely let him die It''s ugly, and will definitely not give him any chance to breathe and beg for mercy. " When Xu Yun heard this, the goose bumps on his body all started. This **** Oshima Ichiro seemed to be deliberately speaking to Xu Yun in the sand. Has he discovered that Xu Yun is not Dongying? Impossible, Xu Yun feels that he is very similar. He always speaks Dongying after entering the store. If he knew that this would cause doubt, Xu Yun should invite a Dongying who shouted "Ya Lidie". Come to eat with him, so Ichiro Oshima will not doubt, mistakes, mistakes. "Mr. Oshima, I know you are very confident, and I also believe in you. It''s just that I really have no sense of security." Ji Feng said: "I think we should say something else." Oshima Ichiro smiled slightly: "Since Monsoon is so uneasy, I have to deal with the troubles around you first." At the moment when Oshima''s words fell, Xu Yun was ready to defend. He really didn''t expect that Oshima could find himself so quickly. This **** Dongying demon looks more than he thought. Difficult to deal with. However, when the words of Ichiro Oshima just fell, six Dongying people in the store suddenly got up and quickly surrounded a short-haired guest in the corner of the store! This sudden incident made the whole restaurant nervous, and the guests in the corner of the restaurant also stood up and asked in surprise in Japanese: "What are you going to do? Why?" "This gentleman, you don''t need to pretend anymore." Ichiro Oshima stood up and smiled in jerky Chinese: "Trust me, your Japanese will be heard by us again, and I will tell you what I''m talking about now." Chinese is the same jerky. Do I need to speak more now? " The monsoon looked nervously at him, but he did not expect that there was a real danger in this shop. If he believed that Ichiro Oshima, the people in that corner must be Chinese. The guests sitting in the corner did nt excuse them anymore, and they did nt speak the non-standard Japanese: Sorry, I m really not Dongying, but I really like this restaurant too much. I eat the most authentic Dongying cuisine, but today I do nt accept Chinese guests, so I pretend to be a Dongying person. I just want to eat. " "This gentleman, if your identity is not a policeman, maybe I will believe you, but it is a pity that your identity is a policeman, and I have no way to believe a policeman." Oshima said: "If I said it well , Your police ID is in the left pocket on the inside of your jacket. You just revealed your identity when you pulled out your phone. " The man couldn''t sit still anymore. When everything was exposed, he put away his smile and sternly said: "Since you say so, then I have to admit it! Yes, I''m a policeman, you It s best to cooperate with me. Everyone gets up and puts his hands behind his head! " "Mr. Police, you really overestimated your own ability, although my people can understand simple Chinese, but they will not cooperate." After Ichiro Oshima finished, he sat down like nothing else. Eat with the monsoon. The six men of Oshima Ichiro came forward and politely knocked over the policeman, and very skillfully tied the policeman to a big tie and took it directly out of the back door of the restaurant. "Ji Fengjun, now you can rest assured." Ichiro Oshima smiled slightly. The monsoon frowned: "Mr. Oshima, since you already knew that man was a policeman, why should you do it now! If I really said so carelessly that it was not good for us, would nt it be dangerous!" Ichiro Oshima said with ease: "Because I am confident, everything in this restaurant is something under my control, so I am not afraid of anything happening or being mixed in with anyone. I am showing you my Ability, let you know that there is absolutely nothing wrong with cooperating with me. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, Sanlian will definitely be yours in the near future, and Taiwan Island will also be your sphere of influence. " The monsoon was silent. Although this Dongying person seemed so untrustworthy, he did not have any way out. He had to cooperate with them. Only with them would he have the opportunity to get everything he wanted. "Ji Fengjun, you know exactly what we want, and we also know what you want. It''s just what we need." Ichiro Oshima smiled slightly: "What we want is just a list. There is the historical evidence of turtle fishing island in the hands of the president. What you want is status and power. " The monsoon took a deep breath, and his expression did not fall: "But now I have no arms in my hands, why do you believe in my strength and ability." "Indeed, the things that made you engage in arms at that time were proposed by me. In fact, those arms are nothing at all, and the Dadongying Empire can give you 10 times or even 100 times." Ijiro Oshima said: "We let you do it yourself, I just want to see how capable people I value are. " "As you wish, I can''t handle this matter, why do you still believe me." Ji Feng sneered. Ichiro Oshima is naturally impossible to tell the truth, because the monsoon is already the most capable one among those who are willing to sell their lives: "There was a problem in the arms issue. I have arranged someone to investigate it. This thing is completely impossible. Blame Monsoon, that is a special event caused by your Huaxia arms middleman''s lack of credibility. This cannot be predicted. " "Mr. Oshima, do you know how I feel now?" Monsoon said. Ichiro Oshima nodded: "The feeling of being fooled." "It seems that you are very clear." Monsoon snorted heavily: "Because of your test, how many brothers have I lost? Do you know! Seriously, I have almost no patience with you for more than three years , Has always been how you arrange me, but have I got any benefits? I am still just a lord! " Ichiro Oshima smiled apologetically: "Ji Fengjun, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, we also have our difficulties. First, President Lin''s influence on Taiwan Island is deeply ingrained, and we can''t move by persuasion. Second, If you do nt show some sincerity, once we help you become the new president, will you still cooperate with us? Can you still help us fight for fishing turtle island? Maybe you will be like President Lin, what kind of insurance The chairman of the Fishing Association, do the right thing with us. " "I don''t have so much spare time!" Monsoon said: "Diaoguidao has nothing to do with me! I want the Sanlian Club, and I want the Taiwan Island!" "So, you have to help us, and we will help you." Oshima Ichiro said: "You help us get what we want, we help you get what you want, this business is fair. For any of us It s fair. The entire monsoon has been swallowed up by ambitions. He will not consider it because of the interests of the country. What he is thinking about now is only his own interests, all of which are his own interests. "Do you want a list ... a list of all the leaders of the conservation fishing organizations?" Monsoon said lightly: "The chairman does have this thing in his hand. I know that after you want it, you want to assassinate all of them, but you have thought about it. No, there are so many people in Huaxia, even if you assassinate this group of people, some people will stand up and even more in the follow-up. In addition, the historical evidence of Diaoguidao is also in the hands of the president, but you feel ruined After that, can you really erase history? Mr. Oshima, what you think is too simple. " Ichiro Oshima didn''t mean to be angry at all: "Although that is said, what if we keep doing this? Some people stand up, we kill, and some people take out the evidence, we erase. One day, sooner or later, things It will become the same as we think. Of course, the change of history is not an overnight thing, we are ready to fight for a long time. " The monsoon is now understood, the purpose of Oshima Ichiro is not so simple, if he became the president of the Sanlian Association and became the first person of his Taiwan Island, then the group of Ichiro Oshima will be more arrogant. If they do what they want, they can slowly erase the history bit by bit, killing all the people who have found the truth for history, so that they can get what they want. So far-reaching plans, the monsoon has to admire, Ichiro Oshima is really the most patient fox he has ever seen. Xu Yun, who was sitting on the side, was eating all the time. He vented his inner anger on these delicacies. If this were not the case, Xu Yun was really afraid that he would not be able to control it and strangled the old Dongying bastard. But he knew he couldn''t do it, and if he did, he would startle. And Ichiro Oshima is not necessarily the real leader of this plan. The flame of anger burned in my heart, but Xu Yun''s surface was calm and without waves. There are really not many people who can do this. Even fewer people can see through this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 671: Plan cant keep up with changes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Monsoon did not speak for a long time, but his thoughts in silence did not seem to restore his conscience and humanity. In the end, the monsoon gave Oichiro Oshima a not too bad answer: "You want me to see what I do It seems very simple, but it is not easy. Give me time to consider and plan. " "Of course it''s okay, I know very well that President Lin takes the historical evidence of the Diaoyu Association and Diaoguidao very important, and naturally understands the difficulty of this matter." Oshima Ichiro said: "We have waited for three years and don''t care Wait for a while. And I believe that Monsoon will not let me wait too long, because you ca nt wait to go to the position of President Sanlian, right? Haha, believe me, I will definitely help you to the position. At that time, you are not only the chairman of the Sanlian Society, the first person in Taiwan Island, but also the Lin Suyin you dreamed of. As long as you are willing to cooperate with us, you will eventually hold a beautiful woman. " The monsoon picked up the sake in the glass and sipped it out: "Mr. Oshima, I hope you can remember the promise you gave me today. I have always done my best for you. You know this. If there is nothing else, I will say goodbye first. " "Ji Fengjun, you haven''t eaten so many authentic Dongying delicacies, are you in a hurry?" Oshima Ichiro said. Monsoon shook his head: "Thank you Mr. Oshima for his hospitality, but I really don''t have any interest in Dongying''s food. My current interest is in what Mr. Oshima wants, hehe, say goodbye." Looking at the monsoon that turned around and left, Ijiro Oshima picked up a piece of salmon sashimi, smiled, and whispered to himself: "I''m afraid your interest is all in the right you want. Not such a wonderful food Know how to enjoy, ordinary people are ordinary people, there is no taste at all. " After finishing talking, Oshima Ichiro suddenly turned around and glanced at Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t shyly looked up and looked at Ichiro Oshima, smiled slightly, and said in Japanese: "If you can''t finish eating, you can invite me to join you, I really miss the taste of this hometown." "Yeah, this is the taste of my hometown." Oshima Ichiro smiled slightly: "When Chinese people dine on weekdays, the chefs of our Dadongying Empire will not give them the freshest ingredients because they can''t eat them at all. Most of them come to eat Japanese food to improve their taste, but they do nt know that they are just a bunch of fools, ha ha ha ha. " Silly your sister. Xu Yun smiled with a smile on his face. Ichiro Oshima could not read mind art, and he also kindly invited: "This gentleman, you and I are destined today, and have the same love for Dongying cuisine. Why not make a friend and enjoy the food together? In Ichiro Oshima." "Xia Kato Eagle." Xu Yun casually edited a name. "That''s so powerful? Hahaha, it''s the same name as Mr. Kato, the golden finger of our Datoyo Empire! I''m really lucky!" Ichiro Oshima surprised. ... Outside this Dongying restaurant, Wu Yuandong waited patiently for Xu Yun, but Xu Yun didn''t come out, but the monsoon walked out in the store first, got into his car and hurriedly left. Wu Yuandong looked at the distant car, and was more worried about Xu Yun''s safety. After waiting for more than half an hour patiently, Wu Yuandong saw that Xu Yun had walked out of the restaurant with some Dongying people, and waited for several Dongying people to get on the bus before leaving. In front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun quickly got on the train, and Wu Yuandong quickly took him out of this place of right and wrong: "Why would you come out with those Dongying people?" "The ghost knows which Ojiro Oshima''s muscles are messed up and has to make friends with me." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly and then told him everything he saw in Dongying Restaurant with Wu Yuandong. Whispered. Wu Yuandong was very surprised after hearing that the conspiracy of this group of Dongying dogs was really terrible. If the monsoon really became their puppet, wouldn''t the president and all the patriots who were too bent fall into a dangerous situation. In any case, the monsoon is a core member of the Sanlian Association, he knows too much. "It seems that our time is very urgent, and we must stop this before the monsoon does unreasonable behavior." Wu Yuandong''s head is about to explode. Although he knows all this, he has nothing to say. The chairman said that it is absolutely impossible for the chairman to believe, but it will also disturb the monsoon. Now Wu Yuandong''s hopes can only be pinned on Xu Yun. Only when Xu Yun gets the trust of Miss Dai can make Miss Dai believe their words. This is the only chance to convince the President: "Brother Xu Yun, then you are Are there any new plans for Missy''s affairs ... " "Brother Dong, I know what you want to say." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "You can rest assured that I will try my best to win the trust of your young lady. It''s just that she played me with my pigeons yesterday, and still wants to play me today Continue to release my pigeons, I also have some helplessness, allow me to come to school tomorrow to find a way. All plans can not keep up with changes, I still adapt. " Of course, Wu Yuandong also knows that Missy is not such a good person. It must be difficult. Xu Yun has promised that he will do his best, and he will not be good enough to be strong. All he can do is wait quietly, and then continue to monitor the whereabouts of the monsoon. If the monsoon is going to do anything radical, even if he bets his own life, he will definitely stop him. ... "Xu Yun! You let me dove!" This was the first sentence Xu Yun heard after coming to Taiwan University''s economics and trade major class this afternoon. Lin Suyin looked quite angry: "Do you know, I waited for you for half an hour at the door of the girl''s bedroom! You didn''t even show your face!" Xu Yun also looked at Lin Suyin with a surprised face. He never thought that Lin Suyin would wait for him at the door of the girl''s bedroom yesterday, but from the expression of Lin Suyin, she definitely did not lie. Is it really swollen? Xu Yun is really confused. Isn''t Wu Yuandong saying that this young lady cannot live on campus? Where did she come from? "Also, why didn''t you come to this morning''s class? Do you know that I also waited for you all morning today!" Lin Suyin has grown up and has never waited for anyone, and everyone else waited for her! But this guy who had known her for only three days had made her wait for him for so long. Xu Yun scratched his head: "I slept a little last night and didn''t get up this morning." Anyway, Xu Yun got the schedule and knew that there was a class in the afternoon to see Lin Suyin, so he didn''t go to school after getting up late in the morning. . "Why? You played too much in Yepu last night? Did you make a lot of girls?" Lin Suyin sneered: "In that case, you should never come to school. Anyway, you are not a serious man. Student, what is your purpose in coming to school? " "I said my purpose is to approach you, do you believe it." Xu Yun said. "If you said this yesterday, I definitely believe it, of course." Lin Suyin said: "But today I did not believe it, because if your purpose is close to me, you will not let me do pigeons!" Xu Yun was really wronged: "I swear I definitely didn''t intend to let you dove. If I knew you were telling me yesterday and didn''t joke with me, I will definitely find you. But how do you make me believe in you, You asked me to wait for you at the door of the coffee shop. I waited for the whole afternoon. Now you let me go to the door of the girls'' bedroom. Of course I am afraid that you will let me wait for you overnight. " Lin Suyin knew that he was justified. He did let Xu Yun Bai Baikong wait for her all afternoon the day before yesterday, and there was not much anger in his heart: "Well, then when we are even, you waited for me the day before yesterday, I waited for you yesterday None of us owes anyone. " "Miss Lin, you waited for me for half an hour, but I waited for you for a long time." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Can this be even?" Lin Suyin gave Xu Yun a glance: "The nature is the same, and you are a boy, I am a girl, if you talk about the severity, you are even worse than me." "No matter what society is now, is the equality between men and women good or bad." Xu Yun said. "Wait!" Lin Suyin suddenly thought of something like this, staring at Xu Yun and said, "What did you just call me?" "Lin Da ..." Xu Yun''s words changed: "Miya, Miya, right?" Lin Suyin stared at Xu Yun alertly, whispering: "Do you know my identity, who are you?" Xu Yun groaned, but still said casually: "Please, Quan Taiwan who doesn''t know that you are the champion running for Miss Tai Wan." Lin Suyin was relieved: "You only know that I am Miss Taiwan''s champion? What else do you know?" "I know a lot, do you want me to talk about it now?" Xu Yun''s cynical smile seemed to have a bad charm. Lin Suyin disdain: "Do you think I will believe you? Well, you think you know a lot of yourself. Okay, less nonsense, let me do pigeons yesterday, how do you compensate me today?" "I helped you deal with the nasty flies yesterday. Is this compensation enough?" Xu Yun smiled slightly because Xu Yun knew that the monsoon had dealt with Shu Chili''s father last night, so he can be sure that Shu Chi Even if the force is bold, there can be no courage to provoke Lin Suyin, unless he wants to die. Lin Suyin was more or less surprised: "What''s wrong with Shu Chili?" "I said that yesterday I was bound by Shu Chili with more than 30 thugs, you should not doubt it." Xu Yun said. "He hasn''t done this kind of thing before." Lin Suyin said: "You wouldn''t tell me, did you beat him with more than thirty people? Then he was afraid?" Xu Yun shrugged: "You can think so, and I won''t explain it to you. You can choose to believe, or you can choose not to believe, but there is only one fact, he will not continue to harass you anymore. Just one point. " Lin Suyin was instantly curious about Xu Yun. This kind of curiosity was much stronger than her previous curiosity about Xu Yun: "I admit, this is indeed a good compensation. Then I decided to compensate me the day before yesterday The thing about letting you dove. What do you have, let s talk. " Xu Yun''s mouth is slightly raised, he knows that Lin Suyin is definitely interested in himself, but this is the best opportunity he can seize, he must seize: "This depends on your sincerity." "You have solved such a big problem for me, then I will invite you to eat the most famous oyster fried in Quantai Bay, and then go to Quanpuwan''s most fun nightclub to drink, how about it." Yin Dao: "This is sincere enough. Although it is not as big as the problem you helped me solve, it is also the best compensation I can think of." Xu Yun nodded: "No problem, you have said that, of course, I will not refuse. Let''s take the class first, the teachers are here, let''s discuss it in this way, I''m afraid we will eat the chalk head." Lin Suyin smiled slightly, the smile was very sweet, like a little girl next door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 672: The other side of Lin Suyin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After school in the afternoon, Xu Yun chose to believe Lin Suyin and waited for her in front of the school''s comprehensive office building. This time Lin Suyin didn''t release Xu Yun''s pigeons again. Half an hour later, Lin Suyin carefully dressed and drove a Volkswagen Beetle that didn''t match her status, and appeared in front of Xu Yun. The car is very new, and it is obviously a customized one, because although the shape looks similar to the ordinary beetle, the various configurations are obviously much higher, and there is also a "Miya" exclusive logo on the door, and the interior is absolutely luxurious enough. If the car is driven by an ordinary girl, it will be enough to pull the wind, but the daughter of President Sanlian will drive it, which is really too low-key. Even if Lin Suyin drives a Bentley sports car, Xu Yun has nothing at all. Won''t be surprised. However, she actually drove such an ordinary car, which really made Xu Yun unable to figure it out and couldn''t understand it. "The car is very cool." Xu Yun smiled when he got on the bus. Of course, he would not say that the car did not meet her identity, so that he exposed everything he knew about her. "Thank you. My dad gave me my birthday gift." Lin Suyin smiled: "Today is my birthday, but my dad has important things to talk about and cannot accompany me." "Then your dad must be very rich and give you such a beautiful car." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lin Suyin smiled more happy: "If I said that he gave me a Bentley sports car last year, because I think it is too high-profile, so I have never driven it, so this year he only sent me a Beetle, low-key is more satisfied Do you believe my needs? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Of course I believe that this Beetle is obviously customized. I am afraid the price will be more than double that of the ordinary models on the market." "You quite understand the car." Lin Suyin saw that Xu Yun was an expert, so he didn''t say much about this topic: "You don''t think that my compensation to you is just to ask you to eat oyster fried, raw fried bun, and then please Is nt it easy to go to Yeppu for a drink? " "What else?" Xu Yun asked curiously. Lin Suyin smiled: "I am inviting you to be my birthday guest, but not everyone can accompany me to eat oyster fried on my birthday. In the past, my family was my father and me. Where did the three go to eat oyster fried, I particularly like the oyster fried there. " "Well, then today your dad is very busy and has no time to accompany you. Then you just ... uh, pretend to ask, what about your mother?" Xu Yun said. Lin Suyin shook his head helplessly: "Since my dad was obsessed with a particularly meaningful thing, he often had to do things with like-minded people and then neglected to take care of his family. So my mother made trouble with him She divorced, and then went to Hawaii. She said that when my dad would be so busy, she would consider remarrying him. " "What is particularly meaningful about your dad''s obsession? Listen to what you mean, should you support your dad?" Xu Yun said. Lin Suyin smiled mysteriously: "It''s a matter of national interest. Do you think it makes sense?" "Of course it makes sense, you let me guess, um, is it the Baoyu organization!" Xu Yun said, he is very fond of Lin Suyin now, and more and more admired President Lin. Lin Suyin was surprised, then smiled faintly, without acknowledging, nor denying: "fasten your seat belts, let''s go, which oyster fry is in Taiwannan, we have to walk for a while The distance. " Xu Yun wore a seat belt and smiled in his heart. The children of rich people are really leisurely and elegant. In order to eat a oyster fried, they would rather waste two boxes of oil money. This is really luxury. Since you promised someone else''s things, you should do well. Even if you are far away, Xu Yun will not say much. Moreover, this oyster fried in Taiwannan is indeed much better than Wu Yuandong and Xu Yun eating in the house in Taiwanbei. Lin Suyin seems to be very happy when he takes a bite of the oyster fry on his birthday. Xu Yun knew that Lin Suyin was nt really here to eat this oyster fried, nor because of how delicious the oyster fried in this store is. No matter how delicious it is, it is nothing more than a fried oyster fried. Lin Suyin wanted to get back the share of happiness before memory, and the whole family ate the share of oyster fried together in this store. That''s all. After eating oyster fried, Lin Suyin''s mood is very good: "Tonight we are not drunk, will we return?" "As long as you can drink, I will be happy to accompany you." Xu Yun said: "Where is the best Yepu shop in Taiwan you said, and is it also in Taiwan South?" "No, back to Taiwanbei!" Lin Suyin put the sound to the maximum after returning to the car. This seemingly elegant girl has a crazy and wild side. Xu Yun felt very lucky, because he dared to say that Lin Suyin''s wild nature was definitely not displayed in front of anyone. Lin Suyin can show her this in front of Xu Yun, which has shown her trust in Xu Yun in disguise. Although Xu Yun was just a stranger she had known for only three days, and she had no understanding at all, Lin Suyin''s sixth sense was telling her that Xu Yun was a good person. On the first day of their acquaintance, the moment Xu Yun educated Shu Chili without fear of power, Lin Suyin had a very good first impression of Xu Yun. Although the date in the cafe was indeed that she deliberately played Xu Yun, it was also a sign that she tried to get to know and understand Xu Yun. If a girl is not interested in you, she will never be bored to trick you. If a girl has the time and mood to trick you, do nt be angry, maybe she is interested in you, and you want to attract more attention to her before she can do some boring things. So do nt lose patience and friendliness because a girl does something crazy about you. Xu Yun can definitely use the identity of "coming person" to tell everyone that perhaps this time is when this girl opens her heart to you. ... C Z, Taiwan s largest and most luxurious nightclub, this should be the biggest nightclub Xu Yun has seen. The violent music seems to vent the enthusiasm of all the young people here, perhaps now many things are brought to the The pressure of young people is too great, so they urgently need such a place to relieve pressure. This is why nightclubs are so popular no matter where in any city. Of course, in the eyes of most people, nightclubs are not a place where good boys and girls should come. It is indeed a paradise for "bad boys." There are a lot of people with ulterior motives who will come to the nightclub to play with a savage attitude. In the eyes of these people, girls who go to the nightclub are the best goal, because they come out to play. The rhythmic music and the unpredictable lights make the young people on the dance floor twist their bodies. Although Lin Suyin wanted to prove that this was not the first time he came to this place, Xu Yun could still see in some of her subtle expressions. She is definitely not a girl who likes to soak in the nightclub. She is not crazy. The nature of the girl, her rustiness in this environment cannot be concealed. The dance also danced and the wine drank, because the music was too loud and the environment was too chaotic, Xu Yun asked tentatively and loudly, "Miya, it''s not early, should we go? If you go home too late, Your father will be worried. " "He doesn''t have time to control me now!" Lin Suyin also replied loudly: "And I didn''t plan to go home today, just send me back to the bedroom in a while, if you have something, you can go first, I Won''t delay you. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Then I will accompany you!" As the night became darker and darker, the atmosphere in the venue became more and more active, and as more and more wine was drunk, Lin Suyin became more and more free. From the beginning of her cautiousness to the complete relaxation now, Xu Yun sees it in her eyes. Any normal person will hope that her birthday can be with her family. Lin Suyin is here to stop herself from thinking so much. Since she was happy, why didn''t Xu Yun be happy with her. Of course, there will naturally be less attention to Lin Suyin from "hearted people", but these little troubles Xu Yun have solved for her in secret. After all, no one in this place can really bear the "black hand" under Xu Yun. Xu Yun will not let anyone disturb Lin Suyin''s current Yaxing. The two played in the nightclub until late at night, Lin Suyin was finally tired, and alcohol also paralyzed her brain. After walking out of this Yepu shop, Lin Suyin only felt that her eyes were black. Tired and sleepy made it difficult for her to support her body. She used her last effort to Xu Yun: "Send me back to the school dormitory ... 3 Building, Room 3030 ... " "You really have a bedroom." Xu Yun said helplessly: "When you go back at this time, you are not afraid that your roommate will mind? I think I''ll take you home." Lin Suyin shook his head hard: "I''m a single bedroom, no roommate, I don''t want to go home, my dad will definitely see that I am drinking ... hehe, I''m going back to the bedroom ... and, you don''t want to Write a book about the days of sleeping in a female bed? This is an opportunity for you to provide materials and experience. " "You drink too much." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, Lin Suyin really drank too much. Xu Yun drove Lin Suyin all the way back to school. It was a little helpless. Not to mention the bedroom, they couldn''t even enter the school gate! There is no university that allows students who drink too much to go in and out at one in the morning. If there is no such basic discipline, the school is not in disorder. Xu Yun wanted to ask Lin Suyin''s opinion again, let her tell her where she was, and then send her home, but it was helpless. Lin Suyin was now completely asleep. Xu Yun tried every possible way to wake her up, even blowing into Lin Suyin''s ear, but Lin Suyin''s biggest reaction was to murmur and twist her body. "We said that we just ate Ozaki Jian and Pao Yepu, but didn''t say that I would spend the night with you." Xu Yun said with a helpless wry smile: "It''s not that I''m going to take you to the hotel to open a room. The meaning of coming ... " Fortunately, there are many empty rooms in the hotel that Xu Yun found. Of course, he would not only open one room, and then became Liu Xiahui in it. After opening the two rooms, Xu Yun took Lin Suyin to one of them, helped her take off her shoes, and put on the quilt: "You sleep well. Wake up tomorrow morning. Don''t forget tonight''s things, I But did nothing. " Just when Xu Yun wanted to leave, the door of the room was kicked by a foot, and four men in black suits pierced in. Three of them took out their pistols and pointed at Xu Yun. The seemingly small leader of the four is striding towards Lin Suyin and shouting loudly, "Miss Miss ?! You wake up!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 673: Absolute cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing this person''s address to Lin Suyin, Xu Yun felt relieved, at least that these guys were from the Sanlian Society and not others. Lin Suyin''s safety could be fully guaranteed. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t think about himself. These people didn''t care about Lin Suyin, but they didn''t even trust him. "I''m relieved when you come, take her home, and I should go." Xu Yun said. But how could the people of Sanlian Society let Xu Yun so easily, Xu Yun was in their eyes a guy who dared to take their young lady to the hotel to open a room, a vicious asshole. "If you think you can go now, try it." The black bodyguard headed sneered: "I advise you not to force us to do it." Xu Yun is not difficult to feel that these guys are masters, and their strength is not bad. Of course, Xu Yun is not a way to leave. If you want to avoid three pistols and leave unscathed, Xu Yun must hurt. Under the killer, but if he really does this, I am afraid that the trouble will be even greater. He not only has no way to explain to Lin Suyin, but also offend the Sanlian Association at the same time. Such a result obviously violates Wu Yuandong this time. The purpose and original intention of taking him to Taiwan Island. Since Xu Yun wanted to gain the trust of Lin Suyin and helped Wu Yuandong solve the troubles of Sanlian Association, he must not put himself on the hostile list of Sanlian Association. Lian will lose faith, and everything will be more beneficial to the monsoon. This is definitely not the result that Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong want. After figuring out the current situation, Xu Yun raised his hands very cooperatively. He made his position with the most sincere attitude that he thinks: "I can assure you that this is a misunderstanding. I have absolutely nothing to hurt your mistress. Thought, there is another room card in my pocket. If you do nt believe it, you can take it out and see, if I am the kind of person who wants to take advantage of your young lady, how can I open two rooms. " "Don''t play tricks, put your hands behind your back and turn around!" One of the gunmen scolded. After Xu Yun turned his back around, he took out handcuffs and handcuffed Xu Yun without hesitation. Xu Yun was quite helpless about this. The people of the Sanlian Society would even be equipped with handcuffs and treated them like the police. Xu Yun had an illusion. This treatment and this picture are indeed like the police caught the thief . The bodyguard in black is still trying to awaken Lin Suyin, but no matter how hard he tries, Lin Suyin does not mean anything sober. "Don''t bother. Anyone who fills a full bottle of tequila when they are drunk can be unconscious." Xu Yun said: "If you want to stop it, you should have been in a nightclub. Come out and stop. " For a moment, he was stunned for a moment, and quickly got up: "It seems that your memory is very good." "What''s the use of good memory, it''s still not smart enough, if you are smarter, you should be aware of your identity at that time." Xu Yun laughed bitterly: "I won''t get into trouble now." "If you want to explain something, think about it after you go back with us." The leader ordered: "Take him away." ... Not only was Xu Yun''s hands clasped, but a black opaque paper bag was also carried on his head, and he could only use the feeling to feel the path of the car along the way. It''s a pity that Xu Yun is not familiar with Taiwan Island, and he didn''t feel where he was taken at all, but one thing he can be sure that the car driving obviously detoured. When the car finally stopped, the moment Xu Yun was taken out of the car, there was a sudden strong electric shock! His brain nerves were quickly paralyzed, and the whole person fell to the ground with a thump. This is definitely not a joke. When Xu Yun woke up in that current paralysis, I did nt know how long it was. The super-current electric stick was obviously prepared for the master, and the guy who started it was also very clear where it could be instantly paralyzed and would not hurt. To the mind. The surrounding environment is very dark, the whole room does not have any window, only the corner of the floor lamp emits a faint light. This is a basement, so Xu Yun can''t judge the current time, but according to the strength of the current, and the degree of paralysis of his wrists with his hands hanging at this moment, the time of his coma is absolutely five or six. Over hours. If Xu Yun''s inference is correct, it is now the next morning. When Xu Yun woke up, a person sitting opposite him yawned: "You are sleeping soundly, how do you explain it? The president will soon come and ask you personally, if yesterday''s things were really misunderstood , You have to think about how to explain it. The president has a bad temper and has no patience to listen to nonsense. " "Thank you for your reminder." Xu Yun smiled: "If the president can chat with me at a breakfast table, I think I can explain it more clearly." The sound of the iron gate being pushed open was thick and dull. A tall, middle-aged man walked in with strong footsteps. The guy who had just talked to Xu Yun immediately stood up with the others behind him, and called out with respect. Suddenly: "Good President!" Xu Yun looked at this middle-aged man walking towards him through the faint light in the basement. No wonder Lin Suyinsheng was so handsome. The prestigious President Lin turned out to be an old handsome guy, which is similar to Xu Yun''s imagination. The difference between balding middle-aged senators is too great. "The breakfast you want is not there, but the explanation I want to hear is that you have to say it." Lin Sihai, the inhabitant of Taiwan Island probably no one does not know his name. This name was made to Taiwan in these years The contribution is too great, not to mention ordinary residents, even if they are the brains of all parties, they are also afraid of him by three points and seven points. Although Xu Yun''s hands were locked on the iron chain lock, he still smiled calmly and his tone was calm: "President Lin, is this the hospitality of the Sanlian Society?" "It seems that you already know the background of my daughter''s identity, so you should explain it to me better." Lin Sihai said coldly: "What is your purpose? I still have a lot of things to deal with today. , So I do nt have much patience, I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer before I run out of patience. " "If I say, my purpose is for your Sanlian Society, do you believe it?" Xu Yun said: "Since you let your men tie me like this, it means that no matter what I say, you will not believe it. Why should we waste our tongues? . " Lin Sihai has never seen a young man dare to talk to him like this, and the other party''s situation is still the same, but he still wants a fair dialogue, which is simply whimsical! The men moved their chairs and placed them behind Lin Sihai. Lin Sihai slowly sat down: "Young man, has anyone reminded you not to be too proud of being a man, excessive pride is arrogance." "Someone really said this to me." Xu Yun smiled: "President Lin, yesterday was your daughter''s Lin Suyin''s birthday. Whether you went to the southern part of Taiwan to eat oyster fry, or you drink it at Yepudian. It was Lin Suyin s own choice to be drunk, and she chose to let me accompany her, indicating that she trusts me. If you, a father, can do my duty, I am afraid she will not choose me to accompany her to eat oyster fried, I wo nt choose to use alcohol to numb my cravings for my family after I eat the oyster fried. " Lin Sihai admitted that his heart was indeed shocked by the young man''s words, and he admitted that Xu Yun''s words did sting the weakest part of his heart. "Let him loose." Lin Sihai''s orders made his people quite surprised. "But ... Chairman ..." The hesitation of his men obviously made Lin Sihai uncomfortable. Lin Sihai''s voice cannot be questioned by anyone: "Is it yours to say it, or am I to say it?" The men responsible for guarding Xu Yun quickly stepped forward to open the iron handcuffs locked on his wrist for Xu Yun, but Xu Yun released their hands from the control of the iron handcuffs before they even walked in front of themselves. , While rubbing his wrist, he said: "Thank you President Lin, that''s what it means to be kind to guests." Seeing that Xu Yun himself was easily relieved of the control of the iron wrist cuffs, Lin Sihai and several of his men were obviously very surprised. Several of them quickly blocked Lin Sihai behind him. "A few of you backed away." Lin Sihai said lightly. He knew that if this thing couldn''t trap Xu Yun, then the handcuffs last night would be even less likely to trap him. He would choose to come here in coordination. , It shows that he is absolutely voluntary. A few men obviously didn''t mean to leave, but they still obeyed the orders when they thought about what Lin Sihai said just now. Xu Yun moved his stiff joints and smiled at Lin Sihai: "President Lin, if we can sit on the breakfast table and talk, the effect will definitely be better." In any case, Lin Sihai finally met Xu Yun''s requirements. The tables, chairs, and breakfast are all prepared by the men, except that the place for breakfast is still in this dark basement, and it has not been transferred to another restaurant with birds and flowers. At the same time, Lin Suyin was eating in a restaurant with birds and flowers, but the breakfast was delicious, and it could not hide her intense headache at the moment. Last night, she really drank too much wine. She desperately wanted to remember the last moment of her memory. She clearly asked Xu Yun to send her back to school! But why did she appear in her own room at home? Alas, when did this brain break ... Aunt Ningping at home brought the hot soup that had just been boiled to Lin Suyin: "Miss, you drank too much alcohol last night. If you are not good for your health, drink some soup. This is the pot I specially made Yes, it is especially good for the recovery of the body after drinking. " "Thank you Aunt Ping." Lin Suyin smiled gratefully, but quickly surprised again: "Aunt Ping, do you know I drank too much last night? How did I get back?" Aunt Ping said: "Of course it was the chairman who brought you back, otherwise what to do." "My dad didn''t promise me anymore and would not arrange for someone to follow me anymore." Lin Suyin frowned. "If it wasn''t for the president to arrange for someone to protect you, you would have been known by the kid for a long time ..." Aunt Ping suddenly realized that she was wrong, and hurriedly shut up and stopped talking. Lin Suyin suddenly realized, what about Xu Yun? ! He had been with himself last night. Since she is home now, what about him? ! "Aunt Ping! What the **** happened, please tell me quickly!" Lin Suyin still had the feeling of drinking soup, hugged Aunt Ping''s shoulder and said: "Xu Yun? Is he a man of my father? Get caught? Where is he now, where is my dad, where is my dad? Tell me quickly! " Aunt Ping certainly knows that Xu Yun from Lin Suyin''s mouth must have been brought back last night. She has never been able to bear the mistress from childhood to most ... But this time the president Qian Dingwan asked, alas ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 674: Counterproductive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drank the last bite of hot milk in the glass, and his expression was very satisfying. He also drank a lot of wine last night, and his stomach was already empty: "In too bend, the chairman of the Sanlian Society will be with me. I m afraid there are nt many people eating breakfast? Ha ha, I suddenly felt that my face had doubled. President Lin, thank you for the breakfast you asked, and thank you for the face you gave. " Lin Sihai smiled faintly: "You''re right, Taiwandao can make me one of the few people to accompany breakfast. I will give you face, you fight for it, no matter if you are from For any purpose, whether you are out of any ideas, at least my daughter had a very happy birthday yesterday. Although I did nt agree with letting her drink a lot, I have nt seen it on her face for a long time I had a satisfactory smile. If I only looked at this starting point, I really should thank you. " "President Lin said it seriously, I just did what a friend should do." Xu Yun said: "The young people occasionally drink more than once is not a sinful thing, at least you should be very happy, his daughter is definitely not an alcoholic As a drunkard, she will get drunk like that, entirely because she does nt drink on weekdays. " "The more you say this, it seems that the more I should thank you." Lin Sihai said: "But I should have thanked all of you. I just want to think about how to deal with a guy who takes my daughter to the hotel to open a room." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You can''t blame me at this point. I did say I would take her home, but she didn''t tell me the address. She said she didn''t want to go home and find you scolding, she would go back to the bedroom. A little school does nt let me enter the school at all, I ca nt let her sleep in the car all night, right? " Lin Sihai was silent for a while: "So, even if you take my daughter to the hotel to open a room, I have to thank you?" "It''s really unnecessary. I''m just in the position of a friend to do what I should do." Xu Yun said: "President Lin, I have already eaten breakfast, and I have said everything I should say, if you are an enlightened person, Should I have decided to let me go? " "If it''s not what you want, I''m not an open-minded person, how is that good?" President Lin put a smile on his face. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and did not speak. If Lin Sihai was not an enlightened person, he would definitely kill his life. Any unenlightened father would not forgive a guy who took his hangover daughter to the hotel. Especially if the father still has such a high weight, the mentality may be more complicated. Suddenly, the sky descends. Lin Suyin even broke through the door regardless of the obstruction of many people behind him: "Whether you are open or not, you have no right to detain my friend!" Behind Lin Suyin, many of Sanlian''s men expressed helplessness to Lin Sihai: "President ... Miss, she must come in, I ... we can''t stop ..." Lin Sihai smiled and shook his head bitterly, waved to those who said: "How many times do I want to tell you, the person who gives you meals is me, not the lady, sometimes there are things that you don''t need to listen to her. Alas, Forget it, don''t blame you on this matter, let''s go on. " After the members of the Sanlian Society stepped back, Lin Suyin went straight to Xu Yun and said to his father very resolutely: "Dad, no matter what you think, let him leave now, I will never allow you to What unreasonable actions my friends have done. " "Miya, you must remember that your father is not an unreasonable person." Lin Sihai stood up, "I can let him leave, but he has never been able to give me a reason to let him leave. I just need to know , How does he know your identity, and why is he close to you, as long as he answers these two questions to me, I can let him leave. I let people go, but I need a reason. " "Well, I will give you reasons." Lin Suyin said: "Because your daughter needs him to accompany her to school, because he is your daughter''s friend, your daughter does not want you to hurt her friend. This reason should be enough Right? Mommy has left you, but I understand that everything you do is meaningful. You wo nt want me to be the second person to leave you. Lin Sihai remained silent for a long time. Instead of speaking, he turned and left without saying a word from beginning to end. After Lin Sihai left, Lin Suyin was ready to take Xu Yun away. "Miss, the chairman did not speak, you can''t take him away ..." There are still people who are unreasonable and want to stop. Lin Suyin stared at him: "You dare to say one more nonsense, I promise you will regret it." Miss Lin s unbridled impunity made Xu Yun unobstructed all the way, and finally came out in the large basement of the backyard of Lin s villa and saw the morning sun. At this time, Lin Sihai had already left by car. He still has a lot of things to deal with today, and there is no time to waste. Now that his daughter has said those words, what else can he do as a father? Lin Suyin asked Xu Yun to get in the car and drove away quickly from the house. Along the way, Lin Suyin didn''t say a word, and Xu Yun was certainly very clear about why, because Lin Sihai''s last sentence, although Lin Suyin didn''t let Xu Yun answer the reason Lin Sihai wanted, she herself I really want to know why. The car was parked not far from the school entrance, and Lin Suyin couldn''t help it anymore: "Xu Yun, I can let my dad let you go, but at the same time, it can also let my dad catch you again." "I know the answer you want." Xu Yun said: "I confess that I knew from the beginning that you are the president of the Sanlian Society of the Tai Wan Wan Lin, but this does not mean that I must have any evil intentions. I am not the same as Shu Chili. He pursued you because he got the consent of Chi Jintang, the main monsoon. He dreamed that he could chase you and get the world of the Sanlian Society. And I was close to you to help me. Friends, and my friend used to be your Sanlian Association. " Lin Suyin''s mind is a little messy, and the amount of information in Xu Yun''s words is too much. She wants to figure out one by one: "How is the monsoon and Shu Chili related ?! What the **** are you talking about?" "If I am right, Monsoon always hopes that you can confide in him, but you do nt mean that. He knows that the average boy is absolutely not attractive to you, so he took Longxing. The benefits of the society, and promised Shu Chili, he will never care about his pursuit of you. "Xu Yun said:" Shu Chili does not dare to provoke you now, but it is definitely not my credit, I just used my brain a little bit, let They took the initiative to ask the monsoon for a clear question, and the monsoon will naturally solve all problems. " Seriously, Lin Suyin doesn''t want to believe all of this, but now think about it, Xu Yun''s saying is absolutely not unreasonable, Shu Chili has no reason to give up his entanglement because of fear of Xu Yun, is it really like Xu Yun said that it has an inseparable relationship with the monsoon. "The monsoon has a tea house, you should know that if you do nt believe it, you can use the relationship of the Sanlian Society to call the surveillance video around the tea house to see if Shu Xing of Longxing Society has been there the night before. Then No more coming out. "Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Suyin took a deep breath. She believed that Xu Yun would not have said this without full assurance, because of the relationship of the Sanlian Society, it was a breeze to get some civilian surveillance videos. "Then who are you going to help you close to me?" Lin Suyin said: "What did you mean by the person who was also the Sanlian Association?" Xu Yun smiled: "Since you all asked, I will make it clear that he used to be not just an ordinary person of the Sanlian Society, but also a master of the Sanlian Society." "You mean Wu Yuandong?" Lin Suyin reacted immediately: "Xu Yun! Where is he?" Xu Yun signaled Lin Suyin not to be excited: "Brother Dong is already too bent, and I asked him to help him. Today I will tell you this because I believe that you have trust in me, otherwise you It wo nt save me in your father s basement. If you will believe me, I hope you can believe whatever I say next. " Lin Suyin stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "I did believe you before, but now I can''t believe it, unless you take me to see Wu Yuandong. I know Brother Dong, he is from beginning to end I do nt have any intentions for Sanlian. Even afterwards I heard a lot of bad things about him, I believe he is definitely not that kind of person. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "In this way, it seems that Brother Dong''s worry is superfluous. He didn''t dare to see you because he was worried that all of you have been brainwashed by the monsoon. Therefore, he will spend a lot of time and hope to gain your trust through my help, because he thinks that in the Sanlian meeting, the only person who can trust him is the lady, it seems that Dong Dong is not wrong. " "What the **** happened? Take me to him now, I must know immediately what happened!" Lin Suyin could not wait. "The matter is really urgent. Brother Dong and I are also very eager to let you know what happened. Sanlian will indeed face the crisis of burning eyebrows." Xu Yun said: "Of course I will take you to meet Dong Dong, but Not now, I do nt know where he is now, only at night we will return to his house. " Lin Suyin frowned unintelligibly: "What is he going to do during the day?" "Collect evidence." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to understand something first, we can go to the classroom first, and then I will tell you slowly. It is only five minutes away from class, and if you don''t want to skip class, you don''t want to be late. If we do, we will hurry up. " Lin Suyin took a deep breath and made up her mind: "Okay! You can tell me in the classroom." ... Xu Yun spent two classes telling her everything he should tell Lin Suyin. Lin Suyin s shock was no less than Mars hitting the earth. She could nt believe that the monsoon was such a hypocrite. I can''t believe that Wu Yuandong has been bearing humiliation for three years, and is still considering the safety of the Sanlian Association. Many things Lin Suyin didn''t dare to think about before, she really couldn''t believe that there were so many conspiracies and traps around her. But what Xu Yun said was so true that Lin Suyin could not doubt that what Xu Yun said was just a fabricated story. Lin Suyin calmed herself as much as possible. She needed to calm herself down before she could accept so many "accidents". Xu Yun is willing to accompany him, and he also hopes that Lin Suyin will consider everything clearly before seeing Wu Yuandong. This is good for anyone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 675: Wu Yuandong is in distress Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Lin Suyin took all these questions into consideration, he immediately raised all his doubts. Xu Yun''s answer to her was all reasonable. Since the monsoon gold jewelry he had done in Shenjiang three years ago The case started, and then every time the monsoon handled his little secrets, he showed his suspiciousness to Lin Suyin. Lin Suyin had not seen the monsoon meeting with Dong Yingren before, but she always chose to believe that this was everything his father told him to do. Ichiro Oshima was not known to her, but she was very clear. The Dongying person obviously did not want the existence of the Baoyu organization organized by her father. Over the years, there have been so many fishing protection organizations, but it is only Lin Sihai who can threaten Dong Ying s interests. Compared with most of the fishing organizations that only protest and march, Lin Sihai s fishing organizations do something more meaningful. They dare to go to the sea, dare to land, and compete with Dongying s Self-Defense Force How many times have the Dongying people tried to solve the fishing protection organization of Lin Sihai on the sea, but failed. When the Dongying people respond positively to being unable to win, their favorite thing to do is to corrupt their opponents internally. Perhaps this is their despicable nature. During their anti-Japanese war, they like to find traitors, are good at finding traitors, and know how to use traitors. In this age, they are still good at taking advantage of this. Often the role of the traitor is even better than that of their own team. For example, the monsoon this Dongying people are staring at, he is definitely the best choice for traitors, with ambition, identity, and status, and can be mean. Without feeling guilty and ashamed, and can reach out to the most important people they will deal with. All of this clearly shows that the monsoon can not escape the arrangement of rare destiny. When Dongying people stared at him, the fate determined that he would definitely not be able to escape. Because his ambition is far higher than his gratitude, he is not a person like Wu Yuandong, and he always remembers gratitude whenever he is. When benefits and rights are greater than everything, the monsoon will forget everything, even forget that it still has the blood of China. ... "Since I can see Brother Dong at night, you have to take me to do something in the afternoon to get rid of the time as soon as possible." Lin Suyin said: "You have come to Taiwan only for a few days, and you are wasting your time. I m sure I did nt go to many places to see me? Is there any place I want to go to? I will accompany you. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Otherwise invite me to eat an expensive item like tea eggs?" "Dear, don''t treat all the Taiwan people as ignorant, the guy who made tea egg remarks can definitely not represent all the Taiwan people." Lin Suyin smiled helplessly, the tea egg incident was in full swing on the mainland, that is Because it is the consequence of a foolish guy who puts ignorance into action. "Dear? Uh ... I didn''t expect Taiwan to call it that way." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Since you have said it, then you should be my tour guide. Over the years, there have been more and more tourists in Taiwan. More, I have to bring some souvenirs back this time. I hope that the souvenirs that are too crooked will not resemble those on the mainland. No matter where they are, they are the kind of gadgets carved out of a mold. " Lin Su''s music is intended to accompany: "Absolutely no problem." ... After the sunset, Xu Yun also brought Lin Suyin back to Wu Yuandong''s house according to the agreement. Of course, this was after they made sure that they did not track the "little tail" behind them. But what puzzled Xu Yun was that they waited from eight to ten at home, and Wu Yuandong still did not return. Lin Suyin is really patient enough. For at least two hours, she has been quiet. But as time went on, she couldn''t help but ask: "Why not call Brother Dong, now It''s too late, in case he needs our help. " "What Brother Dong is doing is to monitor and track the monsoon. He told me before that, if necessary, he will call me." Xu Yun said: "After all, I have no way to predict what he is doing now. Coincidentally, if he just talked to the recent monsoon, my phone might startling. " Lin Suyin shook his head: "Brother Dong is not so stupid. There are so many harassing calls and spam messages now. His cell phone must be silent. If you call him, if he does not answer, it means he has important things to do now. If there are no important things, he will definitely answer the phone. " Xu Yunhan was not Lin Suyin, and finally chose to dial Wu Yuandong''s phone. "Someone finally connected with you." The phone was picked up, but the sound came from Wu Yuandong. Although Xu Yun was confused, he quickly forced himself to calm down and questioned the other end of the phone: "Who are you." "Of course I am the person Wu Yuandong wants to get rid of. Who else can it be?" Obviously, the sound of the monsoon was immediately heard by Lin Suyin. Xu Yun immediately reached out and made a forbidden gesture to Lin Suyin. If the monsoon knew that they had connected with the elder lady, then the situation would not be good. "Sorry, I don''t understand what you mean." Xu Yun said. "Less nonsense, Wu Yuandong''s mobile phone has no information at all, the phone book does not have any phone records, and there are no communication records in his contacts. He does everything very carefully. If you don''t understand what I mean, Then the phone will not be called in. "Ji Feng snorted:" You can not admit it, but tomorrow I can let someone go to the communication company to find out his communication records. " Xu Yun realized that evasion is not a solution to the problem: "Monsoon, just tell me what you want. But I warn you, be kind to Brother Dong." "Talk to me about the conditions?" Ji Feng sneered: "Boy, although I don''t know who you are, I can be sure that you are absolutely inseparable from the Huang Xiong and the surnamed Bao who have been yin on the mainland a few days ago! Give you half an hour to go to the warehouse west of the container storage at Beiwan Terminal. If you do nt arrive within half an hour, then I m afraid I ca nt even collect the corpse for Wu Yuandong! " Before Xu Yun could speak again, the monsoon hung up the phone directly, followed closely, and the monsoon sent Wu Yundong a picture with Xu Yuandong''s mobile phone. It was a picture of Wu Yuandong just taken. Obviously, Wu Yuandong has been severely tortured and looks quite miserable. Xu Yun''s fist clenched instantly. "Why is this ..." After Lin Suyin saw this picture, Huarong lost her face, her expression was trance and melancholy, how could things suddenly become like this! "Miss Lin, I may not have time to accompany you." Xu Yun said: "Now Brother Dong''s situation is very dangerous, I must go to save him. I think, you go home or go back to school, right?" Lin Suyin grabbed Xu Yun who turned around and said: "You can''t solve any problems at all. I know you are not an ordinary person, but the monsoon is also very powerful, and the people under him are all masters. Under control, if you go, you can only vote for yourself. I will ask my dad, and my dad will help you! " "But I have no other choice." Xu Yun said: "The evidence we have is empty, and it''s not enough to convince President Lin that I can''t put hope on someone I don''t have faith in. I have to be myself To solve. " Xu Yun will definitely not watch Wu Yuandong being tortured, even if he can''t solve this monsoon problem, he will never allow Wu Yuandong to die in monsoon. All the resentment that the monsoon is playing on the mainland must be vented on Wu Yuandong. Unless he goes, it is absolutely impossible to transfer this resentment. Xu Yun s decision was very firm. Lin Suyin s sixth sense told her that she could nt stop Xu Yun, so she took out the car key in her pocket: This is for you, it s not hard to find Beiwan Wharf. The third intersection on the east is to the left, just keep walking. " "Thanks." Xu Yun took the key in Lin Suyin''s hand decisively and quickly opened the door to leave. However, the four people standing at the door blocked Xu Yun''s path. Obviously, after the monsoon caught Wu Yuandong, he was not stupid enough to sit still and he immediately arranged for the Wu Yuandong''s family to look for accomplices. When the four people standing at the door were about to start, they saw Lin Suyin behind Xu Yun. They couldn''t help but startled, and were surprised, "Miss.?" Xu Yun turned back and said: "Someone can take you home now." As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun suddenly shot, and before the other four had reacted in the surprise of Lin Suyin''s presence, they threw three of them down to the ground with a thunderbolt. The other person obviously did nt expect Xu Yun s skill to be so fast. While hesitating, Xu Yun suddenly grabbed his throat: "The safety of Missy will be handed over to you, and she will be sent home. Understand what I mean? " "Xu Yun, go ahead, I will handle my affairs myself. He dare not listen to me." Lin Suyin glared at the human. The people of Sanlian Society naturally dare not listen to the words of Miss Sanlian Society, after all, the monsoon did not dare to tear Lin Sihai''s face. After Xu Yun let go of the man, he strode the meteor away, hoping that the monsoon would not do anything to Wu Yuandong in this half an hour. Otherwise, he would definitely apply the monsoon ten times to the monsoon! Xu Yun left, and the only conscious guy among the four had no ability to block. "Send me home." Lin Suyin ordered firmly. The man was embarrassed: "Miss ... but ..." "What is it?" Lin Suyin said impatiently: "Dare not violate the monsoon''s order? Then think about whether Sanlian will be surnamed Lin." "Yes! Miss!" The man did not dare to have any doubts, and immediately sent her home as Lin Suyin said. As for how to explain to the monsoon later, that is what happened afterwards. Compared with the host Ji, these people do not want to offend President Lin. Xu Yun drove away from the community and drove according to the route Lin Suyin told him. After turning, he went all the way north and rushed to the North Bay Pier with the fastest speed. Even if this is not the mainland, Xu Yun will never give up any chance of himself. Now Wu Yuandong s life is more important than anything. After the Yinlong accident, Xu Yun is most important to this, he is absolutely No one will be allowed to do anything like this again, and no one can do it. Even if he faces a ground snake that is too curved, he will not hesitate at all. If Wu Yuandong had an accident, Xu Yun would never be able to forgive himself. Wu Yuandong would bring him to Taiwan is a great trust in him. This trust is the confidence of Xu Yun in life and death. As long as he has a breath, Xu Yun will never let Wu Yuandong do anything on Taiwan Island! This is the vow made by Xu Yun, he must do it! No one can violate it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 676: Double fists are hard to beat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Beiwan Pier, one of the many terminals on Taiwan Island, is not too big, but not too small. At least after Xu Yun arrived here, it took ten minutes to find the warehouse on the west side of the container. But he still arrived at the scene within 30 minutes of the monsoon designation. The light in the warehouse was bright, and Wu Yuandong was dying to be tied to a chair, and the blood stains in his mouth and nose clearly told Xu Yun how poisonous he was in "care". Dangdang super master is trapped here, and even exhausted the energy of the whole body. To make Wu Yuandong look like it is now, the monsoon does have his strength, and his men are definitely not easy to deal with. Seeing Xu Yun coming, the monsoon''s expression suddenly became cloudy, a familiar face, where did he ever see this guy? Correct! Dongying Restaurant! That guy who speaks fluent Japanese! After the monsoon realized this, his face became more embarrassed: "So you are not Dongying ..." "It seems I have a deep impression on Master Ji." Xu Yun sneered. "Of course I am not a Dongying, so your Dongying running dog is not worthy of talking to me." "Huh. Are you trying to irritate me?" Monsoon snorted heavily: "No matter what purpose you and Wu Yuandong have, I will tell you one thing today. Today next year is your day of abstinence. Enjoy the last moments of being a man. " Wu Yuandong struggled with a weak voice: "Monsoon ... I tell you, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go ... You are a mean villain, the president will treat you so seriously ... You, you even collude with Dongying It hurts him ... People are doing it, God is watching ... God has watched all these bad things you have done, and you will definitely have the rewards you deserve! Sooner or later one day ... you will pay a lot for these things you do The price! Evil has evil ... you will definitely die, even if you win today ... I still believe that you will not end well! " "Evil has evil? Hum, what about evil?" Monsoon disdained: "Wu Yuandong, you are indeed a good person, but why didn''t I see your good? I said that I have evil, then I Why didn''t you see it? Hahaha! " "It''s not that you don''t report, the time hasn''t arrived." Xu Yun sneered: "Monsoon, life is a cause-and-effect cycle in the world, and the retribution you want is never too late." Monsoon stared fiercely at Xu Yun: "Threat me? Intimidate me? Then find something that really scares me, retribution? I never believe it! Even if there is, you can''t see it anymore, you think you guys are today Can the two still leave alive? Boy, you re quite interesting. I just bet with Wu brother just now that you ca nt come to death. " Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun apologetically. He didn''t want Xu Yun to come, but he knew Xu Yun, and Xu Yun could never give up on him. "But I didn''t expect your kid to be a fool, and he would really come here to die." Monsoon continued: "Brother Wu, I lost my bet, but what if I lost? I never said he would come I let you go, ha ha ha, he came, just to bury you, let you have a companion on Huangquan Road, not so lonely. " "Brother Xu Yun, I shouldn''t have drawn you in." Wu Yuandong shouted with his last strength: "Go away! Two fists are hard to beat four hands! The strength of the monsoon is definitely not under you! You can''t win them. so many people!" boom! Monsoon stepped forward and gave Wu Yuandong a punch in the abdomen. He said fiercely: "You are all like this, and you still care about others? Don''t let me see such a brother''s righteousness, OK? I don''t like this feeling very much!" "Monsoon, I warn you, I will give you back any profit you have done to Brother Dong!" Xu Yun''s green muscles have already risen, and if he is familiar with the presence of his brother, he will know his heart now How strong is his murderous intention. The monsoon is also a super master, and he can naturally feel this strong killing intention. He slowly turned his body and greeted Xu Yun with the same angry eyes: "Then give it back to me! Let me know what you have. ability!" The sparks between the two masters are absolutely shocking. All the monsoon masters on the scene ca nt believe that this guy in front of him is even more terrifying than the strength of the third-order super master Wu Yuandong! Outside the wharf, the waves beat the coast fiercely, making whimpering roars. In the warehouse, the lights were swayed under the force of murderous force. The monsoon never thought that Xu Yun had a stronger strength than Wu Yuandong. Although he did not dare to underestimate the enemy, the excessive confidence of the monsoon made Xu Yun take the upper hand at the beginning! Xu Yun does not have any scruples, and he has only one idea of ??being aggressive and murderous, and that is to let the **** get the retribution in front of him! He was too lazy to think about whether he would offend Sanlian and the Dongying people because of this. He had only one idea, that is, let the monsoon die! dead! dead! ! Xu Yun in the runaway state really couldn''t mess with it. Every move and every way he went straight to the point, there was absolutely no room for palliation. After a dozen rounds, the monsoon did not take any advantage in Xu Yun. Of course, he was cautious and did not give Xu Yun any chance to kill him. "What are you stunned to do! Come on!" Monsoon quickly pulled back a few steps after blocking Xu Yun''s fist, and since he couldn''t fight, then find a helper! Although the people under him can only act as cannon fodder in front of Xu Yun, these cannon fodders can help the monsoon find the flaws exposed by Xu Yun. For the super master, the real flaws are all after the move, if he is absolutely defensive, it is difficult to catch any flaws. The monsoon can easily subdue Wu Yuandong, which is also the result of using his people as cannon fodder. Now he wants to repeat this! "Xu Yun! Come on! You can''t beat so many people!" Wu Yuandong''s reminder seemed so pale and weak, and the murderous Xu Yun couldn''t hear what he said. In Xu Yun''s mind, there are now only two options for this kind of thing. To walk together, to die together. He has done once to lose his brother''s life, and he has vowed never to do it a second time! As long as he still has a breath, he will never give up, never give up! Even if the opportunity is poor, he must do everything possible to seize it. Finally, while Xu Yun made a counterattack on the siege around him, monsoon caught Xu Yun''s flaws and suddenly kicked Xu Yun''s armpit acupoint! The huge sense of paralysis from the right arm forced Xu Yun to step back several steps in a row. Only then did Xu Yun understand why Wu Yuandong let him go, because the monsoon was so mean. The monsoon''s men are not brothers at all in the eyes of monsoon, just a cheap life, as long as these cheap lives can be exchanged for his opponent''s flaws, even if they die! To deal with such people, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong have no good way. Unless someone can help them contain the "cannon fodder" that keeps coming forward! Xu Yunzhen couldn''t figure out why these people were so stubborn about the monsoon. People who are not willing to follow the monsoon are as ambitious as the monsoon. They like the feeling of power. Under the monsoon, they have more rights than any other master. Because the monsoon is President Lin s most important person, anyone at Sanlian will know this. From the beginning, Xu Yun seized the opportunity, and now it is all because of the joining of the monsoon. Xu Yun had some scruples about Hu Shi''s desire to seize his flawed monsoon, and he could not deal with this group of entangled guys as soon as possible. If this is consumed, when he is physically weak, the monsoon will have a chance to win. Things are getting worse and worse, Xu Yun needs someone to stand up and help him contain these **** guys! A sound of a car engine came from a distance, and a minute later, several cars drove directly into the warehouse. At the center is a silver luxury Bentley. Everyone except Xu Yun knows the identity of the car. When Lin Sihai and Lin Suyin walked down in the car, the atmosphere at the scene instantly became quiet. Everyone, including Xu Yun, unconsciously stopped fighting. "Protect President!" Monsoon shouted the first time: "Chairman, I finally found our traitor Wu Yuandong from Sanlian Society. The kid who collaborated with him is very unusual. Miss, you must be careful of him! " It was just that the monsoons who had just rushed to protect Lin Sihai were blocked by the people around Lin Sihai. Lin Sihai not only brought his own people, but also the other Sitangkou lords, Qi Muhang, Gu Mutang, Long Lianghui, Hou Tu Tang, Hang Guangli, and after Wu Yuandong left. Shi Lunjun, who succeeded him as the host of Qingshuitang, is all here! Longlianghui, the leader of the fiery fire hall, is the oldest of all the hallmasters. He strode forward and asked, "Monsoon, what do you want to do?" "What do I want to do? Of course, I will deal with the traitors for Sanlian!" Although the monsoon is younger than the Longliang, he is more respected in his own right. It is not particularly polite to speak to other hosts on weekdays. I always want to have that kind. Respect the different treatment. "Brother Feng, if you want to deal with Sanlian''s traitor, I''m afraid you still want the chairman to come by yourself?" Di Zihang said lightly: "Especially for Wu Yuandong''s affairs, it seems that no one except the chairman is qualified Make a decision. " Monsoon gave Di Zihang a fierce glance. This guy had no respect for himself compared to normal days, which made Monsoon feel very unhappy. "Brother Feng, let it go." Hang Guangli also said lightly: "The chairman has come personally, and it is good to explain anything." When Lin Suyin saw Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong like this, there was an urge to rush forward, but Lin Sihai gently grasped her wrist. There was some induction between her father and daughter. Lin Suyin knew herself It would be dangerous to leave her father rashly. Since Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong are not as bad now as she had imagined, she is at ease. Lin Sihai finally said: "Ji Tangzhu, you really have to explain things to me today." Monsoon''s heart twitched. The chairman hadn''t talked to him in this tone for a long time, especially in terms of calling. The chairman would only call him Ji Jizhu when he was in a bad mood, not directly called monsoon. . There was a very unknown feeling in Monsoon''s heart, which made him somewhat restless. "Chairman, I found Wu Yuandong. He was a traitor, and now he is back, there must be some conspiracy!" Ji Feng said: "Chairman, what else can you say about this kind of person, you simply let me kill He was so that Sanlian would sit back and relax! " Lin Suyin couldn''t help it anymore, he scolded: "Monsoon! What the **** are you talking about! What you are doing is best understood in your own mind! Why not pretend to be a good person!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 677: wild ambition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing Lin Suyin''s questioning voice, a trace of malice flashed between Meifeng Meiyu, but the trace of maliciousness was fleeting: "Miss, your words are too chilling for me, I have done for Sanlian for so many years How many things will know best in your heart! You are now asking me this way, I really do nt know what it feels like. " In the face of unexpected situations, the adjustment of the monsoon is absolutely rapid. He immediately began to play the bitterness card and the merit card, because he did make a great contribution to Sanlian. This is undeniable. Lin Sihai is undeniable. The host is also undeniable. Even Wu Yuandong, who hates the monsoon most, remembers clearly the merits of the monsoon. "Miss, when you were eight years old and the chairman was offering sacrifices to the ancestors in the empty mountain, I was surrounded by the enemy family. I rescued you and the chairman by myself. The bullet marks on my body are still there. You will not forget Can I help the captain with the bullet? "Monsoon said:" When you were sixteen, the captain hosted a birthday party for you on the cruise ship. Someone bought the captain and wanted to take us to the high seas for harm. It took a while to discover and stop it before saving the tragedy. Should you remember all this? I m only dedicated to the Sanlian Society, and now you question me like this ... " Lin Suyin heard that some of them began to be in a trance. The monsoon''s contribution to the Sanlian Society is definitely not just these things, there are many, many things in Lin Sihai can be left to the monsoon to handle properly, these are Invisible merit, the position of the monsoon in the Sanlian Association can only surrender to the chairman, because Lin Sihai has looked at everything he did. Although Lin Suyin''s heart has begun to shake a bit, this is definitely not the reason why Lin Sihai will also shake for this. If because of these things, Lin Sihai does not have to doubt the monsoon, he will not come here because of his daughter s words, because today Lin Suyin told Lin Sihai all the things she heard in Xu Yunkou, although it is empty. Probably, but Lin Sihai believes that no one can make up such a realistic thing. Perhaps these words were really conveyed by Xu Yun or Wu Yuandong to Lin Sihai, and Lin Sihai would not believe it, but because these words came from the mouth of his own daughter, Lin Sihai could really listen in calmly and truly discern seriously Are these words true or false? Lin Sihai did not believe in Wu Yuandong or Xu Yun, but chose to believe in his daughter. "Monsoon, I remember all your credit for the Sanlian Society very well." Lin Sihai said: "I didn''t let your credit go to nothing. At the Sanlian Society, everyone knows that you are under 10,000 people. The existence of the Sanlian Society, including Di Zihang, Longliang Society, Hang Guangli, and Shi Lunjun, all think so. What I have given you will never wrong you. " Monsoon nodded and said, "Yes, President, you know how important I am to me, so I will do more to do things for Sanlian, and I will even more to help Sanlian deal with traitors!" "Monsoon." Lin Sihai said indifferently: "The merits are merits, the excuses are excuses. I can''t turn a blind eye to your mistakes because of your credit to the Sanlian Association. I hope you can admit one thing, do you follow Dongying people have contacts. This is not the first time someone mentioned it to me, and it is not the first time that your teahouse has received Dongying people. I am old, but I am not blind yet. " The monsoon knot twitched, and his expression began to become tense: "Chairman, I ... I do have some people from Dongying who have been to my teahouse, but I just make money, I ... I really don''t do anything else I''m sorry Lotus meeting. " "Crime psychology says that when a person has a ghost in his heart, he will stutter inexplicably." Xu Yun suddenly said: "And it will also cause excessive secretion of oral saliva due to tension, and pharyngeal saliva is also a kind of There is a ghost in my heart. " Just after Xu Yun finished speaking, the monsoon''s throat knotted again. Lin Sihai glanced at Xu Yun, he knew everything Xu Yun said, and he had already noticed that many times, whenever he mentioned Dongying people, the monsoon would have this kind of pharyngeal saliva reaction. This is one of the reasons why Lin Sihai believes in what her daughter said today. He is not without suspicion of the monsoon, but because his trust in the monsoon is far greater than his suspicion of the monsoon, so he has not cared about the monsoon''s reactions. And now he has to start to face this problem: "Monsoon, give me a reasonable explanation, I will still choose to believe you instead of an outsider." The outsider in Lin Sihai s mouth is naturally Xu Yun. Lin Sihai admits that he appreciates Xu Yun, but this is definitely not the reason for his trust in Xu Yun. Appreciation and trust are completely different concepts. Even if all the monsoon mistakes can be confirmed today, Lin Sihai will still not believe in a good young man with only one side. "Chairman, what kind of explanation do you want?" Ji Feng said: "I made it very clear. The teahouse came to Dongying people. I didn''t refuse it just because of making money. I swear I never drank tea with Dongying people!" "You haven''t had tea with Dongying people, have you eaten with Dongying people?" Lin Sihai said. Monsoon denied it at once, and answered quite affirmatively: "No! Absolutely not!" "Okay, you didn''t say that. I have asked Longliang to arrange for someone to pick up the civilian surveillance video at the entrance of your teahouse and the civil surveillance video at the entrance of a Dongying restaurant." Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "I believe it will be soon As a result, if there is really no Dongying people taking you to dinner at Dongying restaurant, I will immediately kill Wu Yuandong and his friend who made up the facts. " The throat of the monsoon shook wildly again. "But if there are really pictures of Dongying people taking you to Dongying restaurant in the surveillance video, then I''m afraid I can''t do what you want." Lin Sihai''s voice was full of irresistible majesty. Long Lianghui''s cell phone rang, and he asked Lin Sihai with his eyes, while answering the phone: "You said." Lin Sihai will calmly face all the results, he quietly waits for Long Liang to tell him the results and answers. "Well, I know, it''s nothing for you. Go ahead and do your own business." Long Liang will hang up the phone and meet Lin Sihai''s gaze: "Chairman, the things you asked me to check have been found out. , Indeed, a Dongying person drove to the door of the teahouse to pick up the monsoon and went to a Dongying restaurant to eat. " The monsoon''s heart fell to a trough. "Huh ..." Lin Sihai sighed in disappointment: "Monsoon, you let me say what are you doing?" "President! Just eating can''t prove anything!" Monsoon explained to the best of his ability: "If I do something that I''m sorry about Sanlian, then I should die, but I really didn''t do anything!" Lin Sihai closed his eyes and tried to calm down his emotions: "You should be very clear about my attitude towards Dongying people. Why do you have to walk so close to Dongying people. Monsoon, you did not do it I m sorry about Sanlian s things, but it makes me more skeptical. Once you do something about Sanlian s things, it will be something that I ca nt even save. "Yes ... President ... I use my life ... to assure you ..." Wu Yuandong once again gathered the few remaining forces in his body and said: "Monsoon he ... really wanted ... to seek power to usurp ... " Seek power to usurp. After the word was spoken in Wu Yuandong''s mouth, everyone was silent. This is definitely a taboo. "Wu Yuandong, I should have killed you three years ago! You won''t have so much nonsense!" The monsoon suddenly angered, he suddenly forced to force the monsoon, at this moment there was only one thought in his heart, that is Take out Wu Yuandong''s heart! Let him regret his decision to return to Taiwan before he died! Fortunately, Xu Yun has not relaxed his guard against the monsoon. Before the monsoon shot, Xu Yun directly stopped in front of the monsoon and sneered: "Ji Tangzhu, you seem to have forgotten that your opponent should be me." The monsoon backed away from Xu Yun, and suddenly tore his face, completely revealing his conspiracy in the window paper: "Well, since the matter has come to this point, I have nothing to hide! President, I originally did nt want to That''s right for you, but all of today is for you to force me! " Lin Sihai said nothing, but shook his head helplessly. At this moment, the person he valued most publicly betrayed him. This sense of loss is something other people can never feel. In addition, Lin Sihai''s heart is not only lost, but also self-blame. In the past three years, he has been blaming Wu Yuandong. This is the loyalty that once reminded him not to raise tigers. What else can compare to these and make Lin Sihai sad? Of course there are ... "Hang Guangli, Shi Lunjun! When will the two of you want to pretend!" Ji Feng said: "It''s time for you, don''t hurry up! Do you have forgotten the oath you want to share with me?" The traitor is not only the monsoon, but also Hang Guangli of Hou Tu Tang and Shi Lunjun of Qingshui Tang. This blow was definitely quite heavy for Lin Sihai. He really did not expect that he would be so accurate in his life, and he might even fall down. There are five of the most important hosts under myself, but there are actually three people who are mischievous about themselves. Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun did not disguise anymore after being exposed. Fortunately, Di Zihang and Long Lianghui were still around Lin Sihai, and they immediately forced them aside. "Shi Lunjun! Do you know what you are doing!" Di Zihang screamed angrily: "If you don''t have the president''s support, do you think you can be a master! You even treat the president''s trust with grievances, Are you still a person! " Shi Lunjun did not mean to repent: "If Brother Feng didn''t let Wu Yuandong leave, I wouldn''t have the opportunity to be the host of Qingshuitang!" "Shi Lunjun is not a personal person, what about Hang Guangli?" Long Liang would sneer, and said to Hang Guangli: "But you were pulled out by the chairman, are you so grateful?" "I can do this step today, because of my own ability!" Hang Guangli said: "My ability is not under you and Di Zihang, but because I am younger than you, the president will not be important Leave me the thing! Why should I always be willing to be below you! " Power, this thing is really delicate, Lin Sihai suddenly realized at this moment that it was not others but the person who caused the situation today, and he destroyed the helper around him. But desperately, there is no one in the world who can be equal, and there will always be people who feel unfair. This is always inevitable. In the final analysis, he still saw the wrong person and chose the wrong person. He only saw the capabilities of the monsoon, Hang Guangli, Shi Lunjun, but did not see their wolf ambition. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 678: The traitors end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! These real problems have only just begun, because the two people, Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun, were fully prepared when they learned that Lin Sihai was in trouble to find the monsoon. At this moment, the people brought by Lin Sihai , And all the people brought by Longlianghui and Di Zihang, they secretly bought through, and those brothers who would really sell their lives for them were all left by the Guang Guangli and Shi Lunjun to stay in the Lin family. "I''m sorry, the price given to us by Dragon Hall Master, Brother Li and Brother Jun is too high, we have no way to refuse." When Long Lianghui''s men said this to him, his anger had already burned the whole Heart and lungs, if Di Zihang stretched out to hold him, he would really not hesitate to step forward and twist this guy''s neck, even in a more brutal way. But Di Zihang s move was correct. He knew that Long Lianghui s attention must not be attracted by these scumbags. They had to face Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun. These two talents are the trouble they are facing now. Behind these two men, there is another monsoon whose strength is definitely higher than their backing and backing. Of course, Di Zihang would not pin his hopes on Wu Yuandong and Xu Yun. Wu Yuandong has been tortured by the monsoon, he now has no combat power at all. Xu Yun is just an "outsider" to the people of Sanlian Society. When the real crisis comes, they will never put trust and hope on an outsider. "Take the president and the elder lady, here I will find a way to deal with it." Long Liang will take away the anger in his heart and channel to Di Zi: "If I have any accident, the president and the elder lady will leave it to you, Di Zi. Aviation, you must keep them safe! " Di Zihang naturally hopes to take the president and the young lady away, but the current situation is not as good as Longliang would estimate, not only in the warehouse, but also outside the warehouse, I do nt know when it was Hang Guangli and Shi Lujun. The man was surrounded, because he didn''t have the possibility of killing him. The dozen or so masters of the monsoon in the warehouse had caused him considerable trouble, but now Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun brought a dozen more, and a dozen more were mobilized outside. These are obviously the masters they can bring out, including first-class masters, and the second most are second-class ninth-tier top masters. The Sanlian Society is so powerful that it is famous in Taiwan. Even for many people on the mainland, it is unaffordable. Xu Yun should have thought of this already. If it was only these men, he would not have no confidence to deal with it. But the monsoon, Hang Guangli, Shi Lunjun are all super masters. He can indeed hold the monsoon. He also believes that Di Zihang and Longliang can hold Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun, but their men can do whatever they want. Now, Wu Yuandong is completely incapable of protecting Lin Sihai and Lin Suyin. Once Lin Sihai and Lin Suyin are controlled, they can only be slaughtered. At that time, Longlianghui and Di Zihang will definitely fight to ensure the safety of the president and the young lady. At this moment, Xu Yun hopes that someone will come forward to help him solve these little friends. "Dragon Master, did you think we were too simple? If you want the chairman and the lady to retreat, then you have to see if you are sincere." The monsoon laughter is rampant: "You want to use Make contributions to life, and use life to protect the chairman? Yes, I will give you the opportunity, as long as you have the courage to dig out your own heart, I will let the chairman and the lady miss. How about this transaction? " The monsoon''s cruel heart is really not blown out. "If you dare to swear, I will dare to do it!" Long Liang would be stern: "My dragon someone has nothing to be able to endure, and today can be given by the president. The Chairman of this life has cultivated someone! Speaking of the Longliang Society, it is definitely one of the most loyal to the Sanlian Society. His father''s uremia and his mother''s cancer are being treated and maintained in the best hospitals in the United States, and these are arranged by Lin Sihai. What Lin Sihai did for the Longliang Club was the greatest favor for him. So at this moment Longliang will really take out his dagger and prepare to dig out his own heart as a bargaining chip in exchange for Lin Sihai and Missy. There is absolutely no joke. "Aron, if you believe in a guy who will lose faith even the master and master, then you will live in vain." Lin Sihai suddenly said, he is not the kind of person who can accept this condition: "His true purpose is absolutely Not to kill you. " Long Liang, who had pulled out his dagger, would turn around and glance at Lin Sihai. Soon, his eyes were filled with guilt, because he didn''t know how to solve the problems that now arise. "The president is still smart, ha ha ha ha." The monsoon laughed loudly: "President, you know what I want, as long as you are willing to give me what I want, we will discuss everything." Lin Sihai smiled easily: "What do you want? It is nothing but power and money. With power and money, you can get everything." "The chairman is the chairman, and I really know me too much, but you haven''t said the same thing, and there are beautiful people." Ji Feng said: "This beautiful child can''t be bought by money. For so many years, I have been How to treat Missy, everyone sees it, Missy says one, I do nt dare to do second, Missy says east, I m absolutely afraid to go west. President, so you can rest assured, if big If the lady follows me, I will definitely hold her like a pearl in my palm. " Di Zihang was furious and scolded: "Monsoon! Don''t go too far, you bastard! Even the eldest dare to covet, you are really a wolf ambition!" The monsoon gave Di Zihang a disdainful glance: "You are right, I am the wolf ambition, what about you? What can you do to me! Di Zihang, I **** you for a long time! You and Wu Yuandong It s all kind of bastard! You have to do the right thing with me! I ve broken my big event several times! I ve been seeing you for a long time! "Some kind of heads-up with me! Let the chairman and the lady miss! I will play with you!" Di Zihang scolded: "Dare to try!" "Single with me, you don''t deserve it." Monsoon sneered: "You don''t even talk nonsense, as long as the chairman agrees to my terms, you can be safe and sound. If the chairman doesn''t agree, I will have to do it hard. . President, if you think about it, do you have the power to die, or choose to let go. I must find a good place to provide for your old people. " Lin Sihai has lived for most of his life. He has nt seen any big winds and big waves, and he has nt experienced any big winds and big waves. He is obviously calmer than everyone else: "Do you want power, I can give you Sanlian." Ji Feng hey smiled: "Or the president will cooperate, what about the elder lady?" "But if you want my daughter, I''m afraid it''s not worthy." Lin Sihai''s voice was firm and strong: "Let''s dream less, it''s time to wake up." The smile on Monsoon''s face disappeared: "Okay, Lin Sihai, I will give you a choice, either to marry me or to give me the list of protection fishing organizations! Today this matter will be over, if not ... you Do nt blame me for being rude to you. " "Dongying people approached you just to get you that list?" Lin Sihai''s eyes seemed to have some inexplicable majesty. Even if the monsoon now prevailed, he would not dare to look at him. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." Monsoon said: "Give me the list! I can give you and Missy a way to live!" Xu Yun whistled suddenly: "The fox''s tail is finally revealed, President, do you finally know what kind of wolf pup has been raised around you?" "I''m so sorry, the things of our Sanlian Society have affected you." Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "Awu can make a friend like you on the mainland, it is God''s favor for him. I have blamed him for all these years. More, if there is a chance, I must compensate him. Ha ha, but now it seems too late to say these. " Wu Yuandong looked up weakly at Lin Sihai: "Chairman ... I can hear you before death, my heart is enough ..." "Then there''s nothing to wait for, let''s do it." Xu Yun''s face suddenly hung with an awe-inspiring smile. This smile made the monsoon so insidious people look at the heart for a while. Just as Xu Yun''s voice fell, more than a dozen traitors of the Sanlian Society at the gate of the warehouse fell down at the same time! The painful face rolling on the ground, the feeling of being pierced by the coin, is definitely not a pleasant taste. Lin Ge''s appearance filled Xu Yun with confidence. Five minutes ago, he felt Lin Ge''s familiar breath appear. Of course, Xu Yun also had doubts. In addition to Lin Ge''s familiar breath, he also felt another breath. The kind of acquaintances and strangers. The appearance of Lin Ge and the mysterious man instantly broke the entire confrontation. The figure with Lin Ge is definitely a guy who is more than one class higher than Lin Ge s strength. In front of him is not worth mentioning, Lin Ge kills the Quartet like cutting vegetables, and instantly reverses Xu Yun''s passive situation. Without the harassment of the imp, Xu Yun can naturally practice with the monsoon alone! And Long Lianghui and Di Zihang can also play well with Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun! Since no one can threaten the safety of Lin Sihai and Lin Suyin, they have nothing to worry about! Just hit it! Let these two rebellious kings and **** taste the bitter fruit of betrayal. Long Lianghui and Di Zihang, as well as Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun, should have the same strength, but the momentum of the two sides can be completely different. Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun have not had the arrogance at the beginning. How to escape from self-protection. The more such a mentality, the more unwilling to face the battle. In the face of the deadly pace of Long Lianghui and Di Zihang''s move, Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun have only repeated signs of defeat, and there is no power to parry at all. "Ji Tangzhu, shouldn''t we settle the bill?" Xu Yun sneered, his mouth hanging diagonally, his smile so charming, at least in Lin Suyin''s eyes now. The monsoon did not expect that two Cheng Jiajin would be killed in the middle of the way, and the movement of the two was so quick that he was almost difficult to catch and distinguish. When all the people in the entire warehouse were overturned to the ground, the two disturbed There was only one figure left. "Brother, this grandson caused Brother Dong to be like this. You have to return it to him more than ten times." Lin Ge had already closed his hand. He stood beside Wu Yuandong and helped him untie the iron shackles. On the other hand, he scolded in pain: "This **** is too ruthless, Dong brother, Dong brother, are you okay? I am a pigeon, sober and sober, and see how my brother can help you get revenge!" Wu Yuandong was already very weak, but the smile on the corner of his mouth told Lin Ge that he was sober and he knew what had happened. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 679: Dog jump wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The monsoon saw that the general trend was gone, and quickly analyzed the situation in his mind. If he resisted him, he could only resist Xu Yun alone. If the fierce man beside Wu Yuandong also joined in, he could say that there was almost no room for parry. Escape is the only way he can choose now, as long as he escapes to Dongying people, he still has the possibility of coming back. At a glance, Xu Yun saw through the thoughts leaked from the monsoon''s eyes: "I want to run now, maybe it''s a little late?" Monsoon sneered: "Not necessarily!" Suddenly, the monsoon quickly took out a smoke ball in his pocket and smashed it hard to the ground! With a loud bang, white smoke rose! The chemical substances in the smoke ball are mixed with the air under a strong impact, and the white smoke that explodes instantly fills the entire warehouse with a pungent smell. Xu Yun was shocked in his heart! He even ignored such an important point. This **** **** used this thing last time before escaping in the hands of Bao Tianxia! Xu Yun actually forgot about this. When the white smoke slightly dissipated, the monsoon was inexplicable, and Lin Suyin, who had been staying beside Lin Sihai, disappeared as the monsoon disappeared! broken! Xu Yun was very impressed. If the monsoon took Lin Suyin away, Lin Suyin would be in danger. This is the best bargaining chip used by the monsoon to hold the Linhai around the sea. The list, he can still be reused by Dongying people. The use of Dongying people to make a comeback is obviously the strongest desire and fantasy in the monsoon. If Xu Yun wants to stop this from happening, he must not let the monsoon escape in their hands! When it was said that sooner or later, Xu Yun had already chased after everyone in the warehouse had not yet reacted to what happened! Intuitively, Xu Yun felt that the Dongying restaurant that day might be a stronghold of Dongying conspirators. At this moment there is no place to go to the monsoon, and he will definitely go to that restaurant to find Dongying people''s refuge. Since he believed his instincts, Xu Yun didn''t delay any time and quickly chased in the direction of that Dongying restaurant. As long as he caught him before the joint of the monsoon and Dongying people, everything was still in their favor. The white pungent smoke in the warehouse finally dissipated, and by this time Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun had also been taken down by the uniforms of Di Zihang and Long Lianghui, Lin Ge helped Wu Yuandong up, and everyone soon discovered that it disappeared Not only Xu Yun and the monsoon, but Lin Suyin in this smoke! "What about the elder lady ?!" Long Liang was surprised and asked back. Di Zihang lost her face: "The smoke just now was too big, I didn''t see anything at all. Could it be said that, Missy, she was ..." "Damn it!" Long Liang would scold, picking up Hang Guangli''s collar, and pressing his whole person on the wall with a clatter: "Say! Monsoon will escape somewhere!" "Hahaha, Lord Dragon Master, I think you are still kind to me." Hang Guangli laughed: "Now the elder lady is Brother Feng and I will exchange it for the chips of Shi Lunjun. If you hurt us, I''m afraid Brother Feng He will not treat his chips well. " Shi Lunjun also breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had been subdued by Di Zihang, he also said easily: "Di Tangzhu, you have heard it, or be kind to us." Long Lianghui and Di Zihang can''t wait to kill the guy in front of them now, but if the monsoon takes Missy, these two guys can''t kill. They are important chips in exchange for Missy. Lin Sihai can be calm all night, because his daughter has always stood by his side, and his emotions are indeed a bit chaotic at the moment: "If the monsoon dare to do anything to my daughter, I promise you will die more than you think Even worse. " "Chairman, don''t be too busy threatening us, or think about how to take us to change the young lady." Shi Lunjun looks powerful, he has a reason to be powerful, because Lin Suyin''s chip is for them It''s too important to say that Lin Sihai''s love for this daughter is absolutely beyond everything, let alone using them to exchange, even if Lin Sihai''s own life is to exchange, Lin Sihai will not have any hesitation. Wu Yuandong''s breath suddenly became heavy. Lin Ge knew that he was concentrating and wanted to speak, so he put Wu Yuandong in a comfortable posture to make his breathing smoother. "Yes ... President ... Monsoon definitely doesn''t want them, they''re not bargaining ... Monsoon ... what the monsoon wants is ... a list of Baoding organizations ... he, he colludes with Dongying people, Dongying people ... ... Want this list ... "Wu Yuandong said:" He thought that as long as Dongying people were given this list ... Dongying people could do it, and he could help him usurp power ... upper ... " Having said a lot, Wu Yuandong was breathing heavily with physical overdraft. "You fart!" Of course Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun were afraid, if they were not bargaining chips, then they would have no meaning of being alive. Di Zihang felt angry and nowhere to vent. After Shi Lunjun scolded, he suddenly shot, and with a click, he severely broke Shi Lunjun''s neck! Because his action was too sudden, Shi Lunjun went to see King Yan Luo without even a chance to react. Seeing this scene, Hang Guangli immediately closed his mouth. Once they were not bargaining chips, they were not far from death. "Now you are no longer in exchange for the Missy''s chips, give me a reason to keep you alive." Di Zihang''s eyes fell on Hang Guangli''s body: "Where will the monsoon take Missy! Say!" "I don''t know ... I really don''t know!" Hang Guangli said: "The monsoon has never told us what he did. He is very careful in doing things, and I really don''t know anything!" Long Liang will whisper in Hang Guangli''s ear: "If you don''t know anything, then there is no reason to continue to live, do you understand?" "Chairman, I''m wrong! Brother Dragon, Brother Air! I beg you to let me go! Give me a chance to do something guilty, I will definitely help you find the monsoon, and Sanlian will punish the traitors!" When I found out that I was so afraid of death. Of course, he was afraid of death. His identity and status in Sanlian made him infinitely beautiful. He did nt live enough. He did nt enjoy the joy of life. If he died now, he would never have the opportunity to enjoy everything. Now! "Late." Lin Sihai said lightly. Longliang will be ordered, and the dagger in his hand stabs into Guangguang''s cervical vertebral artery! "They are all dead, how do we find the monsoon." Di Zihang frowned. "President ... what should we do." "Even if they don''t die, they won''t know where the monsoon is." Lin Sihai said: "I understand the monsoon, he is very cautious in doing things, and will not easily believe other people, such a big deal, even if Hang Guangli and Shi Lunjun show him With loyalty, he will definitely not let him grasp the evidence of his connection with Dongying people. " Wu Yuandong finally regained some energy: "President ... Maybe, the monsoon meeting ... Huh ... Huh ... will take Missy to that Dongying restaurant ..." Everyone''s eyes lit up. Indeed, since the Dongying people will take the monsoon to the Dongying restaurant to talk about things, obviously which place is absolutely safe for them. "This little brother, thank you for today''s affairs." Lin Sihai said: "But now I still need to trouble you, please take Wu Yuandong to Taibei Hospital, it is said that Lin Sihai asked you to bring someone for treatment ! " Lin Ge smiled slightly: "Chairman Lin, you are too polite, even if you don''t say, with my relationship with Brother Dong, I will send him to the hospital as soon as possible. But now my brothers Xu Yun and Monsoon are gone. , I seem to have more need to go to that Dongying restaurant. Brother Dong s affairs also hope that your people will help him to take him to the hospital for treatment. " After talking, Lin Ge glanced at Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, don''t blame me, I don''t care about you, but that monsoon is too insidious, I am really worried about my brother. "I understand ... you go quickly ... Xu Yun needs your help ..." Wu Yuandong said. Lin Sihai nodded, he understood: "Ahhang! Take Awu to the hospital immediately!" "Yes!" Di Zihang knew that the president''s tone represented that the order was irresistible. Even if he wished to kill the monsoon, he would not need him now. Di Zihang drove Wu Yuandong to the hospital, and Longlianghui drove Lin Sihai and Lin Ge to the Dongying restaurant in a hurry. Of course, in this troublesome scene, Long Liang will naturally call to let his cronies clean up the mess. Regardless of the ending, today Sanlian will suffer a heavy loss and lose two-thirds of the elite strength. Of course, since these people''s hearts have already betrayed, it does not make any sense for Sanlian to remain. ... Xu Yun s instincts were correct, and finally caught up before the monsoon entered this Dongying restaurant. After seeing Xu Yun, the surprise in Lin Suyin s heart immediately banned those fears: Xu Yun! Save me! "Ji Tangzhu, running with his tail, this kind of thing can only be done by puppies. Is it a shameful man in your room?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The most despised thing in my life is to use women as shields. People. Only me and you are here, dare to fight me. I won, you let people go, I lost, let it go. " Monsoon sneered and subdued Lin Suyin tightly in his hands: "Xu Yun, you are too naive. I really want to kill you personally, but I don''t kill. I admit that your strength is definitely not under me. But I do nt have time to waste my tongue with you now! If you want Missy s life, let Lin Sihai take out the leader list of their **** fishing organization! !Did you hear me!" "Monsoon, you do nt really think that Dongying people will protect you. If you do nt have a list in your hand, it s a fart in Dongying people s eyes. There is no use value. President Lin will never give you the list. To the interests of the country. "Xu Yun said:" Release Lin Suyin, I will give you a way to live! Before President Lin and Dong Ying people have arrived here, you still have a chance to escape. " "Humph, you bluff me? Dongying people can''t not reuse me, even if I don''t have a list, I can be reused!" Ji Feng said: "Xu Yun, I warn you, if you take another step forward, I will Twist Missy''s arm! If you do nt believe it, you can try it! Give me a break! " Xu Yun raised his hands and took a step back. He knew that if a person is crazy, he can do everything: "Okay, okay, okay, I listen to you, don''t be excited, don''t do stupid things, consider me for you Suggestions. " Monsoon said angrily: "Go away! I don''t need any advice from you! I just ask the shop owner to call Mr. Oshima, and all the problems will be solved! Go and tell Lin Sihai immediately! Let him bring the list! With you, flash me away immediately! I''m going in! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 680: Artificial respiration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Dongying restaurant is brightly lit, but there is no car in the parking lot at the door. How can this Dongying restaurant, which has a high reputation in Taiwan, be reduced to not even a guest? Xu Yun is very clear that everything in the restaurant seems so abnormal. He must not let the monsoon step into this stronghold of Dongying people. There is no one in the store. Xu Yun cannot be sure that if there is a master sent by Dongying, the monsoon will get If you help, all situations that are beneficial to them will be reversed. The other party has Lin Suyin as a bargaining chip. The choice Lin Sihai has to face is definitely the least choice he wants to face in his life. One is the list of leaders of the Baoyu organization that are indisputable for China s national interests. The other is the biological daughter with his own blood in the flesh. No matter which one he chooses or gives up, it will become the biggest nightmare in Lin Sihai s life. Even if this choice is made by Xu Yun, Xu Yun will not be able to face it, let alone Lin Sihai, who has the most inseparable relationship with both. "I''ll say one last sentence, let go!" The anger and murderous intentions in Monsoon''s eyes were uncovered: "If you don''t believe that I will break her neck, continue to do right with me!" The courage surging in Lin Suyin''s body overcome the fear at the moment just now, she sneered and said to the monsoon: "You can''t treat me, now I am the only bargaining chip in your hand, if I have an accident, you have nothing Monsoon, you better think about it. " "Miss, if you persuaded me to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha three years ago, I will definitely agree with you." Monsoon''s expression is unpredictable, and the feeling of not smiling is uncomfortable. : "Because at that time I still love you, and I think you are the only woman who can make me monsoon crazy! But now everything has changed! Do you understand! I asked the president to shut down Wu Yuandong three years ago, Only you object! " "But my objection is correct! I knew Brother Dong would not be what you said!" Lin Suyin said angrily: "The only thing I regret is why I didn''t doubt you three years ago! At that time, you It s not the monsoon I know! " The monsoon strangled Lin Suyin s neck with more force: "Miss, because you did nt really recognize me from the beginning! I m such a person, I do nt stop until the goal, everything I want, I I will try my best to get it, power or money, as well as women! I will get it, and do whatever I want! " Lin Suyin snorted: "Do you think everyone does not know your conspiracy, use me to exchange with my dad for the list of leaders of the Baoyu organization, and then get the power promised by Dongying people to use this power to go In exchange for money, and then use money for women. This is the life you want? Such a meaningless life ... " "Miss, you are wrong, I just need to get the power, just get the whole Sanlian." The monsoon seemed to dream of a beautiful future, and he laughed a few times with his head up: "Hahaha, the woman I want to get It s you, you ca nt get it for money. But I can use Lin Sihai s life as a bargaining chip, right? Lin Suyin was stunned, and the monsoon was much more sinister than she thought. "As long as I provide the Dongying people with everything they want, I will be able to go smoothly. Do you think Lin Sihai still has a way to go? But, I can help you, as long as you agree to all my requests, I can naturally put Crossing Lin Sihai. "The monsoon is describing everything he thinks should be developed. He believes that all of this can become a reality. Xu Yun can only apologize for interrupting all his fantasies: "Monsoon, it is time to wake up, don''t treat Dongying as his savior. From ancient times to the traitors, no one can end well." "Xu Yun, dare to make a bet with me." Ji Feng said with pride, he strangled Lin Suyin''s neck arm harder, Lin Suyin struggled because of breathing difficulties, if Xu Yun does not take measures, I''m afraid Lin Su Yin will suffocate. "If you insist on not letting me go, I have no reason to miss Missy." Monsoon said: "If I lose everything I want, of course it will not make you feel good, I will let you lose her, let You also taste what it means to be painful and desperate when I have nothing. " The monsoon has completely gone crazy, and Xu Yun certainly did not dare to joke about Lin Suyin s life: "Well, you won. No need to gamble, you can go in, nobody stops you." Xu Yun said while retreating silently, it is not difficult to see in Lin Suyin''s expression, she is already on the verge of suffocation, he must all obey the monsoon, no matter what, first ensure Lin Suyin''s safety, and other things Consider long. Although Xu Yun gave way, the monsoon was still very careful. Every step he took was so cautious, moving step by step to the restaurant. Xu Yun is very clear that it is definitely not an opportunity to save people now, so he has no intention of doing anything at all. It seems that the final choice can only rest on Lin Sihai. Xu Yun has an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He feels that Lin Sihai can not save his marriage because of the interests of the Baoding organization. The interest is not redeemed ... Huh, this question is too cruel, Xu Yun couldn''t bear to think about it. Just after the monsoon brought Lin Suyin into the room, a scream quickly spread out, directly breaking Xu Yun''s thoughts. Xu Yun didn''t have time to consider the pros and cons, even though Xu Yun didn''t know what was happening in the room at this moment, he didn''t even consider whether he would be in danger after entering. When Xu Yun entered the room, the scene he saw even made him suspect that he was dreaming. The monsoon was lying on the ground and apparently passed out. Lin Suyin was also shocked by the lack of oxygen supply, but Lin Suyin was lying on his back on a few chairs that he was lying on. Xie Feizei was holding a bottle of sake and looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Although I want to accompany you for a drink now, I''m afraid you must rescue Miss Lin first." "This surprise really scared me." Xu Yun''s mood really eased a lot. No wonder he always felt that the restaurant was not right today. It turned out that everything had already changed: "I just went to Taibei Pier Warehouse with Lin Ge. , Surely you too. Brother Ze, I owe you a favor now. " Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "Compared to the relationship I owe you, is this still a thing? Brother, Miss Lin will give it to you. I have some urgent things to do. If I can, I hope no one will know that I come After here, including the people of Sanlian. We have a chance to have a drink. " After finishing speaking, Xie Feize took his own person and left at the back door of the restaurant. "Thanks." Xu Yun whispered, even though he knew what Daen was not saying. Xie Feize didn''t look back, he raised his hand and waved it, which should mean you''re welcome: "The pigeons are handed over to you on the mainland. Our old man said that if he had the opportunity to go to the Caribbean, he personally cooks and cooks a big meal for you. He also promised Zhang Miaozhi''s grandfather, but unfortunately Taisui did not go. Since you are his son, you should go and try Zhang Taisui for this meal. " Xu Yun really wanted to ask Zhang Taisui what he had to do with the evil spirit, but Xie Feizei had already got on the train and left. Xu Yun also knows that it is not time to consider these things. Lin Suyin has been shocked. She needs to get some first aid measures for artificial respiration and cardiac resuscitation. Fortunately, Xu Yun is good at these simple first aid methods, especially artificial respiration. Lin Suyin is not a strange girl to Xu Yun, so when Xu Yun really came to talk, he still had some scruples in his heart. This is the case. The more acquaintances are, the less likely they are to talk. Now it was Lin Suyin''s first shock and the best time to rescue. Xu Yun didn''t be hypocritical, pinched Lin Suyin''s nose and opened her mouth, then leaned down. The lip gloss turned out to be fruity ... Although Xu Yun didn''t say anything on his mouth, he had to admit in his heart that he still likes Zhu Lipi. After doing a few artificial respirations, Xu Yun pressed his hands against Lin Suyin s chest, pressing rhythmically, and Lin Suyin s full and elastic chest also gave Xu Yun elastic feedback very well ... Xu Yun admits to giving such a first-aid measure to such a girl who has fallen into the country, even if the fairy is distracted. Finally, in Xu Yun''s professional rescue technique, Lin Suyin took a deep breath and suddenly opened his eyes. When she saw Xu Yunzheng looking at herself innocently, she immediately said nervously: "What happened? Monsoon!" "Kneeled already." Xu Yun pointed to the monsoon that Xie Feizei got. It was estimated that when the goods came in, there was no such thing as Xie Feize in the restaurant. If Xu Yun did not make a mistake, Xie Feize might already have it. With the strength of Super Master Ninth Order, he only waited for the step to break into the Earth Profound Realm. Lin Suyin''s eyes widened, and some could not believe the scene in front of her. She had been shocked by breathing difficulties before entering this Dongying restaurant, so she had no idea what happened just now. The owner of Dongying Restaurant and the waiter of Dongying all lay dead on the ground. "How did you do it?" Lin Suyin couldn''t believe it. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. Even if he told the truth, I''m afraid Lin Suyin couldn''t believe it. And Xie Feize put forward "If it is convenient, I hope no one knows that I have been here, including the people of Sanlian." So Xu Yun did not intend to tell the truth, just because he wanted to respect Xie Feize, since he said so, he must have his own reasons. Now Xu Yun is more curious about why Lin Ge and Xie Feizei suddenly appeared in Taiwan. He clearly told Lin Ge to go to Gu Zuiren. Did he find Taiwan? I''m afraid it''s a bit unreasonable ... There was a buzz of car engines and brake sounds outside the door. Lin Sihai took the men of Longliang and Sanlian, as well as Lin Ge. Among these people, perhaps only Lin Ge knew the truth. He secretly uttered his tongue to Xu Yun and told Xu Yun with an expression that he would definitely explain things to him clearly. Lin Sihai thought about many endings and solutions on the way to the road. The worst thing was to change the list for his daughter. This decision he had been hesitating on the road. He did nt want to sell the Baoyu organization, but he did nt want to lose his present Say the only closest relative ... But he dare not think Xu Yun helped him solve all these problems. This kindness can definitely keep Lin Sihai in mind: "Mr. Xu, if you don''t mind, I would like to invite you to be a guest. Today''s things are really grateful." "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun smiled slightly. At this time Lin Ge stepped forward and whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "Brother, can you wipe your mouth clean after stealing, and there are lip gloss marks on it ..." Let me go, this is called saving people, okay, how could it be stealing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 681: Solve Xu Yuns doubts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the way back to Lin''s house, Xu Yun refused to invite Chairman Lin''s luxury car, but hoped that he could drive Lin Suyin''s car and chat with Lin Ge alone. Of course Lin Suyin would not refuse Xu Yun''s request, It was a pleasure to get in my dad''s car and let Xu Yun drive behind them. Lin Ge raised her eyebrows with a smirk after getting in the car: "Brother, you can, Yan Fu is not shallow, Miss Lin is recognized as the first beauty of Tai Wan, letting you seize the opportunity of a pro Fang Ze, hehe , When will you teach me the skill of being a girl, I will not be a commander of bare rod for so long. " "You don''t want to change the topic for me. The situation was urgent just now. I was doing artificial respiration to rescue people. The parents of the doctor, you know." Xu Yun said while driving. "Should you demystify me, why you? Will he appear on Taiwan Island with Xie Feize? " "Well, it''s definitely a coincidence to meet my brother Ge here." Lin Ge smiled with his hand. "But thankfully I met him, otherwise I wouldn''t have such a great ability to help you solve today''s affairs. But now I do nt really know what he is going to do, but one thing is for sure, it is definitely related to the Dongying people coveting fishing on Turtle Island. " Lin Ge said that he did not know specific things. Xu Yun believed that Lin Ge was not necessary to deceive him, and what Xie Feizer was doing might not be clear in a sentence or two. If it can be expressed simply, Xu Yun believes that Xie Feize will tell him just now. "Then you, why are you too crooked? I didn''t ask you to find Gu Zuizu." Xu Yun said: "Did he come too crooked? I don''t believe it. As far as I know, Guzui Ren is not one. People who like to travel all over the world, he will not be in the mood to visit the beautiful mountains and rivers of the motherland. " After referring to the ancient intoxicant, Lin Ge was a little silent: "I found him." Xu Yun came to the spirit: "Where is he?" How much he hopes to explain to Gu Zuiren now, how much he hopes to get Gu Zuiren''s forgiveness, other people will not understand. "At Zhang Taisui''s cemetery." Lin Ge said: "He should have figured it out. I''ll go find him there, so I''ll wait for me there." It s good to find someone. Nothing else matters. Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief: The old man s tomb is in Jibei, why are you suddenly coming out of the bend? I m a little confused by you. Now people will not run around, we will go back to find him tomorrow, I invite you to drink. " "Brother, think about it carefully, why did I find you when you need it most." Lin Ge''s expression did not mean any excitement, and he felt very heavy. Xu Yun froze for a moment, and quickly reacted: "Is the Gu Zuiren let you come? He knows that I am in trouble at Taiwan?" "Huh." Lin Ge nodded: "Actually, Gu Zuiren didn''t plan to let me find him from the beginning. He knew you had forgiven him, but he didn''t want to see you. If it wasn''t because he calculated that you would be too bumpy When it is in trouble, it will not appear in front of me. He let me go to Taiwan to help you. " Xu Yun has been silent for a while. This man who has been wrong for a long time, a man like a father, has been using his own way to tolerate all the mistakes Xu Yun made. In his way, he has been silently guarding Xu Yun. But Xu Yun has always misunderstood him ... What Gu Zuiren wanted was only an opportunity for explanation and forgiveness, but Xu Yun was so stingy that he didn''t even want to give him this opportunity. But the ancient intoxicant did not change anything because of Xu Yun''s miserlyness. He still chose to help Xu Yun unconditionally, protect Xu Yun, and did everything he promised to Tai Sui Zhang Miaozhi, but also endured Xu Yun to him. "Stomping" of dignity. It wasn''t until this moment that Xu Yun realized what a **** he was! He was so sorry for Gu Zuiren''s too much, because of the death of Silver Dragon, he turned his misunderstanding of Gu Zuiren into the sharpest dagger, which stung Gu Zuiren''s heart. "Dove, do you think I am a jerk." Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Ge hesitated for a moment and replied: "Brother, if you are talking about this intoxicating thing about Gu, you are indeed an asshole." "So how do you think I should make up?" Xu Yun asked. Fortunately, the ancient drunken prime minister could hold the boat in his belly, and he didn''t care about him. Since he could get Lin Ge to help him at Taiwan Island, it means he hasn''t hated himself completely He also has a chance to be forgiven, and a good chance to return to Gu Zuiren. Xu Yun decided that he must let this so much silently tolerant brother feel his sincerity. "Brother, Elder Brother Qian Dingwan Wan told me not to tell you the truth. But I can''t help it." Lin Ge said: "I know if I say it, he will definitely blame me, but if I don''t Say, you certainly won''t forgive me. " Suddenly a strange ominous hunch rose in Xu Yun''s heart: "What the **** happened ?!" "He has seen the last journey of his life." Lin Ge said: "He said that in a short time, he can go to another world to accompany Master Zhang." "What ... mean ..." Xu Yun''s heart was like being gripped fiercely by his hand. It seemed that everything including his life was controlled by others. Lin Ge did not evade Xu Yun s problem and took a deep breath. He said bluntly: "Everything in the world is balanced, and those who leak the heavens will be punished accordingly. For so many years, he has done too much for you to leak the heavens, So he will have the punishment he deserves. " Xu Yun suddenly stopped the car in the middle of the road with one foot brake, and pinched Lin Ge''s shoulder with both hands: "Why is this ?! Where is he, take me to see him immediately!" "Brother, calm down." Lin Ge said: "He said, he will see you one last time before leaving, but not now, he still has his things to do." "Is there anything more important than he is going to die now !!!" Xu Yun felt that his brain was about to explode. The news brought to him by Lin Ge really made him unacceptable. And will be condemned! This is even more painful than killing Xu Yun! Lin Ge nodded: "Of course, he also has this world''s favorite woman, and also has his own things. He can''t spend all his last time with you. Brother, to say the opposite, maybe some At that time, you felt that what you did was right, but that was just a selfish self-conception. " Xu Yun was silent, and he slowly released Lin Ge''s hands. Lin Ge was right. Anyone in this world has his own important things, even more important than his life. He was already sorry for Gu Zuiren, he had no power to deprive him of his final autonomy. "Brother, I''m sorry, I just said a little bit more heavy. But I hope you can understand him." Lin Ge said: "I know you must be more uncomfortable than anyone, but you must accept this fact." "I understand." Xu Yun knew that even if he collapsed now, he had to sort himself out, and then waited for the last time Gu Zuiren came to see him. Because of Xu Yun''s sudden braking, Lin Suyin and Lin Sihai in the car in front were a little worried. Longliang would stop and walk over to see what happened: "Mr. Xu, Mr. Lin, what''s wrong with the car?" "No, no, it''s just that I was a little sleepy just now." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s just to refresh myself, it''s okay, keep going." Long Lianghui was obviously quite puzzled, but he still smiled and left to continue his journey. "Brother, are you really okay?" Lin Ge: "Otherwise, let me drive." "Do you think Gu Zuiren hopes that I have something to do?" Xu Yun took a deep breath and made himself very calm: "He made so many sacrifices for Zhang Taisui and for me. If he fails, he will be more sorry for him. " Lin Ge s face finally showed a smile: "You can think of it like this, Gu must be relieved. Don''t worry so much, Gu knows more than any of us. You should hope he comes to you later, hehe . " Yes, the later the Gu Zuiren appeared in front of Xu Yun, the longer he lived. Of course, Xu Yun also understood that he laughed twice, and Lin Ge could not hear whether it was bitter or relaxed. Finally, several cars returned to the Lin''s house. Today such a big thing happened, all the loyal people of Sanlian will gather in the Lin family, because everyone is worried that accidents will happen. The first monsoon, the culprit that triggered the incident today, was also brought back to the Lin family. Lin Sihai had to figure out for himself, what kind of person he is so important, what deal did he do with Dongying people, and what arrangements did Dongying people make in Taiwan, with regard to the Diaoguidao Baoyu organization, Dongying people How much do you know? All these are questions that Lin Sihai wants to figure out. He only has time for the monsoon to answer slowly. Sanlian will never appease such a traitor. "Mr. Xu, Shu Lin cannot accompany me. The monsoon is a scourge that I brought with me. I have to deal with it myself." Lin Sihai said to Xu Yun, and then greeted Lin Suyin: "Miya, the guests at home will be given to you Aunt Ping has been asked to clean up the room. You have some tea or drinks to thank Mr. Xu. " Lin Suyin nodded: "You know, just hand it to me here, you do your business." "Mr. Xu, I''m really embarrassed." Lin Sihai apologized. "Chairman Lin, if I were you, I would definitely focus on the big picture." Xu Yun smiled with a slight understanding: "The monsoon may know a lot of things about Dongying people, and you will definitely gain something." Lin Sihai nodded again to apologize, and then he and Long Liang would turn around and leave the living room. "Do you want to drink tea, or drink?" Lin Suyin seemed to be in a very good mood. She didn''t even remember that half an hour ago, she was almost killed by the monsoon. Lin Ge scratched his head: "It''s so late, I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep after drinking tea." "Then drink." Xu Yun was also polite: "Miss Sanlian will be able to take out and entertain guests, it must be good wine, this opportunity is not much, you must seize. Just don''t drink too much, just drink too much. Shameful. " Lin Suyin knew that Xu Yun was joking that she drank too much that night, but she did nt mind and immediately got up and went to the wine cabinet to take out the remy XO: "I have no experience with bartending, so I can only ask you to drink pure Yes. Do nt you mind? " Of course, Xu Yun doesn''t mind. If such an expensive wine is used for blending, it would be too wasteful. Only the pure wine taste has the taste he wants. Lin Sihai took people to the basement to interrogate the monsoon. Aunt Ping helped the two VIP guests Xu Yun and Lin Ge clean up the room on the second floor, while Lin Suyin cooperated with Xu Yun and Lin Ge to drink painful drinks in the living room at home. Yes, but it makes Xu Yun feel very good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 682: Dream in dream Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can''t remember how he fell asleep at night. He drank a lot of wine, perhaps because the big stone pressed against Wu Yuandong''s heart was pushed away, Xu Yun was happy, or maybe it was because of the intoxicating status quo that made him depressed, sour and sweet Let Xu Yun find a reason for himself to be drunk. During the drunken sleep, Xu Yunmeng came to Gu Zuiren and told him that everything was a misunderstanding, he would not be condemned for leaking the heavenly opportunity, everything was a misunderstanding, and it would not happen ... Lin Suyin s insomnia is doomed. Her brain is full of what happened tonight. In fact, when Xu Yun took the first artificial breath, Lin Suyin recovered his consciousness, so Xu Yun every When she attached her mouth to her lips once, she could clearly feel the trace of warmth in Xu Yun''s cold lips. She didn''t open her eyes at the time, just because she wanted to experience the feeling of accelerated heartbeat a few times. Xu Yun made her realize how much she hoped to find a trusted boy to rely on in her inner world. In the eyes of many people, she is an unreachable goddess. Only she knows that the kind of love she wants to get is actually the same as ordinary girls. Even if Xu Yun''s position is to save people, this is Lin Suyin''s first kiss. Although the time, place and environment of this first kiss are far from the romance that Lin Suyin once imagined, there are no Provence flowers, no warm and gentle music ... but it is not important, what is important is that the other party It is enough that she can give all the boys she can face. Just think about it, Lin Suyin feels that his face will be slightly hot, is this the feeling of love in the legend? I do nt know what Xu Yun thought at this moment. Lin Suyin was lying on the bed and turned over and over. The thoughts in his heart were so complicated and changeable ... Girls are always girls, and girls minds are elusive and definitely not easy to guess. At least Xu Yun couldn''t guess, otherwise, he wouldn''t drink so much, and then he would sleep like a dead pig, even if someone pushed the door into the room, he didn''t notice it. When Lin Suyin realized that she was out of control, she realized that she had come to Xu Yun''s room unconsciously! God! She didn''t even realize it, and she acted so crazy and daring just like that. She sneaked into a boy''s room in the middle of the night. How could she see someone if it spread. Lin Suyin, who was red-eared and heart-beating, quickly went to the door and moved away. She had to seize the time to leave, and then locked herself in her room, so that she would completely avoid doing anything stupid. "You came" Xu Yun''s voice was like a thunder, and he directly put Lin Suyin at the door of the room. Lin Suyin rubbed the pajama''s placket secretly with both hands, and didn''t even dare to return her awkward head: "Don''t get me wrong ... I ... I just want to come and see if you have slept ... if it''s okay, I''ll go ,good night!" "Since you''re here, don''t leave, let''s have a drink ..." Xu Yun''s voice was vague. "Do you still drink?" Lin Suyin turned her head suspiciously: "You have drunk a lot today. If you want to drink, I will accompany you tomorrow. Go to bed today ..." "Gu Ge, how long ago did our brother drink together?" Xu Yun interrupted Lin Suyin''s words, "I didn''t expect my misunderstanding to be so great , I m sorry, I m really sorry, I m going to pay tribute first, I just hope you can be the wayward brother. I go! ? ! Lin Suyin''s eyes widened, Xu Yun was not talking to her at all! She went to Xu Yun''s bed and saw Xu Yun sleeping with her eyes closed. This guy was actually talking! And obviously, the person Xu Yun dreamed of was definitely not her Miss Lin, but someone else. If Xu Yun dreamed of other women, it would be a man! Lin Suyin is called depressed in her heart. Isn''t she the eldest lady of the three lotus clubs, Lin Sihai''s most precious baby, but no man is attractive yet? ! "Hurry up and dream about me! Otherwise, I''ll lift your quilt and freeze you!" Lin Suyin didn''t feel bored, even jealous of a man Xu Xu dreamed of. But Xu Yun knew that Ms. Lin, who was sitting next to her bed with a beautiful flower and a beautiful moon, had already confused his thoughts. The person he most wanted to see safe and sound right now was the intoxicating person. The news I got in my mouth was strange if I didn''t dream about ancient intoxicating people. "Gu Ge, no amount of wine or words can make up for my apology, but I will not let you leave that way. Even if it is a condemnation, even if it is an enemy with the sky, I will fight for you to the end." In the dream, Xu Yun''s emotions are still quite excited. Lin Suyin rolled her eyes helplessly, I really do nt know who it was, and could make Xu Yun rather enemies of the sky. Seriously, Lin Suyin was a little jealous of this guy who appeared in Xu Yunmeng. The big man, even dreaming, is really enough to make her speechless. Hum, it seems that if Miss Ben doesn''t let you feel the cold wind, you don''t know how powerful Miss Ben is! Lin Suyin thought, and walked to the window to open it! A cold wind blew in. Although it was already early spring and Taiwan Island was in a subtropical climate zone, the early morning wind was still chilly. Since Miss Lin has said that you want to lift the quilt of Xu Yun, then there is no reason to go against it. After opening the window, Lin Suyin came to Xu Yun''s bed and smirked: "Let me be a big beauty, you don''t dream, you have to dream of a man, I will let you sober now. After talking, Lin Suyin lifted Xu Yun''s quilt. "what--!" The quilt was just lifted, Lin Suyin exclaimed with disappointment! She never thought of a person as big as Xu Yun, she would choose to sleep naked! ? ! Xu Yun didn''t wear anything on his body, and there was no half-covering cloth in the most hidden places. How could Miss Lin, who saw the man''s body for the first time, not panic? Xu Yunmeng was drinking well with Gu Zuiren, and he felt a chill, when he woke up even if he opened his eyes. The open window, the opened quilt, and Xu Yun''s perfect body completely exposed to the air soon made him react that he was just dreaming. It''s just that Xu Yun suspected that she hadn''t awakened yet. That was Miss Lin, who stood by his bed, covered her mouth with surprise and shyness, but widened her eyes from time to time. "I''m going to ... a dream in my dream?" Xu Yun rubbed his dry throat: "At this time, you should play with a top that steals the dream space." Lin Suyin didn''t know what she should do for a while, she stood so stupidly in front of Xu Yun, completely helpless. Xu Yun did drink too much wine tonight, anyway, it was a dream, why not make Miss Lin Lin who called the Sanlian Association: "Miss Lin usually hasn''t poured water on anyone, come, come on, don''t mention it. In my dream, then give me a glass of water and drink, so that we can enjoy the treatment of the chairman level. " With that said, Xu Yun was lying on the bed and waiting for Lin Suyin to pour water for him. Lin Suyin really wanted Xu Yun to be squished with salt soda! This goods actually called her so blatantly, is it really a dream? ! Wait a minute ... Isn''t that a good thing? Lin Suyin breathed a sigh of relief. If Xu Yun thought it was a dream, then she would not feel embarrassed. The next day Xu Yun forgot these things, and no one knew how big she had experienced. Awkward. Huh, fortunately Xu Yun drank too much, Lin Suyin was glad. When she obediently poured the water to Xu Yun to the head of the bed, the guy who didn''t even have a shady cloth on her body even intensified the order and said, "Feed me." "I ..." Lin Suyinqiang endured the urge to pour a glass of water on Xu Yun''s head and put the glass in his mouth to feed him to drink. She said to herself in her heart: I look at today You saved me, and helped Sanlian to solve such a big problem only for you. You better give me your own way. In fact, these requirements of Xu Yun are not excessive for Lin Suyin. What Lin Suyin has been worried about is whether Xu Yun will make some excessive demands. For example ... let her take off her clothes, or let her help him to do some sort of non-ideal things like that, it would be troublesome. If Xu Yun is like that, whether it is to wake him up or obey him, how embarrassing it will be. Fortunately, Xu Yun was not the kind of shameless person, and did not put forward any thoughts about Lin Suyin. Even if Xu Yun regards this as a dream, he will definitely not play and defile Lin Suyin who appeared in his dream. Xu Yun drank water, and his throat became more comfortable. The last request he made was to make Lin Suyin close the window and cover him with a quilt. Of course, he also sang a lullaby to keep him asleep in his dream. What Lin Suyin did not expect is that the lullaby that Xu Yun likes to listen to turns out to be the SoftKitty that Xie''s ears like to listen to in "The Big Bang Theory": "softkitty, warmkitty, littleballoffur.happykitty, sleepykitty, purrpurrpurr ..." If Lin Suyin had a soft spot for American dramas, I''m afraid I really didn''t know how to coax Xu Yun to sleep and then get out. With Lin Suyin''s elegant and crisp voice, Xu Yun soon fell asleep again, but this time he did not dream of continuing to drink with Gu Zuiren, but slept very steadily, as if at home. It was as if Ruan Qingshuang was with me. When Xu Yun''s face was filled with a child-like smile, Lin Suyin instantly felt like crying and laughing. The unexpected side of this guy was so cute that she couldn''t even restrain her like of him. Lin Suyin gently stroked Xu Yun''s cheek and sang again: "softkitty, warmkitty, littleballoffur.happykitty, sleepykitty, purrpurrpurr ..." Seriously, Lin Suyin couldn''t figure out why he came to Xu Yun''s room somehow, is it just to lull him to sleep by singing a lullaby to him? Huh ... Lin Suyin felt embarrassed for the first time when she felt the kind of spring heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 683: Awkward breakfast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The early morning bird song made Xu Yun sit up on the bed with a puff. The stamina of alcohol left his brain a bit dazed, but what really puzzled him was definitely not the stamina of alcohol, but his last night In a strange dream, he pointed at Lin Suyin naked, and asked people to help him close the window cover and sing children''s songs. Let me go ... if anyone can read the dream, where can Xu Yun''s face go. Dirty, frivolous, Xu Yun has always felt that he is quite noble, at least not connected with dirty and frivolous. But in the dream of last night, he really made a huge change in his own views. This dream can''t be dreamed by normal people. If Xu Yun''s Jiu Jin''er is awake and let him know that it is not a dream, it is estimated that he will really find a shovel to dig a hole and bury himself. Not to feel embarrassed, but to lose this man! Hearing that Aunt Ping knocked on the door to greet him for breakfast, Xu Yun felt like a little mouse and jumped up and down. The uneasy feeling was really uncomfortable. Lin Suyin is at the same moment as Xu Yun s mood, she is also afraid, in case Xu Yun wakes up this morning and realizes that last night was not a dream, how should she explain herself to a girl s family, big The fact that they touched the room of other boys in the middle of the night? Perhaps it is because of "every pregnant child" that Xu Yun and Lin Suyin are procrastinating when they clean and tidy up the room, just to avoid embarrassment when they go out to meet each other alone. But they couldn''t even count them. In the end, the two procrastinating guys met alone when they opened the door and left the bedroom. Lin Ge had already gone downstairs to eat early, but he was the one who knew most about everything last night. Because Lin Ge knew that Xu Yun knew about the intoxicating things, he might drink too much, so he controlled his drinking well. Measurement. When Lin Suyin opened the door and slid into Xu Yun''s room last night, he heard the movement, so he heard all the sounds in the next room yesterday. It can be said that Lin Ge heard everything except the fact that Xu Yun was seen by Lin Suyin. "Early." In order to avoid embarrassment, Lin Suyin greeted him actively. Xu Yun had a ghost in his heart and laughed twice: "Hehehe ... early, that, go to breakfast." "Hmm." Lin Suyin was quite embarrassed by Xu Yun''s dry laugh. He thought Xu Yun remembered something, and he walked downstairs with special anxiety. Lin Ge''s goods are already very polite to finish breakfast, and did not wait for them at all: "Brother, Miss Lin, you can be slow, I will eat up if I don''t come out." "You''re also polite. It''s not your house how to say it. Missy hasn''t moved chopsticks. You''ve finished eating, aren''t you?" Xu Yun tried to resolve the embarrassment in his heart by shifting the topic. "The chairman''s surname is Lin, Missy is also surnamed Lin, and I am also surnamed Lin." Lin Ge smiled: "Five hundred years ago, they were all a family. I would just recognize a godfather, and then a sister and a lady. If you do nt dislike it, how about my proposal? " Of course Lin Suyin doesn''t dislike it at all. This guy is Xu Yun''s good brother: "Then you just call my sister, don''t call me Missie, what the others call you, you both call me, I listen It s quite awkward. " "Success, I''ll call you sister later." Lin Ge smiled and said to Xu Yun complacently: "How is it, brother, we will have people in the back in Taiwan in the future." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "Is the display finished? Going to pour milk for your sister when the display is finished." Lin Ge is willing to serve, which makes Aunt Ping a little embarrassed: "How can I let guests do it, I come and I come ..." Lin Sihai went out of the house very early. It is estimated that today Sanlian will convene all the people in Tangkou to have an emergency meeting. The big traitor, Monsoon, has been pulled out, and his partisans in Sanlian must be completely eliminated. Lin Sihai believes that anything can be completely at ease only by cutting the grass. Because the monsoon threatened not only his Sanlian Society, but also the safety of his fishing organization. This is absolutely impossible to forgive in Lin Sihai''s heart. "Miya, where is Brother Dong now?" Xu Yun finally asked when he was eating. "You can rest assured that Brother Dong is in a good condition now. Master Di sent him to Taibei Hospital, where my father''s old relationship is." Lin Suyin said: "I will take you to see him after dinner." Xu Yun nodded: "Then trouble you." "It''s no trouble." Lin Suyin took a sip of milk and said: "Oh, you''re still called Su Yin. It feels awkward every time you call me Miya." "I also think Miya is not as good as Su Yin, or the Chinese characters left by the ancestors sound connotation." Xu Yun said: "Of course I don''t mean that your English name is not good, but it''s pretty good, that is, I prefer it The name Lin Suyin. " Lin Suyin smiled slightly and didn''t mind at all: "Me too, I also like the name Lin Suyin. I''ve eaten it, and you." "I have eaten well, shall we go to the hospital?" Xu Yun said. "Ok." ... Wu Yuandong''s injury this time was really not bad. The monsoon, the bastard, was too poisonous, perhaps because he hated Wu Yuandong so much that he started to show no mercy. Fortunately, Wu Yuandong''s ability to fight is also strong enough, and the internal injuries he suffered have been alleviated by Di Zihang. Most of the treatments in the hospital now are skin trauma. Of course, Xu Yunlai did not come empty-handed. He brought Jiujian Huanhuan Pill and Tianxiang Ointment, one was a miracle medicine to regulate internal injuries, and the other was a **** ointment to heal trauma! Di Zihang knew the goods. When he saw these two treasures taken out by Xu Yun, he was dumbfounded at that time: "Mr. Xu, how can you have this magic medicine ... Brother Dong is really lucky, and can know you like this on the mainland. a friend." "I can know Brother Dong who is so loyal enough, it can only show that I am also lucky." Xu Yun smiled slightly and let Wu Yuandong return to the soul in nine turns. Wu Yuandong also knew the value of the pill, jokingly said, "This is the most expensive thing I have eaten by someone in Wu''s life. Haha, I''m afraid I can''t find such an expensive magic medicine in the president''s wonder medicine box. ? " "Jiuzhuan Huandan is now something that can''t be bought with money." Di Zihang said: "People who do it don''t care about the money it sells. Mr. Xu, where did you buy it?" "Uh ... maybe I should say, where did I make it? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders:" In fact, as long as you are proficient in pharmacology and analyzing it carefully, it is not difficult to get it done. For example, this nine-turn rejuvenation is not difficult, as long as you give me enough raw materials, I can do as much as I want, I just call him Dali Pill. If Di Tangzhu wanted to try it, I still have it. " Di Zihang wouldn''t be willing to be so violent: "Mr. Xu is too polite, I can''t stand it ... but, can I help the chairman and the young lady to get one for the occasional need." Xu Yun really appreciates Di Zihang''s loyalty: "Of course." "You don''t have to worry about this, I will take care of it myself." Lin Suyin didn''t know that the pill was a rare medicine in the underground world, and directly reached out: "Give me a bottle." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Seriously, it''s really not that much. If you want, I will take the time to go to Ruyun Mountain in Taiwan. There are many varieties of Chinese herbal medicine in Yunshan, and there are still many Rare herbs, I ll pick some and come back, and I ll give them to you. " Di Zihang heard the words: "Mr. Xu will take care of this matter for me. I grew up in Ruyunshan. My grandfather, my father and my grandparents all depended on medicinal herbs for their livelihood. Ruyunshan It s steep and dangerous. Unfamiliar people can easily get lost. Give me a day and I ll get you done. "Then you must also know the general Chinese herbal medicine?" Xu Yun said, this is a coincidence, he really should take the time to make some medicine, in case it is needed. Di Zihang confidently said: "Even if it''s unusual, I should be able to get to know one or two. When I was five years old, I was able to memorize the compendium of Materia Medica." "Awesome!" Xu Yun really admired this because he can''t memorize the Materia Medica until now. Although he is already a very qualified pharmacist, Xu Yun took the paper money and quickly wrote all the Chinese herbal medicines he needed in one. On a sheet of paper. These things should be available on Yunshan Mountain, but some may be very rare and not easy to find. Di Zihang has read the list of herbs on the paper. Although he frowned a few times, he was basically able to get it. "How is it? Lord Di, if it''s not easy to find." Xu Yun said: "I also know that some are really rare, I don''t want to be tough for myself." "Mr. Xu is assured that although there are a few things that are not so easy to find, I have seen them on Ruyun Mountain when I was young. Even if I can''t pick them, I know who sells them in the mountain. Rest assured!" Di Zihang smiled. Stand up and say: "I''m going first, Brother Dong will trouble you to take care of it. Miss, if the chairman is here, please explain it to me." Lin Suyin asked: "Be careful, I will tell my dad, you must pay attention to safety." "Well." Di Zihang rushed away, and the things Xu Yun wanted, like those on Yunshan, Di Zihang was so attentive to this matter, and it was not without selfishness, if he could find all the raw materials for Xu Yun After waiting for Xu Yun to do a good job, he will probably give him one or two pills in return. Then he will not have to worry about being unemployed, at least he will not feel embarrassed. This is the reason why Di Zihang is so intent. Of course, Xu Yun is also very relaxed. It is not a simple matter to go to the mountains to find herbs. If it is not an expert, it will always be dangerous. "Brother Dong, I think my balm is much more effective than the medicine I gave you in the hospital today. Do you dare to remove the gauze?" Xu Yun smiled, "Guarantee that there is no pain and no scars, and your perfect skin." Wu Yuandong couldn''t help being amused by Xu Yun, and let Xu Yun and Lin Ge remove the gauze covered with drugs for him. Tianxiang ointment is definitely not the painlessness Xu Yun said. The pain is quite strong, but Wu Yuandong is a man, and he can naturally bear this pain. Under Xu Yun''s care, Wu Yuandong''s body recovered quickly, and several wounds that had been sutured by the flesh were opened, and they almost recovered after an hour. Lin Suyin, who was looking at it, called it magically. Now she just wanted to understand that the thing Xu Yun had just given Wu Yuandong must be a rare and precious medicine. No wonder Di Zihang was so cheeky that she only dared to ask her and her dad for two pills. He didn''t even know how to ask for a bottle. He was afraid of being joked. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t care. If someone could help him solve the raw material problem, he would already be content. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 684: Rejoice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the nurse came to the ward and saw that the gauze on Wu Yuandong had been removed, he was anxious at that time: "You are not dead! How can you give these ... eh? Yeah ... this ... this ..." Soon, The nurse was stunned by the wound on Wu Yuandong''s body. This was definitely the person she saw the fastest healing. The wound that was stitched last night was just fine today. To be precise, it should have been a wound that was still bleeding after being pressed an hour ago. "Sister nurse, all the wounds of our patients healed. You still wrapped so much gauze to show people the prickly heat?" Xu Yun said: "Look, the people are almost the same, you see when we can Go through discharge procedures. " Wu Yuandong also sat up in bed: "Yes, nurse teacher, you see that I have basically no problem now, can I be discharged?" "Gosh ..." The nurse could hardly believe that yesterday, this dying man, was almost cured before twenty-four hours: "Won''t you be a supernatural creature? How can you recover so fast?" ... " "Sister nurse, I think you are watching TV series like vampires." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "If we were supernatural creatures, would we still need to be hospitalized?" The nurse nodded innocently, yeah, if these guys are not humans, they do nt need to go to the hospital: "However, the patient was specially instructed by the dean to focus on care, and President Lin of Sanlian Association also told him not to let the patient easily Before leaving the hospital, we must ensure that all physical functions of the patient are fully restored before the patient can be discharged. " Wu Yuandong smiled, and the chairman would again be so in love with himself, all because of Xu Yun. "Well, this is indeed a problem." Xu Yun said: "Then you should go to your leader to arrange a comprehensive examination for the patient as soon as possible. If the patient is cured, you still need him to stay in the hospital. President Lin will not happy." Hearing this, the little nurse hurried out to find a leader. She did not offend anyone, nor did she dare offend President Lin of the Sanlian Association. "You don''t use my dad to bluff people. My dad is not that kind of unreasonable person." Lin Suyin said silently: "If you are stinking my dad''s reputation like this, be careful I am not polite to you." Xu Yun laughed: "Your dad may not be like this, but the people below Sanlian will probably pull the banner of Tiger Pillar like me, and pretend to be a fox and a tiger. Otherwise, it will not be too curved. Maybe when it comes to the Sanlian Society, everyone will have three points and seven points. " Wu Yuandong also said seriously to Lin Suyin: "Yes, Miss, this time when I came back, I also wanted to have the opportunity to talk to the chairman about this issue. Even people on the mainland know that we at Sanlian Society It s too arrogant, it s not good for the president. " "Brother Dong, if you talk to my dad, he will definitely consider it carefully." Lin Suyin smiled: "Actually my dad always missed you, although I mentioned you every time with him before, he They will be very angry, but it is all because of the monsoon''s provocation, the deep responsibility, and the love of the cut, because he is too important to you, and he will be so irritated by the monsoon. This is not his fault. Wu Yuandong nodded: "Miss, I never blamed the president, really." On the hospital side, after the nurse found the leader, the leader naturally took it very seriously, and immediately arranged all the experts in medical surgery to give Wu Yuandong the most comprehensive physical examination. The conclusion reached really shocked these experts, although Wu Yuandong cannot be said to be completely healed, but he can definitely be discharged and slowly adjusted. After leaving the hospital, Wu Yuandong was in a particularly good mood, and it was really great to return to Taiwan. ... Near noon, Lin Suyin received a call from Lin Sihai. Lin Sihai wanted to ask Xu Yun to have lunch together. It was formally expressed their gratitude to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. I heard that Xu Yun''s miracle medicine made Wu Yuan After Dong was discharged from the hospital, Lin Sihai couldn''t wait to ask her daughter to bring them to the largest hotel in Taibei. Lin Sihai''s sincerity is very deep. He expressed his gratitude to Xu Yun with the highest standard reception of Sanlian Association. "Mr. Xu, you help us to eliminate the biggest cancer in Sanlian. I represent you to give you a drink on behalf of Sanlian." Lin Sihai didn''t seem to have taken the initiative to toast with anyone in Taiwan, it can even be said that he For the first time. Xu Yun was really embarrassed: "President, you should not thank me. I just came to help Dong Dong. If it wasn''t for Dong Dong, I wouldn''t be in Taiwan. During these three years, Dong Dong was hidden. On the mainland, he has never forgotten to repay the President''s kindness to him. Even in the face of no matter how big the misunderstanding and injury, he firmly believes that he will help Sanlian debunk the monsoon tumor. " Lin Sihai nodded: "Yes, Wu Yuandong is the person I should thank Lin Sihai the most. Without him, maybe the Sanlian Society in a few days will not be the Sanlian Society now." After the two had a glass of wine, Lin Sihai patted Wu Yuandong sitting next to him: "Awu, I know you don''t blame me, but I want to say that I really blame myself. I shouldn''t doubt it at all. Your ... I was fascinated by ghosts for a while. Now that you can come back, I really do nt know how to express the joy in my heart. " "President, I was cultivated by you. It is supposed that Sanlian will go to the chase and go all out." Wu Yuandong drank all the wine in the glass in one sip. . " "It''s not a confession meeting today, everyone said something happy." Lin Suyin said: "Brother Dong, if you can come back, it will be Sanlian''s biggest gain in the past three years." Lin Sihai said with a smile: "Yes, Su Yin is right. Today we are going to say something happy. Along, you will represent Sanlian to announce my decision today." Today s dinner, in addition to the Sanlian Society s minds, there are also the core members of the Longliang Society and several other Sanlian Associations. Di Zihang went to Yunshan to collect medicines, and several other hosts also abolished By the way, these people sitting next to the Longliang meeting will be the mainstay of the Sanlian meeting in the future. Long Lianghui nodded and got up and said, "The chairman today decided to appoint Wu Yuandong as the vice president of Sanlian Association. The vice president can exercise all the powers of the president! The president is getting older and hopes The vice president can help him to share some Sanlian events, so that he can also have more time to deal with their security organizations. " This news is really great news! Wu Yuandong didn''t know what to say for a while: "Chairman, what can I do ..." "You have virtue and ability, there is nothing lacking." Lin Sihai firmly said: "The decision I made will not change, this vice president, you have to do what you do, do not do, if you don''t agree , That''s a violation of the order, but I will be punished according to the rules. " Xu Yun was really happy for Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, I suddenly felt that President Lin is particularly wise! This decision he made will be the most correct one he has done in the past years as the chairman of Sanlian Association. Appointment. Sanlian will have you as a vice president, which is a blessing for Sanlian. " "Yes, Vice President, I respect you a cup!" Long Liang will pick up the glass after finishing speaking, and pay respect first! "Then I''m ... respecting is worse than obeying!" Wu Yuandong also picked up his glass and drank it. Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "Aron, don''t be busy drinking, there are still things to be said." "Yes, yes, and, after the President s decision, Mr. Xu, Xu Yun, and later the Honorary Council President of our Sanlian Association, he can do his own thing, but in any major decision of the Sanlian Association Anyone can come up with his ideas. In the future, everyone in Sanlian Society will see Mr. Xu Yun as they did the President! "Long Lianghui shouted:" Since today, Mr. Xu Yun is our Sanlian Society. President Xu! " Let me go, Xu Yun really has no psychological preparation for this! Is this also sudden? ! "President Lin, you really look up to me." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "My brother Dong is the vice president because he is indispensable. I can''t pass it as the honorary chairman of the board. ? " "Without you Xu Yun, there would be no chance for these brothers of Sanlian Society to sit here today. Who dare to say that my decision is unreasonable?" Lin Sihai said seriously: "Xu Yun, I will not be so polite with you. It s too big, not so much energy. Awu is your brother who was born and died. I believe you will promise to help him. " Xu Yun laughed awkwardly. He knew in his heart that President Lin''s idea was not that simple. No one noticed at this time that Lin Suyin''s face was already flushed. I am afraid that any person who is too bent should be very clear. It is undoubted that Lin Sihai will hand Sanli to whom he will marry his daughter. Xu Yun, chairman of the honorary board of directors, in other people''s eyes, is synonymous with "puma". Even Lin Suyin can guess her father''s thoughts. "The president has decided, you don''t want to shy away, brother, I need you." Wu Yuandong looked at Xu Yun with a smile. Xu Yun is riding a tiger right now. After all, so many people are watching. Of course, he can''t wipe out the face of President Lin: "Well, then I would like to thank President Lin for his importance." Lin Ge, who was sitting on the side, was a little unable to sit still, and said to himself: "Everyone has become a ''big official'', but don''t forget my ang brother." "Hahaha ..." Lin Sihai smiled: "Lin Ge, I have an idea. I don''t know if you want it or not. If you don''t want it, if I say it, don''t be angry." Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "As long as you don''t let me be Ma Wen, there will be no problem, haha, if you let me be a vice president, I''m really happy." "You still have to practice for a few more years, and I am the first one who disagrees." Xu Yun said with a joke. Of course, Lin Ge would nt do any vice-chairman, it s just a joke: "Ah, it seems that I have no life as an official." Lin Sihai continued: "Since we are all surnamed Lin, I don''t know if you are willing to recognize my old bone as a godfather and let Su Yin be your sister. In the future, whether it is in Taiwan, the mainland, or any one in the world Wherever you need help from your family, I m not obliged. If it was nt for your help yesterday, I m afraid the situation is not what it is now, and I do nt know how to thank you, so I thought of a way to thank you, as long as you It s my dry son of Lin Sihai, so it s all right for me, and I m less guilty. Singer Lin was holding a wine glass and couldn''t help laughing out loud. After a while, he looked up and said: "Goddaddy, you are too picky. In fact, thank you for me. It''s very simple. Give it a billion and eight billion. You are too wise. If you recognize a son, you will save so much money. " Lin Sihai laughed: "You have agreed! Can''t regret it!" "Pigeon, it seems that I can''t bully you anymore in the future." Xu Yun came to Taiwan and it wasn''t as cool as that day today: "Come on, let me respect the three young boys of Sanlian Club first!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 685: The focus of attention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Pleasant things always pass quickly. After lunch, Lin Suyin will be ready to go to school, and regardless of her special identity and special family, anyone has to admit that Lin Suyin is a good student student. This may not be understood by many people. As the young lady of the Sanlian Society, why do you work so hard in school? She already has everything. But Lin Suyin definitely doesn''t think so. She knows that all she has is envied by others, all are external substances, and only knowledge is what can enrich her inner spiritual convenience. Indeed, knowledge can enhance a woman''s special charm, so she became a recognized goddess. Xu Yun originally wanted to take Lin Ge to leave, but at this meal Lin Ge recognized the godfather and sister, he really hoped that Lin Ge would stay and enjoy this kind of life for a few days. In addition, Wu Yuandong really does not want Xu Yun to return to the mainland, because now Wu Yuandong has no way to go back with Xu Yun, which makes Wu Yuandong''s mood very complicated. "Brother, you can stay and play for a few more days. I said, you will be too bent, and I will do my best to be a landlord. Now that I have a chance, you can''t just say go." Wu Yuandong said He hasn''t repaid Xu Yun''s favor, he is very anxious, he wants to thank, but he doesn''t know where to start, but the first thing is to ask Xu Yun to stay for a while. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to repay. Xu Yun was polite and nodded: "Brother Dong, you have said so, I must be obedient. I am a bit reluctant to walk in such a beautiful and rich place in Taiwan Island ... The streets are full of beautiful women, I If you leave so early, would nt you waste a chance to swim in the deep corner of the bend? Hahaha ... " "Want to learn more about Taiwan Island, okay, now go to school with me. The class this afternoon is a brief history of Taiwan Island, which will give you a real insight into Taiwan Island." Lin Suyin suddenly said: "If If you want to travel in depth, if you do nt understand some brief history of Tai Wan, then it does nt make much sense. Go, go to school with me. I''ll just go there. There was no way Xu Yun went to school a few days ago, because as soon as Lin Suyin came out of the school, there were so many bodyguards from the Sanlian Society, and now everything has been solved. Xu Yun does nt I hope to go to school and be constrained by that: "I can''t do anything except whisper in class. I won''t go." "Brother." Lin Ge whispered to Xu Yun in a low voice: "The school is where the class is, speaking is already in violation of discipline, what else do you want to do? Oh ... I understand ..." "Get off the calf." Xu Yun really wanted to pump, but watching Lin Ge just became Lin Sihai''s dry son, he still had to give some face in front of his godfather, of course he knew what was wrong in his mind. . In fact, this is not to blame Lin Ge for thinking, who made him hear Lin Suyin talking in Xu Yun''s room in the middle of the night yesterday. Orphans and widows, deeper into the middle of the night, these words are very sensitive, just like the principle that students crouched in school teachers are going to school. It''s a blushing thing even if you understand it. "Whether you want to go or not, give you a minute to consider." Lin Suyin said that she proposed to go to class together. If Xu Yun didn''t go, she wouldn''t want to go, but then she would lose face. Lin Sihai smiled and helped her daughter round the field: "Awu, you have to deal with the matter at the meeting this afternoon. Since I have an extra son, I will take time to pick a gift for my son. In this case, no one will accompany Xu Yun, let Su Yin take him to school. Su Yin, you will be Xu Yun''s full tour guide in the future, okay? " "I have no problem as a tour guide. There is no place in Taiwan Island that I am not familiar with. But ..." Lin Suyin said: "I don''t know if he cooperates or not." "Cooperate, you must cooperate." Xu Yun nodded: "You said let me go east, I definitely do not go west." Anyway, everyone has something to do, and Lin Sihai also deliberately left Xu Yun unaccompanied, although and Lin Suyin is going to school together, but this is probably the most interesting thing Xu Yun can do now. Lin Ge was very excited: "Daddy, what gift are you going to give me?" "House, of course, to buy you a house you like." Lin Sihai said very easily. I go! Knowing that President Lin had such a generous shot, Xu Yun took the initiative to apply as a son, which is a hundred times stronger than what he does as a council leader! Only a few words are a house, I rely on it, Lin Sihai is too generous, right? Lin Ge was really calmed down, generous, his junior was not in vain! Worth it! ... Xu Yun and Lin Suyin returned to the school together. Although he came to Taiwan University within a few days, his popularity seemed to be very high. For the guy who will be mixed with Miss Lin, the visibility is obviously not a problem, but this high visibility makes Xu Yun obviously be in trouble. After all, not everyone welcomes him. Because of the appearance of Xu Yun, it seems to have broken the dreams of many people. For example, Mr. Bi, who has a brief history of Tai Wan, doesn''t like Xu Yun very much. In the past, Lin Suyin had never had a boy around him. Therefore, Teacher Bi is not worried about what kind of boys Lin Suyin will like. This seems to satisfy the careful thought that his inner fantasy of teacher-student love can still be preserved. Although Mr. Bi teaches history, he is not old. He only graduated two years as a graduate student, and only two years after he arrived at Taiwan University. With the charm of Lin Suyin, there must be many people who will like her. Even the teacher can''t escape. Like other companion boys, Teacher Bi will dream of having the opportunity to get Lin Suyin''s favor, and then he will lead a horse and lead a happy life. Fantasy is always fantasy, but the existence of fantasy is also beautiful. Now the appearance of Xu Yun next to Lin Suyin has ruthlessly broken this fantasy of most boys. Including Teacher Bi, I finally realized that his fantasies were just fantasy. Soon, all of Teacher Bi''s anger was vented on the strange face of Xu Yun: "This classmate, yes, that is you." Teacher Bi pointed to Xu Yun and said: "How do I think we didn''t see last semester Meet? If you go to the wrong classroom, I can give you a minute to leave. " Xu Yun is really wondering, university teachers still have such good memory? This is not a middle school! Especially the associate teachers like university, it is good to meet once a week, can you remember the face clearly? Isn''t this nonsense! Through the analysis of the other person''s eyes, Xu Yun quickly understood that this guy was looking for fault. "I''m sorry, teacher, maybe I''m too popular, so you can''t recognize me." Xu Yun said: "It''s okay, I forgive you, you continue to take your class, I don''t mind." Teacher Bi glared: "But I mind, I don''t like people who mix into my classroom and disturb my class. If you can''t prove that you are a student in this class, please go out." "How do I prove it?" Xu Yun shrugged helplessly and scolded in his heart, your uncle! Isn''t it jealous that Master can be at the same table with the beauty! Gossip day, you do nt have this opportunity, do nt be angry with Lao Tzu! If it were not for you to be a teacher, I must poke your teeth! Teacher Bi didn''t feel excessive at all: "Look for your life instructor to prove that I don''t think he always remembers the students in his class?" "Mr. Bi, our instructor is very busy, maybe he is not in school." Lin Suyin couldn''t look down anymore, he explained to Xu Yun: "Even if he is not our professional student, he can come to your class to attend the class It also shows that he is interested in the brief history of Taiwan. As a teacher, you should be happy when you meet such a student. " Although Lin Suyin has been questioning him all the time, Teacher Bi is not angry at all. The spear of the problem is still on Xu Yun. It seems that this kid can, even Lin Suyin can say good things to him, The more this is, he must drive this guy out of class! "Okay! Since I like the good history of Taiwan so much, but also have good academic performance, then I will give you a chance!" Bi said: "In the simplest language to describe the historical development of Taiwan, We talked about this issue last semester. If you can say it, I believe you are really here. " Lin Suyin gave a sigh in his heart. After all, Xu Yun was a mainlander, and it was too difficult for him to tell him that the historical development of Taiwan was too. Even she, a good student who has listened to the class seriously, may face some problems like this, not to mention Xu Yun. However, Xu Yun got up and walked to the rostrum unkindly, picked up the chalk and began to write on the blackboard: Taiwan Island was called Yizhou and Liuqiu in ancient times, Gaoshan people were the earliest inhabitants of Taiwan Island and the most important minority ... Hokkien is the main dialect of Taiwan folk ... Penghu belonged to Fujian Road in the Southern Song Dynasty ... It was originally called Taiwan Island in the Ming Dynasty, and was occupied by Dutch and Spanish colonists in the late Ming Dynasty. National hero Mr. Zheng recovered and developed it in 1661 ... Qing It was established in 1684 in Taiwan. It belongs to Fujian Province. It was formally established in 1885 ... It was stolen by Dongying in 1895, and returned to China after the victory of the Anti-Japanese War in 1945 ... In 1949, the National Party authorities fled Taiwan Island, Caused the problem of Taiwan ... In the 1960s, Taiwan implemented an export-oriented industrialization strategy to achieve economic take-off and was one of the four dragons in Asia ... The beautiful handwriting on the blackboard tells the history of this special island in China. Xu Yun wrote very seriously and Lin Suyin looked very seriously. Everyone in the classroom was shocked. Lin Suyin couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s knowledge was so comprehensive. Teacher Bi is also dumbfounded. This guy knows more than he even talks about, and even he has to look at what the textbook can tell. It seems to him that this guy is quite handy. Everyone is admired in addition to shock. It seems that watching a teacher''s deflation can inspire students more than anything. This seems to be the same thing from elementary school to middle school to university. Because most teachers are too bullish on weekdays, such as this teacher Bi. So to see him eating deflated, absolutely no one would not feel refreshed. In fact, this is nothing to Xu Yun at all. As a member of the Shenlong Brigade, as a warrior and guardian of the motherland, it is natural to have a comprehensive understanding of the history of this country that he guards. Taiwan Island is also an absolutely inseparable part of China for thousands of years, so he must also understand the history of Taiwan Island! It''s that simple. But even if Xu Yun is perfect, Teacher Bi will not let him go: "You know too much, I have nothing to teach you. Now you can leave?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 686: Scum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I go to your sister! I do nt understand it, I do nt understand too much! Did nt you plan to stop Brother from the beginning? Xu Yun could understand that Teacher Bi was upset when he saw that he was in the classroom. He had to drive him out, and the purpose was particularly straightforward. No matter what Xu Yun did, the result was the same. Then why should Xu Yun continue to ask for boring? Leaving at least allows other students to continue to feel their good university life. It''s not bad for Xu Yun to choose to sacrifice himself at this time. When Xu Yun stood up, Lin Suyin sighed helplessly and said to Xu Yun with a very low voice: "Since Teacher Bi doesn''t like you so much, you should wait for me near the girls'' dormitory. I will find you after class. . Do nt cause trouble at school. " "Yeah, Teacher Bi really doesn''t like me at all, but he seems to like you very much." Xu Yun shrugged, jokingly, and then strode out of the classroom. Before leaving the classroom, Xu Yun deliberately Looking back at Teacher Bi: "In fact, the history of being too curved is not as simple as written in books. If you want to be a qualified teacher, I''m afraid you need to continue your studies." Xu Yunteiu s departure in the shocked eyes of his classmates, the students who dare to provoke the teacher in the school are not unseen, but Xu Yun is definitely the first to provoke the teacher with professional knowledge. It is said that knowledge is wealth and knowledge is power. Now it seems absolutely right. "Some classmates know something a little, but they don''t know that the sky is thick and thick. Such a person will not have any great achievements!" Teacher Bi said angrily after Xu Yun left, but he might be unable to persuade anyone with his words like this, at least Lin Suyin can be sure that Xu Yun''s achievements are much higher than those of Teacher Bi. Lin Xuyin felt bored in the classroom for the first time without Xu Yun. She used to think that the time in the classroom passed quickly, but this time it was not the case. It feels a lot easier. When Lin Suyin packed up the textbooks and was about to leave, Mr. Bi stepped forward: "Miya, is there time in the afternoon, a friend of mine will send me two tickets for the concert, we are too curvy for the concert of the giant lung, the level of the queen Oh, this ticket is still a good place in the front row, I finally got it through the relationship. " "I''m sorry, Teacher Bi, I''m afraid I don''t have time." Lin Suyin''s refusal wasn''t considered euphemistic, but it also gave him a face. Teacher Bi is obviously not satisfied with this answer: "Since it is already out of school, it is time for rest and entertainment, so Miya, I first invite you to eat Western food, and then we go to the concert, I know that you are tired of studying for a day, I really need to relax. " Lin Suyin froze for a moment, then asked: "Teacher Bi, I said I don''t have time, don''t you hear it clearly?" "I ... this ..." Teacher Bi was quite embarrassed. Faced with this continuous and straightforward rejection, his face was somewhat unsustainable: "Classmate Lin Suyin, the teacher is kind and kind." "Then you think I am a student who likes to treat kindness as donkey liver and lungs." Lin Suyin got up and said, "Bye, see you next week." Seeing Lin Suyin''s figure gradually walking away, Teacher Bi really wanted to tear up the two concert tickets in his hands! This was the ticket that he got at a high price. It was the back row of the best VIP seats in the concert. Lin Suyin pushed him away directly after spending so much money, which made him really unacceptable. In general, most girls will not refuse such an invitation, even if they know that they will pay a little bit of "rolling sheets" after watching this concert, it is still a very attractive. "Teacher Bi, Miya has no time, but I have time, can you invite me to go?" The economics and trade major is not short of beauty. Although the girl in front of Teacher Bi is definitely not comparable to Lin Suyin''s temperament, it is brought out. Enough to attract attention. "Of course." Teacher Bi said happily. Anyway, tonight he had no place to vent his stomach. When a female student took the initiative to come to the door, he certainly would not miss it. Although the price is a bit high, it is a hundred times stronger than the ticket. ... Lin Suyin came to the girl''s bedroom, there was no figure of Xu Yun at all, and she made a few calls and Xu Yun did not answer. Does this guy release her pigeons again? ! After waiting for a few minutes, Lin Suyin still did nt see Xu Yun s figure, and she could only go back to the bedroom with her stomach full of gas. She was so scared that she almost screamed when she opened the door. Sitting in the bedroom! And I feel very self-made a cup of tea! "How did you come in ?! How do you know this is my dormitory?" Lin Suyin stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Could this guy be invisible? pull! That''s the power spell that only exists in YY novels! Xu Yun touched his chin: "I said it was based on my observation ability? Do you believe it?" "..." Lin Suyin shook his head, of course not! "Remember that you drank too much last time, you said your bedroom is on the third floor, of course, I don''t remember which room." Xu Yun said: "So after I came to the female bedroom, I turned around and then I Unintentionally discovered that there was a limited edition of Welshina''s underwear drying on this balcony, and the windows were not closed. " Lin Suyin stared at the balcony with wide eyes. Sure enough, she had her underwear in the air, so shy! "The price of this Welshina limited edition underwear is above six digits. I think this girl s bedroom building, I am afraid that except the young lady of the Sanlian Society can wear it, others will only take a look. Is it right? "Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Good luck, but don''t forget that there are people outside this world, there are mountains outside, there are many rich people in our bedroom building, and some people have bought more than two hundred thousand worth of" Victoria''s Secret ", And it was signed by an international first-line film emperor. "Lin Suyin said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Fortunately, I only know Willsner, not Victoria''s secrets." "Hello, should you explain why you are a big man, why do you have such a deep understanding of women''s underwear?" Lin Suyin suddenly realized that this question is interesting: "You wouldn''t be the kind of girl underwear collectors Abnormal? " "I''m not afraid to tell you a joke, but Welshina invited me to help me shoot a poster." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "Just in Suhang." Lin Suyin''s mouth is almost about to fall: "I even buy Karma! Are you too exaggerated? Wellsina''s brand spokesperson is Ling Zhiling, are you going to partner with her ?! You didn''t tease me ... Xu Yun, you must be crooked yourself, right? Okay, do nt joke, even if you admit to researching women s underwear, I wo nt laugh at you. "I''m going! You''re just kidding, Ling Zhiling is my sister." Xu Yun said: "If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t give Willsna a contemporary speaker." "You don''t put gold on your face. Have the ability to give me a signed photo to prove it!" Of course Lin Suyin didn''t believe it, and she didn''t know that Xu Yun was the future successor of Continental Sky Entertainment Group, let alone Ling Zhiling ''S autographed photos, even with Fan Bingbing and Zhang Ziyi''s autographed photos, Xu Yun is inevitable. "Bang, bang, bang." When the knock on the door came suddenly, Lin Suyin was startled and quickly waved his hand to signal Xu Yun to hide in the bathroom. "Who?" Lin Suyin asked Xu Yunzang well and asked tentatively. "It''s me." The voice of a man outside the door rang. Lin Suyin''s brow raised a tired look: "I''m an instructor, I''m sorry, I''m a little uncomfortable, I''m already in bed. Do you have anything?" The guy outside the door was not interested, and the sound of rummaging the key suddenly sounded outside the door: "Nothing, just check the dormitory. Since you are not comfortable, don''t get out of bed, I have the key of the housekeeper, I will open it myself. can." Hearing this, Lin Suyin said nothing, went directly to bed and pulled his quilt over to cover him. By the time the economic and trade professional instructor opened the door, Lin Suyin was already lying in bed and pretending to be sick. "I''m sorry, instructor, I''m all undressed, so it''s inconvenient." Lin Suyin hoped he would leave quickly, so Xu Yun hiding in the bathroom was safe. In case there was a boy in the bedroom, Lin Suyin was not Fear of any punishment. The important thing is that once it is spread, how can you see people in the future? Besides, they have done nothing, they can be caught, and there is no place to explain. Hearing that Lin Suyin had undressed, the professional economic and trade instructor seemed to have no intention of leaving. He also sat down next to Lin Suyin''s bed with concern: "Are you taking your temperature? Could it be a fever?" "No ... No, I''m just a little tired, just rest for a while." Lin Suyin said, and then issued a guest order: "Teacher, why do you check the room now, you should also take a break from work, I won''t It s been your time, go check it. The instructor still didn''t mean to leave: "No delay, you are all ill, and of course I have to take responsibility as an instructor. It doesn''t matter if you leave or leave, mainly because your body can get better." "Thank you, the instructor, for caring, I am much better now." Lin Suyin was impatient for a long time, but on the surface, he couldn''t have a seizure. However, this is not a good thing for the instructor: "Yes, my ancestor studied Chinese medicine. I will massage the acupuncture points. If you are not comfortable, you may just massage a few acupuncture points. If you believe me, I can help you. Do some massage. " "Why is this so embarrassing, don''t trouble you." Lin Suyin''s heart was already disgusted, and as a teacher, how could there be such a shameless person! "No trouble, no trouble." The **** trainer said, preparing to lift Lin Suyin''s quilt. Lin Suyin''s voice was a little anxious: "Teacher, men and women don''t accept relatives, let alone I don''t wear clothes, can you be more respectful?" The instructor smiled, but did not stop the movements of his men. He actually wanted to lift Lin Suyin''s quilt. Of course Lin Suyin couldn''t let him succeed, because she didn''t take off her clothes at all, even her shoes. If found, the other party would definitely be suspicious. The instructor was ready to lift Lin Suyin''s quilt, but Lin Suyin grabbed the horn to prevent him from succeeding. He could only continue to appease: "The parents of the doctor! You can rest assured, the teacher will not have any crooked ideas ... " "Medical doctor! Scum!" Xu Yun couldn''t stand it anymore, and suddenly came out in the bathroom and scolded. The instructor was ignorant at that time, and when he saw the person who appeared suddenly, he exclaimed: "What are you ..." "Wow--!" Before he finished asking, Xu Yun kicked over, kicked the words back to his stomach directly, and the whole person directly passed Xu Yun kicked out, lying on the floor without a word. Lin Suyin''s face was helpless. Xu Yun''s method was indeed violent and simple, and he was angry, but how could this person explain why he was stunned, alas, Lin Suyin really felt that his brain was going to explode. There is really no one to worry about her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 687: Durex dont want Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are cool, but what about this person? Tomorrow, I will be criticized by the whole school, and then I will buckle up a hat in the bedroom where the boys mess up with improper relations." Lin Suyin rolled his eyes: "I How can I see people in the future ... Huh, I m too wrong, I did nt do anything, and finally I will lose such a disreputable reputation. Xu Yun smiled: "If you don''t want to be wronged, then you really have a little improper relationship, I don''t mind, just accompany them in the end." "What time is it, you still have a mood to joke." Lin Suyin stared Xu Yun at a glance: "You say, what should be done, the person is you, you quickly think of a perfect solution for me. Originally you stayed in the toilet honestly, I just wanted to get him away, you just have to get things to a point where they can''t be cleaned up, alas ... I haven''t told you, don''t get into trouble, you''ll have a headache Me ... " "That scumbag just wanted to see you look like you don''t wear clothes, can''t you see it?" Xu Yun said: "What you think is too simple, even if he lifts the quilt and sees you wearing clothes, he will definitely not So he gave up, he was just a scum on the brain, except for the hands, I have no way to stop it. Neither do you. " Lin Suyin spread his hands and said: "Well, you are right, there is no way for you to stop him other than hands. Then, how is the aftermath?" "When it was a little darker for a while, I went downstairs and waited. You threw the person down directly on the balcony." Xu Yun said: "Relax, I promise to catch him and not let him fall to death. You will do nothing." It happened the same, everything is fine, everyone has no problem. " "Who''s the one in case of a death?" Lin Suyin didn''t have a good air: "I know you can catch him, but what happens when he wakes up? Will he not be held accountable? He is our professional instructor, in our professional It s very powerful! If you offend him, he will be endless. " Xu Yun stepped forward and patted the scumbag''s face with his hands, and said to Lin Suyin: "I''m afraid that kicking him just now will make him forget his mother''s surname, you believe me once, I promise no problem." Now that there is no other way, Lin Suyin can only bet on a bet, find a time when no one, Xu Yun first jumped down the third floor. Lin Suyin dropped the instructor immediately, and Xu Yun took the unconscious scum and threw it into the holly in the green area. In order to ensure that this product will forget all this tomorrow, Xu Yun made another foot on this scumbag''s temple. It is estimated that not only does he not know what his mother''s surname is, but even his father''s surname may not be remembered. After Xu Yun packed the endgame, Lin Suyin had come downstairs: "Come on, my dad said that my friend gave him a VIP ticket for the concert at Taibei Stadium tonight. He was afraid you would be bored at Taiwan. I''ll take you to watch the concert with Lin Ge. " "Who''s it?" Xu Yun froze, immediately excited. "Why, are you still chasing the stars?" Lin Suyin surprised. Xu Yun smiled a little: "If Xueyou is a brother, I am really interested." "Old antiques." Lin Suyin said: "We are too crooked, but she is known as a small giant lung, and it is also very hot in your mainland." Xu Yun nodded: "If it is a beauty, then I like it more. Let''s go." ... Taiwan Island is indeed a city with a huge population density. The popularity of the concert scene is much higher than Xu Yun s imagination. It is definitely a crowd of people, three floors inside and three outside, not just the seats in the stadium, but the big The screen square was also filled with fans. It s so good to be a star this year. The money in the fan s pocket is so good. I hummed and sang a few songs. Although it will be exhausting and half dead, but the income is definitely not earned by ordinary people in a lifetime. As the future head of Tianyu Group, Xu Yun sat on the VIP seat and made a name for himself. But what he and Lin Suyin didn''t expect was that Teacher Bi of the brief history of Tai Wan could actually buy a seat in the back row of the VIP seat! Lin Ge had heard some things about Mr. Bi from Xu Yun s mouth. Lin Ge did nt like this guy who dared to drive his brother out of the classroom. If it s not because there were too many people around, he would definitely take it. This guy works as a human punching bag. Teacher Bi is absolutely no less surprised than the two of them. VIP seats are not for everyone. They are all invited bigwigs: "You ... why are you here ?!" Obviously, Teacher Bi didn''t even know Lin Suyin''s identity. If he knew it, he would definitely not do the crazy behavior of adding cats and cats ass. "Why, is the director of the Sanlian Association and the first lady not qualified?" Lin Ge smiled. He knew that Xu Yun and Lin Suyin were not in a good mood to take care of this teacher Bi, so he took the responsibility on his shoulder. On the way, came between Teacher Bi and the female students he brought and sat down squeezed: "Teacher, the value of your ticket is up to your salary for a few months? It''s too extravagant to pick up girls." Teacher Bi still held up his face as a teacher and said to Lin Ge: "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m just an ordinary teacher-student relationship with her. Teachers ask students to watch a concert at all!" "It''s nothing to watch the concert, just as a teacher, do you still need to bring such a thing to watch the concert?" Singer Lin wondered when there was a box of ultra-thin and super-tough balloons for Durex for adults: "Gee, this brand Is nt the balloon cheap? " Teacher Bi was taken aback, he didn''t know when this kid took things in his pocket: "You ... you''re talking nonsense, this is not mine!" "Then this is yours?" One change in Singer Lin, another box of balloons used by Okamoto adults: "What does the mace written on it mean? Uh ... the teacher deserves to be a teacher and has a lot of fun Not bad, and this oil is also yours? Hahaha, the guy brought it all. " Teacher Bi''s face can''t be hung completely: "You plant me!" "I''m so busy, I don''t know you, I came to the concert to bring so many adult supplies to spoil you, am I sick?" Lin Ge said after throwing these messy things all over The teacher''s body: "Take a good look for others ... I think you''re about the same as a beast of clothes and clothes." Lin Ge sat back after finding trouble. At that time, the girl brought by Teacher Bi could no longer sit still. Even if she was willing to come out with Teacher Bi, she expected that something would happen, but that was also in her favor. It was only when it was allowed, and now that the perversion was exposed, she certainly would not continue to stay. "Perverted !!" The girl dropped a sentence heavily, did not watch the concert, and turned away quickly. Teacher Bi felt like he was slammed with a whip, and he did nt have the mood to watch this concert anymore. He hurriedly got up and chased him out, and he spent so much money. But I really lost my wife and broke the soldiers. Seeing that Teacher Bi also left in a hurry, Lin Ge immediately whispered to the driver and guide arranged for him by Lin Sihai. He wouldn''t easily let go of the guy who harassed his dry sister and expelled his brother Yun from the classroom. You must let him know that Sanlian will be the one he can''t afford. If you don''t arrange for a few people to beat him to his mother, they won''t recognize it, that is, his Lin Ge is not in place. "Click here, don''t play too much." Xu Yun understands Lin Ge: "At least people can go to class, after all, they have to earn class fees to support their families." Lin Ge smiled, nodded and said, "I know, I know. By the way, brother, do you need this?" With that said, Lin Ge handed over the box of Durex that was just shunned in Mr. Bi s pocket: Unopened, a whole box, ultra-thin. Maybe you and my sister can use it. "..." Lin Suyin saw this scene, and his whole face instantly turned red: "Lin Ge, believe it or not, I will strangle you now!" Lin Ge threw out his tongue, and quickly stopped talking. Xu Yun really regretted having Lin Ge go to Qindao for a few days. It is estimated that this product must have been damaged by Zuo Yeming''s bad boy! The concert started, but Lin Suyin had no way to let herself go in. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was the picture that Lin Ge handed Xu Yun s box of Durex. ... God! Lin Suyin can''t believe what happened to him! She hasn''t been interested in men all the time. Why is she thinking about this man sitting next to her now. Is this the legendary girl Huaichun? Do not! Do not! Do not! It is absolutely impossible, Lin Suyin is desperately struggling to make the final struggle in her heart, but she is Lin Suyin, she will not be stupid enough to get a new spring because of a boy! She didn''t admit to killing him. Even if this man is Xu Yun, then what would happen to her, she would never be so happy. But the fact is the fact, no matter how Lin Suyin defends herself, she can''t deny her different feelings about Xu Yun. Is it because of the artificial respiration? Lin Suyin really felt like she was going crazy. She rubbed her temples hard, letting herself not think about these problems as much as possible, and letting the music circle her brain as soon as possible. Her mind was not at the concert at all. "What''s wrong with you? Uncomfortable?" Xu Yun suddenly realized that Lin Suyin was not right and asked back. Lin Suyin shook his head hard, please, please don''t be so careful, OK, don''t make me think you are good, OK! God, what the **** is God doing joke with Lin Suyin, just Xu Yun''s words of concern, she feels that she is dying of happiness! Lin Suyin meditated over and over again: It s over, it s over, it seems that I m really hopeless! Xu Yun was by her side, she would have a sense of security that even her father could not give, but Lin Suyin knew very well that Xu Yun could never stay in Taiwan forever. He would return to the mainland one day sooner or later. of. Because of this, Lin Suyin must not allow himself to have that kind of attachment and dependence on Xu Yun. Because in that case, when Xu Yun left, she would definitely not be able to stand it. However, Lin Suyin did not know that she had developed a sense of attachment and dependence on Xu Yun. No matter how she denied it and how to restrain herself, once Xu Yun really said that she wanted to leave, she would definitely be unbearable. Even if she can deceive herself for a while, it is impossible to deceive herself for a lifetime. As the last song ended, Lin Suyin stood up first and said, "It''s not too late, let''s go. I have class tomorrow morning." "It''s alright, let my brother go with you." Lin Ge smiled, he didn''t notice anything wrong. Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "I''m not a student, how can I go to school every day. I have something to do with Brother Dong tomorrow. If you get up in the morning and your sister is not energetic, you are responsible for sending her to school. " "No, I can do it myself." Although Lin Suyin said with a smile, his voice gave people a sense of separation. Lin Ge froze for a moment, watching Lin Suyin walking in front of her back, and asked Xu Yun somehow, "Brother, what''s wrong with her?" "I don''t know, maybe the aunt is coming." Xu Yun shook his head. Of course he didn''t understand the girl''s thoughts. Lin Suyin tried to calm herself down with indifference, otherwise she would really be unable to control her emotions. Lin Ge said with a smirk: "OK, brother, it''s developing very quickly, even when the aunt came to know? Uh huh ... this is the safe period again? No wonder you don''t want Durex ..." "Your uncle!" Xu Yun just raised his hand, Lin Ge was ready to quickly slip away! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 688: Popularity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since the monsoon incident was revealed, the Dongying people who lived on Taiwan Island seemed to evaporate instantly. This kind of thing really had to attract attention and doubt. Sanlian will do all the preparations for the battle, and Lin Sihai will also do the meeting. Meet the big island who wants to get a list of Baoyu organizations. But suddenly everything seemed to have happened. The failure of the monsoon seems to have reached the ears of Dongying people early, so after the monsoon was detained and controlled, Dongying people also lost all contact with him. The monsoon who has been waiting hard for the rescue of Dongying people finally understood this simple truth after three days. He is just a chess piece and a running dog used by Dongying people. It is impossible for the Dongying people to destroy their plans because of him. When the monsoon has no use value and there is no list of leaders of the protection fishing organization, it is no different from ordinary garbage. It''s better to throw it away after a hundred. And Dongying people did the same, and abandoned the monsoon without hesitation. To understand that all the monsoons are extremely angry, he begged Lin Sihai to give him another chance, as long as he was released, he would definitely go to atonement, and he would definitely kill the Dongying people on Oshima, he would use his own way to come Redeem his own mistakes. But Lin Sihai obviously did not mean to give the monsoon a chance. The betrayal will always be the betrayal. This is like "stealing needles in the hour and stealing silver when growing up." It''s just a matter of time, he will still choose to betray for his own benefit. Lin Sihai would make the monsoon so successful in Sanlian, just because he is an unsuspecting person and a suspicious person. Once a monsoon betrayed, there is no way for him not to doubt him. Lin Sihai didn''t hurt the killer with so many contributions to the lotus. Even though the monsoon had thought about killing Lin Sihai, Lin Sihai finally reflected his generosity with his own tolerance. He did not give the monsoon a chance, but gave him a chance to live. This is the greatest tolerance Lin Sihai can do. However, the monsoon is not satisfied, he wants freedom. This point Lin Sihai resolutely refused. He was very clear that if he gave the monsoon freedom, the monsoon would want power. His greedy heart is the craziest one Lin Linhai saw in his life. To describe the monsoon with wolf ambitions is really the most appropriate. ... The peacefulness of Tai Wan made Xu Yun finally live a leisurely and refreshing day. Although there were many things at Sanlian, Wu Yuandong always took the time to accompany his brother. But more often it was Lin Suyin who was in charge of this **** work again. Although Lin Suyin tried to use alienation to solve her problem of some attachment and dependence on Xu Yun last time after watching the concert, but soon, she failed. And ended. Lin Suyin told himself, anyway, Xu Yun was going to leave sooner or later, why should he be so embarrassed when he was still too bent. There are some beautiful things that work well and cherish. If you deliberately destroy them, it is your own fault. It is better to let everything go naturally. Taiwan Island was almost covered by Xu Yun s footprints. On the day before Xu Yun decided to leave, he once again decided to accompany Lin Suyin to a lesson. It''s just that the classroom is a bit boring, and the computer application. In fact, this kind of class can be completely banned for people now, either take a more advanced programming course, or just don''t waste time directly. Not to mention the too young people nowadays, even uncles and aunts on the mainland can easily access the Internet to solve common computer problems. So this entire lesson is almost the experience of a big Internet cafe. Anyway, the teacher is too lazy to take care of it. Some people watch American dramas, British dramas, Japanese dramas, Korean dramas, too curvy dramas. Lin Suyin belongs to the last type of boring, and Xu Yun belongs to the second type of LOL. After kneeling a few games, he feels embarrassed. Xu Yun quickly shut down the game and scolded in his heart. Let''s come out and head to head, wipe, and see who is afraid of who! I picked five of them one by one to see who was the one to give away. "This little girl is so cute, her mother would really dress her up," Lin Suyin said suddenly when browsing the web. Xu Yun looked back and I went! Isn''t that fruit on the computer screen! I saw Guoguo smiling cutely dressed in a Tang-style woman''s costume skirt, standing in the Wanhua Park in Shenjiang, where the hundreds of flowers contend. Now is the spring blossoming day, obviously Ruan Qingshuang took advantage of the school''s only two vacations per month, with fruit and fruit to go out to set foot. That''s why I took so many lovely photos. "Where did you see it?" Xu Yun stretched his head a little puzzled, wondering in his heart, wipe, so famous? ! Guoguo actually made headlines! Fortunately, Teacher Wang has completely given up on grabbing headlines now. If not stepped on by a little girl doll, wouldn''t it be a blow to the lungs? Um, anyway, it s the scumbag who is taking advantage of his wife s pregnancy, it does nt matter ... Xu Yun is really not a sandy teacher. Lin Suyin looked at Xu Yun again with the eyes of old antiques: "Isn''t you? The little girl is so hot recently, haven''t you heard? This is the little girl''s mother shot her in Shenjiang Wanhua Park After the photos were posted on the Internet, they were immediately discovered by netizens, and they posted a post calling it "Little Princess Wanhua", and then this little Princess Wanhua started to be a mess, and various online media scrambled to report. " Xu Yun''s eyes widened, and sweat permeated from his forehead. Guoguo actually became an online celebrity. Isn''t it a death? He has only been away for more than ten days! Is Qiu Yan crazy? ! They did not solve the matter of the executioner Miao Dao for a long time. Now Pluto has been slow to move. I am afraid that he is patiently waiting for Miao Dao''s reply. And now Guoguo is so hot that Miao Dao has absolutely no reason not to know her whereabouts. If Pluto cannot get news of Miao Dao, he will surely know that something happened to him ... Huh ... Xu Yun felt more and more afraid in his heart. He even had the illusion that one day the web news would really be covered with news about the disappearance of "Little Princess Wanhua". That would be troublesome. "I''m leaving." Xu Yun said suddenly. Lin Suyin surprised and said: "Isn''t it? Are you going? Wait a minute ... Xu Yun, you are so strange. After you saw this little girl, your expression was very wrong. Do you know?" "My daughter ..." Xu Yun said. Even in this class, Lin Suyin was almost shocked and almost called out the voice: "No ?! What are you kidding. Your daughter? Is your daughter so big ?!" "It''s not pro, but it''s better than pro." Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain: "In short, I must go back to Shen Jiang now, she can''t be exposed by the media now! Damn ... what the **** is the hype." "Since you are your daughter, you should be happy. She is very popular now." Lin Suyin said: "Why are you still so angry." Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t understand, I''m sorry, I can''t accompany you to school, I must leave early. If you have a chance, go to the mainland to play, Shenjiang''s prosperity is not too bad." "Then I have to send you home to pick up things and go to the airport." Lin Suyin turned off the webpage and chat software when she finished. Her performance was calm and she didn''t become anxious because Xu Yun said she was leaving Instead, he was very calm: "You also bought a lot of souvenirs and said you want to bring them back to send friends." Xu Yun calmed down, nodded and did not refuse Lin Suyin''s good intentions. On the way Lin Suyin took him home, Xu Yun dialed Lin Ge''s phone and made him hurry to prepare to return to Shenjiang with him. Hearing Xu Yun In this regard, Lin Ge can also be sure that what happened to Shen Jiang, he will no longer delay, and quickly returned to the Lin family to wait. Lin Sihai and Wu Yuandong heard about Xu Yun s urgent need to go back, and immediately put down all the work in their hands and returned to the Lin family to gather and wanted to accompany Xu Yun to have a farewell meal, but Xu Yun refused all People''s kindness, he just called to check the flight. An hour later, there was a flight back to the mainland. When he arrived in the mainland, he flew directly to Shenjiang Airport. Xu Yun could reach Shenjiang with the fastest speed. If you miss the flight after one hour, you may have to wait more than five hours. Xu Yun didn''t waste so much time. If Leng Chen knew that his men''s Miao Dao died in Shenjiang, I''m afraid he would be angry now. Speaking of Leng Chen''s patience is enough. Xu Yun dare not expect the Leng Chen meeting Continue to wait patiently. "If there is anything that needs my help, you must call me." Wu Yuandong said very seriously to Xu Yun before he left: "The same sentence, I will definitely help you even if I bet on my life. . " Lin Sihai also said: "Xu Yun, but you are the chairman of the Sanlian Association, you don''t need to be kind to anything! You just say, I will let A Wu take you back with you, and everything will be fine. solved." "Thank you for the kindness of the chairman." Xu Yun said, he could not involve the Sanlian Club. At least now Xu Yun knows a lot about the Sanlian Club. The Sanlian Club is definitely not an ordinary organization. On the mission of Diaoguidao''s speech, will Sanlian come out to do such a dangerous thing casually. If Sanlian will be in trouble, Diaoguidao will lack this huge umbrella. The people of Dongying didn''t dare to mess up because they were afraid of the strength of Sanlian Association. Of course, Xu Yun can''t affect the country''s major events because of his personal affairs. He will never give Dongying people a chance. There are Sanlian who guards Taiwan and Donggui Island, and it is not so easy for Dongying people to stand up and force them. "Everything is careful." Lin Suyin didn''t say much to Xu Yun, and turned around and sang Lin Ge: "You are the Lin family, and the people of the Sanlian society, so you must guarantee the safety of the benefactors of the Sanlian society." "Sister, don''t worry. Even if the godfather didn''t recognize me as a son, I wouldn''t let my brother be in any danger." Lin Ge patted his chest and assured: "As long as my Linge is there, there will be absolutely no one It can hurt half of my brother s hair, is it a military order? Lin Sihai patted the dry son whom he had known and whispered: "Take care all the way." Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge set foot on the flight to the mainland without hesitation. Before boarding the plane, Xu Yun called Ruan Qingshuang. He did nt have any blame, just told her that he would go back soon, let She and Guoguo are waiting for him at home, don''t go out and run around. Ruan Qingshuang agreed with Xu Yun with pleasure. Xu Yun was coming back. Of course, he was going to prepare a delicious table for him to catch up with the wind and dust. Naturally, he had no time to take Guoguo to play. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 689: Three emperors and seven kings Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before sunset, Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally got off the plane. Hadron drove back to the hotel immediately after receiving the two at the exit. The hadron was very excited along the way, but Xu Yun was in no mood. Guoguo s dangerous situation told Qiangzi that Lin Ge knew Xu Yun s idea very well. He just did nt want more people to worry. After all, this matter told them that they could nt solve it. The only thing that can make Xu Yun feel psychological comfort is, of course, Guoguo is not in any danger yet. But when people in cold dust will do it is just a matter of time. Xu Yun also understands better than anyone thinks. Taking Guoguo away from Shenjiang is definitely not the way to solve the problem. Although the cold-hearted people did not start, Xu Yun believes that they are already in the sight of the other party. After all, the opponent is so powerful. However, when Xu Yun returned to the hotel and had not seen Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo, they were stopped by another person. "Mr. Xu, your trip to Taiwan should look smooth." The appearance of Li Chun undoubtedly caused Xu Yun more trouble: "The big boss has made me wait for you here for many days. Since you came back, it means that the problem of Taiwan has been solved smoothly. Should we also talk now? " The strong son asked blankly: "Who is this girl?" "Now my brother doesn''t have time to talk to your big boss. If you get acquainted, you''ll get out." Lin Ge has eaten each other''s losses, so he has no good feelings for their people: "Don''t force me to do it ... This is not your territory. , I think you should be clear? " "Dove, you and Qiangzi take things up first. I should keep my word. Since I come back, I will talk to the big boss." Xu Yun didn''t mean impatiently, but accepted the big boss''s invitation with pleasure: "Miss Li, please." Li Chun was also very surprised by Xu Yun''s cooperation. She was startled and immediately said to Xu Yun: "Please." Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo prepared the rich wine for Xu Yun, Xu Yun had no time to enjoy, because Xu Yun had a new idea. Since Pluto Cold Dust is probably already preparing to deal with him, he also desperately needs an ally to help him through this difficulty. However, the big boss Bao Tianxia seems to be the best ally Xu Yun can choose now. No matter what the ending will look like, Xu Yun will reduce one opponent. As long as the big boss still thinks about Kui Bao in Xing''anling, Xu Yun has the confidence to let him help him. Even if Bao Tianxia knew in his heart that Xu Yun wanted the idea of ??"dog biting dog" and "black eating black", he would do the same. After all, Xu Yun used this method to solve the problems of Huang Xiong and the monsoon, but Cold Dust''s opponent was far higher than Huang Xiong and the monsoon by a few hundred levels. ... Bao Tianxia saw Xu Yun coming back with Li Chun in such a coordinated manner. Of course, he was very happy, and he welcomed Xu Yun to his reception room. Speaking of the world, Bao Tianxia is really rich. Shen Jiang is also one of the most expensive cities in China. However, Bao Tianxia has the largest villa in the most expensive villa area in the city, which is a luxury mansion. There are thousands of square meters of indoor area, an underground garage that can store more than a dozen cars, a pleasing back garden, and a huge outdoor swimming pool with a domineering and clear atmosphere. "Big boss, I can''t imagine how much money you have." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Without three or five billion, I''m afraid I can''t buy this place?" Bao Tianxia laughed a few times: "Hahaha, Brother Xu has good eyesight, but you are talking about the value of three years ago. The land is now more and more valuable." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, so to speak, this place is really not available for three to five billion yuan. "Brother Xu, since you are so cooperative, then let''s go straight to the topic?" Bao Tianxia said: "I believe that with the strength of my brother, it should not be too difficult to solve a monsoon at Taiwan. See you Chunguang Come back in full, things must be very smooth, now we should solve our problems. " Xu Yun pointed to himself: "Big boss, have you already started to dazzle at your age? Just like me, it''s countless as a splendid face?" "However, according to my understanding of Brother Xu, if you don''t solve the problem, you won''t come back." Bao Tianxia said: "Who hasn''t been a little bothered, but I can''t always accommodate Brother Xu?" You should also accommodate me, but I do nt have the patience to wait for you to have everything going smoothly, and only then propose my conditions to you, ha ha ha ha, what do you say? " Xu Yun didn''t care: "Of course, I don''t dare to ask the big boss to take care of me like this. But I came here today to tell the big boss that I''m afraid I can''t help you with your affairs." Bao Tianxia s eyes flashed a little bit cold, but he quickly smiled and said, "Brother Xu, has anyone told you that your joke level is really not too high, hahaha, I helped you so much , You do nt help me, do you think your face is passable? " Xu Yun nodded: "For a person who finishes playing right away, face is really worthless. Big boss, not that I don''t want to help you, but I am afraid that someone will not give me the opportunity to help you." Bao Tianxia didn''t speak, he looked at Xu Yun calmly, and slowly picked up a cup of hot tea on the table. Li Chun, who was standing behind Bao Tianxia, ??asked: "Mr. Xu, if you are in trouble again, we need our big boss to help you, although you can speak. As long as you promise to help us get things done in Xing''anling, The boss can promise you any conditions. " Bao Tianxia put down the teacup: "Brother Xu, everyone is already so familiar with it, you can say anything clearly." "If the big boss can help me, I must have spoken already." Xu Yun smiled: "I am a thick-skinned person, and I will never let the opportunity of someone help. But this time the trouble is a bit big, I am right The big boss is really not confident. " "Hehe." Bao Tianxia smiled, looking confident: "Brother Xu, at least you say it, let me listen." "Hades." Xu Yun said: "Cold dust." The eyebrows of Bao Tianxia suddenly became tight. He stared at Xu Yun with totally unbelievable eyes. He couldn''t imagine that Xu Yun had caused Pluto''s cold dust in the end! This is not the little ones who think they are big people in the underground world, but this is the real powerhouse! Xu Yun lightly tasted tea and said: "Big boss, this is why I came here today. Because I am afraid I can''t live with you to Xing''anling. Leng Chen is one of the three emperors ..." Bao Tianxia, ??who was still entangled in the expression, suddenly froze for a moment: "He is one of the three emperors ?! What a joke, I am afraid he has not yet qualified to be a substitute for the gap of the three emperors!" Xu Yun froze for a while. Bao Yunxia s remarks were really the first time he heard that Miao Bo, one of the three emperors of the underground world, had succeeded him as the new emperor in the past few years. Selected, the highest voice is cold dust, many people also defaulted on the rumor that cold dust is one of the three emperors, including Xu Yun. This is probably the reason why Pluto believes in green ghosts and the legend of the Xihoya tribe, because he wants to get a leap in his own strength. Only in this way can he let those who disobey him to be the three emperors shut their mouths! This is why he threatens Guoguo. "Big boss, what do you mean?" Xu Yun said: "Now people in the underground world seem to admit that Cold Dust is one of the three emperors." "It''s just cold dust coming out from him! Well, even if the entire underground world admits it, but without the approval of the other six of the seven kings, he can never be one of the true three emperors! "Bao''s world is a little emotional. Xu Yun also began to be curious. I am afraid that the world of Bao is more mysterious than he imagined. Why would he know these things that are not even clear to him! In the underground world, the three emperors are out of reach. Below are the seven kings above. Bao Tianxia seems to be more aware of this than Xu Yun ... "Everyone knows that Leng Chen is the Pluto. He is only one of the seven kings and can never be one of the three emperors!" Bao Tianxia said indignantly. Xu Yun asked tentatively: "Big boss, I''m really ignorant, who are the seven kings you refer to ..." "Mr. Xu, don''t you know it?" Li Chun said lightly: "With your strength, it is definitely not a mortal hand in the underground world. You can''t have heard of the Seven Kings?" "The Seven Kings have heard of them, but who are I? I really do nt know. After I contacted the underground world, I heard that Leng Chen was one of the three emperors, but the big boss said he was only one of the seven kings. It made me a little confused. "Xu Yun said:" The Seven Kings ... Ha ha, it really sounds like one of the Seven Kings. " Bao Tianxia didn''t seem to want to speak, and motioned to let Li Chun explain to Xu Yun. "That is inevitable, because Leng Chen is one of the Seven Kings'' Pluto!" Li Chundao said: "But he has been coveting the position of the three emperors for a long time, so he has released so much news that many people think he is Leng Chen is one of the three emperors. This is just a high hat he wears for himself. " Bao Tianxia snorted heavily: "Don''t reach the strength of Tianxuan Realm, dare to say that he is one of the three emperors, Leng Chen is really brazen enough! He is definitely not the strongest in terms of strength among the seven kings, he took What qualifications allow me to be the three emperors! " "The strengths of Li Wang, Jian Wang, and Xie Wang are all above the cold dust." Li Chundao said: "I don''t know if Mr. Xu knows or understands other people, but you must understand X Wang, because X Wang is your younger brother Lin. Master Lu Xuanji of the song. Because he did nt want others to know the identity of one of his seven kings, he slowly became an evil **** among the crowd. " Xu Yun spent too long in the Shenlong Brigade. Today, he discovered that his understanding of the underground world is only the surface. There are so many things that he did not know. God, that''s the worship of Grandpa Zhang in his family. In that way, Grandpa Zhang in his family is certainly not irritating? "Is that Tai Sui once or maybe one of the seven kings ..." Xu Yun asked, perhaps Bao Tianxia and Li Chun could give him a little explanation. Obviously, Li Chun was really stumped on this issue, and she unconsciously looked at Bao Tianxia. "Master Zhang is not one of the seven kings, but he is too old to be called by the people of the seven kings, because the people of the seven kings dare not touch the ground on his head." Bao Tianxia said again: "At least the strength of the seven kings The strongest Li Wang did not dare to point his finger at him ... " Yo, it seems that the old man is a good mix, even the Seven Kings dare not point him at him, which is too good. "So, he was also the Three Emperors?" Xu Yun''s curiosity was aroused. Bao Tianxia shook his head: "No, but Zhang Taisui has indeed challenged Miao Bo, the weakest of the three emperors. The result was a loss." "Oh, there are people outside, there are mountains outside." Xu Yun sighed. Bao Tian paused for a while and continued: "But soon after, Miao Bo died. Although no one knew the cause of his death, who would dare not admit it, because Zhang Taisui caused him to suffer an internal injury? Just Zhang Taisui left This time is earlier than Miao Bo, so I have not been awarded the title of the Three Emperors ... even if only one day ... " The last words of Bao Tianxia really shocked Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 690: Fall into danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has always wanted to understand these things, but he has never heard anyone talk about things. It is indeed full of curiosity. I ca nt think of a too old man who has such a glorious historical story, even the death of one of the three emperors, Miao Bo. It may have been caused by him. To be honest, Xu Yun really can''t believe these words that Bao Tianxia said now. "Xu Yun, since I said so much and mentioned Taishang Zhang, then I might as well tell you, among the seven kings, I have not served anyone, but Taishou Zhang is the person I admire." Bao Tianxia said: "This That''s why I keep giving you face, in fact, I''m not giving you face, but giving the old lady a face. Although I don''t have much contact with him, I admire his strength and person. You can not believe me, But I have to admit it. I really admire Taisui Zhang, because he is the only dead man I give face to. This is the greatest sincerity I can show. If his old man is alive, he might really not mind paying me Best friend. " Xu Yun smiled softly: "Unfortunately, people can''t be resurrected from death, so you can''t expect the old man to live, and then be friends with you. But, big boss, you need to know that even if the old man is alive and your best friend He will never help you force me to do anything I do nt want to do. " "I didn''t play this wishful thinking, don''t misunderstand me." Bao Tianxia said: "It''s not that Zhang Taisui can help me do things for me, I admire him because of his strength and humanity. Don''t treat I think it s so bad, in fact, sometimes I m pretty good, right? Xu Yun nodded: "It is true, at least when you say you admire the old man, I think you are okay. But, I am a little puzzled now, although the big boss respects the old man, even the seven kings look down on it, that naturally shows you Is nt it an ordinary person? At least you have the strength to look down on other kings, or at least you have to sit on equal footing ... " There was a silence in the room. Xu Yun''s suspicion was not without reason. If Bao Tianxia didn''t have that strength, how could he say that kind of thing? Unless the seven kings look down on each other, if they do not have that status, they are simply not qualified to say so. "That''s right, the big boss is the golden king of the seven kings." Li Chun only opened his mouth when he was granted permission from Bao Tianxia: "He does have the qualification to sit on par with other kings." Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Although this matter was unexpected, it was indeed reasonable. It''s just that Bao Tianxia''s identity really shocked Xu Yun deeply. Bao Tianxia turned out to be one of the seven most famous people in the underground world besides the Three Emperors! Perhaps the strength of some scattered people is not weaker than their seven kings, but the name is definitely not only reflected according to the strength level, but reflects the comprehensive strength of a person. It seems that everyone in the underground world knows that Golden King is an ordinary person without any strength, but he can let a group of masters sell his life for him, which is also a manifestation of comprehensive strength. And he is the richest person in the entire underground world, no one can deny this. If it weren''t for the rich and the enemy, why do you take the position of the Golden King! The golden king is a symbol of wealth. "I didn''t expect it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Big boss, I admit that your true identity really scared me. But I''m afraid I still can''t let me help you. Everyone knows that Lengchen is now Among the seven kings who are in the limelight, maybe he will not give me this time to help you, he may not give you face and time. " Bao Tianxia''s face was a lot darker: "I was originally a person who sat down with him. He doesn''t want to give me face, but I''m afraid I won''t give him face." Respect is mutual. There is nothing wrong with this sentence. Although Bao Yunxia''s identity shocked Xu Yun, Xu Yun also had to admit that this shock also made him overjoyed. Only by virtue of his strength to compete with Leng Chen positively, there are too few winnings. But if you get help from Bao Tianxia, ??the result may be very different. "Big boss, I don''t know if I should say something." Li Chun suddenly said: "It is really not a wise choice to do right with Pluto." Of course Bao Tianxia knows, but now he has no chance to choose, not because he wants to fight against Leng Chen, because Leng Chen is now dragging his hind legs, and everything that hinders him from achieving his goal, he will not allow it, no matter what the other party is No matter how powerful the other person is, he has to solve the problem. This is not because Bao Tianxia has goodwill towards Xu Yun, nor because he admires Zhang Muzhi and will stand on Xu Yun''s side. Perhaps it was because he had long wanted to have a chance to solve the cold and dusty publicity, not because of anything else, but because Bao Tianxia also hoped that the position of the Three Emperors could replace him himself! Among the seven kings, all coveted by that position are his opponents in the world. Xu Yun found that he had inadvertently seen the most interesting things, and Bao Tianxia''s inner pursuit of fame was so hot. Therefore, Xu Yun also suddenly thought of another problem. As the King of the World, Bao Tianxia is already the richest person in the entire underground world. Why should he be so interested in the things under the land of Xing''anling? Perhaps what was buried under that land was not something that would allow him to exchange for more money, but that he could be promoted in other ways. If Xu Yun guessed right, what Bao Tianxia wants most at this moment should be strength, enough for him to qualify as one of the three emperors. Soon, Xu Yun denied his own idea. Bao Tianxia''s strength is at best a second- and third-rate master. For him, he is not a good thing, and he is now fifty years old. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with a horse in my life? Unless, there is another possibility ... that is, Bao Tianxia has been concealing his true strength from the world ... Xu Yun found that the more he thought, the more terrible Bao became, which was unfathomable. Even Xu Yun began to suspect that he was not a wise choice to cooperate with him. "Since I treat Brother Xu as a friend, that friend is in trouble. I naturally have to help." Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "Brother Xu, what you said today finally made me understand the purpose of Leng Chen''s coming to Shenjiang this time. I still asked him to talk about the old together tomorrow night, huh, huh, it seems that he wanted to deal with your business and meet me again. " Xu Yun was surprised: "You already know that Leng Chen has arrived in Shenjiang !!?" "Don''t be so excited." Bao Tianxia said: "According to my understanding, the purpose of his coming this time is not for you. After you finished talking to me today, I realized that he was for the person you want to protect. . " There is still time for Xu Yun to waste time here. People with cold dust may go to Xingkai to find Guoguo at any time! "Big boss, say goodbye!" Xu Yun got up and left in a hurry, he must rush back to the hotel in the fastest time. After Xu Yun left, Li Chun said: "Big boss, you will not really provoke Pluto for Xu Yun? The other party is notoriously cruel, we offended him, and may bring a lot of unnecessary to ourselves trouble." "I know of Leng Chen''s ruthlessness, but my own heart is not ruthless, and my hands are not hot, I know more clearly." Bao Tianxia said: "Now help me with Lengchen, it seems I can only ask him in advance Drinking and recounting the old ... Can Xu Yun escape the disaster today, and I can only help him so much, without cold dust, he should be able to deal with other people, after all, there are closed disciples of the old man of the evil **** beside him. " Li Chun nodded and took a deep breath: "I hope the big boss can win a big bet this time." "I never do meaningless gambling." Bao Tianxia''s eyes flashed blue: "I dare to gamble, that is, I have the certainty of winning. Even if the cold dust intervenes, I will not let him destroy my plan ... No one can do it! " ... After Xu Yun arrived at the hotel, everything was calm and calm, but there was not much chance for him to take a breath. Xu Yun s words made Xu Yun unable to predict when the cold dust would bring people to appear. Even if escape was not a way, he must take them Leaving and sitting still is absolutely not optional. But when he returned to the hotel, he found that Ruan Qingshuang, Guoguo and all of them were not there, only Shan Jiahao waited for him alone. "Brother Yun, you can come back, let''s go." Shan Jiahao immediately stepped forward after seeing Xu Yun: "Let''s go home, we will have a party at home today, they have all gone back to prepare, let me Waiting for you here myself. " What time is it, Xu Yun still feels entertained, pull Shan Jiahao away: "Don''t hurry, go home, call your brother, let him immediately let everyone pack things, we will now Go back to Hedong. " Back to Hedong? ! Shan Jiahao didn''t understand anything, but was taken into the car by Xu Yun, and ran directly towards Ye Fara''s villa. Shan Jiahao has only enjoyed the life of a metropolis for a few days. He really doesn''t want to go back, but he didn''t dare to ask more because of Xu Yun''s dignified expression, which was obviously a big deal. When he called in the past, the people in the family who were in high spirits were instantly dumbfounded. The announcement was too sudden. The beautiful night had not begun yet, and it was over. It was too disappointing. When Xu Yun drove back home, everyone was waiting at the door of the villa courtyard. Lin Ge, Ruan Qingshuang, Guo Guo, Qiu Yan, Qin Waner, Bu Fei Fan, and Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers were all there. One of the talents selected by Shanzi among the chefs is Bai Liang, the chef who cooks cold meals for their party at night. Because of his accent, everyone likes to call him Xiaodongbei. "What happened?" Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s expression nervous and couldn''t help caring. "Don''t say so much, leave Shenjiang now ..." Xu Yun didn''t finish talking, he heard the sound of the engine from a distance, and it was over! It seems that I can''t go now: "Everyone goes back to the house! Lin Ge, Qiu Yan, you two stay!" Lin Ge also realized that the situation was urgent and reached for a few coins from his pocket. Qiu Yan''s eyes also became indifferent and prepared to face any danger. "Xu Yun, what the **** happened!" Qin Waner froze for a moment, but she was a policeman after all, and learning to be calm when faced with danger was her basic quality. "Now is not the time for me to explain to you, protect Sister Shuang and Guoguo, and let me deal with other matters!" Xu Yun''s tone could not be questioned by anyone. This time Qin Wan''er did not because of his position as a police Going to argue with Xu Yun, Xu Yun has slowly made her understand the truth that the rules of the police are not easy to use in the underground world. People in the underground world have the laws of the underground world. And that rule is weak meat and strong food. It''s that simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 691: Go to war! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The cold-dusty people came, and came faster than Xu Yun imagined. Of course, Xu Yun is not without gratification now. If he uses the spirit of Ah Q to comfort himself, at least among those who walked down in these cars, Xu Yun did not see Leng Chen himself. Of course, Leng Chen will not be stupid enough to arrange a few unknown juniors to do such an important thing. The ghost doctor Peng Junde, the poisonous ant Huang Yu, and the mole rat Yang Yi, these people are all the names resounding in the underground world, but these three guys are enough for Xu Yun. They are uncomfortable, not to mention the three of them There are other people, although the strength of other people can be ignored in Xu Yun''s eyes, but for those who have just hid in the room, it is not so annoying. "Xu Yun, we met again." Yang Yi should seem to be the person in charge of this task. He said lightly: "Seriously, it is not easy to find out your identity, if It s not that we have verified in many ways. Who dares to believe that the Yanlong instructors who once served in the army s splendid Longnu Special Forces will be reduced to the underground world? " There must be no impenetrable wall under this world. After Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, he did not intend to let people know his identity, but he is still being picked out. There must be too many people who are interested in him. Right. Anyway, this is sooner or later, and Xu Yundao doesn''t care. "Life is like an electrocardiogram, it must be ups and downs, if everything is smooth into a line, it means that it has been hung." Xu Yun smiled indifferently. Huang Yu looked at the two people standing next to Xu Yun, and said lightly: "Yan Long is also the boss of the Dragon and Fur Special Team. Now he is facing a big trouble. There is only a stinking apprentice of Fox Lord and Evil God in the underground world. Son, is it too shabby? " "I thought there would be a large team of special agents of Dragon''s Fury scolding us." Peng Junde''s eyes were completely contemptuous: "No wonder Pluto will give us things with confidence, and he will meet his old friends. It can be done easily. " Lin Ge sighed: "Less to look down on people, my milk is not wet? Then let me see and see what you know about this ant Huang Yu!" "Even if there is no team of the Dragon and Fur Special Team, I can make you survive, not to die!" Qiu Yan''s eyes flashed coldly, I don''t know when, the soft sword in my hand has been stabbed, and directly attacked Peng Junde''s face! And Lin Ge was not idle, and a few coins were searched and shot in his hand, and a total of nine directions were attacked on Huang Yu! Huang Yu''s strength is strong, and he knows the tricks of poisoning himself. Xu Yun is naturally worried that Lin Ge will be in danger. Compared to Lin Ge, Qiu Yan''s situation is more troublesome. Indeed, her opponent Peng Junde is definitely not as domineering as Yang Yi and Huang Yu, but Peng Junde has more tricks than anyone! "Captain Yanlong, you probably don''t have the energy to worry about others." Yang Yi said coldly: "What can be more important than keeping his own life?" "Go to the room and bring out the girl that Hades wants, as for the others ... hehe, don''t talk about killing!" Several people in Deling immediately ran to the villa, and Xu Yun''s heart increased greatly, and the murderousness exploded in an instant! He absolutely does not allow anyone to threaten anyone he wants to protect! Just listening to the cold wind roaring, Xu Yun shot a cold wind, and directly twisted the neck of a person. Of course, he will not let the other few people pass, but Yang Yi will not give Xu Yun a chance to shoot again. When Yun struck the second person, Yang Yi was already in front of him: "Yan Long, I will say it again, your opponent is me, you really have no energy to do anything else!" As soon as the voice fell, Yang Yi''s wrist turned, and the sharp finger tiger in his hand exuded a burst of cold light. Suddenly, Yang Yi exerted force from the plate, and a tiger''s claws grabbed Xu Yun directly. The opponent''s explosive power and speed are definitely the best in super hands. Such a sudden shot made Xu Yun caught by surprise and stepped back and forth, until Yang Yi''s iron claw was not so sharp, then he punched out to block it. ! At this time, Xu Yun has also been forced out by Yang Yi to protect the villa from being violated. Xu Yun is very clear that this is the purpose of Yang Yi! "If any one of them is hurt, I will let you not die well ..." Xu Yun''s inner anger has burned beyond his control. He absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen, and absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt them! Yang Yi is very satisfied with Xu Yun s anger. When both sides are about the same strength, irritating the other party is always good for themselves: "No matter whether the people inside are unscathed or all dead, you will not let me go. , Why do nt I choose the latter? " Xu Yun has no time for nonsense. Only by solving Yang Yi first can he protect the people in the villa! The chilly wind broke through the sky under the setting sun. Xu Yun''s iron fist was like a shooting star across the sky, and the dragon''s flapping momentum directly hit Yang Yi''s door! Yang Yi parryed with his left palm, and his right fist suddenly broke a tiger''s teeth, trying to penetrate Xu Yun''s forearm with his finger tiger! But Xu Yun''s boxing skills changed suddenly. His arms seemed to be able to bend where he couldn''t bend. While avoiding Yang Yi''s pointing tiger, he suddenly hit a particularly tricky punch at Yang Yi''s totally unpredictable position! This punch really made Yang Yi unbelievable. After hitting the shoulder, he had to retreat again and again. In Yang Yi''s opinion, Xu Yun''s arm just moved like a snake, which is obviously a move in the ancient Wuling Snake Boxing that has long been lost! Although Yang Yi was shocked, he did not panic. When Xu Yun struck a punch again, Yang Yi suddenly changed the trick of the finger tiger defense, but quickly controlled Xu Yun''s fist arm with the simplest grasping trick! This is the only way to restrain the spirit snake fist! Xu Yun saw Yang Yi''s speed so fast. Knowing that this punching method could not take advantage of it, the arm was charged, and he was free of the controlled arm, and he took a second move with the help of Qinglong to take water to force Yang Yi back again! Seeing the opportunity to go to the villa to block those people from entering, Xu Yun wanted to withdraw! But Yang Yi, who gave Xu Yun a chance, stepped forward and blocked Xu Yun with a bad tiger! At the same time, the two fists together, one move Tiger Xiaozhuang forced Xu Yun''s continuous parry can only step back! Yang Yi''s strength is really too strong! Xu Yun cannot solve the problem in a short time! At this time, the three men arranged by Yang Yi have broken through! Xu Yun instantly seemed to be frozen by the ice. You must know that the strongest person in this room is Lu Feng among the three tigers in Nancheng, and he faced those guys who had at least second-rate master strength. force! Just now, if Yang Yi gave Xu Yun three more seconds to give Xu Yun a chance to solve the four people at once, he would not have the dangerous situation now! Damn it! All of Xu Yun''s anger turned into a sharp punch! Double Jiao out of the hole! Star falling sky! Goshawk beats the rabbit! Every move and every style is definitely going to Yang Yi! Yang Yi retreat from parry again and again, at this time he seemed to regret Xu Yun. Because Xu Yun did not make any irrational behavior because of his anger, but instead put all his anger into his fist to vent! Xu Yun s spiritual power is definitely the strongest one that Yang Yi has seen. He can control his emotions from being burned by anger. This is the spiritual power control that only the master of Dixuanjing can do! You have to know that Xu Yun used to be angry and tyrannical because of his anger, and the heart of tyranny rose sharply. Without Wang Yi s timely control, the consequences would be disastrous. Later, Wang Yi let Xu Yun insist on the breathing and vomiting method every day. The purpose is not just to eliminate the demon, but also a more important purpose is to let Xu Yun learn to control his anger so that he will not be disturbed by the anger. The calmness you should have. All of this has come in handy today. Even though Yang Yi let a few men go to the villa to kill and abuse, Xu Yun did not lose control because of his anger! He still clearly knows who his opponent is! Yang Yi backed off again and again, Xu Yun seized the opportunity and was caught off guard by a slight distraction! But he also recovered quickly. The harder Xu Yun was to deal with, the more he inspired Yang Yi''s victorious heart! Now he really wants to see what he knows about the Captain Yanlong of the Dragonfight team, and he can actually put so many fierce men into Mattifrance Island recidivism prison! And one of these fierce men is called Yang An, which Xu Yun personally grabbed and sent, and that Yang An is the cousin of Yang Yi who is the same grandfather! Today is Yang Yi s best chance to avenge his cousin! Although Pluto gave orders to let him do his best to bring the living Xu Yun back to him, Leng Chen wanted to do everything possible to bring Xu Yun under his command, because then he could understand the secrets of the Shenlong Brigade and he could implement them. His greater ambition. But Yang Yi did not think so. Even if he violated the cold dust order today, he would definitely let Xu Yun die in his hands! He must kill him personally in order to relieve his hatred! ... At the same time, the fight between Lin Ge and Huang Yu has also entered a stage of intense heat. Lin Ge has not played with super masters before, but those are all his own people. For the first time, he is facing a real one who wants his life. Super master, this tension is inevitable. And Huang Yu never thought that a little apprentice of Evil God could actually have such a powerful strength! This is far beyond his estimate. In less than five minutes of war, he had already used 100% of his energy to face it, but he still didn''t take advantage of Lin Ge. What makes Lin Ge more depressed is that he did not take any advantage in Huang Yu''s body. But the other party is poisonous, and his tricks are fascinating. This is what Lin Ge is most worried about, because he himself does not know, is it that Huang Yu has not poisoned himself, or he has already made a move, but he is unaware? Although Qiu Yan got a sword for Peng Junde, Peng Junde also quickly stopped the blood flowing on his arm with the medicine he carried. One of his big masters was actually chased by a woman. Of course, he was also very upset, but no matter how he was upset, the speed of Qiu Yan''s sword made him unable to engage in small tricks. Peng Junde now hopes that someone can help him share Qiu Yan''s heart a little, even if he is given half a second, he will have the opportunity to take out some fanatic powder in his pocket and lift it up in the air. As long as Qiu Yan calls in a little, he can guarantee that she will be left to his disposal within ten minutes, even if she is stripped, she will not hesitate. But now Peng Junde may not be able to count on Yang Yi and Huang Yu, everything can only be solved by himself ... When Peng Junde saw three men entering the villa, he sneered in his heart, he knew that his opportunity came! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 692: Amoy baby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Hu Zun, even if you can kill me now, you still lose!" Peng Junde stepped back and forth and laughed rampantly: "Xu Yun failed to prevent our people from entering the room! Now the house is probably in a mess. Right! Hahaha! Your lovely little sister can''t help but live or die now! " The crisis of Guoguo is the only thing that can touch Qiu Yan''s heart. Although she knows that this is Peng Junde''s trick, she still can''t control herself to turn her head to see! And Peng Junde finally seized the opportunity to squeeze out a paper bag the size of a fingernail in the inner pocket of the jacket, and quickly threw the fingernail to Qiu Yan! The three people who entered the room let Qiu Yan''s murderous intentions once again arouse a step up. When she turned back to solve Peng Junde with the fastest speed to protect Guoguo, she smelled a pungent chemical smell. And this taste is like a sharp sharp knife, stabbed hard into Qiu Yan''s brain! The momentary trance did not stop Qiu Yan from assaulting the soft sword in his hand. Perhaps the anger triggered Qiu Yan''s potential explosive force. This sword also accurately penetrated Peng Junde''s chest! Peng Junde was taken aback, and withdrew as quickly as possible, so that Qiu Yan did not pierce his heart nest with a sword! Such a dangerous situation also made Peng Junde squeeze a cold sweat, secretly fortunately he retreated quickly, otherwise he would really go to the ground to play chess with Zhou Gong! That kind of mental tingling invaded Qiu Yan''s brain again. She knew she had been hit by Peng Junde''s ghost tricks. Now the only way is to solve Peng Junde when she can still control herself! The soft sword in Qiu Yan''s hand stabs Peng Junde more and more violently, and a stroke of electricity directly pushes Peng Junde to the corner of nowhere. Of course, Peng Junde will not treat himself as a fish meat and fight back with all his strength. But Qiu Yan didn''t mean to return to defense at all. When Peng Junde fought back, Qiu Yan resolutely tried to do the same thing! Facing the tricky Peng Junde, Qiu Yan himself hit Peng Junde''s trick again, and her life was at stake. Her every move was to attack the other party''s vital point, and the move was ruthless, and the sword was spicy. ! If Peng Junde didn''t cherish his life so much, I am afraid that Qiu Yan''s flaws would have been seen for a long time, and only one move would allow her no room to fight back. But Peng Junde will not take risks. All he has to do now is to wait for Qiu Yan''s medicinal properties to come up. But the more this is, the more trouble Peng Junde has. His chest, shoulders, knees, and arms have all been injured by avoiding and blocking Qiu Yan s deadly sword move, and it is arguably the most disabled of the three. ! Yang Yi saw that Peng Junde was in danger of losing his life at any time, so he had to pull forward to help him solve the problem! Of course, Yang Yi''s assistance is definitely not because he cares about Peng Junde''s life, but because he cares about Peng Junde''s medical research. If Peng Junde''s research is successful, they can all get an increase in strength. This improvement is definitely not to take the banned drug Yin Yang Wan. The kind of effect you get. Of course, Pluto Lengchen also cares about Peng Junde''s medical research! So Yang Yi must not let Peng Junde die under Qiu Yan''s sword. Yang Yi shot the Peng Junde crisis, but put his entire back into Xu Yun''s control! The biggest taboo in the face of the enemy is to shine the back to the other party! Yang Yi immediately realized that he had made an irreparable mistake. Xu Yun''s move Pai Yun Tuiyue hit Yang Yi''s heart fiercely, Yang Yi''s pus and blood puff all spit on Peng Junde''s face! Xu Yun''s infuriating palm naturally has the strength to destroy Yang Yi''s internal organs! And Yang Yi''s internal injuries can definitely make him lose all combat power! "Yang Yi! You''re crazy!" Huang Yu couldn''t care about Lin Ge when he saw this, and quickly retreated back to the two, setting up a defensive posture to protect the two. When all the momentum turned around to Xu Yun''s side, Qiu Yan also turned black and fell back directly. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s eyes were fast and he held Qiu Yan in his arms. It can be said that this is a hostility without distinction. Both sides lost their fighting power. If Cold Dust is also present today, perhaps Xu Yun has already wiped out the whole army. Xu Yun knew that his big gamble didn''t lose. Although Bao Tianxia was a wicked person, he really owed Xu Yun a favor in this matter. Fortunately, the world of Bao can find a way to send cold dust to him today, otherwise there will be no hope at all. It''s just that the confrontation with the three masters of Leng Chen''s men has become like this. If Leng Chen with the strength of the Earth Profound Realm then shoots, they will really lose in a moment. "Let''s make a deal!" Although Peng Junde suffered a lot of sword wounds on his body, they were all skin trauma, which is definitely not enough to cause any threats: "One step back! You let us take Yang Yi away! I will rescue you. The antidote to her! She breathed my mourning souls, if she did nt get the antidote within 24 hours, she would lose her humanity and close all feelings! At that time she would not remember any one, only one. The idea is to kill! " What a poisonous medicine! Xu Yun can''t wait to kill Peng Junde now! "I made this Soul Lost, and only I have the antidote! If you don''t believe it, then gamble!" Peng Junde said: "I promise you will regret it!" "Why should I believe you!" Lin Ge said: "If you give me fake?" Peng Junde took out a paper bag in his pocket: "I can swear that if this antidote is fake, I will not die! And I can give you the antidote first, but you must let us go! And you have no chance to choose because Our people have entered the room. If you don''t hurry up, I''m afraid ... " "Okay! I promised to let you go!" Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all, but stepped forward, but Peng Junde threw the antidote far behind Xu Yun and them. Xu Yun couldn''t take care of them and turned around to pick them up, while Peng Junde and Huang Yu quickly got up and helped Yang Yi, who was seriously injured, get on the car and left! After finding the antidote, Xu Yun threw it directly to Lin Ge: "Hurry for her!" And he rushed back to the room with the fastest speed! The three men of the other party have been in for a few minutes. Xu Yun only hopes that they can stick to it for a while! Just hope that no one has lost their lives because of this matter. If someone is killed because of this incident, Xu Yun will once again fall into the guilt of being unable to extricate themselves. When Xu Yun broke through the door, he was shocked by the pungent smell of blood. His eyes saw the blood stains slowly flowing down the stairs for the first time. Buzz! Xu Yun''s mind went blank in an instant. He had no time to think about anything, so he rushed upstairs with the fastest speed! When he first arrived on the second floor, he felt a cold wind hit him. Xu Yun blocked the attack without thinking, catching the attacker with a trick, looking at it, and exclaimed: "Little Northeast? " It was indeed Xiaoliang Bailiang who attacked Xu Yun. His arm was taken by Xu Yun, and he was in distress: "Mr. Xu ... Ah! It hurts!" When Xu Yun released Xiaodongbei, he saw the three intruders who died on the second floor! All were punctured with a sharp knife to carotid artery. At this moment, Bai Liang stood in front of Xu Yun, holding a kitchen knife for meat chopping in his left hand, and a sharp boning sharp knife in his right hand, both of which had blood on them. And Ruan Qingshuang were behind Bai Liang. Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er respectively covered Guo Guo and Bu Feifan''s eyes with their hands, they didn''t want their children to see such a **** picture. "Mr. Xu, what the **** is this ... I really don''t want to kill people, but these people want my life when they shoot! I stick their hands and their legs, it''s not easy to use! These few calves are completely It s not to kill, just to kill us! I m all a legitimate defense! Bai Liang woke up in the crisis just now and realized that his trouble was coming. Xu Yun hugged Bailiang''s shoulders. Anyway, he was just a 16-year-old or a 7-year-old child. If he did this kind of thing, he would be let the three tigers of Nancheng bear it. , That s right, you are a legitimate defense, do nt be afraid, everything will pass, and I will take care of everything. Bai Liang nodded hard. Xu Yun was really surprised, how did this child do it? ! An apprentice chef with a cold meal can solve three masters with at least second-rate strength in one go! I''ll just go there. Although today''s affairs are extremely critical, there are always things that will be lost. I have found such a treasure in Xiaodongbei. Before Xu Yun asked what happened to Xiaodongbei, Qin Waner said a little regretfully: "Although this is defense, death is just too much defense ..." "There is no time to pursue accountability now." Xu Yun retorted: "The defense of Xiaodongbei is not at all inappropriate, if today he is not here to shoot! All of you have ... including you, Waner. Guo, they will kill all of you and take Guoguo! Do you know! " Qin Wan''er didn''t refute, she nodded obediently: "I know, the underground world has the laws of the underground world. I won''t participate in today''s affairs as a policeman. I know the seriousness of the matter." "Mother ... Sister Qin, are you a policeman?" Bai Liang was dumbfounded: "My wife hasn''t married yet, I don''t want to go to jail ..." "No one put you in jail." Xu Yun said: "I will be responsible for everything today. Although she is a policeman, she will never embarrass you." "Mr. Xu, I will follow you in the future, unless I have a wife to add a big fat boy to my Bai family, otherwise I can never go to jail." Bai Liang is very concerned about Qin Waner''s identity. Xu Yun nodded: "In the future you will be my own, and no one can catch you to go to jail. I owe you a favor. You have helped me protect so many people. In the future, if you have anything to tell me, I will help you . You just treat me as a brother. Do nt call him Mr. Xu. Call him brother. " Bai Liang was relieved. "Brother, I have something to do now. Find me a wife as soon as possible. It''s too dangerous to be with you. I have to let our Bai family have a son ..." "Wait until you Mao Zhaqi." Xu Yun said helplessly, this kid is really a ghost. Lin Ge took Qiu Yan''s antidote to the soul-stirring powder and was helped to the room. No one hesitated to prepare for the transfer, leaving Lin Ge to clean up the scene. This house may not be able to live. Three people died anyway. Bu Feifan also decided to find an intermediary to sell, and then bought a set for another place. But the question is where to go now? The hotel cannot go. If cold dust finds it, there will definitely be innocent people involved, and the villa is exposed again. They have no place to go. "Otherwise, go to me?" Shan Jiahao suddenly said: "After thinking about it, I settled in Wenjiang with Wenyi and bought a house with a down payment. Although it was more than 100 square meters, the place was a bit off. , But how to say it is also a place to stay. " "Okay." Xu Yun decided in one gulp that it was not too late to leave. Settle down first and consider the matter of the house tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 693: Little Northeast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the property bought by Shan Jiahao in Shenjiang is not large, and the location is not related to the urban area, but the down payment still makes him quite painful, but he can do this. His brother Shan Hongning was a little surprised. He was surprised that his younger brother, who had never thought about it, had grown so big. At least his decision was a mature performance. "This kid is good. There are really few young people who can still be so motivated now. At least he has the courage to take responsibility." Lu Feng also appreciated Shan Jiahao''s approach and smiled at Lu Wenyi: "At least I Dare to say that 99% of China s young people get married and buy a house relying on their parents. Even if their parents are just ordinary people who want to make a living, they will still choose to rely on them instead of relying on themselves. " Shan Jiahao''s face was said to be red: "Don''t praise me anymore, I''ll fly up again if I praise you. I can have today because of Brother Yun. If he didn''t support me then, give me one Looking at the gatekeeper''s security work at the Medicinal Hotel, I can also give me the opportunity to manage the Medicinal Hotel, I can''t make so much money to pay the down payment. Besides, I dare to buy a house because I know to follow Yunge It s sure that I wo nt be able to afford a loan, or I m not so bold. "Is there anything worse than following me? I almost let you lose your life today." Xu Yun said helplessly: "You are confident in yourself, as long as you know how to be responsible, no matter where you are, there is you In the early days, even without me, I believe you can live well. " "Without you, I''m definitely still a gangster in the small county of Hedong." Shan Jiahao shook his head hard: "No, it should be said that it''s just a little ruffian who doesn''t enter the stream, and these big gangsters with my brother all have a world. No matter what, let alone a house. It s estimated that it s hard to buy a car. " While chatting in the living room, the people slowly recovered their tranquility from the previous shock. Now no one wants to think about what just happened. In the bedroom, Qiu Yan and Qin Wan''er also slowly appeased the frightened Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang. Compared with the past, Ruan Qingshuang''s ability to withstand has really improved a lot. Before that, she would be scared after fighting with Xu Yun and a few gangsters in front of the restaurant She couldn''t sleep for a night, but now she can learn to calm down after experiencing such strong winds and waves. "Who were those just now." Bu Feifan saw that Guo Guo had entered his sleep and raised his doubts: "Aunt Frost, what the **** are you doing?" Ruan Qingshuang caressed Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Children shouldn''t worry about these things. You can rest assured that everything will pass. Just don''t go to school this school, I will help you call the class teacher for leave." Whether or not he can go to school is definitely not a matter of concern for Bu Feifan. He did nt like the school originally. He now wants to know who exactly wants to hurt Guoguo! He would never allow it! But Feifei Fan also knew very well that he was a protected object on his own, not to mention protecting others. In the face of today''s danger, he simply had no way to fight back. If it were not for Xiaodongbei, he would come forward, He has long since hung up. "Wan''er, I know that the most contradictory thing in my heart is you now." Qiu Yan said lightly: "I don''t know how to explain some things to you, just ... I want people who are not good to us, the police really have no ability to solve them. . " Qin Wan''er nodded. Compared to before, she had learned what to control and what not to control: "I understand, I really don''t need to think about me, take care of Sister Frost." ... "Xiaodongbei, let''s talk?" Xu Yun was in the kitchen, watching Xiaodongbei use limited ingredients to make supper for everyone, and walked behind him. Bai Liang looked back at Xu Yun, and immediately nodded: "Mr. Xu ... No, Brother Yun, what do you have to tell me?" "You are so agile, do your family know?" Xu Yun said. Bai Liang shook his head at Xu Yun while holding the well-prepared supper: "The family doesn''t know, and I have no chance to show it in front of the family." "What does your family do?" Xu Yun was curious. "My dad kills pigs. No matter in our mountains or in towns, anyone who wants to kill pigs invites him to go. Although they don''t make much money, my family''s life is not bad. Dunton has pig head meat." Bai Liang looked Very satisfied: "My dad''s pursuit is not high. Dunton can eat pig head meat and drink a little wine, then it will be done." "Why did you come to Shenjiang?" Xu Yun continued to ask, of course, it is impossible for a pig killer to teach his son such a good skill. There must be another expert behind Bailiang. This child from the mountain must have his story. Bai Liang groaned: "Brother Yun, this is a long story. I dropped out of school when I was fourteen, either because my family couldn''t afford it, or because I didn''t want to go to school. My dad punished me. , Let me go to the mountain forest to cut the firewood, and then pick it up in the town to sell it. This work is really not done by people, the firewood is not worth it, I ca nt earn a few dollars a day. I want to learn to kill pigs, My dad just did nt teach me. " Xu Yun couldn''t help smiling: "You still want to pass on your dad''s craftsmanship, and cultivate your old Bai family into a pig-killing family." "I really don''t have this idea." Bai Liang smiled: "It really gave me a chance later." Xu Yun knew that the point was coming, and nodded his head to let him continue. "I met an old man on the mountain. The old man said, as long as I can bring him two or two pig head meat and a pot of wine every day, he will teach me a set of methods of killing pigs. I said that I still use the method of killing pigs? I think my dad killed the pig with a mallet and stunned the pig, and stabbed him directly with a knife to bleed the blood. But the old man told me that he taught me how to not only kill the domestic pig but also the wild boar. "Bai Liang smirked. A moment: "If it is now, I really don''t believe him, but at that time, I kowtowed and went to the teacher. For the next two years, I stole pig head meat and wine at home every day. Just to learn **** wild boar." Xu Yun knew that Xiaodongbei had a good life, and he encountered an expert. It''s definitely not an ordinary person who can tune a child into such a skill in just two years! Although Xiao Dongbei did not practice his state of mind, his quick skill alone was enough to kill the three masters, which shows that the old man in his mouth is definitely a very big man. "So what is his name?" Xu Yun asked. Bai Liang shook his head: "I asked, he didn''t say, he said let me call him old man, I called him old man, he called me Xiaodongbei. I stole pig head meat and sorghum wine for two years, he taught It took me two years. " "Then? Why didn''t he continue to teach you?" Xu Yun continued. "My dad found out that I was stealing wine and meat." Bai Liang said helplessly: "Then I can only do all the tricks. My dad feels that I have encountered a liar who swindled the pig''s head and refused to let me go out. I went up the mountain. In the past two years, I have indeed stolen too much pork head meat and sorghum wine at home. My dad gave me a calculation and scared me. I stole nearly 150 pounds of pork head meat in the past two years, plus Over 280 jin of sorghum wine! " Without asking Xu Yun again, Xiaodongbei took a breath and continued, "My dad beat me well, and then shut me up for a week without letting me go out. Then I took the opportunity to go to the county to kill the pigs and ran out , I was going to find an old man in the mountains and asked him. I could nt find him anymore. On the way home from the mountain, I was so bad that I ran into a wild boar. When the old man was on weekdays, I wanted to find a wild boar to practice my hands I could nt find it. Now that the old man is gone, the wild boar has appeared. It really scared me a lot. " "You still killed the wild boar later?" Xu Yun was really surprised. The teenage children killed the wild boar. If it hadn''t been an expert for two years, I''m afraid the wild boar would have poked hundreds of holes in the body. Bai Liang did not deny: "Well, I have no choice but to fight. I killed the boar for the first time. I dragged the beast back home in exhaustion and exhaustion, weighed in pounds, which was six hundred. Jin! My dad did nt believe that the wild boar was killed by me when he came back. He thought that even if it was a dead wild boar, I would nt be able to drag it back. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, if he was his old man, he wouldn''t believe it, the dead wild boar of six hundred pounds! How hard can it take tens of miles of mountain road to take home! "After that, my dad felt that my brain was broken. It happened that my uncle was a construction worker in Shenjiang. My dad asked my uncle to take me to a big city to learn to cook. He thought that the cook would not be hungry anymore." Bai Liang said very easily: "Then my uncle asked their boss''s boss to do a favor. The boss was in a good mood that day and introduced me to Xingkai Hotel as an apprentice in one sentence." It is estimated that when this kid first arrived at Xingkai Hotel, he must have been quite excited. "Alas, it''s a pity that good people don''t live long. My uncle is such a good person. He fell directly to death in a construction accident a few months ago." Bai Liang shook his head helplessly, his expression a little lost. Xu Yun didn''t know how to comfort him, so he only patted him: "That''s just an accident. No matter what, good people will always outlive bad people." "Brother Yun, I''m really scared today. I''m really afraid that I killed someone to save everyone ... and then" organized "and shot me ..." Bai Liang exclaimed: "Seriously, kill today I really do nt feel any of those three people, because I do nt think they have any popularity at all. They are similar to wild animals like wild boars. I m forced to do it except for the murderous. "''Organization'' has tolerated you." Xu Yun smiled: "I can see that you are not a wicked person, and I also believe that you absolutely don''t want to do such a thing as murder. The three people you killed today All have blood debts on their hands, you just make them pay for blood debts. " Bai Liang smiled slightly: "Brother Yun, I''ve made up with you in my life. I really like chatting with you. How can I feel so relaxed when chatting with you! Brother, you are a good person. You will let me do it later. Whatever I do, I will listen to you! " "Xiaodongbei, how''s our supper prepared? Brothers are ready to drink, just waiting for you to thank you!" Shan Jiahao hurriedly walked over in the living room. Bai Liang pointed to the simple supper prepared: "Your home is just these things, I am also an apprentice, okay to eat?" "OK! This is already very rich! What you eat is not important, the important thing is that buddies should thank you for your good deeds today!" Shan Jiahao smiled and helped Bai Liang to take up those midnight snacks that were not rich: "We all I owe you a life. In the future, you will be our brother and count you young, but you still have to give you a drink. Brother Yun, you can sit down and serve the dishes. Yun Ge took the dish! Why are you so open-eyed! " Xu Yun glared at Shan Jiahao: "If people haven''t married you yet, you started to pretend to be the elders? Roll the calf while playing, I''m going to give Shuang Shuang their food, you drink it first, I''ll wait Just go. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 694: Earth-shattering secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! About an hour later, Lin Ge hurried back to the address given by Shan Jiahao, ate a few bites of supper in a hurry, then sat on the sofa and did not want to get up: "Brother, I am afraid that this matter is endless today, cold Chen must now know that his people have failed, and you have seriously wounded Yang Yi, the most trusted person next to him. I really do nt know what action the guy will make after he goes crazy. " "Although Yang Yi was injured by me, the ghost doctor Peng Junde is by his side, and he will not be killed." Xu Yun said: "Although Leng Chen will go crazy, his current goal may no longer be with us. Some people will choose this kind of It s a matter of time to invite him to dinner, and during his time for dinner, his people have done nothing. If I m cold dust, I will also doubt, why say that tomorrow s dinner must be advanced to today. " Lin Ge was a little confused. He did nt know what Xu Yun and Bao Tianxia talked about today. Bao Tianxia turned out to be one of the seven kings. I am afraid that Lin Ge would not dare to imagine it anyway. I do nt necessarily know that the old man who taught him a skill is also one of the seven kings. Xu Yun smiled faintly: "I don''t know how tomorrow, but at least I can rest at ease tonight. Rest assured, someone is dragging cold dust today, and cold dust must also ask the person clearly. By the way, the house bought by Shan Jiahao, the boy, was even hidden from us. Even if the cold dust is a great skill, it will be difficult to find it in a moment and a half. " "Brother Yun, you don''t have to say what I said is a local tyrant, I can borrow a **** of money." Shan Jiahao explained again: "We have finished the matter, and I can continue to work in the hotel to make money. ? Otherwise, the loan next month will not be paid. " "Don''t say yourself so pitiful." Lin Ge said: "If there is really no money, I''m still a little bit, is three thousand enough? I''ll lend you first." "..." Shan Jiahao really wanted to be killed with one head. The thought, three thousand? What is enough? It s enough to go to the bar to drink some beer and go to KTV to sing too much. If you call the two box princesses, I m afraid they ca nt afford it. Xu Yun shrugged: "Even if you really have no money to repay the loan, the bank will take your house, your brother will not watch you live on the street. Besides, even if your brother doesn''t care about you, you are not Is there another brother Lu, he can''t watch his cousin suffer with you? " "Brother Yun, you really misunderstood me. If he can''t afford the mortgage, I really don''t bird him. Blame it on him because he has no ability." Shan Hongning said: "How much can bear resistance, nothing. Do nt expect to enjoy something that can only be consumed if you can earn that money. " Lu Feng also quite supported Shan Hongning: "Brother Yun, don''t you think I really agree with my sister and a waste that can''t even pay the mortgage?" "My day!" Shan Jiahao was speechless: "Can you not give me such a big pressure? If you put pressure on me again, then I''m welcome. If you want to live here tonight, then pay for it. , One hundred thousand yuan a night, or leave me. Do nt forget this is my house, my name written on the real estate certificate! " "Sister, if you didn''t write your name on that notebook, you can''t follow him." Lu Feng turned to Lu Wenyi. Lu Wenyi shrugged his shoulders: "If he performs well, I can consider adding his name to the book." Everyone suddenly realized that it wasn''t Shan Jiahao''s name written on the real estate certificate! Lu Feng smiled quite haha, but Shan Hongning smiled bitterly. I really don''t know if his brother is really smart or a fake silly hat. But being able to do so obviously shows that he really cares about Lao Lu''s cousin. If this is the case, he is also a sincere blessing. ... Tianxiang Fish House is the most famous and most expensive fish house in Shenjiang. Of course, the chef here is definitely the most famous chef in Shenjiang. Give him a hundred kinds of fish. He can definitely make a hundred different flavors. This is why the consumption of Tianxiang Fish House is so. High, but there will still be people who like to eat fish. The reason why Bao Tianxia arranged his meeting with Leng Chen here is because he knows Leng Chen''s taste and hobby very well. Leng Chen is obviously satisfied with Bao Tianxia s hospitality. He is quite satisfied with the chef here. After he has dealt with important things, he will definitely find a chef to talk to him and ask him if he wants to return to the southeast island . Of course, even if the chef didn''t want to go, Lengchen had a way to let him follow him. But after receiving a phone call, Leng Chen''s interest in the chef disappeared, because the most important thing he came to Shenjiang had messed up. "Leng Brother, look at your expression, is it something happened in the harem at home?" Bao Tianxia smiled slightly and tasted the Longjing tea in the cup. Leng Chen tried to calm down her breath, staring at the world with a somber and calm gaze: "Bo, I really hope that today''s things have nothing to do with you ... But now I have to wonder why you want to We have to make an appointment for tomorrow''s dinner to advance to today! " "Why? Did your brother''s delay cause you something important?" Bao Tianxia pretended to be stupid: "Oh, I haven''t explained it already. I have to deal with something important in Yanjing tomorrow. If I don''t catch it today, The opportunity for your brother to Shenjiang invites you to tell me, I am afraid that I will wait until the year of the monkey in the next year. Brother Leng is more attentive. " Leng Chen''s mouth twitched: "Your Boss hasn''t thought of me for so many years, but today is suddenly so enthusiastic, you said I am more hearted? Can I not be more hearted?" "Brother, what do you mean? I really don''t understand." Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "Now the whole underground world is chosen by the people who succeed the three emperors, your voice is the highest, I''m stubborn, you are too late. Will break your thing. " "You come less! What I said, you know it in your heart!" Leng Chen''s voice bluntly said: "Bao Tianxia, ??don''t think I don''t know what you think in your mind, among the seven kings, you really haven''t been convinced of who you are. I think I am qualified to be one of the three emperors, I am afraid you are more coveted in that position, right? " Bao Tianxia smiled slightly: "My brother even said that, I''m not afraid to admit it. It''s a pity that I have that idea, but I don''t have that strength. If I can also have the strength of Leng Brother, I really feel that I am tolerant. Brother Leng, is it possible that you are already a master of Tianxuan Realm? " "Huh, is this Brother Bao projecting in the sand?" Leng Chen said: "I admit that I did not reach the strength of Tianxuan Realm, but in the near future, I will definitely reach the height I want to reach. But today you The meal directly destroyed all my plans, Bo, what else do you want to explain? " Bao Tianxia''s face changed: "Leng Chen, what do you mean ... Do you have any other side-doors that can help you improve your strength quickly?" Hearing Bao Tianxia s words, Leng Chen s expression became more and more serious: It seems that Bao s news is well informed. If I m not wrong, would he want to rob me? "..." Bao Tianxia''s forehead had oozed fine sweat, but he hadn''t said this secret, and Leng Chen also found out the news himself! ? Under the ice and snow forest in Xing''an Mountains, not only the treasure is buried, but also the most important thing! That is Popeye! Because of his perennial contact with antiques and cultural relics, Bao Tianxia can be said to have a very deep study of human history. Inadvertently, he learned a secret about the Xihoya tribe. The Xihoya tribe cooperated with the Pope jade, which has disappeared all over the world, and can greatly improve the mental strength of the practitioners. ! And this great historical secret, Bao Tianxia thought that only the world knew him! So when he finally got a Sihoya ten years ago, all his thoughts over the past ten years were all on the search for Popeye! How much research has finally confirmed that he has read the ancient jade books of the world before daring to conclude that the land under the Xing''an Mountains snow and ice forest is a very important place for the Xihoya people to sleep for a long time, and there is the only place where Po can be found. Boyu''s place! Since Bao Tianxia was named King of Gold, the most wealthy person in the entire underground world, he certainly would not be so fascinated by money. He never refused to dig that piece of land. The main purpose is not to chase the underground humans Priceless treasures, and more importantly, find Pope Jade under that land! As long as there is Po Boyu, plus the Xihoya people who have been imprisoned for ten years, he can greatly improve his strength, as long as he can reach Tianxuan before the other seven kings. With the influence of the environment, he can be ranked as one of the three emperors! What Bao Tianxia wants is not just money, he also wants status and reputation! If he wants to gain a long-term foothold in the underground world full of talents and become a figure of Liufang, he must be one of the three emperors! Only then will he be remembered by the world forever! What Bao Tianxia is worried about at this moment is that Leng Chen knows his secret and wants to get Xu Yun, and asks Xu Yun to help him find Pope Yu buried under the ground! At this moment, Leng Chen''s heart thought about another thing. He suspected that Bao Tianxia already knew the powerful energy of the little girl next to Xu Yun. Bao Tianxia wanted to compete with him for the little girl! Although the mutual suspicion between the two is not a thing, the purpose is the same, both for this amazing secret. The vague remarks convinced the two that each other knew their secrets, so the atmosphere became more and more rigid. "Bao Tianxia, ??since you refused to say, then I will clarify the matter." Leng Chen sneered: "Even if you have the skill of second-rate masters, even if you get what you want, you still don''t It may reach the height you want to reach ... It would be better to give me this opportunity, and after the brothers have won the position of one of the three emperors, I will never forget the goodness of my brother. " Bao Tianxia''s throat twitched: "Since you have made things clear, then I don''t have to hide it, cold dust, I haven''t got what I want yet, you know this." "Then what do you think you can do with your strength? I admit that you are an old fox, but as long as I don''t get in your trap, it''s up to you. I''m afraid I haven''t done anything about it yet?" Leng Chen raised his head proudly and looked at Bao Tianxia dismissively. The world squinted his eyes and laughed coldly: "Leng Chen, since you all say that I am an old fox, why don''t you doubt that I have been hiding my true strength for so many years?" what? ! Cold dust flashed coldly! This bastard! He has been covering up his strength. Isn''t he just like what he showed, just a waste with second and third-rate master strength? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 695: Smart is wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Cold brother, come out and mix it. If there is no life-saving secret, I''m afraid I will die long ago." Bao Tianxia sneered: "You don''t think that I can really hold up so many super masters with a waste ? Does nt anyone want to fight me? Want my life? Why have I lived well until now? " After a pause, Bao Tianxia continued: "Because those who tried to kill me and usurped power have all been solved by myself. So I can live safely and safely to this day. I am not like you, a little breakthrough is necessary The whole world knows ... I just need to let the world know the moment I break through the Heaven Profound Realm. " Leng Chen narrowed her eyes, and the murderous body on her body became more and more stern: "Do you want to break through to become a master of Heavenly Profound Realm? Then also have this life and opportunity ... You always think that what you want, you will get hands, but Ignore that I am also such a person. Since none of us want to sacrifice our own interests, everyone wants to fight for that position, do nt blame me for my brother. This is my only chance to really transcend the ancient magpie world. Live, the successor of the Three Emperors is not my cold name, but he is the king ... " "Compared with Guque Realm, you are really weak." Bao Tianxia said: "How many masters does his hunter school have? It''s not at all what you and I can estimate, but I''m different from you. If I have strength, I can use money to quickly gather my troops. Even if there are so many good players in the hunter school in Guque Realm, I am afraid I am not afraid. " "You think too much, Bo, if you don''t want today next year to be your death day, you can use your wealth to redeem your life. I believe you can make an amount that I can''t refuse." Leng Chen has been completely Ready to attack, you can attack at any time. Bao Tianxia snorted: "Sorry, Brother Leng, because today is my birthday next year. I''m afraid I can''t put so many important days in one day. Before I get out, think about how much you have confidence in yourself. " Li Chun suddenly clapped his hands, and nearly twenty people around him quickly gathered under the leadership of Xiangdong. The world of Bao has been prepared for a long time, and the whole fish house has been taken over by him. Now all the people in it are his people, and Leng Chen is only alone. "No one can be trusted around me, nor are ordinary people." Bao Tianxia smiled easily: "If Brother Leng wants to play hard with me, then let''s try." Leng Chen''s killing intentions soared: "Since you have already prepared to let my life stay here, then I have nothing to be polite, Bao Tianxia, ??today I will let you know the difference between the two of us. You can buy it with money Everyone, I can use my strength to prove that I can control it! At least ... I can let them die! " The last words fell, and cold dust suddenly seemed like an outbreak of a cheetah. The first target to be hunted and killed was the left and right hands of the think tank around Bao Tianxia, ??Li Chun, a thousand-faced Guanyin! Li Chun''s strength is not low, but in the face of the cold dust with a full blow, there is no power to parry! She tried to use her arms to block the cold-dust domineering fist, but when the fist touched her arms, she heard the startling sound of a broken arm bone. Under the full-strength attack of a master of Earth Profound Realm, Li Chun has no power to fight back! With just one move, she completely lost her fighting ability, and Leng Chen didn''t give her the chance to continue to breathe, and a claw like a lightning strike penetrated Li Chun''s chest! Leng Chen raised his **** palm high and sneered: "This is the end of doing the right thing with me, no matter who it is. I want to fight against me again!" The scene was quite shocking, and the gap between the strength of Dixuan Realm and the super masters was so great that it was enough to make Dong Dong and those super masters present feel terrified. "Crack." Leng Chen took out his car key and turned back on the table: "I''m not giving you a chance. If anyone gets this car key, they can be qualified as my driver, and I can spare him. One died, and the others ... ... I am not a bodhisattva. " The car keys were quietly placed on the table. The group of super masters who had to deal with cold dust suddenly realized that they did not have the possibility of resisting cold dust. They wanted to live. Perhaps the key was the only one. Way out. "It''s worthy of cold dust! Psychological warfare is so beautiful! But I can also tell you that these people will not betray me!" Bao Tianxia sneered: "Because all of them have me in their bodies. Special poisons, if they don''t get my antidote, they will die better! Everyone will listen to me! Whoever can kill him will get the eternal antidote! " Leng Chen admired: "The original big boss not only relied on money to buy people''s hearts, but also used this mean means to do things. Hahaha, you are more mean and insidious than I thought ... so to speak Come, no one here has a chance to survive? " "You can live if you kill me !!" Xiang Dong didn''t know when he suddenly shot, and at the same time he yelled, he had been thrown behind Leng Chen, if in more than half a second, he could twist Leng Chen''s neck! It''s a pity that Leng Chen won''t give him more than half a second, he turned around and directly hit Xiangdongxin''s mouth! For the first time, the flying wolf Xiangdong really experienced what it means to be flying, his body was completely uncontrolled and he threw it out! When he tried to get up again, he felt that his heart was exploding, and the huge pain was beyond words. A cold and dusty foot, there is definitely enough power to make a super master''s ability to burst all his internal organs ... It can be seen that Leng Chen''s gaze became more and more cruel, he had no patience to continue to waste time! I saw his ghostly figure traversing among the most elite teams around Bao Tianxia. Although the siege of super masters will make Leng Chen dare not care, but as long as he seizes the chance of a death, there is absolutely no meaning of being soft. , Wherever the flaw is exposed, either the throat is torn or the neck is broken, and the tragic person is even directly pierced through the heart nest by cold dust ... In a short period of time, the entire fish museum was full of grief and sorrow. Facing the crazy cold dust, Bao Tianxia suddenly realized that he had made a huge mistake. He really should not take risks. He clearly knew that Xu Yun used him to deal with cold Chen just wanted to see dogs bite dogs and eat black, but he still did this ... Perhaps he was really wrong, and he really should nt continue to pin the hope of taking the piece of Pope jade underground in Xinganling on Xu Yun s body, on someone who can never really help him! At the moment when cold dust twisted Bao Tianxia''s last man''s neck, Bao Tianxia grabbed the car key on the desktop! "Brother Leng ... I''ll be your driver!" Bao''s transformation is too great. He had to break away from Leng Chen just now and fight for your life, but now he is willing to surrender, even willing to bow his head to pick up the cold Dusty car key. Leng Chen threw the last person''s body on the ground with an incredible expression: "Bao Tianxia, ??did anyone ever tell you that you are really shameless. The lives of his men are buried, but you picked up my Car key? Hahahaha! This is the biggest joke I have ever seen in my life! " "Brother Leng, listen to me, I want to understand now, I have been exploited!" Bao Tianxia said: "Since our purpose is the same, then why do we not join hands, we become Tianxuan Realm together Master, plus my money, is enough to make us even higher than the three emperors! " "Why should I cooperate with you?" Leng Chen said: "Cooperate with a person who thought about how to get rid of me a few minutes ago. Gee, Bao, the world, your wishful thinking is too loud? Do you think I am the same fool as your puppets? I know very well what kind of people can cooperate, and what kind of people will only do mean things in my life. " Bao Tianxia raised the car key in Yang''s hand: "But you said, whoever gets this key will be able to live. I got the key, and the Pluto will never defy his words?" "Anyone?" Leng Chen asked, "Yeah, I''m a person, but what about that? Don''t say no one here sees me coldly, even if someone sees it, then what? Who dare say me Half a word? Bao Tianxia, ??I tell you, for people like you, nothing is mean. Do nt blame me for turning your backs, you are really disgusting. Bao Tianxia coldly said: "Leng Chen, without my help, you can only find Po Boyu through Xu Yun, but you will never get the Xihoya people, only I know where that person is!" Leng Chen listened confusedly: "What is Popeye? What is the Xihoya tribe? Brother Bao, aren''t you scared? I haven''t treated you like that, you are already stupid? Ha ha ... This makes me look down on you too. what? ! Bao Tian''s brain buzzed! Leng Chen didn''t even know what he was talking about! ? ! Isn''t it what they said at all? "Brother Leng ... Now that you are in power, if you want me to die, at least let me know the reason before dying?" Bao Tianxia said: "Why are you looking for Xu Yun, is it not for him to take you to Xing''an Ling looking for Popeye? " Leng Chen was wary: "Old Fox, what do you think is a crooked idea? Don''t dream to distract me. The person I''m looking for isn''t Xu Yun at all, but Xu Yun is my stumbling block. What are you talking about? I really do nt understand Popeye or anything. " "What do you get Bupeiyu, what can you use to break your strength into the Heavenly Profound Realm ?!" Bao Tianxia was really stunned. Leng Chen also froze for a moment: "Don''t you even know what happened to the little girl next to Xu Yun? Bo, it seems that there is a misunderstanding between us today ... but this misunderstanding will make me more aware of you. Ha Ha ha, I can tell you before you die that the little girl next to Xu Yun is a good helper who can let me fly. " There was a blank in Bao Tianxia''s head, and he fell into a deep confusion. "You already know the things, there is no reason to continue to live." Leng Chen put away a smile and said: "Bo, let me give you the last journey, can die in my Leng Chen''s hands, it is not Lost your face. " Bao Tianxia smiled bitterly: "It seems that my life should be like this, okay, then give me a happy." "In the end you still want to yell at me?" Leng Chen shook his head: "I know, your strength is definitely not that kind of influx. Fight with me positively, whoever wins, who can get everything, Whoever loses, he will go to **** forever ...... Bao Tianxia, ??you have to be prepared, hahaha, teacher Zhao said that the most painful thing in life is that people die, and the money has not been spent! " This is the real start of the contest between two masters of the Earth Profound Realm! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 696: Backup force Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day, the sky of the east had just revealed a touch of fish belly white, and everyone was still asleep, Xu Yun had already got up and was ready to go out. "Brother." Lin Ge opened his eyes and whispered: "If you are not at ease, I''ll go out and observe. It''s better to stay, they will be worried if they can''t see you when they wake up." Xu Yun stopped and looked back at Lin Ge, who was slowly sitting up on the sofa. It seemed that this kid was like him, and he did nt sleep at night. They were all too frightened yesterday, and they certainly wo nt wake up today. So early, I can just go out and see for myself. I can rest assured if you stay here. " The door of the bedroom was gently pushed open, and Qiu Yan walked out quietly: "Let''s be together, and we can still take care of each other. There is still me here. Rest assured." Xu Yun said nothing, nodded, and then went out with Lin Ge. Lin Ge smiled before leaving: "Sister Qiu Yan, if Xiaodongbei wakes up and tells him not to prepare breakfast, I will buy it back. Shan Jiahao''s family has nothing to eat except instant noodles." "Well, I will convey him." Qiu Yan nodded. ... After Xu Yun and Lin Ge confirmed that there was no danger in the surroundings, they unanimously proposed to go back to the villa to take a look. After the two returned to Ye Fara''s villa to check, Lin Ge looked a little puzzled: "Brother, there didn''t seem to be anyone here yesterday. Did cold dust retreat with difficulty? This is not a bit like his style ..." "It must have been something unexpected, otherwise Lengchen could not have come to investigate." Xu Yun frowned, could it be that the old fox in the world really controlled Lengchen? This really made Xu Yun a bit surprised. Although Xu Yun intended to let the dogs of both of them bite the dog, Xu Yun didn''t really think that Bao could win the world. Bao Tianxia is a cautious person. If there is no accident, he cannot tear his face with Leng Chen. After the dinner, Leng Chen will definitely come to the scene to find clues for the first time, but Lin Ge said that there is absolutely no sign of anyone coming here. Yesterday was the endgame that Lin Ge packed up, and he knew best what he looked like. Xu Yun believes that if anyone has been here, Lin Ge will never see a trace of it. If Cold Dust did not appear, there must be something wrong. Xu Yun can be sure, but the only one who can give Xu Yun guidance is probably only the big boss Bao. "Let''s go, let''s go back and wait for me to figure things out, then we will discuss again." Xu Yun took Lin Ge and quickly left the scene. He believed that without him, the house would be sold by Feifei Fan. There is nowhere to go with them. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge came home with breakfast, everyone had already gotten up. Ruan Qingshuang was relieved to see Xu Yun coming back safely. "How is the situation now?" Qin Wan''er worried: "Will those people find this place soon, and if it is not safe, I will find a way to apply for a house in the family building of the police station. It is safe to live there. No matter how bold those people are, they are afraid to go directly to the police station to find trouble. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "This is no longer necessary. I still don''t want to cause trouble to your police. Your police will get in there and it will do you no good. I also get no advantage." While everyone was eating and chatting, Qin Waner''s phone rang, and she got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone. Soon, he returned to the dining table with a heavy face. "What''s wrong?" Ruan Qingshuang cared. Qin Waner took a deep breath: "Last night there was an accident at Tianxiang Fish House in the city. Twenty-three people died. The criminals were cruel and bad in nature. And these deaths are not without criminals wanted throughout the country. Xu Yun, I think, I''m afraid that this matter is also inseparable from the people who are in trouble. " "I''ll go to the scene with you." Xu Yun said and then put down his chopsticks, and now he is not in a good mood to eat. If unsurprisingly, this tragedy must be caused by Bao Tianxia and Leng Chen. Xu Yun wants to gain an advantage in this trouble, he must know himself and himself, he needs to know who Leng Chen and Bao Tianxia are the real winners last night. Lin Ge said to himself: "Now I know why no one has been to the villa yesterday. I dare to eat fish ..." Without Xu Yun s request, Qin Wan''er also wanted to take Xu Yun to see what she thought. This time, she decided to put aside her identity, because she has slowly understood the truth, and if she intervenes, she will give Xu Yun To bring unnecessary trouble, it is better to let Xu Yun solve the problem by himself. Qin Waner could see that Xu Yun was extremely cautious and careful in facing this matter. Obviously the other party was terrible, and the police were definitely not opponents. If the people in the above also know clearly, this matter will definitely be reported, and the leaders above will inevitably make other decisions. ... After Qin Waner drove Xu Yun to the scene, he quickly put on gloves, masks and masks, and then stepped in. Xu Yun followed her, and was also ready to bring a set of travels to see, but was given by two policemen. Stopped. "The crime scene, casual people, etc. are not allowed to enter." One of them said: "Be careful that the fingerprint shoe print you leave will be investigated as a suspect." "He is my person, not an idle person, etc." Qin Wan''er turned back. The other person hesitated for a moment: "Qin Bureau, but ... we haven''t seen him, what is his identity?" "He is the one you don''t have the authority to know the identity!" Qin Wan''er said the two police officers in a single sentence, and the two paid their respects to Xu Yun, not only stopped, but also politely saluted , Put your hands on the preparations you need to bring into the scene, please invite Xu Yun to inspect them. Xu Yun followed Qin Wan''er into the fish restaurant. The tragic image in front of him was really stimulating to the vision. He knew that he would see such a scene, and he would not eat this morning. Qin Wan''er forced to turn the river in his stomach, and asked sharply, "What the **** is this? Why was the incident that happened last night reported this morning? The owner of the fish restaurant!" "Qin Bureau, last night the fish house was fully covered by money. The boss, the waiter and the chef were knocked out and thrown into the warehouse last night. The police officer replied:" When they woke up and found out After anti-locking, I called the police and when the police station came here to solve the problem, I realized that things were not that simple ... " "What about the boss?" Qin Wan''er asked. "Both the boss and the staff of the fish restaurant were stimulated by too much shock and were all sent away for psychological treatment." Qin Wan''er frowned: "Did you ask who took the whole fish house yesterday?" "Ask, he said it was a woman named Li Chun." "Li Chun ... Now investigate the woman named Li Chun in the city, and then let the fish shop owner identify." Qin Wan''er ordered. "Yes!" Xu Yun suddenly said: "No need to check." "who are you?" Qin Wan''er heard Xu Yun''s opening, and immediately said to the police officer who issued the question: "There is nothing about you here, continue to investigate and obtain evidence." After that, he walked to Xu Yun and said: "Why?" Xu Yun pointed to a female body on the ground that had been pierced through her chest and said: "This is the Li Chun you are looking for. You can''t find this person in the Shenjiang Hukou. What''s her real name is probably nobody I know. " Qin Wan''er just glanced at the status quo of Li Chun''s tragic death, and he almost spit out all the food he ate this morning, which is really disgusting! The picture in front of her is not something she can bear. If she wasn''t afraid of damage to the scene, she would have vomited. Soon, Xu Yun found the body of Xiangdong again. This guy hasn''t closed his eyes until now. It looks very deadly. Leng Chen was really cruel and cruel ... However, after Xu Yun saw all the bodies, none of them were cold dust or Bao''s world. Since the two of them made such a big mess yesterday, will they have to separate life and death? In the end who is dead, Xu Yun can''t guess at all. However, judging from the misery of the people at the scene, they should all have died in the same person''s hands. Obviously, it is impossible for Bao Tianxia to fight against Li Chun and Xiangdong, which means that everyone here is Bao Baotian''s and all died. In cold dust''s hands. The master of Dixuanjing is really terrible, so many super masters have no way to take it down ... It is conceivable that if Leng Chen went to the villa to catch people in person yesterday, Xu Yun and they were probably dead. . The huge strength gap scared Xu Yun. According to the analysis of the situation at the scene, after these people died in the hands of cold dust, there are obviously people who have fought more fiercely. Is there anyone else under Bao Tianxia who can compete with Leng Chen? Who would it be ... Hiss! Xu Yun gasped, is it Bao Bao himself? ! If so, it means that this guy has been hiding his strength. In fact, he is not the kind of influential master who can only order the three-legged cat Kung Fu. He is also a master of the Earth Profound Realm! ? The more conclusions he got, the more surprised Xu Yun felt. These things seemed to be more complicated and more difficult to handle than he thought. "What did you find?" Qin Wan''er asked. Xu Yun looked at Qin Wan''er seriously: "I''m afraid that your police can''t do anything about this matter. Qin Wan''er, don''t convince your director not to do your best. The police will not get any results if you go down. In danger. The perpetrator of this matter is the one who wants to get fruit ... " "..." Qin Wan''er remained silent for a while: "I know, I will not let the police force do their best, but if someone wants to do harm to Guoguo, I will never ignore it." "I don''t even have any chance to win. Do you think you can?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t make unnecessary sacrifices, I will find a way to deal with this matter." Qin Wan''er said: "I just got the exact news by phone with the leader. Special combat troops have been arranged to investigate and deal with this matter. If I guess correctly, it should be the old friends of yours. ? " Hope suddenly rose in Xu Yun s heart. If Long Nu s brother came, he would nt have to worry about not having enough helpers around him. With them, and with the help of Lin Ge and Qiu Yan, Xu Yun would nt be so helpless. Too. However, there is still a serious problem, unless Wang Yi personally led the team, otherwise, relying on them alone, may not win the cold dust! Because of the dead people in this scene, Xu Yun can be sure that at least five are super masters ... Even if the brothers of the Dragon Fury team cooperate with each other, I am afraid that they will not reach the strength of so many super masters. Not enough to threaten cold dust and Bao world. Unless Wang Yi, a master of the Grand Master Realm, can bring a few of his old comrades to the town to lead the team, they will have hope. Because cold dust''s strength is much higher than Xu Yun''s imagination, when he first faced cold dust, he underestimated cold dust''s strength. He always thought that cold dust was the most master of the master''s realm, but he did not expect that this guy had already Break through to the Earth Profound Realm. The gap of leapfrogging makes Xu Yun feel really small. A few super masters can still speak a little harder in front of the masters, but in front of the masters of the Earth Profound Realm, I''m afraid they are not farts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 697: Lead the wolf into the room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing the scene, Xu Yun also knew the status quo in his heart. Despite the fact that Bao Tianxia, ??whose life and death were unknown, did not say that last night''s World War I was more likely to have the upper hand. But Bao Tianxia s strength is not yet clear. Leng Chen did nt even trace the most important things last night. Presumably, he suffered a little. "Xu Yun, if the special investigation team arranged above comes, I will contact you." Qin Wan''er said: "Now I want to go back to the game first. Are you going home or will you stay here to see what?" "I already know everything I want to know, you go back to the game, I will not cause you any trouble." Xu Yun and Qin Waner left the scene of the fish restaurant together, and then they left. Xu Yun now has no time to go home and wait for news. The first thing he did after he left the fish restaurant was to try to contact Bao Tianxia. If Bao Tianxia could still answer the phone, he would be able to learn more about the issues. Although Xu Yun did not have much hope, Bao Tianxia did not disappoint him. The moment the phone was connected, Xu Yun actually felt relieved in his heart. It was not that Xu Yun cared about Bao Tianxia, ??but that he felt that Bao Tianxia and Leng Chen were more terrible than Leng Chen. Bao The world is asking for him all the time, and he can still have some initiative. "Xu Yun, you can hurt me badly." Bao Tianxia''s first sentence was full of resentment: "Now do you dare to call me?" "Big boss, I can rest assured that you can answer the phone." Xu Yun said: "I''m really worried about you. Now that I know you are okay, I feel more at ease. I''ve been to you and I have met Leng Chen since last night. It s a fish restaurant, but I m not sure what s going on, so I want to find out about the big boss. Bao Tianxia sneered: "Well, what else do you have to know? My people are all dead in Leng Chen''s hands! I almost lost my life! You played so beautifully in this move, let me and Leng Chen Misunderstanding that our purposes conflict with each other, and then fight each other, you take advantage of the fisherman! " "Big boss, I don''t quite understand what your conflicts of interest are, but since you have nothing to do, I must have been cold dust ..." Xu Yun tentatively tried. "I''m afraid you are disappointed. I haven''t killed Leng Chen''s ability yet." Bao Tianxia said: "Since you have all called, then I will tell you good news. Although he has earned a cheap price on me, I have nt lost money either ... you got the result you both wanted and lost, is this news good for you? " Xu Yun nodded: "Really good, big boss, what do you want me to say? Hard work? Hard work? Thank you so much?" "Less nonsense! I want you to meet me!" Bao Tianxia said. Xu Yun didn''t refuse this time: "Okay, you choose the place." "Go to where you live." Bao said seriously. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Big boss, the cold-dusty people also visited the place where I lived. Now I dare not go back. Do you dare to go with me? I''m homeless." Bao Tianxia heard Xu Yun''s words and sneered: "Little nonsense! I''m not talking about Ye Fara''s property. Don''t think I don''t know where you are hiding now. During the time you went to Taiwan, I I have monitored all the people around you for a long time. I know that you have a younger brother named Shan Jiahao who bought a small house in Shenjiang ... " "You are ruthless." Xu Yun''s heart was awkward, this **** is really pervasive! Bao Tianxia snorted: "I am now also to save my life. Although we are not friends, but how can we be considered an ally? If you refuse to let me be with you, then I will tell the address to Leng Chen ! Everyone is in a big deal and the net is broken. " Xu Yun didn''t dare to take a gamble: "I promise you, since you know the address, you don''t need me to pick you up?" "Well, I''m already in this community. I''ll wait for you to come back!" Bao Tianxia took the last sentence and hung up the phone directly. This old fox is really a big trouble. Xu Yun had no choice but to rush back quickly. He didn''t want the crazy behavior of Bao Baoxia, who was deeply trapped in the world. Choosing an alliance with Bao Baoxia is his only option to ensure Guoguo''s safety. ... Bao Tianxia no longer has the spirit of the past, he sat across from Xu Yun, everyone in the room seemed extremely nervous, Lin Ge and Qiu Yan stood in front of everyone, only to give them a little sense of security. "Xu Yun, I have nothing to do with you, so you must solve the cold dust with me." Bao Tianxia sneered at the cup of boiled water on the coffee table: "I used to entertain you every time before, but I used the most Good tea, how did you entertain me? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Big boss, the situation is special, you should be more forgiving. Now you can have a place to sit and have a hot drink. It is very good. If we do not solve the problem of cold dust, we may not be comfortable. The mood for a cup of tea, isn''t it? " Bao Tianxia nodded loudly in his nostrils: "Humph." But he still picked up the glass and drank the indifferent boiled water. "How do you deal with cold dust?" Xu Yun said, "If you really have a way to solve cold dust, I will consider accompanying you to Xing''anling." Bao Tianxia heard this and looked up at Xu Yun: "When are you going to take this matter to deal with me? Xu Yun, I am standing on the front line with you this time, but it is definitely not because of this matter. Although he is hurt by me now, once he recovers, it is absolutely impossible to let me go. So, now I just want him to die. " "I also want him to die." Xu Yun said: "But I know I don''t have this strength. But the strength of the big boss really surprised me, even Pluto was hurt." Bao Tianxia felt uncomfortable. He did hurt Cold Dust, but Cold Dust hurt him not lightly. They were crying ghosts and gods in the battle yesterday, and Bao Tianxia, ??who had hidden all these years for so many years, brought out the skills of housekeeping. Only to save his own life. "I do have a way to let him die, but you need your cooperation." Bao Tian said coldly. Xu Yun froze for a moment, he didn''t understand what Bao Baoxia meant. Guoguo took a step near Ruan Qingshuang: "Why are you so crap, don''t sell the pass, just say something quickly, don''t you see that we are not welcome here?" Bao Yun''s eyes flashed coldly, and Xu Yun exclaimed badly! But everything is too late. The speed of Bao Tianxia is so fast, Lin Ge and Qiu Yan have no chance to respond at all, and Guo Guo was taken directly into the arms by Bao Tianxia! "Bao Tianxia! Don''t talk to your children! I can promise you whatever you want me to do!" Xu Yun got up and said angrily: "Our purpose is to kill Leng Chen, it has nothing to do with children!" Bao Tianxia sneered: "Xu Yun, you are wrong. You want to kill Leng Chen, which has a lot to do with this child! Do you think I don''t know anything? I tell you, Leng Chen told me! His purpose is this Xihoya child who can quickly improve his strength! Huh, surprised, right? " Xu Yun was very shocked. Only Yu Meiren had mentioned to him about the Xihoya tribe. I''m afraid Lengchen didn''t know this? Leng Chen should just suspect that Guoguo can quickly increase his strength. But Bao Tianxia is so sure. "Xu Yun, what do you think is the thing under the Xing''an Mountains that I care about? It''s not those rare treasures." Bao Tianxia said: "Because there is a patriarch of the Xihoya clan buried under it, I can be there I found Pobo Jade who couldn''t be found in the world! I know the secrets of the Xihoya tribe! Presumably you know it too? " Shocked, in addition to being shocked, Bao Tianxia brought Xu Yun to shock! He knows everything! Xu Yun really regrets his behavior of bringing the wolf into the room! But it''s too late to say anything now. "If you really want me to kill Cold Dust, it''s very simple, just give this girl to me." Bao Tianxia said: "Yesterday the war has forced me to break through the limit of the Grand Master''s Realm! I am also in the Profound Realm now. Master, as long as this girl is by my side, I will break through the realm of Heaven and Profound Realm! I will kill him first by then! " Xu Yun has always thought that no one knows this secret, but now it seems that it is not the case. It is not only Yu Meiren who has studied human history in the world, but Bao Tianxia is also one. He knows that the secret of the Xihoya people is also very likely. of. "Something, let''s sit down and talk slowly ..." Xu Yun tried to distract Bao Tianxia''s attention. Now Lin Ge and Qiu Yan are not far from Bao Tianxia. Although Bao Tianxia''s strength is much higher than them, they can see it. He was seriously injured by Cold Dust and did not want to fight with them. If he had a chance to win, he would not bother to let Xu Yun bring him in, and seized the opportunity to grab the fruit. Once Xu Yun has created an opportunity, he believes that by virtue of Lin Ge and Qiu Yan''s tacit understanding with him, he will definitely save his life as soon as he should. "Play tricks in front of me! You are still a little bit younger!" Bao Tianxia pinched Guoguo''s chin: "The surnamed Lin, and Hu Zunqiuyan, you two will immediately retreat to me! If you dare to stir up , I''ll break her neck! What I can''t get, I will never let Leng Chen get it! I can do it when I say it! It''s a big deal, everyone will die together! " Guoguo was subdued. Although she was scared to know what to do and her lips were uncontrollably trembling, she was better than anyone imagined. She faced all these unexpected situations quietly without saying a word. "Don''t hurt her ..." Ruan Qingshuang''s feet were soft, Lin Ge and Qiu Yan had no choice but to do it according to Bao Tianxia''s instructions, and step back slowly, step by step. Now, ensuring Guoguo''s safety is the most important thing. Bao Tian was seriously injured. Before he recovered, he would definitely not be able to withstand the siege of two super masters at the same time, but he had to risk getting the little girl first. You can never win! This is the reason why Bao Tianxia had to ask Xu Yun to agree to come here to meet, but he didn''t break into it. He knows that Lin Ge and Qiu Yan are here! And before he saw Guoguo, he could not be sure that the child was a Xihoya. When Bao saw the Guoguo and the piece of Pope jade carried in her neck, Bao was sure of it all. But Lin Ge and Qiu Yan stayed in front, he was not sure that he succeeded in grabbing Guoguo with one blow. So when Guo Guo took a step forward, Bao Tianxia seized his only chance to control Guo Guo in his own hands. As long as he controls this little girl, he will win! Now the world just needs to leave by the amulet Guoguo, and the whole world will be his own in the future! "Retreat !! Continue to retreat !!!" Bao Tianxia roared: "And you, Xu Yun! Retreat!" Even now that they have retreated to the corner of the room, Bao Tianxia still shouts heartbroken, he needs to be fully sure to escape with fruit and fruit, of course, the most critical thing is to be cautious, otherwise his plan will be defeated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 698: save Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun now has no time to regret self-blame. Although Bao Tianxia is far more powerful than them, he is hit hard. As long as a flaw is revealed, he and Lin Ge or one of Qiu Yan will have the opportunity to kill or subdue him. The world of Bao, who has always been cautious, how can he expose any flaws to them at such a critical moment. Moreover, the three of them have receded farther and farther under the blame of Bao Tianxia, ??and have even given Bao Tianxia enough distance to bring Guoguo out of the door. "Exit! Retreat to the balcony! Continue to retreat !!" Bao Tianxia roared, and the hand holding Guoguo''s throat was harder. Guoguo''s face became reddish due to lack of oxygen. The pale redness revealed ... Qiu Yan had no choice. She could not watch Guo Guo die, and when she retreated to the balcony, she knew that they had no chance to **** Guo Guo back in the hands of Bao Tianxia. Now even Xu Yun can''t count on, who else can she count on? Even if Bao Tianxia was badly hit, it was something other people couldn''t stop at all, not to mention that Bao Tianxia''s fingers were hard enough to twist Guoguo''s throat. When Xu Yun and the three people completely withdrew the distance that might be blocked, Bao Tianxia knew that he had won, he won everything, including Leng Chen! As long as he takes away the little girl in his hands, and forbears for a while, he will be able to break through to the master realm of Tianxuan Realm, not to mention cold dust, even the other two emperors will submit to him! Bao did not continue to waste time. He rushed towards the door with the fastest speed. After leaving here, he would tell Cold Dust the address as soon as possible, let Cold Dust end all this, and let Cold Dust know that it was his Bao. The world took away the people he wanted! Let Leng Chen know that the last winner is his Bao world! "If you want to go, just let go!" When this voice drifted across his ear, Bao Tianxia grabbed Guo Guo''s neck and a tingling moment came from his wrist! A sharp boning sharp knife pierced his wrist! The angry Bao world saw only a slightly childish face. Xiao Dongbei''s agility is far higher than Xu Yun''s expectation. He actually stopped Bao Tianxia who was evacuating at full speed, and stab a knife when Bao Tianxia did not respond! Immediately afterwards, Xiao Dongbei held a bone-chopping knife in his left hand and cut it mercilessly towards Bao''s right shoulder! At this time, Xiao Dongbei had already opened his eyes. When he first killed him yesterday, he was quite shocked, but today he only regards the other party as a wild boar. It''s just that Xiaodongbei underestimated the strength of this "wild boar"! Bao Tianxia didn''t evade the force of Huashan''s knife, but stood forward and dropped Guoguo under the blade! If this knife comes down, the consequences will be disastrous! Little Northeast was shocked! It''s much more difficult to do this with all one''s cleave than to get one. Bao Tianxia took advantage of the situation and kicked out the entire small northeast! Despite his agile skills, Xiao Dongbei could make a good sword, but he couldn''t bear Bao''s angry kick. When Xiaodongbei''s body fell heavily on the wall, a spit of blood juice spouted from his mouth. This is the hard work of Xiaodongbei, and Xu Yun won the precious time of two or three seconds! The moment when Bao Tianxia got rid of Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun had already deceived him. Without waiting for any response from Bao Tianxia, ??Xu Yun''s fist fell like an arrow between Bao Tianxia''s chin and the root of the ear. The buzzing of Bao Tianxia''s ears sounded completely, and the moment his mind was dazed, the hostage in his hand was already taken away. Lin Ge was saved. Qiu Yan, who is following closely, pierced the chest of Bao Tianxia directly with his soft sword without hesitation! Xu Yun clasped Bao Tianxia''s neck with both hands, and twisted "Crack!" In the reverse direction. Only when Bao Tianxia''s shin broke, he finally relaxed. Qiu Yan pulled out the soft sword, I wonder if it was to vent his anger, or was he afraid that Bao Tianxia would wake up and stab the soft sword in his hand again to penetrate Bao Tianxia''s heart nest. Bao''s eyes widened until he died. Maybe he couldn''t believe it until he died. He was wise all his life, but finally planted on a 17-year-old cook apprentice! After Guoguo was rescued, she was so calm that she lay prone in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms, expressing gratitude to the people who rescued him with her eyes. "Are you okay?" Xu Yun stepped up and helped the injured Xiaobeidong. Xiaodongbei rubbed the abdomen kicked by Bao Tianxia, ??lifted his clothes, and looked at all the abdominal muscles on his lower abdomen: "Oh my mother ... it hurts ... this old king''s feet are really cruel, It didn''t hurt so much even if it was topped by a wild boar. I went, if he had already died, I would have to kick him a hundred feet to make him try it! " Xu Yun grabbed the pulse of Xiaodongbei. He was worried that Bao Tianxia''s foot strength would cause internal injury to Xiaodongbei, but this was not visible from the outside. If Xiaodongdong responded, it would be too late. But what surprised Xu Yun was that the pulse of Xiaodongbei was very stable and showed no signs of internal injuries. "It seems that the old man who cheated the pig''s head meat on the mountain really didn''t drink your sorghum liquor." Xu Yun smiled and shook his head with ease. "He not only taught you a set of methods to kill wild boar, but also taught you a Set a soft and strong, deep internal force mentality ... Xiaodongbei shook his head: "The old man really hasn''t transmitted any internal force to me, I have read the martial arts book, what is the Jiuyang Mantra, and the Jiuyin Mantra? The old man has never taught me, that is, it makes me calm down. Breathe, adjust the rhythm, feel the essence of the world, the essence of the sun and the moon. " "Xiaodongbei, you are such awesome, do your family know?" Lin Ge exclaimed, it''s really human appearance, maybe Xiaodongbei himself doesn''t know, with his current strength, it is enough to master the underground world like a master. Called a super master! Xu Yun was also quite surprised. Even for him, who is known as a talented person, breaking through the realm of super masters took great pains. Lin Ge could break through the super masters'' state of mind earlier than him. Lu Xuanji''s devil-like tempering is inseparable, and the evil **** Lu master is still a master of the ninth-order **** level of Dixuan Realm with Lin Ge''s smart talents to have today''s achievements. But Xiao Dongbei couldn''t see half of the so-called talented and clever shadow, and it was only on the mountain. In just two years, an old man taught him like this, because Xiao Dongbei didn''t have a serious systemic training. After passing through the state of mind and ancient martial arts, I can''t judge his level of state of mind, but there is no doubt that at least now even the most powerful first-class master will definitely not hurt him. "My family really don''t know, my dad is still angry because I stole more than a hundred pounds of pork head meat at home." Xiao Dongbei said depressed, apparently, he thought that more than a hundred pounds of pork head meat was in the old man It''s really not worth learning something like this in my hand. The mysterious old man in the mouth of Xiaodongbei is definitely not a simple person. I am afraid that this person can''t even imagine it, is it one of the three emperors? Hiss ... It s also not possible. Miao Bo, one of the three emperors, was Huang Quan who went with Zhang Taisui one after the other. Well, the other two, one is a rumored woman, almost no one has seen her, and The other is Huangfu Kingdom. I am afraid that Huangfu Kingdom has no time to cheat the pig''s head on the mountain. What kind of legend did Xiaodongbei encounter? After two years, Xiaobeidong can be trained like this. Even if he is a master of Tianxuan Realm, it is hard to say that he has such an exaggerated ability. "This is your destiny, not to mention more than a hundred pounds of pig''s head meat, even if you let me pay 10,000 pounds of pig''s head meat to meet the old senior, I think it''s worth it." Xu Yun said: "Your boy''s life is good, use more than one hundred Jinjin pork had a two-year chance ... " If this little Northeast can have half of their talents, I am afraid that the achievements are not just like this ... "I''m out of a hundred thousand catties." Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, his face was envious and jealous. Such a baby old man was actually hit by Xiaodongbei, and he was missed because his family was so distressed. God, this is too unfair: "When I have time, I will take two pounds of pig''s head meat every day to bait up and down your mountain. I have to pull the old man out." Xiao Dongbei scratched his head: "I haven''t been to him before, but I have visited the mountain forests within 30 miles. I''m afraid he is no longer in my house." "Uhhhhhhhh, I really want to beat you up." Lin Ge sighed. Qiu Yan interrupted the conversations of several people: "How to deal with this guy, our present residence has been exposed again. And, even if it is not exposed ... I am afraid that no one dares to continue living if there is an individual dead at home?" Shan Jiahao''s head is big, but the house was bought after the New Year. In order to stay in time, he asked for this fine decoration ... Alas, sell second-hand? Then it''s tossing to death ... I have also borrowed a **** of money! But if he continues to live ... forget it, just look at Lu Wenyi''s frightened appearance now, he will not continue to live. Bu Feifan suddenly patted Shan Jiahao behind his shoulder: "Brother Hao, the trouble is brought to you by you. Don''t ask me to look back at this house. Wait for the limelight to pass. Give you a set, and if you get married and have children in the future, this house will not be enough to live, at least one hundred and fifty square meters or more. You do nt feel sorry. " "Tuhao brother, I really didn''t pay you this friend in vain!" Shan Jiahao didn''t know whether he was sad or bad luck. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "Now we are really nowhere to go, can we only go back to the hotel?" Before the status quo of Leng Chen was unclear, Xu Yun would never venture back to the hotel. There were too many innocent people in the hotel. Qin Wan''er said that the people had already been arranged. If they were from the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun could get in touch with them. Taking advantage of the cold dust now, seize the opportunity to solve this trouble. That way they are not too late to return to the hotel. "Mr. Ruan ... I have a place where I share a room with someone." Xiao Dongbei suddenly said. "No, you have friends who share a house, we can''t let innocent people get involved." Xu Yun said, who knows when something will happen suddenly, just like now, wouldn''t it be troublesome. Xiao Dongbei shook his head: "Someone, I won''t let you go. I don''t want to let outsiders know that I''m killing. The buddy I shared with me went home and died. It is estimated that it will take a week before I come back. I just worry about my rent That place is too small. Will so many of us ... be too wronged by Mr. Ruan? " "It doesn''t matter the size, as long as there is a foothold, special circumstances are treated specially." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Xiaodongbei, you helped us so much, we all don''t know how to thank you." "Thank you, you''ll be out!" Xiao Dongbei didn''t make any ink, immediately packed up with everyone and went directly to his rented house. Lin Ge remains to deal with the aftermath as usual. When everyone was crowded in the small basement, I realized that the place where the small northeast said that it is too small can be so small ... "Little Dongbei, don''t say anything, and I will buy you a house back! It''s like thanking you for taking care of us." Bu Feifan had found a confidant, and his childhood was so hard, even worse than this It''s bitter! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 699: On the eve of the decisive battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the place is small, at least there is a foothold. Xu Yun knows that it is not realistic to sleep in this place, so he went out to contact Qin Waner. Qin Waner must know the place where the special team arranged above stays. Just arrange it in the past. After Xu Yun went out, Xiaodongbei was also ready to go out and buy some food for the big guy. Although this kid didn''t make much money, he was very justified. This is his family anyway, and entertaining guests is something he must do. Bu Feifan immediately proposed to go with Xiaodongbei as a purse for Xiaodongbei, and he also obtained Ruan Qingshuang''s consent. The two little brothers went out one after the other, and the question of Bu Feifan''s stomach began. He was very interested in why Xiaodongbei was so powerful. He also particularly hoped that he could become the same as Xiaodongbei, at least When the big guy is in danger, he can stand up and do something within his power, instead of being the object of others'' protection. Now he feels so cumbersome. Xiao Dongbei was not stingy, he told Lin Ge about the methods and methods of breathing and spitting that the old man had taught him, but he did nt really know how to talk about the knife method that was more interested in Bu Feifan. This stuff needs to be practiced, even if it is not a practice of wild boar, it is better to find a domestic pig to practice hands. Bu Feifan also knows that there are some things that he can''t demand, especially the one he wants, quick crash is impossible. Xiao Dongbei''s quick success in the past two years was based on the mysterious old man behind him. But there is no mysterious old man behind him, only himself, let alone two years, I am afraid that there will be no achievements in twenty years. In the heart of Bu Fei Fan, his yearning for the hunter school becomes more and more unmanageable. Bu Fei Fan is like a devil. He firmly believes that if he can go to the hunter school to practice for a period of time, he will definitely become a useful person for the big guy. Instead of being a drag oil bottle and becoming a burden to the big guy. Although Bu Feifan knows not many things, he can see that all these troubles are directed at Guoguo. He treats Guoguo like his own sister. He wants to protect Guoguo. This is His original intention to be strong is the only reason he wants to be strong. "Brother Liang, you all say that you are righteous in the Northeast. I know it today." Bu Feifan carried the food he bought and said: "I like to make friends with the people in Righteousness. We will be brothers in the future." "That''s necessary." Xiaodongbei smiled: "Everyone in our place is righteous, whoever is kind to me, I''ll be kind. In fact ... At the beginning, the three people came in and wanted to attack us. At that time, I wanted to run, because I only killed pigs, which killed people! But when I thought that General Ruan was so good to me, and Brother Shanzi looked up to me so much, I was not in the mood ... sorry Ah, I should nt have the idea of ??wanting to slip away! " Bu Feifan shook his head: "Even if you leave, no one will blame you. After all, this matter involves you, and we are very guilty." Xiao Dongbei looked up at Bu Feifan very seriously: "Brother, if I really ran back then, even if you didn''t have a problem in the end, I would feel guilty all my life. At that time, I had a thought, and the big guy looked at me like that. I have to do something for everyone in a mountain cannon child out of a ravine. Even if I have been in jail for a lifetime because of negligence, it would be more worthy of my conscience. It is much more comfortable than being condemned by a conscience outside for a lifetime. Moreover, Brother Yun and President Ruan are so loyal people. Even if I really crouch in, they will definitely help me take care of my parents. " After a pause, Xiaodongbei continued: "This is how I am, how others treat me, how I treat others, we owe everything in our lives, and we cannot owe our conscience." "Brother Liang, I haven''t served a few people in my life. Old Xu counts one, you count one!" Bu Feifan firmly said: "Go, let''s go back and have a drink." Xiao Dongbei froze for a moment, patting Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Brother, I''m afraid Ruan wouldn''t promise you to drink the bar? Haha, I heard you call her aunt. This, is there a difference between our two generations? " "Crap, that''s because ... because ... because Guoguo is my sister!" Bu Feifan was also very depressed by his embarrassing seniority. Xiao Dongbei said a few times. Indeed, this relationship is a bit chaotic. President Ruan and Officer Qin are also sisters, but Guoguo is called Mom, and the other is called sister ... The two bought a good thing and hurried back quickly. It is estimated that the big guys are hungry now. ... After meeting with Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun said what happened just now. Qin Wan''er was also shocked with cold sweat. Fortunately, there was a guy like Xiaodongdong beside them, otherwise things would be more complicated and more troublesome. "Which hotel has the Special Forces staff sent to stay arranged?" Xu Yun said: "I think, let Shuang Shuang and them all live in the evening, so it''s safer, and the rental housing in Xiaodongbei is too small. Is a basement, so that no one can rest. " Qin Wan''er nodded and said, "I happen to be talking to you about this matter too. The leader said that since they are soldiers of the special combat forces arranged above, we can''t treat them badly and we must choose the best place to stay. But financially, there are It is stipulated that thrift and thrift is the general secretary s call, and none of us ca nt obey ... so ... you should understand what I mean? " "Understood." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You go and give back to the leader, Xingkai Hotel has your shares, you sign the arrangement, you don''t need to spend a penny on the financial, so you can learn from it, compare with three The eleven-night hotel saves money. " "That''s what I meant." Qin Wan''er said: "In this way, about four o''clock in the afternoon, the special combat team arranged above will come, then I will directly arrange to go to the Xingkai Hotel, you first go to the room department A moment, reserve the room. " Xu Yun nodded: "I''ll call Qiangzi now and let him go to the hotel to arrange this. When they come, I will take the big guy back to the hotel. By the way, Waner, in the evening I I do nt want to have a leader present when I want to eat alone with someone from the special team. I do nt know how to say so many words. " Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment: "Don''t you know the special team members in case?" "Whether I know or not, I believe they should know me." Xu Yun said: "Trust me." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Then I try my best to convince the leaders that they don''t need to be connected to them at night ... I''m afraid this is really a bit difficult. After all, people have come a long way and the city leaders have attached great importance to this matter. If you do nt entertain, they will look ugly. " "I can tell you a simple way, you can tell your director ..." Xu Yun attached his mouth to Qin Waner''s ear and said. Qin Wan''er was stricken by Xu Yun''s gasping voice, and Xu Yun left quickly after he finished speaking. He told Qin Wan''er that he only had to say to their director, "I heard that special combat forces are also tasked with investigating corruption." Perhaps only one sentence is needed, and no leader will be willing to take risks. At that time, the leaders must have dropped a sentence and asked Qin Waner to take charge of the evening reception. As for the standard, of course, Qin Waner had the final say. There will definitely be an official statement: At the same time of eating good and drinking good, we should also pay attention to diligence and frugality, and pay attention to the problem of financial expenditure. This guy Xu Yun really sees them as officials. The trouble only needs to be thrown to the people below to solve it. The leader only needs to be ordered. ... When Xu Yun returned to the rental basement of Xiaodongbei and told the big guy to go back to the hotel to sleep at night, everyone was excited for a while. Xiao Dongbei is embarrassed: "It''s because my place is too small, otherwise Yun Ge wouldn''t have to bother me so much." "The person who talks politely should be me, it''s us who trouble you." Xu Yun said with a smile: "Xiaodongbei, if you really want to be my brother, then learn to be like them, don''t treat yourself as an outsider Do nt be polite, otherwise, we ll be very polite to you, it s not like a family, is it? Xiao Dongbei nodded heavily, Xu Yun always gave him such a warm feeling. No wonder Bu Feifan''s kid always said Xu Yun''s good words. If he changed to him, he mentioned Xu Yun with others, and it was all good for Xu Yun. "Brother." Lin Ge pulled Xu Yun out of the room: "You''re not afraid that people with cold dust will go to the hotel to cause trouble? That would be a big problem ... If there are innocent people involved and hurt, I can do nothing , My heart is big, what about you, how should you face it? " "Relax, it won''t be a problem." Xu Yun said: "A special team has been arranged to investigate and resolve the malignant and major killing incident of Tianxiang Yuguan. I asked Qin Wan''er to arrange everyone to stay at Xingkai Hotel, this time The special fighters who came may be my old acquaintances. Even with them, Leng Chen would not dare to act rashly. " Lin Ge nodded. Although it sounds safe and good, is he still a little worried about the strength of the special team to deal with cold dust? "Today we can easily solve the world of Bao, it is because he hurt too much." Xu Yun said: "If Leng Chen even let go of such a seriously injured Bao world, it means that his injury is obviously very serious. This is me Opportunity, as long as he can find his location, I must solve his trouble! " "Brother, you can rest assured that as long as there is an opportunity, I will definitely not be weak." Lin Ge replied firmly: "Leng Chen has done enough bad things in his life, and God let him live to the present, it is also for him It s time to go. He should go to Huangquan to enjoy the blessing ... " Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "Everything will end. Let''s go back to the house. We talk too much whispers, and the big guy will worry about it." At this time, Xiaodongbei and Bufeifan had distributed the food they bought to everyone. From last night to now, everyone who had not had a comfortable meal was also hungry, gorging on each other. How can you have the energy to face unknown dangers if you are not full? Now everyone''s ideas are the same, and we must work together to overcome the difficulties. Guoguo was very touched. Although she was young, she knew that it all came from her. If you want to get rid of trouble, it is very simple. As long as you choose to stay away from her, there will be no danger. But no one chose to leave at this juncture. Even if they were unable to do anything, they all expressed it by their behavior. They stayed here to let Guoguo see hope. Their stay here means that they all believe that Xu Yun can solve all problems! "Keep eating well, otherwise everyone should worry about you." Ruan Qingshuang caressed Guoguo''s forehead. How could she not know her daughter''s thoughts? The child was too sensible, so she did not know how to praise. She firmly believes that all nightmares will come to an end, and beauty is waiting for them not far away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 700: Reception Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the afternoon, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang returned to Xingkai Hotel and Qin Waner in advance. Now the city''s leaders have handed over everything to Qin Waner for responsibility and arrangement. Everyone knows that this is not a good thing, if If you can''t figure it out, it''s easy to smash your own rice bowl and lose your black gauze hat. Qin Wan''er is also very clear. After all, she was born in such a family. Over the years, her father has experienced dozens of job adjustments, ups and downs, for absolutely all reasons. In particular, she knows how difficult it is to take the position of deputy, because you have to rack your brains to find a way to complete the sentence of the official leader. Only when the tasks are completed well, can the above-mentioned senior leaders make achievements, can they win the opportunity for promotion earlier, and win the opportunity to work for higher-level leaders. Then the person who is a deputy may have the opportunity to be promoted to the position of a full-time leader, and then do the same thing, order to replace his deputy officer, wait for him to gain a foothold, and then jump to a higher level position to give a higher level position ''S official leader''s call ... so repeatedly, until the retirement notice is received one day ... If you fail to climb to a certain height on the day you are notified, you will lose all your powers, and then fall into a deep loss, to experience what it means to go to tea, to experience what is called tree downE ɢ. This is the ending that will be faced when entering the officialdom. Few people can get the treatment of the founding heroes, and no one can get the treatment of the United Nations lowering the flag by half as Prime Minister Zhou ... However, even so, there are still people who will enjoy the battle on the official road, and eventually there are few people who have been named forever, and more and more people are imprisoned. Anyone who understands this truth will move his wife and children abroad before he has spent enough money to go to prison, and then seize the opportunity to take a hard vote and retreat. The wives of many officials were very worried before going abroad. After leaving China, even the mahjong people could not get together. It was only after they actually went abroad that they found out that there were so many wives from the original XX office in the rich area where they lived. , Mahjong? You do nt need to worry about three missing ones when setting up ten tables. There are too many off-topics. Back to reality, Xu Yun did not receive the VIPs of these special teams with Ruan Qingshuang, but went to the restaurant department to find Shanzi. He wanted to take a holiday for Xiaodongbei, Xiaodongbei ''S mobile phone was lost when the villa was fighting the three people. After learning of the incident, Shanzi was quite shocked. He did nt go back with the crowd that day because the hotel was engaged in medicinal training these past few nights, and the talents of the chefs were selected. The salary of the selected person doubled, so everyone Are scrambling. The training ended quite late, so Shanzi stayed in the hotel all the time. "Brother Yun, as you say, this matter is not over yet, then let''s put the training first." Shanzi said: "Solving trouble is now the top priority." "You don''t need to worry about this matter. You have enough attention to this matter, otherwise you won''t arrange for people to come over." Xu Yun patted Shanzi''s shoulder: "You do your job, and you go down at night. The chef cooks some signature dishes. " Shanzi grinned: "This is no problem, just a few potential guys that I have seen also see our cooking skills. By the way, Xiaodongbei will come over later?" Xu Yun nodded and glanced at the time: "They should be almost there too. He will come to the hotel to report to you immediately." Say Cao Cao Cao Cao is here. The first thing when Xiaodongbei comes to the hotel is to come to the catering department: "Brother Yun, Brother Shanzi." "You''re so wicked, only when you say you will come." Shanzi chuckled. Xiao Dongbei walked to Shanzi with a smile and said to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, the guests have arrived, and Shuang Shuang has taken them to arrange the room." "Well, I know, then you are ready to cook." Xu Yun said: "I will arrange it." ... When Xu Yun saw the members of these special combat forces, he knew that he paid enough attention to it, but he also underestimated the strength of the enemy. Wang Yi did not personally lead the team, but came the captains of the three special teams. The modern leader of the Dragon Nursing Team Ying Longhuo Thunder, the leader of the Dragon Wight team is mad at the Dragon Palace Jiuxiao, and the leader of the Dragon Battle Special Team is the flying dragon Yuan Qingdi. The three special dragon captains of the Shenlong Brigade also brought the most adaptable players in the team. Behind Huo Leiting are Black Dragon chills, Qinglong Qianfeng, and Tyrannosaurus Rex. Behind Gong Jiuxiao are Feng Long Yang Zhao, Jiao Long Ma taking off, Qianlong Yuan Youjiang. Yuan Qingdi was surrounded by Canglong Xing Zhe, Huolong Ma Fubang, and Tenglong Guan Liyang. These people are the leaders of the Shenlong Brigade, a group of four, as long as their mutual cooperation is sufficient to enhance a strong combat effectiveness. "I''m going to ..." Qian Feng''s eyes almost glared out. He didn''t expect that Xu Yun was standing in front of them now. "Boss, aren''t we dreaming? Tyrannosaurus, please pinch your brother quickly." Let me know that this is not a dream. " Hua Xiaolou was also kind enough to give Qian Feng a harsh look, and the painful Qian Feng grinned: "Your sister, you really pinch!" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and it felt really good to see the brothers again: "When I arrived in Shenjiang, wouldn''t I be too sorry if I didn''t reach the friendship of the landlords? Of course, let the brothers live more comfortably. " "I said that the leaders of Shenjiang City could not arrange five-star standards for us, and the friendship boss sponsored it." Hua Xiaolou sighed: "Boss, I am more and more trying to come out with you, you Now it''s a big deal, such a big industry ... " Hua Xiaolou is not such an exaggeration, Xu Yun''s shock to them is too great, the other special team members involved in this operation are also quite shocked, especially Gong Jiuxiao, Xu Yun was the target he chased when he was in the army, Now people are out of the wind and the water can still be mixed ... This is not jealous. "Captain Yanlong, you really admire the brothers. We can''t catch up with the horse in our life." Yuan Qingdi, the captain of the dragon, exclaimed: "It''s a bit dreamy to see you here. Haha, we have been for a long time. I haven''t seen you ... I heard that you returned to the army some time ago, but unfortunately I was on a mission that time and I was not able to talk to you. " "Brother Feilong, please don''t call it that way anymore. I''m no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade. Now Huo is the captain of Dragon Fury." Xu Yun said: "You just call me Xu Yun." Huo Leiting can be said to be the most calm-minded person now: "This matter will not have anything to do with you? Yan ... Xu Yun, let''s hurry and say the right thing." "Let''s go, let''s talk while eating, and today I will give you the wind and dust." Xu Yun said: "Tomorrow the Shenjiang police will definitely talk to you, but they know too little. And there are police representatives here, Qin Bureau. We do nt count as a small meeting. " Qian Feng once again sighed: "I''m going to ... Qin Bureau, you can climb fast enough." Qin Wan''er smiled awkwardly. Which of these great contributions did she have nothing to do with Xu Yun? "Shadow team, no task at night, can we have a drink with the boss?" Hua Xiaolou followed behind Huo Leiting. Huo Leiting turned back and glared at him, saying nothing, Hua Xiaolou smiled hey: " Then I assume you are the default. " The super-luxury single room of Xingkai Hotel is a large table that can easily accommodate 18 people, but Xu Yun did not let Qiangzi participate in this dinner. In addition to the twelve people arranged by the Shenlong Brigade, he is himself, Qin Waner , Lin Ge, Qiu Yan, Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo and Bu Fei Fan. "I said, Qin Bureau, today the city leaders asked you to arrange us. Anyway, we are also secret teams performing secret missions. Now that so many outsiders are present, isn''t it good?" After everyone was seated, Gong Jiuxiao Just throwing a big problem for Qin Wan''er, Emperor Yuan Qing and others knew that Gong Jiuxiao was at odds with Xu Yun in the army, so it was no surprise that he would say such things. Qin Wan''er was really at a loss for a while. "The surname palace, you have less to worry about." Qian Feng glared: "This is not your Longwei site, if you don''t have our boss, you can live in a five-star hotel to enjoy? Live in your small hotel!" He No one is allowed to provoke Xu Yun''s majesty. Xu Yun raised his hand to signal that Qian Feng should not make the atmosphere so rigid. He smiled slightly: "It''s true that we shouldn''t be involved in this matter. After all, I''m no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade. But this thing is due to me. I know better than anyone else. I put the Shenlong Brigade''s Everyone is a brother, and I do nt want them to act recklessly without knowing it. Knowing yourself and knowing each other can be a battle, this simple truth team will not know it. " "Crazy Dragon, I believe Xu Yun will not harm us." Huo Leiting said: "Listening to his advice will not cause any harm. I also explained it before coming. Although we are three groups, the overall thing is I am still in charge, even if you do nt want to listen to Xu Yun, give me a face. " "Um, yes, of course, the film team''s face must be given." Although Gong Jiuxiao said so, his tone was obviously disdainful. Bu Feifan was unhappy with this guy when he said the first sentence. When he saw him sing opposite to Xu Yun, of course, he was very unhappy: "As far as you are concerned, I really do nt know what you are qualified to be a captain. My godfather is very kind to you, do nt be so self-righteous in your heart! " This is the first time Bu Feifan admitted in public that Xu Yun was his godfather. He used to be called Old Xu Lao Xu, and he never admitted to anyone that Xu Yun was his godfather. After he said this, it was obvious that even Xu Yun was very surprised. This kid was too impulsive. When Gong Jiuxiao saw a Maotou kid, he dared to speak sarcasm, and also called Xu Yun godfather, of course he was even more unhappy! If you really have a father, you must have a son. You must educate and educate: "Boy, do you know who you are talking to? You should do tea and pour water! Respect the elders!" In order to take care of the overall situation, Xu Yun also had to let Bu Fei Fan get wronged first. He didn''t want to upset the relationship just after he met: "Bu Fei Fan! Master speaks without your intervention, so sit down and eat! Or go out and find Strong sons! I let you help take care of Guoguo, not let you talk to elders !! " Bu Feifan was scolded by Xu Yun and was convinced, but he couldn''t see the complacent expression of Gong Jiuxiao, and finally he behaved impolitely, and directly shot the case and got up and left. Although it is a child, who at this age does not want to save face? At least go with Hadron, don''t need to be mad! "I''m here, I''m here, I''m serving the bureau." Lin Ge got up and took the tea kettle to round the court. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 701: Shock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Bu Feifan leave angrily, Guoguo was somewhat upset for her little brother and also got up to leave, but Xu Yun could not doubt: "Guoguo, you sit down, this matter has something to do with you, you ca nt Go. Bu Feifan is not a child as old as you, and he has to digest some things by himself! " Although Guoguo did nt know what Xiaobu did wrong, she did nt dare to disregard Xu Yun s serious tone. Although she was only seven years old, she knew that Xu Yun did everything for her, if not Because of her, Xu Yun can let go of everything and ignore it, so there are not so many headaches and troubles. She immediately sat beside Ruan Qingshuang in a sensible manner. "Drinking tea, drinking tea, the children are not sensible, several captains are big figures, don''t care." Lin Ge smiled and brewed the tea, and poured it for everyone. Hua Xiaolou looked at Lin Ge a little bit familiar, but couldn''t remember where he had seen it, and said: "You don''t have to be so polite, you put the teapot on the table, we whoever drink it will turn around, don''t be so polite, everyone All are own people. " "Brother Xiaolou, what kind of politeness do you have with me? I''m a small boy. You should still pour a cup of tea." Lin Ge smiled, maybe these people in Longfur had forgotten that he was in Longfur when he was a kid. During those days, he remembered very clearly, because after he left Dragon Fury, he went to the old man''s island, not many people contacted. In addition to people who knew Dragon Fury in his childhood, he dealt with beasts and birds of prey. Hua Xiaolou froze for a moment: "Do you know me?" Lin Ge laughed and said nothing, holding a teapot to pour water to Huo Leiting. After all, Huo Leiting is the oldest of the three captains. Although they are all brothers, the tradition of Huaxia is to respect the elders even if it is just a big day. That''s also brother. "He''s a pigeon. The kid who had trouble with you when he was a kid. The one who was sent away by our old king''s head later." Xu Yun broke the identity of Lin Ge. Hua Xiaolou was dumbfounded directly: "I wipe! It''s you!" Lin Ge smiled, "Yeah, why, didn''t you think?" "I didn''t expect it." Hua Xiaolou shook his head in surprise: "I''m going to ... you were still such a little fart boy, now you are so grown up? I can''t believe it." Qian Feng also stared at Lin Ge with wide eyes, dumbfounded: "It''s really your kid!" "Don''t you also be a little fart kid?" Lin Ge said while smiling, pouring tea to Emperor Yuan Qing, and even unconsciously bypassed Gong Jiuxiao who hadn''t poured water, he had to give Qian Feng and Hua Xiao Pour tea on the floor. Gong Jiuxiao was of course aware of this, he reached out and grabbed Lin Ge''s arm that had just passed behind him: "Boy, the age of the wheel, I am older than them, and in terms of position, I am also taller than them." Lin Ge was nt intentional, but after being grasped by Gong Jiuxiao s inner strength, he felt uncomfortable in his heart: "Brother, the order of pouring tea is very clear and I do nt need you to remind you. But I met my two older brothers who took care of me when I was a kid, can I also misplace them first? " "Crazy Dragon, don''t care so much, everyone is a brother." Emperor Yuan Qing worried that Gong Jiuxiao hurt someone, he tried to stop the road. Gong Jiuxiao smiled disdainfully: "Yeah, everyone is a brother, I don''t care, just a little thirsty, let this little brother pour me a cup first." Lin Ge suddenly felt a force coming into his arm, forcing him to pour tea into the cup in front of Gong Jiuxiao! Originally Lin Ge intended to pour a cup of tea to resolve this little thing, but Gong Jiuxiao''s domineering directly angered Lin Ge''s bottom line. Anyway, he Lin Ge is here to look at Xu Yun''s face when he is serving the bureau, otherwise he will be a fart with him. ! Why let him pour tea! He Lin Ge is also a great master! Not everyone can have the capital to drink his tea! "Brother, you''d better let me go. I don''t have a sense of balance in this person. You hold me like this. I''m worried that I will spill tea on you." Lin Ge''s smile was still, but he had made it in secret. Action, the teapot moved to Gong Jiuxiao''s face unconsciously, as long as Lin Singer loosened, a pot of hot tea would be poured on Gong Jiuxiao''s lap. Gong Jiuxiao was of course quite shocked. This kid''s strength was so powerful! He really did not expect such a young boy to be a master, and he is still not weaker than him! Of course, Xu Yun could see that the two of them were surging in secret, and he opened his mouth to dissolve and said: "Pigeon, give the captain the water." Gong Jiuxiao, who had suffered a loss, apparently did not want to be embarrassed in front of everyone. By the stairs given by Xu Yun, he first released his hand and calmly said in a generous tone: "Actually I am not a person who cares about this trivial matter, just Just thirsty. " Seeing the other party regaining his strength, Lin Ge was no longer aggressive. While pouring tea to Gong Jiuxiao, he said, "Then I will get mineral water for the captain of the mad captain. Mineral water, still want porter Nongfu Shanquan of nature to be a little sweet? " Gong Jiuxiao shook his head: "The tea is just fine, I''m not so picky." "Then you should use it slowly." Lin Ge''s technique of pouring tea is really not bad. For Gong Jiuxiao''s pouring, as long as he is using his hand, he will definitely benefit from hot hands, but Gong Jiuxiao can''t bow his head first and affect the image. Hua Xiaolou could see Lin Ge''s thoughts. When Lin Ge poured tea for him, he couldn''t help whispering: "Your kid is still so disgusting." "My brother Xiaolou knows me, if Xiaolou doesn''t have so many disgusting eyes, how can he know me?" Lin Ge also smiled in a low voice. Gong Jiuxiao felt uncomfortable. At the beginning, Xu Yun came to dismount the horse, and he was completely crushed. This feeling made Gong Jiuxiao very unhappy, but Gong Jiuxiao could only gritt his teeth and swallow this resentment. But he was still upset that so many outsiders were involved in their secret missions, something that had never happened before. "Shadow team, you are the person in charge of this mission. You should know the meaning above. We are secret operations. Secret missions are different from the police. There is no need for military-civilian cooperation." Gong Jiuxiao kicked the ball to Huo Thunder''s body: "You should be very clear." Huo Leiting gave Xu Yun an embarrassed glance, and he hoped Xu Yun would understand him. Xu Yun knew what he needed to do to explain: "Let me introduce it first. This is Mr. Ruan from Xingkai Hotel. All meals and accommodation are arranged by her. This is Lin Ge. When we were children, we were counted as us. The family, but was later sent to the evil **** Lu Xuanji by the deputy corps of Wang Yi for many reasons. " Gong Jiuxiao was taken aback, no wonder that this kid is so extraordinary in strength, it turned out to be a person tuned out by the evil spirits, then it must be a fierce fellow with Xie Feize in the killer world! "This is Qiu Yan. Everyone present should be familiar with the people around Su Hangfeng and Chitose. People in the underground world call her Violent Fox." Xu Yun said: "Everyone should have heard of this name." People with heads and faces in the underground world are also doing things next to Xu Yun, which is really a shock to the people of their Shenlong Brigade. The Yanlong is the Yanlong. It can be eaten everywhere and can be so cattle. "As for the Qin Bureau, I won''t say much, you must know her position very well." Xu Yun smiled: "Finally, I will introduce my dry daughter Guoguo, she is also the most important person in this matter. . Because the person you want to track down is for her. So I will let her sit here. This is not an opportunity to exercise the child''s experience, I let her stay here just to hope you know everything. There are more people than you know, so your secret mission is not a secret for us. Mad Captain, now you know? " Gong Jiuxiao digested Xu Yun''s words before asking: "Who is the other party, and why should you kill your daughter?" "As for the reason, I ... don''t know." Xu Yun didn''t admit it, because this reason is the secret he wanted to keep completely. Even if the people present were all the people of the Shenlong Brigade, they were all people who should be trusted. They knew: "But who is the other party, you don''t have to trouble to investigate again, I know who it is." Huo Leiting nodded: "If you can know who the other person is first, you have already solved a big problem for us. Xu Yun, you tell us who it is, and we will solve the rest." "I''m afraid you can''t solve it." Xu Yun''s expression slowly became serious. Yuan Qingdi and others looked at Xu Yun with a serious expression. They were very curious, who actually made Xu Yun so headache. "You don''t want to sell the pass." Gong Jiuxiao said: "How do you know we can''t make it, the twelve elites of the Shenlong Brigade are not as fragile as you think." "Yeah, Brother Yun, you can rest assured." Qian Feng also said from himself: "Now our strength is not what we used to be. Some time ago, we all received the personal training of the captain Wan Kuangxiao in January. Oh great. " Huo Leiting glanced at Qian Feng: "Qinglong, you talk too much." Xu Yun was indeed quite surprised, the guy with the stiff face actually was willing to personally administer them? This captain who no one knows his strength will definitely bring them great progress: "What level have you all improved to?" "Boss, at least we are here, have broken through the most difficult bottleneck." Hua Xiaolou''s words shocked Xu Yun! Breaking through the most difficult bottleneck, it means that he has twelve super masters standing in front of him! The current Dragon Fury team, no, is that the fighting power of the entire Shenlong Brigade must have been qualitatively improved! The captain is indeed the captain, the ability is really amazing and terrible! Gong Jiuxiao had some misfortune, because Xu Yun had left the Shenlong Brigade and had not received any mention from the 10,000 Headquarters. Otherwise, Xu Yun s strength must have increased sharply again. Say, who can make the twelve super masters hard to deal with? " Seeing Gong Jiuxiao''s complacent look, Xu Yun felt a little sad. In front of a Dixuanjing master, the twelve super masters were really not enough to fear. Besides, the other party was not just a person, and he didn''t know him How many super masters like Yang Yi and Huang Yu exist. "Hades, cold dust." Xu Yun finally spoke. As soon as the name was spoken, Gong Jiuxiao''s complacent expression was gone. What international joke? ! Isn''t such a terrifying guy already leaving China and hiding in an island in Southeast Asia! How can it appear on the mainland again! "Xu Yun ... didn''t you joke with us?" Yuan Qingdi''s face also changed subtly: "That ninth-order master of the master''s realm that is one order higher than our master Wang Yi''s strength?" Xu Yun shook his head: "To be precise, he is already a master of the Earth Profound Realm. When Leng Chen left the mainland that year, he reached the strength of the ninth-level master of the Grand Master Realm. Now, he has already achieved a breakthrough. I did not believe it before, but now I can be quite sure that he is a master of the Earth Profound Realm. The head of the old king is not a class higher than our master, but a level higher. " Shocked, in addition to shock, still shocked! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 702: The only good news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, Gong Jiuxiao broke the dignified atmosphere of the scene: "I don''t believe it, Xu Yun, if it is cold dust to deal with you, he has broken through to the realm of Dixuan Realm as you said, how can you still Sit here and talk to us. " "I can sit here today and talk to you because I did not confront Leng Chen head-on. If I face him head-on, there may not be a chance to see you again." "Shadow team, I think we still have to investigate this matter in order to make it clearer." Gong Jiuxiao no longer had the initial confidence. After all, the news that Xu Yun gave them was really unacceptable to him, which is really To his surprise. Huo Leiting did not speak, and Qian Feng smiled bitterly: "Crazy Dragon, don''t you really think our boss can make fun of us with this kind of thing?" "..." Gong Jiuxiao was silent. Although he was always unconvinced by Xu Yun, he was still very clear about what Xu Yun looked like. Xu Yun was not a kind of joke, and he would not take it as important. It''s a joke, no matter how he denies it, but he can''t persuade his inner belief. Emperor Yuan Qing took the tea in front of him and drank it. This dry feeling made him very uncomfortable. This matter was far more difficult than any task he had ever done. When everyone was silent, Liang Shan and Xiao Dongbei personally came to serve the meal. This sumptuous medicinal meal is definitely not available to the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade on weekdays, but now they have no appetite, any No food can break the tension in their hearts. Xu Yun tried to ease the atmosphere and said: "Anyway, you have to fill your stomach to have the physical strength to solve the problem. There is nothing that can hardly live up to the elites of the Shenlong Brigade, right?" "It''s just that of course it''s simple." Gong Jiuxiao felt less confident. Of course, this feeling wasn''t his own, but he said it with embarrassment: "Let''s face a master of the Earth Profound Realm ... Ha ha It s a two-level matchup. I really do nt know what a joke this God is! Even Wang Yi ca nt say that he can solve this problem! What can we do? Everyone was depressed, Qian Feng still maintained Xu Yun: "At least we all discuss together, maybe there is a chance!" "What''s the chance? I didn''t hear any good news when I came to this room!" Gong Jiuxiao said helplessly: "Xu Yun, should you also give us some good news ?! I really can''t find it A reason to doubt your words! Leng Chen! Now the world knows that he is one of the three new emperors who replaced Miao Bo! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then I will say some good news. Leng Chen is not able to replace Miao Bo''s new three emperors. This is all his wishful thinking. Although he has reached the strength of Dixuan Realm, he wants to really become three. Emperor, you must have the strength of Heaven Profound Realm! He is not yet strong enough to reach such an unreachable height. " "But that does not mean that we can have the strength to compete with him." Yuan Qingdi said lightly: "I think we should give back to this matter." Huo Leiting shook his head: "Xu Yun has never seen Cold Dust, we can''t be sure that Cold Dust is really there, what to report? We haven''t done anything yet, just tell the above, our opponent may be the Seven King One of the Pluto, we ca nt cope? Want to back down? This is not the cowardice that should be shown as a warrior of the Shenlong Brigade! " Xu Yun interrupted them: "My good news hasn''t been finished yet, but let me make a statement first, don''t doubt that Lengchen is not here, because I have already dealt with Yang Yi and Huang Yu. Someone was holding Lengchen at that time. If that were not the case, I would have died long ago. " "Who has the strength to hold cold dust? Since you have such a master to help you, why not let him sit down and talk together?" Gong Jiuxiao questioned. Lin Ge was already unhappy with Gong Jiuxiao and sneered: "Because he is dead." This re-engaged everyone into silence, even though the person was already dead, but Xu Yun could be curious and surprised in the expression of everyone. "The person who helped me hold the cold dust is the golden king of one of the seven kings." Xu Yun smiled: "You don''t think about who he is. He is the infamous big boss Bao Tianxia. The ancestral ancestor guy. " "Bao world?" Qian Feng didn''t believe it: "How can he have any skill?" Xu Yun nodded: "His hiding is really too deep, he deceived everyone in the world, because he is not so indifferent as he behaves, his power is second only to Leng Chen, he also said in person, After fighting with Leng Chen, he also broke through the bottleneck of Dixuan Realm. Unfortunately, he is not my friend, but also my enemy, so I had to kill him. " This series of shocking news really made everyone a little indigestible, and a master of the Earth Profound Realm appeared! It''s too exaggerated! And Xu Yun actually said he killed a master of Dixuanjing! ? "You ... what kind of joke is this open again ?!" Gong Jiuxiao''s eyes widened: "Master of Dixuan Realm, how could you ..." "After fighting with Leng Chen, he suffered a very serious internal injury, so he gave me a chance." Xu Yun said: "Of course, if not the little chef apprentice in our hotel to help, I have no chance." Qian Feng hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Wait, wait ... Boss, the amount of information you speak is too great, chef apprentice? Help you? Kill the master of the strength of Di Xuanjing !?" "Yes, it''s Xiaodongbei, who just served." Xu Yun nodded: "But this is not the point. The point is, while cold dust hurt Bao Tianxia, ??he must have been seriously injured, otherwise he will not Let Bao world find me alive. This is the only good news I have now. " That''s right, this is indeed good news. If Bao''s world is injured to the point where a little chef apprentice can cope with it, the cold dust''s injury must also be strong enough. Xu Yun knows the thoughts in everyone''s mind: "Don''t look down on Xiaodongbei, although he doesn''t have any mentality, but with his skill, I am afraid that the people we are doing may not be able to earn anything cheap on him. He is not What you think is so simple. " "I''m going to ..." Hua Xiaolou''s eyes widened: "Not practicing mental state? What the **** is he ..." "He has the help of an expert." Xu Yun said: "Tyrannosaurus, put away your curiosity. This is not a question you should consider. I want you to know that the cold dust may not be as strong as we thought. If we There is still a chance to solve his siege. The only thing we need to worry about is how many powerful experts are still around Leng Chen. " Lin Ge added: "First of all, Yang Yi can be ruled out. He was injured. Besides him, we also know that there are Huang Yu and Peng Junde ..." "Ghost Doctor Peng Junde?" Yuan Qingdi said in amazement: "Xu Yun, things may not be so smooth anymore. Peng Junde is a medical talent. He may be able to help Cold Dust restore his strength in a very short time. That guy Ghost Doctor His name is not in vain. He has many magical methods that can help people who have not yet died of the brain but whose body has been abolished to live on the body of other living people ... " Qin Waner listened to the cold sweat. If it was nt Yuan Qingdi who was also a special commander of the Shenlong Brigade, she suspected that this guy was a zombie movie. If they could do that, would nt their so-called ghost doctor create zombie A horrible thing? It''s disgusting to think about ... "Yes, this is the crux of the problem." Xu Yun said: "I don''t doubt the medical skills of ghost doctor Peng Junde. In this world, it is only Peng Junde who can be equal to the poison hand doctor Xian in medicine. So we Before Peng Junde heals the cold dust, find them and solve them! " This is indeed a good combat plan. But the unknown they face is too much. However, Xu Yun believes that with the qualities of the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade, it should be hopeful to investigate the hiding place of Leng Chen! At least more reliable than the police, and at least have the strength to deal with sudden dangerous situations. This is why Xu Yun will raise hope in his heart after learning that a special team member is coming. Xu Yun needs their help. Some things cannot be done by himself, and he is also responsible for protecting Guoguo. He knows that he does not have so much energy to do so many things. He is not Naruto, he can be a shadow avatar ... "Xu Yun is right, this is the only thing we can do now." Huo Leiting finally said: "If we can solve the problem before everything has time, the victory is us." "Huh ... Shadow team, your decision is really unwise." Gong Jiuxiao shook his head helplessly: "But ... maybe we can only do this." Xu Yun glanced at Gong Jiuxiao and said lightly: "Thank you." "You don''t need to say thank you to me, I didn''t come here for you." Gong Jiuxiao disdained: "I''m fighting for the honor of our Long Witt team. But I don''t mind if you will because of this matter You owe me a favor, really. " Xu Yun also smiled helplessly: "Actually, I really don''t want to owe you such a favor. The one I hate the most is the favor, but since I arranged you here, I have no choice. I can only owe you one. Humane. " "Crazy Dragon, do you still care about face?" Qian Feng disdainfully said: "It is your duty to do things! Our boss is willing to cooperate with the military and civilians to give him face, is it because you owe human relations, are you okay to pull the calf Say our boss owes you a favor? I laugh ... you mustn''t be so amused. " "Qinglong, you''d better be careful when you talk, otherwise I have the opportunity to make you uncomfortable!" Gong Jiuxiao gritted his teeth. Qian Feng is not afraid of things: "I''m waiting. I have the ability to get this thing alive. Let''s go back to the headquarters and look for opportunities to discuss. I can''t believe you. "Okay, Qian Feng, please say a few words." Xu Yun said: "I respect you a glass of wine. When the matter is resolved, I will be drunk with everyone!" "Shadow team, this wine, what shall we do?" Hua Xiaolou smiled: "Boss toasting, is it a bit of a shame not to drink?" Huo Leiting was silent for a moment and made a decision, holding up the tea cup and saying: "We must never drink before we complete the task again. This is discipline. When the task is completed, we will get drunk again. Today we will use tea instead of wine . " Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou both made a particularly disappointed cut, but obediently picked up the tea cup. Yuan Qingdi and others also took up the teacups. They must abide by the discipline. This is their bounden duty. Although Huo Leiting is the captain of Dragon Fury and is usually not qualified to manage them, but he is the chief person in charge of this task, they must obey His command and order. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 703: Stepless Fan Feifan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After dinner, Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to take everyone back to the room they had arranged for, but he left a chill that had not been spoken for the entire dinner. Xu Yun could see that the chill must be thoughtful. Although the chills also wanted to chat with Xu Yun for a while, due to the current situation, he had to ask Huo Leiting with his eyes. Huo Leiting nodded, indicating that he could stay, before the chills smiled. "Everyone except Black Dragon, come to my room after five minutes and have a temporary meeting." Huo Leiting said: "Don''t be late." Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou originally wanted to chat with Xu Yunkan for a while, and babbling, and when they heard Huo Leiting say this, they had to obey. If they do not give Huo Leiting face, I am afraid that other people will not treat him as the same thing. After all, they are all people of Longwei and Dragon Warfare. If this task is not to bring everyone together, usually absolute You can''t look down on each other. Huo Leiting can be the person in charge of this task, because Wang Yi attaches great importance to their dragon and anger, they must understand this truth, only their own people first give their own face, foreign talents will not be a moth. Xu Yun and Shiver stayed in the room, signaling Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo to go back first. He wanted to chat with Shiver alone. After everyone left, Xu Yun said: "Are you thinking?" "Boss, you know I can''t hide things. I can''t tell you even if I didn''t say a word today." I shook my head helplessly: "I''m nothing, I''m worried about you. I know this time The seriousness of the situation, why do I also know, it is because of Guoguo that girl, am I right? Before the Qing Gui set off such a big storm in Suhang, it was because of this little girl, and now it involves Pluto , Or because of Guoguo ... I ... I do nt know what to say, but I think this kid will really kill you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, I know you''re fine. Was you worried about me? Hahaha, rest assured, I''m fine. Even if she would kill me, then I recognized it myself. Daughter, you ca nt let me say that you lose it, right? It s useless to say anything else. The person I Xu Yun wants to protect, even if it s dead. This is the truth that Yinlong taught me with death, you are not do not know." "But, boss ... this is also ..." Shiver reached out and patted his head: "Forget it, I didn''t say anything. I know I don''t know how much I say. What you think is even a ten-headed cow Can''t pull back. " "This is my brother." Xu Yun patted the shoulders of the chills: "You can rest assured that I will cherish my life, otherwise I will be sorry for the silver dragon that exchanged life opportunities for us ..." "Boss, no matter what, I hope you will know that we will support you at all times." Shiver said: "Whether the enemy is a green ghost or Pluto, or a more terrifying person, we will not flinch. Dragon Fury Everyone of my brothers is cheap and unrestrained. Even if they die, they do nt expect the kind of incense burned by their loved ones. We are not afraid of anyone! " It''s all a mean, no worries. When shivering to say this, his heart is not hurt. Who wants to be born with carelessness? Anyone who has family and loved ones will long for life. It''s just that this simple life is a luxury that they will never get. Only because they are unconcerned can they become the strongest fighters! "You are wrong, no one is careless." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brothers are your family, brothers are your care. Just like you care about me, I care about you too. Okay, Hurry up and go back now, when Shadow Dragon is most in need of your face, only our own people follow his orders by example, and the talents of Longwei and Longzhan will pay respect to him, otherwise ... hehe, I know You know everything. Even Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou know the truth, you will know it. " The chills did not say more, nodded and prepared to leave. Before he left, Xu Yun suddenly said: "Go back and tell Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, the two stink boys, since the person of the Shenlong Brigade is the elite of the Dragon and Fur Special Team, they should understand the most basic truth and obey The order is your bounden duty, no matter what the Shadow Dragon makes any decision, it must be obeyed. " ... When only Xu Yun was left in the room, Bu Feifan and Qiangzi came over in the next room. They also waited for the people in this room to leave as soon as they had finished their meal. "Brother, there are so many cattle here, so we don''t have to be afraid of anything." Qiangzi said: "With them, those people are definitely not opponents. When are we going to fight back?" Xu Yun also finally relaxed a lot: "They did come to reassure me, but I''m not sure we have enough strength to compete with each other." "That man is so coquettish and has no skill?" Bu Feifan is still very unhappy. Gong Jiuxiao: "It''s not as crazy as it is, so I thought how strong he could be. If it''s really fighting, I''m afraid even You do nt match your shoes. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and said to Bu Fei Fan: "You think so, I am very disappointed. Bu Fei Fan, if you say that, with his strength, you are totally unworthy of him to lift shoes. Self. You are still young, there are many things that have not been experienced, and after you have experienced it, you will understand. " "Is he who he is !? Forget it, you were originally brothers who died in the same life. Of course he is more important than me, and now it is more useful than me." Bu Feifan can understand Xu Yun''s pain: "I It s no skill, I ca nt help you, I ca nt kill you. It s a dragging oil bottle. I m here to trouble you. I m useless anyway. Why do nt you drive me away? "Funny boy, what are you talking about?" Qiangzi pulled Bu Fei Fan to his side. At this time, Xu Yun was already under great pressure. Even if Bu Fei Fan was angry, he should change the time. It is not suitable now. , Xu Yun is in a mood to comfort him. After all, Bu Feifan is a child, and Xu Yun does nt really get angry with him, but he smiles helplessly: I did nt say that you are a drag oil bottle, but if you really have the strength of someone to help me, I still I really do nt need to ask them for help. Although Gong Jiuxiao does nt speak well, since I first met him, he liked to work against me, but now he can help me, which is enough. If you ca nt replace his role, Then do nt tell me he s not. He can do what you ca nt, which is enough for me. Bu Feifan took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yun seriously: "So, you think he is more useful than me. Right?" "This is the case." Xu Yun just told the truth. "Okay. I know." Bu Feifan did not respond much, too much, but calmed down a lot: "Lao Xu, I know that Xiaobeidong is 100 times stronger than me. I just want to say, I can''t help you, just because I don''t have that opportunity, if I can be like you ... I will definitely do a lot of things for you like Uncle Pigeon. " Xu Yun reached out and touched Fei Fan''s head: "Okay, this is not something you should think about. These things have to be solved by me. You don''t need to think so much. As long as you can be safe, just wait a few days. With the opportunity, I will take you to see your Aunt Ye. " Ye Fara s performance in prison can be said to be very prominent. With her help, she not only cracked Shenjiang s largest drug chain, but also based on many things she knew, caused many provincial drug lords to be arrested, if not because of She has committed too many crimes, and with her credit, she can definitely alleviate many crimes. Considering that she is also a special talent, even if she is serving a prison sentence, her treatment is relatively special. She does not need to stay in a cell, and has her own two-bedroom, leisure and entertainment time, and online reading time. Because the police can get a lot of important information and clues through her forensics, she can also locate and track drug dealers through her to facilitate more accurate detection and arrest. That''s why Ye Fara enjoyed special treatment. This is what Xu Yungang learned from Qin Wan''er''s mouth. Recently, with the help of Ye Fara, the police successfully arrested an overseas drug dealer who made a big deal in China. , The leader can agree to Ye Fara one thing, Ye Fara''s request is also very simple, is to find time to see Bu Fei Fan and Xu Yun. This thing was supposed to be realized in the next two days, but it was delayed because Leng Chen killed so many people in the fish restaurant without any care. Now everyone''s focus is on this matter, and no one has the time to arrange Ye Fara''s request. Therefore, Xu Yun can only solve this matter as soon as possible, so that he can take Bu Feifan to see Ye Fara as soon as possible. Bu Feifan was surprised when he heard Xu Yun say: "Can I meet Aunt Ye? Old Xu, won''t you lie to me? She isn''t ..." "I promised that your things will be realized." Xu Yun said, "Trust me." Bu Feifan didn''t feel excited, but frowned slightly. Xu Yun''s mind was all about tracing Leng Chen''s hiding place. He didn''t notice the emotions revealed by Bu Feifan''s eyebrows. "Wait, wait for me to solve this matter." Xu Yun patted Fei Fan''s shoulder again: "Go back and get a good night''s sleep, and I certainly didn''t sleep well yesterday, nourish my spirits, maybe when you It comes in handy. " Bu Feifan shook his head: "Come on, even if Brother Xiaodongbei Liang came in handy, I wouldn''t come in handy. I''m just like Qiangzi, they are useless." When Qiangzi heard this, he was still not happy: "Little Bunny, why are we useless? With our protection of Sister Frost, how much can Brother Yun feel at ease, you know how to fart, and even a man, you look down on yourself." "Come on, Aunt Shuang has Hu Zun Qiu Yan beside you, do you think old Xu Zhen is counting on you? Nonsense." Bu Feifan disdainfully said: "Forget it, I''m going to sleep, anyway, I''m fine It s better to take a rest and sleep. It s good not to worry about so many things. This is the benefit of being waste. Obviously, the more this was said on Bu Feifan s mouth, the more he showed his dissatisfaction with himself. At this moment, how much he hoped that he had been trained in the hunter school. Kill God, then you do nt have to look at the gullible look of Gong Jiuxiao, as long as you are powerful enough, what kind of **** Hades cold dust, even if the real Hades comes, he is not afraid! Get rid of it! In this way, Xu Yun will not be so thoughtful. "Brother Yun, this kid''s mood is a little low, you are okay to care more." Qiangzi saw Bu Feifan leave and said: "It''s very strange in development period." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, this kid is really a little strange recently, I know what he thinks in his mind ... Well, it is all I talked that day, forget it, the few of you must help me watch him closely, thousands Do nt let him leave your eyes. There are too many things these days, and I m worried that this kid is causing me trouble ... " Lu Feng said: "Brother Yun, although Feifan is a little stubborn, but he is not the kind of trouble-seeking child. He knows that you have a lot of things during this time, and he will certainly not add anything to you. Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. If this **** took the opportunity to slip away, it would have caused him trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 704: Out of control Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huo Leiting summoned everyone to his room as the commander of the mission and the person in charge. He has his responsibility. He must control the overall situation and formulate a combat plan. This time their overall team is special, because the above was originally just a four-person special operations team to investigate, which is enough to pay attention to this matter, and later found that the dead in the Tianxiang tragedy are actually masters, and even there are many super masters, above I realized that I underestimated the criminals. In order to ensure completeness, the original four-person team directly became a super team composed of three four-person teams and twelve super masters dispatched together. This is a very high priority for the offender of the other party. At least Huo Leiting saw it for the first time. Because of a local vicious case, so many people will be dispatched at the same time. At first, when he led the team out of the task, he was more or less disappointed. His self-confidence was even too much. He felt that nothing could disturb him. And now at this moment, he found out how arrogant he was. When he learned in Xu Yunkou that his opponent was Cold King, Huo Leiting''s self-confidence was defeated. He finally understood that it would not make meaningless arrangements or do things with cannons against mosquitoes Even if the twelve of them are together, it is difficult to say that they can guarantee the perfect completion of the task. The opponent is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. "You guys have any ideas, I want to hear." Huo Leiting said: "Things are more complicated than we thought. Xu Yun is the person who went out of our Dragon and Fur team, so I trust him. But at the same time I also know that He has left the Shenlong Brigade, so ... he is also the object of our protection, we have this obligation. " Qian Feng said bluntly: "First of all, we must guarantee the safety of the people. Our boss has already said that Leng Chen wants the little girl of the Feng family. No matter what, we must first ensure her safety. I will obey the order for the rest. " "Yes, if we cannot guarantee the safety of the people, what we do loses no meaning." Yuan Qingdi said lightly: "I agree with Qinglong''s idea." Gong Jiuxiao smiled slightly: "Then do we have to arrange a special group to protect the people? Yinglong, you have to think clearly, Xu Yun said very clearly, the other party is cold dust, and our twelve people are not necessarily all out. People who can be won, do you still want to spread the fighting power? " Hua Xiaolou was slightly angry when he heard the words: "So what do you want, let the little girl in danger ignore it? Just to ensure our own safety?" Ma Tengfei is a member of Longwei. Supporting Gong Jiuxiao is inevitable: "If we are all insecure, what can we do to ensure the safety of the little girl? I think we must unite all forces to ensure that we can have the strongest at all times. Combat capability, so that it is possible to complete the mission. " "If the little girl can''t protect, can we still complete a fart task?" Qian Feng said disdainfully. "Sorry, I said a word, I think we need reinforcements in this matter." Xing Zhe said: "The above may not know that our opponent is so powerful." For the Dragon Warriors to say this, Yuan Qingdi s expression is ugly: Canglong, we have to ask for reinforcements before we even start doing things? This is ironic for any of us. I believe the above will not be underestimated The danger we faced, arranged for us to show that we have enough combat power to complete the task. If the thing is simple, we can complete it without effort, then there is no need for us to come! Our establishment is to complete the impossible Mission! The Shenlong Brigade is raising us for thousands of days, just waiting for such a moment. " "Feilong, you are right." Gong Jiuxiao said: "We are indeed born for this moment and exist to cope with difficulties, but you also know very well that we can only guarantee the most powerful if we come together. Fighting power, we can''t divide the extra power to protect others. " Huo Leiting said indifferently: "What do you mean, let us ignore the dangerous little girl here?" "I didn''t say that." Gong Jiuxiao said: "While ensuring our strength, we should do what we can. But now we really don''t have the capital to spread our strength." "If even a little girl can''t keep it, we don''t make any sense!" Qian Feng said bluntly: "I don''t agree, I think we must ensure the safety of the people here, and then solve the problem." Gong Jiuxiao stared at Qian Fengdao: "Do you think we need protection here? There are people around the little girl to protect! Xu Yun! Lin Ge! Qiu Yan! These people are not weaker than us? There is your former boss, What else do you have to worry about? If you want to stay in a hotel because you are afraid of cold dust, I have nothing to say. Coward. " "Will you speak ?! Mad Dragon, what do you mean!" Qian Feng took the case. "Calm down a little !!!" Huo Leiting said sharply, he didn''t want his own to get out of control first: "Each of us has everyone''s ideas, everyone thinks everyone''s approach is correct, but we must find a common ground , To solve this problem, this is the purpose of letting you to my room! I am not letting you squabble! " Gong Jiuxiao spread his hands and said: "You are the person in charge, you are the highest commander of this character, you decide! You can do what we say. Shadow Dragon, let you be the person in charge, because you are more rational! I think you should know exactly what everyone is doing! " Huo Leiting fell into silence. This is where he struggled. He used to be decisive in doing things, but this time he did not dare to make a choice easily. One is to weaken one''s own strength to protect the little Feng family girl, and the other is to ensure one''s own strength without doing unnecessary considerations. No matter how he chooses, he can''t feel at ease. When Huo Leiting was hesitant, the chill shook the door and entered. After he entered the house, he sat next to Huo Leiting. As a partner, he knew the man around him best: "You are the commander, no matter what you do We will obey your decision. This is our bounden duty. " "Black Dragon, what do you say!" Qian Feng glared at the chill: "There is only one correct choice!" The chill did not evade Qian Feng s gaze: Qinglong, you only need to obey the order! The above will arrange Yinglong to be the person in charge, just because you believe that he will make the right decision at any time! Not believe you! Yinglong is better than us Everyone is sensible! No one can deny this. I know you have emotions in it, and I do too! But I know our duty is to obey orders! You must also understand! " Qian Feng said one by one: "Yes, my duty is to obey orders, but I absolutely do not obey the wrong orders!" "There are no right or wrong orders!" The chills also diametrically opposed. Tang Zhao, sitting next to Gong Jiuxiao, sneered in a low voice: "I really don''t know how to think about it, but let a guy who can''t even manage to be our commander ... hum, this will only harm us ... " The chilling gaze swept straight to Tang Zhao: "Fenglong, if you don''t want to be beaten, take care of your own mouth! I will only warn you once, and the next time you teach you, it will be your fist!" "You threaten me?" Tang Zhao said disapprovingly: "I just said the facts! It was Yinglong who told the big guy to talk about his own ideas. My current thinking is like this! I think he is not suitable for leadership! Even basic decisiveness. None, let us obey the order! " Everyone was silent, even Huo Leiting had to admit it. Finally, after a moment of silence, Huo Leiting said: "Is there anyone else who has something to say." "..." Emperor Yuan Qing said lightly: "I think it is necessary for us to guarantee the overall combat effectiveness, so that we can solve problems quickly and quickly. Only when we solve the problems is the best protection for those who should be protected. On one day in Shenjiang, it was not just the little girl of the Feng family who threatened him, he threatened all the citizens of Shenjiang! We ca nt just let others ignore the danger because of one s safety. No one s strength It can be dispersed. We must concentrate. " Qian Feng''s fists were about to burst, and Hua Xiaolou couldn''t bear the result. But their eyes are focused on Huo Leiting. It doesn''t matter what other people say, as long as Huo Leiting doesn''t make the same choice as they do. "I decided. Starting tomorrow, all forces will be concentrated together to search for cold dust!" Huo Leiting finally filmed the case. Hua Xiaolou gasped: "Do you know what you''re talking about ?! Shadow Dragon! You can''t decide this way!" "If it''s not a mission now, I''ll **** hit your head with a single shot!" Qian Feng''s emotions were even more excited. Fortunately, the chills stopped him in the first place, otherwise he had already pounced on Huo Leiting. This is not the answer they want! "Observe orders!" Shiver shouted while controlling Qian Feng! Qian Feng s emotions are out of control: Laozi only came to this room because of obedience to orders to hear these **** from this group of bullshit! Yinglong, Laozi listened to you because he gave you face! For others to obey you! But you see See what you have done! You are a waste! You have always wanted to prove that you will do better than our boss, then I will tell you now that you are not worthy of being compared to him! You are a scum! " The chill shook Qian Feng directly on the wall and shouted to Hua Xiaolou: "Come and help hold him !!!" Although Hua Xiaolou was one hundred reluctant, he still stepped forward to help the chills control the wind of money. No matter what happened, the team could not be turned into a piece of sand. If there were only the team of Dragon Fury on the spot, he would definitely not Politely help Qian Feng to teach lessons Huo Leiting ... "Tyrannosaurus! You touch me again to try !!!" Qian Feng said angrily: "Who are you standing on! Are they wrong? Are you wrong? Toss a little girl we should protect and do something, Is this **** our boss educating you !! " Hua Xiaolou forced himself not to listen to Qian Feng''s words. He was afraid that he would lose control if he listened too much. "Black Dragon! You **** let me go! I usually respect you because I think you are a man, a man! I think you and our boss are a class of people!" Qian Feng roared: "But you let me down too much Now! " The chills tried their best to suppress Qian Feng: "Qinglong, you calm down! Calm down! The boss has something to ask me to bring you, he told me to obey the order is the duty of the soldiers! If you are still a member of the Shenlong Brigade, it is still a dragon You should obey the orders of the angry team! " "Fuck the Shenlong Brigade! Fuck the Dragonfight Team! I don''t want to do it! I don''t want to be a coward!" Qian Feng couldn''t calm down: "Because he didn''t have enough strength, he put a little girl in it. Dangerous, what the **** is the **** special forces! What the **** is the **** soldier! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 705: Obedience to order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huo Leiting suddenly took a pistol from his waist and stepped forward to hold Qian Feng s eyebrows: "You have something to try to insult the Shenlong Brigade and the Dragon Anger Special Team! Believe it or not, Lao Tzu jumped at you with a shot!" "Fuck me! I **** disagree with you! Shoot! Cowards! Cowards! Assholes!" Qian Feng''s repression all broke out, of course, these repressions also have deep concern for cold dust, if not because Too care about the power of cold dust, he would not have such a big reaction. "Qinglong, you are calm! No one''s decision is wrong, but the position is different, but our purpose is the same!" The chill still tried to control the mood of the money wind: "We all hope that everything is safe enough, we want everything All goes well, any decision is to solve the problem, no one is a coward, no one will escape! Understand? You have to obey orders! " Qian Feng sneered: "Observe orders? That''s right, that is indeed my bounden duty! But Lao Tzu will never obey a man who puts a gun on his brother''s head! Threatening me? Lao Tzu, like you, is at the Shenlong Brigade. I was ready to give my life for the country all day! Death is not a fear for me at all, scaring me? Forcing me to follow? There are no children !!! " "No one wants to force you!" The chills were about to explode. He controlled the out-of-control money and dissuaded Huo Leiting: "Captain! Please put the gun down !!" Emperor Yuan Qing saw that the incident was uncontrollable, and hurried forward to try to persuade Huo Leiting: "Shadow team, no matter what, you put down the gun first. Qian Feng is only a little impulsive. Just wait for him to calm down. Nothing can solve the problem at all. " "I''m not impulsive!" Qian Feng was so determined that he couldn''t live with anyone else: "You all think so, you are all cowards! Huo Leiting, I tell you! If you don''t shoot, then pray that he keeps pressing Me! As long as Lao Tzu is released, the first person to kill you is you! " As soon as Hua Xiaolou heard Qian Feng''s hair, he had no choice but to quickly pay off the guns in Qian Feng''s body. He supported Qian Feng in his heart, but he couldn''t do it so crazy, he kept his reason. "Hua Xiaolou, your **** mother is also an asshole!" Qian Feng saw Hua Xiaolou handing over his weapon and stared at him with a terrible gaze: "I am treating you as a brother for more than ten years, you are so right Mine, okay, okay, okay, you and they are all a scorpion! Touch your own conscience, are you worthy of the boss! " Hua Xiaolou froze, and he began to wonder if his belief was really wrong ... "Angry can''t solve any problems!" If the chills directly interrupted Qian Feng, he didn''t want Hua Xiaolou to be affected by Qian Feng and become the second person out of control: "Even if Xu Yun is here, he will ask you to obey Command! Qian Feng, you look at me, look at my eyes! Tell me you will calm down, you calm down, we will sit down and say something slowly! We will discuss slowly! " "You all decided, and still discuss a fart?" Qian Feng said: "He is going to shoot me, what am I still to calm down!" Huo Leiting finally put away the gun, he said to the chills lightly: "Black Dragon, you let him go, he is uncomfortable, he wants to vent, if he can feel more comfortable, then let him rush at me ! " "but" "Let him go! This is the order!" Huo Leiting''s eyes were firm. Because the firearms on Qian Feng had been paid by Hua Xiaolou, the chills tried to loosen his control of Qian Feng. Gong Jiuxiao took the Dragon Wight team and looked at the infighting without a word, not knowing what he thought. And the people of the special team of Dragon Warfare are also very stupid. Except for captain Yuan Qingdi, no one knows how to intervene. Finally, the chill slowly let go of Qian Feng: "Calm ... Calm ..." The moment when the chilly hands completely loosened Qian Feng, Qian Feng burst into a sudden burst and hit a fierce punch on Huo Leiting''s cheek! Although Qian Feng said suddenly, but even with Huo Leiting''s strength, even if he can''t avoid it, he can completely resist it. But Huo Leiting didn''t. He let himself be hit by Qian Feng''s heavy boxing, and he didn''t mean to avoid it. "Are you crazy!" Shiver embraced Qian Feng again behind him: "I will calm you down!" Qian Feng''s anger was smashed out with his fist just now. He didn''t understand why Huo Leiting didn''t avoid it, but he wouldn''t forgive Huo Leiting because of this: "Do you know that you owe it?" "Qinglong, I know you are depressed, if you can vent your irrationality on me, and then calm down and talk to me, I am willing to bear." Huo Leiting said: "Chill, you let him go! Let him Do it, he can only solve the problem by venting. " Chilly is no way at all, I really hope Xu Yun can come over and control the situation now. Qian Feng struggled to get rid of the chilling arms, his eyes came coldly to Huo Leiting, the tip of his nose was about to touch Huo Leiting''s nose, but this time Qian Feng did not move, his voice was low and powerful: " My name is Huo, I wo nt play anymore. From now on, I m not a person of Dragon Fury or a group of Dragons. I do nt want to do it, so I do nt have to obey your **** commands! "What do you want!" Huo Leiting said. "From now on, I am me, Qian Feng!" Qian Feng said: "You have also received the guns. Do you want more clothes? If you want more, I will go out and find someone to borrow one and return the clothes to the troops. .. From now on, I have no relationship with you for a dime. " The chill shoved Qian Feng fiercely: "When are you going to make trouble! Can''t you calm down! Do you think the Shenlong Brigade is where you say you go!" Qian Feng looked back expressionlessly: "Yes, I know the Shenlong Brigade is not a place where I can walk, but now I just want to go! There is only one way to stop me, that is, shoot me and kill me. Now. " Qian Feng is definitely not kidding. Hua Xiaolou knows him best. He knows that Qian Feng is serious: "Are you crazy !?" "It''s you who are crazy!" Even the little brother who has such a good relationship with himself, Qian Feng did not give face at all: "Who dares to stop me, I will not be polite! Either shoot me to death, or let Let me go, you choose. " After talking, Qian walked towards the door without returning. Huo Leiting completely fell into the point of no choice, Gong Jiuxiao frowned: "The consequences of leaving the team without authorization are very serious! Qinglong, don''t force us!" "Shoot when you are!" Qian Feng still didn''t look back. "Shadow Dragon!" Gong Jiuxiao shouted. Huo Leiting punched heavily on the wall, allowing Qian Feng to leave the room. The chill gave Hua Xiaolou a look, and Hua Xiaolou immediately chased him out, but he walked to the door and was knocked down by Qian Feng. The blood from the corner of Hua Xiaolou''s mouth is enough to prove that this guy really didn''t leave any emotion. But even so, Hua Xiaolou can''t give up his brother who lives and lives together! He got up and ran out of the door again, but saw Xu Yun blocking Qian Feng''s way in the corridor. Huh ... Hua Xiaolou''s heart finally let out a sigh of relief, and now the wind of money can calm down. I''m afraid it''s Xu Yun. "Boss ..." Qian Feng''s eyes were a little trance after he saw Xu Yun. Although he did not want to believe, he had to admit that his behavior was absolutely wrong. Snapped--! Xu Yunyang slapped it with a slap and left five deep fingerprints on Qian Feng''s cheek: "Do you know what you are doing? Do you know what your identity is? Are you still yourself? I I do nt admit that the special combat team that I ve trained under your hands is your current virtue! " Qian Feng did not speak, he silently bears all the accusations of Xu Yun. In this world, Xu Yun is the only one who can make him so calm. "Boss, I don''t remember how many times you have saved me. You gave me my life. It is up to you to handle whatever you want." After a silence, Qian Feng finally spoke, "It is you who educated me, no matter what Danger, protecting the interests of the people is our top priority. Now you are the people, and the little girl of the Feng family is the people. But the people in the room have to ignore you in order to ensure their fighting power. This command I Unable to obey. If there is no solution, I can only quit. " Xu Yun coldly said: "Don''t make excuses for yourself. No reason is to disobey the military order. Shadow Dragon has his reason to do that. He is the captain and your commander. You must obey his orders." Qian Feng looked at Xu Yun with suspicion: "Even if he does not care about your safety, do I have to obey?" "Go, have a drink with me." Xu Yun stepped forward to grab Qian Feng''s neck and led him directly to the elevator. Xu Yun, the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai, hadn''t been in a long time. ... Hua Xiaolou returned to the room, Huo Leiting was burying his head deep in his lap, not knowing what to think about. Seeing that only Hua Xiaolou came back alone, the chilling eyebrows were directly twisted into one: "Qinglong?" "The boss took him away." Hua Xiaolou said: "No one can convince him now, only the boss can control his emotions, I believe he will calm down, we need to give him time. Shadow team, I know you do Any decision is for a reason, not sloppy, you do nt need to doubt your leadership skills. " Hua Xiaolou is well aware of the current situation. If Huo Leiting cannot be established, this team will be in trouble. At least now he can feel that the people of the Long Witt team and the Long Zhan special team have begun to doubt the leadership of Huo Leiting After all, it was their own members of the Dragon Nursing Team who opposed him just now! Shiver patted Hua Xiaolou on the shoulder. He knew that this kid was like him. Although he did not agree with Huo Leiting''s decision, he still forced himself to obey. Everything is for the sake of overall consideration. Since the people above have chosen to believe in Huo Leiting''s leadership and judgment, they must be obliged to believe. This is the soldier, this is their bounden duty. Obedience to orders is definitely not just a word, but their faith. They have to give everything for their faith. Any command, even if your life is threatened, must be resolutely obeyed. Discipline like steel is not inherently innocent, but it is established by generations of fighters with actual actions, and no one can destroy it. Even if he has enough reason to doubt, he cannot do that. Their identity cannot be changed, nor can their duties. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 706: prestige Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took Qian Feng to the lounge on the top floor of the Xingkai Hotel. Last time I drank here, I was with Ye Fara. Xu Yun needed to resolve the threat of cold dust as soon as possible, and then took Fei Fan to see Ye Fara Already aware of Bu Feifan''s mistakes, he also knew what Bu Feifan wanted to do, so he needed Ye Fara to interrupt Bu Feifan''s terrible thoughts in his heart. "Something to say after drinking this glass." Xu Yun saw Qian Feng''s lips trembling and picked up the glass directly: "You need to calm down, but I don''t have a good way to calm you down. Rest assured, I know your Drink volume, you have even violated the discipline of the order, and you do nt care about making another drinking mistake in the task. " Qian Feng admitted that at this moment, his heart was much easier, he picked up the wine glass and touched Xu Yun lightly, and then raised his head to drink the whole glass of the royal salute, and spicy pierced the intestine to let Qian Feng gradually find Returning to his sense of existence, he was indeed out of control just now. "Isn''t that what I just wanted to say and I don''t know how to say it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and filled Qianfeng with a glass: "I said for you, you want to say that everything you do is to ensure the safety of Guoguo, You think Shadow Dragon s decision was wrong, because he did nt put Guoguo s safety first. Qian Feng nodded: "Boss, I definitely didn''t do it because Guoguo was your daughter. I don''t allow anyone, even someone who has no relationship with you, to let Yinglong put him in Dangerous regardless of. " Xu Yun shook his head: "You are wrong, you misunderstood Yinglong. What kind of person he is, we all know. Master respected him by letting him serve as the captain of the Dragon Nursing Team, which is the best recognition for him. He is not the kind of person who will leave the interests of the people behind. He is different from Gong Jiuxiao. " Qian Feng didn''t understand why Xu Yun said so, he could only pick up the glass and continue drinking. "If other ordinary people are in danger today, I believe he will not make such a decision. He will definitely sacrifice the strength of his team and also guarantee the interests of the people." Xu Yun said: "But this time is different because It s me who is in trouble, because he believes in me, he did nt sacrifice the power of your team. Do you understand? "but" Xu Yun waved his hand and begged Qian Feng to hear him finish talking; "He believes that I have the ability to protect, he believes that I can help him share, even though I have not been a member of the Dragon Nursing Team, he still regards me as trustworthy Brother, we are all brothers who have died together, and he believes in me, so I also have to believe in him. " Qian Feng was silent, he stopped speaking, maybe he was really wrong ... "I hope you can believe him like you believe me." Xu Yun said: "The time I returned to the army before, you promised me that you would support Yinglong. Why did it change this time? Do you know why? Because you think I am here, you think I should be the one who gave the order as long as I was there! " When Xu Yun broke this point, Qian Feng realized that he really thought so, but he didn''t feel it. "Don''t continue to do stupid things." Xu Yun said: "I can tell you with certainty that today you leave the team without permission. Shadow Dragon has the power to kill you directly! But he didn''t do it because he chose to believe me. , He believes that I will not let things go out of control! He believes that I can make you understand what you should do! Is such a person not worth your trust? " Qian Feng sipped his wine again. Xu Yun''s words were like sharp knives, and the knives and knives all pierced his own heart. "Your mistakes can be remedied. Try to believe any decision of Shadow Dragon. He is more mature than you, and he is more considerate than you. Even the Tyrannosaurus understands the truth, why do nt you understand? "Xun Yun said:" Now is when Shadow Dragon needs prestige, if there is no prestige, he can''t lead your team! And you broke his prestige at the most critical time. " "I was wrong." Qian Feng finally bowed his head and admitted. Xu Yun took a glass of wine and took a sip: "When anyone makes mistakes, all we have to do is make sure to make up for them when we realize our mistakes." Qian Feng''s eyes were helpless: "What should I do, boss, I listen to you, what do you ask me to do?" "Now what you have to do is not listen to me, but listen to your captain Shadow Dragon Huo Leiting!" Xu Yun said: "Go back and tell him that his decision is correct." Qian Feng was silent. After drinking two glasses of wine in a row, a whole bottle of royal salute was also empty. Xu Yun didn''t mean to open the wine again. Now is not the time when he let Qian Feng drink too much, wine is not a good thing, drinking too much will make people irrational. But sometimes, it can also refresh people who have lost their senses. Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, just looked at Qian Feng quietly, waiting for him to make his choice. "I know what I should do." Qian Feng got up and left the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun did not go downstairs with him. He stood on a high place overlooking the entire Shenjiang. In such a big city, where is Leng Chen hiding? Although the night view of the city is so beautiful, the threat of cold dust does not disappear one day, and Xu Yun does not enjoy the leisurely and elegant night view. ... Qian Feng returned to Huo Leiting''s room again, and everyone was still present, because Huo Leiting did not say break up. Although some people have been dissatisfied with Huo Leiting, because now Gong Jiuxiao and Yuan Qingdi still give Huo Leiting some face, so no one left. When Qian Feng stepped into the door again, it aroused everyone''s surprise a little bit. Is there anything to be continued? The big stone in Hua Xiaolou''s heart was finally settled, and Qian Feng could come back, which definitely means that the boss has done it. Huh, fortunately Xu Yun stopped it in time. Otherwise, I really don''t know what is going to happen. "Shadow Team." Qian Feng came to Huo Leiting: "I was just too impulsive. If I want to be punished, I hope to wait until I return to the army. Now I just want to solve the task as soon as possible. I''m sorry for the matter just now. , I now know that I am wrong, I will accept any punishment. " Huo Leiting suddenly stood up and hugged Qian Feng. At this moment, he suddenly felt that prestige didn''t matter. What was important was that he didn''t lose a brother who lived and died together. The chills breathed a sigh of relief, and he really couldn''t imagine what would happen if things were not resolved. "It''s not your fault, it''s my fault." Huo Leiting whispered to Qian Feng: "But I have no choice, because I believe in Xu Yun, so I hope we don''t live up to his trust, I must catch Living all the power I can gather, this is the only hope for dealing with cold dust. " Gong Jiuxiao felt a little boring, and the farce ended in this way: "Shadow team, if your brothers want to be hypocritical, should we be able to go back?" Without waiting for Huo Leiting to speak, the chills said first: "No one can go before there is no order." "Cut ... Brother Black Dragon, are you kidding me again? This still has to be ordered? It''s clear that there''s nothing left." Gong Jiuxiao smiled disdainfully: "The shadow team''s prestige hasn''t been lost because of this, it''s enough Anyway, why do nt we have to show our loyalty? I do nt know how you guys are, but I feel that I and my people need to rest. Shiver knew that Qian Feng''s farce would cause trouble. Yuan Qingdi also got up and said: "Shadow team, we really need to rest. We travelled so long to Shenjiang, and the opponent is still cold dust. If I don''t get enough rest, I''m afraid of us ..." "Don''t the people of Shenlong Brigade be so arrogant? At least our dragon anger people are not so arrogant." Hua Xiaolou murmured to himself: "It''s okay to sleep for three or five days? Huh, it turns out that the Shenlong Brigade There is such a coquettish special team. " Now it is time for Huo Leiting to establish his prestige. Qian Feng must pick up his lost prestige again: "Shadow team, in the face of such a great danger, I don''t know why we have any reason to sleep. In fact, we came to Shen Jiangdi One thing to do is not to stay in a hotel, but to go directly to the scene ... " "This is my command error, but now I need to correct it immediately." Huo Leiting said: "Everyone has it, and I am ready to leave now. Go to Tianxiang Fish Museum to check it. Don''t let go of any clues, everyone If you cannot act without permission, you must ensure the combat capabilities of our team. After we step into Shenjiang, we should always be in a state of preparation and be ready to fight at any time! " "Shadow team, don''t care about this night?" Gong Jiuxiao said: "Your former captain provided such good conditions. Are we a little too sorry for him if we can''t live?" Huo Leiting''s eyes firmly said: "We come to Shenjiang to have a mission, not enjoy it. Let''s set off immediately, this is an order!" Qian Feng, who had just disobeyed the order just now, has come back to admit his mistake, and now of course no one will try to violate the order again. "Brothers are ready to do things, our business is the life of no blessing." Although Gong Jiuxiao complained in the mouth, but there was no delay at the foot. Xu Yun has been watching from the top of the building. When he saw that Huo Leiting led the team out of the hotel, he was more at ease. His prestige was still there, and he still spoke hard, ensuring the execution ability of the entire team. As long as the execution capacity is there, everything is possible. The men of the special forces are gone, and he should go on to ensure the safety of others. When Xu Yun came to the guest room downstairs to say good night to everyone, he always felt something was wrong, it seemed that something was missing. Finally, when he saw Guoguo, he realized that Bufeifan was gone! After asking, no one saw him. Lin Ge rushed directly into Bufeifan s room, but he only saw a piece of paper left on the bed in the room. He picked up the paper and glanced at it, his face changed instantly: "Brother ... That kid left ... " Xu Yun had a strong ominous hunch in his heart. He knew that what he had been worried about finally happened, but he could nt believe that it happened so fast. He felt that even if Bu Fei Fan was leaving, he had to wait at least with Ye Fara. I will leave after meeting ... The handwriting on the note is very clear. "Lao Xu, I''m sorry, please forgive me for not saying goodbye. First of all, I''m not leaving because of greed and fear of death. I want to be stronger and stop making oil bottles. I''m going to find the place I need, please I believe that when I come back again, I will become a strong man. Guoguo, when Brother is away, you must listen to Aunt Shuang, I will bring you a gift when I come back. Also, I want to thank everyone Thank you very much for your care. There is a bank card I left in the bedside drawer with 38 million cash in it. Lao Xu, you can use it to buy a new house for Shan Jiahao for marriage. By the way, also There is Xiaodongbei. He saved all of our lives. I want to repay him and buy him a house. I can only do this. Please allow me to say sorry again. Goodbye. " The payment is Bufeifan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 707: I would rather stand and die than live on my knees Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun trembles his fingers and squeezes the note into a ball. He has long realized that the problem has finally happened. Ye Fara believed him, and then he gave the matter of guarding Bu Fei Fan to him, but now he has failed others Trust. This feeling is really bad, at this moment Xu Yun''s inner depression cannot be described. "I''m going out to find, maybe he hasn''t gone far, maybe he can catch up." Qiangzi can only do what he can to make up for what is happening now, Xu Yun has emphasized with them, let them look forward to flying Brahma However, now Bu Feifan has left quietly, and the responsibility lies on him. Lin Ge frowned: "Let me go find him, this is a premeditated runaway, and he will not easily leave a traceable route. It s a waste of time for you to go out, I ll try my luck, maybe I can meet . " Xu Yun finally said: "Pigeon, you can''t just leave the hotel casually. Everyone here needs someone to protect. The special team has attacked all the way to trace the whereabouts of Leng Chen, because we can let them have no worries here. . If you leave, you will put everyone present in danger. " "Yes, let''s go find it, at least there is always hope." Shan Hongning said: "Brother Yun, you can rest assured, we will do our best." Lu Feng nodded: "Yeah, we have to look for it, at least there is hope, anyway, Bu Feifan is just a child, he can''t escape those places where he is now, bus station, high-speed rail station , The airport, we have to find it separately, there must be hope. " "Well, I will go to the bus station. The bus station is run by water. It has more mobility and selectivity. Maybe he will choose there." Kong Zhong took out the car key in his pocket: "It didn''t take long for us to leave, we Drive faster, hope is still great. " Shan Hongning nodded: "Then I''m going to the airport. He''s running away this time. He will definitely find a distant place. The airport is also very likely." "Then I go to the high-speed rail station. The high-speed rail is also very maneuverable, but it can go north and south, and it is fast. It is the best means of transportation to leave Shenjiang." Lu Feng was ready to leave immediately after he said, many things on them I ca nt help, so I will definitely go all out on these things. "I went to see it nearby, maybe he just got up on a whim, and he didn''t leave too far nearby." Shan Jiahao said. "I''m with you." Liang Shan also felt it was necessary to look around: "Xiaodongbei, do you want to be together." Bai Liang nodded: "Of course, I''m quick to take care of the east and south. I''m familiar with the two sides, and the west and north will be handed over to you." Everyone left the hotel one after another, chasing them out according to what they thought was right. At this time, Qin Wan''er finally said: "In fact, I can mobilize the police to investigate and block the airport station and other places with the fastest speed ... Xu Yun, I would like to ask your opinion. If I can, I will give it to the Bureau now. Let''s call electricity ... " "No need." Xu Yun interrupted Qin Waner''s words: "Even if you report the disappearance, it will take forty-eight hours. And now the police may not have the energy to deal with this kind of thing. I don''t want to embarrass you in the police station. Not to mention he is not The missing is because he wants to go. I do nt believe he will be found at the station or the airport. Based on my understanding of Bufeifan, since he wants to leave, he will use an unconventional way we ca nt think of. He wants to leave. It''s a very serious decision. No one can stop it ... Even if he can be found back, he will still leave again. " Ruan Qingshuang shook her head in disbelief: "Do we just ignore him?" "He has always been a man, and a man always has his own decision." Xu Yun said: "I know where he wants to go after leaving ... Although I don''t know if his choice is correct, whether his decision is correct, And I also know that if he really went to that place, it would be very dangerous, but I still respect his choice. Respect a man s own choice. " Guoguo opened his mouth in surprise: "Dad, do you know where Xiaobu wants to go?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded: "He hopes he can become stronger and strong enough to protect you, so he will choose to leave temporarily ..." "Wouldn''t he want to go to ... hunter school?" Qiu Yan raised his eyebrows: "Xu Yun, his decision must be wrong! That place is not for ordinary people! How many first-hand experts When he goes, he will die because he ca nt eat the purgatory. He obviously went to his own way when he was a child! " Xu Yun naturally understands what Qiu Yan said, he knows what a hunter school is like: "Even if it is like that, it is his own way ... Qiu Yan, he wants to be a person like us. The one who is able to protect everyone, you, me, pigeons, who of us is not the one who died in a lifetime? " "..." Lin Ge nodded: "It is also possible that the boy''s choice is correct, man, just need to hone." "Dad, Brother Xiaobu, won''t you come back?" Guo Guo''s little hand grasped the shirt nervously. Although she didn''t know what a hunter school was, she still understood that in the serious expression of several adults. Fang was deeply worried about Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun gently held Guo Guo in his arms: "Do you think Brother Xiaobu is a man or a pure man?" "Yeah, he is the boss in the school, even the seniors don''t dare to provoke him." Guoguo said: "As long as someone bullies the weak, he will stand up to maintain, I think he is a man." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "That dad told you that what the man said, he will definitely count. He said he will come back, he will definitely come back to find us." "Well, he certainly will!" Guo Guo said seriously. Lin Ge and Qiu Yan are still a little shocked now, that is how did the guy Bu Feifan find out about the hunter school, if there is no referrer, let alone the hunter school, he will certainly not find the place what! Perhaps this is also good news. Lin Ge smiled: "That place is not so easy to find, and it may not necessarily go in without a referrer. Brother, maybe he will be tired after a toss for a while. Naturally by then He came back and we had nothing to worry about. Just let him go on a trip. " "But I can be sure that he has a referrer, otherwise he will not be so determined." Xu Yun said: "I believe that the American genius Kevin Matthew, you have heard of it. Maybe he is Bu Feifan Referrals. " Both Lin Ge and Qiu Yan fell into silence, yes, they both forgot that Bu Feifan still has such a famous "master" on the Internet, and how many masters he dreams of are high-tech talents, presumably hunters The founder of the school, Gu Quejie, must also pursue this talent, and the possibility of a connection between them is at least 80%. Bu Feifan must have obtained the exact position from Kevin Matthew, and if Kevin Matthew recommends a person, in his face, the ancient magpie world cannot fail to give face. "Brother, I finally understand why you dare to be relieved." Lin Gechang breathed a sigh of relief: "If it is the person recommended by Kevin Matthew, Gu Quejie will definitely not dare to let his eight instructors train to die ... I ll say it earlier, and I m worried about it. In that case, do nt let them find it. I ll call them and let them all come back. Xu Yun shook his head: "If I can find him, I still hope to find it. Wait a few days to bring him to see someone, and then let him leave. It''s okay, let''s see what God meant, God let him go, and we will stay Can''t live. " ... After about two hours, everyone returned without success, and no one found Bu Feifan''s half figure. When Bu Feifan decided to leave, he knew that everyone would look for him, so he neither went to the airport nor the station, and directly took a taxi. The high price allowed the driver to send him directly out of Shenjiang, and even the highway did not go. It was Shenjiang that went directly along the national road. After arriving in Linshi, he quickly bought the fastest high-speed rail ticket to Yanjing. When Yanjing arrived, there were flights to anywhere ... Kevin Matthew told him that the hunter school was established on an unnamed island fifty nautical miles away from the Hawaiian archipelago. It was a private island and was the private property of the principal of the hunter school. Once he arrived there, he could stand The people are all well-known masters in the underground world. But no one can enter the island casually. At the request of Bu Feifan, Kevin Matthew finally agreed to help him introduce him, and after everything was arranged, he called Bu Feifan. Call him to come to Hawaii, when he will wait for him in Hawaii. Bu Fei Fan bought the plane ticket with excitement and excitement, and was somewhat worried and nervous. After boarding the plane, his mood was more complicated. When the plane took off, Bu Fei Fan wondered if he did this. Not right. He wants to be a strong man too. At any time, the world is the world of the strong man. Even if this is a civilized society with a legal system, there will always be a shadow in the sun. Everyone understands that even if this is a legal society of human civilization, there will always be a dark underground world, although the underground world and civilized society will not cause great harm. Conflict, because people in the underground world also know that only human civilization can make social progress and human development. But after all, there is one light and one dark in the same space, and there will always be some small friction. Although these small frictions are harmless, Bu Feifan still hopes that he can have a foothold in this world that occasionally produces small friction. in. He decided to join the hunter school, the purpose is very simple, just want to be strong, help Xu Yun to share the pressure, rather than just need to seek the protection of others. Now the opportunity is in front of him. If he gives up at this time, he is a coward who is about to escape! If you are a man, you should be like a man. I would rather stand dead and never live on my knees! Bu Feifan must make himself like a man, otherwise it is meaningless to live in the world. People around him can''t keep up with him, and how strong Xu Yun is. Bu Feifan is very clear, and how much his master Matthew is. He also knew. Everyone is so powerful that even Houchu apprentice Brother Xiaoliang Bailiang has made a good knife that can kill wild boars in one hand, which deeply stimulated Bu Feifan''s heart. He must be as useful as everyone else, he must not be everyone''s drag oil bottle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 708: test Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It may be that there are too many things in my mind, and I do nt know how long it has passed. The turbulence of the airflow made Fei Fan wake up. The stewardess reminded everyone to arrive at the destination immediately. I hope they can have a good time in Hawaii. Travel and memory. The moment I walked out of the airport, Bu Fei Fan fell in love with this beautiful island city, which is so beautiful, and the beauty is so simple, the sky is blue, and the cloud is white, which is enough to make Bu Fei Fan''s heart wave, In China, he didn''t remember how long ago he saw the blue sky and white clouds. I wiped it, Bu Feifan said with emotion, no wonder that rich people want to emigrate, and those who are officials will also make a fortune before they retreat and fled abroad. It turned out that it was not because the country was more developed, nor because it was abroad. The food is safer, the water source has no bleach, and the competition is fairer ... but because here you can enjoy the most basic kind of breathing! The air here is definitely a luxury that Chinese people cannot afford to spend. Perhaps the privileged people in China can enjoy privileged food, privileged water sources, but no such privileged air. Because it was only the first day of the first year, Bu Feifan s English level was definitely quite good. He spent a lot of effort to find the place that Kevin Matthew had agreed with him. The locals are indeed very nice and very enthusiastic. At least Bu Fei Fan felt deep goodwill. They greeted him friendly and patiently listened to him asking in crappy English, everything made Bu Fei Fan no longer so nervous With restraint, he believes that he will slowly become a member of this place. Of course, there are hooligans everywhere. This is inevitable, just like the scenery is beautiful, there will be garbage. "Hey! Asian folks!" Whites and blacks seem to have evolved to be stronger than the yellows, at least physically, yes, a few tall, burly and strong guys surrounded Bu Feifan in the middle, with a smirk tone Shouted. Although Bufeifan is not good at English, he can understand these simple words. Although his grammar has some problems, the meaning can still be clearly stated: "Are you doing anything?" "Wow, it seems that you understand English." The black man among several local gangsters said: "Are you a Korean?" "No." Bufei Fandao. A white man affirmed: "That must be Dongying!" "You are Dongying! Your family is Dongying! Laozi is a Chinese!" Bu Feifan stared again and emphasized, "Huaxia! Understand?" Several people nodded suddenly, but their smiles were full of malice: "Hua Xia people are no problem, the RMB is worth more than the Japanese Yen and KRW. ? " During the talk, several people had slowly pushed Bu Fei Fan into a dead end. Bu Fei Fan turned and wanted to run, but the tall iron gate behind him directly blocked his way. Just when he was in trouble and didn''t know how to save himself, a shadow flashed over, and the local gangsters ready to rob Bu Feifan screamed immediately. Bu Feifan turned around and saw a flexible and agile guy, who was able to shuttle between several foreigners with daggers, and solved those gangsters quite easily. "You guys really don''t remember long, do you forget what I said to you? Don''t fight the idea of ??the Huaxia people, Huaxia people will work hard, understand?" The young man stood proudly in front of a few gangsters, snapping Reprimanded: "Here you will forgive the Dongying people except for robbery, nothing else." "Yes, yes!" Several rogues who had been knocked to the ground nodded and begged for mercy. The young man thought for a while and then corrected it: "Not all Dongying people can be robbed casually. Before starting, ask him who is fishing for turtle island. Must rob! Not only rob, but also fight. " "Yes Yes Yes!" "Okay, let''s go." The young man waved his hand, and a few rogue foreigners fled in a hurry. The young man turned around and smiled, in Chinese: "Are you all right?" "It''s okay! Thank you so much for the matter just now!" Bu Feifan was able to meet his compatriots, not to mention how refreshing he was: "It''s really thankful, I don''t know how to repay you." The young man smiled slightly: "You don''t need to repay, are you called Bufeifan?" shock! Bu Feifan looked up at the young man in front of him: "How do you know what my name is?" "My name is E Yuan, and everyone likes to call me a crocodile." The young man smiled slightly: "Mr. Matthew asked me to wait for you here, Kevin Matthew. He said you were young, but I didn''t expect you to actually So ... young ... well, maybe he shouldn''t describe you as young, you are called young. " Bu Feifan looked at E Yuan and heard Master Matthew''s arrangement. He felt a lot lighter in his heart and smiled embarrassedly: "Although I am not young, my mind is mature." "Well, if the mind is not mature, it is really impossible to dare to come here alone." E Yuan said: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you, if you really want to go to the hunter school, do it All psychological preparations are good. Since you are recommended by Matthew, our headmaster is absolutely impossible to refuse. But there is a problem, once you enter, you do nt want to come up with it, even if you ca nt stand it, you have to bear it. Hunter School can It s not your boarding school in China. It can make you want to go and come as you want. Do you understand? Bu Fei Fan''s throat knotted, as E Yuan said, he was a little bit lost in his heart: "Understood." E Yuan seemed to see Bu Feifan''s nervousness and stretched his hand to wrap his shoulders: "Of course, you don''t have to be afraid. The school is after all a school, not a hell. It''s just that the things you learn are different, and there is nothing to fear. At least you spend a few days in the hunter s school, and you wo nt be bullied by the waste just when you go out. " These words directly poked in the heart of Bu Feifan, he wanted this effect! I saw Bu Feifan''s eyes lit up: "Brother Crocodile, please take me now! I can''t wait!" "Okay." E Yuan smiled slightly: "I will give you a few more minutes. You can call Matthew and tell him that you are here. You can also tell the people who worry about you that you don''t need to worry because You will lose your mobile phone immediately, and of course, you will lose all the luggage you brought. But rest assured, I will keep it for you. When one day you have enough qualifications to leave, I will give you all back, hehe, but that At that time, your phone may be outdated. In addition, there is a possibility that you ca nt support that day, then you can rest assured that I will treat all your things as funeral items. " Bu Feifan listened very seriously. Although E Yuan said with a smile, he understood that this was a serious problem. Bu Feifan didn''t call anyone, he just sent a text message to the people who cared about him, very simple words: "Everything is fine, please rest assured!" After the text message was sent, Bu Feifan quickly shut down and turned off All his own things were handed over to E Yuan. E Yuan was very satisfied with Bu Feifan''s cooperation, and took his backpack and smiled: "Although Matthew introduced you, but as a person who has no foundation at all, you must pass the test if you want to enter the island. Let''s go .I''ll take you." "That, brother Crocodile, when will I pay the tuition?" Bu Fei Fan said: "My cards are all in the bag, can our school swipe cards?" "Brother, before you pass the test, you are not in the school." E Yuan said: "In addition, tell you good news, because you are the person recommended by Matthew, the principal will not charge you tuition. And we also I really do nt have a POS machine, swipe your card ... uh, I hope you re kidding. " Bu Feifan is a little embarrassed. The tuition here is surprisingly high. I can''t think of Master Matthew''s face. The two said while walking, that E Yuan took Bu Feifan to a small bar in a relatively remote location. Bu Feifan was a little surprised what this was for. Who would come to drink in the daytime? The bar has no guests at all! The bar owner is a middle-aged man in his fifties. He knows that he is Asian only by looking at his skin. As soon as he spoke, the authentic northeastern man, after seeing the two come in, the bar owner smiled at E Yuan: "Crocodile What are you doing? There are little guys who do nt know what to do and are going to enter the island to send them to death? The principal is too rich to charge such high tuition fees, and these little calves ca nt eat rations for a few days. "Can your mouth not be so cheap." E Yuan smiled: "This is an acquaintance referral, and a penny of tuition is confiscated. You don''t scare our new children''s shoes. People are still children." Bu Feifan was troubled by the bar owner''s words, and his goose bumps were all raised. "Small step, don''t listen to him, his mouth is not smoking." E Yuan said back, and asked the barkeeper for two bottles of beer. After opening, he gave Bu Feifan a bottle. Bu Feifan took it over, said thank you, and then asked: "Isn''t it to be tested? Is it ... to test my wine?" "Well, if you have a lot of alcohol, you don''t have to waste beer." Just after the voice of E Yuan fell, two guys wearing the same red short sleeves, camouflage pants, and purple cloth on their arms came in. Their waists were bulging, and they were definitely stuffed with pistols or daggers Weapons. The two populations stepped into the bar counter step by step and entered the body of Bu Feifan and E Yuan. E Yuan smiled slightly, raised his head and drank the beer in his hand, and whispered to Bu Fei said: "I will give you a sample, you do what I did, and then passed the test." After talking, E Yuan suddenly smashed the wine bottle on the bar counter, stepped forward, and directly punctured the sharp wine bottle into the neck of one of them! The man didn''t even have a chance to speak, so he was killed directly! And his colleague reached out in a panic and touched his waist. "Do it!" E Yuan said coldly! But all of this was so sudden, Bu Feifan was totally blinded. The test is murder? ! There is no humanity at all! If he really did, he would become a demon! Do not! He couldn''t stop. But when Bu Feifan hesitated, his partner had already drawn out his pistol. As long as he pulled the trigger gently, he could end Bu Feifan''s life. Of course, E Yuan will not give him a chance, he has once again solved the second person. The bar owner seems to have been used to seeing E Yuan killing people without even being surprised. "You ... you ... why ..." Bu Feifan shivered. E Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said with ease: "Yes, after the first pass, I won''t kill for no reason, hehe, it''s not bad, the kid is human." "I ask why you want to kill someone casually !!" Bu Feifan roared: "Are you crazy? Are you inhuman!" E Yuan extended his index finger and booed in his mouth: "Don''t be so excited, you will call the companions of these two people. If you want to hear the reason, I can explain it to you now. Of course, I will declare first Not a demon without humanity. " The bar owner said to himself: "Yeah, it''s those innocent deflated calves ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 709: Finally got a clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Fei Fan froze, he stared at E Yuan with wide eyes, wondering what this was doing! With a smile on his face, E Yuan said lightly: "These people are people from the shark gang in the nearby waters, and a group of pirates who do all kinds of evil. The things they do every day are murder, arson, plunder, adultery, and extortion. Demon, as long as someone who goes to sea is caught by them, it is absolutely impossible to come back alive. Everyone who enters the hunter school must learn to hunt the demon in this place. And they are the devil in this place, if you ca nt do it At this point, I will take you to the airport and let you leave safely. " Bu Feifan was a little difficult to receive. He looked at E Yuan and turned his head to look at the bar owner. The bar owner said lightly: "What he said is the fact that every crocodile gang has blood-stained demons on his hands. Because the first thing they do to help is to kidnap a child in person, and then dig out the child s heart to eat raw to show loyalty. And every time they kill, they will cut off the ears of the dead and soak the potion into a bracelet. Bring it on your body. The thicker the bracelet, the higher your status in the gang. " Bu Feifan only felt a nausea in his heart. He looked down, and the two dead guys were actually wearing bracelets on their wrists. There were three bracelets for one person and four bracelets for one person ... Feifan was even more nausea in this next step. His stomach turned over and over, and he almost spit out the free lunch he had eaten on the plane. "Listen, this is not the time for your nausea." E Yuan said: "Every time the sharks come to the main island of Hawaii, they are ready to do evil. Each time they will arrange for four people to come out. Now we have solved two. There are two others waiting for them to buy wine in the car outside the door. After a minute, people outside can''t wait for them, they will come in and find them. " Bu Feifan''s throat was shaking constantly, and the Hunter School was exactly the same as Lao Xu said, not everyone can come ... "You will not kill people easily. This is your principle and your humanity. Hunter School will not include people without humanity." E Yuandao said: "That is to say, if you really did it, you will not Will be admitted. But now, you already know their evil deeds, and their companions come in again, I need you to pass the second level of the test. Kill these **** hands and become the real demon hunter in the hunter school By." When E Yuan''s words were finished, footsteps were heard outside the door, and their associates could not wait to come in. "If you can''t do it, you can never become a real hunter. The hunter school will not waste time teaching a waste material that is not suitable for hunters." E Yuan''s words are very firm: "If you can really enter the school, it depends on your own. . " Wow! The door of the bar was kicked vigorously by someone! Bu Feifan clenched his teeth, and his eyes flashed coldly. These guys who ate hearts were not human at all! Slap ... With the sound of the wine bottle being smashed, Bu Feifan has angered the guy who broke into the bar! When the sharp broken wine bottle pierced the throat of the other party, Bu Feifan had a kind of unspeakable pleasure! This kind of pleasure is not the pleasure of killing, but the joy of saving. Bu Feifan knows that if he kills the devil today, many people will not suffer in the future. At the same time, E Yuan also smiled and helped him solve another accomplice who broke in later. "It''s not bad, it''s beautiful." E Yuan smiled slightly: "Is this your first murder?" "I''m not killing people." Bu Feifan shook his head: "These people are not as good as animals." The bar owner haha ??laughed a few times: "Oh hey, this little guy is very conscious, the principal likes this little guy, hahaha! Yes, good!" "Boss, I''ll take him back first, and I will hand it over to you here." E Yuan smiled hesitantly: "I will give you money back, I''m too anxious to go out today, and I forgot to bring my wallet." After that, E Yuan took a step Fei Fan ran out of the bar! "You are a little **** and don''t want to have an aftermath! Your uncle! You haven''t given me money for thirty-six times! Seventy-two bottles of ang! I owe me $ 1,080!" To the door. At this time, E Yuan had already taken Bu Fei Fan to the jeep of the four crocodile gang guys. The throttle was pushed to the end, and the car sprang out. "Congratulations, you have become an official member of the Hunter School." E Yuan said while driving. "There are our ships in the Dongjiao Pier, and I will take you to our island now." Bu Feifan''s mood rose, and he seemed to find a sense of inexplicable belonging, as if he were born in this place, no stranger. But at the moment, he also had deep worries in his heart, and finally asked: "I know that the hunter school is purgatory training. Every year, many people die in the training, right ..." E Yuan nodded: "I don''t deny this, but they are definitely not killed in regular training. They are all killed in actual combat training, because our actual combat training is to disintegrate the shark gang, the shark gang, the hands are full You must be mentally prepared for the blood of our hunters. If one day you fall into the hands of the shark gang, the end will be miserable. But you have no chance to quit now, if you do nt want to die miserably It s better not to be lazy during the years of regular training. " "How many years will it take for regular training?" Bu Feifan stunned, this time is too long. E Yuan glanced at him: "Your kid won''t think that he has solved a shark''s least influential kid, can he really compete with them? Can I tell you clearly that I have been to Hunter School for ten years It s been a year, and even me is not qualified to perform the secret assassination mission to seize the island alone, you, it s too early. " "You have been here for eleven years?" Bu Feifan surprised. "Well, I came when I was twelve, and I was one year younger than you." E Yuan smiled slightly: "Boy, slowly boil, if God cares about you, you may be able to stick to me." Bu Feifan said lightly: "I don''t believe in God, but I will stick to it. I still have the things I want to do and the people I want to see, so I can''t hang here." "Not bad, people who have thoughts, the desire to win will always be stronger than those who believe in God." E Yuan appreciated: "Boy, I like you more and more now, and I will be your guide in the future. Just ask me if you have any questions. I will arrange everything for you. " Bu Feifan froze: "You? What about the principal?" "I go, bastard, do you look down on me? You are a kid with no hair, and you want the principal to practice you?" E Yuan cut out and stopped directly: "I can practice to kill you! Wipe! If you are not convinced, you can get off the car! Now let s get started! Follow the car and run to the pier. If you ca nt catch the boat, you can swim in the sea! There are tiger sharks in the sea, which is very aggressive. " Bu Feifan smiled: "Brother Crocodile, I know it''s wrong, don''t scare me." E Yuan flustered: "You don''t think I''m kidding you?" "Isn''t it?" Bu Feifan said in surprise. E Yuan shook his head, put down the window of the co-pilot, directly reached out and flipped Bu Feifan in the window: "You are already a school person, every word I say to you in the future It''s not a joke. "After that, E Yuan directly drove away. I go to your uncle! Bu Feifan really wanted to scold him! This is really playing with him! ? Nima, the tiger shark is really human! Bu Feifan now has no place to pour out his bitter water. The road is his own choice. If he does nt want to feed the sharks, he will run his life: "Brother Crocodile! I''m wrong! You drive slowly !!!" A jeep is traveling at a speed of forty kilometers per hour, which is not fast, but if it is run alone, it is really a fate ... E Yuan listens to the song and cruises directly at a fixed speed. This car is not bad. It s time to change the car, haha, seize a good car, and accept a kid with good potential and qualifications. After practicing well, it will become a great weapon. Although E Yuan is the youngest of the eight instructors of the Hunter School, his experience in training newcomers is not young at all. ... On the other side of the ocean, after receiving SMS messages from Bu Feifan, they tried to call him, but they always heard the voice of the robot: Sorry, the phone you dialed cannot be connected for the time being, please dial it later ... Xu Yun gently touched his temple. Although there was nothing in this message, it proved the safety of Bu Feifan, and he must have found the place he was after. Xu Yun is very clear that in the future he will have to go his own way, no one can help him, only hope that he can become a real man as soon as possible. "Brother, Qian Feng, they came back, maybe they got some clues, do you want to go." Lin Ge interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts: "The last few times they came back with no expression, but today they are happy. " Xu Yun nodded and walked out of the room. It had been three days. The cold dust had disappeared in Shenjiang as if the world had evaporated. But intuition tells Xu Yun that there is absolutely no real evaporation of Cold Dust. He is hiding in a dark corner of Shenjiang, like a hungry wolf ready to go, holding on to hunger. Splash out and give him the deadliest blow! If you do nt want to be bitten by the cold hungry wolf, you must give him a blow when he is hungry! Huo Leiting took everyone back to the hotel. After seeing Xu Yun, he immediately asked him to return to his room with them. Qian Feng couldn''t help but have a smug tone: "There are clues, boss, hard work pays off, even a cunning fox can''t fight a good hunter." "It''s too little to forget, this is just speculation. If you want to confirm it, you have to wait until night." Huo Leiting glared at Qian Feng: "Don''t talk nonsense without certain things." Although it is just a guess, Xu Yun is also looking forward to it. In any case, these three days are rewarding, and no time is wasted, which is enough. "Xu Yun, based on the clues and evidence we have, we can roughly determine the hiding place of Cold Dust." Huo Leiting came to the room and took out a map of Shenjiang City, pointing to a place near the sea: "Here was A dockyard, but it has stopped working because of economic problems. Here, we smell the cold dust, so we decided to find out tonight. " Xu Yun nodded: "I will go with you this time." "Okay." Huo Leiting didn''t refuse: "I let the flying dragons lead the dragons to stay behind. You take Lin Ge and Fox Zun with us." The consensus was quickly reached, and Yuan Qingdi did not raise any objections to the order to stay behind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 710: break Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This was already the fourth night when the special operations team came to Shenjiang. From their careful infiltration to unscrupulous search of the entire abandoned shipyard, they still saw no trace of cold dust. Obviously, the smell they smelled was not accurate, and Cold Dust was not trapped here with serious injuries like they had imagined. Everyone knows that the longer the time is, the more horrible the cold dust will recover. After all, there is a Peng Junde beside him. Although the guy did not mention it, he really talked about medical injuries. It is definitely a wizard. Although Xu Yun is used to this repressive state, he was disappointed with such great hopes this time, and it was really difficult to accept. Gong Jiuxiao somewhat disdainfully said: "Shadow Dragon, that''s what you said, he must be here? People? We lurked outside this **** dockyard for five hours, and touched in so carefully and nervously, hum, don''t say It s human, I m afraid the birds do nt **** in this place? If you only guess afterwards, do nt let us waste your energy! "I said, according to the investigation, this is just speculation, just inference! Nothing is absolute!" Huo Leiting glared at Gong Jiuxiao. "You think I don''t want to figure out and bring everyone together again? But who is the opponent? If If I infiltrate the Dragon Fury alone and encounter something unexpected, can you guarantee that you and the Flying Dragon can handle this mission! " Gong Jiuxiao raised his head and sneered: "You really look down on us, do you think we are doing nothing without your dragon anger? Do you think we are with you and still protected by you? I really want to tell You, Captain Shadow, and the Dragon Team are not just S-class missions of your Dragon Fury special team, we also have S-class missions from Longwei, and we have successfully solved the problem! " "Captain, we have taken the S-level task once, but people have taken it two times." Yang Zhaodao said: "It is normal for people to have a sense of superiority." Yuan Youjiang said with a bit of ridicule: "It was indeed two times, but only one failed, and it happened to the omnipotent Yanlong Captain. I remember this very well. Finally, I used the brother''s one. The life has been changed back to the present life. " "Qianlong! You **** hell, I''ll send you to hell!" Qian Feng didn''t care so much, he directly pulled the gun against the center of Yuan Youjiang''s forehead. This king and **** dare to joke about the silver dragon. This is the biggest taboo of the members of the Dragon Nursing Team! Yuan Youjiang did not believe that Qian Feng dared to shoot. If he shot, it would not be a discipline, a crime, a murder. The Dragon Fury people are not so impulsive, even if Huo Leiting can''t control him, the chills will not make him chaotic. The chill, which has always been calm, was silent this time. Before Qian Feng s impulse, he would stop it, but this time he did not stop it. Yuan Youjiang s mouth was indeed excessive, let alone Qian Feng encountered an insult to Xu Yun. It was easy to be impulsive, and even he was a little impulsive, and to make a joke about their dead brother, they absolutely did not allow it. At this time, Hua Xiaolou suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Yuan Youjiang''s collar, and punched him **** his mouth! Because Yuan Youjiang didn''t have any preparations, and thought that Hua Xiaolou was here to dissuade Qian Feng, so he didn''t have any precautions. Let Hua Xiaolou blow his front teeth with a heavy punch! Yang Zhao and Ma Tengfei were furious, and they came forward to help, trying to grab Yuan Youjiang in their hands. Qian Feng pressed the muzzle to Yuan Youjiang s temple, and angered Yang Zhao and Ma Tengfei. I thought I was joking, right? Come on! Go one step further and try to see if I dare to kill him! Just kidding my brother Yinlong s death? Not even the captain! " Huo Leiting didn''t say a word, and even the chills didn''t stop, Gong Jiuxiao realized that something was too much. "Qianlong! Apologies!" Gong Jiuxiao is not a fool. If you play it, the impact and trouble will be greater. The dragon has a reverse scale, and everyone has untouchable things. It was the failed task that touched. Everyone thought it was an S-level difficult task, but it was sufficient for the experienced Dragon Fury. But no one had imagined that the difficulty of this mission has exceeded the difficulty of the SS level, and they were also betrayed by the high-ranking police. This is the reason for the failure of the mission, and this is what ultimately caused the death of the Silver Dragon. Xu Yun walked to Qian Feng''s side and pressed his muzzle down. Yuan Youjiang''s pulsating heart was calmed down. He was really surprised just now, because even Huo Leiting and the chills were ignored , God knows what crazy things Qian Feng can do! "If you are afraid of trouble, less trouble yourself." Xu Yun said coldly: "After returning to the army, let your captain teach you more politeness. If you dare to make fun of the dead again, I will kill you immediately. I am not a member of the Shenlong Brigade. I m not afraid that the Shenlong Brigade will let your Longwei people track me down. No matter who you are, I m not going to forgive my brother for joking. " Yuan Youjiang didn''t know why. Xu Yun''s words made him feel a strong sense of uneasiness. To be honest, none of them fighters are afraid of death, and they do nt even know what it s like to be afraid. This time Xu Yun let Yuan Youjiang experience this feeling again. "I''m not warning you, but threatening you." Xu Yun finally said: "Shen Jiang is my place. It''s really unwise to cause me trouble in my place." Gong Jiuxiao motioned Ma Tengfei to come back to pull Yuanyoujiang back and said to Xu Yun: "Don''t be hurt because of such a trivial matter? My people come out to do things for you too, so can you give face and don''t worry about it." "We care about?" Even the chills could not help but say: "Gong Jiuxiao, I think we have tolerated enough. If you are really so reluctant to cooperate with our dragon-fury people, you can apply with the above. I believe the above will arrange people to ban several of you. " "Why didn''t you apply for it to be replaced?" Gong Jiuxiao raised an eyebrow: "Oh, I understand, Leng Chen is fast fat, and he has been injured, so much credit. You are angry Naturally, I do nt want to leave it to others. Huh, let the Dragon Warrior stay in the hotel first, and then let us take the initiative to leave. In the end, all the merits are yours, and I am right? " Hearing these words, Xu Yun even had an urge to break Gong Jiuxiao''s teeth with one punch. In this case, he was still thinking about his merits! "Since you think so, then I have nothing to say." Huo Leiting said: "Leng Chen is seriously injured, but it is definitely not something we can easily deal with. If you want to fight for power, I will not talk to you nonsense. I Now the person who brought me to the team, if you want to check it, continue to check it! Since the above let me lead the team to make a decision, then I will delegate the power to you today, and the investigation of the cold dust is the sole responsibility of your Longwit team! " Gong Jiuxiao just chuckled: "That''s what you said. Longwei''s people have listened well too. The team ended today and tomorrow, cold dust is our goal. We can do things according to our own decision! ! All back to the hotel and have a good rest! " Lin Ge suddenly stepped forward and stopped Gong Jiuxiao s path: "Yo, leader, which hotel are you going to return to? We Xingkai can''t afford it for anyone, if I remember correctly, There shouldn''t be anything for you in the hotel? The hotel''s free hospitality is on my brother''s face, but I''m afraid I don''t need it now. " Gong Jiuxiao had seen Lin Ge s strength, and he poured him water that day, and he had given him a dismounted horse, and Lin Ge was not their man, and there was an evil spirit to support him. He was somewhat worried: "You do nt think We Longwei people ca nt even afford a hotel? "No, no, of course I dare not think so." Lin Ge said: "Even if you are in the presidential suite for 510,000 nights, you will certainly be able to afford it, but I''m happy if you can''t buy with money. We wo nt be able to make room for how much money is paid. Jerk! Gong Jiuxiao scolded in his heart! This is clearly to drive them out. Xu Yun and Huo Leiting didn''t say anything at all. They felt that there was really no need to think about Gong Jiuxiao again. Qian Feng glanced back proudly: "I saw a lot of small hotels on our way out. Take a good rest at night. It is best to catch the cold dust back tomorrow. Then you will do great things and we will also be angry. Do nt worry, so everyone is satisfied. Remember to go back and tell the team that cold dust is yours. We only care about enjoying the five-star hotel. Bye! " Everyone left, only to Gong Jiuxiao they left their own car in front of the dockyard. "Captain, what shall we do?" Ma Tengfei frowned. "Let''s keep up. They just say so at most. It''s impossible to really leave us behind without asking. I will say a few words later. Well, is this the case? " "Do you still have some dignity! They all made such a decision, and we still keep up with our cheeks?" Yang Zhao said angrily: "Fuck, I don''t want to look at their face of the dragon and the angry person! I''m just sleeping on the road , No longer go back! " Yuan Youjiang nodded: "Yes, we Longwei are also sculptors! We haven''t experienced any bad conditions! When we take down the cold dust, go back and stand up, and then they can''t lift their heads. Man! Captain, what do you tell us, what shall we do. " "I''m sure they just gave us some colors to look at. As long as we wait, they will definitely come back and invite us to go back." Gong Jiuxiao Road, his fists clenched and his teeth clenched, this group of **** dare to treat him like that Then, he made something to prove to them: "Lao Tzu will not eat this set, come back to beg us, we will not go, and will live here tonight." Yang Zhao grinned: "Crazy team, we all listen to you." "We have been searching for three days, and there is no cold dust so far. There are only two possibilities now." Gong Jiuxiao said: "First, cold dust has left Shenjiang, and we can''t find it three feet. It s because he was too injured and hid too concealed. As long as we find it, we have the opportunity to kill him directly! No matter which of these two possibilities, there is no threat to us. Take a good rest now, and tomorrow, we Use our own methods to find someone! The credit for capturing Pluto Lengchen must be our Dragon Wight team! Never let Dragon Fury **** it away. " [Brothers, some people want to buy a personal field, and those who have money can hold a money field. Seeing that it is now, I hope that the brothers can recommend this book to friends around them.] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 711: In crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Hahaha! Good! Good talk! Beautiful talk!" Gong Jiuxiao''s words just fell, and a sneer came from the second floor of the dockyard: "Your Excellency is too confident? But I can tell you now, also There is a third possibility. " The four members of the Dragon Wight team froze in an instant and were ready to fight immediately. Leng Chen appeared in the shipyard like a **** of heaven! And beside him, there are fierce people such as Yang Yi and Huang Yu sitting in town! "The third possibility is that my injury has been cured, and I am still ready to play with you in Shenjiang." Leng Chen''s voice was like **** came from hell: "These have made you live these days Chic, you should be content ... " Since things are coming, it must be faced. Gong Jiuxiao can only pray that Leng Chen is just a bluff. He took a deep breath and ordered: "Keep in formation! Prepare to fight !!" Leng Chen said coldly, "Go!" ... After Xu Yun returned to the Xingkai Hotel, Huo Leiting seemed a bit regretful. After all, he was the chief person in charge of this investigation task. If Longwei s people were in danger because of his decision ... ... the responsibility on his shoulders is heavier than anyone else. "Shadow team, would you like me to go back and see ... If I meet them, I will bring them back." Shivering could see Huo Leiting''s thoughts, walking at the end, and said to him: "If the conflict is over, it''s okay. After all, you are the person in charge, they can not calm down, you must not calm down. " "What? Brother Black Dragon, haven''t you been kicked by a donkey?" Qian Feng was speechless: "They want to grab the power, then let them grab it, and it''s not that we drove them away, it''s their own trouble. You think Shadow Dragon is the person in charge of our mission, but they do nt think so! If they really look at the Shadow Team as a commander, they wo nt do these **** things, and they wo nt have such **** thoughts! They laughed when we were fighting for our achievements. I laughed. Did nt you **** look at us? We did nt need to grab the dragons. That year, it s not because we were all a few streets away from us! Xu Yun reached out and patted Qian Feng on the shoulder, and motioned him not to get angry because of Gong Jiuxiao s affairs: It s because Dragon Fury has the greatest credit every year, and Dragon Fury accomplishes the most tasks every year. If you have the idea of ??competing with us, you ca nt blame them at this point. Who has nt got a good heart yet? " "But it''s not a joke, but now in the task, how could he be so troublesome." Qian Feng snorted. Hua Xiaolou naturally stood on the side of Qian Feng and said: "Boss, shadow team, Brother Black Dragon, I think Qinglong is right. The people of Longwei are all used to the stinky problems! I think we have given him the face It s a lot, but they still have to push their noses to face! Since they do nt give their faces, why do we give them faces again and again! " Shaking his head helplessly, the young man is always angry, of course, he understands Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou''s ideas, they also made a lot of retreat and tolerance, and today broke out just because the other party was too excessive, in front of Xu Yun Taking the death of Silver Dragon as an example, this is a taboo that is absolutely intolerable for anyone of the Dragon Fury team. No way, the chills can only look at Xu Yun for help. The only thing in the world that can calm these two guys is probably Xu Yun. Huo Leiting also had to cast sustenance on Xu Yun. "Boss, they are guilty. They must give them some color to see! Now go back and find them back, then give them a face, and they will not even put the shadow team in their eyes in the future. The people of our Dragon Anger team are in our eyes! "Qian Feng insisted on his ideas. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, you are right." Qian Feng was overjoyed: "Do you also think what I said makes sense? The shadow team, Black Dragon, you listen, the boss said that what I said made sense, and absolutely can not give them a face!" "Listen to the boss''s words," the chill said lightly. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "What you said makes sense, and we all know it, but some things can''t be done because it makes sense. We left them just to give them some color, and Not really abandoning them without asking. They have learned their lesson, but we ca nt put them in danger. If Gong Jiuxiao really takes someone to act alone, he faces a fatal danger. " Hua Xiaolou murmured, "That''s what they asked for." "Although they are not our brothers of Dragon''s Fury, they are also part of the Shenlong Brigade. They are also iron-blooded men who would rather throw their heads for the country." Xu Yun said: "They can die vigorously, but they can''t die so worthless. I agree with Black Dragon to go back and see A moment, and I have to be with him. This is not to give them a face, but to avoid unnecessary losses. " "Or should I go better?" Huo Leiting said. Xu Yun shook his head: "You are the commander of the team, and you gave him today''s lesson. If you go, it will hurt your majesty. Rest assured, let me do it, I will handle it properly. Qinglong. If they have nt learned a lesson this time and next time they still have trouble, I will not give them any chance. " "Well." Qian Feng nodded. "I listen to you." Huo Leiting glanced embarrassedly at Xu Yun: "Boss, thanks." "You''re welcome with me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. This was the first time Huo Leiting called him after he left Dragon Fury. ... After a chilling drive, Xu Yun returned to the dockyard. He believed that the IQ of Yigong Jiuxiao would not be stupid enough to leave the dockyard. But things didn''t seem to be what they imagined. When Xu Yun and the chill returned to the dockyard again, the dockyard was gone, leaving only the shocking blood! Obviously there has just been a fierce battle here! On the wall, on the ground, blood stains, bullet marks, knife marks ... It was shocking to see, Xu Yun secretly yelled badly! The chills did not pay attention. Obviously, their inner bar gave the opponent a chance. Everything that has just happened here must be done by Leng Chen, and Gong Jiuxiao and others may have fallen into trouble. In terms of the four of them alone, they do have a decent fighting ability, but if the cold dust leads people in ambush, the odds of winning are also pitiful. "What should I do now?" The chill shivered. Xu Yun walked out of the dockyard without saying a word: "Leave here immediately! Everything is back to the hotel for long planning!" "But now people are caught ..." The chills hesitated: "We ..." "Just because people were caught, we have to unite all the remaining forces! If we continue to stay, maybe we will be ambushed again and go! There is no time!" Xu Yun is used to what is necessary in this crisis. Decisions are made at the moment, and anyone in Dragon Fury is also used to listening to his orders at such times. Shiver did not hesitate to get on the train with Xu Yun and left quickly. He knew that Xu Yun''s decision could not be wrong. ... The disappearance of the members of the Longwit war group was undoubtedly a huge blow for them. Huo Leiting regretted that he was too arrogant at the time, otherwise this situation would not have happened. If Longwei s people sacrificed because of this kind of thing, he could not find a reason to develop responsibility for himself! "You can rest assured that they should not be in danger for the time being." Xu Yun said: "Even the four of them can''t resist. The shot must be cold dust. Cold dust is not a low-key person. If he has killed them, he will not deal with it The corpse, without them on the scene ... means they must be alive. " "Why are all the victims in Longwei, and you ..." Xing Zhe couldn''t hold back and blurted out. This suspicion is also a question for everyone present at the Dragon Fighting Special Forces, including Emperor Yuan Qing, but everyone can''t ask, because this topic is a bit too sad. However, since Xing Zhe has already mentioned it, there is no need to continue to hold it. Yuan Qingdi also had to say: "Shadow Team, I know that the people of Longwei have never been convinced of your dragon anger, but in this kind of thing, I hope We can let go of our personal grievances and cooperate more ... " "Captain Flying Dragon, it''s not that we don''t cooperate, it''s him that the mad dragon has to cause trouble!" Qian Feng said: "They are afraid that we will grab the power, they have to make trouble to find cold dust! If they obey the arrangement, they will not make trouble What happened today! " "The responsibility is on me. I should not leave Longwei''s people in the dockyard because of a moment of anger." Huo Leiting said: "Our inference is correct, cold dust is in the dockyard, but our actions must be Perceived it, so when we searched, we were already trapped in the cold dust circle ... blame me, it is because I have no ability to lead everyone, otherwise I will not make such a mistake! " Xu Yun interrupted everyone''s doubts and self-blame: "Now it''s not about discussing who should blame and whose fault is the fault, but thinking about how to solve the problem! Analyze the status quo and how to face the current situation! " Everyone stopped talking, Xu Yun''s words were still very powerful, and he was absolutely right. What is to be done now is not reproach, but resolution. Seeing that everyone was quiet, Xu Yun continued to say: "I can optimistically say that the status quo of Cold Dust is definitely not optimistic, at least we still have the strength to deal with them. Ying Long is right, we entered the dockyard At that time, the cold dust people have already stared at us, they are dark, we are bright, but they have never been hands-on. Obviously, when we are all in, they dare not do it, cold dust is not necessary It s a sure thing to win, so I did nt do it. This made sense, and everyone nodded. "When we left and only Longwei''s people remained, Leng Chen was able to win them without losing both sides, which means that they must have more than double the strength of the mad dragon." Xu Yun said: "This means, There are at least eight of their super masters! And now we have a combined combat strength of eleven, and the advantage is still on our side. " That being said, but the other party has a cold dust that does not know what the body has recovered to ... If the cold dust recovers to more than 50% of its strength, I am afraid they will be difficult to deal with. "This is good news, but at the same time there is bad news." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Leng Chen can know our current situation by pressing the question, if ..." "There is no if." Huo Leiting said: "You can rest assured that Longwei is also a member of the Shenlong Brigade. The people from the Shenlong Brigade will not betray! Leng Chen cannot ask anything about us in their mouths. , They will never recognize their identity. " "Yes, I firmly believe in this." Yuan Qingdi followed. Both captains spoke, and Xu Yun smiled ashamedly. It seemed that he had been away from the army for too long, and he became distrustful of his comrades. Everyone in the army may have contradictions because of competition, but when there is real unification, there will definitely be no gangsters. Long Wei''s brothers are all blooded men who do not know how many times they were born and died for the country. How could they do the kind of things that small talents would do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 712: Nine vs nine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Such an unfavorable situation has inspired the blood boiling in everyone''s heart. The things are so simple, squabbling, fighting, and all are conspicuous. There are no wigs, no cowards, no waste in the Shenlong Brigade ... and absolutely There is no problem that they cannot solve. "Yanlong, I have a proposal. At this moment, I hope that you can temporarily return to the Shenlong Brigade and become our leader. The entire Shenlong Brigade has 18 special operations teams. All the captains will look at you differently, envy or envy. , Want to compete with you. "Yuan Qingdi smiled slightly:" This is your ability. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade. I have my principles. I can''t intervene in some bad rules. Yinglong can lead you well. I firmly believe." "Listen to my words." Yuan Qingdi interrupted Xu Yun and continued: "You represent the highest leadership and strength of our younger generation of the Shenlong Brigade, regardless of whether I and other captains are convinced, but in my heart I can''t deny you, admire that you can bring the Dragon Fury team so good, far exceeding all of us. I''m not disparaging the Shadow Dragon, he is indeed very capable, at least better than me, but compared to you , But it is far behind, I hope you can let go of everything in your heart at this moment, lead us, and wait for the mission to triumph. When you continue your life, I will not call you Yanlong again. Can you? " "Boss! He is right, we need your leadership now, if you don''t help us, we are the heads of dragons, we must solve the trouble immediately." Hua Xiaolou said: "You treat it as a river and lake rescue, we are now only I can choose to rely on you and trust you. " Xu Yun pointed to Huo Leiting: "Your leader is here, not me. He has the ability to lead you. You don''t need to worry about the people at all. Never doubt the leadership of your boss! This is also the discipline of the army. You have forgotten Yet!" "No, Yanlong, they didn''t forget." Huo Leiting finally said, "I don''t doubt them, but me. I have already begun to doubt my leadership ability. How can I give them a sense of trust. The mistake is in me, I hope you can help me ... really, Yan Long, captain, boss, help me again, let us complete the task here as soon as possible. " Qian Feng and the chills did not speak. They waited for Xu Yun s own choice. Although a million of them wanted Xu Yun to come forward, they said nothing. Because they know better than anyone, let Xu Yun lead the team again, it will certainly stimulate the guilt of the death of Yinlong in his heart. "Brother, I don''t know what happened to you, but as a man, you should let go." Lin Ge said softly: "When others need you, especially when your brother needs you, You have to come forward, this is your style of life. This is you. " Xu Yun understood the meaning of Lin Ge. Now he must stand up. He always hopes that Yinglong can solve it by himself, but now it seems that he is still a little bit younger in dealing with some things. This kind of leadership is not gained by experience. It was born. As if Xu Yun stood up now, anyone will have unconditional trust and support, and absolutely do not need him to do anything to establish prestige. He had done too many things to establish prestige when he was still in the Shenlong Brigade. "Gong Jiuxiao and their control at the dockyard can prove that we have found the right place. The cold dust hiding place is certainly not too far away. If we want the brothers of the Long Wight team to be safe, we must attack today. The dockyard, but the hostages in their hands really stand up, and we are easily taken advantage of by cold dust to take advantage of the hostages. "Xu Yun said:" The only way to ensure the safety of the four Longwei people is one, use me to change. " "It doesn''t make sense to do this!" Qian Feng first denied. Xu Yun insisted: "This is just a superficial phenomenon that we are going to do. We can only seize the opportunity to make a comeback when we exchange. The only way is whether you agree or disagree, since you want me to command this battle , Then you must obey unconditionally. Now that everyone is ready, follow me to the dockyard immediately. " "Boss, the two of us went back before. If the cold-dusty people are still there, then we ..." The chills were a little puzzled. "Crazy Dragons are not so easy to deal with. They have just subdued the people of Longwei. They must first completely control them. So when we go back again, there are no cold dust people present." Xu Yun said: "We must Take advantage of the current opportunity to ambush, and make all preparations for warfare according to my arrangement, and let me do the rest. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "If there is no opinion, we will start now!" "Yes!" Everyone said in unison. ... In the empty dockyard, Xu Yun''s intuition tells himself that there is a hidden danger here. Everyone entered the state of preparation under his arrangement, waiting for Xu Yun''s order at any time. "Hades, the person you are looking for is me. I am here now. If you can, I hope you can come out and talk to me alone!" Xu Yun''s voice suddenly broke the silent night sky: "I know your people are there Near here, no matter who heard it, go back and report a letter to your master. This is no small contribution to any of you. " There was obviously no one on the scene, but Xu Yun believed that his voice would definitely provoke the cold-hearted people. "I''m standing here waiting alone, telling you, Master, I only have to wait ten minutes! Don''t waste such a good opportunity, and have and cherish it." Xu Yun continued to speak loudly, his voice rippling in the huge Every corner of the dockyard can be heard as long as the cold dust people are there. Everyone flashing in a hidden place pinched a sweat for Xu Yun, and now if Cold Dust suddenly shoots, obviously Yun Xu''s life can be easily killed. "Time is not waiting for anyone. It''s already a minute. Don''t miss it when you pass by, and the opportunity will never come back." Xu Yun''s mentality is still good, and he is talking and laughing. In this way, Xu Yun said to himself for ten minutes. At this time, Xu Yun felt that it was enough. If Leng Chen had not yet appeared, it could only indicate that his speculation was wrong, or that Leng Chen had been watching him playfully looking at him with a mentality of watching monkeys. "It''s time, since you don''t cherish, then forget it." Xu Yun finally said: "I am the person you want, the people you catch don''t know anything at all, and even if they know, they will never succumb. Under the pretentious power. " Finally, when Xu Yun was about to turn around and leave, someone said: "Xu Yun, the person Pluto wants is not you." "..." Xu Yun stopped, turned around, and smiled slightly: "Who am I, Yang Yi, your injury is better? There is a ghost doctor by my side, I think, you should not have What''s the big deal? " "Thanks to you, I''m really fine." Yang Yi took the lead out of the darkness, and behind him were Huang Yu and Peng Junde. Of course, there were definitely not only three of them, but six others. All of them are notorious super masters in the underground world, Qu Li''an, Zhen Liangchao, Luo Lin, Qi Qianzhi, Geng Chang, Ban Yueshan, are not ordinary little ones. After seeing Xu Yun, Qu Lian said coldly: "Are you the legendary Captain Yanlong, right? It really looks like a person." "Oh, it seems that Pluto attaches great importance to me, and arranges so many masters to catch the wind for me." Xu Yun said: "Why didn''t he come out to meet him personally? Is it too serious to be injured by Bao Tianxia?" Huang Yu snorted heavily: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to pretend, let your people come out. We know very well that you can''t come alone. So many special warfare elites will not be relieved Come on your own? " Xu Yun frowned: "I''m here to talk to your master, you are not qualified to challenge me." "Unfortunately, I am here on behalf of Pluto now." Huang Yu said: "I will give you a minute to talk about your conditions." "Let them go and change me." Xu Yun said: "I know what Leng Chen wants, and they don''t know. You made a lot of money in this sale. Of course, if you think you can capture me, you can also do it. Try it. " "I knew you weren''t coming alone." Yang Yi said: "It''s just that Captain Yanlong is so worthy of his loyalty, isn''t it worthless? The four people you want to exchange have already betrayed you, and we really dare not I believe you can live boldly in Xingkai Hotel. " Xu Yun''s face changed color with just a brush. The people hiding in the shadows were also stunned, and the people of Longwei actually did such a shameful thing! "I will tell you another good news." Peng Junde said lightly: "Fortunately, you didn''t kill me that day, I had the opportunity to help Pluto recover as soon as possible. Although he has not recovered, he is definitely not one of you or two. It''s dealt with. And he has already gone to the hotel himself. " This is the real thunderbolt! "This is what your people said, you will definitely come back to save them, so our guess is not wrong at all." Yang Yi said: "Yan Long, let your people don''t hide, it should be broken. ? " Jerk! At the moment, Xu Yun still has the idea of ??fighting wars. If Leng Chen went to the Xingkai Hotel, what would happen to Guoguo? Now, besides Xiaodongbei, there is no combatant at all! Expecting Xiaodongbei to confront Leng Chen is simply a delusion, and there is no possibility of winning at all! "Wow--!" A cold light pierced the night sky, and the sharp weapon directly pierced Xu Yun''s eyebrows. When Xu Yun came back, he could not escape it! Hearing a snap, a coin flicked out the sharp little flying knife, only to save Xu Yun''s life, Lin Ge had to shoot, he quickly jumped to Xu Yun''s side: "Brother, hurry back to the hotel ! It''s too late to be too late! Qiu Yan has gone! She is definitely not a cold opponent! " Xu Yun''s intellect quickly defeated his inner hesitation. Now that his eyebrows are burning, he still has time to waste! Without further ado, Xu Yun turned around and left. "Want to go ?! It''s not that easy!" Yang Yi sneered: "Hades let us wait for you here, just to let you stay here and wait for him to come back to meet you! Are you really our man?" When the nine-member group led by Yang Yi wanted to surround Xu Yun with a sea of ??people tactics, Huo Leiting and Yuan Qingdi also jumped out of the hidden place with their own people. With Lin Ge, they are also nine people! "!" Yang Yi was obviously surprised, because they did not know that there was a team of Yuan Qingdi, and underestimated Xu Yun''s strength. "Yan Long! You''re going! Let us hand it over here!" Emperor Yuan Qing shouted: "You only need to protect the people you want to protect! Gong Jiuxiao and their bastards, I will definitely bring them to you!" "Big words are not ashamed!" Ban Yueshan''s face-scarred face forced Yuan Qingdi: "Let me see what you really have!" The scene of the dockyard suddenly went out of control. The fierce battle of Nine VS Nine was quite hot. This is definitely the coldest person who has been the most serious threat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 713: human nature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The dockyard is located in a remote place, about 20 kilometers away from the urban area. When Xu Yun pulled away from the factory and came to the parking place, Qiu Yan had already driven a car to leave, and Xu Yun did not hesitate to jump on. For a car, he did not know when Lengchen was going to the Xingkai Hotel, nor did he know that time was too late, but as long as there was a silver lining, he would never give up lightly. The car is like a mad steel monster, roaring and rushing to the road, Xu Yun''s full of worry has already suppressed all the anger, the betrayal made by the people of Longwei is beyond their expectation, if the fruit is really unexpected, he The four guys will never be let go! They are not worthy of being a dragon squad! Not worthy of being the most fierce man in China! ... Leng Chen came to Xingkai Hotel with only one person beside him. He didn''t think that Xu Yun after the nest had been dispatched. There was no one in the hotel who could prevent him from taking away the girl from the Feng family. But it turned out that he was really careless. Yu Xingbang was not good anymore. He was also a young man with great potential. He just broke through the bottleneck and entered the ranks of super masters, but he was solved by an apprentice holding a kitchen knife. For Cold Dust, the shock was more awe-inspiring. "Don''t be afraid! With me! I will never let anyone hurt you!" Xiaodongbei has blood on his hands, pain in his abdomen and back. The guy just made him embarrassed, but at least he was at the most critical juncture Still solved the other party. Under the choice of either you died or I died, Xiaodongbei showed a calmness and decisiveness different from ordinary people. Perhaps he was only born in a mountain forest. Ruan Qingshuang hugged Guoguo tightly. Qin Wan''er and Qiangzi were all surrounded by them. Everyone''s sustenance was on Xiaodongbei''s body. If Xiaodongbei lost, they would become the fish of any kind. Leng Chen looked at the little chef in front and smiled slightly: "You are a talent, I need you, I can assure you that if you follow me, I only need one year to make you a fear of life. The strong! In the future under my Hades, you can get the status of more than 10,000 people under one person! I can let you have the world! " Xiao Dongbei snorted: "You''d better be far away from us! You also see your brother''s end ... I ... I tell you, this is not the first time I have killed someone! Don''t force me!" "Ha ha ha ha! Boy, you do nt think you can kill me with just the skill of your sword? Do you know who I am?" Leng Chen laughed wildly: "I said to you just now Those are because I am optimistic about you and I can reuse you. You must not miss the opportunity I give you. " "I don''t care who you are, as long as you threaten the friends around me, I will never be weak!" Xiaodongbei''s tension can be seen by everyone, but he did not flinch, and his courage is absolutely commendable. Leng Chen took another step forward: "Forget it, boy, you know you can''t win me, why kill them? What can they give you? Chef? Catering department manager? Or hotel manager? Ha Haha, what can I give you? It s the world that everyone dreams of! The status admired by everyone! Understand! Xiao Dongbei shouted: "I don''t understand, I don''t want it! I want to be the chef by my own efforts! That''s enough! I don''t need you to educate me, I can make my own dreams! Go back! I will say it again Back one last time !! " Leng Chen''s gaze instantly became cold: "The dead wood can''t be carved!" "I''m fighting with you !!!" Xiaodongbei knew that his threat had no effect at all, and had to raise his deboning sharp knife to pierce the cold throat! His speed and agility are definitely first-class, but it is not worth mentioning in front of Leng Chen. When the sharp knife is about to pierce Leng Chen''s throat, Leng Chen suddenly shot and pinched Xiao Dongbei''s wrist. With a twist in the opposite direction, the boning sharp knife in Xiaodongbei''s hand pointed directly at his own door! hiss--! Everyone squeezed a cold sweat. If it were not for Xiaobei Dong who quickly controlled his forward leaning body, I am afraid that this knife would pierce his head directly. "I said, you can''t move me. Obediently listen to me if you want to live. Before I even give up on you, obediently mix with me." Leng Chen''s self-confidence comes from the bottom of my heart, "Tell me now, start today , You are the person under my cold dust! " The pain in the right hand of Xiaodongbei''s right hand was aching, and suddenly the left hand chopper suddenly slashed into the cold dust, and he screamed: "I am your uncle !!" This knife raged with a strong wind, even cold dust, had to take a step back to avoid the blade, while retreating, cold dust kicked the foot, and directly flew the small northeast kick, fell heavily. The body of the hadron. The hadron exhausted all his strength to resist Xiaodongbei before he let him fall to the ground. Seeing that Xiaodongbei had some deformed right wrist, the son had a sour heart: "Xiaodongbei, are you all right?" Xiao Dongbei''s strength was beyond everyone''s expectations. He stood up and stood up to the cramps of his abdomen, staring at Leng Chen, and exuded murderously throughout his body: "I''m fine. Before Brother Yun came back, I will never let him hurt any of you! If I can''t do it, I''m so sorry Yunge! " "I really don''t know what medicine Xu Yun gave you, you will risk your life to protect such a group of garbage." Leng Chen shook his head disdainfully: "If I am you, even if I don''t plan to return, I will do it as soon as possible. Leave. This is called Mingzhe Baoshen. And you, the Mud Bodhisattva crossing the river is difficult to protect itself, and shouting to protect them? Too silly ... too silly ... " "My **** warn you again, don''t educate me! If I do something wrong, my Lao Tzu will naturally educate me! It''s your turn to speak!" Xiao Dongbei once again blocked his face with his thin body: "But I have known the truth since I was a child, and the grace of dripping water is to be reported to the spring. The big guy is kind to me, and I must not be so arrogant! " Under the encouragement of Xiaodongbei, Qiangzi, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning, Kong Zhong, Shanzi, Shan Jiahao, all silently walked behind Xiaodongbei, and at this time they could not do tortoises! They are all lords, even if you die, you must stand and die! Leng Chen couldn''t feel any threat at all. These people were just ants to him. He even needed a finger to let them hang up. There are so many fools in the world, and they will sacrifice their lives for others. "Since you want to die like this, then I will fulfill you." Leng Chen put away her appreciation of Xiaodongbei: "Before I send you to hell, I will let you see your group of waste brothers one by one. hell!" The strong son yelled, "Laozi was scared from childhood! Come on!" Leng Chen suddenly shot, this strength and speed can easily penetrate the heart of Hadron! He just wanted to block the face of Xiao Dongbei and took out the hadron s heart and told him that he could nt protect anyone with these two sons! Just as Hadron closed his eyes and was about to accept the coming of death, the door of the room was kicked. When Leng Chen was just about to enjoy the thrill of killing, the strong murderous force behind him forced him to close his fists and fight back! There was a burst of pain in Leng Chen''s hands and skin, and the sword Qiu Yan stabbed with all his strength was squeezed into the palm of his hand. "Who should I be, it turned out to be a cute little fox." Leng Chen suddenly exerted force in his hand and listened to the sound of Han! The Longyuan soft sword that followed Qiu Yan for many years was so shocked! Qiu Yan was taken aback. The biggest feature of Longyuan Soft Sword was its toughness, but this toughness was not worth mentioning in front of Leng Chen. Is this the terrifying strength of Dixuan Realm Master? ! Look at Xiao Dongbei, whose hands are covered with blood, to know how much credit he made. Yu Xingbang who fell in the pool of blood must have been given by Xiao Dongbei. "Although I don''t have much interest in women, you are different. You have potential. It''s just that people are sealed with drugs." Leng Chen whispered: "I don''t want to kill you, I know you are The most trusted person next to the old Feng family, even if I got the little girl of the Feng family, I also need someone who can really help me take care of her, and this person, you are the most suitable, not only can take care of her, but also guarantee her Security, if I want, it will also allow you to solve my personal physiological needs ... I like it! " Xiao Dongbei scolded: "The youngest man threatens women! The most despised Lao Tzu in this life is the one who bullies women! There is a kind of shouting at Lao Tzu, who has the strength to charge Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is not dead yet. If you have cramps, think about how to deal with me first! " "Little Northeast!" Qiu Yan suddenly said: "You have done enough for everyone! You don''t owe us anything, you don''t have to die for us! With your ability to retreat all over the body, I will hold him back , Hurry up and leave! If we have troubled you because of our own affairs, we will blame ourselves. " Bai Liang twitched in his heart: "I''m part of you too! I''m running away now, what the **** is going on! I won''t be a coward even if I die!" "Hurry up! Otherwise, there will be no time!" "Oh, it s so sweet, you are all dead, and you still care about others? Gee, this is not the Fox Lord I have heard of, but it is a ruthless woman who only works for the Feng family. Right? "Leng Chen smiled bitterly:" How come the change is so big, it seems that Xu Yun really has the ability to make people''s nature change with him, good humanity, a really good and beautiful team. " "Human nature is good, you think so, because your heart is full of evil!" Ruan Qingshuang sternly said: "If there is no human nature, then it is not human." Leng Chen stared back at Ruan Qingshuang: "What a clever woman, I suddenly thought of an interesting thing. My person may have caught Xu Yun now, and tortured him simply, maybe only let him feel the physical pain, If he tortures you in his face, surely he will be able to taste the pain of his soul? Ha ha ha ha! " "I''m afraid you don''t have that opportunity." Xu Yun''s voice suddenly came at the door. He came down from the sky like a savior. The momentum of the king''s return instantly fell into the hope of the desperate people again. Leng Chen''s body turned almost stiff, and his eyes were full of incredible, how could it be! He sent all nine masters around him to make Xu Yun alive! But why did Xu Yun stand here! What happened to the dockyard! ? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 714: Both defeats Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun never thought that when he really confronted Leng Chen, he would take the initiative to attack, but when he saw so many people under Leng Chen, he might die at any time. At this moment, he really did nothing. Can''t take it anymore, he had only one thought in his mind, which was to kill the cold dust. Even if Leng Chen is a master of the Earth Profound Realm, which is much higher than his cross-level existence, Xu Yun has no turning back! As long as it is the person who threatens the life of Guo Guo, the person who threatens the life of Ruan Qingshuang, and the person who threatens the life of all of them, even the emperor Xu Yun will not give face! Leng Chen wanted to kill everyone and take away Guoguo. Obviously, he touched Xu Yun''s bottom line fiercely. This is Xu Yun''s most intolerable thing. He will never let this happen! Not to mention that his cold dust is only the most infamous Pluto among the seven kings, even if he is one of the three most powerful emperors, he will definitely rush up without hesitation! It''s not just about winning or losing. Leng Chen didn''t expect Xu Yun to shoot suddenly. He never doubted the strength of his Profound Realm. Even if he didn''t shoot, it would be enough to deter any master who is still in the super realm. This is beyond doubt. But Xu Yun''s offensive did not have any fear at all. The kind of fearlessness of life and death made Leng Chen have to fight! As a master of the whole class higher than the other party, Leng Chen has enough confidence to resist Xu Yun''s full blow! Although Leng Chen did not have direct contact with Xu Yun, Yang Yi had confronted him head-on. Yang Yi had the strength of a fifth-level super master and still lost, but it was not a total loss. Obviously Xu Yun had at least six The strength of the order is no higher than the seventh order. Under the circumstances of knowing oneself and knowing the other, Leng Chen had enough confidence, although the old fox of Bao Tianxia poisoned himself at the juncture of life-saving, the palm that urged the soul to deprive his soul also shattered his heart. Body, otherwise it is really impossible to get up. Peng Junde''s medical skills are definitely not covered. After three days of recovery, Cold Dust''s injury has basically stabilized. At least in his opinion, Xu Yun did not hurt his strength. When the two fists met, the burst of coercion even made it difficult for everyone to breathe, and even Qiu Yan and Xiaodongbei were unable to parry the oppression! Leng Chen didn''t expect Xu Yun''s boxing power to be so powerful! At the moment when he wanted to change his palm with a fist, Xu Yun''s body suddenly came up, and the cohesion under his feet broke out again, and he directly resisted! Leng Chen wants to pull away her body so that there is space to exert force, but Xu Yun''s body is crowded and coexisting, and every time he carries himself with great power! Xu Yun sees stitches, any space that Leng Chen wants is not reserved, fist, shoulder, bladder, any part of the whole body seems to become a weapon of attack! As the so-called lead by the spirit, the force of the qi, the three sets of six points inside and outside, magnificent, all directions are all through the eyes, the whole body is the hand, the movement is changing, the change is changing, the change is spiritual, wonderful endless. Xu Yun is facing, squeezing, squeezing, leaning, seeing the stitches in the seam, drilling when there is a gap, no tricks, no tricks, see tricks. Leng Chen couldn''t help but be surprised, Bajiquan! The text has Tai Chi to make peace in the world, and Wu has eight poles to determine the universe. Everyone in the underground world knows that Cold Dust can get the status it is today by virtue of one hand. Everyone who knows martial arts knows that he would rather get ten punches than a palm. Because of the boxing cuticle, the palm hitting the inside, the duel between the masters, the skin trauma is nothing, the real death is the internal injury! But without a certain amount of space and distance, Palm Jin can''t exert his power. This is why Xu Yunming still uses Ba Ji Quan when he knows that his fist injury is not as good as his palm injury. Bajiquan is a short punching technique, and its movements are extremely strong. In terms of martial arts techniques, he insists on getting a good grasp and opening hard, although it is not enough to let the cold dust be deadly, but it can let him have the upper hand. After more than ten strokes, Xu Yun suddenly seized the opportunity. After the fist suppressed the cold wind and palm wind, he suddenly shrugged his shoulders and resisted. The majestic impact made Cold Chen''s heart and lungs surging, even his feet were loose, and he took a step back! "It seems that you are really hurt ..." Xu Yun sneered. When he couldn''t determine whether Cold Dust really had an internal injury, he still had some concerns about his shots. Even if he died together, Xu Yun was not sure that he could solve one. The life of the master of Earth Profound Realm. Before he can be sure that the cold dust can be solved, Xu Yun will never take a risk. He knows that once he loses, everyone''s hope will be gone. But now it is not, the severity of cold dust''s internal injuries is definitely more serious than Xu Yun imagined, at least in Xu Yun''s opinion, Peng Junde''s medical skills can only be cured in a short period of time, but can''t cure the symptoms, Internal injuries require self-conditioning, and external treatments are only superficial. Leng Chen is also very clear about this, but he did not expect Xu Yun to use eight pole fist, with a fist that knows that he is losing money, he can win the opportunity! Bajiquan''s majestic punch is indeed the best way to destroy the cold dust''s surface defense. Xu Yun did it. "Xu Yun, I really underestimated you. When you and Yang Yi played against each other, you didn''t fully exert your strength ..." Leng Chen said coldly: "With your strength, the state of mind has begun to be perfect, although it has not yet broken through the master. The bottleneck of the environment, but also the strength of the super master ninth level ... I have to admit that you pretended to be too good. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Your men have threatened our personal safety. I have no time to do anything to hide strength." That day, Xu Yun and Yang Yi had absolutely no hidden strength, only because the safety of everyone distracted him. If Xu Yun knew that there was a guy like Xiao Dongbei in the room who could handle everything, he might have already taken the head of Yang Yi, and perhaps Huang Yu and Peng Junde could not escape. If that is the case, without the cold dust of Peng Junde, I am afraid that he would have already fled back to Pluto Island to recuperate. "Xu Yun, I know you are very confident now, and I admit my injury, but you better understand, although I have an internal injury, I still have the strength to kill you, and if you want to hurt me, you must take the risk Leng Chen said lightly: "It''s better to cooperate with me than to lose to both of you and me. I understand you. You are not a mediocre person. That place no longer belongs to you. You are no longer the former Yanlong. Come by my side, I can give you what you want! Bring your people, I can give you the status of 10,000 people! " When the strong man heard the words, he scolded: "Are you a man with paranoia? Have you imagined yourself as president? See anyone who says that you can give him a status of 10,000 people." Leng Chen looked back at Qiangzi with disdain: "Why do you have my eyes in my eyes? I won''t take any kind of waste like yours. But if you look at Xu Yun''s face, I also It will give you a chance, the back garden of Pluto Island does require several handymen to repair the pruning shears. " "I''m your uncle!" Qiangzi obviously said that he didn''t know life or death. If Leng Chen wanted to take his life, it would be easy. As soon as the evil thoughts rose in Leng Chen s heart, Xu Yun shouted, I m afraid it s not when you are distracted. Leng Chen, at your level, does nt really look like a master of the Earth Profound Realm, hum, I was so scared that I was afraid of dealing with me. What qualifications do you have to be one of the three emperors? You have not qualified enough to replace Miaobo s post-mortem position. " Leng Chen hates the most to listen to others talk about this matter. Xu Yun obviously knows this, so he needs to use this to anger Leng Chen even more. "I''m not qualified? Is that dead old man Zhang enough to be qualified?" Leng Chen is not so easy to deal with, and sneered: "I know I am not qualified, at least not stupid enough to play with it, old man Zhang is comparable." I m so stupid, is nt it dead in the end? " Xu Yun tried his best to calm down his mood. At this time, whoever gets angry first is the loser. "Since you refuse to cooperate with me, let me send you to Hell and meet Old Man Zhang!" Leng Chen seized the fleeting opportunity, and came out with a swift palm, hitting Xu Yun''s chest! Xu Yun reacted quickly, and his hands stimulated the vitality of the body to resist the deadly blow of cold dust! The taste of Hunyuan Palm Xu Yun definitely doesn''t want to taste it, nor can it be used to play around, even if the cold dust internal injury is not resolved, if he hits with all his strength, Xu Yun is dead, and lying on the bed for three years, there is no doubt. of. Although Xu Yun responded quickly, Cold Dust was also pressing step by step. Cold Dust was very clear. He still had the upper hand in the first position. If Xu Yun continued to use the explosive eight pole punch to deal with himself, his internal injury would be because of that. This kind of overwhelming explosive force was triggered again. In this case, he was easy to fall into an unfavorable situation. "No wonder Old Man Zhang will adopt you. You are just like him, he doesn''t know the current affairs!" Leng Chen continued to provoke Xu Yun''s patience while pressing, step by step, he must anger Xu Yun and let Xu Yun show flaws: " Has anyone told you that Old Man Zhang is actually dead, and he should have died long ago, because a person like him is not worthy of overriding our Seven Kings! What a **** and scattered people, they should have died! " Xu Yun has been forbidding not to listen to Leng Chen''s nonsense, but when Leng Chen said the five scattered people, he was still stunned. In Xu Yun''s memory, when he was very young, even when his memory was not particularly clear, he once asked Zhang Taisui a question: "Old man, you are my godfather, then my dear father who is it?" "Your dear dad? Ha ha ha, your dad is a big man, I don''t understand what I said now." Zhang Miaozhi smiled brilliantly at that time: "Some people say he is a Wusan, but many people think His identity is enough to become one of the three emperors. " "What are the five scattered people? What are the three emperors?" The young Xu Yun had no idea about these things. Zhang Miaozhi shook his head and said to him: "Some things will naturally come to you when you grow up. Now that you are still young, hehe, don''t think so much. Before I send you to the teacher''s door, you should enjoy it. Your childhood. " Xu Yun couldn''t remember the rest of the things. He didn''t remember that he had enjoyed his childhood. His childhood seemed to be spent in the Shenlong Brigade. He only knows that when Zhang Taisui handed him over to Wang Yi at that time, it was called Shishimen. From that day on, Wang Yi was his master and he was responsible for adjusting him in one hand. Although the memory is only a moment, but in this moment of time, the cold wind has approached Xu Yun. Xu Yun has no space to avoid. In addition to taking it, he must do something to fight back! The palm strength of the Hunyuan Palm is like a sharp blade directly penetrating Xu Yun''s entire chest, and at the same time, Xu Yun''s fist is like a meteor''s eyes and electricity, and his waist is like a snake-shaped foot like a drill. batter! On the top, I will mention the point of the cloud, in the middle, I will be squeezed, and in the next, I will eat and bury it! Both bodies are like broken kites, and they flew back out! Xu Yun''s body hit Qiu Yan heavily, and Leng Chen stopped when he hit the wall. Eyes looked at the blood stains at the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth, and everyone''s hearts were immediately corrected! Xu Yun''s safety is their biggest concern at this moment, nothing else matters! Xu Yun is the last hope, the flag that must not fall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 715: Powerful back office strength Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, not only Xu Yun was hurt, but Cold Dust was no better. The heart that had been injured by Bao Tianxia was once again in Xu Yun s majestic eight pole boxing. Suffered severe trauma. In comparison, no one can be regarded as making a bargain, but in terms of cold dust''s strength, the ability to fight is naturally stronger than Xu Yun. After all, the master''s mental state above the master level is basically complete, and the earth is profound. Naturally, the masters no longer need to do it deliberately, and the true Qi in the body has been transformed into the Qi Qi to protect the whole body. "Kill him ... we will win." Xu Yun''s residual breath still exists, but the strength of the Hunyuan palm has given Xu Yun too much internal injury, Xu Yun has no chance to get up again to deal with cold dust. However, Leng Chen still threatens them. He has tried his best to survive. The hope of survival can only be pinned on Qiu Yan and Xiao Dongbei. Xu Yun''s only certainty is that Leng Chen''s current situation is not much better than him. However, Leng Chen stood up unexpectedly, sneered and looked at everything in front of you: "You can''t win, you can never win, Xu Yun, you are too naive, I gave you a chance, but you don''t want to, now Do nt blame me for being cruel ... I have nt got what I want, no one can stop me from becoming an emperor, no one can! " Both Qiu Yan and Xiao Dongbei were standing in front of Xu Yun. They knew very well that, with their strength, even if Deng Chen was seriously injured, it would be difficult to kill him. The general gap cannot be smoothed out because of his injury. Qiu Yan is not afraid of death but dare not take risks. She and Xiaodongbei are already the last line of defense here. "You can never be the right way by the side of the door. You are already a master of the Earth Profound Realm. Naturally, we are clearer than us. The mental strength we have sought is by no means real strength." Xu Yundao said: "If you really want to be in the underground world The emperor, he should have lost his mind earlier ... " "Say me? You are not qualified." Leng Chen said: "Think about yourself. At that time, you even struggled to face the blue ghost and broke through to the super master''s state of mind? Your strength is as if you are in the sky. Now even Yang Yi, my first general, is not your opponent! What kind of genius do you think you are? Hahahaha, if not because of her, can you? " "I admit, I can''t do it. But I definitely don''t want to do it deliberately." Xu Yun said coldly: "I''m different from you. I absolutely don''t allow this secret to make the underground world chaotic today." "Don''t I?" Leng Chen asked back: "You don''t have to give any reason to your selfishness. If you are killed today, everything will be calm. No one but me will know this shocking secret. You can die with peace of mind !!! " The voice fell, cold dust shot like electricity, Xiao Northeast didn''t think about it, picked up the boning sharp knife, and stopped, but the cold dust that was so aggressive didn''t put him in his eyes at all. The wrist was broken and tipped to the side. Not an opponent at all! "Cold Dust! If you don''t want to be punished by thousands of people, stop it immediately !!" When Gu drunkenly shouted into the room, Xu Yun suspected that he was dreaming. This feeling was like an illusion after he had been unconscious. Xu Yun tried to get up, but the huge tingling from his heart made him unable to exert force at all. The taste of the cold dust mixed element palm is definitely more powerful than Xu Yun imagined. It is blunt to say that if cold dust is not injured by Bao Tianxia, ??this palm is definitely enough to kill his life. Leng Chen looked back at the sound, and the originally suspended heart fell again: "What kind of person should I be? It turned out to be a famous **** operator. What kind of wind blows you, you won''t want to follow me too A slice of soup? As long as you are willing to work for me ... I do nt mind. " "Infatuated delusion!" Gu drunkenly said angrily: "I warn you, leave here now, I know you are not afraid to offend me, but you should know the end of offending my brother." This is definitely a fatal threat to Cold Dust. Gu Zuiren''s strength is not to be feared, but his brother is the founder of the Hunter School, Gu Quejie! Among the seven kings rumored today, the king with the highest strength has even reached the strength of the fourth order of Dixuan Realm many years ago. It may be higher now, but no one has verified it. "Leng Chen, I will remind you again that if you dare to move Xu Yun, it is not only Gu Gujie who is offended!" Gu Zuiren continued to sternly say: "Jiujian Xianxuan Yuanzhi will never let you go! You should know, Their strength is above you! If you still want to live, just stop! " Leng Chen was really shocked. Xu Yun, the kid''s backstage, was really hard enough. Xuanyuanzhi was the king of the seven kings, and he had the third level of the earth''s realm. Any one of these two people was enough to explode his body. He who is sound, although he has reached the realm of the Earth Profound Realm, but he only stays in the first stage. There is no ability to compete with those masters. "Forget it, if you die here today, who can know that all of this is what I have done!" Leng Chen said unmovedly: "As long as my mouth is clean, there will be no problem!" " Gu Zuiren raised his head and smiled a few times: "Hahaha, don''t you think I''m stupid enough to come alone? If my apprentice can''t see me within three hours, he will go directly to the Hunter School to find Guquejie, At that time, you are too late to regret, you should be very clear about your own strength, just rely on the people on your Pluto Island, what to compete with the entire hunter school? Dongfang Fan, Tang Yipeng, E Yuan, which of these people do not have strength On your Pluto Island, it s raining on the clouds, and I advise you to think about what you want to do now. Perhaps you do nt need the ancient magpie world to do it yourself. The eight instructors of the hunter school are enough to make you look different! " Leng Chen fell into silence, these people are definitely not annoying. Among the seven kings, I am afraid that there can be only a few masters of masters in the Guque Realm. Leng Chen has never understood the means by which Guque Realm made it so. Many master masters are willing to stay beside him, at least he doesn''t have that ability. Three or five masters of Guru Realm are enough to make it difficult for the masters of Earth Profound Realm, but the eight instructors of Guque Realm are all strong in Guru Realm! In particular, the three people chasing Dongfang Fan, Dulang Tang Yipeng, and Crocodile E Yuan all have the strength of the pinnacle of Grand Master. "Maybe you haven''t waited for the ancient magpie world to start, Jiujianxian has already punished you on the spot ... you should be very clear about the relationship between Taitai Zhang and Xuanyuanzhi!" Gu Zuiren continued: "And you may not know a little , Lin Ge, who has always been by Xu Yun, but the lover that the evil king Lu Xuanji tuned ... hum, and offended so many people at the same time, you are not afraid of death without a place of burial? " How can it be! Just a few of them, so many people can be involved behind them! Leng Chen s mind has never been so skeptical and shaken, Li Wang Gu Que Realm, Jian Wang Xuanyuan Zhi, evil king Lu Xuanji, these three people fully represent the pinnacle of the strength of the Seven Kings, not to mention that he ca nt afford to offend, even if he can Uniting the other kings is not an opponent at all. "I suddenly thought of it, the poisonous king Wu Qiuzi but Xu Yun''s brother, you will only want to offend so many people at the same time unless you are crazy!" Gu Zui''s words completely crushed Leng Chen''s confidence. It is impossible for him alone to offend four of the seven kings at the same time! In addition to these four people, Golden King Bao Tianxia has broken with him. Leng Chen does not know that Bao Tianxia has died in the hands of Xu Yun, and the rest is only the ghost king, and the relationship between the ghost king and himself may not be good, after all. The green ghost he took back at that time was a traitor under the gate of the ghost king, and the most important point is that the ghost king is Dongying. Even if he has no bottom line and morality, he will not be willing to cooperate with Dongying. He is an insult! Xu Yun in a semi-coma was quite surprised. It turned out that the poisonous medicine doctor Xian Lao Tengtou was actually one of the seven kings. The world is really crazy enough, so many fierce people around him are so low-key. This is true of Laodengtou, as is Xuanyuanzhi, who lives in an incognito manner with hidden power. It is a good way to cultivate without any dispute with the world. "Leng Chen, you know very well what we can''t do to you, but you should know more now that if you strike any one of us, your ending will be more tragic than ours." Gu Zuiren sneered: "It''s not as good as one more thing One thing less, think about it and roll back to your Pluto Island to wash and sleep. " Leng Chen strongly endured the murderous intention in her heart, staring coldly at the drunken man: "Old God Stick, I will never let you go. You better remember what I said today!" Qingshan was left without worrying about firewood, and cold dust would never risk taking enemies against the kings of the world. If he got what he wanted today, but died in the hands of others tomorrow, then he Isn''t everything done to let others enjoy it! This is absolutely not possible! "I''m so desperate. If you want to take it away, you have a chance at any time." Gu Zuiren didn''t have any fear at all: "But if you dare to hurt them, I will never make you feel better ... You better remember me What I said today. " Leng Chen disdainfully said: "Threat me? Then let''s just wait and see!" After coldly throwing away this sentence, he turned directly away. The kind of unwillingness from the heart, I am afraid that only he himself knows the taste. But Leng Chen had never doubted his choice. He believed that as long as he waited patiently, there were opportunities. If you are recklessly engaged, I am afraid you will lose the gain. When Leng Chen s footsteps were far away, Xiaodongbei shouted that the whole person was sitting on the ground. The kind of pressure on the master of Dixuanjing made him almost airtight, but he was facing pressure and cold. Dust confronts, he has done something unexpected for everyone. "Hurry up on the bed, he was hurt too much!" Gu Zuiren didn''t even think about the cold dust, now he only cares about Xu Yun''s situation. Xu Yun opened his eyes and saw the fascinating silhouette of the ancient, and said softly: "We can''t let Leng Chen leave ... his threat is too great ..." "If I had the ability to kill him, I wouldn''t waste so much words with him!" Gu drunkenly said: "Even you can barely hurt him, and there are people here who are his opponents. Don''t underestimate him. Master of Xuanjing, when one day your state of mind is completed and your true qi is transformed into Qi of Qi, you will understand what I am saying now. " Qiu Yan also had to nod and confess: "Xu Yun, we can''t kill him. Senior Gu can make him leave by doing his best efforts." "He won''t be willing to give up ..." Xu Yun said: "Absolutely not." "Then you must stick to it!" Gu Zuiren was anxious. "Who helped him stabilize his heart, does anyone understand medical skills?" Guoguo suddenly got out in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms: "I know where my father''s medicine is. I will get it!" Ruan Qingshuang was very anxious at this moment, she didn''t know what she could do for her, if the old Wu senior was there, how good it should be ... Qin Wan''er''s phone suddenly rang. After she picked up the phone, Xu Yun conveyed to Xu Yun a good news: "It was Lin Ge who called them. They have solved the people in the dockyard. Now the police have arranged for them to clean up." At the scene, I need to go back to the police station. You must take good care of yourself. " Xu Yun nodded and motioned to Qin Waner to do his own thing. Now Xu Yun just wanted to sleep, his head was dizzy and drowsy, and he even began to become unclear about the people in front of him. At the last moment of his sobriety, he only remembered that Xiaodongbei and Qiangzi and others lifted him onto the bed, Guoguo has been shouting to him and waking up beside him. Xu Yun didn''t want Guoguo to be disappointed, but he couldn''t open his eyes. But Leng Chen was not dead yet, Xu Yun could never let himself sleep like this ... Finally, Xu Yun''s eyes were dark and he could no longer hear any sound from the outside world. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 716: Blessed by misfortune Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Leng Chen forced himself to give up the victory in front of him, just for a greater victory in the future! Sooner or later, one day he will get the people he wants. Sooner or later, he will have the power to defy the heroes, and then he will kill all those who have caused him to lose all this today, whether it is Xuanyuanzhi or Wu Qiuzi No matter it is Lu Xuanji or Guque Realm, he will kill them all! The sudden increase in anger has made Cold Dust''s heart very unstable. He can''t control his inner anger. He needs to vent, and the best thing he can let him vent now is the four captured special team members. Leng Chen wants to vent all his anger and vent on those four guys! Only in this way can he resolve his inner grief. However, the cruelty of reality made Leng Chen realize that he lost and lost completely! Returning to the dockyard again, everything was gone. The hostages under his control were nowhere to be seen, and even the nine most powerful officers under him were completely gone! It''s like the world has evaporated. "..." Leng Chen''s forehead burst into blue, and he vowed that he would never let Xu Yun end well: "Since you are so desperate to kill, then don''t blame me for being cruel, hum, just with the secret you have I m not afraid that no one will trouble you for me ... hum hum ... from now on, no one of us wants to stop! " ... Lin Ge and everyone solved the battle with great pains. Both sides have equal strength, but their advantage is the tacit understanding between the special forces. Compared with their opponents who are more suitable for single-handed combat, they gradually gain the upper hand with tacit understanding and transformation. , And then adjusted against the opponent according to the principle of playing restraint. Once this is done, even if the strength is quite good, it is easy to divide the victory or defeat. Especially in the case where the four people of Longwei were controlled and their lives were unknown, everyone did not show mercy at all, and seizing the opportunity was a fatal blow! When Lin Ge twisted Huang Yu''s neck, the situation fell completely into one-sided condition. After solving the nine people present, the chills quickly found the place where the four of them were held, and Huo Leiting then notified the Shenjiang police to deploy reinforcements. Lin Ge called Qin Waner the first time. The first was to determine the safety of their hotel staff. The second was to report the situation on the spot. After hearing the news of Xu Yun''s injury, Lin Ge quickly got out and rushed to the hotel. He didn''t want to be involved in dealing with the police. The news of Xu Yun''s injury even made Lin Ge forget to teach the four guys who did such a shameless betrayal. I don''t know how long after that, Xu Yun finally opened his eyes. When the tiredness struck, he had no resistance at all. But what surprised Xu Yun was that when he opened his eyes again, he had never felt so relaxed, and his injuries did not seem to have any serious consequences for him. Instead, he helped him to some extent ... "It''s a miracle." Gu intoxicated faintly. Xu Yun came back to him now, everyone was beside his bed, Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo were guarding him from left to right, Xiao Dongbei and Qiangzi all stood by the wall and waited, Lin Ge He and Qiu Yan relieved heavily, and the heavy burden on the Special Forces team was removed. The special forces are not strangers to Gu Zuiren, Qian Feng excitedly said: "Lao Gu, what the **** is going on, don''t you say that as long as my boss can wake up on his own, is that great news?" "Yes, it''s good news. He''s okay." Gu Zuiren also dropped a big stone in his heart: "When he and Leng Chen confronted each other, the trend towards a perfect state of mind was collecting all the Qi within the body in order to break through the guru state The bottleneck happens to be that after all the true qi gathers, it not only resists the cold palm''s palm strength, but also relays the bottleneck gas in the palm of the master''s realm with the help of the cold ground dust in the palm of the cold dust. It is because all of this came too suddenly, and his state of mind is not yet ready. Now he has absorbed all the vital energy in his body, and his state of mind is basically complete. " Xu Yun tried to gather his strength, and the feeling of being at ease was unprecedented! The completeness of his mood allows him to easily control his breath, and even use the breath to exert pressure on his surroundings, which is definitely not something that a super realm master can do. Hiss ... Xu Yun drew a cold breath, and the whole breakthrough process was really too fast, making him a little incredible. Xu Yun is very clear that all this is because of Guoguo. If he wants to break through to the master level in the realm of super master, it can be as long as three years and five years, and more than ten years. "Scared me, shouted." Guoguo grumbled: "I knew my dad would not let me and my mother become orphans and widows, and they all worried about how you would not wake up, It really made me sweat out of nothing. " "Don''t talk nonsense, bad luck." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Now people are awake, should you go to bed now?" Guoguo shook his head: "No." Xu Yun sat up and stroked Guoguo''s hair: "I feel like I''m alive and well. I don''t have any problems at all. This is early in the morning? Good kids should go to bed." "Are you alive and well, you can only know after spending the night with your mother, you don''t mean it." Guo Guo made Ruan Qingshuang''s face blushed without a word! Lin Ge and Qian Feng couldn''t hold back, and both of them hurriedly covered their mouths, and the hadrons had to turn their heads quickly, holding back without laughing. After all, everyone was in Xu Yun s room. Ruan Qingshuang s face was still hanging. She quickly got up and hugged Guoguo, blushing to Xu Yun and said: You just wake up, we are relieved, I will bring Guoguo first. Go back to sleep ... " "Well." Xu Yun also nodded a little embarrassedly. "Let''s sleep together!" Guoguo shouted unaware of life and death, and finally was twisted by Ruan Qingshuang''s ear, then he quickly shut up and begged for mercy. Qiu Yan also stood up and said, "Good night." Xu Yun was blessed by the disaster. Not only did he have no problems, but he also broke through to the realm of the master. Qiu Yan was happy for Xu Yun. But now she needs to give Xu Yun and these men some time to deal with the four guys. Seeing Qiangzi and Xiaodongbei that they didn''t mean to leave yet, Qiu Yan turned back and said, "You should also hurry up and wash your sleep. There are many things to do tomorrow." "Hmm, lead the life!" The Qiangzi, they knew that Xu Yun said good night and left, they waited here to wait for Xu Yun to wake up, and now Xu Yun is all right, and they have nothing to worry about. After they all left, Xu Yun said: "Old Gu, what about your apprentice?" "Where am I going to find an apprentice, just to cheat Leng Chen. Otherwise the guy will definitely kill all of us." Gu drunkenly said: "I am also betting on life, but I bet on right, Leng Chen is a pity The person who does not easily bet on me with his own life, so I won. What else can Xu Yun say, only thumbs up, tall, really tall! Obviously, Gu Zuiren suddenly appeared, it must be the danger of budgeting to him again, if not, he should not appear to meet him at this time. Xu Yun has too many words to ask now, what is meant by leaking the heavenly plane, and what must be punished, he does not understand the ancient drunkard, knowing that this is the case, why he has repeatedly leaked the heavenly plane for him! Gu Zuiren saw doubts in Xu Yun''s eyes: "Now it''s not time to say these, you still have to deal with some things." "Brother, those four people brought them back to you." Lin Ge said: "If it were not for their mouths, it wouldn''t be so tight, and the big hotel wouldn''t have such a big mess." In the speaking room, Hua Xiaolou had invited Gong Jiuxiao and several of them to Xu Yun''s room in the next room. It was obvious that everyone was full of disdain and contempt for the four of them. Gong Jiuxiao and others stood in front of Xu Yun with swollen nose and face, apparently defaulting on the fact that they gave the hotel to Lengchen. "Forget it, everyone is compelled." Xu Yun didn''t know why he chose not to pursue, maybe he didn''t think it would make any sense to pursue this: "Looking at them, they also know that they must have been forced to confess." Qian Feng suddenly sneered: "The injuries on their faces were not caused by cold dust." Xu Yun stunned slightly, and didn''t understand. The shivering explained: "It was our hands." "There is also us." Yuan Qingdi''s voice was also slightly angry: "We can''t accept this fact. As the sharp-edged unit of the Shenlong Brigade, we should never do such a shameless and shameful thing. We will never forgive. ! " Betrayal, betrayal. This is the biggest taboo of any warrior of Shenlong Brigade. If anyone does this kind of thing, they will never get the trust of their brothers for a lifetime. "Things have nothing to do with our captain, it''s all my reason. You have any anger to charge me!" Ma Tengfei said. Qian Feng unkindly stumbled behind Ma Tengfei and stumbled one of Ma Tengfei''s kicks to the ground, but Ma Tengfei didn''t mean to fight back at all. He stood up again: "I''m responsible for everything I have done I said, to kill and shave you casually, Shadow Dragon, you are the person in charge, you have the right to punish me. " "I''m not interested in scum." Huo Leiting didn''t even look at him. Gong Jiuxiao finally couldn''t help it: "He is my person and I have all the responsibility. We Longwei did something that sorry everyone, and we are very clear about our mistakes, whether it is the punishment now, or the punishment returned to the team We all accept without complaint. But I firmly believe that my people are not intentional! It is bound to be forced to helplessness! " "Helpless your uncle!" Qian Feng scolded: "When we found you, we didn''t even see any trace of the cold people''s torture on you. You said it was not intentional? Huh, go to the grave to burn toilet paper, and fool the ghosts. What about it? " Ma Tengfei shook his head hard: "I didn''t mean it! We weren''t locked together at that time! Leng Chen told me that if I didn''t say where you are, he would kill them all! I don''t know him at all This is lying to me! I thought you were all in the hotel, you have the ability to resist them! So I said that! I just do nt want anyone to die! " "Fuck your mother''s ass! We will never do anything to give up anyone, you know very well that we will come back to find you!" Huo Leiting couldn''t help but swear. Gong Jiuxiao shouted angrily: "Nothing needs to be explained, and the mistakes made are mistakes! There is no excuse to look for! The thing we made the betrayal is the fact, it is useless to explain so much!" "Are you stiff? This is called Shangliang Buxia and Liangliang Crooked!" Hua Xiaolou yelled: "Don''t pretend to be awe-inspiring, what do you think, you know best! What I despise most is Become a **** and set up a torii! " Gong Jiuxiao sneered: "Whatever you think is fine, I just have to be ashamed of it." "Is this still worthy of my heart?" Emperor Yuan Qing said helplessly: "Crazy Dragon, I used to be a man, but now I really look down on you." "I said it! This has nothing to do with our captain! The thing is because of me! It''s all my mouth!" Ma Tengfei said: "I said, I have admitted, what else do you want!" In the sound of the dispute, Xu Yun finally said: "Okay! It''s enough trouble! No matter at any time, I believe that no one in the Shenlong Brigade is a genius! Jiaolong must have done this thing in a cold trap, I believe He did nt do it on purpose, he did it entirely to protect the safety of his brothers. If Cold Dust used torture on him, I believe he would never say more than half a word! " Everyone was silent. Xu Yun''s words were like a sharp blade piercing Gong Jiuxiao''s heart nest. He had been jealous of Xu Yun for so many years. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to stand up and speak for his people at this time. And it was still when his people betrayed him. What a heart it is! "Captain Yanlong ..." Ma Tengfei''s elders, who didn''t shed half a tear when they were hit by bullets, but now their noses are sore, and suddenly they burst into tears. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Call me Xu Yun, I am not a member of the Shenlong Brigade. But even so, I believe that every brother of the Shenlong Brigade is not that kind of mean villain." "Slap--!" Ma Tengfei slapped himself in the face: "I **** ... But I didn''t really want to betray you, I swear." Xu Yun nodded: "I believe, all of us believe." At this moment, Gong Jiuxiao finally understood the real gap between him and Xu Yun, not his strength, but his heart! This is the courageous man! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 717: Temporary quell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun doesn''t want to hold him accountable. What he is worried about now is other things: "You all go back to rest, it''s not too early, Lao Gu, the pigeons, you two stay, I have something to talk to you about. " Qian Feng poured a glass of water and placed Xu Yun on the bedside table: "Boss, I''m in the opposite door room. If you call me something, I''ll come right away." "Well, you guys have a good rest." Xu Yun nodded. After everyone else left, Lin Ge took a chair to sit down for Gu Zuiren, and stood beside Xu Yun''s bed. "No one is injured except me?" Xu Yun said lightly. Gu Zuiren nodded his head, and then shook his head again: "The little chef seems to have been injured. After the cold dust left, when I asked him to help lift you to bed, he never dared to stretch out his right hand to exert force. His right hand is likely to be fractured. The others are okay. After all, the pressure exerted by Cold Dust is strong enough, and it is very difficult for the average person to have the courage to resist in front of him. This is also a good thing. Meaningful casualties. " Xu Yun nodded, and he was very satisfied with this result: "Pigeon, tomorrow you let Hadron run a leg and go to the best orthopedist in Shenjiang City to show Xiaodongbei the injury." "You don''t have to worry about this, brother, during your coma, Sister Shuang has already told this matter. Hadron wants to go out tonight, but this time I am afraid there is no place to find someone." Lin Ge said: "Later Wan''er called me and said that it was just her responsibility. Tomorrow she invited an orthopedic professional from the military medical department of the police station." This is Xu Yun''s peace of mind. His eyes were fixed on Gu Zuiren''s body. When the crisis passed, he suddenly felt so difficult to say: "Old Gu, I owe you a favor." "Are you going to settle accounts with me? Then your kid owes me a lot." Gu Zuiren chuckled past, he didn''t want to be so clear about Xu Yun''s particularity, if it was so clear, then it was not a family By the way, if it is not a family, it is impossible for Gu Zuiren to take the risk of drowning Xu Yun''s muddy water. But the more this is the case with Gu Zuiren, the more uncomfortable Xu Yun feels. He doesn''t know how he can make up for his misunderstanding and unreasonable venting of Gu Zuiren. "I want to make up." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Otherwise, I will feel sorry for my whole life." Gu Zuiren laughed twice: "However, if I don''t do those things to you, I will feel sorry for my whole life. If you want to have three long and two short, how can I tell the old man under the ground. As long as you are well, I When I met the old man below, I felt well inside. " Xu Yun felt a bit of bitterness in his heart: "What is it that leaking the heavenly plane will inevitably lead to a lifespan, and what is inevitable?" "Xu Yun, not all things in this world can be said clearly." Gu Zuiren said: "Many people don''t believe in fate and fate, that''s because they believe in science more. But they really understand the technique of the sky, the five elements, the gossip and the nine palaces. I know that a lot of things can be judged by the fate and the sky. Everything I can predict is related to the celestial phenomena. My behavior changes the fate and the sky, so it is bound to be affected by nature to some extent. Punishment, cause and effect cycle, everything is like this. " Xu Yun shook his head: "But I don''t believe in fate and fate! Why! You can change the fate of others, but why can''t you change your own fate!" "Xu Yun, you didn''t understand what I meant, didn''t understand me. I explained it to you in a more general way, and there are reasons for any consequences. If I did what I shouldn''t do, I would bear what I shouldn''t bear. "Gu drunkenly said:" Like the greedy humans, madly devouring the earth''s bits and pieces, resources, forests, oil, coal mines, all these seem to be justified, but in the end, there will always be retribution .Because human beings have planted this ''cause'', they must get the ''result'', which cannot be changed. " After a pause, Gu Zuiren continued: "I also can''t change the result I should get. This is a fate. It''s not the same as the life. It can''t be changed. If humans now understand how to protect and maintain this nature, don''t be greedy. Randomly searching for natural resources can change the number of lives. Only when the number of lives changes, can God''s destiny change. " "I changed my life, and I did a lot of things that I shouldn''t do, so my destiny changed." Gu Zuiren said: "Maybe God used to prepare me to heaven, but now, hehe, maybe only Yan Lord Wang welcomes me. " Xu Yun snapped his eyes: "I don''t want to listen to these messy things, and I don''t want to believe these messy things. No matter who it is, even God, I don''t give face! No one can do anything to punish you! I don''t allow it! " Lin Ge stepped forward to tell Xu Yun not to be so excited. He had just broken through the master''s state. Although his state of mind was complete, it was not stable. So there can''t be too much fluctuation in emotions: "Some things can''t be changed by you and me. If you really respect Lao Gu, calm down and let him finish talking." "Dove, you don''t need to stop him, I have to say everything. At least my life is still there, huh, huh, otherwise I won''t stand in front of you so intact?" Gu drunkenly said: " You do nt have to worry about me. I still have Yangshou for at least a few years, but you do nt have to cause me any more trouble. "Old Gu, you promise me, you must be fine ..." Xu Yun said: "Those messy condemnations simply cannot exist." Gu Zuiren nodded: "Yeah, maybe it''s all nonsense, hahaha, borrow your good words, I also hope that those things don''t exist. Rest assured, my life is hard, not so weak." Xu Yun had never believed in those things, so he looked at this matter more openly. Gu Zuiren was the best proof in front of him. Xu Yun did nt believe in those shitful things. If there is God, God, There won''t be so many scumbags in the world, nor will there be so many slamful people living free. "Now you should care about other things." Gu Zuiren said: "If I can have half of your strength, I dare to challenge him. I do not have that strength, nor that confidence, I can not get so many people Life is risky. If I lose it hurriedly, no one will escape. Xu Yun, I hope you can understand the choices I made. Do nt blame me. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I thank you for being too late. Your choice is correct. Fortunately, you can scare away the cold dust ... By the way, there is one thing I want to ask you ..." "You said." Gu intoxicating nodded. "The relationship between Guquejie and you ..." Xu Yun wondered. Gu Zuiren smiled slightly and did not deny: "This is not my rumors. Gu Quejie is indeed my brother, half-brother." Lin Ge was also surprised when he heard the news. Gu Quejie, the principal of the hunter school, was actually a brother with the ancient **** Gu Zuiren. This is not really known to anyone in the underground world. "Then can you please help me to find out if a kid named Bu has gone to the hunter school these days." Xu Yun said, he was still very worried about Bu Fei Fan, even if Bu Fei Fan sent a text message saying everything No problem, but Xu Yun couldn''t rest assured. Gu Zuiren shrugged his shoulders: "Who is this kid with the last name Bu, and his temperament is really like you ... Although I want to help you, I am afraid that I really can''t help you with this matter, although Gu Quejie It is my half-brother, but he does not agree with my existence. It can be said that our two brothers seem to have a bad relationship all the time. Especially in these years, I have not even seen him. So, I can only say sorry. " "It is said that the hunter school in Guquejie is known as a human purgatory. Many people will die there after they go ..." Lin Ge said: "Bu Feifan is just a child, just a blank sheet of paper. I''m really worried about him Won''t be able to survive. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s worries are the same. They don''t know what the hunter school is like, and they don''t know the procedure they are training, so this worry is inevitable. Gu Zuiren shook his head: "Although I have nothing to do with my brother, the relationship is not very good, even he hates me, but I will not deliberately say bad things about him. According to my understanding, he is definitely not the kind People, to a certain extent, Gu Zuiren is definitely an upright person. If someone makes the hunter school so terrible, I have to suspect it is a rumor. " "But he is only 13 years old." Xu Yun still couldn''t accept Bu Feifan''s departure with peace of mind. Gu Zuiren asked, How old were you when you were sent to the Shenlong Brigade? Do nt underestimate the abilities of other people. What you can do, maybe he can do better. Thirteen is not It s a child, to a certain extent, as a man, 13-year-old should already have a responsibility. Now is the time of peace, if it is a war, who will treat the 13-year-old guy as a child. You said What about? " After listening to the ancient intoxicating words, Xu Yun did get some consolation in his heart. Indeed, the thirteen-year-old is already a serious man. Xu Yun believes that even if Ye Fara knew, he would respect Bu Feifan select. His way of life should be decided by himself, not by them. Now all parents plan their children''s path the same. Teenage children face schools and various interest classes every day, although this is an inevitable phenomenon of social development. But Bu Feifan is different from ordinary children ... Xu Yun knows better than anyone else. "You can rest assured that if I have the opportunity to meet Gu Quejie, I will definitely let him take care of it." Gu Zuiren smiled slightly: "Although the person I let him take care of, it may be more bitter ... but For his sake, is nt it? Ha ha, but I do nt know when I can meet the Guque Realm, ha ha ha, there is no place for anyone who wants to go to the hunter school. " Xu Yun tried it a few times, and never asked for an exit, perhaps better without knowing it. "You should rest." Gu Zuiren said: "Leng Chen suffered heavy losses in Shenjiang this time. He is a smart person. He will definitely not be stupid waiting for the special forces to hunt him down. His **** small island in Southeast Asia, the chance to seize him in Shenjiang is extremely rare, you can tell the little policewoman, do nt let the policemen be in vain. " Xu Yun nodded, Gu Zuiren said yes, unless Leng Chen s head was kicked by a donkey, he would stay here and wait for trouble to come to the door. His injury was enough for him to cultivate for a while. The injuries will inevitably recover more slowly. At least recently, Xu Yun does not need to worry about the threat of cold dust ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 718: Visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun and they had confirmed that Leng Chen had left Shenjiang all night long, Qin Wan''er did not have any doubts about Xu Yun''s words, but the police in the entire Shenjiang city continued to search the city for three days, and no hotel or hotel had let it go. As long as the place where you can stay overnight, even various nightclubs have not escaped the police baptism. Huo Leiting, of course, they also got the order. Everything that cooperates with the work of the Shenjiang police really needs to be done, but they are very clear. It is a certain thing that Leng Chen left. It is a fool if they have to go to find them again. The promise is yes, but the special team is not the same as the police, and it is silly to search around and do what it looks like. The time of three days was very fast. Although I did nt even see the shadow of the cold dust, it was as bad as pond fish that hit various gambling industries. Many star hotels were ordered to shut down for rectification because of providing special services in disguise. The Xingkai Hotel has long changed the manager of the customer service department, and under the management of Xu Yun and the management of Ruan Qingshuang, he actively removed some things of the three views, so it was not affected at all. After the police in Shenjiang were cleaned up, the business of Xingkai Hotel was unprecedentedly hot. Even if it was in line with the market price increase, it was still full of guests every day. Ruan Qingshuang also adapted to the development and proposed a formal hospitality on the basis of medical meals. The standard package, everything seems so logical, of course, Ruan Qingshuang did not consider the matter of signing the checkout, naturally will bring some unnecessary trouble in the future. The special team members returned to their homes after three days, and on the surface everything returned to normal. Finally, Xu Yun also received approval to visit Ye Fara. Qin Wan''er was indispensable. If there is no guarantee from her, I am afraid Xu Yun would like to visit her for a long time. Qin Wan''er didn''t just look at Xu Yun''s face, she did so much. She looked at Ye Fara''s transformation. She felt that everyone had a chance to be forgiven. Especially for Ye Fara, after doing so much for the police, it is difficult for the police not to thank her. If it was nt for the crimes she had committed before, even if she was released early, it s not impossible. Under the personal leadership of Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun came to the place where Ye Fala served his sentence. The environment was indeed beyond his expectations. The police treated such a meritorious person as kind. Ye Fara was not detained in a cell like other inmates. She has a one-bedroom, one-bedroom room, and even has her own kitchen. She can also watch movies online at any time. "I want to live in here if the environment is good." When Ye Fara opened the door, Xu Yun''s first sentence was like this: "Otherwise let''s change." Ye Fara was taken aback, she even couldn''t believe her eyes. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were standing in front of them at the same time. As a woman who had experienced strong winds and waves, Ye Fara quickly accepted this surprise: "This is all It s Officer Qin s credit. If it were nt for her application, I might be competing with the prison hegemony in the cell. "You have done so much for the police, this is the treatment you deserve." Qin Wan''er said lightly: "You two will talk for a while, I will give the leader here a notice next time, and I won''t disturb you." After Qin Waner left, Ye Fara asked Xu Yun to sit down and bore him a cup of tea: "It''s already very good to drink Laoshan green tea here, and I won''t be willing to take it out to entertain people." "It seems that you often have guests here to sit?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Menting Ruoshi." Ye Fara cut his head and shook his head: "I still know what you guys think in my mind. I didn''t think I could wear such a gown and still have the charm of hooking people. The prison leaders are very poor. Come and see me, and he also specializes in the evening. Once his wife called and asked him where he was, he also compiled reasons to work overtime, huh, huh, can I not know what he thinks in his mind? " Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Charismatic people have charm in everything they wear. Isn''t anyone saying that what is beautiful in the heart is true beauty? These words are self-deception. In the eyes of men, women''s beauty is better than everything else Beauty. I have to admit that this really makes sense. " "Uh huh, you mean, I''m just a beautiful woman with a heart like a viper." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a white glance: "Speak before the lady and pay attention." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "I didn''t say that. I didn''t know if you were like a viper in the past, but at least it is definitely not now." After taking a sip of tea, Xu Yun sighed with emotion: "This Laoshan Green is definitely the best in the category, and it is also used by the leaders to comfort you? You will not follow the leaders ..." "Get off." Ye Fala laughed and scolded: "I''m not so casual, even if I''m casual, I can''t be seen as a man who looks like a wild boar? Ha ha ha, you don''t talk to me and talk about business. Son. Did Fei Fan make it difficult for you to discipline? Is he still in school? Well ... why did nt he bring him to see me. " Xu Yun put down the teacup: "He is a very good boy, not as difficult as you said. Originally I wanted to bring him with me, but ... a little episode happened, this time I came to you, also mainly To tell you about this problem. " Ye Fara''s smile disappeared: "Feifan had an accident?" "It can''t be said that it was an accident, it can be said that I expected." Xu Yun knew that there was nothing to hide from this kind of thing. The fact is the fact, so let''s be blunt: "He went to the hunter school." Ye Fara''s eyebrows were clearly locked. Xu Yun would never make a joke about this kind of thing. She knew Xu Yun: "Hunter School? Did you introduce him to it? Why?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. Ye Fara was much calmer than he had imagined. She did not have any excessive performances, but Xu Yun also clearly felt her inner anxiety and restlessness: "If I have a relationship with the Hunter School, There s no need to worry like now. It s his choice, he secretly left. He left for about a week. I ve received a text message from him and he says everything is fine. Ye Fara remained silent for a while. She did have a lot of emotions to vent, but it was obviously unreasonable to vent on Xu Yun. Bu Fei Fan was originally a thoughtful child. He made this choice. Ye Fara absolutely believed : "Why would he know there is such a place ... And, don''t you need a referrer to enter the hunter school? He ..." "I blamed me for this. I accidentally spoke about the hunter school." Xu Yun said: "I thought he would not take it seriously, but he was very serious. I underestimated his courage to do things. I didn''t expect him to really do it for himself. The idea is to give practical action. As for the referrer ... you should know his hobby of military weapons, he met a friend in the military forum, and also commensurate with the apprenticeship. You would never think that the master he knew was actually a weapon Kevin Matthew, the super ghost talent that hasn''t been seen in a century. " Ye Fa stretched his hands and rubbed his temples. The news was obviously not easy for her to digest. Kevin Matthew ... the super genius who could nt even convince their president to use it for himself, even on the Internet. Bufeifan became a good friend? God really made an international joke. "I''m also surprised how this kid did it, but it''s true." Xu Yun said: "His referrer is basically Matthew." Ye Fara''s face squeezed a smile: "I don''t know if I should be happy or worried for him ... Hunter school, how many people have gone to fail to come back alive, he is just a child ..." "You are wrong. He is no longer a child." Xu Yun said: "I made the same mistake as you before, and I think he is just a child. In fact, it is not the case. When you adopt him, he can survive independently. He had grown into a man at that time, let alone now. He has grown up and we should not underestimate his ability. " "Xu Yun, if someone else tells me these words, I may have slapped him on the face." Ye Fara''s face was full of wry smiles: "But now I want to choose to believe you. Because I believe you, so I put Bu Fei Fan Tuo paid to you, no matter what, I hope you do not let me down. " Xu Yun nodded: "I will definitely, I firmly believe that his own choice is right. I also hope that he will follow his own choice, rather than we paved him. Men need to hone, no matter what kind of I hope that he can experience something that other people have not experienced. Only then can he grow faster than others. " Ye Fara took a deep breath: "Okay, not to mention him, I know, you will find a way to contact the hunter school to ensure his safety, and then pass it on to me? Right?" "I promise." Xu Yun nodded. He had already started to do this thing. He didn''t need to let Bu Feifan know that he was looking for him, but he had to be sure that he was still alive, which was enough. In this matter, there is only one person who can help Xu Yun, and that is Bu Feifan''s referee, Kevin Matthew. Regarding this issue, Xu Yun has contacted Kevin Matthew, but the other party did not give him a clear answer. He just asked Xu Yun for a Huaxia address and told Xu Yun that he would arrive in Huaxia next month. , Then he will come to him at this address. All Xu Yun can do is wait, waiting for Matthew to bring back the news of Bu Feifan. Of course, Xu Yun also knew that the news was not indispensable. When Kevin Matthew returned to China this time, there must be something for him to help. As a condition for exchanging information, Xu Yun will definitely spare no effort to help him. "I believe you." Ye Fara smiled slightly. The two had been chatting for more than an hour, and Ye Farah was still feeling a lot, especially about freedom. She said that if one day she could be free, she would be willing to exchange everything for it. This is definitely not an exaggeration. Anyone will spare no expense in order to be free. Qin Wan''er''s arrival interrupted the conversation between the two. Immediately behind Qin Wan''er was a fat man in a prison uniform. He said he was fat and he didn''t need to hesitate. Xu Yun only needs visual inspection to be sure that this guy has 350 Weighing more than ten pounds. No wonder Ye Fara said that this guy looks like a wild boar, really ... ordinary small wild boars in the mountain forest, I am afraid that''s just such a weight. If this guy is a little fatter, it is not too much to say that he is a wild boar ... "For a long time, you are the famous Mr. Xu Yunxu, I have heard the name for a long time!" The smiling "wild boar" extended his right hand very politely. Qin Wan''er said, "This is the warden, Liu Hong, and Director Liu. I introduced you to him, you know me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 719: Police reuse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun then extended his right hand and shook hands with the "wild boar": "Director Liu, I also have the name" Jiu Wen ". Seeing today, it really deserves its reputation, ha ha ha ..." Liu Hong rolled his eyes and scanned Ye Fara, he said to Xu Yun with a smile: "Yeah, yeah, I am the fat man that Ye said, hahaha, let Brother Xu laugh, when I was in the Criminal Police Force many years ago That s also a strong case-solving expert, but the job positions that have been arranged for me in the organization are too blessed. I have only been concerned about my health for so many years, hahaha! " Ye Fara rolled her eyes in secret: "Director Liu, I didn''t say anything bad about you, don''t take what I think so bad. Just now I just mentioned to Xu Yun that you have taken care of me, otherwise I haven''t done so. Do nt think about the good living environment. " "Of course not. Ms. Ye''s words must be truth." Although Liu Hong is at the right level and the leader in charge of the largest prison in Shenjiang, he is quite modest, at least Xu Yun didn''t feel it in him. To Guanwei and the shelf, but such a person is often the least easy to understand, smiling tiger. Xu Yun smiled: "Director Liu, if you have a chance, go to Xingkai Hotel to inspect and inspect work. I must entertain well. Ye Fara will trouble you to take care of it here." Liu Hong''s big belly seemed to put too much pressure on him. He smiled and walked to the sofa to sit down, then he was relieved: "Taking good care of Miss Ye is my duty. The leaders above have told me that this, Mr. Xu I must be assured, hahaha, as for your kindness, I have taken it seriously, but the organization has been strictly investigated for discipline violations and corruption. Even if I have the opportunity to go to the Xingkai Hotel in the future, Brother Xu must not be extravagant and wasteful. Hahaha, coarse tea and light rice Fortunately, my body condition should be reduced! " "That''s for sure." Xu Yun smiled slightly, the fat man was quite real, and he really agreed. "Tell a joke, hahaha, tell a joke, don''t take Xu seriously." Liu Hong immediately said: "We are the public servants of the people, how can there be economic strength to spend in such high-end places as Xingkai Hotel, hahaha, If Brother Xu can say that, I feel like you, my friend, I''ve made it! " Xu Yun was right to look at people. This fat man''s mind is really unbelievable. He speaks in a false and truthful way. For the official way, it is really not what ordinary people can do. "Director Liu, let''s talk about business," Qin Wan''er said. Liu Hong nodded: "Yes, yes, Qin Bureau is right, we should talk about the business. Brother Xu, this time Miss Ye goes out, you will be handed over to your personal safety. I believe you can guarantee it. Miss Ye s safety. " "This Director Liu can rest assured ..." Xu Yun was stunned halfway through what he said. What does this fat man mean? Yefa pull out? Xu Yun immediately turned his doubtful eyes to Qin Wan''er. Is there any new instruction? Ye Fara was also a little surprised. Although she did a lot of things for the police during this time, she would not let her go in a short period of time. Although she has always been looking forward to freedom, she is also aware of freedom. Not for nothing. Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders and said to Xu Yun: "Some things are unclear, and the leaders in the bureau took a long time to make a decision. I wanted to tell you yesterday, but I think it might be better to give you a surprise today. " "I''m going to release me now?" Ye Fara wondered: "Qin Bureau, there must be something above to ask me to do it." "Yes." Qin Wan''er nodded: "If this matter is resolved, although it will not be directly reduced to the point where you can be released, but at least it is a very good opportunity for you." Xu Yun shook his head: "I knew that it wasn''t that good, but of course, the opportunity to commute the sentence was not to be missed. What a good thing." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Come on, come back with me, you must also help with this matter, otherwise, Ms. Ye may be difficult to complete by herself. I did not tell you yesterday, and part of the reason is that you may not accept it. .. But in front of Miss Ye, you can''t find a reason to refuse. " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Yes, I knew that such a good thing would never run away from me. However, I can be sure of one thing, as long as I can help Ye Fara reduce his sentence, I will not miss it. Wait until The day she surpassed her, the police are also embarrassed to keep them closed, right? " "That''s that, now we are all embarrassed to be locked." Liu Hong smiled and said: "Miss Ye has already done more than she did, ha ha ha, today I came to see Miss Ye off, please rest assured, here I will arrange people to be optimistic about everything. If Ms. Ye can stop coming back, it is naturally a good thing. If you need to come back, I also guarantee that it will never change. " Ye Fara glanced at Liu Hong, somewhat helpless: "Then thank Director Liu for worrying." "Yes, it should be." Liu Hong nodded again and again, and the fool could see that this guy must have thoughts about Ye Fara, but it was only because of some things that he couldn''t really be like, if this guy was honest, just himself With a twist, Xu Yun had already knocked off his front teeth. ... When Ye Fara left Qin Wan''er''s car and left the prison gate, she felt like a bird flying through the cage, she smiled slightly: "Police Qin, your police are really meticulous in doing things. , Bringing Xu Yun to pick me out of prison is indeed the right decision. " Qin Waner said embarrassedly: "Miss Ye, we hope to give you trust, but we also need to be prepared for some things. If Xu Yun is not in the car, we do nt know if you will be impulsive. After all, your yearning for freedom is There is no substitute for it. If Xu Yun is not here, we can only use a special service car to hold you out, which would not be conducive to our cooperation. " "The police station has many talents and know how to use mental tactics." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I don''t participate in this matter, I am afraid that your police station will not find anyone who is confident that she can cooperate? But there is one thing I don''t Understand, why do leaders believe me? It s just that what you suggested may not be enough to convince the crowd. " Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Of course, my suggestion is useless. Thanks to your old men, they dealt with the cold dust incident and gave us the director a copy of your identity background report before leaving. One thing, you are a special talent of the country. Our director was quite surprised when he knew this, and it was completely taken as a baby. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, facing Ye Fara''s eyes, and no one spoke. "Because he knew that I was very close to you, he talked to me, and I told the whole case of Miss Ye through the truth. Everything was originally because of you, and I couldn''t solve these things at all." Qin Waner Tao: "This news shocked our Director, so he quickly called an emergency meeting yesterday and made such a decision today." Xu Yun sighed: "Well ... can you be a bit responsible in the future, don''t be so real? You know I don''t like to cooperate with the police. If it''s not for Ye Fara, it''s useless for you to ask me. I told you the boss of your identity background? " Qin Wan''er bluntly said: "Qian Feng." "This **** ..." Xu Yun was completely speechless. "It''s not him who lied to you," Qin Wan''er said: "It''s the man named Gong Jiuxiao. He seems to feel that something is sorry for you. What he wants to do to make up, so he told our secretary a lot. You Do nt misunderstand him, he is not to let our Secretary know that you can use your help, he has been highlighting a problem, let us police try to ensure the safety of you and those around you. Xu Yun was silent for a while, Gong Jiuxiao''s character was definitely not bad, but his vigor was too strong. He had been pressed under him by Shenlong Brigade for so many years, and he obviously had some emotion for the dragon-rage people. This is understandable. . Now after this incident, he must understand some truth. In any case, the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade can coexist peacefully in the future, which is definitely a good thing. "Your director invited me and Xu Yun. It seems that there is something really important for us to do." Ye Fara asked: "Can you tell me something first? Let me be prepared." Qin Wan''er nodded: "It has something to do with an old friend of you. Although we have been cracking down on the drug-trafficking network, some people have taken the risk. This time, we got the exact wind, and some people want to pick up Shenjiang''s drug management network. . " Ye Fara frowned: "Who?" "One eye." Qin Wan''er said: "Yonghe." After Ye Fara heard the name, his eyebrows were quickly covered with sad clouds: "Yong He wants to take over Shen Jiang ..." "Yes," Qin Wan''er said: "But our police will never allow him to do so. He has been wanted all over the country, but the police want to catch him but can''t even catch a shadow, let alone stolen. He was arrested by everyone, and to convict him, he must be caught by everyone. So we need your help. " Although Xu Yun doesn''t know much about the drug network, the name of the one-eyed Yonghe is not unfamiliar. He is the biggest suspect in the police assault case on the Yunnan-Guizhou border, but this person is very careful in his work and it is difficult to find evidence. So this guy has been impunity for many years. "We know that you are in contact with him, and you are the only one who can help us." Qin Wan''er said. Ye Fara''s brows were always tight: "Yes, I did have some contact with Yonghe, but he gave me face not because of me. It was to face the man. But the man has been dead for many years ... I have no confidence Yonghe will give me face, he wants to win Shen Jiang, he must know my things, I suddenly appeared, he can not doubt. " Xu Yun also disagreed with this: "If I remember correctly, Yonghe is a very dangerous person ... This risk is a bit risky." "So you need your help." Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun through the rearview mirror. She is not worried about Xu Yun, but she has her duties. He believes that the police will do their best to ensure their safety. And with Xu Yun in, she doesn''t think there is anything that can''t be done. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I really regret knowing you, otherwise I don''t have to be so involved with the police." "Xu Yun, I have heard about you, and I also know why you don''t like to cooperate with the police, but there are always few scum." Qin Waner said lightly: "You also know that you can''t believe it because of a scum All policemen? " Xu Yun rolled his eyes and scolded in his heart: Gong Jiuxiao''s mouth is too loose! Everything is **** out! Your uncle! The next time I see you, it''s non-extractive! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 720: Cautiousness is king Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In places like the police station, Xu Yun is no stranger, and Ye Fara is no stranger. They were all people who had dealt with this place before. Of course, they did not come in the same status as they are now. Although this kind of feeling can''t be called the kind of high above, but also can feel the glance of the leaders of different sizes from top to bottom, this feeling is very strange, but it is really comfortable. I am afraid that in any country in the world, not many ordinary people who work in the police station can get this kind of treatment? Of course, this is based on the value of a person''s use. The leaders of the police station nodded and bowed to them. That is to ask them. This is a prerequisite. Otherwise, expect this group of uncles with their heads up to play grandsons in front of you? Next life. "Qin Bureau, you have worked hard, and they are waiting for you in the conference room." The assistant to the secretary is a kind of spirited boy. It seems to be the kind of neglecting the work, otherwise the director will not look at him differently: " Remind you, Qin Bureau, the city''s leaders are coming. " Qin Wan''er nodded and couldn''t help but wonder: "The city attaches so much importance to this matter? Doesn''t it mean that today''s thing is mainly to coordinate research with the Criminal Police Serious Case Group, what do the city leaders do ... which mayor?" "Mayor Wang, I don''t know about this matter, and it''s quite strange to say. In the past, things in our bureau were all led by the leader''s next order, and they all figured out ways to solve it themselves." "Thank you, go ahead first." Qin Wan''er smiled slightly, and the assistant secretary nodded to the three people and hurried to do his own thing. Qin Wan''er''s expression told Xu Yun that she was also surprised: "I didn''t expect the city The leaders here support us in our work, let s hurry up and let the leaders wait. Xu Yun grabbed Qin Wan''er and at the same time reached out to block Ye Fara''s pace. He frowned: "What is this King Mayor usually responsible for?" "His power is still quite large, and he is usually in charge of the city s routine work. Mayor Wang should be mainly responsible for development plans, economic system reform, major projects, financial and human resources, and social security. Taxes and statistics, and finance, state-owned assets management and the like. He should manage quite a lot of things. "Qin Wan''er breaks his finger and calculates:" What legal affairs, assisting in charge of auditing and supervision must be done Do it, the mayor is not so easy to do, it is indeed a matter of course. " When Qin Wan''er said this, Xu Yun''s doubts were even greater: "You said that Mayor Wang has so many things to do in a day and he is in charge of what he is responsible for, but how can he do anything to intervene in your police station?" "Perhaps because the city values ??it," Qin Wan''er said without hesitation. Xu Yun shook his head: "Although I haven''t been an official, nor have I been an official, I also know that in a metropolis like Shenjiang, there must be dedicated to social stability, public security and judicial civil affairs, as well as community management, letters and visits and people''s armed forces The mayor or deputy mayor of the city, if the city attaches importance to it, will also arrange for the special mayor to come down, why let a mayor in charge of development plans and economic system reforms and major projects and financial human resources come? Is nt he afraid that his work pressure is too much and too much work, or that he is causing unharmonious voices within the organization because of his unauthorized work? " Listening to Xu Yun s remarks, Qin Wan''er is also a bit confused. Indeed, if the city attaches importance, Mayor Zhang, who is responsible for social stability, public security justice and civil affairs, should be brought over. ? "I think things are awkward." Xu Yun said: "You go to tell you Director Ma, if you want us to cooperate with your work, you must keep confidentiality. Even the city leaders can''t know what you have done with Yonghe. Plan, you have heard Gong Jiuxiao talk about what happened to me. I was betrayed by the high-ranking police. Now I do nt want to be betrayed by the leaders of the city. " After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Qin Waner felt that she became suspicious, but in any case, if you want to get help from Xu Yun and Ye Fara, they must respect their opinions. "Then I will take you to my office and wait for a while, I will tell you what you mean." Qin Waner said: "Xu Yun, if you have any requirements, please tell me, I will try my best to coordinate with you. After all, this is not what I said Forget it, if it''s me, I will give you the power directly. " Xu Yun smiled: "You believe me because you have a reason to believe me, but you don''t necessarily trust me so much. After all, I haven''t cooperated with him. He thinks I have the ability, just because I used to It s from that place. " "Miss Ye, if you have anything you need, you can tell me." Qin Wan''er said: "You don''t have to feel embarrassed. The police owe you a lot of human relations. If you can''t do something for you, I think you have a face Can''t get through it. " Ye Fara shook his head: "I have nothing to ask, and everything I do is not for your police, you don''t have to feel embarrassed at all, I just atonement for myself." "Then I will pass first." Qin Wan''er left Xu Yun and Ye Fara in the office and hurried away. It is said that the one-eyed Yong and the magical power are vast, and it is true that he can buy the leaders in the city to inquire about the situation. Xu Yun is right to be careful. After Qin Wan''er knocked on the door of the conference room, there were already a lot of people sitting in it. The mayor of the city, Mayor Wang, the horse bureau of the police station, the captain of the criminal police team, the team leader of the serious crime team, Liu, etc. were related to the plan. The heads of departments regardless of size are in the meeting room. "Xiao Qin, what about people? Didn''t you say that you''ll leave it to you to pick someone up?" Director Ma saw that Qin Wan''er appeared alone, and his expression was obviously awkward. He just gave Director Wang a ticket. It can be said that the most confident informant can be found to get this thing done. Qin Wan''er said: "I received the horse board, but I think that in order to ensure the safety of the informant, no one who has nothing to do with the plan should appear here. What do you think?" Director Ma froze for a moment and nodded, "It is indeed the case. I have considered some details in a way that is not enough, so that everyone who has nothing to do with the plan can go back. Today''s meeting is only allowed to follow the net Yonghe plan. People stay and participate. " The boss has spoken, some people have got up and left, and the last thing left is only the important characters of the Criminal Police Brigade and the serious case group. "This is fine, you can bring people." Director Ma said lightly. Qin Wan''er looked at Mayor Wang without saying a word. Director Ma''s face changed slightly, reminding: "Xiao Qin, you should think about what you do ..." "Mayor Wang, so many things in the city are waiting for you to worry about. You are so eager to take care of things and care about the affairs of our police station. It is really hard work for you." Qin Wan''er didn''t wait for Director Ma to finish talking, and just spoke Now: "Some things are the secret of our police station, I hope you can ..." "Hahaha, well said, beautifully spoken." Mayor Wang didn''t mean to blame Qin Waner, but laughed a few times: "Our people''s police team needs talents like you! Indeed, any People who might threaten the plan should not believe it, and even I should be no exception. " Director Ma hurriedly got up and said: "Mayor Wang, she didn''t mean that. Although Xiao Qin is a capable comrade, after all, he is young, and sometimes he lacks consideration, ha ha ha ... she hopes you can stay and give us more Supervision and guidance point out a lot of our shortcomings. " Qin Wan''er has managed so much: "I don''t mean that, Ma, I really said that Mayor Wang said, I don''t think anyone can be an exception, it can''t hurt the privacy of the informant. If you really want to For Yonghe to cast a net, it must be more serious. " When Director Ma heard Qin Wan''er''s words, his face sank directly. This little girl''s film was really rushing, and it was in front of the city''s leaders and so many people, he just didn''t want to give him steps. He also questioned Mayor Wang face-to-face ... His son graduated from college this summer, but he also hoped that the relationship of Mayor Wang would help him, at least let his son spend a lifetime in the city without worrying about eating and drinking. It s not so easy to eat public meals this year. In order to test all civil servants, Mr. Ma does nt believe that his university is a son who spends a lot of money on changing files, and can test a career by his own ability. Therefore, Secretary Ma must not offend Mayor Wang. "Xiao Qin! Whether the matter in the bureau is yours or I''m the one! You are too courageous, and anyone dares to question, is Mayor Wang related to Yonghe''s scum scum! We can also leak out our plan to Yonghe! Director Ma said in exasperation: Consider what you should do now, and do whatever work I arrange! Wait until you are able to sit in my position , It s not too late to educate me! " Qin Wan''er was reprimanded to nothing, but she must not let Xu Yun and Ye Fara disappointed: "Ma Ju, maybe I haven''t considered my speech, but you should also respect the informant ..." "Then you should also respect Mayor Wang!" Director Ma glared: "Did you speak to the leaders so much ?!" "Mayor Wang, I''m sorry." Qin Wan''er said: "Please understand, I am also working." Mayor Wang nodded: "Understand, understand, and of course understand. Old horse, the little girl is serious about doing things! You should be more commendable. How can you still educate people? This is your mistake. Young people should be encouraged! Really! " "Mayor Wang said that you still have a high level of ideological awareness, and I can''t even catch up with the horse." Director Ma nodded again and again: "Oh, he should be praised, praised, and when things are over, they must be well praised. Xiao Qin, did you see that? This is the measure of our Mayor Wang. This is called Haihan, and this is the prime minister who can hold the boat! " Qin Wan''er nodded mechanically, but whispered in my heart: Even if I pat the horse, I can''t keep up with your skill in patting. In the career, these things are inevitable. Qin Wan''er sees all kinds of flattery faces and faces of leaders every day, so she has long been accustomed to it. From this initial anger, she laughed away now, It has changed a lot long ago, and she feels her growth. Many things are like this. It is like the favorite thing of a driver who is just on the road is to spray all the way. When he sees the traffic rules, he will scold "Will you **** drive!" But when a young driver has experienced provocation by unqualified drivers and pedestrians on China''s roads for many years, it will become calm and everything can be laughed away. Qin Wan''er is now that he has seen too many of these things in his career. Over time, he can do it with a smile. Just flattering, who is not from top to bottom? No leader does not like to listen to good words, there is nothing to be angry about, no big deal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 721: Face problem Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er is very clear that there is a contradiction with her head boss in certain things, and the consequences are definitely not what she wants. At least in any subsequent work, she will face the possibility of being wearing small shoes. This is an inevitable thing in any department. The power of power is indeed great, and no one can deny this fact. In particular, their director Ma Changbang pays special attention to the relationship between superiors and subordinates. But Qin Wan''er still chose to do this in her own way. Even if she offended Ma Changbang, she would not hesitate to ensure that Xu Yun s personal safety was the most important thing for her. As a result, she lost her establishment, and she would not put Xu Yun in a dangerous environment. Moreover, for her as a police officer, it is her duty to catch criminals, whether in any way. Xu Yun could stand up and help, and had already made a lot of sacrifices. She had no reason not to do what she should do. It''s that simple. "Shen Jiang has the responsibility for drug dealers cases, Ma, this is the power you gave me, and this time is no exception. This is my duty, so I have the power to raise any questions about my work. I think there is a question. "Qin Wan''er said:" Ma, we all want to solve the trouble of Yonghe as soon as possible. But the only way we have now is to rely on the informant we hired to help, if they can''t even do their basic secret work. , Then we do not need to continue to implement this plan. " Ma Changbang heard that Qin Waner was stubborn and he was stubborn to the end, and he really had no tricks for a while. He always felt that he was very experienced in dealing with his subordinates. All your power is in my hands. If I want, I can take back the power I gave you at any time. " "Of course, Ma, you have the right to do this." Qin Waner said: "But you need to think about something more. If you do this, I don''t know if the people we need to help will stand up. Of course. , I hope they can still stand up for the overall situation, but there are some things ... Ma, you really need to think about it. " Mayor Wang laughed and said: "Okay, okay, old horse, I still say that, young people should be more encouraged, especially young people with personality, after all, the future is in their hands, what do you say? ? " "Mayor Wang, you are right, young people should really encourage them." Ma Changbang nodded and said yes, but when he looked back at Qin Waner, his expression looked like a different person: "But sometimes, a young man People do nt even understand basic respect for leadership, so I am afraid there is nothing worth encouraging me to cultivate. " "Lao Ma, I won''t disturb your work, and you are busy, I will go first." Mayor Wang smiled: "You are still dealing with the internal affairs of your police station, my curiosity. It will only cause you trouble, ha ha ha, go away, there are still many things in the city that I have to do, and I ca nt help myself. Ma Changbang stood up again and again: "It can''t be said that, Mayor Wang has every reason to take advantage of the time, and also spares time to guide our inspection work, we are too late to thank." As the two were talking, they walked out of the conference room one after the other. Everyone present stood up and sent off, but was stopped by Mayor Wang, and they all sat back in the room. Ma Changbang glanced past, Everyone stayed obediently. "Qin Bureau, you really don''t need to rush with the city''s leaders for this matter." Xing Guoliang, the captain of the Interpol team, shook his head: "This will affect your career, and to tell you the truth, we all feel that Qin If you are young and promising, you will have a lot to do in the future, but you can bury your own future in this way. " "Yeah, Qin Bureau, think about it for yourself. If the general environment can''t be changed, you have to learn to adapt yourself." Li Mi nodded to the heavy crime team: "The person from Ma Bureau ... how to say, people Not bad, but with a good face, the most unacceptable thing for him is to disobey his will. I think you should talk to Ma Ju in a while. " Qin Wan''er nodded: "I know, thank you. But I also have my principles." Fifteen minutes later, Ma Changbang returned to the meeting room again. He gave Qin Waner a cold look and said lightly, "This is the result you want? The leaders in the city can come to see us! Is this how the superior leaders are treated? Do you know the consequences! " Both Xing Guoliang and Li Mi secretly looked at Qin Wan''er, hoping to hear her admit a mistake, and this happened just now. It is a pity that Qin Wan''er has let them down. She still adheres to her principle: "Ma, I am not wrong, I am just exercising my duties." "Your responsibilities? Good, good, good." Ma Changbang said three good things: "Xiao Qin, I think your mental state these days is not suitable for continuing to be responsible for such high-pressure things in the police station, I I approve you for a long holiday, think about it after you go back, come back to work after you understand it! " This kind of long holiday sounds like a good reward, but in fact it is an overhead of power and responsibility. Although the people in the preparation system cannot be expelled because of some minor contradictions, but the leadership may always turn you into An idler. Even if the salary is still taken, it is quite uncomfortable for a person to eat idle meals. "Ma, I can''t leave. This matter cannot be separated from me. I must solve this matter first." Qin Wan''er said: "Even if I beg you, after the matter of Yonghe is resolved, you can punish me any way you want, but this You must let me do something, otherwise ... " "Otherwise? Otherwise, I can''t do it? Otherwise, I can''t use it!" Ma Changbang interrupted Qin Wan''er: "There is a very simple truth, you need to understand that everyone will do the same when there is less earth." , No one is a necessary condition for anything! Without you, I can let other people take charge of this matter, even myself! Qin Wan''er''s eyes looked at Ma Changbang with no evasion: "Ma Bureau, the earth really does not have anyone to change the same, but this case is not the earth, the case does not have the ability to rotate and revolve, the case requires me to make bearings to run, except me No one can do this job. " Ma Changbang snorted heavily and said: "You overestimated your own ability! Qin Wan''er, I am now ordering you to bring the informant I brought you to the meeting room, you can go home and rest Alright! I can rest as long as I want. I do nt mind. " "The informer we need is in my office. If you no longer think about it, then I will take them now." Qin Wan''er said: "I hope you can take back your words, I am very serious about this matter important." "No one is important!" Ma Changbang glared: "As long as these two people come forward to help the police, I don''t need anyone!" Qin Wan''er shook her head helplessly: "It''s not a trivial matter to deal with Yonghe. I hope Director Ma can have confidence in letting them help you ..." "Of course I am confident! One of them is a serving criminal who hopes to reduce the sentence, a special police soldier who was once the edge of the country. They have no reason to refuse me." Ma Changbang said: "This does not require you to worry about it, you just need to find it. A place to go on vacation! " "Good." Qin Wan''er nodded. Ma Changbang continued: "Yes, people don''t need you to ask anymore. You can go directly now. I feel headache when I see you. Li Mi, you go to Xiaoqin''s office to invite people. The case team has to cooperate for many days. It is better to know earlier than later. " Li Mi got up and promised to push the door away. Qin Wan''er knew that it would be meaningless to stay. Since Ma Changbang was confident, she had nothing to say. ... "Hello." Li Mi knocked on the door and came to Qin Wan''er''s office. When Xu Yun and Ye Fara were chatting, "Sorry, I''m disturbing you. The horse board asked me to invite the two to the conference room." Xu Yun glanced at Li Mi and asked only one sentence: "What about Qin Wan''er? Why didn''t she call us on her own, are you ...? Her men?" "I''m Li Mi of the serious case team. With regard to the case of Yonghe, we may have a lot of places to cooperate in the future." Li Mi smiled and said, "A lot of advice." "Is Qin Waner also in the meeting room?" Xu Yun asked bluntly. Li Mi froze for a moment, and didn''t know how to speak for a while: "She ... she ... that, there should be other more important things to be done by Qin Bureau, so she is temporarily not responsible for this matter." Xu Yungang got up and was going to go to the conference room with Li Mi, and then sat down again: "Leader Li, I don''t understand what you mean. This is not Qin Waner''s responsibility, why did she want to take me and Ye Received here? I ca nt control the division of labor in your bureau, but I just want to say, I m here to help you, and it s very simple to look at Qin Waner s face. "Mr. Xu, I understand what you mean. It''s not too late for us to talk about anything." Li Mi said: "You will know everything when you arrive." "Wrong, you don''t understand what I mean, I mean, I won''t listen to anyone else except Qin Wan''er to let me do this." Xu Yun said politely: "For example, you let me go to the meeting now Room, I have no obligation to cooperate with any of your requests, because I am not your subordinate or your friend, I do nt know you at all, do you understand now? " Li Mi was dumbfounded. No wonder Qin Waner told Ma Changbang so confidently that this matter was inseparable from her. It seems that she did have reasons for her self-confidence. Although Li Mi did nt know that this matter was ultimately inseparable from Qin Wan''er, but One thing is for sure, he did not have the ability to move these two Buddhas. "Sorry, Team Leader Li, we don''t mean anything else." Ye Fara smiled: "It''s just that Qin Bureau invited us to come. We came because of her, but when I got here, I suddenly changed the host. Let us not adapt. " "I understand, I understand." Li Mi nodded: "In this way, I will go to Qin Bureau, and the two will wait for a while." Li Mi hurriedly left Qin Wan''er''s office and ran back to the meeting room, relaying these situations to Ma Changbang, who could not hold his face at that time! He didn''t even believe that he was a leader, and the two would dare not give themselves face. "Okay! Then I''ll go and ask them in person!" Ma Changbang said: "Well, Qin Wan''er really has two brushes, and it''s time to come, and I can show it off. Well, well, well, then I Let you know and know my wrist. I can sit in today''s position without anything I can''t do! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 722: Negotiated the issue of cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ma Changbang came to Qin Wan''er''s office with a professional smile on his face: "Two good, hahaha, President Ye, we are old acquaintances, Xu Yun, I also heard about you, no matter what Say, I also belong to the senior management of the police, and I have the right to know about some things, do nt you mind. " "Presumably you are Director Ma, huh, of course I don''t mind. The past is just the past, and now I am an ordinary citizen." Xu Yun said: "Don''t look at me so high, just think I am An ordinary person will do. " "No, no, it''s a talent, and it''s not common to put it anywhere." Ma Changbang said: "Xu Yun, you are a treasure to our Shenjiang police. I believe that you, who were once the edge of the country, is definitely a Worthy to be trusted and trusted. " Xu Yun had no time to listen to these polite words and opened the door straight away: "What about Qin Wan''er?" "Everyone in the police station has everyone''s job responsibilities. Xiao Qin''s recent state of affairs is not particularly good, so I think it is better to change this matter to personal responsibility." Ma Changbang said: "Plus The leaders in the market place special emphasis on Yonghe''s difficult opponent, so I am personally responsible. As for Xiao Qin, I hope she can take a break and adjust her body. " Although Xu Yun does not know why, he has sniffed out some hidden things: "Director Ma, there may be some misunderstandings between us, I will come here, definitely not because I have the idea of ??exerting waste heat. Everyone has an obligation, but I also have the power of my own choice. " "Of course, of course, this is for sure. So if the two of you can help us, we will not treat the two of you badly." Ma Changbang said: "General Ye, I am sorry for your business, but you are now All of the performances prove that you are a person who actively makes up for the mistakes you made. If this time is successful, I will definitely do my best to help you fight for your greatest power. You understand what I mean. " Ye Fara nodded: "Of course I understand. It''s just that I''m not as conscious as the horse board thought." "General Manager Ye smiled." Ma Changbang said: "Xu Yun, we are all temperaments, don''t you mind making friends?" "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun nodded. "But before that, I want to make one thing clear. The reason why I''m here to cooperate with you is definitely not because I have the business to do business. I just give Qin Waner a face, but Qin Wan''er is not responsible for this matter, and I suddenly feel that there is no reason to do it. Secretary Ma, if we have the opportunity, we may become friends, but definitely not today. If you have no other things, then, can we Goodbye. " Although Ma Changbang was expressionless, his heart was hidden and surging: "Mr. Xu Yun, I said very clearly, this matter is no longer responsible for Qin Wan''er." "Director Ma, I am also very clear. I came here to face Qin Waner." Xu Yun said: "I have an obligation to cooperate with the police, but I have the right to refuse the police to let me do what I do not want to do, which is not clear enough. ?" Ma Changbang couldn''t hold his face: "How can you help cooperate with our police?" "It''s very simple." Xu Yun said: "I will help Qin Waner in charge of things that she is not responsible for, and I will ignore them." Xing Guoliang and Li Mi were shocked in their hearts. They didn''t expect Qin Waner to have such a big face. No wonder she was so confident to say those words to the Ma Bureau. It seems that this case left Qin Waner really unmovable. "Miss Ye, this is a good opportunity for you to commute your sentence." Ma Changbang quickly shifted the topic: "Once Yonghe is arrested, you can make credit and even let you be released from prison for more than ten years ..." "Ma, this matter is not mine, I can only cooperate with the police. But you are also very clear who Yonghe is. I can''t deal with it. I need Xu Yun''s help." Ye Fara said: "This matter depends on Xu Yun, not me. After all, I am still serving a sentence, and I have no personal right to choose. What do you say? " Ma Changbang''s fists couldn''t help but he could hold it up. Xu Yun wasn''t such a hedgehog covered with thorns. "Hehehe, it seems that the success or failure of this matter depends on you, Mr. Xu Yun." Ma Changbang adjusted his emotions and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, I think we can discuss anything, It s just that Qin Wan''er is not suitable for this matter now, and I do nt want to mess it up, so I will be personally responsible, I hope you understand. Xu Yun shook his head: "If this is the case, things have already been messed up, and you have messed it up personally. I don''t want to repeat it anymore. I''m here to help Qin Waner. I don''t have so much love to take care of the police. Xu Yun''s attitude is very firm, at least Ma Changbang is completely speechless. "Ma, it seems that this matter is not difficult to deal with." Ye Fara said: "Just let Qin take responsibility again, I think if there is a perfect solution, you will get what you want." Ma Changbang didn''t speak for a long time, and finally, said: "Then I will think about it again. Please also think about the two." "Ma, if there is nothing wrong, I think I should be able to leave? The police station is not a good place for ordinary citizens like me." Xu Yun said. Ma Changbang glanced at Xu Yun: "I know your relationship with General Manager Ye. It is still up to you to leave. It is up to you to leave. But it is up to me to leave General Manager Ye." Xu Yun smiled, he said, okay, this time you won. After Ma Changbang left Qin Wan''er''s office, the first thing was to contact the person in charge of the special team above. However, he got feedback like this: Xu Yun is no longer under our jurisdiction, we have no right to give him orders, He has his own personal rights. The person who gave Ma Changbang this reply was not an outsider. Du Wen, the civilian secretary next to Wang Yi, and his relationship with Xu Yun were not ordinary. Of course, they would not help a little director to summon his brother. ... In the end, Ma Changbang understood the truth that although the earth would not be turned away because there were fewer people, Yonghe s net-casting operation would not be able to turn because of the lack of Qin Waner! He needs this merit. In the golden age of his career, he needs such merit to prove him and to gain organizational appreciation. After weighing the pros and cons, Ma Changbang also wanted to understand that at this time, it was him, not Qin Wan''er, who was going to make a step back. "Li Mi. Where is Qin Wan''er now." Ma Changbang asked. Li Mi shook his head: "It should have left the board." Ma Changbang looked at the time: "This is still working time!" "Horse Bureau, you let her go back to rest ..." Li Mi said: "I think you should call her. Qin Bureau has always been a good talker, she must understand you." Ma Changbang s hand twitched slightly when he picked up the phone, but he finally chose to make concessions for his future: "Xiao Qin, we misunderstood something just now. I hope you can come back. I know you may now Some emotions, but I still hope you can think about the big picture ... " Qin Wan''er received a call from Ma Changbang, and she seemed very calm. From the beginning, she was very sure that this matter was inseparable from her: "The horse board, as long as it is for any needs in the board, I am on standby at all times, without complaints. "Thank you." For the first time, Ma Changbang felt that he couldn''t control one thing, and he needed to entrust his men to control it. This feeling was not bad, but it was definitely not comfortable. After Qin Waner returned to the police station, everything calmed down again. When Ma Changbang and Qin Waner appeared in front of Xu Yun again, Xu Yun''s attitude changed a lot. Ye Fara smiled and whispered behind Xu Yun: "You are really a passionate kind." "Mr. Ye, you can''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun turned back and whispered: "I call it loyalty." Ma Changbang exhaled deeply: "Mr. Xu, Xiao Qin, I brought it. Since you want her to be responsible for this matter, then I will give her everything. But I need you to give me a guarantee to guarantee Yonghe ''S arrest operation was successfully completed successfully. " "What guarantee do I take?" Xu Yun said helplessly, when the leader was standing and talking without backache, if Yong He was so good at catching, he was already caught, and no one would get them in turn: "I can''t guarantee it." Qin Wan''er suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "I promise, I promise to complete the task." Xu Yun gave Qin Wan''er a white look: "You really don''t have back pain ..." "Xu Yun, I can guarantee it because I believe you will never let go of Yonghe." Qin Wan''er said: "According to our police, Yonghe has also participated in the affairs of Su Hangfeng''s family. Because Yonghe was in Suhang before The drug trade was hindered by Chitose Feng, so he was grieving. He had teamed up with Qing Gui at the time. " Xu Yun''s body instantly swelled with a strong breath of coercion. This sudden burst of coercion made everyone present feel a strong chest tightness! Ma Changbang understands this, Xu Yun always carries an arrogant and unruly body, that is because he has this strength in front of him. Xing Guoliang, Li Mi and others also deeply felt the extraordinaryness of this former special combat team member. With such a person to help them, the chances of winning in their minds are much greater. "OK ... I can''t think of you reaching the strength of the Grand Master''s realm at a young age. It seems that when you dealt with me, a lot of strength was hidden." Ye Fara was more shocked because she knew this kind of coercion. The interest can only be exemplified by the master of the master''s realm. Xu Yun''s silence seemed terrible. At least no one wanted to talk to him at this time. "Give me Yonghe''s photos and information." Xu Yun said lightly: "Now talk about your police plan." Qin Wan''er nodded: "We went to the conference room to discuss in detail. I made a detailed slideshow on the matter of Yonghe. I will tell you about my plan in detail. Of course, if there is anything that you feel is wrong, I Both of you need to point it out immediately. My principle is to ensure the safety of both of you while solving the matter of Yonghe. " "If you catch Yonghe, you must get everything from people." Ye Fala said: "There will be dangers in this way ... Ha ha, Qin Bureau, this is the reason why you let Xu Yun participate. If I am alone, I am afraid that it will be dangerous. It s too big. If I have something wrong with the police, you do nt think you can tell Xu Yun. Qin Wan''er acknowledged the fact that Ye Fara said: "Miss Ye, you can cooperate with us, I am very grateful. Really." "Don''t talk politely, let''s go, I also want to see how to deal with this guy." Ye Fara said lightly: "This **** still wanted to eat old lady''s tofu, you also gave me a chance to avenge. Thank you for being me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 723: Professional actors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The staff is in place, and the rest is what to do and how to do it. Of course, the police have already established their arrangements for these matters, and only need Xu Yun and Ye Fara to take their responsibility. After listening to the plan, Xu Yun had to admit that to some extent, there are too many smart people in this world. "As a police informant, your task is very difficult. Not only must you collect evidence of Yong He''s crimes, but you must also provide the police with the opportunity to capture a person who is stolen." Qin Wan''er said: "Of course, this sounds impossible Mission, but I believe that Yonghe has a certain degree of confidence in Miss Ye. Xu Yun, if your personal body is threatened, I believe that without me, you also know what you will do, you must immediately To terminate the mission, first ensure your personal safety. " "I don''t need to ask this, I am a person who cherishes my life, safety first, mission second." Xu Yun chuckled and looked back at Ma Changbang. Obviously, Director Ma''s expression told him , He doesn''t think so. Commissioner Ma had only one purpose, that is, to complete the net-catch operation against Yonghe. This kind of head work was enough for him to fight. He did nt even feel that being a department-level cadre was the pinnacle of his official road. This person in this position doesn''t want to fight at the last minute. If this kind of achievement is made, he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the post of a senior official in the Public Security Bureau, so he doesn''t need to be so low in front of Mayor Wang. "In any case, although the task is difficult, comrades must overcome the difficulties as much as possible." Ma Changbang said: "If you need any help from the police, our police will make every effort to cooperate with you. This matter , Only to succeed, not to fail. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Director Ma, I will try my best to do what I promised, but I won''t make you a military warrant. After the event, it will naturally be all happy. If things don''t succeed, then don''t be too disappointed." Ma Changbang stared at Xu Yun for a while, but Xu Yun might decide his fate: "Xu Yun, I believe you, you will not let me down." "Well." Xu Yun nodded and thought, even if Brother did this, it wasn''t your Ma Changbang''s work, don''t think about so many beautiful things. ... Yonghe, this infamous name, caused headaches to the police in various places. His cunning has long since been described as a fox. Many times, when the police feel that they can clearly catch him, he can always escape at the most critical moment. He will never leave any evidence of crime for him to do things, and he will stand up for anyone who commits crimes. The police have nt had a better way for him for so many years. The only way to curb Yonghe s crimes is to arrest them on the spot and get all the money, so that he has no possibility of denial. But this is really a difficult thing to do. Xu Yun initially agreed to Qin Wan''er, and he was not sure if he could deal with Yonghe, but when he learned that Yonghe was also a member of the dispute between Suzhou and Hangzhou, he did not think so. This man is Guoguo''s enemy. Xu Yun doesn''t have much desire for revenge, but he is worried that Yonghe will know something that should not be known. Xu Yun''s bottom line is simple, but any possibility of knowing Guoguo''s secret and causing chaos and disputes in the underground world must be strangled in the cradle. Moreover, Yonghe was already guilty of death. If necessary, Xu Yun will follow his own wishes if he has enough evidence. He believes that if he cooperates with the police, he can get in touch with Yonghe more quickly, instead of going blind to him. Ye Farah asked Xu Yun this question long after he left the police station: "Are you really willing to help the police? I am trying to reduce the sentence, there is no way. In fact, you don''t have to do this, even if you don''t do it, they I will think of other ways to protect me. Yong and I have been in contact with this person. He is very dangerous. " "He is indeed a dangerous person." Xu Yun said lightly: "But I think I might be more dangerous than him." Ye Fara froze for a moment, didn''t say much, Xu Yun''s decision will not change, she can only do what she should do, just play her role: "Are you going back to the hotel?" Tell your friends what you are facing now? I do nt want anyone to misunderstand you like Zhu Yeqing. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but smiled helplessly: "You don''t want to open which one is not open, what has happened in the past. I''ve done such a thing that doesn''t help you, you haven''t turned my face, I''m guilty Yes. " "But what you did is not wrong." Ye Fara said: "I understand. Otherwise, I won''t accept it. Don''t change the subject, you really don''t plan to go to the hotel to speak?" "Qin Wan''er will explain to them. Since I''m already in my current status, I have to enter the theater as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "I don''t hope that my behavior in and out of the Xingkai Hotel will cause them trouble. Before, I was the cynical Master Xu family, and the strength relationship is so strong that you can serve prison sentences outside the prison. " Ye Fara couldn''t help but smile: "The police''s imagination is really ridiculous, let you play such a role, shout, I really hope that I can serve a sentence outside prison." "Perhaps it is possible to solve Yonghe, which is not impossible." Xu Yun said: "Okay, the goddess I am fancy by my young master. Although we are not graduates of Beiying''s drama, we must also come up with professional actors. Quality, make this play beautiful. " Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look: "You don''t want to use this excuse to take advantage of my actress. You are not a professional performance department, but I doubt your motive." "Well, that''s not good." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "After all, the police''s news is reliable and unreliable. Do you think Yonghe is so elegant? Come to the Grand Theater to listen to Lang Da''s piano concert ... Why do nt I feel like something that a notorious person should do? " Ye Fara shook his head: "I don''t know, but the police have arranged this, and also sent two VIP tickets of such an expensive price, even if the" coincidence "does not reach Yonghe, it would be worth the trip." "Well, this is not bad, Lang Da''s piano concerts are also good to listen to, and we usually have no chance." Xu Yun said: "At least it is impossible to disappoint" Limhong "after such an elegant art." "Who said no." Ye Fara''s mood was obviously very good. Although the environment in which she served her sentence was completely different from other prisoners, she still felt that the air outside was cleaner. And she can listen to piano concerts, which is too extravagant and free for her. International metropolises always have a variety of performances. When people no longer suffer from the pursuit of material life, they pay more attention to spiritual life, especially the big explosions and local tyrants. They prefer to use this method to cultivate Your own sentiment can improve your taste in art more. The parking lot of the Grand Theatre is filled with all kinds of luxury cars, but Xu Yun does not need to worry that he has no place to park. Qin Wan''er called him to tell him that he could drive the car directly to the VIP parking space. When Xu Yun stepped off this super-modified Ford Raptor, he couldn''t help feeling that this super rich second-generation feeling was too cool. He just didn''t understand why the police would rent a modified Ford pickup to drive him, instead of giving him the entire Lamborghini or Ferrari sports car. Ye Fara saw Xu Yun staring at the Ford Raptor with two VIP parking spaces in a daze, smiled, and put his mouth in Xu Yun''s ear, saying: "Although this pickup plus the conversion fee is more than 1.5 million, But the visual effect is definitely more eye-catching than the five million supercar. Remember your identity. You are a powerful and wealthy man who does not want you to be the focus all the time. What you want is this domineering. " Xu Yun nodded frequently. Obviously, the pick-up rate of this pickup is absolutely high, suitable for the object he wants to play. "And, there is one more detail that you didn''t think of?" Ye Fara''s eyes were so ecstatic, at least Xu Yun had some deer bumping at once. "What details?" Xu Yun''s eyes were full of doubts. Ye Fara lowered his voice: "As a cynical playboy, of course, I would like to have a comfortable and spacious environment when I shake in the car ... if it is Lamborghini, I am afraid that it will not work. ? " What the hell! This is too fast to enter the drama, Xu Yun is full of emotions, if he is really such a super rich second generation with such a great ability, I will really die in my whole life. It is worth doing: "You still Really a professional actor ... " "Okay, the concert is about to start, let''s go." Ye Fara took Xu Yun''s arm and instantly turned into a soft bird paper for the little bird Yiren ... If the eyes can kill people, Xu Yun at this moment may have been pierced into dice by the envy and jealous eyes around him, VIP exclusive parking spaces, super-large pickups with unlimited wind, and the goddess of birdie. How many men''s dreams is this? And Xu Yun is enjoying this dream at this moment, telling the truth, quite intoxicated. The two walked into the Grand Theater one after the other and sat down on the VIP seats under the **** of everyone''s attention. "Behaving in a public way, I promise Yonghe will notice you if he is present." Ye Fara leaned her head on Xu Yun''s shoulder. Was she acting or taking the opportunity of acting to do what she wanted to do, It''s really unknown. Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart. Alas, in such an elegant place, he really wanted to listen to the concert quietly, but he had to show no quality. He lifted his foot directly and put it on the seat of the front row. There are no people in the front row, so that there is no direct conflict, but Xu Yun''s people in the back row are a little unhappy, shouting: "The forest is big, there are birds, and the theater is big! What kind of people are there! It is right. Defiled by art. " "I''ll take your uncle!" Xu Yun lowered his feet, turned around and scolded, and raised his slap directly, it seemed that he would pull it at any time! No one pays any attention to this. Xu Yun s impression of madness and sorrow quickly fills the eyes of everyone present. Two security personnel in charge of security work rushed over to the scene. After all, they were guests in the VIP area, and no one could offend. "Laozi''s business is not up to your watchdog to take care of it!" Xu Yun said politely, then pointed to the speaker in the back row and said: "You can listen to me clearly, no matter who you are, I don''t talk to Xu Shao Pretend in front of you! "Because of the invisible coercion of Master Xu Yun s realm, it really made the audience in the back row dull. This made no one in the mood to listen to the concert. The man in the back row got upset and took his family away. As for why he left, I am afraid that only his inner terror can explain it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 724: Chinas first-line dandy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Obviously, people disdain the arrogant second generations like Xu Yun, and dissatisfaction sounds everywhere. "Excuse me, sir, if you disturb the entire theater environment, we must take you away ..." The security guard responsible for indoor security is the most troublesome thing that happens when I don''t know the identity of the VIP seat, To do what he should do, it is likely to lose his job. Of course, if he ignores it, there is a great possibility of losing his job. Xu Yunsi didn''t care about the persuasion of the security guard. Even if everyone in the theater was his enemy, he was as unscrupulous as possible: "All the **** shut up for me! Lao Tzu is the one you can''t afford, don''t blame me for anyone else You''re welcome! Put away your ignorance, pariah! " The security guard suddenly whispered: "Okay, you don''t have to do such exaggeration ..." Then, the voice was raised again: "Sir, the concert will start immediately, I hope you don''t continue to do things that affect the environment of the theater!" " "Okay, let me give Lang Da a face, how can I disturb his piano concert. But you better take care of all your things after work today, because you won''t come here to work tomorrow, Remember what I said, I said it. Xu Yun sneered, but he really admired the police. Even the security guards were nurseries and policemen. The arrangements for dealing with Yonghe were really. Enough. "Xu Shao, why do you make yourself angry about this little thing." Ye Fara got up and took Xu Yun to sit down: "Don''t hurt your mood." Xu Yun turned back and smiled brightly: "Listen to you, baby, what you say is what you say." ... Not far away from the VIP seats in the Grand Theater, a man about 35 years old, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses that looks very valuable, looks elegant and gentle, but his glasses are more special. The left eye is myopic lens, and The right eye is a sunglasses lens, it seems to do this to cover some incompleteness of his right eye. This person is the famous one-eyed Yonghe. If all the crimes committed are recorded, it is enough for the screenwriter to refer to the writing of a super long crime record TV series. A man with short hair and short hair said to Yonghe Fu: "Brother, that woman must be the black widow Ye Fara, absolutely wrong! There can be no one in this world that looks like this, and behaves and behaves ..." "The black widow should still be serving her sentence. It is impossible for the prison to let her come here to listen to Lang Da''s concert." Yong He said lightly: "You must have read it wrong." Pan Cuntou''s anxious and serious expression said: "Boss, this woman''s ability is not small, maybe she really has the ability to come out of prison. The rules are dead, people are alive, you used to take this before The sentence educated me, boss, I swear I''m not wrong. " Yong He smiled slightly and seemed very calm: "If it is really her, it means that the woman really has the ability to do everything. I will wait until the concert is over, and I will not come here today to reminisce. ... It s better not to educate me with the words I taught you in the future, okay? " "It''s the boss, I won''t dare anymore." Cuntou nodded immediately. "That''s right, I will take you to the grand theater to listen to piano music, that is to think that you have a future." Yong He said lightly: "What we need in today''s society is sentiment, elegant sentiment." At this time, the concert officially began, and the appearance of Lang Da attracted applause. As long as you are professional enough and proficient in one thing, it is enough for people to get a very high status. This is true of everything and any work. Some people who rely on the piano to eat mixed meals may suffer from the common people''s eyes and incomprehension. However, if you achieve the level of Lang Da, then you are not going to do business. It is to win glory for the country, and it will be enough to make a name in this history in the future. The difference between a piano player and a pianist is that "home" word. The difference between painting and painting is also a "home" word. The difference between writing a novel and a writer is still the word "home". But it really needs to be called the "home" of a certain industry, and how much is paid is only known to this person. Many people think that starting a business is very hard. It is the hardest thing to do. It is the easiest thing to do. I do nt know that this is the easiest. Because there are enough "entrepreneurs" in the world, even any small county in China will have so many A successful entrepreneur, let alone an entrepreneur from Beijing to Shanghai, but real musicians, painters, and writers are really rare. The piano can hear sadness and joy in the ears of people who understand music, but it is only a pleasant melody in the ears of people who don''t understand. It is not known how many people who understand music present, but most people probably don''t understand it. After the piano concert, Xu Yunan and Ye Fara got up and left. They didn''t know if they had attracted Yong He''s attention, so they could only continue to act according to plan. After re-boarding this big pickup, Xu Yun was relieved, and played a Chinese superstar who was traveling in Beijing, Shanghai and major cities across the country. It was definitely not that simple: "You said that if we put on a few days, There is still no movement, what should I do? " "Yonghe is a cautious person. I think if he is really in the Grand Theatre today, he must have found me." Ye Fara said: "But he will never show up until he is unsure. If we go to him, I ca nt find him at all. But I m sure that he will arrange people to follow us. As long as we continue to play our role well, you will be treated as a life of drunkenness. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Qin Waner''s decision, I can''t help it. We will go to the next bar and hotel, they have all specified ... Even tomorrow''s itinerary, the day after tomorrow''s itinerary, this has been arranged, if Yonghe has not Appear, let''s just continue to play like this? " Ye Fara smiled slightly: "I don''t mind having you accompany me to experience this life of drunken dreams, dead hearts and lungs, ha ha ha ha, this is more wonderful than the freedom I want." What Xu Yun can say, can only smile and helplessly shake his head, you are cool, I don''t want to live with a mask all the time, and also want to bring such a **** mask, obviously is a virtue that hurt the ancestors. "Let''s go, I haven''t had a drink in a long time." Ye Fara motioned Xu Yun to drive: "As long as you are on the road, if there is a car following us, it will be clear at a glance." "This is definitely a good idea." Xu Yun started this big guy with a 200% return rate and went directly to a special bar in Shenjiang according to Qin Wan''er''s plan. Although this bar is not small, the backstage seems to be It''s not hard, there are often people who are here to provoke trouble, and it is definitely not a place that people who normally enjoy nightlife want to go. It can be said that this time just after the piano concert is just in time for the peak of the crowds in the bar. Let s not talk about whether there are still seats inside. At least there are no parking spaces outside. Even the sidewalks are full. Cars. Xu Yun finally saw a parking space enough to stop this big guy, but was taken away by a 3 Series BMW who came later. "You can see a person''s quality from parking." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Now the quality of people is really getting lower and lower." Ye Fara looked at the rearview mirror and replied: "Yeah, you can see a person''s quality and personality from the parking. The 3 Series dare to grab a parking space with you, obviously thinking that he is in The neighborhood is quite open, and everyone will give him a little face, so even if you drive a Ford Raptor, he still won''t take you seriously. But a national dude with no quality at all, face It''s impossible to smile at this situation? " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "You mean ..." "Since we left the Grand Theater, a black Toyota Overlord has been following us far away. It was very cautious. It turned around and disappeared a few times, but it is still here with us." Ye Fara said: "Although I don''t know whether Yonghe will sit in that car, but I think ... we''d better not disappoint Officer Qin''s trust." "Understood." Xu Yun had already put a reverse gear in his speech, a dozen steering wheels, and a pedal under the foot. The Shenjiang Si Liuwan who came out of the 3 Series BMW looked at his car by this. The behemoth crushed mercilessly. When a rear wheel of this Ford Raptor was pressed against the front of this 3 Series BMW, Xu Yun walked out of the car with a sullen expression. He could only say sorry to the four-line dude in front of him. . "You''re blind !! Fuck!" The owner of the 3 Series is obviously not a good-tempered owner, let alone carrying the sister papers of the two college cities that have just been soaked. In this mix, the car is "stuck" by people like this. Xu Yun sneered and stepped forward. If he felt a little embarrassed about his behavior just now, then Xu Yun has absolutely no compassion. For the pretenders, Xu Yun always likes to solve it with a simpler method. Without waiting for Xu Yun to start, the owner of the 3 Series slammed up and took out a self-defense dagger on his waist. Xu Yun was even more unambiguous. He left the heel to force the bottom plate, the hips exerted force, and directly shook the body. The right leg was lifted and turned away as the body turned! A whip leg swept **** the face of the owner of the 3 Series, causing him to smash the capital with a dagger into his own car. "This is called autumn wind sweeping leaves." Xu Yun said proudly: "Grandson, pretend to be brother, you are too tender." After that, Xu Yun looked up at the girls in the two university towns brought by this kid, Hey said with a smile: "You have no future to play with this kind of person, he just wants to intoxicate you and play with Shuangfeiyan." Ye Fara also walked to Xu Yun''s side at this time: "Why, you still have to cherish the jade? If they will follow, it means they are willing." "It would be better to follow me. It''s not bad for us to fly together." Xu Yun chuckled. Ye Farah smiled bitterly in his heart, this guy really looks like a jerk, at least she now wants to slap him. The girls in the two university towns who had seen such unscrupulous gangsters were scared, and their frightened flowers were eclipsed. They screamed and fled the scene, and the four-line dudes who were overturned by Xu Yun could only lie on the ground and groan in pain. "Black ... widow?" The three-line four-line dude is not unseen. He looked up and saw Ye Fara, and his entire face changed color. Ye Fara''s name was not a joke in Shenjiang. Yes, there are not many people who offended this woman in Shenjiang. And now Ye Faradu is standing next to this young man who drives a bird of prey. Obviously this young man has his unattainable status: "Brother ... I''m wrong ... Your adults have a lot of ..." At this moment, Xu Guang and Yu Guang of Ye Fara both saw that the black Toyota Overlord who had been secretly following them slowly drove out of their sight. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 725: Yefara made trouble by doing bait Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara and Xu Yun glanced at each other, and they both understood that it seemed that Yonghe was already staring at them. The black Toyota Tyrant might have been sitting in Yonghe just now. Even if Yonghe was not inside, his cronies must be investigating. The situation of the two of them. Yonghe seemed interested in Ye Fara. There is nothing surprising about this. Any old friend who has heard of Ye Fala s arrest will be very interested in her after being arrested for such a big thing. She will be very interested, not only Yonghe, It will be the same for other people. Psychological experts within the police have absolutely no knowledge of human psychology. Even if the opponent is Yong He, it is impossible to escape curiosity. "Something was embarrassing just now, your girl was scared away, I can''t compensate." Xu Yun pulled up the four-line dude lying on the ground: "Your car may need to be repaired. The front hood, bumper, and sheet metal plus paint are estimated to be a lot of money. Your car, if you say a price, I will lose you money. " Anyway, this guy is at most a low-quality young man who grabs a parking space. As for the things like picking up girls, although there are some abominations, they will not be punished like this. Xu Yun s foot is also a lesson for him. Crushing other people''s cars is all for acting in front of others, and the consequences should not be borne by this innocent guy. "Brother ... brother, I was wrong, I really knew it was wrong, you just let me go, what will happen in the future, my Jindi will definitely be saddled!" This guy was obviously scared by the big guy in front of him, Kim Although Di is relatively well-known in this area, and has a good relationship with most of the gangsters, but in front of a woman like Ye Fara, it is just a small play. Not to mention him, even the mad dog he hadn''t tried to reach the joint before was just a cannon fodder in front of Yefara. "I don''t mean anything else." Xu Yun said: "I mean, if you make a price, I will accompany you." "No, no, I didn''t hurt my brother''s tires. It''s all a small matter for me. I''ll do it myself. I''ll do it myself." Jindi nodded again and again: "Brother, you can drink whatever you want for a while, and all consumption will be recorded in my account. , I invite you! You are welcome, you will be my business in the future. " In Jindi''s view, compared with such a big man who could not reach every way, it was nothing to get a foot, even if he gave him two more feet, as long as he can tell people outside: We all know black widows ! No matter what you do, it''s worth it! "..." Xu Yun was really speechless. He must have paid for the police when he was drinking. To help the police do such a big thing. If he doesn''t spend their money anymore, he is too sorry for himself: "I don''t need it, you are now Just get out of here. " Jindi fart ran into the car, found a post-it and wrote his phone number to Xu Yun: "Brother, call me for any needs!" "No." Xu Yun was a bit tempted by this guy, but this guy still insisted on putting the sticky note with his phone number in Xu Yun''s pocket. Before Xu Yun took it out and threw it away, Ye Fara said: "You go to take the car down and let this guy go away quickly, don''t delay the time, in case Yonghe comes again ..." "Well." Xu Yun nodded and quickly moved the car away, and Jindi immediately got on the car and moved out the deformed 3 Series BMW that he pressed. He watched Xu Yun pour the car into the parking space, still flattering in his mouth. Write: "Brother, tell your brother something, your brother must be saddled! No complaints!" "Get out of here!" Xu Yun couldn''t help but scolded, Jindi quickly drove away, regardless of the other party''s attitude, at least Jindi felt that he had made progress, at least after he could speak. As long as he is a little diligent, as long as he knows the current affairs to give enough face to face, even if the other party treats him as a dog, it is not a bad thing for him. Xu Yun and Ye Fara hurried into the bar. The bar was already full of people, singing and dancing, and basically all the seats you could see were full. The two passed through the crowd and finally found a seat. The seats in this place generally have the lowest consumption. Most of the people who stand and drink beer are from the online shopping group. "Take two bottles of royal salute first, and you can figure out what fruit plate drink you want." Xu Yun said bluntly before the waiter who spoke with him spoke. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "So generous?" "They gave all the VIP tickets for the piano concert. Are you sure to pay for some drinks here?" Xu Yun just finished, and two punk-dressed youths came to them. "Xu Shaohao!" One of them said humanely. Xu Yun didn''t even have to think about it. He must be called by the police, and he is not polite: "You paid me for coming here?" "Xu Shao, are you kidding us? Where can our brothers drink the royal salute." The other said with a smile. Xu Yun rolled his eyes and swiped the card to pay for the drinks. When the bartender had just left, the first person said: "Leader Li asked us to come, we are the serious cases. Qin Bureau is worried about Yonghe People will be arranged to go to the bar to continue to observe you, so we are here to cover you as a nursery, you can provoke something later, we will help you out, give you face. " Qin Wan''er was quite thoughtful. It was really such a thing. When that super-big dude provokes something, there should not be a few fox friends who can beat and give face. "I am such a highly talented young man, and I really want to do nothing for you." Xu Yun said indignantly: "Who is so lacking in virtue, set me such a role?" "It''s Qin Bureau." I wipe! Xu Yun didn''t do anything. Qin Wan''er and Qin Wan''er, the glorious image of Brother''s life is in your hands. When the matter of Yonghe is over, you must invite Brother to have a meal. Thank you so much! The waiter came with a wine and fruit tray drink, and hurried away after making arrangements. The two undercover youths in the serious case group smiled and said: "Xu Shao, our salary is really not enough to drink such an expensive wine. I really followed you today." "The police will definitely be reimbursed? Do you need an invoice? If I need an invoice, I will open it now!" Xu Yun asked. "Isn''t it? You have to be reimbursed? Qin Ju said you have money ... Xu Shao, at this point of consumption, Xingkai Hotel can make a few minutes?" "Wipe! Then I can''t get the money!" Xu Yun stared: "Go, the police station doesn''t reimburse. You two stand and drink beer while you go, less chaos for me. I''m still wondering how to find it. Some trouble. " Ye Fara smiled bitterly: "You don''t need to look for trouble anymore. After a while trouble will naturally come to you." After talking, Ye Fara directly took off the little coat on her body, her fragrant shoulders were exposed, and her chest was looming. Oops, mom, it was just to call for wolves. "High, really high." Xu Yun admired poured two glasses of wine and handed Ye Fara a glass: "Walk one?" "Let''s go, who is afraid of who." Ye Fara is not polite, I haven''t drunk for a long time, I feel good. She used to think that this bar was noisy and tasteless. Compared with the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai, it was a heaven and an underground, but today, for the first time, she felt that this place is also very good, at least than a small room in a prison Much better. The undercover cops of the two serious crime teams laughed bitterly: "Xu Shao, wouldn''t you really be willing to give us a drink?" "I wipe!" Xu Yun glared: "What am I? Pouring wine for you ?! I want to drink myself, without a bit of eyesight, I really don''t know how Li Mi arranged for you two guys with bad heads to come Pretend not to be mainstream! " The two were not tempered by Xu Yunxun. They both heard Li Mi talk about Xu Yun''s background identity. Even if twenty of them are not opponents in front of Xu Yun, of course they dare not stare at Xu Yun. As soon as Ye Fara took off her little coat, a pair of colored eyes narrowed not far away, staring closely at Ye Fara''s looming career line. "Big Brother, who do you like again?" Next to Big Brother, who was squinting, a guy with a hip-hop style grinned. Big Brother''s mouth lightly said: "Isn''t that woman the famous black widow of Shenjiang? How could it be reduced to drinking with a nameless junior at the bar?" "Hey, hey brother, maybe that girl is also a gangster, just like this tone?" The hip-hop youth raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Big brother, do we have to go hook up, maybe the black widow likes it A man like you, hahaha, brother, look at her water snake waist, you will be blessed at night. " "Hey, my charm is of course higher than that little white face." Big Brother stood up confidently and walked to Ye Fara with a few younger brothers behind him. Xu Yun gently put down the glass and said lightly: "You bait is too easy to fish, just after taking off the fish is hooked." "There is nothing to show mercy for this kind of pervert." Ye Fara still smiled and said, "Even if you poke the building, the police will clean up for you. Rest assured, I hope those who use their eyes to account for it My cheap and filthy guy is lying in the hospital overnight today. " Xu Yungan laughed twice, really the most poisonous woman''s heart, right. "Who am I? This is not our famous black widow, Miss Ye, is it? Miss Ye actually has Yaxing drinking here?" Big Brother has walked behind Ye Fara: "Always want to make a deal with Miss Ye Friends, this opportunity cannot be missed today. " Ye Fara didn''t even return his head, and continued to drink his glass of Chinese and American wine gracefully. "Which of the stupid crotch''s crotch wasn''t fastened, and you''re such a bird thing?" Xu Yun''s expression exerted his arrogance to the extreme, and he had stood up during the speech. The hip-hop youth scolded: "Little white face, you **** bird! Dare to disrespect Bi Ge!" "Big Brother? That Bi?" Xu Yun laughed: "I know, it must be stupid? I''m right?" There was a sharp twitch in the corner of Bi Ge''s mouth, and this kid was clearly looking for death: "Brothers! Give me! Let me teach this little white face hard, let him know who is in this place!" Without waiting for Big Brother s hands, the two pseudo-punks of the serious case team stood up: "I see who the dare dare to do to us, Shao Shao! You are not influential, and you don''t pour urine and look in the mirror Look at yourself! " "Yo, you can''t see it. Does your kid still give you a head?" Big Brother sneered: "Yes! There is a kind, we don''t want to find anyone today, if you have a kind, just call someone! Let''s see who''s who many!" If it was in the past, Xu Yun had already fanned out with two big mouths, but today is not the same, it is possible that the people of Yonghe are watching in secret. It is definitely not a way that most young people like it. , It s better than: "Well, see who has the species in the end." After Xu Yun finished speaking, the fake punks of the two serious crime groups were dumbfounded. The people in their police station could not all pretend to be rogues and come out and mix it. Where to find someone? " "You don''t have to worry about this," Xu Yun said lightly. When he was finished, he took out the post-it in his pocket, and Jindi stuffed it in. He just moved the car and forgot to throw it away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 726: Get ahead Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Xu Yun and Na Ge were both busy pulling out their phones to make calls, the two young police officers disguised as punk weren''t talking anymore. So, again, this year, who doesn''t know a few people in society? Even a street hooligan can attract thirty or fifty fox friends on a phone call, not to mention Xu Yun, a fierce man. Naturally, he is always willing to bow his head. Ye Fara was a little puzzled and whispered to Xu Yun: "Don''t you say that you don''t want your friends to be mixed in? I advise you to think about it ... In case the people you call are all targeted by Yong He, Yong He is not difficult Finding out your true identity, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth by then. Let the police people find a way. " "By trying to find a way out of them, the daylily is cold." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, I won''t be stupid to that point, borrowing your prestige and charm from Miss Ye, and pulling a few unfamiliar stuns to make Cannon fodder is quite easy. " Ye Fara suddenly realized: "You don''t want to find the one just ..." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "After he saw you, how exaggerated his expression was. He almost enshrined you as his aunt and grandma." After that, Xu Yun shook the post-it in his hand, and then Just called the guy named Jindi. "Hello? Who?" Jindi shouted after the phone was connected, the car was damaged, the girl who was in the university city also ran away, and he must be in a bad mood. Xu Yun said lightly: "Miss Ye asked me to give you the money to repair the car." Jindi on the other side of the phone instantly lost his mind, and repeatedly said: "Brother, I really don''t need it, really, I''m not kidding, yes, your drinks are also on my Jindi account! I will give them to their boss Call first and say ... " "I don''t need this anymore. I still have the money to drink." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a little trouble now. There is a person named Big Brother. I must find Miss Ye''s trouble. I think you are a good person. Give you a chance to know. Meet Miss Ye. I do nt know if you have the courage to challenge Brother Ge? " "Big Brother, he''s an egg!" Jindi snorted: "Brother! You tell him, let him wait! Let him shout, the more he shouts, the better! I know everyone I know ... Uh, no, I know my little brother, you can rest assured, I will now greet my brother to cheer you on! Let s step on him today! " Xu Yun nodded: "Then we are waiting for you at the bar." Then he hung up the phone directly. Ye Fara smiled and shook his head. This guy Xu Yun was really enough to make her speechless. Who really caught the pit and who didn''t discuss it. Just now that guy''s car was broken. If it''s true, I will help. It s really my brain getting into the water: "This brother knows who I am, and dare to come up and move me, and the kid named Jindi is so scared that my legs are so frightened. You think he came and dare to move this brother. ?" "You don''t understand this." Xu Yun said: "The kid named Jindi knows that the person who drives the Ford Raptor must not be annoying, and dare to grab a parking space, indicating that he eats near the bar, at least inside. The friends who help are indispensable. As for the elder brother ... hehe, I think it''s just Jiuzhuang''s courage. When the Jiujin goes down, it''s probably time to pee pants. " I don''t care if Xu Yun analyzed it correctly, but he has already done so. Ye Fara can only sit and wait for a good show, the most unfavorable is that she took action to deal with it, anyway, these street trash **** she will not see in her eyes. The rumor of the black widow in the rumor is not only because of the hard work, but also the ruthlessness. Big Brother made a phone call one by one, and Xu Yun made a phone call and hung up. Whoever sees it will squeeze sweat for Xu Yun''s heart. The two young police officers disguised as punk couldn''t help but worry a little: "Xu Shao, you just make this call? But now when someone is needed to support the scene ..." "Sit down and drink your wine, and follow Xu Shaohan, then calm down." Xu Yun didn''t care at all, and he greeted the older brother by phone, and sat easily beside Yefara, pour the wine and continue to enjoy What this super-drunken, life-and-death life should do: "Come on, beauty, let''s have another drink." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Your mouth is getting poorer." Big Brother saw that he was so anxious to call to find someone, but the other party didn''t care, and his heart was even bigger. "Huh, I don''t know what is alive and dead, today I will let you lose your heart! Oral wait! When someone comes, I will let you kneel in front of me to lick your shoes! Is nt that just the black widow from Shenjiang, what kind of pretend to be with me! " Ye Fara shook her head disdainfully. It seemed that this guy was really an idiot who drank too much. Shen Jiang was one of the few people who dared to disrespect her. And these people must know that something happened to her. If they see that she can still get away, I am afraid that the rest will be surprised. The more such self-righteous guys, the more practically they are. ... When the people greeted by this brother rushed to the bar, Jindi also hurriedly took more than 20 brothers into the bar. Some people who knew knew that Jindi was also coming to help and greeted him: " Jindi, are you here to help Big Brother stand up? " "Big Brother? What kind of green onion is he? I''m going to ask, which Big Brother would dare to **** my brother and my sister!" Jindi roared and drove everyone away from the station: "The mud horse Legobi is too fat, right? Who is my sister, and you dare to make a decision? Shenjiang Black Widow! Is he the **** scum of your group? I think you are dizzy after drinking too much ! Do you know who my brother is? Fuck! Your trash is simply not worthy of knowing! " Even Jindi himself doesn''t know who Xu Yun is ... but he is quite sure that the man who can win the black widow of Shenjiang definitely has a strong background, so he is so confident. "Today, I knocked down Jin Di in a sentence and dared to touch my brother. I stepped on my body first! Get out of this as soon as possible!" Jin Di continued to shout: "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive, I think about the consequences! I Brother, let you die at any time! A bunch of things that do nt know the sky and the earth! I know a lot of you from Jindi. When I see you, I will say a word. It s just a shit! Not to mention my brother! Not worth it! " Jin Di screamed, and many people who knew him were stunned. The black widow of Shenjiang ... When Big Brother greeted them just now, he didn''t say who he wanted to challenge. This suddenly turned his opponent into Ye Fara. ! And Jindi shouted, there was a big man who didn''t know what identity Yefa La. Anyone who was awake without drinking had quickly made what they thought was the right choice. Unexpectedly, Big Brother''s death, the person he called called, even the vast majority of the betrayal went to the other party''s camp: "Jin Di! You dare to do the right thing with Lao Tzu!" "Are you a ball? Lao Bi, today I''m playing so that your mother doesn''t know you, let you know who you can''t afford!" Jin Di snorted: "Brothers give me! Kill this short-eyed king bastard! Who is bad is irritating my brother! " Nowadays young people are easy to be impulsive. When they say it, they do it, especially these young people in their twenties. They are particularly ruthless. The ones who picked up the bottle of the bench started to do it, and showed no mercy. Xu Yun watched in the back for a while, Jindi, this guy is too interesting, yelled a brother, not to mention many kisses, also said Ye Fara is his sister Ye, I go, this kid recognizes relatives The skill is really not small. Looking at the chaos in the bar, Xu Yun finally understood why Qin Wan''er arranged them here. This bar often seems to have fights and fights. It is better to cause trouble here than to affect the business of other bars. Anyway, these The guys who caused the trouble are quite punished. "The kid definitely thought that letting my black widow owe him a favor would make him absolutely enough to return in return." Ye Faras was unmoved by the turmoil in the bar and smiled slightly: "If he knew, he was just for a Those who are serving their sentences are forced to come forward, and I am afraid they will regret that their intestines are green tomorrow. " Xu Yun continued to pour wine: "However, he can make me owe him a favor, which is definitely a blessing he has cultivated in his eight lifetimes." "Did you see the two guests in the corner?" Ye Fara said while drinking, and the bar''s voice was very noisy, so even if she didn''t need to lower her voice, she wasn''t afraid of others. Xu Yun nodded: "I see it, normal people will not be so calm, they should have ran long ago, this is to stay and watch the excitement." "The police''s plan was correct in one step, which was really good." Ye Fara smiled slightly, picked up the glass and touched Xu Yun: "Yong He is hooking up little by little, and after this evening, Yong He will definitely be right. You guy who ''sleeps'' my black widow is interested. " Xu Yun smiled quite awkwardly. In order to make Yonghe interested in them, Qin Wan''er was very painstaking. According to the arrangement, after they left the bar, they would drive to the Shangri-La Hotel to open a presidential suite, and then spend the Spring Festival. "Then let''s go after drinking this cup." Xu Yun first paid tribute and set an example. Ye Fara was also unambiguous. It was a long time since I had been drinking so happily. To be honest, she was really reluctant to leave, but now the chaotic situation in the bar is really not suitable for continued comfort. Before going out, Xu Yun patted the pseudo-punk of one of the serious cases and smiled: "The rest of the matter will be left to you to deal with. If you feel that you can''t have fun, you can continue to fight until the corner is cool. I''m afraid that corner The two will leave with us, you can also choose to sit down and slowly drink the rest of the wine, and then return to life in the game. " Ye Fara picked up Xu Yun, and the two left the bar in Jin Di''s escort. Xu Yun went directly to the Shangri-La Hotel: "I heard that the super jacuzzi in the presidential suite is very good and can massage two people at the same time." "I don''t mind if you do the trick so well." Ye Fara nodded: "If you think something else that others can''t see, we will also perform, and I agree that you and I will enjoy the jacuzzi." Xu Yun smiled: "This is not necessary, it''s just that we are now professional actors. After all, we must have a dedicated mentality. The rest is not important. The important thing is attitude." Ye Fara glared Xu Yun with an angry and funny look: "Okay, Master Xu, please drive the car slower. The people of Yonghe have already followed up. I don''t want them to see us go to the hotel to open the house. Then the foreplay tonight was done in vain. " Foreplay? This adjective is good, Xu Yun likes it. After Xu Yun slowed down and determined to follow the vehicle behind, he slowly entered the gate of Shangri-La ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 727: Night talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yonghe has never been so sleepless as he is today. It is difficult for him to find a sufficient reason to persuade him to see everything. Why is Ye Fara still outside, and he seems to have lived a very interesting life. ''S Huazhizhizhan went to date with the rich son and went to the grand theater to enjoy piano music, which is definitely not the treatment a prisoner should enjoy. Since Ye Fara planted his heels, how many people have been arrested in succession is also something that many people have witnessed. This is not so simple. Yong He must find the answer he wants. Since he wants to take over all these messes, and wants to resume the trading network that should continue to create huge profits, he must understand all this. "Bang, bang." Finally, a long and short knock on the door came from the door, and Yong He''s viciously inverted triangular eyes quickly squinted into a line, and the voice was low and full of words: "Go in." The inch-sized man pushed the door in, and after seeing Yonghe, he called out the boss with respect and then sat down on the chair beside Yonghe s gesture: "That woman is definitely Ye Fara, you ca nt be wrong, and the young man beside him There is a considerable background, I am afraid we want to find out, it is quite difficult. " "Let''s talk." Yonghe nodded, and he was very clear about how talented he was from the one-handed man. He didn''t allow his people to eat idle meals, but he would never force them to do what they couldn''t do. Things. Cun Tou Men took out everything that followed Ye Fara tonight. Everything he saw in the bar, including the fact that the two later drove directly to the Shangri-La Hotel, was wordless. After Cuntou explained everything, Yonghe pointed to the refrigerator in the suite and motioned for what he wanted to drink. Cuntou nodded his thanks again and again, and went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of beer: "Boss, Shangri-La is so close to us, we might as well check out today and open one there." "No need to be so anxious." Yong He smiled slightly: "A Guang, what we are seeing are some superficial phenomena. The real things still need to be understood slowly. Ha ha ha, that young man is not simple, definitely not like you Guess, it''s just a waste material that depends on the strength of the family. With Ye Fara''s heart, he can''t look down on that parasite. " "Boss, haven''t you always wanted to get the woman, if you look at the boy''s discomfort, I will find a way to be him." The male named Aguang is the most trusted person around Yonghe. It can be said that he is a disciple of Yonghe, who has always cultivated him as a successor. Yonghe gave Aguang a serious look: "I have educated you many times, never take women so important, it will only become a stumbling block for you. A person who wants to achieve great things must have a dark heart." Ah Kuang nodded again and again: "I know, I didn''t mean that just now, I just thought the kid was cheaper." "There is a knife on the head of Seji. If Ye Fara really throws his arms at the kid, there must be plenty of reasons for her." Yonghe said lightly: "I know this woman very well, hehehe, black widow, but not It s so easy to touch. The price of sleeping with her is definitely not affordable for ordinary people ... at least, since the day I met her, I have nt seen anyone who has such a great ability to sleep with her ... " A Guang''s attitude was also taken seriously: "Boss, what do you think, that boy, how can He De, even make her agree?" Yong He lightly snorted: "She can now enjoy life outside the prison intact, that means everything." "You mean ... It''s not Ye Fara who has the mastery, but the kid?" A Guang''s expression was slightly surprised: "The kid''s backstage is too scary." Yonghe nodded: "So before we are sure, you should not try to investigate the young man. If his backstage is so hard, you dare to investigate him. The person who died must be you. So many years I You all look at your cultivation. I do nt want to have a suitable person to take the post after I retire ... " Hearing what Yonghe said so clearly, A Guangqiang endured the excitement and excitement in his heart: "Yes! Boss, I will not fail your trust, I will listen to your arrangement everything. What do you let me do, I Whatever I do, I absolutely do nt make my own claims. " "Only if you listen to me now and learn a little bit, there will be a day when you can be alone." Yonghe said: "Go back to sleep if you have nothing to do, and continue to do what I let you do tomorrow." "Yes!" A Guang nodded. After leaving Yonghe''s room, he couldn''t control his inner excitement. After returning to the hotel''s own room, the first time was to call the hotel service phone to ask if there was any special massage or other services. But to his disappointment, Shen Jiang had just undergone a general inspection, and no one dared to go up against the surviving hotels. Although they survived, they were instructed by the city''s leaders in advance, but now the city''s leaders haven''t relented, and no one dares to trouble themselves. A Guang was a little disappointed, but thinking about what Yonghe had said, a knife was placed on the head of Seji, and he fell asleep. ... In Shangri-La''s presidential suite, Xu Yun is watching TV in the living room, and Ye Fara has dominated the jacuzzi for two hours. This is called life. Ye Fara is really obsessed with this kind of life. She knew very well that everything she had in prison now was beyond the reach of other prisoners, even beyond her reach. But those are so single compared to the outside world, so single that she is really afraid that she will get depression one day. "Miss, it''s been two hours. After soaking for a long time, are you not afraid of hurting your skin?" Xu Yun said outside: "It''s not too early, I should wash my bed, or I''m afraid I won''t have the spirit tomorrow. Acting in front of people. " Ye Fara heard Xu Yun''s voice and smiled softly: "I haven''t let you wash and sleep, and the door is unlocked." "Hehehe ..." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m really not kidding. It''s been a day. The acting is very troublesome. I really want to sleep. Or I''m sure I won''t have energy tomorrow." "That''s better, it''s natural." Ye Fara got up and wiped her body, and said to Xu Yun outside the bathroom: "In our own eyes, you and I are here just to find a place to rest, but in Yonghe''s eyes, we won''t Then I thought, a courageous big guy who took my black widow to the hotel. If I did nt toss for a night, I m sorry for my title? " Xu Yun didn''t do anything: "If I really toss a night, maybe I really have energy ... The most feared thing is that I don''t do anything, I have to stay overnight. Then you continue to wash it, so that you can show up tomorrow, There is a family on the island below. I went out to drink two pots of coffee and stayed up all night. I will definitely have dark circles tomorrow. " During the talk, Ye Fara had walked out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel: "It''s not as good as a fake show, anyway, I''m here, if you want to toss all night, I don''t mind." "Don''t suggest me anymore, I am also a man." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It really can''t control it, it''s no different from beasts. We are alone men and wives, after all, you wrap this bath towel It really makes me think right and wrong. " "Forget it, the Xu Yun I know is a principled person." Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders. "Even if you know that my bath towel is vacuumed, you will never do anything special to me. Do I Is that wrong? Then prove it to me and let me know that I am wrong. " Xu Yun pestered on the spot for a long time, and gave a thumbs-up: "If you are ruthless, you win." "I won, then you don''t have to drink coffee. Hurry up and wash and sleep, I''ll wait for you in bed." Ye Fara smirked, she really didn''t mind Xu Yun at this time, but she was very Definitely know, Xu Yun will never do that, never will. After Xu Yun obediently took a shower, Ye Fara had slept in that huge French soft bed. Just as Xu Yun was going to spend the night on the sofa, Ye Fara said, "If you don''t mind, this bed is large enough for the two of us to lie down and chat. Sleeping on the sofa overnight will cause back pain." Xu Yun didn''t think that sleeping on the sofa would cause back pain all night, but he was sure that he would definitely have back pain after fighting with Ye Fara in bed all night ... "Don''t think about it, I didn''t mean to eat you." Ye Fara said: "I just want to talk to you about Fei Fan." Xu Yun froze for a moment, then walked to the bed and sat down. Ye Fara passed him the quilt cover. The two lay on the huge bed and slept without embracing each other, but looked at the ceiling in their respective eyes. "I believe that everything will be fine for him." Xu Yun said: "He is very strong. Seriously, you let me take care of him. I didn''t do it well. Because everything around me is troublesome. When I take care of him, For a while, he almost lost his life twice. If it were nt for my luck, I would nt even know how to face you now. "Twice ...?" Ye Fara also froze for a moment. Although she didn''t know much, she knew that it was useless to ask: "But even so, isn''t he still safe? Xu Yun, I know, in him After leaving, you have never been at ease. But the fault is not yours. The road is his own choice. I believe that he can always turn the danger into danger. " Xu Yun nodded: "I also believe it." "He is very strong, far beyond your imagination." Ye Fara said: "You know, when I first saw him, he was a stray kid who was preying on a vicious dog, so small ... but In order to survive, his expression did not have any fear. I was thinking at the time, even if it was not a evil dog, but a hungry wolf, he would not be afraid. " Xu Yun didn''t speak, quietly listening to everything Ye Fara talked to him. "Because he can do anything to survive." Ye Fara said: "I still remember how his small body strangled the evil dog ... The dog stood almost as tall as him, fluttering. In the past, he was far higher than half his position ... Huh, even ordinary adults, in the face of that situation, I am afraid that they will urinate pants. But he knows to use his advantage of lowering the bottom, cut with a piece of broken glass Got the belly of that evil dog. " Hearing this story, Xu Yun could be more certain about one thing. Bu Feifan was stronger than he had imagined, and I do not know how many times. "It seems that I don''t need to ask Kevin Matthew to tell Gu Quejie to help take care of it." Xu Yun said: "He is fully capable of taking care of himself. I hope that before the guests come, we can treat Yonghe first. The matter is handled cleanly, shout, if the police can let you serve a sentence outside prison because of this matter, it would be wonderful. " Ye Fara smiled slightly, and she knew Xu Yun said all this in order to give her a bright hope: "Hope it is. Good night." "good night." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 728: Fish in the net Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shenjiang has a very famous yacht club. In other words, this is also a rich club, because among the yachts parked here, the cheapest one may start at ten million yuan. Huaxia has stepped into the age of local tyrants, at least Xu Yun thinks so. Because there are only dozens of registered members of this club. Perhaps many people don''t understand it. It would be better to buy a sports car that can be taken to the streets every day if it costs thousands of yachts with an annual usage rate of less than once. It even says that the price of some yachts is tens of millions. If it is privately ordered, it will even cost hundreds of millions of yuan, which is not inferior to small aircraft. Most ordinary people would think that a ten million yuan yacht should be the least worth buying. But most of them did not want to understand that there are people who really have money to play yachts. At least the vast majority of people in this yacht club have enough home running to fill a basketball court. It is the tyrant among the tyrants and the fighting tyrant among the tyrants who can afford the yacht. Today, where Xu Yun came, this is the yacht club where only "fighting heroes" entered. In order to establish Xu Yun''s image as a "super fighting hero", the police are really enough to make a capital investment. He even rented such a private custom-made small yacht worth more than 30 million. "This is the life of heaven." Xu Yun stood on the yacht, feeling the breeze of the sea breeze: "If I am so rich, I really have to consider life, and life is boring. What luxury and corruption. After I have experienced it, what can I do other than do something to die? " The person who sailed the yacht was naturally arranged by the police. His name was Hu Lu, but most people called him a gourd: "We arranged this to make Yong He feel that in your life, there is only one thing left to do. He s doing this kind of illegal business just for money, and he ca nt be indifferent when he sees a big tree like you. Ye Fara nodded: "Yonghe is definitely not the kind of person who doesn''t make money by making money. If I guess correctly, there is someone like me who can lead the match, and he will definitely come to his door." "Yeah." Hu Ludao: "Maybe Yonghe has been waiting for you outside the yacht entertainment department. Xu Shao, the police should have done enough, and the rest will depend on you. You must show Out of his own arrogance, only in that way will Yonghe find ways to pit your money. As long as the time is right, we can spoil him and arrest him. " Xu Yun is enjoying the sea breeze. I really don''t want to think about so many broken things that hurt my brain: "This is to dig a hole to let Yonghe jump in." "Although this approach is a bit unkind, there is no other better way to deal with Yonghe." Hu Ludao: "You don''t have to worry about me, enjoy your two worlds as much as possible. I will return when I arrive. Go to the cab and sleep for a while. " Xu Yun smiled faintly. He had been on a cruise ship, but this was the first time for a private yacht. It really should feel the rich world of two people. "If you like it, you can certainly afford it." Ye Fara said: "It''s just that you don''t want to live in such a high profile." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s a wealthy life to be able to enjoy it, but I can ask, how much does it cost to rent a day, wait for free time, rent a day, and take everyone to the sea to relax, quite Not bad. " "It''s pretty good." Ye Fara looked at the distance between the sea and the sky. "Actually, I originally planned to buy one. If it wasn''t for you at that time, maybe I am now enjoying life comfortably." "Sorry. I ruined your life." Xu Yun also looked at the same place. Ye Fara shook his head: "No, you not only ruined me. You also saved me ... Human beings are innocent, and no one wants their life to be built on the suffering of innocent people, I just went wrong Road, there has been no chance to look back. Not only did you not ruin me, but you also gave me a chance to look back. I do nt want to continue to be that kind of person. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. He knew that Ye Fara was not that kind of person. If she didn''t show that kind of ease and relief when she was arrested, he wouldn''t treat her as a friend. Although what they experienced together was a very unpleasant thing, Xu Yun must admit that Ye Farah is completely different from Yong and this kind of real demons. "Without you, the police will not have what it is today." Xu Yun said: "I thank you for your cooperation for them." Ye Fara bluntly said: "I didn''t do these things in line with the police mentality from the beginning. I was just atonement for myself. I hope God can see it in my eyes. When I leave this world, I will I still think I can go to heaven. " "You will." Xu Yun stretched his arms around Ye Fara''s shoulders, "I''m glad to meet you, really. Although I''m so sorry for what you do. But ... hehe, you know, there are some things , Only to understand, not to speak, and I do nt know how to express it. " "I think your primary school Chinese must be taught by a physical education teacher." Ye Fara smiled easily. ... Xu Yun and Ye Fara had just left the yacht club to come to the parking lot, and they were stopped in front of the Ford Raptor by A Guang, who kept his head behind. What should come is still here, Yonghe has already entered the network. "Sorry, excuse me." A Guang respectfully said: "This is Miss Ye? Mr. Yonghe would like to invite you to narrate the old." Xu Yun stepped forward and directly resisted Aguang with his shoulder: "Who are you? Is your brain getting watered or caught in the door? Dare to talk to my woman? If you are tired, I can give you any time. Happy. " Facing Xu Yun''s arrogance, A Guang took a deep breath: "Sorry, we are asking for the meaning of Miss Ye." "I''ll say it again, this is my woman." Xu Yun almost posted his face almost: "Go!" Ye Fara pulled Xu Yun away and said softly: "Xu Shao, you get in the car first, I''ll deal with it, don''t worry." "Babe, you are so charming, this **** must have no good intentions, let''s ignore him." Xu Yun is really a big explosion of acting skills: "What is narrative, I think they are thinking of you, you are mine, I Never let anyone take advantage of you. " Ye Fara suddenly kissed Xu Yun''s face: "Good, no, you go to the car and wait for me." Xu Yun was convinced that he was really not as good as Ye Fara in acting. He was willing to fall in love: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in the car, don''t let me wait too long." After that, Xu Yun turned back and stared at the inch-headed man. Guang: "Boy, you''d better be more careful. If you have anything, just hurry and let go. If you dare to move your hands, do you believe me driving you to death?" "Humph." A Guang whispered softly. "Why? Are you still not convinced?" Xu Yun, a little grumpy, got up at once: "Lao Tzu tells you today, Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu is not the kind of waste that Li just had! I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you There is no difference between ants, get it? " Ye Fara urged Xu Yun again: "Okay, Xu Shao, please go up quickly, we don''t waste time with him." Xu Yun got into the car one after another, and he didn''t relax in the car. He was still waiting for Ye Fara fiercely. This was not a filming, he couldn''t shout, and he had to pretend to be away until the other party left. But it s not enough to change a videotape, then all will be lost. When Xu Yun got in the car, Ye Fara also got a face: "Who are you Yonghe?" "I am his disciple." A Guang said: "Miss Ye, our boss heard about you, so I came to Shenjiang, originally wanted to visit you in prison ..." "Don''t talk nonsense, go straight." Ye Fara said: "I have no time to waste here with you." Ah Kwong twitched, this woman was really not annoying: "Our boss came to Shenjiang, but we didn''t intend to see that you were not in prison, so I especially wanted to know ... what the **** happened?" "Well, then go back and tell Yonghe, and tell me about Ye Fala, you don''t need to worry about him." Ye Fara said: "Also, tell him, as long as I am there, he should not eat the market in Shenjiang , Hurry and pack your things and leave immediately! Do you understand? " Under the aggressive force of Ye Fara, Ah Kwong suddenly said: "But ... Miss Ye, I think you still follow me to see our boss." "I have no time." Ye Farah said in a low voice: "My situation is very special, and Yonghe also knows, so my time is precious. I won''t waste it on anyone who is useless to me. Understand?" After talking, Ye Fara turned directly to the car, opened the door, and sat in the car. A Guang failed to complete the task assigned by the boss, but he did not want to let go, just to step forward and say nothing, but Xu Yun hung in the air and kicked to the end! The roar of the engine instantly made A Guang sweat cold, and the ghost knew whether this guy would actually roll the car on him next time. Watching this eye-catching Ford Raptor go away, Ah Kuang could only punch **** the orange Lamborghini next to him. It happened that the owner of this wild cow just came out at the club and saw someone hit his car with his fist, then it went wild: "Who the **** are you !? Touch Lao Tzu''s car!" Seeing this, A Guang didn''t want to raise the right or wrong, he hurried out and ran out, where he got into the black Toyota Overlord, he was about to leave, but the owner of the bull cow didn''t let him go at all. I didn''t know where to pick up a stone. Chased it out and smashed it on the body of the Big Overlord who left quickly. "Grandson! I have remembered your license plate number! You are waiting for your grandfather!" Even so, the owner of the barbarian car still shouted and shouted with his arms pinched. When he thought that his car had been given a fist for no reason, he seemed to be corrected by something in his heart. ... Xu Yun, who drove away for a long time, couldn''t help but laughed out loud, and after so long, he was finally relieved. He now understands how difficult it is for an actor, and smirking is also an individual effort! In the future, we must give more bonuses to the artists of Tianyu. Ye Fara saw Xu Yun''s smile so uncontrollably, he felt a sense of joy in his heart for a while: "Okay, when are you still going to laugh, we are just beginning now, and the opportunities for you to pretend to be less evil in the future , Hurry up and adjust your status, in case of a laugh, then we both will become criminals of the police. " "Sure, sure, to ensure the completion of the task." Xu Yun patted his chest, coughed twice to stop his laughter: "I dare not think about the guy''s expression now, so innocent and surprised, just think about me He couldn''t help thinking, he shouldn''t know how he should report to Yonghe? " "That''s his business. We''ve done at least what we should do." Ye Fara looked quite relaxed. Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "I think Tianyu should sign you and train you as the next station." "If there are no unspoken rules, I don''t mind." Ye Fara smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 729: Ice cream made of gold Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After A Guang disgraced his own experience, Yonghe fell into a long period of contemplation. Yonghe feels that, according to his previous relationship with Yefala, although he is not a close partner, he is also a peer who eats a bowl of rice. In this era, not only can he not be an enemy, but also a strategic partner, even if it is If you do nt know, you will be given a little face when you meet, and he and Ye Fara have some kind of friendship, but Ye Fara did not give him a half. Especially when A Guang told him that Ye Fara even asked him to get out of Shen Jiang''s words, he was even more guilty. What kind of thighs did Ye Fara hold? Can it be so arrogant? Judging from Yonghe''s two-day follow-up investigation, if Ye Fala had a thigh that could not be subverted, it could only be said to be the young man with the surname Xu around her. This young man gave Yong He too much mystery. It can be said that the black widow whom Yonghe knows is definitely a woman with abilities and ambitions, and definitely not the kind of frivolous woman who relies on men to gain superior positions. Even such a woman snuggled up next to the young Xu surnamed like a bird. Yonghe was even more sure that the Xu surname was able to eat so well in a big city like Shenjiang, and it was easy to get a woman like Ye Fara. Obviously, he should belong to the kind of big guy who is called the pinnacle of the whole of China. . Yonghe did nt believe that Shenjiang s first-line guys could take the next leaf fara, because Shenjiang s first-line guys had their old men, I m afraid they could nt do anything with this woman, let alone them. "Ye Fara has committed such a big thing, and she can still be freely outside. She must be inextricably related to the young man." Yong He said lightly: "Aguang, I know what you are thinking now, But now is not the time for impulse. Killing the young man with one shot will not solve the problem. Not only will it not help us win the Shenjiang market, but it may also cause big troubles. I am afraid that we will not be able to get mixed in China. I Being able to stand up in this industry is not my only means. The most important thing is that people who ca nt afford it should never try to provoke it. A Guang nodded hard: "Boss, I know, I will be more cautious. I also inquired about the boy''s yacht in the yacht club. Although it was not big, it was a private order, three thousand. Eight million. Although it is still far from the top yachts, it is still the best in the yacht club of Shenjiang. " "Anyone who can play a yacht can be regarded as a leader in China." Yong He smiled slightly: "We want to look at the essence through the surface. You think that a couple of days, you only know what the ability of a girl''s dude to keep a yacht. Obviously, his Lao Tzu is a terrible existence. He can buy more than 30 million yachts for such a useless son, maybe he can afford even a cruise ship ... " "No ... isn''t it so exaggerated?" A Guang froze for a moment. The wealthy people in China went to the sea, but they would really be able to spend their spare money to play these. Yong He Qingheng said: "A person like Ye Fara who can get out of a prisoner like this is a terrible and powerful person. It is absolutely beyond our imagination. You must remember that there are people outside, there are days outside, millions of people. Don''t underestimate anyone. " This is the experience that Yonghe has summed up over the years, but he has not summed it up for so many years. There is one more thing, that is, do nt overestimate anyone. "If I don''t show up in person, I''m afraid Ye Fara will not give face." Yonghe said lightly, "She will never fall in front of me in my face." A Guang understood the meaning of Yonghe and nodded immediately: "Boss, I will do it right away ..." "Find an appropriate time to notify me again." Yong He wrote lightly, although at this moment his heart was already surging, on the surface, he wanted to see Ye Fara, but his true purpose and motives, only he knew, Ye Fara''s side The young man with the surname Xu is his primary goal. ... Xu Yun has been refreshing his knowledge of the rich since yesterday, VIP exclusive parking spaces at the Grand Theatre, VIP seats, the Presidential Suite at Shangri-La, and the 38 million yachts at the Yacht Club. "Black" restaurant! "This is a place where few people in the world dare to sit in ..." Apparently, Ye Fara did not expect that they would go to this Liqi restaurant according to Qin Wan''er''s instructions. Xu Yun has nothing to say at all, because Qin Wan''er asked him to bring Ye Fara here, just to eat an ice cream, and this ice cream is called "big wealth" (there is such a thing), the price is enough to make Xu Yun prohibitive, he feels afraid Even if Bao''s world is not dead, this thing is not necessarily willing to eat? 180,000! Just an ice cream! Xu Yunzhen really wanted to bring Qin Waner over for her to look at herself, because Qin Waner said that the police station has limited funds, and this task is particularly special. What big theaters, yachts and the like must be arranged by them, they will arrange as much as possible. , But staying in a hotel, going to a bar, or spending in a high-end restaurant requires Xu Yun to share it. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t agree at first, but Qin Waner told him that the police station had exceeded the budget a lot, even if he wanted to let Ye Fara cut his sentence, and after the matter of fighting for Yonghe ended, he could serve a sentence outside the prison, and he had some blood. How much to dig in the wallet. This Xu Yun also recognized, drinking a good bottle of wine, living in a presidential suite or the like, Xu Yun can afford it, just spend tens of thousands of dollars to enjoy life. But these 180,000 servings of ice cream actually made Xu Yun''s five bodies shocked! Qin Wan''er, are you too cheating? ! Xu Yun grieved in his heart, this is what gives me some blood, which is simply to cut my meat with a knife. The person who eats this is simply a stupid two hundred five hundred plus enough head! "Scared?" Ye Fara smiled slightly. "Do you know why it is so expensive?" Xu Yun shook his head silently: "Unless it''s made of gold! I wouldn''t be the wrong head if I killed him." "Bingo! You are really smart." Ye Fara surprised: "It is indeed made of gold, or edible gold that is more precious than gold." I will rub it! Xu Yun really wanted to **** his mouth. Ye Fara explained carefully: "There are 28 kinds of cocoa in this ice cream sundae, 14 of which are rare and expensive in the world. The top of the sundae is covered with a layer of gold foil and expensive truffle chocolate. The main part It is mixed with 5 grams of edible 23K gold, Tahiti vanilla beans, Madagascar vanilla. Even the stemware container that holds the sundae uses edible gold as the inner film. The bottom is inlaid with a white carat diamond The gold ring and the special gold spoon are also set with diamonds, which can be taken away after eating. Xu Yun''s throat knotted, this is selling jewelry in disguise, right? But that''s not worth it! "I''m afraid this is a luxury surprise that only the super rich second generation dare to bring girls to enjoy." Ye Fara laughed: "The police really made you the world''s top dude, ha ha ha." Xu Yun wondered: "How do you know the structure of this ice cream so well?" "I said someone once wanted to chase me, so I took it to eat, do you believe it?" Ye Fara smiled slightly and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded without hesitation: "Faith." After a pause, Xu Yun said again: "I really admire your determination. If I am a woman and someone invites me to eat this, then I will definitely put it into his arms without hesitation ... Huh, this ice cream is absolutely It s a nuclear bomb in a sugar-coated shell! " "Well, if you invite me to eat, I might also consider whether to put it in your arms." Ye Fara said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Xu Yun raised his hands and snapped his fingers, and said to the waiter: "A cup of wealth! Immediately!" This card is swiped, it is called a heart bleeding. Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "You iron cock, don''t think about it anymore?" Xu Yun stretched his head forward and blocked the line of sight from the door with his hand, whispering: "No time to think carefully, the one-eyed dragon is coming." Ye Fara leaned back in the direction of the door, so she couldn''t see it at all. She smiled: "It seems that his vigilance has been relaxed by more than half." After that, Ye Fara also leaned forward and closed her lips directly. , Kiss Xu Yun. As for whether her move was to be seen by Yonghe, it was really because a cup of great wealth gave Xu Yun a hug, then it is unknown. After all, Xu Yun is not a professional actor, he feels a little embarrassed, but Yonghe has approached them step by step, he can only force himself to suppress his heart, saying with cynical attitude: "Actually I like your mouth more Kiss my whole body. " "Hate, Xu Shao, you are kidding again." Ye Fara knew that Xu Yun said the subtext is to tell her that Yonghe has entered the area where they can hear their conversation. As soon as Ye Farah''s voice fell, Yonghe''s laughter sounded behind him: "Hahaha, it turned out to be Miss Ye, no wonder I heard the voice so crisp and sweet. Miss Ye spoiled it, it really made any man It''s hard to resist. " Ye Fara turned his head in surprise, and pretended to be surprised: "Yonghe ?!" Before waiting for the two to reminisce, Xu Yun was annoyed first: "Hey, hello, who are you, the one-eyed dragon, are all so old, can you be respectful! Miss Ye is a Lao Tzu woman, you better not fight Ghost idea! Fuck off, less hinder our two world! " Yonghe wasn''t ashamed of Xu Yun''s anger, nor did he roll his face for calling him the one-eyed dragon, but instead smiled and lowered his posture: Xu Shao? Right? Do nt get me wrong, I m just having some business dealings with Ms. Ye. I do nt mean anything else. How can you dare to destroy you, hahaha. The expression on Xu Yun''s face eased down a bit. He looked back at Ye Fara and asked, "Business partner?" Ye Fara bit her lip and thought about it before answering: "It''s true." Xu Yun nodded and said with an unwelcome expression to Yonghe: "Looking at the relationship between Ms. Ye and your partner before you, I don''t care about that much with you, but now we need our space. Things, stay away from us. " During the talk, the waiter had already delivered the ice cream at that price to Ye Fara. Yonghe was a little surprised when he saw it. Xu Yun saw certain mental states and thoughts in his expression. There is absolutely no white money in this world. The 180,000 omnipotence can bring that kind of shock to Yonghe, which is also very worthwhile. "Miss Ye is really lucky, you can meet Xu Shao such a young man." Yong He in disguise slapped on Xu Yun, how could Xu Yun not feel it. Xu Yun finally gave Yonghe a smiley face: "The one-eyed dragon, it seems that you can talk, but I''ll be polite with you again. We need a world of two, understand?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 730: Yonghes ambition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara tasted this cup of ice cream worth even equivalent to an intermediate car, looked at Xu Yun without a word, and seemed to be communicating with Xu Yun with his eyes. In Yong He''s eyes, Ye Fara was nothing more than In telling Xu Yun, I hope Xu Yun can drive him away. "Xu Shao, everyone is a social person. When they come out to eat together, many friends will always take multiple paths." Yong He said lightly: "Although I can''t make a good job, I also count with Ms. Ye, hahaha In a certain field, it can also be said that they are proficient in each other. If Xu Shao gives face, let s sit down and talk about it. We can make money together and do business together. " Xu Yun looked at Yonghe disdainfully and said seriously: "Money? Huh, do you think I am short of money? The last thing I need to do in my life is to make money, and the most troublesome thing for me is to think about every day. Spend money, did you know that if you suddenly find out one day that you have taken your money and used it as litter paper, if you ca nt burn it in your life, you will have no interest in making money. " This tone is too great. Yonghe is obviously very satisfied with Xu Yun s frivolous ignorance. He absolutely does not mind that the friend he wants to make is an arrogant arrogant: "It seems that Xu Shao does not know that we are suffering. Hahaha, indeed, compared to those of us who want to make a living, Xu Shao needs to do that, hahaha. " "Yonghe, I haven''t touched some of the business. I believe you have heard about my affairs. I don''t want you to come to Shenjiang to trouble me." Ye Fara finally said: "You should stay with you. Guangfu, just take care of your own territory. Shen Jiang ca nt get you involved. " Yonghe still smiled. "Yeah, yeah, Miss Ye was right. If I didn''t hear that Miss Ye was in trouble, I wouldn''t come to Shenjiang to disturb the muddy water. I didn''t mean anything when I came to Shenjiang this time. It s definitely not what Miss Ye thought, I just wanted to visit you. Since Miss Ye is fine, I do nt have to worry too much. "My dear, who is this one-eyed dragon?" Xu Yun said politely: "Isn''t it just a businessman who has cooperated with me, and he traveled from Guangfu to Shenjiang to see you?" "Baby, don''t eat vinegar indiscriminately, okay." Ye Fara exasperated: "Do you think I have such a heavy taste? I have said it all, I only like you in this life, why do you still have to be so skeptical?" People. Really, I do nt want to play with you! " If it were nt for Yonghe s presence, Xu Yun must have laughed a long time ago, but he could only look nervous: I m wrong, I m wrong, baby, it s all my fault. I should nt say such casual words. "After talking, Xu Yun got up and glared at Yonghe:" One-eyed dragon, don''t toast and don''t eat and drink fines. I will chat with you when I see you, and I haven''t turned over with you. Don''t blame Laozi for being unkind to you . " "Everything is precious, everything is precious." Yonghe Lianlian said: "Xu Shao don''t say that, I''m also innocently shot ... I wouldn''t come to Shenjiang unless I heard that Miss Ye had entered. I want to discuss more business. " Xu Yun''s face changed: "One-eyed dragon, your mouth should be tighter, don''t talk nonsense! What is it? If you don''t know the status quo, just say a few words, do you understand? Nonsense will give yourself Get in trouble. " Yonghe still looked at Xu Yun with a smile, and it seemed that there was a mystery about Ye Fala''s entry. Ye Fara pushed the half-eaten ice cream to Xu Yun: "Baby, give me ten minutes, okay, you take this to the car to eat, and when you run out, I''ll go find you , Okay? " "You mean you want to talk to this one-eyed dragon alone for a while?" Xu Yun said with a strong face of jealousy: "Can you consider my feelings before you do something? Dear ... I ... This person looks like this, I am absolutely Rest assured you, but I don''t worry about him, in case he has any idea? I can protect you by the side. " "Trust me, I can protect myself." Ye Fara said: "Baby, be good, listen to me. You can rest assured that he will not cause trouble to himself, especially in front of you Xu Shao." Xu Yun got up angrily and picked up the ice cream. This thing must be taken. There is also a carat white diamond ornament ring: "Ten minutes, say it, I will rush in to protect you in a second." "Okay, you can go quickly, don''t waste time." Ye Fara said: "After you get on the bus, you will remember the time, I will find you in ten minutes." Xu Yun turned and left and walked out of the black shop to the car. This is Yonghe s own mask: Black Widow, you really have the ability to do so. You ve committed such a big thing, and now you can soak a white face freely outside. I do nt really know what words to use. Describe my admiration for you. " "Yonghe, don''t talk nonsense, I won''t waste time with you, I will talk to you alone for a few minutes, because I am Ye Fara is a person who cares about old friendships." Ye Fara said: "If you don''t want to blame your upper body, then Just hurry up and leave Shenjiang. The business in this place used to be mine before, and it will be mine afterwards! Yonghe nodded: "Of course I believe that you are a man of words, but if you turn over, I am afraid it will not be so easy? Ha ha ha ... If I guessed right, you definitely want to use this little white-faced money, although I I do nt know what he came from, but I do nt want to know, I just need to know that the backer near you is absolutely strong. If you do nt have a strong relationship network and the economic strength of a prosperous country, I am afraid that the little white face ca nt handle it. Did you fish it out in prison? " Ye Fara responded forcefully: "I will say the last time again, Yonghe, you hear clearly, I Ye Fara will definitely have a day to turn over, no one wants to touch this place in Shenjiang. The same is true for you including Yonghe." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, this black widow''s domineering way!" Yonghe said, "Since this, then I am also bluntly telling you that you may get financial support from this little white face, but you can''t find it. The way of goods, I think you are not particularly clear about your situation now? " Ye Fara glared: "This doesn''t need you to control." Yonghe felt calm: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, it''s not too late to listen to me after I finish talking. Ha ha ha, the situation now is different from before you entered. Before you entered, the foreign lords heard Your black widow''s reputation and fame will hope to cooperate with you to seize your long-term sales chain. But now everyone knows that the black widow has entered, and also brought Bachai into the pit. You I feel, who dares to cooperate with you? " Ye Fara was silent, and Yong He was absolutely right, and now her reputation as a black widow can be directly removed from this line. "But when I came out, it means that Yefara has this ability." Yefara toughly said: "As long as I have this ability, someone will naturally choose to believe me." "No, no, you are wrong, you are wrong." Yonghe said: "If you come out, others will say that your life is too hard, even the partners are dead, but you are intact." Ye Fara stared at Yonghe coldly: "If someone really says that, it is also the rumor of the king of **** in your country!" "Calm down, calm down, don''t point the finger at me, even if I don''t say, there will still be people who say that everyone wants to lose a competitor, isn''t it?" Yong He said: "Since I will find you and sit here with you Talking, it means that I am different from those who want you to die forever in a cell. I want to help you. " "You? Help me?" Ye Fara dismissed: "Yonghe, don''t blame me for clarifying the words. If you want to help me, the sows can all be on the tree. Say, what do you want, people are not their own I am very clear about this truth. I will stay here to talk to you, but I do nt want to hear your nonsense. " Yonghe clapped his palms: "Good! All I want is your sentence!" Ye Fara knew in his heart that the fish not only got into the net, but was about to be hooked. Yonghe bluntly said: "I hope that you and I will cooperate, as long as we can stand on the same front line, we will certainly be able to dominate. For so many years, you are in Shenjiang, I am in Guangfu, are the biggest people, this The big owls outside are very clear. Now you are down, there are too many olive branches like me waving, which is why I ventured to Shenjiang to find a way. " "How to cooperate, to talk about the key points, I don''t want to hear from you about your relationship with those outside the country." Ye Fara said: "If what you say next does not interest me, I will leave immediately. The time is almost up, I do nt want Xu Shao to wait for me for too long. " "Good!" Yonghe continued: "Now I have a lot of relationships abroad, but my personal abilities are limited, and I can''t absorb so much, but if I don''t make this money, I will let others earn it. I will work with you Cooperation is when you see this little white face near you. I also let my people find you, and you know very well, I must know what you have done in the past two days. This Xu Shao must have a considerable consortium behind him , If it can be used by us, it is enough to make us stand out from the crowd. " Ye Fara didn''t speak. She now knew what she knew, and basically understood Yonghe''s ambitions, but she couldn''t dare to think that his ambitions were so great. "If we can use Xu Shao''s help, we will have the power to monopolize this industry based on my current relationship abroad." Yonghe said, "At that time, who can compete with us? No matter who wants to eat this bowl Meals must pass us. " Ye Fara cut out: "Yonghe, you are too simple to say things? Monopoly? Do you know how much it costs?" "Ha ha ha ha, I did not dare to think about this kind of thing before, but it is different now." Yong He said: "There is a person next to you who can buy 180,000 ice cream for you, and take you to the sea with a private yacht. You don''t want I thought I did nt know your ambitions, and you also wanted to monopolize it, did nt you? But you do nt have overseas relations, you must need my help! Think carefully about what I say. Ye Fara looked at his watch: "Okay, time is up, Xu Shao may not be able to wait." "I believe you will consider the content of our conversation today, right?" Yonghe said: "I live in Tianhai Hotel, waiting for you at any time, no matter you want to come at any time, my people will greet you at the door . " Ye Fara glared at Yonghe: "I hope so, but the premise is that you better not let your people follow me, otherwise ..." "No problem!" Yonghe didn''t even think about it: "If you have any requirements, I will do the same. I have shown my sincerity, and I hope Miss Ye can consider my proposal carefully. This is the best thing for you to turn over. Opportunity, what do you think? " Ye Fara got up and walked out of this Liqi restaurant. After reaching the door, she turned to Yonghe and said, "I will consider it." Yonghe''s face instantly showed a triumphant smile, and he knew that no one could stop what Yonghe wanted to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 731: Plus an extra actor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was talking to Qin Wan''er in the car, and after seeing Ye Fara come out, he gave him a meaningful smile, and there was a bottom in his heart: "Wan''er, I''m afraid the big fish is already preparing to eat bait, your police Arrange it well. Do nt worry about us, we are all actors who are compatible with idols and even idols. What you need to pay attention to most now is whether there are any suspicious people in the police station, and many things are not afraid of strong enemies. I m afraid of ghosts ... " "I know, I will definitely observe any police officer involved in this task." Qin Waner said: "You can rest assured that if there are any abnormalities, I will notify you in advance. You must also be more careful." "I''m not referring to a police officer. It is difficult for police officers to make big betrayals because they have no value to be exploited. The more senior leaders, the more likely they are inner ghosts." Xu Yun said: "You believe me, I I will never deliberately say something alarmist to you. " Qin Wan''er nodded: "I know, I will be more careful. Xu Yun ... I really thank you for this matter. If you don''t come forward, we simply can''t have the opportunity to catch Yonghe. Other tasks Finished, I will do my best to help you win the city rewards. " "Don''t dare to think about rewarding me. If your police are kind, you will report me the tickets I consume." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Eating an ice cream today is 180,000. I suspect you are playing me deliberately!" Qin Wan''er smiled embarrassedly: "I don''t know that ice cream is so expensive. I just heard people say that the restaurant''s things are expensive. Only super-big players will take girls to that kind of place for romance. Yesterday. I checked the Internet and found out that the "Big Fortune" restaurant in New York required 25,000 US dollars ... Uh, 180,000 on our side, then ... should you be able to afford it? " "Bear your sister ..." Xu Yun''s heart was broken: "You let me pretend to be rich and evil for two days, do you really think I am a local tyrant!" "Okay, you said that the big fish is about to get hooked. Things are going so smoothly and it''s worth the money." Qin Wan''er said: "After the big deal, I have the money to pay you back, don''t be an iron cock." Xu Yun is speechless: "Is this called an iron rooster, 180,000, how much beautiful clothes can I buy for my Guoguo." At this time, Ye Fara also got on the bus, Xu Yun said: "I won''t tell you, I''m going to drive, and your police haven''t arranged it at the next stop, then I will go back to the hotel, and every night, tens of thousands of rooms, I If you do nt sleep for two more minutes, I really feel sorry for Grandpa Mao s head on the RMB! " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun drove directly to take Ye Farayan away. After the car left Yonghe''s sight, Ye Fara sighed with relief. She just installed it very hard just now: "Yonghe has taken the initiative to bite the bait. As long as we try harder, he should almost be hooked." Xu Yun whistled with pride: "It seems that this one-eyed Yonghe is nothing more than that, and the police describe him too exaggeratedly." "The police are not exaggerating." Ye Farah said: "Yonghe is really difficult to deal with. Although everything is going well now, we still need to be more careful to avoid any changes." Xu Yun nodded, yes, he said, but he really does things and can never belittle the enemy: "Now the police arrangements are gone, and Yong He seems to have given us a little breathing opportunity, where are we going next? Is it true Have a nap at the hotel? " "If you want, I don''t mind." Ye Fara said: "Unless you are willing to take out your wallet to go to some high-end places luxury, otherwise, the most safe way is to go back to the hotel. We can call Zhaiji delivery Fried chicken, then drink some beer and relax. " Xu Yun thinks about it, this is the way to save money: "Okay, listen to you. Fried chicken beer, although this meal is outdated, but the aftertaste is not bad." "First of all, I am not interested in Korean dramas." Ye Fara said: "I prefer American dramas more." Xu Yun agreed with this: "Me too. But I prefer to support domestic production. Especially those TV dramas that change according to the works of big writers are still more charming." The two returned to Shangri-La while chatting. They lived in such a high-end presidential suite, but they called people who were delivered by courier. It was definitely the only pair in Shangri-La. But is nt life like this? It s not a good thing to do whatever you want, to be independent. ... Yonghe was in a good mood. After returning to the hotel room, he asked Aguang to open a bottle of whiskey for him. Ah Kwang couldn''t figure out why Yonghe insisted that he go by himself instead of taking him with him, so it was somewhat emotional: "Boss, it seems that your talks are smooth. Actually, I think ... sometimes, I also need your experience, in case one day ... " "What if one day?" Yonghe took a sip and said: "If one day I''m finished, you''re doing it alone, are you afraid you can''t fix it? Right?" "Boss, I don''t mean that! Dare!" A Guang explained quickly. Yonghe waved his hand: "I''m fine, I''m in a good mood, even if you mean that, I won''t care about you. I can explain to you why I won''t take you, because if I take you, Ye Fara will There is pressure, and Xu Shao, who was by her side, has seen you, and the first impression of you is not good. I do nt want to break something serious. " A Guang said nothing, but nodded quietly. Although he felt that the explanation was a bit far-fetched, at least Yong He would explain it to him, which meant that he could still look at him. "Aguang, don''t think so much. I said, I will train you, and I will train you." Yonghe said, "When I was as old as you, I didn''t have the achievements you have today. I am really old. I''m also tired and I want to enjoy my life. When I finish this big ticket, you are ready to take over the big stall I prepared for you. " "Large stall?" A Guang froze for a moment. "Yes. You will get a big stall that you haven''t thought of." Yonghe said, "As long as you follow me well, after the Chinese market is monopolized by me, the entire Chinese market will be your stall. Isn''t it big enough?" Ah Kwang s eyes could nt help but let go: Boss, what you said is true? However, monopolizing the China market ... It s easy to talk about. If we want to monopolize so many overseas goods, we need too much. With money invested, where do we go for so much money? " Yong He snorted: "That''s why I don''t want you to touch the kid named Xu. He is our wallet. Ye Fara will meet him, just to revive the glory. She has the financial resources I want. , I have the overseas relationship she wants. As long as she agrees to join forces, will the entire China be owned by then? " "The whole China ..." A Guang took a deep breath, which was absolutely shocking news for him. Yonghe patted A Guang on the shoulder: "A man needs to be a bit ambitious and confident. When the opportunity comes, he must not let go. Understand? Go get a cup and have a drink with me. A Guang, I am What''s wrong with you, you all see it in your eyes. When I retire one day, you want to support me. " "Boss, everything I have today is from you, I will always support you in place!" A Guangdao said. "Hehehe, sooner or later I will get old one day when I am old." Yonghe said: "This opportunity is your best opportunity to exercise yourself. I hope you will not let me down. Now Yefara already knows that I will arrange you to follow them. By the way, although I promised that she would not follow her again, but you also know that I can do things under the eyes of the police for so many years without being caught. The first element is caution. " A Guang drank the wine in the glass at once, and said firmly: "Boss, you can rest assured that I will do what you asked me to do, and ensure that nothing will go wrong with this." "Yes, just know." Yonghe nodded: "Go busy and work hard for you." A Guang nodded heavily and quickly left Yonghe''s room. He thought that it might not be a matter of two days a day. As long as Yonghe lived one day, he would always be the one who ran errands. ... Eating fried chicken, drinking beer, and watching the Chinese-made anti-Japanese anti-Japanese **** drama, it really has a special style, at least Xu Yun thinks this small day is good. After a few cans of beer, Ye Fara waved his hand: "Don''t drink it, drink it again, your waist will be gone. Just to be honest, when do you think it''s more appropriate for me to talk to Yonghe?" "Going early, it seems that you are too active, he will doubt." Xu Yun said: "Going late, it seems that you are worried, he will also doubt. It''s really not easy to handle this matter, or do you have an idea, after all You know more about Yonghe. " Ye Fara, who Xu Yun said, also knows that no matter when she goes, Yonghe will have his own doubts, because he is a suspicious and cautious person. It was definitely not so easy to make him completely led his nose. "What are you thinking about?" Xu Yun asked Ye Fara without speaking. Ye Fara looked at Xu Yundao: "I''m thinking, based on your performance in front of Yonghe today, if I go to him alone, he will doubt it. Because he would think that looking at you as a person would never let I ve been away from you for so long, I went to another hotel alone to meet friends. What did you say? " "You mean, you need me to go with you?" Xu Yun touched his chin: "This is not a problem, mainly, if I go, it will hinder the conversation between you. In this case ... I''m afraid it''s just It s just a waste of time. If you want me to go with you and it does nt stop you from speaking, it s really a bit difficult. Ye Fara nodded: "Yeah, it''s really difficult, so we need Qin Waner to come forward to help us solve this problem." "How to solve it?" Xu Yun froze. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "A young man with flowers, how could there be only one woman beside me, maybe there could be other women. And, is that kind of vinegar jar?" "Is this method reliable?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he knew what Ye Fara wanted to do, and if this matter was to be done, it really must be Qin Wan''er himself, otherwise no one can be trusted. Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders: "If you have other options, you don''t need to do this." Xu Yun patted his head, but unfortunately he really has no other way. Qin Waner, it seems that you also need to make a guest appearance. I hope your acting is not so good. So far, Xu Yun can only pick up his mobile phone and dial Qin Waner''s phone ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 732: Negotiated transaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A whole bottle of whiskey almost bottomed out, and Yonghe still maintained his immense patience. He firmly believed that Yefara would give him the answer he was expecting, and this answer would allow him to achieve his position of hegemony in this chain of interests. As long as this day comes, he will leave his name in this history. Of course, it must be the kind that has been stinking for a long time, but he does not mind. It s like Salvatore Maranzano in the 1920s, and later, in the 1990s, Carmeni Grant and John Gauty (both major figures in the United Mafia), only to become a certain country The pinnacle of people in a field can make history famous. Even if it is a decadent one, no one can do it. A knock on the door came from the door of the room. Yonghe knew that the person he was waiting for finally appeared: "Enter." "Boss." After A Guang entered the door, there was a somewhat overwhelmed expression on his face: "Miss Ye is here. But ... that Xu Shao also followed." "Then let him wait for a while outside the room. Before I and Ye have negotiated things, many things do not need to be known to him." Yong He said: "If you do such things If not, please tell me, what else can you do? " A Guang looked embarrassed and said: "I tried to persuade him, but he refused to give in at all, insisting that Miss Ye could meet you in his presence, and that Miss Ye seemed to mean the same, but Xu Shao didn''t understand it at all. . " The door was knocked open by someone''s foot, Xu Yunzheng stood impatiently behind Aguang at the door, and Ye Fara was beside him. Xu Yun''s mood looked very unhappy: "I thought you polite one-eyed dragon could say anything, hum, if you let your woman stay with me in a room, but you are stopped by my men outside the door, you willing?" Yonghe didn''t expect that Ah Kwang had taken people outside the door. Fortunately, there was no nonsense just now: "Xu Shao, since you are all here, please come in. Believe me, I definitely don''t mean that." "So what do you mean?" Xu Yun was aggressive and strode into Yonghe''s room. After seeing the wine glass in front of Yonghe, he sneered: "Is it good to live, but is it boring to drink alone? Everyone?" They are all men, and we all know what we think about after drinking. I have warned you and dared to hit my woman. I will make you worse than life. " A Guangli said: "Xu Shao, our boss already respects you very much, you''d better be more polite!" "This is not what you talk about!" Yong He glared at A Guang: "A man will have this kind of reflection, especially Xu Shao is so young, and it is impossible for his woman to be hurt. I can understand. " "Baby, you believe me, I just told him something small." Ye Fara said to Xu Yun: "You can just wait outside for ten minutes. Okay? Please." Xu Yun shook his head firmly: "In the **** restaurant in the afternoon, I have given him **** ten minutes, but he is still not satisfied, and now he wants you to be in his room, let me give him ten minutes! Where am I Knowing if he is a "fast gunman", maybe ten minutes is enough! " Ye Fara pulled Xu Yun''s arms into his arms and coquettishly said: "How could I like a quick gunner, you don''t know, I only like you." Xu Yun still insisted: "Even if you talk about breaking the sky today, I will definitely not leave here for a half step. You must do something yourself. I leave, you have to leave with me. You know what I am, If you do not leave with me today, then you will never come back to me ... As for whether you can continue to be on parole, then I am afraid ... " Ye Fara''s expression was tense: "Xu Shao, I definitely don''t mean to leave you, really, I promise. If you don''t like it, we will leave now." "It''s almost the same." Xu Yun sneered and looked at Yonghe: "You want to grab a woman from Laozi, you''re still far away." Just then, A Guang at the door exclaimed: "Who are you!" Without waiting for his reflection, a girl with elegant dress rushed in: "Xu''s name! Who is this woman !!!" Both Xu Yun and Ye Fara couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Qin Wan''er, this guy, would find the time. The time is just right! "Dear ... Dear ..." Xu Yun''s face changed, hurriedly freed from Ye Fara, and quickly walked to Qin Waner: "Why are you here?" "I still want to ask you!" Qin Wan''er snorted: "If it wasn''t for me and my brother coming to Shenjiang to meet a client, I wouldn''t hear a friend saying that my fiance and other women are here to open a house!" As Xu Yun took Qin Waner''s hand, he explained: "Absolutely not what you think!" He looked back at Yonghe in a panic: "You see, this is like bringing a woman to open a house? I''m also here to talk about business , This Miss Ye is just my business partner, we have nothing, really nothing. " Qin Wan''er sneered: "Do you think you''re gibberish, I will believe it?" "It''s true, I made four to Tianfa!" Xu Yun finished, raising four fingers. "Fat five is useless!" Qin Wan''er said with hate: "I will tell your dad this matter, and then see how he will clean up you!" Ye Fara finally stood up: "Sorry, you are Xu Shao''s fiancee, then I should really explain to you, we really don''t matter ... I think you misunderstood." "Humph, I don''t need you to manage my affairs." Qin Wan''er shook his head and left. Xu Yun glanced back at Ye Fara gratefully, and then chased up without looking back: "Honey, you listen to me explain to you! You really misunderstood me, you know something, OK, so am I I''m here to talk about business. I''m also running around for our future. I only love you alone. How can I touch other women! " Xu Yun''s voice drifted away, and Ye Fara''s expression became more and more embarrassing. A corner of Yonghe s mouth showed a hard-to-detect smile: "Hehehe, this kind of thing is normal. The cynical rich master and young master, there are a few who will honestly sleep with a woman all their lives, you do nt have to mind too much . " "Yonghe, if you want to talk to me about it, then I do nt think I need to stay here." "Okay, okay, don''t say." Yonghe said: "Since Miss Ye doesn''t want to listen, then I won''t talk too much. You will come here to find me today, obviously you have figured it out." Ye Fara bluntly said: "Of course I figured it out, you also see the situation, my black widow has fallen into a plaything in the hands of the rich, and I have no choice. If I want freedom, I have to pay. I don''t have you With the ambition of monopolizing the whole country, I only hope to get an opportunity to gather wealth quickly, so that I can use Xu Shao s relationship to go to Canada. There are Chinese communities in that place, called Dahuan, as long as I bring money to Canada, naturally A friend can help me. " Yonghe clapped his hands: "Miss Ye really has an idea. Once you go to Canada to stabilize, the money in your hand is enough for you to eat and drink for a lifetime. If you want to do something, use your experience and strength to go to the US-Mexico border. Doing a few business deals should be a matter of trust ... Ha ha ha, Ms. Ye really is not an ordinary person. " "But you will get more from Yonghe!" Ye Fara said: "What you get is the monopoly business model of Huaxia. As long as there is such a time, you can lay the foundation of your strength. Our common goal is to use Xu Shao only. " Yonghe nodded: "Yes, he is a cash cow for all of us. Hahaha, Ye Fara, since we have all made the point clear, then can you tell me what the **** is this Xu Shao?" Ye Fara shook his head: "The less you know, the better it will be for you, and I will feel more secure. You just need to know that the talent behind Xu Shao is a real black-and-white giant engine. Otherwise ... ... I ca nt come out of prison so fast. " "So, are you using your body for freedom?" Yonghe said lightly. "I said, I don''t want to talk about this issue." Ye Fara said: "I only need you to tell me when you can contact the big owls outside the country, can they provide you with all the goods, even It s no problem that we give a certain amount of money per kilogram. I want a number, and I have to check the purity of the goods. " Yonghe said: "How much money you can make Xu less, I can let them sell as much." Ye Fara smiled disdainfully: "How much can you let them out, I can make Xu less money! I can tell you very clearly that the money in Xu Shao''s eyes is a series of impatient It s as simple as counting the numbers. " "I have a question. Why can you be sure that he is willing to spend so much money for you." Yonghe said: "What benefits can he get?" Ye Fara pointed to himself: "The benefit he can get is me, a woman who doesn''t care if he has a fiance and will still linger with him, and his skills are much higher than his fiancee. Understand? I have status and status For people with money, marriage is just a means for them to stabilize their money empire. They need to find their true love outside. " "Are you saying he loves you? Hahahaha, black widow, I really can''t think you can still have this experience at this time." Yonghe laughed: "It really makes me envious. Since you say so, then I believe you can afford it. The price, but how does it work, what do you think? " Ye Fara said easily: "You can rest assured that I will persuade Xu Shao to do this thing with me. His only interest now is me and death. This kind of thing can easily bring him excitement, and this excitement is What he likes the most. I can do everything for me, you just need to do your own thing. " "Listen to your orders." Yonghe said. "Ask all the big owls you have contacted overseas. Everyone takes a 10-kg sample and tells them that what we want is refined products, and the price is not a problem." Ye Fara said: "Then you make an appointment, we are applying Jiang Xiaoju. When the time comes, I will pay for all the samples. I will let Xu Shao experience this excitement with me. After that, it will be much simpler. " Yonghe was still a little hesitant. Although there were not many ten kilograms per person, if dozens of people were added together, only the sample was a huge amount: "Ye Fara, you better make sure he can afford the money , I am making this contact. " "Do you think that the people who dare to spend 180,000 people to ask me to eat ice cream can''t get 8.8 billion?" Ye Fara snorted: "Yonghe, if you are so careful, you shouldn''t be contacted in the first place. Me. However, I really should thank you. You told me what I should do in the future. If you do nt want to cooperate, I believe I can find someone who is willing to cooperate with me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 733: Plan cant keep up with changes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Ye Farah left, Yonghe s mood could not be calm for a long time. Ye Farah really gave a huge problem. This is a huge gambling, it depends on whether he dares to bet. All the net worth is even life. If there is a problem with either party, he will die without burial. At least for now, Ye Fara did not give Yonghe enough trust. Moreover, the big owls outside the country are definitely not a messy master. At least Yonghe still doesn''t know what reason to persuade those people to take risks and participate in this huge gambling. As far as money is concerned, Yong Heto is not so worried. At least all of what he saw with his own eyes proves the strength of Xu Shao''s strong consortium. Money is not a problem, the important thing is whether he dares. This is undoubtedly the biggest challenge facing Yonghe in this life. Whether it is to achieve eternal glory, or to fall to the rank of prisoner, everything lies in his mind. A huge deal like a gamble. Yonghe fell into deep thinking. It''s not as simple as it is. It''s all about Yonghe''s mind. "Boss, do I continue to stare at them." A Guang interrupted Yonghe''s thoughts. Yonghe''s emotions were very irritable. He gave Aguang a fierce look: "When that Xu Shao left, you should go with him! Who are you going with now? With Ye Fara? Aguang, you really let I m disappointed, you do nt even know when you should do something! A Guang lowered his head in silence: "Boss, I will do it now." "No!" Yonghe said: "It doesn''t make sense what you do now. I don''t want to be disturbed these days, everything is left to you to arrange. Without my orders, don''t let anyone disturb me. " "However, we have contacted several connectors in Shenjiang before. Tomorrow will be the time to meet them." A Guang reminded: "You mean, they all ... disappeared?" Yonghe greeted A Guang with puzzled eyes: "If you choose sesame and watermelon, what would you choose? Picking sesame and losing the watermelon is something that only a fool will consider. Go out!" "Yes." After A Guang was reprimanded, his mood fell to the bottom. In his opinion, Yonghe''s words undoubtedly cast a shadow on his future. At least now he doesn''t feel that Yonghe will reuse him as much as before. At this moment, Yonghe lost another sentence: "I said these words, but also for your own good. The choices and pressures I faced recently have been too great. This is not only related to whether I can achieve eternal glory, It''s also related to your great future, Aguang, do what you should do, and don''t let me down on you. " A Guang nodded and left Yonghe''s room. He was already accustomed to Yonghe''s slap to give a sweet date. When only Yonghe was left in the room, he became anxious again. ... Ye Fara quickly contacted Xu Yun after leaving Yonghe''s room. After the meeting, Qin Wan''er still struggled with his acting skills: "Yonghe won''t see anything? Is everything going well?" "You are doing very well, and Yonghe should not see anything." Ye Fara said: "But now Xu Yun and I must leave Shenjiang for a while. I gave Yonghe time to consider, but he is too suspicious if we Staying in Shenjiang, he will keep in touch with us, which will arouse his suspicion more and more. " "Leave?" Qin Waner froze for a moment, which was definitely not what she planned. Xu Yun thought for a while and nodded: "Wan''er, we really need to leave Yonghe''s sight. The plan can''t keep up with the changes. Today''s things are arranged temporarily. This is also a reason for us to leave. If Yonghe asks, Ye Fara can explain it, saying that I am in conflict with my fiancee, going to Yanjing, and then asking her to go with me. " Qin Wan''er said: "Is this feasible? If Yonghe can''t see you, will he suddenly change his attention?" "No." Xu Yun said: "Yonghe is a suspicious person. When a person who can give him a chance dangles in front of him every day, he will feel suspicious. But this person who can give him a chance suddenly disappears, he will There will be an urge to reach out and grab. " Ye Fara also nodded: "I asked him to contact the overseas big owl, people who want to participate in this monopoly plan, all brought ten kilograms of samples to Shenjiang. I also handed the time to Yonghe to arrange, the time he needs to consider, also The time that needs to be arranged, the few days we left, just gave him this opportunity. " Qin Wan''er nodded: "If this is the case, then act according to your plan. I will arrange people to stare at Yonghe. If there is any change in the way, I will notify you as soon as possible." "After we leave, you have to be careful." Xu Yun said: "Don''t tell anyone about things that are planning to change." Qin Wan''er understands Xu Yun''s meaning, perhaps because of his past, so he can''t believe the police''s top management: "Okay, I will. But you have to let me know where you are going, and if something goes wrong, I can also think To find ways to." "Yanjing." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "I wish you a smooth journey." Xu Yun drove Ye Fara and Qin Waner farewell, and drove to the highway without any hesitation. At this stage of the matter, each of them must be more careful. Ye Fara is still very nervous. Now it is like a game between Go players. If you go wrong, you may lose all. When Xu Yun drove into the highway, Ye Fara was puzzled and said: "Xu Yun, are you okay now? Are you too tired?" "It''s okay, it''s fine." Xu Yun said: "Come on, I''m used to driving at night." Ye Fara shook his head: "I mean, we are going to Yanjing, why not go to Yanshen Expressway, but ..." "We don''t go to Yanjing." Xu Yun said: "We go to Qindao. By the way, I also go to see the construction progress of Tianyu''s film and television plaza. If I go to Yanjing, there is nothing to do. Ye Fara''s expression looked surprised: "Don''t you believe Qin Wan''er?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head and said: "I believe her, if I don''t believe her, I won''t promise her to help her do this, nor will you put you in danger." "Then why don''t you tell her the truth?" Ye Fara didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning at all. Xu Yun took a deep breath and shook his head: "I believe in her, it doesn''t mean that I believe in all police people. I''m just worried about whether someone secretly installed an eavesdropping device on her body. At this point, we all have paid All in all, Yonghe has also begun to gradually take the bait. I just take it just in case. " Ye Fara nodded. As a girl, she had to admire Xu Yun''s meticulous mind. There were some small details that they could not consider, but Xu Yun was silently perfecting it all by herself. Xu Yun did not explain this matter to Qin Waner, and he must have his own unique ideas, so Ye Fara did not ask much. "I prefer to do things with certainty." Xu Yun said: "But when it comes to dealing with Yonghe, I don''t know why, and I have always felt unsure. Perhaps Yonghe is such a person. It will be increasingly impossible to believe him. " Ye Fara nodded in agreement with Xu Yun''s point of view: "This is exactly what I am worried about, and I am increasingly unsure of what Yonghe really thinks." "In any case, you have given him a choice. Now you can only wait for his news." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "When you arrive at Qindao, relax. If we have time, we will go climbing and relax." Relaxing your mood, maybe there is a lot of pressure that we give ourselves. We also need to use our own methods to resolve it. " Ye Fara also smiled: "I have absolutely no opinion on your proposal, but if I go to Qindao ... that bamboo leaf green certainly cannot welcome me as much as you do?" What about Xu Yun? He could only shrug his shoulders helplessly: "Hope she will." Ye Fara knew this too, this hope is too slim. But having said that, she doesn''t need to look at Zuo Meiyan''s face, does she? Now Xu Yun is on the front line with her. She is worried that Zuo Meiyan will not welcome her, just because she is worried that Xu Yunjia will suffer in the middle. Xu Yun could see what Ye Fara thought: "You can rest assured that Zuo Meiyan is not the kind of person you think. If she knows what we are doing, she will definitely change your opinion." "Will you also tell her that I am not the kind of person she imagined?" Ye Fara smiled faintly: "Xu Yun, you are wrong, she does not care what I am like, she cares about You. Even if I am a good example of learning, if she walks too close to her, she will still ... Ha ha, do you understand what I mean? Forget it, you do nt understand, and the woman s careful thinking does nt take you As simple as imagined. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Really, if you are referring to this, then I am really powerless." "Okay, please drive. I will lie down and squint for a while, and change me when you are tired." Ye Fara said: "It''s dangerous to drive tired." "Have a good rest, nourish your spirits, and you will have physical strength and Zuomei''s pipe method only when you arrive at Qindao." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Jibei white-lip bamboo leaf green, Shenjiang red belly black widow, both of you are famous It''s almost time to reach Nan Murong and North Qiaofeng ... Don''t hurt the innocent by the fight. " Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look and said nothing, so he closed his eyes. ... When Qin Wan''er reported to work, saying that now there was no news of Xu Yun and Ye Fara, the senior police station was very angry. Ma Changbang''s slap lined up on the table: "How could there be no news! This is your most important job! If Xu Yun escaped with Ye Fara, how can we explain to it!" "Ma, you believe me, this is only part of their plan, they will not leave like this." Qin Wan''er said: "Ye Fara has always cooperated with our police work, please believe that they must be out of I chose to do this for a variety of reasons. " "Qin Wan''er, have you figured out who you are talking to?" Ma Changbang said: "You let me believe a criminal ?!" Qin Wan''er is neither humble nor overbearing: "Ma, if you don''t believe Ye Fara, I have nothing to say, but you have to believe Xu Yun, he will never allow Ye Fara to have any other ideas! At that time, Ye Fara was personally sent by him. He came in, and he was once a member of our Chinese nation. Your suspicion is to insult his personality. " Ma Changbang said in a moment: "Okay, I insult his personality ... I can ignore everything, but this matter is best in the end, it is best to have a perfect ending, otherwise, I think you will be the vice board Don''t do it! " After that, Ma Changbang left his sleeve. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 734: cousin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Old Friends Club is a teahouse located in the upper reaches of the Shenjiang River. There is no mahjong or brand nine in disguise. There is no messy disguised service, but the passenger flow has always been good. People who have achieved achievements in their 50s in many years like to get an old friend or two to drink tea, chat and chat in this place, just a simple picture of the quietness of this place. It can be said that people who come to this place are trying to relax physically and mentally. But when Wang Yang stepped into this tea house, his mood was extremely complicated, and it could be mixed with the position of deputy mayor of Shenjiang City. It was not a matter of day and night, nor was it so easy and simple. I am afraid that the huge pressure of knowing is known only to him. Wang Yang has heard about the appearance of Yonghe in Shenjiang. Otherwise, he would not appear in the conference room of the police station to meet Ma Changbang that day. However, what Wang Yang did not expect was that Yonghe would contact him actively and ask him to come out together. This is not a good thing for Wang Yang. But he had to appear in this place because some relationships cannot be changed. "Mayor Wang, our boss is waiting for you in the room inside." A Guang saw Wang Yang appearing in the teahouse and approached him immediately. Wang Yang glanced at Guang Guang sideways, and then he walked to the quiet single room in the tea house without hesitation. He pushed the door in and saw Yong Hezheng sitting on the sofa tasting the tea fragrance, and he couldn''t help but feel inexplicable. The anger burst into my heart: "Yonghe! I said a long time ago, I can''t control what you choose, but you must not drag me into the water! We are not all along!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with it, cousin, who is a deputy mayor, the shelf is different, look down upon us ordinary farts?" Yong He ha ha smiled, pointing at the sofa opposite the tea table without any meaning Tao: "I just think that our brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time, and I happened to pass by Shen Jiang and tell you about the old." "You passing by Shen Jiang? Huh, don''t think what you want to do I don''t know!" Wang Yang said angrily: "There is nothing to talk about between the two of us, I will come here, just to tell you a sentence, if you still Do nt pull me into the water when you remember a little affection! " Yonghe''s face was embarrassed and said: "Cousin, you hurt our feelings by saying that? I grew up behind your **** all day long as a child. I remember what my aunt said very well. She said you It s my elder brother. Take care of me as my brother. You ca nt forget her entrustment to you because my aunt has passed away. " "You still have a face to say?" Wang Yang glared: "My mother hurt you so much at that time, but what did you do? You didn''t kowtow when she died!" "Cousin, I also have my pains. At that time, there were so many people. If I showed up, it would definitely have a great influence on your career." Yong He bitterly said: "I think this is for you, you can Do nt get me wrong. " Wang Yang was too lazy to argue with him: "If you really think about it for me, you should not ask me out now! You should not go to Shenjiang to make a mistake! I tell you, no matter what you do, I can''t help you in Shenjiang , I ca nt guarantee you, you can do it yourself! My words are very clear, you should think about it yourself. " Yonghe froze for a moment: "And then?" "I have a lot of things to deal with! I have no time to waste here with you." Wang Yang said: "Listen to my advice, it is best to leave Shenjiang immediately!" After finishing talking, Wang Yang had got up and was ready to leave. Yonghe was not in a hurry. He was still pouring tea slowly, tasting the fragrance of tea. When Wang Yang opened the door, he said lightly: "Cousin, I heard that The grand nephew was admitted to the university this year, right. The quality of education attached to the Shenda High School is so good, maybe he has a chance to be escorted? He is also a top class, surely there is no problem? " Wang Yanggang''s feet trembling in the air. "Sister-in-law is also very good recently? I heard that the Environmental Protection Agency will organize a hard-working person to travel to Sanya in a few days. I also met a few friends on the rivers and lakes in Sanya. Would you like me to make a phone call and let them have a good time Treat her? "Yong He smiled, like a nagging thing in some parents, not half threatening. Wang Yang closed the door, turned around, and stared at Yonghe: "You are also a person of mixed society. For such a long time, don''t you understand the reason why you can''t harm your family? And that''s still your sister-in-law and your nephew. , Are you still human ?! " Yonghe''s innocent expression: "Cousin, what do you mean, what did I say? I didn''t say anything, I just narrate old feelings with you, don''t you have to be so tit-for-tat against me?" "Xu Xu''s old feelings?" Wang Yang''s eyes almost burst into flames: "I tell you, if you want to know something, I really can''t help you. First, I''m not responsible for social security at all. And I m not familiar with the people of the municipal police station. If you want me to ask something, I m not so capable. " Seeing that Wang Yang had broken through the window paper, Yonghe opened the skylight and said brightly: "Cousin, you and I are very clear. It is impossible for me to appear in Shenjiang as my identity without attracting the attention of the police. I did not What do you ask me to help me? For so many years, I have never let you do anything that violates discipline. Do nt you think I m the kind of person who will drag you into the water? It s because I care about my old feelings, care about my love, and care about me. Aunt treats me well, I care about your care for me as a kid! " "Then why did you come to me!" Wang Yang said excitedly: "If you really take care of these, then you will not come to Shen Jiang to mix my life!" Yonghe did nt speak. He did nt speak until Wang Yang calmed down: "Cousin, if I can, I do nt want to, but I am different from you. You are a national civil servant. In a word, a red seal can get what our ordinary people ca nt. I am also a person, and I want to make money living. You ca nt watch me starve to death ... " "You starve to death? I don''t know how much money you have! Can I know the profiteering things you do?" Wang Yang said: "Yonghe, if you really want to treat me as your cousin, then listen to me Persuasion, leave early, Canada or Australia. The European and American countries are at your option. If you want to immigrate to any country, I can help you find a way. " "Cousin, you really take care of me, ha ha ha, send me away, you don''t have to worry about me to trouble you again?" Yonghe said: "OK, your careful thinking, I know better than anyone! But I also tell you , I am not a person willing to be mediocre, since I came to you today, I must have something to ask for. " Wang Yang took a deep breath: "Okay, okay, you said, what exactly do you want." Yonghe said lightly: "Cousin, don''t be so nervous, just like I''m a bad person. In fact, I have absolutely no intentions of you. You just need to give me some information. I will give you 10 million. This The money is enough for me to study abroad after graduating from a nephew, right? " Wang Yang raised his face: "How much discipline do you want me to commit to pay so much money? Yonghe, I tell you, now the top investigation is that the leading cadres bribes and bribes and neglect their duties. I will definitely not because of this And adventurous. " "Cousin, can you not speak in front of me? I don''t know what kind of virtue you are as an official? How many sizes of leaders have I dealt with? What kind of virtue do you know best?" Yonghe yelled: "I don''t waste so many sounding words with you. I want to know a person''s identity background. You want to find a way to help me figure it out." "Who?" Wang Yang froze. "That Xu Shao, who was able to bear Ye Fala from the prison!" Yonghe said: "I want to know what this person is." Wang Yang froze for a moment: "Get Ye Fala out of the prison ?! What do you hear, how is this possible! Ye Fara is a repeat offender, and it is already a good result without a death sentence. How come? ! I tell you, if you are like her, if you are caught, do nt think about it for a lifetime, do nt think so much of your crooked ideas! " "Shut up!" Yong He snapped off Wang Yang''s reprimand: "You should know me for so many years, I will never speak empty-mouthed. Ye Fara came out, I saw it with my own eyes! Otherwise, I will not come Looking for you. You must tell me what identity that Xu Shao is! " Wang Yang looked surprised: "This is simply impossible!" "Don''t tell me that it''s impossible!" Yong He sneered: "If he has this ability, he must have bought you up and down the relationship at all levels, how to say you are also the deputy mayor of Shenjiang Tangtang, you don''t know, when I Is it a primary school student? Cousin, although I m not smart, I m not good at studying, but I m not stupid at all. " Wang Yang buzzed in his head, and he suddenly thought of what happened at the police station that day ... "I said, I really don''t know." Wang Yang said: "If you see it with your own eyes, it can only show that Ye Fara''s backing is indeed able to bear the sky, and how can that kind of person think of me as a deputy mayor. ? Even if someone knows this thing and works **** it, it must be the work of the secretary ... Yonghe, you better not give me trouble. " Yonghe smiled and said: "Cousin, I said, I came to Shenjiang not to cause you trouble, but to send you money. Anyway, I will give you time to ask, you must do me a favor." Wang Yang stared at Yonghe, and Yonghe''s eyes did not mean to move away. The two looked at each other for a minute. In the end, Wang Yang was still soft. Yonghe was his cousin. He grew up looking at Yonghe almost as he grew up. What kind of person is Yonghe? He knows better than anyone else. People. "I ... I try my best." Wang Yangchang breathed a sigh of relief. Yonghe was not satisfied with this answer: "I do nt want to do my best, cousin, I want to be sure, sure, and affirmative. You will help me 100%, right? Ha ha ha, if you If Wushui does nt know anything and ca nt talk to the secretary ... let s go to the jail where Yefara is held. I believe that a warden at the division level will be respectful to you? Wang Yang was completely lost in contemplation, and Yonghe''s tightness made him breathless. "Cousin, just say that, I will call my friend in Sanya, and my sister-in-law will go, and they must be entertained." Yong He smiled slightly: "As for the level of hospitality, it depends on your Behaving? Hahaha, you must also wish the sister-in-law a memorable journey? " Wang Yang''s fists clenched tightly: "Yonghe, if you dare to move my family, I will definitely not spare you!" Yonghe nodded: "Cousin, take it easy, as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, of course I will not do stupid things. But if you force me ... I really want to see, what can you do to spare me?" Do nt forget the difference in identity between us, hahaha, well, drinking tea, drinking tea, this is the best Tieguanyin. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 735: The film and television square is slightly prototype Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t rush through the night, after all, there was no hurry. After halfway, he stopped in the rest area. Randomly bought something to eat and Ye Fara made a supper. "Let''s get together in the car for a while." Xu Yun said: "It''s good to rush to Qindao tomorrow morning, I am also tired, you are also sleepy, the consequences of fatigue driving are unimaginable. The back of this car modification is also large enough, It s okay to sleep with two people. Only if you do nt mind. Ye Fara smiled a little: "Is it because the accommodation requires identity registration? You are really careful. Of course I don''t mind, and I didn''t spend the night with you in the car. The conditions at that time were not as good as they are now." "Don''t mention the last thing again. Every time I think about it, I feel particularly sorry for you." Xu Yun shook his head: "I know you understand me, I did choose the right thing I should do, But excluding this, after all, I lived up to your trust in me ... that feeling, as if ... as if I were a liar, a liar who deceived feelings. " Ye Fara has already been relieved that she understands everything Xu Yun does, not only to understand his behavior, but also to understand the thoughts of his inner world: "Speaking of it, you are really similar to the scammer who deceives feelings. But the only thing The difference is that you still know to blame, but they have no intention of repentance. Since you still know to blame yourself, it means that you did nt want that. " Xu Yun nodded: "If I come again, I will definitely not do it. There are many ways to solve the problem. I have hurt you in order to choose the fastest, easiest and most guaranteed method. In fact, I have always been I think I am quite smart, but after the last thing happened, I found out that some of my decisions are not linked to smartness at all ... " "If you have a self-review meeting, then I will take a walk in the parking lot myself. I don''t want to lie down just after eating, so that it will only destroy my body." Ye Fara said: "You take a rest early. " Xu Yun wanted to say that she would go for a walk with her, but she kept talking, and finally chose to go to bed in the car. He just didn''t want to stab Yefara again because of his unintentional words and deeds. After all, at this time, if Xu Yun stayed in step, he expressed a feeling of distrust of Ye Fara again. But then again, she was still the person who was guilty, let her go for a walk alone, Xu Yun was more or less a mistake. He took out his phone and glanced at the text message Qin Waner secretly sent to him: I hope that at any time, you can make sure that Ye Fara is within your line of sight. Huh ... This really makes Xu Yun embarrassed. "Wait for me, men also need to keep in shape." Xu Yun finally chose to chase out. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "Whether you really want to keep fit or not, I am happy to walk with me." "Whether he is right or not, but I do want to walk now and eat too much." Xu Yun smiled: "I feel like I''m driving by myself now." ... After coming to Qindao, Xu Yun''s body and mind relaxed a lot, especially when he saw the Qindao Film and Television Plaza that was about to be completed. What the old lady looks like in the past is something he will never know. Xu Yun has never understood why he takes care of himself and why he cultivates himself. But now think about it, perhaps Zhang Taisui and his biological parents must have some unknown friendship and stories. But Xu Yun had no chance to learn from Zhang Taisui''s mouth. He only hoped that Zhang Taisui could sleep peacefully. He hoped that his seeing the completion of Qindao Film and Television Plaza in Tianzhiling would make him smile. "Such a big film and television plaza deserves to be hailed by the media as a big project in Eastern Hollywood." Ye Fara said: "Xu Yun, I don''t know if I should say something." Xu Yun glanced at Ye Fara, and motioned her to say whatever she wanted, without any problems. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "I think that since you are already withdrawing from that army, there is no need to be related to the disputes in the underground world. After the completion of the film and television plaza, Tianyu Group will inevitably open a new international entertainment circle. In the market, the profits of the film and television industry are now obvious to all of us. It is not difficult to make a movie casually and get hundreds of millions of box office in China. There are so many talents and idols under the entertainment. With your strength, you can achieve Zhang Taisui''s film and television empire dream. " "So, do you think that I''m more like a dude sitting on it," Xu Yun grinned: "I have almost no contribution to Tianyu. After the old lady left the world, everything in Tianyu is Mei Yan took care of with the help of Feng Ying sister, and after the completion of the film and television plaza, I had to inherit all of this. To be honest, I really feel lucky. I also want to live a plain life, just ... ... There are too many unexpected things. " Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun: "What the **** are you doing?" "A big headache that is a headache." Xu Yun said: "I thought that once I solved the cold dust, I could get rid of this trouble completely, but I was unable to deal with cold dust. Ye Fara smiled bitterly: "You really dare to provoke anyone, even Pluto will recruit." "It''s not that I recruited him, it was him who provokes me." Xu Yun sighed, Leng Chen now fled Shen Jiang, and even said that he still needs long-term cultivation and conditioning, and there are also a series of cold and intoxicating people who can not touch him Xu Yun''s reason. But Xu Yun didn''t feel relaxed at all. Instead, he felt more and more calm now, a sign of the storm. Leng Chen can never let go easily, even if he would risk offending so many people. Xu Yun is absolutely certain that once this happens, Xu Yun feels that things are more troublesome and complicated. Leng Chen would think of what kind of evil method, Xu Yun could not guess. "If there is anything I can do to help you, you must tell me." Ye Fara said: "I believe everything will pass." Xu Yun nodded: "Let''s go, I''ll take you to visit and visit. I haven''t been to the inside of the film and television plaza. I have a chance now, but I can''t miss it." Before the overbearing Ford Raptor entered the command department of the Film and Television Plaza, Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang stood up for the first time. The most feared thing in the building industry was that someone would cause trouble. So these two brothers are doing very well in place. Anyone who is willing to make predictions will appear here, they will give stern lessons without hesitation. Because of this, the film and television plaza project was able to proceed smoothly in accordance with the established schedule. "Brother Yun! Why are you!" Zhang Wuning said in surprise: "I haven''t heard Mr. Tang say you will come!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Want to surprise her. Is she in the office?" "No, she went to the site, and President Zuo is also there. The main body of the building has been basically completed. Now the interior part seems to have encountered some problems, so the designer has arranged an appointment with them to meet today and discuss the solution together." Zhang Yongliang said: "Brother Yun, I will call President Tang to let them out." "No, I did not affect their work. I went in to find them myself." Xu Yun said. Zhang Wuning said: "Then I will take you to Yunge." "You do your own thing, the headquarters can''t leave people here." Xu Yun smiled: "I''ll just go." Xu Yun said to Ye Fara, "Go, let me take you in to see See, what are the deficiencies, you also give me some suggestions. " Ye Fara smiled and shook his head: "I haven''t studied architectural design yet, how can I understand these things, or don''t give me advice." After they got off the car, they walked directly into the construction site, leaving Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang surprised. Zhang Yongliang looked back at Zhang Wuning and said, "Brother, I''m not dazzled? Isn''t that the brother beside Shenjiang black widow?" ? Isn''t this woman already caught? " "If you''re blind, it means I''m not mistaken." Zhang Yongliang said: "That''s definitely Ye Fara. Come on, how big Yun Yun is, you and I don''t know, don''t guess anything. . Brother Yun let us do our own things, then we can do our own things. " Qindao Film and Television Plaza is indeed quite grand, and the construction speed of the Tang Group is absolutely hard enough. At least Xu Yun ca nt believe that the progress of the project will be so rapid in such a short period of time, and he has dealt with some of the details he noticed. very good. Obviously Tang Jiu devoted all her energy. If it weren''t for her to be a staring group boss staring at this matter, I''m afraid the progress will not be so rapid. Ye Fara followed Xu Yun, listening to Xu Yun, an unprofessional "architect" telling the distinction between the various functional areas here, and the benefits of doing so, with a small smile: "If this is completed, I can come It s good to be a guest. Are you sure that Tianyu will invite many top international movie stars? " Xu Yun nodded and said: "Yes, as long as the matter of Yonghe is successfully concluded, I believe Qin Wan''er will be able to win you the power to serve prison sentences outside prison, and I will give you an invitation letter by then." While the two were talking, someone suddenly stood up and interrupted their conversation. "Doesn''t you need to ask for my opinion?" Zuo Meiyan walked slowly not far away. She was not surprised to see Xu Yun appear. She was surprised that Ye Fara would be with Xu Yun: " Is the prison now on holiday for inmates? " Seeing Zuo Meiyan speaks with thorns at the beginning, Ye Fara is not polite: "It is Mr. Zuo, fangs, iron teeth copper teeth. Prison really does not give prisoners a holiday, but who makes me have this charm?" Xu Yun hurriedly interrupted the meeting between the two of them at the tip of the needle: "Don''t say a few words. After all, I have known each other for so many years. Tianyu''s annual meeting is held at the Xingkai Hotel. Old friend, do nt be afraid to meet you as soon as you meet. " "This is really not enough." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I''m more puzzled, Mr. Ye, how attractive this is. Xu Yun, you can explain things to me, don''t let me commit hiding criminals. Convicted. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "What about Tang Jiu?" "She came over right away and just communicated some problems with the designer." Zuo Mei said: "It would be better if you go and have a look, maybe you can give some good suggestions." "Well, the two of you are talking slowly. I will look at what happened in the past." Xu Yun said: "Zuo Meiyan, a friend came from afar ..." "It''s fun!" Zuo Meiyan took the words: "Okay, you can rest assured. I''m just making a joke with Mr. Ye. We have been in friendship for so many years. Are you still worried that I will eat her? . " Ye Fara also smiled: "I am afraid he is worried that I will eat you, after all, I am a serious offender." "Then I have to watch you closely." Zuo Meiyan joked, and then made a please gesture: "Go to my office for tea, let''s go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 736: details make a difference Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The design of the film and television plaza is obviously very outstanding, but due to the excessive pursuit of perfection, there are a few problems in the big actors'' lounge prepared for the festival. Because of the needs of the entire design, it is impossible to make all lounges more uniform, which can easily lead to disputes at the annual film festival in the future. After all, there are too many movie stars all over the world. What Hollywood, Cannes, Golden Rooster, Golden Horse, Golden Bear, and everything are available. If these big names are invited to participate in the film festival, if the lounge has a distinction of three, six, nine, etc., naturally understand Saving a stalk is not conducive to Tianyu''s future discovery. After all, the film and television entertainment company is not only a place for movie stars and entertainment stars, but also a place that needs movie stars and entertainment stars to grow and develop. Tianyu can win the reputation of the Chinese entertainment giant with its own entertainment stars, but if you want to To compete with Hollywood internationally, all you need is to have a good relationship with these superstars in the world. For example, even if you make a fairly general movie, if you can come to Johnny Depp to come and star a pirate robber, Robert Downey Jr. to come and star a rich and handsome, Will Smith to come and star A black bodyguard, and let Leonardo make a soy sauce, it will also be crowded to buy tickets. These people add up to create a box office that occupies 10 billion US dollars, and completely burst the filmmaker of China. In China, it is not difficult to achieve the box office of breaking 100 million, but the box office of one billion is obviously a miracle. Although this is related to a considerable portion of piracy crimes, it also determines the launch of the China film industry. Zhang Miaozhi will have the idea of ??building Eastern Hollywood, hoping to be connected to the world with Qindao Film and Television Plaza. Fan Bingbing and Li Bingbing have all gone to Hollywood to play soy sauce. For the same reason, why can''t the movie made by China Summer Entertainment invite Johnny or Robert Jr. to make soy sauce? The domestic frontline crowd wants to go to Hollywood to develop, because Hollywood can greatly enhance their international influence, but if you change your mind, one-fifth of the world''s population is Chinese, and in recent years Hollywood has also realized Huaxia''s The film market only needs to seize the opportunity at this time, and Tianyu can be integrated with the international market at one fell swoop, achieving the reputation of Eastern Hollywood. But if you want to do this, the first thing to pay attention to is to give these world''s top movie emperors a good first impression. This is very, very important. If you can''t do this, then nothing will be discussed. So the problem of the rest room must be dealt with and resolved. When Xu Yun found Tang Jiu, Tang Jiu was making the final decision. The designer''s changing policy was to increase the privacy of the lounge area, which means that a corridor was added in front of each lounge so that people could not see through it at a glance. In this way, the psychological gap caused by the size of the room will be greatly reduced. "I have a suggestion." Xu Yun suddenly said. Tang Jiu heard the sound and raised his head: "Xu Yun, why are you here again ?!" "It doesn''t sound like I''m particularly welcome." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "What is ''return'' coming? Come and see you, do you need so many reasons." "You come less." Tang Jiu shook his head in disbelief. "How can you have time to come to see me all day long, and don''t tell me anything. What the wind is blowing you?" Of course, Xu Yun wouldn''t say his current situation. There was no need to involve Tang Jiu to make her worry about it: "Then you will just take me to inspect the work and see how the project progresses." "Then talk about your suggestion." Tang Jiu smiled slightly. Anyway, Xu Yun was able to come here, she was very happy: "Although this lounge does not seem so important, Zuo Zuo analyzed the pros and cons, Obviously the details determine success or failure. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, the small details of the lounge determine the attitude and views of all the international frontline after the film festival on Tianyu. They must not give them any place where Tianyu is not good. About what you said in The way to expand the corridor in front of the lounge is very good, but I think it will affect the practicality of the lounge. " "Then what do you mean?" "According to my observation, although there are differences in the size of the lounges, they are not particularly obvious, as long as they are slightly trimmed." Xu Yun said: "You can make a partition in the lounge, the inside is the main lounge, and the outside room is mainly It is a place for the attendants to rest. The partitioning method and thickness can be adjusted according to the size of the room. Once the space is divided, the size will be more difficult to recognize. The furnishings in the layout can also use furniture made by unified manufacturers, such as sofa A slightly larger room can be customized to a length of two meters, while a slightly smaller room can be customized to a length of one meter and eight. The visual effect created in this way will be exactly the same. " Regarding Xu Yun''s remarks, not only did Tang Jiu quite agree and affirm, but even professional designers couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Listen to the words of the king, it is better to read ten years ... No, it is better to do ten years Works. " "Don''t be so exaggerated. To a certain extent, this is nothing more than the reason why the authorities are obsessed with spectators." Xu Yun said: "I am an amateur, and I haven''t considered all kinds of professional issues at all. " Everyone at the scene shook their heads and praised Xu Yun''s modesty. "Since you have said so, let''s make a decision according to what you said. This afternoon, all the lounges will be partitioned." Tang Jiudao said: "Thank you for coming. If you don''t make the corridor, you will not be satisfied. , Then this overhaul will be troublesome. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "My layman directs the insider, you didn''t laugh at me, you really gave me face." "Mr. Tang, if you are sure, then we will start now and don''t have to wait until the afternoon." A designer beside Tang Jiu said: "Just now Mr. Zuo said that we must strive for completion by July." "Well, then you start now." Tang Jiu finished pulling Xu Yun to leave the scene: "Go, sit in my office." Xu Yun saw that Tang Jiu''s eyes were slightly dark, and she was very distressed. It''s really not easy for a girl to bear such a big pressure. For the matter of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, Tang Jiu''s efforts and energy may be the only one. I know it myself. If this film and television square has nothing to do with Xu Yun, I believe that Tang Jiu will not concentrate on it. She just wanted to use this matter to repay everything Xu Yun had done to the Tang family. Because Tang Jiu firmly believes that if it were not for Xu Yun to intervene, the Tang family might have been torn apart. The Tang Group now does not know what it is like. "You came by yourself?" Tang Jiu asked: "Have you seen Zuo Meiyan." Xu Yun shook his head: "With a friend, she is chatting with Zuo Meiyan, they are also old acquaintances." "Women?" Tang Jiu wondered, and then affirmed: "It must be a woman, otherwise Zuo Meiyan might be interested in chatting with her." "It''s not what you think." Xu Yun said helplessly: "I came here because Shen Jiang ran into something and required me to disappear for a while. Moreover, I also need Zuo Meiyan to help me do something. Of course , The most important thing is to tell you that the body is the first and the work is the second. It does nt matter if the film and television plaza cannot be completed on schedule, as long as you do nt get tired. Tang Jiu smiled particularly brilliantly: "You care so much about me, and it sounds a little embarrassing to me. Huh, it''s really nothing for me." "Come on you, we haven''t known each other for a day or two. I don''t know who Xu Yun is?" Xu Yun directly grabbed Tang Jiu''s shoulder and said, "I will say boo? I definitely care about you from the heart. Do nt be exhausted! Otherwise, I ca nt explain to Uncle Tang. "I just knew you too well." Tang Jiu smiled bitterly, and Xu Yun''s arm-bragging movement seemed somewhat "buddy" feeling: "How is Guoguo recently, are they all pretty good? Wait until the film and television plaza is completed After that, Guoguo is almost on the summer vacation. I plan to give myself a ten-day vacation and go to Maldives or Hawaii to relax. I will let Guoguo go with me. Right? " Xu Yun pretended to be jealous: "Aren''t you going to invite me?" "Don''t I say everything, you take care of everything every day, and I will move you." Tang Jiudao said: "However, if you have time, I don''t mind one more person carrying luggage. That''s it. What? Hawaii or Maldives, or somewhere else, let her choose. " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s done! I''ll go back and tell Guoguo, and she must be so excited that she can''t sleep anymore. If I could meet such a Bai Fumei who cares about my dry sister, there will be no regrets in this life." "You just got cheap and sold well." Tang Jiudao said: "Look at these ''sisters'' around you, which one is not Bai Fumei? Let alone take you to travel, I am afraid that each one will be willing to dedicate themselves for you, you are not satisfied, If you are like this, you should pull out and shoot a hundred times. " The two talked and chatted and came to the office. Zuo Meiyan is listening to Ye Fara talking to her about why she can be released from prison. Zuo Meiyan is also considered to be a person in the underground world, so Ye Fara talking to her is completely irrelevant. Regarding the issue of Yonghe, Ye Fara believes that Xu Yun will not hide Zuo Meiyan. After seeing Xu Yun and Tang Jiu coming back, Ye Fara took the initiative to terminate the topic and smiled slightly at Tang Jiu: "I really can''t think of Mr. Tang of the Tang Group as young and beautiful." Tang Jiu smiled embarrassedly: "Thank you." "This is Ye Fara, Mr. Ye of Shenjiang''s famous five-star Xingkai Hotel." Xu Yun introduced. "It used to be, it''s not now." Ye Fara smiled faintly: "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense. Just call me leaves." Tang Jiu felt that the Ye Fara people were pretty good, at least they didn''t have the aggressive taste that Zuo Meiyan had with him at first, so the first impression of Ye Fara was pretty good: "Sister Ye, I''m very happy to know you, since you arrived at the piano The island is over, so I must do my best to be a landlord. What do I want to eat at noon? " "Xiao Jiu, don''t fight the show, it''s me who wants to do the friendship of the landlord." Zuo Mei smoked: "How can I get you to spend money." Xu Yun interrupted Zuo Meiyan''s words: "It is still up to Tang Jiu to arrange this. I still need something to help you." Zuo Meiyan pointed to his nose: "I?" "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded and said to Ye Fara: "I will give you to Tang Jiu, don''t be polite with her, everyone is their own, just tell her what you want to eat, or else Let her take you around, how to arrange for you to say it yourself. " "Don''t be so troublesome, then disturb your work." Ye Fara shook his head hard. "Don''t be so troublesome, then I''m really embarrassed." Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "That''s your business, haha, I don''t care anymore, Ye Fara, don''t blame me for not taking the initiative to entertain you well, it''s Xu Yun who asked me something. he." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 737: Various functions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun gave Ye Fara to Tang Jiu, he and Zuo Meiyan walked out of the room. Zuo Meiyan raised her eyebrows and asked: "I just heard Ye Fara tell me something about Yonghe, what can I do to help you, just say it." "Still you are interesting enough, then I can just say it." Xu Yun said: "I need you to help me get something." Xu Yun said, so he attached his mouth to Zuo Meiyan''s ear ... Zuo Meiyan''s expression changed quite a lot with Xu Yun''s words. After Xu Yun finished speaking, she looked at Xu Yun with a surprised expression: "You don''t really want me to do this? But this belongs to "Trap", are you sure you want to do this? " "Then what else can I do? Do you want me to believe that Yonghe is a cunning guy who can''t describe it as a fox?" Xu Yun said he was helpless about this: "I have been in contact with Yonghe twice, and I can''t read it at all. His real heart. Although the police s plan is very meticulous, I always feel that there is something ... I do nt know how to describe it, but this feeling is really not so good. It seems that I am just a bargaining chip for the police. It s not a bettor who takes part in the gambling game and controls everything. " Zuo Meiyan nodded: "I understand your thoughts, and you hope things can be controlled in your own hands. But what you asked me to do is completely contrary to the original design of the police. You are really sure that the police will agree to you. ? " "Of course they won''t, so I will ask you to help me." Xu Yun said: "If the design of the police can give me a certain win, it doesn''t matter if I make the chips. But now I always feel that the police are with Yonghe In the game, I ca nt win at all. So I have to make a change. If I tell the police about this idea, they obviously wo nt agree, especially Qin Wan''er, you know, she is too serious about things. If I do this, She certainly won''t accept it. As you said, this is framed and stolen, and she will definitely not agree with my approach. " "Then you have to insist on doing this? If you let her know?" Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Will it hurt the heart of other policemen too much?" Xu Yun glanced at Zuo Meiyan with a bitter expression: "I can''t think about that much now. The most important thing is how to deal with the matter of Yonghe. Only in this way can I let Qin Wan''er and their police feel at ease and win. Give Ye Fara the opportunity to serve a sentence outside prison. If you can''t control Yonghe and the desperate situation, all this is impossible. " "Xu Yun, sometimes I really can''t understand you. Is Ye Fara really worth doing so much?" Zuo Mei said: "Before I was particularly opposed to your contact with her, then I know that you are trying to catch her I only contacted her, I can understand it. But now ... I really do nt understand you to help her. " "The reason is very simple, I owe her a favor." Xu Yun said: "Although I don''t regret that I caught her, I never thought I was doing something wrong. But in a certain way, I was indeed cheating She has been confessed to her, and she has been trying to make up for what she has done. The police have arrested many people who endangered society with her help. I think her merits can completely offset her mistakes. So I owe her a favor, and I believe she will never do that kind of thing again. " Zuo Meiyan sighed: "Can you not be so kind in the future, your kindness makes me a little speechless." "Then do you help me or not?" Xu Yun said: "I haven''t mentioned this matter to anyone, including Ye Fara." "Yes, you don''t have to be obedient, I know you believe I can''t do it." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help crying: "Who makes you so cute, who makes me have no resistance to you, you have spoken, Can I help you? Alas ... thanks to your brain, you can come up with this method. " Xu Yun laughed out loudly: "I know you will not let me down. If that is the case, then we can say it. You need to get this thing done as soon as possible." "I can''t figure this out on Qindao. You need so much ..." Zuo Meiyan frowned. "So, I will go back to Jibei this afternoon, and I can find some way over there." "If it''s money, would you help me put it first?" Xu Yun said: "You know, I''m poor." Zuo Meiyan choked Xu Yun angrily: "Less cry with me poorly, who knows if you have a private vault? Huh, but this time I really don''t need money. You know, I hated that originally Something, who is secretly doing business with that thing in Jibei, I got caught but there is nothing to end. " "Women don''t allow Xumei!" Xu Yun''s flat-footed is very opportune. Zuo Meiyan no longer made a joke, and became serious: "I got Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze to rush to Shenjiang as soon as I got the goods. As for how to arrange them, it will be yours. But this matter must be resolved as soon as possible. Temporary changes, then let them destroy those harmful things. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, that''s why I asked you to help me. Because ..." "You''d better say something nice." Zuo Mei smoked: "I might change my mind temporarily if I don''t know." "Because you know me best." Xu Yun said: "Then I won''t say thank you." Zuo Meiyan looked at his watch: "Then I will rush back to Jibei now, leaving you alone with Ye Fara and Tang Jiu, I really can''t rest assured that both of them are staring at you." "Don''t say so exaggerated." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t you hire a driver after Dong Dong left? Do you want to drive back to Jibei yourself?" "Yes, after Wu Yuandong left, there was no suitable person. Wang Ze was driving me, but there was something wrong with Jibei the day before yesterday, and I asked him to go back to Ye Ming and deal with it." Zuo Meiyan said here, she was a little lost: "How about Wu Yuandong, everything is going well at Taiwan?" Xu Yun nodded: "It''s quite smooth for now, but some problems on the root have not been resolved. I believe Brother Dong can handle it well." Xu Yun pointed out that there are some problems in the root, that is, the Dongying people who are related to Diaogui Island. Some things cannot be solved overnight, and Xu Yun is very clear. But he firmly believes that Wu Yuandong can certainly help Lin Sihai to make a lot of unknown contributions to Huaxia in the fishing of turtle island. This may be why Xu Yun admired Wu Yuandong very much from the beginning. Xu Yun could see something that many people did not have in Wu Yuandong. "I hope so." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "If Wu Yuandong asks you for help, remember to notify me. Anyway, I am his former boss, he is my employee. I The employee s business is my business. You understand what I mean. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Hua Xia is the boss who needs such a sense of justice!" Zuo Meiyan was amused by Xu Yun: "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll hurry back to Jibei. See you later." "Well." Xu Yun kept watching Zuo Meiyan leave, before he returned to the office. Ye Fara and Tang Jiu also had a good conversation. Because Ye Fara was not interested in seafood, Tang Jiu gave up the seafood restaurant and subscribed to a halal shop. This season, eating beef and mutton is still more healthy. . "How about Zuo?" Just as they were going to the Halal shop for roast lamb, Tang Jiu suddenly discovered that Zuo Meiyan and her car were gone. Xu Yun then explained: "Jibei has something urgent and needs her to deal with it. Maybe it is too urgent, so she didn''t come to greet you, let me tell you." "Don''t worry, you have to eat." Tang Jiu shook his head helplessly: "Then we three can''t eat a whole roasted whole sheep?" Zhang Yongliang said weakly on the side: "Mr. Tang, this is not ... Can I and my brother help? If you don''t mind, the rest will be packed back for us." Xu Yun laughed: "Of course I don''t mind." Tang Jiu was a little embarrassed. He was so happy chatting just now, and he forgot these two guys: "Then let''s go with us together." "No, no, people are inseparable here." Zhang Yongliang hurriedly waved his hand. Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "It''s just time for a meal, and it''s not for you to go out and play all day, let''s say you haven''t rested for a long time." "Brother Yun, President Tang, if not, let my brother serve you tea and serve the bureau in the past. I stay here and stare, to ensure that there will not be any trouble on the construction site." Zhang Wuning said: "The rest will be packed for me It s time to come back. I have nt eaten roast lamb in a long time. To be honest, I m quite greedy. " Xu Yun patted Zhang Wuning''s shoulder: "It''s hard work." Zhang Wuning shook his head: "No hard work, Brother Yun, my brother and I are most grateful to you and President Tang. For what you do, neither of us complain." Xu Yun was embarrassed by what Zhang Wuning said. He didn''t deal with Qing Gui at that time really for the sake of their brothers, but because he was forced to do it. Unexpectedly, the two brothers were so particular about him and always regarded him as a benefactor. But having said that, this is really good, at least Tang Jiu gave them a decent working environment, allowing them to play their own strengths, without having to do something for the crime department. "Zhang Yongliang, you go with us." Xu Yun said. Zhang Yongliang nodded: "Brother Yun needs me to serve tea and pour water, then I have absolutely nothing to say." "I need you to help us eat more, and you need to pack your brother." Xu Yun smiled: "The two of you brothers are also working hard, just give me the tea and water. . I also want to thank you for President Tang. " Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang were absolutely flattered: "Brother Yun, don''t say that, we can''t afford it!" "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go drive." Xu Yun said to Zhang Yongliang: "You don''t need you to serve tea and pour water, let''s go as a driver." Zhang Yongliang immediately drove fart and drove, and after Zhang Wuning saw the crowd away, he continued to stay at the headquarters. Although the film and television plaza was taken down with the help of the black boss, social relations are definitely not that simple. Many people who fail to benefit from it here want to seize the opportunity to take a slice of the soup. And Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang are the gate gods here. If anyone wants to share a piece of soup for no reason, they must pass the two of them first. Otherwise, do nt even think about it! Everyone has their own duties. After driving into the highway to Jibei, Ye Fara opened the Bluetooth phone in the car and dialed the number of Zuo Yeming: "Check it with me at the fastest speed. I recently sold it in Jibei. People who are white goods, when I arrive in Jibei in four hours, I must give me the answer. " Zuo Yeming hadn''t figured out what his elder sister meant, and the phone hung up over there, and it seemed that he had done his work. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 738: What Zuo Meiyan is looking for Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan rushed back to Jibei all the way. She would choose to help Xu Yun do this. It was definitely not for Ye Fara to return to the power and freedom of serving prison sentences. She hoped that Xu Yun would return to his own freedom. To a certain extent, Xu Yun has been unwilling to do things for Tianyu Group because of various troubles around him. For Xu Yun, he is a person who regards owing human relations as a very important matter. After Zuo Meiyan helped Xu Yun to return to Ye Fara, he hopes that Xu Yun can completely escape from the messy troubles. The prototype of the film and television square has been basically completed, and it can be completed soon. By that time, Zuo Meiyan hopes that Xu Yun can put down everything and devote himself to the Tianyu Group. In the months before this, Zuo Meiyan needed Xu Yun to solve the problems around her as soon as possible. Otherwise, she knew that Xu Yun could not help being disturbed by outside affairs. Even if Xu Yun''s plan is a risky gambling stroke, Zuo Meiyan will unconditionally support all his decisions. Perhaps for a person like Yonghe who will leave no trace of anything, only if you think of ways to create criminal evidence for him can you truly end his impunity. Although he violated the principle, Xu Yun was also helpless. To grasp Yonghe in a conventional way will only result in failure, and will only give Yonghe greater self-confidence, so that he can do his shameless things even more unscrupulously. Xu Yun did not allow this to happen again, and of course Zuo Meiyan would choose to help him without turning back. When Zuo Meiyan appeared at the door of Tianyu Group, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze were waiting for her at the door. "How have I done what you did." Zuo Meiyan fell down the window without even getting off the car. Zuo Yeming nodded: "Well, it has been found. Sister, why are you suddenly in a mood to take care of this matter? The film and television square is not enough for you to worry about?" "Yes, President Zuo, if you want to deal with this kind of thing, just call me and let me deal with it." Wang Zedao said: "These **** are endless wildfires, and the spring breeze blows again, batch by batch. We have been solving. You do nt need to be distracted anymore. " "Get in the car." Zuo Mei said: "This time is different from before. Take me to see this white snake head." After the three people left the Tianyu Group, Zuo Meiyan quickly came to a Korean barbecue restaurant called Royal BBQ in Jibei according to the information provided by Zuo Yeming. If it were not her brother, she would really have a hard time believing that such a company operated a legitimate business The owner of the barbecue shop turned out to be the snakehead of Baibei in Jinbei. "How many sir?" The waiter hurriedly approached when he saw a guest entering the store. Zuo Yeming said impatiently: "Where can I eat this? Your boss?" "Are you looking for our boss?" The waiter nodded. "He''s in the back warehouse. I''ll call you for him." "No, let''s go by ourselves." Zuo Yeming strode in front of him after he said that there was a hidden door at the left of the front desk in the store. After going out, it was a small warehouse. The frozen foods and other things needed in the store on weekdays are stored here. When Zuo Yeming opened the warehouse door with a clatter, the four Mahjong men stared nervously towards the door. A stack of hundred dollar bills were placed in front of the four people in the seat. What. The warehouse is smoky, there is a row of freezers on the left, and a pair of packing boxes of various vegetables and fruits on the right. In the middle of the mahjong table, the four people around the table all got up one after another. "What do you do ?!" A bald head sitting on the west side stood up and asked with an uncomfortable tone. Zuo Yeming was too lazy to take care of him: "Who is Lao Bai?" "Fuck." A man in a jacket standing at the table on the north side stood up: "Old Bai also yelled at you? Who the **** are you! When our white brother is who!" Wang Ze didn''t say a word, a divine dragon flicked its tail, and the beautiful whip leg flipped the jacket man, and his head directly hit the freezer! This thunderous blow was really enough for the man in the jacket. Without even saying a word, he lay dead on the ground. This said that the hands-on momentum was too fierce. The other three people on the scene were stunned at once, and the bald-headed bald-headed babies could not help but take a step back. They are all people in the society who have fought and beat, and the group fights they have participated in have hundreds of heads-up games. As soon as the person in front of them strikes, they know that they are not opponents at all. After all, they came to Laobai, not to them. "I''m Lao Bai." On the east side of the mahjong table, wearing a plaid shirt, the guy around thirty-five said: "What are you looking for me for?" Because the door of the warehouse opened and the smell of smoke dissipated a lot, Zuo Meiyan walked into the warehouse without any hassle: "Since you admit it, then I have to speak straight, I want all the goods you have, I have to Now. " The three sober people in the room glanced at each other face-to-face. Although the woman looked stunning, the nobleness of the body that they could not touch, really made them dare not talk nonsense. Lao Bai said cautiously: "This lady, I don''t quite understand what you mean." "Don''t let me waste my tongue." Zuo Mei said, "Since I can find here, it means that I know what you are doing. I only repeat what I said. I have as many items as you have." The old diphtheria knot twitched, and the aggressive attitude of this woman made him feel very powerful and invisible pressure: "I ... I don''t really know what you mean, what do you want? I don''t take out or take it out here. The cold meat business ... " "Did you find the wrong person?" The bald head stepped forward: "There is also a man named Lao Bai." Wang Ze suddenly shot, picked up the bald collar, and pressed the entire bald person directly on the wall: "There is no one you can talk to. If you don''t want to be like the guy on the ground, just shut up!" " The bald throat was pinched by Wang Ze s hand, and he could nt even breathe easily. The whole face was flushed. He has nt been afraid of anyone for so many years in the society, but it makes him afraid to even fight back. Today Really encountered it for the first time. The gap in strength is so great that he dare not look directly at each other. Wang Zesong shook his hand, and his bald head clattered back to the pile of boxes filled with vegetables and fruits. The overturned tomatoes completely stained his clothes. "Brother, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it, don''t do it yourself?" Lao Bai couldn''t see the beginning of these three people, but the other party''s shots were so well-trained. With the help of a few of them, he would definitely lose money. The other party''s emotions: "What the **** are you doing?" Zuo Yeming approached: "My sister has already said, how many items do you have, we have all of them, are you going to repeat me again?" When Zuo Yeming walked in front of Lao Bai, Lao Bai couldn''t help but take a step back again: "Hehehe ... so to speak, so to speak ... Since you find me, then I don''t have to pretend to be a good person, brother, you want the goods. , But ... I have nt seen the money you brought? Ha ha ha, doing my business, handing over money and handing over delivery, this is the norm ... " Zuo Yeming grabbed Lao Bai''s collar and pressed Lao Bai on the freezer with a clatter: "Rules? Did my sister say you want to buy it? You hear clearly, my sister said, she has all the goods you need . I did nt say anything to you. "Little brother, if you don''t give money for this business, I''m afraid there is no way to do it ..." Lao Bai didn''t know when, and suddenly pulled out a five or four pistol behind him on Zuo Yeming''s head: "Oh, do us this Be careful when you do it, and you might be afraid of someone playing hard. " After the sudden change, the bald head and another fat man also came to the rescue. After all, there was a guy in Lao Bai''s hand. "Fuck! Don''t inquire about who Bai Bai is, so come here and spread the wild." Bald stood up and saw that he was filthy, and immediately turned angry at Wang Ze in front of him: "Just started working on Laozi, right? You try again test!" Wang Zecai didn''t care about any threat from his bullshit. He cut his head with his face, and his heel hit the bald face door. This time, the bald face was opened with a dye shop. The blood in the nose was flowing, and the brain was short-circuited, and the head fell down. On the ground. How can Lao Bai and the fat man not be shocked? This puts the gun on the other person''s head, and the other party is so brazen. Although Zuo Yeming was pointed at his head by a gun, he didn''t feel nervous at all: "Did anyone tell you that a gun without an insurance is similar to a toy? Does it threaten people at all?" Lao Bai realized it suddenly. At the moment when he was going to open the pistol insurance, Zuo Meiyan took the pistol in an empty hand easily and took the pistol in Lao Bai''s hand in his own hand. He easily pushed the insurance and directly put the gun on the old one. The white forehead is right in the middle. "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I''ll give everything you want! Give it all!" Lao Bai didn''t even hesitate. He fell directly to his knees and nothing was worth his life. Society is convinced of this. The original courage is relatively small, and the fat man who doesn''t dare to talk is dumbfounded. What can he do when he sees that Lao Bai is kneeling? I do nt know. I was just pulled over by the boss to play mahjong. I really do nt know anything. " "There are no good people who mix with him." Wang Ze picked up the fat man: "Go to the wall and squat." The fat man said nothing, and did exactly the same. "Where are the goods?" Sa Yeming said: "I count to three, one, two, three!" "In the freezer !!!" Lao Bai was almost scared to pee. Is this too fast to count? ! There is no room for people to think about. Zuo Yeming is not so stupid as to count slowly, giving him the opportunity to think about things. Is nt this the case in the movie? Generally speaking, when the bad guys are caught, when they count to three, they often think slowly when they count to two. Ghost idea to come back. Zuo Yeming didn''t have that sentiment to Laobai. Lao Bai was pointed at the back of the head by Zuo Yeming, and he personally turned over two large packages of white goods at the bottom of the freezer: "I will give you all ... Please don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Zuo Yeming gave Wang Ze a look, Wang Ze personally turned over all the refrigerators again, and even found two big bags of white goods, Zuo Yeming sneered: "You really don''t die in the Yellow River , No tears in the coffin. " "Brother, no, elder brother, elder brother, stay one step! This is all in front of you! Give way to life?" Lao Bai pleaded. Zuo Meiyan motioned for them to take things away, and time should not be wasted on them. Zuo Yeming threw his pistol directly to the ground, and Wang Ze and each took two bags to leave. Lao Bai rolls on the spot unscrupulously, picking up the pistol on the ground and scolding: "Put down Laozi''s things!" Zuo Yeming turned his head and smiled slightly, when the boss found out that although the pistol was here, the trigger did not know when it was broken by this kid! This gun is simply a piece of broken copper. Wang Ze didn''t give Lao Bai any chance to regret. He volleyed his ball. Lao Bai''s head was like a football that broke into the net at the World Cup. He smashed **** the freezer. The three people took the goods directly, quickly left the warehouse, and got back to Tianyu Group. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 739: Hackers around Yonghe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the three returned to the Tianyu Group, Zuo Yeming couldn''t help but ask the doubts in his heart and Wang Ze: "Sister, we know that you are quite disgusted with this thing, only after the drug scandal because of the entertainer From the point of view of your direct blockade, you can clearly explain your position, but ... Why did you bring these four packages of white goods? Each package is five kilograms, which is 20 kilograms of white goods ... Heroin and methamphetamine weighing more than 50 grams is a heavy sentence. " "I know what you mean. Do you want to ask me why I didn''t call the police and instead brought this thing back?" Zuo Mei said: "Because I need this thing, this time it can only be considered that guy''s lucky, though We have robbed more of our inventory, but he wo nt squat down to get a gun. " Wang Ze looked at Zuo Meiyan at a loss: "Zuo Zong, you didn''t touch this thing at all ... now how ... I don''t understand." "Do you think I use it myself?" Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes: "I tell you, you think too much, think too much. I''m not an addict, this thing Xu Yun needs, he asked me to help He engaged in, these should be enough for his needs. I now want you to do one thing, take these white goods to Shenjiang and wait for Xu Yun. " Zuo Yeming''s eyes widened: "Sister? Are you crazy? Brother Yun wants to do so much of this stuff, and you will do it for him? Do you have any principles? This is not a glorious thing. Doing something illegal and criminal! I do nt believe you and Brother Yun will do this kind of thing! " "President Zuo, I have to say that if this is really what Yun Ge needs, you should stop him at the first time instead of indulging him." Wang Zedao said: "Although I usually listen to everything Your arrangement, but I really can''t do this thing. I believe that if Brother Dong is present, he will definitely stop you. " Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly: "Do you know Xu Yun, have you done anything that violates the principle? Have you ever done anything that betrays human nature? Is he a decent good man, in all of us? A definition, he has never done those messy things, which is known to all of us, do you think he wants these white goods to commit crimes? He just wants to control and stop crimes, although this sounds very Unbelievable, but he has his way. In the traditional sense, various methods can not achieve the purpose, and when it is impossible to arrest the real offender, his alternative approach does seem to be necessary. " Zuo Yeming is getting more and more confused now: "Older sister, can you make things simpler, my quasi-brother-in-law what the **** does this thing do?" "To deal with Yonghe." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I know you are curious, but I don''t know the details, I only know that I must believe him. I think you also know that he is worthy of belief. When you arrive in Shenjiang , He will naturally contact you when he needs it, and then you will know the detailed plan. " Wang Ze nodded: "I believe Yun Yun will do what I do. I believe he will never come indiscriminately. He must have his reason for doing so." "Isn''t this a random call?" Zuo Yeming objected a little: "Sister, don''t say you don''t know the details, Wang Ze, and don''t say you didn''t want to understand the reason why Xu Yun did this. He wanted these white goods, The position has been made clear. Yonghe is a fox that no best hunter can fight, so he wants to use this trap method to dig a big pit for Yonghe ... This is obviously not a conventional method, so the police I know, I wo nt agree with him. " Zuo Meiyan glanced at Zuo Yeming: "Unless you have a better way, what should you do?" Zuo Yeming scratched his hair with both hands, and he really could nt help it. Yonghe s reputation in that industry was absolutely notorious enough, everyone knew he was a big drug lord, but he could nt find him anyway. Evidence of drug trafficking, even if the police caught him several times, but in the end, because of insufficient evidence can not do anything to him. "It''s just, why did Yun Yun go with Yonghe?" Wang Ze was puzzled. "If it weren''t for the girl named Qin Waner in the police, do you think Xu Yun was a philanthropist? Will you like to help the police wipe the ass?" Zuo Meiyan grunted: "He doesn''t like working with the police at all, but there are some At that time, there were some things, there was no way at all. He had already got on the police boat. If he did nt take Yonghe down, the police would nt let him off the boat. Our Tianyu Film and Television Plaza could be completed in a short time. I hope Xu Yun was still surrounded by so many broken things at that time. " Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze also understand now. They nodded one after another. Zuo Meiyan certainly did not want to do this, but she had to help Xu Yun, and some things could not be explained clearly with her mouth. "Then we rushed to Shenjiang with these things all night." Zuo Yeming said: "It''s such a big life, and it''s the first time to bring white goods to the road ... It''s really a bit exciting." Wang Ze smiled and shook his head bitterly: "If the police investigate in Shenjiang, I hope Brother Yun will bail us out. Huh ..." "Before you start, you will die first?" Zuo Yeming grinned: "Don''t believe in your strength so much, how can our IQ be higher than those of drug dealers? They can do things for us Can''t fix it. " Zuo Meiyan seriously said: "You must finish this matter carefully, understand what I mean?" "Well, we must guarantee the completion of the mission." Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze both issued a military order: "Never let you down." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "After a good night, you are ready to go on the road." ... Tang Jiu''s days in Qindao have already made her quite familiar with this city. After all, this is also a city famous for tourism. Xu Yun and Ye Fara can''t stay here all day, all day long Tang Jiu''s company played downstream. After returning to the hotel in the evening, Ye Fara was about to take a bath to soothe her body, and she received a call from Shen Jiang. "Yonghe." Ye Fara said flatly: "How are you thinking about it?" Yonghe didn''t take Ye Fara''s words: "Ye Fara, if you want to cooperate, why did you suddenly disappear after playing? This will make it hard for me to believe you." "Sorry, I don''t have to ask you to trust me. I can''t stay for Shenjiang and other news for you, a person who is not sure about cooperating with me." Ye Fara said: "You want to know where I am No problem, I can tell you that I am in Yanjing and I am with Xu Shao. " Yonghe paused for a moment and continued: "The matter is at this point, you still have the mood to go to Yanjing? Ha ha ha ... you really make me admire." "Yonghe, let''s talk less." Ye Fara said: "I don''t need to report everything to you, but this time for the cooperation between us, I can explain to you. Xu Shao is our source of funds, he wants Go to Yanjing to chase his fiancee to explain the relationship between him and me, of course I can''t let him come alone. He is my last life-saving straw, and if it is you, I will not let go of your last life-saving straw. Right? " "If you say that, I can understand it." Yonghe said: "Since this, I might as well tell you, I have considered your proposal, if you let me contact those big owls outside the country, I need two days, just not Knowing two days, how can you pick up this matter with your Xu Shao. " Ye Fara smiled slightly: "This is simple, you don''t need to worry about it. I''m sure to let a man who has a headache for his fiancee try a few top grades. As long as he smokes several times in a row, I naturally have a way to hold his nose Go. But now, I ca nt assure you when I can return to Shenjiang. " Yonghe said very firmly: "In two days, I will only give you two days. If you cannot bring people back within two days, then our cooperation will be impossible. Black widow, even if you use your body, We must also find a way to bring the lascivious boy back to Shenjiang. Two days later, at twelve in the evening, we will meet in the underground parking lot of Jianghai Building. " "Jianghai Mansion?" Ye Fara frowned: "You mean, the Jianghai Mansion that is about to be blasted?" Yonghe nodded: "Of course, does Shen Jiang have a second such hidden place? Ye Fara, for our future, I think, you know exactly what you should do?" "I will do it." Ye Fara didn''t waste any more time, just hung up the phone and told Xu Yun about this matter. The time given by Yonghe can be said to be quite sudden and far beyond her expectations. In her view, it takes a period of time to get in touch with the overseas big owl. How can it be done in two days? ... After Yonghe hung up the phone, he turned back to A Guang and said, "How is it, have you traced the cell phone signal?" Aguang nodded and pointed to the red dot on the map on the computer screen: "I found it. The signal source was sent from Qindao, not at Yanjing at all. Ye Fara didn''t tell us the truth. Boss, I I do nt think we should believe them. " "Of course we shouldn''t believe it." Yong He narrowed his eyes. He would keep Aguang beside him, definitely not because this guy was suitable for his disciple, but Aguang had the ability to be a computer hacker: "Find a way to enter the Shenjiang police I need to check the information of all Shenjiang police personnel. " "Yes." A Guang quickly crackled at the keyboard in front of the computer. About ten minutes later, this guy cracked the firewall of the police database and invaded directly. Yong He leaned over and looked at the dense photos of the heads on the computer screen, and let A Guang click in one by one. Twenty minutes later, he suddenly called a stop, and A Guang immediately stopped his hand movements, he kept He thinks that Yonghe is to find the picture of Xu Shao in the photo of the male police officer, and he does not understand what is beautiful about this woman''s picture. In his consciousness, although Yonghe is also interested in women, it is not so Obsessed maniac. The two stared at a photo of a policewoman on the screen, and did not change their eyes for a long time. "Do you feel familiar?" Yonghe''s mouth showed a sinister and treacherous smile. Ah Kuang nodded, and was indeed very familiar. Suddenly, he stood up suddenly, pointing at the photo on the computer screen and saying, "This ... isn''t that Xu Shao''s fiancee?" "Do you think that a Chinese tier one super-big guy will be engaged to a policewoman?" Yonghe said: "Huh, the children of this big family, the marriage is only a transaction to ensure the interests of the family, and his fiancee cannot be A little policewoman. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 740: Qifeng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ye Fara came to Xu Yun''s room, Tang Jiu was talking to Xu Yun. She was a little embarrassed to interrupt: "Miss Tang, I didn''t intend to offend, I just had to interrupt your conversation. I have a very important Talk to Xu Yun. " "Well, I can understand." Tang Jiu smiled slightly: "I knew Xu Yun couldn''t be leisurely enough to go to Qindao to have fun with me. You guys talk, I''ll go back to rest first." "It''s really embarrassing." Ye Fara said: "I believe you and Xu Yun must have a lot to say, I only need a few minutes, really." Tang Jiu still got up with a smile, ready to leave. "Tang Jiu, thank you for your understanding." Xu Yun said: "Although I do have some things to deal with, you can''t say that I didn''t come to see you specially. If it weren''t for Qindao''s presence, I wouldn''t come here No. Do nt take what I think so badly, I always treat you as a good friend. " Good friends ... just good friends? Tang Jiu certainly does not ask questions, but she nodded generously: "Okay, I know that you came to see me specially. Let''s do it. Haha, if you have something serious, just talk about it. I do nt want to be a towing oil bottle. I ll go back first. Good night, I wish you a good night s dream. " "Good night." Xu Yun and Ye Fara also spoke in unison. After Tang Jiu left Xu Yun''s room, Ye Fara spoke: "Yonghe called me just now, and he asked me where, and I said it according to the countermeasures we discussed before. Then he told me that two days later, at ten in the evening At two o''clock, meet in the underground parking lot of the Jianghai Building that is about to explode. Those who are outside the country will contact him. " Xu Yun frowned, and soon calmed down again: "Two days? He is really sure that he only needs two days to get the big drug lords outside Shenjiang to come?" "I also don''t believe it." Ye Fara said: "I thought Yonghe could do this well, at least a week or even ten days, but he is so sudden now. I worry if he will see through, after all Yonghe is too cunning. " Xu Yun suddenly lit up: "Give me your phone." Ye Fara immediately handed the phone to Xu Yun. Xu Yun quickly opened the network settings and saw that the positioning status of the phone was turned on. His eyes instantly became a line: "I think ... Yonghe should already know that we are not in Yanjing , But on Qindao ... " Ye Fara blamed herself for her carelessness: "So what shall we do? Do you need to hurry to contact Qin Bureau to explain the situation?" Xu Yun shook his head: "No need. We seem to have overlooked a problem. There must be a master of computer and network around Yonghe ... He can so many times before, he clearly proves that he has the possibility to obtain information in advance. If he is really around There are hackers, and it s certainly not difficult to enter the confidential online database of police personnel. " Ye Fara''s eyes widened: "Wouldn''t the police enter these into the network?" "I can''t be sure about this, but one thing I can be sure, Qin Waner''s information must be in the police personnel''s network information database." Xu Yunchang took a breath of breath: "Yonghe has already seen Qin Waner ... he wouldn''t believe me this super dumb guy Engaged with an ordinary policewoman. " "That is to say, Yonghe has seen through our plan?" Ye Fara''s mood fell to the bottom of the valley: "So, we have no chance now ..." Xu Yun shook his head: "No, since Yonghe said he would meet us after two days, we still have to meet him." Ye Fara definitely said: "That''s because he must want to solve us, let the Shenjiang police know that he Yonghe can not afford anyone. I know that he can''t solve all the foreign owls in two days. Contact issues ... He hadn''t planned to trust us from the beginning. " "If Yonghe is such a guy who can easily believe people, I''m afraid he has already been shot." Xu Yun said. Ye Fara was puzzled: "So, you knew from the beginning that he would not believe us so easily?" Xu Yun nodded: "It can be said." "..." Ye Fara now couldn''t quite understand what Xu Yun was thinking: "Why do you still promise the police? Then ... why do you continue to disguise your identity to Yonghe?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Because I have no other choice, when I have not contacted Yonghe, I did not expect him to be such a difficult opponent. When I knew he was such an opponent, I had agreed All the requirements of the police. Promising others'' things is always done, otherwise you will lose your faith. " Ye Fara shook her head helplessly: "But now, you still have to lose your faith, because in the evening two days later, Yonghe will never come forward." "No, I believe he will come forward." Xu Yun said: "Because he is confident that the police will not get any evidence of conviction, he will definitely appear." "The police have no evidence and there is no reason to arrest him. He can still go unpunished, but we are doomed to fail and still want to continue this failure?" Ye Fara said: "Then, you do all this, just Is it for the police? Let them know you tried your best? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t answer anything. "Xu Yun, it doesn''t make sense at all." Ye Farah said: "Even if the police knew that we tried our best, but if they couldn''t catch Yonghe, they would still blame our faults. "Don''t think about things so badly." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Everything seems to be a football game. The zero-to-zero situation may last for 89 minutes, but no one dares to say this until the last minute. It''s a tie. " Ye Fara shook his head: "This is not a draw, nor is the situation zero to zero. It is one to zero, Yonghe is one, we are zero." Although Ye Fara''s mood was very disappointing, it didn''t affect Xu Yun''s mood at all. Xu Yun still smiled and said: "I don''t know if you like to watch football, I can be considered a fake fan. I remember zero four years In the second division of the German Bundesliga, the Munich 1860 team scored two goals in the last five minutes and defeated the Felt. Of course, no one in the German Second League will pay attention to it. The best two was playing for the 1860 team in Munich at that time. Although he did not play that game ... " Ye Fara couldn''t help being amused by Xu Yun''s optimism: "It seems that you are still very confident to pull back the score at the last moment and defeat defeat." "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "There are two days left. Two days is more than five minutes. There are many things we can do. The only drawback is that we can''t let Tang tomorrow." Nine took us to the beach. " Ye Fara smiled: "I''m afraid the current temperature is not suitable for sea bathing yet?" "My main purpose is not to take a sea bath. I went to see a bikini." Xu Yun touched his chin: "It is estimated that you and Tang Jiu should be the same size? Hehehehe ..." "If you want to see it, I can show it to you now." Ye Farah was both angry and funny: "Don''t be poor, when will we go back?" "I will return to Shenjiang tomorrow morning." Xu Yun immediately decided that he had received a text message from Zuo Meiyan just now that everything was done. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze had already rushed to Shenjiang with things overnight. Xu Yun didn''t have that thing on the car anymore. He didn''t need to hurry up at night, but he was comfortable and rested. It was not too late to get on the road tomorrow. Moreover, he had to give Tang Jiu a little space to respond, and suddenly came, and suddenly said away, is it not too much for the girl to be ups and downs. Ye Fara nodded: "Well, I''ll go to bed first, I''ll drive tomorrow, you go with Tang Jiudao. I saw it when I was chatting with her, she didn''t just want you to be a friend." "I know Tang Jiu is a good girl. But she is my daughter''s sister of worship." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to make our relationship so complicated and chaotic." ... Although Tang Jiu said that he was going to rest in the room, she couldn''t sleep in bed. She didn''t know what was going on. Sometimes, she does nt even hope that the film and television plaza will be completed so quickly. Because she was worried that once the film and television plaza project was completed, she would have nothing to do with Xu Yun. In fact, this is a very cruel status quo. Although she suffered from the huge pressure of family contingency at a young age, she finally persevered with the help of Xu Yun. But after all, she was just a girl, a girl who wanted to fall in love when she was bored. Helplessly, the man she fell in love with was not an ordinary person, but Xu Yun. It''s the one she doesn''t know how to love, how to learn to share her love like others. For Xu Yun, it may be the most difficult person to face in her life, and the most difficult person to give up in her life. The knock on the door interrupted Tang Jiu''s thoughts. She opened the door and realized that when Xu Yun stood outside the door, she realized something. "Not ready to invite me in?" Xu Yun stood at the door and smiled slightly. Tang Jiu came back to him and realized that he was not dreaming now. After Xu Yun came in and closed the door, Tang Jiu said, "Sit on, just finish talking so quickly?" "Huh. No big deal." Xu Yun said. "What do you want to drink?" Tang Jiu knew what he should ask and what he should not ask. Xu Yun did not answer, nor did he sit down: "Maybe I will return to Shenjiang tomorrow morning. These days, the things in the film and television square are hard for you. Thank you." Tang Jiu''s body stunned slightly. She hadn''t spoken for a long time, but she suddenly turned around and hugged Xu Yun, holding her very hard, just like a little girl afraid of her father''s leaving. Xu Yun was motionless and let Tang Jiu hug himself tightly. "Xu Yun." Tang Jiu finally said: "I want to know, if one day the project of Qindao Film and Television Plaza is completed, will the relationship between us still be as it is now, or ... will gradually Walk away until they leave our intersection and start to live their lives? Eventually ... become strangers? " Xu Yun raised his hand and patted Tang Jiu''s shoulder: "What are you talking about, our friendship is not so light? At least I don''t think so, as long as you think I deserve you to be friends with the Tang Tang Group President, Then we can never become strangers. " "Really?" There was a slight smile on Tang Jiu''s face: "Will you one day feel that the female president of the Tang Group is not worthy of making friends with you?" "How is it possible." Xu Yun said: "Just like me, I hope I can meet a few more big bosses. In case of a difficult life in the future, I can''t get rid of it. I also hope you can lend me 35,000 for help. . " Tang Jiu was laughed by Xu Yun''s tears: "You are poor!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 741: Final arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is not easy to win a victory in front of Yonghe. Of course, Xu Yun will not waste his precious time every minute. After rushing back to Shenjiang the next morning, he contacted Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze as soon as possible. The two of them knew the matter when they arrived. They rushed to Shenjiang yesterday night and did not go to Xingkai Hotel to open a room to sleep, nor dared to go to other hotels to open a room to rest. There are still 20 kilograms of white goods, which is not a joke, and after grabbing it, it is definitely a serious sentence. They didn''t want to provoke the upper body because of their carelessness, as long as it was smooth and painless. When Zuo Yeming received a call from Xu Yun, Wang Zegang bought several chicken drumsticks and fries drinks from a nearby burger restaurant. Zuo Yeming opened the hands-free phone on the car''s center console and closed the doors and windows. People drank fries dipped in tomato sauce with relish, while listening to Xu Yun''s detailed plan. After Xu Yun had finished talking about what he had arranged for the two of them, the two also had enough to eat and drink. The two nodded and signaled to understand Xu Yun''s plan. Although this plan was really about pitting Yonghe, they had to admit that Xu Yun did it for the final victory. If not, it would be impossible to catch Yonghe. "You two have eaten enough and went to the Xingkai Hotel, let Shuang Shuang open a room for you to rest." Xu Yun finally said: "Don''t be distracted when doing business at night." "Brother, are your ears too poisonous? Have we even heard what we eat?" Wang Ze haha ??smiled: "Would you like to come and eat, don''t say that the burger restaurant just tasted really good." Xu Yun doesn''t have this mood now: "Don''t forget to wipe your mouth after eating. If you don''t have any special circumstances, you can eat some healthy food. It''s better to buy two or two rices and a palace popcorn chicken. , You also follow a bit of the world trend. " "Brother-in-law, it''s not that we want to eat this fast food. It''s mainly because there are so many white goods in the car, we have to be careful." Zuo Yeming smiled bitterly: "This errand you gave is really not a good errand, I tell you If I were nt for my sister s sake, I would nt do it for you if I killed him, and the risk is a little bit greater. "It''s hard, please come back and ask you to drink." Xu Yun said: "I have something to do, hang up first, be careful at night, remember to tell me after you get it done, so that I have a preparation in my heart." "No problem!" Xu Yun hung up the phone after the two promised. At this time, Zuo Yeming realized that there was a smell of fried chicken in the car and on his body, and he had to rush down the window: "Let''s go, According to Yunge, go to Xingkai Hotel to open a room to rest and do something serious at night. " Wang Ze hesitated: "Are we really going? If you are really sleepy, can''t we find another hotel?" "My brother, are you stupid, or are you confused when driving?" Zuo Yeming said: "Anywhere else do we dare to go besides rushing to Xingkai, don''t forget the one in the car Things, at least if we go to Xingkai, someone can take care of it, do you say yes? " It''s really the same thing, Wang Ze nodded: "Well, walking, take a good rest, you can''t delay the evening business." Xu Yun has already called Qiangzi and asked him to arrange for Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze to check in. The main thing is to let Qiangzi keep an eye on their car and never let anyone approach. As for what he didn''t say in the car, Hadron wouldn''t ask too much. ... Since returning to Shenjiang on Qindao, Ye Fara has always felt that Xu Yun is a bit weird. She doesn''t understand why Xu Yun clearly knows that Yong He has begun to doubt them and still insists on meeting with Yong He. This kind of behavior is like, clearly knowing that there is an abyss in front of you that jumps on the ground, but Xu Yun still jumps down without any turning back. Of course, there may be an explanation for this happening, that is, Xu Yun can be sure that he jumped into the abyss, there is a 100% safety net that allows him to land safely. Just after Ye Fara put forward her idea and told Xu Yun, Xu Yun shook his head with a smile: "Although your analogy is very appropriate, I also confirm that there is a safety net under the abyss, but I can''t guarantee 100% Safety. After all, Yonghe is not a fool. He might cut my safety net. In that case, I can only jump to death if I jump down. " "Then why are you so resolute?" Ye Fara didn''t understand. Xu Yun looked at her seriously and said: "Because of you." Ye Fara hasn''t spoken for a long time, maybe this is the only reason Xu Yun did this, because if it wasn''t for her, Xu Yun wouldn''t be involved in this matter at all: "I don''t want you to take risks, otherwise we will forget Well, Yonghe is not so good, the police will understand. " "What you think is too simple." Xu Yun said: "When we promised the police this thing, it must be completed. Because of the merits of arresting Yonghe, the senior police officers know. Especially the director Ma Changbangma , He can use this merit to get his chance for promotion, so if this thing fails, we are not going to end well. At least you certainly cannot have any chance of serving a sentence outside prison, or, if you go back to prison again, It is impossible to have the conditions to watch TV online in one room and one hall. " Ye Fara knew that Xu Yun said nothing exaggerated. She could have the comfort level now because of her use value to the police. If she had no use value, the police had no need to continue to help her fight for her power and become free. This is a road without turning back. Now that the boat has reached the center of the river, turning back is not a torrent of river water. No matter whether you jump forward or backward, you can''t jump ashore. This is Ye Fara''s current situation. Although she has no choice, Xu Yun does. But for her, Xu Yun chose a more thorny way forward. "Xu Yun, I know you have done your best. Really, even if we can''t get Yonghe, I still thank you for all that you have done for me." Ye Fara said: "You always feel that you owe me, in fact you I do nt owe me anything, but I owe you more ... " "It''s still time to conclude the coffin." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "All you have to do now is believe me. You just need to believe me. I believe I have a way to win Yonghe. That''s enough." So far, Ye Fara really has no other options: "I believe in you." Xu Yun nodded: "Don''t go out by yourself, and don''t turn on your mobile phone. In case that Yonghe''s person finds that you are already in Shenjiang, he will increase his vigilance. In that case, we will The right situation will be more troublesome. I''m going to the police station now, and I might have to do some things at night, so I might come back later. These ready-to-eat foods should be enough for you to eat. " "I don''t need my help?" Ye Fara froze. "You have to help me the most now, that is, don''t let Yonghe know you are in Shenjiang." Xu Yun said: "I will solve the rest, trust me, I can do it well." After leaving Ye Fara, Xu Yun zipped up his clothes, put on a baseball cap, and pulled down as far as possible to cover his eyes. Then he hurried out and hit a car, and ran directly to the Shenjiang Police Station. Qin Wan''er didn''t expect Xu Yun to come back so suddenly: "Don''t you say you want to go to Yanjing for a few days?" "Things have changed." Xu Yun said: "I need your staff as soon as possible. At 12 o''clock tomorrow night, Ye Fara and I will meet with Yong He at the Jianghai Building, which is about to be scrapped, in the underground garage. When the time comes, Yong He I will definitely bring the goods. As long as we connect, the police will start to catch people. The people are stolen and captured, and Yonghe ca nt resist it by then. " "Are you sure he will bring the goods to appear?" Qin Waner said blankly: "It wasn''t that the police hadn''t launched a sudden arrest before, but no stolen goods were found on Yonghe every time ... so I couldn''t convict Yonghe." "I''m sure he will bring the goods." Xu Yun said: "And the amount is definitely more than the amount of the heavy sentence. Then you will catch us all together. Let Yonghe die even more." Qin Waner saw Xu Yun being so confident, but really felt that this matter really seemed to have signs: "Well, I will report to it immediately, and apply for the arrest as soon as possible. You can rest assured that before 12 o''clock tomorrow night, I The people with the heavy case must be in ambush. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Will I still apply for it?" "Of course, if you arrest Yonghe, it will be a netting operation, so you must report it," Qin Wan''er said. Xu Yun''s expression struggled a little: "How many people can you bring without reporting?" "Well ... without reporting, then I can bring the serious case team out, but this is a matter of principle." Qin Wan''er said: "It must be something approved by the meeting. If you don''t report, it is violated discipline." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you really want to catch Yonghe, then you should not report to it. I don''t have much confidence in the police people, you know this. And now that Yonghe is suspicious, I doubt it is really true. Someone will report to Yonghe Fengfeng. I hope this is the only thing you know. " Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Do you really think the police are so unreliable?" "It''s not that the police are not credible, but some people are not credible." Xu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief. "Are you talking about the horse?" Qin Wan''er said: "Xu Yun, I think I need to explain it to the horse. Although sometimes I don''t like his behavior, he is definitely not that kind of person. To be sure, he will never be crushed by sugar-coated shells. If Yonghe wants to buy him, it will not be so easy. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although the horse will not be easily defeated by sugar-coated shells, but he may be easily defeated by a higher power than his position, you should be able to understand what I mean ... so I can''t believe he." Qin Wan''er was a little surprised: "Well, since you said that, then I will prepare privately for action. I believe my colleagues in the serious case team will understand me." "You tell the people in the serious case to investigate, not to arrest. This will be fine." Xu Yun said: "Remember, let everyone involved in tomorrow''s affairs do not talk nonsense, no one can say , Including their parents! " Qin Wan''er nodded, she would not disappoint Xu Yun: "As long as you have enough confidence, I will fully cooperate with you unconditionally. What do you need me to do, just tell me." Xu Yun took out a map of the underground parking lot of Jianghai Building that he had already drawn, and began to tell Qin Waner in detail how he needed her to arrange the deployment of the heavy crime team. There are several dead spots to observe, which is the best hiding place. At this point, Xu Yun didn''t want Yonghe to find an ambush by the police when he arrived. If someone ran away, he would completely give up his efforts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 742: Start hands-on Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was early evening when Xu Yun left the police station. He found a shop specializing in sportswear, bought three sets of pure black sportswear, and three baseball caps with enough brim to cover half of his face. Then Xu Yun went to a car rental shop to rent an old Jetta for more than nine years. To be honest, the car is really skinny, it is millions of kilometers away, and there is nothing wrong with it. Tianhai Hotel is also a long-established brand in the five-star Shenjiang Hotel. In the evening, it is already full of traffic. If there is a lot of people in this city, there will be more rich people in this year. The level of party banquets will naturally increase, and tens of thousands of guests have eaten before. That''s how the fighting tycoons of the absolute local tyrants can do it, and now the small boss of the ordinary middle class doesn''t feel distressed at such a small amount of money. Of course, the common people will be another matter. Those who can often enter and leave such high-end places are either rich bosses in their hands or related persons in power. They all have a unified name, that is, leadership. If ordinary people want to have money to enter and leave such high-end places at any time, I am afraid it will take hundreds of years. Therefore, when Xuyun''s Jetta entered the Tianhai Hotel, it looked out of place with the BMW Audis next to it. Even the suspension wire Sambo, such as the 8K5 Mindray, looked down upon Xuyun''s old Jetta. What made Xu Yun speechless the most was that a Jetta who was driving a new Jetta was really like the one in the advertisement. He was wearing a dog-like appearance and glanced at Xu Yun with contempt. He wondered how Xu Yun might come from here Where can I afford to eat? Nima, Xu Yun are too lazy to take care of this guy who is also serving tea and pouring water. "Sir, are you here for dinner?" Even the security guard walked a little dog-eyed, and an old Jetta, occupying a parking space, seemed so out of place. "It''s not necessarily driving a loan to live an Audi. I don''t necessarily have a deposit to enjoy the blessing when I drive Jetta." Xu Yun said: "Why, you have regulations above, saying that you can''t come in for a cheap car to eat? My car was not as good as it was 20 years ago. Passat is cheap. I came here because your boss invited me to dinner, okay? " The security guard looked at Xu Yun with an expression of disbelief. Why is their boss a face-to-face character in Shenjiang? Among the crowds they usually contact, even those who open the A6 have to nod and bow to their boss. Today, such an old Jetta, even The tone is so great that it is really not convincing to the security guard. However, the facts speak louder than words. When the security guard saw their boss running under the leadership of a young man to the guy who drove the old Jetta, he was completely dumbfounded. Changed, people can not be car ... "Presumably this is the brother Yun said by the pigeon brothers! Long time and long time!" Tianhai''s boss is Du Shulan, who was in his early forties. Relatives. Of course, those are things of the past, and it is worthless to get the present society. Lin Ge stood next to him and smiled slightly: "Boss Du, isn''t it appropriate for you to call me my brother?" "What''s wrong, your brother is my brother!" Du Shulan was very arrogant. Xu Yun also smiled embarrassedly: "Boss Du, don''t call it that way, so I can''t afford it. You can just call me Xu Yun directly." "Boss Du is good ..." The security guard greeted nervously. Du Shulan glanced at the security guard and asked, "Look at the car for Mr. Xu!" "Yes!" The three then politely walked into the hotel. Du Shulan was very polite to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. This is what everyone sees. Du Shulan also went to the store often with a few along the way. ''S regular customers greeted each other, but the center of gravity was definitely attached to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, which is beyond doubt. Du Shulan and Xu Yun have no friendship, but the relationship between him and Lin Ge is a bit interesting. The two have known each other for more than five years, but they haven''t met each other for more than five years. There is only one point that cannot be changed. Du Shulan owes Lin Ge two lives. If it is not Lin Ge, perhaps his wife and children are already separated from him. This is the kindness that Du Shulan couldn''t want to repay in his life. However, the trace of Lin Ge''s dragon disappeared, making Du Shulan search for the whole Caribbean area for several months, but he couldn''t find Lin Ge''s figure. Because the world is too big, it is really difficult to find someone who has not left you any clues. But sometimes things are so wonderful, so ingenious, that is the moment you turn your head, you can see the person you are looking for. After Xu Yun left Shenjiang to Qindao, he secretly contacted Lin Ge to Tianhai Hotel to help him keep track of Yonghe s every move. Obviously, Lin Ge had no idea that the boss of Tianhai was actually five years ago The person who helped, when Du Shulan took his wife and children to travel, unfortunately was hijacked by pirates. Finally, he drifted to the island where Lin Ge was practicing alone. With the help of Lin Ge, he found the gang of the bandits and rescued him. The son of a dangerous man and the wife of a bad man. For Du Shulan, it was a human relationship that he hadn''t known in his life, but Lin Ge looked very lightly at that time and didn''t mention any conditions. After accepting a thank you, he left. For so many years, Du Shulan has never been able to forget this young man who made him incredible. God has an eye to arrange for them to meet again, Du Shulan will naturally go all out to express his sincerity with everything he can give. After Lin Ge told Xu Yun, Xu Yun had a more certain idea in his heart. He asked Lin Ge whether Du Shulan was credible or not. Lin Ge felt okay because Du Shulan owed him two lives after all. , This is not a trivial matter. Therefore, Xu Yun will appear here today to meet Du Shulan''s banquet. At the dinner, Du Shulan often couldn''t help feeling a few words of thankfulness when he mentioned Lin Ge: "Xu Yun, the Pigeon Brothers told me that you have a place where I need help. If you have any questions, just say, as long as If I can do it, I will definitely solve it for you. " "Boss Du has this sentence, I feel more at ease." Xu Yun said: "I need two double rooms, can provide me two friends and Lin Ge to spend the night here. In addition, I also want you to help me check For a moment, the rooms in the black Toyota big bully car in the underground parking lot are in which rooms. " Because last time Xu Yun came to Ye Fala, he just went to a room. Whether that room was Yonghe, he couldn''t make sure. For insurance reasons, he still did more work. Du Shulan nodded: "No problem, I can take you to check and monitor." "Boss Du, I''m afraid tomorrow morning I will have a guest in your hotel to tidy up the room and change the sheets and quilts." Lin Ge smiled slightly: "Also trouble you to prepare me a work clothes. Also, let the waiter who cleans the room take a day , Huh, paid vacation, I believe your employees will love you more. " Du Shulan smiled slightly: "It''s okay, but, I have multiple floors of rooms, each floor has a person responsible for finishing, I don''t know which floor are you going to arrange? Or all of them?" "Which floor does the owner of the black Toyota Overlord live on? Which floor will I clean tomorrow." Lin Ge said: "I will know after checking the monitoring for a while. Boss Du only tells me what time to do to clean the room Just work. " "From 6:30 to 9:30, most of the guests will go to breakfast this time." Du Shulan said: "Our people are cleaning the room at this time. Pigeon brothers ... are you ready to find what you are looking for What do you get from people? This ... seems to be a bit illegal ... " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Boss Du, you can rest assured that we will never be a thief. I can tell you that the person we are looking for is a serious offender, and we need to determine whether there is something we are looking for in his room. So that a warrant can be issued. " Du Shulan was taken aback, opened his eyes wide and said, "Are you public security?" "A little better than the police." Lin Ge said with a smile: "However, if there is a search, it must be done by the police. Mr. Du, thank you. Turn back and let the police give you a police and civilian cooperation. The badge of the vanguard example, by the way, apply to Shenyang''s ten outstanding young people. " Du Shulan shook his head and said: "I do not do this for the honor of good citizens, pigeon brothers, I have the opportunity to repay your kindness, is the greatest wish of my life." "Boss Du, if you always hold such a thing and don''t relax, the embarrassed person is me." Lin Ge smiled bitterly. After three people had dinner, Du Shulan opened two rooms and gave the room card to Xu Yun, and then took Xu Yun and Lin Ge to check the monitoring. According to the monitoring screen, Yonghe had been staying in Shenjiang for a week It''s time to live in Tianhai Hotel. The floor and room numbers Xu Yun and Lin Ge are all in mind, including the breakfast time of Yonghe and his men, the time of the usual sunrise and the time when Yonghe and his men went to the underground garage to check the status of the car. After all preparations were completed, Xu Yun called Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze to tell them that it was time to work, and the two acted neatly. They drove with the things Xu Yun needed to Tianhai at the Xingkai Hotel, The plan began to prepare for the first step, after Xu Yun gave three black sportswear to three people, and then determined the time to do it at night. 1 to 3 in the morning is the time when Yonghe s people s defenses are the weakest. During this time, they will not go out to check the situation. Xu Yun needs them to hide the two packages in Yonghe as much as possible within these two hours. A place where a car should not be noticed, so that when they meet tomorrow night, the police can find the dirt he carried. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze both nodded clearly, but Zuo Yeming also had a question: "Brother-in-law, why don''t we put all four bags here?" "Two packs of ten kilograms is enough for him to get a heavy sentence, and I still need to buy an insurance." Xu Yun said: "You should hand Lin Ge the rest of the two packs. Do what you should do and get it done After leaving Shenjiang immediately, the clothes will be burned. Do not leave any clues. " The two nodded: "Understood!" "Pigeon, you must be careful tomorrow. After solving the problem, leave the scene as soon as possible. You must not make Yonghe people suspicious." Xu Yun said: "The rest will be left to me, even if Yonghe does not bite, I also want to put the hook in his mouth, I have no time to waste with him. " Lin Ge smiled slightly: "Brother, you can rest assured, I promise to complete the task, you can rest assured that this time Yonghe must be planted in our hands. Even if he is careful, he will not be able to do everything. When he meets tomorrow night, he will be him. Yonghe s death. " "I hope so." Xu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief: "The things here are handed over to you. I stay here for an extra minute, and I will be more at risk of being discovered by Yonghe. If you have anything, please call immediately." "Well." The three nodded and watched Xu Yun leave Tianhai Hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 743: Praying mantis catches cicada cardinal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not believe that he did not believe the police or Ye Fara. He just felt that controlling things in his own hands always made him more at ease than controlling other people''s hands. Sometimes you have to admit, When facing an impenetrable opponent, it is always more beneficial to trust others without trusting oneself. At least Xu Yun thinks so. Ye Fara is not a young girl who first entered the society. Looking at the signs of Xu Yun s current behavior, she is very clear that Xu Yun is not really going to cooperate with the police. All the signs of the police show that they underestimated Yonghe. Xu Yun did not use Qin Wan''er, nor did he not believe in Qin Wan''er. He just didn''t believe in the entire police plan. At first, before Xu Yun had contact with Yonghe, he might choose to trust the police, but in the present situation, Xu Yun didn''t think that the police''s plan could catch Yonghe with all the money. Yonghe didn''t even plan to show any bits of horses in Shenjiang. Although Xu Yun could not determine whether Yonghe had access to police information, he decided to take a look at Yonghe. Some things are always like this. If you are not careful, if you neglect the details, the unlucky person must be you. "Should you tell me, what are you going to do?" Ye Fara couldn''t help her curiosity. Since returning to Shenjiang again, Xu Yun has been busy and busy, but she inserted all at all Without getting started, she had to help Xu Yun to do what she could: "Don''t leave me outside." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that you still have to face Yonghe tomorrow night. I hope you can cultivate your energy and don''t let Yonghe see any flaws before meeting. If he escapes, then All preparations are in vain. I said that no matter what method I use, I will let Yonghe bring it to justice, and I will definitely do it. No matter what method is used ... at all costs. " The more Xu Yun is like this, the more uneasy Ye Fara feels: "After we arrived at Qindao, I realized that you went to Qindao absolutely not because of the film and television plaza, you must have something that needs Zuo Meiyan to help you, this is The reason why she left when you arrived. " "Not all for this reason." Xu Yun shook his head. "I need to know your plan." Ye Fara said: "In this way, I don''t have any grasp at all, I really don''t have any ... Xu Yun, you believe me, you tell me your plan, I can definitely help you Yes. Do you still believe me? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course I don''t believe you, but the fewer people who know this kind of thing, the better, and you don''t need to know." Ye Fara firmly said: "No, I need to know. Xu Yun, you must choose to believe me. In comparison, I know Yonghe better than you. I need to know whether what you are doing is meaningful." Xu Yun was silent for a while before speaking: "Yes, I asked Zuo Meiyan to help me get some goods. I also arranged for people to hide those goods in Yonghe''s car tonight, so that once Yonghe is tomorrow night Meeting with us, even if he thought he could not find any criminal evidence in his body, as long as he searched the car, he would have the evidence to convict him. " "Do you think this method will succeed?" Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun in a confused way, and she didn''t know why, she always felt that it was inappropriate: "You listened to me and finished talking, it wasn''t me who attacked you, Xu Yun, really No, it''s just that I think Yonghe will be more cautious and more careful than you think. " "Yes, he is indeed more cautious than I thought." Xu Yun said: "Even his men should check the vehicle every forty minutes or so. Believe me, although you have known him longer than me, but I know more things than you. " Ye Farah shook his head: "Yonghe may detect that the chance of being stolen is at least 80%." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "It seems that you really look up to him. Eighty percent ... hehe, then don''t we still have a 20% win rate?" "Xu Yun, this is not a joke, nor is it something that can be used to gamble." Ye Fara said: "If Yonghe finds out, then he will definitely find a way to plant us in reverse. You believe me, he can definitely do it. This is the case. " Xu Yunqin smiled shallowly: "Whether he is, as long as we are prepared ourselves, there is no need to worry about Yonghe''s ghost tricks." Ye Fara knew that it would be useless to say more, Xu Yun had already made a decision, and she had no room for recovery: "Then we really need to be more careful." "In the evening I''ll go back and pull the pick-up truck parked in the parking lot of the expressway." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In case Yonghe really wants to plant us in reverse, I will also give him a chance to start. You What do you think? " Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders: "Since you have decided to gamble with Yonghe, I will not stop you. As long as you think you have confidence." "Of course I have, otherwise I won''t stand here anymore." Xu Yun''s self-confidence seems to be innate: "Wait for me, I will pick up the car. After I leave, you will contact Yonghe and tell him that tomorrow night You will definitely bring Xu Shao to see him, so he must bring some top-quality goods, otherwise Xu Shao will not be hooked. " Ye Fara nodded: "Okay, then pay attention to safety on your way." After Xu Yun left, Ye Fara immediately dialed Yong He''s phone. When Yonghe connected the phone, he let Aguang start to track down the signal of the mobile phone, but Aguang shook his head helplessly, indicating that Yefara''s mobile phone positioning was turned off, and he could not track it at all. Although Yonghe had a fire in his heart, his tone did not mean to vent at all: "Ye Fara, I waited for your call, how are you prepared there." "You can rest assured on my side." Ye Fara said: "Xu Shao is completely in my hands. If the meeting is going to be smooth tomorrow night, everything will be done naturally. If you can, you''d better Bring some top-notch goods, and let Xu Shao try it out. Or, those overseas owls that you have contacted with will also bring some top-notch goods to let Xu Shao try. As long as he is addicted, the benefits will be yours. " There was a cruel smile on the corner of Yonghe''s mouth: "Ye Fara, Ye Fara, you really have you, then Xu Shao is so good to you, and you also give it away?" "Of course, people don''t exterminate themselves." Ye Fara said: "Yonghe, you''d better not let me down. If I can''t see what you call the overseas owls tomorrow night, then our cooperation will end immediately, I must Will find someone who can replace you, I believe you know this too? " "Are you threatening me?" Yonghe said: "You can rest assured that I will not disappoint you, co-workers, top-quality goods, nothing will be less." "That''s good." Ye Fara said: "If there is nothing else, then I will hang up." Yonghe suddenly said: "Wait! I do have something to say. I want to know, what is the name of Xu Shao''s fiancee? What is the business at home?" Ye Fara held her breath and calmed herself down quickly. These were details that she and Xu Yun had not discussed. How should she explain: "Yonghe, these don''t seem to matter?" "Of course it matters." Yonghe said: "In this way, I can know that in case the prodigal son of the Xu family loses the whole family, who else can help him continue to help me with his strength." "Yonghe, aren''t you crazy? You only need such a monopoly to earn future capital." Ye Fara said: "You don''t need to know too much at all." Yonghe snorted: "Ye Fara, I think you want to monopolize resources alone? Ha ha ha ... We are all old friends, some things, I know more, to you, to me, to all of us Everyone is good. If I''m in the dark, I don''t feel any security ... " "Sorry, Yonghe, I really don''t know anything about Xu Shao''s fiancee." Ye Fara said: "You should understand the woman''s mind. I can''t presume his fiancee in Xu Shao''s face, nor is it possible. I like to hear Xu Shao talk about his fiancee in front of me. Do you understand? " "Understand, Understand, Understand!" Yong Helian said three things: "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Shenjiang Red Belly and Black Widow to be jealous, but you are active as a third person, and you are still active. Eat, hahaha, the person who should be jealous is Xu Shao s fiancee, Miss Qin. " Ye Fara held his breath stunned. The last three words of Yonghe just said "Miss Qin" ... Has he noticed Qin Waner? ! If this is really the case, then there is no need to continue. When Ye Fara froze and didn''t know how to speak, Yonghe continued: "I''m afraid that only the daughter of the richest man of Qin Da in the mainland is worthy of Xu Shao? I guess right?" Ye Fara''s dangling heart finally fell: "Well, this doesn''t need you to worry. No matter who it is, it''s not a small family in general. I''m just calling to tell you that you better not do it to disappoint me Thing. " "Hehehe, I will. The same words are also given to you." Yonghe said: "You''d better not do what disappoints me. We are the grasshoppers tied in a line. If something goes wrong, everyone Can''t run away. " "I know." Ye Farah quickly hung up the phone when he finished speaking. Just now her heart beat really fast, Ye Fara really thought that Yonghe had seen through the true face of Xu Shao''s fiancee ... After Yonghe hung up the phone, his face showed a cunning and sinister smile: "Huh, every little policewoman, who is also posing as the richest girl. It seems that 80% of Xu Shao is also a fake. No wonder my cousin Go to the warden, and the answer is not the same as Ye Fara said ... Well, the person who can bail you out is probably not born yet. " "Boss, since we know this is a trap specifically for us, let''s leave Shenjiang now." A Guangdao. Yonghe shook his head: "If I left Yonghe like this, wouldn''t I let them read the joke? Huh, I wouldn''t go anywhere, because the police could not convict me as long as there was not enough evidence! Well, I d like to see how they want to play me ... when I play Yonghe s little tricks, they re probably not born yet! " "Boss, are we really going to the appointment tomorrow night?" A Guang was a little weird. Yonghe replied affirmatively: "Of course, knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and biasing towards the mountains, is this not my style? I just want the police in Shenjiang to know not to waste time on my Yonghe, no one can With enough evidence to arrest me, no one can ever do it! " A Guang didn''t feel surprised at Yong He''s decision to provoke the police, because it was not the first time Yong He did this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 744: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The day of meeting with Yonghe is finally here. Waiting is not a comfortable feeling for anyone. Xu Yun is, Ye Fara is. Of course, Yong He is also very excited. Lin Ge called at 9 o''clock in the morning, and Xu Yun had arranged for them to do what they had done. Now Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze were on their way back to Jibei, while Lin Ge was still staying as a guest waiter in the Tianhai Hotel . Finally, after the sky turned dark, Lin Ge''s phone call came again: "Brother, what''s the situation with the police? Yonghe has arranged for the two men to go out. I think they are very likely to go to Jianghai Building to step on it. You still inform Sister Wan''er, don''t be broken by Yonghe''s people. " "I know, you are ready to get away." Xu Yun said: "At ten o''clock in the evening, you come to me, we meet in the hotel parking lot." "I see." Lin Ge affirmed, and then hung up. After Xu Yun put away his phone, he looked at Ye Fara: "How is it, are you ready? Is it quite nervous to do this kind of thing? You can rest assured that although it is difficult to get Yong He, there are so many people in the case. On the scene, he probably did nt dare to hurt people in person. His goal is to be a criminal without stains. " "Compared to this, I hope he can give me a shot." Ye Fara smiled. "It''s meaningless to catch a stainless Yonghe. Only when the fact that he committed a crime was proven, the police arrested him and sentenced him. evidence." "There are no stains, and you have to catch him if you make stains." Xu Yun finally broke the heavenly trap at the end: "Trust me, I will never make Yonghe so comfortable." Ye Fara opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun: "Did you already give Yonghe ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You don''t need to pay attention to principles to deal with this kind of person. As long as you can get him in jail, any way is feasible. No need to say more, you should also guess, I have indeed stained Yonghe. , Now just wait for him to appear, and then everything will end. " "Gosh ..." Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun for a long time, and finally had to sigh: "It seems that Yonghe Xiaoyao has finally met his opponent after so many years." Just when Xu Yun was going to inform Qin Waner to pay attention, Qin Waner''s phone call came first. Xu Yun picked up the phone and didn''t waste time at all: "How is the preparation going? The people of Yonghe are likely to go first Step on it, pay more attention to it. " "It''s ready." Qin Wan''er said: "The places you mentioned are indeed good places to hide. The people in the serious case team are all in place, just waiting for you to see Yonghe at night." There are still hours before twelve o''clock in the evening, Xu Yun had to smile bitterly: "You and the brothers of the heavy crime team are really hard. You will not be disappointed at night." "I hope so." Qin Wan''er smiled faintly. She believed Xu Yun, but it did not mean how much hope she would have. Some things she knew very clearly. The opponent was Yonghe, not an ordinary hair thief. What she can do, she must do her best. If she can''t do it, she can only laugh away. ... At ten o''clock in the evening, the night was dark. Xu Yun and Lin Ge agreed to the time. Xu Yun came to the large parking lot of the hotel where he stayed. Lin Ge also came to Xu Yun, the converted Ford Raptor, according to the agreed time. Next to the pickup. "Prepare to do it." Xu Yun finished drilling directly into the bottom of the car on the left, and Lin Ge did not hesitate to drill into the bottom of the car on the right. About ten minutes later, the two people drilled out of the bottom of the car. Lin Ge and Xu Yun each held a pack of five kilograms of white goods, and Xu Yun had no expression on his face. "Brother, Yonghe is really not a irritating master." Lin Ge said: "We have already acted so carefully, he finally found what we hid under his car, and now he plays with us. Govern his own body with his own way. " Xu Yun coldly said: "This is right, the more Yonghe feels that everything is under his control, the greater the final loss will be. We will go to the appointment in a while, and you will then go. There is only one underground garage in Jianghai Building. Exit, if something goes wrong, you must keep it well. Never let Yonghe leave smoothly. " "Small meaning." Lin Ge patted his chest to guarantee. It''s getting closer and closer to the appointed time. Xu Yun took a quick shower after returning to the hotel room, and then blew a grandiose head shape, put on a luxurious enough Armani, and turned into that cynical big **** again. Although all this does not need to continue to pretend to show to Yonghe, but still have to show to the police. He didn''t want Qin Waner to know everything he did. "Let''s go, it''s almost time." Ye Fara looked up and down at Xu Yun: "Actually, you are really suitable for being such a big dude." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Who said no, the next life will definitely be correct before re-injection. This is the wrong birth in this life, so it is so embarrassing now." "Less poor." Ye Fara sorted her clothes. "We don''t need to go so early, let Yonghe wait for a while." Xu Yun said: "I was angry when he saw his chest-shaped look, as if he was born in the Three Kingdoms like Zhuge Liang." Ye Fara shook his head helplessly: "This is not a time for the child''s temper, we have to deal with Yonghe, hurry up and prepare to go." ... At twelve o''clock, at the latest moment of the day, although the city''s nightlife has made people accustomed to sleepless late at night, the Jianghai Building, which is about to explode, is a place where even homeless people will not stay overnight. In case of a blasting the next day, if the person sleeping inside didn''t wake up, it would really become a cannon fodder. Xu Yun and Ye Fara drove into the underground parking lot of this abandoned building as soon as possible, and the black big king of Yonghe also slowly entered. As Xu Yun, Ye Fara, Yong He and others got off, the atmosphere at the scene gradually began to heat up. "Hahaha, it seems that Xu Shao is also a punctual person." After Yonghe got off the bus, a Maitreya Buddha looked like. Xu Yun Diao Erlang looked at Yonghe dutifully: "One-eyed dragon, don''t talk nonsense, she said you have what I want here, I will come here to meet you in the middle of the night, don''t stop talking nonsense with me. Hurry up, straight Ben theme. " "Theme?" Yong He narrowed his eyes: "Ye Fara, what is our theme today?" Ye Fara sneered at Yonghe: "Yonghe, it seems that you have no sincerity in cooperating with me. What do you say about those overseas great owls that have been well-connected? I''m here to talk to you about old times, I''m here to talk about business Yes. If you did nt come to talk to me about business, then we will leave. " "Don''t he have the best goods?" Xu Yun grabbed Ye Fara and said, "We''re all here, we can''t go home empty-handed." After that, Xu Yun took out his wallet and grabbed a hundred-dollar bill. A volley spread, and disdain Yonghe: "I tell you, I have money, you want money, no problem, you have to give me what I want." Yonghe said innocently: "Xu Shao, what do you want? I''m afraid I really don''t know." "You!" Xu Yun''s eyes glared: "Are you kidding me? Do you have anything I want! I will say the last time, if you have it, let me try it out, money is not a problem! Do you understand?" Yonghe s expression was smug: "Oh, listen to Xu Shao, are you still a drug addict?" As he said, Yonghe lowered his voice: "Unfortunately, I am a serious businessman and don''t have the things you want. Xu Little, it s not easy to quit that thing. " Ye Fara''s face changed: "Yonghe, what do you mean?" "I don''t mean anything. I''m a serious businessman. You said Xu Shaoyou''s serious business needs to cooperate with me. Then I came." Yong He said: "Who knows you are doing this kind of illegal and criminal thing, this But it has nothing to do with me. So many police officers are staring at the scene. If there is something unclean on your car, it has nothing to do with me! " As soon as Yonghe''s words came out, Qin Wan''er hiding in the dark and the people in the serious case couldn''t help but shudder all over his body. Has Yonghe already found them? "Okay, let''s talk differently and don''t think of each other." Yonghe said: "If you have a serious business in the future, you must think of me, but if you do things that violate the law and discipline, you can''t participate in it, hahaha." "Yonghe, what a good person you are!" Ye Farah said angrily: "Do you think you can walk? Is there anything in your car that only you know best." Yong He narrowed his eyes and sneered: "Okay, let the police uncles search for it?" Yonghe made the words clear. Qin Wan''er had no meaning in keeping them hidden. She could only take the lead and stand up, holding a gun in her hands and screaming, "No movement! Hold your head in both hands and squat!" Qin Wan''er stood up, and the police''s entire serious case group also came out with guns: "Squat down! Squat down! Quickly! Hold your head in both hands!" "Police officer, we are innocent people." Yonghe squatted with his hands on his head and said, "We were only invited by us to talk about serious business. If they have something wrong, it is not my business. I I have recorded everything I said just now. You ca nt wrong me as a good person. " Seeing Yonghe doing the same, Aguang, two other younger brothers, and those who drove all squatted down with their heads held together. A Guang has to admit that Yonghe''s brain is so much better than him. Fortunately, Yonghe has long seen this conspiracy, otherwise today they are really all planted. "Shut up !!" Qin Wan''er yelled angrily, and then ordered the people in the case: "Search for a car!" All of the people in the serious crimes group focused on Yonghe''s car, and Yonghe smiled and said: "I said to the leaders, why do you only search my car? Are you so sure that there is no problem with their car? It is the most basic reason to be fair to the people! " "You have less nonsense, and your car has been searched, and naturally they will be searched." Li Mi of the case team said fiercely: "Don''t think we don''t know who you are." "Leader, since you know who I am, then things may be better handled." Yong He smiled slightly: "Obviously, your police have wrongly arrested me many times, if there is no evidence to prove that I have done something bad. , Then I have the right to complain to you, and I hope that the leaders will not blame me. " Qin Wan''er saw the confidence of Yonghe''s face, and he had no idea in his heart. If he could not find the evidence, he would frighten the snake, and Yonghe would still be at ease ... "Qin Bureau ... nothing." Twenty minutes later, Li Mi and the people in the heavy case team finally gave up, and the entire car was almost removed. Qin Waner''s forehead still exuded fine sweat, and her eyes confronted Yonghe, and Yonghe smiled proudly: "Leader, should I search for their car now?" "Yes, yes, there seems to be something under the chassis of their car!" A Guang shouted. The two bags of goods were brought back by him, and he certainly knew where to put them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 745: No cunning fox can beat a good hunter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: "There is something under the car? Of course there is, but only the engine guard, what else can you do? But you are right, the people''s police, of course, do the same, since I have checked you, That must also be checked and checked on me. The uncle of the police does not want to check me, just because I am different from some people, and my identity is innocent. " "Hum, what kind of innocence can a man mixed with the black widow of Shenjiang have?" Yonghe sneered. "But, again, are you surprised that the police are watching a recidivist in front of your eyes?" Oh oh, I have forgotten that the recidivism was outside, maybe it was the police who deliberately arranged it for what they did? " Yonghe s provocative expression and tone have made Qin Waner and others completely lose confidence. If Yonghe does not have 100% certainty, how can he say this, and how can he be so unscrupulous that he does not look at the police. Qin Wan''er and the people in the serious case team knew very well that they would not get any evidence today. "Leader, I can guarantee that you can find something under their car today. If you don''t do it, I have evidence to sue you for negligence." Yong He''s face was full of confidence. Qin Wan''er looked blankly at Xu Yun. She seemed to be aware of the current problems. Xu Yun and Yonghe were fighting, and it seemed that both had confidence to win. However, all situations now seemed to lean towards Yonghe. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said to Qin Wan''er: "You can search casually, but you can search hard. If there is nothing in the car, I can also give you my room card for the hotel I stayed in, and ask you to search in my room. Hey, If I receive any criminal evidence, I will admit the punishment and I promise. I do nt care how many years I sentenced, even if I jumped directly with a gun. I do nt have anything to say. I do nt know if this one-eyed dare dare to say? Suddenly, Yonghe s face changed suddenly, and his confidence seemed to be smashed by Xu Yun! When Xu Yun hinted that the police could go to the hotel to search, he realized that the development of the situation seemed to fall to the other party instantly. He always thought he controlled everything, as if all were led by the other party. At this time, Li Mi who searched Xu Yun''s car also stood up: "Qin Bureau, there is nothing in this car." Xu Yun didn''t have those things in his car? Yonghe fell into a panic at first, so where are these things? ! And Xu Yun was confident that the police would search the hotel room where he was staying. Obviously he would not let the police find those two packages in his room! Yonghe took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible: "Several leaders, since you have checked us all and did not get what you want, it means that we are all serious businessmen. If there is no evidence, I believe you will definitely not catch people indiscriminately, because this kind of behavior may cause you to lose your job. " "I don''t mind you continue to investigate us." Xu Yun said: "Since the police suspected us, we have an obligation to cooperate throughout the process, right or wrong, we all go to search my room together, if you can''t find anything, then Go to Mr. Duyan''s room again, maybe you will get what you want. Hahaha, what do you think? " Qin Wan''er was also a little uncertain for a while, they had no search warrant. "I don''t allow it!" Yonghe said: "Unless you take out a search warrant, if you enter my room and search without a search warrant, it is illegal! If you cannot get any evidence that proves that I have a criminal suspect, then I can take all of you to court. I m not sure if you will be jailed, but you will be detained and you will lose your job! " Under the intimidation of Yonghe, the people in the serious case team were completely at a loss. Losing work was a big deal, and the rest didn''t matter. It s not easy to get a golden rice bowl in China this year, although sometimes this work is really not done by people. For example, in this **** abandoned building today, the wait is five or six hours. But this work is stable. After a few years, they may be assigned to other departments as leaders because of their merits, so that they can support the entire second half of their lives. If you are fired and go to work in a company, you will have to work hard until you are sixty years old to enjoy the happiness. "You all know the seriousness of this kind of thing!" Yonghe continued: "If you check it, it will mean ruining your career!" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and said to the serious case team: "A person is so nervous, can''t prove that he has a problem? You can check me, rest assured, you can''t find anything, and I will never blame you, this is you work." Qin Waner took a deep breath and firmly said: "Now prepare to check the hotel room where Yonghe is staying!" "Qin Bureau ... you have to think about it." Li Mi walked behind Qin Wan''er and whispered: "If we can''t find anything, Yonghe does have the power to sue us for illegal searches, unless we get a search warrant, otherwise it can''t be like this. do." Qin Wan''er looked back at Li Mi: "I got a search warrant? I''m afraid it will be too late. Now let''s do it! If anything happens, I will carry it alone, and you say it is my order! Even if it is Expulsion from the police station, that s just expulsion alone! "Qin Bureau, you have to think twice!" Xu Yun glanced at Li Mi with a smile: "Leader Li, believe me, I assure you that you will gain something in Yonghe''s room. If you arrest Yonghe, this credit is not a trivial matter. How helpful is your career path, I believe you must be very clear. " "This is our only chance!" Qin Waner said without hesitation: "If Yonghe is allowed to escape in our hands, then we will never have a chance to catch him again!" Yonghe sneered: "Despite listening to this kid fooling you, all of you will lose your job because of this!" "Ready to act!" Qin Wan''er ordered. At the moment when all the police people were hesitant, Yonghe got up suddenly and stepped forward to push Qin Waner to Xu Yun and Ye Fara. With the few seconds he had won, Yonghe jumped into the car directly! He wouldn''t bet on unsure games. Although he also suspected that Xu Yun said that there was something in his room that cheated him, he didn''t dare to bet! Because the car did not turn off after the car arrived, Yonghe quickly stepped on the accelerator and stepped on it. The incident happened too suddenly. No one expected this situation. Even if the people in the serious case had guns, they were just I do nt know what to do with a gun! Yonghe shook off several capable men including A Guang, obviously this was also a helpless move. Just when Yonghe thought he could leave Shenjiang and escape to Guangfu, two glare lights illuminated the entrance of the underground parking lot of Jianghai Building. Yonghe didn''t have time to hit the direction, he felt a heavy impact on the front of the car! The airbag that popped up was wrapped heavily in Yonghe''s face, and he almost shocked him with a breath! Lin Ge came out of the Jetta that was completely scrapped and scrapped, and finally understood why Xu Yun had to rent such a Jetta for more than nine years. The deposit is cheap, only 20,000 yuan, do nt just do nt, and there is no safety The airbag should not be simmered suddenly. More importantly, this thing is indeed crash-resistant. Even if the opponent is a Toyota Overlord, there is no need to be afraid. As soon as Yonghe came back, he was pulled out of the car by one hand, and when he pressed it on the body, Lin Ge pulled out his wallet in Yonghe s pocket: "You do nt need to lose money if the car crashes. But use the house card in your wallet as a debt. " The scene at the entrance of the garage surprised all the policemen. Qin Wan''er and Li Mi took the gun and surrounded the people with the case. Lin Ge hurriedly raised his hand: "Sister Wan''er! It''s me, don''t shoot, I''m here to help you get your room card!" Qin Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out to be Lin Ge. No wonder that even if Yonghe escaped just now, Xu Yun could help himself without any hassle. Li Mi led people to quickly subdue Yonghe, and handcuffed him behind his back. "Cooperating with the police investigation is the duty of every citizen. You are blind and you want to escape? Is this planted? Is it a car accident? You shouldn''t drive with a driver''s license if you have bad eyesight." Started: "Dove, you have worked hard." Lin Ge shook his hair proudly: "Serve the people." Yonghe was arrested, and the next action was to search for evidence. While Lin Ge was in the guest room staff of Tianhai Hotel, taking the opportunity of Yonghe to have breakfast, he hid two other packages of white goods between the bed and mattress of the Yonghe room. This place can be said to be quite easy to find. After the police arrived in Yonghe''s room, it took less than ten minutes to find out these ten kilograms of criminal evidence. These are enough to convict Yonghe. In the end, Yonghe couldn''t understand how they could arrange themselves to hide the goods under their car in a short period of time, and move the star to the bed of the hotel room. Before Yonghe was brought into the police car again, his eyes kept staring at Xu Yun. He wanted to know the answer. Even if he died, he had to know how he died. Xu Yun seemed to see Yonghe s thoughts, and walked slowly to Yonghe s side, whispering: The two packages in your room are not those two packages at all. The two packages are hidden under your car just for transfer. Your attention, and give you enough confidence that you think you are in full control of the situation. " "Well, you''re ruthless ... but you are framed by stolen goods!" Yong He said: "There is no fingerprint on my goods! I can''t prove it is my thing!" "Do you think the police will give you a chance to explain?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s normal without your fingerprints, because the police know how cunning you are, so cunning that they won''t leave your fingerprints. So, Your excuse has no meaning. Believe me, no matter what you say in court, it will be nonsense. The police have wanted to arrest you for a long time. This opportunity to convict you will not let them go. " The flesh trembling on Yonghe''s face, so his first name was so planted in the hands of a Maotou! "By the way, I finally asked you one thing." Xu Yun said: "Who actually betrayed the police and us? Who did you determine Yepala was not released on bail at all?" Yonghe sneered: "I''m afraid I don''t need to tell you this? Unless you are willing to make a deal with me." "What deal." Xu Yun said. "I tell you who betrayed you and the police. You want to let me go." Yonghe said. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Are you crazy? How can I let you go, so many police officers are watching." "You have a way." Yonghe said: "If I don''t tell you who this person is, you must have been awake all the time?" "Good. You say." Xu Yun said. Yonghe gritted his back teeth: "Vice Mayor, Wang Yang." "Hmm, thank you." Xu Yun turned to leave. "Where are you going?" Yonghe said: "We said yes, I told you who betrayed the police, you will find a way to get me ..." "Who told you well? Which ear of you heard me promise you?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Yonghe, you are too worthy of me. Even if I promise you, I will not treat you like this." People fulfill their promises, not to mention I did nt promise you? " Yong Heqi''s whole body trembled: "I must kill you!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this chance." Xu Yun turned and left with a smile, and even the cunning fox could not fight a good hunter. This sentence is absolutely true. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 746: Celebration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! That night plus the whole day of the next day, all the policemen were busy with Yong He s arrest. Even Aguang, the first Ma Zi around Yonghe, realized that Yonghe was completely finished. Although his mouth was hard for one night, he couldn''t bear it the next day. He offered to cooperate with the police and give him an explanation Of course, Yonghe s relationship with Guangfu, the police like to cooperate with such people, but he is naive to think that if he takes the initiative to explain, can he be able to regain his freedom like Ye Fara. Ye Fara invisiblely shattered Aguang''s naive dream. She took the initiative to let Qin Wan''er handcuff her: "It''s over, and I don''t need to pretend to be a slutty girl anymore. After all, I am my identity He was still a serious offender, deprived of his political rights for life, and still kept in handcuffs. Do nt violate the principle. " "Thank you." Qin Wan''er smiled. She naturally understood Ye Fara''s meaning. She wanted to tell A Guang in front of the police. Even if he explained everything, he would pay the price for the mistakes he had made. Qin Waner was serious. Tao: "I owe you a relationship with Xu Yun, and I will do my best to return your relationship." "I initially promised you, absolutely not for any condition. I have told Xu Yun." Ye Fara said: "None of you owe me, I owe this society, I do all this for atonement . " Xu Yun patted Qin Wan''er on the shoulder: "Ye Fara really just wants to do something that can redeem himself. However, I''m not that great. I promised that your police has already done it. But your police will have to find a way to solve my proposal. Conditions? " "I helped you with the horse bureau and the director Liu of the prison. The gala dinner was held at the Xingkai Hotel at night." Qin Wan''er said: "Public money is paid, and you don''t have to use your iron **** for free, but you don''t need to The public funds turned into a black shop, killing people indiscriminately. This celebration banquet approved a hospitality fee of 2,000 yuan. You can do it. " "Twenty thousand?" Xu Yun stared: "You know you are pitting me! What kind of society is this? For two thousand dollars, you eat wool, just like the person you said, Liu Liu, a horse, come to Xingkai. There must be more than a bottle of wine, and they must think that I am embarrassed to let them pay for it. If you are 100% expensive, you can order anything. I have nt seen this group of leaders. Xu Yun stopped for a moment, and suddenly said, "The wild boar Liu Hong from the prison is also here? Is this related to his half-cent money? I wipe it!" Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "You said you didn''t understand the things in this officialdom, you really don''t understand. Liu Hong is the warden, he is the boss in the prison, everything is up to him, you think I called him to be In order to pat his horse fart? I just want him to take care of Ye Fara more, and whether Ye Fara can serve his sentence outside prison in the future, but his words can play a vital role. " Xu Yun stopped talking for a while: "If this is the case, Ye Fara is also an important member of the success of this mission. She is also eligible to participate in the celebration feast. Now it is inappropriate for her to return to prison to restrict her free body, right? Her The line leaders have come to drink. If it was not Ye Fara, Director Liu would not have to come here. " Xu Yun''s words were good, and Qin Wan''er nodded: "I''ll apply for the matter above, it should be fine." "By the way, there is one more thing." Xu Yun said: "I think the relationship between Ma Ju and Vice Mayor Wang is good. If at this time, you also propose to invite Vice Mayor Wang to the banquet, I believe Ma Ju will be very happy. of." "Is this necessary?" Qin Wan''er said. General Xu Yun: "I thought how well you understood the things in this officialdom. Whether the horse can be promoted through this matter has a great relationship with the leaders in the city. You believe me, you With this invitation, the Malaysian Bureau will certainly remember you well. " "It''s okay, I don''t expect him to help me anyway." Qin Wan''er said: "I just need to do my own job. Since you say that, then I''ll do it." Xu Yun smiled slightly and nodded. Although he did not believe in Yonghe''s words, he still wanted to see what this vice mayor was like. Even if Yonghe finally told him that he was stolen, he should know why he was stolen. About an hour later, Qin Waner took Ye Fara back to Xu Yun: "The above leaders approved, Ye Fara can participate in this celebration feast. In this way, you go to Xingkai Hotel first, then I will pass. ... Ye Fara''s feelings of returning to Xingkai Hotel is definitely quite different, because everything is not the same as that of the year. Many employees were very shocked when they saw Ye Fara appear in the hotel. However, those middle-level leaders who have disrupted the hotel teamwork relationship have been fired by Xu Yun. When Ye Fara learned the list of the people who were fired, he had to give Xu Yun a thumbs up: "You see people are quite accurate, I know everything these guys have done under my eyes, but I Without your great courage, there are not so many suitable candidates for you to succeed them, otherwise I will let them all get out. Those few guys have the ability, but sometimes they are not right. " Xu Yun smiled with his head up: "You didn''t blame me for dismissing you, I''m really thankful." Ruan Qingshuang was the first time they saw Ye Fara. After listening to Xu Yun''s introduction, they realized that she was the former owner of this hotel. Such a stunning superwoman is naturally a stunned one. Guoguo was very flattering and greeted Ye Fara: "It turns out that Aunt Ye Zi looks so beautiful, no wonder Brother Xiaobu likes you so much. My name is Guoguo, and we will all be good friends in the future." "Guoguo, I have heard the name for a long time." Ye Fara touched Guoguo''s little face: "Originally Guoguo is so cute and so likable, no wonder Xu Yun likes you so much. As long as you want, I will always treat you as me Good friend. " Seeing such rapport, Guoguo did not show resistance to Ye Fara. Obviously, Bu Feifan played the role of loving the house and the Ukraine between the two. Guoguo really regarded Bu Feifan as a little brother of his own, so he looked at Ye Fara differently. "Wan Er prepared me for everything I prepared." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I heard that all the leaders come at night, what wine are you going to entertain them? Or wait for Wan Er to choose after her leader comes?" Xu Yun raised his mouth and smiled slightly: "Let those leaders choose their own wine, then they will definitely be able to cry me." "This is not false." Lin Ge nodded and agreed very much: "The current leaders no longer drink white wine, they have changed to red wine. One or two bottles of Lafite drink like boiled water, one glass after another. That s it, who dares to let them drink. " "Pigeon, but help me do something. There is a dry goods store called Xiong Er Dry Goods Shop in a market in Xijiekou." Xu Yun said: "He has some ginseng deer antler tiger whip ganoderma lucidum, you buy it Come back a few pounds. " Lin Ge opened his eyes wide: "Brother, don''t you have a fever? You dare to ask for the fake at the West Street?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Do you think I''m willing to let you buy the real one?" Lin Ge suddenly realized that as soon as he patted his thigh, he was very excited and rushed to the market in Xijiekou. At this time, other talents reacted and Ye Fara shook his head silently: "Xu Yun, you are also dark enough. Are you really ready to drink this for those leaders? Are you afraid that they will taste wrong?" "Now people drink alcohol by drinking, and they have been used to drinking for a long time." Xu Yun said to Qiangzi: "You get me two barrels of the cheapest Erguotou in the supermarket, and I want another bottle of whiskey. Just prepare some wine for the leaders ... Hey, make sure they drink it and want to drink it. " The hadron had to admire the thumbs up, anyway, he could not drink the dead: "Brother Yun, tall, really tall!" Lin Ge and Qiangzi were very neat in doing things. After half an hour, they all came back. At this time, Xu Yun also found a ten-jin transparent glass wine bottle. Lin Ge stuffed the brain of the fake tiger whip and antler he bought into the wine bottle. Hadron immediately poured two barrels of Erguotou into the huge glass wine bottle. Then Xu Yun opened the bottle of whiskey and poured the whole bottle into it. The liquor in the huge glass bottle began to become yellow and faint, as if it had been brewing for more than ten years. "Can this be done?" Ruan Qingshuang could not help frowning: "Volunteer to give them this drink?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course it won''t work anymore, take the initiative to give them, maybe they don''t think it''s a good thing." After that, Xu Yun asked Xiaodongbei to pack up the front door of the catering department, and then let Liang Shan pick up the wine and put it in the most eye-catching position. Obviously, this simple Erguotou, in the light of the spotlight, instantly changed to a high-end atmosphere. The deer antler, snake head, tiger whip, ganoderma lucidum in the bottle ... all look extraordinary. "This year, fakes are more authentic than real ones." Lin Ge couldn''t help but sigh. He only spent a hundred dollars on the contents of the bottle. Xu Yun looked back at Ye Farah: "It will take you a while to cooperate, and then, you must not fall off the chain." "I knew you didn''t think about something good." Ye Fara nodded: "Since you have all decided so, I can''t help but support you, right? I saw that the leaders did not cooperate." Xu Yun said: "Of course leaders will cooperate." The preparation here was just over, and Qin Waner''s phone came over: "Are you ready, we have arrived." "If I need to go out to meet, I can go immediately." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er shook his head and said, "No, you are today''s protagonist, who is the number one hero of Yonghe." During the talk, Qin Waner and the leaders behind him walked into the Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun and Qin Waner had already rushed to Xingkai s rooftop when they talked. : "All the leaders came to visit us, and the ground is really prosperous. I am really lucky for three lives." "Brother Xu Yun is really a joke, but you have made a big contribution to Khan Ma. Today we must give you a drink." Ma Changbang''s face is still filled with pride and excitement: "Come, come Let me introduce to you, this is our Mayor Wang, hahaha, is it right? I haven''t brought me much on weekdays. " Xu Yun reached out and said: "Mayor Wang, he has heard the name for a long time, like Lei Guaner." "Xu Yun, this sentence should be what I said, ha ha ha, you are now the number one person in Shen Jiang." Wang Yang''s smile was unnatural and difficult to be captured, after all, these leaders are already used to it Cope with any scene in various moods: "Fortunately, good luck!" Just when Ma Changbang wanted to introduce Liu Hong, Liu Hong first said: "Ma Bureau, my brother Xu Yun and I have already met, hahaha!" "Secretary Liu, you look much younger than wearing a uniform!" Xu Yun also laughed, "I didn''t recognize it at first, and thought there was a young and promising new leader in the city!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 747: Erguotou Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Hong laughed, and his eyes narrowed into a line on the huge face: "It seems that I and Mr. Xu really have a fate. Today, thanks to all the leaders, I will also participate in this celebration of winning Yonghe Banquet, I am really excited and can''t describe it in words. " "Director Liu can''t say that. Without your full cooperation in work, how could we capture Yonghe through Miss Ye." Ma Changbang patted Liu Hong on the shoulder: "You are ours, Liu. A big hero, today I must give you a few cups. Let s talk about it first. Do nt get drunk or not. Everyone drinks well today. Mayor Wang also be with me! " "That is certain, that is certain." Liu Hong nodded again and again. He glanced at Mayor Wang. Obviously, his expression was not so natural. He was a little thief. Decided to attend this celebration feast, apparently did not expect that Mayor Wang will also be present. According to the truth, they are all people in the officialdom, and the subordinate units have the opportunity to sit down with the city s leaders to eat, drink and drink. That is an honourable thing, and it is definitely a thing that will benefit their future career. . In Xu Yun''s view, Liu Hong is definitely a person who is good at flattering and flattering, but in front of Wang Yang, such a person is extremely depressed. Suddenly, Wang Yang made a thoughtful decision and said: "Oh, I forgot to read an approval letter. I''m afraid I can''t drink the wine tonight ..." "Mayor Wang, do you still need this little thing?" Ma Changbang interrupted Wang Yang''s explanation: "This matter will be handled by the secretary tomorrow. I have heard that Secretary Zhang is very efficient. It is an absolutely promising young man. This thing must be done without bothering the leader. " Zhang Wei, the secretary who came with Wang Yang, nodded immediately: "Mayor Wang, I have read all the documents and helped you get it. You don''t need to think about anything today, just leave it to me to do it." The mayor of Xiawang has nothing to say and can only use a smile to round the field. A leader with the highest position among the people does not need to explain to them if he wants to leave, but Wang Yang chooses to see a non-essential document, which is obviously an excuse to make up later to escape. It seemed that he did not want to stay here. When Mayor Wang said these words, Liu Hong kept silent, and there was not even eye contact between the two. Ma Changbang wo nt let this opportunity of taking a leading man fart so easily, and naturally wo nt let Wang Yang leave: Mayor Wang, look at what we drink tonight? I ll accompany the red and white, ha ha ha, Boss Xu must have a good wine here to entertain you! " Xu Yun scolded "Your uncle!" But his expression was doubled with enthusiasm: "There must be good wine, or should we drink red? I have Rafi and Latu ..." "Xu Yun." Ye Fara suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "In fact, the best wine here is the bottle at the front desk of the catering department, which is also a perfect match with the medical diet." Xu Yun quickly looked back at Ye Fara: "Well ... that ... how can the leader come to drink that ... Now the leader likes to drink red wine." This is indeed the truth, now the leader really likes to drink red wine, The price is tens of thousands, and the cheap ones are thousands, and it''s just comfortable to drink a bottle or two. Unlike Baijiu, Jin''er is so big, three or five cups of dizziness. "That''s Liuliangye aging, it has been put for more than thirty years, and the millennium ginseng and ten years of Ganoderma lucidum prepared in it are all unavailable in the market ..." Ye Fara explained. However, Xu Yun still insisted on interrupting Ye Fara: "No, no, no matter how important it is to receive such an important leader, I think it''s Lafite." Hearing that Xu Yun had always affirmed to drink Rafi, Ma Changbang''s eyes flashed a hint of distrust: "Boss Xu, don''t be so stingy, haha, there is an old wine that has been left for so long, really not Ready to show it to us? " "That ..." Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "That wine is just to make something, it''s nothing." "Thousand-year-old ginseng, Ten thousand years of Ganoderma are willing to soak in it? This aging is definitely not ordinary ordinary liquor?" Liu Hong also raised doubts with Ma Changbang: "Just say that this thousand years of Ganoderma ... there is no one hundred eight I''m afraid I can''t buy one hundred thousand. " "1.8 million? Chief Liu, you take your current money too seriously." Ye Fara said: "If you add one more zero, you may not find a place to buy it." Upon hearing Ye Fara''s words, even Wang Yang, who was unintentionally obsessed with the meal, came to his mind. If Ye Fara really said, the value of this wine is at least 10 million yuan, so how much is a cup worth? I''m afraid he won''t be able to drink a cup of salary in his life. Of course, Ma Changbang and others have the same idea as Wang Yang, and they will not miss the opportunity to taste the wine so easily. "Forget it, it seems that boss Xu is not willing to take it out and share it with all of us, ha ha ha." Ma Changbang smiled a little weird. Xu Yun gritted his teeth: "Sure! Since today is such an important moment, I wo nt hide it, let s drink that. But let s talk about it first, leaders, the wine is too strong, too medicinal. Stronger, there is not only ginseng ganoderma lucidum, but also white tiger whip, crocodile tail, golden deer antler ... all are top-notch, if the leaders are drunk after drinking, there is no special service in my place ... " At this time, the smile on Ma Changbang''s face returned to normal: "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, what boss Xu is saying, I''m now fighting against pornography, and I must never mess up things that are improper transactions!" With such a valuable drink waiting, Wang Yang didn''t even want to leave again: "Today, boss Xu is really costly." "Yes, it should be." Xu Yun repeatedly said. Ma Changbang hurriedly waved his hand: "Mayor Wang, we have the funds to celebrate the feast. The standard of 2,000 yuan. Xiao Qin said that Xu s 2,000 yuan can guarantee that we will eat well. Then I came here. This is not the case. We eat the food of the people indiscriminately, we consume it, and it is still within the rules and regulations. There is absolutely no extravagance and waste. " Xu Yun really wanted to smoke, cursed in his heart, get rid of your uncle, two thousand dollars in this society, can you a group of elders eat a fart? Not to mention the high-end places, even if you go to the average fish restaurant, you can''t order a table! It''s not special to eat the food of the people indiscriminately. If you listen to this wine so valuable, you have to drink it! Lao Tzu will give you enough to drink today, and let you full! Let you try our old vintage wine made with Erguotou and whiskey soda. "Sometimes we drink to express our mood. Good wine must be found on the right occasion." Xu Yunshuang said: "Today we will not be drunk!" Everyone attended, except Wang Yang with his secretary, Ma Changbang with Xing Guoliang and Li Mi, and Liu Hong, and it was Xu Yun, Qin Wan''er, Ye Fara, and Lin Ge who lost the game. Obviously, although Lin Ge is also a meritorious officer who should be rewarded by the police, in front of this group of leaders, he still lowered his posture and poured wine for everyone. Zhang Wei, the secretary next to Wang Yang, is also a man who knows how to do it. He knew that he was here to serve with the leaders today, and he also got up and poured tea for everyone. People nowadays are good wine, but they ca nt help but get glasses when they see the wine, but this time, the leaders who have already drunk many old wines, ca nt help but eager to try. "Taste it first, the leaders try it first, this wine ... Gee, absolutely make up!" Xu Yun''s expression was quite exaggerated. Ma Changbang could nt care much anymore. In front of the leader, he was the first to fart. He could see Wang Yang s desire to take a sip, so he first picked up the wine glass and touched the body of Wang Yang s wine glass with his mouth. . What''s more, he couldn''t help but want to taste this Huangtuo aging wine, the general wine can reach this color, it is definitely a good wine for years. But he didn''t know that it was the same color as whisky, and the taste would become special. "Mayor Wang, I''ll borrow flowers to dedicate the Buddha first, and respect you first. This time the police can make such a big contribution, it is because of the support you give." ... taste ... well, it''s really different from ordinary liquor! So many precious things are soaked in it, and the wine has turned yellow, which is really a precious wine! Seeing Ma Changbang''s long aftertaste expression, Wang Yang couldn''t help but pick up the wine glass and put it on his mouth. The wine was full of flavor and special taste. When he sipped it, he couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad , But it is not so smooth. But in the face of so many precious things, Wang Yang still thinks this wine is really not bad! "Good wine." Wang Yang nodded: "Jin''er is big enough!" Ma Changbang grinned: "So many good things are soaking, can Jin''er be smaller?" With a smile on his face, Xu Yun sneered. This is the most expensive Erguotou bought, and he has also exchanged so many messy things. If Jiujin is not big, he will be evil: "How about, leadership, my wine is called Need it? Gee ... To be honest, I do nt want to drink myself. I really do nt want to drink. " "Hahaha, boss Xu is reluctant to drink. Is he going to let Mayor Wang take a bottle with him?" Ma Changbang raised his eyebrows and said: "You are doing business in Shenjiang and have a good relationship with Mayor Wang. , The benefits will be inevitable in the future. " Xu Yun''s face showed some distressed look, and then he gritted his teeth and said: "If Mayor Wang likes it, I will definitely bear the pain and cut the love." At this time, Lin Ge finished pouring wine for everyone and came to Xu Yun. He didn''t want Xu Yun to drink it with him. Sure enough, Xu Yun reached out and pushed the wine bottle: "Leave it to the leaders, I don''t have to. " "Well." Lin Ge immediately took the wine aside. Xu Yun quickly changed the topic: "Yonghe is really not easy to deal with. He even saw through our plan, which is difficult for me to understand. How did he know that Yefara was not released on bail, but came out to cooperate with the police?" Director Liu ... this thing ... " At this moment, Wang Yang lowered his head and said a few words to Secretary Zhang Wei, and then got up to interrupt Xu Yun''s words: "Excuse me, everyone, I will go to the bathroom first." Although Wang Yang interrupted for a moment, the question is still on Liu Hong. Liu Hong has a blank face and does nt know how to answer. The whole thing, except for the police, only Wang Yang came to the prison and asked about it halfway, but Wang Yang is the deputy mayor, how does this answer him? ! Liu Hong''s cell phone ringing sounded like a savior. He took out his phone and pointed at him embarrassedly. At first glance, Liu Hong froze, but he stood up worriedly: "I went out to answer the phone." The call came from Wang Yang, an excuse to go to the bathroom! Liu Hong stayed together, and Secretary Zhang Wei began to change the subject, chatting with Ma Changbang and others about their benefits in catching Yonghe s great achievements. When everyone heard this, they immediately became interested and asked Zhang Wei for advice. A variety of information about the interpersonal relationship in the courtyard of the municipal party committee and the standing situation between various leaders. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 748: Liu Fatzis ghost eyes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Hong walked out of the room and answered the phone: "Leader, do you have anything to do with me?" "You come to the bathroom, I have something to say to you. There are too many people in the room, it''s inconvenient." Wang Yang hung up the phone directly after he finished, and he was in front of the warden such as Liu Hong, a cadre at the department level Still very strong, at least Liu Hong did not dare to disobey his meaning. Liu Hong knew that he soon came to the bathroom, and the smoke was smoggy in the bathroom. Wang Yang was holding a cigarette, waiting quietly for Liu Hong s arrival. After seeing Liu Hong appearing, Wang Yang took out the cigarette and handed it to him, Liu Surprised, Hong quickly took one and took out the lighter to ignite it. "Director Liu, you are a smart person, you should understand what I want you to come over." Wang Yang smiled slightly: "Just being a warden in the prison, it is really a bit of a tragedy for you. If there is a future What job opportunities are available for transfer? I think Director Liu, a talent like you, is more suitable for further development. " Liu Hong Wenyan''s face immediately opened with joy: "Mayor Wang, with your support, I must have done my best to finish my own job, and work inside and outside the prison, I must grasp both hands, hard both hands ! After waiting for so many years, I could have waited for my Bole. Leader, you are my Bole! " "Hehehe, Director Liu, I can be your Bole, but you also have to prove to me that you are a thousand horses." Wang Yang smoked a cigarette and swallowed and said: "I went to prison that day I asked you about Ye Fala, this is a secret in the city, but I can''t tell others. " Liu Hong was startled. Wang Yang continued: "I hope that this matter is known to the world, and you know me. If a third person knows ... Ha ha, if the job is transferred, it may also be based on organizational arrangements. The prison is an ordinary prison guard. " Liu Hong''s face changed, and he could hear that Wang Yang was threatening him not to talk nonsense. "Of course, if the secret work is done well, it is not necessarily the case. The police arrested Yonghe, a group of people made contributions, and there is a possibility of personnel changes." Wang Yang smiled slightly: "If you think the prison is good , I will not force you to change your job position. If you feel that you have stayed in the place where the prisoners are detained for a long time, think of breathing outside and getting more opportunities to contact the leadership, the police station will definitely be able to vacate a position of the vice bureau . " Under this temptation of interest and coercion, Liu Hong has no other third choice at all. Liu Hong looked at Wang Yang seriously and wondered: "Mayor Wang, you are so busy with all the time, how can you go to our prison? Ha ha ha ... I think, did you remember it wrong? I really don''t remember Did you visit me in prison? " Wang Yang heard the words, with a satisfied smile on his lips: "Oh? Really? Is it because I have been too busy working recently and confused dreaming with reality?" "Yeah, yeah, Mayor Wang made great contributions to our Shenjiang, and even dreamed of going to our prison to inspect and work, it is really my role model for Liu Hong to learn in the future!" Liu Hong cracked his ass. He knows better than anyone else that Wang Yang does not want other people to know that he went to prison and asked him about Ye Fala. It is likely to be related to Yonghe. Everyone knows that Yonghe has seen Ye Fara''s identity as an undercover informant for the police. Now it seems that Yonghe must have heard the news through Wang Yang. Although Liu Hong''s face was bright and smiling, he was cursing in his heart. I really don''t know how much money this dog day received in order to get this done! "Hahaha, Director Liu, when you are promoted, you must remember to ask me to drink a glass of wine." Wang Yang''s laughter was extremely proud: "Okay, let''s go, go back and drink, so good wine, If you do nt drink more, I m really sorry for your mouth. Liu Hong nodded and followed behind Wang Yang, echoing: "Yes, yes, you must drink with the leader!" After the two left the bathroom, the hadron hiding in the inner door of the large squat came out. He took the phone and said, "Brother Yun, have you heard what the two grandsons said just now?" ... In the box, Xu Yun made a sound, and then removed the Bluetooth headset clipped inside the collar. After Wang Yang and Liu Hong came back, they started the first round of cup push in the true sense! The genuine medicinal meal, accompanied by the Erguotou with fakes, after several rounds, several guys in suits and leather shoes began to blush, and their tongues were all big when speaking. The celebration banquet started at 6 o''clock and ended at 10:30 in the evening. Ma Changbang walked out of the Xingkai Hotel with the help of Xing Guoliang and Li Mi. Wang Yang also took the car and left under the care of secretary Zhang Wei. Liu Hong, who came alone, has not left. Of course, the remaining Erguotou with the fake medicine was also taken away by Wang Yang, because Xu Yun told him that after two or two a day, after drinking for such a period of time, he can definitely restore his male glory when he was 20 years old. ! For Wang Yang, he is even happier than giving him a million! Because they were all drinking happily, Ye Fara could still spend the night outside. Qin Waner was responsible for returning her to prison tomorrow. Even if you have made extraordinary achievements, if you want to serve a sentence outside prison, there are still very complicated procedures to go. But Qin Wan''er agreed, she would do her best. "Director Liu, how good are you drinking?" After seeing away the others, Xu Yun saw Liu Hong still standing and refused to leave. He stepped forward and said, "Will I find someone to send you?" Liu Hong shook his head: "No, no, not so troublesome ... Huh, my amount of wine is really not as good as a day, so even if I go home, my wife will not let me enter the house. The thing of wine is not a good thing. If it s not to accompany the leader, I m really ... huh, no, no, no more drinks, I ll find a hostel nearby for a night s sleep. " Xu Yun ca nt understand the hidden meaning in Liu Hong s words. This guy is an important person related to whether Ye Fara can serve a sentence outside prison. Xu Yun is undeniable: Director Liu, you are hitting me in the face. What? Where is my place, and here is my hotel! If you do nt live here, will you have to go somewhere else? Look down on me? " "Don''t don''t, brother Xu Yun, our brothers are destined, I can''t look down on you." Liu Hong said: "If I tell the truth, don''t look down on my brother. Just three months per month With a salary of five thousand dollars, I have to support my family. I ca nt afford your five-star hotel! " "Oh, Chief Liu, you really slapped me. If you live with me, if I still charge, then I will not be a human being in the future?" Xu Yun said so, but he was scolded in his heart. The egg pretends to be drunk, and he does nt know what he thinks. Liu Hong took a sigh of relief and pretended to support Xu Yun pretentiously: "Brother, then thank you so much, I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it, I feel dizzy ..." "Dove, come to help Liu Chu, and quickly arrange the room to let Liu stay!" Xu Yun ordered directly. Lin Ge stepped up to support Liu Hong and walked to the guest room department: "Director Liu, you insisted for a while, and you will be there soon. You will take a bath and have a good rest!" "Thank you little brother." Liu Hong lowered his head and smiled at the corner of his mouth. ... "You are really interesting, Liu Hong is obviously pretending to be drunk, you really let him live here." Ye Fara said: "Xu Yun, in fact, you don''t need to think so much for me, Waner said to help me apply for a prison sentence outside prison, As for success or failure, this is all God''s will and creation, I won''t force it, you don''t need to do so much for me. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The purpose of this fat man staying in the hotel is not simple. Obviously, he came to you." "What do you mean?" Ye Fara froze for a moment, then suddenly realized. "If you can serve a sentence outside prison, you must have the materials and recommendations provided by him. He has coveted you for a long time, but this is a good opportunity for him." Xu Yun said: "He wants to live here, the purpose is to be able to get on you at night. It s cheaper. Liu Hong is right about what you want to be free of, so that s why. He must not be honest at night. " With that said, Xu Yun sent a text message to Lin Ge: If Liu Fatzi asked you Ye Fara''s room number, he would tell him directly. Putting his phone away, Xu Yun smiled at Ye Fara: "Then we will take care of it and let this fat man die of this heart completely. Moreover, I have something to ask him by the way ... About Yonghe, about Wang Yanghe His secret. " "What do you want me to do, I will cooperate with it." Ye Fara nodded. ... Lin Ge took Liu Hong to the bed in the room and then took out his mobile phone to read the text message. He had just read the text message and Liu Hong sat up on the bed. "Brother, thank you!" Liu Hong said. Lin Ge shook his head: "Director Liu is polite, these are what I should do. If you have any requirements, you just tell me that we have everything except the lady who has no special service." "Yo, brother, what do you think of me? We are not the kind of person looking for a lady." Liu Hong said: "Nothing is needed." "Then I won''t disturb Director Liu''s rest, I''ll go back first." Lin Ge turned and walked away. Liu Hong couldn''t help but shouted Lin Ge: "Brother, in which room does Ye Fara live?" Seeing Lin Ge''s expression puzzled, he hurriedly explained: "You also know that Miss Ye is a person in my prison after all, I know After that, I can feel at ease. " "Understanding!" Lin Ge said: "Miss Ye lives in the room above your room." Then, Lin Ge pointed to the ceiling: "You can rest assured, our hotel is on duty 24 hours security, absolutely not What will happen? " Liu Hong grinned and said: "Relax, rest assured, you must rest assured, thank you brother, go for your favor first, I drink too much, I really want to sleep." "Director Liu, I wish you a good dream." Lin Ge walked out of the room and closed the door. As soon as Lin Ge walked out, Liu Hong jumped up on the bed, took off his clothes and drilled into the bathroom, soaked his fat body into the bathtub, and went to date with the beauty at night. Of course, the taste will affect the mood, although his Liu Hong''s body is not good, but the mood is quite sufficient! Lin Ge, who left Liu Hong''s room, immediately called back to Xu Yun: "Brother, I told Liu Hong''s room to Sister Yep. This product is drunk, and I don''t know what the **** is in my heart." "I know that it was because of his ghostly idea that I asked you to tell Ye Fara''s room number." Xu Yun said lightly: "I also have something to ask him to talk about at night, and let him take the initiative to send It''s always better to come to the door than to go directly to him. " Lin Ge hung up the phone and smiled brilliantly. This fat man must have been out of luck. In this year, how many people know that a knife is on the face of the character, but they must still choose to die on the belly of the woman''s white flower. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 749: Confess Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Hong washed himself completely with tobacco, wine and oil, and then twisted his fat body, facing the bathroom mirror and blowing a hair type that he thought was not good. I do nt know if the steam in the bathroom is too big, or Liu Hong is too fat to withstand the activities. He just had a sweat on his body just after taking a shower. He wiped his forehead, then walked to the hanger and reached for a bottle of men''s perfume in his jacket pocket, which he bought for this evening. Immediately afterwards, Liu Hong lifted the perfume and sprayed it on his armpit for a while, but did not know the smell of this perfume plus sweat, it was really more disgusting than body odor. After spraying the armpits and the crotch, spraying the crotch and spraying the back neck and the front chest, Liu Hong sprayed all the places he could touch, even letting his feet pass. It can be seen that his requirements are really strict. More than half of a bottle of perfume was used, and Liu Hong did not feel heartache. This perfume can be worth more than 1,300 yuan! "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Liu Hong himself was choked with a strong perfume smell, which shows that the effect of the perfume is good. The greasy sweaty smell on his body can''t be smelled at all, and it is replaced by this perfume. Liu Hong did nt know whether it smelled good or bad, but the thing gave him more confidence after all. Coming to the mirror again, Liu Hong sorted his expression and said to the mirror, "Miss Ye, it''s me. I have something to tell you. Can we sit down and talk." After talking, Liu Hong shook his head: "No, no, too serious, no emotion. Cough ... Miss Ye, I have good news to tell you, sit down and listen to me slowly tell you!" This fat man practiced in the mirror for a while, and in the end none of them satisfied him. About half an hour later, he heard the sound of water from the upper floor of the head through the sewer pipe, and the whole person was stunned. How much did Liu Hong want to see the picture of Ye Fara s shower. At this moment, he really hoped that he Have perspective eyes. Liu Hong obsessively listened to the sound of the water upstairs until the sound came to an abrupt end. He came back to God, it has been more than an hour, and it seems that he needs to go upstairs to do something, otherwise Ye Fara really fell asleep, he will never lose this opportunity. After getting dressed, Liu Hong took the elevator to the door of the guest room upstairs. He gently knocked on the door: "Bang Bang." Soon after, the voice of Ye Fara questioning came out of the room: "Who?" "Miss Ye, it''s me, Liu Hong, I ... that, there is good news, no, there is something to tell you." Liu Hong stuttered a little: "It''s related to that, that''s what you will be It s not something that can be served outside prison. I think we should sit down and talk. Ye Fara opened the door: "Director Liu, it is quite late now, I think there is something we shall talk about tomorrow?" "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, what time is it." Liu Hong said: "Don''t you want to hear my advice to you on this matter?" Ye Fara stood at the door, hesitating for a while before nodding: "Well, then you come in and talk." Liu Hong''s face smiled splendidly, and Fartian''s door pushed in. The fool could see the things in his heart. However, Liu Hong didn''t feel blush at all. He thought that Ye Fara would certainly be able to guess the purpose of his coming and would also ask him to enter the room, which would become 80%! It is said that the Spring Festival Lantern is worth a lot of money, and Liu Hong is certainly very clear. As soon as he enters the door, he closes the door quickly, as if afraid of being seen by others. "Director Liu, don''t I ask me to apply for the sentence outside the prison?" Ye Fara sat down and said: "The Qin Bureau has told me, let me write the application first, she will help with the rest of the procedures I urge. I will not bother Director Liu to worry about this. " Ye Fara was almost tearful to the smell of Liu Hong''s body. The guy had done something on himself to make it so disgusting. Liu Hong said with a smile: "I''m afraid it will not bother me. I can''t make it. After this application is submitted, I must first agree with my signature. I am the first person to stand up and prove that you can serve a sentence outside prison No one can change things. " "That''s really trouble Director Liu then." Ye Fala said. Liu Hong still said with a deliberate smile on his face: "I agree on this matter, and it will be smooth sailing in the future. If I don''t sign the agreement, in the future ... hehe, then there is no future." "Director Liu, I will definitely remember your relationship." Ye Fara said: "There is something I need in the future, I am absolutely unambiguous and I will not shirk." "Hahaha, Ms. Ye is really a bright person." Liu Hong said: "It''s just that I have so little requirements now. I don''t know if Ms. Ye can help me solve it?" Ye Fara nodded: "Director Liu, you said, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Liu Hong got up and took off his jacket while panicking: "Miss Ye, I really like you for a long time. When I saw you for the first time, I couldn''t help myself, even though I was married, But the life after my marriage has not been harmonious, I am also a man, and I need appropriate ... Miss Ye, you know what I mean, I hope you help me, let me find the feeling of a man in the old days, I swear, I promise, absolutely this time! " Ye Fara''s face changed: "Liu Chu, what do you mean?" "Don''t I say everything clearly, Miss Ye, as long as you sleep with me all night, I promise everything will go smoothly!" Liu Hong firmly said. "Then if I disagree with your request?" Ye Fara said coldly. Liu Hong''s face changed: "Miss Ye, don''t forget, if I don''t agree, you still have to stay in prison. At that time, I don''t necessarily have the mood to give you a single room, making you feel so comfortable ... I think you still think about it yourself. Do nt lose your only chance because of the impulse. " "Sorry, Chief Liu, are you threatening me?" Ye Fara said: "Everything you are doing is a crime. If someone is known, I am afraid that the position of your warden is not only insecure, even you have to do it yourself. It s been a few years. Ye Fara said: Director Liu, you can think about it. Liu Hong sneered when he saw Ye Fara didn''t know the current affairs, "Huh, you let me enter the house, doesn''t that mean? I just threaten you, so what''s the matter, because I have the final say on this matter, I want you to How about it, just like you. You should repay me, it should be. Miss Ye, do nt pretend to be pure. Everyone is an adult. Do something adult should do, is it no big deal? " "Director Liu, it seems that you are really not afraid of others knowing what you are doing." Ye Fara frowned. Liu Hong proudly said: "This room is the two of us, who else can know? Ha ha ha, of course I''m not afraid of other people know. Even if you go out and say, no one will believe you." Liu Hong was somewhat smug, and even forgot the idiom of Le Ji Sheng Bei. Xu Yun suddenly appeared behind the curtains with his mobile phone, and he smiled even brighter: "Director Liu, your belly is really big, it''s no different from the one with Bajia. Hahaha, this room It s not just the two of you. I was just preparing to record a video. I accidentally recorded both your conversation with Ye Fara. Gee, this is not a video worth saving. "Xu Yun! You!" Liu Hong''s face changed drastically. How could he want Xu Yun to appear in Ye Fara''s room! I was stunned directly. "I''m sorry, disturbed Director Liu''s dreams." Xu Yun smiled and shook his phone: "Director Liu, you definitely don''t want this video to be seen by others. Prospects. " Liu Hongbang slumped down and sat down: "Okay, okay, you are ruthless! Let''s wait and see!" "Director Liu, don''t rush." ??Xu Yun reached out and blocked his way: "I''m afraid we haven''t finished talking about this yet? If you don''t sign and recommend the approval of Ye Fala''s prison sentence, I am afraid, The video on my mobile phone is no longer the secret of the three of us. As long as you do what I mean, the day when Ms. Ye s prison sentence officially begins, I will delete the video in front of you. " Liu Hong stared: "How do I know if you will have a backup!" "You have no way to know, but you have no choice." Xu Yun said: "In addition to believing in me, is to cooperate with me, otherwise you have no chance. Maybe the city will be ordered to investigate you tomorrow." Liu Hongqi''s whole body shivered and shivered, but he didn''t do anything at all: "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely help you, and you better remember not to leak this thing!" "Well, I must keep my word." Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, Chief Liu, there is one more thing I want to ask you." After talking, Xu Yun turned on the call recording function in his mobile phone. At that time, Qiangzi called him in the bathroom, so all the conversations between Liu Hong and Wang Yang were recorded in Xu Yun''s call recording. When Liu Hong heard the dialogue between him and Wang Yang in the bathroom in the recording, his entire face was blue and purple. Xu Yun took the phone and looked at Liu Hong with a smile: "Director Liu, there is not only one video you want to destroy in this phone, but also the recording you want to destroy?" "I listen to you everything, you better not mess up." Liu Hong wiped a sweat on his forehead: "We can discuss anything, as long as you let me go, you let me give you I will do whatever I want. " "Director Liu, don''t say it''s so unpleasant." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, just happened to get these two things that are not good for Director Liu. If Director Liu doesn''t mind, I can destroy it. But Director Liu must do something for me, we call it Li Shang Shang, do nt we? " Liu Hong''s throat knotted and swallowed heavily: "You said, what should I do?" "Wang Yang asked you about Ye Fala''s release from prison. You clearly know that this is a secret of the police. Why should you tell him?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid you know it well. Yong He can know the reason for the police plan. It may be because of Wang Yang s whistleblowing! You have become the asylum seeker of Yonghe in disguise. You are a law enforcer, should you know that the end of such a recidivism is? "This matter has nothing to do with me!" Liu Hong hurriedly explained: "I can''t help, what can I do, he is the leader, I am the subordinate, he asks me what, besides answering, what else can I do ? I can''t lose my job because of this offended leader ?! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 750: common goal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun suddenly started, grabbed Liu Hong''s collar, picked him up on the sofa, and fell heavily on the coffee table! The body of more than two hundred kilograms is like a little chicken in Xu Yun''s hands, there is no power to parry! Even if the table of the coffee table in this room is made of heavy marble covered with explosion-proof glass, the sound of stone breaking can be clearly heard. Liu Hong has not known what the sport is for many years. In prison, if he attacked any prisoner, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to fight back. Now I suddenly eat Xu Yun like this, the tearing pain from his back makes him unbearable, and immediately shouted: "You want me to say everything I cooperate! Why do you want to do this to me ?! Now it s a frontline person! " "Director Liu, don''t look down on yourself too much." Xu Yun said: "I am kind to you now. I have known these nonsense. I don''t need you to repeat it with me. I want to hear it. The thing you got is not just this ... Since Wang Yang can tell the police about Yonghe s plan, it means that their relationship is anything but ordinary. After Yonghe s sentence, he will obviously be locked in your prison. Everyone knows this. . Wang Yang still needs you to do, tell me. " Liu Hong was pinched by Xu Yun''s hand in his neck and struggled for a long time and was completely unable to break free. With the force of Xu Yun''s wrist, Liu Hong had begun to feel that his breathing became difficult. "Director Liu, don''t make it difficult for me." Xu Yun said: "I will meet you here today, because I have everything, I know everything, if you don''t cooperate, it doesn''t matter at all. That''s you Take your own future and take part in a must-have game. If I were you, I would definitely choose to get out early. " Liu Hong can only choose to cooperate in order to protect himself: "I said, I said, you let me say whatever I said. After learning that Yonghe was arrested, Wang Yang just called me and said Yonghe was him Cousin, let me take care of him more in prison, let me find a picture of the building structure of the prison in Yonghe, saying that I hope Yonghe can choose a cell he likes and give him some powers in the prison, such as in charge of prison workers The power to do things, do nt let him do things like relive, that s all it is. He made me swear never to mention the phone call he gave me to anyone. Xu Yun''s face showed a wicked smile. "He is the leader of the city. He asked me to take care of one more prisoner in prison. I can do it without violating the principles." Liu Hongdao said: "However the location of the cell is good, it is also the cell, and the original prison There are prisoners in charge of prison work, and I give him this power without violating any discipline. " "Yeah, you arranged these and sold them to Wang Yang as a human being." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you think about it, why does Yonghe want the construction drawings of the prison?" Liu Hong frowned: "Wang Yang told me that he just wanted him to choose a cell he liked and let him choose a cell he thought was warm in winter and cool in summer." Xu Yun pulled Liu Hong up on the coffee table, and Liu Hong''s entire back was still in pain. "Director Liu, you think it''s naive." Xu Yun said: "Yonghe wants to be a prisoner''s building structure, and he wants to be a prison supervisor, so that he can arrange for the prisoners to work for him. Obviously ... Skoffel escaped from the Fox River Prison and escaped from your prison through the sewer pipe. " Liu Hong is not interested in American dramas. He only likes the island''s *****, so he opened his eyes wide and said: "What? What Kofiel? Who?" "You can''t understand what you said." Xu Yun said to Liu Hong: "You go home and watch" Prison Break "and you will understand that Wang Yang is just using you. If Yonghe escapes in your prison, what will you face? The punishment is clear to you. You can be removed from office ... If someone knows that you have given the architectural structure of Yonghe Prison, I am afraid you are the one to squat into. " Liu Hong looked at Xu Yun in disbelief and felt that he had deliberately said things so seriously that he felt uneasy: "Xu Yun, I should have said everything. You can let me go home now." ? " "Of course." Xu Yun said: "You can leave at any time, but I only advise you to go home and watch this American drama I show you. Then you will understand what I mean." After Liu Hong received Xu Yun''s amnesty order, he was really ready to get up and leave, but in the end he chose to stop and pointed to the TV channel in the room: "Can this TV watch American drama online?" "Of course." Xu Yun nodded: "If you want to watch at the hotel, I don''t mind you watching here." ... Liu Hong barely closed his eyes all night. He finished watching the first 22 seasons. I really do nt know if I should say that this American drama writer s mind is really empty! But in combination with Yonghe''s desire for a structural drawing of the prison building and wanting to be a prison supervisor, this guy really wants to escape from prison! Damn Wang Yang! Liu Hong clenched the remote control tightly in his hand. What kind of **** was promoted and changed jobs? These are farts! Once Yonghe escaped successfully, his warden would have done his job, and he would not even have the chance to cry. Now the only thing that can save everything is cooperation with Xu Yun. Xu Yun is very clear that in this world, people are not exterminating themselves and Liu Hong takes the initiative to find him. Xu Yun is not surprised at all. "Xu Yun, I think clearly, I am also a victim and an exploited person." Liu Hong said: "I will never help Wang Yang do these things to take care of Yonghe, but you have to help me get Wang Yang, if he can''t get him, He will use his power to get me out of prison, arrange for his own person to be the position of warden, and then continue to help Yonghe complete all these plans. Do you understand what I mean? " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I understand. But if I want to get Wang Yang, I''m afraid I don''t have that skill. There is only one person who can make Wang Yang step down, and that''s yourself." Liu Hong glared: "What?" "Because only you can prove that he went to prison, I asked you why Ye Fala was released and how the police planned to arrest Yonghe." Xu Yun said: "He is the only person suspected of selling the police plan to Yonghe, so you should Stand up to testify and report all of his actions. When the time comes, he will be investigated, and then step down, you can feel at ease in prison for a lifetime as a warden. " "It''s really as simple as what you said?" Liu Hong shook his head in disbelief: "Xu Yun, the judicial process is very complicated. Even if I report him, I may be able to do it when he has not been formally detained for investigation. It s already rolled out! I m not sure. " Xu Yun said that he could not help: "That''s your business. I let you do it. It''s your least risky solution. Otherwise, you will die in other cases. You know what I mean." Liu Hong buried his head deeply, and Xu Yun was right. Whether he cooperated with Wang Yang or not, the result was the same. He was a chess piece used by Wang Yang, only discarded. A result. Unless he stands up and fights for his own interests, he will not be able to fall down completely in his life. Compared to those options that can only sit and die, he is the only option at this moment. "Before doing this, you''d better sign a document about Ye Fala''s prison sentence outside the prison." Xu Yun smiled: "Because only you helped me, I can help you when you need it. . Reciprocity, everyone is a social person, understand this truth. " Liu Hong nodded heavily: "I will cooperate with you, I only hope that you will come forward to help me when necessary." "You can rest assured that the purpose of all of us is the same. Although I don''t like making friends with people like you at all, I will still help you." Xu Yun said bluntly: "For a common purpose, isn''t it? " "Hum, brother, you are really talking, and I think I can''t hate you if I hate you." Liu Hong said: "Since you have said so, then I must believe you, I will definitely help Miss Ye solve her problems. The matter of serving a sentence outside the prison. Then Wang Yang will definitely be launched. " Xu Yun is quite satisfied with Liu Hong''s approach. As the sky turned on, Liu Hong also left the Xingkai Hotel. This is also the time when Qin Wan''er wanted to take Yefara back to prison, so everyone could only take the opportunity of breakfast to see him off. Guoguo looked at Ye Fara quite emotionally and told Ye Fara: "Aunt Ye, you have to take care of yourself, otherwise my little step brother will worry about you." "Well, I must listen to Guoguo and take care of myself." Ye Fara smiled slightly. "If Xiaobu contacted you, help me tell him, I''m fine, don''t worry about me." "Can you do something like life and death?" Xu Yun said: "It won''t take long for her to come out. This is just a small farewell." Qin Wan''er also smiled bitterly: "Yeah, I''ll find a way as soon as possible. Don''t worry about it, big guy. It''s not too early, we should go." "Xu Yun. Thank you for everything you did for me." Ye Fara said to Xu Yun before leaving Qin Waner: "I will not let you down, and I will never let you regret doing all this for me. The previous one Shenjiang Black Widow is dead, and now, I am me, Ye Fara. " Xu Yun nodded: "I know, otherwise I won''t help you." After seeing Qin Waner take Ye Fara away, everyone will do their job to do their own things. Qiu Yan also took Guo Guo back to school. This is Guo Guo did not go to school on the Nth day. Explain it to the class teacher. After everyone left, Ruan Qingshuang stopped Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, you go to the office with me, I want to tell you something." "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Let''s go." The two took the elevator to the office of the president on the sixth floor, and Ruan Qingshuang took out a document in the drawer of his desk and handed it to Xu Yun: "Look at it first." Xu Yun received the document, which was left by Bu Feifan. He had signed a hotel transfer contract and transferred the entire hotel to Xu Yun. At that time, Ye Fara knew that he was arrested and imprisoned to confiscate all his property, so he had already transferred the hotel and real estate to the name of Bu Feifan. Now Bu Feifan went to the hunter school, but transferred the hotel to Xu Yun. "There is still this." Ruan Qingshuang took out two real estate certificates and some contracts: "It was the house that Fei Fan gave to Xiaodongbei and Shan Jiahao. I don''t know when he did all this. " "When did you find these?" Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "I received a package yesterday at four o''clock in the afternoon, which contained these things. Because you were too busy at the time, I didn''t bother you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 751: Trouble upgrading Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun put the real estate certificate aside: "This is the compensation he gave to Shan Jiahao and Xiaodongbei, you just pass it on to them. Their contribution should be rewarded." "What about the hotel?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Ye Fara can come out of the prison right away. Originally, all this is hers, I think you should give it back to her. No matter what the outside world thinks of her, even she did I have committed a very big crime, but I believe she is a good person with a sense of responsibility. She has assumed all the responsibilities of the crimes she has committed and paid the price for it. " Xu Yun nodded: "I know all of this, I also hope to return the hotel to her, but ... Even if Ye Fara can leave the prison, she did not get complete personal freedom, and serving a sentence outside prison does not mean she is innocent, It does nt mean that she has the power that ordinary people have. If the hotel wants to return it to her, it may not be possible. Ruan Qingshuang looked helpless: "What should I do ..." "I don''t have the talent to manage the hotel. It''s more appropriate to transfer the hotel to you." Xu Yun said: "When can I return it to Ye Fara, it depends on when she can fully recover her free body." You need to understand that people serving sentences outside prison are still guilty. " Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened: "Turn on me? Don''t be kidding, it might as well be on you. It will also make Ye Fara feel more comfortable. I can never accept it. But rest assured, as long as you need it Me, I will never leave. Even if the hotel is Yefara, I will use all my energy to operate. " "Of course I know, because you are a responsible person." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t talk about this problem first, the boy Bu Feifan didn''t want to leave us in trouble. Maybe one day he suddenly came back." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "I hope so." "Actually, we don''t have to think so much, is everything okay now?" Xu Yun said: "After a while, Tianyu Group''s film and television square will be completed, and I will be prepared to invite you to be the vice president of Tianyu. Ruan Qingshuang was taken aback by Xu Yun s words: Do nt you put so much pressure on me to run such a big hotel. It s already the limit. I do nt know anything about entertainment. Zuo Meiyan does nt do well. Okay, I do nt have her ability. " "She is a hero of Tianyu Group, but once Tianyu builds this eastern Hollywood, I am afraid she can''t handle it alone. Then she needs your help, you have to believe in your own ability." Xu Yun said: "At least I think that your talent in management is much higher than mine. Hahaha, I ca nt do some things. Ruan Qingshuang picked up two real estate certificates on the table: "I will give this thing to Xiaodongbei and Shan Jiahao first, and you should be free." "Yeah, squatting in the office for a cup of tea, that''s life." Xu Yun got up proudly and took the tea, preparing to make a pot of himself and enjoy a happy life. Ruan Qingshuang left the office with a smile. But some people are destined to be idle, because God doesn''t give him the opportunity to enjoy a comfortable life, Xu Yun''s tea hasn''t had time to brew, he received a call from Wu Yuandong. "Brother Dong, it''s really the right time for you to fight. I''m preparing to drink tea and enjoy enjoying life." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, if Wu Yuandong didn''t have important things, it would be impossible for Kung Fu to call him a casual article. Child''s: "What happened?" Wu Yuandong was a little embarrassed: "I really have something to tell you." "Well." Xu Yun took it seriously. "We finally found the hands behind the monsoon." Wu Yuandong said: "And recently the other party is brewing a bigger conspiracy, they are trying every means to control the president, through the president to get all the important members of the fishing team List. " "Dongying people?" Xu Yun said. Wu Yuandong nodded: "Yes, Dongying people, but also the most famous Dongying people in the underground world." Xu Yun frowned, Dongying who most wanted the reputation of the underground world? I am afraid that only Ichiro Muto! hiss--! Xu Yun gasped. What''s wrong with this lately? I always meet these guys who cause headaches! Muto Ichiro, the underground world has a name for him, Ghost King. The only Dongying among the seven kings. He can have the talent to learn ancient martial arts, I am afraid all come from his traitor grandpa. Speaking of this, Ichiro Muto is a species of China. He was treasonous in his grandfather''s generation, and then his descendants had the family surname of the woman he married. The father of Ito Muto was the blood of Dongying''s woman. In the first generation, most of the blood is still dying. His traitor grandfather was an honorable and well-known master of ancient martial arts. Although the treason had become a traitor, he still did not let his descendants lose the effort. Of course, Xu Yun s understanding of Muto Ichiro is not only this. Since his grandfather became a traitor, he has won a very high position with his ability to stand in Dongying. To the third generation of Muto Ichiro, his honor and status are still very high. high. The infamous Kurozuka Special Forces was created by Ichiro Muto''s grandfather and made a name in the Muto Ichiro generation. Even Dongying people know that this black mound special force is also called a ghoul. This kind of thing comes from a book called "Hundred Ghosts". It is a ghost in the graveyard. It will just die. Not long ago, the body of a person was stolen and sent to his home to be scary. It is a ghost who likes to play tricks. Sometimes, he only cuts off a part of the body, so some people call it to remove the ghost. Obviously, what the Black Tomb Special Forces do is just like their nickname thief. They do things that are invisible. They helped Dong Ying to cover up the history of their crimes and destroy the history of the entire world. Suffice it to say, Xu Yun led the Longnu Special Forces team before, and once played against the men of the Special Forces of Kurozuka. The skills of these Dongying people are very extraordinary. They combined the ancient Chinese martial arts and Dongying ninjutsu. At that time, the Dragon Nursing Team was arranged to **** a group of Dong Ying''s war evidence of entering China to the United Nations. The only thing to be thankful is that Ito Muto underestimated the strength of the Dragon Nursing Team and did not personally lead the team. Although the people he arranged were all masters of the masters, they still lost in the hands of Dragon Fury. After Dragon Fury completed this **** mission, he also began to learn about this special team hidden deep in Dongying''s darkness. Of course, what Kurozuka does is not only directed against China. There are many evidences of Dongying people''s war of aggression in North Korea and South Korea. They were all destroyed by this Kurozu special force. It can be said that this force is the enemy of the whole world, and their purpose is to destroy historical facts and cover up the crimes of Dongying people! The leader of the black mound is actually a species of China. This is obviously a shame and shame for the Chinese! So no one would admit that Ichiro Muto has anything to do with Hua Xia Yan''s bloodline! Muto Ichiro''s strength Xu Yun is not clear, but he can be called the ghost king by people in the underground world, and one of the seven kings is obviously not an easy guy to deal with. "Have you mastered the situation of Muto Ichiro?" Xu Yun finally asked. In fact, he should have thought that in order to fight for the turtle fishing island and to cover up the historical fact that the island belongs to China, Dongying will definitely arrange this notoriety. The infamous man led his infamous force to do this. Wu Yuandong said: "It was really difficult for us to find their whereabouts at the beginning, but the presence of a person helped us break the deadlock." "Who?" Xu Yun wondered. "Hades, cold dust." Wu Yuandong''s words really shocked Xu Yun. Leng Chen was hit hard. After leaving Shen Jiang, should he return to his Hades Island to recuperate? ! How could it be too crooked! And it has something to do with Ichiro Muto of Kurozuka! What kind of international joke is this? ? Although Leng Chen is not a good thing, Xu Yun feels that as long as he is an individual, he will not be ashamed to cooperate with such a traitor? Xu Yun was surprisingly calm. He knew that he had to keep calm and keep his head clear, otherwise he would be less likely to understand the situation. "You mean, Leng Chen has contact with Ichiro Muto?" Xu Yun asked. Wu Yuandong was not sure about this: "I dare not say that because I have not seen the appearance of Ichiro Taketo. But one thing I can be sure, after cold dust arrived at Taiwan Island, he contacted the people of Kurozuka I m still sure about this. Sanlian will have many eyes and ears in Taiwan, and they have no place to hide. " "Where did they meet?" Xu Yun said: "With the strength of the Sanlian Association, it is not difficult to notice?" Wu Yuandong''s voice was a little lost: "After the people of the other party received cold dust at the airport, they went directly to the pier and took a speedboat to the high seas. In our territorial sea, we can still control everything, but when we are on the high seas, it is not so It s simple. You also know that the high seas cannot be protected by law. Our people used to have a big loss on the high seas and died of brothers, so I ca nt decide to let them go out and take risks. Xu Yun understands that if he is Wu Yuandong, he will do the same, and it is absolutely impossible for his own people to take risks on the high seas. "At least we can be sure that the black mound troops of Ichiro Taketo, Laowo stronghold, are on the high seas." Xu Yun nodded: "Their purpose is obviously to cover up the historical facts of fishing turtle island ... Why should Leng Chen follow? What about this muddy water? He does nt seem interested in this one, nor is his ambition ... " Wu Yuandong is also confused: "Unless he has anything to ask for Ichiro Muto? And Ito has something to ask for from him. So the two talents will come together in cooperation?" This is not the answer Xu Yun wants to hear. The only thing Leng Chen is now asking for is to deal with him! "In any case, you must be careful about cold dust!" Xu Yun was nervous all over: "Last time, cold dust just hurt me in Shenjiang, he didn''t get what he wanted from me, maybe it was I want to use Muto Ichiro to help him do things. Muto Ichiro naturally has conditions, perhaps, Lengchen will be a **** against you! " Wu Yuandong realized the seriousness of the situation: "Xu Yun, I am afraid there is something, I have to tell you." "What?" Xu Yun stunned. "Leng Chen was also an important member of the Baoyu Group. He has participated in many important and confidential matters of the Baoyu Group. Moreover, his personal relationship with President Lin is not bad." No doubt about cold dust. " This matter is really getting more and more complicated. Xu Yun realizes that it is not only him and Guoguo who are in danger, they are likely to face the threat from the black mound led by Ichiro Muto. The Sanlian Club is at any time likely to be cold dust behind the black hand, stab the knife! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 752: Pre-emptive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After finishing the conversation with Wu Yuandong, Xu Yun quickly found Lin Ge. He needed to understand some things, and these things must be clearer than him. Lin Ge was in the cost operation department to see how the person in charge arranged the budget, and was called by Xu Yun to the door of several large warehouses in the backyard of the hotel. "Brother, what happened?" Lin Ge walked to Xu Yun easily: "What do I need to do?" "Just now Wu Yuandong called me by phone." Xu Yun said lightly. "What will happen to Sanlian?" Lin Ge''s expression was tense. "Tell me everything you know." Xu Yundao said, after adding, he added: "You know what I am talking about, there is no need for us to go around the corners and make the fool''s steps that those foreign talents need to act silly. Just skip it all. " Lin Ge froze for a moment, and soon understood Xu Yun''s meaning. He shook his head with a wry smile: "Brother, I really didn''t intend to hide from you, but I think you have enough things, you have no energy to divide Heart. In the past few days you went to Taiwan, you have helped Sanlian to solve a rather big problem. You are not in Shenjiang, the cold dust suddenly appears, we are completely victorious by virtue of luck. If it is not Xiaodongbei standing up Out, if it s not the sudden emergence of Gu Zuiren, what the final result will look like, you must be very clear! You should nt think about too crooked things now, I know Brother Dong is interesting, a friend worth making, but you help him, I have done enough to help Sanlian, and no one can say anything! " "I''m not for the Sanlian Association." Xu Yun said: "I know, you said that because you know a little bit, about Muto Ichiro and his black mound troops, Xie Feizawa and his people have already stared at them. They are all you It s understandable that you trust your fellow brothers and sisters who grew up together. "Brother, since you know this, you don''t have to think so much anymore." Lin Ge said: "I believe things will always be handled." Xu Yun rubbed his eyebrows: "Don''t you want to participate and fight alongside Xie Feizei?" Lin Ge did not deny: "Of course I think, but the old man gave me more important things to do." "Let you stay with me? Is it an important thing that Lu Xuanji gave you?" Xu Yun said: "Can you tell me why?" "I don''t know." Lin Ge shook his head: "But the old man said that one day the things you face must require me by your side and you by my side. So I can''t leave you to fight with Zege and them side by side . " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, then I won''t dispute this with you. But there is one thing you can''t deny. There must be a connection between you and Xie Feizei, so you can''t know that the backing behind the group of Dongying people is the Black Mound Force, It s the infamous army led by Ichiro Muto s traitor! " "I confess, I know." Lin Ge nodded. "After I went to the corner, I knew who Zege was fighting with again." "Why don''t you tell me." Xu Yun asked. Lin Ge did nt know how to answer: "I just do nt want you to be trapped, and you do nt want to be involved in the Sanlian society. I admit that Lin Sihai is a good person, a just person, a responsible person, and this is also Why would I recognize him as a godfather. If I can, I can even give everything for such a person. But you ca nt, brother ... I ca nt let you get involved in Sanlian s trouble. "Pigeon, you are wrong." Xu Yun shook his head: "This is no longer a question of the Sanlian Society. This is a question about the national sovereignty of the country! The decent Dongying people have already begun to do these disgusting little actions in private, I am stunned. How can a big country like China''s gentlemen think of their petty little conspiracy. The Bao Diao group needs support. " Lin Ge nodded: "They have already got support. The old man has already let Zege and theirs intervene. I don''t know what Brother Dong said to you ... It''s really hard to deal with Taketoro''s Kurozuka forces, otherwise Zege They will not waste so much time on this matter, but I believe they will definitely solve this matter. " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "He told me that Leng Chen appeared in Taiwan, and it is very likely that he participated in Muto Ichiro''s affairs. They may have reached a cooperation on something. I think Xie Feizawa only dealt with a Muto Ichiro I''m afraid it''s already very difficult. What if we add cold dust? " This news made Lin Ge completely silent, and things seemed to be more trouble than he thought: "Leng Chen was so seriously injured, and there was no ghost doctor Peng Junde around him. What else can he do?" "Leng Chen was once the core figure of the Baoyu Group." Xu Yun said. This news is indeed quite shocking. Lin Ge''s eyes widened. If so, the secrets that Lin Sihai has been working hard to maintain, basically can be said to be taken by Muto Ichiro! "This matter was noticed by the people of Sanlian Society, and I believe Xie Feize must also be aware of it." Xu Yundao said: "Now they need our help. Because ... helping them is to help me. Leng Chen will not help Muto Ichiro in vain. In doing things, what kind of transaction there is between them must be inseparable from me. " "You mean, Leng Chen wants to use Muto Ichiro to deal with us ... As a reward, he can tell Muto Ichiro some news of the Baoyu team?" Lin Ge said: "Leng Chen''s approach ... would it be too Impulsive? " Xu Yun nodded: "But a person who is already enchanted, there will be no concept of ''big righteousness'' in my heart. Brother Dong also told me that Leng Chen and President Lin have a certain personal relationship, and President Lin is cold. Chen, a person, also has a lot of trust. Ichiro Muto is not a fool, he must understand how to use this relationship. If Wu Yuandong feels that he can convince President Lin not to contact Leng Chen, I am afraid he will not contact me. I called. Wu Yuandong and we are a class of people, and we do nt like to trouble friends if we can solve problems by ourselves. " hiss--! Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, Lin Sihai had fallen to the edge of the cliff. "Brother, what should we do?" Lin Ge said: "If Leng Chen and Muto Ichiro made a deal, then their first goal is here in Shenjiang ... Leng Chen''s purpose is you, and Guoguo, It''s all of us. " "All of us have fallen into this conspiracy." Xu Yun said: "That''s why I called you out. We need to deal with it in advance, otherwise, Mutoichiro''s black mound troops are very likely to kill us by surprise. How difficult they are to deal with, you must have imagined it. Xie Feizawa''s personal ability and leadership are outstanding, but he also wastes a lot of time in dealing with Muto Ichiro. Obviously, Muto Ichiro is more than all of us think It s even harder to deal with, and now he has a cold dust team, how crisis is the situation, I do nt need to say more, you know it well. Now this situation is imminent. Lin Ge realized the seriousness of this problem: "Brother, what do you say we should do, I fully support you." "It''s better to take the initiative to attack than to sit and die." Xu Yun said: "Preemptive action, surprise, and attack." Lin Ge nodded: "You mean, we went straight to the high seas ..." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "We need to join hands with Sanlian and Xie Feize to fight Huang Long." "When to do it." Lin Ge quickly made preparations: "With our manpower, I''m afraid it''s not enough ... Just after we left Taiwan some time ago, Zege''s men were attacked by the black mound troops." Xu Yun frowned: "How is Xie Feize?" "He doesn''t matter much, only the other people are seriously injured, but now they have all been sent back to the Caribbean to recuperate." Lin Ge said: "Actually now I am also particularly worried about Zege''s side, and still stick to Taiwan and Mutoichiro s Kurozuka unit is the only one who is the one to fight against. The Kurozuka unit s elite is probably more than 30 people ... Huh, speaking, I also admire Zege for more than three months Time, it killed more than twenty elites in Kurozuka. " Xu Yun pondered for a while: "If there are so many people in the other party, we may not be easy to do with just a few people." Lin Ge nodded: "It''s true." "All of our fighting power combined, plus Wu Yuandong of the Sanlian Society, I am afraid there will be more than a dozen people." Xu Yun said: "I used to fight with the people of the Black Mound Forces, and their skills are very powerful. These years have passed, our cultivation practice has improved, and they will also be improved. And now they also have the help of cold dust. The starved camel is bigger than the horse. Although cold dust is seriously injured, his strength is also absolute. Not to be underestimated. The most important point is that I have not played with Ichiro Taketo, nor have I heard of his strength. " Lin Ge said: "This can ask Brother Ze, maybe he has played against Ichiro Muto?" "Ichiro Muto is the same name as your father Lu ..." Xu Yundao said: "If Xie Feizei really confronted him, I''m afraid he''s fierce. He can still be alive and kicking, and I haven''t directly confronted Ichiro Muto. We must be fully psychologically prepared for this matter. But no matter what, we must take the initiative to attack this matter. " "When are we going." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun thought a little and made a decision: "The flight tonight." Before he left, there were still many things to be dealt with and arranged in advance. The first thing he had to ensure was the safety of Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. While they were attacking Taiwan, Xu Yun could not guarantee whether Muto Ichiro''s Kurozuka forces had also launched an attack on Shenjiang. It seems that Guoguo was wasting too much of this semester. Xu Yun can only apologize and let Ruan Qingshuang take Guoguo to Qindao for a while. There are Tang Jiu taking care of them, and there are brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang. In any case, these two are also first-rate masters, and ordinary small things can be done easily. The Xingkai Hotel is naturally handed over to Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers. Xu Yun believes that they have this ability. Lin Ge Qiu Yan is bound to go with him, and on Jibei''s side, Xu Yun also needs the help of Zuo Meiyan and Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze. Even the secret weapon of Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun must be brought with him. All of them, together with Wu Yuandong over there at the Sanlian Society of Taiwan, and two trusted hosts, Di Zihang and Longliang Society. Although I don''t know if I can compete with Kurozuka, it definitely looks like a strong lineup. And with the addition of Xu Yun and Xie Feizei, the two main output masters, everyone feels a trace of security and trust in their hearts. It is a pity that the opponent is on the high seas, otherwise Xu Yun can find a way to let the people of the Dragon Fur Special Team apply to play. But this is not possible now, because the organizational regulations are dead, and members of the special forces can maintain everything in the land and territorial waters, but they cannot go to the high seas to solve the problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 753: A heroic dream that will never change in any era Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was determined this time to solve the problem of cold dust. If cold dust lives for a day, there will be an indelible threat in Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun is such a person of character. He will protect the people he cares about by all means. In the face of the people who threaten him, he will also try his best to solve them. After Xu Yun analyzed the stakes in the middle, Ruan Qingshuang''s decision to Xu Yun was naturally as she always supported her. She only had one requirement, that is, Xu Yun should be careful and cautious, be cautious and cautious, and do what she can. Control, she only hopes that Xu Yun can bring everyone back, not to lose anyone because of it. Ruo Qingshuang and Qiu Yan both knew about the secrets of Guoguo, and they could nt cover the fire, even if Xu Yun did nt want them to know, because the less they knew, the less danger they had, but cold dust had broken into them. In the life of everyone, Xu Yun also hopes that Ruan Qingshuang will be more clear about Guoguo. Because of Guoguo''s innate identity, she was destined to face these ups and downs. Although Qiu Yan really dared not leave Guoguo, she was really worried that Guoguo was not in her field of vision, but she understood the current situation. Let this secret be buried in the belly of a shark under the open sea forever! Although Guoguo was not solicited for this matter, everyone believed that if she was told that she did not need to go to school, she could go to Qindao to find Tang Jiu for a while, and Ruan Qingshuang was with her, believing she would never Will miss such a good opportunity. In terms of hotels, the hadrons and the three tigers of Nancheng made military orders to absolutely maintain the continuous growth of hotel benefits. If they return triumphantly and find that hotel benefits have not improved, they will be punished. Xu Yun''s trust in them was established in Hedong, these guys are people with dreams, so Xu Yun would make this friend with them. But it wasn''t just a random gangster on the street that could get Xu Yun''s eyes. There are many people in all walks of life in this world. Although they do the same thing, they will never be the same. Because some people have dreams, some people do not. A person with dreams, whether successful or not, will have a full life, and a person without dreams can first be sure that he will never be successful, and second, his life is like a fellow walker, meaningless. This returned to the original time, Xu Yun will help Ruan Qingshuang solve problems, but there is no need to take care of them. A big reason is that he saw something that many people did not own in Ruan Qingshuang. That is the persistence of dreams, the persistence of medicated meals, and the contribution to her small shop of less than 100 square meters, all because she has dreams to support her to persist. Even when she was the most helpless in her life, she didn''t give up her dream. This is what impressed Xu Yun most. Of course, there is such a wicked daughter, so Xu Yun can''t let himself leave them. Everyone around Xu Yun is not the kind of walking dead, they all have dreams, pursuits, and their own desires for success. This is enough for Xu Yun to believe that they can manage this hotel. Ruan Qingshuang can do everything a woman can do. If so many big masters can''t do it, then Xu Yun really looks away. When Xiaodongbei learned that Xu Yun was going to take him out to do big things, the whole person was very excited. Perhaps he was not a cook in his bones. He should be a warrior who singled out wild boars in the old forest. But Xu Yun clearly told Xiaodongbei that they are facing people, not wild boars. Man is the most terrible animal in the world. Although he is good in power and speed, he can''t compare with many animals. But people control the whole world with the thought that other animals cannot match. This is the horror of humanity. Humans are also at the top of the food chain in this world. It is the only race in this world that can kill other species when it is not necessary to meet the needs of survival. Therefore, Xu Yun wants to let Xiao Dongbei know that there are many evils in this trip. If he is not ready, Xu Yun will not force him to go. After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Xiaodongbei felt very profound. He nodded heavily, and chose to follow Xu Yun without hesitation. As for the reason, Xiao Dongbei couldn''t say clearly. He just thought that Xu Yun would make this request with him, which means Xu Yun needed him. If he didn''t stand up, it would violate his most important principle of life, that is right Friends want justice! As for Jibei, there will be no problems. Zuo Meiyan has done many things for Xu Yun, only she knows best. She now has only one idea, a very simple idea, that is to solve all the troubles around Xu Yun, so that he can take over Tianyu Group with peace of mind and do it. What he should do instead of getting caught up in the disputes in this underground world every day. What''s more, this matter also involves Wu Yuandong and the Sanlian Association. Zuo Meiyan treats Wu Yuandong as a friend. Even if he left Tianyu Group and returned to Taiwan, Zuo Meiyan still affirmed that he was obligated and necessary. Stand out when Wu Yuandong is facing difficulties. Of course Zuo Yeming did not have any objections to her sister s decision. First, she wanted to do something for her brother-in-law. Second, she could travel around Taiwan to see Wu Yuandong. Third, she wanted to eliminate harm for the people and fight against evil forces for the national interest. Although this matter will never be known to people, he will not be regarded as a hero, but as long as he does it, he has no doubts, so even if this matter is dangerous, he will not miss it. Zuo Meiyan gave Wang Ze the right to choose. The opponent they faced was Dongying''s entire country as a backing-supporting black mound force. They faced two opponents in the current seven kings, and they were still the most ruthless. Two, Ghost King and Pluto. If this step is taken, it means that half of the body has entered the gate of the Hall of Lords. Zuo Meiyan will never say anything as a boss in this matter. She needs Wang Ze to make his own choice. Wang Ze didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t say that he was in return for Zuo Meiyan''s kindness to him, nor did he say that Xu Yun is one of the few people in the world who can make him admire and respect him. He just said that, in any age, as long as the Chinese men who inherited the flesh and blood were to have a heroic dream. And now, when he is a hero, if he backs down at this time, he will not forgive himself in his life. Indeed, Xu Yun admits that anyone who dares to do this with him is a hero. They may not be known to anyone, nor will they be exposed by any news media, but they have made a decision that only heroes will make to do what a **** boy should do. Xu Yun is very clear that it is not just Wang Ze who thinks this way. Everyone who goes with him has such a heroic dream. And Xu Yun is even less likely to forget his origin. How many things he has done can be enshrined as a hero, he has not remembered it, but this will not be pointed out by the outside world. He never thought that anyone would know what he had done. He was doing something for his conscience, and no one needed to see it. Today, even more, without the Dragon Fury team, everything he does will not be recognized by people, or even some kind of regulation. But he believed his heart and his feelings, he would not take so many people to do wrong things. Before leaving, Xu Yun was most at ease with Ye Fara''s affairs. He could only put everything on Qin Waner, and only Qin Waner could help him with those procedural matters. Qin Wan''er nodded and promised Xu Yun that she would not let him down. But at the same time, he also made a request to Xu Yun, the same as Ruan Qingshuang. She only asked Xu Yun and everyone to return safely. She asked Xu Yun to promise her that she must not let him down. Xu Yun has assured everyone that he will use his life to protect each of them, and will never let anyone have an accident. Unless, he died! This is a heavy mountain vow, and only by carrying this vow can Xu Yun keep him awake all the time and make himself clear what he is doing on this trip. He is responsible to everyone, just like he used to take the Dragon and Fur team with him, he also needs to bear such a heavy oath. He has violated his oath once, his brother died in battle, but he walked out of the battlefield alive ... He will never let this happen again for the second time, absolutely not! Lin Ge booked a ticket for Shenjiang to Taiwan. He also contacted Xie Feize and told Xie Feize about the reason and purpose of their trip. At about the same time, Zuo Meiyan also got a ticket from Jibei to Taiwan, and their meeting destination was Taibei Airport. Before leaving Xu Yun did not say much, too much farewell would only increase his psychological pressure and psychological burden, so he chose to give up farewell, leaving only one sentence; "No matter what it is, we will wait for our triumphant return At that time, it s not too late to speak at the celebration feast. " Watching Xu Yun resolutely walk to the boarding aisle, all those who saw off were silent. Qiu Yan followed Xu Yun immediately and did not look back. Xiao Dongbei was not so chic, he turned around three times in a row, and kept waving his hand to signal goodbye. Lin Ge walked at the end, and said to everyone lightly, "Go back." When the plane took off, it also took away everyone''s hearts. I am afraid that they will only be completely down when they re-land at this airport? Ruan Qingshuang, who appeared to be the weakest and most docile on weekdays, made a decision when all the **** staff refused to leave at the airport: "Okay, everyone has gone, and standing here can do nothing. If you want to pray, you can go to church. If you do nt have this belief, then go back to their respective jobs. " After a pause, Ruan Qingshuang continued: "No matter what happens, we have to perform our duties in the future, even in the face of even the greatest difficulties and dangers, we still have to do so. Xu Yun uses practical actions Tell us, he did just that! " Everyone admires Xu Yun and has nothing to say, but at this moment, they seem to really understand the weight of the word hero, which is definitely not affordable by ordinary people. The weight of these two words is always something they cannot understand and bear. Soon, the plane disappeared at the end of the sky and disappeared into the sight of everyone ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 754: Go ahead to dangers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, they tend to travel in the mountains. Obviously this is Xu Yun''s true style. At first, he really just hoped to keep this terrifying secret in Guoguo, and after Leng Chen really came to the door, Xu Yun realized that there is no airtight wall in the world, and there are some things that just give way and tolerate. It will get worse and harder to deal with. And this attack, Xu Yun is not just to solve the problem of cold dust, in order to protect Guoguo. Another reason is that he came from himself, and from his own aversion to the Black Mound troops. The purpose of Dongying''s secret force is to destroy and conceal historical truth. This is disrespect for humanity and a shame for history. Given the opportunity, why didn''t Xu Yun join forces with Xie Feize and Sanlian to eliminate them? This should be the wish of everyone in the world. Only by eradicating Kurozuka forces and resolving the Muto family can we avoid more history from being covered up. In order to stop the current destruction of the historical truth of Diaoguidao by the Black Mound Forces. The Baoying team was targeted by the Dongying people for all the historical evidence collected on the Diaogui Island. When all the evidence was collected, the Dongying people no longer had any fallacies and heresies to yell at the Turtle Island. Yes. Now, the Toyo people have arranged that Ito Muto will take the black mound troops to solve this matter. It is really well known to Sima Zhao''s heart! Lin Sihai is the most clear reason for this matter. About a year ago, Muto Ichiro led the Kuratsuka unit to a raid on the Baoyu group. The Baoyu group was disbanded. In order to ensure the safety of everyone, Lin Sihai It temporarily stopped everything in the Baoyu Group. All the important members of the Baoyu Group who have the historical evidence of Diaoguidao have also been hidden. Muto Ichiro''s men with the Black Mounds have been searching for a whole year, but have not made any progress. So the spearhead directly pointed to the Linlianhai Sanlian Association. Regardless of how others are hiding, Lin Sihai, the first gang of Taiwan, must not show his face, and Diaoguidao needs someone to stand behind and support him. Lin Sihai is the most important pillar, because he has a high weight in the position of Taiwan, so the black mound troops have not been able to deal with him. They can only think of some mean means to calculate Lin Sihai, but they cannot directly confront Lin Sihai, so that there is no layer of tulle covering their ambitions. To a certain extent, what the Dongying Cabinet hopes to take Muto Ichiro with the Kurozuka Forces is to be a bitch-child and set up a torii! Now Cold Dust gives Muto Ichiro the opportunity to join forces with him, and Lin Sihai as the biggest leader of the Baoyu Group will be caught in a rather dangerous situation. Even if Xu Yun is an ordinary Chinese, he will not watch this happen. What''s more, he is the sharpest knife in the Shenlong Brigade. So since there are no secrets from Guoguo, he will never let this happen under his eyes, he must come forward! The voyage of several hours allowed everyone to get enough rest on the plane. Both Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan put on blindfolds and earplugs as soon as they got on the plane. They just hope to get the most adequate physical supplement because they are better than anyone in their hearts. They all knew that once the plane landed at the corner too, they wanted to sleep with such a reassuring consciousness, they had to wait until both Leng Chen and Muto Ichiro were done. Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming belong to the heartless and lungless type. When they get on the plane, they sleep without saying anything. Wang Ze really envies them for their big heart. They do nt care about the trouble they are about to face. Although Qiu Yan has always closed her eyes, the worries in her heart are beyond others'' understanding. After all, she left Guoguo at such a critical moment, and she was really uneasy in her heart. However, this time she will follow Xu Yun in battle, all for the sake of fruit and fruit. Qiu Yan''s ideological consciousness has not yet risen to the step for the country and history. Among all the people, the only person who has never slept all the way is naturally Little Northeast. This is the first time he has taken a plane since his life. That must be quite exciting, but when he encountered the airflow, he really scared him. After all, the thing of an airplane is a thing that can fly so fast in the air. Although it won''t happen easily, once an accident happens, it''s basically zero survival. Besides, the flight to the Malaysian country just happened a few days ago ... It is clear that Xiaodongbei, who insists on watching the news broadcast every day, reports how long he has been looking for a plane. Up to now, I do not know how long to search underwater. So when I heard the flight attendant''s radio saying that the plane was about to land, the big rock in Xiaodongbei''s heart that was both excited and frightened finally fell: "Oh, mother, I''m too worried to take this thing, I don''t know you guys How did you fall asleep ... " Xu Yun took off the blindfold and took out the expanded earplugs in his ears. After a burst of bumps, the plane stopped, and when everyone walked out of the airport, Wu Yuandong had already personally greeted them. Sanlian will obviously attach great importance to the arrival of Xu Yun and his party, and they will be treated like VIPs. "You are finally here." Wu Yuandong smiled and stepped forward with Xu Yunyi holding his hand, pulling hard, and the two touched their right shoulders, saying hello. Zuo Meiyan saw that Wu Yuandong was the first big brother. He was obviously uncomfortable and couldn''t help but smiled: "Brother Dong is really good enough. I dare not admit it." "President Zuo, don''t laugh at me." Wu Yuandong stepped forward and shook hands with Zuo Meiyan: "If it were not for Zuo''s care at that time, I wouldn''t be there today. In Jibei, Zuo took care of me. Too crooked, I must use the most VIP-level way to receive Zuo! " Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze also stepped forward and hugged Wu Yuandong at this time. Although the brothers did not separate for long, but think about it so far, they may have their own horizons in the future, and they are indeed very touching. Just as everyone was reminiscing about old times, a Volkswagen Beetle was parked in front of the Mercedes-Benz that came to pick up VIPs from Sanlian Club. However, none of the people at the Sanlian Society were interested in asking questions, and they were not half angry. The door opened and Lin Suyin, wearing ultra-short hot pants and tights, walked towards Xu Yun. Her dress was really not the style of the old days. There was a little calm and elegant goddess, and a little bit of that kind of brutal girlfriend. taste. When the Sanlian people saw the appearance of Missy, they were naturally respectful and did not dare to make an order. They all said slightly, "Missy!" The young lady of the Sanlian Society, this aura is really enough. But Xiaodongbei was shocking enough. He had never seen a woman of such a large scale. "Xu Yun, you''re really interesting. Since it''s too crooked, why don''t you tell me first?" Lin Suyin looked a little angry. "Did you not take me seriously at all?" Xu Yun shook his head hurriedly: "Miya, don''t think so much, I have too important things to do when I come to Taiwan this time. I don''t want this to affect you, nor do you want you to wade into the muddy water Medium. I believe that it s not just that I do nt want that, neither President Lin nor Brother Dong, nor this. "I don''t care about anything, your thing is my thing." Lin Suyin said: "Did you forget what happened between us?" Everyone snorted for a while. At this moment, Xiaodongbei''s respect for Xu Yun is absolutely like the surging river, endless! Brother Yun is definitely the idol of his life, and he is so strong in all aspects. The woman''s destiny is so good that he almost feels a headache. If this matter is placed on other men''s heads, how much kindness will be accumulated in that grandfather''s generation! "Yo, is this the little girl of President Lin''s family?" Zuo Meiyan said to Wu Yuandong: "It''s so bold to speak, based on my understanding of Xu Yun, shouldn''t something happen? Say this, also I m not afraid of being misunderstood. Taiwan is really much more open than the mainland. " Lin Suyin turned to look at Zuo Meiyan: "Who are you?" "This is my sister." Zuo Yeming stepped forward: "Beauty, if you say that in front of my sister, it will make my prospective brother-in-law difficult to explain in front of my sister, hehe hehe." Xu Yun really wanted to kick Sao Yeming''s foot: "Don''t follow Tian Chao''s trouble, let you come to Taiwan to do things, not to play around." "Yes." Zuo Yeming stopped talking nonsense: "I was just making a joke with Miss Sanlianhui." Although the words say so, Lin Suyin and Zuo Meiyan''s eyes are already aligned. Lin Suyin has a feeling of being violated. In any case, Xu Yun should belong to her in her consciousness, and now there is such a woman beside Xu Yun, which of course will make her very unhappy. Zuo Meiyan has nt seen anyone before, what storms and waves have nt experienced, and of course it s impossible to lose to the eyes of a school girl. Although Zuo Meiyan s eyes are light, but the meaning expressed is quite appraisal: just rely on you? It''s too tender! The next two women''s silent sparks will explode. "Miss, this is the President Zuo I mentioned to you. If you are not in the mainland because you met her, maybe you will not be today." Wu Yuandong hurriedly came forward and said: "She is definitely my VIP. . " Although Lin Suyin is somewhat jealous, she is, after all, the eldest lady of the Sanlian Society. She knew it from an early age. She smiled: "It turns out to be Zuo Zong. I heard from Dong Dong many times that you mentioned you. You are Brother Dong s VIP, that s the VIP of Sanlian Club. In Taiwan, no matter you have any request, just tell us directly that we Sanlian Club will do everything we can to meet your requirements. Zuo Meiyan saw that the little girl in her eyes was so sensible and appreciated a bit, but Zuo Meiyan''s temper was like this. Many provocations were unintentional: "I didn''t ask for anything, just put Xu Yun and I will arrange a room. " Lin Suyin''s words were a bit staring. Fortunately, without waiting for Xu Yun to explain, Zuo Meiyan realized that her joke had become bigger: "Just kidding, I don''t want my personal privacy to be protected. Miss Lin, I''m very happy to meet you. You become a friend. " Lin Suyin, hindered by the friendship between his face and his landlord, could only bear it: "I hope so." "Let''s get in the car first, go back and sit down and talk." Wu Yuandong said: "Isn''t it a matter of standing here?" "Xu Yun, you get in my car." Lin Suyin pulled Xu Yun and ran towards his little beetle. Although Wu Yuandong was also helpless, he didn''t do anything to Lin Suyin , Who made her the first lady of their Sanlian society? Fortunately, Zuo Meiyan didn''t care about it, so she went straight to Sanlian and arranged to pick up the Mercedes. Xiao Dongbei has never enjoyed such a high standard of treatment in his life. This is really the longest life experience he has ever seen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 755: Meet Three Lotus Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Suyin brought Xu Yun into her car, and didn''t even wait for Wu Yuandong''s intention, and drove away directly. Xu Yun smiled helplessly, which was really something he didn''t expect. It stands to reason that neither Lin Sihai nor Wu Yuandong will allow Lin Suyin to participate, but how does she know that Xu Yun will come? "I really have you. If it wasn''t for yesterday afternoon, I temporarily went home to get something. I heard Wu Yuandong telling my dad at the door that you will come today, and I really can''t see you?" Lin Suyin? While driving, he said, "Do you really feel that there is no need to notify me? It is too crooked to say, if I have something to go to the mainland, I will definitely call you first." "If I come to Taiwan for vacation, I will definitely inform you." Xu Yun said: "But this time I come to Taiwan to have important things to do." "Then do you mean, I will disturb you to do something? Hold you back?" Lin Suyin said: "Is it important to do the same thing when you were too bent last time. Does this have anything to do with contacting me?" ? " Xu Yun glanced at Lin Suyin: "If I guessed right, didn''t the President and Dong Dong tell you what happened? They didn''t want you to join in, I''ll tell them I do nt want you to be involved in this matter. So, if you ask me, I wo nt say anything. " Lin Suyin snorted helplessly: "How can you all look like this, as if telling me something will break your major affairs, is that necessary? Cut, don''t say it, don''t say it, I''m not uncommon to ask What. You really think I want to know. " "If you really don''t want to ask me, you won''t drive me to go first." Xu Yun said: "Everyone is for your own good. After the matter is over, you will naturally understand." With that said, Xu Yun looked out of the car window. Since he left Lin Suyin s car at the airport, he has been driving for more than ten minutes. Three cars have not left Xu Yun s sight all the time. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that the president has increased your security protection by another level." "He doesn''t even want me to go to school now." Lin Suyin said: "But I can''t stay at home like jail every day?" Of course, Xu Yun understands Lin Sihai''s meaning, and the situation is uncertain. He can''t make a correct judgment. He hasn''t seen it with his own eyes about whether Leng Chen is really in contact with Muto Ichiro. But he still felt that he should be careful. In order to set up the arch, the people in the Dongying Cabinet will not let the people of Ichiro Taketo and the Kurozuka unit pass the market, but if they can get the help of cold dust, things may be more trouble than they thought. They are in deep danger, the enemy is dark, they are bright, so Lin Sihai must be prepared in advance. "However, since you are here, I can still stay at home." Lin Suyin said lightly: "At least someone accompanied me to chat, I''m not so bored, and my dad must believe me and you It s safe to be together. " For Lin Suyin''s wishful arrangement, Xu Yun can only apologize: "I am here this time, not to accompany you to chat." "Isn''t your coming too crooked for my safety?" Lin Suyin frowned. Xu Yun nodded seriously: "I''m afraid it''s not you but your father who is in danger this time. If I wasn''t in a critical situation, I wouldn''t have arrived at Taiwan in such a short time, Su Yin, I hope you Understandable, so I advise you to do as your father said. Stay home at home, and I assure you that I will let this status quo end as soon as possible. " Lin Suyin didn''t say, her silence didn''t know what it meant, whether it was understood, or not understood. "I''ve said everything here, should we go home now?" Xu Yun said, he had long realized that Lin Suyin was driving in the wrong direction, and it was not the route back to Lin''s home. Lin Suyin still did not answer, still driving stubbornly. Xu Yun knew that she needed some time to understand the current situation. Lin Suyin was not a woman with no brains. Her logical thinking was still very strong. Xu Yun believed that she could think about it, and then she did nt speak again. Sitting silently in the co-pilot''s seat, it was like going out for a ride. ... Wu Yuandong took the welcome team all the way back to the entrance of the Lin Family at the Sanlian Club, which was the villa courtyard of the Lin Family in the Youlin District. Lin Sihai had been waiting here long ago. Hearing Wu Yuandong''s return, Lin Sihai personally led Di Zihang and Longliang to meet. It can be seen that he attached great importance to Xu Yun. Wu Yuandong got off the bus and walked to Lin Sihai to whisper. Lin Sihai changed his face and looked back at Long Lianghui: "Is your person following Missy? Call and ask them, now she Where are the people! This girl is now more and more unaware that the sky is thick and thick, and Xu Yun was abducted. " When Qiu Yan heard that Xu Yun had nt arrived, she realized that something must have happened between him and Miss Lin. Xu Yun s charm was clear to her. Even she, she always thought that she would never treat any one. Anyone who is tempted by a man will be tempted, not to mention the wealth of the rich family who opened the love. This kind of girl''s behavior is bold and fully qualified, and she has nothing missing since childhood. The only thing she doesn''t have is a man who can make her feel good and excellent. It is precisely Xu Yun who is such a man. Lin Suyin will be emotional and even her Lin Sihai, his own biological father, was not surprised. Only Lin Sihai is also very clear. The charm of a man like Xu Yun is too great. To like such a man is both a blessing for his daughter and a misfortune for her daughter. Because he likes such a man, the love that is destined to be shared will even be said that even if the daughter gives everything, she may not necessarily get the heart of Xu Yun she wants. It''s like a big gamble, a big gamble about love. No father would want his daughter to do such a stupid thing. Zuo Meiyan looked at Lin Sihai up and down, and said lightly: "President Lin, it really is a tiger father and no dogs. Miss Lin is really surprised. After a long time, the protagonist was abducted by her." "President, this is Zuo Meiyan that I mentioned to you, and Mr. Zuo of Tianyu Group." Wu Yuandong hurriedly introduced, even if Xu Yun was away, he had to introduce everyone first. "For a long time, President Zuo really didn''t let Xu Mei, a female hero." Lin Sihai said: "I still have a tiger father and no dogs? Hahaha, I''m trying to teach women no way, let President Zuo read jokes. Really I''m sorry. " Thinking of this, Lin Sihai felt a headache, looked at the Longliang meeting, and begged him to hurry up to call the people he arranged. Only those who stared at Lin Suyin could know that his baby girl was at this moment. where. Among these people, Lin Ge does not need to introduce. No matter what he says, he is the son of Lin Sihai who recognized himself: "Goddaddy, you do nt have to worry, my brother will get it. He ca nt let Su Yin take it. Where he loves to go. " Although Lin Ge said so, Longliang Hui hurriedly dialed the phone to ask. Wu Yuandong continued to introduce: "Chairman, this is Qiu Yan, the famous Fox Lord ..." "Miss Qiu Yan is much younger than I thought." Lin Sihai smiled slightly. Qiu Yan just nodded faintly, in response. "I can introduce myself. I am Zuo Yeming." Zuo Yeming finished and pointed to Wang Ze: "He is Wang Ze, and Dasha Raksha." "I''m really eye-opening today." Lin Sihai said: "My honorary chairman of the Sanlian Society is really a hidden dragon and a tiger. With so many masters gathered in my Sanlian Society, someone in Lin''s life is lucky. " "Chairman Lin, don''t be humble." Zuo Yeming said: "Who doesn''t know that the main halls of the three lotus clubs are all masters, and my brother Dong is not an ordinary person, ha ha ha." At this time, Wu Yuandong found Xiao Dongbi who had been silent in the corner. He was also quite puzzled. He had never seen this kid. Was it Zuo Meiyan''s new move? He glanced at Zuo Meiyan: "General Zuo, he is ..." Zuo Meiyan also shook his head: "This is about to ask Xu Yun, I don''t know what he has done with such a minor." Xiao Dongbei heard Zuo Meiyan calling him a minor, and he was a little bit dissatisfied: "I''ve been an adult, now, sixteen ... no, fourteen is considered an adult!" "Well, it is true that, for a 14-year-old child, Mao should be all together." Zuo Yeming joked. Qiu Yan knew that Xiao Dongbei had never seen anything in the world. When she saw so many people and such a big show, she would definitely be nervous. She, who had never talked, stood up and said lightly: "He is called Bai Liang. It is a star Kai s apprentice chef. Leng Chen nearly killed us in Shenjiang some time ago, but fortunately he came forward. Speaking of which, everyone understands that looking at the small northeast one by one is like looking at rare treasures. Xiao Dongbei is really embarrassed, he doesn''t know how to answer. "Sister Fox, aren''t you kidding me?" Zuo Yeming didn''t believe in the death. Such a kid could actually ... Qiu Yan didn''t look at Zuo Yeming, but just said lightly: "If you don''t believe you can try his skill." As soon as Xiaodongbei heard it, he hurriedly made preparations, and then swept his waist down in the next second, wanting to draw a knife, but because he could not take those things by plane, his handy weapons were gone. Zuo Yeming waved his hand: "I think it''s okay, I don''t dare to provoke people who are even afraid of Pluto. Can you tell me something about your cold dust?" "I can''t beat that metamorphosis. He broke my wrist. If it weren''t Yunge''s panacea, I might not be able to get anything with my hand now." Xiaodongbei shook his head and said, "I don''t have a guy in my hand now. Do nt try me, I ca nt beat you! "Relax, I will definitely not touch you." Zuo Yeming shrugged his shoulders and confronted Pluto head-on, but he just broke his hand. It must not be an ordinary person. The ordinary person has already given his life. Seeing that Xiao Dongbei didn''t have his bone-peeling knife and kitchen knife in his hand, Qiu Yan felt particularly insecure and fidgeted. He made a request to Wu Yuandong for him: "Because he can''t take his handy weapon by plane , Can you help him. " "No problem, brother, just tell me what you need." Wu Yuandong is quite sure that the person Xu Yun is absolutely not wrong. He heard Qiu Yan''s words and stepped forward to pat the Xiaodongbei shoulder. Xiao Dongbei''s complexion instantly blossomed: "I''m going to have a boning sharp knife, a meat chopper, large size!" this one? ! Wu Yuandong froze for a moment, then looked back at Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan nodded and said nothing more. Obviously, this is the most convenient weapon for this unassuming little guy. Wu Yuandong couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly is this kid coming from, and which way did the fairy tune out? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 756: Borrow a knife to kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Long Liang would hang up the phone and walked to Lin Sihai, whispering: "Ms. Miss started by driving Mr. Xu towards Tainan, but she didn''t know what the reason was, and she broke back again. If it''s good, it''s big now Miss is driving here. " Lin Sihai nodded his head, Xu Yun really had a set, let alone say anything else, this daughter who was spoiled by herself from an early age, even he can''t figure out many times, but Xu Yun can convince in a short time she was. The female university did not stay, even if you rebelled and did not listen to his father''s big money, when she faced the boy who made her slam, she would become a docile kitten. "President, Xu Yun can definitely let Missy bring him here. You can rest assured." Wu Yuandong also said: "And I believe Xuyun can also convince Missy to let her stay well during this time. At home, maybe this can only be done by Xu Yun. I am afraid that none of us can convince the young lady. " "She can only be so obedient in front of Xu Yun." Lin Sihai shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly: "I have to admit that Xu Yun is the most attractive one of the younger generation I have seen. Hahaha, Believe that all of you present have an idea with me. " Zuo Meiyan admitted generously: "Chairman Lin is right, especially in terms of girls, Xu Yun''s charm will be greater. Miss Lin will love him, and we will not be surprised . " Lin Sihai looked at Zuo Meiyan and nodded embarrassedly: "It''s just that my daughter is too ignorant. At this time, it is necessary to disturb Xu Yun by some children''s personal affection. Mr. Zuo, please rest assured that you come back After that, I will strictly discipline. " "It doesn''t have to be." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly. "Even sometimes I can''t control my emotions. The young lady is so young. The occasional impulse should be understood by everyone, isn''t it?" Lin Sihai nodded, Zuo Meiyan said a word, he could hear it, and even if Zuo Meiyan didn''t say that, he had long thought that such an excellent man as Xu Yun is really rare in this world. If a man throws it anywhere, it''s all sweet and sour in the eyes of a woman. He understands one of the reasons very well. If his daughter cannot accept Xu Yun sharing everything including his love, then he should definitely not walk into Xu Yun''s world to find harm. "Let''s drink tea first, and I think Xu Yun will be back in a moment." Wu Yuandong smiled and invited everyone. There was overflowing tea aroma in the reception room, and Xu Yun hadn''t been present yet, and he didn''t mention the main business, but there was one sentence or another about business and life. About twenty minutes later, someone came in to inform Di Zihang of something, and then turned around. Di Zihang stood up: "Chairman, Missy brought Mr. Xu." "President, you accompany the guest, I will go out to meet him." Wu Yuandong said. "If I don''t go in person, I don''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, Xu Yun is also the honorary president of our Sanlian Association." Lin Sihai got up and said: "Although I know Xu Yun is not the kind of careful-minded person, I don''t care These superficial things, but as the master, what I should do, I still have to do my duty. " Wu Yuandong didn''t say anything, so he followed Lin Sihai and Di Zihang to meet in the yard, leaving only Longliang to entertain the people in the reception room. It is also considered a special status. The son is also considered to be a half owner, and also helps Longliang to entertain. Zuo Meiyan was so used to it that she didn''t feel anything, but the more polite the little Northeast was, the more restrained he was. After Xu Yun and Lin Suyin got off the bus, Lin Sihai and they had already arrived by the car. "Dad, are you going to scold me. How about you?" Lin Suyin clearly knew he had made a mistake. "It''s good to come back safely." Lin Sihai said lightly, and then stepped forward to shake hands with Xu Yun, shouting a few words. Seeing Lin Sihai did not blame Lin Suyin, Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to her: "I have said that there will be a lot of grown-ups, and I understand everything in my heart, I will not blame you. Everything he does The decision is for your own good, so do nt let the children lose their temper. " "Dad, I know." Lin Suyin said: "Xu Yun told me that I will listen to you and stay at home during this time. But you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Lin Sihai said: "You said, as long as I can do it, I must promise you." "After the matter is over, I want to go to the mainland to play with Xu Yun for a while. Are you sure you can meet this condition?" Lin Suyin said. Although Lin Sihai''s expression did not change, he did murmur in his heart. No matter how good Xu Yun is, he is also a man. His baby daughter has been completely enamored of him, and everyone is an adult. It is also inevitable that the gift is given. In any case, he is also a father, can this make him a headache? "Miya, I can really promise you this." Lin Sihai said: "It''s just ... Xu Yun is so busy, he also has his career to develop, and he has to do his things. I''m afraid he has no time to play with you. You should try to think about him. " Lin Suyin answered simply: "I thought about it for him. I just went to the mainland with him. He had a hotel and arranged a place for me to stay. Other times, he was not required to accompany me, he could be busy with him. Own, I need help with something. I went directly to Lin Ge. He also said my brother. " Lin Sihai looked a bit puzzled. "I don''t care, Xu Yun has agreed to my conditions anyway." Lin Suyin said: "As long as you agree to my conditions, I promise to listen to you from now on." "President, it''s not a bad thing to let Missy go out to relax." Dizi Channel said: "After this incident, we may all be more depressed." Lin Sihai glanced at Wu Yuandong, and Wu Yuandong also nodded. He felt that Lin Suyin''s request was not excessive. If he hadn''t even been to the mainland, he would be embarrassed to say that he was a Chinese. So he still supports Lin Suyin''s idea. "Okay, I promise you." Lin Sihai nodded and made a decision. He gave Xu Yun a serious look, even if his daughter was planted in his life, he recognized it! After he died, Sanlian would be in the hands of such a son-in-law, and he could close his eyes and sleep peacefully. Xu Yun can see Lin Sihai''s inner struggle: "Chairman, you can rest assured that when Missy wants to go to the mainland, I will let her get the best care." "Of course I believe you." Lin Sihai took Xu Yun and walked to the reception room: "Everyone is waiting for you, let''s go in." After that, he said to Di Zi Fairway: "Di Tangzhu, take the lead The lady went back to the room to rest. " "No, I will go by myself. I promise you to be at home, and I will never regret it." Lin Suyin said: "You are busy with you, solve the trouble you said earlier, and I will be free one day earlier. . Even Xu Yun did nt tell me, what the **** are you, and I do nt expect you to let me know. Lin Suyin''s cooperative attitude really made Lin Sihai unacceptable. When his daughter was so clever, he really didn''t know how many years ago it was. When Xu Yun came to the reception room, everyone had already finished drinking a pot of tea. "It''s still Xu Yun in my house that even the eldest lady of the Sanlian Society can handle it." Zuo Meiyan joked: "Is the eldest lady''s male girlfriend now able to handle the business?" Xu Yun glanced at Zuo Meiyan helplessly: "Don''t make fun of me. It''s only us who handles the business. I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s just one person away." "Who?" Everyone seemed surprised, including Lin Sihai, who didn''t know that Xu Yun was involved in this matter, and that Lin Ge contacted Xie Feize. Lin Ge stood up: "I''m the same brother." "You wouldn''t say it ... Xie Feize? Is he coming back?" Zuo Meiyan was surprised, they all knew where Lin Ge came from. The most famous person under the evil **** Lu Xuanji was probably Xie Feize. This top killer who had already decided to hide the city and live the life of ordinary people. I don''t know when it will come back, and no one can guess what happened. Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge and nodded, motioning him to continue. "Originally, he really didn''t want to participate in these chaotic disputes in the underground world anymore." Lin Ge said: "He hides his strength, hides in the city, and wants to live an ordinary life. He did, and he was calm. After shouting to the world that Diaoguidao was theirs, our old man couldn''t sit still. Our old man said that Dongying Cabinet will definitely let their infamous Kurozuka unit come forward to do something shameful Things, he wants to stop, so he wants to come back. " Isn''t it? ! Everyone''s eyes widened, and no one knew that the evil **** Lu Xuanji had retreated for more than twenty years. "Since Brother Ze knew this, he certainly would not agree to the old man coming back again. He is all old." Lin Ge continued: "So he stood up. He felt that even if he lost his ordinary life, he should For the sake of our nation s war, we ca nt let the old man go out to work at a young age. " "So, is he on Taiwan Island now?" Lin Sihai said in surprise. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, he was in Taiwan Island a long time ago, secretly fighting against Mutoichiro''s Kurozuka forces. Including the last time Lin Suyin was in distress, she would not be so safe if Xie Feizei came forward. Because he hindered Muto Ichiro''s plan in many things, the Kurosuka team found a head-to-head confrontation after they found them. This time, Xie Feizawa didn''t make any cheap. " Lin Ge said: "Sanlian will only know that the other person''s stronghold is on the high seas, but Xie Feizei knows the specific location. The black mounds injured his best two brothers, he will never let the black mound troops. We This time it is to join forces and take the initiative to attack. " "If we don''t take the initiative to attack, Ichiro Muto will use cold dust to persecute the Baoyu group." Xu Yun said: "President, you know cold dust and have friendship with cold dust. What kind of person is he, don''t need me You can tell by saying more. Leng Chen will do whatever he can to get what he wants. If he wants Muto Ichiro to help him, he will first help Muto Ichiro. " Xu Yun can already fully determine what Leng Chen thinks. It is absolutely impossible for Leng Chen to go to Xu Yun to grab the fruit by himself, because after the intoxicating people said the forces behind Xu Yun, Leng Chen knew himself very well If you do this, it is likely that there will be no calm day in the rest of your life. Leng Chen will find Muto Ichiro just to borrow a knife to kill someone. Muto Ichiro will cooperate with him in the same way. He also borrows a knife to kill people. It''s just that they can''t do their own things justly, but they can do things that are inconvenient for the other party, and that''s all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 757: The Great Meaning of Lin Sihai Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where is Xie Feize now?" Zuo Mei said, "Since this is the case, I believe you have already got in touch with him." Lin Ge nodded: "He is on his way here. He knows Muto Ichiro''s lair better than any of us. We need to wait for him to arrive and understand the situation before proceeding to the next battle plan. The other party is not so easy to deal with. Man, the Blackpool troops are not that simple. " "You know yourself and you are fighting each other forever." Lin Sihai said: "This is the law that has not changed since the ages. Since you even get such a person who knows your opponent, I believe we will not lose this battle. Xu Yun, Baoyu team is like this What I have done for many years is to ensure that China''s national unity is not violated. I believe you can do it. " "Chairman, the most dangerous person now is you." Xu Yun said: "Leng Chen and Muto Ichiro are already in contact. If there is no accident, I believe that Leng Chen''s first goal is you. Need to gather all the fighting power to deal with Muto Ichiro and his black mound troops. And this time cold dust comes to you in case ... " Lin Sihai laughed: "Even if Cold Dust won''t come to trouble me, I will bring out the Cold Dust when you go to them. This is called Tiaohulishan, if you go to a place where there is Cold Dust The master of the environment sits and helps each other. I really dare not bet that you will win. I have a proposal, I do nt know if it s credible or not. " "President Lin, just say it." Zuo Mei said, she already understood Lin Sihai''s meaning. "Before you go to the high seas, I asked Leng Chen out." Lin Sihai said: "On the basis of my relationship with him, and he is still doing business with Ichiro Muto, I believe he will be hooked easily. To At that time, the only thing you face when you are on the high seas is Ichiro Muto and his black mound troops. In this way, your chances of winning will increase a lot, at least 50%. But if Leng Chen is also present, you will face the current seven kings. I can hardly see the odds of the two of them. " Wu Yuandong was anxious as soon as he heard it: "How can this be done! President, Leng Chen and Muto Ichiro''s deal must be to let him wipe out all the people in the Baoyu group, you are the highest leader in the Baoyu group, you and Lengchen Meet alone, he will definitely treat you ... " "I and Leng Chen also have friendships with young men. You should believe me, and I will convince him as much as possible." Lin Sihai said: "Even if he really wants to kill me, he will not be able to stop his hands in a half. Within a while, you can solve Muto Ichiro s Kurozuka forces, and it may be too late to come back. " This is not only Wu Yuandong disagrees, Long Lianghui and Di Zihang also disagree: "Chairman, we must not let you take such a big risk. Once the cold dust comes here, you and Missy will both In danger, we will never leave you half a step. " "If you don''t participate in this operation, it will have a great impact on Xu Yun''s combat effectiveness." Lin Sihai said: "So you have to go! I will handle my own affairs, of course, I can''t let Missy With me in danger, I can''t let Leng Chen come here. I have my plan, don''t tell any of you. " Xu Yun really didn''t expect Lin Sihai to make such a decision. To put it bluntly, Lin Sihai made this decision with the idea of ??gambling. The moment he said to meet Leng Chen alone, he didn''t even plan to survive. "President Lin, this is really not feasible." Xu Yun said: "Your safety is related to the entire Sanlian Association and the entire Baoyu Group. I also disagree that you take this risk." Lin Sihai looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Xu Yun, I know you are excellent, and you are very capable. You have encountered many difficulties in the past, which can be solved eventually. But you have to believe me, my age is enough to do Your father, some words, I said it after careful consideration. Say something you might not like to listen to, if you look at me as a parent, you should consider what I said. You are their core, yes Their leaders, if you can''t make judgments rationally, and you all influence the overall judgment for the sake of your children''s personal affection, what about them? " Xu Yun was silent. Until this moment, he really admired Lin Sihai. No wonder he was the president of the Sanlian Society. He was so big. No wonder he was the head of the Baoyu Group. So many patriots treated him. Admiration and admiration. Because his overall view is far stronger than any of them. "If you are worried about my old life, you will take so many people to work hard. You will regret it." Lin Sihai said: "In fact, you know very well that when both Muto Ichiro and Leng Chen are present, Your odds of winning are almost zero. I do nt doubt your ability and Xie Feize, but you are also very clear that these two people are the same as Lin Ge and their master Lu Xuanji, they are all among the seven kings! " Xu Yun fell into silence. He did go with a gamble. In his opinion, desperation is a good result. But he didn''t want to admit it, he thought there must be a way to the mountain before the car. But Lin Sihai''s remarks woke Xu Yun. There was absolutely no fluke in the place on the high seas. No one would know anything happening there. This trip is nine dead. If Lin Sihai can break out the cold dust, their chances of victory will indeed be greatly improved, even though Ichiro Muto''s strength is much higher than him, but he is also a person who has entered the guru realm. Not under Xu Yun. In the case of the two of them joining forces, there is still the possibility of a fight with Muto Ichiro. Others are led by Lin Ge, Zuo Meiyan is not bad in strength, Qiu Yan dares to work hard, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze are obviously not irritating masters, Xiaodongbei is brilliant, and it is likely that they won The X factor of a battle. Coupled with the strength of Wu Yuandong, Longlianghui and Di Zihang, they are definitely not weaker than those of the Black Mound Forces. Such a showdown, there is a silver lining ... As long as the other party joins a cold dust, they will collapse in a comprehensive manner. Even if the cold dust hurts, the starved camel is bigger than the horse! This is a truth that has never changed. Apart from Xu Yun, everyone else fell into silence, and no one hoped that things would become like this. No one wants Lin Sihai to bet his life on this matter. "To gamble with your life, you will lose." Lin Sihai said: "To gamble with my life, but there is still a ray of life. I believe you can solve Muto Ichiro, come back to help me. You should also believe that I I have the confidence to hold back the cold dust. As long as I persist until you come back, it is us who wins. " Wu Yuandong turned around, at this moment, he was helpless and really wanted to hit his head against the wall to wake himself up. Xu Yun knew that he needed to make a decision, but it was really difficult for him to speak about this decision. His respect for Lin Sihai has been completely upgraded. In Lin Lin s eyes, Xu Yun s eyes are not only the chairman of the Sanlian Association, not only the father of Lin Suyin, but also the leader of the Baoyu Group, but A person who can give his life for the sake of national justice! Let Xu Yun decide to take such a person''s life in exchange for their victory, he really can''t do it ... But now, he has no second choice. "Xu Yun, we will throw away everything and come here with you, which means that we believe that you can make the most correct judgment." Zuo Meiyan said: "I understand you, it is difficult for you to make such a decision. Because Lin The president s righteousness will make you unable to make a decision. But any of us understand that President Lin s proposal is the only hope we can win! Since every one of us present chooses to do this with you Things have already been left behind. President Lin just made the same decision as us. " Xu Yun knew all that Zuo Meiyan said, but he just wanted to be quiet at this moment. "Xu Yun, put away your indecision. Miss Zuo is right, I just made the same choice as everyone." Lin Sihai said: "You can throw your lives at all costs, I just did the same thing, don''t Because I am older, I feel so heroic. You are the real heroes, I just do what I can. That''s all. " "President, I''m sorry." Xu Yun said lightly: "You are all at this age, and you have to bet on our lives for us." Lin Sihai smiled: "You can make the right choice. Since that is the case, things are so settled. After you are ready to go, I will contact Leng Chen. Believe me, I can definitely contain him." Di Zihang was a little bit unacceptable. He glanced at Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, what are you talking about! How to say you are also the vice president of our Sanlian Association, you can''t just watch the president do this Decided ?! He really will lose his life because of this thing! " "I ... support the president''s decision." When Wu Yuandong said this sentence, his whole heart was like a sword! The kind of grief and indignation that most people cannot understand and bear. Di Zihang froze for a moment: "You ..." He could only look at the hope of Longlianghui. Long Lianghui also lowered his head, he did not know what position he should stand on to see the problem. But he and Lin Sihai for so many years, every decision made by Lin Sihai was considered for the sake of the overall situation. He admired, admired, and dared not rebellious. But this matter, he really did not know how to deal with it. "No matter what you think, I will definitely not agree!" Dizi Channel said: "I will never let the president contact with cold dust alone! I will go to you, I will not go! Even if I die, I will have to meet the president. Die together! I know the chairman s decision is correct, and I know that I m doing it wrong, but I just ca nt do something to throw the chairman away! I ca nt control that much! "Shut up!" Lin Sihai shouted angrily: "If you are still the host of the Sanlian Society, don''t say such irresponsible words! Zihang, you and I have been with me for so many years, you should know the decision I made, anyone You ca nt change it! Whether you stay or go with them to the high seas, you are faced with death. But the meaning is different, if you are still a person of Sanlian, if you still know that I am the president, it is like a Like a man, it s valuable and meaningful to die! It s not that you die with me, and you die on the battlefield! Like a man! " Di Zihang, such an iron-clad man, did not know the taste of tears in his life. Even his eyes turned red, and he could not control his emotions because of his own nose. "I don''t need any of you, I can do what I should do." Lin Sihai said: "At any time, if we encounter any difficulties, we have to perform our duties. I ve told you before, if you ca nt do it, you will no longer be a member of the Sanlian Society. Di Zihang lowered his head and squeezed three words in his teeth: "It can be done." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 758: The key factor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun understands Di Zihang''s current mood, including Wu Yuandong and Longlianghui. They really can''t accept Lin Sihai''s own life safety in exchange for their chance to win. But now there is no second way for them to choose, they can only choose this kind of result. "President, I do nt know what I should say, and I have no way to guarantee that Cold Dust wo nt do anything to you ... The only thing I can guarantee is that I will definitely solve the trouble of Ichiro Muto and Kurozuka forces, and I will keep the guarantee "The fishing team has worked so hard for so many years." Xu Yun said: "I swear, I will never let the Dongying people''s conspiracy succeed, and will never let them wipe out the real history! Even if they pay the price of their lives for this." Lin Sihai smiled frankly: "This is the guarantee I most want to get, hehehe, if someone else said this, I still can''t believe it. But, what you said, I have no doubt that you can do it. We We wo nt let Dongying s conspiracy succeed, and we will all pay the price of life unconditionally for this. For history, for justice. This is something that any flesh-and-blood Yanzi children should do. But I still hope that you can be safe , China has fewer young people like you, you are China s hope. " "Chairman Lin, you can rest assured that I will never allow Xu Yun to have an accident in front of me." Zuo Mei said: "Although I don''t have the national spirit that you have, I am willing to do everything Xu Yun wants to do. Thing. I will give everything for Xu Yun''s safety, at my own expense. " Perhaps only such a woman is suitable for Xu Yun. Lin Sihai looked at Zuo Meiyan seriously, he knew that Xu Yun needed such a woman. But even so, he still said his heart: "Xu Yun, if I have something unpredictable, I hope you can help me take care of my daughter. Su Yin is a child who has been spoiled by me since I was a child. It s all about doing my own thing, not even listening to my words. But I believe that you can help me take care of her. She feels different to you. " Xu Yun nodded: "President, I promise you. However, I will try my best to avoid this from happening. You must try your best to delay the time. Once we have finished dealing with Muto Ichiro and Kurozuka, we will use The fastest time to come back, as long as you hold on and delay the time, our results must be much better than now imagined. " "I hope so." Lin Sihai said: "I will do my best." "President, promise Xu Yun, you must hold on ..." Wu Yuandong said: "You can hold on, is what we need to hear most now." "Okay." Lin Sihai patted Wu Yuandong''s shoulder: "It''s not to try my best, but to be certain. I must hold back the time and wait for the news of your victory. But you also have to promise me that you must win. Otherwise I will do Everything is meaningless. " Wu Yuandong nodded heavily, Long Liang would gritt his teeth and said: "President, you can rest assured, I will do my best to help Xu Yun complete this matter! As long as I have a breath, I will never let Xu Yun have any failure! " "President, take care!" Di Zihang suddenly knelt down and threw a head. This person like him was the most respectable person in his life: "I swear, I want to make those Dongying people bad. dead!" Lin Sihai helped Di Zihang up and smiled and said: "With your words, I feel more at ease in my heart. I believe you can do it. Although no one will know what you do, the real History will not forget you, you are the heroes of the nation, the heroes of history! " These words were not heard by Lin Suyin in the room upstairs. She only knew that the matter was dangerous, but she did not know the seriousness of the matter. Her trust in Xu Yun made her completely free of such concerns. Maybe she didn''t know anything, it was the best for her. After all, no child would want his father to do a thing with the danger of giving his life. Even if this matter is of great significance, it will not be more than the father''s meaning in the heart of her daughter. About half an hour later, Lin Ge received a call from Xie Feize. He had come to a place less than one kilometer away from the Lin''s villa. The exact location was unknown, so he asked Lin Ge to go out and pick him up. Lin Ge hung up and went out immediately to welcome Xie Feize. The arrival of the key figures has made all the people present full of blood. After Xu Yun told Xie Feize the decision and plan of Lin Sihai, Xie Feize''s only feeling was shock. He bluntly said that he had never seen many people like Lin Sihai in his life. His respect for Lin Sihai is the same as Xu Yun''s. Now that the decision has been made, Xie Feize is ready to tell everyone about the strength of the other party. He asked Lin Ge to find him a large blank sheet of paper, and began to draw a detailed sea situation on the paper with a pen. "Here is their stronghold on the high seas. After the Taibei Pier went out to the sea, it has been walking in the northeast direction. After going out of the territorial sea, it has moved more than thirty nautical miles. There is a ship disguised as a passenger ship. Ichiro Muto led his black The Tsukazu Force has lived on this ship for a long time. Xie Feizawa said: As for the number of people on the ship, I do nt know, but according to the few situations that I have fought with the people of the Black Tsukamura, the elite combat power of the Black Tsukamura has at least more than 30 people , And Ichiro Muto is on board. " Xu Yun looked at the general situation of the sea area map. Ichiro Muto chose this location for the purpose of getting in and out of Taiwan Island more easily, and making it easier for people to monitor the movements around Diaogui Island. "How is the situation on the ship?" Xu Yun said: "It would be better if we could have an understanding of this aspect. We have to get on the ship and it is better to know the structure inside the ship." Xie Feizei nodded: "I thought so too at first, so I tried my best to use network intrusion to get Dongying Satellite''s control and understanding of the ship. But I tried many times and ended in failure. I don''t know this What the ship has done, it is a stealth existence for the satellite. So I have not got any information about the structure inside the ship. This is the only dilemma we are facing now. " Zuo Yeming frowned: "Don''t we know if we go up?" "It''s easy to say." Zuo Meiyan glared at his younger brother: "Less cut in." Zuo Yeming spit out his tongue and no longer speak. Xu Yun''s eyebrows were twisted together, and there was no way to get a detailed scene situation, which was very unfavorable to them. Once boarded in this way, the problems they face are much more complicated and they need to be prepared for changes at any time. And the number of people they dispatched this time is not a small number, and it is impossible to know the structure inside the ship, which has also become a huge problem for them to sneak in. Although forced boarding is a choice, it is definitely not a correct and best choice. "Xu Yun, our combat power is almost no advantage compared to the black mound troops." Xie Feize said: "So sneaking in is the only way we can get the upper hand. After secretly solving part of the opponent''s combat power, even if it is tough, we It may not necessarily fall into the disadvantage. " Xu Yun nodded, and he expressed support for the question raised by Xie Feize: "This is very necessary." Xie Feize rubbed his temple hard: "The people of the Black Mound Forces are all trained. They can perceive the dangers that we have. We are all cultivators. We can hide our whereabouts, but it is difficult to hide. Our own breath is our most troublesome thing. Once you board the ship, you will most likely be noticed. " Everyone was lost in contemplation. Indeed, it would be easier to dive into a steamer that one of the seven kings, Ichiro Taketo, who was led by Kurozuka''s troops, without knowing it. Xu Yun''s eyes swept across the crowd and finally fixed on Xiaodongbei. Among them, the only one who does not have practice and qi is Xiaodongbei! He is the only one of them who has no difference in state of mind from ordinary people. More importantly, although he has not practiced, he can still be comparable to super masters. The crowd looked at Xu Yun''s eyes, and Xiao Dongbei was at a loss. Xie Feize frowned and whispered: "Xu Yun, he is ..." "Don''t you feel any master''s breath on him?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to himself. Xie Feizei nodded: "It''s really not, so I want to ask you, how can ordinary people get involved in this matter. Even if we can''t succeed, we can''t let innocent people suffer from us?" "He''s not an ordinary person." Xu Yun smiled slightly and turned his head to Xiaodongbei Road: "Xiaodongbei, let them see your skill." Xiao Dongbei scratched his head, at a loss: "Look at my skill? Is it okay to turn your head?" As soon as Xiaodongbei''s words fell, Lin Ge suddenly stood up and attacked Xiaodongbei! Xiao Dongbei''s reflexive step back, he already had more bone removal knives and sharp kitchen knives that Wu Yuandong had found for him, and he looked nervous to Lin Ge: "Brother Pigeon, you suddenly scared me Now. " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, smiled apologetically at Xiaodongbei, and then asked Xu Yun: "Do you want to continue?" Of course, no need to continue! Except Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, everyone was dumbfounded. Lin Ge''s punches were absolutely violent just now, and there was no sign at all. If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible to escape that punch! What surprised everyone was that no one saw how the two extra hands in Xiaodongbei''s hands could be said to be kitchenware weapons ... If Xie Feizei didn''t see it with his own eyes, and he knew Lin Ge''s strength, he couldn''t believe this "ordinary person" who couldn''t feel any breath in his body. His physical response was so sensitive that he was so sensitive that he doubted his eyes. I read it wrong. "If he infiltrated, I think, no one should notice it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. When he decided to bring Xiaodongbei, he knew that Xiaodongbei was most likely the X factor for their victory, but he didn''t expect So quickly he came in handy. Xie Feizei nodded, of course, no one would notice him. Xiao Dongbei stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "Brother Yun, wouldn''t you want me to board the boat alone? Is this ... I ... can I do it?" "Xiaodongbei, you are the only candidate." Xu Yun said: "I believe you can do it. We need you to find out the situation on the ship and the distribution of the members on duty on the other side, and then draw it to us." "But ... but I don''t believe in myself." Xiao Dongbei looked dazed, he really didn''t believe he could take on this important task. Lin Ge smiled, "Why, are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid, isn''t it just a few Dongying ghosts, who is afraid that they are grandchildren!" Xiao Dongbei vetoed: "I''m afraid that it''s bad for you, my Xiao Dongbei''s life is worthless. So if something bad happens, even if I die, I will not face my ancestors. " "As long as you are careful enough, you can do it." Xie Feize also stood up and encouraged him. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly and said to Xiao Dongbei: "You are a pioneer officer, success or failure is here." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 759: Pioneer Officer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun signaled that everyone should not speak, especially Zuo Meiyan, because although she had a good intention to hope that Xiaodongbei could relax, she might not think so in her mind: "Don''t put him under so much pressure. Xiaodongbei, you have the right to choose whether you want to go, or not to go, you choose. I will never force you to do anything. Even if we do nt know what s happening on the ship s deck, it s at most a strong attack. storm. This word is simple to say, but it is definitely difficult to do it. There are too many unknown situations and too many unforeseen things. If Xu Yun really ordered an attack, then it must be a real way. There is no choice in the case. This point Xie Feizei is very clear, Lin Sihai is also very clear. Xiaodongbei was silent for about ten seconds: "Brother Yun, you also gave me the same choice in Shenjiang. Since I came, I will definitely do what I should do, and do what you need me. What I do. I do nt have any culture, knowledge, or national meaning, but I ve been upset since I was a child. How many strong men in the three eastern provinces of our country were killed by them alive, and how many women were ruined by their animals. And how many children directly let that group of beasts be used as cruel toys ... I do nt understand national justice, but I know what national hatred is. " Regarding that humiliating history, most Chinese people will not forget. It was a shame. The great powers were invaded by small island states. The slavery of the feudal society did not know what the seven-foot boys in China eroded. Even if the great leader Grandpa Mao stood up and led those who were not afraid of life and death The revolutionary martyrs, because the country is not occupied, sovereignty is not destroyed, and desperately resist, how can life now be harmonious. "I know that we Chinese people have been able to support the ship from the prime minister since ancient times. Since some things have passed, we will not mention the film." Xiaodongdong said: "Even I know that our forgiveness is already We Chinese people can do the most tolerant. For world peace and human development, we do nt care. But the premise is that their little devil do nt make trouble! Today they dare to jump out and say that the turtle fishing island is theirs. Give them a face, tomorrow they dare to jump out and say that the three eastern provinces are also theirs! Today they dare to deny that the Jingnan Massacre was not what they did, and tomorrow they dare to deny the history of invading my great country! They are a group of shameless, greedy, and mean , Indecent villain! Especially the mad dogs in their cabinet! " Xu Yun really didn''t expect that Xiaodongbei could say such a thing, which made some domestic dogs shamelessly say what Dongying is better than Huaxia, and why is the greater amusement? I still remember the reports of these years. There are some non-cultural and low-quality pro-Japanese people in China. They said how Dongying is good, how great, how to marry Dongying and want to eat in the future, and not to Chinese people. Such people should be able to get out of China forever. They are not worthy of being descendants of Yan and Huang, and they are not worthy of being descendants of dragons! "It''s not that I''m careful, nor that I''m holding on to the broken things in the past." Xiaodongdong said: "Now it''s their little devil to find trouble, as long as everything that can destroy their despicable plan is even dangerous." , Even if I die, I need to do it. If I wink, it s a jerk! It s a coward! " Lin Sihai was hit deep in the heart by Xiaodongbei''s words. He was quite shocked. A child can say something like this: "Well said! Huaxia can be proud of your heir! As long as Dongying''s despicable Plan, all of us Huaxia people have the right to give them a blow! The purpose of the Baoyu team for so many years is this! " Xu Yun hugged Xiao Dongbei''s shoulders. Xu Yun originally thought he was their X factor, but now it seems that the key role he plays is not only this. The person present, he is the youngest, he Saying these words is more inspiring than any other one. "Brother Yun, I promise to complete the task!" Xiaodongbei said: "I''ll leave it to me. Although we haven''t learned to paint, the children who grew up in the old forest in the mountains are different from others. Memory and expression, let alone a boat, even if it is a forest, let me go inside and walk around, and I can draw you where there are several trees and where there are several plants. " Xu Yun is really fortunate that he had the honor to know such a treasure of Xiaodongbei. In this mission, the role played by Xiaodongbei cannot be banned by anyone. Without him, their chance of success will be greatly reduced. After all, sneak attacks after sneaking in are far more successful than strong attacks. "In this case, let''s not waste time." Xu Yun said: "Tonight we will be ready to do it! The longer the matter is dragged, the more unfavorable to us. President, the cold dust will be given to you, be sure to put it tonight He made an appointment. " Lin Sihai nodded: "Once he and Ichiro Sato reach an agreement, then I am afraid the person he most wants to meet is me. I promise to complete my task." "President, you must persevere and insist that we come back tomorrow." Wu Yuandong finally asked again: "As long as we come back, we have so many people, cold dust will never dare to mess up. I believe Xu Yun must Will take us home triumphantly, you must wait for our good news. " "That''s necessary. I''m ready to celebrate the feast and wait for your good news!" Lin Sihai''s smile was calm. He had prepared everything. People of his age, no matter what happened, could readily accept it. Because the people who have done their lives brightly and decently, people who are worthy of their hearts are so calm. Long Lianghui and Di Zihang are not saying much. They both firmly believe that the chairman and the good people have good rewards, and they will definitely get the nostalgia of God. "Xu Yun, I have prepared a small speedboat, which should be enough for us to sit down." Xie Feize said: "But after we go out of the high seas, we must keep a distance of more than two nautical miles from the other ship. When the time comes, we need Swimming. If there are people who do nt know how to use water, this mission will probably be excluded. " Xu Yun knew that Xie Feizei made sense. His eyes swept across the crowd and wanted to know who wouldn''t get water. Fortunately, everyone''s eyes are firm. "I ... I ... not ..." Xiaodongbei''s hand really made everyone''s heart cool, and a child who grew up in a mountain forest has never been down the river. Jiang, the only puddle in their old mountain forest is more than eight meters deep. Most adults dare not go down, let alone Xiaodongbei. Lin Ge looked at his watch and was firm: "We still have time. Both Zege and I are children who grew up in the sea, and Xiaodongbei is so smart, giving us three hours. I promise to let him learn to swim. With the physical strength of Little Northeast, as long as he learns water, two nautical miles is not a problem at all. " Xiaodongbei also spelled his teeth and said: "Learn! Learn now!" "There is a swimming pool in the backyard." Lin Sihai said: "We will pass by immediately." "President, the swimming pool will not work." Xie Feize said: "Still water and sea water are not a concept at all. Learning on calm water does not necessarily mean that you can be on the surface of the wind and waves. We take him directly to the sea and drink You will learn how to slobber. The sea water is so buoyant that you do nt need to worry at all. " Let''s just go, plan the first step, let Xiaodongbei learn to swim in the sea first! At this point, Xu Yun could not do much. He decided to use these hours to discuss a set of tactics with Lin Sihai to delay the time with Cold Dust. This is equally important to them. If Lin Sihai could not complete his delay, for Xu Yun, things would not be a real success. ... Tensions of time will always pass quickly. After Xu Yun and Lin Sihai''s negotiation is over, Xiaodongbei also excitedly returned to Lin''s villa with Xie Feize and Lin Ge. His learning ability surprised Lin Ge and Xie Feize. In an hour, Xiaodongbei could easily face the fear of the sea water, and after three hours, he was almost white. All preparations are over, all conditions are favorable to Xu Yun them, in the afternoon, everyone ate together the last meal before the task. There is no wine, and most of them are high-calorie foods. There is only one reason for them to successfully complete what they need to do. Xiao Dongbei''s task is arduous. Xu Yun didn''t put any pressure on him, he just told him that once he might be aware of anything, let him jump into the sea as soon as possible. Life is most important, and unnecessary sacrifices are meaningless: "Although the layout of the ship is something we need very much, it is definitely not what we must get. We only need to remember this." "I know, Brother Yun, I must do my best." Xiaodongbei has started to move, he has some inexplicable excitement, it seems that he was born for this kind of life, the kind of honesty that Dad said is honest Being a chef in a hotel and working for a lifetime is not the life he wants. Before everyone set off, Lin Sihai also contacted Leng Chen. He made an appointment to meet Leng Chen at another property of his house. Of course Leng Chen immediately agreed. There is no dispute. After Xie Feizei''s prepared speedboat left the dock, Lin Sihai also prepared what he should prepare. Most of the other people in the Sanlian Society stayed in the Lin Family Villa to protect the only Lin Suyin who was not aware of it. What Lin Suyin can do now is to stay at home and not mess up any of them. All she can do is this. The speedboat took the wind and the waves and drove in the direction that was set. When he sailed out of the territorial sea, Xu Yun''s heart began to get nervous. At this time, it is difficult for someone to not be nervous, especially Xu Yun and Xie Feize, but they came out with so many lives. If something goes wrong, it is not just themselves who are dead, they are responsible for the lives of all the people present. Lin Ge drove on the speedboat and continued to move forward. Xie Feizei gave a hand-held compass to Xiaodongbei, and then told him how to distinguish the direction on the sea. It is not a big problem for a person to want to swim two nautical miles, but to swim two nautical miles with a sense of purpose and direction, the sense of direction can never be mistaken. Xiaodongbei listened very seriously, which was related to very important things. He would never cause irreparable trouble because of his behavior. Whether it s because of Xu Yun s trust in him or the history of national hatred, Xiao Dongbei has already issued a military warrant to himself, and he must complete the task. There is absolutely no second choice! After the speedboat entered the high seas and did not know how long it had been driving, Lin Ge finally extinguished the speedboat''s engine. It seems that their destination has arrived, and is now very close to the ship base of Ichiro Muto and his black mound troops. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 760: New threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun got up and came to Xiaodongbei: "There are still two nautical miles, and the task of intrusion and platooning will be left to you. I won''t say more about safety, and everything will adapt." "Leave it to me, you just wait for my good news." Xiaodongbei once again confirmed that the compass was no problem. After setting the direction, he walked out of the cabin and sat on the rim of the boat to prepare to enter the water: "I must bring good news. Come back, you guys look good. " Everyone stepped out of the cabin of the speedboat and stood on the cramp of the speedboat to cheer for the advance of Xiaodongbei. With so many people behind him, Xiaodongdong also has a heart in his heart. Isn''t he just trying to find the bottom, and he doesn''t have that kind of breath in himself, so he''s scared. "Wait a minute." Xie Feizei came out last in the cabin and was walking to Xiaodongbei with a purse-shaped thing in his hand: "Bring this on your body, don''t lose it, this is your amulet, Without it, you can''t get close to the ship. " Xiao Dongbei grinned: "Brother Xie, are you still superstitious? I haven''t believed in these things since I was a child. What kind of things such as peach branches and peach kernels have never been treated by me since I was born. Is it too big. Isn''t Huaxia advocating science now? Feudal superstition is not feasible, hahaha. " "I''m not a feudal superstition." Xie Feize said: "I don''t believe those, but I believe that the smell of the things in this purse has the effect of repelling sharks. If you don''t want to feed sharks yourself, just bring them. This thing, the shark will not approach your body. " What the hell! Xiao Dongbei was dumbfounded, and it''s not too early to say that there are sharks! Alas, I blame myself for being too brainless, of course there are sharks in the sea, otherwise there will be no shark prevention nets around the beach. Xiaodongbei is really not afraid of any bad guys, but he is really a little scared of the beasts in the sea. If he is given two wild boars on land, he is not afraid. Xie Feizei could see the tension in Xiaodongbei: "You can rest assured that this thing is very useful. Even if a shark swims past you, it won''t touch you. But you should never use a knife on the shark. Once the shark is bleeding, The **** smell will cover up the smell of shark repellent from this thing, and it will also attract sharks. " "Brother Xie, don''t scare him anymore." Xu Yun smiled faintly and said to Xiaodongbei: "There are not as many sharks as you think." Xie Feizei breathed a sigh of relief: "Indeed, normally, there are not many sharks in this sea area. But there are nearly thirty large tiger sharks around the ship, within one nautical mile. I do nt know if the tiger shark is here. All I can do is use this purse to disperse the shark. " Thirty heads? ! Xiaodongbei s feet that had been launched could not help but take it back: "Brothers, have nt you kidding me? Are you sure I m not going to feed the fish? I ... I have nt even got married yet, take My boy is too worthwhile to feed the shark. " "Why didn''t you tell us at first?" Xu Yun frowned, was this news too sudden? Xie Feizei reluctantly said: "I just don''t want to add a psychological burden to everyone prematurely, because we all have to swim in a while, and if we want to board the ship, we must first pass the shark group. Mutoichiro''s ship has detection equipment, Once our speedboat enters within two nautical miles, they will immediately notice it. " It''s not just Xiaodongbei who is nervous this time. Everyone is dumbfounded and must swim through the sharks. This is definitely not fun ... Isn''t it a joke? "You can trust me Zege, he and I grew up in the Caribbean. Around our island, the most important thing is the shark. This is the shark repellent medicine developed by the old man over the years. This purse Soaking in the water will give you a taste that sharks don''t like. "Lin Ge said:" I brought this thing when I was a kid when I was young. " Xiao Dongbei took this purse for a while, and clenched his teeth directly into his waist: "Brother Pigeon, I believe you, I was a little nervous ... It''s okay! I went! If I can''t come back after four hours, You are ready to attack! " After he finished speaking, Xiaodongbei went directly into the underwater sea, his heels boarded the boat and exerted force, a fierce man ran out for more than ten meters, and then he came out to the surface with a clatter. Swim past. For the sake of the overall situation, Xiaodongbei really spared his life. Four hours is their calculated time. "Your purse is best to be useful." What Xu Yun can do now is just to pray, praying that Xiaodongbei can handle so much trouble alone. Xie Feizei nodded: "You can rest assured that if Xiaodongbei is eaten by a shark, I will let you dispose of it." "Brother." Lin Ge walked to Xu Yun and said: "Brother Ze didn''t say it at first, but also out of kindness. He just didn''t want us to have too much psychological burden." "If I said that at the time, maybe I would not agree to take the adventure of Xiaodongbei to the sea." Xu Yundao said: "But now I know that I have to do it, and I can only do it. Pigeons, I don''t disagree with Xie Feize''s point of view, I just hope Since we are for the same purpose, we should not hide something. I just want to know everything that Xie Feizei knows. " Xie Feize can understand Xu Yun''s current mood: "I will not hide what I know, only this matter, I don''t want to cause everyone''s panic." "I know ... I''m sorry, I didn''t blame you or question you." Xu Yun rubbed his temple hard: "I just got a headache." Zuo Meiyan stepped forward and pulled Xu Yun: "You have too many things in your mind and too many things to worry about. You need to go inside and rest for a while, otherwise your state will only make us more worried. Xiaodongbei will not have anything to do Children, I promise. The kid Jiren has his own physiognomy. He was born in the old forest in the mountains, and he was fortunate enough to meet a master who we dare not think about and guide him to become a talent. How good is his life? " Although Xu Yun is very clear that Zuo Meiyan''s words are comforting him, but he also knows that these words are not unreasonable, he can''t be in this state, this state can''t bring the team well: "In this way, we all rest For a while. Wait for Xiaodongbei to bring the good news. The two will take turns on duty, pigeons, you and Zuo Yeming will go to the first shift first. " "Well." Lin Ge nodded, and Zuo Yeming had no problem. "Let''s three of us on duty." Wu Yuandong took out the cigarette and handed it to Longlianghui and Di Zihang. He also lit a cigarette himself: "Blowing the wind and smoking a cigarette can also relieve psychological pressure. Do you want it? Here comes one. " Xu Yun waved his hand. He doesn''t want to use nicotine to reduce his psychological pressure. Although a cigarette is no big deal, he knows clearly that he needs to be absolutely sober. Wu Yuandong, Long Lianghui and Di Zihang were smoking cigarettes on the small deck on the speedboat, and the others all returned to the cabin to close their eyes. "I don''t know what the president is doing now." Long Liang would look at his watch and took a hard breath: "I regret it a little bit ... The president is too dangerous alone." "Dragon brother, you think too much." Wu Yuandong said: "Even if you are present, if cold dust is going to kill the killer, you are definitely not an opponent. On the contrary, if you are not present, the chairman will handle it alone. Can get more time. We should believe that the president has more control over the situation than any of us. " Longliang would just smoke hard and stop talking. After Di Zihang twisted the cigarette butts, he immediately ordered another one: "Although that is said, but who of us can do it without worrying? I am very confused now, while my mind is here, while Always worried about the president. " "I''m also worried. But we must concentrate!" Wu Yuandong said seriously: "If we can''t concentrate on the task that the president wants us to complete, then we don''t have any meaning to go back. The president is so big. What is the risk for? You should think about it carefully. " "Yeah." Long Lianghui also extinguished the smoke in his hand: "The president is in danger, just to create conditions for us to win. If we can''t even understand this, then it''s really in vain. The President has been doing things for so many years. Yuan Dong, Zihang, even for the sake of the President, we must help Xu Yun get things done at all costs! " Di Zihang smiled slightly: "It''s better to say that we are helping others, but it''s better to say that others are helping us. Ha ha, Long Brother, I can tell things clearly, rest assured. Let''s think about it now. I m absolutely devoted to the devil! " In the cabin of the speedboat, Xu Yun closed his eyes and tried to relax himself, not to think about anything, not to worry about Xiaodongbei, not to worry about Lin Sihai. He believes that all people will perform their tasks and fulfill their tasks. Only in this way will the final victory belong to them. He never allowed anyone to **** their victory. Qiu Yan sat quietly beside Xu Yun. Her concern for Xu Yun was speechless, and she would not express it. If they can return home this time, she must ask Xu Yun to eat a potato soup, share with Xu Yun the happiest things she felt when she was a child ... Time and time again escaped, making Qiu Yan more and more Know how to cherish life. She is no longer the cold-blooded fox venerable who didn''t care about her life. She began to understand that she should protect herself for the person she loves and for the person she wants to protect. Xie Feize and Lin Ge also do the same thing with Xu Yun, closing their eyes and raising their minds, the battle is about to happen, and Xie Feize who has experienced a lot will not be nervous, but he believes that his calmness and Xu Yun s calmness are enough to help them through. This difficult time. Zuo Yeming is really uncomfortable. Waiting is definitely the most difficult thing he thinks. It is better to go to the deck with Lin Ge to watch. Wang Ze didn''t know in which corner Go was found, and then whispered to Zo Yeming if he wanted a game. Playing chess is definitely a good choice to kill time, and it can also distract you and eliminate your inner tension. It is definitely a lonely good partner for home travel! The two played quietly in the corner of the cabin. The entire cabin seemed extremely quiet, and only occasionally heard the sound of a windproof lighter spitting on the deck. Wu Yuandong, they also fell into silence, just use smoke to cease their inner anxiety and restlessness, let them calm down, calm down a little. Time seemed to stop, and it was so slow that Di Zihang later suspected that his watch was broken. Weekdays are busy and busy, I always feel that the days are particularly rushed, life is 30,000 days in the world, and one day is less, the song is so sung: Where has the time gone? And all of them now have a feeling of living like years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 761: Cruel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Sihai sat alone in a property in Taibei, drinking tea while waiting quietly. The time that Leng Chen had agreed with him was getting closer and closer, but his mood was getting calmer. Lin Sihai didn''t remember how many ups and downs he had experienced in his life, but every time he firmly believed that he could survive the difficulties. Only this time, he felt completely different. He had been afraid of risking his life against any enemy, but when he met an old friend, he would risk his life. This was the only time in his life. He could hardly remember how he met Leng Chen, only knowing that he was still young at that time. Finally, there was a knock at the door. "Come." Lin Sihai slowly got up and walked to the door to open the door. Seeing the cold dust standing outside the door, he felt familiar and unfamiliar: "You are so punctual, it won''t be a minute early I wo nt be late for a minute. " Leng Chen smiled slightly: "You are still the same, always like to wait early. Brother Lin, we have also disappeared for some years. Your white hair has been revealed. It seems that the Sanlian Club and the Baoyu Group are really things. Enough to worry about. At this age, you should consider retiring. " "Yeah, I really should consider retiring." Lin Sihai smiled, and asked Cold Dust to come in and said, "It''s still a brother, you live a smart life. After so many years, your appearance hasn''t changed much. It seems to be still The younger you are, the younger you should be to ask you for your secrets. " "I''m afraid Brother Lin invited me to come here, not just to ask me about the secrets of health care?" Leng Chen said: "There are not so many complicated things between our brothers. Let''s be straight, how do you know that I came too? Bent? " After Lin Sihai sat down on the sofa with cold dust, he poured a cup of tea and said lightly: "Taiwan Island is such a small place with a big slap. If there are old friends visiting, I do nt know, then I can do it for so many years. It s too much in the meantime, is nt it? " "Ha ha ha ha, since everything has been said like that, Brother Lin must know, where do I go when I arrive at Taiwan Island?" Leng Chen picked up the tea that Lin Sihai poured for him and tasted a light sip: "Good tea." Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "My brother said that, I suspected that I was spying on you. Since you all doubted me, drink this cup of tea, so I am not afraid of poisoning you in the tea?" Leng Chen shook his head: "Brother Lin''s life is bright and decent, who doesn''t know your character. If I dare not even drink a cup of tea, then I look down on Brother Lin''s character. If we drink tea, if someone is in the tea It was poisoned by me. That person must be me, and definitely could not be Brother Lin. " "It seems that my character for so many years is really worthy of trust. Ha ha ha, do you want to tell me how to get to Taiwan? The first thing is not to find me, but to go directly to the high seas by boat?" Lin Four Seas Road: "Is there anyone in the palm-sized area of ??Taiwan Island who has a deeper friendship than my brother?" Leng Chen froze for a moment: "Brother Lin really doesn''t know why I went to the high seas, or pretend not to know?" "How do I think my character has been suspected again?" Lin Sihai said half-jokingly, half-seriously. Leng Chen put down her teacup: "Brother Lin, I don''t think I need to hide you. Some things, I don''t say, you will notice it sooner or later. Whether you know it or not, I don''t know if I tell you. If you I ve already guessed it, then let me be honest. I went to the high seas and saw the person you hate the most. " Lin Sihai didn''t expect Lengchen to be so honest, narrowing his eyes and saying, "Boy, you should know that the person I hate most is the Dongying people, especially the Dongying people who compete with us in China for fishing turtle island." "Yes." Leng Chen nodded. "I know." "You used to be a member of the Baoyu Group." Lin Sihai said: "I don''t believe that a flesh-and-blood Chinese boy will have friendship with the group of Dongying people. Don''t laugh with me, brother. You go to the high seas It doesn''t matter what I do, I won''t ask more. " "Unfortunately, I didn''t joke with Brother Lin." Leng Chen said: "I did go to see Dongying people, and the kind you most hate, mean Dongying people, want to compete with us for Dongying fishing island. People. All I said are facts, and there is absolutely no falsehood. " Lin Sihai stared at Leng Chen''s eyes for a long time, and Leng Chen didn''t evade his eyes. When the two people were looking at each other, Lin Sihai said first, "I don''t believe it." "I''m afraid I can''t help Brother Lin, you have to believe it if you don''t believe it." Leng Chen said: "Because I need those Dongying people to help me do this, and the people who help me do this will eventually get retribution, so I Then I think of these Dongying people. This can also be said to be my patriotic performance? Just ... I have to pay a price for doing this, and I also want to help those Dongying people to do something. " Lin Sihai looked at Leng Chen and waited for him to continue talking, but Leng Chen said nothing, and poured tea again to drink tea: "Brother Lin still has good tea here, but I am afraid I will never find Brother Lin to drink again." It s tea. " Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "Since my brother said so, I''m afraid I will guess what Dongying people need you to do." "Brother Lin Huiyan knows the beads, our relationship has been so many years, some words are clear, too hurt feelings." Leng Chen said: "I only hope Brother Lin can understand, I am helpless. But you can rest assured, as long as those The Dongying people helped me get what I wanted, and someone will naturally avenge you and clean them up. " Lin Sihai is still very relaxed: "You are going to kill me, are you embarrassed to say? Ha ha, this is not your style." Leng Chen remained silent for a few seconds: "That''s to others. Brother Lin, no matter what, I hope you believe that I still have respect for you. You are different from other people. This is how many years have passed. The reason I will sit in front of you and drink a cup of tea. If it is someone else, I will not waste my time. " "My brother drinks tea to give me face." Lin Sihai nodded: "So what should I do next? What the **** do you want?" "Brother Lin, you asked me to come, so you should be very clear what I want to get." Leng Chen said: "We are so wasting time, it doesn''t make any sense at all, it is better to go straight. It is better to let Dong Ying people want Leave it to me, save me time to find it. " "It''s already a waste of time for you to drink tea with me. It''s not a waste of time." Lin Sihai said: "What Dongying people want is historical evidence, it is my life''s hard work, it is the life of the Baoyu team. Do you think I will give it to you easily? " Leng Chen shook her head: "No." "That''s good." Lin Sihai said: "Then our brothers have another cup of tea, you are all in front of me, and I know very well that I don''t have much time. I don''t have many requests, just hope you can tonight Talk to me, chat. You wo nt be stingy until you do nt give me one night? " Leng Chen took a deep breath: "Brother Lin, I am not stingy, but a night is too much. A lot of things can happen in a night, if you are willing to give me what Dongying people want, I can give you a night. But now you refuse, how can I agree to your terms so generously? " Lin Sihai said bluntly: "With our friendship for so many years, is this not enough?" "That''s the thing of the past." Leng Chen shook his head: "I am not missing old friendships, it is because I am thinking of old friendships, I will come to meet you, talk to you so much nonsense, give you the initiative Take the opportunity out of those things. If it s not because of old friendships, do you think you still have a chance to sit in front of me and taste this tea? " "It seems that our previous friendship was not even worth a night." Lin Sihai shook his head helplessly: "I''m sorry to call you a brother. You, cold dust, don''t hold it down, since your nature is so, I I do nt have any illusions about you. I will just say that tomorrow is my wedding anniversary, and I just hope you can let me live tonight. " Leng Chen shook her head: "I don''t know what anniversary you are, I only know that today next year is your day of abstinence. I will not give you one night, one night, you can do too much Now, you will transfer what Dongying people want. Where can I find it? " "Are you too confident in yourself?" Lin Sihai said: "I remember you weren''t like this before." "Don''t mention it to me before!" Leng Chen''s emotions were a little excited: "The former Leng Chen is dead, now I am Pluto! The dreaded Pluto! Give me what I want, and I will give you a happy heart Do nt force me to do too much to you, I really do nt want to watch an old friend suffer in front of me! " Lin Sihai smiled slightly: "I''m not happy to make me die? It seems that the Dongying people really hate me. Leng Chen, you used to be the core member of our Baoyu group, you know all of us. I I know, since you will treat me like this, you will treat everyone the same way. Do nt you feel ashamed when you do this ?! Leng Chen was silent. He knew very well that only by starting Lin Sihai first, he could start any one. Otherwise, once there is more guilt, he ca nt start Lin Sihai! "You are also a Chinese, and your body is also the blood of the yellow blood. We are all descendants of the dragon. Do you treat your own people, don''t you feel pain in your heart!" Lin Sihai shouted: "People are doing, the sky is in Look! Everything you have done, God sees it clearly! It is not too late to put down the butcher knives and become a Buddha! It s not too cold! Cold dust! It s shore! " "Shut up !!!" Leng Chen was quite excited! "The prodigal son turned back and did not change the gold!" Lin Sihai didn''t mean to stop: "If you are obsessed and unconscious, you will do it alone, and you will regret it in the end! You have to think clearly! Those Dongying people are the devil, the devil that controls and uses you!" Leng Chen stared angrily at Lin Sihai: "No! I''m using them! I''m the devil! Don''t say it again, otherwise I won''t miss any of our old feelings. From now on, if your mouth Any word spoken has nothing to do with the historical evidence the Dongying people want. I will let you know how cruel I am! During the speech, Leng Chen suddenly pulled out the rope in his hand, stepped forward, and directly tied Lin Sihai and Wuhuada on the sofa behind him. Lin Sihai knew the power of Cold Dust, and he didn''t do any resistance. For him, resistance has no meaning at all. "You treat old friends like this?" Lin Sihai struggled a little after cold dust ended his binding on himself, unable to move at all. Leng Chen suddenly grabbed a fruit knife on the desktop and stabbed Lin Sihai''s thigh! Lin Sihai didn''t even prepare at all. The pain of the sharp blade tearing the muscles made him cry out in pain, and the big beads of sweat on the forehead rolled down! "I will say it one last time, as long as what you say is not related to the historical evidence of the fishing turtle island that Dongying people want, I will let you know how cruel I am!" Pull out the fruit knife! Lin Sihai almost passed out in pain, but he still clenched his teeth and insisted, not screaming. "Say." Leng Chen said coldly. "Help Dongying people ... do things, you ... are ... a beast." Lin Sihai had a smile on his face: "I will never say anything." Leng Chen did not hesitate, raised the fruit knife in his hand again, and pierced it ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 762: sneak into Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xiaodongbei went to sea, he swam in the direction that Xie Feize taught him to use a compass, and soon he understood the fear of sinking into shark swarms. When he saw the first shark fin appearing less than a hundred meters in front of him, his heart fluffed instantly, so that he accidentally choked on the seawater, causing him to cough a few times. To be honest, if you are in the forest of Laoshan and have the opportunity to encounter 30 wild boars, Xiaodongbei will be very excited. He can find a way to solve them one by one. And now this thing is a beast in the water. Since the tiger shark is so called, how aggressive is it, it is easy to imagine. This group of Dongying people really had an idea, using the ferocious creatures of nature to set up a natural barrier for themselves. If they arrive here by boat, they can easily detect it, so outsiders want to invade, and only have a way to swim. The bloodthirsty of sharks is definitely not weaker than any kind of creature. Once someone touches the shark, no matter which side is injured and bleeding, even if it has the ability to kill a tiger shark, other tiger sharks will rush over because of the similar **** smell. In this case, people who can escape can be said to be non-existent. After all, water is not a world of humans. Although humans are the rulers of the earth, although they are the top of the food chain, they can indeed hunt any creatures that humans want to hunt, including those in water, but that requires tools. A tool that cannot be used by other creatures. But if humans who chose to live on land were able to solve a group of tiger sharks in the water with bare hands, that would be a fantasy. Xiaodongbei can only pray that the shark-fighting purse that Xie Feizei gave him is effective. As Xiaodongbei continues to swim slowly forward, several looming shark fins appear closer and closer to him, and they are getting more and more More, from the first one, to the following three or five, slowly Xiaodongbei found a dozen ... The more sharks appear, the closer he is to the ship. Xiaodongbei is really curious what Dongying people put on the bottom of the boat, can attract so many tiger sharks to meet here? It is a pity that he has just learned to swim. If he can dive, he will definitely go down and see. The shark purse purse is really magical. Several tiger sharks quickly swam to the small northeast, but they stopped turning around a dozen meters away from the small northeast. Xiaodongbei served this shark-fighting purse, but this is his life-saving thing, the ultimate amulet. Finally, Xiaodongbei came to the ship carefully, slowly swimming along the hull, and found the iron ladder on the hull to provide climbing. Little Northeast carefully climbed the iron ladder. The excitement that this stimulation brought him was beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. The sense of carrying the mission made Little Northeast more and more cautiously approaching the deck. Finally, he climbed to the edge of the deck and heard Dongying people use that unpleasant and harsh language to talk and laugh. What kind of "Ya Li butterfly one library one library" and the like, Xiao Dongbei can''t understand a sentence, which is nothing Strangely, since I was young, I lived in a forest of Laoshan. How can there be any network, let alone Japanese drama, even if it is a famous island country in the world ***** He has nt watched it. I don''t know any of them. In the mountain forest all the year round, he achieved the ability to distinguish the direction and distance of Xiaobei''s hearing. Even if the wild boar stepped on the branch at a distance of 50 meters, he could easily calculate the direction of the wild boar. Now, according to the sound of Dongying people chatting on the deck and the footsteps of walking, he easily confirmed his safety at the moment. Xiao Dongbei raised his head at the fastest speed and quickly swept across the deck surface. After seeing a bunker that was enough for him to hide, he climbed onto the surface without hesitation! Without thinking about it, he hid himself in some wooden boxes stacked on the deck. Using the cover of night, Xiaodongbei was completely undetected. The banging heartbeat did not disturb Xiao Dongbei''s sanity. He calmed himself down again. Xu Yun gave him such an important thing. That is to believe him. He must not let Xu Yun down. Through the ability to listen to sounds, Xiaodongbei began to collect favorable information on the ship''s deck. I dare not say in detail, but how many people are there and how far apart they are can be determined. After roughly listening to it, Xiaodongbei felt that it was necessary to understand the situation of the deck first, so that he could judge where these devils were, so that he could give Xu Yun a statement. Just as Xiaodongbei was going to sneak out to see the situation, a few footsteps approached, forcing Xiaodongbei to hide in the pile of wooden boxes again. "Wow wow wow Ranimar?" Dong Ying people whispered and said something that Xiao Dongbei couldn''t understand. After passing through the wooden box, Xiao Dongbei didn''t dare to breathe even the atmosphere. They said that the people of this black mound unit are masters, right The sense of breath is more sensitive than ordinary people. "Nimara, you haw!" The two Dongying people seemed to be arguing about something. "Nima Hawala, you haw!" "Laugh, you wow Nimara you!" The argument between the two became more and more fierce. Xiaodongbei suddenly realized the importance of learning a foreign language. If he could understand it, he would be a bit sensible in his heart. Deaf people are no different, and they don''t understand. The two Dongying people hovered and wandered around this place. Xiao Dongbei suddenly shivered all over, the sea water was a bit cold, and he was still wet. At this moment, Xiao Dongbei seemed to notice his mistake in handling small details ... The two Dongying were not arguing just now. They just saw the water stains on the deck, so they were a little nervous and wanted to ask others what the situation was. This is the quarrel that Xiao Dongbei thinks. In fact, it is not a quarrel at all, but it calls other people to come and check the situation. When all the members of the Black Mound Unit on the deck came over and shook their heads, they were a little surprised. Soon, someone proposed that, according to the direction of the water trail, it extended into the pile of wooden boxes ... "Go! Surround the wooden box!" The commander on the deck immediately ordered others in Japanese. Everyone was nervous, and they began to surround the wooden box. The encircling circle shrank smaller and smaller, and finally someone shot over and overturned the stacked wooden box, but nothing was found in it, only some wet water. "Muraura, are you too nervous, we are on the ship, there is a little water on the deck, or it may be brought by wind and waves." One of the Dong Ying people said in Japanese: "Relax a little, think about our ship How could anyone around the tiger sharks pass by? Hahaha, do nt worry about nothing! " "..." Dong Ying, who was called Miura, frowned. Obviously, he was the person in charge of all the black mound players on the deck today. The sea is very calm today, and there are almost no storms: "I am afraid that things are not so simple, we It s better to be careful. " Another Dongying person said: "Miura Jun, we all know that you do things seriously, but you should also relax your nerves properly, it is really not as nervous as you think." "We must investigate the source of the water stains!" Miura said very firmly: "I will never allow any missteps on the night when I am on duty!" At this time, several tiger sharks in the sea under the boat struggled for some reason. The powerful shark''s tail hit the surface with a snap. Some of the raised water splashed directly over 30 meters high and crashed on the deck. ... Miura was stunned for a while, and the people around Dongying laughed abdomenly, and even pointed to the sea and said: "Mirura, if you want to investigate this matter, you should go to the sea and ask the group of sharks. Alright, hahaha. " Miura breathed a sigh of relief. No matter if he was so nervous, he would be laughed at by others. It was enough to understand the matter. He also finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, since there is nothing wrong, then each will return to their respective positions! Tonight Captain Sato has asked Mr. Leng Chen to meet Lin Sihai. Maybe he can come back with Lin Sihai s head today. We must be ready to fight against Sanlian at any time. " "The Sanlian Society can still be a blessing and a blessing on Taiwan Island, but on this high seas, our black mound will not give them face." Everyone said with confidence. Soon, under Miura''s order, everyone returned to their posts, leaving only two people to pile up the pile of wooden boxes. When the two people piled up wooden boxes and left, the figure of Xiaodongbei flashed back in the darkness. The most dangerous place is the safest place, and he hid again in the pile of wooden boxes. Although he didn''t understand the words of the Dongying people just now, he also thought that it must be because of the water stains on his body. Thank God, thank you for the shark sent by God to help him through the hurdles, fortunately that shark''s water beads! Huh ... Xiaodongbei breathed a sigh of relief. The twelve Dongying people on the deck just gathered here because of this matter, but gave Xiaodongbei an opportunity to take advantage of it. He quickly used this space to observe the structure of the ship And the situation on the deck, but also found two monitoring probes on the ship, that kind of 360-degree rotation. Hiding in a wooden box, Xiao Dongbei tried his best to recall what he saw. He had to print this picture in his mind so that he could only draw it after going back. In the process of Xiaodongbei''s recollection, those Dongying people also returned to their respective positions. Xiaodongbei combined with the distance and location of these people''s speeches, but made the picture in his mind clearer. The mission that Xu Yun gave him, he is not insulting the mission! The twelve Dongying Kurozuka troops on the entire deck could really see Dongying''s caution and caution. The ship was not too big, and so many people were on duty. Muto Ichiro was really careful. Because of the help of the shark just now, Xiaodongbei don''t have to worry anymore. Taking advantage of the opportunity that everyone didn''t pay attention to, he rushed out of the pile of wooden boxes and plunged into the sea! The group of tiger sharks who were shocked by the waves all shuffled away. Relying on the shark purse purse, Xiaodongbei swam across the tiger sharks and walked away. On the deck, the two Dongying people even looked at the sea with disdain and continued to whisper in the language of their island country bird: "Today, this group of tiger sharks may be hungry. Alright? " "There is something to feed fish, it is better to eat by ourselves." Another said: "How long have we all been out, I am afraid that our food supply is running out, there is no spare feeding fish. Captain Muto didn''t say that Well, if Mr. Leng Chen can solve Lin Sihai, then we can enter Taiwan Island in a fair and fair way, and no one will dare to do the right thing with us. " "Captain Muto really believes that Mr. Leng Chen." The first person shook his head and said: "Do you think that person is reliable?" "Anyway, that is also the Pluto in the Seven Kings, the same name as our ghost king Captain Muto." The other smiled: "Whether he is, even if it fails, we have nothing to lose, let them Chinese people Fighting in the nest, is it better for us to sit back and enjoy our success? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 763: Straight hit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With the help of the compass, Xiaodongbei traveled back and forth unimpeded. Xu Yun gave him enough time. After more than two hours, Xiaodongbei was already pulled by Lin Ge and Zuo Yeming on the speedboat. Xiao Dongbei, who finally got on the boat, took a sigh of relief. The sense of victory made a bright smile on his face, and he proved his ability to everyone. Compared with others, Xiaodongbei may be the most insignificant one in Xu Yun''s team, and he always thinks so. However, this time the mission was completed, and the confidence of Little Northeast has increased a lot. He devoted all his energy to this task and tried his best. To do this, Xiaodongbei really felt that he was worthwhile. "It''s hard work." Xu Yun didn''t come up and asked him how he was doing, but immediately handed over the dry towel and asked Qiu Yan to pour a cup of hot tea for him in Xiaodongbei: "Quickly wipe the water on your body, warm and warm Body. The sea water at this time is still very cold. If the cold air invades, the body will be unable to eat and it is easy to catch a cold. " Xiao Dongbei wiped away the water on his hair and his body, slurped the whole cup of hot tea, grinned: "Brother Yun, I''ve completed the task. Everything on the deck is printed in my mind, I will draw it down for you now! " Lin Ge handed over the prepared pen and paper to Xiaodongbei, which was also unambiguous. First, he started with the large frame. Soon, the entire structure of the ship s deck was painted. During the painting process, Xiaodongbei also gave him this His experience told everyone that the ecstatic feeling can only be truly understood by him. The first step to victory begins with him. After drawing the map of the ship, Xiaodongbei followed by marking the distribution of Dongying people on guard on the deck: "Ten fixed positions, two mobile, and two 360. It seems that this group of little devils is really careful enough. Brother Yun, what shall we do next? " But Xu Yun s view is different from that of Xiaodongbei: "I think they are still very careless. There are only two monitoring sites, which is much less than I expected. They should be very confident that no one can sneak into them. On the ship. Otherwise, there will not be only two monitoring places, which is good news for us. As long as each of us has calculated the time difference of 360 degrees to monitor the rotation, it can be completely unnoticed. " "Yes, this is our opportunity. It''s a gift from our opponents." Xie Feize nodded: "Ten people on the deck, two in a group, the distribution is relatively scattered, remove the two patrols, we should be easy Solve it. Xu Yun, what are your plans? " Xu Yun nodded and pointed at the simple map drawn by Xiaodongbei: "My thoughts should be the same as yours. We all bring good grappling hooks. Lord Long Tang, Lord Tang, you board the ship in the direction of the stern, solve the stern problem. Two people. Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, you two board the ship at the bow, solve the two people who dropped the bow. Zuo Yeming, Wang Ze, you two board the ship on the left side of the stern, solve the two. Brother, the two of you boarded the ship on the right side of the stern to solve the two. Brother Ze, the remaining two people are the two most likely to be seen by the surveillance, so let us two. " Everyone nodded their heads, but there were still two patrolmen. "Xiaodongbei, your mission is still the most difficult this time." Xu Yundao said: "We still need you to board the ship first and make some abnormal noise to attract the two patrols in the past, and at the same time, it can also attract the attention of others. Function, because we are likely to be aware of the breath when we approach them, so we need you to divert everyone s attention on the deck, if possible, you can solve the two patrols, but only if they are absolutely not allowed to issue any Sound, if you ca nt do it, wait for me and Xie Feize to deal with those two people and help you in the past. Cleaning the enemies on the deck first is of great significance for us to enter the cabin, at least if we are invincible, lose It wo nt be caught before and after. " For Xu Yun''s arrangement, everyone raised their hands in agreement. The first step plan was completed, and the second step plan was implemented immediately. Xie Feize issued a shark purse to everyone. After Xiaodongbei ate some caloric food and supplemented his physical strength, everyone successively entered the water, the waterway, Xie Feize He Linge obviously needs to be more comfortable, after all, he grew up in the Caribbean. Xu Yun swims in the last place, so that everyone can be in his sight to ensure safety. Under the leadership of Xie Feize and Lin Ge, the people approached their target ship little by little, and the fierce tiger sharks were with them. This kind of experience is not a chance for everyone to experience, nervous, exciting, With excitement, it fills everyone''s inner world. Finally, after everyone was in place, Xiaodongbei light boarded the steamer and boarded the ship, using the cover of the wooden box to hide himself again. Soon, he thought of a way to attract the attention of patrolmen and others. Xiaodongbei suddenly withdrew the box below the piled wooden boxes, and the whole pile of wooden boxes collapsed to the ground. Everyone on the deck looked in the direction of the wooden box. Tonight''s leader Miura immediately ordered the patrolman to see what happened in the past, but his eyes and the eyes of others also followed the patrolman''s eyes. In the past, I didn''t even notice that someone had grabbed the hull with a grappling hook and came to a place less than two or three meters from them. The first shot was Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong. Before waiting for the two people on the right to react, Lin Ge had thrust the dagger in his hand into the back of the black soldier, and Wu Yuandong did not hesitate. Screw off the neck of another person! After the two shots, Long Lianghui and Di Zihang immediately solved the two sterns, the two of the bow were easily killed by Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan, and Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze were basically dealt with at the same time. The two men on the left side of the stern. Xu Yun and Xie Feize also shot in the moment of monitoring the transfer, and each solved their own troubles that need to be solved! Everything was carried out in silence. The two patrolmen walked to the collapsed wooden box and shouted to the leader of Miura helplessly: "The box collapsed! Nothing!" But I do nt know that their Miura team leader is already in the hands of Xu Yun. There are many people who can understand Dong Ying on the scene. Xu Yun, Xie Feize, Lin Ge, and Qiu Yan, all four of them can understand Dong Ying. Words, so they are very clear that Xiaodongbei is the attraction of making with wooden boxes, and he is probably stuck in that place now. Xu Yun and Xie Feize evaded monitoring and quickly walked to the wooden box. Lin Ge also took Wu Yuandong to sneak in to prepare for support. Qiu Yan and Zuo Meiyan were not idle, and quickly moved closer to the wooden box. Although the others didn''t understand what the Dongying people of the Black Tomb Force shouted, they saw the direction of the crowd and hurriedly went to the round. The only remaining two patrolmen, unaware of what was happening to the others, while scolding and re-raising the wooden boxes to prepare for re-stacking, while the small northeast hiding under a pile of cluttered wooden boxes, had left the kitchen knife , Right-handed boning knife, ready for all battles, as long as they opened the wooden box in front of him, he left one right and one ... all killed! However, Xiaodongbei still underestimated each other''s abilities. When the two men opened the wooden box in front of Xiaodongbei, they were indeed taken by surprise by the people in front of them! Xiao Dongbei was also polite, the boning sharp knife in his right hand pierced the throat of the black mound dog on the right. This was because the other party was really caught off guard, and gave Xiaodongdong a chance, and the man on the left would not give Xiaodongdong a chance to slay the killer. ! But before the cry for help in his mouth, he was covered by Xu Yun and swallowed back into his stomach! Singer Lin caught up and fell, and directly thrust the dagger into the eye socket of the black mound demon who nearly broke their major event! Everything went smoothly and the twelve people on the deck were dealt with quietly, and everyone gathered at the collapsed wooden box. "Good job!" Xu Yun acknowledged everyone''s cooperation. He believed that with the strength of their eleven people, he was enough to kill Dong Ying, the infamous black mound unit, by surprise: "But our battle has only really begun now. , Easy to solve them, it is because they have no preparation, and the next situation is different, the people in the cabin will soon notice the abnormality on the deck through monitoring, if the other party is prepared, it will definitely not It was so simple that we got rid of it. All we have to do is hurry up! Go! " Anyone knows the meaning of Xu Yun''s words, yes, this battle has just begun! Everything before is nothing more than a foreplay. It is still too early to decide who will win in the end. Muto Ichiro''s head is not handed, they are not a victory! After Xu Yun finished speaking, he was the first to lean over and rush out. He had already calculated the time for monitoring rotation. According to the map information of Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun already had a plan for running position in his mind. Everyone has the opportunity to find a bunker before the surveillance photos come. Soon, everyone was led by Xu Yun to the entrance of the cabin. As long as he entered this door, the real battle would be completely started. They directly smashed Huang Long''s actions, and this is the beginning of Zhenger''s eight serious ways! "Are you ready?" Xu Yun asked, adjusting his breath as much as possible: "Three, two, one!" When the words fell, he clicked and opened the hatch. Xie Feize and Lin Ge were the first to bear the brunt. After they entered the cabin, they took out coins in their hands and directly penetrated the temples of the two black mound devils at the door. As the two pioneer officers opened In the situation, Xu Yun also led everyone into the cabin. Just after they entered the cabin, the alarm in the cabin suddenly sounded! Dongying also heard the small horn: "Attention everyone! Deck conditions are abnormal! Invaders may be invaded! Please be prepared to fight at any time! Attention everyone! Deck conditions are abnormal! Invaders may be invaded! Please be ready to fight at any time! Everyone''s attention! Deck conditions are abnormal! Intruders may invade! Please be ready to fight at any time ... " "They have already noticed the situation on the deck, **** ..." Xu Yun said, although it was sooner or later it was noticed, but these dog-day Dongying devils were too quick to detect it, they hadn''t had time to enter the cabin before the battle. It! Just after the alarm sounded, the footsteps in the cabin were loud, I do nt know how many people have rushed over! So far, Xu Yun couldn''t take anyone back, he got up and said, "According to what I said before, six and five formations! Keep going forward and attack! This group of infamous, **** that destroy human history Do nt let it go! Today we are here to adjudicate the Kurozuka forces on behalf of all the righteous people in the world! " Above the high seas, the black mound troops will not be merciless. Of course, Xu Yun will not be merciless, and he has no reason to give them the opportunity to forgive them, and he has no reason to forgive them! After today, Dongying will no longer have Kurozu special forces! This is the purpose of Xu Yun''s coming here today, and also what he must accomplish! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 764: Nine ghosts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sirens sounded all the people in the black mound troops in the cabin. They left Dongying and took root on the high seas. They were so calm for so long that they were accustomed to anything that was not enough to be afraid of. Psychological state, the alarm was suddenly sounded now, and the people of the Black Mound Force could not even believe that the intruder had entered their cabin. The group of people who rushed to the front quickly rushed several people before the coins shot by Lin Ge and Xie Feizei before they rushed to the hatch of the ship. Of course, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan s hidden weapon skills were not weaker than the two. Although a few raids had overturned a few, Xu Yun and they are now completely exposed. Because they are not familiar with the structure of the cabin, Xu Yun cannot make the right choice in the first time. "Baga press the road! Yao chicken!" The Black Tomb Forces are indeed a very special force. They are not only doing the most despicable work such as destroying history, but they are also Dongying''s famous deadly troops. In a sudden situation, none of the Black Tomb Forces really is afraid of death. Even though Xu Yun and their sources are unknown to the Black Tomb Forces, and their shots are quick, they still cannot stop their fear of life and death. Instead, they rushed towards them more violently. Because of the small space, if they are surrounded, it is unfavorable to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the opportunity and shouted: "After the pigeon is broken! Others go with me!" The current situation has not taken care of so much, no matter what Where the passage behind me leads is at least better than being trapped in such a place where you can''t open your hands and feet. Everyone did not hesitate, they all followed behind Xu Yun, and had already come in. If they wanted to go out again, it would only be to kill all the people in Toyo Kurozuka and Muto Ichiro. If you can''t, you will never want to leave this ghost place. "I wipe! This is simply a group of lunatics!" Lin Ge walked at the end of the line, and the coins he had brought in his pocket were running out. This was all for emergency use, but he didn''t want to enter the cabin and almost used up all the time. . Unless the coin hits the other''s temple, otherwise the other one gets hurt even more, and it rushes even harder! But it was definitely not a good thing. The eyes looked at the person in front of him. Lin Ge was a little overwhelmed. He wasn''t afraid to do it, but if he got entangled, it would cause trouble for Xu Yun. Xiao Dongbei suddenly turned around, and the sharp knife in his hand sharply penetrated the forehead of Dongying, helping Lin Ge to win some time: "Brother Pigeon! Quick!" "Go !!" Lin Ge grabbed Xiaodongbei and hurriedly followed them to Xu Yun. Xu Yun can only rely on years of intuition to judge the direction in the unfamiliar cabin, and he can only do so when there are chasing soldiers later. After finally running for two minutes, they broke into the largest room in the cabin! Xiao Dongbei and Lin Ge followed, closing the door with a clatter. Behind the more than 20 Dongying people of the black squadrons who were chasing after all were shut out of the door. There were many opponents. The outside space was small and the masters could not make moves. It was entirely a tactical decision by the sea. Happening. "Huh ... I''ll just go, this group of grandchildren is really lifeless, it''s like a mad dog." Lin Ge and Xiao Dongbei tired of gasping. After the two broke, they solved three blacks with cooperation. Where are the tombs? But everyone responded to them with silence. When Lin Ge and Xiaodongbei reacted, they discovered that the place they entered was definitely not a safe place. There were seven men and three women in front of them, except for the guy in the middle who was sitting on the chair with his back to the crowd, and the other people wore white and red masks on their faces. Lin Ge gasped, I wiped it! "Brother ... are you kidding me? Which place in the cabin is the most hidden, and what place did you really find ..." Lin Ge swallowed, and the people in this room were obviously not the same as those outside. One level and one state, this is the true elite of the Black Mound Troops! Xu Yun looked at the ten people in front of him without a word, and Xie Feize''s eyes were fixed on the guy who dared to show his back. Obviously, everyone knows that this sitting must be the Ichiro Muto who is known as the ghost king. "It''s fun to have friends come from afar." Muto Ichiro didn''t turn around, but wrote lightly: "Although the way you come as a guest makes me very dissatisfied, but the comer is a guest, I still understand the point. of." I have to say that it is worthy of the Chinese blood, and Ichiro Muto''s Chinese is not stiff at all. "Unexpectedly, the descendant of a traitor traitor, Huaxia''s language was not dropped at all." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s a ghost king, and now he has the courage to expose his back to the enemy, but there are really few people. Either you have enough strength and enough self-confidence. Or you are too arrogant and do nt know Muto Ichiro, are you the former or the latter? " "Captain Yanlong, you are still clever." Muto Ichiro still did not turn around: "We are not the first time to fight, I have a whole team of people in the hands of your Longfur team. I didn''t forget it. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, but he really did not expect that Ichiro Muto was so familiar with his details. These words made Xu Yun startled. Others couldn''t help but glared. Mutoichiro was definitely more difficult than they thought. Dealing with it is even more dangerous. Seeing Xu Yun did nt speak, Muto Ichiro smiled slightly, and finally turned around. He did nt wear masks like those of others. Muto Ichiro, who was in his forties, did not have the breath of a middle-aged person, much younger than expected : "Yan Long, you don''t need to deny, I don''t mean to calculate old accounts with you, talk about old enemies. If I want to find a reason to calculate accounts with you, that is too much, so today you take someone to my boat I ll be able to sentence you to death, but I have the advantage of being generous. I do nt like to care about the little things, especially the old ones. "Mr. Muto, speak straight." Xie Feizei said coldly: "Don''t think that you can shake something in three or two sentences, it is impossible." Muto Ichiro glanced at Xie Feizawa: "Young man, you don''t really think that the old man of the evil **** wants to hold you as the world''s first killer, are you really the world''s first killer? You are too tender, Xie Feize, you have been enemies against me for more than a year, and I have face-to-face with me. You have also made a lot of cheap and suffered a lot of losses. Do you not realize that I have been giving you face all the time? Everyone has something to discuss, why should they hurt the peace? " "There is nothing to discuss between us." Lin Ge said bluntly: "Muto Ichiro, your whole family are shameless traitors, why do you still have a face to talk to us?" "The boy with the surname Lin, although you are also a wizard, but you are not qualified to speak to me." Muto Ichiro said coldly, and then pointed the finger at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, if you are willing to cooperate with me, the past Things, today s things, all things, I can write all of them! From now on, you will do things for me, and all the conflicts and enemies before us will not be blamed. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh out of his voice: "Ichiro Muto, are you brain-damaged and should take medicine? I will help you do something?" Muto Ichiro restrained his anger: "You are not just doing things for me, or helping the Dadongying Empire! The Dadongying Empire will not treat you badly! Whether it is money, status, or power, as long as you want to get it, the Dadongying Empire It s all for you! There are women, as many as you want! " Xu Yun snorted dismissively: "Yeah, you said that these things are indeed very tempting, and I am indeed very tempted. But, I think, this prerequisite is to be like you, always be at the foot of Dongying people. A dog, a running dog, children and grandchildren, all generations, they are all Dongying people''s dogs! I can''t accept this kind of life is better than death, I am not as open-minded as you, for Dongying people gave a nibble Bone sticks, let them be a running dog for a lifetime. " "Bold! Dare to talk to our Captain Muto like this, I think you are living impatiently! Captain! This kid is clearly not wanting to live, let me deal with him!" The man on the left of Muto Ichiro, on the face The white face has nine red lines obliquely across the mask. It can be seen that the status of these people is measured by the number of red lines. At least one person has only one red line on the white mask. The nine masked people around Muto Ichiro are probably the legendary nine ghosts around the ghost king! And what I said just now is obviously the highest-ranking green lamp in the Muto Ichiro Kurozuka unit! The earliest legend of Qingxingdeng was that during the Edo period in Dongying, such ghosts had different appearances, but they were all terrible ghosts. He was originally not a human, but a little ghost of hell, often wandering at the gate of the underworld. The green lantern will turn into a person we are familiar with, instigating people to play a game called the ghost lamp, which is to light a hundred white candles, and then everyone will talk about the strange and horrible things they have experienced in turn, one after each Just blow out a candle, and the 100th story is told by the host. When the last candle goes out, everyone who participates in the game will be taken to hell. Because the Qingxing lamp is the guy who pulls people into the ghost door in legend, it is called a dangerous kind of ghost in Dongying! If Xu Yun guessed well, the other eight people are ghosts, otters, drunken boys, Kappa, Daocheng Temple Bell, Xue Nu, Qiao Ji, Erkou Nu! In addition to the Qingxing lamp that I just spoke, these nine people are the best assistants around Muto Ichiro, Nine Ghosts! The most elite combat power of the Black Mound Troops! After the opening of the Qingxing lamp, several other people also had a urge to try, but without the order of Muto Ichiro, no one shot without permission. With this, it is enough to prove the prestige of Ichiro Muto in the eyes of these people! "The people are not sensible, and Captain Yanlong don''t mind." Muto Ichiro smiled slightly: "If you can persuade the people you bring to join us, I can give you the highest treatment for the black mound troops, you better think about it. My choice for you, it is best not to disappoint me. The protection team you want to protect has reached the limit, don''t make any more senseless sacrifices. " "You dream!" Di Zihang scolded angrily: "As long as we have Sanlian in one day, you won''t let you keep a finger on the fishing team!" Muto Ichiro frowned and glanced at Di Zihang: "I really didn''t expect that the original Hallmaster Di and Dragon Hall of the Sanlian Association also participated? Oops, this is not the vice president of the new branch. Why, why did the people of Sanlian Club come to me as guests? Do nt you need to help your president receive the VIPs? " His so-called VIP is obviously cold dust. At this time, Ichiro Muto realized a problem: "Oh ... it turns out that President Lin has a move to move the tiger away from the mountain, ha ha ha, admire admiration, and take his life to gamble, President Lin is really a hero of democracy. But, You have nt figured it out, Lengchen is not a real tiger in my mountain ... Your sacrifice is meaningless. " "It doesn''t make sense, it''s still your turn to speak." Xu Yun sneered: "After things are over, it''s natural to tell!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 765: Chaos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s firmness reflects his current self-confidence. If even he does not have the confidence to win, let alone others. So he must show this confidence and let everyone know that they have the possibility of winning and the hope of winning. However, Xu Yun''s self-confidence just felt ridiculous in the eyes of Muto Ichiro: "Yanlong ... oh no, I still call you Xu Yun, because you are just a person abandoned by your organization. Even though it is You did nt do anything wrong, just killed the people who should be killed, you are still abandoned by your organization. So I do nt understand why you still have confidence to stand in front of me and say the sentence just now. I can I''m very clear to tell you that even if Wang Yi of your Shenlong Brigade personally led the team and brought the regular army here, you won''t be able to win me. Not to mention your group of miscellaneous troops. I suggest, for your own sake, for your own sake All friends who came to die with you, think about what I said just now. Join me, this is the last time I gave you a chance. " "The last time I told you, I would never choose to be a stupid dog in my life because of any conditions." Xu Yun said: "Your ancestors'' faces have been lost, and you will continue to let your children and grandchildren be born from where they were born. One day, he will be the dog of Dongying people. You are really ''open-minded''. " The smile and calmness of Muto Ichiro''s face had disappeared little by little. He couldn''t remember how many years ago he had spoken so docilely to his opponent last time: "Xu Yun, toast you, you chose not to eat . Then do nt blame me. Since you are willing to find such a big trouble with the kid named Xie, then I also need to let you know what the consequences are. " "Captain Muto, please don''t talk nonsense to them." Qing Xingdeng sneered: "Let me and the ghost spit them a few, and have fun with this group of ignorant and thick guys, let them know what it means to go wrong in heaven. , Hell has nothing to do ... " After the voice of the Qingxing lamp slowly fell, the other eight ghosts also put on a fighting stance, to put it bluntly, most of the masters outside the Black Mound Forces are second-rate masters, breaking the first-class bottleneck at most. It is no fatal threat to Xu Yun, a man of such strength. And Ichiro Muto in this room and the nine ghosts around him are the real elite forces of Kurozuka. For the purpose of fishing for Turtle Island, the elite strength of Ichiro Muto is quite good in Chinese. Seeing that the nine ghosts had acted, Xu Yun and they were immediately ready to face the challenge. The masters confronted each other. The victory or defeat was only a matter of who was more focused and distracted in the blink of an eye. "Slow." Muto Ichiro raised his hand and told Jiugui not to act rashly: "Xu Yun, before you die, I want to know the last thing, how did you get into my boat. I trust the high-tech things very much, So I can be very sure of one of them. You absolutely have nt sailed close ... But if you swim, so many tiger sharks wo nt touch you, what secrets do you have? " Xu Yun sneered, how could he let Muto Ichiro know what they are carrying sharks: "I will let you go to the sea to feed sharks, you will understand ..." "Your breath is great." Ichiro Muto disagrees: "Indeed, you are very patient and can''t eat cold dust. But I''m not as cold as arrogant, and my nine ghosts are far more than cold dust. There are many people available. Xu Yun, do nt think I do nt know what Leng Chen wants me to get by your side. Today you do nt cooperate with me. After you die, none of the people in Shenjiang can live. Cold Chen Ke has no pedophiles. What secrets does the little girl he wants to get, I will study it slowly after you die. " Xu Yun tried his best to control his emotions. At this time, he must not lose his reason because of anger: "You will not have that opportunity. After today, there will be no black mound troops in the world. And will never exist again! Brothers! Hands on! " "Do it!" Ichiro Muto sneered! The nine ghosts headed by the Qingxing Lamp rushed directly to Xu Yun! Qingxing Deng pointed at Xu Yun as soon as he came up, and he was completely in a position that he must have, but he was intercepted by Lin Ge halfway before he had deceived him. "Fight with my brother? You are not qualified yet!" Lin Ge''s voice fell and his fist was already shot! Xun Min''s skill caught Qingxing Deng by surprise and had to retreat again and again. Qingxing Deng was the head of the nine ghosts in the Black Mound Forces, so pride and arrogance were a habit he had cultivated for many years, so today he must pay for his arrogance and pride On the premise that he looked down on Lin Ge as his opponent, he was already defeated. Lin Ge was entangled with a green light, and the ghost immediately made up. This guy can only see his insidiousness from the title. In Dongying s ghost talk, the ghost is like a glowing light in front of the head of a deep-sea fish. Like the bait, the beauty is the bait in front of the ghost head, which grows on its long tongue, makes a tragic swallow of the temptation to save her, and then eats the coming person. "Your despicable and insidious character, let me deal with it." Wu Yuandong sneeredly grabbed the ghost''s shoulder: "If I guess right, Sanlian will die in your hands. ! Today I will avenge them! " The ghost turned around and broke free of Wu Yuandong''s restraint, and said sullenly: "Yes, I killed a lot of people in the Sanlian Society. It is very necessary for you to convey a word to your Sanlian Society. With the knife, I can solve so many of you without any effort, just because of this word. Oh ... I forgot, and you have no chance to go back today. " "Then it depends on whether you have the ability to leave me!" Wu Yuandong faced a ghost, angry and resentment made him extremely fierce! It seems that the first goal of the nine ghosts is to go to Xu Yun, but one of them took off his mask, which is exactly like a handsome young boy. He did not attack Xu Yun directly, but walked to Zuo Meiyan: As a man, I prefer to deal with women ... " "Yo, it''s grown like a dog." Zuo Mei smoked her lips in disdain: "The most handsome of the nine ghosts is probably you who swallowed the boy, right? Unfortunately, you go to cheat with this face Ignorant girl is okay, I am not so easy to deal with. " Jiu Tong Tongzi, in the legend of Dongying, is a ghost with a handsome young boy''s appearance. He specializes in seduce girls and cuts off their chests to make food. In some places, it is said that the appearance is changed. It is a real girl killer. It was born as a young monk. Because of his handsome appearance, he attracted jealousy. Due to many evil thoughts, he turned it into a ghost. Later, the monk who was aware of his evil thought drove out of the temple and began to ruin the souls. There is also a saying that Jiutong Tongzi is the king of the hundred ghosts killed by the general''s source Lai Guang, which gives it a very high status. Obviously, this person in front of Zuo Meiyan will be crowned with such a title, which is definitely not a good thing, at least for women, it is definitely a demon that should be slaughtered! "I''m not interested in girls." Jiu Tong Tongzi said coldly: "I like mature women like you, I like to see the kind of struggle you face when you face death and fear ... This is the thing I like to do in my life. And today, it will be the day you least like to experience in your life ... However, you can rest assured that my interest in women is only one day, you only need to be tortured by me for one day, and you can die peacefully the next day. " "I''m sorry, I want to let the man he died, can''t live a day!" Zuo Meiyan scolded in his heart with a bad smell, and kicked it hard with a kick of Yin Yin! Qiu Yan, who has not spoken much, has already fought against Otter at this moment. From the point of view of the confrontation between the two, they are basically the same. Qiu Yan did not have much advantage, but absolutely did not fall into the disadvantage. Longlianghui and Di Zihang have also started fighting. They are facing Kappa and Daocheng Temple Bell. Kappa is a household name in Dongying. The birdhead is dressed in a turtle shell and has a bowl-shaped recess The mirror is full of water. Like its life, water will die if there is no water. The hands can be connected and retracted. It can fly to the sky with the power of fart ... The last point is especially good! Fart can fly. The Daocheng Temple bell is even less human, that is, a temple bell turns into a ghost, specializes in turning people into monks, and will forget what he had done before, it sounds like nothing good, but really started, Di Zi Hang is really a bit overwhelming. Whether in terms of height or strength, Di Zihang does not have the advantage. The only advantage that can make him and his opponent hold the level is that his strength is tough, and he would rather lose both sides, and never let the other party take advantage. Only then did Di Zihang fall into the downwind. Mutoichiro''s nine ghosts, in addition to these six people, the remaining three are actually women. Once a woman is ruthless, she is definitely not weaker than a man, let alone a female ghost? Just like the legend of Qiao Ji is the resentment of some obsessed women, because they love others and ca nt be with the loved ones, they jump from the bridge to the water and commit suicide. If a man crosses the bridge at night, it will appear and lead it to Drowning in the water, if a woman crosses the bridge, it will forcefully pull it into the water. It is said that in Dongying, the woman cannot commit suicide easily, but can only commit suicide by casting a river. In the confrontation between Zuo Yeming and Qiao Ji, it was clear that he had the upper hand, but Zuo Yeming did not dare to be able to become the elite of the Black Mound Forces, but it was definitely not that simple. He would not relax his vigilance. If there is a chance, he will never be merciless because the other party is a woman. When it is time to kill the killer, he must hurt the killer! The woman Wang Ze is facing is not that simple. The second woman is probably the most disgusting female ghost in the legend of Dongying. This woman can not be checked to be able to urinate anywhere, have a husband to steal people, and be sleazy. The lotus found and possessed her. She killed her child and was possessed by her child. There will be a mouthful in the back of the neck, and she will keep eating. She usually has her mouth covered by hair. When there is no one, If there is food in front of you, you will use your hair as a tentacle to eat people. And now the woman Wang Ze is facing is known as a two-woman, and she is definitely an edible child. At this tonnage, at least one hundred pounds at a glance! The horrible thing is that her fat body is still so sensitive that she is so sensitive that Wang Ze''s swords and knives are defeated. In any case, he is not a vegetarian with a big knife, even facing a fat woman is less than half cheap! In order to give Xu Yun and Xie Feizawa the opportunity to deal with Muto Ichiro, all their hands were separated. Now there is only the silent Snow Maiden among the nine ghosts. Xiao Dongbei shouted angrily: "Your opponent is me!" The legendary Snow Maiden lives in the deep mountain and has a beautiful appearance. He often attracts the man who enters the snow mountain to no one, kisses him, and freezes it completely while kissing, taking his soul to eat ... The woman who turned around and walked to Xiaodongbei, the moment she took off her mask, she showed her absolute charm! Xiaodongbei was a boy, and suddenly he couldn''t get rid of it when facing such a beauty. "Brother, can you kiss me?" This crunchy call instantly made Xiaobei''s legs soft! Oh my mother! Knowing this already, Xiao Dongbei volunteered to deal with Ichiro Muto, which is better than facing this woman! This woman can get him without a blade ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 766: Fierce battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Xiaodongbei was about to fall into the confusion of Xue Nu, Xu Yun scolded: "Xiaodongbei! Think about how those Dongying people used to treat your grandfathers! Think again about what meanness the women in front of you have done Things, how much real history has been ruined, and how many times have I visited the Ghost Kingdom Shrine to visit those first-class war criminals who should have gone to **** instead of being worshipped by Dongying people! " Xu Yun''s remarks were like a pot of cold water pouring down, directly waking up the small northeast who was caught in a trance. There was a cold in the back backbone of the small northeast. The beautiful and beautiful Dongying woman in front of him was in a moment. , Become so ugly, at least half attractive to Xiaobei. Xiao Dongbei snorted, his feet were not soft, his waist was not weak, his hands holding the boning knife and kitchen knife were also strong, and his tranced eyes had become stern, and he had a 100% spirit To the Snow Maiden in front of her, she sneered: "You are so beautiful and you are really blind, even if you are the most popular ***** heroine in Dongying, it is more moral than doing this. Since you can''t be your country To reduce crime and make a contribution, we must come out and mix up our history in Huaxia, then do nt blame me for not knowing what it means to be Xiangxiangxiyu! " Snow girl unexpectedly could have resisted such a bewitching confusion, and Xiao Dongbei suddenly stab at Xue Nu''s heart. If it wasn''t for her, she would be killed by a blow! The fighting spirit of Xiaodongbei was inspired, and the whole was like a person. He learned the same method of killing wild boars in the forest of Laoshan and the old man who cheated the pig s head. It was really used to deal with people. , It seems easier to use and more beneficial. This seemingly weakest kid absolutely surprised the Snow Maiden. The opponent she wanted to solve without any effort, suddenly broke out in the small universe, and her unremarkable bone removal knife was deadly! But it doesn''t look like a kitchen knife of weapons, but also a tiger''s style. Every time the knife is made, Xue Nu is put in a dangerous situation. After all the elite nine ghosts of the Black Tomb Forces were dragged down, Xu Yun and Xie Feizeu looked at each other, and they should also shoot. Letting Ichiro Taketo be so leisurely, I am really sorry for the broad masses of the Chinese people and the revolutionary martyrs! "The two masters of the Grandmaster Realm want to compete with me ... Ha ha ha, it seems that Lu Xuanji and Wang Yi didn''t really teach you how to choose opponents." Ito Muto finally stood up, for him As far as the previous chic, now he is not so calm. Xu Yun twisted his neck and moved his wrist: "Ichiro Muto, you should know that Chinese people have a common feature, that is, once the dog traitor and the Dongying devil who are looking for trouble, they will always look like plain white for no reason. It looks like chicken blood ... " "I won''t take you lightly without reminding you!" Ito Muto suddenly took a hook and threw the chair under him directly to Xu Yun''s door! ! ! The chair was blocked by Xie Feizei in the air, shattered with a split, Xie Feizei sneered and stood side by side with Xu Yun: "If the opponent is a person, I may not intervene, I know that less victory is more powerful, you will not like it Yes. But the opponent is a running dog, do nt you mind if I join forces with you? " "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Running dogs are like mice crossing the street, everyone shouts!" No one would like to be besieged by the masters of the two Guru Realms, even the masters of the Earth Profound Realm would not like it. What''s more, Ichiro Muto has been a master of pseudo-environmental realm for many years. He hasn''t broken through that bottleneck for a long time. He just disguised himself as a master of digenous realm with the help of Yinyang pills and won one of the seven kings. The name is so that now he has completely damaged his state of mind because of the side effects of taking the banned drug for a long time, so that he can no longer break through the next class. In other words, Ichiro Muto can only be a master of the ninth order in Grand Master Realm, and it will never be able to break through the bottleneck of that layer. Of course, this is an absolute secret. Even secrets unknown to the nine ghosts around him. Otherwise, how could the nine super masters take orders from a ghost king who cannot even reach the Profound Realm of Earth? The reality is cruel, but it is equally promising. Just when Muto Ichiro decided to survive this life with drugs, Leng Chen appeared, Leng Chen asked him to help him go to Shen Jiang to take a little girl in Xu Yun''s hands, and still have to live. At that time, Ichiro Muto began to doubt, and he repeatedly asked, Leng Chen was no comment. The more secrets that cannot be said, the bigger secrets are often. Of course, Ichiro Muto will not shoot when everything is unclear. After his analysis, he understands that Leng Chen wants to borrow a knife to kill people. If he does this, it is him who gets into trouble. But he also used the same method to ask Leng Chen to help him remove all the people who protect the fishing team. Avoid trouble. But even after knowing all of this, Ichiro Muto still couldn''t rest assured that what happened to the little girl with a live mouth, he had to figure out. Muto Ichiro is not a fool. Going to Pluto Island in the place where he is stationed, even if it is a speedboat, takes more than ten hours. He can only stabilize the cold dust first, and then arrange for people to go to Pluto Island to explore the cold dust. In the process, Muto Ichiro not only knew that the loss of cold dust was serious, but his servants were basically dead. I also found a man on the Pluto Island-Gouyan''s panting green ghost! To say that Green Ghost was also cultivated under his gate, it is a pity that Green Ghost is not so ambitious and has not become an elite member of the Black Mound Forces like everyone else. If Qing Gui did nt leave Muto Ichiro s ghost door, he, the guy who broke through the bottleneck between the first-rate master and the super master, would be enough to become the tenth ghost in the elite of the Kurozu Army! It is also a person that Ichiro Taketo attaches great importance to. It is a pity that he left the ghost gate early and wanted to achieve his own hegemony in China. Through his own careful planning, he successfully cleaned up Su Hang Feng''s family and became the new generation of Su Hang''s leader. However, there are outsiders and heaven and earth, and eventually he was defeated. He belonged to Pluto and sold his secrets. Today''s green ghosts even half-death their lives, through the ghost doctor Peng Junde''s method of living in a waste material body, just because this waste material body fully meets all his survival indicators. But the nightmare is not over. Before Pluto finds a body more suitable for him to live in, Peng Junde hangs. The blue ghost who could not survive but was desperate, but was found by the person arranged by Ichiro Muto. When he was secretly taken to the ship of Ichiro Muto, he fully entrusted all the secrets he knew. After the surprising secret of Feng Guoguo was learned by Muto Ichiro, the green ghost only asked for death. Muto Ichiro did not disappoint him. After learning all the secrets, he gave Qing Gui a happy heart. All this cold dust is completely unaware. Muto Ichiro is now hoping to use cold dust to help him solve the Baoyu group, and he will definitely go to Shenjiang to find Feng Guoguo. This is his last hope. He hopes that his mentality that has been completely abolished can be here. Find hope in the little girl of the Chihoa. It''s just that all plans haven''t had time to take action, and Muto Ichiro''s lair was found by Xu Yun. After Muto Ichiro learned all the secrets, he completely stopped taking the Yinyang Pill as a banned drug. He held the hope of changing everything, and everything was pinned on finding Guoguo. Because he stopped taking the banned drugs, he was unable to show the strength of the master of the Earth Profound Realm. He is now a master of the ninth level of the Grand Master Realm. Although facing the two low-level masters of the Grand Master Realm of Xu Yun and Xie Feizei, he He also has absolute strength, but he has no real confidence. Ito Muto, who is used to putting everything on top of the banned drugs, can''t experience the inferiority and incapacity without taking Yin Yang Wan. When Xu Yun and Xie Feizei worked together to siege, Muto Ichiro''s first reaction was not to attack, but to defend, avoid, and not make a direct confrontation. His behavior really made Xu Yun and Xie Feize a little confused. The originally imagined fierce battle, with Muto Ichiro''s avoidance, obviously had a one-sided posture. Of course, Xu Yun did not know the secrets of Muto Ichiro, nor did he know that Muto Ichiro had learned the secrets of Guoguo. At this moment, Xu Yun had only one idea to solve Muto Ichiro and his black mound troops, and then returned to Taiwan. Lin Sihai needs them to return as soon as possible, he is using his life to hold cold dust. Although Muto Ichiro is unwilling to fight, he is after all a master of the ninth order in Grand Master Realm. In the face of the joint siege of Xu Yun and Xie Feizei, he will not fall into a state of embarrassment. The situation looks very similar. The real variable still happened to Xiaodongbei. Xu Yun''s initial decision was correct. Xiaodongbei was the X factor for them to win this battle. When the small universe in Xiaodongbei was excited, although he was the only one in the crowd who did not have any mental state to cultivate, he was the only one who occupied an overwhelming advantage in the confrontation of all people. This may also have something to do with Xue Nu''s weaker strength. After more than 30 rounds, Xiao Dongbei finally found Xue Nu s weakness. He did not pity Xiang Yu, but gave the beautiful woman a fatal blow without mercy. The moment that the sharp boning knife penetrated deeply into Xue Nu''s spine basically determined the victory of this battle. Next, the nine-on-eight situation caused the victorious balance to fall to Xu Yun, swallowing the boys, and the green lanterns were injured one after another. The fighting power of the nine ghosts was greatly weakened. They now only hope that Ichiro Muto will quickly end the battle to help them! But Muto Ichiro has been working with Xu Yun and Xie Feizei all the time, and he can''t show the overwhelming advantage that the master of the Profound Realm! Next, Gui Yikou and Hetong were seriously injured, and Qiao Ji was killed by Zuo Yeming because of his flaws. The whole situation began to become one-sided. "Captain Muto! What are you waiting for! Kill them!" Qingxing Deng knows that Muto Ichiro''s strength in the Grandmaster Realm is impossible to say and kill Xu Yun and Xie Feizei. He can do a little to get the upper hand. in order to. Muto Ichiro is definitely a clear-headed person. When Kappa was seriously injured and was killed, Muto Ichiro, who knew that the situation was gone, actually opened the locked door of the room. More than 20 masters of the black mound troops congested at the door flooded into the room! The situation was chaotic, and Xu Yun and Xie Feizawa couldn''t care about Muto Ichiro. This group of lunatics like "death squads" swarmed up, completely disrupting Xu Yun''s upcoming victory. But these people are not super masters who are difficult to deal with. After Xu Yun and Xie Feizei also joined the battle, the calm eventually calmed down. Looking at the room full of corpses, Xu Yun and everyone were covered with blood. When the battle was over, they wiped out the entire black mound troops, including masters such as Qingxing Deng and Gui Yi, all lying on the ground. However, the only thing missing is Ichiro Muto! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 767: Unsuccessful success Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Oops! Xu Yun said badly that he rushed out of the room, and Ito Muto would choose to escape! This is definitely not something that a master of Earth Profound Realm did. Even if his black mound troops are completely destroyed, a master of the underground Profound Realm does not need to be afraid of Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun and Xie Feizei are masters who have reached the master level, and other masters who have not arrived at the master level are in the ground. Xuanjing master is nothing at all. Unless there is a possibility, it is that Ichiro Muto is not a master of the Profound Realm at all! Xu Yun suddenly realized that he wanted to understand this now. It was too late. From the beginning, he should be able to feel that Muto Ichiro did not show the overwhelming strength of the master of the Profound Realm! Things are absolutely wrong! But when Xu Yun realized this, it was too late. If he and Xie Feizawa had seen Muto Ichiro a little earlier, there would be no such scruples about Di Xuanjing masters. Ichiro also won! damn it! After Xu Yun rushed to the deck, Ito no longer saw Muto Ichiro''s figure. Xu Yun rushed to the side of the boat, at this time Xie Feize and Lin Ge also rushed out with others. "Wuichi Ichiro ?!" Although Wu Yuandong was also injured, he now has only one thought in his heart, that is, taking Muto Ichiro to completely solve the troubles of Sanlian Club and Baoyu Group! Let him go to **** completely! Xu Yun''s fist hit the ship''s wall, and Xu Yun, who was frustrated by Muto Iro''s escape, had to vent it. He could only punish his mistakes in this way. Muto Iro escaped, and it was absolutely for them The biggest failure at night. It is said that chopping grass is necessary to eradicate the roots. Although they have wiped out the black mound troops today, as long as Muto Ichiro does not die, Dong Ying will definitely set up a second black mound army. "Did he run?" Di Zihang rushed to the side of the ship with wide eyes, but in the darkness, the sea he could see was dark, except for the few shark fins that were looming, nothing was seen at all: " Muto Ichiro can''t just evaporate like this ?! " Zuo Yeming also nodded: "Unless Doraemon Xiaodingdong is his good friend and gives him the portal, otherwise he can''t just disappear out of thin air." Long Lianghui glanced at Sa Yeming slightly: "It''s not a joke now! If Ito Muto runs away, our task is not really completed!" "It''s useless to stare at my brother." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Everyone was busy solving the dangers around us, either Xu Yun or Xie Feizei, neither of us is idle. No one knows Muto. Ichiro will give us a set of human tactics at the last minute! If it were nt for the nine ghosts who lost the fighting power of five people, the person lying in the cabin is now us! "Okay, don''t talk about it again." Xu Yun said: "The matter is here, and it doesn''t make sense to say more." Wu Yuandong looked at the sea level with a lost expression: "Unless he jumped down ..." "Obviously, he can only jump down one way to go." Lin Ge said lightly: "We all know that people can''t disappear out of thin air, or Muto Ichiro is still on this ship, or he has jumped into the sea. These two possibilities. " Obviously, since Ichiro Muto chose to escape in the duel with Xu Yun and Xie Feizei, he definitely had no chance to stay on the deck and wait for everyone to come to siege. "He won''t stay on the deck." Qiu Yan spoke. "But if he jumped, wouldn''t he feed the shark?" Xiao Dongbei couldn''t help but shudder. When he thought of the tiger''s sharp teeth, he felt hairy in his heart: "That shark was the one he provoke, he Surely know how ruthless, he will not be so stupid? " Qiu Yan glanced at Xiaodongbei: "The tiger shark is not as cruel as we are. It is because he has a way to attract tiger sharks, then he must also have a companion to drive out the tiger sharks. The kind of shark repellent pouch that Xie Feize can give us I am afraid that there is something in Muto Ichiro. " "This possibility is very high." Xie Feizei nodded. In fact, just when Xu Yun fist smashed the ship''s wall just now, he knew that Xu Yun could definitely conclude that Muto Ichiro had jumped into the sea and escaped. "Maybe he really had no choice but to choose to jump into the sea, maybe he has been eaten by sharks now." Wang Ze''s words did not play a role in comfort at all. The corpse is invisible, and it is the least convincing. Di Zihang reached out and touched the shark-fighting purse in his pocket, and firmly said: "Even if he was eaten by a shark, it must be a little bit of a lot. If I can''t be sure of the death of Ito Muto today, I won''t go back." Having finished speaking, Di Zihang actually wanted to jump down into the sea to find the answer. "Give up." Xu Yun said: "Master Di, Ichiro Muto must not be dead ... he really only has the option of escaping by sea, but I believe that even if he does not have a purse to drive sharks, I believe that a few sharks may not be difficult. Live him. " Di Zihang froze for a moment: "Why do you think so?" Xu Yun directly took out the shark-fighting purse from his body and threw it to Di Zihang. Without a word, he turned and jumped into the sea! His sudden behavior instantly shocked everyone in cold sweat! The tiger shark that had been hungry for a few days was already crazy, and Xu Yun fell to the water, and three tiger sharks quickly came over. Without waiting for the people on the ship to figure out what happened, a huge tiger shark was directly focused on the fish head by the heavy artillery fired in Xu Yun''s water. Water splash. Xu Yun proved with his own actions that even without a purse to drive sharks, he could escape the siege of this group of tiger sharks. Then let alone Ichiro Muto, who is much stronger than him. Seeing that Xu Yun had proved it, Zuo Meiyan shouted Xu Yun into the boat loudly. She stepped forward and snatched Xu Yun s shark-fighting purse in the hands of Di Zihang, and said coldly: Xu Yun has done for you That s enough! It s not his fault that Ichiro Muto will escape. You better not do too much! "This has nothing to do with Master Di, and they didn''t mean to blame me." After Xu Yun returned to the ship''s deck again, he took the shark-fighting purse that Zuo Meiyan handed him, and said lightly: "I just want to prove it to Everyone, do nt take anyone s heart to think that Ito Muto is dead. I can be sure that these sharks will not fail him. And I just verified it just now. Xu Yun''s dangerous behavior caused Di Zihang to bow his head deeply. He also knew that Xu Yun had done enough for the Sanlian Club and the Baoyu Team, and that the escape of Muto Ichiro was not controlled by Xu Yun. Of: "Brother Xu Yun ... No, President Honor, my emotions just got out of control, I''m sorry." "To say this is to treat me like an outsider." Xu Yun shook his head: "Although Ichiro Muto escaped, our mission was not a success. But the world-famous black mound force was wiped out by us, and we tried our best. For the sake of our hearts, even if Ito Muto returns to Dongying alive, Dongying will never have a black mound force again! " Xie Feizawa also nodded: "Yes, the entire black army is wiped out, leaving only Ichiro Muto a bare commander. Even if he goes back, I am afraid that the group of jerks in Dongying''s cabinet will not give him a hospice. Dongying''s **** Let their army leaders have the spirit of taking responsibility, if I am good, even if Ichiro Muto returns to Dongying. Only by using the black mound troops to overthrow this on the high seas, he has every reason to kneel on them The emperor cut his belly and thanked him! " "In this way, Ito Muto is still unable to escape?" Wu Yuandong seemed to see hope again. "Perhaps." Xie Feizei nodded: "I can only hope so." Xu Yun expressed support for this view of Xie Feize, but also expressed his own idea: "If Ito Muto chooses to return to Dongying, then he must face the road of abdomen and blame ... but will he not? I m worried about Dongying again, because I m worried because after all, he is not a pure Dongying person, and there is no idiot bloodline of Bushido that does nt have to die. Lin Ge frowned. "Brother, are you worried that Muto Ichiro''s goods have been hit hard, and you won''t go back to Dongying? It''s dead to go back, even if he lives in other places, is it always better to go back and die?" "It''s not without this possibility. Xu Yun said something very reasonable." Xie Feizawa said: "As for whether he will go back to die, as long as he pays attention to the news of Tokyo in the past few days. If the Toei Cabinet really wants Muto Ichiro to die, It will also give him the title of an outstanding soldier. After all, Ichiro Muto is different in the eyes of Dongying people than in the eyes of the world people. In the eyes of the world people, he is the leader of the infamous Kurozuka army, but the Dongying people In his eyes, he is the leader of their best special self-defense force (because Dong Ying is a defeated country, no troops are allowed, so they all called the troops in disguise). " Xu Yun nodded: "At most three days, if after three days there is no news of Toyo Ito''s guilty confession, it is very likely that Ito Muto didn''t return to Toyo. Be very careful. " "It''s too cheap for him to cut himself off." Lin Ge smiled slightly: "Although I really want to solve him personally, but now I think, I would rather he cut himself to death, do not want him to survive to the scourge Us, trouble us. " Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "Binglai will cover the water and the earth, no matter what happens, we will solve it." "In this case, let''s say goodbye here." Xie Feize suddenly said: "You swim back to the speedboat in the original direction, and then you will be too bent island. If the speedboat''s oil is not enough, the pigeon knows where the spare oil barrel is. I wo nt go back with you, I will rush back to resurrect the old man. And, after you leave, I still have to find a way to burn this ship. President Lin is still in danger, he needs you to go back and destroy as soon as possible I ll leave the boat to me, you do nt have to waste time here. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "But ... if we leave first, how do you go back?" "There must be one kind of single boat on this boat, I can do it alone." Xie Feize said: "But I have to order this boat first, and to say, leaving such waste on the high seas can only be a waste of space. It would be better to sink down and give the little fish more hiding places. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, the rest will trouble you. You must be careful yourself." "Brother, you can only underestimate Brother Ze." Lin Ge said: "Anyway, we are all children who grew up in the Caribbean. If we can''t even do such a fart thing at sea, then So shameful. " Wu Yuandong knew that Xie Feizei had no intention, and took Longliang Hui and Di Zihang to say goodbye to him: "Thank you, thanks to your help this time." "Seriously, we all want to do this, just cooperate. I wish you all the success of the Sanlian Club and Baoyu Group!" Xie Feizei said goodbye to everyone: "Everyone has a good journey, be careful at sea!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 768: Tribute to the hero! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now Lin Sihai s situation in Taiwan is not clear enough, so Xu Yun ca nt afford to delay this time. I believe that even without Xie Feizei s help, so many of them faced cold dust. Now time is their biggest opponent. After saying goodbye to Xie Feize, Xu Yun let Lin Ge lead the team. He stayed at the end of the team and swam all the way back to the speedboat. In the race against time, Wu Yuandong and the three of them at the Sanlian Club Desperately. Lin Sihai''s importance to them is self-evident. Of course, Lin Sihai is also very special to Xu Yun, because he is not only the chairman of the Sanlian Society, but also an important leader of the Baoyu group. For the Chinese people, Lin Sihai is a soldier admired by all Chinese people. In order to prevent their territory from being stolen and occupied, they pay more than energy and risk huge lives. This alone, Xu Yun respected him. Just as everyone was desperately swimming back to the speedboat, there was a tremendous loud noise behind him! Muto Iro''s cruise ship used as a stronghold sparked into the sky, and a huge explosion caused the whole sea to roll up a huge wave. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Xie Feize also did things quite neatly. It is estimated that this was the direct order of the ship''s fuel depot? This explosion is not an ordinary small explosion. Lin Ge also slowed down and turned back, and everyone else stopped. The explosion of the cruise ship will surely turn the infamous Black Mound troops into ashes, and even the remaining corpses will fall into the belly. It seems that only this kind of punishment can win the hearts of the people and solve the hatred of everyone! Wu Yuandong even roared with excitement, his fists hit the water, venting his long-pressed grudge and anger. For him, after bearing the pressure for so long, carrying the unnecessary charges jointly given by Dongying and Monsoon, he was finally released at this moment. From now on, Dongying will no longer have black mound troops, and the world will no longer have such scum that destroys historical evidence. This is not only the best answer to Wu Yuandong, but also the best ending for Baoyu Group and Sanlian Club. It is also the best gospel for China and all the countries that have been invaded by Dongying! They did what the righteous people all over the world wanted to do but could not start. This sense of accomplishment cannot be described in words! The world has made the dirtiest, the most dirty, the most obscene and the despicable troops no longer able to return to heaven! For Xie Feize, he was finally considered as an insulting mission. During this period, all the hatred brought to him by the Black Mound Forces will always accompany this shipwreck and fall to the bottom of the sea. And forever! ... After swimming back to the speedboat, Xu Yun asked everyone to wipe the water on his body to rest in the cabin to restore his physical strength. He and Lin Ge filled the speedboat with spare fuel at the fastest speed, and immediately set off to rush back to Taiwan. Now there is only one hope in everyone''s mind, and hope that the time is enough, I hope they are not too late. Even though it was so sleepy to catch the sea all night, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong didn''t have any worries. When the speedboat docked at the Taiwan coast pier again, everyone disembarked and quickly drove to the property where Lin Sihai and Leng Chen met. This way Wu Yuandong made three phone calls to Lin Sihai, but no one answered. The ominous hunch in his heart made Wu Yuandong''s emotions even out of control. "Brother Dong, the chairman of his Ji people has their own appearance. I believe he will not be in trouble." Xu Yun''s comfort seemed pale and weak. Good people don''t live long, and the scourge of thousands of years is also lingering in everyone''s mind from time to time. Originally, Muto Ichiro''s escape had flaws in the perfect task. If Lin Sihai had any accidents, even if it was successful, it would make people feel that they outweigh the gains. Wu Yuandong drove everyone at the fastest speed to this secret property in Lin Beihai in Taibei. In the courtyard, Lin Sihai''s car was parked quietly, which more or less gave everyone a peace of mind. Wu Yuandong''s dangling big stone finally let go. "Chairman!" Di Zihang first rushed to the door and started knocking: "Chairman, we are back! We did it!" However, after Di Zihang knocked on the door, there was no response in the room, which made everyone who had just relaxed their mind instantly stunned at the door. The feeling of haze overshadowed everyone from daring to imagine what happened. Di Zihang was stupid at the door, and his fingers knocked stiffly in the air. Wu Yuandong and Longliang would have been hit by a chill in their hearts. These hard-blooded men who never feared anything, even froze at this moment. Their inner fears prevented them from opening the door to confirm what happened. Lin Ge and Zuo Meiyan neither said anything, but everyone already had their own answers. "But ... maybe ... The president is out ..." Di Zihang lowered his stiff fingers in midair: "Otherwise ... we are waiting here ... wait and see?" Everyone didn''t speak, and sometimes, avoiding reality did not need to discuss. Even if everyone knows that it is not feasible to escape reality, it is meaningless to escape reality. But at this moment, they all made silent choices with silent defaults. Xu Yun, who is still sober, understands everyone''s mood, but now is not the time for him to understand. Xu Yun stepped forward to signal Di Zihang to hide, but Di Zihang stayed at the door and did not move away in half a step. His red eyes met Xu Yun''s firm gaze: "I said, I will Long he went out! Maybe he will come back soon! We will wait another ten minutes! " "Enough!" Wu Yuandong scolded angrily: "Keep off!" Di Zihang reluctantly looked at Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong ... Why not wait any longer ... Why give up ..." "It''s not me who wants to give up." Wu Yuandong said painfully: "It''s you ... We all know that nothing will be more important to the president than this, he can''t leave here, he will insist on Wait until we come back ... one day, three days, even five days, he will wait here ... I know you do nt have the courage to face it, nor do I! Let Xu Yun prove it ... none of us Not possible. " Di Zihang slowly moved away from the door, Xu Yun kicked to the door! He did not hesitate at all. If he hesitated, no one else could face it. Wow! The door was kicked open with a loud noise. Xu Yun strode into the door, followed by Lin Ge. Although Lin Ge was not the longest son of Lin Sihai, he would recognize Lin Sihai as a godfather, absolutely out of admiration for Lin Sihai. Respect, Lin Ge only hopes that Xu Yun is not alone when facing the truth. After all, this pressure is too great. There was no sign of damage in the room, but the **** smell penetrated the noses of Xu Yun and Lin Ge for the first time. Xu Yun followed the **** smell to the reception room in a heavy mood. When he came to the door of the reception room and pushed open the door, he closed his eyes deeply. What Lin Sihai has done in this life is worthy of the heart and the society. He is a truly Chinese boy! Even if the final outcome of the tragic death was inescapable, he still had a serene look on his face. His serenity stems from his trust in Xu Yun. A second before he left the world, he still firmly believed that his sacrifice was worthwhile. Lin Sihai believes that his containment of cold dust can definitely give Xu Yun enough time for them to solve the black mound troops and the biggest threat to the Baoyu team. Being able to do this at the last moment of his life, Lin Sihai felt that it was worth it. The glory of this life and the actions he had done all made him worthy of his father and grandfather! There are nine penetrating knife wounds on Lin Sihai''s body, and no one knife is fatal. His death was completely caused by excessive blood loss. Obviously, Leng Chen didn''t give him a happy, want to get more information from him, so he used this method to torture him. But all this torture, the threat and fear of death, did not defeat Lin Sihai. He would rather have his last drop of blood dry, and he would never tell Leng Chen any valuable information. He used his life to win time for Xu Yun and them, for the prosperity of the Baoyu Group, and won time for everything they did not overwhelm! You can compare your life with the sky! Who will compete with one another? Lin Sihai achieved the Taiwan Sanlian Association and the Huaxia Baoyu Group. He is a silent hero. Until the moment of death, he did not regret everything he did. Even if he lost his wife and family in order to protect the fishing team, and lost his life in order to protect the fishing team, he never regretted it! Because Lin Sihai knew very well that, for the sake of historical justice and in order to eliminate the conspiracy of the Dongying people, it was not just him who gave everything! In China, there are countless men with iron bones and clanks used everything they have to silently guard what they think they should guard. That thing is called dignity! The dignity of China! The dignity of the country! They are heroes, but they will never be known to the world. Everything they do is not for fame and fortune, but for historical justice! That''s all. Xu Yun closed his eyes, not to commemorate and remember, he just didn''t want his tears to come out. The boy bleeds and does not shed tears, Lin Sihai gave Xu Yun the last class with his life. Even if Lin Sihai lost too much blood and died, there was no trace of tears on his face! Lin Ge''s eyes were red, and he took a heavy step to leave the reception room and came to the door of the room. He didn''t need to say anything, everyone outside the door had already read everything on his expression. Zuo Meiyan turned his eyes to the far horizon, praying to Lin Sihai all the way. Qiu Yan continued to use her silence to pray for the old hero to leave. Zuo Yeming lowered his head and looked at his toes. He had never felt so complicated because of an outsider. Wang Ze took a deep breath, and this reality made him feel suffocated. After all, Xiaodongbei was young and had too few things to experience. This kind of life and death made him unable to restrain his inner pain. At this moment in tears, he could not bear it anymore, but he could not restrain himself. Di Zihang puffed up at the door and slammed his head down in the room. They all said that the boy had gold under his knees, he knelt to the ground, and kneeled his parents. Di Zihang always regarded Lin Sihai as his father. general. Long Liang would hug his head with both hands and rub his scalp fiercely. He had no idea when the last time he felt this overwhelmed feeling. Wu Yuandong was silent for a long time, and finally raised his foot with difficulty and walked slowly into the room. He knew that things had become a foregone conclusion and no one could change it. He just wanted the peace of the chairman s death, not the painful death. This was the only thing he wanted, nothing more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 769: Ten thousand people mourn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, when Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong set foot on the speedboat, they decided to leave Lin Sihai alone to stay too bent, and from the moment they faced the cold dust alone, they all made the worst plan. This is why Xu Yun did not promise anything to ensure that Lin Sihai is safe and sound, and why Wu Yuandong has been hesitant to make such a choice. In the end, they all made the most correct choice. The only unavoidable thing was that their opponents were cruel. Although Wu Yuandong had already made the worst plan, he still couldn''t accept this reality after seeing Lin Sihai''s status quo. The most respected person in his life had ended in such a tragic death. He couldn''t believe Lin Sihai''s last mood. But the fear of the coming of death can be faced with peace. How much courage and firm conviction are needed. Wu Yuandong didn''t know whether he could persevere if he changed to himself, until the last moment. What Lin Sihai has to do is not only this. He not only has to persevere to the last moment, but also forces himself to persevere longer. The length of time he can persevere determines whether Xu Yun has enough time to go. Complete missions on the high seas. Lin Sihai swallowed a minute earlier, which meant that Cold Dust would return to the first ship on the high seas one minute earlier, which meant Xu Yun and all of them were in danger for another minute. Wu Yuandong thought that his heart was less of a taste, his fists fell on the wall crazy, he just hoped to use this physical pain to numb his mental torture. He was under too much pressure. He didn''t know how to face Miss Lin Suyin, how to deal with the brothers of Sanlian Society, and how to communicate this to other leaders of Baoyu Group. The extreme struggle and pain in his heart made Wu Yuandong more and more madly venting his emotions against the wall. His fists fell on the wall again and again until the wall was stained with blood on his bones, but he There is still no intention to stop. Xu Yun didn''t stop Wu Yuandong''s crazy behavior. If it were him, he would do the same. If the backlog inhibits those things that cannot be vented out completely, it will become Wu Yuandong''s lifelong heart disease. Xu Yunning wanted him to break his fist bone, and did not want Wu Yuandong to leave an indelible shadow in his heart. Compared with all the pressures that Wu Yuandong has to face, Xu Yun is much more relaxed. He only needs to face Lin Suyin, he only needs to explain the occurrence and existence of this fact to Lin Suyin, and tell her not to Avoiding that irreparable things have already happened, no one can go back to heaven. When people die, they ca nt be resurrected. When they say this to others, they seem so relaxed, but they ca nt bear to face what is happening around them. After all, Lin Sihai did not leave because of the inevitable causes of death, old age, sickness and death, but because of his own choice of sacrifice. ... For a few hours, everyone was in great pain. After Wu Yuandong''s whole body''s strength was vented on that wall, the whole person sat on the ground and finally accepted the reality. He looked helplessly at Xu Yun: "Brother, what should I do ... I need Your help, the president s hatred, I must report it! " Xu Yun walked to Wu Yuandong and sat on the ground: "I assure you that I will never let Leng Chen go unpunished. I will bring him to you in person and let you be in front of all Sanlian Brothers In the face, he is the real murderer who killed the president! Let you give the brothers of the Sanlian Association a best account! I swear! " "In this life, in addition to the president, the person I trust most is you." Wu Yuandong clutched Xu Yun''s shoulder tightly: "I also swear, if you need me, even if I lose my life, I Also give you the cold punishment he deserves! " "Trust me." Xu Yun''s eyes firmly promised, "Miss, I will help you comfort you. You just need to comfort the Sanlian Brothers and find a way to tell Baoyu the truth about this matter and let those People who silently pay for the fishing of Turtle Island have a psychological preparation. The Black Mound Forces are over. They can also use this time to take a break. " Wu Yuandong nodded: "I will ... Then, Missy will leave it to you." "Huh." Xu Yun responded. "Actually, Missy is very pitiful ... Although many people envy her, have status, status, and money, she seems to have everything, but what she desires is the simplest, not the empty identity and not Necessary material conditions. "Wu Yuandong said:" I have been in Sanlian for so many years, knowing that the president has paid everything for the great righteousness, the young lady has never received any maternal love since she was little, but the president who seems to be by her side, Almost all my thoughts and energy were put on the body of Baoyu Group and Sanlian Club. It can be said that even her father''s love has become a luxury for her. " Xu Yun nodded, and he could see that when he first contacted Lin Suyin, he could see that Lin Suyin''s birthday was just to eat a portion of oyster fry, and he could drive all the way to the north end of Taiwan At the southern end, she didn''t care about such a oyster fry, she just missed the kind of fatherly love and motherly love when she was a child. "Of course, Missy is stronger than any of us think." Wu Yuandong continued: "Although I don''t know how she accepts this reality, I can be sure that she will accept it. I really don''t I hope she will face all this painfully, brother, I can see that Missy feels differently to you, it was different at the beginning, and now for her, the most important person is you. She will I hope you will be with her when she is most miserable and sad. " "I will." Xu Yun promised: "I will always help her through this time, if necessary, I can do anything for her." Wu Yuandong looked up at Xu Yun and said, "Then take her away and take her away from Taiwan for a while. There are so many painful memories of her in this place. When I think of her to face the unbearable pain alone, I will I feel uneasy, I feel sorry for the president ... The president has paid too much, I do nt want him to pay for the happiness and joy of his daughter s life. I believe you are the only one, you can give Miss Miss what she wants The happy part is only you. " Xu Yun nodded and agreed to everything. This is what he can do and what he should do. ... The death of Lin Sihai seemed to cast a haze over Taiwan. The continuous cloudy and rainy weather seemed to be the condolences of God to Lin Sihai. The site of the memorial service was filled with hundreds of leaders of the Sanlian Club and Baoyu Group, and the venue was densely packed with tens of thousands of people, not only the members of the Sanlian Club and Baoyu Group, but also some The crowd came spontaneously. This alone can tell the position and height of Lin Sihai in the hearts of the people in Taiwan. On this day, not only did the speeches and condolences of more than a dozen Senator Tai Wan, but also leaders of various civil society organizations participated in the speech and condolences. The leaders and members of the Baoyu Group all cried with red eyes. Everyone gritted their teeth with tears, and they wished to smash the murderer to pieces! Eye-catching black suits and white armbands made Tai Wan the biggest memorial service in so many years. Everywhere is full of slogans full of "President Lin, go all the way" ... Lin Suyin has not spoken for three days, and the dripping has not entered. Her delicate body has been standing in front of tens of thousands of people. Her hands trembling open an envelope with the father''s suicide note. The last sentence his father said to him, she remembered it clearly. "Su Yin, if one day your dad is gone, can you take care of yourself? Ha ha ha, although Dad is busy with the things in the meeting and the security team, but the most important person in this world is You. Dad owes you. If there is an afterlife, I hope you will be my daughter. We will be ordinary people. Dad will take good care of you and compensate you all his life. " At that time, Lin Suyin didn''t even know what his father meant by these words. At that time, she was all worried about what Xu Yun had to do after she reached Taiwan. At greater risk. That night, before my father left, he gave her this envelope and told her: "When Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong come back, you are opening this envelope." Lin Suyin obediently put this envelope in her drawer, but she never thought that the envelope that her father gave her was actually filled with his own will and testament. "... I appointed, from now on, Xu Yun will serve as the chairman of the Sanlian Association. All the hosts and all members of the Sanlian Association must fully cooperate with his work. In doubt, Vice President Wu Yuandong I''ll explain it to you ... "Lin Suyin choked out the last paragraph of his father''s will, which was what the father asked her to announce at the memorial service. Lin Suyin, who had not spoken for three days, finally spoke. After the memorial service ended, the delicate body that had not dripped in water could no longer withstand the huge pressure and physical overdraft, and he collapsed in the memorial hall with his eyes closed. ... Lin Suyin felt that she had a long and long dream. In her dream, she saw her mother return to Taiwan and remarry her father. The family of three enjoyed unparalleled family happiness at home. Suddenly one day, Wu Yuandong came to their house and brought Xu Yun''s request for marriage and engagement. Then she saw Xu Yun standing in front of her with a big diamond ring, and she accepted Xu Yun''s proposal under the gaze of her parents'' sweet smile ... Then, the romantic wedding, the white wedding dress, the faces of father and mother With a big smile, she can guard her parents all her life, and she can be accompanied by her favorite person. Everything was so sudden that Lin Suyin didn''t dare to accept it ... Until this moment, she suddenly realized that she opened her eyes. This is just a dream. Such a happy and sweet thing will become an everlasting hope for Lin Suyin. The moment she woke up, Lin Suyin realized that she would face a brand new beginning, a beginning that she never wanted to face. The loneliness swallowed everything up to her in an instant, and before she could see clearly the people around her, who was excited to be surrounded by her waking up, she was dark again and comatose. Sorrow and pressure seem to have completely crushed the Sanlian Association''s loved young lady, and everyone''s hope is not pinned on the hospital''s advanced equipment and the best doctors. Their hope rests on Xu Yun, the new president identified by Lin Sihai. Lin Suyin was admitted to the hospital for four full days, all relying on the injection of nutrients to maintain life, and Xu Yun also spent four days in the hospital. He knew very well and understood President Lin s kindness, but he understood that Sanlian would be taken care of by Wu Yuandong, and he did nt need to worry about it at all. The only thing he had to do was to help Lin Suyin find his hope in life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 770: Xu Yuns Responsibilities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Advanced medical technology and medical equipment are reliable. Lin Suyin s deep sleep again basically comes from her own subconscious escape. She knows that when she is awake, she has to face things that she does not know how to face. That kind of mental state led to the unconscious situation now. But this kind of sobriety needs to come earlier. If you continue this way for a long time, even a healthy person may be forced into a vegetative man without thought by his own life. After Lin Suyin was sober, Xu Yun knew that she needed to untie this knot, and only he could help her. As Wu Yuandong said, if he can''t stand up and bring Lin Suyin out of the haze, Lin Sihai will not only pay for his own life, but also for Lin Suyin''s life. Sacrifice is enough, Xu Yun will never allow this kind of thing to happen again. Since Lin Sihai s memorial service ended, Wu Yuandong and others have been busy dealing with Lin Sihai s death. Qiu Yan s heart is no longer here. Xu Yun knew she was worried about Guoguo, so she left early in the morning. Taiwan hurried back to Qindao to find Tang Jiu, and to Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo, they would make Qiu Yan feel more at ease. Of course, Xu Yun did not let Xiaodongbei stay, and he and Qiu Yan went back to the mainland together Yun is more at ease. With so many things happening, he did nt want anyone else to stumble. Leaving aside their victories and positive aspects of this mission, after all, Muto Ichiro s life and death are unknown, and Leng Chen is still at large, he will definitely do everything he can to get what he wants, so the trouble caused by Guoguo s life secret There is still no complete eradication. As for Zuo Meiyan, although they are planning to stay to help Xu Yun, Xu Yun knows that the current problem is not solvable by a large number of people, so he sends them back to Jibei, Zuo Meiyan is not at ease and lets Xu Yun Promise her, if there is any need for her, be sure to call the first time. Xu Yun agreed naturally. Another thing Zuo Meiyan also asked Xu Yun to promise her, hoping he could handle the Sanlian meeting as soon as possible. She told Xu Yun that he needed to go back to take over Tianyu, so it was impossible to stay in Taiwan to do Sanlian The chairman of the association, Wu Yuandong, is fully capable of helping Lin Suyin to handle the affairs of the Sanlian Association. These requirements Xu Yun agreed to Zuo Meiyan. He knew that Zuo Meiyan did everything to get him out of those unnecessary troubles as soon as possible and return to Jibei to do what he should do. Lin Ge was the only one who stayed with Tai Yun to accompany Xu Yun. Xu Yun did nt let him go, because he was after all the son of Lin Sihai. Before Yun Siyin s sister woke up, Xu Yun felt that Lin Ge It is necessary to take responsibility for this Lin family. Wu Yuandong''s condition is not particularly good, and Lin Ge needs to remind and help them in some things. In the hospital, Xu Yun sat beside Lin Suyin''s bed, gently placed Lin Suyin''s slender fingers in his palm, and said to himself: "I assure you, as long as I live for a day, I will never It will let the real murderer go unpunished, for whatever reason, I will let Leng Chen pay for what he does! " "..." Lin Suyin lay quietly on the bed, responding to Xu Yun only with silence and silence. "I promised that the president will take good care of you, but you must be strong. Brother Dong told me that you are a strong girl, stronger than any of us think." These days, Xu Yun said a lot Similarly, he kept reading in Lin Suyin''s ears, because he believed that Lin Suyin''s subconscious will definitely feel his encouragement and support, and he would wake up sooner or later, he would never allow Lin Suyin I lay in bed all my life and became a vegetative man without thought: "I promised all the brothers of the Sanlian Society. I will find the real murderer. In the face of all the Sanlian Brothers, I will ask the President for justice. Sacrifice in vain, everything God does is watching. " Xu Yun was not bored by the long-term self-talk. Every time he talked to Lin Suyin, he held hope. Finally, this time Lin Suyin did not disappoint him, and his fingers flickered slightly, so that Xu Yun''s whole body was full of energy. He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Suyin''s slowly opened eyes. I want to find someone to share. "Xu Yun ..." Lin Suyin finally spoke, although her voice was extremely weak, but at least it showed that she regained hope and no longer gave up on herself: "Are you ..." "It''s me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just wake up, you know, your state for so many days is almost terrifying everyone." "I''m sorry." Lin Suyin said lightly: "I know I shouldn''t be like this ... I''m sorry ... I won''t let everyone worry about me anymore, Xu Yun, I believe you can be really fierce, I definitely don''t I will drag you down again. Starting today, Miss Lin once would never exist ... Dad will give Sanlian to you, he thinks the most correct choice. Starting today, I will go all out. Cooperate with everything you do at Sanlian Association. " Xu Yun did nt want to see such a Lin Suyin, she should nt have wasted her youth for these anti-locking things: Let s talk, President Lin will hand Sanlian to me, it s really too overestimated me Compared to me, Brother Dong is more like everything about Sanlian Society. With his treatment, I believe Sanlian will be better and better. You do nt need to do anything now, come back to the mainland with me to relax I''m in a good mood. " Lin Suyin was stunned for a while. If it was before, Xu Yun would make her excited to sleep all night, but now she really doesn''t have the mood to go idle: "Xu Yun ... killing my father Before the real murderer is found, I wo nt leave Taiwan ... If you have something you need to do, I wo nt stop you. I believe that the guy will also do something with other people in the Baoyu group, As long as I am still too bent, I will have a chance to catch him. " "I understand your mood, and I hope to find the chairman of the cold dust gang to revenge as quickly as possible, but things are not that simple." Xu Yun said: "Leng Chen killed the chairman because he got on the ship of Ito Muto. Decision, and now Ichiro Muto is unable to protect himself, and Leng Chen has no reason to cooperate with him anymore. Therefore, he will not move any more people in the fishing group, after all, the people in the fishing group are also his old friends. " "Old friend?" Lin Suyin said: "My dad is also his old friend. Does that guy treat old friends like this?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Because that guy is no longer human, he is just a devil who does nothing to achieve his goals. Su Yin, you believe me, Leng Chen is absolutely impossible to be too bent right now. His goal is What, I know very well ... He has already been somewhere in the mainland nine times out of ten. Taiwan does not have what he wants and has no value he can use. " Lin Suyin frowned: "If I go to the mainland with you, I will definitely find the murderer!" "I dare not make any guarantee with you about whether you can find cold dust, but I can guarantee that I will give you an explanation. Even if I don''t find him, he will definitely come to me." Xu Yun said: "I I hope to take you to the mainland, I want to let you relax, definitely not want you to do dangerous things, you promised me, never have the idea of ??revenge. That is completely beyond your ability, I will deal with it All good. You just need to be a little patient, a little more patience than you are now. " Lin Suyin finally nodded: "I believe you, listen to you." Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Although this nutrient can supplement your body''s physical needs, you haven''t eaten for several days. You are hungry or hungry. What do you want to eat? I called Lin Ge Bring you? It s better to eat something lighter, you are not suitable for braised pork now. " "There is a hotel on Zhongxiao Road. The Buddha jumping over the wall they made was my father''s favorite food before his death ..." Lin Suyin said lightly: "Can I eat now?" "..." Xu Yun smiled helplessly, and then dialed Lin Ge''s phone: "Where is it?" Lin Ge was really busy during his time in Taiwan. When he felt too tired several times, he saw Wu Yuandong, Long Lianghui, and Di Zihang showing their blame, and then they immediately got excited. , Sanlian will be too big, too many industries involved in the meeting will be too complicated, it is definitely a test for Lin Ge. And Wu Yuandong also intends to exercise him, after all, he is Xu Yun''s right and left hand, and Xu Yun is the heir that the chairman identified. "I''m with Dong Dong, brother, how is Su Yin over there?" Lin Ge asked, and Wu Yuandong put down his hand and walked over. Lin Suyin''s situation is what they care about most now. "Tell Brother Dong, she woke up." Xu Yun smiled: "I need you to go to Zhongxiao Road to buy a Buddha jumping wall and some white porridge. Your sister Su Yin is still hungry now, hurry up, We are waiting for you in the hospital. " Lin Ge was excited when he heard the news: "Really ?! Good! I''ll go right away! Great!" After Xu Yun hung up the phone, she chatted with Lin Suyin about some light things. Although Lin Suyin will take some time to get out of the haze of losing her father, her condition is pretty good when Xu Yun is present. At least I do nt think about it. About an hour later, Lin Ge and Wu Yuandong arrived at the hospital and brought what Lin Suyin wanted to eat. Seeing Lin Suyin''s condition improving, the big rock hanging in Wu Yuandong''s heart was finally put down. He is only feeling one thing now. Thanks to Xu Yun, otherwise, he really doesn''t know how he is. Done. Lin Ge tried his best to tell Lin Suyin some light things. Xu Yun personally fed Lin Suyin, at least Lin Suyin''s mood would be much better in this case. As long as she is not allowed to face loneliness alone, perhaps she will not think too much of sadness. After Lin Suyin ate something, he made a request to be discharged. Although Xu Yun was still a little worried, since Lin Suyin proposed it, they still did it according to her request. The hospital is a hospital affiliated to the Sanlian Association, so there are not so many complicated procedures to go. They simply packed things up, Wu Yuandong went to the department head and the experts came to Lin Suyin After a check, it was confirmed that there was no harm, just that she needed to maintain a good mood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 771: Heir Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the two days after leaving the hospital and returning to Lin''s home, Lin Suyin recovered quite well. After everything was normal, Wu Yuandong decided to talk to Xu Yun. Lin Ge knows things very well, so he pulls Lin Suyin to play games. After knowing that Lin Suyin likes to play LOL, Lin Ge also made a special study. Based on his mind, although he is a novice, but the operation flow People are absolutely not afraid of any opponent and often take Lin Suyin to complete the ten-game winning streak and 20-game winning streak. Of course, sometimes I will encounter some pig-like teammates and take the initiative to send people to their knees. But regardless of losing or winning, at least transferred most of Lin Suyin''s energy. Even Xu Yun, who is blind in the game, also participated in it and cooperated with Lin Suyin and Lin Ge many times. Of course, Xu Yun''s role is to go undercover in the other camp ... After Lin Suyin and Lin Ge started fighting in the game, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong came to the living room downstairs. Xu Yun went to the wine cabinet to take out a bottle of whiskey and poured two glasses, sitting with Wu Yuandong on the left and right. In front of the bar. "The chairman has been away from us for almost ten days. Although this reality is difficult to accept, we always have to adapt slowly." Wu Yuandong picked up the glass and touched Xu Yun, and took a sip: "What are your plans?" ?" "Brother Dong, I know what you mean." Xu Yun also took a sip of wine: "You want me to take over the Sanlian Association''s affairs as soon as possible. But I''m embarrassed to tell me directly, right?" Wu Yuandong smiled slightly and didn''t answer directly. It was regarded as the default: "You are the heir to the Sanlian Society appointed by the President in the last words. The President needs your help. The Sanlian Society needs your help. You know Yes, Sanlian will not be without a day, and the dragons will not be without a day. Now is the time for you to stand up. " "Brother Dong, you are wrong." Xu Yun said: "I can do much less for Sanlian than you. The president really wants me to be the president of Sanlian, but you and I are very clear that he does I do nt really think that I can have the energy and ability to manage the entire Sanlian Association. He considered it for Lin Suyin. " "Yes, when he entrusted Sanlian with you, he also entrusted the young lady with you." Wu Yuandong said: "But don''t underestimate yourself, if you really don''t have any ability, It is impossible for the president to really put Sanlian in your hands. You have this strength. " Xu Yun took another drink from the cup: "Okay, then I admit, I admit that I have this strength. But you can''t deny that I really don''t have this energy. Leng Chen is still away, I don''t know if I will come up with it. What is the purpose to achieve his goal, his goal is my daughter Guo Guo. Before I resolved this matter, it is impossible for me to stay in Taiwan to deal with the Sanlian meeting. " Wu Yuandong Chang breathed a sigh of relief: "Boy, just tell me, even after you deal with the cold dust, you still will not focus on the Sanlian meeting ... I am right." "The chairman looks up to me, and I am very grateful to him." Xu Yun said: "But Zhang Taisui is still waiting for me to take over the Tianyu Group ... Ha ha, should I take advantage of Dongying''s death before I go to find some ninjutsu Master Xueying Doppelganger ... one stays in Taiwan and one stays in the mainland. " Wu Yuandong couldn''t help but smile: "Yeah, if you can be divided into two people, then everything will be solved." Xu Yun laughed twice: "Hahaha, Brother Dong, you are not the kind of person who will only give me problems. If you want to talk to me today, you must find a way to help me solve the status quo. I understand you Will definitely help me, just like you know that I will never stay in Taiwan. " "Yeah, I will find you to sit down and talk, just to share for you." Wu Yuandong said: "But I have to explain in advance that I can do everything for Sanlian, I can do everything for you, but You must not appoint the position of chairman of the Sanlian Society to me. This is the only thing I want to tell you today. You are busy with you, I will do everything for the Sanlian Society, but the premise is, The president is still yours, it''s Missy. Do you understand? " Xu Yun smiled helplessly. Wu Yuandong did understand him. Even before he left Taiwan, he wanted to find an open opportunity to appoint the chairman''s position to Wu Yuandong. "Even if the elder lady matures one day, you can''t appoint Sanlian to her hands, and you can never appoint me to my hands." Wu Yuandong is very firm: "I don''t ask you to stay in Taiwan, nor I ask you to deal with the affairs of the Sanlian Association. The only thing you have to do for the Sanlian Association is to bring back the cold dust! This is what you should do as the president! It is also what Missy wants to see most, only you It s the chairman of the Sanlian Association, so Missy does nt think Sanlian Association has nothing to do with her. " Xu Yun shook his head: "But you are the same as the president. Lin Suyin believes in you. When you are the president, she will never stop. Sanlian will have nothing to do with her." Wu Yuandong drank all the wine in one bite: "That''s different, why don''t you understand, Missy, she likes you! She has already determined that you are the one she has to wait for in her life. The person she needs most is you ! " "but" "You listen to me." Wu Yuandong didn''t give Xu Yun the opportunity to speak, and directly interrupted Xu Yun''s opening: "I know very well, you can''t give her any promises. You have Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan around you, There are many, many women you can''t put down ... Miss Miss does not have any advantage over them to occupy your heart compared to them. I don''t ask you only for her, I only ask you to give her a small part of her heart . " Xu Yun didn''t know why Wu Yuandong said these words, which really surprised him: "Brother Dong, didn''t you drink too much?" Wu Yuandong shook his empty glass: "Half a glass of whiskey, how can I drink too much. I know you may not understand what I said, then let me explain, when I was mixed with the president, the big The lady is still a little girl. In my eyes, she is like the fruit in your eyes. Do you know the feeling? I am like the president, and like many people in the meeting, she is regarded as her The daughter treats it, so I ... " "Brother Dong, you don''t need to say that. I understand." Xu Yun nodded: "I can''t promise anything, but I promise I will take care of her." Wu Yuandong picked up the wine and filled Xu Yun, and also filled himself: "The person I can trust the lady to trust is only you. I believe the one who will not let me down, and only you! So even I I know you are not the best choice, but it is my only choice. " Xu Yun picked up the wine glass and drank the whole glass of wine. Wu Yuandong shook his glass: "Sorry, brother, maybe I really shouldn''t have given you such a big pressure, but I really can''t help it." Xu Yun patted Wu Yuandong''s shoulder: "Tell me this and I''ll see you." "If you decide, I will ask someone to arrange the ticket immediately. You need to go back and see, and Missy also needs to go out for a walk." Wu Yuandong said: "And cold dust may have already tried to create new troubles on the mainland. Go back. I wo nt keep you anymore. I will help you and Missy do everything for Sanlian. " Xu Yun can say nothing more. He watched Wu Yuandong leave Lin''s house before returning to the room where Lin Suyin and Lin Ge played the game. Another three-game winning streak, after Lin Suyin and Lin Ge saw Xu Yun coming in, they quit the game: "What about Brother Dong?" "He went back." Xu Yun said: "I have something to tell you. Tonight we are going to clean up. We will go back to the mainland tomorrow." ... Leng Chen''s forced confession all night did not get any valuable information from Lin Sihaikou, which made him angry enough. When I sailed back to the high seas that day, but I couldn''t find Muto Ichiro anymore, that kind of anger was even harder to calm down. Leng Chen contacted Muto Ichiro and learned what happened that night, he suddenly realized that Lin Sihai was using his old life to give Xu Yun their time! And Xu Yun, they actually have the ability to destroy the entire black mound troops, even surprised Leng Chen. "Cold Dust! You are the biggest broom star I have ever encountered in my life! If it were not for you, my black mound unit would not fall to the end of the whole army! You better not let me see you again!" Muto Ichiro s inner anger is definitely not inferior to Cold Dust. His current situation is even more troublesome, and he does nt even know how to account for the fact that the whole army of the Black Mound Army has been annihilated. Leng Chen sneered: "Ichiro Muto, you are also the most trashy waste I''ve ever seen in my life! The ghost king Xuanjing master ghost, with the nine ghosts and the entire black mound troops, was even destroyed by Xu Yun on the sea. Why do you still have a face to live on? If I were you, I would have committed suicide to feed the sharks! You better not let me see you again ... " "You didn''t plant them in their hands? How could you say me?" Muto Ichiro disdained: "Leng Chen, I still have something to tell you, why did the green ghost leave my ghost door? Did people find it on Pluto Island? Do you need to explain it to me? " Leng Chen''s heart was mentioned in his throat at once: "Muto Ichiro! You even sent someone to my site to spread wild!" "Wrong, wrong, we are all for ourselves, aren''t we?" Muto Ichiro snorted: "You want to use me, but you don''t want to tell me the truth. Of course I have to figure it out myself." "What did the blue ghost say to you!" Leng Chen asked angrily. Muto Ichiro smiled somberly: "If you want to know, then go to **** and ask him. I will only tell you one thing, and taking advantage of my consequences will definitely pay the price." "There is a time to threaten me, you might as well think about how to explain to your group of masters, and how the black tomb troops are finished!" Leng Chen spit: "If you want to understand, I will give You are an opportunity to continue to join forces with me. If you do nt understand, do nt blame me for seeing you next time. "You can''t miss your old feelings for Lin Sihai, let alone me?" Muto Ichiro laughed loudly: "Now I should give you a chance to join forces, depending on whether you can catch it." Leng Chen remained silent for a long time, and finally ended his sneer conversation with Ichiro Muto: "You have no value to use. Why should I cooperate with a running dog at the foot of Dongying? My cold dust is no longer good, and it has not fallen to The point of making a dog for Dongying! " "Then you are too noble to think of yourself! You killed Lin Sihai to do things for Dongying people. You are no different from me!" Ito Muto angered before cold dust hung up the phone. Leng Chen has only one thought now, that is to rush back to Pluto Island to see what is going on. He doesn''t know that the Green Ghost was already taken away when he was still on the ship. Leng Chen really regrets why he didn''t kill the person who knew the secret in the first time ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 772: Di Zihangs opposition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regarding the fact that Xu Yun took Lin Suyin away, not everyone in the Sanlian Society agreed. At least Di Zihang didn''t think Xu Yun was right. That night, when he heard that Wu Yuandong was going to book a plane ticket for the next day, he took people directly to the Lin Family Villa to gather around it. This sudden situation made Xu Yun somewhat confused about the reason. The sudden change of Di Zihang looked a bit wrong anyway, at least Xu Yun hoped to find out the reason. In any case, Di Zihang is a person loyal to Sanlian Society and Lin Sihai. He can''t do this without reason. Even though Di Zihang led others to surround Xu Yun, Xu Yun still seemed very calm. Of course, the sound of the car engine and the footsteps of the crowd not only disturbed Xu Yun, but also Lin Ge got dressed and rushed out of the door to see what happened. Lin Suyin, who was just about to fall asleep, also got out of bed and opened the curtains to look out. At a glance, when she saw that the entire courtyard was filled with brothers from the Sanlian Society led by Di Zihang, she was also surprised. "Di Tangzhu, it''s so late, are you coming to see me?" Xu Yun''s calm expression made Di Zihang look a little uncomfortable. As for others, it seemed even more important to Xu Yun Be restrained. After all, Xu Yun is the chairman of Sanlian who was personally appointed in Lin Sihai s suicide note. Who dares to say nothing, it is a great disrespect to Chairman Lin! Di Zihang''s throat knotted slightly: "Chairman ... I have worked for Sanlian for so many years. It has always been bright and decent, and the bright people don''t do secret things. Why did I come to you today? You must also know the reason, why I still have to ask for it! I heard someone tell me about Dong Dong s asking people to buy air tickets. It s not that I m interested in asking, but the brothers who do the work below think this way ... This is not good! So I called and informed me, since I As a member of the Sanlian Society, I have an obligation to stand up. Even if I have disrespect for President Lin, I must do so! " Lin Ge glared at Di Zihang: "Di Tangzhu, do you know what it is like to do such a thing! If the president is still alive, he will never forgive you for doing this! What are you doing? It s just a matter of saying it, and bringing so many people to come. Are you going to rebel! "I did something wrong, I shouldn''t have done it, but I must explain one thing today!" Di Zihang said: "Xu Yun, you are the chairman of the old man''s death, you must stay. Come down and lead us! Help us find the murderer of Cold Dust and avenge the old chairman! Instead of choosing to leave, and take away the lady! I will never allow you to do this anyway. ! If you must do this, step on my body! Step on the bodies of these Sanlian Brothers! " "Yes! You can''t go! You have to lead us to avenge the old president!" Di Zihang''s words aroused the emotions in the hearts of the Sanlian Brothers present. Looking at the excited brothers, Lin Ge''s fire sprang up: "You are all yelling at me! Do you know how much my brother will pay for Sanlian! Don''t think that only you think of revenge! We compare You even want to avenge the old chairman as soon as possible! But my brother wants to do what, how to do it, and it s not your turn to point your finger! Di Zihang, you better take your people back! " "I will give you two choices, either stay or hand over the chairman''s power and go away!" Di Zihang ignored Lin Ge''s set: "Also, Missy can''t go with you! She is The oldest president s only and most important family member, our Sanlian Association must protect the safety of our lady! " Xu Yun hasn''t spoken all the time. Now Di Zihang is emotional and has no ability to distinguish right from wrong. He needs his calm down to explain all this. "If we don''t agree!" Lin Ge said angrily: "Do you think that the chairman''s power can be given by anyone who wants it! Meals can be eaten, and words can''t be talked about! You better not give me any lesson Your reason ... " "If you think I''m talking nonsense, then go ahead. You have no choice! Step on me if you don''t agree!" Di Zihang said: "I''ve lived upright! Everyone knows that I''m not going for any power! I am For the future of Sanlian Club! If Sanlian Club has no future and I do nt stand up, I m not worthy to continue to be the host! " A sharp brake sound came from outside the Lin''s villa. The crowd suddenly gave way, and Wu Yuandong, who had left here for less than two hours, hurried back again, just ten minutes after he asked someone to book a flight Hearing the news that Di Zihang disagreed with this matter, he immediately called Di Zihang, but Di Zihang refused to answer his call. Thinking of Di Zihang''s excessive behavior after Lin Sihai''s death, Wu Yuandong speculated that he might come back here to find Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s troubles, so he hurried back after the non-stop! Sure enough, he guessed right, and Di Zihang did something so radical. "Vice President!" Everyone gave way, Wu Yuandong''s dignity was still very high. After all, it was the vice president appointed by Lin Sihai, and he helped Sanlian Club to remove the monsoon stinger. In most Sanlian Clubs In the eyes of people, Wu Yuandong is obviously more ambitious. Wu Yuandong went straight to Di Zihang, but Di Zihang didn''t mean to evade, looked up at Wu Yuandong. When Wu Yuandong approached Di Zihang, without a word, he smashed his fist! His shot was not without warning. At least he gave Di Zihang a chance to raise his hand to block, but Di Zihang didn''t mean to block at all. Wu Yuandong''s fist smashed **** Di Zihang''s face. Di Zihang shook two steps, still standing in front of Wu Yuandong, spitting out the blood in his mouth, blood still remained in the corner of his mouth. "Are you crazy enough?" Wu Yuandong said coldly: "How can you be the host of a Sanlian society! You will do such a big bad thing! President Lin is dead, we are very uncomfortable!" Not just you! Everyone is the same! But you have to keep calm! You must put away your bad temper! You are not qualified to continue to prank, everyone is on the right track, and now you are just punking! You think you Are you a hero! Do you think you are loyal to President Lin! You shit! Everything you do is the greatest disrespect for him! " Di Zihang was roared by Wu Yuandong in a row, without saying a word, and when Wu Yuandong''s venting was over, Di Zihang also waved his fist and gave Wu Yuandong a fist! Also hit Wu Yuandong''s face! "Fight! If I can make you look like you again, I would rather you kill me! Fight!" Wu Yuandong grabbed Di Zihang''s wrist and smashed the opponent''s hand into his face. . Di Zihang suddenly screamed "Ah-!" And broke free of Wu Yuandong''s control: "Why! Why do you want him to leave! We all know that Xu Yun is important to Sanlian Club! If he leaves , He failed the chairman''s trust in him! " "Did you ever think that the chairman asked Xu Yun, did Xu Yun agree!" Wu Yuandong scolded: "Xu Yun also has his own life, we can''t be selfish to sacrifice his life for the Sanlian Association. He has done enough for Sanlian Club! He can protect and take good care of Ms. Miss! If you still respect the old President, then take care of Sanlian Club with me! Let Xu Yun and Ms. Miss anytime When I return to Taiwan, I can face them with faces! Okay? " "What''s the point of them going to the mainland!" Dizi Channel said: "If the lady wants to relax, where can she go? Isn''t it too small to be so small! So many beach resorts, aren''t they enough for the lady to relax?" ? " Wu Yuandong grabbed Di Zihang''s collar and carried him in front of himself: "I warn you, Di Zihang! Don''t make trouble unreasonably! They still have very important things to do when they return to the mainland. Xu Yun agreed. We, bring Cold Dust to us, and avenge President Lin in front of all the Sanlian Brothers! If you do nt want to make him speechless, let him go back. Unless you have the ability to bring Cold Dust to the brothers In front of you, if you do nt, remember me clearly, do nt trouble Xu Yun! Di Zihang froze, opening Wu Yuandong''s hand: "The cold dust is on the mainland? Where is he?" As he said, his eyes turned to Xu Yun again. "I can only guess whether Cold Dust will be on the mainland, but it''s not far from ten." Xu Yun said: "As for where he is, I can tell you very clearly, I don''t know. But there is one thing I can be sure of, Even if I do nt look for him, he will definitely come to the door. There are targets he hunts around me. So I m not worried that he will not take the initiative to come to the door. " Di Zihang frowned: "Does his goal is Missy?" "Of course not." Xu Yun shook his head: "If Leng Chen''s goal is Missy, I will definitely stay in Tai Wan and go nowhere. But it is a pity that he has other goals. So, I have to go back. No matter Whether you are willing or unwilling, understand or not understand, I have to go. As for what you say, Missy will leave, I can also tell you clearly, I am not asking where Missy will go with me. I respect her Choose, if you think it is necessary, we can let her make her own choice. If she wants to stay in Taiwan, I have no opinion at all. But if she wants to go to the mainland with me, I am also happy to **** her. It''s that simple. Brother Dong said very clearly just now that the death of the chairman made everyone sad, but things have happened. If you continue to go crazy, as the chairman of the Sanlian Association, I have the right to let you go Out of Sanlian Association! " This was a very serious sentence. Xu Yun, who had little prestige in the eyes of the Sanlian Brothers, said the remarks of the coercion that made everyone present silent. "I get it." Di Zi Channel said: "I won''t go mad anymore. I want to stay at Sanlian Club. But about Miss Miss''s stay, I want to hear her own choice." At this moment, Lin Suyin opened the window of the bedroom on the second floor, stood at the window and said to everyone downstairs: "I go to the mainland with Xu Yun, and I will help him bring cold dust back to Taiwan. People promise, promise to everyone! At the same time, I also thank Master Di, thank you all, thank you for all you have done for Sanlian, I have your heart, I know you are for my sake, for Sanlian Thinking. Thank you. But now, you must trust me and Xu Yun. At the same time, we must cooperate with Vice President Wu! When Xu Yun and I are away, Wu Yuandong s words are the President s words! " "Understood!" Missy said, and everyone responded naturally. Di Zihang didn''t know whether he was right or wrong today. He chose to respect Missy''s own choice. Before leaving, he told Xu Yun: "Please take care of Missy! I thank all the brothers of Sanlian Association you!" "I also thank Miss Dai for everything you have done for Sanlian." Xu Yun said: "Master Di, we all understand your kindness." Di Zihang waved his hand and said nothing, so he quickly led people away from the Lin family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 773: Hijacking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the day after leaving Taiwan, Lin Suyin was always calm. After thanking Wu Yuandong for a few words, she slowly walked into the boarding place. Wu Yuandong didn''t say too much goodbye to Xu Yun, those things It''s not important for them, he just asked Xu Yun, he must take the cold dust, all his hopes were pinned on him. After Wu Yuandong and a group of people watched the plane leave, Long Liang would whisper: "Vice President, I have heard about the matter last night, but I am also somewhat unable to accept the decision you made. Di Zihang''s behavior yesterday It''s really overkill, but you really need to stand up and give the brothers a reasonable explanation, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the crowd. " "Brother Long, you still call me Xiao Wu or Yuan Dong, which sounds more pleasant." Wu Yuan Dong smiled slightly. "I''m more used to calling then. But now I can''t call it that way. Sanlian will need you to calm down the situation completely. First of all, I must start with the surrender of Di Zihang and me." Long Liang said: "He has been doing things all the time. They are impulsive, but they are absolutely loyal enough. You and I know this very well. I want to make a look for the brothers of the Sanlian Society to see it, but you also have to explain things clearly. " Wu Yuandong nodded: "Brother Long, I know what you mean. From today on, there will definitely be rumors in the meeting that Wu Yuandong has my own ulterior motives and another purpose. This is unavoidable. I made Xu Yun When I left this decision with Missy, I already thought about it. " Long Liang will frown: "But you still insist on doing so, is there your reason and reason." "Of course." Wu Yuandong said: "You can''t think that I will be selfish enough to deprive my brother of the private power for my own reputation, and I have no power to leave the young lady alone because of my personal face. Bear the days after the chairman left. You and I are very clear, all of us know that Missy can wake up, all because of Xu Yun. " "Yeah, I don''t object to Miss Miss and Xu Yun being together. After all, Xu Yun is a good person for the president." Long Liang will nod and say: "I don''t object to you letting them leave, we really have no reason to let them stay Moreover, the new president is still shouldering the heavy responsibility of arresting cold dust. But someone will definitely say that you want to seek power and usurp, are you ready for earthquake resistance? " Wu Yuandong nodded: "People are doing things, the sky is watching. I have never acted with conscience in my life. If you have doubts, just come! If anyone really has this ability, I will give him the vice president to do it! This always proves my openness? " "Hehehe, now that you are ready, that''s good." Long Liang will nod: "Yes, the plane has gone further, let''s go back." ... "Sister Su Yin, I really can''t believe that you have never been to the mainland." Lin Ge admitted frankly: "It''s not the same as before, and there are more people walking back and forth between the two sides." "But most of Taiwan has never been to the mainland, just like most of the mainland has never been to Taiwan." Lin Suyin smiled: "Like some ignorant people, naively think that mainlanders can''t afford it Like tea eggs, after all, Taiwan is one of the first four regions in Asia to rise up, and the sense of superiority confuses most people. " Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "Fortunately, most of them are not ignorant, like you." "That''s natural. Without the support and help of the giant Chinese dragon, Taiwan wouldn''t be called the four Asian dragons." Lin Suyin nodded: "Actually, I thought of the mainland visiting the motherland a long time ago. It s great, but it s just that my dad has been busy with his things ... I do nt have time to travel with me at all. " "Now it''s popular to have a person, a backpack and a camera. Let''s take a trip that says go." Lin Ge said: "You are not without conditions, why not try." "It''s easy to say, it''s not easy to do." Lin Suyin shook his head: "The prerequisite is to have a family that does not lack money, have a completed school, and have a company that can ask for leave. If not, now people''s shoulders Take up so many responsibilities, take what you want to go on a trip that says go, unless there are not so many shackles. " Xu Yun must like Lin Suyin''s words. The environment in the first-class cabin is much more comfortable. Xu Yun and they did not rest well last night, so they closed their eyes and prepared to rest for a while. But it didn''t take long for an amazing sound to be heard throughout the cabin. The flight attendant made a few announcements and directly ridden everyone in the first class. Everyone''s eyes widened. Look at me. I look at you. I don''t know what happened. "All passengers, please note that in order to avoid unnecessary damage, please carry all valuables with you. Our aircraft has been hijacked. Thank you for your cooperation to meet the needs of the robbers ..." "Robbing your sister! Call big brother! Satisfy big brother''s request!" Just after the flight attendant''s voice fell, a hoarse voice shouted: "Let them prepare all cash and jewelry, and IQ cards ... no It s an IC card ... no, it s called ... a bank card! A bank card! Got it! " Just after the broadcast ended, a tall stewardess first came to the first class under the aegis of two robbers. Everyone knows that the first class seats are either corrupt officials or large outbreaks. They are people of value anyway, and the most disadvantaged are the high-paying leadership talents of a large enterprise. Frankly speaking, they are rich people anyway. . "Please travellers not to panic ... try to cooperate ..." The stewardess is absolutely dedicated, carrying a tray in his hand, and the robber''s knife is all around his neck. The first sentence is to appease the passenger. The two robbers, one tall and one short, one fat and one thin, look like scales and scales. Seeing the beautiful stewardess''s legs white and white, Xu Yun understood where the black stockings on the heads of the two robbers came from ... I''m going here, it''s really two wonderful flowers, This is not street robbery. No one recognizes a sock on the head. This is on the plane. Even if you wear Iron Man''s armor, the information is already recorded in the airline. "You ... you ... you''re okay ... really ... conscientious!" The fat man, who looks like a scale, stuttered angrily: "It''s all ... all ... it''s all this time, it''s ... still ... Comfort them! Let ... let ... let them hurry up and take out ... all valuable things ... all ... all out! " Xu Yun''s head is too big, he didn''t even learn to speak well, and he learned that others came out to rob. This IQ is probably a negative number, right? Hijacking is not a trivial matter. Even if it is to be done, it must be a crime of high IQ. This scale does not have any culture at first glance. I do nt know if I graduated from elementary school. I have a tongue disability. I ca nt do this hijacking job at all. Most of the passengers in the first-class cabin were arrogant in other places on weekdays. Now facing a criminal with a low IQ, they are all withered at once. A rich-hearted and wealthy rich man first made an example. The diamond on the finger Rings, gemstone necklaces in the neck, glittering earrings on the ears, valuable watches and gold bracelets on the wrist, all of them were taken off and placed on the tray in the hands of the stewardess. Seeing the stewardess''s tray still in front of him, he hurriedly took out the donkey handbag and took out all the cash inside and put it on the tray. Beside the rich man, a young man didn''t know whether it was her son or a little white face. His legs shivered and hid behind the wide body, and he was urinating nervously. "Dry ... Dry ... Dry beautiful!" Li Yan''s smiling eyes narrowed into a line: "You ... you ... this fat lady, knows ... knows ... current affairs, is called ... what is Jiejie?" Is it? " "Shut up! Be optimistic about this flight attendant! Speak less, do more work!" The thin man who looked like a weighing rod glared at the scale, and then sneered to everyone in the first class: "This lady''s performance makes me very happy! She has given All of you have set a good example. Next, you will follow her approach! " After talking, the weighing bar took out a mobile credit card machine and placed it in front of Fatty Richie: "Madam, you must not just bring cash when you go out, I see there are so many cards in your bag. Come, I see You are so cooperative, as long as you swipe a million, you just need to obey the password. " "One million ?!" Fatty exclaimed too, is this guy too cruel? ! "One million is to buy your life, and your son is by your side. If you want to buy his life together, it will be two million." The balance beam squinted and smiled. Fatty too pushed the young man around him away: "I have no relationship with him for half a cent! You want money to find him! I don''t have it!" "Dead fat woman! You are really in a tragedy! I have been waiting for you for so many days, I will give you a foot to bathe you, I want to vomit to see your fat body, you can''t even give me a million! "The young man was anxious at the time, and he looked at the scales and weighing poles with his favor:" The two elder brothers, do a good job, let me go for a horse, I know that this fat woman has money, you pay her 10 million, she also pays Affordable! I really have no money, I am the one she has to eat soft rice, please, please let me go! " "Also ... still ... still, small ... small ... small white face!" Fat Scale Yan glared: "Fuck ... roll ... Fuck off, throw ... throw men ... face ..." Five million to buy a life, the sweat on the forehead of most people in the first-class cabin is out, this money is definitely not a decimal, even if this person who can afford the first-class cabin can afford it, but whoever puts it on, who Not willing to. No matter how rich the person is, the money was not dropped from the sky or picked up from the ground. Even if it was an outbreak or corruption, did it come at the risk of breaking the discipline. "Now all of you have listened. In order to let you cooperate with our work, I will give you a suggestion. It is best to take the initiative to come to me to hand in cash jewelry and swipe your card." The thin scale said: "The lady just now The first one cooperates, so she only needs to pay one million, even if she has more money, we only need one million. But the second one to take the initiative to swipe the card, that is two million, the third is three hundred Wan. And so on, do you all understand? The sooner you cooperate with us, the less you will pay. " Hearing this, the passengers in the first-class cabin began to hairy. Xu Yun saw that some people had already started to nod their heads. It is estimated that the last person who went to swipe the card would have to pay how much! But there are also shrewd and decisive, a man with gold-rimmed eyes stood up, and shouted: "I am the second! I cooperate! I cooperate!" Driven by this person, many people stood up and shouted, "My third!" The earlier the card is swiped, the less money will be paid. Although these two robbers seem to have low IQ, they have really caught the psychology of most Chinese people! No one wants to be the most unlucky one. Compared with those who are backward, even if they are extorted by millions, they will still feel psychological comfort. Human nature is sometimes so ridiculous! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 774: Brain teasers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that everyone was scrambling to "pay for" the robbers'' demands, it was more fierce than fighting for a piece of land that could create tens of billions of wealth. Xu Yun could only shake his head helplessly. In the fierce competition, there were passengers who fought against each other in order to compete for the earlier "payment" power, and swearing at each other. This scene was really ridiculous and helpless. Lin Ge gave Xu Yun a glance and seemed to be asking him if he stood up now to calm down this small storm. Xu Yun shook his head slightly, instructing Lin Ge not to be impulsive. Now the stewardess is still under the control of the fat scale robber. If they hurriedly shot, it is likely to cause innocent people to be injured. It is certain to deal with these two people, but the timing must be grasped to ensure that no one will be hurt. Lin Suyin looked at the almost crazy people with wide eyes, and his face was at a loss. At this time, no one even called everyone to stand up, but selfishly killed each other in order not to lose more. It is said that the world has its own true feelings, but when the disaster comes, who cares about others? "Okay! Don''t argue anymore! Let''s play the game of answering questions. I will ask questions. You answer questions first. Then the first answer, then pay the money first!" The thin scale smiled with pride: "The first question , What is the brightest in the sky! " "Sun!" The gold-spectacled man will definitely not give him a chance of only paying two million. His reaction speed is definitely much faster than others, and it seems to be a guy with a very high IQ. It''s a pity that this character is a little worse. The fat scale reacted for a while before being surprised: "Bull ... Bull ... Bull! The correct answer!" The long-haired gold-spectacled male sighed in relief, brushing two million to the robbers in the eyes of everyone''s envy, of course, the valuable diamonds on his wrists, the Bellevue and the wedding ring on the ring finger, were also robbed. Take all orders. "Brother, did you say that this group of people has got water in their heads?" Lin Ge whispered: "The other is just two people, with a fruit knife in his hand. This kind of deterrence can calm the situation. I can''t see it. Go on. This thing is too ridiculous and ridiculous. " Xu Yun said lightly: "Do you think this hijacking will be planned by two guys with low IQ?" "Are there still people?" Lin Suyin said with wide eyes. "Of course, the black hands behind the scenes are probably watching their earnings in front of the computer." Xu Yun smiled: "These two men were only used as guns. Even if we didn''t shoot, they would be caught after the plane landed. And the cash and jewellery turned in are stolen goods. And the money they get by swiping their cards, no one will come forward to admit it. " "Why?" Lin Suyin didn''t understand: "Why won''t they recover the money that was forced to be swept away?" Xu Yun glanced at Lin Suyin: "Because the money is not clean ... No one wants to give up the hard money. From the way these people scramble to pay, their money is not hard to earn. Here comes some unjust wealth. Only when the unjust wealth is paid, can it be so generous. If the money is exchanged for blood and sweat, it is as important as life. But in the eyes of these people, Life is far more important than money. For them, money is just something that can be obtained without it. It doesn''t matter. " Lin Ge also understood: "They would rather lose millions, rather than being investigated by the police for economic sources ... Ha ha, it seems that this plan is really not what these two low IQ guys want, they may be stupid enough to be It s not clear what the status quo is. "If they are a bit mental, they must first control the route and force the plane to land in the no man''s land." Xu Yun said: "But looking at the current state, we can easily see through the calmness of the flight attendant that they did not want to control the plane in the past!" Sure enough, after the male with gold wire glasses swiped the card, the fat scale said happily: "Brother ... brother! Wait ... Wait ... fly ... The plane landed in Shenjiang, and I ... I ... we will go find ... Find the most expensive little ... little ... Miss! Eat ... eat the most expensive ... Mountain ... Zhen Haiwei! Buy ... buy soup ... Soup ... Shenji ... the house of Guanjiang! "Your grandfather Tomson!" Said thin scale pole: "You can see Jiangjing''s house in Tomson Need, you can buy a bathroom for millions!" The fat scale froze for a moment: "So ... so expensive? Then ... then ... then let them out ... make some money!" "Shut up! Why do you look good to me!" The thin scale scolded, and then said to the passengers: "Okay, now I''m going to ask a question, you are all ready! Then if it''s night, what is the brightest in the sky!" " "Moon!" A fat man with big ears, pearly treasures, wearing gold and silver shouted, "The moon is the brightest!" After the successful answer, the fat man with fat ears walked breathlessly in front of the two robbers, took off the eight gold rings on ten fingers, and the thick necklace with a minimum of 300 grams in his neck was not spared. Of course, these are drizzle compared to three million. Watching the fat man swipe the card, the remaining passengers were anxious one by one, and everyone wanted to end the nightmare earlier. The fat man with big ears, the man with gold-tone glasses, and the fat man, all with a relaxed look, even with a kind of gloating expression, really hung up. "Very good, very good, so far we are proceeding smoothly." Thin scale pole said: "Next, my problem is, except for the moon ..." "Stars !!!" Before the thin scales were finished, a young woman about thirty-five years old stood up: "Apart from the moon, the stars are the brightest!" The thin scale gave a thumbs up, and the fat scale grinned: "Congratulations ... Congratulations! Congratulations! You ... you ... learned ... learned ... learned ... will ... grab ... grab ... grab the answer!" Thump! Lin Suyin couldn''t help but laughed directly. Are these people funny? Or do you rehearse the skits for the Spring Festival Gala? ! Is this fat scale a teacher''s apprentice? ! If not, it is definitely the lower limit of IQ! Lin Suyin''s smile, the eyes of the thin scale pole and the fat scales were all concentrated, and the two stared at Lin Suyin with fierce eyes. "What are you laughing at? Little girl, don''t think you look pretty, I will pity Xiangxixiyu!" The thin scale said angrily: "When I speak, I can''t get you to laugh at me!" The fat scale looked fascinated, drooling: "Big ... big ... brother, this girl ... no ... not bad, if you are pitiful ... xiangxiyu, then give me ... I ... I pity! " "Pity your sister!" The thin weighing pole scolded, and then strode to Lin Suyin, and the fat scale also came over holding the stewardess. Lin Suyin was surrounded by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and she could not feel any fear or fear at all. She did not shy away from the gaze of the thin scale, and she did not mean to avoid it at all. "I ... I got the answer right, otherwise, I ... I swiped the card first?" The young woman with the right answer looked blankly at the two robbers, seeming to be afraid that they would forget her fourth It looks like money. Fat Scale stared at the young woman: "You ... you ... if you deliberately ... learn ... learn ... lao talk! Lao ... lao ... just ... just take off ... strip you! Let ... Let you show the big ... big guy! " The young woman shut her mouth in a hurry, threatened by the threat of fat scales. She either stuttered deliberately, or the atmosphere and her own fear, and she could not help but talk. Lin Suyin stared at Lin Suyin for a while, "Why did you laugh?" "I laughed that the questions you asked were really ridiculous." Lin Suyin didn''t shy away at all: "Can you ask a little with a level?" The fat scale snorted: "Wh ... what ... yes, yes ... there is a level! Lao ... Lao Tzu ... when ... I want to ... listen ... listen ... you ... this ... Papaya milk ... yes, what can ... what a good question! " "How long is the Great Wall?" Lin Suyin looked at the fat scale that called her papaya milk in disgust. Facing the provocative problem, the fat scale was stunned for a moment. He racked his brain and could not answer it when he wanted to break his head. When he was a child, he did not learn history and geography well. Big ... Big Brother, Long Mile ... City, how long is it, you ... you ... you know? " The lean scale simply wanted to slap the idiot: "Of course, the Great Wall is ten thousand miles! You are so stupid! This is a brain teaser! You thought this was a common sense question!" He turned back and stared at Lin Suyin: "The answer is ten thousand miles!" "Wrong!" Lin Suyin said disdainfully: "The length of the Great Wall is 21,116.18 kilometers!" The lean scale was stunned in one click. Does it really have this length? The fat scale looked at Lin Suyin admiringly: "You ... you ... papaya ... melon milk ... chick, also ... also ... not bad!" "Okay, then I will also ask you a question. If you can get it right, then I will let you pay for the fourth one!" Said the leaning pole. The young woman behind was reluctant: "It is clearly my fourth question to answer! It should be me first!" Fat Scale turned back and scolded: "Smelly ... smelly lady ... men! Shut up ... shut up! My brother is in charge here ... not ... not yet ... you ... you talk!" The young woman had a grudged face and stared at Lin Suyin with resentment, as if Lin Suyin had snatched her 4 million opportunity to throw away. For this kind of woman, Lin Suyin didn''t like it either. She pointed to the young woman: "You should let her swipe the card first, otherwise, she must hate me." "Okay!" The thin scale glared. But the young woman swiped the card and did not have any smile on Lin Suyin. She still looked at each other indifferently. She didn''t feel that she owed Lin Suyin any favors. Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart and deserved to be the most poisonous woman''s heart. Lin Suyin should be very clear. If the two robbers were difficult for her, he and Lin Ge would shoot immediately, which could help the young woman with 4 million. But she politely asked the robber to brush the young woman four million. The money that was swiped out of the card, it can''t be returned. This is clear to Lin Suyin. But having said that, the young woman didn''t feel distressed when she paid so much money. It was estimated that it wasn''t a senior official''s lover, or a major outbreak of the third year, and it didn''t matter if she had a little blood out. It didn''t hurt her bones. After receiving the jewellery from the young woman, the thin weighing pole confronted Lin Suyin again: "I ask you, how many stars are there in the sky! If you answer it, I don''t want you a penny!" Huh ... In the face of this unanswered question, the young woman looked at Lin Suyin happily, and the other passengers were all on the sidelines. None of them stood up to speak fair words. Lin Suyin is so clever, how could he be stumped by such a low IQ robber, she smiled slightly: "There are not many stars in the sky, there are not many, there are as many hairs on your head If you do nt believe it, you can count. If it s not the same, you can let me do whatever you want. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 775: One move against the enemy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wow--! Everyone in the audience was amazed by Lin Suyin''s cleverness, but he did not dare to say anything. Everyone knew that if the two robbers pointed at other people, it would be more safety and more protection for themselves. . Although not fortunate, he was secretly glad that he had such an early bird. "Little girl movie! Am I playing?" The thin scale scolded: "Laozi let you know today, who the **** did you offend! Fat, come here and strip me this chick! Laozi personally Give a free physiology class to the distinguished officials here! Teach you 36 poses and 108 patterns! " The fat scale broke into joy at once, and directly pushed the tall stewardess behind him, overjoyed and said: "Big ... big ... big brother! I ... I ......... suffered ... suffocated! Is it ... first ... first to teach one ... double, double holes ... Qi ... Qifei! " In the face of the filthy language of the robbers, Lin Suyin''s eyebrows fell, and he scolded fiercely: "Pervert!" Seeing that the stewardess has been out of the control of the fat scale, Xu Yun can be comfortably stretched out a lazy waist: "Huh ... You two have enough trouble? Shouldn''t you stop and stop? Hey, hey, I ve been sitting for so long, my whole bones are stiff, and it s time to move. Seeing that someone suddenly stood up to ask the hero to save the beauty, the pantograph panic panicked, and hurriedly greeted the fat scales: "Fat! Let me give up this kid first! Let''s see if they dare to challenge me! Kill him!" "Ah-!!!" Panpan Mian screamed suddenly! The thin scale was taken aback, and looking back, the fat man''s arm had been deformed and presented to himself with an incredible degree of bending. Lin Ge''s shot was really cruel enough. He broke the fat scale''s arm and didn''t say. His knee suddenly hit the fat man''s waist. He only heard the fat man scream again and knelt directly on the ground. Lin Ge quickly hit with a sharp knife. The neck of the fat scale, this dead fat man had no chance of screaming, and he died on the floor directly. And the fruit knife in his hand has been taken by Lin Ge and handed over to the stewardess. "Sister flight attendant, this is the criminal evidence of these two, you have to keep it safe." Lin Ge''s smile is still very charming, at least the flight attendant''s face turned red at first sight, the feeling of the first sight is not everyone There is an opportunity to feel it. The sudden change made the thin scale a little overwhelmed. His panicked eyes wandered back and forth between Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The isolation and helplessness made him fall into deep fear. "How about, do you want to count your hair, or do you want to move with your muscles?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows provocatively. Seeing the thin scale, he could only fight it. It was like Xu Yun slamming over: you do nt go when there is a way to heaven, you have to enter without hell! I killed you today! " In Xu Yun''s eyes, the thin scale''s full blow was like a soft cotton candy. He didn''t even hide. He raised his hand and grabbed the thin scale''s fist. He pressed his five fingers and heard a click. The sound of broken phalanx came from the fist of the thin scale! "Ah-!!! Ao--! Big Brother! Big Brother! I''m wrong! I''m wrong! Please let me go!" The thin scale can''t even hold the pain of the crushed bones, and begging for pain : "I beg you, I beg you! Forgive me, your adults have a lot, just let me let me go if I''m a fart!" Xu Yun had no interest in waste and soft eggs. He threw the fist of the thin scale directly and gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge nodded, buckled the arms of the thin scale directly, and stepped on his back with his feet. Both hands exerted force in vain. With one click, the arms of the thin monkey were dislocated, and the face was planted on the ground. Although he wanted to move his muscles like Xu Yun, his helpless opponents were too good, not at all. "Huh, what these two people just grabbed, you don''t need to give it back to everyone first." Lin Ge said to the stewardess: "Leave it to the police as evidence, the police will return the original thing." The stewardess nodded seriously to Lin Ge, the blush on his face had not fallen. "Everyone caught it, why didn''t you return it to us?" The man with gold glasses stood up and said, "What if we still have our money ?!" With his lead, the young woman and the rich woman were also excited. After all, everyone, only the four of them suffered losses. The only thing that didn''t say anything was the fat-headed outburst. "The money was swept out of your own initiative. You got off the plane and went to the police to help you back! I am not your nanny, and care about you so much fart?" Lin Ge didn''t have a good temper, this person is really a **** In front of the two idiot robbers, there was a soft egg, and now the robbers hung up, but they shouted at them in a straightforward manner. Seeing Lin Ge glaring, the gold-spectacled man did not dare to attack, and could only look at what he thought was a more powerful explosion. The fat-headed outburst felt his gaze, looked up at him, and said silently, "When you pay money, you grab faster than anyone else, and now you are the most anxious. If you have the ability, find those two criminals to go." , Just sit down and wait to get off the plane without skill !! " Hearing the big outbreak all said so, the male with gold wire glasses can only give up his two million! Of course he didn''t dare to get it back ... The money wasn''t clean, it hadn''t been washed yet. The two men did not speak, and the young woman could only swallow her voice. She was the one who suffered the most. She was the hardest to swallow. I really don''t know how she explained where the money went to the big leader who sponsored her. In case someone suspected that she would raise a man in her back and no longer be her backer, she could turn the phoenix into a chicken. The richest lady with the least loss is still in a good mood. One million is really nothing for her. She has begun to soothe the little white face next to her: "Hani, I did nt want to give you that one million, But I have known for a long time that these two will definitely be subdued, and we have reduced the loss by another million, so when we turn back to Shenjiang, I will buy you a Highlander immediately to compensate you! " "Dead fat woman, are you pretending to be a good person now?" Xiao Bailian was unwilling: "How much money is Highlander? Don''t you think that the car has a lot of space, so that you can play with me in the car?" , I do nt want it! Unless you give me the Audi Q7! Otherwise, it s all talk-free! I do nt want to do it! " "Okay, okay, okay! Audi Q7 is Audi Q7!" Fatty too promised, but the cheapest Audi Q7 discounts have now dropped to about 600,000, and the landing will be more than seventy. Comfortable car shock space is better than spending a million more water floats. Hearing that Fatty had agreed to her request, the look on that little white face changed immediately, and it was not called Fatty: "My dear, what you said is true? As long as you buy me Audi Q7, I promise to let You get high every night ... the tide ...! " People nowadays are really realistic enough, not just women, but even men? "Hani, when will I stop talking?" Fatty Fu was intoxicated, but soon, his complexion turned green again: "But I warn you, if you let me hear you dare to call me fat woman again, I will castrate you! Do nt think I m bluffing you, understand? "My dear, people just got angry, you know, my favorite is your plumpness." The first thing to do with a little white face is that your mouth should not only live well, but also be sweet, and eat all day long. It''s like honey, otherwise only take the half-length technique, but it is not enough to coax the rich woman happy. The greasy and whispered conversation between the two really made other people feel nauseous. Beside the fat and big ear explosion, a petite woman tweeted: "Goddaddy, if it were you, would you spend money to save my life?" "Silly girl, of course I will." The rough palm of the outbreak was bladed up and down the petite woman''s waist: "Don''t say one million, even if it is ten million, I am willing to give you out. The young woman''s mouth is about to answer, and I''ll grab it and pay to save your life. " The petite woman rubbed her on the big eruption: "I hate godfather, that person can save you four million. Can you change my car after going back? They want to be like Meimei, Turn on Maserati, the broken mini will go out to attract the most attention of hanging wire, who is rich is still rare. " "Although Maserati is good, but the space is too small, otherwise I will give you a BMW X5." The outbreak looks in a good mood, so the shot is also generous. The petite woman groaned and said with a blushing face: "Goddaddy, hate it! Why do you want such a large space, you just want to be convenient for you and me when you are shocked, no, no, people need it Maserati, just need it! " "Okay, wait until you get off the plane!" Cried the petite woman''s cry. ... Lin Ge took a long sigh and said to Xu Yun: "I''m going to ... brother, you see what kind of people we have saved in the cabin, there is really no good thing, I don''t know how to help them, let them get some blood I also took a lesson, and I was so greasy when I saw it, I could nt take it anymore, nausea. Xu Yun shook his head with a smile, looking at the two robbers lying at their feet, which everyone and the flight attendants agreed to, because only they can deter the two robbers. "All the good people have done it. Isn''t it helpful to say something that made them unhappy." Lin Suyin said: "Little pigeon, you should learn from your brother. Be calm." Lin Ge is not afraid of other people hearing: "Dai Di, if it weren''t for me, they would have been scared of urine for a long time, and they wouldn''t allow me to complain. Cut." Really do nt say, no one dares to say Lin Ge, they are not grateful, but they have seen the domineering shot of Lin Ge, they all know that this kid is not simple, not an ordinary person, and no one wants to cause trouble to himself. . Lin Suyin smiled lightly and looked at the clouds outside the plane window: "I have encountered such an interesting thing before I got off the plane. It seems that I went out this time and it was really worthwhile." "When you get off the plane, you will love the mainland more." Xu Yun closed his eyes again: "You will definitely fall in love with the great mountains and rivers of your motherland. Ha ha, but before that, I''m afraid that the beautiful stewardess must love Get on our little pigeon. " Lin Ge''s face was red: "Brother, don''t talk nonsense! Let people hear the joke! Sleep, sleep! No one talks!" Seeing the three uniformed robbers closed their eyes and took a nap, the others were not so calm. They stared at the two robbers one by one, fearing that they would suddenly stand up and start a new round against them Looting. This picture is quite joyful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 776: Gold boss of Hongtai Coal Mine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are still more than 2 hours away from Shenjiang International Airport. To some extent, these bureaucrats who have not yet reached a sense of security can not be completely relieved, except for the fat tyrant. He and other people look at the problem differently. When other people''s eyes were on the two unconscious robbers, he was curious about the two men and one woman who subdued the robbers. Many local tyrants have met a lot in his life, and he has also invited many world-class bodyguards. So he has every reason to suspect that Xu Yun and Lin Ge are the kind of super bodyguards, and Lin Suyin who can afford them is his most curious person. A girl with a very serious accent, and two super bodyguards beside her on the plane, her life experience is certainly unusual. Moreover, during the five or six days of playing at Taiwan, the voluptuous Taiwanese girls that I saw compared with the one in front of me can be said to be nonchalant. Both the family and the family are so amazing and moving, in Taiwan, those who deserve this kind of aura, I am afraid that there will be only the third lady of the Sanlian Hui Lin family. "Excuse me, can I disturb you?" The big local''s inquiries were met with the dissatisfaction of the petite girl beside him. After all, Lin Suyin nodded her in terms of figure, appearance, and temperament. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were closing their eyes and raising their minds. Hearing the big local tyrants talking to Lin Suyin, they didn''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, in their view, at least no one on the plane was afraid of Lin Suyin. Although the big local tycoon at first glance is a real local tyrant whose value is much higher than others, he is also a master who throws money in front of the robbers. "No." Lin Suyin refused quite simply. The big tyrant smiled embarrassedly: "Hehehe ... Miss, you misunderstood me, I don''t have any malicious intentions, but I just want to ask ... Are you Miss Lin Lin from the Sanlian Society of Taiwan? " Lin Suyinxiu frowned slightly, ignoring the tyrant who guessed the facts. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge heard this, they no longer continued to close their eyes and recuperate. Lin Ge politely warned past with warning eyes, and there was a fluff in the heart of the fat tyrant. "The two little brothers have no other meaning here, just to see the two hero boys and want to make a friend." The big tyrant said while pulling out his business card with a gilded rim in his pocket: "My name is Jin Kuang , Ha ha ha, there is Kuang next to the word Wang, but many leaders and old friends like to make jokes and call me gold mine. Although my name is gold mine, I actually do coal mine business, this is my business card ... " Lin Ge refused to care whether the other party was a big coal mine boss or not. He refused: "We are not interested in making friends with the coal boss. You have to rest. Save your energy. After the plane arrives, you have to explain to the police uncle. How much black heart mine earned this gold necklace and gold ring. " "Hehehe, this little brother, I am not the owner of the black mine." Jin Kuang, the boss of the local coal mine, said: "I am the chairman of Hongtai Group." Hongtai Group? Xu Yun, who has not spoken, suddenly frowned. Hongtai Coal Mine is located in Nanjiang Province, west of Shenjiang City. It can be said to be the largest coal mine in East China. Hongtai Group is not just a coal mine industry. There are many subordinate enterprises. In the real estate and financial investment industries, this kind of profit-making business naturally involved, and even opened a factory in pet food. So when Jin Kuang handed over his business card to introduce himself, he seemed quite confident, because he lives in this society every day, 99.9% of people want to make friends with him, all because they know him. Proud, there are also a group of people who have nothing to do with his half-cent, and they like to take his deeds to pretend to be forced, and they talk as if they knew him. But today King Boss really touched his nose. Lin Ge did not intend to give face: "Don''t care what chairman you are, I only warn you once, don''t disturb us ..." "Dove, don''t be so impolite." Xu Yun suddenly interrupted Lin Ge''s words, which made Lin Ge very curious, because Xu Yun is not the kind of soft-hearted person who sees people with power and money. . "Brother?" Lin Ge was puzzled. Xu Yun gestured to him, not to intervene. Xu Yun didn''t mean anything to Boss Jin in front of him, but he was quite concerned about Hongtai Coal Mine, because he remembered very well that when Ruan Qingshuang investigated her brother''s affairs, there was news that Hongtai Coal Mine recruited people, so Only her brother left her hometown. After shaking for so long, no one was born, and no dead body. Although Ruan Qingshuang had never said anything on her mouth, she certainly couldn''t let go of this matter. Even getting the news of a definite death is better than never finding someone. Unexpectedly today, it happened to meet the biggest boss of Hongtai Group. "Boss Jin, fate." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and took the business card handed over by Jin Kuang with both hands: "It''s been a long time since I met Da Ming. I saw it today. It''s really magnificent and extraordinary." Jin Kuang was all fooled by the young man whose attitude changed suddenly, even if he had no knowledge, but he could see the simplest problem with such a large number of people who lived. The young people who are better at themselves are taller in age and prestige than the kid who is too lazy to look at himself. "Hello, hello ... I still don''t know the little brother''s name." Kuang Jin extended his right hand with a smile, trying to shake hands. Xu Yun didn''t give any response to this, because Xu Yun just saw that this fat and fat man''s right hand only fumbled for a long time in the petite girl''s pants next to it. After taking it out, he didn''t wash his hands ... "Ha ... haha ??..." Jin Kuanggan laughed twice, and he seemed to realize this too, in order to avoid embarrassment, he quickly withdrew his hand. "My name is Xu Yun." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You guessed it right. She is indeed Miss Lin of the Sanlian Society. Boss Jin is so good." Jin Kuang nodded again and again: "For Miss Lin''s temperament, if I can''t see it again, wouldn''t it be that I have lived in vain for so many years, oh my! Shang made friends with Miss Lin and the Xu Yun brothers who were so young. " "Boss Jin, you can be serious if you say that," Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Suyin, like Lin Ge, didn''t understand why Xu Yun had to deal with this fat man, so he didn''t mean to join the conversation at all. Don''t overdo it, don''t look at them. Jin Kuang is a little embarrassed. Anyway, he is also the big boss of Hongtai? When did a young man dare to put his face in front of him? If this is put in Nanjiang Province, he can make the young man who knows nothing about him so high and has no chance to turn over in his life! "Boss Jin, you are also a person of identity. If there is nothing wrong, you will not take the initiative to make friends with people?" Xu Yun seems to have penetrated Jin Kuang''s mind at a glance: "It seems that Boss Jin is too bent this time. , Not only for the sake of swimming in the mountains and mountains. Is there any idea that I would like to contact Sanlian for feelings? " For this young man who saw him through at a glance, Jin Kuang sincerely admired, and was heartily surprised. At a young age, he has such penetrating eyes. This Xu Yun is not ordinary. "Alas ..." Jin Kuang sighed: "Yeah, I do mean this, but I didn''t expect that I heard about it when I got too bend ..." Speaking of this, Jin Kuang paused and looked at Looking at Lin Suyin, the voice said sincerely: "Miss Lin, the mourning goes smoothly." Lin Suyin still didn''t look back, just politely said: "Thank you." Lin Ge couldn''t sit still: "Since you know that Sanlian is going to have such a big deal, you should know that we don''t have time to talk about anything with anyone." "Yes, I know Sanlian will encounter such a big thing, and I certainly have no mind to deal with other business cooperation, so I decided to go back to the mainland." Jin Kuang nodded and said: "I did not expect to encounter Lin on the plane Missy and you, as if arranged by God, give me a chance to meet Miss Lin. " At this time, the girl next to Jin Kuang snorted uncomfortably, but Jin Kuang didn''t give her any attention at all. Lin Suyin seemed very calm: "If there is any business to talk to Sanlian, I will find the wrong person. I have never been involved in the business of Sanlian. All of Sanlian s people I know. If boss Kim really has something to say, and our new president of Sanlian Club is interested, I wo nt stop it. As soon as he heard this, Jin Kuang''s interest came immediately: "Can the elder lady tell me about it, is the new president of the Sanlian Association ...?" "It''s the person in front of you." Lin Suyin glanced at Xu Yun, which meant that everything was left to him. If it were not Lin Suyin who could see Xu Yun s interest in Hongtai Coal Mine, he would not mind Boss Jin. Jin Kuang calmed down at once, looked at Xu Yun completely dumbfounded, just the young man in front of him? The new chairman of Sanlian Association? ! He thinks Xu Yun is not ordinary, but it just thinks that Xu Yun is the bodyguard next to Miss Lin. He never thought Xu Yun was the new president! My goodness! Jin Kuang was stunned for a long time, and then he came back. "Boss Jin, although I don''t know what kind of cooperation you want to talk about. But now Sanlian does not have this time." Xu Yun said lightly: "However, I believe we still have a chance." "That is certain, certain." Jin Kuang said: "I don''t know if President Xu can leave me a contact, if I have time ..." "Boss Jin, if you have time, I will call you." Xu Yun shook Jin Kuang''s business card in his hand: "And I may have some small things to cooperate with Boss Jin, huh, but here is not to talk about Where is the matter. Contact me again. " Jin Kuang nodded: "If Chairman Xu needs someone to help someone, someone will definitely refuse." Jin Kuang is not stupid. In recent years, the coal mine business has also been a bit difficult to do. The mineral resources are getting less and less and the cost of coal washing is high. Even during this period, he was doing business at a loss. Through some news, he learned that the high mountain area of ??Taiwan has a very rich mineral resource, and the quality of coal resources is also quite good. After arranging people to take experts to secretly explore several times, he got a definite answer. It was important for him to win that mine. However, it is not so easy to open a mine in Taiwan. Various things are enough to make Jin Kuang embarrassed. Later, he learned through some channels that if Sanlian would help him come out, it would be a matter of minutes to take the place to mine. That''s why he was prepared to make contact with President Lin of Sanlian Association. I just didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when President Lin passed away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 777: Jealous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally, Jin Kuang decided to go home and leave this matter for a year, but he did not expect to meet the new president and Miss Lin on the plane. Could he not seize this opportunity? It s quite a horrible number for him to survive this loss-making year. Now the downhole workers in his group have complained because their wages have been reduced by one-third. The challenge is even greater. The flight attendant who was taken hostage by the robbers just returned to her after appeasing the other passengers of the plane. She held three cups of hot coffee in the tray in her hand and walked straight to Xu Yun. They first brought a cup to Lin Su Yin, then gave it to Xu Yun, and finally handed Lin Ge a cup, and smiled slightly at Lin Ge: "Thank you for the matter just now." "No ... you''re welcome, it should be." Lin Ge was a little embarrassed when she faced the flight attendant sister''s gorgeous smile. With the flight attendant''s uniform of Shenma, he had the least resistance, especially the flight attendant sister. The figure is so good. How can he be calm as a boy scout? Xu Yun and Lin Suyin couldn''t help laughing when they saw Lin Ge''s embarrassment, Xu Yun attached to Lin Suyin''s ear and said: "It seems that our little pigeon''s spring is coming, dare not Dare to make a bet with me, the flight attendant must have taken a fancy to this kid. " "Well, what did you say, I didn''t see it." Lin Suyin looked at Lin Ge''s slightly reddish face and said: "And I dare to bet, not only the stewardess took his fancy, this kid seemed like It s also interesting. People have nt said anything, just brought him a cup of coffee, and his face is almost monkey ass. " "Where is spring, where is spring, and spring is in the coffee dripping on the plane ~" Xu Yun hummed, this is a good thing, Lin Suyin also followed Xu Yun coaxing: "Where is spring, spring is in Where, spring is in the arms of the flight attendant sister ~ " Lin Ge could nt stand the joke between Xu Yun and Lin Suyin, and blushed and said to the two of them, "You two are yelling, I''m going to open the hatch now and throw you two down! Both are so big people What''s the matter, really ... it''s okay, everyone else sings for money, you two sing terribly, let''s take a break, and wake up these two idiot robbers for a while! " The flight attendant''s face also turned slightly red, but it didn''t mean a little angry: "If you have any need, just call the bell to notify me, and I will come over immediately." "Okay, I will refill later!" Xu Yun said generously: "He is called Lin Ge. This time he is a bit unconscious, and he will not need to put sugar on him after a while, otherwise his heart will be too sweet." "My name is Fang Ya!" The flight attendant finished and ran away with blushing. Lin Ge was embarrassed to look up at the flight attendant sister, and turned his hand back to make a neck pinch gesture: "Brother ... do you know what I want to do now? Strangle you!" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh you find yourself in love, you''ll thank your brother." Lin Suyin rarely had such a happy smile during this day, but his dry brother recognized it, and saw that he had For happy things to happen to Lin Suyin. Lin Ge looked at Lin Suyin with a wry smile: "Sister, you can join me to tease me for fun, you have to know that you two are wearing a pair of pants, but you guys, I don''t mess with you Now. " "Then you will wear a pair of pants with the flight attendant sister to make trouble with us, then you won''t lose money." Xu Yun finished, laughed a few times, this time really unhappy mood, laugh out loud to let your own Feel much better. Although sitting on the side, Jin Kuang didn''t intervene, but he got a lot of information in the words. First, the relationship between Miss Lin and Xu Yun was ambiguous. Wearing a pair of pants ... is enough to make people think about it. In this way, if you want to have a good relationship with Xu Yun in the future, you must not bring him in contact with a woman in front of Miss Lin. Even if you let KTV''s box princess serve wine, it may be taboo. The second point is that this young man named Lin Ge, although he performs the bodyguard duty, is definitely not a bodyguard. He can be commensurate with Miss Lin s brother and dare to say that the new chairman will strangle him. This kid is absolutely equal to his own identity beside them, definitely not hired men or the like. This made Jin Kuang understand that if he wants to get the mine in Taiwan, he not only needs to have a good relationship with Xu Yun and Miss Lin, this young man who is suspected of President Xu s uncle or Miss Lin s uncle, Make sure you have a good relationship! They joked harmoniously and also eased the tense atmosphere in the cabin. Every twenty minutes or so, the crew''s security members will come here to see the two stupid robbers who are still fainting. The stewardess named Fang Ya came every half hour or so and asked if they needed anything. But Xu Yun and Lin Suyin all bite the bullet, and she made excuses to look at her "sweetheart" Xiao Linge. Lin Ge''s argument from the beginning, and later lazy to treat their joke, but every time Fang Ya came, he always blushed. In Xu Yun''s words: "The Boy Scout is the Boy Scout." "Listening to what you mean, it seems that you haven''t been a boy scout anymore?" Lin Suyin''s intentional or unintentional sentence transferred Lin Ge''s embarrassment directly to Xu Yun''s body. Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer this. There is no way to explain the matter, and he is not a Scout anymore, which can neither be admitted nor lied? Fortunately, there are still about half an hour before the plane landed. Several flight attendant security personnel came over and broke the embarrassment. "Mr. Lin, we have got in touch with the ground, and the police are all ready at the airport." Flight attendant security staff said: "The police attach great importance to this matter, and several leaders in the bureau have arrived at the scene because This has never happened to our flight. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can contact the ground and let them pass on to the police leaders. Don''t make them so nervous. Both robbers have lost their fighting consciousness. They won''t be able to wake up for a while. Two people in a police car Can solve this matter. " "I told them that the robber was already in a coma. But the police still felt the need to be more careful." The security officer scratched his head and smiled. Lin Ge lifted Erlang''s legs and said: "It''s useless to say that, it''s better to let your ground staff to call the leader of the warning party. They say Xu Yun and Lin Ge are on this flight. The police are absolutely not nervous." Fang Ya also came with the flight attendant security staff. She always stood behind, so Lin Ge did nt see it at all. She heard Lin Ge saying this, and she was surprised: "Are you special police? Do all the police leaders know you? cool!" Seeing Fang Ya''s admiring glances over, Lin Ge hurriedly lowered his leg and sat upright: "No ... not a special policeman, but the police leaders all knew that they had eaten together ... just eaten. " "Forget it, let them wait. It''s estimated that Qin Wan''er is also on the spot." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s almost time to reach the destination. This way of sitting is exhausted. I have to take a bath at night to stop." Jin Kuang made an invitation in time: "Chairman Xu, otherwise, after getting off the plane, I arranged everything for a few people, anyway, I also arranged for someone to pick me up. Everyone had dinner together, sang and sang together at night, the best Take a bath and relax with a massage. Facing Jin Kuang''s invitation, Xu Yun refused directly: "Boss Jin is polite, and we will be home when we arrive in Shenjiang. Speaking of it, I should do my best as a landlord, but I am really embarrassed. I have other things. God has time, I''m meeting Boss Jin. " "Uh ... this, huh, huh, okay, I''ll wait for President Xu''s phone!" Jin Kuang said: "Twenty-four hours, please call President Xu at any time, huh, huh, not for business, just for President Xu This friend. " "Hehehe ... Certainly, certain." Xu Yun smiled politely, thinking how could you be so diligent if you were not in business, obviously Sanlian would be able to help him do things that bring great benefits, otherwise he It would not be so flattering. In this case, as long as he determines the mine site where her brother works in Ruan Qingshuang, he can ask Jin Kuang to help find someone. After the flight attendants left, Lin Suyin suddenly came out: "Who is Qin Wan''er? Is it that you are no longer the beauty of the Scout?" These words really made Xu Yun burst into cold sweat. I''m going to stop. Things have passed for several minutes. How can I still hold on! Xu Yun was speechless: "Don''t talk nonsense, why is Qin Wan''er also one of the top three positions in Shenjiang police, this joke is unreasonable." "I don''t care who she is, I just want to know if you have anything to do with her ..." Lin Suyin finished and looked at Lin Ge again: "Dove, you follow your brother every day, you won''t Do nt you know? " Xu Yun cast his eyes for help, as long as Lin Ge said nothing, it was not a lie. But Lin Ge, the kid, seized the opportunity of revenge and glanced at Xu Yun proudly. That means, let you just make fun of me just now? He smiled and shook his head: "I am following my brother every day, but we are not **** guys, and we will not sleep on a bed. I really don''t know about his private life." "I''ll wipe it! Don''t you guys publish private enemies! To be honest!" Xu Yun is really crying now. Brother Lin shrugged: "This is the truth." Lin Suyin gave Xu Yun a glance: "It''s okay to admit, I''m not the kind of person ... After all, the idea of ??Tai Wan is more open than your mainland, and it doesn''t matter if you admit it. But I don''t accept others cheating me." At this time, the plane was about to land, and Xu Yun finally escaped the problem. He doesn''t even know now, is it right or wrong to bring Lin Suyin back to the mainland ... Alas, who made him unlucky, this life is destined to commit peach blossom? To blame and blame the ancient drunken crow mouth, when Xu Yun was only three years old, he said that he must have committed a fate in his life, destined to be entangled with women from all walks of life. Xu Yun sincerely hopes that Gu Zuiren''s words are nonsense, but now it seems that the God Operator is the God Operator! Seeing old at three years old! After a bump, the plane finally landed steadily at Shenjiang Airport, but the two robbers were still in a faint, and there was no response at all. All the passengers did not get off the plane, the police personnel rushed up first, led by the flight attendants to the first class and took away two comatose prisoners. At this time, police leaders such as Qin Wan''er and Ma Changbang, who boarded the plane with their policemen, stared at Xu Yun and exclaimed, "Xu Yun, are you ?!" Xu Yun pointed to Lin Ge: "He solved it by himself. If you want to cooperate with the investigation, take him back!" Qin Waner rolled his eyes silently: "Okay, neither of you will go back to the hotel first, follow me back to cooperate with the investigation." After finishing, Qin Waner glanced at Lin Suyin, a little puzzled: "This ... "My name is Lin Suyin." Lin Suyin''s too crooked easily revealed his identity. "It''s fun to have friends come from afar." Qin Wan''er smiled embarrassedly: "But now it''s really trouble you to go back to the police with me first." "Well." Lin Suyin nodded, and said to Xu Yun''s ear with the lowest voice while everyone was not paying attention: "Do you like big breasts?" My pooh! Xu Yun has the urge to vomit blood! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 778: Jin Kuangs plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Lin Suyin''s view, Xu Yun''s face in Shenjiang is really not small. If the general sees the courage to arrest the robber, the police will also return to the bureau to do an investigation and then write a thank-you letter to the unit and send a banner. Category. But Xu Yun is definitely different. The police chief Ma Changbang personally invited Xu Yun to get in his car. Obviously, Xu Yungao did not just look at it. Hadron had also received a notice to pick up at the airport. After seeing Xu Yun and Qin Waner coming out together, they obviously looked surprised: "Brother Yun, what''s the situation? The big leaders came to pick you up personally? No Would it be something adventurous for you? " "Small things, go back and have time to tell you again." Xu Yun said: "You go back to the hotel first, and Deputy Director Qin will arrange someone to send us back later, hey, isn''t it Wan''er?" "Just caught two hijackers, is it so triumphant, it''s just a handy effort for you, and how do you want me to thank you on behalf of the people?" Qin Waner gave Xu Yun a blank look: "You go sit Let s save the car in the horse racing. He thinks that I have grabbed his face and his limelight. "After that, Qin Wan''er whispered to himself:" What kind of things make you come across. " The hadron gave a thumbs-up: "Brother Yun, you cow, and the hijackers dare to catch, I have served you. Then I will go back and say something to the brethren, and wait for you to come back." "By the way, Qiang Brother, arrange a room with a higher grade for my sister." Lin Ge said to Qiangzi: "Receive my sister Ang with the highest concierge level." Lin Ge said while looking at it Lin Suyin motioned for the strong son, they came back this time not only the two of them, but also brought back the guests. "Yes, I know!" The strong son''s eyes were straight when he saw Lin Suyin. This temperament was absolutely shocking. Brother Yun is Yun Brother. There will never be a shortage of amazing and delicate women around him. The beautiful woman who knew they were going to Shenjiang with Xu Yun, but Miss Lin from Sanlian Society, was known as the first beauty of Tai Wan. Not only Xu Yun, they have to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation, the four people who were robbed also have to cooperate with the police to tell the confession. Kuang, all were invited to the police station. The team in this round was quite vast. The police cars were followed by luxury cars to pick up the plane, the 7-series BMW of the rich and rich, the Porsche Cayenne of the gold glasses men, and the Audi A7 of the young women. Barbosa''s special customized super six-wheel pickup truck that broke out of Jin Kuang, the car looks like armor. The Ford Raptor pickup truck that Xu Yun drove before is absolutely inferior to this car. Jin Kuang this car is definitely not less than ten million, what kind of Bentley is estimated. Rolls-Royce''s got tired of sitting, or wouldn''t he buy such an extra-luxury pickup? Xu Yun finally understood the little girlfriend next to Jin Kuang ... oh, no, it was a daughter. Why did he dare to ask Maserati for him? I''m afraid that these three or five million yuan are in the eyes of Jin Kuang. With the current coal mine operating costs plus coal washing costs and running costs, Jin Kuang lost no more than one Maserati in a day. After they arrived in the bureau, they were taken to record confessions, and then retrieved their jewellery and cash in the hands of the police. The people who were robbed chose tacitly to deny one thing, that is, they Millions forced to brush away. After Xu Yun finished their work, Qin Waner directly arranged a police officer to drive them back to Xingkai Hotel. At this time, the unfinished boss Jin Da immediately called his driver outside and asked him to take a taxi to catch up with the police car that sent Xu Yun back to see where they lived. Jin Kuang did not want to miss the opportunity to communicate with Xu Yun. After everyone had dealt with the matter, Jin Kuang went to his arrogant car, and in Barbosa Pican, who had been under onlookers in the police yard, took something out. The big boss is the big boss, the shot is generous, he and his dry daughter all the way to clear the relationship in the police station, but everyone who meets, then directly put two boxes of ninety-five statues into the hands: "Comrade police is really hard. , Society is so stable and united, all because of you! " For the police, including the leadership, one day s wages ca nt afford these two cigarettes. The so-called soft-handedness and short-mouthedness are basically everyone s smiles, even if it s Jin Kuang asked them about the offices of Ma Changbang and Qin Wan''er, and he told Jin Kuang without hesitation. Jin Kuang knocked on Ma Changbang''s office and opened the door directly after getting the consent. After seeing Jin Kuang, Ma Changbang was slightly startled: "Boss Jin, right, what are you doing?" "Thank you for the horse game today, and I have nothing else to do. I went to Taiwan this time and brought some special products. Just a little, the horse game is also welcome. I will put you on the table." Jin Kuang After talking, I put a delicate box on the table. Before waiting for Ma Changbang to speak, Jin Kuang made his resignation first: "Ma, I know you are in good hands. You are busy first. I will be in Shenjiang during this time. Ha ha ha, I will ask you to drink tea someday." Jin Kuang dealt with officials from all over the world. The veteran fox, who had already become elite, knew very well that he could not invite people to dinner at the first meeting. Now the fight against corruption and corruption is so tight. Those who met went to the banquet. When Jin Kuang left the office, Ma Changbang opened the small box on the table with a puzzled face. He was really curious about what was so special here. This opening, Ma Changbang was dumbfounded, a piece of IWC watch! And it is not a vulgar product at a glance, it is obviously a luxury luxury product with a lot of value! Ma Changbang snapped the box shut, and then silently put it in his drawer to lock ... He wouldn''t be so stupid to bring such an expensive watch. It''s not that no one gave the black gauze hat because of the "watch door". This kind of expensive watch should be given to others when he needs it. Anyway, he didn''t pay for it by himself, and he wouldn''t feel distressed when he sent it. After Jin Kuang got Ma Changbang, he went to Qin Wan''er''s office. Faced with this visit by Boss Jin, Qin Wan''er was obviously surprised: "Boss Jin, is there anything else you can''t figure out?" "No, absolutely not." Ma Changbang said: "Your service attitude and work efficiency are much better than our police comrades over Nanjiang. Ha ha ha, Qin Bureau, I just want to thank you. No other meaning, I went to Taiwan and did nt buy anything. I saw a few bags along the way. It s hard for you today, and I ll give you this one. After Jin Kuang finished speaking, the woman next to him reluctantly put a brand-new donkey (LV) limited edition satchel on Qin Wan''er''s desk. "Boss Jin, you are too polite. I don''t need this, you should take it back." Qin Wan''er said: "All I do is what we should do. You do it as a bribe. Before I am still angry, You still take it away. " "Don''t, don''t, don''t, Qin Bureau, I really don''t mean bribery, a bag can be worth a few dollars, isn''t it? I''m a little careful!" Jin Kuang said: "I don''t mean anything else, really , Qin Bureau, do nt get me wrong. " Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "It''s just that I misunderstood you, but you still have to take your bag back. Although I haven''t done much research on luxury goods, I am also a woman after all. This limited edition LV may not have tens of thousands of dollars. I ca nt buy it. I know this. If you take the bag back, what can I do for you? You can also say that if you do nt take the bag back ... " "Withdraw, withdraw!" Jin Kuang immediately changed his response: "Qin Bureau, really, I really have something to ask you." Qin Wan''er frowned: "Which way?" Jin Kuang shook his head: "It absolutely does not violate the principle, it is personal. Qin Bureau, let me just say it. I see that you have a very good relationship with Mr. Xu Yunxu. I want to get to know Mr. Xu through you. It did nt mean anything. On the plane, I was able to chat with Mr. Xu, but who knew that someone had hijacked the plane, so I forgot to ask Mr. Xu s phone number. So ... "Do you want to ask me for Xu Yun''s phone number?" Qin Wan''er was startled. "Just now you also had the opportunity to ask him for it." "We are honest people. I haven''t been to the police station a few times. It''s not forgotten when I''m nervous." Jin Kuang said with a smile: "Qin Bureau, you don''t know, if I owe my family love, then sleep No, I have to thank Mr. Xu face to face, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and sleeping in my life. Qin Bureau, this is a private matter, and does not involve any public violations, do you say it? " Qin Wan''er thinks about it, but this is also the case: "You just thank him for thanks?" "Yes, I just want to make a phone call to thank him, Qin Bureau, you can help me, round me this idea." Jin Kuang pleaded again. Qin Wan''er finally refused Jin Kuang''s pleading and told Xu Yun''s phone. After repeatedly thanking Jin Kuang, he tried to let Qin Waner leave the bag, but when he mentioned the bag, Qin Waner would turn his face, and Jin Kuang could only leave with the famous bag he did not send out. When the boss of the local tyrant left, it could be said that everyone in the police station gave farewell to him. Basically, everyone took the ninety-five respect he gave him, could he feel good about him. Jin Kuang, just like the head travel, opened the window and waved his hand, indicating that the comrades were working hard! After leaving the police station, Jin Kuang called the driver and asked him, "What is the situation now?" The driver said: "They just entered the Xingkai Hotel, and the staff here seem to be familiar with them. They didn''t register to open the room, they went directly upstairs. Maybe there is a room already prepared?" "You booked a room for me in the hotel immediately, and I will rush over now." Jin Kuang said: "If you can inquire at the front desk that their room is on the floor, and then arrange the adjacent room, it would be better. This matter I ll leave it to you, I ll do it for you. "Yes, President Jin, I will do it immediately!" Jin Kuang hung up the phone and said to the goddess next to him: "Baby, let''s not go back to Nanjiang today. The godfather took you to the most high-end five-star hotel in Shenjiang. At night we were by the window and looking at the night scene, Then good love, hahaha. " "Then you must be well prepared, don''t break the eleven second record every time." "No, I didn''t buy the most authentic" Brilliant Brother "in Taiwan, haha, one piece of the past five pieces, to ensure that you are desperate to die." Jin Kuang is in a good mood now, even can say , Pretty good. Because as long as he is in contact with Xu Yun, he will have a relationship with Sanlian. The matter of opening a mine in Taiwan can be put on the agenda. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 779: Grandiose performance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s mood did not relax after returning to Shenjiang. It is still unknown when Cold Dust will appear. After returning to the room to put things down, he called Ruan Qingshuang and told her about his return. In these days, Ruan Qingshuang has always been worried about Xu Yun''s situation. Ruan Qingshuang also told Xu Yun that the decoration of Qindao Film and Television Plaza had come to an end, because Zuo Meiyan did not return to Jibei after leaving Taiwan, but went directly to Qindao. With a certain amount of understanding, this is not because Zuo Meiyan has a long tongue, which is too tightly questioned by Ruan Qingshuang. After a brief chat, Ruan Qingshuang asked a question that made Xu Yun somewhat unsure how to answer: "Then ... Did Miss Lin of the Sanlian Society also come to Shenjiang with you?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded, without denying: "Sanlian will have such a big thing, she really needs to relax." "President Lin''s entrustment before his death definitely hopes you can take care of Miss Lin''s life. What are your plans?" Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "Will you go back to her too much in the future? Zuo Meiyan told me that you are now It s the chairman of the Sanlian Association. It seems that Sanlian Association and the patriotic organization Baoyu Group are inextricably linked. You will also like Chairman Lin, for the sake of justice ... " Xu Yun answered very simply: "Maybe I really don''t have President Lin''s righteousness. Fortunately, the biggest threats of Sanlian Club and Baoyu Group have been eradicated. I don''t think I need to stay there for a long time. There. Of course, if they have any troubles, and I need my help, I will be obliged. Even if it is not for the fruit, for you, just for them, I will. " "If you said you wouldn''t, it wouldn''t be you." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly. Her tolerance could make Xu Yun feel speechless: "Then you can entertain Miss Lin and pay attention to rest. Wait for leisure. Come down and take a look at Qindao. I think Tianyu Group also needs your rightful takeover. " "Okay." Xu Yun agreed. "Yes, I have one more thing to ask you about your brother." When Ruan Qingshuang heard this, her mood was a little more complicated: "I''ve been asking, but there is no meaningful news. Xu Yun ... you don''t need to comfort me, I''m ready to accept all reality, I now, Only ... I only hope that even if people die, they can be buried in the ancestral tomb. " "If I remember correctly, the last time you asked someone to find out, it was that your brother was working in a regular mining area affiliated to Hongtai Group, right?" Xu Yundao said. Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Yeah, but I have always doubted the accuracy of the news. If it is a regular large coal mine group like Hongtai, even if something goes wrong, it will be resolved through proper channels. I do nt see a dead body. I have some doubts that he did nt work in Hongtai Coal Mine. But those small private black mines, after all, where wages are higher. "Trust me, whether he is in Hongtai, or in those small private mines, I will find you a final answer." Xu Yun said: "And I will find it soon, chance coincidence, met Hongtai CEO Kuang. " Ruan Qingshuang stunned slightly, she really didn''t expect Xu Yun to say that, after all, Xu Yun had never made any special statement on this matter. Of course, Ruan Qingshuang knew Xu Yun, he would not make that kind of unsure promise, so he had never spoken to her about this matter, and this time he said it was obviously sure. "Are you going to Nanjiang to ask Hongtai''s boss?" Ruan Qingshuang asked. "Without me going to Nanjiang, Hongtai''s boss will naturally come to the door." Xu Yun smiled slightly, holding the bronzing business card that Jin Kuang handed to him in his hand and said: "I have contacted you after the news, you keep a good attitude, Just relax. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Well, then you pay more attention to your body. Remember to call me as soon as you have something." After about half an hour, Lin Suyin also changed clothes and walked out of the suite they arranged for her. It is definitely a VIP reception, the most luxurious presidential suite in Xingkai. I am afraid that only such specifications can be worthy of the Sanlian Association''s eldest. Lin Ge was waiting at the entrance of Lin Suyin early in the morning. After seeing her coming out, she stepped forward and said: "Hungry, sister, walk, and try our hotel''s signature herbal meal." "This hotel is yours?" Lin Suyin was thinking about this problem when she changed clothes in the room just now. It seems that Xu Yun is more mysterious than she imagined: "Shen Jiang is an international metropolis Well, having such a hotel here, I am afraid that the economic strength will be quite strong. " At this time Xu Yun also pushed out the door in the room and came out: "Even if it is to help a friend, we will just take care of her while she is in trouble." Lin Suyin glanced at Xu Yun, but she didn''t believe this: "What friend, believe you so ... Dare you to take care of it?" "Sister, you really don''t underestimate my brother''s trust. Just like you, it''s like your trust in my brother, don''t you dare to give Sanlian all to him, too?" Lin Ge said: "This This kind of trust is indescribable, isn''t it? " Lin Suyin nodded suddenly, and then nodded with a clear expression: "It seems that the real owner of this hotel is a successful woman?" "..." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "Speak less, do more work. With this idle time, why don''t you go down and see how they are preparing." "Come on, count my mouth." Lin Ge grinned and walked ahead. Lin Suyin glanced at Xu Yun: "Life is quite rich, I have to be willing to stay in Taiwan. It seems that you have many secrets that I don''t know." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, it doesn''t matter: "I''m afraid you don''t know everything about the mainland. I don''t stay in Taiwan. I naturally have my own reasons." "Uh, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t want you to explain anything." Lin Suyin said: "After all, according to the status quo, I broke into your life. I still know this very well, perhaps the most At first, I thought that you ruined my life. But now think about it, it was you who saved my life. I was the trouble. " "Don''t say that." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t take you as trouble and burden." Lin Suyin smiled, "I know, it''s just that I treat myself as trouble and burden." Just as the three were about to go to dinner, Kuang Kuang came forward: "Oh, why is it so coincident ?! Isn''t this Mr. Xu and Miss Lin! Why? You guys live here too! Oops!" Jin Kuang patted the thigh and said with exaggerated expression, as if he had met the chance of a thousand years. In fact, he knew long ago that when he asked the driver to arrange a room, he heard about it. The front desk of others would not be deceiving, saying that Xu Yun is the boss here, that must be it! In an instant, Jin Kuang''s view of Xu Yun was again changed by 360 degrees. Before that, he thought that this young man was promoted by chance, but now it seems that this is really not the case. The ability of this young man It is estimated that hundreds of streets of people of the same age are far away. "Boss Jin?" Xu Yun was also very surprised. Although he knew that Jin Kuang would find himself, he really didn''t expect this guy to act so fast: "How could it be you?" Jin Kuang continued to exaggerate the performance: "This is not such a big deal on the plane, and I was also panicked. I wanted to rest after I left the police station, so I came here to open the room. I really didn''t expect Xu Hui Chang also booked the room here, what is this called, this is a coincidence! It s a coincidence today, we have a chance to meet, then why would I ask you to have a meal! " "Hehehe, boss Jin, since it''s so clever, how can I be so kind as to make you pay." Xu Yun said lightly, if there is something to ask Jin Kuang to help, he can of course slaughter this oil-rich explosion: " You have all lived in Xingkai, then I must do my best as a landlord. " Jin Kuang didn''t expect Xu Yun to admit that this hotel was his, and his eyes were full of bones: "What does President Xu mean ... does this hotel ..." "Boss Jin, you don''t have to play again." Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "You are too exaggerated to make me think that you are not pretending, it is difficult to believe. I do not debunk that you are deliberately arranged It''s a coincidence, so don''t pretend that this hotel has nothing to do with us. " Jin Kuang smiled awkwardly. Lin Ge shook everything out, making him feel a little uneasy on his face. "He talks like that, boss Jin doesn''t mind." Xu Yun said: "Let''s go, I have arranged dinner, two more people means two more chopsticks." "Chairman Xu, then I''m really embarrassed!" Jin Kuang still has a good opinion of Xu Yun, at least Xu Yun gave him a face, and did not speak mercilessly like Lin Ge. Anyway, he is also one of Hongtai s big bosses. If the young people do nt give face at all, he ca nt justify it. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Boss Jin, I didn''t ask for this meal, hahaha, by the way, I want to ask Boss Jin about something." Jin Kuang nodded again and again: "As long as I know, that''s absolutely knowing everything, and endless words! President Xu has something to ask." Don''t say Xu Yun is treating guests, even if he is treating him, Xu Yun asks him what, let What he did, he did it without hesitation! Only by maintaining the friendship with Xu Yun can we talk about the mine in Taiwan. Xu Yun reached out and made a request: "Then I would like to thank Boss Jin first, please." Everyone came all the way to the dinner table. They had everything arranged for Hadron and Xiaodongbei, but it was a little surprising to Hadron that it was originally said that it was just to accompany a VIP, and now there are two more men and a woman. "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lin Suyin greeted Xiaodong North with a smile. Xiao Dongbei smiled: "Miss Lin, good. After you have tasted our medicinal diet today, you will be sure that you will not feel better than this." "You''re quite confident, our sister is not eating for the sake of beauty, beauty is the most important thing." Lin Ge said next, and then lowered his voice to Xiao Dongbei pointed at Jin Kuang Road: "Seeing that fat man is not there, our brother for a while Ask him what happened, and if he does nt answer honestly, we ll abolish him. Xiao Dongbei glanced at Jin Kuang nervously, and then nodded to Lin Ge without hesitation: "Well!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 780: Find someone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss Jin, I''m open and honest. I''m sitting with you today. I hope you can help me find someone who works in your Hongtai coal mine." Xu Yun said: "If Boss Jin is willing to make this friend with me." "President Xu, I will definitely come up with 100% sincerity to make friends with you." Jin Kuang was sitting on the chair, his round belly almost on the table: "You just need to tell me the name, of course, It would be better if I could tell me what department he was in. I promise to call the person in charge of the personnel department to check it out and give you an answer within five minutes! " "His name is Ruan Chao, which is an ordinary downhole worker." Xu Yun finished and pointed to Lin Ge: "It''s about the same age as him." Jin Kuang looked at Lin Ge and touched his chin: "If you are so young, it seems that you haven''t been working in Hongtai for long." After that, Jin Kuang had dialed the company assistant''s phone number and directly ordered: "People The Ministry asked me to check a person''s information, Ruan Chao, male, about 20, mine worker. Check now! Give me an answer in five minutes! " After finishing speaking, Jin Kuang hung up the phone, and he could tell from his tone that his status in Hongtai was at the emperor level, and his speech was similar to that of the military order. It is quite powerful, and it is absolutely forbidden to let his people be disobedient. "Although Ruan Chao is not very young, he has been working as a coal miner for about three years." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is not a newcomer." "Chairman Xu, you don''t know this. Our Hongtai Coal Mine is a serious coal mine group. It is impossible to recruit minors under the age of 18 to work under the mine. This is obviously illegal. Jin Kuang smiled and said: "On this principled issue, Hongtai Coal Mine is not like those small black mines. It is also dare to recruit at the age of fourteen or five, and it can be sent for two thousand dollars a month." Lin Ge did nt seem to be interested in these coal bosses outbursts: Now this is a society that does nt violate the principles and regulations, can you let the banknotes grow into your pockets like wings? You just fooled elementary school students with these words. Just pretend to be three good students. We do nt believe it. " After a few people chatted for a few words, Jin Kuang s cell phone rang, and he did nt have time to argue with Lin Ge, so he took the call: I found it? ... Well ... well, I got it. Hanging up the phone, Jin Kuang looked at Xu Yun with a helpless look: "Sorry, President Xu, maybe you made a mistake, Hongtai doesn''t even have this person. The personnel department has already checked the personnel system, this computer The program is error-free. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If it''s so simple to find it, I don''t need to trouble boss Kim, do I?" Jin Kuang frowned: "Why did President Xu say this?" "Boss Jin, I don''t have to pick out some words too clearly. As a large coal mine province, Nanjiang, in addition to your large coal mine-based coalition, there are many small private coal mines. This is clear to the people of the whole country. We do nt know how many small mines are operating without a license, but you must be clearer than us. Xu Yundao said: For those small-scale private mines that do not have any safety measures, it is difficult to find long-term cooperative supply and marketing partners in these years. This is the result of a rigorous investigation by the state. Therefore, most of the small bosses of the Nanjiang Black Mine want to rely on Hongtai. Even if they hand over to Hongtai at a lower price, they will not compensate, and Hongtai also has benefits. . The win-win partnership, surely boss Jin will not refuse it. " Jin Kuang looked at Xu Yun and never said a word. This is already a secret in the industry, but no one really mentioned it in front of Jin Kuang. After all, this matter is quite taboo. If calculated according to the formula, Hongtai s consumption of one ton of coal and labor wages are much higher than that of small coal mines. And the coal mined by small coal mines is sold to Hongtai at a price not higher than Hongtai''s production cost. They will not lose money. Although they earn a lot less, they do not need to take any risks. This is enough. Over time, this industrial chain has become a secret that is not a secret. Everyone understands that it is beneficial to both parties. Why not do it. Therefore, the owners of small coal mines who want to catch up with the big ship of Hongtai are all followers in front of Jin Kuang. As a large coal mine province in Nanjiang, 60% of the rich people rely on eating rice from coal mines. As a big boss of Hongtai, Jin Kuang''s position in Nanjiang is self-evident. It can be said that in Nanjiang, he said he was the second child, and only the secretary of Nanjiang dared to call himself the boss. "President Xu''s words are true, and some cooperation is for the purpose of a win-win situation." Jin Kuang said: "It''s not a violation of the law, it''s just a little inconsistent with the regulations, ha ha ha ... How does President Xu feel about this Interested? " "Don''t misunderstand Boss King, I am not an international criminal police officer, nor a federal agent, nor a Chinese agent. I just want to find someone." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Boss King should understand what I mean." Jin Kuang rubbed his temples with both hands and thumbs: "It''s true that Chairman Xu said that in Nanjiang, there are too many small mines recruiting in the name of Hongtai, and some of them will indeed reduce production The cost of recruiting minors into the mine will also reduce the cost of safety protection in order to reduce production costs ... I admit this. However, if boss Xu wants me to find such a person in the hands of so many small coal mine bosses , It really has a certain degree of difficulty. " "If there is no difficulty, I will not sit here and drink with Boss Jin?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and picked up the glass: "Boss Jin, I have a drink for you. Everyone is a social person. What this sentence means early. Boss Jin wants to make friends with me, but it is because I can help you in some ways, right? " Jin Kuang smiled awkwardly: "Hahaha, I just saw that President Xu had little achievements in the past years. That is to make friends ... simply make friends ..." "Can Boss Jin guarantee that there will be no problem with me in the future?" Xu Yun said half-jokingly and seriously. Jin Kuang replied very tactfully: "Everyone will be friends in the future, and help them a little. Who would be so kind to refuse, you say right, President Xu? You can rest assured that the person you are looking for, as long as you are in Nanjiang, As long as I work as a coal miner, even if I search the entire Nanjiang mine, I will definitely find this person for you. " "Boss Jin, this is what you promise. But I want to see someone alive and die before seeing the dead." Xu Yun finished putting the wine glass in his mouth and swallowed it: "Dry first." Jin Kuang also had a refreshing drink, but he was really a bit worried. Looking for such a person in so many mines in Nanjiang is undoubtedly like finding a needle in a haystack. Moreover, it is normal for some small coal mines to have accidents, and there have been more deaths. Jin Kuang cannot guarantee that the small bosses will tell the truth to themselves, right? Seriously, the problem Xu Yun gave him was really difficult enough. But Jin Kuang knew exactly what Xu Yun said. If he did nt do it for him, then do nt expect him to help him in Taiwan. It sounds like a transaction. "Chairman Xu, I will never let you down." Jin Kuang said: "But you have to give me a little time, I will slowly check, hehehe, this is not something that can be done in five minutes." "Understand, understand." Xu Yun said: "I think boss Kim must also hope to solve it as soon as possible, right?" Jin Kuang nodded frequently. No matter what, today he was on the stern of the Sanlian Society. As long as he had done his job, he directly got on the boat of the Sanlian Society. Dish. Everyone pushed the cup to change the cup and talked about the wine. Lin Suyin took the medicated meal for the first time, which was really amazing, because the medicated meal was not what she had imagined. Cuisine, but did not expect Ruan''s medicated food to have no taste of those traditional Chinese medicine. After more than an hour, Qin Waner rushed back to Xingkai Hotel after her dinner. Today''s dinner is not the past, it is related to whether Ye Fara can successfully exercise his sentence outside prison. So Qin Wan''er must participate. After everything was over, Qin Waner got the exact answer, and then came back to prepare to tell Xu Yun this good news. As soon as she arrived at the hotel, she heard that Xu Yun was drinking with the boss Jin. Instead of blending with them, she went directly to the room upstairs. "By the way, President Xu, I have one more thing. I do nt know what to say." Boss Jin smiled slightly and handed a note paper in his hand to Xu Yun: "This is the stewardess named Fang Ya who asked me It s handed over to Brother Lin, hehehe, I know Brother Lin has a prejudice against me, I ll hand it over to you. Xu Yun took a look, a sentence and a phone number. It seems that the stewardess really fell in love with Lin Ge at first sight. Lin Ge heard a red face on his face: "Give me!" "Let me keep it for you." Xu Yun didn''t give the note to Lin Ge. I was afraid that he would lose it on impulse. Since Fang Ya was so generous, she might as well let her be more generous. While Xu Yun was drinking and chatting with Jin Kuang, he sent a brief message to the number on the note paper: Lin Ge s phone number was XXXX, and his boy was shy when he touched a girl who was emotional, so I hope you take the initiative and wish you success. I will help you. The payment is Xu Yun. Soon, Xu Yun received a text reply from Fang Ya: Thank you, Brother Yun. Lin Ge didn''t see Xu Yun''s small movements at all. His brain is still quite messy, especially after the fat man just said that the stewardess left him a phone. After so many years of complaining that he didn''t have peach blossoms, today peach blossoms suddenly opened, which really made Lin Ge unacceptable. Fortunately, no one mentioned it again, and Lin Ge eased it a little. Just sit quietly and wait for the dinner to end. It wasn''t until Jin Kuang had enough wine that Xu Yun left his contact information, hoping that Jin Kuang could help him find the person he was looking for as soon as possible. After Jin Kuang agreed, he returned to the room and made more than one hundred phone calls before embracing the petite girl and sleeping. Maybe he drank too much, even if he had eaten the "Brilliant Brother", he would not be back then. Brave, eleven seconds, breaking the record ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 781: Lin Ge went to the appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and others are also ready to go back to the room to rest. Lin Suyin''s room is adjacent to Xu Yun. After Xu Yun opened the door, she didn''t seem to want to go back to her room: "Aren''t you going to invite me to sit and sit. I''m When I first arrived on the mainland, I was a little bit uncomfortable. " "Of course it''s okay." Xu Yun invited him in a warm mood: "Come in and have something to chat with. If you let me accompany you to fight for LOL, that''s fine. I''m not born with that material. I know which team I go to. I m a pit god. Let Lin Ge accompany you if LOL says. Xu Yun walked into the room, but what he did nt expect was that Qin Waner was surfing the Internet in his room. The two of them suddenly walked in, and Qin Wan''er was also at a loss. She put down the computer and explained: "I don''t know that you have an appointment at night, otherwise I won''t be waiting for you in your room." Lin Suyin felt that the relationship between the two was unusual since she got off the plane, and now she is more sure of her thoughts, and she did nt mean to stay: Since you still have something to do, I ll go find pigeons to accompany me to LOL, I wish you a pleasant stay tonight. " "Don''t get me wrong, I''m here to inform Xu Yun of something, which is not as complicated as you think." Qin Wan''er was startled, her expression awkward: "Xu Yun, I think you should explain it? You little girl?" Friends may have misunderstood. " "You all misunderstood." Xu Yun''s head is all grown up: "Since it''s here, let''s understand each other, know each other, let me make tea for you." "No, I am here to tell you one thing." Qin Wan''er said: "Tomorrow Ye Fara will be released from prison. The matter of serving sentences outside prison is approved, but there is a condition that when the police need her to cooperate At that time, she must cooperate with the police at any time. " "Yonghe is dead, the police probably don''t need her to cooperate?" Xu Yun was in a good mood after hearing the news: "When will I be released from prison tomorrow, I will pick her up." Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "Liu Hong went to work after eight o''clock. He was signing a document and stamping a document for approval. You can take someone away. I believe Yefarah hopes that the sooner the better." "I think so." Xu Yun nodded. "Okay, let me go first. You should accompany your guests." Qin Wan''er turned and left. She seemed to have no cold for this Miss Lin from afar, which may be the same as what Miss Lin carried There is a big reason for that vinegar. Lin Suyin also seemed to have little interest in Qin Wan''er, a female police officer, did not answer, and sat quietly on the sofa. After Qin Waner left, Lin Suyin asked, "Who is Ye Fara? Why is he in prison?" "Well ... how to say, she is the real boss of this hotel." Xu Yun said: "Because he did something wrong, he was locked in." "Did you find a way to get her out? You are quite capable." Lin Suyin said in surprise: "Black and white take all." "I sent her in." Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "She was able to serve her sentence outside the prison, she was fighting for it with her own good performance. The credit she made during the sentence was enough to make one The small staff member who just entered the police station was directly promoted to the post of director of the Public Security Department. " Lin Suyin looked at Xu Yun with his eyes wide open: "Then you are even more powerful ... You have sent people to prison, and they have given you the hotel? Xu Yun, you have more charm for women than I thought. Big." "The attribution of this hotel is really a little trouble, if it is not because she is still guilty, she can''t take over. I will definitely return the hotel to her immediately." ? This ... really hurts me. " "Well, I know." Lin Suyin said: "I came later, so many of you who arrived first did not eat my vinegar, of course I am not qualified to be jealous. Forget it, I don''t want to know more It does nt make sense to know more? You have a good rest. You have to pick someone up tomorrow morning. I will go find pigeons for LOL. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and left no guests: "I''m afraid his boy is not in the mood to play games now, haha." Lin Suyin didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning. When she walked to the door of Lin Ge''s room and heard the sound of his phone call inside, she suddenly realized that Xu Yun was right. This kid is really not playing games now. Mood. ... Lin Ge returned to the room before preparing to wash and sleep, he heard the phone ringing. There are only a few people who know his contact information. As long as it is a phone call, there are generally important things. Xu Yun is in the room not far from him, so it is absolutely impossible to be here. But when he picked up his phone and found that it was Shen Jiang''s call, he couldn''t help frowning. Who would contact him in Shen Jiang? "Hello, who?" Lin Ge answered the phone and asked. The man over the phone took a deep breath before finally speaking: "Is it Lin Ge? Hello, I am Fang Ya." Buzz! Lin Ge''s little brain buzzed at once, and he really didn''t know how to speak in a while. He was stunned for a long time, smashed his lips, suffocated a few words: "Yes ... it''s me , How do you know my phone? " "I''m sorry, I suddenly took the liberty to call you." Fang Ya said: "Brother Yun sent me your number, um ... I don''t mean anything else, I just want to thank you." "Thank me?" Lin Ge stunned. Fang Ya said: "Yeah, I want to thank you for what happened on the plane today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do. I flew more than two hundred times in the airline, and it was the first When I encountered this kind of thing, I was really terrified at that time. Fortunately, you ... " Lin Ge smiled and said: "Yes, it should be. Since this happened to me, I can''t make the robbers so arrogant. This is not a thing, you don''t have to worry about it, really." "But I still want to thank you, otherwise, I''ll feel sorry for myself." Fang Ya said: "If you don''t mind, I want to invite you to have a supper." Lin Ge snorted, and responded for a long time: "Well ... aren''t your flight attendants quite busy, I am so embarrassed to take up your time because of your gratitude. You guys finally fell down to rest, and the family certainly hope you Spend more time with them, ha ha ha ... Also have a good rest and prepare for the next flight, time is so tight, how can I be bothered. " "I have eaten with my parents at night, and I told them what happened today. They all said that I must thank you." Fang Ya insisted: "And because of this matter, the company gave For my one-week holiday, let me take a good rest. So I do nt want to miss the opportunity to thank you. " Without waiting for Lin Ge to speak, Fang Ya continued: "If you don''t let me thank you, I''ll always feel sorry. Will you give me a chance? Of course, if you think I disturb you, then I Can only say sorry. " Lin Ge shook his head and said, "No, no, what''s so disturbing, uh ... that, where shall we meet?" "So, did you agree?" Fang Ya said excitedly: "Thank you! You can go anywhere you want, I invite you!" "Then let''s just find a KFC." Lin Ge did not meet with the girl again. How can I know where to choose. "Ah?" Fang Ya was a little surprised: "Will it seem that I don''t pay too much attention? I want to find a place to thank you, otherwise, we will go to the famous island for coffee? Or the newly opened France on Jiang''an Road. dish?" Lin Ge smiled, Fang Ya said that the place is a cup of coffee and dare to slaughter you. The "black shop" that he did not discuss, he would not go to be slaughtered: "Supper is just fine, if it is somewhere, I will No more, go to KFC, I invite you to drink. " "No, no, I said yes, I thank you, how can I ask you to invite me." Fang Ya said: "Well, then KFC, which store to go to?" "You can find someone close to you, I''ll drive it over conveniently." Lin Ge laughed. Fang Ya nodded: "Well, I will send you the address, I will wait for you now!" After hanging up the phone, Lin Ge was like a spring breeze. Fortunately, he did nt drink when he was eating tonight. After all, it was the first date with a girl in this life. It was absolutely a lie to say no tension. Lin Ge quickly changed his clothes and then straightened his hair, then he proudly opened the door and was about to leave. Lin Suyin stood at the door and looked at Lin Ge with a smirk: "Brother, where are you going?" "I ... uh, something!" Lin Ge''s explanation was too far-fetched. "Ah, don''t be fooled." Lin Suyin shook her head helplessly: "If it is me, a girl who has her own heart, then I will choose a high-end Japanese restaurant that can enjoy hot springs after supper. It s not a place where KFC is so low-grade. " Lin Ge''s face turned red after a moment of anger: "Sister Su Yin, you overheard me talking on the phone ?!" "Cough! Do nt say it s so unpleasant, I m not overhearing. I was trying to find you to play a few rounds of LOL. Who knows you call again, I did nt knock on the door to disturb you. You are so loud At the door, I ca nt stop my ears just because I do nt listen to you, right? Lin Suyin said: You can rest assured that you are such a big person, why are you embarrassed to go to date my sister is very supportive, even if you Take the girl to open the room, I will be happy to help you pay by card. " Lin Ge couldn''t laugh or cry: "Sister, don''t hurt me anymore. I just can''t get rid of it. Going there will not hurt people''s hearts. I have no other ideas." "I hope you have other ideas." Lin Suyin put out his tongue: "I wish you a smooth sailing, it is best not to come back at night." After that, Lin Suyin ran back to his room. Lin Ge sighed, shook his head, and knocked on Xu Yun''s room: "Brother, the car keys are in your room, let me go out." Without saying anything, Xu Yun directly shot the key in the singer Lin: "I have already prepared it for you, I wish you all success!" "..." Lin Ge filled his head with a black line: "You overheard?" "I didn''t go to your door to eavesdrop like Lin Suyin, but your conversation in the corridor, I don''t think it''s difficult to hear." Xu Yun pointed to his ear: "Hey, you can''t let me Plug it up? I do nt know when you guys will tell you some secrets you do nt want me to hear. Lin Ge stuffed the Cayenne''s car key into his pocket and said indignantly: "You know you''ll follow me to plant seedlings!" "I have good intentions." Xu Yun said: "However, in certain points of view, I absolutely support Lin Suyin''s meaning. Tonight, you must attack the city and do not embarrass our men. It is best not to come back at night , If you come back, I will look down on you. " Lin Ge closed Xu Yun''s door: "I don''t care if you can see me, I''m going to the banquet pure! Pure! Pure! Are your morals broken?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 782: Pretend to be big! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regardless of mood, or how many unfinished things happened, what happened on the first day of returning to Shenjiang made Xu Yun feel very good. Contact someone who can help Ruan Qingshuang find his younger brother. Ye Fara will be able to execute the notice of serving a sentence outside the prison tomorrow, and Lin Ge is chased by a beautiful stewardess. These are really good for Xu Yun. Lin Ge arrived at the parking lot downstairs in the hotel, and rushed to the KFC fast food restaurant at the address that Fang Ya sent without much thought. Lin Ge did not want to be elegant, but he felt that in places like KFC, he would not feel too restrained. Who can not be nervous for the first date? Soon, Lin Ge arrived at the meeting place. I have to say that some people are now of very low quality, and the character can be seen when parking. The Audi A6 next to it is parked at the buttocks, and one car occupies two parking spaces. The character of this person is definitely not much better. After stopping the car, Lin Ge saw Fang Ya sitting in the restaurant, talking to a couple who had bought take-out. People would be embarrassed to wait for a long time, and Lin Ge hurried in. "Sorry, the road is a bit blocked." Lin Ge walked in front of Fang Ya, and after seeing him, Fang Ya''s expression seemed to show a sigh of relief, as if he suddenly appeared like a savior. . "Oh, Fang Ya, you can do this. Are you really joking with us this time? Are you really dating a boy?" Standing in front of Fang Ya, the tall girl with a Gucci handbag in her hand said: "I''m not happy We introduce and let us know, who is so blessed to be able to chase us Fang Ya? " Fang Ya smiled embarrassedly: "Wei Wei, don''t make fun of me anymore, don''t you have anything to do, hurry up and busy you, I will invite you to dinner someday." When Lin Ge heard about the misunderstanding, Fang Ya didn''t explain it, and he didn''t make a sound. If he didn''t give face to other girls at this time, wouldn''t he be too insufficient for the men? Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, if Fang Ya wants to explain, it will definitely explain. She didn''t say that, obviously, she just wanted her friends to misunderstand. "Don''t change the day, just now, I invite you." The girl named Wei Wei smiled: "Originally, I wanted to go to the riverside with my husband to blow hair, just buy some takeaway and take it, since I met you and Your boyfriend, let''s eat together. " "This is a good idea." The man next to Wei Wei glanced at Lin Ge with a sense of superiority, and then sat down with Weiwei. After sitting down, I wondered whether it was intentional or unintentional. The car key was placed on the table. This guy''s sense of superiority is too great. He has a brand name all over him, even more than 800 tie, not to mention those two or three thousand leather shoes and more than six thousand suits, obviously one The posture of the deputy small middle class. While Lin Ge is casual, although there is no bargain, the gap between hundreds of pieces of clothing and thousands of pieces is still obvious. Lin Ge didn''t mind meeting Fang Ya''s friend and eating together, but he felt from Fang Ya''s expression that she didn''t seem to want the two people to be here, but it didn''t know how to speak. "Sorry, today is my first date with Fang Ya alone. If you don''t mind, just give us a separate space?" Lin Ge didn''t know what was embarrassed, he just spoke directly and asked for a guest. It really made a man and a woman across the face lose face. Naiwei''s husband raised her lips with disdain: "I said brother, the first time I invited a girl to eat, just come to such a place? Is this too shameless?" He said, one-handed Playing with his Audi car key on the table: "To know that Fang Ya is such a beautiful girl, not everyone can afford it." Lin Ge sat down and did not move, but his mouth was tit-for-tat: "Yeah, huh, buddy, your wife is also very beautiful, surely it is difficult to afford it?" "Haha, you don''t need to worry about this." Weiwei husband said: "Although I''m not good at it, I still can afford a woman. My friend, it''s pretty casual to see what you wear. The company''s management system must be lax. You guys, alas, our company''s management is much stricter. I don''t know where you are? A company with strict management must be a large company, and a slack management system must be a small company. There is something in this person''s words, but it is just to emphasize that he is more cattle. Lin Ge can''t always tell him that he is a professional killer, right? This does not scare this guy: "I, I work in a hotel, hehe, hotel, Xingkai Hotel." Upon hearing this, the man on the opposite side was obviously more disdainful. He turned back and smiled at Wei Wei, and ignored Lin Ge directly. He looked at Lin Ge slightly, and turned back to the other party, said: "Fang Ya, I tell you, although sometimes the boyfriend is looking for a handsomer, but ... the minimum basic conditions cannot be reduced, even if it is not the boss Jun Jiefu The second generation, it must be somewhat successful? Is nt it to remind you that the material is the basic condition of love. " The man next to him sneered: "Okay, don''t say it anymore. Fang Ya knows that if a hotel is working, it''s not easy to invite her to KFC, and it''s really sincere." Fang Ya was said to have no mood at all. To say that she and Wei Wei were definitely girlfriends who grew up together, but when they grew up, Fang Ya found that Wei Wei had to follow up on everything. If you are fighting in secret, let''s talk about finding a boyfriend. Wei Wei has always pressed her against her head, and the boyfriend she is looking for is either a small boss or Xiao Kai. Let s talk about this now. It s been more than five months since I talked about the cards. This man works as a department manager in a company. Although his salary is not high, he opened an Audi A6 because this company is owned by his parents and sons. That is to say, the company is his sooner or later. So Wei Wei yelled at her husband, but she was not engaged at all, let alone married. Because of this, Fang Ya s mother did nt talk to her less, let her find a boyfriend earlier, and it s better. Fang Ya was worried, this big event in life was not a child''s play, she didn''t want to use her youth as a bargaining chip like Wei Wei, and she didn''t want to think of love as a deal, so she didn''t have a heartbeat before, Keep it all the time. But today is different. After seeing Lin Ge, she moved. Although she knows nothing about Lin Ge, she believes that a person who dares to act bravely in front of a robber who holds an airplane will never be a bad person. As long as the character is good, it feels right, the rest is not important to Fang Ya. But in the eyes of friends around her, material conditions are the first thing to consider. That''s why Fang Ya didn''t want Wei Wei to date her and Lin Ge because she didn''t want Lin Ge to be uncomfortable with them. Now, they have expressed the meaning of looking down on Lin Ge, which makes Fang Ya very embarrassed. "Don''t you also eat KFC." Lin Ge looked up and his face was full of suffocation: "Who stipulates that you can''t eat KFC on the first date? What is shameful about my hotel work, I feel very good. Well, you ... a suit tie, a dog-like look, hey, run insurance? Okay, work hard, sell insurance. As long as you have a thick skin, there will be no unprofitable ones. It s definitely a small way to support your family. " Snapped! The man next to Weiwei stood upset, "Weiwei, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat Japanese food. These takeaways will give them away." Weiwei stood up helplessly and looked at Fang Ya: "Fang Ya, you have to think about it. It''s not that the sisters didn''t remind you. You are happy or not, but you choose it yourself." Fang Ya now only hopes that they can leave quickly, and then allow themselves time to explain to Lin Ge, so as not to embarrass Lin Ge. But at this time, Lin Ge suddenly grabbed Fang Ya''s hand and pulled her up: "Actually, I''m really not interested in junk food, otherwise, we go to the lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai Hotel Shall I invite you for a drink? " The lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai Hotel is not a place where the rich can go! It is normal for a place to consume more than one hundred thousand bottles of wine. Wei Wei and her husband, who had not yet registered legally, were dumbfounded. At that time, they opened their eyes wide and stared at Lin Ge as if he had blown through some super cowhide. "Huh ... hehe ..." Weiwei''s husband sneered and walked straight away. His heart was crossed and his teeth gritted. In order to gain a face in front of Fang Ya, he would rather open a bottle of more than one hundred thousand red wine. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t suppress this small hanging thread: "Wei Wei, then let''s go to Xingkai''s lounge for a drink and find our little sentiment." Wei Wei knew that this was her boyfriend who was going to face up, she shook her head helplessly: "Fang Ya, you still advise you this friend, drinking in that place is not like a normal bar, 30 or 50 can Two bottles of beer. " Fang Ya also looked at Lin Ge with wide eyes, although she knew in her heart that Lin Ge could sit up in the first class, then it was definitely not a hotel-side plate, but that could not be extravagant to get a face, a bottle Drink hundreds of thousands of wine? "Lin Ge, we are here to ask for two glasses of snow tops. I don''t like to drink ..." Fang Ya said. "Fang Ya, don''t be humble. You know more about red wine than we do." Wei Wei''s husband said: "Let''s go, I have a car, and I just took you all the way." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "I also have a car." After that, Lin Ge took Fang Ya straight to the Porsche Cayenne parked next to the A6. Because the parking of the A6 is relatively oblique, the parking space next to it is very small, so I can only park in a Yadi F egg mini car and see Linge pulling Fang Ya to walk over. Weiwei s husband also walked to the Audi A6 and said to Lin Ge: This F egg is yours? The parking technology is good. I think I ll drive my A6 out first and then move the car. If not, scratch me. My car, the money I made up for the paint, is enough for your car? " Lin Geli ignored him, directly crossed the Yadi F egg, opened the door of the Cayenne, invited Fang Ya with a confused face into the passenger seat, and then sat on his head with his chest tall. Entering the driver''s seat, the accelerator kicked Fang Ya out of the parking lot in front of KFC ... The eyeballs of Weiwei and her man who were left behind almost fell to the ground. Isn''t that too unscientific? How can an ordinary hotel worker who wears such an ordinary hotel afford a Porsche Cayenne! And it is still the top match, not the kind of swollen face and fat man who buys 8,000-900,000 entry-level big-sized models! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 783: Millions of red wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Fang Ya was walking away in such a luxurious car, Wei Wei''s face could not be hung: "Humph, can this be compared? People are opening Cayenne, Porsche Cayenne, you see How about you? Is nt it an Audi A6, it s as big as the one in front of you, is it shameful? You lost all my face in front of Fang Ya! " "Baby, don''t be angry, listen to me and tell you, do you think that kid wears, he looks like a Cayenne?" Weiwei husband said: "I''ll just say it, this kid is probably someone else A driver of the boss, this car belongs to the boss. He just drove it out and installed it. You do nt really believe it? " "Whether he is pretending or not, but now I am losing face in front of Fang Ya! How do you say I can get it back? Well, even if someone else is the boss, she is also qualified to say in front of me that her boyfriend It was Cayenne! And my boyfriend drove the A6! "Wei Wei said more and more angry, and the Audi A6 she was proud of on weekdays was actually so cheap in front of the luxury cars of other people''s high-end atmosphere. There is a saying that people are more popular than dead people. The car is just a transportation tool. If you have money, buy it a little better. If you have no money, buy it a little cheaper. Even if you drive a 7-series A8 or a new S-Class, but in front of other people Bentley and Rolls-Royce are not farts? Thinking about it, even if Bentley Rolls-Royce adds up, can''t you buy a Bugatti supercar? Even if you can afford Bugatti, there are also rich people, but you can drive an Apache helicopter to swim between the beach and the ocean every day. Therefore, this comparison is always endless. Weiwei used to think that her family''s A6 was very powerful. That''s because the friends her friends are looking for are her husband. Suddenly came out a second to kill them, of course she couldn''t accept it in her heart, this is the reason for the comparison of death. "You listen to me, you believe me, let''s follow now, and I guarantee that the kid doesn''t even know how to get to the lounge on the eighty-eighth floor of Xingkai! Not to mention he can drink the wine inside!" Wei Husband Wei said: "But we go, where we go, we drink 120,000 bottles of red wine! Then you can call Fang Ya and ask her why she and the kid are not in the lounge, when your Face is back! " Now it''s not just Weiwei who wants to get face back, her husband also wants to get face back! "What are you waiting for! Hurry up!" Weiwei''s anxiety doesn''t matter. Her husband scratched the parked Adi F egg next to the others, and just happened to be seen by the owner. The way, he lost 500 yuan in vain, and drove to the Xingkai Hotel in a scratched car. ... Fang Ya looked at Lin Ge with surprise in the car: "I really didn''t expect you to be so rich ... If I knew you were so rich, I might not have asked you." "Why?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. "Don''t you say you want to thank me? This has nothing to do with whether I have money or no money. Do I have to be a poor man? Will you invite me to drink a sundae with a snow top? " "Because the level is different, I really don''t know what to do to thank you rich people." Fang Ya said: "It''s like now, I can''t afford the wine that invited you to the 88th floor of Xingkai. The consumption of a glass of wine in the gallery makes me wonder how to thank you. " Lin Ge smiled: "Without your money, really." "In this way, I don''t even know what to say ... I just think that you don''t need to spend more than 100,000 to open a bottle of wine in order to compare with them, which is too wasteful." Fang Ya said: "I don''t care what other people think of me or how others compare." Lin Ge paused for a while before saying: "Don''t you see it, your little sister is just stepping on you to show off herself, so you don''t think it matters?" "It really doesn''t matter." Fang Ya said: "The happiness you live is not happy, only you know. There is no need to live to cater to the eyes of others. It''s like saying the choice of crying in BMW and laughing behind a bicycle. Some people who have lost everything in order to worship gold may choose to sit in the BMW and cry. And I am not that kind of person. I know that only happiness can make life beautiful. This happiness cannot be bought by money. " Lin Ge smiled slightly, he really didn''t expect Fang Ya to think like this: "No matter whether you like it today or not, I decided anyway, I want to take you to the lounge for a drink. Of course, first declare that I am not Money worship is not extravagant. I will take you to the top floor of Xingkai for drinking, because I do nt have to pay for it, otherwise I ca nt bear it. There are hundreds of thousands, enough for a mountain village to hope for the living expenses of hundreds of people in primary school. " Fang Ya stared at Lin Ge with wide eyes. She was really confused by Lin Ge. What did he mean? In the end, Fang Ya was taken by Lin Ge to the lounge on the 88th floor of Xingkai Hotel. This is the most expensive place to drink in Shenjiang. There are indeed reasons for it to be expensive. Who made it possible to see the entire Shenjiang at a glance! Who can see the most beautiful night view of the Shenjiang metropolis here? "Oh, Brother Xiaolin, what brings you up ?!" Xu Yun arranged all the affairs in the lounge to Lu Feng, so Lu Feng spent several hours in the lounge every night. Enjoying being in charge of this place, the feeling of being condescending makes him very happy. Lin Ge smiled embarrassedly: "Bring friends to be guests." "Hey, girlfriend?" Lu Feng said with a smile: "What kind of wine do you want to drink, directly to Brother Feng, Feng brother will make people ready immediately." Lin Ge gave Fang Ya a look: "What do you want to drink, just order." Fang Ya looked at Lin Ge in disbelief: "Just do it? Are you afraid that I will drink you into bankruptcy?" "Hahaha, beauty, it seems that you still don''t know much about Brother Xiao Lin in our family. You really want to order and drink casually in this place." Lu Feng said: "If you are afraid of being bankrupted by you, you might be afraid of not drinking and not giving face . " Fang Ya looked at the wine list and finally shook her head. She had never ordered anything so expensive in her life. The sky-high price wines here are really expensive too. "Brother Feng, I think you can go casually." Lin Ge said: "We are not just for drinking, just chatting." "Finished!" Lu Feng said: "Then I will give you the whole bottle of Persian red wine in the wine cellar haha, most people can''t buy it when they come to spend money, and the general tastes are 680,000 bottles! I will give you Get the best! " Lu Feng did not give them the opportunity to refuse, let people go directly to get wine. At this time, Wei Wei and her husband also came. Obviously her husband was very surprised. Fang Ya really appeared here with this kid to drink! Does he really drink? Just kidding! "Brother Xiaolin, you can find a place to sit casually." Lu Feng came forward to greet the two new guests: "The two of them please." Lin Ge suddenly smiled slightly: "Brother Feng, don''t need to say hello anymore, everyone knows, just sit with us." Wei Wei s husband saw that Lin Ge was so familiar with the supervisor here, but he felt a little bit lost in his heart, but now, he ca nt lose his face either: So let s have a drink together, everyone is a friend, today I The pay is just that. " "This is not necessary." Lin Ge said: "Why so polite." Wei Wei''s husband waved his hand generously: "In comparison, I don''t think I can afford a bottle of wine ..." As soon as the words came down, the wine came, and Lu Feng took it and poured the wine to Lin Ge personally: "This is a Persian red wine that has been stored for half a century, haha, a bottle of Audi A8! " call--! ! This time Weiwei''s husband is really crazy! He looked at Lin Ge with his eyes wide open. He thought this kid was sick! ? ! Drink this red wine worth millions! God! Go crazy! Wei Wei is not calm at this time. The car that her man drives is the A6. Now she wants to drink a bottle of wine that is more expensive than A8. Isn''t it terrible! "I''m sorry, I don''t like drinking red wine very much." My husband Wei Wei got up and said, "I''ll drink something else." Lin Ge disdained: "Okay, you don''t have to pay for it, you don''t have to be nervous. Your forehead is sweating, as for it''s not a bottle of wine." "You''re ruthless, you''re good." Wei Wei''s husband finally stopped suppressing his frustration: "You have money, but I''m not a fool. Millions of bottles of wine are just for giving face! You want this face, I''ll give you, you pay for yourself! " Before Weiwei s husband turned to leave, Lu Feng stopped in front of him like a door god: What are you shouting? Do you know where this is? It s not your turn to spread the wild. We Xiaolin brother drink a bottle of wine, Still need to pay the bill? Are you kidding me? He said, today the hotel is only for him and the girls around him! This is not a matter of money, boy, this is called face! Understand? " Lu Feng is a socially experienced person, how can he not see this little thing of comparison. "You ... you ... the customer is God!" Wei Wei''s husband said indignantly. "If you buy this bottle of Persian wine, you are God. If you can''t afford it, then you are shit!" Lu Feng snorted: "Get out! Don''t let Lao Tzu see you in Xingkai''s pocket Do nt come to the lounge to play uncle if your wallet is not enough, you know ?! Weiwei swears that she has never been so embarrassing in her life. Fang Ya s boyfriend is like the crown prince of this hotel, drinking a million bottles of red wine, and others flattering, but her husband was scolded by someone pointing his nose directly, and was despised to afford this bottle Red wine list! Wei Wei, who couldn''t bear this kind of blow, left her hands angrily, and her shameful husband ran out of the lounge by the steps of chasing women! "Wife! Wait for me, I will take you to the riverside, shall we go to the sea breeze?" "Get off! Don''t call me my wife! When are you waiting for you to have money and face to sit in this lounge and let you pour you wine, you are calling me like this!" Wei Wei roared. The man is not happy anymore: "Wow! What outfit do you pretend, what good thing do you think you are! If I do nt have a little money, would you like to sleep with me ?! If I can drink millions of red wine, I Then go to Ling Zhiling as a wife! And **** you want it! You do nt look in the mirror to see what you are doing, black fungus on Dog Day! " After talking, he felt that he was scolding himself, and he hurried to change his mouth. "Hurry and rush them away, and don''t be embarrassed in Xingkai." Lu Feng waved his hands and asked several security officers to do it. This was noisy and full of mouthfuls, which really affected the elegant and luxurious atmosphere of the lounge. , It''s too bad. Fang Ya shook her head helplessly: "I really don''t know how to drink this wine ..." "Just drink cola and you''re done." Lin Ge said: "If you don''t drink it, it will be of little value. Whatever it is, in my opinion, it''s the same, you just treat me as a violent thing!" Songs are directly toasted as beer! Hiss ... Lv Feng sees that it is too wasteful to drink it. I already knew that it would be great to give them a big rafi. There are so many wine cellars in it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 784: Disappointed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge''s first date can be said to be quite successful, with Xiangche and wine, accompanied by beautiful women, this kind of thing will be excited for a while. After drinking half a bottle of that priceless red wine, Lin Ge also relaxed a lot in front of Fang Ya. Although Fang Ya was very curious about Lin Ge''s affairs, she understood how to deal with the politeness issue, so she didn''t ask anything about it, but just talked to Lin Ge about her family, parents'' physical condition, work situation, and it was audible. , Fang Ya''s family is good, and also talked about some things about the airline, talked about her favorite music, favorite movies, favorite basketball superstars and Mr. Football. Lin Ge was like a listener most of the time, because he did nt know what he should talk about, and how he had been training meticulously on that small island in the Caribbean? Talk about how he survived on a remote island when he was ten years old? How can one person complete the killing mission after 18 years old? Oh my god, if this is over, it is estimated to scare away the girls. "I have said so much, aren''t you going to tell me about yourself? Everyone makes friends, always be frank? You should be able to tell, I will ask you to come out together because ... because ... I, I like you. Fang Ya finally couldn''t help but say it, she always felt that Lin Ge would talk about himself, but Lin Ge seemed to like listening more than talking, but Fang Ya felt that if you want to fall in love , At least have a basic understanding of each other? Lin Ge was silent for tens of seconds before finally speaking: "I don''t know what to say ... We are not a person of the world, you have been the pearl of the palm of your parents since you were a child. And I am a person who can''t even remember his parents Orphans. You have a stable job in the airline, but I am destined to never be like you ... Fang Ya, we are not suitable. " Fang Ya''s expression was a little surprised. She really didn''t expect Lin Ge''s life to be so pitiful. Without the parents of children, the kind of pain in her heart can never be understood by children in normal families. "Sorry." Fang Ya didn''t know what to say for a while, and the atmosphere at the scene once fell into a more embarrassing situation. Lin Ge got up and made a decision: "It''s not too late, I will send you back." Some things should be decided immediately, otherwise it will be deeper and deeper, which is not a good thing for anyone. Lin Ge believes that Fang Ya is a good girl, and she can certainly find her own happiness, and the happiness she needs is something he cannot give. Fang Ya stunned slightly, and wanted to say something, but did not say: "No, you drink, I will take a taxi and go." After that, Fang Ya went to Lu Feng and said: "Manager, Please call him to find a driver. " Fang Ya left without waiting for Lu Feng to ask about the situation. Lv Feng looked back at Lin Ge with a blank face, and Lin Ge did not react. He stared at the half-bottle of red wine in front of him without blinking. Lu Feng didn''t know how to solve it, so he had to dial Xu Yun''s phone number as soon as possible. This matter had to come from Yun Ge, and no one else could solve it. After more than ten minutes, Xu Yun appeared in the lounge and saw the bottle of half-persian red wine. He grinned and said to Lu Feng distressedly: "You are really willing to give him this drink. It is not a waste. Well, pigeons have nt been a drinker since childhood, you give him ten dollars a bottle of wine and he tastes it in his mouth. " "Aren''t we trying to give ourselves a face?" Lv Feng scratched his head. "Who knows that the girl ran away last, and the bamboo basket was empty, and I regret to open this bottle of treasures. The wine cellar still has sixty. , Drink one less. " "What''s the situation?" Xu Yun sat in front of Lin Ge and picked up the bottle to pour himself a glass. Anyway, the wine was opened. It was also a waste to not drink. Let Lin Ge drink into the stomach, and it would be better to let himself be extravagant. Lin Ge shook his head indifferently: "Nothing, just don''t want to delay others." "But you are already delaying others." Xu Yun said: "Do you know what kind of girl the girl despise the most, the kind of **** that rushes into someone''s heart, and then flashes people. You said, the heart of the girl''s heart is open By the way, how much time it takes to close is the responsibility that the men have to shoulder. " "What can I give her?" Lin Ge stunned and looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: "I''m afraid I can''t give her anything except to worry her." Xu Yun took a sip of his mouth: "You''re pretty good, but if you just missed it, you can''t even worry about it. If she marries someone she doesn''t bother to worry about, you think she will be happy Is it right now? In this society, the first impression is not that there are very few girls coming out of the material. Do nt be stupid. " "Brother Yun is right, since the two love each other, why bother to stick to the bar." Lu Feng said: "If you say that, those professional soldiers and soldiers don''t have to marry their wives. Dangerous, is nt the military sister-in-law worried every day? " Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "Knowing that someone is worried about you, you will be more careful, more cautious, and know how to cherish yourself in the future, because then you are more than yourself. Do you understand me?" Lin Ge nodded: "Understood, brother, I will chase now!" "Wait a minute, the girls said they wouldn''t let you drink and drive. If you drive to chase, wouldn''t you deduct points for your own image?" Lu Feng, a big man, is quite careful at times: "If you want me to say, you will Wait a moment, it is estimated that the girl is home, and it is not too late to call and explain. " "Then how can I explain?" Lin Ge was stunned. He had no experience chasing girls. Lu Feng shook his head. He couldn''t teach him about this. He married his daughter-in-law. They were introduced by the family. It was somewhat meant to be arranged by their parents. It was not considered free love at all. Xu Yun pointed downstairs: "I''m afraid I need to ask a woman for advice on this matter. Lin Suyin and Qin Wan''er are both in the room." Xu Yun looked at his watch: "I''m sure I haven''t slept at this point yet, you can find it They learn from their lessons, maybe this will be done. " Lin Gesa ran to the elevator. Xu Yun greeted Lu Feng to come and sit down: "This wine can''t be wasted, call and let Qiangzi all come to taste." "Uh huh!" Lu Feng nodded and pulled out the phone. They hadn''t had a drink with Xu Yun for a long time. ... As soon as Fang Ya entered the house, she felt the meaningful smile of her parents'' face. "Huh ..." Dad Fang seemed relieved, and said to himself: "I thought you wouldn''t come back, I was worried about dying me." "You are an old antique, this is what age." Fang mother said: "Your girl is so old, you still want her to stay at home forever to marry, I think that guy is good!" Fang Ya stared at her mother and said, "Mom, what do you mean?" "Fang Ya, that, don''t you say you want to thank the young man who showed his courage on the plane." Dad Fang said: "My mom and I went out to hang out and happened to see you at KFC ... hehe, as if you still touched Shang Weiwei and her boyfriend, right? " Mother Fang proudly said: "Well, tomorrow I will go to see Wei Wei''s mother to see if she dare to show off her son-in-law who opened A6 in front of me. I asked her to ask Wei Wei by herself to let her know I know that the aunt my Fang Ya found for me is a Porsche! " "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh kind of age is so old, so material and soaring, is it interesting?" Fang said helplessly. "You follow me ?!" Fang Ya''s eyes widened: "Dad, how can you let Mom do this kind of thing? Since then, haven''t I lost any secret in front of you." Mother Fang glared: "What''s your child, what is tracking? We just happened to pass by." "Really?" Fang Ya really didn''t believe her mother''s words. "It really happened." Dad Fang also helped cover, but when the dad must be worried about his daughter, he asked tentatively: "Why didn''t you eat KFC and went to the Xingkai Hotel? Child, How did he treat you? " Fang Ya is speechless ... This is also called coincidence? ! Is this still not tracked? Even if she knew where she went, she did not admit to follow her. But thinking about the family is also worried about herself, and for her own good, she will only have to shake her head helplessly. "Don''t think about it, I''m not such a casual person. We went to Xingkai, we just sat in the lounge on the top floor, there is no such thing as you think!" Fang Ya really want to explain this thing : "Mom! Especially you, don''t think too much!" Mom Fang''s eyes widened exaggeratedly: "The legend of the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai can be extravagant. The cheapest bottle of wine costs more than a hundred thousand. He ... he can afford it? What does he do? Fang Ya, you can tell your mother clearly, mother is not that kind of material person, let s look at other people s character and family ... " "Well, Mom, don''t ask!" Fang Ya said helplessly: "I told you that we drank millions of bottles of red wine, are you satisfied?" "I don''t mean this ..." Mother Fang was really scared. With millions of red wines, how much money does this kid have? Fang Ya directly destroyed Fang s illusion: But I ca nt be with him, because I m not the same kind of person. If I knew he was so rich, I would nt date him. I did nt marry him. Do nt think about the life of the giants! " After talking, Fang Ya got up and went back to her room, locking the door. Mother Fang gasped and gasped: "Dead girl! Does money have any enmity with you! What is wrong with rich people, I didn''t let you go on dates before, and you still talk about how young people are Seeing righteousness and courage, how good your character must be, how do you know if someone is rich, you turn your face! What kind of temper you are, I really do nt know who you are on the side. " "Anyway, I''m not on your side." Father Fang glared at Mother Fang. "Can you worry about the child ?!" "Are you her dad? How old are your girls? Do you know? Twenty-six!" Fang''s mother said: "We can''t compare with those left-behind women who don''t marry in more than 30 years, I tell you, Lao Fang, really The rich people must still like the young girl. After 25 years, this woman is not as good as a day. When you wait, it will become more and more difficult to find! In the past few years, the remaining women were called tasteful, To be brave, don''t live for men, but it''s different now, there are more women left, it''s not rare at all! Everyone knows that society is open now, who knows how many men older women have followed, you think rich men are stupid now , Don''t want a young and simple? " Dad Fang waved his hand: "Forget it, I have nothing to say to you!" After Fang Ya hid in the room, the phone shook, and a text message came: "I''m sorry about the matter tonight, can I call you to explain?" Fang Ya thought for a while and then typed a word back to Lin Ge :can. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 785: Yefarah was released from prison Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Early the next morning, Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er went out together and rushed to pick up Ye Fara as soon as possible. When Liu Hong saw Xu Yun again, he was very respectful. He didn''t dare to look at the moth in front of Xu Yun. "Director Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing lately?" Xu Yun smiled and said: "Are you losing weight recently? You have lost a lot of weight." Liu Hong''s face was covered with flattering smiles: "Where is there, if I can have Boss Xu''s figure, I will do whatever I want, ha ha ha, Boss Xu is really laughing, I will sign now Documents, you can take Miss Ye away immediately. " "I just arrived, and Director Liu is anxious to drop off guests." Xu Yun thought, this guy was really afraid of himself. I''m afraid he didn''t want to see himself even for a minute, otherwise he would not be so efficient and active. Child: "Then trouble Director Liu to take the heart." Liu Hong shook his head again and again: "Boss Xu, where is this, you can come, it is a great honour for me, but I''m a prisoner in this place, and I''m so smashed. I''m afraid that Boss Xu won''t get used to it. Meaning haha, don''t get it wrong, don''t get it wrong. And Ms Ye must also want to leave this place earlier. " Xu Yun didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore. After Liu Hong signed the final document, he was asked to take Ye Fara out. Ye Fara was very satisfied to see Xu Yun able to pick her up from prison. After leaving Liu Honghe''s prison, Ye Fara looked at the sunlight outside the car window with a beaming smile. "It''s hard to come out, how do you prepare to relax, where to go on vacation?" Xu Yun joked. Ye Fara looked at the positioning device on her ankle and said: "A 30-km radius is my range of activity. Once outside this range, a special agent will send me back to the prison. The prison sentence outside the prison, although it seems to be free , But in fact still serving the sentence ... It would be nice to be able to come out. I only hope that this 30-kilometer radius can create more interesting things, otherwise I will be bored to death. " Xu Yun drove Ye Fara all the way back to Xingkai Hotel. After seeing Ye Fara, many Xingkai employees were surprised to see Mars hitting the moon. Yefa La''s big case has been reported on TV and newspapers, and this can be said in Shenjiang. "It''s really good to see you again." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "First declare that I did not come out of jailbreak, and you have no reward for calling the police. I am just serving a sentence outside the prison, there is no place to go, I can only return to us. We have lived in the hotel for a while. Wo nt you welcome it? " A burst of applause sounded, and some people had begun to take the lead in welcoming. Although Ye Fara has committed crimes and is still a very serious crime against the society, she has never owed any hotel employees. The people of Xingkai take the highest salary in the hotel industry and enjoy the best benefits, all of which are Ye Farah brought them. Therefore, no matter whether Ye Fara has ever committed a crime, in the eyes of Xingkai employees, she will always be a good and competent boss, a good boss who is full of meaning and attention. "If you can come back, everyone will be more motivated." Xu Yun said: "You are still preparing to take Xingkai back again." Ye Fara smiled bitterly: "If I have this power, I will definitely not hesitate to let you prepare the contract to sign, but unfortunately I don''t have this power, even if you draft a transfer contract, I signed it. Those that do not have legal benefits will not take effect. " Xu Yun did not take it for granted: "Whether his effectiveness is not effective, do you have to sign that contract? It seems that your mind has really become stupid during this time, the rules are dead, but people are alive." "Hehehe, maybe, after all, there are many rules in the prison." Ye Fara glanced at Xu Yun: "I know what you mean, and I understand your good intentions. You can rest assured that even if Xingkai never belongs to me, that is the same. The brainchild in my eyes, since I have time and can only stay in Shenjiang, I am naturally willing to pay for Xingkai. " The two came to the office of the president on the sixth floor, and Yefa La was still very emotional. "This is the list of the heads of various departments. Many of them are brothers I brought in Hedong. They are trustworthy and capable." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid I really need to work hard for you during this day." "Where are you going to be chic again? I heard Qin Wan''er say you went to the too-bent thing, how did you deal with it." Ye Fara said lightly. At this moment, Lin Suyin knocked on the door of the president''s office, then pushed the door and walked in. She smiled slightly: "This sister is the friend you mentioned yesterday, is the hotel her?" "Yeah, her name is Ye Fara. You can call her General Manager Ye or her sister Ye." Xu Yun said: "Yes, how do you know I am here." "Inquire." Lin Suyin finished, looking at Ye Fara curiously. Xu Yun also introduced to Ye Fara: "Lin Suyin, the treasure of President San Lin Hui Lin. A lot of unpleasant things happened on Taiwan recently. She and I went to the mainland to relax and relax." Ye Fara nodded. When Xu Yun didn''t explain, she could read a lot of information, and nodded to Lin Suyin, saying: "Sorrow ..." Lin Suyin was startled. The woman was so smart: "Thank you Mr. Ye for your concern." In Lin Suyin''s title to Ye Fara, you can see her protection of self and her vigilance against others. Ye Zong and Sister Ye, of the two titles, she chose a relatively rusty title. "You''re welcome." Ye Fara said: "Miss Lin, although I don''t know what your relationship is with Xu Yun, but I hope you don''t misunderstand my relationship with Xu Yun. I''m just a prisoner still serving a sentence outside prison The only thing I want is freedom. Love is far more important to me than freedom. So you do nt need to be jealous of me. Haha, if you are so sour, you re looking for the wrong person. The people Xu Yun cares about are not in Shenjiang now. " Xu Yun gave Ye Fara a helpless look: "Are you planting seedlings for me?" I have to say that Ye Fara''s words made Lin Suyin''s impression of her greatly changed: "Sister Ye Zi, Xu Yun has never told me anything about him, does he have many girlfriends?" "Well, you can say that, but I don''t know how many people he can hold in his heart." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "However, there is one thing I can be sure, there are a lot of girls who like him, if you also join in Then, the competitiveness is fierce. " "Does the competitor include you?" Lin Suyin said bluntly. Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders: "I ... can be said to be a competitive loser? Isn''t it Xu Yun, you give a word." "You two can talk about nutritional issues?" Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, since you two have the same language, then you two have a good chat, I won''t disturb you. Leaf, I have something to do in these two days. Go out and Lin Suyin will leave it to you. " "Where are you going, I''ll be with you." Lin Suyin was unwilling. Xu Yun shook his head: "You stay here, if you are going to play, I will definitely take you, but this is not to play. I have something to do, so you stay here and your leaves Sister, let me talk about my business, and let Sister Leaf tell me my shortcomings. " "Even if you don''t let me go, let me know where you go?" Lin Suyin still didn''t give up. "Lunan." Xu Yun had nothing to hide. "What are you going to do?" Lin Suyin asked. Xu Yun looked at Lin Suyin seriously: "Of course it is necessary to find a way to find cold dust ..." Even if Xu Yun is very clear, once cold dust recovers from the injury, he will take the initiative to find him, but by then, everything It''s too late. He needs to take the initiative to attack, and when things aren''t so bad that he''s scorched, he has to deal with it. Before Cold Dust is still in the recuperation period, before Cold Dust has not recovered the ability to kill them with a single blow, Xu Yun must preemptively! Xu Yun firmly believes in this point, but this preemption cannot start with him ... so he must go to Lunan. Lin Suyin did not know the sphere of influence of these underground worlds, but Ye Fara was very clear. She reminded Xu Yun: "Do nt think that Wang Longhuang is a good person, he dare to call himself the emperor. You know, you can ask him to help you, I am afraid ... " "It''s impossible for him to act for the sake of helping others. But if it is for his own sake, it will be different." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Relax, I won''t be okay." Ye Fara once again looked at the GPS positioning on his ankle ring: "If I can remove this thing, I can help you. After all, I have a little friendship with Wang Longhuang." "Removing this will only bring you back to prison, and I will never have the opportunity to serve a sentence outside prison. I won''t let you take this risk." Xu Yun said: "I can still handle this little thing. Besides, there are also Lin Ge helps me. " Ye Fara knew that it wouldn''t stop, so he didn''t talk nonsense: "Then I can only wish you a smooth ride." "Thank you." Xu Yun said: "Lin Suyin has asked you in the past few days. You can see it, you two can talk." Then, Xu Yun said to Lin Suyin again: "Shen Jiang is enough for you to play three It''s been five days, and when I get back, I promise I will take you to a beautiful coastal city for a while. " "Really?" Lin Suyin pouted: "You didn''t say you would leave me alone after you come back ..." "If I can, I will not make such a decision." Xu Yun said: "But now I can only do this, I have no other way, no other choice. If I want to solve the cold dust as soon as possible, then I will Must go to Lunan to see someone. " Ye Fara kept frowning and went to Wang Longhuang to talk about the conditions. It was originally a gamble. God knows what kind of thing the extremely proud guy will do! If she had other ways, she would not let Xu Yun go to Lunan. "Lin Ge?" Xu Yun suddenly thought of a question. He asked Lin Ge to look at Lin Suyin. Lin Suyin shrugged his shoulders: "A girlfriend called to let him accompany him to go shopping and buy underwear. Do you think I will let him refuse? Of course he must let him go. He only stabilized under my guidance yesterday. In view of the hearts of other girls, of course, they have to perform better today. They are more chic and have no girls who ca nt take it. " "..." Xu Yun is really speechless, Lin Ge has such a dry sister to support him, knowing what is wrong? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 786: Preemptive proposal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun didn''t want to delay time, he still couldn''t resist calling Lin Ge and didn''t want to destroy Lin Ge''s love period. But Lu Nan''s right and wrong land, Xu Yun really needs a helper by his side. In the worst case, at least he will not fall into the danger of being enemies. So the people he wants to bring not only need his 100% trust, but also a certain strength. After repeated thinking, Xu Yun went to the kitchen to find Shanzi and called Xiaodongbei. "Brother Yun, what''s the matter with me?" Xiaodongbei still carried a kitchen knife in his hand, and raised the back of his hand to wipe the ruddy eyes smoked from onions: "Thank you for calling me out, I can''t stand it The smell of onions, oops, the air outside is still good. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "You are really ready to learn to cook, and then go home and tell your dad, you have returned after learning, Guangzong Yaozu?" "Hahaha, Brother Yun, just talk to others." Xiaodongdong said: "Not many people can become world-class master chefs. Even if they do, they still serve rich people. Chef, that s what I m going to do in the kitchen too. Which ancestor can help me? What kind of ancestor can shine? It s okay to fool my father like an old farmer. " Xu Yun motioned for him to take off his apron: "Then you are still in the kitchen, don''t want to be a cook, why don''t you tell me. Xingkai has so many departments to do things, tell me what you like to do, I will definitely help you." "Brother, I know you take care of me. But my Xiaodongbei is also a discerning person. You are good to me, and I will be good to you." Xiaodongbei said: "I have nothing to ask at Xingkai. If I don''t say anything else, just Said that the house that Xiaobu always gave me, how many cooks worked as a lifetime worker, could they afford the third house in Shenjiang ?! Not even dreaming of doing it. " "Since he sent you, that''s what you deserve." Xu Yun said: "There is no cook who can afford Shenjiang Tangchen''s top three, but no cook can stand up and save as much as that life crisis. Human life. You need to know that you deserve it. " Xiao Dongbei smiled and said: "Brother Yun, I am willing to mix with you, because of your attitude towards me. Son, in a word, I will definitely do it, and I will trust you to me. " Xu Yun patted Xiaodongbei''s shoulder: "I''m not going to be polite with you when I have this sentence. I''m going to tidy up and go to Lunan with me." "Ah? Go to Lunan? Me? Who else? Brother Pigeon?" Xiaodongdong froze for a while, and said that he would go on a business trip. It was too sudden: "Brother Yun, you''re back here to settle down, don''t you go to Qindao?" A glance over there? " "I also think that I''m afraid I don''t have so much time." Xu Yun said: "This time I go to Lunan, you and me, the pigeons don''t go, he stays in Shenjiang to talk about his love, and can help me look at Lin Missy, you can only do this for me. " Xiao Dongbei heard the news, and it was awesome: "Brother Pigeon has really found the owner? Hey, brother, when will you also ask me for a wife?" "It''s a man who chases on his own, can''t he get a little out of his way?" Xu Yun said: "When you come back, you must hurry up and find a driving school to sign up. After you get your driver''s license, you will also buy a four-wheeler. , Are you still worried about not finding your wife? " Xiao Dongbei heard the words and said with a broad face, "No! Resolutely not! The woman who was with me for the house and the car must not be the one who loves me. I don''t want this. I''m looking for true love!" "Come on." Xu Yun patted Xiaodongbei''s shoulder: "Society is different. Ninety-nine people out of a hundred girls are not in love, and the remaining one is still lacking in mind. Do you believe it? ? " "Brother Yun, what do you mean ... Sister Shuang and they both have a lack of attention?" Xiaodongbei smiled: "I heard Brother Qiang said that when Sister Shuang likes you, I don''t know if you have this skill. Just ... " "They are different." Xu Yun directly interrupted Xiaodongbei''s words: "Xing Xing Xing, I promise you, and let Shuang Shuang help you find a good, non-material, pure love. Then you first You can make people fall in love with yourself. Now you have to prepare and talk to Shanzi, and I will call you down after a while. " Xiao Dongbei nodded with a smirk. Of course he knew what Xu Yun said was right. It is really difficult to find an intangible one among the 100 girls. Even if there is one, then no one can deserve it. of. Many girls think that they have high vision and vision. In fact, it is not the case at all. Really high-sighted and discerning ones are, instead, intangible girls who generally exist on a rare basis. The reason is very simple, all eyes are full of material, money, luxury cars, money-laden women in foreign houses, how can you still look at the qualities that men really should have? The most important thing a man has is not only the house car and the ticket, it is such a simple thing, but 99% of the girls do not see it clearly. In the eyes of most people, it is not necessarily a good man without money. Why not find a life with money and not a good man, at least don''t worry about it materially. I have to say that this also makes sense. Many guys with little money have a lot of flowers in their stomachs ... ... Xu Yun went back to his room and simply packed things, then called Lin Ge to inform Lin Ge that he was going to Lunan. When Lin Ge heard that Xu Yun was going to take Xiaodongbei and let him stay behind in Shenjiang, he rushed back to Xingkai as soon as possible. He didn''t want to delay the business because of the object. "Brother, you need to ponder this matter again." When Lin Ge hurried back to Xingkai, Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei were ready to leave. "I think about it all. I let you stay in Shenjiang not just to make you fall in love." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "There is Lin Suyin who needs you to take care of me." "Sister Ye Zi has agreed to help you take care of Sister Su Yin." Lin Ge said: "Brother, I told Fang Ya, if she really chooses to be with me, she will understand me. I can''t Do nothing because you are with her. " Xu Yun shook his head: "The problem is not only these, there are more important things, Shen Jiang must be left behind, you must understand this problem." "Why?" Lin Ge didn''t understand Xu Yun''s intention: "You give me a real reason for me to stay in Shenjiang." "Because I am not sure if Cold Dust will suddenly appear here." Xu Yun said seriously: "So I need someone in Shenjiang. I let you stay here not only to make you relaxed. If Cold Dust is not like us As he imagined, healed and recuperated, and his first goal on the mainland was definitely in Shenjiang. " Lin Ge no longer speaks, he also understands that Xu Yun makes sense. Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "Leng Chen will spare no effort to cooperate with Ichiro Muto in order to pull the alliance. If I don''t prepare for preemption, find a partner to prepare, and then I will obviously fall into a competition with him. Downwind. I do nt want to see this situation, and you do nt want to see it. " "Understood." Lin Ge nodded: "All the way down." After talking, Lin Ge pulled Xiaodongbei aside: "My brother can leave it to you to take care of, but don''t let me down." "Brother Pigeon, you can rest assured that with my Xiaodongbei''s breath, it will absolutely let Yunge unscathed." Xiaodongbei patted his chest and said: "We''ll do it." "Is this cowhide blowing a bit big?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Take care of yourself. The place in Lunan is worse than you think. From ancient times to the present, that place is known as the bandit city, and it is the whole The most chaotic place in China''s underground world. Don''t be careless. " Xiaodongbei nodded: "I see." Before Xu Yun was ready to go, Ye Fara and Lin Suyin also came to see off. Lin Suyin was of course the last person who wanted Xu Yun to leave: "You''d better come back safely, otherwise I won''t forgive you. " "That''s for sure, I promised Brother Dong that they will take good care of you. If I have an accident, how can I take care of you." Xu Yun smiled with a smile. Ye Fara pulled Xu Yun aside and stuffed something in his pocket: "If Wang Longhuang is embarrassing you, it is best not to turn his face with him, it will only make things worse and worse, although I don''t know me How much face is there in Lunan, but if you think it is necessary, show him this thing, maybe he will communicate better. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then please here. If the pigeon needs help, the only one who can help him is you." "I will do my best." Ye Fara said: "You should put a hundred hearts at this point, even if it is cold dust, if you want to make trouble in Shenjiang, then you have to ask me if I want to. . " The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised and he smiled: "Blow it." After everything was arranged, Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei drove on the highway to Lunan. In order to be more mobile, Xu Yun chose to drive. The distance of about 1,000 kilometers is not close, but it is not. Far, one day is enough to get there. The only inconvenience is that Xiaodongbei will not drive and cannot help Xu Yun work in shifts. Xu Yun wasn''t idle on the road. He was driving while teaching Xiaodongbei''s driving theory. Xiaodongbei listened so hard that he thought of trying it in the driver''s seat. Xu Yun doesn''t want to take this risk, even if he wants to train, he can''t practice on the highway. The car traveled all the way, approaching Lunan Province more and more. Xu Yun did not have a good impression of this famous gangster city in China. After all, he had been to Lunan several times before to deal with some terrorist attacks. Cities with large populations and clutter are often the places where evil is most likely to breed. No one can deny this. Here is also a hub city linking the Central Plains and Xinjiang, and many things are difficult to control. After all, for many years, the Xinjiang region of China has not stopped, and it will always cause something to come out and cause trouble to the leaders. trouble. The last time I rested in the high-speed service area, it was about 100 kilometers away from Lunan. Xu Yun was really tired. From more than ten in the morning until the sun was setting now, I rested three times in the middle. But the **** never left the driver''s seat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 787: Lunan the Bandit City Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is no exaggeration to say that Lunan Province is China''s largest gangster city. Xu Yun had just driven off the highway without going to the city and was just like other cars with license plates from other places. He was taken over by a team of uniformed guys. Anyone who is not Lu Nan''s car, and even if he breaks the sky, he will not even think about it, and a few people in uniform will come around and yell about something. Eventually, the vehicles in the field are released at the cost of paying money. Finally it was Xu Yun s old Mitsubishi off-road in front of them. A few guys in uniforms gathered around the car and impatiently shouted to the driver: You also saw the situation of the car in front, it s not you now I can do whatever I want, I will give you two options, one is to pay 3,000 yuan to leave, and the other is to go to the traffic police with me to go through the procedures and then fine, if you do not cooperate, you will be directly revoked. A driver s license, which detains you for ten or eight days, allows you to taste the taste of jail. " "I haven''t violated the rules. Why should I punish me?" Mitsubishi driver is not a good-tempered master, he was glaring at the time: "China is a society ruled by law, you still want to break the law according to the law? Arbitrarily grab people! Give me a reason for a fine! Detention? Who are you scaring? I was also scared when I was young! " One of the people who seemed more aura stood out and patted the hood of the Mitsubishi car, and smiled slightly: "I said, my friend, it is not expensive to buy a 3,000 yuan right? I also tell you, if we are If you want to check you, you will be able to find out what is wrong with you. " During this man''s speech, Xu Yun saw that a uniform was around the Mitsubishi car, and he used a tool to lift down the license plate of the other person. If Xu Yun guessed well, the license plate in front of this guy''s car was also picked. The person in the Mitsubishi car froze for a moment. Of course, he saw the other person''s hands and feet in front of his car. He hurriedly got out of the car and shouted: "What are you doing! What do you want to do? This is for me! Stop my license plate! " When he got out of the car, he was immediately pressed into the car by several people. Even if he was subdued, the Mitsubishi owner was still not convinced: "Many people bully people, right? Lao Tzu is a person today, I admit it, you say what do you want Do it! " "You''re driving an unlicensed car. This is a penalty of 12 points. How about you? Go to the traffic police team with me?" Among the guys in uniform, the guy headed smiled and said: "You are detained for a few days, then It depends on your attitude after you have gone. Do nt think of framing us. There is no camera in this place. If you have no evidence to prove that we took your license plate, we can still accuse you of defamation of public officials. " "Good! Three thousand, right? I''ll give you three thousand, I will, I''ll pay for it!" Mitsubishi is angry and suffocated, but one person is outside, he is not familiar with his life, and encountered this. What about it? Moreover, the other party is still a member of the traffic police team. Obviously, the arm can''t be screwed on the thigh. The male in the uniform headed up and smiled: "It was three thousand just now, but now it is no longer. One license plate is three thousand and two are six thousand! If you want it or not, I will give you a chance!" When the Mitsubishi owner heard it, his eyes were about to catch fire, but what could he do? I could only catch fire with two eyes, and softly served softly: "Give! I give! Put my license plate on!" "Brothers, start installing license plates for this friend." The man in uniform, led by him, said that the price had increased again: "The installation fee is 1,000 yuan, which is 7,000 in total." The owner of Mitsubishi has almost emptied all the cash in his body, and it is considered to be involved in the insurance. This group of guys in uniforms is really cruel enough, it is simply a group of wolves in sheepskins, a smelly rogue in uniforms! Xiao Dongbei gritted his teeth, and he couldn''t help but want to take a lesson and teach them, eating public meals, holding taxpayer''s money, and actually using his power to blackmail people, these guys are too arrogant! "Xiaodongbei, don''t you really think they are people of the traffic police brigade?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I told you before, Lunan is the biggest bandit city in China. Ha ha, here, see You do nt need to be surprised at anything. " Xiao Dongbei''s eyes widened: "But they are all wearing traffic police clothes ..." "What kind of society is this, even if you want to buy the uniforms of Zhongnanhai bodyguards, let alone the clothes of the traffic police." Xu Yun said: "*** Powerful and domineering, many high-ranking officials have fallen off and committed things. The high-ranking officials are all on thin ice, and the little ones in these establishments are even less likely to dare to do this kind of robbery. " "They are fake?" Little Northeast suddenly realized, no wonder, all the bandits were so serious. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course it''s fake. Getting a fake skin will make our law-abiding and plain-headed people stop parking. This group of people is really very smart, but it''s a pity that this mind is used in the wrong place." Xiaodongbei watched the Mitsubishi owner leave quickly after paying the money, and looked up at Xu Yun: "Brother, here we are, what shall we do?" "I don''t want to cause trouble, I don''t want to give money, I think it''s really difficult." Xu Yun really didn''t want to waste time on these messy things. He came to Lunan to find Wang Longhuang, but he was not a gangster with these bandits. Dealing with. During the talk, someone had already surrounded Xu Yun''s car. Xu Yungang tuned the car radio to Lunan Radio, the radio station is doing hotel advertisements: Jinhuaxing Hotel, 588 yuan, enjoy the original price of 1,800 yuan deluxe standard room, 24-hour hot water, 4G wireless network Let you soar, 48-inch HDTV ... This hotel is okay, Xu Yun said, 580, the two of them one night, can be considered affordable. "Yo, today we can see a luxury car with a million-level or higher." The male in the uniform led a slight smile and walked to the window of Xu Yun''s window: "Brother, rich man." Xu Yun just glanced at him, but he didn''t talk. At this time, he also saw that there were already two people in uniform standing at both ends of his car one after the other. It is estimated that if he was not obedient, he would be the same as the person in front Will be threatened by removing the license plate. "Brother, I always like to make friends with rich people. I don''t know if you are interested in making a friend with me?" The male in uniform, hehe said: "You see what happened in the car in front, there is no way, Brother, I am a wage earner. That money is not enough to do things every month. I can only come out and do some private work. " Seeing that he was still pretending, Xu Yun did not debunk him: "Three thousand in a car, can you earn at least a few hundred thousand this night?" "Hahaha, but not as much as you said. It''s good to have more than one hundred thousand in one night." The male leader in uniform said: "Besides, we have so many brothers, we don''t have much to share evenly. It s just a lot of money. Do you understand? " Xu Yun sneered: "I don''t really understand." "Come on, brother, I do nt have to talk nonsense with you." The man in the uniform headed: "Anyway, you rich people are not worse than a thousand, a price, 10,000 yuan, you leave immediately, if not If your car is scratching, it s more than just adding paint? " When Xiaodongbei heard the threat from the other party, she couldn''t bear it. Since she knew that the other party was a fake public servant, it wouldn''t matter if you beat them! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 788: The little brother who beat Black Bull Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Compared to Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun seemed much more calm: "Ten thousand? Hahaha, since you want to make friends with me, don''t you want to raise the price so much? You should really go to the bank and get money like that. Faster, let alone 10,000, more than 10 million, is my proposal good? " The face of the uniformed male changed: "Okay, I have no time to play tricks with you, whether to give or not to give, in a word! Don''t waste time, see you are not bad, just give you a face, but I can No patience. Would nt you also like to go with me to the traffic police brigade? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course I don''t want to." After a pause, Xu Yun said again: "But I don''t want to give money, what should I do?" "Then there is no need to talk about it!" The uniformed men immediately winked at their opponents, and the two standing in front of and behind the car squatted down to prepare for the license plate. Xu Yun did not agree to this, he suddenly slammed on the accelerator when the car was in neutral! With a hum, the roar of the engine directly killed the guy in front of the car, squatted on the ground, followed closely, Xu Yun put the car into reverse gear, braked, and the car **** arched back , Bang knocked over the guy squatting behind the car trying to remove the license plate! Seeing that this Cayenne was so uncooperative, the headed uniformed man was furious: "Boy! You are really shameless! You do nt cry without seeing the coffin, okay, okay! Openly resist law enforcement, then I ll take You go to the traffic police brigade to see if you are still hard! " "You don''t need to bluff." Xu Yun sneered and said: "Also pretend to be a public official with me, don''t you? Don''t pour dirty water on the face of national public officials here. Robbery is already a crime, and it also pretends to be a law enforcement officer. I don''t think you can see the coffin or cry. " Under Xu Yun''s indication, Xiaodongbei directly opened the door and jumped out of the car, aiming at the person who ran on the face to start, it was a punch! Xu Yun opened the door suddenly, and the car door directly flew to the man in uniform headed by him. He looked at it and started, and a dozen men in uniform immediately turned into a fierce look. But after all, they are all gangsters who are not in the mainstream, without Xu Yun''s hands, Xiaodongbei will kill all the people alone, and overthrow all the fakes in three minutes! Dealing with these little hooligans is much easier than dealing with wild boars in the forest of Laoshan. After baptizing with the people of the Black Tomb Force on that ship, the growth of Xiaodongbei in all aspects is very remarkable, especially in terms of explosiveness. None of these rogues posing as traffic police brigades can withstand the punch of Xiaodongbei. of. Xu Yun can only be thankful that the kid didn''t have a knife in his hand, otherwise it would be really troublesome if he stabbed to death. The hooligan is hateful, but he will never die. Xiao Dongbei clapped his hands, watching the rogue lying on the ground, spitting, he really disdain this group of guys. "Go talk to the car behind, you should go, don''t waste time here." Xu Yun nodded to Xiaodongbei Road, Xiaodongbei to clear the traffic behind, many people who drive to travel from other places have used the fastest Leaving the scene quickly, they are reluctant to think about whether these law enforcement officers are counterfeit. They only care that their interests are not damaged. Xu Yun walked to the head of the uniformed man, revealing a wicked smile: "Is it regretted that I shouldn''t be here today to do this?" "You ... you are called the Assault Police! Felony!" The male in uniform also wanted to use his impersonated identity to intimidate Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hands impatiently: "Okay, don''t pretend anymore, you are not tired, I am bothered. The people who pretend to be traffic police brigades also pretend to be a bit technical, and the first sentence is for the driver Licenses and car driving permits, this is the habit of the traffic police. How can you talk about money at the beginning? I can see that you are fake even if you are stupid. And the quality of your clothes is too bad? What is this? Cloth? It does nt look good at a glance. Let s talk, where is it mixed? Forget it, I ll call the police directly. The headed uniformed male stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes and was speechless by what Xu Yun said. Seeing Xu Yun pull out his mobile phone to prepare an alarm, the man in uniform responded: "You ... you are useless to call the police! Our elder brother knows very well the people at the police station, and nobody can move us!" "Yo, your elder brother is quite bullish, what''s your name? Come and listen." Of course Xu Yun just scared them, and the alarm was nothing more than trouble for himself: "I really want to know who is so talented, let The people under him came out to do this. " The man in the uniform snorted heavily: "Our elder brother is the Black Bull! Let us know sooner, let us roll out of Lunan, otherwise, be careful, my elder brother will catch you and peel your skin!" "Have you heard of it?" Xu Yun looked back at Xiaodongbei who came back to clear the traffic. Xiaodongbei''s head shook like a rattle: "Have I heard of Red Bull, I have never heard of Black Bull, is it a functional drink?" "..." The uniformed man''s eyes widened and his face was angry. These two guys really tickled his fierce teeth, but he took into account the other party''s too strong, and his shot was too cruel. I dare not attack. Xu Yun touched his chin: "Sorry, we haven''t heard of it. It can only show that your boss is not loud enough. I''m afraid it can''t threaten us." "Boy, you better not be too rampant. My elder brother Black Cow is the brother of Lunan Tianzi Wang Longhuang!" The male in uniform headed teeth and said: "You have heard of it, you better think about it, yourself Who the **** did you offend! Just give me your grandson if you do nt want to die! " Wang Longhuang''s worship brother? Xu Yun was stunned, this was really inadvertently inserted into Liu Liucheng''s shade, originally worried about how to inquire about Wang Longhuang''s whereabouts, just entered Lunan''s realm, there are clues. "You can blow Niu Niu so loudly, does your class teacher know?" Xu Yun said: "I have heard of Lu Nan Tianzi, how could you be a **** brother with your group of gangsters, do you think you said this? Will I believe it? " "Believe it or not! Leave a name if you have one. As long as you dare to stay overnight in Lunan, if our boss doesn''t clean up you, then we won''t be called Black Bull!" The male in uniform is really not small. Xu Yun grinned: "Then I will give you a chance. Tonight, we will spend the night at the Jinhuaxing Hotel. If you are able, let your boss Black Bull come to us." After that, Xu Yun pointed to the car: " Let s tell you, do nt say 10,000 cash, even if it s 100,000, I can get it. It s up to your boss to have the ability to charge you medical expenses. After that, Xu Yun waved his hand to Xiaodongbei Road, "Go away." Xiao Dongbei asked after getting on the bus: "Brother Yun, where is Jinhuaxing Hotel?" "I didn''t know where the family said in the broadcast just now. Going to the city to find it, it sounds very affordable." Xu Yun said as he started the car to leave. ... Looking at the black Porsche Cayenne in the distance, the male in uniform led the phone and quickly dialed a number, crying: "Brother Black! My brothers and I were dealt with by two outsiders!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 789: Blame Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jinhuaxing Hotel is really easy to find. The radio advertisements are not deceptive. The 580 double standard rooms are indeed quite good. Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei are very satisfied. Xu Yun asked Xiaodongbei to take a shower first, he called Shen Jiang over and reported a safety, Lin Ge learned that they arrived safely, so he was more at ease. After waiting for Xiaodongbei to take a bath, Xu Yun also took a shower and drove the car for a day. The whole body was really stiff. Just now I was preparing for activities and activities, but the gangsters were not so bad. Anti-beating, Xiaodongbei did not get addicted and all knelt, which made Xu Yun embarrassed to shoot, alas ... he didn''t even grasp the opportunity of activities. Xu Yun wiped his body and put on his clothes before walking out of the bathroom. He heard a knock at the door. Xiaodongbei hurriedly got up and walked over, and opened the door while asking who it was. It doesn''t matter if this door is opened, Xiao Dongbei froze at the door directly. A woman in an extremely exposed dress stood at the door of their room with her head scratched, throwing a wink at Xiaodongbei: "Brother, it''s a slave''s house, and I called the slave''s house to serve you, you forgot? Really a nobleman Forget things. " Xiao Dongbei was dumbfounded: "Call ?! I didn''t call! Girl, did you find the wrong person?" "Oh, brother, what are you afraid of, our hotel is very safe, and there will never be any inspection. You can rest assured." The woman was talking and pushing the door directly, Xiaodongbei was confused. It''s all embarrassing, and suddenly seeing a woman wearing such an exposure, he really has no resistance, young people, anger is understandable. Xiao Dongbei stepped back and forth, whispering in his mouth: "You have found the wrong door, I didn''t call, I didn''t call." "If you have any embarrassment to admit, everyone has needs, don''t be embarrassed." The woman is approaching Xiaodongbei more and more, and her expression is becoming more and more exaggerated: "No matter what the younger brother has, I can meet you ..." When it came to this time, the woman seemed to find Xu Yun, and then she was stunned for a while, and then she pretended to be shy and said, "No, why don''t you make it clear that you are two people, if you want to play threesome, then you have to add For money, I said 800 if I said yes, I would nt do it, at least one thousand five! Xu Yun also has a headache. Now that **** is indeed cleared of the Internet, what are the things in Dongguan, Dongguan? phenomenon. "He said it all, you have found the wrong door." Xu Yunke was not as good as Xiaodongbei, and directly glared: "If you don''t have your business here, just go for it." The woman glanced at Xu Yun and said shyly: "Oh, they all say that the handsome guy is grumpy, it seems that this is really the case. Well, okay, even if I went wrong, but in your handsome face, I am willing Do nt give you five thousand dollars to serve you. How about a thousand dollars? This is really not expensive. It is definitely lower than the market price. I do nt believe you call to inquire. Xiao Dongbei had never seen this situation and hid aside and said nothing. He would rather rush into the wild boar after opening the door than a lady. Xu Yun has no patience: "I said, without this Yaxing, if you are sensible, you should leave as soon as possible. Even if it is a hundred yuan, we don''t need it, understand?" The woman''s face is a little bit irresistible: "Obviously you called and asked me to come to Jinhuaxing for home service. Even if I failed primary school mathematics, I could clearly distinguish the room number! If you deliberately play tricks, then I don''t Promise! I have come, no matter whether you do it or not, you can''t give less money! " Xiao Dongbei was annoyed by this: "We didn''t do anything, why give money!" "You don''t have to give it! You have to do it! Don''t do it! One thousand five, no negotiation!" The woman dropped her bag in anger and began to take off her jacket without looking at the two men in the room, watching her This posture is to play rogue and play hard. I have seen strong buying and selling, which are all things that small business hawkers like to do. At most, they are selling houses and cars to do some small tricks, and have not seen it before. Lu Nan really let Xu Yunchang see. Less than two hours after arriving in this city, I met a rogue who pretended to be a traffic police to stop the road and robbed. The lady came to the house and forced people to pay for her spring ... "It''s useless for you to take off. We won''t pay if we close our eyes!" Xiao Dongbei also naively argued with her: "You''d better hurry up and go, I never beat women, don''t you Force me to do it! " "It''s okay to beat people, as long as you add money, you''ll be fine with your whip!" The woman didn''t blush at all. Just as Xu Yun was about to open the door and forcibly drop off passengers, he suddenly heard a rush of footsteps outside the door. In an instant, Xu Yun understood what was going on, but now it was too late. Wow! The door of the room was kicked by someone, and several police officers of the pornographic group broke into the door. One of them picked up the camera and made a snap shot, afraid of missing any evidence. The young lady who had just taken off her body curled up in a fright, and explained quickly: "Brother of the police, this is the first time I did it, I haven''t made any money yet. I know it''s wrong. Forgive me. Me, let me do anything! " "The only thing you can do, we are all dirty!" A young policeman scolded: "Shut up! Wear clothes!" Xiao Dongbei looked at several policemen with wide eyes and whispered to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, will these policemen also be fake?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "These are probably regular troops ..." "What are you mumbling about! You don''t learn well at a young age, and you stay in a hotel!" An elderly policeman reprimanded: "Well, if your parents know you like this, you must regret regretting raising you so much! Give me your head Squat down! Don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Xiao Dongbei felt wronged in his heart: "Uncle police, we were wronged, we didn''t hire any prostitutes, this woman came in! We are about to blast her away!" "Hold your head with your hands down!" The older policeman had a bad temper. Xu Yun told Xiaodongbei to do the first thing, not to do bad things, not to be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. Sooner or later, they will have to pay them back innocently. Now, working with the police, obviously there will be no good results. Someone deliberately arranged this, and it was obvious that they would blame them. Xiao Dongbei pressed down on his grievances, and according to Xu Yun''s instructions, he crouched and squatted on the ground with his hands clasped in his hands. His heart was extremely depressed. How could such a pit father fall on his head! If this man is out of luck, he can stop his teeth by drinking cold water and choke on eating air! This is true! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 790: Into the game Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The lady was obviously a habitual offender. She did nt know how many times she had experienced this kind of thing. She did nt need a comrade to say what she needed to do next. She honestly raised her hands up to prepare for handcuffs, but her mouth remained I was talking about my innocence: "Brother of the police, this is my first time, I haven''t collected the money yet. This is at most an attempt, don''t you need to be detained?" "For the first time? I think you are quite familiar." The other police officer disdain, the lady''s mouth, eight out of ten and nine are all lies, this is not uncommon, even people who can sell themselves What credibility is there to say: "Will call your boss and let him come to redeem when you are in the office, you young ladies, it''s a wildfire." This lady couldn''t understand anything, and the resentment in her heart could not be covered up. She stared at Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei fiercely: "It''s you who hurt me! Huh, the old lady really fell for eight lifetimes today. Blood mold, I have come across everything. You two should better not let me see it again. I will find someone to beat you once when I see you once! " Do people in Lunan Province like to be so threatening? ! Xiao Dongbei shook his head helplessly: "Sister, don''t be cynical. If you say bad luck, that''s also our bad luck. We are ready to get a good night''s sleep. Who knows that you have come to the wrong door and brought in the police uncle, We have nt complained yet! " Xu Yun was almost clear: "Okay, no one of you, we are all fooled. Now it is useless to say anything, we can only wait for the police comrades to understand." "Stop flattering! We don''t eat yours, it''s almost OK, don''t make so many excuses." The middle-aged policeman said: "It''s not a good thing, dare to dare to do it!" "Comrade police, if you don''t believe you can look at this lady''s mobile phone and ask her which number she called to find her on-site service. I can assure you that it wasn''t from us." Xu Yun explained: "We It was really fooled. " The lady seemed to understand that this hotel is so safe. Who would normally come to check the room? Someone must have reported it! But it is definitely not the hotel''s people, because they have the benefits of their boss every month. Someone must have deliberately arranged in secret, she is just a **** that pits these two guys! **** it! "Comrade police, I dare say that you are definitely not a large-scale scanning operation, but you are running directly to us." Xu Yun said: "Obviously someone reported it, we only went to Lunan, how could we know to come to the door The service call, the whistleblower arranged all this, and everyone with a discerning eye can see it. " The young policeman said angrily, "Is it right? I scolded us blindly! We only believe what we see, you don''t need to quibble! Shut up!" The middle-aged policeman glanced at Xu Yun, and then at the young lady, and then said coldly: "It''s useless to say anything now, wait until you''re in the office to explain!" After talking, the middle-aged police waved their hands: "All handcuffed, take them away!" Xiao Dongbei glanced at Xu Yun, and as long as Xu Yun said a word, he immediately resisted, absolutely unambiguously. Xu Yun shook his head silently, and when he first arrived, if he was mingled with the police, if someone wanted another order, there would be no way to stay. Xu Yun didn''t want to show up these broken things, but he honestly explained the matter to the police comrades, and he didn''t even find a place in Lunan. Seeing that Xu Yun couldn''t move, Xiaobei also obediently handcuffed his hands to the police, and then walked out of the hotel with his head drawn. Fortunately, this is a field, and at night, the lights are blind to see people, otherwise it will be embarrassing. He is still a child like a jade. If this misunderstanding is spread, how can he find his wife? It s okay to be arrested and not to be wronged. If this delays the life-long event of finding a wife, it s really troublesome. "You two broom stars!" The lady who came out of the police van in the police van said indignantly: "Why did you offend anyone and let me take you with you? Either give me mental damage or you just wait Let''s be beaten! " Xu Yun groaned: "When you came, we said we would let go. If it weren''t like you undressed and hurried to reincarnate, wouldn''t you be arrested to show up?" "That''s it! We haven''t complained yet! What are you complaining about!" Xiao Dongbei gave this young lady a hard look. "Humph! Depressed!" The lady missed her as soon as she saw them. The middle-aged policeman sitting in the front passenger seat glanced backwards: "If you have so much nonsense, I will make you block your mouth! Is there any problem !?" As soon as the leaders spoke, Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei had no tempers. It was just not to talk, and the person who spoke earlier was not them. It was the woman who couldn''t control her mouth. The young lady didn''t dare to make an order in front of the police. She shut her mouth obediently and stayed in the car quietly like that place, completely without the scratching gesture she had just made. Soon, the police car came to the nearest police station on a quiet return trip. Xu Yun and they were also taken off the bus and handed over to the police officer on duty to be put in the detention room. A few successful guys went to the office to drink tea. Obviously they were not worried about the interrogation. About ten minutes later, the middle-aged police appeared in front of them again, and said to Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei: "You two come with me! Someone wants to see you!" "Brother of the police, what about me?" The lady couldn''t sit still, "You at least let me make a phone call, I ..." "You wait!" The middle-aged policeman said impatiently, and then pulled Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei out of the detention room, and then let people throw them directly into the interrogation room, handcuffed on the seat, Then he turned and left. "Brother Yun, we are unfamiliar with this place, who will find us?" Xiao Dongbei saw them locked in this room, his hands were still under control, and he felt uneasy. Xu Yunda seemed very relaxed: "Whoever arranged to frame us, it must be someone who wants to see us. I didn''t expect them to be so indifferent in their work. I didn''t tell them which hotel we were going to stay in." Xiao Dongbei smiled bitterly: "Yes, Brother Yun, why did you tell them at that time? If it was really detained for ten days and eight days, wouldn''t it be a big trouble." "Isn''t that guy saying that his boss and the person we''re looking for are worshiping brothers, I certainly have to catch such a favorable clue." Xu Yun said lightly: "Relax, we will go out in a moment, and we are not afraid of the shadows. They did nt do anything, they did nt have evidence to detain us. " Little Northeast can only pray, hope so! About another five minutes later, there was a footstep outside the door. Xiaodongdong looked up at the door vigilantly, and Xu Yun''s mouth hung a slightly evil smile. coming! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 791: Ransom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With the creaky opening of the door, three people flooded into the door of the interrogation room. The middle-aged policeman was at the forefront. It appeared to be the captain on duty today, and the elder who stretched his neck with the guy behind him, After seeing Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei, they couldn''t hold back the exclamation and called out: "Yes! It''s them!" The middle-aged policeman frowned. The leader just called and asked them to hand over the two people they caught to Niu Hongtian. He could nt say anything. After all, some things had to be given to the leader. A small credit will offend the people above, and you will not be able to get mixed in the unit after that. Everyone understands such a simple truth. Niu Hongtian still has some face in Lunan, let''s not say that he has a group of younger brothers under his hands. The loan shark business is so prosperous, he said that he is arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, bullying men and women. Nan Du was walking sideways, and he hadn''t been caught in for a meal, which meant that there must be some background and backing behind him to support him. It was Niu Hongtian who was wearing a Tang suit and a single shirt behind them. The Lunan people called it a black cow, which could be understood literally, black and cow. Niu Hongtian looked only about thirty-five years old, but he was quite old-fashioned. He said that his Tang suit and black shoes on his feet were all the choices for an old man over sixty. Young people and middle-aged people still like the choice of shiny leather shoes, straight casual pants, and comfortable shirts. "Are you sure?" Niu Hongtian said indifferently: "Don''t take your mother back in a while, and then tell me that you are wrong, and I will kill you!" "Brother, I definitely agree! These two grandchildren will recognize me even if they become gray!" This guy is the guy who pretends to be the duty captain of the traffic police brigade. Now when he sees Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he is naturally an enemy. Jealous! The middle-aged policeman didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what was going on, and he didn''t know how to ask the leader above. After seeing the man disguised as a traffic policeman, Xiaodongbei was anxious to stand up at the time: "You pretended to be a traffic policeman and wanted to pretend to be a policeman ?! Uncle policeman, they looked like they were on a mixed road! Are you like this! " The middle-aged policeman was a little confused for a while. What is impersonating a traffic policeman? Posing as a policeman? Niu Hongtian s triangular eyes were slightly fascinated, and he stared at Xiaodongbei fiercely, and then said to the middle-aged police: "Captain Ji, today s thing really troubles you. I have time someday. I am called Director Qin Qin. Call them the Li Bureau. Let''s drink and chat together. " The middle-aged policeman hurriedly waved his hand: "Boss Niu is out of sight. Director Qin asked me to do something, and that is all within my share. As long as Director Qin does not tell you, your boss Niu said these two are you People, can I not give up face? Hahaha, do nt be so polite, everyone is a friend, so polite. "Captain Ji is really a friend!" Niu Hongtian said: "Then I would like to thank more." Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei couldn''t help but froze for a moment, this guy said they were his people? What does it mean? "Can you clarify things clearly?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "All said that reactive power is not affected, I am not just reactive, it seems that I have offended more, but this boss Niu complained of virtue to redeem me Hehehe ... Sounds really embarrassing to me. " The middle-aged policeman has long seen that these two guys are not Niu Hongtian s people at all, just inconvenient to expose: Boy, Niu boss gives you the opportunity to go out, you still have so much nonsense? Really want me to throw you into the detention center Go for ten or eight days, then you are happy? " "Of course not." Xu Yun smiled. At this time, the middle-aged policeman had unbuttoned his handcuffs. "It seems that this is the same everywhere in the country. As long as it is related, many things can be done in one sentence. If it is It s okay, it s been wronged, and there s no reason to be justified. " "Young people, do more things and complain less." The middle-aged policeman said: "If you offend someone, don''t be afraid of retribution." Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "Comrade police said well!" The middle-aged policeman, while unravelling Xiaodongbei, said to the two of them: "That''s what you two do. If you want to thank, thank the boss Niu. If it weren''t for him, you would be detained for at least seven days! Thank you Zu Shang Ji De. " Xiaodongbei glanced at Niu Hongtian and muttered: "It''s really Zu Shangjide, so I won''t let me encounter such an unlucky thing. Such an unlucky person." "It''s better to clean my mouth!" The guy who pretended to be a traffic police brigade had already changed his uniform, wearing a black shirt, and had bruises on his face beaten by Xiaodongbei: "for a while You feel good! " "Uncle policeman, he threatened me." Xiaodongbei complained to the middle-aged policeman. But the middle-aged police ignored it, but smiled at Niu Hongtian: "Boss Niu, I let it go, and you should hurry up and take it away. This is not a place to drink tea and chat, hehehe, it is not convenient to keep you Be a guest. " "Captain Ji is polite and polite, then I''ll take someone back first." Niu Hongtian also said with a smile. The middle-aged policeman left, and Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei were polite, got up and walked out of the interrogation room. Xu Yun was quite puzzled. It stands to reason that since the play was arranged by the boss Niu in front of him, why didn''t he use the police''s law enforcement power to retaliate against them? "The person who hit me, broke my money, and the two of you are quite bold." Niu Hongtian changed his face when he just walked out of the gate of the police station: "Do you know who I am Niu Hongtian? I am very particular, You give me an argument, I let you go. Otherwise, leave something to compensate. " What this said is quite impressive. Xiaodongbei didn''t accept his suit and shook his face impatiently: "Who do you think you are ?!" That''s how I turned my head. Several young people jumped in the cars at the door of the police station. Some people had the May Fourth pistols bought in the black market, and some people had the single-barreled shotguns in their hands, which surprised Xiaodongbei directly. , This group of guys are too arrogant? Dare to draw a gun in front of the police station? He didn''t say the rest of Xiaodongbei. He hadn''t really experienced this, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. "You are the black bull?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sure enough, he dared to do this in front of the police station, but, I bet your people do not dare to shoot. If it is just to scare people, then forget it, I Xu Yun was also scared when he was young. " Seeing Xu Yun''s courage is really not small, Niu Hongtian snorted: "Your kid is a bit interesting, okay, okay, kind, I like to deal with kind people. If you really have kind, then get in the car to follow I''m leaving. " Without any hesitation, Xu Yun went directly to one of the cars: "Then trouble Black Brother to send us a ride." Seeing this, Xiao Dongbei hurriedly followed Xu Yun''s footsteps and quickly got into the car. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 792: Black Bulls wishful abacus Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that if the black cow would fish him out of the police station so kindly, he wouldn''t think of such a crooked trick to send him into the pit. The other party was showing him his status and connections in the city of Lunan, so that they could understand what was happening tonight. They were the ones they shouldn''t provoke. Automobiles bumped all the way, turning from corner to corner, to a famous large-scale open market for building materials trading in Lunan Development Zone. Almost every building materials store has its own independent building store, and many flagship stores of high-end building materials brands are concentrated. However, it was almost midnight, and naturally no store opened, and the entire building materials market seemed extremely quiet. The security guards on duty at the market saw Niu Hongtian''s car from a distance. They all stood up and smiled and nodded to the car. Obviously, they were very afraid of Niu Hongtian. What kind of medicine is this guy selling in the gourd, Xu Yun will really not understand in a moment. Xiao Dongbei has always been on his own impulse. If it were not because of this group of guys who had a gun in his hand, he had already given this group of guys a long time ago, and he would not be willing to be grievanced and still be silent. The car suddenly stopped and the door opened. After Xu Yun got off the bus, he saw the plaque on the door of the shop in front of him, Hongtian Investment & Finance Co., Ltd. Isn''t this a building materials market here? How about an investment and wealth management company? Xu Yun thought about it for a long time before thinking about it. Eight out of ten such private investment and wealth management companies are not really serious companies that rely on investment to help customers manage money. At least five of these eight companies This is entirely based on the relationship of loan sharks to make money. Obviously, the Hongtian investment and wealth management company in front of him is also Niu Hongtian s money-making tool. He will choose to open the store in such a large building materials trading market where building materials are bought and sold everywhere, naturally for a reason. The building materials market is also regarded as a profiteering industry. Let''s simply talk about the latex paint, floors, bathrooms, doors, windows, and lamps that are necessary for every decoration. Isn''t that a profit? Especially the bigger the brand, the more ridiculous the price. Although these bosses who make building materials make money, they often have a shortage of funds. After all, manufacturers'' rebates can be measured by the sales volume of the distribution at least one year. Therefore, it is expected that home improvement retail will not make money in a year, and it is still the undertaking of large-scale projects that make money, and the large-scale projects with small profits but quick turnover also need to do large-scale projects and sell goods in large quantities. Those who have been involved in these businesses know that the project money is not so easy to get together, especially when it involves a large amount, 20% or 30% will be given to you, not to delay you for a year and a half. , Feel that the money makes you take it too happy. For this reason, many building materials industry bosses who rely on large-scale engineering sales often have a problem of capital turnover. Although it is because of the suffering of 1.8 million each time, it is impossible to always find a friend to borrow it. Now, everyone knows the reason why money makes money, and no one will borrow money out of nothing. The procedures for bank loans are cumbersome, and there are still a considerable number of bosses who already have bank accounts, and cannot find loans to find a bank. Therefore, these so-called investment and wealth management companies, which earn a living by putting high interest rates, have been born. The emergence of this type of company has indeed added lubricants to social and economic development in some ways, but in a larger way, it is still a relatively abnormal state. Because loan sharks add fuel and vinegar to social and economic development, they also disrupt the economic market. These are all hidden dangers. Just like the current real estate bubble, if it does not explode, it does not explode. Niu Hongtian opened his so-called investment and wealth management company in this place, apparently it has already eaten up the market in this whole place, and loaning usable loans to these building materials bosses can be said to be quite a lot of money. Basically, building materials bosses are supplying projects More than one-third of the money I made was paid to Niu Hongtian for usury interest. There is an iron cage at the gate of Hongtian Investment & Wealth Management Company, which keeps a brutal Gree dog. On weekdays, when people see it, they bark, and a posture that does not tear people away. But today it seems very quiet, especially when Xu Yun passed the iron cage, this weekday evil dog actually curled up like a good cat, hiding in the corner of the iron cage. Niu Hongtian also wondered, his own dog is a famous evil dog in the building materials market. If he took the dog out and went to the owner''s store that hadn''t repaid it, he would scare people. But today it looks like sick seedlings. It wasn''t until Xu Yun''s figure disappeared in his sight that the Gree Dog recovered his spirit. Dogs are definitely more psychic than humans, just like in many legends, dogs can see things that are not clean, and dogs can easily feel the pressure and aura of a person, Xu Yun Although the invisible coercion of his body was hidden deep, as long as he did not release it, the ordinary people would certainly not feel it, but the dog felt clearly. I still remember a story that when someone came home, there was always a dog barking at him at the entrance of the village, and he killed the dog in one breath. After he returned home one day later, he found a shadow in his house. The shadow said to him: Thank you for helping me kill the dog and give me the opportunity to eat you ... The evil dog''s abnormality did not make Niu Hongtian aware of it. After he entered the door, he sat on the sofa, put his feet on the coffee table, and the younger brother immediately took a cigarette and ordered him. "Boss Niu brought us here in the middle of the night to talk about business." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Say something straight." Niu Hongtian pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Sit, let''s talk slowly after we sit down." He also instructed the younger brother, "Wait for nothing, pour water!" Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei were seated one after another, and Xiao Dongbei was even more curious about what this guy wanted to do. "Brother, tonight you broke my business and broke my money. Are we going to talk about this?" Niu Hongtian said: "Although my Niu Hongtian is not such a troublemaker, but you at least give me A statement. Otherwise, my face in front of my brothers can''t be justified. " Xu Yun opened the door and more directly said: "The matter is here, it is impossible to turn back the time. Boss Niu certainly has a way to deal with this matter, otherwise he will not bring me here?" Niu Hongtian smiled: "Okay, the brother is really smart, then I will say it directly. Tonight''s matter, you cut off my money, I get you into the police station, this matter is even." Then, Niu Hongtian''s words changed: "However, I took you out again, and you owe me a love. If you want to be even, I will give you a chance to be even." "Say the conditions directly." Xu Yun waved his hand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 793: Talk about conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Black Bull really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a neglected one. He couldn''t keep up with the rhythm: "Okay! Happy people! I''ve made a deal with your friend. My Black Bull also knows no secret words, you If my money is cut off, I will earn it back. I will give you a choice of cooperation. Is nt it worth seeing my company? It does nt need much. As long as you invest 20 million, how about I return you 3 million every year? ? " "Hahaha, boss Niu really laughed, then the interest you gave me is too low?" Xu Yun said: "The investment of 20 million is not a small amount. I know exactly what you are doing. The loan sharks are profitable. If 20 million is released in your hand, at least 40 million in a year, you will give me 3 million? Really when I am a three-year-old child. " As soon as Niu Hongtian heard this, he felt uncomfortable for a while, but he immediately realized that Xu Yun might be a knowledgeable guy. This might not be a good thing for him. enough. Anyway, Niu Hongtian had no plans to return the money invested in his own hands. "So how much do you want." Niu Hongtian said lightly: "The brother is also a person who knows how to do it, then I won''t play with you. 20 million, I will return it to you in three years, and I will give it to you in the next three years. 20 million additional interest. How about it? " "It has doubled in six years. It''s a bit too slow." Xu Yun still shook his head. "Doubled in three years, I can consider it." "Brother, are you a little too contented?" Niu Hongtian said: "I see you are a talented person who tells you this, you will not be like the small citizens in the society, I really think that the loanshark thing is two days and three days. You can double the number of days, then this business ca nt be done. The conditions I can give you have been given, and now you can either promise or give me another one so that I can forgive you for what you did tonight Conditions, otherwise ... I''m afraid I can''t control the brothers under my hands. " During the talk, a dozen or so strong thugs started to move their hands and feet. This is a dozen people who are professional thugs at a glance. They are not in the same class as those who pretend to be traffic policemen at night. Therefore, Niu Hong was full of anger. These thugs fought against him for many years. Every time they could not get the money back, as long as these dozens of them shot, there was nothing wrong. And these guys have heavy hands and black hearts, and do nt hesitate to shoot. Basically, all of them are people with murders on hand. There are some things I have to admit, the more such ruthless people with murders on their bodies, the more they can eat in Lunan, Niu Hongtian likes to recruit such people, as long as you give them enough fun to ensure that they will not be caught Go to prison, then they dare to play their lives when they do something. The soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the horizontal, and the horizontal is afraid of death. Black Bull s enthusiasm in Lunan is not the foundation of his foothold, it is because he has such a group of lifeless thugs under his hands. So even if Niu Hongtian learned from the younger brother that these two people could fight in front of him, he was not afraid of them, because he believed that they could fight again, and he could not bear the gang of dare desperately under his hands. "I heard that boss Niu and Lu Nan Tianzi were brothers who worshipped him. If boss Niu can draw me a line, let me see Wang Longhuang, let alone 20 million, 50 million is not a problem." Xu Yun Narrowing his eyes, the smile is so harmless to humans and animals, Niu Hongtian''s face yanked down and pulled it down: "What do you mean? Want to hold Wang Longhuang against me?" "It''s not dare, I just want to know the big overlord of the Lunan Bandit City." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if Boss Niu has this way." "Boy, who do you think the emperor is, and you know it if you want to know?" Niu Hongtian said: "I brought you here, but I didn''t ask you to ask me to condition! I will ask you the last time, this money , Do you vote or not? Do nt tell me anything else! " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I said my conditions. If boss Niu can''t do it, then I''m really not interested in working with you." "Brother, let''s talk to them both! These two guys don''t die until the Yellow River, so we must teach them a lesson today!" The man in uniform with a swollen nose and blue face that was beaten by Xiaodongbei before, how can he spare this revenge? Chance, he now wants to beat them hard, let them taste the taste of finding teeth all over the ground. Niu Hongtian glared, and the younger brother was afraid to speak anymore. As soon as he raised his hand, the thug on the left put a short-barreled shotgun in his hand. "Do you know what this is?" Niu Hongtian put his shotgun on Xu Yun''s head without hesitation. "Brother, do you know what this is?" Xiao Dongbei''s heart jumped into his throat when he saw it, but he made a military order when he came out. He must ensure Xu Yun''s safety: "Something is facing me!" Xu Yun is more calm. He knows what Niu Hongtian wants, not life, but money: "Boss Niu, you have to think clearly. If you pull the trigger, don''t say 20 million, even 20 thousand. You ca nt get investment. Everyone is a social person. When you go out, you re all for money. The less you murder, the better. " Niu Hongtian finally realized that he was too small to look at the young man in front of him. The spirit of this guy was really not comparable to the average person. Xu Yun slowly raised his hand, holding the barrel with two fingers, and slowly removed the short-barreled shotgun: "Boss Niu, I am also impatient, I just want to ask the last time, can you bring I''m going to see Wang Longhuang. Can or can''t it? " Niu Hongtian could nt help it anymore. It was also the black bull who was rampant in Lunan. If he had threatened the other party, he was caught by the other party in reverse, which put his face on! Looking at Niu Hongtian''s face gloomy, it seems that if these two boys are not taught, they really don''t know that the sky is thick, and the group of thugs around him are all ready. "Do it!" Xu Yun ordered suddenly! In addition to the short-barreled shotgun in Niu Hongtian''s hand, the opponent also had two May 4 pistols. In this case, Xu Yun knew the need to preemptively. After all, it''s indoor and the space is small, these factors are beneficial to them! When Xiaodongbei had to make a shot to overturn one person, Xu Yun also captured and smashed the May Fourth in the hand of one of the gunmen, followed by a quick whip leg before the second pistol aimed at himself The second guy holding the May Fourth overturned! The two pistols landed one after another, and Xiaodongbei no longer had any worries. That fist that could fight the wild boar was so powerful that one blow could almost smash the bones of the other person''s entire face! Even if Niu Hongtian has a group of lifeless thugs under his hands, but with a huge gap in strength, it is impossible to reverse the situation! The strength demonstrated by Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei is absolutely terrifying to Niu Hongtian, and it is very different from his own group of thugs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 794: Valuable information Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Niu Hongtian looked at his proud gang of thugs, and was put to the end within a minute, and the other party made a move to solve it. Then the person who dared to die was smashed the face bone with a punch and broke his legs. It''s no different from a waste person, except lying on the ground and unconscious, it can only be a sorrow. In his anger, Niu Hongtian couldn''t control his emotions. He picked up the short-barreled shotgun in his hand again and directly aimed at Xu Yun''s head. He roared: "Believe it or not, Lao Tzu collapsed on you! Dare to spread wild on my site People are not born yet! " Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his finger at Niu Hongtian: "Boss Niu, when holding the gun against others in the future, first check to see if the gun can be used. Don''t hurt yourself after pulling the trigger. Now. " When Niu Hongtian was startled, he realized that the muzzle of the short-barreled shotgun in his hand had been squashed! ? ! Just now Xu Yun only touched this gun with two fingers! Who the **** is this guy, the power is terrifying to the point of heinousness! Niu Hongtian, who has such a terrifying power, has not seen him. Lu Nan, the emperor of the Dragon King, and his black tiger Luo Xing are such fierce people! The power of all aspects is completely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. They are so strong that they are not at the same level as these beaters. Niu Hongtian''s brain buzzed, and he finally realized that the two people he faced were really masters of the underground world! It''s the kind of person he''s no longer willing to provoke, no matter how ruthless and cruel! "Boss Niu said that you have to be wealthy. You must meet each other." Xu Yun took a chair and sat in front of Niu Hongtian: "Isn''t it good that everyone has something to say? Why don''t you have to go all out." "Brother ... brother ... I''m offended, I know I''m wrong, you give me a chance." Niu Hongtian no longer has the arrogance and arrogance of the past: "I will change what you say, I will change it, and I will never commit it again." . You believe me once. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "As the saying goes, dogs can''t change shit, and I don''t expect you to change your character. I still have that condition. Can you take me to see Wang Longhuang?" The big **** who ate in Lunan must have had a relationship with Wang Longhuang, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so comfortable, Niu Hongtian was one of them. Although on the surface, outsiders feel that his scenery is infinite, and he is the brother of the emperor Wang Longhuang. But what is the actual situation, only he himself knows that he is in front of Wang Longhuang, that is, his grandson is in the lower thirds and the fourth is his grandson. Wang Longhuang likes to be highly respected and admired by others. Flattery can preserve his status as a black bull bastard. Only Wang Longhuang had something to summon him, how could he find the courage that Wang Longhuang had done? "Do not hide from you, I''m just a fart in front of him, I ... I really don''t have that ability." Niu Hongtian''s expression almost burst into tears: "Brother, you understand me, I''m just a fool in your eyes. , I really have no skill. " Xu Yun scratched his hair uncomfortably: "So, it''s no use keeping you." Niu Hongtian stunned, what does this mean? "Xiaodongbei, give him a happy heart." Xu Yun nodded and signaled. When Xiao Dongbei moved forward with his fists, he really dared to die. Anyway, such a bully like Niu Hongtian was dead in his eyes and was not worthy of him. "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t!" Niu Hongtian quickly waved his hands and begged for mercy: "I think of a way, I must find a way! Give me a chance, I want a way to make you meet with the emperor!" Xu Yun raised his hand to signal Xiaodongbei to stop. His purpose was not to kill Niu Hongtian: "Boss Niu, I know you won''t let me down, so you have to work hard. It''s ten o''clock in the evening, I Give you an hour to find a way. This is already the biggest concession I can make. " "An hour? This ... how can this be ..." Niu Hongtian was dumbfounded. Xu Yun didn''t speak, and Xiao Dongbei rubbed his hands again: "Brother Yun, this old kid is not real. I don''t think I''m talking nonsense with him." "Don''t, there is! There is a way!" Niu Hongtian''s head is like a chick pecking: "Every week today, Wang Longhuang will go to the nightclub of Laoxing to patronize a girl named Blue Star! She is No. 185, the first card of the night of the empire! At 11 o''clock tonight, Wang Longhuang will definitely go to that nightclub to order her sign. As long as you go there and wait for him, you will definitely see him. " Xu Yun was stunned, and there was still an hour left: "How long is the journey to the nightclub you mentioned." "There are fewer cars in the evening, and twenty minutes is enough. On Wanshan West Road, it is called the Empire Night Night Club." Niu Hongtian said: "If you need it, I will send you over in person!" "How do you make me believe in you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you said a place casually, then we went to an empty run and looked back at you again, I am afraid it will not be so easy?" Niu Hongtian pointed to himself: "Do you think we dare to deceive you now? Brother, I have arrived at this time, just to save my life." Seeing a roll of tape on the corner table, Xu Yun signaled Xiaodongbei to take it: "Boss Niu, after all, this is our first cooperation and we have not established a relationship of mutual trust. You also understand me more. I will leave you first Here, if I go, I really see Wang Longhuang, and I will come back and let you go. " Xiaodongbei got the tape and directly wrapped Niu Hongtian on the chair with a big flower tie. It was like a dumpling. A large roll of tape was used up. Niu Hongtian was like the mummy and could not move. "The car will borrow me first." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s a lucky thing to be able to meet Boss Niu when I first arrived in Lunan. Ha ha, as for the investment you said, I''m really embarrassed, I''m really not that good It s a lot of money. Do nt look at the expensive car I drove, but I did nt buy it out of my pocket. There is a word for you. Those who ca nt drive a luxury car are certainly not rich people, but those who can afford a luxury car are not necessarily It s really rich. Look at people like superficial girls who have nt experienced social baptism. Niu Hongtian also wanted to fight for some power for himself, and Xiaobeidong directly plugged his mouth with a rag, and only humming was left, and no one could understand what he said. "Thank you for today''s affairs." Xu Yun finished, and then walked directly out of the wealth management company''s door with Xiaodongbei. The evil dog in the iron cage at the door saw Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei coming out, and fell down on the ground obediently again, whimpering, a pitiful face. Xu Yun glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Your breath of killing wild boars really terrified other people''s puppies, and will converge more in the future." Xiao Dongbei''s face was blank: "Are you? Er ... Yun Brother, how do I look at this dog''s eyes as if they are secretly looking at you? The person he fears should not be me, and I am not a fierce wicked man, this What does it have to do with me? " "I''m so handsome, why is it afraid of me?" Xu Yunbai glanced at Xiaodongbei: "I''ve eaten a Tibetan Mastiff hot pot once in my life, and I don''t eat dog meat." Tibetan Mastiff hot pot ... Little Northeast is speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 795: Empire Nightclub Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei drove Niu Hongtian s 7-series BMW, opened the navigation, and directly found the nightclub called Empire Night at Wanshan West Road, which was twelve kilometers away from the destination. Twenty minutes was enough to catch up. Xu Yunkai was not worried. Slow, let Xiaodongbei turn over if there is any cash or something in his car. Really do nt say, as soon as Xiaodongbei opened the storage box in front of the driver s seat, he saw dozens of bundles of cash. It is estimated that Niu Hongtian had just collected the interest today, and he had nt had time to get off the car. What. Of course, in the eyes of such a big bastard, hundreds of thousands of people shouldn''t be overpaid. "I''m worried that I went to the nightclub and didn''t have the money to call the lady, so don''t worry about it." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Today, brother will take you to see what is the bright and colorful world, let you look at these corruptions. The nightlife of the elements is so vivid and fragrant. It''s too corrupt. Our China **** is still not thorough enough to always let these people have time to drill. " In addition to finding cash, Xiaodongbei also found two boxes of Durex, ultra-thin and floating-point. He took it out and showed it to Xu Yun: "Brother, let''s bring this stuff too, no matter what it says, we must pay attention to it. Is nt hygiene? " Xu Yun directly gave Xiaodongbei a head: "I am amused to you, you really think I took you to a nightclub. Throw it back." Xiao Dongbei scratched his head sorrowfully, whispering: "Then what you said is like the real thing, am I not prepared for you, I am not that kind of person ..." "Dare I be that kind of person? Wipe!" Xu Yun raised his hand again to Xiaodongbei''s head: "Think of something healthy in your head. When you are Yun Yun, who is it? People with good youth medals will not succeed! " In the room, Niu Hongtian raised his ears as much as possible, listening to the sound of the engine moving away, until he was sure that the car was completely driven away, he began to woo the flat beaters beside him, but his hands The people were beaten to death, none of them responded. None of these guys were really stunned, and they were all lying down! Niu Hongtian had no choice. He crawled around his body like an earthworm, keeping him close to the coffee table little by little. Throughout the room, he could think of the most "sharp" thing, that is, the corners of the marble surface coffee table. He can only thank the other party for not finding the rope in the room. Although the number of windings is enough for the tape, it does have a large binding force, but the wear resistance is still a bit poor. As long as the kung fu deep iron pestle is ground into needles, Niu Hongtian now does not need that deep kung fu, just need to grind the tape. Today, this matter is not over. He just had to protect Wang Yunhuang about the matter of Wang Longhuang. If he was known by Wang Longhuang in the future, he would definitely not have his good fruit to eat. He must seize the time. Xu Yun contacted Wang Longhuang before they met with Wang Longhuang, and told Wang Longhuang what happened, so as to beg him to give him a chance to correct his mistake. After all, he will still be living in the land of Lunan in the future. Everything is in this place. If he offends Wang Longhuang, he will really finish playing. With this conviction in his heart, Niu Hongtianmo became more and more energetic, even if the pain in his wrist was scratched, he could not care. ... Twenty minutes later, Xu Yun had parked their car in the parking lot in front of the Empire''s Night Gate. This nightclub was really big. Little Northeast, who had never been on this occasion, was only surprised. In the parking lot, none of the Accord Passat is upscale, Mercedes-Benz Audi is one after another. People''s living standards are getting higher and higher, and Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling emotion. Those who can afford to live in a house and drive a luxury car will not be short of money to enrich their spiritual life. This large nightclub has become a good place for recreation. Accompany customers, talk about business and engage in cooperation. Now that I want to do something, I do nt have a lot of places to spend money. Xu Yun asked Xiaodongbei to bring the hundreds of thousands of people in Niu Hongtian''s car, and the two of them swaggered into the Imperial Nightclub. The eight cheongsam beauties standing around the hall entrance greeted in unison: "Good evening, sir! I wish you a happy night!" This incoming position will make you feel that it is worth spending 320,000. "Please, gentleman." The receptionists who came to serve specially are all beautiful women. This night club is probably the most classy one in Lunan. If not, Wang Longhuang will not be worthy of attention. "We''ll find a place to sing and drink for a while, and find a few girls to accompany." Xu Yun swayed and walked inside, Xiao Dongbei followed with a few hundred thousand. Under the guidance of the service reception, the two came to a room with warm lights. The receptionist signaled them to order a drink. Xu Yun asked for a drink package of 18,000. Then the receptionist signaled them to wait a moment. Girls After a while, he turned and left the private room. About two minutes later, the responsible manager in this area knocked on the door and walked in. He beckoned outside the door, and a dozen young ladies rushed in, standing in line in front of Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei. "Good evening, two gentlemen!" The polite bows, and Xiaobei Dong, felt that they were nothing like girls doing this kind of thing. The manager smiled slightly: "The two gentlemen, these girls are brand new, there are college students in college, cashiers in the mall, and part-time workers who work in the enterprise. They are very clean. I don''t know if the two can feel Interested? " Xiao Dongbei said, I am obedient. I really do nt know that the society covered by this night has such a dark side. I ca nt imagine that there are really girls who are reserved in front of the acquaintances. When they are part-time at night, they can be so open in front of strange men. So Yang. "Can you order the brand directly?" Xu Yun asked. The manager nodded: "Of course, hehe, it seems that the two of us are also returning customers." "Then let No. 185 come over." Xu Yun didn''t plan to get close, and asked the manager for a membership card that would give him a 10% discount in the future. When the dozen or so young ladies heard that it was a guest who wanted to be listed, they turned around and left the private room. The manager froze for a moment, and then embarrassedly said to the two of them: "I''m sorry, the two gentlemen may not know. No. 185 is not sitting here tonight." "Why? I''m afraid we can''t afford the money?" Xu Yun waved his hand and Xiaodongbei directly took out a stack of money, quickly withdrew a dozen or so, and stepped into the manager''s jacket pocket: "Let you call, you just Just call and do your own service. " The manager smiled embarrassedly and took the money out and returned it with both hands: "Two, it''s really not that I''m not serving well, because there are already guests already booked, and I will go to sit on the 185th at eleven o''clock, so ..." "Isn''t this more than half an hour?" Xiaodongbei put the money back into the manager''s pocket. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 796: The power of money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We don''t need her to stay with me for too long, half an hour, 50,000 yuan, just drinking and chatting, you ask her, if she is willing to come, I will give you another 2,000 yuan tip. Manager, I think it s easy for you to arrange this? Haha, this may be the 2,000 yuan that you can earn the most in your life, in one sentence. " After the ideal, Xiaodongbei urged: "If you don''t hurry up, the two thousand dollars will be gone. We will not delay the guests she will accompany at 11 o''clock, just this half an hour." "Okay, then I''ll help you call her over. If she doesn''t come, then I won''t be able to ..." The manager was a little uncertain. "If you can''t find it, you have to return the thousand pieces I gave you before." Xiaodongbei Road: "There is no white pie ang under the sky. There are three thousand pieces one after another. The office worker has a month''s salary. You don''t want to miss the manager for such easy money. " The manager nodded vigorously: "Okay, okay, two gentlemen, please wait a moment, I''ll try my best to convince you to come over. Then ... let''s say okay, just half an hour, I must let her leave at 11 o''clock, because At 11 o''clock, we can''t afford the guests she wants to accompany, and we can''t even afford our sentence. " "We are all businessmen. If you know the reputation, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Bring people, you take two thousand yuan away. Tell her, just accompany for half an hour, 50,000 yuan is hers. " "Well, I will do it as you tell me!" The manager turned around and left quickly. After all, such a good money was really rare, and this generous guest was really rare. It is not that there is no generous guest on weekdays. He tipped, but at most a hundred yuan, the purpose is to let him find a beautiful girl to bring them to choose. The money I made today is worth a month''s tip. Xiao Dongbei was a little unsure: "Can he bring it, like him, he must know who the girl is to be with at 11 o''clock." "Wealth can make ghosts grind." Xu Yun said: "In order to earn the tip of 2,000 yuan, he will surely convince the girl, and the price we offered to the girl is not low, 50,000 yuan, half an hour, so high What kind of enterprise can achieve efficient income? She can just sit on the sofa and drink a glass of wine. Can she not do it? " The power of money is absolutely huge. Five minutes later, the manager appeared in Xu Yun''s private room with a girl whose appearance and figure were both superb. "Two gentlemen, I brought you." The manager rubbed his hands with a smile on his hands. Xiao Dongbei knew what he meant, and stepped forward to give him two thousand yuan, and then let him close the door and leave. "Two brothers, you are really generous." The girl sat unrestrictedly next to Xu Yun, holding Xu Yun''s arm and said: "Let''s say yes first, drink, chat, even if It does nt matter if you are hugged and kissed, but I ca nt accompany you to do other bad things. Xu Yundao: "Are you called Blue Star?" The girl froze at once and looked at Xu Yun with surprise: "How do you know what my name is?" Xu Yun nodded, that''s right, he hadn''t been to this nightclub yet, how should he confirm whether this girl is really No.185? Judging from her reaction, it should not be wrong, and the manager didn''t adjust the moth. "I will look at each other." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I see it." Lan Xing didn''t believe this set. She looked at Xu Yun up and down with doubtful eyes: "Who wouldn''t you have arranged to test me?" "Tell you what?" Xu Yun shook his head without understanding: "I am just a guest who comes here to drink and have fun." Xiaodongbei didn''t understand why Xu Yun did this, but he knew that Xu Yun must have the meaning of doing so, so he didn''t talk much. This eighty-eight drink package is a bottle of royal salute, plus a luxurious fruit plate and several It''s just a bottle of drink, it''s dark enough. Although the money spent was all taken in Niuhong Tianche, Xiaodongbei was still very distressed. He sat on the side and ate huge amounts of fruit. "Then do you want me to drink with you, or do you want me to sing with you?" Blue Star generously unbuttoned a button on his chest: "I know, since you are willing to buy me 50,000 yuan for half an hour, then you must Do nt be reconciled, just drink and chat, do nt be constrained what you want to do. Everyone is out to play, do nt let it go. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Yes, 50,000 yuan and half an hour, just looking for someone to drink and chat, it''s really not worth it. But if I don''t do this, the person I want to meet will probably not take the initiative to come to the door." Lan Xing''s eyes widened in surprise: "You just want to see me like that? Huh ... handsome, you wouldn''t say you fell in love with me? Ha ha ha, I wouldn''t talk to a boy who knew I was doing this Yes, because even if you love me again and know that I did this, there will be a shadow in my heart. " Xu Yun shook his head: "You misunderstood, I said that the person I want to meet is not you." "..." Blue Star was silent for a while, and then doubted: "Are you crazy? You said the person you want to meet ... is it ...?" "Yeah, I know that after half an hour, Wang Longhuang will come here to accompany you. So I let you accompany me. When he can''t find you, he will come here to find me naturally." Xu Yun smiled slightly. There is no such thing as joking. Blue Star immediately stood up: "If you want to die, I won''t be with you! Do you know who Wang Longhuang is! You offend him is to find yourself! I will not accompany you to do this kind of thing, he said Every week today, I ca nt sit with any guest and wait for him to come clean. If he knows that I will come out with him before he comes, he will definitely kill me! Xiaodongbei blocked the route of Blue Star: "Zan Huaxia is a society ruled by law, but not what he wants!" "The two of you are lunatics!" Lan Xing said: "Everyone knows that he is the emperor of Lunan! In Lunan, there is nothing he can do to do what he wants! Rule of law society? Huh, rule of law society is also established Under the sun, outside the sun, do you know how dark and horrible! He is not an ordinary person in your imagination! " Xu Yun was still sitting on the sofa calmly: "Maybe we are not ordinary people in your imagination." Lan Xing''s panicked eyes turned back, almost looking at Xu Yun with praying eyes: "Brother, I beg you to let me out. My family has seriously ill parents, waiting for me to make money to send them back to see them. , I really do nt want to die, I beg you, it s pity for me. " "When the young lady said so, can you make up a new story." Xiao Dongbei shook his head helplessly and sighed. "You can rest assured that we will not let him move you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 797: Change Gua Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Blue Star shook his head hard: "If you really don''t want to live, there is no need to pull me into the water? I haven''t made up a story to deceive you, do you think I want to be a lady here, do you think I am willing to abuse myself Really? I really have no choice but to hope that one day I will make enough money and leave Lunan forever! I beg you not to disturb my life, will you? " "What''s the problem with your parents?" Xu Yun asked, and he was not in a hurry because there were twenty minutes before eleven. "My father has kidney failure and needs to change kidneys ... My mother has stomach cancer, and only half of her stomach was removed last year. But this year, she found out that she has a heart problem and needs a bypass surgery." Lan Xing said, deeply Lowering his head, his clenched hands tremble slightly: "I''m like a disaster star at home, and now I only hope that they can get better, and I really have to do this line of business." Xiao Dongbei frowned, still not believing: "It''s so miserable ... You''re too ruthless to make up the story. Even so, you aren''t not pretty, you can find someone with money and conditions to marry. Now, can you have money to see your parents? " Hearing this, Lan Xing''s face sneered: "Now in this society, how indifferent people are. I have seen so many, and I want to find someone to marry. Find someone with some economic strength that can be provided to me Parents have medical conditions, if there is such a person, I will be willing to serve him and their whole family as a cow and a horse for a lifetime. But do you think people are so kind now? Men who have contacted me and love them forever It s just my skin, once they know my parents who are seriously ill at home, they will hide as far as they want, no one wants to put a burden on themselves. "You find a local tyrant, I''m afraid you don''t care about this money for medical treatment?" Xiao Dongbei still doesn''t understand: "Anyway, it''s better to be with a person than to be with so many men in such a place? Just, I It sounds like you re on your way. Your story is still pretty good. Why not go to 17K Fiction Net to write a novel, maybe it ll catch fire. " Xu Yun raised his hand and told Xiaodongbei not to say any more: "I don''t think she''s compiling stories for us." Blue Star stunned, suddenly raised her hand and stared at Xu Yun. She never expected anyone to really believe her story, because most of the ladies in her industry would make up the same story. Over time, this is not pitiful, and it becomes a kind of joke with customers. No one will take it seriously, and whoever takes it seriously will be too young, and one hundred percent will be punished by the ladies. Even Xiaodongbei, who was the first time he came to this kind of place, didn''t believe it, and such reports on weekday news were not uncommon. Xu Yun actually believed it? This made Xiaodongbei quite incomprehensible. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, wouldn''t you really believe it?" "If her hands didn''t tremble when talking about her parents, I wouldn''t believe it." Xu Yun said lightly: "But now, I believe it. Perhaps many of you are doing this because of these. The tragic reason. Otherwise, who would be willing to ruin his body? " When Blue Star saw Xu Yun believing her, she begged: "Then I beg you to let me go, otherwise I can''t explain it when the emperor arrives, I beg you, I don''t want your money, don''t you? Let me leave here, after the emperor leaves, it does nt matter how I stay with you, okay? " Xu Yun can only shake his head apologetically: "Of course not, because if you leave, Wang Longhuang will not take the initiative to come to the door. The people under him are not good, I don''t want to have not followed me again. Before the future allies meet, they will have friction with those around him, which will only reduce his trust in me. " "I don''t know what you are talking about, but it has nothing to do with me." Lan Xing said: "No matter what, I have to leave! If you continue to stop me, I will shout." "I suggest you don''t do that." Xu Yun said. Xiao Dongbei walked in front of Blue Star: "I also give you the same advice. Two options. First, you sit quietly on the sofa and wait. Second, I am now looking for something to tie you to the sofa. If If you want to shout people, believe me, I wo nt wait until someone outside hears it, I ll seal your mouth. " Lan Xing couldn''t figure out how she was involved in such a headache for no reason. She didn''t seem to have a choice. Even those who Lun Tianzi dare to offend were obviously not annoying. She didn''t want to Offend them yourself. "It seems that Wang Longhuang will give you a lot of money every time he comes." Xu Yun said: "Did your parents make enough money for the surgery?" Blue Star had no mood to chat, just nodded silently: "Although the surgery cost is enough, I still need a lot of money to provide their follow-up hospitalization and nutrition costs. I still need to work here for a while." Xu Yun nodded: "Have you ever thought about it, if you want to go, but Wang Longhuang won''t let you go?" "..." Blue Star shook her head, looking up, she really didn''t want to speak. Xu Yun was interested and didn''t ask anymore. After all, they didn''t do enough kindness, but there is really no solution to the matter. He nodded to Xiaodongbei and signaled Xiaodongbei to give her money. Xiao Dongbei was also very pitiful to the girl, so he took the initiative to change the said 50,000 into 60,000 and placed it in front of Blue Star. To be honest, this is definitely the easiest tens of thousands of dollars her Blue Star has earned in her life, but the psychological pressure is really too great, so she does not know how to bear it. "In fact, things are not as complicated as you think." Xu Yun said: "As long as the parents'' operation is successful, their biggest wish is to accompany their daughters, and close it as soon as possible. The industry is too tempting to get out early, only Deeper and deeper, finding a decent job, as long as you work hard, you can support your family. " To be honest, Xu Xing''s remarks still touched Blue Star. No man had considered her like this. "My brother is also for you." Xiaodongdong said: "Leaving Lunan is definitely the most correct choice. Go to a place where no one knows you, find an ambitious guy to get married, and forget everything you should forget. " marry? Blue Star couldn''t dare to think that she hadn''t thought about it since she decided to do it. She didn''t want to bear so much guilt for the rest of her life. "Boom Bang!" After an eager knock on the door, the manager ran in. The first thing he did was to Blue Star Road: "No. 185! Take the time to go out, the emperor is here!" Only then explained to Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei: "Sorry, two, it''s been half an hour, huh, haha, the guests who have made a reservation before have arrived." Without saying anything, Xiaodongbei once again gave the manager a thousand dollars: "We have changed our mind, and you told him that you have made an appointment, and if you want someone, come over and find it yourself." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 798: Emperor arrived Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Change ... Change Gua?" The manager widened his eyes and said: "Two bosses, can''t you do this? Really, listen to me, I''m doing it for you. Do you know who is the guest who made her appointment?" If you know it, you will definitely not say that. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and arrived at two glasses of wine: "I just know who it is, so I have to do it. I have long wanted to see Lu Nantianzi''s style, the manager will not give me this opportunity." shock! In addition to shock or shock! The manager could not guess this drama after he was killed. The two young people in front of him really do nt think they are long-lived. It s not good to offend anyone. They have to fight against Wang Longhuang. ! If it were not for the sake of giving him another 1,000 yuan, he really wanted to say to them: If you do nt die, you wo nt die! "If there is nothing else, then I will not give it away." Xu Yun smiled calmly, not afraid at all. The manager knew that it made no sense to talk nonsense. He glanced at Blue Star and then turned to leave. It is estimated that something is going to happen tonight. Before going to explain to Wang Longhuang, the manager quickly dialed the boss''s phone. This matter must be said first: "President Xing, the major event is not good. No. 185 accompanies the guest privately today. Now, the emperor is here, and the guests over there will not let anyone go! " Of course, he had to shirk his responsibilities first, otherwise he would be the one who could not walk around without eating. The president on the other side of the phone was suddenly furious. After a while, he hung up the phone and rushed over as quickly as possible. ... "Emperor, here you come!" The manager in charge ran forward with his head bowed down, his face full of flattery and flattery: "You must be tired in the car, shall I arrange a job for you? The old Chinese doctor gave you a press. " Wang Longhuang, nearly forty years old, but dressed and dressed up makes him appear to be at least five years younger than his actual age. Because of the influence of the entire family in Lunan for so many years, he has a spontaneous arrogance in his bones. It is no exaggeration to say that he is Lunan Tianzi. He looks at people''s eyes like a minion. Right next to Wang Longhuang, his most powerful and trusted left arm and right arm, the black tiger Luo Xing, dressed in black, said coldly: "Less nonsense, let No. 185 come to serve, and you don''t need to worry about the rest." "Yes ... yes ... Tiger brother." The manager in charge nodded again and again: "But, but there is something, I want to explain to you." Luo Xing Yizheng: "You have something to explain to me? What do you mean?" "Brother Tiger, please ..." The manager in charge is on thin ice, and the sweat on his forehead comes out: "I will ask Lord Tiger for help in this matter." Luo Xing''s brows were frowned: "You really do not distinguish between humble and respectful, whether the matter of the emperor is important or the matter of yours! Arrange the emperor first, and tell me anything else! I don''t know what is good or bad. . " The manager s feet were a little soft, and Luo Xing got angry, and he could nt stand it anymore, but he should say something too. It seems that those four thousand dollars are not so profitable: "Tianzi, tiger Brother, that 185 ... she ... " Luo Xing grabbed the manager''s collar and picked him up directly: "You have been doing this for so long, hasn''t Lao Xing told you the rules? Dare to let 185 accompany other guests tonight , I think you ate the bear heart leopard gallbladder? You just want to die early to see the ancestors? " "Brother Tiger, brother Tiger, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, you listen to me explain, this thing is not my arrangement! I can''t stop it?" The manager''s scared face was yellow: "Tianzi, There are a lot of adults, you give me a chance, please! " "Where are the people?" Wang Longhuang seemed a lot calmer, and he didn''t know when, he somehow had a hobby, he just loved these outside girls, and if the beautiful girl was taken over by him, Within a week, he must be tired. It seems that the wildflowers are the fragrance of home flowers. He just likes the girl outside, but there are very few top grades outside. The only thing he can see is the blue star in the night of the empire. Of course, if he likes it, Boss Xing, who is in the empire at night, will surely provide for him and serve him only. But Wang Longhuang knew that once that happened, he would lose interest. He did nt let Lao Xing do it, but asked the girl not to accompany other guests one night a week. After washing, she waited to accompany herself. In this way, after three months passed, Wang Longhuang was still interested. Then this matter became an unwritten rule. No. 185 Blue Star could not accompany any guests to drink tonight this week, as long as it waited until 11 o''clock at night to serve Wang Longhuang alone. Of course, the money given by Wang Longhuang definitely made her willing to do so, every time it was fifty thousand and one nights. "Say!" Luo Xing waited for the manager. The manager hurriedly told Wang Longhuang of the private room number where Xu Yun was, before waiting for him to continue to beg for mercy, Luo Xing flew him directly! With a clatter, the manager''s lumbar slammed into the corner of the coffee table in the rest area on the side of the hall. The tearing pain made him unable to climb. If he broke the lumbar spine for three or four thousand dollars, he would be so worthless ... But the result is this, the more you think, the more frightening you are, and the responsible manager stands under the help of other service staff. When I got up, I found that my feet could hardly use any strength, and the sweat on my forehead blew down. Is it really finished? If so, he will have spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair ... It was Luo Xing who fell on him again. Who would he reason for? Broken teeth can only swallow in the belly! Luo Xing strode in front, and Wang Longhuang followed behind slowly. At this time, the ringing of the mobile phone made him seem somewhat impatient: "Hey." "Brother, it''s me!" The crying voice on the other side of the phone sounded like dead dad. "Niu Hongtian, what''s wrong with you, what can''t you say during the day? Call me now, don''t you know that I hate listening to phone calls at this time?" Wang Longhuang said impatiently: "Something to say, yes Fart fast. " "Brother, don''t go to the night of the empire today. There are two boys who want to hurt you!" Niu Hongtian loyally said: "I almost got killed by them. They trapped me and grabbed my car and went to the night of the empire Nightclub, brother, they are all masters, very masters! My people are like ants in front of them, there is no power to contend. " Wang Longhuang suddenly stopped, "What are you saying is true?" Seeing Wang Longhuang suddenly stopped, Luo Xing also stopped and looked back at him. "Really, absolutely true!" Niu Hongtian said: "I finally got rid of the bondage, I gave you the first time to power up ..." Snapped. After listening to Niu Hongtian''s call for help, Wang Longhuang hung up the phone. He said to Luo Xing lightly: "Go to the parking lot outside to see if there is Niu Hongtian''s car." "Yes!" Luo Xing turned and ran outside. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 799: Black Tiger Luo Xing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Blue Star sat quietly in the box. Both Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei didn''t want to touch her at all. This made her both gratified and sad. The two people made her realize that there are still good things in the world. Man exists. Sadly, such a good man must think of her as dirty and impossible to touch her. Xu Yun glanced at the time from time to time, then the manager had been out for five minutes. If he had a good estimate, should Wang Longhuang also appear? But so far, Xu Yun has not found any signs of someone coming. Did the manager take a few thousand dollars to persuade Wang Longhuang to let him leave? This is too far away from the character of Wang Longhuang in Xu Yun''s imagination? "Brother Yun, would you like me to go out and have a look." Xiaodongbei couldn''t sit still anymore. "In case someone left, wouldn''t we waste our time waiting for nothing." Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t stop, Xiaodongdong got up and went out to check the situation. When Xiaodongdong walked to the door of the private room, Xuyun suddenly felt a powerful murderous force spread outside the door. He exclaimed: " open!" Although Xu Yun gave Xiaodongdong a notice at the first time, but still a little later, the private room door was kicked by a strong force, and the whole shot was taken on Xiaodongdong. Although Xiaodongdong raised his arms in time, but Still can''t stop that force blasting him all! Blue Star was terrified when he saw this scene, curled up in the corner of the room and dared not make a sound. Xu Yun got up and stopped in front of Xiaodongbei and Blue Star to prevent Xiaodongbei from being hurt again. To say that Xiaodongbei''s ability to fight is really enough. The whole person was photographed on the wall, and he can still stand up, but the feeling that his bones are scattered is really not very good. "I wipe ..." Xiaodongbei spit out a spit, he and Xu Yun were not unsophisticated during this time, and they also fought with the masters of the cold and dark ground, but he had to admit that this The power he felt was the strongest. Xu Yun has seen the people at the door clearly, which also verdicts that his plan to talk about it is completely reimbursed. The person at the door is Wang Longhuang''s right arm, the black tiger Luoxing! He appeared, but Wang Longhuang was not there. Obviously the other party was not here to talk to him. "It''s good, it can be carried." Luo Xing said coldly: "If it is too long, I can send you a ride." "You are Luo Xing?" Xu Yun said: "I didn''t want to trouble you when I came to Lunan. I just wanted to meet with Emperor Wang Longhuang and say something he was interested in." Luo Xing still has a gloomy face: "I am Luo Xing. I can tell you that the most interesting thing for Tianzi now is to see the people who offended him die!" When the words fell, Luo Xing moved the evil tiger directly to Xu Yun! The fistful of wind was stern, and it didn''t mean to show mercy! Start to die! A top-level character of the super master starts to attack, Xu Yun does not dare to carelessly, even if he has broken through the realm of the guru, but he still has to be careful when his mood is not stable. When Luo Xing''s consecutive killing moves were blocked by Xu Yun, Luo Xing realized that he had encountered a strong enemy! He did not dare to care any more, and those who dared to fight the idea of ??King Wang Long in Lunan were obviously not anonymous! "Who the **** are you?" Luo Xing asked cautiously. Xu Yun did not want to make his relationship with Wang Longhuang too rigid. The first thing to do is to avoid war as much as possible: "It doesn''t matter who we are, you just need to know that I am not here to do the right thing with you, I just want to work with you. Luo Xing, I know you are a ninth-order super master, but I can tell you clearly that if you want to win me, you may not be strong enough. " Of course, Luo Xing has been aware of this situation, otherwise he will not stop. The other party picked the words so clearly, obviously telling him that he is the mental strength above the master level. Luo Xing did not dare to shout about this. Although the strength of the guy who was beaten by him just opened the door just now will not be so abnormal, but in terms of his defense, it is definitely not weak. He has no chance of facing a master master realm alone, let alone facing two masters at the same time. "Huh, even if my strength is not good, but if you want to fight against the emperor, you must first step over my body." Luo Xing sneered. "I said that, I am not here to cause trouble." Xu Yun emphasized again: "If I guess good, you should all want to know the whereabouts of Miao Dao and Hu Lai?" There was a trace of surprise in Luo Xing''s eyes. "The two betrayals have always made the famous Lunan Tianzi a headache." Xu Yun said: "Luo Xing, I am not able to beat you, but I don''t want to fight you, I hope you tell Wang Longhuang if he wants to know The whereabouts of the two traitors he cannot tolerate, I am willing to cooperate at any time. " Luo Xing narrowed his eyes, very puzzled: "What purpose do you guys have?" "My purpose is the same as yours. If you are not willing to cooperate, then there is no need to know." Xu Yun said: "I will wait here for Wang Longhuang here today, without any malice. But now it seems that he may have left Is that right? " Luo Xing did not answer, nor did he deny: "Well, I will convey your words." "Oh, since we all met, I believe that with your forces in Lunan, it is not difficult to find me again?" Xu Yun said: "There is no need to leave any contact information?" "Humph." Luo Xing shook his hand and turned away. Xiao Dongbei rubbed his chest that was still stuffy, unwilling to say: "Brother Yun, let him go like this? I just got that foot in vain just now, is that guy also ruthless?" The door is of good quality. It is estimated that I have several broken ribs. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, you, it''s not bad. The Black Tiger is a ninth-order super master. His strength is second only to me. Even if the pigeons are there, I''m afraid he is not his opponent. Just don''t understand, such a person How can it be willing to submit to Wang Longhuang''s feet, it seems that Wang Longhuang is not just a strong guy ... " "Brother Yun, do you say they will contact us?" Xiaodongdong said: "What if they trouble us again?" "If Wang Longhuang is a person with a little brain, he won''t do it." Xu Yun said: "They will definitely find us to talk about it within two days. This is why I let Luo Xing leave, because if we if Those who touched him, it would be impossible to sit down and talk calmly. " Xiaodongbei nodded: "I understand that recklessness is not a solution to the problem." Xu Yun looked at the door that Luo Xing had smashed: "If you don''t want to lose money, let''s hurry up and go." Xiaodongbei''s head shook like a rattle. He really didn''t want to lose money, and it wasn''t that he kicked it. "Wait a minute." Lan Xing said suddenly, she pointed to the 60,000 yuan Xiao Xiaodong gave her: "Do you really want the money?" "It''s time to give you some small business capital." Xu Yun said: "If you can get away, get out early." After that, he left the Empire Nightclub without looking back. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 800: Little Northeast Prank Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After coming to the parking lot, Xu Yun discovered a serious problem. The 7-series BMW that they "borrowed" from Niu Hongtian was directly locked the wheel! Security can''t do this kind of thing. The guests who park here, even if he is Kai Baojun, can''t afford it, let alone driving BMW. "Who is so wicked!" Xiao Dongbei said bitterly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that people can''t be bound with tape. Just now Wang Longhuang didn''t show up. It must be that Niu Hongtian called to report the letter. His car was locked, and he must have arranged for someone to do it. . I m afraid we wo nt give him back this car. Xiaodongbei looked around and saw no suspicious people: "It is estimated that the person who locked the wheel has also been hidden. Brother Yun, how can we go back? Run back?" "I don''t have the energy to exercise now." Xu Yun said: "Go back by taxi, but can''t we drive this car, can''t we let Niu Hongtian drive so smoothly?" Xiaodongbei looked at Xu Yun and nodded with a smirk: "Understood! I can only make him stare when I let him come for a while." After that, Xuyun opened the car door, and Xiaodongdong drilled straight in for about two minutes After that, Xiaodongbei got out with satisfaction. "Your tricks are really detrimental." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Is this too cruel and disgusting? That''s why you can come up with such a bad idea in your brain, I am willing to admire you, admire you. . Looking back, Niu Hongtian is coming, he will definitely be mad. " "Brother Yun, I didn''t mean what I did." Xiaodongdongdao. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I mean let you go in and dismantle the steering wheel for him, and cut the ignition wire for him. I didn''t let you do that." "Hey, that''s why I didn''t understand what you mean, but my trick is definitely more interesting than your cut the ignition wire." Xiaodongdong said: "That way he will find someone to repair the car at most, in this case, I guarantee that he only Can be dealt with at a low price. " "It seems that I really can''t buy a used car that doesn''t understand the situation in the future." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "The cheaper it is, the easier it is to have a big deal." The two said that they walked to the road and took a taxi to leave. They also threw the BMW car key into the sewer. Just after Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei left, an obscure Mazdane walked down the corner of the parking lot and sneaked to the 7-series BMW. After a long time of observation, I was relieved. Leaning to unlock the wheel, one person quickly dialed the phone: "Brother Black Cow, we''re done! Those two guys are gone!" "Well, you can rest assured, I guarantee that the car is all right! Nothing!" After the boy promised, he hung up the phone proudly, and then said to his companion: "Brother Niu said, arrived ten minutes later, How about making this thousand dollars easy? " "Simple, it''s too simple." The other person nodded vigorously and came over to lock the wheel. After waiting less than ten minutes, they would get a thousand dollars. Of course it was simple. Sure enough, Niu Hongtian hurried over in a taxi after ten minutes. After getting out of the car, he took out his wallet and ordered a thousand dollars and threw them to the two boys: "Yes, thanks to you for today''s business. Go back to the cow Brother, there is something good about you! " The two guys took the money in excitement, and then drove away with a lot of gratitude. Niu Hongtian took out the spare key he found in his pocket, and he was very emotional. Tonight, he lost his wife and broke the soldiers, so that the younger brother pretended to be the traffic police and did not extort the money. Suffering from such a thing, he was afraid of being embarrassed and could not call others. And Wang Longhuang was very indifferent to him. He didn''t know if he was offended. These broken things were caused by the two guys who opened Cayenne! But Niu Hong Weather''s teeth can''t be too good, he has no strength to deal with others. Moreover, these two guys were not killed by the people arranged by Wang Longhuang, and they were able to leave with a big swing, which made him even more disturbed. Now the only thing that can calm Niu Hongtian is that he lost his car and recovered it. This car has only been changed for three months. He is very cute and pitiful. He has liked the BMW brand since he was a child, and he likes it better than Mercedes! As soon as I opened the door, a strong smell came out! Niu Hongtian didn''t know it, but he didn''t have time to hold his breath. The smell almost made him spit out the supper he had eaten last night! It''s too **** bullying! He peed in his million-dollar luxury car! Niu Hongtian''s fists are almost crushed, and no one can understand the kind of suffocation and anger! Looking at a puddle of urine under the driver''s seat, surrounded by a large amount of urine, Niu Hongtian had the urge to hit the wall with his head! He swears he has never done such a disgusting thing in his life! But now my little brothers are all in the hospital, who can help him? ! He could only hand out the big surrounding pad and throw it directly into the green belt of the parking lot! "Damn bastard! Don''t give me a chance to grab you, grab you, I must kill you!" Niu Hong weather trembles, he must vent his resentment, or at least it will hurt him a little less. In half a year! Although the smell in the car is still very strong, Niu Hongtian is also afraid of the long night dreams. If he waits here to dry the smell, what if the two guys come back again? Still hurry to drive home and put it in the garage, open the car windows and let it dry slowly! Niu Hongtian sat in the car with a buttocks, and immediately gave him a sticky feeling of warmth. He reached out in a panic. The sticky feeling will definitely make him unforgettable for life! This car is not just a phenomenon of urinating! It turns out there is stool! ? ! Play dead people do not pay their lives! ? ! Niu Hongtian swears that he is not going to ask for this car anymore! Never buy a BMW in the future, as long as he thinks of BMW in his life, he will have a disinfectant on his **** and hands that can not wash away the shadows! In fact, Xiaodongbei was not intentional. Originally, he wanted to urinate and give Niu Hongtian a lesson. However, after unbuttoning his pants, his stomach became a bit cold. And also used the only pack of tissues left in the car ... So now Niu Hongtian''s hands and trousers are covered with sticky materials, and even rubbing things can''t be found! Niu Hongtian finally cruelly took off his pants and wiped the car seat, took off his clothes and wiped his hands, and then all were thrown away! Only wear tight little pants to drive home! This shirtless driver can really turn around very high. Whenever waiting for a red light, there will always be pedestrians looking in the car with weird eyes. Regardless of whether they saw it or not, Niu Hongtian felt very humiliated! The worst night of his life was definitely not when I went to bed and found myself suffering from impotence, but to sit on the stool and drive tonight! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 801: Summon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei took a taxi back to the hotel, Xu Yun immediately went through the check-out procedure and asked for the deposit. This was not because he was in trouble for Wang Longhuang to find him, as long as he was here in Lunan. If Wang Longhuang could find him, he would be more happy. Even if it was Wang Longhuang who didn''t find it, Niu Hongtian, who was brought down by Xiaodongbei, was found. That product is not a good thing. There are so many ideas. I will find a young lady to sland them like before, and if they get in, they will not redeem them. Xu Yun just considered that he had just built a bridge with Wang Longhuang, and he didn''t want to see anything happening outside the festival. Although Xiao Dongbei didn''t understand it, he listened to everything Xu Yun said. Anyway, he knew that following Xu Yun''s command, he would definitely not be wrong. Leaving this right and wrong place first, Xiao Dongbei also worried that there would be a young lady knocking on the door in the middle of the night. He is young and energetic, who knows if he can hold himself. After checking out, the two drove away from the hotel immediately, and had no aim. They just found a small hotel that seemed to be okay, and stayed there overnight. The next morning, the two left. Except for those who waited for Wang Longhuang to take the initiative to come up, Xu Yun really had nothing else to do. Anyway, this place is Wang Longhuang''s site. After getting hungry at noon, the two happened to see a medicinal restaurant and went in with a professional attitude to order some medicinal meals. After a few chopsticks went down, Xu Yun immediately understood why there was no guest in this medicinal restaurant. The taste of traditional Chinese medicine is too strong. Now few young people can accept this taste. If you like it, Surely they are all old people, but there are a few old people who come out and leave the restaurant, do nt they? When Xu Yunzheng vomited that this medicinal meal was harder to eat than medicine, a few cars with license plates hulled the whole medicated restaurant, and it was not Luo Xing who led the way. "Brother Yun, they are really powerful. It''s a matter of minutes to find us." Xiaodongbei put down his chopsticks and said: "Looking at this posture, the comers are not good, I''m afraid it''s not telling us something good." Xu Yun smiled slightly. When they left the Empire Nightclub yesterday, someone was already staring at them. This is for sure. Luo Xing is absolutely very careful, otherwise Wang Longhuang will not be so important. He wanted to find Xu Yun, it was indeed a matter of minutes. Although this posture is coming today, Xu Yun believes that Luo Xing is not here to play hard with him. If he doesn''t want to talk about it, he can hire several snipers to give him a few shots to deter him. Since he would choose to come to Xu Yun in person, it means that he does not want to play hard with Xu Yun for the time being. Luo Xing walked into the pharmacy with the support of many young brothers beside him. The owner of the shop was terrified. He really didn''t know how he had offended the big figure of the black tiger Luo Xing! "This ... isn''t this Tiger Master? The nobles are coming, the shop is prosperous ..." The boss doesn''t know how to flatter, he can only say good things. "Go away." Luo Xing just said a word, and the two brothers put the store owner up and pressed it against the wall! The waiters in the store were scared to speak. The store owner dare to say that even if Luo Xing wants to smash the store and quarrel, he can only endure it. The reason is too simple to make it! Fortunately, Luo Xing did not smash the store as he imagined, but walked straight to the only two guests in the store. Immediately, a younger brother opened the chair for Luo Xing. Luo Xing sat steadily in front of Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei. Looking at his expression, there was nothing malicious. "Master Tiger really has face, so many brothers and stars are holding the moon, have you eaten it? If you haven''t eaten, I will ask the waiter to add a set of tableware, you can order two more dishes, and I will ask." It s not bad to ask him to eat something bad. Luo Xing didn''t realize Xu Yun was so calm and familiar, and what he wanted to say was upset by the relaxed atmosphere of Xu Yun. "I have no time to come to you for dinner." Luo Xing said: "I have something to ask you, where did you see Miao Dao and Hu Lai, how can you prove to me that what you said is true? And me?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It looks like I have nothing to say with Lord Tiger. I said that the person I want to see is your Lunan Tianzi Wang Longhuang, not the black tiger Luoxing with you here. Nonsense. Yesterday we should also fight, and what we should say, even if you bring so much waste today, it is not our opponent. You know this very well, I know very well, so you are not coming Looking for trouble. Since Master Tiger is not here to look for trouble, stop turning around. You have no time to come to me for dinner, and I really have no time to invite you to dinner. " The arrogance in Xu Yun''s bones made Luo Xing really uncomfortable, but what Xu Yun said was true. "Okay, then I won''t go around you, but you have to know that if you don''t tell me where you have seen them, the emperor will not see you." Luo Xingdao said. "They are dead, so, where have I seen them, is it still so important?" Xu Yun said lightly. Luo Xingpa''s slap lined up on the table: "Dead ?! How die!" "I have said enough, either you call Wang Longhuang and ask him what he wants to do. Or, I will leave now. If Wang Longhuang does nt plan to see me, I do nt have to be right. Are you Luo Xing polite? "Xu Yun sneered:" If you follow up again, or arrange for someone to follow me, it will be a bit dim, be careful. " Luo Xing clenched his teeth, Xu Yun was really hard to deal with, but he couldn''t win with his lips: "Okay! I will call Tianzi immediately." After that, Luo Xing took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Longhuang''s number: "Tianzi, I am with them now." Over the phone, Wang Longhuang''s voice was also very interested: "Did you ask the answer?" "They said that the two guys were dead." Luo Xing said: "If they still want to know other things, they want to tell you personally, God, you make a decision." The voice on the phone was quickly silenced, and after more than ten seconds, finally spoke: "Okay, take them to see me." Luo Xing hung up the phone and stood up to Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei Road: "Please, the emperor has a request. However, I said uglyly in front, if you have any other conspiracy, even if I can''t fight with the black tiger, Fight hard to make you feel better. " "Relax, Lord Tiger, I came here to cooperate with you." Xu Yun''s face finally showed a smile: "But it''s not to fight with you." Xiao Dongbei felt that this was going smoothly. Although he hadn''t stopped troubles when he came to Lunan, he could be considered as good as those troubles that he could catch up with the emperor Wang Longhuang so quickly. After all, where is life going smoothly? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 802: Heavenly Palace Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun drove behind the other two bodies, Luo Xing sat in the car behind Xu Yun s car, led by the head car, and hurried to Wang Longhuang s place in Lunan The mansion known as the emperor''s palace. In the car, Xiaodongbei asked curiously: "Brother Yun, why can you be sure that Wang Longhuang will meet us? If he sees us, he doesn''t want to cooperate, aren''t we in danger, you? I said that he has extraordinary strength, and you are not an opponent. Are we doing this right? In case the guy changes his mind, what shall we do? " "He won''t change his mind, if he wants to deal with us, with his status in Lunan, he will not bother to use this method to deal with us." Xu Yun said: "I know what he needs, so I believe he will Willing to cooperate with us. " "How do you know?" Xiaodongbei is still too young. Xu Yun smiled and saw that there was a pen in the central storage area. He picked it up and handed it to Xiaodongbei: "Simple metaphor, if you talk to me about cooperation and let me write with this pen, what would you do? do?" "Um ... am I?" Xiaodongbei held the pen and said while playing with it: "I will say, Brother Yun, this pen is easy to use. It''s especially handy when writing. You can try it and make sure you take it What I wrote down here is the most compelling life perception. What if you love, please love deeply, what works and cherishes, you write it with a pen, there is no taste. " "None of what you said is what I need." Xu Yun said: "I can write or not write, you can''t be sure whether I will agree or not, right? It''s like you can''t be sure that Wang Longhuang will treat us now It s a truth. You re not sure. "Yes. I''m really not sure." Xiaodongdong nodded and handed the pen in his hand to Xu Yun, "Brother Yun, what do you do to be sure that I will definitely write with the pen you gave me?" ? " Xu Yun took the pen and smiled slightly: "Will you sign me a name?" "I don''t have a pen." Xiaodongdong was stunned, and didn''t understand why Xu Yun wanted to sign? The next second, Xu Yun threw the pen to Xiaodongbei: "Here there are." Little Northeast opened his mouth wide, this is the gap. "Only when you need to write, I will give you this pen, you will definitely write with this pen." Xu Yun said: "It''s like Wang Longhuang wants to know how his two traitors died, He will definitely cooperate with us. Although this is also a gamble, I have a greater chance of winning. " "Will you tell him?" Xiaodongdong nodded suddenly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, not only to tell him, but also to cooperate with him. Because I can also be sure that even if he is a mutineer under his own hands, Wang Longhuang will not want others to deal with it. If he knows the two The men of this mutiny were provoked by someone and killed by someone. He must want to get revenge. But if the opponent''s strength is above him, he will naturally need to find a helper. In this way, I stand in front of him, so I do nt worry He will stop cooperating with me. Because he has his own needs, we are not simply begging him. " This was said by Xu Yun, and Xiao Dongbei instantly felt a lot simpler: "Brother Yun, you have already thought about it." "So I don''t want to have conflicts and disputes with him, because once a conflict occurs, the cooperative relationship will not be so friendly." Xu Yun said. After driving for more than an hour, Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei finally saw Lunan, a luxury villa known as the Emperor''s Palace. This place is now a natural oxygen bar in a city with thick smog. It is full of green vegetation, and it feels very comfortable. This emperor''s palace almost occupies a wonderful place with unique scenery. The two giant unicorns at the gate look majestic. Presumably, Wang Longhuang particularly likes the feeling of the emperor, because in his large courtyard, dragon-shaped elements can be seen everywhere, the dragon totem on the steel fence of the courtyard, and the two carved dragon columns on both sides of the villa door . This villa covers a huge area, not only its own back garden, Xu Yun even saw a fishing pond in a corner! Presumably anyone who comes here will sigh with emotion, great style! Seeing such a luxurious residential building, Xiaodongbei didn''t close his mouth for a long time, no wonder this guy was called Lu Nan Tianzi, who lived like the emperor! It''s too exaggerated. After Luo Xing got off the bus, he led Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei into the villa comparable to the imperial palace. The foot pads at the foot of the entrance hall turned out to be a whole piece of white tiger skin. Made of rare wood of gold. What decoration is the most expensive now? It must be Chinese! Now even the little fart kids know that they are not afraid of having no RMB at home, but of not having good furniture at home. Not to mention that this villa is known as the emperor''s palace, even if it is a general Chinese decoration, at least it should be furnished with two or three hundred thousand mahogany furniture? That''s not something ordinary families can afford, let alone inside. In this villa, the mahogany wood and even the low-end ones were not selected. "Wait a moment." Luo Xing looked at the time: "Tianzi is practicing calligraphy in the study. At this time, he does not want to be disturbed." "Don''t you eat lunch and go to nap, but practice calligraphy?" Xiao Dongbei really felt rare. Luo Xing glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Tianzi now pays attention to the way of keeping in good health. His daily meal is at 8 a.m., and 3 p.m., and at 9 p.m., he only needs simple bird''s nest shark fin soup for supper. You ordinary people, like three meals a day, stay on time. " Maybe eating like this is indeed a health option, but how many people can do it? Have breakfast at eight? The people at work have already begun to squat in the office, and the people at school have to study by themselves! Xu Yun was not in a hurry. Wang Longhuang would take the rack, which was also what he expected. After all, this guy has really confined himself to life, so many years of life habits, but he can not be accommodated when he arrives. He walked to the sofa where some wood was sitting, and studied the dragon-shaped carvings everywhere in the room. Even the top of the wooden armrest of this sofa is carved with a very vivid dragon head. Luo Xing stood aside and didn''t mean to make tea. He didn''t feel the hospitality at all. It was like ... um ... the minister went to see the emperor and could only wait aside. Xu Yun sat on the sofa without waiting for Wang Longhuang to speak, and it seemed that all of them were in the villa! Xiaodongdongdong looked around for a while, seeing Luo Xing''s eyes had been fixed on him, especially uncomfortable, he also sat next to Xu Yun, whispered in a low voice: "Brother Yun, what are we waiting for?" "Entering the village to follow the customs." Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked up at the floor clock at the foot of the living room. It was already 2:10 in the afternoon. After fifty minutes, Wang Longhuang would "eat the meal", it is estimated that he would finish writing calligraphy Is that right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 803: Hospitality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Twenty minutes later, Wang Longhuang finally appeared in front of Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei. As Xu Yun thought, it was just a little longer than Xu Yun expected to wait. This seems to be an invisible signal to Xu Yun, warning Xu Yun that his Wang Longhuang was not so eager to know the news brought by Xu Yun, so Xu Yun should not take this matter too seriously. "You are Xu Yun." Wang Longhuang walked to the sofa opposite Xu Yun and sat down, said lightly: "If there is anything you want to say, then open the door. I will give you half an hour, half an hour later I need to eat, at that time I do nt want anyone to bother. " This shelf is a bit too big, right? Although Xu Yun can still maintain a smile, Xiaodongbei is really not happy, he frowned: "Whatever we say, we have the news you need, and you are all guests here, this is yours Hospitality? We are not your men. " But in the eyes of Wang Longhuang, everyone in the land of Lunan is his man. Xu Yun raised his hand and told Xiaodongbei not to be impulsive, this place is not their home court. If Wang Longhuang wanted anything, they really had no good way to deal with it. They didn''t come here to cause trouble for themselves. Xu Yun had enough trouble. "Lunan Tianzi really has extraordinary gas." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Actually, you don''t have to let us wait so long, I also know that I can''t take this secret that I know too seriously. And I want to declare first, I I came to Lunan to cooperate with you, not to make enemies. Of course, I also have my temper. If you are so disdainful, I do nt think I need to hold a hot face to stick to the cold ass? " The corner of Wang Longhuang s mouth raised slightly, his eyes and Xu Yun s gaze together, he could feel Xu Yun s mental strength, not a good kind, and it can even be said that Xu Yun s strength can also be as domineering as him. One side: "I will let my people invite you to come here, haven''t I already clarified my attitude?" Xu Yun nodded: "I declare again, I came to work with you, not to ask you what to do. If you don''t need it, I can go. Of course, you are also very clear, if you want to stop me , I''m afraid I have to pay a price. Isn''t it? " Wang Longhuang smiled hahaha: "Okay! Be bold! Now there are not many young people like you." Luo Xing looked at Wang Longhuang''s reaction with surprise. In recent years, no one has been able to talk in such an equal tone before him. "It''s a pleasure for some friends to come from afar. It''s really my people who neglected the VIPs." Wang Longhuang waved to Luo Xing: "I didn''t even prepare a tea, isn''t this a chilling VIP?" "Yes!" Luo Xing nodded heavily, and immediately asked the servant to prepare tea. In this villa, Wang Longhuang will treat other people with hospitality, which is definitely the first time! You know, even his left arm and right arm that he has been faithful for so many years have not been able to drink a sip of water in this emperor''s palace! What Wang Longhuang always wanted was the feeling of being high above the ground, and no one could ever sit on equal foot with him. Today, he made an exception. Xu Yun is very clear that Wang Longhuang will make an exception to give up his feeling of being solemn under the 10,000 people, absolutely not because of his so-called courage, but that Wang Longhuang still cares about his betrayal. He didn''t care about the two betrayal guys, but he cared about who encouraged them to betray themselves and cleaned his portal without his consent! The best Pu''er in Yunnan spread its enticing aroma after serving the table. Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei are not polite, they should drink it, and they are thirsty. There was a slight smile on Wang Longhuang''s face: "Xu Yun, the tea was also drunk, and our friends also made it. Now can you tell me the name you know?" Xu Yun didn''t intend to test Wang Longhuang''s patience. He put down the teacup and said two words in his mouth: "Cold Dust." The expressions on Wang Longhuang''s face froze as soon as the two words were exported. Luo Xing was even more shocked, with an incredible expression in his eyes: "Which cold dust ?!" "Is there a second in the world?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Even if there is a heavy name, but if it''s not the one you think, why should I come here to find you?" Pluto cold dust, this is one of the seven kings of fierce people, Wang Longhuang''s expression is somewhat dignified. In the underground world of China, there are not many people who he taboos. The three emperors and seven kings are absolutely not to be provoked. Except for them, there is really no one he will scruples about. And Xu Yun threw out a Pluto cold dust, which was far beyond Wang Longhuang''s expectations! Of course, he did not doubt Xu Yun at all. Because he had also thought that if the two traitors had turned to others, he should have found it, rather than finding nothing after so many years. The only explanation is that the two traitors followed the people he could not afford to investigate. "Emperor! I suspect this kid deliberately provoked right and wrong!" Luo Xingdao said: "Leng Chen is the most notorious of the seven kings. Who knows if he made up lies to trouble us!" Wang Longhuang raised his hand to signal Luo Xing not to disrupt his thinking. Luo Xing choked on his stomach and could only swallow it. "If you suspect that I have no intentions, I can understand it." Xu Yun said: "But it is not good for me, why do I do it." Wang Longhuang met Xu Yun''s eyes and said: "Give me a reason to believe you." "Leng Chen arranged Miao Dao and Hu Lai under your hands to chase me down." Xu Yun said: "Is this reason enough?" Although this statement is so simple, Wang Longhuang could not see any reaction after lying in Xu Yun''s eyes. This kid is really not simple, more powerful than he thought! After all, what is the status level of Leng Chen, who can offend him and let him chase and kill the guy standing in front of him, how can he be an ordinary person? ! "Enough." Wang Longhuang nodded: "But I am afraid you are still looking for the wrong person. I will not provoke Pluto because of two traitors." Xu Yun stood up when she heard the words: "Then I can only blame myself for looking away. It turned out that the Megatron side, the person who prides himself on Lunan Tianzi is so courageous. Wang Longhuang, it seems that you are not as good as others have said. It s majestic. At least, it s not that harsh on the mutineers. " Luo Xing didn''t want Wang Longhuang to provoke cold dust, and said sharply: "This is our emperor''s own business, and no outsiders need to intervene!" "If you can''t kill Yao, you will only provoke more mutiny." Xu Yun smiled slightly and dropped the last sentence: "Tea is good, thank you." After talking, Xu Yun took Xiaodongbei to get up and left. "Wait a minute!" Wang Longhuang suddenly said, keeping Xu Yun''s footsteps. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 804: Deadly reason Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stopped, now it is not time for Wang Longhuang to give him only half an hour: "Is there anything else?" "You and I know it well, although your strength is not bad, but it is definitely not a cold opponent." Wang Longhuang said. "This is what I came to find you." Xu Yun said: "We all have a reason to deal with Leng Chen. I can get away with him once, but every time I count on the goddess of luck, it is obviously impossible. Cold Since Chen can buy away the hearts of your people, it can threaten your status in Lunan. You and I know this well. Everyone in the underground world knows that the Miaodao mutiny has taken away your secrets. This That''s why you never let the black tiger Luo Xing give up the meaning of tracing those two people. Although the two people died, what secrets did they take away from you? Leng Chen knows or doesn''t know, I don''t know, you don''t know . I do nt want to pick the words so clearly, you definitely want to keep your secret, how important this secret is for you, only you know it. " Wang Longhuang narrowed his eyes. This is where he was really afraid. Miao Dao and Hu Lai betrayed him at that time because they discovered his secret. This matter must never be known to anyone. Once he was known, what field he would fall into, he knew better than anyone. Luo Xing''s expression is a bit puzzled, and he has always been curious about this matter. What is the unknown secret in Wang Longhuang''s body? Although the order he got was to kill the betrayal, Keluo Xing also had his own ideas. Even if he had the opportunity to catch the two traitors before, he would definitely let them speak. But now it seems that Luo Xing feels lucky. If he really killed Miao Dao and Hu Lai before, Wang Longhuang might also kill him to prevent future troubles. After all, even if Cold Dust might know his unknown secrets, Wang Longhuang has made a killing. "Tianzi, maybe Pluto will not be interested in what those two people know." Luo Xingdao said: "We don''t have to take risks and do Pluto right." Wang Longhuang''s majestic eyes swept Luo Xing: "If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it." "The master of Pluto is like a cloud. If I were him, I am afraid that the two traitors would fall under his command." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Unless, there is something that interests me in these two people, then maybe not It''s the same. " Wang Longhuang s fists were getting tighter and tighter, and finally he said, "Why does cold dust hit you." "Because he knew a secret I was guarding." Xu Yun''s expression also became serious: "When a person''s ambitions swelled beyond control, everything that can help him stand on the peak of the world, he all I hope I can own it. " Wang Longhuang''s face changed: "Do you know what I have?" "It''s a pity, if I have the opportunity, I will definitely ask Miao Dao what secrets you know." Xu Yun smiled, his voice changed: "I don''t know what you are interested in the careerists , I do nt want to know that I m going to cause trouble for myself later. So you can rest assured that if there is someone in this world who knows your secrets besides you, then there is only Leng Chen. Only him, that is to say, as long as the cold dust is killed, then his secret will never be known to anyone. "Even if I work with you, I am afraid that dealing with Leng Chen is not so simple, but the people under him are enough to make people headache." Wang Longhuang seems to have the idea of ??cooperation. "I''m afraid I don''t have to worry about that." Xu Yun''s smile looked very mysterious: "Now Pluto has no ghosts, just a bare-bones commander." Wang Longhuang was slightly surprised: "Isn''t Yang Yi and Huang Yu already the souls of your injustice?" "In short, you know they are all dead." Xu Yun said: "Wang Longhuang, if you don''t want someone to threaten your status as Lunan Tianzi, then give me a happy word." "Okay! I will cooperate with you!" Wang Longhuang''s determination has been made. "Please think twice!" Luo Xing did not agree with Wang Longhuang''s decision and did the right thing with Pluto. Wang Longhuang ignored Luo Xing: "I have the final say here. Do you dare to violate your order?" "Don''t dare." Luo Xing bowed his head and closed his mouth. "What do you want me to do?" Wang Long said: "If we work together against Pluto, I think, you should know where he is?" Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s because I don''t know where he is, that''s why I came to you, because I believe you can tell me where to find the cold dust. Otherwise, I won''t go to Lunan everywhere The troublesome bandit city came to you for cooperation. " Wang Longhuang smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid you''re really looking for the wrong person. How could I know the whereabouts of Cold Dust, and I have no friendship with him. You don''t even know his whereabouts, just come with I talk about cooperation? I''m afraid you know too little? " "Although I don''t know much, I know that the three famous doctors in the world are even hailed as having the ability to return to life." Xu Yun said lightly: "The first is the poisonous hand medicine fairy Wu Qiuzi, the second is a ghost Medical Peng Junde. Compared to these two, the third person, Xianshan Medical Saint seems to be special, not only because she is a woman, but she is only proficient in medical skills. In the same way, she is even more fascinated in medical skills. " At this time, Wang Longhuang''s complexion had completely changed. Xu Yun said that this fairy mountain medical saint is definitely not an outsider because she is his wife, although the two have been divorced for more than ten years. "Although I don''t know why you divorced your ex-wife, you should not want Leng Chen to find her earlier than us?" Xu Yun said: "I believe that if you come to find her, it will be earlier than Leng Chen. Found her. " "What does this have to do with her!" Wang Longhuang''s voice was irritated: "I don''t want her to be involved in this matter." Xu Yun nodded and expressed his understanding: "I don''t want it either, but now Leng Chen is injured and hopes to heal as soon as possible. And the ghost doctor Peng Junde next to him has already killed Huang Quan. " Wang Longhuang is obviously reluctant to accept this situation: "But he may also go to the poison hand doctor fairy! Wu Qiuzi''s reputation in the underground world is much louder than the fairy mountain doctor sage ?!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If you are cold dust, who would you prefer to go to? A Bodhisattva who only knows medicine. Or is it an old head who once slaps the wind and clouds, making it a poisonous hand?" Wang Longhuang was speechless. "If you are still lucky, I can give you a reason." Xu Yun said: "If Leng Chen will go to Wu Qiuzi, I don''t need to come to you for cooperation, because Wu Qiuzi and I are a little different. Ten years old, but three worshipers and nine knockers. " Wang Longhuang was overwhelmed with panic, what the **** did Xu Yun do! Even people like Wu Qiuzi, who are old-fashioned, are brothers who worship him? ! What a joke! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 805: A little aunt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knows that now Wang Longhuang has not retreated. Although he has no legal relationship with his ex-wife, after all, it is a couple of hundred days in one day. Although Wang Longhuang prides himself on his son, he is very extravagant. , But it s not the kind of person who does nt talk about feelings. When Xu Yun mentioned Xianshan Medical Saint, Wang Longhuang''s expression was quite struggling. "I know that it is difficult for you to make this decision, but you have to admit that we all have a common purpose." Xu Yun said: "I''m sure you don''t like me very much, and you will still hate me and think it is me I have caused you trouble, and I can only apologize for this. Because you are the only partner I need. " Wang Longhuang''s expression is uncertain, he is very clear, in addition to this choice, there is a choice. When Xu Yun mentioned his ex-wife, he developed this idea more and more, because the other choice might be a win-win for him. "Black Tiger, maybe you are right. I really should think more about this matter." Wang Longhuang, who had already promised to cooperate with Xu Yun, turned his back on the matter. This unexpected situation made Xu Yunshi somewhat caught off guard. It was like talking about business. At the moment when the contract was signed, the other party signed not the name, but the sentence "Get out of your way". This feels **** enough! Hearing Wang Longhuang changed his mind, Luo Xing was naturally relieved. He preferred to turn his face with the two people in front of him, instead of wanting to be right with Cold King Leng Chen. "Are you a man, how do you talk like fart?" Xiao Dongbei didn''t slap in one breath: "If we knew you were this kind of person, we wouldn''t waste time with you! No wonder my wife never told you Well, it makes everyone disgusting. I hate people who talk and talk in my life! " Wang Longhuang glared: "Little bastard, if you want to live a few more minutes, just shut your mouth!" "If you plan to change the Gua, at least tell me why?" Xu Yun said. "If I can send you to Leng Chen, he doesn''t need to go to my ex-wife for treatment." Wang Long said: "I see you as a rare talent among young people, so I will be so honest with you. And I believe that if I send you to Leng Chen s hands, he will not doubt me. As long as he gains his trust, he will be hurt, and I m taking the opportunity to deal with him with greater confidence and protection. The safety of my ex-wife ... " Xu Yun nodded: "You said it well, but it''s a pity that I''m not the one Leng Chen wants, so you don''t mean anything to him." "No matter what he wants in your hands or wants to know, you have value." Wang Long said: "I just choose the method I think is the safest." "The starved camel is bigger than the horse. Although Leng Chen is injured, you may not be able to deal with him alone." Xu Yun said: "You better think carefully." Luo Xing urged aside: "Tianzi, I don''t think we have to listen to them anymore." "There is no one you can talk about here." Xiaodongdong yelled: "If you want to practice, let''s go out and practice alone, and I will give you the foot you gave me in the nightclub. I thought it was done. If you are an ally, I ll ignore the villain, but look at you, I m going to pay you back! " Xu Yun raised his hand and told Xiaodongbei not to take it easy. He took out what he had given Ye Fara before leaving Shenjiang in his pocket and handed it to Wang Longhuang: "I didn''t want to involve too many people, but look at you like this, I can only ask my old friend to help me. " After receiving what Xu Yun handed over, Wang Longhuang was surprised: "Ye Fara ?!" "She has come out, but it''s just not convenient to leave Shen Jiang for the time being." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "She said that you are all old friends and will give her some face. I don''t know if you still care about your old friend''s face? "Old friend?" Wang Longhuang chuckled: "Did she tell you this? Huh ... If it''s an old friend relationship, I might not give her this face. Did you help her out of prison?" Xu Yun nodded: "Just did what I should do." "Then what is your relationship with her ...?" Wang Longhuang narrowed his eyes: "Friend?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "So, you gave her this face?" Luo Xing frowned: "Tianzi, no matter what kind of friend, this matter is not a trivial matter!" "It''s really not a trivial matter. You don''t have to give face to any friend. Sister-in-law''s face can''t be refused ..." Wang Longhuang breathed a long sigh of relief: "You have a strong relationship with the kid. I take back what I just said and deal with I ll work with you on the cold stuff. But you have to assure me that my ex-wife cannot be hurt at all, otherwise I wo nt forgive you! The jaws of Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei almost fell to the ground, especially Xu Yun. He never thought that Ye Fara actually had an elder sister, and that Wang Longhuang was actually her brother-in-law! ? God! Xu Yun slapped his thigh. So, Ye Lan, a medical doctor from Xianshan, is her sister? ! Luo Xing has nothing to say at all now. It''s too logical to have a little aunt who can''t do it. Who did nt know that after Wang Longhuang married Ye Lan, he was very fond of Ye Lan, especially after they got married, Ye Lan found the sister who had been lost since childhood by all means. Shun, just like my own sister. But in the ten years after his divorce, he had never heard of any contact with his little aunt. Wang Longhuang has always been ashamed of his ex-wife, because their divorce is entirely because of him, this matter is the biggest pain in his life. No one knows why they are separated, only they know. But after they separated, the strength of Wang Longhuang began to advance by leaps and bounds, and Megatron Lunan. But also after that, Wang Longhuang''s mentality changed a lot. No one knows why. "Are you kidding me?" Xu Yun finally came out in shock. Wang Longhuang nodded: "Do you think I will admit that I am sending something wrong? This phoenix gemstone ring was specially made by me in France to find a jewelry master. A total of two pieces were given to Ye Lan and her sister. Because Ye Lan loves her sister, who has been separated from urination, I have always taken good care of Ye Fara. Even if I know she is no worse than me in Shenjiang. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "If she said this relationship earlier, I wouldn''t have to waste so much tongue ..." Wang Longhuang gave Xu Yun a serious look: "If you are just ordinary friends with her, she can''t give you such a valuable thing. If I guess right, are you likely to become my future brother-in-law?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I think we''re still talking about business?" It''s three o''clock, and when it''s time for Wang Longhuang to eat, his invitation is much more sincere than before: "Go, go and taste the old bar that I have stored for decades. By the way, comment on my chef and see Is it enough to be a super chef? " "Respect is worse than obedience." Of course Xu Yun would not refuse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 806: Unintentional news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun and Wang Longhuang reached a common goal and formed an alliance, one thing still needs to be guarded against Xu Yun. Wang Longhuang is more concerned about his secrets than Xu Yun imagined. . After leaving the famous emperor''s palace in Lunan, Xu Yun just waited. He believed that Wang Longhuang could persuade Ye Lan. When Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei returned to their hotel, they actually met an acquaintance at the front desk, the 185 Blue Star of the Empire Nightclub. This is really a coincidence. I saw Blue Star pulling the suitcase, and it was still quite conservative in dress and looks like it was going out. Blue Star also saw Xu Yun and they were quite embarrassed, but she finally greeted with a smile. Coincidentally, the room she opened turned out to be next door to Xu Yun and Xiaodongbei. "Thank you." Blue Star said lightly: "After you leave, I think a lot. This industry will really get deeper and deeper. At first, I just do something to sit on the table to accompany the drink, and then it will happen. It s uncontrollable. For higher tips, I m not just accompany with a drink, and hugs with guests are also commonplace. If you go on like this, I believe I m not far from the day of introduction. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Your decision is correct, you must stay away from Lunan, although the heart and temper of Wang Longhuang''s man is unknown to me, but if he violates his meaning, he will still be very angry Yes. Although I know I should nt say bad things about your guests behind my back, I still want to tell you. " Lan Xing smiled bitterly: "He? A waste person on the bed. A man without that ability will always be more perverted than a normal person. However, I still prefer to serve him because he likes nothing more It was for me to dance to him, just wriggling, no difficulty. And he was generous. Xu Yun was dumbfounded at that time. Was Wang Longhuang actually a man who didn''t hold up? The news is really exciting. For a time, Xu Yun seemed to understand a layer of relationships. Today, in a chat with Wang Longhuang, he can see that he cares very much about Ye Lan, the medical doctor of Xianshan, but even then the two still part ways, is it because of Wang Longhuang The problem? This is not necessarily true! Xu Yun said, is it true that Wang Longhuang has always been afraid of being passed on secrets? If you want to understand this matter, maybe you need to ask Ye Farah. "He can''t do that, he actually likes to go out for fun ..." Xiao Dongbei''s face is incredible: "Isn''t it a pleasure to find myself?" Lan Xing also shook his head in doubt: "Is he not sure if he can find him happy? I''m not sure. I can only be sure that he is not a normal man." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Thank you for telling us this." "It''s nothing to be polite." Lan Xing said: "You two are good people. Although I don''t know why you want to meet him, I still want to remind you that I hope you don''t do this because I think you and him It s not a class of people at all. Just like you persuaded me to leave this industry and leave Lunan, I also advise you not to continue what you are doing and leave Lunan. My train at ten oclock tomorrow morning. " Xiao Dongbei laughed bitterly: "I''m afraid this is a little late. We have already joined Wang Longhuang." Xu Yun doesn''t want to say too much: "We will consider your suggestion, and wish you all the best." "Good night. I wish you all the best." Lan Xing smiled and opened the door and walked into his room. After Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei returned to the room, Xiao Dongbei poured two glasses of water and handed Xu Yun a cup: "Brother Yun, you said that Wang Longhuang has a secret and he doesn''t want to be known by others. Is it because he got such an act ''S disease? Fear of being joked? Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe it is, but I still think that things are not so simple. If things are so simple, Wang Longhuang will not risk the right thing to do with cold dust. I think there are some things I need to make sure. " Xiao Dongbei drank the whole glass of water in one breath, turned on the TV and sat on the bed. Xu Yun walked to the window and dialed Ye Fara''s mobile phone number. It was only Ye Fara who was able to unlock his maze. "I can get a call from you, and I''m in a really good mood." Ye Fara''s opening remarks were very straightforward. She knew Xu Yun. Since she called her, there must be something to ask: "How is everything going well? I What can I do for you. " Xu Yun also relaxed a lot: "No wonder you are so confident that Wang Longhuang will give you a face, it turns out that he is your brother-in-law. What surprised me even more is that Xianshan Medical Saint is actually your sister." "Don''t say that," Ye Fara said. "That''s the old thing. For me, the former brother-in-law is the oldest friend to me. It seems he still gave me face." "That''s true." Xu Yun said: "Originally I thought I could manage him, but in the end he still refused to cooperate. Thanks to you. Otherwise, I and Wang Longhuang might have fallen out." Ye Fara just smiled and said: "So, you should be happy to cooperate?" "Well, it''s quite smooth." Xu Yun said: "But now I want to ask you some questions." "Know nothing," Ye Fara said lightly. "Why did Wang Longhuang divorce your sister Ye Lan?" Xu Yun asked directly: "If you know." Ye Fara was silent for a while before slowly speaking: "That was the matter between their husband and wife at that time, um, I think, this should be regarded as a personal issue? It may not be of any help to you." Xu Yun realized that Ye Fara seemed to know some hidden feelings: "What you said, you know everything." "Oh, your memory is really good." Ye Fara said: "But this matter is indeed their personal problem." "Isn''t it because Wang Longhuang doesn''t work?" Xu Yun said: "So ..." Ye Fara smiled bitterly: "Don''t you think it''s an embarrassing thing to talk to a girl about her former brother-in-law? Let''s change the subject." "I know, this topic is really embarrassing, but it is very important to me." Xu Yun said: "Wang Longhuang will agree to cooperate with me, but not just because of your face. He suspected that his secret was known by Leng Chen. If it is said that his secret is just not good for him, I do nt think it s enough for him to stand up and challenge Leng Chen. " "So, you think there are other reasons." Ye Fara said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, there must be other reasons. If my intuition is correct, his secret is by no means so simple, but it must also be related to his problematic issues. Because Wang Longhuang has already I m not a healthy man anymore, I still go to the nightclub every week to find women. This makes me feel like he s deliberately concealing. He seems to tell others in this way that he is still a man in need. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 807: Evil Scripture Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara was surprised for a long time, and it took a long time to respond: "You have only been to Lunan for two days. Where did you hear about it? Even if he has a problem in that respect ... Such a private matter, where are you from? Learned? " Xu Yun sighed: "I came to Lunan and learned that Wang Longhuang would go to a nightclub every week to find the same girl, so I went to find the girl. These things are all I learned from the girl''s mouth. Yes, I think she should nt need to make up such a lie to fool me. So, I just want to make sure with you. " "You really will find someone!" Ye Fara couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Yes, your intuition is very powerful. I didn''t hide it intentionally, but I felt that this topic was too embarrassing. Wang Longhuang divorced my sister Ye Lan at that time. The reason for him. " Ye Fara paused, but Xu Yun didn''t intervene. He knew Ye Fara hadn''t finished talking. It wouldn''t be this simple. "His problem is not innate. He didn''t have this problem at the beginning." Ye Fara said: "These are things that come later. I know so much, after all, my sister won''t talk to me There are too many problems between them. " Xu Yundao said: "I heard that Wang Longhuang''s strength before him was average, and his strength really advanced by leaps and bounds after he and Ye Lan divorced. It was only after that that he became the real Lunan Tianzi. No one in South dare to provoke him. Is there any reason for this? " "I really don''t understand this." Ye Fara said: "Even what I know is scattered in my sister''s mouth." "Hundreds of years ago, Lunan had a legendary story." Xu Yun said: "I think you should have heard about it. It is a wonderful book about the cultivation of the state of mind. Ye Fara froze for a long time before speaking: "I know what you are doubting, because I have also doubted. But that is a legend after all ... No one has seen this book at all. Although it has been said many years ago There are hundreds of masters who have tainted Lunan for competing for the book, but now no one can prove that the rumors are true or false. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I have always believed that nothing will come out of nowhere. I have even seen a more incredible legend become a reality." This more incredible legend Xu Yun said is the secret of Guoguo. "Do you doubt that the Emperor Wang Long will be like this now, because he has practiced the" Anti-Evil Collection "?" Ye Fara took a deep breath: "Seriously, I''m really hard to accept this possibility." "But I really have to doubt." Xu Yun said: "" Evil Demon Collection "can make the mental strength of the cultivator leap forward, even the rookie can become a super master at one fell swoop. If the cultivator himself is a super master, it will make people break through. Go to the guru realm. If the dizi was originally a guru realm or a terrestrial realm, then it is more likely to help him reach the heavenly mystery! But all the costs are based on one thing, wielding the sword from the palace! " Ye Fara was silent. Anyway, Wang Longhuang''s situation was really doubtful. Everyone knows that Wang Longhuang was only a second-level super master with average strength at first. His enthusiasm for winning the Immortal Mountain Medical Saint made many people say that he was shit. After that, within a short period of one year, Wang Longhuang became a master of level 5 or above! The speed of this surge of repairs is simply outrageous. After that, he parted ways with his wife, that is, at that time, Ye Fara in Ye Lan mouth stumbled on some news that Wang Longhuang failed. Of course, she couldn''t confirm this by herself, but she was only skeptical. When all this was brought up again by Xu Yun, Ye Fara also began to wonder, maybe what Xu Yun said was true. The legend about "Anti-Demon Collection" is also true ... "Maybe you are right." Ye Fara said: "It''s really too coincidental, so clever that we have to doubt it. I can''t believe that he would abandon himself as a man in order to improve his strength. Simply. It''s terrible. " Xu Yun understood this: "When a man is accused of not being worthy of his wife, the result of his self-esteem is to let him change the status quo unscrupulously. It seems that I guess right, Emperor Wang Long practiced the "Anti-Evil Collection" ... huh, it sounds really terrifying. " "You asked me to say this, just to be sure of your guess." Ye Fara said: "Does this have anything to do with your cooperation against Leng Chen?" Xu Yun nodded: "It has a lot to do, because this is the secret that Wang Longhuang really wants to protect." In this world, not just cold dust, any master, once he knows that the "Evil Demon Collection" really exists, I am afraid that he will want to take it for himself! Even if this book will harm a man and can no longer be a real man, there will still be countless people crazy about it! Wang Longhuang wanted to keep this secret, but what he was afraid of was the re-enactment of blood washing Lunan hundreds of years ago! In order not to make people doubt that he practiced the "Anti-Evil Collection", he even went to the night show every week to find a woman who would bear the burden. In this way, in the eyes of outsiders, he is still a real man with a strong wind. But in fact, only he knows what he looks like! This can also explain why Miao Dao and Hu Lai have betrayed. Although they do not know how they learned the secret of Wang Longhuang, Wang Longhuang will never allow people who know his secret to live in this world. on. Leng Chen would recruit Miao Dao and Hu Lai at that time, obviously they could bring him what he wanted. Leng Chen knows that this secret thing is probably 100% certain. In this way, Leng Chen''s ambition is bigger than Xu Yun imagined. Leng Chen knows the secrets of Guoguo, in order to make his mind break through Tianxuan Realm as soon as possible, and then use the capital of Tianxuan Realm to practice "The Evil Collection", he may break through to the terrible strength of the borderless ! By that time, who else is his opponent in this world? That kind of realm of unparalleled loneliness in the world is perhaps what Leng Chen really pursues! "Xu Yun, there are some things. The more you know, the more dangerous it is. The reason is very simple." Ye Fara said: "I won''t talk to you any more. Be careful yourself." Xu Yun nodded: "Relax, I will take care of myself. Those of my brothers in Shenjiang, please you." "You have a good vision of people, those guys are very capable, and people are also very good." Ye Fara said: "You can rest assured. Also, Lin Suyin is also all right, I know you will definitely ask , I will report to you first. " "Thank you." Xu Yun did not know how to express his gratitude. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "Don''t be so hypocritical, hang up, and contact again if you have something. Bye." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 808: The role of Little Northeast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just after Xu Yun hung up the phone, Xiao Dongbei gathered up and said with a sigh: "Brother Yun, just now I heard what you said about evil spirits collection? Is there such a thing?" "Have you heard of that thing?" Xu Yun was stunned. Xiaodongbei was a mountain baby coming out of an old forest. He hadn''t participated in any disputes in the underground world before he followed himself. Going online, even the iPhone9s do nt even know what it is, how could it be possible to have heard of "The Evil Collection"? Xiaodongbei nodded seriously: "Hear." Xu Yun said with surprise: "Where did you hear that? Didn''t you joke with me? I''m talking about the evil spirits collection, not the ancient swordsmanship in the costume film. You didn''t put the things in the martial arts novels between what I said Are the relationships confused? Are you sure? " Xiao Dongbei still nodded: "Brother Yun, I''m really sure about this. I was in the forest of Laoshan. The thing I heard every day was where my father went to kill pigs and slaughter sheep. Fresh or weird things, these so-called fresh and weird things are nothing more than killed animals that have been dead for a long time, or they only found that there are cubs after they are killed, for me not fresh." "The butcher''s work is really not virtuous." Xu Yun felt cruel when he heard it. Human beings as the rulers of this planet are indeed ruthless enough: "You wouldn''t mean, when your dad killed pigs, someone said Right? " "No, the old man told me." Xiaodongdong said: "I mentioned it to you, let me use pig head meat in exchange, he taught me to kill the old man of the wild boar knife method. I heard him talk about what you said. This collection of evil spirits. Really, I remember it too well, because the old man drank too much that day. " Xu Yun frowned, and if it was mentioned by an outsider, he absolutely believed one hundred and ten thousand believed: "What did he say?" "He told me to give me some advice not to touch a woman until I m 20, because a knife is on the head of the character, the young man is very angry, and I think that the woman will hurt her yang too early. In pursuit of fame and fortune, fame and fortune are easy to confuse the eyes because they have not lived long enough. "Xiaodongbei made it clear that the old man told him these words:" And before the age of forty, you can''t touch the evil code, because once The ancestors will be humiliated, and the ancestors will not be forgiven after they die. " After speaking, Xiao Dongbei nodded his head in awe-inspiring nod. Understand it. Now that I see it, I feel that I understand it. It turns out that it s not a normal man to touch the evil spirits collection ... No wonder it s impossible to touch it before the age of forty. If you do nt have children after the age of forty, you wo nt be able to touch them. " Xu Yun is more and more curious about the master, his strength is so horrible, he knows so much, he can''t find a person who is worthy. "Xiaodongbei, don''t tell anyone you learn to kill wild boars in the mountains in the future." Xu Yun said, no matter who the expert is, but since he would choose to hide in the forest like that, he must have his reason. In case the words of Xiaodongbei reach some purposeful people''s ears, it may be some kind of disaster. Xiaodongbei nodded his head hard: "Knowing Brother Yun, I won''t talk about this evil-evil collection in the future." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that Wang Longhuang always wanted to keep the secret, that is, the book of evil spirits in his hands. Although we are not sure whether Miao Dao had told this secret to Leng Chen, but if it was cold If Chen knows, he will definitely not miss the opportunity to find this wonderful book on cultivating the environment. " "Does he also wield his sword from the palace?" Xiao Dongbei said: "In order to improve his strength, even men don''t do it? This ... this is too crazy, even if practicing that book can make me the most powerful in the world. I m not going to do that, even men are not good, no matter how powerful they are. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Don''t be too confident with yourself. Since it is a wonderful book on cultivating the environment in the local world, it shows its magic. Because you haven''t seen that book, you will say that. Maybe you really read the book, and after reading the content, you can''t help but wield the sword from the palace. Once you fall into the state of madness about the cultivation of your mind, even if it is a terrible thing, I believe someone will do it. " Xiao Dongbei still didn''t quite believe: "I wouldn''t do that anyway, I haven''t married a wife yet." At this point, Xu Yunda believes in Xiaodongbei, not because he has not yet married his wife, but because Xiaodongbei has not yet understood what Xiuwei s state of mind is all about. In this case, it is possible that he even read The Antidote Collection may not be affected. "I believe you won''t do that. But if you get that book, I still suggest you don''t secretly read it because you don''t think you will do that." Xu Yun said: "How many people are destined to get that book, They all took a glance at a glance, and eventually all died of their lives, and they became live eunuchs directly. " Xiao Dongbei heard a cold sweat from the back of his ear: "Brother Yun, you should not scare me. I can''t see if I don''t see it yet. Well, even if I want to see it, I don''t know where it is?" " "If nothing unexpected, it should be in the hands of Wang Longhuang." Xu Yun said: "Maybe that thing is also a temptation for Leng Chen." Xiao Dongbei swallowed and said, "Wang Longhuang will not fool us. He is alive as a eunuch. Who knows if he has any mental abnormalities? In case he just pretends to give Ye Fara a face and gives back It s not impossible for us to make a trip. People with psychopaths can do everything. " "Is he psychopathic, you go to the next door and ask Blue Star, it is estimated that she is better than us." Xu Yun said: "Although I feel that Wang Longhuang has great psychological pressure, but the metamorphosis is not enough, if he If it s a pervert, I think Blue Star has already mentioned it to us. Generally speaking, people who are perverted because of that problem like to torture and torture girls. " Xiao Dongbei shook his head uncomfortably: "Let s stop guessing, I ll go and ask Lan Xing personally, so I can determine whether Wang Longhuang is psychopathic. Otherwise, I wo nt worry about cooperating with such a person, Wan One day, if I get sick, I might not be able to protect myself. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Well, you go to confirm. I will rest for a while. But you have to remember the old man in the forest. Before the age of twenty, you can''t touch the woman. The woman absorbed your yang. " "My Xiaodongbei is not that kind of person!" Xiaodongbei said with awe-inspiring spirit: "I went to just talk about Wang Longhuang, but I have no other ideas!" "Got it, let''s go!" Xu Yun said: "Close the door for me. I will rest for a while. When I get back, I''m hungry and want to eat before calling me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 809: Looking for Ye Lan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before Wang Longhuang had persuaded Lin Lan to tell him where she was, Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei could only wait quietly. Although Xiaodongbei has never understood why he did not let Ye Fara contact his sister, it seemed more convenient than letting Wang Longhuang go to find someone. However, Xu Yun believes that Ye Fara has never mentioned the matter of his sister, and there may be something unpleasant between them. And Ye Fara is still serving a prison sentence outside the prison. If he leaves Shen Jiang without permission, he will inevitably be arrested again. However, the most important point is that Xu Yun needs the cooperation of a person with a level 5 or higher, because that way, it is more likely to kill cold dust. Once again to meet with Wang Longhuang, still in his luxurious villa, it is still three o''clock, eating health foods that are almost free of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. Northeast would rather eat a burger for ten dollars, rather than eat these uninteresting things. "We didn''t come here for dinner." After Xu Yun took the seat, he hoped that Wang Longhuang would come straight to the point: "How is the progress going now?" Wang Longhuang shook his head: "Not very good. I said I wanted to see her. She refused very simply. She said she didn''t want anyone to disturb her life. Including me." "Don''t you tell her that she may be in danger now?" Xu Yun said: "Even so, is she still so persistent?" Wang Longhuang sighed: "Yes. She still insists on her own choice and hopes that I will walk out of her life forever and stop contacting her. There are many things between us ... you can''t understand, she doesn''t Willing to see me is also what I expected. If you want to know where she is, let Yefara help you, maybe easier. " "I don''t want to involve Ye Fara, she still has trouble with her." Xu Yun said: "If you think it is possible, please contact Ye Lan by phone, we can find someone who knows how to help track the phone. source." Wang Longhuang smiled slightly: "If I knew her phone, I would have done it already." "Then how did you contact?" Xu Yun stunned. "Email." Wang Longhuang replied: "This is the only way I can get in touch with her. I sent her no less than one hundred emails in these two days, and she couldn''t help but reply. In that sentence, she does nt want anyone to disturb her life. I do nt know if she will blacklist me because of my email harassment. Xu Yun frowned, which was really hard to solve: "If you don''t mind, can you tell me her email address? I think, maybe someone can find her by this method." Wang Longhuang looked at Xu Yun suspiciously: "Aren''t you kidding me?" "Do you think I am a joke-like person?" Xu Yun said: "I hope that this matter will be resolved sooner than anyone else. You believe me, if Leng Chen found Ye Lan one step earlier, the one who was defeated is us . " Wang Longhuang shook his head: "The fiasco is only you, it has nothing to do with me. At least I am still not sure whether Leng Chen has received any news about me in Miao Daokou. Xu Yun, don''t blame me, even if I Working with you now, if I can one day be sure that Cold Dust knows nothing, I will also no longer hesitate to dissolve the alliance with you. " Xiao Dongbei really wanted to scold him for being too arrogant! Then think about it, he is not his brother, and he really does not have the need to give up his righteousness, so he is so angry. "Understood." Xu Yun smiled slightly. It seems that Wang Longhuang still lacked excitement: "I''m not sure how much Cold Dust knows about your secret, but I accidentally overheard Miao Dao said to Cold Dust, you What is there? " "Miao Dao said in his mouth ?!" Wang Longhuang''s reaction was very large, as if the most keen nerve had been ripped. Xu Yun smiled: "I don''t know the specifics, but Leng Chen seems interested." Damn it! Wang Longhuang''s fists smashed his desktop! He felt like a burning flame in his heart, even if Miao Dao died, if he could find his body, he would definitely smash him! Xu Yun didn''t even have a chance to eavesdrop on the conversation between Miao Dao and Leng Chen. These are all stories he made up. First, it can be determined that Wang Longhuang''s secret must be related to the evil spirits collection, and second, it can make Wang Longhuang cooperate with him. "Wang Longhuang, I am not interested in your secret at all. I just want to do my own thing." Xu Yun said: "If Leng Chen finds Ye Lan before us, if his injury is healed, even the two of us He is probably not his opponent. He finds Ye Lan one step earlier than Leng Chen, which is our only chance to get a chance. Does nt I need to emphasize this point again? Wang Longhuang stared at Xu Yun for a long time before finally speaking: "You are so sure, can you find her exact location with an email address?" "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. "I''m sure." During the talk, Xu Yun had dialed Kevin Matthew''s phone. This guy said he would come to China recently, but he never contacted him again. Xu Yun also called by the way. "I didn''t expect you to call me." Kevin Matthew looked surprised. "Matthew, hasn''t it been good lately. When will China come?" Xu Yun said. Kevin Matthew shook his head a little bit crying: "I have been in trouble recently. I found that there are a lot of information on the EU agent''s website that is of interest to me. I am afraid I need the protection of the American agent recently. It''s time. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems not easy to be a genius." "Something needs my help." Kevin Matthew also smiled: "Despite speaking. As long as I can help you, I will do my best." Xu Yun embarrassedly said: "I do have something that needs your help. If I give you an e-mail address, can you find the specific address where the e-mail is sent?" "I don''t dare to say it in detail, but you can narrow the range of people you want to a range that you can accept." Kevin Matthew is still very certain of this kind of thing: "For example, a building in a city . " "This is enough." Xu Yun smiled slightly, "I text you the email address." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun looked at Wang Longhuang: "Email address." As of today, Wang Longhuang has no other choice: "After finding the address, I need you to gather all the fighting power around you, and I will also gather all the fighting power around me. If Leng Chen really will find Ye Lan The trouble will be a fierce battle, and I need to have a certain victory. " "No problem." Xu Yun nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 810: Potato Soup Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the evening two days later, Xu Yun and others had already appeared in front of a nun on Jiufeng Mountain, a suburb of Jinyang City, South Lake Province. I have to say that when Kevin Matthew told Xu Yun the address he found, Xu Yun was still surprised. Nun Nu, it sounded so incredible. But after learning about the traced address, Wang Longhuang was very certain that he had shown a desire for monkhood before Ye Lan divorced him, and she had always been a devout Buddhist believer. Therefore, after the divorce, she will choose a nun to spend the rest of her life, which is definitely her first choice. Now this social progress is really not to be underestimated. Whoever believed that temples and nuns can still go online. But now it''s different. Monks and nuns use their computers to browse the Buddhist website on weekdays, instead of sitting in front of the Buddha all day long and chanting the wooden fish like before. This time, Wang Longhuang brought the black tiger Luo Xing and the magician Jin Jinyi to his side. These are two nine-tier super masters. Wang Longhuang s reputation in China s underground world is not only because of his fifth-level strength in the Grand Master Realm, but also because of his two masters. There are not many people who can get around two ninth-level super masters around them, even Leng Chen hasn''t even done this. And the people around Xu Yun are not just Little Northeast. The war is coming. Xu Yun needs experienced helpers. Obviously Little Northeast is not qualified at this point. Because of the interests of the matter, Xu Yun finally let Lin Ge come, which is the most trusted person around him. The other one is Qiu Yan who wants to end this matter the most. "I think you should have a good talk with Ye Lan." Xu Yun said: "None of us wants to bring trouble to her. You are the only person to explain. This is also for her safety. Taking cold dust Ability, it does nt take much time to find her here. We are imminent. Wang Longhuang nodded: "Perhaps I need some time, you can go back to the hotel and wait for me. There are black tigers and magic hands left at the gate of the temple, should be able to cope with most unexpected situations." "I don''t have much to do when I go back, or stay here with them." Lin Ge shrugged. Xu Yun has been paying attention to Qiu Yan, because since she came here, she has always seemed to have some serious thoughts: "Then let''s go walk." "Huh." Qiu Yan did not object. After the two got on the bus, Xu Yun asked directly, "Do you have any concerns?" Qiu Yan shook his head, and then nodded, slowly speaking: "This is my grandma''s hometown. I have been there twice when I was very young. Later ... as you know, after I was taken to that place, I never came back here. " Xu Yun suddenly realized that Qiu Yan''s mind was because this place has her few childhood memories: "Do you remember where you have been here since you were a kid?" "I don''t remember, I just remember that my grandma was living by selling potato soup. The potato soup made by my grandmother was very delicious." Qiu Yan smiled slightly: "It was not as good as it is now, so much food, potato soup looks like to me It s the most delicious thing in the world. I even dreamed that if you can eat potato soup every day, I am the happiest person in the world. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile: "It sounds good. I don''t know if there is any place to sell now. I can''t wait to try what you said." Qiu Yan shook his head: "It should be there. After all, potato soup is a famous snack here all the time. I still remember the place where my grandma sold potato soup." "Where?" Xu Yun had already started the car in his speech. "There is a six-street pedestrian street in the urban area, because it belongs to the ancient city and ancient buildings, and it is a protected pedestrian street." Qiu Yan said: "There are many people shopping there, whether local or foreigners, grandma was on the six-street pedestrian street at that time. The stall is selling potato soup. " This nun temple is only 30 kilometers away from the city. If you drive fast, you will arrive in half an hour. After seeing Ye Lan, Wang Longhuang probably has a lot of words that he ca nt finish in half past one. A piece of potato soup. Obviously, the memories of my childhood have faded a lot, and now the changes in the city are indeed turned upside down. Under the guidance of Qiu Yan, Xu Yun went the wrong way and didn''t know how many times, so he finally found the Liushe Pedestrian Street. Since it is a pedestrian street, of course, people will not be allowed to drive in. After the two stopped in the nearby parking lot, they walked into Liushe Pedestrian Street. This place was protected and not demolished. It must have originated from these ancient buildings. Xu Yun was still very interested in these ancient buildings. This was also his original intention to choose Hedong. What Xu Yun did not expect was that he chose to go to Hedong at that time, so that all his originally planned adjustment plans would be completely ruined. Although he left the Dragonfurt team, he left those dangerous and secret special operations. Xu Yun still barely rested to live the lives of ordinary people. The underground world disputes he was involved in seemed to be even more crazy than when he was in the Dragonfurt team. At least at that time, if it was a master of dealing with the cold mysterious realm, it would not be their turn to lead their rookie group. Life will never be as calm as Xu Yun thought, stay away from disputes, and live a small life with peace of mind. This kind of life may only exist in Xu Yun''s imagination for life. God is destined to have an extraordinary life, and Xu Yun has also accepted the destiny arrangement. The moment he shot to help Ruan Qingshuang solve the trouble, it was destined that his life after he arrived in Hedong would change dramatically. Guoguo is more like a catalyst for his battle, and his increasingly powerful opponents will never stop Xu Yun. Maybe the trouble of cold dust will be completely solved afterwards, will all these disputes end? Unconsciously, Xu Yun has followed Qiu Yan to the middle of Liushe Pedestrian Street. In the evening, the sky is getting darker and darker, and more and more people are walking on the pedestrian street. People in this city seem to be used to walking out after dusk and eating some snacks on the pedestrian street, which is used to pass away the physical and mental exhaustion of the day. Finally, Qiu Yan saw a stall not far away, and the three words of potato soup on the cloth looked very kind. What surprised Xu Yun and Qiu Yan was that the stall selling the potato soup here was actually a young man, who appeared to be in his twenties, his facial features were upright, and he was quite spiritual. It is difficult to imagine that there will still be young people coming out to do this. The vast majority of people will not do this kind of stall business because of face, preferring to go to the office to do those seemingly decent jobs that do not make much money. "Two! Let''s have a potato?" The young man smiled and said: "I am the secret recipe of the ancestors, be sure you have eaten this time and want to have the next time! How about it, would you like to try it, cheap, five yuan a serving There is no bullying in the child, the ingredients are real, all are fresh potatoes, and no preservatives, melamine drainage oil, are added to ensure that all you eat is pure natural healthy food! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 811: Murderous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It seems that this guy is quite talkative, and compared to Qiu Yan, she doesn''t have much to say. She took out ten yuan and handed it to the young man selling potato soup: "Two copies." Xu Yun is much more cheerful than Qiu Yan: "It smells very fragrant, it seems that your secret recipe is good." "Of course, who doesn''t know my Li Moran''s potato soup on this pedestrian street." While the young man started to make potato soup, the wife sold melons and boasted: "It''s not that we blow it. There is no family of potato soup. It''s more pure than I did. Look at our ingredients, they are all real materials, they are not like them, and they are all made of bagged materials filled with additives. " "Li Moran?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, jokingly said: "Isn''t Li Mochou your ancestor?" "Even the little dragon girl wouldn''t have our craft, let alone Li Mochou." Li Moran held a copy of the potato soup and gave it to Qiu Yan, and then began to prepare for the second one. See Xu Yunjian for a talk. He also talked about tuberculosis: "Today, I saw that the two of you are destined to me, and I will give you more weight to ensure that you have a good time." After accepting the potato soup, Qiu Yan felt deeply and seemed to think of her few childhood memories again. This feeling of instant entrance is the same as eating the potato soup made by my grandma when I was young. That''s the taste! Authentic potato soup. "How''s that good?" Li Moran handed Xu Yun''s copy over to Qiu Yan: "It''s okay, stutter, any suggestions can be made with me. Once the suggestions are adopted, I will send another one Copies, free of charge, hahaha, customers are God, customer satisfaction is my motivation. " Xu Yun also tasted this hot potato soup: "Uh huh, this tastes really good! The taste is soft, sweet and delicious, and you can make the potato at your level, the skill is really extraordinary. Your ancestors will not Is it the royal chef in the palace? " "Oh! Brother, you are too talkative! I am proud of what I said." Li Moran is definitely a optimist: "I am sure of you, and I will give you another one for free!" Seeing that Qiu Yan was taking it seriously, Xu Yun did not disturb her, but chatted with Li Moran: "Looking at your young age, you must have just started your business? Now there are not many young people who can work hard. It''s commendable. " "What kind of entrepreneurship is this? It''s a mixed meal." Li Moran smiled: "This year, we have no relationship. We don''t come out to do a small business, and we can''t survive in our lives." "It''s not bad to be a successful person. It''s not easy to start a business." Xu Yun said. Li Moran said: "In the beginning, I never thought of starting my own business. Like most young people, I wanted to test the iron rice bowl. Even if I couldn''t pass the civil service, I would also mix up a career establishment. Although I can''t make a fortune, I can''t make a fortune in my life. The wind can''t blow, the rain can''t reach, and An An steady life has no worries about eating and drinking. Catch up with good policies, it is estimated that it is still cheaper to buy a house, and then marry a better wife and have a child. " After a pause, Li Moran continued: "But now many things are not so fair, let''s just say this exam. Let''s try to enter the interview, but I can''t stand the people who also enter the interview. The relationship is hard. I am I have been dying for the interview for two years in a row. The candidates who watched the interviews are greeted by the uncles of the interview. What about us? No one knows. " "Strong ability will shine sooner or later." Xu Yun said: "Not all those who are admitted to the civil service have a background relationship, are they?" "That''s what it says, but anyone who can find a relationship through the cousin of the Seventh Aunt and Eighth Aunt''s House, they are all squeezed to give gifts." Li Moran waved his hand: "I understand this matter, So I wo nt take the exam anyway. Anyway, the new policy is coming down again. Some of them have to be changed into a contract system that is signed every few years. There are also evaluations that do nt count as iron rice bowls. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "That''s all form, I think you are quite optimistic, don''t take form so seriously." "For those who are related, that is indeed the form, for those of us who are not related?" Li Moran shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know who will become the survivor. If so, I would rather be me The dream of the potato tycoon does not go to the impenetrable officialdom. " "Potato tycoon is also good." Xu Yun grinned. Qiu Yan had already finished the portion of the potato soup. I did nt know whether it was because I was hungry or because I really missed my childhood memories. Her expression meant something more. "Beauty, I''ll ask for this." Li Moran has also been on this pedestrian street for more than a year, and it''s a little bit to see how much people can bear. Qiu Yan finally smiled at the unfamiliar boy: "Thank you." "You''re welcome, I''m talking to this brother. Everyone will be friends in the future. If you want to eat potato, please come to me anytime. We can still afford this thing." Li Moran grinned. Xu Yun felt that other people''s small business was not easy, so he prepared to pay for it, but when his hand reached into his pocket, he felt a bit of murderous murderousness behind him! It was not only Xu Yun who felt the murderousness, Qiu Yan also turned back quickly and glared. What Xu Yun and Qiu Yan could not believe was that the person standing less than ten meters behind them was actually cold dust! Leng Chen was also very surprised that he would encounter Xu Yun here. He spent a lot of effort to find news about Xianshan medical sage Ye Lan, and rushed to this place not far away. But before he found the Xianshan Medical Saint, he first encountered the enemy! Xu Yun''s calculations are all correct. Leng Chen will appear here, apparently to find Ye Lan, who is skilled in medicine, to help him heal his wounds! Otherwise, he will not appear in this small city. Although there are injuries, but for so many days, a master of Dixuanjing''s own conditioning is enough to let him face Xu Yun and Qiu Yan. Even if the two join forces, there is absolutely no hope of winning. Leng Chen, who hated him, looked around and determined that only when Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were two, the murderous intention became more intense. bad! Xu Yun said badly, he knew very well that with the two of them, I am afraid that there will be more and less fierce. At least Lin Ge still needs to be around to make a tie. But Cold Dust has come to them step by step, and the murderousness of his body has become more and more terrifying. Li Moran also followed Xu Yun and Qiu Yan''s eyes, and his original smile was quite bright, and it seemed a little stiff. "Brother, I''m sorry, I think you should close the booth early." Xu Yun said lightly, he didn''t want to let innocent people get involved, this matter has nothing to do with other people. Qiu Yan, who has never liked talking, also spoke: "Thank you for the potato soup." Li Moran put away the sound of laughter and said lightly: "I think you seem to need some help." "Go! It''s none of your business!" Xu Yun finished, and then walked towards the cold dust that came. There are too many innocent people on the pedestrian street. Xu Yun must minimize the threat of cold dust to ordinary people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 812: Tired of Pluto Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although this place is a bustling city, but Leng Chen has no worries at all, and his heart of revenge has already eroded his entire person. If it wasn''t for the injury that was around him, Xu Yun''s master was like Yun, he had already come to the door. If you have to say that Cold Dust has any worries, it is the ancient warnings. But now the situation is different. Leng Chen has changed his previous strategy. He no longer insists on obtaining Guoguo before looking for the lost book in the hands of Wang Longhuang. For ambition, he hopes to heal his wounds through Ye Lan. Then use it as a bargaining chip to get what he wants in Wang Longhuang''s hands. If the "Anti-Demon Collection" can help him break through to the strength of the Heavenly Profound Realm, he will be warned by the ancient drunkards, even if he kills Xu Yun. Leng Chen was a lot more awake than he was at first, and Xu Yun was not dead. He was afraid it would be difficult for him to get the living treasure of Guoguo. It is impossible to realize his huge ambition and plan to become the world''s first. The sense of coercion emanating from the confrontation between the three made the pedestrians around them unable to bear sincerity and fear. They all stopped and walked back to leave, or detoured far away. "God is cold to me. Someone is not thin, even let me meet you here and give me such a good opportunity." Leng Chen''s laughter is full of sinister taste: "No matter how you pray, I will also today I wo nt let go of your life again. Xu Yun, I have to admit that you are really the most headache in my life! " Xu Yun does nt mean to avoid or escape. Escape is not escape, meaningless. It s better to think about how to face it: It s really good news for me to meet you here. One thing. You haven''t found Ye Lan, the medical doctor of Xianshan. If not, you won''t stay in this city and hang out. Have you already gone to Lunan? " Leng Chen''s face changed, he had to admit that Xu Yun had seen through everything! This kid is definitely the biggest enemy in his life. Leng Chen has been determined to cut the grass and roots. Xu Yun will not kill him, and he will be an endless trouble for him in the future, it is better than a hundred! "You know too much, Xu Yun. Has anyone told you that the more you know, the more dangerous you will be." Leng Chen''s expression became colder: "I can''t find any point to keep you alive. Reason for coming down. Today next year is your sacrifice day, die! " Applause and voice are falling! That stern and overbearing strong force came to Xu Yun! Xu Yun was also unambiguous. He quickly transported his body protection Qi. Although this Qi was slightly weak in front of the cold dust Qi, it could still barely contend! The two palms collided, Xu Yun''s body quickly slipped back a few meters under a huge impact, leaving two deep marks on the blue stone road under his feet! Leng Chen''s overbearing palm power invaded Xu Yun''s body, bursting out a feeling of wanting to tear it. When Xu Yun quickly withdrew, he gathered all his true energy around his heart, which protected his state of mind from being shattered by that terrible air! Worthy of being a master of Earth Profound Realm! This difference in strength is huge, if only relying on Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, the two of them will definitely die today! When Xu Yun was forced to retreat again and again, Qiu Yan struggled to come forward, but even Xu Yun, who had broken through the strength of the master''s realm, was so difficult to compete with it, let alone Qiu Yan Strength, placed in front of Leng Chen, is completely a tritium as a car, it has no effect at all. Qiu Yan knew that she was definitely not an opponent, but she still couldn''t watch the cold dust approaching Xu Yun again. Even if she lost her life, Xu Yun would not be seriously injured again. When Qiu Yan faced the cold dust, the magnificent internal force was like a huge and invisible palm. She was flew out by the overbearing and powerful palm wind until her body was overwhelmed. The little cart of potato soup. Li Moran, a young man who sells potatoes, was dumbfounded. "You''re leaving here soon ..." Although Qiu Yan was seriously injured, she still cares about whether the innocent people will be hurt at this time, which can make Li Moran''s eyes moved red. Xu Yun stood in front of Leng Chen again, with a touch of red in the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "Leng Chen, this is not the strength that Di Xuanjing master should have. It seems that your injury is really quite heavy. How, forcibly Is it uncomfortable to use the Qi of Qi? " Leng Chen narrowed her eyes, nonsense, if he had no injuries on his body, a master who had just stepped into the Grand Master''s realm, he could not have seen it in his eyes! "Don''t you dare to talk hard when you die?" The expression in Leng Chen''s eyes became more and more ruthless: "I wanted to give you a happy heart, but now I suddenly found that torturing you is more fun than I imagined. More, Xu Yun, let''s play slowly. Today I will let you know why other people call me Pluto! All the most loyal people under me are dead, thanks to you! " "It feels good to be alone? Haha ... you will only lose everything you have in the end, and you will never get what you want." Xu Yun must now anger cold dust, only cold dust''s mind Only in a state of irrationality, he has the hope of gaining a ray of vitality. Leng Chen was really angry about this, and came forward with a punch: "It seems that you are in a hurry to get reborn!" Facing the cold dust in front of him, how dare Xu Yun relax half of his vigilance, he put his hands into his palms to protect his chest, and blocked cold dust with a punch! The purpose of Leng Chen is very clear, he just wants to shatter Xu Yun''s heart, so that Xu Yun can''t survive to survive! Otherwise, just put a palm on the cover of Xu Yun Tian Ling, Xu Yun can only go to the ground to find Lord Yan Yan to play chess. Xu Yun seized Leng Chen''s desire to torture him, and this was his only chance to survive. As long as he can avoid damage to his heart, Cold Dust will not let him die that simple, then Cold Dust will find him too cheap. Leng Chen did think so. He didn''t have the opportunity to kill Xu Yun. He also has this strength, but he has always struggled to torture Xu Yun! Facing the cold and fierce offensive of cold dust, Xu Yun had only room to parry. This is why he chose to join forces with Wang Longhuang. If there is a master of the fifth-order master level to help, he does not need to be so embarrassed! Facing the real master, the strength of Guru Realm is still too weak. Finally, after Xu Yun continuously blocked Cold Dust for more than a dozen moves, his physical strength showed no flaws, Cold Dust seized the opportunity, and the iron fist turned into a fierce palm. Is this the end? ! Xu Yun was shocked in his heart that the speed of his parry was too late to block Leng Chen''s palm. If the palm is hard to bear, Xu Yun can''t guarantee whether his true energy protecting his heart can compete with Leng Chen''s palm strength. A waste person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 813: Young potato Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Leng Chen won''t let this opportunity pass naturally, and his heart bursts with anger. It seems that only by breaking Xu Yun''s heart, can he release all the inner depression he suffered during this time! His fierce eyes fixed on Xu Yun''s face, venting his angry flame! In an instant, Qiu Yan couldn''t care about the heavy damage she just suffered, and a hot potato soup directly hit the cold dust! One thought, with the cold dust on Xu Yun''s body, realizing that a foreign body was hitting, it was a little late. He turned around and blocked the plastic bowl full of potato soup, but he couldn''t stop the potato soup that was covered with his face! hiss--! The cold dust that was burnt didn''t finally shoot the palm of Xu Yun''s life and death in Xu Yun''s heart, he stared coldly at Qiu Yan, a smile full of evil spirits appeared in the corner of his mouth, it seemed that he had found a way to make Xu Yun more pain : "Xu Yun, haven''t you always cared about the people around you? Then I will let you see how your woman died, and enjoy that feeling!" Xu Yun''s face changed, and he realized what Leng Chen wanted to do. Hysterical shouted to Qiu Yan: "Go away! Tell Lin Ge to protect Ye Lan from being found by him!" Ye Lan? ! Xianshan medical sage Ye Lan really here? ! The expression on Leng Chen''s face became more and more strange: "The person I want to find has not been found! Even if you hide her in the corner of the world!" "I won''t leave you alone." Qiu Yan''s indifferent expression was full of firmness. She couldn''t leave Xu Yun alone here to die. Because this man rescued her and Guoguo more than once. If she now gives up Xu Yun and chooses to leave, she might as well let her choose to die more at ease. Xu Yun has exhausted his physical energy in the confrontation with Leng Chen just now. Seeing Leng Chen approaching Qiu Yan step by step, he feels helpless and almost makes Xu Yun collapse! In that year''s mission, the scene of Yinlong''s tragic death came to Xu Yun''s mind again. Over the past few days, Xu Yun believes that the repulsive anger that has been offset has filled his body again! He didn''t want to lose anyone! Even if it pays the price of life! Leng Chen walked in front of Qiu Yan, grabbed Qiu Yan''s hair, and looked at her with a stern expression: "Violent Fox Master, hahaha, maybe in front of others, you are a terrible Fox Master. But in my eyes, you It s just a little fox. If it s not because of Xu Yun, I might not kill you. I will build a cage of pure gold to keep you up. Is this the world s first pet? Ha Haha, that is worthy of my identity as the world''s first person ... but it is a pity that you are the person Xu Yun cares about, so you have not given me the chance to be a pet! " "Bah--!" Qiu Yan spit hardly on Leng Chen''s face with a spit: "This is just your wishful thinking. The person who desires can never be the first in the world, so stop thinking about it!" Qiu Yan''s spit slowly slid on Leng Chen''s face to his chin. The sense of humiliation made Leng Chen''s heart sorrowful and raised his right hand, pumping hard to Qiu Yan! Just when that huge palm was about to fall on Qiu Yan''s cheek, it actually stopped! Leng Chen''s wrist was held by him! What makes everyone unbelievable is that the person who stopped the slap in the cold dust is actually Li Moran, the guy who sells potato soup! ? ! Leng Chen simply felt like she was dreaming. Can a guy who sells potatoes on the street actually catch his swift palm? Xu Yun, whose anger was eroding the whole body bit by bit, also froze, Li Moran was absolutely extraordinary! He should have thought of this long ago. From the moment he and Leng Chen stared at each other, the pressure exerted by the two of them was enough to keep all ordinary people from hiding! Those small vendors who haven''t had time to escape are all stunned by the invisible coercion. The ordinary people do not even have the possibility of standing in front of Cold Dust, let alone stop Cold Dust A slap in the face! Qiu Yan was also stunned. The guy she told her to leave several times was still here ... and what a freak he was! Just like Xiao Dongbei, you can''t feel half of the cultivation as existence in your body, but you can be fearless when facing the master of the cold and dark realm! "Beating a woman, you are a big man!" Li Moran spit on the ground. His block has given Xu Yun a lot of time. Xu Yun wants to struggle to get up, but he is extremely painful under the condition of a sudden increase in his heart! It''s as if there is some kind of demon who wants to devour it all! Xu Yun''s eyes became darker and darker. Slowly, he couldn''t even see the three figures in front of him. Who was the cold dust he had to deal with? Pass! Xu Yun, who barely stood up, fell to the ground straight again! Leng Chen glanced contemptuously at Xu Yun who fell to the ground. It seemed that this kid was not as powerful as he thought. And Li Moran still stared at a pair of round eyes and did not avoid the coercion generated by Leng Chen, a look of righteousness, seemed to say again: Beast, let go of this beauty, let me come! "Selling potatoes, I think you are really impatient." Leng Chen''s right hand is still caught by Li Moran: "You will regret your life for what you do now." "If I look at you to bully a woman like a coward, then I will regret it all my life!" Li Moran snorted: "Whoever doesn''t know that Li Moran is the most uncomfortable thing in this street is someone bullying a woman! And still bullying beautiful women, you are even more hateful, bullying the two best customers I have ever met! I warn you, let go! " Leng Chen would waste time talking with Li Moran here because he couldn''t figure out the details of the other party. Even now, he tried many times to test the other party''s mental strength, but he was shocked to get feedback. Because the other party is an ordinary person who has no mind to cultivate! Of course Leng Chen would not obey obediently. His hand holding Qiu Yan''s hair was not loosened, but his right arm exerted force, trying to shake off the wrist that Li Moran grabbed! Li Moran''s face changed, and he said sharply, "You guy is so powerful!" But having said that, his grip on Leng Chen''s wrist was still not loose! Leng Chen is really shocked! What kind of perverted ghost strength is this? Is it the reincarnation of Hulu Brothers? ! This perverted power can actually control his true energy burst out of a master of the Profound Realm! If this is said, it is simply a fantasy! "Who the **** are you?" Although Leng Chen couldn''t test the opponent''s mental strength, she had to be curious about such a wizard. Li Moran was upright and said seriously: "My name is Li Moran, male, twenty-four years old, the first person on the pedestrian street! People send nicknames, seeing the brave as the first young man, if you know a little, then treat my guests Let go! Otherwise, I''m really welcome to you! " "..." In addition to being speechless, still speechless, Leng Chen narrowed his eyes: "Boy, I have no time to joke with you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 814: Something is going on, something big is going on! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Moran frowned: "I''m not kidding you!" "Li Moran, right? Well, I will give you a chance. You can hold my palm and be a wizard." Leng Chen said lightly: "If you are willing to follow me, I can guarantee you never have to stay there again." Selling potato soup on the pedestrian streets of this small city. Money, status, women, power, whatever you want, I can give you! " Li Moran''s expression is very exaggerated: "Brother, you''re bragging too much, right? Who do you think you are, our China boss, but ***, you see how low-key people are, they don''t have the skill You can blow it this way. Do you know what socialism is? There is no such thing as you say, everyone is equal! You are too bragging about your cowhide. " "Boy, are you deliberately pretending to be crazy with me?" Leng Chen suddenly threw Qiu Yan away! Qiu Yan''s body fell heavily on the ground, and she burst out a red spit, and it seemed that she was also very hurt. After all, her strength difference with Leng Chen was really a little bit different. After hitting Leng Chen, Qiu Yan only felt that everything in her entire body was messy now, as if she had been disintegrated. "Your mother didn''t educate you what is Li Xiang Xi Yu ?!" Li Moran saw that Qiu Yan was thrown to the ground and vomited blood, and then he broke the mouth and scolded: "Lao Tzu is so big, I have not seen you Bastard! If I did nt educate and educate you today, you would have lived for most of your life! Leng Chen did not have so much patience to listen to a young man telling him: "Boy, I will give you the last chance to choose to do things with me or choose to die!" "I choose to be your uncle!" Li Moran screamed, grasping Leng Chen''s right wrist with both hands, and suddenly exerted force under his feet, the whole person turned up! Even though Leng Chen had noticed Li Moran''s strange power, he still couldn''t think that the strength of this guy could be so great that he could throw him away! I saw that Li Moran was like a gyro. His small steps kept turning his body. Under the action of inertial centrifugal force, the cold dust was thrown and the whole body flew! Li Moran turned more and more energetic, and his small steps were getting faster and faster! Just when Li Moran realized that he was going to faint, he suddenly let go! Leng Chen''s body flew out as a whole, and Li Moran''s strange power combined with this huge centrifugal force caused Leng Chen to fly out dozens of meters away! Until the whole back was fiercely photographed on the ancient building wall beside the pedestrian street! boom--! After the loud falling stone, Li Moran was dumbfounded. He realized he was doing something, he was doing something big! The ancient buildings on the six-street pedestrian street are hundreds of years old. How could he know that a person''s body could smash the wall! This destroys ancient buildings. It is a criminal act to destroy public property when it is small, and it is a historical criminal who destroys the remains of ancient buildings when it is bigger! Li Moran slapped his head, hey, let me go! This year, even if you honestly sell a potato soup on the pedestrian street, you can get into such a big trouble. How badly did you do in your last life, so that he was so unlucky in this life! After three years of civil service examinations, the interviews were squeezed out by related bastards. It was just so unsatisfactory that I wanted to make a small sale. The thing about selling potato soup in this place is definitely not going to be able to do anything, don''t even think about it! It took only half a year to work. It was because he spent so much effort half a year ago to beat Liu Ermao, a big gangster in this area, in exchange for some quietness. Ugh! Li Moran was more and more upset, and it was a big deal to crash Gu Jian, but if that person was killed by him? Not to mention being brave enough, even if it is a legitimate defense, it is too much defense. If you do nt run at this time, you will have to wait longer. Otherwise, even if you do nt eat a gun, you will have to spend the rest of your life in prison. Or hide in Dakunshan, find a log cabin in an uninhabited area, catch some hare fishing and fishing on weekdays. Although you can''t become a big talent, you will not starve to death or lose your freedom. Just when Li Moran regretted his impulse, the pile of crushed rubble was bounced off, and the guy who was just dumped by him just stood up again! Li Moran almost cried with joy, this guy is not dead! Hahaha, it seems that he has no need to worry about the disaster in prison! Until now, Li Moran hasn''t figured out the situation, and cold dust is not dead, which means that he will face more troublesome things. Leng Chen has never been so embarrassed, and was even thrown into a mouthful of spitting blood by an ordinary boy who did not even peep at the path of training martial arts! This is simply a shame, he couldn''t find a reason to let him live anymore! Leng Chen''s blood-stained blood walked towards Li Moran step by step, and his anger almost burned him all! "You ... you ... you are a human being or a ghost?" Li Moran opened his eyes and looked at Leng Chen. They were all hurt like this, and he could stand and walk to himself. This is definitely not a general shock. He didn''t admit that he was in a panic, he didn''t fight, he didn''t beat people to bleed, but this time he felt different. He knew from the beginning that he wasn''t facing the ordinary **** in the past, so his effort was much heavier than usual. A person can bear his fist, he can understand the beating of others. But if a person''s body is harder than masonry, that would be a bit exaggerated. After all, the meat is long, so the thick bluestones have been broken, and the head has not been broken. The cold muscles on the cold forehead burst, and the muscles on the cheekbones tremble. He is indeed not a human, but he is not a ghost. What the **** is that? He is called the Hades! Even if he hasn''t been able to get what he wants and become the first person in the world, it is also one of the seven kings who only surrendered under the three emperors! How dare you treat him like a potato on the street! How could he be so miserable to be so miserable by a guy who sells potatoes! Although Li Moran has great strength, his injuries to cold dust are only skin trauma. Although the pain of skin and flesh is embarrassing, it is absolutely nothing for a master, let alone lethal. Too. The real fatal thing is internal injury. Now it is because of internal injury that bothers Leng Chen, otherwise he won''t bother to come here to find every inch of land to find Xianshan Medical Saint. "Otherwise ... I ... I think you are also hurt badly, even if we are even ..." Li Moran swallowed a spit, and the power of the Di Xuanjing master completely exploded from the previous pressure. . Just when Li Moran was at a loss, a heavy and powerful hand rested on his shoulders, which shocked him directly! Li Moran turned around and saw Xu Yun standing behind him. Xu Yun''s voice was deep and cold: "Take Qiu Yan to the hospital, and her injury can no longer be delayed." "Yes ... yes ..." Li Moran didn''t know why, he couldn''t refuse the man''s look. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 815: Excited excitement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Leng Chen''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and the kind of **** summit made him unable to control his emotions. Xu Yun, who had been dragged down by himself just now, stood in front of him again, and his body was far more powerful than he had experienced before. Arrived. He didn''t know what it was like to make Xu Yun stand up to face himself again, but this feeling made him very uncomfortable. Li Moran''s strange power made him easily put Qiu Yan on his electric tricycle that he bought to sell potato soup, but Qiu Yan still insisted on struggling: "Xu Yun, I will never leave you Fighting here alone, I will never leave alone! You let him let me down! " "What should I do?" Li Moran saw Qiu Yan''s perseverance, and he really dared not take the lead without permission. He could only look at Xu Yun doubtfully: "Can you really be alone?" "If you stay, only two more people will die." Xu Yun said seriously: "The only thing I can do now is to hold him back, Qiu Yan, whether you agree or not, but I''m sure if she can''t Lose you. If you really want to help me, then let him take you away immediately. " Qiu Yan''s breathing has begun to become rapid, and the blood in her body has made her consciousness more and more unclear: "But Guoguo can''t lose you, if you have any accidents ... I will never live alone. I promised Guoguo and Shuangshuang, as long as I still have a breath, I will never let you suffer any harm! " "I won''t die so easily." Xu Yun''s resuscitation in his heart resembled a powerful and effective stimulant, he was burning his life and overdrawn his physical strength: "Now you can only help me The only thing is to leave here, and I do nt want to have to worry about it when I get started! " Under the erosion of hostility, Xu Yun''s temper is no longer so friendly: "Go away now! Don''t let me say it again! Li Moran, don''t be a mother-in-law if you are a man!" Li Moran yelled and nodded with emphasis. He couldn''t care about Qiu Yan''s objection, because she was already on the verge of coma, leaving not only no help, but a drag oil bottle. And he is very clear about his own ability, except that he has a terrible brute force, and he may not be able to help anything. Xu Yun was blocked in front of Leng Chen, and Li Moran was driving his electric tricycle crazy away from the pedestrian street. Behind Xu Yun, only the rattling noises of the wheels and the bluestone road were left. When the bumpy sound gradually drifted away to silence, the corner of his mouth showed a wicked smile. Leng Chen s self-confidence comes from his strength. He really could nt understand the courage of a kid who had just reached the strength of the Grand Master s realm and challenged himself: "Xu Yun, I have to admit that you are really a talent. I have to admire your person and courage, but I also have to tell you clearly that all of this does nt make any sense! Your death ca nt save anyone, because I will tear them all one by one. You ca nt protect them all. , The underground world is a battlefield where strength determines everything! " Xu Yun''s smile also became colder: "You''re right, if I die, I won''t be able to protect anyone ... But if you die, it will be a hundred!" "I''m dead?" The explosive explosion in Leng Chen''s body showed a majestic killing intention: "You are too confident and overdone!" "Then give it a try!" Driven by the long-awaited anger, Xu Yun''s body also exploded with thousands of horses of murderous energy! The two evenly matched breaths collided together, and even the full moon in the sky could not help hiding in the clouds! Xu Yun understands the principle of preemption better than anyone else, especially when the opponent is stronger than himself, if he can''t get the first chance, he will inevitably fail! After many years of training martial arts, Xu Yun certainly understands the true meaning of being weak against the enemy. As long as you fight for your life, you may not be able to win with a move that kills the enemy by one thousand and damages by 800! When Xu Yun injects all true energy into the offensive, and does not care about any precautions at all, the cold dust is indeed a bit unbearable! After all, his injury was not good, just now he was angered by the guy with strange power, and his bones were loose! Xu Yun''s double fist is like a dragon, and the punching style full of coercion and infidelity makes Leng Chen dare not easily parry! Even if Xu Yun is full of loopholes now, Cold Dust can be killed at any time, but he knows that he will also be hit hard. Xu Yun is facing the cold dust with the same mentality, but Cold Dust does not want to pay for it. Too heavy a price. After all, Xu Yun s current strength is catalyzed by the hostility. As long as he hits the cold door, even if cold dust ca nt die, he will lose his military training! At that time, the grand ambitions of his life will be like a river of spring flowing eastward, never going back! The more and more brave Xu Yun was more determined to be cold dust''s scruples, and even more intensified himself into the offensive! With fists, elbows and knees, Xu Yun''s useful tricks hit the cold dust without reservation. Initially, his plan was not desperate with Leng Chen to the point where you live and die. But now the anger that has swallowed Xu Yun''s heart has controlled his entire mind. It can be said that Xu Yun has not thought about the consequences! He has only one thought, that is to let Leng Chen die! Only then can he be free! After cold dust continuously fought off Xu Yun''s offensive, he began to adapt to the opponent''s lifeless bombing. After several times of survival to escape Xu Yun''s fatal blow, he was also a master of Earth Profound Realm. Gradually found confidence! Leng Chen repeatedly emphasized to herself that the starved camel is bigger than the horse! In any case, he is also a master above Xu Yun! The battle from the beginning of Xu Yun''s fierce attack and cold dust retreat, gradually transformed into a confrontation between the two! When Xu Yun''s fist hit the cold dust fist for the first time, he realized that the opponent was indeed stronger than him. Leng Chen also realized that things were not as simple as he thought. Under the erosion of the injury, Cold Dust is put together with Xu Yun, who has stimulated the potential of anger. The only thing that is bad for Leng Chen is his mentality. He cannot be as desperate as Xu Yun, but he still wants to live! He also wants to be the first person in the underground world and conquer the whole underground world! The ambition''s encouragement once again gave Leng Chen a steady stream of motivation! He faced Xu Yun''s whip leg and cut it out with a knife! Although the collision made his phalanx almost painful, but he could be sure that Xu Yun''s legs were no better! Xu Yun knows more than ever how he should do it. If he loses this battle, it means that many people he cares about will be killed! He must not lose! Even if all the bones are destroyed, even if he is going to sleep under the tombstone after today, he will definitely fight until cold dust swallows! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 816: Reinforcements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before her consciousness, Qiu Yan tremblely dialed Lin Ge''s phone. Lin Ge was shocked by her words! They will encounter cold dust, and now Xu Yun is facing the King of the Seven Kings as the cruelest Pluto. I am afraid that the matter is too fierce, at least Lin Ge is hard to imagine Xu Yun''s current situation. Xu Yun paid so much effort to find Wang Longhuang to form an alliance, but it was not for the purpose of giving Wang Longhuang a cure for male root disease. At least the two masters of their masters teamed up to be able to contend with Cold Dust. All clear. With Xu Yun alone, it is really difficult. Hanging up the phone, Lin Ge rushed into the nun''s temple immediately. Luo Xing, who was standing at the door of the nun''s temple, stopped him: "What do you want to do? The emperor said, without his permission, no one was allowed to enter!" "It''s an accident, I can''t waste time with you now." Lin Ge said coldly: "I can''t go in, then you can call Wang Longhuang immediately and let him come out immediately! Cold dust has appeared!" Jin Jinyi was startled: "Impossible ..." "There is nothing impossible!" Lin Ge had no time to explain to the two: "Let Wang Longhuang follow me immediately! Since Cold Dust appeared in this city, it means that my brother''s calculations are correct, his The purpose is to come to Xianshan Medical Saint for his healing! Now my brother is in danger, you and Wang Longhuang must go with me to help! " Luo Xing sneered: "Boy, what do you say, don''t you really think that our emperor will offend Pluto to help you? That''s a prosperity decision. He just found a reason to visit the former lady, your business, You solve it yourself, even if Pluto really appears here, as long as you do nt find it, we wo nt do much business! "What do you say?" Lin Ge''s eyes flashed a chilling cold light: "If there is one, just say it again!" Jin Jinyi could see Lin Ge s anger and stood up to round the field: "Black Tiger, this matter is of great importance. I would go in and talk to the emperor. If cold dust does appear, at least we also need to have a Get ready. " Hearing Jin Jinyi''s words, Lin Ge was calm down. If Luo Xing had such an attitude, he wouldn''t be afraid of tearing his face. He will rescue Xu Yun even if he is desperate. If he can survive his life, he must find Xie Feize and bring his brothers to destroy the people of Lun Wang who is his king! Luo Xing still seems a little unhappy, and his attitude was very opposed to this matter from the beginning. He really didn''t want to do anything against Leng Chen! "Is it as serious as you said? Where is Xu Yun?" Luo Xing raised his eyebrows and asked. Lin Ge snorted: "Don''t let me see you again if you have a species!" Let''s go, Lin Ge shook his hand and turned away, if it was a waste of time, Xu Yun would only become more and more dangerous, since the other party was so difficult for him , Then he does nt need to be cheeky for help! He can''t beat two ninth-level super masters by himself. "Aren''t you going to go by yourself ?!" Jin Jinyi suddenly shot and pulled Lin Ge behind him: "If that''s the case, you can give yourself a life for nothing!" "Since you don''t shoot, why am I wasting my tongue with you here!" Lin Ge said coldly: "Magic hand, you''d better let me go now, otherwise your ending will be like the Black Tiger in the future!" Luo Xing sneered with a sneer: "Boy, who do you scare? Who do you think you are, you have to go by yourself, is it still a problem to survive today, and threaten us? I will tell you, I am black Tigers have been scared from childhood! " "Black Tiger! This matter is not as simple as you think. I''ll let you know." Jin Jinyi finished and turned to walk to the nun''s temple. "Are you also as naive as this kid, demon hand, you don''t believe it? Tianzi has missed Mrs. Ye for so many years, and now the two of them have a chance to meet each other. You have to bother them." Luo Xingdao said: "You I do nt always understand why I m loyal and honest, but I do nt get the reuse of the emperor. Only in this kind of things will I think of you. You do nt look at yourself, do you understand something? Jin Jinyi paused at the foot, but finally still walked in decisively. Even if Wang Longhuang would disgust himself, but after all, he chose to be loyal to him, then he had to consider everything for him, and he could not hide such a big thing because of these little things that are not painful. Lin Ge had to admit that he immediately had a great affection for Jin Jinyi, and his aversion to Luo Xing became stronger. After Jin Jinyi entered the nun temple, the smell of gunpowder between Lin Ge and Luo Xing was obviously upgraded, and a special atmosphere began to spread in the air. It seemed that if the two of them touched each other, they would fight for life! "The person is not big, the courage is not small." Luo Xing saw that Lin Ge was not weaker than himself, and he said sarcastically: "Sometimes, it is not based on the mouth, but on this." Said, Luo Xingyang Raising his fists, he provoked Lin Ge without evasion. Lin Ge smiled disdainfully: "I will accompany you at any time, do you think I will be afraid of you? The ancients have a saying, beating dogs needs to see the owner, if it is not because my brother and Wang Longhuang have a covenant ahead, I have already cleaned you up! Who do you show a stinky face to the sky? Who do you think you are, Black Tiger Luo Xing? Hmm, I do nt shy away from telling you, in the underground world, not many people know that your Black Tiger is called Luo Xing, because everyone I only know that the black tiger is just a dog next to Wang Longhuang! " Luo Xing was directly annoyed by Lin Ge s words: Boy, you d better control your own mouth! If you speak badly again, you will blame me for twisting your head and kicking the ball! "If you have a species, you can try it. Whoever takes our heads as a ball is not always necessary!" Lin Ge, who is in his young frenzy, certainly will not be afraid of Luo Xing''s threats. Really dry! Luo Xing is also unequivocal. If you don''t educate and educate this kid, then people really think he is a vegetarian! "Stop it !!!" Before Luo Xing stepped forward, Wang Longhuang rebuked: "I''m not asking you to come here with me to cause you trouble! It''s for you to do things!" "Yes!" Luo Xing stopped his hand and nodded. Lin Ge sighed, because Wang Longhuang came out, he did not go to Luo Xing for a meaningless dispute. "Where is Xu Yun now?" Wang Longhuang knew that he and Xu Yun were the only hope to get rid of the cold dust. If Xu Yun was killed halfway, Lin Ge could not help him for no reason at all, just relying on him and his side ''S black tiger and magic hand, he really didn''t win the cold dust! Lin Ge gave Luo Xing a fierce glance and replied: "Liuhe Pedestrian Street! If my brother misses because of the wasted time, I will not let you go!" "Now it''s useless! Hurry up and go!" Wang Longhuang frowned and walked quickly to the car. Jin Jinyi also quickly opened the door to sit in the cab. Although Lin Ge and Luo Xing were still fighting, they now have to get in the car. Lin Ge followed Wang Longhuang into the back row, while Luo Xing was sitting in the passenger seat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 817: Hunt in the mountains Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Leng Chen couldn''t believe that a person whose strength was far away from him could actually fight him to the present level. The overdraft of physical strength caused Leng Chen''s left leg to be shaken by Xu Yun''s heavy blow from time to time, and his numb double fists He almost lost consciousness. He didn''t know how many times he intersected Xu Yun''s fist. Every time he tried his best, but every time Xu Yun could bear it! Xu Yun''s state of being incapable of fighting no matter how hard it is is the most incredible thing for Leng Chen. Because Xu Yun has been able to maintain that kind of rapid offensive until now, and still has to take all his life into account. This belief is really terrifying what sustains and supports his behavior. Judging from Xu Yun''s real strength, he should have been unable to support such a contest with Leng Chen, but his strong spiritual power still let him stand here. Leng Chen, who can''t fight for a long time, is also aware of this problem. Although his opponent is weaker than himself, but like being cast a spell, he won''t stop without killing himself. In this way, Xu Yun''s death is undoubtedly affirmative, but Leng Chen himself may not get a good end due to overdraft. This battle should not be continued in this way, because someone will definitely call the police. If the police come to the blocked site, his situation will be more troublesome. Leng Chen made a decision to withdraw, but Xu Yun did not give him the opportunity to leave, the whole pedestrian street Because the powerful coercion of the two of them was empty, the crazy showdown continued. There is only one belief in Xu Yun''s heart, and absolutely must not let Leng Chen live away from his sight! Leng Chen seized the opportunity and pulled out, immediately galloping away from the scene, Xu Yunyi chased and followed away without looking back! ... When Lin Ge and Wang Longhuang rushed to the pedestrian street scene, there was no one there. Xu Yun and Leng Chen were long gone, leaving only the messy scene and several police cars with flashing police lights. Oops! Lin Ge knew that they came a step late. "Tianzi, there are policemen, we better leave here early, there is no need to add these unnecessary troubles to ourselves." Luo Xing''s first reaction was to give up. Before Wang Longhuang made a decision, Lin Ge opened the door and got out of the car, rushing to the scene that had been blocked by the police. When a policeman saw someone coming, he immediately came forward and stopped him: "The police are handling cases, and idle people are not allowed to enter." "What the **** happened in this place?" Lin Ge frowned, and now he was only worried about Xu Yun''s situation. "Who are you?" Said the young policeman standing in front of Lin Ge: "Don''t inquire about things that you shouldn''t inquire about. Lin Ge casually edited: "I am a journalist, I hope to get some first news." "Oh? Then can I make headlines? Can I get some news clue fees?" The policeman''s face was a little surprised. "Then it depends on whether the news you gave is of any value." Lin Ge said, if it is not urgent now, he really wants to slap the face in front of him with money. The young police officer rushed to Nunu''s mouth in the pedestrian street: "We received a report that two lunatics were fighting here, and then arrived at the scene, but after arriving at the scene, the two troublemakers have disappeared. Just stay so There is a mess, and some ancient buildings have been damaged, so we have to find out who actually destroyed them. " Lin Ge was shocked: "What about those two?" "There is no way to determine it yet, but based on the clues of their blood stains, we initially judge that they have fled to Dushan, a suburb with few people." "How did you determine their direction of escape?" Lin Ge puzzled. The policeman pointed to a road: "The nose of the police dog is not wrong. They left on the provincial road that turned right on this road. We immediately notified the Linshi police to block the exit of this road, but it has not We got news from these two people, and our people tracked it down. The news we reported was that the blood stains were blurred near Dushan. Our police are professional. Of course, we can be sure that they must be hiding in Dushan. Of course, now our police have Arrange people to enter the mountain, it should not take long to catch people. " Lin Ge frowned: "How far is this place from Dushan?" "If you drive fast, it will take up to twenty minutes." The young policeman said: "Dude, I told you so much, how much clue fee can you give?" Lin Ge didn''t even bother with this guy''s words, turned around and quickly returned to the car. Wang Longhuang narrowed his brow and asked, "What''s the situation?" "Walk along this road and turn right, follow the provincial road to Dushan!" Lin Ge had time to explain: "Immediately!" "Why should we listen to you?" Luo Xing said unhappy. Wang Longhuang glanced at Luo Xing: "Now we have no choice!" Although Jin Jinyi didn''t like the tone of Lin Ge''s order very much, he knew that the situation was urgent, and Wang Longhuang was also anxious. He had no time to delay, and drove quickly in accordance with Lin Ge''s directions! The young police officer thought the journalist was getting in the car to get him a clue fee, but the car ran straight and ran away! At that time, he scolded in his heart, is this too ridiculous? ! Fei escaped for hundreds of clues! If it is not for him to have official duties, he must drive to catch up and teach them! "Damn! It''s best not to let me know which newspaper you are!" The young policeman spit on the ground fiercely, angrily. Jin Jinyi drove very fast. When they came near Dushan, they found that a police officer had arrived at the scene. Since that was the case, they gave up walking the main entrance. This little thing still can not help a few masters. After a minute, they all entered Dushan Mountain. Dushan should be the last undeveloped place in the city, everything maintains the original taste of nature, but now some people have proposed to develop this place into a safari park, because Dushan covers a large area, if it can be developed A project is bound to drive the tourism industry to improve economic development and tax revenue. After the four people entered the mountain, Lin Ge proposed a separate operation to find someone. They must find them before the police. But Wang Longhuang rejected Lin Ge''s proposal in one fell swoop, because Leng Chen was also likely to be in this mountain forest. They must unite all forces to prepare for a sudden and fierce battle at any time. In the end, Lin Ge failed to persuade them. No matter where he went, Wang Longhuang took his two people behind him. Perhaps Lin Ge and Xu Yun have some electrocardiographic feelings. Lin Ge can also be sure that the two of them will go to the complex internal structure of the mountain forest, because no one wants to get in trouble with the police. Soon, the blood stains on a giant tree in the sky confirmed Lin Ge''s judgment. Although the blood stains entering the mountain forest were difficult to identify, he still found important clues. Finally, ten minutes later, Lin Ge discovered Xu Yun, who was leaning against the rock and lying in a pool of blood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 818: Life and death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother!" Lin Ge exclaimed and rushed forward, and Wang Longhuang and they all mentioned 200% of the police, worrying that cold dust would appear to attack them at any time. Seeing Xu Yun''s almost dying state, Lin Ge felt like he was being violently stirred by the knife. He gritted his teeth and said: "I must have killed the **** in cold dust!" Compared with Xu Yun''s life and death, Wang Longhuang is more concerned about where Cold Dust escaped: "Xu Yun, what about Cold Dust?" Xu Yun slowly raised his hand, revealing a relaxed smile, and said to Lin Ge: "You don''t need to kill him with your own hands, Leng Chen is dead ..." As soon as this remark came out, not only Lin Ge was stunned, but also Wang Longhuang and Jin Jinyi were taken aback, looking at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Of course they could nt believe it. Leng Chen was also one of the seven kings. Xuanjing master! How can Xu Yun do it by himself! ? ! What a joke! "Impossible ... how could you kill Pluto ..." Luo Xing''s expression was even more exaggerated: "You said he was dead, what about his body? Xu Yun, you don''t talk much, prove it to us. " "Black Tiger, it seems that your undercover really cares about the master." Xu Yun raised his mouth slightly: "No wonder we have just arrived here, and Cold Dust has arrived. If it wasn''t for Cold Dust to tell me you were his , I really ca nt believe it. I finally understand why you always call the title of a Pluto because he is your real master. " Luo Xing''s face changed: "Xu Yun, are you being stupid! What nonsense! I can''t understand what you are saying! Are you crazy?" Lin Ge looked back and glared: "I have long felt that you are not right, and everything is delaying time. It turns out that you are a cold-hearted person." "You and Miao Dao are a group of them. Miao Dao and they joined the cold dust. You have known for a long time. Because you are like them, they have joined the cold dust." Xu Yun continued: "Leng Chen stays You are beside Wang Longhuang, just to steal that book, am I wrong? " "What book ?! I don''t understand what you say !!!" Luo Xing''s heart was so intense, he suddenly changed his face: "Let you talk nonsense, see me take your life!" Lin Ge immediately stopped in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s current state is no longer possible to fight. However, the fist raised by Luo Xing was pinched in the hands by Wang Longhuang. Wang Longhuang looked at Luo Xing with a solemn face and asked in a low voice: "Black Tiger, is he really talking about it?" "Tianzi, I have been faithful for so many years. You actually believe that an outsider doesn''t believe me?" Luo Xing''s face was heartbroken. Wang Longhuang narrowed his eyes: "It''s not that I don''t believe you ... but I have to doubt you. Before Miao Dao betrayed me, he had the best relationship with you. When you track down his whereabouts, you also asked to take the initiative, then I doubted it. But I only dispelled my doubts because I felt that you have been so loyal for so many years. But now, I really do nt know how to believe you. " "Then you would rather believe him ?! He said Leng Chen was dead, what about the corpse ?!" Luo Xing said anxiously: "It is necessary to see people in life and corpses in death! Only in this way can his words be true or false!" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Do you think I still have the energy to drag a dead person to a place that is hard for the police to detect?" Just then, a few hundred meters away from them came the police shouting: "Team Zhao! Team Zhao! The body was found here! The appearance looks very similar to one of the people described by the police!" Everyone immediately fell into silence. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now do you believe me? Also, what Luo Xing said to me before Leng Chen will die, I think, there is nothing stolen and wronged by a dying person. The person. He will debunk you, just because you have nt given him what he wanted for so long, so he hates, he thinks that if you find the book he wants earlier, he will not have today. It''s over. " Luo Xing''s face grew paler, and the fine sweat on his forehead began to shed uncontrollably. He looked at Wang Longhuang with a frightened face: "No, not what he said, God, you thousand Don''t believe him. " With no expression on his face, Wang Longhuang said to Jin Jinyi: "Magic hand, tied him." "Magic Hand! We are in the same room, don''t you believe me? Don''t you help me talk and plead?" Luo Xing turned to Jin Jinyi. At the moment when he turned around, Wang Longhuang suddenly pulled out a dagger with a handle engraving on his waist, and pierced Luo Xing''s heart! All of this came so suddenly that Luo Xing didn''t even have any response and thought preparation. Even after he fell to the ground, he stared at Wang Longhuang impatiently. Wang Longhuang s face was still expressionless, and he silently put away the dagger: "The police will come over immediately, it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time." "Then where are we going?" Lin Ge warned. Wang Longhuang could see his vigilance and said lightly: "You can rest assured that Xu Yun not only killed Leng Chen, helped me solve the trouble, but also helped me pull out the traitor, I will not harm him. We are now Just go to Nun Nu, and Xu Yun s current injury. Do you think anyone but Ye Lan can save him? " At this point, Xu Yun knew very well that his consciousness had reached the limit. Before finally comatose, he still said: "Thank you ..." Seeing that Xu Yun had passed out, Lin Ge worriedly asked, "Are you sure you can let Xianshan Medical Saint save people?" "If I beg her, I am afraid there is not much hope." Wang Long said: "It depends on Xu Yun''s own fortune. I can only tell Ye Lan that this kid has some unusual relationship with her sister Ye Fara. The next one depends on how Ye Lan handles it. Or she will confirm with her sister who has nt been in contact for many years ... I ca nt control those things, all I can do is send Xu Yun Go there, the rest depends on whether he has the protection of God! " Jin Jinyi looked back at the mountain, not far away: "The Son, the police is coming." "Let''s go!" Emperor Wang Long bears the brunt, Lin Ge puts up Xu Yun, and after Jin Jinyi breaks, the branch footprints are disrupted with branches. And Luo Xing, who was so impatient, was discarded on the spot. I am afraid no one can imagine that the famous black tiger Luo Xing in the underground world is so deadly. Although the discovery of these two bodies would shock the local police, once they identify the two, they may not continue to pursue them. The people in the underground world will not be touched by their police. These things are beyond their jurisdiction. They only need to report to them. Anyway, for them, the people in the underground world are not good people, dead one counts, there is nothing to be fussed about. Now the only thing the police have to hold accountable is the young man who destroyed the ancient building ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 819: Xianshan medical sage means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to the Nun Temple, everything was not as smooth as Lin Ge thought. Ye Lan s response to Wang Longhuang was so cold, no matter how Wang Longhuang asked, Ye Lan did not stand up to help Xu Yun, Lin Ge The outsider was even unable to convince her. Ye Lan just told them: "I stopped treating anyone for ten years ago, and I won''t do anything about what you say. I have converted to my Buddha, without desire or demand." "But saving one''s life is better than making a seven-level float. Since you are sincere to the Buddha, you should come forward to save people, rather than watching the seriously injured person in front of you die ?!" Lin Ge was already breathless. : "Buddha Lord will not let you do this?" Ye Lan still said calmly: "If it is an ordinary person''s injury, doctors in many hospitals will help him with the belief of saving lives and helping the wounded. But if you take him to me, it means that he is not an ordinary person. What are the people in the underground world? Face, I have seen too much. Maybe after I rescued him, more people will be in trouble because of him. " Wang Longhuang took a deep breath: "Ye Lan, I know you still blame me again, but Xu Yun is different from me, he is not the kind of underground world you imagine. Maybe you will say, I don''t know him , Why should I say that. But Ye Fara will always read the wrong person ?! You also knew about the fact that she was imprisoned some time ago, that this kid helped her to win the power of serving a sentence outside prison. Based on this, you should also Save him a life? " Ye Lan frowned deeply. She really had doubts about this, but she still hesitated again about her choice. "In this way, we don''t say anything, it depends on your own decision." Wang Long said: "We are all aware that his body burning life overdraft is already at stake. No one can help him except you. He didn''t Other options, first he died in this temple, second you help him. I know I ca nt change you, but ... " "I won''t bet my brother''s life on you." Lin Ge saw Ye Lan had no reaction and was already stubborn: "Since you refuse to shoot, then I will take him away now, I will never let him Die in such a ghost place! " Having finished speaking, Lin Ge disregarded the opposition of everyone and immediately stepped forward to hug Xu Yun''s body. "Young man." Ye Lan suddenly said: "I will give you a piece of advice. His body can''t stand it anymore. I can assure you that if you leave him in the car now, you won''t be more than five kilometers. He will definitely die. " Lin Ge was angry, and he no longer faced this dead man with a respectful attitude of shit: "But isn''t he still dead here if he stays here! You won''t help each other! Do you let me watch him?" Died in a nun temple ?! I tell you that although you are said to be a medical saint in Xianshan, your warning has no meaning to me! I believe my brother will not die so easily, his idea is definitely not what you think So fragile! " Although Wang Longhuang was not satisfied with Lin Ge''s current attitude, he did not say anything. After all, Ye Lan took advantage of it. Although she has no obligation to save others, she has no power to restrict others. Lin Ge didn''t want to continue to waste time. Ye Lan suddenly changed his tongue when he lifted Xu Yun''s neck with his hands: "Okay, I promise you, I will try my best to save him." Lin Ge''s face resurrected instantly, and he opened his eyes to Ye Lan: "As long as you are willing to help me, you will let me do whatever I want! Let me die, I won''t blink! Medical Saint, thank you , Really, I have remembered Lin Ge all your life! Ye Lan shook her head helplessly: "When I really rescued him, it''s not too late to talk about these, and take the person to my room. Without my permission, no one will be allowed to enter." "We have to wait outside?" Lin Ge stunned. Ye Lan looked up at Lin Ge and said, "Why, kid, you are still afraid that I will eat your brother? You can be your aunt at my age. You better give me a little trust, otherwise, I will take it back What I said just now, even if you take him out of here to ask for wisdom. " Lin Ge was quite struggling in his heart: "Of course I believe you, but can you tell me why he has become like this now, why there is no consciousness at all." "If the overwhelming anger in your heart is transformed into an idea that can overdraw your life and burn yourself, you will understand." Ye Lan said: "Although I don''t know what faith supports this boy for so long, I can I m sure to tell you that he has been severely traumatized all over the body and his internal organs. Only when his business-seeking ideology reaches a certain height can I let him live. But even if he survives, these things on his body It s not like I ll be cured in a short time. I can guarantee that it s just that he wakes up, and the rest is nothing to me. This is enough for Lin Ge, as long as Xu Yun can wake up, the rest will come slowly. After Lin Ge and Jin Jinyi carried Xu Yun to Ye Lan''s room, Ye Lan waved his hand and motioned them out. With Xu Yun''s injury now, she can only gamble, and can only hope that all 3,654 acupuncture points in his body have been opened by the silver needle, in order to hopefully wake him up. If the whole process is disrupted by others, it may lead to failure. At the moment before Lin Ge went out, Ye Lan spoke again: "From now on, no matter it is twenty-four hours or forty-eight hours, as long as there is no call from me, no one can enter. Boy, since you care so much about him Life, then you are at my door. Unless I have nt called you for more than three days, you come in again to see if I am also dehydrated and fainted. Lin Ge opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Lan inexplicably. It felt a bit exaggerated. Could she stop eating and drinking from now on? Wang Longhuang and Jin Jinyi were also surprised. "You don''t need to be surprised." Ye Lan said to Lin Ge: "Now he is in front of whom he is a helpless person. It''s not that simple to try to pull a person back from Guimenguan. I emphasize the last time From now on, no one can disturb me, otherwise, if he dies, he will be at his own risk. " "..." Lin Ge swallowed, and it sounded really stressful. "Can it be done?" Ye Lan asked with raised eyebrows. Lin Ge nodded vigorously, even if it makes me do something 100 times more difficult now, as long as Xu Yun can wake up, he will not have any hesitation. Wang Longhuang''s lips trembled, and he stopped talking. Ye Lan also took the initiative to speak to him for the first time: "And you, it is best not to cause me any trouble. It is best to hear what I have said. Do nt trouble me or trouble yourself Do nt bother this kid. I m sure that if you break in before I go out, the kid who will keep the gate will kill you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 820: Escape from hospital Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moment the door closed, Lin Ge''s heart was completely suspended in his throat, and it felt really bad to hold Xu Yun''s life in the hands of others, but he had no other way. The only thing that can be done is to ensure that Xianshan Medical Saint Ye Lan will not be disturbed by anyone! "You can rest assured that as long as she says there are people saved, even if the whole world thinks that they will die, they will still survive." Wang Long said: "Therefore, many people will say that she has the means to recover from death. Xu Yun I also know that if the three famous doctors in the underground world are ranked only by medical skills, Ye Lan will definitely stand before Wu Qiuzi and Peng Junde. " "But I believe Wu Qiuzi a little more." Lin Ge took a sigh of relief, leaning his back against the wall, slowly sliding down, and finally sitting on the ground at the door. Before Xu Yun does not wake up, he will never leave this door half a step. Wang Longhuang saw that Lin Ge did not have much self-confidence, and there was nothing to comfort: "No one will break in here, you can rest assured at this point. We should also eat something, whether we want to be together." "No appetite." Lin Ge refused very simply. No longer compelled, Wang Longhuang nodded and said, "Then we will bring you back. I don''t want to eat this nun''s meal without oil and water. Magic hand, go." Jin Jinyi followed Wang Long, and the two left the nun''s temple one after the other. Ye Lan couldn''t be sure that if she completed the work within 24 hours, it wouldn''t make any sense for them to stay here. It is better to go out and listen to the police news to make sure they are not being targeted by the police. ... This is definitely the longest 24 hours Lin Ge has spent. The food brought back by Wang Longhuang is put aside. Lin Ge, who has no appetite, only drank a bottle of mineral water during this day. Because he did not plan to leave the door in one step, he would not even go to the toilet, so he naturally controlled the amount of drinking water. Wang Longhuang had to sigh, why did he not have such a younger brother who could do this for himself. He didn''t realize that the biggest difference between him and Xu Yun is that Xu Yun always treats the people around him as a brother, unlike him, who likes to stand tall and treats the people around him as his men. "You take a bite, but when Xu Yun wakes up, what would you do if you passed out." Jin Jinyi walked to Lin Ge and put the new fast food he bought today next to Lin Ge. "Thank you." Lin Ge said: "You don''t need to take care of me. Leng Chen is dead, the traitors around you are also dead, you can go back to Lunan. Our cooperation is over." Wang Longhuang looked at Lin Ge: "Yeah, our partnership is over. So we don''t need you to arrange where we go. You stay here for Xu Yun, I stay here just to see me again My ex-wife. I just hope that she and Xu Yun will be safe. If she has injured herself because of saving Xu Yun, I wo nt agree. " Lin Ge smiled: "I really didn''t expect that Lu Nan Tian Zi was a seed of infatuation." Wang Longhuang was speechless and stopped talking to Lin Ge. He was really worried about Ye Lan''s overwhelming health. All these twenty-four hours had passed, and it was a very serious test to apply sleepless physical overdrafts to people. Regarding Xu Yun''s serious injury, Ye Lan didn''t say that Wang Longhuang also knew that she would rescue her life with her unique 3,654 silver needle. Lin Ge had just lost his thoughts, and the phone he put in Xu Yun s pocket and placed on his body rang, which was called by Qiu Yan. Because Lin Ge was dreaming like this, he even forgot to find the whereabouts of Qiu Yan. He received a phone call from Qiu Yan and made him feel guilty and very pleased: "Sister Qiu Yan, where are you?" "Dove?" Qiu Yan heard that it wasn''t Xu Yun who answered the phone, and a big rock hung in her heart: "Where is Xu Yun?" "My brother ..." Lin Ge did not know how to answer: "I am not sure yet." "What do you mean?" Qiu Yan asked anxiously: "Xu Yun, what''s wrong with him? Did cold dust put him ..." Lin Ge interrupted Qiu Yan s words: Leng Chen is dead, but my brother is also seriously injured. Now Xianshan Medical Saint is giving him a needle to rescue him. I believe he will wake up soon. Sister Qiu Yan, you are here Where are you? Are you okay? " Qiu Yan was relieved now: "You are waiting for me at the Nunnery, I will go to you immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Qiu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Leng Chen was dead. The news was like lifting a huge rock pressed against her heart. And Xu Yun''s current status of life and death is unknown, and she has another big stone in her heart. Qiu Yan suddenly pulled off the fluid that he hadn''t finished infusion, and got up to get out of bed. "What are you going to do !?" Li Moran froze for a moment, because after he sent Qiu Yan to the hospital, he had nowhere to go. He could only stay in the ward and wait for Qiu Yan to wake up. Qiu Yan''s physical qualities absolutely astounded the doctor. She was originally required to enter the intensive care unit, but she responded after infusion. After Qiu Yan was awake, the first thing was to return to her cell phone and call Xu Yun. She is afraid that Xu Yun has now been lost. Fortunately, there is hope in Lin Ge''s news, otherwise she really doesn''t know how she should be. "I''m going to be discharged." Qiu Yan said: "Thank you for everything you did for me!" Li Moran''s eyes widened: "Are you crazy? In your current state, the doctor said you will be hospitalized for at least half a month for observation, and you will be discharged now? No, no, you lie down quickly, I will go to the doctor and give you back You really don''t care about your body with a needle infusion. " "You better not stop me." Qiu Yan said: "I don''t have time to explain that much to you." Li Moran saw that Qiu Yan''s expression was serious, and immediately waved his hands helplessly: "Fuck, I know I can''t stop you, but your current state is indeed too unstable. Where are you going, I will send you. If you can''t I m sure you re safe. I wo nt let you go. If something happens to you, I ll definitely feel guilty for a lifetime. "Thank you." Qiu Yan was only grateful for this. Li Moran secretly looked outside the ward, taking advantage of the time when no one was paying attention, he ran out of the ward with Qiu Yan, because he paid for the disease first, and if he did nt run, he did nt have enough money to pay for the medicine. Fee ticket. It is so expensive to see a doctor in a hospital now, and even a person who can reimburse can''t afford it, let alone a small citizen who sells potato soup. The two finally escaped from the hospital. Li Moran gave the old man who stored the electric car at the door of the hospital a dollar, and then put Qiu Yan on his electric car. With a grip of the electric door, he left with a dash of power. It''s just that in less than ten minutes, the electric car runs out of power. Fortunately, Li Moran had an unstoppable strength, and he took Qiu Yan to the suburban nun''s place with his electric tricycle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 821: Wizards Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan suddenly appeared, followed by an unfamiliar fellow, confused Lin Ge: "Who is he?" But Qiu Yan is only concerned about one thing now: "Xu Yun? Where is he, what is his situation now, take me to see him soon!" "I don''t know what''s happening now." Lin Ge pointed to the door behind him: "But I believe he will be fine. If you are the same as mine, please dismiss him and see what he thinks. Ye Lan Rescue is in progress, but she will not allow anyone to disturb her throughout the process. " Qiu Yan frowned: "You are so sure you can trust her? What is she doing to Xu Yun, haven''t you seen it with your own eyes?" "I have no other choice." Lin Ge said: "He has overdrawn his entire body to the limit. If he delays, he may die at any time. I can only believe her and my brother''s own will. In addition, There is no other way. " Although Qiu Yan really wanted to push the door in to see the situation, but see Lin Ge so firmly stopped in front of her, eventually had to give up her idea. Although Li Moran is full of curiosity about these people, he also knows that this place should not stay for a long time, these people are not ordinary people, he still try not to be mixed with these people. Otherwise, his dream of becoming a potato tycoon would be impossible. "Good face ..." Jin Jinyi looked at Li Moran and said to himself. Li Moran smiled awkwardly: "If you have been to Liushe Pedestrian Street, it wouldn''t be strange to see me familiar. I''m selling potato soup on that pedestrian street." After that, he said to Qiu Yan: "Since you found your Friends, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. But your physical condition is not good now, pay more attention to cultivation. " At this moment, Jin Jinyi patted his head: "I remember! I saw your picture at the door of the police station. You are involved in the damage to the ancient construction of the pedestrian street. The police are looking for you now!" "What ?!" Li Moran''s eyes widened: "No, won''t it? So fast? Alas ... I''m so deadly wronged, how come I''m so unlucky." "I suggest you don''t leave now." Qiu Yan apologized: "I am embarrassed to involve you, but since things have happened, there is no way to change." Li Moran squatted on the ground holding his head in grief: "I can''t afford to damage the ancient building. I''m afraid I have to eat a hard meal. I can''t stay in this city." "Who is he?" Lin Ge was really curious. Qiu Yan told Lin Ge all the things that happened on Liushe Pedestrian Street, how did they go there to eat potato soup, how did they encounter cold dust, and then how did Li Moran stand up to help them, everything , Qiu Yan did not conceal. After listening to Qiu Yan s words, Wang Longhuang, who had nothing to do with Li Moran just now, also widened his eyes: "You mean ... this kid? He could hold Leng Chen s wrist ... The dust flew out, and this crashed the heavy wall of the ancient building ?! " Qiu Yan nodded: "If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it." Lin Ge''s face was full of surprises, but he absolutely believed in Qiu Yan''s words, Qiu Yan was not the kind of person who likes to joke. And he also knows that there is the existence of Little Northeast, without any mentality, but the speed and agility are definitely not weaker than the super master. Obviously, Li Moran in front of them is also such a person. Without any mentality to cultivate behavior, he is not weaker than Xiuwu master! Li Moran was a little embarrassed to see these people curious about him: "I ... I''m just born with a lot of energy and nothing special." "How powerful is your strength?" Wang Longhuang asked. Li Moran shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, so far I haven''t touched anything I can''t hold." "There is a willow tree in the courtyard of the temple, can you pull it out?" Wang Longhuang tentatively said. Li Moran shook his head: "I''m not Lu Zhishen, so I won''t pull the weeping willow. That willow is good, and it doesn''t offend me. Why do I pull it." The table said: "I know you are not ordinary people, don''t we know the wrench wrist?" "Magic hand!" Wang Longhuang immediately made a look at Jin Jinyi. Jin Jinyi is called the magic hand, and the kung fu in his hand is naturally natural, and the most basic is the wrist strength, so Wang Longhuang wants him to try Li Moran. Jin Jinyi was also curious about how capable such a very ordinary young man was. He immediately sat on the left and right sides of the table with him: "Come on." "Then, am I welcome?" Li Moran stretched out his right hand and held it with Jin Jinyi. Jin Jinyi did not intend to be polite, and went all out as soon as he came up! But after his explosive power came out, he didn''t get any feedback! The muscles in his right arm burst into blue muscles, but Li Moran remained unmoved! Jin Jinyi was dumbfounded. He couldn''t move the opponent in front of him! What a terrible wrist! Li Moran took a deep breath and said to Jin Jinyi: "Brother, your strength is really great. If I don''t hold my breath, I can''t hold it." Jin Jinyi''s throat knotted and swallowed a spit: "Just now I was working hard, you haven''t really worked hard yet ... Come on, I''m ready for everything. Move me down and let me see if you have What a strength! " "Concession!" Li Moran''s words fell and suddenly exerted force! Wow! Jin Jinyi''s wrist fell directly on the table, because the table could not bear such a large force, he broke his leg and shattered it! Jin Jinyi was taken aback, he had prepared with all his strength, but he couldn''t hold on for even a second in front of the opponent! The terrifying explosive power is really amazing, he knows that if he stays hard, it is not the legs of the table, but his wrist! Wang Longhuang also had to believe that he was a long-term person. This kid is a wizard. "There are really two sons." Lin Ge exclaimed: "Thank you for what happened yesterday. Without your help, we might be worse than now." Li Moran saw it open: "It''s not a problem to draw a knife to help when the road is uneven. It''s troublesome for a while, I think I should leave this place as soon as possible, and wait until the police find me." "Little brother, the police won''t find you here." Wang Long said: "If you want to leave here, I can take you to Lunan. With your own skills, you don''t have to go to the street to sell potato soup, follow me. Do things, I guarantee you can get everything you want. " "Wang Longhuang, this is starting to attract people? Is it too early?" Lin Ge was a little bit uncomfortable. Li Moran smiled embarrassedly: "I think it''s good to make potato soup. If you do well, you can apply for a Chinese intangible heritage." "Okay, then you think about it." Wang Long said: "Anyway, the police are looking for you for the past two days. It''s also trouble for you to go out. It''s better to wait here. After two days, the wind is soft, and it''s not too late. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 822: Successful treatment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan nodded: "I think he is right, Li Moran, you are here to avoid the wind, the police will not find the nun." "Then, I listen to you." Li Moran nodded to Qiu Yan, and he had no other choice. If the police looked for him, it would be too simple. His name on Liushe Pedestrian Street was still quite influential. Most of them have a good relationship with him, and many people know the old house where he lives. Even if Li Moran did nt need to worry about someone who had a good relationship with him, he would tell the police his address. By the way, when he was on the pedestrian street, those gangsters never dared to collect protection fees. Li Moran wanted to throw them out, just like throwing a baby chick. "Lin Ge, your people are here too. I still recommend you to eat something. If you continue to consume this, even if Xu Yun can wake up, you should almost lie down." Wang Longhuang said indifferently: "I''m not saying so Because I care about your state, after all, Cold Dust is dead, and our cooperation is over. I also consider it for myself. If you ca nt do it anymore, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan are both injured. Would you bother me to take care? . " Lin Ge glanced at Wang Longhuang and smiled slightly: "This will not bother you. I''m clear about my status. If I don''t eat for a few days, I won''t even be able to stand up." That being said , But Qiu Yan s arrival still made Lin Ge feel relieved, at least he dared to leave for a short time to go to the bathroom. "Luo Xing." Qiu Yan suddenly realized that there was one less person. Seeing that Wang Longhuang did nt mean to talk about the traitor, Jin Jinyi said to Qiu Yan: "He is a person who is cold dust placed beside us. If it were not for him, cold dust might not come to this city so soon. in." Qiu Yan''s eyes were intense, "What about others?" "I always like to clean the portal myself. You don''t need to worry about this at all." Wang Longhuang said that he turned around and walked out. Zhongliang had already betrayed himself. He stayed beside him for the book of evil spirits. This pair of kings Long Huang''s psychological shock is still quite heavy. Lin Ge explained: "Luo Xing is also dead." Li Moran swallowed a spit, his expression slightly tense: "Who the **** are you ... No, you have to kill me?" After all, this time, Li Moran heard that two people were dead, and obviously it was related to them. Li Moran, who has not been baptized in the underground world, naturally does not understand what happened. "We are not fierce and terrible people. Those two people get the punishment they deserve." Qiu Yan said: "If you think we are unreasonable, then think about why the police do not go all out to investigate in this case. The cause of death of those two people, but looking for the person who destroyed the ancient building? Isn''t the life of two people more important than the ancient building? " Yup! This really talked about Li Moran''s mind. Compared with the matter of negligently destroying ancient buildings, the matter of such a dead man is more simple than the matter of negligence. "The dead people are extremely notorious people in the underground world. This is something the police can''t track down." Lin Ge explained: "If you are a person who has experienced my brother''s fight against Leng Chen personally, you should feel that they are all Not ordinary people? " "Yes ... indeed, they are certainly not ordinary people." Li Moran opened his mouth wide: "So, what does the underground world mean?" Lin Ge pointed out the door: "The people who just mixed you with him just now are the hegemons of Lunan''s underground world. He took a fancy to your natural power. I believe that if you adjust it, you can definitely become a big player in the underground world. Wizards, for his use. Or do you think he will show you nothing for nothing? " Li Moran obviously knew that there was no good thing about the pie in the sky: "He wants me to do something for him? Bad thing?" "I don''t dare to say good things or bad things, but I definitely want you to do things for him. Otherwise, what he is going to do to take you away under the eyes of the police." Lin Ge said: "However, he said nothing really Wrong, if you follow him, you will get something you can hardly say for another ten years. " Li Moran touched his nose: "Is there such an exaggeration? Didn''t you foole me? I wonder if I can buy a 5-series BMW for ten years, and can he give it to me immediately?" "He will give it to the 7 series immediately." Qiu Yan said lightly: "It''s just that if you can get a penny, you need to have the ability to do a penny. This simple truth doesn''t need me to say more, you I certainly understand. " "Oh I go, he is so rich." Li Moran lamented that there was someone outside of this person, and there were days outside. While several people were chatting while waiting for news, Ye Lan finally pushed the door and walked out of her room. When she came out, she immediately attracted everyone''s attention. After continuous needle rescue for twenty or thirty hours, Ye Lan''s breath seemed weak. Wang Longhuang''s diligence followed closely and took the bird''s nest soup that Jin Jinyi had handed in the heat preservation barrel. Send it to Ye Lan. Although Ye Lan didn''t want to give Wang Longhuang the face, she hadn''t paid much attention to the fact that she hadn''t gotten into the water. As a result, the bird''s nest soup, after drinking it, made her dry throat wet. "My brother ..." Lin Ge''s nervous eyes never left Ye Lan''s eyes. Ye Lan smiled a little lazily: "His boy''s life is really hard enough, I really didn''t expect him to persevere." Qiu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Ge was even more ecstatic: "Then he? Inside ... woke up?" "Wake up." Ye Lan finished speaking, and Qiu Yan and Lin Ge quickly rushed in. Although Li Moran didn''t know that Xu Yun suffered multiple injuries, he was curious and wanted to go in and see. Ye Lan suddenly raised his hand to stop him, and said to Wang Longhuang: "What is this kid? What is their relationship with Xu Yun?" "This ..." Wang Longhuang did not know how to explain: "He is, he helped." "My name is Li Moran. I sell potato dumplings on the six-street pedestrian street." Li Moran said: "The injured person is my guest. They were in trouble while eating my potato dumplings. It''s just right for me to help. Come in and see, how much is a personal feeling? " Ye Lan glanced at Li Moran inconceivably: "Shooting to help Xu Yun''s kid against Pluto''s cold dust? Even standing here alive ... haha, there are two sons." "Isn''t Hades Hades? How did it change its name? Isn''t it something in Western mythology." Li Moran looked puzzled. "Boy, are you pretending to be stupid with me, or are you really stupid?" Ye Lan glanced at Li Moran: "Go in, that kid in Yun Yun must also want to thank you. There aren''t many brave young people . You guy who sells potato soup is really impressive. " Affirmed by a middle-aged glam nun, Li Moran didn''t really know whether he should be happy or what to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 823: Guest order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun escaped from death, this feeling is really wonderful enough, this is after he was out of control, he just regained the feeling of being himself again. He remembered everything that happened before. When he couldn''t control the outburst of anger, he seemed to be a different person. Out of control was his greatest feeling. The feeling of not being able to control yourself is really not that good. Although in that crazy state, he just forced cold dust into desperation, and he could only choose to die with him. Fortunately for Xu Yun, the Ji people had their own physiognomy, and at the moment when Lengchen decided not to recklessly end up with it, a golden ring snake suddenly disturbed by them suddenly rose on the ground and severely gave Lengchen''s left neck A bite! It was this time that interrupted Leng Chen s move, and Xu Yun seized the opportunity to give Lian Chen a fatal blow to Chest s chest. Even though Leng Chen could not accept this result, everything was too late. ended. Xu Yun''s full blow and the outburst of qi and evil spirit shattered cold dust''s heart and lungs. At the moment when the cold dust fell to the ground, still still staring at Xu Yun''s eyes. He was unwilling, quite unwilling. The master of Dixuanjing, one of the seven kings, actually died under the disturb of a snake. Cold dust is destined to die. In order to avoid being attacked by the golden ring snake, Xu Yun used the remaining strength to leave the cold-dust body. Lin Ge When they found Xu Yun, Xu Yun had completely overdrawn his physical strength, waiting for him to swallow the pain after all overdraft. Only Ye Lan knew that Xu Yun had damaged his Yangshou for at least ten years. If the anger in his body is not cleared in a day, there is a possibility of recurrence at any time. Many times, the backlog of hostility in Xu Yun''s body cannot be controlled by himself. Once something touches his taboo that is not allowed to touch, he will burst out of hostility uncontrollably. Although this aggressiveness can make his temporary strength surge, the boiling blood will reduce his perception of all pain. But every time this anger broke out, he would have the same side effects to hurt himself. This is the sequela left after Xu Yun''s demons have been eliminated. Leng Chen could actually inspire Xu Yun''s hostility, which he tried to control, enough to illustrate Xu Yun''s hatred for Leng Chen. "Now everything is over." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "At least you don''t need to worry about Guoguo anymore." Qiu Yan saw Xu Yun''s weak physical condition, and the kind of worry could not be described in words: "Don''t think about anything, take care of your body. If Guo Guo and Sister Shuang know your situation, they will be very sad. . " "Even if you want to recuperate, you can''t stay in this nun''s place to recuperate." Xu Yun smiled slightly. When he woke up, Ye Lan''s first sentence to him was: If your kid can stand up, then Leaving here early to find a place to recuperate, this place is a nun temple, not a nursing home. Lin Ge''s mood is much lighter, as long as Xu Yun is awake, then absolutely nothing will happen: "Brother, as long as you say a word, we are ready to leave." "Of course, the sooner the better." Xu Yun said: "The car was parked in the parking lot on the east side of Liushe Pedestrian Street. You will get it back later." "Huh!" Lin Ge nodded. At this time, Xu Yun also saw Li Moran: "What happened yesterday was really to thank you. If it wasn''t for the brothers to come forward, what the situation is now, I dare not imagine. Daen doesn''t thank you, if you have Whatever requirements can be mentioned, as long as I can do it, I will do my best. " "Really?" Li Moran asked tentatively. "Are you really asking?" Lin Ge looked back at Li Moran. Xu Yun glared at Lin Ge, motioned him not to speak, and said to Li Moran: "Of course it is true. Xu Yun has always said the same thing." "Looking at you is also a real person." Li Moran smiled: "Actually, I don''t have any requirements, but now I''m in trouble, destroying the ancient construction of this blame, I am afraid that I will have to eat for several years. But I When I was young, I knew that life is precious and love is more expensive. If you are free, you can throw away both. I really do nt want to squat ... " "If you want to leave here, Wang Longhuang has given you very good conditions." Lin Ge said: "If you go to Lunan with him, although you dare not say that there are more than 10,000 people under one person, but also It''s definitely very important. " Li Moran scratched his head: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, I really thought about it, don''t you say that he can afford me a 7-series BMW." "I really didn''t tell that." Lin Ge said. "But, I think that man ... Alas, what''s the matter? His relationship with this nun''s nun seems a bit unusual." Li Moran said: "My grandfather told me before he went to Xitian. There are several types of people who cannot be paid, including men who provoke nuns. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Their relationship is not ordinary, but it is definitely not what you think. But, if you want to leave here, I still do not recommend you to go to Lunan with Wang Longhuang. If you believe me , I am willing to take you out of here. Your potato soup will feel really good after I have eaten it. I think if it is slightly modified, it will be enough to be a sign. We have a star hotel in Shenjiang, you can follow me Go work there. " "Ah, my obedient, you are also terrible, there is a star hotel in Shenjiang?" Li Moran surprised. "Despite this, I still have to say that I can''t give Wang Longhuang what you can give you." Xu Yun said: "I will not force this matter. If you want to pursue a better material life, I will not block it. Your power, if you believe in me and treat me as a brother, I will certainly treat you as a brother. " Seeing Li Moran a little hesitant, Qiu Yan said: "You can think about it, anyway, we will not leave immediately." "Brother, I''ll go to the parking lot over the pedestrian street first and drive the car back." Lin Ge said: "When I get back, we will be ready to leave, go back and bring this good news to everyone, and everyone will not worry about you. " Xu Yun nodded, and when Lin Ge went to pick up the car over there, he needed to adjust his luck. Otherwise, the journey from Nanhu to Shenjiang would be frustrating. Everything must be ready to go on the road. Qiu Yan could see that Xu Yun wanted to adjust his breath, and he also motioned to Li Moran to go out with her. Don''t disturb Xu Yun at this time. After they came out, Ye Lan asked, "How about, when is it good to discuss when you left here?" "Hey, I will drive the car back, and then we will leave immediately." Lin Ge said: "Thank you for this matter, what will I use in the future, despite the instructions." "It''s not necessary anymore. Xu Yun''s kid has promised me and will help me take care of my sister." Ye Lan said: "This is enough. If you want to go, hurry up. I don''t want to invite people to gossip." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 824: Monk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge smiled embarrassedly: "I know that your eviction order is not against us, but now our alliance agreement with Wang Longhuang has ended, and our departure does not mean that he will also choose to leave, so ... a lot We ca nt decide on things, if they still choose to stay, I hope you do nt blame us. Ye Lan frowned: "They don''t go with you? Why? Didn''t you come together." "If I had known this before, my brother would not run away once Lunan suffered." Lin Ge said: "The purpose of our coming here is to simply deal with cold dust, but the purpose of Wang Longhuang is here, I am afraid Isn''t it just dealing with cold dust? "After finishing, Lin Ge glanced at Wang Longhuang who was not far away, and naturally he could hear what he said. "Of course I''m here not just to deal with cold dust." Wang Longhuang seriously said to Ye Lan: "I''m also worried that Wang Longhuang will find you here to ask him to help him heal. I''m worried that you will form an alliance with them. The purpose is to be able to compete with Leng Chen, but the potential of Xu Yun s guy really exceeded my expectations. Today alone ... " Ye Lan did nt seem to explain Wang Longhuang s explanation at all: Since your business is over, you can leave now. They are still here because of the wounded. You and your people are in good condition Lossless, what do you do with my nun huh? " Wang Longhuang''s face was a little embarrassed: "I''m not here to stay here, I''m just worried about your safety, Ye Lan, you listen to me to explain whether it is good or not, I really have no other meaning. We haven''t seen it for so many years, Some things should go by. The guilt that I carry in these years is heavier than anyone. Even if you want to punish me, after so many years, should it be enough? I repent every day, I every day Worrying about you, really, I beg you to give me a chance, OK? " "Cough ... I''m going to pick up the car, Sister Qiu Yan, you take good care of my brother." Lin Ge left the nun''an, and Qiu Yan and Li Moran also left the room one after another. Jin Jinyi was even more worried about his presence. Wang Longhuang would feel embarrassed and ran out of the door early to smoke. Ye Lan looked at Wang Longhuang silently and pointed to himself: "Do you have any brains and say this to a monk? Are you not afraid of the Lord Buddha punishing you? I tell you that both of us do It was a matter of ten years ago, and I do nt care what you did at that time. I have the refuge of the Buddha Lord, and I do nt need you to protect me. I only have one request, please leave immediately. " Wang Longhuang was not reconciled: "At that time, when I was young, I was still very young, and I was really full of blood. I really regret what I did ..." "Do you know what you did that you couldn''t make up for in your life!" Ye Lan said: "You ruined my dream of having a child and a complete family. But now I''ve been practicing Buddha with all my heart, I don''t want to think anymore Those things, do you understand? I do nt want you to ruin my dream again. " Wang Longhuang was silent. What he did was indeed not worthy of forgiveness, and it was irreparable for eternal life. Although the book of warding off evil spirits is a wonderful book of martial arts, when he succeeded Wang Longhuang, he also destroyed him at the same time, and everything will go back to the past. Wang Longhuang now has no extravagance and only asks for forgiveness. And this forgiveness was so unreachable for him. Although Ye Lan has been concentrating on cultivating Buddha for many years, she still has not forgiven him, which means that she has not yet untie her inner knot. In this way, even after ten years of diligent cultivation, it will be difficult to achieve a positive result. Some things are like this. Ye Lan has only been letting go of her heart for so many years. Originally she thought she had done it, but Wang Longhuang''s sudden appearance again made her realize that she had not really put everything down. She still needs to continue cultivating. "I will wait outside until you forgive me, then I will leave." Wang Long said: "If you do not forgive me, I will wait." "You won''t do that, you can''t let go of everything you have in Lunan." Ye Lan said: "Go back, don''t waste your time. You can never let go of everything." Wang Longhuang shook his head: "Color is empty, empty is color. If I can give up some, and sincerely to the Buddha, will you forgive me? If so, you will forgive me, then I would rather give up everything! When I can When I see you again, I do nt think anything matters. " Ye Lan sneered: "If you say these words, the ghost will believe. You want me to forgive you, okay, then you go to the Luxiang Temple, 30 kilometers away, to become a monk! I want to see if you have What a sincere heart. " Wang Longhuang even promised: "Okay, I''m sure, I don''t want everything in Lunan. Today I''m going to be a monk!" "I''m going to see how long you can hold on." Ye Lan said: "Don''t force yourself, if you can''t hold on, it can be vulgar. If I can still see you at the Buddhist Academy three years later, I will forgive you." Three years later? Wang Longhuang froze for a moment. He didn''t know whether the decision he made was crazy or not, but he promised to turn back. As for everything about Lu Nan, he only hopes that the loyal and devoted Jin Jinyi who has been loyal to him for so many years can help him to make an end! Especially the book that made him become such a present day is to be destroyed. "I promise you, we will meet again in three years, you will see a brand new me." Wang Long said: "I have long wanted to let go of all the power disputes, but I have never had the courage ... today you gave My courage, thank you. " "No more." Ye Lan finished and turned to leave. It is hard for Wang Longhuang to imagine how Ye Lan came over the past ten years. In such a nun nunnery, she was alone, day after day, more than 3,600 days and nights. And it is he who caused her status quo, he is the culprit. He needs the redemption of the Lord Buddha. After Wang Longhuang relayed all his decisions to Jin Jinyi, Jin Jinyi certainly couldn''t believe it, but the facts were facts. The decision made by Wang Longhuang could not be changed by anyone, no matter how he persuades him to think more , He still will not withdraw his decision. In this regard, Qiu Yan heard at the side was also quite surprised. Li Moran lamented that it seemed that he could not go to Lunan to mix the 7-series BMW and opened it. After about half an hour, Lin Ge picked up the car and came back, and at this time, Wang Longhuang and Jin Jinyi had already left. I heard that Wang Longhuang was going to be a monk. Lin Ge s stomach hurt when he laughed. . Ye Lan''s mood seemed to be heavier than before. She sent them away from the nun''s face with no expression. She closed the courtyard directly, and no sound came out. "Let''s go back to Shenjiang." Xu Yun decided: "Everyone is still waiting for our news." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 825: Key protection objects Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Uh, I want to interject." Li Moran stood up suddenly: "Well, am I OK, um, I mean, if there is nothing unexpected, can I talk to you ... cough, Brother Xu, I If you remember correctly, you said, I can go to Shenjiang with you, and then you have a hotel that can provide me with an employment opportunity? " Xu Yun smiled: "I do nt just provide you with employment opportunities, you can participate in management, and better promote your potato soup, change patterns, develop some flavors, and then become a hotel. Characteristics, after all, what kind of stuff like sea cucumber, bird''s nest, shark''s fin soup and so on are rich now, people are tired of it, and if it is too much, it will be easy to reflect the nutritional imbalance of the body. Different patterns can be made. The same ingredients will not be ordered when making hot and sour potato shreds, but if it is made into potato soup, the effect may be different. " "Can potato soup also get a countertop in a star hotel?" Li exclaimed by default: "Brother Xu, didn''t you lie to me? Won''t you deceive me to do coolie." "Please, even if you are a trafficker, don''t sell your strange king of age, that is not to ask for bitter taste." Lin Ge laughed: "But you really reminded me of one thing, I always think The stone lion on the left side of the hotel entrance is a little slanted, but the thing is too big and too heavy to move at all. You may solve it if you go. " Li Moran is also generous: "It''s not a matter of raising hands." "Xu Yun took you to Shenjiang not to make ordinary potato soup." Qiu Yan said: "As long as your potato soup can be combined with some precious ingredients, change the pattern, just like the sushi in that sushi restaurant, Ordinary sushi with some tuna shreds is called tuna sushi, and the price can be doubled. And if you add sea cucumber and abalone to your potato soup, you can also change the name and sell it for a high price. " Li Moran nodded suddenly. "The value of a thing depends on what it is sold with." Xu Yun said: "Like the same plastic bag, if it is used to hold garbage, then it is also garbage, and there is no value, and no one wants it. But if you go to a fruit stand to buy things and use this plastic bag to load durian to weigh, then its value is equivalent to the value of durian. " Li Moran gave a thumbs-up, and today he met an expert. If he put sea cucumber in his potato chowder, it would be sea cucumber chowder. Originally, he would sell it for five yuan a piece, and it would be sold directly in a star hotel It''s one hundred and eight! But its material body is still only potato. Although the value has changed, it is not so exaggerated. "So I let you go to Shenjiang with me not as an employee." Xu Yun said: "If you can increase the influence of your potato soup, then you are welcome to be one of the managers of Xingkai Hotel." Li Moran nodded vigorously, this thing did not run away! Xu Yun''s fancy nature is not just Li Moran''s good potato soup, he also knows that Li Moran is a rare wizard. More importantly, his shot that day helped them too much. And Che is now in trouble with the police again. If Xu Yun doesn''t come forward, it would be a bit unjust. ... After Xu Yun returned to Shenjiang, Ye Fara had already prepared them a feast to catch the wind and dust. Although this was a tortuous event, Xu Yun might now need some time to heal, but the final result was to let He is satisfied. Moreover, everyone heard that Li Moran was helping each other, and when he saw the road, he shouted and was very enthusiastic about him. Li Moran was a little embarrassed. This kind of feeling for himself hasn''t been enjoyed for a long time. He didn''t know where his parents went from a young age. He grew up with his grandfather. He originally thought that he could do his filial piety to grandpa after graduating from college, but he couldn''t stop the erosion of the elderly at the age of 98. Since Grandpa left, he has been living alone. For more than half a year, he went to Liushe Pedestrian Street to sell potato soup, which was also the thing after that. This place is like injecting a new life into Li Moran. He really likes this place. He likes the feeling that someone treats him as his own family. Every time he sees Xu Yun s smile, he feels that he has not followed Wrong person! And I have to admit that Shenjiang is really beautiful like a cloud ... I am glad to be happy, but the injury caused by this overdraft to Xu Yun is still quite serious. At least, if only relying on Xu Yun s precious drugs, he can only maintain his injury will not become heavier and will not play a healing role. Ye Lan only promised them to save Xu Yun and wake him up, and Xu Yun was not embarrassed to continue to trouble others. After learning about this matter, Ye Fara was still very depressed. She felt that even if her sister had not resolved the contradiction with her, then she could not clearly know that Xu Yun was her friend, but he would not heal him. Let him come back! In this regard, Xu Yunda felt that people were right. He had already disturbed Ye Lan for no reason, and asked Ye Lan to do anything else that was excessive. Anyway, this injury now has no effect on Xu Yun''s normal life, but Xu Yun can''t have any luck during this time, nor can he overwork himself. To put it bluntly, before his state of mind is healed, he is just like an ordinary person. If he forcibly forces his body to do something radical, then he may be in danger again. Now, Xu Yun can be said to be the object of priority protection. At least neither Lin Ge nor Qiu Yan will easily let Xu Yun out of their sight. Both the Hadron and Xiaodongdong felt distressed. They always feared that Yun Ge, who was protecting them, would suddenly become the object of protection. This is really enough brothers and loyalty, these are seen in Li Moran''s eyes, Li Moran is particularly profound about this. But this has no effect on Xu Yunzhi, because now the biggest threats around him have been solved, so what else can he worry about? Leng Chen''s death was witnessed by him with his own eyes, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. During these days, Xu Yun was finally able to sleep comfortably for a few days. Lin Suyin began to resent Xu Yun''s anger, but now seeing Xu Yun''s condition is only distressed. Leng Chen is dead, the enemy is gone, which is extremely important news for Lin Suyin. Xu Yun called Lin Suyin to his room and showed her the photo he insisted on taking with his mobile phone at the last moment: "I originally wanted to send the photo to Brother Dong the first time, but later I thought, or you It is better to inform him about this matter. I believe the brothers of the Sanlian Society are also waiting for this news. " Lin Suyin nodded hard, yes, now the brothers of the Sanlian Society are waiting for only one message, which is the life and death of Leng Chen! Only if this person dies, will the revenge of the Sanlian Society be counted! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 826: Breath of breath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before Lin Suyin informed Wu Yuandong and the brothers of Sanlian Association, Lin Ge came to knock on their door and saw that Lin Suyin was also in Xu Yun''s room, and the kid smiled hey . "What''s so anxious? Come to me at this moment. How old is it, can you be more stable." Xu Yun looked at the time. It''s really early, and it''s past ten o''clock in the evening. Lin Suyin also came to his room for a short time. Lin Ge looked at Lin Suyin and grinned: "Brother, sister, I know I''m disturbing you, but I also want to remind you that your body is not so good now, and can''t stand tossing, Especially strenuous exercise ... Although, the piston movement is not a kind of strenuous exercise, but I still think we should pay attention to it. " "I wipe!" Xu Yun stretched his hand and patted his head. The kid really dared to say anything, and he wasn''t afraid that Lin Suyin would give him two feet. Fortunately, there is still a little cultural difference between the mainland and Taiwan. Lin Suyin couldn''t understand what Lin Ge meant, and looked blankly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun hurriedly said: "Don''t listen to this kid talking nonsense, it''s just that it''s not early, he reminded me to take a break early. Now he and Qiu Yan are like nerves, and I wish to throw me into the critical illness monitoring room Do nt worry inside, do nt blame them. " Lin Suyin smiled faintly and said to Lin Ge: "Dove, you can rest assured that I will watch Xu Yun go to bed before leaving. Don''t worry about me here, go back to bed early." Lin Ge thought, just because you are here, then I am not at ease! Late at night, alone or widowed, that is to say that he threw the dry fire together, and said that it was okay, and it was absolutely impossible to catch fire. Who believes? If it s not that Xu Yun s body ca nt exercise vigorously now, he needs to protect it so he wo nt come here to find excitement. The men and women communicate with each other. on. "Then I''ll go back first, you really have to rest early." Lin Ge sorrowfully said. Lin Suyin stood up: "I am ready to go back to bed now, just to pass a picture, so that the brothers of the Sanlian Society also know that the enemy is dead!" Lin Ge nodded and closed the door and retreated. There was nothing violent to exercise. He was not worried about the rest. After Lin Ge left, Lin Suyin asked Xu Yun with all curiosity: "What did he just mean, what is piston motion? You are all like this, don''t you exercise at night?" "Nothing, you heard it wrong, he just let me ... don''t do push-ups." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "It''s not too early, you should go back. As for the cold dust, you will inform Dongge again tomorrow. It s not too late, I m talking to them now, and I m sure they wo nt have to sleep for the night. Lin Suyin nodded: "This is the same, then I will talk about it tomorrow. You have a good rest, lest Lin Ge they will not worry, I went back to my room." Lin Suyin was sent away, Xu Yun closed the door and sat cross-legged on the bed. After the last time his heart demon broke out, he always thought that the sadness of his body would also dissipate, but he did not expect to accumulate deep inside. There is such a huge and terrible force. Although this anger can increase his fighting power several times in a short period of time, the consequences of this overdraft for life also make Xu Yun quite afraid. He must find a way to eliminate this sadistic anger, this is Ye Lan''s advice to him, otherwise, this anger will burst out again and again, until Xu Yun can not control or rely on this anger When angry, it''s not far away from him out of control. Of course, Xu Yun is not necessarily out of control. If it is not out of control, it means that the limit is coming, and it is almost time. Ye Lan''s words really made Xu Yun say a cold sweat. Xu Yun asked her **** the anger. Ye Lan said that there is no good way. The only thing is to insist on voicing so as to control the anger. The role of qi. If she wanted to eradicate, she really had no choice. Wang Yi''s set of breathing and vomiting methods is still quite effective for Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun insists on breathing and vomiting, he will always feel the special sense of relaxation in his heart. That feeling will make Xu Yun feel that he has a special sense of comfort throughout his body and mind. At present, Xu Yun can only use this method to control his inner disgust. If it cannot be eradicated, then all Xu Yun can do is control, and do everything possible to control it. Otherwise, if the anger engulfed the real one day, the consequences would be even worse. As for the consequences, Ye Lan did not tell Xu Yun. Xu Yun asked many times, but she refused to say. Sitting cross-legged and sitting by the bed, Xu Yun completely emptied his mind, put his state into a state of meditation, and began to adjust himself in the way of breathing and vomiting. During the adjustment, Xu Yun clearly felt the great progress of his mental strength, and of course, at the same time, he also felt how serious he was hurt. I really don''t know how much blessings Zu Shang has built, so Xu Yun can be a good man every time. Although his situation will be so bad that he will be lost and disappointed, but every time he can see hope. If this is not Xianshan medical sage Ye Lan''s rescue, I am afraid that Xu Yun will directly explain where in his life. After all, such a complicated acupuncture, I am afraid that only Ye Lan can do it alone. At most, Xu Yun Gou can be left to breathe for three or five days, and it is impossible for Xu Yun to stand up like a normal person again. You have to know that the damage to Xu Yun s veins is not so simple. After suffering a cold dust counterattack, anyone can imagine the consequences. After a breath of breath, Xu Yun took two Nine-Turn Rejuvenation Pills, and then took another Juqi Pill to consolidate the lost Qi. I hope that during this time there will be no more troubles, otherwise he will really be unable to eat. Qindao Film and Television Plaza has reached the final acceptance stage. When everything is done, it will be announced soon. Then he will take over Tianyu Group in the hands of Zuo Meiyan. Alas, Xu Yun felt that the burden on his shoulders was a little heavier. If he was so industrious, he was really afraid of losing the hard work of Mrs. Zhang''s life. Although the name Prodigal Son sounds pretty good, Xu Yun doesn''t really want to be a member of Prodigal Son. When he was a child, Xu Yun often complained that God was unfair to him, but now he found out that God is really not thin against him. Tianyu Group has been supported by Zuo Meiyan for so many years. When it was glorious, he wanted to hand it over to him to enjoy his success. Everyone behind him silently worked hard. Xu Yun withdrew his last breath with deep emotion. He slept now and hoped that his condition would be better tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 827: Xu Yuns opportunity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s success in the battle against Leng Chen made Zuo Meiyan quite afraid. Although Xu Yun came to Qindao alive, she still gave Xu Yun a fist in the chest, and Xu Yun could only Sorry for the smile, Zuo Meiyan will definitely blame him. He knew from the beginning that he did not let her join in, just hope that Tianyu Group will not make any mistakes before the completion of Qindao Film Plaza. After staying in Qindao for a while, Guoguo and Ruan Qingshuang felt particularly good. Their moods were like sunny sunshine, and they were exceptionally brilliant. Xu Yun said that he would put an end to all this trouble, and now he has done it. This is enough. Because Ye Fara has left the prison, someone at Xingkai Hotel can take care of it. Ruan Qingshuang can take a rest for so many days. She proposed that she also wanted to watch the ribbon cutting of Tianyu Qindao Film Plaza. This is not only Xu Yun is very happy, Zuo Meiyan is also very welcome. It can be said that Xu Yun hopes that all of his friends can be present. If Ye Fara didn''t have positioning monitoring equipment on his ankle, he would also personally write an invitation letter to invite her to the scene. Looking at the film and television plaza where everything has been completed successfully, Xu Yun feels that the rain is over and the sky is full of rainbow, and the sun is always behind the wind and rain. Although he is in a good mood right now, everyone still has some concerns about him, especially Lin Ge. He knows Xu Yun s current state the best. Although everything looks calm, he knows that Xu Yun s injury is right. His influence. He is now an ordinary person. If he is really lucky, he will most likely have very serious consequences. "Brother, you stayed in Qindao during this time. I want to find someone." After his happy dinner, Lin Ge called Xu Yun to the room alone: ??"You are not the way to spend it like this." "This kind of thing is in a hurry, I will take care of myself slowly." Xu Yun said: "I know who you want to go to, but if you go to the island of Salongwan, you will definitely not find the person you are looking for. Because Laodengtou He has left the western waters of Athens and returned to China. " Lin Ge stunned: "How do you know that I am going to find Mr. Wu Qiuzi? He has returned to China? How is it possible ... Isn''t he trying to completely leave China''s underground world, how could he come back?" "He will come back, there must be something he wants to accomplish." Xu Yun said: "I can be sure that he returned to China, because he found me after he returned to China. And he recovered my life. His whereabouts Uncertain, unless he wants to find us, otherwise we will not find him. " Lin Ge shook his head: "No, even if there is only one chance, I will not miss it. I must find him. He may be the only person in the world who can make you heal as soon as possible. If you go on like this ..." "It''s okay for me to be an ordinary person all my life with you." Xu Yun smiled happily, Leng Chen died, and Guoguo''s secret was sealed. He also thought about it, maybe if he wanted to live the life of ordinary people, The premise is that he also becomes an ordinary person, otherwise, he will always be involved in the disputes in the underground world. Lin Ge does not think so: "No matter what you think, I will not give up the opportunity. Even if the cold dust is dead, we can not be sure that no one else knows the secrets of Guoguo. I hope that all of you will end like you. Yes, but who dares to draw conclusions easily? " Xu Yun was silenced by Lin Ge''s words. He stopped speaking. Indeed, this was a good result of his wishful thinking. He didn''t dare to make a conclusion at all, because if one person''s life and death were unknown, he should keep a vigilant heart. That person was Ito Muto who fled the ship on the high seas. Leng Chen went to him to seek cooperation in order to get Guoguo. Although Xu Yun did not want to believe it, he still had to doubt that Ichiro Muto, the IQ of that guy was not a decoration. If he will follow through and find out, it is not impossible to perceive this secret. "Why do you think Lao Deng Tou can help me?" Xu Yun said, Lao Deng Tou''s medicine and poison must not be said, but now Xu Yun is facing the loss of skill and true energy, he does not think Wu Qiuzi is in What help can he give in this regard. Lin Ge was very convinced: "I''m sure, because Mr. Wu Qiuzi used to help our old man. If it weren''t for him, our old man wouldn''t become a daunting evil spirit." Xu Yun really didn''t expect that the evil **** Lu Xuanji had suffered so much. In short, now Lin Ge is already determined, and he can''t stop it. After all, it is also an opportunity, Xu Yun thought about it, then everything will come naturally. Lin Ge left Qin Island overnight, and everyone except Xu Yun did not know where he went. Xu Yun didn''t want other people to worry about his health. But Xu Yun did not say it, nor did it mean that others could not see it. After Lin Ge left, Qiu Yan came to Xu Yun for the first time. Without waiting for her to speak, Xu Yun knew what she wanted to ask: "If I still have the cure, then only one person can cure it. The pigeons have gone to find it, you can rest assured." "Can he be sure?" Qiu Yan said uncomfortably. "Of course, if I''m not sure, I won''t let him leave?" Xu Yun grinned and joked: "I think I''m like a pupil now, everything needs to be protected by the guardian, It is a pity that there are too many guardians around me. I am not free. " Qiu Yan gave Xu Yun a white look, both annoying and funny: "What freedom do you want, as if I imprisoned you. Guoguo wants to go to the beach tomorrow, so Sister Shuang and Lin Suyin I teach Guoguo to swim in the hotel swimming pool. Do you want to go? Anyway, I wo nt lock you in the room. " "Pool?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and immediately said: "Go! Of course go! Is there a lot of bikini girls in the pool?" Qiu Yan sees Xu Yun still joking and feels more relaxed: "Of course, Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu are also there. Just after Lin Ge took you back to the room, under Guoguo''s" provocation ", They are in no hurry to show their body in the pool. " "What did Guoguo say again?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "Anyway, I am also a woman. I know what women think." Qiu Yan shook her head helplessly: "Because everyone knows that everyone will go to the beach together tomorrow, so they want to see what other people have in shape. I do nt know, I want to know where my disadvantages and strengths are. I ll prepare a swimsuit based on this and show a more perfect self in front of you. " Xu Yun pointed to his nose: "In front of me? This means that today is a preview, tomorrow is the main drama?" Qiu Yan nodded: "What do you think." Xu Yun touched his chin: "Then I won''t go today, or tomorrow I won''t have a stunning feeling anymore. Huh ... Think of taking you such a big ticket to the beach, my little heart is thumping. . " "Whatever you want," Qiu Yan said: "Anyway, I''m going to the swimming pool to see it." "Haha, Qiu Yan, you have changed. In the past, you were not a competitive person in this respect." Xu Yun laughed, and it seemed that he was destined to have an unusual tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 828: Trip to the beach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The weather in June is clearly summer. This can be clearly seen in the girls'' dresses. Let''s talk about the cool dialysis blouses and diapers without talking about the socks like black silk or fishnets on the streets. Hot pants are enough for young people with strong firepower to come together. Guoguo''s proposal for sea bathing was first proposed by Guoguo. She started dressing herself up early in the morning, and Guoguo in a tutu stood in front of all the superb beauties. In particular, Ruan Qingshuang personally combed her hair, with a clear sense of layering, and the shiny rhinestone hairpin definitely had the finishing touch. But Guoguo still hopes that she can grow up earlier and become like a few big beauties around her, because she feels that girls are only mature when they are physically developed, so that is the perfect woman. Although no one said that, Guo Guo still claimed that she was "Princess Taiping" and came out to set off. Ruan Qingshuang has a long skirt and ground, and her temperament is bursting. Although she is not from a wealthy family, her temperament is definitely not comparable to the girls of the rich people. A woman with a beautiful heart will always give her a high score unconsciously, and a woman with a beautiful heart and a stunning appearance is obviously the best in the eyes of men. Zuo Meiyan''s dress is even more eye-catching, her curly hair and her arrogant temperament show the essence of her queen''s breath. If a Hermes light gray dress is worn on an ordinary girl, it will definitely be the same as Huang Dabo. Like the Hermes jumpsuit worn in the Spring Festival Evening, how it looks like a general worker, but it is different on Zuo Meiyan, supermodel momentum! Tang Jiu''s change is definitely the biggest of all. A white Adi short sleeve, small floral tights and retro New Balance sneakers directly get rid of the weekday capable formal image, return to the essence and become the kind of sports girl It was Xu Yun''s initial impression of her. Because the two met for the first time, Xu Yun snatched his bike to chase Mercedes. Then there is Lin Suyin, who was originally a lady with a temperament. In addition to perfection, it is difficult to think of any words to describe her. She is the kind of girl who is destined to be white and beautiful, and Zuomei. Like smoke, she also likes big brands, the same Herms fashion, but her black and white classic color dress looks younger and more energetic compared to four people, Qiu Yan is much more low-key, or the usual melanin dress, the biggest The change is that the original proud long hair has been cut short, but Xu Yun has to admit that Qiu Yan is more suitable for short hair now than long hair, making her look more cold and lonely. "Huh ..." Guoguo sighed, but she was defeated in this fragrant battle: "I am really determined to be a green leaf. Look at you, you are amazing, all have big legs, thank you Sister Wan''er didn''t come, and if there was one more of her, I wouldn''t be confused. God is too unfair, let me be born ten years earlier, and I have the capital to compete with you. " "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Young, you have an age that we all envy. If I could be ten years younger, I would be willing to change anything, but unfortunately, I cannot be ten years younger. " Guoguo nodded solemnly: "That''s right, it seems that I still have the most advantage ... yeah? Why do I have the advantage as you said, but Dadby''s eyes have been swimming around you, see Did nt even look at me? " Xu Yun was blushed by this little guy''s words: "Is it not enough for you to hold you?" After that, Xu Yun just hugged Guoguo directly: "You can get more and more Jealous." "Let''s go quickly." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Guo Guo, you can''t wait to show your dog planer style with Xu Yun?" Guoguo shook his head with a headache: "Dad, I do nt think they are reliable in learning how to swim. Or you can teach me. I am a mature woman who has learned a dog planing style for a long time. You Zi is too ugly, right? Did you say that? " "Relax, there is a dad, you are sure that you are breaststroke backstroke and butterfly freestyle, even if you can learn synchronized swimming!" Xu Yun took the fruit and strode ahead. Zuo Meiyan is ready for eleven big businesses waiting for them at the door of the hotel. It''s not Wang Ren who is driving. "Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Wang Ze smiled and greeted Xu Yun. After Xu Yun let all the beauties get in the car, he opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in: "I didn''t see you yesterday, where are you busy?" "Don''t mention, originally Zuo always asked me to come back to Jibei to have two drinks with you, but a large truck transporting daily necessities caught fire on the highway, and the fire was too big. Two fires came The water of the car has been exhausted and the fire has not been extinguished. I also asked the nearby villagers to receive the water source. Then the fire was extinguished. It was directly delayed for more than five hours. When I came back yesterday, you all rested. " Xu Yun shook his head in disbelief: "The weather is dry, I really want to guard against fire, I am afraid that a cigarette **** can cause a fire." "Yeah." Wang Ze nodded. "Zuo Yeming, didn''t you with you?" Xu Yun asked. Wang Ze smiled and looked back at Zuo Meiyan, before waiting for him to speak, Zuo Meiyan said: "The kid really did not let me worry recently, I let him stay in Jibei to reflect for a few days. The provincial The day I cut the ribbon at the Film and Television Plaza gave me more trouble. " "What''s wrong with him?" Xu Yun''s curiosity was raised at once. Seeing Zuo Meiyan no longer talking, Wang Ze only said: "It''s blamed for his careless friend. A few days ago, he made a girlfriend. The two of them were drunk at the bar, and even drove to drive, but they directly overturned and hit the tree. Get on ... huh, fortunately people are fine, but the car is scrapped. " Xu Yun frowned, this drunk driving accident is not a trivial matter. "At that time, President Zuo was angry and really wanted him to squat for half a year. But then he didn''t have the heart." Wang Zedao said: "Fortunately, there were no casualties, which is also a lucky luck. He decided to reflect on himself and cut the ribbon at the film and television square That day, reflect on your own mistakes. " "I support this." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t punish him this time, next time he might provoke something." Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly: "At that time, I tore off his driver''s license ... I was so mad, if I didn''t want him to miss the ribbon-cutting of the film and television plaza, I must hand him to the prison to squat Last year and a half, let him remember this lesson. " Several people chatted to the sky, and soon arrived at the bathing beach. Around ten o''clock in the morning, many people were already immersed in the blue ocean. Guo Guo shouted excitedly before getting off the train. The beach and the swimming pool were definitely not a feeling! How can a natural swimming pool and a man-made pool be described as a world apart? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 829: Dazzling incense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For this trip to the bathing beach, Zuo Meiyan was quite well prepared. Two tents for changing clothes and four wide parasols. Wang Ze also ran to rent a few recliners and quickly helped Xu Yun together After some preparations, several beautiful women walked into the tent to change their clothes. Xu Yun and Wang Ze changed their swimsuits much sooner. After changing, they also bought ice cream at the ice cream stand next to them to cool down. This is a hot day ... In case of a nosebleed again, it is not clear why. After all, this sunny beach bikini is full of big white legs, which makes it very easy to get angry. Wang Ze stretched out: "I haven''t been in the sea for a long time. When I was a kid, my grandma''s house was a fishing village. Every time I went there, I had to stay in the sea for several hours, and my shoulders were peeled before drying out. Haha, I really miss it. , Brother Yun, I''ll go swimming for a while. " "Together, I haven''t been in the sea for a long time." Xu Yun said. "You still have to wait." Wang Ze smiled mysteriously. "They must still have something for you. They are all simple tasks. I won''t help you. Let''s go!" Xu Yun didn''t understand the meaning of Wang Ze''s mysterious smile for a long time. He didn''t realize it until the beauty in the tent came out with sunscreen. Zuo Meiyan handed Xu Yun a bottle of sunscreen for men: "Your men are not careful, the sun is so poisonous now, protect your skin. What? Wang Ze?" Xu Yun pointed to Wang Ze, who had already gone to sea: "He can''t wait, but it''s okay, anyway, he wasn''t white at all, and it''s healthier to sunbathe." Qiu Yan on the side has begun to apply sunscreen to Guoguo. After Guoguo arrived at the beach, his interest in learning to swim was less intense. More of his thoughts were placed on the beach motorcycle. It s called Lafeng. Ruan Qingshuang is not so bold and unrestrained, but the skirt-shaped swimsuit still cannot cover her perfect figure and fair skin. Qiu Yan also wears a one-piece swimsuit conservatively, while Zuo Meiyan, Tang Jiu and Lin Suyin are not so conservative By the way, all-colored bikinis almost dropped the eyes of the people around the beach. Ruan Qingshuang was so attentive, knowing that Xu Yun could not wipe the sunscreen on his back, and asked Guoguo to help him. Guo Guo absent-mindedly watched the beach motorcycle while applying sunscreen to Xu Yun''s father. A few beautiful women are taking care of every inch of their skin. This waterproof high-quality sunscreen is not cheap. Soon, Zuo Meiyan first treated his skin basically, and he said to Xu Yun unkindly: "It''s your turn to serve the ladies. Can''t wipe it. "After she finished, she handed the sunscreen directly to Xu Yun. How can Xu Yun refuse, this is what Wang Ze said they need his help for "little work", the girls don''t care about it, Xu Yun has nothing to fear. . With the first opening, Lin Suyin also made the same decision as Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan intentionally smirked: "You can also wipe each other." "Xu Yun''s hand is more powerful. I think he''s better at this matter." Lin Suyin said: "Besides, let him see beautiful women for free, taking up such a big advantage, he should also pay a little labor. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled helplessly, what she thought was all sent to the door to make Xu Yun earn a bargain. However, even her idea was to let Xu Yun help her apply sunscreen, let alone others. I''m afraid everyone except Qiu Yan''s swimsuit decided that she didn''t need back services. Qiu Yan knew that Guo Guo could not wait to go to the beach motorcycle, so she took her away first. Xu Yun can only apply the sunscreen to the four beauties one by one, and who do he put on this job, aren''t they all the "hard chores" that he is willing to do? Just when Xu Yun admitted that he was really applying sunscreen on Lin Suyin''s back, the two young men in swimming trunks came over with bad intentions. Xu Yun knew from the beginning that there must be something wrong. Where would these four beauties be placed? "Brother. Can''t you come alone?" The gold chain of the neckband, referring to the jade jade man, doesn''t look like a low-key person: "Haha, everyone has a chance to meet together, then make a friend, It looks like we are about the same age, brother surname? " Before Xu Yun spoke, Lin Suyin frowned: "If you don''t want to cause trouble, just roll away." "Yo, this little grumpy temper is really energetic!" The other person is also not low-key, and it can be seen from the seven earrings on the ears: "Sister, do you know who my brother is? Haha, I do nt know if you know it. If you know it, you would nt dare to talk like that. The young man with the jade finger on his finger smiled slightly: "Introduce yourself first, my name is Li Yitian, this is my cousin Li Yiwei. Maybe I said that, you do nt know who I am, but if my dad is mentioned, you I''m afraid it is no stranger. " "First, we don''t want to know who your father is, and second, we don''t want to know who you are." Ruan Qingshuang is not the only woman who was frightened when she met the tyrannical hooligan. She experienced so many things and she is also capable. A lot: "We don''t want to be disturbed, do you understand what I mean?" Li Yiwei licked his lips and touched his chin: "Hey, brother, I found that these girls are really delicious today, I like it." "You have a little quality! We are not gangsters!" Li Yitian glared, pretending to be a good old man: "Everyone is out to play and can meet each other, it is called fate, you see you gangster , Do you still make friends ?! " One day Li''s brain is much smarter than his cousin who is not so heady, and being able to bring so many beautiful women out alone clearly proves that Xu Yun is not an ordinary person. So Li came here one day to be ready to make friends with Xu Yun. If everyone had the same hobby, it would be nice to share the resources around him. Seeing Xu Yun didn''t respond, Li Yitian also pointed to a few girls who were not far away and said: "These girls are our friends, young people, men and women, just communicate with each other, why don''t you let that go." "Hey ..." Xu Yun finally smiled: "I found a problem. The second generation of your surname Li likes to pit father. Who is your father? The senior leader of a senior official or a local rogue leader? As far as I know, we Qin Dao s secretary is not surnamed Li. Qin Dao s elder brother does nt seem to be surnamed Li? You re almost fine. I advise you to listen to them and leave early, do nt cause yourself trouble. It was quite embarrassing for Li to see the other party not to give face to him one day. If it spreads, how can he even see someone: "Boy, don''t toast and don''t eat fine wine! My dad is Li Shuanggang!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 830: Do n’t shut up. Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Oh my go! This is a big man! Xu Yun froze for a moment, really don''t say, when this kid said his father''s name, no one really did not know. Li Shuanggang is definitely a news figure, because the child''s drunk driving fights and hits people and became an Internet celebrity. Later, he was exposed by netizens because of the child bar''s involvement in molesting girls. Of course, he was not a fuel-efficient lamp and was brought out of his hand There are hundreds of thousands of watches. Anyway, because a bunch of negative news was directly expelled from the organization, there was no party membership. It was just unexpected that the son of a leader whom everyone thought had fallen is still so arrogant. Still daring to mention his name Yaowuyangwei, rampant domineering. It should be said that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. Although this Li Shuanggang is nothing now, but his family is thick, and his relationship network is strong. Even if he is expelled by the organization, he still eats it in society. Relying on the relationship he still has and the resources he has mastered, it has always been interesting, and I am no longer afraid that the famous watch will be exposed. "How about it, are you afraid?" Li one day saw Xu Yun didn''t speak, he sneered: "I also gave you face before I came to make friends with you. Isn''t this the case in this society now? One more friend and one more way , One more enemy and one more pit. I m not here to trouble you. " "Then are you here for me?" Xu Yun was really interested in hearing what this kid meant: "Come and make friends? Do you think I will believe it?" Li nodded one day: "You really don''t believe me, I came to you to make friends. If everyone agrees, then be brothers. They all say that brothers are like brothers and brothers, and women are like clothes. The relationship between our brothers is good. Is nt it okay to change the clothes and wear it. Sharing resources, what do you think? " This kid really has something to say. When it comes to the end, he is still provoked by these beautiful women around Xu Yun. The beautiful women are always around, and there will always be some troubles. Xu Yun is also used to it. Li Yiwei also laughed and said, "Who did my brother really give face to me like this, brother, you are really the first one, don''t pretend to be confused. The few girls around you are superb, but ours also Not bad, everyone knows together, go to my house in the evening and go to Hi Yi, let s wear a swimsuit party directly in this body, and be sure to cool you up all night. Tang Jiu felt disgusted when he saw this man''s dirty face, and immediately yelled: "Close your mouth, no one wants to listen to you!" "Yo, the girls around you are very aggressive, buddy, how do you adjust this?" Li Yiwei still said to Xu Yun alive and dead. Xu Yun glanced at him disdainfully: "Don''t compare the **** around you with them, you will regret what you said just now, and don''t blame me for not warning you." If it were not for his current physical condition that he could not do it After strenuous exercise, Xu Yun had already slapped these two flies with two slaps, and that would be so much nonsense with them. "Scared me? What did I say? Women are not all the same. Cut, in this society, who doesn''t know, who has money and has power, who will sleep beauty!" Li Yiwei said: "If you are a hangover There can''t be so many girls with you, don''t pretend to be young people, we are all a kind of people, these girls and our girls are also a kind of people, what is the matter! Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "The old lady didn''t want to shoot, but it''s helpless that your mouth is really stinky." "How to drip! How can you take me?" Li Yiwei heard Zuo Meiyan opening his mouth and pinched his waist and said: "I just like you, the bed must be very windy ... Ao-!!!" The word "Sao" in Li Yiwei''s mouth hasn''t had time to export yet, and Zuo Meiyan has hooked it under his crotch! Not to mention ordinary people, even if the average master was brought by her in front of Zuo Meiyan, it was enough to lie on the bed for half a year. "I''m afraid no one likes you now. The bed must be a waste." Zuo Meiyan disagreed. "My sweetheart has persuaded you to shut your mouth. You still don''t stop. It''s too late to regret now." Now. " One day Li saw that the other party''s shot was so vicious, naturally it was also terrified of the chrysanthemum, and then look at Li Yiwei''s miserable phenomenon of rolling on the beach with his crotch. "She will not be merciful at her feet. If you still want your cousin to accompany you in bed in the future, then take him to the hospital early to see it." Xu Yundao said: "I can''t guarantee if I can''t be cured, at least Better than this. " Li Yitian was obviously not reconciled, but he couldn''t just watch his brother turn into a waste! The girls who came to the beach with them saw the accident, and they all took their things and left. They were all out-of-home girls who did not want to get in trouble. "Okay, you have kind! You wait for me!" Li Yitian said: "You think my dad is not good now, right? Okay, okay, okay, I will let you know what a starved camel is bigger than a horse Even the eldest brother Shi Lei will have to give my dad three points! You wait for me! Do nt leave if you have a species! You can call people, but let s see who is afraid of who! Shi Lei will bring someone to me Pack you up! " Xu Yun nodded: "You can rest assured that we have just arrived and won''t leave. You can never let Shi Lei bring someone in person." If Shi Lei would give his dad Li Shuanggang a three-point face, then Xu Yun''s face would be three hundred points. It happened that he also asked Shi Lei for something. When he last met, Shi Lei said that if he could see Xie Feize, he would give him a sentence. Now that Xu Yun has Xie Feize''s contact number, he also needs to tell Shi Lei by the way. After all, the elder brother of Qindao is still very loyal and enough to give face. "Are we in trouble?" Lin Suyin frowned. "Do you really want to continue playing here? Would you like to change to a beach?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of," Zuo Mei said, "This still has me. You can rest assured to enjoy the mainland ocean and see if it is different from Taiwan." Lin Suyin denied: "I''m not afraid, I just don''t want to be disturbed by them for a while." "No. I promise." Xu Yun said: "Let''s go, Guoguo is still waiting for me to teach her freestyle. I will have the opportunity to enjoy this sunny beach bikini. I will definitely not disturb my Yaxinghaha . " Of course Ruan Qingshuang and Tang Jiu don''t care. Even if there are gangsters to get in trouble for a while, Wang Ze can do it alone. There is nothing to worry about. The first task now is to enjoy the sun and the ocean. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo also got off the beach motorcycle and gathered together. Guo Guo gave a thumbs up and said, "Aunt Zuo, I just kicked that beautiful foot!" "..." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "Why do you call Tang Jiu and Qiu Yan both sisters, but they call me aunt? Am I that old?" "This is not true." Guoguo said: "Just because you are older than my Nguyen mother! They are all smaller." Alas, age is really the biggest killer of a woman. Zuo Meiyan walked into the sea with a wry smile. The sea water at ten o''clock was not particularly hot. It was a little cool to test it with his feet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 831: Meet Shi Lei again Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, teach me the backstroke and help me raise my waist, otherwise I worry that I won''t float." "Xu Yun, teach me the butterfly stroke, just help me drag my chest, I am worried that I will be choked by the sea water." "Xu Yun, I want to learn breaststroke. You dive down to see if my posture is correct, and see if the thighs are close together." Xu Yuncai just taught Guoguo dog planer the second swimming style, but was caught in the circle surrounded by beautiful women. In addition to Ruan Qingshuang s request to help her support her waist, Lin Suyin and Zuo Meiyan s request might It s a bit not so pure. At least Xu Yun listened to blood spray, and the bikini on the original Zhongmei had already given Xu Yun enough control. "Wang Ze, let me help you, let''s take a look at your Zuo''s thighs and put them in place ..." Xu Yun was speechless, and he could only drag Wang Ze in to relieve his embarrassment of being besieged by Zhongmei. Zuo Meiyan stared at him, and Wang Ze didn''t dare to drill under the water. Wang Ze didn''t want to cause this trouble, and quickly found a reason to flash people: "You are all thirsty, I will buy you a good shaved ice first, you can go to the shore anytime you want to chill!" "Hmm, you know I like cherry-flavored shaved ice the most." Zuo Meiyan is very satisfied with Wang Ze''s resilience: "Say to the owner of the cold drink stall, put less sugar, and put more natural fresh juice, I Do nt eat the shaved ice blended with food coloring and saccharin. " "It must be! The shaved ice made of freshly squeezed juice." Wang Ze nodded hard. "I want strawberry flavors." Guoguo is not polite, just click on it. Now that Guoguo has chosen flavors, Wang Ze also swept everyone''s eyes one by one, what strawberries, cherries, mangoes, kiwis, anyway, a few people have several flavors. To be honest, he was really worried about whether the boss selling shaved ice had so many fresh fruits. However, looking at the sign of Hadagand on the shaved ice shop, it must be a match with Hagendash in the ice cream industry. Believe in the capabilities of this shaved ice shop, as long as it is not a blend of food coloring and saccharin, it does not matter if it is ten times more expensive. The food must be healthy. The current situation in China is that housing prices are high and there is no land. The sky is not blue and the water is not green. Tap water cannot be directly consumed. You must be careful about what you eat. Although it is said that you can prevent the fried noodles from being fried in the ditch, you cannot prevent the instant noodles from being fried in the ditch. In fact, compared to some unscrupulous merchants, the food coloring added to the shaved ice is definitely nothing, and food safety is checked every day, but the exposed substandard products have been uninterrupted. Since 2014, what big Lee brand The spicy crispy and old sugar shop salt and pepper twists took the lead in finding out the unqualified, plus delicious canned cherries and invisible treasure rock sugar Sydney pear-flavored carbonated drinks are followed by a batch soon produced by Yanjing Shanda Food Co., Ltd. Canned edible fungi and a batch of dried candied dates produced by Yanjing Fulejia Food Manufacturing Co., Ltd. have all been recruited, and a batch of Zengjintang mushroom sauce fatty beef produced by Anbu Fuwei Food Factory in Chao''an County is also absolutely Can''t eat it. To say that now the heart is dark, it is definitely not soy sauce, but soy sauce, the random inspection results of 14% of the manufacturers are not qualified. If anyone is bored in the future, don''t say you are making soy sauce. It really helped the arrogance of these black-hearted bosses. I have to say that every penny pays for the goods. These dozens of pieces of shaved ice are absolutely genuine. The one with a few dollars is basically one heaven and one underground. The beauty army led by Xu Yun also went ashore one after another. After soaking in sea water, several major women started a major project of applying sunscreen after going ashore. But this time Xu Yun had experience and avoided it early in the morning to avoid being called to apply sunscreen. It''s a good job here, but it''s easy to be jealous, but the feeling of staring at it with jealous eyes is really bad. After receiving the shaved ice, all the girls hid in the sun loungers under the umbrellas to enjoy the sea breeze. Xu Yun was also eating hard. Such a small and happy life is really one day less. "We seem to be in trouble." Lin Suyin actually didn''t want to be disturbed, but some things weren''t for her to say: "I already said that we should change to a beach, so that we won''t be interrupted again. Slightly. " An hour and a half ago, Li, who was left with the embarrassment of his cousin, who was kicked and detonated, returned to this bathing beach again. This time he did not come by himself, just look at the more than ten people in Wuwutuo behind him. This is not so simple. Obviously, the elder brother that Li Yitian invited was quite domineering, with sunglasses on his face, and Cheng Chengliang in hair. Even the people in the management office of the beach can clearly see at a glance that these people are bad, but they dare not step forward to stop them. Local tourists in Qindao will take a step further, and they all seem to be afraid. Xu Yun smiled slightly, the trouble is coming, but not his trouble. "Brother Lei! It''s the **** who was carrying this guy who kicked Yiwei. Why do you have to get me a face in this matter!" Li Tianyi, who hadn''t arrived yet, pointed at Xu Yun. In the direction of scolding. Who is that big brother beside Shi Lei? Shi Lei looked in the direction of Li Yitian''s finger, then he was startled, hurriedly took off his sunglasses, rubbed his eyes hard, and then his face blossomed! He really didn''t expect to see Xu Yun again so soon! "Haha!" Shi Lei couldn''t control Li''s so many things in a day, and immediately accelerated his pace and rushed forward. Li was still nervous one day. I did nt expect Shi Lei to see that the beauty was even more anxious than herself. Ca nt help but go up to work? Do nt take so many people in this bathing beach too seriously, at least do nt overdo it, take the people away first, go back and find a place where no one is, and slowly clean up! Thinking of this, Li one day also speeded up to catch up. It did nt matter that I was catching up. At that time, Li was stunned. Shi Lei not only did not feel angry when he walked in front of the other party, but also gave him a hug with the other party so enthusiastically: "Brother Yun, I did nt expect to see you again so soon. You! We are really destined! I passed by the film and television plaza a few days ago, and I saw the completion, and wondering when you will come to Qindao again! " "It''s really fate." Xu Yun was also happy: "At first this kid said to ask you to do me, I was also worried that he was bragging, he is also doing me a favor, he will not care about the previous things. Now. " At this time, Shi Lei''s celebrity brothers also came forward and called Xu Yun respectfully to Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s momentum is not under Shi Lei at all! The originally tense beach was once again plunged into peace, as long as someone with a little IQ would not come to such a beautiful and comfortable place. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 832: Hit the noble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Lei ... Brother Lei, what the **** is going on? Do you know this person?" Li said one day with wide-eyed eyes. After a long day, he found Qindao''s most powerful black brother, but he still had to deal with it. The kid has friendship, which makes him put his face down! Today, no matter what, Shi Lei will have to deal with him: "Lei brother, today I can''t control so many, even if you know this person, I can''t give them this face! That girl directly put Yi Wei It s a waste! If I do nt teach them well, how can I explain it to my family? You do nt want to look at the monk s face to see the Buddha s face, so do you want to give me this person today? Shi Lei''s face is a bit ugly. He seems quite dissatisfied with Li Yitian''s words and deeds, and his eyebrows are directly screwed together: "Li Yitian, today you are really looking for the wrong person. So tell you, look at your dad and me. In terms of friendship, I give him a face. Today I do nt care about you. My brother Yun also has a large number of adults. You better hide away and do nt provoke them ... Otherwise, I will not give face. " Li Yiwen said his face changed a lot: "Lei brother, what do you mean? It looks like my dad has no right now, right? That wouldn''t be like that?" Your face has become a little too fast. Huh, They all say that Qindao Shi Lei is righteous. I think your so-called righteousness is so serious! If you encounter someone more powerful than my family, will you be a fool? " Hearing Li Yitian say this, the younger brothers beside Shi Lei could not control their emotions anymore, and a few impulsive ones who were all eager to rub their hands wanted to do him a good job. After all, Shi Lei was the elder brother, so calm, he raised his hand slightly to signal that his people should not be too impulsive. After all, this is a beach, and Li Yitian is not a stranger. "Boy, I just gave your dad a face before I said this to you." Shi Lei said: "I said the last time, you made a mistake today. If you think I look down on Brother Li, then go back and talk He said. I ca nt because your Li family turned my brother Yun, it s not a class relationship, okay? Is not a class relationship? ! In Shi Lei''s eyes, can anyone be so important besides his brother who is close to him? Anyway, Li didn''t believe it one day, he pointed at Zuo Meiyan''s nose and said, "Well, then at least give this woman to me! It is because he kicked my cousin!" Shi Lei looked at Zuo Meiyan, and embarrassedly embarrassed a few laughs, and then said sharply to Li Yitian: "I have persuaded you, you can''t afford it, if you have to cause trouble to yourself, I won''t stop you. But do nt blame me for not warning you. If you dare to move any of them, I will treat you rudely. "You ..." Although Li Yitian was not afraid of Xu Yun and all of them, he still had some scruples about Shi Lei. Even when his father was in power at that time, it was at most commensurate with Shi Lei''s brothers. When he was ordered to resign, Shi Lei was able to give face, just to see a little friendship in that year. The flat-headed man next to Shi Lei stepped forward and stopped in front of Li Yitian: "Brother Lei said, don''t cause this trouble anymore. Leave early, it''s good for everyone. Even your dad won''t I hope to see you in trouble for Leige''s friend. " These words are not false at all. Although Li Shuanggang is not bad now, he will never be so stupid as to provoke Shi Lei to his own death: "Yes, Lei brother, today this is because you are ... otherwise I ..." "Otherwise what can you do?" Guoguo was already upset with him: "Looking at you, isn''t that awesome just now? If you have the ability, you can single out with my aunt Zuo, you are a man, don''t always As for fear of women? " Guoguo''s radical act really made Zuo Meiyan cry and laugh. But Li Yitian is really afraid of Zuo Meiyan. Who knows if this woman will suddenly give him a kick, and he does nt want to try that kind of egg-burst taste. He made him uncomfortable. "Okay, okay, you are able, you are kind. You can do it today, and you will go your own way in the future." Li shook his head indignantly: "Lei Brother, Cheng, I have nothing today. Having said that, our relationship is like this! " Before Shi Yi left, Shi Lei only said one word to him: "I have enough face for you, I will get into trouble later and don''t look for me. It''s okay to think more about what I mean." Li''s body stiffened for a day, which is definitely not good news for him. He has caused a few major events before, and most people are uncomfortable. Shi Lei often covers him in one sentence! Just like more than a month ago, he took a woman who drank too much to open a room in Lan Kwai Fong, but did not expect that girl to be the daughter of an old ruffian in Qindao. This is definitely a big problem. If Shi Lei came out and said something to him, the other party said that he would chop him and feed the dog. If his father Li Shuanggang still had power, then no one would dare say that to him, at most it would be a loss of money. Bring a woman who drank too much in the bar to open the house, it would nt be a big deal, even take it. With his cousin doing something with his friends, it would be at most X rotation in turn, what a big deal. But now it''s different. Netizens'' public opinion drove his father out of office, and he can still rely on his father''s stamina for a few more years. When his father''s Yu Wei was gone, he could only stay in the care unit where he was placed and bowed his head for a lifetime. Now that he is in trouble, how many Shi Lei loyal people will help him to do something for him because of his relationship with the old man, but Shi Lei''s remark just made it clear that he will not help him wipe his **** ! Although Shi Lei is very particular about people, it is impossible for him to give Li Yiping peacetime three times in the past six months. To put it bluntly, he is out of the mix, not a philanthropist! Looking at Li Yitian''s gleaming background, he can only send him a poor man''s hatred. "Lei brother, no matter whether this coincidence is a fate today, I have something to tell you." Xu Yun said: "You definitely want to hear the news." Shi Lei was stunned. What news did he want to hear? "Is Brother Yun going to settle in Qindao in the future?" Shi Lei speculated. Xu Yun laughed: "If this counts, then I''m at least half of Qindao people. After all, the film and television square has taken root here, and I will definitely come to this place in the future. Brother Wang Lei will help me pay more attention to it. " "You can rest assured! Absolutely no problem!" Shi Lei said: "There is a villa for me in Zhongshan Park, I will send my brother a set!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is embarrassing." "It''s okay, I''m so sorry." Guo Guo smiled and smiled. Xu Yun motioned to let Ruan Qingshuang take Guoguo away and said to Shi Lei: "The news I want to tell you is that I met Xie Feizei in Taiwan some time ago. He asked for his contact information by the way, hehe, if you need , I can give you now. " "Really?" Shi Lei almost jumped up in excitement. He couldn''t believe he could even contact Xie Feize again. It seems that he believed that Buddha hadn''t burnt incense for so many years. When meeting someone with fate, Xu Yun is definitely his noble hit! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 833: Security company Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei got excited after receiving Xie Feize''s phone call. Although he wanted to call and greet him for the first time, he really didn''t know what to say in front of so many people. After thinking about it, he kept his mobile phone and waited. It s not too late to call and greet your benefactor. "Brother Yun, I am really excited to meet you. It happened that I had something to discuss with you." Shi Lei smiled: "I see the film and television plaza has been built, and the scale is still so large, the main venue is surrounded by film and television shooting simulation shed . You really want to build Eastern Hollywood. " Xu Yun nodded: "We are confident that Qindao will become one of the most film-producing bases in the world. There are already unique things here, urbanized cities, famous mountains and seas, and China''s largest Cross-sea bridge. These are the advantages of the location. If we improve the film and television plaza, we will naturally attract filmmakers to join Tianyu. The strength of Tianyu is absolute. " "I really admire Brother Yun. Your dreams and the things you do are all for our Chinese people to compete for gold." Shi Lei gave a thumbs up: "I am thinking, you are such a big film and television square, sure A unified and perfect security personnel system is needed. I do nt know which security guard you signed the contract with on this matter? " Xu Yun did not know these things. He looked back at Zuo Meiyan: "Is there a cooperative security company?" "Yes, yes, but no contract has been signed yet. I think the film and television plaza needs a security team of at least 100 people." Zuo Mei smoked: "Otherwise, it is difficult to maintain the safety guarantee of such a large place. And, I hope Security personnel can all have military service experience, and we do nt need any physical training. " Xu Yun has to admit that Zuo Meiyan''s considerations are very thorough: "Lei Brother, if you have a familiar security company and can meet our Zuo Zong''s requirements, you must introduce it to me, ha ha ha. Qindao is on this site , Or you are most familiar with. " Shi Lei smiled slightly: "I raised this matter just to tell you about this issue." Zuo Meiyan also sat next to Xu Yun with more interest, listening to Shi Lei and the two of them continued: "The last time we met, I had set up a security company. My main purpose was clear, and now the army is retiring Many people who come home cannot find a suitable job, and they are in their midlife, they need to support their families, full of blood and energy. I thought that the security company can provide them with a platform, just like our public security system. There are also acquaintances on the side, so this matter will be dealt with quickly. " Xu Yundao: "This is a good thing, Lei brother, you can help the country solve a lot of jobs." "Ah, things haven''t been smooth sailing." Shi Lei shook his head helplessly: "Since then, I have recruited more than one hundred and sixty veteran brothers who are top-notch in physical fitness and convenience. I originally thought that the security company could wind up Starting from raw water, but later found that most of the units that need security have signed long-term contracts with the previous security company, and except for supermarkets, security requirements are basically no more than three or five. " "Now your people haven''t arranged it yet?" Xu Yun stunned. Shi Lei nodded: "Yeah, I have been conducting strict security system training, although if I use some means in this matter, it will also allow my people to replace the other person. I am not afraid of signing a contract. We have no way to fist. But I think about it later, it doesn''t make any sense at all. My person is on the job, but it will also make another person lose his job. " "One by one, this does not make sense." Xu Yun also agreed with this statement. "But I didn''t give up. I paid them and continued training. Now this group of brothers understand me." Shi Lei said: "Someone who understands and knows that I am kind, I am embarrassed to continue to stay, but I I really want them to have a good way out. A few days ago, when I happened to see the completion of the film and television plaza, I thought of you. " Xu Yun smiled: "Brother Lei, you really helped us solve another problem." Shi Lei was startled. "Since Xu Yun has made a final decision on this matter, then I will prepare the contract." Zuo Mei smoked: "Boss Shi, we will be partners in the future. I have booked all the people in your security company and signed the contract." You can go to work at the base of the film and television square immediately. " Shi Lei was grateful that Xu Yun had helped him solve a big problem. Xu Yun had to say that he had been helped by him: "Brother Yun, I am a person who believes in fortune-telling in particular. , You are my nobleman. " "Everyone takes their own needs." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not that exaggerated, but Lei, I have a request. I let the people of your security company enter the base of the film and television square to do security work, but not It means I wo nt observe them. If they do nt do it well, I wo nt keep people because of your face. "You can rest assured that all of my people are high-quality veterans, and they are definitely not a mess in the society." Shi Lei said: "What do you ask you to mention, our brothers are brothers, cooperation is cooperation, you have any requirements It can be mentioned in the contract, I have very few requirements, that is, let my people eat an average of this industry in terms of wages. I do not plan to make any big money by security companies. " Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Boss Shi, my contract will be very detailed. You must take a closer look and let everyone in your security company look at it. Since you work in Tianyu, you have to bear a strict management system. Of course, this is not paid in vain, and the salary I can give is definitely the highest wage in the entire Qindao security industry. But the service I want to get must also be the most secure service in the entire Qindao security industry. No opinion? " Shi Lei nodded vigorously: "No opinion! Mr. Zuo, what you say, just follow what you say. I will do my best." "In the future, the film and television plaza base will become a major landmark on Qindao." Xu Yundao said: "It should be equipped with the best security system. Brother Lei, I met you today and I really got a lot. It s just a blink of an eye. Get the security on my side. " Shi Lei now has a ridiculous flower in his heart: "Otherwise, I will treat you at noon today. Brother Yun and the beauties will give me a face. After we finish eating, I will take you to my security company to see, although our scale is still It s not too big, the security is more than one hundred and sixty, but it s not bad to be able to do so in the initial period. You go to rate and give suggestions Zuo Meiyan nodded: "This is a good suggestion. Guoguo, swim for so long, are you hungry?" "Huh." Guoguo nodded. "Then Brother Lao Lei spent money." Xu Yun was not the kind of hypocritical person, and immediately agreed to come down. Shi Lei hurriedly asked his younger brother to go to the restaurant and set the standard first, but he stayed and waited for Xu Yun to leave after finishing their work. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 834: Preparing to cut the ribbon for the film and television plaza Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If according to Shi Lei s consciousness, today s meal should be a big deal, at least 28 main courses plus ginseng and bird s nest, but Xu Yun does nt want to be so extravagant and wasteful, do nt look at the CD, the action has passed, but I have to admit that the food wasted in the Chinese table culture is terrible. If everyone thinks about the children who ca nt eat in the mountains before ordering, should nt they go to order more dishes for the sake of face? The Huaxia people like double numbers, which can be seen on the dinner table. The general standard starts from twelve dishes. 16, 16, 18, 22, 26, 28, all are good. With six and eight. Xu Yun didn''t let him take Wuliangye. The sky is blue, just a few cans of Qindao beer. After all, it is noon. Now the weather is hot. Drink a beer and it''s time to cool down and drink white wine. It doesn''t make much sense. Everything is simple, just a light meal. But in fact, how much can eight, nine or ten people eat? Coupled with drinking, chatting, and finally wanting some staple food pasta that you ca nt eat, often there will be so many even a dozen dishes, let alone 28 dishes, certainly three-thirds More than two will be dumped in the trash. People with Shi Lei status will definitely not choose to pack. Even if Xu Yun didn''t want him to order such a high standard today, he seemed to have no face. But listening to Xu Yun''s explanation to him, he suddenly became a lot more cheerful, thinking about the food he wasted all year round, there was really an urge to smoke his mouth. "Brother Yun, listen to Jun''s words and read ten years'' worth of books." Shi Lei said: "From today on, I will never waste my meals. The rest will be packed home! I will contact several Hope Primary Schools for the remaining money. We are not college students who participate in poverty alleviation or something. If we can train a few college students to come out, it can be regarded as a remedy for the sins we have made over the years. " "Brother Lei''s consciousness is high." Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile slightly: "I''m really not staggered with you as a friend. Let''s have a drink. Some of you are a driver, and some of you are a driver. It''s really impossible to drink driving Fortunately. " When Shi Lei heard it, he looked at Wang Ze with embarrassment: "So ... what should our brother Wang drink? Your boss is too strict, is there nothing wrong with a few bottles of beer?" Because Zuo Yeming''s drunk driving happened, now no one would find trouble with Zu Meiyan''s drunk driving. Wang Zeke didn''t like wine so much, and waved his hand: "Brother Shi Lei is welcome, don''t drink beer. " Zuo Meiyan was quite satisfied with Wang Ze s words, and smiled slightly: Give me the car key, I ll drive it in a while, drink it if you want, do nt bear it, I m not there yet I have seen several men who can withstand the temptation of cold beer in summer. " Wang Zete grinned embarrassedly, or Zuo Meiyan knew him. "Let me give the car key." Ruan Qingshuang said with a smile: "Meiyan, you are sure that the amount of wine is not bad. If you want to drink, you can drink it. It doesn''t hurt the body, drink less. I will give you a while. Be a driver. " "Qingshuang, that''s not a five-seater family car. Your C certificate is not allowed to open." Zuo Meiyan''s relationship with Ruan Qingshuang has really undergone a qualitative change since this time, at least in this name, Xu Yun heard that their relationship was really close. Ruan Qingshuang uttered a cry, then she couldn''t help it. "I''m afraid, let''s all have a drink!" Shi Lei said boldly: "The driver''s business is covered by me! After a while, I will call to find someone to be your driver throughout the journey!" With Shi Lei''s words, everyone will let go. In the summer, the cold beer does make people feel cool from the throat to the heart. Even Guoguo couldn''t help but drink a big sip of beer foam, and his mouth found that it tasted much worse than the juice, so I really don''t understand why everyone should drink it? The lunch was very fast. At about half past noon, they left the restaurant and came to Shi Lei''s security company. From the first sight of these security personnel in Xu Yun, there was a kind of intimate, standard stance , Either horizontally or vertically, even if you look at it diagonally, it is a straight line! Does not bend at all. This is the style of the Chinese soldiers. Although these people have retired, they still have that indelible strength in their bones! Zuo Meiyan also had to admit: "This is the highest quality security company I''ve ever seen. If you don''t say it, I would definitely think I was in the wrong place. Boss Shi, it seems that our contract was signed. . " Shi Lei is very grateful to them for giving his group of brothers a chance: "Everyone listens well! I haven''t been able to send you to the right job for such a long period of time. But I have promised, as long as I am Lei''s Brother, I will definitely solve the problem for you! The one standing before you is my noble Shi Lei, and my brother Shi Lei. His name is Xu Yun! The female bosses beside him are all our nobles. You can go to Tianyu Group to work at the base of Qindao Film Plaza starting tomorrow! Give me a good performance after arriving! " "Yes !!" This answer, it was called a clean, deafening! Xu Yun stepped forward and gave a standard salute: "Everyone has a fate, and the security work of the film and television square base will be handed over to you!" Seeing that the salute of the young boss in front was so standard, it was obviously also from the army, and everyone felt warm in their hearts. "Boss Shi, we haven''t signed the contract yet. At least you have to mention the conditions, salary or something." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "This makes me a little overwhelmed." "I''m taking you to explain this in front of everyone." Shi Lei said: "All the brothers also know that the average salary of Qindao''s security guards will not exceed 1,800 yuan. Zuo Zong said let you do the best, she will also give you the best treatment! I will help you here, our quality is superior to any security company, I will apply for you two thousand eight a month Salary! I do nt arrange a squad leader or a captain. After you go, who will do a good job and get the approval of Zuo Zong, who will be the squad leader and the captain, then Zuo Zong will at least give the squad leader to 35,000! Shi Lei is indeed an arrogant person. He will choose to explain in public, which also shows that he does not want to use this security company to make money. "Okay! Since Boss Shi has said so, then I will not be polite to my brothers." Zuo Meiyan said happily: "I said, when you enter Tianyu, you must have the discipline of Tianyu! The basic salary of all three Thousand and two hundred yuan, five insurances and one gold, and various benefits, do nt worry, I only have one condition, that is, to do my best when doing things. After a month, I will let everyone recommend ten squad leaders, each with ten groups and squad leaders Salary is 45,000! Three months later, I will select the head of the ten squads, with an annual salary of more than 100,000. " call! This treatment is really good enough! It should be known that civil servants in small counties have not received more than 3,000 wages. If they were 4,500, they would have earned the salary of the chief of the prefecture-level city. If the annual salary is 100,000, it is a very high salary in the security industry! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 835: Tang Jiu said goodbye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Later, Ruan Qingshuang added: "The premise is that there must be fair competition, and no one wants to engage in hegemony. Once I know who has destroyed the harmony of the security team, I will be expelled immediately and I will never be hired! This is my principle and bottom line. I hope no one touches it. I can increase your salary every year, it depends on your overall performance assessment. " "This is also what I want to say. If anyone destroys the stability and unity of everyone in order to compete for power, Shi Lei is the first to spare him." Shi Lei said: "I hope that the leaders of the brothers can be real leaders. , Not a slapstick person! This is my only requirement. " "Brother Lei, like this, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning. You will take everyone to the film and television plaza to gather." Xu Yun said: "I will arrange people to weigh and prepare the work clothes for everyone. The film and television plaza will cut the ribbon soon. I hope that day At the time, everyone must complete their security tasks with a full mental state. " Zuo Meiyan added: "At that time, I need everyone to fight with a spirit of 120%. After the ribbon-cutting event is successfully completed, everyone will receive a 500 yuan bonus. There will be many international and domestic The frontline superstars are here to support the crowd, and there must be many people who come to watch. The guarantee of safe passage is your first task. " Although the contract has not yet been signed, it is clear that everyone has a deep recognition of their future boss, and once again responded in unison, this quality is really not picky! Just one word, great! Confidently, this is definitely the highest quality security team in China. "Brother Lei, that''s the deal today. We''ll see you tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Today, I think you should let the brothers relax. Ha ha, you have been under a lot of pressure since this time. Their pressure. It must also be very big. Today, it is difficult to put down the big stones in your heart, and everyone should relax. " This is true, even if Xu Yun doesn''t say it, Shi Lei will take these more than one hundred and sixty brothers to relax and relax. Everyone will eat, drink, take a bath and enjoy. After leaving the security company, Shi Lei''s younger brother drove the crowd back to the hotel where he stayed. As soon as Xu Yun returned to the room, Tang Jiu came over and knocked on Xu Yun''s door. The construction of the film and television plaza was over, and the perfect acceptance was completed. Tang Jiu''s efforts were not in vain. "The matter here has been brought to a stage, and I should go back to Jibei." Tang Jiu was somewhat reluctant when he spoke. Xu Yun''s help for her was too great, and he passed the artificial river project in Hedong. After the Qindao Film Plaza project, she has grown a lot. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Aren''t you going to take a vacation for yourself and take a good rest?" "I did think about this problem." Tang Jiudao said: "I also want to bring Guoguo, and then invite Shuang Shuang and them together, everyone will form a group to go to Hawaii for a vacation, and have fun playing for a while. It''s just that the group has some things yet Deal with it, after I deal with it this time, I will invite you again. And I am afraid that you ca nt go away now. After the completion of the film and television plaza, there are many things that must be dealt with after the ribbon cutting. To be honest, Xu Yun I think you should really share with Meiyan. Even if she is a strong woman, she is a woman after all. She needs a man behind her to give her dependence and security. " This seems to speak out Tang Jiu''s heart, does she not need a man to give her a sense of security and dependence? Obviously, Xu Yun is their dependence. Even if he doesn''t need to do anything, as long as he knows that he is there, it will make them feel at ease and reliable. That feeling cannot be given by others. Tang Jiu''s feelings are really very profound. Because whether it is the project of Qindao Film and Television Plaza or the project of the artificial river in Hedong, Tang Jiu has done a special job because of Xu Yun''s relationship. And now a Tangling Group has taken over a project of Nanling Opera House. Because Xu Yun didn''t do it, even if she did it smoothly, she still had some uneasy feelings in her heart. Of course, these Tang Jiu will not say it, that will only add burden and pressure to Xu Yun. "That''s all right, when we are all busy for this period of time, go to Hawaii together." Xu Yun said: "I''m looking forward to it. Are you please? Hey, that''s it." "You are poor." Tang Jiudao said: "Help Shuangshuang and Qiu Yan take good care of Guoguo. Now Guoguo is much more sensible than when I first met her, and many times she feels that I am no longer the only naughty Tricky little girl. Girls need more care than boys, you know. " Xu Yun nodded. He admits this. When he was a child, he received much less care than training, so he paid special attention to the fact that he had no childhood happiness. "You still have your own body. I heard about it when I chatted with Qiu Yan today." Tang Jiudao said: "Although I don''t know what Lin Ge is looking for to help you, even if someone can help you heal yourself Serious injuries, but you still need to pay more attention to your body and take care of yourself later. When you were young, you had the capital to overdraw your body, but what if you get older? Xu Yun grinned: "I think if I am old, someone must take care of me. Haha, if no one really takes care of me, I will go to your Tang family, can you not give face?" "Shaoban, I tell you the truth." Tang Jiu glanced at Xu Yun: "Don''t worry us anymore." "I know, you are getting more and more aunt now." Xu Yun said: "I promise I will take care of my body, is this okay? You decided to leave today? Or wait for everyone to eat together at night It s not too late to leave tomorrow for a meal. " Tang Jiu shook his head: "Tomorrow I will rush to Nanling to take a look, and you will also go to the film and television plaza to arrange your things. I have just said, you go to share the pressure of Mei Yan sister, why don''t you be wise , All these things in the film and television plaza are of no concern to you. She is busy all by herself. Why do you have to say something? " "Okay, just follow General Tang''s teachings." Xu Yun said: "How are you going back to Jibei?" "About an hour later, people from the company came to pick me up." Tang Jiudao said, "I''ll go and say something to everyone." "Okay, I will send you to the car in a moment." Xu Yun nodded. Tang Jiugang was about to turn around and leave, and Xu Yun started to stop her again. If I do nt accept my gratitude, I m really sorry. "Okay, I accept." Tang Jiu smiled helplessly: "Actually, I also want to say thank you. Without the projects and help you gave me, I really don''t know what to do. We thank each other. No. I do nt waste time with you. I want to talk more to Guoguo. You have to rest first! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 836: News from Jin Kuang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After sending off Tang Jiu, everyone felt a pity when eating at night. After all, they have been together for so long, and they all have feelings. Even Zuo Meiyan couldn''t stand the spirit. Everyone has been aware of Tang Jiu''s dedication. If it were not for her to focus on the construction of the Qindao Film and Television Plaza base, I am afraid that the progress will not be so fast. Because everyone is in a normal mood, and the dinner ends relatively quickly, just when Xu Yun just put down his chopsticks, he received a call from the boss of Hongtai Coal Mine. If this guy is looking for Xu Yun, it may only be for one thing, that is, Xu Yun let him find the person he found. "Boss Jin, it''s not as good as the third autumn in a few days." Xu Yun smiled slightly and got up and went out. He won''t let Ruan Qingshuang worry about it until he gets the exact news. Jin Kuang also chuckled, "Yeah yeah, President Xu, I think it''s over the fourth season. We call this hero a pity of heroes. In the future, I really want to find more opportunities to gather with President Xu Gather. During this time, I mainly focused on what you asked me to do. " Seeing that Jin Kuang didn''t turn around, he opened the door and put forward the right thing. Xu Yun liked his attitude: "Boss Jin is really interesting. I just like to deal with people like you. I don''t know if it is good news or bad news?" "Chairman Xu, although this news is not good news, it is definitely not bad news," Jin Kuang said. "My person is optimistic, and boss Kim will first say good news." Xu Yun said lightly: "I can get your phone so quickly, I''m really a bit surprised." Jin Kuang has a strong smile, and he can hear that Xu Yun has given him a lot of points for the work he has done, which has laid the possibility of cooperation between them in the future: "If President Xu now has time If it s better, let s make an appointment. I have just arrived in Shenjiang. When I dialed your number, the car only got off the high-speed toll station. " Xu Yun is embarrassed: "I''m afraid I''m sorry. Boss Jin, I''m not in Shenjiang now. If I know you are coming, I will definitely wait for you in Shenjiang!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, as President Xu said, you are so busy, you''re in good luck, if I run into you, that''s my luck." Jin Kuang said: "Then I can only tell you on the phone, The good news is that the Ruan Chao you asked me to find, I found it. It was indeed done in a private coal mine related to Hongtai. " Xu Yun was relieved in his heart, and it seemed that Jin Kuang was quite reliable: "What about the bad news? Wouldn''t it be to tell me that someone has happened ..." "That''s not enough. If everyone is in trouble, I will tell President Lin that there is good news, wouldn''t it be my own face. To be honest, it''s really a bit difficult to tell." Jin Kuang said: "Although I found Ruan Chao s news, but the boss told me that he had been away from his mine for a long time. " Xu Yun frowned: "Boss Jin, I think you must know why?" Jin Kuang sighed before saying: "The owner of the private mine is also a friend I am more familiar with. Both of us like jade antiques, so we have more contacts. I will exonerate him first, and it''s really not surprising him." "Boss Jin, I don''t want to hold anyone accountable. I just want to find someone." Xu Yun said seriously: "Other things don''t matter, it''s just oversight." "Chairman Xu really has a large number of adults." Jin Kuang said: "In fact, something happened in that mine. At that time, there were 11 workers who died because my friend offended the people and was killed by the reporter I could nt cover it anymore. Finally, I spent a lot of money, but I could nt cover it. There is no way, he can only find someone to resist this. Xu Yun was startled: "Aren''t you saying that Ruan Chao resisted this?" "It really is the case. At that time, Ruan Chao and another person, each of them charged 100,000 yuan, and then gave their responsibilities to resist." Jin Kuang said: "Once the matter is resisted, then it must run. Otherwise, I can only wait to be arrested. My friend will not know what happened next. But I have never heard of their arrest. " Xu Yundao: "That is to say, since then, Ruan Chao has never appeared again?" "Well. Right." Jin Kuang said: "I also heard about the man who fled with him at that time. The man was a Qindao, named Hua Zhongxiong. At that time, he and Ruan Chao fought back together, but the others I do nt know the information. After all, these private mines do nt care what their identity is. They also understand some things. " "Okay, boss Jin, this is really bothering you." Xu Yun said: "I''m really not staggered about you as a friend." "Hahaha, President Xu laughed. Don''t worry about this little thing. If you care about it, then I''m embarrassed!" Jin Kuangshuang laughed a few times, no matter how big or small, now at least It is Xu Yun who owes him a favor, and he will have capital after he finds him again. Xu Yun no longer talks nonsense with Jin Kuangduo: "Boss Jin, when I return to Shenjiang, I will definitely ask you to drink." "No, no, wait for President Xu to return to Shenjiang, I will give you the wind!" Jin Kuang said quickly, anyway, he was going to find a place to see the house in Shenjiang tomorrow, if he wants to have long-term contact with Xu Yun, he I do nt mind living in Shenjiang at all. Anyway, there is a dry daughter with me to eat, drink, and play. He was not a family lover. As for the company s business, he directly controls the phone and orders everything to others. Just do it. The only thing left for him to be the boss is to win the Taiwan mining area! As long as this matter is handled, then the rest of his life will be enjoyed only. After hanging up the phone of Jin Kuang, Xu Yun found out that Ruan Qingshuang was standing behind him. She looked like autumn water, and bit her trembling lips lightly: "Is there no news found." "It can''t be said that there is no." Xu Yun said lightly: "At least I can be sure that Ruan Chao did not have any accidents in the mine, but left the coal mine. I''m afraid we need to think about the rest. Right, there is one thing I want to ask you, did Ruan Chao send a lot of money to the house at that time? " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "No. At most, it was more than two thousand yuan." If this is the case, it may be difficult for a young man to resist the temptation of 100,000 yuan. Ruan Chao did not send it home when he was rich, and he would probably spend it. If that was the case, it would be difficult to hold his hand. This thing really made Xu Yun cut the clue completely again. Seeing Xu Yun frown, Ruan Qingshuang comforted: "It doesn''t matter, things have passed so long, no matter what the situation, I can accept it. You don''t have to think about my feelings." "I promised to help you find the exact news, and I will definitely do it." Xu Yun still firmly believes that no matter whether he is alive or not, as long as he is an individual, he can find the news. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 837: coincidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day, Shi Lei brought his security team of more than 160 people to Qindao Film and Television Plaza on time. Because the entire base covers a large area and wants a perfect security team, more than 160 people should be regarded as a whole Well, just ten entrances and exits in the main square and main hall require 20 people. It is easy to divide 140 people in so many other film and television bases. Zuo Meiyan contacted the garment factory who had contacted the body to measure the body, and Xu Yun would decide to make the security uniform separately, completely because the quality of the uniforms sold by the labor insurance store is really not complimentable, it is better to be a professional, highlighting this The heroic qualities of a group of veterans. Create a most splendid secret service security team. Ruan Qingshuang stays here to work with them on the security team. After all, Xu Yun hopes that she can become her right-hand man like Zuo Meiyan, and Ruan Qingshuang''s careful and cautious personality is enough to make up for Zuo Meiyan''s sometimes impulsive decision. Only in this way can the long-term development of Tianyu be guaranteed. Qiu Yan took Lin Suyin to choose the weapons and equipment needed by the security team. It is illegal for China to match guns, but some hand-throwing stick weapons can still be easily purchased. With Lin Suyin''s vision and Qiu Yan''s expert, the choice of the two will naturally not be worse. During the measurement, Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang also discussed some things, and directly let the security team be divided into sixteen groups, one for every ten people, to manage and ensure their own management area. After all, around the film and television plaza is a film and television base that rises at the same time. As soon as the ribbon-cutting is announced here, the personnel will burst the next day, and a lot of film and television works will be carried out here. At that time, security guards are required to guard and guard the gates. After all, many film and television bases have been disturbed by crazy fans and crazy star chasers during the filming process. Although this is not a big deal, once an outsider breaks in, it will affect the state of the director and actors. Making a movie is the same as doing other things. The details determine success or failure. If there is no absolutely perfect environment, how can a good product be produced? "Brother Yun, the group of brothers told me yesterday that you gave them such an opportunity that they could not meet, and they really wanted to thank you." Shi Lei said: "I told them, I want to thank you, It s done with good job performance. "Lei Ge is right." Xu Yun said: "We are going to group them today, and take them to the area responsible for their team in the afternoon. The work will start tomorrow. Zuo Meiyan has already drawn up the contract. After all, the security team is Yours. We still sign a contract with you, and the salary is also transferred to you first, and then you pay it. Although I know that you did not intend to make the security company a profitable part, we finally decided to follow the formal steps and you are also the management Fang, deserve a certain management fee. " Shi Lei reluctantly shook his head with a smile: "Then my money was really blushing. I sent the security team to you. It''s all after you are busy. What kind of management fee do I have to pay! See you outside. " "Brother Lei, my brother and sister still have clear accounts. If we want long-term cooperation, we will do so." Xu Yun said seriously. "Let''s go back to this matter, I will help you to group them now, after all, I know a little bit about them, who is closer to whom, I know." Shi Lei turned and went to work. Just when the security team was arranged in groups, Xu Yun suddenly heard a name popping out of Shi Lei''s mouth. "Hua Xiaoxiong, you go to the fifth team, and Qi Rui and their team." Shi Lei finished, a young man in the crowd stood up and walked to the fifth team very happy. At his age, he must be a high school student. Soldiers, they will return immediately after completing their military service. Obviously, it doesn''t have anything to do with the family. Xu Yun is curious about his name, Hua Xiaoxiong. Because yesterday Kuang called to tell him that when Ruan Chao ran away, the man with him was called Hua Zhongxiong and Qindao. "Hua Xiaoxiong." Xu Yun stepped forward: "Can I talk to you?" Upon hearing this, Hua Xiaoxiong was immediately flattered. Although Xu Yun was only twenty-five or six years old, his momentum and temperament definitely had the boss''s posture. Hua Xiaoxiong hurriedly approached Xu Yun in a hurry, and said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, if you have something to order directly, you will succeed." "It''s okay, just because you are good and want to talk to you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How is the health of the elderly at home?" Hua Xiaoxiong heard this called a touching ah: "It''s okay, it''s pretty good." Xu Yundao: "Are you the only child at home? After that, you should treat the elderly well." "Filial piety is certain." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "I still have two brothers at home, and my parents are always proud of our three sons." "You still have an elder brother? What do they do." Xu Yun felt more and more coincidental: "Are they all retired as soldiers, are they in our security team?" Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head: "My brother''s name is Hua Daxiong. I only went to elementary school when he was out of school. The auto repair I learned from other teachers was just savvy. Now I am doing car repairs in a Volkswagen 4S shop in Zanjima Maintenance workers. Hey, although it is dirty and tiring, but the income is also okay, occasionally helping the home, so that the home is not difficult, my sister-in-law is more reasonable. " "This is a good job. In the future, there will be fewer and fewer skilled workers. Young people don''t like to do this kind of work, and his salary will be higher and higher." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What about your second brother, what does he do?" . " Mentioning his second brother, Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head helplessly: "My second brother is called Hua Zhongxiong. His life is not good. He is almost forty years old, and he has not found a wife. They are all ..." Xiaoxiong was suddenly dumb, and didn''t know what to say anymore. "Have your second brother ever worked as a miner in Hongtai Coal Mine?" Xu Yun asked. Hua Xiaoxiong was dumbfounded at that time: "Mr. Xu, how do you know ?! Difficult ... Could it be ..." "I know there are many more. Their mine is not Hongtai Coal Mine at all, it is just a small private coal mine, under the banner of Hongtai." Xu Yundao said: "Because there was an accident in the mine, the boss thought Looking for a scapegoat, he paid for the bag and asked them to run after the bag. I m right? " Hua Xiaoxiong looked at Xu Yun in shock: "Mr. Xu, wouldn''t you come to investigate my second brother? Both ... Since you know that he is a top bag, won''t you catch him?" "I didn''t investigate him, but I can''t prove that he was right." Xu Yun said: "After all, he took the money of the coal boss, so that the black boss is still at large." "My second brother couldn''t help. At that time, my dad had kidney failure and urgently needed a kidney replacement. He urgently needed 200,000 surgical expenses. Without 200,000 surgical expenses, he couldn''t survive at all." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "So my brother didn''t The only way was to take the coal owner s 200,000 yuan, carry the bag for him, and then ran back with the money. Because of this, he would not dare to go out to meet people now. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 838: resembles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! 200,000? ! Xu Yun was shocked, and Jin Kuangming told him that the coal boss gave Hua Zhongxiong and Ruan Chao 100,000 yuan each to let them run away. How could it be 200,000 in Huazhong Xiong''s mouth? One possibility, unless ... Hua Zhongxiong also took Ruan Chao''s 100,000 yuan. Only then can it be explained. "Mr. Xu, how do you know this thing? This ... this thing has been in the past for several years." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "No one has pursued it anymore, and we are planning to let my second brother go out for a copy recently. Work, or his current state ... Alas, let alone the continuation of incense, I can''t find my wife. " After a pause, Hua Xiaoxiong saw Xu Yun''s serious expression. He couldn''t help but regret to say these things. He said nervously: "Mr. Xu, you ... you wouldn''t be in trouble to find my second brother? He was already very pitiful. Well, this thing really does not blame him, he is also forced to do nothing. " Xu Yun didn''t continue to hide anything: "I didn''t mean to find Hua Zhongxiong in trouble, I just wanted to find someone to run with him." Xu Yun''s eyes were fixed on Hua Xiaoxiong''s eyes: "He Have you mentioned a person named Ruan Chao with you, and the boy who ran the bag with him. " Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head, his face blank: "No, he just said that he gave his boss a top bag to resist his mistakes, and then ... Then he ran back on his own and never said there were other people involved." "Then I tell you the truth, the person who pleaded guilty for the coal boss is not just him, but also another boy named Ruan Chao. The boss did not give your brother 200,000, but two of them. 100,000 per person. "Xu Yun said:" I suppose that the boss of coal did this because they ran to different places and disturbed the police''s line of sight in investigating this matter. " Hua Xiaoxiong couldn''t help swallowing a spit, he didn''t know why he was nervous for some reason. "However, after Ruan Chao ran, he didn''t take 100,000 yuan home, but his family never got his news again." Xu Yun said: "Hua Zhongxiong returned to Qindao with 200,000 yuan. This That s how this thing happened. I just wanted to find someone to explain to me why this was the result. Why Ruan Chao s 100,000 yuan was in the hands of Hua Zhongxiong, and why Ruan Chao was missing. " "Mr. Xu ... No, my second brother is definitely not that kind of person, he will definitely not do that terrible thing ..." Hua Xiaoxiong said, his spine has been bursting with coolness, this matter It sounds a little too mysterious. Xu Yun insisted: "Until I haven''t figured out the truth, I will not doubt anyone. However, I have to see Hua Zhongxiong, and I want to hear what he will say." Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head hard: "Absolutely impossible, my second brother will never do the kind of thing that kills and robs money! Mr. Xu, I promise, this is absolutely impossible. I guarantee with our Chinese personality! Really Yes! Absolutely impossible. " "But I have to wonder why the two hundred thousand are all in the hands of your second brother." Xu Yun said: "You also have to admit, why is your second brother''s mental state in these years ... His mental pressure is None of us can deny that if you want to help your second brother, then let me see him. " Hua Xiaoxiong was totally ignorant. The news made him really unbearable. He had to admit that he had doubts in his heart. Xu Yun was not in a hurry: "I will give you time to consider, after all, this is not acceptable to anyone. I am also a troop origin, I understand that you will not let you really want to hide." Others are still busy assigning a security team. Xu Yun stood quietly beside Hua Xiaoxiong, waiting for his consideration. After more than ten minutes, Hua Xiaoxiong finally said: "Okay, I promise you. If my second brother really did something harmful ... I would never be partial to him. But I firmly believe that he is definitely not that kind. People, President Xu, I swear! " "I would also like to believe what you said." Xu Yun said: "But I must know the truth, and the only person who knows the truth of this matter is Hua Zhongxiong." Hua Xiaoxiong nodded vigorously. At this moment, he felt like he had overturned the five-flavored bottle. The sweet and sour, bitter, spicy, and salty tastes, the feeling of mixing all the flavors really made him feel bad. "If you have no opinion, then we will go find him now." Xu Yun said, taking out the car key. Hua Xiaoxiong silent default. "Brother Lei, Hua Xiaoxiong and I went out to do something, and I''ll trouble you here." Xu Yun turned to Shi Lei and said, "It''s hard work." Shi Lei nodded, glanced at Hua Xiaoxiong, and smiled slightly: "Brother Yun, you have a good eye. Xiaoxiong is a talent of plasticity. If you bring it, you will become a talent in the future." Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan glanced at each other, and they didn''t understand the reason of Xu Yun''s behavior at this time, but they both nodded, let Xu Yun drive on the road to pay attention to safety, and came back to lunch after work. Looking at the background where Xu Yun took Hua Xiaoxiong away, the security guards all whispered: "Xiaoxiong is a lucky boy, the leader of the five groups must be his." "Team leader? Haha, you are too young to look at him, but he has come together with President Xu. Maybe he will be the captain of our security team in the future. This kid has a future." "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh with with with with with withering with withdrawing, he said, he s probably going to get an annual salary of 100,000 yuan, which is really enviable. We should also work hard to learn from others. In some discussion, Xu Yun drove the black Cayenne out of the film and television plaza with Hua Xiaoxiong. Everyone who saw Hua Xiaoxiong''s step in the sky also cheered up. They all hoped to be the second people to get the eyes of these bosses. Even if the captain will become Hua Xiaoxiong, then they can also fight for a deputy. The captain is not, maybe you can have an annual salary of more than 80,000. For them, this is already a very good salary. The grouping process continued, and Shi Lei also signaled that everyone should not be skewed, and use actual actions to make themselves the best, that is the real king. ... Xu Yun drove all the way in the direction specified by Hua Xiaoxiong, and then took the town highway, all the way north, farther and farther away from the prosperous urban area of ??Qindao, and only got off the town highway until the northernmost point, although this place is also Qin The land of the island, but compared to the development of the coastal area, it seems less urbanized. After getting off the highway and coming to the town, Xu Yun followed the direction of Hua Xiaoxiong and came to a village called Lvshu Village. The eye-catching green vegetation makes people feel particularly comfortable, and the air quality is far away from a few streets in the city. Of course, the places where China can have good air quality are generally not so developed. The developed places are also full of PM2.5. This is a status quo that cannot be changed. The first impression of Xu Yun in this village is that although it is not a poor country, it is definitely not rich. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 839: Looking for answers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The environment here is really rare. It must be very comfortable living in such a place." Xu Yun casually said: "It seems that your secretary is a good official who understands the principle of sustainable development." Although Hua Xiaoxiong was not in a good mood, he was still very affectionate about his village: "Well, it is indeed a good secretary. For so many years, although some people have always complained that he does not know how to use our unique conditions to develop farmhouses and the like Most of the people still support him. Although the development of some projects such as farmhouses can bring income to the villagers, it is also a price that must be paid to destroy the status quo in the village. I still support him, after all, I I hope that the village will remain in its original state, and it will always look so comfortable. " "There are fewer and fewer such places. If it can be so beautiful, is it not a good thing?" Xu Yun said: "There is still land at home, what do you plant on weekdays?" "There are four acres of land, which are usually planted with some seasonal crops." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "The wheat will be harvested immediately. If the family is too busy in a few days, I''m afraid I will take another day off. Come back to help. Collect wheat, after all, parents are older too. Mr. Xu, turn left at the intersection ahead. " Xu Yun turned the car and smiled and said, "This is the right time. It''s sabbatical. I can''t be busy for two days. If you need help, see which brother of the security team is available. I will let them come to you. Help mow wheat. " "Thank you Mr. Xu for your kindness, hehe, I do nt have much work, I can get it myself, and now it s a combine harvester. There is no need to cut wheat by hand." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "Compared to the past, farmers lives are much better now. Thanks to the government, the party, and the wise decision-making of our leaders in China. Only to make our people''s lives better and better every day, compared to before, that is really prosperous. " "We are a big agricultural country in China, and it is certain that the state supports agricultural development." Xu Yun nodded: "Now there are a few acres of land in the family, which is definitely a treasure for the future. How many villagers have given up their land for money, good The crop fields are covered with buildings, and people are not worried about having no meals, and making construction workers makes more money than farming. But this is not a long-term plan after all. " Hua Xiaoxiong nodded and said: "Mr. Xu, what you said is reasonable. Indeed, Liangtian is getting less and less." Xu Yun''s vision is still quite long-term: "Now China''s real estate industry has reached an extreme point, there are more and more ghost towns, and the occupancy rate of many newly-built communities is less than 10%, and some even even 5%. No. Although Hua Xia has not achieved that everyone has a room to live in, there are really more and more idle rooms. " "Wait one day, the real estate bubble really can''t withstand the pressure burst, so many construction workers who have abandoned the good land of their homes can depend on what to eat." Hua Xiaoxiong said. "I believe that leaders will definitely have a way to solve this situation." Xu Yun said: "This will not need us to worry about, huh, where is the intersection ahead?" Hua Xiaoxiong pointed to a stone mill in front: "Just turn right at the stone mill, the second one is our house." Villages far away from the hustle and bustle of the city enter a luxury car, and they will obviously be watched by many villagers. Seeing that the person who got down in the car is Hua Xiaoxiong, there is much discussion. "It is still the third son of the Chinese family who has a good life. The people who have been soldiers are different. Look at the people who are mixed now. They are all in such a good car." The old man in the village said: "This car is more than a black heart at first glance. The old Zhang family''s car with soy sauce is better. " The younger one immediately knew: "This is called Porsche, but Zhang Daxing''s Volkswagen can''t keep up, and this one can buy his ten!" "Oh, I am obedient. Isn''t Zhang Daxing''s car called something scary? Isn''t it more than two hundred thousand! The car that Huan Sansan is sitting in is so good? Two million?" "That''s it! I tell you, this car is the top match at first glance, do you see whether this displacement is ..." Some knowledgeable young people there have already begun to tell people around them. Hua Xiaoxiong waved his hand: "It''s OK, this is our boss''s car, you don''t have to compare it, if you scratch it, no one can afford it. Why should all go!" The onlookers all stayed away from each other when they heard it, and no one wanted to cause trouble to themselves. Some old people walked and said, "The third child has a good life. The second child of the Chinese family is no match. Tiantianwo is supported by his brother at home, really, alas, life. " Xu Yun had already encountered a similar onlooker in Ruan Qingshuang''s family village, so it was not uncommon at all. After locking the car, he walked into his house under the leadership of Hua Xiaoxiong. The house at home is very old, and it looks like it was built at least two decades ago. Hua Xiaoxiong explained: "At that time, it was built when I gave my elder brother a daughter-in-law. Now they are saving money in the city to buy a six. The ten-square-meter loft, hehe, it s a pretty good mix. " "Well, it''s really good." Xu Yun nodded. Nowadays young people, who can afford a house by their own ability, are considered promising young people, and most of them still rely on family members. "My second brother is in the East House, except for eating and drinking Lhasa, he does not go out on weekdays." Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head helplessly. Xu Yun nodded: "Your parents, let me say hello first." "It is estimated that watering in the field will not come back in a moment and a half." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "Mr. Xu, I don''t want the elderly at home to worry, because there is no one in the family, what should I ask, Just hurry and ask him. " Understanding the feeling of Hua Xiaoxiong, Xu Yun directly pushed the door and walked into the East House. Although Hua Zhongxiong was not yet forty years old, he was unkempt and stubborn. He looked like an old man in his fifties or sixties. Seeing the third son taking strangers home, Hua Zhongxiong sat up on the bed alertly, looking at Xu Yun nervously. Perhaps it''s been too long since he hasn''t contacted a stranger, and his spirit has been depressed. "The third one, who is he !? How can you take people home casually!" Hua Zhongxiong''s voice was obviously anxious. Hua Xiaoxiong shook his head helplessly: "Second Brother, this is my boss. He wants to ask you something. Although I know you do nt want to accept it, you do nt want to mention it, but you should always face it! Are you living in escape? " "What do you mean?" Hua Zhongxiong looked blank. Xu Yun coughed lightly and said lightly: "I know, what I said below will make you feel that you have been mentally hurt, but I still want to ask you, Ruan Chao who escaped with you in the mine. ,what''s going on?" Ruan Chao! This name is like a sharp knife directly piercing Hua Zhongxiong''s heart. He yelled with his head screaming and kept mumbling: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about, I can''t understand, I I do nt know anything! I beg you to let me go, I do nt know anything! " Obviously, Hua Zhongxiong is absolutely related to Ruan Chao, and with his response, Hua Xiaoxiong can also affirm this fact. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 840: Real murderer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing this response from Hua Zhongxiong, Hua Xiaoxiong stepped forward and hugged him: "Second brother, today you must make this matter clear. If you have done anything that is harmful, then you have to take responsibility! Otherwise you Will continue to do this until he drives himself crazy! " "Don''t force him, he needs a little time now." Xu Yun said lightly: "Hua Zhongxiong, since I can find you, it means that I understand what happened before. I came to you for nothing else, just want to know Ruan Chao. Life and death. I can accept any result. What happened should have happened. As your brother said, you ca nt put all the pressure on your own spirit. " Hua Zhongxiong''s body is trembling constantly. He is really driven to madness by the mental torture of these years. He wants to forget everything. He thinks he can forget everything, but he really can''t do it. For all these years, as soon as he went out, the last picture of Ruan Chao struggling everywhere appeared before him, and he couldn''t bear it! "Woo-!!!" The 40-year-old man looked at him, and he cried with a wow, and the grief eroded him all: "I am sorry Brother Ruan Chao! I am sorry him! If you want to catch me Catch me, it''s all my fault, it''s all me that shouldn''t be, if it''s not me, he won''t be in trouble! I **** it! " Although Hua Xiaoxiong made all the psychological preparations, he heard the second brother admit that this matter has something to do with him, and he still felt a little bit stunned, as if he had fallen into the abyss of nowhere. "You will be more comfortable speaking it out," Xu Yun continued: "No one will catch you, no one will pursue anything, I just need a truth, what happened to Ruan Chao. I can see that you are definitely not that Such a mean villain, you are a kind person, otherwise you will not suffer such a painful spirit. Say it, say everything you know. " Hua Xiaoxiong glanced at Xu Yun inexplicably. He always thought that his second brother admitted that he was harmful. Isn''t that the case? Hua Zhongxiong cried for a while in pain and suddenly raised his head to look at Xu Yun: "It''s me, everything is my fault." He began to fall into the memories of the time, his lips squirming and telling everything The stranger in front of him, the secret that pressed on his heart, would not be revealed in a day, and he would not get peace of mind in a day. At that time, Hua Zhongxiong had to agree to cover the boss''s bag because he learned about his father''s kidney failure. Ruan Chao was the one who participated in this matter with him at the time. The two got 100,000 yuan each and escaped. Then Hua Zhongxiong called his family and asked how much he needed to pay for the treatment. When he heard the sky-high price of 200,000, he also fell into despair, but Ruan Chao was very interesting to take out his 100,000 yuan Lend it to Hua Zhongxiong first, and wait until Hua Zhongxiong has money, and it is not too late to return it to him. This money was only obtained at the risk of such a big life. Of course, Hua Zhongxiong was also embarrassed to ask for it. So he tried to find a way. In the end, he made up his mind and said he would try his luck at the casino. If he won 200,000, he would close. He only hopes to have money to save his father, nothing more. Ruan Chao said it was not reliable, but Hua Zhongxiong still insisted that Ruan Chao was not at ease and went to the underground casino with him. I don''t know if it was Hua Zhongxiong''s character explosion, or the casino deliberately released water, he won 90,000 fast in a row! As long as he wins another 10,000 yuan, he can get 200,000 home to treat his father. But it is a pity that next, Hua Zhongxiong began to lose, every time he lost. Seeing less and less money won, Hua Zhongxiong was more and more anxious. He regretted that he did not leave after winning 90,000. He wanted to win back, but the more he lost, the more he lost. In the end, the 90,000 won were lost, and he began to lose money. One hundred thousand yuan is really not enough to lose. Soon, in just one hour, Hua Zhongxiong has become a ruthless egg! At that moment, he really had the urge to strangle himself. He was really dead, because the life-saving money was lost, and he didn''t want to live. Of course, Ruan Chao couldn''t just watch Hua Zhongxiong die, and he lent his 100,000 yuan to Hua Zhongxiong. Hua Zhongxiong vowed to use the 100,000 yuan to win all the money back. But in the end, the sky was not as good as people wanted, and Ruan Chao''s 100,000 yuan was also lost by him! Now they are really in a desperate situation. People in desperation can do everything. They already had nothing, so they didn''t care anymore. The two of them added up and decided to wait for the casino to have fewer people before grabbing their 200,000. To this end, Hua Zhongxiong also used the last ten dollars in his pocket to buy a fruit knife. The two acted on the same day. After the casino guests were gone, the two went in to carry out the robbery. At the beginning, everything went well. The casino people saw that someone had robbed them with a knife and obediently gave them 200,000 cash. But after all, it''s not easy to open a casino, everything is not as simple as they think. They were surrounded by a group of choppers before they ran out of money with 500 meters of money. The two are simply not opponents. At that time, Hua Zhongxiong was both afraid and worried about losing the two hundred thousand. In the end, when Ruan Chao was cut and stopped by someone, he had no choice to stay. He was afraid of death, and he escaped with money. He only remembered Ruan Chao''s helpless look in the end. Things are insomnia. Every time he saw someone fighting outside, he would think of that scene. This scene has been torturing him. After so long, he still can''t forgive his behavior. Perhaps he left money at the time, and the other party would leave him and Ruan Chao dead. But he didn''t do it, he made the decision to escape alone, he hated, hated his shameless and dirty. "You saw Ruan Chao hacked to death by their people?" Xu Yun asked. Hua Zhongxiong shook his head: "No, but I''m sure they must have done that ... because they all have knives, so long choppers! He cut Ruan Chao''s head fiercely, and normal people would never survive. Impossible ... They killed people, but I dare not say anything, I gave up for myself, for this money ... another life. " After hearing the second brother s story, Hua Xiaoxiong was also distressed. No one could bear this mental self-blame. He finally understood why his second brother had been hiding at home for so many years and he would not go out. If it was him, he Will not know what should be done. "No, you are to save your father''s life." Xu Yun said lightly: "Hua Zhongxiong, although you do nothing about this, you have your reasons and reasons. This kind of thing is placed in any person It will be difficult to make decisions on me. I understand you, you do nt need to blame yourself anymore. " "Do you understand me?" Hua Zhongxiong for so many years, how hoping to hear someone say so to him! His eyes flickered: "Are you talking about true?" Xu Yun nodded: "It''s the casino that really should be responsible for this matter. If you remember where the casino is, write it to me. It''s your atonement." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 841: Living in the moment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After leaving Green Tree Village, Xu Yun drove calmly all the time, and he didn''t speak. Hua Zhongxiong remembers everything so clearly. He will never forget the location of the casino in his life. Xu Yun put the note that Hua Zhongxiong wrote down into his pocket, and the pocket suddenly felt a little heavy. He really didn''t know how to tell Ruan Qingshuang the truth, which is why he really felt heavy. Hua Xiaoxiong saw that Xu Yun had never spoken, and did not know how to comfort him: "Mr. Xu, if you are going to the casino to find those people, I hope you can bring me. Anyway, this matter I have a relationship with my second brother. If I can do something for you, I will go all out. " "This thing is my thing. You just need to do your job well." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think about this thing now, the ribbon-cutting activity of the film and television square will come as scheduled, I only need you and the security. The brothers of the team do your job well. This matter has nothing to do with you, nor is it the fault of your second brother. You should not have any psychological burden. " "Mr. Xu, I really don''t know how to thank you." Hua Xiaoxiong said: "Your heart is really more than I expected ... I have no culture, or I can only say thank you, my second brother said After all of this, the whole person has become much better, and the things that put him in his heart are finally released. Thank you, really. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: "I don''t want your second brother to ruin his life for the rest of his life because of the self-blame of this matter. Turn back and tell him to be a good person. Many things are destined, When it is stalled, we must find a way to crush it, not be crushed by it. " "I must convey it." Hua Xiaoxiong nodded heavily: "Mr. Xu, look at your young age, but you are really mature, I can''t imagine what you have experienced in order to make you so stable. Also I do nt know when to ask or not to ask ... " "If you don''t need to see it, just say anything you want to say." Xu Yun said: "It''s okay to drive back, it''s good to chat." Hua Xiaoxiong was very puzzled and said: "You have a strong sense of the army ... just like it, how to describe it ... that is, only the old bird of the army will give me this feeling. But you are so young, Even if you have been a soldier, it should also be a recruit egg for a few years? " Xu Yun laughed: "Rookie egg? Hahaha, yeah, I also came from the recruit egg. But, when I was a recruit egg, my peers were still in kindergarten." Hua Xiaoxiong looked at Xu Yun in surprise, and then grinned: "Xu, you really can be kidding, huh, huh, it seems that you grew up in the military courtyard, is it true that your father is a military Chief? " The smile on Xu Yun''s face was gone, and he shook his head: "The ghost knows what my Lao Tzu really does ..." "..." Hua Xiaoxiong looked puzzled and didn''t know how to answer the call. "I don''t have this person in my consciousness. From the day I hit my memoir, I only knew that my godfather raised me." Xu Yun finished and waved his hand. " "I''m sorry." Hua Xiaoxiong said embarrassedly: "I don''t know this before I say that, Mr. Xu, don''t go to your heart." Xu Yun said generously: "Of course I know that you didn''t do it on purpose, and you don''t care. I just don''t want to worry about the past of the old sesame seeds. If you live your whole life, you have to look forward. The previous things are not important, important. It is to live in the present and look to the future. Anyone, everything is. " Hua Xiaoxiong lamented Xu Yun''s remarks, which made him really feel the real meaning of life. "I think you are quite capable. Let''s go back and be the leader of five groups of security for one month. If you perform well during the probation period, you will be officially hired." Xu Yundao said: "You can recommend 15 other groups Of those who are more suitable to be managers. I believe in your judgment. " Hua Xiaoxiong was flattered. Of course, he wouldn''t say anything based on his relationship with him. When it comes to ability, he quickly listed 15 people. Because Xu Yun does nt know much about them now, he can only decide a batch of security team leaders in the trial period in this way. If they are qualified, they will be in office next month. If they are not qualified, then another Find someone who can do it. After Xu Yun returned to the film and television plaza, the things to be done were basically completed. The people in the clothing industry said that they would work overtime and overtime, and all the more than 160 sets of clothes they needed will be delivered tomorrow. And Qiu Yan and Lin Suyin have also purchased other equipment. What gloves, watches, and black super sunglasses similar to the black man''s wear. This outfit is matched with the special service clothing sent tomorrow, which is absolutely cool. day. It really made the brothers of many security teams feel beautiful. After distributing the equipment, everyone dispersed and went to dinner. After lunch, Zuo Meiyan took Shi Lei to sign the contract. Although Xu Yun didn''t want to say something, he wanted to hide it, but he knew very well that he could hide it on the first day and not on fifteen. Some things Ruan Qingshuang would have to know sooner or later. It may even be said that if you know it earlier, you can get rid of it earlier, which is not necessarily a good thing. After Xu Yun came to Ruan Qingshuang''s room, he spent Guoguo to find Qiu Yan and Lin Suyin to play. At this time Ruan Qingshuang realized that Xu Yun must have something to tell her. "Sister Shuang, I think there are some things that you still need to have a psychological preparation in advance." Xu Yun said: "I think, I can basically determine the situation of Ruan Chao." Ruan Qingshuang nodded calmly: "I can accept everything now. Or, I have already prepared to accept all the status quo ... Ruan Chao he, has he already ..." "It''s basically certain." Xu Yun said: "Someone saw him being cut down. I''m afraid it''s more or less fierce." Ruan Qingshuang''s reaction was calmer than Xu Yun thought. "When the ribbon cut of the film and television plaza is over, I will go to that place to check." Xu Yun said: "I already have the detailed address. Then, you will prepare a photo of Ruan Chao for me. I will make everything clear Give you a complete answer. " Ruan Qingshuang firmly said: "When the ribbon-cutting is over, I will go with you. I have the right to know the final situation of this matter as soon as possible." "Actually I don''t want you ..." "I insist." Ruan Qingshuang said seriously, his eyes steadily met Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun finally could only nod: "Okay, I will go with you when the time comes. I believe you can control your emotions. But before that, you have to adjust your mental state and do nt overthink the past. . " "I will, I am not so cowardly." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I have learned how to face it in you. Living in the moment is the most important thing I want to do." "Then I''m relieved." Xu Yun was really relieved to hear Ruan Qingshuang''s words. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 842: Feng Yings advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ribbon-cutting date of the film and television square has not changed, and it will proceed as scheduled, because at the last moment, there are too many things that need to be decided by Zuo Meiyan, and she will exempt Zuo Yeming s current situation of house arrest, let him and the director of the Tianyu Event Planning Department And some employees who need to come here to do things come to Qindao together. Ruan Qingshuang''s ability to integrate is very strong. She digested the things Zuo Meiyan hoped she could help her to do almost at the fastest speed. Even Xu Yun didn''t understand the complicated things in the entertainment circle so quickly. Perhaps Ruan Qingshuang was born to be a leader, but it was Xu Yun who had inspired her potential because she had never had the opportunity to show her talents and abilities. Guoguo can be said to be quite excited during this time. All the handsome guys and beauties of all the stars have appeared on Qindao one after another, and her little princess of Tianyu Group has apparently become a breakthrough point for many celebrities and Xu Yun''s closer relationship. Of course, Guoguo also has celebrities that she likes and others she doesn''t like. Those who don''t like her are a little depressed. Teacher Wang, for example, originally thought about taking this opportunity to make some lace news and make headlines, but when Guo Guo saw him, he complained of nausea, which made Teacher Wang helpless to leave. After all, he sings alone, and he hasn''t got a big name yet to be invited. Zuo Meiyan completely exposed Xu Yun''s identity in front of many entertainers and employees of Tianyu, and instantly felt relaxed, without too much suppression and fetters. Feng Ying was also very pleased to see this. Zuo Meiyan was finally able to relax and put the peak Tianyu Group in the hands of Xu Yun. It was the last wish of Mrs. Zhang, and Zuo Meiyan did it. "Sister Feng Ying, if there are artists from our company coming to see me in the future, can I not see you?" Xu Yun said: "Seriously, I didn''t do anything in these two days, I was busy meeting them and shaking hands. Of course , A lot of people are my favorite movie stars, and there are also many small people who touch the fish in the muddy water to come to see me. For example, what milk is bright on the wife''s rank, the last parent-child program also satirized the Phoenix Legend''s song. You from the stars are very tall, and the TV series made by the stick is indeed good. I have followed it, but there is no need to step on the legend of the Phoenix. The jealousy is too heavy. " Feng Ying smiled helplessly: "That''s not a person under our company. If you don''t like it, I will try not to let such people appear." "Well, it''s better not to let them appear, and all the scum men who copy lace news are also banned." Xu Yun said: "The film base of Qindao Film and Television Plaza is running under the name of Oriental Hollywood, absolutely not Reduced into a tool for hype by the guys who are indiscriminate. " Feng Ying shook his head: "You, it''s just too real. If you don''t hype, who do you think will pay attention? If you''re really true or false, you can tell clearly. Whose new film will be released before it is released? Do you want to win the attention of the people? Otherwise, where does the box office come from. If you have this mentality, you have to lose money in the entertainment industry. " Xu Yun scratched his head: "If you really need hype and need publicity in the future, that will be the future. But the film and television plaza ribbon cutting does not need to be speculated at all, so don''t let any lace news destroy the atmosphere." "I will let all the artists under Tianyu pay attention to it. I have warned newcomers who want to take advantage of the opportunity to use their brains before doing things. If they want news, they should use smart methods instead of rotten. "Vulgar means." Feng Ying said: "And what kind of milk or milk you like is not from our company, I will let people stop." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s it." "This point, even if you don''t say it, I will pay attention." Feng Ying said: "If there are no people who signed with us, we have no obligation to give them the opportunity to show their faces." "Uh, also, this kind of people, we don''t sign Tianyu." Xu Yun said: "I like the talented artists, of course, the national son-in-law Bobo, let''s not invite this time, who let the buddies finish reading Miss Bao s small advertisement on the telephone pole did nt hold back. Feng Ying was completely speechless: "Zuo Meiyan, who has come to the red carpet this time, has already listed it. Tomorrow, he will arrange someone to pick up the airport behind several Hollywood movie actor films, and several front-line movie actor films from Hong Kong and Taiwan. After the arrangement of people. The other people who participate in the activities are basically our people. We have artists from other companies, and they are also old partner relationship companies. Those who ca nt see us are good, we certainly want to Take this opportunity to give them a chance to let them know who is the real leader of China Entertainment. " Xu Yun is still very praised for this decision, that is, he has to give it to some overstretched guys. Otherwise, these people will never know what their last name is. "Oh, by the way, a few people will come in a while, but you have to meet." Feng Ying said: "We have a few Huadan who are heads of entertainment, you have to give face." Xu Yun was startled: "You mean, Sister Zhiling is also here?" "Well, there are a few people besides her." Feng Ying smiled slightly: "They are all the pillars of our entertainment. If they don''t even agree to meet the conditions of the new boss, then they can''t justify it anyway. of." Xu Yun grinned: "You understand what I said. It''s just that I haven''t seen Sister Zhiling in a long time, and I really want to narrate the old." "Aren''t you afraid of Meiyan being jealous?" Feng Ying said: "She has been busy recently and didn''t even take a rest. The woman at this time is very tempered. You also know that Ling Zhiling did not motivate you at first. Simply, Mei Yan had some prejudices towards her at the time, which is also an undeniable thing. Pay more attention, young man. " "..." Xu Yun sweated coldly, but Feng Ying did remind him. Even if Zuo Meiyan''s attitude is much better now than that time, and Ling Zhiling no longer has the impure motivation. But there are things that seem calm on the surface. Who knows what others think. Feng Ying patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "When you are really placed in front of Zuo Meiyan, you will face more challenges. In fact, Zuo Meiyan will choose to let you take over Tianyu, which is also very encouraging. Great courage. Whether you can stand the temptation of the flower world, it depends on you. " Xu Yun puzzled: "What do you mean?" "Tianyu has so many entertainers, and there are more people who want to be a brother and a sister. And there are more people who have ambitions." Feng Ying said: "Do you think it''s easy to be a boss, you need to go for many things Faced. When everyone knows that you are the most powerful person in the Tianyu Group, you will definitely be thinking and thinking about you. This is something that will never be avoided. " Xu Yun suddenly realized: "Sister Feng Ying, you mean ... there will be many people who will be the same as Sister Zhi Ling at the time, and my motivation is not pure?" "Compared to some people, Ling Zhiling is pure." Feng Ying smiled slightly: "I believe you can cope with it. I won''t talk to you anymore, I still have something to do, bye!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 843: There is no cat in the world who does not eat fishy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang, who is as busy as Xu Yun, is the vice president of Tianyu who was suddenly promoted. Her status is completely equal to that of Zuo Meiyan. Compared with Meiyan, she makes most people novel. After all, it is a vice president who jumps out without warning. I can imagine the identity background, and no one will be stupid enough to become familiar with the contact feelings. "I suddenly found that it was easier to manage the hotel, and there were not so many people and things that required you to communicate." Ruan Qingshuang was finally able to take a breath, and then came to Xu Yun and said: "You must be very considerate of Zuomei now. Is the smoke hard? Isn''t this what ordinary women can do. " Xu Yun nodded: "I have always admired her, and I have always been grateful to her. Without her, Tianyu will not become the entertainment giant of China. If you let me manage, maybe Tianyu has already fallen. The bankruptcy, how can you hold so many first-line superstar contracts, not to mention the ability now. I am afraid that if you want to make the newcomer a superstar company within a year, only Tianyu can do it. " "This is where Zuo Meiyan is so powerful." Ruan Qingshuang also admired her: "I really have a lot to learn from her." "Her courage and courage are definitely the biggest advantages of Tianyu, but she also has her weaknesses." Xu Yun said: "Your prudence and thoroughness will make up for her shortcomings. In this way, I believe Tianyu will be more impeccable in the future. . We used to say that we wanted to build Eastern Hollywood. Our colleagues said that we are dreams, but now the dream can be realized immediately. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "I really hope that you can always be so relaxed and so happy. You make people fool, from the day I know you, you are bit by bit involved in more and more trouble, many times I think again, is it all because of me ... Huh, now that there is no more trouble, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. " Xu Yun s mood is indeed very relaxed now: "You must not blame yourself, those things are because of your kindness, because you take home the fruit that lives on the street, if not because of that, we also do nt have Fate now. " "Then I really want to thank her." Ruan Qingshuang''s smile is bright, and Xu Yun''s favorite thing is her smile, which makes people feel a special sense of comfort, just like the kind of morning sun. , All the bones of the whole body felt comfortable. Xu Yun pointed to Guoguo mixed in a group of film and television song multi-stars: "It seems that Guoguo likes this circle very much, but I still don''t want her to come into contact with this circle''s affairs prematurely. There are too many bad influences. Will be broken. " Ruan Qingshuang said: "Although many people in the entertainment industry like to use unscrupulous means to attract eyeballs, we can''t change others, but we can change ourselves. Let those who play tricks know that these are just temporary solutions. There is no great climate. " Xu Yun nodded. Indeed, none of those methods could make the climate. From the beginning of a group of women''s self-hype on a program that was not sincere, a group of people followed suit. Later, some people used the godfather and the Red Cross to hype. Several pals who failed to get plastic surgery made some bad pictures of peripheral women trying to enter the entertainment circle. It turns out that no power is no power. People with real strength, even if they don''t have so much lace news, even if they start to mix in the role of acting, they can come out on the ground, aren''t they all mixed like this. Although the image of hanging silk is a foregone conclusion, it is also much stronger than those goods that have become famous after they became famous. "This can''t be solved overnight." Xu Yun said: "The entertainment circle, true and false, whoever makes it clear, just entertain the public." "I agree with this." Zuo Meiyan also came over with a cup of coffee, watching more and more people in the film and television square, she was still quite fulfilled. Tomorrow at 12 noon, the ribbon-cutting ceremony began, let the leaders speak, let the stars walk away from the red carpet, and then at the charity reception in the evening, even if it is a perfect end. Today, so many people will come together to meet the boss-level characters first. "Have the Hollywood superstars been arranged?" Xu Yun asked: "The international influence of Qindao Film and Television Plaza was created by them. Just come here and stand for one stop, you can get so much money, this money It''s too easy to earn. " Zuo Meiyan reluctantly said: "If you don''t invite them to come, the international attention will not be as high. Our China''s first-line superstars are still slightly weak in international influence, and there is no way to communicate with Johnny, Smith, and Nicholas and their Hollywood super box office movie stars are on a par. I also invited Witherspoon and Kidman to be more influential than our actresses. It is not possible to get to them with a few awards in Cannes On a par. " Xu Yun also acknowledged that international influence and domestic influence are two different concepts. The gap between the strength of the domestic super line and the international real emperor superstar is very large, just by simply looking at the box office. at this point. This is why many domestic first-line players are very happy to make soy sauce for Hollywood blockbusters in order to increase their influence. If Tianyu can really create China Eastern Hollywood and have an influence that no one else can match in the world, then no one will squeeze their heads and want to go to Los Angeles to make soy sauce for international blockbuster. "Although the film and television plaza has been built, we really need to spend more energy and hard work to become Oriental Hollywood." Xu Yun said: "Fortunately with you, otherwise I really don''t know how to be good." "You will have more snacks in the future." Zuo Mei said, "You are not the same now, and fighting and fighting are less involved. If there are any other small things, they will be handled by Zuo Yeming and the pigeons. You honestly made me your entertainment giant! " There was a sudden change in the atmosphere not far away. Xu Yun and they could not help turning their heads to look at it. No wonder, it turned out that several of Tianyu s heads of Huadan appeared at the same time. This aura is definitely big enough. The newcomers of the class of the younger brothers and sisters have the same expressions as they just got the big red flowers, and they smiled quite brilliantly at them. "It''s stupid?" Zuo Meiyan glared at him. "The entertainment giant can''t do it well. There are too many temptations. Can you bear it? It depends on your own concentration." When Xu Yun was startled, Ruan Qingshuang also froze for a moment, and soon understood Zuo Meiyan''s meaning. Indeed, sitting in this position, the women who embrace and embrace will definitely be in an endless stream. This is the status quo that absolutely cannot be avoided. "I knew it was not easy." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. "No way, no one can make us naturally have the temperament of Liu Xiahui, you can rest assured, even if fat is stuffed into your mouth. I wo nt chew here. " "Under the world, there are no cats that don''t eat fishy." This is Zuo Meiyan''s summary. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 844: Four great flowers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun just smiled bitterly at this point. After all, Zuo Meiyan said that it was not unreasonable. Few people could hold the temptation. That requires more than a strong concentration. At least Xu Yun feels that his concentration is strong enough, but he still cannot guarantee that he can control his behavior every time. Because in addition to concentration, you also need to control your own necessary reasons. Ling Zhiling just entered the main venue of the film and television plaza and immediately found Xu Yun. An elegant and luxurious dress made her amazing enough for the whole venue. Even if the three other people standing with her were all the heads of the Tianyu Group, they still did not hide her outstanding charm. In fact, before Ling Zhiling had arrived in Qindao, he had heard the news that the most important thing to be announced at the ribbon-cutting event of the film and television square was that the leader of their entertainment was changed. I heard that I will be Xu Yun''s deputy. In other words, Xu Yun, the crown prince of Tianyu, has finally officially entered the throne, and he will be the leader of Tianyu Group in the future, the new giant of China Entertainment. Ling Zhiling knew this would come true long ago, but she confirmed this matter with her own eyes and still made her feel a little shocked and excited. "It seems that I have found our new boss." Li Zhishi, who is one of Tianyu''s masters, opened on the left side of Ling Zhiling. The white skirt, white high-heeled shoes and white strap watch. It is definitely not lower than the competitors and friends who are also colleagues. Compared with the other three, Xu Ziyi, who is more casually dressed, smiled slightly: "Then let Sister Zhiling refer us to us, Sister Zhiling, I have heard about your relationship with our new president. He hasn''t been up yet. I''ve been to the company before, and I heard that I went with you to Suhang to take an underwear commercial. " Ling Zhiling smiled and did not speak, it was considered the default. Nowadays, the mouth is really fast enough, there is something turbulent, and I ca nt hide it if I want to hide it. "Sister Zhiling is the first month to be near the water tower. Presumably, after making the commercial, it has already had a deep friendship with us Mr. Xu? Did Mr. Xu say you are a good figure?" Fan Bingbing smiled slightly, she The debate with Ling Zhiling who is Tianyu''s first sister has never subsided, whether in terms of influence or the number of votes of the goddess in the hearts of the public. Of course, when someone likes it, someone scolds it. This is a proportional thing. The negative news of both people is also often fired by the media. This is the expression of influence. As long as it can attract the attention and attention of the masses, it is a good thing for the media. Compared to strength, the two are comparable, and they are not weaker than the other. Compared with the status and interpersonal relationship in Tianyu, the two are equally divided. The relationship on weekdays with big noodles is naturally a good friend. If someone has a party in private, if they are invited, they will generally give face. For example, if the two are in Tianyu, it is as if a TV station has two equally popular programs. The two hosts are gold signboards. Whoever is a brother, feels ashamed of the other. This is the feeling between Ling Zhiling and Fan Bingbing. At Tianyu Group, she said that both of them are sisters. "Bing Bing, you laughed at me again." Ling Zhiling said: "My relationship with President Xu is only one side, and the relationship at work is not a friendship." Fan Bingbing had a pity on her face: "No, sister Chi Ling didn''t catch such a good opportunity to get closer to her boss? This is not the style of sister Zhi Ling. Sister Zhi Ling is exquisite, our God No one knows about entertainment, but no one knows. " "People''s personal friendship will not be taken out and casually talked about." Xu Ziyi pursed her lips and smiled: "Okay, sister Zhiling, don''t be so stingy, please take us to introduce it." Ling Zhiling smiled helplessly: "Do you still need to introduce, so many movies, have taken the film and sealed the throne, who can not know you." Li Sishi threw out her tongue: "Sister Zhiling, how do I think you are a bit tweaked, won''t it be true that we have some stories with Mr. Xu? This is big news, it''s a big hit." "Don''t talk nonsense, this is not the place to talk nonsense." Ling Zhiling said: "Be careful to be heard by President Zuo, don''t you really think you have reached the point where you can''t be blocked by the company?" Li Sishi shook her head hurriedly: "Of course not. Even Sister Zhiling didn''t get there, how can I. And now our Tianyu is about to become the most influential entertainment giant in China. At this time, we are asking for trouble but asking for trouble . " "Mr. Xu has been watching us for a long time. If we don''t take the initiative to say hello, we are a bit rude." Fan Bingbing said: "Let''s say hello." ... Zuo Meiyan saw a few people coming and smiled and ushered forward: "The four of you came early enough. All of you have worked hard recently. You must take a good rest today. Tomorrow will show our strength in entertainment. It s time for charm and good performance. " "That is of course, when did we let President Zuo disappointed." Fan Bingbing smiled generously: "Zuo Zong, you have been pretty again recently." "Just your mouth is sweet," Zuo Mei said, "You took the announcement from Hollywood and accompanied me to meet a few guests from afar in the evening. I will contact you later." "Well, no problem." Fan Bingbing nodded. Li Sishi pursed her lips and jokingly said, "Zuo Zong, you are too eccentric, just take Bingbing sister to see the big names in Hollywood, but I heard that we invited a few superstars, as their loyalty Fans, are you really going to give me this opportunity to go. " "I have a chance tomorrow, I will just let Bingbing accompany me to take them to the hotel." Zuo Mei smoke said: "You will visit here. Wait to find Feng Ying, she will arrange the hotel for you. Oh, By the way, after this matter has passed, Zhang Dao may have a new drama to talk to you about. " Li Sishi nodded hard: "Uh huh." "I won''t introduce it much." Zuo Meiyan pointed to Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang: "He is Xu Yun you always wanted to see, our CEO Xu. This is Mr. Ruan Qingshuang Ruan. She will later Help me with Mr. Xu. I wo nt introduce you anymore. I ll go and ask about the situation at the airport. You re free. When Zuo Meiyan left, several people politely greeted Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang looked at these ordinary media figures as being polite to himself, and he was really uncomfortable: "Everyone will be friends in the future. If there is anything I don''t understand, I''d like to ask more. Don''t be so polite. "Mr. Ruan is really the kindest boss we have ever seen." Xu Ziyi said: "If there is a need for me in the future, please speak." "You talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and said goodbye to several people. Her trip directly caused Xu Yun to fall into the encirclement of the four major Huadans. Xu Yun really doubted whether Ruan Qingshuang would deliberately test his determination. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 845: Hidden competition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sister Zhiling, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing now? Are things going smoothly at work and in life?" Xu Yun first said: "I heard that you are currently working with a director of Hong Kong and Taiwan on a gangster film. Yes, pay more attention to yourself on weekdays and do nt get tired. Women should know how to take care of themselves. " Ling Zhiling was very happy when she heard Xu Yun s concern: It s okay. The director s crew take care of me, and my work team is very careful to help me deal with trivia. I m fairly relaxed. . Except when you feel a little weak when filming a movie, everything else is okay. " "Sister Zhiling, but you are the queen of the literary film. You suddenly changed the shooting of the fierce battle drama, which really surprised us all." Fan Bingbing said: "Don''t shoot such a hard drama in the future, otherwise Xu will always worry. I really envy Sister Zhiling, because I can get the care and attention of my boss, but it is hard for those of us who have no one to appease. " Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t say that, Sister Bing Bing is my ever-changing goddess. You have challenged many roles in these years. Acting skills are becoming more and more perfect, from costumes to modern times, and even to future technological films. You are all involved. It must be very hard. I will send someone to Hongkoufu to buy some sea cucumbers to send you to replenish your body. " "Mr. Xu, don''t forget us." Xu Ziyi said: "I and Si Shi are also very hard. At least most of Zhiling and Bingbing''s are still literary love dramas. I made a literary film once when I debuted. In the future, they will basically be filmed in costumes, and Sisi will go from costumes to war films to modern police gangster films. All of them will play. We should also make up. " "Must, must, you must come to Hongkou Fuhai Ginseng to make up, and I will make arrangements for you to return, and buy them one by one for you." Xu Yun only agreed with a smile, to be honest, mixed entertainment It''s not easy. To be mixed in the entertainment circle, you must have your own strength and you must work hard. Just relying on some lace news can''t become an atmosphere. Li Sishi was impressed: "Mr. Xu is really very conscious. If this matter is passed on, it will definitely make our fellow colleagues jealous and die. No one''s boss cares so much about artists." The voice just dropped here, Zuo Meiyan called and walked back: "Si Shi, I hope you will not sarcasm me anymore. I haven''t bought sea cucumbers for you." "Hey, Mr. Zuo, I''m joking with Mr. Xu." Li Sishi said: "If there is no Mr. Zuo, how can we be today. Don''t eat Mr. Xu''s vinegar, my favorite person is still Mr. Zuo." "This is what you said." Zuo Meiyan smiled, and then said to Fan Bingbing: "Let''s go, the VIP plane will land in half an hour, and you will accompany me to the reception to arrange them. Wait for them later. You will all go back to the hotel, and it will not be too late to reminisce. " Fan Bingbing nodded and said to her several sisters: "I''m busy first, you few can take care of Mr. Xu." "You can rest assured." Xu Ziyi assured: "It will certainly not let you down." After watching Zuo Meiyan and Fan Bingbing leave, Ling Zhiling said to Xu Yun: "You must have been very hard during this time. Tianyu''s film and television square has finally been successfully completed. Mrs. Zhang will be particularly pleased at the Spirit of Heaven. Our film and television base is so sound. Are you ready for the first film and television theme to be filmed here? " "I saw a novel on the Internet some time ago, mixed in the office of beautiful women, I think the theme is good, you can make a movie." Xu Yun said: "It happens that we have so many beautiful women, the first film of the film and television base can It ca nt be started, it s up to you to see your performance. Li Sishi stunned: "Mr. Xu, do you mean that we should all play on the same stage?" "Yeah, there will be many times when you need your cooperation in the future." Xu Yun said: "We have our own film and television empire, of course, we have to use our own directors and actors to make movies that belong to us. The bigger it is, the more chance it is to rise. If you come to act, it is an absolute guarantee at the box office. " Xu Ziyi put out her tongue playfully: "Mr. Xu, that''s really not an easy thing. You have to know ... we haven''t played any characters other than No. 1 for many years." Xu Yun also thought about this matter. If Tianyu decides to invest heavily in creating an all-star movie, it will definitely not be an easy task in determining the role. After all, this is not the kind of film that created the great cause of Jianguo, all for the purpose of making an appearance. "I haven''t really considered this." Xu Yun laughed: "However, I believe that the director will make the most correct choice among you based on the suitability of the script role. I have never doubted the director''s vision." "But your recommendation will obviously influence the director''s decision to a great extent." Ling Zhiling said: "This is inevitable. Whoever invests has the first decision-making power. Sometimes, the director does not have to choose the actor himself. Their role is more reflected in how to help actors to reflect the role and shape the role. " "Then I really have to take a closer look at the script." Xu Yun grinned: "I really didn''t expect my span to be so large, too many things in the entertainment circle don''t understand, you can help me more in the future." "This must be fine." Several people were chatting, and Guoguo ran over suddenly, holding an exquisite little book in his hand, and said to Xu Yun with a smug face: "Dad, see if you have it, it''s all signed." After that, Guoguo Looking at the others, he was surprised: "Wow! I want to take a photo with the star sisters!" Xu Ziyi and Li Sishi were obviously shocked. Are Mr. Xu''s children so old? ! What a joke! "Sister Zhiling, please sign me." Guoguo said: "My friends will definitely envy me in the future. Hey, I will put our group photo on Weibo at night, and the fans will definitely skyrocket!" "You are already the famous Sakura Princess on the Internet, do you still need us to help you increase the powder?" Ling Zhiling smiled and hugged Guoguo: "I am afraid we need you to help us increase the powder? Quick, Xu Yun, help me take photos with Guoguo, remember to pass me photos. " "No problem." Xu Yun took out his phone and prepared to take a picture. Xu Ziyi suddenly realized that the relationship between Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun was obviously very unusual, because she just called her name just now, and she seemed so casual. Ling, there is still a long way to go. "Come on, look at the camera!" With a click, Guoguo and Ling Zhiling both laughed like flowers. Of course, Guoguo will not miss the opportunity to take a photo with Xu Ziyi and Li Sishi. Both of them are very cooperative with the little princess of Tianyu Group, but they also have great doubts in their hearts. Because they haven''t heard anyone say that Xu Yun is married with children. This suddenly showed a little ghost head, far beyond their imagination. After Xu Yun took photos of Guoguo, Feng Ying came to greet him in the past to meet several well-known director producers. He then said goodbye to Ling Zhiling and greeted Feng Ying in the past. Now that you have decided to carry the entertainment, you must do what you should do well. After Ruan Qingshuang came out of the bathroom, Guoguo pestered her to accompany her to other places. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 846: The charm of Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sister Zhiling, why have I never heard from you that President Xu is always a child ?!" Li Sishi exclaimed: "He doesn''t look just like twenty-six or sixty-six ... why, how child Are they all that big? God, it s incredible. Am I dreaming now? " "Would you like me to pinch you?" Xu Ziyi said: "Then a girl as big as she was holding you for a photo just now, do you still feel like you are dreaming? Huh, it seems that President Zuo told us less about President Ruan In a word, she is our wife Mrs. Xu. Huh, her husband is young and promising, the girl is cute and attractive, it is really ... enviable. " Li Sishi can only lament that Ruan Qingshuang is the best luck woman in the world. Xu Yun''s charm is obviously not yet reflected in anything, and she feels a little powerless to resist. As long as you are young, you can own the largest entertainment group in China. I am afraid you can kill all the girls in a second. "You two don''t guess anymore, things are not what you think." Ling Zhiling said lightly: "That''s not Mr. Xu''s daughter. The stories between them are enough to make a good movie. Haha ... don''t ask me, I don''t know how to tell you. " Ling Zhiling has experienced some things in person, so she knows Xu Yun better than other entertainers and knows the secret identity of Xu Yun that other people do not know. Although Xu Yun did not ask her to keep it secret, she also knew that some things could not be used as casual conversation topics. "Sister Zhiling, don''t be so stingy, there is a story to share with you." Xu Ziyi said: "We are confused now. If you don''t explain it to us, we will be more and more confused." "We just need to do our own thing well." Ling Zhiling finished and pointed not far away: "Isn''t that the little brother who has worked with you on the movie, don''t you say hello?" There are no outsiders now, Xu Ziyi has some big names: "Even if he says hello, he will say hello to me. Anyway, I was an old man who had signed him in front of him for several years. If it was not for me to bring him, he I do nt get so much attention now. " There is still a saying here, the younger brother in their mouth hurried over to say hello. ... After Feng Ying and Xu Yun met with several well-known directors, they also felt Xu Yun''s tiredness: "If you feel tired, go back to the hotel to rest. You can rest assured that I have watched it. I''m afraid Guoguo hasn''t been fresh yet. President Ruan will be with her in a while. " "Then you have worked hard here." Xu Yun said, he was really tired. He had been standing and chatting with this and talking to that. His ears were calloused by too many flattering words. Compared with Xu Yun, Qiu Yan and Lin Suyin are much easier. Qiu Yan only needs to pay attention to Guoguo. Lin Suyin is only talking with people who are interested in him, and talking, there is nothing to be socialized. of. "Go back first, and wait for Guoguo''s freshness to pass, I will arrange someone to send them back to the hotel to find you." Feng Ying said: "Tomorrow you will not be relaxed, today''s task is to nurture the spirit." After Xu Yun agreed with Feng Ying, he went to talk to Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang understood and hoped that Xu Yun would go back to rest early and let him go first. She and Qiu Yan could be optimistic about Guoguo, and Xu Yun could rest assured. Then Xu Yun walked out of the main hall of the film and television square in a low-key manner. He didn''t want to be surrounded by a group of people to say goodbye because he left, so tired. Xu Yun came to the parking lot and just opened the car door to prepare to sit in. There was a footstep of high heels behind him. When he looked back, Ling Zhiling walked out with him. "Sister Zhiling." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Huh, just watching you chat with an acquaintance, I didn''t say hello to you, I''m going back to the hotel first." Ling Zhiling said: "I understand. If you say hello to everyone, it will take another hour to waste. These days must be very hard, and it should be possible to go back to rest early." "What about you, are you going to stay for a while?" Xu Yun asked. "I don''t want to stay anymore. I have a chance to leave the studio to take a breath. But I don''t want to waste time on social relationships. Too tired." Ling Zhiling said: "So I ran out with you secretly, anyway I m going to the hotel soon, so I ll get off your car. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What about your assistants? Just left them here?" "Wait for me to go with you first, and then call them to go to the hotel to find me." Ling Zhiling said: "It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to chat with you and be with you. It''s better than being with them. It s much easier together. " "Then I am really honored." Xu Yun said: "Get in the car, let''s go back first." ... After Xu Ziyi and Li Sishi worked in the main hall for a while, they also found that Xu Yun and Ling Zhiling had left. "We are still too tender." Xu Ziyi shook her head. "It seems that the relationship between Sister Zhi Ling and President Xu is definitely more complicated than we thought. I''m afraid she has returned to the hotel with President Xu." "Scared!" Li Sishi was shocked: "No? Is it really what they have to do? These are rumors, is it true? Everyone said that the relationship between President Xu and President Zuo is also unusual, so is Zhi Ling Do not trouble yourself. " Xu Ziyi shook his head: "Then we don''t know, but now I can be sure that Mr. Xu is definitely single, and whoever can seize the opportunity will be in position." Li Sishi is still a little bit younger than Xu Ziyi: "What do you mean? Isn''t Sister Zhiling''s treatment in Tianyu not high enough now? Except Sister Bingbing, I am afraid that none of us can shake her status." "The entertainer is an entertainer after all, with a high status, and that is also a part-time worker in the eyes of the bosses." Xu Ziyi said: "But if you become a boss lady, then your identity will be different. Don''t you just hear that, Zhi Sister Ling called the name of Mr. Xu directly, which is a bit unreasonable. And she called it very smoothly. " Li Sishi suddenly realized: "Sister Zhiling is still powerful, and she is known as Miss Ling with all sides. We have no chance." "Yeah, then let''s do our job well." Xu Ziyi said: "It''s just that I don''t think Sister Bingbing will make Sister Zhiling so easy. The competition between the two of them is secretly from Never stopped. Oh, this is not a secret. " "But I think that with President Zuo and President Ruan, they are really a bit dangerous." Li Sishi said. Xu Ziyi nodded: "This was originally a gambling competition. It was a defeat. If President Zuo and Ruan were also the key factors, if they angered them, it might mean that they were completely blocked and hidden. Maybe ... This is also an opportunity for us. " "Do you think too much?" Li Sishi suddenly felt that Xu Ziyi was getting scarier. Xu Ziyi Wan''er smiled: "Maybe it is, but this is the fact. We just need to sit down and watch the show." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 847: Paparazzi conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove all the way back to the hotel, because Ling Zhiling did not find Feng Ying to arrange a room for her in advance, so she could only return to his suite with Xu Yun. Xu Yun brewed two cups of tea and motioned to let Ling Zhiling sit casually: "Recently, you have quite a lot of announcements. It is really hard to get you back if you are so busy." "This is Tianyu''s thing, compared with anything else, it is the most important thing." Ling Zhiling said: "So of course I have to come over in advance. And I miss you too, since the last time, you But I did nt even call me on a phone call, and I thought about calling to say hello to you, but I was afraid to disturb you. So I never contacted you. "You can say my words first, because I thought you were too busy to dare to disturb you." Xu Yun said: "Qindao is finally perfect here, maybe we will meet more and more opportunities. In the past two years, the company will certainly find ways to win some newcomers, and your help will be indispensable. " Ling Zhiling answered very simply: "How do I do it, you just need a sentence, I will do my best. You can rest assured." "Of course you can rest assured that Sister Zhiling has promised to help me. I felt no pressure in my heart." Xu Yun smiled easily. He had never lived this kind of life before. It was all the days of licking blood on the edge of the gun and the rain. A company is too easy for him. Ling Zhiling sees Xu Yun and knows clearly that he does not know what he will face as an entertainment giant. He has to remind him: "If you want to be an excellent entertainment tycoon like Mrs. Zhang, then there must be something extraordinary. Concentration and endurance. The challenges you may face are much easier than the things you experienced before, but you have to admit that one thing is not only that force can be lethal. Some things, although not dangerous, seem to be But it is also a very dangerous thing, and once it gets deep into it, I am afraid it will not extricate itself. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, then raised his head and asked slightly doubtfully: "Sister Zhiling means?" "I don''t know how to say something clearly. I can only remind you that when you decide to stand on the top of heaven, you are destined to avoid something." Ling Zhiling said: "I think we still go to the hotel''s cafe Sit down, it s not very convenient in your room. In case someone comes to see it suddenly, I ca nt tell you clearly. " Xu Yun grinned: "Aren''t I a boss anymore, and some people dare to spread my rumors?" "This is of course." Ling Zhiling said: "In the days when President Zuo was in power, some of the popular students have also heard her rumors. This is an inevitable thing in the entertainment industry. You better have a psychology ready." Xu Yun is really a bit hairy, and even Zuo Meiyan''s rumors can''t be avoided, then he certainly can''t escape the "baptism" of this entertainment circle. In this case, it''s really not suitable to meet the artists of its own. If the interested person captured him and Ling Zhiling in a room, it would be that Huang Ni fell into the crotch, and it was unclear. For this reason, Xu Yun agreed with Ling Zhiling''s suggestion, the two got up and left the room to go to the hotel cafe for a while. Xu Yun felt that he had just walked out of the room with his forefoot, and heard the faint clicking sound from the corner of the stairs. This is obviously the shutter sound of the camera. Ling Zhiling, who has been in the entertainment industry for a while, also changed her face immediately. She knows better than Xu Yun that the current situation is not good. Although it is said to be a good subject for absolute speculation of news, it is limited to newcomers who can not make a headline by relying on the name of the Tianyu boss. I want to rely on this to hurt her. On the eve of the ribbon cutting of Tianyu Qindao Film and Television Plaza, there is no need for any publicity of the news, and the negative news is definitely discrediting Tianyu. People who don''t know the truth don''t account for the truth. Anyway, entertainment is the entertainment public. In the eyes of most people, their artists are not very clean, which is inseparable from all kinds of hype and rumors. So even if Ling Zhiling and Xu Yun just went to the room and sat for a few minutes and spread it to the ears of the public, then there would be a lot of associations. I am afraid that any kind of rumors can be created. Xu Yun is not as fateful as Ling Zhiling, dare to secretly photograph him? ! Find it! I saw Xu Yun strode toward the corner of the stairs, and the guy who took pictures in the dark was frightened and slipped away! How could Xu Yun let him go, followed up and kicked his feet, hitting the opponent''s lower back! The guy directly fell down the stairs even with the whole person rolling. During the process of rolling, his head and nose were broken, and the miserable image was extremely pitiful. "Oh ... hey ..." "Give me the camera." Xu Yun ignored the guy''s miserable cry, and said sharply, the voice could not tolerate the other person''s slight rejection. That guy was also a confidant, and he handed the camera to Xu Yun tremblingly. The valuable DSLR had broken the lens due to the rollover collision just now. Xu Yun looked at it and felt very sorry, but he still took it. The memory card pops up, breaks directly, and is thrown into the trash can at the corner of the stairs. Then he threw the broken camera to the guy. "Do your trip, use your brains before you are ready to shoot." Xu Yun said: "So many peripheral young models who want to beat out will actively contact you to fear their privacy, you can make that money. Then let I ll catch you once, it s not that simple in the end. Go! Obviously, this guy came to know the identity of Xu Yun, and knew that he could nt afford it, so he did nt dare to refute it, just put away the rotten camera and nodded, wiped the blood on his nose with his arm, and then limped to help Walking down the stairs with the handrail of the stairs, he was so embarrassed that even the elevator was embarrassed to sit down. "You are also cruel enough." Ling Zhiling is so arrogant and funny, the big boss of Tangyu Tianyu, even went to catch the paparazzi with his own hands, absolutely the first person ever. "Let''s go, I invite you to have a cup of coffee to suppress the shock." Xu Yunshuang smiled. Although his body is not recovering now, it is more than enough to deal with ordinary people. ... The guy who was kicked down by Xu Yun and broke his head finally escaped the hotel along the safe passage of the stairs. A black unlicensed old Magotan drove directly past him, and stopped at him before. The man opened the door and rushed into the car and shouted: "My camera is broken and my face is broken! You must let me do this, how much money can you make?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Did you get any photos that can spread the gossip?" The driver''s head didn''t return. "As long as there are photos, the benefits will be yours." "Fuck." The broken-headed guy said indignantly: "The photo was made, and the trick you said is really good. He just broke the camera''s memory card and didn''t realize that I had a pen secretly taking photos of the artifact. If you want a photo, at least give me some medical expenses? " The man in the driver s seat heard a photo without ambiguity, and threw a black plastic bag on the passenger s seat directly to the rear. Two hundred thousand! The guy with a broken head is worth it now. For 200,000, it''s worth it to fall a little bit worse! He also happily handed the pen that could be photographed to the man in the driver''s seat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 848: test Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan and Fan Bingbing entertained Hollywood stars from afar, in order to make Xu Yun appear more mysterious and more face-saving, Zuo Meiyan did not take them to see Xu Yun. Just let Ruan Qingshuang also come back from the film and television square. She thinks that the two of them are enough to give these superstars face, if Xu Yun personally entertains them, it will make them inflated. In the final analysis, the boss is the boss. Only by having the boss''s shelf can they know the identity of the Chinese entertainment giant and give them some dignity in certain ways. Let them know that Eastern Hollywood is definitely not a gimmick, but something that is really about to be realized. This will make future cooperation smoother, and no one will underestimate the huge potential of the Oriental film and television industry. Before dinner, Feng Ying also brought the people under Tianyu to the hotel one after another to arrange their board and lodging issues. Ling Zhiling also said goodbye to Xu Yun to meet her assistant. Of course, Xu Yun is not idle. Tomorrow is such an important event. Of course, he has to invite all his brothers. The Xingkai Hotel has all arrived except Yefarah. Qin Wan''er also made a special trip to leave and Qiangzi they rushed over together. The thought of seeing so many movie stars tomorrow, people who can only be seen on the movie screen on weekdays, everyone is particularly excited. Xu Yun also issued a guarantee ticket, which must satisfy their desire to take pictures with their favorite movie stars. Of course, this group of brothers also has Li Moran who just joined them. He lamented that his decision was so wise. It is definitely wiser to mix with Xu Yun than to find a place to sell potato soup. Not to mention that his potato soup has been promoted at the Xingkai Hotel, and now this opportunity to feel the high society is enough to make him sleepless in one night of excitement. Xiao Dongbei''s excitement was not weaker than Li Moran, and he spent the whole night surging. He also brought out the exquisite notebook he bought for collecting signatures. Xu Yun can only say that he really competes with Guoguo. ... The busy day finally came to an end. Xu Yun learned that Zuo Meiyan had already arranged all the international friends before taking a comfortable and comfortable shower. He sat cross-legged on the bed and continued to breathe and adjust himself. After so many days, he still can''t excite the true Qi in his body. Even a person with a good attitude may feel anxious and confused. I don''t know where Lin Ge went to find recently, Xu Yun took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and everything could only be done naturally. If he really did this in his life, he is not unacceptable, he believes that time can smooth everything. The knock on the door interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts. He looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Who else will visit this time? Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan must have been tired enough, and all the things that should be said also explained. Unless it''s a matter of urgency, wouldn''t it bother him? Xu Yun opened the door of the room, and the white chestnut clavicle directly locked his sight. Fan Bingbing was wearing a low-cut semi-permeable pajamas, Zhu lips slightly opened, his chest fluctuated with the rhythm of breathing, and his eyes were as clear as autumn water: "Mr. Xu, so late, I won''t bother you ? " Seriously, really disturbed, Xu Yun smiled bitterly, but I am afraid no man in the world will admit it. Without waiting for Xu Yun''s invitation, Fan Bingbing walked into Xu Yun''s room, and then gently closed the door: "Mr. Xu, don''t get me wrong, I''m a little bit excited, I can''t sleep, so I want to come and talk to you . Talk about the development of chat entertainment. " Xu Yun now understands Ling Zhiling''s words. When he officially takes this position, the temptations he faces will appear one after another. And this is just one of the challenges. No actor does not want to get more opportunities to show his face, just like soldiers who do not want to be generals are not good soldiers. But what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that Fan Bingbing was the first person to come to the door. You have to know that she already has a position in Tianyu that other artists can''t shake. "It''s quite late today, and we can talk about something tomorrow." Xu Yun said, with the precedent that he was previously targeted by paparazzi, Xu Yun certainly didn''t want to trouble himself: "We will have time to talk about careers in the future." Fan Bingbing didn''t mean to leave: "Tomorrow it will be very busy, and there is still time. After tomorrow, I will have to work on the set again, and I have no chance to sit down and talk with President Xu." "Well ..." Xu Yun also had no reason to refuse: "That''s also, you are really very hard. Usually, Tianyu can have today, and it is inseparable from your efforts." "Since President Xu has said so, don''t you plan to treat me?" Fan Bingbing approached Xu Yun with a smile: "Mr. Xu, Ling Zhiling likes old cows to eat tender grass. This is not a secret. Do you have a tendency to love your sister? " Xu Yun was stunned: "Don''t open this joke again. My relationship with Sister Zhiling is not that way. We all know that the credibility of some things in the entertainment industry is not that high." "That is to say, Mr. Xu is not a person who likes to eat old grass?" Fan Bingbing smiled slightly: "I hope I am not so old in Mr. Xu''s eyes?" Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. He is more calm now. Since this is the difficulty he must go through, he has to take it as a severe test: "Of course not old, you will always be young and 18 years old, ha ha, time It''s really early. " "Then let''s take a rest early?" Fan Bingbing''s shoulders were already exposed during the speech. "Yeah, it''s time to take a break early." Xu Yun nodded. "Then I won''t give it away." Fan Bingbing''s reaction to Xu Yun was really shocking: "Mr. Xu, you really made me stunned. I always thought that all men are virtuous, and today you really made me aware. Then I don''t Look for boring again. " "Sister Bing''s acting skills are indeed becoming more and more superb, and I was really in the movie just now." Xu Yun didn''t want to embarrass her, so she found a step for her. Fan Bingbing smiled slightly: "If I said that this was Mr. Zuo''s arrangement, do you believe Mr. Xu?" "?!" Xu Yun was really surprised, Zuo Meiyan what kind of plane is this ... "Don''t blame Zuo Zong." Fan Bingbing said: "Any man sitting in your position will experience countless enthusiasm, Zuo Zong just wants to make sure you won''t fall into it so quickly. Now I It''s time for her to go on a business trip. You really are the rare good man I have seen in this world. If I have the opportunity, I will cherish you. " Facing this true and false test, what can Xu Yun say? "Some things may not be so simple." Xu Yun said: "Thank you for making sacrifices for Tianyu, let yourself take risks to test me, I will make myself cautious." Fan Bingbing said very frankly: "I am not doing this with a sacrificial attitude. If we really do happen today, I will not miss the opportunity that can make me superior. Mr. Xu, women are actually one This is a terrible thing. I do nt say this to anyone, but your concentration has indeed convinced me, and I admire it, so I will be so open to you. " "..." Xu Yun was completely speechless, was she too open? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 849: Spoiler Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the early morning of the next day, hundreds of news media had gathered in Qindao Film and Television Plaza. News giants from various countries visited and major local TV stations scrambled. The major online information platforms were not willing to show their weakness. Among the sea. Everyone has waited for many days, after all, everyone wants to see the international and domestic first-line superstars will take the red carpet in this place. After today, Tianyu s international influence will directly double. After all, not everyone can get the creators of so many Hollywood gods at the box office, nor can anyone invite all the top domestic stars. Today''s stage is definitely not short of material for writing news, so it will be so attractive to the media. The whole process of walking the red carpet was completed with extreme fanaticism, and the outside of the media did not know how many onlookers gathered, and there were even friends who rushed to Qindao to watch the ribbon cutting ceremony of Qindao Film and Television Plaza . Therefore, the security work is also quite hard. In addition to the more than 160 security guards officially signed with the Tianyu Group, Shi Lei also took the initiative to bring his brothers to maintain order. Of course, this is not the place to stand. At Shi Lei''s request, the group of brethren who wore all kinds of strange clothes on weekdays also wore black T-shirts and black casual pants uniformly, which seemed very formal. Many people on the Taoism also expressed their emotions, this day the entertainment group''s face is really big enough! Can make Shi Bos willingly serve him. With this continuous protection barrier, no one dares to stand up and make trouble, who would be silly to find themselves unhappy, it is better to stay honestly, the gun shot the head bird, this everyone understands, everyone clear. Just watch the excitement, don''t make yourself unhappy. At 12 noon, Xu Yun took the stage to take the scissors and cut the ribbon. After the ceremony was completed, Xu Yun put the scissors back into the tray of the Miss Ceremony. Zuo Meiyan then officially announced the news of Xu Yun''s superiority to the world through the media. The flash almost shone Xu Yun''s eyes, and he really wasn''t used to the feeling of being the focus. "I''m sure, Mr. Xu of our Tianyu Group must be excited at this moment, and there are thousands of words I want to share with you." The well-known domestic host was also invited by Zuo Meiyan to host the whole event. He handed the microphone to Xu In front of Yun, a smile motioned to Xu Yun to speak. Although Xu Yun has never experienced such a big scene, but he has experienced many things in another big scene, naturally there will be no tension, but for a while, some do not know what to say, smiling Xu Yun cited again A crazy flash of light: "I believe that today has proved the strength of Tianyu Group, and in the near future, we will be more perfect. Everyone in Tianyu has a strong teamwork ability and sense of responsibility, Tianyu The artists are also the most professional and dedicated in China, so there is no reason for anyone to doubt that we are already the leader of China''s film and television industry. We are qualified to recruit us in Hollywood in the east. We have many excellent directors and producers. Many genius screenwriters who can write stories. So, I am confident that one day in the future, we can be on an equal footing with any film and television giant in the world! The peninsula is California in North America and Qindao is Los Angeles in China! The base of the film and television square is China Hollywood. ! " After a few speeches, many Tianyu staff took the lead to applaud, and the leading guests seated in the first few rows also responded. The entertainers under Tianyu are even more excited than others, because if this day is realized, they will no longer be only concerned by the Chinese media. If they get the attention of the media all over the world, the opportunities for higher positions will be greatly improved, and their value will also be greatly improved. . "I don''t think so!" Suddenly, an extremely dissonant sound came from the huge stage in the square. This time also completely disturbed and changed the atmosphere of the entire scene, everyone''s eyes can''t help but gather in the past, want to know exactly who is daring to mess with this place! The members of the security team were dumbfounded. They worked very seriously and did not allow any suspicious personnel to enter the front row. Shi Lei frowned, because the fat man who suddenly stood up to sing a contradiction was not an outsider. He had the admission proof of the staff of Tianyu Group! So, is he his own? ! "If Tianyu Group really wants to be such a great film and television giant, it is not as simple as moving its mouth. This requires a capable leader, not a playboy." These words shocked the audience again, and all the normal order was completely disrupted. News, especially entertainment news, is always surprising news that attracts and attracts the public''s attention. The Tianyu Group, which was originally popular, suddenly had internal staff standing up to sing back, and of course there will be more gimmicks! The media people will not miss such a good opportunity to "fall into the rock". On the stage, Xu Yun did not respond much. Although he said he was not ready to face this "accident", he had to accept what happened, and he had no choice. The only thing that surprised him was that Guo Chuanjiang was the one who stood up and demolished the station. This guy had trouble before, but looking at his face before and after Zhang Taisui, Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan forgave him. After all, he has contributed to the Tianyu Group, and Xu Yun also hopes to give him a face and a way. Zuo Meiyan''s eyes have been sternly stared in the past. If there is no such multimedia present, she vows that she will not give Guo Chuanjiang the opportunity to say a third sentence! This **** would even stand up at such an important juncture to dismantle the stage. Do you want Taisui Zhang to be angry with the spirit of heaven too? "Mr. Guo, what are you doing! This is not a joke." Feng Ying was the first to step forward to dissuade her. Although she is a secretary at Tianyu, she has no face to face. Ignored: "Sorry, everyone, this is just a joke!" Feng Ying can be respected by all of Tianyu because of her intuition that she can stand up on big things. Her sixth sense tells her that if she doesn''t stop it, Guo Chuanjiang will do more terrible things. "I''m not kidding!" Guo Chuanjiang firmly said: "I have evidence! I have been diligent and diligent at Tianyu for so many years, and will never let Tianyu be destroyed in the hands of a **** who messes with men and women with his artists. ! " Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. He realized that the paparazzi yesterday was probably the person Guo Chuanjiang invited. He is the person who likes to use the power to mess up the improper relationship with the female artist in tomorrow''s entertainment. He is a man who sprays manure and frames Xu Yun. How thick is this old and serious thing? If someone who knows Xu Yun is present, you must be able to tell that Xu Yun has already moved. Guo Chuanjiang''s **** are indeed too bastard. But Xu Yun did not understand that the memory card in the camera had been destroyed. Why did Guo Chuanjiang say he had evidence? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 850: Evidence in the hands of Guo Chuanjiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Chuanjiang, as a senior leader of Tianyu Group, is no stranger to the media. He suddenly stood up and broke the news, which naturally made the news more precious! Obviously, a minute ago, I was full of confidence, and the Tianyu Group, which is full of ambitions, suddenly had such a big internal conflict. This news is enough to win the headlines. As long as Guo Chuanjiang''s so-called evidence is taken out, it will immediately become the heavy news that all media are competing to attract the public''s attention! In an instant, all the flashes were directed at Guo Chuanjiang. Guo Chuanjiang''s mouth showed an elusive smile. Having been involved in the entertainment industry for so many years, he has long been accustomed to the scene of being the focus of everyone, and he is calmly facing hundreds of media. Zuo Meiyan is also not a nuisance. At this time, Feng Ying is obviously not strong enough. She took the microphone and shouted: "Guo Chuanjiang, we are all people who understand the law, defamation is a felony. If you have a crime against the group If you are unsatisfied, you can talk to me privately and say that you do nt have to show off the line on this occasion! Today, for Tianyu, what does the late Zhang Taisui mean? I think you are better than anyone It''s all clear! If you still think about Zhang Taisui''s support and care for you, then shut your mouth! Don''t continue to make trouble unreasonably! " No one in the entire entertainment circle did not know the strength of Zuo Meiyan, which is also an important factor for Tianyu Group''s increasing success. Her opening quickly stabilized the situation on the scene. "Of course I know, and of course I know that the old lady is good to me, so I don''t want Tianyu Group to set foot on a downhill road from now on!" Guo Chuanjiang said diametrically: "What kind of achievements have I had in Tianyu for so many years? Needless to say. I will choose to stand up today to stop Tianyu from falling into the hands of an incompetent dude. " Incompetence. Faced with this evaluation given by Guo Chuanjiang, Xu Yun really has nothing to say. Although he didn''t contribute much to Tianyu, he won the land where the film and television plaza is located, and he has proved his ability. Xu Yun was even more speechless about the playboy. "Qindao Film and Television Plaza can rise up from this land, which is Xu Yun''s greatest contribution to Tianyu!" Zuo Meiyan shouted: "Guo Chuanjiang, if you continue to spit out blood, then don''t blame me for not giving you face. Anyway, you are also the leader of Tianyu. Should you let go of ignorance? " Guo Chuanjiang yelled: "Even without him, I am confident to take this piece of film and television plaza! He just picked up my leak." "Guo Chuanjiang." Xu Yun hasn''t spoken, and now he finally can''t help it: "You are the one who is looking for trouble on this occasion, but you, the old lady''s face, are all lost to you. As long as there are mixed entertainment circles, there are A few people do nt know what you are in private, saying that I am a playboy, it s too far-fetched. "Okay, then I will let you die clearly and clearly." Guo Chuanjiang said, took out an envelope in his pocket, and said to the mass media: "This bag is the evidence! The verbiage is without proof, but The photo can prove that Xu Yun went to and from the hotel room of the two headed Huadan of Tianyu Group yesterday afternoon and evening, and there is no evidence that I will not talk nonsense! " As soon as this remark came out, there was another exclamation! This is absolutely superb news, regardless of whether there is any evidence, or whether Guo Chuanjiang is nonsense, but this gimmick is enough! It is not difficult for everyone to guess the two headed Huadan of Tianyu Group. It must be Ling Zhiling and Fan Bingbing, because only these two talents deserve to be the top two of the female entertainers of Tianyu Group. The news was surprised not only by the media. Even the people under Tianyu were stunned. Li Sishi looked at Xu Ziyi with a confused look. Xu Ziyi told her with her eyes that she guessed right. The two sisters of Tianyu Group had already started to compete, but they were still stupid and did nt know anything. . If it is not exposed today, it is estimated that they can only guess. "Mr. Guo, if you have evidence, you can take it out! Don''t spit out people." Fan Bingbing was very clear that she had been dragged into the water. Obviously she knew that she had been traced to Xu Yun''s room last night, but she was always careful. , Did not notice any signs of paparazzi. Guo Chuanjiang snorted: "Hahaha, as one of the heroines, now you are in a panic? You may have too little concentration. Bingbing, you have been in the entertainment industry for so many years, you should be very clear There are no impenetrable walls under the sky! At eleven o''clock in the night, I will knock on the boss''s door in pajamas. I''m afraid only you can do it. " Jerk! Fan Bingbing scolded in her heart that she would not do it unless it was arranged by Zuo Meiyan. Even if she has this idea, it is impossible to take risks at this point, and no one wants to make negative news at this time. "Guo Chuanjiang, you''re wrong." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I can stand up and explain to her, this matter is arranged by me, I just want to determine whether Xu Yun has the strength to resist the temptation. Not at all You said that. Whether you believe it or not, I have a clear conscience. " "Hahaha, in order to protect your little lover, you really can say everything. This kind of forced explanation also speaks." Guo Chuanjiang grunted: "Well, even if you explained this. Then yesterday In the afternoon, Ling Zhiling secretly left the film and television square and returned to the hotel room with Xu Yun, how do you explain? I have a full set of photos in hand! " Ling Zhiling shook her head in disbelief. How could she see Xu Yun destroyed the paparazzi''s camera memory card! If Guo Chuanjiang had a photo in her hand, even if she had nothing to do with Xu Yun, it would be impossible to explain. At this time, who would believe that she was innocent? "Friends of the media, there are photos in the envelope in my hand." Guo Chuanjiang said: "Whoever opens the price is higher, I will give this photo to whom! By then this is first-hand news! How much is the value, You all know! Since I broke my face with Tianyu today, I will not continue to stay, earning enough pensions is my only purpose. I am also not interested in working with a company that is about to go downhill. Huh, if you want to be a giant in China''s film and television entertainment industry, Tianyu is still far away. " Guo Chuanjiang has done a terrific job publicly selling this photo. "I know that our new President Xu is unwilling to die. I will remind you. It is not just the camera that can take pictures." Guo Chuanjiang smiled haha: "Sometimes, the pen also has a shooting function. Whether you believe it or not Unbelief, the evidence is in this envelope! " Damn it! Xu Yun is indeed careless. The current high-tech is so powerful that the camera is just a guise. Guo Chuanjiang, the old fox, was really thoughtful enough to know that Xu Yun was nt a nuisance, and he deliberately made a mistake. Finally, someone from the media said: "Guo, how can we believe that the photos in you are real, at least give us a proof! Let''s consider how to price?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 851: Evidence of disappearance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Chuanjiang, who got the reply, was even more proud. He shook the envelope in his hand: "Of course! I have eighteen photos in it, including six of them are faceless! I will now take out one as a welfare, Treat your media workers. It s not easy for everyone. It s not easy. But for others, you have to pay for it. Having said that, Guo Chuanjiang opened the envelope and reached into his left hand. At this moment, Zuo Meiyan only felt that his head was about to explode. Although these so-called evidences could not prove anything, it was enough for the media to create gimmicks. This was enough to put Xu Yun into a point of no end. Entertainment Group can flourish after today, but this kind of thing happened unexpectedly. She couldn''t stop Guo Chuanjiang from exposing this photo to the media. As long as the photo was exposed, everything would be meaningless. Unexpectedly, I never expected that on the first day of Tianyu Group''s ribbon cutting, such a disgusting thing happened. At this moment, it can really be said that it has attracted a lot of attention. Everyone expects Guo Chuanjiang to come up with a shocking evidence. Of course, no large-scale kind is needed. As long as it is a photo proving that Tianyu''s two headed Huadan have been in and out of Xu Yun''s room. Guo Chuanjiang took a picture with a sneer and raised it with pride: "Today''s big news, even if I sent it to you! You all have high-power camera lenses, look carefully!" All the lenses were aimed at a piece of paper in Guo Chuanjiang''s hand, but no one pressed the shutter. Because there is nothing on this photo paper, just a pure white photo paper! Not to mention large-scale photos, there is not even a fart shadow. Of course, Guo Chuanjiang also quickly realized that the reaction of many media people was a little weird. He couldn''t help frowning. When he saw the photo paper in his hand that didn''t even have a fart shadow, his chin was almost startled Now! How can it be! This is a photo printed by him, put it in this envelope by hand, and this envelope has always stayed close to him. It is impossible to make mistakes? ! In a panic, Guo Chuanjiang quickly dropped the pure white photo paper in his hand and pulled out a photo from the envelope again, which was still white! All of them are white photo paper, and there is no photo with shadow! What the **** is this! ? ! Thinking of his photographic pen in his pocket and the electronic version of the photo in it, he had some comfort in his heart, but after he reached into the pen pocket, his brain seemed to be struck by thunder. , I was completely dumbfounded at once, and it felt like five thunders! Guo Chuanjiang, who was still full of momentum just now, looked like a deflated ball! Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown. Guo Chuanjiang couldn''t be this kind of brain disability that deliberately came out of the lower limit. He must have absolute evidence to come out and discredit himself. If there is no evidence, he cannot be as confident as he was just now. What must have happened between them did not know. Who the **** is the photo of Guo Chuanjiang? ! "Mr. Guo, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd? What is your so-called evidence?" Some media people can''t help but say: "Aren''t you going to play with us? This joke is a bit too much. It''s too big. " "That is, you take out the evidence and the remaining photos are directly priced. As long as there is news value, even if it is expensive, it doesn''t matter if we pay a lot of money. Where can you really make no money with your empty mouth gimmick. " At this moment, Guo Chuanjiang is probably the most annoyed person at the moment. He could withstand the question of the media people, and then it flared up: "Whoever gave me the photo package! Stand up for me! I must kill you! " If a person has the ability to steal your personal things, then you can never kill that person. With such a simple truth, Guo Chuanjiang was too late to think. He now has only one feeling, blood and blood, and only anger venting. "Guo Chuanjiang! Your farce should also be over!" Zuo Meiyan was completely angry, and now that he didn''t have a photo in her hand, she would have the opportunity to take it for granted: "I won''t allow you to continue to prank. ! " Shi Lei, who was a guest, couldn''t help but yell: "Hua Xiaoxiong! The brothers with the security team come to me! Take this madman!" Hua Xiaoxiong had to be surrounded by more than a dozen security guards immediately. There was a reason why they hadn''t done it before. Because the boss didn''t speak, the reason why the boss didn''t speak was also very simple, because at that time, if you started to catch people, there would be no reason, and if you pass it, you will be laughed at. Now it is certain that this guy is deliberately making trouble, and there is also a positive manager to catch him! No need to endure it anymore. But Guo Chuanjiang is also a master even if he is not good, although these dozens of people from around the army are all from the army, he will not be subdued immediately, and he will bring down a few people under three moves! Although Guo Chuanjiang''s stature is not good, but his flexibility is not inferior to the action star Hong Yinbao, obviously a tricky guy. "Zuo Yeming! Wang Ze! What are you still doing!" Zuo Meiyan shouted, the two who didn''t know whether they should do it or not should no longer hesitate, and Guo Chuanjiang overwhelmed Guo Chuanjiang on the ground . This is to let the security team''s brothers breathe a sigh of relief. Everyone is amazed that he has never encountered such a flexible fat man. It seems that in the future, he really can''t underestimate anyone. "Let me go!" Guo Chuanjiang stared at Zuo Yeming and scolded: "You think you are something! When I was mixed with the old lady, you still don''t know where to live the mud!" Zuo Yeming''s eyes flashed coldly: "Close your stinky mouth, you are not worthy of starting to be old Zhang in my face!" Say, Zuo Yeming hit the back of Guo Chuanjiang with a knife and Guo Chuanjiang left Before he could speak out, he passed out. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze dragged him out of this right and left. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m sorry that such a thing will happen today." Zuo Meiyan immediately began to attract the media''s attention: "About Guo Chuanjiang''s slander against our General Manager Xu, Tianyu Group will not give up, I will Notify the relevant authorities to investigate this matter. Once Guo Chuanjiang''s defamation is confirmed, I believe the law will give him a fair sentence! " Because Guo Chuanjiang didn''t really come up with any so-called evidence, many media were more or less disappointed. Since the explosive news is gone, you can only rely on this episode to figure out how to write the title. Anyway, Guo Chuanjiang''s troubles today affected the ribbon-cutting ceremony of the film and television plaza. The only thing fortunate is that he did not take out the real "evidence". This matter has always troubled Xu Yun, until all the leaders and guests who invited the speech successfully completed the ribbon-cutting ceremony. Xu Yun was still thinking about this issue. In the hands of Guo Chuanjiang, who is the enemy or friend? He could not be sure at all. If he was a friend, everything was okay. If he was an enemy, I am afraid that this matter would be more troublesome ... In any case, tomorrow''s major news headlines are probably the episodes at the ribbon cutting ceremony of Tianyu Group''s Film and Television Plaza. He can really become famous this time. I don''t know how many people will be scolded as hype. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 852: Mysterious girl Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although such an unpleasant episode appeared at the ribbon cutting ceremony, the gala dinner after the end was not cancelled. The woman must go back to the room and change her evening dress. Xu Yun also went back to the hotel for a rest. He opened the door and walked into the room. He was attracted by an envelope under his feet. Obviously, this was stuffed in the door crack, Xu Yun frowned, what would be inside, he already understood. "Xu Yun, what''s wrong?" Ruan Qingshuang''s room was next door to Xu Yun. After seeing Xu Yun open the door, he froze at the door and asked curiously, "What do you think, I''m not going to take a bath to change clothes. Time is very bad urgent." "It''s nothing." Xu Yun turned his head and smiled slightly: "I''m not as bothersome as your women. You can still wear clothes like this at night. Go ahead and get busy. You are the protagonist at night." Ruan Qingshuang said nothing more, and quickly returned to the room to bathe and change her clothes. Xu Yun also closed the door and stooped down to pick up the envelope in front of him, which felt quite thick. I''m afraid this is what Guo Chuanjiang wants to pull out in front of the media, right? Xu Yun took out a bottle of soda water in the refrigerator and sat on the sofa. He poured half a bottle out of it. After the dry throat was refreshed, he opened the envelope and directly poured a stack of photos on the coffee table. Eighteen photos were taken when he drove Ling Zhiling back to the hotel at the Studio Plaza. How they entered the room and how they came out were all filming. Xu Yun didn''t really think that the guy''s camera was a bait. He didn''t destroy the real shooting tool at all. Xu Yun has made it clear who these photos were taken from, but several other photos of Fan Bingbing wearing pajamas knocking on his door late at night and invited by him were obviously not taken by humans, but higher in the opposite side of his room. The location is filmed. Thinking of this, Xu Yun got up and walked out of the room. Sure enough, he saw a circular faint imprint on the corresponding location on the opposite wall. Someone installed an automatic shooting device at that location. So it was recorded that Fan Bingbing entered his room. Guo Chuanjiang tried his best to make him look ugly in the public. However, what Xu Yun is most concerned about now is not what the purpose of Guo Chuanjiang is, but who has destroyed Guo Chuanjiang''s plan and sent the photos to his room. What kind of mentality is it? Could it be that the real life of this era has really happened? Do good things without leaving a name and just write it in the diary? "Slap--!" Xu Yun lit the photos with a lighter and burned them one by one. This thing didn''t really mean anything to him. Because there are only photos in the envelope, there is no photo tool. Obviously, the person who sent the photo to him has first-hand resources, and as long as there is an electronic version, it can be printed at any time. Xu Yun didn''t want other people to know about it, and it didn''t make sense to worry about it. Since the other party chose to return the photo to him, then he should focus on this alone. He was sure that the other party would find him again. This is not the end. After drinking the entire bottle of water, the photos were all turned to ashes, and Xu Yun lay down on the sofa to rest. Soon, Zuo Meiyan they knocked on the door of his room, everyone went to the dinner together. Because of the troubles caused by Guo Chuanjiang, Xu Yun, Ling Zhiling and Fan Bingbing have all become the focus of attention, so the three have kept their distance deliberately, and no one wants to give some motivated media opportunities . Ruan Qingshuang also reminded all the security personnel that if anyone with impure motives takes pictures, they must be cleaned up. This is to protect Xu Yun s privacy and Tianyu s image. The brothers of the security team have issued military warrants, and will never let anyone with impure motives take out any tools that can take pictures. The dinner was going smoothly. The purpose of holding this is to give the media and artists an opportunity to communicate and create some entertainment news reports. Of course, there are unquestionable questions. For example, for any problem with Xu Yun, Tianyu Group does not allow anyone to talk indiscriminately, saying that if you dare to borrow the hype, you will find yourself unhappy. Xu Yun is also very clear about what he is going to do. He refuses to contact anyone who is in the media. At the evening party, only those who received the invitation letter can participate, so most people here are familiar with Zuo Meiyan. The only thing that makes her have no impression is a young girl in a black dress and a girl in the flower branch. They looked very low-key in front of us. This girl is definitely not an invited media practitioner, nor is she from Tianyu Group. "Boss Shi, are there any guests you invited here today?" Zuo Meiyan was very careful in her work. She needed to determine what the girl who was born was. Shi Lei shook his head: "No, my brothers who are willing to help are outside. At noon, there is such a thing. I let them all give me a hundred and two spirits to stop any trouble. Come in. " Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Really thank Boss Shi." "You are all kind of yourself!" Shi Lei said heartily. Zuo Meiyan now has to be a little more careful. Originally, she thought that the girl had something to do with Shi Lei. She was invited by Shi Lei. But now it seems that things are not so simple. When Zuo Meiyan looked back at the girl in the black dress again, she was even more surprised, because the girl had already come to Xu Yun unconsciously. And he said something to Xu Yun, because there were too many people at the reception, and now it was time for the party, and many people walked back and forth to invite each other to dance with each other, so Zuo Meiyan did not read the lip, she was only sure What''s more, Xu Yun''s expression is full of interest in that girl. ... Xu Yun has always been a little absent-minded. After thinking about who helped him, and perfunctory waves of people who came forward to talk to him, Xu Yun made an excuse to go to the bathroom and left. At this time, he was blocked by a girl. The girl was very delicate, and it was not difficult to see from the slightly blue eyes and the straight bridge of the nose. This must be a girl of mixed blood. The girl was dressed in a long black dress, elegant and elegant, she smiled slightly and said softly to Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, I sent the gift to your room, you received it." Xu Yun immediately became interested. Was the photo she stuffed into her room? ! "Hello." Xu Yun said: "I did receive the gift, thank you very much. But, can you ask me if you take the liberty, why are you helping me?" At this time, melodious music sounded, and many people put down their glasses and began to invite to dance elegant waltz. Dancing is obviously an indispensable part of this communicative dinner. "I think, if you really want to thank me, at this time, I should be invited to dance." The girl''s smile is very sweet and charming, and also has a straightforward innocence: "Oh, yes, I I forgot to introduce myself, my name is Xia Qiuyu. " "Miss Xia, can I invite you to dance?" Xu Yun said very gentleman. Xia Qiuyu still had a sweet smile on her face. She nodded and said gracefully: "Of course." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 853: Godlike technique Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Not only was Zuo Meiyan surprised when he saw Xu Yun dancing with the strange girl, Ruan Qingshuang was also puzzled to see it, but even more surprised than them were the signed female artists under Tianyu. Later, there were only two candidates for Xu Yun''s partner, either Zuo Meiyan or Ruan Qingshuang. But Xu Yun was surrounded by a girl whom none of them knew. Because Xu Yun has never done anything brain-dead, Zuo Meiyan believes that Xu Yun has his own reasons. Since she noticed that the girl''s identity was unknown, Xu Yun obviously also noticed it. Zuo Meiyan can only tell herself that Xu Yun will handle this matter well, and she doesn''t need to worry too much about it. Ruan Qingshuang is not a jar of vinegar, and there is not much reaction. Anyway, she will not dance, it is better to sit aside to rest. After all this day, she was really busy. Just sitting down, I felt a burst of relaxation. Guoguo dragged Qiu Yan to accuse Xu Yun of "staining flowers and grass", causing Ruan Qingshuang to cry and laugh. Lin Suyin also came to sit next to Ruan Qingshuang. Since coming to the mainland with Xu Yun, Xu Yun has not had much time to accompany her. She can understand it, but she still wants to understand that she may not be suitable here. There is no place for her here, so she has made a decision to return to Taiwan. Before leaving, she still wanted to say goodbye to Ruan Qingshuang, because during this time Ruan Qingshuang still took care of her, at least did not make her feel that she was an outsider here, did not make her feel cold. This is enough to make Lin Suyin feel good about Ruan Qingshuang. How great a woman must be to love the house so much to the man she loves. Ruan Qingshuang is like this, unconditionally supporting everything Xu Yun does, unconditionally accepting everyone around Xu Yun, even the woman who also wants Xu Yun s heart, Ruan Qingshuang can accept it calmly, this point Lin Su Yin had to admit that he could not do it. ... Xu Yun s dance can be said to be bad enough. After all, most of the time he was born was mixed in a sweat-sweet army. How can you learn dancing with kung fu? If I take a few steps and then take a few steps back, I am afraid I can''t even do it now. "You will invite me to dance, certainly not to thank me?" Xia Qiuyu said while enjoying music and dance steps. After Xu Yun had stopped talking several times, he finally said: "How did you get the photo on Guo Chuanjiang''s body. If I guessed right, Guo Chuanjiang was determined to ruin Tianyu and ruin. Me, those pictures are very important to him, he will definitely carry them with him. " "He did carry it with him." Xia Qiuyu said: "But I didn''t get what I wanted. Do you believe it?" Is this bragging too big? Of course Xu Yun doesn''t believe it unless she is ... "Your watch is customized, and the special buckle must be quite expensive." Xia Qiuyu suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s thoughts. Of course, this watch is obviously very valuable, but this is a gift given to him by Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang did not introduce him too much, but Guoguo told Xu Yun that this watch is valuable and unique in the world. Specially customized. "It''s quite precious to me." Xu Yun glanced at his wrist watch. "Then you must take care of it. If you lose it, it will be very sad." Xia Qiuyu''s smile looks so harmless to humans and animals. If she wears a white dress, she can really be said to give an angel. The feeling: "Just now I said, as long as I want to get something, I can''t get it. Are you suspecting that I''m bragging?" At this moment, Xia Qiuyu suddenly released Xu Yun and made a beautiful spinning dance. Xu Yun was stunned. He suddenly realized what the problem was. It was only a few seconds. He looked at his wrist again. The watch was gone! ? ! Obviously it is a special customized lock, even if it takes Xu Yun to take it off, it will take a few seconds, but now Xu Yun does not even feel at all, and the watch is gone. "I said, please keep it safe." Xia Qiuyu shook the watch in his hand, helped Xu Yun with it, and then continued dancing with him. Xu Yun was really shocked this time. He had to admit that this technique is absolutely unique in the world. As far as he knows, only one person can do it, that is the old senior without shadow! And the girl standing in front of him, but in his early twenties, how is it possible! This is not scientific! "Don''t say it''s your watch, even if I want to get your Xiaonei now, it''s a matter of hand in hand." Xia Qiuyu saw Xu Yun''s surprised expression and said slightly proudly: "How do you believe it?" To be honest, Xu Yun didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to take the risk. If the girl in front of him had something to do with Wuying, he really "stolen" his little inner under the general public, which would be big. Too. Seeing Xu Yun not speaking, Xia Qiuyu narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly: "It seems that I still need to continue to prove it." As soon as her voice fell, Xu Yun felt that his belt buckle was loose. When he even begged for mercy: "Faith, I believe! No need to prove it, even if you say you can steal my socks, I am 100% Believe." "It''s about the same." Xia Qiuyu nodded with satisfaction: "So, you can rest assured that I have given you the photo of the fat man. The pen he used to take the photo is still with me. If I can give it to you if you want. " Xu Yun was sure that if she had nothing to ask, she had already put the photo pen in the envelope and gave him: "Then you have something I need to do, if you have any requirements, just open the door." Xia Qiuyu was somewhat disappointed: "No, do you think I want to use that pen to threaten you to help me do things?" Xu Yun was stunned, didn''t he? "I''m not the kind of person." Xia Qiuyu said: "The door is so thin, it''s good to put the photos in the envelope. A pen can''t be put in, I just can''t give it to you together. You are too sad to take this pen to ask you to do anything? " This time it really made Xu Yun have a big red face, too embarrassing: "I am really a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain, I''m really sorry ... I take back what I just said." "My dad educated me from an early age. If I say it, it''s the water that was spilled out. It''s the same as marrying my daughter. I can''t get it back." Xia Qiuyu said: "Since you said that, I really have to mention one. Ask, otherwise, I have no reason to give you that pen. " The little girl''s temper was really unpredictable, Xu Yun really regretted that he couldn''t control his mouth, and he didn''t speak lightly, which was good, offended the good intentions of others, and now people began to come out to make him difficult. Deserved, this is to find bitterness. "You helped me, and I naturally want to repay you. Reciprocity." Xu Yun nodded: "I will not refuse what you ask me to do. Of course ... The request must be legal and reasonable without violating moral prerequisites." "Well, of course, I want you to leave me with me now and go to the bar to have a drink. Is this not against the moral premise?" Xia Qiuyu proudly said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 854: Abduct Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, this does not violate any morals. As the old masters, Xu Yun must speak and talk, since he has agreed to others, he cannot go back on his own. Besides, the pen with the original photo is still in Xia Qiuyu''s hands. Xia Qiuyu has helped him so much. He has no reason to thank him very well. It is also appropriate to ask her to have a drink. "Of course, no problem. I''ll ask for a few glasses. As long as you drink enough." Xu Yun smiled: "Just, can you wait until after the dinner?" Xia Qiuyu shook her head disappointedly: "It seems that you are still not sincere enough. I''m afraid it will be very late after the dinner. Do you think a good girl will go out and drink with the boys so late? Yes, my dad said that boys who ask girls to go out and drink in the middle of the night are all impure. " Xu Yun only had a bitter smile, but this is what you asked me to ask you to have a drink, and it was nt me who offered to take the initiative. It s okay, who asked someone to help themselves so much: Well, let s go now. You pick. " Xia Qiuyu nodded contentedly: "It''s almost the same!" ... In a blink of an eye, Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu left the dance scene. When Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan noticed that Xu Yun was missing, they had already driven on the road to Lan Kwai Fong. "Xu Yun?" Ruan Qingshuang put down the juice in his hand, and then he couldn''t find anyone. After a while, he was about to let him come out and say a few words. This guy suddenly couldn''t find anyone. Zuo Meiyan shrugged helplessly: "I don''t believe he will be abducted by a little girl, there are only two possibilities. The first is that he abducted the little girl, and the second is that he has to leave Purpose and reason. " "Who is the girl who danced with Xu Yun?" Qin Wan''er made a special trip to Qindao to participate in Tianyu''s major activities. She had originally thought of saying a separate day with Xu Yun. She would return to Shenjiang tomorrow, but she didn''t expect This guy actually played and disappeared. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "I don''t know, it''s not the company''s people, should it be in the media industry?" "I have an impression of the invited media workers." Zuo Mei said, "It can''t be a media person. I''m afraid that the girl is not even on our dinner invitation list. Huh, so tight security work, still It s not easy for that girl to mix in. " "In this case, I think it is definitely the second possibility." Qiu Yan said: "Xu Yun has a reason why he had to leave with the girl." Guoguo was obviously dissatisfied with Xu Yun s behavior of sucking flowers and getting rid of grass: What reason can men and women leave? It must be that the older sister is more feminine than you. Alas, I m really disappointed with my dad. , I did nt expect him to hold himself that way. " "Guoguo, you talked nonsense again." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly, said to Zuo Mei Yan: "It seems that you will stand up and say a few words later, I will go out to call Xu Yun and ask him whether he is what''s the situation." Zuo Meiyan nodded, and it didn''t matter if Xu Yun said that he didn''t speak, as long as he wasn''t run away by a little girl. Xu Yun had just arrived at the door of the bar and received a call from Ruan Qingshuang. "Where did you go, didn''t you still dance." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Sister Shuang, things over there will trouble you." Xu Yun said: "If I met a friend, if it was not for her help, Guo Chuanjiang would not take out blank photo paper in the envelope today at noon, so I want to invite her to have a drink. " Ruan Qingshuang was a little bit confused. Wasn''t Guo Chuanjiang crazy at noon, did he really have the so-called "evidence"? "Then you should introduce her to us." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Since this way I won''t disturb you, please give me a word and thank her for her help." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, definitely." After hanging up the phone, Xia Qiuyu standing next to Xu Yun said with a smile: "Your girlfriend is really empathetic. If you change to another woman and see you take a girl away, will you be furious?" "The entire Tianyu Group people are very grateful for everything you have done for us." Xu Yun said. Xia Qiuyu shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t do these for your Tianyu Group, I just help you." "Then I want to thank you even more." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, are you sure you really want to wear a dinner dress to go to the bar to drink? I''m afraid it will be too much." "Of course not." Xia Qiuyu took off the dinner dress directly from the beginning of the speech: "If it was not for mixing into your dinner party, I would not wear such awkward clothes." In Xia Qiuyu''s skirt, a pair of black tight shorts and a gray tight T-shirt are both cool and sporty. If you don''t say it, you must think she just came out of the gym. Immediately following, Xia Qiuyu tied her long shawl hair directly into a ponytail, and then threw the black dinner dress onto the hood of Xu Yun''s car. "Do you want this clothes?" Xu Yun asked curiously. Xia Qiuyu nodded: "Anyway, I won''t wear it anymore. If you have a hobby of collecting women''s clothes, then I''ll give it to you. I don''t mind if you take it back as a collection." Xu Yun shook his head, he didn''t have this hobby: "Go, let me see how much you drink." The two walked into the bar and found a deck. Xia Qiuyu ordered a most common bottle of Chivas and a few bottles of black tea. This was somewhat unexpected to Xu Yun, and he didn''t mean to kill him at all. Xia Qiuyu picked up the glass and said to Xu Yun: "You will be responsible for driving me later, so you just drink." "Uh, don''t you really need me to give you a drink?" Xu Yun said: "I can find a driver." "It''s better to substitute tea for wine, what to drive." Xia Qiuyu touched the black tea in front of Xu Yun with a wine glass, "everyone is free." Xu Yun opened the black tea helplessly and took a sip: "Do you mind if I ask you a few questions?" "Of course," Xia Qiuyu answered quite simply. Xu Yun was a little bit confused by the girl who talked directly. She didn''t know how to talk, and she could only drink black tea. "Huh, you guys are really boring, don''t I mind, you don''t ask?" Xia Qiuyu seems more depressed than Xu Yun: "I know you must be curious who I am, I come from Where, why should I help you, do nt you want to know these questions? " "Even if you mind, if you ask me, you will answer?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, wouldn''t he mind? Xia Qiuyu nodded and said seriously: "Of course, if you really want to ask, I can''t answer without answering. But if there are questions that I don''t like answering, I will definitely not answer." "Can you give me some hints? For example, what kind of questions do you dislike? Give me some hints, and I don''t have to talk about it." Xu Yun said. Xia Qiuyu took another sip of wine, and it looked like she was invincible and didn''t like the taste of the wine: "For example ... well, I think about it ... well, for example, when did you ask my big aunt Come, the cycle is not accurate, I do nt like to answer such questions. " Xu Yun really wanted to crash to the table. Am I so bored? ! Ask you such a mentally retarded and no nutrition problem! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 855: Shadowless Last Will Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I just want to know who you are," Xu Yun said seriously. Xia Qiuyu s answer obviously had no brains: Well, I am, in general, Chinese, although there is a quarter of Western European blood. Ca nt you see it? I m so beautiful, the average person sees me at first glance, I will always ask if I am mixed. Are you myopic? How many degrees? " "..." This unreasonable answer directly made Xu Yun completely speechless: "Okay, then I will be straightforward. With whom did you learn to steal things?" "Hey, Xu Yun, it doesn''t have to be so unpleasant to talk. What is stealing, my name is" shun ", okay?" Xia Qiuyu said: "If you talk so indifferently, I won''t tell you Chat, the logic is too unclear. " Whose logic is unclear? ! Xu Yun really wanted to ask her this question aloud, but after all, he was helped by him, and his basic politeness should still be followed: "Sorry, my fault, my primary school Chinese is taught by a physical education teacher, so sometimes I use the words improperly. But ... ... Why do you know my name? " "I''ve known your name since I remembered. Isn''t it strange?" Xia Qiuyu said: "You think I want to know you, not because of my dad, if not, he must ask me to come to China I m too lazy to come to you. " "Who is your dad?" Xu Yun was so crazy that he couldn''t keep up with Xia Qiuyu''s "logical thinking"! What is this and what is always inexplicable. Xia Qiuyu may have drunk too much and coughed herself. She took out a tissue and wiped her mouth, whispered that the wine was too bad to drink, and then stared at Xu Yun with questioning face: "Are you stupid or stupid?" Well, my dad said that if I came to China to find you, you would definitely know who I am. But how do I think you do nt know anything at all. " Xu Yun nodded: "Obviously, I really don''t know anything. The only thing I know now is that you steal ... No, you follow the way of things, completely the same way as Senior Wuying! I don''t know anything. " "Predecessor Wuying?" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing: "Do you call my dad like this?" Your dad? ! Xu Yun is shocked, Wuying is Xia Qiuyu''s father? ! No wonder, no wonder Xia Qiuyu''s technique is so invisible, it''s just a ghost. No one in the world deserves the title of "thief". But when did Wuying have a daughter? This is too sudden, Xu Yun is now completely confused. Wait ... Xu Yun Naoren can''t turn it around. If he remembers correctly, Wuying doesn''t have the surname Xia at all. How could a daughter named Xia come up? Hua Xia has never had a thousand-year tradition Change, how can there be a child who does nt follow his father s surname, unless Senior Wuying reverses the door? He''s a son-in-law? "What are you thinking about, an unbelievable look." Xia Qiuyu said: "Do you think I am kidding you again?" Xu Yun shook his head: "No, no, it''s just a little bit confusing, you ... why not follow your dad''s surname?" "It can only show that my dad is not a responsible dad." Xia Qiuyu said: "When I was three years old, he only knew that there was me. When I was born, I didn''t even know where he was. My mom always Do nt let me be anonymous, I ll naturally follow my mother s surname. "When you were born, your dad didn''t know?" The boss with Xu Yun''s eyes open: "Here, this is not scientific ..." "I don''t dare to make a conclusion about their feelings, but one thing I can be sure is that my mother is a silly woman, otherwise she will not have children for a man who did not even guarantee her marriage." Xia Qiuyu said: "Whether you have any other questions, but I will not answer your questions in this regard." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, understand, if it''s me, I don''t want anyone to ask me this question anymore. Huh ... So, Senior Wuying asked you to come to me?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Yes, he asked me to come to you. He said that you are the person I am looking for in my life, because he has an agreement with your father, and he will contact you when he doesn''t know that I already have me. My father made a baby kiss. Huh, that''s why he wants me to come to you. Is this reason ridiculous? " More than ridiculous! Xu Yun didn''t even have any impression of his father, so he gave him such a ridiculous baby kiss? ! Go crazy! Seeing Xu Yun''s incredible helplessness, Xia Qiuyu hurriedly explained: "Don''t get me wrong, I will never fall in love with you. I don''t approve of this old antique thing at all, and I don''t think I must have A man takes care of himself all his life. I will come to China to see you, just because of giving my dad a face. He said that if you have a father, you must have a son. You must be a man worth relying on. Let me know you, If I do nt feel anything about you after I know you, I do nt have to obey any ridiculous doll kisses. " Xu Yun nodded. This really surprised him. Why didn''t the old senior Wuying tell him these things before? Xu Yun only remembers the last time he saw Wuying, seven years ago, and he never heard him mention his daughter. Not only this, even every time he asked about his father s identity, Wuying was squeaky. "You have given your father''s face." Xu Yun said: "How are you going to tell him?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Of course you are not reliable. To be honest, the first impression you gave me is really bad. I entered the room with two actresses in a day. No one would think you are reliable. " "You don''t really believe it?" "Of course, those photos were not seen by others, but I saw them." Xia Qiuyu said: "I didn''t know where to find you when I was in Huaxia, but my dad said that since you left the army, you will definitely take over Tianyu Group , I found it according to the news. After I found your identity, I found that someone had a conspiracy against you, so I never showed up. I think, since this is the first time, I will give you a big gift as a gift. You smooth out the fat man''s conspiracy. But you should also check it yourself, otherwise you won''t be caught by the handle. " Xu Yun was extremely helpless: "Even if it is so, I still want to explain, I really have nothing to do with them." "Don''t explain it to me, I don''t blame you." Xia Qiuyu said: "Anyway, I won''t really marry you, I''m too lazy to manage your private life. But I still don''t understand why my dad is so optimistic. you?" Before Xu Yun was eighteen years old, Wuying visited Longnu every year to see him. It can be said that he grew up watching him, and he had a good understanding of his character and sense of responsibility. "I don''t know this." Xu Yun shook his head: "I haven''t seen Senior Wuying in a long time, is he in good health?" Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "If he is in good health, I will not give him a face to meet you. It is because he is not in good health that I have come to accomplish what he has always asked me to do." "So he now?" Xu Yun stunned. "Into the earth for peace." Xia Qiuyu finished, poured a glass of whiskey, and poured it into the mouth. It wasn''t until this moment that Xu Yun discovered that the girl had been pretending to be strong. The father in anyone''s eyes was her own god. Even Xu Yun, who had never seen his father, thought so. There is really no word to describe the feeling of the sky falling. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 856: Xia Qiuyu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m sorry, although I know I shouldn''t say this question again, but I still want to ask ... what happened when this happened." Xu Yun said, no matter what, Wuying had a great impact on him, When he was very young, thinking that he was abandoned by the godfather Zhang Miaozhi in the army, Wuying told him that as long as he kept growing and persisting, he would definitely see his biological father someday in the future. Although Xu Yun had no affection for his biological father over the years, he still wanted to meet him and ask him why he had such a son since he had no time to support himself. It can be said that Wu Ying told Xu Yun year after year, wait again, wait again, maybe next time is ripe, he can see the man. Xu Yuncai spent all his energy on the training ground day by day, and wasted in the task ... The kung fu in the blink of an eye was eighteen years old, and at that time he could already understand that what Wuying constructed for him was just It''s just an illusory person. Even so, Xu Yun is very grateful for what Wu Ying has done to him. Every time Wu Ying sees him, he will give him a special kind of care for his elders, which is why Xu Yun respects Wu Ying so much. "A year ago." Xia Qiuyu said while drinking. "It took me a whole year to find you, and I was sure that you were the one I was looking for. Xu Yun, but you are not the one I imagined. It s like that, so I m disappointed. I ca nt listen to my dad s words and marry you as your wife. I m afraid I will disappoint my dad. Xia Qiuyu made a big smile, but Xu Yun couldn''t laugh. One year was enough for Xia Qiuyu to accept this fact, but Xu Yun, who had just learned the news, would obviously not be so easy to digest. "It seems that you care a lot about my father''s death." Xia Qiuyu muttered to herself while pouring wine: "This is good, at least it proves that you are not looking away in his heart. I Tell you the news, there will be one more person who will worship him in the future. To be honest, when my dad is alive, I do nt know how to use him, because he is really not responsible for me and my mom, but he left In the past year, I still think of him often. Sometimes, I think he is quite good ... hehe ... " Xu Yun could nt understand that Senior Wuying was not only a thief, but also a martial arts man in the underground world. His strength was not bad, and he never had any bad habits of smoking and drinking. He even paid attention to eating, and his body was definitely not. The problem is that it is impossible to get a disease like terminal illness. "Can you tell me what happened." Xu Yun said: "I want to know why." "You don''t need to know." Xia Qiuyu didn''t mean to talk down: "I have done what I should do, and you have thanked me. We are now clear, you just need to accompany me to drink this A bottle of wine, and then take me back to the hotel. We will go our own way in the future. " "..." Since Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to say it, Xu Yun didn''t mean to force it: "You can think we''re clear, I''m very grateful. After all, I owe you. If you need anything from me in the future , I will do my best to help you. " Xia Qiuyu glanced up at Xu Yun: "I''m afraid it''s not because of me, but because of my dad''s face? Ha ha, forget it, I can handle my own affairs. I can live well without a man. I have always wanted to prove this to my dad. Although he is no longer here, I believe he looks at me in the sky too, and I will not compromise so easily. " Xu Yun looked at the half-bottle of whiskey that had gone down, then looked at Xia Qiuyu''s slightly red cheeks, and couldn''t help but ask, "Did you drink too much?" "What kind of wine is this?" Xia Qiuyu already had obvious drunkenness in his voice, but he refused to admit it on his mouth. Xu Yun didn''t know what she was drinking, how could she know whether she was drunk or serious. During the talk, Xia Qiuyu filled himself again, shook Xu Yun, and then said to the ceiling: "You said, girls can''t drink unless a reliable boy around her protects her. For so many years I I have nt had a drink, and I finally had a chance to taste it today. " After talking, Xia Qiuyu directly poured a whole cup of gobble into his throat. Xu Yun looked at Xia Qiuyu blankly. What did her words mean just now? Have you made any mistakes? Didn''t this girl drink alcohol before: "You wouldn''t tell me, this is your first time drinking a bar?" "What do you think." Xia Qiuyu said: "If you are a girl, your dad won''t let you drink. Cut it. I''ve been misunderstood for so many years that I think it''s so good. It turns out so choking. It s not as good as freshly squeezed juice to drink, and I really do nt know what addictive people are in the bar these days. Although Xia Qiuyu said so on his mouth, he never stopped drinking a glass. Xu Yun held her half a bottle of black tea and watched her drink alone, so the two were speechless for a while. The 750ml bottle of whiskey has bottomed out, which is definitely a considerable amount for a person who drinks for the first time, and Xia Qiuyu can insist on it until now is definitely not simple. But once this wine spirit comes up, I''m afraid it can''t be controlled ... No wonder she drank pure when she was drinking, and didn''t mix it at all, she didn''t drink it ... Poof! Just as Xu Yun wondered, what would she do if she got drunk in a while? Xia Qiuyu planted her head directly on the table, her eyelids drooped down completely, letting Xu Yun shake and shout again, all reacted. No more. I wipe! It means drunk, and drunk too fast, right? How much do you prepare me psychologically? ! Xu Yun slaps his head hard. This is the whole thing. If I knew it, I would first ask her which hotel she stayed in. Now that it''s all right, he knows where to take her! Forget it, who made her the daughter of Wuying''s predecessor, and helped herself and Tianyu so much. Xu Yun was helpless and still had to pull out his mobile phone to dial Feng Ying''s phone: "Sister Feng Ying, is there a room in the hotel?" "It''s gone. The pigeon came back half an hour ago, and the last room was opened to him." Feng Ying shook his head: "Why, do you have friends to come?" "Yes, there is indeed a friend to go." Xu Yun said helplessly. Feng Ying suddenly realized: "Oh ~ I see, it must be the girl you took away at the dinner today, right? Well, welcome." "Sister Feng Ying, please don''t make fun of me." Xu Yun said: "Then I will go to a room with the pigeons tonight, let my hotel waiter go to clean up my room." Feng Ying chuckled: "So many beauties, you have chosen to live in a house with a man. It''s really wise. It''s Mr. Xu, then I''m going to find someone to clean up your room now, your things Just let the pigeons take him to his room. " "Thank you, Sister Feng Ying, and trouble you again. It''s really embarrassing." Xu Yun hung up the phone and sighed helplessly, at least this Xia Qiuyu also has a place to stay. I just want to go out for a while without paparazzi following him. If I expose another girl who was drunk in the bar and brought the drunk girl back to the hotel, the news is really bursting. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 857: Solid gas grass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun carried Xia Qiuyu to the hotel room, Zuo Meiyan felt it necessary to talk to Xu Yun about the current situation. "You have been pushed by Guo Chuanjiang to the cusp of the storm, if you are really photographed by the media about your fooling around in the bar, Tianyu''s image will really be reduced to an irreparable point." Zuo Meiyan is very serious. Tao: "I don''t want this to happen to you." Xu Yun is much more relaxed: "The media interested in Tianyu''s affairs are all concerned about you. No one knows that I have been to the bar. Moreover, I have to pay this relationship. If it is not her, I am afraid that Tianyu''s image is irreparable Now. " In the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Xu Yun said what Xia Qiuyu did, and learned that Guo Chuanjiang would get a bamboo basket to fetch water, all because of this hangover girl, Zuo Meiyan is really a bit unbelievable. But the fact is the fact that the thing that was photographed is still on Xia Qiuyu''s body. Ruan Qingshuang also understands the reason why Xu Yun had to leave the dinner party with Xia Qiuyu. "Why would she help you?" Zuo Meiyan raised the issues that everyone cares most about. No one will do meaningless and unreasonable things. If she wants to help Xu Yun, there must be a reason why she wants to help him. Doubt: "What kind of relationship do you have with her." Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it for a while. He couldn''t say that Xia Qiuyu had come thousands of miles to find his husband-in-law, right? Don''t say it''s not reliable, even if it''s reliable, Xu Yun won''t listen to the arrangement of his dad who hasn''t even met him. The father he had never met since he was a child, the stranger with the closest blood relationship, had been cleared from the heart by Xu Yun. No matter what reasons he had, Xu Yun could not understand what he did. What could be more important than your family s own children? "You all go to rest, I stay to take care of her." Ruan Qingshuang said, glanced at Xu Yun helplessly: "How can you let a girl drink so much wine and hurt her body." Xu Yun is also quite helpless, he knows Xia Qiuyu about this amount of wine and ability, if you drink with others Tang Jiu, this wine can only be regarded as gargle at most. Xia Qiuyu drank down today, she found it all. But if she thinks about Xia Qiuyu''s standpoint, she is justified in doing so. Finally completed what I wanted to accomplish, and finally let my father be comforted in the spirit of heaven. The suppression of the past year always needs to be vented. Perhaps getting yourself drunk completely is Xia Qiuyu''s way of venting. Xu Yun and Lin Ge returned to the room, and Lin Ge was in a good mood: "Brother, you can, I''m looking for someone non-stop, you are not idle. So many beautiful stars are not enough for you to take care of, and bring back one. However, after all, this girl is also powerful enough to steal photos from Guo Chuanjiang''s close-fitting clothes. It''s not easy. " "She is the daughter of senior without shadow." There are no other people around now, and Xu Yun doesn''t have to hide anything. No thief? ! Lin Ge''s eyes widened: "It''s true and false, is this a shadowless reproduction of the rivers and lakes? Then, what about the shadowless senior, is he also on Qindao?" "He is dead." Xu Yun said with some pity: "No matter what, I have to take care of Xia Qiuyu for Senior Wuying. I believe that since he asked her to come to me, it means that he believes me, since he chose Believe me, I should take care of his daughter even more. " Lin Ge didn''t say more about this question: "Brother, I know you are human. But before that, I advise you to take care of yourself first ... I have met Mr. Wu." "Where did you find him?" Xu Yun was surprised when he heard that Lin Ge actually found Laotengtou Wu Qiuzi. "The oldman''s whereabouts are weird enough, you can find it all?" "I told him all about your situation, knowing that there was no life problem, he seemed more at ease." Lin Ge said: "But he said he can''t help you to restore your true energy and skill, because this matter If Xianshan Medical Saint Ye Lan couldn''t do it, he would do nothing in vain. " Xu Yun''s reaction was much calmer than Lin Ge thought, he just smiled slightly: "If this is the case, it would be that this is the case in my life?" Lin Ge nodded: "In theory, this is the case. But there is another way, maybe it is feasible." "What method?" Even if Xu Yun said no matter how much he cares, he still cares as long as there is a way to restore his force value. "There is a very special plant in the world called Guqi grass. As long as it is available, it can be refined into a miracle medicine that quickly restores true energy." Lin Ge said: "But Mr. Wu Lao is also not sure about refining, he said , The only person who can refine this medicine, I am afraid that there is only the Emperor of Medicine ...... Huangfu Kingdom. " Ha ... Xu Yun couldn''t even laugh with this bitter smile, Huangfu Kingdom? ! That''s one of the three emperors! What face did he use to find him to help him refine the medicine? Is nt this an international joke! "Lao Dengtou is deliberately playing me?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Lin Ge also smiled bitterly: "This is not the most difficult thing. Anyway, if we ask for Huangfu Kingdom, he may also agree. But if we want to get Guqi Grass, I am afraid it is really difficult. Now. " "That stuff is precious?" Xu Yun stunned. "Guqi grass only grows in Dongying, and when the miracle effect of this plant is verified. Guqi grass is controlled by one person." Lin Ge said: "We have all seen that person, which is Ito Muto." I wipe ... this joke is too big, right? Xu Yun smiled bitterly, God, don''t you play like this? Can we play together in the future? "Now there is no Guqi grass in the entire Chinese mainland." Lin Ge said: "This is what Mr. Wu said. I believe he will not be kidding at this time." Xu Yun cursed Laotengtou: "There are no more plants, and he still said what use is this fart." "Although there is no Guqi grass, its seeds are still there." Lin Ge said: "Brother, I believe you should also remember that when we last met with Muto chair Ichiro, he brought a pendant with a small transparent The glass bottle contains some small blue and red particles. " After listening to Lin Ge''s words, it seemed that there was such a thing, Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, there is such a thing." "The small red and blue particles are the seeds of Guqi grass." Lin Ge said: "Mr. Wu said, they destroyed all the Qiqi grass just to prevent people from easily getting him. Some were seriously injured. The waste master, in order to get Gu Qi Cao to return to the top, had to fall under his command and beg him to give Gu Qi Cao. " call--! I bother! Xu Yun scolded: "Sun! Wouldn''t Lao Tengto ask me to look for Muto Ichiro and bow his head to ask for grass? Even if he died, he wouldn''t bow his head to a runaway dog! Don''t think about it, just a little door There is no such thing. If this is the case in my life, it s pretty good and I will have a good time. As long as I can do something big, I will manage the Tianyu Group. That is the only thing that will happen in the rest of my life. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 858: The speed of the Internet era Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge is very clear that all these Xu Yun said are just angry words, he ca nt really give up on himself, maybe others do nt understand Xu Yun, but Lin Ge definitely understands that if Xu Yun really loses the capital he protects everything he cares about That kind of pain is a depression that no one can experience, it is a pain that drives people crazy. "As long as there is a ray of life, I will not give up." Lin Ge said: "Brother, I never said that we are going to beg the dog at the little devil''s feet. Even if you want to do that, I''m afraid I won''t Promise. I only hope that you do not give up, as long as there is hope, we will have a chance. " Xu Yun knew that Lin Ge was comforting him: "Since the last time the high seas, Muto Ichiro jumped into the sea and fled, we lost all his news. The only person who has recently been in touch with Muto Ichiro is Leng Chen, and he has already Dead. If we go to Dongying, it is really unfavorable from time to time, and it is even more uncertain to get the **** solid gas grass seed. " "If you really want to go to Dongying, there is no way." Lin Ge said: "If you can''t get the seeds carried by Muto Ichiro, then we can''t get Guqi grass. Without Guqi grass, even if you find it, Yaohuang Huangfu Kingdom, that is in vain ... Brother, your current situation is not suitable for participation, I hope you understand what I mean. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t understand. If you say let me sit here honestly and let you do all the other things, then I really can''t rest assured." "Forget it, it doesn''t help to know how much to tell you." Lin Ge waved helplessly: "Anyway now I don''t have any news of Ichiro Muto. It''s not too late to make plans after he has the news. Now It does nt make much sense to think more. " "Dongying still has your people?" Xu Yun stunned: "Xie Feize will not go to Dongying again, right?" Lin Ge shook his head: "This is not the case. There are some pagans over there in Tibet recently. They always do some extreme things. The old man can''t stand it anymore. Let him investigate." "Oh, it seems that he can''t help himself." Xu Yun said: "I am a waste person now, I can''t help with anything." "Brother, you are not a waste person." Lin Ge said: "Don''t abuse yourself that much, you are at most aggrieved for a while, and when I get the seeds of Guqi grass, you can recover quickly." "I hope I can get what I want." Xu Yun tried to let himself be treated as an ordinary person. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. He understands this truth. At first, Xu Yun did not believe in fate, but now he feels that fate cannot be changed and is elusive. Sometimes you think that you do not believe in it, but you have fallen into the footsteps of its arrangement. This night, Lin Ge was sleepless, and Ichiro Muto seemed to evaporate on earth. There was no news about him from Dongying, which made Lin Ge really uneasy. Wanting Xu Yun to recover completely, this is the only way, he has no other choice. ... The next day''s entertainment news page was completely covered by the news of Tianyu Group. It seems that if people''s topic today is not talking about the ribbon cutting of Tianyu Film and Television Plaza yesterday, it will completely derail from the society. Overwhelming reports about Xu Yun are also endless. "Does Tianyu''s head of the company will subvert the new leader of China''s film and television industry, or will it ruin the dude in the entertainment industry?" Xu Yun looked at the tablet in his hand helplessly and shook his head helplessly: "This title works well, pushing me directly to the two extremes." Even though Guo Chuanjiang did not take out photos of Xu Yun and Tianyu female entertainers entering and leaving the room yesterday, the news will not be let go by the media. Many reports in the entertainment industry have always been groundless, not to mention that this was the news that broke out in a large audience yesterday. "It''s not bad, there are reports that directly advertise you as a new generation of maniac." Zuo Meiyan is obviously very angry with such reports: "Look at this, what is this written? The two women compete for entertainment. The new head, came in and out of the hotel room late in the afternoon! Obviously there is no photo evidence, I still write it, and I can really do anything to attract the eye! " Feng Ying knew that Zuo Meiyan would go viral: "I already called the editor-in-chief of that website, and he said he would handle this matter as soon as possible." "Social public opinion has been formed, and handling is futile." Zuo Mei Yan said: "In the future, such unreliable online media will provoke us again, then just turn your face! Contact a lawyer now, but anyone who slander Xu Yun on this matter We all have to sue the web editors and news media workers! If you do nt give them a look, they do nt know that it s enough. In the era of network information, the speed of information transmission is absolutely faster than the speed of light. I am afraid that major websites around the world will now report on this matter. The **** Guo Chuanjiang is really not afraid to make things worse. Ruan Qingshuang pushed through the door while reading the news with a headache. "Xia Qiuyu didn''t wake up." Xu Yun froze for a moment, then asked. Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Wake up. I was surprised to see what happened. I told her what happened afterwards, and she knew it all. She is taking a bath, and she does nt like her body. The smell of alcohol. " "Drink the piece directly, the amount of wine is average, and the courage is extraordinary." Zuo Meiyan reluctantly said: "Xu Yun, you should bring that photo pen earlier. If she loses it, she will give it. Tianyu buried a time bomb. " Xu Yun did not dare to care about this matter, after all, the news spread so fast, it really made him dare not imagine. "I think you should go to the room and wait now." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I listen to her, and I will leave after taking a shower. I am afraid that only you can keep people." "Well." Xu Yun didn''t delay the time and immediately got up and left. ... "Did you say this report is true or false?" In the Shenlong Brigade, Hua Xiaolou said with the only mobile phone with Internet access available for the entire Dragon Nursing Team: "One day you met two goddesses!" "Who is our boss, can our boss''s charm be resisted by those women." Qian Feng proudly said: "Obviously they took the initiative to send them to the door. As soon as our boss is in a good mood, we will accept them. Haha , Just accidentally being seen. " The chill glared at Qian Feng: "Do nt talk nonsense, most of the entertainment industry reports are groundless. If there is real evidence, it must be directly on the photo. Do nt talk about opening the room, even the boss and the two actresses are close. No photos were taken, and this report is obviously illusory. " Several people were arguing, and there was a footstep outside, Hua Xiaolou quickly turned off the phone, and then stuffed it under the bedding. Huo Leiting pushed in the door, looking dignified and anxious: "Brothers, I just went to the office to find Du Wen to get the documents, he showed me a news report ..." In the room, the members of the Dragon Nurate team looked at each other. Even if Huo Leiting did not say, they could be sure. The news report that this guy said must be related to the boss Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 859: The purpose of Xia Qiuyu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came to the room, Xia Qiuyu was still taking a shower, he turned on the TV and sat on the sofa. Although Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to say more about Wuying, Xu Yun still didn''t give up. He has enough reasons to manage this "idle" thing. So before things were clear, he did not want Xia Qiuyu to leave this place. The shower in the bathroom came to an abrupt halt. About two minutes later, Xia Qiuyu wrapped her bath towel and wiped her wet hair out of the bathroom. Because she had been wiping her hair with a towel, she did nt even see the TV. The person in charge is Xu Yun, and he said, "Sister Shuang, thank you for taking care of me last night. You are so nice." "..." Xu Yun was silent. To say thanks, the person who should take you back to the hotel should be the most grateful. If it is not in accordance with the principle that men and women will not accept incompatibility, then taking care of people at night will not have to trouble Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun will be able to do it himself. Seeing no response, Xia Qiuyu looked up and took a step back on the spot: "Why are you?" Xu Yun couldn''t help it, his throat knotted, and yesterday Xia Qiuyu''s tight-fitting sports full-fashioned dress made it feel nothing. Today, the girl is surrounded by bath towels, which are really feminine, **** clavicle, fragrant shoulders, towering under the bath towel With the ups and downs of balanced breathing. "Enough to see? Answer my question after seeing enough!" Xia Qiuyu stared dumbly at Xu Yun, who said: "Your men are really a virtue." Xu Yun rolled his eyes and shook his head helplessly: "It''s not that I let you walk around the room wearing bath towels during the day. I can''t just pick out my eyes because of you. And this is my room, Last night, if I had nt risked being photographed by a paparazzi, I would carry you back in the bar. Today, when you wake up, what kind of uncle is lying next to you? " "If anyone dares to touch me, I must have killed him." Xia Qiuyu disdain, but still expressed his gratitude to Xu Yun: "Yesterday''s things, please trouble you, thank you." "A little sincerity, okay." Xu Yun said half-jokingly and half-seriously. After all, Xia Qiuyu is a child who grew up abroad. In general, she is more open than the girl in China. She is not shy because she only wrapped a bath towel. She walked to her clothes and took out the one in her pocket. The photographic pen stolen from Guo Chuanjiang was handed directly to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was also unambiguous, reaching for the pen: "This is what Guo Chuanjiang used to shoot me?" "Is this sincere?" Xia Qiuyu said: "I knew that you brought me back because I didn''t have time to give you this thing yesterday." "You just look down on me too much." Xu Yun said: "Fortunately, I am also a big old man, no matter how bad I will not leave you alone in the bar. Not to mention you are still the daughter of the shadowless senior, I am even more It s impossible to make a joke about your safety. It s okay with this one, because even if you do nt give it to me, you will definitely destroy it for me. Xia Qiuyu was surprised, she was really surprised: "You believe me that way? Want to know that the photos inside can sell at least a seven-digit number? My girl''s family is alone in China. This money is really important to me. Why do you believe that I will not use it to exchange money. " Xu Yun shook his head: "There is no reason, I just know." Xia Qiuyu whispered: "My dad is really right, you are really a confident guy, but don''t use the wrong place for your confidence. There will be no second stranger in the world Just like me, I was so bored that I came to Huaxia to help you solve the problem. You are just lucky. I was hit by the trouble. " "Maybe because of my luck has always been very good, so I am so confident." Xu Yun said. "Okay, is your character a good one?" Xia Qiuyu said: "But I have no time to discuss your character problem with you. I''m going to change clothes now and trouble you to go out. By the way, I will go straight after a while Now, please help me to thank Sister Shuang who took care of me last night. " "Where can you go?" Xu Yun frowned. "This seems to be my personal problem?" Xia Qiuyu said: "I came to China not only because of your business, but I also have some things of my own to deal with. I am afraid there is no need to report to you?" Xu Yun nodded and said slowly: "Yes, there is really no need to report to me. But I hope you believe me, if you want to investigate the cause of the death of Senior Shadowless, I will definitely need my help. I am also very willing to help you. " Xia Qiuyu quickly looked up and stared at Xu Yun: "What are you talking nonsense about!" "Trust me, things are not as simple as you think." Xu Yun said: "Predecessor Wuying is a person I respect very much. I absolutely do not believe that there is no reason for his death. I just want to tell you that the underground world is very complicated. If you If you really want the answers you want, then you really need my help. " "I don''t need anyone''s help, and I can definitely get the answer I want." Xia Qiuyu said: "You can''t help me." Since Xia Qiuyu said so, obviously there must be some reason for the death without a shadow, then Xu Yun is even more unlikely to let Xia Qiuyu do something extraordinarily dangerous: "You know very well, you can believe me . " "Why do you say that, and why do I believe you?" Xia Qiuyu said: "In my eyes, you are at best a **** man who can play ambiguous with female stars." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t believe me, you won''t come to help me. If you don''t believe me, you won''t come to China for your father''s words. Although we have a little misunderstanding between us, I can explain, I Not that kind of playboy. And you know it yourself, otherwise you wo nt be able to help me. " Xia Qiuyu was seen through by Xu Yun, but he still didn''t want to admit: "Be less self-righteous, don''t put gold on your face, cut it, I''m too lazy to take care of your broken things." "I''m not kidding you, you need my help." Xu Yun said. Xia Qiuyu looked up and down at Xu Yun: "But as far as I know you now, I am afraid you are not my opponent? Can you tell me who you were hurt?" "Hades, cold dust." Of course, Xu Yun has nothing to hide, and this is not a shameful thing. Xia Qiuyu was surprised, she naturally heard the father mentioned the identity of the seven kings, and she also heard about what kind of brutal guy this cold dust is. When she heard that Xu Yun was abandoned by cold dust, she could I have no confidence in cooperating with him: "You have offended the kind of person, I am afraid I have no time to help me, I think I still think of it myself." "Leng Chen is dead." Xu Yun said this, Xia Qiuyu was just surprised, and now he was stunned. This pervert, even one of the seven kings has been killed? In memory, her dad never said he was so powerful! In Xia Qiuyu''s opinion, Xu Yun is at best a super master. How could he destroy all the fierce people in Earth Profound Realm? Wouldn''t this guy be bragging with himself ... This sounds somewhat unreliable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 860: metamorphosis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you sure you didn''t joke with me?" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t believe it. This is obviously not a fact that ordinary people can believe. Xu Yun did not shy away from Xia Qiuyu''s questioning eyes: "Do you think I''m like that kind of joke?" Xia Qiuyu hesitated for a moment and shook her head. It was indeed different, but she still could not accept Xu Yun s request to help her: "I believe in you, but ... I can only say that with your current status, I am afraid it is Can''t help me? " "For now, maybe it is." Xu Yun nodded. If he said that one day ago, he still considered how to spend the rest of his life with the status quo, then now Xu Yun does not intend to accept his current situation of being a waste. There are still things that need to be done by him. The shadowless cause of death is full of doubts. He will not accept such things. Like Xia Qiuyu, he needs an answer and needs to know the truth. "So, what recovery plan do you already have?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Please forgive me for speaking so bluntly. In my opinion, it is impossible for you to help me with anything like this. Instead, give I have a feeling of dragging the oil bottle. I have no time to distract you. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Of course, I can''t do anything like this. I know this better than anyone. But, I think, I have found a way to restore my strength." Xia Qiuyu swears that she heard too many things that made her feel incredible and unbelievable, so now, what Xu Yun said, she would not be too shocked, even if he said that he had a way to make himself "waste" It was not surprising that she regained her mastery strength again: "What way?" "Then I need to find a way to find the ghost king, Ichiro Muto." Xu Yun said lightly: "Only if I find that guy, can I solve my own problems." are you crazy? ! Xia Qiuyu almost broke out. She has abolished all her skills in the confrontation with Pluto, and now she has to find another one of the seven kings in this state! You know, Pluto''s cold dust is no longer fierce, but he hasn''t forgotten the Chinese ancestors and his blood. But the ghost king Muto Ichiro is a guy who completely defied his faith and forgot his ancestor! One surrendered to Dongying, and even his surname followed Dongying''s lackey! "Hehe ... your thoughts are really naive." Xia Qiuyu said: "Don''t say it is Ichiro Muto, just now, I am afraid that even the nine ghosts around him can''t deal with it? Of course, I admit that there are many around you Great characters, Lin Ge, Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, they are all well-known guys in the underground world. However, this strength gap is still very obvious, it is simply that our Chinese men go to the World Cup to play, even if they are The bench lineup, it s no match at all. The gap is not a star. " "I''m sorry, I forgot to tell you, I also played with Ito Muto." Xu Yun said: "As for the nine ghosts under his hands, you are really going to be ghosts now." I go! Xia Qiuyu jumped directly because of the shock. She almost stretched out the bath towel. She hurriedly grabbed the bath towel on her chest: "Xu Yun, are you too sick?" Perhaps Xia Qiuyu''s voice was a little loud, and he directly recruited people outside the door. Zuo Meiyan didn''t have the patience to knock on the door, and broke in directly. Ruan Qingshuang and Lin Ge were also at the door. Zuo Meiyan pushed in the door, and the picture everyone saw was somewhat bloody. Xia Qiuyu grabbed the bath towel that had almost fallen off and yelled that Xu Yun was abnormal ... Alas, Lin Ge patted his head and said: Brother, are you too anxious? Is it so unbearable that this premature commotion is so unbearable? Do nt you see that the girl wrapped her bath towel and got her best? "It seems that we did not come at the right time." Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes. "I really don''t know that you will have this leisurely elegance early in the morning." "Hey, hello, Xia Qiuyu! Please explain to them quickly, this matter has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun said: "You are excited, I did not touch you. I wipe, I found that I have been Isn''t it bad luck? Why have all the strange things caused me to stall? " Xia Qiuyu also realized that this was misunderstood, and blushed: "That ... is not what you think, I don''t mean he''s abnormal, I mean he''s abnormal." "Indeed, the girls'' towels are pulled in the daytime. This is indeed a bit of a pervert." Zuo Meiyan joked, of course she understood that they were not talking about this. "There are JJs in the black people!" Xu Yun said angrily. Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "There are no other people." "..." Ruan Qingshuang heard a black thread, and the joke was too cold: "Qiu Yu, you should have washed your clothes yesterday. I''ve found you a few of my clothes. Look at which one you like, Just wear it first. " Xia Qiuyu moved for a while: "Sister Shuang, thank you. You take care of me so much, I''m really embarrassed." "It''s all right, nothing, don''t care." Ruan Qingshuang said, she was already used to taking care of anyone around Xu Yun. Of all the people present, I am afraid that no one can compare with Ruan Qingshuang''s mind. Xu Yun got up and said: "Then you should change your clothes first. It is best to consider your proposal. No matter what decision you make, I will support your decision. But again, you can''t change the fact that I will intervene. , I will never watch you walk into danger alone. " Xia Qiuyu remained silent for a while: "I will consider it, you give me some time." Xu Yun nodded and walked directly outside the room. Lin Ge smirked: "Brother, you can, get started so soon. When will you teach me some experience in this area?" "Why? You and Fang Ya haven''t hit a home run yet?" Xu Yun also said yin and yang strangely: "I said, the girls are taking the initiative to come to the door, you don''t have to hurry, that is, with the cooked duck waiting to fly .When you really fly, you should regret going. " "She was flying every day, how could I have a chance." Lin Ge dared not take it any further: "Come on, I didn''t say anything to you just now." Zuo Meiyan heard the words and looked back: "Little Pigeon, has a girlfriend? I really can''t see it. It didn''t take long for Xu Yun to learn badly. However, if you really want to learn how to run a home run, please sister With a cup of tea, my sister will definitely give you enough experience. " Lin Ge''s blushed face by Zuo Meiyan teased: "Sister Yan, let''s just forget about it. I''m very pure, just like the pure water filtered by the eighty-two procedures, what a home run? I have nt thought about it. " "Oh oh, I get it. It turns out that our little pigeons are so conservative." Zuo Meiyan smiled even brighter: "That is, if you can''t guarantee to put her on a white wedding dress, you are not going to untie her chest The previous button, was nt my sister right? " Lin Ge had a big face, but this topic could not be taken over. If Zuo Meiyan wanted to tease him, then he had no possibility of confessing, and he was definitely asking for trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 861: breaking point Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the end, Xia Qiuyu made the right decision. After thinking and thinking of Xu Yun''s words, she had to admit that she wanted to find out the truth of the matter by herself. It was indeed too difficult. After all, the dangers of the underground world are not controlled by a girl who first entered the society. She needs someone to stand up to help her when she is in difficulty, and now the only thing she can trust, I am afraid that this father is the only one who wanted to trust her to Xu Yun before her death. Of course, Xu Yun also needs to explain Xia Qiuyu''s identity to everyone. His respect for Wuying is understandable by others. After all, he was the predecessor who brought him hope in his childhood. It is not difficult to understand that Xu Yun would care so much about his death. Faced with this matter, any man with responsibility and responsibility will make the same choice as Xu Yun. And now the biggest problem they face is where Ito Muto is. For so many days, Lin Ge still hasn''t been able to get any news about Ito Muto in Dongying. Since the guy abandoned the ship on the high seas, it seemed to have evaporated out of nothing, completely disappeared into the world. Even so, Xu Yun absolutely does not believe that Ichiro Muto will be swallowed by several sharks. That would be too insulting to his title of ghost king. Xu Yun affirmed that he must be hiding somewhere to adjust interest and cultivate. In other words, he is also escaping some people. Imagine that Dongying s infamous black mound troops were completely overwhelmed, and Ichiro s owner, Toei, was obviously furious. It s not hard to understand that Ito took a shelter from the wind to avoid punishment. Xu Yun felt that it was very necessary for him to take a trip to Dongying personally. Even if everyone objected, he was still sure that Ichiro Muto must be hiding in a corner of Dongying, waiting for the time to mature. Give them a bite. "Okay, even if you find Muto Ichiro, how are you going to face him?" Zuo Meiyan asked a more serious question: "With you now? Or with Lin Ge? You know, even if you can be sure that Muto Ichiro is not We are still not winning the capital of the real Earth Profound Realm. Last time you were able to force him back, it was when your strength was not damaged that you joined forces with Xie Feize. Now according to the pigeons, Xie Feize It s impossible to get in touch with Tibet, he ca nt just come to help you now. You need to be more patient, we need to think long about this matter. " Lin Ge nodded, Zuo Meiyan was right. Xia Qiuyu has chosen to believe Xu Yun, so no matter what kind of decision Xu Yun makes, she will support his decision without hesitation, but on this matter, she also agrees with other people. If Xu Yun acted rashly And will not get the desired result. "But I don''t have time to wait." Xu Yun said: "If I can''t even find the whereabouts of Muto Ichiro, let alone how we can get the solid gas grass seeds that he carries with him." Xia Qiuyu said: "Xu Yun, it''s really anxious to find someone. But you believe me, as long as we find him, I will definitely help you to get the solid gas grass seed on him before you. Only you recover first Only then will it be possible to fight against him, otherwise, no matter how much we do, it will be in vain. No one here has the strength to fight him. " The thief without shadow, if you want to get something from someone, you really don''t need to question it. "Then I have more reason to go to Dongying to find someone." Xu Yun said: "I cannot find Muto Ichiro, and everything cannot continue. This is a prerequisite." "Brother, if you insist on going, then I will do it for you. I will make a military order and I won''t come back if I can''t find anyone. Then you can rest assured?" Lin Ge said: "As long as Ito Muto is in Dongying, I will count If you are three feet away, you must find someone for you. " Xu Yun shook his head, he was more realistic than everyone on the scene: "Dove, you can go, no matter where you go, it will only be in vain. We can''t find Muto Ichiro, but I But I know that there is someone who can help us do it. " Upon hearing this, Lin Ge became energetic: "Who?" "Dongying Jiangkou Formation." Xu Yun said. As soon as this remark came out, it seemed that the calm lake caused a huge wave. That is Dongying''s largest black power organization. It can even be said that the Jiangkou Group''s influence in Dongying is not weaker than Dongying''s cabinet. If it were not for the members of Dongying''s cabinet to obey their beautiful father, I am afraid their beautiful father would have long supported the Jiangkou team to subvert the current cabinet. "Don''t you have a fever?" Qiu Yan said coldly: "Jiangkou group is not so annoying, why should you let them help you find someone!" "I can cure the strange disease of the daughter of the Gangkou group boss." Xu Yun said from himself. "What do you mean?" The crowd puzzled. Xu Yun looked helplessly at everyone: "Don''t you usually watch the news? The Jiangkou group boss is now seeking medical treatment all over the world because her daughter is suffering from a very strange disease. Coincidentally, this is the most popular The hospital diagnosed the only case of strange disease in the world, which I really encountered. " Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "Everyone puts the center on your mind now. How can you watch the messy news. Tell us what you know." "The young lady of the Jiangkou group will be awakened by nightmares every night, and then it looks like a different person." Xu Yun said: "In a way, she is not a disease, it is impossible to find a doctor to help her Solve the problem." After hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang felt that the hair on his body had all been raised: "Can you not be so terrible, how can it be like possessing it." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up and praised: "Sister Shuang, you are right, she is possessed." call--! Not to mention Ruan Qingshuang, others could not help but shivered. What is this and what? In the modern society, Xu Yun is like a feudal superstition. "I can understand what you think now, and you can''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "If it is me, I can''t believe it either. But I have had a chance to meet an expert, if not him, I would not believe in the world There is such a thing as possession. " "Brother, people breathe a sigh of life. If they die, there is no such breath. There is no such thing as a soul." Lin Ge said: "You are a little kidding, no matter what you say, I will I do nt believe in ghosts, it s too against science. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, this kind of leaning is not a ghost. It''s just a kind of ancient Indian witchcraft. You have heard of the head drop technique, but not many people have really seen it. It''s like us Huaxia People who keep bugs can do some incredible things that science can''t explain. " Goose bumps on Zuo Meiyan''s body: "You mean, the girl was headed down? It''s not a disease? But ... but even if it is, the person who really knows the head down technique may disappear long ago. Anyway, let alone those who explain head-down surgery, it is even more impossible ... " "So, I was destined to meet such a person." Xu Yun said: "I was once bowed down in a mission in the Middle East. If it wasn''t for that expert, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to live now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 862: Decide Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This kind of thing can only be believed if it happens to me." Xu Yun said: "If it didn''t happen to me, I would never believe in witchcraft. It sounds too unreliable. , But this thing is indeed so unreliable. No one can explain it, and no one wants to experience it. " "The joke is almost as good ... Xu Yun, now it is not a ghost story." Ruan Qingshuang still wants Xu Yun to tell them that this is a joke. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If it weren''t for you who have always disagreed with me to go to Dongying, I really don''t want to explain the real reason. Some things will only make you worry. But I can be sure that the daughter of the Gangkou group leader must be I was bowed, I do nt know the reason, but I know, she absolutely insists that she will die within a week. Unless I go to help her untie the bow. " Lin Ge is very clear that Xu Yun s jokes are well-formed. He will not make such jokes. He has no reason to doubt the thing Xu Yun said: "If you help the big brother that daughter untie her head, you will get The trust of the Jiangkou group boss can let him help you find Ichiro Muto, and then ... are we letting Qiuyu steal the seeds of Guqi grass? " "Well, that''s how it looks." Xu Yun nodded: "Is this plan not too bad? At least it sounds more reliable." "Relying on it! Why would the Jiangkou group believe you?" Zuo Mei Yan said: "If they don''t believe it, how would you explain it? Well, even if you save his daughter, if he doesn''t agree to help you Looking for Muto Ichiro, what can you do? Kill the Jiangkou team? Intimidate them? " Xu Yun smiled, and he had considered these things: "There is a saying, there is a disorder to go to the doctor. Now that they have no way to go, the dead horse is a living horse doctor, and the news of seeking medical treatment will be released worldwide. Whether they believe it or not, as long as I go, they will be willing to give it a try. Even if I fail, they will kill me at most and will not stop me from helping me. " "If you fail, they won''t spare you." Qiu Yan shouted. "If I don''t have 100% confidence, I wouldn''t do it." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want the idiom of early death to be used on me." "Okay, after you saved the girl, how can you ask the boss of the Jiangkou group to help you find Muto Ichiro?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, and of course he was confident: "If I can cure it well, then they will surely believe in the head-down technique. I just need to say that this head-down technique was given by Ito Muto, and it s worth using Ask them to help me find someone? The entire Jiangkou team will naturally dig Dongying three feet and find Muto Ichiro. " "Can they deal with Muto Ichiro, even if Muto Ichiro is caught by them, they won''t give it to you." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If you can''t give him to you, then we won''t get Guqi grass. Seeds, there is no such kind, is not all the effort wasted in vain? " Xu Yun said: "Trust me, no one is willing to take risks to provoke a person who will drop his head. I just tell them, find the person, and then tell me the address, I will handle it. Then everything can continue to follow our The plan is going on. By then, you only need to trouble Qiu Yu to steal that thing. " Xia Qiuyu chuckled: "Whether you are really crazy or not, if you insist on doing that, I can only be crazy with you once." After receiving the support of Xia Qiuyu, Xu Yun immediately turned his attention to others. What else Lin Ge can say: "Anyway, I will definitely go with you. I must guarantee that if you are in any danger, I can stand up to help you." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "I don''t mind if one more person accompanies me to Dongying." Qiu Yan also made a compromise: "Since you are all crazy, then I have nothing to say." "If I go to Dongying, I will be counted as one." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "After all, Dongying''s place is too tempting, and the famous red light districts around the world are concentrated there. Fun." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, everything was here, and he still had a mood to go to the red light district. Ruan Qingshuang still frowned, and the most worrying thing about this matter was her, because she felt she could not help with anything. "Sister Shuang, Tianyu will take care of you." Xu Yun said: "I believe I will not let you down. Without 100% certainty, I would not make such a decision. This is the only way I can find Muto Ichiro. I have no other choice. " Ruan Qingshuang could only compromise in the end. She looked at Zuo Meiyan helplessly: "They will take care of you." "You have a hundred hearts." Zuo Mei said, "Tianyu''s things are very complicated, you will encounter a lot of trouble. If you can''t solve anything, you must ask Feng Ying to help you. She is most familiar with Tianyu People, I think, if she helps you, you will not be stumped by anything. " "I will try my best." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. Although Qiu Yan also wanted to make a contribution, I am afraid it will not work now, because she will bring Guoguo back to Shenjiang in the afternoon. This girl has been away from school for too long. Too. Xia Qiuyu knew that Xu Yun did so much, a large part of it was to help her find out the true cause of death of her father in the things that followed. A little more kind of heart: "Xu Yun, thank you." "This is also for myself, and it should be me who says thank you." Xu Yun said: "I need you to help me steal things from Muto Ichiro. Such a dangerous thing will work for you at that time." Xia Qiuyu said nothing more, but nodded quietly. "I see, there must be another girl''s heart boarding your thief ship." Zuo Meiyan joked: "Xu Yun, Xu Yun, I thought I would tie you after taking over Tianyu, Now it seems that no matter what time, I still can''t catch you. Before going to Dongying, I think you still have something to do. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course." Without Zuo Meiyan''s reminding, Xu Yun also knew that it was Zhang Taisui''s death day, and he should also go to worship. Zhang Taisui is the one who changed his life. Without him, there would be no self today. Regardless of whether his godfather did his job well or not, and whether he sent Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade at that time, whether Xu Yun had been consulted or not, everything he did was for Xu Yun''s sake. Although it is not today, one day sooner or later, Xu Yun will understand why Zhang Taisui should send him to the Shenlong Brigade to let him accept that hell-like practice in Dragon Fury. In the afternoon, Xu Yun stayed alone in the room. He had to do his best to recall the steps to undo the head drop, and no details could be missed. The details determine success or failure. This is the truth that will never change. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 863: Dongying Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are not many people on the flights to Dongying. Perhaps Dongying s brain-destructive behavior in recent years has really affected the tourism industry, automobile industry, and even the electronics industry. The most serious should be the sales of Japanese cars in the China settlement, and then it should be the tourism industry. A girl who looks pretty good, talks with friends about how good Dongying is. "I really hope that I was born in Dongying. The Dongying people are particularly aggressive. Tokyo''s income is the highest in the world. The Dongying people are particular about the details and the production is particularly exquisite. In addition to the rigor of the Germans, we can be compared with our careless It s just a good deal, it s good enough, it s so different from others. The girl sighed with emotion. The other girl may be going to Dongying for the first time, so I do nt know much about it. I m a little bit confused and dare not talk to each other: Is it as good as you said? How can I sound so unreliable. "I tell you, this is all true. And Dongying s competition is particularly fair, with no interpersonal relationships, and those who can do it first. And the country is stable, the road is not left behind, the night is closed, and the sanitation is clean. It is the origin of high-end equipment in the world. Ground, it means that Dongying people have high IQ, I must find a Dongying man to marry, and the children born will be smart. "The girl firmly said:" And if you live in Dongying, you will find that you will not know at all. What is piracy, no matter their movie discs or books and comics, you ca nt see the existence of piracy. Unlike China, it is full of piracy. " Although some of her words are not bad, it is still too exaggerated. It can be said that she loves Dongying and Wuwu. For the Chinese who hate Dong Ying''s vulgarity and discredit the rogues of history, this girl''s dialogue will obviously sting them. Xu Yun doesn''t like to listen. He doesn''t care how good Dongying is. As long as their **** mentality is not eliminated for a day, Xu Yun will never like this nation and this country. "Yes, Dongying is quite good." Zuo Meiyan can''t help but sarcastically: "Dongying is still the most open country in the world. The red light districts openly exist, as long as they receive the specified guests, they will open in the specified area, in the specified Opening hours is legal. The island action love movies are even available in street supermarkets. If the girls have no money and want to buy a bag, they can go to certain companies and a few who do nt know after school Uncle Bald Pat *****. " Hearing some satire behind him, she was always unhappy to advertise how good Dongying is. She gave Zuo Meiyan a fierce glance: "There is another point, Dongying people will not satire others behind their backs!" "Dongying people are your fathers?" Lin Ge couldn''t help it: "How many mean and shameful things have been done behind them, you don''t even know, so you better shut up for me, don''t think I will not beat women It s so **** disgusting to you, the face of Dongying s minions. Since you are so willing to serve Dongying s people, you ll just be an actress in Dongying. Zuo Meiyan immediately sang with Lin Ge and said, "Maybe people go to Dongying just to shoot the island country *****, why are you debunking others." "Even if you shoot ***** in Dongying, it''s true ability!" The girl said angrily: "Huh, a group of unqualified guys, you don''t deserve to go to Dongying. Since Dongying in your eyes is so bad, go to Dongying again. What to do! Too lazy to talk nonsense to you, idiot! " "No matter how good the Dongying people are, they are also the species that China once abandoned." Xu Yundao said: "Some of their inferior roots cannot be expressed on the surface. If they can admit history like the Germans, admit the mistakes made in the past, maybe also They have long been understood by the whole world, but now they still do not admit those things, they are still trying their best to destroy historical evidence, and they are also delusional to create their own army. As a defeated country, Dongying s actions are provocative, It is causing disputes. Not just us, China, but all countries in the world look down on such people! " Qiu Yan also said in a cold voice: "Yeah, no matter how good the Dongying people are, they can''t get rid of their inner ambitions. They are unwilling and peaceful people. They are a dirty people who dare not admit historical errors. This is enough to prove that their High quality is just a superficial phenomenon. " The girl rolled her eyes: "Have your family members been slaughtered by Dongying people? Your mouth is really owed." "Is that you who owe your mouth? Girl, if you say such disrespectful words again, we will not be able to listen anymore." Finally, the girl''s words caused public outrage. A middle-aged man said coldly: "My father They all escaped from the death of the Dongying people. If you say that, I would not listen. " "Looking at how pretty you look, I didn''t expect to be a crippled brain." Another young man said: "Hua Xia people are all descendants of Yan Huang, and when they are older, they are all a family. Dong Ying Gui Zi ruined many of our compatriots in Hua Xia. I know, then you are really a pure brain! " Although the girl caused public indignation, she still said: "You are the brain disabled! You do not brain disabled, what do you do in Dongying! None of you are qualified to say me!" "Don''t persuade the big guys anymore, she is determined to go to Dongying to get a little devil to marry, and then give birth to a small hybrid." Zuo Meiyan''s tongue is quite poisonous: "This kind of person, we do not expect She is patriotic and only hopes that she and the descendants of Dongying''s life will not be in conflict with our education. "Huh, just like Dong Ying''s death rhythm, he will be abandoned by all mankind someday!" The young man was obviously an angry youth. The stewardess ran over to hear the argument and wanted to reconcile the atmosphere, but for a moment she felt awkward and did not know how to speak. "Okay, everyone stops." Xu Yun finally discouraged: "Everyone has their own ambitions. No one of us can hinder and control other people''s ideas. Isn''t it because they like Dongying, let her like it. Let''s say it What''s the use of more. " The middle-aged man smiled slightly and responded: "Yeah, this brother is reasonable, everyone has their own ambitions." "It''s a pity that some people don''t have ambitions, but hemorrhoids ..." Zuo Meiyan''s poisonous tongue is so sharp that even Qiu Yan couldn''t help laughing when she understood it, not to mention Ringo. Laughing unabashedly. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, looking at the girl who was pro-Japanese, his face blank. Alas, it''s really sad. A Chinese person didn''t even learn his own language well, Zhihe hemorrhoids could not hear the subtext, and praised Dongying all day long? Forget it, let her go, she already treats all Dongying people as good people, and one day she will suffer a big loss. Xia Qiuyu has been sitting quietly all the time. She is re-rating Xu Yun''s character without any interruption. ... After more than an hour, the flight finally landed at Tokyo Airport. The plane landed smoothly with a gust of airflow. Xu Yun unfastened his seat belt, stretched his waist, and looked out the window. After walking out of the airport, Lin Ge said a bit sourly: "Don''t say it, the little devil really cleans up the city, this Chinese really wants to learn ..." "Don''t sigh, it''s the business that matters." Zuo Meiyan hurriedly took a taxi, and the crowd rushed directly to the booked hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 864: Kogoro Eguchi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the entertainment facilities in the hotel booked by Zuo Meiyan are quite complete, Xu Yun has no time to visit and learn. After he put down his things at the hotel, he was ready to leave. "Autumn rain will be left to you to take care of." Xu Yun said to Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan: "If there is no accident, I will soon get the trust of Jiangkou group boss Jiangkou Xiaowulang. Preparation and time, you also have some patience, the pigeons and I will come back as soon as the matter is over. " Qiu Yan told Xu Yun to rest assured that she would take care of Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu smiled: "I''m such a big man, I can take care of myself, but you worry us even more. I hope you will be smooth sailing." "With my presence, you don''t have to worry about my brother''s safety." Lin Ge swore: "If there is a trouble for Dongying''s little devil to dare to find my brother, I will let them lie down and enter the hospital. I ve been in vain for so many years. " "You are busy with you, we will come to Dongying for a while, and we must definitely relax." Zuo Meiyan joked: "I heard that Dongying''s Niulang store is very unique, and it may be worth a visit." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid that others'' Niulang store will not open until night? Uh, at this point the Niulang is resting, you still stop." "What''s wrong, jealous?" Zuo Meiyan Jiao laughed a few times: "You can rest assured, I won''t let Dongying''s stinky man take advantage of me." ... After leaving the hotel, Xu Yun and Lin Ge quickly found Eguchi Kogoro''s mansion in Tokyo at the address they knew. It must be said that the strength of this family is really terrifying enough. In a city with such a high population density, such a high-density retro mansion in Tokyo, it is really astonishing. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have no communication problems in language, and there is no difficulty in communicating with Dongying people. "We are here to find Mr. Jiangkou, please tell me." Xu Yun was stopped by the two at the door, and the explanation was clear from the door: "Miss Jiangkou''s condition may be solved by us." Hearing Xu Yun''s intention, the attitude of the two at the door was obviously much friendlier. One of them immediately said: "Please wait for me, and I will report to Mr. Jiangkou." A dozen minutes later, a woman wearing a kimono came with her and led Xu Yun and Lin Ge into the house: "Please ask the two gentlemen to follow me. There are doctors who are treating the young lady. Mr. Jiangkou may want to wait To come over. " "Someone is treating the young lady?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. "How is the effect?" This is also the problem Xu Yun wants to know, but the woman shook her head: "I don''t know, I hope Miss''s condition can get better." After Xu Yun and Lin Ge were led to a room, the woman in kimono brewed tea, and then turned away. Lin Ge, who is not used to sitting cross-legged, is awkward, but this tea is still delicious, and in terms of tea ceremony, the Dongying people really inherited the fine tradition of Huaxia and carried it forward. "Brother, there is no shortage of doctors in the Jiangkou group." Lin Ge said: "How confident are you that Jiangkou Xiaowulang can believe us?" "It seems that Jiangkou Xiaowulang wanted to call a famous doctor." Xu Yun said: "Now he should realize that his daughter''s condition is not caused by disease. This is beneficial to us. When so many doctors are helpless, he will definitely Choose to believe us. " Lin Ge scratched his head and made the worst plan: "But if he doesn''t believe it? What should we do." "If he doesn''t believe it, he will definitely be regarded as a river and lake liar." Xu Yun said: "Jiangkou group is not a nuisance, Jiangkou Xiaowulang will not easily let go of the river and lake liar who dare to come to cheat. To the point, I can only rely on you to take me out. " Lin Ge rubbed his hands: "I see the line ..." "You better not think that way, because there is no way to do it in the end." Xu Yun said: "The purpose of our coming here is to convince Jiangkou Xiaowulang, not to fight with Dongying people. If today we can''t convince Jiangkou Xiaowulang, we There is no other way to find Muto Ichiro. " "I know, I know." Lin Ge nodded again and again: "Get rid of the bow first, fight second." Xu Yun smiled helplessly and took a sip of tea, which was really good. But what Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not expect was that they waited for an hour to pass here! Do nt say that Jiangkou Xiaowulang did nt come, the tea was tasteless, and I never saw anyone greet them again! "All the **** people said that Dongying people are very particular about hospitality, which kind of hospitality is this!" Lin Ge finally had no patience and complained: "If we knew they were like birds, then we wouldn''t come, Let his daughter go ill. Wipe, I feel really uncomfortable. " Xu Yun went to see the opening: "I am afraid that the famous doctors that Jiangkou Xiaowulang received at home are countless, and everyone will let him down. If it is you, you will not be too impressed by the new" doctor " Great extravagance. Letting people make us a pot of tea is already a matter of justice. " Just when the legs of the two were almost numb, the kimono girl who had led them to reappear in front of the two. She bowed embarrassedly before saying: "This time things are more It s more, so please let me know about the neglect. I hope you two do nt mind. "It''s okay, we don''t mind, understand." Xu Yun said: "It''s just, I don''t know how long it will take before we see Mr. Jiangkou? How long can we wait, it''s just that Miss Madam''s situation may not be enough." The woman in the kimono glanced at Xu Yun: "Please come with me, Mr. Jiangkou is already waiting for the two." The two got up and walked around with the girl in the kimono for two minutes in this retro mansion before they came to Eguchi Kogoro''s room waiting for them. Unlike what was imagined, Eguchi Kogoro did not wear Dongying''s traditional costumes, just simple casual clothes. Xu Yun''s first impression of him was not his slightly fierce face with scars, but two sad temples. As the head of the Dongying Jiangkou group, Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s majesty is still very obvious. When he saw two such young people as Xu Yun and Lin Ge coming to him, he couldn''t help but frown. "Mr. Jiangkou, these two are the guests who just visited." The kimono woman said. Eguchi Kogoro waved his hand, and the kimono woman turned and left. Facing the questioning eyes of Jiangkou Xiaowulang, Xu Yun did not speak, but greeted Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s gaze with confidence. Half a minute later, Jiangkou Xiaowulang finally opened his mouth and saw the truth: "You two, can heal my daughter''s condition?" "Of course, if we can''t, we won''t stand in front of Mr. Jiangkou." Xu Yun said: "I have full confidence before I come to Guifu." Eguchi Kogoro shook his head slightly: "Young man, I don''t know where your confidence comes from, but what I want to say is that too many world famous doctors who have been practicing medicine for decades are helpless. I can''t believe it because of you . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 865: Head down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Gehao said: "Mr. Jiangkou, if you judge by age, then you are very wrong. Those who have the ability do not necessarily have to be old-fashioned, and the old-fashioned people are not necessarily really level people. " Jiangkou Xiaowulang glanced at Lin Ge, and he could conclude that he was just another person''s follower, and soon turned his eyes to Xu Yun''s body. "I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Xu Yun. He is my brother, Lin Ge." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Jiangkou, I understand your mood. If I were you, I would also doubt what the two young people can do. But if you think about Miss Nako Eguchi, I suggest you give me a few minutes to listen. " Jiangkou Xiaowulang frowned: "You are Chinese." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "We are Chinese." "Good!" Koguchi Eguchi said: "I will give you a few minutes to tell me how sure you can help my daughter be cured. But you are better prepared, if I think my time is Wasted, I will not forgive you easily. At the same time, if you can really cure my daughter, I will also thank you! No matter what your requirements and conditions, I will promise you! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Mr. Jiangkou, we are not here for any benefit, but we do nt want anyone to be hurt or tortured. Please forgive my bluntness, Miss Jiangkou Naoko is not sick at all, so please invite more famous doctors , Also in vain. " Isn''t it sick? ! Eguchi Kogoro was stunned. This was definitely the most special answer among the many people who came to diagnose his daughter. They didn''t even see his daughter, they said she was not sick? "If not, what''s the situation." Koguchi Eguchi let his patience come, and he has no other way to choose, if these two young people really can give him any special news , That is not necessarily a good thing. Xu Yun firmly said: "Miss Jiangkou Naoko was bowed down." Head down? ! Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s eyes suddenly glared, and his eyebrows were twisted together: "Xu Yunjun, I can''t understand what you said, what is head drop? If you continue to talk nonsense to me, I can guarantee that you will not be alive. Opportunity to go out. " "You better listen to my brother finish talking!" Lin Ge said: "We have come to save people with good intentions, but there is no effort to come to you nonsense, we have no reason to do that." This also makes sense. Xiaokourou Jiangkou knew in his heart that no one would be stupid enough to come and talk to himself at this time, and the consequences of angering and offending him are clear to everyone, and no one will be willing to cause trouble to himself. That being the case, it might as well listen to what the young man can say. "Head-down technique is a kind of witchcraft in Southeast Asia. It is a kind of evil technique evolved after the Chinese Gu Gu technique spread to Southeast Asia and combined with local witchcraft. It can save people from life and death, but also harm people. Yu is invisible. "Xu Yun said:" The caster only needs to get the birthday of Miss Jiangkou Naiko, the five elements of numerology or hair nails, etc., she can use the primer to make her unintentionally take, produce special medicinal properties and toxicity to the human body, thus achieving control The purpose of the caster and the damage to the caster. " Eguchi Kogoro heard these words just like listening to the heavenly books, it can be said that he did not understand at all! Xu Yun continued: "People who have been subjected to head-down surgery begin to have worse and worse luck, and there are many villains around them, with a feeling of shaking in the back and teeth marks on both sides of the tongue. Muscle beats are unusual The sense of worm crawling and pain, and there will be night sweats, fatigue of the whole body. This is the manifestation of anti-bite. After a long time, the caster will be overridden and start to become unable to control himself. If Mr. Jiangkou does not believe If you want, you can think about whether Miss Nako Eguchi has the situation I said. " At this moment, Kogoro Eguchi was completely shocked. Indeed, a month ago, Nako Eguchi''s luck began to get worse, everything became unsuccessful, and he was deceived by the villains and friends around him. Soon after, the body had these reactions that Xu Yun said, and even just sitting still would night sweats, often listless, and lying down for a whole day! "I haven''t seen Miss Jiangkou Naoko. If she has said all these things, then she must have hit her head." Xu Yun said: "Someone wants to hurt her, but it also hinders the strength of the Jiangkou team. , You can only use this kind of witchcraft. Although this method sounds incredible, it is a real thing. " "..." Koguchi Eguchi was silent for a while: "Xu Yunjun, I admit that all the situations you said do exist ... why, why is there such a witchcraft ... and who is hurting my daughter? ? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Mr. Jiangkou, these things are not what I can explain. However, if you want to know who dropped your daughter''s head, you can find it." "How to check?" Koguchi Eguchi''s murderous intention suddenly became strong. Xu Yun continued: "This requires that I first untie the head-dropping technique of Miss Nako Eguchi before I can find it. Other people can''t find it." "Can you?" Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou was a little excited, walked to Xu Yun, hugged Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Can you really save my daughter? And find the **** guy !?" "If it''s not possible, I won''t be standing in front of you." Xu Yun said lightly: "Mr. Jiangkou, Rong I said, if Miss Jiangkou Naiko''s situation occurs more than a month, she will have life at any time. Dangerous. As long as the caster overrides the connected puppet or something, she can be allowed to harm anyone, including herself. " Eguchi Kogoro hasn''t had this feeling of trembling for a long time. Just a few days ago, his daughter was about to stab him with a knife. This thing has long made him uneasy. Now he has bound his daughter to the bed and arranged for people to watch it day and night. But even so, yesterday his daughter used a terrifying force to break free of the bound rope and almost caused a disaster. "Xu Yunjun, as long as you can save my daughter and find the person who hurt my daughter, no matter what you ask, I will promise you!" Jiangkou Xiaowulang said: "Even if you want me to be half of the Jiangkou group, I will be nothing. Don''t hesitate to give in! But you must give me a guarantee that if what you do hurt my daughter, I will kill you without hesitation! " "Now we are here to help you, you are best to be polite." Lin Ge said uncomfortably. Xu Yun raised his hand to tell Lin Ge not to talk nonsense, as long as he got the trust of Eguchi Kogoro, finding Muto Ichiro was half done: "Mr. Yamaguchi, time is not waiting for people, the sooner I see Miss Eguchi Naoko, save her The greater the chance. "Let''s go now!" Kogoro Eguchi immediately got up and took Xu Yun to her daughter''s room! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 866: Oniori Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Jiangkou Xiaowulang brought Xu Yun and Lin Ge to the entrance of Nako''s room in Jiangkou, Xu Yun reached out and indicated that Lin Ge did not have to follow them, as long as he kept the door. Although there were people from the Jiangkou group at the entrance of Nako''s room, Jiangkou Xiaowulang did not question Xu Yun''s arrangements for Lin Ge. Xu Yun in his eyes is clearly an expert now. If it were nt a master, he would nt say so many symptoms consistent with his daughter. The two walked into Nako Eguchi''s room. Nako Eguchi was lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied. Recently, her mental state had reached the brink of collapse. The kind of killing and self-mutilation could not be controlled at all. Eguchi Kogoro also had no way to do so, because after all, no one would be willing to tie his child to the bed, and he could hardly move for half a point. "Mr. Jiangkou!" When Jiangkou Xiaowulang entered the house, a few servants in the room stood up to say hello and bowed to Xu Yun. Recently, Eguchi Kogoro has invited too many people to see the doctor, so they are all blamed and ready to listen to people''s orders. Eguchi Kogoro saw the pitiful look of his daughter, and felt the pain in his heart. Seriously, he no longer had any hopes. He came to so many doctors. He hoped to relieve the pain of some daughters. The hope of eradicating this situation has been wiped out too many times, so Eguchi Kogoro has been unable to ignite the flame in his heart. Today, Xu Yun once again ignited the flame in his heart, let him rekindle hope. So his respect for Xu Yun is also gradually increasing, and he can be seen in the title: "Mr. Xu, my daughter will give it to you. Everything please." "Dad, you let them let me go, I''m scared, I don''t want that." Nako Kouguchi, twenty years old, is a very youthful girl in a fancy period. She looks very beautiful and does not inherit any of the shortcomings of Kogoro Eguchi. On the delicate face, the facial features logo is beautiful, and the slightly raised lips can particularly evoke the man''s desire. At least Xu Yun sees her at first glance, thinking of the heroine in the island country. "Mr. Jiangkou, can you let your people go out first." Xu Yun said: "I need a quiet environment." Eguchi Kogoro said nothing. With a wave of his hand, many of the servants who were still in the room just got up and left, and closed the door. "Nanako, this is the expert I invited for you. You are not sick, but you are in the witchcraft of the wicked. You can rest assured that your father will save you!" Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou comforted her daughter and asked Xu Yun: What kind of head-down surgery did she have? " "If I am not wrong ... this is a ghost drop." Xu Yun said lightly. Ghost drop refers to the head-down master who specializes in "ghost-raising". The raised ghost can help the head-down master and act as an assistant when casting spells, and they come and go without a trace. If someone wants to attack or be framed, they can Ventilation report. Some of the headmasters also gave away the ghosts they raised to ordinary people. If the business understands it, the business is booming and the career is smooth, all thanks to the help of the imp. However, if you want to cast a law to raise ghosts, you must first find the child who has died and has not been broken, get the character of her birthday, and take advantage of the night after the funeral. Secretly came to the grave to burn incense and worship, while using the spell to hook the soul, and planted a vine that can still grow in front of the grave. After a period of time, the soul at this time is attached to the rattan, the head-down master reads the spell and burns the talisman, and after taking off a piece of rattan, he quickly returns to his home and carves the removed rattan into a few centimeters with a knife. Tall puppets, given facial features and clothing, painted with ink and cinnabar, and kept chanting mantras, finished puppets, hidden in pocket bottles filled with grease. This kind of grease is made of witchcraft secretly, and it has a golden color. There are two small puppets soaked in the glass bottles of ghosts generally seen. These two black and white puppets For a man and a woman, it is said that to capture the soul, it is necessary to have two souls, men and women. Another way to head down to raise ghosts is that the head down master first finds a piece of wood, casts the wood into a small coffin, and then looks for a tomb of a virgin or virgin. The evil ghost cultivator kills a baby or a baby. The middle one is the top grade, dig out the coffin, remove the body or the head of the deceased, and then light a secret yellow witchcraft candle, burn it near the chin of the body, and the heat will turn fat into body oil and drop it. The teacher immediately took out the pre-prepared coffin and stored it in the corpse oil, blessed the mantra, and brought it back in secret. Forty-nine days after the spell was cast, the soul listened to and acted obediently. Before calling out the ghost, you must first read the mantra, and then tell them what to do. The ghost will do it as quickly as possible. However, the head-downer who wants to practice ghosts must also have strong mana. Otherwise, not only can''t subdue the ghost, but end up harmed by the ghost. This kind of head-downing and raising ghosts is a very evil witchcraft, and it is more difficult to resolve nature. "Mr. Xu, you are an expert, there must be a way to help my daughter get rid of it?" Just hearing the word Gui Jiang, Xiaogu Lang Jiangkou felt hairy. "The mana of the mana with deep mana, the creation of the head-dropping technique, is often unsolvable except for him. If you don''t know the situation and go to beg him to rescue him, it is often fatal and can''t be cured." Xu Yundao: "Fortunately, in my opinion, this head-downer who wants to harm you is not a brilliant person, and the ''little boy'' he raised is not long. It is not difficult to break it." A large rock in the heart of Eguchi Kogoro fell instantly. Xu Yun signaled that Eguchi Kogoro also retreated, and he needed an absolutely quiet space to read spells and spells. Jiangkou Xiaowulang did not dare to delay and quickly left her daughter''s boudoir. Xu Yun took out the spell bag that he had prepared in China, and there were all the things he needed to solve it. Nako Eguchi was possessed by the "ghost". Seeing this, the "soul" who controlled her fostering would naturally not sit still. Suddenly, Naguchi Eguchi broke out a powerful force, broke all the ropes that tied her hands and feet, and got out of bed and walked in front of Xu Yun. What a powerful control! Xu Yun couldn''t help being taken aback by this powerful control. It seems that although the strength of the "ghost-raising" person is not strong, but the "ghost" raised is full of evil thoughts, in this case, he can even be the main guest, directly controlling the body of Nako Eguchi. Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s movements in his hands couldn''t help but get faster. He had to find the charms earlier to put pressure on him, so that the body of Nako Eguchi could not bear it at all and would definitely collapse. Just when Xu Yun took out a pre-written spell in the charm bag, Nako Kawaguchi threw himself directly into Xu Yun''s body and kissed his vermilion lips on Xu Yun''s mouth! This came down a little too suddenly. Xu Yun didn''t have time to react, and he was directly thrown on the wall by Naoko Eguchi. Nako Eguchi is very powerful, and Xu Yun tries to struggle quite hard! He knew very well that it was not that the beauty wanted to kiss him, but that the **** dropper was trying to erode him! If this continues, Xu Yun will not only be able to eliminate the head-down, but will also be unable to protect himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 867: Drop head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the control of leaning over, Nako Eguchi could not control herself at all. Her body clung tightly to Xu Yun''s body, constantly rubbing up and down, and even took the initiative to pick up Xu Yun''s left hand and buckle it on her chest, let Xu Yun Knead and enjoy the process of caress. If Xu Yun was not in this unlucky state, he might have overturned it, but now he can only let Nako Kawaguchi overturn him on the bed, sit cross-legged on his body, rubbing Xu Yun s belly The following places. It is not easy to resist the erosion of this temptation. Most men will have a thought at this time: Peony flowers die, and ghosts are also good! Xu Yun is very clear that once he is caught in this situation, he will fall into a scourge. "Do you like me?" Naguchi Eguchi''s offensive is still unabated. She suddenly tears open her jacket and the whole person lies on Xu Yun''s body: "Don''t suppress your feelings, I know what you want to do to me, I m here. You can do whatever you want. Love me. Use your actions to prove to me whether you are a real man. " If you did nt know that Dongying s sister had bowed her head and leaned over, Xu Yun really could nt hold it. I really want to prove that brother is more a real man than your Dongying man! But now Xu Yun just feels disgusted when he thinks about the "little ghost" being raised! With this disgusting feeling, Xu Yun lifted his knees and overturned Nako Eguchi on himself! Quickly pick up the spell that has already been written, and at the moment when Nako Eguchi rushed back again, he put the charm on Naoko Eguchi''s chest! He said silently in his mouth: "Abarhott Yamuli Gumidok ..." Suddenly, Eguchi s body leaned back on the bed, and looked at Xu Yun with a painful expression. It seemed that the curse that Xu Yun was saying made her completely unbearable! After subduing Nako Eguchi, Xu Yun quickly put another spell on her forehead and spoke again a spell that no one could understand. Just after Xu Yun''s voice fell, Nako Kouguchi was crazy, and his head in pain was struggling in the room. Almost everything that could fall in the room was broken! In the end, Nako Eguchi almost even turned the bed over! Of course, the people outside the door could hear the loud noise inside. How could Jiangkou Xiaowulang hold it back, just as he was about to break into the door, Lin Ge grabbed his wrist: "Mr. Jiangkou, Huaxia has an old saying, called Do nt be suspicious of others. Since you have chosen to trust us, do nt destroy it. " "But, inside ..." It is understandable that Eguchi Kogoro struggled in his heart. "My brother is not easy to solve this heading down. If you open the door and destroy it now, not only can you not save Miss Naoko, I am afraid that all of us present will be threatened by the same danger." Lin Ge said: "I will not let you If you want to do that, I can only disrespect you. " Lin Ge was very clear about this, so even if he risked turning his face, he could never put Eguchi Kogoro into it. "..." Jiangkou Xiaowulang looked cold, but this is his home! It''s not even a young junior''s turn to talk about it? Without waiting for him to roar, the noise in the room suddenly stopped suddenly, only the voice of Xu Yun silently chanting mantras came out. Jiangkou Xiaowulang was stunned, and his hand to open the door was finally put down by Lin Ge: "Okay, I believe you, I hope you will not let me down, if my daughter has something long and short, I will never let you go ... " "As long as you can calm down, Miss Jiangkou Naoko will not be in any danger." Lin Ge also breathed a sigh of relief. ... Under the control of the two spells, the descending devil leaning over the body of Nako Eguchi has basically been completely controlled! Xu Yun was finally relieved. He took the blood of the black dog that he had prepared before, but he couldn''t care whether Jiangkou Naoko liked it or not, and poured it directly into her mouth. I don''t know if it''s the effect of **** smell, or the effect of the black dog''s blood. Nako Eguchi suddenly turned over and sat up, wowed out a black stuff. Xu Yunshun ignited a spell with a fire machine, still on the dark object, and the flame coaxed the whole room lighting. Nako Eguchi breathed heavily and looked at Xu Yun in a panic. She clearly remembered what she had just done, but she was completely unable to control her behavior, just like what she did a few days ago. She knew everything, but she couldn''t control it! "You are fine." Xu Yun said: "The world is so big, there will always be something that cannot be explained. I hope you can forget this experience in the future." After talking, Xu Yun handed something that looked dark gray to Nako Kawaguchi: "In the future, carry this thing with you, and no one will drop your head." Nako Eguchi pulled his torn clothes with his left hand to cover his exposed body, and took what Xu Yun handed her and asked, "What is this?" "Black dog bone." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "The person wearing this thing will not be disturbed by the head-down technique. Although I don''t know what you have done to offend the kind of person, the head-down master is not so good. Annoying, if you want to be safe, you better listen to me. " "Thank you." Nako Eguchi''s gratitude came out of his heart. Xu Yun waved his hand: "You don''t have to be so polite. In fact, when you just head down, you can go straight to the hospital for half a day and you don''t need me to do so much. The dirty blood in the hospital will naturally wash away the evil spirits. After escaping, the head drop technique will not break through. " "How could you know so much?" Naguchi Eguchi was puzzled, could it be that the person in front of her was also a curator who knew evil art? "Because I was like you, I was sent down by ghosts." Xu Yun said, that was when he led the Dragon Nursing Team in Nanyang, he hated Xu Yun''s arsenal of arms dealers. At that time, Nanyang''s most famous head-down division gave Xu Yun a ghost. Xu Yun was almost killed because of his head-down. He didn''t want to hurt too many people before he died, so he decided to hide himself in the forest when he was awake, so as to avoid hurting others. It was this decision that caused Xu Yun to encounter Nanyang''s truly terrifying head-faller in Nanyang''s virgin forest! Not only did he help Xu Yun to get rid of his head, he also gave up the head-down division who gave Xu Yun the head by counter-descent. It was after that time that Yun Yun believed that this kind of thing really happened in the world. Later, Xu Yun learned how to dispel the descending head. There is a sentence called: "You have descended, I have a tail. If you descend on me, I will descend." In this way, he can be directly killed by controlling the other party to raise ghosts. It''s just that Xu Yun doesn''t have that skill yet. This method can only be used to find out where the person who is headed down cannot directly kill him. Finally, Xu Yun pushed out of the door, and Jiangkou Xiaowulang saw the confident smile on his face, but even ecstatically rushed into the room to see his daughter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 868: Second step plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Just now I felt that the head-downer was in the Shinagawa Prince Hotel in Shinagawa." Xu Yun took Lin Ge aside and whispered: "I can''t confirm the specific room, but I can be sure that the west side of that room can be seen When you reach Mount Fuji, you can see Tokyo Bay on the east side. Even in the Shinagawa Prince Hotel, there will not be too many of these rooms. " Xu Yun doesn''t need Eguchi Kogoro to know this, because if he wants Egochi Koto to find Muto Ichiro as soon as possible, he needs to plant it on Muto Ichiro''s head. After all, Muto Ichiro''s backer is the Dongying Cabinet. Even if the Jiangkou group is powerful, it will not cause this trouble because of unnecessary things. If Eguchi Kogoro knows that Ito Muto is the head-cutter, even if he takes the greatest risk, he will definitely find out! Lin Ge nodded: "This kind of person who knows evil witchcraft, I don''t need to be merciful?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said coldly: "I broke his witchcraft, he can perceive my existence, if given him a chance, he will find a way to give me a head down to get rid of me. Your time is not More than that, the surgery is defeated, he will definitely escape in the first time, once he leaves that room, I can not determine his location. If my guess is correct, after an hour, he will be enough to pack up things When I left Shinagawa Ward, it was me who was in trouble. " Lin Ge calculated that the distance from here to the Prince Hotel in Shinagawa is not too far, enough: "Brother, you can rest assured that I will never let a guy who is in danger to you leave Dongying alive." ... If one hour ago, Jiangkou Xiaowulang had some doubts about Xu Yun''s respect, then now his respect for Xu Yun is absolutely sincere. Nako Eguchi also changed his clothes and thanked Xu Yunjing for the tea ceremony in person. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, it would be impossible for her to escape. "Mr. Xu, I am speechless with gratitude." Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou said: "I promised you before, if you can save my daughter, I am willing to pay any price. The Jiangkou group will be mine and yours. Anyone in the Jiangkou group will listen to your assignment. In addition, what else can you say? " Xu Yun smiled slightly and tasted the tea fragrance: "Mr. Jiangkou, the matter is not over yet, the surgeon has not solved it, all of us can''t completely get rid of the danger of being dropped by ghosts. So, you don''t need to thank you so anxious Me. We still have things to do. " "Mr. Xu, I can help you with anything. You can make it clear that I will be spared by Xiaokourou Jiangkou!" Why did Xiaokoulang Jiangkou not want to find the guy who hurt his daughter! Such a person can only get rid of his hatred with his own hands! Xu Yun put down the teacup in his hand: "Because of my lack of ability, I can''t counterattack the other party while surrendering, but I can perceive who the other party is. I don''t know where this person is. I can''t find it with my own strength. But there are many people in the Jiangkou group. If Mr. Jiangkou is willing to take action, I believe we can find him easily. " "Of course I will!" Said Kogoro Eguchi. "Mr. Jiangkou, I understand your mood, but I still want to tell you, once you find someone, you must not let your people rush to shoot." Xu Yun said: "The head-down master can''t deal with it by conventional methods, if you If the person is exposed, the danger that the Jiangkou team will face is greater. I will also be in trouble. So, before I tell you what the person is doing, you must promise me that you are only responsible for finding people, the rest Let me do everything. Only in this way can we all be safe. " Eguchi Kogoro nodded again and again: "I will do whatever I want, Mr Xu, and I will never act rashly. Now I know very well the relationship between things and look forward to Mr Xu''s guidance." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Perhaps, this person is also Mr. Jiangkou who does not want to offend." With that, Xu Yun paused, sold Guanzi, Jiangkou Xiaowulang frowned, and in Dongying, he didn''t want to offend many people. Of course, if the other party is a head-downer, even if it is just a street food, he does not want to offend. "The head is down, it''s Muto Ichiro." Xu Yun said. Eguchi Kogoro''s astonishment on his face is no less than seeing a ghost with his own eyes. How could this be possible, Ichiro Muto is from Dongying Cabinet! ? Soon, his face got better again, maybe Xu Yun said that this Muto Ichiro was not the Muto Ichiro he thought. Through the facial changes of Eguchi Kogoro, Xu Yun naturally understood his thoughts and continued: "Mr. Eguchi, the Ito Muto I said is by no means a celebrity, the one you know. The leader of the Black Team. " Eguchi Kogoro''s heart hung up again, he opened his eyes wide and said: "Mr. Xu Yun ... this, is this impossible?" "If Mr. Jiangkou does not believe, I have nothing to say." Xu Yun said: "After all, it sounds a bit incredible, I don''t force Mr. Jiangkou to do anything, but, if Mr. Jiangkou doesn''t believe, I need to leave Dongying immediately. Know , I am also in danger. The ocean is a natural barrier against the descending head. If you ca nt help me find Muto Ichiro, I can only leave to escape. And your words ... I suggest, also cross the ocean away from Dongying, otherwise, the next landing The head will not be that simple. " Jiangkou Xiaowulang, who said something about Xu Yun, was sweating coldly, and the more he heard this, the more mysterious it became, but he had to admit that his heart was terrified. Convinced. This thing works in five elements, it is too difficult to guard against. "Why did he do this ..." Koguchi Eguchi puzzled. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know about this. The Jiangkou team must have offended them on something?" Eguchi Kogoro suddenly gritted his teeth, is it because of that thing? Huh, he just didn''t want to participate in those things the Cabinet did, wouldn''t it offend them because of this? "Mr. Jiangkou, time is not waiting, I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to do that, I must leave immediately before I haven''t made a move. Now the enemy is dark, I''m bright , I m more dangerous than anyone, I hope you understand me. Although I m here to save Miss Eguchi, I will not lose my life because of it. " "How did my daughter hit her head?" Jiangkou Xiaowulang gritted his teeth. Xu Yun glanced at Nako Kouguchi: "A month ago, did you eat and drink something given to you by strangers? What is unusual, you can think about it." "A month ago ..." Nako Eguchi pondered for a while: "Except that I had a very special cocktail at the bar, wouldn''t there be any other?" "Does that glass of wine seem to be steaming and steaming, but the glass is not hot to the touch, and it doesn''t have any temperature to drink?" Xu Yun frowned and dropped his head like this. "Yes! How did you know?" Nako Eguchi was surprised, and it was indeed that way, so she was curious and happily drank that glass of wine. Xu Yundao said: "To lower your head is to get into that glass of wine. After drinking that glass of wine, you will start to be controlled by the lowering head devil." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 869: Action of Jiangkou Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is indeed the case. After that, Nako Eguchi often felt uncomfortable, and no matter what he did, he was particularly unlucky, and there were more and more villains around him. It turned out that all the things she encountered were caused by that strange glass of wine? "Do you remember who gave you that glass of wine?" Koguchi Eguchi reluctantly said, he has been busy with the Jiangkou group''s affairs, and his daughter''s discipline is too much, if he controls it from the first time. If your daughter goes to the bar, there won''t be any trouble today. Naguchi Eguchi shook his head: "I don''t remember, I only remember that glass of wine that day, and I don''t remember the rest." "Head-down technique can erase all the memories he wants to erase." Xu Yun said: "Because of this, you can not remember his true face. Mr. Jiangkou, I know you still have some things that you do nt believe me, but if you want to Miss Nako remembered that the person who gave him that glass of wine that day was impossible. " "Mr. Xu, I can''t believe it." Koguchi Eguchi said: "Ichiro Muto is not a messy guy ... And if he wants to deal with my daughter, maybe he doesn''t need to use this method?" Xu Yun nodded and said: "He is really not troublesome, but you only need to help me find him, and let me deal with the rest. Mr. Jiangkou, please believe me, he is definitely not so easy to find now. If You can find him in a reasonable place, then you can doubt what I said. But you ca nt find him in a reasonable place, because if he lowers his head, he will hide in a place where no one touches him. This point , I am 100% sure. " With Xu Yun''s remarks, Eguchi Kogoro''s suspicions have been eliminated a lot, so he asked where Ito Muto reasonably appeared. Relying on his personal connections, Eguchi Kogoro made a decision after a few phone calls. Those who would contact Muto Ichiro on weekdays gave the same answer: Ichigo Muto disappeared a month ago, and no one could find him. Even the commander-in-chief of the Self-Defense Forces they belonged to had not seen him for a month. The news made Koguchi Eguchi start a cold sweat again. It seemed that Xu Yun was right, and the suspicion of Muto Ichiro was too big. Because just a month ago, Nako Eguchi began to become wrong. If this matter is not related to Ichiro Muto, Eguchi Kogoro can''t believe it! "Damn **** ..." Koguchi Eguchi said angrily: "My Jiangkou team hasn''t done anything to provoke him. He even gave my daughter such a black hand. I won''t let him go!" "Mr. Jiangkou, remember what you promised me. You are only responsible for finding people, and let me do the rest." Xu Yun said: "If you do what I do not allow you to do, it will only let everything It gets worse. I believe you do nt want your family to be in danger again. " Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s chest fluctuated greatly because of his anger: "Mr. Xu, I promise you, I will not mess up. I will arrange all the Jiangkou team to help you find someone! I will give you the fastest time You reply! Trust me! " "Of course I believe in Mr. Jiangkou''s ability. But you are not helping me, but helping yourself." Xu Yun emphasized this point again: "Since this is the case, I will say goodbye first." Hearing that Xu Yun was leaving, Nako Eguchi hurriedly said, "Are you leaving? Don''t you live here?" Jiangkou Xiaowulang also intends to leave Xu Yun: "Yes, Mr. Xu, you will stay here, let me express my gratitude to you, the little girl is not talented, but she does good cooking. I also hope She can use her actions to express her gratitude to Mr. Xu. " After all, this time he came to Dongying not Xu Yun himself, but he just wanted to postpone, but Nako Eguchi pleaded again: "Please ask Mr. Xu to give me a chance to express my gratitude, please." It''s really good to say that Dongying pays attention to etiquette. Seeing Nako Eguchi bowing so sincerely, Xu Yun really didn''t know how to refuse. "Mr. Xu, if you leave, my daughter may be very uneasy." Koguchi Eguchi said: "I beg you to stay on behalf of the entire Jiangkou group! I will find the whereabouts of Ito Muto in the fastest time." Thinking of this can stimulate Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s motivation to find someone as soon as possible, Xu Yun did not postpone: "Then I respect it better than obey." Eguchi Kogoro immediately arranged for people to prepare a room for Xu Yun, and Nako Eguchi also personally went to prepare real Dongying dishes for Xu Yun to express his gratitude. After taking a short break in the room, Xu Yun looked at the time and called Lin Ge to call for information. "Brother, it''s really the right time for you to call you." Lin Ge said: "This Nanyang head-down division is really not simple, it is a bit of strength." "So you''ve got it done," Xu Yun said. "Well, it''s done." Lin Ge said: "Should I go back to pick you up or go back to the hotel first." Xu Yundao: "You go back to the hotel by yourself. I might stay here so that I can get the latest news of Jiangkou Xiaowulang looking for someone. You go to the hotel and tell them, don''t worry them. The Jiangkou group is in Dongying''s forces, I believe that Muto Ichiro can be found soon. " Lin Ge smirked a few times: "Are you sure you stayed there to wait for the news? Not because of the proud figure of Naiko''s little girl?" "Roll the calf." Xu Yun smiled and hung up the phone, but he also had to admit that Naoko Eguchi''s figure was indeed hot. At least all the things she did to him when she was leaned over, almost made him unable to control himself. Too. The sky gradually darkened, and the cooking meal of Naoko Eguchi was on schedule. Xu Yun was really surprised by the finest ingredients and the finest techniques. The young lady of the Jiangkou group actually had such a good cooking skill. In the future, who has the opportunity to marry her home, it is really a blessing. However, young people who can get into the eyes of the Jiangkou group gangsters must also have some real talent to learn, otherwise it is impossible to marry Jiangkou Nako back. "Mr. Xu, I would like to give you a drink for everything you do." Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou lifted the sake in front of him. Xu Yun is not interested in sake, but after all, he needs Jiangkou Xiaowulang to find someone, and it s not bad not to give face, drink a glass of sake: "Mr. Jiangkou, time is not waiting for someone, I do nt know if you have arranged to find someone thing?" "Of course, people in the Jiangkou group have now started a carpet search." Jiangkou Xiaowulang said: "Every place in Quandong Ying, as long as there are people in the Jiangkou group, they have already acted. I believe they will do their best. I have also said that if anyone finds Muto Ichiro first, I will reward 100 million yen! " Xu Yun can only huh, 100 million sounds terrible, but the yen is not much. However, this is also a reward, and there must be bravery under the so-called reward. Xu Yun firmly believes that as long as Ito Muto is still in Dongying, he will not be able to avoid so many eyeliners of the Jiangkou group. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 870: The voice of Nako Eguchi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Jiangkou Xiaowulang hopes to honor Xu Yun a few glasses of wine, the Jiangkou group needs to deal with some unexpected situations. This month, because of her daughter''s affairs, Jiangkou Xiaowulang has delayed many things, and the longer it is, the more difficult it is to handle some things. After weighing the gains and losses, Eguchi Kogoro had to apologize to Xu Yun, and he could only lose his company. "Nanako, you must thank me for everything you did for you." Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou finally said: "He is your benefactor, my benefactor, and the benefactor of the Jiangkou group. You know the customer''s way. Everything here is left to you. I believe you will not let me down. " Naguchi Eguchi nodded: "You can rest assured to deal with those things, I will entertain Mr. Xu." After getting a reply from her daughter, Kogoro Eguchi repeatedly apologized and left. Although Xu Yun doesn''t like Dongying people very much, but this guy is so polite, he really has no reason to hate him. Besides, if Ito Muto can be found, Eguchi Kogoro can help Xu Yun solve a super tricky thing. Naoko Eguchi poured Xu Yun''s wine while saying, "Mr. Xu, if my cooking does not suit your taste, please give me your advice. The chef at home is also very research on Chinese food, I can always let them according to your Taste some dishes you like. " "You don''t have to call me Mr. Xu so politely, so I will be embarrassed." Xu Yun said: "Your craft is very good, and I like the food you make. Really, there is no need for the chef to do anything." "If you like it, I will be satisfied." Nako Eguchi said: "If you don''t like me to call you Mr. Xu, then I ... can I call you Xu Yunjun?" "Uh, yes." Xu Yun nodded. "You eat too, don''t just watch me eat, everyone together." Eguchi Naoko''s smile is very charming, at least it seems to give people a comfortable feeling, Dongying''s woman is just waiting for others, everything is standing in the other''s perspective to consider the problem, Xu Yun still quite enjoys this feeling. During the meal, Nako Eguchi said a lot about her longing for China. As a Dongying person, she also seriously criticized some behaviors of Dongying''s cabinet, thinking that they slandered history as a very mean and indecent behavior. At least she and many Dongying people think so, willing to admit history, willing to apologize for history. Although Nako Eguchi is also a Dongying, he is hard to hate and dislike a Dongying who dares to face and admit mistakes. If Dongying''s cabinet can also have the sincerity of Nako Eguchi, I believe that the Chinese will slowly forgive history. The sins they committed. Instead of hating them like now. Making mistakes is not terrible. What is terrifying is not acknowledging mistakes and not repenting. "Actually, when you said I was headed down by Ichiro Muto, my father understood the reason." Nako Eguchi suddenly said: "The leader in the cabinet must have asked him to do so." "Why do you say that?" Xu Yun was stunned. After all, he framed Muto Ichiro for this matter. Eguchi Nako shook his head helplessly: "Not long ago, the members of the cabinet were going to pay homage to the Yasukuni Shrine. Because many of us in Dongying know that once the cabinet goes to pay homage, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction in the world. After all, our country has done wrong things. So many people do not support this decision of the Cabinet. " It seems that Dong Ying is also a part of someone who is worthy of forgiveness. Nako Eguchi continued: "Because there are many people who do not support it, the Cabinet is worried that there will be trouble when visiting, so I asked my father and the Eguchi team to come forward and control the suppression of those who opposed this matter. However, my father refused . " Xu Yun was stunned: "Why did Mr. Jiangkou refuse the cabinet''s request, after all, it is not a wise choice to offend them." "Because my father does not support this matter, since the leaders of the previous two terms, my father has not supported their worship." Nako Eguchi said: "This kind of thing has a great impact, every time a member of the cabinet visits the shrine. After that, Dongying s economy will be severely impacted. We know that we need China, any country in the world, and peaceful coexistence, so as to better develop the country and develop the economy. But their visits are destroyed every time. development of." "It seems that the Jiangkou group will also be seriously affected." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Jiangkou Naiko nodded: "Our Jiangkou Group has the largest auto parts production base in Dongying, producing most of the accessories for all car manufacturers. Dongying''s automobile manufacturing industry has achieved great success in the world, and its quality is comparable to any country. . But because of their visit, Dongying s auto industry was severely resisted, especially in Huaxia ... You are Huaxia, and you know more than me. This has caused our Jiangkou team to suffer a huge economic blow. " Xu Yun nodded, indeed, because of Dongying''s visit, Dongying''s car sales in China can be said to plummet, and the efficiency of Shenyin''s car is rising step by step. And it also led to some people with ulterior motives. Taking this opportunity to trigger an angry youth riot, the incident of smashing the car was not unprecedented, and there were many things that hurt people. The cause of all of this is because of the wicked behavior of the group of **** in Dongying Cabinet. "Actually, like many Dongying people, I like Huaxia very much, we don''t want to go on like this." Nako Eguchi said: "Do you understand what I mean?" "Of course I understand that we Chinese people are not small-bellied chickens. If Dongying people are like you, we will definitely forgive and accept." Xu Yun said: "I don''t blame you, but the group of idiots in your cabinet are all *** * Brainwashing brain remnants. If you do nt change some wise leaders, sooner or later you will be planted in the hands of this group of brain remnants. " Eguchi Nako said helplessly: "Now they are lunatics, and even their own opponents will suppress it. I also feel that Dongying is in a precarious situation." "Okay, don''t talk about it, drink." Xu Yun said: "This is not something you and I can control, let it be. If one day Dong Ying really wants to perish, Huaxia welcomes you." No matter what Eguchi Kouko said, she was Dongying. Of course she didn''t want her country to perish. She smiled awkwardly. After dinner, Naoko Eguchi certainly had to let Xu Yun enjoy the natural hot springs that Dongying experienced. The Jiangkou family had great strength and there was a natural hot spring pool in their residence, which is not surprising. Dongying people like hot spring culture, which is well known to people all over the world. Nako Eguchi let his servants arrange everything for Xu Yun. All he had to do was to take off his clothes, lie comfortably in the warm spring water, relieve his lack, and enjoy the beautiful life given to mankind by nature. "call" Comfortable. Xu Yun took a deep breath and squinted his eyes to lie quietly in the hot spring pool. This natural hot spring is much cooler than some of the domestic "fake hot springs". Needless to say, the effectiveness of the hot spring will definitely help Xu Yun''s current physical condition. He really didn''t stay in vain. This decision is really a wise choice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 871: Hot spring ambiguous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Frequent crustal movement has created Dongying''s dotted hot springs, from small islands on the sea to the secrets of mountains and forests. It can be said that there are beauty baths and various kinds of highly ornamental hot springs everywhere. The entire Dongying has only seven or eighty thousand hot springs, which can be said to be the absolute hot spring kingdom. For Dongying people, hot spring bathing is a kind of enjoyment and a part of life. Therefore, there are no shortage of powerful people like the Jiangkou family who will choose to live in places with natural hot springs and enjoy the precious resources given by nature every day. Although the island country with frequent volcanic earthquakes has been tortured by nature, it has also received feedback from resources such as hot springs. Xu Yun can feel it through the dark yellow square wood next to his hand. This hot spring may have a history of thousands of years. The years not only did not erase its charm, but as the accumulation of years makes it more charming, every decoration They are full of rich humanistic atmosphere. An outdoor hot spring like this is the best. You can enjoy the scenery while soaking in it. Although you ca nt see Mount Fuji here, a few cherry blossoms are refreshing. It''s a pity that nowadays, there can''t be any heavy snowfall in this season. If not, soak in the hot spring water surrounded by hot air and watch the snowflakes flutter. From time to time, snowflakes fall into the hot spring, which is absolutely romantic to heaven. It seems that Nako Eguchi has enjoyed this kind of life since childhood, and it is no wonder that his body is so perfect. Just as Xu Yunshu was comfortable and immersed in enjoyment, a tray floated slowly in front of Xu Yun, with a pot of sake and two small wine cups on it. Xu Yun froze for a moment, what does this mean? Surrounded by the heat, he vaguely saw a curvaceous body coming in the distance. Poof ...! When Xu Yun looked at the visitor clearly, his nosebleed was almost out of control! Naguchi Eguchi did not say that she would come too! Isn''t your Jiangkou family so powerful that there is only one hot spring pond in your residence? You know, Xu Yunhun didn''t even wear Kuaisha cloth. But soon, Xu Yun discovered a new problem. After passing through the surrounding heat, Nako Eguchi even took off the bathrobe wrapped around her body, and the inside was completely vacuum! Isn''t this too frank to meet? ! Nako Eguchi, who had a clean body, did not escape Xu Yun s gaze, but slowly walked down the hot spring pond and sat next to Xu Yun. Her delicate face and smooth shoulders were exposed on the water, and her graceful figure underwater It is also looming. It took Xu Yun a lot of effort to understand that Dong Ying''s girl is really open ... If this situation is placed in China, I am afraid that only individual hot spring resorts with celestial baths can see it? "Hee hee." Nako Eguchi smiled at Xu Yun: "The figure is not good, Xu Yunjun should never joke me." puff--! This is also called bad shape, too humble. Although Xu Yun thought this way, he didn''t say that in his mouth: "No, I think it looks good." "Really?" Naguchi Eguchi was actually excited, and looked happy: "Xu Yunjun really thinks my figure is good? Thank you!" "You''re welcome ..." Xu Yungan laughed a few times. If all the girls met so frankly, they wouldn''t be angry because they saw her body. Instead, they would be happy because he praised her good body. Isn''t that the world? Wonderful? Nako Eguchi drank a glass of sake on his own and continued: "I have always had little confidence in my figure, especially the figure of Dongying girls is particularly exaggerated, and the G cup is not a rare thing. So many times I m not confident when they are together. " G Cup? Let me go ... Xu Yun couldn''t help but exclaim, the girl was 100% shot in the island country, otherwise how could it be so scary, unless grown up from snack hormones. Xu Yun is not Liu Xiahui, just before Nako Eguchi went to the bath, he also saw that this chick who said she was not confident about her figure was at least a C! If you are not confident, how can you let those A and B live? They all committed suicide. "Actually, you are very good now." Xu Yun said: "Really, there is no need to pursue such an exaggeration ... Huaxia has a saying that it is extremely inverse. For example, if the girl''s figure is too large, then it will not be. Beautiful. " Naguchi Eguchi nodded and heard something serious: "Actually, I didn''t think it was so exaggerated, just that it would be better if it was bigger." "Haha, it is said that girls'' breast development requires massage. If your boyfriend rubs you more on weekdays, it can stimulate some growth hormone." Xu Yun said: "But many boyfriends of small breasted girls will not be too small. I like to touch it. The more I do this, the less it can promote its growth. The less it grows, the less my boyfriend likes to touch it. There must be such examples around you? If you also have such embarrassment, you can find me, I massage for free, do nt ask me why, because my name is ** ...... " Jiangkou Naoko was stunned for a while, and after understanding Xu Yun''s joke, she couldn''t help laughing. Although she was all in the hot spring pool, Xu Yun could still see the looming picture through the water. Hey, although it''s quite cool, Xu Yun''s heart is somewhat unreliable. In case Jiangkou Xiaowulang suddenly came back and saw that he and his daughter were bathing in the hot springs in a pool, wouldn''t it soar? Anyway, just less than two meters away from Xu Yun, there is an attractive ketone body, and the barrier between them is just some water ... I thought that Jiangkou Naozi did to him when he was leaned over. Xu Yun''s things are really difficult to control. It seems that this hot spring has soaked his concentration. "Miss Naiko, I don''t know ..." "Call me Naoko." Before Xu Yun continued, Jiangkou Naoko interrupted him. Xu Yun was startled: "Nanako." Jiangkou Nako''s face was filled with a happy smile, nodded: "What''s wrong?" "I don''t know when your father will come back." Xu Yun said: "I think, no matter what, he is your father. As your elder, he may not want to see you and me in a hot spring pool ... we are like this Isn''t it good? " Instead of avoiding it, Eguchi Naoko moved his body a bit closer to Xu Yun: "It doesn''t matter. Although my father is sometimes quite traditional, this hot spring pool is the best beauty and health soup pool here. I usually It''s for this. You are my benefactor, and I should invite you to this soup pool, it should be. " Xu Yun laughed awkwardly and thought, you didn''t say you would come, if you explain earlier, I''m also ready to wear swimming trunks or something. I am afraid that anyone who sees such a situation is unclear? He didn''t want to be hacked to death by Jiangkou group because of craving hot springs. "Thank you for your hospitality." Xu Yun said: "I''m a little tired. I want to take a break first. It''s too long to soak, and my body is almost crisp." Without waiting for Xu Yun to get up, Nako Eguchi suddenly hugged Xu Yun in the water. The whole body was clean and attached. Xu Yungang was naturally energized by the comfortable waist and kidney that was soaked in the hot spring water and instantly rose! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 872: Promise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "My father will not come back so soon, and even if he comes back, he will not mind. When I was very young, he supported all the choices I made." Nako Eguchi said: "I know myself What I am doing now and I am very clear about my actions. I hope I can repay everything you have done to me. " Xu Yun suppressed his impulse with a deep breath. This happened too suddenly. Although Naguchi Eguchi made his behavior clear, Xu Yun had to say that she was still too impulsive: "Nazi, you better be calm. For a moment, you do nt know what you re doing, I m just a passer-by, you do nt need to be like this. Nako Eguchi still did nt mean to loosen Xu Yun. She put her cheek on Xu Yun s chest: I know, you will not give me any promises, nor will I give me any future. But I just hope that I can put the first It s handed over to someone who wants to pay for it. If it s not you, maybe my life is only a few days left, and it may hurt more people and hurt my family. You gave me too much , And all I can reward you is myself. I do nt have any requirements, I just hope you do nt refuse. Let me go, is this a rhythm that I want? Xu Yun is also a bit hurtful in his judgment. The choices that he readily accepts and politely refuses are not so easy to make. "As I said before, I like Hua Xia very much. I have dreamed of living in Hua Xia since I was a child. In my consciousness, Hua Xia is a country with a history of thousands of years of civilization, and it is far from Dongying." "I have also read some books that record human history. To a certain extent, not only Diaoguidao is Huaxia, but even Dongying is Huaxia. It''s just that the development of history has changed many things too much, but it has changed. No amount can change the truth of history. " If a person from Dongying could say this, Xu Yun was more or less surprised. That''s right, Diaoguidao is absolutely Chinese. This is understandable, and there is no dispute. But it is not excessive to say that Dongying is also from China. It''s just that history has already happened. As a Chinese, maybe you won''t accept the people of Dongying''s ethnic group? "Everything I do now is voluntary." Nako Eguchi said: "Even if you will go away from me in a few days, I will never regret what I do now." All the girls have talked about this. If Xu Yun refused, would it hurt the hearts of the girls? Despite his three, seven, twenty-one, Xu Yun can''t care so much now ... "Miss Naiko." When Xu Yuncai made up his mind to press Naoko Eguchi under him and Yoko was ready to be punished on the spot, a call from a female voice came outside the hot spring. This voice directly blocked Xu Yun. He shivered all over his body. Fortunately, it was more timely. Otherwise, if he really did, Jiangkou Naoko changed his tale and relied on himself. If he did not agree to stay in Dongying, I am afraid that the Jiangkou group would not let him go? "What''s wrong?" There was a trace of disappointment in Nako Eguchi''s face. She was all ready to welcome Xu Yun''s entry with her body, and she was ready to experience the pain and joy of Yun Xiao, but she was beaten by life Break. "Your friend is here to see you and is waiting for you." "Who?" Naguchi Eguchi frowned. Who didn''t come at this time? Since she was in trouble a month ago, no one has come to her? "Mr. Nakata." Nako Eguchi''s complexion suddenly changed, and he asked, "What is he doing here ?! You let him go, don''t you know I have a VIP hospitality?" The outsider was also helpless: "I told him that you have a guest to entertain, but Mr. Nakata is determined to see you." "I don''t see you!" Nako Eguchi said heavily: "You let him go!" "Yes, Miss Nako." The man had no choice but to leave. This time was enough for Xu Yun to put on the bathrobe. After calming down, he repeatedly considered the consequences of this matter. Still let myself endure. The body of Miss Jiangkou Group is not so easy to touch. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Xu Yun can only be forced to resist Liu Xiahui once. After all, he came to Dongying not to have fun, and there are important things that have not been done. Before the seeds of Guqiu on Mutoichiro''s body were available, Xu Yun should really have no mood to do this kind of **** between men and women. "You ... is this?" Nako Eguchi turned back to see Xu Yun put on his bathrobe, and the sense of loss in his heart was naturally very strong: "Why don''t you continue?" "Your friend is here, I think it''s better if you go to see it." Xu Yun said: "I''m really tired, I want to take a break." Eguchi Nako said dimly: "Actually, you don''t understand the situation. After this happened to me, I saw a lot of people." "Huh?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Nakada is the leader of the Skeleton Runaway and my pursuer." Nako Eguchi said: "I didn''t know that he pursued my purpose at the beginning, but now I can be sure that he didn''t really love me. It was because of the power of the Jiangkou team. After I got down, he knew my situation and never came to see me again. Now I must know the situation through the relationship and come back to find me again. " Xu Yun is a little surprised, how could such a man become the leader of a gangster? There is no basic sense of responsibility. As long as he is a responsible man and knows that the woman he likes is suffering, he will not be gone, but will be by his side. Listening to Nako Eguchi''s words, this Nao Yuda really has another purpose. "Then you should see him and explain everything to him directly." Xu Yun said: "Let him die early on you. Such a man is really not worth anyone to pay for him." "But I don''t want to see him. I think his motives are disgusting." Nako Eguchi said, "Because Skeleton Runaway is a group of young people in Dongying''s emerging, my father also thinks that they are more promising, so I don''t want to mess with it. Too stiff. " Xu Yun couldn''t do anything about it. This was a matter for their Jiangkou team. He didn''t have time to intervene. He just handed the bathrobe to Nako Eguchi and let her put it on. After all, she stood in front of herself like this, and Xu Yun was really difficult to control. It s the same for men, there s nothing to admit. Nako Eguchi could see that Xu Yun wasn''t doing anything to himself, so he had to wear his bathrobe. Then, they heard a loud noise. Suddenly, the sliding door of the hot spring pool was suddenly opened, and a young Dongying with a good appearance and height appeared in front of Xu Yun and Jiangkou Nako. I wipe! Isn''t this too rude? Xu Yun scolded in his heart, but fortunately he didn''t talk to Nako Kouguchi now. If they were in the process of going through the cross, they might be frightened by this sudden interruption. "Nanako! Who is this man ?!" Obviously, the man who broke in suddenly was Nakata Yuko in the mouth of Nako Eguchi. Nako Eguchi was naturally more angry: "Nakada Yuu! This is my home, and it''s not your turn to spread wild here! You can give me out!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 873: variable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, Nakada can also lead a rogue clan. Facing Jiangkou Naoko''s loud rebuke, he didn''t mess up his position. He sneered and pointed to Xu Yun to Jiangkou Nako: "Nazi, you would actually be because of Such a Chinese wild seed and this kind of treatment to me? It really makes me chill! " "What qualification do you have to speak to my guests like this! Don''t think that my father gave you some face, you can think of yourself as lawless, if you dare to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Naguchi Jiangkou snapped Road. "I think you''re welcome to me now." Nakada sneered with a sneer: "Nanako, I believe Mr. Jiangkou will understand me, everything I do is for your hello, this Chinese wild species can''t stay, since he has already Confused you, I have a reason and a responsibility to help you wake up! " The grandson has spoken the harsh words of "Huaxia Yezhong" twice in a row. Xu Yun''s endurance is limited, and Nakata has already touched Xu Yun''s bottom line. Xu Yun will not easily spare the guy who touches his bottom line. "Whose crotch hasn''t been pulled well, and you''re such a bastard?" Xu Yun snorted: "What to pretend, you are just a little bit in Mr. Jiangkou''s eyes at best, don''t take yourself too seriously. It s too easy to be pretended to be pretended. Turn the door before talking, and the trouble comes from the mouth. " Seeing Xu Yun in a bathrobe, Nakada s jealous flame had almost melted it. He stared at Xu Yun in a vicious manner: "I tell you, do nt think you used a side-door approach to save Naoko. You can call the wind and rain in the Jiangkou group. I have heard everything you do. Since you will solve this magic, I have reason to suspect that it was planned by you! No one can prove that you have no conspiracy! Let me say, This is your carefully planned conspiracy! Your purpose is to get the Jiangkou group! " "Don''t impose your thoughts on other people''s heads." Xu Yun disdained: "If you think so, then tell Mr. Jiangkou, if he believes in you, I have nothing to say." "Nanako, you must not be fooled by this guy!" Nakata said: "Their Chinese people are not as good as you think!" Naguchi Eguchi really did nt want to listen to Nakata s nonsense anymore: "Can you not slander other people! If you are really kind to me, then I ve been bowed down, where are you? Why did nt I see you?" "I''ve been looking for a way to save you!" Nakata explained: "How can I come back to see you before I found a way? I heard that someone used a crooked door and evil way and hurried over! Nako, please believe I!" "Get off!" Nako Eguchi said: "Get out of my house." "Nanako!" Nakata''s face began to hang. Naguchi Eguchi said: "I will say it one last time! Get out!" Nakata Yuko seems to know the bottom line of Nako Eguchi, and if it goes on like this, Kogoro Eguchi will certainly be angry. Nao Yuda knows well that no one can offend himself, and angers Nako Eguchi completely, which will do him no good. Since Nako Eguchi couldn''t make sense here, he had to talk to Kogoro Eguchi ... "Nanako, I''m going, I''m going now, but I tell you, don''t be fooled by this man!" Nakata said: "If you bathe with him, you will regret it all your life! In this world, Except that I am sincere to you, all other men are just looking at your body! " "I have bathed with him, and he has not done anything excessive." Nako Eguchi said: "In my knowledge, he is far more correct than you gentleman. Looking at my father''s face, I have Give you enough face, I hope you can do it yourself! " Hearing Nako Eguchi s words, Nakata s heart has been completely melted by the flame of jealousy! He always wanted to get a woman who didn''t get it, and actually bathed with a Chinese person. If it were not the Jiangkou family, Nakata would definitely kill the man in front of him without hesitation! But the current situation does not allow him to do so. He knows that if he does, Eguchi Kogoro will not forgive himself. Since he is inconvenient to take action on this matter, he can only borrow a knife to kill and let Jiangkou Xiaowulang solve him! "Humph!" Nakada yelled away in anger, waiting to see! Of course, Xu Yun knew that this guy would not be so kind, and it was not difficult to know in Naguchi Eguchi''s mouth that Nakata Yuko and Egoko Kogoro knew each other. If he was not a fool, he would definitely go to Egoko Kogoro for nonsense. As a result, Eguchi Kogoro is likely to shift his position. Huh, I''m afraid this is really a bit of trouble. "Xu Yunjun, you can rest assured that I won''t let anyone move you." Nako Eguchi could see the embarrassment in Xu Yun''s expression: "Even if he can make my father stand on the front with him, I will unconditionally choose to support you ! " Xu Yun smiled: "If you can say that, I wouldn''t have the effort to save you in vain." There are still many good people in this world! After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "It''s just that if your father saw the two of us dressed like this next to the hot spring pool, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to control his impulse?" A light blush appeared on the face of Nako Eguchi, and he hurriedly left the hot spring pool. Xu Yun also hurriedly left the place of right and wrong and returned to his guest room to get dressed. God knows what kind of tongue that Nakata Yuko will chew in the ear of Eguchi Kogoro. Eguchi Kogoro may come back to him at any time to "account." Sure enough, Xu Yun''s guess is correct. Although Kogoro Eguchi has very important things outside, he has to be suspicious after hearing the analysis of Nakata. Since Xu Yun will be able to relieve his head, this heading may be his hands! ? ! Saying Ichiro Muto is just an excuse! Thinking of this, Koguchi Eguchi ordered everyone to stop searching for the whereabouts of Muto Ichiro and rush home in the first time! If Xu Yun is to gain the power of his Jiangkou group, then he is hooked, he even promised to give Xu Yunjiangkou group half of the mountains! Wow! ! The door of the room was opened, and Kogoro Eguchi rushed into Xu Yun''s guest room with several people. Nako Eguchi, who had been waiting for Xu Yun, immediately stood up and stopped in front of everyone: "Stop!" Eguchi Kogoro was afraid of hurting his daughter by mistake, and hurriedly let his men put down the pistol in his hand! Then he ordered her daughter to say, "Nanako! You come to me! Before things are clear, I will not allow you to be with such a dangerous person!" "Dad, if you would rather believe Nakata, than a benefactor who has saved me, then you are the most confused person in the world!" Nako Eguchi said: "You think about it, Xu Yun did not hurt at all. My reason for saving me again, if he wants to harm us, he can give us any heads without showing up! " "I also want to believe, but things are too strange, maybe he didn''t want to hurt us, but he wanted to get the Jiangkou team." Jiangkou Xiaowulang said: "Mr. Xu Yun, please forgive me for my suspicions, I did it as a last resort ! What is your purpose! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 874: Learning Lei Feng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, since Jiangkou Xiaowulang still used the honorific title to him, indicating that he had not yet made up his mind to remove him, which gave him the opportunity to explain. "Mr. Jiangkou, although I do nt know what you have heard from others, but I can assure you that I am absolutely not greedy for anything in the Jiangkou group." Xu Yun said: "You said to give me half of the Jiangkou group, I do nt Yes. I do nt have any hopes for Miss Nako Eguchi. If you are not worried, I can leave here now and leave Dongying. This is also what I was expecting, because I myself have been in danger, Mr. Jiangkou, You disappointed me. You did not spend time on doing the right thing, but on doubt. " Eguchi Kogoro froze, what does that mean? Isn''t Xu Yun ready to explain? He just raised doubts, and he can readily accept to leave. It seems that he has no motivation and purpose for the Jiangkou group and Nanako. Eguchi Kogoro had to admit that the things that Nakata told himself did not hold. "Mr. Jiangkou, don''t you realize that the more he does not ask, the stranger he is !?" Nakada questioned immediately, and he could not let himself fall into the disadvantages! Now who can grasp the psychology of Eguchi Kogoro, who is the real winner. Yes, this makes sense, no one in the world will do things that are not good for themselves. Why does Xu Yun stand up to help them without asking, which is not in line with human nature. Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s spear turned to Xu Yun again: "Mr. Xu Yun, as the saying goes, get up early without profit, people don''t die for themselves. You have no purpose or requirement to help us, and why?" "I said, if you think I have any purpose, I can leave immediately." Xu Yun raised his face coldly: "I don''t want to waste my time. Because I find the real heads-up one minute later, I''m a little more dangerous. If you must ask me to give you a reason, I can only say that I am a good young man who learns a good example and likes to do good things. It s that simple. " A good young man learning a good example ... Although this reason sounds particularly absurd, at least Eguchi Kogoro cannot accept it, but he dare not take risks! If Xu Yun is gone, and the real head-down division has not been removed, it means that they may have trouble and danger again. "Dad, some things really don''t need a reason." Nako Eguchi said: "You also heard that Xu Yunjun didn''t have any requirements. Why should we doubt his character !? What you should suspect is Nakada, he is close to mine What is the purpose, and what is the purpose of approaching the Jiangkou Group, have you thought about it? " Of course Kogoro Eguchi thought that all the people in this industry who are close to the Jiangkou group are only because Jiangkou''s power and strength can help them. Just like the Skeleton Runaway, since the thigh of the Jiangkou Group was held, it has always been wind and water. Why didn''t Eguchi Kogoro know? "Mr. Jiangkou, I am afraid that Miss Nako will be lost in this man''s state of mind by using black magic!" Yuichi Nakata hurriedly explained. "Shut up." Koguchi Eguchi said coldly. Although Nakata was crazy on weekdays, he really didn''t dare to sing in the face of the head of the Jiangkou group. Jiangkou Xiaowulang looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Mr. Xu Yun, you said, you have no purpose, how to prove? I found the person you want me to find, you help me get rid of him, and then you leave Dongying? Does our Jiangkou group have any problems? If you dare to promise me, then I believe you. " Xu Yun had never thought of anything to do with them: "Of course, I have dealt with my affairs, without you talking more, I will leave, and will not be in contact with anyone in the Jiangkou group! Mr. Jiangkou, I It s really not just to help you, but also to myself. But there are some words that I m not convenient to express. I believe you also understand the truth, the less you know, the safer it is. If I tell you too much, It s not a good thing for you. " Eguchi Kogoro nodded secretly in his heart, this is not false, some things really do not know the better. People who are killed are often people who know too much. "Okay, I believe you." Koguchi Eguchi said: "But I have a prerequisite, you can''t get along with my daughter alone." "Dad! Why are you doing this? Who am I going to be with is my freedom!" Nako Eguchi said: "Why do you interfere with me." Eguchi Kogoro did nt know how to answer, but Xu Yun stood up to help him out at this time: "You should listen to your father. If you are with me, someone will have reason to say that the purpose of this is yours. . If you really think about me, then listen to Mr. Jiangkou s arrangement. " Nako Eguchi wanted to say more, but she finally refrained. She stared at Nakata Yuzuo resentfully, and then looked at her father: "Okay, I will do whatever you want. In this way, you always believe Xu Yunjun''s kindness Right! " "Mr. Jiangkou, in this case, I will not bother." Xu Yun said: "You have been very good to my hospitality, I think I should go back." Jiangkou Xiaowulang did not keep Xu Yun out of selfishness, but obeyed Xu Yun''s meaning, and said to his behind: "You send Mr. Xu Yun back." "This is not necessary." Xu Yun said: "I just go back." "I haven''t stayed with Mr. Xu Yun. It''s already my Jiangkou family''s poor hospitality. If you don''t arrange for someone to send you back in person, it would be too much." Jiangkou Xiaowulang said: "Mr. Xu Yun agreed, so I can also feel at ease. " Xu Yun had no choice but to respect and obey. ... Because Xu Yun called before and said he would not return to the hotel, when Xu Yun returned to the hotel, no one was there. He dialed Lin Ge''s phone, only to realize that Zuo Meiyan took them all out to eat. There are many street food stalls in Dongying, which are clean, hygienic and delicious. It is a must-try for those who come to Dongying. Therefore, Zuo Meiyan will not miss the opportunity to come to Dongying, and he must enjoy it. Xu Yun didn''t come back, he could only blame him for having no good fortune. She took Lin Ge and Xia Qiuyu directly to the food street on the pedestrian street of Tokyo to taste delicious food. After asking the address clearly on the phone, Xu Yun immediately ran out of the hotel and took a taxi. How can this kind of leisure and entertainment be a good thing. Anyway, he has already completed the tasks he needs to complete, and now he is waiting for news, waiting in the hotel is also waiting, going out for drinking, eating sashimi, etc., why not do it? When Xu Yun rushed to the pedestrian street in Tokyo, they could see that they had drunk a lot, and Xia Qiuyu was invincible, so the low-degree sake had made her blush. "Aren''t you staying at Jiangkou''s house to accompany their young lady? Why did you run out again, afraid to be eaten by other girls?" Zuo Meiyan saw Xu Yun and joked. Xu Yun said that I did nt recruit you, what irritated me, so I did nt answer. I took the chopsticks and sat down to eat. I have to say that the cuisine on the street is so different from that of Nako Eguchi. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 875: Skeleton Rogue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "No, the old man in Jiangkou didn''t care about the meal? Brother, how do I think you are hungry than me?" Lin Ge also smiled and said: "Is it because of the surge of heart after coming to Dongying, there is a kind of aspiring hunger Meat, laugh about the pride and ambition of drinking the Huns blood? " Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "If you have this courage, you really have a chance. Today, let you feel the feeling that Heng Dao immediately entered Tokyo. I guess you can be very interested. This food street People are messy, there should be quite a few tourists, just start it later, but you need to be more careful. " Lin Ge is a little confused. What does Yun Ge mean, is it necessary to smash the place here? "Brother, although we don''t like Dongying now, we don''t want to smash people." Lin Ge said: "It''s not necessarily that all Dongying people are not good things. Besides, we don''t need to cause unnecessary trouble. Right? " At this time, the roar of the engine of the motorcycles came from not far away. These street food stalls belonged to the canteen stalls, so the surroundings were completely endless, and anything that happened in any direction would not be missed. Zuo Meiyan put down a string of octopus **** in his hand and said lightly to Lin Ge: "We don''t need to cause trouble, but if there is trouble to come to the door, then you can''t stop it. Xu Yun, talk about it , How did you get into the Tokyo Rogue, we have been at the hotel all the time, and will definitely not provoke these nasty guys. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "I''m not so stupid as to find trouble for myself, as you said, trouble can come to the door, and I can''t stop it." The Rogue is actually giving the Speed ??Party a domineering name. Violence is violence. If you do not use violence against others, it is not a gang. The meaning of walking in the gangster is flashing, and it means walking away after playing, so the guy who put the person down and stood there foolishly waiting for the police to arrest is not a real gangster. Since they are gangsters, of course, they are hordes of gangs, and a little gangster who rides a locomotive alone and does nothing wrong is not a gangster. The gangsters of Zhenger''s Eight Classics are what they are facing in front of them. A group of guys all wearing skull patterns and all the skull patterns printed on the locomotive are slowly surrounding Xu Yun''s food stall. Locals know who these guys are, and they don''t want to cause trouble and flash people. Perhaps the goals of these guys are very clear, so innocent people escape, they will not stop them. The boss of the food stall was surprised at how these guests offended the gangsters, and now he was unlucky. It was inevitable that the stall was smashed, and it was impossible for the police to come over in a while. Anyway, his own block is fruitless, and he can only let these guys do things for nothing. He just wants not to kill people. Nakata did not disappoint Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that he would track his whereabouts. That''s why Xu Yun found no one at the hotel and went out to find them as soon as possible. In the current state of Xu Yun, it is obviously okay to single out Nakata, but if he greets these dozens of people for siege, I am afraid it will really be overwhelming. This can only be left to Lin Ge. Lin Ge was drinking happily, being in a relaxed mood, and was suddenly disturbed. Naturally, he was very upset: "Rugou clan? Isn''t this what age, and still playing with this? Weak or weak? If you ride in the 1970s It s fair to say that motorbikes are everywhere. It s been more than a decade since the 21st century in Nima, and I m still riding a broken motor and wandering outside. Really feel like I m so blatant? Many people of Skeleton Runaways heard some people questioning them and looked down upon them. One by one, they were angry and rushed to the crown at that time. People in this environment were all angry and easily ignited. "Hua Xia people, today I want to let you know that Dong Ying''s terrible!" Yuichi Nakata said coldly: "I will make you regret coming to Tokyo!" "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I talk big." Zuo Meiyan dismissed them blankly, after all, it was a group of gangsters, and the masters would not be too busy to participate in such a boring organization. Xu Yun said lightly: "Nakada, I know your purpose, don''t you want me to be close to the Jiangkou group? I know, your ambition is definitely not limited to leading a gangster, you know very well that Jiangkou Xiaowulang has only such a daughter If you get Nako Eguchi, you will get the entire Eguchi group. Am I right? " "Of course, there is never a shortage of women around Lao Tzu. Naturally, I will never give up on a woman. I just want to get the Jiangkou team." Nakata Yuong said coldly: "What can you do if you see through it? This is my world! You have no more Opportunity, I will surround you here today, don''t you want to leave alive! Nako Eguchi is mine, Jiangkou group is also mine, no one can change! " Xu Yun shook the phone in his hand: "Sorry, I just recorded a sound. Mr. Jiangkou would be very angry after listening." "Do you think you still have a chance to see Kogoro Eguchi? Well, dream you!" Nakata Yuko ordered: "Give me all!" Dozens of members of the Skeleton Runaways waved the iron rods in their hands and greeted Xu Yun directly! The fighting styles of the Rogues naturally have their own characteristics. They generally cooperate in pairs, one riding a bicycle and the other working in the back. Of course, there are also some talents, one rides a bicycle, and the other is a copycat. But in front of Lin Ge, these arrogant guys are not opponents at all, and some have not even waited to see where the people are, and they have already been brought to the ground by Lin Ge with a car! Nakada didn''t understand exactly who this sudden disruption was, and a dozen of his men had already laid their heads on the ground and mourned in pain. Xu Yun clasped his hands in his pockets, as if the whole thing had nothing to do with him. He stood among the riotous clan and watched Lin Ge get his opponent one by one. The wildness of Zhang Tianxiong''s eyes, which turned out to be panic, turned into panic. Zuo Meiyan didn''t mean to intervene at all, and continued to eat the octopus **** in front of him. Although Xia Qiuyu had long known that Lin Ge could play, he still didn''t expect this guy to be able to play so fast, so fast. In this way, if Xu Yun recovered, it must be better than Lin Ge. In less than three minutes, the skeleton gangsters who had previously flaunted their power had been wiped out by the army. Dozens of guys either had broken hands or broken feet, and there was no sound person. "You ... who the **** are you ?!" Nakada''s face became more and more ugly, and he realized that he had gotten into a guy who couldn''t. "You don''t need to know this." Lin Ge was already behind him in the room. Nakata Yu only felt a chill came from the spine. If the other party wanted to kill him, I am afraid he would not even give him the opportunity to turn his head. "This person is still left to the Jiangkou team to deal with it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We have almost eaten too, let''s go back?" Death is not terrible, what is terrible is waiting for death. Xu Yun didn''t tell Lin Ge to take action against Nakata, just to let him feel the taste of waiting for death. As long as Xu Yun''s recording reached the hands of Jiangkou Xiaowulang, he would definitely make Nakata Yuongsheng die better ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 876: Shan Zhongshui has no doubt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not personally give the recording to Jiangkou Xiaowulang, but asked Lin Ge to go to Jiangkou''s house the next day. Lin Ge waited for Jiangkou Xiaowulang to listen to the recording, and said to him seriously: "Mr. Jiangkou, I do nt want our kindness to be the cause of some people s attacks. If we stay in Dongying, we will always be threatened by our lives, There are ample reasons to leave this land of right and wrong. The Rogue clan has brought us too much trouble, only hope that the Jiangkou group can give us some practical help. " Eguchi Kogoro has already been blasted by the recording to his lungs. Over the years, Yuta Nakada has been able to lead the skeleton gangsters to the sky, most of the reasons are his support and support. Although the Jiangkou team needed the crazy fresh forces of Nakata, they did not rely on them. On the contrary, the young people of these gangsters can be so unscrupulously crazy because of the backer behind the Jiangkou group. Therefore, Eguchi Kogoro has always been confident that Nakata has respect for himself, but he did not expect this **** to be just an ambition who likes to use people. "Please convey to Mr. Xu, these things will not happen again." Jiangkou Xiaowulang said: "Anything that threatens the safety of Mr. Xu will not happen again. I will deal with this person and give Mr. Xu a satisfactory answer. . I just hope that Mr. Xu will give me a little more time, and I believe my people will find Muto Ichiro soon. " Lin Ge did not urge Eguchi Kogoro, but told him according to Xu Yun s instructions: "Hope that Mr. Jiangkou will not have the opportunity to drop his head again to Miss Naoko before finding Mr. Muto Ichiro. Time is not waiting for you, Mr. Jiangkou Cherish. " Although Eguchi Kogoro did nt know what it means and cherish it, but the culture of China is not something he can understand. He knows that he only needs to know that time does not wait for others. The Jiangkou team searched all over the Dongying Island, and no one city or any corner was spared. If the Dongying police can devote one-tenth of the energy of the Jiangkou team, I am afraid that missing persons throughout the year can be found. The time hand is turning step by step. This is already the fourth day of Xu Yun''s arrival in Dongying. The Jiangkou team still did not give Xu Yun a satisfactory reply. Except for the news that "the target person was not found" from various small counties and districts, Xu Yun did not receive any meaningful news from Jiangkou Xiaowulang. "Brother, maybe Ichiro Muto is not in Dongying, or, you really look up to him, he may not have survived." Lin Ge no longer has hope for this, this thing is not reliable, really Not reliable. Xu Yun is also trying to find a reason to convince himself. But he couldn''t find it. He had no reason to believe that a master of such strength would die in Wang Yang, and he couldn''t think of any other place besides Toyo, Muto Ichiro? The whole world is not just China''s hate of the infamous Kurozuka special team led by Ichiro Muto, so Xu Yun believes that he will not be welcomed anywhere. So he can only hide in Dongying, waiting for his time. "I firmly believe that Ichiro Muto must be somewhere in Dongying." Xu Yun said, this is an intuition. Xu Yun likes to believe his intuitive choice because his intuition is always accurate. Just like that Ling Po believes that her crystal ball can be counted as normal. Zuo Meiyan also raised his doubts: "If it takes too long to find someone, I''m afraid Eguchi Kogoro will be uneasy. Xu Yun, no matter what, you need to make another plan. If you can''t find Muto Ichiro, How are we going to get out? We can wait here for three days, five days, ten days, but we ca nt wait here for six months and ten months? If the people of the Jiangkou group really ca nt find Ichiro Muto, we must also get out . Once that time, I am afraid that Eguchi Kogoro will not let us go so smoothly. " Lin Ge nodded: "I mean that, but I don''t know how to express it. Brother, if this is not reliable, how should we get out?" "If Kogoro Eguchi could nt find that Muto, he would definitely be afraid that the people of their Jiangkou family would be headed down again, maybe they would stay with you as their son-in-law. So they would never have to worry about being headed down again , You will understand anyway. "Xia Qiuyu said half-seriously to Xu Yun. Although Xia Qiuyu said it in a joke, this thing really happened, and no one can predict what method they would use to make up for the danger if the Jiangkou group could not find anyone. At that time, the original help for Xu Yun will become Xu Yun''s trouble. "So we have to set a time. If the Jiangkou team fails to give us an answer within this time, we can only leave first and make a long-term plan." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Xu Yun, no matter what, you have to admit us This remark makes sense. Whether you agree or disagree, you must acknowledge our truth. " Xu Yun nodded, of course he admitted. Things are indeed the same as they said, if Jiangkou group can not find people as soon as possible, he can not continue to consume. "Then we will give the Jiangkou team three more days. Within three days, if Jiangkou Xiaowulang still can''t give me an answer, we will leave at night." Xu Yundao said: "If Ito Muto really evaporates in the world like this. Now, we have to think of other ways to see where else we can get the solid grass. " Lin Ge shook his head a little sadly. I''m afraid there is nowhere else to get Guqi Grass in this world. If Ito Muto cannot be found, he does not know how Xu Yun will face this fact. Without Guqi Grass, even the Huangfu Kingdom can''t create a magical pill that can restore Xu Yun''s true qi and military cultivation. "Three days are enough." Xu Yun knew exactly what his decision meant. ... It was another three days, saying fast or not, slow or not, Xu Yun did not want to affect his mood because of this. They always bring some gifts to Shuang Shuang and Guo Guo when they travel far, so Xu Yun did nt spend time in these three days, walked around, admired the customs, bought some interesting souvenirs, and became Xu Yun s Required homework. Finally, when it was time to make a decision again, Eguchi Kogoro still did not bring any valuable news to Xu Yun. Zuo Meiyan booked a flight ticket at 11 o''clock in the evening. They were still two hours away from boarding the plane. Now they wait for Xu Yun to make a decision. "Go." Xu Yun''s decision was decisive. However, the next second Xu Yun made a decision, Eguchi Kogoro came to the door. His serious expression was a little uneasy: "My people have found Muto Ichiro, he is in Shinjuku, Tokyo!" Muto Ichiro was really not easy, just under the eyes of the Jiangkou group''s old nest, let them find it for six days! Eguchi Kogoro also admitted that this was the most difficult person to find in his life. To know that the Eguchi group has tens of thousands of members in Tokyo alone, tens of thousands of people have put down everything in their hands these days, and the goal is only Muto Ichiro! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 877: Liu Anhuaming another village Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The news was too timely for Xu Yun and them. It was really no doubt that Shan Zhongshui had no way to answer, and Liu Anhuaming was another village. Anyway, this guy who made them look for many days finally showed his feet. Muto Ichiro will hide himself so carefully, I am afraid it is also because he does not know how to face his master, right? Xu Yun''s patience has long been crushed by these days of waiting to be crushed: "Where is he now? Where is Shinjuku?" Eguchi Kogoro ca nt see Xu Yun s eagerness: Mr. Xu, please be assured that my people have surrounded all the places where Ito Muto is. We ll never let him leave us until we re sure you ve succeeded Sight. " "You guys will do something like this!" Lin Ge was a little anxious and finally found someone. If the exposure of the Jiangkou group caused Ito Muto''s vigilance, wouldn''t their six days of patient waiting have been wasted: " You just need to tell us where he is, and we will handle the rest. " What surprised everyone was that Jiangkou Xiaowulang shook his head and refused Lin Ge s order and arrangement: "I have spent so much effort to find him, I will never let him go away from my sight. I must watch it with my own eyes. Mr. Xu gave him a head down. If you have no way to let him eat his own fruit, I will let my people take action. No matter how much sacrifice, I will not let him live to see the sun of tomorrow. " If Eguchi Kogoro started, whether he could kill Muto Ichiro or Xu Yun, they wouldn''t be able to get the solid gas grass seeds he carried with him! This is absolutely not feasible! "Mr. Jiangkou, I don''t think you know who Muto Ichiro is." Xu Yun said: "You want to kill him by the Jiangkou group, it''s a fantasy ..." "Of course I know, so I said that no matter how much sacrifice, I will not let him go at any cost." Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou said: "Of course, I don''t want to do it myself, you are a master, you There must be a way to help me solve him silently. Since he used my head-down technique to deal with my daughter, I naturally hope to use my own way to give him back. Mr. Xu, I hope you will use the surgery! " Xu Yun knows how to take the head drop, but he will do the head drop! The head descender didn''t mean that he could become a master in two days a day. He said that the ghost of the ghost descended. It took a lot of effort to find it, and then it took seven, forty-nine days to bring it out. It''s not as simple as Eguchi Kogoro said. "Mr. Jiangkou, the head-down technique is not as simple as you think." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but say: "If it''s so simple, wouldn''t all Nanyang people be head-down masters, then the world would be messed up?" . Please believe us, we will solve this problem. " Eguchi Kogoro bit out: "No, I have to watch Mr. Xu drop his head to him. If not, I have to make sure he died in my hand. Only then can I feel at ease, only this way Solve my hatred. " Now Eguchi Kogoro''s determination has been decided, no matter who says anything, he can''t change his decision. As of today, Xu Yun can only take the strategy of slowing down: "Mr. Jiangkou, you can let me do the surgery, but I need to get something from Muto Ichiro to do it, otherwise it is impossible to succeed. " "What do you need, his hair? Nails?" Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou frowned: "Well, you can rest assured that I will get it for you!" "No! This thing can''t be done by your own people." Xu Yun immediately repudiated firmly: "I need my people to do this thing in person! If your people fight the grass, it will mean something terrible. , I absolutely do not allow this to happen. You must listen to me on this matter! If you refuse, then I will refuse all your requests. " When Jiangkou Xiaowulang saw Xu Yun, there was no room for manoeuvre, and he had to agree: "Okay, I promise you, who do you plan to do this?" "I." Xia Qiuyu, who had never spoken, said lightly. Eguchi Kogoro''s eyes are full of doubts, just such a little girl? "Mr. Jiangkou, as long as she is close to Muto Ichiro, you can get anything she wants." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need to have any doubts at this point." Jiangkou Xiaowulang''s mouth showed a wry smile: "Mr. Xu, then you have to give me a reason not to doubt?" Xia Qiuyu got up and walked past Jiangkou Xiaowulang, sitting on the sofa behind him with a smile, shaking his mobile phone in his hand: "Is this reason enough?" Eguchi Kogoro was dumbfounded, he didn''t even notice any feeling of something wrong, and his mobile phone was already in the hands of the other party! Although the girl looks young, she is really not small. Obviously, this trick is not something that ordinary thieves can do. Xu Yundao: "Mr. Jiangkou, the longer the time delay, the less chance of our success. Now you can tell us where is Muto Ichiro?" Eguchi Kogoro finally let go: "He is in the biggest red light district in Shinjuku City, and he is having fun alone. Although my people surrounded the place, they did not go in. I was also worried about playing the grass and frightened the snake, so I arrived at you as soon as possible Seeking a solution. " Red light district? Xia Qiuyu frowned, she didn''t want to go there. "It seems that Qiuyu doesn''t like that place." Zuo Meiyan''s delicate thought instantly captured Xia Qiuyu''s frowning eyebrows: "Relax, having a sister with you will definitely not harass you. And, I There is also a very good way to get you close to Muto Ichiro ... " Zuo Meiyan''s ghost idea has been coming a lot, and Xu Yundao is really relieved about this. Zuo Meiyan accompanied Xia Qiuyu, at least to ensure her personal safety. It can also make Xu Yun feel at ease. "What way?" Xia Qiuyu asked curiously. "You will know when you get there." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "It''s just that when we go to that kind of place, it''s better to be sexy, otherwise it will definitely look out of place, and it''s more suspicious." Eguchi Kogoro admires the woman s carefulness. It is indeed the case. In a place like Shinjuku, if you wear a serious dress, it will definitely look out of place. On the contrary, the more enchanting you wear, the more you can integrate into the environment without being noticed . Xia Qiuyu is not an old idea, so she can still readily accept this point. Eguchi Kogoro retrieved his cell phone in Xia Qiuyu''s hands, and immediately arranged for someone to buy some suitable clothes and let the two girls choose. In this matter, he put all his hopes on the girl who could easily hold the things in his pocket. About half an hour later, the people of Eguchi Kogoro brought dozens of enchanting clothes to the crowd. Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu also need a man to rate them when choosing clothes. This heavy responsibility naturally falls on Xu Yun''s shoulders. I have to say that watching the two beauties tried so many hot clothes, it really made Xu Yun bloody. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 878: Shinjuku Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under Zuo Meiyan''s short skirt, the long, slender legs can absolutely kill thousands of teenagers, and Xia Qiuyu''s tight outfit also makes people crazy. The dress of the two beautiful women completely shocked Xu Yun. Those Dongying Compared with them, the girl was absolutely defeated. Even if you go to the Shinjuku Red Light District, it is definitely the focus of shine. Most people have a certain understanding of Shinjuku, some through the movie Shinjuku event, and some through the comic city hunter, but the story is after all a story, although fictional things are not reality, but they all come from reality. Speaking of Shinjuku, it is definitely a prosperous business district in Tokyo and even the whole of Dongying. The business and entertainment facilities are rich and complete, high-quality colleges and universities are concentrated, tourists from various countries are relatively concentrated, and skyscrapers are even more dazzling. Muto Ichiro would choose to hide here, for good reason, because the population density here can even be said to surpass any place in the world. That''s why the Jiangkou Formation, which has a huge influence in Dongying, looked for needles in a haystack for six days before finding the figure of Muto Ichiro in the **** Kabukicho in Shinjuku. Everyone in Jeondong knew that Kabukicho is the only entertainment center in Tokyo. What dance hall bar, theater video game, custom shop, night club, love hotel, etc., as long as the sun goes down until the dawn of the next day, the crowd will always be It is an endless stream, and it is definitely a city that never fails. In addition, the whole world knows that Kabukicho in Shinjuku is definitely the largest light red district in Asia. When it comes to this, I have to mention Kabuki, which can be said to be the typical national performing art of Dongying, which appeared in the early Edo period in the seventeenth century, and the Kabuki beauty named Aguo is the legend of the entire Dongying women and children. character. Because this action is not to be frightened, Xu Yun and Lin Ge can only hold back their impulses and stay behind in the hotel waiting for news. Everything is handed over to Zuo Meiyan to arrange, and she leads Xia Qiuyu in the past, how much can relax Xu Yun''s heart. Eguchi Kogoro proposed to send the two to the past, but Zuo Meiyan refused without hesitation. She asked Ekoko Kogoro to ensure that no matter what happened, she could not intervene. Otherwise, the troubles of the Jiangkou group will be greater. In fact, once Eguchi Kogoro and Ichiro Muto faced each other, it was Xu Yun who was in trouble. If Xu Yun''s tricks were discovered, they would want to leave Dongying smoothly, but it would be more difficult than climbing the Shu Road. After Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu got off at Shinjuku Station, they looked for the past based on the address given by Eguchi Kogoro. According to Eguchi Kogoro, Muto Ichiro was drinking and having fun at the biggest nightclub here. Compared with Zuo Meiyan''s frankness, Xia Qiuyu seemed somewhat nervous. The girl standing at the door of the custom shop would stare at them with very unfriendly eyes, and the solicitor man at the door of the Niulang store greeted them enthusiastically. Fortunately, this place is Dongying, there are no acquaintances, otherwise Xia Qiuyu is really embarrassed to come to this place with a hat of "Huan Xun Zuo Le". This place is much more crazy than Dongguan. Xia Qiuyu is not only nervous about this. Because of their clothes, she is also worried that she will be targeted by the policemen and afraid of being targeted by the local black forces. Then think about it, the local black forces are no more powerful than the Jiangkou group, but they are more relaxed. The two came to Kabuki-cho, Shinjuku-ku. This mysterious and ambiguous neighborhood made them quite curious. The lights were confusing to visitors. The music was heard indistinctly. There was a police car at the police station around the corner. "Sister Yan, Dongying can legalize everything." Xia Qiuyu said: "Even the Kabuki Kaikan can be opened openly." "You don''t understand this. This is an art. At Waseda University, there is also a Kabukicho class." Zuo Meiyan said: "I heard that many Dongying''s kabukis adore our Chinese Li Shishi in the Song Dynasty, think She has a bright eye and beautiful teeth. She is a master of piano, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, painting, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy. During the talk, they also met several blonde girls, all of whom were slim and tall, wandering in the streets of Kabukicho or the streets of light or dark. "These Dongying girls, who are free from the streets and scratch their heads, according to the regulations of the local municipal office, most of them can only be entertainers and not self-employed. They can only accompany their guests to drink alcohol, sing, and drink tea." It s not ruled out that the rich and sloppy old man took the opportunity to wipe the oil, lifted the skirt and touched the thigh. In fact, it is more conservative than before. " Xia Qiuyu was really shocked by Zuo Meiyan''s "erudition". She didn''t expect that she knew so much. "I have read a book called" Study in the East "before, saying that Kabukis often performed irritating performances at the time. Many of them will be called by Chinese students to drink wine and pay very little. The show was called Shijiang, and finally the Kabuki stood on tiptoe, wobbled and pretended to be out of the way, and actually lifted up the skirt to show the guests the lower body. "Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders:" Of course, now sell There are also flesh and skin. Those so-called outlet stores are strictly managed and have to be checked on a monthly basis. " Soon, they stopped in front of a large nightclub called Yelaixiang. This place is where the Eguchi team discovered Ichiro Muto. When she really arrived at her destination, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but get nervous. She needed to do her best to control her breath from being noticed and secretly protect Xia Qiuyu. She couldn''t help other things really. Entering the field, the blurred atmosphere can quickly devour a person. Zuo Meiyan uses the fastest speed to determine the location of Ichiro Muto. He actually called seven or eight girls to accompany him, and he was really generous. Because Xia Qiuyu doesn''t speak Dongying''s language, she can only act according to her plan. Soon, she and Zuo Meiyan split up. Zuo Meiyan hid in a humble corner and asked for a bottle of beer. Once there was someone who stepped forward, she would be stared away by her mercilessly. Xia Qiuyu came to sit closer to Ichiro Muto. Fortunately, there are specially recruited English-speaking waiters. After all, there are many foreign tourists in Kabukicho. It is very difficult for a night show to be able to take care of customers who speak foreign languages. Because there was something serious to do, Xia Qiuyu didn''t dare to ask for wine, just ordered a glass of water and said to wait for someone. Then I quickly figured out how to approach Muto Ichiro. He was drinking happily among several girls sitting on the table, and the defense was certainly minimal. But even so, Xia Qiuyu did not dare to act rashly. While drinking white water in the glass, she secretly observed Muto Ichiro''s every move. Suddenly, a light flashed through Muto Ichiro''s chest. Xia Qiuyu suddenly realized that the transparent glass bottle on his neck must be the seed of the solid gas grass. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 879: Be debunked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Beauty, what about you? If I don''t mind, I can ask you to have a drink first." A drunk Dongying man walked to Xia Qiuyu and sat down beside Xia Qiuyu with carelessness: "You look so beautiful, don''t Will you not appreciate your face? " Xia Qiuyu doesn''t understand Dongying''s language, so she doesn''t know what this guy is saying, but she hates the strong smell of tobacco and alcohol on this guy. She bluntly refused in English: "Sorry, there are people here, I hope you can sit somewhere else." But the drunken Dongying man couldn''t understand English, he looked at Xia Qiuyu for a while, and then suddenly realized: "Young Karma! It turns out that you are not Dongying girl, hahahaha. Take care of it. If there is a brother, you can rest assured that I will accompany you well! " Hearing this guy still talking to herself, Xia Qiuyu and her helplessness, I really hope Zuo Meiyan can come over and slap this guy to death, so he won''t harass her. Unfortunately, instead of coming, Zuo Meiyan drank beer in a corner not far away. "Come on, let my brother hug it." Dong Yingnan saw Xia Qiuyu a little panicked, but instead even pressed his body over. Xia Qiuyu hurriedly got up and evaded, and at this moment, she seemed to think of a way to get close to Ichiro Muto. After all, Ichiro Muto is a species of China and he can understand Mandarin. At this time, Xia Qiuyu could only use this method to attract Muto Ichiro''s attention. Anyway, there is no second choice, Xia Qiuyu can only do so, she shouted loudly: "Rogue! You get me off!" The drunk Dongying male had a very strange smile on his face, licking his lips, and said to himself: "It turned out to be a Chinese flower girl ... well, well, my brother''s favorite is the Chinese flower girl, which is most suitable for his brother''s appetite. , Hahaha, do nt you want to run today. " "If you''re looking for trouble, get out. Don''t disturb Laozi''s Yaxing here." Muto Ichiro heard Xia Qiuyu''s scolding and naturally noticed the Huaxia girl. Once he wanted to start, he immediately came to the drunk Dongying Behind the man. The Dongying man was drunk originally, so he didn''t have any fear of the guy who came behind him so quickly: "You are really brave enough, you dare to care about anyone''s business? Do you know who I am! You count What a dog! Get me off! " Muto Ichiro will be immersed in this pleasure this time because he is in a bad mood. Suddenly someone annoyed him and touched his pain. Deep in his heart, knowing the shame that their family betrayed the country, the title of dogleg was also the last thing he wanted to hear in his life. But when the man scolded the three words of dog stuff, Muto Ichiro''s suppressed anger broke out all this time! Under the anesthesia of alcohol, he almost exhausted his punch with all his strength. The fist was like a sharp arrow, directly penetrating the entire body of the drunk man! This **** scene completely stunned everyone present, after all, this horrible picture will only be encountered in the movie. Real life is impossible! So that some people have already started looking for cameras, thinking that this is a secret filming ... Well, when some people didn''t find the so-called camera, they only came to understand that, even when making movies, this kind of picture also requires post-production of the computer. When absolutely not shooting, it will be so real and bloody! As a girl screamed in horror, the nightclub was in a mess. Xia Qiuyu was also really scared. She wanted to attract Muto Ichiro''s attention, and she could approach the solid gas grass necklace he stole from his neck, but Muto Ichiro''s disgust was really terrifying. When the pierced body in front of Xia Qiuyu fell down on the ground, Xia Qiuyu couldn''t control the violent nausea, and wowed out. "You are a Chinese person?" Although Muto Ichiro killed people in public, he did not leave the scene quickly, but stood still in front of Xia Qiuyu and asked. Xia Qiuyu struggled to control her nausea and watched Muto Ichiro nod. "Then you shouldn''t come to Dongying." Muto Ichiro said coldly: "Dongying is not as beautiful as you think!" Xia Qiuyu tried her best to control her nausea and terror. She knew that this was the only chance she could get close to Muto Ichiro. If she could not succeed this time, it would mean that there was no second chance. A person like Ichiro Muto will doubt a person who will "closely" approach him twice. "Are you a Chinese?" Xia Qiuyu heard Muto Ichiro speaking Chinese, deliberately acting astonished. Muto Ichiro very firmly denied: "No. I''m from Dongying. There is nothing to do with Huaxia." "Anyway, thank you, can you help me, help me, and let me pass." Xia Qiuyu said: "I''m really a bit soft ..." Muto Ichiro coldly said: "When you see the corpse, your feet are soft, how can you have the courage to let me a murderer help you? Well, what is your purpose?" Xia Qiuyu''s heart was half cold, could it be seen through? ! Because of the murder, people in the night show flocked at the exit and wanted to leave early. Zuo Meiyan also sweated out on the forehead. Things would develop to such an unimaginable and uncontrollable level. It was too unexpected for her. "Why do you say that ... I just think that you were helping me just now ..." Xia Qiuyu explained: "And you can speak Chinese, so I don''t think you are a bad person ..." Muto Ichiro raised his **** right hand: "I''m not a bad person? Ha ha ... if you are an ordinary person, how can you accept everything in front of your eyes? Stop lying, because I really have nothing Patience. What is the purpose of being close to me? I will give you one last chance. If you do nt say it, do nt blame me for being rude to you! Xia Qiuyu has no way back! "Mr. Jiangkou ordered you to catch him!" Zuo Meiyan finally had no choice but to scream. She could see that there was a panicked crowd in the night show, and some people who had been secretly monitoring Muto Ichiro and them. These people must have belonged to the Eguchi group, and they can only be ordered by Eguchi Kogoro. Sure enough, Zuo Meiyan''s sentence directly brought dozens of secret surveillance to the surface! Muto Ichiro was a little surprised, he had no grievances with Jiangkou group, why did Jiangkou Xiaowulang find him trouble? ! When turning quickly in his head, he had already drawn Xia Qiuyu to himself! Although he was not afraid that these people would fight with him, in case someone secretly let a cold gun, this woman could resist the gun a little. "I have nothing to do with this matter!" Xia Qiuyu struggled desperately: "I beg you to let me go, I am just an ordinary tourist!" "Ichiro Muto! You harm us Miss Nako with witchcraft. In this matter, Mr. Jiangkou will not let you go! You better stop now! Come back with me to confess guilt!" The leader of the Jiangkou group shouted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 880: Imminent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! witchcraft? Muto Ichiro didn''t react for a long time. What did he mean, he was at a loss: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. I think there must be some misunderstanding between Mr. Jiangkou and me! I won''t do anything with you, if Yes, I hope to see Mr. Jiangkou, and explain it, I can definitely resolve the misunderstanding. " "There is nothing to explain. You can almost kill Miss Nako by using head-down technique, what else can you say!" Head down? Muto Ichiro sneered, it was a fantasy! This is a bluff made by ancient Nanyang people! Actually wronged him with such a boring reason: "Mr. Jiangkou is really a joke. If I am looking for your trouble, there is no way to do it! You are not qualified to talk to me, I want to see Mr. Jiangkou in person, Ask a question. " The members of the Jiangkou group also lost their judgment at once, and immediately called Jiangkou Xiaowulang for enquiries. After receiving the reply from Jiangkou Xiaowulang, he nodded. broken! Once the two met and talked about the matter, it would be so troublesome, Zuo Meiyan had to find a way to get Xia Qiuyu out. But she couldn''t stand up to face Muto Ichiro, after all, Muto Ichiro had seen her, and once she recognized her, everything would end immediately. "Your affairs have nothing to do with me! Can you let me go now?" Xia Qiuyu said: "I''m just an ordinary tourist. I can''t understand what trouble you are involved in. These people have nothing to do with me. You let me go. " Indeed, it seems that this Chinese girl who can''t even speak Japanese can''t be involved in the Jiangkou group. "What does this girl have to do with your Jiangkou group." Muto Ichiro asked coldly, because the people in the Jiangkou group, other than Jiangkou Xiaowulang, didn''t even know that there were two people, Xia Qiuyu and Zuo Meiyan. Mei Yan shouted and disappeared directly in the darkness that the light could not reach after he shouted a word. The people of Jiangkou group were a little dazed now that someone had ordered them. "This girl ..." The leader froze for a moment, and finally nodded affirmatively: "It has nothing to do with our Jiangkou group." Ichiro Muto frowned, was it really because he was too sensitive recently? But he always feels that the girl has no purpose, but he really can''t say it. Such a girl with no strength, even if she approaches her purposefully, can''t hurt him. "Today is your lucky day." Muto Ichiro said lightly in Xia Qiuyu''s ear: "Don''t let me see you again. If I see you again, you will die more miserable than this guy in front of you." " Because some people who had been dredged had already called the police, and the police car rushed to the scene quickly. The siren sounded louder and louder. Ito Muto pushed Xia Qiuyu away and jumped out of the encircling circle of the Jiangkou group. The person said: "You go back and convey to Mr. Jiangkou, let him wait for me at home, I will personally visit and explain the misunderstanding between us, but not go back with you now! If the Jiangkou group does not want to cause trouble to themselves, the most Okay, leave quickly. " Muto Ichiro''s figure disappeared quickly, and Zuo Meiyan finally dared to show up. She stepped up to support Xia Qiuyu, and went on the road with a thunder: "Go!" Before the police surrounded them, they had to leave here. This is Dongying, not Huaxia. If they were really caught by the police, they would not come out if they wanted to. Thinking of this, Zuo Meiyan''s footsteps became faster and faster, so that later Xia Qiuyu could not keep up with her speed. When the two returned to the hotel breathlessly, Jiangkou Xiaowulang had received a call and left Xu Yun''s hotel. After Zuo Meiyan told Xu Yun what had happened in the night show, Xu Yun lingered in his heart, knowing that it was not good, Jiangkou Xiaowulang had just left, but did not say what the reason was. Once Ito Muto really explained this matter to Kogoro Eguchi, Xu Yun might not be able to leave. "We will leave Dongying now!" Xu Yun ordered quickly. "Then let''s not fix the grass?" Lin Ge stunned. After Xia Qiuyu ran back, she was out of breath and had no time to speak. After hearing Lin Ge''s words, she took out a small transparent glass bottle in her pocket: "I said, as long as I can approach him, You can get what you want. " Looking at the small glass bottle in Xia Qiuyu''s hand, Lin Ge almost glared out her eyes, and Zuo Meiyan was also very surprised. She always thought that Xia Qiuyu had failed and did not get what Xu Yun needed: "When did you get it?" "When Muto Ichiro hijacked me." Xia Qiuyu smiled: "I was always praying that he would hijack me, so that I was given the opportunity to approach him. Thank God for satisfying my desire, he really pulled me It used to be a shield. So, I have a chance to start. " Although the things were obtained, the thing about winning in this danger really makes Xu Yun feel afraid. But it doesn''t make sense to say anything else now. Since things are already in hand, we must hurry up and leave. If the Jiangkou group was trapped in Dongying in the end, wouldn''t it be that they had given up their fortunes. "At this time we have missed the flight." Zuo Mei smoke said: "Unless you take the sea, it is impossible to leave the country." But where are they going to make a boat this time! And the time is so urgent that it has reached an urgent point. "Someone may be able to help us." Xu Yun suddenly said. "Who?" "Nagoko Eguchi." After Xu Yun said the name in his mouth, he was immediately opposed by everyone. Zuo Meiyan apparently would not believe a Dongying woman, and gave her fate to a Dongying woman: "Although I do nt know why you believe her, I I would never agree with you. She is the daughter of Eguchi Kogoro! Do you put our destiny in her hands, is there any difference from giving yourself to Eguchi Kogoro? " "She is different from other Dongying people." Xu Yun said: "I believe in her." Lin Ge generally supports Xu Yun s decision unconditionally, but on this matter, he still put forward his own different opinions: "Brother, I also think it is not appropriate to give this matter to Jiangkou''s daughter ..." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun turned to look at Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu shrugged his shoulders: "It''s still up to you to decide. I haven''t seen Jiangkou Naoko, and I don''t know what she looks like. The only one of us who knows her is you. If your judgment is accurate, we may You can leave Dongying safely. But if you make a mistake, we are afraid ... " "I can only use my fists." Lin Ge took the words, but it seemed he couldn''t compete with Muto Ichiro only by the fists of him and Zuo Meiyan. The Jiangkou team''s soaring was enough for them to suffer. Xu Yun still firmly chose to trust her instincts: "Nagoko Eguchi will not betray us, she will help us. You just need to believe me." A person who can calmly face the mistakes made by his own country in the past and has sincere apologies will definitely not be a mean villain. Xu Yun believes that Naoko Eguchi is not because of others, but because of her wrong perception of Dong Ying and her apology and love for the Chinese nation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 881: Chaotic night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Naoko Eguchi received a call from Xu Yun, Jiangkou''s family had already made a mess, and the visit of Muto Ichiro made everyone in the Jiangkou group nervous, especially Kogoro Eguchi. Even if I take out Muto Ichiro and understand the fact of head down, it is enough for him to be very worried and valued only by the identity of his captain of the Black Team. But Muto Ichiro''s attitude is very clear. He said to Eguchi Kogoro that he just wanted to know what was going on, which would make Eguchi Kogoro think that he would actually know how to play magic. Moreover, if Koguchi Eguchi does not explain this matter to him clearly, he will use force to prove that if Ichiro Muto wants to deal with the Eguchi group, he does not need any magic at all, just a pair of fists is enough for him Chicken and dog restless! So there was no need for him to use any magic tricks to give Miss Nako a head down to deal with their Jiangkou group. Obviously, Eguchi Kogoro can naturally taste the truth of these words. If you think about it, it is indeed true. If Muto Ichiro is the head-downer, how could it be possible to go to their Jiangkou family alone? Obviously not in line with the logical thinking of normal people. And with the strength of masters such as Muto Ichiro, they really don''t need to engage in those evil ways. Eguchi Kogoro suddenly realized that he might just be used. It was only used by a Chinese young man whose identity background he could not understand at all. When Jiangkou Xiaowulang said the word "Xu Yun", Muto Ichiro''s face suddenly showed a vicious and poisonous expression! I didn''t expect this guy to dare to find Dongying. It seems that the cold dust that waste has returned to the west, otherwise Xu Yun could not have the time to find his "theory". Muto Ichiro was at a loss, and he always thought that if he had a chance to meet Xu Yun again, it must be that he went to the door instead of Xu Yun looking for him. Because Ito Muto learned the secret of the little girl of the Xihoya tribe in the mouth of Qing Gui. So he will not let go of such an opportunity. He is now hiding in Kabukicho in Shinjuku, just to avoid the anger of the big brothers during this time! Because he lost all the lives of the entire Black Tomb Team, and included countless merits of the nine ghosts. It was Xu Yun who made him lose all this. This guy had been naive in the Dragon Nursing Team that year and had caused trouble for his Ichiro Muto''s Kurozuka Team. Unexpectedly, after many years, Xu Yun''s growth is so rapid, and his thinking is also more meticulous. Become one of his most difficult enemies. Although Xu Yun is no longer a member of the Huaxia forces, Ichiro Muto will not despise him at all! A few years ago, he knew that a young man like Xu Yun would quickly become a new generation of soldiers in the task of baptism. This is something in his bones. Even if he leaves the army, he can still rely on his personal abilities and charm to rush through the underground world. It''s just that what Mutoichiro cannot understand is why Xu Yun is so anxious to trouble him. And he did not hesitate to find a way to contact Dongying''s largest Jiangkou group to conduct a carpet search. There is no reason? Although Xu Yun wanted him to die, he didn''t want to give him the chance to live for a few days. Unless Xu Yun knows that he already knows the secrets of the little girl of the Xihoya ethnic group ... but this is impossible, because the person who told him about this matter was Qing Gui. After Qing Gui finished this matter, Muto Ichiro killed him. So no one knows that Ito Muto knows this secret. What is it for? Thinking about it, Ito Muto suddenly felt empty in his chest. He was so disappointed that he reached out and touched his neck! Oops! The seed of Guqi grass he had been carrying on his neck was gone! Damn it! This is the capital of their Muto family''s transcendental team Kurozuka! Soon, Ichiro Muto thought of the weird Chinese girl who met in the night tonight! It turned out that everything was premeditated. He had long felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun''s goal to be the seed of Guqi grass! The Guqi Grassland is a very rare plant that grows only in some places in Asia where the environment is moderate, while in summer and autumn there are some damp places. Later, because of its efficacy, it quickly became an extinct plant. Now he is the only one who masters the gas-weed grass. He did not raise the gas-weed grass on a large scale. He only kept the seeds with him because he was worried that this thing would be too valuable. The solid gas grass grows quickly and can be used medicinally in seven to ten days. If the master medicine refiner gets it, he can make Guqi Dan, even those who have completely lost their mentality in martial arts can recover after eating it. But only one of the three emperors, Huangfu Kingdom, can do this! The medicinal benefits of ordinary people are also quite large. They can consolidate the Qi and repair it. People with slight damage to the Qi can adjust the breath by chewing a few blades of grass and play a very good therapeutic effect. Xu Yun they came to Dongying to find him, it turned out that it was for his solid grass seed! ! ! Muto Ichiro felt congested for a while, and soon a sweet smell came out from his throat. This tone really made him a bit angry. It is self-evident how important the seeds of Guqi grass are to him, and if he loses the consequences, he is very clear. The most intolerable thing is still stolen by Xu Yun for tricks! If this thing comes into his hands, I''m afraid it won''t be an extinct rare thing anytime soon. At that time, he could not use this unique temptation to attract masters to join his team of Kurozu special. Think carefully, why does Xu Yun want this thing? Only one possibility is that he needs it! Since he needed it, he didn''t stand up and grab it himself. Obviously, Xu Yun suffered a very serious injury! If you personally rob the seeds, there is no chance of winning. Then, he can not let Xu Yun leave Dongying half a step with the seeds of Guqi grass! "Mr. Jiangkou, I believe you also understand people, you are just a piece used by people!" Muto Ichiro said: "He has got what he wants, we must not let him leave Dongying! You give me immediately Take someone to block the airport! If he escapes, your Jiangkou team is Dongying''s sinner! " Eguchi Kogoro does nt care if he is a sinner or if he listens to the order of Ichiro Muto, but he still arranges it that way, because he will not let go of a Chinese young man who dares to play with him! The most important thing is, where is the head-downer who really gave his daughter a head-down? He must find Xu Yun to be sure! Damn it! Although it was already midnight, the Jiangkou family was in a mess. The sound of the car engine hovered in the night sky, and it rushed out of the sky. Perhaps their restlessness angered the rest of the rain god, a loud noise, the sky was split into three pieces by white lightning, followed closely, bean-sized raindrops hit the ground fiercely. This summer''s thunderstorm didn''t play a quiet role, but made Jiangkou''s house more noisy. In this noisy, no one saw Nako Eguchi driving away secretly. When Ito Muto talks with her father, she also listens to Xu Yun explaining everything to her on the phone. The real head-sucker has been executed, and Xu Yun wants to find Ito Muto to save herself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 882: Nakos contribution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In any case, Xu Yundu did save the life of Nako Kouguchi, and Nako Kouguchi did indeed have an irresistible worship and admiration for this Chinese man at a certain moment before. Now Xu Yun needs her help, and of course she won''t stand idly by. She will never let anyone do anything that hurt Xu Yun, even if that person is her own father. So when Nako Eguchi knew that Xu Yun was going to face the huge trouble that Jiangkou Group and Ichiro Muto brought him, he came forward without hesitation. She came to Xu Yun the hotel where they stayed at the fastest speed, and Xu Yun they were already ready at this time, ready to leave this **** place at any time. Both Zuo Meiyan and Lin Ge had to admit that when they saw Nako Eguchi appearing alone, their surprise was definitely not weaker than excitement. Xu Yun''s decision was correct. Nako Eguchi did not betray them, but really came forward at a critical moment to help them solve the biggest problem they faced after coming to Dongying. "The airport can''t go, my father has arranged for people to blockade. And now they will be here soon." Nako Eguchi said: "If you want to leave Dongying, you can only take the sea. I can only give you help You find a small boat and take you to the sea. " This is enough for Xu Yun: "Nanako, thank you." "The person who should say thank you is me." Nako Eguchi said: "No matter what your purpose is, it is you who gave me a new life. I should do anything for you. You should use one of your Chinese If the idiom is right, it''s just right. " "I will remember everything you did for us." Xu Yun really appreciates Nako Eguchi. "This is not the time for hypocrisy." Zuo Mei said, "If we don''t leave here immediately, I''m afraid we can''t really go." Nako Eguchi immediately asked Xu Yun to get in the car, and then rushed to the nearest small pier. There are ships and speedboats of the Jiangkou group. If Nako Eguchi comes forward, no one will dare to question it. Lin Ge is quite familiar with this kind of marine transportation. Even if the speedboat is quite advanced, and there are many technological additions, he can easily get it done. This is not a problem. The main problem is that the speedboat can''t cross the huge East Sea, even if they are given enough fuel, but the speedboat can''t withstand the huge waves of the ocean. In the unlikely event of a bad life and a slightly larger storm, it is inevitable that the person will overturn the boat. Humans are still too weak compared to nature. No ship has no GPS to guide the sea route, Xu Yun they are not sure that they can persist with their will and luck until other ships pass by and are rescued. "You must hurry up and rush to the high seas as soon as possible. I heard from my father that every week at three in the morning, an arms dealer will stay in the high seas of the East Yinghai, waiting for traders to pick up the goods this week." Nako Kouguchi Dao: "I don''t know the coordinates of the specific location, but if my father has a deal with him, he will choose to go to sea at this small pier. I believe you can find it. The ship will go to China after finishing the deal with Dongying. The high seas of Bohai Overseas continue to wait for traders from Huaxia. If you can catch the ship, you can definitely go back safely. " Although a merchant ship of arms dealers is definitely a behemoth, it is no different from looking for a needle in a haystack if you are looking for it in the vast ocean. But Lin Ge nodded confidently: "There is such a good thing, rest assured, I am very clear where these arms dealers at sea like to park their ships. I will hand over this matter to me and I will be able to find them." When arms dealers do business, they like to find calm waters, and it is best to have some ultra-small islands around them, or large reefs that can stand two or three people, so that their people can arrange to guard and deal the whole transaction The district is surrounded, so as to prevent troublemakers from looking for trouble. Lin Ge knew that this was also years of experience, and he had dealt with such sea arms dealers before he left the Caribbean. "Well, even if we found them, what would we do." Xia Qiuyu was at a loss: "After all, they are arms dealers, and we are not buying arms. If they act on us, aren''t we throwing ourselves into the net? " Naguchi Eguchi shook his head: "You can rest assured that these arms dealers are only for money, as long as they have money, they can solve all problems." This is not bad. Although money is not a panacea, it is impossible to do without money ... as long as you have money, you can solve all problems. But the problem now is that the little money they carry cannot get into the eyes of these arms dealers! Even if these people do small business casually, it must be a multi-million dollar business. And when they traveled this time, the economic chief Zuo Meiyan didn''t have so much cash at all. When the four of them added up, it would be more than 35 thousand. The arms dealer will not give you a POS machine to prepare a credit card, nor will it agree to you to use a credit card. When a few talents appeared, Nako Eguchi opened the trunk of the car and carried out two black leather suitcases: "You took the money, enough for the arms dealer to treat you like a VIP." Looking at the cash that Naoko Eguchi had already prepared, Xu Yun suddenly raised a warm stream: "When I return to Huaxia, I will definitely return the money to you." Tianyu Group has a wealth of money, and of course does not care about this money, but it is really valuable to send charcoal in the snow. Zuo Meiyan has to start making herself like this Dongying girl: "After we go back, let Xu Yun contact you. Call you for a while. " "No, this was originally what he deserved." Nako Eguchi said: "This money is already prepared by my father. As long as there is a doctor who can cure my disease, these are Xie Li. Xu Yun saved me but didn''t get any money This should have been given to you on my own initiative. The boxes are all in US dollars, and you just use them. Do nt be polite to me, this was originally Xu Yun s, but I brought you by the way. At this time Lin Ge is ready, now they can go to sea at any time! What are you waiting for, let''s go! If you don''t go anymore, if you are stopped by Ichiro Muto, you will be more sorry for Nako Eguchi''s heart. The engine of the speedboat erupted buzzingly and left the pier, disappearing into the dark night of the ocean, and finally a light smile appeared on the face of Nako Eguchi. At such a critical time, how happy she is to be able to help the person she loves. Even if her actions would make her father thunderous and make Ito Muto and his master cabinet members more annoyed by their Eguchi team, she felt worth it. If it were not for her father, how much did she want to leave Dongying with Xu Yun and live in that mysterious and great China ... After all, dreams are dreams. Too many shackles in reality have locked the hands and feet of Nako Eguchi. The only thing that can''t be locked is her hot heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 883: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The speedboat soon sailed into the endless black sea, the sky and sea were gray, and there was no light at all at night, let alone anything else. Xia Qiuyu looked curiously at how Lin Ge used GPS to identify the route and direction. Everything was full of curiosity for her, who hadn''t made a boat a few times. "Nagoko Eguchi is really stubborn to you, you will not have given them ..." Zuo Meiyan opened the two boxes of dollars and looked at them, while joking and half-seriously talking to Xu Yun: "Relax, even if you do What I have understood, Dongying s girls are very enthusiastic about men and women, and everyone who has seen the island ***** knows. " According to Zuo Meiyan''s estimate, these two boxes are worth five million US dollars. It seems that Jiangkou Xiaowulang still has enough love for his daughter. "Have you ever seen the island country *****?" Xu Yun did not directly answer Zuo Meiyan''s question, but grabbed the handle in her words: "Now our China is beating hard, but don''t go to those messy websites , Be careful to track your network IP and directly pick you up across provinces as a model. " "Cut, scare who, there are so many otakus in China, even if I want to catch the typical one, it''s not my turn." Zuo Mei gave Xu Yun a glance, she saw that Xia Qiuyu was devoting herself to Lin Ge''s teaching about sailing, He lowered his voice and said: "I''m all your women, and I haven''t experienced it ... Even if I watch it, it is also for learning experience." Xu Yun was shocked by Zuo Meiyan''s bold words and threw up his chest, coughing for a while, which is too explicit! Lin Ge and Xia Qiuyu were also attracted by Xu Yun''s violent cough. Xia Qiuyu cared: "What''s wrong? It''s not because the sea breeze is too cold, so cold?" "He doesn''t get cold, he can be hot now." Zuo Meiyan grinned, she was burnt by her desire, how could it be cold. Xu Yun smiled bitterly at Xia Qiuyu: "It''s okay, I just choked on drinking water." After that, he gave Zuo Meiyan a helpless look. This woman really made him have no choice. I remember when he saw Zuo Meiyan for the first time, she was not like that. In the past few years under the old lady, she was directly trained as a demon. ... After Xu Yun left them in a speedboat, Jiangkou Naoko was still standing there, looking at the endless sea and sky. It seemed that her entire mind followed Xu Yun and their speedboat to leave the coast. It wasn''t until a roar of engines of different sizes rang behind her that she realized she should leave early, but it was too late to do anything now. I saw that Jiangkou Xiaowulang went straight to the dock and took charge of the members of the Jiangkou group. After a simple conversation with them, he learned the truth of the matter and threw a few slaps in anger! The two "dereliction" guys were severely knocked down on the ground. The two were slapped and could only kneel down in front of Jiangkou Xiaowulang to beg for mercy, because it was Miss Nako who let people leave, how dare they say more nonsense. "Dad, I asked them to do this." Nako Eguchi stepped forward and stood in front of his father: "I beg you, don''t blame them, they all did what I ordered." "Nanako !!" If it wasn''t because her daughter''s body had just recovered, Jiangkou Xiaowulang really wanted to give her a slap: "You are confused! You are confused! They may have a bigger conspiracy! I haven''t figured things out yet, How can you let people leave? " Naguchi Eguchi calmly said to his father: "The matter is very clear. They helped me to remove the head drop technique and also removed the head drop master. In exchange, I just asked the Jiangkou team to help them find someone. If they have anything What s wrong and dishonest is that they did nt say it clearly. But the reason why they did nt tell you is also very clear. If they do nt make up this lie, you wo nt risk letting the Jiangkou team offend Muto Ichiro. "Slap! Slap! Slap!" Muto Ichiro applauded and walked forward: "Okay, that''s good! Jiangkou, you really have a good daughter! Hmm, do you know how important they stole from me !!! I tell You, in the future, do nt you Jiangkou group want to be so unscrupulous in Dongying! You helped the Huaxia people, they are doing the right thing with the cabinet! " Eguchi Kogoro knows that he is responsible, but after all, he is not a small person. In the face of Muto Ichiro''s scolding, he also responded unkindly: "You are not qualified to teach me! Muto Ichiro, you should know what you are. Identity ... Even if the cabinet is going to deal with my Jiangkou team in the future, it is still not your turn to say something in front of me! My generation of Jiangkou Xiaowulang is the real warrior next to Emperor Dongying! And you are just a Chinese dog. The wild species. " Facing the humiliation of Eguchi Kogoro, what can Ichiro Muto do? ! Eguchi Kogoro is right! He Jiangkou group can have such a great influence, and has a great relationship with the merits of his ancestors. In Dongying, the emperor gave Jiangkou his face, and everyone would give him face! Even if you want to convict Jiangkou Xiaowulang, you must condemn the emperor! It''s his turn to take Muto Ichiro! Muto Ichiro first lost the Kurozuka special team, and now has lost the seed of the solid gas grass that is vital to him. This may mean that the Kurozuka special team will disappear completely from now on and cannot be formed. And he has no more courage to meet his master ... All this is thanks to Xu Yun! It was all the **** **** that made him the ghost look he is today! it is good! Then you do nt blame Ito Muto for being cruel! Originally he wanted to wait a year to collect enough clues and materials before competing for the little girl of the Xihoya tribe. But now it seems that he can''t wait. If he waits, he will have no hope for next year. "Mr. Jiangkou, you will certainly regret what you have done today!" Muto Ichiro finally did not dare to directly face Jiangkou Xiaowulang: "If you go back, you must educate your daughter, hum, maybe one day , She will also be the next wild species in your mouth with China Life. " Faced with the sarcasm of Ichiro Muto, Eguchi Kogoro''s heart hurts! Of course, his own daughter knew that if Naoko was not in love with Xu Yun, how could he take such a big risk to send them away! Alas, make people fool! If it weren''t for the sake of Ichiro Muto''s cabinet master, Eguchi Kogoro had already slammed him ... but he couldn''t do it, although he was under the care of the emperor. But you must not tear your face with the cabinet. Eguchi Kogoro is not an impulsive young man. He is an old fox that has long been polished by social relations. "You just blamed yourself for losing something." Xiaokou Lang Jiangkou finished speaking, snorted heavily, and took his daughter away from the dock. Muto Ichiro did not leave. He clenched his fists and stood on the shore, looking at the deep darkness. Xu Yun pushed his future into the dark, he must definitely use his eyes for his eyes! Let him also taste this life with a dark future! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 884: Boarding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Lin Ge s awesome captain, they quickly drove the ship onto the high seas, because Lin Ge had this experience and his precise judgment to find the arms merchant ship anchored on the East Yinghai It''s not difficult. Although the night of the ocean could not reach with five fingers, Lin Ge still lived up to the expectations, pointing to the huge shadow of the dark ship not far in front: "I think we have found it." Xu Yun prepared two boxes of US dollars. These two boxes of US dollars were their tickets. Without this, I am afraid that the other party would not let them board the ship. Those who do arms business must be surrounded by hard-hearted mercenaries. These tough men who have experienced guns and bullets will not be afraid of any war confrontation and death threats. Playing hard with them is definitely not a wise choice. Xu Yun Think very clearly. Soon, Lin Ge flashed the lights rhythmically, using the most basic "light language" of the black market at sea to signal to the other party that they were here to discuss business. Three fast flashes, and then two slow flashes. This was repeated three times, and the dazzling spotlight was suddenly projected on them by the arms merchant ship. "When did you make an appointment and who is the orderer?" The people on the arms merchant ship saw that it was just a small speedboat, and obviously felt a little surprised. How many weapons can such a small ship hold? I am afraid that even hundreds of thousands of arms can not be put down ... They have never done a small business, at least two million dollars in sales, it is worth them to stop the ship. For businesses with more than two million dollars, at least a small merchant ship is needed to pick up the goods. The speedboat is simply not realistic. "We didn''t make an appointment or order." Xu Yunda was frank. He could hear the spoken man from the arms merchant ship. The standard London accent is probably a leader of the foreign mercenaries on this ship. Hearing no appointment and no order, the horse on the ship sent a sloppy bullet loading sound. Xu Yun did not know how many people on the other ship were holding guns at them, spread his hands together, and opened his arms to the people on the ship. Signaling that he did not have any malice: "I don''t have a weapon, nor do I come to trouble, we are here to send money." Give money? The mercenaries on the ship still did not ease their vigilance against them. Xu Yun gestured with his eyes and asked Lin Ge to open the two boxes of US dollars for them to see. Lin Ge tried his best to slow down and slowly opened two boxes of US dollars under the spotlight. When the people on the arms merchant ship saw the money, they eased Xu Yun: "What do you want!" "We just want to take a boat down the river." Xu Yun said: "We don''t need any arms, just get off the boat, the money should be enough for us to buy a ticket? You such a big boat, don''t care about carrying a few of us . " "Wait!" The people on the ship did not dare to make the decision without permission, and immediately notified the real leader. About fifteen minutes later, the man brought good news to Xu Yun. The boss decided to let them board the ship, but they sent a person to check whether the two boxes of US dollars were genuine banknotes. After making sure that there was no problem with the money, they were allowed to board the ship one after another. Their speedboat was also tied to the side of the ship. After all, this is a ship of arms dealers. When Xu Yun just got on the deck, they were pointed at his head by a dozen black muzzles. Suddenly it gave people a feeling that they could not get on the thief ship. Their two boxes of US dollars have also been "confiscated". "Dude, I think we have made it very clear. Isn''t it necessary?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to the leaders of this group of mercenaries as relaxed as possible. This group of foreign mercenaries has a messy skin, white American and European whites, non-black blacks who are as bright as charcoal, and of course there are Asian members with the same skin color as Xu Yun. They all have the common characteristics of being strong and strong, with the determined eyes and brutal expressions that have experienced the baptism of war. These tough men who have been in contact with women for a long time are obviously more interested in Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu than Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Their eyes are constantly looking at the two goddess-level Chinese girls. That Xia Qiuyu seemed very uncomfortable. Zuo Meiyan looked coldly at these mercenaries. This white-lipped bamboo leaf green''s aura definitely makes the mercenaries present can''t help but raise their brows. Although they are very eager for women, no one has made any disrespectful behavior. The leader is a standard white European. He frowned. The four people standing in front of them are definitely not ordinary people. Even if they were surrounded by guns, they did not show a panicked look: "How do you know that our ship is still Will go to China, who are you? " "If your boss doesn''t believe us, you won''t let us get on the boat." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You ask for money, we ask for a sea route that can meet each other''s needs, that is, friends who can cooperate. Now you After receiving the money, don''t you want to regret it? " "Our boss is not that kind of person, but you still have to explain to us clearly what kind of person you are. Otherwise, ..." "If not, you will be thrown into the sea?" Zuo Meiyan sneered. "That would have to pay." "You are such a beautiful woman, we would not be willing to leave the sea." A black mercenary smiled and said: "But your two male companions may not be so lucky!" Xu Yun did not want Zuo Meiyan to clash with the other party and stopped Zuo Meiyan from continuing to speak to the leader of this group of mercenaries: "You will not doubt what international police we are? Will the international police carry hundreds of them? Ten thousand dollars came here to board the ship and let you slaughter and dispose. If we have other options, we will not come to take this risk. " "Your boss collected our money, and we should let him see him." Lin Ge said: "We don''t want to waste our time explaining to you." There was a mercenary with a gun who heard Lin Ge and said unkindly: "Do you think we are the boss, whoever you want to see! Shut your mouth, otherwise I will use my socks to block you live!" "Okay! Then you try it!" Lin Ge glared. Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder, instructing him not to engage in unnecessary quarrels. He said to the white man headed: "We don''t pay money to quarrel, but if you really want to do anything to us, I''m afraid It really costs a lot. I know you do nt believe us, and I do nt want to explain too much. You can arrange for people to watch us, as long as we get off the boat in the waters of China. "Check if they have weapons on them." The man didn''t seem to want to talk nonsense. Someone immediately stepped forward and searched Xu Yun''s waist and ankle, but Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu firmly refused to be taken over. "I''m afraid I can''t help you." The black man who showed strong interest in Zuo Meiyan from the beginning said coldly, and walked into Zuo Meiyan as he spoke. Zuo Meiyan would never compromise on this matter, as long as this person dared to reach out, she would not sit still. Although these mercenaries are strong, they are not opponents of her and Lin Ge. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, to the old underworld: "You will regret it because of your decision." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 885: Arms giant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sure enough, as soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Zuo Meiyan preempted, only to hear a click, and the black man''s arm was broken by Zuo Meiyan, and a scream was immediately issued. The assault rifle snatched it and directly pressed against the black man''s chin. "I hope your gun will not go off fire." Zuo Meiyan sneered. At this time, the mercenaries on the entire deck were in an attacking state, and all the weapons in their hands were directed at Xu Yun and the four of them. Lin Ge wouldn''t let them fall into the downwind. Without Xu Yun''s mouth, he would have already started. These mercenary bosses had already buckled their throats by Lin Ge before the reaction, and Lin Ge''s pistol had already been Lin Ge. Reaching out on his temple, Lin Ge''s voice was not loud, but it was full of invincible majesty: "Let your people put down their guns!" The mercenaries who were still in control were more or less overwhelmed. After all, their captain was under control and no one dared to rush. Although the white man controlled by Lin Ge was surprised, he did not panic. Although the guy who had drunk with the **** of death did not want to face death, he would not be so scared of death: "You do it for no one''s benefit. If you shoot, you will be inseparable from this ship. " "You shut up. There is no one you can talk about here." Lin Ge did not expect that this guy''s life was in his own hands, and he dared to threaten himself: "If your people dare to do it, no matter whether we leave or cannot leave, you Are destined to go to hell. Let them put down their guns! " "I''m afraid I can''t be the master." The guy controlled by Lin Ge said lightly. Xu Yun did not experience this kind of scene, but he was worried about Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu was not involved in the world. Once he was involved in this situation, he was bound to feel panic. And if they really started with this group of mercenaries, he would not be able to protect himself, but whether he could protect Xia Qiuyu was a serious question. The eyes were on the verge of a war, and a clear and round voice came from behind everyone: "All put down the guns!" All the mercenaries on the deck heard the words and slowly dropped their raised weapons. No one questioned the order. Xu Yun''s death was unexpected. This group of mercenary employers, the merchant arms leader, was actually a woman! ! ! Lin Ge and Zuo Meiyan were not as surprised as Xu Yun. When the woman''s voice came, they were shocked. A woman actually has such courage to lead such a group of five big and three thick mercenaries ... Everyone''s eyes followed the sound, and a man and a woman came slowly away. The woman walking in front was only about 25 years old. The loose camouflage pants and quick-drying short-sleeved T-shirt made her have the same age as her peers. A completely different temperament, but that short hair has a temperament that seems to be very suitable for her. The man standing behind her was as powerful as a tiger, but she was not as dazzling as her. "It''s all customers who send us money. Do you forget what I said?" The woman''s tone is like a very simple statement, but full of undeniable majesty. She just glanced casually. Mei Yan and Xia Qiuyu continued: "They are so thin, how can they hide weapons. If you want a woman, you can now disembark and go to Dongying. There are many women in the custom shop, it is best to pray not to Dried blood. " Facing the bland "rebuke" of women, all mercenaries were silent, and the black man who was put on the throat by Zuo Meiyan was like an eggplant beaten by frost. Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel emotion in his heart. Xu Yun has always felt that there are few women in this world who can catch up with Zuo Meiyan and Ye Fara, but now the one standing in front of him, the aura Compared with Zuo Meiyan and Ye Fara, it is obviously more than that. "Hello, introduce yourself." The woman seemed to discern at a glance, Xu Yun was the core of the four of them, and went straight to Xu Yun: "My name is Gu Qiya. This boat is mine. All, what do you want? Just tell me what you said, now you can let me go. " Gu Qiya, Xu Yun stunned, Chinese? Her voice was so unquestionable that Lin Gegui sent the white man away, and of course, the pistol in his hand was not handed over. Who knows what will happen in the next second. "If I let you go, there is no bargaining chip with you." Zuo Meiyan did not let go of the **** who wanted to take advantage of her. Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "Do you think he is a bargaining chip?" This made Zuo Meiyan completely lose his temper, just a mercenary, hired with her, even if she sold her life to her, death should also be. Thinking of this, Zuo Meiyan kicked the black man off angrily! Because Zuo Meiyan''s skill is extraordinary, the black man just glared unwillingly after being kicked away, and did nothing stupid. "In this way, everyone can sit down and talk calmly." Gu Qiya''s face was still smiling, and she didn''t turn her face away. Xu Yun asked tentatively: "Are you Chinese?" Because there are too many "international friends" on this ship, they always communicate in English after boarding, so Xu Yun is not sure whether Gu Qiya is Chinese. Gu Qiya was stunned, and spoke Chinese as fluently as English: "You are not Dongying people?" "Of course not!" Lin Ge exhaled with a sigh of relief. The boss on this ship turned out to be a Chinese man of Huaxia, and was questioned as a Dongying. Lin Ge naturally denied it. "Hello, my name is Xu Yun. He is a brother, Lin Ge." Xu Yun introduced to Gu Qiya: "Her name is Xia Qiuyu ..." "My name is Zuo Meiyan." Before Xu Yun introduced, Zuo Meiyan introduced himself. Gu Qiya was stunned for a moment, and then made a please gesture: "The wind on the deck is a bit cold, I think we can go inside and talk." Xu Yun of them naturally wanted it. Later, Gu Qiya arranged the mercenary white leader called Owen to let him deal with the rest. When there were two transactions to be completed, she would not come forward. If the other party played tricks, what should I do, do nt need Gu Qiya. Commanded, Owen also understood. Such a large arms merchant ship turned out to be a 25-year-old girl leader. Xu Yun''s heart was shocked in addition to shock. But he had never heard of such a strong woman in China. In the eyes of Lin Ge and Zuo Meiyan, Xu Yun could see that they were as shocked as they were, and they were equally puzzled that they had never heard of this man. Gu Qiya s room for entertaining guests is quite good. At least it is quite rare to have such a place on the ship. The sofa and coffee table are all fixed on the ship. Even if the ship will swing because of the wind and waves, it will not be disturbed. He has been talking to the strong man behind Gu Qiya from beginning to end, Gu Qiya went to the room to entertain guests, just told him not to be disturbed by anyone, he was quietly guarding the door, like a door god, even one No ant will be put in. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 886: Morality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya could see the doubts of several people, and continued to introduce herself without asking. "I am a Chinese, but I grew up in Canada with my parents. The Chinese in Canada have a common circle, called the big circle. I have always been Living in the big circle, my father Gu Guolong is the leader of the big circle. " "So, you haven''t lived in China?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Although the girl had a strong aura, she wasn''t an unruly person. The conversation was a bit of a knowledge of the book. Gu Qiya nodded: "Well, I was born in Vancouver, and have been studying in Toronto. I participated in the family business three years ago and have been in charge of arms management business. It can be said that I have not only lived in China, but never stepped I have been to China Land. Because of the business I do, I am afraid China will not welcome me. " The arms business is indeed not welcomed by China. China is not like Europe and the United States. Because the gap between the rich and the poor is relatively large, the class conflicts are relatively sharp. Even in developed countries such as Europe and the United States, where the gap between the rich and the poor is relatively small, the annual number of shootings is like a star, not to mention China. This is why China must ban firearms. Of course, there are other reasons. The United States can permit citizens to wear firearms, on the one hand because this is a famous family of martial arts, on the other hand, they are the human rights issues they pay attention to. This is a national issue, a national issue, and it cannot be explained clearly in a sentence or two. "Xu Yun ..." Gu Qiya looked at Xu Yun and shouted his name in a self-confident way, and then smiled: "I have heard of you and seen you." Xu Yun was stunned. He had never been to Canada, let alone Vancouver or Toronto. How could Gu Qiya ever heard of him? Canada is a special country, so even if some serious offenders fled to that place, the country has never arranged for them to perform their tasks there. So Xu Yun wondered why Gu Qiya had heard of him. "I''ve seen you in the newspaper. I was surprised that I would meet you in this kind of place, because not long ago the world''s major media also scrambled to report that your Tianyu Group wanted to recruit Eastern Hollywood. "Gu Qiya continued:" Compared to those, your news is more interesting. Before the official appointment, the two signature female stars have been given to the unspoken rules. " Hearing this remark, Xu Yun couldn''t help embarrassing when he was relieved: "This is a misunderstanding ..." "It''s really a good thing not to go out, a bad thing spreads thousands of miles." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly, unexpectedly the news had drifted across the ocean, and Xu Yun''s name was really loud internationally. "It seems that you are not deliberately hype?" Gu Qiya looked at Zuo Meiyan: "Vice President of Tianyu Group, hehe, the former president. You are very powerful, you can make Tianyu Group an international entertainment group, compared to You are better than other entertainment giants. " Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "Thank you for your praise." Lin Ge pointed to himself, and his curiosity for Gu Qiya was stronger, and the woman knew everything: "Do you know me?" However, Gu Qiya shook her head and said bluntly: "I don''t know." Lin Ge is really a bit lost. It seems that his "international influence" is still not big enough. "Why are you here?" Gu Qiya curiously said: "I really don''t understand. At first, I thought it was Dongying who wanted to play tricks with me, but I didn''t expect it ... to meet you." "We had some troubles in Dongying." Xu Yun didn''t want to explain too much: "He came here by mistake. This is also no way. If we can still stay in Dongying, we won''t take risks. The arms dealer''s boat is down. " Gu Qiya nodded and expressed her understanding: "It is true that if it is not out of nowhere, no one can do such crazy things for you. Fortunately, you met me. If you meet other people, I am afraid I will really regret it." "Why do you say that?" Xia Qiuyu finally calmed herself down, and Gu Qiya''s words made her afraid again. "Five million dollars is not a small amount in front of anyone." Gu Qiya said: "If you are Dongying people, maybe I have ordered my people to solve you. The money is not much for me. , But it''s also very attractive. However, since we are all Huaxia people, I wouldn''t do anything to demolish the bridge. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this time it was really too dangerous. If we really started just now, Xia Qiuyu will be the first to fall into danger. In that way, he was too sorry for her, sorry for the senior without shadow. "If you don''t want to talk about your things, I won''t ask too much." Gu Qiya said: "Since you have come to my boat, everyone will make a friend. I sell my feelings, let you take the boat, money, I also No. If I had the opportunity to go to Huaxia to take a look, it would be considered a few friends. " Although Gu Qiya is a soft woman, this boldness is not possible for many men. Xu Yun was a little surprised, as Gu Qiya said, although five million dollars is not a huge sum, it is definitely not a small amount. In front of anyone, no one will be unmoved. "Beauty, you are so polite, it really makes us a little uncomfortable." Zuo Meiyan was a little wary: "You don''t have any other things that we want us to do for you? Ha ha, I crawl in the society Although there are not many years of tumbling, it is also clear that there is no free lunch under the sky. " Gu Qiya spread her hands and smiled and said, "I''m here and I hope you can help me do something, but I really didn''t expect it. Everyone is Chinese, if you let you take a sailboat and charge five million, then It s too inelegant. Although I m just a little girl, I still understand the morals of the rivers and lakes. " Lin Ge was very happy: "Sisters! That''s interesting! If you come to China in the future, nothing will matter, as long as you don''t break the law and discipline, nothing will happen." "Zheng Yi." Gu Qiya gave Lin Ge two words of evaluation. Xu Yun is more contradictory. On the one hand, he also has Lin Ge''s idea of ??justice. On the other hand, he also has Zuo Meiyan''s scruples. After all, Zuo Meiyan''s words are reasonable, there is no free lunch in the world. Although he was very sure that Gu Qiya was a good buddy who could be delivered to a "buddy", in some ways, he still had some scruples. In the final analysis, Gu Qiya is in the arms business. If this kind of business is related to Huaxia, it is illegal and disciplinary, and that is touching the bottom line of Huaxia law. In this regard, Xu Yun is quite contradictory. "I think you are tired too, so you have a good rest tonight." Gu Qiya said lightly: "Here, you don''t need to worry about anything. Although the little girl is not talented, no one dares to be in me except you. Made on the ship. " Lin Ge was said to be a little embarrassed, Zuo Meiyan just smiled apologetically, Xia Qiuyu thanked that he could sleep well. But Xu Yun s mind is heavier. This is a human debt. Whether he wants it or not, he has already owed it. Compared to this, he would rather Gu Qiya collect their money, so that he is more comfortable. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 887: Subtle relationship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya s friendliness gave Xu Yun a place to live, and the schedule for returning to China could only depend on how others arranged it, but what was certain was not now, because the sailing had to wait for Dongying s two transactions to be completed, and Gu Qiya also bluntly said After the ship arrived in Goryeo, there was an appointment transaction to be carried out. In the past few days on the ship, Lin Ge is in a good mood. These mercenaries also seem to like to deal with him, because there is nothing to do on weekdays. These mercenaries will spontaneously engage in some fighting competitions. Lin Ge immediately took them on that day. Captain Owen''s skill was affirmed by everyone, so they all hope that Lin Ge can show them a hand, Lin Ge does not live up to the hope of winning the championship, which makes the mercenaries admire even more. Of course, these people also know that Xu Yun, who has never shot and acted in a low-key manner, is the most mysterious. Because even if you can easily win their Lin Ge, Xu Yun is compliant. More importantly, they all can see that their awesome boss Gu Qiya is full of strong interest in this Chinese man. When talking with him, he always has a smile on his face and even cooks his own meals. Finally, after completing the transaction with the Dongying people, the arms merchant ship sailed to Korea. When the ship was stopped again, Zuo Meiyan found an unmanned opportunity to come to Xu Yun''s room: "Do you realize there is any problem?" "Which aspect are you referring to?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, although he soon understood what Zuo Meiyan meant. "Which way could it be?" Zuo Mei said: "In the past two days, the fool can see that our arms beauty is looking at you. I''m really wondering, what the **** on you is so annoying us. What do girls like? You told me you did nt feel ang. I m not a three-year-old kid. " If Xu Yun didn''t feel it, it was strange, but he couldn''t find a reason, because he didn''t show himself in any aspect of anything. He kept waiting on the ship in a low-key manner. But Gu Qiya is still interested in herself. She likes to talk to herself when she has something. They have a wide range of conversations, astronomical geography, and ideal ambitions. Even in literature, Gu Qiya can talk to him for a long, long time. They talk about how sad and respectable the people in Macondone in a century of solitude are. How bland the love described in the ordinary world written by Lu Yao s writing is so plain. The corners of the human eye are wet. In short, Gu Qiya always talks with Xu Yun, from Vancouver''s anecdotes to her longing for China Land ... "I don''t know." Xu Yun didn''t evade Zuo Meiyan''s question: "At first I thought she had a certain purpose, but now I believe that she just has an inexplicable affection for Chinese people. Maybe it''s just because we are all The descendants of Yanhuang are all descendants of the dragon. " "Uh huh." Zuo Meiyan nodded. "I am also a descendant of the dragon. Why didn''t she come to me to talk about World War II, not to talk about Martin Luther King''s firm and surging declaration? Don''t you I deny it again, the girl just likes you, there is no reason. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I haven''t done anything, why does she like me?" "Can you have the courage to take us to take the arms dealer''s boat, is there no reason?" Zuo Meiyan said: "This world has such a courageous man is rare, if I am Gu Qiya, I will also produce you Interest. And no matter what you talk to, you can respond like an encyclopedia, you can explain why the Halley Comet wo nt hit the earth, and you can explain, what is the woman under the sky? Will you be fascinated? " Xu Yun was amazed. It turned out that he knew a lot and talked a lot, which was also a charm ... He can understand what the great philosopher said today, knowledge is power. This power can not only show up in other things, but also help you make girls fall in love with you. Xu Yun smiled bitterly for so many years, from childhood to big, in addition to training and tasks, he is a hobby of reading, and the rich inner is often the source that makes him attract girls. At this moment, Gu Qiya suddenly visited the door. She saw that Zuo Meiyan was also there, and hesitated a little before saying: "My transaction was cancelled, so you can return to Huaxia soon. What I want to eat at noon, I let the kitchen arrange." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "I''m not grateful for bothering you for so long, I will go to the kitchen today." "Do you know how to cook?" Gu Qiya surprised. Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes silently, and said that you should stop acting so versatile, you actually still ... alas! Zuo Meiyan patted Xu Yun''s shoulder and said to Gu Qiya: "He not only cooks, but his craft is also very good. I''m afraid that the first-class chef on your ship can''t compare with him." Xu Yun didn''t really mean it. He just felt that Gu Qiya took care of them like this and wanted to express his gratitude, because when the ship was close to China''s territorial waters, he would take them away immediately. Gu Qiya''s transaction, and do not want to watch them do the transaction, after all, this is a violation of the law and discipline, Xu Yun is also born from the Dragon Nursing team, so they can only choose to leave. "Then I''m looking forward too." Gu Qiya expressed an extremely strong interest: "I help you get started, you also taught me one or two specialty dishes, my dad likes our Chinese dishes the most, but I can''t find them in Canada A Chinese chef who can really make that taste. If I learn a hand or two, going back will definitely open his eyes. " This is the site of others, Xu Yun could not refuse, had to go to the kitchen with Gu Qiya. Lin Ge and the mercenaries on the deck talked to Dashan and were tired. They came to Xu Yun with great interest. Zuo Meiyan shrugged and told him: "Your brother went to pick up a girl for our personal safety. Soon Back to China, you are less involved with those mercenaries. " Lin Ge scratched his head with a surprised expression: "No, Sister Yan, my brother really wants to take care of Qi Ya? Gee, it''s my brother, Niu Break !!" "Bull breaking head!" Zuo Meiyan gave Lin Ge a leg facing him, and the painful Lin Ge was straight, she turned directly to Xia Qiuyu''s room to find Xia Qiuyu to play Go. Xia Qiuyu has a good chess game, so Zuo Meiyan has always liked to play chess with her for these two or three days, so that time can pass faster. Otherwise, what else can she do? Would you like to watch Lin Ge fight with that group of reckless men? Or watch Xu Yun and Gu Qiya "love and love"? Either way, it''s more comfortable than playing chess with Xia Qiuyu. Anyway, Xia Qiuyu couldn''t get out of her room easily because she wasn''t used to wandering in the sea for a long time. She went to play chess with her, and she could help her solve the loneliness. When two lonely women play chess, they can''t help but gossip about some things about Xu Yun and Gu Qiya, and then reach a consensus: Xu Yun is a big radish. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t know these things. He was working as a cook and a teacher in the kitchen. Gu Qiya was very popular in doing things. Xu Yun likes it very much. After all, the chef likes to have a smart and capable handyman. A series of exquisite Chinese food quickly stunned the chefs on this ship. He said: This guy is not here to grab a bowl of rice with himself? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 888: Go ashore Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Xu Yun, the sea voyage these days seemed like a good dream. Gu Qiya, a female arms dealer who met each other in the water, gave him unexpected help, and until the end Xu Yun said he wanted to leave without saying anything. If they do anything, they will refuel Xu Yun''s small speedboat ahead of time and replace all safety-guaranteed life jackets with new ones. For all this Gu Qiya did, Xu Yun could only say thank you from the heart. But Gu Qiya smiled and said nothing, this is called fate, if she meets other people, she may be dead, if Xu Yun encounters not her, maybe it will cause more trouble. Fate arranged them to meet, nothing more. Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to hear those sour farewells. They got on the speedboat early under the arrangement of Gu Qiya''s men. Lin Ge also said goodbye to Owen and the group of mercenaries were all brave men. Song talked to them quite well, and at the moment of separation, this group of heroic mercenaries were also reluctant. Xu Yun was the last to return to the speedboat. When only him was left, Gu Qiya said a word to him. Xu Yun did not respond because he did not know how to respond. Under the skillful operation of Lin Ge, the speedboat quickly sailed into China''s territorial waters. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, they tried to avoid the navy and maritime police patrols. Because the boat is fast enough, after a few minutes, the people on the arms boat can no longer see the small speed boat. The speedboat slowly became smaller, and finally became a small black spot that disappeared at the junction of the sea and the sky. Gu Qiya breathed a sigh of relief. This feeling of reluctance she really didn''t realize before. She felt that even if Xu Yun stayed on the ship, even if it was three months, three years, she had something to say to him. "Miss Gu." Owen suddenly approached her, and he always wanted to say something, but because of the timing, he never spoke. Now that the "guest" on the ship has left, he finally can''t help but want to remind: " I know the real reason for you taking over the arms trade. You just do nt want to stay at home, so you can avoid some people with justifiable reasons. But this is only a temporary solution, you ca nt escape forever ... I followed the boss For so many years, after you entered the family business, I have been doing things under your hands. I understand you. Please believe me. I said this for you. Even if you do nt understand me, you should replace it. Boss, think about the big circle ... Some emotions can''t be moved casually. " Gu Qiya turned her head to look at Owen, not thinking that this mercenary squad leader was actually a delicate person, even her girl''s thoughts in the past two days could be seen. Indeed, after she entered the family business, Owen has always been her left and right hand. In many cases, Owen has done more than ambush with the bodyguards who have been with her since childhood. "I will think more about your words." Gu Qiya said: "However, you also know that emotions can never be forced. Although I have never stepped on the land of China, I know a lot of China''s Ancient proverb. There is a saying called, the twisted melon is not sweet. I''d rather float on this **** sea, and I don''t want to go back and meet a guy I don''t like at all. " Irving shook his head helplessly, and if the boss had a way, it would definitely not embarrass Miss Gu like this. But too many things in this world are too complicated, not one or two sentences or one or two things can be made clear. The relationship between people is more complicated. In life, there are things that have to be done, and there are reasons for having to sacrifice for a certain purpose. Gu Qiya is not ready to sacrifice her personal happiness for the big circle, but at the same time, she does not want to sacrifice the interests of the big circle because of her own personal happiness ... This is a very contradictory thing, so she chose to escape and replace My father came to the sea to take over the business of the sea. As Irving said, evasion is only a temporary solution, and it is impossible to solve the problem. "You can rest assured that I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t do." Gu Qiya''s eyes drifted away: "But it doesn''t matter if I think about it? If I dare not even have my own thoughts, what else do I have to live? Meaning. You just do your own thing, I do nt need you to worry about my affairs. " Irving said nothing more and turned away silently. Gu Qiya is indeed a capable woman, at least her courage and ability are even much higher than many Gu family men. This is the most basic reason why she can come out to lead them. ... After many hardships, Xu Yun and they finally landed. Although the speedboat that came back from Dongying was good, it could not drive home and could only be abandoned. As for the five million dollars that Gu Qiya didn''t leave, Xu Yun thought of returning Naoko Eguchi. But the other three did nt think so, and Lin Ge was more outspoken: Anyway, you ve solved the head-down technique for Naoko Kouguchi, and it s right for Jiangkou Xiaowulang to make some money. Do nt say that, even if he One more time, if we do nt go to Dongying to help him, his daughter will not be saved. " "Obviously, this is what you deserve." Zuo Mei Yan said: "The people who are not affected by it are because of inefficiency, because of your achievements in saving Jiangkou''s mistress, it''s only five million dollars, really not much. . " "In this case, the money Xia Qiuyu should be held." Xu Yun said: "I went to Dongying to fix the gas, not to save people." Xia Qiuyu waved his hand: "Nothing else is involved with me. I really don''t understand you. Who else would think that you have too much money in your hands this year? That''s why you are so strange. Too much money, just take a plane and take us back to Qindao. " "Seriously, we still have to go back to Qindao first to do now." Zuo Meiyan stretched his waist: "After a few days on the boat, I''m really bored. Seeing the big billboard over there Is it true, Dongtai Chinese Sturgeon Nature Reserve, we are now in Suzhou and Hangzhou, there is still a way to go back to Jibei. " "Yes, this is the right thing." Xu Yun also knew that the four of them were taking a few million dollars to hang out on the street. It was purely maddening: "Take a taxi to the high-speed rail station and rush back before it gets dark." All the masters have spoken, and everyone immediately took action and embarked on the journey again. In the carriage of the high-speed train, Zuo Meiyan and Xia Qiuyu both squinted to sleep. Anyway, the money box was held by Lin Ge, so they didn''t need to worry about them. Xu Yun was playing with the small transparent glass bottle in his hand. Looking at the dozen black solid gas grass seeds in the bottle, he couldn''t think whether he could recover the martial arts atmosphere. He even expected such a humble little thing. If you can cultivate Guqi grass in a short time, you can only hope for Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang has always studied the planting of flowers and plants. Even the "18 Bachelors" and "Scratching the Beauty''s Face" described by Mr. Jin are quite difficult to cultivate, Ruan Qingshuang also cultivated it. Perhaps the matter of planting a solid grass is absolutely not a difficult thing for her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 889: Gas arson incident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This period of time is a long wait for Xu Yun. After the official operation of the film and television plaza, there are many things that he needs to deal with. Since he was the big boss of Tianyu, he couldn''t "do nothing" as before. Most of Ruan Qingshuang''s energy is focused on cultivating those pots of solid gas grass. Although Lin Ge has repeatedly said that this thing is not difficult to feed, as long as sufficient adequate water and sufficient sunlight are guaranteed, all you have to do is wait. However, before the plant had spread its branches and leaves, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t dare to take it lightly. Although it sounded incredible, these pots of herbs were an important basic to help Xu Yun, and she was under great pressure. Along with waiting, time slowly passed. When the college entrance examination ended, the summer really came. The poisonous sun turned the entire Jibei into a huge barbecue grill, and the geographical situation surrounded by mountains made the city a natural place. Sauna. But people living in this city have to endure the ghost weather of forty degrees. Especially at noon, if the car is not parked in the garage or underground parking lot, it can be roasted for a maximum of three or five minutes, and it will become a grill pan enough to fry eggs and bacon. However, even in such abnormal weather, a black Audine parked at the door of Tianyu Group still patiently made a fat man, the car did not start, and obviously the car did not even turn on the air conditioning. The four windows closed tightly, and the people inside were already soaked in sweat. Looking through the front windshield of the car, he seemed to be drenched in water. Even so, the guy was still "steaming" in the car. The two security guards of Tianyu Group looked at the situation incorrectly and stepped forward to knock on the car window, wanting to ask what happened. But the people in the car didn''t even bother with them. They just looked up and didn''t mean to leave the car. This weather is another black endothermic car, so it has been exposed to the sun for more than an hour, I am afraid that the temperature in the car is at least 70 or 80 degrees. Does this guy want to suffocate himself? ! The two security guards felt that something was wrong and had to call the police. If this person really died like this in front of Tianyu Group''s building, it wouldn''t be a lucky thing for the company. About fifteen minutes later, a police car arranged by the police station arrived at the scene. This ghost weather, there is no way to stay in the air-conditioned room to blow air, but to the police to the scene, no matter who is unhappy. "Boom!" The police knocked on the door of the car: "Get off quickly! How do you want to die inside?" "..." The fat man in the car was silent, his eyes fixed on a black Cayenne slowly approaching the Tianyu Group. Xu Yun had been busy with Tianyu Group during his time in Jibei, and even had no time to invite Tang Jiu to a meal. Today, I finally got free. I called to learn that Tang Jiu was in the company, and sincerely drove her personally to take her over, and I called others to have lunch together for a while. When the car drove to the Tianyu Building, Xu Yun saw an Audi surrounded by traffic police at the door, and immediately parked the car in front of the Tianyu Building, opened the door and got off to see what happened. Tang Jiu also got out of the car, wondering what happened. Of course, the two security guards knew Mr. Xu s black Cayenne. When they saw the parking, they also gathered around. Before Xu Yun asked, one of them said: "Mr. Xu! The Audi in front has been parked here in the car. The people did nt get off the car, they did nt open the air-conditioning windows, they were almost microwave ovens. After we saw it, they asked us in the past, he did nt pay attention to us. Xu Yun patted the security guard''s shoulder: "Right." However, at this time, the Audi owner who refused to open the door to the police suddenly opened the door in a thousand calls and came out! The three policemen had already lost their patience with heat. They were about to reprimand this guy. But the fat man pushed the policeman who was standing in front of him with his left hand and rushed towards him with a plastic bucket in his right hand. Xu Yun! Everyone present was stunned. Xu Yun carefully took a look at the fat man who rushed to himself. I hadn''t seen it, I didn''t know it. When Xu Yun noticed the plastic bucket in his hand, he was shocked and exclaimed: "Not good! Escape!" Xu Yun pulled Tang Jiu back to hide. But the two security guards did not listen to Mr. Xu''s orders. They believed that the job they did was to protect the members and property of Tianyu Group. Now someone wants to find the trouble of the boss, if they avoid it, wouldn''t it be negligence of duty! And this is a good time to show meritorious service, President Xu looks at them! As long as they subdued the trouble-seeking guy, they might be able to be promoted to the head of the security team, and then they would be able to sit in the air-conditioned room like the captain of the security team and blow the air conditioner. When the fat man rushed forward, the liquid in the plastic bucket splashed towards the two security guards, and it smelled pungent! It''s gasoline! When the two security guards realized that the problem was not right, it was too late. The people didn''t see where the fire was coming. The two security guards and the fat man''s petrol were ignited! On this forty-degree high-temperature sauna day, flames jumped wildly for two meters. The three people surrounded by flames suddenly screamed! The three policemen who came to investigate were completely dumbfounded. This sudden change made them completely at a loss. Passers-by who passed Tianyu Group also stopped and were shocked by the scene in front of them. "Fire fighting !!" Xu Yun shouted at Tianyu Building while sending Tang Jiu to a safe area. The security captain and other security personnel sitting in the security room drinking tea were stunned by this picture. They followed and they rushed out of the building with a fire extinguisher. Xu Yun was not idle, took out the car fire extinguisher and rushed to three people. The three stunned policemen responded, but they did not turn over the fire extinguisher after turning in the car for a long time ... after all, the public car, without the fire extinguisher, is not afraid of being investigated or afraid of annual inspection. Although the fire was soon extinguished by the crowd led by Xu Yun and the security captain, but this weather was scalded, even for a moment, it was quite serious! The fat man who splashed gasoline and the two security guards were already dying on the ground, under the burnt and broken clothes, the flesh was burnt ... Xu Yun couldn''t help but have some colic in his heart. This large-scale burn can not only cause physical harm to people, but also cause more mental damage! Seeing the three policemen who did not act, Xu Yun felt angry. If they could respond faster at first and stop this person, the current tragedy would not happen. Despite the anger, Xu Yun could not sprinkle on them. He just pulled out the phone and dialed the emergency call: "Tianyu Building, three people were severely burned and the situation was extremely dangerous!" At this time, the three policemen who had slowed down from Shener came to Xu Yun and asked: "What the **** is going on? Who is on fire?" "You ask me?" Xu Yun frowned. "Should I ask you? No one stood up and stopped when I saw someone rushing forward with gasoline?" The three policemen looked at each other, and if they reached out to stop them, maybe they were the ones who were burned. Now they are very thankful that they haven''t stopped this guy ... Well, people are selfish. No one is exceptional. Otherwise, how can one say that people do nt exterminate themselves? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 890: terror Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ambulance took all three seriously injured people away, and Xu Yun felt like a mess. Because of the tumultuous things, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan both came out. Lin Ge and Wang Ze also looked around very alertly, worrying that there would still be such radical terrorists. In recent times, society is not very peaceful, and Jibei is not the first city to have a terrorist attack ... The security captain was quite self-blaming. He was unavoidably responsible for this kind of thing. Now he feels guilty. After all, Tianyu Group s place with such a high salary is not easy to find. In case he loses his job because of this, he will be in trouble. Alas, I really do nt know if it s the cause of this year. Enough is enough, it seems that I really want to change a pair of red pants! Stop it! The incident happened at the door of Tianyu, and the other party''s goal was directed at Xu Yun. Today, Xu Yun may not be able to rest. I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat this meal at noon. He is very sorry for Tang Jiu, but Tang Jiu will never care. She is now concerned about why that person wants to hurt Xu Yun. Because the severity of the case has exceeded the capabilities of the police in the police station, the criminal police brigade''s heavy case team took over the entire incident. After some on-site forensic investigations, all of them were surprised and even said that they could not believe it. It will happen to such a person. Although Audi s fat man in Jibei is not very strong, he is also a small boss of a decoration company. He leaned on the uncle of the construction bureau and won the construction and decoration work in the city, although he did nt make any money. What a lot of money, but it hasn''t made a small fortune, otherwise, it will not look down on the domestic A6 and spend more than 1.2 million to buy an imported A6. Obviously, this guy cannot be a terrorist. The out-of-town Jinbei family has a large family network and a high-quality life. If he is said to be a terrorist''s death squad voluntarily, unless he is evil or his brain is flooded! "This man''s name is Zhang Feiguo. Have you had any troubles with you before?" The people in the Criminal Police Force felt quite intractable. This is really awkward. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''ve never seen him again, and there is no contact between us, let alone any holiday." Yeah, this is the weirdest place. Because the people in the Criminal Police Force can''t think of any motives for Zhang Feiguo to commit crimes. It''s inexplicable, is this guy crazy? Because the three policemen said before, when they came, Zhang Feiguo said nothing in the car, and the whole person was almost fainted in the car ... So, the most reasonable explanation now is that Zhang Feiguo is crazy! Because the three severe burns are still being rescued, because the rescue is timely, there should be no danger to life, but live crimes are inevitable. People in the Criminal Police Brigade are also in a hurry. They can only make judgments after waiting for Zhang Feiguo to wake up and then ask for some information. "Mr. Xu, I''m really embarrassed. Since you saw this happening here at Tianyu Group, you can only grieve you and return to the team with us." The people in the criminal police team were also polite to Xu Yun, after all, Xu Yun is now the No. 1 big man in Jibei. Who dares to look down on the big boss of Tianyu Group? Even their secretary in Jibei would look at him with a high glance, and they could achieve this position at a young age, which is not ordinary skill. "Of course, I will cooperate with the work." Xu Yun nodded, and he also wanted to figure out what happened. Zuo Meiyan frowned slightly and walked behind Xu Yun to touch him lightly. After seeing it, the Interpol shunned it very wisely. This thing happened at the door of Tianyu Group. As the leader of the group, there are indeed some things that need to be discussed together. "I think this thing is a little weird." Zuo Mei smoked: "It must not be that simple, I am a little worried, let me go to the police team. If there is any situation, I can cope with it. You will be foolish In the company, do nt go out and go shopping until things are clear. " Xu Yun knew Zuo Meiyan''s worry, he had the same doubts as her. Because there is really nothing in between Zhang Feiguo and Tianyu Group, and Zhang Feiguo s spirit before doing this is also very wrong, as if it is controlled by people ... this is Xu Yun and Zuo Mei Smoke worrying place. "It''s better for me to go." Xu Yun said very firmly: "After all, his goal is me ... you are not enough to convince the public." "But ..." Zuo Meiyan wanted to say something. Xu Yun didn''t let her talk anymore, preparing to go back to the team with the policemen. Everyone knew that Xu Yun''s decision could not be changed by others. After Xu Yun and the Interpol team left, Zuo Meiyan glanced at Lin Ge. Lin Ge slowly came to Zuo Meiyan while everyone''s attention was elsewhere, and said to her: "Sister Yan, Do you see anything wrong? " Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Are you sure that the descending master who gave his head to Nako Eguchi in Dongying is dead?" Lin Ge showed a look of surprise: "I''m pretty sure that the guy solved it by my own hands. It''s absolutely impossible to be alive ... I''m not soft on this kind of evil wizard." "How much do you know about the head-down master." Zuo Mei smoked. Lin Ge shook his head: "I only know that this guy looks ugly, and he has a lot of tattoos on his body, just like Mike Scofield in the jailbreak. Well, it looks like the Nanyang people have always looked like the features. I have always thought that the head-cutters are old women, but I did nt expect to be a man. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t know much about these Nanyang head-down masters, but she suspected that this could only be a ghost of these people ... Maybe it was because they got caught after the head-down master that Dong Ying resolved. A big trouble. Zuo Meiyan needs to check the information about the Nanyang evil magic family, maybe there will be some gains. In short, you ca nt sit back and wait like this: "Dove, you let everyone pay attention to everything around you, especially the security guards who make us entertained. When you see someone with a trance and abnormal reaction, control it first. To avoid this happening again Thing. " Lin Ge also knows that things are a little weird, and understands Zuo Meiyan''s worry is necessary: ??"Sister Yan, rest assured, I will pay more attention." "Wait a minute, I will pick up Xu Yun at the Interpol Team." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I will leave it to you here." Xu Yun was taken away by the criminal police, but he will definitely not be sent back after the investigation. Anyway, Zuo Meiyan was really uneasy about this matter. Even if they would send Xu Yun back, she would follow her personally. Now anyone can be the one who is giving them trouble ... Lin Ge was not idle, immediately took everyone back, and then instructed the security captain to conduct a strict investigation. All the staff of the entire Tianyu Group, no one was abnormal, should not be let go. The head-downer''s method was strange, and Lin Ge had to be more careful. I only hope that Xu Yun will get some other news from the Criminal Police team. In Lin Ge''s heart, I still don''t want this matter to be related to the heading down division. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 891: responsibility Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun was invited to the Criminal Police Team, whether it was the leader of the team or the team leader and investigator responsible for this matter, he was still quite polite to him. After unilaterally giving Xu Yun a confession, they still needed According to the news from the hospital, Zhang Feiguo will be questioned immediately after the rescue. "Captain Qi, I have a ruthless invitation. If you are going to the hospital now, can you take me with me." Xu Yun said: "You also know that this matter has something to do with me. I also want to know the reason. More Moreover, two of my employees have also been burned, and now it is estimated that the family members have arrived. I am afraid that only the head of the department will be difficult to convince the public. I also want to calm down by the way. " Xu Yun s remarks are also reasonable. This is human nature. Zike s bright spot of the Criminal Police nodded and agreed: Okay, since President Xu is so cooperating with us in our work, we ca nt ask for it. I m going to the hospital to see there The situation of Zhang Feiguo s family has also been notified, and now we need an explanation as soon as possible. " After confirming, they no longer waste time, immediately rushed to the hospital to the hospital, already drove in front of the traffic police team waiting for Xu Yun''s Zuo Meiyan to see it, and did not hesitate to start the car to chase after him. She didn''t know that Xu Yun asked to go to the hospital, but thought the Criminal Police Team would take him to where. After all the way to the hospital, Zuo Meiyan felt relieved. She knew that Xu Yun must know that she had followed, but did not get off with them. After seeing Xu Yun and Qi Keliang of the Criminal Police enter the hospital, she immediately dialed Zuo Yeming''s phone. After the accident, she arranged Zuo Yeming came to the hospital to appease the two security family members, and told Zuo Yeming that if it was not the two security guards, Xu Yun and Tang Jiu might be admitted to the hospital, so they must take good care and arrangements, regardless of their families Whatever the conditions, as long as it is not excessive, try to agree. Zuo Yeming knew that Xu Yun was coming, and he was somewhat prepared. After all, the relatives of the two security guards were now emotionally unstable. He worried that they would vent their anger on Xu Yun. Since ancient times in China, that means that money can make ghosts grind, Zuo Yeming once again made claims for compensation from two security family members. "Everyone listens to me. We, Mr. Xu, attach great importance to this matter, and then come to the hospital after cooperating with the Criminal Police Team." Zuo Yeming said: "You can rest assured about this matter, we will not care about it. As for us The issue of 600,000 workers compensation for each person is not a problem. Tianyu will bear it. Similarly, we will also fight for the greatest benefit for you. We will not let the injured people go easily, and will try to win as much as possible. Issue of compensation. " Perhaps money is the most reassuring thing at this time. I heard that the person in charge of Tianyu said that 600,000 is not a problem, and it may be possible to fight for some compensation for them, and the family members of the two injured security guards are also embarrassed to say more. At this time, Xu Yun and Qi Keliang and several other members of the Interpol team came to the ward and knew that the two security guards had ensured that they were out of danger. Xu Yun was relieved. But this severe burn really hurt him: "What do you have to say, as long as we can do it, we will do our best. They are injured during work, and no matter what, Tianyu will not leave it behind. They. If they can work after they are injured, Tianyu s door will always be open to them. If they ca nt continue to work, Tianyu will definitely be responsible in the end. No matter whether it is a life problem or a child s schooling problem, we will not ignore it. You do nt have to worry about the medical expenses. We will bear all the expenses for medicines that are not reimbursed outside the medical insurance. " Now this year, the boss who is so arrogant is really rare. The two security family members were suddenly moved by Xu Yun. They originally thought that they would pay them up to 180,000 yuan. They would get rid of the money for hospitalization. Not less, but also a lot. But now, first, Zuo Yeming, who promised 600,000 compensation, then Xu Yun promised to be responsible for all medical expenses that were not reimbursed, and would also bear their future life problems and children''s problems, which made their hearts warm. , Uncomfortable. After the Interpol team calmed everyone''s emotions, they took Xu Yun to the ward upstairs. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, they did not arrange people on both sides in the intensive care unit on the same floor. After all, Zhang Feiguo is an arsonist! When I came to the ward upstairs, the atmosphere was as heavy as downstairs, but there was a darker cloud in this heavy one. Because they are family members of the injured party! Several police officers who stayed in the hospital saw Qi Keliang coming and greeted the leaders one after another, and they were surprised when they saw Tian Yu''s General Manager Xu. You have to know that the guy inside was burned badly enough, but the man who wanted to harm him, how dare he come here. "Did Zhang Feiguo wake up?" Qi Keliang asked. I saw Zhang Feiguo''s wife, who was hungry and wolfed, and suddenly rushed over, puffed up and knelt in front of Qi Keliang: "Leader! You must be aware of the details! Our Fei Guo is not a psychopath, and he has no reason to go to Tianyu. The group is in trouble! This matter must be intimidated by our family Fei Guo! " "Don''t be excited, you get up first." Qi Keliang helplessly lifted the other''s family. After Zhang Feiguo''s wife got up, a pair of frightened and angry eyes stared at Xu Yun: "It''s you ... it must be because you offended someone. We Feiguo have fallen into the present because of you! Now the talent has just been saved Live, you will be held accountable first? Are you still human? " "Don''t make trouble for no reason." The policeman was afraid that Zhang Feiguo''s wife would vent her emotions, and immediately approached. Zhang Feiguo''s wife didn''t dare to make trouble in front of the police, she could only hold back her resentment! However, Xu Yun did not get angry, but said to Zhang Feiguo''s wife: "I came here just because I felt that this matter was awkward. I hope it really has nothing to do with Mr. Zhang, if he is really If someone threatens to use coercion or deceit, I will not only hold you accountable, but will apologize to you. If something happens because of me, I will be responsible. " Xu Yun knew very well that if it was because they offended the Nanyang Head-down Division in Dongying that ordinary people would be head-downed as overriding puppets, he would have to bear all these responsibilities. Zhang Feiguo''s wife didn''t expect Xu Yun to say so. For a time, anger, gratitude, anxiety, pain, hope, and emotions mixed together, so that she didn''t know what she should do next, or say something. "If Zhang Feiguo can speak now, I would like to ask him a few questions." Qi Keliang said, he is a member of the Criminal Police Force, of course no one will stop him, Xu Yun followed him and entered Zhang Feiguo''s ward. After some inquiries, Qi Keliang made a simple record. Because the burn was still very serious, Zhang Feiguo needed rest to replenish his strength, and they left the ward. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 892: Unexplainable weirdness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the people walked out of the hospital, Xu Yun rejected Qi Keliang''s polite words of sending him back to Tianyu. After the people who watched the Interpol leave, he walked straight to Zuo Meiyan''s car and opened the door to sit in. Zuo Meiyan was holding a tablet in his hand to check what he saw. When he saw Xu Yun getting in the car, he immediately turned to look at Xu Yun and asked, "What is the situation, what does Zhang Feiguo say?" Xu Yun seemed to be feeling very heavy. He shook his head and sighed: "It seems that this matter is still inseparable from me. Zhang Feiguo doesn''t know what he has done. His eyes tell me that he absolutely does not Lying, his memory was only before he was also ignited. As for how he drove to Tianyu Group, he knew nothing about it. " Zuo Meiyan heard this and his expression began to become serious: "Before that, did he remember what happened before he came to Tianyu Group?" "Remember." Xu Yun nodded: "He said he had an appointment with a client to discuss things in a tea house. After the talk, he also sent away the client. He only remembered his feelings. He said that he had always been in his consciousness. Tell him that he is hot, but he will not remember anything he did afterwards until he was burnt. " "Are you sure he didn''t lie?" Zuo Meiyan confirmed again. Xu Yun was very sure: "After he was rescued, he once reflected that he was not burned at all, but that he was burned. Even now he cannot accept the fact that he set fire to others, if not his wife told He, he still suspected that he was burnt by someone else. In addition, there is one thing to be sure of this matter. Zhang Feiguo does not smoke, and he never has the habit of carrying lighters or the like. You also know Tianyu According to the rules, no smoking is allowed during the security work, and there is no lighter on their body ... " Zuo Meiyan had thought about this for a long time. She did not find any residual lighter in the accident scene. No one could explain how the inexplicable open fire was actually ignited. Even the policemen said that this was too weird. They had never encountered such a thing for so many years. "I''m afraid, there is only one reason to explain ..." Zuo Meiyan breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m afraid that the head-downer we removed in Dongying came back to find us in trouble." "People can''t be brought back to life, I can still be sure of this." Xu Yun said: "Since Lin Ge made sure that he slaughtered the guy, it can''t be done by the head-downer. There must be someone else, maybe that''s A friend, relative, or brother of the same teacher ... " Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "No, it was the head-down master himself." Xu Yun''s face was gloomy again. At this time, Zuo Meiyan wouldn''t joke with him. Obviously she had some evidence. Zuo Meiyan handed the tablet in his hand to Xu Yun. Xu Yun saw that it showed some information about Nanyang''s ancient head-down masters and some legendary stories. There is a picture above, a man with tattoos all over his body, from the neck to the shoulder arms, to the back, waist and abdomen, down to the ankle! All are strange thorn patterns. If this man let the brain-dead non-mainstream and the village kill Matt see it, it would be absolutely cool. But after Xu Yun took a closer look, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted, because all the tattoos on his body were not totems, dragons and anchovies, or even Guan Gong Maitreya and Guanyin. It''s a variety of insects that make your scalp tingling. The most eye-catching thing should be the long blue snake on the body, and the most disgusting should be the black evil maggots curled up ... Anyway, the closer Xu Yun looked, the more disgusting this tattoo was. "Show me why." Xu Yun took a deep breath and adjusted his breath. "Nanyang has many assignments of head-down divisions, and many people are hailed as the most powerful head-down divisions everywhere. But among them, one of them has the most mysterious faction and no one dares to mess with it." Zuo Mei said: " It s the head-down witchcraft faction I m showing you, they will put all the insect patterns they can use to override others on their body, and inject insect blood and soul. Every different creature on their body is The liquid color extracted from that creature is tattooed on the body ... so, to a certain extent, their tattoos are all alive, soulful, and alive ... " Xu Yun exhaled a cold breath, which sounded really creepy! Although he didn''t eat for lunch, Xu Yun was probably unable to eat anything this afternoon, but he was already fed up with nausea. "Look at the above data records, the number of insects tattooed on the head of this faction, it means how many lives they have." Zuo Mei said: "Once they are injured, there are soul insects in the injured position. The thing will die instead of the head-down master, and the head-down master will be resurrected ... " Xu Yun looked at the picture with insects all over his body. The man in the picture had a huge bat on his neck ... "You mean to say that although the pigeon is very sure to wipe the neck of the head-downer, it is not the head-downer who actually died, but a bat?" Xu Yun can even hear his own clearly Heartbeat sound. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Maybe it''s not a bat, it depends on what the man has tattooed on his neck. I haven''t confirmed this with the pigeons yet, but I think, after going back and asking him, we will know." Xu Yun''s mood is really disturbing at the moment, they may be offended by a bad guy anyway. This is really a time of misfortune, and unfortunate things happen one after another: "Then let''s go back and ask." There are so many strange things in this world, and there are more things that science cannot explain. This is not to say that Xu Yun is superstitious, nor that he believes what doctrines of gods and ghosts. But he had experienced the magic witchcraft in person, so he was sure of its existence. After Lin Ge heard everything Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan explained to him, the expression on his face also became a little panicked. Yes, Zuo Meiyan was right. If she did nt say it, he could nt remember it. Now think about it. , The tattoos on that guy are indeed insects! Different kinds! Disgusting! And there was a huge black bat on his neck! That''s right! Definitely yes! Because Lin Ge personally cut the guy''s throat, he remembered very well that after the throat of the head-down wizard was disconnected, the tattooed bat on the neck was also torn in half! Zuo Meiyan groaned in her heart. It seems that this ancient legend of Nanyang is true. There is really such a kind of head-down master who can save their own lives and souls with the insects and souls they lock and control. Xu Yun also took a deep breath and cursed, the world is too big, no wonder. I really don''t know if I am facing a person or a ghost? Haha ... I can''t think of all the Nanyang evil spells that haven''t been swallowed by time over the years, but those who stayed are all more vicious and terrifying guys. "Brother, what shall we do?" Although Lin Ge did not believe that what he killed was "a bat", he still cared about what would happen next. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 893: Master appears Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This problem really puzzled Xu Yun. The only thing Xu Yun can ensure now is: "No one of us has eaten outside things recently, pigeons. You personally supervise the chef in the company cafeteria. If there are any abnormalities, let me know immediately I. The first thing you should pay attention to when dealing with a head-down teacher is what you enter. " "Hmm!" Lin Ge nodded heavily, he would definitely take care of it. "Meiyan, you let Zuo Yeming be responsible for the appeasement of the security family and give them some more material and financial compensation and help at the request of them. This thing is caused by us, and they are all involved for no reason." Xu Yundao: "Let s trust the relationship again and inform the police there. We will not hold Zhang Feiguo accountable and will ask for a lower penalty. We know that he only got caught and was used, not at all by his own will and thought control. Complete this thing yourself, in such a situation, he is a victim like us. " Zuo Meiyan nodded, of course she understood that she was going to solve the problem she was facing now. Innocent people are involved because of them, she is responsible for them. It''s just that if the real reason for this matter is stated, no one will believe at all, only they can find a way to solve the problem themselves. After arranging things, Xu Yun went to Ruan Qingshuang''s office. Those pots of solid gas grass have sprouted under the careful care of Ruan Qingshuang. According to this plant''s rapid growth cycle, the grass leaves can grow in two or three days. Ruan Qingshuang felt distressed when he saw Xu Yun s face, "I know you are helpless about what is happening now, but please believe that no matter what the difficulty is, there will always be a solution. It is like ... I lost all hope, but in the end I persisted. Isn''t it? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are my inspirational example now ... Sister Shuang, I originally promised you. After the ribbon-cutting of the film and television plaza, I will take you to Nanjiang to thoroughly investigate Ruan Chao''s affairs. Such a big trouble. " "Those things have passed for many years, and I don''t care about waiting for a while." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Compared to that matter, I am most worried about your situation now. I asked the pigeons, even if we have cultivated this solid grass , You still need the help of a person to refine the panacea that will restore your strength, and that person is not so easy to find. " With a bitter smile in Xu Yun''s mouth, Huang Fuguo was indeed not so easy to find. Although he believed that it was only a matter of time before and after, how could he help others save him? The strength of the underground world has three emperors, and Huangfu Kingdom is one of the three emperors. As a horror master in Tianxuan Realm, a master in Xu Yun''s Grand Master Realm is completely a ants. What is the life and death of a ant? But Xu Yun still forced himself to be hopeful: "We will find him and will find a way for him to help me. You have enough things to worry about, don''t waste your energy on me, otherwise I will be more guilty. Self-blame. " Ruan Qingshuang said nothing. She lowered her head and looked at the pots of solid grass. She is the one who really feels guilty. Xu Yun can''t help her with so many things. All she can do is to grow flowers and raise grass. Compared with everything Xu Yun does, her heart is particularly struggling. ... At noon the next day, in the same situation and in the same place, a black car parked at the door of Tianyu Group for an hour as usual the day before. The people in the car, like Zhang Feiguo, did not activate the car to start the air conditioning, nor did they open the window, just like a patient hunter who endured the torture of high temperature and waited for his prey. Because of what happened yesterday, no one dared to act rashly. Tianyu s security captain tried to make a contribution to recover yesterday s dereliction of duty. He ordered everyone to prepare fire fighting equipment and stood ready to step forward to subdue the suspicious, but Xu Yun died. No one should be allowed to approach the car. In the next twenty minutes of observation, Xu Yun finally found a suspicious character. At a cafe opposite the Tianyu Building, a guy wearing trousers and long sleeves and wearing a scarf and hat entered his vision. Normal people have changed into short-sleeved shirts or T-shirts in this weather. If permitted in public, most men will choose to go out shirtless. When Xu Yun pointed the suspicious individual to Lin Ge, Lin Ge recognized the guy at a glance! That''s right! That guy is the head-downer he killed in Dongying! Although already prepared, Lin Ge was taken aback by the "death and resurrection" guy, so evil! Unexpectedly, the legendary magic techniques of Nanyang still exist in today''s society. "Brother, let me do him." Lin Ge believed that he would not miss again. Zuo Meiyan doesn''t think so: "To deal with this kind of person, even if you burn his entire skin, the dead may be only those insects that have imprisoned the soul. We need to find a solution that can really solve him, Otherwise, no one can act rashly. The last time you succeeded in Dongying was because you were surprised and unprepared, and now that we are all in the clear, he clearly knows each of us, and it would be too risky to do so again. " "Then what should we do, we can''t just sit back and die." Lin Ge said: "I''m afraid the person in the car in front of the building may have difficulty persisting. The windows are closed and the air will not circulate, even if he doesn''t get hot, Because the thin air suffocates ourselves. We must stop this as soon as possible. " Xu Yun knew that it was time for him to stand up: "His goal is me, like this kind of high-level head-down teacher, I can definitely feel that I have lifted his head-down technique under Dongying to Jiangkou Naoko, so , The person he wants to retaliate with is me. The ringer needs to be tied, and I will see him in person. " "Are you crazy?" Zuo Meiyan vetoed: "You don''t really want to do this, who knows what trick the perverted wizard will do for you! Even if you don''t care about your life, it will be for us Think about it. " Xu Yun''s intuition told himself that the other party did not seem to want to kill him, but forced him to come forward. If the other party wants to do something with him, he can find a chance to drop his head directly before revealing his identity at first, so that he is difficult to guard against. The other party chose this method, and both times, Xu Yun felt that he wanted to force him to come forward. "If I don''t go to see him, more innocent people will be stirred in." Xu Yun said: "I can''t watch the innocent people get involved in unnecessary trouble because of us." "Then I will go with you." Lin Ge saw that Xu Yun''s heart was decided, and he could only support it unconditionally. Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge and smiled slightly: "Do you think he will have a crush on a guy who has killed him once? If you go, you will only anger him and make him unable to talk to me calmly." "It''s too dangerous for you to go by yourself!" Lin Ge didn''t agree: "Who knows what intrigues they have!" "I''m going." Zuo Mei said, "I''m with you, he hasn''t seen me, shouldn''t he be disgusted with me?" Xu Yun still said firmly: "I am alone and it is the best choice to solve the problem. No one of you is talking anymore, call the police, and then find a way to rescue the people who have dropped their heads in the car. I think, once I distracted the guy''s attention, and he couldn''t control the man with all his heart. Remember, be careful of the gasoline that the man carries in his car. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 894: Silent head to head confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Xu Yun decided to do was also in vain to dissuade others. They could only let Xu Yun find a hat and wear sunglasses, disguise as closely as possible, and then slip out of the back door. Zuo Meiyan is still in place. Here you can see everything about the cafe opposite. If Xu Yun is in trouble, she needs to ensure that she can be there as soon as possible. As for other matters, it is left to Lin Ge, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze to arrange. They didn''t tell Ruan Qingshuang. She knew that she would only follow her anxiety. Instead, let her take care of the flowers and grass with Xia Qiuyu in the upstairs office. Get the Guqi grass earlier and give Xu Yun hope one day earlier. Xu Yun came out at the back door, the purpose was to bypass the guy who dropped his head in the doorway. In case he was found, maybe the crazy scene of yesterday will appear again. Therefore, Xu Yunning would like to go a long way without risking this. Of course, Xu Yun did not choose to walk in the cafe''s front door, but inquired about the cafe''s purchase channel, which is the back door. Although the back door said that idle people could not enter, Xu Yun took out a hundred pieces and stuffed them with the handyman who worked in the back door, and walked in unimpeded. The tightly-dressed man sat close to the glass window. His eyes had been staring at the black car parked at the door of Tianyu. He was attentive and did not care about the sound of his strange dress in the store, even until Xu Yun. Sitting across from him, he suddenly woke up! "..." Xu Yun didn''t speak, but just silently confronted his gaze. It wasn''t Xu Yun who had made it mysterious, but he really didn''t know how to speak. Having grown so big, I really didn''t greet this terrifying magician, Xu Yun even worried that his mouth would be dropped by the other party. It is no exaggeration to describe Xu Yun''s feelings at this moment with a thrilling spirit. However, the person sitting opposite Xu Yun was obviously not relaxed, and his gaze did not leave Xu Yun''s sight for a second. The two of them were sitting like this, no one spoke, no one even blinked. At this time, the waiter came to Xu Yun: "Sir, would you like something to drink?" Seeing that there was only a glass of white water in front of the guy opposite, Xu Yun carefully spoke to the waiter: "A pot of blue mountains, thank you." The waiter filled in the list, collected the money, and then turned and left. Xu Yun and the strange person on the opposite side were still facing each other with their eyes. It seems that both of them are caught in a conscious confrontation, and they both want to read something in the other''s eyes, but they can''t see the other''s mind at all. "I know, everything is done by you." When the coffee was delivered, Xu Yun opened his mouth. He realized that if he didn''t speak, the other person, who had been alone for almost a lifetime, was completely patient with him. It takes a whole day. During the speech, Xu Yun poured two cups of coffee, but the other party just glanced at it, and still didn''t speak or drink the coffee that Xu Yun pushed in front of him. Because in his eyes, since Xu Yun can unlock his head down, he is also a person who can head down. "It''s me who broke your thing first, and I apologize for this. Although I know you won''t forgive someone who broke your thing, I still want to say sorry to you." Xu Yun said: "I just hope that we The contradiction between them will not involve innocent people ... well ... I do nt know, can you understand me? " These heading down teachers are all Nanyang people, and Xu Yun is not sure whether he can understand Chinese. The other party still did not answer, but finally responded, and he nodded. It seems that he understands Chinese. After all, Huaxia had a climax in the South Ocean a long time ago. At that time, many Chinese people followed the fleet to the mysterious place at that time in order to make a living and seek a way out. After that time, the Nanyang region can be said to be full of Chinese survival forces. He can understand Chinese, which seems to be a matter of course. Immediately following, Xu Guang''s Yu Guang saw that the person who had been in the black car suddenly opened the door and rushed out, but immediately fell to his knees and breathed in the fresh air outside the car. He didn''t carry petrol in his hand, and he looked dazed and overwhelmed. Lin Ge and others who had been waiting for the opportunity also surrounded him instantly and subdued him at the first time ... From the reaction of this man, this tightly-dressed guy seemed to release control of the innocent and poor guy. "Thank you." Xu Yun didn''t know what to say, but just expressed the first thought he had raised in his heart. At least the other party was not as unreasonable as he imagined, and the innocent poor fellow was saved. Xu Yun took a sip of coffee and looked at the other party with his best sincerity, hoping the other party would say something. "Who the **** are you and why did you want to ruin what I did." The other party''s non-opening or non-opening, one opening is two problems, which really confuses Xu Yun. Xu Yun does not know how to explain his identity, so he can only answer the second question: "Because I have asked the Jiangkou group, I must help them solve the problem first." "So you help them break my head down, then find me, and kill me." A glint of anger flashed in the eyes of the mysterious head down division. Although he was not really killed, he only followed For decades, the black bat disappeared forever in his life. It is obviously impossible to ask for forgiveness in this matter, Xu Yun said with a helpless smile: "It has happened, and I have nothing to explain. I just hope that no matter how we deal with the contradictions between us, do not Innocent people are involved. Three innocent people have been burned and admitted to the hospital ... " "Understand and track down my whereabouts through the psychic medium, who exactly taught you." The other party didn''t seem to listen to Xu Yun''s explanation and asked a new question again. Xu Yun froze for a while. This was his adventure in Nanyang: "A few years ago, I was working in Nanyang, and I got a very evil head-down technique. An old senior helped me. He is called Wu Zang. I All these things I learned were taught by senior Wu Zang. " "Wu Zang ?!" The other party''s emotions were very excited. He didn''t even care about the surprised eyes of the people around him and asked aloud: "Where did you see him! Impossible, absolutely impossible! He had been a few decades ago It was in the hands of Dongying people, how could it be alive! " What is this all about? Xu Yun is also confused. Does the guy sitting in front of him know Senior Senior Wu Zang? And his reaction is so excited, what kind of relationship does he have with Senior Wu Zang? "I don''t need to lie to you." Xu Yun said lightly, he could feel the people around him looking at them with startled eyes, and lowered his voice: "This is not a place to speak. If you want to know anything, I know it all. Words, but it s more appropriate to talk in another place. " The other party''s emotions seemed to be excited for a long time because of Wu Zang''s name, but he finally realized that there were too many idle people waiting in this place. He tried to calm himself down and said to Xu Yun: "Well, then you follow me." To be honest, Xu Yun really didn''t want to follow him. After all, he couldn''t quite understand the other party''s situation. But as the saying goes, if you don''t enter the tiger''s cave, you can get a tiger son. If Xu Yun wants to know more, he can only follow him. And intuition tells Xu Yun that the other party must have a certain relationship with Senior Wu Zang ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 895: origin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked for more than two kilometers with an extremely dangerous person, and came to a small hotel called Wenqing Hotel. The head-dropper''s room looks particularly dark, and there is a feeling of indescribability. In short, Xu Yun began to regret after entering his room. Who knows what "stuff" he keeps in this room that normal people cannot understand. After this man entered the room, he no longer needed clothing to cover his mysterious tattoos. After he took off his hat and scarf and took off his gown, Xu Yun understood the kind of disgusting Lin Ge said. Indeed, such a tattoo is really unacceptable to normal people. Too many horrible and disgusting insects have covered almost every inch of the skin of his entire body. Apart from his face, the only "perfect" skin is probably his neck. There were no traces of tattoos on his neck. This is different from what Lin Ge said. Lin Ge said that he has a huge black bat tattoo on his neck ... Xu Yun gasped, but what Lin Ge killed was only a tattoo? The bat for the dead ghost was dead, so the tattoo on his neck disappeared. In front of me, this Nanyang wizard really let Xu Yun see what is incredible! "You are a smart person, and now you can definitely see the only weakness in me." After the man sat down, he said to Xu Yun: "But I advise you not to think that way. Because, in this room, It s all my people. " Xu Yun''s throat twitched, and he knew that the only weakness the other party said was that he had no neck protected by insects. However, Xu Yun really has no time to kill now. This guy said, "This room is all his people," Xu Yun thought of a horror story. It feels like when you take the elevator alone, the elevator stops suddenly, and the people outside the elevator don''t come up, but whisper to yourself: "How many elevators are there today ..." Creepy. "I don''t have that idea, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "In any case, I think you have a certain relationship with senior Wu Zang, I believe he is a just person. You also ...", "I and my father Not the same. "Xu Yun was completely shocked by the other party''s words. Xu Yun hasn''t been back for a long time, he is full of the words "father" in his mouth! Wu Zang ... is this guy''s father? ! "My name is Wu Tian, ??and we are the only descendants of the Wu family." Xu Yun is still caught in his own shock. Although this is a good thing for him, he is more or less unacceptable in his heart. It''s so bizarre! He even felt that he could write his own experiences as a shocking story in the country. "Now you should know why I kept chasing you to Huaxia for a long time." Wu Tian''s face didn''t have any expression. His permanent expression and tattoos made it difficult to estimate his age. "Because of the ability to dissolve the head-down technique and to track down the head-down division through the psychic medium, only the head-down division of our witch can do it!" Xu Yun understands now, because his method of relieving his head is learned from senior Wu Zang, so he can track Wu Tian''s whereabouts. Wu Tian was not angered because he was "killed once" for this matter. Instead, he tracked them down to Huaxia and then tried to force Xu Yun to come out to see him, also because he was curious about this matter. Because Wu Tian can''t believe that there are people of their Wu family in this world. "It was indeed taught by Senior Wu Zang ... But, you say, Senior Wu Zang a few decades ago ..." Xu Yun was even more at a loss this time. Was he caught in desperation in Nanyang when he encountered something like The ghost of a head-downer? This is more illusory than he faced a living head-down wizard? "That''s why I want to talk to you." Wu Tiandao said: "Because I don''t doubt what you said, if it wasn''t for my father to teach you, you wouldn''t be able to find me after cracking my head-down technique. Of course ... I m also sure that my father died a few decades ago and died in the hands of Dongying people. That s why I revenge in Dongying. " Huh, this guy also admitted that Wu Zang was dead, and also admitted that Master Xu Yun was out of Wu Zang. However, Wu Zang died several decades ago, but Xu Yun only encountered it a few years ago ... unless he said that he encountered a ghost, there is no explanation. "You are suspicious, I met the spirit of Senior Wu Zang ..." "No!" Wu Tian interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "If you meet my father, it means that he is still alive. It is absolutely impossible to be his soul ... the soul is something that no one can see. Yes. Even the most powerful wizard is impossible to see, reality is not the same as the movie. " Xu Yun swallowed, and the more he heard, the more he couldn''t understand: "Why do you say that your father had been decades ago ..." "Because I saw it with my own eyes," Wu Tiandao said: "I watched Dongying people cut my father''s throat and used a bayonet to tear every inch of his skin. This is why I hate Dongying people. In that war era The predecessors of Dongying''s Jiangkou family, Oshima family, and Ampei family have all participated in the murder of our Nanyang witch. So I had to take revenge before I arrived at Dongying. I just didn''t expect that I had just begun to implement the revenge plan At that time, you will appear and destroy my plan ... " Speaking of which, Wu Tian still feels a little stuffy in his chest. It is impossible to say that he has no hatred for Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned for a long time, and the knot in his heart was also untied. It turned out to be like this ... Senior Wu Zang he saw had no tattoos of these insects on his body. Wu Tian pointed to his neck: "Because of my disaster, I will believe that you have seen my father. My father was like me, and his whole body was sheltered by insects and spirits, so I believe that even Dongying Everyone has bruised every inch of his skin, and he may live like me. " Yes, it is indeed alive. Xu Yun swears that even if this kind of witchcraft was revived on the magician''s stage, it would be shocking for three days and nights to sleep, let alone this is the reality that appeared in front of him. What exactly is the principle of this, Xu Yun may not understand the research, but the power of Nanyang witchcraft is so powerful that it is really some horror that people cannot understand. "Senior Wu Zang I saw ... there is indeed no tattoo." Xu Yun told the truth. "It was the great insect spirit who protected him." Wu Tian folded his hands firmly and chanted a spell that Xu Yun couldn''t understand. Although Xu Yun believed that he would not do anything small to him, he still felt a little creepy. Seriously, Xu Yun felt something unclear in this room. This felt very uncomfortable and made every sweat of his hair tense. Wu Tiandao said: "I want to make those Dongying people **** and **** for revenge. I believe that if you know all this, it won''t stop me." "No." Xu Yun shook his head: "Although I know that Dongying people deserve their crimes, I still want to say that not all Dongying people deserve their crimes. At least Naoko Eguchi shouldn''t be. It''s not her fault. What her grandfather did, She should nt bear it. If you really want to take revenge, you should deal with the **** who have nt recognized history! Even if the senior Wu Zang is here, he wo nt want to see you like this, he will also hope you will deal with it. It is those who deserve it, not innocent people. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 896: Bewitched Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Tian hated it: "All Dongying people deserve it! Anything!" "Senior Wu Zang would not think so." Xu Yun said: "I understand you, and I also hate those Dongying people, especially their leaders now. They can''t help but deny the history with shameless faces, and they stand shamelessly and compete with China for the island. This has repeatedly provoked our bottom line. This does not mean that all Dongying people should die, at least Nako Eguchi can calmly face history and admit that the wrong person should not be. " Wu Tian did not speak: "I also want to solve the old dog Ampere, but I have no way to approach him, so I can''t start with him. I can only do what I do now." Xu Yun was surprised that he could talk to a head-down teacher: "I know I can''t ask you anything, but there are some things, I still hope you can think more about it." Wu Tian does nt seem to want to entangle this issue with Xu Yun either. His eyes are still deep and colorless: "Can you still get in touch with my father. I really want to see him again ... When I was eight years old, I think he is dead. After so many years, I never thought he was alive. " "Sorry." Xu Yun shook his head: "I only contacted Senior Wu Zang in Nanyang once, and I have never heard of him since then, and there is no contact between us. If I know where he is, I don''t need you When I ask, I will tell you where he is. I just think he should still be in Nanyang. I believe he would love to see you again. " "I don''t know how long I have been away from Nanyang." Wu Tian''s expression was the first time, it was a bitter smile: "There are too many painful memories of me in that place, I don''t want to stay there to endure the suffering, so After leaving, for so many years, I have wandered in many countries and did a lot of things that I do nt know is right or wrong. " Xu Yun also sat down. Although he felt very uncomfortable here, he still wanted to listen to the witch''s "only" head-down master''s voice. However, after Xu Yun sat down, Wu Tian did not continue to talk about it. He looked up at Xu Yun and said, "You can come with me and tell me about my father. I am very pleased. The guy who killed me once had a lot of hatred, but I still feel that the hope you gave me is enough to offset my hatred for you. " There was still some cold sweat behind Xu Yun. If it was not his connection with Wu Zang''s predecessors, perhaps the threat he would face was inevitable. "I just want to give you a piece of advice, don''t offend the head-downer, don''t do it at any time." Wu Tian said lightly: "Because the head-downer''s vengeance is more serious than any ordinary person ... This advice is regarded as my Thanks. " "I should say thank you," Xu Yun said cautiously. Can this matter be resolved peacefully? I am not dreaming now ... Xu Yun just wanted to pinch his thigh and try to see if he would wake up. Wu Tian glanced at the end: "I don''t want anyone to know my residence, I hope you understand." Immediately following, Xu Yun felt dizzy for a while! He was shocked in his heart! But it was too late, and Xu Yun still couldn''t control his mental strength and fell directly on the sofa. ... After seeing Xu Yun and the terrifying guy leave the cafe, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t find Xu Yun anymore. Although the man at the door of Tianyu Building was completely free of threats, her dangling heart still could not be placed. After the guy who steamed in the car for an hour in the "sauna" was subdued by Lin Ge, he became like a person. He was frightened. When the police arrived, he thought he could finally be saved, but the unexplained barrel of gasoline in his car allowed him to be taken away by the police. Obviously, this person, like yesterday''s Zhang Feiguo, had no idea what he had done. He just ate a meal with his friends and then remembered nothing. When he came back to God, he found himself almost suffocating in his car, which made him feel terrified. And the police could not find any troubles and contradictions between him and Tianyu ... After Lin Ge learned that Xu Yun had no news, he was as nervous as Zuo Meiyan. They did not dare to tell Ruan Qingshuang about it, and did not want her to be distracted and worried. Later, Zuo Meiyan arranged for Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze and Lin Ge to search the whole cafe nearby, but they could not find any clues about Xu Yun. It has been more than three hours since the incident. Ruan Qingshuang and Xia Qiuyu both noticed Xu Yun''s absence. Zuo Meiyan knew that she could not conceal her, so she was ready to say everything she saw. At this moment, the security captain ran in panic and reported a news. President Xu was in a coma and was sent over by a taxi! Lin Ge took the brunt and ran out first, followed by everyone rushing out of the office. Xu Yun was in a coma, which hung their hearts in his throat. The taxi driver originally wanted to count them down so late that they carried the person out, but Lin Ge picked up the collar by one hand: "What is wrong with my brother!" The taxi driver was stunned for a moment: "Where do I know! Did he drink too much? There is no consciousness during the day. If someone didn''t give me 500 yuan for me to send him over, and his breathing was normal, I I really dare not take this job. " "Who asked you to send him!" Lin Ge continued to question. At this time, Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze had lifted Xu Yun out of the car. Xu Yun was like a sleeping person. No matter how Ruan Qingshuang shook and shouted, there was no response. The taxi driver was blindfolded by Lin Ge, yeah, who asked him to send him? He doesn''t remember anything at all! "I ... I forgot." The taxi driver looked surprised. Lin Ge''s brow furrowed tighter: "Forgot ?! Someone asked you to send him, don''t you remember? Where should you remember the car?" The taxi driver fell into confusion at first sight. He felt as if he had forgotten the water. He could not remember anything about the unconscious passenger in the car! He didn''t know who brought him to take a taxi, or where to get his car! I don''t remember anything! "I really don''t remember, I ... I don''t know anything about it!" The taxi driver panicked. Fortunately, he remembered what he was calling, and remembered to stop at the red and green lights. "You ..." Lin Ge still wanted to question, but was stopped by Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan whispered to Lin Ge: "He didn''t lie, now is not the time to investigate this matter, first go back and see what happened to Xu Yun." Because he saw that the taxi''s taximeter showed The figure of 683.83 yuan. Lin Ge then let go of the taxi driver and returned with them. The taxi driver is also aware of his meter, he only remembers that he drove a short distance! Why is it more than six hundred and eighty dollars! Take another look at the oil gauge and see the bottom! Is this too exaggerated? "Hey! You haven''t given any money yet!" The taxi driver opened the door and got off, but was stopped by the security captain. The security captain glared at him. What''s wrong? Want to earn more! " "But I ran over six hundred dollars!" The taxi driver glared. The security captain made a cut: "It doesn''t matter to us if you run a thousand! Hurry up, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" grass! The taxi driver angrily got on the bus and drove to the gas station. What happened today? Is it evil? Forgetting things again, and encountering such an unlucky situation again! Really **** evil! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 897: Friend or foe? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun opened his eyes, it was already 7:30 the next morning. Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan stayed up all night, and their eyes were slightly swollen. Xu Yun only felt that his head was dizzy, as if he had been hit by a sap, but he was just awake, and it seemed that he had slept too long, his brain became a paste, and the bursts of pain from the temple Make him feel that he should sleep for a while. Seeing Xu Yun finally woke up, Ruan Qingshuang''s heart hanging in her throat finally fell. Since Xu Yun was sent back by taxi yesterday, she has been very worried. Zuo Meiyan asked her younger brother to drive the most prestigious old Chinese medicine doctor in Jibei, but the old Chinese medicine doctor said that Xu Yun had no problems at all, that is, the pulse phenomenon of ordinary people sleeping, there was no problem at all. But Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t rest assured, let alone Xu Yun, even if ordinary people were asleep, no one could be as dead as anyone! Even if Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze moved all the way, there was no response at all. Old Chinese doctors are also very puzzled, can sleep like this, and eat at least a whole bottle of diazepam tablets. However, Xu Yun couldn''t see the ataxia tremor. After the blood test, everything was normal. So it was concluded that Xu Yun didn''t have any situation, and asked him how to make Xu Yun wake up. The old Chinese doctor gave a sentence: "When he wakes up, he will naturally wake up. I didn''t see the person with the problem. Even if you send it to the hospital in Zhongnan Haili, you will definitely see no problem. The old Chinese medicine is really not bragging. When he was still in the hospital, people from all over the country begged him to line up every day! Although he has retired now, he still often asks him to look after him. If he hadn''t had a deep relationship with Zhang Taisui then, he wouldn''t be able to personally go to the hospital to treat Xu Yun. Because of the old lady Zhang s relationship, Zuo Meiyan is convinced that the old Chinese medicine doctor will not be ambiguity in this matter. If he said so, then he can only do so. Wait, wait until Xu Yun wakes up and let him sleep well! Although Zuo Meiyan felt that Xu Yun might have been hit by evil tricks, she could not help but chose to wait for the result. However, the choice she was waiting for was right. Xu Yun lethargic for nearly sixteen hours before finally opening her eyes. "Thank goodness, it seems that Lord Yan really despised your little life." Zuo Meiyan was finally relieved, and she didn''t drink any saliva all night. When she spoke, she just felt her throat burst dry. pain. Xu Yun sat up and looked at the Sun Road, which soon began to rise outside and started struggling to glow and glow: "How long have I slept?" "Sixteen hours." Ruan Qingshuang was afraid and said: "It really scared us to death. What happened?" Lin Ge also looked forward to Xu Yun with a look of anticipation. Who the **** was the demons he had killed? He was worried about Xu Yun s tricks and was uneasy in his heart because he was worried that if Xu Yun got his head down, he did nt even know who he could find. Solve this kind of thing. "Sixteen hours ..." Xu Yun twisted his stiff neck: "It seems that he has enough time to leave China to Nanyang." Everyone agreed, and asked in unison: "Who?" After asking this question, everyone immediately had an answer in their hearts, but if Xu Yun didn''t say it in person, they still couldn''t believe the answer in their hearts. "The man you killed." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge. Lin Ge was completely convinced. He really knew what it means to be resurrected. From now on, he will not be so dismissive of any bizarre things, because he has seen people from another world. Xu Yun briefly told the people about Wu Tian, ??the head-downer, and then told him about the origin of Wu Tian, ??the father of Wu Tian, ??who also came back to life, and he also told Wu Tian and Dong Ying''s hatred. Everyone. Now all the talents are slowly smoothing this stubble. But Xu Yun didn''t remember where he went with Wu Tian yesterday, he had completely forgotten that hotel! Like the taxi driver, Xu Yun didn''t even remember where he saw Wu Tian. Fortunately, Wu Tian did not erase his other memories. "So, you have become friends with the guy with the evil way?" Zuo Yeming almost glared his eyes, okay, his prospective brother-in-law is a real cow! He doesn''t know who else in the world he can''t handle! Nanyang Sorcery Head Suppressor can even out, and also has a relationship with his parents, hey, it''s amazing! Xu Yun did not answer, but did not deny that, anyway, at least Wu Tian was not malicious to him, did not care about those previous contradictions with him, and did not have to trouble Lin Ge again, which was enough. If it is a friend, it is a friend. Xu Yun didn''t want such a mysterious and elusive enemy. What''s more, his father Wu Zang saved Xu Yun''s life in Nanyang. Xu Yun owes them a favor, but this does not mean that Xu Yun regretted saving Naoko Eguchi. Even if he knew Wu Tian was the son of Wu Zang before, he would find a way to stop what he did to Nako Eguchi, because Nako Eguchi is an honest Dongying man, not the shameless group led by the old dog Ambe Rascal! To be honest, the Dongying people speculated about the "abnormally close" incident between the military aircraft of the two countries a few days ago. It was simply disregarding the facts and raking in. It was shameless! The Dongying cabinet government led by Ampere knows every day that it spreads rumors and slanders and public hype, flaunts the so-called China threat, stirs up the flames, and pulls the hearts of those stupid neighbors who are eating China relief but fearing the world is not messy. What the leader of Vietnam and the Philippines did not move the **** pig brain on his head! From the era of aid to Vietnam against the United States, China gave Lao Yue how many food weapons and bullets! In the past ten years, more than 1,100 people were killed and more than 4,200 wounded in the Huaxia People''s Liberation Army! Now the Lao Yue people seem to have forgotten those who really helped him and become a white-eyed wolf. As for the Philippines, it is even more speechless, originally an old dog! Huaxia gave them five billion dollars in benefits, but they did not get a little kind response from them. It''s time to feed the dog, but unfortunately this dog doesn''t even wave its tail. Xu Yun really hopes that Wu Tian will bow down to the old dog of Ampei, so Dongying will not be stupid again and again. Without Dongying''s stupid regime in chaos in Asia, other countries would not have so many scornful eyes. Too. People communicate with each other, as do countries and countries. People have gentlemen and smiles, and so is the country. China has been a gentleman for many years, hoping to use generosity to influence these villain countries. It is a pity that the political power of some countries has always been in the hands of individual fools and villains. From this perspective, the Chinese people are still very sensible, at least all leaders are qualified and capable, rather than electing a group of fools in power as Dong Ying did. "What do you think, don''t answer your question? Are you really friends with the head-cutting master?" Zuo Meiyan patted Xu Yun''s back of his hand: "He will not be in trouble for us, especially the pigeons, After all, he wiped his neck. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t think so, although I''m not sure if I am a friend with him, but I have something in common with him." What they have in common is that they hate those skinny faces who play rogues on the world political stage! Ampere''s old dog is the most outstanding representative of the group of Erpi faces! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 898: Separate action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge thinks about this thing, it s creepy. The person he killed by himself not only "resurrected" but also sought it. Head down, maybe you are drinking gasoline uncontrollably ... Thinking of this, Lin Ge''s scalp felt a little numb: "Brother, he erased part of your memory. You don''t even remember where he was hiding. Will he really let go of the contradictions before us?" "If he doesn''t let go, I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back safe and sound." Xu Yun said, Ruan Qingshuang beside him shook his head in distress and whispered, "I haven''t been conscious for more than ten hours, I dare Say that you are safe and sound ... You will stop doing dangerous things in the future, and you will soon worry about death. " Xu Yun s gentle eyes comforted Ruan Qingshuang, which seemed to mean that I am okay now, and then said to Lin Ge: If I guess well, he will not waste time staying in Huaxia, maybe now You are in Nanyang. " Zuo Meiyan kept talking, holding a tablet to inquire about something. After Xu Yun finished talking like this, she put the flight schedule she found in front of everyone: "Maybe the person really left, Xu Yun woke up. At that time, the flight to Nanyang had just landed. " This is definitely not a coincidence. Lin Ge was chilling, but he was thankful that the head-relief master hadn''t taken care of himself, otherwise he would be really big. The taste of being alive every day can be uncomfortable. As the old saying goes, I''m not afraid of thieves stealing, I''m afraid of thieves thinking about it. Just like the parent meeting in elementary and junior high schools, naughty children with poor academic performance, the most terrible torment is not facing the parents who will stand in front of themselves with a sullen face after the opening, but the parents are meeting in the school, and he can only stay in The time at home waiting for training and beating. There is a saying that death is not terrible, what is terrible is waiting for death. "If there were no poor clowns in Dongying''s cabinet on the world''s political stage, perhaps Wu Tian''s revenge would happen in Dongying." When Xu Yun said these words, he felt a bit heavy, why Dongying''s government departments have been unable to Get a normal leader? In front of the little dog Ichiro, and then there is this old amphibious dog, these are all dressed-up dog-like rascals. Xu Yun regrets for Dongying that if this nation can change some outstanding leaders who dare to face history and recognize history, I am afraid it will not be like this. Except for the island''s strong production capacity, the things that Dongying has done now, nothing has been internationally recognized. Looking at Dongying now, it is a group of shameless rogues occupying a poor country led by a sad government ... "I don''t know if it is time, but I want to tell you something." Ruan Qingshuang suddenly said: "There is a pot of solid gas grass that has sprouted and leaves." This is absolutely great news for Xu Yun. Everyone came to her office with Ruan Qingshuang. Looking at the green leaves that sprouted in the flower pot, their hearts filled with excitement and hope that could not be concealed. This green color is like the color of life, so Xu Yun is full of infinite energy. He knows that the more green in these flower pots, the greater his hope of regaining his strength. Right now, their priority is no longer Guqi Grass, nor the threat of the head-down master, but the Huangfu Kingdom ... This person is the key. Without him, there is no Guqi Dan, let alone Xu Yun''s pharmacological knowledge. Even if Wu Qiuzi and Ye Lan were invited to come to Taishan Beidou, the two medical circles, they would not be able to do this. "Brother, it''s not too late, we should start as soon as possible." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun nodded. Indeed, it was urgent to find Huangfu Kingdom. Regardless of whether he will help or not, if no one can find it, why not talk about the next step: "We split up to find a relationship person that helps us." Lin Ge nodded: "I am now ready to go back to the island to find the old man to ask about the situation. Although he and Huangfu Kingdom are not friends, they have some friendships." Xu Yun nodded, but he didn''t know who to find a breakthrough for a moment. After all, Huangfu Kingdom is the existence of the three emperors in the underground world. Except for Lu Xuanji, these "old bones" may give them clues and news. It is difficult for the population to get anything valuable. But Xu Yun did not intend to be idle. He knew that finding Huangfu Kingdom was not something that could be done, so he had to visit Nanjiang during this period to find an answer for Ruan Qingshuang. What they knew about Ruan Chao''s last news was at a casino in Nanjiang ... Although Hua Zhongxiong said that Ruan Chao was hacked at the time, he did not see the final result. Holding the last glimmer of hope, Xu Yun decided to go with Ruan Qingshuang himself to find out what happened. Even if it was confirmed that Ruan Chao was really dead, then it was necessary to go, otherwise this matter will always be in Ruan Qingshuang''s heart. It is an unsolvable knot. When everyone left Jibei, Zuo Meiyan smiled bitterly. Although Qindao Film and Television Plaza cut the ribbon, Xu Yun became the justified head of Tianyu Group, but she still needed her to help him take responsibility. Of course Xu Yun knew Zuo Meiyan''s hard work, but now he really has no energy to share the things of Tianyu. Before leaving, Xu Yun wanted to say something, but Zuo Meiyan pressed his finger on his mouth with two fingers: "I didn''t do all this to listen to the words that made me feel alive, anything you did I can understand the things. You do nt have to worry about whether you can get it. Anything up and down in Tianyu, I ca nt take it without Zuo Meiyan. Haha, even if there is, there will be sister Feng Ying to help me. " What else can Xu Yun be grateful for? It is said that a confidant in life is the envy of everyone. For Xu Yun, he is enough to make everyone jealous of death, he not only has a confidante. Xia Qiuyu helped Xu Yun to get the seeds of Guqi grass, which was not insulting to the mission. Seeing that Xu Yun was about to embark on a new journey, and he couldn''t help much, he also proposed to leave. Of course, before Xu Yun has helped her to find out the cause of her father s shadowless death, she will not really leave, she just wants to visit the great mountains and rivers of the motherland alone. Is nt it popular now that come on a trip that says go away? Xia Qiuyu could have this idea, Xu Yun and they are very happy for her. If she can relax her mood during the journey and get the sentiment she wants to get, it is not a wonderful thing. What. After the people made their decisions, they embarked on their respective journeys. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang drove to the highway to Nanjiang, and Lin Ge went to the airport alone. Xia Qiuyu doesn''t want to be a plane, nor is she prepared to drive by herself. She said she prefers to feel like a train, because that way she can have time to record the scenery along the road, and the first stop she wants to go is the Loess Plateau. The reason is very simple. Xia Qiuyu just wanted to see the land in "ordinary world" written by teacher Lu Yao, the unique loess plateau in China ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 899: Dove love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge checked the flight after arriving at the airport. It took fifteen hours to wait for the outbound transfer in Jibei, and now there are flights to Shenjiang. Eight hours after Shenjiang, there are outbound transfers to the Caribbean. This not only saves time, Lin Ge can also try his luck to see if he can meet Fang Ya at Shenjiang Airport. During this time Lin Ge had no time to contact Fang Ya, especially after he knew that he might be stared at by the head-downer, he did nt dare to answer the phone calls from Fang Ya, so he was afraid to harm his troubles. Fang Ya''s body, so Lin Ge can only endure missing and sorry. He boarded the plane to Shenjiang and did not call Fang Ya in advance. Lin Ge holding the phone and staring at the screen, he did not know whether Fang Ya is resting at home now, or on the way to where to fly. Lin Ge feels that sometimes fate is a wonderful thing. If they are really inseparable, then he will return to Shenjiang with his current intuition ... because his intuition tells him that he will meet Fang Ya in Shenjiang. Lin Ge is very clear that finding Huangfu Kingdom is not so easy and simple, and may consume a lot of his energy and time. He wants Fang Ya to know this. After all, girls hope that the man they love can be with them. Lin Ge does not want Fang Ya to feel bitter and sad when she sees Wei Wei and her boyfriend sticking together. "Hello, sir, the plane is about to take off, please shut down." When the stewardess promptly kindly reminded, Lin Ge immediately shut down and put the phone in his pocket, and then gave the stewardess a friendly smile. Since Lin Ge and Fang Ya started this inexplicable conversation about friends, Lin Ge''s attitude towards flight attendants has also become unprecedentedly friendly. Or this is called love house and black bar. After seeing Lin Ge smiling at her, the stewardess froze for a moment, then suddenly opened her mouth wide and realized: "Beh! Are you ... are you our boyfriend of Shenjiang Airlines Fang Ya? No wonder I think you are so familiar , Fang Ya showed me your photos! I am her colleague and her girlfriend. My name is Bai Xue. If you have any need, please contact me. Please do nt hesitate. Since you are Fang Ya s boyfriend, it s Shenjiang. The airline''s son-in-law, everyone is their own. " Lin Ge was given a small red face by generous Bai Xue, son-in-law ... Oops, this name ... The whole heart was quite warm and warm. It seems that Fang Ya has already told her good friends about her and his affairs, so how can Lin Ge not feel dull! After the plane took off, the flight attendant Bai Xue personally gave Lin Ge a cup of coffee, and also looked at the time. He smiled and said to him: "Are you going to give Fang Ya a romantic surprise?" "Ah?" Lin Ge didn''t understand what she meant. "Don''t be stupid." Shirayuki said: "Half an hour after our plane landed, Fang Ya''s class also flew back. You won''t tell me, you don''t even know your girlfriend''s flight schedule? Gee Gee, this But it s a very dangerous signal. Your kid can make it clear. Fang Ya, we are pursued by many people, especially the newly arrived pilots, they are all dedicated every day. " Lin Ge was both happy and shocked. He was happy that his instinct was right. After waiting for a while, he could wait for Fang Ya for a while, and he was surprised that many people were chasing Fang Ya. Do you weigh? "Sister Bai, thank you very much for this matter." Lin Ge said: "I really don''t know Fang Ya''s flight schedule. I went to Dongying a few days ago. It was really an emergency and I didn''t have time to call Fang Ya. Ask her about her situation. " "You''re not right." Bai Xue said: "Then you have to thank me very well, I give you such important news, but you want to invite me to dinner!" Lin Ge nodded again and again: "It must be certain, I must remember the reminder given to me by Sister Xinbai." There were other passengers who needed help, and Bai Xue didn''t say anything to Lin Geduo, but turned around to do her work. Lin Ge was up and down in his heart. Is he considered a rival? It doesn''t seem so ridiculous to say that, after all, although he and Fang Ya both have a good opinion, they haven''t reached the point where they will never leave. Perhaps this is a test for Lin Ge and Fang Ya, the reality is this, Lin Ge is not a man who can always stay beside a woman. If Fang Ya can''t accept this situation, Lin Ge would rather let go earlier, than it would be more painful and painful for everyone in the future. During Lin Ge''s cranky thinking, the plane was already ready to land at Shenjiang Airport. With Bai Xue''s reminder, Lin Ge hurriedly got off the plane and spent a long half hour waiting alone. Many times Lin Ge lamented the passage of time, especially when he was doing something urgent, he felt that time was not enough, and he really wanted to stop it. This time it was nt. Lin Ge never hoped that time could go faster, faster! Every shaking of the second hand on the watch will make Lin Ge feel that it has been followed for a long time. Waiting always makes people feel long, and the long is like spending a whole day. In the end, Lin Ge''s eyes looked at the watch a little numb and dull. His thoughts have been changed to other things unconsciously, and finding Huangfu Kingdom is really too important for him. Will Xu Yun continue to be so "abandoned" forever in his life? Lin Ge did not have much confidence, because he knew that the old man had not left the sea where he had grown up for a long time ... Whether he could have this ability and relationship to find the Huangfu Kingdom was unknown to Lin Ge. But he had no other way. After all, the realm of the three emperors had reached Tianxuan, and even the intoxicant of the ancient fortune-teller and the three sons of Bai Xiaosheng in the rivers and lakes could not do it without clue. It has been two years since the Huangfu Kingdom disappeared in the underground world. During this time, no one wanted to find him. Gu Zuiren and Ma Saner also encountered such requests. Some of them were extremely expensive requests, but there was no way for them. It''s all right, I don''t know, I don''t know, I can''t count it! Huangfu Kingdom really evaporated like the world, and completely disappeared in this world. However, everyone also knows that it is absolutely impossible for a master like Huangfu to have an accident, because in the underground world they have learned, except for the strength of one person can be comparable to that of Huangfu, there is no second person. Is his opponent. There are only two people left in the Three Emperors, and no one can replace him after Mubo''s death ... The cold voice of Pluto, the loudest voice, also died of fate, and no one knows the cause of death. Many people guess that one of the two emperors shot, but no one saw it, and no one was sure of this rumor. However, Xu Yun knew that this matter had nothing to do with the two supreme emperors in the underground world, because Xu Yun killed Cold Dust himself. The death of Leng Chen did cause a lot of storms in the underground world. The people who were still alive in the Seven Kings were also shocked by this matter. Lin Ge fell into his own world, his thoughts drifting farther and farther, and suddenly someone suddenly slapped him on the shoulder: "You really shocked me!" "Ah ?!" Lin Ge suddenly realized that he stood up suddenly and looked at Fang Ya standing in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a while. "Just now I met Shirayuki, she said you took her flight, and still waiting for me here, I thought she lied to me to joke with me." Fang Ya said generously: "But I thought about it carefully, It s better to confirm it, otherwise I will leave directly behind, and I will miss you. " Lin Ge scratched his head: "Hungry, I invite you to dinner." Fang Ya sticked her tongue out: "Yes, but don''t go to the extravagant places like Xingkai Hotel, it''s too extravagant and wasteful." To be honest, Lin Ge is really going to take Fang Ya to eat in Xingkai, after all, there is no cost to eat there ... Since Fang Ya said so, he is not good to say anything: "Yes, you pick the place, I will just worry dinner!" "Then go to Tianfu Sichuan Restaurant to eat Sichuan food!" Fang Ya said briskly, then asked Lin Ge: "How long are you going to stay in Shenjiang? I ... have a week''s rest." Lin Ge took a look at his watch: "Four hours later, I''m leaving ... the tickets are all booked." Fang Ya''s face was instantly disappointed: "Where ..." At this time, a young pilot in uniform walked straight away, ignoring Lin Ge, and greeted Fang Ya directly: "Fang Ya, I want to invite you to eat food. You have always said there is no time. Now do you have time?" Somehow, Lin Ge suddenly had a thought in his head, and he also took action. He stood up and blocked Fang Ya behind him, and said to the young handsome pilot: "Sorry, I ate with Fang Ya. For dinner, she will go on a seven-day tour of the Caribbean Sea. She may have no time. " The handsome young pilot looked at Fang Ya with a lost face, and Fang Ya did not say anything. She had been fooled by Lin Ge. Seven-day tour of the Caribbean? "I will take you to see where I grew up." Lin Ge said seriously to the other party. There is no danger in going back this time. Why can''t you take Fang Ya? Let the old man meet his girlfriend. Fang Ya''s excited face was a little ruddy, nodded hard! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 900: New journey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The black Porsche Cayenne rushed to Nanjiang for thousands of miles, Xu Yun twisted his slightly stiff neck, and made a few clicks of the friction of the bones. He was indeed quite tired, although Wu Tian''s tricks made him sleep for ten whole years. Six hours, but his body did not get a natural physiological rest, so he rushed to Nanjiang all the way, still made Xu Yun feel that the supply of blood and blood was in short supply. This is obviously one of the inevitable phenomena after the true air loss in Xu Yun''s body. He does not have the physical and mental strength of the people who practice martial arts in the underground world, but he does not accept the feeling of being an ordinary person psychologically, so Multi-day physical overdraft gradually appeared in his expression and body. At this moment, Xu Yun felt as if he had just stayed up in the hospital and was waiting for the patient''s family members who were seriously ill at home, and there was nothing everywhere that showed exhaustion and tiredness. But Xu Yun is Xu Yun after all. He is always the one who came out of the Dragon and Nursing Squad. Even if there is no mental power or physical strength, perseverance is absolutely indelible. He believes that he can insist on handling the affairs of Nanjiang, and then take a good night''s sleep. Ruan Qingshuang could see Xu Yun s tiredness. She knew that he needed to rest. Although the sun was just about to set off at 7:30 on summer night, Ruan Qingshuang said softly: Let s find a place to live first, things will be done tomorrow. It''s not too late. You are tired and need to rest. " "I''m fine." Xu Yun replied lightly: "This time is just right. The people who open casinos are the same as those in the health care industry. The sun sets is their business hours. If we don''t act tonight, then We have to wait until tomorrow night. I am afraid that no one can be found during the day. " "Then wait until tomorrow night." Ruan Qingshuang said very firmly that she would not give Xu Yun any chance to oppose: "You have been driving for a whole day, you must take a rest. I come to Nanjiang with you, it is not necessary I know the truth of the matter with my own eyes and ears, but I have to take care of you. This is what I promised Meiyan and pigeons. " Ruan Qingshuang said all this, and Xu Yun refused to say: "Okay, let''s find a place to live first, and then discuss." "There is nothing to discuss, you can''t go anywhere today, you don''t need to do anything, just take a good rest." Ruan Qingshuang has long seen Xu Yun''s tiredness. Since she knew Xu Yun, except when Xu Yun was seriously injured, Xu Yun of her memory is always alive and well, and she has never seen sleepiness hanging on his face. So she is very certain that Xu Yun needs to rest and must rest. After driving for about ten more minutes, Xu Yun drove into a Confucian hotel with a four-star sign. Judging from the bronze statue of Confucius that was more than four meters tall at the entrance of the hotel, the boss might be a descendant of Confucius. After parking the car, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang went to the front desk to open the room. Xu Yun looked up at the prices of the rows of rooms above the wall, and said: "Two ..." "A deluxe standard room." Ruan Qingshuang directly interrupted Xu Yun''s words, and made a decision directly. Hearing a room, Xu Yun was a little dazed. Anyway, Ruan Qingshuang has always been reserved, which is why Xu Yun would The reason why you want two rooms. The little girl at the front desk fluently collected money and opened a bill for the two to get a room card without any superfluous expressions. Obviously, a man and a woman came to open the room. If two single rooms were required to live in each room, it would make her feel Strange. Xu Yun listened, it was better to "obey orders" at this time. On the way to the room, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know why, and suddenly turned back to explain to Xu Yun: "I''m worried that you don''t listen to me, I will still do what you want to do at night, so I only need a room. Where are you at night Do nt even want to run around. Obediently sleep for me! " After all, the two had come to the door of the room, Xu Yun nodded obediently, took out the room card and opened the door to enter the room. The room is good, the Chinese style decoration, there is a kind of antique flavor, no wonder it is called the Confucian Hotel, it is quite unique, there are two "The Analects" written on the TV background wall. Ruan Qingshuang was also a little surprised by this special hotel. He didn''t think that Nanjiang had anything to do with Kongfu Master, but there was such a Confucian culture-themed hotel. Obviously, this kind of hotel will be more attractive to foreigners. After all, those high-tech modern decoration hotels are not lacking and rare in London, Paris and Los Angeles, but this kind of quaint "Chinese exclusive" hotel is really rare. "Tasteful." Xu Yun mouthed, looking at the hollow carved wooden Confucius portrait, the owner of this hotel really has connotation. However, this kind of theme hotel is probably not suitable for ordinary people to open a room. After all, the room taste is there, but it lacks the ambiguous atmosphere. Generally men and women love each other, I am afraid they will not come to such a hotel, the price is on the high side, it is better to go directly to those ordinary hotel chains, cheap and affordable atmosphere lively. "You go to the bubble bath to relax, and then take a good rest." Ruan Qingshuang stared at the double bed in the room, a little embarrassed to Xu Yundao, she managed the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang, not two days a day. Of course, we know that deluxe standard rooms are basically double beds, unless there are two men or two women, the front desk will ask if you need a room with a double bed. For a guest who opens a room with a man and a woman, the room with a large double bed must be opened directly. Xu Yun nodded. Well, he went to wash first, and when he was particularly tired, the bubble hot bath felt absolutely refreshing. Anyway, I won''t go out today to do anything, of course Xu Yun should relax well. Soaking in the steamy hot bath, Xu Yun closed his eyes for half an hour, and didn''t get up until all the sleepiness had been eliminated before getting up and rinsing out, putting on a large bath towel and walking out of the bathroom. What made Xu Yun feel hot was that during the time he was taking a bath, Ruan Qingshuang called and asked the hotel for someone to send him some supper. Although it is simple, it still makes Xu Yun feel warm in his heart. After bathing, he feels weak and exhausted. It is still good to eat something to add, and there are two cans of beer ... "You have something to eat, I''m going to take a shower." Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun coming out, and his face was still slightly reddened, although there was no initial embarrassment between them, but after all that layer of window paper had not been broken. "You don''t want to eat?" Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "The figure of a woman is more important, and we ate so much in the high-speed rest area in the afternoon, and I am not hungry either." "Then I''m welcome." Xu Yun didn''t pay much attention to it. He ate when he was hungry, no matter what the rules of three meals a day. His stomach had been exercised during the time of the dragon''s anger, not to mention the regular diet, even if it is overeating, it does not matter, he can kill 20 pounds of lamb in a meal, and he can eat a grain of rice for three to five days without eating his teeth. adhere to. After a supper, Xu Yun didn''t worry about how much fat he would grow. Soon, two bottles of beer went down to the stomach with the food. Xu Yunshu patted the stomach comfortably, leaned on the bedside, turned on the TV and watched the news. The hotel s TV uses a TV stick, which is free and has a large number of stations. It is absolutely affordable, but this thing is the same as the "big pot lid" that is used in rural areas in some places. It is a violation of the discipline. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 901: Even dust is great Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang wiped his body clean, wrapped a bath towel, and walked out of the bathroom while wiping some wet hair. Although Xu Yun was ready, he was shocked by this scene for a while without closing his mouth. Yes, Ruan Qingshuang is the most exquisite woman Xu Yun has ever seen. Perhaps she does not have Zuo Meiyan''s charm, no Qiu Yan''s arrogance, no Yu Meiren''s stunning, no Qin Wan''er''s pure cuteness, no Ling Zhiling''s tenderness, and no Enchanting Ye Fara. But she made Xu Yun unable to pick out any flaws, just like a perfectly gentle ancient jade, which made people unwilling to let go. In the life of the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun spent most of his energy on tasks and training. Even though he grew up with Yu Mei''s childhood, he did not have the feeling after he saw Ruan Qingshuang. At that time, Xu Yun had left the place where he had been carrying the wind and rain for twenty years, and it was time for a gentle and soft package. Therefore, Xu Yun''s feelings for Ruan Qingshuang are partly beyond the ordinary people''s understanding, and the admiration contains a special respect. Or maybe Ruan Qingshuang''s strength in things and the selflessness and greatness of Guoguo made Xu Yun completely conquered. Before leaving the army, he always thought that they were great and heroic, and did a lot of things that outsiders did not know. Although they were not great enough to save the earth like Superman wearing underwear, how many terrorist activities were killed by them and how many innocent people The people were rescued in the hidden storms, which the ordinary people did not know, but they paid the price of even their lives to do it. But after seeing Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun found that the great people in the world are not just them, but also many ordinary people are silently paying their greatness. Just like Ruan Qingshuang, a woman originally insisted on struggling in the city, her body and mind and life have been worn through hundreds of holes, but she will still help to a lonely and poor little girl, she will still treat her great and selfless Without hesitation, there is no reason, no reason, no requirements and rewards. She just made her first reaction in the first time. What she thought of was if Guoguo was a person, maybe even the most basic survival would be a severe test for her. Life is our great mentor, it has taught Ruan Qingshuang to be kind. Ruan Qingshuang used her kindness to save Guoguo''s already colorless and bleak life. With this alone, how could Xu Yun not be shocked. Whether a person is great or not depends not on whether he has accomplished any great achievements, but whether there is a shocking soul. Ruan Qingshuang has such a soul that shocked Xu Yun. However, this kind of thing is not remarkable for Ruan Qingshuang herself. She just feels that she has done something that kind people will do, and she doesn''t feel how great her behavior is. This is the reason why she really let Xu Yun fall in love with him. A person who sees great things as a mere effort can be regarded as truly great. This hasn''t even been done by Xu Yun, because Xu Yun has never looked at some things that he has done that simple. This is not to say that Xu Yun is hypocritical, but that 99.99% of people in the world will be like Xu Yun, and even less than Xu Yun. After all, many of Xu Yun''s missions were completed with his life, and he had the capital to think he was great. There are too many people in the world who help the old lady to blame themselves as a ** after crossing the street for one time. There are too many cadres and philanthropists who like to disguise in front of the media and reporters. The great deeds were exposed and publicized without realizing it, which made them more vulgar and ordinary. Ordinary people will care about those who praise and compliment, great people only care about what they do, nothing more. The universe is vast, and no matter how great a person is, it is just a dust. Churchill, who was not blinded by anger during World War II, Martin Luther King, the initiator of the liberation of the black movement, and the great leader who rescued the forty-hundred-thousand people of the Chinese people ***, were only a dust in this vastness. Even these great people are like this, not to mention me? Xu Yun''s smile was calm and calm. They are all dust, but even dust is great. Ruan Qingshuang was stared at by Xu Yun for a while. His cheeks and neck could not help but feel really hot. It felt like ... how to describe it, not shy or nervous. Maybe it''s simply the excitement that can''t be suppressed because of the people you like ... "I''ll brush my teeth." In order to avoid embarrassment, Xu Yun found the best reason to avoid Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes. Only cold water slapped on his face, so he could wake up as soon as possible. On this trip to Nanjiang, he must help Ruan Qingshuang find out the truth of the matter. Whether Ruan Chao is alive or dead, he should have a conclusion. Ruan Qingshuang cannot bear this pressure all his life. If her brother really has any accidents, Xu Yun will never let anyone involved in this matter, if the law can not give the people who do evil the due sanctions, he will give ! After a simple scrub, Xu Yun was awake a lot. After he came out again, Ruan Qingshuang had cleaned up the mess he had solved. "Resue early?" Ruan Qingshuang courageously tried not to be nervous. After she finished, she lay on the side of the double bed. The girls are so generous. Xu Yun would be hypocritical if he didn''t have any temperament. He was lying on the other side of the bed. The TV screen was still broadcasting news. It was said that part of the extremist mobsters in the Xinjiang region were arrested. How dangerous these dangerous elements are, Xu Yun knows very well that he has participated in such arrests of terrorist organizations. The brothers who wanted to come during this time were not idle. These extremist terrorists must have unknown transactions and insider information with individual countries with special purposes in the world. Such people should be severely punished, and those who betray democracy and the state for their own self-interest have no reason to be sympathetic. This time the extremists must have masters, because Xu Yun heard Lin Ge said that Xie Feize was also active in Tibet during this time. Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s mouth showed a smile again. In this world, not only their Shenlong Brigade, but also a group of people similar to him and Xie Feizei, who silently paid for the country and society, but never got the public''s Cognition and praise. They don''t care about those secular things, they just want the perfect result. In the world in which we live, every day is changing rapidly, and every day a variety of things we do not know happen. Crisis, conspiracy, negotiation ... Too many ordinary people are not involved in things, it does not mean that they do not exist. It''s just that ordinary people have never been in touch. "Have you ever been involved in such a terrorist task." Ruan Qingshuang asked Xu Yun seriously when he saw Xu Yun looking seriously. Xu Yun nodded. "There must be a lot of dangers, and catching these guys will pay a lot of money." Ruan Qingshuang''s curiosity was opened. As an ordinary Chinese person who could not be in the ordinary, she never had the opportunity to understand these. Behind the scenes, and Xu Yun is beside him today, curiosity naturally cannot be controlled. Anyone will be like this: "What is the most dangerous thing you have encountered?" Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer. The most dangerous thing he encountered was to put the lives of the brothers of Long Nu''s team into the other''s conspiracy ... The price paid for it was the death of Silver Dragon ... This thing will be the regret that Xu Yun will never erase. He did nt want to mention it. Even if Ruan Qingshuang asked, he did nt want to mention it either. He picked up the remote control board and said lightly: "That''s all a thing of the past, no Not to mention. " Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun didn''t want to answer. He knew that he must have his own hardships, and he didn''t ask any more. He looked quietly at Xu Yun''s angular profile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 902: Primitive desire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun changed TV stations indiscriminately, just a small thing similar to a USB flash drive, plugging in the TV and watching so many TV stations, Hua Xia really does not lack smart and capable people! It''s just that too many smart people don''t do the right thing. Those who study these pirated and infringing things are still conscience, and some who don''t have conscience are the real bastard. If you ask the clever king who has no conscience, what have you done? Every morning, most of the fritters that the working class have eaten are fried by the gutter oil "invented and developed" by those clever kings with no conscience! Every night, most of the ordinary milk powder consumed by the children of ordinary Chinese people may add the melamine that is made by the unscrupulous king. In the side of Xu Yun''s mind, he scolded a few **** angrily, but the TV picture suddenly turned, and a picture of an island country that everyone knew well ***** actress scratched his head! Hey, I wipe, isn''t this the goddess Hato kimono! Just moments when Xu Yun hesitated, the euphoria of the ecstasy was heard on the TV, which made Xu Yun confusing. This thing can still see such a passionate island country *****? At this time, not only Xu Yun was stunned, but Ruan Qingshuang was completely dumbfounded. The picture simply made her unbearable. Shamed, Ruan Qingshuang pulled the quilt blindfolded. This is how Xu Yun reacted and quickly pressed the power button to turn off the TV. As the screen went dark, the spring island ***** just disappeared before the eyes of the two. But the impression of the picture was too deep, imprinted in the minds of the two. Alas, Xu Yun sighed for a long time. Whatever the anti-crime and the net-cleaning operations have been done so comprehensively, even some of the online novels have been looked up! But this kind of thing actually exists, it is really insulting to China''s national customs. It should be cracked down and thoroughly investigated, and the black dens that make Internet TV sticks should be completely destroyed, and all the clever kings who made this thing should be caught and shut down. In the five years of the year, let them reflect on themselves, and do nt apply the knowledge learned in school to these messy things. Give more power to the country and develop more things that enrich the country and strengthen the people, so that the old Miko and the little devil dare not underestimate China. That s good. More than half of the guys who are really talented, either went to Europe and the United States to enjoy the fresh air and taste the authentic olive oil, or stayed in China to study these messy and meaningless things. If these people devote their energies to the development of their country''s science and technology and economy, China will definitely lead the country by 50 years. Turning off the TV, Xu Yun fell into an indescribable taste, as if there were thousands of small ants crawling around, and he was uncomfortable all over. And Ruan Qingshuang lying beside him is not that bad. In this atmosphere, on this occasion, in a world with only two of them, the emotion that has been hardly suppressed in her heart quickly climbed to the critical point that is about to erupt. In the past, Ruan Qingshuang has always suppressed his feelings. There are too many reasons, too many people around her, and too many trivial matters to allow her to consider the things and problems between her and Xu Yun. Although Ruan Qingshuang does not have the time, energy or even the opportunity to think about things between her and Xu Yun, it does not mean that she does not have the urge to do so. Finally, they came to a world with only two of them. What other reason did Ruan Qingshuang reject the eager power in his heart? Thinking about Xu Yun''s days, the man brought her not only material advances, but also her spiritual comfort and encouragement. It was Xu Yun who helped her solve the trouble caused by the ruffian. It was Xu Yun who helped her survive the persistence that she once wanted to give up. It was Xu Yun that taught her to be strong and refused to the evil. Xu Yun let her ignite hope for life. It was Xu Yun who made her regain the courage to go home ... Now, Xu Yun has taken her back to Nanjiang with no return, to help her relieve the long-held responsibilities and burdens. Xu Yun also thanked Ruan Qingshuang. If it were not Ruan Qingshuang''s appearance, maybe he wouldn''t get into troubles that could not be solved one after another, but he certainly couldn''t get rid of his own demon, and he might still be in deep pain. Ruan Qingshuang not only brought him a brand-new beginning, but also a new life he had never experienced. The pain that Xu Yun used to be difficult to get rid of has disappeared little by little as he and Ruan Qingshuang met in Hedong. Xu Yun once thought that he was the one who suffered the most in the world, mentally and physically. However, after he was in real contact with Ruan Qingshuang, he realized how many ordinary people suffered less than him? Everyone has everyone''s ups and downs, life will not be smooth, people live in this world, more or less need to plant a few heads, this is inevitable for anyone. Life, physically, emotionally, academically, professionally ... think carefully, who dares to say that he has not encountered the pain that he once thought was a mountain he could not cross, and he cannot forget? Everest can be conquered, what else is the troublesome Kaner? Everyone has encountered difficulties, and even the vast majority of people have fallen into desperation. In the end, some people persevered, and some fell to the foot of the mountain in front of them. This is the difference between a winner and a loser. Even if a strong person is forced to the Jedi, he can live by virtue of his strong spiritual power. The cowardly person, even in the face of a small river in front of him, will choose to shrink and give up. When we are in a desperate situation, we might as well think about it and take a look at the people around us. Perhaps, many people are under more pressure than themselves, but they still behave calmly. Such a person will always be the strong, and the strong will not be knocked down by any difficulties. At this time, who is embarrassed to wipe his nose and tears and say that he really can''t survive? "Xu Yun, do you think your life is meaningful?" Although Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun have never spoken, they are thinking about the same thing, that is, the meaning of life tribulation. "Yes." Xu Yun turned around and unconsciously put his hands on Ruan Qingshuang''s waist. If he did not touch Ruan Qingshuang, his answer might be diametrically opposite, even if he has done a lot, he can be taken out Praising things. Ruan Qingshuang was numb for a while, before she knew Xu Yun, she didn''t treat herself as a woman. Even with Xu Yun beside her, she realized that she was also a woman who needed a loved one to care for, but she never I did not really ask for this "luxury hope". Now Xu Yun is holding her so tenderly. What she feels is the soothing of the soul: "I think that the biggest meaning of my life in my life is to stick to my choice and leave my hometown and make myself encounter a hoe. Help the weak. " "The biggest meaning of my life in this life is to go to Hedong and meet you who are overwhelmed." Xu Yun smiled calmly. Facing Ruan Qingshuang who suddenly turned and turned to face him, what else did Xu Yun hesitate? His body and mind are blank. At this moment, he just wants to do whatever men and women would do according to his most primitive consciousness and desire ... When Ruan Qingshuang''s cold Zhu lips were sealed by two thick and powerful lips, she vowed that her whole bones had become completely numb. Xu Yun is her biggest dependant after this life. Without him, Ruan Qingshuang can never imagine her future life. Even though she has learned to be strong, she still needs the hot man in her arms ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 903: Wushan Yunyu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Let it be. This is a commonly used word for Xu Yun to face his feelings, whether between men and women or between brothers. Sometimes, when feelings come, it is inevitable that what should happen. He will do his best to sprint on Ruan Qingshuang who has opened his heart to accept him, because none of them want to suppress their own heart anymore, and they don''t want to restrain their own behavior. Just like Xu Yun could insert a knife for his brother''s two ribs, he now only wanted to spend all his energy on Ruan Qingshuang under him. Even if this kind of sprint that led thousands of troops to attack the city would make Xu Yun sweat a lot, he would still enjoy it ... borrowing an exaggerated chewing gum slogan: I can''t stop! Of course, it''s still necessary to vomit. Those guys who can''t stop, how sensitive are their taste buds. Why do I feel dull after three or five minutes of chewing? Obviously, there will be many people who say that advertising is the most basic way of exaggeration. Whose real noodles have you seen that have thumb-sized beef? If it is similar to the braised beef noodles on the cover, you will not be asked for five dollars and a barrel, at least fifty dollars, which is estimated to be the wholesale price. Otherwise, you''ll be the boss of the instant noodle factory ~! Ruan Qingshuang found a good word for this painful and happy feeling, that is happiness. Born in a mountain village, for so many years, her life circle and reality made her feel that she would never be associated with the word happiness, but Xu Yun brought her this feeling. Happiness is something that can''t be described by words. Everyone''s definition of happiness is different. If there are a thousand Harethams in the eyes of a thousand people, then everyone has every one in their hearts Human happiness. Happiness can bring people happiness, but sometimes pain can also bring people happiness. This is a contradictory thing, just like Xu Yun''s to Ruan Qingshuang. Most of the time Ruan Qingshuang was worried about Xu Yun, waiting, not keeping his soul, but every time he saw him, he was still full of happiness, even if it was There will be different girls around Xu Yun, and Ruan Qingshuang will not blame or resent ... as long as she can see him, she will be very satisfied. The lower the requirements, the easier it is to meet. For example, for a well-fed family with an annual income of less than 30,000 to 50,000, it may be running out of expenses and relationships every year. If you can buy a mini car such as an F egg, you will feel like driving out Be cool! But for the kind of peripheral women who can earn 30,000 to 50,000 per night, even if she is given a BMW Z4 or Audi TT, she will still be dissatisfied and will not feel happy. They only have to turn on Maserati. In order to be satisfied with the vanity of the soul. After Wushan Yunyu, Xu Yun was already sweating like rain, and Ruan Qingshuang was also dripping with sweat. The two went from the bed to the bathroom, even if they were walking, they could not bear to leave each other. Finally, the warm bath allowed the two to calm down. After the shower, Ruan Qingshuang''s face was completely covered with ruddy, and he could not see half of his original skin tone. The two did not say anything, they just hugged each other and slept, and no one could disturb them to feel the happiness between each other now. Nanjiang''s night was exceptionally calm, but Shenjiang Airlines'' flight to overseas was totally the opposite at this moment. Once the plane encounters strong clear sky turbulence, the aircraft can avoid thunderstorms. For clear sky turbulence, the aircraft will be destined. Fang Ya felt that she was really worthwhile with Lin Ge this time. For the first time, she took a plane as a passenger and encountered the clear sky turbulence that she had never encountered before. At the beginning, the plane only had a slight bump, and the passengers who often fly around are also prepared. After all, who has not encountered a few airflows. But in the next time, everyone began to lose their face ... After all, Malaysia Airlines affairs did nt end long, and the continuous news reports were vivid. Even Lin Ge s courageous person ca nt help but frown. If he is the only one on this plane, it s okay, at most it s a curse that the **** plane is shaking so hard, even a suicide note. Can''t write it. But this time is different, Fang Ya is beside him, and he invited others to come together. If there is a three-long two short, Lin Ge simply did not save himself, fell directly and fell to death! The plane is like a drunken man with a drunken head, and it s just like a cloud that is foggy. It s either a trembling ascent or a sudden descent. It feels like a free fall for more than five or six seconds in a row. There is the same serenity in the dead. At this time, a woman in the front row of Lin Ge was afraid that this was the first time she took a plane, and she finally couldn''t control her emotions. As soon as the plane suddenly fell, she always shouted in misery and desolation. The whole plane was calling alone. Everyone was silent and dared not to say anything, but I was afraid that the liver would be all in the voice. Who knows if the plane will toss and endure without end, in case the wing breaks? Wouldn''t it be that he fell directly into **** like Lucifer, the angel with wings? After all, Fang Ya is professional. While controlling her suffocation and vomiting caused by the sudden ascent of the plane, she comforts the woman in the front row: "Sister, don''t panic, we will be fine, you insist , The plane will soon cross the turbulence ... " Without saying a word, the plane turned 360 degrees directly! If it were nt seat belts, I m afraid the people on the plane would have fallen everywhere, right? Although no one was thrown out, the tumbling internal organs made quite a lot of them uncontrollable, and they vomited themselves with a wow ... It is estimated that after this flight, there will be more terrorist flights in the world. Family. Although airplanes are the least likely means of accidents, once an accident occurs, there is basically no need to keep alive. This is why most people who often fly on the plane will get phobia. The feeling of counting time on the plane every second is absolutely uncomfortable. Finally, after fifteen minutes of hell-like torture, the plane slowly calmed down and the crew heard good news that they had passed through the turbulence and everything had passed, so that everyone should not panic. Lin Ge wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, which really scared him. Everything calmed down, and he looked at Fang Ya again, feeling very different. When it was so dangerous just now, she could still be distracted to appease others. After all, even the stewardess on duty had no time to take care of others at this moment. The passengers in the entire plane seemed to walk around in the Hall of Kings, and many people couldn''t help but shed tears of fear. Perhaps, at the moment just now, most people think not of themselves, but of other people they love, the important people in their lives, so that they feel so reluctant. Many adults silently wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes. Perhaps, they finally did not have to worry about leaving their children, but were mistaken by their children because they thought they did not want him ... Man is the most emotional animal in the world. Whether it is a kind person or a mean person, at the moment when life is at stake, he will still realize his own good side. Lin Ge smiled and looked at Fang Ya. If it were nt for the front-line female elder sister who went back and said thank you, Lin Ge really wanted to pull her to kiss her for no reason. But the eyes of outsiders stopped Lin Ge''s behavior. If Fang Ya knows Lin Ge s inner thoughts at this moment, I do nt know if she would like that woman elder sister to hurry back and stop saying thank you. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 904: Trickery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are well aware that such dim businesses like casinos and chicken coops will not open for business in the daytime, they still look for them at the address Hua Zhongxiong told them. Less than a morning, it was easy to find a place. According to Hua Zhongxiong''s description, this is a place where a video screening hall is hung, and there is a place for gambling hidden in it. Of course, that was all a few years ago. In this society, I am afraid that no matter how backward it is, there is no such place as a video hall. After all, the pace of social development is advancing by leaps and bounds, and even Internet cafes have been in decline for many years. Except for large clubs, a considerable part of them are still alive, let alone video halls, which have long disappeared. Now Xu Yun is in front of a teahouse. Ruan Qingshuang can''t help but frown: "We didn''t find the wrong place, wouldn''t it be that person who remembered it wrong? How could there be any video recording room? Is this not a teahouse? We Would you like to make another phone call and make sure. " "No need to ask." Xu Yun said: "Sister Shuang, the casinos are all selling sheep''s meat with sheep''s heads. It was just a few years ago that the sheep''s head was hung here, and now the goat''s head is hung. But the essence remains the same and it is still sold inside. The dog meat. Hua Zhongxiong even suffered from depression because of this matter, I believe he will never remember the wrong place. " "Gambling in the teahouse?" Ruan Qingshuang was a little confused. She hadn''t really been to a place like the teahouse, but she consciously thought it was a place where literati and elegant men sat together to drink tea and talk about it. The person drinking tea should be a writer or a painter. Whatever, everyone talks about creation together, how to criticize reality or deliver positive energy through the work. How could it be a casino! Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. How many mahjong tables are there in a few teahouses without making secret doors? Otherwise, who will drink tea? Literati There are more private clubs in the high-end atmosphere, how can the small teahouses on the street attract the pretentious guys? This is not derogatory and ironic. If you are not engaged in literary pretensions, then you will not have the capital to write the ancient good works of Liufang! Of course, this is to say that a true writer is not a literary lover who is dissatisfied with half a bottle. Perhaps the place where the sheep s head is selling dog meat has been changed to a teahouse, and it will not prevent gambling people from coming here to fight hard during the day. But during the day is not the time, Xu Yun is not stupid enough to cause trouble for himself. After determining the place, he took Ruan Qingshuang temporarily away. Although Nanjiang s specialty snacks are well-known, they are not suitable for Ruan Qingshuang s appetite. Xu Yun is so relishing that he eats. He can now cite a hundred examples of the food around China. Eat, you ca nt waste anything if you can fill your stomach. For a person like Xu Yun who has been hungry in a mountain forest, there is no food that is unpleasant. He swallowed snake galls, chewed bean bugs hard, and when he was hungry, even the ant nest could be pulled out and suffocated with a water tank ... Of course, those severe field survival training were already a thing of the past, but But it made Xu Yun''s frugal habit. Only those who have been hungry know the value of food. Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang was really difficult to import some things, Xu Yun was not ambiguous. He directly helped her to solve everything, and soon she was full. Ruan Qingshuang was thoughtful, and she had no appetite, but Xu Yun couldn''t help but bought a Baiji steamed bun on the way back to the hotel. Finally, when the West Mountain is sunset, the street lights in Nanjiang City have also been turned on, and the traffic on the road is not sparse. For such a city that depends on coal mines, the luxury cars on the streets are enough to hold a car show in the small county. Especially those large SUVs, Land Rover Range Rover, BMW X5, Grand Cherokee, and Xu Yunkai''s Porsche Cayenne are not rare on this road. From time to time, you can see Barbosa''s nearly ten million six-wheel off-road ... Let''s just say that luxury cars under 5 million won''t have any sense of superiority here. The A8 and 7 series or Mercedes-Benz S-class, like the A6, 5 series and E-class in the small county, are really bad. Main street. What Ferrari Lamborghini and the like are rare, because the road conditions in this city are not very good, potholes, so off-road vehicles will be concerned. In contrast, supercars are much less, and only a few guys who are not afraid of playing with a rotten chassis will run the whole wild cow against the ground ... It''s a storm. When Xu Yun drove to this tea house, many cars were parked outside the tea house. From the imported Audi Q7 to the domestically produced Changfeng Cheetah, there are cars at any price. Just for this, Xu Yun can also be sure that this is a place that sells dog meat on the sheep''s head. Have you seen a few cultured people who would drive a Changfeng cheetah out for tea? After all, driving licenses were not popular when the older generation, cultural people generally do not drive, which is like the present, the streets are full of street killers, either busy or chaotic ... Sometimes, I really think that kind of The adult with the child running the red light is not a thing, you have no quality, there is no medicine to save, then you ca nt harm the child? The quality should start from the doll, and the red light and the green light are the most basic things. The Chinese-style way of crossing the road has long been mocked by other countries in the world more than once. Traffic lights are a fart in the eyes of some pedestrians, and so are some drivers. Traffic lights that do not have a camera are furnishings. No deductions anyway ... Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang got out of the car to lock the car and walked straight into the teahouse. The teahouse proprietress greeted with a smile: "Yo, the two are here again, please invite them inside and drink something?" The person who opened the door to do business was greeted with smiles to everyone, and the people who had never seen it were like regular customers who turned back, and there was no pressure to greet them. Don''t look at the beauty of Ruan Qingshuang who is smiling on the surface, I don''t know if I have cursed a few fox spirits. It s not a vixen who gambles money with men? It s a man s plaything. "We didn''t come to drink tea, we came to find someone." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have so many flowers, and immediately came straight to the point. Xu Yun knew that she was anxious, and it was not easy to say anything. After all, it was news of her brother that everyone was worried. I did nt come to "consume", but came to find someone. The boss s face changed, and it would nt be the younger daughter-in-law of any guest who came to gamble: "Find someone? Girl, then you can find the wrong place, I am a woman here, who else? " "The boss lady, you don''t have to pretend, everyone is a social person, who doesn''t know that this is too boring." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But don''t worry, we''re not here to trouble you" inside those guests ", we Just ask someone. " Although the boss s face eased a little, it was still a bit uncomfortable: I m asking people to go to the police station to find the policeman, what s the use of looking for me as an old lady, and looking for the hukou. Go, go, I m busy here Consume with you. No more. " Without asking anything, the lady boss was anxious to drop off customers, apparently afraid of delaying her family''s business and was too lazy to talk nonsense to them. But Ruan Qingshuang did not give up. He took out the photos of Ruan Chao in his pocket and stood in front of the boss lady: "I just want to ask you one thing. Have you ever seen this person? Eighteen nine, thin and tall High" "I said! I''m not from the police station. How can I find someone for you!" The boss lady''s voice suddenly doubled, yes, she was a little irritable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 905: Pick one out of two and win Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as the proprietress''s voice increased, two sturdy young men with dragons and tigers on their bodies were drilled into the dark door on one side. Their eyes stared at Xu Yun. After all, Ruan Qingshuang was a beauty, even if the other party was a rogue. Then, there are also careful thoughts of Xiang Xiangxi Yu, who can only vent her cruel attitude on Xu Yun. Xu Yunto did nt care about it, and he still smiled and said to the lady boss: "We are just asking about the individual, not to be overwhelmed, boss lady, everyone is a business person who opens the door to do business, smiles and welcomes people, and makes money. Why do you go all out, this It''s not auspicious. " "I don''t think you are here to make money for me, who are you? I tell you, if you want to check my shop, then come up with a written search order, otherwise don''t even think about it." The lady boss was so nervous, it was totally Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were regarded as public officials of the surprise inspection: "I tell you, my little uncle is from the procuratorate, you better give me an acquaintance." "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding." Xu Yun explained: "We are definitely not here to do any inspections. I know the business of your teahouse. Why don''t I intervene in things that have nothing to do with me, I just want to inquire about someone, absolutely nothing the meaning of." Xu Yun''s words just fell, and the real boss of the teahouse couldn''t help but show up, and finally came out in the back room: "Friend, my place is a place to play cards and drink tea. My wife also said that if you want someone, Go to the police station. People in that place are better than us. We are just plain-headed people. I m afraid I ca nt help you much. "Boss, I am an acquaintance. When you are still in the video room, you often come here to play." Xu Yun''s remarks were obviously a swindle. He never came to Nanjiang to gamble money. But the owner of the restaurant was stunned for a moment. He looked at Xu Yun carefully and frowned, "Friend, you are too joke too, let alone an old acquaintance here, even if I have only been here once, I know them all If you do nt know how to be savvy, you might not be able to overturn the gutter someday. But I ... I do nt really have any impression on you. " Xu Yun can be sure that the boss in this place has not changed, and the guy who opened the teahouse is still the one who opened the video hall. Moreover, this guy is quite confident in his ability to remember people. It can even be said that to the point of arrogance. How could such a cautious and savvy guy forget the hacking incident that happened at the door of his own store a few years ago? Xu Yun didn''t continue to worry about whether he was an old acquaintance with the teahouse boss, he directly brought the photo in Ruan Qingshuang''s hand and put it in front of the teahouse boss: "So, you must remember this person?" The owner of the teahouse just glanced at the photo, and his face was gloomy, but his tone was quite certain and denied: "I don''t know!" "Boss, I didn''t come to trouble with you. You better not trouble yourself." Xu Yun is also welcome: "How could you be so impressed when such a big thing happened at your doorstep?" No more? " The owner of the teahouse was a little emotional: "I said I don''t know! What else do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, but I don''t believe you." Xu Yun said lightly: "If you don''t remember, then I will give you a hint. There were two people who lost 200,000 here because of unwillingness. , So fold it back and **** the money away. I do nt need to say more about what happened next? " "Diaohu, Jinbao, seeing off!" The boss lady immediately waited for her man''s mouth to make an order, and the two vigorous young men with dragons and tigers immediately strode in front of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, ready to start. Xu Yun blocked Ruan Qingshuang behind him and raised a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Although he has not yet recovered his strength, it is only a piece of cake to deal with the two thugs in front of him: "I advise you to think about it and then follow me. Hands on, there is no regret medicine in the world. " "You are the one who sells regret medicine and you buy it!" Diao Hu is a master who is used to fighting at first glance. When he starts, he is unambiguous, and he greets Xu Yun''s face with his fist! To be honest, Diao Hu''s punching speed is really not slow. But it is a pity that he is facing Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun can''t control and control his real Qi right now, he will not suffer from this guy''s fist. Xu Yun took the opportunity to throw Diao Hu''s fist aside, and his body''s conditioned reflex made him slam his knees and slammed into Diao Hu''s abdomen! Diao Hu has fought for so many years and has long been accustomed to his preemptive strike. In his memory, it has been a long time since no one can stop his first punch of thunder! So he had never considered his own defense at all, he was completely open, and he was hit by Xu Yun''s knee with a strong belly! Although Xu Yun''s force value is not what he used to be, his long-term physical strength is still enough for Diao Hu to kneel on the ground and cry. Diao Hu couldn''t help the pain, his knees were trembling, he was kneeling directly on his knees, and his face became pale and purple because of his breathlessness. "I ..." Although he didn''t cry his father and shouted his mother, Diao Hu still squeezed a big sweaty bead from his forehead. He wanted to curse a swearing swear word, but he only said one word of me, and he couldn''t talk anymore. The sound is coming. The face of the teahouse owner has also turned into a great embarrassment. Of course, he is not only the owner of the teahouse. He can''t open the casino in this identity. Nanjiang Road 36 is a land ruffian. He does nt have any strangers. For many years, few people really dared to fight with his men! He couldn''t help sighing that the comer was not good! Seeing Diao Hu defeated in one move, how could Jinbao be willing! Diao Hu and he were born to die iron brothers, he can not just watch Diao Hu get laid down! Xu Yun knocked his knees out, and before he even fell, the golden leopard rushed to the back of him and strangled his neck! Xu Yun is somewhat depressed, how can he not react if it is on weekdays? But now that he is really lost, he is no longer the Yanlong that he once was. Although his strength is still there, his reaction speed is much worse than before. Jin Bao strangled Xu Yun''s neck, but even if he roared, "Brother Tiger! Get up and **** him!" He was quite confident in his own strength, and few people strangled by him behind him had "turned over. Lord! As long as Diao Hu got up and gave the kid a few punches, he was allowed to kneel down and kowtow his brothers! This is an opportunity. Diao Huqiang endured the fierce pain of his belly and stood up hard. He definitely wants this kid to kneel down and call his master! But who could have imagined that Xu Yun suddenly stepped on the ground and exerted force on the next plate, one bowed and fell back, and the Golden Leopard strangling him behind him was directly lifted by Xu Yun''s back! Diao Hu just stood up and stood up with pain. He was hit by Jinbao''s body, and his mouth fell to the ground. His full teeth were knocked off by the tiled floor and the blood flow continued. This guy is too ruthless! The teahouse boss and the boss lady are dumbfounded. Diaohu and Jinbao can fight, and they are famous in Nanjiang! Heads-up has never been afraid of anyone, but today, three tricks and two ways have been put down by others alone! Is this okay? Could these two stinkboys take too much medicine to make it harder? Looking at the two guys whose bones fell apart, Xu Yun clapped his hands disdainfully and said, "If you haven''t fallen enough, then continue! Don''t grind as much as a lady." Although Golden Leopard can still persist, Diaohu can no longer stand up, and even Brother Tiger is useless. How dare Golden Leopard still fight? Not at all a level! This boy''s explosive power is too horrible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 906: Plead guilty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at this guy in his own field, and killing all sides, how can the boss lady and a woman tolerate it, she ca nt think about the problem like her man and Jinbao are so comprehensive, seeing that she has always been very important. He was overturned to the ground, his head was stunned, and then he began to yell and shouted: "Let''s kill! Let''s kill!" The owner of the teahouse groaned in his heart, and his face twitched. This woman''s mouth really should be sewed to her! The kid in front of me had practiced it at a glance, maybe it was like the FBI agents in the movie, of course, the kind trained by the relevant departments of China. What happened to the endless investigation a few years ago? In that case, he spent a lot of money to unblock the relationship. The leaders of Nanjiang and the police also promised him to open one eye and close one eye. Moreover, the final terminator in this matter was neither him nor him. People! This thing almost became a supernatural event in the end, and he could not explain it to anyone! No one had trouble him in these years. He thought it could be forgotten and forgotten forever, but today someone came to the door again! That kid who was chopped off by his hello brother at the entrance of his casino was dragged away! He had nothing to do with him. He just wanted to teach the boy a lesson. He did nt want to kill him at all. Who knew that the boy had disappeared so plainly for no reason ... This person, sometimes he really wanted to believe ! The proprietress shouted loudly, and a dozen young brothers of Diaohu Jinbao carried out machete with a machete. Do nt look at the small facade of the teahouse, but there is no cave inside. room. If this scale is placed in Las Vegas, it is shit, but in China, where the ban on gambling is banned, the scale is really not small. If you do not raise a dozen younger brothers to maintain order and public order, this business is really not easy to do. After all, although he has prestige in Nanjiang, he is not a person who can cover the sky with one hand. In recent years, Nanjiang talents have come out in large numbers, but they have never been able to emerge as a dominated world. Most of them are afraid of each other but they do nt take each other for granted. In this case, if there are enough people under your hands to fight, that is the capital to stand on. If the owner of the teahouse does not keep Diao Hu Jinbao and these dozen younger brothers, the harassment of being beaten and robbed by other people will make him unbearable. Each of the dozen or so young people is strong and strong, and his eyes are staring like that of a cow. I am afraid that Xu Yun does not know that they want to devour him to life. Jin Bao received the support of his brothers, and his spirit was recovered again. While he was ordered to help Diao Hu, he was wondering how he would take advantage of the chaos. Jin Bao has not fought a lot, apparently a ruthless veteran, waved his hand and shouted, "Go!" As long as Xu Yun was besieged by his group of little brothers, he directly drew his knife up to make up two knives! It''s that simple. In the eyes of Golden Leopard, even awesome people can''t stand the knife and pierce twice. As long as they see blood, the heroes are soft legs. Of course, this is the understanding of Jinbao. After all, he has never seen any heroes. The people he has pierced with a knife are just a group of rogue rascals and rogues. When he sees blood, his legs are soft. . The real **** also broke out of the blade. Looking at more than a dozen younger brothers with swords, Xu Yun will be buried in the sea of ??people, Jin Bao sneered and pulled out a sharp dagger in the lower back! The job of making up the knife has the lowest risk and the most popular. In the past, Diao Hu liked to do this job. Today, Diao Hu is abolished, so he naturally wants to get on top. Looking at the chopper that shook silver, Ruan Qingshuang was completely at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She didn''t know how Xu Yun could solve the problem in front of her. She couldn''t think of any way other than running. Just listen to the clatter! Xu Yun didn''t know when he had a QBQ custom telescopic swing stick in his hand. He didn''t take the silver chopper in this group of guys seriously. A few guys rushed in front of the wrist! This is an item of Lao Mei police''s active equipment, not to mention Xu Yun, even if Ruan Qingshuang smashed it with all his strength, the steel head is enough to break the wrists of these guys! I heard a few screams accompanied by the clanking of the machetes and the jingling sounds, followed closely, Xu Yun was not idle, rushed into the crowd with a stick thrown, the tricks are to attack the key points of these guys! Obviously, his violent momentum has scared most of the people. This group of boys who fight each other in the usual days have seen this situation. Several people have not waited for the reaction, and they have been overturned by Xu Yun. Ground! Two minutes later, the big golden leopard waiting to make up the knife was really served, and really recognized it! He lived so much, he had never seen such a fierce person! It s simply not human. There is no trace of mud and water in the hands. It is all a place where the human body is smashed but not fatal. A dozen guys holding a machete and martial arts lie on the ground in just two minutes ... Because the movements are too great, and those who are gambling inside still dare to take risks, this is obviously either a smashing or a surprise inspection. Within two minutes, the people inside were also coming out of the secret door, and there was no one left. At this time, the teahouse that hangs sheep''s heads and sells dog meat can be said to be a real person. "Brother! Brother, can you listen to me explain?" The restaurant owner finally shuddered and startled: "What do you want to ask, I know everything, I know everything ..." The activity was too fierce just now, Xu Yun put the stick away and put it on his waist, while squeezing his right shoulder, he said, "How good is this? It won''t take me so much effort with you." "So, let''s talk inside ..." The teahouse owner invited cautiously. Xu Yun glanced over the boss lady and Jin Bao, and finally fixed on the face of the tea shop boss: "No need, just say it here." The owner of the teahouse sighed, and his decadence drooped his head: "The little brother in the photo did come to us back then. He and another young man. I know the purpose of the two of them and I know they have money ... Their coal boss told me that they took 100,000 packs each. " Xu Yun frowned: "How do you know about this?" "Because their boss knows that their money is not enough, they still need it, so let me get the next set, let them drill, and let them lose all their money with me, and then I can leave one hundred thousand ..." The teahouse boss said: "Ah , I m also fascinated for a while. I just did nt expect them to lose money and come back to grab it! " "Then you chopped people to death?" Xu Yun sneered. He didn''t expect that there was a conspiracy. The coal owner of the private mine was really not a thing. He wanted someone to top the bag and wanted to give the money back! What this person did was too awesome. The boss of the restaurant was bitter when he heard this face: "Really not! I took someone to hack someone, but I didn''t dare to hack someone to death! It was someone else who took him away! I suspect that the boss ! But he did not admit it! In the end, it was all on my head. I spent a lot of money to get things done! That **** did nt admit it, and asked me for money! " This matter is inseparable from the coal boss, Xu Yun continued coldly: "Where are others." "After that, I broke off with him, and now I have no contact at all. His mine has been sealed, and then it seems to have another one, but I really don''t know." The tea shop owner smiled bitterly, he really didn''t lie. . The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth raised slightly, he couldn''t find it, but he knew who could find it! Jin Kuang! Seeing the smile on Xu Yun''s face, the teahouse owner was relieved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 907: Get to the bottom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s a pity that Xu Yun wasn''t idle before leaving, and gave the tea shop owner a big meeting gift, and burned this harmful place with a fire! Because these are all gambling tools, who dares to call the police? ! Isn''t it trouble you? Alas, what did you do badly and suffered such a big retribution? The teahouse lady almost coughed up her lungs, but this is the hard work of her and her men. In the city of Nanjiang, when did they suffer such great humiliation. And all this really happened in front of her eyes. What''s even more annoying is that her man didn''t even say a word, let alone the other person smashed the field, and smoked a cigarette to light the fire. . Looking at the black Cayenne, who was driving slowly, the angry soft fist of the teahouse boss slammed herself at the man: "Are you still a man! A kid who doesn''t even have a name is riding on your neck, **** and pee Now, you are still indifferent! You want to lose all the faces of our eighteenth generation of ancestors. " "You know what a fart!" The owner of the teahouse was not suppressing the anger in his heart. He shouted and pushed his wife to the side. The boss lady stumbled and fell to the ground, but he didn''t mean to feel distressed. Scolding: "Hair is long and knowledge is short! That kid is not the one we can''t afford! Today I can stand here alive, that''s the virtue of my ancestors!" Jinbao has never seen his boss so angry, and he dared not intervene when he stood by. It is true that the guy is definitely not an ordinary person. They ca nt afford it, and they are troubled by their own efforts. Either force can do it. But they were all alone, and your crying father shouted under their noses, and then patted their **** and left, but they dared not even say anything. Now how does Jinbao take Diao Hu and this group of brothers to go to the hospital for injuries? This is the worst battle he has experienced in these two or three decades. It is because the opponent did not care about him in the end, otherwise he might not Like Diao Hu, lying on the ground, even standing up is gone. At this time, no one knew that Diao Hu''s lumbar spine had been crushed by Jinbao ... "Retribution, retribution, we can''t live in Nanjiang." The proprietress squatted on the ground, screaming and complaining, while patting the ground with her hands. Because he did not dare to call the police, the owner of the teahouse could only greet Jinbao to join him with a fire extinguisher to basically extinguish the fire. The remaining small fire stars were also extinguished by Jinbao with clothes. Then he found the car and took the injured brothers to the hospital. The owner of the teahouse is just sitting in front of the door, bowing his head and smoking a dull cigarette, can he not worry, he has to plan for his next step. ... After returning to the hotel, Xu Yun immediately contacted Jin Kuang. After receiving the phone call from Chairman Xu, this big explosion in Nanjiang called an incoherent speech: "Chairman Xu, what instructions? Is it back to Shenjiang? Hahaha, it''s not too late now, do you want it?" Come to my brother to have a drink! " "Mr. Jin, I''m in Nanjiang." Xu Yun gave Jin Kuang even more remorse, Nanjiang? "Chairman Xu, why did you go to Nanjiang! Ouch, why didn''t you tell me this in advance, how could I do my best as a landlord!" Jin Kuang''s brain quickly turned: "Let''s stay No? In this way, I will immediately call my person to pick you up, and I will arrange everything else! I will rush back tonight. " Xu Yun''s enthusiasm for this outbreak really doesn''t fit: "Mr. Jin, don''t trouble me, I''ve stayed. I''m just looking for you to inquire personally." "You said, as long as it is a person on the ground of Nanjiang, I am still confident that someone can find it." Jin Kuang said confidently, and his connections in Nanjiang definitely have nothing to say! This is not bragging, as long as Nanjiang has a head and a face, he is very clear. The person Mr. Xu is looking for must have an identity. He can still be sure about this. "It''s not that hard to find. You must know this person. It was the coal boss of Ruan Chao I asked you to find some time ago." Xu Yun said: "I want to ask him to inquire about something." Jin Kuang gave a sigh in his heart, but his mouth didn''t stop: "Well, that''s very easy to handle! I called him today. He''s in the field and he''s not in Nanjiang now." After a pause, Jin Kuang Continued: "Chairman Xu, if you can''t do this, I''ll contact him now and let him go back immediately. When I arrive in Nanjiang, I will meet you immediately. I will go back immediately!" Xu Yun frowned, and he felt that Jin Kuang did not tell the truth. But now, after all, he is begging for him, Xu Yun still smiled: "Not so anxious, there will be a lot of money in this matter." "We are sincerely making friends with President Xu, hahaha, President Xu is assured in this matter!" Jin Kuang attaches too much importance to Xu Yun, Xu Yun is the man who must create his glory again. After hanging up the phone, Ruan Qingshuang asked curiously, "How is it?" "Jin Kuang didn''t tell me directly, it seems that he was going to arrange a meeting in person and sell me a favor." Xu Yun said: "These old foxes who have been rambling in the society for many years are more clever and have more ghost ideas in their hearts. In this case, we have to wait. " "Well." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. She really didn''t care to wait one day or two more. For her, the distance is now very close. This is a great achievement: "I will help you put the hot water. , Please go for a dip. " Xu Yun unexpectedly came up with a ghost messenger: "Do you want to ... together?" together? ! Ruan Qingshuang''s cheeks were flushed, and the red color continued to the ears and neck ... The relationship between the two had changed qualitatively after last night. No one can deny this. But this guy Xu Yun is not too bashful ... how can I say that so embarrassedly? But Ruan Qingshuang''s amazing discovery that he was not ashamed by default. God, it''s terrible. Men and women who fall in love can really accept what they want. ... Jin Kuang was not idle there either. He was not in a mood to flirt with his "daughter" and immediately called He Dongfeng, who was the boss who recruited Ruan Chao to the coal mine. Jin Kuang is also a friend of jade antiques. Although the relationship between them is not a life-and-death relationship, they are definitely familiar enough. "Dongfeng, remember the person I told you before, that is, the person surnamed Ruan Xiaozi who used to be in your mine." Jin Kuang heard the phone connected and opened the door directly. He Dongfeng looked at 11 o''clock, Jin Kuang called on this matter? It''s too pitted: "Remember, didn''t I tell you all, the boy took the money and ran away for my bag, I don''t know where the people are." "Are you telling me the truth?" Jin Kuang said: "I can tell you, that person is the new president of the Sanlian Society in Taiwan. Now others are already in Nanjiang, and they have called me to ask you!" He Dongfeng just felt a chill in his body, and a sudden urination burst into his mouth. Why would Sanlian find him? ! What are you doing for the coal miners in those days? There was no contact at all ... The strong urgency caused him to get out of bed and rush to the toilet quickly, taking off his pants and holding the phone with his ears and shoulders and asked: "Did you tell me where I live?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 908: He Dongfengs thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Of course not!" Jin Kuang said: "Midnight, I didn''t figure out anything. I said that I heard that you are in the field, and I can go back to see him tomorrow. I will rush back to Nanjiang tomorrow, and go to see him with you in the afternoon. " He Dongfeng froze for a moment: "Brother Jin, why do you care so much about that guy''s affairs? Why did I see him, I have nothing to say, and I don''t owe him anything, and I didn''t plan to go to Taiwan I do nt see any business. You can find a reason to push it for me. I do nt need it. I can say everything I can. "Dongfeng, there are a few things that your kid can''t hide from me." Jin Kuang said: "I''ll ask you, what else are you hiding from me? Otherwise, why would people rush to Nanjiang to talk to you? If I ca nt believe it, then no one can believe it. What is unclear to me? " "No!" He Dongfeng firmly said: "I can''t tell you anything, brother Jin, our brothers are not a year or two, you can''t believe me yet. I am true There is nothing more to say. It has been so many years since this happened. I ran out of the old account. I was really scared that I was investigating the mine disaster ... To be honest, I was a little nervous. " Jin Kuang heard this and then relaxed: "You can rest assured that they have absolutely no effort to investigate the cause of your mine disaster. This matter has already been turned over. You just listened to me and waited for me at home. I rushed to Nanjiang immediately Contact you. When you meet, it s like making a friend, and you sell me a face. Maybe he is just asking about Ruan Chao s situation at the mine at that time. You pick out some nice and sinful words and tell him. Next, let s have a meal together, even if it s over. If you keep dragging, let alone others, I think you have something to do. "What can I do, really!" He Dongfeng shook his head helplessly: "Cheng Chengcheng, then we will contact you again when you arrive at Nanjiang tomorrow. Brother Jin, you know my person." "Know, know, you just go to bed. See you tomorrow afternoon." Jin Kuang hung up the phone and slapped on the **** of the dry daughter who was sleeping next to him, waking people up with a snap: "Dress up Get up and follow me back to Nanjiang. " "What''s the matter, can''t we leave tomorrow morning?" Jin Kuang glared: "Important thing!" "Humph!" The girl could only take the underwear reluctantly and scolded the dead fat man knowing to look after herself. When she just did it, she almost didn''t crush her. Now she can''t let her rest She hurried, wasn''t it just to let him **** for satisfying desires in the car along the way, just don''t think about how tired she was just now! But for the huge cost of living, she had to let Jin Kuang order her how. Who let herself be her woman ... Alas, thinking about the material for this year, she also suffered a lot. Jin Kuang said one, she dared not say two, and Jin Kuang said east, she dared not Going west, Jin Kuang said that she would eat with her mouth, and she would not dare to take it with her hands ... This life is all about looking for cheap! Jin Kuang has been a shrewd person for a lifetime, and he still sees some things very clearly. He didn''t believe He Dongfeng''s words, so he had to hurry back as soon as possible. In case He Dongfeng hid his entire moth, he could not explain to Xu Yun, so he told He Dongfeng that he would go to Nanjiang tomorrow and arrive in the afternoon. But he set off overnight, striving to arrive at He Dongfeng''s door by tomorrow morning. In this way, even if He Dongfeng wanted to pick a pick, he couldn''t do it! This must be done in this way. After thinking about it, Jin Kuang called the driver and quickly dressed. Because of being too fat, wearing clothes is particularly awkward, and only the dry daughter beside him can get help to him after getting dressed. It s no good to be fat. Jin Kuang ca nt see his toes now when he looks down, so he feels strenuous when wearing pants, not to mention shoes. He can only worry about staying with him for a year and fast sleep. Tired and crooked girl. After Jin Kuang wondered about it, did he need to go to college to find another taste? For these girls who are old enough to be his daughter, Jin Kuanglai did not feel that he was not a thing, but felt that he was particularly worthy of them. If it weren''t for his generosity, how could these girls be able to afford tens of thousands of bags, and how could they afford to drive a luxury car of five to six hundred thousand? All this can be attributed to him! He worked hard to find a way to make money, so that he could always have free money to "help" these girls who could throw away their self-love for vanity. When Jin Kuang walked out of the hotel with his "dry daughter" in arms, the driver was already waiting for him at the door. There are tens of thousands of bosses like him all over the world. The number of daughters who have ruined the values ??of life because of their own selfish desires is more than a hundred times more than that of their crowd ... He Dongfeng of Nanjiang didn''t sleep well overnight. After hanging up the phone of Jin Kuang, he kept standing on the balcony and smoked smoke, but his wife was still sleeping on the bed, and he didn''t know that he was thinking what. The past events of many years ago appeared in He Dongfeng''s life again, which made He Dongfeng quite distressed. His concept of life is to live one day at a time, and absolutely cannot regret the past days, which makes him have today''s achievements. But he really regretted this matter. If it was not for the purpose of retrieving 100,000 yuan, there would not be any trouble for the president of Sanlian Association to come to the door today. He knew exactly what he had done, he had been rotten in his stomach so much that he believed he had never done those things. But the fact is the fact that it can never change because of the change of time. No way! He Dongfeng said in his heart that he could never turn it back, even if Jin Kuang asked him to give this face, he could not give it. He wanted to figure out a reason to leave Nanjiang with his wife and children tomorrow morning and go out to avoid the wind. Where are you going? He Dongfeng smothered the cigarette butts in his hand and said with a heart! Hasn''t his wife always wanted to go abroad to go around, then he gave her a chance. Although his wife is already a yellow-faced woman, she has paid all for this family for so many years and deserves some reward from him. Tomorrow he will take care of this matter, find a travel company with close relationships and good luck, and give him a work visa, which is more than half a year, so he can go out and stay for a while. He believes that the young chairman of the Sanlian Association has no time to wait for him for half a year. Brother Jin, I''m sorry, you can think of a way to do this. Before I get on the plane tomorrow, I will tell you that my wife can only look well when she is seriously ill, and I hope you can understand my difficulties. After making up his mind, He Dongfeng went to flush his face with cold water and drilled back into the bed to sleep. He Dongfeng hasn''t encountered anything in his whole life. What is this matter? Five words float across the sky, this is not a problem! But he still had insomnia. On the same night, different people are doing different things, some are lingering on the bed, some are on the highway in a hurry, and some are unable to sleep. But this summer night, most people were watching TV, preparing beer and snacks, waiting for the results of the World Cup after game. Those who have time to watch the ball are happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 909: A hundred lives Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! He Dongfeng never thought that when he woke up early in the morning and was going to go out to arrange for his family to go abroad, Jin Kuang s luxury car, which was rare among the Nanjiang coal bosses, had already stopped in front of his villa . This really killed He Dongfeng by surprise. For a moment, He Dongfeng didn''t know what to do next. He even enthusiastically told his wife about going abroad for a minute. Now, I am afraid this It can''t be done, alas, if you know it, you don''t talk so early. The higher the hope in life is, the greater the loss will be, and so are many things. Jin Kuang''s driver rushed all night to get the opportunity to block He Dongfeng at the door. You know, he stopped the car and stopped it in less than a minute! If you come late for a little while, you ca nt stop this He Dongfeng. I m afraid he will be innocently scolded by the boss, even though he has already overspeeded more than 50% of the road without a camera on the highway ... after all Well, it''s easy to reach a speed of two hundred and fifty kilometers per hour. Jin Kuang was about to get off the bus, and he saw He Dongfeng who was going out. He smiled in his heart. Obviously, what is this surname? What is the idea? Half of this time should have been loud and loud, how could it appear in front of him? But this is also good, saving him the trouble of going to the door. "What are you going to do so early in the morning?" Jin Kuang didn''t dismantle He Dongfeng after getting off the bus. He squinted and smiled: "Are you ready to exercise? Haha, good thing, Good thing, we should really exercise now, otherwise we are really afraid of getting sick and ca nt get up. " He Dongfeng knew that Jin Kuang was giving him down the stairs, and he could only reply with a smile: "Yeah, I''m going to go out for two laps, and buy some breakfast by the way, hahaha, exercise, exercise, all say that life is Exercise, I really should exercise, and my body has not been able to do so in recent years. Old, hahaha ... " Everyone could hear that He Dongfeng''s laughter was far-fetched. Life is movement? Really think that the person got up early at five o''clock and ran along the Hulong Mountain of Nanjiang? How could it be possible to go out for sports? But this open-eyed nonsense, no one debunked, and Jin Kuang would not be so rude to his friend. "I''ve been in a car for a night, and it''s time for some activity. Let''s go, let''s go to run two laps together and exercise." Since Kuang Kuang said this, it was incredible. Of course, he I was very clear about my waste body. Before lying on the dry daughter''s body last night, I was panting. I was panting because my waist and heel were broken. His daughter gave her a sigh of relief ... This made him aware of a very serious problem, I am afraid that he can now enjoy the happy life lying under the crotch of the woman. The two guys who only have the power of money and women in their lives do not have the word "exercise" at all, and now they suddenly run up and soon feel the lack of energy. After running eight or nine steps, Jin Kuang''s gasp became apparently heavy, and the fat on his body made him feel very tormented: "Dongfeng, what I told you last night, you don''t want to give me this face Right? " "Of course not! Brother Jin''s face will definitely give me, let alone you let me go to see someone, even if you let me go up the knife hill and the fire, then I have nothing to say." He Dongfeng replied very simply, his His physical strength is not much better than that of Jin Kuang. Although he does not look as fat as Jin Kuang, after a dozen steps, his legs are as heavy as sand. After running a few more steps, Jin Kuang was already breathless. He knew that his body lacked exercise, but he didn''t expect such a lack! Only ran a dozen steps! Even if I didn''t even reach ten meters, I already felt unsustainable. Alas, my skin is really hopeless. "No, no, I can''t run ..." Jin Kuang stopped, to a certain extent, he also saved He Dongfeng, and He Dongfeng couldn''t run either: "Our brothers are still Find a place for breakfast, go, get in my car, let''s talk while eating. " He Dongfeng knew that he couldn''t get rid of it. After all, if he didn''t have the operation of Jin Kuang, he couldn''t stick to the present. Jin Kuang said so, he could not postpone, he could only agree to it, and then called his wife to say that there was an urgent matter, and then to say something later in the morning, I am afraid there is no time to go home today. Although He Dongfeng''s wife is helpless, she also knows the difficulties of her husband. Besides understanding, what else can she do? The girl in the car looked at the golden fat man who couldn''t move after running for more than ten steps, and there was a feeling in her heart that never happened. Why did she lie under such a man for the sake of substance? Depending on her posture and figure, hooking fingers can make all the handsome guys on the school basketball team crazy for her. At her age, what kind of sunshine boyfriend can''t find? Why did she spoil herself like this? But the thought was only a flash, and she soon realized that the fools on the school basketball team could not afford her 30,000 pieces of bags, and it was even more unlikely that she could afford BMW. Sports car, life, there is nothing wrong with reality. At least she still has this capital. When she is old, no one will give her any more thought of this kind of life. Jin Kuang brought He Dongfeng to the front of the car, and then let the daughter get off the car to make the co-pilot seat. He had to talk with He Dongfeng in the back row. Of course, it''s not about meeting Xu Yun, but something about the coal market this year. The price of China Coal has been lowered again and again this year. The workers have not concealed their opinions. Some people are even more alarmist. The company is going to close down. Speaking of these things, the two guys who are regarded as outstanding figures in Nanjiang are also somewhat depressed. Soon, the driver took them to a high-end breakfast shop in Nanjiang. Perhaps the things here were too expensive and the working class could not afford it. Perhaps this time had passed the peak period for breakfast, so there was no one in the shop. Several people ordered some food casually, and Jin Kuang asked the driver to send the dried daughter who had eaten the meal back to her university before they began to raise things about Xu Yun. "Dongfeng, I know you, and I don''t like to mention the things that are so bad, but we can''t afford to offend Xu Yun." Jin Kuang said: "Don''t look at his young age, Neng Ke is older than us! Just tell you what position Sanlian will be in Taiwan, do you know? He is the president! " Although He Dongfeng didn''t refute Jin Kuang''s words, he still said what was in his heart: "I don''t go too far, I am in the mainland, he ..." "Continent? Ha ha, the famous Shenjiang black widow Ye Fara, you know, have you ever lived in Xingkai Hotel? That''s his too!" Jin Kuangluo exaggerated: "I didn''t know these things before, If I had nt been fortunate enough to meet him on the plane, I ca nt believe it! You have nt read the newspaper these days, Tianyu Group! That s our leader in China s film and television entertainment industry! Woman? It''s unattainable for us, but for him, it''s just one of the women around me! " He Dongfeng''s mouth grew up in surprise, and the food in his mouth didn''t have time to swallow. Seriously, he hadn''t heard of such a cow in years! How could it not be surprised? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 910: The thread is broken Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It took a while for He Dongfeng to recover from his surprise: "Brother Jin, I know you won''t make such a boring joke with me ... But, but I don''t understand, such a capable young man , Why look for a rural boy with a gray-faced face who has passed through the mine in my small mine? This ... this makes no sense! " Jin Kuang also expressed surprise at this, yes, it didn''t make sense, and he didn''t think it made sense! But there are too many unreasonable and unreasonable things in the world, and there is not only one such thing. There is nothing to be surprised about, right? People just wanted to find this person, and did not explain the reason to him. How can Jin Kuang ask why? "I know it doesn''t make sense, but that''s the truth. Maybe the kid named Ruan had offended him at that time. He came out on top, so he wanted to show off to him in person?" Of course, Jin Kuang was all talking nonsense, if so If a person has this kind of psychology, it is definitely impossible to reach Xu Yun''s current height. Jin Kuang has also dealt with many people in his life. None of the people who have made a big deal are intestines. "Brother Jin, if you said this, I''m afraid you can''t believe it?" He Dongfeng drank the sea cucumber porridge in front of him, and shook his head helplessly to Jin Kuang: "I just have no idea, such a capable person can find me, I Can you not panic. " Jin Kuang knew that there must be something wrong in this guy''s heart. He wasn''t a stunned kid who just entered the society. What kind of characters haven''t seen him? What hasn''t passed? How could it be panic and nervous. But Jin Kuang didn''t break through: "You''re flustered, knowing and making friends, maybe it''s a good thing. Don''t think so much, everyone is making friends, I don''t believe you Dongfeng is such a ''dog meat'' People who do nt have a big countertop, I do nt know you like that. " He Dongfeng could only accept Jin Kuang''s "flattery" with a wry smile, and only he knew what was in his heart. Alas, this matter cannot be avoided, and it can only be solved with a scalp. If it''s really not a big deal, it is to make friends. He Dongfeng''s life is good. If this is a disaster, he can''t hide from the family. After the driver drove Jin Kuang''s dry daughter back to school, he immediately returned. When the girl got off the bus and entered the school, she was definitely the focal point. College students have become more comprehensive in looking at problems, so it is not difficult for someone to see her current "professional". Afterwards, many envious eyes began to ridicule. stand up This kind of picture happened at the entrance of today''s university, and everyone is not so rare and weird. Soon, everything is back to normal. The campus is still the same, with a different atmosphere and environment than the society. After the driver returned to the breakfast shop, Jin Kuang invited He Dongfeng to go to the company with him again. He would not let He Dongfeng go away at this juncture. After getting on the bus, Jin Kuang called Xu Yun in front of He Dongfeng, and told Xu Yun that he had been with He Dongfeng, and arranged at the largest seafood restaurant in Nanjiang at noon. Xu Yun must go to the appointment. Xu Yun was still very surprised by the efficiency of Jin Kuang''s work. This guy''s patience and effort must be different from ordinary people, otherwise it is impossible to do things so neatly. Of course, he will definitely go to the appointment. The purpose of their coming to Nanjiang is for this matter. Once the time fell into the wait, it was particularly slow. Ruan Qingshuang knew that she could see the private mine boss where the younger brother was, and began to become urgent. If it were not for Xu Yun''s presence, she would advise her from time to time. I really don''t know how to get through the waiting hours. Finally at noon, after Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang went to the appointment according to the location, Jin Kuang and He Dongfeng were already waiting at the door. Jin Kuang greeted enthusiastically, gave a brief introduction, and took them to the room. Jin Kuang knew that there were some things that could not allow "outsiders" to participate, otherwise he could greet a dozen city leaders to accompany the venue. Today there are only four of them here, Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang, Jin Kuang, He Dongfeng. There is no outsider. Luxurious room, big table for 18 people! I sat down with the four of them, and it seemed a bit cold. But when the dishes came up, the table didn''t seem so deserted, and a king crab half a meter wide occupied a considerable area. This is the signature dish of this hotel. Naturally it is a must. Jin Kuang personally greeted pouring wine while introducing these specialties here. Obviously, he is a frequent visitor here. It''s just that he has eaten here and hasn''t poured any wine for himself. He Dongfeng would not let Jin Kuang pour wine for him. After Jin Kuang poured wine to Xu Yun Ruan Qingshuang, he grabbed the bottle and filled Jin Kuang first, then filled himself. Of course Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t drink alcohol, but she didn''t refuse Jin Kuang to pour wine, because her mind no longer eats and drinks, even if the king crab is so big, she is not in a mood to see it. She just wants to know the truth. Xu Yun won''t let Ruan Qingshuang wait any longer, he suddenly opened without warning, and went straight to the point, and came straight to the point, without giving any affection to He Dongfeng: "Boss, I already know basically everything about those years I know exactly what you did with the casino owner. I just want to know one thing now. " He Dongfeng was horrified by this remark. He did not expect that the other party would be so direct, young, but this momentum completely pressed him down! He even felt that his breathing began to become rapid and difficult. Jin Kuang didn''t expect Xu Yun''s opening speech to be so direct, and he couldn''t make a round. It seemed that he could not intervene in this matter. He could only see how He Dongfeng solved it himself. "After Ruan Chao was hacked outside the casino, did you find someone to take him away." Xu Yun''s words are powerful and unquestionable. He Dongfeng buzzed his head, he was afraid that the other party would mention this matter to him: "No, really not, I really did not participate in those things at all! I did not let the old white dog beat people, I just let him put Money got back, President Xu, I swear by the sky, I absolutely do nt have a half-truth, if you lie to you, the sky thunders. " Since Xu Yun has been given to myth by Jin Kuang, He Dongfeng felt that he was inferior before seeing people. When he saw people, he could not be lifted by the aura. Only then would he say such a slightly lower third. This is not in accordance with his identity, but in line with the current situation. "Then my brother was taken away?" Ruan Qingshuang said, Jin Kuang and He Dongfeng suddenly realized, no wonder Xu Yun must find Ruan Chao, Ruan Chao is his youngest uncle! Alas, He Dongfeng''s heart is cold and cold, knowing that this is the case, why did he have it! But he really didn''t lie. He really didn''t know who took Ruan Chao away. After Ruan Chao''s disappearance, he also heard about the life or death, but there was no news. "I really don''t know." He Dongfeng begged: "I know, I shouldn''t let him top the bag at that time, nor should I collude with the old white dog to pit their money in the casino. I m really harmless, I m not lying, I m not lying! " Panic and helplessness revealed in He Dongfeng''s eyes, Xu Yun believed that such eyes would not deceive people. It seems that they still thumped, and the last clue suddenly broke in front of them. Ruan Qingshuang''s disappointment soon surfaced, but she didn''t want Xu Yun to worry, so she quickly took it back. This meal is really tasteless ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 911: Changes in the clouds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This matter was very disturbing to Jin Kuang. Originally, he thought that after handling the matter that Xu Yun needed his help, Xu Yun would definitely remember him as a big favor, so that he could contract Xu Yun alone at night , Eat and drink, and then talk about the thing he wanted to enter the Taiwan mine. But now he dare not mention it, Xu Yun is probably not in the mood to talk to him about it at all. Jin Kuang didn''t think that Xu Yun was looking for such a relationship, which made him feel very upset. It''s as if He Dongfeng broke his thing ... Alas, it''s a bad thing. Since this thing isn''t easy to speak after, this is the case, Jin Kuang can only wait for an opportunity, waiting for a help that can give Xu Yun enough strength Timing. Although all of what Jin Kuang has done now is also helpful and humane for Xu Yun, these small things add up to nothing that Xu Yun has done on the plane. Jin Kuang''s calculation of human relations is better than his calculations Mathematics is much better, and his ability to become Hongtai s boss is enough to prove his ability in interpersonal relationships. No matter when, whether the interpersonal relationship can be handled properly, it can affect a person''s social status. For example, it was like Liu Bei in the Three Kingdoms period. His identity as Uncle Liu Huang really didn''t buy a lot of money, but you have to admit that he is relying on his own ability to deal with interpersonal relationships. He not only bowed to Guan Yu Zhang Fei, but also put Zhuge Kongming invited Wolong Mountain, this is called skill! Jin Kuang had no culture since he was a child, he had not graduated from elementary school, and he did not know a few words of Dou Da, so he had not read any books, but he had watched the TV series of Romance of the Three Kingdoms. After watching the Three Kingdoms, some people worshiped Guan Yu s loyalty and Cao Cao. Such a gigantic owl, admiring Zhuge Liang s resourcefulness, and even admiring the deep city like Sima Zhao, but not much of Liu Bei ... but Jin Kuang worships Liu Bei, he thinks that Liu Bei is the most understandable person in the three kingdoms Nowadays, it is already a civilized society, and it will not allow those who kill, kill, kill, and Liu Bei''s talents will eat more openly. Everyone''s understanding of the book is different. Jin Kuang understands Liu Bei in his eyes. "Chairman Xu, I dare not talk about things in other places, but in Nanjiang, you have anything I need to help, despite speaking. Don''t be polite, it''s the same as in your own home." Jin Kuang ended with this statement At this lunch, he could see that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang didn''t even think about it. Xu Yun smiled: "Mr. Jin, I''m really relieved to have your words." "Chairman Xu, where do you live now?" Jin Kuang hitting the iron while it was hot: "Why don''t I arrange it before I can do my best as a landlord." "No need." Xu Yun shook his head: "We came to Nanjiang just to inquire about these things. Since there is no result, I don''t plan to stay any longer. Thank you President Jin for your kindness." Jin Kuang was a little lost in his heart, but he would never do anything forcible: "Do nt be polite, this is not what I should do as a big brother. I have nt been able to help my younger brother. Ugh" Ruan Qingshuang was impressed by Jin Kuang''s affection card. He was embarrassed and said: "This matter was already very troublesome, Mr. Jin. Let you hurry back all night. We are already embarrassed." Xu Yun didn''t plan to go back and forth again, and proposed to leave. After Jin Kuang and He Dongfeng watched the car leave, they relaxed and lit a cigarette. "This President Xu is much younger than I thought ..." He Dongfeng took a breath. Jin Kuang turned to look at him: "Dongfeng, you really didn''t hide my place here? Brother must establish a mutually beneficial relationship with Xu Yun. Can''t you hide me from this matter?" , Is really too important for me, and too important for Hongtai Group. " After a pause, Jin Kuang said again: "Your mine has been standing for so many years, and the scale of operation is getting larger and larger. That is my Hongtai''s" support "..." "Brother Jin, look at what you said, even if I play with someone who is vain, then it is impossible to play with you vain!" He Dongfeng hurriedly explained: "I really already know everything. The words are endless, if there is anything to hide, the sky thunders and the five thunders burst! " Jin Kuang waved his hand, he would not believe that poisonous oath these things, feudal superstitions have been eradicated for so many years, who still cares about these: "Your boy, hum, it is best to figure out who you rely on all this. This morning if It s not that I arrived in time ... do nt you really think I believe you are going to morning exercise? Wearing formal shoes to go to morning exercise? Do you know what you call it, go to the grave to burn toilet paper-to fool the ghost! " "Brother Jin ..." He Dongfeng was debunked, and it was useless to know the explanation: "I am a bit confused, but I promise, this time, this time! There is absolutely no second time!" "If your mental consciousness is really so high, then use snacks on this matter. It would be better if you can find Ruan Chao''s news." Jin Kuang narrowed his eyes: "I''m not kidding you. What I said is true." He Dongfeng smiled bitterly in his heart, where did he go to find someone, this person has been missing for several years, maybe he is dead, he is not a policeman, where to find! But he didn''t say that on his lips, and nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Brother Jin is right. I will definitely use the relationship to find clues. Once there is any news, I will tell the brother immediately." "That''s right, for the benefit and future of all of us." Of course, Jin Kuang wouldn''t say what he wanted to go to Taiwan to open a mine. Before things can be done without complete assurance, he will never talk nonsense. He is not the hot-blooded young man full of idealism in his brain, and he can blow the people around him into the sky before the big fart. He Dongfeng said goodbye to Jin Kuang and returned to his home. His wife and children were in no mood. After seeing He Dongfeng home, he asked: "If you are not sure next time, don''t say it! I even have my luggage ready , You said that something went wrong, He Dongfeng, what exactly do you mean? " Faced with his wife''s question, He Dongfeng was so angry that he sat on the sofa with a wide heart: "I really want to go, then let''s go. If it wasn''t for Jin Kuang to be blocked in front of our house early, we might be on the plane now! Okay, don''t complain anymore. Continue to pack your luggage. I will do this in the afternoon. Our family of three goes out to relax. " Hearing that he was ready to travel abroad, He Dongfeng''s wife became brighter, and excitedly went with the child to pack the things out of the suitcase again. He Dongfeng now really needs to go out and relax, turning back his past affairs, and he doesn''t want to be disturbed by his past affairs. In the afternoon, I hurried to the mine and gave a few words, and then I went to the old acquaintances of the travel company to go to the ten-day tour of the six European countries! Relax and relax. At this time, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were also ready to pack up and left. Although Jin Kuang did not ask where they lived, he arranged for someone to follow him. He went to buy some of Nanjiang''s valuable specialties in person. Things weren''t done, but the ceremony could not be less, Jin Kuang has always been open and careful. After he bought something, he rushed to the Confucian Hotel where Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang stayed, waiting for Xu Yun to check out in the hotel lobby. But changes in many things will always happen in a moment, just that moment. He Dongfeng, who was in a relaxed mood, came home and saw that the door was false, and he was ashamed. He rushed into the room and saw a mess. No matter how he shouted, his wife and children did not answer ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 912: Life-saving straw Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! He Dongfeng searched every room in the house and didn''t see his wife and children. Just when his panicked brain was about to explode, he saw a stationery nailed on the wall by a fruit knife! Buzz ... He Dongfeng''s headache, tormented by his tinnitus, tremblingly took the letter paper off. The content is simple: what is your surname, your wife and children are in my hands. If you want them to live, then take care of your own hands, if you dare to call the police, I dare to tear the ticket! I am already a person who has died once, and there is nothing to be afraid of in this world. When you colluded with the old white dog pit in the casino to lie to us, I should also settle the accounts for you. We just started, don''t worry, play slowly. Wait for my news. Signature, Ruan Chao. boom--! He Dongfeng felt his blood pressure rose to more than two hundred in an instant! How could this thing not be over a few years ago! Ruan Chao ... The name in He Dongfeng''s eyes is tantamount to being a ghost. But Dongfeng He is after all Dongfeng Dong, who has experienced the world, he calmed himself down as soon as possible. What kind of evil did you commit? He Dongfeng held the letter paper tremblingly in his left hand, took out the mobile phone in his right hand, tremblingly planted 1, and then pressed 1, when the finger moved to 0, He Dongfeng did not tremble, but he pressed Not going anymore! He understands people and knows to call the police the first time he encounters such a thing, but he is also too scared. What if the other party really tears the ticket? Isn''t that done? He dares to take risks with himself, or with children! This is the only seedling of his family, his life root! The distraught He Dongfeng did not dare to call the police eventually. Perhaps this sudden change disturbed his thoughts, and when he calmed down, he slammed his head! Then he gave himself two mouths! How can he forget such an important thing for such a moment! Isn''t Xu Yun asking Jin Kuang to find Ruan Chao''s news for him? Isn''t this just Ruan Chao''s news! After catching the life-saving straw, He Dongfeng took a deep breath, yes, Xu Yun must solve this trouble for him! He opened the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of liquor. He slammed his mouth directly. The spiciness from his throat refreshed his head a bit and quickly dialed Jin Kuang''s phone. After receiving the news from He Dongfeng, Jin Kuang was also awkward for a while before coming back to God, oops! This is a big deal! Jin Kuang could nt wait any longer and immediately looked for the little girl at the service desk to describe the appearance of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. After confirming Xu Yun s room, they hurried over in a hurry. He just arrived at the door of the room, Xu Yun He opened the door with Ruan Qingshuang and was about to leave Nanjiang. After seeing Jin Kuang, Xu Yun was quite surprised. How did this guy get here? "Chairman Xu, Miss Ruan, there is news of Ruan Chao!" Although Jin Kuang came up by elevator, he was still in a hurry to pant. After listening to Jin Kuang''s description, something in Ruan Qingshuang''s hand fell to the ground at once, all of which came too suddenly! She couldn''t even allow her to digest it. Panic caused Ruan Qingshuang to completely lose her ability to think. She seemed to have lost her soul, and looked at Xu Yun in a deadly voice. "Go! Go to He Dongfeng''s house first!" Xu Yun made a quick judgment. ... He Dongfeng s home was still in chaos, and there was little bottle of liquor left on the coffee table. When Xu Yun arrived, He Dongfeng stood up with red ears on his face, kneeled in front of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, completely No longer worry about the claim that men have gold under their knees. "Chairman Xu, you must help me and save my wife and children!" He Dongfeng did not hide his annoyance and regret. He almost begged with a crying cry: "My family is my only son, his son, he If there is one that is three long and two short, I really have no words to face the ancestor! " "Get up and talk." Xu Yun maintained his calmness: "You can rest assured that things will not be so bad. I believe Ruan Chao will not do such an absolute thing. Tell me about it, what did you find." He Dongfeng stood up in a panic and handed the letter to Xu Yun: "That''s this, only this ... I don''t know anything else." Xu Yun took the letter paper and handed it to Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang''s trembling hands took it. After reading the content, he definitely said to Xu Yun: "This is Ruan Chao''s handwriting, it must be, definitely not wrong ... he has loved since childhood It''s particularly long to pull the superword of my name, because of this, I haven''t said less about him ... it must be, it must be! " That''s right, Ruan Qingshuang was a little excited, a little excited, and even a little happy. At least she was certain now that her brother was not dead! What important news for her! Although happy at this time is really inappropriate, Ruan Qingshuang really has no way to hide her heart. "Apart from this, is there nothing else?" Xu Yun frowned. He Dongfeng shook his head, no, nothing, only this note. "It seems that we can only wait." Jin Kuang sighed: "Only Ruan Chao contacted us, otherwise we would not know where to look." Xu Yun didn''t speak. After comforting Ruan Qingshuang, he walked out of the room. He wanted to see if there were any clues to find clues. Although Jin Kuang was right, waiting was the only way, but he did not want to wait. Because he waited one more minute, He Dongfeng''s wife and children were in danger for another minute. If Ruan Chao''s qi and blood punches do anything irrational, it will be troublesome. Even if he is Ruan Qingshuang''s younger brother, if he does something that harms the innocent, Xu Yun will also transfer him to the relevant department to give him the due punishment, I believe Ruan Qingshuang will do the same. But they didn''t want such a result when they found him ... Xu Yun thought carefully while scrutinizing the clues left on the ground. Soon, he found a tire trace that was not obvious. He leaned over and studied it. According to the response of the tire''s wide surface and the grip on startup, it is likely to be a car such as a pickup. Of course, this is Xu A guess of cloud, a guess based on probability. He Dongfeng''s villas also live near rich people, ordinary people can''t afford such villas. So people in the neighborhood should not have pickups? Even if there is, it must be less. After confirming his guess, Xu Yun asked Jin Kuangtuo to find someone to transfer the camera recording pictures at both ends of the road, and he could not pass the kidnapping. Xu Yun also worried about the accident and did not want Ruan Chao to hurt people. As long as Ruan Chao did not hurt people, everything else could be resolved. This matter was very easy for Jin Kuang to do. He made a few phone calls and left in a hurry. Of course, Xu Yun had to give one hundred and twenty hearts to explain the matter! Absolutely beautiful, Xu Yun can only thank him. About an hour later, Jin Kuang got the surveillance video of this time period. After passing it to Xu Yun, Xu Yun could not wait to watch the surveillance video. Unsurprisingly, an unlicensed pickup came in and out during this time period. Off this road. Xu Yun can basically conclude that this car is a crime-making tool driven by Ruan Chao. Xu Yun immediately asked Jin Kuang to find someone to check the route of the car. Where did he go in the end? The most important thing was not to let others know the purpose of the car. Jin Kuang followed suit, and after more than an hour of effort, he gave Xu Yun the answer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 913: Ruan Chao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The pickup''s final destination was to turn into a canning factory in the old industrial area of ??Nanjiang. As people''s living standards are getting higher and higher, they can eat what they want at any time, and what anti-season fruits are there. Canned food has slowly faded out of people''s sight. This kind of thing that was still the first choice for patients to give gifts two or thirty years ago was replaced by various high-end gifts. Of course, it does not mean that there is no more canned food now, but it is indeed rare. People born in the 1980s must know that canned food is something they dreamed of in their childhood, and even if they see it in the supermarket, I will be sighing and wonder how much preservatives and additives are added to these fruits. Therefore, those who do not close down the cannery have their own skills, and most of them are finished. The cannery in Nanjiang was abandoned five years ago. Except for the occasional youths who engage in heavy metal rock music to engage in an event, they are basically uninhabited on weekdays. No one will come here to look for memories. What''s more, this old industrial zone has been planned by Nanjiang City as a key project for future reconstruction. Except for those who want to invite bids to inspect it, no one has come to a place that can be described as "desolate". If you want to kidnap and take hostages, this place is really the best choice for Nanjiang. At least Xu Yun felt that this place was too suitable, so he could basically conclude that Ruan Chao had taken He Dongfeng''s wife and children to this place. If nothing unexpected, Ruan Chao is now thinking about how to avenge He Dongfeng. Ruan Chao wants to avenge He Dongfeng, which is reasonable. He didn''t dare to return because he was carrying a black pot for He Dongfeng, and He Dongfeng even colluded with the local rogue old white dog to set them down and cheat their money. In order to get the money back, Ruan Chao was almost hacked alive, and these things were squeezed together. It is inevitable that Ruan Chao would want to retaliate against this wicked coal boss. After learning that Xu Yun was going to the canning factory in the old industrial zone, Jin Kuangyi could not help but rush back to lead Xu Yun. He was very familiar with the place in the old industrial zone, and he was definitely the best choice as a guide. Although He Dongfeng proposed to go together, Xu Yun refused. He felt that Ruan Chao would do such a crazy thing. It must be due to extremes. If He Dongfeng appeared, he was worried that Ruan Chao would do irrational things. It''s not too late to say anything else. However, He Dongfeng can only stay at home honestly and drink booze. Jin Kuang also understands him and assures him that he will definitely bring his wife and children back intact. This made He Dongfeng feel relieved. His trust in Jin Kuang was far greater than that of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. After an afternoon of tossing, when Xu Yun and them came to the abandoned factory in this old industrial area, it was already dark. Jin Kuang is just like the special police to conduct secret operations, preparing to sneak in secret, Xu Yun directly told him that there is no need! Just drive in and find the pickup, and the problem will be solved. He didn''t believe that Ruan Chao would be so crazy when he saw his sister. ... The thing was indeed done by Ruan Chao. At that time, he was not hacked to death by the group of old white dogs. His life-saving beneficiary was like a gift from God. He has a whole new world and life. But for so many years, he still couldn''t forget his arrogant boss, and finally had the opportunity to complete his revenge plan in Nanjiang. It was because of this person that Ruan Chao did not dare to return home. He has more than thirty scars, big and small, and he does nt know if his family can recognize him after he returns home ... Tears ran across the shocking scar on Ruan Chao''s face. He just hoped that his parents would never have passed his son. He Dongfeng''s wife and children were **** by him, and a rag was stuffed in his mouth. He was sobbing and crying. Ruan Chao, who was soft-hearted a few years ago, couldn''t do such a crazy thing, but now he is no longer the same as he used to be. He wanted to make He Dongfeng pay the price, he would never think about how terrifying the mother and son opposite. As the sun went down, the sky was getting darker, and everything in the old industrial city seemed so quiet. However, the sound of the car engine tore the silence before this night, and the tears in Ruan Chao s eyes suddenly stopped. He walked carefully to the window on the second floor of the cannery. Through the broken glass, he saw someone The car parked next to his pickup. Ruan Chao''s brain is turning fast. In the face of emergencies, he must make emergency preparations! However, at this moment, a voice seemed to pierce his chest with a sword! "Ruan Chao! It''s me! Sister!" The young man wrapped in scars burst into tears! Even if he went to hell, he could hear the voice of his sister Ruan Qingshuang! Do not! impossible! Ruan Chao quickly denied his thoughts, how could it be sister! He must have been the illusion of having just missed his hometown, which is absolutely impossible. His sister is just an ordinary person, living in a difficult corner of a city, how could he come to Nanjiang in a luxury car to find him who is committing a crime. Ha ha ... Ruan Chao felt like he was going crazy. Indeed, the revenge mentality made him a bit split. His heart is both kind and dark and terrifying. "Ruan Chao! I know you are here, don''t continue anymore, stop your hands, you are not that kind of person, you are my younger brother, I know you!" Ruan Qingshuang''s call came again. Ruan Chao froze, completely froze, is this not an illusion? ! Buzz ... Ruan Chao''s brain became blank, he had no time to threaten the two struggling hostages, and his sister was all over his head. He could nt remember how many years he had nt seen his sister, how could this not be an illusion? Is it a dream? Ruan Chao''s ears kept calling, but his feet seemed to be cemented. Until a few figures appeared in front of him, he suddenly recovered. Just less than 20 meters away from him, who is not sister Ruan Qingshuang! Ruan Qingshuang''s tears were completely uncontrollable. Even if Ruan Chao''s face was completely disfigured by the shocking scar, she could recognize it at a glance. This is her younger brother, the younger brother who has always loved and loved her. When she escaped from her hometown, Ruan Chao always supported her mentally. Ruan Chao knew that her sister didn''t want to marry the Lu family''s delicious and lazy guy. Everything seemed to freeze, Ruan Chao rubbed his face with his rough hands again, and the person in front of him did not disappear. All this is true! "It''s me ..." Ruan Qingshuang was crying now, and she couldn''t believe how much sin her brother had suffered. Ruan Chao shook his lower lip slightly, shouting, "Sister ..." Both Xu Yun and Jin Kuang finally breathed a sigh of relief, because they saw that He Dongfeng''s wife and children were only tied to the load-bearing column and did not suffer any harm. That''s fine, Ruan Chao hasn''t caused an irreparable error. Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb the recognition of his sister and brother, so he walked quietly to prepare to rescue the hostage. At this moment, Ruan Chao looked like a hungry wolf stepping on his tail, and suddenly rushed to Xu Yun, kicking with a lightning speed! Xu Yun didn''t even think that this kid would make a shot, nor did he think that Ruan Qingshuang''s younger brother''s shot was so rapid. When he realized, he was completely too late to parry with his current situation! Actually, he was kicked out by Ruan Chao and kicked a few meters away! Xu Yun couldn''t take care of his heartache and couldn''t help being surprised. This kid turned out to be a master! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 914: Save people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was kicked with a kick, and the sweat beads on Jin Kuang''s head came out at once. Oh, my mother, this is not okay. I am afraid that I can''t even stand up if I get a kick. This was not the time when he was able to do so, and he would rather be obsessed, and would never rush forward to help. He believed Xu Yun would definitely understand him. Ruan Chao didn''t mean to close his hand. He followed his deceit and moved Xu Yun to the dead end. Xu Yun endured chest tightness, cursed in his heart, bastard, if Lao Tzu had half of the internal force before, he would beat you down! But now there is not even a little power to parry. To be honest, it is really a bit like a tiger. Looking at Ruan Chao''s hammer-sized fist, he greeted him again, and all Xu Yun could do was raise his hand to parry. Xu Yun s current physical condition is still very easy to deal with the land ruffian gangsters, if you deal with the master, obviously there is no solution. "stop!" Ruan Qingshuang was angry and strode forward. It stands to reason that she finally found her younger brother who had been separated for many years. The sisters and brothers were definitely crying with a headache, but Ruan Chao''s actions to Xu Yun made Ruan Qingshuang very angry. After all, she is an elder sister. Although she loved her only younger brother from childhood, she was also quite severe. Often Ruan Chao did the wrong thing, preferring to let his parents know, rather than letting his sister know that Ruan Qingshuang was stricter with him than his parents. But Ruan Chao knew in his heart that this was because his sister loved him, otherwise he didn''t bother to control him. In this world, I am afraid that only Ruan Qingshuang can speak to stop Ruan Chao now. Ruan Chao''s fist is like a filled bow and crossbow, slowly and gradually softened. But Ruan Qingshuang''s footsteps did not slow down at all. She slapped fiercely on Ruan Chao''s fist, which was both angry and heartache. Ruan Chao turned his head and didn''t seem to want his sister to see his face: "Sister, why are you here ..." "If I don''t show up here, you will make a big mistake! Do you know what you are doing! Kidnapping! This is a crime!" Ruan Qingshuang shivered all over the body: "For so many years, I thought you were dead ... goodbye When I came to you, I really doubted that I was dreaming, Ruan Chao, you know, how much I wished you still alive before, but I really saw you, and I really hope you died! Since you are alive, why are you so many years? Do nt go home! Do nt you know that my parents and I are worried about you! Ruan Chao couldn''t even lift his head when he was scolded by Ruan Qingshuang, but he didn''t dare to stop his mouth, let Ruan Qingshuang''s rebuke, let her fist and slap fall on the shoulders and body. Why didn''t he feel ashamed of what he did? He did not fulfill his obligation to be a son, nor did he fulfill his obligation to be a brother. "I''m all in this way, and I don''t want to worry you." Ruan Chao knew his reason was far-fetched, but it was indeed his reason. "Even if you do anything, it is also the Ruan family, the son of my parents, and my brother!" Ruan Qingshuang''s colic is beyond comprehension. Xu Yunqing was glad that this kid had a little conscience, and he didn''t dare to disobey his sister''s words, otherwise he would be beaten miserably. He stood up and patted the dust on his body, no longer thinking about Ruan Chao: "If you have anything to go back to, let''s release He Dongfeng''s wife and children first." "Who are you!" Ruan Chao glared at the "bad thing" guy, his sister can order him, can beat him to smoke him, whatever he can, but an outsider can''t be! Ruan Qingshuang saw her brother''s angry look and understood his thoughts. She did not reprimand him, but stood beside Xu Yun and said to Ruan Chao seriously: "He is Xu Yun, you should be called brother. If it is not him, I am afraid this life You do nt have a chance to see me. If it s not him, I m afraid I wo nt be able to return home in my life ... " Hearing Ruan Qingshuang said to go home, Ruan Chao touched him a bit. He knew the reason why his sister ran away from home, so it was hard to imagine that her sister could go back. "If you dare to disrespect him a little bit, don''t blame me for teaching you how to behave again." Ruan Qingshuang said very seriously. This guy ... Ruan Chao sighed in his heart for a while, Xu Yun, what a Xu Yun, so that my sister can die so badly for you, obviously also a personal talent. In any case, Ruan Chao''s view of Xu Yun has changed slightly, and what he saw in Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes was an order that could not be violated. "Xu ... Chairman Xu, how do we deal with this matter?" Jin Kuang was still a little nervous. He might not be afraid of a big leader or a local tyrant, but he was absolutely afraid of such a deadly master. For these deadly masters, Jin Kuang can hide as far as he can. Xu Yun knew that he was not persuasive in front of Ruan Chao and shrugged. It seems that Ruan Qingshuang still needs to solve this matter. "Mr. Jin, Mrs. He, they will trouble you to bring it back." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I have a ruthless request. Although this matter is my brother''s mistake, I still hope that this matter can be settled in private. I did nt do anything irreparable ... I, I just hope that things do nt go wrong. " Jin Kuang nodded again and again: "You can rest assured, Miss Ruan, I promise you, He Dongfeng will never say more about this matter, I dare to guarantee my life!" "Sister! What are you doing!" Ruan Chao realized that his elder sister was here to demolish him, but even frowned: "This is my personal thing, I will definitely handle it!" " "What did you deal with?" Ruan Qingshuang stared at Ruan Chao fiercely: "I tell you, I will release the people right now! Otherwise I will call the police now! If you want to stop me, try it. I am your sister. , You know who I am! " "Sister !!!" Ruan Chao was completely speechless. Xu Yun made a look, and motioned to Jin Kuang to let go. Jin Kuang walked two steps forward tremblingly. When he saw that Ruan Chao did not respond, he was relieved. Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "I know everything that has happened to you over the years and I understand it. But this is definitely not the reason for you to take this path of revenge. There are parents at home and they have been waiting for your son''s news. Today If you want to be obsessed, your sister will ring your alarm even if she dies. " "..." Ruan Chaona dare to talk more, of course he knew his sister and said nothing. Xu Yundu was shocked by Ruan Qingshuang''s momentum. I really couldn''t think of Ruan Qingshuang even having such a strong side. I''m afraid it''s just one thing to drop one thing? But Xu Yun is even more curious about Ruan Chao''s skill. No one can say that he can be a master! How many people can''t get a glimpse of the path for the first time in their lives, and Ruan Chao has been a master for a few years since he disappeared ... One thing Xu Yun can be sure, there must be a master behind him. Perhaps, the one who saved his life that year, made him such a master. At this time, Jin Kuang had hurriedly loosened his hands and feet for He Dongfeng''s wife and children. He was ready to take them away while appeasing them without panic. Xu Yun motioned for him to leave quickly, here they are to deal with. Jin Kuangcai no longer hesitated to rush downstairs with two hostages. Although Ruan Chao was unwilling, he did not say half a word. After all, this is the sister''s decision, he can''t be rebellious! Moreover, the person he really gritted his teeth and hated was He Dongfeng, not his wife and children. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 915: Evacuate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Follow me." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mean to blame. She hasn''t seen her brother in so many years. How can she bear the blame? Ruan Chao is obviously in control of his emotions. His inner world is full of flavors, apologies to his family, his disgust with He Dongfeng, and his gratitude to God for letting him meet his sister again ... he tried his best to burn his heart. Her anger went out, and she said lightly: "Sister, I can''t go back. I''m not the weak little brother you were back then, I changed." "Even if you become a fairy, you are my brother!" Ruan Qingshuang said bluntly. The traditions in his hometown, his feelings for his family can never be changed, let alone she is not married, even if she is married, she will always be in her heart. It is impossible to smooth out family feelings. "If there is any nonsense, let''s talk with us when we leave here." Xu Yun said: "Although I believe in Jin Kuang, I don''t believe in the family of He Dongfeng. They may give him face in front of Jin Kuang. But if Jin Kuang leaves, they really If you want to report to the police, it is not what we can predict. Although you did not do this, it is enough to sentence you for two years. " Ruan Chao s view of Xu Yun is slightly better than before, but it does nt mean that he will listen to Xu Yun s suggestion: My family s affairs are still out of the way for others to intervene. I m not moving you to my sister. Face, you better have a light in your heart, do nt give me any order. You do nt have that qualification! " Holy crap! Xu Yun really wanted to slap this kid! Lao Tzu has been in the Dragon and Fur special team for so many years, and he has come to the world mixed society. That is the master who gave the order. Super masters who are more powerful than your kid will give Lao Tzu full face! How dare you kid slap Lao Tzu''s face? "Of course he has this qualification. He is my man. What he says means what I say. Unless you say what you say, unless I don''t have what you call ''qualification'' in your heart!" Ruan Qingshuang When I changed my style in the past, I said something like this, not only surprised Ruan Chao, but also Xu Yun. Is this Ruan Qingshuang? It seems to be influenced by Zuo Meiyan''s strong woman''s character. Isn''t Zuo Meiyan that way? Except for Xu Yun, he is quite strong against anyone. Now Ruan Qingshuang is like this. The strong attitude towards her brother is really the same as when Zuo Meiyan educated Zuo Yeming. Ruan Chao s chin almost fell to the ground. He pointed at Xu Yun unacceptably: "Just by him? Sister ... You re not kidding me, I m definitely not allowed! If a man does nt even have basic strength, he takes What protects you! He can''t even beat me ... I disagree, the brother-in-law I want must be a strong man! " "Strong? Do you think your three-legged cat is the strong?" Ruan Qingshuang was obviously speechless about her brother''s self-confidence. If she knew Xu Yun before, she would definitely regard her brother as the strong among the strong. The master in the middle, but it is not the same now. She has experienced too much, and has learned too much, from the initial four wolves, to the later Goshawk and Qin Hu, and then the fierce people like the green ghost until a while ago. Pluto is cold dust ... Ruan Qingshuang is no longer that ignorant and weak woman. Hearing that his sister said he was a three-legged cat, Ruan Chao was very surprised. After several years of training and hard training, he was a second-rate master! Sister actually said that he is the Kung Fu of a three-legged cat? "If it weren''t for your brother Yun Yun''s injury, you wouldn''t be worthy of giving him shoes." Ruan Qingshuang wasn''t worried about hurting his brother''s self-esteem. What she said was the fact that second-rate masters were really unworthy of Xu Yun''s shoes. Ruan Chao didn''t believe this when he was killed, even if his sister said it, then he didn''t believe it! boast! He is a second-rate master, and it is not always possible for one million people to reach his mental strength. Xu Yun didn''t want to talk about these words: "I will talk about these things later, go back to Shenjiang first." "I said, don''t order me, I won''t go with you." Ruan Chao glanced at Xu Yun and frowned. Ruan Qingshuang said directly: "Okay, you won''t go, will you? I call the police, and this kidnapping incident was arranged by me. I may be lenient if I surrender myself. I won''t let you go to jail, but if you don''t Go, this matter requires someone to take responsibility. " "Sister! Didn''t you force me!" "You forced me first!" Ruan Qingshuang glared: "Are you going to follow me! I will ask you one last time!" Said, Ruan Qingshuang had already pulled out his mobile phone, watching this posture, really wanted to call the police. Xu Yun grinned, Sister Shuang''s violent temper, compared to last night''s tenderness, is not alone ... cough ... now is not the time to want to be gentle last night. Alas, I didn''t expect that I was so full of flames. The state of mind that was hurt by Qi was actually the same as a mortal, even a boy with ordinary master strength. If it was before, this kid dared not to be obedient, Xu Yun had raised his hand to take him away, but now it is not the same as before, Hu Luoping Pingyang, although Xu Yun has already been psychologically prepared, but really wants him to face He can''t really accept the reality that even an ordinary master can''t beat it. "Good! Good! I listen to you." Ruan Chao finally convinced in front of his sister, what else can he do, Ruan Qingshuang is his sister, after all, even if he does not listen to his father''s words, it is absolutely absolute Not afraid to be rebellious, he knew what his own sister was. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart hanging in his throat was finally put down: "Then we will leave Nanjiang now." Although Ruan Chao was unwilling, he had missed the revenge opportunity he had waited for so many years, but now he missed it because of his sister. He was unwilling. In addition to being unwilling, he was still unwilling. The three walked out of the canning factory that had already declared bankruptcy. Jin Kuang had driven He Dongfeng''s wife and children away, Xu Yun got into his car, and Ruan Qingshuang opened the back door to signal Ruan Chao to get in. Ruan Chao didn''t rush to get in the car. He first opened the pickup''s fuel tank cap, then jumped into the pickup''s back box, opened a white plastic bucket, and began pouring water into the pickup''s roof and back box. Drilled into Xu Yun''s sense of smell. This kid is okay, he has already prepared for the destruction of evidence. After a barrel of gasoline was poured, Ruan Chao got in the car with Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun started the car to leave. Ruan Chao dropped the window, wiped the lighter, and threw it directly at the pickup. Xu Yun cooperated with the kid quite well, and immediately stepped on the accelerator to leave. The car drove out less than 100 meters, and the pickup exploded and fell into flames. Ruan Chao looked back at the burning fire, and his hatred seemed to be burned down with the flame. Ruan Qingshuang knew that he had his distress in his heart, but did not say anything comforting. The car was very silent. Xu Yun drove silently away from the city of Nanjiang and ran directly to Shenjiang. Leave the rest to Jin Kuang to deal with. No matter what, he owes Jin Kuang a favor. He still doesn''t know what will happen to this savvy tyrant in the future. The car drifted away, and it wasn''t until the flames disappeared in Ruan Chao''s eyes that he began to experience the ecstatic excitement of meeting his family. Yes, this is the inner reaction that normal people should have. The same is true of Ruan Qingshuang. She can even imagine the indescribable happiness and happiness that her parents saw after Ruan Chao ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 916: Mysterious brother-in-law Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the highway to Shenjiang, Jin Kuang called to ask about the situation, and Xu Yun said they had left Nanjiang. Although Jin Kuang knew that they would definitely leave, he didn''t expect to be so fast that he didn''t even ask for a drink. He reassured Xu Yun that He Dongfeng had already done it. Not only would He Dongfeng not be held accountable, but his wife and children would also like to think that this had never happened. It s best, but it s just Xu Yunxin, but he still let Jin Kuang tell He Dongfeng. If they really want to be held accountable, it s best to prepare their own way early, unless they can hide on the moon, otherwise in this world From anywhere in the world, he can talk to them again about this matter. Although Xu Yun''s tone was very gentle and indifferent, he had to say that this was a threat in disguise. Xu Yun didn''t want to do it himself, but if he didn''t do it, I''m afraid it would be difficult to ensure that the He Dongfeng family would really keep their mouths shut. Xu Yun did not want Ruan Chao to trouble them, let alone Ruan Chao. He Dongfeng''s family were standing beside Jin Kuang''s phone. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, they couldn''t help but swallow a panic spit. After all, Xu Yun is in He Dongfeng s eyes the chairman of Sanlian Club in Taiwan, the behind-the-scenes boss of Xingkai Hotel, and the head of Tianyu Film and Television Group. To crush. Jin Kuang repeatedly conveyed the meaning of He Dongfeng''s family to Xu Yun, and would definitely not cause him any trouble in this matter. Jin Kuang also made a package ticket, which will definitely satisfy Xu Yun. Since Jin Kuang has said so, Xu Yun really has no reason to doubt. Hanging up the phone, Jin Kuang puts pressure on He Dongfeng with his own position. He only needs to tell He Dongfeng. If something related to Xu Yun is turned over again, he will never follow He Dongfeng again. Of small mines "cooperate". This broke the warning of Dongfeng Cailu. He Dongfeng assured him one million. Now even if he lent him twenty gallons, he would not dare to provoke such an extreme guy. In order to show sincerity, He Dongfeng also offered to return the 100,000 yuan that year to Ruan Chao. Jin Kuang couldn''t help but bluntly swear: Who the **** are you? The scolded dog was bloody, and He Dongfeng did not dare to say anything. After realizing his mistake, he took out the microwave-sized jade Buddha at home, hoping that Jin Kuang could pass it to President Xu on his behalf. After the incident, it turned into a goddess. Everyone is a friend. Jin Kuang was satisfied now. He and He Dongfeng both like to play with these antique collections. Knowing the value of this Jade Buddha, he smiled at He Dongfeng with a grin. Something worth millions can change your family. Life is worth it. Of course, Jin Kuang did not take this thing in vain. Cheng Ruo increased the cooperation between Hongtai and his mine to help him earn the money as soon as possible. ... After the car drove out of the Shenjiang Expressway, Xu Yun yawned, this night just drove, came to Shenjiang at 3:30 in the morning. "Let''s live here?" Ruan Chao froze for a moment, and soon he realized that it wasn''t the case. The hotel security officer saw that Mr. Xu''s car came back, and immediately came out to greet him, and asked if they wanted to call their security minister Shan Jiahao. At this time, Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb other people, so that the security guards didn''t need to notify anyone. He was also sleepy, and now he just wants to sleep. People in the housekeeping department were also surprised to see Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. This time was really "late" enough. Ruan Qingshuang also prevents the staff on duty in the housekeeping department from notifying anyone. It is better to prepare three rooms for them. She just wants to rest now. As for why she wanted three rooms, maybe she was embarrassed to be honest with her brother in front of her brother. "It turns out that he is so rich." Ruan Chao said a little bit of disdain when he said this, it seemed to be disdain to Xu Yun, and it seemed to have some opinions about her sister. Ruan Chao had a poor family since he was a child, and Ruan Qingshuang was almost married to the "rich man" in their mountain village because of a small amount of gift money. In addition, he was also hurt by the rich He Dongfeng in Nanjiang. There is more or less a hatred of wealth in the bones. He didn''t know Xu Yun''s identity before, but now that he is in this luxurious five-star hotel, it seems that he has arrived at his own home, only to realize that his "brother-in-law" is really not rich. Unexpectedly, my sister, who has never been a rarity in material life, has become secular in the baptism of a few years after entering the city ... Ruan Chao feels a little blocked in his heart, but it is not easy to attack. Very uncomfortable. "It''s not what you think." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t explain much to her brother. She knew that she only needed to bring her brother home, and everything he thought about Xu Yun would change: "It''s not too early, you are tired. Come, rest early. " Ruan Chao nodded, seeing his sister not wanting to say more, so she went to her room and took a rest. Ruan Chao''s sleep was particularly prudent, and the presence of loved ones gave him great solace in the soul, so he would sleep so prudently. Ruan Chao didn''t seem to remember when he slept so hard last time. When he woke up, the sun scorched the earth in a venomous manner. Ruan Chao stretched his waist, took a shower in the bathroom, and washed away all his tiredness and exhaustion. When he walked out of the room, he saw a guy who was holding a cigarette but not lit waiting for him at the door. "Brother, how do you sleep." The guy holding the cigarette was none other than the strong man. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang had long been in Ye Farah''s office. "Who are you." Ruan Chao asked slightly alertly. Hadron reached out and introduced himself, but Ruan Chao didn''t seem to buy it. Instead of shaking hands with him, he didn''t even make a sound. Although the hot face sticks to the cold butt, Qiangzi did not care about him: "Go, Sister Shuang and Yun Yun are waiting for you. I will take you there." Ruan Chao just nodded and remained silent after the strong son. He did nt want to talk, but he did nt know what to say. The world where he is now is a world that he had never touched before, and he needed Time to adapt. Soon, Hadron took the man to Ye Fara''s office. Everyone was waiting to see what Sister Shuang''s brother looked like. The first thing that caught his eye was the shocking scar on his face. Ruan Chao seemed to be used to the silent reaction after people saw his scar, and walked silently to his sister. Ruan Qingshuang gave him a brief introduction to him. Ruan Chao''s reaction was only a nod. He didn''t like talking to strangers. "Qingshuang, I can''t see it. Your brother is still a master." Ye Fara smiled slightly, and only needed to use his powerful state of mind of the first-class master to test Ruan Chao''s strength level: "Okay, second-rate state of mind, Young age is not easy. " Ruan Chao was taken aback for a moment, he clearly felt the power of the woman in front of him! It is said that there are people outside, and there are days outside, but he really hasn''t encountered a master who is stronger than him. Today, he can be regarded as an insight, which makes him a little overwhelmed for a while. "Don''t be nervous, you are all your own." Xu Yun could see his restraint: "You are Sister Shuang''s family, which is the family of all of us. Open your heart early and benefit everyone." Ruan Chao finally realized that his "brother-in-law" was definitely not an ordinary person, and he couldn''t believe what opportunities his sister had encountered in recent years before she would be associated with such a group of successful people. These are marked with many question marks in Ruan Chao''s heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 917: Exciting news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Ruan Chao, I know you must have encountered something in these years, of course, I will not ask you. If you want to say, you will naturally tell your sister." Xu Yun said: "But no matter what kind of things you encounter, You should nt let yourself forget all the past. This is unrealistic. Because you have family members, you know how your parents have survived these years. " Ruan Chao did not speak. He knew that although his "brother-in-law" seemed to be vulnerable in front of him, there were so many different from ordinary people. After all, his foot yesterday was enough to kick a few ribs of ordinary people, but Xu Yun''s body could bear it. Obviously, what Xu Yun lost was only his true energy that inspired a strong state of mind, and his muscle strength was still the same as before. The attack power of the second-rate masters was not enough to bring Xu Yun internal injuries, so Ruan Chao s foot Xu Yun Although it cannot be prevented, it will never be seriously injured. "I know there are some things you don''t want to say now, I can wait." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "I know far more than you think." Ruan Chao was quite shocked. He realized that the people he faced knew a lot, and even his sister would not be surprised by the division of the strength of the underground world, which meant she knew all this. Shan Jiahao, who was not present, suddenly knocked on the door and saw so many people. He grinned and didn''t say hello, but said to Ye Fala: "Sister Ye, you let the two bronze lions you bought arrive, but that It s too heavy, it s impossible to put it down without a machine. I ll contact the crane. See where to park the lion s car first? Backyard? " Ye Fara purchased two ten-meter-tall copper lions on both sides of the hotel''s main entrance, and banned the two five-meter-tall stone lions in order to make Xingkai Hotel look more stylish. This is her first step in preparing to upgrade the hotel. There are a lot of five-star hotels in Huaxia, especially in places like Shenjiang. It is even worse on the main street, so she has an idea to build a six-star hotel in Huaxia. "I''m not here, what crane do I use?" Li Moran patted his chest: "I''ll go with you." At that time, the two stone lions were taken away, and Li Moran showed everyone his terrifying power, but Shan Jiahao still didn''t believe he could make a bronze lion heavier than the stone lion! He opened his mouth wide and was surprised for a while: "Brother, didn''t you joke with me? That thing is ... but it''s much heavier than you think." Li Moran was confident and went downstairs with Shan Jiahao. Everyone walked to the window and looked at Li Moran with a surprised attitude! But no one was more surprised than Ruan Chao. The tall pure copper lion, even a master who is several times more powerful than him, can''t handle it. And Li Moran just asked the porter downstairs to help himself to use the principle of leverage to drop the rope to control the balance of the copper lion, and began to move and hug the copper lion little by little! Just looking at it makes people feel thrilling, so a big bronze lion is enough to crush people into meatloaf! Xiao Dongbei had a quick eye and saw that the rope was improperly handled. He directly opened the window and walked down the stairs along the window. He climbed to the top of the bronze lion three times and five times, retreated the rope, and jumped down again. A strange power is comparable to a diamond gourd baby, a smart like a wind like an elf, can scream the onlookers! After about half an hour of effort, the two cooperated to set up the bronze lion. Even Li Moran had to wipe the sweat beads from his forehead. The two big guys were really heavy, and they had nt encountered them before. He has to deal with such heavy things. In these half an hour, Ruan Chao deeply realized his insignificance! What kind of guys are these! More importantly, these guys even bowed down to Xu Yun, Yun Yun bit by bit, called quite respect! This made Ruan Chao''s curiosity about Xu Yun suddenly increase. He couldn''t figure out what Xu Yun was like. ... During this time, Lin Ge, who was far away in the Caribbean, was not idle. After introducing Fang Ya to the old man and others, he explained the purpose of his return this time. Obviously, the evil **** Lu Xuanji was also very surprised after learning about Xu Yun''s situation. But they were able to get the seeds of Guqi grass, which really pleased the old man. Although Lu Xuanji had no direct connection with Huangfu Kingdom, he still tried his best to mobilize his network of contacts and began to inquire about the whereabouts of Huangfu Kingdom. It will take time, and Lin Ge also knows well without the old man saying. So in the two days of waiting, Lin Ge took Fang Ya to the picturesque islands nearby and ate Caribbean cuisine. Lin Ge said that this was the place where he grew up. Fang Ya didn''t believe it at first. Later, Lin Ge saw acquaintances everywhere, and the relationship was still very good. Auntie, his acquaintances are everywhere. Lin Ge''s charm improved again, and Fang Ya realized that he could not live without this man. Kung Fu pays attention to the people. Although the old man is old and old, he is Lu Xuanji after all. With his connections, he finally found out where Huangfu now lives. This Tianxuanjing master who attaches great importance to health care and is full of love for China, of course, chose a place in China that is most suitable for retirement, South Island. After receiving the news, Lin Ge knew that at the end of his trip to the Caribbean, although the time was short, his body and mind were quite relaxed. He called the news to Xu Yun as soon as possible and asked Xu Yun to fly to the South Island together after he flew back. ... After the two bronze lions were put away, Xu Yun received a call from Lin Ge. After listening to Lin Ge s news, he slightly changed Lin Ge s arrangement: You do nt have to go back to the mainland anymore, we will meet directly on the South Island. It s almost the same. I booked a ticket and told me that I m going to leave now. Everyone heard Xu Yun hang up the phone and realized that the transfer was coming. "I talked with Meiyan on the phone. She said that the Guqi grass was already in full bloom." Ruan Qingshuang said that she hadn''t told Xu Yun about these things before. She worried that after talking, Xu Yun would be anxious to find the people they needed. But now it seems that Lin Ge has found a clue. Xu Yun is still quite excited about the news. In this case, it is that everything is ready and only the Dongfeng owes it. Xu Yun immediately called Zuo Meiyan and asked her to express the qiqi grass urgently. But how dare Zuo Meiyan dare to use courier for such an important thing, she arranged for the matter in her hand to Zuo Yeming, and then she personally took Gu Qi Cao to let Wang Ze drive to Shenjiang. Because Xu Yun didn''t want anyone to intervene in this matter, no one shouted to go with him. Although Ruan Qingshuang hopes to accompany Xu Yun, she is very clear that Xu Yun will not agree. So she was not prepared to waste time. As soon as Xu Yun left, she would immediately bring Ruan Chao home to visit her parents. She wants Ruan Chao to understand Xu Yun through many things. Because all her body and mind belong to this man, she must ask her brother to understand and respect him! This is the first thing Ruan Qingshuang must accomplish now. Once a person has a goal, time will feel particularly fast and cherish. Every minute and every second is unwilling to waste. After Xu Yun got the solid gas grass from Zuo Meiyan, he set the earliest flight and rushed to the South Island. Presumably Lin Ge would arrive earlier than him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 918: Beautiful south island Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The South Island is definitely the most suitable city for human life in China. Compared with the big cities of Yanjing and Shenjiang, the air quality of the South Island is almost like heaven. Although it dare not be compared with some holy places like natural oxygen bars abroad, but People do not need to worry about at least what PM index exceeds the standard, nor do they need to wear masks even when driving, and take a big breath to calculate that they will increase the probability of "winning" lung cancer by tens of thousands. One thing to admit is that since China s reform and opening up, in just a few decades, a part of China s families, from being poor in big pots to being unable to eat bran pharyngeal, are stepping towards the peak and glory step by step. No longer short of food and short clothes, and even a lot of banknotes are nowhere to spend. I am afraid that the saddest things in life (people are dead, the money has not been spent) happen to themselves, and hurriedly fled to make them rich. " A metropolis such as "North to Guangzhou" settled down in a place suitable for recuperation and daring to breathe in the air. Therefore, the living environment of the South Island has also become less comfortable than a decade ago. Various high-displacement luxury cars are rushing to appear. Some people in Huaxia who "get rich first" repeat their means of destroying the living environment. Wreck this beautiful island again. But many people have no awareness of what they are doing ... this is the sadness of some human beings. Somehow, despite the greatness of the Chinese people, they are still the least aware of environmental protection in the world. This has a very great relationship with the poverty of the year. Knowledge determines the individual''s personal behavior, but also determines the behavior of a region and a country. Xu Yun walked out of the airport and took a deep breath, enjoying the bright blue sky and white clouds. He really hoped that the next generation and the next generation of Chinese descendants would be aware of China''s environmental problems. Don''t really make this country a huge "cemetery" one day. The earth is a paradise on which mankind depends, and it really can''t stand the destruction and mutilation from generation to generation. Fortunately, Huang Fuguo''s affection for China is too deep, otherwise, with his mentality, I am afraid that he has already emigrated to a place more suitable for human survival. The South Island, one of the few "Haze-Free Cities" in China, really hopes to continue this way. "Brother! You can be counted!" Lin Ge''s call made Xu Yun stop him. Xu Yun turned his head, and he was really surprised. He not only saw Lin Ge, but also the flight attendant beauty, Fang Ya. These two people are together ... huh, Lin Ge, this kid is really successful, and he hasn''t fallen in love after doing the right thing, and the boy can teach! "Since you met, I should say goodbye." Fang Ya said, she and Lin Ge flew back to the South Island, and then transferred back to Shenjiang. Xu Yun knew this later. If he knew it earlier, he would let Lin Ge fly back to Shenjiang and come with him again. "Leave so fast?" Xu Yun didn''t know that she and Lin Ge went to the Caribbean Islands. Fang Ya nodded generously: "Yeah, it''s time to go back to work. Maybe when you go back, you will take my flight." Lin Ge felt that this was fate, but she didn''t say anything. Her gentle eyes sent Fang Ya to the waiting room. The flight to Shenjiang was about to take off soon, and she didn''t have time to delay it. After Fang Ya left, Lin Ge gave Xu Yun an address written on a note. In order to find this place, Lu Xuanji did not spend a lot of effort to move the people. His only hope is that these two boys can really Has the ability to persuade Huangfu Kingdom to give him medicine. He couldn''t help in this matter. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to give up this old face to help Xu Yun. It was just that his old face really had no face in front of Huangfu Kingdom. This is what Lu Xuanji has a headache ... Even his old face may not be given face, let alone the two of them, he really has no idea. However, Xu Yun, a kid who has been lucky since his childhood, believes that there may be miracles. Perhaps Huang Fuguo will feel destiny when he sees Xu Yun, and the rest will be much easier to handle. Unfortunately, these are Lu Xuanji''s wishful thinking. What Xu Yun and Lin Ge really faced is obviously a cold face. This was already the third day Xu Yun and Lin Ge were staying in front of this address. The owner of the room still didn''t want to be disturbed and never came out to meet them. Huangfu Kingdom has long wanted to throw away the hat of one of the three emperors, but no capable person can ban him in these years. But this does not affect his life as a free cloud wild crane. He lives on a stone mountain on a bay, a three-story building made of pure wood, which is both comfortable and cozy. He had no servants and no men, and he was the only person in the entire residence. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. If someone wants to disturb his dream, he will never be merciless. Of course, some people ask for him. As long as he insists on not going out for two days, he will naturally leave with frustration. Anyone who asks for him will fear and fear him, and dare not have any disrespect and respect for him. rude. However, the two boys I met this time were very stubborn. He hadn''t seen them for three days. They were still waiting at the door! If there are still materials for making soft cakes in the kitchen of Huangfu Kingdom, he will definitely keep the two boys waiting outside the door! But now Huangfu Kingdom had to go out and buy some food. He could stay out of the house for three days and concentrate on raising flowers and flowers to feed the koi, but he couldn''t stop eating. Huangfuguo, who is aiming to keep in good health, knows how important it is for a person to stay on time and eat regularly, so he finally failed to survive the two boys waiting outside and drove his pure electric scooter. Open the door. Before waiting for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to come around, Huang Fuguo said: "If you want me to do anything for you, then you must first learn to respect me. I just want to go out and buy things now. Other people speak, understand? " Huangfu Kingdom, this is the master of Tianxuan Realm, who is known as one of the three emperors! "The most important thing is to care about Tianxuan". The consummated state of mind exudes an irresistible momentum. Xu Yun and Lin Ge ca nt resist the kind of monarch who surrenders to others. They knew very well that the Huangfu Kingdom said so, they would do nothing in vain, and they would be rejected by others. Lin Ge originally wanted to say something, but Xu Yun signaled him to let it go, letting Huang Fuguo leave the electric scooter leisurely. Because there were two well-qualified boys for the gatekeeper, Huangfu Kingdom didn''t even lock the gate, which was a great time for him. What is this old guy who can''t tell if he is fifty or sixty or seventy years old? Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge couldn''t figure it out, but they had no choice but to rely on his kindness. In any case, even if they were confronted by a cold talk, at least they still met with Huangfu Kingdom. "Grandpa Huangfu, you can rest assured that we will take care of you here at home. There will definitely be no problem." Xu Yun''s back to Huangfu Kingdom was full of gas. Huangfuguo just grinned and would do it as a watchdog. I have no opinion, and it s not what I asked you to do. It s your willingness and nothing to do with my fart! Don''t expect this, I can give you a good look. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 919: Gu Kailuo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun inexplicably. It took a while to express his suspicion: "Brother, I am a little doubt that my old man made a mistake. This guy ... really is Huangfu Kingdom? Is it just a stand-in? You see, what is the difference between him and ordinary middle-aged and elderly people? Driving a generation of scooters and going out to purchase, I ca nt believe that one of the three emperors would be like this. Yes, this is different from Xu Yun''s imagination. The supreme powerhouse of the underground world actually lives alone in the South China Sea. No one is there. Is this really one of the three emperors? Is it really the guy who can sneeze to make the underground world move? No matter who sees it, there will be doubts in my heart, this doubt is not only Xu Yun and Lin Ge had. It''s just that this is the case, what can we do? Stop him and ask if he is real? Doing this is undoubtedly causing trouble for yourself. If you guess right, you won''t get any benefits. If you make a mistake, the other party will get angry. After all, Xu Yun is seeking people, and can only be satisfied. The two of them waited like this for years, and the time seemed to be a drunken man who was getting drunk and walking slowly. It wasn''t until the sky was dark that Xu Yun saw the old electric scooter slowly driving back. Lin Ge couldn''t help but chuckled, not to laugh at others, but to himself. Huang Fu Guo drove an old scooter. Who would believe it? Alas, he really doubted that he entered a world of fantasy and everything was so illusory and ethereal. Said that the man in front of him was Huangfu Kingdom, and he was the first to believe it. But Xu Yun didn''t say anything, Lin Ge could only stand aside and wait for the result. The old scooter drove slowly in front of the two. Huang Fuguo stopped the car, rolled down the window glass, and said to the two people while Nunu mouth was back: "Several bad boys saw me squander and followed me along the way Well. If you are sincere, then let me settle this matter. " "Okay." Xu Yun nodded and promised to follow the road from the Huangfu Kingdom. Four little rogues drove three motorcycles slowly. Lin Ge couldn''t help it anymore: "Brother! This old guy can''t handle even a few rogue gangsters. Do you still believe that he is Huangfu Kingdom?" Xu Yun also has doubts, but he has no choice. Before he can be sure, the old guy will try his best to satisfy him. This is related to the refining of Gu Qi Dan. Xu Yun is really too urgent to consolidate his spirit. "From the first time you saw me, I said that you were looking for the wrong person." Huang Fuguo was still angry: "Why don''t you leave, it''s not that you are the one you are looking for! Now the elderly are in danger. , Do you think you are looking for the wrong person? Young people, can''t you be so ugly? " Instead, Lin Ge was taken by the general and was speechless. The old guy was right. Four rogue gangsters have come to them. For the old lady who came out separately to purchase daily necessities, it is a new target they have discovered. Most of these old ladies who lived alone lived by themselves. After their dead wife and children were not around, they had a little money at home. When these hooligan gangsters saw that Huang Fugu had generous shots and sold thousands of dollars of things casually, he could be sure that the old guy''s home was a bit sloppy. They won''t **** the name, they will trick the old man into following the house with rhetoric, and they will easily sell valuable things. Last time, I fooled an old lady, entered the old lady''s house, one was chatting, one was pouring tea, the other was sweeping the floor, and the last one was to turn the box over the cabinet to get the gold and silver jewelry of the old lady''s life ... Today that account has been used up, they have to re-consider new plans, and Huang Fuguo is the "rich old man" they are eyeing. "Uncle, do you live alone? Is there anything we need to help?" The four people stepped forward, looking at Xu Yun and Lin Ge with some vigilance, and the opening led by them said: "You are old, definitely act It s inconvenient. If you live in such a big place, is it troublesome to clean? We are assisting the elderly volunteer association and help you with housekeeping for free. " "Aid for the Elderly Volunteers Association? I heard it for the first time." Lin Ge disdained, what kind of amusement would come up with the name of this ridiculous organization. The four unemployed young people came to show the IQ limit. Hearing someone sing a contradiction, the four gangsters are of course unhappy, and the strongest guy walked in front of Lin Ge with staring: "Of course you haven''t heard of it, our association is a caring young man! I see you both Sneaky, what do you do in front of the old man''s door? Wouldn''t it be a thief who steals? Believe it or not, I call the police! " "Do you want me to dial the number for you?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, and several non-influential gangsters used this trick. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone after he said: "Are you sure that the police uncle will arrest us instead of you when he comes over?" The corner of the mouth with the head of the ground ruff pulled a bit coldly: "Who are you two!" "I said we are colleagues, do you believe it?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows provocatively. "Peer is an enemy, have you heard this?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I have heard of it. Since it is an enemy, what are you waiting for, go for it." "Wait a minute!" Said the scumbag busy, and he stopped the three sloppy brothers beside him, while facing Huangfu National Road: "Old man, I can be different from them. You can rest assured that if I am here, you won''t let this The two boys succeeded, I am sincerely learning to be an example! " Xu Yun shook his head and sighed: "Can you not insult the name **?" "Lao Zi killed you!" The head of the land ruff explained to Huangfu Kingdom, and the first one flew to Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun is still easy to deal with a few rogues, Lin Ge does not need Xu Yun to do it. Xu Yun just took a step back to make room for Lin Ge. Lin Ge knocked four scoundrels to the ground with three punches and two feet. The gap in strength cannot be filled. The four rogue scoundrels either cried and cried while holding their crotch, or died with their heads a word, miserable. "Come on, follow me next time, it''s not that easy to end." Huang Fuguo snorted to the four gangsters. It seems that he has already arranged this scene now. After four hooligan gangsters fleeed, Lin Ge had to doubt the identity of the old guy again! Does the stately state still need them to help him deal with a few scoundrels? Only the kind of breathing pressure of the master of Tianxuan Realm, I am afraid that the four guys can be forced into a neuropathy! "Grandpa Huangfu, are you about the same test for us? Can you let us in now?" Xu Yungong said humbly: "Juniors really have very important things that need your help, and hope to give me a chance." A large number of Xu Yun came up and down in Huangfu Kingdom, and suddenly said: "Are you the Yanlong who was trained by Wang Kuangxiao''s Wang Yi?" Xu Yun was stunned, and Huang Fuguo actually proposed the name of Wan Shenxiao, the leader of their Shenlong Brigade! "How do you know?" Xu Yun couldn''t help frowning. He hasn''t contacted anyone in Shenlong Brigade recently. "I just know." Huangfu National Road: "Look, you two are a little loyal, come with me." Huh ... Xu Yun took a sigh of relief. Lin Ge also took away the doubts in his heart at this time. After all, if this old guy was a fake, he would never know the name of the Shenlong Brigade. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 920: There is no absolute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The home of Huangfu Kingdom is large, with pure wood structure and such exquisite buildings, which is definitely not affordable for ordinary people. Based on this, he also showed his distinguished identity. Although they were rejected by the old guy for three days, once they entered the room, there was no complaint. Xu Yun was ready to open the door, and he came here not for a holiday. He also visited the old man: "Grandpa Huangfu, I ..." "If you come here just because you admire and visit me, I welcome you and I can leave you to try my craft." Huang Fuguo interrupted Xu Yun politely: "If you want me to help you do it It s embarrassing for anything. Although there is no big fan of my hand washing in the golden basin, it also shows that I no longer participate in any disputes in the underground world. My person is very principled, so you do nt need to go on. What else can Xu Yun say? Huang Fuguo is indeed serious. From his expression and tone, Xu Yun can fully understand the meaning of his words that cannot be violated. Lin Ge could nt control so much. They had to work hard to get the Qiqi grass. It took so much effort to find it here. How could they give up in one sentence: Master Huangfu, we did nt let you get involved in the underground forces The meaning of the dispute is just to ask my brother to refine a panacea. " "Did you understand what I said? Didn''t the disciples trained by Old Man Lu have learned Chinese?" Huang Fuguo''s face sank: "If you don''t understand the meaning of washing your hands in the golden basin, go back and check. Dictionary! Alchemy Pharmaceuticals I have long forgotten these things, you still have to ask Gao Ming. I am afraid you have made a mistake in this place. "Then, Huangfu Kingdom shook his head and was somewhat disappointed:" I thought you two boys Understand the human nature, now it seems to be at this level, you can not eat dinner, I am old, I will not be far away. " After saying a few words, Huangfu Guo directly issued a guest-eating order, which really made Xu Yun and Lin Ge a little caught by surprise. This man turned his face faster than turning a book! There is no opportunity to explain. Anyway, they just helped him deal with a few small scumbags at the door, right? Although it is said that a few small ground ruffians only exist like ants in the eyes of Huangfu Kingdom ... "Grandpa Huangfu, you can''t be so indifferent. It''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar. Although our juniors can''t bother you, we don''t have to directly **** customers." No way, I won''t come to you. " Huang Fuguo didn''t expect this kid to dare to talk back to him, and looked back, but there was a smile on his mouth: "So why do you want me to be happy? Restart the stove, I will do what you want, I will do for you Hahaha, kid, you are too naive! There are more pharmacists in this world, there are mountains outside, there are people outside, there are people who are more powerful than my Huangfu Kingdom. You still need to be smart. " "It''s Guqidan. Only you can refine this." Xu Yun greeted the eyes of Huangfu Kingdom and explained his intention. Huangfu Kingdom was startled, and then his expression quickly surprised: "Gu Qi Dan ... No wonder I can''t feel anything in your boy, it was turned out to be abandoned. I''m a little curious, what the hell? Did people make you like this? " "Cold dust." Xu Yun made no secret. "His ..." Huang Fuguo gasped: "Aren''t the arrogant guys with ambitions bigger than the sky already dead? Oh oh oh, I understand, I understand. Your kid really deserves to be from the old Manna army Ah, even the cold dust has been solved. Hahaha, well done, well done, the cold dust guy should also get some lessons, and the underground world will be more peaceful without the rat shit. " Xu Yun was disgusted when he heard Huangfu''s country, and he was relieved to some extent. Lin Ge was excited: "Master Huangfu, since you hate Lengchen so much, that man was destroyed by my brother. Is that right? You can open the net and help us. My brother was seriously injured by cold dust, so he lost his true energy. We can only ask you about this matter. There is really no other way. " Huangfuguo was nt blinded by the hot iron: "It does nt matter to me whether Leng Chen is dead or not. Anyway, I wash my hands in gold pots. Even if the underground world is stinked by that guy, it does nt matter to me. So There is still no obligation to help you. Boy, if you still want me to be polite, don''t mention this matter again. " "Even if you hit us out, I still have to say." Xu Yun said: "Because I''m here only for this matter. Although I don''t know what the relationship between Huangfu''s grandfather and our 10,000 team, I still hope you see Help me in his face. " Huangfu Guo smiled, lying on the sofa comfortably and half: "If you know what I have to do with Wan Kuangxiao, then you must not dare to come to me." What do you mean? Xu Yun was stunned. "Lao Wan and I have never urinated in a pot for the rest of my life!" Huang Fu Guo said solemnly: "He is the pillar of the country, and I am the Xianyun Yehe. You don''t think we will be friends?" Xu Yun was stunned this time. He didn''t have to understand what Huang Fuguo said. He also realized that Wan Kuangxiao not only had no friendship with Huangfu Guo, but there must have been some conflicts. I am wrong in this relationship, I am afraid that the Huangfu Kingdom will not relax. "How about that, you are willing to help my brother!" Lin Ge''s emotions are a bit excited, and finally he finds this, but the other party''s attitude is really unacceptable to him: "As long as you promise to help, even let me go I wo nt blink in the flames of the knife mountain! " "The disciples trained by Old Man Lu really did virtue with him." Huang Fuguo looked at Lin Ge without any expression on his face: "I don''t need anything to help you, so you can go up to Daoshan Mountain, down No matter what the fire is, it has nothing to do with me. Understand, kid? " Xu Yun suddenly stood up: "It seems that the old senior Huangfu''s mind has been decided, then I will not disturb." "Brother!" Lin Ge did not want to give up. Somehow, Huang Fuguo looked at Xu Yun, the young man''s perseverance, and actually made him feel a little shocked. This kid is really kind! "You can''t blame me on this matter." Huangfu Kingdom seemed to be a little slack: "I can only refine Guqi Dan, but there is a prerequisite for the need for Guqi grass. You may not know that this Qiqi grass Although it is not a rare exotic plant, it has already been taken over by a Dongying dog who sold the country. There are no such plants in the world, only the seeds are controlled ... " Xu Yun took the branches and leaves of the solid gas grass packed in a sealed bag from his arms and placed them in front of Huangfu Kingdom: "Senior Huangfu, if you are hard-hearted and do not help me, then these things will be useless for me to keep. Give you a commemoration. " Huangfuguo''s face changed when he saw the branches and leaves of Guqi Grass. He had never encountered anything in his honor and humiliation in his life, but he really surprised him afterwards! Where did he get the solid gas grass? ! After seeing Huangfu s astonishment, Lin Ge could nt help but feel a little proud: Senior Huangfu, there is no absolute thing. Who said there are no more plants in the world, we have raised more than twenty pots. How about it? Now, can you raise your hand high? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 921: The glory of the Ruan family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huangfu Kingdom was silent for a long time before faintly speaking: "Where did you get this solid grass ..." "As you said, we also know that Guqi grass has become extinct. The seeds are controlled by a traitor dog." Xu Yun said: "As long as you find the traitor dog, getting the seeds will not be difficult." "How is it possible ... even if your strength level returns to normal, it is impossible to withstand Muto Ichiro, even if he is unlucky, he is also one of the seven kings." Huangfu National Road: "Don''t say it''s you, even madness It s hard to say that Wang Yi, who taught you down, can pass him one-on-one! I do nt believe that the surname Wan will personally help you solve this matter ... " Xu Yun nodded: "It really has nothing to do with Headquarters. I have already been expelled from the army. Like you now, Xianyunyehe has no obligation to help me do anything. My own affairs can only be solved by myself. " "Your boy, I really want to take a look at you ... Just now you said you killed Cold Dust, I really don''t believe it, but now you have solved it even Mutoichiro, I really have to believe it." Huangfu Kingdom marveled Author: "How far are you?" "Senior Emperor Fufu, Ichibu Muto I can''t really kill it. If I have that strength, I will never let him go." Xu Yun said: "As for the cold dust, I can only say that it is luck, because I know my strength gap with them. . Maybe you do nt believe it, but this is the truth. " Huangfu Guo narrowed his eyes: "So, Ito Muto is not dead? Then how do you get the seeds of Guqi grass? As far as I know, the people of the Muto family think this thing is more important than their own lives." "Um ..." Xu Yun thought for a while, but said bluntly: "Shun." Shun ... Shun? Huangfu Guo didn''t react for a while, this guy changed the word "steal" to a nice word. Talent, really talent. "Grandpa Huangfu, now that Gu Qi Grass is there, can you promise us?" Lin Ge couldn''t wait to say: "We really need you to shoot too much. As long as you do, it''s not a big deal! Please, Grandpa Huangfu, please, help my brother! " Huangfu Guo glanced at Lin Ge unbearably, and the answer was still one word: "No." At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and a fierce figure broke in and knelt in front of the Huangfu Kingdom, sincerely said: "Master, you help them! Although you wash your hands in the golden basin, you Can guide me, I will complete this matter, it is not broken your principles. " ... After Xu Yun and Lin Ge left, Ruan Qingshuang put everything down and took Ruan Chao home. Ruan Chao was uneasy along the way. He did not know how he would feel after seeing his parents. He could hardly imagine the heavy mood of his parents during the time he left. Perhaps the farther away he was from his home, the longer he was afraid to return. But after slowly approaching his hometown, he suddenly discovered how urgently he wanted to return to his parents! Sometimes people are like this. The longer they leave, the more they are afraid to go home. Only the smell of the dirt in their hometown can break this knot. Hadron personally drove the business car that the hotel had just equipped to send the two to the village. After seeing this magnificent white "big van", the villagers knew that they must have arrived at the old Ruan''s house! Since Qingshuang''s home came back, there have always been various luxury cars to Lao Ruan''s house. The villagers only know that there are four circles called Hadi, and the triangle star is called Benchi, all to Lao Ruan''s house. Compared with those cars, this white car is a "big van" in the eyes of the villagers despite its grandeur. The son of the village chief who was admitted to a college in Yanjing told the villagers that this is called Elfa and is a global High-end business car from the largest Toyota Motor Corporation! Six or seven hundred thousand miles! Not cheaper than the FAW A6 in those four circles. The villagers suddenly realized that, obediently, the big girl of the Ruan family is really capable, and the "big van" is worth so much money! Since Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang returned home, the two had the idea of ??rebuilding the house for the elderly. They are well aware that the old people who are rooted in the mountain villages will not move with them to big cities, they like to live in this hometown. Looking back, Xu Yun told Lu Feng that the district Lu Feng of dozens of buildings had been contracted, let alone build a house in the village! The cover is beautiful and beautiful! On the hotel side, Lu Feng let Qiangzi and others worry about them, and they set up a villa for the old Ruan couple directly. The construction of a house in the village also requires the approval of the Party Secretary, but Lu Feng did not care about this set and directly occupied a large area! Regardless of whether he was willing to support the party secretary, he took more than 20 brothers with dragons and tigers to the door of the branch secretary''s door. This is as easy as going to the farm to pour urine. If there is no shortage of money, there will be no shortage of manpower and materials. The three-story luxury villa will rise directly from this mountain village! Lu Feng also made a Gothic style in a foreign style. After the house was built, the decoration team was mobilized to renovate. More than 30 workers were busy in and out. In order to let the elderly live in the new house as soon as possible, they worked 14 hours a day . It took four months for the entire villa from cover to decoration. The efficiency is surprisingly high. This matter was handed over to Lu Feng, and Ruan Qingshuang was also relieved, because she was busy and she could not find time to come back and see. Lu Feng reported once two weeks ago, everything was done, the old man was very satisfied. This time, not to mention that Ruan Chaolei was out of focus, even Ruan Qingshuang dared not recognize her home! Is this still home? It''s a small palace! Hadron bought all the appliances two weeks ago and brought the person from the appliance company to deliver it, and taught the two elderly people how to use it, so he was obviously not so surprised. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang''s satisfied and almost excited expression, it proves that Lu Feng''s job is to achieve the ultimate peak! "This is ... our family?" Ruan Chao swallowed a few saliva, and he couldn''t believe it! Not to mention that the whole village is invincible. Such a luxurious villa can never be found in the whole country of Huaxia! What''s the difference between the houses in the rich villa area of ??the luxury community, and even better than them! In the eyes of the children in their village, this house is definitely a big castle. No one is used to closing the door for a long time in the mountain village, so even if the old Ruan''s family is already rich, the door of the "castle" is still open, and the strongman drives the car directly into it. The two purebred German Shepherd puppies bought by Shan Hongning for the old Ruan family rushed over with their tails screamed and yelled at the people who got off the car. "Little black son! White hoof! Don''t know brother anymore?" Hadron Niu coaxed, of course, the two dogs were named after the old Ruan couple. If they were named by their young people, they would definitely call it a little foreign. Hearing the sound of dog barking, the old Ruan couple walked out. The living room of his house is similar to that of the movie theater. Because the TV is 70 inches, it is twice the size of the 38-inch color TV at the Zhishu''s house! On weekdays, there are always good neighbors who brought Maza to the old Ruan family to "watch a movie." As for why they took Mazar, it was because they did nt dare to sit in the old Ruan family s expensive sofa with a combination of leather and wood worth more than 300,000! Not to mention that it is broken, even if it gets dirty, it wo nt pay! Now the old Ruan couple are treated as superstars in their village, and no one nodded when they saw him. Even if the branch secretary met Old Ruan on the street, he would respectfully take out the Yuxi brand cigarette in his pocket and hand it over. You know, he has two packs of cigarettes in his pocket. This Yuxi was prepared for the city leaders who visited the countryside. He usually draws four yuan a box. Of course, Old Ruan will not lose him, and he will sometimes give back a Soft China, which is also bought by his daughter''s "employee". It is bought in boxes. It is cheaper for tobacco companies to wholesale. If he knew that this pack of cigarettes would cost six or seventy dollars even if it was wholesale, he would be reluctant to smoke. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 922: Reunion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The neighbor who "watched the movie" in the old Ruan family saw the VIP, and immediately moved their Mazaar to leave. They knew that these people who have the ability to come must have something serious. Although they are the "mud legs" of the mountain village They all know what it means to be human. When Ruan Qingshuang got out of the car, he saw the neighbors and greeted each other. Only then did the neighbors realize that not only the guests were here, but the daughter of the old Ruan family Guangzong Yaozu returned! No wonder all say that gold is a blessing. Those old feudal people who only want their sons in life and death, do not know how they feel at this moment? When the old Ruan couple saw her daughter coming back, her smiling face and her smiling eyes could not be opened! The hardships of most of their lives made them never think about the opportunity of Guangzong Yaozu, which was brought to them by their daughters. If it were nt for her daughter who was very capable outside, who would bring so many people to build a house for the family, who would decorate the house like a palace, and what high-tech products are there! They hadn''t even heard the word "decoration" before. All the things that the daughter did in Guangzong Yaozu also relieved most of their "bereavement" pain. Ruan Qingshuang looked at her home inconceivably, as if dreaming. She knew very well that it was all because of Xu Yun. Without Xu Yun, she still doesn''t know where to sell medicinal food on the ground. This kind of big villa dream that can''t come for millions doesn''t dare to think about it. "Your mother has been nagging you for several days, ha ha ha." Old Ruan looks like a teenager younger than half a year ago, he looked back at his wife: "No, I just came back after talking. . My girl is busy with her business outside, do nt you dare to keep her from leaving. "It''s okay to take a look back. She hasn''t looked at such a big house yet. Isn''t it." Ruan Ma took her daughter''s hand excitedly. After Ruan Qingshuang said hello to the second elder, she discovered that her brother had not yet come down in the car. She realized that this was indeed a suffocating reunion. The summoner Xiaoheizi and the white hoof of the hadron consciousness went to play in the corner of the courtyard. "Dad, Mom." Ruan Qingshuang looked at the door and said lightly: "Xiaochao is back." Xiaochao is back? Old Ruan''s unbearable smile suddenly froze, and Ruan Ma''s mouth grew up, and it felt hard to breathe! For years, they have nt heard the name Xiaochao, and today his daughter actually ... Old Ruan tried his best to calm down his mood. He suspected that he had passed this time so well that his hearing had hallucinations. Just "die" ... "Which Xiaochao?" Ruan Ma couldn''t believe it. Although Ruan Qingshuang understands his parents'' psychology, he still cannot help laughing and crying: "Dad, mom, how many superheroes do we have in our family?" At this time, Ruan Chao couldn''t control his emotions anymore. He walked down in the car and knelt in front of the second old man: "Children are not filial!" The scar was covered. Ruan Qingshuang''s nose was sore and she couldn''t help turning her head. She dared not look at her parents and younger brother. Ruan Qingshuang s tears are happy, and the family is reunited again, which is so far away for her, and it is realized today. Xu Yun, the man she loves so deeply, why should she not love him? He gave her hope, everything to her, everything to life! The old Ruan couple passed away with their son almost crying. The picture of the son returning home, they dreamed countless times in their dreams, every time they woke up crying. Today, they let tears flow out of their eyes wantonly, because they knew that they would never have to worry about waking up again this time. Little Black Son and White Hoof looked at everything at a loss, and just wanted to bark two times to ask about the situation, but they were held in their heads by the hands of Hadron: "The family is reunited, don''t you follow the blind blend, Ruan family A family will be your master in the future, understand? " The two pure breeds of Demu vigorously shook their tails against the strong son, as if they understood it. The dog is spiritual, not to mention that this clever, demon-like German animal husbandry, even the little dog on the street, knows how to do things. Hadron knew that their family needed time to talk openly, lit a cigarette, and continued to squat in the yard to play with two puppies. I have nt seen them for so many years, but I ca nt say how much I have to say. The old Ruan couples did nt ask, and they did nt dare to imagine how much sin their son had suffered in recent years. The scars on his body were enough to cry for three days and three nights. Ruan Qingshuang persuaded: "Mom and dad, Xiaochao, it is a happy thing for our family to reunite, don''t cry, otherwise the neighbors thought that something happened to our family. Our family is doing their best, and the two of you will wait to enjoy the happiness. Xiaochao and I must honor you. " "Yes, don''t cry, you can''t cry, just come back! Just come back!" Lao Ruan''s request to his son is just so simple, just come back. Ruan Chao still knelt on the ground, he felt guilty and blamed himself! He grew so big that he didn''t give his parents any rewards other than worrying about his family. But he was also glad that his sister had brought everything he wanted to honor to his parents! If there is no sister, he really feels that his sins are enough! People are based on filial piety! No filial piety, then even individuals are not counted! Ruan Chao blamed himself deeply. He thanked God for letting him meet his sister in Nanjiang, otherwise he would not return here in his life, he would live a life of escape and escape, and he would live underground all his life. The dark side of the world. Of course, in addition to his sister, he is grateful to another person. Xu Yun! Obviously, Ruan Chao knew very well that even with her elder sister''s ability, even if she was outstanding, it would not be possible to make their family look like this. Everything was brought to him by the "brother-in-law", and everything was brought to them by Xu Yun! Xu Yun is the benefactor of his Ruan family, the benefactor of his life. Happiness mixed with tears and sorrow, as the wiped tears became the joy of the world, Ruan Ma went to the kitchen and busy, Ruan Qingshuang also helped. Old Nguyen took out the wine, and together with his son Zhang Luo took the hadron to the VIP position, how could the hadron sit! He had to sit down and sit aside. Hadron s task is to be a good driver and supporting role. In such a big house, the guest rooms are also indispensable. Just drink it, and do nt worry about going anyway. When the dishes came up, the old Nguyen began to drink with the hadron. Although Hadron had decided to drink, he still consulted Ruan Qingshuang with his eyes. Ruan Qingshuang pretended to be angry and said, "I have come to my house, do I still have to leave? I do nt drink and I do nt want to go today, and I do nt want to go when I drink. I live here! I think Xiao Hei Zi and Bai Hoo particularly like you What. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t say anything, so to speak, the two puppies were shaking their tails behind the hadron. Can they not kiss Hadron? Hadron played with them for a while. The strong son grinned and was no longer polite, first said something wishing them a family reunion, and then swallowed it! Hadron is also happy! Sister Shuang is happy because of the reunion of the Ruan family! Sister Shuang is happy and Yun Yun is happy! Brother Yun is happy, of course he is also happy! Come here today without drunk and accompany Uncle Ruan for a drink! The main reason is that Ruan Qingshuang treats them like a family on weekdays, so the strong son "dare to dare" and let go. He didn''t know that at this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already waited for two days at the gate of Huangfu Country. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 923: Old Ruans thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Some time ago, the hadron went to a large temple in Shenjiang to spend his free time to worship the Buddha, mainly to pray that the Buddha would bless his parents body. Although he left the small county of Hedong to live in the metropolis of Shenjiang, his parents did Unwilling to leave, just like the old Ruan couple, they don''t like to change the environment when they are old, and feel that it is not as comfortable as where they stay. To put it bluntly, the old man is also afraid of causing trouble to his children. After his adaptability declines, he is not willing to go far. Ruan Qingshuang knew about the sudden cerebral thrombosis of the son of Hadron. Fortunately, Xiaofei had some live big crabs that day, and sent a few to the old man. He encountered this scene in time, so the rescue was timely and it was no big deal, otherwise The consequences are unimaginable. Ruan Qingshuang thought of this because he saw the bead on the wrist of the strong man, and smiled slightly: "Listen to them saying that you are preparing to convert to Buddha Lord recently, is it true?" Hadron put down his wine glass while he laughed at himself: "The wine and meat pass through the intestine, and the Buddha''s heart stays." Then he said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Everyone has to have a faith, so that the ability to live can be more interesting. I should also have a belief. I do nt quite understand the set of God angels in the Westerners. I believe in the Buddha. I hope that the old man of the Buddha can bless everyone around us. " It s safe ... Ruan Qingshuang could nt help but think of Xu Yun. I do nt know him at this moment. Did he find the person he was looking for? Old Ruan also seemed to see the thoughts of her daughter. When they chatted just now, they talked about finding Ruan Chao. They were asked by Xu Yuntuo s friends, but now Ruan Chao came home, why did nt Xu Yun follow up They come together? Isn''t it the daughter''s conflict with others? Otherwise, he was in a hurry and could not get away. "Qingshuang, why didn''t Xu Yun come with you this time?" Old Ruan originally wanted to hold back his curiosity, but he still didn''t control his mouth in the end. After all, he liked the young man too much. If there is any conflict, he must criticize her. If it were not Xu Yun, could his old Ruan family have today? I''m afraid there is no such hope in my next life. "He has something to do." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s a very important thing, so I don''t have time to see you." This is how old Ruan nodded his head and nodded, "Oh, that''s right. The elder son of Yang Lazi next door brought me a newspaper a few days ago and said," What film group are you doing now? Xu Yun is the company. " Boss, I also invited a group of foreigners to take a model step for us Chinese people ... " "Dad, that''s called walking the red carpet. It''s all international top stars." Ruan Qingshuang explained: "It''s all a lot of money to come over." Old Ruan disagreed: "Why, they came and walked for a while, and dare to ask you to fail one hundred and two hundred thousand?" In his eyes, one hundred and two hundred thousand are sky high! Ruan Qingshuang still don''t tell him, these big names, the minimum appearance fee is also several million, if you let the father know, they will definitely say that they lost their sons. "Uncle Ruan, for this activity, my brother Yun and their Tianyu Group have paid 2 billion. I''m afraid that one hundred and two hundred thousand is not enough for the waiter''s salary that day." Qiangzi drank a lot and couldn''t hold his mouth. Door. Ruan Qingshuang glanced at him, and coughed a little, then Hadron suddenly realized, and hurriedly said to the old Ruan: "Hey, Uncle Ruan, I have a problem with drinking too much. I like bragging! When I tell you a joke, hahaha, my mom said from a young age that my bragging problems cannot be corrected ... " Old Ruan exhaled a moment, that is, it must be bragging. Two billions of dollars in the mind of the old man in this mountain village couldn''t even form a concept. This number was enough to make him horrified and panicked. Then everyone s topic began to shift to Xu Yun. No matter what he said, Qiangzi praised him for how powerful Yun Brother was, regardless of whether he said it was true or bragging. Anyway, Xu Yun was his idol. The role model is the one who will pursue and study in his life, his next life, and even his next life! The old Ruan couples praised Xu Yun even more. Xu Yun gave their daughter the courage to go home and asked friends to help build the house and make the Ruan family the most magnificent in the village. No one in the former village could look at him, he was all 60 years old, and it didn''t matter, even if he was afraid of losing his ancestor''s face. In addition, Ruan Qingshuang and Ruan Chao left afterwards, and even had no children around them. But Xu Yun''s appearance changed everything. He became the most shining star in the village. Now on the road, who would see him if he saw him? Who did the younger people see when he saw him? Even the grandchildren who wear crotch pants know that this grandpa Ruan is amazing, there is a master son-in-law who knows how to do things! Old Ruan knew in his heart that these people who had never been out of the mountain and had never seen the world wanted their next generation to go out and see the world. If Qingshuang from his family could support them a little, it might change the life of their family fate. In the face of those explicit hints, the old Nguyen had not agreed, he knew he should not cause trouble to his daughter. Especially the relationship between her daughter and Xu Yun ... Well, Xu Yun''s parents haven''t raised his family''s relatives yet, so old Ruan didn''t dare to mess up. He also does not stop his daughter from doing good with Xu Yun. He knows that the young people in the city are open-minded and they are incomparable. But whenever the old Nguyen saw the children of the grandchildren of the same village, he still couldn''t help but wonder, since the son can''t figure it out, when can the daughter add a grandson to herself? That way, he can enjoy a few days of happiness while still alive. Well now, the son suddenly stood in front of himself again. Although his face was ruined by the scar and his body was so many serious and small scars, but that is also the hope of his Ruan family incense! Old Ruan now hopes that Xu Yun is here, just want to talk to him, let him help introduce Ruan Chao to someone or something. The old man thought about more, and he would never stop. When Ruan Chao had no news, he only hoped that the child would come back. Now that the child is back, his thoughts went to find a daughter-in-law to get married and give birth to the child. Although Xu Yun didn''t come, but her daughter was there, she wouldn''t watch her brother playing bachelor. After eating, old Ruan took advantage of Ruan Chao''s chat with Qiangzi and ran to the daughter who brushed the dishes and told his daughter his thoughts. Although Ruan Qingshuang felt that her father was in a hurry, she could understand that after all, Ruan Chao was a continuation of the incense of their Ruan family. The old man could feel that today is worth everything. The only wish is to hold his grandson one day earlier, and everything else It is floating clouds. Ruan Qingshuang nodded and promised his father, and he would chat with Ruan Chao at night, and of course he would use all his personal connections to find Ruan Chao. My family will not dislike my family, even if there is a scar on Ruan Chao''s face, they still look pleasing. Old Ruan was relieved, and in his current status, his son was certainly not afraid of finding his wife. If they really ca nt find it in the city, they yelled in the village, and the big girl to be married did nt squeeze his house. However, the old Nguyen hoped that her daughter would take her son to the city and take root outside. He is him, he is old, he does nt want to go out, but his children ca nt be like him. He has been in the village all his life, and his children should fly to the outside world earlier to do big things. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 924: Key figures Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After dark, the mountain village is not as rich as the city s nightlife, and the hadron drank himself, and soon fell asleep in the guest room. The Ruan family couldn''t fall asleep. The old couple turned back and forth excitedly. This excitement might take three to five days to ease. Ruan Chao s dream was finally fulfilled, and he finally lay in his bed at home again. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t sleep, she knocked on the door of her brother''s room: "I know you haven''t slept yet, come over and talk to you." Ruan Chao sat up and turned on the lamp on the head of the bed: "Sister, you came just right, and I have something to tell you. You sit first, I will pour water for you." "No, I''m thirsty to go down myself." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t make his brother busy: "Sit down. I want to ask, do you have any ideas when you come back, personal. My parents are all old, and now a wish has not been fulfilled, That is to hold the grandson. I ca nt help them with this matter. You must grasp it. If you need any help from your sister, just say. " Ruan Chao didn''t really think that his sister would tell him this when he came, and he scratched his head: "I''ll talk about this later, I''m all back, why are I so anxious." Ruan Qingshuang thinks about it, this is also the case, anyway, his brother is back, it will take some time to adjust, so as to better adapt to the new life now, as for the matter of finding a girlfriend, let me wait for a while and say: "Then I will not urge you, But you have to have a snack. If there is a suitable ... " "Sister, how did you become so nagging like mom, hey, I will take care of my own affairs." Ruan Chao said: "My parents are now greedy and have a third generation, if you can let them first Holding my grandson, I can relax for a while. " Ruan Qingshuang glared, and the stinky boy kicked the ball to her: "Tell me about your own affairs." "Sister, seriously." Ruan Chao suddenly put away a joke, very seriously: "I didn''t expect that Yun Brother did so much for our family ... I regret my attitude towards him before, If you have a chance, please help me explain to him. " Ruan Chaoshuang did not feel surprised when Ruan Chao even said Yun Ge s name. She knew that Ruan Chao saw everything Xu Yun did for their family and made all the changes in their family. Affectionate. "He wouldn''t mind this little thing." Ruan Qingshuang said, after she finished, some sadness appeared on her face, yeah, Xu Yun had no time to care about this little thing, he was facing a huge and difficult challenge. Ruan Chao was keenly aware of the look on his sister''s face and wondered: "Sister, is there anything wrong with Brother Xu Yun, can you tell me something?" Ruan Qingshuang glanced helplessly at his younger brother and said what could he do? "Although I may not be able to do much, but if I can share some of it for him, it will be regarded as repaying his kindness to our parents." Ruan Chao very seriously said this to his sister, he knew Even if it''s just comforting, it can make your sister''s mood easier. Ruan Qingshuang felt that it was necessary to let her brother know what happened to her, and she began to talk about Xu Yun''s identity. After learning that his "brother-in-law" turned out to be the famous dragon of the Dragon-Nurse team, Ruan Chao''s eyes burst into excitement! No wonder so many brothers admire him so much! Wait a minute, Ruan Chao is surprised again. How could the flamboyant dragon be unable to avoid him on that day? And he was kicked off by him ... This is obviously impossible, and there must be something in it! When Ruan Chao raised his doubts, Ruan Qingshuang told Ruan Chao how Xu Yun had hurt his inner strength by killing Cold Dust, and then how to get Dongying to retrieve the seeds of Guqi grass. Ruan Chao was as surprised as seeing Halley s comet hitting the earth again and again ... He could nt believe that Xu Yun had done so many big things he could nt even think of! "Now, now what do they do with Gu Qi Grass." Ruan Chao has completely caught himself in the story of "Brother-in-law", and he is deeply worried about Xu Yun''s situation. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "They said that they needed to find a very powerful person to make the panacea Xu Yun needed. I only heard them say that the person is called Huangfu Kingdom, not an ordinary person. Lin Ge ran to ask his master It was hard to find out the whereabouts of the man. He should have been to the South Island for two days. There is no news ... Alas, I really do nt know if they are looking for someone. " Huangfu Kingdom ... Ruan Chao froze the whole person. It took him a long time to relieve the god, and asked his sister again, "You mean, Yunge went to the South Island to find Huangfu Kingdom?" Can Huangfu Kingdom help him refine the Guqi Pill he needs? Without this pill, he would not be able to restore his previous strength in his life, right? " "Yes." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. She is now also puzzled. Before, her younger brother was a weak and thin young man. How could he suddenly become so skillful and fast: "What has happened to you all these years, don''t you? Are you going to talk to your sister? " Ruan Chao suddenly got up and started to pack things: "Sister, I will tell you slowly when I come back, but now I need to go to the South Island, the sooner the better." "What are you doing in the South China Sea?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t understand his brother''s sudden behavior: "You have returned home, and I will not let you leave." "Sister! At that time, I was not hacked to death. It was Grandpa Huangfu who saved me. In these years, I can have today''s small achievements, also because of Grandpa Huangfu!" Ruan Chaodao said: "In order to repay gratitude, I stayed in these years The old man beside Huangfu was saved by me, and his own health was not good. I never heard from him because it was because I was on the South Island ... I do nt know when I will be back. " Ruan Qingshuang seemed to have entered a dream, she could not understand this matter, it was too complicated. "Sister, it''s absolutely impossible for Huangfu''s grandfather to refining the Elixir." Ruan Chao said: "So I have to go to the South Island to find them. I have to help this matter." "You ... know the big man they said?" Ruan Qingshuang still couldn''t believe it: "Will it be the same name?" Ruan Chao shook his head: "Of course not. Sister, you believe me, I must do my best to do this matter. Whether it is Grandpa Huangfu or Brother Xu Yun, I am the one I want to repay. This matter, I must pass, although I leave At that time, the old man of Huangfu said he would not let me go back. But I can only say nothing. " Ruan Qingshuang quickly sorted out his thoughts: "Even if you want to go, that''s not the time now. Generally there are no flights to Nandao in the evening. You go to bed first. I''ll help you book the ticket for tomorrow. Wake up tomorrow morning and explain to your parents And it s not too late to start. " The next day, Ruan Chao bid farewell to his parents and got on a plane to the South Island. This is why there is the present scene when Xu Yun and Lin Ge begged him in Huangfu''s country. Ruan Chao actually opened the door, and rushed into the room anxiously, kneeling in front of Huangfu Kingdom, and sincerely said: "Master, you can help them! Although you wash your hands in the golden basin, you can guide me and let me finish This matter does not break your principle. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 925: in principle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In addition to being surprised, Xu Yun was still surprised. He could not believe that Ruan Chao would actually be called Master Huangfu Guo. Ruan Qingshuang, who has been missing for many years, has such a relationship with Huangfu Kingdom. The underground world has never heard anyone say that Huang Fuguo, a top fierce man who always loves loneliness, will actually accept his disciples. Lin Ge didn''t know that this person was the sister of Qingshuang''s brother. He looked at him gratefully. Although there was no voice on his mouth, he thanked him sincerely. This is when they are in desperation. A young man who has nothing to do with each other will come forward to help them, just like sending charcoal in the snow. How can one not be thankful. Huang Fuguo sullen his face for a while before saying: "I remember what I told you very clearly and clearly, if you leave, don''t come back again. Xiaochao, although I have a fate with you, but the fate has been exhausted, you Do nt call me Master again. I know your kindness, but this matter has nothing to do with you. You do nt need to kneel on the ground for two strangers. There is gold under the knees of the boys, you should understand this. Ruan Chao still knelt in front of Huangfu Kingdom sincerely: "Master, I have to help Brother Xu Yun anyway. If it weren''t for him, my family would have been shattered. He changed my family''s destiny, and I have no reason not to repay him for my family. Please promise me everything you do. " "Do you know?" Lin Ge''s doubts are also the doubts of Huangfu Kingdom, but Huangfu Kingdom will not ask, nor will they be curious about their relationship. Xu Yun could not explain clearly in a moment, and he could only tell Lin Ge in general: "He is Sister Frost''s brother, Ruan Chao. We met him in Nanjiang in the two days you left. After waiting for this, I will talk to you again. " Lin Ge nodded, his heart full of incredible. Huang Fuguo listened to Xu Yun''s words and froze for a while, saying to Ruan Chao: "You still went to Nanjiang. It seems that you still can''t let go of those hatreds. Xiaochao, if you can''t let go of the past, hatred will only let you go forever. No way to go back. " "Master, it was Xu Yun''s appearance that brought me to the cliff." Ruan Chao said: "So I have to come here to do something for him. I know your principle. Golden basin handwashing is the golden basin handwashing, and I will never violate it. But I can , You teach me, I ll do it, it s not against your principles ... " Huangfu Guo raised his eyebrows and sighed: "When you left, it had nothing to do with me anymore. I said this very clearly." "Do you really want to see you die?" Ruan Chao looked at Huangfu Kingdom in surprise. Huangfu nodded with no expression on his face. Lin Ge could nt help seeing that the old thing was so unrelenting, and actually bumped into Huangfu Kingdom directly: We respect you and give you face, you do nt have to do things like this, right? How did you agree? Help my brother, you said, no matter how I can''t do it, I will do it! " Huangfu Guo squinted at this loyal kid, and he did nt hesitate at all: "You have heard what we said just now. I have washed my hands in the golden basin, just to live my ordinary life. I wo nt save anyone. Whoever hurt the shot. Even if I met a few rogues today, I will let you solve it for me. I will not violate my principles. " "Master ..." Ruan Chao still pleaded again. Xu Yun can only sigh that he was born out of nowhere. Who knows how the Huangfu Kingdom, which killed the Quartet a few years ago, suddenly washed hands in the golden basin. "Well, since this is the case, then I will let you violate your principles." Lin Ge said: "If you kill someone again, it will violate your principles. Today I will let you break the rules and break the rules. ! As long as you break the law, then promise to help my brother refining medicine! " Huangfuguo stunned, what does this kid mean? Is it a threat? Ruan Chao was also stunned. I didn''t expect Lin Ge to do anything for Xu Yun. The brothers did this step and they had nothing to say! "Don''t be stupid." Xu Yun knew what Lin Ge wanted to do, and stood up to stop him as soon as possible. If he had a hard confrontation with Huangfu, it was obviously an egg touching a stone. Lin Ge would only do this if he knew this. As long as Huangfu killed him, it would be an exception. Lin Ge did nt listen to anyone s words, and looked at Huangfu Kingdom in a cold and firm voice: If you do nt do it, do nt blame me for not reminding you, I ll kill you. Anyway, you do nt plan to help us anymore. use" "I won''t let you do this!" Ruan Chao stepped in front of Lin Ge. Although his strength was too far away from Lin Ge, he would never let Lin Ge hurt this person who gave a new life. Huangfu Guo couldn''t figure it out, he couldn''t understand why these young people were so crazy or even extreme. "enough!" After a loud rebuke, Huangfu Kingdom refused to say to the three people: "You all come with me!" Inside the house of Huangfu Kingdom, there is a hidden door, and there is another floor underground. When Xu Yun walked in, they were quite shocked. They hadn''t seen any of the things inside, and all kinds of pharmaceutical instruments were completely beyond their imagination. It can be seen that this is the mysterious kingdom of the Huangfu Kingdom. "Give the grass you brought to Ruan Chao." Huang Fuguo ordered lightly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge immediately frowned, they knew there was a play! Huang Fuguo was eventually convinced by them. Although he wouldn''t do it himself, if he personally instructed Ruan Chao, there would be a drama! After Ruan Chao took the Guqi Grass with excitement, Huang Fuguo pointed to a huge round wooden barrel in the corner and ordered: "Let''s put three leaves on it first, let Xu Yun take a bath and consolidate his skin. Lost breath, otherwise he will not be stimulated by this medicine for a while. " After that, Huang Fuguo glanced at Lin Ge: "Boy, I did nt let you come down to drink tea. Go and fetch water in the wooden barrel! Find the utensils yourself. The water pipe in the southeast corner has hot water directly. Let me an old man give him a stink boy bath water? " Lin Ge nodded again and again, while he grinning, he went busy. Huang Fuguo walked to the table, opened the drawer and took out a sheepskin diary, a very thick and thick one. He dipped his index finger on his mouth and began to read it. Xu Yun''s inner gratitude and gratitude really didn''t know where to start, he walked quietly behind Huangfu Kingdom: "Master Huangfu, what do you need juniors to do in the future, despite the command." "Okay, don''t flatter me. I was forced by Lin Ge''s little rabbit." Huang Fuguo obviously laughed again. He looked back at Xu Yun and said, "You will strip off your clothes now and roll to Take a good bath in that bucket! Such an adult, do nt you need me to change your clothes? " Xu Yun did not dare to disobey, obediently took off his clothes and entered the wooden barrel. The hot water instantly evaporated his tiredness from the whole body. Lin Ge, who had finished playing hot water, could nt help but ask Xu Yun how he felt, and ran directly to Huangfu Kingdom to ask what other tasks he had. Huang Fuguo directly asked him to go upstairs to cook. Although Lin Ge was helpless, he finally chose to do the same. Ruan Chao stayed below, step by step, configuring materials according to the instructions of Huangfu Kingdom, and operating tools that he had never seen before. Xu Yunshu lay comfortably in a wooden barrel, and he was considered to be out of control if he was three, seven, twenty-one. But he really had to admit that just taking a bath with Sanye Guqi Grass would actually give him a feeling of returning Qi Qi. Gu Qi Grass is really a good thing. When he is healed, send it. Some of them went to the Shenlong Brigade and asked Master Wang Yi to find someone to nurture. It would be nice to use it to bathe the brothers of the Special Forces in the future. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 926: Twenty-four hours of suffering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge''s cooking skills are not bad. Within a hour, he made a few dishes on the table using ingredients bought by Huangfu Kingdom. After a while, Huang Fuguo walked up alone. After washing his hands, he went directly to the dinner table. After trying it, he nodded and said he was satisfied with Lin Ge s meal. "Master Huangfu ... they?" Lin Ge''s heart is still underneath. Only Ruan Chao is underneath. Of course he is not at ease! Wouldn''t Huangfu be blamed on him? "Why, I doubt I didn''t do my best?" Huangfu National Road: "Boy, your luck is already very good. If Ruan Chao is not coming back to ask, don''t think about it, I will promise to help you. Ruan Chao is a personal talent in pharmacological thinking Although the level of force only reached second-rate level during this time with me, he really threw me as a master. But his pharmacological thinking is very proficient, it s not that I show off my favorite kid, as long as he takes I have my diary. There are no incurable diseases in the world that he can''t handle! " Lin Ge gasped, cow, too cow, one of the three emperors was imposing, and he was so sure of his words. If Huang Fu could not help Xu Yun, no one in the world could do it. This is certain. Lin Ge nodded again and again while pouring wine to Huangfu Kingdom. Two hours later, Huang Fuguo had been eating slowly, and Lin Ge was still standing by the side waiting for drinks. Huangfuguo did not invite him to eat together, and he really had no mood to eat. Finally, Ruan Chao walked up with fine sweat. While wiping the fine sweat of his temples with his back, he reported to Huangfu Guohui: "Master, I have taken it within two hours according to your request. Five doses of Guqi Decoction, and then just let him take Guqi Dan, which is refined and fried into Dan Pills. " "Well." Huang Fuguo didn''t react much, just nodded and said to him: "Sit down and eat, this kid has a good skill." "Just took the medicine? What happened? What reaction?" Lin Ge hurriedly said: "When will my brother come up, that, let me take a look ..." Huang Fuguo put the wine glass in his hand on the table and snapped: "You are blindly blending something. Xu Yun''s kid must be soaked in the water of the solid gas grass for at least 24 hours, otherwise it can''t bear the solid. The side effect of Qi Dan. If you want him to be good, then sit here and eat, and then sleep and wait! At this time tomorrow, I guarantee that he is fine. " Lin Ge was more relieved when he heard the words from Huangfu Kingdom: "But, the hot water in the wooden barrel ... Do you need to change it after a long time?" "You don''t have to worry about this." Huangfu National Road: "The side effects of Guqi Dan will make Xu Yun''s body temperature enough to maintain the water temperature of the barrel. Now he needs to be quiet. Although the process will be a bit painful, it also makes sense to him. At least let him know that don''t take this seriously in the future. Shao bravely faced those guys who couldn''t resist at all. " Lin Ge took a sigh of relief, and no one wanted to face those powerful opponents. But when people come to you, what can you do? Escape is never the fundamental solution. Only by standing up and confronting can everything be over and calm. There are too many people Xu Yun wants to protect. He has to stand up and face everything. Even if the enemy is strong, he must not flinch and fear. ... This is the hardest twenty-four hours Xu Yun has spent in his life. The kind of physical and mental torture makes him almost want to give up! When Gu Qi Cao plays a role in the body, he can feel the return of true qi very clearly, just like every pore of the body shrinks into a sealed state, pushing the lost true qi back little by little. Xu Yun''s body. Throughout the process, Xu Yun''s body was terrifyingly hot because he couldn''t dissipate heat! The water in the entire barrel does not need any heating at all. Xu Yun is like a huge human heating rod. If it is not for the whole body to need him to "heat", his body may become more hot and uncontrollable. To describe it with the most appropriate thing, he is like a hot water ban that is popular in university dorms "heating fast". This kind of rapid fever occurs every hour. Within ten minutes, Xu Yun will feel that his body and internal organs have melted. After so many tortures for more than ten times in a row, Xu Yun completely forgot the time. He only knows that he has obviously felt that the true energy in his body has been recovered by as much as 50%! Huangfu Kingdom is worthy of Huangfu Kingdom! Although the seemingly simple method, simple refining panacea, it can produce huge changes and effects in a short time. Xu Yun knew that although he was suffering half of the time, as long as he persisted for another half of the time, the true energy in his body was enough to return to the cage. At that time, he is still a master of the terrifying master realm! The torture continued, and Huangfuguo had already slept himself, waking up and eating coarse grain breakfast step by step to read the morning news, and then making a pot of flower tea, watering the flowers while tasting the tea, and feeding the two arowana . Live like an old fairy. Lin Ge and Ruan Chao were not so relaxed. From time to time, the two went to the yard to smoke, anxious and uneasy, mixed with hope and expectation. Ruan Chao told Lin Ge how Xu Yun and his sister found him in Nanjiang. Lin Ge also gave a brief introduction to Ruan Chao. Because the two were of similar age and had a common language, they soon became familiar. After Ruan Chao listened to Lin Ge and said a lot about what Xu Yun did for Ruan Qingshuang, the gratitude to Xu Yun was even stronger. He knew that these would not be rewarded in a sentence or two of thanks. Lin Ge thanked Ruan Chao from time to time for all that he had done for them, thanked him for appearing on the South Island immediately after learning of the situation, and thanked him for persuading Huangfu to help them. Ruan Chao is naturally embarrassed to accept these "trivial" things. He just told Lin Ge that compared to what Xu Yun did to their Ruan family, what he did was nothing at all. He just did what he could, and Xu Yun gave them the hope of a family of four for life and future. In this person''s life, there can be no money, no material, nothing, but there can be no hope for life. Once this is gone, the human mind will be in desperation. Suicides who choose to give up their lives often lose hope in life. This is a terrible thing. Whenever he thinks of his parents'' happy life in his old age, Ruan Chao meditates over and over again in his heart. All thanks are thanks to Xu Yun. None of us can understand the kind of gratitude and gratitude in his heart, because none of us has fallen into the kind of family desperation he has ever experienced. Finally, twenty-four hours passed. Huang Fuguo said lightly to the two boys: "Go ahead and clean up the mess, alas, pity me a bucket ... let the surnamed Xu return and pay me one." Lin Ge and Ruan Chao looked at each other and ran quickly to the basement. When the two talents appeared, Xu Yun suddenly roared and followed, bang--! With a loud noise, the entire barrel was directly cracked by the pressure of Xu Yun''s true gas, and hot water splashed Lin Ge and Ruan Chao ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 927: Strange stowaway incident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The feeling of rediscovering everything makes Xu Yun reborn again. When the lost energy is filled into the body again, Xu Yun realizes that he has been so muddled in the past days. The feeling that life is swaying and unable to control the situation is really uncomfortable. In order to express his gratitude to Huangfu State, Xu Yun promised that he could make any request regardless of whether Huangfu State had any requirements or required him to do anything. But Huangfu Kingdom shook his head, saying that he had no dispute with the world. The three quit the Huangfu Kingdom and left the South Island. There is nothing they commemorate here, but there are family and friends looking forward to their return in the distance. After Xu Yun recovered everything, he just wanted to let them know the first time and let them stop worrying about themselves. After this incident happened, it wasn''t just Ruan Qingshuang who was haggard, Zuo Meiyan had never slept well. Hadron drove to the airport to pick up, and immediately drove back to the hotel with three people. Today is the weekend, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo are also waiting for them at the hotel. I haven''t seen my evil girl for many days. Xu Yun really missed it. Sure enough, they had just returned to the hotel and got off the bus. Guoguo shouted that his father was screaming and rushed into Xu Yun''s arms. After taking care of Xu Yun''s situation like an adult, he began to talk about the education of the school. How naive, how to teach those things to her pediatrics, she wants to jump directly to the fifth grade to take the exam for Xiaosheng. After talking to Xu Yun for a while, Guo Guo looked up and down Ruan Chao again and smiled: "You are my legendary uncle, right?" After Ruan Chao came back, he had nt seen this little evildoer, nor had he the opportunity to hear Ruan Qingshuang mention this ghost girl, and now a sudden emerged such a big "nephew", Ruan Chao s brain could not really turn around Come here. Seeing Ruan Chao blank, Guoguo pinched his waist and turned back to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, haven''t you mentioned me to your uncle yet? Huh ..." Ruan Qingshuang was embarrassed. She did not come to remember to tell Ruo Chao that Guo Guo had originally wanted to say it, but Ruan Chao hurried to the South Island to find Xu Yun so anxiously that they could help. Where else does she think of fruit? It was not until the weekend that Qiu Yan brought Guoguo back to her, and she thought of it, and then told Guoguo that they had found Ruan Chao. Ruan Chao s chin was about to fall to the ground, and he stammered, "Sister ... you ... you and Yun s children ... both are so big?" Ruan Qingshuang blushed, which misunderstood. But without waiting for her and Xu Yun to explain, Ruan Chao was puzzled again. Although he had been away from home for a while, his niece could not be seven years old! He hadn''t seen his sister seven years ago. If his sister was pregnant, how could he not see it! What the **** is going on? "Go back and explain to you again." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly, said to Ruan Chao, who was surprised: "Guo Guo, although not my own birth, is like my own daughter, and you will be her uncle in the future." Ruan Chao''s throat twitched and swallowed a spit. He was really "reasonably rich" when he came home this time. He became an uncle and raised his rank by one generation. Later, he learned the origin of Guoguo little by little in everyone''s mouth. Of course, this is all afterwords. In order to celebrate Xu Yun''s return to the top, people at a large table for dinner were not excited. After Ruan Chao realized that his "brother-in-law" was actually a master of Guru Realm, the surprise in his heart was even more difficult to digest. During this period of time with Huangfu Kingdom, under the guidance of Huangfu Kingdom, he quickly discovered the mystery of the master. But because of his limited physique and limited potential, he stagnate after breaking through to the second-class master''s level. Compared with ordinary people, second-rate masters are already strong, with strong heart and blood, strong qi and blood, decades of life, strong strength, and strength in their veins, so he is already very satisfied. Until now Ruan Chao found out that the person at this big table, as long as he had a glimpse of the entrance path, would be the only one who was alone. Everyone else is much stronger than him! Even Xiao Dongbei and Li Moran, who do not have any mentality, are probably stronger than him. The security of Shenjiang during this period was very good, so Qin Waner was also more leisurely. After the leader arranged for her to study in Yanjing for a period of time, she returned to Shenjiang yesterday and got a three-day vacation. It''s been a long time since I got together with everyone. Qin Wan''er was very excited. She was the most active on the whole table. After a few tours, the atmosphere became more lively. Ruan Chao felt the care of his family. Everyone had two drinks with him alone. One was to celebrate his integration into everyone. The other was to thank him for helping Xu Yun solve such a big problem. Ruan Qingshuang also told him that because it was not too far to go home from Shenjiang, he could go back in a few hours by car, so Ye Fara gave him a deputy general manager of Xingkai Hotel to let him work here at least weekly Going home twice is not a problem. Ruan Chao was so moved that he did nt know what to say. He promised to stay at Xingkai, but he dared not do any vice president. He said that he had no experience and had never done hotel management. He hoped that he could start at the grassroots level. When you feel you have the ability to do a good job, it''s not too late to ask "Guaner" to be cheeky. In this way, Ye Fara was more satisfied with this kid, promised him to let him start as the assistant manager of the lobby, and recommended him some books about hotel management knowledge for him to read. Zuo Meiyan pretended to be jealous and jealous. Such a talent was robbed by you. If Jibei was not too far away, she must dig this talent into Tianyu to do things. Its happy atmosphere lasted for more than three hours, and was not disturbed by a call received by Qin Wan''er until the end of dinner. After Qin Waner received the phone with a serious expression and tone, Xu Yun realized that something really happened to Shen Jiang. Qin Waner hung up the phone and was anxious to go to the bureau, saying that a murder had occurred in a remote dock near the sea. According to the on-site investigation, some people had sneaked over and some people witnessed that the people said that they were talking about Dongying! Now Dongying often makes provocations and commits second things in Diaoguidao. Suddenly there is such a thing. Qin Waner is naturally nervous. Who knows what dirty things Dongying people have to do! But as long as they dare to invade the people of Huaxia and dare to violate the territory of Huaxia, then she has an obligation to bring them to justice! This is really a bit strange, Xu Yun frowned, even if the grandson of Ampere was stupid, wouldn''t he make such a crazy provocative act? The people who may sneak in by diving are definitely not ordinary people! Not to mention the existence of sharks in the deep sea area, even at such a long distance, the physical strength of the average person cannot be sustained at all. Wait a minute ... Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, wouldn''t it be Muto Ichiro? ! hiss--! Xu Yun gasped and said to Qin Wan''er: "I will go with you." "What are you doing with me?" Qin Wan''er was stunned. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to actively cooperate with the police. Although they had a close relationship, she was still very clear. Xu Yun didn''t have a cold for the police: "Are you sure?" "It''s not that simple," Xu Yun said lightly. As both of them drank some wine, Wang Ze, who is now a full-time driver of Zuo Meiyan, also stood up: "I will take you." He didn''t drink, so he can only do this. Qin Wan''er thought that it was always more convenient than a taxi, but he did not refuse. Of course, Xu Yun would not say anything polite, and the three directly left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 928: Troublesome trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ze drove all the way to Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er to the remote terminal scene. The scene was completely surrounded by the police, and idlers and other people were not allowed to enter. Several policemen with cold faces signaled Wang Ze to drive away, forbidden to watch the excitement. Qin Wan''er walked out of the car and saw that the leader was coming. Several policemen immediately changed their attitudes, shouted respectfully at Qin Bureau, and then looked at her with surprise. Xu Yun and Wang Ze are both. "Not an outsider." Qin Wan''er didn''t explain much, so he took Xu Yun and Wang Ze together to open the blockade and walked to the scene of the accident. A group of people at the scene were conducting investigations under the leadership of the serious case group Li Mi. When Qin Waner arrived, Li Mi also greeted him immediately. He had dealt with Xu Yun and was naturally familiar with it. "Qin Bureau." After Li Mi responded, he looked back at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, you are also here." He didn''t say hello to Wang Ze, because he could see that Wang Ze was a driving escort. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er both smelled of wine. Xu Yun nodded with a smile and responded. Qin Waner said: "I let him come with me. You can rest assured that Xu Yun has no less experience than you and will not damage the crime scene. Let him go and see. You Tell me about the specific situation and what you have found. " Li Mi nodded and immediately began reporting to Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun and Wang Ze observed the crime scene without damaging the scene. Obviously, Xu Yun''s decision to come here is correct. This is definitely not an ordinary crime. Because the criminal suspect left almost no clues, after the injury, it was as if the world had evaporated. Ordinary people couldn''t do this. Xu Yun couldn''t help but frowned. It seemed that he hadn''t had time to relax for two days. The little devil far away in Dongying wanted to cause him trouble. "Damn old ampere dog." Xu Yun cursed, what the **** was the ancestor''s grandson! If it were not for the leaders of China to be bright and upright, arrange a few special teams of Shenlong Brigade to go east! It took less than a month to kill all the old dogs in the cabinet! "Brother Yun, this is a bit interesting." Wang Ze whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "I think the old dog of Ampei may not have the time to do these tricks. Recently, he has done so many small actions, like a beam jumping clown. Selling stupidity on the world political stage, but did not get enough solidarity, he should not do such a mindless thing, if it is really the agent Dongying arranged by him to sneak into our China territory, as long as we are caught, he will undoubtedly be equal to Beat your own mouth. " Xu Yun thinks it is indeed the same reason. Although the old dog of Ampera often does a series of amusing things, but he can be the prime minister of Dong Ying, which means that he is not a mindless person and will not make such a ridiculous. Things come. So who is it that makes such a crazy move? Xu Yun took a deep breath, and it seemed a bit unpleasant ... Although he was irritated by Muto Ichiro after he arrived at Dongying, Muto Ichiro did not damage the seeds except for the loss of Guqi grass. He may be mad by Xu Yun now, and he may have revenge anytime! During this time Xu Yun didn''t care about these things. It is estimated that Ichiro Muto has enough time to investigate Xu Yun''s situation and social relations. This matter is likely to be directed at him! Xu Yun''s fists clenched, and the blazing fire was burning in his body full of true energy. Well, since Ichiro Muto dare to come to the door, Xu Yun is really not afraid to compete with him! Now he is not the "waste man" a few days ago, he can clearly and strongly feel the insufficiency of the body! Since the last fight, Xu Yun has gradually realized that Muto Ichiro is a "pseudo" Xuanjing master, and his real strength may only be at the level of Guru Realm. So Xu Yun is not afraid of fighting him at all. For Xu Yun, he can kill even cold dust, and is he afraid of facing him Muto Ichiro? "Good to come." Xu Yun sneered. Wang Ze didn''t quite understand the meaning of Xu Yun''s words, he was stunned: "Brother Yun, what do you mean?" "Go, let''s go back. It is impossible for the police to find out about this matter." Xu Yun said. Sure enough, after listening to Li Mi''s report, Qin Waner came straight to Xu Yun: "The survey has no results, it seems that it was not done by ordinary people. Did you find anything." Xu Yun shook his head. He didn''t want the police to intervene in his own affairs. If it was Muto Ichiro who was looking for his troubles, he hoped he could solve this Chinese national running dog by himself! Let those traitors know that although traitors are easy, life-saving is not easy. Don''t be caught by Xu Yun, you must kill you! "I didn''t find anything." Xu Yun said: "Are you going back with us, or staying?" Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun with some doubts. She didn''t believe Xu Yun, but Xu Yun said so lightly, making her feel something wrong: "You will go back here? No more careful looking for anything left. The clue evidence? " "This is not done by ordinary people. I don''t say you know it." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a waste of time to stay. But I can''t tell you the police. You have your rules and procedures for doing things, and it''s useless to say. " Qin Wan''er knew Xu Yun was right, and could only nod: "Well, you go back first. I''m afraid I have to work overtime and stay up late today." "Pay more attention to rest." Xu Yun said: "Sometimes, it doesn''t make sense to stay up late overtime. Other people don''t understand, can you still not know?" Qin Wan''er shrugged helplessly, even if she knew what to do, after all, this was her job, she couldn''t take the lead in strike? After sending away Xu Yun and Wang Ze, Qin Wan''er stayed at the scene with her colleagues. Sometimes, she also felt that the police procedures were cumbersome, but this could not be solved overnight. ... On the way back to the hotel, Xu Yun had been wondering what form Muto Ichiro would appear in front of him ... The ringing of the phone interrupted his thoughts, and Zuo Meiyan''s panic sound made Xu Yun feel that his brain was about to explode ! "There is something wrong with the hotel! Qiu Yan was injured and Guoguo was taken away!" Zuo Meiyan''s words were like needles. Wang Ze beside him also heard the voice on the phone. Without Xu Yun''s command, he stepped on the floor oil directly and the car buzzed out! Xu Yun''s mind was quite confused. He just suspected that Ichiro Muto was looking for trouble, and something went wrong with Guoguo! Are these two things related? But how could it be ... The people who took the Guoguo must have a clear goal, just go to the Guoguo, so they just met with Qiu Yan, did not encounter Lin Ge, Zuo Meiyan and Ye Fara several of them . Does anyone know the secret of Guoguo''s life experience? ! This is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for Xu Yun! He couldn''t care about considering how Muto Ichiro would deal with his affairs. All his thoughts were on this point. In case Guoguo had an accident, not only Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan, but Xu Yun could not get through it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 929: Mutos Revenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Ze hurried back to the hotel with the fastest speed. Ruan Qingshuang and Ye Fara were still staying behind. Qiu Yan was stunned by the strong man who cut the back side of the brain and fell into a coma. Although there is no danger to life, it will be difficult for a while Sober, I believe that the opponent''s strength must be much higher than Qiu Yan, so the famous violent Fox Lord is almost vulnerable. After Zuo Meiyan called Xu Yun, he had made arrangements in advance, because the intruder came here only for Guoguo, and hurriedly left after he succeeded. Zuo Meiyan believed that there would be traces of clues. So immediately arranged for Zuo Yeming and her to lead the team to find separately, Qiangzi and Nancheng three tigers chased Zuo Yeming out, and Xiao Dongbei, Li Moran and Ruan Chao, the uncles, also left Zuo Meiyan immediately. When Xu Yun and Wang Ze returned to the hotel, they had gone out for more than ten minutes. Because Ye Fara worried that Ruan Qingshuang could not take care of Qiu Yan alone, he chose to stay behind in the hotel. After all, Guoguo was taken away, leaving Ruan Qingshuang a little soulless. Until Xu Yun came back, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t count as a soul. After Ye Fara told the situation to Xu Yun, Xu Yun hit the wall with a punch and said angrily: "Nonsense! Where are they? Lin Ge? Why didn''t you stop them!" Since the attackers can easily solve Qiu Yan''s words, it doesn''t make any sense for them to chase them out, especially the few of Qiangzi and Nancheng''s three tigers, and even less likely to be opponents of each other. Even if they catch up, they can only do nothing. Xu Yun believes that Lin Ge is not ignorant of these things, he will prevent such things from happening. "The pigeon rushed over as soon as he heard the sound, but we only heard his voice, and no one was seen after he rushed over." Ye Fara said: "There are only two possibilities. The first is that he was exiled like Guoguo. Go, the second is he chased out. " Obviously, even traffickers who kidnap and sell children will not take such a young and middle-aged man. Lin Ge is more likely to chase it out. If it is Lin Ge, Xu Yun is more or less at ease. After all, Lin Ge is also a rare super master in the underground world. It is difficult for ordinary people to cause damage to him. Even if he encounters a fierce man, he will not be killed. "Wang Ze, you stay here now to help call everyone back! No one can do such stupid things without my orders." Xu Yun said: "You said to Zuo Meiyan, I said! Including herself. Including, no one can act without authorization! " "Yes." Without thinking, Wang Ze nodded and agreed, and immediately took out his mobile phone and prepared to call them to issue Xu Yun''s calling order. "Sister Shuang, I will definitely bring Guoguo back." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to think about it, this is me." Although Ruan Qingshuang''s spirit is much better, she is still in a trance. She knows that Xu Yun is going to go out to investigate, not only worried that he does not want him to go, but also understands that if he does not go, Guoguo will be more fierce ... Let her not know what to say. Xu Yun understands Ruan Qingshuang''s entanglement: "I understand the pigeons. Since he knows that the other party can easily solve the problem of Qiu Yan, it means that the other party is strong enough. He will not rush out. He will definitely leave me a clue on the road. I will Careful." Ruan Qingshuang did not answer, nor did he nod or shake his head. "We will be uneasy if you go by yourself. Isn''t it time to wait for them all to come back? We''re thinking long." Ye Fara was also really worried that Xu Yun wouldn''t be able to do it alone. "It''s too late." Xu Yun left the hotel without thinking, he believed that Lin Ge would leave him a clue, as long as he was careful, he would definitely find it. Xu Yun sorted out his thoughts in time, and he realized that there was something to do with the smuggling and wounding incident in the remote dock, and Guoguo''s captivity at the hotel! When he and Qin Wan''er went to the terminal scene, there was a vague intuition to tell Xu Yun that Ichiro Muto would not let him go so easily. But I didn''t expect such a quick accident. One thing Xu Yun didn''t know, Ichiro Muto had learned Guoguo''s secret in Qing Gui''s mouth. If Xu Yun knew this, he wouldn''t have been so careless. Since cold dust was solved by him, Xu Yun has never worried about Guoguo again. He thought that Guoguo''s secret had been completely wiped out with the death of cold dust. Unexpectedly, the secret of Guoguo''s life experience has reached Muto Ichiro''s ear. If it were nt for Xu Yun s trouble to get Muto Ichiro to fix the gas, Muto Ichiro must be calm, calm down, think about this matter, and then make a thorough plan. But Xu Yun stole the seeds of Guqi grass, so that Ito Muto couldn''t stand it any longer. If Ichiro Muto wants the support of Dongying Cabinet, he must show his strength and achievements! Now his black mound troops were completely annihilated, and the seeds of Guqi grass were stolen by Xu Yun! It can be said that there is nothing. If he appears in front of his master like this, he will be scolded and bloodied! Under the pressure of this huge pressure, Ichiro Muto decided to let it go! If Qing Gui tells him the secret is true, he can use the amazing ability of the Xihoya people to improve his strength. Muto Ichiro''s ambitions began to change. For so many years, he has been loyal to being a dog at the feet of the cabinet masters, and now he doesn''t think so! The dogs in that group of cabinets are all pawns of Emperor Dongying''s rule of the country. If he can handle the emperor, he will never have to be a dog again! He wants to turn over and become the master! He doesn''t want to be another running dog. His father has made enough running dogs for Dongying people. He will be the master of Dongying people! As long as he gets Feng Guoguo, he can use the shortest time to improve his mental strength as soon as possible, if he can break through Tianxuan! Then even Emperor Dongying can only submit to his feet! At that time, he can act like Cao Cao, the prince of the owl, so he can command the princes! At that time, Dong Ying''s world is his Muto Ichiro! It is said that he is a running dog, and he is going to let people all over the world look at it. He is not a running dog! He will become the master. Strong ambition drove Ito Muto no longer to wait. The next day after Xu Yun stole his solid gas grass seeds, he found a partner by virtue of his relationship and hired two Shangren to investigate China at a fairly high price. this matter. Soon Muto got the answer he wanted. You know, investigating Xu Yun is not difficult. He is now the head of Tianyu Group, the leader of China''s film and television entertainment industry! Social status and social awareness are very high. Many ordinary people have seen Xu Yun''s introduction in TV news, online news, newspapers and magazines. Even the leader of the fashion magazine industry published a photo of Xu Yun on the cover of the latest issue of the magazine, as well as the handwriting of "Who will lead Eastern Hollywood?" And a big question mark. In short, Xu Yun, a Chinese figure, has almost determined the position of the top ten young people in the country next year. It is not difficult to investigate him. Although it is not easy to find Feng Guoguo, as long as there are clues, they can''t help but endure these ghostly Dongying. After grasping the news, Ichiro Muto didn''t wait much for a minute, and boarded the contacted ship directly. He didn''t enter China by regular means, because that would make him inconvenient. He chose a larger sea route and dived directly to land. Motoichiro Muto, who remembered his hatred this time, was fully prepared for the big killing this time. Feng Guoguo will definitely take him away, and if Xu Yun wants to die, he will never stop! Anyone who wants to die, he can send them a ride! It can be said that Muto Ichiro''s psychology has begun to be abnormal, and he has regarded himself as the new owner of Dongying. And everyone in China is his enemy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 930: Moment of life and death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this state, Ichiro Muto completely enters the manic mode and belongs to a very dangerous character. This also explains why they only succumbed to the killer''s mercilessly after being inquired by the Huaxia people after they were dived and landed. It is better to say that he has lost his humanity than saying that he has lost his mind. Anyone who blocks him, whether it is a Chinese or a Dongying, will not be merciless. When he was still in Dongying, in order to vent the anger that he had stolen the seed of Guqi grass, he killed all the skeleton gangsters who disturbed his dreams overnight. Hundreds of tyrants on the hundreds of streets, bullies who bully men and women, did not keep alive. Just because they gathered in the middle of the night and ran away, the sound of the exhaust of the locomotive was too noisy, waking up Ito Muto. Such a small thing can trigger Muto Ichiro to be so active and emotionally so angry, obviously, it is difficult for him to control his own emotions and behaviors. The mentality of quick success and quick profit made Ichiro Taketo become almost personal overnight. Of course, these Xu Yun did not know, but he could guess that the tense of nine, nine, Mutoichiro''s anger is inevitable. Xu Yun just could not guess that he was so perverted. Because Lin Ge is chasing out more urgently, it is difficult to leave clear clues to Xu Yun. Xu Yun also had a little time to start, but after observing the surroundings, he quickly judged the only object that could leave a clue. On the Fatong planted along the street, a dagger scratch from deep to shallow, vigorous and powerful, straight like a machine portrayal. If ordinary people want to do this kind of small damage, they will not be so sharp. This is obviously Lin Ge''s "handy effort". Soon, Xu Yun found the same on another Fatong 100 meters away. Scratches of the dagger. Lin Ge obviously did nt have time to engrave an arrow to indicate the direction. Of course, he could be sure that Xu Yun did nt need such obvious instructions at all. He only needed to follow the direction of the scratch from deep to shallow, and Xu Yun could tell what Lin Ge was chasing. Direction, this is a simple truth ... Along the way, Xu Yun can find the "indicating" dagger mark every 100 meters, whether it is straight or curved, Lin Ge uses a small dagger to mark it, it is clear, this will not be wasted He chased the time for the clue, so Lin Ge did not miss it. In the end, Lin Ge''s mission to the last place was traced. It is not a hotel, no abandoned factory, nor a hidden clubhouse. It is actually a famous yacht club in Shenjiang. Lin Ge just hesitated for a moment and immediately understood the purpose of the other party! They did not come to Xu Yun, nor did they come to any of them. Their only goal was Guoguo, and they still had to live, and they moved away in the fastest, most convenient and unpredictable way! damn it! Lin Ge cursed in his heart, when he quickly thought of countermeasures, a cold voice came from behind: "I can''t think I gave you a chance to live, or someone chased it out. Ha ha ha, are you alone? ? What about Xu Yun? " Lin Gemeng turned around and it turned out to be Muto Ichiro, the **** guy. "Young man, I think you have a promising future, why should you be willing to surrender to Xu Yun?" Muto Ichiro looked at Lin Ge with a sneer. "I don''t know if you know the secret of that girl, but I can assure you, if You are willing to follow me, I will let you get what Xu Yun can not give you, whether it is money status and woman, or your own strength and power, I can give you! I am also a Chinese, if we can set aside In the case of prejudice, I believe that it must be the best collaborator. How about letting us rule Dongying together? " In the face of the heartbroken Ichiro Muto, what surprised Lin Ge most was why he knew the secret of Guo Guo s life experience. Did nt Xu Yun say that it was over? Seeing Lin Ge not speaking, Ichiro Muto thought he was thinking, and continued to lobby: "I know that every young Chinese man has a dream, one day the Emperor Dongying will be destroyed, and his group of ruling dogs under his rule Kill it clean and burn their Yasukuni Ghost Club. Then the women who sleep in Dongying let them pay for what their ancestors have done! Today I will give you such a chance to achieve. " "I''m not as naive as you think." Lin Ge sneered: "I hate Dongying, but it does not mean that I hate all Dongying people. Their war criminals should be burned, and the emperor and his preach The group of running dogs who lead the country should also be killed. But ordinary people are innocent. Ichiro Muto, I do nt care what kind of ambitions and plans you have, it s your own business. But if you want to accomplish your great ambitions You must leave Guoguo first, otherwise you will not want to leave China in one step. " "Hahaha, what you said, I didn''t hear it clearly." Muto Ichiro said: "What qualifications do you have to talk to me like this? Don''t say it''s you, even Xu Yun and Xie Feizei joined forces and didn''t treat me like that?" Lin Ge s fists are getting tighter and tighter, he understands that he is really not Muto Ichiro s opponent, Muto Ichiro s strength is much higher than him. Not to mention that he has no hope of winning, and there is not much hope of delaying time. Now he can only hope that Xu Yun will come over sooner! As long as Muto Ichiro does not go out to sea, there is still hope. Once he goes out to sea, it might be a fantasy to try to catch him again! "Okay, since you want me to go to Dongying with you, then you should tell me a detailed plan, otherwise how can I be sure you are cheating me." Lin Ge said: "What can I get when I go?" Benefit, how much power will you give me? " "Well, boy, stop playing tricks with me." Muto Ichiro said: "I know you just want to delay the time, but I tell you, even if Xu Yun is here, the two of you will not be my opponent! To keep you alive is not my soft-heartedness, but I want you to see how I unified Dongying and then dominate the world! " What a naive ambition! But Lin Ge did not talk to him about his ambitions, and he must not be allowed to leave! Even if he worked hard, he couldn''t let Guoguo be taken away by Muto Ichiro under his eyes! That would not only fail Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, but also cause great disturbances in the underground world! Thinking of this, Lin Ge had to fight. Helpless, the gap between the two strengths is still obvious, Lin Ge almost completely defeated without any parry! Even a disguised master of Dixuanjing, it is still one of the seven kings. Lin Ge really did his best, he did everything he could, and eventually fell to Muto Ichiro''s feet. "I said, I will save you a life, let you see the day when I reached the top." Muto Ichiro stood beside Lin Ge and sneered: "When you want to ask me to take you again, then also Not too late, as long as you are willing to be an obedient dog by my side! " Although Lin Ge broke his whole body and didn''t know how many bones, he still greeted Muto Ichiro''s eyes and said: "Being a dog for Dongying people for a lifetime, and doing dogs are all psychopathic! You don''t have to dream, you will always Doglegs, not just you, your whole family! Forever! " At this time, Lin Ge hoped that Xu Yun would arrive in time to appear in time! "Bump--!" But after Lin Ge was hit **** the head, he instantly lost his instinct. When his eyes were black, he knew nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 931: Life-saving straw Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dove! Wake up!" Lin Ge heard a particularly distant call in a dizzy light. When the severe pain from the whole body filled the blank brain again, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, and Xu Yun''s figure reflected in him In his sight, his first sentence was: "Brother ... It is Ichiro Muto ... He wants to take the sea and take Guoguo away, you go quickly ... If you don''t stop him, it''s too late ..." When Xu Yun rushed to the scene, he faintly heard the buzz of the Clippers engine driving a distance away, but he couldn''t put down Lin Ge, who was awake and chased. Guoguo is very important to him, and Lin Ge is also a very important person to him. Xu Yun s chase out is almost meaningless. Rescuing Lin Ge in time is the only correct choice. "It''s too late." Xu Yun said: "The boat has gone to sea. You don''t have to think about anything now, don''t blame yourself. This thing is wrong with me, it''s my fault. I''ll take you back now, you take care of it. For your own breath, take care of the injury first. " Although Xu Yun said so, Lin Ge''s heart was still filled with deep self-blame. He didn''t expect that things would develop like this. If he could block Muto Ichiro, everything would be much simpler: "I couldn''t stop He took Guoguo ... brother, I ... " "Don''t say anything." Xu Yun roughly inspected Lin Ge''s injury and found that he had severe fractures in his left shoulder and right arm, at least three ribs were broken, and there was a slight fracture in the facing bone of the right calf The seriousness of the hip bones is misaligned ... On these internal and external injuries, Xu Yun can imagine Lin Ge''s fierce battle against Ito Muto. The gap is too large to match. Lin Ge can stick to that step, obviously has exhausted his full strength, the last hit was his brain, Xu Yun had to worry about Lin Ge still suspected of concussion. Of course, all this needs more advanced scientific medical equipment to detect. Before awakening Lin Ge, Xu Yun had already called Wang Ze. Wang Ze rushed to the scene as soon as possible and brought Lin Ge back to the hotel with Xu Yun. Ye Fara, who was informed of the facts, immediately contacted the most authoritative orthopedics and encephalologists and traumatologists in Shenjiang City through a relationship to come to the hotel for consultation. After a series of complicated diagnosis and treatment, several expert doctors were quite surprised. I ca nt believe the physique of the injured person. This is a very serious external shock. It is a miracle to survive. After learning that Lin Ge was not in danger of life, all the talents were relieved. Ruan Chao was also dying of being beaten. After Huang Fuguo rescued him, he prepared a few magical Chinese medicines for him. At that time, as an ordinary person, he recovered his bone injury very quickly. As the saying goes, it hurts. One hundred days of bones, so he believes that those medications are definitely quite special. Ruan Chao remembered the recipe. He believed it was helpful to Lin Ge, so he went to the pharmacy to buy medicine. Lin Ge''s serious injury made everyone temporarily unable to think about Guo Guo''s status quo, but when Lin Ge''s injury stabilized, the sad atmosphere of Guo Guo''s captivity was once again shrouded in everyone''s head. The emotions of Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan are the most obvious, and soon after Qiu Yan was awake, she had the urge to go out and trace Guoguo many times. Ruan Qingshuang was in deep sorrow. She didn''t understand why God always did this. She had just been surrounded by happiness because of the reunion of her family and the recovery of Xu Yun''s body, but she immediately had such a problem again. "Why do they want to grab Guoguo?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Are we going to force us to do anything?" Xu Yun is very clear that the greatest value of Guoguo is her own ethnic secret. He really did not want to understand how Muto Ichiro would know this secret! Damn it! Whenever thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but blame himself for his carelessness. You have to know that the **** has taken Guo Guo away. Ichiro Muto is coming by sea, and by sea, there is no way for people to figure out his route ... Wait! Xu Yun suddenly flashed in his head! Traveling by sea and land, and wanting to come to Huaxia in Dongying, unless there is a large ship, it is impossible with a small clipper, not to mention such a long distance, the wind and waves after the high seas are so large, and the boat cannot support it at all. Muto Ichiro has lost his status in Dongying. He has made too many mistakes recently. The group of old hybrids in Dongying''s cabinet will never give him too much trust. He may not be able to get a big ship. Then, he came to China by sea, there is only one possibility! Just like the last time they fled from Dongying, it was through the land and sea arms merchant ship as a hub, using them to complete the entire crossing of Dongying Sea! Correct! That''s right, it must be like this! Xu Yun quickly affirmed his idea, which is the only explanation that works. At the same time, Zuo Meiyan was not idle, and she was analyzing the matter quickly in her mind. When she saw Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, she blurted out a name: "Gu Qiya! Maybe she can help Come to us! " At the same time in Xu Yun''s mind, Gu Qiya''s three-point teasing seven-point dignified appearance has emerged. Yes, Gu Qiya is now the only person they can think of to help them! Xu Yun left Gu Qiya with each other when he left, but Xu Yun always thought that this phone might be someone he would never contact in his life, because he did nt need arms, and he did nt think he would talk to Canada in his life. What relationship is involved. Unexpectedly, it was not long before he made a mistake, he actually needed Gu Qiya''s help again. Without wasting time, Xu Yun quickly left the room and found a quiet place to dial Gu Qiya''s phone. After a long wait, no one answered the phone. Xu Yun''s heart also cooled down. If Gu Qiya couldn''t be reached, he didn''t even have a breakthrough point in starting this matter. Just when Xu Yun was lost, the phone rang, and Gu Qiya actually came back! "Hey! It''s me!" Xu Yun said urgently as if the drowning man grabbed the straw for help. Gu Qiya was stunned. She didn''t know how nervous and panicked Xu Yun was now: "I was taking a shower just now, but I didn''t expect it was you who called you. Why, I haven''t seen you in a few days, do you miss me a bit?" "Is your ship stopping on the high seas outside China now?" Xu Yun said nervously. He didn''t have time to flirt with Gu Qiya and love him. He needed an affirmative answer. "Uh huh, how do you know?" Gu Qiya froze: "Why, do you need arms? If you need it, I''m afraid it will be next time. The transaction I came here is already over. There is not that much cargo on board. Now. " Xu Yun''s heartbeat accelerated rapidly: "I don''t need arms, I just want to know if there are Dongying people like us last time, take your boat to the overseas sea close to the China Sea? This is very important to me!" "Are you really a godsman, do you know all this?" Gu Qiya said in surprise: "Yes, four Dongying people took my boat, and I charged them a million dollars each. If not waiting for them My ship has already sailed back. When they come back, I will definitely tell them that one million dollars is a one-way fare. I want to go back and add another one million, otherwise I will not let you board. " "You must not take them away! Give me the coordinates of the location where you stopped the boat! I will rush over!" Xu Yun said too much before he could explain. Although Gu Qiya was surprised and puzzled, she did want to see Xu Yun again without asking too much, and gave the coordinates directly to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 932: Serious judgment error Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya, who doesn''t know Xu Yun''s mood, also prepared champagne. She almost regarded it as a date, a romantic date with no sense of crisis. "You came really fast. How do you know that my ship will stop in the high seas that is closest to Shenjiang in a straight line." Gu Qiya saw Xu Yun and smiled generously and stretched out and took Xu Yun to sit on the sofa: " Why, the few Dongying people ''shunlu'' followed me to Shenjiang to go to your trouble? " Xu Yun was naturally polite and sat down obediently, but when Gu Qiya poured a glass of champagne and handed it to him, he still pushed away and refused. He did nt come here to chat with his friends and drink: Are you on board ... " "Of course." Gu Qiya said: "As long as you get on this boat, you have to listen to me. Where I let them, they will stay honestly. This boat is my place." Xu Yungang wanted to speak, but Gu Qiya stretched her index finger and lightly tapped on Xu Yun''s upper lip: "Listen to me first, you are not too late to speak." "..." This is Gu Qiya''s boat, Xu Yun is also seeking others, and Ichiro Muto is hiding somewhere in this ship. He needs to explain the reason to Gu Qiya and discuss the countermeasures carefully. Gu Qiya had something to say. As a guest, Xu Yun should have finished listening. He nodded and motioned to Gu Qiya to continue. "The person you are looking for will definitely not be able to run away on the boat." Gu Qiya said: "So you don''t need to worry at all. I want to ask you a question first, you are looking for me, just to find those Dongying people? Or? ... and have a look at my thoughts by the way? " Of course, women like to listen to good things. If Xu Yun tells the truth, he certainly didn''t expect to "see her along the way." But now in order to make Gu Qiya feel better and help herself later, Xu Yun had to say something contrary to his will, he reached out He wiped his nose and nodded: "I have come to see your ideas. After all, you have helped me so much before ..." Gu Qiya smiled disapprovingly: "Xu Yun, I have helped you so much, you actually lie to me? Ha ha, it doesn''t matter if you express it, I know very well that you can''t be too busy to come to the public See me at sea. Did you know that when a man is lying, he always likes to touch his nose or rub his hands, and when a woman is lying, she likes to touch her side hair. " Xu Yun was stunned, and was disassembled as soon as he lied. He knew it was not so hypocritical. He looked at Gu Qiya awkwardly, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while. "However, you lied to please me. Since your starting point was for my consideration, I will not hold you accountable." Gu Qiya said: "You should be guilty of having a drink with me." Xu Yun was helpless. He now only wanted to talk to Gu Qiya about Ito Muto''s topic, but Gu Qiya insisted on holding that glass of champagne in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun had no choice but to take a drink and drink a glass of champagne. He is fine. After drinking a glass of wine, Xu Yun cut to the point: "Miss Gu, those Dongying people are quite dangerous, I think it''s better ..." "My boat is also very dangerous, and my people are also very dangerous." Gu Qiya interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "Can you not call it so out of sight, I prefer you to call me Qiya, if you miss Miss Gu again Shouted at me, I really treated you as an unfamiliar ''Mr. Xu''. " "Qiya." Xu Yun said lightly, what else could he do? Only by listening to Gu Qiya''s arrangement can I continue my topic: "I really don''t have time to explain to you, I need your help. You must not let those Dongying people take the children away." Gu Qiya stunned: "What child?" Xu Yun''s expression instantly solidified, and Guo Guo was taken away by Muto Ichiro. If they ferry back through the arms merchant ship, how could they not bring Guo Guo! Is it wrong? ! "Don''t the few Dongying people bring a child to the boat, the seven-year-old girl is about this tall." Xu Yunbi measured: "Wearing an apricot yellow pettiskirt!" Gu Qiya shook her head: "Although Dongying people are not things, they shouldn''t lie to Huaxia to cheat such a little girl." Gu Qiya said: "As far as I know, they are really doing something inhuman in Huaxia, but Definitely not human trafficking. A few million tickets can''t be earned by abducting two people. " "I want to see those people!" Xu Yun couldn''t sit still. Gu Qiya saw Xu Yun''s serious expression and realized that he had a big problem, so he no longer laughed and joked with him: "After you called me, I knew there were problems with Dongying people, I I have helped you to control the people, go, I will take you now. " As soon as Gu Qiya controlled the people, Xu Yun''s heart hung up. Obviously, these Dongying people were definitely not Muto Ichiro! With the strength of Ichiro Taketo, it is impossible to be subdued by Gu Qiya and her mercenary! But even so, Xu Yun went to meet the few Dongying people with Gu Qiya with a fluke. Seeing the four Dongying people with a sincere fear on their faces and swollen noses and blue faces beaten by Paul, they were instantly disappointed and filled Xu Yun''s entire heart, not Muto Ichiro and his people! Seeing the frivolous expressions of the faces of these four Dongying people, you know that it is not a good business. There is no need for Xu Yun to cross-examine. Paul, who has made them "trick", explains the reasons why these guys came to China. They stole a tomb in Dongying and got a very famous general Sabre in Dongying! That knife is definitely a treasure knife for cutting iron and mud, but it can''t be bought in Dongying for a large price, and it will be different in China. Most of them are local tyrants who have paid a high price of hundreds of millions! So after the Chinese local tyrant prepaid a deposit of five million dollars, he brought a knife to China. What made these "Dong Ying Mo Jin Xiaowei" unexpected was that after the Chinese local tyrant got the knife, they did not give the rest! I also found someone to beat these four guys, and said that if they let them go back, they would tell the old dog Ampey. Do nt let him see him. Otherwise, he would use the knife to cut him directly. Of course, he is not that kind of mean person. The five million dollars he paid have not been recovered. The historical value of this knife is indeed worth the price. The four Dongying people did not make any money, of which four million were paid to Gu Qiya for the "ship ticket" ... If it is in the past, Xu Yun will definitely have the idea of ??meeting the Chinese local tyrant. In terms of work style, this Chinese local tyrant must be a courageous person. But now Xu Yun has no time to think about those messy things. His mind is buzzing. Where does Ito Muto go with Guoguo? Could it be said that they go to sea just to block their eyes? Actually went back to China to prepare to deal with him or hurt others? This idea sparked Xu Yun''s endless fear. Of course he was worried, and he was very worried. If Muto Ichiro mobilizes Hulishanji to drop him out, everyone at Xingkai Hotel will be in danger. However, at this moment, the four beaten-up, swollen, swollen, and swollen Dongying people said an amazing message: "I know who you are looking for, they are going to take a boat with us on the same day, but just boarding with us Not one boat, but another! It is also an arms boat from Canada! " This news made Xu Yun''s heart raise hope again. But Gu Qiya narrowed her eyes, chewed her lips lightly, and cursed in a low voice: "Bao Shisong, the bastard, is still secretly robbing us with business in large circles ... Well, I couldn''t catch your evidence before. I won''t let you go ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 933: New eyebrows Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has no idea at this time. Are there two arms merchant ships from Canada competing for customers on this "commercial line"? What does Gu Qiya mean, and who is Bao Shisong! Where did Ichigo Takeo take Guoguo! A burst of acupuncture pain hit Xu Yun''s brain, and he knew very well that in the international city not far away, everyone was waiting for him to take Guoguo back. Everyone''s trust in him is so decent! However, because of his boldness, he made a serious mistake in judgment! The clues that Lin Ge fought so hard to trace, even lost meaning because of his arbitrariness! Xu Yun really did nt know why he was so confident. With a phone call to Gu Qiya, he naively asserted that Ito Muto was on this boat ... In case Guoguo was in danger, Xu Yun could nt imagine what he should do. Facing Ruan Qingshuang, how to face Qiu Yan, how to face yourself! A fatal mistake has been made, and Xu Yun can never be blamed for it. He picked up the Dongying person who said these words: "Tell me things clearly! How do you know who I am looking for?" On board another arms merchant ship, how do you know there are other arms merchant ships! " Xu Yun has made irreparable mistakes because of his excessive self-confidence. He will not make decisions easily. He has to understand everything, not to be confused about the nonsense of a few Dongying tomb robbers. ! Now he has no way to determine whether Muto Ichiro is in China or other arms merchant ships on the high seas! "I said, I said everything." Dongying''s tomb robber with a swollen nose and blue face faced the almost crazy Xu Yun. How dare he be a little bit rebellious: "I swear that what I said is true! When we were going to take a speedboat to sail For the other four people who sailed late at night, we were worried that they would be harmful to us, so we inquired from the side. They did not shy away from saying that they were going to take a munition ship to Huaxia to do some smuggling business. At that time, we were relieved, I talked a lot with them. Of course, we did nt say what we are doing in China, but we also said that we would do some smuggling business like them. " After swallowing a spit, the Dongying people continued: "Then we each drove our own speedboat to the place agreed on the high seas, and when we got on the boat, we only knew that those people were not on board with us. Arms Merchant Ship. The sentence I said is true. The person who helped us contact this Arms Merchant Ship has said that Canada has more than one ship doing arms business on this sea route. There is a high price and a relatively cheap one. Safe, choose the one with the higher price, because we feel that the higher the price, the safer it is! " "Damn it!" Gu Qiya scolded when she heard it: "It''s actually playing with me ..." After roughly understanding the cause and effect of the matter, Xu Yun threw the question to Gu Qiya: "Who is Bao Shisong?" "He is a traitor among Chinese in Canada. This **** used to betray the big circle, causing great losses to the big circle." Gu Qiya said: "This person is good at calculating personal interests. As long as he makes money, anyone can betray him. After being expelled from the large circle, he turned to the darkest underground society in Canada, the Dark Angel. We have already noticed that he steals the business of the large circle of sea roads, but he has never been able to catch evidence. " "Can you contact this person." Xu Yun asked, which is very important to him. Since Bao Shisong can betray anyone for his personal benefit, it means that he has no permanent partner in his eyes. As long as he is given benefits, he can be allowed to cooperate with himself. Gu Qiya certainly does not have Bao Shisong''s contact information, but if she wants, she can still find it. After all, she is Miss Gu Da of the entire Chinese Canadian circle! If it were not for Xu Yun s opening, Gu Qiya would never do this. Her aversion to Bao Shisong had reached a point of deep disgust. Even if she contacted this person, she would feel sick. But the person who made the request is Xu Yun, and she nodded in the end. Gu Qiya quickly made several calls, and after about ten minutes, she received a reply. After getting Bao Shisong''s contact information, Gu Qiya forced her anger to dial the phone. This phone call was obtained through a very close relationship. It was Bao Shisong s private phone. Therefore, Gu Qiya heard the call, and she very surely said: "Bao Shisong, your courage is not small, business is done in the Pacific This sea route is coming! " The person over the phone was obviously surprised for a while, but soon I understood it and smiled and said: "Who am I? It turned out to be Miss Gu from our circle, Miss Gu can really laugh, I If someone has such a great skill, how can he dare to grab a business with the boss of the big circle? If he can have a meal in Vancouver, a certain way of life is very good. " "You don''t tell me these high-sounding words." Gu Qiya said in disgust: "I am not looking for you now, I have something to ask you!" Although Bao Shisong smiled, he had scolded this dead girl who knew nothing about it. If she was not scrupulous about her son, Bao Shisong would not give her this face: "Miss Gu has something to say, it must be a sentence. thing." At this time, Xu Yun, like Gu Qiya, reached out, and Gu Qiya did not hesitate, and gave Xu Yun the phone directly. "I think there is a good deal, and you will be interested in it." Xu Yun opened the door. Bao Shisong frowned as soon as his voice changed: "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is whether you want to make a simple and easy dollar." Xu Yun said lightly: "You only need to do one very simple thing, you can get a generous return." Hearing the profitability, Bao Shisong was somewhat polite, although he had doubts in his mind: "US dollars? Haha, a hundred dollars is also a US dollar, and a million dollars is also a US dollar. How much do you do? Very good. " "Ten million dollars." Xu Yun said, directly smashing Bao Shisong with money! Ten million dollars? ! Although Bao Shisong didn''t know what the deal was, it was difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart: "Brother, so much money? Won''t you let me assassinate the President of the United States, hahaha, if so, then I can Incapable of making this money. " The implication is to ask Xu Yun to talk about exactly what he wants him to do, and he obviously doesn''t want to miss this 10 million dollar. Xu Yun didn''t want to waste his tongue too much: "Is there four Dongying people on your ship coming to China to bring back a little girl." Bao Shisong remained silent for a while, and finally chose to admit: "Yes, it was on my boat." "You just need to give me the location coordinates of your ship and let me board the ship." Xu Yun language is concise and clear: "You should be able to do this easily." "Hahaha, brother, I dare not promise you this." Bao Shisong refused directly: "We are all on the high seas, I know very well that Miss Gu is tired of me robbing her by sea business, if I expose my position to You guys, that s tantamount to letting you kill with weapons. I m not that stupid. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 934: No way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It s natural for Bao Shisong to be concerned. After all, he is eating on such a road. If he is not cautious on weekdays, I m afraid he has already fed the dog this bad life. Many famous philosophers famous words are in Bao Shisong s ears. Maybe it s all shit, he only agrees with one sentence-be careful to drive thousands of years. It was precisely because of Bao Shisong''s care that he could survive in the complex and huge system of Canadian underground forces until now. Any Chinese who cannot be taken care of by the Chinese circle in Canada is difficult to eat. After all, the local dark angels will not really value a foreign population. The Chinese circle is also good, and the Asan Gang in India is only the same country. Only people with democracy can be more unified and harmonious. Since Bao Shisong could be spurned by the big circle, he obviously did something quite mean and disgusting. Without being forced to a desperate situation, how could he escape from the circle and live with the dark angel? Only one problem can be explained. If he does not seek the refuge of the dark angel, he can only stay in the big circle! Now on the high seas, if he tells the daughter of the leader of the big circle his coordinate position, wouldn''t he throw himself on the cutting board and wait for slaughter? He is very clear about the strength of the large arms merchant ship. The physical qualities of mercenaries, combat experience, and the commanding quality of leaders are higher than the mercenary team on his ship. "This will be the easiest ten million US dollars you will earn in your life. If you give up, I promise you will regret it." Xu Yun threatened to use all the temptations. Since it has been confirmed that Guoguo is on Bao Shisong''s ship, it is absolutely Ichiro Muto cannot be taken away again. I do nt know what the poor little girl is afraid of now ... Thinking of Xu Yun here, he could nt help but blame himself for his negligence and carelessness, so he immediately added another threat: If you dare to let go , I swear, whether on the Pacific Ocean or on the Canadian soil, I will find you ... " "Brother! Now you are asking for me, and it''s your turn to threaten me?" Bao Shisong sneered. This does not mean how bold he is. He also understands that he can get on Gu Qiya''s ship. The person who gave him such a high price is definitely not an ordinary person, and this threat is by no means just talking. Hearing Bao Shisong not cooperating, Gu Qiya motioned to Xu Yun to give her the phone, Xu Yun had no other way, threatened too much and worried that the other side turned over, even if he really found him later and killed him, if Guoguo was taken away, it would be impossible To make up, he can only hand over the phone to Gu Qiya. "Bao Shisong, as long as you do what we say, everything before us will be cancelled." Gu Qiya said: "Otherwise, you know very well what the big circle will do to you. Think carefully about yourself!" "Miss Gu, you know very well that even if I take the next big risk, I can''t throw me in front of you on the high seas." Bao Shisong said lightly: "Even if you don''t want to kill me now, once you see me, say Maybe I changed my mind. It s not that I did nt ask someone to give Miss Gu a face, just, please allow me to think of a perfect solution. " Now that Bao Shisong has considered it, it shows that he still cares about the money. "I can arrange people to pay now." Gu Qiya said, obviously Xu Yun can''t bring so much money, but if he needs it, she will never be stingy. "Hahaha, although the money is worth my risk, let me think about it." Bao Shisong hung up the phone after he finished speaking, not giving Gu Qiya the opportunity to continue bargaining. Hearing the phone hang up, Xu Yun''s heart sank a bit, and he couldn''t sit still. If the munition ship was eating Gu Qiya''s business on the same maritime road, they should not be too far away. Immediately, Xu Yun offered to disembark and take the initiative to look for it. "Are you crazy?" Gu Qiya refused the request made by Xu Yun without hesitation: "Even if I know his location, I can''t let you go alone. You won''t even get the chance to board the ship. Boom! He is just like an ammunition ship. The mercenary s weapons and equipment are not lacking. I will not let you take this risk. " "But I have a reason to have to take this risk." Xu Yun''s answer was yes. Gu Qiya frowned: "You give me a little time, let me help you find a way. You can rest assured that there is still a long way from Dongying to the sea. If you can''t solve it after tonight, I will bring it myself. Find the boat! " Although Xu Yun doubted what Gu Qiya could do, she had to be grateful for everything she had done for him. Seriously, if it were not because of Gu Qiya, Xu Yun already had no idea what to do. Old people often say that there is one more friend and one more way. This is not wrong at all. In the end, Xu Yun nodded hard, Gu Qiya had tried her best, and he had no reason not to believe her once. Gu Qiya received Xu Yun''s approval and immediately started calling multiple people. Sometimes speaking Chinese, sometimes using English, but Xu Yun can understand. Although Gu Qiya''s method is somewhat unscrupulous, Xu Yun has to admit that perhaps it is really the only way-she is arranging someone to kidnap Bao Shisong''s wife and son! Doing this kind of thing is nothing to the Canadian underground power community. Although Xu Yun couldn''t bear it, he didn''t stop Gu Qiya''s approach. He was already in desperation and couldn''t think of a better solution. He could only solve this matter in this way. Gu Qiya''s plan has been ongoing. She always thinks of someone who can help her will call. After arranging things, she will call every other time to ask how the results are. Xu Yun couldn''t help with anything. He could only sit on the sofa and drank his head and drank champagne. He really hoped that he could have a little spirit. Gu Qiya seemed to be able to read Xu Yun s heart. Just when Xu Yun was thinking about this matter, she was on the phone while taking out a bottle of whiskey in the wine cabinet and putting it in front of Xu Yun. She also pointed at her. Owning his cup, motioned Xu Yun to pour her a cup. Xu Yun gave Gu Qiya a grateful glance and poured her wine immediately. Gu Qiya carried her glass and continued to walk back and forth in the room to answer the phone. About an hour later, the person she arranged to go out finally had good news. Because of the time difference, it is still daytime in Canada. It is now school time. People from the big circle have tracked Bao Shisong s son in junior high school. Bao Shisong''s son is obviously a brother-in-law, and there are several bodyguards hired by his son. But it didn''t make much sense. At the order of Gu Qiya, the dozens of brothers who had arranged to go out swarmed up, not to mention the bodyguards, and even a dozen more could not hold it. Ten minutes later, Gu Qiya got a reply. Bao Shisong s son had been taken away by them. The bodyguards were not killed. It is estimated that he would go to the hospital to lie down for half a month. Gu Qiya raised a smile at the corner of her mouth, and the bottom card was in hand. She just had to wait for Bao Shisong to contact herself. To celebrate the victory, she took the initiative to touch Xu Yun''s wine glass and then drank it. Xu Yun just said, "The child is innocent, please don''t hurt him as much as possible." And he finished drinking the same as Gu Qiya, without any hesitation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 935: Wood has become a boat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya didn''t expect Xu Yun to say this, which is understandable. After all, the little girl Xu Yun was looking for was on the arms merchant ship of Bao Shisong. Obviously Bao Shisong knew that the Dongying people were not doing good things, but they didn''t kindly think about "innocent Child "thing. I have to admit that Xu Yun is different from those cold-blooded people in the underground world. If Gu Qiya tells Xu Yun what she wants in her heart, Xu Yun will definitely answer her. It is not surprising that the people who were born in the Huaxia army are full of blood. "You don''t worry, I''m not the kind of woman with a heart like a viper." Gu Qiya said: "I just want Bao Shisong to cooperate well. Even if he has done so much, I''m sorry for the bad things in the big circle, the people in the big circle never thought about it. Start with his son. It''s all about asking for life, and some things follow natural rules. " "Thank you." Xu Yun toasted Gu Qiya again with a glass of wine: "Sometimes I think God is unfair to me, but the goddess of luck seems to particularly like to look after me. It is my luck to know you." Gu Qiya is very happy to hear Xu Yun say this, she also feels lucky. When Xu Yun first came to her ship, she seemed to inadvertently break her inner peace. Since Gu Qiya joined the big circle and took over the family business, she herself felt that she became less and less like a woman. Because all the men who contacted on weekdays are related to the big circle, there has never been an "ordinary person" who can integrate into her life. However, the emergence of Xu Yun made her realize that there were more courageous men outside her circle. It was also because of this change that Gu Qiya realized again that she was still a woman. "I believe Bao Shisong will soon know what happened to his family." Gu Qiya changed the subject, she didn''t know how to take Xu Yun''s words: "Although Canada is big, the circle of our lives is basically in Vancouver. Place. He will call to compromise in a moment. " Xu Yunda believes that people care that their blood and flesh are right and proper, and they care about everything for the sake of their children. Even if Bao Shisong is despicable, I believe that he will not even ignore his own son. Gu Qiya''s judgment is still very accurate, just half an hour later, Bao Shisong called back their phone. Bao Shisong''s first sentence opened the door and cleared things up: "Miss Gu! There is a sentence that can''t hurt the wife and children! You won''t even understand such a simple truth?" "Sorry, what you said, I can''t understand it." Gu Qiya wrote lightly, she knew that the more she didn''t care, the more flustered Bao Shisong was. "Okay, okay, I apologize to you, I just beg you not to hurt my son." Bao Shisong tried his best to control his impulse, suppressing the flame that he wanted to explode at any time, calmly said: "Miss Gu, I know you You re not a villain who would do that kind of mean thing. Are there any things we can discuss, and succeed? " Gu Qiya smiled slightly and wore a high hat to herself: "Bao Shisong, you can use the heart of a villain to be the gentleman''s belly. I just let the people under him please let the son relax for a few days and visit Disneyland, To cultivate the sentiment. It means nothing else, I think you must have misunderstood me. " Misunderstanding! Although Bao Shisong thought so, he didn''t dare to say that he was beaten to death. He could only accompany with a laugh and said: "I can''t think of Miss Gu being so good to my son. It s medicine, Miss Gu, I ll take care of your kindness. You''ll let him send him back first. We can discuss the rest. " "Let''s discuss things first." Gu Qiya said straight away: "Where is your ship? If you are willing to cooperate, I can guarantee that your son will not fly out while riding a roller coaster ... Oh, pleasure Seat belts are very important details for many projects on the field. " Bao Shisong shuddered angrily. Gu Qiya had already said this very clearly. He simply told him: If you do nt cooperate, wait to go home and collect your son s body! Xu Yun was shocked by Gu Qiya''s words. Once a woman plays with conspiracies, it is definitely not a man who can bear it. Gu Qiya''s threat will definitely make Bao Shisong shudder from his toes to his hair tips. "Okay, I cooperate." Bao Shisong said: "But I will not make any deal with you on the high seas. I know that little girl you care about. I will find a way to take her back to Canada if I can''t see My son, I will never let anyone go! Miss Gu, this is my last bargaining chip, and I know it clearly. " "Bao Shisong, at least ten days back to Canada, don''t you worry about your son?" Gu Qiya frowned, she really didn''t expect this guy to come to this set. Bao Shisong clenched his chips and insisted: "I am worried, but I know that you are equally worried about this little girl. I hope everyone can calm down, time is not a problem. I will take care of this little child like my own son. Girl, too, I hope ... " "I know. As long as you don''t hurt her, my people will never hurt your son." Gu Qiya replied firmly. Hearing the need to go to Canada to make this transaction, Xu Yun had such a long patience. He took the phone in Gu Qiya''s hand and said bluntly: "The four Dongying people are not as simple as you think! Now you are betting on your son''s life. " Bao Shisong sighed helplessly: "I have no choice. You brought my son in. I know who the four Dongying people are, but you also need to know that on my boat, they eat and drink It s all arranged by me ... I promised you would bring that little girl back to Canada, and you must promise me that my son would not be in any trouble. " So far, Xu Yun has no choice, he can only promise Bao Shisong''s request: "Okay, I hope you can do it." "Never say anything," Bao Shisong promised heavily. Xu Yun agreed to Bao Shisong, which meant that he had to go to Canada with the boat to see Guoguo. This was a long time for him. Although he didn''t want to, he was helpless. But Gu Qiya was very satisfied with this transaction. She took the Pacific Ocean route to the Asian continent once a month. Although there were many mercenaries on board each time, she had always been lonely and lonely. The mercenaries talked about the world and listened to their vulgar words. This return trip is a new experience for her, because Xu Yun accompanied her to return with her, which is even good news for Gu Qiya. But she still held back the excitement in her heart. If Xu Yun saw it, it would be embarrassing. After all, Xu Yun was still worried. Xu Yun called back and told Ruan Qingshuang about the current situation. Hearing that he was going to cross the Pacific to such a far place, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but worry. She was worried about Xu Yun and Guoguo. Sleeping and sleeping is difficult. Mu has become a boat, and this is the only way out. The arms ship sets sail. Xu Yun expects Bao Shisong to call as soon as possible to tell him that Mr. Muto Ichiro and the few Dongying people will be done. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 936: Across the pacific Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has never experienced a boat crossing the Pacific Ocean. If it is nothing to do on weekdays, he really wants to experience the feeling of experiencing all kinds of wind and waves all the way. After all, not many people in the world have the opportunity to experience this journey. . If you are a poet, you might have stood on the deck and wrote two famous sentences. But Xu Yun is not in the mood to experience it now. "This journey may make you feel very long, but at least I will chat with you and drink." Gu Qiya can see Xu Yun''s melancholy, sitting beside him with a smile, yeah, she is already tired of this All day living in the sea, since taking over the family business, she spends at least 25 days a month in the Pacific. Xu Yun took a sip of wine and thanked lightly. This is much better than the previous despair, at least he saw hope, as long as he crossed the world''s first ocean, he can reconnect Guoguo to himself. Not to mention ten days, even twenty or thirty days, he can wait. "I know you will worry that Bao Shisong can''t handle those Dongying people." Gu Qiya said: "But I still trust him at this point. He is an unscrupulous person for the purpose. His son is in danger, even if If he does anything mean, he will handle it. You can rest assured. " Xu Yun was grateful for Gu Qiya''s comfort, but in addition to this worry, he also worried about the wind and waves at sea. It is said that water and fire are merciless. Facing such a vast ocean, not to mention an arms merchant ship, even the world''s largest aircraft carrier is just a leaf ark. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling that he was a little hypocritical. Someone on the solo sailing world can do it, not to mention that they have so many experienced sailors. "I''m a little tired." Xu Yun wanted to give Gu Qiya a room where he could rest. Gu Qiya pointed to her bed: "Then take a rest for a while." "then you" "Why, I''m afraid I won''t be able to eat you?" Gu Qiya said: "You didn''t inform me in advance to be a guest. I went to the next room to help you to clean up an empty room. Don''t open my mind as much as I want. You stay in my room overnight. " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "I''ll just clean it up myself, how can I bother you?" "Don''t be polite to me." Gu Qiya said: "Although I don''t know what kind of things you have experienced in these days, I can see that you are indeed tired and really need to take a good rest. Just stay here and sleep for a while, and the mercenaries under my staff will have a wrestling competition on the deck before bed. I hope you will give you some advice. " Everyone talked about this, Xu Yun was embarrassed to refuse, so he went to sleep for a while. He really needed to close his eyes and take a break. ... It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t think that he actually slept so comfortably. He was not affected by the wrestling competition on the deck, and Gu Qiya didn''t wake him up. When Xu Yun opened his eyes, the sun had already risen, and Gu Qiya was lying comfortably on the sofa, her mouth slightly raised, not knowing what beautiful things she dreamed of. Xu Yun was afraid to disturb her, and got up very carefully to get out of bed, and then went for a simple scrub. He fell asleep too fast last night, and he didn''t even wash his face. Perhaps it was alcohol and the reason for taking the boat, so Xu Yun was so sleepy. After Xu Yun scrubbed it out, Gu Qiya stood in front of him, rubbing her hazy eyes: "How did you sleep last night?" "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to fall asleep." Xu Yun felt very sorry. On the ship of Gu Qiya, she slept on her bed, and she went to sleep on the sofa ... As a guest, she had to say He did too much. "It''s okay, I''m used to sleeping on the sofa. Even if you are away, sometimes I will curl up on the sofa and sleep for a night, it feels different." Gu Qiya also went for a simple wash. There is a lot of microwave food in the refrigerator. Gu Qiya took it out and heated it directly. The very rich breakfast was placed in front of Xu Yun. At this time Xu Yun suddenly realized a problem: "I remember coming last time, you have a big guy around ..." "He ... already ... forget it, don''t say it." Gu Qiya interrupted Xu Yun, but she didn''t say the whole thing. It was obvious that mentioning this matter made her feel very dull. Xu Yun realized that he had said the wrong thing. Alas, the unknowing is not guilty. Perhaps the loyal big man has encountered something unexpected: "I''m sorry." "It''s nothing." Gu Qiya said: "Different people have different ways of life in their lives. But in the end, no one can escape the end of fate. Everyone''s ending is the same, whether rich or poor, longevity or short life . No one can escape. " People who can say this are often people who have experienced too many things that are old, sick or dead. Xu Yun didn''t answer anything. He knew that Gu Qiya didn''t need his awkward comfort. In this kind of thing, the young girl was even more enlightened than he saw. After having breakfast, Gu Qiya led Xu Yun to the deck to feel the sea breeze and enjoy the sea view. Blue sea sky blue, this endless momentum, I am afraid that only the ocean has. While feeling his insignificance, Xu Yun lamented the greatness of the world. When the mercenaries saw the two coming out, they all had special smiles on their faces. They all knew that the guy who boarded the boat last night really kept their female boss busy, and finally Xu Yun slept in the female boss. s room. Xu Yun is no stranger to them, this is the second time he came to their ship. The mercenary captain Paul heard that several guys were arrogantly talking about Xu Yun s sleep in Gu Qiya s room last night. He stepped forward and gave him a foot. When the night was quiet, it was just a secret chat. Now Gu Qiya On the deck, talk to Xu Yun blowing the sea breeze and fall in love. In case they hear it, don''t think about it. After a while, Gu Qiya received a call to go back to the room to do some information, and Xu Yun left alone on the deck. Seeing the boss leaving, the mercenaries couldn''t help themselves. They all gathered around and asked the chief to ask the short. Although Paul was the captain, he also got involved. He hadn''t forgotten Lin Ge yet. He asked Xu Yun that Lin Ge is still okay. Xu Yun nodded and said a good one. Lin Ge is even less tasteful. Lin Ge was so badly injured because of this matter. Although it was all trauma and bone injury, and there was no particularly serious internal injury, but at least it will take some time to spend time in bed, if his little girl My friend Fang Ya knows that he will definitely be distressed. A group of mercenaries tweeted around Xu Yun for a long time, and Xu Yun also showed his hands. Several people have grown a lot under Lin Ge s training last time. Now I want to challenge Lin Ge s big brother. A group of big men on the deck, besides doing this kind of thing, what else can they do? They don''t dare to think about women, they have a woman on board, and they don''t dare to touch them if they kill them. Xu Yun had nothing to do, and he should indeed find something to pass the time. He promised to play with this group of mercenaries. It was good to have a few stinky sweats. The fatigue of the body would always relax the mind accordingly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 937: Gu Qiyas little secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun came to this ship last time, he was just a decayed man who was abolished with internal strength, so he did nt show anyone his force value, but Lin Ge himself was enough to shock this group of mercenaries. The earth turned upside down and admired it. Although the mysterious "Big Brother" Xu Yun didn''t shoot at the time, he was already guessed by this group of mercenaries as a fascinating guy. When someone made this proposal, Paul did nt stop it because he wanted to see, like other mercenaries, whether this fascinating guy really had such a fascination as they guessed. After all, the circle of mercenaries is a circle that advocates force. In this circle, whose fist is harder, whose status is higher. Paul can become the leader of this team of mercenaries, perhaps not how strong his ability to lead combat, but his individual combat qualities in this group of people is definitely the most outstanding one. Xu Yun was invited to the center of the deck. Immediately, an unbearable guy stood up and rushed out. He could not wait to challenge him. The mercenaries lived in the days of licking blood. Xu Yun just hooked his finger to the black man who stood up to challenge him, indicating that he could do it at any time. And in the voice of this group of mercenaries, it sounds very "arrogant" and said: "Give you a suggestion, it is best to come together. Otherwise, there is really no chance ..." These words are quite stimulating to mercenaries, at least they do nt think so, some of them have experienced the baptism of the Afghan war, some have sprinkled blood in Iraq, and some have been soaked in the chaos of war in the Middle East for almost half of their lives . In short, no one is a brawn, they are all warriors who survived the war. After Xu Yun''s blatant "provocation", the fist-shaking black roared, and the whole person rushed to Xu Yun like a fast and flexible black bear! In the face of a monster that was exercising muscles for more than ten hours a day, Xu Yun did nt even hide, but just raised his hand and grabbed the black fist hammer to use his strength, throwing the giant monster with a seemingly simple four or two pounds. Over his head, directly hit the group of mercenaries standing on the opposite side. Due to the excessive force of this old black man, several mercenaries who were completely unprepared were sucked to the ground and their buttocks swelled before they realized what had happened. "I said, you should go together." Xu Yun still has a confident smile on his face, how can this group of guys who lick the blood on the knife edge to ask for life can stand such a provocation, even if they have realized that they are not Xu Yun His opponent is still rushing forward, imagining that he has the opportunity to overturn him to the ground, and when he sees him, he is even more arrogant! After all, mercenaries are mercenaries, at least ten times stronger than street gangsters. But Xu Yun was not the former Xu Yun. He had restored the strength of the Grand Master''s Realm, and it took only ten minutes to fall to the ground on the deck. Of course, these people are Gu Qiya''s men after all. Xu Yun will never break them up and squeeze just the right shot, it will only make the muscles of these little brothers sore for a few days. Gu Qiya finished her work and walked out of the room to the deck. She was a little surprised to see this scene of mourning. Later, she understood the meaning of her group of eyes, not hate, but awe. It seems that she missed a good show. It is not a bad thing for Xu Yun to give them a good lesson. At least let this group of people who are too self-righteous to recognize the world, there are more powerful people than them, not Only some muscles can be lifeless. "I think you should all pay some tuition." Gu Qiya clapped her hands and signaled that Xu Yun''s men would all stand up: "Don''t be so coquettish, Xu Yun is already merciful, what else do you want? Post some pictures of Yunnan Baiyao lying in bed for a week? " This is what Gu Qiya wanted to see. The last time she saw Xu Yun was not the first time ... As early as a few years ago, she knew that there was Xu Yun, but Xu Yun did not know her. At that time, the Chinese in Canada did not live well. The Chinese community was being vigorously rejected by the Canadian dark angels. The Chinese in the three major cities of Vancouver, Toronto, and Montreal were all threatened to varying degrees. The prestige of the big circle is at stake. At that time, the Asan Gang formed by the Indians suddenly came out and disrupted the order. Originally, the Asan Gang wanted to use the dark angel''s suppression of the big circle, and in one fell swoop to destroy the big circle, so that their status in Canada could reach the Chinese Going on, but the leader of the three gangs was so stupid as to provoke the dark angel. When the dark angel turned his spear to the third gang, the big circle got a gasp. Of course, the big circle to get a breath did not fall into the rocks, but instead raised his fists with virtue and helped the A3 Gang, so that the A3 Gang was not completely destroyed by the Dark Angel. The people in the big circle knew that if the dark angels wiped out the three gangs, it would be them. They need to unite their strength to resist the suppression of the dark angels. Although the three gangs owed such a large circle of love, they did not appreciate it. But this is not important. The Dark Angel realized that his strength was difficult to deal with the two major forces from Asia at the same time. During this time, due to excessive turmoil, Gu''s family worried that Gu Qiya was in danger and asked her to temporarily leave the school in Toronto to avoid wind noise in the United States. After all, no matter how dark angels are, they are not brave enough to go wild in the United States. It was during that time in the United States that Gu Qiya "acquainted" Xu Yun. She likes to find various novel websites on weekdays to read some unknown news. When she arrives in the United States, she can''t help herself. Using her talent in the computer field, she quickly enters some websites that only insiders can access. On the website of the US Special Combat Forces, she saw a group of pictures of Chinese, and the leader gave her a deep impression! Spiritual camouflage suit, black and green checkered face, sharp cheeks, a pair of piercing eyes like lightning ... And this person is Xu Yun. Because in those days, Gu Qiya always went to that website to see this set of pictures, so even now Xu Yun does not have the black and green checkered face, she still recognized him at a glance, because that look is unique in the world of. She remembers very clearly that the photos below have been defined as one of the world''s most dangerous special teams by the US special combat forces! And this leader also has undetailed information: male, unknown age, known as Yanlong, captain and instructor of the Dragon and Dragon Special Team of Huaxia Shenlong Brigade, individual combat strength is unknown, and five-star leadership ability ... All this is Gu Qiya''s deep secret, she will never mention it to anyone. Even after she really saw Xu Yun, she was 100% sure that he was the Yanlong, and never mentioned the fact that she had hacked into the website of the US special combat forces. Although the big circle was not as miserable as it was a few years ago, occupying a place in both Vancouver and Toronto, it did not actually get rid of the coercion of the dark angels. After seeing Xu Yun, Gu Qiya seemed to see a large circle of opportunities to return to glory ... If Xu Yunken helped her, all Chinese in Canada would get a higher status than now. Of course, these Gu Qiya never mentioned it. She did nt know Xu Yun s secrets or special tasks. She could nt directly ask for the idol in her heart for many years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 938: Apprenticeship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Today Xu Yun finally showed his strength. Isn''t Gu Qiya''s heart excited? It is just a year of experience that she is no longer the little girl without a city. She will not write her excitement on her face. She has already learned to cover up her inner world with her body. "Mr. Xu, I have a ruthless request." Paul clutched his abdomen with a trace of pain on his face. Obviously he also participated in this "group incident" and also took Xu Yun''s big Loss: "I know, what you just used is the mystery of four or two pounds in the Chinese Tai Chi ... Can you teach us this mystery? We are grateful!" The captain said so, and others also stood up and expressed their desire for knowledge. For this group of reckless men, this is a rare opportunity for a lifetime! It will take so many days to return to Canada by sea. If they can get Xu Yun''s support in these days, it will be a lifetime for them. Looking at Paul and the pair of pleading eyes, Xu Yunda really didn''t know how to refuse. Fortunately, these people are Gu Qiya''s people. If he can teach them something, Gu Qiya can be regarded as a person. Xu Yun looked back at Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya didn''t mean to object at all, but instead looked at Xu Yun with the same look. She will never ask Xu Yun what to do, there is no reason, but she also hopes that Xu Yun can give her group of people a little help. Last time Lin Ge and this group of stubborn men were together for more than a day, this group of guys have already benefited a lot. If Xu Yun personally points out one or two, I am afraid that their level will directly increase by one grade. Seeing Gu Qiya''s gaze, how could Xu Yun refuse to do so, and immediately agreed to Paul''s request: "Yes. It''s just that being my ''apprentice'' is not so easy." The black Lance force who was first thrown out by Xu Yun was still half a "Hua Xia Tong". After hearing Xu Yun''s agreement, he immediately told everyone about the rules of Hua Xia apprentices he knew. After the reckless man listened to it, he took it seriously and Paul immediately arranged for someone to prepare tea. Xu Yun was crowded and sitting in a chair, and more than thirty mercenaries led by Paul came forward to give Xu Yun tea and apprenticeship. Xu Yun began to be able to drink boldly, and later only swallowed his lips. , It means that you realize it. If you drink more than thirty cups of tea in one go, I''m afraid the bladder can''t stand it ... Even so, after the ceremony of apprenticeship, Xu Yun ran to the toilet three or five times to ease his internal urgency. If you look at the peoples of the world together, China is far less than the peoples of many countries in Europe and the United States. It advocates military force. For example, the United States is a people on horseback and guns. The foundation of Shangwu has been taught to this day. This is also theirs. The reason why guns are not banned. And China is more influenced by Confucianism and Taoism, and likes to serve people with virtue and rule the country with reason. But even so, Huaxia''s martial arts are the most mysterious and threatening in the world. Since legendary Bruce Lee coined the word "Kung Fu" in the world, no one dares to despise the martial arts strength of Huaxia people. In the era when "Kung Fu" became popular all over the world, foreigners who saw Huaxia people couldn''t help but believe that he would be kung fu. Even the Huaxia people who lived abroad were once the characters that the robbers did not dare to provoke. With the passage of time, all talents began to realize that not all Chinese people will work hard, only a few, and legendary characters like Bruce Lee are rare. Today, Xu Yun will tell them that Huaxia s seemingly forgotten ancient martial arts have not been lost. If you want to become a master of ancient martial arts, it is not only a matter of physical training, but also need to practice energy. ! Although this group of reckless mercenaries demanded that they want to learn the skill of four or two pounds, if they can''t even do basic Qi training, why not talk about Tai Chi. This principle is just like trying to learn to run without learning to walk. Paul, like other mercenary members, was full of great curiosity about what Xu Yun made them do. They did nt understand the meaning of sitting cross-legged and breathing according to Xu Yun s prompts, just like a girl practicing yoga. , Completely exceeded their expectations. They believe that this requires more intense physical training, rather than sitting here and breathing. Because of this idea, soon more than half of the people couldn''t sit still. They couldn''t understand the principle of "puffing" is practicing. Xu Yun didn''t blame them for their ignorance, only that the cultural difference was too big. This thing cannot be forced to breathe and breathe. Although those who can''t sit still are uncomfortable, they dare not stand up to give Xu Yun a face, and can only squat torment time. Of course, there are serious people, Paul is that although he also doubts this training mode, he still humbly breathes according to Xu Yun''s argument, trying to feel his so-called tendons and blood flow. However, this is really too difficult for "beginners". Gu Qiya watched her subordinates with great interest and was tuned into a quiet place by Xu Yun. She couldn''t help smiling. She remembered that she hadn''t been so quiet on this ship since she first boarded the ship on the first day. ... When the merchant ship passed Dongying, Gu Qiya still released the four Dongying people who were beaten with bruises and bruises. Xu Yun also agreed with her approach, not that Xu Yun was kind and kind, but that Xu Yun felt that these **** went back, Maybe some valuable antiques will be dug out. Some of Huaxia are local tyrants, so it s good to buy them back. After releasing the four Dongying people, Xu Yun had to worry again. Bao Shisong had never contacted them. He didn''t know what was going on. Has Bao Shisong managed Muto Ichiro, or is it that Muto Ichiro is the one he can''t do, and has brought Guoguo back to Dongying. Xu Yun decided not to wait any longer and proposed to Gu Qiya the idea of ??contacting Bao Shisong. Just when Gu Qiya was about to dial the number, Bao Shisong''s phone number came over. Gu Qiya couldn''t help but showed the caller to Xu Yun, then calmly answered the phone and said bluntly: "How are things done How is it? " Bao Shisong did not mean nonsense, and simply answered: "You can rest assured that I will take care of the little girl. You must also promise me that your people will take care of my son!" "This is no problem." Gu Qiya said: "As long as the girl is safe, your son will be safe." Hearing this, Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, Guoguo s danger was relieved, but he still had doubts about how Bao Shisong solved Muto Ichiro s problem. After Xu Yun raised this question, Bao Shisong just smiled coldly: "Drinking the ecstasy soup in the wine and rice, the little devils will sleep like dead pigs. I have been thrown into the sea to feed sharks. I give you your gifts for free, do nt thank me, just give my son some good food! As long as you do nt have trouble for him, I can do anything. He is also a cruel master. This is Xu Yun''s evaluation of Bao Shisong ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 939: Precious journey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the golden light tore the sea level of the Eastern East little by little, it was already Xu Yun''s fifth day on Gu Qiya''s arms merchant ship. Through the new "transaction" between Gu Qiya and Bao Shisong, Xu Yun can talk to Guoguo every day for ten minutes, of course, on the condition that Bao Shisong can also talk to his son for ten minutes. This is the only way to ensure the safety of their children. Guoguo, from the beginning, was nervous and slowly accepted the reality. She experienced a family change as early as a year ago, she couldn''t think about her in the same way as ordinary children. Although she was young and crying, she wouldn''t just keep crying. . Ever since Xu Yun talked to Guo Guo, Guo Guo has become much calmer. She knows that it is not far away, and there is another arms merchant ship following her, and Xu Yun is on that ship, and they have found to save her The way to leave is just that she needs to wait a few more days and wait until Canada is over. From that day on, Guoguo tried to make herself more patient. Indeed, she did, even Xu Yun was not as patient as her. In order to make Gu Qiya order his men to be better for his son, Bao Shisong is waiting for Shanzhen and Haiwei every day, and Guoguo''s small life is also very comfortable. In order to make up for Guoguo''s mental injury, Xu Yun also promised her that when they arrived in Canada, they would take her to any place where she wanted to play, even if she wanted to stop by to watch the sunset in Manhattan, USA. Can satisfy him. After saying this, Xu Yun realized that they could not get a visa at all, and if they really wanted to go to the United States, they could only "smuggle" across the border. However, Gu Qiya must have a way anyway. Vancouver is a coastal city in the lowland plains of British Columbia, Canada. The largest city in western Canada is next to Seattle, the largest city in the northwestern United States. It''s not difficult. It is said that a lot of Chinese people go to Seattle to have children, just to give their children an American hukou. Thinking of this, Xu Yun thought of another thing. Vancouver''s film production is developed. It is the third largest production center in North America after Los Angeles and New York. It is called Hollywood in the north. Maybe he can learn a little experience along the way. It seems that his trip across the ocean is worthwhile. Xu Yun''s impression of this city among the best in the world is still pretty good. Guoguo also likes this place very well. She is sensible and did not propose to Xu Yun to take her to the United States in order to "smuggle", only that she must go to the famous Stanley Park, Queen Elizabeth Park, of course. , And the world s longest suspension suspension bridge across the Bradney Bay to downtown Vancouver-the Lions Gate Bridge! Xu Yun agreed to all the conditions set by Guo Guo. Before hanging up, Xu Yun also told her to think about what else he wanted to go to. When he called tomorrow, he would tell him. Xu Yun said that he just hoped that Guoguo would not be too lonely and lonely. A child traversing the Pacific Ocean on the boat of a group of strangers, this loneliness is not even tolerated by adults. This is why sometimes Xu Yun has to admire Guoguo. She is not really strong. Even though she sometimes speaks petristic language, she is still just a child after all. "How about, Guoguo is okay." Gu Qiya handed him a bottle of beer after Xu Yun hung up the phone. These days, during her conversation with Xu Yun, she also had a general understanding of Guoguo, even I really want to see this quirky little girl. Xu Yun took the beer and took a sip: "Well, it''s good. Her adaptability is even better than mine." There are very few things you can do every day on the ship, so drinking alcohol is almost the same as the daily work of all mercenaries. Whether it''s vodka or whiskey, always drink a few bottles of beer after rinsing. Xu Yun''s five days on the boat obviously turned drinking into a necessary homework every day. Of course, he will not go to the deck with those mercenaries to fight wine. After all, Gu Qiya has regulations for mercenaries. There are more than thirty people, only ten bottles of vodka or whiskey per day, and then one bottle of beer per person. It''s not that they worry about drinking too much, but they worry about drinking too much and touching people who come to make trouble. The captain and the second officer were more pitiful. Gu Qiya never allowed them to drink. After all, the Pacific Ocean is so far away that it needs 100% of the mind to be safe. The only one who is not short of wine is probably the cook. They not only control food, but also drink, so three or five cooks will sometimes secretly open two bottles of vodka and eat some supper when the night is quiet. For them, Gu Qiya opened her eyes and closed her eyes. Anyway, her cook was already fat enough, and she couldn''t help if she was in trouble. In five days, Xu Yun knew almost everyone on board, and everyone was polite to him, even if it was nt because of Gu Qiya s face, no one dared to mess with this one who could single out the entire mercenary team Mammoth. Xu Yun s ability to overthrow the entire mercenary group by himself has become a topic that other people on this boat are talking about. Whenever there are mercenaries who use vulgar and provocative language to speak to fat cooks, fat cooks will A sentence "There is the ability to cross Mr. Xu" to refute. Putting aside other things, Xu Yun has also been smart in the past few days. On the ship, he has experienced cloudless calm waves, and has experienced storms and storms in the middle of the night. These are things he has not experienced in the past. For anyone, experience and experience are a priceless asset. In addition to the emotion, Xu Yun secretly wrote a few poems on his mobile phone, preparing to return to China and modify it slightly, and publish it on Tangyuan''s online. Hey, thinking about it, Xu Yun could not help raising his mouth, showing a faint smile. "What''s the good thing you want to share with me?" Gu Qiya also held a bottle of beer, just like the other men on this ship, she drank directly at the bottle. She is definitely not a so-called lady, and a lady can never do such a family business. But although she is not a lady, most of the time she is not even informal, but it does not affect her temperament and charm at all. Gu Qiya is such a girl, if you let her be a lady, I am afraid it will be terrible. "It''s nothing, I just feel very lucky." Xu Yun said: "I will never forget this journey in my life, it is really important to me." "Cough, you better make it clear, don''t let me think you are confessing to me in disguise." Gu Qiya joked, she knew that the crew and mercenaries on the ship were talking about the joke between her and Xu Yun , But she did nt mind, even a little bit happy. Many times, she will also make jokes between the two of them. Xu Yunduo is also used to her style of doing things and doesn''t mind. She shook her head thoughtfully: "It''s seen by you again, hahaha, it seems that I really don''t understand subtlety." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 940: Wave after wave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the sky is clear, the azure ocean looks so peaceful, but once it starts to make waves, it is so terrifying and disturbing. During the 11-day trans-oceanic voyage, Xu Yun experienced two large wind waves. Of course, for him, the relatively large one, Gu Qiya did not take it seriously, although the merchant ships were almost overturned ... The captain said that he was close to the northern part of Vancouver Island, and then sailed forward to formally enter the waters northeast of Port Hardy. Gu Qiya quickly called a few people to arrange for people to contact, they also need to get a "pass" if they want to go back smoothly. Gu Qiya quickly received a response, and even after ordering the captain to move on, they almost passed Hadi Port with unimpeded traffic, drove along the sea to the southeast, and after passing Alterbe, the merchant ship entered The Johnstone Strait then went south into the Georgia Strait, passing through cities such as Courtney and Powell River and Nanaimo, then landed eastward, and soon reached the estuary of the Fraser River. Xu Yun knows that the north bank of the Fraser River is Richmond. After passing North Vancouver International Airport to the north, and then to the north is Vancouver''s city center. Their boat stopped at Steveston, Gu Qiya stretched her waist and smiled slightly at Xu Yun: "It''s finally here. After you get off the boat, you will definitely feel that everything is wobbly and needs. Get used to it for a few hours. After a few hours, your feet will not soften. " Xu Yun didn''t feel the problem of legs or feet being soft. What he was worried about now was Guoguo. Since their ship arrived, Bao Shisong''s ship should also arrive, but he looked around, and only one of them was alone. Docked on the pier. The mercenaries accompanying Gu Qiya carried the harvested dollar off the boat and handed over the people who had met them to be taken away by a large bullet-proof business van. Everyone on the ship went to the land and greedily enjoyed the dry sunlight and air. Some mercenaries already can''t wait to light a cigarette and desperately smoked because Gu Qiya is very strict with them and they are not allowed to smoke on the boat, so these guys who haven''t smelled the smoke for nearly four weeks have long been Unbearable. Waiting for them to wait for them to become more addicted to cigarettes. With the extra bonus of this mission, they will be eager to run to the red light district of Vancouver and let go of the bullets that have been suppressed for so long. "Bao Shisong, where are their ships?" Xu Yun''s first question after disembarking was about Guoguo. Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "I know you will be worried about this issue, you can rest assured. Bao Shisong''s boat can''t stop to the shore of Steveston, this place is our large circle. Bao Shisong now has dark angels Support him, and definitely be able to drive directly into English Bay, maybe he is now in downtown Vancouver. " "Then do we have to go now." Xu Yun nodded, and he soon understood that Bao Shisong and Daquan are incompatible with each other and will not stop at the same place. Gu Qiya nodded: "Well, I will take you to connect Bao Shisong''s son first, and then go to exchange fruit together." Xu Yun''s heart finally relaxed, but so far he is still doubting that Bao Shisong''s drug can really make Muto Ichiro buried under the sea? If Muto Ichiro died, it was a good thing for Xu Yun, which solved his great trouble. If Muto Ichiro is not dead, Xu Yun will not be careless again. I really hope that when Bao Shisong pushed Ito Muto into the sea, he put two knives on his neck just in case ... The driver is already waiting for Gu Qiya, and you can see that Gu Qiya is still very popular in the big circle. Most people respect her not because of her father, this is Gu Qiya''s ability. "Take me to see the white wolf." After Gu Qiya and Xu Yun got on the bus, they immediately ordered the driver to send her and Xu Yun to the destination. The driver didn''t talk much, just nodded and ordered to quickly take Gu Qiya to the white wolf''s used car trading market. Here, most people in large circles have their own businesses. For example, this white wolf, formerly known as Bai Lang, may have given him such a "poetic" name because his old lady gave him off at the beach. Later, because this guy did things neatly, his hands were black, and his heart was ruthless enough, he was gradually called a white wolf. Over time, he has become accustomed to it, anyway, it is a pronunciation. Gu Qiya dialed Bao Shisong''s phone in the car and wanted to confirm with him how to plan next. However, what Gu Qiya did nt expect was that when Bao Shisong returned to Canada, he became as if he had become a person. His attitude of arrogance was completely improved hundreds of times: "Miss Gu, I thought you were not going to contact me, Hurry up and say something, I do nt like going around in circles. " "Is it worth talking?" Gu Qiya frowned impatiently: "Speak, meet somewhere." Bao Shisong snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, I still have the little girl you want, Miss Gu, even Gu Lao is not as angry as you when he speaks to me." "Then don''t forget, you still have your son in my hand." Gu Qiya really doubted that Shi Baosong had taken the wrong medicine. "My son?" Bao Shisong suddenly looked up and laughed a few times: "Miss Gu, if I knew that my son was in the hands of the white wolf, I wouldn''t have to go down with you on the way! I tell you, my son is in me In your own hands, you do nt have any chips with me. Tell the kid, if you want someone, just give me the 10 million dollars I said before, otherwise, let him wait for the corpse! I give him Twenty-four hours of preparation, I will contact you again at this time tomorrow afternoon. " After talking, before waiting for Gu Qiya''s response, Bao Shisong hung up the phone in anger. Gu Qiya''s brain went blank in an instant, and the hostage was lost? Of course, Xu Yun heard the conversation between the two of them, and it was really a **** wave after another! Fortunately, this guy wants money and won''t hurt people easily. "I ..." Gu Qiya didn''t know what to do for a while, and looked at Xu Yun imploringly, hoping Xu Yun would point him to a clear way. Originally, this was Gu Qiya''s help. Why did Xu Yun feel so embarrassed to say: "We continue to look at the white wolf you said. Only when we first know what happened, we have a child in our heart." Gu Qiya nodded, yes, her mind has become a mess. When they came to the white wolf''s used car trading market, the market was surrounded by people watching the crowd. A patrol police car was parked at the door of the trading market. Xu Yun had seen the crowd. The police and several were shot down. Chinese in the pool of blood. Gu Qiya exclaimed! Among the people who fell in the pool of blood, there were white wolves! "Miss, I don''t think we should pass by, so as not to cause trouble to ourselves and the big circle." The driver saw the situation and slowed down the speed. At this time, driving past was undoubtedly sending himself to the police for investigation. Canadian police are different from our Huaxia police. The selection and training of a police officer in that place is time-consuming, laborious and costly. The police who can be carefully selected through layers are very good. The police station will also take the initiative to undertake mistakes due to police work. And the various consequences caused. Unlike the domestic ones, most formal police officers are too old. The young responsible people like Qin Waner are, after all, a minority. The second and third generations who have been mixed in through relationships are sitting in the office drinking tea and talking on weekdays. In case of trouble, there are also several temporary workers'' policemen who go out and turn around. Therefore, the Canadian police are still less troublesome, and the driver understands this reason, so he does not want to drive the car and be questioned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 941: Assault Police Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You stop, I have to check it out." Gu Qiya is very stubborn in this matter. White Wolf has paid a lot for the big circle and a lot for the Chinese in Canada, although his number is often not good. It is rumored to be so fierce and evil, but the people who really contacted with the white wolf know that no matter how fierce and evil he is on the surface, his heart is full of love for the Chinese circle. Ever since Gu Qiya knew White Wolf, he has never heard of anything he has done that is sorry for the big circle, nor has he heard that he has refused anything that big circle needs him to do. Even if she asked him to "invite" Bao Shisong''s son this time, the white wolf didn''t even hesitate, and he agreed. Unexpectedly, this incident actually caused a murder to the White Wolf. Thinking of this, Gu Qiya couldn''t help feeling sorry for her. If she didn''t let the white wolf move Bao Shisong''s son, perhaps Bao Shisong wouldn''t be so cruel. The contradiction between the Chinese is fierce, but after all, they are all born with the same root ... I ca nt think of Bao Shisong doing things so well! Gu Qiya walked straight ahead after getting out of the car. She walked into the crowd and came to the body of the white wolf. The patrol police saw Gu Qiya''s grotesque expression, and immediately got up, quickly pulled out her ID and opened it to Gu Qiya, and immediately asked, "Do you know the dead, what is your relationship?" "Is there any eyewitnesses? If anyone can provide me with the appearance of the shooter, pay the price yourself." Gu Qiya ignored the police''s inquiry, but stood in the crowd forcefully to the crowd of onlookers: "Please rest assured, provide Clues, the big circle will definitely protect you. " "This lady! Please do not disturb our normal work. If you have any special relationship with the deceased, I hope you can cooperate with our work and follow me to the police station to assist in the investigation." The police met Gu Qiya strangely, and apparently Knowing the deceased, and having a certain relationship, immediately prepare to take her back to assist in the investigation. "I''m sorry, she didn''t have time." Xu Yun got out of the car as soon as he got off, and he came over immediately. He couldn''t let the police take Gu Qiya away. Guoguo is still in Bao Shisong''s hands. In Canada, he Only Gu Qiya''s help can solve this matter. After speaking, he said to Gu Qiya in Chinese: "Through eyewitness and police investigations, it is better to ask Bao Shisong directly to ask clearly. We will leave here quickly, otherwise it will cause a very tedious procedure." The policeman froze for a moment, then turned back to look at Xu Yun, perhaps because Xu Yun had just spoken a bunch of Chinese that he did not understand, so he had to be suspicious: "Please show your ID." Xu Yun didn''t come here to travel with a valid visa. Where can I show him his ID: "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring that ... I''ll go back and get it for you?" Hearing this, the police have taken out the handcuffs attached to their lower backs: "I''m sorry sir, if there is no document, I have the power to suspect you are suspected of illegal immigration, please follow me back to be investigated." Illegal immigration is not enough, but Xu Yun is now 100% illegally smuggled. If it is controlled by the police, let alone recovering the results, it is a big problem whether he can go out. This whole thing is really enough for his mother to suffocate. Bao Shisong, this untrustworthy villain, don''t let Lao Tzu see it, or Lao Tzu will strip you away, Xu Yun resented. But at this time, the police''s handcuffs were about to be handcuffed to Xu Yun''s wrist. Although Xu Yun knew the severity of the assault on the police, his body resisted uncontrollably, only to see that his wrist flicked and moved away As soon as he grabbed his hand, the handcuffs that had been handcuffed to his wrists directly handcuffed the policeman. Before waiting for the policeman to warn Xu Yun that the act was seriously illegal, Xu Yun stunned the policeman on the elbow! This series happened so fast that the onlookers didn''t respond to what happened. Xu Yun''s entire process of attacking the police was only two or three seconds. Gu Qiya also sobered in grief and anger and saw Xu Yun attacking the police, knowing that he was in trouble, and quickly pulled him back into the car, ordering the driver to leave here quickly. In the car, Gu Qiya was helpless and said: "You really shouldn''t do it with the police. Attacking the police is not a joke. Maybe you can''t avoid the police during this time in Canada, they will try their best to deal with you. Carry out search and arrest. " "But if I was taken back by him for an investigation, would it be a black household who stole over, wouldn''t it be necessary to squat for ten and a half months." Xu Yun said. "That''s not enough, it will only send you back. And now you have committed a felony attacking the police. If you are arrested, it will not be out in ten days and a half months." Gu Qiya said: "But you can rest assured that the big circle will try Covering you with all your strength, you better not run around on the street. I will find a way to clear up the senior management of the police station and make your things trivial ... " Xu Yunlen said: "Are you ready to pay bribes or accept bribes? Is this okay?" "There are no cats in the world who don''t eat fishy fish," Gu Qiya said. "Do you think the leaders here are clean with two sleeves, and only the officials of Huaxia know that they can use power for personal gain? Officials anywhere in the world know that they can use power for private gain. Otherwise you Why did our ship come back so smoothly? If it wasn''t for buying some people, our ship wouldn''t get into the inner bay. " Xu Yun understands this. It seems that anti-corruption work is something that all countries in the world need to focus on. If there are no corrupt elements who neglect their duties and use their power for personal gains, then there will be no speculation to use evil forces to exploit policy loopholes and earn money for violations. People. Only the world can truly become a "harmonious society". "Hurry up." Gu Qiya ordered the driver. Xu Yun is not worried about his arrival. It does nt matter if he is wanted. Anyway, his feet grow on his own legs. He can run whatever he wants, so he wo nt be stupid enough to wait for the Canadian police to catch him. . Anyway, he doesn''t plan to stay here often, even if he offends the entire Vancouver police station? "The person who killed the killer of the white wolf must be inseparable from Bao Shisong. As long as you find Bao Shisong, you can find the murderer." Xu Yun said: "You have done enough for me, I only need Bao Shisong''s With some background information and circumstances, I can handle the rest. " Xu Yun is ready to do it himself. The fewer people there are, the easier it is to handle things. This is very clear. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to do this." Gu Qiya shook her head: "Once Bao Shisong returns to Vancouver, he will be protected by the dark angel. If you want to find out where he is, it may be difficult to do at one and a half. You follow me first Come home, we need my father''s help in this matter. " Xu Yun frowned, wasting a minute more, Guoguo was a minute more dangerous, but besides Gu Qiya''s proposal, could he have any other ways? So far, no one can help yourself except the big circle can help yourself. In addition to choosing to trust Gu Qiya, Xu Yun has no other way to go. I only hope that the big circle will really do his best to help him. Even if others don''t help, Xu Yun has nothing to say, he already owes Gu Qiya a lot of favor. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 942: Embarrassment as an uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this city, and even this country, whether the big circle is prosperous and strong seems to be directly linked to the status of the Chinese. As long as people living in this world are secular and prosperous in large circles, other indigenous peoples and immigrants will naturally have a glance at the Chinese, especially the people of the third gang, who dare not easily bully Huaxia. And if the big circle is down, the attitude of the three gangs of the three gangs towards the Chinese is that they are low-eyed. Of course, the A Gang is not just called the A Gang, because it is an Indian community, so it was called by the Chinese. This does not mean that there is no racial discrimination, but these Asan always think that their country is more prosperous than Huaxia, so they feel that their status in Canada is higher. On this point, people in the big circle do not agree with other Chinese people, so the two gang groups have some contradictions. However, in the eyes of the dark angels, they are all the same, all of them are the community of foreign nations, and they must be lower than their dark angel status. This is why the Dark Angels had to suppress the big circle and the A Gang. But since the big circle signed a "Basic Agreement for Peaceful Coexistence" with the A3 Gang after complaining with morality, the Dark Angels, despite their powerful power, could not simultaneously destroy the two foreign associations. It is for this reason that the big circle has re-developed again, gaining a foothold in Vancouver and a foothold in Canada, so that the status of the Chinese people here has improved even more. As the leader of the big circle, Gu Qiya''s father Gu Guolong is not as strong as Xu Yun imagined. On the contrary, it looks a bit haggard. The Gu family does not have such a magnificent villa. The Gu family villa may be regarded as a mansion in China, but in Canada, a country with few adults, it can only be regarded as a middle-grade. Compared with those with golf courses and swimming pools, and even their own quays, they can even be said to be a bit shabby. The big circle is not the large-scale multinational arms group Xu Yun imagined. It is just a society that unites all Chinese. Members generally have their own industries. The main industry of the big circle chairman and principal Gu Guolong is seafood business. The arms are part of him, and this is also the "new business" that has to be expanded because of the persecution of the dark angels for many years. In addition to Gu Qiya, Gu Guolong also has a son, namely Gu Qiya''s brother, Gu Tianji. Gu Tianji is not Gu Guolong''s biological son, but the widow left by his half-brother. In a way, he is just Gu Qiya''s cousin, and not the same grandma. However, his ancestors had already passed away. Gu Tianji''s parents died in a plane crash and stayed with Gu Guolong for more than a decade. Gu Guolong has always treated him as his own son. Gu Guolong was very surprised when there was a guest at home, or a guest brought back by Gu Qiya in China. But the Chinese people have a natural concept of "there are friends who come from afar to have fun". Since Xu Yun entered the house, he has been very politely entertained. Gu Qiya brewed tea, and everyone sat in the parlor and listened to Xu Yun''s clear idea. Gu Qiya also added what happened to the white wolf today. Gu Guolong''s reaction was fairly calm. After all, when people were at his age, many things were looked away from. There is only one point that makes him a little unacceptable. Bao Shisong can grab business with him, but it is not because of these contradictory things that he will kill the white wolf. After all, everyone is Chinese outside! If it were not for the face of worrying about being Chinese, as long as Bao Shisong betrayed the big circle a few years ago, Gu Guolong had the opportunity to let him go to hell! "So, the girl is still in Bao Shisong''s hands. Does he want a ransom?" Gu Tianji frowned, and he didn''t like the guest from afar, because his appearance seemed to disturb their life. Gu Qiya nodded: "I know Bao Shisong is despicable, but I didn''t expect him to be so despicable ..." "You even asked White Wolf to kidnap his son. Why didn''t you discuss it with your family? Why didn''t you discuss it with me?" Although Gu Tianji felt that Gu Qiya was doing something very wrong, she didn''t dare to blame her sister too much. . "If I told you, you would definitely say that one more thing is worse than one less." Gu Qiya still knows her brother well: "But I must help Xu Yun." Gu Guolong sullenly said nothing, and the death of the white wolf made him very sad. But he never imagined that this matter had anything to do with his daughter. He said it more seriously. It was indeed because of some of his daughter''s practices that caused the white wolf to cause trouble to the upper body, otherwise Bao Shisong would not hurt the killer. Some words Gu Guolong couldn''t say, but Gu Tianji was always a young man with strong spirits, he didn''t care about the hospitality, and he was uncomfortable: "In order to help an outsider, the white wolf hurt him ... Qiya, I know you You have your own ideas since childhood, but if you can mature a little, do nt be so persuasive. " "This matter has nothing to do with her." Xu Yun said: "It''s all because of me, I''m sorry for this. Gu Lao, I''m sorry." "It has already happened, and it doesn''t make much sense to say sorry." Gu Guolong said: "I just want to know, what kind of help do you need to go to our house with Qiya? It''s not easy to go out, everyone is Chinese, I can Those who help you must do their best. " Xu Yun is already very sorry, how can I help someone? "Gu Qiya took me to Canada and I am very grateful." Xu Yun said: "I will find a solution to the rest. I came here just to say sorry for what happened to me. Gu Lao, really not Sorry. " "What do you say! How do you solve it yourself! Bao Shisong has a dark angel to support him!" Gu Qiya glared at Xu Yun, and then said to his father: "Dad, when we went to find the white wolf ... because of the investigation The police in the incident asked Xu Yun to get his ID. He had no choice but to shoot ... " "He attacked the police?" Gu Guolong was really surprised by this young man, and caused so much trouble that he dared to attack the police in Vancouver. Some people eat black and white, and the Chinese kid in front of him is good, it is black and white. Gu Guolong didn''t have half of his courage even when he was young. "Qiya, didn''t you joke with us?" Gu Tianji was speechless: "You brought a guy who attacked the police into the house, do you think the police will not find it. You are too naive to do this." "Naive, naive, can you say anything other than naive?" Gu Qiya was a little impatient. "Then you said what should I do, throw him there to the police? I don''t have documents to sneak here, but also Attack the police, are you going to let him be detained for three to five years, and do the business after you come out? " Gu Tianji said, his sister has always had iron teeth and copper teeth, but he can''t say that, and if he disputes with his sister, he also has scruples in his heart. After all, when he came to this home in his teens, he had already started to remember things. He knew his identity very well. Although Gu Guolong always treated him as a son, after all, his father and Gu Guolong were half-same. His nephew is not so orthodox ... "Your brother is right." Xu Yun said: "I really shouldn''t come back with you. But please rest assured, I just ask about something about Bao Shisong. I will leave here immediately and will never cause you any more trouble." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 943: Gu Guolongs request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where do you think this is? You are unfamiliar, do you want someone to compete with Bao Shisong? Let''s not say that there is a dark angel behind him as a backer, even if he is yourself, how are you going to prepare?" Gu Qiya heard. I was in a hurry: "I will find a way to clear the relationship with the police, so you can live here with confidence, no matter what, I will help you find a way." Gu Qiya s kindness moved Xu Yun very much, but he can also see that although Gu Guolong did nt feel disgusted, he did nt seem to want to stop it, after all, he had his scruples, if not because of the dark angel s With support behind his back, he had long wanted to flip face with Bao Shisong, but he had to think about the big picture. In addition, Gu Tianji is obviously opposed to this matter. He obviously does not want an outsider to disrupt their lives. The big circle has finally recovered its vitality in recent years, but now it is completely unwise and irrational to cause trouble for an outsider! Xu Yun didn''t want Gu Qiya''s kindness to be their burden. Although the big circle was the most powerful fist of the Chinese in this city, it was not able to cover the sky with one hand. People always have to understand each other, Xu Yun understands their difficulties. "The matter of assaulting the police is not as easy to handle as you think." Gu Tianji, who has been responsible for managing these relationships, couldn''t help but say: "Qiya, you know what we are doing. The police are keeping a blind eye to many of our affairs. The eyes are already polite, they will not forgive them for attacking the police! " "This thing doesn''t need you to come forward." Gu Qiya is quite determined: "I will find a way myself. Those people have taken advantage of our large circle in recent years, and we have never caused them any big trouble! Compared to doing drugs The dark angels in business and those Agangs who have been kidnapped, robbed, and robbed, we have made them worry-free. " Gu Guolong finally sighed and said: "Qiya, there are some things you have to consider for the overall situation. I know, you want to help your friend, but have you ever thought about it, if we really fight against the dark angel, we are big How confident is the circle? Whether it s a person or a gun, we do nt have an advantage. Do you think this gambling-like behavior is worth it? " There is also a potential meaning in these words: Is it worth it for this person? Gu Guolong certainly knew his daughter. He knew that Xu Yun could have his daughter''s boat, so he was not a simple guy. Such men often have a fatal charm for girls. And his own daughter has reached the age of longing for love, and it is inevitable that he will be attracted to this charm. "Dad, while we help Xu Yun, Xu Yun will help us again." Gu Qiya said: "I know the situation of the big circle, I also know the dark angel''s repulsion of the big circle, and now I know that the three gangs continue to give us Get in trouble. Xu Yun has the ability to help us walk through the dilemma. " "What ability?" Gu Tianji said bluntly, he could not believe that, because he wanted to do something that was recognized by the big circle of Chinese for so many years, it was difficult for him to go to Qingtian, and why would an outsider do it! "With my knowledge of him!" Gu Qiya answered without hesitation. Xu Yun was really struggling because he didn''t know what Gu Qiya knew about him. He thought she was just trying to help him out of a kind of loyalty. Gu Tianji has nothing to say, and after that, there will inevitably be a quarrel. It is obviously unwise to quarrel with Gu Qiya. He would rather bow his head. Gu Guolong''s trust in his daughter is much higher than his trust in Gu Tianji, otherwise, the arms business will not be left to Gu Qiya to take care of it. "Qiya, maybe you know your friend. But we don''t understand. If you want to help him in a big circle, you can let him prove it to us and see what his ability is." Gu Guolong said, after looking at him Xu Yun: "Xiao Xu, I don''t mind if I say that. The big circle is not a charity. We won''t help a person do anything for no reason." Xu Yun knew that Gu Guolong had something he wanted him to do: "Gu Lao, what do you tell you to say? Even if you don''t help me, I should do anything for you. After all, if it is not for Qiya to help me, I even None of you may be here. I am very grateful now. " Gu Qiya heard the father''s request, anxiously said: "Dad!" Gu Guolong raised his hand and told his daughter not to intervene again, said lightly: "You can rest assured that with regard to the police, I will arrange to help Xiao Xu deal with it. But at the same time he has to do something for me, I can believe that he is worth me to follow Bao Shisong tore his face and asked. Qiya, this is my bottom line. " Gu Qiya stopped talking and sat beside him drinking tea. Gu Tianji was interested. He knew that maybe Gu Guolong wanted Xu Yun to do that ... "If the big circle decides to help you take away people, it is necessary to prepare for a great sacrifice." Gu Guolong said: "I need to know that this sacrifice value is not worth it. If you can stand up, be prepared to sacrifice for the big circle. , I will help you. The reason is very simple, I think you should understand. " Xu Yun nodded, he knew what Gu Guolong meant. "There is a large-scale auto repair shop in the 13th block." Gu Guolong continued: "That place used to be the birthplace of the big circle, and I also met the old president of the big circle in that place. Our big circle This group does not exclude Chinese people of any identity, as long as they do not steal or snatch, and do serious business, even if they are shoeshine on the street, we are welcome. Because I used to be just a fish seller. " It is not easy to go abroad, this is not difficult for Xu Yun to imagine. Such a Chinese group is beneficial to the Chinese, at least it can unite the Chinese and be free from bullying and rejection by outsiders. "But a few years ago, Bao Shisong betrayed the big circle. When the big circle competed with the dark angels, the Asangang stood up and stepped in. Since that time, the auto repair plant has been occupied by the Asangang. "Gu Guolong said:" Although the last big circle and the three gangs reached the principle of peaceful coexistence, they did not return the auto repair plant. " Xu Yun roughly understood what Gu Guolong meant: "Gu Lao, you want me to help you get the auto repair factory back." Gu Guolong nodded: "Because the big circle has an agreement with the third gang, we can''t shoot. You are not a big circle. If you can do this, I promise to help you deal with Bao Shisong together!" "Dad, A Gang has already regarded the auto repair plant as his basic point. How can he deal with it alone?" Gu Qiya is certainly worried that although Xu Yun was on board, she alone upset her entire mercenary, but No one uses weapons. The group of Asan in the auto repair factory all have guns in their hands. Xu Yun smiled faintly: "What should I do? Since Gu Lao said so, I will do it now." "It''s too late now. Tomorrow, tomorrow will arrange someone to send you over." Gu Guolong was surprised because Xu Yun was too calm, right? Xu Yun nodded: "Okay. Listen to the old arrangements." "Dad, wouldn''t you really decide this way?" Gu Qiya froze for a moment, then said to Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, they have guns, and there are many people, you must not underestimate them." "I will not underestimate any opponent." Xu Yun seriously said to Gu Qiya: "I will be careful. Besides, the auto repair plant is the origin of the big circle, and the significance of the big circle there is the same as that of Jinggangshan to the Red Army. Similarly, how could it be possible to let people go. Even if you do nt let me go, I know this, and I wo nt promise Asan to continue to dominate. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 944: Xu Yuns identity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing Xu Yun s words, Gu Tianji could nt help but laugh again. It was nt that he wanted to provoke deliberately, nor did he want to irritate Gu Qiya. He just wondered what the young man could do in front of him. . On his own, what can he do to grab a site with A3 Gang? Don''t you want to borrow someone from the big circle? "I''m sorry, my friend, it''s not my Gu Tianji who has a small belly, but I''m a big circle, so I have to consider the interests of the big circle." Gu Tianji said: "If you go to grab a site, I can lend you a gun and lend you Bullets, you can give you as many as you want. But the big circle will never be manpower. " Gu Tianji finished saying this, although he was met with Gu Qiya''s eyes, he was appreciated by Gu Guolong, because he could not say such words, but he really did not lend it to Xu Yun. If you take big brothers to grab the site, it doesn''t matter whether he is Xu Yun or not. Anyway, no matter what the result is, the sacrifices are the interests of the big circle. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is of course. If you let the big circle out, it wouldn''t make any sense." "How many guns and ammunition do you want despite the opening." Gu Tianji was a little shocked and admired when he heard Xu Yun wanted no one, but he soon realized that the guy in front of him couldn''t see the coffin without tears, and didn''t die until the Yellow River. Although the Indian Asan looked gray, and their skin made them feel gray and dirty all day long, it was not a joke when they really played hard. Think about the high probability of crimes in India. There are often cases of bus wheel forks, school wheel forks, and news that police will participate in wheel forks ... The people of the magical kingdom cultivated with energy-rich oil are also not easy to provoke, and it is enough to be anxious to bite. Xu Yun shook his head: "No need. I have troubled so many things in the big circle, how can I be so embarrassed to take the big arms." "You don''t have to be polite." Gu Guolong said: "After all, I still do some small business in arms. If there is demand, don''t be embarrassed despite speaking." "It''s really not polite, I really don''t need it." Xu Yun smiled. He still respected Gu Guolong. As the leader of the big circle, he was more approachable than Xu Yun imagined, and he gave it to Canada. It''s not a bit of a blessing for Hua Zhafu. Many Chinese businessmen who have endured humiliation in the past have been able to straighten their waists since joining the circle. Gu Qiya didn''t wait for Xu Yun to continue his resignation, and directly took out an Italian Beretta 92F pistol that was attached to the waist and handed it to Xu Yun: "Fifteen rounds of bullets can at least help you emergency." In the face of Gu Qiya s good intentions, Xu Yun did not know how to refuse and quit, he could only take it over. He did not intend to slay the killing. Although Asan India did something abhorrent, he did not commit a crime. The mass killing mode will fight back the auto repair factory ... The contradictory hatred between the big circle and the three gangs will be greater, and it may leave a huge potential danger. The gun is a good gun. Since the advent of this gun in 1985, it has crushed the heroes and was selected by the US military to change its name to M9 and became popular. Four years later, the United States military selected the gun again and renamed it M10. At present, the U.S. military is fully equipped. In the Gulf War, the U.S. military officers and above include the commander-in-chief, and the others are Beretta 92F pistols. This gun has high shooting accuracy, and the opening and closing movement is completed by the locking card iron swinging up and down to avoid the impact of the barrel on the projectile when swinging up and down. And the failure rate is very low. It has strong adaptability under harsh combat conditions such as wind and sand, dust, mud and water. This may be the reason why Gu Qiya will wear this melee pistol as the last defense weapon. Gu Qiya''s pistol is very clean and the matte polytetrachloroethylene coating is brand new. Obviously she has not used it very much. It is more like a self-defense device for her. Xu Yun skillfully disassembled the pistol and quickly installed it after checking it. The whole process took less than ten seconds. He knew the structure of the pistol without even looking at it. It was too familiar. As long as it is not a firearm just developed this year, Xu Yun is familiar with the same as his own body structure. Gu Tianji looked at Xu Yun with his mouth wide open. Obviously, Xu Yun''s "handsome" behavior surprised him. If he wasn''t a person who had been dealing with firearms all the year round, it would be difficult to achieve such agile technique. Gu Guolong was even more impressed with Xu Yun, so much so that he regretted letting Xu Yun go to the 13th Street Auto Repair Factory ... This is really not a general danger. If Gu Guolong is allowed to make a decision, he may Xu Yun would not be arranged to do such a dangerous task. However, when a man speaks, he should spit on a nail. If Gu Guolong is a rebellious person who is full of jokes, he cannot be elected as the leader of the big circle. "What did you do before?" Gu Guolong said lightly. Xu Yun did nt need to lie here, and he skillfully put a pistol into dissection and assembly. If he lied, it might be too easy to be seen through: "After a period of time in the army, because of personal disobedience to organizational management, he was Fired. " "Hua Xia''s soldiers will not obey the organization casually." Gu Guolong also smiled slightly: "It seems that you have caused a mess?" "Haha, Gu Lao, you are really flamboyant." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he really caused a mess. Gu Qiya knew that Xu Yun s little secrets had been in her heart for so many years. Today she could nt hold back and blurted out: "How could Yan Long be expelled ... impossible?" Xu Yun was shocked on the spot. Gu Qiya actually knew his identity? But during this time of contact, Gu Qiya did not mention Xu Yun''s identity. This is what surprised Xu Yun. How did Gu Qiya know? After all, Xu Yun''s identity, even in China, there are absolutely few people who know it. Gu Qiya saw Xu Yun''s shock and smiled embarrassedly: "I haven''t mentioned it to you before, in fact ... I knew you a few years ago." If Xu Yun was just surprised, it was really Lei Jiao now! He had nt left the Shenlong Brigade a few years ago. There were only a few women he knew. No, it should be said that there were only a few women in contact, and he had never been to North America at all. How could Gu Qiya know him. "You must be the wrong person." Xu Yun is not a movie star. His identity will not be exposed, so it is impossible for a girl to worship him like a superman. "I may be wrong. But the Special Operations Forces Intelligence Department of the United States is definitely not wrong." Gu Qiya smiled: "I have seen your information in their confidential documents, don''t worry about it, We wo nt talk nonsense, and it does nt matter if you admit it. " Holy crap! Xu Yun should have thought that even if Snowden did not debunk the matter of the United States monitoring the communications of various countries, such acts of stealing communications from the United States also existed. Even their secret troops, such as the Shenlong Brigade, can obtain information from the US Special Combat Intelligence Unit. This **** US empire is really owed. Gu Guolong stared at Xu Yun in surprise, but he was not surprised by Xu Yun s identity. He was surprised that his daughter even dared to hack into the website of the US special forces! Once they have grasped the handle and the evidence, they will be sad! Those agents of the CIA will never let them go. The only disapproval was Gu Tianji, who even felt that Gu Qiya had entered the wrong website and admitted the wrong person. He didn''t believe that the website of the special forces was so easy to hack into, nor did he believe that Xu Yun was a special agent of the dragon. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 945: First night in Vancouver Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Tianji glanced at his sister helplessly: "Qiya, you are not running the commercial line on the sea once or twice. In addition to the high-priced mercenaries around you, you should have seen many special forces level kings Even if you just watch TV, you should know that SEALs, green berets, black berets, Delta troops, those brave and brave troops that make their opponents frightened, but they are all kind of reinforced guys, and he "" Gu Tianji glanced at Xu Yun: "I''m afraid the members of the Marine Corps are also stronger than him." Xu Yun is not the kind of big man who can scare people to death with one muscle, or even look at the past without Gu Tianji being burly and powerful, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. Those Tai Chi masters who live in seclusion in the Chinese city or the forest Even if he is an old bone, he can easily manage the heads-up in the Marines. "It''s not early, I''ll say goodbye first." Xu Yun is not a cheeky person. He can see that Gu Qiya is enthusiastic, but Gu Tianji doesn''t welcome him, and Gu Guolong maintains a neutral attitude, so Xu Yun is not willing to "" Lai "here. "You can''t go anywhere tonight, just stay in our house." Gu Qiya refused Xu Yun''s request to leave. Where can he go? Gu Tianji saw that Gu Guolong did not mean to keep Xu Yun, nor did he go against the wishes of his sister, and said: "It is not that our family members are not hospitable, but ... the current situation really does not allow you to stay overnight. After all, we have not been able to unblock the police. Relationship, if a person who attacks the police identity is searched at home, I am afraid it is difficult for us to explain clearly. " "Who do you think will come to our house to search?" Gu Qiya retorted: "Dad, you are the leader of the big circle no matter how bad it is. The government and the police station are very clear. Come here to search, unless they are crazy. Xu Yun does nt go anywhere today. Where can he go when we leave our house? He came back from my boat without a certificate. The hotels and hostels would nt let him stay at all. Gu Guolong knew his daughter''s thoughts, but Gu Tianji said it was not unreasonable. After all, Gu Qiya was present when Xu Yun attacked the police. Someone must have recognized her. If the police investigate this, it is inevitable that there will be a possibility of a late night visit. "Dad, are you talking?" Gu Qiya was anxious, and her father''s attitude made her a little chill. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Qiya, you don''t have to worry about getting old again, I understand. Even if you have to keep me, I won''t stay. I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble to you. I''m right When the police started, many people saw that you were with me at the same time, you know very well. " "Then tell me where you can go, give me a satisfactory answer, and I will let you go." Gu Qiya didn''t breathe. If a big man couldn''t survive the night, Xu Yun scratched his head: "This ... I must have a way." Gu Qiya no longer ignored Xu Yun, glaring at Gu Tianji, then turned to his father and said: "Since you don''t keep Xu Yun, then I will find a way to arrange him. Dad, you really let me down." After finishing speaking, Gu Qiya quickly walked to her room. After a minute, she changed her coat and took out the car key. She said directly to Xu Yun, "Follow me." "Where are you going?" Xu Yun said embarrassedly, he didn''t expect his appearance to make Gu''s family a little discordant. "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Gu Qiya said, without looking back, she walked out of the house. Xu Yun had no choice but to smile embarrassedly at Gu Guolong, and followed Gu Qiya to leave. Gu Guolong gave a long sigh and shook his head helplessly. His daughter''s personality was very clear. He couldn''t stop it, and he could only do nothing. As the saying goes, the female university is not staying. Although Gu Guolong didn''t have the idea of ??favoring men over women in the old Chinese thoughts, at this time he inevitably hoped that he had a son ... "Dad, I don''t think you should continue to indulge in Qiya." Gu Tianji made a tentative opening after Gu Qiya and Xu Yun left: "In this way she can easily cause herself big trouble." "Yeah. Who said no." Gu Guolong was a little bit exhausted: "But Qiya is big, and she has her own ideas for many things. The father is difficult to do, and you will understand it when you become a father. Really hope that Qiya she Mom can come back earlier, but no one can convince Qiya except her. " Gu Tianji was depressed and wanted to go out for a drink. Then he got up and said, "Dad, I still have some things to deal with. Go out first. Call me if you have something." "Go. Young people are more busy and better." If Gu Guolong knows that his "son" is going out to drink rather than do things, I am afraid he has all his heart. When Gu Tianji left, he quickly made a few calls and asked friends to meet at the bar they often visited. ... Gu Qiya drove Xu Yun away quickly, without a word on her face. Xu Yun also sat silently with her, letting her use "cold violence" to vent her dissatisfaction with him. In the end, Gu Qiya couldn''t help but say: "My dad''s ear is soft, as long as you say that you have no place to go tonight, he will definitely not be able to drive you away!" "If I can''t even do such a small thing in one night, why should Gu Lao believe that I can help him get it back to the auto repair factory tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Qiya, I have troubled you too much, It would be embarrassing too. " "Is there any embarrassment between me?" Gu Qiya said: "You make me feel a little rusty like this." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and didn''t know how to answer. Instead, he asked, "Where are you going to take me now?" "Girls always have a few girlfriends," Gu Qiya said: "Since you don''t stay in my house, I have to find a way to settle you down. If you let you stay on the street, I can''t hold my face." Girlfriend? Xu Yun didn''t know what to do for a long time, didn''t he? I am a big man, and I want the woman to arrange for her to spend the night at her girlfriend''s house. If this spreads out, he just wanted to refuse, but when he saw Gu Qiya''s sullen face, she had to swallow her words into her stomach. Anyway, this place is unfamiliar, and no one knows him Xu Yun, just make one night. Otherwise Gu Qiya should be angry. Seeing Xu Yun stop talking, he finally accepted his arrangement in silence, and Gu Qiya''s face finally showed a satisfied expression. Seeing that there is a map of Vancouver in the back seat of Gu Qiya''s car, Xu Yun picked it up quickly. The quick way to quickly become familiar with a city is to see through the map of the city. As long as the map is kept in his mind, the strangeness can be reduced by half. "Send you." Gu Qiya said: "The places above the red circle are dark angels'' privately owned sites. You better not accidentally touch the minefield. The people of the dark angels are a bit racist. They are all hostile. Especially since the big circle has always disobeyed their management, their dislike of the Chinese is much higher than that of other races. " If Guoguo was still in Bao Shisong''s hands, Xu Yun didn''t care about the business. He really had to enter these minefields to let them know that the Huaxia people weren''t so annoying. The night was gradually darkening, and the first night of my first arrival in Vancouver made Xu Yun feel that the city was still quite warm because of Gu Qiya. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 946: Dangerous girlfriends Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya''s girlfriend, a typical Central European mixed-race, Westerners are generously open. Although it is not a rare and strange thing, Lilith only wore a thin and semi-permeable pajamas. When she saw Gu Qiya bringing a man to her, he did not mean to change clothes. On the contrary, Xu Yun looked up and down with a rather hot eye, making Xu Yun feel somewhat "scary". Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly, introduced the two to each other and told Lilith again and again, it is better to control her lonely and turbulent little heart, do not do anything outrageous, otherwise, she would not forgive her. In this regard, Lilith promised to be very simple, but her eyes still looked at Xu Yun up and down with interest. Xu Yun felt a little embarrassed and had to avoid Lilith''s eyes. Fortunately, Gu Qiya was also there, so that he would not be restless. Xu Yun is still very conservative in his bones. After all, he grew up in the Chinese army. His thoughts and soul are more pure than that of ordinary people. This is not a reaction that a hypocrite can disguise. "I still have things to go first, and Xu Yun will ask you to take care of it." Gu Qiya got up and said to Lilith: "Don''t treat my VIPs badly." "Just give your heart a hundred." Lilith assured Gu Qiya and said to Xu Yun half-jokingly: "Even if he proposes to find two bar dancers to come here to drink with him, I will help him and give him the initiative. Make room for wilderness. " Gu Qiya glared at Lilith silently, and this guy was also unspoken. Alas, there was no way, who made Lilith the only girlfriend that Gu Qiya could trust. Lilith knows almost all of her secrets. If you don''t talk about something, Gu Qiya will be very depressed, and her psychologist tells her that the simplest solution is to find a trusted friend to talk to. As a result, Lilith became Gu Qiya''s secret talk bucket. Whether it was a big thing or a trivial thing, Gu Qiya gave it all out. So, after Gu Qiya went back to shore last time, she talked to Lilith all day about this Xu Yun, this man who made her heart move. Lilith is no stranger to Xu Yunke, but Xu Yun''s first meeting with Lilith is obviously doomed. Gu Qiya proposed to leave, and Xu Yun couldn''t sit still, but Gu Qiya told Xu Yun very seriously: "I want to solve your problem of attacking the police as soon as possible. If this problem is not solved, you will face more than just The problem with the auto repair shop is that there are hundreds of policemen in Vancouver. The policemen here are different from those in China. People like you who threaten the authority of the police, they have the right to kill them directly. So you are still obedient to me Stay here and wait until tomorrow I inform you that you can go out and leave when it''s time. " Xu Yun didn''t really want to make this happen so much, but who can blame it now, can only blame himself for being too impulsive at the time. "You can go with confidence. If I''m here, I won''t let him leave." Lilith promised that she finished, and even gave Xu Yun a playful glance: "There is a **** girl like me here with you, you are willing Go out and run around? " Gu Qiya saw Lilith''s unbridled teasing, she rolled her eyes helplessly, even if she couldn''t bear the turmoil, she would wait until she left to estrus. After giving away Gu Qiya, Xu Yun had to try to accept the reality that she lived in Lilith''s house. Lilith lived alone. Looking at the structure of the house, the room was really not small. Compared with the Chinese family living in a building of 100 square meters, a Canadian single girl has N rooms and N halls, which is obviously too extravagant. Lilith''s house has a large wine cabinet filled with all kinds of liquor, Chinese liquor, Russian whiskey, European and American whiskey, everything. Perhaps because the guest Xu Yun is a Chinese, Lilith found a bottle of Niulanshan Erguotou in the wine cabinet and took two wine glasses to Xu Yun. She skillfully added a few pieces of ice in the ice bucket Put the piece in the wine glass and said to Xu Yun: "My mother and grandma are both Chinese and my dad are Chinese and French. They both are stock investors on Wall Street. But I do nt like the fast-paced life, so I graduated in Toronto. After that, she decided to stay and live in Canada. Qiya and I knew each other in college, and our relationship is particularly good. " During the talk, Lilith had poured two glasses of Niulanshan Erguotou with ice ... Baijiu Chong, as the saying goes, is called Jinerda, and Erguotou is famous in Huaxia. Huaxia people do nt have the old Maozi habit of drinking two sips anytime and anywhere. Drinking hard liquor is at least a little peanut Let''s drink wine? Dry drink? I''m really not used to it. However, others were already prepared with great kindness, and Xu Yun was embarrassed to quit, so he picked up the glass that Lilith had pushed in front of him and took a sip. Lilith seems to have a good drink, and she sipped it out. She also said a word of sincerity often mentioned on the Chinese wine table: "I have done it, you are free." The girls were all dry. How could an old man Xu Yun be embarrassed, and he quickly picked up the sip of wine that he had not finished drinking. This is called face-saving. The more you say that you are free, the better you can take care of you, so the more face-saving you have to give. Gradually, in the culture formed on the wine table, it is absolutely rare for one party to toast and the other party to take a sip at will. Lilith also admired Xu Yun s refreshingness, followed by pouring wine again, or the Niulanshan Erguotou, although the addition of ice cubes was conducive to dilute the strength of the wine, but if it was used in the bar to drink that kind of wine to drink Law, it is still easy to get people up. Xu Yun didn''t worry that he would be drunk. After all, his body had already received alcohol immunity training. He was worried that Lilith would be drunk. A woman who is drunk can be more of a headache than a man who is drunk. This is the Lilith family again. If her master is drunk, Xu Yun can only sleep on the sofa tonight. "Although liquor is good, don''t be greedy for cups." Xu Yun persuaded him with an ad sentence: "Drink less for health." "Even if you want to drink too much, I won''t let you drink too much." Lilith said: "Qia has specially asked me to take care of you. If you can''t take care of you, she will be angry. " During the speech, Lilith had been sitting closer and closer to Xu Yun, and her hot body made Xu Yun feel the heat of attraction clearly. Is Lilith really interesting to him, and she seems to be telling herself by her actions now that she just wants to seduce him? I wipe! Xu Yun was immediately frightened by his thoughts. He took a deep breath and tried to calm his emotions. You can''t drink so little wine and you''ll be in trouble. Not to mention that Lilith is Gu Qiya''s girlfriend, even if she is not, Xu Yun cannot forget her mission to Canada and ambiguous with girls. Lilith took Xu Yun''s wine glass and handed him: "You look very hot, take off your clothes, it doesn''t matter, just take it as your own home. Look at me, how cool you wear it." How dare you look at Xu Yun, Lilith is cool enough to wear, the pajamas are too thin, and the light transmittance is too high. After drinking some wine, Xu Yun s eyes are better, so I see more Clear. Now that Xu Yun is under such great pressure, she needs to vent. Lilith''s behavior is simply playing with fire. "It''s not early, I think I''ll take a break early." Xu Yun avoided the topic and said: "If your room is inconvenient, I just sleep on the sofa." "Of course it''s convenient." Lilith didn''t shy away: "My bed is very big, not to mention two people, even if we call Qiya, all three of us are asleep." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 947: test Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Oops, I''m going ... This is too scary! Although Xu Yun didn''t panic, he was really confused. Half-breeds often have a special charm. Their beauty and openness do make Xu Yun a little shocked, and the expression is not at all subtle. He threw an olive branch to Xu Yun quite clearly and sent a sensitive signal: I just want Go to bed with you. Gu Qiya s most trusted girlfriends would actually do this kind of thing. Xu Yun is difficult to accept and understand, but perhaps this is the difference between overseas and Huaxia. The Chinese people s thoughts are open again, but they are far less than foreign countries. Because of cultural differences, because of social relations, because of many inborn things. I remember a joke that Chinese people can''t understand foreigners, but they are so open that they can go to bed with the opposite **** because of a certain momentary impulse. And foreigners can''t understand Chinese people, but they can open up to get married after going to bed with a certain person. It sounds like a joke, but it does reflect the differences in national culture, which is undeniable. No one''s point of view is wrong. This is a topic that will never be debated or won. However, with the development and progress of society, it has to be said that the Chinese people are gradually opening up. This is the influence and infection of foreign cultures. Similarly, many foreigners are also infected by the Chinese culture. Being able to speak a few Chinese is now a representative of foreign fashion trends and education levels. Do nt think foreigners do nt understand Chinese. I remember when Xu Yun took a few brothers abroad to carry out cross-border missions, a black man came to the street and Hua Xiaolou unconsciously put out a sentence: "I wipe it, it''s really black." Said a sentence: "Just you white!" As Lilith moved closer and closer, Xu Yun felt a more and more obvious body temperature, he had to put down his glass, and now he had to wash his face with cold water to keep him awake, but do nt commit it with such a little wine Error in principle: "Sorry, where is the bathroom? I drank too much tea before I came." "I''ll take you." Lily didn''t diminish her enthusiasm. She lowered her glass and pulled Xu Yun up, and led him to the bathroom in person. After Xu Yun entered, she didn''t mean to leave at all, leaning on the door, smiling. Looking at Xu Yun. Xu Yun couldn''t help but tremble, let alone he just came to wash his face, he had no urination at all, even if he had urination, and was stared at by a mixed-race beauty, it was probably scared back. "Shy? Then I avoid it." Lilith walked away with a smile covering her mouth. Xu Yun quickly stepped forward, closed the bathroom door, opened the cold water and put his head down. After a sudden rush, he calmed down. Oops, this cultural difference is too great to accept. After wiping her hair and water drops on her face, Xu Yun walked out of the bathroom again. He felt that it was still necessary to make it clear to Lilith. Even if it was only to respect Gu Qiya, he had to let Lilith keep some. Just after Xu Yun came out, Lilith stepped forward and saw Xu Yun s shirt being wet because of the shampoo he just washed. He immediately took off to help Xu Yun take off: "The clothes are wet, take off and I will help you go Dry it, or it will catch cold easily. " Lilith started too quickly, and Xu Yun didn''t realize she would do it for a while, so she didn''t get back to her. She was pulled apart by Lilith''s buttons, revealing her sturdy shoulders and full chest muscles ... "Wow ..." Lilith''s emotion came from her heart, and it was hard for her to appreciate it for such a manly charm. After Xu Yun responded, he quickly organized the clothes and said to Lilith with respect and seriousness: "Lilith, I am not denying your charm, you are indeed attractive. But I still think we should respect Gu Qiya , After all, she is your girlfriend, if I happen to you ... I think your relationship will definitely become stiff. " There was a hard-to-detect smile on the corner of Lilith''s mouth. She didn''t interrupt Xu Yun''s words and nodded, instructing Xu Yun to continue. "You also said just now that you were good friends with Qiya University. Your relationship is in our Huaxia words, that is ferromagnetic!" Xu Yun said: "If I did something with you, I''m afraid she ... Well, I do nt know if you can understand it if I say that. I m really sorry, I hope we can all be more rational. Crack, crack, crack. After Xu Yun finished speaking, Lilith actually applauded with a smile. Xu Yun looked at Lilith in surprise, worried that this girl would not be taking drugs, right? Why is it so crazy? Lilith saw Xu Yun''s horrified expression, and she couldn''t help laughing. It took a while before she could hold back her abdominal pain and said: "Okay ... well, don''t tease you. It looks like you''re not really pretending, quite It s a good man. Yes, yes. Is Liu Xiahui a relative of your ancestors? Hahaha! " "You ... what does this mean?" Xu Yun was a little embarrassed for a moment. Lilith shrugged her shoulders: "Come on, go to drink. Since you have come to my house and passed the test of my good friend, you will be my buddy in the future." test? Xu Yun was a little speechless now: "Are you kidding me just now? Huh ... I almost didn''t scare me to death." "Come on, if you are so brave, Qiya won''t look at you." Lilith said: "Okay, I''ll pick you out. I just did it to test you. If A man who is so cheap that he really has a relationship with his girlfriend s girlfriend, then this man must be a scum man. I will never watch Qiya fall into the hands of a scum man. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, it seemed that he was really too confident just now, and really thought that his charm would make the mixed-race girl so desperate. "However, I have to admit that I almost became a scum girl who would really be tempted by his girlfriend''s man." Lilith said: "Just rush your chest muscles, if you are not Qiya''s boyfriend, I will I wo nt hesitate to eat and wipe you ... After a pause, Lilith continued: Okay, no kidding. Although I like handsome guys, sometimes I m a little nympho, but I do nt want to be reduced to one. The scum girl who even touches the man of girlfriends. " Xu Yun actually wanted to explain that his relationship with Gu Qiya was not the relationship between her boyfriend and girlfriend, at least Xu Yun didn''t think so. But if it is explained now, it is inevitable that Lilith will have other ideas. Xu Yun thinks about it, he has no need to explain anything. "Drink a glass of wine and suppress it." Lilith handed the glass to Xu Yun again. Xu Yun finally took the glass boldly, drank it, and was falsely alarmed. He was not afraid of an accident tonight: "Is it arranged by Qi Ya?" "Of course not." Lilith said: "I made my own claim, but before she left, I deliberately played a few chees, just to imply that she would test you. She didn''t tell me that it was impossible. She acquiesced. Now you know how hard our relationship is? Is she trusting me so much, and leaving her boyfriend to seduce me can also leave with confidence. " Xu Yun nodded, he said, you two are iron enough, but they just fooled me. "Of course, her default also shows a problem, that she believes in you." Lilith said, "Or, she also wants me to test you, hee hee." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 948: Asans site Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and drank another glass of wine, Gu Qiya would help him without turning back, he didn''t see her treating him differently, but ... forget it, don''t want so much, there is something to do tomorrow. "You also take a break early, and I will prepare the room for you after receiving Qiya''s call." Lilith joked: "I don''t have the habit of closing the door to sleep at night. If you go to the bathroom at midnight, don''t go back to the room. The wrong door. If you go through the wrong door, I might not be able to hold it. " Xu Yun nodded with a bitter smile: "Thank you for taking me in. If I have the opportunity to go to China in the future, I will entertain you throughout the journey." "Well, this is really good." Lilith was ready to take a rest after drinking the wine in her glass. Xu Yun didn''t want to take the risk of being tested again. After Lilith pointed out his room, he went back to meditate and tossed. After his body and mind were relaxed, he quickly fell asleep. Because there were so many days of boat trips along the way, there was no need to adjust the time difference. Xu Yun woke up early, and Lilith woke up earlier than he did. When Xu Yun pushed out the door, Lilith had jogged for twenty minutes and came back. She skillfully made a breakfast for two people and invited Xu Yun to dine together. After eating, Lilith said very seriously to Xu Yun: "I am going to work now, I hope you can control yourself not to run around. The crime of attacking the police here is very heavy, if you want to go out, You must get Qiya s consent, and then do nt be conceited. I know that you have your things to do, but Huaxia has an old saying, but the speed is not enough. Do you understand what I mean? " Xu Yun nodded. Of course, Lilith''s kindness knew that he would not let himself down on Gu Qiya''s pains. I waited for so many days, but not for a while. After Lilith left, Xu Yun turned on the TV to watch the news. All morning, he did not receive a call from Gu Qiya, but he still let himself wait patiently. At noon Lilith didn''t go home, and Xu Yun was not restrained. He found some simple microwave foods in the refrigerator and ate some casually. Finally, at 3:15 in the afternoon, Xu Yun received a call from Gu Qiya. With the help of her father, she had cleared the police relationship. The chief of the police station in the Greater Vancouver District ordered that the accusation and wanted of Xu Yun be dropped. Xu Yun can now go out in a fair manner. "I know that you have agreed to my father''s affairs and you won''t change your mind." Gu Qiya finally said to Xu Yun: "But I must remind you to be careful. The people of the A Gang are notorious in Vancouver, if you If you ca nt do it alone, do nt force yourself. My father will not blame you for it. After all, even the big circle has never been absolutely sure to grab the auto repair factory. Xu Yun nodded and accepted Gu Qiya''s kind reminder: "You can rest assured, I will be careful." "Take care of yourself." After Gu Qiya hung up the phone, she began to regret her confidence in Xu Yun. She would allow Xu Yun to promise her father''s "unreasonable" request, a large part of which was because of her trust in Xu Yun. Cloud has this ability. But when Xu Yun was really going to do this, she had to worry a little. After all, when the members of the special forces team performed their tasks, they were usually coordinated by the team. If they are alone, their strength will definitely be greatly reduced. If Xu Yun can take this with his dragon-fighting team to do this, Gu Qiya definitely has a confidence of 120%. But now Xu Yun is the only one. How could she not let her hesitate? Xu Yun was the man who said that, and Gu Qiya would be so tempted by him. She knew that even if she wanted Xu Yun to give up now, Xu Yun would never be the kind of arrogant guy. Alas, Gu Qiya is full of contradictions in her heart, but she will not sit still and wait for such a dangerous thing, she will never let Xu Yun ignore it. After making up his mind, Gu Qiya immediately contacted mercenary captain Paul Owen and asked him to recruit his brothers to gather. In general, Paul s mercenary regiment and Gu Qiya have a rest period of five to six days at a time. Paul did not expect this time to be so fast. After asking the reason clearly, he knew that Gu Qiya called them not to go to sea this time, but to complete one. For small tasks on land, do a good job of rescuing Xu Yun at any time. During this ten-day contact with Xu Yun, this refreshing mercenary captain also deeply admired Xu Yun. After learning about this matter, he offered no commission, and he would call all the brothers who were willing to help. this matter. Of the more than thirty brothers under his command, no one postponed the evacuation and all gathered on time. ... Xu Yun studied the map of Vancouver in Gu Qiya s car yesterday, and roughly understood the situation. When he came to the 13th block, he was still a little surprised, because the Indians here are really everywhere. It seems that the Asan who regards the auto repair plant as the headquarters of the Asangang still enjoys activities around here. The appearance of a Chinese person in the block where Asan is everywhere is really a scenery. After all, the subtle relationship between the big circle and the Asan Gang is a well-known thing. When Xu Yun found the auto repair plant, he clearly felt hostile and vigilant eyes around him. Before Xu Yun walked to the door of the auto repair plant, he was stopped by someone. He had to say that the English level of Asan in front of him was not bad. A London accent: "Are you a Korean?" "Of course not." Xu Yun refused, and the Korean men all had little white faces, and they had nothing to do with beauty and plastic surgery. Can he be like his grandfathers! "Then you are Dongying!" A San continued with a sullen face. Xu Yun glared: "You are Dongying people, and all your family are Dongying people." This undoubtedly exposed Xu Yun s identity as a Chinese. Several Asan quickly surrounded Xu Yun, leaving no room for Xu Yun s attack. The London-born Asan led a pistol in his pocket and pointed it at close range. Xu Yun''s lower abdomen said: "You are a large circle of people, then you should know the agreement between us, the large circle of people can not come to this place, if you do anything, I will shoot immediately." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Not all Chinese people are big circle people, I am not a big circle people. I want to meet your boss." As soon as Xu Yun said that he was not from the big circle, Ah San to India seemed a little surprised. The big circle people had a strong sense of collective honor. If they are big circle people, they will never deny or admit it. "It''s up to you and you want to see our boss too? It''s too naive." Asuka continued to use his pure London accent: "Even if you are not a big circle, it is also Chinese. Our boss If you are not interested in the Chinese people, if you do nt want to cause trouble, you should get away quickly. Do nt be close to the auto repair factory! " "I''m here, but there is a big business to talk about. If your boss knows that you will lose so much benefit if you drive away, you will definitely be very angry." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you worry that he will wipe out your little leader''s identity? ? " A Sanyi in London accented, "I''m really shooting if you don''t leave again!" At this time, an Asan behind him whispered a few words to him, before he calmed down, still holding a pistol to Xu Yun with vigilance: "Then tell me what business you want to talk to our boss." Xu Yun shook his head mysteriously: "Your level does not have the authority to know this matter. You think, you have guns, and there are people, I am alone? Can you dare to do extraordinary behavior? Are you right?" Think about it in London, A San, and then he turned his head to Xu Yun and said, "Follow me." Of course, this way, his gun never left Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 949: Auto Repair Factory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was led all the way to the auto repair factory by several Asan. Xu Yun also knew a little about Indian, so I soon learned from several Indian Asan conversations that he is now aiming with a pistol. The guy he brought him into the auto repair shop was Aksekaku. Don''t look at his unremarkable appearance. He turned out to be a small leader of their gang. And Xu Yun also learned in their conversation that the leader of the Asan Gang was Almika, but little was known about it, but Xu Yun believed that he would soon see this Almika. It is definitely not a simple character to be the leader of their family on a land beyond their hometown. After entering the auto repair plant, Xu Yun could be sure that this is definitely a paradise for Asan. Just count it, there are roughly forty Asan who are busy repairing cars. I can see in the car that the people who come here to repair the car are poor, because the most dazzling is a 67-year-old Ford Mustang ShelbyGT50, and the others are small ones that no one will buy for a thousand dollars. Old car with N hand. If it was placed in China, these cars should have been scrapped long ago ... The 67-year Ford Mustang ShelbyGT50 can be said to be the most difficult car to drive at the time and even now. Xu Yun has seen "Rapid 60 seconds", so this car The car has an impression. This is probably the first time after the Asan Gang occupied the auto repair plant, Chinese people entered this place for the first time, so the Asan who repaired the car all blinded their eyes, and looked at Aksekaku with Xu Yun inconceivably. Walk in their courtyard. Some people even scolded indignantly. From this point, we can see how deep the grievances between the big circle and the A3 Gang are. "Brother, how far should I go?" Xu Yun was a bit suspicious when he saw Akshemark always taking him in. Who knows if this group of guys really want to take him to see Almika, or is he going to find He was knocked out of nowhere and buried alive? "Don''t talk so much nonsense, but here is our territory. You Huaxia people are not qualified to speak." Akshemarku seems to be quite resistant to the Huaxia people. I really don''t know how much he suffered in the big circle. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "As far as I know, this auto repair factory used to be a Chinese site. You only picked it up in the past two years, and it wasn''t short-handed by any bright hand? Ha , I speak more directly to this person, do nt you mind. " When Xu Yun''s words fell, several Asan couldn''t help but want to give Xu Yun a few punches. Fortunately, Akse Maku stopped it in time, otherwise Xu Yun might tear his face with them. "Stop it for me!" Aksemaku said coldly in Hindi: "After a while, old nature has a decision. If the boss doesn''t let him live, you are not too late! Let''s look at it first Let s see what s the point of this kid. We have guns, and there are so many people. Are we afraid that he can turn the world alone? Perhaps he thought Xu Yun could not understand Hindi, so he spoke so brazenly. Several Asans under Aksemaku immediately controlled their anger and fists. "Thank you brothers." Xu Yun also deliberately pretended not to understand Hindi and continued to speak in English. Akshemark ignored Xu Yun''s gratitude and raised his pistol and pointed at Xu Yun: "You''d better not play tricks with me, otherwise, I guarantee that your end will be worse than the scrapped car!" In the corner of the auto repair shop, a Chevrolet black antelope that has been knocked out and scrapped, I am afraid it has been in service for more than half a century ... It is really terrible to be hit like that, I am afraid that the owner of the car will also be unable to survive. "Trust me, I just want to talk to you about business." Xu Yun smiled calmly, and pointed his finger to Aksemaku''s pistol: "You have a gun in your hand, I''m the only one, I''m definitely afraid to play What the trick, right? " Akshemark snorted coldly and continued to walk Xu Yun forward. Finally, they came to the innermost row of buildings in the auto repair plant. The house had been a few years old at first glance, but they still looked very solid. No wonder the A3 Gang liked this place. It can be said to be a paradise for the poor. This is not to disparage the poor third-party buddies. There are also excellent corporate managers, financial crocodiles on Wall Street, and famous movie stars in Hollywood. It''s just that compared with the Asan Gang in Vancouver, after all, the Indians who joined the Asan Gang are still mainly poor, and those who really have the power are disdain for this gang. The third gang, like the big circle, is definitely not a high society person. Gu Guolong was very clear about this. Even if he made more money because of the prosperity of the big circle, and no matter how many people looked at him, he was very clear about his status. The dark angel''s group of beasts and beasts are generally integrated into the high society, and the appearance is noble. "The last time I warned you, don''t do any tricks when we see our boss." Aksekaku finished knocking on the door. The door of the room was opened by an Indian girl. After seeing Aksemaku, the girl said hello and quickly signaled him to enter the door, and then hurriedly left. Aksemaku immediately brought Xu Yun into the room. There were three people in the room, all sitting on large sofas, and a cup of hot black coffee was poured in front of them. All three people are about the same age, all between 35 and 40 years old. It''s hard for Xu Yun to tell who they are from the third gang, Almika, on the first impression. But Aksekaku immediately solved Xu Yun''s confusion. He greeted the three people in Hindi. Apparently, he was sitting on the left side of the two-person sofa for about forty years. The man is Almika. The man sitting on his right is called Ilfante, the deputy leader of the A Gang. The man sitting on the single sofa was called Richie Pitton, the third character of the third gang. Aksemaku respected the three of them, and asked them one by one according to their status, before pushing Xu Yun to the three of them: "This is the Chinese who wants to talk about business." "We have any business talks with the Chinese." Almika didn''t even look up at Xu Yun, and then said slightly impatiently: "If it is a profitable business, the Chinese have long talked to the big circle How could it be our turn to get back. " "Yes ..." Akzemaku panicked, turning his gaze to Irfante. Ilfante smiled slightly: "I asked Lutka to tell Akshemaku to bring this Chinese. The boss, sometimes, we can''t always turn the Chinese out. Maybe they really have something Business does not want to do with the big circle. You know, the selfishness of the Chinese is notorious, maybe he wants to do better than Gu Guolong, planning a new big circle. " "Do you really think so?" Akemika frowned and said to Richie Pitton again: "What do you think?" Richie Pitton also nodded: "Boss, Irfante makes sense. Anyway, Akshemaku has already brought people in. We can listen to what he says." All these conversations were conducted in Hindi. Xu Yun still pretended not to understand, and said two words intentionally: "We have something to say, I m sincere and sincere, you at least Give me a chance, let me finish my talk. " Finally, Almika looked at Xu Yun and spoke in English he thought Xu Yun only understood: "Speak!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 950: Xu Yuns chips Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Almika had already spoken, and that was some talk, and Xu Yun did not treat him politely, and took a chair in front of his desk to sit down. Moreover, he took a bottle of mineral water on the table casually, and then went into the whole bottle, as if he was really thirsty. The behavior of Xu Yun somewhat surprised the four A3s present. They did not know whether China and India were good in international and national relations, but one thing is certain in Vancouver. The Chinese in the circle are not friendly. No Chinese can sit in front of them so calmly, and what kind of conditions or requirements are asked of them in a big way, this has been deeply rooted in their hearts, so Xu Yun, a Chinese who behaves carelessly and suddenly, makes them really a little bit Feel crazy. "Who made you sit down!" Aksekaku exclaimed, he knew the boss''s temper, if the Chinese person he brought in was so ignorant of the rules, he would be afraid of being blamed. Xu Yun glanced at Akshemarku. Obviously, in this room, he didn''t dare to take a gun, and the three characters here were his bosses. So Xu Yun didn''t have much to worry about the bullet going away, and still sitting on the chair in a big way: "I''m here to discuss the transaction, of course, the premise is that we should all be fair, otherwise we will talk about farts." "Hahaha, friend, don''t be too arrogant! We don''t know what is in your hands, in case we are not interested?" Irfante obviously appreciates Xu Yun''s fearlessness. The character of Xu Yun, if he is not a Huaxia person, is his own, he will reuse it. At least people of this character must be more prosperous than Aksemaku. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I am confident that it is absolutely impossible for anyone to be uninterested in the conditions I prescribe. Because that is the most precious thing in the world." The more the Chinese people were selling things, the more curious Almika was. He gave Richie Pidden a look before Richie Pidton asked, "What the **** do you have in your hands, it''s better to make it clearer it is good." "Let me mention the conditions first." Xu Yun said: "This time is my main purpose." The arrogant young man even asked for conditions directly. Almika narrowed her eyes and looked at Xu Yun for a while before slowly speaking: "Well, then you say first, what do you want, what can we give you? Young man, let me use your old Chinese language in advance Warn you, people do nt have enough snakes to eat elephants, it s too greedy to be bad ... " "How much money do you want? Let me think about it." Rich Lipton was straightforward. Xu Yun looked around the office and smiled and said: "Talking about money hurts feelings, I don''t want money, I want your auto repair factory. How is it not excessive?" It s not excessive ... right? ! This kid is crazy! Akshemark almost collapsed, this kid is really good! I knew he had jumped him outside with a shot, so I wouldn''t lead him to talk nonsense in front of the boss. The boss is definitely in a bad mood now! Aksemaku had only one thought in his mind. He took a gun to get this guy out, so don''t let him block the boss. However, he took out his pistol before he could load it. After a puff of guns, the gun in his hand was shot and flew out with a powerful bullet! Aksemaku was stunned for a long time before coming back. Xu Yun held a Beretta 92F in his hand. The mineral water bottle was put on the muzzle. He made a temporary muffler. Because of the penetration and heat of the bullet, the flat bottom that the mineral water bottle was penetrated has been deformed. Too. No one saw when and where he pulled out his pistol, and everything came so suddenly. Although Irfante and Richieton both had weapons on them, they couldn''t encourage the courage to reach out and draw a gun. The speed of the other side was too fast. Quickly make them completely caught off guard. Akshemaku was completely stupid. This was his responsibility, because he did not search Xu Yun at all. It was not that he forgot the necessary procedure for Huaxia people to enter the auto repair plant, but he thought Xu Yun He was not a big circle, and he was alone, so he did nt take Xu Yun into his eyes at all. Now Xu Yun let him know the price of the carelessness. "This is not a friendly start." Almika finally finally began to seriously face this young Chinese man. The comer is not good, and he also carries weapons. "Sorry, your people want to shoot first, I''m just self-defense." Xu Yun shook his pistol and shoved it back again while keeping the mineral water bottle with a muffler on the table. Waist: "If you don''t have the confidence to match the speed of my gun, it''s best not to take risks." There was a sigh in Richie Pidden''s heart. He certainly wouldn''t take this risk, but he still hoped that Irfante could draw a gun to test how fast Xu Yun was. However, Irfante didn''t mean to take the risk of his head blooming, and his idea was the same as that of Richie Pitton, and wait and see the changes. If someone wants to try, it is best. "Aker, there''s nothing about you here, you can go. We have to talk about things alone," Richieton said. Akshemaku heard the grateful fart and urinate. Leaving the place of right and wrong is the only thought he has now. Of course, he is well aware of the meaning of Richie Pitton letting him leave, and he called the brothers to settle the matter. "I still have 14 bullets in my gun, and there are ten in addition to the four of you." Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop Aksemaku: "If we can''t talk about it, I don''t mind betting on my own life Can one bet for fourteen lives. From now on, who dares to step in and out of this door, then I have to say sorry to him. " Faced with this kind of straightforward threat, Aksemaku''s footsteps froze. Just now his pistol was shot by a bullet, and his heart almost jumped out. If the bullet really blossomed on his head, I am afraid it is definitely not What a pleasant thing. Although Richie Pitton spoke, Aksekaku still dared not get out of the door. This year, whoever is the best is the one who has the final say, Aksekaku will not use his life to test Xu Yun''s bottom line, even if he only shoots one-tenth of the shots, one percent of his chances of being shot He will never risk gambling with his only life. The person who did it was either a lunatic or a fool. "Do you want an auto repair shop? Ha ha ha ... what is your bargaining chip?" Almika is after all the leader of the third gang. There is still some courage. If someone threatens him, let him give up everything, He also won''t get the status that is supported today. Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "You still can''t see this? My bargaining chip is the life of you guys. If you can''t even keep your life, what else do the auto repair plants do? You are their leader, you are very much Knowing what is most important, is nt it? " Almika has a strong killing intention, and a Chinese kid is actually threatening him on his site, and he is not allowed to bargain. If this matter is not settled, what will he use as the leader of the Indians! What does he use to lead the development of their group to become more powerful! In recent years, they have been thrown away by a large circle. If they lose this foundation, it will be more difficult to survive in this city. Almika must guard their auto repair plant and guard their foundation! As long as the capital is there, there is hope to turn over, if the capital is lost, don''t want to turn over again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 951: Kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Almika sneered: "I knew that the big circle wouldn''t be reconciled to this place. Every day, honesty is just a group of honest people." "No matter what you think, I am not a big circle." Xu Yun said: "But this place originally belonged to the big circle Chinese. As far as I know, it is you who are despicable first, not the big circle. For so many years, you This place should also be returned to the big circle. Hao Zhan''s nest will one day be returned. " "So many of my people have to rely on the auto repair plant to eat, and I will never give in." Almika said bluntly: "You just threaten me, meaningless. None of the people who eat here will agree. Yes Competency, you will kill us all. " Xu Yun was really ridiculous in the face of the rogue Almika: "When you robbed this auto repair factory in the hands of the big circle of Chinese, you did not think about the Chinese who were unemployed because of this. If you do nt mix Going down, I can give you a clear way, go back to your own country, set up a stall next to the train lane, sell fruit or something, and the business should be pretty good. " Just when Almika bargained with Xu Yun, Irfante couldn''t help but take a gun. His position in the third gang was higher than that of Richie Pitton, but not just his luck, but his Ability and courage, as well as seize the opportunity to master are better than Richie Pitton. Irfante would draw a gun, apparently thinking that he had seized the opportunity! He no longer fears, as long as he pulls the trigger himself, the difficulties faced by the three gangs will be solved, and a warning to the Chinese in the circle! Let them no longer have illusions about the auto repair factory, and completely die this heart! However, in this situation where speed determines everything, he is still a step behind Xu Yun after all! Facing a guy who wants to shoot himself to death, Xu Yun will not hesitate. This dirty society had so much blood on his hands that Xu Yun had no need to pity them. The bullet penetrated Irfante''s eyebrows, and his pistol, which had just been pushed away, was held in his hand and slid down the sofa with a stiff body. The splash of black and red blood stained a bright and dazzling blood flower on the white wall behind the sofa. "I don''t want to kill people, but you better not force me." The temperature of Xu Yun''s muzzle is still hot, and Almika and Richie Pidton are surprised to be speechless. It seems that many times, the gun is a prop that the Chinese threaten others and protect themselves. Few people will actually pull the trigger. The guy in front of him shot so skillfully, without any hesitation. This guy is different from other Chinese in the big circle, he is more decisive, more determined and tougher! Almika was not even afraid of Gu Guolong, but in front of Xu Yun there was a sense of fear in his heart. Even if he didn''t admit it, he couldn''t control the feeling that made him unable to control the rigidity of his body. Aksemaku squatted on the ground, watching Ilfante fall off the sofa, his head still bleeding, he felt a warm crotch, a warm stream like the plasma on Ilfante''s head, completely The uncontrollable flow came out. "Everyone is a person who is away from home. If you take care of each other, you will not be bullied by the dark angels into such a field." Xu Yun said: "If you surrender to the big circle in the future, I believe that Gu Lao will not kill you all. Let you all have a place to eat. I am not as kind and kind as Gu Lao, and those who follow me and prosper against me die, maybe you are the next bullet. " The threat of life is not enough to scare people''s hearts if it is only talked about with their mouths. Every day there are too many people shouting "Who kills who?" Just to talk about it, the hearers laughed. Once action is taken, it is not a consequence that makes people laugh. Rich Lipton was glad that he wasn''t the one who took the gun, because if it wasn''t for Irfante to do it first, he suspected that he would do it himself after a few seconds. The person now lying in the pool of blood would not be Irfante but his Richieton. Il Fante''s death shocked Almika. His nails had been deeply pinched into the leather armrests of the sofa! He was alone in Canada at the age of fifteen. At the age of twenty-five, he united all the Indians to form their own community group. In the past fifteen years, he has grown into a three-gang gang that must be considered even by the big circle ... even in front The young man looked so vulnerable. Although people''s beliefs are strong, they are easily broken at a certain moment. Almika s conviction seemed to be crushed to the ground with the gunshot just now ... Of course, this time Xu Yun shot without a mineral water bottle guest muffler, and the gunshot quickly shocked all the Asans in the auto repair plant. I have to say that the Asan who gathered in the auto repair plant were indeed very united. Everyone put down the work in their hands, and the guy who picked up the near hand quickly hurried to the boss''s office. One thing is certain, although these people are nervous, they never worry about it at all. Because they knew that what was brought into Aksemaku just now was an ordinary Chinese youth. Rather than convince them that Ilfante was killed, they would believe that it was the young Chinese who was killed by Ilfante or Richpiton. Xu Yun pointed his muzzle at Richie Pitton: "If you don''t mind, throw your gun on the table. This is for your own good. In case you are out of control, you won''t be backed. I took the gun ... I declare that I am not a murderer. I prefer peaceful coexistence. " Richie Pidden was originally the most timid of the three leaders. If it were not for his relationship with Almika s cousin, there would be no place for him today. Under the threat of Xu Yun, he almost didn''t even mean to struggle to resist, so he quickly pulled out his pistol and placed it on the table. Almika cursed in a low voice: "Waste!" "Cousin, I''m doing it for you too." Richie Pitton said: "I have said long ago that our occupation of the auto repair plant will be troubled by the big circle sooner or later. You will not listen to my advice ... "Shut up for me!" Almika didn''t even bother to listen to the waste cousin''s complaint. He sneered at Xu Yun with a sneer. "Do you think my brothers are all cowards, the death of Ilfante They ca nt frighten them. They have heard the gunshots coming. It s impossible for you to retreat now. Xu Yun put away his pistol with a smile, and quickly dismantled the pistol thrown by Richieton into a pile of scrap iron, and pointed to a huge safe in the office: "If I guess right, you guys All of the guns should be in it. If you want cash, you do nt need such a big safe. " After talking, Xu Yun got up and reached out to Almika: "Give me the key." Following the trend, the pistol that Ilfante dropped to the ground fell apart. When Almika didn''t answer, Xu Yun wasn''t polite to him, and suddenly got up and started to pick up Almika''s collar, photographed him on the wall, and took off two safes from his waist. key. Almirka fell heavily on the sofa again. Xu Yunka broke the key with a click: "Without the gun, I want to see how you plan to deal with me." "You still have thirteen bullets." Although Almika was almost strangled, she still said hard: "And my dozens of brothers, you can only kill thirteen if you kill them. When you don''t have bullets, Even if they use a wrench, they can smash you alive ... " "I said, I''m not a murderer." Xu Yun had already put his pistol away, and it would be good to kill him, there was no need to stain his hands with so much blood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 952: destruction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a clutter of footsteps and the clanking sound of various iron collisions, it is not difficult for Xu Yun to estimate how many Asan who are working in the auto repair shop. Xu Yun s pistol has been recovered, so Aksekaku used his last courage to open the door of the office, rushed out like a madman, and panicked and shouted to the crowd: "Kill ... kill! Irfan! Especially dead! We must not let that Chinese person leave alive! " As the crowd crowded in front of him frantically, Akshemaku went against the current. He was going to the back of the crowd because he knew that Xu Yun still had 13 bullets. He didn''t want to be one of the 13 dead souls. After all, these companions had the most threatening weapons in their hands, and they were nothing but large wrenches and crowbars. Compared with pistols and bullets, these things are simply pediatrics. Almika took a deep breath, his destiny will be tightly connected with the brothers holding wrenches and crowbars outside, as long as they can control Xu Yun, the auto repair plant will still be printed by them! Not only did he have to guard the auto repair plant, but he also wanted to let the big circle know that his Almika was nt annoying. The Chinese killed his deputy at a serious price! The first person who rushed into the room had thrown his claws and waved a crowbar at Xu Yun, so Xu Yun would not be stupid enough to sit still and greeted him with a heavy gun kicking his chest, kicking the guy out and kicking it The two fell down, and the crowbar in the guy''s hand jingled to the ground. The office space is too small. If it is trapped by people who are swarming in, Xu Yun is difficult to display. He is very clear about this reason. With the advantage of preemption, Xu Yun continues to overturn the two people continuously and simply and powerfully. When Guan Wanfu''s situation opened, many A3s were forced out of the door. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate and stepped out of the office. We should also let these Asan know that Huaxia people are not the ones they can afford! Obedience is the best choice for them. After making up his mind, Xu Yun rushed into the crowd to kill the Quartet, facing the swinging wrench and crowbar, Xu Yun''s flexible figure stepped on You Longbu to avoid one by one, among the group of reckless men in these garages Easy to handle. After an empty hand grabbed a white blade and grabbed a wrench, Xu Yun was even more powerful! Every time he attacks, he greets the key joints of these guys. Asan, who is near him, was either broken his knee or cracked his wrist. Compared with the fierceness of these guys who greeted Xu Yun''s head, Xu Yun was already very kind. Only a few people who scolded and abused the Chinese ancestors in their mouths were smashed their teeth with Xu Yun''s wrench ... When Xu Yun was outside with the dozens of A3 repairman blood stations, Almika was not idle. He picked up the key that was crushed by Xu Yun to see, and fell to the ground, he Need a gun in the safe! As long as he has a gun, he can win! How much he hopes his safe is a combination lock at this moment, not the key lock of his choice. Richie Pidden wasn''t idle, he shoved all the pistols that Xu Yun had broken into his face, and he wanted to assemble the pistol with shaking hands! Helpless he simply did not understand the mechanical principles of the pistol, the only thing he would use the gun is to pull the trigger, other knowledge is blank! Almika was so anxious that he picked up the dropped crowbar and slammed it into the safe! He hopes that under brute force, the lock of the safe can be broken! But he smashed a few sticks in a row, except that the cabinet surface was slightly peeled and depressed, and the lock was not at all faulty. Looking at the cousin who was still panicking and trying to "fix" the gun, Almika''s chest burst into anger, and Richie Pitton was stronger than him, maybe his strength could destroy the lock cylinder: "Don''t do those meaningless It''s something! Break the **** lock core to me! " Richie Pitton was faced with a bunch of parts that he had no way to start. After getting up and receiving the crowbar in Almika''s hand, he vented his anger on this solid safe! How much they hope this safe is a three-no product at this moment, then there will be no more than a dozen sticks and no response. The screams from outside let Almika''s heart hang in his throat, he hopes the brothers can hold on, until Richpiton breaks the **** safe! Wow! ! ! With a loud noise, the facade of the safe was bounced off. As long as the Kung Fu deep iron pestle was ground into needles, Richie Peden finally shattered the lock core with brute force, and the moment the safe door opened, Almika instantly saw the hope of life, and he pushed away the excited head. Richie Pitton, quickly took out his favorite rifle from the safe! When Almika pressed the bullet into the barrel, he suddenly felt something wrong. Yes, there were still howls outside just now, and now suddenly there were no more screams, only the poor groans of pain. Almika''s heart was half cold in an instant. Just now Xu Yun picked him up, he knew that this guy must be extraordinary, but he didn''t expect him to be so extraordinary. In less than three minutes, he could get it so Many people. Click! Almika pulled the gun in anger and turned around quickly after the bullet was loaded. Xu Yun was already standing in front of him! In an instant, Almika''s mind was blank, and he pulled the trigger against this fearful face! bump--! ! ! After the huge gunshots, the wine cabinet behind Rich Peton was bombarded! The shattered bottle fell to the ground, and the room was full of the pungent smell of whiskey. Richie Pidden was paralyzed, and his legs were soft. He leaned his entire back against the wall. He even forgot to go to the safe and choose a gun that could only defend himself. He could only rely on the wall to keep himself standing. . Xu Yun was still standing in front of Almika intact. Just at the moment Almika pulled the trigger, Xu Yun just blocked the muzzle with his hand. Only then did he not have his head broken by a powerful bullet. Almika''s shot angered Xu Yun. If a person wanted to kill him, he had no reason to spare his life. Just like for Ilfante, Xu Yun took out a pistol pinned to his lower back in less than a second and directly pulled the trigger on Almica''s head. After the low gunshot, Almika fell to the ground with a thump, his body began to widen his eyes stiffly, and his incredible eyes seemed so empty. Perhaps this ambitious guy has not yet achieved his dream of a unified Canadian underground ... Seeing Almika also kneel, all the brothers outside were injured, and Richie Pidden dare to challenge Xu Yun, he shook his knees for a while, and knelt in front of Xu Yun, maybe he also knew to bow down It is very supreme etiquette. "I swear, I would never dare to challenge the big circle and the Chinese again. I was wrong. I beg you to give me a way of life." Richie Pitton was not originally a big material, and things will follow It s not surprising that soft eggs are begging for mercy. Xu Yun put the pistol away and showed a satisfied smile in the corner of his mouth: "I''m not a big circle, so it''s not the big circle that tears your face away from you. The place belongs to the big circle, you know what I mean. I don''t Will kill you, take your brothers to a better hospital for treatment. As for the two of them who died hapless ... I do nt think you will be stupid enough to call the police. " "I definitely wouldn''t." Richie Peton nodded hard. "I think it can be moved here tomorrow, right?" Xu Yun left his last sentence and turned around and left happily. He was quite sure that the A3 Gang was destined to fail to achieve great things, because the ambition of the leader was not directly proportional to his strength. Now I have replaced the soft egg of Richie Pitton as the leader, so I don''t deserve it for the big circle shoes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 953: Gu Guolongs arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had just walked out of the auto repair plant, and several large micro passengers were swarming. The brakes of the car rang almost at the same time, the doors opened, and dozens of people swarmed down! Xu Yun''s head is big, and it seems that this matter is not over yet. Isn''t the strength of the third gang not only so, but also more fierce reinforcements? ! In the face of this sudden situation, Xu Yun''s hand has unconsciously touched the pistol that is not in his waist. Originally, he did not want to waste Gu Qiya''s bullets, nor did he want to open a killing ring. After all, Asan is also a human. But I''m afraid it can''t be done now. Once so many people in front of me have launched soaring, it is difficult for Xu Yun to retreat without shooting. However, the more people got off the car, the more Xu Yun felt familiar ... When Gu Qiya appeared in his field of vision, Xu Yun suddenly realized that this group of five big and three thick men is not the group of mercenaries under Gu Qiya! No wonder these guys didn''t pull the guy out of the car, but stared at him in surprise. After seeing Xu Yun, Gu Qiya couldn''t care whether these mercenaries would chew their tongues in the future, and ran forward quickly, plunging into Xu Yun''s arms! When she heard the gunshots, she was naturally worried about Xu Yun''s safety. After getting off the bus, Xu Yun stood intact in front of herself. For Gu Qiya, it was God''s greatest attachment to her. At least Xu Yun was not hurt, she did not care whether the auto repair plant has been recaptured, she only cares about Xu Yun''s safety. "I think, let''s leave quickly." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid the gunshot just surprised the police. It''s causing you trouble again." "The police wo nt come. The 13th block is notoriously chaotic. It s not uncommon for the hard work to happen. The police wo nt be affected by the black forces of a group of foreigners. They hope that these people can solve their own problems. It s better not to find their trouble. Gu Qiya finished, touching Xu Yun s chest up and down: How are you, are you okay? "Of course it''s okay." Xu Yun was a little embarrassed. After all, the group of mercenaries had whistled at them with a smile: "Tomorrow, you can let Gu Lao arrange a large circle of people to come back. This place no longer belongs to the A3 Gang. , They have promised me to return to the original owner. In the future, the auto repair plant and the 13th block will be large-scale sites. " Gu Qiya doesn''t know how Xu Yun did it, and she doesn''t want to know. The process must be very thrilling. She only needs to know that Xu Yun is not injured. "Miss Gu, what should we do now?" Paul walked forward with a smile, he would help Xu Yun without turning back, and Xu Yun was very grateful. Gu Qiya blushed, only to realize that her behavior had just been seen by this group of guys: "Now it s okay, you go to the Chinese restaurant on Pro Street to eat, I will call the boss to check out, and continue after you eat Go back to rest, and I will contact you again when I go to sea. " Paul nodded: "I will stop eating, and we will not do anything to help, then I will not disturb you and Mr. Xu. See you later." "I have a drink with my brothers when I have time." Xu Yun expressed his gratitude in his own way. Paul grinned and smiled happily: "Ask for it! It''s just that I''m afraid to get on the boat, Miss Gu won''t allow us to drink too much. Hahaha, Mr. Xu, there will definitely be a chance in the future." After the mercenaries left, Gu Qiya also drove to take Xu Yun home. Xu Yun helped the big circle solve the problem, of course, I hope Gu Guolong can speak with confidence and help him contact Bao Shisong. He hasn''t seen Guoguo for nearly two weeks, and I really don''t know what situation the little girl is in now ... Xu Yun feels worried when thinking of it here. ... After returning to Gu''s home, Gu Guolong apparently had heard of what happened in the auto repair plant. There are many Chinese in the large circle, and his eyes and ears are naturally indispensable. Xu Yun basically told Gu Guolong about the process. Gu Guolong was shocked as much as Columbus discovered the New World. With his own strength and three bullets, he has managed to get the A San Gang who has been unwilling to touch his muscles for a long time! This kid''s ability can be described as terrible. "Dad, I said Xu Yun is not an ordinary person. Now you should believe in his strength." Gu Qiya said: "With Xu Yun helping us, our large circle does not lack blood brothers, and people of the mercenary regiment can use it. We do nt have to be afraid of Bao Shisong s backing! Even if the dark angel wants to defend him, we have the ability to contend. " Although Xu Yun single-handedly wiped out the three gangs, Gu Tianji was also very surprised and admired, but he still disagreed in his heart because this guy wanted to find a little girl, and the big circle would offend the Dark Angel. You know that the dark angel is a head snake. The so-called strong dragon does not suppress the head snake, this is not just to talk about it. Some things in the bone are hard to change. The dark angels covered the entire black and white all-inclusive high society in Vancouver, and what they said in the big circle was a bit unpleasant, that is, a group of non-influential groups formed by a group of outsiders. If you start with the dark angel, the big circle has no advantage. "After all, the three gangs are the three gangs, a group of Indians who are not influential." Gu Tianji said: "The destruction of them does not mean that they have the strength to fight against the dark angels. Qiya, don''t take this thing seriously. It''s too simple. I also do it for Xu Yun ... " "Indian-influential groups? Then why didn''t I see you take the auto repair factory back!" Gu Qiya was quite dissatisfied with Gu Tianji''s opposition. Gu Tianji reluctantly explained: "We have an agreement, and I ... I can''t make people feel that the big circle is not sincere." This is just an excuse for the grand circle. If the big circle is not afraid of hurting, it will have I broke my face with the third gang, who dares to control what is not agreed. The thing of integrity is not applicable to anything. Anyone knows this, and Gu Guolong knows it. Otherwise, he would not try to make Xu Yun trip this muddy water. "You can rest assured, I will definitely do what Gu Guolong promised." Gu Guolong raised his hand and told them not to quarrel, and said to Xu Yun lightly: "I have arranged for someone to inquire, Bao Shisong did not hurt the little girl you want to find, But he seems to have some conspiracy. I have arranged for someone to meet him tomorrow. " "You have already made an appointment?" Gu Qiya said in a little surprise. Father didn''t say anything about this, and Xu Yun just got the auto repair plant. Gu Guolong glanced at his daughter charitably: "I am also a person with a daughter. I lost your feelings when I was young. I understand that kind of mood. Even if Xu Yun can''t help me take it back to the auto repair factory in the hands of Asan Gang, I won''t leave it alone Asked. At least, I have to do my best. If Bao Shisong just wants money, then things are easier to handle. " There was a warm current in Xu Yun''s heart. Sure enough, if she had a daughter, she must have a father. Gu Guolong was a good person in principle. Although he had done a lot of bad things, the starting point was for the big circle and the local Chinese. interest. This should not be blamed on him, but the blame is on the persecution of their living environment. Gu Qiya is very grateful to her father for everything. If she has this sentence, she will be relieved. She believes that her father will not let Xu Yun down. As long as Xu Yun is not disappointed, her world will be sunny. "Gu Lao, Da En is not grateful." Xu Yun said seriously. Gu Guolong smiled slightly, took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. It is also a great grace to know that Xu Yun took him back to the auto repair factory: "The same thing, I will give it to you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 954: legend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Guolong has made an appointment with Bao Shisong for the specific time and matters for meeting tomorrow. Xu Yun understands the reason why people do not doubt the use of others, so he will not ask Gu Guolong how to prepare for the operation and how to solve the problem. He believed that since Gu Guolong had made arrangements, he would be able to give him a satisfactory answer. Gu Qiya''s mood has also reached the best state after returning to Canada. Her father has arranged things, she can also relax and take Xu Yun around. Now the police threat has been eliminated. After Gu Guolong informed several handy assistants about the rearrangement of people to enter the auto repair factory, the fact that Xu Yun won the 13-block auto repair factory by himself was also spreading wildly in the big circle. In just one hour, Xu Yun has become a big figure in the circle. No matter the old and the weak women and children or the young and middle-aged people who are strong and strong, no one admires them without being surprised. The disgusting Asan was finally driven away, especially some Chinese who originally lived in auto repair factories. This news made them even more excited. In the process of transferring information between people, Xu Yun is undoubtedly more mysterious and mythical, and there are even some artificial rumors. It is said that the appearance of Xu Yun is the performance of Gu Lao''s preparation to give way, and that Xu Yun is the son-in-law of Gu Gu''s family. Knotting together, and then carrying the heavy responsibility of Gu Guolong to lead the large circle, regaining the auto repair plant is just a matter of proficiency and loyalty done by this future head. Of course, some people say that Xu Yun is just a passer-by in the big circle, and Gu Guolong will eventually hand over the future of the big circle to Gu Tianji. Those who say so are basically Gu Tianji''s close friends. Gu Tianji was quite dissatisfied with this matter. The appearance of Xu Yun undoubtedly reduced his prestige in the big circle. He has paid a lot for the big circle, even if there is no credit, there will be hard work, and Xu Yun has only done one thing and received so much praise and recognition. He ca nt accept this fact. Whenever his cronies told some rumors to him, he would have a heartfelt hatred and disgust towards Xu Yun. It''s as if the person Gu Qiya brought back suddenly is competing with herself for a big circle. Because Gu Guolong was quite satisfied with Xu Yun''s performance, Gu Tianji couldn''t find any reason to defame Xu Yun. All he could do was squat in a bar and drink booze. Tang Cunshan, the owner of Tang Bar, is one of the people who is loyal to Gu Tianji in the big circle. He is well aware of Gu Tianji s current distress. When Gu Tianji drank a few glasses of vodka in one breath, Tang Cunshan did not pour wine into his glass, but Reassure: "Tianji, we don''t have to worry about a boy who has just arrived, he doesn''t belong to the big circle, he will leave sooner or later." Tang Cunshan is several years older than Gu Tianji, and is one of the few people in the big circle who can call him his name. Gu Tianji smiled bitterly: "Brother, did you not see how much my dad and my sister admired Xu Yun? Xu Yun looked like a savior from the sky in their eyes. I''m not jealous of him, I just worried that this guy would The harming big circle is completely opposite to the dark angel who tears his face completely. We all know that it is impossible for the dragon to pass the dark angel without pressing the snake. " "Gu Lao is not such a man with no idea, I believe he will understand this truth. It is impossible for this kid to tear his face from the dark angel." Tang Cunshan said: "We don''t need to worry so much." "At first I thought so too." Gu Tianji said: "But before the kid named Xu took the auto repair plant, he contacted Bao Shisong to prepare for negotiations. Bao Shisong is no longer a dog of the Dark Angel, and he said The dog still has to look at the owner. If my dad turns over Bao Shisong because of Xu Yun s things, the dark angel wo nt sit idly by. Tang Cunshan could only breathe a sigh of relief. Obviously, he didn''t want the big circle to fight against the dark angels. In that case, his bar would suffer. A few years ago, a large circle of Chinese was forced to leave Vancouver, even when the dark angel punched hard, the scene was still vivid, and the bar he opened at the time was also burned by a fire. Over the years, he turned over, he didn''t want to experience that kind of tragedy again. "Maybe ... The dark angels will not take Bao Shisong seriously." Tang Cunshan tentatively said: "Gu Lao will not kill Bao Shisong as well?" Gu Tianji said: "Senior brother, you''re a fluke, even if you don''t have Bao Shisong. Do you think the dark angel will still ignore us in a big circle? That kid solved the A Gang, and there is no power here to follow The big circle has restrained each other, and the dark angels will surely find a way for Bao Shisong to contain the development of the big circle. Only then can they sit back and relax. The big circle has just destroyed the third gang, and they will give Bao Shisong a meal. Do you care about our big circle? " Tang Cunshan kept silent, sighing for a while. "The gun shot the head bird, the circle has been slowly developing forces for so long, try not to alarm the dark angels, so that they do nt have to worry about what huge threat our presence poses to them. So the dark angels will not limit our big circle Development. "Gu Tianji said:" Now? Can they just sit back and ignore? " Although Tang Cunshan knew that Gu Tianji made sense, he also realized that there was a problem. Gu Tianji''s thought was no different from Bao Shisong. He had regarded the big circle as a group that needed the dark angels to exist silently. If the big circle is handed over to his leader, it might just become a dog of the dark angel. This idea was only for a moment. After all, Tang Cunshan was most concerned about his own interests. Even if the big circle became a running dog of the dark angel, his business would not be affected. "I can''t persuade my dad. He will negotiate with Bao Shisong tomorrow." Gu Tianji said as he knocked on the glass, instructing Tang Cunshan to pour wine: "He asked me to go with him. I am very upset now." "Gu Lao let you go with him, still trust your performance." Tang Cunshan poured Gu Tianji a glass again: "Tian Ji, you have already drunk a lot, still don''t drink it. In case Gu Lao looks for you later Doing things and seeing you drink so much will definitely be unhappy. " Gu Tianji drank a glass of wine and uttered it, a lost and jealous tone: "Look for me? He does nt have the kung fu to care about me now, the big circle of life and death is hanging on the line, his old man still has the mood to follow the kid named Xu Go, hum, I really don''t understand what he thinks, would anyone be confused when he was his age? " Tang Cunshan was nervous. "Don''t dare to talk nonsense!" ... Go is a big and profound game of the door. For laymen, it is a game of white circles between black and white. In the eyes of people with a little culture, it is an upgraded version of backgammon. Those who really understand this art understand that the board is Manipulating a battlefield of thousands of horses and horses, and placing pieces one by one, is the mystery of war. Gu Guolong hasn''t played against others for a long time, because he hasn''t met his opponents in the big circle. Today, he suddenly whimped and asked Xu Yun if he knew how to play Go. Xu Yun nodded. The two began a game. Gu Qiya poured tea beside him quietly and waited, knowing the truth of watching chess without saying a true gentleman. Although Gu Qiya was definitely not his father''s opponent when playing chess, there is a saying that the authorities are obsessed with bystanders. As a bystander, she has been very certain that this game of chess, her father has become the trend. It is almost impossible to turn over. But Gu Guolong was a man who refused to lose. He pinched the sweaty white in his hands and fell into deep thinking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 955: Ability and Ayutthaya Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After five or six minutes of thinking, Gu Guolong finally chose to give up. He put the white in his hand back into the chess box and smiled heartily: "Ha ha ha ha, once people are old, they have to play chess Take it, Xu Yun, I haven''t lost since I came here across the ocean, but today you let me lose my heart! " "Gu Lao, let me." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the victory will be certain. He knows better than anyone, but he didn''t expect Gu Guolong to think for so long at this last moment, trying to find a way to crack, this perseverance and persistence But ordinary people can''t do it. In the game of Go, a chess piece can mutate the whole situation. This broad and profound art can show the ingenuity of the Chinese people. Xu Yundao did not study it, but because Wang Yi was quite obsessed with Go. In the years of Dragon Fury, more than half of the amateur life that was not originally rich was pulled by Wang Yi to play chess. If it were not for the Shenlong Brigade that belonged to the secret organization, Wang Yi would go to a Go game, and he would definitely become a generation of Go masters. Gu Guolong has always believed that a person''s Go level determines a person''s ability to control the overall situation, a person''s city, and a person''s mental maturity. He had already wanted to retreat to the second line at this age. Too many complicated things in the big circle had made him feel physically exhausted, but he hadn''t made a deal with Gu Tianji for a long time, just because he thought that Gu Tianji had not yet had the ability to control the overall situation and his mind was not mature As for the performance of the city, let alone, Gu Tianji''s envy of Xu Yun, Gu Guolong had already seen through. "My dad is in Canada''s Go world, but he claims to be alone." Xu Yun won his father, and Gu Qiya was more proud than Xu Yun: "Today is finally a follower. It seems that you still have to accompany him more in the future. A few rounds. " "I was convinced by mouth in one game." Gu Guolong said: "You, you, my father has been in pain for so many years. Seeing me lose, why are you so happy?" Gu Qiya threw her tongue out: "Who made you so proud every time you won me before. Although I can''t win you, but Xu Yun won you today, of course I should be proud too. Solitary defeat, tomorrow Are you going to change your nickname in the Go world? " Gu Guolong laughed for a while, he hadn''t experienced it for such a light and pleasant night, he had begun to appreciate the young man brought back by his daughter more and more. However, it was not long before the relaxed and happy time, Gu Guolong received the call, someone in a tea house in the big circle of Chinese was in trouble. Of course this kind of little thing Gu Guolong would not come out in person, he directly dialed Gu Tianji''s phone, ready to let him deal with it. However, it was not Gu Tianji who answered the phone, but Tang Cunshan: "Gu Lao." "Huh?" Gu Guolong stunned at the sound. "I''m Xiao Tang." Tang Cunshan said awkwardly. Gu Guolong snorted and understood: "Tianji is drinking a bar with you. You let him answer the phone. Some things need him to deal with." "Old Gu ..." Tang Cunshan was even more embarrassed this time, and stuttered: "Tiangui ... he drank a lot today, I am afraid ... he can''t go out and do things anymore." Gu Guolong''s face sank in an instant. As I said before, Gu Tianji had no castle, and nothing could escape his eyes. The thing Xu Yun did made Gu Tianji feel that he was dominated by the hobbin, so he was unhappy. But if you are unhappy, you will not be bored, and you wo nt be able to get drunk and get drunk! "I know." Gu Guolong said slowly: "If he wakes up, you can take care of him for me, don''t let him mess and trouble because of that alcohol." Having finished speaking, Gu Guolong hung up the phone without waiting for Tang Cunshan to reply. Tang Cunshan''s heart is cold and cold, of course he can hear the anger in Gu Guolong''s voice, alas, Gu Tianji''s Gu Tianji, when do you drink too much, you have to drink more in my bar, let me also carry Black pot ... Looking at Gu Tianji who drank too much on the table, Tang Cunshan played or was not scolded. This is a whole thing. Gu Lao must be disgusted with him. "Wine ... Bring the wine ..." Gu Tianji shouted to ask for wine in his drunken words. "You still have the mood to drink, hum." Tang Cunshan knew Gu Tianji had been drunk and unconscious, and he could not hear the two nagging words: "If you are drinking like this, you really want to give up the big circle to an outsider. Alas, if you ca nt even get through the big circle, I ve really been in the wrong team these years. ... When Gu Guolong hung up the phone, Xu Yun realized that there was something to be dealt with in the big circle, but Gu Tianji was unable to do it, so he took the initiative to ask: "Gu Lao, if there is anything that needs to be done, you can tell me directly." "No, it''s a little thing, I''ll let the people deal with it. But you, our big circle of guests, how embarrassed I always ask you to help." Gu Guolong smiled slightly. Indeed, if the little things in the teahouse let Xu Yun come forward, no It''s different from using a cannon to fight mosquitoes, but it''s a big deal. He dialed a number again and quickly ordered things to go on. "Dad, it''s not too early, you go to bed early." Gu Qiya said: "Old people stay up late but taboo, you should pay more attention to the way of health care in the future." "Well, even if it is for you, I must let myself live for two more years." Gu Guolong laughed: "What about you, what are you young people going to do? Keep in good health, but start from young, healthy, Once overdrawn, it may be different from a credit card, and you will not be able to pay interest. " Gu Qiya threw her tongue out: "We still have some things, the elderly can not participate. Xu Yun gave me, you should put a hundred hearts. We will go out for a while to ensure that we will not stay at night." "Go, go," Gu Guolong said with a smile: "It''s really a big girl to stay." Xu Yun was pulled into the car by Gu Qiya, and she didn''t understand what she was going to do with herself: "It''s so late, where are we going?" "Yesterday Lilith took you in for one night, we should always thank others." Gu Qiya said: "I have already made an appointment with her, let''s go to have supper together. By the way, take you to see the nightlife of Vancouver See if there is any difference from the mainland. " Xu Yun nodded. Indeed, Lilith took him as a stranger last night for one night, and really had to express his thanks. And Gu Qiya wanted to thank her even more, she also helped her to test Xu Yun by the way. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, but he didn''t feel any embarrassment. Gu Qiya drove directly to the place she had made an appointment with Lilith. On the way, she also talked to Lilith on the phone and let her come out to meet them. Lilith jokingly complained that she had been waiting for a long time, and thought that the two of them would go to the hotel couple''s suite to enjoy the world of two, and forgot her good friend. Gu Qiya blushed and hung up the phone. The girlfriend talked like this all the time. She was used to it, but she didn''t expect this time that she blushed. Because she really thinks of the picture of going to the couple''s suite with Xu Yun ... Oh, it''s really shameful! Really not reserved. Since landing, Gu Qiya''s performance has become increasingly reserved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 956: cost Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya and Lilith agreed to meet in the famous Chinese pedestrian street in Vancouver. They all said that the nightlife of Europeans and Americans is rich, but the nightlife of Chinese is also colorful. For example, the night market culture is entirely developed by Chinese people. In the township streets of the fourth-tier cities, once the weather enters May, a table with eight immortals, a few Mazars, and open streets become a prosperous place. Of course, it is still young people who are keen on this. Those who have achieved something will always feel that the stall does not meet their status. They prefer to go to a high-end venue and eat a buffet of tens of bucks. Eating grilled skewers also saves money and improves your taste and identity ... Gu Qiya never thought of taking Xu Yun to an upscale hotel in Canada, what to eat nine-day shark fin and what super king crab, Lilith has a closer relationship with her, she knows that Lilith also likes this unfettered place, she likes This piece of Chinese paradise. It''s not easy for businessmen, and it''s even harder for businessmen who go out. It''s even more difficult to go out and not to trick people who do business. So Gu Qiya likes to take care of these real Chinese businessmen. When Lilith also came to the meeting point, Gu Qiya took the two of them skillfully into the crowd. Some bosses or guests who knew and knew her voluntarily greeted each other. Xu Yun could see that this big circle The old lady is still very approachable. Soon, Gu Qiya took them to a barbecue stall, because of the time difference, Xu Yun could not enjoy the barbecue stall here like Huaxia''s barbecue stall, and put on the TV to broadcast the World Cup. The three quickly settled down. The boss saw Gu Qiya and bowed and trot forward personally: "Miss Gu, what do you want to eat?" "Old rules, come here a little bit, look at roasting, less roasting, roasting diligently, it will not taste good when it''s cold." Gu Qiya is obviously still a regular customer. Lilith also added: "Boss, give us this handsome guy a little bit of body, hehehe ..." Gu Qiya listened to Lilith and made nonsense jokes. She quickly glared at her, and Lilith spit out her tongue, no longer making jokes. But this has already made Xu Yun so embarrassed. He is a man with two girls. If he is ordering a bunch of sheep whip and sheep waist to eat, he may not be misunderstood by other guests. "I have tried it for you. Xu Yun is really a very good young man. He is not impressed by the female sex. He admires it." Lilith didn''t mean anything to Gu Qiya to hide what she did last night. . Gu Qiya rolled her eyes, shook her head helplessly, and explained to Xu Yun embarrassedly: "Lilith just likes to joke, don''t you mind." "Oh, it''s a good thing to have a friend who thinks of you everywhere." Xu Yun smiled lightly. After three people chatted a few words, the roasted fragrant food was delivered. "There is no gutter oil and no synthetic fake meat." Gu Qiya said: "The boss is very real." Xu Yun took a sip, and it was really good. Compared with the fake lamb and the greasy oil synthesized by the dead cat and rotten dog, it was quite safe to eat. Only a fluffy powder is added to Huaxia''s barbecue stalls to make the meat look bigger. They are really authentic. Lilith asked curiously how the two met, and the topic started quickly. Because Gu Guolong had agreed to help Xu Yun get things done for Bao Shisong, Xu Yun''s mood was much more relaxed than when he first came. Although Gu Qiya said that everyone was eating together to thank Lilith for taking Xu Yun last night, but actually said a lot of thanks to Xu Yun for what he did today. Lilith shouted in wonder, and Xu Yun was too bullish. It was a fantasy to be able to handle the three gangs alone. Girls'' appetite is not big, so supper is fast. Lilith explained that there is still company work to be done early in the morning, so you ca nt be too late tonight. Xu Yun also learned from Gu Qiya s mouth that although the young girl is young, she is already a manager of a certain economic and trade company. Quite busy. After Lilith said goodbye to the two, she drove home. Xu Yun and Gu Qiya did not stay outside for long, and quickly returned to Gu''s house. When the two returned home, Gu Guolong had already rested. Gu Qiya took Xu Yun to the guest room and left quickly. After all, it was her own home. She still thought it was good to keep some distance from Xu Yun. If you can''t hold it yourself, that''s too much face. After breakfast the next day, Gu Guolong left, and he assured Xu Yun that he would do his best to reach an agreement with Bao Shisong to bring back the fruits. No matter what kind of request Bao Shisong puts forward, he will find ways to meet it. Xu Yun was grateful for everything Gu Guolong did. Gu Qiya stayed at home with Xu Yun as usual, and the time passed quickly. She just asked Xu Yun some questions about Go, and the hour hand pointed unconsciously. It''s ten o''clock. Gu Guolong has been away for two hours and still hasn''t made a call. Xu Yun couldn''t sit still. Gu Qiya found out that she was going to call her father to ask about the situation, so Xu Yun could feel more at ease. Just then, the sound of the car outside the courtyard caught the attention of the two, and Gu Qiya quickly got up to open the door. Gu Guolong had taken Guoguo out of the car. Guoguo was brought back, Xu Yun was like having a long nightmare! Xu Yun''s first thought was to call Huaxia and report the safety. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying after hearing Guo Guo''s voice. After some sensation, Guo Guo appeased Ruan Qingshuang and chatted with Qiu Yan for a while, then hung up the phone. "Gu Lao, still saying that, Daen is not grateful. I know you must have paid a great price ..." Xu Yun wants to know what Gu Guolong has done. Such a big relationship, he can''t forget it. on. Gu Guolong smiled: "There is no price, my old bones can still have some face." "Gu Lao, I am a clumsy person, and I don''t speak any official words." Xu Yun was only grateful: "But such a big relationship, you have to let me know anyway." "It''s really nothing." Gu Guolong said lightly: "You are here to relax and play for two days, wait for Qiya to go out in a few days, and then send you back. Xu Yun, I haven''t encountered you in a long time. I admire the young man. If you have time in the future, you will come to sit here more with me. " Xu Yun saw that Gu Guolong did nt want to say that it did nt make sense to ask more questions. He looked at Guoguo tentatively with his eyes, but Guoguo was blank, she only knew that the villain named Bao had given herself to this grandpa Gu. Grandpa Gu told her that she would be brought to see Xu Yun, and the others were not known. However, following Gu Tianji''s appearance unraveled the confusion of Xu Yun''s heart. Gu Tianji, who had a hangover last night, only woke up today and heard a message, so he hurried back to Gu s house, and the first sentence he entered bluntly asked: "Dad, why did you give up the auto repair plant to Bao? What about Shi Song! " Xu Yun only heard this sentence and fully understood what was going on. Gu Qiya also suddenly realized that she knew that Bao Shisong would not face his father so easily. She thought that her father had paid the ransom, but now she realized that it was more expensive than the ransom. This is not to say how much profit the auto repair factory can make, but what it means for the big circle. The auto repair factory is the birthplace of the big circle. Bao Shisong took control of the auto repair factory, just like sending a signal to the Chinese in this country: Change the owner in a big circle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 957: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Guolong was obviously very dissatisfied with Gu Tianji s sudden intrusion. He smiled with a smile on his face: "How much did you drink last night? I told you many times that wine can be a weapon for men to communicate, but It s not a tool for worry relief. " Gu Tianji listened to Tang Cunshan when he was sober. Last night Gu Guolong called to arrange for him to do things. He was already drunk and unconscious. Gu Tianji was annoyed by this, and was notified immediately. He did not need him to take someone to take over the auto repair factory, because the auto repair factory had been given to Bao Shisong by Gu Guolong and he was just tied in exchange for Bao Shisong. A Chinese girl. When Gu Tianji was still wondering whether the Chinese girl was Gu Guolong''s illegitimate girl, his men told him that the little girl had nothing to do with Gu Guolong or the big circle, but Xu Yun''s dry daughter. At that time, Gu Tianji couldn''t calm down. "Dad, because of an outsider, did you give up the auto repair factory?" Gu Tianji did not answer Gu Guolong''s question, but asked instead: "You are very clear that the auto repair factory belongs to Bao Shisong''s impact on the big circle! Auto repair factory If you give it to Bao Shisong, it might as well be rotten in the hands of the group of Indian Asan! What is the prestige of the big circle, what is your face? " "Outsider?" Gu Guolong snorted: "The Chinese family in the world, this is the first sentence I educate you after you enter the circle. Except for people like Bao Shisong who are betrayal, all Chinese can''t regard their compatriots as outsiders. The big circle can have today''s prosperity, and it can grow and develop because of this purpose. If you regard the Chinese outside the big circle as outsiders, the big circle will fall into dissolution sooner or later. " If it was weekdays, Gu Tianji would never dare to refute any of Gu Guolong s education, but today is different. He still has a strong spirit, and he thinks that after he takes charge of the auto repair plant, he is not far from taking over the power. The auto repair plant was suddenly taken by Bao Shisong, how could he bear the blow. "Then you handed over the auto repair factory to Bao Shisong, did you also hand over the big circle!" Gu Tianji said: "All Chinese in Vancouver know that the auto repair factory in the 13th block is the birthplace of the big circle. Since A San despicably took the auto repair plant as his own, everyone knows clearly that we will get it back one day sooner or later! Who can get it back is to announce his leadership to all Chinese. Now the auto repair plant gives With Bao Shisong, he is very likely to take the Chinese power as his own, and the big circle might change his mind by then! " Gu Guolong slaps on the table with a slap: "As long as I live one day, the big circle will not fall into the hands of Bao Shisong!" "Dad, this is what you think. Others may not think so." Gu Tianji didn''t shake his legs because of Gu Guolong''s patting on the table today, and still insisted on his fallacy. Gu Qiya frowned: "Brother, if you say Xu Yun won the auto repair plant, it proves Xu Yun''s leadership in the big circle, and everyone in the big circle will listen to him. ? " "He always is not a big circle!" Gu Tianji retorted. Xu Yun did not expect Gu Guolong to do this. He was surprised. Although he knew Gu Tianji''s attitude towards himself, he was too lazy to ignore Gu Tianji. . "Gu Lao. He is right. The meaning of the auto repair plant is too important for the big circle." Xu Yun even stood on Gu Tianji''s side: "It must not fall into Bao Shisong''s hands." Gu Guolong did not know this truth! But he has the principle of being a man! When negotiating with Bao Shisong, Bao Shisong already knew that they had robbed the auto repair plant back in the hands of the Indians. Want him to put Guoguo, he has a condition that this auto repair factory! The original auto repair factory was taken back by Xu Yun, and now it is used to replace the person Xu Yun wants to redeem. Although Gu Guolong could not bear it, he had to do so. If he gave up the person Xu Yun wanted for the auto repair plant, then who was he? Is there any difference between him and Bao Shisong''s villain? No! Therefore, Gu Guolong can only promise in one bite, and use Xu Yun''s reclaimed territory to replace the person Xu Yun wants to change back. "I understand the significance of the auto repair plant to the big circle more than any of you." Gu Guolong said lightly to Xu Yun: "But you should believe me, I have no other choice. My Gu Guolong acted in a decent way, let me keep a car because I cannot give up a little girl while repairing a factory ... " Guoguo is familiar and lovable, so she has established a very "familiar" relationship with Gu Guolong in the car. When Gu Guolong said this, the little girl gave Gu Guolong a very grateful look and used a pleading tone To Xu Yun: "Dad, we have to help Grandpa Gu." "Well, this is of course." Xu Yun was already grateful to Gu Qiya, and now Gu Guolong is repaying the fruit and fruit at all costs. Gu family has to pay back his love for him. "Of course?" Gu Tianji didn''t like Xu Yun because he agreed with his ideas. He still ridiculed and said: "What help do you take? Bao Shisong is not as stupid as the people of the third gang. He must have been ready for the big fight. In preparation for the circle, there is a dark angel behind his back. What are you going to take back to the auto repair shop? Do you want to rely on your own strength? Forget it! Once you are lucky, you are already attached to God, and you want to go a few times. good luck?" Although Gu Tianji''s remarks were harsh, Xu Yun also knew that it was not realistic for him to play alone again. Even if he could get help from the group of mercenaries through Gu Qiya''s relationship, taking Bao Shisong would undoubtedly make the big circle dark. The angel wrote a challenge book. By then, the trouble is not as simple as it is now. "Bao Shisong has been loyal to the dark angel. If we move him, it is equivalent to moving the dark angel." Gu Tianji said: "You will pat the **** and leave, then the big circle may be forced into a dead end by the dark angel! No Asan The dark angels will not want the big circle to continue to develop. They want the puppet like Bao Shisong to help Bao Shisong to lead the big circle! We gave Bao Shisong the auto repair factory, which is equivalent to helping him Ah! Dad! Why are you so confused! " Gu Guolong suddenly stood up and slapped Gu Tianji''s face with a slap: "Although I did something confusing, but my heart is not confused, your heart is already confused! Unknown things!" Gu Tianji covered his hot cheeks, and his heart was tumbling. He told himself over and over again that Gu Guolong was not his biological father after all, and he was just a tool in his eyes! Gu Tianji, who had suppressed himself for many years, could no longer control himself, and he decided not to continue to live this "under the fence". "What are you qualified to fight me! Do you really think you are my dad!" Gu Tianji growled: "Gu Guolong, I tell you, you are old and no longer able to lead the big circle! Since you have to personally take the big circle If it s ruined, then I do nt need to nod to you. Starting today, we will sever all ties! After that, you will walk your way through the Yangtze, and I will cross my one-way bridge! We will never be half-hearted again. Do nt blame me! "Gu Tianji! Are you what people say!" Gu Qiya, of course, turned his face: "Dad has been doing you bad for so many years! He has always treated you as a pro-son! It''s better than treating me! Can''t you see it? ! " Gu Tianji said with a sneer: "Ha ha ha ha, pro son? If I were his pro son, he would have given me the power of the big circle !! Hum, from now on, we will part ways, just as I am not worthy of being your son of Gu Guolong ! " After that, Gu Tianji left his sleeve and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 958: an eye for an eye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This blow was really too big for Gu Guolong. He never thought his son would say this! In the past few years, he has been able to see Gu Tianji''s cultivation of any discerning person. Young people need to hone, and smooth growth will make young people unbearable. So even if there are no difficulties in these years, Gu Guolong will find ways to create some difficulties for Gu Tianji to solve, the purpose is to hone his mind. But all this seemed to Gu Tianji, but Gu Guolong used him to do dirty work. Alas, sometimes, young people really do not know what to do. Perhaps a person like Gu Tianji is hardly a big weapon in itself! Xu Yunneng has nothing to do with the things he is doing today, calmly and decisively, all of which are inseparable from the hardships he experienced when he was young. The more you hone, the more difficulties you encounter, the more you can make a person mature, and the more you can make a person understand the truth of life. "Dad ..." Gu Qiya looked at her father nervously. Gu Guolong''s heart had some problems recently. She was really worried because Gu Tianji''s words were so angry to her father: "Don''t put those words into your heart, he ... he also It s just a moment of confusion. When he wants to understand, he will naturally apologize to you. " Gu Guolong sat heavily on the sofa and let out a long sigh of relief: "Qiya, you don''t need to comfort me. I''m afraid your brother doesn''t understand it. Sometimes, the character of a person determines his upper limit. I always I hope to train him, but this is not the first time he has let me down. Perhaps the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment ... Qiya, the big circle ca nt count on Tianji, if Dad has three shorts and two short years Yes, all the burdens need to be carried by you. I let you run the sea line, not because I do nt believe in others, the purpose is to train you. " "Dad, I understand everything you said." Gu Qiya said: "But don''t tell me any more about what you have and what are the shortcomings. Now that medicine is developed but it is completely incomparable, you promised me that if you feel physical If you feel uncomfortable, you must see the doctor immediately, OK? " Gu Guolong smiled slightly. Although Gu Tianji was not upset, God still looked after him and gave him a sensible daughter. "Gu Lao, I don''t know what to say when I say something." Xu Yun saw that Gu Guolong''s emotions eased a little before he spoke. "But it''s okay." Gu Guolong''s appreciation of Xu Yun is much higher than that of any young man. If he hadn''t heard from Qi Ya that Xu Yun had his own career and circle in China, he really hoped that Xu Yun would stay here to help him He can take care of things in the big circle, and even he can cheek him up as a female parent. But these are fantasy and unrealistic. Xu Yun continued: "I know that Gu Tianji''s reaction is a bit intense, but his response may represent the mood of most people in the big circle. Gu Lao, I am very grateful for what you have done for me and Guoguo, but But you need to consider the feelings of other people in the big circle. The auto repair plant must not fall into the hands of Bao Shisong. If that is the case, I am afraid that the big circle will also fall into the hands of that mean villain. " Gu Guolong didn''t worry about this matter, but it was a decision he had to make at that time, he had no other choice. "Gu Lao, the thing is because of me. I will never sit idly by. I will stay in Vancouver until this matter is handled. I will always wait for your orders." Xu Yun made his decision He believed that Guoguo would also understand and support him. Gu Guolong gave Xu Yun a grateful look. Xu Yun was so affectionate and loyal, making him more confident that he had not helped the wrong person. "Xu Yun, thank you for your kindness. However, this is not something that can be solved overnight." Gu Guolong said: "You can''t waste your time here. The power behind Bao Shisong is a dark angel. The big circle is in trouble, and if you want to retake the auto repair factory, you can only think long. " Gu Qiya also understands this truth, and she also believes that Xu Yun is sincerely trying to help them, but the facts are just like what his father said, and they cannot be solved overnight. Gu Guoren is a big devil and suddenly comes up with a sentence: "Since you are now dealing with opponents, if you let the opponents take advantage of the opportunity to develop, I am afraid it will be more difficult in the future? Grandpa Gu, I think this matter is not a good thing from a long discussion Solution. Dad, you said that I analyzed it right. " Everyone can see through Guoguo, which is really not a good way, but it is also the only way that there is no way. Xu Yun nodded, agreeing with Guoguo''s point of view, Gu Guolong smiled slightly, this kid is so smart, he really likes it. Although Gu Qiya saw Guoguo for the first time, she loves the house and Wuwu and is also full of affection for Guoguo: "Guoguo, we also know this truth, but ..." "Then don''t just be." Guoguo interrupted Gu Qiya''s words: "Dad, Grandpa Gu did this to save me. We must help them. Otherwise, even if we leave, we can''t feel at ease." This child is so sensible! Both Gu Guolong and Gu Qiya opened their mouths in surprise, especially Gu Guolong, and he now does not regret his decision because he likes Guoguo too much. "Things are not over, of course we will not leave." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Again, the **** Bao Shisong dares to hang you up to threaten, even if I don''t have to go to the auto repair shop in the big circle, I will not let it go. That bastard. " an eye for an eye! Xu Yun didn''t have that kind of saying that a gentleman''s revenge is not too late for ten years. Bao Shisong had long wanted to teach him. Now that the only bargaining chip in his hand is gone, why should Xu Yun spare him? If it weren''t for fear that the Dark Angel would launch a fierce attack on the big circle, he would have killed the auto repair factory alone, and let Bao Shisong regret what he had done. "Do you really think so?" Gu Guolong could see that Xu Yun was quite serious, even if it was not for the big circle, this kid would not let Bao Shisong go. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "The cancer is like a cancer cell. If it is not eradicated early, it will only spread more and more, and sooner or later it will destroy the big circle. Gu Lao, you can rest assured, I said that if you don''t Solve Bao Shisong, I will never leave Canada. " In addition to being grateful, what can Gu Guolong do? If it were not for the father and Guoguo to be present, Gu Qiya could not wait to rush up and give Xu Yun a kiss! Although she has not yet experienced kissing ... It''s easy to talk, but it''s not easy. Xu Yun must think of a holistic strategy. If he does not make the big circle fall into the threat of the dark angel, he can also solve Bao Shisong. The only feasible way is to get the approval of the dark angel, and then to teach Bao Shisong. This is the only feasible way, but how to implement it? Let the dark angel allow Xu Yun to teach Bao Shisong ... If Xu Yun said his thoughts, I am afraid that Gu Guolong and Gu Qiya would be surprised. Therefore, before certain, Xu Yun will not talk nonsense. Of course, since Xu Yun dares to think, he is not whimsical. He naturally has his own way! After all, he also knew a famous guy from the North American continent, Kevin Matthew! At least Xu Yun couldn''t figure out, who wouldn''t give him a face on this continent? There are probably not many people on the North American continent that even the President of the United States gives. Not to mention the Dark Angels, even the Mafia boss will not give Kevin Matthew a face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 959: Bens friend who has face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun already had an idea in his mind. After everyone fell asleep, he turned around and thought a lot, and finally got up to get in touch with Kevin Matthew. As a representative of the "technical house", Matthew is obviously a night owl, except that instead of staying up all night with his comrades and arrogating the hostility in Lulu Lu, he is studying his own things. After listening to Xu Yun''s story, Kevin Matthew first corrected Xu Yun''s address to him. He was still like that, preferring the Chinese to call him Matthew. Then he made a rather surprised evaluation of Xu Yun''s behavior. He shouted that he couldn''t believe that he was alone and followed the large circle of arms ships to Vancouver, and he had to face the dark angels. "Matthew, the people who came out of Huaxia all pay attention to a meaning. Gu Lao is very kind to me. If I don''t do something to repay, I can''t feel at ease." Xu Yun said: "But after all, my ability is limited. You are the only person I can think of that can help me. I think, no one should not sell you a face? " Kevin Matthew grinned: "You are really looking for the right person, I am convinced of you. In this way, I will prepare tomorrow and go to Vancouver to find you. Anyway, I also have something I want you to point me to. Well. I have always wanted to find a time to go to China, but because of some things I ca nt get out of, this is also an opportunity. " "What do you mean?" Xu Yun was stunned. Was this guy still going to go to Huaxia with Gu Qiya''s arms merchant ship with him? "You know." Kevin Matthew mysteriously said: "Then we''ll say it. See you tomorrow. I''ll take the time to sleep." Although the two countries are adjacent, Xu Yun still has a hard time believing that if Matthew will come tomorrow, there is still time to sleep tonight: "Don''t worry, it''s never too late for you to arrange your things." "Oh, by the way, you don''t know where I am yet." Kevin Matthew smiled haha: "I live in Seattle, it''s too close to Vancouver. If you let me go a few days later If that s the case, then I ll fly to Miami s south coast for a vacation, and then I ll contact you back. Xu Yun was overjoyed. He really didn''t expect Kevin Matthew to live in Seattle. Knowing this, he asked Gu Lao to arrange it. He personally went to the door to visit: "That''s great, see you tomorrow!" "Just like your simple character." Kevin Matthew said good night and hung up. After Xu Yun hung up the phone, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Although Kevin Matthew hadn''t arrived yet, he still felt that all problems were solved. Just ask Matthew to help him get on the line, and he will adapt to the rest. Now that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, it doesn''t make much sense to think too much. When Xu Yun just walked out of the bathroom after washing, Gu Qiya knocked twice and asked in a low voice: "Are you asleep?" "Not yet." As Xu Yun answered, he quickly put on his big pants and came forward to open the door. Seeing Xu Yun still had uncleaned water drops, Gu Qiya smiled embarrassedly: "Did you bother taking a shower?" "It''s done, it''s done." Xu Yun said with a smile. Gu Qiya closed the door and walked directly to Xu Yun s bed to sit down. She liked the taste of this man. She hoped that Xu Yun could stay in Vancouver for a certain period of time. She did nt even want Xu Yun to leave here and live in her house forever ... Quickly, Gu Qiya came back to Shen Yun and said to Xu Yun: "Today, your good intentions and my dad''s heart, but I still don''t want you to take risks." "About Bao Shisong, even if it is not to thank you, I will not let him go." Xu Yun said: "You and Gu Lao must not feel any psychological burden. You can rest assured that I will never let the big one because of my hatred. The circle is in danger, and I promise that I will let loose on Bao Shi only when the dark angels are not in danger. " "I don''t mean that." Gu Qiya hurriedly said: "I''m worried about you. The dark angel is deeply rooted in this city. It''s really not something you can offend. Once you are harassed, even if you want to leave, it is difficult for me. I know there are many people who care about you in China, I do nt want you to do this ... " What an understanding girl Xu Yun is grateful: "No, believe me, I know what I am doing and I know what I should do. As long as the dark angels sell me face, Bao Shisong has no shelter. , With the strength of the big circle, it should not be difficult to deal with him. " "Of course, if it is not the refuge of the dark angel, the big circle has long wanted to eliminate this scum." Gu Qiya said, and she was startled again: "What did you mean just now? It is impossible for the dark angel to sell you face, you After all, it s Chinese, and you ve already solved the problem of solving the three gangs by yourself. Those who believe in the dark angels will be very vigilant to you. Are you stupid enough to get in touch with the dark angels? Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "Of course I know I don''t have such a big face, but a friend has promised to help me. I believe that the dark angel won''t even give him a face." "Who? Do you have other friends here?" Gu Qiya was quite surprised. With the influence of Kevin Matthew, Xu Yun believes that people in the big circle will not be unaware, and he has no intention of concealment, and bluntly said: "Kevin Matthew." Gu Qiya didn''t react when she first heard the name. When she reacted, her jaw almost fell off. "Aren''t you kidding me? That''s the most important military genius in America now!" Because of surprise, Gu Qiya used three of them in a row! Obviously proves the influence of Kevin Matthew in North America. "Yeah, it''s just that he prefers to be free alone." Xu Yun said: "If he says a word, the Yankees may arrange the buddies of the two SEALs to come over and take the dark angel''s nest. " At this point, Gu Qiya is really convinced that Americans will absolutely do anything for Kevin Matthew for his own use. You know, even if he did nt ask, the US government secretly arranged many secret agents to protect him secretly. This is no longer a secret. But one thing Gu Qiya didn''t believe, how could Xu Yun please move him? ! In the eyes of most people, Kevin Matthew can even say that they are not people who live in the same world at all. He is a genius among geniuses, and he is totally different from their ordinary people ... But soon Gu Qiya understood that compared to ordinary people, Xu Yun is not a person who lives in the same world as ordinary people! They are so special. "Are you kidding?" Gu Qiya confirmed again. Xu Yun nodded, of course, no joke: "As long as the dark angel slacks his mouth, no longer cares about Bao Shisong''s broken things, but that big circle should give him a hard look at the color. Otherwise he will take himself more and more What''s going on. " Gu Qiya had nt been able to control her surprise until she left Xu Yun s room. This night was destined to be her sleepless night. Xu Yun was so mysterious that even Kevin Matthew could move out. After lying on the bed, Gu Qiya pinched herself, trying to prove whether she was dreaming. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 960: Kevin Matthews plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The arrival of Kevin Matthew made Gu Guolong deeply feel that as a Chinese person living on the North American continent, no one does not admire him. Although this Chinese genius ca nt change his American nationality from birth, he still Make the Chinese proud. As long as the blood of the Chinese people is flowing in the body, it is the descendant of the dragon. Regardless of nationality, he is the pride of the Chinese. This genius kid who even has a warm face and a cold **** on the face of the president of the US Empire has visited him without his knowledge. It really made him wonder how to do it for a while. After all, the large circle participates in some arms business, and Gu Guolong also knows a lot about military weapons. I have seen Kevin Matthew s insights on modern technological weapons and equipment in the monthly "World Military World". Wen Matthew is quite familiar, he will never admit that he is wrong! After rubbing his eyes three times and five times, Gu Guolong believed the facts in front of him, and then he realized that Xu Yun was standing beside Kevin Matthew ... Could it be that it was ... it was Xu Yun who invited this genius character home inside? ! Gu Guolong breathed a sigh of relief. He had always glanced at Xu Yun, and he still felt that he was too self-righteous and looked down on Xu Yun! "This is Gu Lao, I have been admiring you for a long time. I heard that thanks to your blessing, the Chinese in Vancouver have received higher respect and recognition." Kevin Matthew''s performance was very natural, smiling with Gu Guolong. In order to greet, there is no such thing as a little bit. Gu Guolong was flattered: "Quick ... please come in, I ... Hahaha, I really don''t know what I''m going to say, and I can befriend a promising young man like Mr. Matthew in my lifetime. It''s really a lucky life for me!" "Gu Lao is too proud of me, just call me Matthew." Kevin Matthew really did not expect that the leaders of the Chinese community in Canada are so enthusiastic about themselves, naturally they also feel full-faced, regardless of the nationality, Regardless of the nationality culture, there is no one who does not like others to give face! Of course, the Chinese who like to face the most are still admitted by everyone. Although Kevin Matthew is an American citizen and lives and grew up in the United States, he bleeds the blood of Chinese people after all. "Xu Yun, you really caught me off guard." Gu Guolong was also surprised at Xu Yun with a face: "How did you bring such a big man to the house, and don''t tell me in advance, I''ll arrange someone to receive . " "I''m afraid I won''t be able to make an appointment, so I didn''t dare to say it yesterday." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Who knows that Brother Matthew is so face-saving." After Kevin Matthew was led into the room, he looked around and replied: "Brother Yun has spoken, how dare I not give face, hehe hey, I am not paying attention if I don''t take the initiative." Hearing the close relationship between the two, Gu Guolong raised a strong sense of mystery to Xu Yun. Gu Qiya is not someone who has never seen the world. Xu Yun got up and left early this morning. Although she heard Xu Yun said yesterday to ask Kevin Matthew for help, she did not expect that her dream would come true immediately. It''s a little too sudden. Xu Yun gave everyone a brief introduction to Kevin Matthew. Of course, he didn''t need to introduce Kevin Matthew. Everyone present knew him. Guoguo knew that Kevin Matthew was the master of Bu Feifan, so he had a very special impression on him. "Gu Lao, Matthew has promised me to come forward to solve the problem of the dark angel." Xu Yun said: "You will prepare the big circle of brothers to prepare. As long as the time is right, you will give Bao Shisong a hard shot to let him know China. People do nt speak the end of Lutheranism. " Gu Guolong is grateful for everything Xu Yun has done for him, and even more grateful to Kevin Matthew for coming forward. He is not a person who is good at expressing his inner world in words, but from his sincere eyes, everyone can see his That kind of touch and excitement. "Let''s not waste time here," Kevin Matthew said. Without further ado, Xu Yun nodded and said to Gu Qiya, "Goguo will trouble you to take care of me." "Just give me peace of mind. I have made an appointment with Guoguo, first take her to Queen Elizabeth Park, and then to Stanley Park." Gu Qiya said. Guoguo nodded wisely: "You are just as busy as you are, don''t distract me. We''ll wait for your good news." Gu Qiya handed over her car to Xu Yun. After leaving Gu''s house, Xu Yun drove directly to Burnaby according to the instructions of Kevin Matthew. When passing the British Columbia Institute of Technology, a group of sunny girls smiled at them ''S car says hello, the crush in a foreign country is a cheerful personality. "You promised so much pleasure. I don''t know if I can get it." Kevin Matthew also has his difficulties. He can''t go directly to the dark angel''s boss, Rodnan Lavigne, because he is not sure about the American ones. When did the special trade union suddenly appear? If he directly contacts Rodnan Lavigne, it is easy to make the US government suspicious. Therefore, Kevin Matthew s strategy is not to directly contact Rodnan Lavigne. He first wants to contact Rodin Lavini s daughter Celine, and then through Celine to persuade her father Rodnan Lavini not to take shelter to Bao Shisong Chinese gang headed. Kevin Matthew knew Celine at a charity reception. At that time, Kevin Matthew was invited as a VIP. That was a reception that had to face the face. There is. Celine''s identity is arguably the most special of these people, because she is the Miss Underworld of the Canadian Dark Angel, which is a well-known thing. Although Kevin Matthew and Celine are only part of the relationship, Kevin Matthew is still preparing to give it a try. Although it is more effective without him to go directly to Rhodes South Lavigne, it can guarantee that he will go to Vancouver this time. Does not attract the attention of some secret agents. After this matter was handled, Kevin Matthew had one more thing to do. He was going to take Gu Qiya''s boat with Xu Yun to Huaxia. During this time, international relations are tense. Although the US government speaks about human rights every day, Kevin Matthew is very clear that he can go to Canada to play golf or to Brazil to watch the World Cup, but the United States will never handle him for China. Visa. After all, Kevin Matthew is an American but a Chinese. The blood in his bones is the blood of the Huaxia people. If Huaxia keeps the people, then the United States will cry and there is no place to cry. Of course, these things Kevin Matthew told Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun didn''t know whether Celine could solve this matter, he still respected Kevin Matthew''s decision and gave it a try. "Where are we going to find Celine?" Xu Yun drove away for a while: "Going east is Deere Lake?" Kevin Matthew nodded: "Celine is at Deer Lake Golf Course. This course should belong to the Dark Angel. When I got in touch with her, she said to practice here. Let me have something to say. You can come here to talk to her. After all, we have people to ask for, so we can''t ask people to come to us. " That''s right, Xu Yun nodded and continued driving. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 961: Challenge Golf Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quickly found the entrance to the golf course under the instructions of Kevin Matthew. Xu Yun quite surprised: "I didn''t expect you to be quite familiar with Vancouver." "Please, this place is so close to Seattle. Of course I will not miss the opportunity to go abroad often." Kevin Matthew shrugged: "Compared to Seattle, there are more Chinese in Vancouver, and more than half of Chinese in Seattle are If you have a baby, you know, I heard that China has to apply for a birth permit to give birth to a child, otherwise the children are born to be black households ... so many rich children s Primary Three choose to come here to have children. After all, as long as the children are born in this film On the territory, there is the nationality of this piece of land, which I still appreciate. " "After all, the national conditions are different, and the old Americans do not have the pressure of family planning." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If Huaxia also engages in this set, even if the big bosses can sow and have some illegitimate children, then the national population burden will definitely be It burst out in a flash. " Kevin Matthew smiled and nodded, which is also true, after all, the national conditions are different. China is a civilized country with a traditional culture of five thousand years. By comparison, the United States is a country of immigrants. The huge difference between these cultures is not something that can be understood by just finding one or two experts. There are more than a dozen Harley motorcycles parked neatly in front of the golf course. Xu Yun quickly thought of a picture of a group of tall white fat men with long hair without frills, ripped jeans, hip-hop jackets, and riding The Harley-Davidson motorcycle pulling the wind, walking side by side on the streets of Vancouver, everyone saw it and dodged it-this is the style of the dark angel in Xu Yun''s impression. Xu Yun had just parked the car, and there were two tall white fat men around, but obviously no one would wear a motorcycle jacket in this weather. The white man on the left was wearing black denim and white skull short sleeves. The guy on the right was Wearing blue jeans and a black letter T-shirt, both of them have quite thick leather boots at their feet. This is summer, Xu Yun dare not imagine what it would be like for these two guys to take off their shoes ... "We are the guests invited by Miss Celine, should she inform you?" Kevin Matthew said politely: "Lead the way ahead." The two guys still wanted to ask something, and immediately realized what it looked like, and quickly made a respectful expression: "You must be Mr. Matthew! Please, please, inside, Miss Celine is waiting for you inside." This treatment is absolutely superior. Kevin Matthew has been used to it for a long time, and Xu Yun still enjoys it when he doesn''t even realize it. The two white fat men who were still alive in the first second, the lower third and lower fourth, make people feel happy and happy. The two were arranged by Celine to meet Kevin Matthew, so they led Xu Yun into the golf course and immediately arranged two electric scooters, driving them all the way to the depths of the course, according to the distance estimate, Celine warmed up for at least a while. Finally, Xu Yun saw the target person not far away. Celine was very seriously preparing to swing. The six bodyguards behind her were all within a distance of ten meters from her, forming a small safety circle. "Celine, so leisurely and elegant, soaked into the golf course this morning." Kevin Matthew greeted with a smile after getting off the bus. Celine didn''t hit this shot anymore, but threw the club to Kevin Matthew: "Kevin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Come, try, the par 4 hole, I haven''t played yet, If you can play the eagle ball, at noon I invite you to eat, and you can choose whatever you want to eat. " "This is fine." Kevin Matthew shook his head: "You know my level, not to mention the eagle ball. I can bogey the ball into the hole and it''s a good luck. I don''t dare to think about the eagle ball." The general setting is three to five, eighteen holes a total of seventy-two, most of the cases are four three par holes, four five par holes, ten four par holes, the eagle ball is better than par The ball is scored by two shots. The birdie ball is one shot less than the par, and the bogey ball is one shot more than the par. "If you can''t get in, don''t blame me for not having time to discuss things with you today." Xi Lin said while sweeping her eyes on Xu Yun. The talented she soon realized that Kevin Ma Xiu said that he must be asked to help him do something, and it must be related to this person. Celine''s view on Xu Yun is very simple. Chinese people, black hair, yellow skin, black eyes, although the overall skeleton is not as strong as Europeans and Americans, but it looks quite strong. Well, by her aesthetic standards, it can be said Xu Yun is already an Asian man, at least much more handsome than Kevin Matthew. Xu Yun also observed the blonde. Celine is not the European and American girl with thick buttocks, round waists and thick shoulders Xu Yun imagined. Compared to most European and American girls, her skeleton is more Asian, but blondes can still Certainly she must have no Asian ancestry. Although the skeleton is small, Celine is still very full. A sports attire makes the young lady of the Canadian dark angel look younger and more pleasant. "You''re kidding me again." Kevin Matthew shook his head helplessly, he really couldn''t get in. "I''m really not kidding." Xi Lin finished and rushed to Xu Yununu''s mouth: "Aren''t you going to introduce you this friend to me?" "Of course I have to introduce it." Kevin Matthew said: "This is Xu Yun, my buddy. Today I came for his business." Celine raised her hand and told Kevin Matthew not to say any more: "I haven''t said that I want to listen, this ball will be scored first and then said. Hey, Kevin, I''m not kidding, I said it is true. If you can not play Hawkball ... No, it will reduce the difficulty for you. If you can''t play a birdie ball, then I really won''t listen to you today. " Kevin Matthew rolled his eyes helplessly: "You are really playing." "Did you forget that I asked you to do things for me last time?" Celine said: "You gave me a big problem, I didn''t do it, and you really didn''t help me." Do women like to take revenge so much? Kevin Matthew was completely convinced and shook his head helplessly. Golf was a weak project like his technical house. "If you can''t, you can ask your friend to help you." Celine''s eyes quickly glanced up and down Xu Yun. Kevin Matthew turned his eyes to Xu Yun: "How are you? Successful?" Xu Yun is not the second generation of a rich man. He can do so in a year''s leisure. He can play golf on the golf course. How can he have time to play golf! If you ask Xu Yun when he last came into contact with golf, he can only answer that he had seen it on TV two years ago ... It can be said that he would not even have a grip! But to this day, even if there are any difficulties, Xu Yun can''t flinch. He glanced at the hole in the distance and reached for the club that Kevin Matthew handed him: "I will try it." Kevin Matthew breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Xu Yun''s expression still quite confident. Hey, maybe there is hope, haha. Celine also gave Xu Yun a very surprised look. This guy is also confident enough. The eagle ball is not so easy to play. This is a par 4 hole. It is not easy to get into the hole with two strokes, plus the current wind speed The unstable wind direction is a factor that affects the goal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 962: One hole Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked in front of the ball with his club and began to calculate the distance of the ball and the impact of the wind speed and wind direction on the ball at this moment. Although Xu Yun had never played golf, he did not practice much in sniper training. Ten thousand calculations, although playing ball and playing sniper are completely different, but changing the formula, considering the higher running arc, it can also be calculated, as long as the strength is accurate, it is not difficult. Since so many golf masters in the world can play eagles, why can''t Xu Yun try it? He not only has to try it, but also tries to get it with one shot! It s not that a goal has been scored on a four-hole hole. He did nt believe it. He just put this little white ball into the hole. Who is afraid of who. Xu Yun s self-confidence made him very courageous. Kevin Matthew could nt help but believe that he was a golfer. Celine also opened his eyes and wanted to see how high this Chinese youth is. Golf It is her lifelong favorite sport, and of course she will not miss the scene of watching the master hit the ball. However, from the moment he held the rod, Xu Yun surprised everyone. Is this too amateurish? ! Anyone who does nt have a standard club and expects him to play a birdie or even an eagle? What an international joke! Celine was completely disappointed at that time. This guy was so shameful to play like this. She really wanted to ask if this guy would play! Forget it, anyway, he is also a friend of Kevin Matthew. At this point, Celine still wants to give it, just hit it, just let him waste a few shots. Kevin Matthew couldn''t stand it anymore, he hurried forward and whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "Don''t tell me you have never played golf, how can you hold the rod like this?" "I really haven''t played." Xu Yun had nothing to hide. He had never played golf and was not shameful. After all, this sport is a rich sport in China. He has a poor soldier who has such spare money and Leisurely and elegant: "Whether he holds the stick, can he hit the ball into that hole?" "You can''t do well with the grip. Do you really believe you can score the ball?" Kevin Matthew was convinced! Xu Yun didn''t care: "China has a saying that even if he catches a white cat or a black cat, it''s a good cat to catch a mouse. So, whether I hold the right one or not, it''s good to hit the ball into that hole." "Oh, just when I didn''t say anything, you must give me an eagle ball, otherwise with Celine''s character, she said that she really did not help us. Then I can only go to her dad. Rodnan Lavigne, then I can''t go back to China with you by boat 100%. "Kevin Matthew shook his head helplessly and could only bet. Xu Yun used his Xu''s grip method, tried to swing twice, and stared at the hole far away, calculating his strength over and over again, when he suddenly felt that the breeze was still, I didn''t even think about it, just "pumped" out with a stroke! "Drawing" is definitely quite suitable! Generally speaking, anyone''s first ball is a very high-flying ball, but the arc of Xu Yun''s ball is quite low! When Kevin Matthew watched Xu Yun''s shot, he covered his face helplessly, and Celine couldn''t help but burst out laughing, which Xu Yun is called playing, it is just a joke! Who wants to play golf like that, it is simply deliberately sensationalizing. However, the little white ball with Xu Yun''s hope filled the hole in an extremely incredible way ... "Oh shout!" Xu Yun watched the ball coming into the hole and felt quite refreshed and excited. Didn''t expect the feeling of playing golf to be good? Kevin Matthew and Celine didn''t even see this goal, because they never thought that such a goal could be scored! It wasn''t until everyone else on the scene exclaimed because of the "albatross" that was below par three, that Celine was dumbfounded that the ball really went into the hole! God ... Is God really joking her internationally? Kevin Matthew almost threw Xu Yun down with excitement, this guy is really god! Even this can be done! To admire admiration is really to let him admire the five body cast. "Ceeline! How, how!" Kevin Matthew shouted excitedly: "It''s not a birdie ball or an eagle ball! Hahaha, a par 4 hole, one hole into the hole! Have you served? " Celine hasn''t recovered yet: "May you gamble and lose ... you''re lucky, okay, what''s the matter, just talk." At Celine''s instruction, the men quickly opened the umbrella, moved out of the lounge chair, and took out the supplementary beverage in the portable refrigerator to prepare. The three of them sat under the umbrella, and Celine still looked at Xu Yun with an inscrutable look: "What did you pray to God before playing?" "I''m not a Christian." Xu Yun smiled slightly, if praying and praying to God can do everything, does he still need to come to you for help? Celine shook her head incredulously again, and after taking a cold drink, she turned her attention to Kevin Matthew: "Kevin, do you have anything for me to help, is it yours or your friends?" "Let me say it, he is not familiar with you and is embarrassed to speak." Kevin Matthew said: "Although I am not familiar with you, but I am a thick-skinned person. Celine smiled half-jokingly: "It''s quite thick." "I heard that a Chinese named Bao Shisong turned to your father''s dark angel." Kevin Matthew bluntly said: "Is he doing anything now, the dark angel will support it? If someone is against him, Will the Dark Angel come forward to help him? " Celine nodded: "Of course. Since he turned to the dark angel, the dark angel should cover him." "I came here just for this matter, and I want you to help and convince your father not to cover them." Kevin Matthew said. "Are you kidding me again?" Celine looked surprised: "Kevin, I remember you are not a kid who likes to joke. If you really think so, you can talk directly to my father, I think, you The strength of the opening can be greater than the strength of my opening, will he not give you a face? " "Trust me, I did nt ask your father to talk about this, because it did nt cause trouble for the dark angel." Kevin Matthew said: "That bag of stone irritated my friend, no matter what, he did nt I will let Bao Shisong pass. I do nt want him and the Dark Angel to fall apart. " Celine glanced at Xu Yun and said to Kevin Matthew: "This friend you said is him? Ha ha ... It is impossible, he is the legendary person who solved the three gangs alone?" Kevin Matthew didn''t know about it, and looked blankly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not deny and nodded: "I know that the Dark Angels want to use Bao Shisong to limit the development of the Great Circle. The development of the Great Circle is just for the Chinese in Canada, definitely not to compete with the Dark Angel. If everyone can reach a consensus and reconciliation , I believe that I will get along better in the future. " "Your request is really bold enough." Celine stared at Xu Yun and said: "I''m afraid I can''t promise to help you. Unless ... you can win me at this golf course in earnest. Although your goal was just incredible , But I think it s too lucky, because for a balloon, let me help you, then I promised it too simple. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 963: Celines suggestion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Halfway through the game, Celine proposed to admit defeat, and the strength gap was too big! This guy is a metamorphosis! Although none of the technical moves of the grip swing are standard, the pure Albatross and Eagles directly blow Celine! If one ball is good luck, it is like this for a dozen consecutive shots, it is really a possession of God. "Thank you, let me." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and now Celine had no reason to refuse them. The daughter of Rodan Lavigne personally persuaded him. Xu Yun believed that he must have enough confidence. It is known that the godfather of the Dark Angel, Rodnan Lavigne, loves his daughter in thousands, and I am afraid he will never go against the wishes of his daughter because of a Chinese. Celine shrugged her shoulders: "In your Chinese words, what''s this called ... pretending to be a pig and a tiger? You''re really good enough." "Luck, luck." Xu Yun said modestly: "I didn''t expect Miss Celine to know a lot about Chinese culture. I even knew how to play the role of a pig and a tiger. I admire, everyone will be friends in the future, if you have the opportunity to go to China I must entertain well. " "I''m serious about this," Celine said: "I believe that you Chinese people are very particular about being friends and coming from afar." Kevin Matthew sighed: "Although I don''t understand what you are talking about, but I feel very powerful ..." "Don''t say so much nonsense, unconsciously, how simple are the four words." Celine gave Kevin Matthew a white glance and seemed to be provocative again, but it''s not just that you have an understanding of Huaxia''s online culture. Less about you. In addition to admiring these two "Hua Xia Tong", Xu Yun only admired the rest. "Although I promised you, I still have to say one thing. I can''t guarantee that my father will promise me." Celine said: "I will do my best, anyway, I really don''t like the person Bao Shisong, except I do nt know what he can do other than flattering Ma A flattery. " Xi Lin can say this, Xu Yun really wants to burn incense, Bao Shisong is really miserable, even the young lady of the dark angel despise him, he is also behind the dark angel''s butt, and it is shameless. It was created for people like him. "With your words, I believe you must be fine." Kevin Matthew said. "It''s not as good as this. You accompany me to a party tonight." Xi Lin smiled slightly: "Bao Shisong will definitely be present at that time. The protagonist is the daughter of one of our dark angels'' principals, to celebrate her birthday. . Bao Shisong will not miss such a flattering opportunity. " Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew glanced at each other, and some did not understand Celine''s meaning. "Since you want me to persuade my father not to ignore Bao Shisong anymore, why should I find a reason for me?" Xi Lin smiled slightly: "If Bao Shisong disrespected me at the ball, maybe you don''t need to do it , My father just wanted him to look good. " Once a woman wants to play hard, it is definitely more terrifying than a man. "Xu Yun, what do you think." Kevin Matthew smiled slightly: "This is a good proposal." Xu Yun thought about it, but still put forward his own meaning: "It is better to let us Chinese people solve their own affairs. Miss Xilin, you must also be clear that Bao Shisong is a traitor of the big circle. Hope that the big circle will solve it. Just need the dark angel not to come forward and shelter him. " "You are really hard to serve." Celine shrugged her shoulders: "Well, then you promise to be my dance partner, and I will help you find a way tonight." Xu Yun was startled. Kevin Matthew joked: "Celine, you won''t be ..." "I always have a good impression of the Chinese, including you." Celine did not shy away: "But I would like to discuss with this golf master, he has broken my conventional understanding of golf, huh, If he is a professional player, Tiger Woods may not even be able to eat. " Celine took the initiative to invite, Xu Yun, a man who refused to do so, naturally agreed. "Then we''ll make an appointment, you say a place, and I will pick you up on time at 7:30 in the evening." Celine finished, adding: "Handsome, don''t wear so casually at the ball." Looking at his casual dress, Xu Yun did not get into the eyes of the high society. After saying goodbye to Celine, Kevin Matthew smiled quite heartily in the car: "Brother Yun, you allow me to call you brother in the future, it''s too good! It was only when I met that I captured the heart of Miss Dark Angel. You tell me the truth, are you pretending not to play golf? " "This is the first time I went to the golf course in my life. Do you think I will?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Brother Xiu, I''m calling you brother, do you say this is reliable? Celine will really help us, This would nt be a dangerous situation ... you know, although I ve been to Canada for a short time, I ve been telling about the Gang of Three fast enough. "Brother Yun, you are so unstoppable." Kevin Matthew sighed: "Although I have lived in Seattle, and have heard of the Vancouver A3 Gang, these A3s are like the unstoppable Xiaoqiang. Sometimes, the dark angels can''t help them. They didn''t expect you to solve them by yourself. In this case, not only helped the big circle, but also helped the dark angels to some extent. " Xu Yun frowned: "Don''t the Dark Angels deliberately keep Asan Gang to contain the big circle?" Kevin Matthew shrugged his shoulders: "A lot of people say that, and the dark angels want to express the same meaning. But if you think about it carefully, if you can solve the A Gang with one soldier, the dark angels Do nt you do it? It s easier to say that the big circle and the three gangs together are more likely to contain the dark angels than to keep the three gangs to contain the big circle. After hearing Kevin Matthew''s words, Xu Yun was a bit suspicious of his approach. Could it be said that it would not be beneficial to the big circle to eliminate the third gang? "Your solution to the third gang is still correct." Kevin Matthew said: "Without this third gang that stirs things up, maybe the big circle and the dark angels can find a way to coexist, at least the big circle people They are doing serious business and will not rob some of the Dark Angel s business. Compared to the big circle, the Dark Angel hopes that the A San Gang will disappear. " Even if he is right or wrong, what has already happened can''t be changed anymore. It doesn''t make much sense to think more about Xu Yun. Now it''s better to consider what clothes to wear at the dance at night. Fortunately, Kevin Matthew is still familiar with Vancouver. After he guided him to a good shop and chose two formal dresses for the ball, they drove back to Gu''s house again. Xu Yun didn''t bring any money with him this time, and all expenses were paid by Kevin Matthew. In order to express his gratitude, Xu Yun repeatedly said that he would wait until Kevin Matthew went to China with him. The presidential suite of the five-star hotel was free of charge, and all the expenses for eating and walking were all inclusive. Chinese people are the scene! Kevin Matthew came forward to help Xu Yun such a busy man, even if he did not buy clothes for Xu Yun, after arriving in China, Xu Yun must have a million. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 964: Daring to get on Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the golf match between Xu Yun and Celine ended too fast, even after they returned to Gu''s house, the owner of Gu''s house was not at home. Gu Guolong went to deal with some things in the big circle, and Gu Qiya took Guoguo to visit Vancouver''s famous scenic spots and buildings. If you want to know where Guoguo is very simple, follow Ruan Qingshuang''s Weibo. This girl knows her account password and has already sent the photos taken by Gu Qiya to her online anytime and anywhere through her mobile phone. He Qiuyan is also holding the computer to refresh and wait for the photos. The Gu family only had servants. They knew that Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were both old customers, so they did not dare to neglect. They made tea for the two of them and invited them into the living room. In the large living room, only Xu Yun chats with Kevin Matthew for tea. As for why Kevin Matthew wanted to go to China, Xu Yun never asked. He knew that if Kevin Matthew had already said what he wanted to say, he didn''t need to speak. Since the other party does not say that, there are reasons why he does not speak. Xu Yun did not intend to ask. This made Kevin Matthew even more admired Xu Yun''s concentration. There are few thousand cups of confidants in wine, and few cups of confidants in tea, and few hours pass quickly. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew do nt know how many pots of tea they drank. Anyway, Gu s employment is very timely Every time I have nt finished drinking the tea, I ve come to change the tea to soak in the water. "Actually, if you give Bao Shisong to the Dark Angel''s godfather Rodnan Lavigne, maybe his end will be even worse." Kevin Matthew said: "After all, they are Chinese, and they may not be able to get off at the time. Hand. " Xu Yun also thought about this problem, so he asked Celine to give Bao Shisong to them to deal with, because he knew very well that if Rodnan Lavigne dealt with it, Bao Shisong had only one dead end. Although what Bao Shisong did was mean enough, he was indeed a villain, but after all, he was once a big circle, and he had to deal with it according to the rules of the big circle. Rules are rules, they are dead. Whether it is a heavy penalty or a light sentence, Xu Yun hopes to let the big circle decide for itself. In this way, it can play a role in killing a hundred people and establish Bao Shisong into a large circle of reverse teaching materials, so that people in the large circle can see clearly what their own betrayal is. Of course, what Yi Yiyan Bai said may be a bit serious, at least let Bao Shisong play a warning role. Another point is that Xu Yun believes that although Bao Shisong betrayed the big circle and did something sorry for the Chinese, he should have worked hard before. The Chinese pay attention to the rewards and penalties, Xu Yun feels that Gu Guolong will give him a fair punishment, and Rodnan Lavigne can only torture him to death. If Rodan Lavini put Bao Shisong to death, he might even cause even greater circles of Chinese to hate the dark angels. In any case, Bao Shisong is still Chinese. Deepening the hatred of the dark angels in the big circle is not good for the big circle. It was from various reasons that Xu Yun asked Xi Lin to leave Bao Shisong to them. "Bao Shisong is not a thing, but also gives him a chance to die in his own hands." Xu Yun said: "If the rules of the big circle want to let him die, no one can save him. If the rules of the big circle are not guilty, Death, let Rodnan Lavigne kill him, to some extent hurt the morale of the Chinese. " "You have too much stuff in your head?" Kevin Matthew is real. Xu Yun grinned, and he had to be considerate in his work. This is a habit he has developed for many years. The consciousness formed in his bones cannot be changed. Time passed quickly, after Gu Qiya took Guoguo to travel around the famous scenic spots in Vancouver, she also dragged her body back and saw Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were there, curious to ask how things were solved. . Guoguo saw two sets of evening dresses and shouted: "Are you going to the party at night?" "Yes." Xu Yun just started to explain: "We reached an agreement with the dark angel''s eldest sister Celine, and went to a ball with her at night. This ball Bao Shisong will be present, and she will find a way to give the bag. Shi Song found a reason not to step down and let her father completely exclude Bao Shisong. In this way, the big circle would not have any scruples about Bao Shisong. " "She must ask you to participate in this matter to get it done?" Gu Qiya asked back. Xu Yun had nt really thought about this, and Kevin Matthew seemed to have thought about this question long ago: "Of course we ca nt do anything to help, but one thing I can be sure, if we do nt show up, Celine will not I wear shoes for Bao Shisong, so ... " "Celine is Vancouver''s well-known" serious girl ", and her reputation in Vancouver is no less than that of Paris Hilton in New York." Gu Qiya said this, and Xu Yun understood what she meant. Obviously, Hilton s fame is not only in the United States, even if it is famous all over the world, the rich girl is rich in love, all kinds of scandals are flying in the sky, and every few months will change a boyfriend s gorgeous girl ... Gu Qiya''s expression was very unpleasant when she said this. If her eyes could kill someone, she would definitely be able to poke several holes in Celine''s body! But Xu Yun did nt believe it. He had contacted Celine today, and felt that the girl did nt behave too much. The woman was jealous and she was a bit desperate: "No, just go to participate At a party, perhaps Celine is not interested in me, you can ask Matthew, she did not treat me well. " Matthew shrugged his shoulders: "Today at the golf course, the bodyguards around her are all Ronaldin Lavini''s cronies. She will not make any indecent moves in front of her father''s cronies, which will make Rodan Lavini very boring. face." "What do you mean ..." Xu Yun froze for a moment. Gu Qiya rolled her eyes and shrugged: "This meaning is already very clear, it means that Celine will only start against you at night." "No ..." Xu Yun gasped, throwing his eyes at Kevin Matthew. Kevin Matthew made a helpless expression: "I don''t know this, don''t blame me for not reminding you at that time, because I didn''t have time to remind you at that time, you already promised her." "No, you two don''t be alarmist." Xu Yun half doubted. "As long as she danced Bao Shi Matsushi that night, I will find a chance to get out. I won''t sacrifice my body because of this. " "It''s not a sacrifice, after all, Celine''s figure is good." Kevin Matthew grinned. Xu Yun glared: "Since you say that, it would be better to torture you tonight, to accompany her and tell her that you will let her spend a night like the sky in the sky, I don''t have to worry about it." Kevin Matthew pointed to his slightly slim body: "Generally, girls with strong desires do not like the waste body of technical otakus like me. You have a strong body like yours. They look for men. Not to serve men by yourself, but to let men serve themselves, you know. " "You can make me miserable." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "It won''t be too bad. You''ll be adapting at the moment." Kevin Matthew said: "It''s here, you can''t stand back anymore? Don''t forget, as long as you do this, Bao Shisong will never be there again tonight The dark angel has taken refuge, and tomorrow Gu Gu will be able to take a large circle of people to take back the auto repair factory, and then punish the traitor. " That''s right, Xu Yun has no choice, just go! After the big deal, I was eaten dry and wiped off once, and it was a good guy to get up the next morning! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 965: Rodnan Lavigne Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya also understands that everything is a foregone conclusion, and Kevin Matthew has explained very clearly that this is the opportunity he came from afar to win for the big circle: "Xu Yun, everything depends on your own self-control. I only I can give you some personal advice, Celine still do nt touch it. " "Sister Gu, you can rest assured about one hundred things. My dad is not that kind of person." Guo Guo is quite relieved about Xu Yundao. What kind of person is Xu Yun? She knows too well: "If my dad is That kind of person, maybe you are already insecure yourself, hehe hehe ... am I right? " "Guoguo! Children can''t talk nonsense, and go to the refrigerator to find juice for yourself." Gu Qiya was taken aback, and the little girl''s hint was too direct. Kevin Matthew''s face showed a smile of "sudden understanding", and while picking up his suit, he said to Gu Qiya: "I''ll go change my clothes first. What do you ask, despite Xu Yun''s orders? At night he But if the protagonist needs me to cooperate, let him tell me that I must cooperate actively. " Xu Yun sighed with carelessness in making friends. Kevin Matthew really didn''t take this as a matter of fact. After all, it is both the best of both eyebrows and Bao Shisong, and putting it on anyone is the best of both worlds. . If Xu Yun had no blessing to endure this bliss, he could only get rid of it by himself. Indeed, Xu Yun is not as simple as he thinks. Although the blonde Celine is definitely one of the most eye-catching beauties in Vancouver, her identity still makes Xu Yun retreat. If he is not afraid of 10,000, he is not afraid of it. He did nt understand the godfather of the Dark Angel, Rodnan Lavigne. If Xu had trouble with what happened to Celine, Xu Yun, who always had the courage to take responsibility, would have difficulty doing it. "I believe you have your own control." Gu Qiya said: "Thank you for everything you have done for the big circle." Xu Yun also picked up his own dress: "Don''t say anything thank you, it''s all a relief." "Remember my suggestion." Gu Qiya will remind Xu Yun, even if it is not out of a woman''s vinegar, that Celine is really untouchable, and people who have **** with her can hardly get a good end, although Celine is open to others. Hearty, but Rodnan Lavigne is the opposite. If he knows that Xu Yun is related to his daughter, Xu Yun has only two results, either he is valued by him, he stays with the Dark Angels for reuse, or he looks down upon him, of course, if He has little regard for Xu Yun, and will definitely not let Xu Yun squander his daughter''s advantage. There are many lessons for the past, Gu Qiya does not want Xu Yun to become a victim of Celine''s pomegranate skirt. When Xu Yun came to the room with an evening gown, Kevin Matthew had changed his clothes. He sorted out his bow tie and saw Xu Yun want to change his clothes. He hurriedly waved his hand and said: "I''ll go out and take off, I don''t want myself Inferiority because of seeing your figure. " The agreed time came soon. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew arrived at the agreed place in advance. Celine drove a fuchsia Lamborghini to appear on time. The parking stopped and waved forward to the two. Xu Yun drove up immediately. Because of the speed limit of the car, Xu Yun would not be thrown away by the supercar. In terms of traffic safety awareness, the Chinese are indeed not as good as those abroad. Even though there are almost no passers-by on the streets of Vancouver, there is no camera equipment to monitor and take pictures, and Celine did not play for a period of speed because he was driving a super race. This is far different from that of some people in China. If those hundreds of thousands of domestic buyers buy an entry-level sports car, they dare to put a sanitary napkin on the license plate and take pictures without fear of speed limit. The throttle sticks to the end. From time to time, he carried electric cars and pedestrians whose lives were running through red lights and retrograde fast lanes. The traffic in Vancouver is very comfortable to drive. There is no need to worry about the old lady driving the old scooter rushing into the driveway, and there is no traffic jam caused by unqualified illegal driving, so they arrived at the dance site on time. The ball was held at home. It can be seen that the dark angel''s principal status is very high, the villa is huge and imposing, and he is overwhelming the leader Gu Guolong. The public parking spaces on both sides of the street were filled with various luxury cars, and people who participated in the prom drove came one after another. After stopping the car, Celine directly took Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew straight in. Because of Celine''s open road, Xu Yun had a feeling of being a fox. Unlike Xu Yun, Kevin Matthew seems to have been accustomed to this kind of high society gathering. Rodnan Lavigne also discovered the appearance of Kevin Matthew in the first time, which is regarded as heavy news for him. . Rodnan Lavigne, the godfather of the Dark Angels, is arguably the largest community leader in Canada. He almost monopolized the Canadian drug industry, and he also controlled the largest casinos and national chain nightclubs. In addition, his industry also covers gas and oil, etc. It can be said that there is nothing he did not involve, only you can''t think of. But he is not the same as the dark angels'' white fat men riding their Harley-Motor claws, with a decent formal dress and clean, short hair, making it completely impossible to see that this is an old guy who is almost sixty years old. And his kindness to Kevin Matthew makes it hard to see that he is the famous godfather of dark angels! "Mr. Matthew''s visit is really awesome for this place." Rodnan Lavigne stepped forward without looking at Celine and the "dance partner" Xu Yun beside her, and happily extended his hand to say hello to Kevin Matthew. This is not the first time Kevin Matthew and Rodnan Lavigne have met each other. He greeted Rodnan Lavigne with ease and smiled, "Why dare I refuse to pass the expensive place, Miss Celine invites. Hahaha , Godfather, you are still young, and you look a few years younger than the last time we met. " "Where and where, a disobedient daughter is enough for me to worry about. I was lucky that she didn''t worry about her hair." Rodnan Lavigne said, glancing at his daughter. Even so, he still didn''t look at Xu Yun. Just swept through with afterglow. Of course, my heart was very unhappy, and unexpectedly Celine actually brought a little-known Chinese boy as a dance partner. But because Kevin Matthew was also the reason for the Chinese identity, he did not blame him in person. If Kevin Matthew was not present, Rodnan Lavigne would have thrown out a few words that made Xu Yun ashamed to leave. "Dad, let me introduce you." Celine didn''t get angry because her father said so, but he said deliberately that he was like: "This is Xu Yun, it''s ..." "I''m talking to Mr. Matthew. You shouldn''t interrupt so impolitely." Rodnan Lavigne said before his daughter finished. Kevin Matthew knows that Rodnan Lavigne does nt look down on Xu Yun. He does nt like Chinese because of the existence of the big circle. This is not a secret, but Kevin Matthew will not let Xu Yun be cold-eyed. Celine failed to introduce If he comes out, if he speaks, Rodnan Lavigne will not interrupt: "Xu Yun is my brother, we come together." After all, Kevin Matthew also seriously introduced Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, This is Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, the godfather of the famous Canadian Dark Angel. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 966: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Oh ?!" Rodnan Lavigne suddenly realized that he was seriously looking at this young Chinese named Xu Yun, who could be with Kevin Matthew. It was definitely not an ordinary person and realized that he had just After the rudeness, Rodnan Lavigne made up indifferently: "Mr. Xu Yun, good luck, good luck." Seeing the meaning of Rodnan Lavigne''s active handshake, Xu Yun did not care about his cold eyes, and generously shook hands with Rodnan Lavini: "Long admiration of the godfather''s prestige, I was so extraordinary today." Xu Yun''s slightly ironic words were naturally incomprehensible to Rodnan Lavini. Rodnan Lavini laughed, and all listened as compliments. Knowing that Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew are together, his attitude is definitely a 180-degree turn: "Mr. Xu Yun, it is an honor for the Dark Angel to be able to attend my deputy daughter''s ball. It s just like being at home. " "The godfather has said so, and of course we will not be constrained." Kevin Matthew saw Xu Yun did not want to communicate too much with Rodnan Lavigne, so he took the initiative to take the words: "Miss Xilin must make Xu Yun his partner. I do nt think you will mind it. " "Oh?" Rodnan Lavini hesitated a little, but he quickly recovered his smile: "Of course, of course not. Celine, Mr. Xu Yun and Mr. Matthew are our VIPs, if I have Anything you do nt take care of, you must make up for me. " Celine nodded: "You can rest assured. It seems that there are still many people waiting to greet you. You are busy and you have to do things. Here is me." Rodnan Lavigne once again expressed his welcome and enthusiasm before turning to leave. Celine took two glasses of champagne and handed them to Xu Yun and Matthew. He pointed to a Chinese who was not far away when he saw someone and said, "The Bao Shisong you are looking for is there. Do you need to avoid it?" "It''s not necessary anymore, we haven''t touched our face yet." Xu Yun looked at Bao Shisong from afar, and he didn''t have any guts to make him sick, this guy was just losing his face. Now that China''s economic and military level has become stronger, and it has its own foothold in the world, Bao Shisong, a bow-and-bearing minion, is simply smearing the image of the Chinese in the eyes of others. Bao Shisong''s participation in this ball was not because he had the qualifications. To put it bluntly, he came here to play a mixed face, and had no status. Even anyone can call him to do things or take things. And Bao Shisong is always a happy expression. Perhaps it was the sixth sense of the person that made Bao Shisong aware that someone was watching him. He looked around and found that when Celine stood next to two Chinese, his expression was quite surprised. He knew one of them, Kevin Matthew, a military genius for weapons! But the other one who played fiercely with Celine did not know. But one thing Bao Shisong can be sure that if he can stand with Kevin Matthew and knows Celine, he must be able! Because of the subtle relationship between the big circle and the dark angels, apart from his cronies, almost no Chinese would walk too close to the dark angels. So when Bao Shisong saw Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew, there was a feeling of "sorrows". It was only soon that he realized that his status might not be comparable to that of the two. Kevin Matthew need not say more, let alone Rodnan Lavini dare not give face, even the mafia bosses of the United States dare not give face. The other one can chat with Celine and drink champagne unscrupulously. Obviously, his status is definitely above him. After the feeling of sympathy disappeared, Bao Shisong had a strong envy and jealousy in his heart. They were all Chinese people. By comparison, he was so miserable and could only be regarded as a dog beside the dark angel. , Can not get equal treatment. Xu Yun turned around, exposed his back to Bao Shisong, and said to Celine in front of him, "He seems to have seen us." Xi Lin understood Xu Yun''s meaning and immediately waved at Bao Shisong. After seeing Celine''s call, Bao Shisong looked back, and then looked around a lot, before suddenly realizing that he raised his finger to his nose. Although he had been surrendering to the dark angel for a long time, the pride of the dark angel, Miss Celine, had never looked at him. Bao Shisong also understands that Celine s fame outside is popular, and those who can spread scandals with her are also recognized handsome men. For his kind of middle-aged sable Chinese, Celine must be dismissive. Eyes. Celine nodded, and Bao Shisong was finally convinced that Celine signaled him to go, immediately trot all the way, and ran here: "Miss Celine, what do you command?" "Introduce you to two friends." Celine answered lightly. Bao Shisong''s envy and jealousy were quickly thrown out of the sky of Jiuxiao, and he quickly wiped the sweat from his palms on his pants and stretched out to Kevin Matthew: "It''s an honour! It is an honour! It has been heard that Ma has long heard Mr. Xiu s famous name finally has a chance to see his true body today. " Kevin Matthew smiled and did not shake hands with Bao Shisong: "Everyone is a friend, so don''t be so polite." "Ha ... haha." Bao Shisong smiled embarrassingly, and was originally going to shake hands with Xu Yun. After thinking about it, he was no longer bored. He took his hand back and looked at Xu Yun, waiting for Celine''s introduction. Celine didn''t think too much. When Xu Yun thought of reminding her, she blurted out: "This is Xu Yun, my VIP." Bao Shisong had a flattering smile on his face, and it instantly solidified on his face. Xu Yun, this name is too loud in the Chinese circle! The auto repair factory he got in Gu Guolong''s hands was taken back by Xu Yun alone in the hands of A Gang! Although Bao Shisong has never seen Xu Yun, the name has been echoed throughout Vancouver''s Chinese community in just one day! No one knows, no one knows! He is Xu Yun? ! And was it mixed with Miss Celine of the dark angel? Bao Shisong''s rigid flattery began to panic, yes ... Xu Yun was the guy who always wanted to get back the little girl''s fruit in his hands! The enemies were very jealous when they met, and Bao Shisong completely failed to pay attention for a while. When Xu Yun saw it, he couldn''t stop it, so he no longer avoided Bao Shisong''s shocked petrified expression: "Bao Shisong, I have heard the name for a long time." "Xu ... Mr. Xu ... I think there may be some misunderstandings between us." Bao Shisong quickly explained: "If you don''t mind, I ... we will find a place to sit down and slowly resolve this misunderstanding ... " "There is no misunderstanding between us." Xu Yun said lightly: "Today I am looking for you to warn you about one thing, and don''t leave room for being a man. Growing melons, melons, beans, beans, and causal circulation. Being human, doing good things You will be rewarded and you will be retaliated for the wrong things you have done. " Bao Shisong took a deep breath and defiantly said to Celine: "Miss Celine, you probably don''t know, this person ... he, he is a big circle! How can you be confused with big circle people, If the godfather knew this, he ... he would definitely be unhappy. " "Well, let''s not say that Xu Yun is not a big circle, even if so?" Celine glared provocatively at Bao Shisong. "Do you think my father believes me more or believes you more?" Bao Shisong''s intuition told him that he was going to be unlucky: "Miss Celine, for so many years, I have been faithful to the dark angel ..." "That has nothing to do with me." Celine didn''t eat his set and directly interrupted his words: "To show loyalty, these words are left to my father." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 967: Acting explosion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bao Shisong''s intuition told him that he was in a bad situation, and he wanted to leave the three to report the situation to the master, but before he had time to say farewell, Celine''s screams directly filled the whole scene! "Yeah !!!!" This scream did not even realize that Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were shocked by Celine. Several black bodyguards in charge of security on the scene quickly arrived and formed a small encircling circle. All the guests present also cast their eyes. Because this scream came from Celine, Rodnan Lavigne, who was talking to friends, and his deputy party organizer, let go of the things around him. The screaming protagonist''s attention has obviously surpassed today''s birthday protagonist, and instantly became the focus of the audience. Then Celine''s acting was even more fascinating, and it was enough to put it in Hollywood! "Slap--!" Celine gave Bao Shisong a loud and clear slap directly without saying anything. Bao Shisong was dizzy for a while. His brain was obviously a mess of mud, not at all. Know what Celine wants to do! Bao Shisong didn''t even have a chance to react, and it directly became the culprit of the screaming incident. After Celine slapped it, the champagne in the glass was all splashed on Bao Shisong''s face. Bao Shisong let the elder lady of the dark angel let him go wild, and he did not dare to be half disobedient. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew looked at each other, and Celine was too fast in this drama. She said that she didn''t even greet them. They were a bit caught off guard. Rodnan Lavigne was about to introduce a few friends to say hello to Kevin Matthew, and now he was in a mood. He came over with a sullen face and glared at Bao Shisong. He asked his daughter doubtfully, "What happened." "This hooligan actually sneaked on the bottom of my skirt when he was unprepared!" Celine''s anger was quite in place! Even if there are professional actors on the scene, she will definitely sigh her extraordinary strength acting. Rodnan Lavini was almost shocked by his daughter s sentence, and Bao Shisong was full of sincerity. This scorn came so suddenly that he could nt believe it was what happened at this moment, just like a dream. ! Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew retreated to the side with a strong smile, silently waiting for Rodnan Lavini''s intervention and treatment. Damn it! Rodnan Lavigne scolded in his heart! How can he keep his face on the occasion of so many people! Although this is only the birthday party of his deputy daughter, he, as the godfather of the dark angel, is clearly the focus of everyone''s eyes. Now something like this happened, he felt a strong sensation in his face. "No ... no ... that''s not the case!" The first thing Bao Shisong came back to was a quick explanation: "Mr. Rodnan, this is a misunderstanding! I didn''t! I really didn''t!" Rodnan Lavigne''s eyes passed by, and Bao Shisong was quickly bound by two men in black. Rodnan Lavini raised his slightly trembling fingers with anger and pointed at Bao Shisong: "Your courage is really getting bigger. Now ... Celine, what did he do! " "He touched me!" Celine did not feel nervous because she became the focus. Instead, her acting broke out: "It''s him! This shameless man!" "Miss Celine! How can you injustice me like this!" Bao Shisong really wanted to slam himself to death. What did he do to offend Celine, so she made her so scornful. At this time, Bao Shisong suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew. He realized that this matter was definitely not that simple! It must be related to Xu Yun! Although Bao Shisong did not know how Xu Yun persuaded Celine to slander himself, he vowed to be Xu Yun''s ghost! "It''s him! The godfather! It''s him!" Bao Shisong stared fiercely at Xu Yun: "It must be the ghost he did!" After all, Xu Yun belonged to a "general", and suddenly the drama turned to him, and he couldn''t handle it for a while, but Kevin Matthew stood up to solve Xu Yun''s urgent need, because he stood with Xu Yun, so everyone was very It''s hard to tell whether Bao Shisong''s eyes glared at him or Xu Yun. "Mr. Bao, if you defame me so much, I will sue you for slander." Kevin Matthew stopped in front of Xu Yun: "The godfather knows me very well." Rodan Lavini heard that Bao Shisong had done the ugly thing and had to throw dirty water on Kevin Matthew. His big hand waved. Following the bodyguard behind him were a few heavy punches. Bao Shisong''s teeth were broken. Can only swallow into the stomach! Kevin Matthew is the one who Rodan Lavini can''t afford to offend. Of course, Rodnan Lavini has to give his face. He suppressed the anger in his heart and turned to Kevin Matthew: "Mr. Matthew, today''s things are really embarrassing. I will take good care of my people. " Kevin Matthew smiled slightly, saying he didn''t mind. "Dad! I don''t want to see this person anymore! You let him get away!" Celine added oil and vinegar: "I''ve found him look different in the past few times. I didn''t expect him to dare this time. Move your foot. " Miss Celine had spoken, and everyone present realized that Rodnan Lavigne would not easily bypass Bao Shisong, and this guy might face disaster. "Drag him out to feed the dog ..." Rodnan Lavigne almost jumped out of his teeth. "Wait a minute." Xu Yun suddenly stood up. If Rodin Lavini really gave Bao Shisong to the dog, the wife and children of Bao Shisong''s family might not be able to escape: "Mr. Rodnin, Bao Shisong has no credit for the dark angels and also has hard work. , Do you think about it again? " Rodnan Lavigne is not good for Kevin Matthew''s face, and it is not good to directly reject Xu Yun''s proposal: "Mr. Xu Yun, I will deal with it. Thank you." "Don''t pretend! Mr. Rodnan, he is the black hand behind the scenes!" Bao Shisong spouted blood in his mouth while shouting: "He is a big circle! It is his conspiracy!" "Mr. Xu Yun said good things to you, and you still slandered him!" Xi Lin stared: "Xu Yun, this kind of person is not worth your help." "Although Bao Shisong is despicable, he will not die to death." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Rodnan, after all, I am Chinese, I still want to help him speak." Kevin Matthew realized that Xu Yun s words did not have much force in Rodnan Lavigne s heart, and he stood up and said: Godfather, I am also a Chinese. Just give me a face and spare him a life. I believe he will never again Dare. " Rodnan Lavigne was surprised to see two Chinese who "reported their grievances by virtue", and finally judged Kevin Matthew''s face, but decided to spare Bao Shisong''s life; "Since Mr. Matthew and Mr. Xu Yun said so, I will let Pass him this time! " "Dad, you can let him go, but I don''t want to see him again." Celine cheered. Rodnan Lavigne glared at Bao Shisong fiercely: "The dark angels have sheltered you enough in these years. From now on, you will get me out of the dark angels! Don''t expect the dark angels to protect you from whatever you want. . Get out of here! " A word rolled heavily on Bao Shisong''s heart and mouth. He knew that he would lose the shelter of the dark angel forever. He had already betrayed the big circle, and now he was spurned by the dark angel again. In the big Vancouver, I am afraid that there would be no place for him to live. Damn Xu Yun! Damn Kevin Matthew! Bao Shisong put all the resentment in his heart on the two of them. It was these two men who planned his future funeral together! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 968: Special hobby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Rodnan Lavigne acted resolutely. He didn''t want his deputy daughter''s birthday party to be affected. He hoped that all guests would continue to do the same. Celine is a person who is accustomed to the storms and waves. Because she has not been deprived of the headlines of entertainment news, she has no fear of others. Bao Shisong was dragged out of the villa and beaten up like a dead dog. Xu Yun was unwilling to stay. He motioned to Kevin Matthew to give Celine a resignation. Kevin Matthew knew that he felt like an arrow, and he understood what Xu Yun was worried about. He smiled and said to Celine: "Xilin, thank you for your affairs today. I have the opportunity to go golf together. If there is time, I will accompany you all the way to Seattle. " "Aren''t you going to slip away now?" Celine said Kevin Matthew''s meaning: "I just did it for you." "Then ... what else to order?" Kevin Matthew smiled slightly: "This occasion is not suitable for us, I think we should take a step first. Anyway, Vancouver is not far from Seattle, and there are many opportunities for you to meet in the future. Yes." "Isn''t Xu Yun ready to invite me to dance to express my gratitude." Xi Lin said: "Wait, I think, is there an allusion to Huaxia that the bridge should be removed after crossing the river?" Although Xu Yun wanted to avoid Celine earlier, he was not the one to cross the river and demolish the bridge. He smiled embarrassedly: "Miss Celine, you misunderstood. We just have some other things to deal with. So ... really Sorry, I hope you can understand. " "Other things?" Celine pretended not to understand: "Even if the big circle is going to deal with Bao Shisong, don''t rush tonight. I think I am very interesting. If you are like this, I would be really unhappy. If you don''t Like here, then we can change places. " Kevin Matthew continued to help Xu Yun: "It''s not Xu Yun, it''s me, it''s me who has something." "Then you are busy with you. Anyway, if I go to Seattle to find you to do things for me, you owe me a favor." Xi Lin said: "But Xu Yun can''t leave. If he leaves, I want to see you again. When he arrives, he will cross the entire Pacific Ocean, you know I have phobia, and I ca nt survive if I take a boat. " Celine put it so straightforwardly, and Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were completely the same. "You''re a man, afraid you won''t succeed if I eat it?" Celine exclaimed: "Even if we get along alone, it''s our girls who suffer from something wrong. Are you worried?" Xu Yun had no choice but to agree: "Since Miss Celine has said so, then I would rather respect than obey." "Then let''s go." Celine''s style of doing things definitely inherited the vigorous popularity of Rodnan Lavigne. He said that he would leave, and even without greeting, he took Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew away. It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Rodnan Lavigne discovered that his daughter had left. ... Celine s next arrangement made Xu Yun quite regret not staying at the ball. Celine took them to her private property and called a group of friends to call her friends. These blonde girls are more enthusiastic than Xu Yun s. Imagine. The dazzling wine filled the entire table, and Celine made a request to let Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew accompany them to drink, as if to thank her for all they did tonight. Kevin Matthew soon mingled with a few blond babes, playing dice, spinning roulette, punching ... Speaking of these things, it was much the same as in China. Kevin Matthew soon fell under the offensive of the blonde, and Xu Yun only had to struggle to parry. These foreign girls were really good, and after a round of war, Kevin Matthew directly drank unconsciously. Xu Yun is sober that his antibody to alcohol can continue to maintain his combat effectiveness. He doesn''t want to be drunk. He wakes up the next morning and breaks the film without knowing anything. Celine seems to be quite confident in her own wine volume. She is bound to drunk Xu Yun under her pomegranate skirt. But helpless Xu Yun winery''s fighting power really made her unexpected, after a frantic bombing, it was not Xu Yun, but Celine that eventually fell. Looking at the drunk and beautiful blond woman full of houses, Xu Yun got up and washed his face with cold water. If he did nt stick to the end today, I am afraid that he and Kevin Matthew would become the playthings of this special group of babes. . It''s so risky, it''s not unusual for foreign girls to play, Xu Yun can''t help but sigh, this is the right place to leave early. "Matthew?" Xu Yun patted Kevin Matthew on the shoulder: "Wake up, otherwise I won''t care about you." Kevin Matthew turned over and threw off the sofa, but he didn''t even mean a little sober. I rubbed it. I just dare to fight so **** this amount of wine. Xu Yun was helpless and was about to carry Kevin Matthew away, but was interrupted by a confused voice: "You ... want to ... escape?" "You haven''t slept yet?" Xu Yun started a cold sweat behind him, and Celine''s volume was absolutely stunning. Celine giggled for a while, and she could see that although she wasn''t drunk, she was basically in a trance: "Then ... that is of course, this ... this wine, for me, it''s nothing like ... ... Come on, let''s drink again! " "Xi Lin, I really appreciate you, but you really can''t drink anymore." Xu Yun said helplessly. "I don''t have to drink, you ... you say you want to thank me, then accompany me tonight." Celine was drunk and strong: "I ... inspirational to collect handsome guys from all over the world to sleep with me, but I haven''t encountered it A favorite Asian boy, you ... you are the first one, I will definitely not be wrong ... miss! " What a quirk! Celine''s outlook on life values ??is completely beyond Xu Yun''s imagination. Perhaps this birth contains diamonds, and the princess of the dark angel that no one in Canada dared to provoke. The life experience has made her fall into the pursuit of excitement. This is A mental illness. "If you don''t agree with me, then ... I will tell my father tomorrow that I lied to him for everything today!" Celine said: "I said it." Let me go, what a threat! Xu Yun has never heard of such a request in his life. Perhaps many people are willing to meet Celine''s request, but Xu Yun cannot do so. This will only make the Canadian girl who helped him get deeper and deeper. But if Xu Yun did not agree with her, she might call Rodnan Lavigne on a phone call, and Bao Shisong would be protected by the dark angel again, and she would continue to do the right thing with the big circle. "Okay, I promise you." Xu Yun nodded. "We''ll go to the bedroom now." Without waiting for Celine to laugh out loud, Xu Yun stepped up to pick up Celine and took the person directly to the bedroom and threw it on the bed. Celine could not wait to get up and took off her coat and flew to Xu Yun, Xu Yun A hand knife knocked on Celine''s neck moderately. Celine uttered a word and completely lost consciousness. Xu Yunchang sighed. In this case, he can only pretend to be "going to bed". Subsequently, Xu Yun left a note on Celine''s bedside: I drank too much yesterday, and you don''t mind whatever you do. This makes everything more real. Xu Yun hopes that Celine will believe that she has "collected" herself, and everything is happy. Xu Yun picked up Kevin Matthew and left quickly. He knew that if he didn''t return home tonight, Gu Qiya and Guoguo wouldn''t sleep well either. Maybe Guoguo has called back to China and sued him to go out and "fool around" ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 969: end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gave Kevin Matthew, who had been drinking unconsciously, directly to Gu''s servants to take care of what happened tonight to Gu Lao. Of course, Xu Yun would only convey what Bao Shisong was spurned. It doesn''t say anything about Celine''s special hobbies. The point is that Bao Shisong is not even a dog. If you want to start with Bao Shisong in the past, you still have to worry about the dog and you still need to see the owner, so now you do nt have to worry about anything at all. If the Dark Angel would not provide support to Bao Shisong, the person under him would not be an opponent of the big circle. After all, most Chinese hate him, so there are very few Chinese under Bao Shisong. Once those of other nationalities meet He was spurned by the dark angels, not to mention following him. I am afraid that he might not be able to avoid it, and I hope that the **** of plague can be as far away as possible from himself. "Gu Lao, I don''t want Rodnan Lavigne to punish Bao Shisong for another reason." Xu Yun said slowly: "Whether it''s the mainland, Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan, there is a saying that it will not hurt my wife and children. I think Even Chinese people overseas should understand this rule. If Bao Shisong is handed over to Rodnan Lavigne, his wife and children will not be able to escape the misfortune. But if Mr. Gu handles it, I believe you will not embarrass his family. After all, everyone is Chinese. " "Of course." Gu Guolong was surprised by Xu Yun''s broad-mindedness. After all, Bao Shisong brought Guoguo a child across the Pacific Ocean to Canada. Xu Yun had enough reasons to kill Bao Shisong. Not only did Xu Yun not do this, but he also prevented the possibility that Rodnan Lavigne would do so. He thought it was too comprehensive. After a pause, Gu Guolong continued: "Although Xu Yun and Bao Shisong betrayed the big circle, they still made credit for his early rise in helping the big circle to fight for the world. Still he didn''t die ..." "Gu Lao, I know you are considering my feelings. I will never take part in this matter. Bao Shisong is a big circle traitor. What the big circle wants to do is a big circle decision." Xu Yundao said: If Guo took it so far away, but fortunately Guo Guo did not suffer much. Based on this, I can forgive him. You really do nt have to worry about my feelings, I will kill him in a big circle, I will not stop, big Circle will let him go, I will not have any objections, the only thing I want to express has been expressed, Gu Lao also agreed to me. " Gu Guolong nodded heavily. He believed that such a young man like Xu Yun had an unlimited future. At such a young age, he would have such a broad-minded heart, and it would become a great weapon. If Gu Tianji could have half of his broad-minded heart, he would also be happy: "Tomorrow I I will personally talk to Bao Shisong without the protection of the dark angels. If I use a knife and a gun, the last thing I will hurt is the Chinese people. If Bao Shisong has nt arrived, I will definitely understand I mean." Xu Yun nodded, these things Gu Guolong arranged as he wanted, he had already done everything he could do for the big circle. Gu family''s feelings for him, although it can''t be said that it''s all over, at least Xu Yun felt relieved. Gu Qiya didn''t speak all night, she believed Xu Yun did it, and she didn''t become Celine''s pillow man. ... This night, Kevin Matthew didn''t know how to sleep. When he woke up, he only felt a headache. The side effects of alcohol made him almost unable to open his eyes. The throat was like a fire that had just been lit, dry Speechless. hiss--! Kevin Matthew sat up with all his energy and quickly remembered what happened yesterday. He was drunk by Celine''s group of wine and meat girlfriends, and he was also drunk and unconscious. Kevin Matthew touched his clothes, still there, not stripped ... After looking around for four weeks, Kevin Matthew quickly got up and determined that he was already at home, he was relieved and hurried downstairs to find Xu Yun. But Gu''s servant told him that Xu Yun and they all went out with Gu Lao, saying that they were going to deal with the auto repair plant, and let him wake up and wait for them at home. Kevin Matthew snorted and asked slightly suspiciously: "Which ... did Xu Yun and I come back last night, or did we come back this morning?" He had drunk the film completely and remembered nothing. . "Last night, you were too drunk, and Mr. Xu brought you back." The servant was surprised, could this guy remember nothing at all: "You vomited twice at night, it was me Clean it for you ... " "Which is really embarrassing and laborious." Kevin Matthew smiled embarrassedly: "Can you help me find something to hangover? I''m still awake." The servant nodded: "I''ll go over there now and make you a sober soup." "Thank you." Kevin Matthew sat on the sofa, and slowly adapted to the feeling of headache, wine is food **, and it is also harmful! Drinking too much is really better than death. The most painful thing is that once he gets drunk, his brain breaks down. Yesterday, he did nothing embarrassing. Kevin Matthew had no sense of it at all. The drunken people reported on TV are all kinds of things. Kevin Matthew has never sprayed them as idiots. I really ca nt think of it, and I will drink this state one day. The hangover soup was ready to be served quickly. Kevin Matthew even said two thanks, and poured the hangover soup in one breath. After a half hour, his head was awake. At this time, Xu Yun and Guo Qiya also came back together with Guo Guo. "Brother Yun, thanks to you yesterday." Kevin Matthew was very excited when he saw Xu Yun: "Otherwise I was really sucked and wiped away by the group of guys. Now I think about it, I feel that I have no heart, and I am afraid. died." "You dare to fight with so many people for that amount of wine." Xu Yun only admired Kevin Matthew: "You are not afraid to drink big things." Kevin Matthew shrugged: "Am I still trying to help you block a few cups? If you get drunk, this is the trouble. Fortunately, it''s me who couldn''t hold on, you finally gritted your teeth and carried it down. ... Oh, that ... Celine she? " "She wants to drink me, I am afraid it will take a few years to practice." Xu Yun is not a big word. In addition to her famous identity and gossip in Vancouver, Celine is also famous for her drink volume. No one has seen her drunk yet. Therefore, Xu Qi didn''t believe Gu Qiya how much he said, until Xu Yun explained that he really couldn''t help and quietly gave Celine a knife to stun her. Gu Qiya could only believe that Xu Yun did not "lost" Yu Xi Lynn. The big circle has regained the auto repair factory, Gu Guolong did not rush to kill, leaving Bao Shisong a living road, broke his little finger to punish, and drove out of Canada. It is estimated that it has been smuggled into Washington state of the United States. Because Washington State is too close to Vancouver, Bao Shisong has no right to live in this state. According to the meaning of taking care of the national dragon, if Bao Shisong wants to live longer, he will stay away from Canada, go to Texas or Florida, the farther the better. If he could go to Mexico or Honduras or even Ecuador, it would be even better. "Tomorrow we are going to leave and go to China. Hearing Xu Yun said, you will go with us." Gu Qiya suddenly mentioned this serious matter: "Aren''t you kidding us?" Upon hearing this, Kevin Matthew sobered up directly: "Of course not kidding! I''m serious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 970: Return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This is smuggling without a visa. Are you sure you want to do this?" Gu Qiya really doesn''t understand Kevin Matthew''s approach. After all, he is an identified person. Why should he smuggle with them? Kevin Matthew nodded: "Of course I am sure, and very sure. Maybe you have lived in Canada for too long, too comfortably, or maybe you are often busy in the Pacific so I don''t know what is happening now. The US government has not As you imagined, it was so stable. At this time, my application for Huaxia''s visa will never be approved. After all, Huaxia is a "hidden enemy" in the eyes of the United States. " Although Xu Yun does not know what the United States is doing, it is also very clear that if there is no way to do a few things that gather people''s hearts during the US presidential office, the next election will mean being abandoned by the nationals The parties abandoned. The US government will not allow Kevin Matthew to go to China. There are naturally enough reasons and reasons. Kevin Matthew is a military weapon genius that is hard to find for a century. If it is used by China, it will definitely be a huge blow for the US government. They But it has been coveted by Kevin Matthew for too long, and it is sad enough not to use it for oneself. "Little Pama has a hard time now, because he has a pug who likes to bark, and that pug has lost his trust in his own country. Many local residents have begun to stand up against him and demonstrate, which may mean The pug-led government may be overthrown by its own nationals. "Kevin Matthew said. After taking a sip of water, he continued: "This is not good news for the little Pama. Although this pug is annoying in some ways, after all this pug allows him to build a military base on his land. , Used to deter the entire Asia-Pacific region. Once this pug is overthrown, if the new leader does not cooperate, it will make it difficult for the US government to deal with. " Gu Qiya suddenly realized when she heard this: "Is the pug you said is Abe? The most **** guy in Dongying''s government! Well, I knew he would be retaliated for doing too much. All the citizens stood up against him. He still has a serious face to live in the world. It is better to dig a pit and bury himself. "If this **** is dead, he must go directly to hell, no, hell, there is no possibility of reincarnation." From Kevin Matthew''s words, it is not difficult to hear that he is also quite disgusted with this Dongying leader. Obviously, even his own people hate him, and the world does not hate this old Abe dog, I am afraid that there are only the dogs and puppies in the old dog''s family. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, but he still didn''t understand a little: "What''s the relationship between Dongying''s civil strife and your inability to apply for a Chinese visa?" "You think, Abe''s old dog can''t even control his own citizens, and he may become a mad dog like a bite." Kevin Matthew said: "If his brain cramps, it really touches the bottom line of Huaxia, Huaxia How could he let him bully, he will definitely launch a counterattack. " This is of course! Xu Yunmo fisted, and before he left the Shenlong Brigade, every time Dongying''s little devil provoked, he could not wait to lead the soldiers into Tokyo immediately! "Once Dongying provokes China, it will inevitably lead to turmoil." Kevin Matthew said: "Even if the little Bama is not out of the status of" dog master ", he has to come forward to protect his military base in Dongying, he will not I watched the destruction of military bases that could cover the entire Asia-Pacific region. " Xu Yun really must admit that the US military bases are clearly targeted at Huaxia, but these military bases all have missile defense systems, and it is not so easy to break through. Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but startled, staring at Kevin Matthew with a glance, could it be said ... Kevin Matthew understood Xu Yun''s eyes and nodded: "Yes, I can easily break the US military''s missile defense system. Just add a little decoy to the missile launch system, and then you can intercept the interception system. The missile is triggered to start and takes advantage of the time difference. It only takes ten minutes to destroy the US military base in Dongying. " No wonder that Kevin Matthew is an expert in military weapons. Those guns and ammunition are obviously pediatrics in his eyes. His truly terrifying ability is the control of the overall situation, the analysis and dismantling of various advanced weapons, and it can always be used. A simple theory to crack. Indeed, this kind of thing is simple to say and difficult to do, and requires precise weapons experts to personally experiment hundreds of times. However, geniuses like Kevin Matthew do not need it. He has proved his theory of genius many times in the United States. Many of his successes, many batches of weapons experts do it step by step, often fail. This is where he is different from ordinary people. The US government will treat Kevin Matthew as the Kui Bao God has given them. It is easy to explain that no country will miss and give up such a genius. Over the years, Kevin Matthew has treated the US government''s invitations coldly, but the US government has always been polite to him because he has strength that others can never replicate. I believe that any country will do that. As long as Kevin Matthew nods to join, I believe that the military strength of this country will directly increase by one level. The US government is concerned that it is very inevitable for China to **** Kevin Matthew. Who made Kevin Matthew a Chinese? "So ... are you going to sneak back to China, are you going to help China?" Gu Qiya was curious about Kevin Matthew. Kevin Matthew shook his head: "I don''t want to be the culprit of world wars. I won''t help any country because I don''t like wars. Dongying is best not to make any crazy moves. If you really get to that point, I ... I do nt know if I will take the initiative to ask. "You will." Xu Yun said: "If Dong Ying dares to die, let him know that he will not die if he does not die." "Hahaha, Brother Yun, you have lived in China for so long, I''m afraid you should know one thing." Kevin Matthew said: "Even if it really meets a critical juncture, I take the initiative to invite the Talents to fight, the domestic" bricks "and" beasts ''The stream will not believe me, I will not be reused. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It depends on what department you recommend yourself to. If it was the place I took you to, no one would dare to disrespect you." Kevin Matthew froze for a moment and waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it. It''s as if we are about to go to war. If the little Bama has a dim sum, he will definitely control ampere. The old dog is now irritable. I believe the US government has already begun to look for the next obedient puppy. " "We will start tomorrow, what else do you need to prepare." Gu Qiya said carefully. Kevin Matthew shook his head: "Nothing. The sooner you go, the better. I don''t know when I will be targeted by intelligence agents." "Then as you said, we will leave early in the morning." Xu Yun said to Gu Qiya, that day Guo Guo had bought gifts for everyone under Gu Qiya''s leadership, time had been saved, and Xu Yun couldn''t wait for it. Going back, the golden nest and silver nest are not as good as their own grass nest. This is not false at all. No matter where, Xu Yun still feels more comfortable living in China. Perhaps he was born without the life of immigrants. The immigration stuff is just a shortcut for the rich to escape corruption. Xu Yun is so clear that he is not afraid of investigation and does not need immigration. The munition ship that set sail in the early morning took Xu Yun on the way back. Kevin Matthew was even more excited than Xu Yun and Guo Guo. How could he not be excited when he was about to set foot on the land where China yearns him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 971: Dongyings civil strife Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun set sail early in the morning, the other end of the Pacific Ocean was already daylight, and a large-scale parade broke out in Dongying, demanding that the incumbent Ampere step down. Regarding the gratification in this respect, Xu Yun has always felt that it is related to Jiangkou Xiaowulang. After all, the Jiangkou team has the ability to launch such activities. Regarding the Ampere s government s amendment to the constitutional interpretation and the lifting of the ban on collective self-defense, not only did countries around the world hate it, but all circles in Dongying also expressed their opposition. This is not the first time that the march has opposed it. In recent days, various demonstrations have erupted in various places in Dongying, demanding that their prime minister, Ampere Old Dog, get out of politics earlier and oppose Ampere s violation of the peace constitution. The leader of the Dongying Social Democratic Party stated that this act was not a brutal act of constitutionalism. Representatives of the Dongying Linking Party also protested that the ruling party decided in security room consultations on major issues related to security, and blamed AMP for its absurdity. Even within the Liberal Democratic Party, opposition views have emerged. The former administrative reform minister, and members of the Liberal Democratic Party Congress have stood up and said that this time the adoption of a cabinet resolution will bring the Liberal Democratic Party to the danger of becoming an opposition party. Dong Ying''s public opinion criticized the Ampere government for being too hasty in lifting the ban on the right of collective self-defense. He couldn''t help but fail to gain international support, and he didn''t even ask the people''s understanding. In addition to the opposition, there are large organizations such as the Jiangkou Group. Jiangkou Xiaowulang publicly expressed his views. He said bluntly to reporters: "Ampe ignores public opinion in order to satisfy his own private interests. This behavior is simply stupid. He does nt listen to public opinion at all, and treats people as children! Anpei defied public opinion and forcibly lifted the right to collective self-defense, which only made all the people in Dongdong opposed him! Do these people who march like this now? This rally is not good And it s quite hard, because Ampey defies public opinion, so everyone can only express their anger in this way! " Ampere''s self-righteous claim that the lifting of the ban on collective self-defense has been thoroughly discussed. It is his political responsibility to make decisions when decisions should be made. And when Ampere campaigned with a blind eye, Dongying''s citizens felt that they had been deceived. Ampei now says that he put the right to lift collective self-defense in the election program during the House elections two years ago, but he did not use this as his campaign slogan during the election, so the people in Dongying didn''t even know. Now Dongying''s citizens realized that they voted for AMP at the time, because AMP stated that his main goal was to get rid of deflation and speed up the reconstruction of major earthquake disasters, which deceived their trust. However, in the two years since AMP came to power, not to mention that the situation of deflation has not been resolved, but also because of various actions that have aggravated the sentiment of China and other countries to resist Dongying products. As for the rebuilding of the disaster-stricken area, it is even more a lie. There are still many and many victims who are homeless. Ampere s commitment at that time was like farting! The members of the Jiangkou Group even put up a banner, accusing Ampere of being Dong Ying s most failed government leader in history! The ampere government is shit! Amid the strong opposition, Ampere had to make a head-down turtle. He is already riding a tiger, and as the saying goes, he will not die without death! Ampere died by himself, who can stop it? His behavior not only made the country that hates Dongying more hateful, but even his American godfather was disgusted. Now his own citizens have begun to oppose him. It is really a realm to be such a failure to be a man! Ampei was opposed. It stands to reason that Ichiro Muto should be happy, because he already knew that there was such a day, and he was also waiting for such a day, and he would have the opportunity to take the position. But this premise is that he must have the strength to control the emperor and get the support of the emperor. However, the Chinese-American arms dealer named Bao Shisong even put a lot of anesthetics in his food, even masters such as Muto Ichiro were under anesthesia. He had already captured Guoguo. He could use Guoguo to inspire his own strength, let himself control the emperor, and then take down the government. From then on, he would not be the dog of Dongying, but the master of Dongying. But that **** Bao Shisong actually threw him directly into the sea to feed the sharks! If it were not for his many years of repairs to make him relieve the anesthesia as soon as possible, let him escape and swim back to Dongying, he is now buried in the fish belly of the seabed. Muto Ichiro changed his plan after he went ashore. The dog still has to do it. First, he needs to gain the trust of Ampere. But the demonstrations that broke out immediately broke his plan again. Ampei now has no time to play tricks on him! He is almost unable to protect himself. As soon as this happened, Ichiro Muto halted his new plan, and he would not go to the foot of a guy who could not control his fate. If Ampei stepped down, he would definitely step down and step on his feet! What happened recently is too sudden. Ichiro Muto knew he needed to hide. These messy things had nothing to do with him. Before the situation was stable, he was definitely not suitable to show his head. Now Ichiro Muto has a backlog of resentment! He needs to vent, and what he wants to tear up the most is the Chinese-born arms dealer, Bao Shisong, who does not have any chips now! After several days of anger, Muto Ichiro could no longer control himself. He simply packed his suitcase, prepared food and fresh water for more than ten days, rented a boat with positioning equipment, and went directly to the high seas. He is going to avenge his hatred in this way of staying on the sidelines! Because the arms trade line on the sea is very fixed, Ichiro Muto is not worried about waiting for the **** Bao Shisong. Obviously, he did not know that Bao Shisong would no longer appear on this sea route. Bao Shisong has now rolled to the south coast of the United States. Perhaps he can only rely on Cuban smuggling and selling some cigars to maintain his life. Ichiro Muto waited a full week on this high sea. He calculated the time for the merchant ship to cross the Pacific Ocean, but the weather conditions and wind direction will affect the speed of the ship. He didn''t want to miss any chance of revenge, so he came to this sea many days in advance to wait. This is the point where Bao Shisong''s merchant ship is waiting for Dongying traders. Muto Ichiro is not as good as a dog with fresh water and compressed food. But the vengeance made him persevere, as long as the kung fu deepened the iron pestle into a needle. ... Gu Qiya''s boat was sailing for another ten days on the Pacific Ocean. Their luck along the way was very good. Almost every day was shining in the sun, and there was no big storm at night. The mercenaries have been very comfortable, and they have become good buddies with Xu Yun. Kevin Matthew was so bored. In his words, if there is no danger, then crossing the Pacific Ocean is a waste of life! Of course, his words were met by Gu Qiya''s fierce eyes, which meant standing and talking without backache! Really encounter the wind and waves, everyone has the heart to cry. As everyone knows, although there is no wind and waves at sea, there is a greater potential danger waiting for them. Their ship has slowly approached the stopping point of the high sea area outside Dongying Sea, and Gu Qiya has also arranged a deal time with Dongying''s buyers. Dongying is here, and China is not far away. Guoguo''s mood became better and better with the distance from home, and her relationship with Gu Qiya became more and more intimate. Occasional mischief would also make Gu Qiya petrified, but Gu Qiya still liked her more and more. The only one who is getting heavier and heavier should be Gu Qiya. She realized that the banquets in the world are not far away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 972: Ran into an avenger who was waiting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The munition ship finally stopped at the set position. Paul was busy with anchoring and stopping. All preparations were as usual. They were already familiar with what to do, so no need for Gu Qiya to arrange. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were talking about the purpose of Kevin Matthew''s coming to China. If according to the past, Gu Qiya would not come to the deck to see her mercenaries doing things, but today she stood on the deck and looked far away, as if she had already seen China mainland. There are many things that she needs to do in the big circle, so she can''t put everything down to live in China. This means that she is about to be separated from Xu Yun. In less than a month, Gu Qiya is used to this situation. Once Xu Yun leaves the ship, how long will it take for her to adjust back to her habit? If God hadn''t arranged for Xu Yun to meet her once, or she had never worshipped this man from beginning to end, everything might be different again. "Sister Gu, why don''t you go to China with us?" Guoguo didn''t know when he suddenly came behind Gu Qiya, she seemed to have seen through Gu Qiya''s mind, and Guoguo was like a little adult''s comfort With Gu Qiya: "Come with us to Huaxia, my mother is very enthusiastic, and my sister Qiu Yan will also take care of people. I will accompany you to see the Bund and the Pearl Tower. We can also go to Yanjing and see everything. Where you want to see, anyway, I also have summer vacation, Guoguo can accompany you all the way. " Gu Qiya rubbed Guoguo''s hair: "Yes, if there is a chance, I will definitely let you accompany me. But now, my sister and her sister''s things to do ..." "I know that Grandpa Gu is already old, and my sister wants to help him share the pressure." Guoguo said: "But sometimes people need to be a bit selfish. My sister is still so young, she can''t take the girl''s most beautiful years. Waste on the Pacific Ocean. When you start to wonder where time is going, it will be too late. " Gu Qiya''s eyes widened in surprise. I couldn''t believe it was spoken by a seven-year-old girl. The Spring Festival Evening was popular all over the country, and the music that was introduced into the ears of overseas Chinese seemed to suddenly sound in Gu Qiya''s ear: the old tree in front of the door, the new tree in the bud yard, the dead tree blossomed again and half survived. Many words were hidden in the memory of the white hair The little mouth of the little foot meat grumbles his love to him all his life, just because the parents have gone where the time has gone, and they have not felt well when they are young, they are old, they have children, and they have children all their lives. I have nt looked at your eyes yet. I have spent the entire life of chai miyouyan, and in my whole life, only the wrinkles on my face are left ... Gu Qiya not only felt that her father was getting older, but also that she was really as Guoguo said. If her most beautiful years were wasted on the Pacific Ocean, then she really did not feel young and old. A lifetime of life seems to be very long, and it sounds very long, but when you really pass it, you will find that it is really fast and fast. Time will grow faster and faster as people grow older and older. It s not that time becomes faster, but that life becomes fuller. Various things make you overwhelmed. It s impossible to be like a child. , Holding an electronic watch to count down the arrival of class bells. "I already doubt where time is going now." Gu Qiya leaned down and said to Guoguo: "But the more this is, the more I cannot be too selfish." "I understand, I can see that Grandpa Gu''s body is not particularly good." Guoguo nodded: "Maybe I''m too young to think about that much. Sister Gu, I believe you don''t care what you do The decision is all right. " Gu Qiya smiled very relaxed, like a child: "Little clever ghost, how do you know everything." The laughter was interrupted as the searchlight of the merchant ship lit up, and several mercenaries on the deck had put up guns and weapons hanging from their shoulders. A small boat that suddenly appeared in their view caught their attention. Because they have just stopped the ship, there will not be buyers who come to trade so quickly. "What happened." Gu Qiya asked from afar. Paul looked at the infrared telescope for a while, frowning: "Miss Gu, there is a small boat in front, there is only one person, it doesn''t look like it''s a deal." Gu Qiya was not too concerned about it, maybe she was a deep-sea fishing addict who was not afraid of death: "Don''t pay attention, if he is offensive and dangerous, you know what to do." "Understood." Paul nodded. But when Paul looked at the boat again, he couldn''t help but scream, and the telescope in his hand fell directly to the ground: "People ... The people on the boat are gone!" Could it be that the shark was caught and pulled in? Just as everyone had question marks in their heads, a dark shadow suddenly landed on the deck of a merchant ship, and the cold voice drilled into everyone''s atrium. "It''s really nowhere to break through iron shoes!" This person is not someone else, it is Ichiro Muto! In this open sea, he has been waiting for a week! He was finally hit by this arms merchant ship tonight. Muto Ichiro thought that the ship was the Bao Shisong who threw him into the sea, but after jumping on the ship, he found that it was not. It''s just that this point didn''t make Muto Ichiro feel lost, because although he found that the ship was not Bao Shisong, the little girl he had taken from Shenjiang was on the ship! ! This is a miracle! Muto Ichiro is so excited! He never thought he could see this little Xihoya girl with a big secret again! God is really eye-opening, there is no way for me to take Ichiro Muto! As long as he can keep the little girl in his hands, then Ichiro Muto will have a day to turn over! Seven days ago, he also hoped that the Ampere government would stick to it for a longer period of time, but now Ichiro Muto hopes that the Eguchi group and other opposition parties will reach some kind of alliance and call on the people to overthrow the Ampere government as soon as possible. As long as the Ampere government collapses, Dong Ying needs the emperor to quickly recommend a character who can lead the whole people. Then it is his chance to take the position of Muto Ichiro! But the premise of all this is to first get this little girl of the Xihoya tribe, let her improve her strength level as soon as possible, and break through Tianxuan as soon as possible! Only in this way can he control the Emperor Dongying, threaten the emperor to order the princes, and elect his puppet government. At that time he would not even listen to the Yankees! Whoever provokes him, he will take the Dongying Self-Defense Force to do it! Muto Ichiro went to Guoguo and Gu Qiya while fantasizing. But Gu Qiya s mercenaries are not vegetarian, and they have already stepped forward to surround this unexpected guest! Keeping soldiers for a thousand days, none of these mercenaries at the critical moment are soft-handed, all guarded, and can kill this uninvited guest at any time. It was only because of the safety of Gu Qiya and Guo Guo that they did not dare to shoot indiscriminately. Gu Qiya stopped Guoguo behind him for the first time, and Guoguo screamed when he saw Muto Ichiro. But Ito Muto is not an ordinary person after all, and once he noticed his opponent''s hesitation, he made a judgment without hesitation! As long as he controlled the woman in front of him, these mercenaries did not dare to treat him. When I said that sooner or later, Muto Ichiro''s figure flashed, and a palm hit the face of Gu Qiya directly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 973: Mercenary regiment fighting for dignity 1 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything happened so suddenly, Ichiro Muto was extremely fast, and he was too close to Gu Qiya and Guoguo, the mercenaries could not shoot at all, so a slight failure would cause a fatal accident, and the bullets were not. The ability to locate and track. If they hit Gu Qiya or Guo Guo, these mercenaries can''t afford it. At the moment of electro-optical flint, there was a gunshot, and the bullet clip that burst out shot directly through the arm of Muto Ichiro with an angry wind! Muto Ichiro was too confident that no one dared to shoot, so he didn''t even plan to escape. When the bullet penetrated the forearm and caused great pain, he saw the two figures who rushed to the deck the previous second. The muzzle of Kevin Matthew s pistol still exudes warmth. He has no shooting training or shooting experience, but he is confident that this specially modified pistol in his hand can be accurately shot. Wear Muto Ichiro''s chest! Obviously, there are still some errors. The bullet did not penetrate Muto Ichiro''s chest, but penetrated Muto Ichiro''s forearm. This is not because there is a problem with the design of Kevin Matthew s pistol, and because Ito Muto is a master in the master, after the bullet is about to penetrate his chest, he made the greatest amount of dodge, although he did not hide Open the bullet, but also saved his life. Kevin Matthew was surprised by his front sight. This pistol seems nothing special, but it installed an intelligent tracking system designed by him. It sounds like a reduced version of the missile tracking system, but it can use such a complicated weapon principle. The person on a small pistol is probably the only one in the world that Kevin Matthew can do. The muzzle''s miniature camera is connected with the high-tech chip installed by Kevin Matthew for his visual center. When Kevin Matthew makes a judgment, the bullet will adjust itself to attack the attack ordered by Kevin Matthew''s brain. Target. This principle may only be explained by Kevin Matthew, who is known as a military weapon genius, but he is by no means worthy of fame. Based on this, it is impossible to understand why the US government wants him to be used by the US military, and Kevin Matthew''s talent in weapons can be called the pinnacle. It''s just that Xu Yun has no time to praise this "swordsman". The bullet penetrated the arm of Muto Ichiro and won him precious time. In an instant, Xu Yun had forced Muto Ichiro, and his fist hit like a fist. Muto Ichiro''s face! Muto Ichiro had to give up his attack target, turned around and blocked Xu Yun''s fist, bursting into flames, a strong pressure spread out all around! The coercion produced by masters of this level is far beyond ordinary people''s ability, and Gu Qiya and Kevin Matthew have been tranced by this coercive will. Even the mercenaries who licked blood on their blades for life could hardly bear the psychological impact of this huge coercion. Only Xu Yun and Guo Guo were not affected. It is impossible to know why Guoguo will not be affected, but Xu Yun will not be affected, because Xu Yun is already a master of the fifth-order master level unconsciously, and he can also produce this kind of coercion, so he will not be affected. The influence of Muto Ichiro. "Sister Gu, what''s the matter with you?" Guo Guo was busy helping Gu Qiya out of the dangerous area and left this big villain to Xu Yun to solve it. She always believed that Dad could win unconditionally! Muto Ichiro looked at the unaffected Guoguo in surprise, and could not help but exclaimed: "Wow wow wow! It seems that there are secret rumors about this little girl''s secret, indeed, ha ha ha, otherwise, how could she I''m not even afraid of a bit of coercion. Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you came to think of a way to verify the rumor. " Although the forearm was injured, Muto Ichiro did not seem to be affected, but he was in a better mood. Xu Yun understood that Muto Ichiro already knew the secret. He was curious how he knew that if it was cold dust, if it was someone else, it could only explain that the trouble will continue to flow: "It is cold dust that tells you this matter Yes. " "Do you think that the ambitious guy will tell me such an important thing?" Muto Ichiro sneered: "He just wants to let this baby be his own, how could he tell me such a good thing. Unfortunately, It s because he is dead now. If he is still alive, knowing that this baby has fallen into my hands, I am afraid he will vomit blood. " "Don''t talk too early." Xu Yun''s eyes were stern: "It''s not too late to wait until you can leave this boat alive. You can lie to me once, but you can''t lie to me for the second time. Master in disguise. But it s not good. If I guess right, when you lose faith in your master, you have no chance to get those empty drugs to enhance your own strength? " Muto Ichiro sniffed the smell of the sea in the air greedily, and said: "What if I only have the level of Guru Realm? I am already the strength of the ninth-level summit of Guru Realm! You have a bit of my strength. You can get the upper hand, but it''s relying on the kid named Xie! It''s not so easy this time ... Do you want to rely on this group of waste mercenaries, or do you want to rely on that **** who shoots at me! I will give you any chance. Today next year will be your day of abstinence. I will be studying for the Chinese people. I will give you a minute to write the suicide note. " "You must not put gold on your face. You are not a Huaxia person. Huaxia people have dignity. At best you are the running dog beside Dongying and the puppies born by Dongying woman." Xu Yun''s radical method is very good. Effective, Muto Ichiro''s inner anger is instantly ignited! "Wait for me to cramp you to see who is the puppet!" Muto Ichiro''s anger rose sharply, and he rushed towards Xu Yun with a scream. Suddenly! A burst of gunshots stopped Muto Ichiro''s offensive. Not far behind Xu Yun, Paul was holding an assault rifle in his hands and staring coldly at Muto Ichiro: "Who do you say is waste? Lao Tzu tells you that none of Lao Tzu''s people are arrogant!" Encouraged by the captain of the mercenary, although the body and mind were strongly impacted by the pressure of coercion, the group of mercenaries stood up with perseverance! Each of them saw the fierce glance, and this posture seemed to strip Muto Ichiro alive. Muto Ichiro snorted, and he really did not take this group of mercenaries in his eyes. "Paul, don''t you interfere!" Xu Yun didn''t want them to lose their lives because of their personal heroism. Things were not as simple as they thought. Muto Ichiro was definitely not someone they could fight. Paul usually respects Xu Yun on weekdays. Generally speaking, he will follow Xu Yun s instructions, but this time he has not obediently obeyed: "Brother Yun, Miss Gu raised us to cope with this unexpected situation. What we eat is Life-saving money. If you become a tortoise turtle when you are in danger, then the reputation of our mercenary group will stink! My brothers are all sturdy people, and would rather lose their lives than lose their reputation! " "Okay, then I''ll do you all!" Muto Ichiro is clearly killing at this moment. On this boat, he only needs to leave Guoguo a live mouth! The rest will not stay! Of course, Xu Yun would not let Ito Muto go to the wild here. He had already deceived him and blocked the path of Ito Muto. He said coldly and coldly, "If you want to go wild in this place, if you have the ability, you will first step over my body! " "Since you have so requested, then I will fulfill you!" Muto Ichiro''s words fell, and the palm of the wind struck Xu Yun''s heart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 974: Mercenary regiment fighting for dignity 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun recovered from Huangfu Kingdom, he hasn''t been able to move his muscles and bones. As the youngest and most brave young man in the China Dragon and Dragon Warrior team, it is no longer a rare thing to be weak and strong. Facing the furious applause of Muto Ichiro, Xu Yun quickly made a judgment, and he was fully able to avoid Muto Ichiro''s offensive. At one point Xu Yun had to thank Kevin Matthew. If it were nt for his shot that blasted Muto Ichiro s right arm, I m afraid Xu Yun escaped this palm and it s hard to bear the fist he followed immediately! In the face of Muto Ichiro''s fist with an injured arm, Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid it, but instead greeted a punch with a hard touch! Even though it is a master, the pain caused by the penetration of the forearm by the bullet will still affect Muto Ichiro. The two punches collided, and it was not Xu Yun who stepped back. The tear-like pain made Ito Muto have to realize his injury. If he struggled with Xu Yun in this way, he would not have any advantage, but he would make Xu Yun more courageous. "I can''t see it. In a short time, your skill has grown again." Takeo Takeo''s pretense was not affected by the gunshot wound, and he easily waved his fist, trying to divert Xu Yun''s attention: "You It really interprets what is called Daojingran, using the protection of that girl as an excuse, in fact, she is used to increase her strength indefinitely, ha ha ha, a cunning fox. " Xu Yun sneered, and he unrelentingly exposed the fact that Ito Muto wanted to cover up: "I just hurt one hand, can''t I fight? If I beg for mercy earlier, I might consider spare you a dog''s life. . So many demonstrations broke out in Dongying, and you still have the mood to spend with me here, it would be better to go back and help your master earlier. " "Ampe is called self-reliance and has nothing to do with me." Muto Ichiro disdains: "Xu Yun, even if you are careful, you still expose your ability to kill me. You think I will believe you are so kind and kind If you can kill me, you will never let me go, I m right? " It is not so easy to kill a master who is several orders higher than yourself, and the higher the master, the harder it will be. If you reach the Earth Profound Realm, each class has a considerable disparity in strength. "Even if Brother Yun has this kind act, we will not let you go!" Paul has taken the lead in breaking the terror caused by his coercion and shooting again at Ito Muto! The sound of gunshots broke the psychological pressure faced by many mercenaries like a curse. Almost everyone got up and opened the gun insurance, quickly loaded the bullets, and a crisp click made the ship''s desire to fight ignited. . Muto Ichiro didn''t want to watch out for the threat of bullets when he confronted Xu Yun. After a few rolls to avoid Paul''s muzzle, he suddenly broke out and attacked the leader of the mercenary who took the lead! The so-called thief captures the king first. This is a tactical arrangement that is never out of date. The leader of a mercenary group has a great influence on a mercenary group. As long as this one is resolved, the others will be headless, and it will be easier to defeat them one by one. "Captain be careful !!" Seeing that Ito Muto was about to start against Paul, the nearest black man, Pinat, jumped up. He followed Paul faithfully for so many years, just because his life was saved by Paul in Iraq, he swore to God, If you want to die, you can only die for Paul. Muto Ichiro''s eagle claws directly penetrated Pinat''s body like a spear. The black man who likes to play Xu Yun and Gu Qiya''s joke most often does not have a life. Perhaps he never thought that his leap had become the last thing in life ... Pinat''s death was so sudden that he didn''t even have a chance to say hello to the mercenary brothers and he stopped breathing completely. The penetrating injury left him with no hope of surviving. Everyone knew that he would leave them completely. "Pinat !!!" Paul''s heartbreaking roar resounded through the entire sea level, and even Gu Qiya instantly got rid of the stagnation and stood up directly under Guoguo''s help. Although Pinat is unremarkable, he is the pistachio of the mercenary corps, and his humor is an indispensable flavoring agent for boring sea voyages. At this moment, his death instantly inspired the crazy fighting spirit of the mercenary group! Crazy gunshots broke out instantly on the deck, Gu Qiya couldn''t care about the sorrow, and put Guoguo in his arms and crawled to the ground. The battle has just begun! The mercenaries who survived on the battlefield were not irritating. They were already accustomed to gunfire, but the moving speed of the live target Mutoichiro was too agile. After a targeted fire, Mutoichiro was forced to lose Hiding somewhere, but still seizing the opportunity to kill a mercenary. Xu Yun is very clear that if this continues, the loser must be Gu Qiya''s mercenary, and Ichiro Muto is, after all, a master of the master''s realm. After they fired, it was difficult for Xu Yun to intervene. After all, the bullets didn''t have long eyes. In case of accidentally being shot, Xu Yun lost the advantage of fighting against Ito. Now that Muto Ichiro is shot in the right arm, Xu Yun has an advantage both psychologically and in reality. But Xu Yun couldn''t take care of that much. Even if it was a rifle, he would have to stop Muto Ichiro from continuing the killing, otherwise he would only end up with corpses. Xu Yun, who joined the battle regardless of everything, completely shocked the guys of the mercenary group. Ito Muto was caught by Xu Yun, and he had no time to attack the people of the mercenary group. He never imagined that Xu Yun would make such a crazy move: "It seems that you want to be the target of this group of waste with me! But I tell you, I won''t even give you the chance to die! Let them be if there is one. Keep shooting! See who of us can live longer! " Muto Ichiro scolded, and his fists greeted Xu Yun again. "Stop shooting!" Although Paul was angry, he made a decision. Xu Yun was involved in the battle to protect them, and if they fired again, they took Xu Yun''s life to gamble. Paul ca nt do it, neither can the mercenary brothers! The gunshots came to an abrupt halt, Muto Ichiro''s mouth showed a smirk, which was a benefit for him, as long as he could solve Xu Yun with all his heart, the other people on this boat were still his bag Things in it! Thinking of this, Ito Muto launched a fierce offensive against Xu Yun even more crazily! Although his right arm was injured, Ichiro Muto who was dominant in his strength still did not fall out of the game against Xu Yun! "Boom--!" The sound of the gun once again broke the silence in the air. Muto Ichiro screamed, and he was shot again, looking for the attacker with almost crazy eyes! All the mercenaries were stunned. The captain had ordered that no one would dare to risk shooting again? They ignored a person, Kevin Matthew! He is confident in his research and development, he is confident in his special pistol! He is 100% sure that he will not hit Xu Yun by mistake! Just a moment, Xu Yun regained the initiative! The next second when Muto Ichiro was shot, Xu Yun''s heavy punch was also exploded in his chest! Muto Ichiro''s body flew out like a broken kite, hitting the hull heavily before he shot it to the ground. Xu Yun turned his head back to Kevin Matthew, and this guy felt really worthy of being a weapon genius! Sharpshooter! Even in such a fierce battle with Muto Ichiro, he could find a gap to hit Muto Ichiro, cow! It''s too good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 975: Lore Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kevin Matthew returned a thrilling thumb. If Xu Yun could not resist the attack of Muto Ichiro, he could not find a chance to shoot. After all, if he shoots, he must make sure that his eyes can lock the target, so that the correct "command" can be transmitted to the pistol through the wireless chip. Although this high-tech thing is enough, it is not a random hit to hit the target. . This time Kevin Matthew locked Muto Ichiro''s head. It''s still a pity that the bullet was not as fast as Muto Ichiro''s. He didn''t hit Muto Ichiro''s head, but he also hit Muto Ichiro''s back by mistake. heart. No matter how strong the body is, it is not a copper wall or an iron wall. Even if it is a master who has been practicing the iron cloth shirt with golden bells for decades, it can only resist the sword and axe. After all, the human body is made of meat, and it is impossible to eject bullets rotating at high speed. The gun is definitely the greatest invention in the history of war, which has killed countless masters. But the physical quality of the master is still stronger than that of mortals. The true energy in Muto Ichiro''s body weakened the damage of the bullet at the last critical moment. Although the bullet shot into his back and exploded, it did not penetrate him. His atrium, otherwise he would have been killed, and Xu Yun''s vigorous eight pole punches were not needed at all. In a real sense, the bullet disturbs the mental power of Ichiro Muto, and Xu Yun''s punch is the culprit that really hurts Ito''s body! Is the punch of lore! Muto Ichiro, who was lying heavily on the deck, no longer had the initial strong coercion. He gasped heavily, remembering all the things he had done in his life. He sold his life to the Dongying government, and every prime minister would reuse him, just because he had control of the Kurozuka special squad, and erased the disgraceful history for Dongying. But he also knows that every prime minister regards him as a dog, a dog of low status! He will never be truly recognized. Because his father was not a member of their Yamato nation, but a traitor of China. On the surface, those in Dongying''s cabinet greeted him with a smile, that''s because he did a lot to satisfy them. But secretly, he was "a hybrid willingly to be used" in their mouth. Ichiro Muto is very clear about this, but he knows that he has no escape route. He can never live in this world in a fair and bright way. He and his special forces of the Black Mound are really like a group of ghouls and live forever. In a shameless place. They have done too many disgraceful things. They have made too many too many countries and people angry and resentful. In order to get the approval of the group of kings and goddesses of Dongying Cabinet, they are doing the dirtiest and meanest thing in the world. They are the sinners who destroy the evidence of human history. Sinner who should never be forgiven! After all of this flashed in his mind, Muto Ichiro realized that he was exhausted. Only when one is dying will one examine his life. Whether it is right or wrong, only when he is dying, will he make a reasonable judgment and determination for himself. Muto Ichiro knew that he was wrong, and he was wrong all his life. "Hahahaha !!" The heart was completely hurt by Xu Yun''s chaos, Ito Muto actually laughed a few times in the sky, he screamed without hesitating: "I''m damn! Kill me! Give me a happy heart! I should be Go to hell! Hahahaha! If I had the chance to meet the ugly faces of Dongying people in hell, I would definitely tear them up! " "I didn''t expect you to live like a man in the end and dare to bear the mistakes you made." Xu Yun said coldly: "But everything is late, you will not be forgiven." "I never thought of getting forgiveness." Muto Ichiro said with his last effort: "I was branded with the hybrid at the moment I was born! I''m a hybrid, a stray dog, and a mean betrayal! Since birth, I''ve always been Yes, all my life! Who can change for another! " This remark really shook Xu Yun''s heart. Indeed, he had no choice. Just like him, he was sent to the Shenlong Brigade from an early age, and he had no choice to be a tough blooded man. Muto Ichiro was doomed to be a son of a running dog when he was born, and continued to be a running dog for the Dongying government. This is an arrangement of fate. But even for fate, Xu Yun will not forgive what he has done for the Dongying government. He is the product of historical sorrow. Perhaps death is a relief for him. At least he no longer has to fall into the pain of his sad identity. "Kill me!" Muto Ichiro''s face, whether it was a smile or a sorrowful anger, was hard to tell. "I will give you a happy heart." Xu Yun finished, and took over the pistol that Paul handed him forward. Although Paul hoped to kill the man who killed his brother, he believed that Xu Yun needed to hand-cut this more. The sinner of China, the sinner of history. boom--! The bullet shattered Muto Ichiro''s skull mercilessly. This is the first sinner in history who is known as one of the seven kings. He will be buried in this sea where he is evil. There was no echo in the empty sea level. After the gunfire ended, the sea surface fell into a dead silence again, and it was exceptionally calm tonight. Muto Ichiro was dead, and a big rock fell in Xu Yun''s heart. This unprecedented comfort made him look particularly relaxed. Sometimes he feels that life is like the ocean, and he can''t always be as calm as tonight. Maybe the wind will rise tomorrow, and the waves will rise again. This is called life. Muto Ichiro''s body was thrown into the sea mercilessly by the mercenary brothers. No one would care about the life and death of such a historical criminal. Everyone will only feel happy for this. Just because of the death of two brothers of the mercenary regiment, the atmosphere of joy could not be raised on the ship. Gu Qiya personally presided over the memorial service of the two mercenary brothers. They are well aware that it is impossible for this weather to leave the body on the ship for more than twenty days and bring it back to Canada for cremation. They chose a water funeral. Perhaps this kind of funeral is more suitable for the mercenary Pinat who has been wandering all his life ... The Middle East, Western Europe, South Africa, North America ... Any continent has left their footprints on the battle, and today, they will drift to a place where no one knows, along with the calm sea of ??the Pacific Ocean, there will never be war When it happens, everything will become calmer than ever. No one is crying for this. As mercenaries, everyone knows that this is the end of their fate. Even if they leave the battlefield, they will still do dangerous things and face the threat of death. This is their own choice, and since they have chosen, they must be prepared for death at any time. Most mercenaries are God''s supporters. They prayed by holding the cross on their chests, for their dead brothers and for themselves. Xu Yun knew that they should not be disturbed at this time, let them vent their emotions silently, and motioned to Kevin Matthew to follow him back to the room. Gu Qiya also had no emotion to express her life, leading Guoguo and Xu Yun to return to the room together. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, but everything still has to be the same, business still has to continue, and buyers still have to receive. It will never change because of whose death ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 976: Longgui Hometown Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After forty-eight hours without laughter and laughter, the trip to the Pacific Ocean finally ended, and not far west was about to enter the territorial waters of China. Gu Qiya let his men stop the boat early. Xu Yun was not in a hurry to take Guo Guo and Kevin Matthew away. He had informed Lin Ge that Lin Ge would use the fastest time to come and meet them. Recently, Dongying has been in a fierce situation, and Haiphong has been much tighter than before. Of course, Lin Ge naturally has Lin Ge''s method, which does not require Xu Yun to worry about it. What happened two days ago had a great impact on Gu Qiya. Xu Yun had never known how to comfort her, but now she is about to leave. Xu Yun still feels that she needs to chat with Gu Qiya. "What do you think." Xu Yun walked to Gu Qiya, and the sea breeze blew through, making him unable to resist a tremor. As the night fell, the air began to become damp and cold: "Are you planning to continue like this ... You know I do nt have the right to intervene in the big circle, but I still want to say that the arms business does nt matter. Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "It''s simple to say, it''s not so easy to lay down. The business on this sea road was established by a lot of effort and time in the circle, saying how easy it is to give up. Let''s not say my dad can''t accept it, even I accept No. And arms are a symbol of strength. If this road cannot be eaten, how can the big circle gain a foothold in Canada. " Xu Yun nodded and no longer delved into the question with her: "I just think it is inappropriate for a girl to do this. Gu Lao can arrange for others to do it." "Before me, Bao Shisong was the person doing this sea route business." Gu Qiya said: "Since he betrayed the big circle, my dad can''t believe any outsiders anymore. If I don''t do it, I can only let me My father came forward personally. I m not at ease when he is so old. " "Then your brother ..." Xu Yun frowned. Although he didn''t like Gu Tianji''s guy, it was Gu Qiya''s brother after all. Gu Qiya did nt tell Xu Yun about the old bad mood: Do nt talk about him, my dad said, he ca nt be a big weapon. The big circle ca nt count on him. If he can get a little out of it, my dad will be big. The circle entrusted him. " "Um ..." Xu Yun was somewhat unable to speak. "I know what you want to say." Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "Thank you. I will make a choice for my own life, but not now. I am not ready yet. They are coming soon, you hurry Go get ready, I wo nt give it away for a while. I m a little tired and want to take a break early. " The conversation ended with Gu Qiya''s initiative to leave. Xu Yun understood that what he said was meaningless. But what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that when Lin Ge came to pick them up, Gu Qiya didn''t mean to send them out. Guoguo knocked on the door, she only said that she was a little tired, she was asleep, and she would not be given away. Guoguo is sensible and knows that Gu Qiya does nt want others to see her in a state of sadness, and Guoguo leaves a sentence: "Then I wo nt force you, Guoguo is sure that this is not the last time we meet. Gu Sister, goodbye, hope to see you again soon. " Gu Qiya yelled, the smile was very bright, but the tears across the cheek made the smile so inscrutable. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew bid farewell to the brothers of many mercenary regiments, and Lin Ge greeted them one by one, but Lin Ge''s question broke the relaxed atmosphere of the scene: "What about Pinat?" Obviously, Lin Ge was very impressed by the living treasure. Seeing everyone''s silence, Lin Ge realized that something had happened, he didn''t ask any more, and the mercenaries felt heavy. He could see it. "Okay, we should go." Xu Yun took the lead to disembark the first. On the way back from the dinghy, Lin Ge learned about Pinat s death in Xu Yun s mouth, only to know that they actually met Muto Ichiro two days ago. It was Xu Yun under the sea. Kevin Matthew could not bear the title of the gun god, explained the special features of his gun in the simplest words, Xu Yun heard exclaimed! Kevin Matthew''s brain is actually implanted with this gun''s program chip? ! This sounds like an American science fiction movie! It is said that Kevin Matthew is a weapon genius, and his weapon genius is well deserved! On the same day, Xu Yun also agreed that Kevin Matthew would not say this. Once this breakthrough research invention was announced, it would shock Chengdu as much as the first atomic bomb explosion of the year! This is the weapon invention that determines the future mode of warfare. Lin Ge also admires Kevin Matthew very much. They are all young men who are close to a few years old. The name of Kevin Matthew can be broadcast far away. Although there is a saying that people are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong, Kevin Matthew really has no one to dare to touch. None of the American agents are vegetarian. If it weren''t for Kevin Matthew''s trip to China this time through this channel, maybe Xu Yun and Lin Ge are now being targeted by the US Intelligence Agency. "Brother, there is something I think I should tell you in advance." Lin Ge embarrassed. Xu Yun was stunned. Lin Ge never talked to him when he talked to him: "What''s wrong?" "Sister Qingshuang and Sister Qiu Yan were both injured and are in the hospital ..." "When did it happen! Why didn''t you tell me in time." Xu Yun interrupted Lin Ge directly. Lin Ge scratched his head in embarrassment: "I wanted to tell you the first time, but they didn''t let it, they said they didn''t want to distract you ... Originally they told me to let me take you safely to the shore and then tell You guys, but let me think about telling you a bit earlier. " "What is the difference between telling me now and telling me after going ashore?" Xu Yun shook his head silently: "What happened?" "Someone detonated the bomb in the hotel restaurant." Lin Ge said: "Sister Qingshuang was inspecting work in the restaurant at that time. It happened so suddenly that Sister Qiu Yan threw Qingshuang sister before saving her. Qiu Yan also returned Okay, it s no longer a minor injury. Sister Shuang has a slight concussion and needs to be hospitalized for observation. In addition, Xiaodongbei was also present at the time, and his eyes were injured by what was blown up. " "What did you do, did you find out." Xu Yun frowned. Lin Ge shook his head: "Sister Ye and Meiyan have been checking again ..." Guoguo nervously held Xu Yun''s hand, she was very nervous. Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan were the two most important people to her. Upon hearing them being admitted to the hospital, Guoguo''s heart was directly grabbed, and there was no way to let herself clam down. Xu Yun touched Guoguo''s hair and comforted her: "Relax, everything will be fine. Your uncle pigeon said, they are not in danger. Nothing." "If my mother had a concussion, would you still recognize me?" Guo Guo''s tense palms were all sweaty. "Of course I remember." Lin Gegan laughed twice: "She is nagging you every day. You are back now and believe that Sister Shuang will be discharged soon." "Uncle Pigeon, can you drive faster?" Guo Guo''s heart had already flown to the hospital. This is already the fastest speed, but Lin Ge still nodded comfortably to Guoguo. After receiving Xu Yun''s safe return, the big rock in his heart finally fell! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 977: Clueless bombing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The hospital ward is a large ward with four beds. In order to ensure safety, Ye Fara made the hospital arrange this relationship through relations, so that Ruan Qingshuang, Qiu Yan and Xiaodongbei can stay in a ward, and there is still room for free The bed provides rest space for those on duty. Since the bombing incident, Qin Wan''er has focused almost exclusively on this case. It seems that this bombing is very similar to the general terrorist attacks, and the attackers themselves are blown into meat. But Qin Waner feels that there is a problem. If there is a terrorist force who wants to do such terrorist activities in Shenjiang, he can choose a place with a higher population density such as a subway station. At that time, it was not dinner time. Guests in the Xingkai Hotel s restaurant sporadically chose to do so at this time. They all have special purposes and motivations. Qin Wan''er just couldn''t understand that Ruan Qingshuang had no enemies. Why would anyone make such a targeted terrorist incident? The only good news is that the guests at the restaurant were only slightly injured. Since Ruan Qingshuang was admitted to the hospital, Zuo Meiyan arranged for Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze to take turns guarding, and she and Ye Fara were very vigilant about every move in the hotel. The hadrons and the three tigers in Nancheng were even more cautious in the hotel, like thin ice, but after the explosion, the hotel became more and more calm. Qin Wan''er also contributed greatly. Every day, police personnel were arranged to strictly investigate all suspicious personnel and suspicious circumstances in Xingkai Hotel. It happened four days ago, everything seemed calm. Qiu Yan''s injury is also okay. The only things that need to be recuperated are Ruan Qingshuang and Xiaodongbei. Xu Yun rushed to the hospital as soon as they landed. After Lin Ge informed everyone of Xu Yun''s safe return, everyone went to the hospital to meet him. Guoguo was brought back unharmed, which is definitely the best answer to make everyone forget this unpleasant day. Kevin Matthew felt that it was not the right time for him to come, and did not expect such a big thing to happen on Xu Yun''s side. So he consciously chose to retreat to an unremarkable role, so that after Xu Yun asked about the situation for a while, he suddenly realized that he neglected the VIP. "I will find out as soon as possible. This has happened. This is the first and last time." Qin Wan''er said, Yu Gong is private, she is the one who wants to find out this matter as soon as possible. Xu Yun realized that Kevin Matthew had been standing for a long time, so he stepped forward and introduced it. When he learned that this was the famous military weapon genius, everyone couldn''t help but utter awe. Instead, Kevin Matthew was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect his reputation to be quite strong. "It turns out that you are the idol of Little Step." Ye Fara had long been curious about Kevin Matthew. "You are ..." Kevin Matthew knew that the small step in her mouth must have been that of Bu Feifan. "Feifan''s guardian," Xu Yun introduced, and said to Ye Farah: "I stayed in the hospital tonight, and Matthew asked you to arrange it. I can return smoothly in Canada, but he gave me a lot of help and stand by." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "Even if it''s not your friend, I will treat it well. After all, it''s a small step''s" master ". If I neglect, then it will be contrary to our Chinese hospitality. You just Rest assured. " Ruan Qingshuang glanced at Kevin Matthew embarrassedly. She knew that Xu Yun wanted to stay in the hospital because of herself. After all, Qiu Yan did nt need to take care anymore. Xiaodongbei was also very strong: "Xu Yun, there is a guest. , How do you stay in the hospital? Everything is fine here, you do nt need to be here. It s enough to have fruit. " "Yes, Dad, there is me here." Guoguo patted the chest and assured: "I can definitely take care of my mother. You can do your best." It is because of this that Xu Yun is not at ease. Before Muto Ichiro died, he didn''t make it clear how he learned the secret source of Guoguo''s life experience. Xu Yun couldn''t let his mind down. He didn''t dare to care any more, and after that, he realized the seriousness of the matter. Xu Yun looked up at Kevin Matthew, hoping he could understand his decision. "I don''t need you to accompany me, you''re just busy with your own business." Kevin Matthew said bluntly: "If I have something that needs your help, I will not be polite, just ask you for help." Xu Yun nodded: "Then you have a good night''s rest, if you want to go somewhere, directly order the brothers to take you." Then, Xu Yun pulled the hadron: "Hadron, I can take Matthew The task is yours. " The hadron packed the ticket and said: "Brother, you should put a hundred hearts in mind. No matter where Brother Matthew wants to go and what he wants to do, I will absolutely make him a hundred satisfied!" "I have a hundred satisfaction with the strong brother''s words." Kevin Matthew''s character is also generous, and it won''t take long for everyone to be together. There are strong sons like these familiar brothers, Xu Yun does not have to worry about neglecting Kevin Matthew. After Ye Fara and Qiangzi and others took Kevin Matthew away, Qin Wan''er also received a phone call and found some clues and hurried to the police station. "How could you bring such a big man back." Zuo Meiyan began to raise his own question: "Kevin Matthew is one of the most important weapon geniuses in the US government today. You also sent him back to China." Now, wo nt it cause any trouble? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Who made Lao Mei not agree to his visa application for China. I''m afraid the US Central Intelligence Agency has already checked it, but we didn''t come back here for more than ten days in the Pacific. No matter how clever the agent is, he never expected that Kevin Matthew would follow the Canadian arms ship to China. " Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly: "You are really crazy enough. I will ask a really talented screenwriter someday and let him listen to your story, enough to rewrite a script and make a movie." "If it''s such a movie, I''ve got the idea of ??a cameo." Zuo Yeming touched his chin. "If you really want to be a star, go to the exam and practice for a few years." Zuo Meiyan stared at his brother, and then said to Xu Yun: "You are all triumphant, I will be relieved. It''s not too early, we will first Go back. Call me in time for something. " Xu Yun nodded: "Go back and rest early." "It''s like saying something about caring for people." After Zuo Meiyan took the people away, only Lin Ge remained in the hospital with Xu Yun''s vigil. In order to make Ruan Qingshuang happy, Guoguo danced a little apple, and the dance was definitely not weaker than Pei Shiqi. Ruan Qingshuang is in a good mood. As long as Xu Yun and Guo Guo are fine, she will be sunny. Late at night, Guo Guo was tired and fell asleep. Lin Ge got up and went out to buy coffee. Before the mastermind of the explosion had caught him, they dared not relax. Xu Yun just came back tonight, Lin Ge still hopes he can take a rest. As for him, it is not difficult to drink two cups of coffee and stay overnight. Xiao Dongbei saw Guoguo also fell asleep, and Lin Ge went out to buy coffee. He was a bit like a light bulb, so he pretended to be tired: "Brother Yun, Sister Sister, I won''t talk to you anymore. I will go to bed first. It s sleepy. Well, anyway, my eyes are still invisible. It s better to do what you want when I do nt exist. " "Everyone is still poor? Have a good night''s sleep!" Xu Yun patted Xiaodongbei''s shoulder. Fortunately, Xiaodongbei''s eye surgery was timely, so there was no harm. It only took two days to do a follow-up visit. it is good. Otherwise, I really do nt know how this child will live in the rest of his life if his eyes are broken. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 978: Cause finding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Late at night, Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun so silly. After her condition improved today, Ruan Chao went home to speak with her parents, and brought her parents to see her tomorrow. Now Xu Yun is back safely. Despite encountering such a thing, Ruan Qingshuang still feels that God is fair to her. "Why don''t you sleep yet?" Xu Yun smiled faintly. He was sitting beside Ruan Qingshuang''s bed. Guo Guo had fallen asleep beside Ruan Qingshuang. "I want to sleep too." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "But I can''t sleep. Since Guoguo was taken away, I look forward to you every day to bring her back earlier. I might be a little excited." Xu Yun caressed the back of Ruan Qingshuang''s hand: "You must sleep when you are excited. The most important thing for you now is to rest. Only when you rest well can you recover as soon as possible." "Then you sing me a lullaby?" Ruan Qingshuang rarely has a playful time, but today she is like a child. Xu Yun thought about it, and he did nt know much about the lullaby, but Ruan Qingshuang proposed it, then try it. After clearing his throat, Xu Yun began to sing with a small voice: "Xi Yang Yang, Beautiful sheep, lazy, boiling sheep ... " My pooh! Xiao Dongbeiqiang could not bear to laugh out loud, boss, don''t sing your lullaby. Others sing for money. Although your singing is not terrible, it is really out of tune. If you let the children listen, I am afraid that this domestic animation drama will be damaged from now on. "Hahaha ..." Ruan Qingshuang was also amused by Xu Yun''s singing. This is a lullaby, which is simply a refreshing song: "You still don''t sing anymore, and even if you sing, even Guoguo will wake you up." "People have strengths, they must have shorts." Xu Yun scratched his head helplessly: "I have won any first prize in those years in the army. Only the singing competition won the third prize." Such simple children''s songs have been sung away, and want to get the first prize in the singing competition? Ruan Qingshuang was really confused by Xu Yun: "Third prize? Is there only three people participating?" "Of course not. Six people. One first prize, two second prizes, and three third prizes." Xu Yun said seriously. There is still no empty prize! As long as the participants are awarded ... Lin Ge bought coffee and saw Xu Yun chatting with Ruan Qingshuang, so he didn''t push the door to disturb. Xu Yun heard the sound outside the door, patted Ruan Qingshuang''s shoulder to signal her to go to bed as soon as possible, and turned and walked out of the ward. "Brother, here." Lin Ge handed Xu Yun a cup of coffee. "I checked this, and I was confused, and I had no clue. The other party seemed to be coming to the hotel, and it seemed to be Sister Frost. " Xu Yun took the coffee and sat on the bench in the corridor of the ward with Lin Ge. His eyebrows were just stretched and locked up again: "Is there any criminal evidence left at the scene." "The police forensics found something. I learned through Sister Wan''er, there is nothing valuable." Lin Ge said: "I can''t prove anything at all." Xu Yun was still quite surprised by this. All the troubles in the past were coming to him and Guoguo. It was a bit of a surprise that Ruan Qingshuang was attacked. Unless it is another possibility, came to the hotel. In this case, it is even more difficult to judge. Presumably Ye Fara should have many enemies. But if Ye Fala''s enemies, how to trigger an explosive device in the restaurant, Ye Fara was not present. "By the way, according to the police investigation, this kind of bomb is very special, and generally it is not available on the black market." Lin Ge said: "This is the most meaningful thing we can find now. But even the police said that Such bombs are rare, and there is no clue to check the source, we are afraid it will be even more ... " "Maybe someone can help us." Xu Yun''s closed brows finally stretched out, and Kevin Matthew was close to his eyes. He was an expert on this matter: "Will be able to see by tomorrow. If you are sleepy After that, I went to bed in the ward to rest for a while, and I stayed up. Lin Ge shook his head and shook the coffee in his hand: "I can''t sleep at this moment, brother, you talk to me about what happened in Canada." Xu Yun didn''t feel sleepy, so he chatted with Lin Ge on the corridor outside the ward, talked about the big circle, talked about the three gangs, talked about the dark angel. Xu Yun said a lot, but he didn''t mention Gu Qiya. As for the reason, I''m afraid he didn''t know it. Lin Ge was so excited that he regretted that he didn''t go with him. He was excited when he thought about things that made him angry. Talking about the death of Muto Ichiro, Lin Ge is even more popular. Now the internal disturbances in Dongying are continuing, and this running dog of Muto Ichiro has ended like this, how can Lin Ge not be excited. If it were nt for the moment in the hotel, they would have been celebrating now. Time passed quickly, the two chatted, the window at the end of the east of the corridor began to whiten slowly, the sun rose to the east, and it was a new day. Today is an important day. Ruan Qingshuang''s head diagnosis gave a new conclusion. She has basically recovered and can be discharged from the hospital for conditioning. Except not being able to do strenuous exercise, everything else can be the same. Xiao Dongbei''s eyes can finally be removed. At the doctor''s advice, Xiao Dongbei put on sunglasses. He can''t see the bright light for the next three days, which is not a problem. Seeing things has made Xiao Dongbei very excited. Too. If he is blind, he must be depressed and bad, and if his eyes are not good, he will not be able to see his wife in the future. After going through the discharge procedures, Ruan Qingshuang finally left the hospital she wanted to get out of, and it felt good to return to the hotel. During this time, Zuo Meiyan has been letting go of her affairs and staying in Shenjiang. Now Xu Yun is back. Tianyu s backlog is enough. She ca nt delay. Xu Yun was grateful to Zuo Meiyan for everything she did. Guoguo also announced a formal holiday, although this little guy failed to take the final exam ... Now Xu Yun has only one thing to do to thoroughly investigate the root cause of the explosion. Qin Wan''er told Kevin Matthew the situation of the bomb inferred by the police based on the residual evidence at the scene. Kevin Matthew listened very seriously. Finally, Kevin Matthew nodded: "In a high-end word, this bomb is a private order." "Who can do this kind of thing." Xu Yun said. Kevin Matthew coughed a little, this is the main point of the matter: "I am afraid that there is only one person who can make this kind of bomb in China. Fortunately, I know this person. I believe that someone can contact him and give me In a few moments, I will find out his address. " "I really didn''t expect you to do such a great favor after taking you back to China." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly. "It''s just a hand." Kevin Matthew said: "I''m not just helping you in vain. I will definitely need you to help me one day. You can''t just sit back and ignore it." This is of course, if Kevin Matthew has something to ask Xu Yun to come forward, Xu Yun will definitely not say a word, and he must be a loyal person. If you don''t even have a little loyalty, you have lived in vain for so many years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 979: Late night visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kevin Matthew lived up to expectations, and after some setbacks, he quickly determined the address of the bomb maker. It is in Jinhua Tianyuan, a famous rich community in Shenjiang. Xu Yun is naturally going to visit. He doesn''t want to trouble Kevin Matthew. After all, Kevin Matthew mentioned it. He has a little relationship with this guy named Si Kongye. Xu Yun only needs Lin Ge to join him. But Kevin Matthew does nt think so: "If I do nt take you personally, I m afraid he wo nt invite you into the house. I ve heard that the security facilities in the wealthy community in China are very complete. When you enter the room, whether through a door or a window, the alarm signal will directly connect to the public security organ. If you do nt want things to be cleared, you will be guilty of robbery. I will take you there, and he will not turn me away. " Xu Yunda is not afraid of the public security. After all, Qin Wan''er won''t let him fall into a predicament. He is worried that if he does this, he will not only ask for anything, but will also be surprised. Once the unprofitable things are done, it may be too late to regret. "Brother, I think Brother Matthew is right, we may not be able to ask anything if we break through hard." Lin Ge said: "If I guess correctly, this privately-made bomb will inevitably sign a confidentiality agreement. Si Kongye If the information is leaked, I believe that I will also be in great trouble. Unless we let him know that if he does not say, he will face more trouble. " "Aren''t you going to be a death threat?" Kevin Matthew smiled. "Don''t be so troublesome. I''ll go with you. If you really can''t ask the result, I will come forward to help you. So you can rest assured." Xu Yun is really a bit embarrassed. This is all in China. I really need Kevin Matthew to come forward to help me. This relationship really owes me again: "Then I won''t be polite to you, this Things please. " Against the background of the night, the park in Shenjiang''s wealthy area is particularly enchanting, and the night is too beautiful. How to say Xu Yun, the three of them are also luxury cars out of the door, even in high-end residential areas, they will not be looked down upon by dogs. After registration, the security guard will directly ask the Sikoye if there is a good friend to meet through the internal phone A little Xu Yun they really did not expect. "No." Si Kongye cut the nails, and immediately detained the phone. The security guard looked at Xu Yun with some surprise: "Don''t you say that you have made an appointment with Mr. Sikong? This ... how did he ...?" "Maybe he drank too much at night." Kevin Matthew shook his head helplessly: "Tell you to call him again, I will tell him he will understand." Seeing Lin Ge couldn''t help but wanted to go straight ahead , Kevin Matthew motioned Xu Yun to make Lin Ge patient with his eyes. This kind of thing is still stable. Do nt be impulsive. Impulse is the devil. Lin Ge saw that Xu Yun wouldn''t mess up without any instructions, and he held his anger and waited for the security guard to call the line of Sikong Yejia again. "I said, I don''t have a guest today!" Si Kongye''s temper was so small that he got angry when he answered the phone. Without waiting for the security guard to speak, Kevin Matthew took the microphone in his hand: "Brother Sikong, it''s me, Matthew. Kevin Matthew." "..." There was silence on the phone for quite a while, and then there was a sudden exclaimed exclamation: "Matthew ?! My God ..." "I visited in the middle of the night and didn''t say anything to Brother Sikong in advance. I''m really embarrassed." Kevin Matthew squinted and smiled, "I don''t know if Brother Sikong is welcome? If it''s not welcome, then I''ll say goodbye, Someday I''m inviting you to be my guest. " "No, no, no! Mr. Matthew, of course I welcome! I will meet you now." Sikong Ye knows the status of Kevin Matthew very well. He must be a flattery and a flattery to Kevin Matthew. Because Si Kongye is very clear, he can''t win the kind of life and status he wants now, but as long as Kevin Matthew said, even the boss of the joint meeting of the US Department of Defense and the Chief of Staff will take him by surprise. Kevin Matthew laughed: "Don''t come out, just let the security guard open a passageway, we will drive in directly." "Yes yes." Sikong Ye nodded again and again. Kevin Matthew just gave the phone to the security guard, his face showing a triumphant smile, glanced at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so walking into the room in a fair and bright way was always less troublesome than breaking in. Xu Yun admired his thumbs up. "Several people please come in." The security guard sincerely gave the three people permission. There are 80 households in this wealthy villa area, and the occupancy rate is only 30%. Therefore, the security guard is familiar with every head of the house, and these heads of households The most bad temper is Sikong Ye, Sikong Ye so warmly invited a guest, or this security guard here for the first time in more than a year. "Brother Matthew''s face is big, not to mention abroad, even at home, it can be eaten!" Lin Ge said with emotion. Kevin Matthew shrugged his shoulders: "It just happened to meet a fellow in the same field as him. If you change people, don''t talk about face-saving, even if I am who I am." The three soon came to the courtyard of Villa 28, where each villa was separated by at least one kilometer, and there were quite a lot of greening vegetation. The rich, always hope that these green plants can improve the air quality. It seems that this can reduce their chances of getting lung cancer. Under the premise of learning about Kevin Matthew''s visit, Si Kongye had already arrived at the door early to meet him. Sikong Ye was also thirty-five years old. Although he was not very old and had a fairly successful present, he was not satisfied with the status quo. He hopes to get stronger support from a stronger country, so he does nt envy anyone, he envyes Kevin Matthew, who is prepared by the US government to serve as a Galeries Lafayette. When Si Kongye saw more than Kevin Matthew alone, he was a little surprised, but he quickly recovered his calm and warmly invited three people into the house. "Mr. Matthew, do you drink coffee or tea?" Si Kongye didn''t prepare tea in advance because he didn''t know Kevin Matthew''s taste. "No more trouble, mineral water is the best." Kevin Matthew said lightly: "We are not here to find you for tea. Brother Sikong, I have something to ask you." Si Kongye was busy going to the refrigerator to get water, and sat quietly across from the three of them: "Mr. Matthew has something to tell, but I was a little surprised. How did you find me?" "Friends help." Kevin Matthew said lightly: "Although Shenjiang has a large population, he slaps a lot of land. Looking for a talented man like Sikong, it can''t be easier. " "Hahaha, Mr. Matthew smiled." Si Kongye was still very happy, although he knew that his achievements in the military weapons world were far less than Kevin Matthew. "Brother Matthew, let''s talk to Mr. Sikong right now." Lin Ge was a little impatient to hear the hypocrisy between the two. It was not hating Kevin Matthew''s ink, but hating Sikongye''s flattering tone and flattery. The smile on his face really made him feel uneasy. Although Si Kongye was dissatisfied with Lin Ge''s attitude, he knew that after all, it was someone brought by Kevin Matthew, and he did not dare to offend: "Yes, yes, Mr. Matthew, you have to say something bluntly. I will do my best. You can rest assured that you come to me in Shenjiang as if you had arrived at your own home, do nt be polite! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 980: First salute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, Si Kongye is not a fool. He served Kevin Matthew in Shenjiang. Afterwards, even if he suddenly jumped to Seattle to ask him to help him find a relationship and enter a good position in the U.S. weapons research and development department, it would be much simpler. . Huaxia people will always be in the global leading position in dealing with interpersonal relationships. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have a relationship, you can''t live without connections, and if you have connections, you can''t bow your head in the world. If you don''t have connections, it''s inevitable to have "little". Huaxia s social relations are so realistic. Huaxia people are deeply influenced. In this year, even if a beautiful and capable girl climbs to a high position by virtue of her ability, she will be said to use the body to create relationships to climb up. Si Kongye is so passionate about Kevin Matthew that it is nothing more than to establish a good personal relationship between the two. This is called a relationship. This is called finding a way for his future. Kevin Matthew must have won it, and Si Kongye was convinced that this was a chance that God gave himself. "Brother Sikong, then I can ask directly." How could Kevin Matthew not know Sikongye''s thoughts, he could get Sikongye''s address through the relationship within a few calls, which shows a very simple problem, People in Huaxia''s circle all hope to catch up with him, and they hope to help him do something to make him remember himself. This is not for others, but for their own future. They will tell themselves that if they have the opportunity to develop in a bigger place in the future, Kevin Matthew can let them step into the sky in one sentence. "Mr. Matthew, but it''s okay." Si Kongye sat opposite Kevin Matthew very seriously, ready to listen to his question. "A few days ago, there was an explosion at the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. According to the police investigation and evidence, the explosion was caused by a special bomb that did not circulate on the black market. So it is impossible to go through the people in the black market. Looking for clues, "Kevin Matthew said bluntly:" But through the explosion at the scene and some clues and sporadic evidence obtained by the police, I can be absolutely sure that the bomb was out of your hands. Because there was a weapon enthusiast in the United States two years ago. Genius party, when you attended, it was this bomb that left a deep impression on me. So ... " There was already sweat on Si Kongye''s forehead. He didn''t expect that Kevin Matthew came to him and actually had something to do with this matter. He knew that it was this matter, and he had already packed up and escaped. I really don''t know which **** sold his address. "So, I hope Brother Sikong can cooperate with me and tell me who your bomb was sold to." Kevin Matthew said. A thin layer of sweat oozed from Si Kongye''s forehead. He didn''t know what had to do with Kevin Matthew. He couldn''t understand why Kevin Matthew asked himself this question. Thinking of this, Si Kongye turned his head and glanced. Xu Yun and Lin Ge, this matter must be related to these two kids! It must be right! He can''t admit it, it''s even harder to continue the conversation once he admits it. "Mr. Matthew, I think there might be some misunderstandings about this, this ... I, my bomb is not a rare thing ..." Sikong Ye said: "It may be difficult to say that someone else will do it." "Are you going to play to die and don''t admit it?" Lin Ge was not as patient as Xu Yun. Hearing Si Kongye''s death and not admitting it, he couldn''t help but stood up. Si Kongye jumped in his heart and hurriedly said to Kevin Matthew: "Mr. Matthew, what do you mean ..." "It''s boring! Don''t blame anything on my brother Matthew. It''s best known to you whether you sell it or not!" Lin Ge said: "We have even invited weapons experts and we can make mistakes. ? I tell you, I have no patience, you want to speak clearly! " "Dove, sit down. You don''t speak for yourself." Xu Yun said lightly, and Kevin Matthew hadn''t finished speaking, so he didn''t have to hurry to turn his face. Lin Ge might not listen to Kevin Matthew, and even ignore Si Kongye''s words, but Xu Yun spoke, and he immediately sat back honestly. Si Kongye was somewhat frightened by Lin Ge s actions. His hands shook and took a sip of water: "Mr. Matthew, if you are here to talk to me about this matter, then I really have nothing to say. . I ... "Si Kongye took another sip of water." I have nothing to do with this. " "Brother Sikong, if I don''t have 100% confidence and assurance, I won''t come to you." Kevin Matthew said: "Since you don''t admit it, I don''t have to force you to ask. After all, we are also friends, friends. I gave you the face, and you gave it. In the future, everyone s relationship will not change because of this thing. " After listening to Kevin Matthew, Si Kongye breathed a sigh of relief. This is good. This is good. As long as Kevin Matthew doesn''t care about him, he doesn''t care what other people think. "But." Kevin Matthew said sharply: "You saw that just now, my two friends are not as good at talking as me. Since Brother Sikong didn''t mean to talk to me, then talk to them. This It s Xu Yun, my brother Yun, and I m staying at the Xingkai Hotel now. They are arranged by him. Xingkai s explosion happened, but he had to figure it out. " Si Kongye glanced up at Xu Yun. Xu Yun stopped him when another kid bluffed him just now. This made Si Kongye feel that Xu Yun should be a good talker. He was not afraid of this kind of person. As long as he clenched his teeth, he would not admit it. "Brother, if I know anything, I will say it for sure." Si Kongye explained to Xu Yun: "We are also fortunate. Everyone is fortunate enough to know that they will be friends in the future." Just now, Xu Yun, who was polite, suddenly overturned the coffee table with one foot. Si Kongye was completely blinded by the sudden anger. He opened his eyes and looked at the suddenly angry Xu Yun. This person changed within a second. It''s like a person. "Si Kongye, if we talk, I''m afraid it''s not very pleasant." Xu Yun froze his face, he was really not in a mood. This bomb put Ruan Qingshuang in too great danger: "Just now Matthew gave you a chance, but you Not caught. " "I ... I already said, this is a misunderstanding, this matter has nothing to do with me!" Si Kongye was a little nervous, he wanted to call the police, but the button of the alarm system was under the coffee table, but the coffee table had been kicked by Xu Yun. Now: "You''d better think clearly and speak again, but here is my home. Your behavior just caused me a crime of personal harm. I ... I have the right to sue you!" Xu Yun ignored this set of threats and stepped forward without giving Si Kongye any time to react. Bigfoot face stepped directly on Si Kongye''s chest! If his sofa had not leaned against the wall, it was estimated that Xu Yun was strong enough to knock him on the ground. "If you can''t remember, it doesn''t matter, I can help you to wake up. Sometimes people are like this, they need to be sober." Xu Yun twisted the mineral water in his hand while smiling, and the whole bottle was facing Si Kongye''s head Just poured it up! The water was taken by Si Kongye in the refrigerator. The cold water poured on his head, so that he couldn''t help but fight a cold war. If he hadn''t been to the toilet before, I might be urinated. Kevin Matthew smiled helplessly, Xu Yun and Xu Yun, he really never guessed his behavior! In the first second, Lin Ge was also prevented from speaking badly and playing a good man. This second, he became a great villain. Lin Ge was in a good mood beside him, and he also handed his bottle of water forward. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 981: Target person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Si Kongye was poured cold water on his head, the pores on every inch of his skin were erected, he did not expect the other party to suddenly and violently deal with himself, as a technical otaku, physical waste is completely reasonable, Xu Yun An understatement was enough to make it hard for him to breathe. In fright, Si Kongye turned to Kevin Matthew for help, this is his only life-saving straw right now: "Mr. Matthew, please let them stop! What are they doing! We are friends, how can you be like this? For me. Hurry, let them stop, and have something to say. " "Sorry, brother Sikong, we are indeed friends, and I have said that no matter what happens today, we are still friends. But now it is not up to me, both of my friends were originally good A person with a temper, but who this kind of thing is on, I m afraid I ca nt calmly talk about it. Kevin Matthew said lightly: Everyone is a friend. Since I ca nt convince you to explain the situation to me, I ca nt convince him. They do nt need to trouble you when they leave. I m neutral. If you want them to be calm and polite, then cooperate more. "I cooperate ... I cooperate, I misunderstood, it really has nothing to do with me, so ... you have anything to ask, I will answer." Sikong Ye said: "I said, we are all calm, calm, you It s Matthew s friend, and so is my friend s friend. Xu Yun said bluntly: "I''m not here to listen to you talking about these nonsense, who bought the bomb from you." "This is really a misunderstanding. I just said that it was really not me." Si Kongye still clenched his teeth and insisted, but the reply to greet him was that another bottle of iced mineral water in Xu Yun''s hands poured on his head! Now the sofa where Si Kongye was sitting was already watery. Xu Yun glanced at Kevin Matthew. Kevin Matthew shrugged his shoulders and told Xu Yun with an expression that there was nothing wrong with his judgment. If Si Kongye didn''t admit it, he didn''t do anything at all. As long as Kevin Matthew is sure, Xu Yun will be able to pry out the answer he wants in this mouth: "Dove, give him some blood." Lin Ge was stunned, this is not Yun Ge''s style, it seems that Yun Ge is really impatient, the beloved woman is threatened by this life, I am afraid no one can control emotions. After receiving the order from Xu Yun, Lin Ge pulled out a short blade directly in the trouser legs. Before Si Kongye reacted, the blade was already resting on his neck. The looming contact between the cold blade and the neck made Sikong Yehun get on and off. Sweat pores are erected! As long as Lin Ge''s wrist flickered a little, he would see red. "There is something to say, something to say!" Si Kongye was really scared now. "We want to speak well, you don''t want to." Xu Yun said: "I know your rules, and you have leaked the identity of the buyer. You may be in danger of being killed. But now, if you don''t say it, I can immediately It''s your life. " Kevin Matthew added: "He really is not talking, I understand." Si Kongye''s throat knotted and swallowed: "I ..." "Don''t talk nonsense at the end." On Lin Ge''s wrist, Sikong Ye suddenly felt the tingling sensation of his skin being cut: "From now on, every nonsense you have to pay will cost." Because the blade is too close to the throat, and the knife is so sharp, Si Kongye didn''t even dare to say anything, fearing that if he made a noise, the blade would be cut even bigger. Lin Ge s hand was slightly loosened, and Si Kongye finally got a chance to breathe: "They forced me to do it! They knew that only I could create a small explosive area, but it would not endanger people two meters away, Their purpose is to intimidate, so the bomb I made is the most selective! " "Who." Xu Yun simply roped, and I didn''t come to you to buy a bomb. You don''t need to recommend your product so strongly. "Guan Peng!" Sikong Yedao said: "I don''t know who they are at all, and they never mentioned it to me. I didn''t know the name before I heard them calling. Their boss called Guan Peng. I didn''t. I have seen this person, but everything about these people is in accordance with the instructions of Guan Peng. Guan Peng is behind the scenes, it really has nothing to do with me. " The name is familiar and unfamiliar. Xu Yun always feels that he has heard it, but he can''t remember where he heard it. People who didn''t even know Xu Yun, of course, had never heard of Lin Ge. They glanced at Kevin Matthew, and Kevin Matthew was even more confused, and he knew less about the circle of China''s underground world. In order to show his cooperation, Si Kongye also added: "The people under him are very strong, they are all kind of fitness-playing at first sight, and their bodies are very thick! For your good, I advise you not to look for them. Please go ... " "For the sake of you, it is best not to earn these blackhearted money by understanding the principles of weapons in the future." Lin Ge snorted, just like this mansion, a technical house without any other small means, is impossible Earn so much money. It is estimated that this guy Sikongye did not help all kinds of black forces to do illegal things, so he can get so much money in a short time. "How much do you know about Guan Peng." Xu Yun said: "Where are they, or ..." "I swear, I really don''t know about these!" Si Kongye said sadly: "I don''t want to do it for them either, they don''t pay at all, but I can''t help it, I was forced. I If they are not obedient, they do nt know what they will do. Although I will do some bad things on weekdays, I am also very clear about this kind of thing, and I will probably use it to cause panic and create terrorist incidents, but I ca nt help it. I ca nt twist my arms to my thighs. I ... alas! " Xu Yun signaled Lin Ge to let him go, just look at Si Kongye like this, it was indeed a soft egg, they just started to threaten, Sikong Ye counseled, it was estimated that what Guan Peng arranged for the men would give him without much effort nailed it. If this product is a bit harder, as a technical otaku, it may be valued by the army. But if it is a cartilage, even if it is talented, the troops will not look down on it. Cartilage has no natural life. Lifetime can only be a waste material. "How many bombs did you give them." Xu Yun''s voice could not be resisted. Si Kongye said weakly: "They want one, me, I did three ... three ... I don''t want to do so much for them, but the raw materials they bring are enough to do three, and I ... I am I m afraid they ll be violent to me and make two more representations, so that even if they want to kill their mouths, maybe they will leave me a way of life because I have done so. Lin Ge really wants to smoke! This product is really not saved. As long as the other party is one, it means that they did not want to provoke the horror mentality of the people. They came entirely to the hotel, or to Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun''s arrival can be confirmed. Who is Guan Peng in the end, has become the problem that Xu Yun needs to solve most now. The underground world doesn''t seem to have this name, but the more Xu Yun thinks about it, the more familiar he is ... Where on earth have you heard of this name? Xu Yun fell into deep thinking. Seeing that this matter had finally passed, Si Kongye hurriedly looked for a towel to wipe his hair and water from his body, and was quite scared to die with a band-aid on his broken throat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 982: Ruler of the underground black fist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Matthew, if I betrayed Guan Peng, if I let them know, I wouldn''t be able to stay in Huaxia. Don''t look at Huaxia as big, but there really is no place for me." Si Kongye sighed. Dao: "I have no way to go now, I can only pack things and go abroad to hide ... If I go to the United States, can Mr. Matthew help me ..." "This is the case with the US government. Brother Matthew is not moved by them and does not sell their lives for them." Lin Ge said: "Your grandson wants to take the initiative to go to the door of the American Empire. Put your face on the bottom of someone''s butt, and you are embarrassed to speak? Unconsciously embarrassing? " Si Kongye gritted his teeth and hated Lin Ge in his heart, but still unmoved, he begged Kevin Matthew: "Mr. Matthew, I fell like this, and there are reasons for you, we have some friendships, you Will you never die? " "If you really can''t survive, then find a way to apply for immigration." Kevin Matthew said: "I must have your place in the United States. If I can help you, I will not refuse your proposal. I just ask, I m afraid I wo nt be able to help you now. If you let the US government know that I am in China, I am afraid that they even have the idea of ??killing me. If you want to be safe, it s best to clear the relationship with me. " "What ?!" Si Kongye''s head buzzed: "What do you mean? The US government even kills you? Is it true that you have given up the great future the US government has given you, just ... just like this ... ... back to China? Mr. Matthew, this is a very unwise move. You must never do such a stupid thing! " Kevin Matthew shrugged his shoulders: "But I have done it, I have stood in China. Of course, as long as you have nothing to do with me, the US government will not embarrass you, it is an open and free country, pay attention to Human rights, so you will be able to live well when you go. " Si Kongye stared at Kevin Matthew with his eyes wide open: "You mean, you come to China and you never go back?" "This is not guaranteed, but at least it is certain that the US government will not welcome me back." Kevin Matthew said frankly: "So, I really can''t help you." "So what time am I wasting with you here! I am making friends with you just for the American government behind you! Now you are nothing! Why didn''t you say it early!" Sikong Ye almost collapsed: "I will Call the police! You are in private houses! I want to sue you! " Si Kongye''s anger exploded his entire heart and lungs. He couldn''t believe the reality! He actually flattered with a guy who had no use for him for a while! Damn it, Kevin Matthew, you dare to play Lao Tzu! I will never let you go. "Sue your uncle!" Lin Ge jumped up and smashed his head with his face covered, Sikongye even planted it on his sofa without even making a sound, and passed out to death, simply neatly, a little bit Don''t drag mud and water. Lin Ge clapped his hands and smiled at Kevin Matthew''s thumbs up. "Let''s go, the police are really here, and we can''t explain how to get out." Xu Yun still meditated on the name Guan Peng. Since the incident happened in Shenjiang, perhaps Ye Fara would know who Guan Peng was. In the heart of the arrow, Xu Yun and the three quickly left Jinhua Tianyuan. According to the regulations of this wealthy area, the host must call the security department before the guest leaves. Only when it is confirmed that the host is safe and sound, the door Security will let people go. But the owner is Si Kongye, and all the security guards know that the owner is too grumpy and no one wants to provoke him. These three people had just entered, and Si Kongye didn''t call the security department to notify them, and the security department didn''t stop anyone. They let Xu Yun leave in a big way. If someone is unlucky, it would be cold water to stop his teeth. Si Kongye is now experiencing such a bad thing ... ... After returning to Xingkai, Ruan Qingshuang asked Ruan Chao to arrange the accommodation for their parents. The two elderly Ruan family arrived in Shenjiang and learned that their daughter was not a big deal. the mall. Of course, Ye Fara forcibly gave Ruan Chao a day off. Xu Yun hurried to find Ye Fara, and immediately narrated all the news he learned from Si Kong Ye. When Ye Fara heard the words Guan Peng, he quickly raised his head and glanced at Xu Yun. These were all fleeting details, and Xu Yun saw these details in his eyes. "Who is this Guan Peng?" Xu Yun asked. Ye Fara shook his head: "Maybe I''m ignorant, I haven''t heard of this person ... um ..." "It''s not a joke now, sister Ye." Xu Yun gave Ye Fara a serious look. Ye Fara took a deep breath and sighed: "Well, I do know the person Guan Peng. Although he is not a person in the underground world, he is definitely someone in the underground world who does not want to provoke. You know Why do you think his name is familiar? Because he is the founder of the top underground black boxing competition in China ... " It turned out to be him! Xu Yun suddenly realized that it is no wonder that he always feels that the name is familiar. Although he is not a celebrity in the underground world, there are a considerable part of the people who punched him in the underground world. But such a person has nothing to do with Ruan Qingshuang''s eight poles. Why should he do such a dangerous thing to Ruan Qingshuang? Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out at all, not at all. The only thing that can be explained is what new and old hatred Ye Fara has with Guan Peng. "Do you have any conflicts with him?" Xu Yun asked bluntly without concealing his doubts. Ye Fara shook his head: "It''s really not a contradiction. It''s just that there were so many connections in the past. However, about a year ago, there was a big riot in the underground black fist. It s only recently that I want to set off a wave of **** storms in Shenjiang. " That makes people wonder. Ruan Qingshuang must have no guilt with this Guan Peng, and Ye Farah has no hatred with him. Why should he do this? "Are you sure that person didn''t lie to you, was it really done by Guan Peng?" Ye Fara slightly puzzled. Xu Yun nodded. At that time, Si Kongye''s eyes could never have been disguised. He was really out of fear and fear of death. Faced with this threat, he did not dare to lie. This is an obvious thing: "I am sure that people like Si Kongye will never dare to deceive when facing such a threat." Ye Fara said nothing, she was silent for a while: "Then I will help you pay attention ... We better understand the situation first. We know each other well." That''s right, Xu Yun''s days in Shenjiang were not so stable. It was too late to understand what Guan Peng was, but now he was stepped on his head. If Xu Yun didn''t give things up, then he would not be able to stand up in Shenjiang. , Xingkai also followed Shen Jiang to reduce his identity. Many things are possible under the joint effect, so Xu Yun must pay attention to it. The first time Guan Peng touched trouble, he touched Xu Yun''s bottom line, and naturally Xu Yun would not bear it. When it''s time to shoot, Xu Yun will never be vague! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 983: The world of black boxers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At night, the brightly-lit streets of Shenjiang form a sharp and strong contrast with the sporadic stars in the sky. The famous Qintai Hotel stands in the brightly lit night, and most of them do not know that there will be three underground floors under the two-level underground parking lot of this hotel. Of course, the third basement is no longer a parking lot, but a smaller version of the indoor arena completely decorated with an antique Roman arena. The ring-shaped seats are enough for the venue to accommodate thousands of people at the same time. In such a space, it is quite difficult to achieve such a large-scale guest capacity. After all, in addition to the viewing platform, there is also a boxer lounge, boxer channel, special betting table for gambling black boxing, and so on ... The game originally scheduled to be canceled tonight, but Guan Peng still came to sit quietly in the boxing field he built with all his heart and painstaking effort. Everything here belongs to him. Here, he just wants the wind and rain The underground emperor of the rain, no one dared to disobey his meaning, no one dared to violate his orders. He said that no one would survive this night, and no one would see the rising sun tomorrow morning. Guan Peng holds the best underground black boxing boxer in the country. These people are different from those who focus on practicing Qixiu as a state of mind. They focus on pure force. To make an analogy, the premise of cultivation is the state of mind to ensure that all aspects of their own strength are balanced, just like the power of Demacia or the Iron Man in LOL. The black boxer is the supremacy of force, like a dark-born sword demon, without a sword sword. Although this analogy is not appropriate, it also has such a meaning. Therefore, because the black boxer does not practise Qi, he often does not let the ancient martial arts mental state to be worthy of consideration. This is why there is often no black boxer in the underground world. After all, black boxers are somewhat unsuitable for fighting without constraints and rules. Their weapons are their fists, no hidden weapons, swords, daggers or even pistols. The masters who have appeared in the underground world in recent years, either the three emperors or the seven kings, are people of the state of mind and fellow initiates of ancient martial arts. So the black boxers are slowly being ignored little by little, and no one even admits that they are masters, but regards them as a group of clowns. Of course, this situation is indeed because some jumping beam clowns portray this consciousness in the eyes of those masters of the underground world. So even the third-rate master who is not a black boxer opponent at all starts to look down on the strength of the underground black boxer. Guan Peng has been in charge of the world of black boxers these years, but no one has ever compared his name with the three emperors of the underground world. No, not even with the seven kings of the underground world. A considerable number of people only heard his name once or twice by chance, and then quickly forgot. But Guan Peng has never given up the underground black boxer. He believes that sooner or later they will be recognized by people in the underground world and will be recognized by those who think that the most important thing is to cultivate their mental state! Those who sharpen their muscles and bones should not be underestimated! Finally, the appointment time came. A short-haired man with short hair on his back knocked on the door and walked in, whispering: "Second brother, Miss Ye is here." "Then please come in soon." Guan Peng returned to Shen''er and pinched his cigar in the ashtray. Ye Fara''s voice appeared behind the brawny short-haired big man, and walked slowly to Guan Peng: "Second Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Guan Peng, at the age of thirty-eight, he seems to be in his early thirties. He ranks second at home, and he respects Wu Sheng Guan Yunchang very much. His back is beautiful, and the tattoo of the white horse angering the dragon and the moon and the sword of Yan Liang is enough to prove . Therefore, he likes to be called by his second brother, whether he is older or younger, as long as he knows his first two, he will respectfully call him second brother. At this time, Guan Peng will always have a little bit of pride and pride, and it feels as if he has really become Guan Erye. "Leaves, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Guan Peng smiled slightly: "I heard something about you, I didn''t expect to come out so soon, hehe, the relationship is still quite hard. If I have anything wrong in the future , I hope you wo nt stand idly by. " "Second brother laughed. If even the second brother was unfair, what could the little girl do?" Ye Fara smiled slightly. "Second brother, let''s not talk so much politely? I can Just say it. " There was no emotional change in Guan Peng''s face, and he said lightly: "Don''t worry, we can talk slowly, it''s still early, isn''t it?" For the underground black boxing match that starts every day in the middle of the night, the time is indeed very early, but for normal people, twelve o''clock is not too early. However, this is a place for others, and Ye Fara is not easy to say anything. She smiled and said nothing, wanting to hear what Guan Peng is going to do. "How about, I think this place is pretty good." Guan Peng pointed proudly at his reduced version of the "Roman Arena". Ye Fara nodded, still smiling and not talking. "I know that over the years, people in your mental state have always looked down on us playing black boxing. But I still have to say that my black boxers are definitely not weaker than those of you so-called masters." I will let you all know that the black boxer is not irritating. " "Second brother, I never meant to look down on the black boxer." Ye Fara said: "Those who look down on you have no vision. You are right? I have always respected you, black boxer. There is no shortage of masters. " Hearing Ye Fara talk like this, Guan Peng felt a bit dark, but he turned his back: "Leaves, anyone will say if they are beautiful. Do you really think so?" "Of course." Ye Fara told the truth. "Why do you always reject me?" Guan Peng''s expression became serious. "Actually, you just said that on your mouth, but in the true sense you still have prejudice to my identity. You think a black boxer is not good enough for you .is not it?" Ye Fara sighed helplessly: "Second brother, I remember I told you a long time ago, I don''t talk about emotions. I don''t accept you not because you are a black boxer, but because of feelings." "I remember what you said at that time. You said that as long as you have feelings, even ordinary people, you will love to turn back." Guan Peng said deeply. "Yes. I said that." Ye Fara said. Guan Peng''s face sank: "But in the end, you are still entangled with an expert who cultivates the mental state of the underground world ... Frankly, you will never fall in love with ordinary people. Your choice is still your expert who cultivates the mental state! ! " "It has nothing to do with that!" Ye Fara''s voice also became stronger: "Second brother, I came to see you today, but I am not here to tell you this, I will ask you one thing. The explosion happened in my hotel is You did not arrange for someone to do it! " Guan Peng''s eyes met Ye Fara, but he didn''t speak. "Think about it, I will give you time." Ye Fara''s eyes were firm, and he was completely forbidden to avoid and avoid Guan Peng. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 984: conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guan Peng was silent for about three minutes, and finally lost in the confrontation with Ye Fara. He turned his head, lit a cigar again, took a deep sip, and then enjoyed the leisurely content of being surrounded by smoke. "What''s wrong, don''t you dare to answer?" Ye Fara said sharply: "Or, are you defaulting to me?" "Leaves, men dare to be dare to act." Guan Peng said while smoking a cigar: "What I have done will not admit it again, that is what Xiaodong Ying Guizi will do. Second brother I dare to be dare to act , There is nothing I dare not do, and nothing I dare not admit. I did arrange for your hotel. " Ye Fara took a deep breath, although when Xu Yun told her the name, she already realized that this was true, but she still wanted Guan Peng to say "no" subconsciously. Ye Fara knew Guan Peng, and Guan Peng would not lie. If he said "no", Ye Fara would feel better. "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that this kind of thing is dangerous! What is the difference with terrorist attacks! You are kidding me." Ye Fara said: "If the police find you ..." "It''s impossible for the police to find me." Guan Peng directly interrupted Ye Fala''s words: "This bomb was not obtained on the black market. They could not find the clue." Ye Fara snorted: "It''s true, it wasn''t bought on the black market, but you don''t think it''s naive to think that only you in the world know the man Sik Ye Ye!" Guan Peng''s eyebrows suddenly twisted: "How do you know ..." "Don''t you think I''m guessing wildly, so guess what you did?" Ye Fara said: "Second brother, I''m not as smart as you think." Guan Peng s smile was a little cold: "It seems that people like Si Kongye are really not trustworthy, but he has vowed to my people that he wo nt poke it out ... but I do nt understand, I But since I did nt show up, why did you find me? Did my people betray me too? " "Second brother, although your people will not betray you, you should understand the truth, there is no impenetrable wall under the sky." Ye Fara said: "As long as you do, you will be known by others. It s impossible to stop. Unless you kill people and kill your mouth. " Guan Peng nodded: "I really regretted not destroying Si Kongye ... Hahaha, but it doesn''t matter, you know it, and I have no plans to hide your whole life." "Why?" Ye Fara didn''t understand. She and Guan Peng had no hatred. "I don''t like the kid you like." Guan Peng said with a sneer: "I sent someone to check him, the hidden ones are quite deep, Xu Yun ... good Xu Yun." "Then you shouldn''t let people injure people in my hotel!" Ye Fara was angry. "As far as I know, the injured one is Ruan Qingshuang and the other is Qiu Yan." Guan Peng did not mean to blame himself at all, but said very easily: "Ye Ye, these two women are related to Xu Yun Right? If you like that kid so much, I m doing it for you. What do you say? " Ye Fara shook his head helplessly: "I think you should go to see a psychologist, Guan Peng, if you have any opinions about me, you come directly to me, and don''t hurt others. You should know, this is my What is the most annoying thing in my life. " Guan Peng still didn''t care: "Leaf, what do I have to do before you understand me! The kid named Xu doesn''t care about you, the person who really cares about you is me." "Second brother, if you say these things, I sound funny." Ye Fara said: "If you still want to be friends between us, take back your stupid words. I will never do these stupid things again, I Out of the morality between friends, I will find a way to stop Xu Yun from coming to you. But if you are obsessed ... " "If I am obsessed, then the kid can come to scrap me?" Guan Peng sneered: "Leaf, you look too high at him, and underestimate me too." Ye Fara didn''t want to waste time: "I will say so much, so you can do it yourself." "Leaf, since you said that, I''m afraid I can''t let you go." Guan Peng sighed: "It''s not that the second brother is going to be rude to you. The second brother wants to see that you are so affectionate to the kid named Xu What is he doing to you? I think you definitely want to test it? " "I''m not as boring as you." Ye Fara said: "Second brother, you should know my strength. If you want to stop me, I''m afraid it will take some effort." Guan Peng smiled mysteriously: "Of course, I have been prepared for a long time. I know that most people may not be able to stop you, so although there are no boxing matches today, all my boxers are present." As soon as Guan Peng''s words fell, all the black boxers who had been lying on the seats around the "Combat Arena" sat up from the beginning, and the black pressure crushed dozens of people. There were many new and old underground boxers ... because they all just It was lying down, Ye Fara couldn''t see at all, and now suddenly sat up so many people surrounded her, this shock was quite big. "Second brother, you are really perfect to explain to me what a defense is indispensable." Ye Fara said lightly, in fact, there are not so many people at all, the strength of the underground boxing level is very strong, to deal with Her first-rate master is completely sure. Guan Peng will call everyone together, nothing more than a momentum, the overwhelming refreshment of the momentum makes him feel inexpressible! "I''m not defending you, Ye." Guan Peng said: "I''m worried that the kid named Xu will come with you. I don''t want others to give me a disembarkation. I prefer to give others a disembarkation ... Ha ha ha It s just that the second brother did nt expect that guy actually let you come. It seems that he still does nt care about you. "Second brother, because we are a little bit of friendship, I don''t want to confess you." Ye Fara said: "I advise you to stop here, just give me a face. We make this matter big and small. , Forever. " Guan Peng shook his head, slowly shaking his head: "This matter will never be possible, it will only get bigger and bigger." "Are you really crazy!" Ye Fara''s patience was almost exhausted. Guan Peng''s eyes widened, Yang Yang said complacently: "Leaf, I particularly want to see now, that kid knows what you look like when you were caught. If he is really good to you, I will recognize it. I''m afraid he doesn''t Don''t care about you, now the second brother will test him for you. " "Guan Peng, what the **** do you mean?" Ye Fara''s face showed a nervous look: "What do you want to do." "Just leave you here as a guest." Guan Peng''s smile is full of evil. Ye Fara knew that she was in trouble, and she would definitely not be able to leave, but she had to find a way to inform Xu Yun not to let Xu Yun be fooled. "You can rest assured that you are a guest, and I will arrange someone to report to the kid named Xu." Guan Peng said: "If he cares about you, he will definitely come to save you. If he doesn''t care, then you don''t need to care anymore." He is. Are you right? " Ye Fara''s body froze, could it be said that Guan Peng had premeditated? Is all this planned? This is a trap designed for Xu Yun, just wait for Xu Yun to step in! Because Ye Fara can be sure that Xu Yun will not ignore him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 985: Battle Book Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara''s sudden disappearance, and things happen to this kind of knot, Xu Yun can''t calm down. When the phone is unavailable, Xu Yun can at least find Qin Wan''er trying to find the location of the positioning device through the relationship. After all, Ye Fara is still serving a sentence outside the prison. The locator can accurately determine her location. But what caught Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er by surprise was that they hadn''t had time to find someone to check it out. The police had already visited! Yefara''s locator has lost contact for eight hours. Because the police knows Yefara''s situation, I believe she will not cause trouble to herself, and it is impossible to escape by damaging the locator. Looking for the door early in the morning, I was also prepared to check if the equipment had a problem. I never thought that Ye Fara would stay in Xingkai Hotel. Ye Fara is missing, this is definitely a big deal, both for the police side and Xu Yun, they are somewhat caught off guard. "If Ye Fala is missing for more than 48 hours and then found by the police, she will be suspected of trying to escape from prison and serve her sentence. It may even affect her status quo. If she is prosecuted, she may even return to prison." Qin Waner frowned: " Where can she go? " Xu Yun said seriously: "We all know Ye Fara, she won''t do that kind of thing. Waner, you can get some time with the leader, I will find a way to find Ye Fara. She must have encountered some trouble, absolutely not Maybe play this missing joke with us. " Obviously, the structure of the three basement floors of the Qintai Hotel is quite solid, with a closed door to directly isolate any signal. Ruan Qingshuang was also very anxious, having had so many troubles for several days in a row. Except for the good news that Xu Yun brought Guoguo back, everything else they encountered was so unsatisfactory. "Yesterday, what did you say to Ye Fara, can there be any clue." Ruan Qingshuang asked. Xu Yun was stunned, they just talked about the man named Guan Peng, but Ye Fara said he had never heard of his ignorance ... Could it be said that Ye Fara lied? What does she want to hide? Thinking of Ye Fara''s expression at the time, Xu Yun regretted his carelessness. An intuition tells Xu Yun that this matter must be related to that Guan Peng! No matter what reason Ye Fara lied for, Xu Yun was still very bored, not angry that Ye Fara deceived him, but worried about what danger Ye Fara would encounter, that would be really troublesome. "I try to give you as much time as possible," Qin Wan''er said: "But you must also find Ye Fara within 48 hours as soon as possible, to avoid those unnecessary troubles." Xu Yun nodded, and Qin Waner left with the policemen who came to the door. These words are simple to say and easy to promise, but it''s not at all easy to do! Xu Yun is totally confused now, where to find someone? What if I knew that Ye Fala''s disappearance was related to Guan Peng? Who is Guan Peng, where, age, marriage or not, these Xu Yun do not know at all, just know a name. "Brother, this is really not easy to handle." Lin Ge also realized the trouble of the matter, because that Si Kongye didn''t know anything and could not find a breakthrough point in him. Kevin Matthew shrugged helplessly: "I really can''t help you in this matter, Brother Yun, I''m so embarrassed." Xu Yun is so willing to bear these words, Kevin Matthew has helped him a lot: "Matthew, I know you must have something to do when you come to China, and I need my help. But when I saw China, I was caught. So many broken things, so I am embarrassed to speak ... I am really sorry. " "It''s a friend who doesn''t speak two things." Kevin Matthew said: "I can''t help you with this matter, but you shouldn''t be distracted by what I am doing. I will find a way to deal with my own affairs. I need you, I will not hesitate to speak. Now is not the time to scold me. " It is indeed not the time to scrutinize Kevin Matthew. He said that it was more serious, and Yefara''s life and death were unknown. "Brother Yun! Someone at the door said I would like to see you. I let him in, but he wouldn''t come in." Shan Jiahao ran breathlessly before the crowd: "I said you wouldn''t go in and you wouldn''t come out to see him. But he said, if you do nt go out to see him, the person you regret is your life. It s about your life. No matter whether the guy is alarmist or not, I have a little heart in my heart, so let me say ... Without listening to Shan Jiahao''s words, Xu Yun strode directly out of the hotel door, and intuitively told him that someone came to him at this time, and it must be inseparable from Ye Fala''s disappearance. If the man did nt come in, he was just worried that he would be controlled and tortured. When something happened, he said at the gate that it was easy to escape. After seeing Xu Yun go out, Lin Ge followed, and everyone realized that something was wrong and they had to keep up. Ruan Qingshuang raised his hand to stop: "You all have no meaning in the past. If Xu Yun needs help, he will naturally tell you. Everyone should wait patiently and don''t mess up with Xu Yun at this time. His heart It should be annoying enough. " These words also made sense, everyone stopped and waited for Xu Yun to give them news. Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the entrance of the hotel. In front of him, a burly man with a height of one meter, nine feet and three hundred pounds lit up: "Are you Xu Yun?" "You shouldn''t be Guan Peng." Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed. It was unthinkable to anger Xu Yun at this time. The burly man grinned: "What do you think the second brother is, will you come to see you casually? I''m here to send a letter for the second brother, if you want to see Miss Ye, at 11 o''clock tonight Qin Tai Hotel, you will naturally meet Miss Ye at that time. " Qintai Hotel? Xu Yun knew that the second brother in this guy''s mouth was Guan Peng. He called Ye Fara the Miss Ye, and obviously still had some respect for Ye Fara. Presumably Ye Fara and Guan Peng have some friendship. "Relax, Miss Ye is very good now." The burly man waited for Xu Yun to continue, "But if you want Miss Ye to come back, you have to go talk to my second brother, otherwise, if ..." "Go back and tell Guan Peng that I will be there on time." Xu Yun did not continue to listen to nonsense: "If there is no regret medicine sold under the world, even if I hurt Ye Fara''s hair, I will let him return ten times and one hundred times." "It''s a happy person." The burly man sneered, looking at Xu Yun''s weak body compared to him, and some disdain: "However, if you want to move the second brother, I''m afraid it''s not that easy. You. Remember to be on time, otherwise, no one knows what will happen. " Xu Yun''s fists clenched into blue muscles, and he wanted to punch the silly big man''s face with a punch, but he finally refrained. What new hatreds and old hatreds, wait until Xu Yun all give them clear at night! "There is one more thing, only you are allowed to come alone. If there are others, the second brother will not see you." The burly man finished deliberately glancing at Lin Ge. Lin Geba spit on the ground with a spit, and scolded: "Boy." "Good. At eleven o''clock in the evening, I am alone. Qin Tai Hotel." Xu Yun said one by one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 986: Have to fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the back of the car that was going away quickly, Lin Ge s teeth were all broken. "Brother, we should not let this **** roll back, let him teach him hard, give them a look! Let them see Such arrogance! " "Dove, can you see what this person is doing?" Xu Yun''s eyes never left the car that left. Lin Ge stunned and scratched his head: "Si Kongye said that they are engaged in fitness. I think this really makes sense. Such a big chunk should be engaged in fitness and bodybuilding ..." "Those who do fitness will not do this kind of thing. There is a class of people who, like them, require high-intensity physical training every day, but they are not fitness coaches." Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "Underground black boxers. They do not pay attention to practice. Qi, don''t pay attention to the improvement of mood, only pay attention to the fist and muscle of the body! " Underground black boxer, Lin Ge suddenly realized, yeah, why didn''t he think that although this group of people has not been called "master" by them, but the powerful people, if the pure force reaches the peak, it is definitely not weaker than the mentality of training Experts, even better than those who practice mentality. Xinwu Shuangxiu is known as the master''s right path, and the black boxer who only cultivates the force has not been able to afford it. This is why the black boxer master is often ignored by the underground world. So much so that people like Guan Peng are not well-known in the underground world. Xu Yun can now finally explain why he always feels that he has heard the name Guan Peng but has no impression. Because underground black boxers have always been like this, people cannot remember them and habitually ignore their existence. "Brother, if that''s the case, you can''t let you go alone at night!" Lin Ge reacted and resolutely put forward his own thoughts: "If there are many of them, it is really not so easy to deal with!" Of course Xu Yun knew such a simple truth: "In addition to this, are there any other ways we have? They said, want me to be alone, if I have no faith, they may also have no faith. Yefara is not sure. I wo nt take risks before it s safe. " "Even if I don''t go with you, it must be at least nearby. If something happens, I will contact you in time." Lin Ge said. "If I am right, the Qintai Hotel must have a very closed space for the game." Xu Yun said: "If it can be easily contacted, I am afraid that the locator on Ye Fala''s ankle has also been found by the police. . " It''s too dangerous to be alone in this matter, but Xu Yun''s mind has been decided, and Lin Ge can''t change anything. "Don''t mention this matter to Sister Shuang and them first. It doesn''t make much sense to know more people. It will only increase one person''s worry." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, I will be careful, those black boxers can control Living in Yefara, the natural strength is not bad, I will treat it with caution. But do nt forget, only training martial arts and not mentality, after all, will not be an opponent of double cultivation. I am not so good to deal with ... " This is also true, Xu Yun is definitely not so good to deal with. If you want to deal with him only by martial arts, if you want to deal with him only by martial arts, unless the force value completely suppresses him by two levels, otherwise, if there is no internal force, It''s hard to hurt Xu Yun. "Brother, you must be careful." Lin Ge said: "You can rest assured that there is me on the side of the hotel, and I will not let anyone hurt anyone." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Although he was cautious, Xu Yun believed that there would be no danger in the hotel. He already realized that there was a problem. The opponent''s spear was directed at him, not the hotel, not Yefara, nor Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan them, but him! ... Kevin Matthew wanted to help Xu Yun deal with the problem before he was busy with his own affairs, but now he can''t help anything at all. Staying here will make Xu Yun feel inconvenient, it is better to leave by himself. When Xu Yun heard this question from Kevin Matthew, he knew that it was only after he thought about it. Since he did so, he did not hypocritically say anything politely, and arranged a glorious and arduous task directly for Hadron. Mission, as long as Kevin Matthew is in China for one day, the hadrons must do the reception work, and the hadrons are naturally ordered to be good drivers. Kevin Matthew feels that this is quite troublesome for the strong sons, but considering that if Yun Yun is not allowed to do something, Xu Yun will feel owed to him and sees the strong passion of the strong son, which is not hypocritically disguised, treat him sincerely The guest who came from afar, also agreed with a sigh of relief, so Xu Yun was relieved. Although Hadron is not a professional driver, the native Huaxia people must be familiar with the road of Huaxia than Kevin Matthew, and they are more able to adapt to congestion. The place where Kevin Matthew is going is Yanjing. This kind of place needs a Chinese as a driver. Otherwise, Kevin Matthew, who is used to smooth traffic, will definitely collapse when he arrives in Yanjing. That place will allow you to see the second. The ten-lane huge road can still block you for an hour or two without consulting the number limit. Kevin Matthew is going to visit an old friend of his father. This relationship is very important to him, and he does not want to delay too much time. Because he has received news through some friends, it is likely that this old friend of his father will not have many days. If Kevin Matthew would not see the last one day in the evening, those doubts from his father would really be rotten in his stomach. After this matter was decided, Kevin Matthew immediately left, acting decisively and resolutely. Xu Yun can only wish him a smooth journey, hoping that he can get things done as soon as possible and give Kevin Matthew help early. In addition to the departure of Kevin Matthew that day, Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan also took Guoguo to leave Shenjiang. Of course, this is also what Xu Yun meant. Guan Peng''s intention is that Xu Yun can''t be sure. It''s better to let Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan take Guoguo to Jibei. At least Zuo Meiyan can arrange everything properly in Jibei. Xu Yun doesn''t have to worry about them. . Ruan Qingshuang would definitely disagree if it was before, but now it is different. She firmly believes that since Xu Yun has decided, she must have his reason. If she takes Guoguo further away, at least Lin Ge can concentrate on helping Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun has decided to go alone, Lin Ge is lurking around the Qintai Hotel, which is better than staying in Xingkai to protect them. "Right, pigeons, what about your little girlfriend Fang Ya? Do you want her to go to Jibei with us for a few days?" After the situation, she came to see her. Lin Ge understood Ruan Qingshuang''s meaning, and she was also afraid that Fang Ya would become the opponent''s bargaining chip, hoping to keep Fang Ya away from danger, so that Lin Ge would not be distracted. Lin Ge was grateful to have a nose and a tear. It happened that he also hoped that Fang Ya could integrate into their life circle and contacted Fang Ya. Fang Ya was very excited about this invitation because she knew who Ruan Qingshuang was. Fang Ya could understand his respect for this "sister-in-law" from Lin Ge''s eyes. Ruan Qingshuang has invited her, indicating that she is treated as her own family, can this make Fang Ya excited. After everything was done, the sky gradually dimmed, and the lights of Shenjiang streets were lit up like yesterday, and there are many nightless cities on the earth. Shenjiang is not the biggest one or the most beautiful one, but It is the proudest one in the East! It has proud capital, because it is the pearl of the East, the pride of China. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 987: Catch the duck Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Two hundred meters away from Qintai Hotel, Lin Ge''s eyes have not left Xu Yun''s figure. This is already within the observation range of Qintai Hotel. Xu Yun doesn''t want to grow out of the festival, Lin Ge can only wait in this place, unless there are special circumstances, otherwise he can only watch the changes. Xu Yun had just approached the Qintai Hotel, and came across two tall and burly guys. Xu Yun recognized that one of them was the man who sent him an "invitation letter" today. "Boss Xu is really punctual, and he hasn''t been late for a minute." The mouth of the burly big man raised his mouth, and the kind of dominance was completely different from before, because it was Xu Yun who was on their site. The messy moth, he is not afraid, he can exchange for a dozen brothers with a hello. "Not much nonsense, where is Ye Fara." Xu Yun didn''t have time to talk to them. The burly man stretched out his hand and made an inviting gesture: "Please, the second brother is also a punctual person, already waiting for you. There is a word to remind you that you have to be more disciplined when you enter, as the saying goes. , There are no rules that do nt make a round. If you do nt follow the rules, do nt blame our brother for ruthlessness. Start threatening before you enter? Xu Yun snorted, it seems that today the "second brother" wanted to give himself a look at the beginning. No matter what your strategy is, Xu Yuncai will absolutely accompany you to the end! If you want to play, Lao Tzu will have a good time with you. Whoever admits to losing is the grandson. "You have your rules, I have my bottom line." Xu Yun sneered: "You better tell your brothers, if you touch my bottom line, don''t blame me for being unkind to you." "Okay, let''s just wait and see." When the burly big man heard Xu Yun''s threat, he was naturally upset. There was only one person, and he was so arrogant? What are his qualifications! Humph! The route was completely unexpected by Xu Yun. They came to a corner of the car park on the second floor of the hotel, and after entering the obscure elevator, they could actually go to the next floor. Xu Yun froze for a moment before I realized that the underground black boxing venue was actually arranged in such a secret place. With Ding Dong, the elevator door slowly opened. Xu Yun walked out of the elevator under the leadership of two burly giants, followed by a long corridor, and on both sides of the corridor stood several burly burly giants. At the end was a door. Xu Yun knew that it was His destination. "The place has arrived, we will not give it away." The burly man behind Xu Yun sneered: "The second brother is waiting for you in front." Xu Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense and took a big step forward. These two brothers are really hypocritical. Isn''t it just an appointment to meet for a showdown negotiation? Right? A black shadow suddenly blocked Xu Yun''s way, and the burly man standing at the front of the hallway had a provocative look on his face. "I borrowed it." Xu Yun didn''t want to get his hands dirty from the beginning. "Did you not see that my shoelace was opened. I''m afraid it would be inconvenient to walk. If you want me to make it open, help me tie the shoelace, and I will make way for you." Provocation is simply to despise Xu Yun''s IQ. Xu Yun endured several angers, but in the end he couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to dirty his hands! The lightning-fast fist wind tears through the serene air fiercely, and the burly man who hasn''t even fastened his laces has flew out with Xu Yun''s punch! Since the other party wants to give him a dismounting power, then Xu Yun has nothing to hesitate. So this boxing is made by Xu Yun with all his strength. The black boxer builds his martial arts, and his body''s skin resistance is naturally very tough. Even with this full blow, as long as Xu Yun does not stimulate the internal force, he can''t beat the dead. A huge body of three hundred pounds passed through the corridor like a cannonball, and it crashed the door at the end of the corridor. The few burly giants still standing in this corridor were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Xu Yun to have such an overwhelming strength! Not an opponent at all. Crazy shouts and screams came from the door that was knocked open, Xu Yun''s brows were instantly frowned, and through that door, he saw the gleaming auditorium and the highly anticipated battle. In the center of the stage, a round whole stage was enclosed by a thick reinforced railing. Inside, a muscular man in black shorts and short hair was screaming and screaming at his chest. "If you want to meet your second brother, then defeat our current leader Feng Leilong." During the speech, the two burly men behind Xu Yun didn''t know what organ was pressed, and Xu Yun fell behind a thick iron wall. There is no retreat now, only one way forward, this is the way to the boxing ring. The guys who originally wanted to give Xu Yun off the road in this Taiwanese corridor have carefully exited afterwards. There is already a lesson in front of the car, and then the one who is on the verge of death is a fool. Obviously, none of them want to be a fool. The guy who was hit by Xu Yun punched the door of the tunnel and fell directly into the whole station. At this moment, the seven meat and eight elements have already been dropped, but Feng Leilong on the boxing platform did not care whether he was still angry. , Directly leaned over to pick up the person, raised his arms to the top of his head, and suddenly threw the person up! When everyone wondered what he wanted to do, Feng Leilong had already kicked off the plate and jumped up, kicking his knees to the poor fellow who had been abandoned! Just listening to a creepy click, the poor guy''s entire body was broken off in a completely unbelievable form. I''m afraid this lumbar vertebra is abolished ... The fate of the underground black boxer is cruel, weak and strong, and how many weak and powerful people are born like this every year Countless torture and death. But people who like black boxing underground don''t think so. Seeing this **** and cruel picture, the audience in the stands actually gave a bigger cheer! That''s right, they came here to see Feng Leilong torment those useless guys! This local black boxer called "Shenjiang Bulldog" by the underground black boxing community is the pride of these audiences! They like to watch him solve their opponents, they like to buy his winning bet, because they know that Feng Leilong has never liked to disappoint their supporters! Feng Leilong has not been on stage in Shenjiang for a long time, he was arranged by the second brother to go out to play. But today is not the same. Today, at his home court, he must defend. "Ladies and gentlemen!" The host started holding the microphone: "Today, we will arrange a wonderful challenge for you! The lord is still our favorite ''Shenjiang Bulldog'' Feng Leilong !!! Challenge Xu Yun! Let s start betting now! Feng Leilong pays one! Xu Yun pays five hundred! " I bother! Xu Yunzhent really wanted to spit him to death! Look down on Lao Tzu? ? ? Five hundred for one? ! Nima eggs! Is Laozi''s winning rate so low! "Xu Yun, if you want to see Ye Fara, then win this game." There was a word on the top of his head. Xu Yun looked up and it was a top speaker. He didn''t know if the speaker was The second brother Guan Peng, but Xu Yun knew that since he came, don''t try to back down. "You are really sinister." Xu Yun looked up at the speaker, but he did not get any reply. It is estimated that there is only a speaker but no microphone is installed in this place. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 988: One-sided bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The display on the whole table shows the amount of all bets. Xu Yun and Feng Leilong both have a yellow bar on their names. The more people supporting the bet, the longer the bar. Every viewer has an electronic bettor and swipes directly. The gambling here is quite technological. In just a few minutes, the yellow stripe under Feng Leilong''s name was madly overgrown! The number showing the amount is still increasing. Thousands of viewers have participated in the gambling. In just a few minutes, the gambling money has quickly climbed up to a billion! On average, everyone''s bets are up to one million! The people who gamble on underground black fists are really rich people. It is embarrassing that the yellow bar above Xu Yun''s name is not even a millimeter at all, and the number also shows a big duck egg! This disparity bet is absolutely unique in the world. No one can be optimistic about Xu Yun. He and Feng Leilong differ not only in the name of the black boxing world, but also the figure. Anyway, as long as they are normal people, they will not believe that Xu Yun can win. If this game is over and Feng Leilong wins the game, won''t Guan Peng lose his pants? Even if one loses one, then it will cost more than a billion, which is not a small number. Unless he has already arranged to let Feng Leilong fight fake punches and let Xu Yun win the game, in this case, it is him who wins. Right or wrong ... This operation is absolutely impossible, and Xu Yun is not their pawn. Isn''t Guan Peng really that crazy? Just let it go? Does it matter if you lose? Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. I''m afraid that Guan Peng really doesn''t matter. If Feng Leilong can kill Xu Yun, it won''t matter if he loses more than a billion yuan. Looking back, he can arrange a few more fake punches to win back. This year the World Cup can be operated, not to mention their underground black boxing, and the black box operation is normal. If Xu Yun really wins Feng Leilong, it means that he made more than a billion yuan for Guan Peng. I''ll do it. Xu Yun is not reconciled. He came here for a dime. All confiscated. How can Feng Leilong make a million dollars in a game? Damn Guan Peng, really has a scheming, many birds with one stone. The noisy crowds are waiting for Xu Yun to appear and get killed by Feng Leilong soon! Only in this way can they be guaranteed that the money they bet can recover their pockets. No one bet on Xu Yun, so when Xu Yun came out, all he greeted him was boos! The long boos, Xu Yun understands why people in sports games want to have a home advantage. The spectators in this away game are too bad. The boos and scolding mother almost caused Xu Yun to jump directly into the stands. Beat these guys who owe them a meal. Finally, Xu Yun walked into the thick cage. With a clatter, the cage was closed, and Xu Yun and Feng Leilong were like two trapped beasts. The audience burst into cheers like explosions again. "Quiet!" Suddenly, the microphone came out: "Here is the second brother Guan please speak to us! Welcome!" Guan Peng''s face here is absolutely sufficient. In one sentence, applause broke out in the audience. No one is not sincere. "Cough." Guan Peng cleared his throat, and the audience was instantly quiet. At this time, he slowly spoke: "I told you before, today, I will bring you a game of great strength. Because everyone today Everyone bought the victory of our ''Shenjiang Bulldog''. In case something happens, someone will definitely say that I shut down someone''s dark box operation. " After a pause, he continued: "So, I decided that the victory of this game must end with the death of one of the two people !! So everyone will have no opinion!" The audience was detonated again, but Feng Leilong in the cage was not so excited. He suddenly realized something was wrong. All the bets are on him, it seems that the opponent does not have any chance of winning. But the more this is, the more Feng Leilong felt wrong. After Guan Peng finished his sentence, the betting money soared from a billion to two billion! The huge gains and payouts of this game are astronomical! Guan Peng is not a saint, he will not easily pay so much money. Feng Leilong was nervous, did Guan Peng want to use him to make money this time! Then there is no need to end with a death fight! "Man, do you think if you win me and let Guan Peng lose so much money, will he be happy?" Xu Yunchang sighed and whispered to Feng Leilong: "Don''t you see that he is using you Come earn a fortune? " "Let''s talk nonsense, even if this is the case, I want to save my life!" Feng Leilong sneered. The more he is unfavorable to himself, the more he must calm down: "Even if the second brother wants to use me to make money, then Looking for someone who can beat me, it s up to you, I m afraid it s not easy for him to make so much money easily! " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s the truth, I really don''t want him to make so much money. How about we whisper now?" "?" Feng Leilong froze. "You pretend to kill me, I lie on the stage and pretend to be dead. This will not be the case." Xu Yun said: "It can not only save your life, but also make Guan Peng lose ground." Feng Leilong''s eyes widened: "You''re crazy! I have no time to play with you, I don''t have the strength to kill you, why waste this time with you!" "You really are a dog biting Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people''s hearts, but I have good intentions." Xu Yun said: "If you think you have that strength, just come and try!" Dang Dang Dang Dang! ! ! The long-legged beauties in white bikinis walked away, holding a sign with the number one in their hands and walking around the steel cage of the boxing ring. The crazy audience under the stage began to roar. Everyone is cheering for Feng Leilong and cheering for their Shenjiang Bulldog. The excited Feng Leilong roared loudly. If it was a dark box operation, he believed that the second brother would definitely tell him! But this time he said nothing, just told him to play hard! This shows that he needs to win the game! Kill this little rabbit! The huge body is like a crazy brown bear rushing to Xu Yun''s front door. Although Xu Yun is smaller than a level, the pace at the foot has an advantage, and the flexibility is much higher than Feng Leilong. Feng Leilong did not succeed in a rush, and he was angered, and he beat the chest again in the wild, revitalizing. He wants to fight quickly and quickly, to deal with flexible opponents, once his physical exertion is too much, it is not so easy to deal with each other. Xu Yun knew that even more warnings would be nonsense, so he just played a game with it, let them play black fist soberly, and let them know that it was just Wu Xiu who couldn''t resist their cultivation. At the moment of electro-optical flint, Xu Yun struck Feng Leilong''s abdomen with a thunderous thunder, and when Feng Leilong took a painful bend, Xu Yun jumped up and hit the back of Feng Leilong with a blow knife. If it weren''t for Feng Leilong''s muscles, he had already reached the petrochemical level, and this striker knife would probably stun him directly. Although Feng Leilong could persist, the pain made him unbearable. He wanted to counterattack, but Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance at all. He followed his three feet and kicked back quickly for several meters, and then was hit **** the iron cage before stopping. Come down! After a few tricks, Feng Leilong didn''t take advantage of any advantage, but Xu Yun was more at ease. The cheers of the audience suddenly became silent, and everyone could not believe what he saw. This little-known guy is so powerful! Is this bet lost today? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 989: Turn enemy into friend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dang Dang Dang Dang! At the end of the first round, the bell rang and the two walked to the corners of the ring with the referee''s resistance. Feng Leilong had never felt so difficult. It was only one round. He exhausted most of his physical strength. The sweat from his forehead slipped across the corner of his eyes, and fell on the boxing platform under his feet. On this boxing ring, he Feng Leilong maintained a record of victory! He was hailed as "Shenjiang Bulldog" but it was not a worthy reputation. On this boxing platform of Qintai Hotel, there is no boxer who is not afraid that he will bite. The bulldog has been used in the **** bullring since the middle of the twelfth century. Since Feng Leilong''s nickname is so, it shows the problem. He began to become an underground black boxer at the age of twelve, and has experienced hundreds of games. Boxing match, in Shenjiang''s home, he has never been soft with anyone! Even if he is desperate, Feng Leilong will never let this guy sitting opposite him leave this boxing ring! He wanted to make everyone aware that he still wanted to support him as always! No matter how embarrassed the situation is, the ultimate winner is still him! He will vow to defend his Shenjiang winning streak! Guan Peng''s men do not lack strong fighters, but no one has played so many games in Shenjiang like Feng Leilong. Perhaps someone is more powerful than Feng Leilong. But Feng Leilong''s underground black boxing world in Shenjiang is a spiritual pillar. As long as Shenjiang people see him in power, they will never think he will lose. Crazy cheering and shouting continued to stimulate Feng Leilong''s adrenaline, so that the ringtone of the second round had just sounded, and Feng Leilong jumped in a sudden while wearing a cool signboard cutie before he could walk around the boxing ring. stand up! Underground black boxing is not a serious boxing game, but there is no coach to give instructions, nor can it be the beauty of the Zou boxing king''s infinite embrace, and he can go to "Change 4" to play a cameo. The choice of the underground black boxer is very simple, either win the game, get more money and the trust of the boss, or lose and be spurned by the boss, or ... die! Xu Yun licked his lips. The cuticles of this brand looked so beautiful, and the body was so voluptuous. What to do is not good. It is a violent thing to make a beautiful color embellishment in this wild and **** place. . Of course, if Xu Yun knew how much money he could make in this show, he would definitely not think so. Could it be the average woman who can do this kind of work? "The second round-start!" With the referee''s order, Feng Leilong, who had just recovered some strength, rushed to Xu Yun again with a violent punch. Xu Yun didn''t evade this time. He took Feng Leilong''s strong punches with one palm and pulled it with the help of four or two kilograms of force, and then made a stop. Feng Leilong''s huge body fell into the iron cage with a clatter. . Feng Leilong, who was angry and roaring, almost bent the iron cage with his hands. He roared and rushed to Xu Yun again! Xu Yun suddenly took root at the foot, and there was no meaning of avoiding it at all. The solid straight step and the bow-like body suddenly made everyone nervous at the scene! Just when Feng Leilong swooped in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun turned straight forward and formed a horse step. The two hands relied on the strength of the horse step to strike from the bottom up. The punching speed was extremely fast. The text has Tai Chi to make peace in the world, and Wu has eight poles to determine the universe. Xu Yun''s one-step action was simple, simple, sturdy and crunchy, and the ground-level artillery blasted Feng Leilong''s body of more than three hundred pounds for several meters. This impact even knocked the cage restraining the boxing ring! Feng Leilong, who fell heavily, struggled to get up, but the pain in his heart made it difficult for him to support his body, and he spit out a sip of blood after weak force. Only the black boxer who cultivates martial arts but not the state of mind, the weakest body is obviously the heart. Once the powerful muscles can''t resist the invasion of external force, the injury will always make them extremely painful. Xu Yun didn''t chase after the victory, as long as he stepped forward to make a punch, Feng Leilong may be difficult to support. Compared with the bright boxing ring, the stand was dim. In the dim light, Guan Peng''s corner of the mouth rose slightly, and he said that this kid named Xu was really not easy. Speaking of Feng Leilong, although he is not the most important boxer under his hands, Guan Peng trusts his strength very much, even those first-rate masters in the underground world do not take any advantage in front of Feng Leilong. But now Feng Leilong can''t even get half cheap in front of Xu Yun, ha ha ha ... This kid is really not easy, no wonder that even Ye Fara''s heart was captured by him. "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" The audience didn''t know who was driving it, they shouted in unison! Perhaps everyone is clearly aware of a problem, Feng Leilong is impossible to win, their money is lost because of him! This is the most realistic question now. Anger made people forget that Feng Leilong was the pride of Shenjiang''s underground black fist, and let them forget that this guy had a nickname "Shenjiang Bulldog". At this moment, Feng Leilong was like a abandoned funeral dog. No one will pity him, no one will pity him! Everyone will only be angry and crazy because they have lost so much money. Perhaps, at this moment, only by his death can the emotions of these gamblers lose all light. This feeling of falling down on Sun San made Feng Leilong understand the truth, the local black boxer must have the value of being used. Once there is no use value, no one will treat you as a person. At this moment he had an impulse to kill all the hypocritical hypocrites on the stands! He even forgot that many times the opponents he faced would be called "killed" by the people in the stands! And he has never softened. Only this time, his position is reversed. But he didn''t want to die. He hadn''t been able to enjoy his life. All his time was spent in combat training and competitions. He hadn''t had time to experience other lives. "Listen to me if you don''t want to die." With a soft call, Feng Leilong raised his head quickly. Feng Yunlong was standing in front of him. Is Xu Yun standing in front of him? Is this guy not going to kill him? But before, he always wanted to let him die. If he won Feng Leilong at this moment, he would not let Xu Yun be merciless. "Have you heard it? Squeak, don''t pretend to die." Xu Yun said again. Feng Leilong certainly didn''t want to die, but had everything when he was alive: "Of course I don''t want to die ... as long as you don''t kill me, let me do whatever I want." "How many boxers like you are here." Xu Yun finished, adding: "The strength is higher than you, don''t count the lower than you. This is not when you are self-clear, you better tell the truth . " Feng Leilong gritted his teeth and thought: "Four. Four King Kong." Xu Yun screamed, knowing himself and knowing each other is still alive and well, there are roughly a few in my heart, and I can do it in a few moments: "It seems that your two brothers did not plan to keep you alive from the beginning. Otherwise, it will not Arrange you into battle. " "..." Feng Leilong said that if there is no hate, it is obviously impossible, of course he hates, because Guan Peng is well aware of his Feng Leilong''s status in Shenjiang. As long as he is on the field, everyone will buy him and win. In this way, he can use his death to maximize profits. As for why Guan Peng did this, Feng Leilong naturally understood that because he lost a boxing match in Suhang last week, Guan Peng lost tens of millions. The underground black boxer started to decline once he was thirty-five years old, which may be the reason why Guan Peng wanted to abandon him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 990: Four Diamond Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The physical training of underground black boxers is definitely overloaded, so for those who fight underground black boxing, the musculoskeletal will always decline earlier than normal people, because they have overdrawn too much in advance, so this caused This happens. This means that the retirement age of underground black boxers is much earlier than normal people. Generally speaking, no one in the underground black boxer can retire gloriously, and will always encounter an unexpected event in the three to five years after the age of thirty-five. Basically, it belongs to the boss s arrangement, and it is no longer necessary to use their last fame to earn maximum benefits. Feng Leilong knew he was inevitable, but he didn''t expect it to come so early. Another point, he always thought that the second brother would treat him differently from other black boxers. After all, he was not only a meritorious person, but also one of Guan Peng''s most trusted people. It''s only now that Feng Leilong understands that no one is Guan Peng''s indispensable "general". They are just pawns, and those who can play some of them can be considered as horses and horses. It is to keep the general, ready to be abandoned at any time. "In their eyes, I am already a dead person, and I don''t care about dying again." Feng Leilong said coldly: "What do you want me to do, despite speaking? I can be alive if Feng Leilong can make you such a friend before he dies. It s worth it. Brother, you are so broad-minded. I have nt seen you like this in my life. If you do nt dislike, just make me a friend who will die. " "When I''m a friend, I don''t speak two words, and if I want to survive, I stop those small-footed shrimps." Xu Yun said: "Although you get me a punch, you can''t even do this thing? As for Guan Peng. It s good to let me deal with a few others you ca nt beat. Since they want to play, then I ll play with them. Feng Leilong stood up in vain, "Kill! Kill!", Stood up in vain, his arms were leaking, and he gripped the steel cage of the boxing ring suddenly. Into an arc. Everyone watched Feng Leilong stride out of the cage in horror. Guan Peng narrowed his eyes in the stands and sneered. He thought Xu Yun was so capable, even Feng Leilong had bought him up. Heh, oh, then he can really have fun! See who is the final winner! "Steel hand, iron fist, Hualang, bloodthirsty. It''s up to you today." Guan Peng ordered the four people sitting behind him to stand up one after another. These are the four people Guan Peng trusts most, and he is his heavy punch. These four people will naturally not participate in any black boxing competitions. For them, these are no longer interested. Although Feng Leilong was the first boxer under Guan Peng, he also knew very well that he was not an opponent of any of these four. Feng Leilong had just walked out of the whole station, a silver shadow flashed, and with a strong blow of the whip, he slammed into Feng Leilong''s door. The speed is too fast, Feng Leilong is too late to dodge! There is only one person with such fast legs, that is Hualang! Seeing that this foot is about to overturn Feng Leilong, it came to an abrupt end! Hua Lang''s ankle was pinched by Xu Yun''s big hands like iron tongs. Hua Lang''s most confident is his leg method. The whip leg electro-optical flint just now can''t even see his leg method. He was actually caught by the person in front of him! Of course he couldn''t believe the scene before him! "Leave it to me here, you can do what you should do." Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, smiled at Feng Leilong, then his eyes glared provocatively at Hualang. Hua Lang has always been arrogant, and besides bowing his head in front of Guan Peng in this life, who has given face to anyone else. Now the young man in front of him despised him so much! Hua Lang originally hated people who cultivated their minds and thought of themselves as masters. He had never let these so-called masters die. Today, with this opportunity, Hualang will certainly not miss it. He wants Xu Yun to see what is the real underground black boxer! The strength of the real underground black boxer is definitely not worse than that of your super masters who cultivate your mind! But Hualang was wrong. He underestimated Xu Yun. The most powerful master he has ever encountered is only the level of a super master, and Xu Yun is a master of the master. Masters in Guru Realm can be a full level higher than Super Masters! Hua Lang''s rapid lightning strikes were all flashed by Xu Yun, and the steel hand soon understood that Hua Lang was not an opponent at all. The steel hand who didn''t like to bully less did not waste time and quickly joined the battle! But several consecutive palms still failed to hit Xu Yun. "I don''t need your help!" Hua Lang''s self-esteem was severely provoked and glared. "I don''t have time to watch you wasting time now." During the talk, Tiequan also came to Hualang''s side: "You can''t win by yourself, the second brother can''t wait so much patience! We will work together to solve this problem as soon as possible! Although Hualang also understood this truth, when the iron fist and the steel hand flew to Xu Yun, he still did not keep up. This invincible victory made him unable to hang on his face. And the audience in the stands hasn''t left yet, everyone is watching this sudden situation with their eyes wide open. Everyone in Guan Peng''s boxing court knows that if he doesn''t open the door and let people go, no one can leave, and no one can come in. So even if something changed, the scene was still quiet and orderly, no one tried to leave in a panic, but instead looked at this melee as a show with enthusiasm. "I knew that, today''s fare should be increased by a hundred times." Guan Peng lit a cigar and said to the bloodthirsty who did not participate in the battle behind him: "Why, you don''t want to go up and play? Just rest assured that your three Younger brother? " The bloodthirsty face had no expression at all, but nodded silently, of course he was at ease, and at ease. Iron Fist and Steel Hand have never missed together, plus they also have a Hua Lang to help out, this configuration makes bloodthirsty completely unable to find a reason to lose. Since he will not lose, he will naturally not shoot. Just when the bloodthirsty and confident believe that he does not need his shot, the steel hand screamed, and his right wrist was broken in an incredible folding shape! He suffered a setback and could only back away! It was only then that Hua Lang suddenly realized that he couldn''t care about his self-esteem and quickly stepped forward to fill the position of the steel hand. Tekken didn''t expect Xu Yun''s strength to be so strong. Only after confrontation did he discover that they hadn''t been able to give Xu Yun an accurate positioning before, which led to the accidental injury of the steel hand. The steel hand is relying on his right palm to smile proudly in the underground boxing world, and now his right arm is scrapped by Xu Yun, which is equivalent to breaking Lu Bu''s Fang Tian painting halberd, kicking Zhang Fei''s Zhangba snake spear. In this high-intensity confrontation, the Steel Hand almost lost all combat power. Xu Yun is not as gentle as before. When he played Feng Leilong, he just warmed up a little bit. But the four King Kongs around Guan Peng came out to join forces. If they release the water again, I am afraid that it will be their luck. Xu Yun knew this truth well, so he called a black one, playing a snake and a seven inch! Folded the arm of the steel hand, the next step is to solve the left leg of Hua Lang! Although Hualang''s moves are suspected of embroidering legs with fists, he has to say that his deterrent effect on his left leg is quite strong. At least Xu Yun wouldn''t want to risk taking a kick. If he kicked his face, that would be a 100% disfigurement. Although I am not one of the beautiful men in the idol TV series, I am also a handsome and handsome man! He must not ruin his perfect face that has been used by Dabao for over twenty years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 991: Guan Peng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was said that sooner or later, Hua Lang''s foot struck again. This time Xu Yun did not intend to let him go so easily. He first avoided the iron fist offensive, and then opened the heavy three-strike combo, Every punch fell heavily on Hualang''s knee bone! A good move, the king made three hands! Along with the screaming, Hualang fell to the ground with his hands on his knees. Taking advantage of this smoothness, the fist of Iron Fist also hit Xu Yun''s heart! This time Xu Yun was too late to dodge. Even so, Xu Yun would never make the other party better. Just when the fist of the iron fist fell on Xu Yun''s heart, Xu Yun''s palm was also shot fiercely in the heart of the iron fist. I saw Xu Yun take a step back, forcibly use his internal force to suppress his heart and veins will not be damaged, but the body of the iron fist is like a broken kite. Xu Yun flew out with a slam! In dealing with the underground black boxers who only cultivated martial arts and did not cultivate their minds, Xu Yun did not play cards according to the convention. Tai Chi was also good, even at the eighth level. Either with Rou Gang, or with violence. As for the effect, it is naturally excellent. The Hualang with the broken leg and the steel hand with the folded arm have all lost their greatest fighting advantage, and the iron fist with a heartbeat spit out a few sips of blood, and the legs can hardly support anymore. Own body. At the beginning, Feng Leilong was defeated by Guan Peng as expected, so he would not have any tension, and now Steel Hand, Hua Lang, Tie Quan, have been hit hard by Xu Yun. Guan Peng, who had always been calm, finally couldn''t help but frowned. His fingers were buckled strongly on the armrests of the seat. His eyes were cold, and his murderous intention was strong. "Second brother, I''m afraid it has been proven that I did not overestimate this Xu Yun, but you underestimated the strength of this guy." Bloodthirsty said lightly: "His strength may have surpassed the realm of super master. At least I am not opponent." "You!" Guan Peng froze for a moment. Originally, he thought that the bloodthirsty did not make a shot. He was confident in the other three. Unexpectedly, this guy actually thought he could not beat him, so he didn''t make a shot! Only in this way can we guarantee that our whole body will retreat and will not be hit hard by the other three. The people in the stands were really eye-opening. At this moment they even forgot what happened before. Some people have turned black on Xu Yun and started shouting that they want to buy 10 million to bet on Xu Yun to win! Xu Yun has basically fixed the three of the four diamonds. Originally, he thought that the remaining one should be the most difficult, but he did not expect that the other one would not even have to engage in it. Feng Leilong on the other side is also very smooth. Although he received a punch from Xu Yun, as the saying goes, the hungry camel is bigger than the horse, and no one wants to take risks to Feng Leilong. Besides, Feng Leilong''s position here is higher than those of the guys in front of him, and the long-term stern hierarchical system of the underground black boxing world also makes them dare not make inferior to Feng Leilong. With a glance at the situation, Guan Peng could no longer sit still. He smiled and clapped his hands, and ordered people to turn on the lights of the entire underground boxing ring! The dim scene in the surrounding area suddenly turned on brightly. The noisy people also quieted down. Although there are many people in the auditorium who often come to see boxing and gambling, no one has seen the picture of the lights on. Curiosity will naturally make one look up. It doesn''t matter at all. On the top of everyone''s head, there is a sharp knife with a silver glare! It seems to fall off at any moment. The noisy crowd was quiet, all quieted down because their lives were threatened. "Don''t panic, as long as I don''t press the controller in my hand, the dagger capitals on the ceiling will continue to stay in place." Guan Peng said: "This is just what I prepared to prevent riots on the spot, and I myself I do nt want a rain of daggers to fall here. I m afraid that many people will die. " No one dared to speak, and life threatened would make people especially quiet and submissive. "I hope we all supervise each other, and we are all optimistic about who is behind us. Once someone wants to leave, I will press the cipher. Everyone will suffer because of it, so ... it depends on everyone s consciousness and needs each other. Supervision, if a person wants to escape, everyone will die ... " As soon as Guan Peng''s voice fell, everyone''s head buzzed. Who still has the heart to escape? I have put my mind on the people around me, I am afraid that I will be killed because of who flee. The whole scene was quiet and even the next needle could be heard. "I''m afraid things between us have nothing to do with these people?" Xu Yun said suddenly. Guan Peng smiled slightly: "Xu Yun, what a good Xu Yun. Hahaha, don''t you forget, these people hope you were broken by Feng Leilong more than ten minutes ago? They all bought the chips you will die, Your death can bring them huge benefits. Don''t you remember all this? " Xu Yun didn''t speak. "I can understand anyone who pleads for them, but I can''t understand you alone." Guan Peng''s smile gave a perverted feeling. "These people are really not things. It''s nice to call them clothes and beasts, and it''s bad to call them walking dead." Xu Yun said: "But they can''t die. Guan Peng, you think about killing so many people, aren''t you afraid that God will punish you for **** ? " Guan Peng glared: "I was living in **** ... and I don''t like people calling me by my name." "Oh, yes, you should be called your second brother." Xu Yun disdained: "Yes, second brother, there is something I want to make sure, your second one is the second best?" The horizontal flesh on Guan Peng s cheekbones shivered for a while, and I m afraid Shen Jiang would nt have a second person who dared to talk to him like this: Xu Yun, I d like to see when you can still talk hard. After that, Guan Peng snapped. Clapping, Ye Fara was tied back and brought out in the back room. After seeing Ye Fara, Xu Yun''s complexion began to become somber: "Guan Peng, do you know what kind of man I am the most disgusting? It''s your kind of bully who bullies women." "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t care about the leaves." Guan Peng said: "I just want to prove to her that you Xu Yun doesn''t care about her at all! I am Guan Peng who cares most about her ..." Is this brain sick? Xu Yun was startled, did Guan Peng regard him as his rival? ! Wait a minute, Ye Fara never told Xu Yun, is Guan Peng interesting to her? And she hasn''t admitted that she knows Guan Peng! "Guan Peng! You really should see a psychiatrist." Ye Fara stared at Guan Peng coldly. She gave Xu Yun a helpless glance. The thing was because of her, she still has a face to face Xu Yun. . Guan Peng was unimpressed: "Xu Yun, you make a choice now. Let the leaves follow you, or let these people leave. If you choose the leaves, then I will kill all the audience in the audience. If you choose those people ... the leaves will be my people in the future, you can roll me as far as you can! " This product is really a psychopath. "Let these people go." Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. "Leaf, do you see it? This kid doesn''t care about you at all !!" Guan Peng screamed loudly, and the whole person looked very excited. "Wait! I haven''t finished talking!" Xu Yunba spit: "Leaves are not yours! How far you are from your ideals, just go far away!" Lao Tzu wants to see now, what is the skill of you as the first **** in underground black fist world !!! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 992: never expected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s arrogance and arrogance completely angered Guan Peng, and Guan Peng is not a troublesome master. As the first person recognized in the underground black boxing world, he is not only a good boss in the black boxing world, but also step by step with a pair of fists. Hit the current status. Facing Xu Yun, who is facing each other with fists, Guan Peng directly fought against both fists without saying anything. The hearts of everyone in the audience hung up, and the cipher that controlled everyone s life was in the hands of Guan Peng. As long as Guan Peng pressed it lightly, the dagger hanging on the top of everyone s head did not have long eyes ... Saying that girls all like the romance of the sky, then the dagger of the sky is **** romance. Xu Yun''s goal is very clear. Fight for the cipher in Guan Peng''s hands. First rescue these people from the water, and then say, if this perverted hand shakes and presses the password, this place will instantly become a purgatory. I am afraid that such a case will directly shock the whole country. By then, Shenjiang police will probably be up and down. Even if Qin Wan''er is doing her due diligence, it is possible that he will lose the black gauze hat because of this kind of thing. This is not to say that Xu Yun cares about Qin Wan''er''s official duties. After all, it is thousands of lives. If Xu Yun doesn''t care, his conscience will be overwhelming. In any case, it is important to save people! Guan Peng''s strength is indeed not comparable to those of the previous ones. Far away from Feng Leilong''s dozens of streets, even if his four **** four diamonds are added together, I am afraid that it is not as good as half of Guan Peng''s strength. If you can rule Shenjiang''s underground black boxing world, if you don''t have two hands to learn it, I''m afraid it won''t work. To deal with those guys before, Xu Yun can use the power of Tai Chi to turn the other party around, and he can use Ba Ji Quan to directly blow off the other party''s vital joints. But Guan Peng is not so easy to deal with, at least for now, the two sides each occupy half of the sky. Guan Peng''s first-hand comprehensive martial arts moves are ever-changing, and Xu Yun also responds by taking out mixed martial arts, which is dazzling and overwhelming. Both of them used an extremely open competitive martial arts. This kind of underground martial arts with no rules, the more open the competitive martial arts, the more people can stand on their heels and win a place for themselves. Xu Yun is no stranger to this. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade contest will use comprehensive fighting skills to fight. Finally, Xu Yun seized the opportunity and pressed Guan Peng''s chest with both hands, with his left hand on the upper side and his right hand on the lower side. The body suddenly moved to the same side, with one leg controlling Guan Peng''s neck and one leg controlling Guan Peng''s chest Clamp, both hands tightly clasp Guan Peng''s left arm! Of course, it is impossible to completely subdue Guan Peng with a single cross, Xu Yun just wanted to take the cipher. However, Guan Peng used to stand up to fight for the gap between the chest and throat, and finally threw off Xu Yun''s uniform. Instead, he wanted to use Xu Yun''s loophole to give Xu Yun a guillotine, but Xu Yun''s reaction speed was completely beyond his expectations , Without waiting for him to lock his throat, he has withdrawn from the attack. After the two men came down for more than ten rounds, no one took advantage of it. Guan Peng was not easy, and a lot of fighting caused him to consume too much physical strength. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he had enough play, and saw the strength of the black boxer. Xu Yun admits that martial arts that are not based on the state of mind can really open his eyes to such a state, but if he wants to become a top expert, it is not feasible to cultivate without a state of mind. At least now it can be seen in terms of physical strength. Although Guan Peng''s physical strength training is dozens of times more than that of Xu Yun, he will still pant due to physical problems. But Xu Yun, who has practiced gas for two decades, has not panted because of the high-intensity confrontation just now. The gap is always discovered inadvertently, and it will be consumed in this way, and within ten rounds, Guan Peng will inevitably reveal flaws due to physical problems. At that time, Xu Yun does not even need to waste too much energy to get it done. But Xu Yun has never been the kind of person who likes to wait patiently. When Guan Peng again bullied himself and flew forward, Xu Yun no matter what the rules of comprehensive fighting, he came forward with a blow of the yin leg! bump--! Unexpectedly! Guan Peng fell to his knees in pain, Xu Yun stepped forward behind Guan Peng and wrapped his arms tightly around Guan Peng''s neck. This strangulation technique was hailed as a guillotine, and the threat was conceivable. Xu Yun s arm put pressure on Guan Peng s trachea, preventing the air in Guan Peng s mouth and nose from being sucked into his lungs. The suffocation quickly banned the egg pain under his crotch. , The password controller in his hand is also directly dropped underground. Xu Yun''s eyes were fast and he stepped on it! The password controller was smashed and smashed by Xu Yun on a crackle. The audience held their breath almost at the same time, and the next action was naturally a unified look up at the top of their heads. The dagger on the top of the head did not fall because of the destruction of the cipher, and the whole boxing hall was instantly disturbed! Without the threat of life, no one would be willing to sit under the dagger in the sky, right? "boom--!" A gunshot echoed in the venue. Feng Leilong stood at the highest point and said coldly to the audience: "Sit me all! Now it is not time for you to go out!" The bullet made everyone obedient again. Guan Peng struggled for nearly five minutes, and finally gave up his resistance. Xu Yun s reinforced iron arm was strangled on his neck. He had begun to faint due to lack of oxygen. I am afraid that Xu Yun will really be killed by Xu Yun. Strangled alive. Just when Guan Peng passed out, Xu Yun was relieved and threw Guan Peng''s body heavily on the ground. Except Feng Leilong, who was betrayed, and the injured Three King Kong, the other black boxers had no idea at all. The bloodthirsty leader of the Four King Kongs is gone. The kung fu of this guy''s soles is really good. Ye Fara''s bound hands immediately rushed to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun''s conditioned reflexion opened his hands and hugged Ye Fara in his arms. This is how it is done in movies. Next, Ye Fara should be moved by a snot and tears, as well as a pink fist to Xu Yun a few screams and shouts. You are bad, you are bad, good or bad, just worried about the dead. But this is not the case. Ye Fara just stayed in Xu Yun''s arms for a second, and then broke free: "When Guan Peng let you make a choice, you can''t say something nice. Isn''t I better than this group of you Does the relationship guy matter? " "They really don''t matter, but a thousand lives ... really heavy." Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it. Ye Fara has already passed the age of ignorant girls, and will not be strangled, but still feels a little unhappy in his heart. Xu Yun then notified Qin Waner and asked her to lead a team to the Qintai Hotel to catch people. Qin Wan''er not only succeeded in capturing the main messenger of the bombing case, but also cracked down Shenjiang''s largest underground black boxing venue, grabbed a group of backbones and a fairly high amount of money, and participated in black boxing watching and gambling. All have to be educated in fine detention. Another beautiful one stone with many birds. In addition to the bloodthirsty escape, Feng Leilong, who shot at the last moment to control the emotions of the people at the scene. Although Feng Leilong helped Xu Yun later, he knew his identity very well. If he did not escape earlier, the police would not let himself go through the back door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 993: No culture is terrible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The underground black boxer gang headed by Guan Peng was wiped out. Thousands of people involved in black boxing gambling were not spared. Accept the ideological education of the police uncles'' correct outlook on life and values. Qin Wan''er also made extraordinary achievements. For her, it was nothing unusual for the police. Even if Xu Yun didn''t ask, Qin Wan''er wouldn''t bring trouble to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did these things not for rewards. Everyone knows it well. Of course, there are a few people in the police station who know that many of Qin Waner''s major cases were solved under the operation of Xu Yun. But what about that? The case is broken, and whoever he did, by what means, anyway, it is their entire Shenjiang police station that is good for everyone. Although Ye Fala was forced to stay in the Qintai Hotel, she did not have a shocked expression. She had already experienced the storms and waves, and she did not pay attention to it. From the beginning to the end, Guan Peng couldn''t hurt her one hair, everything went to Xu Yun, and the matter was over, everyone thought about it. Xu Yun smiled bitterly. If such a thing comes a few times, he can''t stand it. Which of these beauties around him is not as beautiful as a flower? If each of them provokes one or two "love rivals" like Guan Peng, then Xu Yun''s days can''t be over, and he can deal with these broken things all day long. "Leaf, how many people in Shenjiang are salivating at you?" Xu Yun is not a joke. I really want to understand this. At least I have a psychological preparation. Ye Fara shrugged her shoulders, then she was helpless, it is unclear how much she knows, she has been alone for all these years, before Xu Yun appeared, she Shenjiang black widow in any high In the social communication place, there is a wonderful flower that attracts much attention. (It is not the meaning of the variation of Bao Qiang that is too embarrassing, and the meaning of the literal praise.) "What do you want to hear? Let me say no, or ... There are many, and I can''t remember it myself." Ye Farah''s second sentence is the truth, she really can''t remember how many people have sent to herself. Show well, how many people have broken their heads because of their own struggle, and she has never laughed at these people from beginning to end. A year ago, the two super-sportsmen of Shenjiang also succumbed to Ye Fala at first sight, which triggered a very riotous group in Shenjiang. Even the most famous bar in Times Square was set on fire. Fifty-eight people were seriously injured and four people died. Because of this, the two initiators of the incident were sentenced for provoking trouble. Originally this kind of thing was to be sentenced again, but desperately they all have a relationship at home. One symbolic sentence was two years, and one symbolic sentence was three years. It is estimated that if you unblock it again, it will be released soon. "It''s hard to say that it can stop." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and now he can''t take care of so many other things. The soldiers came to cover the water and the earth, and there must be a road before the car. Lin Ge had been waiting outside until the police car arrived, and he rushed in with Qin Wan''er. It really surprised him for a while knowing that Brother Yun was able to handle this group of guys. Seeing Yefara was fine, they were relieved. The matter has finally come to a stage. ... After more than ten hours of long-distance raids, Kevin Matthew and Hadron finally rushed into the territory of Yanjing before midnight. The back seat of the car was tossed with empty bottles of Red Bull by Hadron. Even if he was tired after driving, he would not let Kevin Matthew sit in the driver''s seat. Until he got off the highway, Kevin Matthew really didn''t care about it: "I''ll drive, you don''t have to worry about so much, you and Xu Yun are brothers, I and Xu Yun are also brothers, everyone is brothers. If you are so polite, that is Don''t treat me like myself. " "No, no, you really misunderstood me, I definitely think of you as myself." Qiangzi said: "But I am worried that you are not used to driving. Our Chinese driver''s seat is on the left, not all of you abroad. Is it on the right? It must be awkward. " "Who told you that our foreign countries are all on the right?" Kevin Matthew said: "There are not many countries where the right rudder drives, Hong Kong and Macau are, Dongying, Thailand and India are ... Most of the other are small island countries. That s right, most countries in the world are left-handed. The United States is obviously left-handed. Have nt you watched American drama? Hadron suddenly realized this! "I wipe it! It''s really the car at the left rudder in the American TV series!" Hadron exclaimed, patting his head hard: "It''s terrible to have no culture, so I lost my face ... Alas, I I have known this for a long time. We will run at high speeds in shifts, and I wo nt be tired like this dog. " It was too late and the highway was off, so there was no need for Hadron to let Kevin Matthew take these steps. After finding a fairly good hotel, Hadron was finally able to tremble that numb buttock. He just loved the A6 because Audi was comfortable to sit on, but he really drove for a long time, even Bentley made his **** hurt, and it was just that people were comfortable. "Let''s take a good rest tonight. We have something to do tomorrow morning." After Hadron parked his car, he asked tentatively, for fear that Kevin Matthew would find someone to go non-stop, so he could I can''t stand it, even if I''m tired, Hadron will never let Kevin Matthew do it alone, so if Yun Yun knows, he can''t explain it. He came out to do things, not to accompany them. . Kevin Matthew nodded: "Of course, take a rest today, you are already tired, and driving a car for so long must be very hard. I am embarrassed, I really don''t know what to say." "Don''t be embarrassed, come to the room and invite me to call two massage ladies later." Hadron twisted his stiff neck. Kevin Matthew was stunned, and had nt waited for him to react, Hadron grinned: I m kidding you, do nt take it seriously. By the way, I do nt know if the US also has on-site service, but in China You should be careful. If you receive a phone call from the room and ask if you want to massage, you can say no. You are lucky if you encounter the ugly and expensive. If you encounter the fairy jump, then you will be out of luck. " "Fairy jumping? What do you mean by zombies?" Kevin Matthew had never heard of such words. Hadron scratched his head: "Let s say the most traditional example is to let a good-looking sister paper seduce a single youth like you, call to ask if you want a special suit, and then go to your room, if you are going to do things. , The door will be suddenly kicked, rushed into a bunch of husbands, brothers, or fathers who claimed to be the woman, seized you on the spot, forced you to sign a huge compensation, if not, the violence will be violent In the opposite direction, they can''t get the so-called shame and will not give up. " Kevin Matthew''s chin was almost startled: "No ... Is it as exaggerated as you said? We can still be so messy in China? This is Yanjing, but the Imperial Capital." "The magic is useless, there is harm where there are benefits." Qiangzi said seriously: "Do remember, don''t let the girls who call on the door. If you really want to relax, I will restore my strength tomorrow. , Take you directly to the heavens and the earth, that place is called Need for Ruyun. " Kevin Matthew smiled helplessly. How could he have time to relax, if he didn''t think Hadron was too tired today, he even wanted to find the old house all night. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 994: Impulse is the devil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The hadron sleeping this night is definitely dim and dark, when the eyes are open the sun shines on the ass. Although Hadron didn''t want to think about it, but the task was in his hands, he had to get up. After getting up quickly, Hadron simply washed his face and hurriedly knocked on the door of the next room. Kevin Matthew had already eaten the buffet breakfast, and waited for Hadron to get up. When he saw the embarrassed look of Kevin, Matthew smiled and invited him into the room. "Brother Matthew, I''m so embarrassed. This sleep hasn''t caused you any major problems. If it delays you, then I''m really embarrassed." Qiangzi first Atonement: "I am all ready and ready to go at any time, you have a word." "There is no delay, I am still studying." Kevin Matthew called Hadron to the computer, pointing to some information on the screen: "The old place I wanted to find was demolished a few years ago. By the way, all the high-end commercial houses with more than 30 floors have been built. Huh, the address I know is probably useless. Although Beijing is not big, but it has a large population, it may be too difficult to find someone without a goal. Help me Think about it. I do nt have any clues. I do nt have any clues now. I do nt know what to do next. Qiang son nodded and said, "That''s okay, let''s go to the property in this place and ask, as long as you know the name, you may be able to check it out. This place in China may be different from the United States. After the house was demolished, the local residents had the treatment of returning to their homes, that is, they lived in this community. So, the person you are looking for may still be in this place. " Hearing the words of the strong son, Kevin Matthew''s eyes lit up. It was still my policy of great mighty China and good treatment. I could move back, not only demolished the old house, but also lived in the new house. This country has no place. Such a good thing. "Of course, some individuals may not choose to move back." Qiangzi said: "Some people will feel that the subsidy is low, they don''t want to move, and finally they will be demolished. If they don''t move back, there may be additional rewards. This will also let some people Choose to move away forever. These situations can only be determined when we arrive. Let s start now. " "Walking." Kevin Matthew had already rushed to the community. This place is located in Yanjing today. It is definitely a top-quality place. Sanhuan. Of all the people in all countries in the world, it is absolutely less than one in 10,000 that can afford a house in Beijing Sanhuan, so People who can afford a house in the third ring road of Beijing always have a sense of superiority that is overwhelmingly high. Not to mention that the people who live here have an inexplicable sense of superiority, and they are not the world''s top 500 companies, or the property management department of a community. As for so bullish? As for the woman, she was so disrespectful that she was so disappointed that the strong son who was watching was disgusted. If he saw such a person in Hedong, the strong man would have greeted him with a big mouth! I really don''t know if this woman doesn''t know. She is sitting here to serve, not pretending to be a queen. "Look for someone? Just give me a name and let me find someone? Do you think this is possible for you?" The woman said to Kevin Matthew indifferently while heaving melon seeds: "This can''t be done. . " Kevin Matthew''s attitude is very sincere: "I know that it may be troublesome, but I really have no way to ask this, and trouble you." "Don''t, please don''t trouble me." The woman shook her head: "You know, the lowest floor here is thirty-three, the highest is forty-eight floors, nearly two hundred buildings, and the least one has Ninety-six households, the largest building has 198 households. How many households are you counting? How can I check. " After talking, the woman spit out the melon seed skin in her mouth and muttered: "It''s really standing and talking without backache." "I wipe it! What does Nima say! Can''t you say it!" Qiangzi was anxious when he heard it, and this girl actually shook her face to Kevin Matthew: "Do you have a computer! Do you have information about your household? Did nt you know? Just use your computer to check the database, do nt you know! Do you bully us that foreigners do nt understand high technology or why? Lao Tzu tells you, do nt say we are in Shenjiang, even if it is a small four-tier city, it s too early The elevator house is not rare. I yuck! " "What attitude do you have! Who are you talking about!" The woman heard Qiangzi sneering, patted the melon seeds on the table in one hand, and stood up in a puff: "Don''t come here for trouble, we are The property is managed by the community, not the people s police! You are looking for someone to find the police. The police uncle is very busy and can help you! Huh! " "The customer is God! Are you still shouting at me?" Qiangzi also glared. How could he bear this sulky temper with his little temper. The woman was not at all vulnerable: "God? Can you afford our house here! Hum, outsiders, I tell you, our house in Yanjing Third Ring Road can''t be bought for 12 thousand. We are High-end community, what does it mean to be a high-end community? 35,100 square meters! Now the smallest is 283 square meters, plus room taxes and opening fees, etc., you can''t take it down without 10 million! " As she said, the woman glanced at the parking space outside the property department: "Well, you really consider yourself rich when you drive an A6? Three or five hundred thousand cars are considered farts in Yanjing!" I wipe your uncle! Had a bad temper like Qiangzi, I really wanted to upset her property department! In addition to the woman''s bad attitude, other staff members of the property department also looked at Hadron with contempt, as if he was the unqualified troublemaker. "Forget it." Kevin Matthew said: "Since they can''t find it, let''s not be bothered by them. Maybe there is really no way to find it. If they can find it, can their staff make excuses?" "Brother, you don''t understand this. This is not in the United States. Other staff can do it. This is in China. These dogs can be done properly, and I hope I can do it with money. "The strong son said:" Even if there are 100,000 households here, if they do not pay electricity and water, they will find out within five minutes. You don''t understand the national conditions, they are fooling you. " The woman who nibbled at melon glanced at Kevin Matthew: "I can''t see anyone who has been to a foreign country, huh, what a big tail wolf ..." The strong son glared: "Do you believe me or not?" "Come on, try it! Hit me one! I still don''t believe that you dare to kill people at the feet of the emperor!" The woman who squashed me was absolutely a shrew. Nowadays, the people who do property are so shameless If you are a little bit shameless, you can''t do this kind of whispering with the owner. Hadron glanced up at the cameras. If he slapped himself, it wouldn''t matter ... "OK, OK, you wait for me, I have to ask your leader to complain to you!" Qiangzi hated his teeth. The woman who ate melon seeds rolled her eyes: "That''s really embarrassing you. I''m the leader of this property department. Who do you want to complain to? You tell me directly, I will punish him well! Hmm! Kevin Matthew had seen this situation and hurriedly pulled the hadron away. If he continued to make trouble, it would be of no benefit to them. Although the hadron was pulled into the car, but the more he thought about it, the more he felt groggy, and in anger, he did something extremely impulsive. Buzzing the throttle down, Audi of Hadron directly broke through the glass door of the property department! Howling killed. Although it didn''t hurt anyone, the woman who ate the sunflower seeds squatted on the ground in shock, and she was scared to pee ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 995: Emergency countermeasures Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the impulse, Hadron regretted it too. Brother Yun arranged that he came here to help Kevin Matthew, rather than trouble Kevin Matthew. This is not their small county in Hedong, nor is it possible for Qin Wan''er to cover him in Shenjiang. This is Yanjing, but the capital! To do this kind of thing here is to burn yourself! Kevin Matthew is still crying and laughing. He was still thinking about finding other ways. Now I am afraid that he can''t even walk away. The most troublesome thing is that he does not have a visa, no identity certificate, and a pistol on his body. If this is caught by the police, the trouble will be even greater. Alas, Hadron, Hadron, your impulse is the devil, but Kevin Matthew is forced to a dead end. "Brother Matthew ... I''m really sorry, as soon as my head is hot, I can''t take care of anything." Qiangzi said with a bitter face: "Brother Yun knows if I have caused you such a big mess, you must be shot My heart is broken. " Hadron also knew that if this matter involved Kevin Matthew, it was also the reason why Xu Yun wanted him to accompany him all the way. Although they gave him a fake ID card, they could only use it. Yu opened a room in the hotel. Once at the police station, he could find out that Kevin Matthew was not the person on the ID card. Except for the photo of Kevin Matthew on the ID card, the name and number were all applied to Shan Hongning of "Brother Matthew, let''s go first. I''ll stop you here. I''m the one who caused this. It''s estimated that it''s okay to squat in. You inform Brother Yun and take me to admit his mistake." Qiangzi When he had finished speaking, he opened the door and got off the bus. He yelled at the crowd and said, "Dare to mess with Lao Tzu! Do you know who I am? Fuck, who will give me a try? I believe you or not, I will kill you!" The hadron shouted and greeted the security guards of the property department. Kevin Matthew quickly took the opportunity to escape from the scene. The hadron is now at most a public place, causing chaos, causing serious disorder in public places, and arbitrarily damaging public property, as long as it does not If the circumstances are not bad, no serious sentence will be imposed, and at most the detention will suffer. Several security guards forced uniforms on the Hadron, but the Hadron had a fight since he was small, and it would not be so easy to succumb. He waited until he was sure that Kevin Matthew had gone away before he calmed down: "Stop, stop The words said well, let''s wait for the police to come, and I know what I''m doing. " The attitude of Hadron suddenly improved, and several security guards engaged were confused. "I''ll wipe it! I will sue you when you start again! There is a camera patting, don''t regret that your defense has broken your face, don''t regret it!" Qiangzi saw that the security guard still wanted to start, glaring and roaring. There was a cry. It is worthy of being a veteran of mixed society, and can''t suffer a loss anywhere. The hadron made a lot of noise and pretended to wait for the police as if nothing were wrong. Anyway, you can''t suffer a big loss. If you start, you will lose. Two fists are invincible, but the good guy does not eat the loss in front of him. "What''s the smell, so maddening." Qiangzi glanced at the woman who ate melon seeds, with a look of disgust: "I''m going to ... this little thing scares me to pee? If I drive into your house another day, I guess it scared you to see King Yan Luo directly? " The woman who ate melon seeds dared to talk to such a fierce guy, covered her face and wet pants, and left her job crying. This is definitely the darkest day of her life, shameful to the bones. The efficiency of Yanjing s police affairs is high. He arrived at the scene of the crime within an hour. The man in the property department saw that the police were coming, and finally straightened his waist. He slammed the strongman''s offense. Everyone wants to let Hadron die. Of course, the police will not only listen to the words of other people, turning around and asking Qiangzi: "How do you explain?" "Comrade police, you have to make the decision for me. I was unlucky today and came to work in the property department. As a result, when I met a girl who had taken gunpowder, she just wouldn''t do it for me." The strong man said sadly: "We Thinking about it, since people do nt do it, let s go. Who knows that there is another problem with the car, and the gear is obviously in reverse gear, and the result is that I rushed forward when I stepped on the accelerator. Can you say that I did it on purpose? I am a small citizen who loves cars as much as I want, even if I hit my head with it, I do nt want to hit it with my car. You say I am wronged, they still wrong me for trouble. Hu Haoman is entangled in this set. Hadron learned it many years ago. "The car is broken? Reverse the gear and rush forward?" Of course, the police do not believe Hadron''s ghost. "You are Audi''s black car? I haven''t heard of anyone''s car that can move forward in reverse gear for so many years. Rush, kid, your reason is really nonsense. " "Don''t, don''t, police brother, I''m really not kidding, I haven''t seen it, this will let me know today." Qiangzi said: "If I''m Audi''s car black, can I still buy this drive?" You said it, right? Everyone said that as soon as they entered the VW door, they were VW people for life, I was Passat upgraded to A6, all-round Volkswagen brand, not the Volkswagen car, I ca nt drive it, I am absolutely a loyal member of the God Car Party. " The police waved their hands impatiently, the hadron was too good to talk nonchalantly, but he was not in a mood to hear him pull it off: "Okay, you can say no more, there are surveillance videos. Just tell me what you want to say Go to the police station and say! " "Brother Police, what about my car?" Hadron pointed to his Audi. The policeman glared at him: "Take away first! This is a crime tool! If you do it on purpose, the car is directly confiscated! Huh, your kid is ruthless enough, such a sturdy car has crashed like this, airbag All popped up, it is estimated that the engine is also scrapped. " Hadron''s blood rushed to his head just now, and he was really desperate. If this car is really scrapped, it will be enough for him to feel distressed for a while. "The car is for driving, not for crashing. Fortunately, you are a German. If you are a Japanese, you might be injured." The police is obviously also an angry young man who hates Japan. He will never miss the opportunity of a black Japanese car. Hadron nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, that is necessary, driving a car is a disguised betrayal." The police heard that they were quite satisfied, but in fact the hadrons were not so angry, the people made money, bought cars to manage other people s affairs, and it was not so bad to save money and fuel, the hadrons were sick and the government was not sick Wrong, but he is not disgusting Dongying car, Dongying car is pretty good, besides, all are joint ventures, to put it bluntly produced by our Huaxia automobile factory, there is no need to be so radical. Many angry youths on the Internet have heard that someone buys a Japanese car. The angry eagerness kills the whole family of the car owner. This really has no effect, it will only reduce their own qualities. After going to the scene to collect evidence, the hadron was taken back to the police station by the police. What fine compensation does not matter to the hadron, don''t detain yourself, this will delay Kevin Matthew''s affairs. . By the time Brother Yun was angry, he was most afraid of this. Kevin Matthew was not involved in this matter, and it was definitely a lucky luck for Hadron. Although Kevin Matthew left the scene, he did not go far. He had been waiting where he could observe the situation. After the hadron was taken away, he quickly dialed Xu Yun s phone. For a while, Xu Yun was informed that he was really incapable of fishing out the hadron. It still depends on Xu Yun. Impulse is the devil, and hadron pays for his impulse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 996: Quick rescue field Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a wave of turbulence, Xu Yun listened to Kevin Matthew and said that his head almost exploded. Hadron and strong son, your kid is too confused, how can this be done. Xu Yun arranged for the hadron to go, but he felt that he was relatively stable, but he didn''t expect him to cause such a big mess to him instead. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yunma simply kept packing and immediately drove with Lin Ge to Yanjing. Originally Lin Ge was still thinking about free time to go to Qindao to find Fang Ya to play for a few days, but now it seems that the beautiful day was completely knocked out by the strong son Yanjing. Lin Ge also understands that Xu Yun s arrival in Yanjing is definitely not just for the matter of hadron. Kevin Matthew s affection for him owes too much. This time it is time that he should help him. After all, Xu Yun grew up in Yanjing. Although there is no urban life in the place where he stays, he still has a great advantage over other people. ... After the hadron was taken to the police station, one-on-one confession was recorded, because Kevin Matthew also appeared in the surveillance video. When the police asked, the hadron clenched and said he didn''t know. And the woman who was scared of urine was also brought to the police station to accuse her, and she made sure that the two of them were associates. Originally nothing happened, but it aroused the vigilance of the police. After a few investigations, they found that there was a problem between the hadron and the associate. do not know. At this time, the police could be irritated, and the trial started early in the morning, and until noon, even the saliva was not given to the strong son. I had nt eaten breakfast. Hadron was already hungry: "Brother of the police, you are abusive, even if I am a criminal, then I have to drink saliva, and give me some food? Are you planning to use the eagle to eat? Deal with me. " "You are really right. If you cooperate, you will suffer less. If you don''t cooperate, you will be obedient. You can''t do it for two days a day, and you can''t do it for two days." The police said: "You just did A bump, a look at it is that the drug-killing talent will do that! Say, who the **** are you? " "Comrade police, can''t you be wronged? You can take a blood test and urine test." Qiangzi said: "You must have evidence to detain the feces and then withhold it. We are law-abiding countries." The police sneered: "Yo, do you still understand the law? Then I will tell you, those who come in here don''t understand the law! Feel free to tell me insiders, look at your clean appearance, estimate It s not too late to report it to the police station. I can warn you, if you have a case, it will be heavily punished. Hadron really had a case. Upon hearing the police say this, it was a bit daunting. There was no way. Who made his little citizen have no relationship in Yanjing? Brother Yun, brother Yun, the fate of the brothers is all in your hands. You must come to the savior and save your brother from the sea of ??suffering earlier. This waited for more than ten hours. Xu Yun and Lin Ge rushed over non-stop when they received the call. It was already night. The two drove off shifts all the way. Except for going to a toilet in the service area and buying a few pieces of bread, they were driving, driving, and driving non-stop. As soon as he entered Beijing, Xu Yun contacted Kevin Matthew. After meeting, Kevin Matthew finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Hadron was never brought out after being brought into the police station." Kevin Matthew said: "I''m worried that this has something to do with me." Xu Yun can guess the idea of ??Hadron without Kevin Matthew saying. He is a mess with Kevin Matthew. If Kevin Matthew''s identity is in the game, it is not a trivial matter: "Relax, there are countless sons in Hadron''s heart, and they should never say anything that should not be said." Kevin Matthew nodded: "I also know that he is righteous. But the police will find a way to make him speak, saying that the world is generally black, and I have heard of how the American police interrogated. I am afraid that in China It won''t be easy. " "No, isn''t the US paying attention to human rights?" Xu Yun said: "Hua Xia''s police are all impartial in law enforcement." "Really?" Kevin Matthew glanced at Xu Yun: "I heard a news a few days ago," fish bite "incident, saying that the parole prisoner fell off the fish pond and was bitten by the fish in the fish pond After eating, my eyes and mouth are gone. I ca nt listen to it anymore. It s like the ''peek-a-boo'' incident in 2009. You still trust the people''s public security. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "There are also scumbags in Tsinghua University in Beijing, and there are also hard-working scholars in the teachers'' colleges in small counties. Therefore, it is inevitable that there is a lot of garbage in the public security. Incidents such as cat cat and fish bite are inevitable, but in the end it will not work anymore, and there are also ''temporary workers'' who are blamed. " "Are you praising or ironic?" Kevin Matthew understood Xu Yun''s irony. Xu Yun no longer joke, he said a little solemnly: "I''m really worried that there will be ''temporary workers'' to move the hadron ... the pigeons, you go to Panjiayuanzi now to find a man named Ma San''er Person, I sent the house number street number to your mobile phone. Just told him, I want to get a person out of the Sanhuan Police Station, let him help me find a way. " Lin Ge nodded, and when he arrived at Yanjing, that was Brother Yun''s world, his relationship was here. Like his Lin Ge returning to the Caribbean, acquaintances are everywhere. If someone has a relationship, it''s better to handle things. Kevin Matthew learned that there was a play in this matter, and a stone hanging in his heart finally fell. "Wait a moment." Xu Yun shouted Lin Ge, who was about to go, and ordered: "If Ma San''er asks you why I didn''t come to him in person, you tell him that I still have important things. If he If you don''t want to help me, then you should warn him and ask him if he wants to open his shop in Panjiayuanzi. If he doesn''t want to open it, just tell me, I will find some friends to check with him of." People in Panjiayuanzi''s business are more or less suspected of taking part in the reselling of some cultural relics. This matter can be big or small. If you are small, you are an antique business. If you are big, then ... "Huh!" Lin Ge nodded hard, and he felt confident. "If he says he is not afraid of checking, then you should ask him, afraid of not being smashed." Xu Yun finished, looked at Lin Ge, said with a "you know" look. Lin Ge suddenly realized and understood, it is estimated that this Ma San''er is a toasting master who does not eat or drink fine wine, otherwise Yun Brother wouldn''t tell him so much, so he told him to tell him not to find Ma San Helping children is regarded as asking for help. If he doesn''t or can''t do well, then threaten him! Kevin Matthew didn''t understand after listening for a long time: "Isn''t Ma Saner your friend? How can he threaten him?" "Ma San''er''s grandson wouldn''t make friends with him when he saw money and opened his eyes." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s just that his grandson owes me a lot of favor. Son, then I''m welcome to him. " That''s why Kevin Matthew understood it. He laughed twice. That kind of relationship is called a friend. No, to be precise, it should be a loss of friend. Normal friends don''t do this. I really don''t know if Xu Yun was careless about making friends, or, Ma San''er was careless about making friends. "Do we have to do something now?" Although Kevin Matthew''s heart was wide, he was still in a hurry. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and only said one word: "Wait." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 997: Rescue soldier Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At night Panjiayuanzi''s rules are not to do business, but it does not mean that the seller does not sell, and there is really no buyer to buy goods in the middle of the night, and the black lights are blind to see clearly. Someone in the shop takes care of their own business, or if there is any good baby to enter the store at night. To put it simply, at this point, the Panjia yard is full of "own people" and "vendors" who come here to produce big goods, and no idle people who come to Taobao. According to the address Xu Yun sent to his mobile phone, Lin Ge turned the corner and did nt know how many corners it took. He did nt know how many injustices he found before finding the shop in the huge Panjiayuanzi. This Panjiayuanzi was like a huge one. Labyrinth, if it s not a regular visitor to this place for the first time, it is easy to be dizzy for the first time when the eyes are basically the same. (Some experienced readers told me that the Panjiayuanzi I wrote is different from the real Panjiayuan. Let me explain that this is a novel, not Panjiayuan. I added a ''child'' in the back. Don''t get into the drama too much, haha, this story is purely fictional). "Bang Bang." Lin Ge stepped forward and knocked on the heavy wooden door. When he heard no response, he increased his strength and knocked on the wooden door again. Finally, a question came from the house: "Come to ship?" Although Lin Ge didn''t know what it meant, he nodded without hesitation: "Well, it was shipped." As long as the person inside could open the door, he wouldn''t mind even if he was driving the body. Compared with so many explanations, it seems to admit that they are shipped, and it will make the people inside open the old wooden door a little faster. "What about your goods?" The man in the room asked again. Lin Ge stunned, and immediately understood that he looked up at the camera above the door and pointed to his neck: "I brought it by myself, baby, I haven''t seen the light, this is a good thing ..." "Squeak--!" Before Lin Ge could finish speaking, the door opened, and Ma San''er''s sloppy sleepiness said to Lin Ge standing at the door: "Come in and inspect the goods." Lin Ge nodded and strode into the store with Ma San''er. Ma San''er skillfully closed the store door and looked at Lin Ge with a surprised expression: "Brother, I haven''t seen you before. "Who introduced you to ship here?" Saying that, Ma San''er''s eyes had fallen on the leather rope on Lin Ge''s neck, and he used his eyes to tell Lin Ge to show him something earlier, although he asked so much, but he didn''t listen. The meaning of nonsense. Lin Ge smiled: "Brother Yun asked me to come, my name is Lin Ge." "Lin Ge." Ma San''er''s face stunned, glaring: "Brother Yun? Which Yun brother? Don''t tell me it''s Yanlong ..." Lin Ge nodded quickly, and Ma San''er''s expression was more and more surprised: "No, this is the first time that Brother Yun introduced me to the business. Oh, I was really flattered. Cheng , Cheng, since you are a friend of Brother Yun, then I will definitely give you the highest price on the road. If the value of the things is too high, I ca nt afford it, then I will help you to contact the buyer, and I will not charge even the commission! " "You called ..." "Ma San''er, that''s right, it''s me. Although I don''t have any Ma Zi. Rest assured, we are my own, I am absolutely reliable." Ma San''er introduced himself, he can''t wait to see the goods now, general things Xu Yun It was absolutely inconspicuous, he introduced people, maybe Lin Ge was carrying the heart-shaped stone that Tang Xuanzong gave to Yang Guifei. Lin Ge nodded: "If you are yourself, you must be reliable. To be honest, I am not here to sell things. I have dog teeth in my neck, which is not a valuable thing." What? ! Ma San''er stunned, how about your boy coming to entertain me in the middle of the night? Even if you are Xu Yun s brother, you ca nt be so ridiculous: "Brother, you do nt understand the rules ..." "It''s really embarrassing, Brother 3, I am also forced." Lin Ge said: "If you explain it clearly, I''m afraid you won''t open the door. Brother Yun asked me to come to you, Jianghu rescue, please help me." "Oh." Ma San''er reluctantly patted his forehead. Everyone started to call the third brother, can you not give face? "Fuck, brother, you said, Yun brother asked you to ask me what to do." "Small things." Lin Ge smiled: "He wanted to fish a man in Sanhuan Institute. A brother made a little thing. Let me help you. Toto relationship." Ma San''er glared: "Don''t you blame me? This thing is still called a trifle? Did you open the police station in Yanjing when I opened it? It was opened by the government, but it was in a regulated place. If I want to fish whoever I want, I wo nt be here and I will go directly to Zhongnanhai! " As soon as Ma Saner complained, he shook his head helplessly: "Brother Yun must have a way to do this little thing. I can''t do it, I can''t do it." "Brother, I am embarrassed to say something, so please hurry up." Lin Ge said: "Jianghu rescue, Brother Yun thinks of you, that is because you know you are worthy of trust." "What are you embarrassing to say? Brother Yun must have taught you?" Ma Saner snorted: "You tell him, I''m not afraid of people to check, we are very clean, less come with me this set, I don''t eat." Lin Ge lamented Xu Yun''s accuracy in judging, while smoothly picking up a blue and white porcelain bottle on the desktop of Ma San''er''s shop. Sure enough, Ma San''er''s face changed. "Third Brother, Yun Brother didn''t say anything to check." Lin Ge smiled slightly: "He said, you are not afraid of checking, you are afraid of smashing. I don''t know how much this thing in my hand can be worth In case my wrist trembles. " "Brother! I''m calling you brother! You don''t call my third brother." Ma San''er has the heart to cry: "I''ve served, served, Yun Brother let me do what I do, you can rest assured, You go back and tell him, I will find a relationship now. Let him wait for a while, I must do it for him. " Lin Ge stared at Ma San''er and didn''t mean to leave. Ma San''er was crying and grieved, and she took her phone helplessly, and then started to pick up phone after phone. Speaking of this, Ma Saner s network in Yanjing is large enough, and he can contact the director of the Sanhuan Institute after a few phone calls. After much talk and chatting, Ma Saner was relieved: "Yes, this is a good thing. You can ask Yun Ge to be ready to pick someone up at the entrance of Sanhuan Institute." A bright smile appeared on Lin Ge''s face: "The third brother is capable, and he can get it done in a few words. Thank you, third brother." "You''re welcome. Brother Yun still has the ability to drive me to this one. I owe several favors." Ma Saner shook his head helplessly: "Brother, Brother Xiaolin, you can now I put this vase down for me? Song Dynasty, treasures ... " "Of course, of course." Lin Ge carefully put the vase down: "Third Brother, then I won''t disturb you to rest. I have time to look back. I will be the host. Please have a drink." Ma San''er waved his hand, but he was not in a mood to drink the wine. People involved in this matter, he had to give gifts to drink. Although there are many relationships with Yanjing, it is not easy to find someone to do things. Make up, in the future there will be business troubles, but no one will help him. These interpersonal relationships were bought by Dr. Ma Saner for a little bit of money, but it can''t be done in a day. People nowadays are like this. It doesn''t make any sense to temporarily hold Buddha feet. Want to maintain interpersonal relationships, at least three years of careful training. Humans, complex high-level animals, everyone is selfish, not so easy to maintain. Lin Ge quickly called Xu Yun and relayed all the news to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 998: Free time for a cigarette Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun showed a light smile on his face, and raised his head to Kevin Matthew: "The pigeons are done, I believe that the hadron will come out in a moment." Kevin Matthew couldn''t believe it. He opened his eyes and hesitated for a while before speaking: "Is this okay? Just making a call ... Doesn''t anyone need to come forward to bail?" "In China, there are many things that are optional. As long as your relationship is strong enough, doing things is much simpler, and it can be done in one sentence." People wo nt buy face. The pigeons said it s done, it must be done over there. " Huaxia''s business is really different, Kevin Matthew really understands. If it does matter, it s okay if Hadron drove into the property department; if it does nt matter, just go to the property department to find out if an owner exists, and no one will wait. Thousands of years of traditional culture has literally transformed Huaxia''s network of contacts into a very important "one skill" in life. As long as the people involved have no skills, no skills, no lip service, and even no physical strength to do heavy work, they can also rely on the relationship to find a good working position. Knowledge is power, a power that can change a person''s life. In addition to this well-known saying of delivering positive energy, Huaxia can also apply the relationship as strength. Not to mention that people in the community need to do things. Primary school students running for a class leader all need the relationship between parents and the class teacher! "Is it also possible for your friend of Panjiayuanzi to help me find someone." Kevin Matthew''s hopes ignited again. Qiangzi has always said that he still wants Yun Yun to come to work in Yanjing. Now it seems to be the case. "Of course." Xu Yun promised: "Yanjing people gave Ma Saner a nickname called Bai Xiaosheng, which is really not the name he himself blew out." Xu Yun patted the chest and promised: "This Just let him do it and definitely find someone for you. " Kevin Matthew breathed a sigh of relief again: "That''s great, I''m more at ease with this sentence of you." "Wait for Qiangzi to come out later, we''ll go find him, and ask him to have a supper along the way. It''s like thanking him for coming out to help Qiangzi." Xu Yun said: "Is there anything to ask you to ask someone despite your opening, A word. " "Brother Yun! Hadron came out!" Kevin Matthew turned back and saw Hadron figure ready to walk out of the police station. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, Ma Saner''s efficiency is really high enough, really want to invite him to drink two glasses tonight. However, the good times didn''t last long. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew hadn''t had time to come forward to pick up the hadron. Several policemen hurried out and handcuffed the hadron again. Kevin Matthew was stunned, and Xu Yun was also stunned. What is the situation? Isn''t this kid caught something at the police station? The most depressing is Hadron himself! What kind of thing is this? He was tried for a whole day, and he didn''t even drink his saliva, let alone eat and smoke! Just when the strong man hoped for Yunge to come to rescue him earlier, the police station suddenly turned 180 degrees, giving tea and handing cigarettes, and even said that everyone is For his own people, this is a misunderstanding, let him not mind. Hadron raised his eyebrows and exhaled in a second, and he could figure it out with his toes. He must have come to take care of the matter. After drinking a cup of tea with a big mouth, Hadron smoked a lot of nonsense with the two police officers who tried him, which means that in the future, do nt "look at people in the door and flatten people". You are a hundred times a thousand times! Do less bragging and do more practical things. After a cigarette was smoked, the hadron swaggered out of the police station. But he didn''t expect that he stepped out of the door with one foot, and the police chased him out behind him, and shouted to stop him. The strong man thought that it was the police comrades who would bring him some souvenirs to take home, apologizing. Unexpectedly, the cold handcuffs greeted him again. "I''m going! Are you playing with me?" The strong son shouted loudly: "I''m guilty of something, and arrested me! You are who you are! With the power of law enforcement in your hand, Whoever you want to catch! I tell you, do nt mess with me! I can let you let me go for the first time, and let you let me go for the second time! " The police kicked him on the belly of the strong man: "Just your voice is loud, right? Then I also tell you, it was our director who just called us to let you go, but now it is us who let our director catch you District Director! Do you know who the woman you offended in the community property department today? It s our sister s sister-in-law! " I wipe! Won''t it be so coincident? The hadron opened his eyes wide and the director of the church district should be quite big. How could the younger sister work in the property? This is not scientific. It seems that his brother-in-law is not a good brother-in-law, or at least he has to arrange for a younger sister to work as a small leader in a state-owned enterprise. "Your kid is hit by Dayun. Everyone knows that our district director is very loyal to his sister-in-law. If you offend her today, then you will feel better." The police said: "You are in the office at night. Stay here and pray that the district director will not ruin you tomorrow. " "Then let me go and let me make a call!" Qiangzi said: "Don''t regret me telling you!" "Take a fart call, and you will find our director for this skill. Our director has shut down for a long time so as not to involve you." The police said: "He said it personally, how to deal with it, all Listen to the district director, you do nt have to play any tricks. " Freedom is close at hand, but the hadron is pulled back by life. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. ... Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out anymore. Ma San''er was quite stable. What happened to this unexpected situation? No, it seems that he is going to Panjiayuanzi in person. In order to avoid Ma San''er leaving, Xu Yun called Lin Ge again and said that Qiangzi''s thing was not done. Let him not leave first, keep Ma San''er''s shop, and let him not slip. I heard that things weren''t done, Lin Ge hung up the phone and knocked on the door. This Ma Saner is not kind! Do nt make achievements and let yourself go. Is nt this a dad? As soon as Ma Saner knew this, another district director was killed, and Lin Ge came to the door to talk about the matter. He started calling again to find out the situation, and it took him a lot of trouble to understand the matter. At this time Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew were also present. "Come on, Brother Yun, you have personally come to the door. It seems that I am not a small face." Ma Saner happened to hang up the phone: "You don''t need to speak, I also know what you want to say, I have asked. It was originally fart. It s a big deal, but the woman your friend offended in the community property department is the district sister s sister-in-law ... Well, there is no outsider anyway, and I do nt need to talk about that, it s his sister-in-law. There is no sister at all. " "So, can''t you do this?" Xu Yun was not in a gossip mood. Ma San''er shrugged his shoulders: "Seriously, my relationship rarely covers their group of people. Brother Yun, don''t worry about me, if I can help you, I will definitely help you. But now this is indeed beyond It s beyond my abilities. Few people in the district director can suppress him. He can only give a face to the district head, and no one can give him a face. " "Then their district chief?" Xu Yun asked with a frown. "Mu Wei." Ma San''er said: "He can be regarded as an outstanding representative of the two-sleeved breeze, which is why we can''t have a relationship with him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 999: chance encounter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ma San''er sighed: "Mu Wei''s house is in the Blue Lake Community, Building 38, Unit 1, Unit 601. This is the only help I can give you. I don''t want to tell you the truth, these leaders'' homes As we all know, Mu Wei is arguably the most common of these leaders. But knocking on his door to give gifts is the hardest. " "This person is very upright, and it''s even less likely to help us." Lin Ge said: "Anyway, after all, it was the strong son who drove into the property department of the family first. It doesn''t matter where I say this. " "That''s right, but you also have an advantage." Ma San''er said: "Now it''s their district director Meng Jixiang who wants to rectify you, and Mu Wei has never been accustomed to Meng Jixiang''s style of life, and even mentioned it in public many times. I asked Meng Jixiang to correct his life style and not to bring his negative influence to other public officials. Therefore, I think it is a breakthrough to talk about Meng Jixiang in this matter. " Although Xu Yun thinks this is really unreliable, so far it seems that he really has no other way to do it. Even if the dead horse is regarded as a living horse doctor, Xu Yun will go to visit the fallow guard. If he can make this matter even better, he doesn''t want to go to Wang Yi to solve it. That''s too shameful. "Ma San''er, whether this matter succeeds or not, I want to thank you." Xu Yun said: "But I came to you this time, not for this matter. I have another thing to ask for." "Brother Yun, you''ll spare me, you never let me do anything that is easy to do." Ma Saner cried with regret: "Can we still play happily together? You are always like this Destroy our mood and friendship to play together. " Xu Yun was speechless: "I didn''t plan to play with you myself. You want to play with us, okay, let me do the business first." Then, Xu Yun pointed to Kevin Matthew and continued to Ma San''er said: "This is my brother, Matthew. He came to Yanjing to find someone. Ma San''er, you can do this kind of thing well." "Yes, Brother Yun, I owe you." As soon as Ma San''er heard someone, he wasn''t a fisherman. He also relaxed a lot. He also took the initiative to say hello to Kevin Matthew: "Brother Matthew, call me Ma San The child is done, do nt be out of here when you are here, and be your own home. " "You have something to talk to Ma San''er directly." Xu Yun told Kevin Matthew, and then told Lin Ge: "You go to the police station, pretend to be a report and mix in, and see Hadron''s situation. Be flexible." Lin Ge nodded, and then quickly moved. Xu Yun looked at the time and it was almost ten o''clock in the evening. He could only hope that when he arrived at the Blue Lake Community, Mu Wei had not rested yet. If someone else rests, it would be rude to knock on the door. Thinking of this, the accelerator under Xu Yun''s foot stepped deeper. The car rushed all the way to the Blue Lake Community, Xu Yun made a registration at the door of the community, and walked to the building that Ma Saner told him. After judging the floor according to the door number and the lights were on, the door of the building was not closed. Xu Yun hurried into the building and pressed the elevator. "Booming." Although he hadn''t figured out how to speak, Xu Yun still knocked on the door. "Who." There was an inquiry from inside the door. Xu Yun asked: "Excuse me, is this the elder''s family?" "Slap." The door was pushed open, and a middle-aged man in his fifties stood in front of Xu Yun: "I am, are you ...?" "Mr. Mayor, you may not know me, I have something to tell you." Xu Yun said, Ma San''er said, the two guards had a clear breeze, so he came this time and didn''t even have any fruit in his hand , Completely empty-handed! Mu Wei looked at Xu Yun up and down, because Xu Yun was empty-handed, and he was indeed certain that this kid was definitely not a gift. Since it s not a gift, it s okay to say a few words, but Mu Wei will not invite him into the house. After all, this kid is a stranger: "Then you say." "Yes ... About a friend of mine, I accidentally encountered some trouble, and made Meng Meng''s little ... little ... sister-in-law." Xu Yun stuttered only a few words before he heard this little sister-in-law, and she frowned. As soon as he got up, Xu Yun saw a play and continued: "Although things are small, Director Meng is very concerned, so the people in the original Sanhuan Institute are ready to let my friend go, but ..." Mu Wei took a deep breath and sighed: "Okay, I know. If you have nothing else, then go back first. I will communicate with Meng Jixiang. It is too late today, and I should rest." "Different District Chief, I am just afraid that my friend will be beaten tonight." Xu Yun said: "You also know that it has been only five years since the peek-a-boo incident, and there was a fish bite incident a while ago. I''m afraid of me What happened to my friend ... " "You have too little confidence in the people''s police! There are no messy people in my district." After all, Mu Wei is a senior national cadre at the level of the main office, and he is very majestic. Xu Yun wanted to say something, but the door was shut. It''s not that Wu Wei was angry at Xu Yun''s fall, but was very dissatisfied with what Meng Jixiang did. They have been sued by the masses of the people. How could it be that Mu Wei didn''t feel heartache? It was because he didn''t do well in his leadership. Originally Xu Yun wanted to knock on the door again, but his hand raised several times and never fell, let the strong son pay a price for his impulse. Tonight, let him stay up all night, try to feel uncomfortable in the police station, but also let him take a lesson. Soon, Xu Yun went downstairs with the elevator, just walked out of the stairs, and saw a man and a woman struggling to come over in the distance. The girl''s footsteps are fast, and the boys seem to be chasing after them. "Don''t be so close to me, Fu Yingdong, I hope you respect the relationship between our classmates." The girl''s voice was anxious. The boys are still unimpressed by the hot pursuit: "Rou Xuan, don''t you still see my heart? I am sincere to you, we will graduate from college next year, why you refuse to fall in love with me What. I swear, I can do anything for you. Let s go to France and Paris together. I will also make you a Shu Fulei like Ting Feng! Rou Xuan, you are my Shu Fulei! " "Don''t do this, don''t pull it." The girl''s voice could not cover the boredom anymore. "Stop it!" Xu Yun whispered: "Can''t understand what other girls are saying, right? Boy, chasing girls is not using this kind of coercion." "Who the **** are you! Let''s talk about your farts!" The boy named Fu Yingdong scolded, and he was extremely arrogant. The girl frowned, and she looked very disliked by the boys. Xu Yun was originally in a bad mood, and raised her hand with a big mouth! Fu Yingdong didn''t realize that the other party suddenly shot, and he was turned 360 degrees by Xu Yun''s mouth! The face was swollen instantly like a bun! "Go!" Xu Yun stared. The guy who was just unruly just now wilted instantly. How could he not be afraid of it? When he stepped back, he stubbornly said: "You wait for me! Wait for me!" Just when the kid ran away without a shadow, the girl suddenly exclaimed: "Big Brother! Why are you !?" "Ah?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and the lights in the community were dim. He didn''t recognize who the girl was after watching it for a long time: "That ... do we know?" "It''s me! Mu Rou Xuan! When I was working for someone in a coffee shop, there were a few gangsters looking for trouble. You helped me." Mu Rou Xuan clenched his hands in front of his chest, looking very excited. Oh! Xu Yun suddenly realized: "It turns out to be you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1000: The second time was put Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Xu Yun recognize her, Wu Rouxuan seemed even more excited: "I am me, it''s me. You finally recognized me! Yun, Brother Yun, why are you here? I won''t be here Dreaming? " Xu Yungang wanted to casually say that he was coming to see a friend, but suddenly realized that there was a problem, Mu Wei ... Mu Rou Xuan ... There are two surnames in a building? Originally this was a small surname, and unlike the big surnames of Zhang Wang Li Zhao, it wouldn''t surprise people with the same name in a building. "Are you living in this building?" Xu Yun asked tentatively. He already had doubts in his heart, and he waited for the answer from Wu Rouxuan. "Yeah, one unit, the sixth floor!" Mu Rouxuan smiled and said: "Go, Brother Yun, I will take you to my house as a guest! I haven''t had a chance to thank you for the incident. I originally thought I never had the chance to meet you again, but I didn''t expect to meet you downstairs, shout, God really likes to joke. " On the sixth floor of a unit, Xu Yun smiled embarrassingly. He bet that if Wu Wei was not the father of Mu Rou Xuan, he would eat this building. Is this too coincidental? "Relax, Brother Yun, my parents are at home, you don''t need to feel embarrassed." Mu Rouxuan said: "My parents are very kind people, they talk very well. And I told them about that matter After that, they always wanted to see you, thank you in person. Since then I have never worked part-time as an overnight shift. " Xu Yun didn''t understand. Why should you go to work-study program for the daughter of a magistrate? This is not to increase the competitive pressure on the children of the bottom of the society. "Come on, sit up." Mu Rou Xuan strongly invited again. If it is usual, Xu Yun will definitely refuse, but this time is not the same, he just ate closed door soup at Mu Wei. Qiangzi still needs the help of Mu Wei, so Xu Yun can only cheek up: "Well, I really should visit my uncle and aunt." The flowery branches of Mu Rouxuan laughed away, and the unpleasant moment just swept away. He took Xu Yun''s hand and ran to the building. Muwei opened the door and saw Xu Yun again. To his surprise, the daughter actually stood in front of Xu Yun and said to him excitedly: "Dad! This is the brother Xu Yun I mentioned to you. It was him at the time. Helped me! " At this moment, Mu Wei felt that time was still. What was it all about? "Yu Shu is good." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he told Mu Wei with a silent expression: He didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Mou Wei opened his mouth and said three good things before letting the door open, letting his daughter lead Xu Yun into the door and leading all the way to sit in front of the sofa. Mu Rou Xuan expressed the absolute highest hospitality for Xu Yun''s arrival, soaked the best tea at home, and brought out a variety of nut snacks. Although Xu Yun kept trying to stop her from being so troublesome, Mu Rouxuan couldn''t stop at all. Mrs. Mu also came out to meet the guests. The family of three thanks to Xu Yun is absolutely sincere. Finally, after pulling home for a while, Mu Wei said: "Xu Yun, I will ask you about the matter you just told me. I will handle it for you without violating the principle. . " "Uncle Mu, I really don''t know that you are the father of Rou Xuan. I knew that, I would be more embarrassed to come." Xu Yun said: "If you let Uncle Mu feel something embarrassing, I would rather you be what I was before I did nt say it. " Wu Rouxuan knew that Xu Yun had been here once before. After questioning, he suddenly realized that his dad gave someone a closed door to eat! It''s too much! "Dad, Brother Xu Yun is such a good person, and his friend must be a good person too! How can you offend Uncle Meng''s friend because of his friend''s little things, then ignore it." Tao: "Hurry up and call the police station to let them put the people away, otherwise I will go to the theory of the people in their police station." Muwei had such a baby daughter and it really gave him a headache. Her daughter never did excessive things or made excessive demands on weekdays, but this time she was very willful. "Rou Xuan, Uncle Yoo also has the difficulty of Uncle Yoo." Xu Yun said, he didn''t want Mu Rouxuan to be so difficult to make Wei Wei. Mu Rouxuan gave his father a white look: "What''s the difficulty, Uncle Meng used his power to suppress people, Dad, why can''t you use your power to quell such a thing." My daughter was speechless by her daughter and could only pick up the phone: "I''ll make a phone call and talk over there." "Uncle Mi ..." Xu Yun was a little embarrassed, but there was still a burst of joy in his heart. Instead, Rou Xuan said proudly: "That''s right, Dad, you are Bao Qingtian." Mu Wei smiled bitterly and went to the room to make a call. In his status, a phone call passed, even if the strong son really committed an unforgivable major crime, it is estimated that he would receive special care. Not to mention a little dispute. Anyway, a fine was also paid, and compensation was given, and it was time to relax. ... Sure enough, Muwei''s phone is still very useful. Originally the strong son was ready to spend the night at the police station, and the policeman who captured him again appeared in front of him with a smile on his face: "Hehehe, brother, this matter is really a misunderstanding. People hit a family. " "Who''s a family with you! You caught Lao Tzu twice, and I''m too lazy to talk to you. Let''s say, what the **** is going on?" Qiang Zi gave the policeman a blank look. The policeman embarrassedly stepped forward: "Brother, it''s a misunderstanding. If you said you were the head of the absurd district, we wouldn''t dare to deal with you this way. This thing is really ... ah ..." "Yo, now?" Qiangzi heard, Yun brother moved him out of the district head directly this time, the waist was more straight than the last time: "Did I not say, don''t mess with me, I can let you let go For the first time, I can let you let me go for the second time! Huh, but I still do nt leave now, but I am worried that you will catch me back again. I have already entered the palace in two times, and three times in one more time. The palace is gone, and I will not be a human being when I go out. " "Relax, brother, this is a misunderstanding and there is no case." The police explained. The strong son was unreasonable: "That won''t work either, you still kick me, I can remember, violent law enforcement, hum, let''s wait and see, I want the district governor to come, show it to the district governor, see See how you treat me. " "Brother, I beg you, I''m wrong. If you don''t mind, you kick me." The police really didn''t do anything at this time: "The district chief has spoken, let''s let people go immediately, you just When it is good, give us a chance, OK. " The hadron made a cut, and when he was up in the wind, Lin Ge suddenly came in. He had received a call from Xu Yun, and Xu Yun guessed that the hadron might be pretending to force Lin Ge to fight. Going to take Wei Wei''s slogan directly to get him out. "Hadron, let''s go, the head of the absurd district is still waiting for us!" Lin Ge''s simple words, so that the police did not dare to say anything, and hadron wasted time in ink, quickly stood up and ran to Lin Ge. "Brother Yun?" Qiangzi laughed. Lin Ge gave a helpless glance at the strong son: "It''s not too busy to go to your business, you are such a big person, why are you so impulsive to do things, alas ... let''s go, leave here quickly, so as not to have branches outside the festival! " Hadron nodded and left behind Lin Ge, but his scrapped Audi was a pity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1001: 600,000 in a vase Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge took Qiangzi away from the police station and ran directly to Panjiayuanzi. Kevin Matthew was staying there at the moment to tell Ma Saner about his situation. Because Xu Yun repeatedly stressed to Ma Saner that Kevin Matthew was his friend and distinguished guest, Ma Saner naturally did not dare to neglect, although Kevin Matthew asked him to look for an older generation, and he had a little clue No, but he agreed. It wasn''t until 12 o''clock in the evening that Xu Yun finally hurried back. Mu Rou Xuan was too enthusiastic. He kept him sitting for a while, but the time was too late. Xu Yun felt it was inconvenient. He also insisted on sending Xu Yun to the train. Besides thanking Xu Yun for helping her that time, she also thanked Xu Yun for helping her this time. That Fu Yingdong was a classmate in her middle school. She chased her violently in middle school, but she never agreed, and thought that she could dilute her relationship after arriving at university. But after the annual high school classmates'' holiday party, Fu Yingdong will fight her for a while. This is still the case today, and she stalked downstairs to her community, and Mu Rouxuan had no solution at all, but this time Fu Yingdong must have been bolder and even moved some hands, which made her feel It was even more disgusting, and he was worried about how to drive him away, and Xu Yun appeared again as a god. Time and time again, Xu Yun helped Wu Rou Xuan from helplessness, how could he let M Rou Xuan not feel moved and surprised? Isn''t this also a special fate? Yes, it is a fate! Mu Rou Xuan quickly affirmed his thoughts, if not fate, why didn''t other men appear to help her out of trouble? Why is Xu Yun every time? Why does Xu Yun always appear when she needs help the most? If it is not fate, I am afraid that nothing in this world can be regarded as fate? Mu Rouxuan seemed to be shot by the Cupid of Eros, and his heart was so casual. After Xu Yun''s car was far from the community, Mu Rou Xuan bowed his head in disappointment and returned home. She didn''t notice that after Xu Yun''s car left, a humble black car followed. ... Xu Yun came to Ma San''er''s shop in Panjiayuanzi, and the first sentence she pushed through the door was not to ask Qiangzi, but to Ma San''er: "You have nothing valuable here? I''m worried that someone wants to come trouble." "What do you mean?" Ma San''er was stunned. Around this Panjiayuanzi, no one dared to attack him. Not waiting for Xu Yun to explain, a few angry young men pushed the door in! It was Fu Yingdong who was swollen by Xu Yun''s slap. How could he swallow this tone? After being beaten by Xu Yun, he has been lurking at the door of the community waiting for it. He also contacted a few friends who have good relations. They were all able to fight when they were in middle school. They are all mixed society now. of. With friends from the "mixed society" cheering up, Fu Yingdong felt more at ease. "The calf is not long, and it''s chasing very fast." Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of them, sitting comfortably on the sofa, there were Lin Ge and Hadron, he didn''t need to start. Besides, this is Ma San''er''s site, and Ma San''er will naturally protect his own land. Fu Yingdong rushed in with these friends from a mixed society. It was a little dumbfounded. I didn''t expect that there were several people in the other party. The originally planned group fights seemed to be out of play. "Dare to beat my brother, I think you are tired and crooked. Lao Tzu took care of you today!" Fu Yingdong''s brother from a mixed society scolded and took off his shirt, revealing a colorful tattoo. , Looks very fierce. "You have to get out of here! Get me careful!" Ma Saner''s nerves tensed in an instant. Next to the grandson of the dragon and tiger, there is a Qing Dynasty vase worth more than 100,000 yuan. ! Although it is not a precious collection, Ma San''er likes it, because it is said that this vase was once used by Zhuge. People are always afraid of anything, and Ma Saner is afraid that the grandson hurt his baby vase, but the grandson picked up his baby vase and smashed it to the ground! This fall is a declaration of war. "I **** you uncle!" Ma Saner hasn''t touched his hands for so many years, and his own vase was broken, and the whole person rushed directly to the hungry tiger. The rain-like fists cracked on his face. Let me go ... Xu Yun hissed, Ma Saner''s reaction was a bit overdone, isn''t it just a vase, he is not missing in this shop, how could it be like his ashes box was dropped, As for getting started so hard? With a dozen punches in his eyes, the young tattooed man who was still arrogant and arrogant just a few seconds ago was directly scrapped. The original thin face was directly swollen into a pig head ... Ma San''er''s crazy behavior directly frightened several other "mixed society people". They weren''t fought, but they''ve never seen such a fierce fight. The deep hatred is like the hatred of the father. The soft ones are hard, the hard ones are afraid of the dead, the dead people are afraid of the death, and the dead people are not afraid of the whole family ... These few people who call themselves "mixed society" are "lend" at best. People like this who don''t take shots easily, and who hit the dead as soon as they take shots, naturally dare not make it. "Brothers ... go up ... go up ..." Fu Yingdong''s throat knotted, even the brothers of the mixed society had counseled, not to mention him. "Dong Zi, my stomach hurts! You guys fight for a while!" Someone had slipped away. When one person took the lead, the others also softened, and all yelled that they had eaten their stomachs and hurried away. Even the guy on the ground who was beaten by Ma San''er into a pig''s head struggled to climb up and said that he had diarrhea and ran away. There is only a bare commander Fu Yingdong, what can he do? Fighting is definitely not an opponent: "I ... I have diarrhea ..." "Pull your sister!" Ma Saner took out the credit card machine and placed it in front of Fu Yingdong: "Loose money! When I received the vase, it was 130,000. According to the current market price and the unlimited potential in the future, you At least pay me 300,000! Otherwise, do nt think of this door. " "I haven''t." Fu Yingdong froze for a moment. Masaner turned to Xu Yun and said, "Brother Yun, what about the sword!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t even have 300,000, I still chase Rou Xuan. Are you kidding me? She told me that your dad is the chairman of Tianrong Trading Co. The master who broke 100 million? You can''t take out 300,000, so you have to leave a hand. " "No! It''s two!" As soon as Ma Saner heard that the grandson was rich, he immediately changed his face: "Now this vase is 600,000!" "You just rob the bank!" Fu Yingdong was speechless, no one had seen such a rapid price increase. Ma San''er grabbed his collar: "Shao Te gave nonsense to Lao Tzu, 600,000, one point can''t be less, no matter how nonsense Lao Tzu still raises the price! Lao Tzu''s shop, Lao Tzu''s stuff, how much money I want How much! You can tell me in the price bureau if you have the ability! " Wow! Lin Ge has thrown a fruit knife over. After seeing the knife, Fu Yingdong completely soft feet: "I give, I give! Give immediately, don''t do it, we have something to discuss!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1002: Make dudes with dudes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Six hundred thousand is really nothing for Fu Yingdong. His laozi also randomly throws him three million as pocket money every year, which is also the capital of Fu Yingdong''s pick-up girl. He has nt missed a girl in college these years, but he has always missed Rou Rou Xuan because he knows that the girls who will break their legs and lie in front of him are all in love with his money. Xuan is different. And his dad also gave him one million support for his pursuit of Mu Rou Xuan. Just after the summer vacation, he allocated 1 million to his card so that he could spend it for Mu Rou Xuan casually. Because his trading company is in this district, it is important to maintain a good relationship with the leadership team. Would nt it be better to form a family with the leader directly? Mu Wei is such a girl, having no children at her knees, as long as Fu Yingdong can catch up with her, then they are the combination of the second generation of Fu and the second generation of officials. Gao Fushuai and Bai Fumei, it seems too appropriate. However, Rou Rouxuan did not look down on Fu Yingdong. Fu Yingdong''s conditions in all respects were indeed very good, but there was no point at all, there was no manliness. When it comes to bullying the old, weak and sick, Fu Yingdong is definitely not behind, but if he is faced with evil, he is definitely the first to wither. This kind of man who can''t stand up at a critical moment is the same as the one who can''t stand up at a critical moment in bed. How could a soft egg get into the eyes of Mu Rouxuan. In the past, Mu Rouxuan couldn''t look down on Fu Yingdong. Later, when he saw a real man like Xu Yun, it would be even less likely to look like a soft egg like Fu Yingdong. So at this summer vacation classmate gathering, Rou Rouxuan alienated Fu Yingdong very deliberately, hoping that he could understand that she was impossible with him. Who knows that Fu Yingdongfei didn''t understand it, and he must have caught up with her and asked him to understand it, so he must give him an explanation. What can I say about it? Do nt like it or do nt like it. If Xu Yun did not appear in time downstairs, Fu Yingdong was ready to take a strong kiss. After Fu Yingdong wiped out 600,000 yuan, his old man called immediately as soon as he called. In order to avoid this kid talking nonsense, Xu Yun motioned him to turn on the hands-free. Fu Yingdong was afraid of suffering from the skin and could only obey. "Son, aren''t you crazy? I swiped 600,000 in one go, but my mobile phone has a record." Fu Yingdong''s old man Fu Qiang said: "Even if I give you a million dollars for you to win the deceased mayor Girl, are you too big? What did you buy? " Without waiting for Fu Yingdong to reply, Fu Qiang said: "It is definitely impossible to buy a car at this point, hum, kid, I can tell you, if you buy those luxury bags and shoes, it is not worth it. The top-grade jade Buddha or the famous diamond ring has the value of preservation. Those luxury goods, that is, the hang tags that cheat the green tea **** pocket with a little money. The girl in the elder''s family is not the kind of tasteless girl , You can think about it carefully, do nt steal chickens and do nt eat rice, and you wo nt be pleased with spending so much on it. There really is a father and a son. When I was the old man, I taught my son how to be a girl ... Fu Yingdong didn''t know how to answer the question. Fu Qiang heard something wrong and asked, "Have you listened to your Lao Tzu?" At this time, Xu Yun had handed over a note, instructing Fu Yingdong to follow the instructions above. Fu Yingdong glanced and shook his head immediately. Lin Ge flicked the knife in his hand, and Fu Yingdong obediently picked up the note. Speaking to the phone: "Dad ... I ... I''m sorry for you, I gambled outside ... Gambling ... I lost the game ..." "What ?!" Fu Qiang was furious when he heard that: "You little rabbit! It''s not easy for me to make money hard, even if you take 600,000 to play a few green tea bites in the casino more than nothing. Water scoop is worth it! Turtle son, where are you, get me back immediately! " After speaking, Fu Qiang hung up the phone in anger. Fu Yingdong has the heart to cry, how to explain this time, will definitely be scolded by my dad! "Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you. We can do everything." Ma Saner played Yingdao while dealing with Yingdongdao: "If you are not afraid of death, then cry with your old man. Look back and see us Whoever kills you first, go out and ask if you re out of this door, ask the neighbors who know how dark my Masan s hands are ... " "I didn''t plan to say that I wouldn''t say anything." Fu Yingdong said he now wants to escape this hell-like place early. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, and asked if he could let this boy go. If Xu Yun was too lazy to deal with such a guy on weekdays, Xu Yun didn''t want to let this grandson go so easily today. "Fu Yingdong, I only warn you once, if you harass You Rouxuan again, it is not as simple as slap." Xu Yun has been playing with his mobile phone since he came here, and now he just put his mobile phone in his pocket "I just contacted some friends just now, and they will come to pick you up in a while, and they will teach you how to be a human being on the way." Fu Yingdong was dumbfounded. They would nt just kill people and kill their mouths ... When thinking of this, Fu Yingdong had the heart to urinate his pants. Ma Saner thought so too, and said to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, I know a good place to throw a corpse ... Have you seen eavesdropping 3? Let''s go to the coal train to throw the corpse next to the train and stomping this kid. Now, give him a gift to the world. " "Big brother! I beg you to bypass me, and I promise I will never dare! I beg you not to kill me!" Fu Yingdong''s legs softened and he knelt directly. Lin Ge snorted with disdain: "The man has gold under his knees, there is a pool of **** under your knees." "I''m shit, as long as you don''t kill me, I can do anything." Fu Yingdong was really scared. Pan Jiayuanzi appeared extremely mysterious at night, quiet and scary. Just think about it, Fu Yingdong can really show the picture of murder and corpse. At this moment, the violent car engine sound was getting closer and closer, and Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come." Fu Yingdong''s head suddenly buzzed. However, it is not a fierce corpse thrower who pushes the door in, but three well-dressed young men and women, full body brand names, a cigarette and alcohol, and three cars outside the door are all supercars. When he entered the door, he shouted respectfully to Xu Yun, and immediately took out his pocket and the world and handed Xu Yun a hand, followed by others. Anyway, in the eyes of these three young men, Xu Yun is the elder brother, and Xu Yun''s friends are all their brothers. These three are not others, it is Fu Tian, ??Gao Wanya and Nie Li. "Fu Tian, ??this kid is also surnamed Fu, you know." Xu Yun said lightly. Fu Tian glanced at Fu Yingdong: "I don''t know." The dudes are also hierarchical. Fu Yingdong is a fart in front of the three of them! People are more dead than popular. This is why Xu Yun called them to come. Since Fu Yingdong is also a little dude, he must know Fu Tian and their big Yanjing dudes. "Fu, Fu Shao! I''m Fu Yingdong. I''ve seen it in a bar before. Let''s talk about it for 500 years. Maybe it''s a family!" Fu Yingdong seemed to have caught the straw. Fu Tian glanced at Xu Yun and realized that this kid was nt Yun Yun s, and he yelled, "Why did you put gold on your face? Who do you think you are? Family? Are you also worthy? Grandson, say , Why offend my brother Yun? Do nt **** and look in the mirror to see what you are doing! Brother Yun is someone you can afford! " Speaking of the rise, Fu Tianyang slapped Fu Yingdong with a slap: "Since you know that I am Fu Shao, then I will tell you! What kind of things are rushing to me! Let''s try who will do it. Who has ever lived! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1003: Slaughter iron cock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Yingdong''s state at the moment can only be described by a fart urinating stream, where is Xu Yun really holy! How could he offend such an incapable master, a text message can invite Fu Tian this evil to come over and support him, what does Fu Yingdong take with Xu Yundou. Nie Li glanced dismissively at Fu Yingdong. The second generation of this level in Yanjing City had gone more, and they all desperately brought a dude hat to their heads, and then they wanted to squeeze into their circles, but they did not know Their gap is like a chasm. This is indeed the case. Nie Li and their fathers of this level are not as painful as throwing millions at random. And Fu Yingdong s old man had already started to feel bad when he heard that his son had lost 600,000. This has shown that they are two types of people. In Futian''s eyes, Fu Yingdong is really a pure hanging wire. "Brother Yun, this kid will be handed over to us. We will help you to educate him." Gao Wanyamo stepped forward and grabbed Fu Yingdong beside Fu Tian: "Since you know Fu Less, do you know me? Know what my temper is? " "High ... high young, I certainly know you, please, I have no eyes, you give me a chance, let me go?" Fu Yingdong said pitifully. Xu Yun waved his hand: "We still have something to talk about, and today you will work hard for the three of you to help me throw this kid out. I have been in Yanjing these days, and I have time to contact you and ask you to drink." "Brother Yun, please give me a call when you have time. The brothers will definitely serve Yun brother and a few brothers!" Fu Tian has patted his breast and secured the ticket: "I have something to do with my brother. I m free at any time. Brother Yun, do nt be polite with your younger brother, then your younger brother is really angry. " This kid is really enough for the community, and he talks more than before. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m going to ask you for help right now, let''s go first. Let this guy roll away as far as possible." "Brother, the brothers will take him to Baihua Mountain now, and take him to feel the fresh night of the nature reserve." Fu Tianxiao is as bad as he can be. Fu Yingdong was dragged into the sports car by the buddies with tears and tears in his face, honestly like a lamb, knowing that he would be slaughtered, still waiting for the butcher to sharpen the knife. "Brother Yun, you can, these famous young and big boys in Yanjing are your younger brothers." Ma San''er admired: "When the police were just fishing, you should ask them to do it. They have improper money in their hands. Money, doing things is much simpler. I have a relationship, and things are not done yet. " "I''m looking for you because I can''t afford to see you. Didn''t you also earn 600,000?" Xu Yun pointed to the vase that broke all over. Masaner touched his chest with heartache: "Oh, 600,000 is also my conservative estimate. If I put it on for decades, maybe it''s more than this price, but it''s also used by Zhugege Shufangzhai." "Are you watching Aunt Qiong Yao''s drama too much?" Lin Ge said. Asan reluctantly cleaned up the broken vase to the side trash can, pondering about 600,000, and it was worth it. If I knew that the kid''s money was so good, then I should open more points. After all, it is normal to do an antique business for three years without opening, but you must be able to eat for three years as soon as you open. "Ma San''er, you understand everything about my brother." Xu Yun said to Ma San''er who was swiping his **** and sweeping the floor: "You have done a mess for me, but you make up for it Opportunity." "My dear brother, I knew you would come to this set." Ma Saner said indignantly: "I have said that my ability is limited, you have to let this Xiao Lin force me, but I did my best. Anyway. Now that people are out, it s not going to come. " Kevin Matthew smiled: "Brother Yun, the third brother has promised to help me find someone, he said he would write to me soon." "Ah, I have been upgraded to the third brother at any time." Xu Yun grinned with a smile: "Well, elders, Ma Saner, I can tell you, my brother''s third brother is not a white cry. Yes, if you do nt give me a quasi-letter tomorrow, then I wo nt. Ma San''er swept the broken vase and pointed to the years old pendulum pendulum: "I saw it, dear brother, it''s been five nights. I''m embarrassed to wake people up even if I want to inquire, right? You put a hundred Go ahead and get a good night''s sleep. I will check things out tomorrow morning and give you the letter as soon as possible. " "Waiting for your words." Xu Yun said: "Come on, let''s go to eat supper together. I haven''t eaten all my meals this day." To be honest, apart from Ma San''er, no one was eating this day, especially Hadron. He drank a bottle of mineral water all day, and his hungry front chest was attached to his back. Everything is because of the trouble caused by his own crime, so he can only endure not being hungry. Ma San''er smiled: "I have this intention, and I will do my best to be a landlord." "Then I''m not polite to you, originally I wanted to invite you. But you said so, we would be respectful and obedient." Xu Yun didn''t say anything polite to Ma Saner, knowing this kid iron cock, seize If the opportunity doesn''t kill him, then I''m so sorry for myself. Ma Saner really wanted to slap his thigh fiercely in his heart, he knew Xu Yun would definitely not be polite with himself, alas, I knew he was not so humble. "This supper should be invited by me. I''ll trouble you with my affairs. It''s mine." Kevin Matthew said not bad money. Spring is on Ma San''er''s face again. That''s right, how can you bother me? How can I pay for dinner for supper? "Don''t, don''t, you don''t have to be like this." Xu Yun immediately started to stop Kevin Matthew: "You don''t know the Huaxia people, especially our third brother Ma San''er, an out-of-town Jingye, To be face-to-face, to grab a pay bill with him on his site, that is to beat him in the face! You are not doing this right. " Kevin Matthew really didn''t understand China''s dining culture, and Xu Yun said it seriously, which was really surprising. "Are you talking about it?" Xu Yun glanced back at Ma Saner. Masaner''s mouth twitched, and he nodded in response to Xu Yun''s words: "Yes ... Yes." "Look." Xu Yun spread his hands: "So don''t grab the bill with your third brother for a while, as that would be to hit the third brother''s face, and the third brother would be angry." Ma Saner shook his hand once, and Xu Yun screamed out of a third brother. It s no big deal for him to have supper, and he ca nt spend a few dollars: Yes! Who rushed to pay me, that s Hit me in the face of Ma San''er. " Originally, supper generally wouldn''t eat too oily and meaty, but Xu Yun and their four hungry men really needed the ability to supplement and went directly to the lamb. To say that Yanjing''s shabu lamb is authentic, Ma Saner doesn''t eat much, it''s too expensive, 78 plates, but Xu Yun and the four of them went into more than 80 plates in one breath! What''s more, fresh shrimp, blinds, fish slides, etc ... I also drank a bottle of yellow star Red Star Erguotou that has been in the cellar for 20 years, and a bottle of wine is more than 1,000 yuan. As soon as Ma San''er checked out, he was ashamed, and he ate nearly 10,000 yuan for a supper! He was still wondering if a thousand dollars could get it! Alas, these locusts are really amazing. Xu Yun grinned at Ma San''er who checked out: "It''s not easy for you to pluck your hair. But wait for you to find the person Matthew is looking for and choose the place you want to eat. I invite you!" "If I invite you to dinner in the future, I will be your grandson." Ma San''er said distressedly: "Waiting for me to finish the matter for you, I will kill you badly. I''ll have all the seats at the Mansion in the Wangfu Hotel ! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1004: Ma Saner encountered a problem Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had a comfortable meal in a hot pot meal. The breeze breeze at night, which was much more refreshing than the sultry during the day, and the mood was all better. Of course, at the same time, some people''s moods are diametrically opposite to them. Fu Yingdong, who was thrown by the three of them to Baihua Mountain, now has the heart to die. The three famous dudes in Yanjing City stripped off his clothes and burned them directly. Fu Yingdong had no money, no cell phone, no way to contact his family, and even a taxi was treated as a neuropathy. No one cares. This ground is so far away from his home, even if he walks back in clothes, it is estimated that it will be difficult ... There were not many passers-by in the night, but occasionally passing by sporadically, the look in Fu Yingdong''s eyes was full of pitiful expression. This also explains the fact that poor people must have hateful things. If it were not for his hateful provoke of Mu Rouxuan, he would not be reduced to the end of the road that covered his crotch and crossed the road. He is most appropriate: deserve it! Xu Yun and they returned to the hotel, and the hadron said nothing along the way. He caused Xu Yun what trouble he made himself clear. Although Xu Yun always laughed and looked good, but the hadron still thought it was Yunge Face him, don''t want to scold him in front of so many people. He should take the initiative to apologize when no one is there. As soon as he arrived at the hotel and went back to his room, the strong man knocked on Xu Yun''s door: "Brother, I don''t think about it. I couldn''t control it as soon as I got angry. I was wrong. You punish me I disappointed your trust in me. Not only did I not help Matthew, but I also caused you trouble when I first arrived in Yanjing. " "What you did did not take care of it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But I can understand that the clay figurine still has three points of anger. I have heard Matthew say that everyone with such a good temper wants to turn his face. This matter I do nt blame you. If it s me, maybe it s more than you do. Fortunately, the matter is resolved. This is our luck. Do not be impulsive. Hadron knew that Yun Ge had said this to comfort him, and gave him a step down. The thankful Hadron didn''t know how to answer, but could only nod with his teeth. "Take a break early and take care of your scrapped car tomorrow. The insurance company can compensate for the best. Yanjing is also cheaper to buy a car. I have time to go to the 4S shop to take a look. I will take one back." Xu Yun said: " If you do nt have enough money, just tell me. " Hadron was grateful, Brother Yun was his brother in his heart. ... Early the next morning, Lin Ge and Qiangzi went to deal with the scrapped car. Xu Yun and Kevin Matthew had been waiting for the news of Ma Saner. Finally, at 10:15, Ma Saner finally had Letter. "Brother Yun, there are some things I want to talk to you alone." Ma Saner changed his past unreliable tone, very calmly said: "You say a place, I will meet you. Just you come alone . " Xu Yun froze for a moment, but still agreed to Ma San''er''s request: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you at the tea house next to Panjiayuanzi." "See you later." Ma Saner hung up the phone when she finished. Kevin Matthew looked at Xu Yun and asked tentatively: "Is there any news?" "Not yet. I''m going out and you are waiting for me in the hotel." Xu Yun said: "Maybe I will have news when I come back." Kevin Matthew nodded. He believed Xu Yun just as Xu Yun believed him. After Xu Yun came to the appointed place, Ma San''er had soaked a pot of tea and waited for him quietly. Xu Yun walked straight and took a sip of the tea poured by Ma San''er: "What''s the matter, so mysterious and mysterious of." "Who is Matthew, and why did he find Chu Ziguo." Ma San''er said while pouring tea to Xu Yun: "Chu Ziguo committed the crime of betrayal because he involved too many state secrets and was singular Detention. If it were nt for watching his active contributors, it would have been shot! If I do nt ask, I do nt know if Chu Ziguo is such a big man. Xu Yun''s hand holding up the tea cup was stagnant: "Are you sure that the Chu Ziguo that Matthew asked you to find must be this Chu Ziguo?" "Of course." Asan said, "I''m pretty sure, otherwise I won''t talk nonsense to you." "Then I understand what''s going on." Xu Yun nodded in surprise, he asked Kevin Matthew, who he was looking for in Chu Ziguo, Matthew said that this person was an old friend of his father . But now it seems that this Chu Ziguo is not just his father''s old friend ... Ma Saner was startled: "What''s the matter?" "It''s a long story." Xu Yun shook his head: "So, do you have any way for us to see Chu Ziguo." "Brother, what are you kidding me! He is a traitor who is being held alone. I have the ability to let you go to see him, but this one seriously says, I really don''t have the patience!" Ma Saner said seriously. Once he said this seriously, he was sure that he had no drama. Xu Yun frowned. But Ma San''er remarked: "However, I know that someone can take you to see him ... And, you know this person." "Who?" Xu Yun stunned. "The leader of your Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao." Ma San''er said: "Before Wan Kuangxiao took office, Chu Ziguo was the leader of your Shenlong Brigade." Surprised! Xu Yun was really heavy enough to hear the news. He remembered that when he arrived at the Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao was the captain. He had never heard of such a person as Chu Ziguo. "Brother Yun, Wan''s Corps is the love of senior Chu, but after he committed something, the country still handed over the responsibility of imprisoning Chu Ziguo to Wan Kuangxiao. Because not ordinary people can live in him. "Ma San''er said:" So, if you want to see senior Chu Ziguo, you can only pass Captain Wan. " Wan Kuangxiao s stiff face was strange, and he did nt say anything about his busy days. Even if there was time, it would turn around in the Shenlong Brigade at most. Although Xu Yun was outstanding in Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao has never A glance at him because of his talent, all treated the same, is not like Wang Yi, always eccentric Xu Yun. Now let Xu Yun ask Wan Kuangxiao for help, isn''t this an international joke! Wan Kuangxiao was the man who beat the table and asked him to get out! Because he killed a **** guy because of his anger! But that was because his brother died, and Xu Yun couldn''t control his emotions at all! Speaking of Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun has respect, fear, and boredom, but he really has no respect. "I have heard about you," Ma San''er said: "When you were kicked out, it was inevitable that you had a little conflict with him if Wan Kuangxiao made it. But this is what I can think of The only way is, I really ca nt talk to Wan Kuangxiao, you know, he is the one who looks down on us, the three religions and the best. Xu Yun nodded, he understood that Wan Kuangxiao was indeed a person who could be described as arrogant. But he does have arrogant capital. He is a master of the ninth order of Dixuanjing. Except for the three emperors in the world, there is no one else who can shake him. Realm, you must awe him three points! He is the first person of the China Dragon Group, and no one can shake his position. Having said that, how terrifying is the master such as Wan Kuangxiao? hiss--! Could Chu Ziguo have the strength of Tianxuan? Now Xu Yun is curious about this mysterious and legendary character. And Kevin Matthew''s father actually had an old friendship with Chu Ziguo, then who is Kevin Matthew''s father ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1005: concern Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother Yun, this thing is really out of my ability." Ma San''er said: "But I still have a sentence to say, no matter what, the elders of Chu Ziguo are suspected of treason, and Kai Wen Matthew ... Although they are Chinese, but their nationality is American, I always feel that they are not allowed to see them well. " "Why do you say that?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and Ma San''er seemed a little inexplicable: "It''s okay to say anything directly. Since I''m here, I just listened to you to make it clear." Ma Saner took a sip of tea and moistened his throat: "The old saying is good, knowing people knows not knowing the face, I know you are really refreshing, so although we haven''t communicated for so many years, sincere and sincere are trustworthy friends Or brother, I only started to pay attention to you after you trusted me. And Kevin Matthew, I do nt know how long you have known each other, but I still feel that it must be Yun Brother, you first pay attention, before he becomes let You think it s worth trusting. Is that right? Then ... who can guarantee that he has any selfishness? Is nt he motivated? " "..." Xu Yun was really questioned by Ma San''er, but he thought that even if Kevin Matthew was selfish, he had really done a lot of things for him sincerely in Canada. If it was nt Kevin Matthew at that time, Xu Yun would have to spend some effort to get things done, and Kevin Matthew came forward to make it much easier for him to handle things. "Brother Yun, I know you are a man of loyalty, and he''s an exquisite person. That''s why I told you so much." Ma San''er said: "The final decision is up to you. It can only be you. Of course, even if you are willing to help Matthew, then Wan Xuanxiao may or may not agree. " That''s right, Xu Yun nodded and took another sip of tea: "Ma San''er, seriously, I''m really in trouble for you to return to Yanjing this time. I also know that you have the righteousness to trouble you." "Look, I just knew you came to me when you thought I was loyal! This is worth looking at me!" Ma San''er was a bit complacent: "There are still many people in Yanjing City who buy your Yanlong face, you come back to find me, I really feel very happy, hey, so my Ma Saner also has a face! " "Then why do I ask you to do something for me every time, you are so indifferent, I don''t have to force you, you don''t do it like that." Xu Yun said silently: "Are you born with nature I like being abused. " At the end of the Masaner tea cup: "I dare to shirk you if you Yan Long asks me to do something. Once this matter spreads, when other people ask me to do something, if I don''t want to do it, I can just push it away, no one can. How dare you treat me. " "You really think a lot." Xu Yun was convinced him: "You drink slowly, I will go back first." Ma Saner grinned: "Brother Yun, when I left, I settled the bill. I didn''t bring my wallet." "Have seen the door, never seen you like that." Xu Yun snorted: "Then credit, I did not bring a wallet." "I wipe, don''t be so unjust. Yesterday, I invited you to eat supper, but it cost me nearly 10,000 yuan. You just asked me to drink a pot of tea and refused to say that I am an iron cock. You are the one!" Masan The child murmured indignantly, slowly took out his wallet in his pocket, and grunted: "Checkout, I swipe my card." In the culture of northerners, friends and buddies rush to pay for their meals when they go out to eat and drink. The AA system feels that it affects brothers feelings. It is hardly seen that anyone will make excuses to escape orders. Today, these two people can be seen by the owner of the tea house. The Longjing, which is 98 yuan a pot, is not expensive, and it is not so happy to pay a bill. As for it. This is what the outsiders do not understand. Xu Yun is not stingy, but he likes to take advantage of the iron cock. If he knows who usually spends money on deductions, then he just wants to slaughter. Besides, Ma San''er is not without money, and he can do more than a dozen orders a year, which is enough for him to make more money in his life than ordinary office workers. ... When Xu Yun returned to the hotel again, both Lin Ge and Qiangzi came back. They were efficient enough to get up early and took care of the car compensation. Then they rushed directly to the largest car sales in Yanjing In the square, after a round of 4S stores, the Grand Cherokee with a current car was quickly determined. Hadron wanted to make a whole domestic SUV, but the domestic level is really inconspicuous. It''s really not that he doesn''t support domestic production, and his current identity is to drive a Haval, Changan or Tiggo, and so on. The identity, the car made by Zotye was too cottage for Tiguan, Hadron finally gave up his support for domestic production. The overbearing car is good, but nowadays they are all scolding Japanese cars, and even some uneducated youths directly link the buying of Japanese cars to the traitors. Although the strong sons are not so angry, they are not the traitors of the "patriot thief" "what. So simply mentioned a diesel version of the Grand Cherokee. Although Xiaodong won''t run wildly with his American godfather, but the risk of buying an American car is not smashed, and even some people who buy American cars will also spray Japanese car owners ... This is some fifty steps. Laugh a hundred steps. In addition to genuinely buying domestic products, what other people are eligible to spray others? And to put it back, how many people among domestic car owners would not choose to make domestic products if they are well-funded? At least the big bosses and celebrities that everyone knows, not many buy BYD or Chery. Facts are facts. When seeing Xu Yun come back, Kevin Matthew hurriedly stood up: "How is it, there is news from Ma San''er over there." Xu Yun nodded: "When there is news, there is news, but things may be a little tricky ..." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "The person you want to find is locked in a special place, not everyone can see it." "Why?" Kevin Matthew stunned. "You really don''t know?" Xu Yun wondered. Kevin Matthew looked blank: "What do you know?" "..." Xu Yun took a deep breath: "You don''t have to worry, at least I already know who can solve this matter. You let me think of a way, this matter is not very simple. Because the person you want to see, is carrying the country The crime ... This is not a petty crime. Moreover, he is a very important person in China. " "The Chuzi country is so cattle?" Lin Ge frowned. Xu Yun nodded: "If you have a chance, you can ask Senior Lu, he must also know this character." Ge Ge, Lin Ge bluntly smashed his mouth. Kevin Matthew''s brow slowly closed: "If you say that, things will be very difficult ... Xu Yun, I really didn''t expect this thing to be so troublesome, if you feel embarrassed, really don''t Bare yourself. " "I try my best, but I can''t give you a guarantee." Xu Yun understands Wan Kuangxiao. Before Yun Kuangxiao nodded, Xu Yun wouldn''t say anything. Once promised, if it is not completed, it is not his style of Xu Yun. In addition to being grateful in Kevin Matthew''s eyes, Xu Yun couldn''t see any motives in his eyes with ulterior motives. Perhaps Ma San''er''s suspiciousness made him more concerned, but he didn''t want that much. It is not necessarily possible to succeed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1006: Back team Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun was still hesitant at first, he finally made a decision. Kevin Matthew helped him. Even if it was not so easy to ask for Wan Xuan Xiao, he still had to find a way. If this is not possible, he can only say sorry to Kevin Matthew. But before I tried it, let him say that it couldn''t be done, he really couldn''t open this mouth. "I''m afraid I have to go out, pigeons, hadrons. After you leave, you will accompany Matthew to visit the attractions. The only thing Claire gave me is that I need some time to deal with this matter." I will do my best. If I ca nt let you see Chu Ziguo, I will also find a way to see him. If you have anything to ask, you can tell me now. " Kevin Matthew looked at Xu Yun, and he did nt know what to say for a while. He did have too many questions, but he asked himself what he might ask, and when he conveyed Xu Yun, he did nt know how to express it. He shook his head and said nothing, "I know you will do your best ..." "It must be." Seeing that Kevin Matthew didn''t mean to answer, Xu Yun didn''t ask any more. If he refused to say it, he wouldn''t say it. However, this did make Xu Yun have a little vigilance in his heart. Ma San''er''s advice sounded again in Xu Yun''s ear. Xu Yun quickly dispelled his doubts and got up immediately. It s been a long time since I ve been back to the Shenlong Brigade. Since the last time there was a period of time, the feeling of going back for the second time is completely different from the first time. At least Xu Yun can be sure that if he returns to "home", Wang Yi definitely does nt. Opinions, the brothers certainly have no opinions. If someone has an opinion, it must be that the stiff face is frenzied, but Xu Yun went back to find him this time. Anyway, the person I had to face when I went back was Wan Kuangxiao. Xu Yun had nothing to avoid. After relaxing, he drove all the way to the Shenlong Brigade. Of course, it is necessary to run in the Grand Cherokee bought by Hadron. The Shenlong Brigade is still the same as before. Recently, there has been a lot of internal disturbances. There is no time to come out and remember the site of the Diaoyu Island. Some violent terrorist incidents in the Xinjiang region have also been resolved not long ago. The leader of the violent terrorist group is obviously The guy with ulterior motives wanted to make a fortune by making a riot, and they were forced to commit suicide by Qian Feng who had no choice but to jump off the building. At the door were Fenglong Xing Zhe and Qianlong Guan Liyang of the Dragon Fighting Special Team. The two had met Xu Yun when they were on mission in Shenjiang, and they were really blamed and broad-minded by Xu Yun s morals that time. I was convinced, and I dare not dare to say that at least Xu Yun''s position in the hearts of the two of them is second only to their flying dragon captain Yuan Qingdi. "Yan team! Why are you here!" Xing Zhe saw Xu Yun leaning out of his head in the car and ran out in surprise to open the door to Xu Yun. After Xu Yun slowly drove the car in, he smiled: "I Come back to do something, is the team there? " "The team is not here, you can rest assured, he estimates that he has gone to the meeting and will not be able to come back in a while." Xing Zhe said: "The brothers of Dragon''s Fur must have missed you, please go and find them to tell the old." Guan Liyang was a little uncomfortable, and it was illegal to put "outsiders" in privately. Although the target was Xu Yun, even if Wang Yi''s deputy saw it, it would be fine, but if they were known by the team, they would definitely be imprisoned. Yes, this is definitely not a joke. "It''s okay." Xing Zhe was able to let go, after all, it was Xu Yun, the captain of Yanlong. This face had to be given. Xu Yun could see Guan Liyang''s uncomfortable, smiled slightly: "I really came to the head team this time, I know it is illegal for you to let me in, you say, I''m under the guise of the head team, saying that the head team gave I m here. I ll explain to him then, I ll do it all by myself, and I ll take the responsibility. "Yan team, I don''t mean that ..." Guan Liyang heard Xu Yun''s words, and his face couldn''t hold anymore. After all, he was also the one who wanted to face. Xing Zhe said quickly: "The Yan team, even if they are known by the head team, we will be confined for two days at most. It''s okay, it''s all like to hone your perseverance. But, you ... really came to the head team? Just kidding us. " "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "I want something to ask the 10,000 team." Xing Zhe uttered a cry: "That''s really a coincidence, Yan team, you go ahead and wait, the team''s car hasn''t left for ten minutes." Wan Kuangxiao can be a good visit to the Shenlong Brigade once a day. After all, he really has a lot of things. As the manager of a special combat force in China, he still has half of his energy to focus on other things. After all, his Shenlong Brigade is just A chess piece in a special combat force. In addition to them, the China Marines Special Forces also have Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade, etc., the Air Force Special Forces have the Sky Eagle Brigade and the Bald Eagle Brigade, the Naval Warfare Special Forces Tooth Shark Brigade and the Frogman Brigade etc. ... All of their leaders are just a soldier in this large collective, not the head, they also have their tasks arranged! "Then I will go first, thank you, brothers!" Xu Yun made a thankful gesture with his hands clenched, and then drove deep into the Shenlong Brigade. Foreign vehicles can always attract people''s attention quickly. When Xu Yun''s car drove to the Longnu Special Team, it was surrounded by people just after stopping, because Hua Xiaolou had a sharp eye and looked far away. It''s Xu Yun in this car. The new car doesn''t even have any stickers, so it looks natural. "Boss! How did you come in such a timely manner!" Qian Feng said: "Hurry up and teach us a few tricks. Tomorrow Shenlong Brigade is going to fight with Saber-Tooth Tiger Brigade. The team will make us a winner, but the training intensity of Saber-Tooth Tigers in the last year It has increased a lot, and it is said that a guy has jumped out, all of them are thirty, but suddenly the genius broke out. In one breath, he broke through to the first level of the Grand Master''s Realm at the ninth level of the super master! " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Is Grand Master Realm first-order? No?" "We are also very puzzled." Huo Leiting said it was quite a headache: "Several captains of the Shenlong team have not reached the level of the master level, but the team asked us to win the game. We are fast The pant under this pressure is not breathable, please quickly open and guide us. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, but this was really a hit. The winning team of Wan Wan was really too big. After all, in the previous game, the Shenlong Brigade was soft with the prize. This year, there was such a news that some captains of the Shenlong Brigade were quite hit. After all, the most powerful of them have not yet broken through the Grandmaster Realm. "There must be something happening when the boss comes here, you don''t have to put pressure on the boss first." Still, the chills understood the hearts of the people, and I could see that Xu Yun wouldn''t be idle to go inside the Shenlong Brigade. There must be some trouble to be dealt with: "Boss, what do you say first, we can do it for you." "I''m afraid you can''t help me. I''m going to ask Wan team to help me solve a problem." Xu Yun shrugged: "This is why I came this time." Looking for the team? ! Everyone exclaimed, really suspect Xu Yun is crazy, to know that he was opened, it is against the rules to come back privately, although Wang Yi will open one eye and close one, but Wan Kuangxiao will not be so In doing so, Wan Kuangxiao is not so good at speaking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1007: Guest instructor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qian Feng grinned at the first: "Boss, are you okay? You have taken the wrong medicine? Who is the captain? You are not clear. His iron face is angry, and his head is full of principles, not at all. What kind of human relations, you have violated the organizational discipline in the team without permission, and still go to him. Isn''t it sent to the door to make him hit the face. " "Yeah, boss, you must think clearly." Shiver said seriously: "And the pressure of the Wan team in the past two days has been quite heavy, I guess you will go to him in a hurry, and you will definitely have a closed door soup. When the old man was angry, he dared to close your confinement room for three or five days. That would be worthless. Maybe it will delay you. " Xu Yun was also reluctant to hold a hot face to stick to Wan Kuangxiao''s cold ass. Wan Kuangxiao was known as the principle man of the whole military. When Xu Yun was expelled from the Shenlong Brigade at that time, it also meant Wan Kuangxiao. In fact, as long as he nodded violently and said euphemistically, Xu Yun would stay. After all, no one wants to see the brain drain like Xu Yun. Even the top executives do not want it. But Wan Kuangxiao didn''t approve of it. The phrase "No rules can''t be made into a circle" hangs on his lips. Wang Yi, who is really hurting, cuts the love, so Xu Yun leaves this growing place and runs to a small county in Hedong. This may be the turning point of human destiny. If Xu Yun didn''t go to the small county town of Hedong, he wouldn''t be forced by the scorpion to the outburst of the demon. Xu Yun''s state of mind may still be unable to break through because of the devil. In that case, if Xu Yun stayed with the Shenlong Brigade, he might have become the only "waste material" that could not break through the realm of the super master. Wang Yi''s new training mode has made several members of the Shenlong Brigade have a surge in strength. Xu Yun can naturally see that he is also gratified and excited for the strength of the brothers today. Their power represents the power of the country, because each of them is the edge of the country and can be called a nuclear weapon in the army. "What are you talking about? Forget about the 200-kilometer cross-country run today? Prepare quickly." Said a sharp voice. Although they are all special combat soldiers, the most basic training is still necessary, but it is more horrible than the training of ordinary soldiers. The average person can hardly stand with a load of 200 kilograms, but they still have to run 200 kilometers. Two hundred kilometers is equivalent to running a circle around the sixth ring. But this time, no one complained about the high-intensity physical training, and all looked at the Yu Meiren who suddenly drove, and consciously let out Xu Yun, who was surrounded by the middle. Xu Yun is also wondering, Yu Meiren is a member of the medical team, how can he participate in the training of the Longnu Special Team? ! Yu Meiren uttered a sigh and covered her startled mouth with her hand. How could she not believe that Xu Yun was sitting in the middle of the crowd. Why is he here? When did you come? A bunch of questions filled the blushing girl ... No, it was in the woman''s mind, followed closely, and she and Xu Yun also appeared in her eyes again that night. In just a few seconds, Yu Meiren''s face turned completely red. Hua Xiaolou and Qian Feng just wanted to take the lead in coaxing, and Yu Meiren stared at him with a small glance at once: "All packed up immediately, ready to go now! The deputy corps said, today I will give you extra meals! Two hundred kilometers Not enough, add another 60 kilometers. " "Ah ~~~" A sigh of frustration, even if this is a group of special combat soldiers, the body is full of flesh, this high-intensity training can also exhaust every drop of their physical strength. After hearing the complaint, Yu Meiren resolutely said: "Add another 60 kg of weight." ... The super weight-bearing cross-country race started, all running on bad mountain roads. Yu Meiren drove a troop-specific warrior jeep, followed Xu Yun behind everyone, and from time to time honked the horn to urge them to run faster. The off-road vehicle is very bumpy when it reaches the speed of 60 on this mountain road, and all members of the Dragon Nursing Team maintain the same speed as the speed of the car ... Fortunately, there are no people in this mountain area. If it is seen by ordinary people, I am afraid that Seeing aliens, this speed is too fast. Along the way, Xu Yun''s doubts were also solved by Yu Meiren, not Yu Meiren came to be their instructor. But after Wang Yi increased the training intensity, there were occasions when special combatants were injured due to high-intensity training, so he let several elites of the medical team enter several special combat teams to accompany them to train to prevent collisions. What special circumstances can be treated in time. It was said to be an escort, but under Wang Yi''s guidance, within a month, Yu Meiren became the "devil instructor" of Dragon Fury. Because the brothers of the Dragon Anger team knew her relationship with Xu Yun, they all gave her this face. After all, the members of the Longnu Special Team are different from Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers. Their preferred Yunsao is definitely Yu Meiren, not Ruan Qingshuang. Because of Wang Yi''s arrangement, Xu Yun only encountered the scene where Yu Meiren led the team to train. If in the past, Yu Meiren would apply for a veteran who was transferred to a civil service to drive, but today Xu Yun appeared, and she drove out in order to speak conveniently. Wang Yi''s tricks are ruthless enough, no wonder this group of kids are progressing so fast, Xu Yun clenched his fists, and his body has really been negligent in training for a long time. Except for the occasional time to run in the morning and meditate in the evening, how can Xu Yun have any high-intensity training on weekdays? "How are you doing now? It feels okay in every aspect of your body." Yu Meiren always blushed when he talked to Xu Yun. After all, something happened, and the relationship was really awkward. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s okay, but compared with them, I really feel that I have some waste material. I really should carry a few hundred kilograms on my back and run with them." "Now you can run. There are backpacks in the car, so each of them will divide you into a few compression weights, which will definitely make you run out of stinky sweat." Yu Meiren smiled and said: "If you really want to When I go to run, I will stop and let them pack up your suitcase? " "I really want to go, but I want to chat with you even more." Xu Yun grinned. Yu Meiren''s face had just returned to normal, and Xu Yun was shyly red to the bottom of her ear. She could only quickly change the topic: "You said that you are looking for the 10,000 team this time. Did you encounter any problems? " "I really encountered some problems." Xu Yun said nothing to Yu Meiren: "I want to meet a person, but I want to see this person, only through the 10,000 team. So I had to come cheeky." "Who is so important?" Yu Meiren was a little curious, someone who could only be seen through Wan Xuanxiao. Isn''t Xu Yun want to meet any big man in the country? Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "A prisoner. But it''s special. No one can see without the permission of Wan Xuanxiao. So there is no other way ... Huh, I don''t know when the captain will come back." "If you''re in a hurry, I can take you to meet the Ten Thousand Corps." Yu Meiren said seriously. Xu Yun was startled, but then he came back to God: "Really?" "Of course it is true. However, wait for me to take them to the end of the special physical training." Yu Mei said: "The wife of the 10,000 team is now learning some simple acupuncture techniques from me. I will go to their home every night to teach her .. I will take you directly tonight. Although the 10,000 team is very busy during the day, it still cares for the family at night. It can definitely be at home. " Great! Xu Yun stood up excitedly. Fortunately, this warrior car was a convertible, otherwise his head must be a big bag. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1008: Extreme training Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun picked up the loudspeaker that was emitted from the back of the car, flicked the switch off with his thumb, and pulled away his throat and shouted: "I didn''t even eat, huh! It''s like a girl! Let you come out It s physical fitness! Not a spring tour! The last one did nt have dinner! Hurry! Give me speed! " Xu Yun''s opening voice really surprised all the members of the Dragon Nursing Team. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, who had been running at the end of the race, were all like the blood of chicken blood. This feeling has been for a long time. I didn''t feel it. When Xu Yun used to be an instructor, it was common to abuse them. This is the tone, this tone, this stimulation! Yu Meiren was shocked: "Are you ready to regain your old skills? I haven''t trained people for a long time. Now, training them, doesn''t it feel pretty good." Xu Yun grinned: "To be honest, this feels really good. Only when they finish running quickly can I go with you to the headquarters of the Wan team earlier, so I can only grieve them." Suddenly, Xu Yun again Dao: "Put the speed to seventy miles. This group of kids has great potential. Only by inspiring them to death can their potential be pushed out." "Even if they finish running early, we have to eat lunch before we can go." Yu Meiren couldn''t help crying: "You can''t go to the home of the 10,000 Corps to rub your rice." Xu Yun felt that he didn''t take it for granted. Anyway, he was already cheeky looking for Wan Xuanxiao, and then cheeky rubbing against him for a meal, what''s wrong with it: "You don''t really say, I''m going to rush before the meal Come to his house. How can I give our Shenlong Brigade a lot of credit? How should our captain invite me to have a meal? " That''s not bad, Xu Yun has nothing to do with his meal. As the car speeded up, the members of the Longnu Special Team also started to speed up. In the first half hour, Xu Yun s roar did hit them like blood, but after running such a high intensity and high speed for 50 kilometers, every Individuals are starting to feel the pressure. The limits of the human body are all broken when it is about to persevere. Only when this time is broken can they progress! Xu Yun knew his brothers. They weren''t all those beautiful women. As long as they wanted to persist, they couldn''t persevere. That is, Xu Yun dare to train them like this. Yu Meiren looked at them breathlessly. They couldn''t help but grab a heart for them. This high-intensity training is easy to hurt. She also needs to be at any time. Prepare first aid measures. "Relax." Xu Yun could see Yu Meiren''s worries and smiled: "My people, I know that if I can''t even increase this intensity, then I''m not a dragon-rage person! I bet you, Until the end, no one will ever be able to complete the training. " "You are so confident? Don''t forget that I added 60 kilograms to them. This weight is already the limit of their shoulders." Yu Meiren didn''t think so much, she was quite worried that the players would be affected by high-intensity training. Injured. With a big wave of his hand, Xu Yun shouted again with the loudspeaker: "Look at you guys! Slow! Too slow! Is it complaining that your back is too heavy? Is it complaining that Dr. Yu added weight to you? I tell you, Dr. Yu is too kind to you, so that you are so hypocritical! Listen to me! Choose a stone weighing more than 20 kg to hug and run! After returning to the army, weigh it, who is the most Light, whoever has nothing to eat with the last one! " Yu Meiren could have seen how Xu Yun trained people. No wonder her brother always said bad things about Xu Yun at the beginning, but Xu Yun was so trained. Thinking of my younger brother, Yu Meiren is not as distressed as before. Time will heal all wounds, and gradually make people forget the pain and pain. Xu Yun gradually came out in the shadow of Yinlong''s sacrifice. "If the lightest hug and the slowest run, then don''t mix in Dragon Fury! Although I''m not a Dragon Fury person anymore, I also know that the Dragon Fury Team will never need a gun!" Xu Yun has repeatedly increased the intensity of the stimulation. Obviously, he overlooked a problem. There is really a female soldier in Dragon Fury! Fan Shuang''er is clenching her teeth and insisting on the same high-intensity training as the male soldier. Obviously, her body has reached the limit. It is almost impossible to pick up a stone of more than 20 kilograms. After Yu Meiren thought of her younger brother, she soon thought that Yinlong is no longer her younger brother, but Fan Shuang''er, and she immediately reminded Xu Yun of this matter. Xu Yun slapped his thigh, oops, how did he forget this thing? When everyone stopped to find the stone, Xu Yun jumped out of the car and quickly ran to Fan Shuang''er. He whispered and asked: "How is it, can you bear it? Don''t force yourself if you can''t bear it. You are a woman after all. " "What about women?" Fan Shuang''er was very determined: "You just said that Dragon Fury doesn''t need a gun! I''ll prove that I''m not a normal woman. Otherwise, I don''t deserve to stay in the Dragon Fur special team! " Fan Shuang''er''s strength reminded Xu Yun of the former Silver Dragon, the guy who had been soaked in the blisters of his feet and still insisted on running off-road. It was after that time that Yinlong became an absolute member of Xu Yun in any group task. After that time, Xu Yun gave him respect, and he understood that Xu Yun trained him for his own good. Xu Yun didn''t return to the car, but really took a backpack from the car. Each player took out a few compressed weights and picked up a heavy stone of at least 50 kilograms, and ran for the first time. In front of. After being encouraged, everyone followed them one after another. What else can Yu Meiren say? This may be a way for their brothers to encourage each other. She restarted the car and followed everyone behind. The 260-kilometer load-bearing cross-country run takes only four hours. This kind of road breaking, even if you are playing professional car off-road rally, I am afraid that it will take three hours to complete the 260-kilometer journey. ? After returning to the original starting point, everyone was paralyzed on the ground, even though this group of guys had reinforced iron bones and red blood marks on their shoulders. Fan Shuang''er was obviously the last one to arrive. After all, she was a woman. Under such persecution, she couldn''t compete with men. "Let''s dissolve. Let''s go to the shower and gather in the cafeteria." Yu Meiren announced the order to understand Sansan: "If anyone feels shoulder pain, I have ointment here." "My shoulder hurts." Qian Feng rubbed his shoulder and came forward. Xu Yun glared at him: "What is the pain of the old men." After finishing, Xu Yun took the ointment directly in Yu Meiren''s hands and stuffed it into Fan Shuang''er''s pocket without waiting for Fan Shuang''er to speak, Xu Yun He grinned embarrassedly, "I don''t count what I said, and I''m neither your instructor nor your captain. Don''t really skip meals at night, so if you don''t replenish energy after high-intensity training, it won''t work. of." "Of course I''m not that stupid. You said you wouldn''t eat if you didn''t want to eat." Fan Shuang''er was moved by Xu Yunsai''s ointment, showing a smile: "Tonight, there is my favorite dish, right Now, the food has been improved, and eight dishes and one soup have been cooked. Would you like to stay and taste it together? " "I really want to try it. But I''m afraid it won''t work today." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but today he is going to the home of the 10,000th Corps to rub a meal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1009: Real commando Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun only added a bit of intensity, this point is quite difficult for people who break through the limit. Everyone is tired and half alive, just want to take a shower to have a good meal, in preparation for intensive training in the evening. Now it s good for TV and novels. Many people know the profession of special forces. Xu Yun and their special teams are special forces in special forces. The special forces are not the tall and mighty people that people see on TV. They are dressed in advanced equipment, their eyes are always bright and bright, and they have a deep look. The special forces are not the people they see on TV. Bombing, bombing and flying can''t hurt the divine person. Special operations forces are not what people see on TV. A group of beautiful women want to come and go, go and go. In their spare time, they can talk about love. They also have to pretend to watch a classic line from the distance: I love you. But is love fart than saving the world? negligible! If Xu Yun did not leave the Shenlong Brigade, there would be no love for these children. Those trainings seen in TV series are far less than Xu Yun''s miserable one percent. Those who can carry more than 200 kilograms and run more than 200 kilometers are all persevering elites. No one knows how many people are alive and dead, and how many people do push-ups so that they can break their waists and hands ... God-man does not exist in the sky, it is not as simple as in the TV series. Xu Yun, they have been receiving harsher training than any adult since they were three or five years old. How many people can''t bear it? Who remembered it? On the battlefield, there are only two kinds of people, dead and living. On the battlefield, there are only killing and being killed. There are not so many feelings, and there is not so much nonsense. On the battlefield, there is only cruelty, fraud, and fierceness, and only the most **** and violent words you can imagine, without the emotions expressed by literati. What Xu Yun and his brothers have done is something ordinary people can''t think of. They once touched the enemy camp at the border, killing more than 500 people silently overnight, so that the other party would never dare to be at the border. They once had brothers taken prisoner, and when they were rescued, they cut their hands and feet and dug their eyes, and only said one thing to them: brothers, hurry up, give a shot. They had chased an inbound armed group for more than a month, and the other party was crying and crying for help. An old general once told Xu Yun that when he made a big sword with Dongying Devils during a breakout, he had an idea to hack him! rush out! Another old colonel told Xu Yun that the sky over North Korea was covered by firepower from the US military. He crouched in a cave and thought about the word alive. Only when people really face the threat of death, the idea will be so simple! No one knows that when Xu Yun took part in an infiltration operation alone, a small tunnel encountered an enemy inmate who was also infiltrated. When the two met, even the hesitant kung fu did nt pull out the dagger, and they struggled. , So fast, in a few seconds, the other person''s throat was cut open, or he died. Xu Yun even forgot the mood of the enemy s corpses on the ground every time the mission was over, and forgot to take the brothers out every time. He did the most careful preparation and the worst plan. The suicide note was always neat and tidy Put it on the folded quilt ... "Let''s go, you should wash this sweat too." Yu Mei said: "If you want to go to the home of the headquarters, you can''t wear a sweaty smell?" "Does it smell?" Xu Yun froze, picked up the collar and smelled, "Where does it smell, this is called the smell of a man." Yu Meiren was really crying and laughing because of Xu Yun, and the man''s taste, this guy is really ... but, after all, sometimes the smell of this man''s smell is really, well, a little bit ... Charming? At least Yu Meiren doesn''t hate the smell of this man in Xu Yun, otherwise he won''t take Xu Yun back to his bedroom to take a bath. When Xu Yun took a bath, Yu Meiren had washed his clothes and dried them and handed him to him. After all, her girl s house had no clothes for men to change. Fortunately, after entering the special forces team as a follow-up physician, Yu Meiren bought a dryer. Because she travels with the team every day, even if she is inactive, she is always sweaty. She likes to dry, so the clothes are washed frequently, and it is too late to dry. , I bought a dryer. Now it is useful for Xu Yun. Xu Yun put on dry and fragrant clothes and was in a good mood. It is now half past five and the army''s cafeteria is ready to open. "I haven''t seen Pharaoh all afternoon, where did he go?" Xu Yun suddenly thought of a question. Yu Meiren knew that he was referring to Wang Yi: "He should be busy too. Tomorrow is an important day for various special teams. Let''s all come out to compare skills. It is estimated that he is studying the strength of his opponents in order to arrange countermeasures." Does nt it mean that the other party has a master who has broken through the Grand Master s realm, and any countermeasures are useless, unless they can also get a master with the Grand Master s realm strength, otherwise there will be no drama at all. "Then I had to say hello to him, anyway, if I said hello to him, it is estimated that he would not let me go to the team." Xu Yun grinned: "Let''s go and rub the rice." ... The management of the family corps of the General Army is still very strict. After the Yu Meiren took out the entry and exit certificates, the guard on duty opened the door to let it go. The car drove a few hundred meters in, turned a corner, and reached the home of Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao is a national hero. The house he lives in is not small or large. The two-story building has a small garden of less than 20 square meters. Some seasonal vegetables and fruits are planted in it. It should be grown by Wan Kuangxiao''s wife. After all, she has already retired at this age. If it is not for the needs of the country, Wan Kuangxiao has reached the age of retirement. "Aunt Wan." Yu Meiren knocked gently on the door. Wan Kuangxiao''s wife Wan Lan quickly opened the door and saw Yu Meiren. Wan Lan greeted them warmly. Although she didn''t know much about the young man behind Yu Meiren, Yu Meiren brought The people must be themselves. "Aunt Wan, he''s Xu Yun, it''s ... well, it''s also from our Shenlong Brigade." Yu Meiren didn''t know how to introduce it, so he had to say this first: "He came to me with some things to find the chief." Wan Lan is much more sympathetic than Xu Yun imagined: "Oh, that''s right, hurry, please sit down, I''ll make tea for you." "Auntie Wan, don''t be busy. What can we do for you? We will help you." Yu Meiren hurriedly said. Wan Lan waved his hand: "I can''t help you. I''m learning to cook medicine. Recently, Lao Wan''s health is not very good. I want to use food to adjust him." "Aunt Wan, if this is the case, I can really help." Xu Yun finished rolling up his sleeves: "Medicine, I know a little or two, if Aunt Wan doesn''t mind, I''m here Here is an ugly one. It happened that we did nt eat anymore, hey, let s rub a meal. Yu Meiren didn''t expect Xu Yun to say so directly, it was a bit embarrassing. Wan Lan didn''t mind at all: "Oh, that''s great! Me and Lao Wan and I were also deserted. It''s great that you can be together! Xu Yun, right, the guy is so good, he can do even medicated meals. , Xiaoyu, there are not many such boys now. If you have a chance, you must seize it. " Yu Meiren''s face is redder now! At this time, Xu Yun was already familiar with the car and went into the kitchen to find a scarf to bring. Today, the dishes should be taken out of the housekeeping skills to fight for Wan Lan''s favor, so as to prevent Wan Kuangxiao from returning and driving him out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1010: Wan Shouchang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As a guest, Xu Yun was already embarrassed by Wan Lan as a guest. Although she had a lot of questions about acupuncture in this gap, she wanted to ask Yu Meiren, but because of her identity, Wan Lan Did not leave the kitchen in one step. Fortunately, Yu Mei is more sensible, and she is also in the kitchen with Wan Lan, helping Xu Yun fight. Soon, Wan Lan realized that she was the right choice to stay in the kitchen. Xu Yun''s skillful knife technique quickly made her realize how failed she was as a woman, and there was not a man who could cut vegetables. Xu Yun is unfamiliar with the construction of the kitchen and unfamiliar with where the various condiments of oil, salt, sauce and vinegar are put. Wan Lan quickly left behind the acupuncture and began to ask Xu Yun about the skill of medicinal diet. Xu Yun made a delicious dish with no hint of medicine. It''s a far cry from what she did. This kid won''t graduate from New Oriental Culinary School, then cow. "Aunt Wan, this medicinal diet, as long as you master the taste of masking drugs, it is a master." Xu Yun said: "This method is actually very simple, there is nothing difficult, as long as you remember the ratio of condiments and Chinese medicines and the order of addition, The trick will be mastered soon. " Wan Lan nodded in admiration: "Xiao Xu, can you help me keep this book in mind? When people are old, their minds always forget things." "Of course, it''s a matter of raising hands." Xu Yun knew that he had already gotten Wan Lan: "Aunt Wan, I will leave you with my phone. If you don''t understand anything, you can tell me directly. Call, and I will help you solve the problem immediately, to ensure that you can become a master chef in the medical dietary field within a month. " "Okay, okay, okay, that''s great!" Wan Lanlian said three good things, and Xu Yun''s feelings were instantly full. The young people now are very impetuous, and Xu Yun makes Wan Lan feel that he is particularly reliable. Lad. When Xu Yun took a pen and paper to write recipes and phone numbers for Wan Lan, Wan Lan saw that Wan Kuang Xiao hadn''t returned, so he called him and learned that Wan Kuang Xiao was on his way home, and was in Yu Meiren. All the dishes were put on the table with the help of. After about ten minutes, Xu Yun wrote the recipe and Wan Kuangxiao was sent back by the car. Wan Kuangxiao pushed the door in, and his face instantly showed a surprised look: "Oh, Lao Wan, I said, did you hire a chef today? This smell is different from before, fragrant, smell me Are hungry. " Both of them are surnamed Wan, and they call each other Lao Wan. Wan Lan complacently said: "Lao Wan, see who''s here. Ha ha, Xiaoyu is here as a guest. The chef brought it to her." Yu Meiren was suddenly nervous, wondering what Wan Kuangxiao would look like when Xu Yun looked, and got up with some helplessness: "Good head." "Don''t be so restrained, it''s like going to your own home." Wan Kuangxiao arrived home, and his stiff face eased a lot. The heads of the people said that they did not need to be restrained, and Xu Yun stopped holding it. He waited for the introduction and walked out at the restaurant: "Good head, it''s me." "..." Wan Kuangxiao was Wan Kuangxiao, but after all he was fooled by the kid Xu Yun in front of him. Even if he had three heads, he couldn''t figure out how the kid Xu Yun would suddenly appear in his house, but After all, Wan Kuangxiao was Wan Kuangxiao. After a little hesitation, he asked: "How did you come?" Wan Lan glared at his wife: "I said Lao Wan, did you talk like that, you are the chief in the army, but now this is in our house, and everyone else is a guest." "Okay, my fault, my fault." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t do anything to his wife: "I''m just curious, and I don''t mean anything else." "Eat first, talk while eating." Wan Lan ordered, if the dishes were cold, they would not have such a good taste. After everyone went to the table, Wan Kuangxiao took out a bottle of liquor brewed with various kinds of wolfberry ginseng and other things, and said to Xu Yun: "Since it has come to my house, there is no reason not to accompany me to drink two glasses." "I drive, is it a reason?" Xu Yun grinned. Wan Kuangxiao made a cut and took out two wine glasses: "If this alcohol can stun even you, then you are not a soldier from my Wan Kuangxiao!" Xu Yun is also polite, the chief has said, can you not drink, he immediately poured wine to Wan Kuangxiao, and then filled himself up, after a big drink to let Lin Ge pick him up, and, unless Wan Kuang Xiao is going to drink all the wine at home, I''m afraid he won''t get drunk. "Come on, let''s drink it at will. This wine is made by my old family. It''s strong, but it''s very fragrant. Wang Yi took two boxes of Wuliangye and exchanged it with me. Howling sternly. Xu Yun picked up the wine glass, lightly touched the belly of Wan Kuangxiao with the mouth of the glass, and then took a sip ... I will go! This is too rushing! Xu Yun hasn''t really tasted such a red wine, but after the entrance, it is particularly soft and silky, with a sweet aftertaste, good wine, worthy of good wine. "How about, this wine is good. But I can tell you boy, don''t drink too much, I can get drunk with this wine." Wan Kuangxiao said. However, although he said so, after drinking a glass of wine, Xu Yun was filled with him to drink a glass, the two ended a meal, each person drank three glasses. After three glasses of strong liquor, Xu Yun already felt that Yunshan mist was around. This wine is really cruel! No wonder Wan Kuangxiao was reluctant to exchange wine with Wang Yi, even if he drank two boxes of Wuliangye, there was no such feeling of Yunshan fog around. Yu Meiren diligently helped Wan Lan to clean up the table, and then Wan Lan took her to ask about acupuncture alone. Wan Kuangxiao and Xu Yun stayed in the living room, watched TV, and made a pot of tea. The two of them did not speak, so they stared at the military channel on the TV screen. As soon as Dongying''s provocative behavior was mentioned in the news, Wan Kuangxiao scolded a classic Beijing curse. Half an hour passed, and the military news also temporarily announced a stage. Wan Kuangxiao drank a cup of tea and said lightly to Xu Yun: "Your boy can, the concentration is really good. What, what''s the matter with me, So difficult to tell? I do nt ask you, are you really not ready to speak? Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Director, to be honest, I really can''t speak a little bit. Otherwise, I''ll tell you long ago, you know, I have a thin skin." "Well, it''s thin enough." Wan Kuangxiao laughed. "Chief, you see, you laughed at me again." Xu Yun also grinned and was laughed at by his own evaluation, but he quickly became serious: "Then if I said that, you must not Turn over with me. Let''s say yes first. " Wan Kuang Xiao was startled, half joking and half serious, "It depends on what your kid told me. If you say you want to take all my wine away, then I will definitely turn my face! Okay, let''s talk , The soldiers under my hands are not so horrible, I will give you this opportunity, if you do nt say it, it s okay. "I want to see a person, but if you want to see this person, you can only pass you." Xu Yun said this, and he was no longer polite. Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "Who?" "Chu Ziguo." Xu Yun said the name in response to Wan Kuangxiao''s inquiry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1011: It ’s not like a day Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t speak anymore. He looked at Xu Yun calmly, as if he wanted to force Xu Yun back with his eyes. And Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid it. He met Wan Kuangxiao''s gaze, quietly waiting for the answer that Wan Kuangxiao would soon bring to him. "You ..." Wan Kuangxiao finally spoke. He didn''t mean to be angry, but said relatively calmly: "How do you know Chu Ziguo?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s a long story. Chief, I know the identity of Chu Ziguo''s senior, and I have heard about him a little bit. Otherwise, I won''t come to see you with a cheek. Of course, I Know, you should not agree ... but I still want to give it a try. " "Indeed, if you want to see Chu Ziguo, you must pass me." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You clearly know that I will not agree to this request, why do you want to try it. Xu Yun, although you have left After the Shenlong Brigade, it is still the young man I admire. It is not that I do not help you, but Chu Ziguo is very special and is not allowed to visit. " "I understand." Xu Yun nodded: "I am also entrusted by others, and I want to try my best for my friends. Senior Chu may know some things he wants to know." "Your friend?" Wan Kuangxiao stunned: "That''s even more impossible. I''m not even ready to promise you, you still want to let others ... OK, boy, don''t mention this. I won''t promise you Yes, it s useless to say more. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, yes, Wan Kuangxiao was not so easy to convince: "Chief, Chu Ziguo was really just betrayed because of betraying state secrets ...?" "Otherwise?" Wan Kuangxiao asked back, he sighed a bit, and seemed to be a little hurt: "People are doing, the sky is watching. There is no airtight wall in the world, as long as it is done, it will not be hidden forever. Live in all people. Xu Yun, Chu Ziguo used to be the person I respect the most, and none of them. He paid a lot for the country, even if he made a big mistake, but he will not die. Everyone thinks he should be damn, but I still convinced everyone ... Some things are hard to say. " Xu Yun listened to Wan Kuangxiao''s seemingly logical words. He understood that Wan Kuangxiao''s heart must be full of flavor at the moment. "Chief, then I won''t disturb you. I heard that there are important things tomorrow." Xu Yun said lightly: "Swordtooth tiger, bald eagle, sharp tooth shark and other special operations brigades are here ... so to speak Come, this year, Shenlong Brigade has drawn home again? " Wan Kuangxiao mentioned this, and his heart was heavy again: "Yeah, the ten-year national special forces elite combat game. Remember when you were a fifteen-year-old kid in the last competition Then, in a blink of an eye, ten years have passed. " "Yeah, time has passed too quickly." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I remember you said that since the start of the ten-year national special forces elite martial arts competition, our dragon team has never lost. This year. It''s the fifth time. When the game is over, the Dragon Trooper''s trophy in the highest honor room will be engraved with the name of the Dragon Dragon again. " Speaking of which, Wan Kuangxiao groaned in his heart, yes, the Shenlong Brigade never lost in these competitions! They just mentioned that Chu Ziguo was the champion of the first national special combat team elite combat game, Wan Kuangxiao himself was the champion of the second national special combat team elite combat game, and the third championship was Wan Kuang Xiao Yi''s deputy Wang Yi, the only regret is that the fourth champion Feng Yuyang sacrificed in a mission. It is now the fifth term. When Wang Yi was a special combat team member, Xu Yun was just a kid, and now Wang Yi has become the deputy captain of the Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun and their group have also grown into talents. All along, the Shenlong Brigade has kept this highest honor! There are already four Shenlong team names on that trophy. Wan Kuangxiao can never be allowed to see the names of other teams engraved on the trophy while he is still alive! Soldiers will regard honor as very important. This is not the combativeness of a small belly. This is an honor that no soldier will give up! Over the years, other special operations teams have been competing for this honor. As long as the Shenlong Brigade keeps this reputation for one day, they will always be the sharpest and sharpest sword in the country. They must not give up this honor. But Wan Xuanxiao didn''t have confidence this year, not because their group of young people was not excellent. Xu Yun and their group of people were almost all super masters, and several excellent ones broke the sixth order. It can be said that this generation of young people is the generation with the highest overall quality and the generation with the highest individual combat capability. However, the Saber-toothed Tiger made rapid progress in just one year, and before the game was coming, it was also reported that some of their generation of young people had just broken through the Grandmaster Realm! This confidence blow to Wan Kuangxiao is huge. No one in his best Dragon-Nurse team can break through the Grand Master''s realm. How can he win? He can only give death orders to his people, saying everything must win! But this is easy to say, but it s really not that easy to do, Master Master, this is not as simple as the gap between the steps. The same day. It can be said that the Saber-toothed Tiger is bound to win this time, and everyone starts to worry that the trophy of the Shenlong Brigade is finally changing places. Because of this, Wan Kuangxiao has been unhappy for a day. If the saber-toothed tiger really wins the trophy in their dragon anger, I am afraid that he will have a knot in his heart for the rest of his life. "Xu Yun. Have you heard about it? Among the group of young men in the Saber-Tooth Tiger Brigade, there is a Guru Realm Master. Do you think that we still have a chance to win." Wan Kuangxiao muffled. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Unless our Shenlong Brigade also has masters in the Grandmaster Realm." "Hehe ..." Wan Kuangxiao was a little helpless, but the master dragon team of Grandmaster Realm was there, but after all, it was not the younger generation, and the film would only make people laugh. They were afraid that the dragon team could not afford to lose: "Unfortunately, young people still have No one has broken through the realm of the guru. This is really tricky. You recommend one to me. Who do you think can do it? " Xu Yun stretched his waist: "The chief, far away from the horizon, close to the eyes." After saying this, Xu Yun''s body began to exude a faint breath of coercion. Wan Kuangxiao sitting on the sofa was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. One year after the boy Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, he became a master of the Grand Master''s Realm silently, and he suppressed it. Interest is so deterrent! You know, when this kid was expelled from him at that time, it was still a "waste man" because the demons might not be able to break through even super masters. "It''s said that one day is not as good as the third autumn. I''m not here this year. You are just like the 30th autumn." Wan Kuangxiao exclaimed and slowly tested Xu Yun''s strength: "OK, boy, all The fourth order is broken ... Xu Yun takes orders! Tomorrow I will roll back to Dragon Fury to report! " "What do you mean?" Xu Yun froze: "Director, I was opened by the Shenlong Brigade." "Shenlong Brigade is Laozi''s army. Laozi wants to let anyone in!" Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help but swear out: "Well, see the **** Saber-Tooth Tiger tomorrow. The old guys of their several teams still dare to be in Laozi. Crazy in front! No one wants to take this trophy, I''m going to make it! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1012: Xu Yuns integrity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sudden decision of Wan Kuangxiao made Xu Yun really suspect that his ears had auditory hallucinations. The thing about returning to Shenlong Brigade was that Xu Yun could nt even think about it, and when Wan Xuanxiao announced that he should leave the team to order. There was no mercy, so Xu Yun couldn''t believe what he heard at this moment. "Why? Don''t you want to come back? Isn''t the outside life so wonderful and too rich, and I couldn''t take my heart back when I went out." Wan Kuangxiao looked at Xu Yun in wonder and grinned: "Compared with those The secular and prosperous, does the Dragon Nurt team really make you miss it. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Sometimes, he felt that it would be better to talk straight about the corners, especially when facing the soldiers: "Director, I admit what I did wrong. The impulse is just an excuse for my behavior. If the time goes back, let me I make a new choice and I will still kill that scum. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "I''m not asking for merit, I just want to say that no matter how difficult the situation is, Dragon Fury still accomplishes the task splendidly, my brother sacrificed, and I did anyone Things that I would do in such a time, but they were punished, remembered, and even dissuaded from the troops because of the insufficiency of the heart. The head, as I all know, the Master said that when I politely sent me out to recuperate, it just made me feel Do nt be pressured in good faith, it s you who really ca nt let me. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t avoid Xu Yun''s gaze, a bitter smile appeared on his face, who could understand him? As the person who leads the entire Shenlong Brigade, there are too many things that he needs to consider: "Xu Yun, do you really think so? I think I can''t hold you in madness?" "Chief, I have no intention to offend." Xu Yun said: "But this is true. Master will not send me away without your order. At that time he let me go, and I understood this truth." Wan Kuangxiao only has a bitter smile. In the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun is not the only one who thinks he is a "bad guy" and Wang Yi is a "good guy", and in fact, he always sings the black face, Wang Yi The one who always appeases the crowd. Over time, he also has the title of stiff face monster. But who knows how great the responsibility on his shoulders is! Xu Yun continued to say: "Chief, seriously, I really want to go back to the Shenlong Brigade. I love the Brigade, and that is my home. But now I really can''t go back. It''s not because I''m out of the noisy world outside I m more reluctant, but I have more responsibilities. I need to take care of things that I did nt have before. And ... I also admit that I really have a knot in my heart, and Xu Yun is also a seven-foot boy. Just leave, just let it come, where is the integrity? " Yeah, where is the integrity? Xu Yun''s words were straightened and said, even if you Wan Xuanxiao is the chief, even if you Wan Xuanxiao is the top master of the Earth Profound Realm, even if I Xu Yun still have something to ask you. But what should be said is to say that there will be no flattery and flattery because of those hypocrisy. This temperament in Xu Yun was also what Wan Kuangxiao most admired him at that time. Speaking of masters, Wan Kuangxiao saw much more, and he also saw much more genius. If Xu Yun was only because of that talent and hard work, he would not value it. of. It was because of Xu Yun''s leadership temperament that Wan Wanxiao signaled Wang Yi to give Xu Yun more discipline. More than 50 years after the establishment of the Shenlong Brigade, the captain of each Longnu Special Team was selected by thousands of people, and all of them were able to achieve major events in the end. "Do you think my team is a special bastard?" Wan Kuangxiao said to Xu Yun: "Don''t you think that I always stand in front of you as an orderer and never consider it for you? Ha ha ha As the captain, do it today, I really do nt know if I succeeded or failed. " Xu Yun frowned: "What do you say ... In fact, you can try to make people less awesome, so that everyone will show more respect and less fear for you." "If I were Wang Yi, I might do that." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But I am not. I know, you may not be able to understand me, but this is true. If you can sit on me one day In terms of location, you will understand what I mean. " "Perhaps. But I will never sit in your place." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Director, whether you understand or not, don''t understand, even if I wish I could return to the Dragon Nursing Team, It s what you call it, and what you want to do. Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "Yeah, if I were you, I might think so. I understand you." "Thank you for your understanding," Xu Yun said. "But I also hope you can understand me." Wan Kuangxiao rarely smokes, especially at home, and even hardly smokes, but suddenly pulls out a white box of special supply cigarettes in the drawer under the coffee table Draw one by yourself, and then handed the cigarette case to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the cigarette case and did not mean to smoke, but put it on the coffee table. Wan Kuangxiao lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and slowly said: "Do you think I wanted you to leave at that time ... No. I just want your heart demon not to affect other people. At that time, you are You know the state of how you are. Your demon almost swallowed you up. If Wang Yi has been helping you all the time, you may have become a waste. Xu Yun, if you only affect yourself, I would rather you waste In the Shenlong Brigade, I do nt want you to waste it! But you are not the only one you are affecting. Do you still remember the depression of the Dragonfight team at that time! " These words really made Xu Yun lose his face. At that time, his state did make the whole Dragonfurt team feel like a dead snake! Where is the majesty of the half dragon! "I have to admit that you are the captain and instructor with the longest influence on the team in the history of the Dragon and Fur special team. You are positive and full of positive energy is what I need, but your depressing and degenerate influence is absolutely not allowed by me. Exists! "Wan Kuangxiao said:" Because of you, I gave Wang Yi a month to let him take care of you, but one month later, not only did you not cheer up, but your mind became heavier. " This is indeed the case, Xu Yun admits everything Wan Xuanxiao said. "You can''t control it, Wang Yi can''t stop it. All Dragon Fury''s special team members are beginning to become as depressed as you are." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you were in my position, what would you do Deal! Have you ever thought about it? " Xu Yun didn''t really think about it. He raised his head and smiled bitterly. Xu Yun, who hadn''t planned to smoke at the chief''s house, couldn''t help but take out a cigarette to ignite, slammed, and answered: "If I were you, I would definitely It won''t let a rat **** spoil a pot of porridge. " Wan Kuangxiao was startled, but he did not intend to use such an indecent metaphor. "Director, I only understand this." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I still think that my understanding is quite high, it turns out that I am at this level. Chief, sorry." "Tell me what I''m sorry for," Wan Kuangxiao said: "Sorry for you, it''s me. If I have a way to get rid of your demons as soon as possible and stop being depressed, then you don''t have to do anything. But fortunately, you leave After the Shenlong Brigade, I was able to adjust myself very well, which I am relieved. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1013: True return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fate seems to be really like this. If Xu Yun has been staying in the Shenlong Brigade and has never been able to let the demons break out, then he may be really abolished. What happened to him when leaving the Shenlong Brigade gave him a new life. This is always the case in life, and the turning point will be unexpected and unexpected. "Speaking of this, I really should be grateful for the Chief Minister''s decision." Xu Yun relaxed a lot, and a light smile hung on his face: "If it wasn''t for you to order me to leave, what would I look like today? I know. Just now I complained to you ... hehe, actually I should thank you for being close. " "Do you really think so? Should you thank me?" Wan Kuangxiao asked Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun was startled: "Director, just say whatever you want ..." "I said it straight away, but you refused." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I don''t force you to return to the brigade, because you already have your other responsibilities in the society. I let you leave, and I didn''t. The right allows you to let go of everything and return to the Shenlong Brigade to play for the country. However, I want to say that even if you are outside, you will always be a member of the Shenlong Brigade. Even if you are not there, you will still be the captain of the Dragon Nugget. The instructor of the clan. As long as you want to come, the door of the Shenlong Brigade will be opened for you. Of course, if there is any task for the Shenlong Brigade that requires you, you also have to do your duty. " Upon hearing this, Xu Yun almost stood up on the sofa with excitement: "Chief, are you kidding me?" "Of course not." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Now, although people are outside, they will also perform team tasks. It''s not just you. Whether it is you or other people, you will always need your own family. My own life is also the reason why the Shenlong Brigade trains young people from generation to generation. " "You mean, even if I''m outside, I''m still a member of the brigade ... I don''t even need to be bound by the discipline of the brigade?" Xu Yun couldn''t believe it. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Why, if you don''t want to, I can take back what I said." "Of course I will!" Xu Yun said: "In this case, I don''t need to sneak in when I return to the brigade." "How many times did your kid come back sneakily?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "I must check who is covering you up. You must be confined and punished severely, otherwise they will be bold." Xu Yun was a bit complacent and said: "Chief, if it is just a confinement, it is useless. Based on our relationship in the brigade, it is not a brother of the Longnu Special Team, and would rather be confined for two days. Will give me a favor. This is called face, no matter what, we still have a face in the Shenlong Brigade. " Wan Kuangxiao is speechless. This kid really doesn''t know if his decision is right. "Director. Tomorrow, you will be hurt enough for the Wuduanhui." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t know who you plan to arrange to play against the young man who has broken through the Grandmaster''s Realm? Wan Kuangxiao glared: "Your kid teases me, right? Who do you say arranges? Of course it is to arrange you, otherwise you think I was so happy just now that you can have the strength now. Huh, stupid boy, the fourth order. , Your breakthrough is really fast. I can tell you that if you lose the trophy of the National Special Fighters Elite Fighting Championship every ten years, do nt blame me for opening you again! " "Don''t, don''t, if I lose, I will take the initiative to fry your squid." Xu Yun said: "If this point is lost, what other face do I have to return to the brigade to see the brothers." Wan Kuangxiao''s mood is really awesome. Who was closest to the Grandmaster Realm before? Now, there is a fourth-level guy in Grandmaster Realm. Not to mention the young man dealing with the Saber-tooth Tiger. The trophy in Wan Kuangxiao''s pocket is also stable. "Xu Yun, it''s all up to you tomorrow. You must not lose the majesty of my dragon team!" Wan Kuangxiao ordered. "Chief." Xu Yun smiled slightly, showing a harmless smile on human and animal faces: "There is something, I don''t know what to say when it''s inappropriate ... Well, if I win, can you meet my request? " Xu Yun''s smile made Wan Kuangxiao smell the "conspiracy". But Wan Kuangxiao actually said briskly: "I know what you want to say, and if you win, let me take you to see Chu Ziguo." "The chief is wise." Xu Yun extended his thumbs: "You can see through what I think in my stomach." Wan Kuangxiao stared at Xu Yun: "Are you calling me a roundworm in your stomach?" "No, no no, absolutely not that meaning." Xu Yun said: "I mean you are flamboyant." "Boy, will I take you to see Chu Ziguo? I will wait for you to keep the trophy for me." Wan Kuangxiao said, adding a pause: "Also, your friend wants to see Do nt think about things about Chu Ziguo anymore, I will never agree. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Understood. But if I can see it, you will not refuse it." "It depends on your performance." Wan Kuangxiao smiled helplessly and shook his head: "I have no mood to think about other things now, unless the championship trophy gives me a steady stay in the Shenlong Brigade, otherwise I will do nothing. Not consider." Wan Kuangxiao, this old guy, is really enough. This is already a matter of tenure and stability, and he is not so relieved. "Yes, then I will make a military order." Of course, Xu Yun is confident. His confidence is not blindly arrogant. If his opponents know that Pluto is all dead under his hands, I am afraid that even the thoughts of fighting Isn''t it? At this time, Wan Lan also pulled Yu Meiren down the stairs. It seemed that Yu Meiren had resolved many of her doubts. Wan Lan looked very satisfied. "Director, Aunt Wan, it''s not too early, we''ll leave first." Xu Yun saw that everything was fine, so he got up. Wan Kuangxiao laughed and said: "It''s okay to sit down and drink some tea, are you still afraid that I won''t regret it?" "Can I tell the truth?" Xu Yun grinned: "I''m really afraid that you will regret it." "Stinky boy, why are you still virtuous." Wan Kuangxiao is nothing like the stiff face of the past today. If Xu Yun went back and told his brothers, Wan Kuangxiao always smiled at home and was killed. Absolutely no one will believe it? Although Yu Meiren didn''t know what they all talked about, but looking at it like this, it should be that the 10,000 Headquarters agreed to Xu Yun to find what he had to do, otherwise Xu Yun would not have such a good mood. They stayed to drink a pot of tea and talked about some international tensions, and time quickly pointed to blackjack. Yu Meiren watched his watch several times, but he was still talking. Xu Yun said it was not too early, and he said again: "Director, we should be gone, it''s not too early. I have to apply for a room cleaning Where do we go? " "Well, this is true." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Then I will not force you to stay, the road is slower." Yu Meiren can be confused this time, clean up the dormitory? Xu Yun, is this going to spend the night in the brigade? On the way back, Xu Yun told her briefly that Wan Kuangxiao allowed him to return to the Shenlong Brigade. Yu Meiren danced happily in the car, and it was like a dream today! Yu Meiren only hopes that this dream will continue, and never wake up! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1014: massage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to the Shenlong Brigade, there was only a chill standing by the door. When Yu Meiren and Xu Yun came back, the chill hurriedly opened the door to greet him. "Black Dragon, let me tell you good news! Xu Yun will come back later! The captain allowed him to return to our Dragon Nursing Team again!" Yu Meiren couldn''t help sharing this good news to the chills as soon as she opened the door. I suffocated along the way, thinking about who to see soon, and sharing this good news quickly to make everyone happy. In addition to being surprised, Shiver''s face is excited, and the news came too suddenly! What kind of wind is the captain, he must have let Xu Yun leave. Now he is Xu Yun''s return. Is it that Yu Meiren gave the captain what ecstasy, so he would be confused and invite Xu Yun back? "Don''t be stunned, go and tell the big guy!" Yu Meiren''s excitement is still difficult to offset, she needs more people to share this joy and excitement. "There is no one in the brigade now." Shiver said: "Master Zun came back from the meeting today as if he was irritated. He said that the young men of the saber-toothed tiger brigades were out of the master''s realm, but he did not train any of them. Because he is too gentle with us on weekdays, we are so useless. I have nt seen Master so angry, he hates iron and steel, and brought everyone together for night training an hour ago. And He also said that before twelve o''clock in the morning, no one wanted to stand and come back, not to crawl back tired, he would reverse his surname and write. " Xu Yun is speechless, but Wang Yi is surnamed Wang. Even if he writes the surname upside down, isn''t that still Wang ... "All gone? Are you left alone?" Yu Meiren said with wide eyes. "Yeah." The chill nodded. "Someone needs to be a housekeeper. I don''t know why the master chose me and let me stay here to watch the house. Alas, tomorrow is the fighting game. If the brothers are tonight Tired and a half dead, the game tomorrow afternoon will be in trouble. " Yu Meiren suddenly realized: "It seems that the secondary team wants you to go out against the saber tooth tiger tomorrow." "This power is definitely not ..." The chill suddenly stared at Xu Yun, and stepped forward to hug Xu Yun: "Boss, look at my brain! Are you coming back? Are you still afraid of him? That kid is a bird kidney! Tomorrow he must kill him! Let the team of their Sabertooth Tigers pretend to fight with us again, and even those of us with such good temperament are so angry that they really do nt know the people of Sabertooth Tigers. What did you say? " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You are all waiting for me to save you, right?" "Boss, I can''t say that. One day, Dragon Fury, Lifelong Dragon Fury! Dead dragons are ghosts of Dragon Fury! This is what you taught us." Shiver said: "Even if the team won''t let you back, now the Sabertooth Tiger We all stepped on our heads and shit, can we endure? Although it is the honor of the entire Shenlong Brigade to win the trophy, you believe that all the previous champions were won by our dragons in anger! If we lose this time , Outsiders will only say that our dragon anger has no ability to keep the honor. " "Don''t be so excited, Xu Yun has already agreed to the team." Yu Meiren shivered with excitement. The chills must be excited. If I knew this, I would nt have to take them to special training in the middle of the night. Looking at the hard work today, it is estimated that we would have to train people to die halfway before returning. "Boss, I''m afraid it''s too late to arrange this place today ..." The chills scratched his head, where to find someone to arrange this time. Yu Meiren did nt think too much: If you ca nt do it, let Xu Yun make up with me for a night. Anyway, you do nt know when the training will come, and you wo nt be disturbed by his rest. So he will be able to fight tomorrow. In order to protect the honor of the Shenlong Brigade, let him sleep well. " "Go there again?" Xu Yun said, a "you", directly reddening Yu Meiren''s face. "This is a good idea." Shiver nodded. "Boss, you will live with Dr. Yu today, otherwise you will not sleep well. When the master brings the brothers back in the middle of the night, it is estimated that they will be curious with you. That would waste your energy. " Yu Meiren said with a blush: "In that case, everyone''s energy will be bad, and tomorrow will damage the momentum of our Shenlong Brigade." "Right, right!" Xu Yun was also happy to go to Yu Meiren. He had no intention of escaping. He turned to look at Yu Meiren: "I don''t mind at all, but I''m afraid it will affect your rest." "I''m not going to participate in the game, it doesn''t matter, I still have a sofa in my bedroom." Yu Meiren still blushed. She can''t say that she has a big bed. It''s okay for the two to squeeze. The chills remained on duty at the door, but his mood was already in good condition. He waited for the brothers to come back from training and quickly told everyone the good news. But this matter did not even know Master Wang Yi. It is estimated that Wang Yi will also fall into jaw with surprise. ... Coming to Yu Meiren''s bedroom, Xu Yun didn''t feel restrained, but Yu Meiren became more and more restrained and couldn''t let go. She poured Xu Yun a glass of water: "You go to take a bath first, after bathing, I will help you relax and relax, and then take a rest earlier. I have always noticed that you will rub your left shoulder inadvertently, is it injured Now. " "It''s a bit cold if you''re not injured." Xu Yun raised his hand and squeezed his left shoulder unintentionally. Now this sauna day is not a day for people. It will sweat when it''s hot enough to breathe. Can''t stand it, so Xu Yun felt a sore shoulder. "Then go to take a bath quickly, just rub it for you later." Yu Meiren brought Xu Yun a towel and urged him to go quickly. Xu Yun smiled, there was a feeling that his wife hurried her husband who had just returned from playing ball into the bathroom. Xu Yun took the towel, said thank you, and quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower. Yu Meiren took good care of him. When Xu Yun began to take a shower, Yu Meiren silently collected his clothes to wash and dry him, so that Xu Yun would feel comfortable wearing it. There is no red wine champagne in the army''s bedroom. If you can have a drink in this atmosphere, it is absolutely romantic. Perhaps Xu Yun has been busy these days and is really tired. When Yu Meiren went to take a shower, he was confused when he lay in bed. After waking up for a while, he woke up and realized that he was lying on the bed, and Yu Meiren bent on his body and pinched his shoulders with a professional technique. Comfortable, if life is like this every day, what a pity. Although Yu Meiren paid attention, she still had occasional physical contact, and the pajamas she wore after bathing were relatively cool, which was inevitable. Fortunately, Xu Yun was confused and fell asleep again because he was comfortable, and he was not in a mood to touch those small heartbeat contacts. Yu Meiren is the only person blushed by these small heartbeat contacts. Even if Xu Yun fell asleep, she would still feel blush. Because their first time was completed in Xu Yun''s coma ... Now it''s really embarrassing to think about it ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1015: Team Soul Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s sleep was really comfortable enough. Yu Meiren controlled the acupuncture points accurately and the intensity was moderate, so the effect of pinching was very significant. After Xu Xu s relaxation, he rested naturally and opened his eyes. Jiner poured into the body. The girl''s boudoir, even the air feels refreshing. There was a key sound outside the door, and the door was opened immediately. Yu Meiren held some breakfast in the restaurant and saw that Xu Yun had already got up and put a small smile on the table: "Last night Are you alright? " "Well, it''s good. It''s still the place of your medical team. I didn''t even hear the wake-up whistle in the morning." Xu Yun stretched out: "Why did you pack the breakfast back, we went directly to the cafeteria How good to eat, you do nt have to wash dishes by yourself. " "If you really go, then wait for regret." Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly: "The big mouth of the black dragon, I really don''t know how he advertised it yesterday, I was surrounded by the dragon angry people as soon as I arrived at the cafeteria. , They asked me where I hid you. If you did nt tell them personally that the captain approved you to return to the team, they would nt believe it if they killed each one. " Xu Yun''s mouth twitched: "Don''t tell me, they already know that I came back to sleep with you last night?" "I just gave you the bed, I ... the sofa I slept on myself." Yu Meiren''s face was already red. Alas, naive girl, you said you just let the bed let me sleep, and the fact is the same, but have you ever thought about how those guys might believe it! "They all ran downstairs with me." Yumei shook her head helplessly: "You eat quickly and take them away, otherwise people think I''m in trouble. I knew I was yesterday. Do nt sleep in your dormitory. " Xu Yun laughed bitterly, and knew that if he hadn''t slept here. Xu Yun quickly cleared up the breakfast, and Yu Meiren urged him to go down quickly and take the people away, otherwise Wang Yi''s deputy team knew that it would be ugly. Sure enough, when Xu Yun came downstairs in the dormitory, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou started to whistle. "Stand up !!!" Xu Yun''s face, since the team approved him to return to the team, then he has the right to order this group of little rabbits. Hearing Xu Yun''s order, everyone quickly stood upright. "Turn backwards! Run away!" Xu Yunjun ordered Rushan, the first to take the lead and ran towards the Dragon Fury camp. Originally, the most exciting news that belongs to the Shenlong Brigade today should be another piece. All representatives of the special operations team will go to the Shenlong Brigade to participate in the eleventh special combat team elite combat game. But now it has been directly "headlined" by Xu Yun''s return to the team. Regardless of whether it is the people of the Dragon Wight team or the people of the Dragon Warfare team, every camp and the training ground, everyone meets the first sentence is: Do you know! Longfur''s instructor Captain Yanlong is back! It was approved by the captain! Although the spread of this news is not as fast as the Internet, but in the place where the Dragon Dragon Squad is big, it is quickly informed to any corner of the news. Wang Yi is undoubtedly the most gratifying person among all! Because his most proud and respected Xu Yun is back! And it still appeared in a brand-new attitude! He did not become a waste because he left the Shenlong Brigade. After so many hardships, he grew up and gloriously returned to Longxue! What was the reason for his return, Wang Yi could be more clear than Wan Kuangxiao, although Xu Yun explained to him that he promised Wan Kuangxiao to come back and win the game, and then let Wan Kuangxiao take him to see Chu Ziguo. However, Wang Yi knew that even if Wan Kuangxiao did not agree to take him to see Chu Ziguo, as long as he let him return to the team, Xu Yun would return to participate in the game without any hesitation. Because Xu Yun will always be the soul of this Dragon-Fight Team. He belongs to the Shenlong Brigade and will always belong to him. He would never promise anyone to take away the honors that belong to the Shenlong Brigade on the Shenlong Brigade site! People with dragon anger never promise others to do so! Even if the Saber-Tooth Tigers are confident this time, Xu Yun will break their dreams mercilessly! The guardianship of honor is the same as the mission. The soldiers must complete 100%. Even if it pays more, Xu Yun must definitely guard the honor of the Shenlong Brigade and the prestige of the Dragon Fury Special Team! "You said that your friend wanted to see Chu Ziguo? Who is your friend?" Wang Yi mentioned this question lightly. He believed Wan Kuangxiao had never asked it, because Wan Kuangxiao did not intend to let Xu Yun''s so-called Friends went to see Chu Ziguo. "You might not believe it," Xu Yun said: "Kevin Matthew." Wang Yi was startled, then raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which Kevin Matthew?" "The one you think in your heart." Xu Yun said. Wang Yi almost choked himself with a sip of tea: "Are nt you crazy? Are you kidding me? Kevin Matthew wants to see Chu Ziguo? Stink boy, you know who Kevin Matthew is, but the Americans do nt care. How can I not bear the live baby released! I dare to swear that Americans will never allow Kevin Matthew to come to China. How many agents follow him, you can''t think of it. " Xu Yun knew that Wang Yi would say this, and he scratched his head: "If I said, I was smuggling into China with Kevin Matthew on the same arms dealer''s boat, do you believe it?" "You ..." Wang Yi''s eyes were almost staring out: "Are you really kidding me? Dick boy, I will ask you one last time!" "If anyone is joking, someone will pee on the ancestral grave." Xu Yun said: "I have said such a vicious oath, don''t you believe it." Wang Yi took a deep breath, and the news was too sudden. He suddenly couldn''t accept it: "Kevin Matthew is in China ... Your boy, your boy is crazy enough. Xu Yun, regardless of Kevin Matthew Wherever, I hope you can take him over. He will be dangerous outside. " "Still don''t." Xu Yun said: "In his identity, it is not safe to appear here. Master, I trust you, I told you, I didn''t dare to talk about this topic with the 10,000 team, I was afraid He took someone to catch him back last night. " "What to catch, such talents we can''t find!" Wang Yi said: "Xu Yun, but you have to think clearly!" Xu Yundao: "Relax, my people will take good care of him. I will wait for anything to keep our honor. And, if the team knows that it is Kevin Matthew, maybe he will be allowed to see Chu Ziguo. Right? If he permits, I will bring him again. " "It will definitely be allowed! As long as Kevin Matthew agrees to stay in China to serve the country!" Wang Yi said seriously. "I can''t guarantee this." Xu Yun shook his head. "But I still don''t understand, he and Chu Ziguo are not at the same time, and the generation gap is a dozen or twenty ... what can they have to do." Wang Yi confused. "They don''t matter. But Chu Ziguo and his dad may have a relationship." Xu Yun said: "Master, it''s not too early, it''s ten o''clock, it is estimated that their team of Sabertooth Tigers are coming soon, you I m not ready to welcome you, how can we also do our best to be a landlord? " Wang Yi cut out: "Friendship of the landlords? Come on. I just want to give them a posture at the first time. This is Laozi''s site, let them stop! Return to the friendship of the landlords. When our Shenlong Brigade is traveling Scenic area! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1016: Wang Yis disembarkation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Don''t look at Wang Yi''s not so serious in ordinary days, but when it really involves collective honor, it still cares a lot. The Saber-Tooth Tiger Brigade and several other special operations teams came to their Shenlong Brigade without any good intentions. It was determined to take away their championship honors. For such a "guest", Wang Yi would not meet him with a warm face. In Wang Yi''s words, he didn''t let the people of the Shenlong Brigade put their cold **** at the door to give their group of guys a horse, it was already quite face-saving. Let him go out to welcome the guests, it is absolutely impossible. And even if he wanted to be hospitable, it would be impossible for Headquarters to be willing! Can the Dragon Team be lowered? Of course not! This is the inherent sense of honor of the soldiers, the inherent vigor, and the vitality of the inherent! Theirs is theirs. The Shenlong Brigade will never let go of the honor of belonging to the collective, just like soldiers guarding our land and national territorial waters and airspace! Never let anyone **** it away. Although this metaphor is somewhat exaggerated, it is true. The honorary trophy of the champion has always belonged to the Shenlong Brigade. It is the same reason that Diaoguidao originally belonged to China. Dongying Guizi tried his best to figure out how to rob Diaoguidao from our China. It was impossible. If you dare to grab it, then ask them if they would like it! This analogy has penetrated into the hearts of everyone in the Shenlong Brigade, so at this moment, they have regarded several teams that came to fight for their championship honors as Dongying Guizi. The words spoken will naturally spread. Yin Qiangguo, the team leader of the Saber-tooth Tigers, was not happy after hearing this, and dared to liken them to Dongying Devils, then he had to win the elite martial arts championship trophy belonging to the Shenlong Team! After letting their Shenlong Brigade, don''t think that they are camping in Yanjing that is the most powerful special team in China. Their Sabertooth Tiger is not easy to provoke. The Marine Special Forces team, their Sabertooth Tiger is definitely not weaker than their Shenlong Brigade! This is the voice of Yin Qiangguo. He believes that his love Zhang Zhangyi can definitely win any young special team member of the Shenlong Brigade. Yin Qiangguo was particularly proud of the young talent Zhang Bayi under his hand. After coming to the Shenlong Brigade, he straightened his waist plate when he got off the car. Standing behind him was Zhang Bayi and the other two strong soldiers who were all straightened. With their hands on their backs, in their words, saber-toothed tigers must stand up everywhere! Because Yin Qiangguo has a young generation of special combatants who have broken through the Grandmaster''s realm, the captains of several other special combat teams are somewhat lacking in confidence. For example, Huo Fei against the eagle and the blue sky with the white-headed eagles. They are two special air force brigades. Although the strong soldiers under their hands are not easy to provoke, they know that their respective red-bellied eagles, Kong Dewen and Dahan Diao Murong Baidu is still far away from the Grand Master''s realm, but he can''t bear the fight with the people under Yin Qiangguo. I am afraid that the honor will not be earned, but they also feel that this trip is worthwhile, at least let their respective soldiers look at the legend The character, Siberian Tiger Zhang Bayi. Liu Yanshan of the Tooth Shark and Qi Tianda of the Frogman Group also understood that their naval special forces could not get in this honor competition. Whether it was Liu Yanshan''s great white shark Yang Wuzi or Qi Tianda''s water ghost Zhang Tian, ??he only broke the second-level strength of the super master, even if he competed with the Shenlong Brigade. "Chief, that kid is Zhang Bayi." Murong Bai, known as the vulture, since it is a vulture, of course his temper is also very fierce. When he got off the car and saw the saber-toothed tiger, he was a little angry and low. Asked the blue sky in front of him. Of course, the blue sky is not good, no one greets the Shenlong Brigade, and the people of the Saber-Tooth Tiger Brigade are so arrogant, the guys of their special Marines team are really not paying attention! But after all, he is the captain of the bald eagle squadron, but he will not let his people mess up: "If you have a temper, stay in the afternoon fighting game, and take the kid off the ring, that''s your skill." Murong Bai''s gaze still did not leave Zhang Bayi, but the captain spoke, and of course he would not have any rebuttal. It seemed that Murong Bai''s gaze was too obvious. Zhang Bayi, who was standing not far away, felt like he turned back, and their eyes confronted each other, and they immediately struck the lightning-like sparks. "Chief." Zhang Bayi is a man from Northeast China. His temper is quite characteristic of the people of Northeast China. Just a glance, he has stirred up his inner surging: "Can I clean up the kid of the white-headed eagle brigade now, see It s uncomfortable for him to stare at me. " Yin Guoqiang liked the strength of his strong soldiers! He came here today, just to let the Northeast Tiger Zhang Bayi reveal the strength of their Saber-tooth Tiger, what''s the reason? But before waiting for Yin Guoqiang to agree that Zhang Bayi could be a little tempered, a figure walked over. "Brother Yin, this is Laowan''s territory." Huo Feitai knew Yin Guoqiang too. When he was young, the Chongtianying team once cooperated with the mission, which was to cooperate with the Saber-toothed Tiger. The captain of the task action team is Yin Guoqiang, so Yin Guoqiang can understand what he means with a look. Obviously, Huo Fei''s words remind Yin Guoqiang not to condone his men. Yin Guoqiang is a big-hearted man from Northeast China, and it is very possible to condone his people to do something extraordinary. His temper is known to everyone. "Oh, as Brother Huo said, I''m very well behaved by Yin Guoqiang." Yin Guoqiang dispelled Zhang Bayi''s thought in a word. Huo Fei eased the storm that was about to erupt just now. He smiled slightly: "That''s natural. Everyone knows that Guoqiang leads the way. Hehehe, it seems that you are bound to win the championship trophy this time. what." "That is of course." Yin Guoqiang said: "For so many years, the championship trophy of the elite combat competition has not moved away. I am afraid that it has been enough. It is time to change the place to breathe fresh air. "Very confident, ha ha ha." Liu Yanshan also joined the chat. With the joining of Liu Yanshan, both Qi Tianda and Wei Lantian also joined the dialogue of "director-level" figures. The several special team members they brought did not get together, and they still talked with their respective teammates. They are not as generous as their heads. Those who are not far from them may be their opponents. In the elite combat game, no one will show mercy to anyone. "You said, what do you mean by Lao Wan and Wang Yi? There is no welcome ceremony, at least come out to greet us, just leave us in front of the building?" Yin Guoqiang said: "This is a bit too much. . " "Isn''t Lao Wan and Wang Yi always the same? This is telling us that this is their territory." Wei Lantian said: "What can we do except to endure?" After several people talked, Wang Yi finally appeared. He would dry them, but he would never dry them. After all, they are higher than him. Five minutes is enough to dry them. If it takes too long, The Ten Thousand Headquarters will blame him too much. "Several chiefs, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to die." Wang Yi''s words really need more fakes than fakes. A few people are crying and laughing, and they can''t make out the words. If you really want to die us, Can you still dry us under the sun for five minutes? This joke ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1017: No smoke battlefield Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother Wang Yi, you''re having fun with some of our older brothers again, we can all say it in advance before we come." Huo Fei smiled and said: "Even if there is no welcome honor guard, at least arrange a few young guys to come out and fight A salute. Hahaha, but this is really the style of your dragon team, hahaha, Lao Wan really taught you everything. Brothers, you said that Lao Wan is too hypocritical, we all arrived Downstairs, he will not come down to receive? This is a bit despised what we mean, is it because we did not pick up souvenirs when we went to visit? " Liu Yanshan took the words and laughed and said, "Yeah, yeah, I really should go to the sea to salvage a few abalones for Lao Wan, make up for him, and make up for beauty and hahaha." "Then you have souvenirs, we can''t catch Lao Wan in the sky and catch a few birds to come to the bar?" Wei Lantian shook his head and said: "Now they are advocating the protection of wild animals, if Lao Wan does not want to abandon, I will go back to my home Catch a few pheasants for him, but this time there is really no specialty. Lao Wan is not the kind of stingy person who does not go downstairs because of a little souvenir? " "Hahaha, several chiefs laughed. Some things of the Wan team have not been dealt with, so they haven''t arrived yet." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "I entertain a few at noon today, but in the afternoon''s fighting game, the Wan team must Will arrive. " Yin Guoqiang suddenly smiled confidently: "I thought Lao Wan said something happened, because the afternoon fighting did not dare to be there. Ha ha, think about it indeed, I am afraid that no one is willing to give up the honor in his hand. ? We all know the temper of Lao Wan, and it will definitely hurt. If I were him, it would be better to simply go to the scene. " This self-confidence definitely stimulated Wang Yi. Where did Wang Yi take this complaint: "Chief, is it too early to say this? Ha ha ha, the championship trophy in the martial arts competition has been in our Shenlong Brigade for fifty years. I am afraid that it has long been used to the environment here. Ten years ago, twenty years ago, thirty years ago, and forty years ago, some people wanted to take him away, but in the end it remained in the Shenlong Brigade No? Oh, I have forgotten. I heard that the person who wanted to take the trophy away was you 40 years ago, but it s a pity that the Ten Thousand Team did nt do what you wanted. "Wang Yi, you are asking for the old account again." Yin Guoqiang said: "Then we will calculate the new account and old account together today. Ha ha ha, the championship trophy has always been your Shenlong team. But this time, I still have I will make the clarification directly. This trophy, I am going to set it today. No one should grab it with me. It s all about asking for it. " "Guoqiang, you are really overconfident." Qi Tianda smiled, but had to admit that people have this confident capital, if the water ghost Zhang Tian can also have the strength of the master, then here today It is him who is confident in rampant. This is not to say that whoever is weak, whoever is useless, whether it is Murong Bai and Red Belly Eagle Kong Dewen of the Air Force Special Forces, or the Great White Shark Yang Wuzi and the Water Ghost Zhang Tian of the Navy Special Forces, each one is a merit Tired, the medal can be covered with a brave man. Of course, the Northeast Tiger Zhang Bayi is the same. Today s special combat team members are all the masters who took the door to the three earthquakes. Everyone has performed S-level special combat missions, although it is not that they have saved the world and saved China. But without their blood and sweat, maybe many people will be threatened by terror. Every one is good, everyone is a tough guy. The eleven-year special combat elite combat game has been said to be elite. Those who can participate in this competition are all elites in the military and kings of the soldiers. Several chiefs will care so much about this championship trophy, one can imagine the importance of this thing for them! The special operations team Huaxia is not just a few of their troops. However, they can be regarded as the edge of the country, that is, several of their special operations brigade. Although several of their special operations brigades are all blades, should they be divided into a blade on the tip and a blade on the handle? Who doesn''t want to be the sharpest blade on the blade! Obviously, who can win this trophy, who is the sharp edge of the blade! This sharp-sword dragon team has been working for fifty years. They all say that Hedong is thirty years and Hexi is thirty years. Ten years later, whether Yin Guoqiang is in the Saber-tooth Tiger is not necessarily so, so he ca nt wait. "Chief, you can take away everything else from the Shenlong Brigade. You can''t take away the only honorary trophy for this championship." Wang Yi had Xu Yun backing up, and he was still afraid of his Yin Guoqiang! You have masters in Guru Realm, as well as Lao Tzu''s team! By the start of the afternoon fighting, there was a time when you Yin Guoqiang wanted to cry without tears. "No, no, I didn''t come to get it." Yin Guoqiang said: "Wang Yi, what you said is like I''m asking for it from you. Hahaha, we''re not asking for it. We''re fighting with our own fists. It should be your own honor. " Wang Yi is not afraid to speak with Yin Guoqiang: "Since the heads have said so, then I also say big things in front of several heads. With fists, the soldiers of the Shenlong Brigade are not afraid of anyone. We will certainly Guarding with fists should be our own honor. " "Something, then let''s wait and see this afternoon!" Yin Guoqiang''s self-confidence has reached its zenith. "Hahaha, okay, I''ll see you in the afternoon." Qi Tianda, who knew he was weaker, came forward and said: "Lao Wanke said, I will entertain us at the Shenlong Brigade today. Wang Yi, we are at noon How to eat? You must have prepared this? " Wang Yi also quickly recovered his full-faced smile: "Of course, of course, Captain Wan asked me to say that we have pork cheats in these chiefs. So I specially asked people to go to the mountain and buy two green goats At noon, you can try our chef''s specialty whole sheep feast. " "Oh, where are you looking for this cooking soldier? Quan Yang Yan, that''s not easy." Huo Fei said that the pork is bogey: "The dishes of the whole Yang Ban have no name of the sheep. , A sheep can make dozens of colorful dishes. Fried, fried, roasted, stewed, stewed, simmered, fried, mellow but not greasy, and delicious! "Still old Huo knows how to eat! We don''t understand this." Wei Lantian said: "I''m hungry when I say, hahaha, brother Wang Yi, when will we have dinner?" Wang Yi patted his chest: "I will let them prepare immediately. All the soldiers of our Shenlong Brigade are good cooks. There is no need to have a dedicated cooking soldier. Even if I pull one over at the training ground now, I can do it easily. Make a few delicious appetizers. " When several chiefs heard of wine, they smashed their mouths. There is discipline, and they ca nt drink at noon. Yin Guoqiang said that he still waited until Zhang Ba won a championship trophy in the afternoon. He asked the big guy to drink and celebrate with him at night. In any case, he also had to raise his eyebrows. No one knows that Xu Yun, the legendary kid of the Shenlong Brigade, has returned to the team, and is now giving them a full sheep banquet in the kitchen. In Xu Yun''s words, feed them first, and then give him a fierce blow to let them know that Shenlong Brigade''s meal is not so digestible. If you want to eat the lamb of the Shenlong Brigade and take away the honor of the Shenlong Brigade, it is absolutely impossible, you can only choose one of two. The Shenlong Brigade will only give you delicious and delicious hospitality, but it will definitely not take you any honors that belong to the Shenlong Brigade! It''s that simple! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1018: The smell of gunpowder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the whole sheep feast is delicious, it is not just a few chiefs who have eaten it. The soldiers brought by them also ca nt help but lament the difference between the food taste of their team and the Shenlong team. Although the special forces eat all Not bad, but the same ingredients always produce different flavors. This is undeniable. "Wang Yi, I''m looking at you. That''s what we are doing with Hongmen Banquet." Yin Guoqiang joked: "If this is going to make our people eat 90%, we won''t be able to digest it in a while. On August 1, I think you still eat less. In case there is a laxative in it, it will be worth the loss. " "Director, then you don''t look down on our Shenlong Brigade too much." Wang Yi said uncomfortably: "Do you think our Shenlong Brigade is like a person who does that kind of thing, we will not engage in such small actions. Chief, don''t you Use that mentality to spend the belly of a gentleman. " Yin Guoqiang met Wang Yi from the beginning. Because Wang Yi''s mouth was not soft, he always felt uncomfortable: "Wang Yi, what do you mean by calling me a villain? This makes me listen. I''m uncomfortable. Every time I come to your Shenlong Brigade, I feel so unhappy. Then you don''t blame my people for a while. You''re welcome to you. " Zhang Ba put down the chopsticks in one hand, the bones of his hands clenched and fizzed, and the bloodyness of the pure lords was like this, tolerating others to look down on them, especially on the premise that they thought they would win. Wang Yi raised his eyebrows and said to Zhang Bayi: "Why, would you like to try it out with me first? Young people are really full of anger now. Although my old bone looks useless, But I really want to get started, I am afraid that you young people can not bear it. Boy, I suggest that you play your temper on the ring in the afternoon. If you want to make trouble in the Shenlong Brigade now, I am afraid that our Shenlong Brigade will not agree. " Wang Yi had made arrangements early. Since seeing Yin Guoqiang and seeing him so incompetent, he realized that he was not powerful enough to give this off! He contacted Wan Kuangxiao immediately. When Wan Kuangxiao heard Yin Guoqiang pretending to be the uncle in the Shenlong Brigade, how could he be willing! Of course I don''t want it, but that''s his territory! When the meeting was held yesterday, Wan Kuangxiao was already very unhappy. Yin Guoqiang was gone, relying on the Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade to go **** luck, and jumped out Zhang Bayi, that is a lifetime! He was so angry, he couldn''t bear it. Why did he return Xu Yun to the team without hesitation, that is to let Xu Yun pack up Zhang Bayi today. Of course, let Xu Yun return to the team really is not his thing, the reason he did not come to Shenlong Brigade this morning is to go to Xu Yun to go through the formalities. The special forces restore their identities and can still leave the team to live outside the identity, that is not a simple procedure, it is very troublesome. His chief has been busy with this matter for four hours and asked the first leaders of many departments to sign, otherwise the procedures will not take effect. Xu Yun''s identity does not take effect. All this must be done before the start of the afternoon combat match, otherwise Yin Guoqiang will certainly not admit defeat. Now that there is still one thing to do, Wan Kuangxiao is also attentive. It was already half past twelve at noon, and the fighting began at three in the afternoon. He had to rush back to the brigade in advance. After learning from Wang Yikou that Yin Guoqiang pretended to be grandpa, Wan Kuangxiao directly ordered Wang Yi. As long as Yin Guoqiang dared to pretend, then he would be completely ruthlessly suppressed, even if all the members of the Shenlong Brigade surrounded them Now, let him make Guo Guoqiang violently, so he must suppress his arrogance! Wan Kuangxiao didn''t believe him that Yin Guoqiang dared to take the three men under his control and could not be defeated in the Shenlong Brigade. Even if Zhang Ba under his hands was powerful again and again, then his fists were no match for four hands! Frighten him first, so that he knows the temper of the people who know the Shenlong Brigade. With Wan Kuangxiao''s backing, Wang Yi has nothing to worry about. When he spoke, Huo Leiting, who had been guarding the door of the single room of the canteen, pushed open the door of the room: "Master, all the brothers eat Full of food and drink, thinking about activities, digesting and digesting, I do nt know if I can be brave enough to let the Northeast Tiger Zhang Bayi show his hands, let us open our eyes. " Hearing the provocation, Zhang Ba stood up with a snap, he didn''t feel such provocation! Activity activity is activity activity, he just wants to digest it! Yin Guoqiang shouted very clearly: "You sit down for me! No one can do it before the battle." He didn''t want his strong soldiers to waste their physical strength because of this, only on the ring If you win, that is the winner. The following fight not only has no honor, but may also be punished, and there are many people in the other party. Zhang Bayi will definitely not take advantage of it. Yin Guoqiang, who does such a loss-making business, will not do it. This tone Yin Guoqiang can only swallow in his stomach, compared with the previous thing, this is the right way to get off the horse. But not for everyone, just for the dismounting power of Yin Guoqiang! Huh, but Yin Guoqiang will not be confused because of this, or because he is stronger, so Wan Kuangxiao will target him. The soldiers under his hands are not afraid to make this order, so Yin Guoqiang will not send his grievances to the special forces outside the door. He will wait for him to get the championship trophy and then humiliate Wan Kuang. What he wants is to make Wan Kuangxiao look down in front of everyone. The rest has nothing to do with him, and he is too lazy to think so much. "Hahaha, the game hasn''t started yet, our little young people can''t help it anymore." Liu Yanshan said with open mouth and muddy: "I don''t remember if I was this temper when I was young. People, once on At the age, this temper also follows the old age, ha ha ha, far less than one tenth of that year. " "Yeah, ah, or Guoqiang and Lao Wan are young, hahaha." Qi Tianda also joke. Wei Lantian greeted everyone to add food: "Come on, let''s have a meal, we can let their team members rest for a while, otherwise we won''t be able to bring us the most exciting game in the afternoon." He also told a few young people: "You are key people, you are full and full." Others are okay, but how can Zhang Bayi tolerate what happened just now, and now he is not in a mood to eat, he is wondering how he can educate the group of godless dragons who do nt know how to be strong! Obviously the strength is not good for him, what else is arrogant. There is a saying how to say, the small tree is not straight without repairing, and the people are not repairing. He Zhang Bayi came here with the chief this time to repair their group of strong superiors and let them know that the saber-toothed tiger is not a vegetarian. But this hasn''t been done yet, they gave them a dismounted horse when they saw each other, but they couldn''t do anything! Zhang Bayi''s resentment is really not small. After a while on the ring, he wants to see who can stick to the end of the Shenlong Brigade. He must hit his opponent with his fist and cry. People in Guru Realm can use their breath to generate coercion, but it is an absolute advantage against masters who cannot reach Guru Realm. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1019: The national anthem resounding through the Shenlong Brigade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As the saying goes, it s the mule who pulls out and knows. The eleventh special combat team elite combat game is the biggest stage to pull out the horse. If the captain of the special combat team wants to walk with his head in the next ten years, the premise is to let his generation first Young people won the championship. Although there is no explicit rule not to allow veteran players to participate, but all special forces players over the age of 30 will voluntarily quit, and the chiefs will not arrange for them to play, for fear that others will say that they are invincible, such as bullying . Therefore, for decades, the contestants were selected from the special players in their 20s and 30s. Each team only arranges one person to participate in the draw, and the knockout will start in the first round. There is no group match like the World Cup. Although this elite martial arts competition is a once-in-a-decade competition, it has never been a master for more than two hours. The wins and losses are sometimes even between one move. Even if it is a protracted battle, a powerful and physically demanding confrontation will also be Within twenty minutes, the winner is lost. Three o''clock is the time for the start of the fighting competition. At this moment, the competition platform has been arranged, and there is no fancy decoration. That is, the central open space of the Shenlong Brigade every year on weekdays. The sun is roasted hard and stiff, this hard land is just the right way to grow grass. Wan Kuangxiao hurried back an hour and a half in advance. He handled all the things that Xu Yun had returned to the team. Now Xu Yun has also become a person of identity again. Xu Yun also had no ink on it. He quickly wore a new digital camouflage tactical pants and a new dark green T-shirt. The Velcro team logo of the Dragon Nursing Team was directly attached to the short sleeve cuff. Of course, Xu Yun s identity certification as a member of the Shenlong Brigade has also been completed. Now Xu Yun is a person with a proper identity. Wan Kuangxiao heard of Yin Guoqiang s arrogance at dinner, and he was not happy anymore. He did nt blame the men who surrounded the cafeteria to provoke the Siberian Tiger Zhang Bayi, which is the momentum of their Shenlong Brigade! No matter who it is, even if it is Yin Guoqiang of the directorate level, as long as you dare to yell, then we are welcome. You think you are awesome, then your saber-toothed tiger brigade will go there. This is the Shenlong brigade, not your saber-toothed tiger, so yelling here will not work! I heard that all the other brigades were scheduled to go to the temporary place for a lunch break. Wan Kuangxiao clapped the table and scolded: "Take a break! It''s all from the special forces team. I used my Shenlong brigade as a vacation place. Is this? None of my people are shouting to rest, they are still resting! Now give me an alarm, everyone gathers to sing the national anthem, the greater the movement, the better! " The commander-in-chief has given orders, who dares not obey! A sharp sirens awakened the heads who had just prepared to rest for a while, and everyone looked out alertly, not knowing what happened, which was too sudden. "At first glance, it was their Shenlong Brigade who deliberately adjusted us." Yin Guoqiang wanted to be as unhappy as he was, and with a sullen face: "I want to see what medicine they sell in the gourd! Bayi, let''s go!" Huo Fei shook his head helplessly, but this army special corps liked pinching when he was young. He started pinching from the first meeting at the age of eighteen or nine. Not to be outdone. It''s no wonder that Yin Guoqiang is so aggressive this time. He is a very good soldier, but he has been crushed by Wan Kuangxiao. Now that he finally has the opportunity to make his debut, can he not show it well? If it were him, he would definitely take this August 1 to show off his strength in the Shenlong Brigade. Of course, it''s not just Yin Guoqiang who is curious. Everyone is going out to see what is going on and ask them what they want to do at noon. Let''s not let people sleep! But as soon as the big guy went out, he was dumbfounded. I have to say that these tens of thousands of rants are the means! There are hundreds of people in the Shenlong Brigade, regardless of whether it is a special team member or a doctor group, regardless of whether it is a civilian soldier or a handyman, all gathered under the flying five-star red flag. The rhythm of "Volunteer March" suddenly sounded in the big horn. A magnificent singing came out from the entire Shenlong Brigade! stand up! People who do not want to be slaves! Build our flesh and blood into our new Great Wall! When the Chinese nation is at its most dangerous, everyone is forced to make a final roar. stand up! stand up! stand up! We are all united, advancing the enemy''s artillery, marching forward! Go ahead with the enemy''s artillery fire! go ahead! Go forward! This singing is called a passionate, earth-shattering! What Yin Guoqiang and others can do, of course, is also standing upright, making a salute to the waving national flag, and singing the national anthem seriously with the rhythm of "Volunteer Army March", this is not a joke, about They dare not be ambiguous in matters of national dignity. Under the national flag, in the national anthem, who dares to yell at this big noon song to make them sleep Wan Kuangxiao was determined to break his wrist with Yin Guoqiang, and dare to go to the site of Lao Tzu to pretend to be awesome. The national anthem looped indefinitely over and over again, but the people of the Shenlong Brigade seemed to be hitting chicken blood, and even the fat tops in the cooking class were not tired, letting the sunlight take the water in his body fat one by one. The point evaporated, and the entire top was soaked with sweat, and she still insisted on tearing her throat and singing. Even with the spirit of the dragon team members, the people of other teams ca nt lose it. Even if they have to play in the afternoon, they will take the milk to sing hard, fearing their own voice. The collective voice of the Shenlong Brigade completely overwhelmed them. This competition, that is, for more than an hour, the time to watch the combat game is about to come, and Wan Kuangxiao spoke, stop singing, and the combat game is ready to start! Everyone went to the hard land in the center to gather, and the teams and teams sat down in accordance with regulations. Of course, the heads of several of their special operations teams are to sit on the jury. Wan Kuangxiao, Yin Guoqiang, Wei Lantian, Huo Fei, Liu Yanshan, Qi Tianda, respectively, entered the front row of seats under the guidance. The next step was the appearance of representatives elected by the various teams. As the host of the contest, Wang Yi cleared his throat and started with the introduction of the strong soldiers of the two air force special operations brigades. "The opponents sent by the Baitou Brigade this time were Murong Bai, who was given the nickname Hudiao, which is one of the young talents in the young generation of the Baitou Brigade!" Wang Yi started the introduction: The representative is the red-bellied eagle Kong Dewen. He alone drove away the several reconnaissance planes that Dongying Little Devil tried to harass, and it was him! It is definitely the leader of the Sky Eagle Team! " Papa, there was a round of applause, not warm, but definitely not so sparse. It''s just that Wei Lantian doesn''t like this introduction very much. What is the name? It''s as if the Baitou Brigade can''t get anyone except Murong Bai! Wei Lantian is also a face-saving person. Naturally, he seems very opinionated about Wang Yi''s introduction. Why don''t you say that Kong Dewen is one of the best in the sky! Humph! Look down on people! This is! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1020: Fire Dragon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Yike didn''t realize that his commendation turned into a despise. He still introduced with great passion: "Just now the two were two special combatants from the Air Force Special Operations Brigade, and the next two were China. The two special members of the Navy Special Forces, Yang Wuzi from the Tooth Shark Brigade, known as the Great White Shark! Zhang Tian from the Frogman Brigade, the world s diving combat team is extremely prestigious, and foreign naval forces gave him a horror The title is called Water Ghost! It can be seen how much the foreigners are afraid of the brothers of our Frogman Brigade. " After some introductions, there was another round of applause. Similarly, it was not particularly enthusiastic, but they all gave a few cheers to the face. Liu Yanshan and Qi Tianda have a good relationship with Wan Kuangxiao on weekdays, and the navy and the army have no good conflicts, so they do not have opinions about Wan Kuangxiao like Yin Guoqiang. "Here are the heavyweights. In our circle of special operations team, this year''s most striking one is probably Zhang Bayi of the Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade? The Northeast Tiger is the Northeast Tiger, which is great!" Wang Yi finally introduced Zhang Bayi, but After he finished speaking, the applause was quite sparse, and some stopped after only two taps, most of them didn''t even raise their hands! Wan Kuangxiao''s face showed a smile that was not perceivable. This is the effect I want! Let your saber-toothed tiger be crazy, don''t forget, you can only go crazy in your troops, don''t be crazy in my Shenlong Brigade, I have a lot of ways to make you have headaches and brain pain. Faced with the sparse applause, Zhang Bayi''s heart burst into flames, who is Zhang Bayi! After so many years in the Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade, it has always attracted people''s attention, and everyone treats him as Kui Bao. Even if there is something going out, no one glances at him because he is a saber-toothed tiger! Today, the Shenlong Brigade suffered such unfair treatment. After introducing him, even the applause was so sparse. Know that he came here today to kick the court! Moreover, Yin Guoqiang of the general team said that the young people in all of the current brigades are the only ones who have broken through the Grandmaster Realm! So his victory is a surefire thing! Although the game has not yet started, but the result is already very clear. With his Zhang Bayi present, the champion can only spend the home of the Saber-Tooth Tigers. In this way, the people of their dragon team dare to wipe his face with him? If anyone is not convinced, then we will come out to single out! Let s see who convinces who! "Guo Qiang, Lao Wan''s psychological and tactical play is really good, won''t your people be psychologically affected by this?" The blue sky sitting beside Yin Guoqiang said, obviously, he is still unhappy Wang Yi said Murong Bai''s white-headed carving is one of the few things. Yin Guoqiang snorted: "My talents are not so easy to catch his psychological tricks, it is you, if your" Baidiaodiao Brigade''s few "characters are lost in the hands of their Shenlong Brigade, then they can just So proud? " "..." Wei Lantian''s complexion changed, it seems that Wang Yi''s words were not meant to be unintended by the listener, other people think so, his Wei Lantian''s face really can''t hold on: "Huh, your people Can you withstand the psychological warfare, and see if you can win the championship trophy in the end, in case you lose ... Ha ha ... " "It''s not possible!" Yin Guoqiang said toughly: "I don''t believe that their Shenlong Brigade has young people who broke through the guru realm before the age of 30! The most promising Yanlong was already opened by Wan Kuangxiao, and now he The most potential under my hands, I am afraid I have not broken through the master''s ability! " At this time, Wang Yi began to introduce the last player to play. As the host, Xu Yun naturally finally took the stage, what he wanted was this momentum! Before Wang Yi opened his mouth, Xu Yun''s footsteps had just stepped into the eyes of everyone, and the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade all cheered! Led by the members of the Dragon Nursing Team, regardless of whether it was the Dragon Witt team or the Dragon Fighter team, they all cheered. Applause, whistle, yell, instantly resounded through the courtyard of the Shenlong Brigade. "Yanlong! Yanlong! Yanlong!" I don''t know who took the lead to shout. The unified and powerful call from the audience made Xu Yun feel a little flattered. It seems that in the face of this collective honor, the small contradictions of several special operations units on weekdays are all big things. Yanlong! ? The name made Zhang Bayi stunned. Murong Bai was dumbfounded. Kong Dewen was completely stunned when he turned around. Yang Wuzi and Zhang Tian looked at each other. I shouted. This Yanlong really is Xu Yun! No substitutions! ! Yin Guoqiang stood up on the chair with a snap: "Lao Wan! What the **** are you doing to me! This kid he ... he ...!" "How is he?" Wan Kuangxiao smiled and said to himself: "Isn''t this my squad, my squad, what''s wrong with me letting him play? Oops, Guoqiang, Guoqiang, you won''t just see me Are the players of the Shenlong Brigade soft feet? " "My soft feet? You thought I was afraid of you!" Yin Guoqiang said: "It doesn''t matter who plays! But haven''t you already opened this kid ?!" Wan Kuangxiao shrugged: "It was just a guise, because I wanted him to go undercover to a top secret mission, so I announced that he was expelled. I am helpless about this matter. After all, it is a top secret mission. That is absolutely not allowed. People know. Xu Yun is still my person. He is a special member who can not stay in the team. This is approved by the organization, but it is not that I am mad and fooled. If you do nt believe you can call and ask. " Since Wan Kuangxiao dared to say that, Xu Yun must be a special team member, but it was too sudden, making all of them more or less unacceptable. But Yin Guoqiang still calmed his mood, anyway, Zhang Bayi is not a vegetarian! Xu Yun s kid had heard that although it has great potential, but because of a mission that caused the mind to suppress the state of mind, it was once impossible to break through the bottleneck of the super master. I am afraid that it is still difficult to fight against Zhang Bayi, right? Even if Yin Guoqiang glanced at Xu Yun, this kid broke the demons at best and once broke through the ninth level of the super master ... But this is just Yin Guoqiang''s wishful thinking. Only Xu Yun and Shenlong Brigade know what strength Xu Yun is. As long as Xu Yun does not reveal coercion, then no one will doubt that he has broken through the guru realm. Next, in addition to Xu Yun, Yuan Qingdi, the team leader of Long Zhan, and Gong Jiuxiao, the team leader of Long Wei, also appeared on stage, because they are the hosts, so they have the advantage of arranging three people to come to power! This is called home-field advantage. Regardless of whether it is playing or playing, even if it is a special team game, it is also cheaper to have home-field advantage. The next is the lottery, but this is the key time, the lottery determines the first round of confrontation, if the three of the Dragon Nursing Team can draw other people separately, that s okay, if the family draws together, it can only be It is considered bad luck. Emperor Yuan Qing and Gong Jiuxiao were very careful when drawing lots. They did nt want to play the first round with Xu Yun. In that case, they had to abstain. The eleven-year elite martial arts competition, regardless of winning or losing, they still want to participate in activities, at least not to participate in vain. So the lottery is very important to them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1021: The first round Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, the result of the draw was down. The situation can be said to be very optimistic. Xu Yun s opponent was Yang Wuzi of the Tooth Sharks. Both of them won the fourth. Gong Jiuxiao s opponent was the water ghost of the Frogman. Zhang Tian, ??the two picked No. 1, so the first match was played. Yuan Qingdi''s opponent was the red-bellied eagle Kong Dewen who rushed to the Tianying Brigade. Zhang Bayi was in the second game of the first round with the "best-known" vulture Murong Bai. The winners of Xu Yun and Yang Wuzi will meet the winners of Gong Jiuxiao and Zhang Tian in the second round. The winners of Yuan Qingdi and Kong Dewen will meet the winners of Zhang Bayi and Murong Bai in the second round. The winner then enters the final, and the winner is the one standing on the field. As soon as the map came out, everyone had their own finals in mind. "I won''t let Zhang Bayi pass so easily. Yan Long, we will see you in the finals." Yuan Qingdi needs to give himself confidence that he won''t be changed because of Zhang Bayi''s rumors. He needs self-confidence and needs to emphasize over and over again that he is the one to enter the finals. It is okay to lose to himself, but not to outsiders. Gong Jiuxiao was a little helpless. If he encountered Xu Yun in the second round, he knew that he would definitely not be able to play, but this kind of competition must go all out and he could not abstain. If Xu Yun, who was hurt by himself, wasted his physical strength and let him lose something in the final ... Isn''t that equal to digging a pit for the Shenlong Brigade? Facts have proved that Gong Jiuxiao thinks too much. Although Zhang Tian is a member of the Frogman Brigade and is known as a water ghost, he is still a good player even if he is not in the water. The two were in the first battle. Although Gong Jiuxiao began to gain the upper hand, he failed at a crucial moment. I don''t know if some psychological effect distracted him. The more he wanted to face Xu Yun in the second round, the more distracted he was. In the end, the water ghost Zhang Tian seized the opportunity to hit the uniform, and Gong Jiuxiao, who was suppressed under Zhang Tian, ??was obviously very annoyed and dissatisfied. He and Zhang Tian''s strength is comparable, but after all, they are a frogman team. At sea mission, but today he won his army special forces on land, so he is quite faceless! The shy Zhang Tian hammered the ground hard with his fists, venting his dissatisfaction. But if you lose, you lose, and the men can afford it. Seeing Zhang Tian win, Qi Tianda is obviously very happy, but this is the first time that the people of their frogman team have won the Shenlong team in this competition for the first time! Zhang Tian really gave him a long face! In the second battle, Zhang Ba played against Murong Bai. From the moment he played, Zhang Bayi broke out invisibly and could not be concealed as a master master. Murong Bai can be said to be deep before he even started. Weakened. Wei Lantian said nothing, but Yin Guoqiang, who was sitting beside him, smiled. "Brother Lantian, I''m so embarrassed, let your people draw my people in the first round, I can''t be polite." Yin Guoqiang''s smug expression was all written on his face: "It looks This year, you have no drama, wait for the next time, train some well-trained potential young people, ten years later I will be waiting for you to win the championship in Saber-tooth Tiger, ha ha ha ha ... " Wei Lantian was unhappy and didn''t feel right about Yin Guoqiang''s remarks. He sneered: "Can you still work for another ten years or not?" In the face of Wei Lantian''s resentment, Yin Guoqiang was not angry because Zhang Bayi had the upper hand in the battle with Murong Bai. With the erosion of the pressure on Murong Bai, Murong Bai dodge from the beginning of parry, and even now Almost unable to parry. Only five or six rounds later, Murong Bai defeated with a huge disadvantage. It is a big international joke to let someone who is just a first-class super master deal with a first-class master. It''s no wonder that Wang Rong said that Murong Bai is one of the best soldiers of the Baitou Diao Brigade, because for the young people of the Baitou Diao Brigade, only Murong Bai broke through the realm of super masters. After all, the brand-new training mode was first implemented in Shenlong Brigade and Saber-tooth Tiger. Other Air Force Special Operations Brigade and Navy Special Operations Brigade were in contact for six months late. Murong Bai lost, Wei Lantian sullen face, but did not blame, from the end of the lottery, he clearly knew that this matter must be gone. Yin Guoqiang came with a win-win attitude, and no one would dare to fight with him. The third round of the battle also began. Gong Jiuxiao had already lost the first battle. The brothers of the Shenlong Brigade were somewhat attacked. Yuan Qingdi knew that he was needed to drive everyone''s momentum and emotions at this time, although the red-bellied eagle Kong Dewen is definitely not a mess, but Yuan Qingdi is ready to take the game! He needs to win the game and needs to consume Zhang Bayi''s physical strength as much as possible in the next round. He is responsible for the task he has set for himself. If he cannot win, the task will fail. In the eyes of soldiers, this is absolutely not feasible. However, the red-bellied eagle Kong Dewen is indeed not a troublesome master, his strength is also quite powerful, at least more difficult than Murong Bai to deal with, after a dozen rounds, the two are already sweating. Of course, in the end, Yuan Qingdi still achieved the final victory by virtue of his physical strength, but in his current state, it is impossible to consume Zhang Bayi''s physical strength in the second round. At the beginning of the fourth game, Liu Yanshan watched his strong soldier Yang Wuzi move forward. He was expecting and worried in his heart. Yanlong was a famous guy in all special operations teams since childhood. Although no one knew what happened to him this year, Liu Yanshan still told Yang Wuzi to be careful. Yang Wuzi has not heard of Xu Yun s glorious deeds for so many years. It can be said without exaggeration that all the special combatants on the scene, I am afraid that no one person has a higher performance than Xu Yun. Out of this dim sum, Yang Wuzi still admired Xu Yun very much. "Great White Shark, let''s meet for the second time." Xu Yun also respected his opponent very much: "Concession." "Yan Long, accept." Yang Wuzi admired Xu Yun, but he really did, and he wouldn''t be polite at all. The moves were as fast as thunder, and he directly took the key joints to try to use the fierce Force the opponent. And Xu Yun is based on Rookang. After three or five rounds, Yang Wuzi''s physical exertion was huge due to the excessive force. Xu Yun suddenly turned from soft and his fist hit the chest of Yang Wuzi like raindrops! Yang Wuzi parried the first punch, but was unable to withstand the second punch. When the third punch hit his chest again, the whole person could not carry the impact and flew out. The members of the Shenlong Brigade couldn''t help but cried out loudly, and everyone''s emotions were driven by Xu Yun. This was a turning point. Yang Wuzi began to fight more and more. Although he tried his best to face the challenge, he was eventually defeated by Xu Yun. The only thing that gratified Yin Guoqiang was that he did nt feel Xu Yun s use of coercion, which made him quite satisfied. In this way, Xu Yun s kid did nt reach the level of the Grand Master''s realm. Even in the finals, it was not the same that they were picked up by Zhang Bayi of their Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1022: Spiritual power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "At the end of the first round, the winner was Zhang Tian, ??the water ghost of the Frogman Brigade, Zhang Bayi of the Northeast Tiger of the Saber-tooth Tiger Brigade, and the flying dragons Yuan Qingdi and Yanlong Xuyun of the Shenlong Brigade." The game went on clearly: "According to the lottery decision, the second round of confrontation was ... Northeast Tiger Zhang eighted against the flying dragon Yuan Qingdi! Water ghost Zhang Tian against Yanlong Xuyun!" A strong burst of cheers erupted from the audience. Obviously, 80% of these cheers were sent to Xu Yun, and 20% were sent to Yuan Qingdi. It had nothing to do with Zhang Bayi and Zhang Tian. . The blue sky of the Bald Eagle Brigade, Liu Yanshan of the Tooth Shark Brigade, and Huo Fei of the Sky Eagle Brigade, the three of them have no mood to look down, and then look at the other soldiers to compete for the only championship. It feels quite uncomfortable to get out early, but because of the status, I can''t throw away my sleeves and leave. It will only be said that I can''t afford to lose. Now that although people lose, they can never lose again. If you lose the momentum again, you really lose the people. The people lived a breath, the tree lived a skin, and although the three were in a dull mood, they had to pretend to be indifferent. After a brief break, Yuan Qingdi first walked into the arena, and the brothers of the Dragon Fighting Special Team shouted in unison: "Captain! Come on! Captain! Come on! Captain come on! ..." over and over again , Repeated all the time, without stopping for half a second. Simple cheer, simple cheer, everything is so simple that no simple action can make Yuan Qingdi''s body blaze, and he believes that as long as he takes it seriously, he will not have the opportunity to meet with Xu Yun in the finals! Although this is the honor of the Shenlong Brigade, it can''t always count on the people of their Dragon Fury, and their special dragon fighting team is also an integral part of the Shenlong Brigade! Honor can also be guarded by them! It doesn''t necessarily have to be the Dragon and Wrath team to guard, it doesn''t necessarily have to be Xu Yunlai to guard! At this time, Zhang Bayi also entered the field. He did not panic because of the majestic momentum of the opponent at home. Instead, he glanced at Yuan Qingdi''s cheerleading with a look of "Laozi is to demolish the stage". People are very interesting, one by one looks like a girl, why didn''t you shake the two garlands, so cheer up to be stylish. " "Don''t talk so much nonsense, if you''re afraid, just say it, and now it''s too late to get out of the game." Yuan Qingdi snorted: "Don''t cry like a lady for a while." "Let''s try it out to see who is the girl who is crying!" As Wang Yi blew the whistle at the beginning of the game, Zhang Bayi took the initiative to preemptively and immediately felt strong coercion. Suddenly, the absolute strength of the Grand Master''s realm made Yuan Qingdi unable to hold his breath! If not to hold back this breath, Emperor Yuan Qing''s momentum will be instantly suppressed by Zhang Bayi''s majesty. Although Emperor Yuan Qing withstood this, he was quickly suppressed by Zhang Bayi once he started. This kind of suppression is inevitable, beyond the gap between levels and the class. The gap is huge. Emperor Yuan Qing is also a person who is persistent enough. Everyone can see that Zhang Bayi has produced a more explosive force than the previous battle. He seems to have natural anger at the Shenlong Brigade! The extraordinarily fierce shot, the move wanted to defeat the enemy, so that Yuan Qingdi lost no face at all. Of course, Emperor Yuan Qing would not be so embarrassing, even if he knew he could never pass Zhang Bayi, he still bit his teeth and withstood Zhang Bayi s first wave of offensive! Losing can not be a fiasco, the people of the Shenlong Brigade can not afford to lose this person! "Brother Feilong, yes, even my tiger claw skills can withstand it. It seems that your Shenlong Brigade is really talented." Although Zhang Bayi has not won yet, he is already invincible and his expression is relaxed. Provocative way. Emperor Yuan Qing snorted and smiled disdainfully: "My level is nothing more than average in our Shenlong Brigade. Siberian Tiger, why do nt you come up with some skills, I m afraid I still ca nt get it Mine. But I m not too polite to tell you what I do nt stand for. I really have the ability to defeat Yanlong and then install the uncle on the Shenlong Brigade s site! " "Then I''m welcome, Brother Feilong, don''t blame me if you''re seriously injured!" Zhang Bayi''s tiger claw skills are quite terrible, and he suddenly made a move, tearing off the sleeves of Yuan Qingdi''s parry with a tear. There was also a shocking blood mark on the solid arm exposed by Yuan Qingdi! Emperor Yuan Qing knew that it was only now that they started playing with Zhenger''s Eight Classics. I am afraid he would only have the strength to fight. Fortunately, the decision made by Yuan Qingdi was correct. The first eight moves of Zhang Bayi s Tiger Claw were extremely strong and powerful. If they were bombarded with madness, if it was nt for Yuan Qingdi s defense, it would have been already It was done! Zhang Bayi did consume physical energy. He thought he could defeat Yuan Qingdi, but he didn''t know that Yuan Qingdi straightened his neck and insisted on not letting himself fall! This guy is really strong enough. Although Zhang Bayi started very well, he also had to admit that he paid more respect to Yuan Qingdi. The more such opponents, the more serious it is to face seriously. Although Zhang Bayi paid a little more respect to Yuan Qingdi, he still didn''t leave the slightest affection when he started. Injury to the opponent is also a respect for the opponent! After twenty rounds, Emperor Yuan Qing finally exhausted his last physical strength and could no longer support his body. Even if Zhang Bayi stopped working, he might stumble to the ground a few times. Zhang Bayi stopped, and he glanced at Wang Yi, as if to let Wang Yi declare the end. Although Emperor Yuan Qing is still struggling to support, the result is already very obvious. Now he does not talk about the strength of fighting back, and even the strength of parrying is gone. What can be achieved in addition to being beaten? Zhang Bayi did not choose to knock him down, it was respect for his perseverance. At this point, Wang Yi couldn''t help Zhang Bayi''s arrival, and he no longer hesitated. He no longer hesitated and directly announced Zhang Bayi''s victory. Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang of the Long Zhan Special Team quickly rushed forward and put Yuan Qingdi, who was exhausted, out of the game. Emperor Yuan Qing, despite his defeat, is still glorious! In the face of people who have a gap in strength, he can insist on standing on the field until the end, which is enough to be respected by people! Even Zhang Bayi''s opponent is respectful. How can others disrespect him? "Feilong is really a personal talent." Liu Yanshan sighed with emotion: "Huaxia''s soldiers need this kind of spiritual power first!" "Lao Liu, you are right. Spiritual strength is basic!" Yin Guoqiang also admired secretly in his heart. The people of the Shenlong Brigade are really not easy to deal with. The first match of the second round is over, Wang Yi is relieved. The following is the second match, Yan Long Xu Yun against the water ghost Zhang Tian! These two men can be said to be outstanding representatives of the two young men in the Army Special Forces and the Navy Special Forces, and they represent the two special forces that have been excellent since childhood and have been favored by the heads of the country. The two entered the venue at almost the same time, and Zhang Tian smiled slightly: "Captain Yanlong, who has been honored for a long time, this is also the first time we are fighting, and we hope to advise you a lot." "I can''t talk about advice, learn from each other, and make progress together." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "However, I still hope that I can take revenge on my brother of the Shenlong Brigade. You just defeated our people. Be merciful. " "That''s natural. If Captain Yanlong is merciful, it will look down upon me!" Zhang Tianhuayin fell, and he rushed to Xu Yun with the whistle of the start of the game, and a stern autumn wind swept the leaves and directly attacked Xu. Cloud off the market! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1023: The final Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is already ready to accept the move, he will not underestimate the water ghost Zhang Tian, ??even to say that Xu Yun will find Zhang Tian more difficult to deal with than Zhang Bayi. Because Zhang Tian is a frogman, his daily training is inseparable from the water. The softness of the water is huge. He can let people understand a lot of reasons. Even the generation of master Zhang Sanfeng is only playing in the water tank See through the truth of Yi Kekegang. The body exercised in water is not the same as the body exercised on land, so Xu Yun feels more need to be more careful when dealing with Zhang Tian. As soon as Zhang Tian came up and attacked the plate, Xu Yun understood his routine. Although those who practice martial arts ca nt say that the most important thing is the effort of the market, if the market is not solid, it is absolutely impossible to have a big climate. So squatting is the most basic thing. Xu Yun didn''t evade Zhang Tian''s move, and the autumn wind swept the leaves. He knew that Zhang Tian was testing his basic skills in order to get a judgment on how to deal with him. If Xu Yun dodges, Zhang Tian will surely have other ways to test Xu Yun''s next effort. So Xu Yun simply came to one without hiding, let Zhang Tianyi remember the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves and sweeping on his lower leg bones! boom--! Xu Yun straightened his body, stood firm, and fell with a stroke, making his body stand firm and firm in place! The hard ground underneath has been marked deeply by Xu Yun''s heels! Despite Zhang Tian''s sweep, Xu Yun didn''t move at all! This is the way to go, so how can Zhang Tian not be surprised! Zhang Tian was taken aback, and quickly withdrew a few steps, glaring at Xu Yun with a look of surprise, but he soon realized that it was normal for Xu Yun to have such a solid off-the-board effort. It was normal when he played with Gong Jiuxiao before Realized that the special team of the Shenlong Brigade was strong and firm. But Zhang Tian''s advantage is to attack the opponent''s market. When the opponent''s market is stable, it is difficult for him to take any advantage in tactics. Especially in the face of Xu Yun''s opponents, it can be said that he is really out of nowhere. Xu Yun didn''t dodge, just told Zhang Tian with actual actions, if he wanted to defeat him, it would be useless to play with Rokuang by taking advantage of the instability. Speaking of Yirou Kegang, why is Xu Yun not a master, he can also play to the extreme softness-Yirou Kerou! All of Zhang Tian''s moves are to try to make Xu Yun burst out of strength, and the strength and strength of fighting fists with Marine Special Forces is tantamount to hitting stones with eggs. Zhang Tian will not be tough, but can only rely on flexibility. It is a pity that Xu Yun does not give opportunities, no matter how Zhang Tian guides, Xu Yun does not use any hard work, even if Zhang Tian can be brought down by a punch, Xu Yun did not move. From the beginning, he did not intend to give Zhang Tian any hope that he would win him. Zhang Tianwan''s softness, Xu Yun is softer than Zhang Tianwan''s! After more than a dozen rounds, Zhang Tian finally could nt help but face Xu Yun s provocative play style. He suddenly changed the way of fighting, gave up his skill of flexing the muscles, and directly picked up the fierce fist to hit Xu Yunmian. door! Trying to beat Xu Yun by surprise! However, Xu Yun also changed his battle mode at the first moment when he changed the battle mode. The moment Zhang Tian''s fist hit Xu Yun''s face gate, Xu Yun quickly exploded a octagonal punch, the breath of pride The power of blasting instantly knocked out Zhang Tian''s body a few meters away! Nothing was left at all. Zhang Tian stepped back a few steps in a row to stabilize his body, but he spit out a bruise in his mouth. The sturdiness of eight pole punches is not something ordinary people can bear, especially the masters of Xu Yun level. Zhang Tian looked at Xu Yun anxiously: "Yan Long, what strength level have you got! With your skill, it is impossible to be a super master. Why don''t you make me feel your coercion ... Did you break through the guru realm? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why do you have to distribute coercion? That wouldn''t be fair to you." "So, you really have arrived at the Grandmaster Realm ..." Zhang Tian''s mouth grew up, these two Army Special Operations Brigade are too **** fierce? The younger generation is out of the master of the master! It is unprecedented in history, unprecedented! For so many years in the past, it was already rare to be able to break through the super masters before the age of thirty. But now, the Shenlong Brigade and the Sabertooth Brigade have their own masters! This is to throw away the rhythm of their Naval Special Operations Brigade ten streets! It seems that they still lack training and are still too comfortable! After going back, he will apply for Zhang Tian, ??and he will double the special training every day to see who has the chance to surpass the two teams of Shenlong and Sabertooth. "You did it on purpose." Zhang Tiandao said, he couldn''t help but smiled: "I understand it. It is estimated that it is very difficult for Chief Yin''s Saber Tooth Tiger Brigade to **** things in your hands today." "It means ..." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. Zhang Tian suddenly raised his right hand to Wang Yidao: "I give up. Admit defeat." There is nothing shameful about Zhang Tian confessing defeat. The strength gap is too big. The following people with clear eyes can see clearly. If Xu Yun wants to deal with Zhang Tian, ??he may have been lying underground. Although Zhang Tian is very powerful, but weak is weak! Yin Guoqiang somehow started to get a little nervous, Xu Yun was Zhang Bayi''s last opponent. Although Xu Yun did not show any coercion from the beginning to the present, making Yin Guoqiang think that he is not a master of the master''s realm, but Yin Guoqiang is still afraid! Quite afraid! As if this Xu Yun could do anything impossible. Both rounds ended, Yan Long Xu Yun, Siberian Tiger Zhang Bayi, the two entered the final. They will eventually represent the Shenlong Brigade and the Saber-Tooth Tiger Brigade in the final battle. At this time, Yin Guoqiang found that Wan Kuangxiao didn''t even take out the trophy! At that time, his face was sullen and unwilling: "Lao Wan, you are not kind. We are here to win the trophy. Why did you hide the trophy!" Wan Kuangxiao snorted: "The trophy is in the showroom. I wonder if you can''t win, I don''t want to show it off. If you can win, I personally take you to the honor room to get the trophy! You think I Would it be ridiculous, I am not the kind of person who cannot afford to lose. " The implication is to let him let go of Yin Guoqiang a little bit, don''t lose so much, don''t play if you can''t lose. "Okay, okay, then I''m waiting for you to take me. I personally took the championship trophy in the honor room of the Shenlong Brigade. That is also a memorable way." Yin Guoqiang did not want to be weak. "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill." Wan Kuangxiao leaned Erlang''s legs, he was still very confident in Xu Yun. The ten-minute rest time passed quickly. Zhang Bayi was exhausted by Yuan Qingdi, and he was still a little bit unstable when he came to power again. Xu Yun and Zhang Tian had always played with Rou Kerou just now, and only a little physical effort broke out in the end, so they didn''t feel breathless at all. There are obvious advantages in physical strength. But Zhang Bayi is not afraid, he believes that his breath of coercion can help him take the lead and win the top spot! "Yanlong! I have wanted to deal with you for a long time!" Zhang Bayi said slyly: "They all say how amazing and powerful the Yanlong of the Dragon Dragon Brigade is. I will verify it myself today and see Isn''t it just a slap in the air? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1024: Chinese soldiers are a family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The same words are given to you, and I hope you will not let me down." Xu Yun is already ready to start his fight: "I hope you can make me play better, this requirement is not too high." Zhang Bayi suddenly burst into his body with coercion and pressure: "What are you waiting for, other people are not coming to see me chatting with you. It is useless to say too much, can you get the championship trophy, it depends on strength instead of Two mouths. Yanlong, do nt think others are afraid of you, I do nt dare to treat you like Zhang Bayi. No matter who you are, I wo nt be softhearted! Strong coercion is like an invisible giant wave swept over, whistling at Xu Yun. Normally, after being eroded by coercion, even a person with strong mental strength will not be as confident as before. . Zhang Bayi''s opponent has already explained everything before, but now Xu Yun''s result must be the same! This is the most significant gap between Master Master and Super Master. Yin Guoqiang looked at the soldiers under his command and preempted him at first. He was naturally excited. Originally, he wanted to say something more stimulating to Wan Wanxiao sitting beside him, but in the end he chose silence. He didn''t have no obvious idea, but wanted to tell Wan Kuangxiao with actual actions. No matter how much he said, it would never be useful. Fists can always prove the highest strength of a big team than his mouth. Obviously, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t feel any tension because of the opening, but on the corner of his mouth showed a smile that was hard to detect. This confident expression can only be because Xu Yun on the stage, Wan Kuang How can Xiao face so easily? Naturally, Xu Yun did not let Wan Kuangxiao disappointed. Zhang Bayi s coercion passed him by. Xu Yun was still indifferent. Zhang Bayi was somewhat proud, and he had coercion, but the other party did not, although Xu Yun seemed calm now. However, Zhang Bayi is very certain that Xu Yun must be weakened by his own coercion now! Don''t do it now, when are you waiting? This is to get rid of all his momentum in one go, let them admit defeat, and let Wan Kuangxiao obediently give the championship trophy! Hand it into Yin Guoqiang''s hands. However, without waiting for Zhang Bayi to continue to dream, Xu Yun''s body suddenly exploded several times as powerful after the pressure! That kind of powerful and thick is not comparable to the coercion that burst out of Zhang Bayi''s body. Not to mention Zhang Bayi''s soft feet, even the members of the Shenlong Brigade under the stage all held their breaths and felt this powerful pressure of pressure. So powerful! They didn''t even feel it. What is the difference between Xu Yun''s current coercion and Wang Yi? Among the several heads, Yin Guoqiang was the biggest staring eye, and the other heads also felt incredible! Only calm Wan Wanxiao, sitting on the Diaoyutai with a smile. He knows what his people are like, he wants to fight him! It''s still early! If you subdivide the pressure of the powerful, you can use the wind level as an analogy. The first-level pressure caused people to feel the soft wind, the smoke showed the direction of the wind, and the microwave peak had no droplets. The second-level coercion makes people feel the light wind, feel the wind, and the small wave crest is not broken. The third level of coercion makes people feel the breeze, the banner unfolds and the peak of the wavelet breaks. When it reaches the fourth level of coercion, it is equivalent to a gentle wind, which can blow up dust and the wave crest of Xiaolang Baimo. After the fifth level of coercion is the strong wind, the small tree swings, and the middle wave breaks the peak group. At six levels of pressure, the wind is strong, the wires are audible, and the waves are flying! A higher level of coercion requires a stronger level of strength. A seven-level coercion can be described as a gust, making it difficult to walk and breaking the peaks into pieces. The eighth level of coercion is the strong wind, which can destroy the branches, and the waves grow high and have waves. The pressure of the ninth level is like a strong wind, which makes the peak of the small damaged house roll back. The tenth level of coercion is like a strong wind, pulling up the trees, and the waves roll and roar. At the eleventh level of coercion, it was a storm, and the damage was widespread, and the crests were all sprayed. The twelfth level of coercion can be called a typhoon, destroying huge, sea waves. Those who can have the 11th or 12th level of coercion are almost all top-level masters in Grand Master Realm! In this way, even Wang Yi, a master of the eighth order in the Grand Master''s Realm, can only achieve the coercion of the tenth level, the sense of the wind, and pull the tree and start the storm. And Xu Yun''s coercion has already had seven levels of coercion. Although it is only a blast level of coercion, it is only a second-level coercion than Zhang Bayi, but it is already an incredible gap! Only those who feel the pressure of Xu Yunwei''s pressure will realize that Zhang Yayi''s coercion was just a breeze, it''s nothing! This attack on Zhang Bayi was undoubtedly huge. He was completely unable to bear this huge drop. The original self-confidence fell into the abyss instantly. He realized that the gap between the two needed him to look up. of. That kind of loss and low self-esteem almost instantly took away all the momentum of Zhang Bayi. It''s not that Zhang Bayi didn''t grow, he would suddenly have no momentum, it was because Xu Yun''s coercion was so strong that he couldn''t bear the pressure. The gap! Yin Guoqiang sighed with emotion, the Shenlong Brigade is really the Shenlong Brigade, talent is talent! In his hand, Zhang Bayi, who had just broken through the first level of the master''s realm, was regarded as Kui Bao. However, Yan Long, who had never expected that the Shenlong Brigade already had at least a level 4 or greater strength in the Grandmaster Realm! The coercion is over and the competition should start. Zhang Ba, who has been completely defeated by the momentum, has never again had the bravery and warfare before. In the battle with Xu Yun, he has not been in a disadvantage for almost a second! In the previous game with him, there was not a second that was not in the advantage and produced a huge drop. The special team members of the Shenlong Brigade shook the cheers, and Zhang Bayi, who had no chance of winning, could only persist with his mental strength and perseverance. He didn''t want to fall down, the idea was very simple, it was so ugly that he could not lose, and he had to lose with dignity! In the end, Yin Guoqiang couldn''t stand it anymore. Zhang Bayi was his love general after all, how could he have the patience to watch him beaten all the time? Alas, admit defeat if you admit defeat. This is the second time that their Saber-Tooth Tigers are so close to the championship of the elite martial arts competition ... The first time was many and many years ago, it was Yin Guoqiang himself, who finally lost to Wan Kuangxiao. And now it has passed so long, decades. They came out so close to the champion, Zhang Bayi still lost to Xu Yun with a huge disadvantage. From the outbreak of coercion at the beginning, it has been destined to be the end of this. Some things are always like this. The sooner they end, the sooner they will let people let go of that expectation. "Guoqiang, I''m sorry." Wan Kuangxiao chuckled: "There are some honors that our Shenlong Brigade will not give up. Wait ten years, then come again." "Don''t show it to me, Man Wan, you won, you are cool, then tonight, please invite our elder brother to have a drink! Let us also give you a happy birthday." Brothers, how can they compete with each other at the beginning, when everything is over, they will still bless each other sincerely. In any case, although everyone is divided between the Shenlong Brigade and the Saber Tooth Brigade, and the Air Force Special Forces and the Navy Special Forces, they are all for one goal! Protect the country! Everyone is a Chinese soldier, so it will always be a family! Regardless of each other! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1025: Drunk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The championship trophy of the once-in-a-decade special combat elite combat game is once again engraved with the name of the Shenlong Brigade. This time the honor of the Shenlong Brigade is still the Longnu Special Team. The name of Yanlong Xuyun will be written into the history of the Shenlong Brigade Among them, leaving a thick stroke. Perhaps a hundred years later, what happened today will still be relishing. Those future special team members who were only five, seven, or eight years old also watched today''s game. This game, just like the announcement that they were expelled that year, caused their little big sensation to come back! In the eyes of these underage boys, it is a kind of glory to be able to enter the Dragon Nursing Team, something that can make them very proud. But the special team will not let them choose, which requires the lottery when they are ten years old to choose to become a new team of special forces. Only by winning the Dragonfight team, it is possible to enter the Dragonfight team. Many things are destiny arrangements, not to say that you can''t become an elite if you can''t enter the Dragon Nuger team. Longwei''s Gong Jiuxiao is an example. He is also the elite of the Shenlong Brigade and the elite who has made several achievements. He has been contending and winning against the Dragon Nuth Team because he didn''t win the Dragon Nuth Team. Now he no longer thinks this way. When Xu Yun won the fifth elite combat championship today, he suddenly realized that the honor of any special combat team belongs to the Shenlong Brigade and belongs to each of them! This is called collective and unity! A celebration feast is of course indispensable, and Wan Kuangxiao s mood is as refreshing as he was ten years ago. The chief has spoken. Tonight s draw, we must leave a special team member to keep our heads clear and ready to respond to emergencies at any time. Others can drink appropriately and hold all the honors of the dragon wrath team for the Shenlong team People can get drunk and leave nothing. After the lottery, the unlucky Long Zhen team picked up the one that had to keep their heads clear. The brothers of the Long Zhen team were quite envious of the others, but there was no way. Who made their captain''s hands stink. On duty, you have to be on duty. They are special teams and they have to deal with all emergencies at any time, so now they have no time to think about drinking and celebrating things. All they need to do is stick to their posts and stay alert at all times. Wan Kuangxiao proudly said a lot, he was proud, he has the capital of pride, and he just wants to be proud, who is not proud of him? Fifty years, five sessions! The names of the five Shenlong teams have been engraved on the championship trophy of the Elite Fighting Tournament! He patted his chest and said to several other chiefs: "The name of our Shenlong Brigade will engrave the entire trophy!" Yin Guoqiang was quite dissatisfied. He said that as long as he is still in the Saber-Tooth Tigers team ten years later, he must come and watch the Saber-Tooth Tigers team take away the championship trophy! Yin Guoqiang opened his mouth, and others were unwilling to show their weaknesses. Wei Lantian and Huo Fei vowed to win honor for the Air Force Special Forces. Liu Yanshan and Qi Tianda also shouted that their Navy Special Forces would never be soft. The heads of the six happy special forces brigades who were still drinking again started to quarrel, and no one would obey anyone! Then talk about wine! See who puts it down first! Crate of Erguotou Crate of Yanjing Beer That came casually! Each one is massive. The chiefs were so enthusiastic about drinking that the people under him would naturally not fall behind. Northeast Tiger Zhang Ba walked in front of Xu Yun with a big bowl at the end. He lost in the game, but he definitely would not admit defeat in the wine field: " Yan Long, you won me today, but in the future I will play harder. After the last three to five years, we will have a chance to learn from each other. You are an example for our special team members, and I respect you! " The northerners are bold and do not swindle or drink when they drink, just do it thoroughly! Xu Yun took the same big bowl and let Qian Feng fill him up with wine. He picked it up and touched Zhang Bayi: Cheers! Let s not get drunk today! Everyone, brothers, no one can sneak up. " As soon as Xu Yun said this, he used a small cup to drink the wine, and poured the wine into the bowl. Then he touched the bottle and filled it. In addition to Zhang Bayi, Murong Bai, Kong Dewen, Yang Wuzi, and Zhang Tian also came around with a large bowl. Everyone raised the bowl and drank together. They said they wanted to compare the amount of wine, but they were all happy. Very, this is called heroes. The chiefs drank more fiercely than they did. They blushed and talked about how powerful they are. Do nt look at each one talking and laughing. Once they protect the calves, there will be one or one. Show weakness. Wang Yi kept pouring wine for several heads by the side, and no longer meant to give off Mawei at noon. He also respected several other heads. After all, they can achieve the position they are today for people who have made great contributions to China. It can even be said that without them, the new society can hardly say that they can have such a stable life. This is not alarmist, but a lot of crisis-ridden things, the country has already quietly let them solve the edge of these countries. So there will be today''s stability and harmony. The feast of the Dragon Nursing Special Team also belongs to the Shenlong Brigade, and the feast of the Shenlong Brigade also belongs to the entire Huaxia Special Warfare Team. The celebration banquet of the entire Huaxia Special Warfare Team belongs to the entire Huaxia and belongs to all Chinese people. The honor of the trophy is small, and the honor of the country is the big. If today''s battle is not for trophies, but for fishing at Turtle Island, I am afraid that everyone will explode more than twice the fighting power than usual? The wine needs to be eaten one by one, the food to be eaten bit by bit, and the training must be continued day by day. All of them will still improve. There will always be a day when all of them will break through the realm of guru. Like Xu Yun, he will have the coercion that shocks the enemy! Of course, Xu Yun also knows that he also needs continuous improvement and continuous breakthroughs. There will always be a day when he will break through Dixuan or even Tianxuan, and there will be a day when his coercion will break through level 12 The coercion even more domineering the enemy! The celebration feast continued from 5:30 to 11 pm. Obviously, this was the most relaxing summer night of the Shenlong Brigade in ten years. Although it was about to set up in the near future, the weather in Yanjing could not be felt at all. Half of the coolness is like a stove, like a sauna. Air conditioning is absolutely impossible for the special forces to exist, but they are already used to this scorching heat. Even in tropical rain forests with temperatures as high as 50 degrees or more, as long as there is water to ensure that it is not dehydrated, it will be considered a latent three or five days. No problem. Yanjing s ghost weather is not forty degrees even hotter, the dizzy guys who drink are still sleeping to death. Xu Yun drank too much, and he really drank too much. No matter how good he was, he had been trained in alcohol immunization, and he could nt help Zhang Bayi attacking them several times, because today was a busy day, and there was no time to make arrangements. In Xu Yun s dorm, Yu Mei, who was still sober, eventually took Xu Yun back to the dorm. She did nt want Xu Yun and their group of men to go back and get drunk and unconscious, even if they were thirsty, they could nt even drink. Only she can take care of Xu Yun herself, so she can feel at ease. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1026: One night in Yanjing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tonight''s exceptional quietness, it seems that even God hopes that the hard-working special team members can sleep through the night tonight. I have to say that these special team members haven''t had such a refreshing year-round chance to sleep naturally and wake up naturally. The brothers of the Long Zhen special team paid in silence, guarding the other special team brothers who enjoyed the "welfare" tonight, and they did not complain at all. This is professionalism, and this is responsibility. Compared with the people in the company who now work a little bit more than others, what kind of mind is this? Let the brothers eat and drink enough to go to bed, they must also hold the steel gun in their hands, and stand with their legs upright in all places where they need their eyes to monitor and guard. The heads of several other brigades were also served by Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, who were sent to the guest house overnight by the driver with the same unconscious personnel. Of course, some things Xu Yun didn''t even know about at all, because this was the second night he left, and he never contacted Lin Ge and Kevin Matthew, which made them more or less worried. Although Xu Yun also made a special trip, he will not be able to come back in a while and a half, and some things will take some time to process. But Lin Ge still couldn''t hold back and called Xu Yun''s phone. At nine o''clock, at ten o''clock, and at eleven o''clock, but Xu Yun didn''t even hear it. At that time, he had been surrounded by Zhang Bayi and a few of them, and he was only concerned about drinking. It was already past zero in the morning, and Lin Ge, who was more and more uneasy, dialed Xu Yun''s phone again. At this time, Yu Mei''s talents had just taken off Xu Yun''s coat, and helped Xu Yun to wipe the alcohol and sweat on his face. When the phone rang, Yu Meiren realized that the other party must have something important, otherwise he would not call again in the middle of the night. After careful consideration, Yu Meiren decided to help him connect the phone without Xu Yun''s consent Although she certainly can''t help with something, at least let the other party know Xu Yun''s current situation. "Hello?" Yu Meiren asked carefully and answered the phone. "Brother, I have been calling for the whole night, why haven''t you been answering all the time, where are you going ..." Lin Ge wanted to throw out a question, but he realized that something was wrong after half the words. A woman''s voice? I''ll just go, won''t Yun Yun be so uninterested, I''ve gone to heaven and earth for fun? Leaving the brother here in Ma San''er to drink Kuding tea to refresh? For a moment, Lin Ge didn''t even know what he should say. After a long absence, he squeaked and said: "Who are you? Where is my brother?" "Are you looking for Xu Yun?" Yu Mei said: "That, Xu Yun he ... he drank too much today, I am afraid I can''t wake up now, if you have anything, please tell me first, I will be there tomorrow He wakes up and tells him the first time, is it okay? " When Lin Ge heard it, he became alert: "Girl, don''t think your voice is sweet, you can cheat me on anything. What is my brother''s wine volume? I know clearly, who the **** are you ... Why is my brother''s mobile phone going? In your hands! I warn you not to do anything that you should not do, otherwise I will not spare you! " "I''m also Xu Yun''s friend. I''m not a bad person." Yu Meiren said helplessly: "I''m talking about the facts, he is really drinking too much now. I also know his amount of wine, but no matter how much he drinks Do nt take the Erguotou at 58 degrees as water. Believe it or not, anyway, I ll let him call you back tomorrow morning. Let s do that now. "Wait a moment!" Lin Ge hurriedly shouted when he heard the other party hang up the phone: "Then don''t trouble you, tell me, where are you, I''ll pick up my brother, he drank too much to take care of him, Do nt bother you. Is it successful? Just give me an address and I will rush over. " "You can''t come in when you get here! It''s not that anyone who comes here can come casually!" Yu Meiren couldn''t explain clearly and couldn''t talk nonsense, so the tone seemed anxious. Lin Ge was also impatient with a grin and said: "Where are you, you can go casually? The heavens and the earth are not as breathy as you. I will tell you that, even if you tell me that you are in Zhongnanhai, I do nt even say anything to rush past now! Ca nt I get in the door if you do nt, you can send me someone out. Can I pay for it? One hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand? Upon hearing it, Yu Meiren explained to him that it was useless, and simply hung up the phone. Xu Yun still needs to drink some honey to hydrolyze and hangover, so she doesn''t have time to explain so much to a lonely kid on the phone. When the phone call came again, Yu Meiren simply shut down, not bothering to see. Lin Ge called again to remind him to shut down. At that time, he was restless. He knew Xu Yun so well. How could Xu Yun drink too much! There must be a conspiracy in this matter. No, he must not sit still and must find a solution! "Boy, don''t be so disturbed, there are some things that you don''t need to worry about." Ma San''er thought about it, he didn''t have so many concerns: "It''s a girl answering the phone, you should be lucky, Even if something happens, Xu Yun will not lose money, right? If the other party is a man, you are not too late to worry about Xu Yun s chrysanthemum. But the other party is a woman. What are you afraid of? " "Because there must be something wrong with this remark, my brother is so drunk, how can he get drunk." Lin Ge said: "This is definitely not right." Ma San''er nodded: "I know how much he drinks, but you have to see who he drinks with. If it''s a group of people who drink as much as him? There is no reason to be drunk, and he will definitely be drunk. It s meaty. I want you to say that you re more attentive. Xu Yun went to the place where he should go, the place he is familiar with, so you ca nt say that place you ca nt go casually. Lin Ge stunned: "Did you mean ... my brother went to the Shenlong Brigade?" "Oh, okay kid, you all know that." Ma Saner said with emotion. Of course Lin Ge knew, at least when he was a kid, he almost stayed with the Shenlong Brigade, was he good? Because he was not suitable, he was sent to Lu Xuanji by Wang Yi. So to speak, just now Lin Ge called and it was the sister Yu Meiren who answered the phone? ! Damn! Lin Ge could nt wait to smoke a big mouth. Why did nt he think about asking? Now that the phone is turned off, he ca nt confirm it. If he confirms it earlier, he does nt need to be so tangled. "I believe that the Ji people have their own physiognomy." Kevin Matthew said: "Pigeon, Brother Ma San''er is right, we are all worried." "Yes, yes, who is Yun Yun, it must be fine." Qiangzi sipped Kudingcha: "If you are not at ease, then let''s go to the brigade and prove it by yourself. . " Ma San''er glared: "Boy, you are really not afraid of death. That place is really not where anyone can go in casually. If you want to go to death, I will not accompany you. If you enter the military top secret base, then you can be It was shot on the spot. Everyone in that place is a sharpshooter. If you do nt want to die, I advise you to stay here and stay here. " The hadron swallowed a spit, then he should be obeying, Yanjing is too dangerous. If he gets into trouble again, he can''t be sorry for Brother Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1027: Early bird catches worms Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun woke up the next morning, he only felt that his whole body was sore and weak, and wine was food **, which was also harmful. If it wasn''t so uncontrolled drinking, Xu Yun wouldn''t have such a sour feeling anymore. The army should really ban alcohol. If you drink too much, you can''t fight. After Xu Yun dragged his tired body out of bed, he realized that he had been here again this night. Well, he should have asked Wang Yi for the dormitory yesterday when he first saw Wang Yi. I am a big old man who always rubs a bed in the Yumei of others, is it ridiculous? If Xu Yun still remembers what he did last night with the encouragement of alcohol, he must have regretted it more ... Of course, this is also inseparable from Yu Meiren. Who asked her to wipe Xu Yun''s body, the man had a drink Jiuer will become much more sensitive, and the unconscious actions will not be controlled at all. So after Yu Meiren hung up on Lin Ge''s phone last night, he rolled the bed sheet with Xu Yun after half a push. Xu Yun got conscious after drinking a large glass of cold water on the bedside table. Otherwise, Yu Meiren won''t get up early in the morning and leave the dormitory, so I don''t know how to come back. This time it''s not to save people. Yu Meiren has no excuse to find for herself. She can only find a reason to ask the brigade for a day off , Hastily left the headquarters. Today, she just wants to go shopping alone, and sit on an open-air chair under the World Trade Center to have a cup of coffee and let her mind empty for a while. It''s not too early for Xu Yun to get up. It''s already past nine o''clock in the morning. I don''t know if the other brothers of Dragon Fury are also sleeping soundly, or have they already got up for training? When Xu Yun took the phone, he saw a note, which was left by Yu Meiren: someone called you last night, you go back, I have something to go out today, I left the bedroom key on the table . Xu Yun turned on his phone, and he saw several missed calls from Lin Ge. He knew that this kid must be worried about himself. He didn''t even have time to wash his face before returning to the phone. "Are you the sister of Yu Meiren ?!" Lin Ge didn''t sleep well overnight, so even though it was more than nine o''clock in the morning, he was still lying in bed. Seeing that Xu Yun''s number came over, he picked up the phone and called yesterday The questions I always wanted to ask came out. "Yu you are a big head ghost." Xu Yun said: "It''s me." Lin Ge squatted up and down on the bed in Ma San''er''s humble guest room. The strong man in his upper bunk also protruded his head out. There was no way. Who made Ma San''er a lazy master, and the sun was basking They didn''t get up to prepare breakfast for a few of their guests, and they lay on the bed in one breath. The only person who got up and left was Kevin Matthew. He said he went to the morning run, and Lin Ge repeatedly blocked it, saying that the morning morning run is tantamount to chronic suicide. Yanjing s PM2.5 is really the most advanced "biochemical weapon" that causes lung cancer. what. But Kevin Matthew still smiled and insisted on leaving. He did not insist on morning running, but was full of interest in Yanjing''s early morning. "Brother, where have you been in these two days? We haven''t been able to wait for your news." Lin Ge said: "Is there anything I can do to help you? Are you going to the Shenlong Brigade?" " "How do you know that I''m here." Xu Yun was stunned. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, not saying that this was guessed by Ma Saner, but attributed it to his head: "How smart I am, just use my brain and know that you must be there. Do you want me to pass?" "No need." Xu Yun said: "You give Matthew a call, I have something to ask him." Lin Ge scratched his head: "Matthew said he went to the morning run, but he hasn''t returned yet." "That''s fine," Xu Yun said: "When he comes back, you can help me tell him. Chu Ziguo has already been imprisoned by special surveillance because of the suspected serious leak. It is impossible for anyone to see it casually. I will Let s take a look first to see if he has to come to see Chu Ziguo. If necessary, in his capacity as Kevin Matthew, he might get accommodation. But this accommodation must come at a price. " "Talent is talent, someone will want to stay wherever he goes." Lin Ge said with emotion: "So, China Huaxia also hopes to keep this talent?" Xu Yun sighed: "I hope he can stay in China, but it is his choice to leave or stay. Well, I won''t tell you more, let''s do this first." "Wait a minute, brother, I have to ask you something." Lin Ge hurriedly avoided Xu Yun hanging up the phone: "You and the beautiful sister, last night ... was that ... that?" "Get out of here." Xu Yun smiled and hung up the phone, this kid is really gossip! Lin Ge laughed and listened to Xu Yun hang up the phone. He estimated that this thing hadn''t gone. After all, Brother Yun and Yu Meiren''s sisters were childhood sweethearts. Now it''s normal for this step to develop. Hadron''s spirit: "What''s this? Brother Yun has encountered Yan Yu again? Gee, this Yan Fu, can give me one percent, I won''t be a bachelor until now." "If you don''t go to nightclubs and fool around in the future, you will know more serious girls." Lin Ge looks like a person coming over, and I don''t know how Fang Ya and Sister Sister play on Qindao, if not strong. Zi Zier, he doesn''t have to run to Yanjing for thousands of miles, alas, he blames Qiangzi for being too impulsive. Hadron nodded. This makes sense. No serious girl can be found in the nightclub. Of course, there is no meaning of killing everyone with a stick, even if there are so few serious girls, it will not be unreasonable to engage in real feelings with men who play in nightclubs. "So, it''s still more time to take a plane for this relationship." Qiangzi touched his chin with emotion. "Fly your head." Lin Ge shook his head angrily and helplessly: "Okay, we should get up, Ma San''er is iron. I''m not ready to invite us to have breakfast. We can''t be so hungry. ? " When the two got up and were ready to go out, Kevin Matthew came back, carrying a bunch of breakfast in his hand: "Yanjing''s breakfast is rich, horseshoe biscuits, hanging furnace biscuits, donkey fire, fritters, crispy , Egg filling cakes! There are also rice porridge, mixed bean porridge, millet porridge, soy milk, tea soup, noodle tea, fried noodles with oil, sliced ??cake ... Oh, I''m all dazzled. " What''s so rich? Both Lin Ge and Qiangzi didn''t understand it. Isn''t this normal? As soon as Ma Saner heard of the food, he got out of bed and walked out. Without a brush, he picked up a fritter and stuffed it into his mouth. Oatmeal or coffee, or just drink milk and eat pancakes, how can we be so rich in China. Matthew, this is just Yanjing, breakfast options all over the country are gone! Rice noodles in Changsha, hot dry noodles in Wuhan, Hanzhong Hot noodles, Lanzhou beef ramen, Xi''an spicy soup, Guangzhou porridge, Tianjin pancake fruit, Hangzhou steamed buns, Nanjing duck blood fans ... " "Stop and stop, you still stop!" Lin Ge shouted, "I said that my mouth is about to flow out, how can you make an international friend live?" Kevin Matthew licked his lips: "greedy, wait for me to deal with the matter, must eat the national cuisine!" Speaking of handling things, Lin Ge also directly conveyed the words Xu Yun just called to Kevin Matthew. Some things required him to consider and decide. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1028: First met Chu Ziguo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun couldn''t care about looking for Yu Meiren. After a simple wash, he hurried to Wan Xuanxiao. He had defended the honor for the Shenlong Brigade. Wan Kuangxiao should also talk and take him to see Chu Ziguo, The once legendary figure, the treason criminal who is now being held in a special secret prison. Some things are not easy to explain. Xu Yun also knew that it might also be an unclear thing about why Chu Ziguo was detained. Wan Kuangxiao had no way to explain to Xu Yun. He promised that Xu Yun could go to see Chu Ziguo, also out of a sense of caution and warning, which made Xu Yun realize the seriousness of leaking state secrets. After all, during the days when Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun would be more or less known by people around him about some secrets about his identity. He was also very clear about the fact that two girls rushed into the Shenlong Brigade to find Xu Yun. If they were really innocent, they would have been imprisoned. Therefore, although some of Xu Yun''s identities have been known, haven''t they reached the point where they have brought danger and trouble to the country and organizations? There is no penalty. And Xu Yun himself understands people, knowing what should be done and what should not be done. Wan Kuangxiao took him to see Chu Ziguo, just to let Xu Yun take a look. Once what he did threatened the safety of the country and the organization and his comrades-in-arms, that was the end. Chu Ziguo''s achievements are quite high, but because of a momentary error completely ruined his life, if not the mistake that year. He has already achieved fame and accepted all the worship of the younger generation, but once he has lost his hatred forever, he not only lost the opportunity to accept the worship of the younger generation, but even his freedom. As for what he did, Xu Yun didn''t ask, and Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say, it seemed that all of this was taboo and no one wanted to touch it. Although Xu Yun would also be curious, he resisted the urge to ask for an exit. After all, this is not a glorious thing, it is hard to say that Wan Kuangxiao will give him an answer. Under the leadership of Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun drove to the "secret prison" where Chu Ziguo was located, saying that it was a prison, but in fact it was a small western-style building on the outskirts of Yanjing. , You can also sell one hundred million. It seems that although Chu Ziguo has done it before, he has also made countless achievements. For him, he was not detained and put in jail, but under house arrest. If it were not restricted to this small villa, his life would be the same as other retired cadres. As the car drove into the courtyard of the western building where Chu Ziguo was located, several guards responsible for the guards paid tribute to Wan Kuangxiao and Xu Yun who got off the car. Wan Kuangxiao nodded his head, Xu Yun returned a salute before continuing to walk behind the room after Wan Kuangxiao. Xu Yun was very surprised, and finally asked when Wan Kuangxiao was about to push the door in: "Director, there are just a few people, a house ... can you live with Senior Chu? If he wants to leave, then what? Not very simple? " "If he hadn''t been self-destructed all his life, he really couldn''t stand him." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice sounded heavy. Cultivate for life, do all the self-destruction? ! Xu Yun gasped when he heard this. How much courage would it take to destroy his entire life? As a master, this pain is better than death. Xu Yun''s other people who have been through the days of cultivation are not human ghosts or ghosts. How can Chu Zigu persevere? "This was proposed by himself." Wan Kuangxiao said before opening the door: "He knows very well that if he doesn''t destroy his whole life and practice, Huaxia can''t shut him down. Where he can shut him down, In this world, there is only the recidivism prison on Matti Frans. But he wants to stay in China to confess. Anyway, it is his life imprisonment. Die. It would be better to abandon your cultivation practice, and eventually grow up in China, that would be considered a fallen leaf. " Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, the place is not accessible to anyone who wants to go, each is a recidivist, the prison is divided into five layers, the deepest prison at the bottom of the deep sea is even more terrifying, and the criminals can be described as They are fierce and terrible people. They are detained by the recidivism prison organized by the various countries in the place closest to the hell, and there is no sunshine all day long. Of course, the prison guards are also very strong soldiers from various countries, and each floor has a different level of care. The lowest level of criminals, the people in the first floor of the prison, at least they are all super masters of the seventh or eighth order, the lower the prison level, the more powerful people! It is not that Chu Ziguo is afraid of the Matifrans Island recidivism prison, and the act of self-defeating is more difficult than being imprisoned in Marty Frans Island recidivism prison. He confessed sincerely, and he knew very well that no one wanted to shut him down to Marty Frans. This is the only way to make him thoroughly introspective. Xu Yun is full of emotions. Legendary people are legendary people. They are so difficult to understand. The door opened, and the appearance looked like a small and bright building, but there was no luxury and high-end furniture in it. Xu Yun even looked through the hall at a glance. An old man with a shaved head and gray clothes was sitting with his back to them, sitting cross-legged, thinking about his face. This is the current state of life of Chu Ziguo. A hard bed, a dining table, and a few chairs are all the belongings of this small building. This was requested by Chu Ziguo himself. He said he came to reflect, not to enjoy the heavens! He needs to punish himself in this way. "Master," Wan Kuangxiao suddenly said. This name, Xu Yun really did not expect that Chu Ziguo was actually the master of Wan Kuangxiao. "I didn''t say that if nothing happened, don''t go to my side." Chu Ziguo, dressed in grey, didn''t look back, still sitting on his knees, thinking about something. After being silent for about ten seconds, he spoke again Tao: "Who brought the person?" Wan Kuangxiao began to say: "Xu Yun." "Oh. It turned out to be the kid." Chu Ziguo still didn''t look back: "Boy, see what I''m doing now. Don''t do things for a while when you do things in the future. Some things can never be done, or even think about it Do nt think about it, because once you touch the taboo, you will need to confess your life. Human life is limited, and wasted on it, it is equivalent to wasting. "Senior Chu''s words, Xu Yun bears in mind." Xu Yun nodded seriously. This is when Chu Ziguo turned back, but he lost his old age and repaired his skin, his forehead was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were deeply immersed. "Master, yesterday''s special combat elite combat match, or our Shenlong Brigade won." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun won." "Boy, do a good job." Chu Ziguo simply praised Xu Yun, and then screamed at Wan Kuang: "You are definitely not just showing me this merit? What''s the matter, just say it. . " Wan Kuangxiao glanced at Xu Yun without saying anything, but turned around and walked away. Chu Ziguo''s face showed a clear meaning: "Boy, what''s the problem with you? Just talk to me. I like happy people." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1029: The burden of sin and confession Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun paused a little and organized the language before speaking: "Senior Chu, I want to ask you for someone. If I have something offended, please forgive me. I promise my friends, I want to do my best And for it. If you do nt want to say, you do nt need to force yourself to speak. " "Boy, don''t be so ink, don''t need to care so much about my feelings, I''m just an old sinner, huh, huh." Chu Ziguo laughed aloud: "If there is something I don''t want to say, I will not say it naturally. I At this age, I won''t be idle to embarrass myself. But you can say it anyway, the most is to cause me to set off the table to drive you out, what do you say? " "That''s good." Xu Yun saw that Chu Ziguo was also an enlightened person, not the kind of stubborn old antique, but he dare to speak boldly: "You should also know Kevin Matthew, a Chinese-American , His father is a Chinese, because he was in the United States all year round, he fell in love with an American girl, and then with him, he grew up in the United States ... " Chu Ziguo stunned before slowly speaking: "Boy, do you know how many years I have been in this place? Your young people''s affairs, as well as the new news outside, the budding newcomers, I am really It s not clear. " "Of course, it''s not him I asked you about." Xu Yun said: "I want to ask his father." Chu Ziguo shook his head: "I don''t even know him, how could he know his father? Boy, I think the answer you want might be to find the wrong person." "His father''s apparent identity is an American agent, but he is actually investigating a Chinese team member who is investigating the U.S. government''s monitoring of the China incident! His surname is Ma." Xu Yun said, feeling a little emotional: "Senior Chu, I think You probably have nt heard of it? " Chu Ziguo still shook his head expressionlessly: "Once people get old, they will be somewhat forgetful, forgetting some past things and people in the past. Boy, before I overturn the table, you should stop asking . " "Senior Chu, this matter is very important for Kevin Matthew." Xu Yun said: "You can''t not know! Because the only clue he can find is you! Even he has the address of your old house, this They were all found in his father s relics. Otherwise, I would not have come to you with so much trouble. " Chu Ziguo closed his eyes, and slowly opened his eyes after a while: "I really don''t want to mention this. The child can find me, maybe it is also a fatal decision. If I were him, I I would also like to find the person who betrayed his father, and ended him personally. Only in this way can my father die. " These words really shocked Wan Kuangxiao who walked aside. "If it wasn''t the mistake I made, his father wouldn''t be ..." Chu Ziguo didn''t say it for a long time. Wan Kuangxiao came over with some surprise: "Master, who is it?" "Dark Dragon." Chu Ziguo''s expression was filled with heartache: "Dark Dragon Ma Yu. Howling, I don''t hide from you, if it wasn''t for Ma Yu who was scheduled to go to the United States, the person doing this investigation task is you. It took him a whole decade to break into the interior, but because of the unforgivable mistake I made, it made all of this fall short ... He is one of the most important disciples I have. " "Why don''t I know this person?" Wan Kuangxiao was a little surprised, Dark Dragon, obviously the person of the Shenlong Brigade. Moreover, he did not know the same brother. Chu Ziguo shook his head: "Dark Dragon belongs to the dark part of the Shenlong Brigade. This department is controlled by me alone. None of you knows his true identity. Since this incident happened, the Shenlong Brigade has no dark part, nor Without Dark Dragon ... If it were nt for my mistakes, it was nt Snowden who exposed the American Prism Door incident. In fact, the National Security Agency s top secret electronic monitoring program did not start in 2007, and it was even earlier and more Early ... But the evidence is in the hands of the dark dragon, so the dark dragon will be assassinated. " "You ... broke his identity?" Xu Yun didn''t dare to talk to each other: "Isn''t he one of your most important disciples? How could you ..." "I was hesitant at that time, but under the threat of my family''s life, I finally abandoned Dayi." Who would know Chu Ziguo''s heartache? His expression was painful and unbearable: "It was at that time that I decided that all the special team members need to be unrestrained ... This kind of trade-off is very difficult to choose. Understand this pain. " Wan Kuangxiao had never heard of these things, and is quite shocked today. "If God gave me another chance, I would definitely not do it." Chu Zi State Road: "I would rather be an eternal sinner in the eyes of my family than an eternal sinner in the country. This sin cannot be redeemed." Xu Yun and Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say anything. Carrying this psychological pressure is definitely not an easy task. Chu Ziguo suddenly laughed: "Ha ha ha, if you can let Ma Yu''s child end me, for me, maybe it is really the best relief. Boy, you bring him here, let I''m over a hundred. " "This is absolutely impossible!" Wan Kuangxiao immediately rejected: "Master, even if it is your fault, but things have passed for so many years, you have been making up for it with your confession." Xu Yun has the same meaning as Wan Kuangxiao: "Senior Chu Senior, I believe that Matthew wants only a truth. Sometimes, people''s wrong choices are also compelling, I believe he can understand." "Understood? Hahaha, kid, you really comfort people. What if you put this thing on you?" Chuzi National Road: "If it is your father?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I would like to know this feeling of having a father, but unfortunately I have no chance of knowing this feeling at all." "At first, I thought you came to me to ask your father about it. Ha ha ha ... Fortunately not, otherwise, I really don''t know how to answer it." Chu Ziguo has been involved in many things over the years, and he bears a serious crime At the same time, it is actually equally relaxed. "My father ..." Xu Yun''s mood suddenly became tense: "What do you know?" Chu Ziguo stunned: "Did I not say that, if you ask me, I really don''t know how to answer it. However, someone may answer you ... but I don''t know if this person is alive or not. . " "Who?" Xu Yun didn''t care about his life experience, but he had no way to start. Now that he suddenly sees the flame of hope, how could he not be so excited! "One of the three emperors today, many people call her emperor." Chu Ziguo said slowly. "Zuo Lengyue?" Xu Yun and Wan Kuangxiao said in surprise in unison. Chu Ziguo just nodded slowly, and then waved his hand to the two of them: "Since you don''t plan to let Ma Yu''s son come to avenge me, then go. I have nothing to tell you. If you can''t After a hundred, I need to continue to think about it. Kuangxiao, please take this kid away. Otherwise his speech box will open, I really do nt have the patience to help him. After talking, Chu Ziguo crossed his knees and pondered again. No matter what Xu Yun said, he didn''t hear anything. Xu Yun could only helplessly be dragged out by Wan Kuangxiao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1030: The feast of the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Zuo Lengyue can''t be caused by anyone, Xu Yun, I can warn you not to think so much." Wan Kuangxiao said: "That woman is not along with us. Although I can''t deny the old words of Chu, Some things, just listen, do nt go too far, it will only make you overwhelmed. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything. He had his own ideas and thoughts. If he hadn''t left the Shenlong Brigade that year, he would surely obey the chief''s order without any resistance. But now he is not the Xu Yun that year, he has learned his own things to think for himself. He had the concept of "own things". Although a seemingly simple concept is something that cannot be possessed as a special team member. Before leaving the Shenlong Brigade, there was only one thing in Xu Yun''s world. That was the matter of the country, the matter of the whole people, and there would never be its own thing. Everything is done for the country and the people. It was only after he left Shenlong Brigade that he met Ruan Qingshuang that he began to realize what was meant by "his own thing". Time will change a person a lot, and life experience will shape a person. In the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun was the shaper, and after leaving the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun became a self-shaper. This self-shaping makes Xu Yun truly experience the meaning of life. This is not to say that his life in the Shenlong Brigade was meaningless. That meaning is greater for the country and the people, and the present life is more meaningful for Xu Yun himself. If he is allowed to choose, he will choose to be himself now. Because it makes his life more meaningful. But at the same time, Wan Kuangxiao has made him return to the team, then he will naturally not fail the trust of the people of the country. Of course, taking care of both ends will make Xu Yun''s shoulders heavier. But Xu Yun will still look back. This is his inescapable, and the Shenlong Brigade is his soul. He believes that Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi will give themselves a suitable role so that he can take care of both. "Thank you for your attention." Xu Yun thought for a long time before answering Wan Kuangxiao. Obviously, this answer is not satisfactory to Wan Kuangxiao, and Wan Kuangxiao is quite helpless. Who can expect that Chu Lao will raise things about Xu Yun''s father. Xu Yun would be curious and could not blame, after all, it was his father. If he puts himself in Xu Yun''s place and thinks about it, I am afraid he will not listen to other people''s opinions and will only respect his ideas. ... Because of Xu Yun''s identity, he doesn''t need to stay in the Shenlong Brigade to train or do anything, nor will he be arranged for general tasks unless it is necessary. So after Xu Yun and Wan Kuangxiao returned to the team, they drove back to Panjiayuanzi. In the past two days, Kevin Matthew was not idle, and followed Ma San''er to see how Panjiayuan did business. Lin Ge and Qiangzi went to leisurely, and knew that Xu Yun was going to the Shenlong Brigade. Lin Ge''s dangling heart was completely relaxed. When Xu Yun came back today, it made people''s hearts even wider. "How is it? My news is correct. If you want to see Chu Ziguo, you must go through thousands of mad noises." Ma San''er proudly said: "Although it is a little more difficult, but with the relationship of your old acquaintances, he must not give face Right? " Xu Yun nodded, and the face was given, of course, it was also conditional. If he didn''t keep the championship trophy of this elite martial arts competition, Wan Kuangxiao wouldn''t have the mood to take him to see Chu Ziguo. It is estimated that he had no face to see Chu Ziguo, how could he take him. Everything was a coincidence. Fortunately, it was such a major event that happened once in a decade that Xu Yun was given the opportunity to return to the team. After Xu Yun told everyone that he had been regrouped into the Shenlong Brigade, he even surprised everyone. Now Xu Yun is the person on the right track of the Shenlong Brigade. Although he is no longer part of the Dragon Nursing Special Team, he is also part-time as the special instructor of the Dragon Nursing Special Team. No way, he will always have an inseparable relationship with the Dragon Nurate team. And his ability to enter and leave the Shenlong Brigade at any time is the place where Ma Saner is absolutely strong. In Ma Saner''s words, since the establishment of the Shen Long Brigade, there has been a "free identity person" like Xu Yun There are absolutely no more than ten people! "You have seen Chu Ziguo ..." Kevin Matthew was concerned about this issue. "I saw it just now." Xu Yun said: "But in his current identity, it can''t be seen by anyone. Matthew, it''s not that I don''t help you, it is really that I am not capable enough. Chu Ziguo''s current identity is Sinner. But I have found the answer to some questions you want to know. " Kevin Matthew was silent, Xu Yun just wanted to speak, and he spoke again: "Xu Yun, thank you for doing so much for me. Just ... I''m afraid I already know the answers you got." "..." Xu Yun frowned, and he remembered clearly that Kevin Matthew wanted to see Chu Ziguo to prove the truth. "I know the truth." Kevin Matthew said: "If it is not Chu Ziguo''s betrayal, my father will not die. If it is not Chu Ziguo''s betrayal, I will not stay in the United States. There are many things I have It was clear during this time ... Xu Yun, I really should nt use your good intentions to help me find Chu Ziguo. " Xu Yun did not blame Kevin Matthew: "Matthew, I ask you, do you want to find Chu Ziguo and kill him?" Kevin Matthew did not answer or deny it. This is a default. Xu Yun drew a cold breath, and it seemed that Chu Ziguo''s judgment was correct. As a descendant of Ma Yu, he came back to find him now. In addition to trying to kill him, what other purpose could he have? "In this way, I can''t even take you to see him." Xu Yun said: "Matthew, I''m sorry. Although some of the things he did were not even excused for forgiveness, he is after all contributing to the country. Now he is also concentrating Repentance, I think all this should have passed. " Kevin Matthew smiled calmly: "Xu Yun, you can say this because you are not me." "But I understand you." Xu Yun said. "Brother, I know you treat me as a brother. I will always treat you as a brother." Kevin Matthew said: "But it should be our time to say goodbye. The matter is over ... you still have a lot of yourself Things are busy, I also have a lot of places I want to go, what Potala Palace, Tianmu Lake, what Changbai Mountain, Wuyue Zun, Yalong Bay and Lijiang Ancient City, I want to go. , We re going to say goodbye to this, and there will be a period in the future. " Separate now? Xu Yun froze for a moment, he did not expect Kevin Matthew to propose this, but this is his freedom, and this matter is indeed over, he will not take Kevin Matthew to harm Chu Ziguo, and The truth of the matter is also clear. "Since that is the case, then I wish you all the best." Xu Yun said lightly: "The door of Xingkai Hotel will always be open to you, and you are welcome to visit at any time." "Well. Of course. Hahaha. When I travel all over the great mountains and rivers of China, I will definitely go back to Xingkai Hotel and share my travel notes with you." Kevin Matthew said: "My language is still good, And the level of photography is first-rate. " Lin Ge also told Kevin Matthew to be lucky: "Then you must be careful about the police rounds, but the number of the fake ID card must be familiar." "It''s okay without me to provoke trouble," Qiangzi smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1031: Panjiayuanzis big thing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Kevin Matthew left Panjiayuan, he did not go to the great mountains and rivers of China as he said. Instead of leaving Yanjing, he quickly moved into a hotel not far from Panjiayuanzi. After opening the room, Kevin Matthew quickly downloaded something like a satellite map. After a while, the keyboard sounded, and a map of Yanjing was displayed on the screen, located in the Panjiayuanzi area, with a red dot Flashing constantly. "Brother Yun, I''m sorry. If I weren''t like this, I would never be able to find where Chu Ziguo is." Kevin Matthew looked at the screen, feeling a little sad, this red dot is a positioning response device, it was Kevin. Matthew secretly placed it on Xu Yun. He can use this thing to record Xu Yun s whereabouts every day. Just a few taps on the keyboard, the red dot will automatically draw Xu Yun s route for one day, indicating where he is. After that, as long as there is this, Kevin Matthew can easily determine where Xu Yun has been to today, and that place is the place where Chu Ziguo lives! Of course, Xu Yun didn''t even know all of this. The positioning response chip device is very clever. It is like a transparent plastic with the size of a fingernail. It has almost no weight and strong adhesion. Unless you deliberately remove it, unconscious collision and friction It won''t let it fall off. And Kevin Matthew was afraid that Xu Yun would change his clothes. He even cleverly used the opportunity of approaching Xu Yun to stick it behind Xu Yun''s earlobe. Kevin Matthew quickly determined the place Xu Yun visited this morning based on the positioning reaction chip: "Chu Ziguo, I finally found you ..." ... With the passage of time, the sun gradually descended westward, and the evening sky cast a strong mystery on Panjiayuanzi. Although Ma Saner didn''t contribute to this matter, it was indeed indispensable to help Xu Yun find the information. Xu Yun said that he must be invited. Of course, they did not go to the Wangfu Hotel to eat a full Han seat, but skewered at a barbecue not far from Panjiayuanzi. "Are you really not going to kill me, or is there something that makes you dare not go too far?" Xu Yun drank a beer and smiled at Ma San''er. Ma San''er shot his thigh: "Brother Yun, I know I can''t hide your eyes. Anyway, we are not outsiders. I can tell you something. It''s really something tonight, something serious. " Looking at Ma San''er''s mysterious appearance, Xu Yun didn''t have any special reaction. Hadron was curious and put up his ears, looking at Ma San''er seriously, although they said they stayed here for two days But Ma San''er''s mouth can be flickered. Hadron has long regarded him as an idol. After all, Ma San''er is really a little capable and knows everything. In Xu Yun''s words, Ma San''er, blowing up the sky, blowing down the ground, bragging in the middle. A piece of mouth can tell the dead alive. After all, in his business, if you don''t talk, you can''t pay a high price even if the things in your hand are the best. As long as his mouth is tempered, even if it is a highly imitated blue and white porcelain bottle, he can sell him for 35 thousand. "Tonight, there is a big item in Panjiayuanzi." Ma San''er mysteriously said: "Since I arrived in Panjiayuanzi, I haven''t seen this priceless treasure! In the Western Han Dynasty ... Huh, follow You can also sell for more than one billion yuan. " "Billions?" Xu Yun stunned: "Ma San''er, running a train on your mouth is also a bit restrictive. If you can start a business of more than a billion, you still waste time in Panjiayuanzi? Let s continue to blow! How many people in Panjiayuanzi can do more than one billion yuan in business? Is the People s Bank your home? If you say printing money, printing money? " Masaner hurriedly waved his hand and explained: "Brother Yun, there is indeed no one in Panjiayuanzi who can afford to take this job, but this time it is the owner who brings it out to give everyone a long eye, who can contact the buyer, who takes Commission! This stuff is not easy to sell in China, it''s hot, it''s a felony if found. " "Sell abroad?" Xu Yun froze: "The loss of that national treasure is even more a crime of death. Ma San''er, you are very clear. I already have a real identity. If you dare to do this, I will dare to do you." . " "Oh, why are you so uncharacteristic?" Ma San''er said silently: "Isn''t it okay to know whether the thing is true or false? It''s probably a forgery. Maybe what happened before I saw something?" It wo nt happen, even if the thing is true, I do nt have the ability to take care of this job. You do nt want to catch me, I just want to open my eyes. "What the **** is that?" Lin Ge couldn''t help but be curious. Ma Saner smiled and became proud again: "Guess, if you guessed right, I will invite you for this meal tonight!" Lin Ge and Hadron shook their heads hard, how can they guess this thing! "In the Western Han Dynasty, it can still be worth more than a billion yuan, is it ..." Xu Yun hesitated for a moment, and affirmed: "Jinwei Yuyi?!?! Ma Saner, can''t brag about taxes, right?" "Even if it''s blowing, it''s not my blowing." Ma San''er said: "Is it true, I can see the difference this evening. Let''s go back after eating a while, this is a big thing, it is Once in a hundred years. I do nt want to miss it. " "Come on, I don''t believe it." Xu Yun waved his hand: "But no matter what, I guessed it right, so please ask you for this meal tonight, you said, everyone just heard it in person just now?" Lin Ge and Qiangzi pricked their heads like a chick pecked rice. I wiped ... Ma San''er felt a pain in his heart. Fortunately, I had skewers today. If he really went to eat a full Han Xiu, he said this, and he must have killed himself! But in any case, Ma Saner is willing to gamble to lose, please please. "Ma San''er, what is the gold jade cloth?" Lin Ge was curious. He didn''t understand these things, but he could sell more than a billion things casually, which was still very curious. Ma San''er is an expert in this regard. He touched his chin: "So tell you, the golden jade garment is the funeral funeral suit of the highest standard in the Han Dynasty, and it appeared roughly in the period of the Western Han Dynasty. According to the records of Xijing magazine, the emperor of the Han Dynasty The burials are all made of beaded jade boxes, shaped like armor and connected with gold wire. This jade box is what we call the golden jade clothes. People at that time were very superstitious, saying that this jade can keep the dead bones immortal, and even regarded jade as a kind Noble rituals and status symbols, so only emperor-level people can wear this treasure into the earth after death. " "I''m going ... Doesn''t that mean that this thing was from the tomb robber?" Qiangzi said: "The graveyard is full of big dumplings, blood corpses, there must be a lot of organs in the tomb of the emperor, and there are many monsters guarding ... Obey, who is so bullish in the end, can you steal this golden jade clothes? Could it be that Zhang Xiaoling Zhang Qiling did it? " "Go to you, did you read too much tomb robbing notes?" Xu Yun said silently: "Do you think Ma San''er is Wu Xie from Lao Jiu Men!" "Hey, if you really think so, I won''t object, anyway, my image is also good." Ma Saner felt quite complacent. At this time, a team of teams caught everyone''s eyes, two Range Rovers opened, followed by a Bentley Mulsanne, followed by a GMC-SAVANA, and followed by two Land Rovers. "Come!" Ma Saner stood up excitedly: "Go! Let''s go back quickly! Only those shopkeepers who have passed their certification will be eligible to see Jinyuyu clothing. I have to go back to the store and wait for them to verify." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1032: Jade Garnet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ma San''er was so anxious that he ran without even closing the bill. I didn''t know if it was intentional. Eventually Xu Yun threw out six hundred dollars to settle the bill. Go, whether it is true or not, Xu Yun does not want to miss this opportunity, if the golden jade clothes are true, he really should check. After all, he is now a member of the Shenlong Brigade! When several cars arrived at Panjiayuanzi, four burly men were jumped out of each of the four Range Rovers. And Panjiayuanzi also began to fall silent. Sixteen men quickly cleared Panjiayuanzi''s outfield, and then arranged two people to guard the door, while the remaining 14 people entered Panjiayuanzi for investigation. Xu Yun can see that each of these 16 people is a first-rate master! The strength is definitely not bad. If it is placed a year ago, the team with this strength configuration is enough to compete with the Dragon Fury team. Who is the comer who has such a great ability ... Yanjing is Yanjing, and there are so many people in Tibet. This battle is really a menacing feeling. Asan took Xu Yun and they quickly returned to the store and found an "approval certificate". Assan said that this was handled uniformly two months ago, not all Everyone has the opportunity to see this golden jade clothes. It is only through the consent of the head of the Panjiayuanzi. Those with this ability will be approved to see this golden jade clothes tonight. "Yes, Ma San''er, I really can''t underestimate you in the future. You can choose you for such a big thing. It seems that you really did not do things that violate the law and discipline." Xu Yun was ruthless. He glanced at Ma San''er and shaved all his body. "Brother Yun, we just know more people and have no other skills." Ma San''er said: "I can only stay because of such a face, I really haven''t done anything to dump the national treasure abroad. Business, at most, is to engage in small things, back and forth, and ultimately it is in the hands of our Chinese people. Although it is an antique, it ca nt enter the museum. It s not a crime. " Xu Yun knows what kind of business Ma San''er does, but Ma San''er is really not the kind of person who violates the law and discipline. He is too lazy to pursue him: "Just know it by yourself, what should be done, what You ca nt do things, you know it yourself. " Soon, a few burly-looking men came to Ma San''er''s shop. Without waiting for them to speak, Ma San''er handed them their IDs and proactively introduced: "I''m the shop owner, there are two of me Man, and an expert friend of mine. " "Go to the place designated by the head of the garden to gather." A few burly giants saw the documents, and it was not difficult for Ma Saner to ask him to gather immediately. This is a gathering to see the gold and jade clothes, Ma Saner is still very excited, this is a big deal, even if it can''t be done, it is worthwhile to see a few long insights. After about half an hour, all the people who were qualified to stay were gathered in the same place. Xu Yun thought there would be many people, but at most there were only ten bosses, and they brought two or three guys respectively. At this time, only a young woman came out of the Bentley. Although it was evening, the woman still wore sunglasses, and the black dress made her look extraordinarily cold. "I don''t say much. The people who can stand in front of me tonight are all Panjiayuanzi people who really have a way." The woman said slowly: "I will go to Panjiayuanzi to find a way, just for one reason , Worry! So, if anyone can provide me with the most worry-free and safest sales channel, 10% of the commission is who. Of course, the price is also a factor I consider. Okay, you look at things first, no Before I see anything, I say no more, and you have no intention of listening. " The woman clapped her hands after speaking, and the door of the GMC-SAVANA was also opened. Four people carried the golden jade garment sealed with bulletproof glass and walked out of the car. The woman''s courage is really big enough, and she came out with such a treasure. Although Jade Jade Garment got out of the car, the fourteen first-rate masters on the scene immediately surrounded them, but it would still be dangerous. Xu Yun looked around, and no one dared to be disturbed when he arrived. If anyone had a very different idea, he would be stripped by the 14 super masters. "There have been media reports in Egypt that a thousand gold mummies wearing golden jade clothes have been found, but those golden mummies are just coated with a layer of gold on their bodies, and there is no jade component, which is not a real golden jade clothes. The jade carving technique is unique to our country, and the Han dynasty was also a period of popular jade carving decoration. Judging from the fragments of the gold wire jade clothes unearthed in Changsha, it was not only simply ground into jade pieces, but also carved with patterns on it. "The woman said again : "There are no historical records of who designed the Jinlu jade clothes. In 1968, two complete sets of Jinlu jade clothes for ancient emperors and nobles were unearthed from the tombs of Liu Sheng and Dou Wan in the Western Han Dynasty. Thousands of years of history. According to the investigation, the two sets of jade clothes are the earliest and most complete of the archaeological excavations in China. However, the set I brought today is better than those two sets. It must be complete. " Between the speeches, I boldly walked forward to watch, Ma San''er was one of them, and Xu Yun also followed closely. Although the glass is separated, the contents inside can still be clearly seen. The glass has been specially designed for lighting, so the jade clothes inside are very clear. The jade clothes in the explosion-proof glass are made of many jade pieces with small holes in the four corners, and are decorated with gold wire, silver wire or copper wire. The shape is like a human body, which is made of countless jade pieces with gold wire. The size and shape of each jade piece have been strictly designed and finely processed, and the handicraft level is quite good! "Yuyi is composed of six parts: a hood, an upper body, sleeves, gloves, trousers, and shoes, all made of jade pieces and embroidered with gold wire. The inner head of the jade clothes has a jade eye cover, a stuffy nose, and a lower abdomen Cover box and **** plug. The periphery is locked with red fabric, and the trousers are wrapped with an iron bar to strengthen it. The face cover is scored with eyes, nose, mouth, wide chest and back, and the hips and abdomen are bulging, completely Humanoid figure. "The woman began to introduce in detail:" It uses 1,642 grams of gold wire, which is connected with 4,652 pieces of jade of various sizes, which were spent by hundreds of craftsmen. It took more than two years to complete. The entire jade garment is delicate in design and meticulous in workmanship. All of it is composed of Xinjiang, Kent, white jade, and sapphire. It is warm and crystal, and it is a rare art treasure. " Xu Yun frowned: "It''s inevitable, there are more than jade and jade cloth pieces in the king''s tomb ......" "You''re right." The woman looked up at Xu Yun. "The total number of jade jade cloth pieces in the tomb of the king of Chu is 4,248 pieces. It is the earliest announced date, the largest number of jade pieces, and the quality of jade. The best jade clothes with the finest craftsmanship. And this mine is better than the jade clothes of the King of Tombs! " "It''s difficult to judge whether this is true through the glass." Xu Yun''s words immediately offended him. In a flash, four top experts surrounded him, and Lin Ge immediately leaned behind Xu Yun when he saw it. And prepare for battle. Masaner hurriedly waved his hand and said: "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings! This is not surprising. This thing is really like what the female boss said. The estimated value is at least three billion yuan. Some ... Hehehe, misunderstandings and misunderstandings, he does not mean that this is counterfeit, but he wants to see more clearly. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1033: True and false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the battle that was about to break out, he was pressed down by Ma San''er''s smiling face. He didn''t want to cause trouble. The other party can have this thing, it''s definitely not troublesome! Even if it is Xu Yun, do we have to weigh it? You can''t always say that if you roll your face, you can''t do it. You don''t know how you die if you die. "Indeed, such expensive things should not be seen through the glass. But I can''t worry about this place." The woman said: "If you are really interested, we will arrange again, I will let you see clearly, but That s what happened afterwards, and it s not something you can all see if you re here. Do you understand? The last question was obviously thrown to Xu Yun. Xu Yunqian laughed twice, he didn''t know the goods, and he couldn''t afford it, so he casually said that he didn''t expect the other person''s reaction to be so great. Is it true that this thing is really fake? Then the joke is a bit big. "Also, I still need to declare a problem. The value of this jadeite garment is more than 3 billion." After the woman finished, she turned back to her Bentley car, and the jadeite garment was at ten. Under the protection of four first-class masters, dozens of real big business bosses in Panjiayuan repeatedly appreciated and judged. Now, even if some people have some doubts, they haven''t asked again, and no one wants to annoy and offend the female boss. If it doesn''t feel right, don''t you get involved if you don''t mix it up? But everyone is full of interest, no matter what, this thing has a 10% commission. If it is sold for a high price of 3 billion, then the commission is 300 million. How many single businesses can be made with 300 million yuan, after all, people are people after all, and that kind of greed cannot be controlled. Just like an old saying, is it hot if you have more money? Of course it is not hot, not only is it not hot, but it is also warming the heart. "Ma Saner, just look at it, how confident you can be." Xu Yun asked with a low smile. Ma San''er shook his head: "Brother Yun, let''s be honest, don''t say this, any thing that comes out of the ancient tomb, there is no way to judge the true or false through the glass ... so tell you, now fake It is indeed too simple. Just to say something happened a few years ago, the five deputy experts including the former deputy director of the National Museum of Art made a astronomical price assessment of 2.4 billion for a swindler''s self-made golden hazel clothing. CCB Two The governor believed the economic strength of the scammer and found that after being defrauded of more than 600 million yuan, he not only failed to report the case, but also continued to provide more than 400 million yuan for its violations, resulting in the bank losing more than 500 million yuan. An expert admits that everyone did nt even open the glass cover of the Jinyuyu clothing during the evaluation, and only walked around. So looking at the Jinyuyu clothing through the glass, it would be nonsense to distinguish between true and false. After a pause, Ma Saner again said: "Now there are quite a lot of experts in this category, and some benefits are collected in private. Huh, the fake ones are also said to be true. Uncle''s, the market has been affected by this group of dog days. The stuff is messed up. Because of so many scumbags, it has broken a pot of porridge. The expert has become a brick house, and the professor has become a beast. Alas. An old professor I know is so good, because of a few scumbags. The professor exposed the female students hands and feet to the media, and he felt that he was ashamed to say that he was a professor." "The experts you mentioned don''t even have basic professional ethics, which is really disgusting." Xu Yun said: "But ... even without this glass cover, how much can you be sure that this thing is true or false?" Ma San''er''s eyes are all bones: "Brother Yun, let''s talk about this in private. There are so many people here, it is not appropriate to say more." This kid is still mysterious ... Xu Yun didn''t say anything. After about ten minutes or so, finally, more than a dozen real bosses with backgrounds have seen it, and everyone has their own ideas. "Very good." The woman walked out of her Bentley again and snapped her fingers. The four men immediately lifted the gold jade clothes back to the GMC. The woman continued: "No matter what you look at, I can I m sure that none of you dare to say that it s true before Zhenger Bajing touched Jinjiyuyi. But you also have to understand us, if you do nt have prospective customers, I wo nt let you really get in touch with gold It s a piece of jade clothes. So, after a week, who can confidently contact the prospective buyer, he will tell the gardener, if the gardener trusts you, he will naturally tell you where to see me. Then, I will It will let you really see the golden jade clothes, there is nothing to block. If you think it is fake, then I respect the delivery, if it is true, we will sit down and talk about the buyer and the price. " This woman''s mind is really meticulous enough, Xu Yun said with emotion. Before the other people had any more problems, the woman had already returned to the car, the doors were closed, and the top-notch masters also got on the bus. The team left Panjiayuanzi in the same way as when they came. Just now, a seemingly random but hidden murderous appearance of the golden jade clothes appeared, and it ended so quietly. Just like at the beginning, it was silent. Except for those present and those who left, no one knows what happened in the open space of the Panjiayuanzi Center. After returning to Ma San''er''s store again, Xu Yun still didn''t forget the question just now: "Without the glass cover, how much can you be sure to judge the authenticity of the golden jade clothes?" "Of course it is 100%." ??As Ma San''er said, he closed the door: "You know what I''m talking about Ma San''er, spitting a nail, I said 100%, it would definitely not be 99%. " Lin Ge shook his head in disbelief: "Come on, when no one has looked away, don''t say so confident." "I don''t believe it, right? Hey, I knew you didn''t believe it, but I also told you that the eyes must be seen when you look away, but if you smell them with your nose, there is no time for it to be wrong." He smiled: "If you can tell the truth of the gold and jade clothes, you must rely on the smell. This thing is worn on the dead, the ancient corpses of the Western Han Dynasty. That taste is very special, even if it is air-ventilated and removed. Corpse smell, but there will definitely be residues. I know the true and false at the first sight, this is our skill. " If you don''t have the skills to do business in Panjiayuanzi, I''m afraid you won''t be able to open it now. At this point Xu Yunda believes in Ma San''er, he must have his ability to eat this meal. "Third brother, you cow, how many years can you smell the corpse?" Qiangzi said with emotion: "Then if you give you a bottle of red wine, you will definitely smell it in 1982. It was eight or eight years? " "Red wine is something that Gao Fushuai drank, we can''t afford it." Ma San''er said: "If you are a whole bottle of Erguotou, I can smell what year it is, and it can also smell red stars. It s still Niulan Mountain. Xu Yun didn''t have time to listen to them bullshit: "Ma Saner, after that week, I want you to smell it, whether it is true or not." "Brother, dear brother, haven''t you heard from others? The next time you go to someone, you don''t have to choose you!" Ma San''er said: "Besides, how can I have a prospective customer, if the golden jade clothes are true, The woman dared the lion to ask for 4 billion! Even 5 billion! Where can I find this rich man who likes to buy the clothes of the dead ... No way. " "If you can''t do it, you can do it yourself." Xu Yun said: "I''ll wait. You must solve it for me. I''ll take a shower first, and you will come up with a plan for me later." Xu Yun didn''t care about Masan Oh, he must have a way! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1034: Kevin Matthews real purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the Panjiayuanzi incident ended, the hour hand was slowly pointing at 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, some people had entered sleep, and some people''s nightlife had just begun to reach its climax. Even if the night is completely shrouded in an international metropolis like Yanjing, it will not make people feel like they are quiet. Kevin Matthew finally opened the door of the hotel. After dinner, he took a taxi to the toy store and then to the medical supplies store. After that, he kept burying himself in the hotel for three hours without going out. He bought a simulated toy pistol in a toy store, and bought ether, chloroform, and several other anesthetics in a medical supply store, and then added a box of needles bought in a supermarket. After three hours of production by Kevin Matthew, this simulated toy pistol became an anesthesia needle gun with an effective range of up to 30 meters! And away from it is almost the same as the pistol with an automatic aiming device on his body, it can almost completely miss the shot. When everything was ready, Kevin Matthew took his two guns and went directly to the taxi to the destination he determined. When he was not far away from this glorious little western-style building, an indescribable anger rushed into his heart, and a person who betrayed his father and let his father die from a fatal punishment was actually under house arrest. , Still living in such a spacious house ... This is totally unacceptable to Kevin Matthew. This person who can''t be forgiven in his heart can enjoy his old age like this! Pooh! Since no one punishes him, then he will do this in person. Only when the sinner gets the punishment he deserves, I believe my father will be stunned in heaven! This kind of anger cannot be blamed on Kevin Matthew. Anyone will be like this. His father is a hero who has paid for the country, but he still has no idea where the body is. I am afraid that this kind of thing ca nt be accepted by anyone. Right? Kevin Matthew wears thermal sensor glasses. Even if there is a shelter from the woods of the house, he can still judge the number of people in this building and the location of the building through the white image presented by the heat. The four active figures are obviously the caretaker, and one of them is sitting on the ground immobile, it should be Chu Ziguo. Xu Yun told Kevin Matthew that Chu Ziguo sincerely confessed what he did every day, so Kevin Matthew was more sure that figure was Chu Ziguo. What is the point of confession? What has happened has already happened, and confession cannot be recovered or made up for. After determining the patrol routes of the four watchmen, Kevin Matthew silently shot two of them with an anesthesia needle gun, and then attacked him inadvertently and shot the third person. As for the fourth, Kevin Matthew It was completely fair and gave a frontal shot. The action of the anesthesia needle made by Kevin Matthew is very strong. The moment the shot is hit, the anesthesia liquid quickly passes through the blood to paralyze the nerve center of the person. It takes less than one second, which is enough to let the person with the needle feel Sleep till dawn. The four watchmen are arranged by Wan Kuangxiao, because Chu Ziguo has already set aside his self-cultivation, so there is no need to worry about what he will do, and there is no need for a master who is too powerful, so these four people are only But it is somewhere between second-rate and third-rate masters. Kevin Matthew used his high-tech weapons to quickly end the battle, and all four guards fell asleep. Finally, Kevin Matthew opened the door of this building. "I know you will come, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast." Chu Ziguo didn''t get up, still sitting in front of the thinking wall. "Do you know who I am?" Kevin Matthew had already pulled out his pistol. As long as Chu Ziguo reacted to any threat to him, he would pull the trigger without hesitation! Chu Ziguo nodded and said lightly: "Of course I know. Boy, shoot it. This is a relief for you, and it is also a relief for me. After you shoot, everyone will be relieved. Well, ha ha ha ... it s okay, come on. " Kevin Matthew''s resentment, at this time, did not know how to answer: "How do you know I will come !?" "Because in the morning, Xu Yun''s kid came." Chu Zi State Road: "He told me about you, I know, you must come to avenge. I have admitted all the mistakes I made, really, I also know that it is unforgivable. Do what you want, just do what you want. Even if I die, I will accept it willingly. " "It wasn''t Xu Yun who asked me to come! He didn''t tell me where!" Kevin Matthew said: "He won''t betray others like you!" There was no expression on Chu Ziguo s face: I know that Xu Yun s kid would nt do this kind of thing. But you still have a way to know his whereabouts and then find me ... Ha ha ha, I am proud of your father Ah, if the Ma family has a talent like you, your father will know it, and he will feel at ease. " "You are not qualified to say such things to me!" Kevin Matthew held the gun, his wrist trembling: "Chu Ziguo, why did you betray him! Are you worthy of your own conscience, worthy of your country!" "I''m sorry." Chu Ziguo didn''t refute: "I''m really sorry. So I died without complaint." "Then go to hell!" Kevin Matthew''s mind was filled with blood, and his finger was about to pull the trigger! clang--! With a crisp crash, a coin flew the pistol in the hands of Kevin Matthew! Of course, Lin Ge shot, but this is Lu Xuanji taught them unique skills. "You can''t do this!" Xu Yun rushed into the room and stopped Kevin Matthew: "Senior Chu also has his difficulties! He should be mortal, but he has already been atoned! We can''t just because The difference in his thoughts negates the contributions he made to the country! " Kevin Matthew was stunned. He hadn''t been back for a long time. He looked at Xu Yun who controlled him and Lin Ge who stepped into the building: "You ... why are you here ..." "Matthew ... You''re not kind, don''t you say you went to travel?" Lin Ge wiped the sweat beads on his forehead. It was really a shock, and there was no danger. If it wasn''t for a coin in his pocket, wait It must have been late when Xu Yun rushed past. Xu Yun held the transparent fingernail-sized positioning response device: "When I took a shower, I accidentally touched this thing behind my ear. This near-invisible high-tech thing, I am afraid that only you can do it through channels in the United States. By now, we have no such technology in China. Although I am not sure what this is, I am sure that you can know where I have been through him ... Matthew, I understand you, but I will not indulge you Keep going like this. " "You don''t understand." Kevin Matthew said: "Some things can''t be solved forever!" "Yeah. Only if I am dead can it be resolved." Chu Ziguo also said: "Xu Yun, thank you for the matter just now, but I don''t want you to intervene in our affairs. If I The person who betrayed and killed was your father, you will not persuade yourself like this. He wants to kill me, as he should. " Xu Yun''s head is all blown up, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire! "I don''t care what you do, but I don''t allow it." Xu Yun said: "Matthew, if you still treat me as a brother, just listen to me, just listen to me this time! I beg you!" Kevin Matthew was silent. He didn''t know how to answer this question. This question was really too difficult for him, too difficult. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1035: Da Yi and Ego Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Maybe my choice is wrong, but I have no way to control and stop my behavior." Kevin Matthew said: "It''s not that I''m irrational, but this impulse is really hard to hold back." "I understand your impulse." Xu Yun didn''t mean to relax halfway. He still insisted on controlling Kevin Matthew: "If I were you, I would do the same, but I would also like someone to stop it. My behavior, because I know the wrong nature of this behavior. Matthew, you are just like me, you also know that this is wrong, and you do nt want to do that, I firmly believe it! " Kevin Matthew''s smile was stiff, yeah, he did know that his behavior was wrong. But he really didn''t want to be stopped, he would calm down, just because Xu Yun was the one who stopped him. If it were another person, Kevin Matthew could not be quiet. "Brother Matthew, listen to my brother''s advice and let it go before the situation has reached an irreversible point." Lin Ge said: "There is no kaner in the world, you are right. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge persuaded each other, and Kevin Matthew had basically calmed down, but Chu Ziguo seemed to be determined to die: "I think so much meaning, I live in this world, your father''s sacrifice It is meaningless. Boy, how can you let your father die if you do nt kill me? Believe me, your father also hopes to let me die. If it s not my betrayal, he will be the pride of the country and the hero of the people. And It was because of me that his death was worthless and worthless. No one even knew who he was or what he did. It was all because of me. " Chu Ziguo''s words once again aroused Kevin Matthew''s inner anger, which cannot be restrained by anyone who is the Son of Man. "Chu Ziguo!" Xu Yun suddenly yelled, Xu Yun, who has always been called by seniors and seniors, shouted unkindly: "You have hurt Ma Yu! If you still have a conscience, don''t It should hurt Matthew again! Do you know the consequences of Matthew killing you! You said you have been facing the wall and have been confessing, but in my opinion these confessions are meaningless! Because you have not let go! You want to Death, just want to be free! Not atonement! Your death is meaningless, it will only make Matthew involved in right and wrong! Senior Chu, if you really want to confess, then try to bring Matthew back to the right way, and He was forced to make a mistake! " Xu Yun''s remarks silenced Chu Ziguo and silenced Kevin Matthew. At this moment, when a riot came, Xu Yun had just reacted and saw several familiar faces rush in. Lin Ge was vigilantly prepared for the battle, but heard several people who had invaded and respectfully yelled Xu Yun with confusion: "Boss?" "Why are you?" Xu Yun was also a little dazed. This was indeed a little too sudden. How come the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team come here. "The four guards must have sensors on them. When they are out of a certain prohibition state for more than a few minutes, they will automatically send a wireless alarm." Kevin Matthew broke the sky, saying the principle of this kind of thing. Very clear. Shiver looked blankly at everyone: "We rushed over as soon as we received the task. It was an urgent task issued by the team ... Boss, what the **** is going on?" "Maybe the team guessed that I will be present." Xu Yun said: "Whether he is, at least the person who comes is you, I will talk. It''s no longer your thing here, you all go back. I can solve it." Qian Feng scratched his head: "Boss, then let''s go like this? This ... what happened to the four brothers here, what should we do about this? I''m afraid we can''t really leave, at least we have to leave a replacement. " Hua Xiaolou also said that Qian Feng''s words made sense, although they did not know that this place was used to house Chu Ziguo under house arrest, and even now still wondering why this building is so empty. "Kuang Xiao that kid didn''t need to spend so much time on this matter." Chu Ziguo said again: "What he thinks, I know very well. Talents like Matthew, any country will be treated as a baby . He is a living nuclear weapon. If it s not you who stopped you today, let Matthew kill me. After his grievances dissipate, he will naturally regret his affairs. With his remorse, he can be used by the Shenlong Brigade ... " "Headquarters won''t have such a clever plan!" Xu Yun refused: "Senior Chu, don''t force your wishful thinking on other people. You are the master of Headquarters, he will never use you of." Hearing Xu Yun saying that this unremarkable old man was Master Wan Kuangxiao, the crowd of the Dragon and Fur Special Team exclaimed in a moment of exclamation. During the two days when Xu Yun came, the matter of Chu Ziguo was never known. Now, everyone is talking about it, it has become a secret in the Shenlong Brigade. And now this person in front of them is Chu Ziguo! "My apprentice, I understand." Chu Zi said: "Kuangxiao is different from me. He has the ability to lead the entire Shenlong Brigade, just thinking that he can abandon everything for the benefit of the country! As long as Matthew can be used by the country, for What about all the people fighting for their interests and sacrificing my respect as a teacher? Besides, I am still a guilty person. As long as the sacrifice is worthwhile and benefits the country, what is the point of sacrifice? Everyone was somewhat appalled by what Chu Ziguo said. Wan Kuangxiao was indeed such a person. He was called a stiff face monster and was not groundless. For the benefit of the country and the people, he can sacrifice everything that he thinks is worth sacrificing, even the life of any special team member of his Shenlong team, without blinking his eyes. This is not to say that Wan Kuangxiao is ruthless and innocent, but only people like him can sit in the position of the leader of the Shenlong Brigade, which is not easy to sit in. Not everyone can sit securely. Not everyone can bear the pressure of sitting in this position. Some things are like this. There is no right or wrong, no loyalty and righteousness. Faced with these choices, Wan Kuangxiao had no choice. He could only choose the country and the interests of the whole people. This choice seemed ruthless, but in fact it was full of true fraternity. There are not many people who can understand this truth, which is why people who can sacrifice themselves for the country and the people are always one in a thousand. Some people will say that you have to sacrifice yourself to take care of the overall situation. Even if you have sacrificed yourself, what else should you do? However, there are always people who have to make sacrifices. If no one is willing to sacrifice, no one is willing to give, no one is willing to guard for the benefit of the people of the country, then there is nothing that is stable today! Many people only see what they get, only to see that their small interests have been lost. But did not see those who really paid for the great righteousness. So there will be a kind of person who grows up eating white rice noodles from the country, but will always feed the uncooked white-eyed wolf, who eats the food and smashes the pot, who lives in the room, and the nest of the pound (from the review area )! However, it is very different from them, that is, the sharp-edged swordsmen who defend the country, they only pay, never care! "Yes, I can sacrifice everything for the sake of the country." No one noticed that Wan Kuangxiao''s sudden arrival, once the master of Dixuan Jiujia took it seriously, he could adjust his breath to quietly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1036: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The appearance of Wan Kuangxiao undoubtedly put the scene into a deadlock, and several members of the Dragon Nursing Team took a step back and called out the leader. Chu Ziguo sighed, it seems that the appearance of Wan Kuangxiao means that it is impossible for him to seek death tonight. "Chief, I want to ask you a question. Have you realized that something will happen today." Xu Yun opened the door and straightforwardly said: "Why can you come with them within such a fast time? I can only suspect that you are early Be prepared. " Wan Kuangxiao did not deny: "Yes, I did have preparations already. After you left the Shenlong Brigade, I told the Longnu Special Team to prepare at any time." "You don''t believe me?" Xu Yun stunned. "I still trust you. Otherwise I wo nt let you back in the team. But I arranged for someone to use electronic reconnaissance equipment to secretly detect that you are carrying some special electronic equipment, so I suspect your friend, Kevin Ma. Repair, "Wan Kuangxiao said:" Xu Yun, when you trust a person, you never doubt it. This is your strength, but also your fatal flaw. You can trust Kevin Matthew unconditionally, But I cannot trust him. I need to be prepared for everything to happen. " Xu Yun was confused for a while. He didn''t deny Wan Wanxiao''s words. He was indeed too easy to believe others. But he also believes that Kevin Matthew is built on a certain basis. Kevin Matthew has done a lot of things for him, and he should do one thing for Kevin Matthew. It is necessary and obligatory. "Since you realize that Matthew might use me to come here and threaten Senior Chu, why don''t you make arrangements and arrangements earlier." Xu Yun said: "If it wasn''t for me and Lin Ge arrived earlier ... Chu Older seniors may now be ... " Speaking of which, Xu Yun paused suddenly. Is it true that Wan Kuangxiao really thought about keeping Kevin Matthew at the expense of Chu Ziguo? "Sacrifice the ego, achieve the ego, and Kuangxiao did nothing wrong." Chu Ziguo was very open-minded: "I am a mortal man carrying a felony and can use his life to save a world The genius of his arms is a worthwhile trip. Even when he went underground, he saw his ancestors face-to-face. " Seeing that Wan Kuangxiao didn''t speak, Xu Yun was emotionally out of control: "I know the importance of ''Da Yi''! But I can''t bully the teacher and destroy the ancestor!" "Xu Yun, do you think I am really that kind of person?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you really think so, I have nothing to say." "Then what kind of person can you be! See what you do! What can I think!" Xu Yun could not accept this reality. Wan Kuangxiao did what he did for the sake of national justice, but personally, Xu Yun still couldn''t accept his act of using Chu Ziguo as a bait to catch Kevin Matthew''s fish. Xu Yun suddenly kicked the table beside him: "The way is different but not for the sake of conspiracy. I am not uncommon as the identity of this special commander! At that time, I did something wrong, it is you except my name. Today I do not need you to deal , I''m going by myself! I won''t do things under the hands of someone who can do things that even bully the ancestors and destroy the ancestors! " After leaving this sentence, Xu Yun strode straight out, and Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou hurried forward to stop Xu Yun, trying to appease and calm his emotions. Instead of venting his anger on his brother, Xu Yun said to Wan Kuangxiao: "No one can keep me today. If I want to keep me, I am afraid the Chief Executive will need to do it myself!" "Let''s go. I won''t do it with you." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t return his head: "If my people don''t understand me, they can only show that I have failed too much." Lin Ge naturally only walked with Xu Yun. Although he had stayed with the Shenlong Brigade, he had no feelings for this place. The only one who had feelings was Xu Yun. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are gone, and Kevin Matthew may not be able to leave for a while, even if he did not kill Chu Zi, he has already constituted a crime that threatens the safety of others, and he also shoots with an anesthetic needle gun Four on-duty personnel belonged to the assault army, which was a major crime. "Chief, do we just let him go?" The chills were somewhat reluctant, Xu Yun had just returned, and the brothers of their Dragon and Fur teams hadn''t had time to rejoice, now it''s like this, the brothers must all follow Like him, he was unwilling. Wan Kuangxiao frowned: "If you can stop him, just stop." How could the people of the Longnu Special Team dare to start with Xu Yun? This is not because Xu Yun is so powerful, they dare not start, but because of Xu Yun s identity, because of their respect for Xu Yun, they are absolutely impossible Start with Xu Yun. The words of Wan Kuangxiao made the brothers of the Dragon Fury team dilemma, and all stood in embarrassment. Qian Feng was even more angry and wanted to smash something to vent, but there was really nothing to smash in this room, and Wan Kuangxiao was standing beside him after all, he did not have the courage of his boss Xu Yun, and dare to be in front of Wan Kuangxiao Kicked the table with his face. "Aren''t you going to explain?" Chu Ziguo said. "There is nothing to explain." Wan Kuangxiao still had no emotional reaction. If he really bullied the teacher and destroyed the ancestors, he would nt have to spend so much time trying to keep Chu Ziguo alive in the organization. He was indeed using Chu Ziguo to catch Kevin Matthew s big fish, but absolutely not. I thought it would put Chu Ziguo in danger. Because Wan Kuangxiao didn''t expect at all, Kevin Matthew could use a toy gun modified anesthesia needle gun to solve the four guards he arranged in such a short time! He was mentally prepared that Kevin Matthew would put all four guards down, but he never realized it was so fast. Therefore, the time when the team of the Dragon Fury arrived at the scene was so late. He is definitely not a man who bullies his ancestors. He didn''t explain it to Xu Yun, because the more this kind of thing is explained, the more deliberate it is. Not only can''t he clean himself, but also the darker, more disgusting. "Matthew, you are suspected of smuggling, hiding weapons, and assaulting military personnel. There are many evidences. Therefore, you need to cooperate with us and go with us." Wan Kuangxiao did not continue that topic, but pointed the finger at Kevin. Matthew. Kevin Matthew has been silent for a long time. Since Xu Yun interrupted his plan, he began to fall into contemplation. He was not afraid of the testimony he faced. He was afraid of facing his heart. "If I''m not Kevin Matthew, if I''m not the one you want to use, have you been killed now?" Kevin Matthew laughed a little self-deprecated: "It seems that as long as people have the value of being used, they are guilty Big mistakes, someone will keep you. If there is no value to use, then it is a pity to die. " "You think too much." Shiver stepped forward to control Kevin Matthew: "Because you didn''t hurt people''s lives, you won''t die. Follow us and you will get the punishment you deserve." Of course Kevin Matthew would not believe these words. He knew that if he was taken away, he would only be received by more senior leaders, persuading him to use it for the country, to contribute to the country, to contribute to the country, and to be an unknown hero. Like his father, his life is ridiculous, but his death is as light as a feather ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1037: The only person to ease the atmosphere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun said nothing on the way to leave, Lin Ge finally couldn''t help but say: "Brother, anyway, that is also the chief, you are in the face of so many people, you don''t leave him with any affection ... ... after all, your identity is not what you want to do if you do nt want to do it, and it s not a small company. You want to resign if you want to resign. There is still a formality for civil servants to resign. "Have you finished, and then shut up," Xu Yun said: "I don''t have time to take care of it now, and you''ve also collected my heart. Think about the golden jade clothes." "Brother, you said you weren''t doing it anymore, and you weren''t from the Shenlong Brigade anymore, so why bother?" Lin Ge smiled: "I said, you''re just angry, really touched In the end, you ca nt change your identity. " Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge: "Is it not the people of the Shenlong Brigade who can''t care about this? Anyway, this golden jade garment is a national property and a national treasure. Since I know it, I can''t let it He went abroad. Do nt you understand such a simple truth? No matter what my identity is, I have to control it because I am Chinese. " "That''s right." Lin Ge nodded: "But brother, Matthew, we really don''t care? Anyway, he is also a friend, and ..." "It''s not that I don''t take him as a friend. I want to control his affairs, but now I can''t control it anymore." Xu Yun is somewhat sad for Kevin Matthew: "I did everything for him. I can do it. Yes, but he finally chose to deal with it himself. Today s situation, even if I shoot my life in front of the team, he will not agree to me to take people away. If this thing made my own brother follow me, I really do nt know what to do. " "Come on, I understand." Lin Ge nodded, and Xu Yun couldn''t turn over with the brothers of his team of Dragon Fury because of a brother of Kevin Matthew. Everyone can understand. Xu Yun didn''t want to leave Kevin Matthew to Wan Kuangxiao in this way, but fortunately, he could be sure that Wan Kuangxiao would not do anything to harm Kevin Matthew. Anyway, Kevin Matthew Ruo It really can be used by the country, and it is not a bad thing for anyone. Xu Yun and Lin Ge returned to Panjiayuanzi without talking. Because it takes another week for the Jinyuyu clothing, there is nothing that the hadron can do to help. The Shenjiang Hotel also needs staff. After all, Ruan Qingshuang s work is no longer focused on the hotel. She has been They all helped Zuo Meiyan to share some of the things at the base of the film and television square on Qindao, so that Zuo Meiyan could focus his work on the headquarters in Jibei. Hadron drove away from Yanjing, and Kevin Matthew was taken away again by Wan Kuangxiao. Xu Yun and Lin Ge did nt even find a hotel. They continued to live here at Ma San''er, anyway. And when it''s boring, it''s interesting to watch Ma Saner do business. Ma San''er made an obvious eviction order, but Xu Yun and Lin Ge were completely unmoved. In desperation, Ma San''er could only serve these two grandpas. Because Xu Yun is still in Yanjing, even if he said he would not do it, but the Shenlong Brigade was not approved, Xu Yun was still a member of the Shenlong Brigade. But the brothers all knew Xu Yun''s temper. At this time, no one dared to persuade Xu Yun to persuade him. In the end, Qian Fenggui had many ideas. To enlighten Xu Yun, Dr. Yu Meiren, Yu, still needed to come forward! Everyone else is useless. They don''t believe it. Can Xu Yun''s boss turn up with Yu Meiren? Certainly impossible! So as long as Yu Meiren comes forward, maybe it will be done soon! Yu Meiren was pulled over by them and explained the reason in detail. The handsome face couldn''t help but hung a trace of sadness. She knew Xu Yun, which was unacceptable to Xu Yun. However, Yu Meiren didn''t believe that the Wan Headquarters would be that kind of person, so she decided to talk to Madam Wan Lan. Obviously, Yu Meiren did not come to the wrong place. After listening to the incident, Wan Lan told Yu Meiren with certainty: "Lao Wan is definitely not such a person. If it were not Lao Wan, he would do everything to find a relationship, make a guarantee, and make up his mind. It is impossible for Chu Lao to survive to the present. Chu Lao''s house arrest was made by Lao Wan with all his painstaking efforts. If he bullies his master and destroys his ancestors, I really don''t believe it. This thing must be What misunderstanding, and this misunderstanding certainly made him unable to explain. Xiaoyu, some things, the more the explanation, the less clear. " Yu Meiren nodded: "I also believe that Team Wan is definitely not that kind of person. I will find a way to deal with this matter. After the head returned, I also worked hard to persuade Aunt Wan to persuade him. He is definitely not comfortable now, and he is very young Misunderstanding, if it is not a certain mind, it is difficult to accept. " "You can rest assured, Lao Wanxin is big, I said he would be just fine." Wan Lan smiled slightly, there is a very reasonable sentence, a successful man has a great woman behind, and Wan Lan is definitely a Great woman. After leaving Wan Lan, Yu Meiren began to contact Xu Yun. At first, Xu Yun answered the phone but refused to tell Yu Meiren where he was. Later, Yu Meiren spoke directly. If she didn''t tell her where they are now, she would have been waiting outside. Before seeing Xu Yun, she would never return to the Shenlong Brigade. Even if she had been punished, she recognized it. Xu Yun had no choice but to tell Yu Meiren the address of the Ma San''er shop in Panjiayuanzi. Masaner said bitterly to Xu Yun: "Dear brother, it was easy to send away two people, leaving only your two uncles to serve, which brought me in again ... Alas, it is not easy for me to do business, With so many people in it, it s easy for customers to worry. Let s not be a guest house, otherwise, I ll find a place, you go somewhere else ... " "Ma San''er, can you not be so girly, why is there so much trouble every day." Xu Yun was really speechless to Ma San''er. Lin Ge raised his eyebrows: "But if you want to come here for a beauty, don''t be content." As soon as it sounds like a beautiful woman, Ma San''er has come to the spirit: "Beauty? How old are you? Is there a target?" "Don''t be a daydream for Toad to eat swan meat." Lin Ge said: "With my brother here, who do you think can take your fancy?" As soon as Ma San''er heard it, he was unconvinced: "Hey, how can I say this? Although my Ma Saner is not Yushu Linfeng, but it is also absolutely charming. , As long as you talk, you will succeed! " "Why don''t you look at the car you drove?" Xu Yun gave a white glance at Ma San''er: "Although your Carman is a beggar version, it is also a Porsche sports car anyway. F eggs go to talk to see if a girl will dump you. " Although Ma San''er looked disappointed in the face, he also admitted in his heart that if you don''t drive a good car and meet long-legged girls at night, no one will dare to take your car. This is one of the reasons why Ma Saner was unhappy that Xu Yun and they lived with him, because if Xu Yun and they were not there, he would be able to drive around the work body for a lap in the evening and see a single sister Maybe you can take the girl back here overnight with a few words, and do something shy and strange by the way. Alas, don''t say it, Ma San''er shook his head helplessly, and it was tears when he said too much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1038: Persuade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Based on the address Xu Yun told him, Yu Meiren quickly found Ma San''er''s shop in Panjiayuanzi. At first sight, Ma San''er was really a beauty. She changed her attitude of not being willing to take care of herself before she changed her mind. Pour tea and pour water, it is called an attentive. Ma San''er has always been busy, Yu Meiren sees outsiders present, and does not know how to speak with Xu Yun. After a few expressions, Xu Yun understood the meaning of Yu Meiren, Ma Saner turned here It''s really inconvenient to talk about business as you go around. This can only be left to Lin Ge to find a way. After receiving Xu Yun''s suggestion, Lin Ge''s eyes turned and immediately said to Yu Mei: "Sister Yu, do you want to eat something cool to cool down in such a hot day?" "Of course it is!" Yu Meiren nodded and said very well: "It''s really hot today, with a dry mouth." "I''m going to buy you ice cream!" Asan immediately got up and said: "The store is not far away, I will be back in at most ten minutes. What flavor do you want to eat, Ilymon Cattle''s is still Nestle, Qiao Lezi cute or direct The one with the biggest bowl? Tell me directly, do nt be polite. My relationship with Brother Yun is like a man, but do nt be polite to me. " "That''s right, I want to eat Haagen-Dazs." At the direction of Xu Yun, Yu Meiren directly asked the question: "Cappuccino truffles, cookies, milk, macadamia nuts, every small cup." Ma Saner was stunned for a moment. I will go there, my sister. There is no Hagendass near Panjiayuanzi. If you want to buy it, the round trip distance is not close. People in Yanjing, the transportation nation, know, Can block people! If you buy Haagen-Dazs and you can''t come back, it will turn into water halfway. If you do nt want to get stuck in traffic, you have to stop driving and take the subway, but this subway can also squeeze people to death, let alone take a Haagen-Dazs to the subway, even if you take a leek stuffed bun on the subway Squeezed all the way down, it was all sweaty smell. Hey, this problem came out. Ma Saner''s head is a big circle, but he has just taken a breast packing ticket, let people casually say, now it is not convenient to buy? Would nt it be too bad? "Then ... then you sit down first, I''ll buy it and come back immediately." Ma Saner could only promise to come down. "Then also brought me a pint of chocolate." Xu Yun was of course welcome to him, so he could make it. Masaner was crying and mourning her face. After taking it back, what taste might be the same? "I''m going with you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it alone." Lin Ge''s task is to delay the incident as much as possible, giving Xu Yun and Yu Meiren some separate time to deal with what they have to deal with. After Ma San''er drove Lin Ge away, Yu Mei''s talents finally said: "Xu Yun, I already knew what happened last night. I am not here to explain to the team, but you think about it, the team It''s impossible to be like that. " "If you come to tell me this ... then change the subject." Xu Yun said: "I know you are good for me, but I''m really nothing. I won''t punish myself because of other people''s mistakes, I won''t Feeling angry or angry, I want to open up. People are different. I can''t use my standards to restrain others. " "I didn''t mean to enlighten you." Yu Mei said: "I know that you are a person who has strong self-regulation ability, and you don''t need to be persuaded by others. I''ll ask you, you think Senior Chu had such a big mistake, No one was sentenced to capital punishment. Who said good words for him and who guaranteed him? In addition to the Ten Thousand Corps, who else can have the ability to keep Senior Chu''s life? " Xu Yun did not respond. Indeed, apart from Wan Kuangxiao, no second person could protect Chu Ziguo from being sentenced to capital punishment. "Obviously, the 10,000-man team is a man of great importance and righteousness. He is absolutely impossible to do things that bully the teachers and destroy the ancestors." Yu Mei said: "Yesterday''s things must be misunderstood, and this misunderstanding is very simple, I can think of Understand, but you do nt want to understand, and Team Wan does not want to explain. " "What can be misunderstood, if it wasn''t for me and the pigeons arrived in time, Senior Chu Senior was already ..." Xu Yun was absolutely knotted about this matter. Yu Mei said: "Misunderstanding is here. You go early, and the dragon anger people go late. In fact, the dragon anger people are ready to leave at any time. But who can guess that Kevin Matthew can actually Have you managed all four guards in such a short period of time? Team 10,000 must have underestimated Kevin Matthew''s ability. He even brought heat-sensing glasses and self-made anesthesia needle gun. Imagination, so he did nt believe that Kevin Matthew could solve the four guards so quickly, and met Senior Senior Chu so quickly. So he miscalculated the time the Longnut team rushed over. This remark still sounds reasonable, but Xu Yun still shrugged his shoulders: "This is just your side of the word." "Then tell me your thoughts." Yu Mei said: "Do you really think that the 10,000 team is ready to let Kevin Matthew kill senior Chu? What can it do? Is Kevin Matthew killed?" After Senior Chu, will he stay in China to serve the country? Is nt anyone killing Kevin Matthew s heart without killing him? " Xu Yun was silent. "You think about it, things are really not that complicated." Yu Mei said: "You should believe your captain. Because he can''t harm you!" Xu Yunchang breathed a sigh of relief: "But he was the person who expelled me after all." "But the discipline you committed at the time was already a chaotic killing ring." Yu Meiren suddenly became serious. "You are fired and you have freedom. Have you thought about it? If it wasn''t for the Wan team to do something in the middle, you I am afraid that it should be held in a certain prison now. If you ca nt be held in a general prison, you are not allowed to be sent to the Matti Frans Island repeat prison! Before you kill that person, there is no evidence that he is betrayed. Do you know the traitor of your special operations unit? " Xu Yun was the most reluctant to mention this, but it was Yu Meiren who brought it up, so it was Yu Meiren''s brother who was killed! What can Xu Yun say? ! Who can he turn over with? Apart from his deep self-blame, all he has left is self-blame. Yu Meiren breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t want to mention this matter, but you think about it carefully. Although the Wan Wan team seems to be harsh and not approachable on weekdays, not everything he does is for the Shenlong Brigade. Everyone? He must have his reasons for doing this. He will never be that kind of person. You believe me. " Xu Yun raised his head and tapped: "I believe ... Yesterday, it was indeed too much for me to talk." "That''s right." Yu Mei said: "You must know that yesterday you said so unpleasant things, so you didn''t leave a face to Wan Wan, he still told your brothers, you said to leave Shenlong Brigade It s useless if he does nt approve without leaving. So, you are still ours. Xu Yun couldn''t help being amused by Yu Meiren, yeah, he will always be a member of the Shenlong Brigade, and his soul will always belong to the Dragon Nursing Team. Nothing can change this fact! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1039: Scum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "By the way, what is Matthew''s situation now." This is one of Xu Yun''s most concerned issues now. "I don''t know the specifics." Yu Meiren shook his head: "The matter about Kevin Matthew is the personal responsibility of the headquarter. Moreover, this matter is of great importance and the headquarter will also handle it cautiously, which requires the organization to participate in this matter Come on. I just heard that the disappearance of Kevin Matthew has attracted great attention from the US authorities. Perhaps this time will require strict investigation of US government agents who are mixed into China. " Xu Yun laughed bitterly, and Kevin Matthew had escaped from the United States for quite a long time. I am afraid that the US government has already begun to arrange agents around the world to inspect Kevin Matthew''s whereabouts. Now Kevin Matthew is taken away by Wan Kuangxiao, maybe it s a good thing too. If he is really allowed to go out and play in the mountains alone, he might be carried by two black agents wearing sunglasses and suits. Back to the United States. It is an open secret that the US government wants to recapture Snowden, but it is absolutely undesirable for anyone to retrieve Kevin Matthew. No country like Kevin Matthew wants to get talents. If the news leaks out, it will surely attract the attention of all countries in the world. If the United States fails, then it will outweigh the gains. Talents will not be left out no matter where they are, and college students who have complained everywhere after they just graduated and ca nt find a job should also consider this question. Why ca nt they be reused? Perhaps it is not because the other party is not Bole, without the sight of seeing through Maxima, it is most likely because you are not a Maxima, and you have not learned what you should learn in your stomach. It''s really talented, and it''s really level. Even if you dig the ground three feet away and hide it, someone will dig you to the ground for your own use. "Laomi will not let Kevin Matthew so easily." Xu Yun said: "If there is a chance, you can help me tell the team, if you need me, I will do my best to help him retain Matthew ..." After a while, Xu Yun continued: "Oh, let me tell you again. Last night, things were not right, I lacked consideration." After Yu Meiren calmed down Xu Yun''s heart calmly, the pimples in Xu Yun''s heart also unwinded naturally. To a certain extent, he also understood Wan Kuangxiao. Yesterday, his thoughts were indeed misunderstood. "I will." Yu Mei said: "In this case, I will go back first, and your bedroom has been arranged. I originally asked you to pick up the key yourself, but I took it on your behalf. If you give it to you, I''m afraid If you lose it, I will keep it for you first, and come to me when you need to return to the team. " That''s great, this can give Xu Yun peace of mind. Yu Meiren is always so considerate of everything for him. Apart from gratitude and touching, Xu Yun really doesn''t know what to express his gratitude to Yu Meiren. . The pimples in Xu Yun''s heart were also solved, and Yu Meiren''s task was also completed. She felt relaxed all the way back to the team. And just less than five minutes after Yu Mei left, Ma San''er and Lin Ge also hurried back, with two copies of Haagen-Dazs, in order to prevent the ice cream from melting on the road, they also specially bought ice to wrap the ice cream. stand up. However, Yu Meiren had already left, which made Ma Saner waste a lot of effort. "When can you be as polite to us as female guests?" Xu Yun took the ice cream and began to eat it. "I''m not giving you a face yet." Ma San''er exhaled angrily: "You really think I can''t see that other girls are interesting to you. I won''t be able to make it even if I try my best. It''s to give you a face, let people see you Yunge Duoxiu, there is a younger brother busy before and after. " Lin Ge was speechless: "Third Brother, haven''t you seen my brother''s demeanor in their brigade? He said that thousands of people have to be obediently listened to, let alone one of your younger brothers, ten Twenty, a hundred errands are available on call, and each of them has extraordinary strength, you know? My sister Yu has long known what my brother''s charm is, is it worth your hard work. " Ma San''er deflated his mouth: "Then you don''t say it early. If you say it early, I''ll get four laps for her at the door shop. Why bother running so far." "It''s not convenient for my brother to talk to you without going out of the pit. You don''t have a bit of eyesight. You don''t know if you have a reason to go out and stroll." Lin Ge cut out. Ma San''er is a speechless man. His feelings have been in the air for a long time, that is, let him go out and walk around, and give them a two-person world. As he said earlier, he does not understand! Of course, Ma Saner didn''t dare to say that. He raised his hand and looked at his watch. It took him half an hour to leave and return. It was already very fast. "Brother Yun ..." Ma Saner looked up and down Xu Yun''s clothes, even one button did not let go: "It''s only half an hour, you ... you won''t ... solve it so quickly? Quick decision, fast shooter. " "Your uncle!" Xu Yun really wanted to give him a kick. What did he think in his head, sloppy guy. Ma San''er touched his chin again: "Also, this is not to blame you. I have this environment here. It''s too bad. How can you flirt slowly. Brother Yun, you are really true. I said earlier that you lack that. The money that the two opened the room, tell me, can I still wrong you ... " This thing is clearly here to fight? Xu Yun kicked Ma San''er''s **** with one kick. "The gentleman does not speak!" Ma San''er howled for mercy. ... At Yanjing International Airport, a guy wearing Mizuno sportswear and walking on the Asics jogging shoes walked out slowly. He wore a baseball cap from Dongying Baseball Team with a low brim, which was hardly visible. His eyes. Such a person who is full of Dongying brand is obviously a Dongying person. "Miss, may I ask how to get to the Wangfu Hotel." However, this man''s fluent Chinese is surprising. How could the Dongying people speak Mandarin so well, it is impossible that this guy is not Dongying people at all. It was obviously a Chinese, but he made himself look like Dongying. The service staff in the airport lobby also sneered, but he was professionally qualified and still told him with a smile: "You can go to a taxi, I don''t know clearly. . " The man in the baseball cap walked forward uncomfortably, and when he was about to walk out of the airport lobby, he spit out a spit without qualities, which attracted many qualified Chinese to cast a contemptuous look. Finally, I got in a taxi, and the man in the baseball cap quickly dialed a call: "It''s me, the **** mad dragon. I''ve arrived in China. You told the Prime Minister to let him rest assured that I must take Kevin Matthew a step earlier Find out, if he can use it for our Dadongying Empire, see China to dare to say that fishing turtle island is theirs! Let''s first say that fishing turtle island is ours, then Taiwan island is us, and then Sanya island is ours Hahaha, eventually the whole world is ours! " Squeak! The taxi made a sudden brake and turned back and scolded: "Are you blind! Didn''t you see the words posted on my car window when you got on the bus! Dongying people and dogs didn''t enter! Look at you, the Chinese language is pretty good, I did nt expect it to be a personal scum! You are the grandson who watched "The Wicked King" still in the book review area and openly supported Dong Ying s degrading China. If you let my brother run into it today, it s bad luck! Get off my car! Mad dragon, crazy your sister! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1040: Chinese people hate Dong Yings qualifications Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although he scolded him for rolling, it was a viaduct. The taxi driver took the breath and drove the car off the viaduct directly, stopping at a road where temporary parking was possible. He pointed at the guy with a baseball cap in the back. Dao: "Get out of here! Don''t let me see you again in Huaxia, see you and beat you again and again! And, I tell you, Diaoguidao is Huaxia, *** is the world! Also, too bend The island is Chinese, and Sanya Island is Chinese! Get off! I m too lazy to talk nonsense to the little devil. " "I tell you, I am not Dongying people, but I really want to be a Dongying people." The guy who claimed to be a **** mad dragon sneered: "Dongying is good!" The taxi driver has never seen such an owed goods: "Do you think Dongying is good, then go back to Dongying! What to do in Huaxia! Don''t step on the dirty Huaxia''s land. Dongying is arrogant, destroys history, does not recognize aggression , Dedicated to Class A war criminals! "What do you think you have the right to scold Dongying? When you scold Dongying, did you feel ashamed of what your country did? You didn''t even reflect on what your country did wrong! Why can you be hurt by Dongying''s disgust? Dongying? Do nt plan to ask me if I am a traitor. Discuss the facts, depending on whether you dare to respond positively to my question. Do you think the ancient Chinese could go to Diaoyutai that far? Without Dongying, do you think they have the ability to go to Diaogui Island? I kept saying that Dongying had invaded China or something! But now China is not the same as eating black and black? In the South China Sea, fishing on the Turtle Island or something is because they think they are the so-called ''big powers'' and dare to say what has been China since ancient times! Are you tm funny? There is a face saying that he is a big country, but he dare not face the facts, the national level is low, just like the locust, huh, if you ask me if I am a Chinese? I will answer you not! I do nt have that face Be your so-called Huaxia people! "Bloody mad dragon, with his Dongying brand hat on, raised his head passionately and sprayed his self-righteous way with his mouth full. . This madness in the sky instantly caused the onlookers of the passers-by around, a Chinese person, actually speaking such ignorant words on the land of Huaxia! This kind of public indignation instantly caused many passers-by to stop and blame. "You are really shitless, lack of tutoring, live on the dark side of society, have no social experience, and claim to be a cultured mindless eye! I usually read some anti-Chinese speeches by Chinese-haterous foreigners on the Internet, just shouting here, like It s two hundred and five. It s worth seeing. Do nt you care? You deliberately vilify and corrupt the Chinese people, saying that the Chinese people are of low quality, like locusts, what about your father and mother? Blind your dog''s eyes! Say that the Chinese government has a lot of wrongdoings and thinks it understands history. Why can''t you see the history of the founding of the United States and European countries? How many black people and other races have they killed? The Dongying people you advertised, How many people have been killed by the invasion of China and Asian countries? Why ca nt you see your dog s eyes? Up to now, which country and which colony has China invaded? Living in a dark world, full of dark minds, the best, according to your experience , Dare to reason with my upright Chinese people? Not just like your **** grandson! Just get out! " The taxi driver''s words immediately caused everyone to applaud. Passers-by could not see the past, pointing at the face of the **** mad dragon: "What an ignorant thing, do not understand history, Dongying people who have not learned history from textbooks, and a face telling us history, the second world The confessions of war criminals can also be ignored. The various war criminals identified by various countries in the world have said that the aggression is to help others. Dongying people ca nt do anything! Let Dongying **** wash the brain of the little fool, Dare to come to China to clamor that you understand history. Ridiculous, ridiculous, shut up! You have lost all your ancestors! " "Lao Zi''s qualifications for scolding Dong Ying are very simple, because I am a Chinese, because my grandfather played Dong Ying Guizi on the battlefield, and because my father is a soldier. Because I remember history, I remember the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, remember The Lugou Bridge July 7th Incident, remember the Nanjing Massacre, and remember how many Chinese men threw their heads and threw blood in the eight years of the Anti-Japanese War from 1937 to 1945! So I am qualified to dislike Dongying! And you are not qualified to point fingers at me because you Not even people. You are just a scum. "The taxi driver snorted and got on the bus and walked away. Everyone expressed their disgust at this scum and walked away in disgust. There is a good saying, someone who really understands history, and who really understands what they did to Huaxia when the Dongying people invaded, will never reason with the Dongying people! Because the Dongying people do not admit their mistakes, because the Dongying people still worship the Class A war criminals who murdered our compatriots! Why should we reason with Dongying people? They are the arrogant and unreasonable people. Even if we Huaxia and Huaxia people have gentlemanly demeanor and ocean-like mind, we will only forgive Dongying people who recognize history and admit mistakes, not those who deny history and fabricate history. Dongying people visiting war criminals! "You Huaxia people are not of quality! You are black! You pretend to be tall!" The guy who claimed to be a **** mad dragon scolded angrily. He was born in Huaxia, but he studied Japanese and went to Dongying to study abroad in order to get Dongying The hukou also sold his body to an ugly woman, so his parents were also very angry and severed his relationship with him. Since then, this guy has become more and more out of touch with Japan. He tried everything he could, and the seller''s quest for prosperity was mixed into Dongying''s political circles. Anyway, Dongying''s political circles have few people with normal brains, so he can rely on his IQ Opportunities enter the core of politics. After that, he became a dog next to Ampei Jinsan''s feet, because he would say a lot of things that liked Ampei Jinsan, and Ampei Jinsan also likes to show off his fallacy and fallacies that he said. . Originally, this **** mad dragon was not called a **** mad dragon. He thought that Ampei Jinsan was a four-word name, so he changed a four-word name. Previously, his name was Qin Shousheng. He didn''t like the name, so he changed it. There is no way for the **** mad dragon to walk to the hotel, but he wants to take a short path, he just crosses the road on the fast road and is directly hit by the oncoming Biaoche Fu II! That scene really called a liver-brain ... Unfortunately, he failed to die in Dongying, the place he longed for. He died in a country where he raised him but was rejected by him. As the old saying goes, sons are not ugly to mothers, and dogs are not too poor at home. Even though our country is not as developed as the developed countries, there are still many places where we are not doing enough, but everyone is working hard, leaders are working hard, the people are working hard, and one day China will become better and better. It is really not easy to lead a country with more than one billion people. How difficult it is to lead a country with a large population is not difficult for people in this position to understand. People with sunshine in their hearts will feel warm, while people with dark minds, even in bright sunny weather, will still see the wet, dark corners of the building. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1041: Silent blocking battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! People were killed on the fast road, which was naturally a big deal. The police and ambulance arrived in time. But soon it was discovered that this guy who crossed the road turned out to be a Chinese from Dongying, and he also has a secret identity. The private running dog next to the old dog of Ampere is responsible for helping Ampere to create rumors and confuse people. After learning some languages ??with a physical education teacher in elementary school, he published comments on major Chinese websites that vilified the Chinese people and government, thinking that he could disrupt the Chinese social order. When the police confirmed the identity of the person, he was immediately transferred to a special department for investigation. Because of the identity of the traitor stray dog, the Shenlong Brigade also quickly intervened to crack an encrypted U-disk file carried on the stray dog. It''s a secret instruction about the whereabouts of Kevin Matthew. Obviously, the Dongying people have already intervened. This is bound to be indispensable to the United States. Although Dong Ying is arrogant and arrogant on weekdays, he is still a stupid dog in front of the US government. They usually come forward to solve what the US government allows them to do. This matter is obviously related to the United States. The agents of the US CIA are not vegetarians. Once they noticed Kevin Matthew s incident, they were also very effective in tracing. Although Kevin Matthew was smuggling out with Xu Yun in Canada, if he wanted to trace it, It is not impossible. Because of this unexpected incident, Xu Yun has been summoned by Wang Yi to the middle of the Shenlong Brigade. When he heard the news, his first reaction was not to shed hatred for the death of the running dog beside Ampere, but to worry about the Canadian Over there, after all, they smuggled out of large circles to smuggle ships. This matter can be investigated by the CIA through investigation and forensics. Once that happens, the large circle may fall into danger and predicament ... Although the big circle is very united and has its own base of power, I am afraid there is still no such strength if we face the US government. After all, the strength of the special forces of the US military is quite strong. Once you really want to start against the big circle, the end of that big circle will be troublesome ... Gu family may also be implicated! broken! Xu Yun is worried that Kevin Matthew and the large-area arms ship have been leaked to China to escape from the sea, and Gu Qiya will also be implicated ... "What do you think about this? The old dog of Ampere actually used such a detrimental trick to arrange this kind of running dog to come to China for investigation. We can''t prevent it." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. Did not die clean. Xu Yun opened his eyes to this point: "I''m afraid it''s hard to find the second one for this kind of running dog all over China. Since God can''t see it anymore, he directly arranged a car accident to crash this dog traitor into a patty. I believe there is no second such traitor in the world. " "Boss is right, this kind of dog traitor is really extinct this time." Qian Feng said: "I think we should worry that Dongying Devils and tourists are mixing into Yanjing to help the US government investigate the matter of Kevin Matthew. . " "This is for sure. The U.S. government may not have come forward in person at first. They would use Dongying. Such a dogleg, you do nt need to use it in vain." The chill said: "And now that Dongying is in civil strife, many people oppose the Ampere government and demand that Ampere step down Ampere needs the support of the United States and will obey the United States. If the Ampere government can help the United States find Kevin Matthew, the United States will definitely help him calm down their civil strife. " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s easy to do, as long as the safety of Kevin Matthew''s place is guaranteed, then don''t worry. As long as their agents secretly dare to mix in, we find one and kill one. And this kind of Dongying I do nt need our hands to run the running dogs, it will be condemned by God to arrange a thunder and car accident. " "Yeah, God thinks that we are dirty with our hands on that kind of scum, so we arranged for a car accident to kill him." Hua Xiaolou said indignantly: "We have no shortage of rich second generation, and luxury cars drive to six More than ten steps are gone, and it s easy to die. "Why isn''t it a dirt truck, just grind this running dog into meat puree!" Gong Jiuxiao was very angry, because this dead Dongying running dog actually gave himself a name called Bloody Crazy Dragon, Gong Jiuxiao was in the Shenlong Brigade The nickname is mad dragon. Of course he is disgusting. This running dog insults him. No matter how bad he is, he knows to dedicate himself to the country, come back for the country, and knows to defend the motherland. He always prevents the devil from finding trouble and harming the people of China. And the guy who maintains Dongying and depreciates Huaxia, what qualifications are used to call this crazy dragon! It really should be renamed as "Blood Dog"! "Jiu Xiao, don''t be mad anymore. Although he scammed your shirt with your nickname, he also proved that the shameless person can''t bear the nickname at all." Huo Leiting said: "The **** are all dead, so are you Don''t worry about him. " Gong Jiuxiao nodded: "If he didn''t get hit by a car and fell into my hands, I promise he will be worse than being hit by a crash. This is cheaper for him." "Okay, let''s talk about the matter, now everyone is aware of our current situation." Wang Yidao: "So, at this moment, as the country''s sharp edge, as a shield to protect the capital, what is the matter with us at home? I ca nt do it. I need to draw people from each brigade to perform the task of protecting the capital. Those who read the name are listed to receive the task, while those who do not read the name are all on standby, ready to prepare for the battle at any time. All the people selected by Wang Yi will leave the Shenlong Brigade in plain clothes. During this special period, the ghosts will appear in any corner of Yanjing to ensure that there will be no mixing of Dongying Ninja agents and running dogs anywhere in Yanjing. Identify your identity, kill without amnesty, and never condone! At this time, any Dongying agent who entered Huaxia is an aggression in disguise, and any running dog is even more dead! Keeping them alive will only throw away their ancestors, it is better to die, a hundred, it is a relief for the running dog. "Dragon Fur Team, Shadow Dragon Huo Leiting, Qinglong Qianfeng, Yinlong Fan Shuanger, Black Dragon Shiver, Binglong Gongsun Leng, Tyrannosaurus Flower House, Qiulong Qu Shiyi, Qilong Bai Songguang, Dragon Witt Team Yes, Kuanglong Palace Jiuxiao, Fenglong Tangzhao, Jiaolong Ma take off, Qianlong Yuan Youjiang ... "Wang Yi began to announce the names one by one:" Dragon Fighting Special Team, Flying Dragon Yuan Qingdi, Canglong Xingzhe, Fire Dragon Horse Fubon, Tamron Guan Liyang ... " After talking about the list of all those who were selected to go out to perform plainclothes investigation tasks, Wang Yi coughed and drank a glass of water to moisten his throat and continued: "This time, the chief commander of all of you who went out is Yan Long Xu Yun! He has the highest leadership, and his command is your highest command! " After talking, Wang Yi said to Xu Yun again: "You have your power, you know how to use it, and things will come to you." "Master, please rest assured." Xu Yunli issued a military warrant: "I will never let any Dongying devil spit wild in our country! Come one to kill one, one hundred to kill one hundred, one thousand to kill one. Thousands! As long as they dare to mess up, we will never be soft-hearted! Never let go of any Dongying devil, and never let go of any Dongying running dog! " Under Xu Yun''s leadership, all of them made military warrants, and it was absolutely forbidden to let Dongying devils spread their land on the land of China! A mighty blocking battle is about to begin, because Dongying, the old dog of Ampere has also learned that his **** little relatives, who can flatter and make up history and pick up soap, have become dead. A dog ... (Which of these two sarcastic ones, who knows clearly. My book is not welcome to be appreciated by those who maintain the history of Japanese aggression, so I am not afraid to offend you, and I will not starve to death if you are a reader! I believe thousands of Wanwan, like me, despise Japan s Brotherhood of Readers who do not recognize history has always supported me.) If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1042: Amperes Fury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Baga !!!" An Pei slaps the confidant who stood in front of him. He has been tortured for a long time. The world is despising the actions of the Dongying government led by him. The anger in his heart There is no place for Zhengchao to vent, so he can only sprinkle all on his cronies. Apart from his cronies, I am afraid that no one will be able to let him go wild. The cronies who were overthrown by Ampere are also the same. The kid who claimed to be a **** mad dragon just went back. He was hit by a car as soon as he arrived in China. He could nt help it, but the truth is the truth He just passed on the facts and slapped him for no reason, which was too unfair ... but who made his master a perverted man, endure it. An Pei pointed angrily at the pro-channel that was toppled to the ground by himself: "You immediately find me two people, Jiro Furuyama and Tojo Tochihara! Immediately !!!" "Yes!" The cronies who had been slapped could only escape from Ampere''s office. Ampere patted the table angrily, it seems that even this is hard to relieve his hatred. And in his office, there is Deputy Prime Minister Aso Dalang, Aso Dalang calmed down a lot, he smiled and said to Ampere: "Prime Minister, things have happened, we have no energy to regenerate, just to death It s a big dog. It s no big deal. The life of this kind of Chinese stray dog ??is itself cheap. They even abandoned their own country. Do you still expect them to be true to our loyalty to this kind of dog? "What do you know! This is not the problem of dying a stray dog! Although the kid is cheap, he can go online and make up some history to help us black Chinese people. Once an ignorant Chinese person is brainwashed, it will be Become the same brain-dead as him, speak for our Dongying people, and win international support for our Dongying people. "An Pei said:" Now he is dead, where do I go to find a country that can defame his own like him and defend us? Dongying''s Huaxia people! This is our serious loss. You have to know that if there is one more such shameless Huaxia people, we will have more public opinion advantage in Dongying! " Aso still shrugged his shoulders and smiled indifferently. If the youngest AMP could not get support, it would be better for him! He can use the opportunity to come on stage by himself! Regarding Aso s small eyes, Ampei s third child naturally knew: Aso, you did nt sit in my position, so I do nt know the importance of public opinion! Now even the stick is talking about our Duzhu Island. Son! Yelling every day! I do nt even remember that we were hosting the World Cup together! Ba Ga! " "Arguments are inevitable." Aso said: "Prime Minister, don''t hurt your body because of these little things. Even the biggest things will always pass." "Yes, it will pass. As long as the United States helps us, we will go through everything! But now they are not helping! China is getting stronger and stronger, and the United States will not dare to provoke them. We must tamper with history. , Destroying their image of Huaxia! "Ampere s third child said angrily:" Now we need American support before we dare to speak nonsense, but if we want American support, we must do what the United States needs us to do. That Kevin Matthew, but that Kevin Matthew is likely to be in China, just in Yanjing, we must find the exact news! Or how can Americans trust us? " "But it doesn''t make much sense to bring Koyama Jiro and Tojo Tochihara?" Aso said. The youngest Ampere glared, scolded in his heart, why is it meaningless! It makes a lot of sense! If the two of them helped me get this thing done, my prime minister will sit firmly and you wo nt have a show! If I can''t sit up, your chances are great! Grandson, play with me, hum, do nt think I do nt know! "Of course it makes sense." An Pei said: "If they arrange the best to endure Huaxia to get me done this thing, I will give them a reward." "The two schools of Iga Liu and Jia He Liu have always been inconsistent. Now that you let them work together, this may be a bit ..." Aso Taro seems to be keen to pour cold water on the young Ambe. The youngest Ampere sneered this time: "All I want is this effect! I will tell them directly, who can help me get this done, I will say who the genre is the most authentic ninjutsu genre, the most forgiving ninja Art school! See who can play! The two factions must have helped me go to Yanjing to catch Kevin Matthew''s kid ... hum, as long as Kevin Matthew''s kid gets it, everything It s not a problem anymore. Americans will help me solve the civil strife with a smile, and they will definitely say good things to me about Diaoguidao and Duzhudao! " "What about the South Thousand Islands, will Lao Mei turn over Lao Maozi for us?" Aso said again. Ampei was given cold water again: "Can''t you mention this! Old Maozi, we dare not mess with it, but sooner or later, let me develop military theory, I must make old Maozi look good! Dare to occupy my four northern islands, I will get it back sooner or later. " "Just so, I''m afraid the Americans won''t speak for us." Aso shook his head. "Aso! What do you mean! Always tell me this nonsense!" The youngest Ampere was a bit angry: "I can make you my deputy prime minister, because I can afford you, I can let you step down at any time!" "Prime minister, loyalty, this is the old saying of Huaxia, but it makes sense." Aso said: "I said these are for your own good, since you don''t like to listen, then I won''t say it. Gushan Jiro and Dong for a while The soil and fertilizers are here, and I will not disturb you in arranging tasks. " AMP nodded: "Then you go, get me accountable to you. At present, my cabinet''s tricks for gaining popularity have been seen by more and more people, and my decline in support will become difficult to change. The media s normal situation is that some people in the media told reporters that my cabinet not only improved relations with China, South Korea and other countries through thorough reflection on the history of aggression, but also artificially increased tension with neighboring countries through various political deceptions. Such a policy would only Let Dongying be more isolated and do harm to Dongying without any benefit! You have to find the media man! Punish him fiercely! Let him die! I want to let all media people know that the end against me is death! " Aso likes to do such things. Anyway, things are pushed to AMP. In the end, the pressure of public opinion is also on AMP. The more unreliable AMP is, the more he is Aso. joy! Because the more this is, the sooner AMP will step down! "Prime Minister, don''t worry. I''ll do it for you." Aso said: "I''ll go back first despite your arrangements." Ampei looked at Aso Taro leaving, sneered, and thought, do you think I will not guard against these things? I let you arrange to do this, and the evidence you did will be left. Once the public opinion reaches my head, I and you guys will be the backers for me! I will not be affected. More than ten minutes later, a flamboyant figure appeared in Ampere''s office. This seemingly unremarkable, not tall guy is the highest Yiren that Iga-liu is now-Furuyama Jiro! It is the talent most needed by Ampere now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1043: Two dogs fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Immediately after seeing the youngest Ampere, Mr. Furuyama realized the Prime Minister s worries: "Prime Minister, is there anything that can help you share? Under the hood, I will do my best as long as Iga flow can do In the future, there will be no hesitation. " "Furuyama Jiro, I knew you were serious and righteous! This time I really got into trouble and really need your Iga Liu to go all out to help me solve this problem!" An Pei sighed: "If it''s not forcing I m out of luck, and I wo nt bother you anyway. After all, under my hands, there is really no one to use! " "What about Kurozuka Special Forces?" Furuyama Jiro was somewhat puzzled. It stands to reason that anything that Ampei had difficulty dealing with was not easy to solve. It was all for the Kurozuka forces to do, and it was really the first time to find their ninja This really surprised Gushan Jiro. Ann Pei had his heart in his mouth: "Heizuzu Army ... Alas, from now on, there will be no such unit in the world anymore. Heizuzu Force disappeared completely. Even Muto Ichiro , Now there is no one to live, no dead to die. Now the nationals are beginning to doubt me again, I need your help, really! " "Prime Minister, since I''m here, I''m here to help you share the trouble. If you have anything, just say it." Furuyama Jiro nodded. At this time, another guy came in. The same figure is not tall, and he can even be described as skinny. This is the same name as Iga Liu Gushan Jiro, the first character of the Koga Liu Ninja, Tojo Torihara. ! Although the name is Tufeiyuan, it is not "fat round" at all. "Prime Minister." Tojo Toruhara said hello after he said nothing, because he saw the ancient mountain Jiro of Iga flow. However, after seeing Tojo Torihara, Furuyama Jiro, his face was not as relaxed as before, and there was a trace of unpleasant disgust. In the Heian era, due to the rise of the warrior class, the war tactics ambushed in the mountains were developed by the warriors. In the Yuanping era, Yuan Yijing, who learned to ambush in the mountains, successfully used the techniques of ambushing in the mountains and completed the theory of attack surface tactics. In the era of the Northern and Southern Dynasties, Nanmu Zhengcheng developed a defensive strategy, and at the same time, ninjutsu and martial arts were separated into different systems. In the Warring States period, ninjutsu began to make great progress, because in this era, ninjutsu, martial arts and art of war are very needed. But unlike martial arts martial arts, ninjutsu has its uniqueness. There are several schools of ninjutsu in the areas where ninjutsu is developed, that is, the following place names are used as the names of the schools, Musashi, Jiafei, Echigo, Shinano, Iga, Koga, Kii, etc ... Originally, before the Yamato National Expedition, Iga and Koga were indistinguishable. Later, in Muromachi and the Warring States period, the name of the place was separated in the past two hundred years, so the genre also slowly separated. However, although the genres are separated, the classics of ninja training are the same book. This book is called "Wanchuan Jihai" and teaches the ninja how to perform all the theoretical foundations and skills of ninjutsu. The rise of Iga flow is because they are very close to Kyoto and Nagoya, and they are located in a small enclosed basin surrounded by dangerous mountains, making them a small world. But its strategic position is very important. Because it is close to the central area of ??Dongying, it is deeply influenced by the culture of Kyoto. There are many shrines, temples and manors. When the estate system collapsed, the local tyrants rose one by one. In the Warring States period, there were 60 local tyrants in such a small land, but because the land is very small, everyone wants to seize the other''s land, so each family will probably raise dozens of soldiers in order to deal with the "enemy country". The competition here is more fierce than the outsiders imagined. The local tyrants formed alliances with each other, explored each other''s situation, and slaughtered each other. Once the attacked local tyrants collapsed, it was difficult to climb again, and it is no wonder that this mountainous area has fierce battles. The place where it will become the base camp for the development of ninjutsu. After a long time, a balance was gradually developed between the local tyrants, and then the ninjutsu began to crown the whole country. The so-called Koga flow, the generation of juxtaposition with Iga is the strongest ninja flow. In the early days, he served the princes near Kyoto, and later he surrendered to the world''s overlord, Nobunaga Oda. During the most glorious decade of Nobunaga''s career, relying on Nobunaga''s Koga developed rapidly, and once had the hegemony when Iga was slaughtered. Ninja trends. However, this trend stalled as Nobunaga was murdered by his subordinates in Kyoto, and the Oda family fell apart. But with the accumulation of these ten years, Koga can still fight against the Iga Chamber of the Emperor Ninja in the era of Tokugawa Shogunate. Therefore, Iga-ryu and Koga-ryu are competing to some extent, and they are somewhat like Yuyu Heshengliang, so it s obvious that Gujijiro and Tojo Tochihara will be unhappy with each other. . Obviously, Ampere certainly knew this, but since he knew that the two were at odds, but he still called the two together, he still made Gushan Jiro and Tojo Tochihara a little unhappy. Both of them can be regarded as the forbearance of Shangrenli. Not only is the skill of ninjutsu superb, but also has a strong team combat ability and infiltrating ability, which are all needed by Ampei Jinsan. "Prime Minister, you have called us together. It seems that things are really tricky." Gushan Jiro said: "But if you trust Koga Liu, then Iga Liu will voluntarily quit, this credit, I will not go to Someone grabs it. " "What do you say, don''t say it''s because I''m here to grab your credit." Tojo Tochihara said: "I came here because the Prime Minister summoned it. If anything needs to be done by me, I will definitely not take it. Tortoise. You do nt have to find a reason without that skill. " Seeing the two meet, the scent of gunpowder suddenly became stronger, and Ampere was a little uneasy: "Two of them, both of whom are indispensable talents of my country and nation, don''t have any other ideas, I will I called the two, because I am aware that the country needs you now. " After all, Ampei is the prime minister. This face is still to be given. Gu Shanjirou is reluctant to stay in a room with Tojo Tochihara, and he can only bear it. "Prime Minister, what''s the matter, you say." Tojo Toto said: "I must go all out." "Good! Good! You all expressed your loyalty to the Dadongying Empire separately!" An Pei said: "I might as well just say that I need your people to sneak into China and find an American who wants to find it as fast as possible. The guy named Kevin Matthew, I will give you a picture! He is very likely to be connected with the relevant departments of Huaxia, so it is a very difficult thing. I know that this kind of thing, I can only rely on you! Because Iga flow and Koga flow are the best ninjutsu style of my Dadongying Empire! " Seeing both Gushan Jirou and Tojo Toruhara frowned, Ambe replied: "This is an opportunity to prove who of you is the best genre! Who of you can bring Kevin Matthew back to me, I will take you Whose genre is recorded in history! Called the world s largest ninjutsu genre! Let future generations adore and worship you! " Anyway, tampering with history is not a big deal for Ampere s third child. It does nt matter anymore. Such small things can be done in one sentence. This will inspire the fighting spirit of Jiro Furuyama and Tojo Torihara! In order to compete for this title, they will definitely go all out, and the two almost spoke in unison: "Okay !!!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1044: Dongyings troubles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the recent period, Ampere has not only been scorched by the matter of the support of the national people. Although he arranged the running dog killed by a car to promote and defend Dongying and deprecate China''s ideas. But Hua Xia always lacked the passionate youth who brought him trouble. Just a few days ago, on July 25th, the 120th anniversary of the outbreak of Sino-Japanese Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, a middle-aged man named Liu Guoqiang (really there, in the book) in front of Dongying Consulate General in Guangshen Province. In the navy gown, the pre-prepared posters for the Sino-Japanese War of Jiawu took photos. Speaking of Liu Guoqiang, that is definitely the most extreme representative of the anti-Dongying patriots. Liu Guoqiang once apologized for the issue of comfort women because the Noda government refused to throw a flame bottle at the gate of the Dongying Jinggu Shrine. One year later, Liu Guoqiang believed that the Dongying government was treating the comfort women. He was detained and prosecuted after throwing a flame bottle at Dongying s embassy in South Korea, and sentenced to ten months imprisonment. Subsequently, South Korean anti-Dongying groups demonstrated outside the High Court and demanded that the authorities refuse to extradite Dongying s Chinese Guo Liuqiang. Requirements. Finally, the South Korean court ruled to extradite Liu Guoqiang to China. Perhaps many people do not understand him, saying that he is a fool, saying that he is wrong. But if there is no such person to tell Dongying Huaxia that there is no shortage of **** men, what will happen to Dongying? This is the ninth demonstration by Liu Guoqiang at the Consulate General of Dongying. This time he asked Consul General Dongying to discuss the crime of the comfort women and his arson at the Yasukuni Shrine. Although Liu Guoqiang was not allowed to enter the garden building where the consulate was located, his behavior still allowed many Chinese people to see the **** side of Chinese men. "Dongying Xie''s Compensation for Crime" and "Rise of China" several calligraphy works show Liu Guoqiang''s national spirit! An Pei is very clear that Liu Guoqiang''s behavior is shown to two kinds of people. First, they are Dongying people, let them look at the self-reliance of the Chinese people, and the other is the Chinese people. I hope his behavior can be Arouse the national spirit of the Chinese people. This was very, very unwilling for Ampere to see, and the Dongying media''s attention to this matter caused him a headache. But the biggest headache for Anpei is that he is afraid that Liu Guoqiang s behavior will awaken more Chinese people. Anpei hopes that Chinese people will not get rid of these characteristics of selfishness, cowardice, and fighting. If there are more people like Liu Guoqiang who have overcome cowardice, he will be How dare you visit Yasukuni Shrine again? Even if every Chinese who travels to Dongying or study abroad goes to the Yasukuni Shrine to pour a urine, they can drown the Class A war criminals they worship! They can collapse their Yasukuni Shrine! What made Ann Pei even more alarmed was that Liu Guoqiang said that he would establish a "Ryukyu History Research Association". If so, it would be too easy to expose the fact that the turtle fishing island came first in China! Ampei has been letting his running dog publicize one thing, making the world feel that the ancient Chinese could not go to Turtle Island so far! Only Dongying has the ability to go as far as Diaoguidao! Once the Ryukyu History Research Association was established, more people realized that China''s earliest record on Diaogui Island can be traced back to the Sui Dynasty thousands of years ago. Taiwan Island and Diaogui Island are adjacent to another independent country called Ryukyu, Sui Yangdi Zeng sent envoy Zhu Kuan to summon his surrender, and sent Chen Leng and Zhou Zhenzhou to lead the army to attack. Huaxia has the earliest literature on fishing turtle islands, at least dating back to the first year of Yongle in the Ming Dynasty, and Chinese Zai Yang Zai first stopped in fishing turtle island in 1372. In the 11th year of Jia Jing''s Chen Kan''s "Record of Making the Ryukyu", Diaogui Island was called Diaoyu Island, which was already within the waters of China. During the Ming dynasty, people collected pearls and collected medicines for fishing and fishing on the island of Taiwan. When Qi Jiguang resisted the Japanese pirates in the middle of the Ming Dynasty, he used Diaoguidao as a strategic line of defense. Later, the Emperor Kangxi of the Qing Dynasty enshrined the king of Ryukyu as the king of quality, and decided to pay tribute once every two years, calling Huaxia the father country and using the Qing dynasty. All the charts of the border areas during the Ming and Qing dynasties clearly indicate that fishing the island is part of China! This is the historical truth, and this is the historical truth that AMP always wanted to destroy! The Taiwan Baoyu Group had the support of the Sanlian Association. The black mound troops of Ampei had been annihilated by the whole army. He was unable to fight, and Liu Guoqiang was so fearless and fearless. He spoke directly. All corpses are fearless! Once man is selfish and fearless, how dare he still touch him! As long as he dares to hurt Liu Guoqiang, he will immediately be attacked by various unfavorable remarks. He has lost half of the people''s support. If he goes on like this, he will really step down. Now AMP has no time to deal with these annoying things. He needs to think of a more perfect lie to appease Dongying''s people, and a more perfect lie to change the people''s view of him. He needs to use too many lies to cover up the previous ones. A lie can make people continue to believe his gibberish. Of course, the appeasement is only temporary. As long as he wins the support of the United States and lets the masses see that their backing is still strong, that''s all it takes, that can completely calm the opposition within the country! As long as the Americans are on his side, he dares to kill the Jiangkou group! Let them rush to support Huaxia''s remarks, and expose the guy who recovered his face completely, so that he can sit back and relax. If you do nt let Americans help them, only help him, you must do something that will satisfy Americans. Ampey stared at the ceiling without thinking a word: Kevin Matthew, no matter where you are, even if you dig three feet, I will dedicate you to the Americans ... Gu Shanjiro and Tojo Tochihara also attached great importance to this matter, and their contention for the status of their ninja faction is extremely hot, so this time, they must be one step ahead of the other! "Furuyama Jiro, Iga stream is not the same as Iga stream before. I think you should save yourself. This trip to China will leave you empty-handed, even if you go, it is better to let go." When he walked out of the prime minister''s house, he said so provocatively. Gu Shanjiro has not taken the Tojo soil fertilizer, but when he said that he was ironic, he naturally did not want to be weak: "Do you think that your Jiaheli is stronger than us? Huh, you are just a group of black people who can use poison, really ninjutsu. Do you understand the essence? Tu Feiyuan, I tell you, this mission, I will definitely get it! I would advise you not to act rashly to Huaxia, the master of Huaxia is like a cloud, I am afraid that you will not know what you are when you get there dead!" "Then let''s see who can come back alive in Huaxia." Tojo Torihara didn''t fear the threat of Gushan Jiro: "I''m afraid that the person who will die in Huaxia is you ..." "Then I''m waiting for your conspiracy!" Gushan Jiro sneered. This time when he arrived in China, I am afraid that the first task is not to find the Kevin Matthew, but the Koga Ninja who took the Tojo soil fertilizer first. Gone! When the time comes to see what else he is fighting against him! At the same time, Tojo Tachihara''s mind is the same as that of Furuyama Jiro, who also dealt with the people of Iga Liu first, and then did other things! He has long seen Gujijiro and their Iga flow people feel uncomfortable. This time he had a chance. If he didn''t start, he would be too sorry for his character of Tojo Tochihara! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1045: Ready to fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the weather has gradually dimmed, the fiery atmosphere in the large conference room of the Shenlong Brigade is still intact. Xu Yun matched the team of personnel according to the situation of each special operations unit, basically divided into two groups, mainly to deal with emergencies In the situation, if each person acts alone, if it encounters the situation of the enemy and the team, it is difficult to deal with it. If the two cooperate, they can better resist the opponent. Grouping needs to be meticulous, this is not who has a good relationship with whom, whoever has a group with whom. When Xu Yun served as the instructor and captain of the Longnu Special Team, he was very clear about the importance of this team match. The two people must have their own strengths, which can complement the weaknesses of strong teammates. This combination of team is best choice. Since Xu Yun has been away for a while, the captains of the special combat team''s individual combat qualities, strengths and weaknesses need several team leaders to give him advice. Therefore, the entire grouping time is relatively long. Of course, after the grouping, there will be more rigorous scoring and inspection tasks to be completed. Therefore, after the whole conference, the hour hand had already pointed at 8 pm, and at this time, all the special combatants who had been selected for this comprehensive interception and silent blocking mission were not even able to take a bite. But everyone''s emotions are full, and they don''t feel hungry at all. Finally, after Xu Yun announced that the arrangements for all matters were over, all the people stretched out and straightened the hard waist plate that had been sitting for several hours. At this time, the cooing sounds from their stomachs made them realize that it was time for dinner. A long time passed. Of course, the cafeteria will not open a small stove to make a separate meal, but they have a better choice when they are in the task. Xu Yun announced the order on the spot. Everyone went to their own area according to their respective groups. They found a place for themselves. There are no special requirements. They can eat anything. The only thing that is not allowed is to drink alcohol. Those who are allowed to drink alcohol must not violate discipline even if they are not drunk. At this time, everyone was Sa Huan''er, although the food of the Ritt Battle Group was quite abundant on weekdays, and there was no shortage of nutritious things. But what''s missing is the patterns and types of outside world cuisine. For example, what kind of mutton kebab, Yanjing old hot pot, these things can not be eaten in the army on weekdays! It is definitely a big wish of the special team members to have a chance to come out and make a meal. Of course, it is best to drink two glasses of wine, but since Xu Yun has this discipline, no one will touch it. Touched. As the saying goes, wine is an intestinal poison, color is a bone steel knife, wealth is the fate of the king, and anger is the root cause. So these four points belong to a great discipline. There are four walls of wine color and wealth, everyone is hiding inside and can walk outside the wall, not a fairy but also a long life. This is the point of view supported by Wang Yi, so Xu Yun will still support his work very much. Although Xu Yun personally does nt think so, he thinks there is an old saying that makes more sense: drinking is not drunk is high, lustful No chaos is a hero, and an unsuitable wealthy monarch does not want to take it, and he swallows his own breath. After Xu Yun''s order, the people evacuated the Shenlong Brigade. Their first task was not to eat, but to rent some of the most common Volkswagen consumer cars in the car rental shops at the fastest speed, in order to make them more convenient. The task of driving troops is too easy to be seen, after all, they are plain clothes. For this matter, Xu Yunto didn''t let the brothers get in trouble. He directly asked Ma Saner to help him contact a dozen car rental companies, and let the brothers go to their respective areas to rent cars, so this is not the case. Will cause a lot of suspicion of car rental pedestrians. After this matter was resolved, the big guy finally had a dinner. They are not on duty to enjoy it. The hotel is definitely unsustainable. It is already very good to rent a car and sleep in the car. Xu Yun did not arrange for anyone to group with himself. This point Huo Leiting also asked Xu Yun. He would worry that Xu Yun could not handle it alone. Xu Yun told him that there was a Lin Ge beside him, so Huo Leiting didn''t need to worry at all. ... Furuyama Jiro dispatched almost all of Igayu s Shangren and Zhongren, because of the development of the times, the bitter young people who can eat ninjas have become fewer and fewer, so although Igayu is now the largest number of Dongying ninjas In the genre, there are only fifty of Shang Ni and Zhong Ni in the hand. Although Gushan Jiro has hundreds of people under Ninja, but he has not arranged any one, because he knows that Ninja is not enough to perform such a task. If it weren''t for competing with Tojo Toyahara of Koga Liu, he might not even be prepared to send him. On the other side, Koga Liu''s preparations are also quite responsible, and Tojo Toshihara has assembled all the Nakasuga and Ninjas under his command. In terms of number, they really do not have the upper hand. Forty-one people, nine fewer than Iga Liu. But Tojo Tochihara still believes that this is not a situation that nine people can change. After entering China, you need a carpet search. Gushan Jiro will inevitably rely on a large number of people to cover his search area, so he can take advantage of the dispersion of Gushan Jiro s manpower and start solving them in secret first. Heli people, as long as they solve a group of ninja ninjas, then this matter is simple. Of course, this conspiracy Tojo Tachibana will remain secret until all of them have landed in Huaxia. Otherwise, once the wind leaks, if Iga Liu is prepared, they will lose out. Because Prime Minister Ampere s request was urgent, they acted very quickly, all dressed up as passengers, and got tourist visas to fly into China. After such a large number of suspicious personnel appeared at Huaxia Airport, they naturally could not escape the Qianfeng Hehua Building, which was responsible for waiting at the key entrance of the airport. Xu Yun will arrange the two in this place because both of them have a more sensitive sense of smell than others. Once Dongying Dog enters the land, their instincts will give them different feelings at the first time. This intuition seems to be natural, just like a cheetah has a natural sense of hunting. "This kind of feeling is very strange ..." Hua Xiaolou said: "Generally speaking, the expression of passengers going abroad should not be like this ... Not only does it not have any sense of excitement, but also has a sense of vigilance." "These people must have problems." Qian Feng has already begun to bear his emotions. But Hua Xiaolou quickly stopped Qian Feng s impulsive thoughts, and pressed him on the seat: There are many people in the other party, this is the airport again, and it s not suitable to get out of the way. It s not too late to plan one step. Now let everyone know that they are ready. " This is the reason why Xu Yun arranged Hua Xiaolou and Qian Feng in a group. Previously, he had Qian Feng, Qian Feng s impulsive personality, Xu Yun naturally understood, although Hua Xiaolou is also a young and irritable person But at a critical moment, Hua Xiaolou was very cautious in judging things, so that he could make up for the impulse of money. This group is the Ninjas of Iga flow. Gushan Jiro personally brought all the elites to Huaxia in order to complete the tasks given to them by Prime Minister Ampei, so as to carry forward Iga flow in Dongying! Let Iga flow become the overwhelming ninjutsu genre of Koga, and become the first ninjutsu genre of eternal life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1046: Command to kill without amnesty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou have big brains, they certainly can''t imagine that the old dog of Ampere will arrange for two opposing people to enter China at the same time. They only aimed at the suspicious people who first entered China, and did not stay at the airport anymore, they missed the crowds of Koga Liu who landed at Yanjo Airport in the next few hours. . Something must be lost, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou quickly identified the hotel where the suspicious person stayed, and quickly notified Xu Yun. The hotel where these suspicious persons stayed was located in the area responsible for Huo Leiting and Shan Shi, and the two also rushed to the scene as soon as the news released by Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou was so terrifying. People are all suspicious characters, this is a bit big ... Xu Yun believed that Hua Xiaolou and Qian Feng had an intuition and a sixth sense, so they arranged the two at the airport, which is the place where suspicious people are most likely to enter. Now with such terrible news, Xu Yun took Lin Ge directly to the scene. Ma Saner absolutely didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing. He doesn''t want two people to live with him now. But there is no way, Xu Yun didn''t plan to let go of the golden jade clothes, so at least within a few days, he had to worry about it. In case Xu Yun was stared at and tracked down to Panjiayuanzi, he would come in and take revenge while Xu Yun was no longer there, wouldn''t it be a big loss? Thinking of this, Ma San''er quickly collected all the valuable things, leaving some fakes to support the facade. When Xu Yun brought Lin Ge to the hotel scene, Huo Leiting and the chill had already arrived. Qian Feng knew that Xu Yun had many questions, so he glanced at Hua Xiaolou and motioned for him to explain to Xu Yun in detail. Hua Xiaolou nodded and said to Xu Yun: "Boss, this group of people is definitely not a tourist group, they walked out. After the airport, there is no such excitement and joy that the tour group should have. Their expressions are only tense, vigilant, and cautious. " "Yes." Qian Feng added: "And what is more suspicious is that these people have no difference between tall, short, fat and thin, almost all of the same figure, slightly thin, and the difference in height is up to two or three centimeters." Hearing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help frowning, indeed, this thing was really a bit wrong, the same slightly thin body, the height difference is not big, at this moment Xu Yun had a thought in mind. "Boss, what do you think?" Qian Feng said. Xu Yun''s eyes drifted to the hotel where the suspicious people stayed, and he said two words: "Ninja." "Ninja ?!" Everyone''s surprised expressions are the same. Generally speaking, if a ninja performs a mission, there are at most three or five people, but there are so many people in this tour group! Is it a bit exaggerated? "Ninjutsu needs to be light, and thinness is the commonality of most ninjas." Xu Yun said: "If I am right, Dong Ying''s movements are very big. They are inevitable for Kevin Matthew. It seems ... certain You have been ordered by their American master. " Huo Leiting has some doubts: "The Amp cabinet is almost out of support now. Is he still in a mood to help the Americans?" "If it is said that only if he helps Americans do things, will Americans do things for him?" Xu Yun asked: "In view of the current situation, if Americans do not intervene in the government''s affairs, the old dogs of AMP Unable to settle things in their country, he needs help, so he is so eager to help Lao Mei''s godfather do something. " Hua Xiaolou''s eyes widened: "I wipe, there are at least dozens of ninjas in this team ... this is really a headache." At this time, several shadows flashed out of the hotel. Although it was a fleeting scene, they still could nt escape Xu Yun s gaze. The six people were vigilant and their car stopped at a distance from the hotel. Two hundred meters away. Immediately afterwards, several shadows quickly flashed in the hotel and disappeared into the night with the fastest speed. not good! Xu Yun secretly startled. "Brother, you are right, these people are definitely a group of ninjas." Lin Ge said, the kung fu they talked about, did not know how many shadows were drilled in the hotel: "This time the devil is really down Generous ... " Xu Yun silently took the talker pinned to his waist, and all the special team members who went out on duty had a rice grain headset in their ears, so that they could get Xu Yun''s instructions at any time. "Everyone pays attention, everyone pays attention." Xu Yun said: "The enemy has appeared, the enemy has appeared! Everyone is ready to fight! The opponent''s identity is basically judged as Dongying Ninja, and the strength is above Zhongren! The number is temporarily expected. Between forty and fifty! Everyone must be cautious and alert! The number of the enemy is large. Each team member should not act alone. Each team member immediately monitors all movements in the area he is responsible for! When the strength prevails, the enemy Fang members have no amnesty! " The order was issued, which instantly reminded all the special forces. This is Yanjing, but our capital of China. If you let some ninjas arranged by Xiaodongying devil do the wrong thing, then they will mislead the country! Xu Yun''s killing without a sentence is like giving everyone a shot of stimulant. After all, everyone comes out to do things, and they will be sleepy when they are idle. Now that something has been done, they are naturally full of heart. The special forces of the Shenlong Brigade, like the car, are not afraid of driving, but they are afraid of being idle. "The two of you rushed back to the airport area with the fastest speed! I always feel that things are not as simple as that." After Xu Yun gave the order, he put away the communication equipment and treated Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou with two people. The Six Senses gave him an ominous premonition, which he could not say clearly, but it was particularly bad. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou took their orders and hurried back immediately, but they did not know that just three hours after they handled the emergency, the airport had already welcomed another group of "guests." Tojo Tochihara took his people out of the airport, sniffed deeply at Yanjing''s air, and sneered: "The people of Iga flow have already arrived, it seems that we are still one step behind them." "How do you know?" Asked the most tolerant Shang Ni of Tojo Toruhara next to him. "Because Gushan Jiro has a smell of scum, as long as he has been there, there will always be a smell of scum." Tojo Tochihara''s face still sneered. This method of leaving behind the smell was learned by Gu Shanjirou and the dog. In order to remember their own route, the dog will use urine as a mark. And Furuyama Jiro will do the same, except that his urine was prepared before, not on the spot. This was a habit he had developed when he was a child. When he was training in the mountains when he was a child, he often lost his way. He taught Gu Shanjiro to be patient and did not allow him to use a dagger to make marks on the trunk. same. In this way, for a long time, Gushan Jiro has developed a dog-like habit. As long as he goes to a new place, he can''t help finding a corner and dropping a few drops of his urine, so he will never get lost. This is a dog''s instinct, but Furuyama Jiro uses it more and more proficiently. After all, he was raised by a bitch, which is different from normal people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1047: The situation is not so simple Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ninjas looked at Tojo Douyuan in astonishment, their eyes glared like cow eggs, and the feeling of admiration and admiration was like an endless stream of surging rivers: "Tojo master, you are so amazing! Let us I admire it so much, I ca nt believe that your nose can smell even a few drops of urine from Gushan Jiro! It seems that there are still many places to learn! " "That''s nature." Tojo Tochihara grunted: "Don''t say it''s a few drops of urine from Gushan Jiro, even if he puts a fart and is blown away by the wind to a thousand kilometers away, I can smell him at noon The stuffed buns are stuffed with leeks or radishes. I tell you that as an endurance, our nose is an organ that needs exercise. " The fart blown away a thousand kilometers away can still smell! Worthy of being the head of Tojo of Koga flow! Even if the nose is a dog, it must be ashamed: "The person in charge is the person in charge. If you are in charge of Tojo, we can surely step Iga flow under our feet in Jiahe Liu! A unique skill that smells fart! " "It''s not something you can learn in a minute and a half. But I will do my best to guide you!" Tojo Tochihara pointed to a trash can not far away: "Furuyama Jiro dripped urine in this trash can Below, you can go to smell it, and then I will guide you how to distinguish the acidity in the urine, and then you can taste each other s urine in order to learn better! " "Yes!" Everyone bowed in a very sincere manner. To say that this group of people is really hard to fight, even if the Tojo soil fertilizer let them eat shit, it is estimated that they will take the tub to the public toilet undoubtedly and scoop eat! ... After Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou returned to the airport again, the wave of Koga-ryu Ninja from Tojo Tochihara had already left, and the atmosphere at the airport had long since calmed down. The two did not know that there was a second wave of devils, which was a hidden crisis for all of their special forces. The calm airport made the two somewhat relaxed. Obviously, Xu Yun was sure that those people would not return to the area they were guarding. It just required the two to confirm the safety of the airport. Compared with other brothers who are ready to meet Dongying Ninja anytime, the status quo of these two people is definitely quite comfortable. Qian Feng picked up a newspaper thrown away by a low-quality guy and looked at it indiscriminately. Suddenly surprised by a piece of news. "I''ll just wipe it, spend it, read the news quickly, Niu is big!" Qian Feng pointed to the newspaper: "Dong Ying''s inter-generational babies cited ethical controversy, and 110 daughter-in-laws were conceived by father-in-law''s tadpoles! Oh, this If a ghost is born, then how embarrassing it is to be a man, is it a son, or a brother, this name is too difficult ... " "What''s so rare, his father gave him a younger brother, called ''Daddy''!" Hua Xiaolou puffed, there are strange things everywhere, Dongying is especially rich, what kind of gold meal (Dung Ying''s feces) Even if it takes a long time to eat this expensive feces, there will still be many people waiting in line, and there is frog juice, just throw the frog into the juicer and squeeze it into a puree to drink. There are even more disgusting cold mixed nematodes. This is a type of worm. The common one is the roundworm that is parasitic on the human body. It is usually the most parasitic in children. It is usually excreted together with feces. There is also the cold soy sauce rat fetus, which is to mix the newborn mouse with sweet sauce and spread it on the freshly baked toast ... Therefore, this kind of "daddy" baby is no big deal to some perverted Dongying people. Maybe if this kind of baby is not alive, they will be used by them to make big meals. In Dongying, eating brain cerebrum and eating dead infants are much more abnormal. These only cost more than 10,000 Dongying yen. Dead babies or fetuses can be bought from the hospital. It is very cheap. Just when the two of them felt that Dongying people could do anything because of this inter-generational baby, a strange thing caught their sight, and in a humble corner, the two actually found a The Emei thorn shining in the cold light came closer and found that this was not an Emei thorn, but a conventional small weapon used daily by Dongying Ninjas-Ku Wu! Suddenly discovered this thing, instantly alert the two of them, because after these suspicious ninjas disguised as travelers appear, the two have been tracking, can be completely sure that they have not been to this place! And now this thing actually appears in this place, what does this mean? It means that in addition to the batch of suspicious personnel, there are! And what they missed! Qian Feng is opposite to Hua Xiaolou''s four eyes, frowning, and broken. Their unauthorized departure may mean that they missed a lot of information that should not be missed! "What should I do?" Hua Xiaolou was about to pick up the bitterness on the ground. Qian Feng grabbed him and stopped him: "There is no poison on this thing, or don''t touch it. We still inform the boss first, and wait for him to give us orders!" "Huh." Hua Xiaolou nodded without touching the bitterness that fell to the ground. Facts have proved that it is correct for Qian Feng to stop Hua Xiaolou from picking up this thing. This bitter top is indeed painted with venom! And it is particularly toxic! It was Koga-ryu Tojo Harahara who deliberately asked his men to do so, because they knew that the people of Iga-ryu had arrived, maybe Gushan Jiro had arranged for his people to comprehensively investigate any corner of Yanjing. People see it and think who lost it, as long as they reach out and pick it up, it will run away. This venom can penetrate through the skin and quickly paralyze the consciousness of the person, paralyze the heart of the person, and make people fall into life. Be in danger. After receiving notices from Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, Xu Yun''s first reaction was not to let them touch this thing. He thought it was not that simple. Xu Yun let Huo Leiting and the chills stay behind the hotel nest of this group of Dongying people, and then rushed to the vicinity of Yanjing Airport with Lin Ge, which was closely guarded by Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou. Xu Yun took out a paper stick in his pocket, which Yu Meiren gave him when he ordered all the mission members to leave the Shenlong Brigade. Because Dongying people are despicable, Yu Meiren is worried that this paper stick is a kind of paper stick that has been recently developed to identify toxicity. It is similar to the rapid pregnancy test stick, except that this poison stick is exposed to toxic substances. Quickly produce discoloration changes. Because the use of poison and medicine are the usual tricks of Dongying Ninja, Xu Yun put the poison stick on the bitterness, and soon the red color of the poison stick changed! And the color is very very deep! Yu Meiren said that the darker the color, the greater the toxicity and the more untouchable! Xu Yun did not dare to delay the incident. Once again, all the staff informed them of what they had discovered. All the ninja weapons found on the road were collected without touching them. Finally, he unified to find ways to disinfect and destroy! The problem they face now is even greater, because they do nt know how many such things are on the road. If they are picked up by ignorant passers-by or naughty children, would nt it be dangerous! Now the missions of all the members of the special forces have changed immediately, from searching for people and blocking to searching for all suspicious ninja weapons. The safety of the people is above all else! Xu Yun is the supreme commander of all people, he must make the most correct choice! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1048: Iga Flow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All the special combatants in the city comprehensively investigated the poisonous situation. Because of the importance, Xu Yun submitted an application to Wang Yi. The existing 30 special combatants are probably not enough to deal with these dangerous things in the first time. Need urgent reinforcement. Wang Yi knew the seriousness of the matter. Without a word, he immediately went to the Shenlong Brigade and sounded an urgently assembled whistle. The brigade once again arranged for 30 special combat team members to give Xu Yun their support. Although it is now determined that the Dongying Ninja entered China, Wang Yi is still calm and water. At that time, letting the little devil do something wrong in China was that the country was not strong enough. It is not possible now, and the young is strong! Xu Yun and their group are all strong soldiers who have been trained since they were young. What is the fear of the country with them? Many people may be wondering, since the Dongying Ninja who knows the arrangement of the old dog of Ampere is coming to Kevin Matthew, why the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade as the edge of the country, instead of protecting and defending Kevin Matthew Engage in guerrillas, ambushes, encounters? Because there is a separate department for protecting Kevin Matthew, just as there are special departments for protecting leaders. Those who specialize in protection are not simple characters. Although it is said that the masters are in the private sector, there are also many masters who we do not even know the name choose to obscure and pay for the country, this kind of person''s feelings can be even greater. Kevin Matthew is certainly an important person, but this matter has been entrusted to Wan Kuangxiao to deal with it in the organization. Now the focus of national governance is on anti-corruption, and we must fight hard! Flies and tigers are playing together. This is not a vain thing. It was not long ago that the identity of the "big tigers" that followed one after another was obvious. The Chinese leaders were not joking or doing things about this matter. Those big figures who often appear in the news on weekdays have also stepped down, and we can see Huaxia''s positive attitude in this regard. People always have greed, from Liang Ji, the general of the Eastern Han Dynasty, to Niu Hulu and Shen in the Qing Dynasty, everyone knows that the greed officials are not lacking in the dynasties. Once people have power, they will naturally have subtle changes. . And this change is not well controlled, it is easy to step into the abyss. What does power mean? It means money and beauty, that is something you can''t push out the door. The color is the bone steel knife, and the money is the death of the king. These two sentences are good at all. How many corrupt officials are planted on mistresses or Xiao Saner? How many greedy officials shivered when they heard Cha Jia s property, and their heart shouted: they were dying, they were dying, they were dying ... National leaders are punching out these big tigers, so that the people can get more benefits in the future. This is absolutely not to be disturbed. Moreover, the local Dongying Ninja wanted to make waves in the city of Yanjing. The old amphibious dog really looked too high on them. The people of Iga flow have been dispatched all over the city. Under the order of Furuyama Jiro, all the people acted alone to check all places where Kevin Matthew might exist. This has an absolute advantage in terms of speed, but once the fighting power is dispersed, the lives of these guys will be lost quickly. In the Iga stream, Shinobu Nitoya had no intention of seeing the sufferings lost on the ground, and thought he was lost by his companion. He picked it up, wiped it and stuffed it into his pocket, and ran down to the ground after less than 100 meters! Now that the sky is getting late, there is not so much nightlife in the old alleys of Yanjing City, and no one noticed it when it fell here. Iga Liushang Ogawao was attracted by the lights of an old house. After entering the old house, a year old was cross-legged and saw that there was nothing worth attracting him. Okawao kicked the table angrily and scolded Ba Ga pressed the road and directly pulled out the shuriken in his pocket, ready to kill the old man. The old man who was cross-legged suddenly glared, before waiting for Ogawa to react. The old man had already shot, three stern winds cut through the night sky, and he was directly killed by three buttons in the hands of the old man. It is totally unbearable. The strength of this old man is definitely not weaker than that of the master of the Dragon Dragon Team! This is the true master in the folk, such an ancient country as China, and an ancient metropolis such as Yanjing, how many people can live here in seclusion? I''m afraid even the Chinese people don''t even know it. Not to mention Dongying little devil. They came to China to mess around, just to death! After solving the problem, the old man immediately dialed a call: "Xiao Wan, I have a situation here. You''d better arrange for two of you to take a look." He said that Xiao Wan is not someone else but Wan. Howling. One can imagine how mysterious the old man''s identity is. Of course, these are still good luck, and Iga has the bad luck of Nakubochi, which directly encountered the resistance of the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade. Kubochi wanted to escape, but facing the two dragons of Yuan Qingdi and Xing Zhe The master of the special team, he still has the opportunity to escape, leaving only the abused! In the end, I did nt know how I was killed! ... In just one hour, the Ninja Ninja lost more than ten casualties! When all this happened, Mr. Gushan who stayed in the hotel didn''t even know. He stayed quietly in the room drinking tea, thinking about how to deal with the Tojo Torihara of Koga Liu, but he didn''t know that Tojo Torihara had already done anything to him Too. When Iga flowed into Nintenkaijiro, when he was investigating, he was suddenly surrounded by several ninjas in Koga flow. The two sides started fighting ninjutsu without saying a word, and the shuriken pierced a wall. Tianhai Jiro is a two-handed invincible, but he was eventually killed. Finally, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also encountered the Dongying people who acted late at night, but they did not encounter one person, but several Jiahe Liuren who just killed Tianhai Jiro! After Xu Yun and Lin Ge witnessed this scene with their own eyes, it was really a little difficult to understand. Why do they have to do it to themselves? Is this just after Yanjing started to play the inner bar? Are there pro-Japanese and anti-Japanese factions in Ninjas? That wouldn''t be a hand to kill people ... "Baga! You drip, you die, die!" Jiahe Liu Shangren Ningshan Yiliang thought Xu Yun and Lin Ge were ordinary people, witnessed their killing pictures, he was afraid that the two would call the police, and directly took out his shuriken Ready to kill the two! This group of Dongying devils are really cruel, and the anger in Xu Yun''s heart burned up at once. Dongying Ninja''s behavior of seeing the Chinese people''s life as a child''s play directly touched Xu Yun''s bottom line! Looking at the two shurikens thrown out in the cool hands of the mountain, Lin Ge said nothing, his wrists were raised, two cold lights shot out, jingled, and the two shurikens fell directly under the impact of two coins. . Shanxialiang was shocked, and Koizumi Koizumi beside him was also quite shocked! The most skillful of their Jiaheliu playing weapon is that the mountain is cold. I did not expect that the two shurikens were easily resolved by the other party! The opponent''s strength is not bad! The other two Zhongren were shocked and could easily block the shuriken that shone down the mountain, indicating that the opponent''s strength was definitely above them. "Grandson, today you are unlucky, I met Grandpa." Lin Ge rubbed his hands and said: "Let Grandpa play with you!" "Dove, be careful." Xu Yun didn''t mean to shoot. From the speed of Lin Ge''s move, he was surprised to find that Lin Ge''s strength was greatly improved. This kind of improvement is absolutely terrifying, and normal cultivation is impossible to achieve. Such a rapid state, Xu Yun guessed, perhaps Lin Ge was also affected by Guoguo? In this case, let him look at Lin Ge''s current strength. I believe that two Shangren and two Zhongren may not be his opponents. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1049: Dog biting dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that the other party is a master, Koizumi Yang took the initiative and preempted himself. The hidden weapon in his hand greeted him no matter what happened. Dongying Ninja, who knows that the Chinese master is not easy to deal with, still knows the truth of quick battle! But Lin Ge didn''t know where to pick up a big wooden board and waved his hand. All the hidden weapons were nailed to this board, and it didn''t hurt Lin Ge at all! At the sight of Yamashita, he immediately joined Koizumi''s battle. He knew the truth that his fists were invincible, but if he worked with Koizumi, it would be easier to deal with the master in front of him. Looking at the two Shangren joined in the battle, Xu Yun still stood aside calmly, with his current strength, he really wouldn''t look at Shangren in his eyes, even if the ancestor of the ninja came, I''m afraid Xu Yun will not look at him. After all, the ninjas in reality are different from those in anime. They do nt have Chakra in their bodies, nor do they have second-hand skills like chakra eyes. Toxins, the most powerful Shangren also has the strength of first-class masters. Lin Ge is also an upright super master, so he is still at ease in dealing with the two Dongying Shangren. After a few rounds, Lin Ge not only did not suffer, but also gave the back of each of the two men to take a hard shot with a wooden board. board! Xiaoquanyang''s head was dizzy and dizzy, and his feet were a bit unstable. The two Zhongren saw that Yamashita Yamagura and Koizumi Yang could not deal with each other, so they had to apply oil to their feet. But Xu Yun wouldn''t let them slip away under his own hands. If he wanted to run away, first ask him if he wanted to. The majestic coercion was like an invisible cage coming down from the sky, and the two who were about to escape from the cage were stopped with a loud clap! Xu Yun didn''t do anything at all, just used his eyes and breath to retreat the two oppressive ones. The trembling of their bodies and the helplessness of their eyes can tell the terror inside. Because Xu Yun''s coercion has reached a certain height, these strengths are at most equivalent to the second-rate master Zhongren simply unable to bear. Not only the two Zhongren were unable to bear, but the two Shangren who were struggling to support Lin Ge were affected. The mind was loose for a while. Although it only passed in a flash, Lin Ge still seized the opportunity and was powerful. The fist hit the mountain under the cold, and the mountain under the cold flew out and hit the wall heavily. And Xiaoquan Yang was even more unlucky. Without the restraint of the mountain''s cool, all of Lin Ge''s attacks were directed at him! Faced with the general offensive of Lin Ge, Xiaoquanyang was completely unable to parry, and even parried. After a few strokes, he fell to the ground and broke his neck directly, spitting foam in his mouth, and no longer breathing. Looking at Xiaoquanyang, the two Zhongren and Xu Yun''s coercion could not stand up to stand. According to the rules of the ninja, the two Zhongren knew that they could not run away, they directly broke through the Tibet. Suicide with poison under the tongue! Shanxialiang immediately realized that the general trend was gone, and now he may be difficult to achieve the only life-saving. If according to the rules of the ninja, he should also commit suicide just like the two ninjas. But after making a determined decision, Yamashita found that he couldn''t do it at all! Because he did not want to die, he was afraid of facing death! This was something he would never face, and now he is really afraid that he is afraid of dying not only because he already has a higher and higher status, but also because of the influence of the Tojo soil fertilizer. Tojo Torihara of Koga is a person who has changed the meaning of traditional ninjas. The first lesson of ninjas is to understand that their profession may die at any time. But Tojo Tochihara has instilled a "life-saving" idea in his men. It s not that Tojo Tochihara is a greedy life-fearing generation. He also wanted to make Jiahe Liu carry forward. Originally, Jiahe Liu had less tolerance and could not compare with Iga Liu, so he valued his life more . Over time, these Koga-liu''s Shangren began to become sad, and even forgot the original intention of the ninja. Seeing that Yamashita did not commit suicide by taking poison, Lin Ge stepped forward and clicked directly, and immediately scrapped one of his arms! Yamashita refrained from the pain, and swallowed the painful moan. "Who sent you here?" Lin Ge asked with anger with control of the mountain. Xu Yun waved his hand and said to Lin Ge: "Don''t look like making a TV series. Isn''t this something you know?" Lin Ge scratched his head, as usual in the movie. "Why did you kill him." Xu Yun pointed to the body of Iga Liushang Ren: "It was born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry?" "I don''t understand what you are talking about!" Yamashita said in Japanese: "What the **** are you?" Fortunately, Xu Yun understands it, but he really does nt like to speak Japanese: "Do you still have a face and ask us? Save it. Let me tell you. We all have a very clear grasp of the conspiracy and tricks of your old dog. If you If you want to leave here alive, then tell us what we want! Say! Why are you infighting! " Hearing Xu Yunhui''s language, Yamashita was a little surprised: "Inner bar? Huh, he is from Iga. He is not a genre with us. Why talk about inner bar?" "Iga Liu ..." Xu Yun murmured to himself, and suddenly realized: "So, the people who lost the poison on the road are you ... the people of Jiahe Liu!" Shanxialiang did not refute, which meant to acquiesce to this fact. "Jialiu? Igaliu?" Lin Ge said with wide eyes: "Ampey old dog is really enough to make blood ..." Xu Yun sneered: "The old dog of Ampere is enough to make blood, but his IQ seems to be a bit low. He knows clearly that the two schools are in disagreement in order to compete for status, and they need to cooperate ... This is easy to handle Well, if we can let the dog bite the dog, we wo nt have to work hard at all. " Lin Ge sighed, and suddenly looked at Xu Yun with a smirk: "Brother, are you smart, this trick is poisonous enough!" "Where is your head." Xu Yun asked the mountain to cool. Shanxia Liang snorted silently. "I know that you guys in Jiaheli are good at using poisons. You must have all kinds of poisons on your weapons. They are the most powerful. You know it best. If you do nt want me to experiment with these on you, then be good. Answer my words. "Xu Yun said lightly, but it made the Yamashita cool and couldn''t help but breathe a chill. How toxic they are, the natural coolness of the mountain is very clear. "If I said, would you let me go ?!" Yamashita said coolly. "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. Yamashita had made up his mind and told Xu Yun of the hotel where Tojo Tochihara had arranged for their stay. Then he asked cautiously, "Now, can you let me go?" "Let you go? Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Xu Yun shook his head silently. "You said it! I said it, and you let me go!" Shanxia Liang was shocked in his heart: "You have no words!" "I have a letter with anyone, and I don''t have a letter with you Dongying." Xu Yun shrugged: "Besides, your people have touched us Yanjing, what other face do you have to tell me, let me let you Where are you going? You are too naive. If you feel wronged, go underground and talk to Lord Yan. " As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Lin Ge started, and with a snap, he broke the neck of the mountain cooler. For these Dongying ninjas used by the Ampere cabinet to do evil, there is more than death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1050: Xu Yuns plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quickly informed Wang Yi of what he had learned, and explained his plan in detail, as long as they figured out the Dongying people who had been killed by them so far, those who were Iga and those who were Jiahe , That''s easy. They first cleared the hotel staff to ensure their safety, and then threw the people who died in Iga to the door of Gushan Jiro s room, and threw the people who died in Koga to the door of the room in Tojo Tochihara. Put a note on them and make an empty space for them to come out and meet each other. When the dogs bite their dogs, the No. 60 Special Forces of the Shenlong Brigade came out to clean the endgame, and it was over. Ampere''s pretentious arrangement is actually stupid to heaven! Does he think Furuyama Jiro and Tojo Tochihara will compete fairly? He really looked up to them! How can they mean fair competition with these despicable villains! I must have figured out a solution to my competitors first. Such a simple reason, the old dog of Ampere couldn''t understand it. No wonder he was so disgusting to all Dongying people, no wonder his cabinet was about to collapse, and no wonder his deputy prime minister would look down on him so much. He has a problem with his IQ. I really doubt that he was the prime minister of Dongying at the time. What kind of **** he stepped on had such luck. Now that the plan has been scheduled, it will be executed immediately. The corner of the entire Yanjing City has been inspected by special forces. All the poisonous sufferings are not collected and prepared for destruction. The dead Dongying Ninjas have also been distinguished. Threw it to their respective masters! Such a big turmoil naturally caused the anger of Gushan Jiro and Tojo Torihara. The two were irritated. Looking at the provocation left behind by the paper, the two of them still thought about it. It was too much to cheat! Now that the appointment has been made, it must be an appointment! Don''t let the other party look down on them! Fifty people in Igaru have lost fifteen people! There are thirty-five people left. And Jiaheli also lost ten people, leaving 31 people left. The two parties came to the appointed place in a majestic manner. Xu Yun and others hidden in the dark were absolutely shocked. Twenty-five people were killed, and sixty-six were left! The old dog of Ampere was so courageous that he arranged 91 Ninjas to enter China Yanjing for trouble! As a defeated country, they are not allowed to have an army in their hands, but the Self-Defense Forces have been transformed into an army in disguise. These ninjas, as well as the previous special combat team of Black Mound, are troops in disguise. They all take orders. The Dongying government cabinet has done many things for them. "Higashi Tojo! You shameless villain! You actually attacked me by this means!" Gushan Jiro said: "Well, today I must educate and educate you about this shameless villain! Lost us big The face of Dongying Empire! Waste! " In the dark hiding place, Lin Ge almost didn''t laugh out loud, lowering his voice and said: "This silly ball is actually called Tu Fei Yuan? I''m going ... His parents are really talented, but he is still more appropriate to call Tu Zi Zi. "Tojo Tochihara ... This guy will not be Hideki Tojo (Prime Minister Toyo, General of the Army, World War II Tokio *** principal offender, but also Tokio *** and Tokio *** ism Representatives) and Tochihara Hyunji (Dongying Army general, Class A war criminal, Dongying third-generation spy leader who spies in China, the establishment of Manchuria and planning behind the scumbag of North China Autonomy) Hybrid, isn''t it? "Qian Feng shook his head grinningly. Hua Xiaolou looked at Qian Feng with a positive look: "It''s really true, Dong Ying even has inter-generational babies like" Daddy ", Tojo Hideki and Tochihara Haraji Slag is born " I really don''t understand. What else can Dong Ying lose? Has their face already been wiped out by the little dog Ichiro a few years ago? Now the old ampere dog just plastered his lost face. "Sneak attack? Huh, there is a fair and upright competition between us! Your people also killed ten of Lao Tzu!" Tojo Tochihara did not know that his people were basically solved by the special forces of the Shenlong Brigade: "Today this Let s take care of it! Since you, Iga Liu, always think you are the best, then we will destroy the people of Jiahe Liu today! If not, do nt be self-righteous every day! " "Isn''t it a matter of minutes to destroy you!" Gushan Jiro said: "You Jiahe Liu are a group of mean villains who can use poison! Do you understand the essence of true ninjutsu! Let me get rid of you ninjas today The scum! Everyone is ready for me! Never show mercy! To the people of Jiaheliu, there is no amnesty to kill! " At the order of Furuyama Jiro, all the ninjas in Iga-li showed the ninja sword, because Furuyama Jiro prefers this long weapon, so Iga-liu people are more accustomed to using ninja swords, and some who are good at long-range attacks are one after another. Take out a few shuriken in the palm of your hand, ready to join the battle at any time! Tojo Tochihara also shouted angrily: "Listen to all the people of Koga Liu! Today is the time when we want to make a name for Koga Liu! They have been the strongest enduring genre in Iga Liu for so many years, today We must prove to the world that the most powerful one is our Jiahe Liu! Their Iga Liu is a fart! " The people of Jiaheli also began to show the finger tigers. Although the weapon is short, the short weapon is suitable for close attack and suitable for poison. There are also people who are good at using long-range attacks to prepare shuriken and Kuwu like venom smears. One inch is short by one inch, and one inch is long by one inch. This seems to be a battle of ninja swords against the tigers! The scent of gunpowder from both sides has already ignited and is on the verge! Furuyama Jiro and Tochihara rushed towards each other with a shout! The collision between the Ninja Sword and the Finger Tiger made a brilliant spark in the night! The battle between the leaders of the two sides has already begun, and the ninjas under their control are not willing to show their weakness and swarm up. The scene soon became a hell. The hands of the two factions are unambiguous, and the moves are all running to the other''s dead hole! Especially, the battle between the two is fiercely heated, and the battle between the two is fierce. The sword of Gushan Jiro stabs at the heart and mouth of Tojo Torihara, and the finger tiger of Tojo Torihara also recruits the face of Gujiro door! The finger tiger is poisonous, but Gushan Jiro dare not take risks, otherwise his sword would have pierced the body of Tojo Toruhara. Looking at the dogfight in front of him, Lin Ge fisted his hands and really wanted to join the battle, to educate this group of gangsters. But Xu Yun didn''t say anything. Xu Yun made everyone wait quietly. This is for his reasons. Jiahe Liu likes to use poison. Once he is injured accidentally, there will be danger. He doesn''t want the brothers to take risks. As far as the current situation is concerned, Iga stream has a slight advantage. In this case, when Iga stream disposes of Aga stream, there is no danger of poisoning, and they will come out no later. Anyway, such a good scene of dog biting a dog, it is too wasteful to not watch it, which is much better than any hypocritical movie like "Little Rock Generation". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1051: Two dogs fight, play off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Iga flow aspect of Furuyama Jiro is a few more than the number of Toga Tochihara Koga flow, so the whole situation has been controlled by the Iga flow side, but the people of Koga flow are good at using poison, pointing tigers The venom of somehow smeared on it will quickly ulcerate once it touches the skin, and it also makes people in Iga miserable. The fierce battle lasted for nearly an hour. In the end, Jiro Furuyama led Iga Liu to win the final victory. Ninety-one high-end Ninjas who had come to China in a mighty way, now there are only four people left. Iga Liu''s two major members, Shino Fujiwaragawa, Fengchun Shigen, and Koga Liu, leaving only Tojo Toruhara alone. The rest of the people on both sides died completely. Ninety-one high-end ninjas, and four dead! Moreover, the members of the Hua XiaTe team did not waste a soldier and a soldier. If this is to let the old ampere dog know, would nt it be crazy to let the old guy live! Just thinking about this will make Xu Yun and others feel excited. "Higashi Tojo, I will let you completely disappear into this world today!" Furuyama Jiro''s inner anger is so indescribable, even if he returns to Dongying, he will also personally remove all the remaining ninja ninjas All are wiped clean! One does not stay! "Let Jiahe Liu disappear? Hahaha, then what do you think you can do with Iga Liu? Do you think you are Dongying''s biggest ninjutsu school? Only the three of you are left, and the rest of you can''t bear it! "Tojo Tachiehara''s smile is extremely sinister:" I have made contact with the people of Asuka, Jiro Furuyama, and when you leave Dongying, the people of Asuka are going to solve your remaining partisans ... Hahahaha, Even if you killed me and returned to Dongying today, your Iga flow is just a bare shot for you. With Fujiwaragawa and Fengchun Shigen under your hands, do you still want to dominate Dongying Ninja? Dream and go! " Furuyama Jiro s fists squeaked, and the **** was so maddening that he was so mean. Think about the forbearance he left in Dongying, that is the future of Iga flow, although their ninjutsu is low, after one After the training, it can still be done. But this is all over. The people of Asuka have always been in disagreement with their Iga flow. This is a long and long time. The people of Asuka are given the opportunity first, and they will definitely not let go! Those who stayed in Dongying, forbearance, I am afraid that they will not be able to stay, and will be slashed. "Vile villain, today I''ll let you suffer humiliation!" Gushan Jiro said: "Fujiwara, you two control him! Cut off his arm first!" Fujiwaragawa took out the ninja sword, without a word, he wiped it directly, the ninja sword was sharp, and he even cut off the arm of Tojo Tochihara! The blood, like a fountain, instantly stained the entire ground red. But they didn''t seem to want Tojo Tochito to die so fast. Gushan Jiro immediately took out a medicine and scattered it on the broken arm of Tojo Totoki. This hemostatic thing seemed to be particularly spiritual, and hemostasis almost instantly. "Hahaha, do you think you can change reality by torturing me like this?" Tojo Tochihara knew he was dead, so he was not afraid at all: "I am not afraid of death, will I still be afraid of your torture? Although Come on, if I were you, I would cut off your fingers bit by bit. Your torture is nothing to me at all. " "Fengchun!" Gushan Jiro glared again: "Continue!" Fengchun Shigen quickly raised his sword and cut off the other arm of Tojo soil! "Continue!" Gushan Jirou howled angrily and couldn''t stop! The anger that burned completely made him unable to extricate himself. Fujiwaragawa and Fengchun Shigen both started the knife at the same time, two silver lights cut through the night sky, and Tojo Tochihara finally couldn''t help but yell out a painful voice, and his thighs were cut off at the same time. Can the devil do it? The whole human of Tojo Tochihara is like being divided into corpses by five horses, except for the head and the body, all the limbs are separated. The special team members of the Shenlong Brigade were sickened by this **** and cruel picture. Although everyone has seen the world, they have also seen corpses blown into flesh on the battlefield. But it was the first time that such a close-up observation of the corpse. "The little devil is really cruel." Xu Yun frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s up to them to peel off their internal organs after going on like this?" "Brother, I can''t stand it anymore. Tete is so mad and crazy. How is this Dongying person more perverted than one, and one is more disgusting." Lin Ge said disgustingly: "Yes, brother, you let me put the fire extinguisher in the car. What did they bring, they didn''t set fire. " "You will know it in a moment." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Now it''s time for them to come forward. Xu Yun ordered: "Go!" A simple command, so that all the special commanders on standby were finally understood, appeared directly in the hiding place on the scene, and quickly formed an encircling circle of Gushan Jiro! Furuyama Jiro''s head exploded with a buzz. His first thought was to suspect that Tojo Tochihara united with other schools of ninjas. Fujiwaragawa and Fengchun Shigen also quickly formed a back-to-back defense model with Furuyama Jiro. And Tojo Tochihara is unconscious, and his death will only end in this pain. "Do you know what is the crime of killing people in China?" Xu Yun sneered. At this time, Gu Shanjiro realized that the other party was not a ninja, but a group of masters who had been lurking waiting for their infighting! It''s done, this time it''s completely planted! "This is your trap ..." Gushan Jiro said with a trembling lips: "Trap ..." The mission is destined to fail. Not only will he not be praised by Prime Minister Ape, but he will also destroy Iga! Even if let him die here today, it really deserves it, he is the eternal sinner of Iga Liu! "Head, let''s withdraw quickly!" Fujiwaragawa screamed angrily as he drew his hand into his pocket. This little action did not escape Xu Yun''s eyes at the same time. At the same time, Xu Yun also seized the fire extinguisher in the singer Lin and pulled the safety lock directly! Just when Fujiwaragawa smashed the smoke bomb in his hand **** the ground, a cloud of smoke was about to explode, and the fire extinguisher in Xu Yun''s hand had been sprayed hard! The dry powder quickly pressed down the smoke that had not yet risen. Gu Shanjiro, Fujiwaragawa and Fengchun Shigen were also sprayed into white people, and they had no chance to escape through the smoke ... "Play with me, you are still a little bit younger." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "Do you want to take the initiative to follow us, or let us do it?" Gu Shanjiro sneered: "Shishi can not be humiliated!" "Oh, I wipe, you are a little devil, and still use our old Chinese language, do you deserve it!" Qian Feng scowled. But at this time, Gu Shanjiro fell to the ground at one end, and Qiqiao bleeds to death! Obviously, this guy has bitten the poison that is hidden in his mouth. Even the boss hung up, and what other reasons did Fujiwaragawa and Fengchun Shigen continue to live on, followed by biting the poison in his mouth. The last three Iga-ryu ninjas also died, and the Tojo Tochihara, whose limbs had been cut off, opened his eyes weakly and exhausted all his strength and strength. ... who wins me ... " "Nima is like this, you are so sorry to say you won?" Hua Xiaolou was speechless, this grandson''s mentality is too strange, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1052: Who cant wake up and pretend to sleep Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tojo Toruhara endured the severe pain of the broken blade: "I left Qingshan without worrying about firewood, I lived, that is, I won ... I won''t be as stupid as they are, you want to know what, I all ... I ll tell you all! As long as you do nt kill me, let me do whatever you want! I m telling the truth, definitely not a child s play. " "Lao Zi also said, forbid your little devil to use our old Chinese words!" Qian Feng stepped forward and kicked Tojo Torihara like a ball several times! This roll touched the painful nerves all over the body, and Tojo Tochihara moaned painfully. He just wanted to stay alive. Now that medical technology is developed, he believes that even if he is like this, he can connect his limbs with medical technology. , Stand up and be alive again. After all, Furuyama Jiro just made him cut off his two legs, but not the third. "No need ... no use ..." Tojo Torihara was out for the sake of life: "I am really different from them. I will tell you what you want to know, as long as you give me a way to live, anything will do! I will tell you about any plans I have! What he wants us to do here and who he is looking for, I can tell you all! " "It''s a pity that we all know this." Xu Yun shook his head: "I think you should save yourself. Being a ninja can be so fearful of death. You really don''t have any ninja spirit. How could Jiaheliu be possible? What kind of scum leadership do you have? Although Gu Jijiro of Iga flow is not a good thing, compared with you, he is quite kind. At least he dares to bite the poison in his mouth. Can''t do anything, and deserve to be a ninja? " "I ... I don''t deserve it. I''m a scum. You can say whatever I want, just ask me to give me a way to live." Tojo Tachihara begged, he seemed to see Xu Yun as the leader of this group of people: "I beg you, leader, please give me a way to live, save one''s life and win the seven-level float ..." "Why do you use our Huaxia words again?" Qian Feng kicked again on the back waist of Tojo soil fertilizer, making this waste that had been cut into only the body roll a few more times. I have to say that this guy''s desire for survival is really strong, and he is still dying like this. How afraid of death is he, so that he can have such endurance. It is really not convincing. "I ... I beg you ... beg ..." Even the strongest person becomes like this, and it is difficult to endure the torture of severe pain. After the Tojo soil fertilizer was kicked by Qian Feng, he almost said no The words came: "Ann ... Prime Minister Ampe asked me ... Let us ... find, find ... Kevin Horse ... Matthew ..." Xu Yun sneered: "Unfortunately, your news is of no value to us. We have already got this news on a traitor." After a pause, Xu Yun said to Qian Feng: "Give him a happy heart, we Chinese people are not as perverted as their devils, we have no habit of torturing people." "Well." Qian Feng nodded and quickly drew out his dagger. He didn''t wait for the Tojo soil fertilizer to speak again, and he wiped it out! Everything is over, and Yanjing City is back to calm again. The efficiency of the sixty special team members is absolutely beyond your imagination. In just two hours, everything is handled cleanly. Even if someone passes here the next day, you will not feel any strangeness. This relatively remote and sparsely populated parkland is as if nothing has happened. The special combat team members who were selected for the mission thought that it would take at least a few days to come out this time. They did not expect it at all. Because Xu Yun s trick to bite the dog, the matter was equalized overnight, and the snipes competed for fishermen. , Team Dragonfight hardly wasted a little energy. The only thing they paid was to stay up all night and wait for everything to be cleaned up. The sky in the east had exposed the belly of the fish and it was already five in the morning. On the road, people who practiced in the morning appeared one after another. "The mission is temporarily in a stage. Everyone returns to the team in time and stands by at any time. If there is any abnormal situation, they must be confronted as soon as possible." Xu Yun gave the final order, and all the people of the Shenlong Brigade returned to the headquarters again. Wang Yi still appreciates Xu Yun''s major battle this time. Sometimes, problems that can be solved only by using his brain are indeed unnecessary. This is where he appreciates Xu Yun, because Xu Yun knows when to do it and when to use his brain. If people from the Shenlong Brigade also joined in yesterday s melee, not only would the snipe clams fight, but they would unite the snipe clams. Someone would definitely be able to withstand Iga flow s ninja sword, but they could not resist the armor He Liu''s poisonous finger tiger! Once this happens, there will be casualties. By doing this, Xu Yun effectively avoided his own casualties. From this point of view, it is the quality that a leader should have. Xu Yun has such a quality of the overall situation, which is rare, and he can lead the overall situation in the future. Wang Yiqing was thankful that Xu Yun left Xu Yun at that time, thanking Xu Yun for suppressing the erupting demons with his own spiritual power, and fortunately Xu Yun returned to Shenlong Brigade by chance. This may be the destiny of destiny. In any case, Xu Yun is destined to become the person who will lead this team. Of course, Xu Yun did not return to the Shenlong Brigade. He and Lin Ge stayed up all night. After returning to Panjiayuanzi, he found that Ma Saner was sleeping like a dead pig on the second floor of the store. Xu Yun kicked out of bed three times, and Ma Saner didn''t respond at all, still sleeping like a dead pig. There is a saying that you can never wake a person who pretends to sleep. "Forget it, he didn''t wake up anyway. I heard that the most expensive breakfast in Yanjing is Yang Ji''s mutton soup, mutton buns, mutton fried dumplings, etc., all of them are the meat of small green goat lamb." He coughed and said to Lin Ge. Lin Ge nodded: "Yeah, I also heard that the location of the shop is also a golden place. A mutton soup is 380. It is said that the soup is the soup made by the Qing Dynasty for the emperor. So Over the years, the fire has not gone out. This mutton soup is definitely an intangible cultural heritage. Must try. " "Well, let''s go. Anyway, Ma San''er didn''t wake up, he slept too well, let''s not call him." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er suddenly turned around, struggling to stretch his waist: "Oh, early in the morning, yelling? What about letting people go to sleep ... Oh, forget it, I understand you, I''ve been busy all night Are you tired? That ... what are you doing? Anything I can help, just say. " Between the conversations, Ma San''er was already dressed, and his old man was sleeping on the bed, so he heard what Xu Yun told Lin Ge. "Ma San''er, OK, spiritual consciousness is so high." Xu Yun said with emotion. "That must be." Ma San''er was already waiting with vigour to try Yang Ji''s mutton soup, which was 380 parts: "You have been tired all night, I should do something within my power." Although Ma San''er He said so in his mouth, but he was thinking about it, let''s go quickly, the buddies are starving to death. Lin Ge smiled and lay down on the bed: "Oh, then we can rest." "Ma Saner, enough brothers, really take care of us." Xu Yun said: "We are indeed tired, so, we will rest for a while, you go to Yang Ji mutton soup to buy us two mutton soup." "Plus ten lamb buns and two pounds of lamb fried dumplings." Lin Ge closed his eyes and went to sleep. Ma Saner opened his mouth wide. Wipe! You just draw a trap and wait for me to drill in! Alas, in this society, knowing people, knowing faces and not knowing. Ma San''er couldn''t say a word, alas, it was really a sin in his last life, so bad luck in this life. No way, he also wants to try the mutton soup, just buy it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1053: Open Bentley Woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Ma Saner really likes to grind his mother-in-law to do something, he still thinks about other people''s feelings. Judging from Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s return to Panjiayuanzi, Ma San''er knew that they must be in a state of high tension throughout the night, and they needed more rest than lamb soup. So when Ma Saner arrived, he drank a bowl of 380 yuan worth of mutton soup, and ate two large baozis of mutton. Looking at the time, he planned to give Xu Yun and Lin Ge at least two more People have a three-hour break, and it s more appropriate to pack this goat soup to cook lunch for them than for breakfast. Ma San''er kindly and kindly left Xu Yun and Lin Ge with three hours of rest, but this time was destroyed by the uninvited guests. At 10 o''clock in the morning, Pan Jiayuanzi rarely visits customers. In fact, it can be said that Panjiayuanzi is only one day a week early in the morning, and it is quite deserted. People who know how to understand rules will not appear in Panjiayuanzi at this point. Those who appear in Panjiayuanzi must be rookies and can be easily slaughtered, so this news is known to rookies, and rookies will not be like this. Time has come. A silver lake blue Bentley Luou two-door sports car parked directly at the door of the Pansanyuanzi Sansan store. A woman walked off the car, cold and arrogant, although her sunglasses blocked most of her face, but she couldn''t block the breathtaking momentum, but from her long hair, it was recognizable that this woman was That night, the woman who appeared in Panjiayuanzi with the golden jade clothes. The only difference is that that day she was sitting in a special customized version of Bentley Mushang worth nearly ten million, and today she drove a Bentley Luo sports car herself. Obviously, this is a **** Bentley fan who can be so attached to this brand, whether it is a local tyrant or a foreign tyrant, anyway, it is a tycoon, and no one who is not a tycoon will fall in love with this brand. How many years have Mercedes-Benz four-eye headlights been eliminated? This Bentley is still used! If the two types of business atmosphere are Mu Shang and Fei Chi, the four-eye lamp is also used, and the designer feels domineering. But you have a two-door small convertible like Lulu, and you still use four-eye lamps. Are the designers too lazy? It is not necessary because the Japanese and South Korean departments follow the family-like front face of the public to learn dog blood, do your high-end brands follow this? Do you know why the Phaeton has such a good car but the sales are so sad, just because of the family-like family, what is the difference between Passat and Magotan? Whoever buys a Phaeton will often be pointed to by passers-by: I go, this fool actually bought this obsolete Passat ... But no matter what, Bentley is after all a symbol of the identity of the local tyrant. So when the doorbell rang, Xu Yun got up and opened the door to monitor, and after seeing the luxury car beauty at the door, she didn''t feel any sleepiness. When the shop door opened, Xu Yun looked up and down at the door with this expressionless woman, and quickly recognized it. This is the person who wants to sell the national treasure gold hazel garment: "Oh, it''s you. How? Isn''t it going to sell the baby to me? I won''t take it until I know the truth. " The woman interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "Ma San''er?" "No ..." Xu Yun just wanted to deny it, but when he thought about it, he accepted the words: "Aren''t you right in front of you?" "I don''t care whether you are a friend of Msan''er or a friend of Msan''er, I''m not in a mood to joke with you." The woman spoke while walking into the shop: "I have something to say." Xu Yun didn''t catch up: "Speak. I will tell Ma Saner." "Where did he go?" "I don''t know about this." Xu Yun said: "You see me dressed up, and I know that I just woke up." Xu Yunhun wore a pair of big pants, but his tendon flesh that made the girl scream seemed not to attract the interest of the woman in front. "If Ma San''er is interested in Jinzhiyuyi, I believe he will help me contact the biggest buyer." The woman said: "I heard about Ma San''er''s nose. I heard that even if he blindfolded, He can use his nose to tell whether an antique is genuine or fake. " "This is true, his nose is better than a dog''s nose." Xu Yun said: "So, if your golden jade clothes are high imitation A goods, then wash and sleep as soon as possible, so as not to be exposed. , Shame. " The woman took off her sunglasses and gave Xu Yun a hard look: "Did anyone tell you that your mouth is annoying?" Xu Yun looked very surprised at the woman in front of her. She was wearing sunglasses. She seemed to be twenty-seven or eighty years old. Taking off her glasses, she was shocked by a seventeen or eighty-year-old girl! This skin is white and red, the eyes are so innocent, and the eyes are clear, which can completely make people feel the first year of pure primary school girls when they find the senior year. "Small girl, has anyone told you that your face is very flattering?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, the best in the world, as it should be. "Frizzly! If you dare to call me a chick, don''t blame me for being unkind to you!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Mainly, I don''t know what your name is. To be a self-introduction, my name is Xu Yun, a friend of Ma San''er. In terms of antiques, although I can''t say that he is a Taishan Beidou class figure, but also It s an expert. " Lin Ge, who heard Brother Yun talking to someone, also got up and took a look. As a result, he saw Yun bragging with the beautiful woman, shook his head helplessly, and returned to the upstairs to go to bed. He only had Fang Ya in his heart, and he could not accommodate other women. . And he is so sleepy now. "Ye Xiaobai." "Don''t lie to me, why does this name sound so casual." Xu Yun grinned. Ye Xiaobai rolled his eyes silently: "I just look at your name, just do it casually! What are you qualified to say me!" "Okay, little sister, I am such a big man, and I am embarrassed to care about you." Xu Yun said: "I just don''t understand a little bit, you are young ... How can there be such a golden jade clothes in your hand Things, and, each of your cars is worth a lot, depending on your age, it seems a bit ... " "Don''t talk about it, just say anything." Ye Xiaobai said: "As for why the golden jade clothes are in my hands, I''m afraid I don''t have to tell you." Xu Yun nodded: "Then let me speak bluntly, aren''t you the godfather of the golden jade clothes and luxury cars?" Ye Xiaobai''s face sank. What did the godfather represent this year? The word godfather has long been given to black by people like Guo Mimi and can''t come out. "What do you mean?" Ye Xiaobai really cares about Xu Yun''s "bluntness", she can''t stand being seen as a dirty woman who uses her body for material! From the expression of Ye Xiaobai''s huge change, Xu Yun also realized that he was mistaken: "I don''t mean anything else, just kidding. But I really don''t know how to believe, how can you accumulate at such a young age? What about such a large amount of wealth? And ... If something like Jinyuyuyi is true, if you want to get it under the ground, you definitely need a lot of manpower and financial resources? " Ye Xiaobai already had a great opinion on Xu Yun: "I have no obligation to explain to you, I tell you, don''t talk about my young age! When Ma Saner comes back, tell him if he wants to use his nose for identification The authenticity of the gold and jade clothes, met at the Blue Seal Club on time at 8 o''clock tonight. At that time, someone will naturally take him to the place where he should go. By the way, there is one more thing, tell him, only let him alone When you arrive, if you bring other people, then do nt want to see the gold jade clothes again. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1054: The real purpose of the mysterious side Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Xiaobai left this sentence. Suddenly the phone rang, and she quickly turned around to pick up the phone. While listening to the phone, she walked out. Xu Yun s ears were so good, he heard an opening statement on the phone, but then Ye Xiaobai walked out of the shop, and Xu Yun could no longer hear the voice on the phone, only heard Ye Xiaobai s promises later. "Hmm" voice. The phone took half a minute at most. Ye Xiaobai hung up and was ready to get on the bus. Xu Yun, who walked out of the shop with her, smiled slightly and said to her: "Bai Xiaoye, hehe, I said Ye Xiaobai It sounds a bit too casual. It s still good to Bai Xiaoye. If you write a pseudonym in the future, then it s best to make a name that is not related to your name at all. " Bai Xiaoye''s eyes widened. She didn''t know how Xu Yun knew that she had lied about her name on purpose. It was simple. Xu Yun''s ears were so good. When Bai Xiaoye answered the phone, Xu Yun heard one on the other side. The woman''s voice spoke and called her Bai Xiaoye. "How do you know that I lied to you ?!" Bai Xiaoye was really surprised: "How do you know my real name?" "Is it so important?" Xu Yun said: "If you must ask me, then I will not hide you. If you do our business, if you don''t know how to see someone you know, it''s difficult to mix up ..." "Shaogen, I''m talking nonsense!" Bai Xiaoye snorted: "Xu''s name, today is because you are a friend with Ma Saner, I will give you a face. If not, you must look good! Don''t forget me If you want to tell Ma San''er, if you want to see the golden jade clothes without obstruction, don''t be late for the eight o''clock appointment at the Blue Seal Club. " Xu Yun wanted to say a few more words, but Bai Xiaoye had already got in the car and slammed the door of the car. He did nt give Xu Yun any chance to explain. He stepped on the accelerator and this valuable Bentley Luou was so fast. He left Panjiayuanzi. You know, Xu Yun does nt even know where the blue seal will be. Seriously, Xu Yun in Yanjing City is too familiar, and it can even be said that there is no place he doesn''t know, but this blue seal club really makes Xu Yun a little bit confused, where is it? Lin Ge was still asleep, Xu Yun could nt sleep again in bed, and the picture of the golden jade clothes appeared before him again. He owned this kind of thing, 99.9% of it was illegal income. If this matter is not clear, Xu Yun really can''t get through it. The other person actually went to the door to find Ma Saner, and knew that Ma Saner had such a yin and yang nose and could smell the dead smell on the unearthed baby ... not simple, absolutely not simple. Bai Xiaoye, a girl''s family, I''m afraid I don''t have this skill. Thinking of this, Xu Yun hurriedly dialed Ma San''er''s phone. Ma Saner was still thinking about making Xu Yun sleep a little longer. When they saw them awake, they decisively bought mutton soup and mutton buns and hurried back to Panjiayuanzi. Ma San''er''s act of righteousness was immediately affirmed by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. While they were eating, the two praised Ma San''er, one brother and one brother, and they were more affectionate than anyone else. Xu Yangshu comfortably sweated with hot goat soup, and now young people don''t like sweating anymore, but sweating is a very physical matter. "I''m so anxious to call me back." Ma Saner has been waiting for Xu Yun to say that the matter is right, but when Xu Yun eats, it seems that he has left all the matter behind his head. Now he sees Xu Yun put down and drink cleanly The net bowl could not help but ask. Xu Yun nodded and said, "That woman has come to you." "Women?" Ma Saner was shocked. He was a single man hanging out of the wire. The women who came to the door were all after a night of passion with him. They wanted to rely on him to find trouble or ask for money: "Dry ... dry Is it coming? " "Things about jade clothes." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er''s face was stiff. Didn''t he mess with it for a long time? What happened to the golden jade clothes? "You wouldn''t say ... that woman came to me that day?" Mama San was a little surprised himself: "It seems that my Mama San''s reputation is quite good. She came to invite me to see Jinzhi Yuyi''s? " "I said yes to my mouth, but I have a doubt about something." Xu Yun said: "I suspect they don''t even know the true and false of the golden jade clothes, so let the seniors of your Panjiayuanzi go for free Appraisal ... To be honest, people who know how to know know that many experts are shit! It s not as good as you guys who have actually seen zongzi in the graveyard. " Ma San''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Brother Yun, don''t say this nonsense. Tomb robbing is a crime. I haven''t done anything to damage Yinde. I think you read more novels." "Let me be humble in front of you. Have you done it before? You know it yourself." Xu Yun said: "At 8 o''clock tonight, the Blue Seal meets. Someone will arrange for you to see the Jinyuyu. This is what she left. . " Ma San''er nodded: "Just these words?" "Of course, she said that you are only allowed to come alone, not to bring others." Xu Yun said. Masaner smiled embarrassedly and nodded, "Then I''m really sorry, Brother Yun, I''m afraid I can only go alone." Xu Yun also smiled embarrassedly: "This is what you think, and she thinks so, but I don''t think so. It''s impossible for you to go by yourself. If you don''t take me, then everyone No, let s see if we need to take another look at the golden jade clothes, or if they need your nose. " "Ah ?!" Ma San''er glared, what did Xu Yun do: "Brother, dear brother, don''t mess with me, you can''t do anything, you are busy, just go busy Well, I really do nt need your help here! " "Either we will go together, or we won''t go either." Xu Yun said: "You say that breaking the sky is useless, they say that breaking the sky is useless. If you don''t take me with you, you would have wanted to go." "And me!" Lin Ge also took the opportunity to say. Ma San''er almost cried, you are the two ancestors: "I can''t take you with one, let alone two, this is absolutely impossible! You will spare me." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "Dove, I''m afraid I will let you stay this time to help Ma Saner visit the store." Lin Ge was disappointed when he heard it, and said nothing. I''m afraid this is really too difficult for Ma Saner. "Ma San''er, just bring me one, I don''t believe you can''t do it." Xu Yun said: "If I guess well, they just need your nose to determine a thing, and they are not prepared to really deal with this piece of gold. Yuyi, if you believe in me, you''d better take me. " Masaner said bitterly: "If I insist, they will not want to let me go?" "Then you won''t go." Xu Yun said. "But I really want to know if the gold jade garments are really fake!" Asan said anxiously. "They certainly want to know." Xu Yun said: "You believe me, as long as you make a request to take me with them, and they will agree, then explain a problem, they really don''t know the truth of the golden jade clothes Fake. Think about it, is this the truth? " Ma San''er touched his chin and had to admit that it really is such a reason! Xu Yun made sense, if he proposed conditions they did not want, they would agree, it means that the other party needs him too much. Ma San''er has self-knowledge, he is the most valuable all over his body, what he wants most to get is nothing more than his special scent and smell. "Okay, brother, I listen to you!" Ma San''er did not agree but also had to agree, there was no trick at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1055: Was fooled? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s guess is indeed unreasonable. This is too likely. This kind of thing is from the Western Han Dynasty. It has been buried in the underground palace for more than two thousand years. The technology in today''s society is so developed and horrible, what can''t be fake? From human face to human chest, from trench oil to fake eggs, as long as it is valuable, there must be counterfeit. In particular, there are so many talents in China. A lot of talents do nt use their brains for the right way. They spend all day thinking about some crooked ways to make money. The legal punishment in this respect is not strict enough, let s just talk about gutter oil. Although the Supreme People s Court, the Supreme People s Procuratorate, and the Ministry of Public Security jointly issued a notice on the severe punishment of gully oil crimes according to law, they demanded that the gully oil crimes be severely punished according to law to protect the people. Life health and safety. It is even possible to punish criminals who produce fatal oil and cause death. But who has heard of the death penalty for making trench oil? Although this law must be determined by a lot of capable people who have tried their best to measure it, Xu Yun still feels that there is a lack of it. He directly stipulates it, as long as he grasps it, whether it is the boss or the worker, all the death penalty will be executed. How dare you take the money that people eat! ! Of course, if Xu Yun said his idea, surely many people would not talk about human rights. Americans and pro-Americans have begun to talk about how the United States pays attention to human rights, and they have begun to spoil China. China has the death penalty, this is determined by national conditions! What is human rights? In the eyes of Americans, there were a group of people who opposed the death penalty, even if the death penalty assassinated the president. So Chinese people follow suit? Of course you can''t learn! Under what circumstances is this human right in the United States established? Americans have guns in their hands. If you dare to break into his courtyard, he has the right to shoot you! If you give him greasy oil, then he has more right to kill you. Therefore, the national conditions are different. If Huaxia does the same, then there is no need to punish those who make greasy oil severely, because their actions that infringe on the safety of others lives can be directly shot by individuals for self-defense reasons! One country has one system, so it is still the same sentence. Why don''t you sentence him to death if he does this kind of moral deed? He used money earned from endangering the safety of others'' lives to drive luxury cars, live in villas, and let his wife and children emigrate abroad to live a pampered life. Such a person is dead. Xu Yun shook his head, thinking too far, off the topic ... There are too many fakers, the gold jade clothes are really fake, he even believes Ma Saner''s nose. There is no reason for this belief. Some people are worthy of trust, even if he always dislikes you for the trouble, let him do something, but it is reliable. Obviously, Ma San''er is such a troubled and reliable young man, but this kind of person is stronger than the kind of people who talk about the smallpox in the mouth and do things that are not reliable at all. ... At night, it wasn''t too dark, and Ma San''er started to rub his hands. National treasures such as Jinluyuyi are definitely a good thing that anyone in his profession wants to see and see for themselves. Of course, Ma San''er and Xu Yun also understand the truth. If a woman who only works on her legs can drive on Bentley Street, the real boss behind the scenes is absolutely terrifying. Although I dare not say that this mysterious behind-the-scenes boss can cover the sky with one hand, but at least it is also a golden tycoon with a wealth of enemies. The gold and jade clothes are worth two to three billion yuan, and in the eyes of ordinary people it is certainly a huge sum of money that they dare not imagine, but they are certainly not lacking in the eyes of such people. "Brother Yun, I suddenly thought of something." The man dressed in Ma San''er looks like a dog. All day long he was wearing a trousers shirt and a big shirt. The head and neck were strangled: "Well, what is the Blue Seal Clubhouse? I haven''t heard of it. You must know it, then you drive me." Xu Yun glanced at Ma San''er: "Ma San''er, wouldn''t you even buckle such a small amount of oil money? You don''t know where the blue seal will be? Then when I told you at noon, why didn''t you Say it! I thought people said this place is a place known to you insiders. " "Do nt joke with me, there is something you do nt know about Xu Jing in Yanjing City? Brother Yun, let s not joke. It s less than two hours away from the agreed time. Now the road is at its peak, let s go early Let''s go, "Ma San''er said:" Don''t make me think so hard, I care about the two oil-paying people? But ... my car is really out of fuel, let''s drive you. " "I''m going to ..." Xu Yun was speechless: "Ma San''er, seriously, you really don''t know the place?" "I don''t know." Ma San''er nodded seriously: "I''ll be your grandson when I lie to you." Xu Yun froze for a moment, and all the poison vows were issued, and Ma Saner didn''t really joke with him: "Then I don''t know, I''ll be your grandson when I deceive you." The two were silent for a moment, and the needle could be heard when the air fell silently. Lin Ge was speechless to these two people: "Do you also believe each other? Why didn''t anyone say that I don''t know the ghost place of the Blue Seal Club? Um ... don''t look at me, I don''t know, and you If you do nt take me there, I m not recruiting. I m a foreigner, I m not familiar with my life ... " "Brother Yun, when the woman told you the Blue Seal Club, you didn''t know why, so why didn''t you ask where?" Ma Saner shook his head helplessly with a bitter gourd face. Xu Yundao also wanted to ask, but Bai Xiaoye didn''t give him a chance at all. He just dropped the car door and left. How could he ask her: "Ma San''er, I said you are still a hundred years old. You do nt even know this? Are you worthy of your name? It s really embarrassing to you and your master. " "I have been in Yanjing City for so many years, and I have heard of the Blue Seal Club for the first time." Ma Saner scratched his head hard, no, he had to make clear about this matter, and immediately use all the connections to inquire Here, no clues can be let go. He didn''t believe that he could not find such a small club! Xu Yun still believes in Ma San''er''s strength, but half an hour later, Ma San''er didn''t get any useful news. Everyone told him that he had never heard of the Blue Seal Club. "Brother Yun, I dare to take my head as a guarantee. If there is this blue seal club in Yanjing City, I will cut it off and give it to you." Ma San''er said: "That girl must be playing you! I wipe ! " Xu Yun now realizes that he is likely to be fooled by others. This little white leaflet really can''t be seen. There are too many ghost ideas? Beiying graduated, pretending to be too similar, that little expression, that little eyes, not like a liar! **** it. Ugh! Ma San''er sighed, unbuttoned his shirt, and dressed up in a while just now. Just when the two gave up completely, the Silver Bentley Blue Bentley appeared again at the door of Ma San''er''s shop without warning! The hood was open, and Bai Xiaoye sat in the driver''s seat and glanced into the shop. Xu Yun and Ma San''er''s eyes widened directly! If it were not because Bai Xiaoye was a beauty, Xu Yun had stepped forward to give her a kick! This guy is too annoying. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1056: Roll over to kill you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What about my brother?" Lin Ge walked out uncomfortably and said to Bai Xiaoye in the driver''s seat of a luxury car: "My brother is not willing to know women like women, but I don''t know how to pity Xiangxiyu. What the **** do you mean? , Saying that there is no place at all, I really think we are rare, your **** jade clothes? " Bai Xiaoye glared at Lin Ge: "What if I don''t understand pity Xiangxixiyu, I don''t believe you, a big man still has to deal with me and a girl? Try it, I will sit here waiting for you, I want to see you What can it do to me? " "You ..." Lin Ge couldn''t really treat her as a girl, so she thought about two threatening words and propped up the scene, but unexpectedly she was blocked. "Bai Xiaoye. If there is no blue seal club at all, and you don''t mean to take us to see the golden jade clothes, then you win. I was fooled and convinced." Xu Yun said: "But if you think you are fooling We will do it once, and then come to take us to see the golden jade clothes, then you can just play yourself. " Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun disdainfully: "First of all, I didn''t even say that I would take ''you'' to see Jinyuyuyi. I''m here to find Ma San''er. It has nothing to do with you. So, I play with you How are you doing? What do you dare to do to me? I will call the police immediately. I want to see what the police can find here. " Ma Saner glanced at the chick silently and glanced at Xu Yun again. It seemed that the white leaflet was prepared. I really don''t know what happened to the dispute between Xu Yun and her. "Then you are asking, Ma San''er is not going with you." Xu Yun smiled slightly, confident that he still had it. Bai Xiaoye glanced at Ma San''er: "Ma San''er, your face is really big enough. If I count the gold wire and jade clothes that night to Panjiayuanzi, I will come once this morning, and now come again, this It s my third time here, and it s considered a trifling place. I m sincere enough. Get in the car and I ll take you to see the real golden jade clothes. "This ..." Ma Saner froze for a moment, scratching the back of her head: "I am indeed rare in the golden jade clothes ..." "Ma San''er, what do you mean?" Lin Ge glared. Xu Yun raised his hand to signal that Lin Ge would not intervene in this matter. He believed that Ma Saner had his own sense. Sure enough, Ma San''er''s voice changed: "It''s just that even if the golden jade clothes are rare, if you can''t agree to Yun Yun go with me, then I will also ... that ... how to say, there are good things everyone together To share, my brother Yun is also a veteran in this industry. He also wants to see and see. I ca nt ignore the brotherhood. " Bai Xiaoye snorted: "Ma San''er, you don''t think I haven''t even done the most basic investigation. You have always done it alone, not even buddies. What exactly are these two people, we can''t believe it It s in this line. You can think about it for yourself. I ll pick you up personally and give you a face. If you do nt go, then the golden jade clothes will not be yours. I will I ll ask you once, your choice, first, get in the car and follow me, and second, stay with your brother. " Threatening! For the people in Ma San''er''s profession, such rare national treasures want to see them in their dreams. Who can bear this temptation? Xu Yun smiled slightly and told Ma San''er with his eyes, believing what he said, if Ma San''er refused, the other party begged them to go in turn, it means that the authenticity of the golden jade clothes has not been identified. If the other party really turned around and left, it would only mean that they were betting wrong. Ma San''er gritted his teeth, wouldn''t it be such a thing to lose? He believes that he will have to stay in Panjiayuanzi for decades in the future. Sooner or later, he will have the opportunity to see this kind of baby again! "Never mind, you can go by yourself." Ma San''er waved his hand: "Although the golden jade cloth is good, it is also a dead object. Look at the dead object and choose your own brother. You still use this answer. Ask me. I must choose a brother. I am a man like Ma San''er who is so loyal and well-known in Shili and Baxiang. I can''t spoil my reputation. " Bai Xiaoye almost vomited blood, how could this Masan''er do this! "I only give you one chance!" Bai Xiaoye opened his eyes wide: "What the **** do you want! What requirements do you say!" "I didn''t ask, I just want to bring my friends to help me grow my eyes." Ma San''er said: "You know this industry, if you have more eyes, you will have more insurance. If you really want to do business, , Then I have to confirm the things clearly before I dare to help you take the line. In case of an eye-opening, but billions of things. " Bai Xiaoye could not say a word: "This ... this is not good, I can promise you everything else!" "Nothing else. Just this." As soon as Ma Saner looked at Bai Xiaoye''s reaction, he quickly determined that Xu Yun''s guess was obviously very likely: "Either we go together, or I won''t go. You go Well, I hate people who are in ink. " Lin Ge almost couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and he was the most imprinted by Ma Saner on weekdays, and now he''s embarrassed to talk about others. When Bai Xiaoye heard this, what would happen? Ma San''er has ordered all the guests! This **** guy, dare to treat her like this. But her mission to Panjiayuanzi this time was to take Ma San''er back. If Ma San''er doesn''t go, she can''t go back. Think about it because of this Xu Yun! Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid it. Instead, he glanced back with a provocative look, making the anger in Bai Xiaoye''s heart even more difficult to swallow. But there is no choice but to endure! "Okay!" Bai Xiaoye suddenly changed his tongue: "I will promise you and let you take someone! Is there no problem now ?! Well, hurry up! I don''t waste so much time on you!" Ma Saner smiled and grinned: "It''s okay, so it''s okay, and the problems are solved." "Slow down." Xu Yun suddenly changed his voice: "If you don''t let me go, I won''t go, if you let me go, I will go. What do you think you are? When do you mean what? Where to go? Bai Xiaoye, you are too worthy of yourself. Xu Yun is not the kind of person who can let others send him. " Ma Saner smiled bitterly, it seems that Brother Yun did not conquer this chick and would not get in this car. Bai Xiaoye is about to be blown up by Xu Yun! What else do you want! She has already done this! What else do they want! People nowadays really have to be intimate! Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant! Lin Ge also looked at Bai Xiaoye proudly, adding oil and vinegar: "I see, what is my brother''s identity, what kind of rack, do you think my brother is rare to see your broken jade clothes, I tell you, not rare!" It''s not that rare. Why do you have to go with Ma San''er? Bai Xiaoye really wanted to question them, but at this time it was obviously not good for him to turn his face. The current situation is that Ma Saner''s dead skin Bai Lai asked Xu Yun to go with him. "Miss Bai, I really haven''t recruited." Ma San''er said: "My brother Yun doesn''t want to go, so I can''t go anymore. First, I don''t want to go. I want to go too." "Then go with me alone! Your feet grow on your own legs ?!" Bai Xiaoye was completely helpless. Ma Saner shrugged his shoulders: "It''s grown on my lap, but my brother Yun doesn''t speak, they won''t move. Miss Ye, even if I beg you to do me a favor, please beg me Yun brother Let him go with me, aren''t we all okay? Are you right? A word, a word can succeed, a word can fail. " "I beg him? You dream!" Bai Xiaoye''s eyes are about to burst into flames! Who are these, three big men, even embarrassing him and a woman, really no gentleman, no manners, no gentleman! Go to death, let her Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun bow their heads, absolutely impossible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1057: deadlock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye, who was angry, started the car again. Seeing this posture, it was really ready to step on the accelerator. Please invite Xu Yun to have a good exhaust meal! Masaner''s gaze was dumbfounded. If it really went away, then he wouldn''t see the golden jade clothes, and in the end he still lost the bet! Xu Yun is still calm, he does not believe that Bai Xiaoye will really go like this. But this time it was really not under Xu Yun s control. Bai Xiaoye really stepped on the accelerator. The super run was the super run. A wave of sound roared. Xu Yun only felt that the exhaust gas was coming. White Xiao Ye had drove away from Panjiayuanzi with lightning. There was nothing left except the slowly blurred tail lights and the faint smell of exhaust. This bet was completely lost. Xu Yun didn''t understand it. Wasn''t the other party guessing? Why did his intuition tell himself very firmly that he was absolutely not mistaken! Yes, even if Bai Xiaoye left, Xu Yun still believed that he had no judgmental errors. From the moment Bai Xiaoye began to tolerate him going with Ma San''er, Xu Yun''s guess was absolutely correct. But this little white leaflet is too powerful? Just leave ... the reaction is completely out of Xu Yun''s control. "Brother Yun, what''s the matter, aren''t you sure? This girl''s temper is also full, and if she doesn''t agree, she turns her face and says she will go, and the stars in the sky are in the Beidou!" Ma San''er will certainly be unable to bear to complain. If Xu Yun didn''t do such a thing, at least he could see the golden jade clothes, and he could smell the smell of the Western Han tomb on the golden jade clothes! now what? There is nothing now! Jinluyuyi could no longer give him Ma Saner the chance to see him. This thing has always passed like this! No drama at all! "Brother, is this really a big game?" Lin Ge threw out his tongue: "This time we will break the clues of the Jinyuyu clothing." Xu Yun also had a headache. He looked at Ma San''er and didn''t know what to say. He knew that he hadn''t stimulated that little white leaflet just now, and the chick really didn''t have the ability to resist pressure and fight. Three Two words struck her away. Wait ... Xu Yun thought about it, Bai Xiaoye''s departure was just her own subjective judgment. The boss behind her would not think so! "Ma San''er, you can rest assured that she will definitely come back." Xu Yun didn''t know where he came from. This confidence, he dare to say such affirmative words. How can Msan''er believe that he waved his hand and shook his head helplessly: "Come on, Brother Yun, you don''t want to comfort me. My Msan''er is not such a stubborn person. I am anxious also for you, I know that we have different ideas. Compared to me, you are all broad-minded. " Xu Yun looked at Ma San''er and opened his lips slightly: "Ma San''er, in fact, that''s what you call Boda and love. I do things more for the country ..." "I don''t have such a high level of consciousness as you. I only know that without a country, there would be no stable life now. I sell these dug things in the hands of the dead, for what purpose, you also understand one or two. These years, I didn''t spend a penny on myself except this one, which was paid by one hundred thousand people for a small sports car. You know that if this golden jade clothing comes to me, at least a 10% commission Two or three hundred million! "Ma Saner said here, emotionally a little bit excited:" Two or three hundred million, how many hope elementary schools can be built ... I even hope that all the universities are built! Poor children, I engage in compulsory education! " Ma Saner, many people only saw him on the surface. They like to brag on weekdays, drink and drink at night, bubble girls, who do this line of business, if they say they have not been pitted, it is absolutely hypocritical. So what Ma Saner did was to give him a feeling of unreliable life. But in fact, he is doing this business, and the money he earns every year is definitely not what the ordinary working class dare to imagine, but he can''t even afford a house in Liuhuan! His annual donation for the Hope Project is enough to make any rich man ashamed to put his head in his crotch. He did not have the high-profile attitude of Brother Chen Biao. He wanted to do some publicity with the media to talk about how he promoted China''s public welfare undertakings. Ma Saner is so obscure, he only pays for one thing, and that is the education of the child! Education is the most basic and basic thing in a powerful country! For so many years, he has been doing it in silence! I have nt told anyone that if it was nt an accident, Xu Yun did nt even know what he was doing. Why does Xu Yun trust Ma Saner, who looks so unreliable? Just because Xu Yun knew what was behind Ma San''er! The poor children he supported may have exceeded seven figures! Such great hidden greatness is truly shocking. "I know." Xu Yun nodded. Masaner looked up and smiled again: "Of course, Brother Yun, I also understand you, you don''t want to let the national treasure flow abroad, this is your duty! If I am a Chinese soldier, I also have this duty! What is Baojia? Weiguo? Not just desperately calling Baojiaweiguo on the battlefield with the little devil. To protect the national treasure from flowing out, it is also called Baojiaweiguo! " After a pause, Ma Saner continued: "But now, you can''t protect your country and your country, and I have no chance to do business that can make two or three hundred million yuan. I hope that the Engineering University will not dream. It s a hit ... " Before the word "Ding" was exported, Ma San''er was stunned. He stared at the dazzling headlight in the distance. A silver lake and blue shadow flew to the door of Ma San''er store like lightning in the distance! Bai Xiaoye even drove her Hao Ran back again! Ma San''er was dumbfounded at once. Was Xu Yun''s mouth open? Let me wipe it, he said that Bai Xiaoye will come back, Bai Xiaoye will really come back! This is better than Avalokiteshvara. Lin Ge opened his mouth wide and was speechless. Apart from admiring Xu Yun, he couldn''t think of anything else he could do. call. Xu Yun finally let out a sigh of relief. Although intuition told him that Bai Xiaoye would definitely come back, only when she really came back to appear in front of them could Xu Yun let go of her suspended heart. As long as Bai Xiaoye comes back, the golden jade clothes cannot run away. Bai Xiaoye drummed up his courage several times before he got off the car and walked in front of Xu Yun, saying, "What the **** do you want from me? You are willing to go with me and San Maer. Just tell me what you want. I listen to you for everything. " Although very reluctant, Bai Xiaoye tried to cover up her reluctance as if to hope Xu Yun felt she was sincere. "Yo, Miss Bai, if you are like this, I''m really not used to it." Xu Yun said: "You still yell at me by pinching your waist, so gentle, I don''t know how to deal with it." "It was my fault before, I apologize, and I apologize for everything I did." Bai Xiaoye said: "I only hope that Mr. Xu can go with me to see the golden jade clothes with me." As soon as Ma San''er grinned, this girl is also true. Why is he called Mr., and I don''t bring the word "Mr." behind Ma San''er? The people of this year are really, the more you treat him, the more he fears you. The more you talk, the more he will not treat you as a dish. Bai Xiaoye''s 180 degree change in attitude really made Xu Yun difficult to adapt. Even if Xu Yun wanted to continue to rectify her and be angry with her, she didn''t know how to speak. Anyway, I should have done everything just now, and Xu Yun is not so serious about it: "OK, then let''s walk." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1058: Blue Seal Club Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Bai Xiaoye left just now, it was definitely not a joke. She really didn''t intend to return, but a call finally calmed her down. There are some things that you do nt want to do if you do nt want to. Today, if Ms. Saner is not brought home, her mission will be a complete failure. If you can do it, it will be much simpler, and Bai Xiaoye will not deliberately hide his strength. But Master said, she must not start with Ma San''er, in case he broke his worthless nose, it would be worth the loss. No way, Bai Xiaoye could only endure the breath in his heart, turned the front of the car, and returned to Panjiayuanzi again. Today, no matter how she pretends to be a grandson, she must invite Ma San''er back. As for Xu Yun''s account, she waited until the place, and she slowly counted with him again! When the time comes to see if he dares to speak hard, hum! But what makes Bai Xiaoye feel a little surprised is that Xu Yun didn''t embarrass her any more this time, and said that she walked directly into the car and sat on the co-pilot. Fortunately, the back row of this sports car can still seat people, and Ma Saner simply jumped back in a high jump and lay directly on the rear seat. That''s really comfortable. Lin Ge also wanted to go, but Xu Yun had told him that he could only bear the curiosity in his heart and waved his hands to say goodbye to everyone, and there was no one in the Panjiayuanzi store, Lin Ge had to stay in the store Too. However, after what happened tonight, his views on Ma Saner really changed a lot, and he respected Ma Saner a lot. I did nt expect that Ma Saner looked so unreliable. The caring guy actually did such a great thing, which really made him admire him with emotion. Things are going so smoothly, Bai Xiaoye is naturally full of heart, she has always had a cold temperament and even felt a bit of a soft spring breeze. The Hao Run went all the way, and the rear lights of the car disappeared into the night of Panjiayuanzi again. Panjiayuanzi was quiet again, calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. Bai Xiaoye drove all the way south, and it didn''t take long for Xu Yun and Ma San''er to realize a problem. After driving like this, it is estimated that they will leave Yanjing City in a moment! "Where are you going?" Ma San''er frowned, and they were a bit too convinced of Bai Xiaoye. In the movie "The World Without Thieves," Liu Tianwang said something like this: You can enter as long as you drive the car Is it a good person to drive a car? Of course, there must be many good people who drive the car. But this year, there are also a considerable number of good people who drive well. "Tianjing." Bai Xiaoye said: "I haven''t told you all, Blue Seal Club." "..." Xu Yun was stunned, could this white leaflet not play him? "It''s just that I forgot to tell you that the Blue Seal Club is located at the junction of Yanjing and Tianjing, but it is still on the boundary of Tianjing." Bai Xiaoye said. Ma San''er beat his thighs, no wonder he couldn''t find out how there was such a place as the Blue Seal Club in Yanjing City! But this is also a bit wrong. Since it is at the junction of Yanjing and Tianjing, there should be many people in Yanjing who know it, so how can he not find out. "Today is the first day of the opening of the Blue Seal Club, and you are the first guests." Bai Xiaoye added. What? ! You sister, the club that opened on the first day, you do not leave a detailed address! No wonder Ma Saner, who is a hundred-year-old student, can''t find a place. Really kidding. "If I remember correctly, you let us arrive at eight o''clock, and then someone will pick us up." Xu Yun looked at his watch: "But it''s already eight o''clock now. We''re afraid we can''t catch up with time. If we are late ... " Bai Xiaoye smiled: "I didn''t say that when eight o''clock arrived, I asked you to see the golden jade clothes. The people who led you just took you to relax in the clubhouse." Xu Yun and Ma San''er were really at a loss as to what medicine was sold in the gourd. No matter, since this step has been reached, you can only continue to follow Bai Xiaoye. Only when you reach the blue seal club can you really understand what they want to do. When they reached the boundary of Tianjing, they walked around for more than half an hour before finally reaching the blue seal club that Bai Xiaoye said. Just glanced at the appearance, Xu Yun and Ma San''er were shocked, which is too great, it is like a world palace. After the two of them got off the car and entered the clubhouse, they were as beautiful as clouds, like a fairyland! There is no way to describe this place in words. If you have to describe it, you can only say that this blue seal club is absolutely far away from the world. As Bai Xiaoye said, Xu Yun and Ma San''er are definitely the first guests in this place, the club is so big, except for them, all are service staff! Bai Xiaoye personally led them in, Ma Saner sucked his lips and said with emotion: "I go ... so many beauties, where are you from anyway! This is also incredible! It''s spectacular!" "If you like it, just pick two, and they will definitely serve you well." Bai Xiaoye said: "You''re welcome, since you''re here, you''re a blueprint VIP." "Then I''m welcome, haha." Ma Saner raised his eyebrows, which was like a pie in the sky. Bai Xiaoye looked away with a silent scornful look, hum, man, all virtuous. "Bai Xiaoye, we are not here for entertainment." Xu Yun said: "What are we doing here, you are very clear. Where is the golden jade clothes? If not, then we will leave." "I wipe, say goodbye? How are we going, Brother Yun, this is the realm of heaven and earth, it is impossible for you to take me to Yanjing!" Ma San''er was dumbfounded. Xu Yun glanced at him, and Ma San''er shut up immediately, and the idea of ??looking for beautiful cuties to take a shower and drink with her grandmother was instantly swept away. "Mr. Xu, since everyone is here, what are you doing so politely?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t you guys like this, the girls here are all carefully selected, I don''t believe you see them all Not eye-catching? Ha ha, look at the panama jade clothes. You can taste it after you have done a full set of services. Really, I m not kidding, all fees are waived. " Alas, such a good thing was encountered by us, but how much virtue was accumulated in the previous life! Ma San''er murmured to himself, alas, if Xu Yun was not present, he would have fallen, and it was free anyway. He dared to pick up seven girls to play with him in a whole set, verifying that he was still the same Seven times a night. "I didn''t make any jokes with you," Xu Yun said: "If you don''t take out the golden jade clothes for us to see immediately, then we will leave now. We ran so far away, but it was not for the entertainment of the young lady!" Bai Xiaoye frowned slightly. This was definitely the first man she had ever seen with such concentration. She was indifferent to the dozens of enchanted demon girls walking around her! Won''t he come from Liu Xiahui? Bai Xiaoye even felt that if she was a man, she would not refuse such a tempting thing. "It seems that I really want to take a look at you." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Since you don''t have this interest, then come with me. Whether you need to experience the service of the Blue Seal Club MM, in the end it is all For the sake of the golden jade clothes, save this step, but I am more relaxed. " "Let''s talk nonsense, go straight to the subject." Xu Yun has been vigilant to Bai Xiaoye. This woman is definitely a sweet-looking and poisonous representative. Be sure to guard against everything she wants them to do! This blue seal club, for Xu Yun, is no different from Longtan Tiger Cave, everything is so unfathomable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1059: Jianbao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faced with Xu Yun''s unmoved behavior, it is no exaggeration to describe it with surprise. This man is not simple, Bai Xiaoye''s cold charm frowned slightly, when she met Xu Yun in Panjiayuan this morning, she also felt that this guy was also very frivolous, this temperament also became too fast: "Mr. Xu, have you heard of hypocrite." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. Bai Xiaoye said something strange. As they walked deep into the Blue Seal Club, they talked about the topic without a word. "Hypocrites are people who are decent and decent, and actually mean and shameless. Mr. Jin Yong has shaped a person called Yue Buqun, which is a typical image of a hypocrite. His words and deeds are generous, concession everywhere, and people. Admire, who knows that such a perfect person is the best evil and greedy person, "Bai Xiaoye said. Of course Xu Yun felt the meaning of her innuendo: "Then do you mean that I am the kind of person?" "No, no, I don''t mean that. I just said that Mr. Xu''s words and deeds are generous and admirable." Bai Xiaoye said: "True villains are easy to recognize. They hide their swords in their smiles and always laugh; hypocrites. It is to throw a brick to attract jade. Simply put, you give him a brick, he gives you a jade, you give him a jade, and he gives you a brick. The essence is that it does not conform to the etiquette of giving back to the peach, and the courtesy. People, and then benefit from them, if they do not profit, they will be more dangerous than villains. " "Miss Bai is probably worried." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly for a long time. He was misunderstood as a villain. It wasn''t him that Xu Yun was not so close to the woman, but he knew when he should be vigilant. , When should you realize that there is a knife on the front of the color character. Today, if a group of beautiful women has fallen into each other, then I really don''t know what kind of things they will face. Ma San''er realized that something was amiss, just to appreciate the golden jade clothes. Is it that troublesome? Bai Xiaoye didn''t say much, walked to the end of the corridor, opened a secret door, and Xu Yun and Ma San''er were immediately taken into another world. This is definitely a place that collectors dream of wanting. Since Xu When Yun entered this room, he was shocked. The paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall and the collections on the floor were all dazzling! Ma San''er''s eyes are about to stare out, and even Wang Xizhi''s cursive copybook that has been reported missing is a good thing worth hundreds of millions of dollars! Ma San''er is not only relying on his nose, but his eyes are also very good. Whether he is authentic or not, he can still be sure after carefully discerning. "My God ..." Ma Saner finally couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Even the baby in Qinhuangdi Palace may not be as valuable as the baby in your place." Bai Xiaoye clapped her hands gently, and didn''t know what mechanism was touched. The golden jade clothes rose up from the ground, still inside the absolutely sealed bulletproof glass. "Ma San''er, since I have arrived at this place, I will not hide you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I have invited you for another purpose." Masaner waved a big hand: "I know it all, you let me come, not to let me be sure whether this golden jade dress is really true. I''m not a fool, my Masaner''s nose follows Liu Gou s left hand is the most reliable thing in this line to tell the truth, and you must have also investigated this matter. " "Yes, we did investigate." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Otherwise, you won''t be invited here." During the speech, Bai Xiaoye didn''t know what mechanism was pressed, and the bulletproof glass cover outside the golden jade garment opened directly. This valuable national treasure burst into the air in an instant. "Since this thing has reached our hands, we have disposed it in this completely enclosed space. Some of the smells that we ordinary people cannot smell, I believe only you can smell it." Bai Xiaoye made a gesture of please . Of course, Ma Saner doesn''t need to lie on it like a dog to sniff. As soon as the glass cover is opened, Ma Saner has already felt the extraordinary of this thing. This is what he only knows will be unspeakable, so there is no way to describe it. Ma San''er stood in front of the golden jade cloth, looking at each piece of jade in this baby in detail, and at every gold wire in this baby! The baby even carried the moist smell that was unearthed recently, and the special smell that only appeared in the ancient corpse two years ago was looming. This smell is really difficult for ordinary people to perceive, even for animals with a keen sense of smell, such as dog wolves. Think about who are the people who can afford to wear gold and jade clothes when they are buried? It must have done enough to prevent rotting and prevent the smell of corpses. Therefore, being able to discern this taste is Ma San''er''s unique skill. "Mr. Ma San''er, this jade dress ..." Bai Xiaoye even added the word "Mr." behind Ma San''er. Ma Saner smiled slightly: "You must have Liu Gou left to identify this thing, why do you still want to find me?" Bai Xiaoye frowned, Nangou left, Beimasan, these are the two most authoritative guys in this line, don''t look at the aura of no professors on their heads, but if those professors want to compare with them, they are all It''s stinky shit, worthless. "How are you sure we let Liu Gou left to be identified." Bai Xiaoye wondered. Ma San''er yelled: "Because I can smell Liu Gou leftover." The surprise on Bai Xiaoye''s face is absolutely no less than Columbus''s discovery of the New World. This Ma San''er is also amazing! They did find Liu Gouzi a week ago. "Liu Gouzi must say that this is the real thing. And you only need to get my confirmation again." Ma San''er said: "You have no intention of doing business at all, saying that if you sell 3 billion, you can give 300 million. It s just that I just want to see if my Ma San''er is in his early position, right? My Ma Saner never makes an appraisal for other people''s collections, so you deliberately made such a big party, and convinced me that you really intend to Shot. Miss Bai, it is really hard for you. " Although it was revealed, Bai Xiaoye did not have any change in expression: "Mr. Ma San''er, anyway, since you are here today, you will definitely give the little girl an answer." Ma San''er nodded: "Of course. This golden jade cloth was indeed unearthed from the ancient tomb of Xixia. You are really not easy ... Even the tomb of Xixia can be found, and such baby things can be kept intact. Get it out. Admire, admire ... " "Thank you Mr. Ma San''er for your compliment." Bai Xiaoye said: "Then you are here, we must do our best to meet the landlord''s friendship. If you have any requirements, you can say anything. As long as it is reasonable, I will try my best to meet. Ma Saner glanced back at Xu Yun. He didn''t have any requirements. In the face of this kind of "big family", Ma Saner still didn''t want to trouble himself. But Xu Yun may not be so easy to pass ... He has to come with him anyway, which means Xu Yun will not simply put this matter to an end. "I don''t have any requirements, please ask me Brother Yun." Ma Saner waved his hand. Bai Xiaoye glanced at Xu Yun less politely: "What do you have, I have no obligation to promise you, but now Mr. Ma San''er has spoken, then you shouldn''t hide it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1060: Frog at the bottom of the well Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I didn''t plan to be polite to you, but now you say that again, then I won''t treat myself as an outsider." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Everything here is a peerless treasure, even better than a national museum The collection is even more amazing. How did you do it? Where did these things come from? " "Xu Yun, I''m afraid there is no need to answer you this question?" Bai Xiaoye sneered: "I was kind to you before because Ma San''er attached to you. Now you have no value to me at all, I I will stand here and talk to you, all on Ma San''er''s face. If you are so ignorant, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " During the speech, Bai Xiaoye released all the suppressed breath, Xu Yun was a little bit startled, did not expect this girl is quite able, the breath of strength is so powerful, since it can be comparable to Lin Ge. Super master, super master. It turned out that she had been deliberately restraining and hiding her strength before. As Ma San''er''s face changed, this woman really hides deep enough. His kung fu of this three-legged cat is not worth mentioning in front of others. Fortunately, he brought Xu Yun, otherwise he might not even know that he was dead Why did you die: "Miss Bai, we have no injustice and no hatred, and seeing each other is not a way to treat guests." "Being a guest requires rules for being a guest." Bai Xiaoye said: "If Xu Yun abides by the rules of being a guest, I will treat him as a courtesy. But now he is not following the rules, so don''t blame me for being a guest Disrespectful! The rules of all the Blue Seal Clubs in the Blue Seal Club! If the cats and dogs can be wild here, it will be spread in the future, and when my white leaflet is a soft persimmon. " Xu Yun has always controlled his own breath, which can be achieved by any super master, not to mention Xu Yun is already a master of the master realm, and the control of this breath is more at ease. Even if Bai Xiaoye released his murderous coercion, Xu Yun still faced everything calmly. "I didn''t expect Miss Bai to be a master." Xu Yun still kept a smile on his face: "But I''m afraid it won''t threaten me. If you don''t make things clear here today, don''t blame me for being bad about your blueprint rules. First person." "It''s a big tone!" Bai Xiaoye yelled sharply. Xu Yun really didn''t know how high it was! Dare to say such a thing at the Blue Seal Club, I just don''t want to die: "If you really don''t want to leave here alive, then I will complete you!" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows provocatively: "If you have this confidence, then try it." So far, Xu Yun still controls his strength that has not yet erupted! Ma San''er glanced at it, so he turned his face. If the two of them fought, they would be in trouble if they hurt him innocently, so he should find a place to hide. But this is full of national treasures, where is he hiding? Ma San''er would rather let them hurt him than want these national treasures to be hurt! "Wait a minute !!!" Ma San''er suddenly shouted: "Miss Bai, look at these things around you. If any of them are damaged, it will be enough to convict you of an ancient sinner! You are not for you Think about it for yourself, do you think about these babies? Really fight, if these things are ruined, do nt regret it. " Bai Xiaoye sneered confidently: "Well, it''s up to him, I''m afraid I haven''t the ability to fight back with me! I don''t know what is high and thick!" Xu Yun was stimulated by Bai Xiaoye''s sarcasm, but he was still not annoyed: "Ma Saner, you can rest assured that I know how wrong it is to damage these things. Bai Xiaoye''s strength is not enough for me to start. " "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiaoye was irritated at once. She didn''t even feel Xu Yun''s strength in her body. Xu Yun was just an ordinary person in her eyes! An ordinary person dare to say that her super master is not enough for him to start? Are you kidding me? Bai Xiaoye gave Xu Yun a cold look: "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Just as her words fell, her breath condensed and her chances were gathered together. Xu Yun''s words seemed to anger Bai Xiaoye. She wouldn''t be prepared to stay alive! At the same time, a huge coercion suddenly broke out in Xu Yun''s body! The coercion of more than five levels is like a strong wind raid, which surprises Bai Xiaoye who just wanted to start! The person who can use the breath to give the master the coercion must be the one who breaks through the strength of the master''s realm! And for those who have more than five levels of coercion, they can definitely do it only if they are above the fourth level or even higher! Bai Xiaoye was completely shocked. The phrase "Frog at the Bottom of the Well" just now sounds a bit ironic. Compared to Xu Yun, at this moment, she is more like a frog at the bottom of the well! The majestic coercion made Bai Xiaoye almost breathless. Although Xu Yun had the ability to control his coercion, it still affected Ma San''er. Ma San''er squatted on the ground, not to mention the silence No one dared to breathe. Unless Xu Yun controlled the main coercion, he was forced to Bai Xiaoye. At this time, Ma San''er might have fainted because of his oppression. Bai Xiaoye was finally succumbed under Xu Yun''s powerful coercion. All her breath was changed back and back under Xu Yun''s powerful coercion. "Good, good Xu Yun." Suddenly, a woman''s voice was like the sky. Xu Yun frowned, and quickly withdrew his coercion to Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye was finally able to take a breather. Xu Yun didn''t do anything just now, and she was already thrilled. The huge difference in strength between the two people made Bai Xiaoye realize that this man was her offense. But Bai Xiaoye will not succumb to Xu Yun because of this. There are people outside, there are heavens outside. Although Xu Yun is powerful, she is still not her master''s opponent! "Who is it?" Xu Yun had no way of judging where the person came from on the sound. This alone is enough to make Xu Yun vigilant and cautious, at least the opponent''s strength will not be under him, otherwise he will not even connect with the opponent I can''t tell where it is. Bai Xiaoye was relieved to some extent, but thankfully Master was there, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do. Xu Yun''s coercion dissipated, and Ma San''er also exhaled with a sigh of relief. Just now, he didn''t want to come again. Once again, I''m afraid he might have urinary incontinence. Although this is not a big deal, but What a shame, if it spreads, what is the face of Ma San''er, not to mention the beauty of Bai Xiaoye, shame. The shadowless disappeared sound that disappeared in an instant like the sound from the sky, when Xu Yunjing was down to prepare for the breath, he was surprised and turned to look at the door! A figure that appeared almost out of thin air made Xu Yun feel somewhat distracted. He hadn''t felt this feeling for a long time. The woman who suddenly appeared didn''t converge on her strong breath, and Xu Yun didn''t even need to make comparisons, so she was willing to worship! This breath is much higher than him, even if the head team Wan Kuangxiao is in front of her, I am afraid there is no chance to fight back? Xu Yun has never seen this kind of strength. Although he has had contact with the Huangfu State of the Tianxuan Realm, the strength of the Huangfu Kingdom is completely invisible, so Xu Yun has no chance to feel like the master of the Tianxuan Realm. Supreme breath. Today, Xu Yun finally saw what it was like to be a master of Tianxuan Realm! This kind of breath, even if there is no killing and coercion, is enough to make people feel awe. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1061: Emperor of the Three Emperors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun just backed the "frog from the bottom of the well" hat on Bai Xiaoye''s head. Xu Yun felt like he was back on his head again. Master of Heaven Profound Realm, there are very few masters in this world. There are only three masters of Tianxuanjing mentioned in the underground world, that is, the three emperors. Xu Yun, one of the three emperors, has already seen that the old man who has washed his hands in the golden basin without asking the worldly things really wants to withdraw from the underground world. The other Miao Bo in the Three Emperors was rumored to have been killed by his godfather Zhang Taisui. Now the woman standing in front of Xu Yun with terrifying breath and so powerful that he dare not predict it at all is probably Zuo Lengyue, who is known as the emperor among the three emperors! But Xu Yun couldn''t believe the woman in front of him was Zuo Lengyue! Zuo Lengyue has been famous for nearly two decades. Xu Yun thinks she must be at least 40 or 50 years old, right? And the woman in front of him looks like she is less than thirty years old, giving a feeling of temperament young woman, this temperament is definitely not weaker than Bai Xiaoye who looks ten years younger than her, and her The appearance is so shocking to the heavens and mankind, it is no exaggeration to describe the country with the country! This woman is definitely one of the most temperamental women Xu Yun has ever seen. If she is compared with Sister Shuang, she is more mature than all of them, but she will never lose to any of them in terms of appearance, skin and temperament! Definitely the best in the world. "Master!" Bai Xiaoye screamed respectfully. The respect for this woman in her eyes was definitely from the heart. "Xu Yun, the captain of the Dragon Dragon of the Dragon Dragon Special Team of Shenlong Brigade Wan Kuangxiao ... am I right?" The terrifying woman smiled slightly and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun was completely shocked this time: "How do you know ...?" If the other party is the female emperor Zuo Lengyue, how could you care about a small person? These are all doubts that Xu Yun can''t understand, but in the face of this woman''s powerful strength, Xu Yun really doesn''t know how to ask tough questions. Too much strength gap will bring invisible psychological pressure, which can''t be avoided by anyone. Even if Xu Yun is fearless, there is still an invisible awe in the depths of his heart, which is inevitable. "You are really curious enough. Have you ever heard a sentence, the more you know, the less safe you are." "But ... it seems that you know a lot of things too." Xu Yun asked back. "People are different from each other, hahahaha, imp, your virtue is really exactly like someone. How dare you ask me like this? Are you afraid that I will turn your face?" Xu Yun did not shy away from her questioning eyes: "Are you ... Zuo Lengyue?" "Little devil. At your age, you should call me Auntie Zuo." That''s right, this aura is so powerful that Xu Yundu is respectful of the woman who dare not make it. It is the only woman among the three emperors in the legend. People in the world call it the Emperor''s Zuo Lengyue! What the hell! Ma San''er''s eyes are absolutely more shocked than the first time he saw the golden jade clothes! Empress Zuo Lengyue! There are too many rumors about her in the underground world, but the people who have actually seen her may be rare! I don''t know who said it. Men who have seen Empress Zuo Lengyue are all dead in the end, and women will become her men. Ma San''er thinks about the women I saw just now, I am afraid they are not ordinary ladies, they are all under her left cold moon? God, fortunately Xu Yun came with him, otherwise, if Ma San''er moved the woman under the emperor Zuo Lengyue, then I am afraid that the end will really be a place of death! Aunt Zuo, this title really sounds quite sensational. It''s just that Zuo Lengyue really looked too young, and Xu Yun couldn''t help but be so young. Ma Saner immediately said: "Aunt Zuo, I heard your name from Ma Saner long ago. I saw it today and it was extraordinary. You have a large number of adults. Forgive us for doing the wrong thing. If we say the wrong thing, we I dare not show any disrespect to you. " Zuo Lengyue smiled faintly and said to Ma San''er: "Ma San''er, you don''t have to be so polite. You helped me determine the authenticity of this golden jade garment. It should be my thank you. Is there anything you like about it? I can choose to give things to you as gifts. " Which of these things is not a rare treasure worth hundreds of millions of dollars! As soon as Ma Saner heard it, her eyes were straight, and Aunt Zuo was too generous! Even if he asked Ma San''er to call her aunt, he would be willing! Just when Ma San''er couldn''t stand this temptation, Xu Yun''s stern eyes looked over, and Ma San''er calmed down instantly, shaking his head like a rattle: "No, no, Ma San''er can give Aunt Zuo It s an honor for Ma Saner to do things. How can I be grateful for my gratitude. I did nt bring anything to see you, it was already my rudeness. Ma San''er''s mouth was sweet, and it was really unbearable. Zuo Lengyue was amused by Ma San''er''s words, and the smiling flowers spread out. This amazing woman who couldn''t see her age made Xu Yun completely inexplicable. , Beima San''er. I have looked for Liu Gouzao before. He told me that this golden jade garment is absolutely true. I asked him to pick something casually as a gift. I didn''t expect him to say that I like this one most. Fu Qiushan lives in the map and wants my family to make him a wife. " Ma San''er opened his mouth wide. Will Liu Gouzei pick them up? The map of Fuqiu Mountain is definitely worth the price, and I have to take a beautiful wife like Bai Xiaoye back. Gee, the lion opened his mouth. If he is allowed to choose, he can choose either one. Wait a minute, Ma Saner was stunned. Since Liu Gouji asked for Fuqiushan Jutu and Bai Xiaoye, why is Bai Xiaoye also present, and Fuqiushan Jutu is also hanging on the wall? "I think he is too greedy, so I gave him a lesson." Although Zuo Lengyue was a joke, but Ma Saner couldn''t laugh, Zuo Lengyue was like telling a very ordinary thing: "I He chopped off his greedy but right hand that could find any antique age, and let him roll back to Jiangnan. After that, in this line, only you Bei Ma Saner will be left, and the southern dog is no longer needed. I''ve eaten this business. " Oops! Oops! Oops! As Ma San''er''s heart beats, it''s a terrible one. If he''s really insatiable and asks for something, will his nose be dug out? Think of him feeling sweaty! Whether Zuo Lengyue is a gentle man or a heart-felt viper, Ma San''er is now completely uncertain. But Xu Yun''s thoughts flew elsewhere, because just a few days ago, when he went to see Chu Ziguo, Chu Ziguo had no intention to say something, saying that only Zuo Lengyue knew his father''s whereabouts! Now, Zuo Lengyue can easily see through his identity as Xu Yun. It seems that Chu Ziguo''s words are based, not groundless. How much Xu Yun wants to ask Zuo Lengyue at this moment! But Wan Kuangxiao''s warning sounded again in his ears: Zuo Lengyue is not everyone can provoke! This woman and they are not all along! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1062: Real sweet mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Aunt Zuo Yingming is so marvellous, for Liu Gou''s remaining greedy guy who is not greedy enough, he should have a hard lesson!" Ma Saner flattered: "If I were present, I would definitely reward him two more Mouth! It s the blessing of Liu Gou that he can do to Aunt Zuo, and he dare to mention the conditions, which is really big to his dog. This is absolutely miserable for Liu Goujiao. He eats with his right hand. Zuo Lengyue does things very well, which directly cuts off Liu Goujiao''s life. However, if it is said, this poor man must have hateful things, this is not false at all. At first, Ma Saner felt a little sorry. After all, Liu Gou was a person with the same name as him, and he felt more or less sorry for each other. But if you think about what Liu Gouzao did, it really deserves to be chopped by Zuo Lengyue. The real name of Liu Goujiu is Liu Gousheng. It is said that he took the surname of his parents. Liu and Gou added a saint. But this homophony was replaced by Liu Goujiu, and over time, it was called habit. Liu Gousheng never cared about this name. Even if someone called him Liu Gouzao, he would just listen to him as Liu Gousheng. He is different from Ma San''er. As the two most proficient people in the antique world of the underground world, he naturally makes a lot of money. Most of the money made by Ma Saner has done meaningful things. If his brother knows these things done by Ma Saner, it is estimated that he will want to change the slogan of "Learn ** Good Role Model" to "Learn Ma San" Good example "! This is not the case with Liu Gouzao. He earns a little money, all of which is spent on eating, drinking, and gambling on drugs. When it comes to eating, there is nowhere to go. He Liu Gou has not tried. When it comes to drinking, he is not rare in any famous wine, water, camel milk, he is extravagant and directly looking for young women who are breastfeeding, drinking the freshest milk, getting up early in the morning, and before going to bed. Speaking of prostitutes, Liu Gou''s left is even more serious. Guangshen and Dongguan have long been tired of playing. What kind of Star Wars trapeze is nothing new to him. Dongying Osaka South Korea Seoul Thailand Bangkok These places are him The choice to go to prostitutes now. As for gambling, Liu Gou left a lot of money. Over the years, and his reputation, the money he earned might have broken the nine-digit long ago, but he gambled a lot of money, so that his pockets will always clink. Drugs are even more serious. He is not only addicted to himself, but also attracts others to **** with him, especially some underage girls, many of whom have been blamed on him. Regarding these things that Liu Gou left to do, Zuo Lengyue chopped his hand and it was not excessive punishment. The money he earned with this hand not only harmed himself, but also harmed too much material. Girl. Now that it has ended like this, it can be said that it is deserved, and it is his retribution for his sins. "Xu Yun, people are mixed in society, if the lips are not sweet, it is difficult to gain a foothold." Nothing, even if you want to get angry, you can''t make it. What do you say? " "It''s not that my mouth is not sweet, it''s just ... you look so young, I really can''t call this aunt." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t mind, I call Yuejie to be easier." Zuo Lengyue was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t bear the joy of his heart completely, giggled and giggled! Bai Xiaoye almost glared out his eyes. Isn''t Xu Yun going to use Ecstasy! What did you say, just tease Master like this? ! She has been following Master for so many years and has never seen her smile so easily. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Zuo Lengyue repeatedly said, "I can''t think of your kid not only having a sweet mouth, but also the sweetest guy I''ve ever seen! Call me Yuejie? Okay? If you really think I m so young, I certainly do nt mind it. By the way, do I really have to be as young as you said? " Xu Yun opened his mouth wide and froze for a long time. It is estimated that the young people who saw Zuo Lengyue in awe all awed her. Everyone should respectfully call Aunt Zuo, and no one would dare to match her with her peers. That''s why Xu Yun''s lawless words made Zuo Lengyue''s heart burst. It is too many years that no young man has called her sister, and Zuo Lengyue is no longer powerful and cannot escape the fate of a woman. If you are a woman, there is no one who does not care about your age and appearance. No matter how extraordinary a woman is, you ca nt get rid of it. The admiration of Xu Yun in Ma San''er''s heart is absolutely like a surging river, endless, how could he not have the courage to call a sister, if he knew that a sister could make Zuo Lengyue so arrogant, he didn''t need to I patted those useless bums with fear. "Sister Yue, can I tell the truth?" Xu Yun said. Zuo Lengyue raised his eyebrows: "Well, of course, to be honest." "If it weren''t for me to know the identity of Sister Yue, I would even like to call you sister." Xu Yun''s remarks somewhat meant to deliberately please Zuo Lengyue, who looks young, but absolutely It doesn''t make people feel under twenty-five. Zuo Lengyue snorted: "Boy, I still like what you said before. I sound a little fake." Xu Yun smiled slightly. He doesn''t even know what he should do next. Originally, he planned to take away all these national treasure-level treasures. The things that belonged to the country should be returned. But now, the other party is Zuo Lengyue, and even if Xu Yun has great ability, then it is impossible to take these things in Zuo Lengyue''s hands. You know, even if the total team is screaming, it may not be Zuo Lengyue''s opponent. This woman is called an emperor, but it is not just a casual name! Among the three emperors, Zuo Lengyue is the strongest and most terrifying! So she was called the empress! In the legend of the underground world, there has never been a possibility of defeating her! Zuo Lengyue seems to have seen through Xu Yun''s thoughts: "Why, is it my fancy collection? Boy, I know what you think in your heart, and I know what you want to do. But before people do things, It''s best to weigh your own weight, you can do what you can. If you are tough, you will often be the one who suffers from the injury. " Xu Yun smiled slightly. Zuo Lengyue''s words are quite reasonable. He, Xu Yun, a small well-bottomed frog. After seeing the powerful aura of Tian Xuanjing master today, he never thought about the hard fight. It was absolutely death. . "Sister Yue, so many collections must be your hard work for many years." Xu Yun said: "How do you get these national treasures ..." "Is this torture?" Xu Yun shook his head; "No, it''s just a chat." "There are too many people in the world who want me to do things with Zuo Lengyue, and those who can find me at the door and have the opportunity to beg me are not simple people." Zuo Lengyue said: "If they don''t have any points in their hands, they can move My good stuff, do you think I will talk so well? " This answer is so powerful! Niu Ren is Niu Ren, master is master! A tough life requires no explanation at all. He Zuo Lengyue is the "Undefeated East" in the legend of the underground world! She can get these treasures, it is really a trivial thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1063: see a visitor out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue saw that Xu Yun no longer spoke, and smiled slightly: "From the moment I saw you, I knew that your kid didn''t feel well, and wanted to put all my personal collections in the treasury, right?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s just that I think these things will always be treasured in invisible private spaces. It''s far better to put them in a museum, so that everyone can have the opportunity to see these rare treasures. These things represent The history of human development has considerable historical value. But if it is always placed in a private space that belongs to you alone, then their value will not be reflected, and the people they show are gradually being used by people. The forgotten history will not be shown ... so ... " "Your boy, tell me so little truth. Even if you break the sky, I will not donate my treasures to the museum in vain. The museum will not give me money from my treasures." Left Leng Yuedao said: "Rather than the money earned by these babies being greed by some big tigers, it is better to stay with me. Only those who know how to appreciate them are worthy of having them." Xu Yun shook his head: "How can the museum make money from your collections? Our museum doesn''t charge any fees. You only need to make an appointment to collect your tickets. It''s okay if your ID card is valid. There will be no big tigers that use your collection to make money of." Zuo Lengyue said: "After people visit, the museum will definitely need to have various maintenance costs. Does the money need to be paid by the country? It is just a visit and what is the maintenance. What I said is not on the surface. The ticket fee is as simple as that. The cost of a museum in a year is really a lot, and the money is given by the state, and the money is given by the taxpayer. In the end, it is not a reason? And the maintenance cost is the amount without a scale. , This invisible money is something that I do nt understand. " After a pause, Zuo Lengyue continued: "If I want these things to show their value, then I can also open them and visit them for free. I don''t need any state-funded maintenance costs. In this way, are these things more valuable? And, I believe no one will be so stupid as to make a move on my left cold moon''s head, dare to hit my treasure collection idea? " Xu Yun smiled embarrassingly, he did indeed hit the idea, and he almost broke ground on her too old Zuo Lengyue. "The meanings are different." Xu Yun said: "Sister Yue, in fact, there are not so many hidden shadows. Museum maintenance costs are normal. There are indeed some big tigers in the country, but we don''t all fight them one by one now. Will it return to its original form? The Chinese government will work harder and harder to do better and more practical things for the people and do the right things! " "It''s nice to say." Zuo Lengyue gave Xu Yun a white glance: "But I don''t agree." As soon as Ma Saner heard that Xu Yun had the courage to ask for something from Zuo Lengyue, he quickly pulled Xu Yun to his side and quickly explained to Zuo Lengyue: "Sister Yue, he doesn''t mean that. How dare we follow you Do nt mind if you ask for something! When he fart, he heard nothing. " Zuo Lengyue saw Ma San''er''s nervous look, and she couldn''t help crying: "You still call me aunt, I''m comfortable listening." Ma Saner froze for a moment, but immediately nodded and called aunts twice, as long as Zuo Lengyue could be in a good mood, and then let them leave here unscathed, then he was content with Ma San''er! Don''t make Xu Yun''s annoyance angry because of Xu Yun''s troubles. "Aunt Zuo, then ... that ... if there is nothing going on, let''s take a step first, and it''s not too late. I have something to go back to Panjiayuanzi." Ma Saner said: "We, we Being so close, there will be opportunities to gather in the future, do you say yes? What is your matter, just say it, I will help you immediately. " Ma San''er is unwilling to provoke people like Zuo Lengyue. You know, there are still thousands of poor students waiting for his Ma San''er''s aid to eat! If he had something wrong with Ma San''er, it would be equivalent to these students having no food. The first few poor students trained by Ma Saner are now freshmen at Yenching University. They all told Ma Saner that as soon as they graduated, they immediately went to work to make money and earn money. They If you do nt buy a house or a car, it s okay even if you do nt marry a wife. Leave enough money for normal meals. The rest of the money is given to Ma Saner. Let Ma Saner support more children from poor families. With these mature and mature children, Ma Saner feels that everything she does is worth it. "You wouldn''t really be an ordinary clubhouse in this place? You want to come and leave as you want?" Bai Xiaoye said: "My master didn''t let you go, neither of you can go!" Xu Yun glanced at Bai Xiaoye: "Sister Yue, your apprentice is really domineering." "Really? Then I will talk to her about this issue." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "If you really go back in time, then I will let her send you. Even an apology for her attitude." Bai Xiaoye frowned, Master, what''s wrong with this! Help these two guys talk? Why, just because the two of them have sweet mouths, one aunt and one sister at a time, really confused Master? If Master is really confused, she will not be confused, Bai Xiaoye will not let them both leave here so easily. Xu Yun finally summoned the courage to say: "Sister Yue, before I leave, I want to ask you a question." "Oh, what time is it, what questions are you asking! Aunt Zuo needs a break, okay, why are you guys so ignorant, let''s go!" Ma Saner was really afraid that Xu Yunkou was wrong That''s it. But Xu Yun ignored Ma San''er''s frowning expression and said to Zuo Lengyue very seriously: "Sister Yue, how do you know my identity? What else do you know about me?" "How do I know your identity? Ha ha ha, just because of your coercion, at first glance Wan Wanxiao and Wang Yi tuned it out, that kind of tangible momentum is obviously the person from the Shenlong Brigade." Tao: "If you reach my age, you will see more things, so you will naturally know." Xu Yun was stunned: "Are these all?" "What else do you want me to know?" Zuo Lengyue said: "I don''t know anyone." Xu Yun was anxious, and the language organization did not know how to express it: "I mean ... you, do you know my body ..." "Okay! What else do you want to know! Come on! Panjiayuanzi still has important things waiting for us to do." Ma San''er pulled Xu Yun and left. And Zuo Lengyue also waved his hand: "Leave, send off!" After that, the figure disappeared behind the dark door in a flash, no matter how Xu Yun called, there was no response. Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun like a neuropath: "If you don''t leave, you annoy my master, she won''t easily forgive you. Xu Yun, I will ask you the last time, will you go or not!" "Go! Go! Go now!" Ma Saner repeatedly said. Xu Yun took a last look at the clubhouse. The monk could not run to the temple. He didn''t want to get involved in the child. Anyway, he already knew the place, so he came again. If Zuo Lengyue doesn''t want to tell him, then he will come to a modern version of the Sangu Blue Seal Club and impress her with sincerity to let her see herself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1064: personal appeal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Bai Xiaoye had a million unhappy in his heart, he still had to listen to Master''s words and obediently sent the two guys back to Yanjing Panjiayuan. And this mysterious blue seal club has slowly disappeared into Xu Yun''s sight. Such a place like a palace outside the world. Even if I think about it now, Xu Yun will still feel that things are really exaggerated. "I''m going ... You''re too unreliable? Xu Yun, you can''t know who Zuo Lengyue is? You want to provoke, if you really don''t want to die, don''t pull me back." Ma San''er is still in shock, but fortunately, the Blue Seal Club has disappeared into his vision: "She is the Empress! We are simply escaping from death." Saying these words, Ma Saner was angry with Bai Xiaoye who was not afraid of driving. After all, these words were also in disguise to praise Zuo Lengyue. I believe that Bai Xiaoye would not flip his face with him. Of course Xu Yun knew that it was the Empress, and even if she didn''t say anything, she could be judged from the strength alone. This woman hailed as the strongest in the underground world, no, not even the strongest person, it is easy to leave people shocked. Feelings of palpitations not only are Ma San''er, but Xu Yun is still there. Emperor Zuo Lengyue''s aura is really unbearable for ordinary people. Even in such a good mood, Xu Yun can feel a sense of oppression. It''s hard to imagine how it would feel if she angered her so much that the pressure of the waves would burst out. "I''m telling you, don''t be silly anymore, let''s know what we have seen in this place, don''t have any ideas in mind." Ma Saner still knows Xu Yun very well, Xu Yun was right from the beginning Jinzhiyuyi has a special idea, and now I see so many national treasure-level things cherished in the room, I am afraid that the "evil thoughts" in my heart will be more profound. Ma Saner dared to say that if it weren''t for Zuo Lengyue, an emperor who could make them feel more stressed just by panting, Xu Yun wouldn''t know what to do that he couldn''t control. Of course, if only Bai Xiaoye guarded these babies alone, this girl would be bad luck tonight. "When did you come under Yuejie''s door?" Xu Yun suddenly asked, because Zuo Lengyue is one of the most mysterious people in the underground world, so many things are not known to outsiders, Xu Yun is curious This is also a matter of course, because this level of high-level admission will make people feel incredible. Bai Xiaoye didn''t even look at Xu Yun: "Don''t think you amused my master with a younger name, I will take a look at you. My personal affairs don''t need outsiders to care!" "I didn''t offend you again, so don''t rush as soon as you speak. I care about you and have no other meaning." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly, and Bai Xiaoye was really not a good-tempered person. "I don''t deserve to let you a master like this, hum, hidden deep enough, I still stupidly think how powerful I am, it turns out that you are just a pig and a tiger to watch a joke." Bai Xiaoye also thought Holding his breath, Xu Yun disguised it too tightly at first, which made her hardly see through at all. Now Xu Yun is in Bai Xiaoye''s eyes, he is a super-bellied guy with a super city and is definitely an uncomfortable person! Maybe he was sold by this guy, and he would count the money for him. "Don''t mind so much, it''s a thing of the past." Xu Yun said, he felt that Bai Xiaoye was really angry not only because of this, but because her master Zuo Lengyue must have known Xu Yun''s identity for a long time, but He didn''t tell himself. This is what makes him unacceptable. In the Panjiayuanzi that night, Bai Xiaoye s purpose was not only to display the jade clothes, but also to collect character information. All the people present were included in the video, so Master Zuo Lengyue knew that Ma Saner was The guy next to him was not a simple person, but he didn''t tell her that this was what embarrassed Bai Xiaoye. "You said the past is over? What do you think you are." Bai Xiaoye disdained: "You can coax my master, but it doesn''t mean you can coax me." "That''s not necessarily the case." Ma San''er said: "As long as a man''s mouth is sweet enough, any woman can do it." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes and stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Leave me nonsense! Believe it or not, I will throw you away now!" "..." Ma Saner wondered, is it really charisma? Why he has always been good-natured, easy to be irritated as soon as he opens his mouth, no matter whether it is Empress Zuo Lengyue or her beautiful disciple Bai Xiaoye, he has no good temper to speak to him. On the contrary, Xu Yun did nothing more wrong, at least saying something to get the other party''s reply, arguing or anger, so as not to resemble him, he was choked back as soon as he spoke. "Don''t you want to mention your childhood?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Although her master is Zuo Lengyue, Bai Xiaoye can have the strength of today''s super master. That definitely requires years of hard work. Therefore, Xu Yun dare to judge that she was a child who grew up with Zuo Lengyue. Bai Xiaoye really looked down: "Have you ever finished? Really want to get off?" "Maybe we are all people who have no childhood." Xu Yun ignored Bai Xiaoye''s threat: "When the children of ordinary people still sleep in the arms of their mothers, I got up early for training. Those adults I can''t bear the limit of the human body when I was four years old. When the children of ordinary people still need their parents to lead them into the supermarket to buy snacks and daily necessities, I have been thrown into the primitive jungle alone to start field survival training. Children of other people can be irritated with their parents every day, but I never knew the concept of parents. " Xu Yun''s words touched Bai Xiaoye''s heart, and Bai Xiaoye''s eyes turned reddish silently. I don''t know whether it was poor Xu Yun''s childhood experience, or did she have the same childhood experience as Xu Yun? ? Xu Yun believes that his pity may not impress Bai Xiaoye. Only when he has the same sympathy will Bai Xiaoye be ruddy. "Everyone is a kind of person, maybe I can become a friend in the future." Xu Yun said: "I am twenty-five years old, if you don''t mind, you can call me brother, of course, if you are older than me, call my brother too It doesn''t matter. There is something I need to help in the future, just speak. " Although it was just a simple sentence, it deeply moved Bai Xiaoye''s heart. Bai Xiaoye could hear the sincerity in Xu Yun''s remarks. Such sincerity can only be expressed by feeling, and cannot be expressed. Bai Xiaoye even gave a sweet smile to Xu Yun: "Do I look older than you? I am only 22 years old!" "I believe even if you say you are seventeen." Xu Yun said: "However, if you wear sunglasses, it''s like twenty-seven. It seems that your master is very good at maintaining women, so you are so young. , Gee, what brand of mask is used, I recommend it to me. " Soon, the original stiff atmosphere was actually resolved by Xu Yun quietly, Ma San''er was shocked, cow! This is called skill! In other words, who can have the skill of Xu Yun? Gee, if you want to pick up girls and sisters later, you really need to discuss and learn with Yunge. As everyone knows, personal charm cannot be learned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1065: White Leafy Covenant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a night of tossing, it was already twelve o''clock in the middle of the night to return to Panjiayuanzi. Ma Saner yawned and did not recruit. It was too early this morning, and Xu Yun and Lin were still awake before waking up. Song woke up in bed. If you do nt sleep in the morning, Ma Saner ca nt hold it up. Lin Ge was always sitting in front of the shop and waiting. When he saw the silver lake blue body again, he just got up and sat up, finally looking forward to their return. But because Bai Xiaoye sent them back again, Lin Ge also realized that Yun Ge did not get the target this time. Since Xu Yun had to follow him from the beginning, Lin Ge affirmed that he wanted to take back the golden jade clothes. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Lin Ge asked eagerly before he got out of the car. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and spoke long, but he didn''t really know where to start. As soon as Ma Saner is full, she wants to talk to Lin Ge: "I can''t say a word or two about this matter. I will talk to you slowly when we get in." "Go slowly on the way back, and the safety of driving at night is the most important thing." Xu Yun gave Bai Xiaoye a kind concern before he got out of the car. Bai Xiaoye glanced at Xu Yun: "I''m a girl driving the night train, and you can rest assured? It''s so embarrassing to let me call you brother? Isn''t it a bit too uninteresting." Xu Yun was stunned, which may be the reason for the same disease, so Bai Xiaoye''s view of him came a 180-degree turn: "Then ... I can''t stay with you, after all, the three big men here. It s really inconvenient to leave you a girl to spend the night here. " "Nonsense, if you leave me here overnight, I still suspect that your motives are impure." Bai Xiaoye''s face was helpless: "I''m busy with your business today, and I haven''t eaten dinner yet. You wouldn''t think Let me a little girl eat supper on her own. There are so many rich second generations who have nothing to do in Yanjing City at night. Are you afraid that someone will provoke me? " Provoke you? I''ll just go ... Xu Yun said, you are a super master, if anyone provokes you, then he is really blind, he must regret it for a lifetime. Ordinary hobgoblin, rogue, and brother, no one can treat you? No one needs protection at all. "Who provokes you, wouldn''t it be to death." Ma San''er didn''t know what to do. Bai Xiaoye was no longer inviting him, and said directly to Xu Yun: "I''m hungry and want to eat something. I''m not familiar with Yanjing. You accompany me." The girls all spoke up, and Xu Yun refused to do so, but nodded. It was too late anyway, and he didn''t care about being a little late. As soon as Ma Saner heard it, she was excited and excited: "Oh, that''s great, I''m hungry too. Miss Bai, you''re inviting the bureau, you are definitely going to treat me, I know a good place to have supper in the evening ..." "I didn''t say to take you." Bai Xiaoye''s words were like a pot of cold water, poured directly on Ma San''er''s head, Ma San''er''s stomach just gurgled twice, and immediately snarled. Lin Ge pointed to himself: "Then it must be nothing to me, right?" "Well, it''s very self-knowledge." Bai Xiaoye nodded. She only planned to let Xu Yun eat with her alone. The reason is very simple, because Xu Yun and her are a kind of people, and they have no childhood. Their memories of childhood were only subject to various disciplines, so she believed that she and Xu Yun should have a topic to talk about. As for Ma San''er and Lin Ge, Bai Xiaoye obviously didn''t want to know. People''s psychology is really subtle, that is, in such a moment in the car, Xu Yun''s simple words let Bai Xiaoye almost recognize him again. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh .." Ma Saner shook his head in distress and sang Brother Xiaochun''s song, but the lyrics were changed: "I don''t have that kind of life. She has no reason to invite me. Heroes and beauty are one country. It s just that Brother Yun is so handsome. Brother Yun is so good to persuade yourself not to be stupid. Do nt mention supper. I have to eat enough in the future. I do nt have that kind of life. What, the time is getting late and getting darker and I have a dream left. I walked over and said that I was actually hungry ... " Bai Xiaoye didn''t have the mood to listen to the solitary song of Ma San''er, and said to Xu Yun: "Go or not, give a sentence." "Go." Xu Yun nodded. He also wanted to understand Bai Xiaoye and Zuo Lengyue, so he would definitely not miss this supper. Xu Yun closed the door again, and then said to Lin Ge: "Please rest first, I will be back in a moment." Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun with a look of "I understand": "It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back, Ma San''er is so annoying to snore, I don''t want to sleep here anymore." "I wipe it, and my house is still too loud for me. Why are you doing a good job with your brother." Ma Saner is no longer singing, rubbing his belly: "Since the other lady Bai does not take us for supper, then please invite me to go Eat, even if I give you a place to repay, you must look like a person under the fence. Please entertain tonight! " "As far as you are concerned, I still have to look like a person under the fence? Dreaming! You asked me to be almost the same, and I am not hungry. It was I who gave you face to eat with you." Lin Gedao said, eating, In fact, he was really hungry: "Go away, you lead the way, you are familiar with Yanjing here." "Then say well, I''ll treat you, you check out, otherwise I won''t take you." Ma Saner chirped. Here the two are still twitching about who is paying for it, and Bai Xiaoye has already driven away with Xu Yun slipping away. Bai Xiaoye is really unfamiliar with Yanjing, so she doesn''t know what Yanjing eats at night: "You say a place." "Go to Guijie? Zixia''s hot pot is not expensive, and the dishes can be half-and-half-placed. Huda''s spicy gluten is a house dish, and it''s spicy and very chewy. Dalian small seafood can be enough to eat seafood. Of course, they are cheap small seafood, and seafood dumplings and pot stickers can be used as staple food. "Xu Yundao, as everyone in Yanjing knows, come to Guijie with a taxi driver and arrange for one night. "Also." Bai Xiaoye said: "Introduce more places." "The Qingyun Tower in Houhai, with authentic Saigon cuisine, is accompanied by a thick exotic culture between chewing, and it is a restaurant frequented by the upstarts of Yanjing Culture. After being full, tired of drinking in a psychedelic tropical atmosphere It s also quite pleasant. Xu Yun touched his chin and thought for a while: There are also Kong Yiji s dishes that are also good, with a breeze. The drunk shrimp, kidney flower, broad bean, and egg yolk pumpkin are all delicious. "Yes, there is stinky tofu! The best is the old yellow wine brewed by the store. It is mellow. Once you drink it, you can no longer drink the red daughters in the store." Bai Xiaoye pursed her lips and smiled. On this cold and noble girl, this smile was really rare: "I didn''t expect you to be a good wine." "People who are good drinkers are all temperamental people. It''s more honest to make friends." Xu Yun said: "Of course, I don''t mean that people who don''t drink are not good at making friends. There are many people who don''t drink. I ve said so much about what to eat, should there be something I want to visit? " "Then go to Guijie and taste Yanjing hot pot. I''m so grown up, I haven''t eaten it yet." Bai Xiaoye''s expression rarely showed expectation and shyness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1066: origin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hot pot is definitely a special food for northerners in winter. Of course, it is now available all over the country. Even in the summer, people will still be addicted to the deliciousness of hot pot. Xu Yun could nt believe that Bai Xiaoye had never eaten hot pot. When she saw the charcoal put in the furnace, she opened her eyes in surprise. "Who is this?" Invented? It s so creative. Although I have nt eaten hot pot, I ve seen it, are nt they all induction cookers? This is actually a copper pot like a wizard hat, so creative! " "This is Yanjing hot pot, enough features, let you taste it today, the taste is definitely different from the induction cooker." Xu Yun said: "Taking the lamb as a lamb, more than 20 kilograms of sheep can only use pure meat. Six to seven kilograms. Each kilogram of lamb must be cut into at least 120 pieces and the thickness is less than one millimeter to ensure a fresh and smooth taste. If the lamb is not cut thin enough, there will be no fresh and delicious texture. Look Are you here, sesame sauce, sesame oil, braised shrimp oil, soy sauce, spicy oil, leek flowers, coriander, cooking wine, tofu, are indispensable! " Bai Xiaoye is a knowledgeable person. No wonder they all say that the Chinese on the tongue is absolutely tricky when they eat it. Let me talk about the Guangshen people who dare to put anything in their mouths, they say Yanjing people, eat This hot pot is so particular. Compared to the old-fashioned burger burger or hamburger, these traditional Chinese cuisines are really delicious. I really do nt understand why young people like to eat pizza and burgers. What s so delicious? It s not much more costly to have a serious Yanjing hot pot than eating fried junk food. Bai Xiaoye drove, so he didn''t drink, and Xu Yun didn''t mean to drink. He asked for Erguotou, and it was just a gargle. It meant nothing. Eat hot pot, the focus is still on eating! Xu Yun clipped the lamb in the boiling hot pot, and immediately sandwiched it into Bai Xiaoye''s plate: "Try it, the taste is not tender enough." Shabu hot pot Shabu hot pot, the essence is in a shabu. If you pour the mutton into it and cook it, you wo nt eat it at all. Once the mutton is old, it wo nt taste like it. Bai Xiaoye became addicted after a bite, it was really delicious! "How about, you can''t eat it on weekdays." Xu Yun said. Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "On weekdays, Master pays attention to health, and will not let me eat these things. I tell you, if Master knows that I secretly eat shabu mutton with you, he will definitely scold me." "Healing?" Xu Yun suddenly realized that no wonder Bai Xiaoye''s skin looked so immature, no wonder Zuo Lengyue looked like a 27-year-old young woman. If Xu Yun guessed well, even Chu Ziguo knew that Zuo Lengyue, she still had a relationship with her father, certainly not too young. Keeping in good health is really not a word for fooling people. Xu Yun was curious: "What do you eat for your health? Eat medicinal diet?" "What is medicinal diet?" Bai Xiaoye froze and shook his head: "Every day I and Master eat health food, boiled potatoes, boiled tofu, boiled vegetables, boiled cabbage, boiled eggs ..." "..." Xu Yun was speechless: "That is to say, you eat all kinds of tasteless things boiled in white water all year round?" "Yes, Master said, neither oil nor salt is good for health." Although Bai Xiaoye said so, he kept mutton and kept eating with relish. Xu Yun swears that even if he takes her to eat a plate of sour and spicy potato shreds tonight, she will think it is delicious on earth. Every day she eats something boiled in white water, which can''t bear anyone! What''s the point of this health care? If you say that eating these things can keep you healthy, you will be young and live a hundred years longer. But in the hundred years of extra life, you still have to eat white water for cooking, and for another hundred years, you might as well not live. Anyway, Xu Yun is definitely not going to accept this way of keeping in good health, but he has to admit that this way of keeping in good health is the real way of keeping in good health, and others are fooling people. "You haven''t grown up eating white water and cooking vegetables since you were young?" Xu Yun said. "Yes." Bai Xiaoye nodded. What a pity, Xu Yun sighed with emotion. He suddenly found that his life was still very good. At least in the childhood of the Shenlong Brigade, there were sauced beef and braised pork ribs to eat. Occasionally the chef will change the meal and come to seafood Pimple soup or something. "When did you talk to your master." Xu Yun asked Bai Xiaoye while picking up some louver in the hot pot. Bai Xiaoye thought for a while: "I should have been with Master since I remembered. Two years old? Three years old? Er, maybe it is four years old. I really can''t remember this, Master never told me I mentioned it. " "How did you stay with her?" Xu Yun''s curiosity was all opened now. "I don''t know." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "My Master didn''t tell me about me when I came back. If I ask, she must ignore me, or just lose her temper. So, over time, I won''t Dare to ask. So, I only remember what happened after I remembered it, that is, after all kinds of training, I did nt know how to cry when I was a child, and I knew that I was crying. Now I know that Master is all for my good ... " Xu Yun still silently feeds Bai Xiaoye with cooked food. This girl''s life experience is just like herself, which is really pitiful. But he is a man, and Bai Xiaoye is just a girl. How much psychological pressure does she have to bear in order to have today? "You eat too, don''t just worry about pinching it for me." After Bai Xiaoye put away the layer of indifference, the feeling was still very close. She also sandwiched some lamb with Xu Yun and put it in the plate: "Don''t Just talk to me, and you also talk about you, how about you, how did you get into that dragon unit? Are you ... an orphan? " Xu Yun nodded and shook his head again: "Not an orphan, I was sent to the Shenlong Brigade by my godfather." "You still have a godfather." Bai Xiaoye was surprised. "I really envy you. I have nothing, only my master. Are you godfather, how are you now?" "He has been dead for a long time." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Sometimes, the sadness in his heart could only be covered by a smile. Bai Xiaoye stunned and said three words lightly: "I''m sorry ..." "It''s nothing, I''m used to it." Xu Yun said: "However, my godfather is worth it all his life. No one disrespects his old man. Even my master and our team must call him Zhang Taisui. The grandfather''s glory in his life , Worth it. " "Zhang Taisui?" Bai Xiaoye''s mouth opened wider: "Is your godfather too old, Zhang Miaozhi?" Xu Yun nodded: "Have you ever heard of him at a young age?" "It''s more than I have heard." Bai Xiaoye was a little excited to put down the chopsticks in his hand: "My Master took me to the old man''s grave in front of Zhang Taisui''s tombstone! My Master still respects Zhang Taisui very much, really Yes! I do nt lie to you! " What is the situation? Xu Yun is also a bit embarrassed. Empress Zuo Lengyue is the first person rumored in the underground world today! How can she have a relationship with Zhang Taisui? Although Mr. Zhang is glorious in his life, whether his strength has broken through Tianxuan is still a puzzle that will never be solved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1067: Pure feelings Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun suddenly thought of a rather dangerous problem. If you directly asked Zuo Lengyue, it might be a real disaster: "Your master is her age ..." Bai Xiaoye stopped chopsticks holding lamb mutton and took a deep breath with emotion: "I dare not imagine that if you ask her directly about this question, you will be hit with a big swollen head! How big do you think she is? Age, then how old is she? " "She can''t be only twenty-seven or eighty years old. The emperor has been famous for so many years, can''t one ever be the supreme master at birth?" Xu Yun said: "The old lady was seventy-eight years after his death ... Your master is impossible Was it the same generation as his old man? " "Don''t let her hear this, let her hear, you must be dead miserable." Bai Xiaoye continued to eat mutton: "No one dared to ask this question. Since I remembered, Master has been So young and so beautiful, for so many years, she still has no white hair, no wrinkles, and the skin has been kept so tight and tender. I tell you, this is the benefits of health. I have never I have nt seen Master eating anything. All her food will never contain condiments such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. Only the most natural is the best. " "If you let me eat fruits and white water for cooking all my life, I would rather open my belly and eat for fifty years to become an old man." Xu Yun said: "You must be proud of your life, and don''t make the gold bottle empty against the moon. Breaking the finger counts, short For a short life of 30,000 days, a happy day is a day. " Bai Xiaoye raised his face and thought for a moment, then nodded thoughtfully: "Don''t you brainwash me, if I change my outlook on life because of a meal, I will definitely be scolded when I go back You have lived your pastimes, and I live my ascetic life. Although you live with me, but there is still a gap between us. Does your Shenlong Brigade eat anything? " "That''s natural. Cough cough, you listen to me elaborate." Xu Yun cleared his throat. The Shenlong Brigade has a party party every year. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou once performed a crosstalk for the dish, Xu Yun listened to their rehearsals more often, and they learned: "Steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roast duck, roast chick, roast goose, stove pig, stove duck, sauce chicken, bacon , Songhua, Xiaoduer, Hanging Meat, Sausage, Assorted Supaner, Smoked Chicken White Tuer, Steamed Babao Pig ... " "Who do you think I haven''t heard a cross talk!" Bai Xiaoye was amused by Xu Yun with a puff. This guy, if he doesn''t look at him with prejudice, is still very good. Xu Yun laughed a few times: "Although it is said that the recipes are a bit outrageous, but the food is quite rich. The daily training is too large and consumes a lot. If you don''t supplement it well, you can''t hold it." "I didn''t add so many things, didn''t I always come here like this?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Xu Yun, we are not kidding now, can I really call you brother?" "Of course." Xu Yun put down his chopsticks. "Even if you don''t think of me as a brother, I will treat you as a sister." Bai Xiaoye''s face showed a hint of shyness that was hard to detect. She felt this kind of feeling weird. From her super annoyance at the beginning to Xu Yun, she felt more and more pleasing to the present, and changed too quickly. But since she felt Xu Yun was pleasing to her eyes, Xu Yun had a kind of intimacy that couldn''t be said. This kind of feeling made her very warm, even if she wanted to be cold to him, she couldn''t feel cold. "Brother, thank you for accommodating me with hot pot tonight." Bai Xiaoye said: "This is the best meal I have ever had in my life, and the most relaxing meal I have ever had in my life! ... If I call you, will you still eat hot pot with me? " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course there is no problem. When you want to improve and improve your taste, just tell Brother. Although Brother is not a world-famous chef, he has little research on cooking. Yanjing hot pot is a specialty, and there is also a medicinal meal. Hot pot is also a specialty, but this kind of hot pot is not available in Yanjing. If you want to eat the most authentic, brother will take you to my own place and give you the ingredients. " Xu Yun also has an inexplicable sense of intimacy with Bai Xiaoye. This kind of feeling is difficult to describe. It is very special. From the moment Bai Xiaoye took off his sunglasses, Xu Yun had an inexplicable feeling. "You still open a hot pot restaurant?" Bai Xiaoye''s eyes almost glared out. "It''s not a hot pot restaurant." Xu Yun said: "You will know when you have a chance." In Bai Xiaoye''s eyes, Xu Yun became mysterious at first glance: "I still don''t understand. You are clearly a member of the Shenlong Brigade. Why can you mix with Ma San''er in Panjiayuanzi? He too ... " "He is not a member of the Shenlong Brigade. But if there is something that needs him to come forward, he is always very happy." Xu Yun said: "Although Ma Saner seems unreliable, but the work is quite reliable. , A nice brother. " "I''m not curious about him. I''m curious about you. Since you are a member of the Shenlong Brigade, why can you sway in the outside society?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Is there no discipline to restrain you?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It used to be, but it''s gone now. I was delisted, but it was recalled for special reasons. So, it belongs to a special product." "I think you are a special person." After a hot pot meal, Bai Xiaoye shouted deliciously, and Xu Yun also had a little wine to eat a hot sweat. "I will send you back." Bai Xiaoye said: "I hope there will be a chance to meet again in the future." "It must be." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Bai Xiaoye sent Xu Yun back to Panjiayuanzi, and Lin Ge and Ma San''er had already eaten overnight and came back to sleep. They never thought Xu Yun would come back. So when Xu Yun knocked on the door and woke them up, both of them were quite disapproved. "Brother, what time is it, a girl asked you to go out for supper at midnight, and you really came back after supper?" Lin Ge was surprised. "No one like me can believe it. you are" "Quick gunman?" Asan added. "Hurry your sister!" Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "Eating a supper, don''t think about so many dirty things, what do you think of me as Xu Yun, am I so shameless?" Ma San''er''s head was like that of a chick pecking rice. When he saw Xu Yun raising his hand to beat and shook his head hurriedly, he was still a little puzzled: "Everyone has come to the door, and you have come to the fat of your mouth. Do nt eat it. Is nt it too bad for Bai Xiaoye s face? This will make other girls feel inferior. It s true that you are a waste of feelings. "Take me a joke with Bai Xiaoye, I feel about her ... um ... how to say, really treat her as my sister." Xu Yun explained. "Come on, return my sister ... love sister?" Ma Saner didn''t believe that there was real friendship between men and women. In his eyes, there was no real thing between men and women, even if they were married. There must be love, that is, two similar people make a living together. If it weren''t for two similar people, either the female sugar daddy had the second generation of fishing for riches, or the male had a white face and had soft meals. Men and women who go out to eat supper together in the middle of the night, unless they are relatives, then it certainly has a relationship! Are you talking about friends? Nonsense! Friends to go to eat supper together at midnight? Friends from the neurological hospital? "Brother, don''t you really say that, if you say that, I really think that Bai Xiaoye''s eyes are a bit like you." Lin Ge touched his chin: "Ma Saner, do you think about it!" "Hey!" Ma Saner slapped his thigh and looked at Xu Yun''s eyes: "Don''t you say it, it''s so interesting!" "What does that mean? Isn''t that obvious!" Lin Ge also wanted to mark Xu Yun''s corner of his eyes and explain Ma San''er carefully. Xu Yun waved his hand: "If you are not sleepy, then go out and run a 200-kilometer cross-country, I will talk nonsense, I am sleepy, I am going to sleep." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1068: Tangle of Zuo Lengyue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye did not go back directly after sending Xu Yun back to Panjiayuanzi. The time was so late. Even if she went back to Master, she had already slept. It would be better to find a hotel to open a room. late. Since Master let her go out alone, Bai Xiaoye began to see more and more of the flower world. She hadn''t even seen a few men before, so she had no feeling for men. At first, in her opinion, men It''s just a group of animals that don''t use the same bathroom as women. But as she met more people outside, she slowly realized what kind of animal a man is. Most of the men she had seen were greedy, lascivious, and possessed a strong desire to possess a dark belly. , Insidious, deep in the palace. Therefore, when Bai Xiaoye saw Xu Yun for the first time, although Xu Yun''s eyes did not have the greed and desire in most men''s eyes, she was not classified as a lecherous one. But precisely because of this, Bai Xiaoye divided Xu Yun into a dark-skinned group of people. In her understanding of the world, she felt that if a man is not good-looking, then it must be another conspiracy. Of course, Xu Yun did have another plan at the time. Xu Yun''s plan was Jinyuyuyi. It''s just that the owner of this golden jade garment is so unexpected that Xu Yun has no idea what to do. Otherwise, Xu Yun will take away Yuyi and leave, so Xu Yun will always be a black and mean man in Bai Xiaoye''s heart. The world is impermanent, and no one would think that one thing involves another, and one person involves many people ... Bai Xiaoye took a shower and lay in bed. After a long time she could not sleep, she was surprised that she was lying in bed. Sometimes, a man''s figure will appear in her mind. Xu Yun''s figure seemed to be unable to be swept away, making Bai Xiaoye a little difficult to sleep. But after all, after a tired day, Bai Xiaoye finally fell into a dream. Early the next morning, Bai Xiaoye, who had enough rest, drove back to see Master. Zuo Lengyue learned that Bai Xiaoye did not return overnight, and did not say anything. Her apprentice knew that even if she did not return after three to five days, she would not do anything extraordinary, and there must be her own reasons. For example, last night, it must be because it was too late and it was too tired to drive. "Xiaoye, what do you think of Xu Yun?" Zuo Lengyue suddenly said. Bai Xiaoye was stunned for a while, and she really didn''t know how to answer: "Not bad." "It''s not bad?" Zuo Lengyue was a little surprised. If she remembered correctly, yesterday, her favorite apprentice could be said to hate Xu Yun. Any word of Xu Yun, even It is an action that will make Bai Xiaoye a little bit angry. But just overnight, Bai Xiaoye would say Xu Yun is not bad? Zuo Lengyue really suspected that her ears had been misheard. She had already been prepared to face the apprenticeship of her apprentices, but the answer she received was diametrically opposite. The world is so amazing, the young people s mind changes quickly. "Why do you think he is not bad?" Zuo Lengyue said: "I think you hate him very much." "Master, I really hated him at first. However, I now know that his life experience is similar to mine, so ... I don''t think he hates that anymore." Bai Xiaoye explained: "Yes, there is also , I also heard a particularly amazing thing. I said it, and Master will certainly be shocked. " Zuo Lengyue really does nt know what else can scare her now, unless that person escaped from the Matilfrance Island Prisoner s Prison, otherwise Dongying Island was blown up by nuclear weapons , She left Lengyue still can not disagree. "Just listen, I really want to know what you can scare me." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly. On weekdays, she would only smile like this when facing Bai Xiaoye. "Xu Yun''s godfather is Zhang Taisui, the Zhang Miaozhi you took me to worship." Bai Xiaoye said: "Master, this world is really small, and the fate between anyone ... true It s so subtle, I suddenly felt that Xu Yun seemed to him as if ... I had known him for a long time, as if I had seen it before. " "How could you have seen him with him." Zuo Lengyue suddenly put away the smile on his face: "Since your memo, it has been by my side! I have never seen the kid, where will you be? Have you seen it? Do nt think about it. I tell you, things are impermanent and the world is sinister. Whether you think Xu Yun is good or bad, he has little contact with him. " This time Bai Xiaoye was at a loss. Did nt Master still praise Xu Yun last night? He looked especially admired Xu Yun. Why did it become like this overnight? No, it ca nt be said that it should be overnight. It said that it changed in an instant. When she mentioned Xu Yun just now, didn''t she have this emotion? "Master, what''s wrong with you, is it uncomfortable?" Bai Xiaoye cared: "Why ... suddenly ..." "I have something uncomfortable." Zuo Lengyue said: "You have heard me clearly. Don''t have contact with Xu Yun in the future." "Master, but I think he is pretty good." Bai Xiaoye said. Zuo Lengyue''s face sank: "After you sent them back last night, what did Xu Yun tell you, what did you do?" "I ... we ..." Bai Xiaoye face embarrassed. Zuo Lengyue didn''t calm down at all, so he stood up and said: "What the **** are you doing! Why are you squeaky! Say! What Xu Yun did to you! Does he ... did he do to you ... ... do ... do that kind of thing ?! " "Where is it!" Bai Xiaoye''s face turned red as soon as it rose, until it reached the root of the ear: "Master! You see where you said! I have nothing to do with him, that is ... it''s my greedy, I broke the ring and ate hot pot with him ... " eat hot pot? The expression on Zuo Lengyue''s face was a little crying and laughing: "At night, you went to eat hot pot with him? Others ... is there nothing?" "Of course not!" Bai Xiaoye was also twenty-two years old, and men and women also heard a little bit of things: "I don''t have that kind of affection for Xu Yun, I ... I just think that we ate hot pot together yesterday At that time, he especially cared about people and made me feel ... he ... he ... looked after me like a big brother. " "..." Zuo Lengyue was silent, she couldn''t believe that Bai Xiaoye would feel this way. What about Xu Yun? What would Xu Yun feel like? Will Bai Xiaoye be treated like a sister? Or does Xu Yun have other feelings? But no matter what kind of feelings arise between them, Zuo Lengyue will not allow it! Never allow it! No one can do anyone. Bai Xiaoye had to compromise when she saw Master''s sullen face: "Master, if you don''t want me to have contact with Xu Yun, then I will not have contact with him. Anyway, there is really nothing worth contacting on weekdays. .When we leave here, it will naturally ... not see ... " Speaking of this, Bai Xiaoye looked somewhat lost. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1069: Past that stings the soul Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue saw that Xiao Ye was lost, and she couldn''t bear it. She pulled her into her arms: "Xiao Ye, I know what you think in your heart. When the girls are all in love, when they are your age, they are always in love. Master was there. But ... you have to believe Master, I hope you can find an ordinary person in the future, you know? You and Xu Yun are absolutely not allowed. There are too many men in this world, but they are worthy of us Women trust very little, and they must keep their eyes open to fall in love. Some things will become clear when you are more mature. Master said these are for your own good. " "Master, why do you always emphasize this again?" Bai Xiaoye didn''t understand: "Why are you so focused on Xu Yun ... And, and I never had the idea of ??falling in love with him. But, you said, the world Most of the men above are not worthy of our trust, and I suddenly felt that Xu Yun was a person who made me feel trustworthy ... " "Little leaf." Zuo Lengyue''s expression suddenly became serious. Bai Xiaoye uttered a nod and nodded, "Okay, Master, I have agreed to you. I will never see him again. Anyway ... Xiaoye understands that the best person in the world is to me at any time. The only one who wo nt hurt me is Master. " "Sooner or later you will find someone who is very, very good, and better than Master to you. Live with him for a lifetime." Happy people come to disturb you. I do nt want you to be like Master. You are a good boy and you will be happy. " Bai Xiaoye feels that Master is very strange today. No matter what he said, or the mental state of the whole person, it seemed very strange, but Bai Xiaoye did not know how to ask, it seems that Xu Yun broke all the order, even Masters who have always done things never seem to have changed. ... Zuo Lengyue has been abstaining from alcohol for more than 20 years, but today he closed himself in the room and opened a bottle of red wine stored in a famous French wine estate for an unknown period of time. . There are too many things, she even deceived herself for too long, so even the fabricated facts, she can be treated as a real reality. This is the case for deceiving such things. When you repeatedly emphasize that a lie is true, you will become that this lie is true, and if this lie is emphasized as a true lie, if it is emphasized for more than two decades, then It is not a lie at all, but a fact, a natural fact. For so many years, Zuo Lengyue has long regarded his deception no longer as deception, and has already taken that seriously a lie thoroughly. But Xu Yun''s appearance disrupted everything for her. This guy who has let her know the status quo through some special interpersonal channels has actually met her because of the gold and jade clothes. Xu Yun ... Taisui Zhang Miaozhi''s righteous son, Yan Long, the instructor of the Dragon and Nursing Special Forces team trained by Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi in the Shenlong Brigade, was once ruined because he was betrayed by high-level officials in his mission. The brand new high posture appears in the Shenlong Brigade. All these are heard by Zuo Lengyue, and she wants to know that it is too simple. Tai Sui Zhang Miaozhi''s righteous son, the son of a man on the fifth floor of the seabed at Matifras Island Prison. Xu Yun may not know that he is the man s son s identity, but too many people know this fact, not only Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi know Xu Yun s true identity, but also the old head Wu Qiuzi, It s okay for the ancient gods to be intoxicated, as well as Zhang Miaozhi s worship, the evil **** Lu Xuanji, who is hiding in the Caribbean islands, Jin Guoyi, the head of the Yanmen Flying Sword, and the life-long and long-lost Dragon Sword Xuanyuanzhi, let the underground world The founder of the shocking hunter school, Gu Quejie, as well as Lu Xianyu and Su Yueling ... The characters who stomped their feet will make the underground world shock, all know the true identity of Xu Yun. It seems that only Xu Yun does not know his true identity. Zhang Miaozhi couldn''t tell Xu Yun''s father''s life story, but Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi were even less likely to tell Xu Yun. So Xu Yun couldn''t possibly know anything about his father. The man with the legendary existence touched Zuo Lengyue with only one side more than 20 years ago. At that time, she was known as the first beauty of the underground world. She was so cold and proud, her beauty, her strength, her All of her temperament is so unbelievable. And she is such an ultimate goddess who is always high above all else, so that countless heroes fall down on the woman under her pomegranate skirt, but she has fallen into the gentleness of that man. He is in the wind of Yushu, he is handsome, he is merciful everywhere, he is unruly, he is chivalrous, he is also righteous and evil ... There are countless rumors about him, and there are huge controversies about all the big things he does. Even if he was imprisoned in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, the underground world was full of all kinds of legends. Some people said that it was the warden who brought all the masters of Matti Frans Island to pull him off. It was also said that even if the two wardens came again, he would never be able to deal with him. He saw through the world of red dust, saw through everything, and demanded that he be imprisoned, atonement for some of the crimes he committed in recent years. There are all kinds of rumors that fill the whole world. However, Xu Yun, who was only two or three years old at that time, had no such memory at all, because the father''s man almost never showed up after giving the child to Zhang Miao. Of course, there are all kinds of rumors, because Xu Yun''s mother had an accident when he was born and left the world forever. Some people said that he was looking for a famous doctor who could get back to life, so he had no time to care about his son. Others said that his wife died because he gave birth to this child, so he hated his son and did not want to see his own. This son. After his wife passed away, he even more vigorously did some things that were right or wrong, and he was even more inseparable from the wine and the woman. Zuo Lengyue knew him in that state. However, Zuo Lengyue knew that although she was expensive as the first goddess of the underground world, in his eyes, it was never possible to catch up with his dead wife. Endless memories are like sharp knives, piercing mercilessly into Zuo Lengyue''s heart. Bai Xiaoye is the daughter of her and the man, and the innocent life that the man was born after he was imprisoned ... For so many years, she refused to admit that she was a mother, not because of herself, but worried that once Xiao Ye asked about herself Father, she doesn''t know how to answer! Bai Xiaoye has no surname Xu, and it''s just that Zuo Lengyue doesn''t want to think of any bit of him again! But Zuo Lengyue didn''t even think that Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun met each other, and they still had that kind of affection after two meetings. Is this the mystery of the blood relationship? ! Xu Yun is the man''s son. Although she has nothing to do with Zuo Lengyue, she loves Wuwu and Wu, and she knows Xu Yun secretly. Make people cheat. Zuo Lengyue picked up the wine glass and poured the whole glass of red wine upside down. The spicy and aromatic blended together. This feeling is the same as when she was with that man ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1070: Close to despair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The action of Dongying Ninja in China failed, and the news quickly reached Ampey s ears. Ninety-one elders of the ninjutsu level above the level of China-Ninjutsu were killed in the first night of entering China! No one left a living mouth, all died without a burial place! And even in China, the waves didn''t arouse, so they silently hung up. This is the news brought to Ampere by the long-term spies lurking in China. Ampere was shocked. He could hardly believe who was China and what kind of means he used to be quietly, without a soldier and a wave. He was so shocked that he solved such a group of ninjutsu masters! This world is too crazy! Is he amply destined to pay for his military ambitions? Doomed to pay a painful and huge price for this. If he is allowed to choose one more time, he will definitely be honest and grandson, do what a defeated country should do, and sincerely apologize to the Chinese people and their ancestors. Imagine if Dong Ying started from the defeat, he would not go to their Yasukuni Ghost Club every year to worship the Class A war criminals covered with the blood of the Chinese people. What will the relationship between the two countries look like? The Huaxia people are all descendants of the dragon, all descendants of the Yanhuang, and they will not care about the mistakes made by your ancestors. Sincere remorse and apology can allow our Chinese children to forgive you. Of course, history is still history, and every Chinese child will still bear in mind. Our generosity is not to worry too much about you. But the premise that my big country in China can be generous must be Dong Ying s sincere apology and sincere understanding of history, rather than blindly trying to forget history by baptizing evidence and time, and promoting the shameless prosperity of East Asia. Shameless speech of Fuhua circle! Because this kind of history-destroying remarks is an insult to the intelligence quotient of China''s thousands of grandchildren, and only the kind of brain-dead guys will believe your ghost words! Ampei was sitting on the sofa, looking at the chandelier on the ceiling, his mind blank. Lamiko is urging him to find Kevin Matthew in China as soon as possible, but he is at a loss now. It s over, it s over, he will never get the support of the old goddess, and the opinions of the people on him are so great, I am afraid that he will not be far away from the loss of power. Taro Aso walked in without even knocking on the door: "Prime Minister, the waste you arranged to go out didn''t work at all. I''m afraid the Americans can''t wait." "Did your father not educate you about politeness? You have to knock on the door first! Do you understand!" An Pei reprimanded, he angered all his anger on Aso''s body, he can get from this deputy prime minister He heard how excited he was inside. As long as he is stepped down, then Aso will have the opportunity to step up and replace him! Aso s anger at Ampere did not show any fearful expression: "Prime Minister, it does nt make any sense to lose your temper at this time. I advise you to focus on how to solve the problem. You shout at me, if you can solve it Question, then you yell at me casually, but if you ca nt, you will lose your breath, and your body will not be worth it. You are still young, and if you are seriously ill because of these things, it will be worthless. " "You ..." Anpei''s anger towards Aso''s slightly provocative Chinese language was even more vigorous, but Aso''s right was right, he is now forced into desperation, and if he doesn''t adjust himself again, that will sooner or later explode Die! If he died like that, wouldn''t it make Aso Dalang get his wish? Ampere took a deep breath and tried to restore himself to peace: "Aso, you can rest assured that my health is very good. I am afraid that this little thing can''t drive me to death! I am able to do this step today, even if it is dead. , You have to leave a name in history! " Asao Taro''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. Is history named? Huh, for those things you do, Liufang is absolutely impossible. Unless the things are done a little more disgusting, it is possible that the smell will last forever! "Prime Minister, you will definitely be named in history." Aso left such a meaningful sentence, and then stood up: "However, before you consider this question, let''s answer the phone from the United States first. , I think, there are some things that you need to explain clearly in person, we may not be able to do it. " Ampe''s face changed, and I didn''t expect the US to make a call so quickly! The phone call from the Special Intelligence Service of the Ministry of Defense of Lao Mei''s godfather made Ann Pei uneasy. Some of his activities with Lao Mei are absolutely totally invisible. Once let others know that he is such a loyal running dog of the US Empire, then what is the face of his East Prime Minister? "Has anyone found it?" The other party''s question is simple and clear. Ampere only knew what the person on the other end of the phone was, but he didn''t know how mysterious the other person was. "You can rest assured that I will go all out to find Kevin Matthew as soon as possible." Judging from Ampere''s English speaking, it shows his obedience to each other: "Please give me some more time, I will use the fastest Dealing with this matter with speed will definitely not let you down. " "With the fastest speed? How did I hear that the people you arranged were wiped out in Yanjing''s army that day? Ampei, I hope you can take this matter seriously! If Huaxia gets Kevin Matthew, then they China s military power will advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time! As far as China s current military power is concerned, they already have the possibility to compete with us, although their military equipment is still one level away from us! But they have the most Horrible special forces! The most terrifying special forces! You should know this! " He was screamed by the other person''s throat, and Ampei could only nodded respectfully, yes, he answered well. "Once Kevin Matthew joins Hua Xia s military research and development, Hua Xia s military strength will be stronger, plus they have the most frightening special forces, we will never have any advantage when facing them! You understand Do nt understand! Ampere, you need to know your identity, we will support you and your East Ying, that is, you need to contain Hua Xia in East Asia! If you can no longer contain Hua Xia, you and your government and your country For us, it s all worthless! Do you think we ll be a backer for a worthless country! Do nt be too naive! "I must go all out!" Ampey wanted to kowtow to the phone. "Hello, do it yourself!" The phone was hung up with a click, and Amp''s brain buzzed, and he was about to collapse completely! All kinds of pressure from all sides made him almost unbearable. What should he do? Who can help him. Ampere is very clear that he has been riding a tiger, and if he can''t appease the tiger, it will only be eaten. Obviously, the tiger of the American Empire has been irritated. If he doesn''t do anything and feeds the tiger, he will become the food of the tiger''s mouth. The fact that the two groups of ninjas completely failed, he had just learned about the incident of the day, and the American side already knew it. Someone''s mouth must be too fast! Huh, Aso Dalang, just wait for me! I m not good, do nt think about it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1071: Gu Qiyas crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun realized that Lao Miko''s Defense Intelligence Agency had confirmed that Kevin Matthew had left the country and arrived in China, he had tried to contact Gu Qiya many times, and the big circle would have been involved in unnecessary trouble. Therefore, Xu Yun is very worried about Gu Qiya, Gu Guolong and those Chinese in the big circle. But Xu Yun failed to get in touch with Gu Qiya several times. Whether it was her personal mobile phone or the satellite phone on the arms ship, Xu Yun failed to reach Gu Qiya. Xu Yun knows how ominous this hunch is. But now he can''t rush to Canada to find out. Because once the Americans even stared at the big circle, then Xu Yun certainly couldn''t run away from the eyes of the other party''s intelligence bureau. If Xu Yun flies to Canada now, 100% of them will be besieged on the spot by the U.S. Intelligence Agency. Let s not talk about whether Xu Yun can get rid of Laomi s equally trained agents. Who is going to investigate the situation in the big circle, and who is going to ask Gu Qiya''s situation? If he did nt want to confront the U.S. Intelligence Agency s agents, Xu Yun had to abandon the plane and take the sea route. Xu Yun believed that Ma Saner must have a familiar relationship and could send him to a Canadian merchant ship staying in Tianjing Port It was a quiet smuggling, but it took more than ten days to travel by sea. Even if Xu Yun rushed past, after arriving in Vancouver, it must be that the daylily is also cold, and it has no meaning at all. Instead of doing such meaningless things, it is better to deal with the things in front of you now. The matter at the moment is never going to be finished. Xu Yun knows this very well. He tried to call Gu Qiya''s phone again, and there was still no response. I don''t know how Wan Kuangxiao talked to Kevin Matthew now. Since Kevin Matthew was taken away, even Xu Yun hasn''t heard from him. Although Xu Yun was finally angry because of Kevin Matthew''s use of him, after all, he was still a brother. After all, Kevin Matthew did give Xu Yun so much help before. Xu Yun owes too much to Kevin Matthew, even if it is used once, it is really not a loss. Moreover, this problem is not loss-to-loss, because even if Kevin Matthew used Xu Yun, he was still sincerely treating Xu Yun as a brother, and Xu Yun knew this very well. But in this situation, Xu Yun really has no way to intervene. I can only hope that Kevin Matthew can really want to understand what he should do in order to reflect his life value. Some things can''t be clearly explained by others, but they must be understood by themselves. As for how to understand, then you can only look at yourself. Suddenly a phone call interrupted Xu Yun''s cranky thoughts. He answered the phone casually and said in a trance, "Hey?" "Xu Yun, it''s me." At the other end of the phone, Gu Qiya''s voice was tense and helpless! Xu Yun as a whole was struck by lightning: "Where are you ?! I can''t contact you for many days! How are you now, dangerous or not? What happened?" Gu Qiya''s voice is full of pain and hatred: "Why, why is the special agency of the US Intelligence Agency looking for trouble in the big circle, what is the important person of Kevin Matthew? Xu Yun, I only hope you can explain it to me Is it just using me, using the big circle? " "I''m sorry ..." Xu Yun panicked for a while, and he was finished. His guess was correct. They ended up being involved in a big circle and the Gu family. This was definitely something he didn''t anticipate at first, and it was definitely not his intention. If he knew that the incident would be so serious, he would never take Kevin Matthew back to China. Even if he was scolded by him, Xu Yun would never repeat the same mistake. But the thing that has been done is the spilled water, which is difficult to collect. If it has already happened, then there is no regret medicine to take. "I absolutely did not use your meaning. Neither Matthew nor I expected that things would develop to such a serious extent." Xu Yun was extremely sorry: "When I realized that Agent U.S. might be in trouble for you, I tried to get in touch with you, but I couldn''t reach you ... " "You didn''t expect it?" Gu Qiya said: "Do you know that from the day after I took you out to sea, the agents of the US Intelligence Agency launched an investigation into the big circle, and I didn''t even have a chance to go back to Vancouver to see what happened? I ca nt get in touch with my family, and the last news I learned was that they were all taken away by CIA agents! " "You are not in Vancouver?" Xu Yun exhaled with a sigh of relief, which is definitely great news for him! Gu Qiya''s voice is full of ridiculous tone: "Vancouver? I sent you back to the border of the Chinese high seas and then returned. When I passed Dongying on the way back, I was surrounded by the people of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force and the Maritime Guard Office! Their siege against us lasted for three days, you know, all of my people are dead, Paul and they are all dead! All of them were shot by the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force! We shot the last one Bullets! But after all, we only have these people, and Dongying s Maritime Self-Defense Force is a well-trained army. They are not different from the regular army except for their reputation. They are many people, In the end, we were forced to nowhere. " Xu Yun''s heart was like being grabbed fiercely. He could understand Gu Qiya''s feeling, because he was forced to go to nowhere. He also had this kind of experience. "Paul, in order to protect me, so that I can escape in the chaos, all the speedboats are mobilized, and the brothers who do not have a bullet use the speedboat to launch a collision against the warship of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force! After my attention was diverted, I was forced by Paul to escape to the sea, and he even drove into the main warship of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force! "Gu Qiya said:" Do you know what he said to me? He said that in the Yellow Sea War, There is a national hero called Deng Shichang, that is, he is driving Zhiyuan ship to die with the collision of Dongying Japanese pirate ship! Although he is not a Chinese, he looks down on the shamelessness of Dongying Guizi! " Needless to say, Xu Yun also knew that Paul and his entire mercenary might have all been sacrificed. They proved the mission of their mercenaries with their own behaviors, even if they were dead, and for their mission, no matter what they paid, it was worth it! "Where are you, I''ll go find you immediately!" Xu Yun can easily imagine Gu Qiya''s situation. Although she has been in the sea all year round, the sea is ruthless, and even people who are familiar with it may be swallowed. "I''m in a small island in the south of Dongying. According to my observation, this island should be called Nakanoshima. My location is a place called Tianbo Hot Spring." Gu Qiya said: "Xu Yun, I don''t want you to come What help me, I just need you to help me reach out to my father! Contact the people in our circle! " "I will. After I find you, I will help you find your father." Xu Yun said: "You will stay in Tianbo Hot Spring on Nakanoshima and wait for me! I will use the fastest time to catch up! I arrived before You must protect yourself, believe me, the things you have escaped will definitely be traced to the end, and do nt let them find you! " Gu Qiya no longer knew what fear was, but nodded a little numbly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1072: Race against time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya was trapped in the Tianbo Hot Spring on the island of Dongying. Xu Yun did nt know much about Dongying. After all, Dongying had too many small broken islands. He quickly inquired about the satellite map of Nakanoshima. As Gu Qiya said, the island at the southern end of Dongying was definitely not Osaka s Nakanoshima, but Kagoshima s Nakanoshima, Tugala located in the northern part of the Ryukyu Islands A larger island in the archipelago. No matter how big this island is, it is just a place where you can slap. There are probably no more than two hundred people on the island, which is equivalent to a small village in China. There is not even a small village with a large scale and a large population. Gu Qiya is trapped on this small-scale island. Once the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force are found, they can be pulled out within an hour. After all, this island with its original ecology as a base does not have the hiding place of a prosperous city at all. I am afraid that even Gu Qiya can determine the location of her own iconic thing, and there is only such a sign with Tianbo Hot Spring on Nakanoshima. Okay. Xu Yun had no time to wait. To rescue Gu Qiya, he had to fight against time. It is necessary to find someone before Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force finds Gu Qiya! Xu Yun couldn''t control any **** rules. After printing the maps and coordinates of Nakanoshima, Xu Yun shot in front of Lin Ge: "How long will it take to reach this island the fastest, how is the fastest?" Lin Ge was stunned by Xu Yun''s sudden attack. Why did he take a map of the southern islands of Dongying: "Brother, are you planning a group tour?" "I won''t go to Dongying for tourism to create financial income for Dongying." Xu Yun said: "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Gu Qiya was forced to escape to the island of Nakanoshima by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. We haven''t much time now! what? ! Lin Ge was taken aback, Nima s Xiaodongying devil! Dare to start with his sister Gu, is it really boring? While studying the map carefully, Lin Ge asked casually: "Brother, then Paul they are all okay. With them in, Sister Gu shouldn''t be in any danger." This is a topic that Xu Yun does not want to mention very much. Paul and their mercenary regiments are all a group of passionate men with true temperament. It is just a pity that Dongying Devils were hurt. It is a pity: "They ... I am afraid they are more and less fierce." "Why?" Lin Ge was dumbfounded. He was now aware of the danger of the matter and understood why Xu Yun was so urgent. "When we arrive at our destination, we will understand everything naturally." Xu Yun said: "It is not the time to be distracted by these things. If Gu Qiya is not rescued, Paul''s sacrifice will be wasted!" "It must be impossible to fly over. It takes time to complete the visa procedures." Lin Ge said: "Unless we enter directly at sea, this may be faster." Xu Yun''s tone was unusually firm: "Then break in." "Then we will leave now, Yanjing to Shenjiang, fly back for two and a half hours, but I am afraid there is no flight now, too sudden brother." Lin Ge said: "Driving back to the 1,200 kilometers of highway, If you rush to drive overnight and try to increase the speed as much as possible, it will take more than eight or nine hours to speed up. There is still a chance to rush back to Shenjiang tomorrow morning. The straight-line distance from Shenjiang to Nakanoshima should be the closest, as shown on the map It should be more than 430 nautical miles, that is, a distance of about 800 kilometers. The motorboat is driving fast, and it should be able to reach a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, and it takes more than seven hours to reach Nakanoshima. " Xu Yun''s brows grew tighter. "In other words, if we leave now and chase the time non-stop, we need to arrive at Nakanoshima tomorrow evening too," Lin Ge said seriously. Tomorrow evening, Xu Yun was really worried that Gu Qiya could persist until that time. After all, the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force was not a vegetarian, and their investigation speed must also be very fast. Once they landed on the island, it meant that Gu Qiya was directly in desperation. "Go! Start immediately!" Xu Yun said firmly. It was already past twelve o''clock in the morning, and Ma San''er was still sleeping comfortably. He was awakened by Xu Yun''s voice directly: "Oh, what are you talking about in the middle of the night? You said that it is a crime to quarrel with the dead. Do you know how the noise law stipulates? Disturbing the people is a crime ... " "Ma San''er, I''m in trouble for you these days." Xu Yun gave Ma San''er a good news without waiting for Ma San''er to finish his speech: "We''re in a hurry to take a step first, we must come back when we have time. You eat all Han seats. " Ma San''er became energetic this time, and the smile on his face was like blossoming: "Really? Hey, that''s great, then I won''t give it away. Go slowly on your way, all the way downwind, hahaha ... " Speaking of seeing off the guests, Ma Saner was much happier, and finally he was able to go to bed by himself at night, even if he was watching an island country **, he was free. Don''t worry about which one to worry about. "Are you a host like this, you are happier than a girl in a blue house when you hear a guest off." Lin Ge was speechless: "If you are like this, we will live with you in Yanjing in the future!" Ma San''er had a scalp: "The next time you come to Beijing, you must say hello to me in advance, I will pay for it, will you live in a five-star hotel? Do you want to give someone a private space, they should also be in love It s getting old. People actually do nt want you to leave, but there s no way, why, I wo nt give it away all the way. "I ... wipe ..." Xu Yun and Lin Ge were almost fooled by Ma Saner''s coquettishness, and a nearly 30-year-old big man, playing with you, Loli Meng''s sister, oh What a tasteful person can bear it! As soon as the car entered the high-speed kilometer to Shenjiang, Xu Yun quickly pulled the speed to a speed of two hundred miles per hour. Although this is a violation of the law, the speed of the highway is also limited. But now Xu Yun has no other choice. Most people who often run at high speeds, like Xu Yun, have electronic dogs in the car, and only slow down where there is monitoring. For this kind of high-performance luxury car, running two hundred at all is not a problem, it is very stable. The car went south all the way. In order to maintain attention and mental strength, Xu Yun and Lin Ge changed people to drive after two hours. By the time the sky was light, Shenjiang was less than three hours away. Xu Yun just called Ye Fara''s phone: "Leaf, did you wake up?" "It''s a bit early, but I''m also preparing to get up and sit and do yoga. I''ll sleep and get some sleep later." Ye Fara said: "What''s wrong, what instructions?" "Something needs to trouble you." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "I''ll be in Shenjiang in three hours. I need a larger motorboat, at least three people can sit, the faster the speed it is good!" Ye Fara knew that as long as Xu Yun spoke, it would definitely be an important thing: "Well, I think who has ... well ... Ok! No problem, wrap it with me, then you come directly to the yacht in Shenjiang On the side of the club, I will prepare for you here, waiting for you. " "Leaf." Xu Yun said: "Thank you." "Come on this one less." Ye Fara snorted. You know, she owes Xu Yun, she won''t get anything back. If it wasn''t Xu Yun, how could she have the freedom now: "Drive slowly and safely First, worry about not being able to solve the problem, okay. " Xu Yun nodded and yelled heavily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1073: Departure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Lin Ge had to drive more than 400 nautical miles to the sea, even if Lin Ge asked to replace driving with Xu Yun, Xu Yun never promised him again. The next three hours of driving were all driven by Xu Yun. Lin Ge knew why Xu Yun did this, and he began to close his eyes and relax and do what he should do. Finally, the two arrived at the Shenjiang Yacht Club at less than nine o''clock, and Ye Fara had already prepared them for the speedboat through the relationship. This is a well-known rich second generation of Shen Jiang, because he goes to the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai Hotel once a week, so his relationship with Ye Fara is fairly familiar. Ye Fara still has some face in the upper social circle, so he said that the other party was still very face-saving. He immediately lent his favorite horse and small speedboat with the most horsepower to Ye Fara. The speed boat took three people. It is definitely not a problem, and the maximum speed can reach more than 180 kilometers per hour, which is absolutely exaggerated. As long as Lin Ge can control this well-equipped speedboat, Xu Yun and they may reach Nakanoshima in more than four hours. Xu Yun s heart is a little more comforting. The earlier the time, the more advantageous . "How is it? Can you drive it?" Xu Yun said. Lin Ge nodded: "Sorry, the speed of 180 kilometers per hour is definitely a super high speed at sea, but fortunately, I played a speedboat called F1 on the water, and the speed of the toy exceeded 200. The speed of kilometers is definitely awesome. " Lin Ge at speeds of more than two hundred kilometers can be done, then this is certainly no problem, Xu Yun made the decision immediately: "Go!" Ye Fara still doesn''t know what happened: "Where are you going to go? So anxious?" "Leaf, I will explain to you when I come back. There is really no time now." Xu Yun said. "In a hurry, you must haven''t even eaten." Ye Fara finished handing them some fast food burgers bought along the way: "No matter what is the matter, you have to be full before you have enough energy, so go out, you No worries, I am also worried that the pigeons were hungry when they sailed. " Lin Ge didn''t treat Ye Fara, he was really hungry. He took the food and stuffed it in his mouth. When he was full, he could work hard. Of course, he understood: "Brother Yun, you also add . " Burgers and Red Bulls eat and drink at sea, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge also replenish the energy they spent all night. After eating and drinking, Lin Ge thought of another problem. Speedboats are generally not used for long-distance sea trips: "Sister Ye, how much oil can run in this tank?" "The boat of the speedboat can be opened, and there is spare gasoline in it. Everything is ready for you." Ye Fara said: "I know that you are definitely not close up when you go out to sea, but all these The combined oil can run at least 500 nautical miles? Is it enough? " It''s no problem to go, it won''t be able to hold back and forth, but this is definitely a number that exceeds their expectations. It seems that the space under the speedboat is really not small and can store so much fuel. "Then we went." Xu Yun said. "Be careful on the road." The only thing Ye Fara can do is pray. If she can leave Shen Jiang, she will definitely go with Xu Yun and them. In Xu Yun''s eyes, Ye Fara could see that something must have happened. Otherwise, Xu Yun would not have such anxious eyes. Lin Ge is quite familiar with all kinds of boats and speedboats. It is quick to get started. The speedboat is like a white bar in the waves. It takes the wind and waves to leave, leaving only the waves that are foaming. Within a minute, it disappeared into Yefarah''s field of vision. "Sister Ye Zi, this is the one who can make you serve out of prison." A tall figure came over, Zhou Wanjia, the owner of the speedboat, the heir of the Zhou family, one of the four families of Shenjiang: "It really looks It s not easy. " Ye Fara froze, she thought Zhou Wanjia had already gone: "You didn''t go?" "Sister, I borrowed this boat to see your face. I have to see how anyone can make Sister Yeye speak." Zhou Wanjia said, "how to say, this boat is worth two. Money? If I do nt see who drove away, I m really worried. "Yo, just tens of millions of speedboats. Do you still care about Master Zhou? You have millions of bottles of wine in your sister''s lounge." Ye Fara said: "Relax, the boat must be intact and brought to you Come back, if you lose, I will pay you one. " Zhou Wanjia smiled: "Sister, that is a private order, what do you pay for? Take you with you?" "Don''t play tricks on me, even dare to take advantage of Yezi''s advantage?" Ye Fara glared at Zhou Wanjia: "Go, come back to Xingkai with me, I will open the bottle for you, and I won''t let you lend me the boat, Rest assured you. " "Sister Ye''s collection of red wine must be drunk!" Zhou Wanjia said: "Don''t say borrow a boat, even if I even borrow it, it''s worth it." Ye Fara''s feelings about Zhou Wanjia''s kid are still very good, not because this kid can talk, but because this kid is really a personal talent, and unlike other super rich second generation, he has ideals and ambitions, he has his own The goal he pursues, of course, like all super rich second generation, he likes to spend money, and spending money like soil is their common feature. Of course, like all the super rich second generation, he will have a special hobby, but he is definitely not the kind of hobby that pursues a black fungus every night and engages in a green tea **** for three days. It is because Ye Fara knows this kid''s hobby that he will be closer to him and will not worry that he has something else to do. Shenjiang is a big city and it has all kinds of talents. "Sister Yep, can I make a small request." Zhou Wanjia said. "Say." Ye Fara glanced at Zhou Wanjia. Zhou Wanjia looked at the speedboat that was no longer visible in the distance: "When my boat comes back, I will make an appointment, everyone will have a light meal, chat and make friends." "What the **** did you kid do, I can tell you that Xu Yun is not the base." Ye Fara said: "Don''t you kiddie, don''t you understand? I only warned you this time!" "Hate, Sister Ye, how can I mean that?" Zhou Wanjia said: "Being a friend, am I so hungry?" Ye Fara looked at Zhou Wanjia helplessly: "I think you really are." This person, once the charm is great, it will not only attract the opposite sex, but sometimes it will also make the same **** invert. I really do nt know if Xu Yun knew this, would he vomit blood? If Zhou Wanjia wants to make friends with him and be a brother, then there must be some talk. If he dares to say that Xu Yun is to be a friend, Xu Yun can definitely cut him. Ye Fara can only thank Zhou Wanjia for his generosity with fine wine, who will not even have a motorboat after she was put in prison. However, this week Wan Jia''s taste is very tricky, and what Rafi said in his eyes was **** in 1982. Only those really good wines collected by Ye Fara can get his mouth. As long as he can help Xu Yun succeed, let alone a bottle of treasured red wine, even if all are taken out, Ye Fara will be willing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1074: Spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Driving to 180 kilometers at sea, the speed is absolutely different from driving at kilometers! As far as cars are concerned, as long as the performance is good, you will not feel drifting when you run to two hundred. You can sell a half a million cars and you can run to a speed of two hundred kilometers per hour. Both the Audi A6 and the BMW 5 Series have no problem. They will not tremble when running at two hundred speeds. This is even a 200,000-level performance car such as the Golf GTI or Fox ST. It is quite easy to break two hundred. The boat is different, not to mention that it has broken through two hundred miles per hour. When it broke through one hundred kilometers per hour, it was already very bumpy. The flutter is too normal. Originally, the speedboat was floating on the water. Lin Ge''s play car may not be comparable to Xu Yun, but in this play boat, the two are definitely not of a strength level. The speed of 180, replaced by Xu Yun, may have already turned over. Irritation, absolutely irritation. If it were nt because even Gu Qiya s basic safety could not be determined now, Xu Yun would definitely experience this stimulation carefully. But now, there is really no mood to feel the refreshment brought by this stimulation. Although Lin Ge knows the ship and is very skilled in controlling the speedboat, he is also very cautious. After all, the speedboat is a small boat. It drives so fast. Anything that is not handled properly will cause the risk of overturning! Sailing and observing the GPS coordinates to determine the direction are the same. Xu Yun did not disturb Lin Ge and allowed him to concentrate on all situations at sea. All he could do was trust and trust again. The closer the speedboat is to Dongying''s Nakanoshima, the more Lin Ge is covered with thin ice. At this speed, the speedboat can cause very large noise. Once it attracts the attention of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, it will be troublesome. However, their luck was surprisingly good. When entering the sea area of ??Dongying, no one was noticed and discovered. Only a few Dongying fishing boats were shocked by the speed of their violent driving. Nakanoshima is about to arrive, but Lin Ge suddenly slowed down the speed of the speedboat! Because the Dongying national flag, like a sanitary napkin used, fluttered on a destroyer not far away! Obviously, this is the destroyer of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force! And this ship stopped at Xu Yun, their destination for this journey-Nakanoshima. This small island with a population of less than 200 people is so easy to search across the island, Gu Qiya is in danger! "Brother, the ship of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force." Lin Ge frowned: "What shall we do?" "Since it''s too late to rescue people quietly, then there is only one way left." Xu Yun took a deep breath, before Xu Yun spoke, Lin Ge knew that he nodded heavily and prepared for full-speed impact. "Don''t break the boat, you have to go back by it. You are responsible for attracting their attention. I went to the island to find someone!" Xu Yun ordered: "Go!" The speedboat buzzed like a fierce monster and rushed directly to Nakanoshima! The high-profile speedboat instantly caught the attention of the members of Dongying''s ship, and the big horn immediately began to warn with the unpleasant Dongying words. But here is Dongying''s territorial waters, Xu Yun and they are just a speedboat, but they will not be hit by any exaggerated artillery. But because they did not heed the warning and rammed, the Dongying people would naturally not allow them to unreasonably make trouble, and immediately put down the speedboat to pursue and intercept. Because Lin Ge was fast enough, they stopped the boat without the other party chasing and blocking, and Xu Yun took the fastest time to get to the island. Lin Ge took advantage of the effort of the Maritime Self-Defense Forces to keep up with the speedboat and launched the speedboat again. Today he wants to see how these sea scum can treat him Lin Ge, I want to have fun with you! The Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force arranged a total of eight motorboats and four speedboats to pursue, and soon, Lin Ge let them taste the end of the light enemy! The motorboat faced Lin Ge''s high-speed impact, it was simply a single-arm block car! Only the waves that are set off are enough to tip Dongying''s motorboat. The four speedboats are also a little too confident, thinking that Lin Ge can be controlled simply, but unexpectedly Lin Ge is not afraid of their pinch tactics, but instead uses the high-speed speed of the speedboat to "kill each other". Within twenty minutes, the four speedboats and eight motorboats arranged by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force were turned upside down by the people who Lin Ge gave to them! Xu Yun went to Tianbo Hot Spring on the island, and came to the address where Gu Qiya left behind with the fastest speed. When Xu Yun saw a group of Dongying people wearing uniforms of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force surrounded Gu Qiya, he couldn''t help but feel scared. If he came a little more than ten minutes later, he might have regrets for life. This navy unit in disguise is also a group of people! The headed person''s smile is rampant, and he speaks unspeakable words to Gu Qiya, who has lost her face. The dirty tone makes people really want to hammer him into a mud! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect to be a flower girl! Come and come, let''s go to a hot spring together! Hahahahaha ..." Faced with swear words, Gu Qiya yelled fiercely! "Let the people go!" Xu Yun scolded, and did not give these members of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force a chance to react. The sudden appearance of Xu Yun made Gu Qiya''s heart suddenly drop a huge stone, and she even slumped on the ground. The thief catches the king first! Xu Yun suddenly rushed into the crowd. The first thing was to attack the leader of this group of Dongying people. It is easy to identify who is the leader from their uniform. Without waiting for the reaction of the group of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Forces, Xu Yun has already made a punch with majesty! Eight pole sky cannon! Powerful! Xu Yun will not be merciful to a dirty Dongying devil who wants to humiliate Gu Qiya! Master Guru''s full blows can''t stand even ordinary masters, let alone a team leader of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force! I''m afraid that when Xu Yun''s fist came into contact with his body, all his internal organs were shattered. At that moment, the body that died of air was like a skin sac with cramped bones. It flew away from the ground and fell heavily to the ground. There was no longer any interest. This trick knocking the mountain and the tiger absolutely played a shocking role. All the soldiers of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force were dumbfounded. Before they could react, the shocking coercion on Xu Yun''s body burst out! In an instant, the whole air was quiet, and everyone was silly, standing in front of Xu Yun without a word. The weapon in his hand is also stiff, even if the bullet is loaded, I don''t know how to pull it. The angry Xu Yun is absolutely unacceptable. There are many types of warships of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. There are destroyers of the **** group, supply ships for maritime transportation, submarines with submarine troops, and some training ships for the training fleet. This is a destroyer belonging to the **** group. Everyone can be regarded as a high-quality military talent from a military academy. However, no matter how high-quality military talent, facing a master like Xu Yun, it does not make any sense. After Xu Yun''s performance as a spike, he stepped forward and hugged Gu Qiya, who had lost his soul, and strode meteor away from Tianbo Hot Spring. As for the sea, he believes that Lin Ge can definitely solve those harassed speedboats and motorboats. As long as they use the speed to escape the destroyer''s attack range, and then leave the Dongying sea area before the entire Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force is strictly guarded, they will be completely safe. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1075: No oil! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone sent by the sea destroyer was resolved by Lin Ge. When Xu Yun arrived with Gu Qiya, Lin Ge was provocatively provoking the **** of the chief commander on the main ship. "Grandson! Tell your Prime Minister Ampere to be a tortoise, otherwise, you do nt know how to die in the future." Lin Ge said ruthlessly: "Today, I will teach you a lesson, but I wo nt do that next time. Simple. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly and shook his head. Next time, it was enough for this time. The other frigates of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force may have come to Nakanoshima for support. "Flee quickly, this place should not stay for a long time." Xu Yun jumped high and took Gu Qiya safely on the ship. Lin Ge is now playing with interest and must let him converge. Lin Ge smiled and pointed to the overturned speedboats and motorboats on the sea: "Brother, at their level, we don''t even think about it. Seeing the commander on the boat, don''t you dare to do anything?" Now, even if I slap him on the boat, he can only be a ninja. " "Dongying people are more insidious than you think." Xu Yun said: "He just paralyzes you and wants to delay time and wait for support. We just have to go now, he dare to bombard you! Hurry up, in case the submarine comes, I''m afraid we really can''t do it! " When Lin Ge heard the submarine, he was really sweating on his back. After all, he couldn''t see the thing. He secretly gave the two mines, and they quietly blasted them into the sky. At this time, Lin Ge also realized the danger of going out to sea, and immediately converged with the smiling face on weekdays, and quickly launched a speedboat to escape from Nakanoshima! Sure enough, Xu Yun made a good guess. The commander on this frigate did call for reinforcements. When Lin Ge did not escape, he would delay the time quietly, but now Lin Ge fled and the frigate was calm! Immediately start preparing for full fire attack! After all, they only solved a part of the people on a frigate. This frigate can be equipped with a 100 mm caliber gun, a 74-type eight-unit Asrock anti-submarine missile launcher, and two groups of eight-unit MK- The 41VLS module is installed in the B position in front of the bridge. The American-made RUM-139 vertical launch rocket is equipped with a triple-mounted 324mm HOS-302 torpedo launcher on each side of the front chimney. Standard SH-60 Seahawk helicopter. Just talk about these weapons and equipment, not to mention hitting them with a small speedboat, even if they have nuclear submarines. "I''m wiping! Brother, there''s a special cannon over there!" Lin Ge also realized something was wrong. Xu Yun frowned: "Who made you so high-profile just now? If someone plays you in such a high-profile manner in front of you, would you let him live away? Seize the time and escape! If you don''t leave, it will be too late!" Lin Ge''s technology and the performance of the speedboat, the combination of the two is definitely suitable for 36 meters. When the speedboat left Nakanoshima with great speed, the commander of the destroyer and the "human cannon" they prepared were completely silly. This escape was too fast! ? While the commander of the destroyer was still stunned, several figures stumbled to the shore pier: "Team leader! Captain Ueno was killed! The woman we found was also robbed by someone!" Buzz! The Dongying old devil on the destroyer could not bear it anymore, and he yelled at him. If he didn''t catch the two guys on the speedboat, how would he explain to Prime Minister Ampe? ! If their maritime self-defense force was established as a navy, he would lack the bargaining chip of a competing general! This matter must not be left alone! He must catch those two bastards! "Fire !!!! Give me a fight !!!" At the command of the commander-in-chief, the crew of the ship prepared at full speed, preparing rockets and torpedoes as they set sail, but after all, the flexibility of the big ship was incomparable with that of the speedboat. When they got everything done, Lin Ge had already disappeared from the boat! As soon as this news came out, the entire Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force launched fierce competition! The commander-in-chief of each ship knows how much credit would be given to catching this escaped person. This credit is enough for anyone to become the first person in the maritime **** in front of the prime minister. Lin Ge grew up on the sea at an early age. He has a special sense of the wind and grass on the sea. This sixth sense is very strong. Just like on the battlefield of special missions, Xu Yun will always have an intuitive judgment. The hidden danger is the same. So even if the destroyers of all the frigate groups of the entire Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force were dispatched, the fast-moving figure they wanted to find was still not found in the waters of Dongying. But the whole operation was crazy, and the amp who got the news almost crazy ordered all the commanders of the Maritime Self-Defense Force to let them capture people no matter what method they used. If you can''t catch it in the waters of Dongying, go catch it on the high seas! No matter what the price is, people must be caught! The chief commanders of the captains, who were originally prepared to fall into the wells, renewed their spirits and prepared to sail into the high seas and continue their search. Because the search area has expanded in this way, not only the destroyers of the frigate group are dispatched, but also the training ships are dispatched, and the submarines of the submarine group have not been dispatched. China''s submarines are formidable in the world. Whether it is an attack submarine or a ballistic missile nuclear submarine, that is recognized in the world. Some old and beautiful military experts once said that the conventional power submarine of China has the most advanced technology in the world, but the number of advanced submarine equipment is small, but the offshore China is within the first island chain, and there are more shallow seas. To a large extent make up for the lack of submarine performance, coupled with the large number, no one can beat Huaxia within the first island chain. Moreover, in recent years, many new naval ships of the China Navy have appeared. I believe that in the near future, China s fleet will start a cold war with the US fleet in the Pacific Ocean. Xiao Dongying devil still dare not easily enter the waters of China. Lin Ge is also very clear that as long as they enter the waters of China, they will be completely safe. However, they all seem to have forgotten a problem. All their fuel has been exhausted. Although this speedboat has a lot of fuel, Ye Fara reminded them that all the fuel together can only run more than 500. Around the sea! And they were more than 400 nautical miles in a single trip, so this return trip was still 300 nautical miles away from the Chinese coastline, and the speedboat was thrown on the high seas because it lacked fuel. Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s heads grew bigger at once, but it was really troublesome. The Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force did all the bad things and ran to the high seas to kill them. That was absolute. Unless it enters China''s territorial waters, it is absolutely unsafe. "Brother ... what should I do?" Lin Ge was not paying attention now. Xu Yun also has a headache, can''t he go back by boat? "I have a way." Gu Qiya finally recovered from the shock. Although she didn''t speak all the way, her mood was still very low, but at a critical moment, she decided to put away her emotions and calm down to take things first. Handle well. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1076: Sea Chef Wang Dahu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya''s words caused Xu Yun and Lin Ge to raise their heads in surprise. They were all trapped in this bewildering ocean. What can Gu Qiya do? "Sister Gu, won''t you let me and my brother use the propellers by hand?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "If the distance is close, I''ll have no problem even pushing the boat to swim back in the back. But ... there are 300 In the sea ... Even if I take the life of my second half, I can''t go back. " Xu Yun believes that Gu Qiya will not use such an unreliable method: "What do you have?" She has been on the sea all year round, and she should have more ways to deal with emergencies than they do. Gu Qiya said: "I know someone can help us. Is there a satellite phone on board?" "Yes!" Lin Ge nodded vigorously. How could there be no satellite phone on such a high speed boat? This is not a problem. "That''s good." Gu Qiya breathed a sigh of relief, which can really be regarded as a blessing of misfortune. Fortunately, she remembered the phone. Xu Yun didn''t understand: "Now, even if I call for help, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up." If he could call someone quickly, he would have contacted the Long NuTe team, but let them come over in a short time Unrealistic. "This person is in this sea." Gu Qiya said: "Now I can only hope he will help us." Gu Qiya quickly dialed a number, and a lazy yawn came from the other end of the phone: "Ah ... who, this big noon, let people not sleep?" Gu Qiya said politely: "Excuse me, yes ..." "My name is Wang Dahu, I''m a cook." Before Gu Qiya finished speaking, the other party interrupted Gu Qiya''s words: "If you are scheduled to eat, it''s really embarrassing. I''m out of the current period. If you have to make an appointment, , Then I can tell you that your appointment will be scheduled after 467 days, if you feel that the waiting time is too long, then there is a way to help you, if you are willing to give one day in advance If you pay a hundred yuan, I can help you immediately. You only need to pay an additional sixty-four thousand seven hundred yuan to get the service immediately! " The other party talked like a cross talk, as if he didn''t finish these words in one breath, he felt unhappy. "Wang Dahu, I''m not going to eat there with you." Gu Qiya said helplessly. Wang Dahu was not happy when he heard: "I''m Wang Dahu, I''m a cook. You''re not going to come to me for dinner, what call do you call me? Now, at noon lunch break, you know how precious my lunch break is And I tell you, during the time you call me busy, there are likely to be hundreds of guests calling this number, do you know how much I will pay for your boredom ?! You How can this person do this? I already have the right to sue you in court, and you have to compensate for my mental damages and lost time ... " "I''m Gu Qiya !!!" Gu Qiya couldn''t stand Wang Dahu''s breathless expression and shouted loudly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are dumbfounded. What kind of wonderful cook is there on the phone? And ... Gu Qiya finds a cook, can she really help them solve the threat of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force? Can you help them find fuel? Wang Dahu on the other end of the phone was stunned for a while, and it took a long time to get back to God, and said stupidly: "Who am I, Miss Gu Da, why are you? Why, I have time today, I want to Come to my place to eat? " "Wang Dahu, my situation is very bad now." Gu Qiya immediately told Wang Dahu where she is currently located: "Our speedboat is running out of fuel. Now the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force is hunting us. I need your help!" "His--" Wang Dahu gasped. "Miss, what the **** did you do to offend Dongying people? Have the Maritime Self-Defense Forces been dispatched?" "I don''t have time to explain to you now, you''ll find a way to help me." Gu Qiya said: "We won''t be able to persist for long, the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force will soon dispatch helicopters, and we will really have no hope of escaping by then. . " Wang Dahu''s voice became serious: "Miss, please hold on for another half an hour, and I will try to arrive within half an hour! If you were found by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force before I arrived, then jump into the sea to Southwest tour! I will find a way! " Wang Dahu, who claimed to be a cook just now and spoke weakly, seemed to have changed his mind instantly. He was quick and vigorous in his work. He hung up the phone after he finished speaking, and didn''t bother at all. Xu Yun and Lin Ge looked at each other, who is this Wang Dahu? But they are in such an empty sea, the other party dare to talk big, and hurried over in half an hour? "Your friend?" Xu Yun couldn''t believe it: "What did you do?" After Gu Qiya got the assurance from Wang Dahu, the whole person was a lot easier: "Was Wang Dahu? Those of you who don''t go to sea often don''t know him, but the people we often go to sea are still very familiar with his name. He is this sea area. The owner of the first ocean restaurant. " "What is the Ocean Restaurant?" Lin Ge asked curiously. "He has a very huge ship. His ship is a luxurious mobile restaurant on the sea, and he is also fascinated with seafood, so everyone calls him the ocean chef." Gu Qiya said: "But he prefers to Others introduced him as Wang Dahu. This is the name given to him by his father. " Mobile restaurant at sea? This is a bit too cool, right? Xu Yun and Lin Ge are hard to believe. "It''s rare to be strange." Gu Qiya said: "In fact, many rich and powerful people like to go to sea for hundreds of nautical miles, and try it at his sea restaurant. No one dares to mess with him on the high seas, it is a personal thing. He is relatively low-key, so you may not have heard of it. " Indeed, the name of Ocean Chef God Dahu, I have never heard of this name. "Sister Gu, are you sure he is reliable?" Lin Ge still did not believe it. "You will know it naturally after you see him." Gu Qiya said: "Now I still pray that the people of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force will not find us within half an hour." This half-hour is definitely the longest half-hour in Gu Qiya s life. They have to worry about whether there will be artillery shells and torpedoes coming, and they will always worry about whether the helicopters of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force will be found They target. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are also preparing for the battle to happen every second. Although the ocean is helpless, they can accept this state of helplessness. Time passed by one minute and one second. Suddenly, a sound came from a distance. The three of them looked up at the same time to the sky in the distance. A blurry black spot was getting closer and closer to them. Soon, the shape of the helicopter was just fine. It''s very clear! The nerves of the three people were tense in an instant. If it was a plane of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, then they were really finished this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1077: Temporarily settled Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is clear that although helicopters cannot be equipped with heavy weapons, simple weapons such as machine guns are still equipped. The opponent only needs one fire suppression, and they have no choice but to jump into the sea. If you jump into the sea late, it is likely to be shot into dice. Xu Yun will make a decisive decision and make a judgment: "You jump ship immediately! Pigeons, take care of your sister Gu! Guarantee her safety underwater." Although Lin Ge was unwilling, but look at the helicopter hovering in the sky, such a good ship can only be discarded at sea, Ma Yingdong''s Dongying little devil, don''t let brother turn around and have the opportunity to kill you! Just as Lin Ge was about to jump into the sea with Gu Qiya, Xu Yun was going to use himself as a bait to attract the helicopter in the opposite direction. When Gu Ge and Gu Qiya opened the escape space, Gu Qiya suddenly exclaimed: "This is probably not the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. Helicopter, I did not find the flag of Dongying on the helicopter. " When Gu Qiya said this, Xu Yun and Lin Ge really realized a little bit. Yeah, Dongying people are so self-righteous, so narcissistic, how could they not print their sanitary napkin-like sun flag! Is this helicopter ... Xu Yun''s eyes were good, he suddenly gasped, and the helicopter was actually printed in Chinese: Dahu Seafood City. This Wang Dahu is really not an ordinary person! Even the helicopter said it was arranged. Xu Yun had to sigh that the world is too big, there are people outside, there are mountains outside. It was an eye-opener that he could still have such a character at a distance of three hundred nautical miles from the coastline. I did nt think that Wang Dahu was really interesting. After the helicopter arrived, he directly put down a barrel of fuel, and there was a note posted on it. The coordinates of the location of Dahu Seafood City were very clear, and he said he was waiting for them in the seafood city. Let They set off immediately, leaving the helicopter behind to cut him off. Now is not the time to express gratitude, Xu Yun and Lin Ge quickly added fuel to the ship and quickly rushed to Wang Dahu''s Seafood City. They have no place to go, because a barrel of fuel is not enough for them to return to the Chinese territorial waters. Lin Ge quickly drove the ship to its destination. This Big Tiger Seafood City is really eye-popping! A big ship, after its own design, and a small channel leading down the ship, a platform is built around the hull with the help of buoyancy. All the ships that come can park the ship as if they were docked in the port. Outside the platform, then pass the platform and board the main ship through the passage. The main ship is the real "big tiger seafood city"! Because it is on the high seas, the business of Dahu Seafood City is not just facing Chinese people, there are more local tyrants from all countries who come to dinner! People nowadays like a fresh place, and there is no place on the land that they have nt eaten. A sea restaurant suddenly takes a boat to go for more than ten hours or more. Can they try it? The problem is not taste, but novelty, but price. People who want to eat at the sea restaurant are really endless, but Wang Dahu only receives ten tables a day. As for the reason, he did not explain, and there was no need to explain. The restaurant is his, the boat is his, he is willing to pick up and pick up, if he is not willing to pick up, he will not receive. So over time, if you want to eat here, you need to make an appointment for everything. If the arrangement is full, it will be pushed back. Although it is not as exaggerated as Wang Dahu said, it has been delayed for more than 600 days, but at least this month the reservation is still full. Later, Wang Dahu found out that some local tyrants don''t care about money, just like buying a car, don''t you have to take two months to pick up the car? Okay, I add money! I will take two days! As long as there is money, nothing is a problem! Wang Dahu is also like this. If he encounters such a situation, he would have to eat it in advance, and he would have to eat in advance. It would be no problem if he prepared an extra table. Anyway, the money you make is also distributed to the chef brothers on board. This is regarded as a bonus. Lin Ge stopped the speedboat and Xu Yun helped Gu Qiya to board the platform. Wang Dahu is already waiting for Gu Qiya''s visit. The tall and slender Wang Dahu does not match his name at least. Xu Yun thinks that Wang Dahu is still quite fashionable, and he is also a handsome guy in the cook world. It looks like he is in his thirties to forties, but still relatively young. "Miss Gu, your presence really caught me off guard." Wang Dahu said: "How come it is so embarrassing." Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "It''s a long story. If we come here, won''t we provoke Dongying people?" "This might not be possible." Wang Dahu said: "One thing is certain, the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force still dare not mess up. The guests from my place are all people. The Dongying people are very clear. Even their prime minister Have been here. They dare not do anything with me. In case of injury to any powerful person in any country, it may cause war. My place is very safe. " This is absolutely reasonable. "However, if Dong Yingren is not good, he may play yin. The Maritime Self-Defense Force will not come forward. They may pretend to be guests and investigate." Wang Dahu said: "In that case, there is no need to worry, three or two. Dongying little devil, my Wang Dahu still does not pay attention to it. " "I really thank you this time." Gu Qiya breathed a sigh of relief. Wang Dahu smiled: "Small things, not enough. Miss, your two friends are ..." "He is Xu Yun, he is Lin Ge. Without them, I am afraid I have been caught by Dong Ying people now." Gu Qiya thinks about it now and fears this matter. However, the reason for this incident was because Xu Yun took Kevin Matthew on Gu Qiya''s boat. If not, Gu Qiya would not be hit like this, and the brothers of the mercenary regiment would not be so sorry. Sacrificed. "Qiya, I''m sorry, all this happened because of me." Xu Yun was very self-blamed. He needed to replace Kevin Matthew in this matter. Gu Qiya didn''t seem to be in a mood to talk to Xu Yun about these problems. She shook her head and motioned Xu Yun to stop talking about this topic. She just wanted to be quiet now. "Let''s put aside the unhappy things first. I prepared some wine pressure for several people." Wang Dahu said: "When you come to me, you are at your own home. Don''t be polite." "Brother Dahu, I really trouble you." Xu Yun''s gratitude came from the heart. If Wang Dahu didn''t rescue him, he really didn''t know how to take Gu Qiya out of danger. Lin Ge also quickly thanked: "Thank you Big Brother for helping each other." "Everyone is a friend. The rivers and lakes are in a hurry. There is a small thing, not enough." Wang Dahu said: "Not to mention the help of Miss Gu. Although Wang Dahu is just a cook, he is also incumbent." While everyone was talking and boarding the ship, Wang Dahu really didn''t just speak polite words. He really prepared a hearty wine and a seafood dinner. Gu Qiya should be the most hungry now. Xu Yun didn''t dare to think that she hadn''t been able to eat a few meals. Fortunately, although the ship was out of fuel, they still found a place to stay. And Wang Dahu greeted them with a cup of wine, and he was very happy with Xu Yun. Xu Yun likes to make such friends! Such friends make it easy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1078: misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Feng is Wang Dahu''s right-hand man. Whether in the kitchen or on any thing on weekdays, he can always treat Wang Dahu clean and refreshing. In Ling Feng''s words, his life was given by Wang Dahu, so he did nothing for the benefactor without regrets, and it was justified. Even if Wang Dahu let him die, he would jump to the sea and feed the sharks without a word. In the end, Wang Dahu kept him by his side and stayed in the sea restaurant of his Dahu Seafood City, which is why he was so determined and careful. Since you are from the sea restaurant Dahu Seafood City, you must have cooking skills. Whether it is the boss Wang Dahu or the sweeping handyman on this ship, they have done a great job. When Wang Dahu accompanied several guests to dinner, Ling Feng had personally supervised and arranged for Xu Yun to hide their speedboat. In the nearby waters, apart from their sea restaurant Dahu Seafood City, there is no second one so brave. As long as the Dongying people are not stupid, they will definitely look for it. Wang Dahu was already sure when he received a call from Gu Qiya. But Wang Dahu and Ling Feng are the same kind of people. The benefactor tells them that the benefactor allows them to do anything without complaint or regret. Gu Qiya, who first went to sea one year ago, met Wang Dahu in this sea area. Wang Dahu came out in a small boat in the middle of the night to catch a rare marine fish that would only be hooked at night. Because this kind of marine fish has high nutritional value, it is extremely difficult to catch, but it has a significant effect on lowering cholesterol. Many customers like it. Even if the price is high, it does not matter. Wang Dahu himself likes fishing, so he studied the habits and tastes of this fish and realized that it is easy to catch only at night. Moreover, this fish is located in a place close to the sea of ??Dongying, and there is a place where the current passes by, which is the most suitable for the survival of this fish. Ever since he found this place, Wang Dahu likes to drive a small boat to come here for night fishing. Often walking by the river, there is no wet shoes. Although the sea did not enter the territorial sea of ??Dongying, the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force could be very insidious. Without any noise, they stole a stinger missile and fired Wang Dahu''s ship directly! If it was not Wang Dahu who was injured as a result, he would absolutely desperately have to break into the territorial sea of ??Dongying and slaughter the Wang Ba calf who had blown him! Wang Dahu was seriously injured, and the ship was sunk. He could only rely on a board to keep going back. At this time, as long as there was a slightly aggressive fish, I am afraid he could not get it. Just when Wang Dahu almost fell into a coma, Gu Qiya''s ship passed by and rescued him. Because he was also a Chinese, Gu Qiya took good care of Wang Dahu, because he specifically stopped for two days and waited until Wang Dahu''s health improved slightly before giving him a boat to let him leave. The two met at that time, Wang Dahu gave Gu Qiya everything she had, and left Gu Qiya a phone call, so that she could contact him at this number regardless of any difficulties. No matter what, he would go all out. , Give all his help to Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya can remember this number, but also encountered many times of danger, wanted to call, but never hit. But this time is different from the past. She didn''t seek Wang Dahu''s help, and their chances of turning danger into danger were almost zero. "Boss, I have arranged to hide their ship. No one will find it." Ling Feng walked to Wang Dahu and whispered. Wang Dahu nodded: "Got it." "What does Boss Wang mean?" Lin Ge didn''t do it when he heard it. "Hid you hide our ship, would it be because you are Sun Erniang''s bun shop? We can''t get in ... can''t we get out?" " "Dove, don''t be so unreasonable." Xu Yun said lightly: "I think boss Wang can''t mean that?" The tone of the words, with a rhetorical question, although Xu Yun said so, he had to beware, Nowadays, people''s hearts are unprecedented, and they often know their faces but their faces. Moreover, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had no idea what kind of friend relationship Gu Qiya had with this Wang Dahu. If it is said that the relationship of friends is hierarchical, the one with the highest rank is the same life and death, that is the brother, the next is the turn of the eight worshippers, and the next is the turn of the gentleman ... Then, Gu Qiya and Wang Dahu are at best one-sided. "What do you mean?" As soon as Ling Feng heard this, he immediately defended Wang Dahu: "Our boss is kind and kind, but you are biting Lu Dongbin and don''t know the goodwill!" Lin Ge also patted the table and stood up: "Which dog do you scold! Keep your mouth clean!" "What''s wrong with me scolding you!" Ling Feng didn''t stun his head at all. "Enough!" Wang Dahu got up and glared at Fengfeng: "You forgot everything I said to you! Miss Gu Da is my noble guest! My benefactor! Her friend is also my noble guest! Her benefactor It''s also my benefactor! How do I teach you how to treat guests! " Ling Feng immediately stood respectfully, without any refutation, and bowed deeply to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, saying: "Sorry!" "Sorry, let the two misunderstand." Wang Dahu explained: "He definitely has no other meaning to go to the Tibetan ship. He just worried that the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force will come over. It is entirely to avoid causing trouble for the two. Absolutely. There is no meaning not to let the two leave. " After hearing this, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were relieved a lot. Xu Yun coughed and looked at Lin Ge. Lin Ge understood what it meant and scratched his head to Wang Dahu and Ling Feng: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know the goodwill. Don''t be bothered, I am also ..." "Understanding and understanding." Wang Dahu said: "People cannot help themselves in rivers and lakes. Sometimes, there are certain things that have to make us a little wary. As the saying goes, there is no harm to the heart, and a heart to guard against the people. I am completely Understandable. " "Boss Wang generous." Xu Yun said. Gu Qiya was not worried about it at all. In Wang Dahu''s words, she heard another meaning: "What did you just say? Will the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force find them mean?" "Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Forces can be very rampant. There is no place on the high seas where they dare not wander around." Wang Dahu said: "After all, my business is also a black road business that does not pay taxes or pay taxes. I can only do it on the high seas. So I have also dealt with them a few times. " Gu Qiya said in surprise: "You and the people of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force ... Have you ever worked?" "You can''t do it, as long as they don''t do it, I''m too lazy to make trouble for myself." Wang Dahu said: "You can rest assured that I have my way, even if they find it, they will not dare to do it on my site. . " Lin Ge admired: "Boss boss is domineering, our territory should be written that Dongying people and dogs are not included! As long as they dare to board the ship, they will fight their dog day." "Boss Wang, this time is really troublesome." Xu Yun said seriously: "If Dongying people come to us, we will never bring trouble to you. Please rest assured. If it is not convenient, we You can leave now, just that boss Wang needs to lend us some fuel. Let us have the capital to go back. " Wang Dahu said: "Fuel is not a problem. The problem now is that you have to wait for the end of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force to search before you can leave. Otherwise, you can''t protect their people, but they can''t prevent their torpedo missiles. Trust me, I ve eaten Dongying s losses. " "Yes." Gu Qiya said: "This point, I agree with Wang Dahu." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1079: Changed mercenary regiment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "They dare to fight, and I dare to do it with them! There is no law on the high seas, who is afraid of who." Lin Ge said unhappyly: "When I started playing memo in my life, I had a wish to tear down their little devil Warship! Let them know that Lao Tzu is not annoying. " "It''s all angry words, little brother. Don''t think that the little devil can''t come out." Wang Dahu finished, suddenly lifting his coat, a shocking scar, from the collarbone on the chest to the crotch: " This is what the devil''s missile left me. " Lin Ge''s mouth widened at once, which was a bit exaggerated. I heard that a bullet could survive, and the first time I heard a missile could survive. Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. This Wang Dahu is definitely not a trivial matter. Almost his entire body has been torn, and he can survive. Whether it is placed on the battlefield or in the medical field, it is a miracle in miracles. "If it wasn''t for Miss Gu Gu''s palm rescue, my life would have been planted in this sea already." Wang Dahu said: "You can rest assured that my Wang Dahu knows that I will never let Miss Gu plant you with you. In the hands of the Dongying people. If the Dongying people play hard with me, then I will be out of the big deal. There are dozens of brothers on my ship, and none of them are greedy and afraid of death. " Ling Feng said: "Boss, as long as you say a word, whether it is guns and bullets, I take the lead and lead the brothers to rush forward." The people in this boat are really bold! However, when it comes to punching fists with Dongying people, there are a few Chinese people who are not all arrogant. "You have also seen that none of my brothers are arrogant. As long as the Dongying people dare to play hard, everyone in my Dahu Seafood City does not have a shrinking turtle." Wang Dahu said: "I will handle this matter. Do nt worry, if you are only a few captains of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, I m afraid I m not in the face. No matter what character Wang Dahu is, what is the relationship, and what his strength is, it is best to avoid this matter first. Because Xu Yun doesn''t want to involve anyone because of his own affairs. I only hope that this matter can pass smoothly, as Wang Dahu said, the regional captain of the Dongying Self-Defense Force, because of his face will not come to provoke him. This is the best ending. "Boss. There is a situation!" A warning came from the people on the observation deck: "Three nautical miles ahead, the destroyer of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force was found!" The arrival of the news suddenly made everyone nervous and came to the deck one after another. Nervous, not afraid. This tension is rather impulsive and excited. It seems that it is not just Lin Ge who can''t bear it. He wants to step forward and fight with this navy force who calls himself a "self-defense force". The people under Wang Dahu also fought and tried. After all, Wang Dahu, the person on the sea restaurant ship, owes Wang Dahu''s kindness. Wang Dahu is their absolute benefactor, and Wang Dahu is overshadowed by Dongying little devil. This hatred, they have always endured it. It''s not too late, I am afraid that the people of Dahu Seafood City will have rushed to the territorial sea of ??Dongying to fight with the self-defense group of dog-day things. Ling Feng quickly handed the telescope to Wang Dahu. Through his telescope, Wang Dahu saw the Dongying frigate in the distance, and there was a faint white spot on the sea. That''s Dongying''s speed boat. Sure enough, the speedboat soon arrived at Wang Dahu''s Dahu Seafood City Sea Restaurant. Xiaoba, who was responsible for the reception on the platform, did not allow the three Dongying people on the speedboat to board the ship and hurried up to report to Wang Dahu. None of Wang Dahu s people are good, they dare to eat mixed meals on the high seas without legal protection, and they are all prepared and put their heads on their belts to beg for life. The hands of a few Dongying soldiers came Although they all have guns, Wang Dahu also has guns in his hands. Who is afraid of whom? And this is their territory! If these Dongying soldiers dare to make this time, they are absolutely welcome. "Boss, how to deal with these Dongying small hybrids." Xiaobadao said. Wang Dahu waved his hand: "I just arranged three errands and wanted to get on my Wang Dahu''s boat? Turtle son, what kind of person is he? Hey, fire a gun warning, let them get out! Take me out without getting out ! " "Yes!" Xiao Ba felt confident and returned to the second-level platform to directly bring a few brothers to fire and warn the three little devils to get out. At first glance, the three Dongying soldiers saw that something was wrong, and without delay, they drove the boat and left in a hurry. "Brothers! We have a few tables of guests on board, so we have to give our guests a perfect environment." Wang Dahu said: "All the weapons are greeted, let them see if we are not annoying. Qian Do nt let the little devil disturb our guests eating environment, the customer is God! The customer is God, this is not false at all, but God must consume. Those who can come to his Wang Dahu''s Dahu Seafood City Sea Restaurant to eat, it is all squandered. In the ordinary seafood city on the mainland, a meal of 3,000 or 5,000 yuan of seafood can already be eaten very well. It is a hundred times more expensive to eat in the sea seafood city of his king and big tiger! You will be charged at least 500,000 to 500,000. There is no way to come here to eat seafood. The food is not called seafood, but the environment! Call it fresh! Call it exciting! The seafood city on the high seas, this photo of a meal and a circle of friends, it is definitely 32 praises in seconds! When Wang Dahu''s arms appeared, he really shocked Xu Yun and Lin Ge. No wonder he was so confident. Eight automatic defense machine guns defended the entire ship in a circle. Ten Barrett blocking riflemen were prepared in their respective positions. The rest, some holding M79 hammer drop bombs, some carrying RPG rocket launchers on their shoulders, some carrying AT4 anti-tank rocket launchers, some carrying stinger missiles, and some juggling missiles! All are heavy firearms! Of course, not everyone is playing with heavy weapons. These weapons are all weapons that can directly attack the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force frigate. There is no shortage of melee weapons, what MP5 submachine gun, TMP submachine gun, UMP45 submachine gun, M16 assault rifle, AK47 assault rifle, ACR assault rifle, FN2000 assault rifle everything! M240 light machine gun, RPD light machine gun, MG4 light machine gun ... all in place. Ling Feng hurried to Wang Dahu carrying a SPAS-12 shotgun and handed a Magnan revolver to Wang Dahu. Wang Dahu, dozens of cooks on the ship, transformed into an armed mercenary in just a few minutes! Even Gu Qiya, a professional householder selling arms by sea, had to be shocked by the weapon of Wang Dahu. Everyone in Wang Dahu s arms has his own familiar weapons, and the remaining weapons and ammunition are still countless. "No need." Xu Yun smiled slightly. At the critical moment, he still believed his fist more. Wang Dahu also smiled slightly: "I know that you are a master, but sometimes, ordinary people can''t see your hidden power. What they can see is only what you put on the surface, so if you don''t take it out , They thought you had no strength. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "You are the real master." "Overwhelming, overwhelming." Wang Dahu laughed a few times. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1080: The sapling came and the smiling tiger came Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where did you come from so many weapons?" Gu Qiya will definitely be puzzled, because she usually takes this sea route business, and Wang Dahu hasn''t dealt with her since she came back. Gu Qiya doubts that Wang Dahu bought that one. Betrayal of the arms of the big **** guy. She was so familiar with these weapons and arms. Wang Dahu smiled: "Miss Gu, if I said that, don''t be mad at me." Gu Qiya frowned: "You clearly know that I am doing this business, how can you buy someone else, are you still afraid that I will not get your money?" "Miss Gu Da misunderstood me." Wang Dahu explained: "My Wang Dahu is a cook, a small business, and I have to feed so many dozens of brothers, I really don''t have much money. So much arms, how much money do I need, where can I buy Affordable, so ... I can only think of other ways. " "What else can you do, are you going to steal it?" Wang Dahu smiled embarrassedly: "It really made Miss Gu Gu guess you right." Gu Qiya''s chin almost fell off. This guy, besides being a full-time cook, is a part-time pirate? "Miss Gu, I am not a pirate gangster, I never bully good people." Wang Dahu said: "Hua Xia bans arms, so those who buy your arms are bad guys with other purposes. Since they are bad guys, I occasionally To rob them ... many times, the arms they bought in your hands were intercepted by me ... Hey, of course, in addition to robbing Huaxia arms dealers, I will also extend my tentacles to Dongying, Most of the arms that Dongying s arms dealers bought in your hands were brought back by me in eight or nine times ... " Gu Qiya rolled her eyes, this guy really was ... huh, no wonder she had such a good arms business in China and Dongying, and even the South Korea this year. There was a Wang Dahu in the middle. Jiudu was robbed by him. No wonder supply is in short supply. Wang Dahu said proudly: "I did this to help Miss Gu make money, and helped the situation in various countries to become more stable. I also have defensive arms, and the bad guys are also punished. ,Am I right." "I really give boss Wang 32 praises." Xu Yun said, this behavior prevented how many guns flowed into Huaxia, so that some evil black forces would not rely on their own guns to run rampant and domineering. , Such a good thing, Xu Yun of course he supported! "Thank you, thank you," Wang Dahu said modestly. Having said that, if Wang Dahu had accumulated so many arms for so many years, and there were so many types of arms, I am afraid that Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force would not have such scruples. "This is called planting melons and melons and beans." Lin Ge said: "Boss Wang is so brilliant." "So, this time it was not my Wang Dahu or Miss Gu Da that saved everyone this time. If it weren''t for her arms, my ship would have been bombarded by Dongying Xiaozizi''s Maritime Self-Defense Force." "Wang Dahu, you seldom ignore me." Gu Qiya said: "Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force can''t dare to move you because of this weapon and arms. It''s a big deal that they arrange a boat to die with you. There must be other things before they can let them Have some scruples about you. " Wang Dahu grinned: "It''s Miss Gu Gu Yingming, there are some other small things. However, this is not important, the important thing is that they dare not open fire on us." ... Three nautical miles away, a frigate of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force is facing Wang Dahu''s sea restaurant ship. Captain Qingtian, the commander-in-chief of the ship, was furious when he learned that the three people he had arranged were threatened with a gun back from the other party! Qingtian San is a relatively impulsive captain in the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. Fortunately, his deputy was calmer and stopped his urge. "Captain, you see, we can''t attack hard. In that case, we will also be hit hard. Fighting with them like this is not worth it." The deputy captain handed the telescope to Qingtian San. Qingtian San took a look at the telescope and was shocked at that time. He really didn''t expect the other person to be a sea restaurant. He could have such amazing weapons! Then there are multiple weapons! Be aware that those heavy weapons are heavy weapons that can directly threaten their frigates. It seems that this matter requires long-term consideration. Although they said that they could make great achievements by winning each other, Qingtian San can also become a general-level figure admired by everyone, and he will also be valued by the Prime Minister! However, if he has to pay the price of his life, he will not be so stupid. "Withdraw! This matter is not a good thing, leave it to others to deal with, we can take advantage of the fisherman." Qingtian San, on the suggestion of his deputy, obediently left as if nothing had happened. Wang Dahu and his crew saw Dongying''s frigate, who had left with a gray face and sullen faces, and they yelled and yelled at a fool! "Not all captains are stubborn." Xu Yun said: "If you leave this one, maybe you will come to the next one. There will always be people who want to follow us." "Xu Yun brothers are right." Wang Dahu said, "Although they are gone, we still have to be prepared to fight to avoid being attacked by the other party." As expected, Qingtian III''s frigate was less than half an hour away, and the second Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force destroyer appeared in the nearby waters. The name of the captain of this destroyer is very similar to the Huaxia people, but it is the authentic Dongying people, called Qin Shousheng. This Qin Shousheng is very good. Among the captains of the frigates of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, they are all very famous people. This type of person is generally divided into two categories, one is a hard-hearted guy, which makes people afraid when they see it. The other type is the smiling tiger. On the surface, it is good, but it is a place where people can give people to Yin in the back. Obviously, Qin Shousheng is the second type. He can get up in the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force with the help of a smiling tiger''s skin. Qin Shousheng naturally also saw the alert of a ship in the famous Big Tiger Seafood City on the high seas, and he suddenly raised a doubt in his heart. Why was he so prepared to prepare his weapons and equipment so plainly for no reason? Isn''t it right? There must be something wrong with this matter, he must step forward to find out. "Prepare the boat for me." Qin Shousheng said to his deputy: "I want to go in person to find out." "Captain, the owner of Dahu Seafood City has a future. Let''s not go to the muddy water to trouble ..." The deputy captain said nervously. "Isn''t it Wang Dahu, huh, of course I know he has a future." Qin Shousheng sneered: "But, have you forgotten what the Prime Minister wants us to do? No matter what the price is, you must escape those three The person who found it. Wang Dahu, the owner of the Seafood Seafood City, is a Chinese. He is likely to be related to this matter. I do nt believe how far three people can run a speedboat. Eight or nine of them are hidden by Wang Dahu. Now. " The deputy captain, however, could only prepare a speedboat for Qin Shousheng: "Yes! My subordinates will do it immediately!" "Don''t talk nonsense to do it right away! Don''t waste time. It''s just as meaningless as Huaxia''s so-called" immediate office office "! We are Dongying''s imperial soldiers, we must be efficient! You know!" "Yes !!" The deputy captain hurried back to prepare for the speedboat. Captain Qin Shousheng brought six of his cronies to a speedboat that could ride eight people. When he saw that the captain had no intention of getting on board, he asked: "Are you going to stay?" "Ship ... Captain, you always need to have control of the overall situation. If something happens over there, I can mobilize troops to save you." The deputy captain explained. Qin Shousheng snorted: "Thank you for your concern, get on the ship! Come with me! As a Dadongying Empire soldier, he was afraid of his feet. Today, you must prove to me that you are a Dadongying Empire soldier!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1081: The war is on the verge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The captain''s tone has been so firm, as a deputy, what can he say? To resist is to violate the military order. It''s a violation of one''s duty, a disobedience, and a major failure! Qin Shousheng''s deputy captain could only follow his head to Dahu Sea Seafood City where the ship was full of arms and weapons. "You can rest assured that I am fully sure that they will not treat us like that." Qin Shousheng said to himself: "I''m so big that a warship is two or three nautical miles away from them. Do you think they dare to make it?" "Don''t dare, definitely not dare." The deputy captain replied very affirmatively, Qin Shousheng was a smiling tiger, and he was always touted with smiles in front of the leaders, so he also liked others to tout him. This is something that everyone on their destroyer knows, and everyone likes to tout him on weekdays, which can get him great recognition. Fish is looking for fish and shrimp, and turtles are looking for king. Qin Shousheng, of course, likes to be with him. Only then would he feel that he was not so mean, otherwise he would be overwhelmed psychologically. The speedboat approached Wang Dahu''s sea restaurant bit by bit. Everyone on the boat was ready to fight, and there were eight people coming from the other party. At the direction of Wang Dahu, Xu Yun, Lin Ge and Gu Qiya were taken to a quiet room by Xiao Ba. Wang Dahu made a pledge to never let Dong Ying people disturb them. "Boss, the people here seem to be different." Ling Feng said: "It looks like there are two officials in it." "It seems that my face is really not small, both the captain and the deputy captain are here." Wang Dahu said: "Brothers, hello!" "That''s necessary!" The people grinned. The eight-person speedboat was just approaching the secondary platform of the restaurant at sea, and more than a dozen guns lifted up and aimed at the people on board. It is impossible to say that Qin Shousheng is not afraid, but after all, he is an officer who has experienced things. The captain of a warship does not frighten his legs when he is aimed by a few guns. His six trusted guards He also raised the weapon in his hand, and the deputy captain hurriedly took out his pistol in his pocket and took a look at the east and the west, but he couldn''t help but had too many guns. He didn''t know who to aim at. "Boss Wang, is this your hospitality?" Qin Shousheng is still very aura, with good Chinese, but with a little unclear accent, he raised his head and raised his chest, and was not targeted by more than a dozen guns. And the meaning of fear. Without waiting for Wang Dahu to speak, Qin Shousheng introduced himself: "I am Qin Shousheng, the captain of the destroyer Wanniao, and he belongs to the frigate group of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force." Beasts? I wiped it, the name was so good, so wonderful! Because of Qin Shousheng''s accent, everyone listened to beasts. There are already a few people who can''t help but laugh out loud, this parent is too good to name, beasts, who is this curse? "Uh ... cough cough cough ..." Wang Dahu did not laugh out loud, said lightly: "Captain of the Beasts and Animals, I didn''t expect you to have heard of Wang Dahu, it was an honor." "Boss Wang''s prestige, I am afraid that no one knows or knows no one above these hundreds of miles of high seas." Qin Shousheng said: "Fortunately, I have heard something about Boss Wang at the mouth of Deputy Prime Minister Aso Dalang Things, huh, huh, it s been a long time since I heard the name. " Wang Dahu was stunned. Since this guy had heard of him in Aso''s mouth, he had nothing to worry about: "Deputy Prime Minister Aso, hehe, he has been here three times." "Slightly heard." Qin Shousheng smiled slightly: "I heard that since boss Wang knows that Deputy Prime Minister Aso is our Dongying, he will no longer receive. Ha ha ha, you are racist." "You are right." Wang Dahu said: "Since the Captain of the Beasts and Animals knows that someone of my king does not receive Dongying, then please come back." "Boss Wang, I am not the deputy prime minister, and I will not love the house and the Ugly because I admire your cooking, and appreciate your whole person." Although Qin Shousheng said with a smile, but the power of hiding the knife in the smile, anyone can feel : "Deputy Prime Minister Aso may forgive you for discriminating against my Dadongying Empire because of your cooking, but Qin Shousheng will not. I am a soldier of the Prime Minister ... Boss Wang, you have to think about this problem." Wang Dahu thought long ago: "Captain Beasts and Animals, your deputy prime minister, I will not let him go on board. What can you think about? I will tell you, what if I just discriminate against you? If When Aso first came, I knew he was your deputy prime minister, and I would nt let him on board the first time! " Although Qin Shousheng still has a smile on his face, that self-esteem from Dadongying''s imperialism has begun to sneak in, and there is an endless hatred in his heart: "Boss Wang, you must be responsible for what you say ... " The sinister meaning made people feel cold. "Beasts and animals, it seems that you are now staring at us with our guns! You **** talk to our boss be polite!" Ling Feng can''t wait to use his shotgun now to blow them away! Seeing that Ling Feng was angry, the deputy captain of Wanniao had sweated on his forehead. When he was a soldier, he was not so timid, but as the level became higher, he was more afraid of death. He also thought about when he could replace Qin Shousheng as captain himself. If a person dies, don''t even think about it. "Boss Wang, Boss Wang, our captain doesn''t mean that." The deputy captain hurriedly explained: "We have something to say, don''t do it, we are just tracking down three fugitives, nothing else, absolutely nothing. Come to the meaning of boss Wang''s trouble. " "Eight Ga !!" Qin Shousheng saw his deputy was so useless, suddenly furious, suddenly withdrew his saber, did not give his deputy the opportunity to explain, a knife directly penetrated the deputy captain''s heart and mouth nest! This scene came very suddenly, no one expected that they would bite dogs and kill each other. "Asshole! The guts of the gallbladder have tarnished the blood of my Dadongying Empire soldiers!" Qin Shousheng pulled out his knife angrily and kicked the deputy captain into the sea. Dongying people are brutal. Qin Shousheng raised his sword and said to Wang Dahu: "Boss Wang, I was just kind enough to give the Deputy Prime Minister a face. But you must know that the soldiers of our Dadongying Empire are for the Prime Minister! Even if the Deputy Prime Minister appreciates you, I I have to do my due diligence and do my job well! " "What is your job?" Wang Dahu said disdainfully: "Your job is to be optimistic about your territorial waters! It''s not to go to the high seas to spread wilderness!" "I''m going to get on your ship! Check if there is someone on your ship that I''m looking for! If you harbor the people you want to capture in the Dadongying Empire, you are also the same sin! Wang Dahu sneered: "Then you can give Lao Tzu a try !!!" Mars ignited instantly, and the atmosphere of Dahu Seafood City s sea restaurant instantly became stiff, and the two sides were on the verge! "Try it!" Qin Shousheng said angrily: "My warship is three nautical miles away, you dare to strike me, my ship will definitely sink you!" Wang Dahu initiated the soaring, it was still very, very grandfathers, he directly picked up the RPG rocket launcher and pointed at Qin Shousheng: "You dare dare to get on, I will dare to do you! Come on! You have weapons on board, right? Brothers! Copy me guys! Let''s bang at each other! See who will sink first! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1082: Never seen such a powerful threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Dahu held the RPG bazooka straight and aimed at the speedboat less than ten meters away from the secondary platform where he was, and Qin Shousheng stood at the point where the speedboat was connected to the platform, and he refused to retreat. "My Wang Dahu is not a person who doesn''t give people a chance, is the beast born? Don''t care if you are a beast born, as long as you dare to step on my toes with one toe, I will give you this gift!" Wang Dahu shrugged RPG bazooka on the shoulder: "If you don''t believe it, then try it, we Huaxia people, spit on a nail, say it! It''s definitely not like your devil, it''s not as good as fart, all day Change Gua! " handsome! I have seen threatening people with knives and threatening people with guns. Few people really threaten people with RPG bazookas. Qin Shousheng faced this RPG rocket launcher that could blow him into meat puree as soon as he shot it. For a moment, he was really angry. Although there was no fear on his face, his feet were soft and clear. . "Okay, I''ll try it. It''s so close. If you hit me, you will be affected too!" Qin Shousheng said: "I don''t believe you dare to die with me!" "Try it." Wang Dahu laughed provocatively and proudly said: "You must be fried into a puree, I don''t necessarily die. If I can''t die, your whole family will suffer. Whether you believe it or not, don''t believe it Fortunately, I believe it anyway. " Qin Shousheng snorted: "Are you bluffing me? At such a short distance, how could it not die! Be less pretended to me!" Wang Dahu is really not kidding: "Laozi went fishing on the eve of the year before and was directly beaten with stinger missiles by the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force on your dog day! Isn''t Laozi still dead ?!" "What ?! It turned out that the person who wasted my stinger missile the night before was actually you!" Qin Shousheng suddenly realized. Fuck! The enemies met, especially jealous! Wang Dahu didn''t need any effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere. He spent the whole year looking for the dog day that blasted him with a stinger missile. There was no clue. I can''t think of it today. The grandson came to the door in person! "Boss! This grandson almost killed you last year!" The people on Wang Dahu''s ship were all loyal to him, and now they meet the boss''s enemy, which is even more jealous. Even those who carry heavy weapons have their eyes glared! At this point, Qin Shousheng was really scared, so many rockets and missiles are facing you, and one is on fire, which can blow people into powder and save nothing. "Beasts and beasts, Laozi has been looking for you for a whole year." Wang Dahu''s anger can be imagined, but Wang Dahu realized that if he really fought against the beasts, then the other party would definitely arrange more military power. Then, Gu Qiya and Xu Yun would have a harder time escaping the sea. After some consideration, Wang Dahu can only put down his personal grievances for the time being. "Boss! What else do you want to say to him! Let''s fight and chant, I''m afraid they won''t succeed! Blow up this old dog''s warship first! See if this grandson has any confidence in his mother!" Ling Feng can''t wait to command The brothers opened fire on the opposing warship. Wang Dahu did not give orders, he pointed to Qin Shousheng and said: "Laozi tells you that the person you want to catch is on my boat, but here is my territory, you Dongying people wouldn''t want to spread wild on my territory. I will give you one The chance of survival depends on whether you can catch it! " "Survival?" Qin Shousheng narrowed his eyes. He really regretted that he had taken the ship to the door just now. After all, he didn''t expect that the person he bombed was Wang Dahu, and he was not killed by the stinger missiles. It is the ninth largest miracle in the world. Wang Dahu nodded: "I give you two choices. First you listen to my request, and second we fire. No matter who wins or loses after we fire, you will definitely die. Understand?" The horizontal flesh on Qin Shousheng''s face twitched, and he finally made a compromise. In the face of death, everyone would have trembling fears, especially those of them with identity, already had a high status. Once they died, they would have nothing. This is a fact that no one can accept. "What are your requirements." Qin Shousheng said coldly. "Your ship is here, the destroyers of other frigate groups will not come to harass again." Wang Dahu said: "You help me cover, let the three of them leave the high seas and return to China. I will give you a way of life ..." "Give me a way? You are too arrogant, right?" Qin Shousheng said. Wang Dahu sneered: "Beasts and beasts, I want you to die now, it''s a matter of one sentence. But if you can let the three of them leave, I will give you a chance to return to your ship alive. Then you will start on my ship. , Maybe the person who wins is you, and the person who is dead is me. You can think carefully about whether this deal is a good deal or not. " Qin Shousheng was in deep contemplation. Indeed, this deal was really appropriate ... As long as he returned to his ship, he would not be afraid of Wang Dahu''s fire threat. "Captain Beast Health, I don''t have much time for you to consider." Wang Dahu reminded. "Good!" Qin Shousheng really didn''t have to think about this deal for too long. All this was in his favor, at least he got rid of his life danger. Suddenly, a voice broke the deal between Wang Dahu and Qin Shousheng. "What''s good, not good at all. You guys think it''s pretty." Xu Yun didn''t know when to get off the ship and came to the secondary platform around the ship. Lin Ge and Gu Qiya also followed behind. Little Bayi looked helplessly at Wang Dahu, indicating that he could not stop Xu Yun at all. Wang Dahu looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: "Brother Xu Yun, so that you can walk cleanly and cleanly, don''t worry about someone chasing you again." "Boss Wang, you fight for justice. If you don''t mind, I will call you Brother Tiger." Xu Yun said: "Brother Hu, for Xu Yi, Xu Yun also fights justice. I can''t throw my troubles to others, and then Run away by yourself. If you do that, I will not call Xu Yun Xu Yun. " Xu Yun''s words were extremely firm. "Brother Tiger, I''m just like my brother. I''m also a righteous person." Lin Ge said: "You are so kind to us, we have nothing to repay. But it will never hurt you! If we go, this king of **** summoned Dongying from the sea. The warships of the guard besieged you ... then ... then we have never felt good in our lives! " Wang Dahu smiled slightly: "I''m not for you. Miss Gu Da has a life-saving grace for me. If I can help her with my life, I think it''s worth it." "I don''t think it''s worth it!" Gu Qiya refused: "Wang Dahu, if you really remember that I saved your life, then don''t do that. You didn''t take your life to save me, you took a ship''s life Save me! I don''t deserve so many sacrifices at all. If I really want to sacrifice, I would rather sacrifice myself. " Xu Yun sneered suddenly: "No one needs to sacrifice, I don''t want to believe what these Dongying Devils can do to me!" As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge with a look, and Lin Ge''s figure suddenly flashed on Qin Shousheng''s speedboat! Only hearing a scream from Aihong everywhere, Qin Shousheng''s six cronies fell into the sea! Lin Ge clapped his hands and said to Qin Shousheng: "Does the beasts give birth to you? It''s bad luck. Turn back and tell you domestic beasts. That year you should shoot you on the wall, you shouldn''t be born and suffer." Xu Yun took out a stinger missile in the weapons pile: "The grandson used this to deal with you, then I tried it well and it was not easy to use. I heard that once it is locked by this thing, it will not get rid of it, haha, I try to deal with people! " After Xu Yun finished talking, he was already on Qin Shousheng''s ship. Poor Qin Shousheng was just aimed at his face by RPG rocket launcher, and now he was aimed at his face by stinger missile! I can''t live this day! "Beasts and beasts, let''s go back to your ship." Xu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wicked smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1083: On the go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a yin and yang on Qin Shousheng''s face, what does this guy mean? Go back to his boat? Is this an explicit escort? Or does this guy have another attempt, after all, Xu Yun still carries a stinger missile that can hit an airplane on his shoulder. If he is deceived into the depths of the sea to give him a missile ... would nt it be dead? "Brother Xu Yun, please don''t mess up." Wang Dahu was quite surprised by Xu Yun''s approach. Xu Yun was taking care of himself: "I will handle this matter on the high seas, you It s a guest, how can you get involved in danger. " "It was me who caused the trouble, and I brought the trouble." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t deal with it, I can''t be at ease. The brother only asked Brother Hu to help me with one thing, and now I will find a way to send Gu Qiya to Shenjiang, China I will arrange for Shen Jiang s friends to pick you up. As for the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, I and the pigeons can handle it. " Gu Qiya frowned slightly and said firmly: "Xu Yun, you don''t go, I definitely don''t go. It''s useless to say, I know you don''t want to bring trouble to Wang Dahu, you handle it, I wait for you." "..." Xu Yun was silent for a while, and there were too many uncertain dangerous factors, which made him really do not want Gu Qiya to stay in the sea. If the warship of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Forces opened fire, Wang Dahu''s ship would be very strong, and it would also be very strongly impacted, which would be very dangerous. On the premise that there is no way to judge whether the Dongying people will fire, Xu Yun really does not want Gu Qiya to stay here in this muddy water. But the stubborn Miss Gu Da has decided that no matter what Xu Yun said, I''m afraid she won''t leave. "As long as I can go back intact, I guarantee you will not be hurt." Qin Shousheng said: "We make a deal, everyone has a good deal, how?" "I''d rather believe that the sow can swim freely, and don''t believe that your Dongying people''s gasping mouth is like a fart." Xu Yun said: "Fuck me less! Go!" Lin Ge launched Dongying''s speedboat and took Xu Yun and Qin Shousheng to the warship. Before leaving, Xu Yun turned back and gave Wang Dahu a look. This kind of eye contact between men can only be understood by men. "Boss, they just took that **** back?" Ling Feng was unwilling. "Xu Yun and Lin Ge are both men. They don''t want to spread the war to us, and they don''t want us to cause trouble because of their affairs. So they will risk taking Qin Shousheng away." In their hands, the Dongying people are afraid to do anything. They will help us fight for time again. " "What do you mean?" Gu Qiya didn''t understand. Wang Dahu looked back at Gu Qiya: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry." "?" Before Gu Qiya asked him what he meant, Wang Dahu quickly cut into Gu Qiya''s neck with a hand knife. Gu Qiya only felt that her eyes were black and she knew nothing. "Ling Feng, you must safely send Miss Gu to Shenjiang." Wang Dahu said: "This is the most important task I have given you. You must complete it." Although Ling Feng also wanted to stay here to spend the most difficult time with the boss, but the boss gave him this task, that is to trust him, how can he live up to the trust of the boss: "Yes! Boss! I promise to complete the task! " "Small eight, you go to fill up Xu Yun''s speedboat with fuel and reserve fuel tanks." Wang Dahu said: "If they need to run, or their own boat is faster. You can go anytime. Do you understand their preparation? " "Understood." Xiao Ba nodded heavily: "Boss, this matter, such a simple handling may not be enough ..." "Of course it is not enough." Wang Dahu said: "How many times have you come here to eat the seafood dishes I cooked by myself, Deputy Prime Minister Aso Aso, do you remember?" Xiaoba shook his head: "Several times, we didn''t let him come up after we knew his identity." "I called him and asked him to come here to try my craft. Do you think he would refuse?" Wang Dahu raised his mouth slightly, and since he would not be able to eat it even if he was tough, he asked for other channels, although he was I really don''t want Deputy Prime Minister Dong Ying to come to his boat to eat, but if Aso comes here at this time, things will be solved easily. Xiao Ba nodded suddenly: "I understand, boss, you want to use Dongying to suppress Dongying himself!" Wang Dahu no longer hesitated, started now, Ling Feng sent Gu Qiya away, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also evacuated later, so that even if things were going wrong, his maritime restaurant would be surrounded by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force warship, but as long as Aso As soon as it appeared, this matter naturally resolved. When it was a big deal, he asked Aso to come to him to check. Anyway, at that time, all three of them had already left, and the other party had nothing to do with it. Sometimes, when dealing with evil dogs, it is necessary to move out of his evil master. Only the evil master can let the evil dog escape with his tail. But Wang Dahu didn''t let his people relax any vigilance. All the heavy weapons were still aimed at Qin Shousheng''s ship. Once there were any abnormalities, his plan could naturally not continue. The fight should be played! Whatever he is. It''s just that all the officers and men on the Dongying destroyer are now very nervous and dare not do anything. As for the reason, of course, their boss is being pointed at his head by the stinger missile launcher! If this thing goes on, there will be no **** left directly. "Two little brothers. I know what you mean." When the speedboat was getting closer and closer to his warship, Qin Shousheng began to become confident, and he once again showed his face as a smiling tiger: "You put me in the other hand. Rescued here, that is my friend, I will not embarrass you, in fact, we are only going to catch the woman, it has nothing to do with the two, the two young talents, why bother to visit this muddy water. You Come to Dongying and do it with me. I promise to let you guys make every effort in the Maritime Self-Defense Force! " "Fuck your uncle! Shut up!" Xu Yun was not in a hurry to talk to him! This volatile situation is quite dangerous. Hearing Qin Shousheng''s horrible flicker, Xu Yun was inexplicably irritable, and he got up and gave Qin Shousheng a kick! Qin Shousheng was staggered by a kick, and he stopped talking. He didn''t dare to scold. The two of them dare to press him towards their warship, which shows that the courage is absolutely extraordinary. He swears and threatens. There is no use of fart, only the violent punches of the other party will be exchanged. It''s better to close your mouth honestly and stay in the corner squatting. "Brother, let''s fight with them when we go up. Who is afraid of who?" Lin Ge said: "I have wanted to refresh myself a long time ago." Xu Yun also really wanted to kill, after all, this dog-day Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force often bullied my Chinese fishermen on the high seas! The sins committed are absolutely enough to let them die: "It depends on whether the captain of the beasts and animals cooperate with us." "Cooperate, cooperate." Qin Shousheng said: "We can sit down and talk about cooperation, what I said is true." "Okay, let''s get on your ship." Xu Yun sneered and said, cooperation? Huh, I am afraid that Xu Yun will not talk to you about cooperation in your life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1084: Deep into the Tigers Den Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Feng took two brothers with him to **** Gu Qiya to Shenjiang. Xiaoba quickly filled Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s super speedboat with fuel, and the fuel reserve was also full. Everything was ready but the wind was owed. After Wang Dahu contacted Aso Dalang, his eyes had not left Xu Yun and Lin Ge who were about to board the ship with Qin Shousheng. He was holding a telescope in his left hand and clenched his right fist. "Boss." After filling the ship with fuel, Xiaoba was a little bit uncomfortable: "I''m afraid they will be more and more aggressive ..." "You can''t read it right." Wang Dahu said: "The two of them are not simple, both of them have good strength. Let''s not talk about Xu Yun''s flames that have been suppressed, let''s say Lin Ge, it is definitely The top-notch master in the super master is definitely not weaker than any of you. " Xiaoba''s chin was slightly opened, and his eyes were rounded: "Boss, didn''t you fool me? These two are the top masters in super high hands? So cow?" "Ha ha ha, Xu Yun''s strength may have exceeded the level of a super master." Wang Dahu shook his head with emotion: "Talent, he is still so young, really talented ..." "No? ... beyond the super master''s level?" Xiao Ba''s eyes were full of incredible: "Boss ... then ... wouldn''t he be a level of strength with you?" Wang Dahu nodded and smiled with admiration: "Hahaha, I am painstakingly cultivated for forty years of strength, I am afraid that it is not comparable to Xu Yun. The future of this young man is absolutely limitless. If there is a chance, You must ask him for advice. " Xiaoba shook his head: "Boss, although you said it, I still can''t believe it. Why can''t I see that they have such strong strength." "Because the strength of both of them is higher than you, if they want to hide, you have no possibility of being aware at all." Wang Dahu said. "What does the boss mean?" Xiao Badao said: "Maybe they are really likely to make a fuss on Dongying''s ship?" Wang Dahu nodded: "It''s more than possible ... I''m afraid when they made this decision, they were already determined. This destroyer, they are determined to sink Dongying people." "..." Xiao Ba can only sigh with emotion in his heart, these two are really courageous! "Everyone cheered me up. Once there is a situation, we need our support. None of our Dahu Seafood City is a sap! You can understand it!" Wang Dahu said loudly. "Dahu Seafood City doesn''t have a gangster!" Everyone followed their voices loudly, and Wang Dahu could be regarded as a response on this high seas. Because the dining guests have absolutely private and soundproof spaces, they have no idea what is happening outside! Wang Dahu didn''t let anyone notify them, and they were not able to help them when they were disturbed. Instead, they had to help them escape. If they really fight, it doesn''t matter if these guests are buried with them. Anyway, they can come here to eat. People who are not clean hands. If it s not easy for people who violate the rules and discipline to make money, who is willing to spend a hundred times the price of money to eat in this place? Wang Dahu himself is very clear. Of the 100 people who come to him for dinner, basically 50 are corrupt officials, and the other 50 are profiteers who rely on corrupt officials to make money. There is more than death. It looks calm on the sea, but it hides waves. Once it is broken, it will set off a stormy wind and storms. "Prepare Xu Yun''s ship, I may need it at any time." Wang Dahu saw Xu Yun through the telescope that they had boarded the ship and hurriedly ordered Xiao Ba. Xiaoba knew very well that the boss''s order could not be violated, and immediately dropped the speedboat into the sea, ready to be dispatched at any time. ... After Xu Yun and Lin Ge held Qin Shousheng on board the ship, they were quickly surrounded on the deck by a group of trained Dongying seamen. If it were not because they hijacked their captain in their hands, and they were still holding a stinger missile that could be launched at any time, it was estimated that they would soon be shot into dice by this group of Dongying soldiers. "Captain Beast, aren''t you ready to let your people put down their guns? Do you want everyone to be happy to make a dead net?" Xu Yun warned. "Yes, yes! Yes!" Qin Shousheng said busyly: "Both let me put down the guns. These two are friends of our Dadongying Empire. If they were not, I would not be able to return safely. We are a state of etiquette, Pay attention to hospitality, do nt be so polite, hear it! Let me put the gun down! " Even a fool can tell that these two are not guests! Can the guest hold the stinger missile at the owner''s head? Can''t it? "State of etiquette? Don''t put gold on your face." Lin Ge said disgustedly: "I have a shallow stomach. If you feel sick because of you, you have to clean up yourself. " Many Dongying soldiers listen to Qin Shousheng''s words. After all, Dongying is a country with a strict hierarchy. Qin Shousheng is the captain, the chief commander, and their biggest leader. The level of Dongying **** is more strict, even if the superiors let you shoot and commit suicide, you can''t have any complaints! Not to mention the little thing of losing the gun. After all, in the eyes of this group of Dongying soldiers, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were just two people. When they came to their ship, they were completely sheep. Even if they lose their weapons, they can''t do much. Xu Yun had a stinger missile in his hand, but Dong Yingbing believed that if they all lost their weapons, the other party would not be able to blow them up with missiles, so they themselves might be in danger of being injured accidentally. Slap! Since the first Dongying soldiers kept their weapons on the ground, the successive Dongying soldiers began to throw their weapons to the ground. "Throw it into the sea." Xu Yun added: "Who made you throw it on the deck. Captain Beast, I really have no patience ... You should know that since I dare to follow you to your boat, I didn''t plan to live. Go back. If you cooperate, we can say everything. If you do nt cooperate, then you really have to break the net. " "Bare feet are not afraid to wear shoes." Lin Ge said: "You say you are also a captain. Even if we die together with the people on your ship, it will be worth the death, enough." Of course, Qin Shousheng understands this account. If he really wants to fight for his life, he must not sacrifice his own life! It doesn''t matter how he fights when his life is guaranteed. But now he is still in his own hands, which is a bit troublesome. "Throw it! Throw it into the sea!" Qin Shousheng scolded the order, and he also suffocated his heart. This is a huge shame for him! Actually being held hostage on his own boat, doing so many things that humiliated the honor of the soldiers of the Great Eastern Empire! Xu Yun really did not expect Qin Shousheng to cooperate so well, which is easy to handle: "Captain Beast, let your people line up?" To deal with the smiling tiger, the biggest danger is that he is on the surface, but you are slashed behind! Xu Yun will naturally beware. After all, the person who threw away his weapon is only the person he saw, how many others did he not see? "I have cooperated very well, two of you, I am sincere, you should be a little sincere?" Qin Shousheng said: "This stinger missile is not a joke ... just in case ..." "In case? At most, you become a puree, what does it have to do with us." Xu Yun pouted: "If it is not the thing in my hand, can you cooperate with me? Can you have sincerity? Less nonsense! Let you on board All the people came to line up on the deck! My patience is limited. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1085: Youre playing, youre still tender Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Team leader! Let all of your people get on the deck and everyone will come up!" Qin Shousheng''s instructions to Xu Yun are all obeyed. No matter Xu Yun has any requirements, he will make him satisfied. Although the execution of Dongying''s soldiers was far less than that of Huaxia''s soldiers, they still ran out in the cabin one after another, and there were more and more people on the deck. Xu Yun''s eyes had been counting the number of people out. The Dongying soldiers on the destroyer took only half an hour to gather. Qin Shousheng''s feet were all softened, and the Dongying soldiers on the deck were neatly arranged. Whoever gets a stinger missile in his head for half an hour will all be softened. "So you are satisfied? My people have come out, and all the weapons in my hands have been thrown away." Qin Shousheng said: "You put down your weapons, and we sat down calmly, what can be justified, can''t be justified? Everyone has a good talk, there is no need to be so stiff, are you right? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s really not necessary to be so stiff. But all this needs to see what you mean by the captain of the beast. If you are upright, then we can say anything, if you want to do it behind the scenes, Just a little action, then I can just ... " "You can rest assured! There are absolutely no small movements and absolutely no messing with small movements." Qin Shousheng said with a smile on his face. A smiling tiger is a smiling tiger. The brighter the smile, the more insidious the ghost idea. Xu Yun looked at Qin Shousheng''s flattering expression, and the smile on his face faded away. "Wanniao is a type 1 destroyer of Dongying. The warship entered service in March 1996. It has a certain stealth effect and high degree of automation. Weapons and electronic equipment are basically made of your domestically produced equipment. The first class is anti-submarine-based, multi-purpose missile destroyers with strong comprehensive combat capabilities. "Xu Yun slowly said:" Captain Beast, I am right. Right? " "Yeah ... Yes ..." Qin Shousheng''s eyes widened and he looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. This guy actually knew so much? ! No kidding! When will the warship be in service, what weapons and electronic equipment are there? I am afraid some of the soldiers on his ship will not know it, right? "Captain Beast, do you know what this can explain?" Xu Yun''s eyes were like a lightning bolt, inserted directly into Qin Shousheng''s heart! Qin Shousheng shook his head and looked dazed, he really didn''t know what this could mean? Explain that he knows the military power of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force well? What about ... what does it have to do with them now? "This shows that I know everything about your destroyer!" Xu Yun scolded: "Now I know what I mean?" Seeing that Qin Shousheng was still at a loss, Xu Yun was completely speechless: "One hundred and seventy people were prepared by the Wanniao! There are only a few hundred people on the deck now! Remove the seven people you brought and have sunk in the belly. Do you still have dozens of people on your ship? Are you ready to fight us? Captain of the beast, you really deserve to be born of a beast, smiling tiger, very sinister you !!! " With Xu Yun''s loud reprimands, Qin Shousheng was completely ignorant! He finally understood the sentence in Sun Tzu''s Art of War written by the seniors of Huaxia: knowing oneself and knowing one another, fighting a hundred battles; not knowing oneself and oneself, one win and one loss; Now Xu Yun is equivalent to confidant and confidant, and Qin Shousheng is confidant and confidant at best. Unfortunately, if he can meet an opponent who is like him, he still has 50%. Winning percentage, but now he is confronted with an opponent who knows himself and others. "If you want to have a good talk, I am afraid that you will not be so sincere?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now I will let you overtake the heavy weapons and prepare to attack the ship at the sea restaurant. All the strength of the ship is rolled onto the deck! I will only give you three minutes this time! " The flesh on Qin Shousheng''s face was twitching, and Xu Yun was too powerful, completely beyond his imagination. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Yes, brother, you are too good, do you know that? But how can you be sure that he still has no troops? In case everyone on his ship is dead What about the 100 remaining? " "Do you think it takes half an hour for a well-trained group of soldiers to gather?" Xu Yun sneered: "Where am I from, I know it myself. Really trained soldiers only need thirty seconds to gather! How is it possible?" There is so much time wasted. " Lin Ge suddenly realized that it was such a truth, Dongying soldiers no longer waste, it will take less than half an hour to gather successfully. "In these half an hour, our beast captains have not been idle, eyes one by one." Xu Yun smiled and then looked down at Qin Shousheng''s right hand index finger that seemed to inadvertently tap on the thigh: "The beast Captain, if you play with my finger on the Holmes code again at this time, I can guarantee that your hands will be the same as your heads, and even the blown ones will not be blown up. " Qin Shousheng''s fingers were stiff in the air directly, and the atmosphere at the scene was completely frozen. Qin Shousheng, who always thought he could control the whole situation, could no longer calm down, but this was his ship, but now he even completely lost control of this ship! What can I do if I go on like this? "Let everyone come out. Give up preparations for fighting." Qin Shousheng finally let go. Saying this sentence means that the Dahu Seafood City Sea Restaurant, three nautical miles away, is completely safe. As long as those super heavy weapons and equipment are aimed at Dahu Seafood City, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will no longer have any scruples. This destroyer, they want it to settle down! Wang Dahu, who had been watching with a telescope in the distance, frowned, surprised with a sigh of relief: "It''s not simple, Xu Yun is really not simple. It seems that he has controlled the whole situation. Small eight, with five A brother, follow me! Our boat should be safe for the time being. Although it is easy to start over there, let''s go to the icing on the cake, even if we take our hands. " "Yes!" Xiaoba immediately called on five good brothers to board the boat with him. When all Dongying soldiers were standing on the deck, Xu Yun''s eyes suddenly became cold and the smile on the corner of his mouth became cold. Lin Ge knew Xu Yun''s meaning. As soon as he reached out, Xu Yun threw his poison stinger missile launcher. Lin Ge took up the stinger missile launcher, jumped directly to the highest point of the destroyer, and put the highest lookout on the platform A Dongying soldier who was still hiding threw it directly into the sea! Boom! An invisible coercion suddenly exploded in Xu Yun''s body. Even the calm sea in the afternoon was suddenly rolled by Xu Yun''s coercion! Several turbulent waves leaped high and set off Wang Dahu''s speedboats! Wang Dahu was shocked, so powerful and coercive! Xu Yun is stronger than he imagined! Although Wang Dahu is a master of the eighth order in Guru Realm, he is very clear that his coercion is definitely not as strong as Xu Yun! Because Xu Yun''s coercion has already begun to carry a trace of domineering! Only the breath of supreme coercion can produce domineering! There is a domineering master in the breath of coercion, that is definitely one of the best! People in the underground world now know that there is domineering, I am afraid there are only two people, one is the emperor Zuo Lengyue, and the other is the drug emperor Huangfu Kingdom, but these two people are masters of the supreme heaven, so they can With that kind of supreme domineering coercion, Xu Yun ... his strength is simply a master''s realm. Impossible, it may be an illusion, Wang Dahu said in his heart, there is absolutely no domineering existence in the master pressure of the master realm, he must have produced an illusion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1086: Blow up the ship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Lin Ge decided to take the captain of the beast to the destroyer of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, they already had their own arrangements. The ordinary people of the Wanniao may not know it, but they lived in the sea for fishing. There are probably no unfamiliar fishermen. Qin Shousheng didn''t take his Ten Thousand Birds in the high seas everywhere to do great things and domineering! How many fishermen have eaten his losses? It is not easy for fishermen to beg for life at sea, and those who have not been out of the sea cannot understand it. Most people think fishermen are very happy, they can eat seafood every day. This is not false at all, fishermen can eat seafood every day, eat seafood, and the dried squid sold in the supermarket for dozens of dollars and pounds is a snack in their eyes. But this is no way, what else can they eat besides seafood? Only these things at sea. The sea is not a philanthropist who can only be generous and can let you fish in its territory. The sea also has a temper. Once the temper is launched, it is not a trivial matter. The fishermen who are swallowed by the sea every year are not decimals, especially People who go out to work on the high seas are even more dangerous. But it is such a group of hard-working people, those who let their loved ones in the family care, but they are often harassed by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. This Wanniao is a well-known cheap ship, often provoking for no reason, often using the advantages of its own ship to bully fishing boats for no reason. How can a fishing boat be the opponent of their destroyer? They will often be bullied and leave without a chance to collect the fishing net. No fish can be caught at all. When going to sea, a lot of fuel is wasted. If you can''t catch fish, you will lose a lot of money. This Ten Thousand Birds harassed the fishermen of ocean fishing. But there is no way for fishermen. There is no fish to catch in the coastal waters. There are too many gluttonous diners in China. Since ancient times, the restaurant culture has been extravagant and wasteful. More and more people have eaten seafood. Even in the northwestern part of the city, there are all kinds of seafood. More and more people eat seafood, and more and more people waste it. The demand for seafood is more and more, and there are fewer and fewer things that can be caught offshore. People have to go far. Seafood is becoming more and more expensive. Many reasons are that fishing is becoming more and more difficult, and fishermen have to risk their lives. Horses such as the Wanniao should have been sunk long ago, but because of China s lack of opportunities, the small movements of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force were only carried out on the high seas in the east and west. It was impossible to arrange a group of warships for fishing boats every day Escort it, this is a waste of resources. So the cheap ship Wanwan has never been dealt with. Today let Xu Yun seize the opportunity, Xu Yun will never let it go! Does Qin Shousheng like to be guilty? Then let him know that there is a price to pay for guilty. The captain of the beast has been shocked by Xu Yun s exaggerated coercion to stiff legs, and the crotch also soaked the crotch under the heat ... This is the real scare. Because he was the closest to Xu Yun, the coercion he felt was the most direct. The touching feeling, the shocking moment, directly let him lose half of his soul. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth rose slightly, he was not a murderous demon, but he would never let them be better than this group of Dongying people, whether it was death or alive, then look at their own creation: "Beasts and beasts, let your people get off the boat for me ! Jump now! Everyone! " "This ... this ..." Qin Shousheng''s eyes showed endless horror: "Here is still far away from Dongying ... if I jump down ..." "I don''t care how far here is from Dongying, life and death." Xu Yun said: "When you bullied the Huaxia fishing boat, when you deliberately turned over the Huaxia fishing boat, why didn''t you think they are far from Huaxia? Don''t talk to me!" During the talk, Xu Yun had put a dagger on the root of Qin Shousheng''s chin: "Do you want to know, if I pierce an acupuncture point in your place, what kind of waste will you become?" Qin Shousheng''s chin shook for a while, and finally he said: "Jump all into the sea! Jump into the sea !!! Immediately!" Just after Wang Dahu and his team arrived, he saw hordes of Dongying soldiers jumping into the sea! I went there, Xiaoba gasped, Xu Yun really had a way to let Dongying people jump into the sea by himself! Cow ... you know, this sea area is a famous shark area! If so many people jump into the sea, they will surely provoke the sharks. I am afraid that these people are more and more fierce. At this time, a helicopter flew in the far sky, and the flag of Dongying on the helicopter was particularly dazzling! It seems that in order to catch Xu Yun, the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force is really at all costs. They have been discovered by the helicopter. If the helicopter reports back, it will definitely provoke a large number of Dongying warships! That would be troublesome. I heard a bang! It was originally a stinger missile used for anti-aircraft strike aircraft to lock the target and flew out! A huge explosion sounded in the sky, the black smoke billowed, and the second-generation AH-1G Huey Cobra Gunship was hit directly before it could see the situation on the sea! I wipe! These two people are too kind, right? Wang Dahu''s chin was about to startle, and the others on their two speedboats were even more surprised. "Don''t you dare to fire on the helicopters of Dadongying''s imperial troops !!" **** The psychologically serious Qin Shousheng still dared to be angry, thinking that his bottom line as an imperial soldier was torn mercilessly. Xu Yun sneered: "I''m still going to fire on your boat, you will stay here and be buried with your boat!" As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun cut a knife into the back of Qin Shousheng''s neck, Qin Shousheng fell to the ground without even saying a word. Lin Ge jumped from a height: "Brother, there is only one stinger missile. Let''s withdraw quickly. Boss Wang arranged for a speedboat to pick us up, right below." "Brother Xu Yun! Brother Lin Ge! We are here to pick you up!" Wang Dahu shouted under the boat. Xu Yun no longer delayed the time, immediately jumped off the destroyer with Lin Ge, and landed firmly on the speedboat. Seeing the two of them, Wang Dahu raised his thumb directly: "There is a kind, the person with the blood of the descendants of Yan and Huang in his bones should be so kind! Your ship is already full of fuel, so let''s escape from here now. Miss Gu, I People have been arranged to send to Shenjiang. Your ship is fast. Maybe you go back. They haven''t arrived yet. " "I''m not going to leave the matter here," Xu Yun said: "This ship, I''m done today. Brother Big Tiger, you still have to distance yourself from me so as not to harm you." "You can rest assured that you won''t suffer me." Wang Dahu said: "Their deputy prime minister Aso Aso tried to come to my boat for dinner many times, but I didn''t let it on board. This time I took the initiative to invite him. I believe he will soon Here comes. If Aso is on my ship, the people of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force will not dare to mess up. But, the premise requires you to leave as soon as possible! They ca nt let them grab my handle. As for this ship ... what do you like? Do whatever you want. " After talking, Wang Dahu took out the javelin missile on the ship and threw it to Xu Yun: "If the fuel tank is accurate, the ship will be stable. Brother Xu Yun, let''s not do this!" Wang Dahu took Xiaoba and several of them back to the main ship by their own speedboat. Let Xu Yun do the rest. Xu Yun smiled heartily, Wang Dahu was a straightforward person, and he would be hypocritical again in ink! Then simply make a vote and leave directly: "Dove, where is the tank of this destroyer?" "Brother, just let me try how to use this missile?" Lin Ge rubbed his hands, and he wanted to blow up the destroyer himself! "Uh huh, then it''s up to you!" Xu Yun coolly handed the javelin missile to Lin Ge ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1087: shield Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The explosion sounded over the empty ocean, and the huge waves pushed Xu Yun and Wang Dahu''s speedboats high into the sky, and they hit the sea heavily. After a wave of unrest, the huge destroyer passed three internal explosions before it subsided. Looking at the destroyers sinking into the sea little by little, Xu Yun felt a kind of unspeakable coolness in his heart! The Wanniao, which many fishermen in Asian countries hate, finally settled in the sea area where it often misbehave. And the captain of this cheap ship, the beasts and animals, will always be accompanied by this Wan Wan, who has been guilty of being cheap for many years, sinking in the deep sea. Some of the Dongying seamen who jumped into the sea and escaped their lives, some of them were hit by deep waves into the deep sea and could no longer float out. The whole sea is messy, but the absorption capacity of the sea is extremely powerful, and it quickly engulfed all the endgames. The calm sea seemed like nothing had happened. Occasionally, several floating corpses were quickly resolved by the sharks attracted. Wang Dahu motioned to Xu Yun to leave quickly. Xu Yun knew that such a refreshing person like Wang Dahu would like to do refreshing things, but he stayed instead to trouble him. "Brother Big Tiger, there will be a time to come." Xu Yun said loudly: "Today''s affection Xu Yun is in my heart. If there is any use for me in the future, let people send a letter to the Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel. Xu Yun will go to the fire and will not give up. ! " "Brother! It''s too important! If you have a leisurely taste in the future, I will welcome you and your friends at Dahu Seafood City Sea Restaurant!" Wang Dahu replied with a smile. After saying goodbye to Wang Dahu, Lin Ge drove back to Shenjiang with full horsepower. Xu Yun also contacted Ye Fara for the first time and asked her to arrange a few speedboats for them to go out to meet. After all, Ling Feng may not necessarily be Knowing to send people to the yacht club s sea area, so they need to expand the range of reception. ... After Wang Dahu and others returned to the main ship, they immediately ordered the people to quickly put away their weapons and hide them. Although Aso s guy loved Wang Dahu because of the food, he was also Dongying s deputy prime minister. If he let him know that the destroyer was shipwrecked I have a relationship with them. I''m afraid he can''t love the house and can''t keep him like this. The huge explosions on the sea can''t escape the "ears" of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force, and the destroyers of the frigate group have rushed to the place where the accident occurred. Because Aso was rushing to Wang Dahu''s sea restaurant ship in a performance helicopter over 350 kilometers per hour, it was much faster than these ships. Because of the high distance, it was not hit by the explosive airflow, and the helicopter was noisy. The people in the aircraft were wearing headphones and did not hear the explosion. After Wang Dahu took the people to pack everything, Aso''s helicopter also arrived at the helicopter landing point of the second platform of Dahu Seafood City. Taro Aso has been alive and interesting recently. The more troubles Prime Minister Ape has, the more proud he is. The higher the call for Ampe to step down, the greater the chance of him ascending to power! These are things that are proportional, so the more Ampei has been worried recently, the more Asao Asao smiled. Now Ampe is racking his brains in the prime minister''s house to apologize to Laomi and kowtow to ask for their help. Aso lost everything in his hands, whoever he loves, anyway, things are not done well, all the contradictions of the people are transferred to Ampere, and it has nothing to do with Aso Dalang. Anyway, he is a deputy, the sky is falling down, and there is still a positive one. This is different from Huaxia. If it is Huaxia, the sky falls down, it must be the vice of the blame. Even if it is a little thing on weekdays, it is a blame for the temporary workers, right? "Mr. Wang, I have made an appointment so many times. Every time you say it is inconvenient, I thought you did not welcome me." Aso Aso got off the plane and walked towards him with a smile. Wang Dahu waved his hand: "How is it possible, I don''t welcome anyone, but also welcome Prime Minister Aso. But for a long time, I have all been pretending to be there, and there is really no way to entertain Prime Minister Aso by hand. Procrastination, but now it s okay, I am particularly energetic today and I must entertain Prime Minister Aso well. " Although Wang Dahu said so on his mouth, he was already scolded in his heart. How could I welcome you, Dongying, a little devil? If it was nt for fear of causing big conflicts, I would have thrown you into the sea to feed the sharks. "Hahaha, with Mr. Wang''s words, I really deserve this trip." Aso said: "I don''t know what special dishes Mr. Wang prepared this time? I am a gluttonous diners in your Chinese population Ah, you must not let me down. " Aso was comfortable in his heart, and was yelled by Wang Dahu, a prime minister, and it felt different without the word "Vice". If it is in Dongying, the hierarchy is strict, and no one dares to call it that way. They will add a deputy and call him Deputy Prime Minister Aso, which sounds awkward! "Absolutely not, absolutely not!" Wang Dahu said: "I know that Prime Minister Aso is a top foodie and likes fresh and fierce tastes, so I specially prepared a few live food dishes! Huaishan fresh fish roe, White jade sashimi, halibut with sauce ... everything! " "Mr. Wang, the greasy bug in my stomach has been completely hooked up by you. Quickly, I will have a good taste of Mr. Wang''s craft now !!" Aso Taro can''t wait. At this time, Xiaoba ran forward and pointed to the sea surface in the distance: "Boss, look, why are there so many Dongying warships, what''s wrong?" "Oh, it really is." Wang Dahu looked around: "What''s the matter? Prime Minister Aso, you are Prime Minister Dong Ying, you must know what happened?" Aso frowned, what could happen? He didn''t hear anything from AMP. "Boss, how do I think these warships are all coming to us? This ... this ... Is it to catch corruption and eat and drink public money? The bus is private ... No, is it for the private use of public helicopters?" Xiaoba As he said, he looked at Aso Taro. Aso''s brows were tighter, and Ampei wouldn''t worry about it, just because he used a public helicopter to eat a fresh taste at sea, so he used force to catch him? "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wang Dahu stared at Xiao Bayi: "You don''t look at who is Prime Minister Aso, who dares to move him? I tell you, Dongying will be Prime Minister Aso sooner or later, these warships also It''s all him! How could he come to catch him! " Xiao Ba nodded again and again: "This is also ..." "Prime Minister Aso, what''s the matter? You don''t need to call to ask, you are the leader, you should control the overall situation." Wang Dahu said. The corner of Aso''s mouth twitched, and the old thing Ampei really didn''t tell him anything! It''s an unforgivable old thing to hide such a big action from him! "It shouldn''t be a big deal." Aso folded his cold expression and said lightly: "Are there any megaphones on your ship? I asked them what the **** is going on." "Oh, Prime Minister Aso, do you have to hurry and ask, how do I think they are preparing weapons?" Wang Dahu hurriedly said: "My broken ship was bombed to the point that it doesn''t matter, don''t you have a failure, it''s troublesome Yes. Did you say that? " Aso was terrified as soon as he heard it, and quickly took the shouting loudspeaker that Xiao Ba handed him to and yelled at the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force destroyer surrounded by him! ! On the vast sea, the deputy prime minister''s cry came suddenly, and all the captains stood upright in a hurry! What the **** happened? How come even the Deputy Prime Minister is involved in the sea? Are you kidding me? Aso cursed, and really scolded the warship! Wang Dahu smiled proudly, and Aso''s shield was really good. I hope Xu Yun can take advantage of the current opportunity to rush back to Shenjiang earlier. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1088: Cool Hanging Sky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove the boat back to Shenjiang and happened to meet the hadron and others who took Ling Feng and Gu Qiya to the coast of the Yacht and Entertainment Department. Wang Dahu''s hand knife is really heavy enough. Gu Qiya hasn''t been able to wake up yet. It is estimated that he also intentionally started to weigh more, so as to avoid Gu Qiya waking up on the boat after waking up, Ling Feng couldn''t calmly sail. It was just that he didn''t control it when he started, and it seemed Gu Qiya would be unconscious for a while. Xu Yun expressed sincere gratitude to Ling Feng, and Ling Feng said a word: the benefactor of the boss is my benefactor, and I should do all these things. Regardless of how Xu Yun kept Ling Feng away after eating in Shenjiang, Ling Feng didn''t agree. He thought about rushing back. He was very worried about the sea restaurant of Dahu Seafood City, so he could only refuse Xu Yun Hospitable kindness. The hadron went to fill Ling Feng s boat with fuel, and the reserve tank was filled with fuel. He also prepared some water and fast food. Even if he did not stay in Shenjiang for dinner, he needed to replenish energy on the way. Ling Feng was very happy to the hospitable people. After leaving the crowd, he embarked on the return journey again, and at this time, the sky was basically dark. Fortunately, following Wang Dahu''s life at sea for a year, Ling Feng is still very familiar with the sea at night and will not feel difficult for it. After sending away Feng Feng, the crowd rushed back to Xingkai Hotel, Gu Qiya was still in a coma. Because it was a girl, Ye Fara was easy to take care of, so she left the person in the bedroom and gave Ye Fara to take care. Xu Yun and they all went to the reception room of the suite to rest. Shan Jiahao brewed tea before and after, and really wanted to hear what new and interesting stories Brother Yun encountered this time. "Brother Yun, you''re really good. Going to the sea all day, I was surprised to bring back a beautiful woman." Qiangzi said: "Where have you been?" Xu Yunlei sat on the sofa with his buttocks, picked up the remote control panel and turned on the TV, and broadcast it on the news station. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "I''m afraid I''m scared when I say it. We rushed directly to the island of Dongying in this trip and rescued the people. On the way back, my brother and I were still sinking Dongying. Destroyer Wanniao. The whole ship has 170 soldiers. It is estimated that the sharks are now feeding sharks and sinking on the bottom of the sea. " "Just blow it ..." Shan Hongning smiled: "Brother Pigeon, you are a bit too big, hey, kill a destroyer, drive a speedboat? This is too cool. Okay. " "I lied to you as grandchildren." Lin Ge said seriously. Lv Feng sighed and looked at Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, what the younger pigeon brother said wouldn''t it be true? You ... really engaged in a Dongying destroyer?" "That is the warship of Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force?" Kong Zhong also widened his eyes: "Brother Yun, are you too big to play?" "It must be the younger brother Pigeon that made us play." Shan Hongning said: "Brother Yun, isn''t it?" Compared with the three of them, Shan Jiahao believes in this: "What is it to get rid of a Dongying destroyer! As long as my brother Yun dares to think, it is not impossible to get rid of their entire Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. ! You still do nt believe it, hum, do nt look at Yun Yun! " Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yun''s body, and he wanted to hear Xu Yun''s confession. But Xu Yun was drinking tea and watching TV news without saying a word. At this time, a clear voice from the female anchor was reported on the TV: "Our reporter sent a special news in Dongying! This afternoon, in the high seas between China and Dongying Island, Dongying s The Destroyer of the Guard''s Wanniao sinks! The reason for the sinking is unknown. Please listen to the detailed report in front of our reporter. " The screen was switched, and the reporter stationed abroad held the microphone in a spirited mood, and the excitement could not be concealed in the tone. "On this afternoon, a huge explosion occurred on the high seas between China and Dongying. The explosion caused the explosion. The reason is that the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force is a destroyer named Wanniao. For this destroyer, we may not be familiar with it. This destroyer is very notorious and notorious at sea. Because it is often used for fishing operations of various countries on the high seas The fishermen threatened and threatened, so no one liked the warship. " When I heard this report, everyone present was stunned, and the cup in Hadron''s hand almost fell to the ground. Shan Hongning''s eyes fell out, and I will stop ... Brother Yun is worthy of Yun, even the warship dares to engage! It is the pride of the Chinese people, the myth of the Chinese people! The Goose Bird of the Dog Day was so evil that he should have been sinking him! If it were not for the principles and face of peaceful coexistence, it would be impossible for it to arrogantly dominate the sea for so many years. "The infamous destroyer Wanniao, the cause of the explosion is unclear, Dongying authorities are investigating this matter. This station will continue to bring reports to the audience! This is what I learned here. Moderator." The picture was quickly transferred to the studio, and the female anchor continued to say in a clear voice: "Okay, thank you for the news our distant reporters brought us. It seems that Dong Ying has recently got into trouble. The shipwreck of the destroyer Wannia is definitely not For simple reasons, we will continue to follow up on subsequent reports. The above is the news today brought to you by this station, bye. " After the news was over, the big guy slowly recovered from the shock. "Brother Yun, Pigeon Brother, you two are so amazing !!" Shan Jiahao lost his voice for the first time: "I''m going to do such a big and popular thing in the future. Can you take me one ?! I also want to engage them fiercely! I will give me a chance next time, Brother Yun. " "You think this is so easy to do." Lin Ge said: "My brother and I almost didn''t come back. If you go, you will have sunk to the bottom of the sea." "Then ... then I''ll do some miscellaneous next time." Shan Jiahao replied. Shan Hongning glared at his brother: "You think Brother Yun is kidding, this kind of thing takes you to do what you can, it will only add chaos and help! Don''t mess with Yun Ge, just pour tea and let Yun Ge Relax. " Shan Jiahao hurriedly poured water into Xu Yun''s tea. "Brother Yun, you dare to do such a big thing." Lu Feng said: "Don''t the young devil come over soon?" "I''m afraid they don''t have this skill yet." Xu Yun finally said: "This matter, no one of you can talk outside and talk loudly. Once let Dong Ying people grasp the handle, they will splash all the dirty water. Come to our China. Your mouth is strictly prohibited, pigeons, especially you. Do you know? " "Got it." Lin Ge nodded hard. This matter really can''t let outsiders know. Dongying people will definitely not find it, and there is no evidence to say that nothing is useless. Xu Yun believes that Wang Dahu will handle the following things well. At this time, Dong Ying''s Prime Minister Ampe might not be able to sleep again. In the past few months, he has not encountered any good thing! ... In the Yasukuni Ghost Society in Dongying, the youngest Ampere was drinking alone, he looked up at the ancestors who worshipped, and scolded angrily: "You are all **** not things! I worship you so much! You Why don''t you bless me! You bastards! Bastards! " Slap! The bottle was crushed to the ground by Ampere. "Lao I tell you! If you don''t bless me, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" An Pei continued to yell at you: "If I step down, as long as I still have a breath in Ampere! I will burn you! Visit you, and I will not fall into such a field! Bastard! You are a group of old bastards! Even if you die, you will cause trouble for the Dadongying Empire! What''s the use of enshrining you! " There was a lot of scolding, and Ampere did drink too much. In such a place he thought sacred, he dared to play drunk, fearing that he would kneel and kowtow to admit his mistake the next day. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1089: The importance of military genius Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya has been in the Xingkai Hotel for an hour, but she still hasn''t regained consciousness. Xu Yun has to sigh that Wang Dahu is really willing to start, and has no pity for Xiangxiyu. Ye Fara no longer recruited children, only to let Gu Qiya fall asleep naturally. She also went out to the bedroom and listened to Lin Ge''s story. Anyway, this matter can''t be said outside, let Lin Ge vomit here as soon as possible. Lin Ge learned from how they met Gu Qiya, how they helped a large circle in Canada, and then how Gu Qiya was affected by them and Kevin Matthew, all of them came out one by one. Shan Jiahao was very moved and blamed that he had no skill. If he also had the ability to do pigeon brothers, then he could follow Yunge and travel south and south. What went deep into the East Yingjiangkou group to hook up Miss Jiangkou and what wiped out the rivals of the Vancouver circle A Gang, how to rush into Nakanoshima and deal with Dongying Guizi, how to get acquainted with Wang Dahu at the sea restaurant of Dahu Seafood City, **** Xiaodongying''s helicopter with a stinger missile, and how to blow it up with javelin missile The fuel tank of the destroyer Wanniao ... Just listening to it makes Shan Jiahao feel bloody, young **** youth, who doesn''t like these exciting things. "It sounds like your life was really full of passion." Ye Fara shook her head enviously: "Unlike me, I can only stay in Shenjiang, and I can''t go even 30 kilometers away from the hotel. Alas, life Sad. " "Sister Ye Zi, haven''t you traveled south and crossed the north before, have you ever beaten your teacher and kicked your leg." Xiao Dongbei smiled: "Listening to them in the kitchen, you have been to the Golden Triangle, really a strong woman." "If I don''t go to the Golden Triangle, can I be reduced to this point." Ye Fara gave Bai Xiaodong a glance: "I was confused by your male brother Yun''s color, I believed him, and took him to the Golden Triangle, he took it I handcuffed my hands and gave it to the police. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "Let''s not mention this matter. Besides, I''m useless." "Sister Ye Zi, Brother Yun is hard-working." Shan Hongning explained to Xu Yun: "If Brother Yun didn''t rescue you from the water early, how might it happen now? Look at it later. Which of the big drug dealers caught is not a felony, the least is a death sentence. " Ye Fara certainly understands: "I really want to thank Xu Yun for letting me stop doing this lack of virtue. Now I think about it, I really regret it." "This is not to blame you. The environment." Xu Yun said, in fact, the essence of Ye Fara is really not bad, just because she was adopted by big drug dealers. If he was adopted by a big philanthropist, he might be a big philanthropist now, and he must be more famous than the big philanthropist Chen Zhao. "It''s all a thing of the past, no more." Ye Fara shook her head and pointed at Nunu''s mouth in the bedroom: "What are you going to do with the girl inside?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Wait, Wang Dahu is also a master at the master level. There must be a few in his hand, and it will not hurt people. Let her sleep well, calm and calm ..." "I''m not saying that she''s sleeping badly. I mean, once she wakes up, what are you going to do?" Ye Fara raised her eyebrows. Xu Yun was really embarrassed. "Wake up, it''s all right, what should I do?" Shan Jiahao said: "Are you going to send her back to Vancouver? The pigeon brother did not just say that the agent of Laozizi has given the Canadian Chinese community a large circle. Have you copied it? Wouldn''t it be the case that the lamb was stuffed into the mouth of the wolf, and the Yankees wouldn''t let go of such small fat meat. " "You know a lot." Ye Fara said: "You also know that the Yankee agents have copied the Chinese community, who hurts it? It''s not because Xu Yun took the Kevin Matthew to use the circle. Did the arms merchant ship smuggle back to China. So the big circle was brutally attacked? " "Huh." Shan Jiahao nodded. Ye Fara glared: "So, this matter has a very, very direct relationship with Xu Yun! If it weren''t for Xu Yun, people in the big circle wouldn''t be exposed to such venomous hands. Miss Gu, who is lying inside, will not be reduced to where she is today. " After a pause, Ye Fara continued: "Before Gu Qiya failed to worry about Xu Yun, that was not allowed. Some Dongying soldiers were tracing and searching for her, and they fled all the way. , No one has the mind to question. Now it s okay, everything is stable, Xu Yun, you think about it yourself, what will happen if Gu Qiya wakes up? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It must be to question me, but I really have no way ... who can expect things to develop to this point." "Brother Matthew is really a genius." Lu Feng said: "The Yankees are so active and able to achieve such a patient person, that is also the pinnacle of life. Genius is a genius, no worries about having no food everywhere. eat." "Do you think the Yankees will care about any genius?" Xu Yun said: "The strength of military power is very important for a country. If Kevin Matthew can be used by us in China, the national defense force can reach a whole new level! With a strong national defense force, we can more effectively defend national sovereignty and territorial integrity and guard against foreign aggression. Churchill said it well, we have no eternal friends, no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. What this means is It is very clear that national defense is directly related to national security, national dignity, and social development. You have a strong military force, everyone is a friend, and if you do nt, others will bully you and friends will become enemies. " Everyone nodded seriously. After all, the big guys are ordinary people. They didn''t have the opportunity to contact the major events in these countries. Today, after listening to Xu Yunyi, they realized the importance of national defense and the importance of national military power. "There are roughly four types of contemporary national defense. Military genius is particularly important for the expansionary powers of the old and the US. In order to protect the interests of their countries around the world, they need hegemony, aggression, subversion and penetration of other countries. Help. Our China is a self-defense type, relying mainly on its own strength, extensively seeking international support, preventing foreign enemies from invading, maintaining national security, adhering to the principle of peaceful self-defense, never expanding, and not allowing other countries to invade an inch of our land, We in China also need military geniuses very much. " Xu Yun''s explanation is very detailed: "Europe belongs to the alliance type. In the form of alliances, it unites other countries to make up for its own shortcomings. However, the alliance type is also divided into expansion and self-defense. There is a big country as an ally. Small and medium-sized developed countries will strictly abide by a peaceful and neutral defense policy, formulate an overall defense strategy and a defense system that includes soldiers and people, such as Switzerland. " "Brother Yun, today we are a good insight." Kong Zhong smacked his lips and said: "I used to think that the country could have something broken. Now think about it, there are so many things in the country, and leaders are not easy. what." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s really not easy to be a leader. Sometimes people also need to understand the country and understand the leaders. Like we do business, don''t evade taxes. Taxes are economic capital, there is no economy, how? Develop military? What do you say? " "As long as I insist on ''playing tigers'' and don''t let our people''s money fall into those ''big tigers'' private pockets, I have no objection to paying more taxes, as long as the taxes paid are for the good of the people and for our national security. "The strong man said indignantly, what he said was what he said. If there is no corrupt official in China, the happiness of the people will definitely increase by 100 times! National military power is also one hundred times stronger, and national defense power is one hundred times stronger! Support **** has always been "playing tigers"! There is no "tiger" to hit China! The following short story, I hope the brothers have a look. Hope we can be shocked in common. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1090: Empathetic Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara''s worries are definitely not superfluous. Once Gu Qiya wakes up, she will inevitably question Xu Yun after she has no survival crisis. And these things are impossible for Xu Yun to explain. Although it is said that everything is due to Kevin Matthew, it is even more impossible for Kevin Matthew to come forward to explain. Now Kevin Matthew can think of his own It was a blessing that it was impossible to expect him to come forward and explain it. The pressure that Xu Yun is facing is absolutely impossible to avoid. After all, things are caused by him. Why should he give Gu Qiya an explanation? The night was deep. Everyone had heard the story and went back to their homes to rest. The room soon left only Xu Yun and Ye Fara. Ye Fara knew that Xu Yun had difficulty falling asleep, so he removed all the strong tea and coffee in front of him, and gave him a hot cup of milk: "You should rest too. I''m afraid I haven''t been idle in Yanjing the other day. Right? " Xu Yun smiled slightly, thanked Ye Fara for his concern, and drank the whole glass of milk: "Leaf, did you intentionally not want Gu Qiya to wake up?" "What do you mean, am I jealous that she is younger than me?" Ye Fara smiled and said lightly: "She is younger than me, but she is not as feminine as me. The childish little boy prefers small fresh meat. This mature man certainly likes me more feminine, how can I be so jealous of her. " Xu Yun coughed twice, this is far away? This has something to do with whether he is mature or immature, whether he likes small fresh meat or feminine ... Ye Fara saw Xu Yun''s helpless face and waved her hand: "Just a joke to relax you. I really don''t want her to wake up. Her coma is not serious. You should be able to wake up. But I thought about it, you better think of how to answer her questions before she wakes up. " Xu Yun didn''t speak, this was his biggest headache. "Don''t tell me that she won''t ask you anything, and don''t tell me what the car must have a road to before the mountain." Ye Fara said: "Now the car has reached the mountain, you haven''t found the road yet." "Maybe she might ..." Xu Yun tried to find a reason to comfort herself. Ye Fara directly shook her head and denied: "The world is not as strong as a girl. She may be able to persevere when she is so miserable. But you also said that her family has no news now. How can you make her strong? Xu Yun, you better take advantage of the time now and think about it clearly. " Obviously, everything about Ye Fara stood at Xu Yun s point of view. After she said this, she also got up and left the room: This girl is still your care. When you wake up, you need to solve the problem. . I believe your moral bottom line is still very strong, even if you are alone, you will not do anything extraordinary. " What time is it, and what can he do with Xu Yun''s mood? Ye Fara, you are really kidding ... oh. "If I can know that Kevin Matthew will cause such a big trouble, I will definitely find another way." Xu Yun said lightly: "Some things I think may be more complicated, Kevin Matthew wants to return Huaxia wants to take revenge, but I did nt take him back to Huaxia to revenge. I hope he can use it for us. Although I do nt say that the Matthews can get the world, Kevin Matthew s advanced armament theory and the sky and horse Designing imagination is absolutely very important for a country s military theory to be strong. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "The United States has so many military geniuses. They still want to control Kevin Matthew from being used by outsiders. The reason is very simple. Kevin Matthew is absolutely capable of designing and manufacturing the United States Department of Defense. An advanced weapon offensive and defensive system that is shocking and worrying. This is why I want to bring Kevin Matthew back to China. Even if he ca nt do things for China, I do nt want him to be put under house arrest by Americans in this way. "Well. It would be better if he could use it for Huaxia." "The stronger the country, the better our lives will be." Ye Fara nodded, and she still understood the truth. "But if I knew I had brought Kevin Matthew back to Huaxia through the arms merchant ship of the big circle, it would bring such a disaster to the big circle. I will definitely not do it." Xu Yun said that there was some pain. "I''m not just sorry for Gu Qiya, I''m sorry for the big circle, I''m even sorry for overseas Chinese. The bad influence that they bring to them is huge. If I knew it would happen like this, even if I took Matthew to swim across the Pacific, I couldn''t even get Gu Qiya what" "I understand." Ye Fara patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Don''t think about anything first, take a good sleep, and explain to others tomorrow." Xu Yun lowered his head and explained what else. Just Gu Qiya scolded, everything was caused by him. "I''m leaving." Ye Fara sighed a long time, but it was better to let Xu Yun quiet himself. However, neither Xu Yun nor Ye Fara thought that Gu Qiya had woke up during the time they were talking after the two had left. Although the environment was strange, she was somewhat shocked, but after hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Gu Qiya calmed down, and she soon realized that she had left the sea. Now that Xu Yun can be heard from the outside room, it means that he is not in danger. Is it all over? Is it safe? Gu Qiya got up and walked to the bed. In the high-rise suite of Xingkai Hotel, she overlooked the entire Shenjiang, giving people a sense of condescension. The bright lights on the Bund show off the wealth and pride of this international metropolis. Thousands of miles away from the Pacific Ocean, the lights are bright and the stars are bright, but everything has changed a lot. There are indeed too many words in Gu Qiya''s heart to question Xu Yun, but after she heard Xu Yun''s words, all the questions were blocked. Perhaps these explanations Xu Yun told her face-to-face that she couldn''t listen, but through this form, she was more acceptable. Only by thinking from the perspective of a third party, Gu Qiya understood how guilty and self-blaming Xu Yun felt at the moment. If she asks Xu Yun again, what is the point? Everything has happened, why not try to learn to let go, learn to let go, everything can rekindle hope. Sometimes, hope is so simple. At this moment, it was not just Xu Yun who was not courageous, and Gu Qiya also had no courage to face, but she finally decided to learn to let go. Xu Yun turned his head along with the opening of the door and saw Gu Qiya standing at the door of the bedroom, which really made him a little overwhelmed. Ye Farah was right, he should really think about what he said, so that he wouldn''t stop talking like now. "Xu Yun." Gu Qiya first broke the embarrassment of silence. Xu Yun could only smile slightly: "You are awake ... this is Shen Jiang. We ... are all safe. Things at sea have subsided, and the revenge of Paul and the mercenary brothers, I will also help them. Now. " "Thank you." Gu Qiya nodded. Gu Qiya didn''t get angry, but said thank you, which really caught Xu Yun by surprise. "Xu Yun, I know that at this moment, you are just like me, and my heart is not comfortable." Gu Qiya said: "I understand, I understand, I hope you don''t keep it in your heart, everything will fade with time. I ... I know what happened is what you do nt want to see, really. " What an understanding girl! ! There is nothing more to say about Xu Yun. At this moment, he simply wants to give Gu Qiya a hug! Lend her strength to her and pass on the strength of her body to herself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1091: Man in charge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Gu Qiya needs most at this time is also a hug. What she needs is a warm and solid embrace, bringing her the security she needs most at this moment. Sometimes, the flame of passion is always triggered inadvertently. The moment the two hugged each other, Gu Qiya''s heart was like the river of the embankment, and she couldn''t stop the turbulent feelings anymore. She needed the man in front of her who could give her strong strength. a kiss. Like the flaming red lips preferred by a traditional cocktail, Xu Yun enjoys passion and warmth, and is aware of the potential crisis. The kind of flame that lurks inwardly and slowly refuses to extinguish ... The difference between humans and animals is not simply to walk upright, nor is it just that people learn to use fire. The difference between humans and animals is that humans are complicated, while animals are simple. People will consider very logical issues, but animals will not. People use emotions to achieve a certain purpose, but animals do not. People will make unremitting efforts to be humans, but animals will not. Humans will create and invent the necessities of survival, but animals will not. Animals just think about what they want to eat today, but people don''t just think about it. Animals like it, they like it, they don''t pretend to like it, but people don''t. Animals only do what they want, but people are more than just thinking about it. Therefore, Xu Yun''s strong moral bottom line clearly told him that if something happened with Gu Qiya at this time, there is no difference from taking advantage of the danger! Because at this moment Gu Qiya does not have any psychological defense line at all, the only person she can trust now is Xu Yun, and the only one who can give her a sense of security is Xu Yun! Xu Yun! Only Xu Yun! In this world, she suddenly became nobody except Xu Yun. People''s feelings are rich, so there are rich changes. At this moment Gu Qiya can only express her emotions in this way. And Xu Yun was sober, he knew he couldn''t do it. This will only make him unable to face Gu Qiya in the future. The moment Xu Yun pushed Gu Qiya away, Gu Qiya was not surprised. If Xu Yun was not such a moral bottom line, she would not be so desperate to fall in love with him. "I don''t need you to be responsible to me." Gu Qiya said lightly. Xu Yun shook his head: "But I need to be responsible." For a person in charge, he will never do this. For those who like to be irresponsible, they must be full of joy. "You are tired and need to rest." Xu Yun said: "What''s the matter, we will talk about it tomorrow." "You accompany me." Gu Qiya did not conceal her inner thoughts at this moment. Xu Yun shook his head and could not accompany him. If he accompanies Gu Qiya tonight, it will definitely happen. "Then ... then you coax me to fall asleep before leaving." Gu Qiya said: "I only have such a little demand, can''t you satisfy me?" Alas, well, Xu Yun nodded and looked at the poor Gu Qiya, only to choose to compromise. Gu Qiya does need someone to accompany her. These days of excessive shock has made her a girl unbearable. She needs someone to give her a little more comfort and security. Coming to the bedroom, Xu Yun asked Gu Qiya to lie down, and then covered her with a quilt, but Gu Qiya suddenly grabbed Xu Yun''s arm and pulled it into her arms. Xu Yun directly fell on Gu Qiya''s body. Although it was separated by the quilt, the clothes, and so many messes, Xu Yun could still feel the surging and soft elasticity. Anyone who is a man and has a strong moral bottom line will surely have such an impulsive impulse in his heart. After all, it s a man. If it s all like this, it s not impulsive. Eight or nine out of ten should be **** guys, right? Anyone who is strong and normal will be indifferent. Below him is a beautiful woman with flowers like jade, so you need the protection you love! Give her love protection! A voice shouted deep inside Xu Yun. Another voice immediately stood up to suppress it, and you don''t have to look at what time it is now! You Xu Yun is Yan Long, an instructor of the Dragon and Dragon Special Forces! How is it possible to do this kind of risky thing? At this time she is confused, you Xu Yun can''t be confused! Yup! Xu Yun can''t be confused. If Gu Qiya is moved at this time, then he is too much! "Qiya, you can sleep in peace, I''m next door. If you shout anything, I''ll come over immediately." Xu Yun crawled up on Gu Qiya in embarrassment: "Go to sleep, it''s not too early." The more Xu Yun is like this, the more Gu Qiya feels that Xu Yun is worthy of her trust: "Then you go ... yes, Xu Yun ... thank you. Really." "You didn''t blame me, I''m already content, how can I say thank you." Xu Yun shook his head embarrassedly. "I know this is not your original intention. You certainly don''t want things to evolve like this." Gu Qiya said: "You are a person in charge, so you will take such a big risk to save me in Nakanoshima. Actually, You can ignore me ... " "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xu Yun patted Gu Qiya''s head lightly: "Sleep, everything will be fine, I can''t ignore your affairs. What''s more, this thing is entirely due to me. " Gu Qiya was just like this, slowly getting into sleep under the comfort of Xu Yun. Xu Yun kept whispering in her ear, Gu Qiya finally could not bear the erosion of tiredness for many days, and slowly closed her eyes. After Gu Qiya was completely asleep, Xu Yun slowly stood up and walked out of the bedroom lightly to manage the door. After leaving Gu Qiya''s suite, Xu Yun walked to the sofa in the common lounge area on the guest floor and lit a cigarette on the sofa. In the smoke, he was still at a loss, and he could only pray that God bless Gu and his people in the big circle would be safe. In a cigarette, Ye Fara appeared in front of Xu Yun again. She seemed to have known that Xu Yun would come to this place. "How is it, sleep?" Ye Fara smiled slightly. Xu Yun stunned: "How do you know she woke up?" "I don''t know, that''s how I feel." Ye Farah said: "There is a saying that someone who can never wake up and pretend to sleep, you must know. Because I think her coma has no effect, she can''t wake up, so just It feels like she was deliberate. So I withdrew first, but just before I withdrew, I deliberately induced you to say that, because only if you did nt speak in front of her, she could hear it. " Xu Yun understood Ye Fara''s pains this time, he smiled heartily: "Leaf, I really thank you." "You''re welcome." Ye Fara took Xu Yun''s cigarette case and pulled out one, but it didn''t ignite, just sandwiched, occasionally smelled. Ye Fara is still very clear that women smoking will accelerate aging. Xu Yun lit another cigarette. It can be seen that he, who does not smoke on weekdays, must be full of thoughts at this moment. "Don''t smoke so much, nicotine will make you more sleepless." Ye Fara said lightly: "Before you want others to let go of everything, first let go of everything yourself. Do you understand what I mean?" Of course I understand that Xu Yun nodded and smiled slightly, but still accepted Ye Fara''s kindness and directly smothered the cigarette in the ashtray: "Go rest, I want to be quiet by myself." "Okay, then you can be quiet yourself. If you still can''t sleep, then I suggest you go to the top floor lounge to drink two bottles of red wine and have a drink." Ye Fara got up with a smile: "Send you a simple sentence If there are five words floating in the sky, it s not a problem, it s just annoying for a while, and it will be fine for a while. " "Then I will collect this motto and go to the lounge for a drink." Xu Yun was quite in favor of Ye Fara''s suggestion, and it was absolutely acceptable. At this time, it is suitable for two sips. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1092: Discretion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If it was weekdays, Ye Fara must have gone up to accompany Xu Yun for two drinks, but it is not suitable now. Now Xu Yun should be alone for a while, don''t think about anything, to empty herself. Sometimes it''s quite sensational to drink two glasses of wine on my own. On the top floor of Xingkai Hotel, I look down on the entire Shenjiang River, listening to Yang Sanshirou''s empty city, and drinking the French wine collected by Ye Fara. This feeling still fits Xu Yun''s mood now. In this modern city, people don''t seem to need so much communication. There are fewer happy souls, different stories, but the same sadness. The seeds of sorrow have been planted deep in people''s hearts, let them germinate and let them wreak havoc, but they cannot find a good medicine to heal. Among the busy and walking crowd, loneliness is everywhere, and the displacement of the heart makes the alienated world like an empty city. In the ups and downs of the melody, it is the persistence and belief that people in the spiritual home that are gradually collapsing and nearly ruining do not want to give up or give up. Under the desert, people always exile themselves between ideal and reality. After rebirth, they understand the value of returning to life ... Two bottles of red wine were really nothing to Xu Yun. Unconsciously, they were quickly consumed. The foreman of the night shift in the lounge immediately prepared to give Xu Yun wine as Yefala had instructed, but Xu Yun shouted, "Don''t take it, I drink it like this, it''s just a riot. Just give me two bottles of whiskey , Do nt waste that much. " Ye Fara is the hotel owner and Xu Yun is also the hotel owner. The foreman did not dare to be rebellious. He no longer went to collect the treasures, and directly changed to the 21-year-old special whisky royal salute. I was afraid that Xu Yun would not taste it. Dried fruits such as cashews and almonds. Xu Yun was very satisfied with this, and directly gave 32 praises to the foreman. Just when Xu Yun alone enjoyed the leisure, a person suddenly came to Xu Yun and sat in the opposite position. A tall, young man with a valuable bottle of Latour Manor collection in his hand. "A person?" Xu Yun made a nod and nodded. "Otherwise, the two are together." After the other party finished speaking, the wine glass in front of Xu Yun was filled with red wine. Xu Yun froze for a moment, how did this guy seem to advertise to Ctrip? The lines are exactly the same as Deng Chao''s. Of course, Xu Yun can''t be like the sister paper in the advertisement. With a smile of her head, Waner agreed to go to yue and pao together. "It''s nice to be alone." Xu Yun smiled, but he didn''t refuse the wine poured by the other party. He took the glass and drank it. After drinking, Xu Yun immediately filled a clean whiskey glass with wine and pushed it to the young tall boy: "The courtesy." Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to drink, Xu Yun added: "It''s just that the wine is a bit low-grade, but it''s strong enough, I like it." "There is absolutely no meaning to say that the wine is not enough grade." The other party said: "It''s just that I am really invincible, high-level liquor, whiskey, vodka, I can''t drink it, or just a little red." Xu Yun wasn''t forced to make it, fill his glass and drink half of it when he picked it up. Seeing that, the foreman there was ready to prepare the second bottle of royal salute. When Xu Yun finished drinking the bottle, he was ready to send it forward. Mr. Ye had told him that Mr. Xu had a large amount of wine, which was definitely an amount he could not imagine. "Mr. Xu, good wine." The other party just sipped a red wine and smiled. Xu Yun froze: "Do you know me?" "Listening to Sister Yezi mentioned a few times." The other party said lightly: "Maybe she never mentioned me to you, my name is Zhou Wanjia. The speedboat you went to sea this time is mine." "Ah?" Xu Yun became enthusiastic at first, but this is a personal feeling: "Oh, I really thank Brother Wanjia. I asked the leaves just now, let her arrange arrangements, I have to respect you two glasses . " "You''re welcome, you''re welcome, everyone is your own." Zhou Wanjia smiled and said: "Mr. Xu is too polite." Xu Yun poured a full glass of wine: "I have to respect this glass of wine. If the brothers don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do." "You are polite." Zhou Wanjia was caught flat-footed by Xu Yun''s boldness and hurriedly picked up his glass. But Xu Yun drank it again, but Zhou Wanjia couldn''t even make red wine. He stubbornly drank it, and only drank half a glass. Zhou Wanjia put down the glass and hurriedly pinched two almonds on the table into his mouth. Although this guy loves wine on weekdays and is very good at wine tasting, it is really not his strong point to drink so much. "It seems that the Wanjia brothers are invincible." Xu Yun said: "Don''t rush to drink, don''t rush to drink, we will be friends in the future. The Wanjia brothers have no need for Xu Yun''s help. As long as Xu Yunli can reach it, he will definitely not push back. " "Boss Xu is really cool, I like to make friends with cool people." Zhou Wanjia said: "If boss Xu doesn''t mind, I will call you Xu brother in the future." "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun said: "Brother Wanjia, you can afford to say that to me. Come, I will give you another drink!" After that, Xu Yun was full again. When the lounge foreman saw Xu Yun drinking this, he quickly opened another bottle and delivered it. It seemed that boss Xu liked the taste of the wine. Zhou Wanjia originally wanted to talk a little more, but when he saw a whole bottle of whiskey coming up again, he was afraid of Xu Yun directly. If he drank it like this, even if he took a bite of red wine, he would nt be able to return home at last. . "Brother Xu, drinking too much wine hurts your body. It is better to drink less." Zhou Wanjia said: "Brothers are invincible, they will not drink with their brother." "Wan Jia brothers, I am a refreshing person, and wine is really not a good thing, but wine has a thousand friends and few friends." Xu Yun said: "You have helped me so much, if I don''t respect you a few glasses of wine, then I am really Too bad to be a man. " Although Zhou Wanjia smiled on his face, he cried in his heart. People toasted. If they didn''t drink, they wouldn''t give their faces. That means eating fine. He really can''t hold this spirit. "Come! Drink! I''m done, you are free." Xu Yun finished drinking. The culture of the Chinese people on the wine table is very special. Everyone who drinks drinks knows that once someone says that he has done it, you are free. Others say that they want to take care of you, but you ca nt be really free! It''s really casual to be a dad, and then you have to follow a toast, that''s what you can think of. Even if it is really invincible, you should drink half of it to show respect for the toasting people. This is the culture of the Chinese wine table. Anyone who doesn''t understand this rule is destined to be unable to make friends. Xu Yun s so refreshing cup toast, Zhou Wanjia certainly ca nt hold it. He can only get up and find a reason: Brother Xu, it s not a brother who wo nt drink with you. The first is my incompetence, and the second is my home According to the rules of access control, you have to go home before twelve o''clock in the evening, and it''s time to go. Oops ... I really can''t drink with you. " "You are so old, and there is access control?" Xu Yun smiled: "Teacher is strict, hehe, famous children." "Brother Xu laughed." Zhou Wanjia said: "We will make an appointment again when there is time." This week Wan Jia wanted to chat with Xu Yun, but looking at the amount of Xu Yun, obviously it is not a man suitable for the base, an absolutely brave man, if he shows his intention, I am afraid that he will be directly flattened Right. Let''s save this matter. After all, the person who can get Ye Fala out of the prison is definitely not an ordinary person. Although his family is big in Zhou, he also knows the simple truth that there are people outside the mountains. Even if he can''t develop into a base friend, make a friend, and wait for his old man to retire, he can have a little relationship with him. If he has any troubles, he can have a helper. After Zhou Wanjia left, Xu Yun was left alone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1093: Drinking mistakes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Overnight hangover, because as long as Xu Yun asked to drink, the foreman would not dare not give it. The drinker is fine, the drinker is scared. The night shift supervisor tried to stop Xu Yun once, but Xu Yun looked back with a look. People are bosses, what''s wrong with wanting to drink a glass of their own wine? Where the turn gets him a part-time job, hard work is hard, Ye Fara has spoken to him, as long as Xu Yun wants to drink, then give him, but not more than twelve bottles, twelve bottles are a dozen, a person Even if you drink beer, twelve bottles are almost ready, right? But Xu Yun couldn''t stop it when he drank it, and it lasted longer than the dazzling chewing gum that couldn''t stop at all! For a dozen, Xu Yun drank two bottles of precious red wine, Xu Yun killed twelve bottles of royal salute, and was not strong enough, he directly drank two bottles of gold wine and asked for tequila And vodka. Originally Ye Fara meant to let him have two drinks, but he didn''t think Xu Yun was drinking directly. He was worried, and there was no way to solve things in Vancouver. As the saying goes, it s even more worrying to drink alcohol. Xu Yun''s current state is to use wine to eliminate sorrow and to worry more worry. Last night, the foreman of the lounge was wronged and fell down by Ye Fara: "What did I tell you? Tell me, how did I tell you!" "You said that as long as Mr. Xu asked for wine, give him a drink ..." The foreman said with a draw of his head. "What wine am I talking about? Is it red wine?" Ye Fara fired. "Yes ... red wine ..." The foreman cried with a sad face, hoping that the strong son next to them could help him talk. "Then how do you give him vodka? And whiskey, look, and give him a strong liquor like tequila, you''re in my ears, right?" Ye Fara said: "I said, give him a wine There is a limit! Twelve bottles are enough! How about you? You see, you pour it, these wine bottles add up to more than twenty bottles? Do nt say it s human, buffalo can get drunk! " The foreman lowered his head without daring to say anything. Alas, unfortunately, who made him on duty last night. If he changed someone else, it was him who watched the joke today. Ye Farah had a headache when he saw Xu Yun sleeping on the table, and directly pulled his anger on the foreman: "Okay, don''t say anything, I see you just clean up and leave! I have nt listened to what I ve told you, can you do your job well? "I ... I ..." The foreman called a grievance. "Sister Yep, don''t blame him on this matter." Hadron finally helped. "After all, Yun Ge asked for a drink, he was embarrassed. Don''t be angry about this matter. I will criticize him." Lu Feng also nodded and persuaded Ye Fara to say: "Yes, President Ye, after all, Yun Ge asked for it. If I were here, I couldn''t help but give him ... Yun Ge was upset recently, we all look at this matter Get it. " Ye Fara also understands this truth, even if the anger is gone, it is no longer true to a small foreman. "Find a way to wake him up," Ye Fara said. "This is not a way. If you can''t, just send him to the hospital to lavage the stomach." "Sister Ye Zi, it''s okay. I know the amount of my brother''s wine. I''m sure it''s okay." Lin Ge said: "You hand me over to me, I will find a way to ensure that he will have a tiger before noon." Ye Fara shook her head helplessly, seeing Xu Yun drink like this, could she not be distressed. "I''m going to buy some anti-alcoholic medicine, is it Neptune or a thousand cups not drunk? Which is better? Which of you have used? Share and share experience." Qiangzi said. "Nothing is needed, those things have no great effect." Lin Ge said: "I think my brother''s drunk is not just a cause of alcohol, a large part is because of intentions. In this way, I say a few Chinese medicine, you help I bought it back. " Hadron nodded: "Speak, I remember." Lin Ge broke his finger and said: "Kushen, chrysanthemum, white lentils, nutmeg, citrus aurantium, pueraria lobata, grass fruit, galangal." "What''s the use of these things." Ye Fara frowned, she thought it might be better to drink the hangover medicine. "The anti-hangover medicine is indispensable for these things. These things all have a beginning. What is recorded in" Different Records of Famous Doctors "," Compendium of Materia Medica "and" Drug Examination ". Warm intestines, warm the stomach and disperse the cold, eliminate the sobering and thirst-quenching traditional Chinese medicine. The anti-alcoholic medicine I prepared is definitely 100 times stronger than those sold on the market. " "OK, brother pigeon, you still have this ability." Qiangzi said: "Then I will buy it immediately!" In fact, Xu Yun is not a hangover. He just drank too much. He slept late. He did nt have much energy in the morning. He could nt open his eyes. In addition, he had thoughts in his heart and was upset. It looks similar to being drunk. After taking the "dark pharmacology" boiled by Hadron, Xu Yun was really awake a lot. This is not the sobering effect that wakes him up, but these Chinese medicines with anti-hangover effect are mixed together, that taste It is really difficult to swallow! Even for those who are still asleep, the taste in their mouths is not directly calm. It is naturally a good thing for Xu Yun to wake up, and Gu Qiya, who has always blamed herself for it, is finally relieved. "Are you going to poison me to death while I''m sleeping?" Xu Yun said while gagging: "Pigeon, what did you drink for me? Heding Hongdui''s dichlorvos?" "Brother, I used Sophora flavescens, chrysanthemum, white lentils, nutmeg, citrus aurantium, pueraria lobata, grass fruit, galangal eight-flavor Chinese herbal medicine for you to develop a sobering medicine." Lin Gedao said: "I use this kind of heart Bitter, why should you give me some encouragement? " Xu Yun was even more sick after hearing it: "I wipe, can these messy things be mixed together, and you haven''t seen if there is any conflict between the medicinal properties ?! You try it yourself, you are Drinking the dead does not pay for his life. " "Good intentions are donkey liver and lungs." Lin Ge took it in disappointment. "Drink and drink. I didn''t want to taste it when I boiled it ..." Lin Ge couldn''t tell the word as soon as the medicine was imported, and he rushed directly in the bowl. Entered the bathroom. This time the big guy realized that it wasn''t Lin Ge''s medicine that was done well, but that the taste was too awesome, let alone intoxicating, it was estimated that the dead could drink it alive. But no matter what, people finally wake up, it is better than anything, Lin Ge is still indispensable. "What are you all doing in my house?" Xu Yun said, and he thought something was wrong when he thought about it. "I didn''t drink in the lounge last night, how did I get here?" "You still know how much you drink, how much have you drunk." Ye Fara glared at Xu Yun: "If it weren''t for your phone to ring, we wouldn''t wake you up, and we wouldn''t do anything. Look at your mobile phone. There are nearly twenty missed calls. Because they are all strange internal numbers, we know that it must be confidential, so no one dares. When Xu Yun heard this, he became more energetic. He took a look at his mobile phone and it was really a bunch of missed calls. There was the number of the Shenlong Brigade headquarters, the number of the Dragon Nursing Special Team, Wang Yi, and 10,000. The screams came. This must be something, otherwise there are so many calls. Seeing Xu Yun''s brow furrowed, the big guy also began to understand what must have happened, and left on the pretext of having something busy. They knew Xu Yun needed private space to deal with his own affairs. Lin Ge also finished vomiting and gargle in the bathroom. When he came out, he saw that the big guy had withdrawn, and he knew what was happening. He didn''t ask anything, and went straight to the door to guard the door. Xu Yun thought about it, or dialed Wan Kuangxiao''s number first. After all, he is the captain of the Shenlong Brigade, and he still decides the important events. Alas, the wine is really harmful. If you drink too much, it will cause a mistake. Xu Yun can only hope that he can get back to the phone and still catch up with the task. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1094: Wan Xuanxiaos worry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao picked up Xu Yun''s phone, and there was a roar of roar: "Lao Tzu thought you were dead! The whole team sent you more than twenty calls up and down. Did you leave the team for too long, even at night? Putting donkey tail hair into your ears when you sleep ?! Can''t even hear the phone early in the morning ?! " Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and was scolded for two sentences until it didn''t matter, as long as he didn''t delay things. "Chief, I drank a little wine last night, and may sleep more heavily." Xu Yun said with a smile: "If you have any task, just direct the order, I promise not to delay." "If there is an urgent task, you will have been delayed for a long time, and you will definitely be remembered for a big deal! Great penalties!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "If the task arrives or not, there is something to find out for you and ask clearly. Where are you? ? Come over here for me now. " What punishment, remember, Xu Yun doesn''t care about these things at all. Even if he was fired, he still cares about it? It means that if the students who go to school have even been expelled from school, who is afraid that the teacher will give you a punishment and remember it will be drizzle, it doesn''t matter. "Director, I''m in Shenjiang." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid it will take some time in the past." "Where is Shenjiang ?!" Wan Kuangxiao gave a shock and then took a deep breath: "Boy, I''ll ask you something, you better tell me the truth." "That''s necessary." Xu Yun said: "The chief asked me what I dare to say false." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice is very serious: "Is the Dongyang Maritime Self-Defense Force destroyer Wanniao shipwreck incident related to you?" "..." Xu Yun was taken aback, was this problem too sudden? "To tell the truth." Wan Kuangxiao frowned. Xu Yun finally decided to tell the truth: "It has something to do with me." "Your kid is really bold enough? You dare to do anything." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Do you know that you are likely to cause war !? You are a Chinese soldier, you know the cruelty of war!" You also know that Dongying people have a shameless face! If this matter is passed on, it will give Dongying people a reason to provoke war! " Xu Yun sighed in his heart and picked it, who was afraid of who! The older generation of revolutionary martyrs Xiaomi and rifle can drive the dog-day Dongying devil out of the mainland of China! Now they are well-equipped with weapons and what they want. The people in the whole country have so much tax every year that the country keeps them as soldiers. It is a **** soldier who will be angry at this time. "Chief, if their little devils dare to pick things up with us, we will destroy them directly!" Xu Yun burst into flames. "We in China do not engage in aggression! This is a matter of principle!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Aggression is a violation of human rights and an insult to world peace. Do you know the burden on the shoulders of a permanent member of the United Nations? Young Do nt talk so inconsistently. " Xu Yun was upset: "It''s their provocation that we have tolerated a lot." "War is irresponsible for the country and irresponsible for the people." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I know that your young people are full of anger, just because you are not sitting in the position to lead the entire country, if you are in this In terms of location, you will understand that it is not easy. Do nt take things too simple. A big country with a population of 1.4 billion is not as easy to develop as you think. " "Chief, what do you mean by calling me, did the little devil come to the door?" Xu Yun said. "You should also know that the first two days were August 15th, the sixty-ninth anniversary of Dongying''s defeat and surrender in World War II. The members of Dongying''s cabinet and the chairman of the National Public Security Commission and the minister in charge of kidnapping entered the Yasukuni Ghost Club to visit. Then, Dongying The Cabinet Minister s Minister of General Affairs entered the Yasukuni Ghost Club to visit. Immediately afterwards, the second son of the former Prime Minister of the House of Representatives of the Cabinet of Ministers, Kenjiro, the second son, Jinjiro, also entered the Yasukuni Ghost Club for worship. "Wan Kuangxiao said:" And the Prime Minister Abe passed The agent paid a sacrifice fee to the Yasukuni Ghost Club at his own expense, but did not pay a visit to the Yasukuni Ghost Club that day. " Xu Yun frowned: "What do you mean by Ampere''s old dog? He thought he wouldn''t have anything to do if he didn''t pay homage? It wouldn''t work to burn paper money with anybody. Why should those **** war criminals have money in hell? Ah. Chief, do nt you want to tell me, Ampe is not going to worship, is he serving softly? " "Ampere''s popular approval rate is declining rapidly, and he dare not do any more radical things." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But this time the shipwreck of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force destroyer Wanniao is an opportunity for him. If he If we find evidence and can slander that the Chinese military did it, then he has reason to regain the support of the people. " Xu Yun was stunned. This was true. It really made sense, and now he could not give Ampere a chance to turn over. He blew up the destroyer of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force. Although he was relieved in his heart, if he was caught by Ampere, it would be irrational. Anyway, Xu Yun''s body carried the identity of a Chinese soldier. "I learned that this news hasn''t fallen asleep all night. I am a soldier. I know that a destroyer can''t sink the ship for nothing." Wan Kuang Xiao said: "I want to come and go, I''m afraid I will tell you about it It''s related, but I didn''t expect it to be really related to you. " "Chief, if you can''t do it, you will open me again." Xu Yun said: "If you open me, I am not a member of the Shenlong Brigade." Wan Kuangxiao said angrily: "What **** talk do you think? Where do you think the Shenlong Brigade is, you come and talk and go! Some days ago, Dong Ying provoked the South China Sea Air Defense Identification Zone many times and bombed them. The ship also counts them for color ... as long as there is no evidence left. " "You can rest assured that there is no evidence for this matter." Xu Yun said: "I destroyed the fuel tank of the Dongying destroyer with a Javelin missile made in the United States. We did not have this missile in Huaxia. Even if we finally investigate it clearly, it has nothing to do with us. . " "Your boy, when did you get the arms?" Wan Kuangxiao frowned. "You better remember your identity all the time and don''t do things that violate discipline." Xu Yun grinned: "Chief, how can I bring Kevin Matthew back if I don''t do illegal crimes such as smuggling? What do you say? You can''t say that as long as it is good for the country, illegal crime will be fine, If it is not good for the country, you ca nt do it? You should believe me. I do everything in principle. Regardless of whether the method meets the regulations, I have absolutely no bad heart. " Wan Kuangxiao said: "Your boy ..." "Matt and I returned to China by smuggling back through the merchant ship of the arms dealer." Xu Yun said: "I am definitely not messing with the arms, you can rest assured. You can feel at ease in this matter, and let the little devil go to find evidence, and they can''t find it. Any evidence that our Chinese troops violated them! The open sea where he sinks is only more than one hundred nautical miles from their territorial waters, but three hundred nautical miles from us. Let them check it out casually. " Anyway, there was Wang Dahu on the sea, Wang Dahu also won a shield like Aso Dalang, he would not let Dong Ying people harass him. "If you say that, I''m more at ease." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Recently, you should stop, don''t mess with anything more." "You can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Yes, Chief, how about Matthew''s side?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1095: Matthews Tangle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Wan Kuangxiao took Kevin Matthew away, it has always been a VIP treatment. Although Kevin Matthew tried to start against Chu Ziguo, it was still stopped after all. The most important thing is that Kevin Matthew is by no means a despicable person, and his father''s hatred is a grudge against him for many years. People need to understand, need to open and guide. During these days, Wan Kuangxiao has always been an enlightenment and guidance to Kevin Matthew, trying to get him out of grudges and anger. As long as he gets out of it, everything is not a problem. How rare is such a once-in-a-year-old talent, Wan Kuangxiao is too clear. He has kept in mind every bit of China s military development in the past few decades. If he can get such a genius as Kevin Matthew early, China The status of a military power will rise directly to a level that is of a qualitatively changing level. Wan Kuangxiao will always take time to talk to Kevin Matthew during this time. He told Kevin Matthew that China is a military power and a military power. No one can deny this. The International Disarmament Organization has an assessment of the military power of various countries. China s comprehensive war power is absolutely not weak. The country s comprehensive war power includes many In terms of aspects, military power, national defense mobilization capabilities, war potential, etc. Comprehensive war power means the war capability of a country. He also told Kevin Matthew. Many people who think that China is not a powerful country always think that China''s military strength is bragging, but China has enough evidence to prove its strength! In the first year of the founding of China, the sixteen-nation United Nations troops headed by the United States were sent from the Yalu River to the 38th line, and they did not dare to step beyond the Leichi for more than 60 years! India, who has always thought of its military strength, should remember the counterattack war of self-defense on the China-India border. At the beginning of the war, the famous American and American military strategist Admiral MacArthur said: The people who fought with the Chinese army are crazy! In the one-month "Self-Defense Counterattack", China''s second battle in the eastern and western sections of the border and some local battles have achieved an overwhelming victory, annihilating more than 8,900 people invading the Indian Army! Although there were casualties, no soldiers were captured! During the Vietnam War, Hua Xia said: American infantry are not allowed to cross the 17th line. The American infantry did not dare to cross the 17th line throughout the Vietnam War! This is the strength and majesty of a military power. Of course, Wan Kuangxiao also admitted that the truth is that the United States is definitely the number one military power, and no one can shake it. The Jane s Defense Weekly also said that US military technology and military expenditures are both the world s first, and are the leaders in the world s military theoretical changes, and the current military power is developing in outer space, and is gradually approaching zero casualties. This is what any country has to be convinced of. France has an advanced and perfect military industrial system, and its weapons development capability is the strongest in Europe, and it is also an absolute top military power. Russia inherited 70% of the military power of the former Soviet Union, with a strong heavy industry foundation and developed military technology. This former superpower has superb weapon development capability. Its self-developed SS-27 "Poplar" nuclear intercontinental missile warhead can enter the atmosphere and can make S-type maneuvers. Wan Kuangxiao said these things to let Kevin Matthew know that this is why the United States wanted him so much. It is only him Kevin Matthew who can develop a nuclear intercontinental missile defense system that defends against this S-type mobile A level of super genius can do it. Since the Gulf War in the 1990s, the Chinese policy makers have seen the gap between the Chinese army and the world, gradually increased their military expenditures, and introduced many advanced military technologies. Now they have achieved great results! China''s space technology and missile technology are leading Europe. The military is stepping up information construction, and nuclear missile technology has certain strength. But we have to admit that our basic industry in China is weak, and the processing technology still needs to be improved. These weaknesses directly affect the quality of our weapons in China. This is also what Wan Kuangxiao wants to express to Kevin Matthew, this is the reason why China needs him! After a period of contact, Kevin Matthew was also familiar with Wan Kuangxiao, and he talked with Wan Kuangxiao about his views on world military theory. Matthew said that in terms of nuclear weapons, Huaxia ranks among the top five in the world! As far as submarines are concerned, Huaxia ranks among the top two in the world! As far as surface ships are concerned, China can also enter the top eight in the world! As far as combat aircraft is concerned, China is definitely ranked in the top four in the world! As far as tanks and armored vehicles and light weapons are concerned, Huaxia is well-deserved first in the world! Kevin Matthew also expressed some of his views. He believes that the rank of China''s military power alone is higher than that of Russia and the United States and other military powers, the Air Force lags behind such powers as Russia and the United States, and China''s naval power is somewhat weak. It can be said that it lags behind such countries as Dongying, India and France. Wan Kuangxiao agrees with Kevin Matthew on these opinions! Why would Dongying dare to yell at sea? Why is the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force rampant on the high seas between the two countries! It is because my naval military strength in China is not strong enough! So they dare to act so arrogantly! If the military power of Huaxia at sea is the same as that on land, let alone the East Asia. The United States is not afraid to cross the 17th line as it did during the Vietnam War! Because of this, Huaxia needs a military genius like Kevin Matthew to help China develop military forces at sea, so that Huaxia''s military comprehensive combat capability is rising by one level! Let Dong Ying this group of troubles be worthy of the king''s **** dare not make it again! Kevin Matthew was persuaded by Wan Kuangxiao''s persuasion. After all, this is his motherland. After all, the Shenlong Brigade was where his father once served. After all, his father is also a proud Chinese soldier! Although he was unable to give him any identification until he died, even the body was not known where he was thrown, but no one can deny that he is the pride of the Chinese soldiers! Wan Kuangxiao said seriously to Kevin Matthew: "Your Matthew''s surname is horse! The blood in the bloodstream is the blood of the descendants of Yan and Huang, the descendants of the dragon!" Yes, he prefers others to call him Matthew. "Even if you prove it for your father, you should stay in your own country. Do your best for the motherland." Wan Kuangxiao said very directly: "The country needs you, for all the people of China, so it needs you. .Will you pay for Hua Xia, for the Yan Xia descendants who have the same blood as you, it is your personal wish. " Matthew said he needs to think about it alone, and be quiet. He is really messy now, very messy. Wan Kuangxiao knew that he had said enough, and Matthew was clearly aware of his position. So he did not put him under house arrest or any detention. He could do anything he wanted. Wan Xuanxiao just reminded him that the Americans were very angry about his departure. For the sake of his safety, he still arranged two people. Protect him. These two people are not outsiders. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou are Xu Yun s followers. Wan Kuang Xiao felt that they were more suitable for taking care of Matthew. It is also time that the person who finally allowed Matthew to make a decision was not himself, and I am afraid that he was not the one to scream. At this time, Xu Yun''s words may be particularly important. Before hanging up, Wan Kuangxiao said to Xu Yun: "If Shen Jiang has nothing to do, then take the time to go back to Yanjing to see Matthew. I believe that what he needs most now should be your opinion." "I know." Xu Yun nodded, his face serious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1096: Generous woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Whether it''s Gu Qiya or Kevin Matthew, Xu Yun can''t ignore them. All are closely related to him. Matthew s unauthorized departure from the Americans eyes this time has already plagued the entire circle and is in trouble, and he is now unaware of it. In this way, Xu Yun felt that it was more necessary for him to talk to Matthew in person. At least let him know how Americans were so anxious about the thing he left. This can make Matthew realize his own importance, what he means to China in the end, what is the reason why the Americans are so reluctant to let him go, needs Matthew to consider. Some things may seem unnecessary, but they are not. After hanging up the phone of Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun had another urge to smoke a cigarette, but Lin Ge opened the door and interrupted his smoking thoughts: "Brother, if Yanjing needs you to go back, you can rest assured. Here I ll take care of you. You can do it with confidence, and it s up to me. " "I need to go back to Yanjing, and Gu Qiya also wants to go with me." Xu Yun said: "I''m very relieved to come here on Shenjiang. The leaves are very familiar with this place. They are already familiar with Hadrons here. What a big problem. I m not worried about Qindao. " There is not only Xu Yun worried about Qindao, Lin Ge is also thinking about it, after all, Fang Ya is on Qindao with Qingshuang and Guoguo. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Dove, Yanjing''s things don''t need you to worry about. I can handle it myself. You can help me go to Qindao to see, I can save a lot of worry when you are in Qindao." "Brother, you didn''t say this deliberately because Fang Ya was in Qindao." Lin Ge puzzled. "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "However, after all, you really should go to Qindao to accompany Fang Ya. After all, how long have people been with you, you will see the **** dragon busy every day." After a pause, Xu Yun sighed: "Of course, I also blame me on this matter. If it weren''t for me, you don''t have to be busy and talk about your love with peace of mind. How can you still be like this now? I can''t even hang on my face at night. " "Brother, I''m not happy if you say that." Lin Ge said: "Isn''t I here to help you." Needless to say between brothers, no one troubles anyone, who owes whom. It was so clear all day that it was not a brother. But Xu Yun knew very clearly. "Then you are going to prepare to go to Qindao today. The high-speed rail is also convenient. The running water leaves the train. I let Qiangzi take you to the high-speed rail station. You make a call with Fang Ya and let her tell Sister Shuang that someone will pick you up. Xu Yun said: "I met Fang Ya and apologized to me for borrowing her boyfriend for so many days. It''s really embarrassing." "Haha, this must be brought to you." Lin Ge smiled and said, Fang Ya''s mid-year holiday is so dozens of days, and she should indeed accompany her for a few more days. Since Brother Yun has the good intentions of this adult beauty, he will not be polite. He believes that Brother Yun will definitely be able to come over to Yanjing. Qiangzi sent Lin Ge away, and Xu Yun also told Gu Qiya about Kevin Matthew. Gu Qiya was quite shocked. It turned out that Kevin Matthew, a super genius in the famous military weapon field, still had such an identity background. His father was actually a secret agent. The purpose of Kevin Matthew''s return to China was actually for revenge, to do such a dangerous thing. "I know, you must still resent me and Matthew in my heart, but I really need you to go with me." Xu Yun said: "And, I believe that in the United States, Matthew still has a certain relationship, maybe even Can help us. " Gu Qiya''s father is still not sure, this matter really needs someone with a relationship in the United States to do it. "I know your kindness." Gu Qiya told Xu Yun: "If there is a place where I need help, I will go all out. And ... Americans are so arrogant, I also hope that our own country is stronger, so that the Chinese can be outside. Even more heads up! No one will look down upon the Chinese who are outside of us, and no one will dare to bully the Chinese who are outside. " Throughout the history of overseas Chinese, they are always closely connected with the four characters-diligence and humiliation. The industrious image of overseas Chinese is admirable and praised in any country. However, the word hardworking is accompanied by humiliation. As early as the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China, Hua Xia people went abroad, and humiliation became commonplace. Hua Xia people are synonymous with weakness overseas. In 1848, a large number of Guangshen people flocked to the gold mines in California to live in an inhuman life like a piglet. Afterwards, a series of anti-Chinese waves drove Chinese workers to the bottom. On the American streets, white people saw that Chinese people can Indiscriminate bullying, grabbing the braids of Huagong and prostrating them, attracting passers-by to watch and applaud ... Huagong was arbitrarily killed by people, and countless people died in foreign land. Some of them could not return home because according to the laws of the Qing Dynasty, they were killed when they went home. Since then, overseas Chinese have put on inferior hats. This kind of hat is easy to wear, not easy to pick. After so many years, since the end of the war and since the founding of New China, especially after the reform and opening up, international first-tier cities such as Yanjing, Shenjiang, Guangshen, and international students from all over the country have gone abroad and scattered like dandelions around the world. "There are Chinese where there are people", this sentence is not an exaggeration. They still rely on diligence, but it is still difficult to escape the shameful situation of their predecessors. Life is richer than that of the early overseas Chinese, and their status in the host country has improved, but many times they are still repeatedly bullied. When Chinese people interact with people in mainstream society, they should appropriately reduce and hide some cultural influences of Chinese Confucianism, especially in the disputes of interests. Chinese people believe in the principle of taking tolerance first and calming others. Being robbed, attacked, and even life-threatening, they often do not say anything, and endure again and again. In Western countries, this is tantamount to willingly giving up civil rights, and it is a very unworthy thing. This is an unchangeable cultural influence. Therefore, if you want the Chinese people to be respected overseas, you need the motherland to be richer and stronger than now, so that the whole world knows the strength of Huaxia and the power of Huaxia. Only in this way can Huaxia people be less bullied. More importantly, a person''s motherland is stronger, and he will have confidence when standing in front of people in other countries! The reason is the same, just as Gao Fushuai, who has good family conditions, stands in front of the hanging children of ordinary families. As a Chinese who has lived overseas all year round, Gu Qiya understood this truth very early, but now, an opportunity is before her. Kevin Matthew can give China a qualitative improvement in military power, which is equivalent to raising the country''s strength and influence to a higher level. Such a thing, Gu Qiya will do everything she can, which is not only related to the vital interests of the Chinese people, but also to the vital interests of all overseas Chinese! As long as the blood flows from the blood of the descendants of Yan and Huang, it will benefit. This matter is small, that is, she gave Xu Yun a face and went to Yanjing with him to see this large group of people who had suffered. This is a big deal. It is for the benefit of the future Chinese. Imagine if China''s military power is now much higher than that of the United States, would the Americans dare to go to Vancouver to find the trouble of the Chinese organization? I dare not dare! Based on this, Gu Qiya will also ignore the previous suspicions, the country is strong, and the country''s talents have the confidence! This is the truth that has not changed since ancient times. Why do Americans come with an arrogance and Africans bow their heads? This is the manifestation of the gap in national strength. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1097: Kaikyo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As long as Gu Qiya had no opinion, Xu Yun would have no psychological pressure. Just go away, and after simply packing things, he left Ye Fara and others and drove directly to Yanjing. Along the way, Gu Qiya''s face will still be looming, worrying expression, no one can understand her worry. Rather than saying that Xu Yun was desperate to see Matthew, Gu Qiya was more urgent. She hoped that Matthew would have friends in the United States to help her inquire about her father. It was too late to return to Yanjing. Due to Gu Qiya s identity, Xu Yun could not take her to the Shenlong Brigade, so she opened a room in a hotel near the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade. After setting up Gu Qiya, Xu Yun rushed to Shenlong Brigade. Everyone now knows the identity of Xu Yun''s return, so he will never be surprised and surprised to see Xu Yun again. Xu Yun stopped the car and went directly to Wang Yi''s residence. Wan Kuangxiao must have already returned home at this time. Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb him before going to Wang Yi, a resident army. "Will your kid say something before the coming, a little movement, let me be prepared." Wang Yi said: "What''s the matter, what happened suddenly came back. So we don''t call you, you don''t know Report to me. " "Master, I have spoken with the chief in the morning. You must have known about my affairs these days." Xu Yun said: "I will report to you as soon as possible." "Your kid ... Alas, dare to provoke anything big." Wang Yi said helplessly: "You''re going to rot in this stomach, no one should say anything." Xu Yun nodded, of course he knew that simple reason. "How come back so urgently?" Wang Yi asked. "I think if Matthew can use it for the country, I need to communicate with him." Xu Yun said. After listening hard, Wang Yi patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Why didn''t your kid think so earlier? I always thought you couldn''t turn this corner, and you helped the country convince him that it was your responsibility as a Chinese soldier! You do this for your own friends too! Although his father was betrayed by Chu Ziguo s predecessors, the real agent of his father must be an American agent! It s not a big deal. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded, and Wang Yi had thought about all this. "Tell him reasonably. If you understand the 10,000 team, he will not force Matthew to choose." Wang Yidao said: "But you are his friend, and you should insist on making the right choice for his good. This is for his good. " "I understand." Xu Yun said: "Where is Matthew now?" Wang Yi pointed to the southeast: "It''s the hotel closer to us, what''s the name ..." "Taiwan Hotel?" Xu Yun was shocked. He arranged for Gu Qiya to stay in a hotel closer to the Shenlong Brigade. "Yes, yes." Wang Yi nodded: "It''s there. Our head said, we can''t be placed under house arrest, can''t be detained, we should serve people with morality, and we should let him make voluntary choices as much as possible, without any coercion, he The choices made represent the choices he most wants to make deep down in his heart. In this way, he chooses to serve the country and he will do it wholeheartedly. " Of course Xu Yun understands that this truth can''t be simpler: "OK, then I''ll talk to him." "Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou are also there, not to take care of him, just to protect him just in case." Wang Yidao: "Room 7018, you can go directly to find it." Xu Yun pondered, he arranged for Gu Qiya to live on the sixth floor, upstairs and downstairs, it was too convenient. After saying goodbye to Wang Yi, Xu Yun went directly back to the Taiwan Hotel and felt it carefully. Sure enough, he could feel the two hidden strong breaths. Obviously, these two breaths must be the breath of Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou. "The two stink boys are not easy. If you don''t take a closer look, you can''t really feel your breath." Xu Yun said to himself, the strength of the brothers is getting more and more improved, strength The higher the person, the more concealed his breath. After parking the car, Xu Yun went directly to the elevator and ran to the seventh floor of the hotel. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Yun deliberately released his breath. The next second he heard the opening of the room door, and Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou walked out of the room directly. Seeing Xu Yun standing in the corridor, the two''s faces were shocked for a while. "Boss, why are you here?" Qian Feng was overwhelmed, "How do you know we are here?" Xu Yun also took his breath away: "Isn''t it easy to know where you are?" "Brother, won''t you come to trouble us?" Hua Xiaolou said: "You know that we are here, you must know that Matthew is here ... you ... you will not come to save him? " "Are you stupid, is our boss the kind of person ?!" Qian Feng glared at Hua Xiaolou, then looked at Xu Yun with grievances: "Brother, aren''t you real? That makes the brothers very It''s hard to do, my brothers are brought up by you, and we certainly dare not dare to do it with you ... but, but ... this is the task of the chief executive. Head back. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "I said what do you both think in your head? It''s not too much to say that you two are food bins." Qian Feng smiled: "Yes, it doesn''t matter if it''s a rice bucket, as long as the boss is not difficult for us, it doesn''t matter what I do. Really." "Boss, you really scared me this time." Hua Xiaolou patted his chest. "The Master told me here." Xu Yun said: "In the morning, the Chief Executive followed me by phone and approved me to come and see him." "Then let''s enter the house." Qian Feng pointed to Matthew''s room: "The chief said, give him enough private space to allow him enough time to think. If he decides to leave, neither will we Stopped. But before he made a decision, the head asked us to stand on guard. " Xu Yun smiled: "I came this time to let him make a decision earlier." During the speech, Xu Yun had pushed the door of Matthew''s room open, and deliberately spoke to Matthew to hear: "Always dragging It s not the way, things have to be solved sooner or later, right? " Hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Matthew turned his head and his face was full of shame and apology. His shame on Xu Yun could not be understood by anyone. "Matthew, how are you doing recently. You''ve got used to it in China." Xu Yun didn''t matter. Matthew Chang breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother Yun, I''m sorry for you." "If you still call me Yun Brother, then there is nothing right or wrong." Xu Yun said: "Today, for one purpose, I want to ask what you mean. Some things haven''t been considered for too long. Meaning. I will show you a person and I believe you will make a decision soon. No matter what your decision is, I will treat you like a brother. " Matthew''s face was even more embarrassing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1098: Hard choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Matthew saw Gu Qiya, his expression was still very shocked. It was hard for him to believe that this future leader had time to visit China. "Do you know why she is here?" Xu Yun said lightly. Matthew shook his head, somewhat at a loss, but his sixth sense clearly realized that Gu Qiya''s coming to China was definitely not an easy tour of relatives and friends. It was not difficult to see this, and her face was full of In the face of heaviness and grief, even when he was in eye contact with him, there would still be a trace of resentment and helplessness. "Miss Gu ... I ..." Matthew''s eyebrows had already gathered into a knot. He tried to ask, but found that he did not know what to say at all. Gu Qiya really wanted to explode her emotions, but she was so clear that resentment and anger could not solve the problem at all. Before that, she seemed to have a lot of words that she wanted to fall on Matthew, let him also experience her current painful mood, but at this moment, a thousand words but a congestion. "Matthew." Seeing that Gu Qiya refused to open her mouth, Xu Yun took the initiative to break the deadlock: "Do you know how much trouble Qiya has brought us back to China this time?" "Isn''t it ..." Matthew realized the seriousness of the matter, and he didn''t need to say more about Xu Yun. He also knew that it was Gu Qiya''s own affairs that was causing troubles, and that he was troubled by big circles. The means of Americans are not simple, and the ability to investigate things is definitely world-class. It is not difficult to find out that a large circle of ships took him to sea. Having said that, the burden on Gu Qiya''s heart was finally relieved. She greeted Matthew''s eyes and said seriously: "The big circle has ... the name is dead. My father, brother, and the elders in the big circle, the host, All the people in charge of various regional industries have lost contact. " hiss--! ! Matthew breathed a sigh of relief. What did the Americans do this time? He was so indifferent to the big circle. "And the Americans'' attacks are not only in Vancouver and Toronto, but also at sea." Gu Qiya said: "My ship encountered a crazy attack by the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force when passing through the high seas dozens of nautical miles away from the territorial sea. I do nt care if my ship sinks, but I care about the mercenary regiments who have been with me for so many years in the arms business Do this life-threatening thing. " With that, Gu Qiya frowned bitterly: "I know that there are too many things in the world that cannot be controlled by our own power, but I always hope that the brothers of their mercenary regiment will follow me. No matter how much trouble you encounter on the boat, you can save your life and go back. My request is very simple, I do nt ask for any peace and blessing, but I hope that it will not be like now ... their skills are very good. A powerful warrior with ten enemies, but in the face of the fierce heavy fire attack of the Dongying people, I am afraid that even the whole body will not be left ... " Gu Qiya needless to say, the tragic picture can be presented in front of Xu Yun and Matthew. When the gap in armament strength is far away, it is an inevitable result that the weaker side becomes a human purgatory. Although large arms merchant ships sell arms, the equipment gap with Dongying warship is too great. Gu Qiya has weapons on their ships and Dongying warships, and Gu Qiya does not have weapons on Dongying warships. The opponent not only has more than twice the strength of each warship, but also flies in the sky and dives under the sea ... Time and place are harmonious, and the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force has all the upper hand. Such a huge gap in strength, let Gu Qiya how they fight? There is no way to give the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force a shock except for the death squad. With Gu Qiya''s appearance and figure, it is enough to be a national smile. If she fell into the hands of the shameless Dongying soldiers, the consequences could hardly be imagined. The brothers of the mercenary corps tried their best to kill Gu Qiya and escaped the sea. Matthew learned that the mercenary had been completely annihilated, and the colic in his heart was so strong and so obvious! How much he hated his actions that affected so many innocent people! Although the mercenaries are usually rude and irritable, but there is no man who is not an iron bone! And all of them were buried under the sea, and the culprit who died in the belly of the fish was his Kevin Matthew! It is because of the flame of revenge that cannot be extinguished in his heart that led to today''s tragedy. If it were not for him, everything would be the same as before, calm and calm, and no one would die. "Miss Gu ... I''m sorry." Matthew''s apology is sincere, but sincere apology can''t be exchanged for so many living lives. I''m sorry, Matthew felt so insignificant in his own heart, so sad and ridiculous. "If the apology is meaningful, you can let everything go back to the past. I will accept your apology without hesitation." Gu Qiya said: "But unfortunately, the apology has no meaning. Isn''t it?" "Yes ..." Matthew bowed his head. Gu Qiya slowly said: "I''m not here to blame you, no one can see the future. If you know the consequences, even if you want to go to sea with my ship, Xu Yun will not agree." This is definitely the last decision Xu Yun made this year. "I''m here, I just hope you can help me." Gu Qiya said: "Americans can do whatever they want to collaborate with Dongying''s military for this matter ..." "Gu Lao and the main backbone of Dahuan can''t be contacted ..." Matthew said to himself: "It must be the Americans who took the people away, it must be, the Americans must think that I and Dahuan are in common. I planned this thing ... I think of a way ... I think of a way ... " After anxiously turning around for a few times, Matthew said to Xu Yun with certainty: "I know what to do. In this way, I will immediately contact a friend of the US authorities. I let him tell the CIA agent to put the person Yes, and then I went back to the United States with them, so that we were all set. " It''s the best way Kevin Matthew can think of to change it for himself. But he did nt think about it. Xu Yun really did nt want him to leave China. If he fell into the hands of Americans this time, the Americans knew that he had been to China, and he would definitely force him to contribute to the research of American military power. If he does not agree, there will be no previous treatment. If the US military cannot get the baby, it would rather destroy it than let Huaxia get it. It was them who preached China''s threat theory, and it was them who feared that China''s military strength was stronger, so they could definitely do this kind of thing. "There are only two options for you to go back. The first is death, and the second is for Americans." Xu Yun said: "If you haven''t been to China, Americans may always offer you as a rare treasure, but you Once you have been in contact with China, let the Americans feel that you exist a threat to them, and you will not live so easily. " "I know." Matthew nodded: "But what else can I do ... I can''t let Gu Lao and them suffer in the United States because of my affairs ... Those agents of the CIA, the means are really very ..." thought of Gu Qiya Still, Matthew swallowed back half of what he said. Gu Qiya suddenly said, "No. You can''t do this. If the Americans know you are going back because of my dad, they will definitely use my dad to threaten you to continue to do something you don''t want to do! Then you will have no choice. If you do nt do it, you and my dad will both die. If you do, it means making America stronger and letting them do more hegemony in the world! You need to stay in China and work hard for China to be strong! Only In this way, American talents dare not bully us Chinese casually !! " These words were Gu Qiya''s words that had been held in her heart for a long time. Today, she exhaled in one breath and made her feel infinitely smooth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1099: Epiphany Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Matthew, the entanglement of whether to stay in China has already tortured himself for many days and could not sleep. Today Gu Qiya''s remarks seemed to break through the second pulse of his governor, making him suddenly understand. A strong country, a strong people. Such a simple reason, he has been slow to realize! It''s so sad! Is he able to use Matthew for his country and his people? He is the son of the legendary dark dragon, the legendary dragon squad, and his father has worked hard for the country all his life, never complaining! Even if he died in a foreign country and his bones were gone, he still told Matthew in a letter written for many years that if he died or disappeared, it was his own choice. He chose to serve the country and he must be responsible. Regardless of his fate, he was tragicly dead, and honored. He will feel glorious for his career, and the mission of the country is glorious. Since Matthew has a mission of honour and death, and is the father of an unknown hero who died in another country, he inherits his father and continues to work for the country and for the benefit of China. Isn''t it justified! Wen Tianxiang said, who has never died in life since ancient times, retains Danxin''s photos. Fan Zhongyan said that the world will be worried and worried before the world will be happy. In his book "Serving the People", Grandpa Mao once praised Comrade Zhang Side, a model who serves the people wholeheartedly: One person is inherently dead, or heavier than Mount Tai or lighter than Hongmao. When Si Maqian wrote this sentence, his mood was bound to be extremely angry, and he was humiliated for the realization of his valuable ideals. His persevering fighting spirit was even more admirable. Matthew believes that this sentence is also used on his father: "A person is inherently dead, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than Hongmao, and the difference is also used. My father used his life to explain to me, what is it? It is heavier than Mount Tai. It is said that the tiger father has no dogs. If I leave like a feather, I am afraid to face the Mazu ancestor under the Jiuquan without words! " "Good speaking." Xu Yun nodded in approval, how many people can do more than Mount Tai? In life, most people are ordinary people. The reason why ordinary people are ordinary is because they never want to seize the opportunity to make changes and do big things. Excessive pressure and responsibility will make ordinary people unbearable. Matthew made this decision today, a decision that changed his life. Whether he can die like his father is more important than Taishan, all decided on his current decision. "Miss Gu, no matter what, I will find a way to help you find your father." Matthew said: "But I really have no confidence to promise you that I can save your father ... I ..." "I understand." Gu Qiya said: "Although I as a daughter, I really want to take you to the United States to exchange for my father ... But I also know that if I do this, not only my father will blame me, fathers and fathers. Blame me, I do nt want to be a selfish person ... I hope you can leave quickly before I change my mind. " Matthew gritted his teeth: "I will do my best, no matter what the price is, I will try my best to rescue Gu Lao." "You don''t have to worry about saving people." Xu Yun said lightly: "Matthew, as long as you can have a relationship to find out where Gu Lao was locked, I will figure out the rest." After all, Xu Yun turned to Gu Qiya and said, "I can only tell you that I will do my best. I can''t give you any guarantee before the matter is resolved. But I can guarantee Xu Yun as long as I know Where is Gu Lao, even if the black horse put Gu Lao under house arrest in the White House, I dare to break in. " Xu Yun''s assurance, Gu Qiya believes 100%. Matthew is grateful to Xu Yun, everything is silent. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou admired their boss even more. I''ll just go and even the White House should go! Their boss is their boss, and they will always be their idols. They are not afraid of the sky. As long as they dare to provoke him, even if they are the kings of the king, they will definitely not be in the eyes! "Boss, if you really break into the White House, you must bring me ..." Qian Feng said: "It''s definitely an eternal thing to do such a thing." "Do you think the White House is your home? How many agents are there?" Hua Xiaolou is more cautious than Qianfeng: "Boss, this is not a joke. I know you speak Xiang is a vomiting and a nail. If you really want to do that, you must remember to tell the brothers. Even if the brothers are fined by the head team, you will never let you go to the Longtan Tiger Cave alone. " Xu Yun glanced at them helplessly: "Okay, since Matthew thinks about it, don''t spend it in this hotel. The military expenses are the hard-earned money of the people, and the province must save it. This one night Less money. " "Boss, if you really want to save our military expenses for those days, you will be reimbursed for those days. Anyway, you are now a big boss, and you don''t lack this little money." Qian Feng is cheeky. Road. "Don''t think I don''t know what you think." Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "Save you." Qian Feng spit out his tongue: "Ah, careless friends, I am convinced to admire the boss for so many years, it is such a stingy person, not even give any pocket money." Matthew knew that Gu Qiya did nt want to see him now, so she offered to meet Wan Kuangxiao early: "I think about it all, I want to see Wan Wan." "Then let''s go now." Hua Xiaolou said: "Do you have anything to tell our boss?" "I will contact American friends immediately." Matthew told Xu Yun and Gu Qiya: "As long as there is news, I will notify you as soon as possible. Don''t worry, American agents will clean up the traces of their work. And evidence, if I ask people, it may take a while to find clues. " Gu Qiya nodded and understood: "I understand that this is indeed not a problem that can be solved in one sentence. Matthew, I believe you will do your best. I also hope you believe that this matter, I really blamed you, but now , I forgive you. " Xu Yun really can''t think of it, Gu Qiya will take the initiative to help Matthew to resolve the psychological pressure. It is worthy of the large circle of Miss Gu. She can do such a long-term arms business at a young age. Her mental maturity is definitely more than her physical development. mature "Miss Gu, thank you." Matthew said no more and walked to Xu Yun, giving Xu Yun a hug. Xu Yun also patted Matthew''s shoulder vigorously. Sometimes brothers need to encourage each other, and this encouragement can express the meaning of the heart deeper than words. Some words are unspeakable. But Matthew can feel that Xu Yun''s shoulder pat is to let him let go of his inner guilt, to support his decision to stay in China, and is affirmation and comfort to him. These things are contained in a simple action. And Xu Yun also felt that Matthew s hugs brought great apology, gratitude, regret, and how strong the trust and trust, Matthew believed that Xu Yun would have done what he said. As long as he finds Gu Lao''s whereabouts, Xu Yun will go all out to rescue people and help Gu Lao and Gu Qiya''s father and daughter meet again. This is a sin created by Matthew. Xu Yun is a brother he can trust. He believes that Xu Yun will definitely help him atone for his sins. Under the leadership of Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, Matthew returned directly to the Shenlong Brigade. Gu Qiya was silent again. Although everything was arranged, as a daughter, her self-blame and worry were not shared by others. Xu Yun is very clear that at this time Gu Qiya needs only one person''s space. Only one person''s space can make her feel calm. "I went out to smoke a cigarette." Xu Yun took a sentence and walked out of Gu Qiya''s room. At this moment, he was really not addicted to cigarettes, and his pockets were also smokeless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1100: I wipe, news person? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If he finds Gu Lao''s whereabouts, Xu Yun will definitely go to the United States, and he can''t hesitate at all. But he couldn''t take Lin Ge in the past this time. They were sinking Dongying''s destroyer. Xu Yun needed Lin Ge to stay with Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo and they had a guarantee. After all, only Qiu Yan was alone, and Xu Yun was still uneasy. In case Dongying Laogou hires a master at a high price, Lin Ge can still feel at ease in Xuyun. If Lin Ge does not go with him, Xu Yun really can''t find a more suitable person. He has a tacit understanding with himself, and his strength can also make him feel at ease. Such candidates are only the group of Shenlong Brigade brothers. But he can''t borrow people from Shenlong Brigade. After all, it''s plainly that this has nothing to do with the organization, it is Xu Yun''s own personal grudge. This kind of thing cannot involve the national soldiers. Not to mention that Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi would definitely not agree that the men under his hands would risk this kind of thing. Even Xu Yun would not have such a plan. The brothers are indeed brothers who were born to death, but this is not okay. Xu Yun has done enough to violate the discipline, and he can no longer continue to do so with his brothers. For a person like him, it would be a headache for Shenlong Brigade to have one in fifty years. This is the original words of Wan Kuangxiao. As Xu Yun thought, he was bored and prepared to go out of the hotel to buy a pack of cigarettes in the nearby supermarket. Just when he walked to the door of the hotel, two girls pointed at him. "Oh, isn''t this ... the one who just said in the news?" Said the tall girl with long hair and a shawl. "Which one?" The fat girlfriend next to him frowned, and his face was amazed at once: "Oh, really!" Xu Yun is a little confused. Does he look like a celebrity? On the news? What news? Is the CCTV or the local channel, or the country channel? Xu Yun had no time to think about these things and walked straight out of the main entrance of the hotel. It happened that an Audi A8 was parked at the door, and a fat man with a big belly and pooping down in the car, a face with a fleshy face and short hair, was a boss. This kind of boss often likes to have no one in sight, so when the fat man looked at Xu Yun at first glance, he was expressionless. The sense of empty eyes was quite strong. However, this sense of emptiness only existed for one second. In just one second, the look on the fat man''s face changed. Become so amiable, become so smiling! Small broken step moved his fat body, trying to make himself appear light to Xu Yun''s side. "Yo, this ... aren''t you that, Xu Yun, Xu boss!" The fat man smiled all over his face: "Hu is really lucky, good luck." "Uh huh." Xu Yun was even confused, the fat man actually said his name. "Hahaha, boss Xu is much taller and more acquainted than on TV." Fatty Hu still said with a smile on his face. Xu Yun was completely confused: "That ... Hu, boss Hu, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes, Hu Jiufa, Fuzhong Real Estate Development Co., Ltd. is the same." Hu Fatzi introduced himself. Xu Yun nodded: "Well ... hello, we ... that, that and that, know?" "Yes, oh, no, no, no, I know you boss Xu, boss Xu is so big, how could you know me Hu." Hu Jiufa said: "But I really admire boss Xu, boss Xu If all the people in the world are so courageous to you, then our China is really ... ah, admire, admire, and only admire you next. " Xu Yun, twice, did you say that this buddy admits the wrong person? There is a boss who looks like himself and is rich, but he has the same name and surname as himself? This is the same reason as finding two identical leaves in the world, it is impossible. "Mr. Xu, CCTV interviewed you, and did not leave you for a meal. After all, your contribution to our China is too great." Hu Jiufa put his hands on his belly: "Ah, yes, the country now advocates Saving, be extravagant and wasteful, don''t entertain you, don''t mind, today, since I have someone lucky to meet President Xu, then I will be the host, and I will entertain President Xu for the country, President Xu, this face you It must be given to me! This is Hu''s honor. " "No, no, boss Hu, boss Hu, I still have something to do. I won''t eat this meal." Xu Yun hurriedly refused, what is the situation? Hu Jiufa lost his face like a million, and his face was annoyed: "Mr. Xu, I know you must be wise. Let''s take a few minutes to talk a few words. Let me learn from you the learning experience. ... " "Boss Hu, you are the boss, I really have nothing to teach. I still have something to do, just like that." Xu Yun fled anxiously after he said, what is it all about. Quickly leaving the hotel, Xu Yun realized that it was not just the two girls and the fat Hu who were sick. After seeing him on the road, many people were surprised in their eyes, or they pointed or greeted each other. Xu Yun is absolutely full of love! This respect is like what Xu Yun has done for a large charity. Yes, you must know that Xu Yun donated half a million yuan to the earthquake a few days ago, but she never told anyone, even Lin Ge did nt know that Xu Yun was Before going to bed, donate money from the ICBC Internet Banking on the computer. This year, the Foundation can''t believe it, and even a celebrity is not at ease. The Hong Kong Society was bored by those who had been determined to sell women Guo Meimei. It''s better to donate directly in online banking. Entering the personal account center, you can see a "public welfare donation" project, directly donated the money to the Sichuan Charity Federation. With regard to donations, it doesn''t matter whether you have more money or less, it is a kind of love. If you don''t lose one hundred or two hundred without delaying your meals and basic living needs, donating is considered a virtue. If you can''t even eat your own food, then don''t donate it. It is really heavy to give two yuan. But there are more people who like charity in the society, and he is not the only one who is Xu Yun, and he is not as high-profile as Brother Biao. Why do people look at him like this. "You are Uncle Xu Yun !!!" Suddenly, a child with five bars on his shoulders and a red scarf around his neck ran to Xu Yun: "Uncle, for everything you did, I thank you on behalf of the young pioneers in the country! Today! I finished my meal with my parents at home and watched the news network. When I reported your story, my whole person was shocked and my heart was shaking! You are really great! Please allow me to represent the young pioneers in the country. You say, we love you! " Oh my go, what are the children of this year being educated by family and school? At a young age, he speaks official language! "Brother, you admit the wrong person." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, brother and young pioneers have no common language, brother is a party member." "Uncle Xu, you are really alive **! You have done such a great thing, the news has been broadcast to you, and you will not admit it." Wudaobang red scarf seriously said: "I will study hard and improve every day, and strive to do it later. A person like you who is useful to society! I believe that as long as I can persevere, I will definitely be as great as you. " "What''s so great about me?" Xu Yun was sweating coldly. How could this child know anything? Did he spread the explosion of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force''s ship? Oops, my mom, why didn''t the team call him? Master didn''t say anything, why did you still get the news? Is he really on the news? "You have collected so many national treasures overseas and then returned them to the country unconditionally. Isn''t that great enough?" Wu Dao bar asked with a face full of excitement: "Your behavior makes all our young pioneers take you to ** Uncle plans to be a good role model, do nt you feel proud? My parents, my teachers, my friends, my classmates, including myself, regard you as an idol of our vitality. Do nt you feel proud? " "Stop! Don''t rank your brothers anymore, and it will be endless anymore, and it is not the school''s poetry recitation." Xu Yun rolled his eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1101: Who is the problem Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After rolling his eyes, Xu Yun suddenly stopped to prepare to go out! I wipe? ! Not mistaken? ! Xu Yunlen didn''t react for a long time, he collected national treasures abroad? He had that time, and even if there was, he had no money to collect it, unless it was stolen, robbed. He Xu Yun is not that kind of person! Even if this thing was ours before, he would not be so unreasonably robbed, unless this thing is in the hands of Dongying little devil. Wait! Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, and he finally seemed to realize something! "Brother, what national treasure have I donated to the country, haven''t you watched the news, what is your most impressive?" Xu Yun leaned down and said seriously to the five bargains. Wudaobarsha thought seriously for more than ten minutes and said very seriously: "Too much, really too much, too many things are impressive. But if you let me write an essay, let I wrote the most impressive piece of national treasure. I must write that golden jade garment! Because that is the most shocking thing I have seen since I was born for so many years! Our ancient Chinese people are really too smart ! " What does Nima have to do with being smart and not smart! ? It should be said that the ancient Chinese king was too rich! Rich to burn! Alas, this child now dares to use any word, as long as he can appear to be smart and superior, and he is first-class, it will be done. It is estimated that the children educated under this model can directly write the manuscripts for the city leaders. The official tone is absolutely full. This point Xu Yun is still very confident in them. Golden jade clothes? ! Xu Yun simply suspected that there was auditory hallucinations in his ears. I wiped it. This kid actually said that he donated the golden jade clothes! If Xu Yun had it, he would definitely give it to the country, but it was impossible to give it so high-profile! But the problem is that he did nt, and he did nt give it. Why did he get so high profile on the news hookup ... Left cold moon! It must be her control. The empress is worthy of being the empress, what did she do! Xu Yun must understand this matter. What exactly Zuo Lengyue did. Xu Yun didn''t have time to buy cigarettes in the supermarket. He wore a face that was better than a star. He really didn''t know how to roam around on the street. Xu Yun quickly returned to the car, took out his phone and started searching for today''s news. I was dumbfounded as soon as I opened the webpage. What mysterious riches and young treasures are worth tens of billions of antiques are all returned to the country unconditionally, promoting positive energy and setting an example for the rich businessmen. This type of news report is still good! Some of the editors are cheaper, and start to blindly make eye-catching, saying that this is not a mysterious rich and young, it is the people of the big tigers in the country who are corrupt and corrupt. He is simply not worth praising. Anyway, there are now two factions on the Internet, one is supportive and the other is rhetoric. Anyway, the public said that the publicly-lawed mother-in-law said that her mother-in-law was reasonable, and no one was willing to be outdone. These messy news doesn''t matter, but Xu Yun sees a picture, it is actually his face, exactly the same. Only by observing it very carefully can he notice the "Xu Yun" in the picture, which is better than the real Xu Yun The shoulders should be narrower, and the dress should be more particular, especially the white wrist, which doesn''t look like a man''s hand! I go! Xu Yun carefully observed the eyes of "self" in the picture, and suddenly realized that it was Bai Xiaoye! Absolutely can''t run! Xu Yun dares to bet 100 million! You are really going too far, although Xu Yun really really hopes that Zuo Lengyue s collection of antique artworks can be returned to the country, because these things are originally the state s public property and belong to all the people of China. They should not be Just belong to one person. But he didn''t want Zuo Lengyue to give him these things back when he returned them to the country! He also made Bai Xiaoye look like his face, even disguised like that, it was really painstaking! The news is so big, what can he do? Wouldn''t he die by playing for these days? ! It wo nt take a night for those masters in the private sector to give him flesh out. What entertainment giant of Tianyu Group, and the behind-the-scenes boss of Xingkai Hotel, it is estimated that all of them can be turned over, of course, he I''m afraid that Yan Long''s identity is no match for the best human flesh, and Xu Yun is still very confident. "Bai Xiaoye, you played too much with your master!" Xu Yun didn''t care about Gu Qiya who hadn''t eaten upstairs yet. It was estimated that she was not in a good mood to eat. She started the car directly and hurried to the last night. The blue star club secretly located at the junction of Yanjing and Tianjing pulled by Bai Xiaoye. As the saying goes, the monk can''t run the temple! Since you play this set, you can''t blame me Xu Yun must ask clearly. If you want to do a good job without leaving a name, learn the best example, as long as you make a request, I believe that the TV station will give it respect. But they obviously didn''t mean that. Not only did they say they didn''t leave a name for doing good deeds, but they also intentionally left the names of others. Xu Yun must figure out what is premeditated. At the destination, Xu Yun got off the bus and was stopped by two women. Xu Yun is also polite, and the pressure in the body has exploded, and the two women who have blocked the road have retreated! Strong coercion naturally attracted attention. Bai Xiaoye''s speed is really not slow, and soon appeared. "Xu Yun? Why are you?" Bai Xiaoye was taken aback. Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "I should be the one who asked me this? Bai Xiaoye, how are you? Don''t think I''m so stupid that I can''t see me on TV, you played it!" When Bai Xiaoye heard it, he laughed aloud: "Yes, is it very similar? After Master applied makeup to me, I was scared myself! I really thought I was you. Really Hahaha ... " "Are you funny?" Xu Yun frowned: "Your master! I have something to ask her! Why did she do this?" "Xu Yun, you don''t have to be intimate, don''t you hope that these things can be owned by the country, so that everyone has the opportunity to see these rare treasures?" Bai Xiaoye said: "My Master asked me to devote these things to selfless dedication Give you a face! But she does nt want me to show her head, so I can only make you top. " Xu Yun is really speechless: "Then you should at least consult with me! Ask me if I would like it, ask me if I have this idea of ??being a celebrity. I am so low-key, you play me like this How can I go out in the future! " "If I don''t do this, you really can''t get out of the door." A voice floated empty to everyone''s ears, except Xu Yun, everyone''s expression became serious. Obviously Zuo Lengyue is very majestic in every speech. "Xiaoye, since Xu Yun has already come, let him come in!" Zuo Lengyue''s voice, cold but not cold, majestic but not strict, but the kind of feeling that he was not kind enough to let Xu Yun say it was Is it comfortable or uncomfortable? Xu Yun didn''t mean it politely at all: "Sister Yue, since I''m here, I also plan to ask clearly. Don''t think that you can easily send me away!" "Even if you don''t come, I''ll ask Xiaoye to ask you to come and tell me something about it." Zuo Lengyue said: "If you can''t tell me clearly, I won''t let you go. Kid. " Xu Yun frowned, how could he listen to Zuo Lengyue''s words? "Go, my master will let you in." Bai Xiaoye said. "Your master asked me to go in and I went in. Why didn''t she come out." Xu Yun said in dismay. Although he said so in his mouth, he really didn''t dare to do so, and still followed Bai Xiaoye obediently. Originally Xu Yun was wondering how he should question Zuo Lengyue along the way, but now it''s better. Instead, he can figure out what questions Zuo Lengyue will ask him! It seems that this anti-guest is impossible, Xu Yun is deflated, he can''t control so much now. In any case, Zuo Lengyue should not be difficult for him. At least she was willing to give the golden jade clothes to the country, which means that she is not a bad person. Why did Wan Kuangxiao say that he should never provoke Zuo Lengyue, this woman is not the same person with them? Is nt that good ... a woman who understands and understands and understands so much! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1102: Unfathomable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was still thinking about these things, Zuo Lengyue suddenly appeared in front of him: "Boy, how dare you!" "How to say this." Xu Yundao also calmed down: "Sister Yue gave me such an opportunity to show up, even if it is to express gratitude, I have to visit and condolences." "Yeah, Master, Xu Yun is not malicious ..." Bai Xiaoye also stood at Xu Yun''s stand and helped him speak, which really surprised Xu Yun. Zuo Lengyue saw Bai Xiaoye''s reaction, expressionless, and said to Xu Yun again: "I don''t care whether you are here to thank me or to question me. You must answer me a question first." "You said." Xu Yun said: "The answer that Yue Yue wants to know, I absolutely know everything." After all, the other party is an emperor, and she has the eye, and she is also the first person recognized in the underground world today. Xu Yun shouldn''t be too difficult, and Xu Yun also knew that he would ask Zuo Lengyue about his father''s things sooner or later. No matter what the reasons are, Xu Yun still needs some respect and politeness to Zuo Lengyue, at least not to make Zuo Lengyue hate his heart, so there is nothing to talk about. "A good sentence knows everything and speaks endlessly ..." Zuo Lengyue smiled lightly: "Well, then I ask you, what have you done on the high seas of the East Overseas?" Xu Yun was stunned on the spot. Is Zuo Lengyue possessed by Gu Zuiren? Will you even pinch your fingers? "In terms of your expression, it should be clear what I want you to focus on." Zuo Lengyue''s eyes directly locked on Xu Yun''s body. "Sister Yue ... I ..." Xu Yun opened his mouth while thinking about how to kick away the problem without saying anything. Zuo Lengyue directly pointed out the words: "You may have done too many things on the high seas of the East China Overseas. Then I will narrow down some areas for you. Dongying sinks a destroyer. Don''t say it has nothing to do with you. " I go ... The emperor deserves to be the emperor. Zuo Lengyue instantly feels like everything coming from Buddha, and the halo on the tall can''t hold Xu Yun to the top. "Sister Yue, how did you know that Dongying sank a destroyer?" Xu Yun wondered. "Do you think I don''t read the news?" Zuo Lengyue answered simply. Xu Yun calmed down a little bit: "Then it must have been reported in the news? Is it true that the destroyer Shen Hai has something to do with me?" "If it is reported, I am afraid that the situation is not the current situation now?" Zuo Lengyue said: "If you think that Dongying people can be sure that the thing was done by a Chinese soldier, they will stop there and will not create international public opinion and provocation. China''s threat theory? " "Yeah, surely ..." Xu Yun said: "But, Sister Yue, even Dongying people are not sure that this matter has anything to do with me. Why do you assert that this matter has something to do with me ... This kind of thing must be If you are talking about evidence, you ca nt talk without evidence. I heard the news on the car broadcast this morning, but I heard a spokesperson from the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Dongying say that the missile remnants that attacked their warships were made by the United States. " Bai Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yun continued: "Our China-made missiles are no worse than their old Americans, and our country has not bought these weapons from Laomei in a messy way. I think Dongying people should talk to Americans about this. theory." Zuo Lengyue saw that Xu Yun refused to admit, but his face looked a lot lighter: "Okay, very good. I don''t admit it. This thing is really not something to show off. No matter what anyone asks in the future You, you remember, must deny it all at once. " What does this mean? Xu Yun groaned, he always felt too tired to talk to Zuo Lengyue! Zuo Lengyue seemed to fully understand what was going on in her mind. Xu Yun said so much just now, as if not talking to her. She was still confident that Xu Yun did this, and that Xu Yun should not be confused. Say, don''t admit, this is right. "Sister Yue ... Do you believe me?" Xu Yun asked tentatively. "Because I believe that Wang Dahu will not lie to me. Therefore, you can admit everything in front of me," Zuo Lengyue wrote lightly. What? ! Wang Dahu! Xu Yun almost choked himself to death. Wang Dahu, the owner of Dahu Seafood City''s sea restaurant, actually had a friendship with Zuo Lengyue! ? ! It''s really not a person''s appearance, and sea water can''t be measured. "Don''t be so surprised." Zuo Lengyue said: "He is entrusted to me under his door, all his patience is entrusted to me. I asked him something, and of course he wouldn''t lie. At first, I thought he was going to cause trouble, after all. Dongying''s destroyer was sinking in the sea near where his ocean restaurant was. I called and questioned him, he said that it really had something to do with him, and I asked him to tell me in detail, he only talked about your relationship. Understand. So, I know exactly what happened to you on the high seas of the East China Sea. " Clearly? Then you still ask! ! Play me? If the other party is someone else, Xu Yun must have turned his head and glared, but he could not help but give the emperor''s face. "Xu Yun, my master means, you can''t admit to anyone about this matter. If it reaches the ears of Dongying people, they will hold the handle and the braid, they will be ignored." . Such a simple truth, don''t I understand Xu Yun? That s what you said! Of course, you can''t just talk nonsense. Wang Dahu, Wang Dahu, I ca nt believe you are actually a student of the Empress! No wonder he is so bullish, he dares to open a restaurant on the high seas, hey, there are backers. Now Xu Yun is even more curious about Zuo Lengyue: "Sister Yue, don''t you just accept female disciples?" "Wang Dahu is an exception." Zuo Lengyue said: "Well, it''s your turn, you come here to find me, don''t you have questions to ask me?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I thank you on behalf of everyone I can represent. The cultural relics you give back to the country are priceless treasures. Thank you really." Zuo Lengyue shook his head: "You''re welcome, I didn''t give you anything." "However, I have a question that I don''t understand. Why did you make Bai Xiaoye look like me? And I still accept the news interview!" Xu Yun said: "I''m a low-key person, I don''t like to engage in such a big movement, it will disturb me. My personal life. " Zuo Lengyue asked in reverse: "Is it such a good opportunity to be named in society, isn''t it a good one?" "It''s good, but I don''t want to." Xu Yun said: "And this is clearly your thing, and the name should be yours forever." "I do this, and it makes sense for me." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Xu Yun, now the focus of all media is on you and those cultural relics. It is absolutely impossible to connect you to the shipwreck incident on the East China Sea. Together. Do you understand what I mean? The Dongying people are not stupid pigs. Some things they keep investigating, investigating, and investigating again, any clues may be involved in you. Now, no one doubts you. " Perhaps Xu Yun was too tender, or Zuo Lengyue''s palace was too deep. Although Xu Yun didn''t understand it, he also felt that Zuo Lengyue seemed to do it for his sake. This woman''s impression in his heart is even less terrifying than what Wan Xuan Xiao said. It is a good sister who knows. Anyway, Xu Yun''s feeling for Zuo Lengyue is really good, how warm! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1103: The ups and downs of life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "But ..." Zuo Lengyue''s words changed: "If you don''t want the media to disturb you, it would be better to go abroad for a vacation and relax. If you are in China, I''m afraid you''re really annoying unless you are taking advantage of the wind now , Disappeared in the eyes of everyone earlier, so that things can be calmed down as soon as possible. " "Sister Yue, that''s why you made Bai Xiaoye dressed up as me? If she showed up, she would be entangled by the media in the future." Xu Yun said: "You are really brilliant, two birds with one stone." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "But it''s still more beneficial to you. Imagine, who would doubt that a person who sends a handful of national treasures to the country will have the idle time to go to the high seas of the East Overseas Sea to sink a ship from Dongying Sea. What about the destroyer of the guard? Even the Dongying people themselves cannot doubt it. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, and he believed Zuo Lengyue, but Wang Dahu''s side, he was a little worried: "Brother Dahu''s restaurant is on the open sea, will Dongying people always go to him The trouble? After all, the shipwreck is so close to him. "You don''t have to worry about it. Wang Dahu has been in the society for so many years, he has more experience than you." Zuo Lengyue said: "The idiot of Deputy Prime Minister Aso Aso supported him, and I am afraid there is no Dongying Sea. The captain of the Self-Defense Force is so stupid to find him trouble. " After a pause, Zuo Lengyue continued: "After you were escorted away, Aso Dalang arrived. When Dongying''s warship surrounded Wang Dahu, Aso was on the ship. When he testified to Wang Dahu, you think there will be Dong Ying. Do military dogs doubt Wang Dahu? " Awesome, people mix in the society, there is no wet shoes, even if the shoes are wet, then do nt worry, the interpersonal relationship is the dryer. This time Wang Dahu''s shoes got wet, and Aso was his dryer. "You can rest assured that you will not be staggered like Wang Dahu. Although he used Aso Taro, he is definitely not a stray dog ??of the Dongying people. You still don''t need to worry about this at all." Zuo Lengyue said: "Use ditches oil Dripping Aso Dalang with oysters will allow Aso Dalang to take care of him in a variety of ways, hum, if he can have this method, I am afraid he will be Wang Dahu. " Xu Yun admired Wang Dahu''s heart for a while, and he was right. Now that Zuo Lengyue''s suggestion to him is to go abroad to hide, it just fits his current situation. As long as Matthew gets the news, he is definitely going to the United States. "Sister Yue, I understand." Xu Yun said: "Since I need to go abroad to avoid the media''s rumors these days, I will go." "I know where you want to go." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Go to America?" Xu Yun was taken aback for a moment, and soon realized that since Zuo Lengyue could contact Wang Dahu, he must have known about Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya talked to Wang Dahu about what happened in their big circle, so Zuo Lengyue must know something about Vancouver''s big circle. "I warn you, Xu Yun, don''t think that we only have masters in the East." Zuo Lengyue said: "Our Chinese ancestors have a saying that there are people outside, there are heavens outside. Maybe you think your strength is enough to break into the world, Enough to dominate. But I still want to remind you that some troubles, if encountered, may mean death. " During the speech, the domineering inside Zuo Lengyue suddenly exploded! There is no sign! The huge pressure of the surging waves is not the same level of Xu Yun''s coercion! The kind of coercion released by Xu Yun is absolutely pediatrics and drizzle for the domineering released by Zuo Lengyue now. Zuo Lengyue''s domineering even made Xu Yun, a kind of master-level strength, feel a strong sense of suffocation! Although this domineering was only fleeting, the white leaflet on the side was paler because of the suffocation. There is no comparable strength gap. This is the horror of the Tian Xuan Jing master. Now think about it, Xu Yun feels that the old man of Huangfu Kingdom is much more kind. The emperor, one of the three emperors, really deserved her reputation, and the other two must also be terrified in power to be as famous as her. Except for Huangfu Kingdom, it is the Miao Bo who was seriously injured after rumoring with his father Tai Zhang, who was too old. It s impossible that the strength of the old lady is so horrible. Xu Yun felt a bit sad when he thought of this. When he was completely ignorant in his childhood, Zhang Taisui pulled him up, but he did nt even have a little filial piety. The old lady left like this. The domineering released by Zuo Lengyue just wants Xu Yun to know that he is still a long way from the true peak. "I heard Xiaoye say that you still have a brother and your strength is not bad." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Why didn''t you come with you this time? If you go to the United States and plan to do something dangerous, I suggest You really need to bring a friend, and the strength can not be too weak, otherwise it will drag your hind legs. Sometimes, it is much better to have a note. " "He has some of his personal affairs to deal with." Xu Yun said: "I will be careful by myself. Thank you for caring." "Master, can I go with Xu Yun?" Bai Xiaoye suddenly said. Zuo Lengyue stared at him: "Of course not!" This tone didn''t even have a tone of discussion. Bai Xiaoye was frightened by Master''s attitude. She said that she was just looking for scolding. Zuo Lengyue emphasized before, and don''t let her walk too close to Xu Yun. This little girl not only did not listen, but also made such a request. How could Zuo Lengyue agree. "Surely not." Xu Yun laughed: "I''m not going on vacation. In case something happens, it will be very troublesome to bring a woman." "Why do you look down on me?" Bai Xiaoye snorted, unexpectedly even Xu Yun said so. Zuo Lengyue Yu Wei did not disperse: "What do you think you can do with this three-legged cat''s kung fu? Don''t mess up here! Go back to your own room." "The kid surnamed Lin is at most similar to my strength!" Bai Xiaoye dissatisfied and said: "Master, how can I say that it is also the strength of the seventh-level super master, you have told me yourself, I want to improve my Strength, experience is needed, and hardship is needed. If it is always smooth, it is difficult to make a breakthrough. I think this time I went to the United States with Xu Yun, it is a good opportunity for experience! " "I said that, no." Zuo Lengyue seems to have no patience. Bai Xiaoye faced Zuo Lengyue''s four eyes. Eventually, Bai Xiaoye gave up her fight against Master and puckered her mouth away. She really didn''t understand that Master clearly took care of this Xu Yun, but why didn''t you let her Too close to him. Xu Yun was a little embarrassed to see the contradiction between the teacher and the apprentice: "Sister Yue, why should you coax the girl? This will only be counterproductive. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. You must be busy with your family." "Xu Yun, I can''t let Xiaoye go with you, there is a reason." Zuo Lengyue said: "But you better listen to me, there is a helper, it''s always better than going alone. " Xu Yun just smirked. Zuo Lengyue shook his head helplessly: "I know that you young people always have your own young people''s own thoughts. It''s good for you to have more ups and downs in life. You go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1104: Little tail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue certainly won''t drop off passengers. Xu Yun got on the car, and the smell of perfume in the car seemed a little strange, but he didn''t have time to care anymore. He took out his sunglasses directly in the storage space under the central armrest and got ready. Then rushed back to Yanjing all the way. After arriving in Beijing, Xu Yun didn''t go directly back to the hotel. Instead, he came to Panjiayuanzi. He didn''t know what was going on. Xu Yun felt that this trip was extremely fast, and he didn''t feel that he had driven much. It is estimated that Ma San''er must want to talk to him now. After all, the people who are in the cultural relics business must have been completely shocked after reading today''s news. However, Xu Yun believes that Ma San''er''s eyes, although he is famous for relying on his nose and smell, if he can''t even recognize the disguised big living, then don''t do this business. The emergence of Xu Yun really made Ma Saner fearful for a while: "Oh, my God, do you think no one can recognize you with sunglasses? You now appear in our Panjiayuan, that is a special trip to me Are you coming here? " Ma San''er said while closing the door. "Don''t you tell me, are you really so blind?" Xu Yun grinned. Ma San''er waved his hand: "I saw it, but most people didn''t see it! Obviously you were the little girl film posing! Brother Yun, that girl film is a strong school graduate from a professional film school, right? The look, the momentum, and the feeling is exactly the same as you! If it were nt for my tip to see a small mole on the left side of her neck, I was really blinded! " "Your eyes are not honest, the girl from other people comes here twice, and you see a mole on the neck of the other person?" Xu Yun said: "Less chaos in the future." "This is a professional habit, you don''t understand it." Ma San''er said: "I think the neck of the customer is the first habit of entering the store. Wearing jewelry is easy to distinguish whether a person is rich. For example, some people come in Wearing a gold necklace, it was deliberately exposed to show me. When the price of gold is more than 400, the hollow of 50 grams is thick enough, which is only 20,000. But some women wear K gold. It seems that K gold is not valuable and cheap, but the style is Tiffany''s, and a K gold necklace with a small hang tag also needs 20,000 pieces. However, this one wearing K gold is definitely richer than gold. Cloud Brother, do you know why? " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t have to explain to the girl''s neck for you. I didn''t say anything about you." As soon as Ma Saner heard it, he took it seriously: "I think people really have a set. If you deliberately put a LV into the store to show it, it is fake and rich. You can carry an LV on the ground, then either A goods are either really rich. The luxury goods on their body are only bags, and those who are 100% are fake and rich. For those who are really rich, luxury goods are not only bags, but also clothes and shoes. " "Shut up." Xu Yun said: "When you come to listen to the lecture, please find me something to dress up, how can you not be recognized outside? I haven''t dared to go back to the hotel, come to you first Alright. I know, you ll order cosmetic surgery, and give me a whole day. " "You use Yirong for this little thing. I''ll find you a headscarf and get some punk jewelry. It''s a rock and roll youth in an instant. Even if you say you are a rich man, no one believes it!" Ma Saner laughed Dao: "The rich and the young have all gone to play with their sisters, who still has time to play rock and roll." Xu Yun urged Ma San''er to talk less and do more work, but Ma San''er was anxious to find him a headscarf and other messy things. After being dressed up, Xu Yun really became a punk young man in Yanjing City. Suddenly, the Cayenne sirens stopped outside the door, and Ma San''er thought the child was tricking and hurriedly opened the door. Seeing that Bai Xiaoye was opening the rear door, he was breathing heavily. Ma San''er was stunned. Xu Yun and Xu Yun, you are really good enough. I also said that I see the necks of other girls. Did you get the people back? "Xu Yun." Bai Xiaoye said while arranging his clothes. Xu Yun came out when he heard the sound. After seeing Bai Xiaoye, his expression was even more shocked than Ma San''er! Because Bai Xiaoye crawled out of his car! "Why are you in my car?" Xu Yun was a little crazy. "If I don''t hide in your car, do you think my master can let me come out with you?" Bai Xiaoye said disapprovingly. "When did you come in?" Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "You don''t need to know this, anyway, I''m in your car. However, your vigilance is really ordinary. If I am a bad person, if you want to assassinate you, you will definitely be dead. " Xu Yun suddenly realized that no wonder the perfume in the car smelled strange. It was Bai Xiaoye''s ghost. "I sprayed some ecstasy powder into your car. Do you feel that you are in a trance all the way? You haven''t felt how far you drive before you reach the destination." Bai Xiaoye proudly said. Xu Yun pointed helplessly to Bai Xiaoye: "You play too big, you are not afraid that I will be in a car accident caused by your ecstasy? It''s not just me who is unlucky, we will play all together Finish." "Relax, this thing is not so important for the masters of your level." Bai Xiaoye smiled and looked at Ma San''er: "It may be more useful to you." After that, Bai Xiaoye raised his hand. Xu Yun smelled a strange smell but couldn''t say anything strange. When he saw Ma San''er rolled his eyes, he would plant it directly on the ground. If Xu Yun grabbed him, I''m afraid Ma San''er would really be alone. The head is planted on the ground. "Where did you get this stuff? Is it too cruel?" Xu Yun said. "How about it, do you think you are in need of me?" Bai Xiaoye raised her eyebrows. "It''s not easy to go out alone, especially when doing big things, women are better than men. This is well known. One has I am afraid that a woman with strength is better than a man? " Xu Yun understood what Bai Xiaoye meant: "If you say that, are you really planning to go to the United States with me?" "I haven''t made any friends since I was a child." Bai Xiaoye said: "You are my first friend. You are in trouble now. I stand up to help you. It''s a river and lake emergency." "It is indeed." Xu Yun nodded: "But have you ever thought about it, your master will not agree." Bai Xiaoye spread his hands together: "I''m out now. As long as you don''t send me back, I can''t take my master." "Wings are hard." Xu Yun smiled slightly, people will one day become disobedient, this is growth. "Today I want you to say, do you need my help?" Bai Xiaoye said: "If you need it, I will definitely help you, good friends. If you don''t need it, then I will go back, It only shows that you do nt believe me, and we wo nt be friends anymore. " "So absolutely?" Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Of course, what do you think? Since you don''t trust me, why should I be friends with you?" "Did you ever think about it? I said I don''t need you to go, and there is a great possibility that I want to protect you, and I don''t want you to be in danger with me." Xu Yun said: "Isn''t it trusting you? "I don''t care, I will ask you a word, need it or not." Bai Xiaoye said: "Anyway, my skill is hard to find, not as fragile as you said, even if it is dangerous, I will not drag you Hind legs. If you think I m going to be in danger, it s also a distrust of me. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I believe, trust you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1105: protocol Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "So, you promised?" Bai Xiaoye looked a little proud. She and Master had never decided to do something by themselves after so many years. This decision made her feel uncomfortable from the bottom of her heart. The excitement and joy of Bai Xiaoye feel excited for his courage. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If I read correctly, your Master doesn''t want you to walk too close to me. If she knows that I took you away, even if she doesn''t punish you, then she will definitely abolish me directly. My skill is definitely a three-legged cat in the eyes of your Master. Can her old man use a little finger to destroy me? " "Just so brave?" Bai Xiaoye said silently: "Xu Yun, you too disappointed me, I came out to help you at the risk of being killed by my master, because you were afraid of my master. Dare not let me help you. Are you a man? Can you be a man? " Xu Yun is obviously a man, you Bai Xiaoye is standing and talking without back pain, even if Zuo Lengyue is going to kill you, it is impossible to really kill you, but if Zuo Lengyue said that he killed Xu Yun, then it must be true He killed Xu Yun. This is true even for a fool. "Forget it, who made me unlucky." Xu Yun said: "After the big deal came back, it was really abandoned by your master." "She can''t abolish you, can''t you see it, in fact, my Master really appreciates you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I can see that every time Master sees you, the mood is different, Anyway ... how to say, anyway, she feels different from you to ordinary people, she has such a kind to you ... " "I wipe, don''t say that your master is in love with me." Xu Yun said: "If she is angry with you, it is to eat your vinegar!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun: "If you talk nonsense again, without my master''s hands, I''ll rip your mouth! It''s less smelly here, it''s up to you, but also wants my master to see Good? Cut. You also look in the mirror to see your virtue, what can you fascinate my Master. " Xu Yun looked up and down at himself: "I am okay with my virtue, and I am still very attractive to girls on weekdays. Why, don''t you admit that you are also a little obsessed with me?" "Crazy little girl! You are less narcissistic!" Bai Xiaoye was anxious, her face flushed to the back of her ear, and she really wanted to give Xu Yun two punches. Xu Yun sucked his mouth: "I have studied psychology, and once I am angry and angry, it is said to be in my mind. As long as you do it, you admit it." Bai Xiaoye closed his fist: "You come less! Don''t talk to me! You give a happy word, dare you let me go with you." "Dare, there is nothing in the world that I don''t dare to be Xu Yun." Xu Yun said: "But ..." "Huh ..." Bai Xiaoye suddenly looked like a deflated ball. No matter what, as long as the word "but" appeared, it would basically be impossible. She can already think of what Xu Yun said. Xu Yun will definitely say, but you need your master''s consent, but you want to get your master''s consent, but ... Anyway, speaking, he would not be ready to take her away! Huh, a big man, really unhappy! "However, after you have gone with me, you must listen to my arrangements. All actions must obey orders, and you must not let your emotions go unscrupulous. If you encounter dangerous things, it is absolutely impossible to succeed. As long as I say let you give up You must give up the things you do, if you let me go when you leave, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to look back! "Xu Yun said in a breath:" If you can promise me and promise to do this, then I Take you there. " "Really?" Bai Xiaoye''s eyes shone brightly, and she couldn''t believe her ears. Xu Yun nodded: "Don''t hurry and be happy first. If I can do all that I said, then I will agree. If you can''t do it, of course I won''t agree." "Of course I can do it! I speak with Bai Xiaoye!" Bai Xiaoye was excited. "What can you do?" Xu Yun wondered if she had heard what he had just asked. "I promise you, after I go, everything will listen to your arrangements, all actions will obey your orders, and I will never let my emotions go wrong, if I encounter dangerous things, I will never be brave. As long as you say let me I will give up the things I gave up, as long as you let me leave, I will leave immediately, no matter what happens, I will never look back. "Bai Xiaoye replied in a breath:" Do you have anything to add? " "..." Xu Yun was speechless. The girl''s memory and eloquence were really first-rate. Bai Xiaoye was so excited that she was finally able to get her wish. She left Master s control to do something she wanted to do. Although she knew that the consequences of her stealing this time must be serious, she still could nt restrain it. The excitement of living. "When are we going?" Bai Xiaoye couldn''t help asking. Xu Yun shook his head: "I haven''t got any news yet, and I don''t know when I set off. Knowing ourselves and knowing each other is invincible, and without any news, we don''t make any sense even if we go. Wait, learn to wait, it''s patient Hone. " Bai Xiaoye couldn''t help crying: "It doesn''t matter if I wait, but ... what if my master finds me?" "That''s your problem." Xu Yun said: "This is not something I can control. If I can calm down your Master, I still have to waste so much words with you?" Bai Xiaoye sighed helplessly and shook her head: "I don''t care, anyway, wherever you go, where I go, I should just follow you, it doesn''t matter. Besides, I won''t be relieved if I don''t follow you, in case you run , Where can I find someone then? " "Am I Xu Yun like the kind of person who doesn''t speak?" Xu Yun cut out: "Then, I will take you to the hotel where I live, just to be a friend with me." Bai Xiaoye frowned: "What friend?" "The old girl in Gu circles in Canada, Miss Gu." Xu Yun said. Bai Xiaoye was obviously surprised: "Have you been living with the big lady in the big circle? Huh ... No wonder you don''t want me to be with you. Is it that I''m there and will disturb you?" "I wipe, you think too much, okay." Xu Yun said: "I am a man, but I am a magnificent Liu Xiahui level, don''t you think what I imagined is like Xi Menqing, do you want to go to the United States with me?" "Think." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Simon ... Oh no, Liu Xiahui, you said, you said, I''m not thinking about it." Xu Yun carried the unconscious Ma Saner into the shop, and then locked the shop door for him, before taking Bai Xiaoye away to the hotel. "I think we cooperated well." Bai Xiaoye said: "What do you think?" "Well, I think it''s not bad. Would you like to name a combination?" Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "Have you ever heard of Apple, know the old boy, have you seen the Raptors cross the river? Let''s just call them the White Tiger Brothers. " "It''s so ugly !!" Bai Xiaoye''s face turned red. What a white tiger is not a white tiger is not elegant at all. Xu Yun grinned: "Want elegant ... but what is the legend of Phoenix, the miracle of Jiuyue, the elegant names of these men and women who are not tired of making money are gone." "Can you not be so naive, and what combination name do you want, I don''t want to go with you." Bai Xiaoye said silently. "Cough, who said that after going with me, you must listen to my arrangements and obey orders for all actions." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to go now. It''s too late." Bai Xiaoye chuckled, and no longer said anything. "Well ... we just called the Little Apple Group? It doesn''t make people love it too much." Xu Yun grinned proudly. your sister! What a ghost name! Bai Xiaoye collapsed in his heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1106: fate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It doesn''t matter what combination of names these things are, as long as they can go to the United States. For the first time in life, leaving Master to do what he has decided to do is definitely an extraordinary growth for Bai Xiaoye. "If we go, won''t we take that Miss Gu?" After returning to the hotel, Bai Xiaoye suddenly realized a problem: "First of all, let me go to the United States with you as a nanny. If you let me go If I only do things that take care of people, then I wo nt go! " "This hasn''t started yet, you have so many opinions, I think you still don''t go with me." Xu Yun said: "If not, there may be no mess at the place." "You come less!" Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t think that I''m going to quit myself. We are not going to vacation in the United States. You will definitely not take Miss Gu with you? If you encounter any danger, then just Trouble. I know what you are thinking, and it must be handled properly to reunite their father and daughter. " Xu Yun silently glanced at Bai Xiaoye: "You know you still ask me? Doesn''t it show your ability without saying two nonsense?" "Cut." Bai Xiaoye rolled her eyes and complained a little bit: "Do you think Miss Gu is so pitiful now, her father''s whereabouts are unknown, and you don''t know when she will be reunited, she can only listen to her destiny and can only put all her hopes on Others. " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s very pitiful. If it wasn''t for some things, they wouldn''t get burned at all and wouldn''t have such troubles. I really think I''m sorry for them." "I''m much more pitiful than her." Bai Xiaoye said: "She at least has a father. Even if something happened to her father, she still has memories. She still has father''s love. And I even call it father''s love. I do nt know. I do nt even know what my dad is. I do nt even have a photo ... " People who don''t have this experience will definitely not feel this feeling, but Xu Yun can feel the helplessness in Bai Xiaoye''s heart very clearly at this moment. This bitterness of helplessness can only be understood by those who have the same experience as them. "Who said no?" Xu Yunqiang smiled and tried to bring back the atmosphere that was about to fall into the abyss: "However, people are different from others, and fate is nothing like this. The children of ordinary people have to struggle. All his life, he had money to eat, drink, and had two spare money. Even if he was hungry or not, he would be successful. They envy those who were born into the second generation of wealth. They have villas, luxury cars, various doorways, and office buildings to ensure that he will fart all his life. If you do nt do anything, you can also worry about food and clothing. But these rich second generations also envy those super rich second generations. What family company is worth tens of billions of shares when they are born. You can''t spend all your money. " Bai Xiaoye nodded, yes, although she had no parents, she was much happier than the poor beggars who had fallen into the streets without parents. At least she has a master who makes everyone envious. At least for the past 20 years, she has eaten, drank, and used all the luxury goods that ordinary people can''t even think of. And she also developed a strong enough to be able to sing a side. I don''t know how many people secretly envy her Bai Xiaoye yet. Destiny, something well understood, is the past, present and future of life. Destiny can''t be rewritten or rewritten, because people can''t spy on predicting destiny, destiny changes from time to time, destiny exists in any corner, but just can''t be touched. Destiny is like a continuous line. The starting point is a line destined to go. This line is connected with countless branch lines. When you select one of these lines with a certain attitude. This fate is destined when you face several lines again. Fate changes accordingly. Confucianism says fate is destiny, Taoism says fate is natural determinism, Buddhism says fate is causality, Christianity says fate is **** determinism, classical physics says fate is mechanical determinism, quantum mechanics says fate is non-determinism and neutral Theory, Marxist philosophy says that fate is historical determinism ... Everyone has an understanding and understanding of destiny in their hearts. Xu Yun believes that destiny is destined, but also believes that destiny can be changed. Confucianism and Taoism, people will win the sky, and there will be no sun, moon and moon for a long time. The cohesion and strength of human beings can transcend nature, which is why human beings are human beings, and not like other animals, everything is subject to fate. "As you said, I feel that I am more fortunate than Miss Gu." Bai Xiaoye threw out her tongue, and the two had come to Gu Qiya''s room. Xu Yun knocked on the door, but did not get any response. Xu Yun took out his phone and dialed Gu Qiya''s phone. The reply was that the other party shut down. Xu Yun knocked on the door three more times. "What else is knocking, it doesn''t make sense." Bai Xiaoye said while pulling out a card in his pocket. This card was obviously not a room card, but the door was opened with a click. Afraid of Xu Yun''s doubts, Bai Xiaoye also explained: "Universal card, I haven''t touched the door of a hotel room that can''t be opened." When I wiped, Xu Yun''s surprised eyes were almost staring out. What attribute is Bai Xiaoye? ! Are you a Doraemon Doraemon cat? Universal card? I go "Nobody." Bai Xiaoye didn''t have time to think about Xu Yun''s inner world. She had walked into the room, and after watching around, Bai Xiaoye pointed to a note on the coffee table: "The girl seems to give You left a message. " Xu Yun quickly stepped up and picked up the note, which was written in a beautiful handwriting: Xu Yun, thank you for saving me, thank you for taking care of me, and thank you for being so busy for me and the big circle. I know that I should not be anxious and wait patiently, but I really can''t convince myself to wait forever. I have a friend in Yanjing who helped me to forge my identity and returned to Vancouver with an overseas tour group plane. I need to learn about the situation at home as soon as possible, so I hope you can forgive me and forgive me without saying goodbye. My father is the leader of the big circle. When something goes wrong, I have to stand up and protect the rights and interests of the big circle, not to be a turtle. "Fool !!!" Xu Yun finished reading and threw the note directly into the paper basket! Of course he would be angry in his heart. It took so much trouble to rescue her from Dongying people, but she said go away! Now what is the situation outside, how dangerous is it, even Xu Yun will have to weigh himself! I do nt know how high it is! "Ah, how do I think that if I go with you, it is likely to be a nanny to take care of them. This Miss Gu is too bad to care for?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Ah, I really want to get out. But Now it seems that you need me and you to help you even more. If I turn my head away now, the morals of the rivers and lakes can''t be justified. Just stop ... " Bai Xiaoye was right. Xu Yun thought that he could find a way to go, but now it seems that if there is no helper, he can''t even take care of Gu Qiya. "Xiaoye, I really thank you this time." Xu Yun said: "As long as Xu Yun comes back alive, you can tell me how to thank you, I will thank you! Let''s go to the Wangfu Hotel to eat a full seat of Han people." "This is what you said!" Bai Xiaoye said: "I really haven''t eaten the Man Han Banquet, so that''s it! After I come back, I''ll treat you, you pay!" "No problem! Properly!" Xu Yun patted his chest and assured him. You know, he still owes Ma San''er a full seat for Han Chinese, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1107: Thrift and thrift is a virtue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Gu Qiya said goodbye, all plans were disrupted, and Xu Yun could not continue to wait for the letter in China. No matter when Matthew can let the contacted friend inquire about the news from the United States, Xu Yun has to go to Canada first. Find Gu Qiya first and let her calm down before talking. The flight to Vancouver took off an hour ago, and it is estimated that Gu Qiya got on the plane through the relationship of capable people and friends. People who can do this are definitely not simple people. Gu Qiya didn''t mention to Xu Yun that she still knew such a capable person. After Xu Yun inquired about the airport, he booked the ticket for tomorrow, which was already the fastest. The plan has changed. After all, this matter needs to be taken care of. Xu Yun thought about it, and finally did not ask for leave from the team, because he knew that once he called, he might be shaken. Wan Kuangxiao will never let him go to the United States to take risks alone. This kind of risk is huge. In this case, he still contacted Matthew in private, and Xu Yun called Matthew again, told Matthew about the fact that he was leaving tomorrow, and asked him to urge American friends to let them be as soon as possible. Help him find out what he needs to know. Matthew told Xu Yun that the person he was looking for had already started looking for Gu Lao''s whereabouts, and would definitely go all out. In any case, Matthew has given a guarantee, Xu Yun is still relaxed, as long as he rushed to Canada before Gu Qiya did nothing serious, there should be no major problems. "Hello, Xu Yun, wouldn''t you just open a room?" Bai Xiaoye suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s thinking: "Are you really having a leg with Miss Gu?" "Can you be a person with a simple mind, don''t think of things as sloppy." Xu Yun said: "I am a seven-foot boy like Liu Xiahui, how can he do the kind of sloppy things Ximen Qing does! Look at me too little. " "Fine, then I''m going to sleep here today. You can open another one." Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s all time, I''m going to take a shower, so you should avoid it." Xu Yun pointed to the room: "This room looks like I paid for it. If you want to live alone, that''s why you spend the money to open the room. I''m going to Canada and the United States. I don''t have much money in my pocket. Big families, if you are generous, just take advantage of me. " Xu Yun tells the truth, he basically donated all his money during the earthquake. Now there is really no money in the card in your pocket. The card that could be overdrawn was also returned to Wang Yi after he returned to the team. "I''m so anxious to come out, do you think I''m like someone with money?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Furthermore, even if I bring the card out, every purchase can be seen by Master. It''s much easier for her to want to track down. . And if she knew I ran out, she would definitely freeze the credit card. I could nt get a penny out. " "Dare to love what you mean, you just came out with a pair of hands and a mouth? There is no penny?" Xu Yun said: "I have bought you a plane ticket is generous enough, you still want me to ..." "Hey, hello, I''m doing things for you. Shouldn''t you give money?" Bai Xiaoye snorted: "Have you ever seen someone to help, but also people have to pay for food, clothing and housing?" I have nt seen it yet. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: Come on, then I really want to save. If we do nt have any money in the US, we ca nt ask for food. Do nt open the room anymore. I''m leaving tomorrow. That ... you sleep on the sofa, are you okay? " "Are you a man, let me sleep on the sofa with a girl?" Bai Xiaoye snorted: "The bed is mine, you can pick it anywhere else, and, if you dare to mess with your hands at night, be careful I am useless you." Xu Yun cut it disdainfully. Although Bai Xiaoye was definitely a stunning beauty in the country, Xu Yun didn''t really have any special thoughts. I don''t know if it was because of too much thought. "I''m going to take a bath. If you dare to peek or break in, be careful that my master has dug your eyes!" Bai Xiaoye threatened again. Xu Yun waved his hands impatiently and said: "Don''t ink anymore, I still have some moral bottom line in Xu Yun, and I rarely look down on people." "No matter how strong the moral bottom line is, it is also a man." Bai Xiaoye said: "My master said, I would rather believe that the sow will go to the tree, the dry duck will dive, and can''t believe the man''s mouth." "Your master has such a big hatred with men. How deeply does it hurt the men?" Xu Yun said: "Oh, this man is terrible. Even the empress''s feelings dare to deceive. The end is definitely miserable, right?" There is no place for burial, or can''t you turn over forever? " Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "I haven''t dared to ask about this. However, I have observed some of my Master''s reactions, and I have overheard some words that she said to herself. I think that the man''s The situation should be the situation where eternal life can''t turn over ... Hey! Xu Yun, what do you ask! I tell you, don''t talk nonsense! " Xu Yun spread his hands and said: "You are talking nonsense, I didn''t ask so much. If you don''t keep your mouth open and let your master know, you will be beaten." "Surnamed Xu ... you ..." Bai Xiaoye thought for a long time and found that he had nothing to say. He only snorted heavily and fell into the bathroom. Xu Yun crossed his knees on the sofa to ease his tired muscles and fell asleep on the sofa. I don''t even know when Bai Xiaoye took a shower out of the bathroom. Bai Xiaoye walked out of the bathroom and saw Xu Yun sleeping like a dead pig. My sister''s appearance and figure are not the same everywhere. The return rate when walking on the street is higher than that of your limited-edition Lamborghini. What else do you want to go! I was able to fall asleep when my sister took a bath! Xu Yun Xu Yun, your attribute is really Liu Xiahui. Silent all night, until the morning in the east became white, Bai Xiaoye yawned and stretched to get up. And Xu Yun had no idea where he went. After Bai Xiaoye scrubbed, Xu Yun had returned and brought some breakfast by the way. "Simply eat it. The buffet breakfast at this hotel is too expensive. It costs fifty-eight for one person." Xu Yun said: "You can make some buns in Qingfeng, and we will be able to stand for thirty dollars. This has pork onions Stuffed, and leek ... " "Aren''t you? You can''t even eat the fifty-eight buffet breakfast?" Bai Xiaoye grew up with Zuo Lengyue, there is no concept of money at all, just see that she is sitting on Bentley on weekdays. I can know how extravagant her life is. Xu Yun nodded: "Wouldn''t it be too much to eat? Do we Chinese pay attention to the poor and wealthy roads? We will go out soon and save some money. Diligence and frugality are the traditional virtues of the working people in China!" "Virtue? Is there no money! Why only the working people are frugal and economical? The wealthy people such as officials and bosses are the virtue and frugality. Xu Yun, I really convinced you, look at your titles, Long Nute The instructor of the team, the chairman of Tianyu Group, the big boss of Xingkai Hotel ... actually ... to save Qingfeng buns to save money !? "Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly. "What''s wrong with Qingfeng steamed buns, our Chinese boss eats them!" Xu Yun said: "Just steal it, how many people in China can''t eat steamed buns for breakfast, so people envy you fiercely! Oh, do nt you dislike my taste? " What Bai Xiaoye can say, completely speechless: "..." When noon arrived at the check-out time, Xu Yun withdrew from the room and arrived at the airport with Bai Xiaoye, two or three hours before the plane took off. In order to save money, I had to wait! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1108: Idols break the law and common people sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The standby time is very slow, especially Bai Xiaoye, it can be said to be nervous, she is afraid that Master will come over, after all, she turned off the phone after she escaped, I believe that yesterday night passed, Master must have noticed. Just ask the plane to go quickly, as long as it is flying into the sky, even if Master regenerates anger, that can only be done. It is impossible to force the plane to land because of her anger. "Isn''t it nervous to see you like this?" Xu Yun realized that Bai Xiaoye was rubbing his hands all the time, and only the nervous person would have this uncomfortable reaction: "If you are really afraid, don''t go, I mean, in your state, I m afraid I m really going to be distracted to take care of you. "What are you kidding, I''m not afraid to go out with you." Bai Xiaoye confessed: "I''m afraid that my Master will find the airport, then I will be miserable, and you will be as miserable as me, and you can''t go by then. " Although Bai Xiaoye said it is exaggerated, if Zuo Lengyue really finds here before the plane takes off, the consequences are really serious enough, even if Bai Xiaoye is voluntary, but in Zuo Lengyue''s heart, maybe he doubts Xu How did Yun abduct her apprentice? Airplanes, planes, hurry up ... there is another figure rubbing hands at the airport, and the two are more nervous than one, and one earlier than the expected time. Perhaps their behavior was so suspicious that they finally caught the attention of the airport security staff. People who are nervous often have something wrong. After receiving the alarm from the airport security personnel, the police at the airport police station quickly arrived at the scene. After observing Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, they finally decided to go forward and investigate. When the police came in front of the two and started to question, Bai Xiaoye''s first reaction was to call them sick! You do nt catch so many bad guys in China. Do you suspect us? Xu Yun is an old fried dough stick. He certainly knows that this time it provokes the police more than it pays. After all, they are law enforcement officers who have the right. If you are taken away for investigation and the plane is delayed, you can only change the visa. He quickly suppressed Bai Xiaoye''s emotions and got up to explain to the police. "Uncle police, we just wait for the plane." Xu Yun said: "Do you look like me, like a bad person?" "You can''t look like people, and the bad guy''s face will never be labeled as ''I''m a bad guy.''" The police said: "You''re not too young, if you don''t feel bad, continue to call my uncle. But, My uncle, I have to check on you too. " "Why do you check us?" Bai Xiaoye was not happy: "You are called an illegal body search. Do you have any evidence? Do you check us?" Also came with the female police: "Little girl, you are wrong when you say this. We will search for it because we have the right to doubt any suspicious people. The state has given us this power, and we must enforce the law seriously. Checking drug dealers, we came to cross-examine when we saw you suspicious. " Bai Xiaoye dumbfounded: "What do you mean? Do you suspect we are ..." "Don''t talk about you, even if it is a star, we will act as long as it is suspicious! No matter what identity background!" Leading police said: "Now there is not much coverage in the news, you should know, whether it is a famous national screenwriter, We are still the sons of world superstars, whether it is a new generation of popular youngsters, or once famous actors, as long as they are exposed to drugs, then we will not be soft-hearted and merciless! Absolutely beating hard! " Hearing the justice of the policeman s words, Xu Yun admired: "Good saying! So many anti-narcotics police have paid day and night, because of the anti-drug, undercover, and the seizure of heroes who have been killed by retaliation. Ca nt expose the praises, even dare not to hold funerals and memorial services. I m afraid that it will hurt my family. No one knows who they are. No one takes care of the hero s orphans and widows. For these unsung heroes, drugs should also be investigated! Brother, you Say, who are you looking for! I ll check it for you! It s even more shameful for celebrities to take drugs. Are they still idols? Idols are taught well, not bad! Idol endorsement is for fans to use them the same The thing, idols doing charity, is also for fans to do charity with them. Does nt idols have to let fans try it. Idols break the law and sin with the people! Several policemen looked at each other, so if there was such a reasonable logic and **** words, it would certainly not have been said by a drug addict. Xu Yun stood up in coordination: "You doubt me, I have no opinion, where to search, I definitely cooperate with the work. I also hate drug dealers and do these things that harm others. I hate those who encourage others to take drugs." Suddenly, the airport broadcast came to notify passengers flying to Vancouver to prepare immediately. Just when Bai Xiaoye had no choice but to ask Xu Yun how to get out, the police patted Xu Yun''s shoulder heavily: "Young people! If the young people in China have such a high level of consciousness, then don''t There will be so many opportunities for drug dealers! You just said that well! " "Thank you for your leadership," Xu Yun nodded. "Okay, it''s okay, let''s go." The police said: "Don''t be late for the plane." "Thank you for your leadership''s trust." Xu Yun saluted and took Bai Xiaoye to the ticket check-in boarding. The female police was a little surprised: "Leader, just let them go, we didn''t check it." "Did you listen to his words, can the drug addict say it?" The male police said: "Also, when he left just now, what standard did the salute play, you didn''t see it? This kid was definitely Soldiers, otherwise there is no such spirit! I believe in him, I believe. " Since the investigation was unsuccessful, the police also communicated with the security staff of the airport ground crew and left. Despite some minor twists and turns, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye boarded the plane smoothly. "Why are we so unlucky, just waiting for a plane, but also hit the police to check." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t look like a bad guy at all, it must be because of you." "Huh, fortunately, it wasn''t your master who just came." Xu Yun said: "satisfaction. This is not a matter at all. When I get there, I don''t know what will happen." Bai Xiaoye yawned. She was not as comfortable as Xu Yun slept last night. After all, there is a man like Xu Yun on the sofa in the room. How could she sleep well? "I''ll be lost for a while." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t disturb me." "Sleep, I know you must not sleep well." Xu Yun said, as long as it is a vigilant girl, it is impossible to sleep too firmly. With a burst of turbulence and shaking, the plane finally took off and soared. The big stone in Bai Xiaoye''s heart finally fell: Master, I''m sorry, I must admit it to you when I come back! Xu Yun also found a comfortable posture to close his eyes and rest his mind. He thought about more things in his mind. The big circle has already suffered heavy losses in Vancouver. Who can Gu Qiya go to after returning? Who is he looking for? When will Kevin Matthew give him the answer? These are all things that Xu Yun is thinking about, alas, forget it, don''t want to, there must be a road before the car, this is the old saying of the Chinese ancestors, there must be a reason for this sentence. Since God is hungry and has no eyed sparrows, it means that there is no way to be a human being. Sleep, get a good night''s sleep, do you have the energy to fight the evil forces after waking up? What''s more, what a happier thing you want to go with when you go out and bring a beautiful assistant. In his usual days, he didn''t have such an opportunity yet, and now it''s all about taking a vacation in North America, and by the way, deal with a little trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1109: Extensive relationships Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The route distance of the 8460 highway, flying for 11 and a half hours, although this speed can''t be compared with that of Sun Dasheng, who is heading for a thousand and eight thousand miles, flying directly into outer space, but it is definitely better than taking a boat. Too much. The time difference of 16 hours is indeed a bit uncomfortable. The two boarded the plane at Yanjing at noon and arrived at Vancouver at more than eight in the morning. Although he closed his eyes all the way to recuperate, he could not have deep sleep. Bai Xiaoye was still a little unable to adapt to this. Just getting off the plane was a good day in the morning. "What''s the first step?" Bai Xiaoye walked out of the airport and said to Xu Yun, "Let''s go to Gu Qiya''s house first, she arrived earlier than us ... one, two, three, four ... oh, count It s not clear how many hours, but she must sleep at home at night? "She won''t be so stupid as to go home directly, that is almost equivalent to self-investing." Xu Yun said: "Dongying people failed to catch Gu Qiya, I believe Americans can''t not know this news. Gu family must be an agent in those intelligence bureaus now. During the surveillance, if Gu Qiya went home, only one result would be arrested. " Bai Xiaoye shrugged her shoulders: "Maybe she is not as clever as you think, maybe it has been caught ... huh, things seem to be a lot more trouble than I thought." "Wouldn''t you be a crow in your last life?" Xu Yun said: "You must not be a crow''s mouth. It''s already a very troublesome thing to find Gu Lao. If Gu Qiya is caught by those agents again, Then we are really in trouble. " "Bah bah, you just crow mouth." Bai Xiaoye said helplessly: "You can''t go to her house to find someone, and worry about her being caught by the agent, then you must have a plan, we can''t talk to the headless flies. Is it like a mess? Haven''t you been to Vancouver, who are you looking for? " Xu Yun thought for a while: "Have you ever heard of someone, Rodnan Lavigne." "Of course I have heard of it. The leader of the Canadian Dark Angels, who doesn''t know this yet." Bai Xiaoye disdained, and then glared at him suddenly: "Please, you will not be the one who wants to find the Dark Angels to help find the big circle People? Are you crazy, two organizations with different positions. The Chinese established a large-scale community in Canada, which is already the cheese of the dark angels. Do you still want them to help? " "There is no eternal enemy. You must have never heard this famous quote." Xu Yun shook his head. "Less to look down on people, of course I have heard this sentence. But, what chips do you have, go to Rodnan Lavigne and let him help you?" Bai Xiaoye said clearly: "At least you must have a reason for someone to help you. Right? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, it really is not, so I can only go to his daughter and see if his daughter will be happy to help." "Rodnan Lavigne''s daughter?" Bai Xiaoye showed an incredible expression on his face. This guy''s social circle is quite extensive, even the daughter of the leader of the largest Canadian society? During the talk, a taxi had arrived. Xu Yun urged Bai Xiaoye to get on the bus and asked the driver to take them directly to the golf course where Matthew took him last time. Rodin Lavigne''s daughter Celine is a golf addict. Xu Yun heard Matthew mention it to him. Celine is preparing to be a professional golfer. "Go to the golf course?" Bai Xiaoye was full of doubts. "You just need to follow me. Don''t forget what you said. After coming out, everything will follow my orders." Xu Yun said: "From now on, you are my assistant. I will let you do what you do. What, do nt make it big after you go, just follow me honestly, keep a low profile, you understand? " Bai Xiaoye put his arms around his chest, hum, low-key low-key chant, what a big deal. The most is to pretend to be deaf and dumb, and want me to be your junior, it depends on your performance. The taxi went all the way to the golf course. Obviously, the driver knew who this place was, and they were very kind to Xu Yun. The two got out of the taxi and walked to the gate of the golf course. Several burly giants gathered around. This course is the private property of the Dark Angel. It is the site of Mr. Rodnan Lavigne. It is not for anyone who wants to come and play. For fun. "Hello brothers, I come to Miss Celine, we have made an appointment." Xu Yun smiled to the members of several dark angels, these people are Celine''s bodyguards. Hearing Xu Yun saying this, several burly giants glanced at each other. "My surname is Xu, my name is Xu Yun. Just ask Miss Celine and you will know." Xu Yun said: "We said yes, why didn''t she tell you? Oh, yes, yes, I told Mr. Rodnan Lavigne yesterday The phone call may be that Mr. Rodnan Lavigne is too busy, forgot to tell Miss Celine. " Listening to the unattractive Asian kid talking to their boss by phone, the attitude of a few burly men was obviously better. With a look in the head, someone immediately ran to the stadium and asked Miss Celine. The remaining people kindly invited Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye inside. Bai Xiaoye whispered to Xu Yun whispered: "You are too brave, run the train with nonsense, do you know Ronaldin Lavigne? You said you called him, and you are not afraid to wear it in a while Help, by then Vancouver will dare to blacklist you, wherever you go, wherever the chaser will go ... " "Then let''s wait and see." Xu Yun was confident that Celine would be polite with him even if he was disturbed by Matthew''s face. However, what Xu Yun waited for was not a polite invitation, but several black muzzles aimed at his head! This sudden change made Bai Xiaoye almost unwilling to start, but Xu Yun calmly suppressed Bai Xiaoye''s impulse: "Several friends, what do you guys say, after all, I am also a friend of Miss Celine. , Don''t you want to face each other? " "Miss Xilin didn''t say that you were his friend!" Among the burly giants, the leader shouted angrily: "Less nonsense! Let''s go!" "Where?" Xu Yun froze. Bai Xiaoye''s eyes were stern, and if there was another disagreement, she didn''t care whether Xu Yun would like it or not, and she definitely set aside all these people! "Go and see our old lady!" Come on, no matter what, they are all connected to Celine, even if someone is pointed at the head with a gun. "Have a good time. Let''s meet, see you. After meeting, our misunderstanding will be resolved. Brother, pay attention to the pistol, don''t go away." Xu Yun smiled and tried to calm down the atmosphere. Approach. Bai Xiaoye was reluctant to suffer from this fuss, but Xu Yun repeatedly used her eyes to show her patience and patience. After all, this is the place of others. Since he is a guest, he must be honest. Under the threat of several people''s pistols, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were taken into the golf course. At this moment, Celine is having a good time. She has to get up early to play every day and go home at more than ten in the morning before going back to sleep for beauty. She wants to be a professional golfer, and has got her father''s consent, so Celine is going to practice more this year and will officially participate in the game next year. If it was purely a friend meeting, Celine was still very happy about Xu Yun''s arrival. After all, Xu Yun was definitely the most horrible person to play golf among the people she had seen! But she thought about it carefully, it was impossible for Xu Yun to find him to play golf without any further ado, so she would let more people "take care of". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1110: People have to bow their heads under the roof Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were brought to Celine by several people. Celine had wiped the sweat and smiled and sat on a lounge chair to drink coffee. "Miss Xilin." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Your level must have improved a lot. If you have time, let''s learn together and make progress with each other." "Xu Yun, if you improve your playing skills anymore, you don''t even have to swing. You can let the ball go into the hole by direct thought?" Xilin sipped his coffee. "Last time you left without saying goodbye. Appears, let me tell you, what''s the matter with me? " Before Xu Yun had time to speak, Celine glanced at Bai Xiaoye again: "Yo, I brought a beautiful girl this time. I know, if you Chinese are married, you are going to send invitations, you don''t Will he come to send me invitations? " "Miss Xilin laughed." Xu Yun hurriedly said, afraid of Bai Xiaoye''s attack, "I don''t hide from you, I am really here to ask for something this time." "Oh, Mr. Xu, don''t say that. What kind of person are you, and you can ask me something?" Celine said: "The American may not know, but I know. Kevin Ma The Xiuhui disappeared in the United States. This thing must have something to do with Mr. Xu? " It seems that the dynamics of this matter are really not small, Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore. Since Xi Lin said that, she obviously knew something. "If you come to me, you have to ask about the big circle. Sorry, I have no comment." Celine said: "There is one point, no need to ask, you should also know that the big circle is hurt by you. . As for other things, I really do nt know, and even if I know, I ca nt tell you anything. The dark angels wo nt offend Americans because of these things. We know how tricky American agents are. Bai Xiaoye doesn''t really like this proud mixed-race woman in front of her, what a good cow! American agents are tricky, right? Huh, I really want you to see what is really tricky! Sister is much more difficult than American agents! "By the way, Xu Yun, is it true that Kevin Matthew was taken to China by you?" Celine asked with emotion: "You really have the means." Xu Yun''s smile was very plain: "Miss Xilin really looked up to me. It was his own decision where Matthew wanted to go. His feet grew on himself and no one could control him. If he wanted to leave The United States, even if I do nt know him, he will leave. If he does nt want to leave the United States, even if there are twenty more of me, it s impossible for him to be taken away, right? "Since things have nothing to do with you, why did you come to Canada?" Celine said: "So let''s just go straight to the door and find out what happened to me." "Everyone is a friend after all, I want to ask Miss Celine to do me a favor." Xu Yun said. Celine nodded: "You said so, I am embarrassed to refuse, indeed, everyone is a friend after all, I am embarrassed to directly reject you. However, there is a premise, you have something to ask, I can help you, However, things must not be related to Matthew, not to provoke American agents, or to the Chinese community. The rest, whatever you want, as long as I can. " "..." Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "All those who can refuse have refused, it is better to say not to help." "What did she say?" Xi Lin was not very good in Chinese, and Bai Xiaoye''s voice was quiet and unclear. Xu Yun smiled and helped her translate: "She said that Miss Xi Lin was really a loyal servant. At first glance, she was a person in the rivers and lakes. Not only did she look beautiful and beautiful, she also has a generous personality ..." "Okay, although my Chinese is not good, but I also know that this lady did not say so much." Xi Lin said: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to do this." "You are the young lady." Bai Xiaoye whispered again. Celine''s face was embarrassed. Xu Yun groaned in his heart, alas, I knew you Bai Xiaoye''s mouth wouldn''t suffer, so I wouldn''t bring you here! This is someone else''s territory. If you come, please ask others for help. Even if it is not a virtue, but now people''s pistol is still on our heads! Heroes don''t eat the loss in front of them. "It seems that I really don''t have anything to help you." Celine raised her face: "I''m going to play, let me off." After a pause, Celine said again: "Xu Yun, I look at your face. I will be so polite to you and your friends today. If your friends are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame Celine. Turn your face and don''t recognize people. This is Vancouver, not China. You better let her remember what I said. " "I heard it all. I don''t need him to translate it for me." Bai Xiaoye is not incapable of English: "You don''t want to help even if you say so many sounding words, you know that we''re here to ask you for help. It must be just a few things , But you said that other than this matter are willing to help, this is not hypocrisy? " "Who are you hypocritical!" Celine was angry, and the people under her were also angry, and the pistols were aimed at Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye didn''t mean to fear at all: "You''d better let your men put the gun down. I really can''t be sure that I can avoid so many bullets, but I warn you, I can definitely kill you before I get shot! If you do nt believe it, you can let the people under you give it a try. " Threats, such a straightforward threat! Celine is the elder lady of the dark angel, how can she be willing to eat the white leaflet! "Stop!" Xu Yun stood up in time to stop the war: "Miss Xilin, my people, I have no way to discipline, please forgive me." After that, Xu Yun turned to Bai Xiaoye and said: "If you feel wronged, you can Go, it s not that I beg you to come and help me! You do nt need to help, but do nt trouble me. "What am I called to cause trouble, and you don''t look at their attitude!" Bai Xiaoye exhaled. Xu Yundao said: "I know that you haven''t been so angry since you were a child, because you have been with your master and no one dares to disrespect her who knows your master''s identity. But now you are not talking to your master or asking for it Your master is doing things, no one is used to you! Do you think I like to ask for help? But if I do nt ask the dark angel for help, then the monkey can only find Gu Qiya when she finds her? Maybe she was already killed when she was found! Well, what''s the point of coming here! Have you ever wondered why I came out? " Seeing Xu Yun''s emotions a little irritated, Bai Xiaoye realized her waywardness, yeah, this time it came out to do things ... "I know." Bai Xiaoye finally calmed down and quietly obediently. Celine saw that Xu Yun had tamed the girl next to her, and her anger was almost gone. "Miss Xilin, I really need help." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, I won''t find it here. The big circle was like this to me and Matthew, everyone sees it. Gu Qiya almost died in the East China Sea, she has returned to Vancouver, She needs my help, and I worry that she will be in danger when she comes in trouble. But I have no clue to find her. I know the ability of the Dark Angel in Vancouver, so I will come to you. " Seeing the truthfulness of Xu Yun''s words, Xi Lin is not good to say anything else: "Xu Yun, I understand what you mean. But I also made it very clear. I will not let the Dark Angel offend the United States because of the big circle. U.S. agents are really troublesome. I do nt want to provoke them, let alone the Dark Angel offend them because of this, so I can only say sorry, I really ca nt help. At this moment, the coffee cup beside Celine was smashed by a bullet! The atmosphere at the scene was instantly tense! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1111: Saving ones life is better than making a seven-level float Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Celine was quickly surrounded by many bodyguards in the center. All the bodyguards loaded the bullets. Although the incident was urgent, they were all looking for the location of the shooter in crisis. Because the muzzle is attached to the muzzle, it is difficult to distinguish the location of the shot. Celine is also worthy of being the daughter of Dark Angel leader Rodnan Lavigne. Even if the bullet hits a coffee cup less than half a meter away from her, she can still show her face. Of course, the bodyguard has formed a meat shield around her. She really has nothing to fear, even if the other party is going to kill her, at least the five bodyguards next to her will be killed. In addition to these five personal bodyguards, there are more than ten people of the Dark Angel who have all pulled out their pistols to search for the location of the shooter. Everything happened so suddenly, it was a bit unexpected. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye also found bunkers in the first time under conditioned reflex. After all, they are masters. There is a general direction for the place where the gunshot is emitted. Is that direction. As the crowd searched for the figure of the shooter, a sudden bang, the bullet passed through the head of a dark angel member, and the burly and tall man fell to the ground! Brain blood directly stained the green area under my feet! Everyone''s guns are aimed in the direction of this bullet shot! Although the gun has a muffler, it is still easy to determine the direction of the shooter based on the direction the shooter fell. Xu Yun was surprised, right! The direction of shooting this time is completely opposite to the direction of breaking the coffee cup just now! The other party is definitely not just one person, there must be two or more than two people. Of course, this can basically rule out that the opponent is a killer. 99.9% of the killers are acting alone, and there are very few cases of team formation. Just like the game, it is not a copy of Daguai. In order to finally kill the big BOOS team and act together, it is best to kill the person alone and play it in the dark. It is done in one blow. The kind of team killing is definitely a world feud. It must be someone who hates two gangs to a certain extent before they can form a team to kill another gang''s important person. In many cases, the game is also connected to reality. Xu Yun can tell from this point that people who shoot in the dark will not be hired professional killers. Basically, they will definitely be sent by hostile gangs to do things. At this time, the third shot came again! Another member of the dark angel who was searching around was hit in the chest and fell to the ground! It can be seen that these people arranged by the other party are really good at shooting. Three shots killed two people, one hit the head and the other hit the chest. The one who hit the coffee cup must be the best shot. He would arrange for him to shoot Celine, but he made a mistake. There can only be one explanation, that is, he is the farthest from this point! "Pipy!" Bai Xiaoye hid behind the bunker and made two calls to Xu Yun: "What is this and what! It''s like shooting a police bandit. If you shoot, just shoot. Why do nt we be so unlucky if we do nt give people time to prepare? It was unlucky. She came to Celine to work, but met someone who was going to assassinate her. "Let''s prepare to get out, this is the right place to stay for a long time." Bai Xiaoye, like Xu Yun, basically judged the situation and quickly planned an escape route. The place of right and wrong is not suitable to stay for a long time, but for Xu Yun, is it not an opportunity? The fourth and fifth shots have come quickly, and members of the dark angels are planted on the grass! Even the bodyguard next to Celine has been shot! The opponent''s bullets are fired faster and faster, more and more fired! Xu Yun basically judged that at least three people on the other side were shooting at the same time, and that the gunman who wanted to kill Celine at the beginning fired that shot, and never shot again. He seemed to be waiting, waiting for a chance to kill. If at this time, Xu Yun could come forward and rescue Celine''s life, I''m afraid Celine would not be so embarrassed to refuse their request? Xu Yun gave Bai Xiaoye a look, and of course Bai Xiaoye could see clearly: "No ?! You come to her to do things, she doesn''t care about you, what kind of hero do you actually want to save? I really treat you Speechless! " "Saving one''s life is better than making a seven-level float." Xu Yun said: "Let''s cooperate, these few gunmen are not a problem. The two people at five o''clock and seven o''clock are handed over to you. I believe in your strength , I ll leave the rest to me! I m ready to take action, and I ll invite you to Western food in Vancouver s most famous restaurant! " What Bai Xiaoye can say, come out, you must listen to Xu Yun''s chant: "This is what you said! Don''t be willing to spend money, and let me eat instant noodles, I will hit you!" Acting on action, the situation is very urgent. Celine came out to play with five bodyguards and eleven ordinary bodyguards. Now there are four bodyguards and one ordinary bodyguard left! Just when Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye started to act, another bodyguard was shot and killed in the head! Dead, dead, wounded! Celine no matter how threatened she is, her complexion has begun to change! There are only four people left. With the accuracy of the other party s shooting, only four to six bullets are needed to solve all her bodyguards! At that time, she was the bare commander, let others fish! At this moment, Celine thought of Xu Yun, but when she wanted to ask for help, she found Xu Yun was gone! Damn it! This guy really doesn''t say righteousness. When he encounters something, he just runs, and he doesn''t do anything right! Celine despised Xu Yun a lot in her heart, but in this time, there were two more shots, and two people fell beside her. Now, only Reild and Bulgaria are left beside her. Personal! It seems that nothing can be changed, God, if you want me to die, then I just have to die. Celine has given up the fantasy of life. However, the gunshots were never heard again, and only the remaining Raeld and Bulgaria were no longer shot. A few minutes later, two figures of a man and a woman, each dragging two people to Celine. Just as Relder and Bulgaria were going to shoot, Celine shouted: "Put the gun down!" One man and one woman are Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. And the four people dragging in their hands are also the four gunmen hiding in the dark and shooting! Obviously, all four were knocked out. Celine was touched for a while, but she didn''t expect her to be so indifferent, Xu Yun would still choose to rescue him in times of crisis. Thinking about what you have done just now is too much. The two bodyguards opened their mouths in surprise. They could not think of each other as such a tough man and a woman. So many of them were beaten to death. . "Xilin, you must have offended someone. Wait for them to wake up and try again." Xu Yun threw the person in front of Celine: "For such a big thing, I think you should call your father and say something . " Celine was so moved that she didn''t even know what to say: "Xun Yun, thank you." "You''re welcome." Xu Yun said: "It''s a matter of raising hands. I don''t want to cause any misunderstandings and troubles, so I will take a step first." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he was really ready to leave. Bai Xiaoye scolded him a few idiots in his heart. At this time, he should mention conditions! ! "Wait a minute!" Xilin suddenly stopped Xu Yun: "I will take care of what you said. Once I have Gu Qiya''s news, I will notify you immediately and you will leave me a contact." The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised an inadvertent smile, and Bai Xiaoye admired his heart with a thumbs up, high, really high. Let the other person speak for themselves, this will give you the heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1112: Hurry up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t mind leaving a contact information and leave, but if my guess is correct, I want to ask Miss Celine''s life, I am afraid it is not just these gunmen, I think your father It must have offended someone recently, otherwise the other party would not have such a vicious hand. If Miss Celine wants to go home safely, I think, I might be able to stay by your side and help. " Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes angrily: "Is this person you sick, she still has two bodyguards, isn''t it? Just let them drive away as soon as possible. What else do you follow? What are you doing? " Celine really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so loyal. Xu Yun''s kindness to her really made Celine feel hot in her face. She didn''t know what she should say or do to make up for her. Their attitude towards Xu Yun. "If you want to go, go by yourself, I don''t want to go, just now it''s dangerous enough." Bai Xiaoye said: "You don''t forget what you are here for, but you don''t wipe the **** for the dark angel." Bai Xiaoye was right in saying this, Xu Yun also knew that he did nt come here to wipe the **** of the dark angel, but only by letting the dark angel help, he could determine whether Gu Qiya was in Vancouver as soon as possible. Keep her safe. Although it seems that Xu Yun is helping the dark angel''s young lady to do things and protect her safety. But in fact, it is still for the real purpose of coming here. Many things are like this. We directly go for this purpose, but instead get the opposite, and we can''t get any results at all, and we change the direction to solve it. We can use our efforts to achieve better results. The reason is simple, but most people don''t understand it. "I''m sorry, I''m causing you trouble." Xi Lin said to Xu Yun: "No matter what, I thank you for helping me. If it wasn''t for your help, maybe I''m dead now. Even if you leave now, I also have absolutely no qualifications to complain about you. Really. " Xu Yun pulled Bai Xiaoye and said to Celine: "Don''t listen to her nonsense, she just vented. Where are your cars? We will leave now, I will drive and let her take care of you." , Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye tried to refuse several times, but Xu Yun''s eyes were pressed down: "Good, listen to you!" "This is good, you just need to remember your commitment to me." Xu Yun said: "Come out and listen to me, and you will do what you have said." Celine couldn''t control that much anymore, it would be better to have Xu Yun help each other. They and the two surviving bodyguards, Relder, Buglia, quickly came to the parking lot. The two bodyguards got into an Audi Q7 without thinking, and Celine hurriedly took out her car key and handed it to Xu Yun, not the last sports car that Celine drove, but a Cadillac full body with a **** body. The size SUV Escalade is still the longer version with 6.2 displacement. It is estimated that Celine is not driving, and she needs a bodyguard to sit in the back, so she made such a big car out. The big car is comfortable to sit in, and there is absolutely no flexibility and performance in driving. Those more than 200,000 small steel cannons on the market are definitely better than 500,000 medium and large cars. They are simply talking about driving. After Raeld started the car, he quickly reversed his car back, and Bulgaria jumped directly on the car, and lifted the few unconscious guys Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye into the car! These guys must be taken back to be interrogated and tortured to death! Actually killed so many of them Dark Angels! It''s just too daring! After seeing Raeld and Bulgaria get it, Xu Yun quickly started the car, and under the direction of Celine, quickly rushed to her house! Bai Xiaoye and Celine looked at each other from the beginning, so even if they were sitting in the back row, they didn''t have a word. There is no common language at all, she will sit next to Celine to protect her, it is entirely because of Xu Yun. Sure enough, things are the same as Xu Yun guessed. The other party came prepared and went all out. Although the four gunmen were all done, but on the highway, a few cars with all their strength suddenly appeared! Xu Yun looked at the rearview mirror several times, and he was completely sure of the answer in his mind. Bai Xiaoye also looked out of the window several times and said to Xu Yun: "What should I do if I am stared at?" "Of course it is running." Xu Yun said. Too late and fast, the fastest approaching Ford explorer has begun to impact the Escalade parking space driven by Xu Yun! Wow! Although it was a slight collision, the car under high speed was subjected to external forces, and it was shocked to attend Lin''s cold sweat. Fortunately, the steering wheel in Xu Yun''s hand was tight! Xu Yun, they are not in danger, but the Audi Q7 that Relder drove was not so lucky. It was surrounded by three cars. Even if the car had the best performance, it was hit by a left and a right. Once, it will get out of control! Raeld couldn''t slow down and stop, because he would definitely be besieged by the other party, and it would be impossible to get out. Under the impact of this high-speed escape, the Audi Q7 driven by Relder suddenly rolled over, the whole car rushed out of the road, several consecutive rolls, and black smoke came out, and did not give the people inside the car to escape the scene Opportunity, it exploded with a bang! The last two bodyguards were also dead, but those two who had protected Celine from an early age, Celine felt numb and couldn''t help but red eyes. "I wipe ... As for playing so ruthlessly." Xu Yun held the steering wheel tightly. Fortunately, the car built by Lao Miko was strong enough. The 6.2-liter V8 engine, more than 400 horsepower, is not enough to see the power To explain everything, this engine also has a maximum torque of 565N m, which can allow this steel machine with a weight of more than 2 tons and a half to accelerate to a speed of 100 kilometers per hour in seven seconds. After the Audi Q7 overturned, the accelerator at Xu Yun''s foot stepped deeper. He didn''t want to get off with that Audi. Xu Yun is very clear that no matter what kind of car, if he encounters that kind of continuous deliberate collision, he will overturn because of runaway. It doesn''t matter whether the car is good or bad, and it doesn''t matter what the driving skills are. run! There is only one thought in Xu Yun''s heart! But after all, it is a full-size SUV that weighs more than two and a half, and it is simply impossible to get rid of the other party''s car quickly. After all, the other cars chasing them are also very good cars. Xu Yun tries to let his car drive the S route, so as to prevent the other party from overtaking. If they want to rear-end, Xu Yun is absolutely not afraid. Anyway, his car is big, the back is empty, and it can hit casually, and no one can be hurt. As long as he is not upset by the other party, nothing will happen. Even if Xu Yun is driving so cautiously, there is still a Lexus rushing to the right lane of Xu Yun''s car! I wipe! Although this car is definitely a luxury brand, it is Dongying car after all. The quality of Dongying car is good, but it is also famous for its impatience. If you came over a Ford or JEEP or something, Xu Yun might not dare to go hard, but if you are a Lexus, don''t blame your buddies. Xu Yun pinpointed the neutral gear, squeezed the steering wheel, suddenly twisted the body, and a floor oil accelerated! Celine and Bai Xiaoye just felt that they were violent! The Lexus got out of control for some reason, turned around and turned directly out of the road, and finally overturned directly, still on the side of the road. Although he solved a car, Xu Yun still couldn''t relax his vigilance, and there were still hot pursuit behind him. He was down for eight lifetimes, and it was such a mess. Just ask for surprises and dangers. After the event, the dark angel can remember him, and help him find Gu Qiya earlier. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1113: If you turn your face, just turn your face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun got the other party''s car, the other party''s people were still unscrupulous, but chased more frantically, and some people began to die hard in their parking spaces! The victim of this behavior is definitely the rear car, but Xu Yun will still be affected. After all, a high-speed car will always lose control of its wheels after being hit, and its grip will also be affected. Fortunately, Xu Yun took control of the steering wheel. He really hopes that he is driving a manual Santana. Although the power technology is far inferior to this Escalade, the car is more flexible than the big fat guy. More flexible. There is no such thing as Xu Yun now, you can only step on the throttle in one go! Can you escape, can only be destined. At this moment, the sound of a gunshot, the bullet hitting the car, and the crisp sound made so unpleasant. I wipe! Shoot if you ca nt catch up? ! If Nima hits the fuel tank, they will be blown alive in this car even if they have great skills. The end will be the same as the people in the Audi Q7. No dead body, even the process of sending the crematorium. "Relax, this car has been modified, and even the tires are bulletproof." Celine said, saying that she flipped out several weapons directly under the rear seat, both pistols and micro punches, and handed directly to Bai Xiaoye. Gun: "Will it work? Have you ever shot a pistol?" After all, there is a difference between Chinese and Western languages ??and cultures. In China, when 99.8% of the pistols were shots, it did not mean that they were shooting with pistols. Bai Xiaoye''s face was red, but he quickly recovered: "Of course I did! But ..." As he said, Bai Xiaoye pistol turned his waist away and picked up a small punch directly: "At this time, I prefer use this!" The voice fell, Bai Xiaoye fell down the window, and leaned out half of the body directly (fiction plot, please don''t imitate), holding both hands steady and slightly punching, aiming at the front wheel of Ford closest to them is a sudden crazy shot . The high-speed Ford twin tires punctured together! The car was completely out of control, the tail was thrown to the side, and it also knocked over another Toyota that followed closely! The other side glanced at them and they also had guns, aiming at Bai Xiaoye was a burst of crazy shots. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoye turned back in time, otherwise he was directly shot into a dice! Xu Yun, who was poorly driving, shrank his head and lowered his head along the way! He couldn''t help it. The bullets didn''t have long eyes. In case the back of the head was penetrated, he would be too light to die. All the way through the rapid hurricane, all the way through the forest, the road chase directly interpreted as a Hong Kong police bandit war. Although not as gorgeous as in the movie, it is really expensive! The sound of bullets hitting the car is definitely not so nice. Even bulletproof cars are always broken down? Once the two sides shoot each other, the crosshairs are basically gone. No one dares to stretch their heads to find headshots, and can only stretch out their guns to fight around! Celine saw that Bai Xiaoye had killed each other''s two cars, and she was naturally unwilling to show her weakness. With one hand and a pistol, she shot out of the window without looking! Fortunately, Canada has fewer adults and fewer cars on the road, so do nt worry about hurting innocent people. Although Celine s shooting was purely a waste of bullets, it really served as a deterrent. At least no car dared to catch up with them and hit them side by side. But this kind of shooting was quite a waste of bullets. Soon, all the weapons in the car were free of bullets. However, Xu Yun, who is only in charge of driving, still got ample opportunities. This old beautiful child''s luxury car brand really didn''t let Xu Yun disappoint. After a tumult of bombardment, Lin Yun, Xu Yun finally broke out of the encirclement, and squeezed out a path. Finally, Celine saw hope, and once she entered her home, she no longer had to worry. Her father''s people will immediately realize that something is wrong, and only one of these guys who chases over comes to an end! That is death! But the other party did not do what Celine had hoped. After seeing Escalade, driven by Xu Yun, entered the hinterland of Rodin Lavini''s private residence, he slammed on the brakes, and without any hesitation he turned around and quickly left! When Rodan Lavini''s men came with arms and weapons to support the Missy''s car, all the other people had evacuated. "I''m going! How do those grandchildren know that you have an ambush here? I didn''t see it." Xu Yun said in surprise. "Entering here is the hinterland of my house." Celine said: "I think they should figure this out." Now that this is clear, obviously, the other party should be someone familiar with the dark angel. There was a doubt in Xu Yun''s heart. Since he is familiar with the dark angel, it should be clear that the dark angel can''t afford it. Then why take such a big risk? The hands are so fierce, the firepower is so fierce, the people who come out to do things are so deadly, if this strength is taken out, it seems that it is really not weaker than the strength of the dark angel. Without danger, Bai Xiaoye was finally relieved. She is now reluctant to even look at Xu Yun. It doesn''t matter if she saves people. She almost took the lives of both of them. This is nothing. what. I have nt learned it like this. Finally, the car was stopped by two strong white men, Celine dropped the window and snapped, "What about my father ?! I want to see him! I was almost killed just now!" Hearing the mistress almost missed, it really made the members of the Dark Angel fearful. After getting off, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye followed Celine all the way to the huge villa in front of them. Rodnan Lavigne was shocked to hear that her daughter had such a big deal! His anger quickly involved Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. After all, so many of his men died, but the two of them came alive next to his daughter. How could he not make him suspicious! Rhodes South Lavigne can become the number one figure of the Canadian Dark Angel. Both the city and the mind are absolutely outstanding. Xu Yun has long wanted to understand. So before he entered the door, he secretly told Bai Xiaoye that Rodnan Lavigne was definitely an old fox, and they had better be careful. Sure enough, the old fox said that if he turned his face, he would turn his face! The men suddenly started to fight Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye! Xu Yun wasn''t polite with these little guys. Before the oncoming guy''s fist was swayed, he was kicked out by his heavy foot directly for several meters before he fell heavily on the ground. Bai Xiaoye didn''t have a soft heart either. He simply grabbed the gripper and directly broke the attacker''s wrist. He lifted his knee and hit the opponent''s armpit rib. "You all stop me!" Celine suddenly shouted at her father''s eager to try, and then asked Rodnan Lavigne: "Dad! They saved me! How can you let your people treat them like this?" ! They are my friends! " Rodnan Lavigne frowned, and Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye''s skill surprised him. The two are really powerful. "Your bodyguards are all dead, but the two outsiders have brought you back unscathed, Celine, how can you make me not doubt your two friends." Rodnan Lavigne said: "There is an old saying in the East, you know the people Without knowing it, how could I believe that this was not their premeditated relationship, if their real purpose was to kill me ... " This really asked Celine. Xu Yungang wanted to explain, but Bai Xiaoye suddenly pulled out a pistol pinned to the waist, skillfully opened the safety load, and hit a shot at the ceiling crystal chandelier! The chandelier on the ceiling hit the ground with a bang! The crystal ball was like a broken bead, and it spilled all over the floor. This behavior without any warning directly confuses Xu Yun, I wipe it! My grandma! Brother didn''t tell you a hundred times, don''t be so irritating on other people''s sites, but be low-key! Low-key! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1114: transaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If our purpose is to use Miss Celine to come here and then shoot you. Now you have no chance to talk to us." Bai Xiaoye is still quite like her master''s, and the cool aura came out suddenly. Even the number one of the dark angels such as Rodnan Lavigne was shocked. Bai Xiaoye finished, obviously realized that Xu Yun would definitely say that she was not low-key, but in this case, if it is low-key, it will only be bullied even more! She glanced at Xu Yun, but found that Xu Yun unexpectedly didn''t blame her, but instead gave a complacent smile. Cut, now I know that sometimes I need a hard-liner like my sister to come forward? Even if it is a opera, one sings a red face and one sings a white face, everyone will find this play interesting. The same is true in real life. Bai Xiaoye turned coldly. Xu Yun added two more words, believing that Rodnan Lavigne is not a fool, and can see that they are not malicious. "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, I was a friend of Miss Celine and I would take such a big risk to send her back here." Xu Yun said: "But I did not expect that I brought people here, but I was in danger. I know the strength of the Dark Angel, and I know that this is your place. Even those who are so fierce and chasing after Miss Celine dare not come in. I should stop at that time and let Miss Celine come back. Although it may be dangerous Point, but not too trapped in the suspicion of your dark angel now. " "At this time you still do so much nonsense with them." Bai Xiaoye said coldly: "We will go now, if they dare to block, then don''t blame me for being welcome!" Xu Yun glanced at Xi Lin: "Silin, as a friend, I should do everything. Your father didn''t welcome us, so we''ll go first." "Dad !!!" Celine saw this and vented all her grievances on her father: "Why do you doubt my friend!" "Two! Please stay." Rodnan Lavigne suddenly said: "Please forgive my irrationality, I hope you can understand. As a father, the mood at that moment is really complicated. I represent all the dark angels, yes The two said sorry. The lack of hospitality was entirely due to my emotions. If the two do nt dislike, we sit down and talk. " Xu Yun smiled in his heart. Does this seem to be the same thing? When I was younger, Celine was lucky to meet him today. Going forward, he will be the savior of their dark angel lady! They are definitely the VIPs of their dark angels, the most distinguished guests. "I don''t think it''s necessary." Bai Xiaoye was still sullen. Although Celine did nt have a good impression of Bai Xiaoye at first, she was also born to pick each other out, but after all, her life saved her, she still hoped to make such a friend: "Miss Bai, I m the one I''m sorry for everything I did, I hope you can forgive me, I really appreciate what you and Xu Yun have done for me, please stay and give me a chance to thank you. " Ouch! Apologizing for making the dark angel Miss Celine so quiet, Bai Xiaoye is definitely the first one! Not to mention that the members of the dark angel''s men were shocked by their chins, and even Rodnan Lavigne couldn''t believe his ears. Was that just what his daughter said just now? It''s incredible. Although Bai Xiaoye looks cold and arrogant, but the ears are really not hard enough, he was embarrassed to lose his temper by what Celine said. "I don''t mean that, I just don''t feel the respect I deserve." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you help someone and are still suspected, you will definitely feel uncomfortable. Compare your heart." Celine nodded: "Yes, you are right, compare your hearts." I wiped it. Is it swollen? Celine, such an unreasonable dark angel lady, can talk so peacefully with Bai Xiaoye and the two people so peacefully. This really shocked Xu Yun. Rodnan Lavigne couldn''t believe he had such a sensible daughter! "Dad, they need help." Celine said: "Although I know this busy, it is indeed beyond our principles. However, at that time I did not promise them, they did not fall into the well, and risked their lives to save me. So, I do nt care about any principle or principle, I have to help them. " bingo! Xu Yun secretly snapped his fingers, and it was this effect! As long as Celine spoke, it would be difficult for Rodnan Lavigne to say no. The fact that Rodnan Lavini spoiled himself as a single girl is a fact known throughout Canada. Sure enough, Rodnan Lavigne nodded: "I have anything to show you, just speak." "We just want you to help us find someone." Bai Xiaoye was in a good mood. Celine smiled and interrupted Bai Xiaoye''s words: "Let me do it, lest my father turn your face and it will scare you." When Rodan Lavini heard this, his face began to change a bit. Why did her daughter say that? "Gu Guolong in the big circle has been taken away by American agents for a few days," Celine said to her father. When Rodan Lavini heard it, his brows were frowned: "If you want me to help you find Gu Guolong, I really can''t help it. Gu Guolong in the big circle can''t be still in Vancouver now, he must have been given by the Americans Take away. The Dark Angel s network in Canada is indeed extensive, but it is not applicable in the United States. So it s not that I do nt help you, I really ca nt help you! "Dad, you listened to me." Xi Lin said: "They are not asking you to find Gu Guolong for them, but Gu Guolong''s daughter, Gu Qiya." After a pause, Celine continued: "When the Americans took Gu Guolong away, Gu Qiya was not in Vancouver. Xu Yun said that she only came back yesterday, and it was definitely to find her father. Dad, if we can be in the United States People find her before they find her, even if they help Xu Yun a lot. " Celine made this very clear. No need to add Xu Yun, Xu Yun set his sights on Rodnan Lavigne, just waiting for him a word. Rodnan Lavigne thought for a moment, and finally raised his head: "Ceeline, do you know that we do this just because we can''t live with the Americans ... if we are right with them, our dark angels will not have a good result, they The agents and special combat forces have received quite systematic training, and we ... " "Dad, don''t say so much. Are you helping or not helping?" Celine said: "I know what you said. If you don''t want the dark angel to get in this muddy water, then I will help them myself. . " "You help? How do you help? What do you have? This thing is not so easy." Rodnan Lavigne said: "And, you are still being hunted down! I don''t even have a clue, I really have no energy to go Do the right thing with the Americans. I hope you understand your father. " Celine was really disappointed, very disappointed. Rodnan Lavigne was a little unbearable, and added: "I know you will blame me ... Is that okay, wait for me to solve our own affairs, first solve the matter of who wants to assassinate you, let''s talk about this again Thing, because there is really no energy now. " "I don''t care about my affairs," Celine said. Xu Yun suddenly said: "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, do you really have no clue about what happened today? If you really have no clue, maybe I can help you." "Really?" Rodnan Lavigne''s eyes lit up, and Xu Yun''s skill saw him. This kid is definitely not simple: "If you can help me, then I will promise you, I will help you find Gu Qiya''s whereabouts! " "One word is final." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "It''s a word!" Rodnan Lavigne said very seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1115: Knowing people, knowing faces but not knowing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The man''s agreement is that it is hard to chase after all. Xu Yun stood up and looked around the villa: "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, how much of the hinterland around this villa is your personal site?" "Very big, since those cars didn''t dare to chase you, they were all my territory." Rodnan Lavigne said: "If they dare to chase in, they have already been blown to dust by my people! " "How many people can know?" Xu Yun said lightly: "At least when I walked there, I didn''t know that I had entered your site. I believe that this kind of thing is probably not known to most people. Yes People who know that this place is your site, must have heard from you and have been to this place. Otherwise, how could you know? " Rodnan Lavigne''s face changed with a brush, and his cold eyes glowed with coldness: "You mean ... The person who started Celine is familiar with me, and may even have come with me. In this place, have you heard me talk about my whole site? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands. Is it necessary to say that only people who have heard you and people of your own can know these things, and outsiders simply cannot know. What a simple truth. "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, if I guessed right, there must be someone who knows all this. In the past few days, there have been conflicts of interests or conflicts in some common things with you." Xu Yundao said: "And this In terms of conflicts and contradictions of interest, it is ultimately Mr. Rodnan Lavigne that you ... so ... " Rodnan Lavigne''s face has become increasingly pale, Xu Yun''s inference is indeed what happened just a few days ago. Two years ago, he and his old friend, the leader of the Knights Templar, developed a project on the integration of tourism, shopping malls, and residences. Their purpose is very clear, is to earn money in the pockets of wealthy people traveling abroad in China. But a week ago, they had some contradictions on this project. The money in the pockets of these wealthy Chinese people is often not obtained through normal channels, so it is unambiguous to spend money like earth! What is expensive and what is luxury? In short, in the eyes of these Chinese shopping abroad, money is not money at all! Swiping doesn''t even blink your eyes. Between chatting, hundreds of thousands of dollars are spent, it''s like nothing. But everyone also knows that the gap between the rich and the poor in China is really obvious. In 1983, a certain comrade came to the fore and announced that China will go to a socialist society with Chinese characteristics and let a person get rich first. Then, as expected, some people got rich first. This is a good thing. China''s reform and opening up has undergone tremendous changes, and the people''s living standards are also rising day by day. But this part of those who got rich first did not go back and pull a handful of people who did not get rich, but only looked at them and continued to get rich! As a result, China''s gap between the rich and the poor has become huge. To be honest, the gap between the rich and the poor in a socialist society is much higher than that in a capitalist society. It is a joke to say it! Fortunately, another comrade Ping appeared in one or three years. Will he change this status quo? At least for now, many guys who do nt understand the source of wealth are starting to be afraid. This fear is also reflected in their crazy shopping abroad! It seems that the money will not be found in his hands until it is spent. Rodnan Lavigne and Peter Langshen were optimistic about this before they began to study this tourism project. They also developed large-scale villas that Hua Xia people like longitudinally and built them directly around the attractions. Earn money. These are actually enough to make money, but Peter Lanshen proposed to sell some fake luxury goods in the mall they also invested in. Peterland''s sender is relying on counterfeiting, imitating A goods. In his eyes, Chinese people are all local turtles. Even if they are fake, you sell them in a specialty store, and he thinks it is true. They do nt look at the materials or the style. What they want is the price! As long as it is expensive! That''s good! If you do nt buy the right one, you will buy the expensive one, which is the characteristic of Chinese locals. This is the level of those first rich people cultivated by the socialist countries with Chinese characteristics in the eyes of foreigners. But Rodnan Lavigne disagreed. He felt that it was okay to make money from high-end. This is not wrong, but this kind of fake could not be used to destroy this high-end grade. There was a contradiction between the two. Rodnan Lavigne felt that there was no need to make this money, but Peter Langshen felt that Rodnan Lavigne deliberately did not want him to make this money! He did nt disagree with Ronald Lavigne, and he could give him a 30% benefit in vain. What can he refuse? The two caused a huge contradiction on this issue, which ultimately led to the end of the table flipping. But in the end things went like this. Peter Lanshen did not care about Rodan Lavini''s opposition and secretly put counterfeit luxury goods into the mall. Peter Lanshen had always done this in secret, and all the profits he got from his pockets. But there was no airtight wall under the sky, and Rodnan Lavini finally knew. On the order of the raging Rodnan Lavigne, the Dark Angel''s hundreds of people found all the counterfeit luxury goods in the mall and destroyed them all! The value of these things doesn''t matter, but Peter Langshen''s face also seems to be burned with these things. This incident completely caused the contradiction between the two. Peter Langshen who learned of this incident also rushed to the scene with the Templars. At the scene, if there were no riot police in time, what might have happened. The two friends who have always had a good cooperative relationship, because of their different positions, have even made trouble in this field. Rodnan Lavigne realized that this time it must have been Petrancen s revenge because of his grudge. Peter Lanshen is very clear that the most important thing for Rodnan Lavigne is his daughter, and everything else is not as good as letting him try the pain of bereavement! Seeing Rodan Lavini hasn''t spoken for a long time, Xu Yun asked: "Mr. Rodnan Lavini, I believe you have realized in your heart who did it?" "I''m not just aware, I can even be sure!" Rodnan Lavigne gritted his teeth. "I can''t think of him. I have known Peter for so many years. He was so vicious. I will never forgive him for this matter! Since he is a Templar If I want to provoke the majesty of my dark angel, then I will let them know who is the first family member in Canada! " Snapped! Rodnan Lavigne slapped **** the table. Celine''s eyes widened incredulously. She couldn''t believe it. The man she had always called her uncle would treat her so badly. Did Dad make a mistake? how could it be possible. "Everyone said Eun Shen in his lifetime, and everyone wanted to fan the grave after his death. It is difficult to draw bones with dragons and tigers. It is hard to know the faces and faces of the people." Bai Xiaoye seemed to see Celine''s loss and said comfortingly. Celine glanced at Bai Xiaoye gratefully. All the previous dislikes for her had now disappeared. At this moment, she really hopes to have a girlfriend who feels upset. Although she had just met Bai Xiaoye, she really hoped that she could be her audience. Rodnan Lavigne made a few calls and was ready to go to Xingshi to blame. If so many people would definitely not lose money, Xu Yun decided to add icing on the cake: "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, if you do nt want to give up, I will go with you May I help you? " "Ask for it!" Rodnan Lavigne said, and he certainly hoped that someone would help him. "Bai Xiaoye, Miss Xilin will give it to you." Xu Yun raised an eyebrow. Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes, alas, he eventually fell to the point of being a nanny. Celine was very happy. She immediately took Bai Xiaoye''s hand and talked about the things between the girls, what skin care, what skin whitening, etc ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1116: Dagger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The dark angel s old atmosphere is absolutely full. When it comes to this trip, four Harley-Davidson motorcycles are on the way, the rest of the Cadillac are the same, three of the first and two of the tail are SUVs, and the one that Rodnan Lavini sits with is the minibus. The horses are of the same type and are all customized versions. It is estimated that even the missiles can be defended. Xu Yun was naturally sitting in the same car with Rodnan Lavigne. There were more than 20 people in the five cars. This was just his personal follower. A few calls just now, the Dark Angels had already assembled in all directions, and they all went to the same destination together. That is the headquarters of the Knights Templar Society, Peter Langshen is a club in Vancouver. This place is Peter Langshen s long-term residence, and many things about the Templars on weekdays are decided here. When Xu Yun came to the scene with them in Rodin Lavini''s car, the Templar''s headquarters was surrounded by three layers and three layers from the dark angels. This aura is definitely not weaker than the posture of any Chinese black boss who wants to destroy. Hundreds of people said hello to their boss in unison when they saw Rodnan Lavini. This loud sound will naturally surprise the people in the club. Peter Lanshen had already realized that the comers were not good, but he did not expect that there would be more and more dark angels. He also quickly contacted his men to take people to rescue him, but the dark angels came too fast, short Within a few ten minutes, hundreds of people were assembled, and within half an hour, even Rodnan Lavigne was present in person. Peter Lanshen is very clear. Obviously, what he has done has been seen by Rodnan Lavigne. Otherwise, Rodnan Lavigne will not be in such a big battle to find his troubles. After all, this is in the city of Vancouver, and such a turbulent situation requires some explanation. Although he was at a disadvantage, fortunately there were some men here, and he was not willing to be outdone. He directly asked the dozens of men present to pick up the weapons and ammunition in his hand and decided to come out and talk to Rodnan Lavigne in person. Just one minute after Rodan Lavini got off the bus, Peter Ranchen appeared in front of him. "Rodnan Lavigne, what do you mean, to bring so many people to me, are you planning to level my Templar''s headquarters?" Peter Landshen said: "No matter what, you can calm down. Sitting together and chatting slowly, you can always talk slowly, so that you do nt have such an unmanageable field? " Rodnan Lavigne sneered: "Peter Lanshen, you are so sorry to tell me this sentence, since I have all come, you should understand why I came!" Peter Lanshen''s dispatch of someone to kill Celine has been revealed, but he still insisted on refusing to admit: "Do something to pay attention to a piece of evidence, if there is no evidence, just guessing, can''t prove anything. Rodnan Lavigne, you Is the leader of the dark angel, you should be very clear about this simple reason? " Rodan Lavini does not have evidence, but this matter does not need evidence at all. In Vancouver, the one who can have the courage to move his daughter is only Peter Langshen who may be his Templar! "No evidence, what are you doing with me?" "Who said there is no evidence, of course we will not come without evidence." Xu Yun suddenly said: "Want the evidence, okay, then I will convince you to take it by mouth!" Rodnan Lavigne looked at Xu Yun in surprise. What evidence could he have? Peter Lanshin''s eyes also widened, and his people did not leave any evidence at all, the **** all died, and the escaping all fled. "The picture of your stealing is already in the surveillance video!" Xu Yun suddenly said nonsense: "You take out a computer and I will show it to everyone." Everyone is dumbfounded, what exactly does it mean? What''s going on? Why do you still get a computer? Peter Lanshen didn''t understand it at all. He frowned and asked, "What are you doing for me? Isn''t it because someone wants to kill Celine?" "Hahaha! Didn''t you say you need evidence? None of us said that we came to you because Miss Celine was in trouble and someone wanted to kill her. How did you know !!!" Xu Yun suddenly said sharply : "Peter Lanshen, what else do you have to say? If it was not for you to arrange for someone to instruct this matter, how could you know that Miss Celine was in such trouble!" Peter Langshen was stunned, and he didn''t know what to say. Rodan Lavini''s eyes became colder: "Peter Lanshen, you and I are still friends of cooperation! Even the enemy is aware of the simple truth that it is not as bad as the family! You are so mean, you even arranged to shoot my daughter ! You are still not a human! " "You burn my stuff, what kind of partner are you!" Peter Lanshen said: "We have worked together for so many years, just because of this little thing, you tear your face with me! I just use some Chinese people to make some money That''s it! What do you mean by breaking my money! " "Do you think Chinese people are really stupid? Do you think they can''t see what is genuine and what is imitation! Selling fakes will only get a bad reputation! Who will come to visit us in the future! Although you earn Benefits of the moment, but lost the future! "Rodnan Lavigne said:" All countries in the world know that people who travel abroad in China have money, and Chinese people pay attention to a poor and rich road! Everyone is staring at the pockets of Chinese people. , You did this to destroy our credibility! " Peter Langshen sneered: "Well, you just think you didn''t make the money." "Since you say so, we don''t have to cooperate anymore." Rodnan Lavigne said: "No words are more speculative! Today I will let you know who is the best in the Canadian community! " "Humph, let''s try it!" Peter Langshen also delayed enough time, and the Templars arrived! Although they were surrounded by the dark angels, the later people surrounded the dark angels, instead they became a circle of encirclement! Everyone has a gun. If it''s a fight, whoever earns a bargain will not necessarily lose money! After all, it''s not a competition of fists, hands, and feet. Bullets are not fun. Once it''s really messed up, it''s troublesome. The strength of the Dark Angel and the Templar are equal. No one can say who is more powerful. After the fight, it will only hurt both sides. Once the Dark Angel is also hit hard, no one will help Xu Yun find someone! Xu Yun must be worried now. Capturing the thief first, the leader of this large-scale society is quite high. There is no doubt that once Peter Lanshen is controlled, the Knights of the Templar will naturally not be chaotic! The atmosphere at the scene was already rampant. Rodnan Lavigne realized that things were not good. After all, he was caught in the middle. Although the dark angels had more people than the Templars, they did not occupy the advantage of "geographical advantages." Everyone''s time, people and people are similar. The only difference is the geographical advantage. Rodnan Lavigne thought of Xu Yun''s skill, knew he was not a simple person, and quickly prepared to ask him for a way! But when he turned around, he found that Xu Yun, who was still there, was gone! My goodness! It seems that this outsider can''t believe it! When there is danger, there will be no shadow immediately! Rodnan Lavini despised Xu Yun fiercely in his heart! This kind of person is really not worth his contact! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1117: Being human is just like making vinegar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Give me a stop !!!" With Xu Yun''s anger, the pressure in vain exploded and made the scene quiet for a moment. This powerful deterrent will definitely make anyone feel terrified. Rodnan Lavigne looked at Xu Yun''s voice, and was suddenly taken aback. Xu Yun, who was still beside him in the first few seconds, came to Peter Langshen''s back in an instant, and he also had a very familiar pistol in his hand. . Seeing this, Rodnan Lavini frowned, reaching for his waist, and the silver "Desert Eagle" in Xu Yun''s hand was indeed walking down his body. Rodnan Lavini really admired Xu Yun, and was more and more surprised. What magic did this mysterious Chinese youth use in order to move behind Peter Lanshen in such a short time? And what method did he use to take away the pistol that he did not wear in his waistband clothes, so that he didn''t even notice it? Compared to Rodnan Lavigne, Peter Langshen was even more surprised at the moment. He couldn''t believe how a guy with a weapon was airborne behind him! The muzzle was on his head, even if he was the leader of the Templars who had seen the storms and waves, he would be shocked with cold sweat. Often at the negotiating table, they talk to each other with very threatening language, but they will not have any major issues. For example: if you dare to fight with me in this site, then I will kill your whole family, destroy your nine families, and crush you Ten thousand paragraphs. Most of these words are just talking. On the contrary, this kind of person who silently puts the muzzle on his head will make them afraid of the big brothers of this level, because although this kind of person does not speak, it is most likely to not even let you speak. Give it, and you will be shot directly. Those old predecessors in the past, whether it was the Templar s predecessor or the Dark Angel s previous leader, all died of this silent assassination. "Friend! Have something to say, we don''t have to do this." Peter Langshen was very clear. If he didn''t dominate, it would be explained here today: "You put down the gun first, we have something to say slowly." The boss was controlled, and the Templars did not dare to disturb, and immediately solved the dark angel''s urgency. At this moment, dozens of brothers beside Peter Lanshen all aimed at Xu Yun. "If you have something to say, okay, I hope Mr. Peter Lanshen can speak." Xu Yun said: "I put the gun away, let''s make things clear. But I can say it well, I only give you a chance to speak well. . " Peter Lanshen nodded, as long as Xu Yun put away the gun, everything was easy to say! "Can''t believe him!" Rodnan Lavigne''s reminder at this moment is too late, because Xu Yun has pinned his pistol to his lower back. Just the moment Xu Yun pinned his pistol in his lower back, dozens of people around Peter Lanshen directly attacked Xu Yun! Because their boss Peter Lanshen was also next to Xu Yun, when no one dared to shoot, of course he would be afraid that the bullet would accidentally hurt their boss. If you want to subdue Xu Yun with your fists and feet, these white and strong guys who grew up eating steaks are really asking for bitterness! When Xu Yun sideways whip his legs and flew the first guy directly in front of him to fly out a dozen meters directly, the situation instantly turned to one side! Simple uppercut, kick, elbow, knee kick ... Xu Yun puts an enemy in almost every move! In just twenty or thirty seconds, the flamboyant guys beside Peter Lanshen lay in sorrow and sorrow! Whether these people can fight, Peter Lanshen knows best! Not to mention fists, these are all elite Templars around him! Even if you are shot by a gun, you can run for a long distance of 10,000 meters! But just between Xu Yun''s fists and feet, they are all lying on their nests! The huge size of Xu Yun s simple fist cannot be believed by Peter Lanshen. These guys who were hit by Xu Yun s fist broke a few bones, and they may need to go to the emergency room for emergency. It is estimated that it really hung up. Before Peter Lanshen had come back, Xu Yun didn''t enter the pistol in his lower back. This time, it hit his eyebrows more clearly. "Peter Lanshen, anyway, you are also the leader of the Templar Knights. It''s like a fart when you say it." Xu Yun said: "I said, I will give you a chance. We all have a good talk, don''t go all out. Vancouver s downtown area is so disturbing that it s not good for any of you. Peter Lanshen swallowed: "Friends ... friends, you saw that just now, not what I asked them to do. Although they are my people, I didn''t let them do it, they did it themselves ..." "I''m not blind." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t have a look in your eyes, they dare not take your life and make a joke." Xu Yun''s domineering absolutely shocked the audience. Rodnan Lavigne shook his head with emotion, and even couldn''t believe what he saw. The rest of the Dark Angels were even more shocked, and there was such a fierce man next to the boss. Bring one to get things done, what else would they do? The station? Those who arrived outside the Templar were dumbfounded. Now that although they occupy the outer circle, their boss is already the commander of the light rod and surrounded by the dark angels, and his head is still held by the pistol. This is a fart! There was no fight at all. "Being a man is just like making vinegar, you should be kind." Xu Yun said: "Masters, you need to spit a nail, don''t play with the yin, the yin is called despicable, the villain, the dirty It s called fucking. I do nt know what kind of temper your Canadian society is. In China, if the leader of any society is you, you must be hacked to death. " Peter Lanshen has recognized this matter now: "Friend, give me a chance to speak with my old friend." "You have done all the work of sending someone to kill my daughter. You are still an old friend." Rodnan Lavigne sneered: "Peter Langshen, we cooperated a few years ago, and I knew that there would definitely be a problem. It s called, the Tao is different and it s not a matter of collusion. Although we are all people in the same Tao, people are different. " "I''m sorry about Celine, and I regret that I did it. But fortunately Celine is a big killer." Peter Langshen said: "Brothers, we have worked together for many years, after all, you have been in love for so many years Child, give me a way to live. From now on, there will be no Templars in Vancouver, everything is yours. " Rodnan Lavigne snorted disdainfully: "Don''t say all of this is what you gave me. Today, I killed you, everything you belong to me. What we do, you know best." "It''s not necessary to be a man." Peter Lanshen''s face was already scared, and there was no one in this world who was not afraid of death. "You are the one who does the best." Rodnan Lavigne said: "You are the one who doesn''t leave your way!" Peter Lanshen still wanted to explain, but Xu Yun suddenly started, and a gun **** was hit **** Peter Lanshen''s temple. Peter Lanshen was black and fell directly to the ground. "Smoothing Haw." Xu Yun whispered: "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, it''s your business how this person handles it." After talking, Xu Yun shouted to those outside the Templars: "You also heard what your boss said! There are no Templars now. If you want to understand, join the Dark Knight, Mr. Rodnan Lavigne will definitely give you a bright future. If you do nt understand, it s best to get out of Vancouver. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1118: Entry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The original atmosphere of tension was turned into a completely one-sided situation by Xu Yun''s efforts to turn the tide. Rodnan Lavigne waved his hand and rushed forward to drag the faint Peter Langshen onto the car. This thief is to capture the king first, and it will definitely work. Once the other party''s dragons are headless, the powerful community will collapse. It will be the old backbone of ability and prestige, and the temple will be able to carry the burden when the boss just hangs up. The old backbone of the knight has been all brought down by Xu Yun. The Templars were quickly dismissed. Of course, they were also knowledgeable about the current affairs. They succumbed to it at the first time. They immediately swore allegiance to the Dark Angels, hoping that Rodnan Lavini would give them a chance. For these people, Rodnan Lavigne will naturally be included and let his staff handle this matter. But he could not give these people a chance. These people are the head of the grass. Now that you are strong, he mixes with you. When they are the same as Peter Langshen, they will also jump out and leave you in the first place. Qing relationship. If such a person reuses it, then it is really old-fashioned. Hundreds of thousands of people dispersed before the police were ready to disperse. This made the Vancouver police authorities a little uncomfortable. They thought they had to wait for a good fight of snipe clams and then take the fisherman. Li, but did not wait for anything. "Xu Yun, I know you Huaxia people are righteous." On the way back, Rodnan Lavigne said to Xu Yun: "I owe you this thing. If it were not for you, Celine would have been killed, and I would not even To doubt that this was done by Peter Langshen. Thanks to you. " "Small things, hand in hand." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, I am also a friend of Miss Celine. My friends are in trouble. If they don''t care about it, can they still be humans. Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, you can do it now The location of it must be very clear what is meant by Li Shang Shang. " Rodnan Lavigne nodded: "No matter what Mr. Xu has any requirements, despite the opening. No matter what, I will go all out!" "This sentence is serious." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I hope the Dark Angel can help me, it''s just a small matter. For you, finding someone in Vancouver is also a matter of handwork?" "This is nature," Rodnan Lavigne said. "I understand that Mr. Xu is looking for Gu Qiya in the big circle. I will definitely go all out on this matter, but in addition, Mr. Xu has anything else I need. I will help, I will go all out. " "The others are gone." Xu Yun said, after he finished, he hesitated again: "Well, if you say that, I really remember something." Rodnan Lavigne now not only wants to give Xu Yun a relationship, but also wants to establish a certain relationship with Xu Yun. This world is so realistic. If you have strong abilities, anyone will look at you high: "Mr. Xu, please say. " "Then trouble Mr. Rodnan Lavigne to send me to the United States." Xu Yun said: "The quieter the better. I think you must have a way in this regard." This little thing is too simple for Rodnan Lavigne: "Wrap it on me!" "Then, it''s trouble to find Gu Qiya." Xu Yun said. "I will definitely help Mr. Xu solve this problem." Rodnan Lavigne nodded. "I not only want to find someone, but after finding someone, I will take good care of her until you come back after finishing things." Xu Yun clasped his double fists and said: "Don''t thank you!" "Mr. Xu, let me say one more word." Rodnan Lavigne said: "I can guess what you do in the United States. Be careful. The CIA agents are really not vegetarian. I know Mr. Xu. The elders are bold, but out of friends, the elder brother still has to say this to his brother. " "Of course, it was all the talents carefully selected by the old and beautiful children. I will be careful." Xu Yun nodded, and Rodnan Lavigne was really interesting. After a while, Kung Fu talked to him as a brother. ... With Rodan Lavini''s assurance, Xu Yun didn''t have to stay in Vancouver. At noon, Rodnan Lavigne used the highest standard of hospitality, entertained Xu Yun, and arranged for Xu Yun to enter the United States in the afternoon. Now Xu Yun only has to wait until dark at night to enter the United States. Dinner is naturally also the highest level of hospitality, and Rodnan Lavini really attaches great importance to Xu Yun. The Dark Angels have not been idle this day, and have begun to comprehensively search for Gu Qiya''s whereabouts. As long as Gu Qiya has not left Vancouver and has not entered the realm of the United States, they definitely have the strength to find people within 24 hours. Of course, if Gu Qiya has already entered the United States, then I am afraid that the Dark Angels will not work hard. After a day of contact, Bai Xiaoye and Celine apparently became good sisters who had nothing to say, and sometimes they would unite to talk to Xu Yun. This really makes Xu Yun not understand the world of women. At night, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye finally got in a car under the personal **** of Rodnan Lavigne. As for how they can enter the country easily, they don''t have to worry about that much. Rodnan Lavigne said that this is safe, then this must be safe. The car drove for more than two hours, and stopped several times in the middle. Every time the driver got out of the car to communicate with others, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were alert every time and were ready to encounter emergencies at any time. But every time it was calm. Finally, the person in the driver''s seat said: "Now that we have arrived in Seattle, Mr. Rodnan Lavigne said, no matter where you are going, you can tell me directly. However, those who have just come all the way have warned me. Strictly check the illegal immigration. So ... I think it is better for the two to come back to Canada with me? " "You don''t have to worry about this, we won''t bother you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You don''t need to send us anywhere. The rest of the entry is our own. You can stop by the car." "I''m so sorry, Mr. Xu, it''s not that I didn''t do the duty that Mr. Rodnan Lavigne said. But I really didn''t dare to cause myself such a big trouble." Xu Yun waved his hand: "No need to be so polite, let''s go. Slow down, thank you." Watching the car leave the smoke, Bai Xiaoye made a contemptuous expression: "It''s really unreliable, at least send us to a hotel, and tell him to throw us on the side of the road, he really gave us Throwed on the side of the road. It''s too much ... " "Okay, don''t complain, people are going out to eat and eat together, it''s not easy." Xu Yun said: "We can enter so easily, it is already burning high fragrance. To be content, be a man." Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly, and came out with Xu Yun, it really hurt. Moreover, these words can only be smashed into her stomach. No one can complain except Master. If she tells Master, Master will definitely say that if she does nt listen to the old man, she will suffer. "It''s so dark, we have no news from Matthew, and we can''t do anything." Bai Xiaoye said: "There must always be a place to live, huh, that guy is also true, at least put us in a Next to the hotel, this place is unfamiliar, where are we going to find a place to live? " Xu Yun casually pointed in the direction: "The road to heaven has no one else, all the way to the west, you can definitely find a place to hold, hot bath, we are here!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1119: There is always a way out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, Xu Yun seems to be too happy. Although Seattle is a large city in the United States, the place where they get off is relatively remote. Because the United States is large and has a small population, the population density and China are not at the same level. Because the place is more biased, finding the place to stay is not as easy as they thought. I am afraid that the sum of accommodations in a city as large as Seattle is not as large as the number of small hotels around a university city in China? There is also a situation where Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye have nothing on them, no identity certificate, no passport, then they are caught and are imprisoned black households, there may not be death threats in China, but it is different in the United States, really When you meet the police, as long as you dare to run, others have the right to kill you. Now it is impossible for the two of them to find a place to sleep regularly, only to find that kind of irregular black shop. Not a local, even finding a black shop is not so easy to find. After a while, Bai Xiaoye''s patience was all wiped out: "Xu Yun, can you do it, although I know that I came out with you to do things, not on vacation, but you can''t always let Am I sleeping on the street? " "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that if we walk a little longer, we will definitely find the black hotel. Good things are hard to wear, good things are hard to wear ..." Xu Yun muttered to himself while thinking optimistically: "Maybe the Black Inn can still be cheap." "It''s so dark, you can still be full of sunshine in your heart, I''m convinced of you." Bai Xiaoye now really wants to hammer Xu Yun to the past. Originally, there was no jet lag on the way, and the eyes were late at night. Bai Xiaoye kept yawning, but the two still didn''t find a place to stay, and there was no black hotel. Just when Xu Yun, the optimists, felt that they must be sleeping on the street today, a taxi slowed down when passing by them. The driver shook the window, and the American accent asked quite strongly: "Yes What can I help you with? " For Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, this sound is simply the sound of nature, so beautiful. "Yes, my friend, we really need something to help." Xu Yun''s eyes were all bright, but he saw a taxi. The United States is a major automobile country. Almost 100% of young people can afford a car when they reach the age for obtaining a driver''s license. After all, the price is cheap, and the 3.6-displacement horse-breeding talent can get 27,000 US dollars. Huaxia is at least 500,000 smaller. The Porsche Cayenne is less than 47,000 US dollars, and the co-authored RMB is the price of an Audi A6. If Huaxia''s car can be sold so cheap, it is estimated that the bad street is not Mercedes-Benz, BMW and Audi. What Porsche, Land Rover is estimated to be bad street. The 5.0-liter supercharged version of the Land Rover Range Rover is only 96,000 US dollars in the United States. All the top-level configurations are not more than 120,000 US dollars. In China, it will directly hang 2.64 million yuan. Just pick a few. Optional, the price went to three million. Even if the royal tax is high enough, it is not so expensive to sell. The anti-monopoly investigation of Huaxia Automobile should continue to be studied deeply. Foreigners should not be so pitted on us. It is the easiest thing for Chinese people to make money. But on the other hand, it is perhaps the easiest in the world to make money for wealthy people in China ... after all, some money is too dark. No wonder Rodnan Lavigne and Peter Langshen will do the business of specializing in Chinese tyrants. In the eyes of foreigners, Chinese tyrants are four words: stupid, rich! Those who are willing to spend money improperly are often still too easy to get money from, and most of them are not earned by themselves. They are earned by drilling loopholes in the state regulations, or they are the national money of profiteers and corrupt officials. Let s just talk about Zhou Tiger, who was killed by our great Xi Da. Online exposure revealed that he was investigated and dealt with nearly a thousand sets of real estate. It is estimated that there are some places where he does nt know the place himself? Nearly a hundred luxury cars, can he just sit on one butt? Hundreds of billions worth of calligraphy and painting antiques make people feel terrified. And these huge wealth that people can''t imagine are only a fraction of a ton of cattle. House cars and calligraphy and paintings are just an accessory of money. These thoughts are chilling. Xu Yun believes that the national leader will definitely punish him hard. These things do not need him to worry about. The only thing he has to worry about now is to find someone who can sleep with Bai Xiaoye in peace. local. "Get in." The taxi driver said. As soon as the two got on the bus, Xu Yun chatted with the foreign friend intimately. No, now he should be a foreigner. "Master, when we first arrived, we were cheated, and we had nothing in our passports, and now even accommodation is a problem." Xu Yun said pitifully: "Do you know where there is no need for identification Where to stay? " "That''s so miserable?" The white man was driving. He touched his chin and said, "Then I will send you directly to your Chinese embassy." "No, no." Xu Yun heard it and refused: "It''s so late now, and the staff of the embassy has also rested. We are also embarrassed to disturb. We just found a place to rest and survive this. Overnight, we will go to the embassy for help tomorrow. " The taxi driver looked back at Xu Yun, and then at Bai Xiaoye, with a meaningful meaning, then lowered his head and thought for a few seconds: "Well, I know a place where you can stay." "Thank you, Master." Xu Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned his head and spoke proudly to Xiaoye: "I see it, I called the car to the front of the mountain and there was nowhere to go, Liu Anhuaming another village!" "This is good luck. I ran into a taxi." Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun. "If you can''t touch a taxi, you will definitely let me sleep on the street? You are less proud of you." Good luck, what can Xu Yun do? This calls good people a safe life. About twenty minutes later, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were taken by the driver to a very old building. The walls around the building were covered with messy graffiti. This place would not give people any sense of security. "Okay, here I go, the fare is fifty." The taxi driver said, he didn''t even hit the watch, it was estimated to be the black driver. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye now have no time to argue, and directly gave him fifty US dollars, US oil, and an average price of three dollars and five US dollars a gallon, which is more than 90 cents per liter, which is cheaper than China. It''s really dark enough for this taxi to have so much money. The fare is a bit dark, but this place seems to be reliable. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye just got out of the car, and a black man in shorts and a vest came out, grinning his big white teeth, and enthusiastically said: "Hi! Dude! Are you going to stay? My place is very good, there will be no police inspection, the price is cheap, 24 hours hot water supply, and free wireless internet. " Oops, this condition is good, this condition is now five-star for Xu Yun. Bai Xiaoye frowned: "Xu Yun, how do I think this place is a bit irregular ..." "Sister, aren''t we looking for a black shop?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. They didn''t have a formal identity. How could there be a regular shop for them to stay in? Besides, even if something happens, are they still afraid of a few Americans? Bai Xiaoye can only succumb. She has lived in all-star hotels outside of her life. For the first time in her life, she lived in such a small hotel. It is really uncomfortable! Compared with Bai Xiaoye, Xu Yun has more life experiences. Well, there are small hotels in China. There are black hotels that are less hygienic and smaller than this. Isn''t there a group of college students going to open rooms? Such stores, as long as they exist, have a reason for their existence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1120: Black shop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Two rooms, next to each other." Xu Yun stepped forward and said with big white teeth, black people are generally enthusiastic, so Xu Yun is also very familiar with stepping forward generously. The black man squinted and nodded, frowning somewhat puzzled, but quickly made an OK gesture: "No problem, no problem, two rooms. Come with me." Obviously, in the eyes of this open American, a man and a woman would actually need two rooms, obviously he could not understand. However, this is definitely not a bad thing for his business. Opening a room and earning more money, such a simple reason, even kindergarten students who do not count can understand. The lighting of the stairs was very dim, so that people could barely see the steps. The black boss had no intention of looking at the documents of Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. After receiving the money, he took them to the room upstairs. On the second floor, the black boss directly opened the door of the two adjacent rooms: "These two are OK, the bathroom has 24 hours of hot water. You can wash it at any time!" "No problem." Xu Yun smiled. The place where he could get a foothold was already very good. Besides, he could take a shower. What other things can he ask for. Although Bai Xiaoye was reluctant, but the reality was so cruel, she could not tolerate her choices, and could only stay. Xu Yunjin looked at the room, and it was quite satisfactory. Although the conditions were not very good, the bedding and the like still looked very clean, much better than the damp and smelly he thought. This made Xu Yun feel good, at least able to sleep comfortably. Bai Xiaoye in the next room collapsed directly. Before Xu Yun entered the house and sat down, Bai Xiaoye rushed to his room: "How can this place live!" "Why? Is there a cockroach or a mouse in your room?" Xu Yun stunned, pointing to the bed in his room. "It''s pretty good here. It''s very clean. Let''s stay overnight." "How can I make it, there is no way to make it." Bai Xiaoye''s head shook like a rattle. She said, she also looked at Xu Yun''s door: "Look, your house lock is broken! There is no way to lock the chain door, let alone take a shower, even if you sleep, you ca nt sleep well! " Xu Yun sighed, how can it be so serious, your Bai Xiaoye is a super master anyway, can sleep so deadly? You can''t feel it when you enter the room ... However, he didn''t say this when he arrived: "In this way, if you take a shower, just wash it in my room. I''m here to keep the door for you. Can you always rest assured? We can have such a foothold. Do nt be so particular about it. Go back to Huaxia. I ll take you to my five-star hotel and give you the best room to compensate you. Is this the headquarters? Bai Xiaoye shook her head helplessly. She has been brought here by Xu Yun, and you can do it if you can''t. In desperation, Bai Xiaoye can only choose to borrow the bathroom in Xu Yun''s room. What makes her even more helpless is that even the bathroom door lock is broken, and it can''t lock people at all. "Xu Yun, I warn you, if you dare to come in when I take a shower, I will definitely kill you." Bai Xiaoye gave Xu Yun a hard look. Xu Yun lay down on the bed: "Brother is very tired, you can rest assured, you give me a million, I don''t have the energy to go in and peek. I''m really not interested in you, you wash you, I''m here It s very interesting to keep your door outside without charging you protection fees. " "Go to death!" Bai Xiaoye snorted, this is what you should be! If it weren''t for you, could I follow you to this ghost place to suffer. A girl is a girl, she can''t stand the sweat on her body all day. Xu Yun didn''t mind if he didn''t take a bath for two days, at most it was a little sweaty, but it was masculine, and maybe he could still fascinate a bunch of ignorant girls. The sound of water in the bathroom sounded loudly, and Xu Yun closed the door and lay in bed to prepare for sleep. Taking advantage of the time to sleep for a while, I was afraid that even going to bed would become a luxury once he was busy. After all, the black shop is a black shop, just like the bun shop of Sun Erniang in the Shuihu Biography. If she didn''t kill two guests, where would she go to make human buns? Downstairs, a black man with big white teeth stood in front of the door of his black hotel with a smile, with a cigarette in his hand, looking left and right, as if waiting for someone. About ten minutes later, the taxi that just sent Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye here again appeared in his field of vision. The five people in the car this time, the white driver who drove to the first white car In front: "How are those two Asians settled down?" "Settled, I need two more rooms." Da Baiya smiled: "Green, the two little fat sheep you met this time are really good, especially the girl, wow, bulge forward, plump absolutely Do nt lose to the top dancer at our favorite strip club! " The white driver named Green sneered: "Can you have anything other than a woman in your head?" "Hahaha, of course, there is money!" Da Baiya proudly said. Green no longer talked to him nonchalantly, and summoned the four people behind him: "Brothers, these two Asians must have been smuggled through Canada. They have no passports and no documents. When I brought them, they said they were documents. I was cheated. I said I could send them to the embassy in their country, but the man declined. It must be abnormal. " Da Baiya nodded: "Even if the scammers want to cheat, they cheat money. They dare not go to the embassy, ??they must be afraid of being repatriated. Ha ha ha, in this way, even if we are dealing with them, they dare not call the police, they themselves Commit a crime of smuggling. " "Yes." White Green nodded. "So, we can do whatever we want with them. All the money on them is ours! That woman is also ours. We want to play as we want, and it''s so superb Women, if it is used to make money ... Hahahaha, let alone two hundred dollars, even if we want five hundred dollars, there will definitely be people who come to the door to try new things. Such a superb woman can at least make Seattle The perverts are fresh for a whole year, and in this year, we can at least make millions with this woman! " "We will be millionaires after one year!" Da Baiya smiled and smiled. The difference between them and the gangsters on the streets of Huaxia is that the only difference is that they have guns, and most of the gangsters in China do not have guns. Even if they do, they dare not take them out and dare not Shoot casually. Green ordered: "Let''s go up and take them down now. Tonight, let our brothers try the umami of the woman first. Humph ... As for the kid, we will give him a happy Yes, after the settlement, just find a place to bury it. People who have no identity do not matter, even if the police find the body in the future, it will not be investigated seriously. " That''s right, because they don''t have a passport, no identity and proof, so there''s nothing to worry about killing. This one definitely gave the six of them courage. In addition to Green and the big white teeth, the other four people are also quite characteristic. A tattooed man without a jacket, a short winter melon that is fat enough, two earrings with seventeen or eight earrings, and one The bald white man with a bright head on his head. After the six people reached a consensus, they ran directly to the second floor. This black hotel is said to be a hotel, but no guest dared to come to sleep. The only two guests were Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1121: Rob Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun heard a mess of footsteps in his sleepy haze, and the sixth sense told him it was not a good sign. Just when Xu Yun got up and asked if Bai Xiaoye had washed it, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and the black boss of the hotel took the lead in. With a provocative smile, he smiled at Xu Yun: "Friend , Are you still used to living here? The conditions are not very good, you are wronged, hahaha. " Xu Yun realized that the comer was not good and frowned slightly: "I don''t know what the boss is doing?" The sound of running water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, and the black taxi driver Green walked out behind his white teeth, with a treacherous smile: "It''s a waste to open two rooms. Since even the bath is together, then What kind of innocence is also pretending. Hahaha, is that pretty chick in it? " The black shop is worthy of being a black shop. This is a good collusion. From the beginning, the black car driver was their group! Xu Yun admired his thumbs up: "Yes, you can really do it." "Hahaha, the girl is taking a bath alone, it must be lonely, let my brother let me rub her back!" Da Baiya''s head is full of white lobular body, and the mouth is cracked to the root of the ear, excited directly Rush to the bathroom! Xu Yun''s feet flicked up, and the slippers beside the bed flew straight out, patting heavily on the face of Da Baiya! "Don''t touch that door, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Xu Yun''s face didn''t mean to partly joke. His face was hit by slippers, and his white teeth burst into anger! This is his shop, how can he tolerate the next foreigner smuggling in! "Huh, it looks like I won''t give you some color to see, you don''t know that this place is the United States!" Da Baiya was furious and drew his pistol directly behind his waist! Even if he killed someone who had no identity in front of him, the country would not convict him! All he needs to say is that this unidentified guy can sneak into the house, he has the right to shoot! Looking at the big white teeth, he pulled out the gun, and Xu Yun was not idle, and threw the TV remote control directly! The moment the big white tooth fired, the remote control hit his wrist! The big white tooth raised his hand and banged it, the bullet shattered the shabby chandelier on the ceiling! The glass crashed to the ground! Bai Xiaoye, still in the bathroom, buzzed his brain and quickly picked up the bath towel and wrapped it on his body! Just when Bai Xiaoye had just wrapped the bath towel, Green had pushed the bathroom door! He wants to seize Bai Xiaoye as a hostage. He thinks that if Xu Yun doesn''t dare to mess up, he can let them be slaughtered! When Xu Yun saw Green open the door, he had no time to stop it, because in addition to the big white teeth, the other four people also had guns in their hands! Pistol, single-barreled shotgun! They don''t care about those three, seven, twenty-one, just shoot directly at Xu Yun and shoot! Xu Yun could only lean over to the back of the bed and use both hands to directly flip the entire bed up! The bullet hit the bed mercilessly, expecting a bed to block the bullet is still not reliable, this is not a movie. What can block the bullet, thanks to the thick mattress. The bullet is rotated, so the penetration is strong, and the thick sponge inside the mattress has become the best defense shield to reduce the bullet''s speed. Xu Yun was hiding behind this heavy mattress, and he just passed a crazy shooting. Bai Xiaoye just wrapped the bath towel and found that the taxi driver was at the door, and immediately realized that something must have happened, smelly Xu Yun! A black shop is a black shop! How can you live in a black shop! Isn''t this asking for bitterness? She knew there might be a problem, but she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly! Even taking a shower does not stop you, Bai Xiaoye''s angry flame is not so good to provoke! The black taxi driver hadn''t had time to sigh the good figure under this bath towel, and the eyes were black, and he was killed by Bai Xiaoye''s forehead in the head! The appearance of Bai Xiaoye directly disturbed the battle situation. The big white teeth killed a few of them and did not expect that the seemingly weak chick was actually a female man, and he abandoned Green! Just when several of them hesitated, Xu Yun suddenly deceived himself in front of several people! Without waiting for the big white teeth to react, Xu Yun managed to get the other four out of three, five, and two. The four of them even had no chance of realizing what went wrong, and immediately passed out. In the end, Xu Yuncai pinched his big white teeth by the neck and nailed him to the wall! And the pistol in his hand was also shot down directly by Xu Yun! "Grandson, you''re brave enough." Xu Yun raised his big white teeth little by little while smiling. Dabaiya can definitely be regarded as a black and fat brawny, at least two hundred pounds! But in Xu Yun''s hands, it was like picking up a chicken. This big white tooth can panic, can''t breathe! The feeling of suffocation can be absolutely uncomfortable. Big white teeth hugged Xu Yun''s wrist with both hands and tried to break free, but it didn''t make any sense at all. "Open a black shop, don''t you dare call the police when you bully us, don''t you dare to call the police? How many of you have been hacked?" Xu Yun pouted: "I tell you, but if you only come by smuggling, then There must be a difficulty, you are doing too well! Do you know? " Bai Xiaoye quickly returned to the bathroom to get dressed and walked out to Xu Yun: "What are you talking about with him! The gun shot just now will definitely alarm the police. If you don''t want to explain to the police, hurry and take me leave here!" Xu Yun really wanted to educate this nigger, but Bai Xiaoye was right, and the police came to trouble. His identity is too special, I am afraid it has been recorded in the file by the US Intelligence Agency, right? "Don''t let me touch you again in the future." Xu Yun said, grabbing the big white teeth and slamming the wall! Da Bai''s back came a close contact with the wall, and passed out. Anyway, these guys are not good people, the police will come to tidy them up. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate anymore and quickly followed Bai Xiaoye and left the black shop. Alas, the original desire to sleep well and have a good dream turned into a luxury fantasy. Sure enough, just after they ran out of the black hotel a few hundred meters, they heard the sound of the police siren, and wowed wowed to the scene of the accident. The sound of the gun was really tempting late this night. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye accelerated at their feet, and they ran out of breath a few breaths at once. The American people are really friendly. They arrived in the United States in less than two hours and gave them a trip. Late at night, there was no one on the road. The two of them were sitting on the side of the road. It seems that this evening they would really sleep on the streets. The time difference made Bai Xiaoye have a headache. She really wanted to tear Xu Yun away! It was all caused by this guy. "Do you know what I want to do most now!" Bai Xiaoye said angrily: "I really want to split you in half!" Just when the two were helpless, a headlight came and a private car slowly stopped beside them. But this time Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were not so excited just now, who knows if this is another small pit father group? When the window fell, a woman waved to the two and asked tentatively in Chinese: "Are you ... Chinese?" I wiped it, I could actually meet the Chinese! Xu Yun jumped up excitedly: "Sister, we are Huaxia people, we are not easy now, can you help me easily, put us overnight, we really have no place to go, just met bad guys, documents Everything is lost. Sister, look at my eyes, am I not like a bad guy at all. " The woman in the car smiled slightly: "Everyone is a Chinese person. It is appropriate to go out to support each other and help each other. Get in the car!" There are still so many people in this world! Bai Xiaoye''s anger just a moment soon disappeared, and said to himself: "I know, I am good and good!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1122: Kind Shi Si Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The kind-hearted beautiful sister who drives is called Shi Si, three years older than Xu Yun. She drove all the way and brought Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye to her home. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were moved by a sister Sisi. If it wasn''t Shi Si, Xu Yun could not help Bai Xiaoye today and let her stay on the side of the road. "The two of you live with me today. Anyway, I am alone in such a big house, and it is quite boring." Shi Sidao said that her house is indeed large enough, two floors up and down, eight bedrooms: "Some words, I don''t say you I also understand that as for what channel you came from, I will not ask more. I just see that everyone is a Chinese person, if you can help, just help. " Xu Yun and Ye Xiaobai were amazed. Indeed, no one is a fool, and anyone can understand it. After all, this town is close to the border between the United States and Canada. How many people will sneak in every year, I am afraid that the number is unclear. "But I can only let you stay one night, and I don''t want to cause trouble to myself." Shi Si said, unconsciously touching his belly. Bai Xiaoye''s eyes widened in surprise: "Sister Sisi, do you have a baby?" Shi Si nodded happily, but sighed more or less helplessly. "Sister Sisi, you are pregnant, and you drove out so late, what about my brother-in-law?" Xu Yun said, it was called a close, and Bai Xiaoye almost spewed out because of his "brother-in-law". Shi Si was also amused by Xu Yun''s words: "He is in China, he can''t come. He has a family, a wife, a child ... In everyone''s eyes, I''m just ... just the woman he is outside, so, child There is no way to be born in China. But I really do nt want to take this innocent little life ... hehe ... but I love him and love him and my children. " After Shi Sikui smiled, he looked up at Xiaoye Bai: "Do you think that I am just a small third, a **** woman, how can I say such a thing here ..." Bai Xiaoye was speechless for a while, and could only shake his head again and again. Xu Yun was quite surprised, because this woman does not have the kind of "Jiner" in the third year. Whether in terms of appearance or in her various behaviors, Shi Si is definitely a kind woman. But how can such a woman do something that destroys the family of another person? "It must have been the grandson who lied to you?" Xu Yun said coldly. The "brother-in-law" in the previous second suddenly became "grandson" in this second. Shi Si looked at Xu Yun in surprise, but said nothing. Not to say it is the default, Xu Yun naturally understands this truth: "Sister Sisi, you tell me what the grandson is called, where and what, I will return to China when I am done in the United States. When I go back, I will definitely help you Pack up the grandson. " "No ... no." Shi Silian shook his head again and again. After a pause, Shi Si looked at Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye in disbelief: "Don''t you look down on me because I''m just a small third?" "Sister Shi Si, don''t talk about yourself like that." Bai Xiaoye also has a great affection for this kind sister who was rescued late at night: "Women who know that others have a family and want to destroy others'' families are bad, you ... you are so Kindness, I also believe that you must have been cheated by someone. If you know that he has a family, you will definitely not do the kind of thing that destroys the family of others. " Shi Si smiled and shook his head: "Whether I know or don''t know, but I still do this kind of thing ... and ... and ... even if I know it now, I don''t think I can leave him ..." said As a result, Shi Si shed tears. "I have no way to leave him ... I have no way to avoid this child ..." Shi Si heartache, colic. Xu Yun knew that under this circumstance, he was not suitable for a man to say anything, so Bai Xiaoye followed her room to comfort her. There are indeed a considerable number of girls who are indeed reduced to some crotch playthings for married women because of their innocence. Although there are still many good people in the world, scumbags are everywhere. Not everyone can be educated well after birth. It is important to understand that guarding the heart is indispensable, and harming the heart cannot have such simple truths. I didn''t have a good education when I was young, and I grew up to be a social scourge. There are too many people. Bai Xiaoye stayed directly in Shi Si''s room at night. When Shi Si fell asleep, she fell asleep. Now she especially sympathizes with Shi Si. She learned that Shi Si really loves that person. She has a family business and her family property is much higher than that of the man. And since she became pregnant, the family felt that she was ashamed of the Shi family and drove her out. The man played and disappeared. Shi Si had no choice but to fly to the United States not far away to have children, which was caused by watching "Yanjing Meets Seattle". But she doesn''t have to be so pitiful, she doesn''t need to share a house with others. The money in her card is enough for her to buy a house in this city, and then wait until the child is born worry-free. And she still naively believes that once the child is born, everything will be fine, this little life will bring her good luck, will make everything change. What can Bai Xiaoye say? I can''t beat her, saying that she was wishful thinking, telling her that even if the child is born, it will be a burden, and it will not change anything? If this is said, I am afraid that Shi Si simply cannot bear it and something will happen. Such a kind sister, Bai Xiaoye was reluctant to say such realistic words to her. But Bai Xiaoye still firmly believes that the causal cycle of all things in the world, if you work hard, you will be rewarded, if you are kind, you will be rewarded. Of course, some people do not think so, saying that there is no certain thing in the world. But you have to admit that if you don''t work hard, you will definitely gain nothing and walk through the life of the walking dead. If there are many mischiefs, the scenery may be endless for a while, but the final outcome must be spurned by tens of thousands of people. Sometimes retribution of this thing is not a non-report, but the time has not yet arrived. In any case, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye have a place to stay tonight. They can sleep more or less for a while, recuperate and recuperate, and jet lag, so that their mental and physical strength can be relieved. Once Matthew had the news, Xu Yun had to deal with it as soon as possible. I don''t know why, this Xu Yun sleeps quite down-to-earth, maybe Sister Shi Si seems to be too kind. What moved Xu Yun more was that when he and Bai Xiaoye were awake, Shi Si had already made fried eggs for them, baked bread, and heated milk. It feels so warm and warm, Xu Yun has the illusion, Ruan Qingshuang is so gentle and careful. Seeing the hot breakfast, Xu Yun missed them a little bit, I really hope to help Gu Qiya rescue her father one day earlier, and then rush back to Qindao, so that you can drink the bird''s nest porridge Ruan Qingshuang cooked for him before going to bed at night. Men, if there is no gentle and careful woman around, it s especially boring to live. No wonder since ancient times, men have to ask their wives. In the old society, rich people can still ask for more rooms. It must be Because the newer auntie who enters the door, the more gentle and attentive she is. Gee ... After breakfast, Shi Si issued a guest order: "It''s not that I don''t want to keep you ... but I don''t want to cause trouble to the children in my stomach." "Sister Sisi, thank you." Bai Xiaoye stepped forward and hugged Shi Si carefully. Xu Yun still said the same, Daeen didn''t thank him, he will remember this kindness, and if there is a chance in the future, he must still be in this favor. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1123: Two news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although what happened last night was quite embarrassing, but just left Sister Shi s house today, Xu Yun received a good news, Celine called and said they had helped him find Gu Qiya, she was looking for old relationship in Vancouver Help, I hope someone can help her solve her father s arrest. Of course, she couldn''t find someone who could help her in this kind of thing. It wasn''t that the big circle of old relationship households didn''t give up their sentiments and were not loyal enough, but they really didn''t have that ability. Everyone knows that Gu Guolong s disappearance was made by an agent of the US CIA. Who can provoke those agents of the CIA? Who dares to provoke? Even the dark angel Rodnam Lavigne wanted to go around the bend, not to mention the big circle that had been broken up. The Chinese living in Vancouver now know that whoever is related to the big circle may cause trouble. Since Gu Guolong''s disappearance, the few who made the most of the momentum to find Gu Guolong''s elders in the circle, all survived. They all died of fatalities, either in a car accident or a gas explosion in their home ... Although all this seems to be an accident, but once these accidents are connected one after another, who dares to say that this is an accident? If it is really an accident, these accidents are really too coincidental, why do they happen to the principals of the big circle? Now the large circle of dragons has no head. If you don''t stay away, there will be danger to life. People are selfish animals, and no one wants to die for no reason. Gu Qiya''s appearance is good news for a large circle of scattered sand, but in this case, no one dares to stand up to help her. Helping her means one foot into the ghost gate. If you can really die and have a reward, you will die well. But now everyone knows that even if it is dead, there will be no results, it is completely sent to death. In this case, no one would take his life as a child''s play. Even if you are a loyal person, even if you are not afraid of death, it is meaningful to die, not to lose your life. Gu Qiya couldn''t find anyone to help, Xi Lin told Xu Yun, let him rest assured that she had arranged for the dark angel to secretly protect her, if she would not do anything extraordinary, then the dark angel would always arrange for the person to secretly Protection, after all, the relationship between the dark angel and the big circle is somewhat sensitive. But if Gu Qiya wanted to do something dangerous, Celine also promised Xu Yun that she would stop her as soon as possible. Even if Gu Qiya was tied back to her home, she would definitely do it. It is absolutely guaranteed that Gu Qiya will not let anything happen, nor will she let her take the risk of taking half a step in Vancouver alone, let Xu Yun feel at ease doing his own thing. With Celine''s words, Xu Yun was really relieved. As long as Gu Qiya is covered by a dark angel in Vancouver, there will be no danger. If she does not show up in the United States, the Americans will not know that she has returned. The Dongying people will launch Gu Qiya''s ship at sea, and they must have received an order from the United States. Although Gu Qiya was rescued by Xu Yun in the hands of Dongying, the ship sank. I believe Anpei would not be stupid enough to tell the Americans the truth. He would definitely tell the American side that the ship sank and Gu Qiya died. This kind of thing is on the sea, there is no way to prove it. Moreover, Americans can be sure that the ship sinks. Gu Qiya, Gu Qiya, you must not do anything outrageous to cause me trouble. Xu Yun has such a wish now. Thanks to Celine and hung up the phone, Xu Yun was in a good mood, but at least he had a big thought. "Where should we go next?" Since Xiao Xiaoye came out with Xu Yun, she didn''t even dare to turn on her mobile phone. She was afraid that her master would call her and call her back. She always had something to do yesterday. Thinking of these things, I was suddenly a little idle now, and Bai Xiaoye started to feel afraid of doing this thing. At the thought of Master''s furious look, Bai Xiaoye felt shaking in his heart. "I don''t know." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Wait for the news." "At least find a place to settle down?" Bai Xiaoye sighed: "We just waited like this, and we will sleep on the streets again at night." Xu Yun pondered: "Why not go to a basketball game in Los Angeles?" "The NBA is still offseason, the stars are all on summer vacation, who do you think play? Street basketball?" Bai Xiaoye gave Xu Yun a glance: "Hurry up and think of a reliable idea!" Aren''t you a strongman? Xu Yun''s head is big, where to go? Do you go to New York to participate in the talent show? Singing a little apple won a gold award or something? At this moment, Xu Yun''s cell phone rang again. He thought that Celine was calling again and asked if they needed help. As a result, the caller''s display showed that it was Wan Kuangxiao. Oh, this international roaming, expensive distressed. "Chief, what else do you have to tell me?" Xu Yun answered the phone and asked, "If there is anything like a meeting, I really can''t go. I''m too far away to stay now. "I know you are far away, where have you been?" Wan Kuangxiao said solemnly. Xu Yun''s mouth narrowed: "It''s over the Pacific." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice was obviously somewhat helpless: "I said to you ... why are you kid so unreliable! You have nothing to do to run so far!" Can I be fine? Xu Yun was wrong. If he was really okay, what would he do to fly over the Pacific Ocean silly? Now I ca nt even stay in a hotel, is nt it a guilt? "Okay, you don''t have to explain anything to me, I will ask you something. Are you going alone?" Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun froze for a moment; "Director, this question, does it matter if I answer or not?" It was because of fear of Wan Xuanxiao''s question that Xu Yun didn''t dare to bring out the members of the Dragon Fury team. "Of course it does!" Wan Kuangxiao''s voice became more serious. "Chief, I swear, I really did not bring the brothers out of the brigade." Xu Yun said: "Are they a few rabbits ran out?" Wan Kuangxiao''s voice was very helpless: "Their cubs are more obedient than you wolf cubs! Don''t be confused, you kid, I want to ask if someone around you is with you. " "Chief, you ... you are asking a little bit." Xu Yun smiled: "I did come out with my friends, but you don''t know it, it has nothing to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter! Did you abduct Bai Xiaoye!" Wan Kuang Xiao''s remarks really made Xu Yun completely blind! Holy crap! How did the captain know that there is a white leaflet? Is she so famous for Bai Xiaoye? "Director, are you a satellite eye?" Xu Yun said weakly: "How do you know? Do you know Bai Xiaoye? Wait a minute, I ask her ..." Xu Yun turned his head to look at Bai Xiaoye: "Do you know our boss? Wan Kuangxiao, the one who likes to be stiff." "How could I know the people in your army, just kidding." Bai Xiaoye was also puzzled. How could this chief know her: "Wouldn''t your chief guess a random name?" It can be guessed that it is not a person, but a god. Wan Kuangxiao was completely helpless. He heard Bai Xiaoye''s voice and said helplessly: "Xu Yun, you give Xiaoye the phone, her master is here with me." I wipe! ? ! Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were shocked in cold sweat almost at the same time. Zuo Lengyue couldn''t find his apprentice, and went directly to Wan Kuangxiao! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1124: Guilty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before Bai Xiaoye heard her master''s voice, her calf was already trembling! It''s worthy of Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun''s heart sighed with emotion, and even their head, Wan Kuangxiao, sounded quite like her face. Man, once you reach a certain level, this face is enough! "Xu Yun." Zuo Lengyue''s voice suddenly came out on the phone. Both Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were shocked. This was really a collapse for Bai Xiaoye, and she wanted to cry without tears. "Sister Yue, you are really not easy." Xu Yun said with a smile, he was very guilty, but what he said was heartfelt, Zuo Lengyue was really too simple, so why did you recognize Bai Xiaoye? How can he be so strong that he can find him directly to Wan Kuangxiao? "You are not even simpler!" Zuo Lengyue said indignantly. From her voice, Xu Yun could hear a kind of entanglement and embarrassment, and this struggling feeling made Zuo Lengyue angry with Xu Yun. The feeling of not coming out. Xu Yun smiled awkwardly, but it wasn''t that he wanted to abduct Bai Xiaoye. It was really she who had to sneak into the car to rely on him. But in this case, if he tells the truth, it is too meaningless, which is equivalent to betraying Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye is definitely more afraid of her master''s scolding than him. If Zuo Lengyue knows that this matter is completely caused by Bai Xiaoye''s obsession with Xu Yun, then Bai Xiaoye''s end may be even more tragic. Even if Xu Yun did nt say anything now, Bai Xiaoye was already looking at Xu Yun with praying eyes. She really hoped that Xu Yun could say two good things for her, but she understood that even if Xu Yun said good things for her, Master. What is angry is still angry, and what is angry is still angry. "Sister Yue, don''t blame Xiaoye on this matter." Xu Yun suddenly apologized to Zuo Lengyue at the other end of the phone: "It''s all my bad, please forgive me. But I promise, I absolutely Bai Xiaoye will be brought back intact, please rest assured. " "How can you make me feel relieved! You are alone and widowed together, and they are all at the age of the beginning of love ... I am a person coming, I know the kind of emotions that can''t be controlled by dry fires." I''ll be honest, have you touched the leaflet ... " I wipe! Xu Yun''s head was stunned, what is love Dou Chukai, he opened it for a long time, I don''t know how many years ago, ten years ago he knew that Yu Meiren will be in a good mood, that is called Love Dou Chukai, now he even rolls sheets After that, I''ve just started a fart. But Bai Xiaoye really may be the first to open it, otherwise how could her master be so worried about her losing money on Xu Yun? Cut, as for. Xu Yun said, he is not a big evildoer, handsome and handsome, Yushu Linfeng, super-Pan An, charming, and the little girl who loves you first will have some infinite admiration for him, is it not a big deal? Even if Bai Xiaoye couldn''t restrain himself, but Xu Yun was here, he would definitely restrain himself. Moreover, Bai Xiaoye was so well-guarded by Zuo Lengyue that even if Xu Yun had the heart to destroy the flower, Bai Xiaoye would not easily touch his path. Mood and leisure time. "Sister Yue, you don''t believe me too much, do you think I look like that kind of person?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. "If there is a father, there must be a son." Zuo Lengyue threw a word, Xu Yun, who directly blocked, didn''t know how to answer for a long time. Bai Xiaoye was nervously listening to the conversation between the two. I was really afraid that Xu Yun and her master would be pinched up on the phone. What should she do then, who is it best to help? For a while, Xu Yun slowly spoke: "Sister Yue, don''t need this, attack my old man''s words. Hey ... but it''s okay, just talk about it. I haven''t seen him anyway. Old man, you just scold it, and I do nt feel anything. But I think I m much stronger than my unreliable Lao Tzu, at least I did nt leave a seed in the world, so I ran out of control. ... his old stuff is too irresponsible ... ha, haha ??... " Even Bai Xiaoye could hear that Xu Yun s laughter was particularly embarrassing. Anyway, it was his old man. Even if he was nt responsible, he had nt seen it before, so he could nt say that. It seems a big deal. However, if you think about it, where can she be lucky? Hasn''t she seen her parents'' children since she was a child? Zuo Lengyue at the other end of the phone was silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly: "Xu Yun, you give the phone to Xiaoye. I have something to tell her." "Well." Xu Yun nodded and handed the phone to Bai Xiaoye: "Your master wants to talk to you separately." Upon hearing this, Bai Xiaoye''s face changed color. She hurriedly pointed at Xu Yun''s mouth, and then shook her head vigorously. She didn''t dare to answer the phone. She listened a few words next to her ear, and she was already afraid. How can you dare to talk to Master now? Xu Yun directly opened the hands-free, and plugged the phone into Bai Xiaoye''s hands. Anyway, something happened, and the problem could not be solved by evasion. If you want to solve the problem, you have to face it. What a big deal, it''s not enough to explain clearly. Bai Xiaoye was crying and lost her face. She couldn''t help but said weakly: "Master ... I''m sorry." Zuo Lengyue was obviously silent for a moment, and then he began to cry a little: "Xiao Ye ... I''m sorry you ..." I go! Does the emperor even cry? ! Xu Yun stared at him, it was absolutely something he couldn''t believe. Even Bai Xiaoye was dumbfounded. She has been with Master for so many years, and she has never seen Master like this before! There was faintly helpless persuasion on the phone: Don''t cry, Lengyue, you control your emotions, some things should have passed by now, it is better to say those words in your heart. If you go on like this, it will only make you more and more unable to face Xiaoye ... What happened to Master? Bai Xiaoye''s face was full of doubts and anxiety. The inexplicable anxiety made her heart beat faster and faster. What kind of thoughts does Zuo Lengyue have buried in his heart? Even Xu Yun couldn''t help but be curious. The emperor still had some thoughts to hide. Can''t you tell the apprentice? "Master, Xiaoye knows that you are wrong, please forgive me." Bai Xiaoye said with a bit of crying: "I will never disobey you, and I will never do such a thing again, please give me opportunity." Zuo Lengyue seemed to finally control his emotions and slowly spoke: "Xiaoye, you are not wrong, the wrong person is me, I have some words that I did not make clear." "Master, I know you are good for me. I came out this time, really just to help Xu Yun. We are friends. He needs my help. I really have no way to die." Bai Xiaoye said: " Master, please forgive me. If you do nt let me stay here to help him, I listen to you, and I will go back now. " Zuo Lengyue said: "I''m not saying that you are not allowed to help Xu Yun, you can help him, I am very pleased ... But Master is worried, worrying that you will be emotional with him ..." Between men and women, some feelings are generated in this unknowingly, Zuo Lengyue will worry that there is no reason for fear. In any case, Bai Xiaoye is also an adult. Xu Yunda feels that her master is a little too wide ... Huh, let''s just say chanting in spite of it, Xu Yun shrugs his shoulder in disapproval. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1125: Suffocating facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye was startled, somewhat puzzled: "Why?" "Promise Master, you can''t affect Xu Yun''s affection for men and women." Zuo Lengyue insisted. "I promise, Master, I agree with everything you say." Bai Xiaoye''s cleverness is beyond Xu Yun''s understanding. After all, Xu Yun is a great old man. At this time, his face can''t be held up to some extent: "Sister Yue, don''t worry about one million hearts. Xu Yun is not that kind of person. Even if you don''t look down on me, Do nt let me say so in front of our head. Xiaoye is a good girl, I see her as a sister, I swear, I m definitely not as dangerous as you think, I wo nt move her with one finger, if someone Dare to hit her attention, I will help you look good at her, if Bai Xiaoye went back and lost a hair, you have nothing to strip me alive. " "Little Bunny, you know a fart! Master tells the word, don''t interrupt." Wan Kuangxiao''s words came out on the phone. Obviously, if his ear wanted to hear the voice on the phone, it wouldn''t be difficult. After being scolded by the head, Xu Yun was much more honest, just let them be a sensational teacher and apprentice. He might as well look for a place to buy two cups of coffee to refresh him. "Xu Yun, you can say that, I''m very pleased." Zuo Lengyue suddenly said: "You have to treat Xiaoye as a sister, because ... she is really your sister." What stuff? ! With a buzz in Bai Xiaoye''s mind, there was an instant blank. And Xu Yun was almost shocked and speechless. What does that mean? What is going on here? Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye''s eyes are together, they have to admit that the other person''s look is so familiar. At a certain moment, they really make them feel like they are looking in the mirror. Although men and women are different, there is a word called " "Similar", the similarities in "Shen''er" can give people a sense of intimacy more than similarities in appearance. No wonder, no wonder Bai Xiaoye disguised Yi Rong as Xu Yun to donate those national treasures, even Xu Yun was frightened at first glance, some could not believe it. The appearance can be disguised, but if you want to look the same, it is a bit unbelievable. "Sister Yue ... Don''t make any jokes." Xu Yun, like Bai Xiaoye, couldn''t believe this statement at all: "If I have a sister, how could I not know it myself ... My dad Even if it is no longer a thing, but I believe that he ... he will not separate my brother and sister, and my mother died after I was born ... I ca nt have such a sister who is three years younger than me ... hehehe , Sister Yue ... You re just kidding. " Although Xu Yun said that Zuo Lengyue was joking with him, somewhere deep inside he had already begun to believe this fact. "Yes ... no ... no ..." Bai Xiaoye shook her head again and again. Zuo Lengyue knew that she said that both of them would be unacceptable for a while, and she never thought of it. But she was worried, she was really worried about Bai Xiaoye, who had just opened her heart, in case she had that kind of relationship with Xu Yun ... she would never be able to forgive herself forever! Therefore, Zuo Lengyue decided that long pain is worse than short pain. Even on the phone, even if it is not so easy to explain clearly, she still needs to let the two know the fact. "Your father gave you Zhang Miaozhi because he was with me, and I can''t accept it. In my most beautiful years, I want to bring a child from another woman ..." Zuo Lengyue said this. At that time, it was myself who deeply hurt. Wan Kuangxiao at the other end of the phone was also silent, as if he knew the truth of the matter. Xu Yun''s brows have become more and more tight. "Xu Yun, I''m sorry for you, and your father is also sorry for you." Zuo Lengyue said: "He put you in Zhang Miao''s place just to stay with me ..." "Zuo Lengyue, you are less kidding." Xu Yun''s voice became serious, and he did not respect Zuo Lengyue''s attitude so much: "Even if you are an emperor, if you talk nonsense, don''t blame me for not treating you polite" Zuo Lengyue laughed, but he was very helpless: "I know you don''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe this fact myself. But that''s the fact! You might be grappling for your mother, who would be grappling for me? You My father was originally a handsome and suave man, and his charm is something that girls can''t resist ... " "Master, what do you mean ... I ... I ..." Bai Xiaoye was already excited. "Xiaoye, I know what you want to say. That''s right, you are my father and Xu Yun''s father." Zuo Lengyue said: "Before you were born, he had no idea ... Then I learned that he To a place that can never come out. " Bai Xiaoye''s brain was still blank. She only felt that she was muddled, as if experiencing a nightmare. "I don''t want you to know all the truth. I''m afraid you will be hurt." Zuo Lengyue said: "You were born during the day. On that day, the small leaf red sandalwood at home bloomed. If you forget all that, you are treated as my adopted child ... " "Are you afraid of being hurt by me, or are you afraid of being hurt yourself !!!" Bai Xiaoye suddenly shouted hysterically, no one can understand this kind of catharsis. A person has been with his mother for more than 20 years, and he doesn''t even know that this person is his mother! This kind of deception is really unacceptable to Bai Xiaoye! If it is possible, how much Zuo Lengyue hopes to cheat all her life, she is too clear. After she made this deception decision, she can only continue to use lies to round the previous lies, and then use new lies to round Update lies! I haven''t dared to speak the truth in this cycle. She will now say all of this, and it is forced to be forced to help. She really dare not imagine that if it is because of her lies that they have a relationship between men and women between them, she will regret it. What it looks like. So she knew that telling the truth would make Bai Xiaoye collapse, she still had to say everything. In the time when they were both young, in their circle, there were quite a few friends who knew that Zuo Lengyue was pregnant with that person''s child. Zhang Miaozhi knew it, Wan Kuangxiao knew it, and Lin Ge''s old man Lu Xuanji and so on knew it. But this secret has been pressed down by Zuo Lengyue, and nobody mentioned it to Xu Yun. He also has a half-sister. "Xiaoye, please be your teacher ... no, your mother ..." When Zuo Lengyue suddenly said these two words, she realized that the two words mother were much warmer than the words master. This is true for her, not to mention for a child. "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it !!" Bai Xiaoye got up and ran to the distance. After all, he hadn''t been hit so hard. Xu Yun picked up his phone and smiled blandly, saying it would be impossible to not be shocked, but Xu Yun''s self-regulating ability has been exercised in so many years of life and death: "Sister Yue ... Oh, No, should I call your little mother? Haha ... It''s such a big life, and today I am most brain-minded. " "Xu Yun, I beg you, I must help me look at the leaflet. Where are you, I will go find you now." Zuo Lengyue is a terrified person in the underground world, and even a thousand faceless empress It''s a fantasy to have Xu Yun''s request to be low and low. Xu Yun grinned: "You still don''t come, you come, it will only make things worse. Since I know that she is my sister, I will definitely take care of her. Yue ... little mother, if it were me Dad is still alive, and you can still contact him. You must remember to bring me a sentence for him, and greet him as an old bastard, saying that his son has grown up and he will never do such a mixed thing. " After talking, Xu Yun hung up the phone and chased Bai Xiaoye. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1126: A sister fell in the sky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the phone hung up, Zuo Lengyue''s heart was as if it was deeply penetrated by a sharp knife. The woman in this underground world that made everyone awesome couldn''t help but red eyes. Even Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t believe it, Zuo Lengyue in front of him would have such a reaction. Zuo Lengyue, Zuo Lengyue, can''t think of you as an emotional person. Wan Kuangxiao sighed in his heart, when Zuo Lengyue was pregnant with Bai Xiaoye, many people knew that the old head Wu Qiuzi, the thief, and the brothers who were too old Zhang Miaozhi and their brothers all knew this thing. After Xu Yun''s father had an accident, they would naturally want to care more about Zuo Lengyue, not because she was called the emperor, but because of her relationship with Xu Yun''s father. As well as the prestige of Xu Yun s father, his woman is pregnant and will be taken care of by the brothers of the rivers and lakes, which is entirely reasonable. But Zuo Lengyue refused all good intentions. The child was born, but she did not allow anyone to come and visit, and disappeared directly in the sight of everyone. A few years later, Zuo Lengyue appeared again in China''s underground world, and there was just another little apprentice Bai Xiaoye whom she called adoption. However, people with discerning eyes can see that Zuo Lengyue is doing this just to deceive others. Everyone knows that Bai Xiaoye is her biological flesh. But she insisted on denying that other outsiders could say nothing, and her men probably never had a chance to come back. The only thing that makes everyone feel sorry is that Xu Yun and his half-sister may have their own horizons forever. However, some people make mistakes, although some people seem to be on two parallel lines that will never intersect, but they will also collide due to some unexpected things. Zuo Lengyue has always wanted to hide this truth forever, but he never thought that Bai Xiaoye would eventually encounter Xu Yun in Panjiayuanzi. Perhaps this is the destiny arrangement, some things can never be changed. "Lengyue." Wan Kuangxiao is not the kind of person who will comfort people. "You can rest assured that Xu Yun is here, and Xiao Ye will definitely be fine." "How could it not be okay? How unqualified as my mother ... hehe ..." Zuo Lengyue smiled bitterly: "How regret I have been for my decision, my selfishness, and the lie that I was impulsive, just I have been holding it in my heart for more than 20 years. How scared I am, and one day my lies were revealed ... " With a sigh, Zuo Lengyue continued: "But the paper can''t hold the fire, it''s a lie, and it will be exposed sooner or later." "Some lies are well-intentioned." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "I understand why you did this at the time. You are also worried that you will not be able to face your daughter and ask you where her father went. Alas, things are impermanent. Things happened, There will be a way to go through. You can rest assured that I believe that his son is strong and his daughter is strong. " Zuo Lengyue quickly put away her sad face, and her face hung cold again, which made people feel trembling: "Know that they are all right. Thanks." "It''s so polite to show my hands. So many years old friends ..." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly. Zuo Lengyue looked at Wan Kuangxiao: "If you still think of me as an old friend, then do me a favor. Xiaoye has been working with me since she was a child, and has no experience in dealing with things alone. Their safety issues will be handed over to you. Now. " Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly, and he didn''t know where Xu Yun''s little bunny went: "You can rest assured that Xu Yun is experienced and will never let his sister suffer." ... It took Xu Yun a long time to catch up with Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye''s breath was full of nowhere to vent, so he could only choose this way. "I know, this is difficult to accept." Xu Yun said: "I am also very difficult to accept, I still feel my head buzzing." "What''s so hard for you to accept? My master told me that she is my mother! How could I accept it!" Bai Xiaoye''s mood is very unstable: "I asked her when I was a child, why did I not have a mother, she said my mother died Alright! Why should she treat me like this, why! Why is she clearly my mother, but says I do nt have a mother! " Xu Yun tried to calm her down: "No matter what, she has always been with you at least. She is not doing it right, she is an asshole, but she must also have her difficulties. This problem, everyone understands each other, do not drill Your own horns will only embarrass everyone. " Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "There is nothing embarrassing. I don''t have a mother. I didn''t have it when I was a kid, and I don''t even have it now!" "It''s all irritating. Just talk about it." Xu Yun said: "Actually, after I was shocked, I was very lucky ... Fortunately, I actually had a sister." "You ..." Bai Xiaoye is not as big as Xu Yun''s heart, and she will really be unable to accept this brother in a moment. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I want to be angry, should I be more angry? My dad gave birth to me, threw me to a friend, and then went to enjoy the world of two people with your mother ... Ha ha ha, until now I do nt know where he s going. I ve never seen him. He s not a thing ... but am I not angry? " I am afraid only Xu Yun knows the bitterness in this smile. Bai Xiaoye''s mouth widened in surprise. What a big heart, think about it differently. If she was Xu Yun, wouldn''t it be more collapsed now? Yes, the fault is not in them, the fault is that they have a common unreliable Lao Tzu. "Some things are destined, we can''t change it." Xu Yun said: "Even if one day suddenly knows a truth that cannot be changed, and you can''t accept the truth. Then you must learn to accept, learn to endure, learn To adapt. " Bai Xiaoye didn''t speak, just lowered her head. These words sounded simple, but she couldn''t accept it from her heart anyway. "Time can wash everything down." Xu Yun said: "Slowly everything will be fine." "Are you really my brother?" Bai Xiaoye raised his head and looked at Xu Yun, hum, this dumb looking guy turned out to be her brother ... think carefully, there is really a sense of intimacy. When Bai Xiaoye first came into contact with Xu Yun, she really hated him as much as she hated. However, over time, she discovered that Xu Yun had a feeling of inexplicable peace of mind and trust. This feeling is definitely not that kind of **** like. Is this the power of blood? "Let''s confess our blood?" Xu Yun stretched out a finger. Bai Xiaoye was laughed helplessly: "This has no scientific basis, do you believe it?" "It''s a little unreliable, but since the blood was founded in the Three Kingdoms, it has always been regarded as a god. No one has doubted it." Xu Yun said: "Since we are modern people, then let''s go back and make a DNA?" "Why? Paternity test? I''m a sibling with you. Have you made a mistake?" Bai Xiaoye really convinced Xu Yun: "I''m going to do it, and I''ll do it with ...!" Of course, Xu Yun knew that the "she" Bai Xiaoye said was Zuo Lengyue: "Do you think she will make such a big joke with you? Does she use such a lie, that she is afraid of you and me ..." "Bah bah! Are you ashamed! If it is true, I am your sister, you should pay attention when you speak in front of me!" Bai Xiaoye exhaled. Even if it''s the younger sister, it''s not a child anymore, it''s an adult, as for it. "Well, whether it''s true or false, you sister, I''m sure, this is fate." Xu Yun said: "What do you think?" "I recognize my sister, then please ask me to have a drink." Bai Xiaoye now needs some alcohol to paralyze herself. Xu Yun glanced at the sun and the shadows under his feet. It was just over ten o''clock this morning, so it was a bit inappropriate to go drinking: "Then let''s walk forward. If we meet a bar that opens, I will invite you have a drink." Anyway, Xu Yun had never seen a bar that opened early in the morning in China. Today, this wine will definitely save money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1127: Borrowing alcohol Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t expect that it was just across a Pacific Ocean, and there really was a bar that opened early in the morning. I do nt know why Americans like to drink so much. There are too many bars on the roadside than hotels. Are there so few people opening a house? It is really incomprehensible. But think about it carefully. After all, the country is open. Even the school dormitory is mixed with men and women. The work of opening the house is finished in the dormitory, and Americans like that kind of large cars. This car is also convenient. Perhaps it is for this reason that the small hotel industry here is underdeveloped. The reason for the development of the bar is much simpler. Unemployed nomads can also receive a low security deposit. The more idle the lazy guy, the more he likes to drink two and smoke two. Of course, smoking is not smoking, but smoking marijuana. Such things as cannabis are relatively easy to get in American bars. What makes marijuana here is different from that of Huaxia. How difficult it is for the people of Huaxia. They are basically struggling on the food and clothing line. They can live in houses, drive cars, or have two deposits. Home, how can there be spare money to smoke marijuana? Do you have to have at least two dollars to smoke marijuana? At least it s easy to get money from a little bastard, or it s easy for those in the entertainment industry to make money, or it s an upstart, and I do nt know what the money is. The United States is different. It is easy for middle school students to get some marijuana. They went to the toilet to smoke two cannabis after class, just like the Chinese middle school students smoked two. So even for the poor in the United States, there are still ways to buy cannabis, and there is still some free money. Even marijuana can afford, let alone drinking, some idle lazy alcoholic, go to the bar early in the morning, drink directly until late in the evening before going home to sleep drunk. Although Bai Xiaoye was laughed at by Xu Yun on the surface, he was so irritable that he pushed open the door of a small bar and walked in. Xu Yun had no choice but to follow up. It wasn''t that I really felt bad about the money in my pocket. I was really worried that Bai Xiaoye was drinking such a boring, gas wine. It is definitely a famous saying that borrowing wine to dispel sorrows, Xu Yun has personal experience, he can be very sure of this, the more troublesome things, the easier it is to get drunk. But the more annoying things are, people prefer to use alcohol to numb themselves. It seems that this kind of anesthesia can temporarily make people forget the depression and irritability. However, I forgot, this is just to solve the momentary irritability. "Whiskey, for two." Bai Xiaoye sat at the bar and knocked on the countertop. The bar owner is a middle-aged man who looks about fifty years old. He has a long beard and some whiteness. He quickly photographed two wine glasses in front of Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, and skillfully poured them into both glasses. The wine for one person is about two and a half, and then took out an ice bucket and placed it in front of the two people, indicating that they would help themselves if they added ice. Bai Xiaoye hadn''t waited for Xu Yun to sit down, and he drank the wine in the glass. It was too simple to drink one by one. "Boss, can you do more?" Bai Xiaoye said. "You said it was for two people." The middle-aged boss tilted his head and shrugged. "Pour half a cup directly?" "Full on." Bai Xiaoye said, two hundred and fifty milliliters of whiskey glass was half a catty when it was full. The bar owner smiled, and he could see that the Asian girl must have thoughts and filled Bai Xiaoye directly with a full cup. "You drink less." Xu Yun didn''t know the amount of Bai Xiaoye''s wine, so he didn''t dare to let her drink more. In case he drank too much, he didn''t know what to do: "Don''t try to be brave. After talking, Xu Yun also drank the wine in his glass. The bar owner stood opposite Xu Yun with a wine bottle, raised his eyebrows, and seemed to be asking him if he wanted to fill it up? Xu Yun is more direct: "You just give me the wine bottle." "I have never sold a whole bottle of wine in my shop." The boss was a little surprised, this one didn''t know how to charge. The mathematics of Americans is really super poor. Xu Yun has heard about it for a long time. It is said that if a Chinese buys a cigarette in the United States for $ 70, and the Chinese give $ 120 for selling cigarettes, he has no idea what the other side means. It was just a matter of asking him to find fifty dollars directly. Instead, he thought that the Chinese had a bad brain. He first returned the twenty dollars to the Chinese, and then gave the Chinese thirty dollars in a serious way. is correct. It seems that the boss here, too, is estimated to be taught by an art teacher in elementary school mathematics. "How much do you sell for one serving? Looking at the measure you just poured, the serving is about 25 milliliters. This bottle is 750 milliliters with Bourbon, which means that a bottle of wine can pour 30 servings. Child. "Xu Yun said:" So you will forget it? If you pay one dollar per person, this bottle is thirty dollars. " The bar owner listened, but he still didn''t understand. But he was too lazy to think about it. Just give it to 30 people. Because he felt that he had never poured 30 servings from a bottle of wine ... When Xu Yun popularized the simplest mathematical addition, subtraction, multiplication and division to the American uncle, Bai Xiaoye had drunk himself a full glass of wine. "You don''t have to worry about drinking like this." Xu Yun quickly stopped Bai Xiaoye from grabbing a wine bottle with him: "I''ll accompany you. Let''s drink slowly. This bottle, no one drinks too much." "Xu Yun, are you my brother in the end? Why are you so stingy, a bottle of wine? Who is enough to drink? Just, your brother, I don''t want to." Bai Xiaoye also caused the act of agitation: " If you want to be my brother, be brave. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he also wanted to be bold! But it needs capital. If there is nothing at all now, it is very leisurely. Bai Xiaoye said that he wants to drink. He definitely took her to Xingkai s top floor lounge for a drink. The first is that you do nt have to worry about something to do suddenly, and the second is that you do nt have enough money in your pocket. Is nt it right now, at least we have enough money to go home? After I ca nt go back to Canada, can I ask Celine to borrow money to buy a plane ticket? He is a big man who really can''t open his mouth. "Fine, be full, let''s go." Xu Yun had no choice but to pour Bai Xiaoye again, but now she has to be optimistic about her, and she can''t get used to her so uncontrolled drinking. ... However, in a blink of an eye, three or five bottles of whiskey were consumed, and Xu Yun couldn''t hold it anymore, upset! No matter who it is, if he knows that his Lao Tzu has given birth to him and throws it to others, he will be happy and happy, who is uncomfortable. Just now Xu Yun has been enduring because he feels that he is a man, and Bai Xiaoye has been hit by this matter and is very vulnerable. He doesn''t want to show himself anymore. But after these two or two glasses of wine, Xu Yun''s psychological defense line collapsed. He was also upset and uncomfortable. Who did he tell? Apart from talking to Bai Xiaoye, his younger sister, he has no one to talk to. Who can I tell you about this kind of thing? Who said no joke? Say nothing to Bai Xiaoye, who makes Xu Yun''s Laozi also Bai Xiaoye''s Laozi? They really call each other the same disease. Fortunately, they are all masters, although alcohol has an impact, but it does not allow them to control themselves like ordinary people. The bar owner who was so able to drink was convinced by the amount of wine they had. By noon, the two had already had seven empty wine bottles beside them. Xu Yun also exported Bai Xiaoye, but now it is Bai Xiaoye''s turn to enlighten Xu Yun: "Brother, it''s better that you haven''t seen him since you were a child. It s better not to have such a father! Come, let s go one more. "Come! Let''s go one!" Xu Yun smiled and raised his glass, yeah, not bothered to see! In the future, he will be as if he doesn''t have such an old man! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1128: Wolf of seattle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two were having a great time drinking. Several black men dressed in hip-hop rock came in. After seeing Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, a black man wearing a baseball cap walking in the front showed a big smile, he went back and forth Shaking his body, he walked up to Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye beside him, and all kinds of copper chains and iron chains hanging around his neck wobbled with his body. "Wow! Oriental beauty!" Xiao Laohei, who was wearing a baseball cap, smiled particularly brilliantly, and took a chair and sat next to Bai Xiaoye: "Can I have a drink?" Even if Bai Xiaoye is usually in a good mood, she will be upset when she encounters this kind of thing, but today is different. Bai Xiaoye is in a bad mood today, it is really annoying! At this time someone insisted on touching the muzzle, not to blame! Bai Xiaoye didn''t even return his head, and raised his hand directly. Half a glass of whiskey was all splashed on the **** face wearing a baseball cap! Is this okay? ! Nigger''s eyes glared, then he turned his face, what is east is not east, beautiful is not beautiful! Dare to step on his face like this! "Brother!" Several hip-hop brothers who followed this **** wearing baseball caps also rushed straight up! Of course, Xu Yun would not let his sister suffer, and after drinking a little wine, he couldn''t take care of that much. He got up and picked up the bar chair under him! Looking at the sword, it s about to dry, and the barkeeper with a beard slapped on the bar: "Randall, you better not make trouble in my bar. Unless you think you are too busy Long! "The bar owner stared at Xu Yun with a glance:" And you, foreign friends, this place is America! " After talking, the beard boss directly pulled a rifle from the bar. It should have been many years to see the style of this gun, but the body of the gun was very bright, and it was not visible at all for many years. It can be seen from this point that the beard boss is definitely a gun lover. A group of **** in a baseball cap who had been frightened, and lost their temper instantly. The **** wearing a baseball cap was called Randall, and he looked familiar with the beard boss. The words made several black people stop what they had to do. Randall glanced at the beard boss, barely squeezing a smile: "Beard, I will give you a face, not to mess with you in your shop." The beard boss put the gun away, took a wine glass, and poured a half of the whiskey into the baseball cap nigga: "This glass of wine, I count you." Randall was also polite, picked up the glass and drank it, snapped the glass on the bar with a snap. Of course, Randall couldn''t swallow his face because of the wine. He sneered and pointed to Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye: "Here, I will give the boss a face. But I will let you know, my rand It s not that trouble in these blocks! " Perhaps it was because of anger. When Randall said this, his chest was undulating, and the grudge in his eyes was quite strong! "Can''t you go?" Bai Xiaoye finally turned around, but the murderous Randall in his eyes couldn''t help but shivered in the calf: "If I don''t go, I will pour you!" Seeing that Bai Xiaoye directly touched the wine bottle, Xu Yun reached out and grabbed her: "Don''t waste wine, it''s so expensive." He wasn''t afraid that Bai Xiaoye would turn over with the **** wearing a baseball cap in front of him. He felt that if he got into trouble again, he wouldn''t face the beard boss too much. Sometimes, the face is still very interesting, it is to give each other. The beard boss does not allow the black ghost wearing a baseball cap to find Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye in the bar. It is to give them the greatest help. If they do not appreciate it, it will be a little unjust. After all, the drink seats in the bar were smashed. I am afraid that the beard boss will have to bear the burden of compensation. Xu Yun does not have extra money to pay for luxury now. I am afraid that the other party will not admit such compensation? That''s why Xu Yun will press Bai Xiaoye''s anger. This bully wearing a baseball cap will definitely not recognize this plant. Even if he doesn''t get a bargain in the bar, he will find a way to get it back after he leaves the bar. If you want to clean them up, there is definitely a chance, they will take the initiative to come to the door. Bai Xiaoye glared coldly at the **** wearing a baseball cap and turned back to ignore them. The flames in Randall s heart were once again ignited. He could nt accept one man, one woman and two Orientals. He pointed fingers at him in the neighborhood where he was born: I m going to see, this place is for you Yes, still listen to me Randall! "Then, Randall''s black hand waved:" Go! " Several followers followed Randall and turned away! After this wave of black gangs left, the beard boss spoke to Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye: "If you are tourists here, it is best to leave quickly." "Thank you." Xu Yun nodded politely to the beard boss and took out his wallet to prepare for payment. "Only a few of them? Huh." Bai Xiaoye got a little alcoholic, and it must be fearless. When the beard boss saw this girl so carelessly, he had to remind: "Do nt underestimate these street gangsters, they can think of any bad tricks. Are you ... Chinese? "The boss has good eyesight." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Then you should understand that the truth is that the king is so irritating to the little devil." As the beard boss said, even Bai Xiaoye was surprised. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, yes, you are right. We pay and leave now." Bai Xiaoye''s smile is meaningful, regardless of whether it is a king or a ghost, she is not a fish that can be arbitrarily stolen by a knife. If those black **** dare to come over to provoke them again, she will let them know what a master of China is. The beard boss gave Xu Yun a discount when he received the money, but Xu Yun was still distressed. Bai Xiaoye''s wine volume is really very good, but she has followed Zuo Lengyue these years, how could Zuo Lengyue let her learn drinking with a girl? So even if Bai Xiaoye was able to drink, she was still invincible, and she even wobbled a little while walking. "Okay?" Xu Yun said: "Is it okay to meet the ambush of the little rogue in a while?" Bai Xiaoye cut it disdainfully: "Just a few rogues, small dishes." At this moment, the small dishes in Bai Xiaoye''s mouth are staring at the bar entrance under the shade of the corner of the street, so they are worried that these two people will run away. Although the bar owner Christian has been in his fifties, he once unified all the mixed bulls in this block. Based on his identity, Randall will not make trouble in his bar. Christian is old and does not want to cause trouble to himself. Randall understands this, but as long as people come out, then he can do whatever he wants, and he can''t control Christian! "Brother, they are out!" Said a tall fellow behind Randall. Randall frowned impatiently: "Don''t I have long eyes !? Few of you, go and get them right away. If they can''t come, drag me too! I want them to try Taste the trash can here! " At the end of the alley, there was a trash can. Randall stood at the street and sneered at the two prey outside completely unaware of the dangerous prey. This woman is so beautiful. Today he is calm! ! No one wants to stop him! A few men around Randall quickly rushed out of the intersection and directly approached, surrounding Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. Randall was preparing to see how these two little things escaped and were brought over by his men, but he was surprised to see that the man and the woman nodded happily and followed a few of his men. ! This is the fat that comes to the door. If the fat does not bite hard, then I am really sorry for his title of Seattle Wolves! Of course, this title was given to him by himself. The big Seattle, Randall''s street hooligan, can''t even count as a fart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1129: Five big families Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were quickly brought over by several of Randall s men. Several black and strong American street gangsters blocked the intersection of this alley directly with their bodies. Even if something terrible happened inside, passers-by There will not be too much fuss, everyone knows what to do. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye face Randle directly, and the large green trash can at the end of the alley. Perhaps the sanitation workers responsible for these streets are too irresponsible. It wasn''t dealt with in the day. Some garbage bags were still outside. The flies were buzzing and the rats were puffing, and the more disgusting the more they looked. I really can''t think of a bird like the Environmental Protection Agency of the US Empire. It is a kind of bird who keeps a group of rice bins that only eat and don''t do things. People''s environmental protection bureau ignores the headache of urban noise pollution. No matter who is going to the Environmental Protection Agency to do something, report the point about various environmental and spiritual pollution, the people of the Environmental Protection Agency like to reply in one sentence: our bureau has arranged the city management administrative law enforcement unit to deal with it. I''ll let you know after processing. I wipe! What kind of person are you as a city manager? If you want to use it, just use it! Does the urban management know? If the city management knows that the Environmental Protection Agency is so arrogant that it can arrange them, it will definitely destroy them in minutes. It s just that Xu Yun did nt understand it. The environment of the majestic American Empire is good. The water in people s water pipes can be directly drunk without installing a water purifier. Even if China s groundwater is used, the ground water will be boiled. Only dare to drink, if you do nt use a water purifier, then the tap water ca nt be swallowed, boiled so much water and alkali, it tastes like a tooth! These things are attributed to the most ineffective environmental protection unit in China. Take China s famous tourist resort, Qufu, Shandong, the hometown of Confucius and Mencius, as a city that wants to be a national health city. Fifty meters away, the Xiaoyi River is dirty like a stinking ditch. So a world-famous cultural holy place, the noise of various supermarket sales every morning and evening, the noise of various square dances, and various construction noises, all seriously disturb the people and disrupt the image of the tourist city. I really do nt know what it means to set up the city s Environmental Protection Agency? Why not let the taxpayer s money go to raise a group of idlers? Needless to say, this situation exists throughout the country. How many people are neurasthenic caused by noise, but they do not know that noise pollution is also a kind of pollution, and the Environmental Protection Bureau has the right to take care of this. "Splash me, don''t you?" Randall sneered: "Do you know who I am?" Looking at Bai Xiaoye, he would step forward and smoke him. Xu Yun still reached out to stop her. She drank some wine, and she certainly did not weigh too much. If she killed someone, it would be too much. Although this black gangster was undercut, he would not die. "I tell you! I''m the wolf of Seattle!" Randall pointed his finger at himself. "Today you two must give me a statement, otherwise, don''t think about walking and leaving here!" "What do you want, just say it." Xu Yun asked while calming Bai Xiaoye''s emotions. Randall saw Xu Yun saying this, and thought they were afraid: "It''s not too late to know that you are wrong. You, give me all the cash in your body. If there is no more than a thousand dollars, then Go steal it on the street until it s enough. " Xu Yun laughed helplessly: "Is it gone?" "Of course." Randall sneered and said, "This woman will accompany me today. If you are not accommodating me, no one of you will want to go! Hum, otherwise, I will let you know Seattle The wolf is powerful ... " Before the word "harm" was exported, Randall''s body directly drew a perfect parabola and flew out for more than ten meters, and planted his head into the green bin of the disgusting man! Xu Yun was just an inattentive, not controlling Bai Xiaoye, Bai Xiaoye''s big long legs kicked out. Who can blame this, can only blame Randall''s mouth is too cheap, even if Xu Yun wanted to give him a chance to get out without being beaten. A few of Randall''s men saw the boss kicked in, their heads were hot, and they didn''t take into account their own end, and threw them over. Bai Xiaoye flashed aside and said to Xu Yun: "It''s yours." He walked out of the alley without looking back. The smell of this trash can was completely shocked by Randall''s fall. It was quite pungent. Bai Xiaoye couldn''t stand it anymore. Such a harsh environment, let Xu Yun go and handle the matter. After more than ten seconds of effort, Xu Yun held his breath and dared not breathe. After solving the last street bastard, he quickly rushed out of the alley. The green trash bin at the end of the alley has been filled with a few blacks, and the trash has overflowed, and the deep Randall, who has been buried deep, has already passed out by the stench ... that is it. Bai Xiaoye''s unpleasantness seemed to kick out with the foot just now, and she was in a much better mood. Of course, this is only a superficial phenomenon, and what she thinks psychologically is still incomprehensible to others. Half an hour later, Xu Yun finally received the first call from Matthew after he left China! This made Xu Yun''s mood somewhat surging. "What''s the situation now." Xu Yun asked straight away. Matthew stopped talking: "I found something ... just ..." "Straight." Xu Yun said: "I know what I want, if I can''t do something, I will definitely not mess up." "The big circle was eradicated, not just by the CIA agents, they colluded with the forces of the underworld. Many things, on the surface, the agents of the CIA came out, and those who did things behind the scenes were those of the underworld." Matthew said: " Gu Lao was not detained in a place related to the US government. " Xu Yun was shocked: "What do you mean?" "Because Gu Lao is the person the US government wants to seize, but the forces that began to cooperate with the government are now turning their backs, and they want to use Gu Lao in the hands of the US government in exchange for greater benefits. But the US government does not agree." Matthew Road : "I inquired a lot of people, the current situation seems to have reached a deadlock." "Who''s so bullish? Even the US government can''t provoke it?" Xu Yun frowned. "Will it be related to the five big families?" Matthew nodded: "Yes." Very long ago, the United States Mafia was the most complete organization in the United States Mafia. Since the 1950s, the United States Mafia has grown into a large number of factions, and there are many independent groups that control the United States Mafia. Major cities across the country. This is a well-organized and highly organized gangster organization. Since its founder, Don Vito, left the United States, the highest ruling body of the United States Mafia has been a "committee." The committee is composed of twelve leaders of various gangs across the country. It is the supreme authority of the American Mafia organization, and the chairman of the committee is the top leader. The chairman of the committee is Carlo Gambino, the leader of the Gambino family, one of the "five big families" of the New York Mafia. Although the largest gang at the time should be regarded as the New England gang, because it is the boss in terms of number, territory, and wealth, but because the "five big families" are concentrated in this city of New York, they are particularly powerful. Over time, the forces of the "five big families" have become stronger and stronger, especially the Gambino family. It is the only gang in the "five big families" of New York that makes the government''s law enforcement agencies helpless. It is also ranked first in the "five families" as a criminal offender. This family power is too prominent and the crime is also deceitful, so the law enforcement department has no way to start. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1130: Across the North American continent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of the five major families, the Gambino family is the most troublesome one. Compared with him, the other four families are considered "prone". Of course, this is only relatively speaking. In fact, the five major mafia families in New York have no A mess. Especially the Gambino family, even the Gambino family who does nt want to provoke the law enforcement department, so Xu Yun certainly does nt want to provoke, but dare to catch Gu Guolong and challenge the US government. Is the family doing well? If there are several other families, the US government will not have such a headache. Xu Yun''s scalp felt a little numb: "You don''t say I know who did it." The five major Mafia families in New York City, the Gambino family, the Genovese family, the Lucchese family, the Bonano family, and the Kolobo family, Gambino has the most influence and influence. The founder of the organization, Gambino, was born in Sicily, Italy, and smuggled into the United States by boat in 1921, settled in Brooklyn, New York, and then launched a mafia activity. Gambino s activities include the illegal opening of casinos, loan sharking, kidnapping, and drug trafficking. The biggest feature is the extortion of workers through the control of the seafarers union. In the past few years, the Gambino family has expanded dramatically, which has had a negative impact on the economic and social development of New York City and even many parts of the United States. The five gangster families also divided jurisdictions, of which the Gambino family jurisdiction is wealthy New York City and most of the docks in New Jersey. From this point, we can see how bad the Gambino family is. "Except for the current godfather Randolph of the Gambino family, no one really has the courage to speak to the US government for a billion dollars to redeem people." Matthew said: "According to the information I heard, Randolph firmly believed that Gu Guolong was in his mouth. There are major secrets that the US government wants to get, so they wo nt let people easily. Asking for money is a trivial matter, mainly to give the US government a disarming power to let the US government know that if the recent sanctions against them are too serious, they will bite back. A bite. " Billion dollars, I rub it, I guess Gu Lao was shocked. All of their large-scale industries in Canada did not know if they could have a value of one billion dollars. The people of the Gambino family really dare to ask for it. . "I''m afraid they don''t want the money?" Xu Yun said. Matthew sighed: "If they just want money, I''m afraid the US government is really relieved. But they have made more excessive demands, wanting the US government to withdraw from the drug inspection in Brooklyn. You know, Brooklyn. The district is the most populous among the five districts in New York City, New York ... Manhattan and Queens have suffered considerable damage to the Gambino family because of the rigorous investigation and disposal of the previous period. Therefore, they want revenge. " "It''s definitely not possible to talk about this!" Xu Yun said, the fool also understands this matter. If the government is even obedient, then it can''t stand up in front of the Gambino family! "So things are a little tricky." Matthew shook his head helplessly. Xu Yun smiled: "What''s so tricky here, I''m thinking about it now. Old Gu is better in the hands of the Gambino family than in the hands of the US government. At least Randolph, the godfather of the Gambino family They are also peers with Gu Lao, a play family, a play community, and bluntly all are illegal groups. I think that Gu Lao will get more respect in Randolph''s hands, but in the United States In the hands of the government, I am afraid that it will not be so popular. " Matthew''s chin is about to fall. Is it okay to think in the opposite way? "Also, how is it easier to seize people in the hands of the Mafia than in the hands of the US government?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I think this is more beneficial." Matthew shrugged: "How do I think it''s not easy?" "Okay, let me figure out the rest." Xu Yun said: "Matthew, thanks." "Thank me? Ha ha ..." Matthew smiled bitterly: "Are you embarrassing me? All this is because of me, but I hid in the safest place, let Gu be in danger, let Gu Miss is in danger, and you have to take such a big risk to do such a dangerous thing ... Brother Yun, you really hit me in the face. " Xu Yun grinned: "Matthew, don''t think about it, I don''t mean that. These things are all things we can''t predict. Looking back, if you have any news, you must tell me the first time. I won''t tell you You said, I seem to be a bit far from New York. It may take some time to catch up. " "Aren''t you in Seattle?" Matthew exclaimed. Xu Yun nodded: "Do I still have to praise you for being smart? I am not in Seattle. Where can I go? After I arrived in Seattle, I did not feel the smell of a large number of American agents. I originally thought that because your home is Seattle, here There should be a lot of CIA agents. It seems that I think about it more. " "Brother Yun, if you need a car, I parked a new red car Accord at the airport. The keys are stored in the password safe at the airport. The safe number is 1745 and the password is 010101." Matthew Road. Xu Yun was stunned, saying this earlier! As I said earlier, they won''t hit the black car last night: "How do you buy the little devil''s car." Matthew grinned and said: "My patriotic feelings are not so irrational. I use dedication to prove that there is no need to radically talk about products of a certain country. After all, the little devil''s car is still worry-free and suitable for me. People who work on the principles of auto mechanics won''t easily go wrong. There are many small problems in American cars. We are not like Americans. Everyone will hold the wrench twice and generally solve the small problems themselves. " It makes sense that those who smashed Japanese private cars under the guise of patriotism are no different from those who killed and robbed Dongying Guizi. They all like to destroy other people''s property and interfere with other people''s internal affairs. That kind of person is definitely a typical "patriotic thief". "You are much stronger than the bandits who used patriotism as an excuse." Xu Yun smiled: "Then I will go to the airport to pick up the car now, and if I run out, if it is still good, I will put it back to you again." Hanging up the phone, Xu Yun waved his hand and called Bai Xiaoye to the airport. Bai Xiaoye heard that he was going to the airport to pick up a car, and was driving all the way from Seattle to New York. At that time, he was dumbfounded: "A direct flight, it takes about five hours, and the cheapest flight ticket is about more than 500 US dollars. In order to save the air tickets for two people, do you have to drive? It''s only a thousand dollars. " "Sister, you don''t even have a passport, you try to buy a ticket and see if they sell it to you?" Xu Yun rolled his eyes helplessly: "Do you think I want to drive, let alone a plane?" Even if you take a bus, it is difficult to say that you can sit on it, and the bus will take at least three days. " After all, there are four or five thousand kilometers! Bai Xiaoye thought about it, and only had the right time to drive. Drive faster, and you will definitely arrive within two days. "Then there is no other way, so we have to." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "We are working in shifts for four hours each. We should not be too tired." At this time, Xu Yun had already raised his finger and started counting the gas money. Fortunately, it was the little devil''s car. The location of the two was not too far from the airport. After an hour, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye had already prepared everything. This was a long journey almost across the North American continent. What water, food, of course. To complete the purchase, just in case, Xu Yun went to buy an extra spare tire and throw it in the trunk, two spare tires, more at ease. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1131: I am going to New York Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now that he decided to leave, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye still didn''t want to leave any regrets, and they couldn''t get on the road after drinking so much wine. As a country on wheels, the United States has indeed accumulated a lot of experience in preventing traffic accidents. Severe punishment for drunk driving is definitely a top priority. Except for revoking the license on the spot and imprisoning for one year, drunk drivers who cause life injury can Prosecution for second-degree murder is punishable by the highest penalty. In recent years, it has been determined that the blood alcohol concentration standard for drunk driving has become increasingly strict, from 0.08% to 0.05%. Due to the high proportion of young people driving under the influence of alcohol, the blood alcohol concentration for drivers under 21 is 0.01% Even if you drink and drive. Strict traffic law enforcement even allows Americans to seldom drink hard alcohol when gathering. Since the 1990s, the death rate per 10,000 vehicles in the United States has fallen to 1.7. Compared with the figure higher than 9 in China, the experience of the US Empire in this respect is really worthy of reference. To put it bluntly, it is still a question of whether the "traffic law enforcement" is not strict enough. The word often said on the Huaxia wine table is "You can drink with confidence, I asked the traffic police team in the afternoon, I didn''t check it tonight", and then began to eat second. . Of course, drunkenness can also be traced to Huaxia''s wine culture. If you don''t drink, you can''t talk about it. This is a bit ridiculous. To make friends, drink alcohol, talk about business, drink alcohol to accompany leaders, drink alcohol, and even drink debts. Anyway, 80% of things can''t be done without the catalyst of alcohol. Because he didn''t want to get into the trouble of drunk driving to jail, Xu Yun decided to wait with Bai Xiaoye until the alcohol had dissipated before going on the road, which was both safe and secure. During this period of stay, of course, I ca nt leave regret in Seattle. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye went straight to the Pike Market. There were always so many people in front of the first Starbucks. After buying two cups of coffee, they would Start hanging out. Wander around every corner of Pike Place Market, where you can see whole barrels of flowers, flying fish shows, fresh pastries and fruits and vegetables, handmade cheese, local honey, wine, restaurants of various national tastes, imported goods, antiques, collectibles and a large number of Unexpected goods. When you are hungry, you can find a small restaurant and eat fried fish sticks and oysters. Then at the request of Bai Xiaoye, he took the ferris wheel, overlooking Puget Sound and the city center, the scenery is very beautiful. After sitting on the Ferris wheel, the two went to visit the Seattle Art Museum ... In the evening, Xu Yun took Bai Xiaoye to climb the Kerry Mountain Park, overlooking the Space Tower. Seattle''s exquisiteness and quietness are really nostalgic. If you have time to visit this circle, it''s worthwhile. Finally, Xu Yun used the alcohol tester bought in the Pike market to measure the alcohol content of his insufflation. It was completely zero, and now he can finally feel at ease. Now they do nt have the difference between night trains and night trains. They just drive in one breath, and when they are tired, they will work shifts. The sooner they arrive in New York, the less danger there is for the elderly. ... However, since Guo Guolong was taken to New York, he has been doing very well. He has seen the agents of the American Empire, and he is definitely the Gambino family of the absolute Mafia descent. Work harder than the big circle, much darker. The difference between Gu Guolong and Randolph is definitely not a problem of one or two streets, it is simply being thrown away by a dozen streets. However, Randolph has been very good to Gu Guolong these days. Not only was there no disrespect to him, but he was also very polite to him. This made Gu Guolong a little confused. In the United States, no matter whether or not people who eat this Taoist meal meet Randolph, they must call the godfather respectfully. Gu Guolong is very clear about his identity, so he is very polite to Randolph: "The godfather, I have been cared for these days , But I really ca nt understand what my half-a-hundred-year-old man can do for you and your family. "Mr. Gu is polite." Randolph sat on the lambskin sofa opposite Gu Guolong, smiled slightly, and took a sip of coffee: "Since the government attaches great importance to you, I certainly cannot treat Mr. Gu badly. As long as the government promises me to prescribe Conditions, I will naturally hand Mr. Gu to the government. " After a pause, Randolph said, "I''m still curious about what Mr. Gu has to do with the government. Even if I open my mouth for a billion dollars, the government hasn''t blinked. Ha ha, Mr. Gu, your patience is not small. . I''m afraid this head on the lower neck is not worth a billion dollars? " "The godfather laughed." Gu Guolong shook his head helplessly. Seriously, until now, he didn''t understand why such a big disaster would hit the head of the big circle, just because Matthew left through their merchant ship. Now, the US government is overkill too much, right? "Mr. Gu, if I guessed right, you must have a very close relationship with Kevin Matthew?" Randolph smiled slightly. "Hehehe, otherwise how could it be so miserable." Gu Guolong still shook his head helplessly: "Godfather, if I really have such close contact with Mr. Matthew, I will leave with him." "Hahaha, whether you admit it or not, I don''t care." Randolph said with a smile: "I just need to get what I want, as Kevin Matthew is to become an American weapon, It does nt matter if I become a weapon of the Chinese people. " Gu Guolong really had nothing to say to Randolph. After all, he was not a fellow. Now he is polite to him, just to make use of his additional conditions in the hands of the US government. If he does not use it at all, I am afraid Randolph He had long been thrown into the Deep River to feed the fish. In a private villa in Manhattan Bay at the southern end of Brooklyn, the conversation between the two was not pleasant, but there was not much conflict. "Mr. Gu, you haven''t been out recently, and the news should be relatively blocked." Randolph said: "I heard a message, I don''t know if I should tell you." Gu Guolong frowned, and now he does block the news, but he is not interested in other news besides his family''s information. "In the place where the Dongying Sea entered the Pacific Ocean, there was an arms merchant ship passing through Canada that was sunk by the frigate of the Dongying Maritime Self-Defense Force." Randolph said: "I don''t know if this will follow Mr. Gu''s big circle Does it matter? " Gu Guolong couldn''t sit still at once, he stood up at once, his mind was blank, at this moment he just wanted to know the safety of his daughter! Randolph''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a disapproving smile. The big arms business was really not worth mentioning to Randolph. The ban on guns in Eastern countries is so serious that only people in America and Europe have no way Before going to Asia to sell arms. Of course, this also proves that the control of the five American families over the entire American arms industry is not Gu Guolong''s big circle. "People on the boat ... is there any news?" Gu Guolong paused for a while before asking this sentence. Randolph smiled slightly: "I can ask Mr. Gu, as long as Mr. Gu stays here and cooperates with me." "Godfather, I won''t leave." Gu Guolong said: "I just ask you to help me find out where my daughter is. As long as you help me, I can stay here forever." "No, no, how can I keep Mr. Gu all the time, hehehe, as long as the US government agrees to my request, I can send Mr. Gu away at any time." Randolph said: "Of course, Mr. Gu needs information now, and I can arrange someone to ask you for help. You can rest assured. You can rest assured. With the news of Miss Ling, I will notify Mr. Gu immediately. " After all, Randolph got up and left. This luxurious villa was just his residence under Gu Guolong''s house arrest. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1132: Arrive at destination Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! New York City, when it comes to this city, people who have been there will certainly be extremely impressed. The most influential Chinese people must be the Chinatowns in New York, Sheephead Bay in Brooklyn, Eighth Avenue, and Amherst in Queens. Of course, the oldest Chinatown belongs to Manhattan. "Guangdong" is the main, more traditional, the most important thing is that the Chinese food here is authentic and delicious, but not expensive. Of course, the Statue of Liberty must be mentioned. This is the iconic sculpture of the American Empire. The American Empire is about democracy and freedom, so the meaning of the Statue of Liberty to their residents need not be said much. In addition, there are Wall Street where the world s wealth gathers, Times Square, and the site of the World Trade Center, now known as the Ground Zero. The site has been preserved, and it seems that the Americans will never forget that catastrophic one. Terrorist attacks. When you arrive in New York, you have to go to Park Avenue to see how imposing the luxurious buildings on both sides are. There are many royal princes and billionaires living in the world. It is also essential to go to Broadway to listen to opera. If you re not afraid of heights, board the Empire State Building at night, enjoy the night view of New York, and feel what an international first-tier metropolis is. You can know how unworthy and what a frog is in the so-called second and third tier cities. The largest city in the US Empire is definitely not built! The rich man who can start from scratch on Wall Street is really a big eye! It should be known that this multi-ethnic and diverse city has immigrants from 97 countries and regions, and there are 800 languages ??spoken here. Compared with New York, Yanjing, Shenjiang and Guangshen seem to have no sense of regional glory in an instant ... Big Apple, Never Sleep City, Gotham City ... A pair of nicknames from the outside world have declared the city''s sufficient influence on the world. This is a world-class city that directly affects the global economic, financial, media, political, educational, entertainment, and fashion industries. Otherwise, the chopsticks brothers and the white tiger brothers will not stage a tragic story here. The city exerts enormous global influence in business and finance. New York''s financial district, led by Wall Street in Lower Manhattan, is known as the world''s financial center. The New York Stock Exchange is the second largest stock exchange in the world. It was the largest exchange until its trading volume was surpassed by NASDAQ in 1996. New York Times Square is located at the hub of the Broadway Theater District, known as the crossroads of the world, and one of the centers of the world''s entertainment industry. Chinatown in Manhattan, New York, is the densest concentration of Chinese in the Western Hemisphere ... All kinds of names are almost filled by the city of New York. The night was white, and Bai Xiaoye was driving on the interstate highway. But Xu Yun, who drove all night, didn''t seem to be sleepy at all. He even opened the skylight and sang a song loudly: "I''ve never been to New York ~ I''ve never been to Hawaii ~ I''ve never wore a denim jacket under the rain of San Francisco ~ I''ve never been to New York ~ I want to feel the air of freedom ~ I want to break free and release myself ... " "Okay, don''t be crazy, and it''s not for you to participate in the super draft." Bai Xiaoye has now slowly accepted his brother who is a little nervous, although he feels strange, but there is really a kind of Unspeakable feelings, maybe this is the power of blood. Xu Yun sat steadily, fastened his seat belt again, and very skillfully screamed: "Sister, I will squint for a while, you will call me when you are tired. There are many Red Bulls in the storage compartment on the door. When you get tired, you can get two more cans. " "Well, rest assured. You won''t be thrown away." Bai Xiaoye smiled and said Xu Yun was quite screaming, and didn''t ask her if she was a habit of listening. The power of blood kinship always makes people feel inexplicably intimate. Xu Yun said "sister", and Bai Xiaoye instantly felt that his relationship with him was a little closer. In a sense, Bai Xiaoye, who suddenly realized that she still has a loved one, would unconsciously want to find the warmth in this relationship, but helplessly his mother hurt herself too much, and has been with her for so many years, But he has always refused to admit it, so it is very difficult for Bai Xiaoye to accept it. Fortunately, there was Xu Yun. Bai Xiaoye had an inexplicable sense of closeness to him. Now that he is her brother, he will naturally feel closer. So Bai Xiaoye''s kindness to Xu Yun''s siblings will quickly heat up because of her desire for affection. It is easier for an older brother to accept Bai Xiaoye than to accept a sudden mother. Anyway, both of them have the same "unreliable" Lao Tzu. Last night, because she was worried about Bai Xiaoye''s jet lag, she didn''t call him after falling asleep, and drove a whole night. This closed eyes directly confused, easy to sleep, difficult to wake up. Especially in the car, Xu Yun slept for six hours. Was he able to wake up because he felt someone pulling out of his pocket. The car was out of gas, and the spare oil barrel in the trunk was out of gas. Bai Xiaoye saw the gas station and came down to refuel, and filled the car with fuel before going to Xu Yun to turn over his wallet. Only then did Xu Yun wake up accidentally. Xu Yun got out of the car and stretched his waist. He settled the bill at the gas station and asked in a casual way: "Where is this?" "The town of Melrose, Minnesota." The petrol station owner collected the money and stuffed his pockets without looking at it: "It''s almost time to go to the center of Minneapolis." Xu Yun was stunned. He set off from last night to today, and has been driving for nearly sixteen hours. He has already traveled from Seattle, Washington, through Montana, North Dakota, and all to the center of Minnesota. It''s almost halfway through. It seems that in these six hours, Bai Xiaoye''s speed is not slow. Seeing Xu Yun''s face with some excitement, Bai Xiaoye, who didn''t feel much about distance, wondered: "Are you coming?" "After Minnesota, through Chicago, through Ohio and Pennsylvania, and then to New York State ..." Although Xu Yun had never lived in the United States, he had a living map in his mind. I do nt know, so do nt get confused. After hearing several states, Bai Xiaoye was not excited: "What are you waiting for, go, and no one will send us to sit here." After returning to the road, Xu Yun, who had fallen asleep, replenished his energy, and the two men shifted to work once every few hours. After dark, the two found a hamburger fast food restaurant and ate something casually. Then Xu Yun let Bai Xiaoye sleep at night and he came to drive the night train. When Bai Xiaoye opened his eyes again, he was surprised to find that the Statue of Liberty, located on Liberty Island next to the Golden Gate of the Port of New York Harbor in the United States, was right in front of him. When she was excited, she was so fierce that her head touched the roof of the car. Xu Yun was moving his muscles outside the car, stretched his waist, heard the movement and looked back into the car: "Wake up?" Bai Xiaoye nodded cutely: "Here?" "Well." Xu Yun smiled as he twisted his waist. Since he arrived, he had to deal with serious matters. If you want to find the whereabouts of Gu Lao Gu Guolong, you must first contact the Gambino family of the New York Mafia family. And the quickest way to contact them is probably to offend them? Otherwise, such a big family, if you want to slap the flattery of the horse, others will not look at you. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1133: Xu Yuns plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you ready to start working?" Bai Xiaoye also opened the door and got off the car. "Is there any way of thinking, who is the godfather of the Gambino family, how to contact him? I have no clue." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "No need to have any clues, as long as the work is hard enough, they will naturally come to us." "You are not going to offend them on purpose, and then ..." Bai Xiaoye''s mouth widened in surprise: "Are you crazy? If this fails, we will be hunted down by the Mafia in New York. Even if you don''t kill them Seen in the eyes, but can''t stand the other person too many. They are not like Huaxia''s gangsters. They fight at most twice with a knife. They have so many guns and bullets don''t have long eyes. " "Anyway, if I want to rescue Gu Lao in their hands, I will offend them." Xu Yun said: "In addition to this method, there is no other way to attract Randolph''s attention to us. You will not be afraid, right? ? " Bai Xiaoye flicked her hair and threw her chest: "I''m scared? What a joke, I will be scared? You''re not afraid of it. Then do what you say." "Then we split our heads to find out what business the Gambino family is most concerned about. Tonight, we will give them a mess." Xu Yun said: "At six o''clock, we will gather here on time, neither of us. Driver s license, let s put the car in this parking lot. The New York road is too busy, and it will be troublesome if something happens while driving. Bai Xiaoye stretched out his hand: "Then you have to give me a little money for activities? In case I want to eat a burger or sit down, can''t I have nothing in my pocket?" "Nuo, two hundred is enough, save some flowers." Xu Yun took out two hundred dollars and stuffed it with Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye is really speechless: "Two hundred dollars ... you are my dear brother!" Xu Yun didn''t hear the good word, but instead grinned: "Yes, or your brother is good to you. The sale is so generous, one for two hundred! Let them envy those who don''t have a brother!" "I think you''re crazy." Bai Xiaoye was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Yun, and walked out of the parking lot and took a taxi to leave. Isn''t it easy to find the most important business of the Gambino family? No more time is wasted. Looking at Bai Xiaoye leaving by car, Xu Yun was still quite guilty. As a brother, he brought his sister to New York and gave her two hundred dollars for her pocket money. Frustrated with a swollen face to become a fat man, he was worried about the disaster area during the earthquake and donated all that private room money. Tian Yu Group''s finances are completely handed over to Zuo Meiyan. As the boss, he has no salary at all. He is also the boss over the Xingkai Hotel. There is no salary, only the dividend at the end of the year. Although he just returned to the Shenlong Brigade, he also raised the level, but I am afraid that the salary will have to wait until next month. For a penny, the hero Han, Xu Yun can''t talk to Ruan Qingshuang for them. Although he said that if he spoke, they would certainly not hesitate to pay for it, but Xu Yun, a big master, could not speak. After all, he is a man. Both Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers also bought a house in Shenjiang. They are now house slaves, and Xu Yun is embarrassed to control them. Lin Ge is falling in love, the cost must be large, and this kid has no fixed income like him, and he must be quite shy in his pocket, waiting for the hotel to pay dividends at the end of the year ... Thinking about it, Xu Yun can only be wronged by his sister, who has just recognized him. The brother has less money, so you spend less, mainly because he still has to leave enough airfare for the two people to fly back. You ca nt spend all your money here. When returning to Vancouver to buy a ticket, Celine borrows money? That''s embarrassing. Xu Yun told Bai Xiaoye that it was a separate investigation. In fact, Bai Xiaoye was going to stroll around this big apple city to make her feel the customs and customs. As for where to go to poke the pain points of the Gambino family, he could think clearly without going to the bottom. Salvatore Lopicolo, known as the "godfather of godfathers" of the Italian Mafia, was concerned about the arrest of a police raid. They have reported the ability to attract terrorists to attract gold. They have made more than 90 billion euros in annual profits through illegal activities such as drug trafficking, extortion, usury, smuggling, counterfeiting, and online piracy. I believe that Randolph, as the most famous godfather in the modern American imperial mafia, may not be as good as the godfather among the godfathers. I am afraid that it will not be a problem to get tens of billions of dollars every year? His methods are nothing more than illegal activities such as drug trafficking, extortion, usury, smuggling, counterfeiting, and online piracy. Many people may not understand what makes online piracy good fortune, it is because you do not touch this line, piracy is to forcefully claim the interests of the original copyright owner, which is no different from robber thieves. Not to mention pirated commercial movies with huge gold-absorbing capacity, but just pirated online novels can earn billions of dollars every year! But in the final analysis, Randolph would put forward such conditions as the US government, indicating that his main source of income still relies on drugs and extortion. Even the US government dares to blackmail, what else does he dare not? However, Xu Yun may have no time to investigate if they want to seize the clues of their drug dealings. In addition to drug smuggling and extortion, the fastest remaining money should be usury. As long as Xu Yun engages in the loan sharking business of the Gambino family, Randolph will naturally be furious, and he will certainly wish to unload him by himself! Xu Yun is very clear about a problem. If he wants to see Randolph, he is forced to appear on his own initiative. Otherwise, it is not easy to find him. The plan has already been made, and now Xu Yun only needs to ask about the Gambino family''s largest "investment and financial management company" in New York. The Gambino family is so big, even if it is a loan shark business, it will definitely hang a company sign that the government has passed. This is a symbol of strength. But those who dare to borrow money here must be very clear that the money borrowed here is not so easy to repay. However, in some cases, there will still be a lot of people who choose usury. Since this industry exists, it shows that he exists. Xu Yun yawned, found an ordinary American breakfast restaurant, ordered a cup of coffee, and asked for a burger ... In order to save money, he had no taste in his mouth when he ate a burger. In the breakfast restaurant, you can eat a soup dumpling or drink spicy soup. The most desirable is the white porridge made of beans. It is thick and thick. It is filled with two or two muttons. Eating fried dough sticks is absolutely addictive. This lamb soaked in white porridge, it is estimated that there is no place other than Qufu, the former residence of Confucius? Not to mention that it was in the United States ... Xu Yun really wanted too much. After coping with a hamburger, Xu Yun went back to the streets of New York. Although he didn''t have any economic sense, he had to go to Wall Street to feel the sense of super fast life. So as not to make yourself lazy. I don''t know how many wolves in sheep''s clothing in the economic center of this world? How many people have made people rich on Wall Street overnight, and people have returned to the story before liberation overnight, I am afraid no one can count it? The more a city that looks like heaven, the more brutal the competition. Xu Yun really admires, how much do these bosses on Wall Street feel? In order to be able to withstand this huge pressure. How bold people are, how much land they produce, it should be said that people have as much heart as they have money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1134: Find the starting point Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The origin of the Mafia is a long story. Let me briefly talk about the Gambino family now controlled by Randolph. Of course, Randolph could not be compared with their founder Gambino, but in all fairness, he is definitely a patron of the mafia. Since the Gambino family came to power in John Gordy, the Gambino family has gradually declined, especially after the large-scale prosecution of the Gambino family by the New York prosecutor that year, its family members have been greatly reduced! But since Randolph came to power, the situation of the Gambino family has improved again. Before Randolph was in position, he used profiteering methods to control the shipping industry in New York and manipulated the New York Pier Seafarers'' Union to extort and blackmail workers. Under his leadership, after the Gambino gang family controlled the International Seafarers Federation, which represented the interests of 60,000 or 70,000 seafarers in North America, Randolph even used violence and bribery to insert family members into the union Important position. He also threatened the International Seafarers Federation to use the seafarers medical funds to sign a huge medical contract so that he could make huge profits. In addition, he forcibly collected protection fees for small businesses, seafarers and dock workers in New York Harbor for a long time, and used illegal means to interfere in the commercial activities of Brooklyn and Star Island districts in New York. Since Randolph took office, he led the Gambino family and several other New York family organizations to infiltrate or control multiple Wall Street brokerage companies, illegally manipulate the stock prices of more than 20 companies, and force them to sell to investors. To profit from illegal profits. Randolph became obsessed with fast money absorption because of this method. The drug business must naturally be done. As long as the police do not have enough evidence, even if everyone knows that the Gambino family is the largest drug gang in New York, Randolph didn''t care. Smuggling business is also extremely profitable, and of course Randolph will not let it go. Of course, in addition to these, there is the simplest and most effective means of illegal profit that can cover the entire society, usury! For the gold-rich city of New York, how many people dream of becoming rich among the rich, and although the vast majority of them are daydreaming, there is no shortage of capable people. Once Randolph takes a fancy, he will freely usury, but as long as he takes the money in Randolph, it means that he will never be able to turn over. Repayment can only be reduced to a member of Randolph''s Gambino family. If he does not succumb, he will only be forced to claim everything he owns, and then disappear forever in this world. Randolph did not know how many of these things he had done. His principle is very simple, as long as it is beneficial to the Gambino family, he will not let it go! His goal is to become the only godfather in the history of the Gambino family who can overtake the first godfather, Gambino himself! Become the most prestigious godfather in the history of the Mafia in the United States, make his story into a movie, make his story become the story of the world, and make his story an indelible history! To deal with such a person, Xu Yun really has to be a little more cautious, otherwise it''s hard to say that he''s really trapped. As Bai Xiaoye said, after all, there are many other people, and now there are hundreds of people who directly belong to the Gambino family, and each of them has hundreds of people, and these people have all around them. Many people who can do things, this terrible family model is definitely not to be underestimated. Finally at the scheduled time in the evening, Bai Xiaoye was also tired of walking in the central area of ??New York. Two hundred dollars was basically not spent. It was not because she was frugal and frugal, but what she liked. Nothing was two. A hundred dollars can be won. "The fastest way for the Gambino family to absorb gold is drugs. What can be more terrifying than this 3,000% benefit. Buying lottery tickets is not so profitable." Bai Xiaoye said: "But first catch their drugs. The scene of the transaction is almost impossible, and even the New York police are helpless to them, let alone us. Basically, all the terminals in New York are from their five families, and we may not be easily troubled by their business. " Xu Yun nodded his head and agreed. Indeed, drugs are the biggest source of income for the Gambino family. The profits of this thing are too high and too high, and most of the people who enjoy the "it" are rich people, even if they are poor. He will also try every means to raise enough drug money. With regard to drug use, no one will ever say that he will get some credit and no drug dealer will give you credit. Someone with a little money and a little family just touched it. At least in the end, it was self-esteem, and they could always afford it. Those who do nt have much money, and every day they sell themselves in order to take some drugs, what else do they smoke? Dead and dead. "Leave the drug business to the New York police. Let us not let the American police follow the corruption of some Chinese policemen. It is still necessary to give them pressure and a sense of crisis." Xu Yun said: "We still find them Easy trouble to find. " Bai Xiaoye shrugged helplessly: "It''s easy to find trouble? Is that okay? Didn''t you say that if things are too small, it doesn''t matter at all? Randolph is after all the godfather of the Gambino family. Things to deal with? " Xu Yun smiled meaningfully: "Come with me, I will tell you what kind of things will make Randolph unable to sit still." Bai Xiaoye was really curious. He followed Xu Yun in a taxi. He thought Xu Yun was going to take her somewhere, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun to take her to a restaurant named "Daniel". This restaurant is hailed as a wonderful flower in the catering industry. The chef combined his wild imagination and food to create a lot of food with unique tastes, which satisfied many diners; the decoration of the restaurant is also very artistic Renaissance style. After all, there are risks in the evening. Xu Yun will not treat his sister at this "Last Supper". It would be a bit inappropriate to go to eat a burger again. It is better to eat something. Bai Xiaoye really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be very careful. After the food, the two talents entered the topic. Directly headed to the door of a Gambino family on Wall Street, a company with a venture capital management brand. Although Americans are busy and the pace of life on Wall Street is quite fast, Americans have absolutely no habit of working overtime. They like to get their work done during working hours, and take a good rest during the rest. This is called life. Of course, when the company is off work, Wall Street is still brightly lit, after all, there are "overtime" companies. Often these companies with "overtime" have some shameful things. For example, the loan shark company of the Gambino family, at night, the company always has to deal with some special things. And at this moment, Wesley, Randolph s right assistant, was sitting in front of a large office chair, repeatedly using his fingers to wig the few strands of hair on his head. That s right, he was a bald head, and he hated people with beautiful hair the most . But now kneeling in front of him is an Asian man with shiny, combed hair. It can be seen that he is unwilling to kneel, but helplessly, Wesley has a few guns in his hands, and how many are in this company The staff of the Gambino family is very clear. Since he got the first money in this venture company of the Gambino family, he began to regret it. But everything is too late. The Gambino family has collected hundreds of millions of dollars of interest from him for so many years after starting a business. You know, he just borrowed 10 million dollars! The usury is too scary. Sometimes, it is even scarier than drugs! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1135: Annihilate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was an elusive smile on Wesley''s face, and the index finger of his right hand tapped on the table gently, as if waiting for the man kneeling in front of him to say something to him. The Asian man kneeling in front of him finally said: "I really really have no money to continue to repay, sir, these years, I have been in the paper industry, and I have worked hard. Two years ago, I had returned the godfather''s thousand Ten thousand dollars in capital, and 23 million dollars in interest ... But you have nt let me go in the past two years ... " "Cui Zhijing, I think you really have forgotten." Wesley sneered: "When the godfather gave you 10 million, you had nothing, he trusted you so much, do you think the interest of 23 million dollars is enough? Moreover, I remember two years ago, when you repaid the money, the godfather only recovered the principal of 10 million US dollars, and the interest, he said that you can continue to use it. " Hearing this, Cui Zhijing was a little emotional: "The godfather said that at the time! But he did not say that the money will continue to charge my interest!" Snapped--! Wesley slapped **** the table: "Are you talking to me loudly? I''m so good. Boss Cui, if you think about it, you owe us money. It''s not that I owe you money." Seeing Wesley face up, Cui Zhijing dared to make a mistake, the other party pointed so many guns at his head. "Do you think the godfather gave you those 23 million dollars in vain? Have you ever thought about what we do?" Wesley said: "We do business, but the godfather is not a philanthropist! This money Of course, there is interest! The godfather will continue to use it for you, that is worthy of you! " "But this interest is too high?" Cui Zhijing said nothing. "I have already paid back hundreds of millions of dollars because of these 23 million, and now you have to give me that much money to settle it all at once. I really do nt have that much money. " Wesley sneered: "You sell the company and all your fixed assets, you can''t make up enough money." "I will have nothing then!" Cui Zhijing exclaimed. "Don''t you also have nothing?" Wesley snorted lightly: "Why? I''m used to the life of a rich man, and don''t want to be a poor ghost? Then go back to your home country, Korea and Korea. This is New York, weak meat and strong food! Not you In Jiangnan District, a fat man who jumps and rides a horse can dance for over 100 million yuan! " Cui Zhijing was afraid, he was afraid that he would become a man of nothing: "Mr. Wesley, will you give me another chance, leave me a little, will I continue to borrow? Do you just pay back the godfather and borrow again Give it to me, okay? " Wesley looked up and laughed a few times: "Ha ha ha ha! Cui Zhijing, I just said that the godfather is not a philanthropist, you are not the same year, Cui Zhijing, you were capable and motivated, there must be a rise on Wall Street Ming Liwan''s fierceness! So the godfather only appreciates you and fancy you, knowing that lending you money won''t make you float. " "Now I can, I really can, please, Mr. Wesley, please tell the godfather, I still won''t let him down!" Cui Zhijing knelt on the ground and moved forward two steps, but was immediately The pistols raised by the people around them stopped. "Now?" Wesley smiled disapprovingly: "What do you think you have now? You are not the same as the aggressive Cui Zhijing of that year. Since you were swallowed by the huge pressure of Wall Street, you will do whatever you want for money. The pressure makes you breathless. You can only use marijuana, methamphetamine, various **** to relieve the huge pressure in your heart ... " Cui Zhijing was stunned. He had been infected with drugs for more than a year. During this year, his drug addiction almost doubled every month. Wesley put his smile on his face: "What do you think you are now, we don''t know? Cui Zhijing, while your family''s property is still enough to pay back the money, and has not been ruined by your drug addiction, it is better to return it to the godfather earlier. Otherwise, your little life may not be able to wait for your next drug addiction. " Cui Zhijing was almost paralyzed. Wesley is right, Randolph is definitely not a philanthropist. He knows that it is profitable, and he will lend money to Cui Zhijing. If Cui Zhijing can always keep himself a money-making machine, maybe he will also be absorbed by Randolph The Gambino family is a backbone member. But unfortunately, Cui Zhijing was unable to adjust himself by the huge pressure of Wall Street, so he embarked on the road of drug addiction. Once this road of no return is embarked upon, the whole person is considered abolished. Randolph couldn''t believe that the money he invested in his hands could double his profit in the hands of a drug addict. The biggest business of the Gambino family is the smuggling of drugs in Latin America, so he knows exactly what a drug addict will look like in the end. Rather than let Cui Zhijing lose his family company and all his money to drugs himself, it is better to give it to him now. Let this person who is capable, but unable to withstand the temptations of the Thousand Worlds and the enormous pressure of Wall Street, turn into a mere fool of nothing. Perhaps his life should be so! Wesley pushed a contract in front of Cui Zhijing: "After signing this contract, everything you have will be transferred to our name, including all your deposits and fixed assets. Because you have to leave New York and return to your North Korea. Understand I mean? " After a pause, Wesley continued: "If you don''t sign, don''t blame me for treating you right now." Having said that, Wesley directly grabbed a gun next to him, directly on Cui Zhijing''s head: "You know, I really will kill." There was a blank in Cui Zhijing''s mind. He didn''t think about anything at all and signed the name on the paper Wesley pushed him. I didn''t even look at what the "contract" was. After Cui Zhijing finished writing, Wesley''s face finally showed a satisfied smile: "Boss Cui, this is your will, would you like to take another look?" will? What do you mean! Cui Zhijing''s mind was blank. He almost looked up at Wesley, and Wesley stood up in a hurry. He walked in front of Cui Zhijing, took out a white square handkerchief in his pocket, and gently covered Cui Zhijing''s Face. Cui Zhijing knew that he could not hide everything that should happen. Wesley handed the pistol across Cui Zhijing''s eyebrow across the handkerchief and gently pulled the trigger! After the bang, the towel covered on Cui Zhijing''s face slowly began to be covered with blood, and the wall wallpaper on the back of Cui Zhijing''s head was left with blood spray. Wesley returned his pistol to his men and said slightly: "I changed the wallpaper on the wall immediately tonight, and the body was dragged back to his house, creating a false appearance of suicide. Be careful, don''t leave any evidence. Understand?" "Understood!" Several men nodded. After talking, Wesley picked up the will signed by Cui Zhijing and said to himself: "I really didn''t expect this kid to die so that the godfather can make such a large sum of money. Wall Street is even better. " Just when Wesley thought everything was ok, the office room door was pushed in. A pair of men and women came in one after the other, a strange smile hung on the man s face, and the woman s face was cold and ruthless However, it must be said that this woman''s good looks is a perfect oriental beauty. Everyone in the room raised their pistols one by one, ready to attack at any time. After all, the first feeling these two uninvited guests give them is "wrong comers"! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1136: Bad comer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s worthy of being the powerful cadre of the Godfather Randolph of the Gambino family, who is committed to killing everything and not leaving any trouble." Xu Yun''s face still smiled, and what happened just now, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye have already heard See, they have been in for more than ten minutes. Of course, there are still many bodyguards in the investment finance company of the Gambino family, all of whom are personally trained by Wesley, and they have extraordinary skills and are ruthless enough. It''s just that today they met their opponents. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye didn''t even show their faces. They solved all of them with just a few coins. It was so quiet that the people in the room did not hear any noise outside. So the moment Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye pushed open Wesley''s office door, everyone in the room was stunned. "Friend, are you ...?" Wesleyco is also an old river and lake who has been around for many years. He knows that the other party has such strength to come to him, which means that it is not a simple person. So he didn''t start to draw his sword, but raised his hand to signal that his person should put the gun down first, so as not to hurt her. "Here is a small person, even if we say it, Mr. Wesley must have never heard of it." Xu Yun still hung a calm smile: "Although it is dark at night, he dares to kill in the office. Mr. Wesley is here on weekdays If you work overtime, do nt you feel scared? There are people who complain when they die, and I have watched American dramas. Is nt Evil Force the story of those who complain about life? Have you seen it? Right , Is the tenth season about to start broadcasting soon? " "Cough cough!" Bai Xiaoye heard Xu Yun all went off the topic, and immediately coughed twice to remind him. Xu Yun quickly stopped, scratching his head embarrassedly and smiled. The corners of Wesley''s mouth twitched loomingly. He really hadn''t encountered such a situation. He was completely confused by the two people in front of him. When you die? Don''t joke. " "Pappappap!" Xu Yun applauded: "Mr. Wesley is so courageous." Wesley frowned, and he was clearly impatient: "I work overtime in this office at night, and the only thing I have to do is kill!" "No wonder, there are so many resentful souls in this room." Xu Yun shook his head and murmured: "I feel strong resentment from hundreds of miles away. I came here today to see, sure enough, in this room There are so many people, so crowded ... " Xu Yun''s crazy words not only made Wesley and his men dumbfounded, even Bai Xiaoye was at a loss. "Brother in the corner, if you really can''t stand, just sit on the window sill." Xu Yun pointed to the air in the corner of the room. After that, the windows of the windowsill made a crash. All the people in the room changed their faces! Wesley s men aimed their pistols at the window sill, but saw nothing! Bai Xiaoye got goose bumps all over, thinking about the room where he had just died, and now Xu Yun said so, who can''t be hairless. "What the **** are you!" Wesley screamed angrily. The man''s unwillingness to engage with him in three words is really elusive. "I''m a demon hunter, specializing in catching ghosts." Xu Yun lowered his voice deliberately, and pointed at Bai Xiaoye: "This is my assistant, my partner, don''t look like a girl, but the demon hunter There is a very good set ... There are too many evil spirits in your room, I ca nt figure it out myself ... " Bai Xiaoye knew that Xu Yun was talking nonsense, but everyone at night would feel cautious, let alone the people in the room. How many people like Cui Zhijing had died in this room. "If you want to save yourself this little life, it is best to cooperate with me." Xu Yun''s expression is very in place. At this time, pull a close-up and give a close-up close-up. You must be able to win the title of film emperor. As the saying goes, some things are more likely to be true. Unbelievable. Although Wesley did not want to listen to the so-called demon hunter in front of him, he said to the air just now that "someone" would sit on the window, and the window was really hit! If there is no such thing, it is okay to say, but with this situation, Wesley can only trust it. "You said." Wesley faced all the air around the room very carefully. After the other party said that the room was full of evil spirits, he hadn''t wanted to stay here for a minute. But this is his office again. He can never tell the godfather that too many people have died in his office, full of evil spirits, he dare not come here to work? After all, they are gangsters, who does nt have a murder case. In this case, it is best to use the help of this "devil hunter" to solve the grievances in the office today! In the future, he wouldn''t do murder here anymore. Go to the beach, and after throwing people away, throw them directly into the sea, and be alone in the sea! Then he can''t find his trouble. "Do you know that the person who was killed by you just now did not leave his grudge, because he has something to worry about, and he will take away his things." Xu Yun said, "This thing in your hand, That will, he did not want to sign, you forced him, so if you do nt give it back to him, he will definitely not leave, he will always follow you, go home with you, go to the bathroom with you, even if you go to bed, He will follow you ... " "Fine! Don''t say it!" Wesley, as Randolph''s powerful cadre, is by no means a guts, but these words sound panic: "How to deal with it ?!" "It''s very simple, you burned the will in your hands directly." Xu Yun said: "His will went to another world, and he will follow, so he won''t bother you anymore." Wesley was furious: "Impossible! If this is burned, he has nothing to do with us! If all his inheritance is inherited, he will be inherited, if no one is inherited, it will become social welfare funds! "Do you think money is important or life is important?" Xu Yun said, he suddenly pointed to a ball of air and said: "Hey, hello, why are you going, the window sill can''t open two people!" Just when the big guy looked at the air pointed by Xu Yun, the window on the window sill made a sound of being hit again! If the members of this room are all mafia without evil, I am afraid that ordinary people would have been paralyzed! Bai Xiaoye, an atheist, was shocked by Xu Yun''s cold sweat. Not to mention these ghostly mafia. "Hey, what are you two discussing?" Xu Yun said helplessly to the empty window sill: "Don''t think about the harmful things anymore, I let them burn the will to you, and your things are still you Yes, do nt worry about them, go early. " Wesley finally couldn''t help it, he turned around and raised his gun against the window of the window sill and slammed two shots! The glass of the window shattered the floor. The two gunshots also seemed to make his men awake a lot, and he concentrated his attention on the two uninvited guests! No evil spirits, no one is terrible. In this world, talent is the most terrifying creature! This is what the Mafia believes! "Boss, the window just rang, it was this thing that collided!" A man suddenly pointed at two unknown objects on the ground that were somehow inexplicable. Obviously, these two things were ejected by Xu Yun just now. It caused the sound of someone colliding on the window. Not to mention Wesley, even Bai Xiaoye''s expression is suddenly understood, Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you really can think of any tricks! Really destructive! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1137: The purpose is to alarm the godfather Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that it was exposed, Xu Yun could only embarrassedly smile at Bai Xiaoye. Wasn''t he trying to save trouble? He would be fooling first, maybe it would be easier to solve the problem than to do it. The price of Huyou was that several pistols were pointed at the heads of Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, and they pulled the trigger without hesitation! Fortunately, Xu Yun knew that the Mafia was clean and quick, and he definitely wouldn''t play with you. He only pushed Bai Xiaoye directly behind the security bunker before the gunshot. And he flashed into the Wesley''s office. Everyone who has experienced things knows that fighting with someone who pierces you with a knife is definitely not a melee game. But when you hit a gunman, you can''t run as far as someone pulls the trigger. Especially in such a room, the small space can limit the shooting, and when the party using the gun has the advantage of the number of people, the less they dominate the narrow space. People are dependent. When a person is used to pulling the trigger and can be killed, he will rely on guns. The United States Empire, a country where citizens have the right to carry guns, most people have this. This kind of dependence, with a gun in his hand, would not think of other ways to subdue the enemy. Xu Yun used this mentality because all of them had pistols in their hands, so the way they wanted to subdue Xu Yun was to use pistols. But in such a small office, they have many people, and Xu Yun is flexible and flexible. They ca nt shoot! Once the shot is fired, the chance of hitting Xu Yun is only 1%, and the chance of hitting their own people is definitely as high as 99%! Wesley is in this room, so the people under his control are afraid to shoot! But they have a pistol in their hands and they do nt know how to use their brains and give up the pistol to play melee, so they can only follow Xu Yun s figure and aim with a pistol! In the whole process, only Wesley fired two shots himself, but Xu Yun subdued him in an instant. Wesley didn''t even realize how the pistol in his hand disappeared. His pistol was on his forehead. The feeling of being held by his own pistol must not have a flavor. As for the flavor, I am afraid that only Wesley himself just got it. The thief captures the king first. The mafia is a highly organized social organization. When the superior is controlled, the subordinate has no idea at all. This is why Xu Yun must meet Randolph. If Gu Guolong is such an important person, without Randolph''s nod, Xu Yun would not be able to see it, even less likely to find it in a city as large as New York. "Now should this will be given to me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Wesley lightly. Wesley was shot in the head. Although he did nt dare to act rashly, as a small head of the Gambino family, his strength and guts are still alive: "It seems that you are a Korean and Korean related to Cui Zhijing. Hum, friend, dare to actively provoke the Gambino family, I believe you must not know much about New York? " "I don''t really understand. I don''t even know when the Statue of Liberty was built." Xu Yun finished, suddenly shot at Wesley''s left calf and shot down! The bullet relentlessly shot into Wesley''s calf. The FN9mm high-power pistol was really powerful. The bullet directly penetrated Wesley''s calf! After all, the human body is fleshy, and the huge pain makes Wesley''s left leg soft, and he kneels directly on the knee! As soon as Xu Yun shot, Wesley''s men must have panicked. The superior was shot in front of them. This is definitely their negligence! But they still only dare to aim at Xu Yun with a pistol, not to pull the trigger! Because at the moment when Wesley knelt on one knee, Xu Yun pointed his pistol straight at his heavenly cover again! If this is a shot, the bullet can directly enter Wesley''s head and the chin comes out! The head does not have muscles like calves, and this shot must have blossomed like a watermelon. The ending is definitely worse than Cui Zhijing who was just shot through the head. Naturally, no one dared to bet against Xu Yun. To say that this Wesley is really a tough guy, his calf was penetrated, and he just clenched his teeth and did not make a noise, so he rushed this force, that is not something that ordinary people can bear. If it weren''t because he was a ruthless mafia, Xu Yun admired him. "I know you don''t dare to shoot. Put your gun down if you dare not, so as not to cause your big brother to suffer." Xu Yun didn''t have any expression on his face and said to several Wesley''s men: "I count to three, if you don''t put the gun down again , I just hit him on the left shoulder. " After a pause, Xu Yun said again: "Looking at my eyes, do you look like I''m lying?" Several of Wesley''s men shook their throats and swallowed. "One." Xu Yun finished, not giving them time to think: "Two ..." Wow, several of Wesley''s men raised their hands at about the same time, then slowly squatted, carefully placing the pistol on the ground. Xu Yundeng did not let them kick the pistol away. If any of them had a change, he had enough time to solve them. It doesn''t matter. Wesley didn''t say a word in the whole process. It is worthy of being the little leader of the American Empire Mafia. Daoguang had a lot of knowledge, and he didn''t counsel because of a gun on his head. "You dare not kill me." Wesley said suddenly. "Why?" Xu Yun provocatively said: "Which of your eyes can''t tell you I dare not kill you?" Wesley is still very confident: "Unless you want to get yourself into trouble and be hostile to the Mafia in New York, otherwise, you won''t kill me. What the **** do you want, say." "You''re quite confident." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "I tell you, the place where your leg is penetrated is only a short distance from the arteries and veins on the leg. I just kick your foot. It may cause you to bleed, and then you will hang up soon. " No one is not afraid of death, there is no doubt about it. The same is true of those who are begging for life at the tip of the knife. But how to die is very important, if Wesley is so unclear that he died because of excessive bleeding of the arteries and blood vessels, he must not accept it. "Cui Zhijing is already dead, he signed the will, all this is our Gambino family, if you want to share a piece of soup, you can." Wesley said: "I can give you a 5% benefit, so not The godfather will be alarmed, and no one will trouble you. You can leave the United States with a considerable amount of money. I do nt think anything happened today. " Xu Yun grinned: "Brother, now your life is in my hands, even if I mention the conditions, I will also mention it? Why can''t you get the turn?" Wesley also has a bottom line. Since the Gambino family regained brilliance in the hands of their generation, few people have dared to talk to him like this and dare to make terms with him. But today he was not prepared, it was really planted, he admitted to planting! "Okay! You condition! How much do you want?" Wesley said: "I should warn you already. If you are not afraid of having money and not spending your life, just speak." "My condition is very simple, I just want to alarm the godfather." Xu Yun replied simply and sneered to tear the will directly! ! With pieces of shredded paper scattered all over the ground, it means that all of Cui Zhijing has nothing to do with the Gambino family! The Gambino family can never get anything in the hands of this person! "Are you crazy !!" Wesley nearly shouted hysterically! How could this not alarm the godfather! Not to mention that the young man who knew nothing about heaven and earth would die without a burial place, even if he was, he might be punished for his poor work! Wesley really collapsed. Looking at the snowy shredded paper in front of him, he collapsed mentally! The pain of this collapse is much more painful than the pain of a bullet penetrating his leg! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1138: Its a lunatic Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you know the consequences of disturbing the godfather !!!" Wesley''s reason was temporarily lost, and he hysterically questioned the man who was still pointing his gun at his head. He even completely ignored that he was still controlled by the other party. Xu Yun frowned, and it seemed that the consequences of disturbing Randolph were still very serious, otherwise Wesley wouldn''t send such a big one? But now that the wood has become a boat, things have reached an irreparable point, even if Wesley has great ability, it is impossible for Cui Zhijing to come alive and re-draft a will for him to sign. There is only one copy of the will, and there is no backup. Xu Yun said that he would tear it without even hesitating. "This involves more than just money. The godfather needs face, you dare to ruin his business on his site, and tear up what he wants, even if it''s just a blank piece of paper. Not worth it, it is equivalent to tearing his face. "Wesley said:" You will regret it if you do this! But I will also be affected by you! The godfather will blame me for not doing things! " Xu Yun frowned: "Oh, brother, why don''t you say so early? Is there any room for recovery?" "There''s no room for recovery! Today, Wesley was overturned in the gutter, and I will kill you if you want to kill! But I can tell you clearly that even if you escape to the end of the world, the godfather will catch you back! Solved you! "Wesley said coldly. It sounds like Randolph really cares about his face. Since there was no room for recovery, Xu Yun was relieved and nodded frequently: "That''s good, that''s good. Since there''s no room for recovery, it''s worthwhile." Wesley was completely shocked by Xu Yun''s crazy words. He thought it was incredible. How could there be such a person in the world? Isn''t he afraid of death at all? Isn''t the godfather so deterrent in his eyes? How many people on this path will tremble their legs when they hear the name of the godfather? How many ordinary characters do not dare to lift their eyes in front of the godfather? How many people hear the godfather''s name change their face because they can''t bear it. But when this guy heard that the godfather would never let him go, he would personally let him survive without death, there was no room for recovery, but he was very excited. "Wesley, you are also injured. You should have treated the wound first. However, I think you''d better go to the godfather first, and I will wait for his old man here." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I suggest you follow What I said, otherwise, if you cleaned me up instead of the godfather, he would suspect that you want to swallow, and then just find a substitute for the dead. " This is not false at all, even if Wesley is now capable of convening a horse to chop Xu Yun into a puree, he will never do that. Once Xu Yun died, the will that was torn by Xu Yun could not be explained! Only lunatics will do such crazy things! He must let the madman keep this life to see the godfather. Then he can clean up the relationship. "You ..." Weiss said something ideally, but there was no way to organize the language for a while, and he was stunned as soon as he spoke. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m waiting here. If I want to go, the few of you may not be able to stop me." After all, Xu Yun waved his hands, five coins, all lined up deeply in a line Shot into the wall! I can''t pull it out! If this coin is shot on a person, I am afraid it is really not weaker than a bullet? A trace of cold sweat finally oozed from Wesley''s forehead. It seems that this guy really has two strokes. The ancient East really is a talent. "You are a Chinese?" Wesley suddenly realized that this guy must have nothing to do with Cui Zhijing. After Bruce Lee let the Americans know what is "Kung Fu", the Americans will always remember the word, so once you see someone with extraordinary strength They will be very sure that the other person is a Chinese. Xu Yun clapped his hands: "Good eyesight." "Okay! Admire it next." Wesley said: "Since I''m going to see the godfather, should you leave me a name?" "Xu Da." Xu Yun nodded. "Remember." "Xu Da ... Xu Da ..." Weiss thought twice. The name of this Chinese is indeed very memorable, much more memorable than the name of a Chinese named "Ni Qusi" he encountered last time. Wesley was about to leave, but he was a little uneasy and wanted to leave two men to watch. But he thinks about it carefully. Even if he leaves everyone behind, he is not even the opponent. If the other party wants to flick them away and then run away, it is better to simply discard them all and then leave. Moreover, the purpose of the other party''s coming this time was not for money, which made Wesley even more puzzled. In any case, the first task now is to reflect the situation to the godfather, everything is decided by his old man! ... After Wesley''s embarrassed appearance brought such a shocking news, Randolph was naturally quite shocked. He couldn''t believe the existence of such a rampant young man in Wesley''s mouth! But looking at the gunshot wound on Wesley''s leg that he hadn''t had time to deal with, and his fearful expression, he realized that he couldn''t lie to himself. "Which one man, one woman and two young people are still in your office?" Randolph was indeed an old fox who was not surprised. Wesley nodded: "Yes, godfather." "Well, there is no more of your business here, you have to deal with your injured leg first." Randolph said lightly: "Resume for a few days, don''t think too much. Things don''t blame you, you don''t need anything Psychological pressure and psychological burden. " Wesley couldn''t believe the godfather would say that, which finally put the big rock hanging in his heart. When Wesley left, the young white man who had been standing next to Randolph said: "Godfather, I''ll help you get people to come." "No." Randolph raised his hand, beckoning not to say this: "I want you to invite people back, please note, really please, please politely. Not caught. I want to see, two young What kind of tricks can men and women play in front of me. Ha ha ha ... I am afraid there is a good person behind them. Dare to challenge me with the Gambino family ... a little interesting. " "Yes." The young white man walked out of the villa after receiving his orders. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye sat in a loan shark company of the Gambino family, waiting boredly. "Brother, you are so confident that the Mafia will come back to invite you?" Bai Xiaoye couldn''t figure out why Xu Yun was confident. A younger sister called her brother so smoothly, and all listened comfortably. Xu Yun smiled with pride: "Because the godfather of the Gambino family can not be worthy of anyone, I want to be so big The godfather of the family must be quite a castle, and it must be an old fox. An old fox will not be so stupid that he will be angry if he does not know anything. " "Because of this? You dare to assert that people will come to invite you?" Bai Xiaoye still wondered: "Forget it, I don''t want it anymore. I hope you are right. But don''t come directly to a helicopter in a while. , Bombarded this place. " "It''s Wall Street here." Xu Yun reached out and touched Bai Xiaoye''s head: "You have no fever? Isn''t it more American blockbusters? Do you think you are the Smiths?" "Go to you!" Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun. At this moment, there was finally a sound outside. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye looked at each other, Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, he said, how is it, according to brother''s plan, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1139: New York Great White Shark Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A young man whose skin color is considered to be "jumbo white" in the Caucasian group appeared in this loan shark company of the Gambino family. His skin color made him look very morbid and gave him a near-death appearance. "Hello there." The Jubai youth simply greeted Xu Yun. The man and the woman were really extraordinary, and offended the people of their Gambino family. They could still stay here talking and laughing. Xu Yun''s answer is even simpler: "Okay." "The godfather asked me to invite the two to sit down together." The giant white youth politely said that the more than twenty Gambino family mafia behind him took one step back to make a neat passage. Xu Yun looked at the show and grinned: "Dude, aren''t you kidding me? I see this situation, how could it be that I''m going to be taken away and shot, and then find a place where no one is buried?" "Invite guests, the godfather naturally takes it seriously." Ju Baiqing said in a young description: "This is also the etiquette of the godfather. Sir, please." "You guys are stuffed with pistols all over your waist, do you need that thing?" Bai Xiaoye didn''t believe that the other party would really be so tempered, and rushed at Weasley''s courage to kill without even blinking his eyes. You can also guess how cruel the Mafia of the Gambino family is. The giant white youth looked up and glanced at Bai Xiaoye: "This is the United States. Every American citizen has the right to wear guns. As long as we have not been sanctioned and restricted by national laws, the state does not forbid us to wear guns. We There is nothing wrong with wearing a gun. This lady, you think too much. If the godfather is going to be detrimental to the two, I will not let me invite you. " "In this way, you are also the number one person in New York Road?" Xu Yun tweeted twice: "Youth is promising, young is promising. I don''t know how to call Xiongtai?" "Eric." Jubai''s sick young man said slowly. Whoops, let me go! Xu Yun was taken aback. It turned out that the guy who looked sick in front of him turned out to be a big and powerful man with a big face and a face in the US Empire. The global underground world has the title of this guy. The giant white youth Eric is exactly the famous one in the Western underground world. New York Great White Shark. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the New York Great White Shark. It is rumored that there is no one in New York who dare not bite, and those who are bitten by him must have no bone residue. However, Xu Yun had never heard of the fact that the New York Great White Shark Eric joined the Mafia forces Gambino family. "Eric, long admiration." Xu Yun smiled: "It stands to reason that the godfather has asked, I should not give this face. But I think this matter still teaches my father to come and ask me to come out, so I can rest assured . " "You don''t think you really have such a big face." Eric sneered. "Wesley must tell you that the godfather will do this for you." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes." "What is your purpose?" Eric''s eyes began to grow colder: "Kill the godfather?" "Hahaha, you are too worthy of me. Randolph is one of the five most powerful Mafia families in New York. I came to New York to kill him, didn''t I make a special trip to trouble myself?" Xu Yun smiled: "Although I I do nt care much about my cheap life, but I do nt want to die for nothing. Eric was a little puzzled: "You didn''t come to death, why do you want us to lose so much for no reason?" "If I don''t do this, will the godfather know that there is a person like me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I just kill one or two of your family, just copy some of your small shops, Godfather I am afraid that you will not let the great white shark go out in person? " Eric froze for a moment, and apparently some could not believe that this young man in the East could even say his name. After a pause, Eric said: "It looks like we are people in the same way ... Since that is the case, if you don''t give me this face, we will solve the problem according to our rules ..." Xu Yun didn''t answer, but this was a good opportunity to come to the door. If all the New York Great White Sharks were handled, Randolph would definitely sit down and talk to him about Gu Guolong. "Do it with my brother, you don''t have that qualification yet." During the speech, Bai Xiaoye had stood in front of Eric. The East is different from the West. The East s kung fu is skillful. The basic skills are all standing, horse riding and the like, while the West is based on boxing. They are focused on the strength of punching. And speed, this is what I have practiced since childhood. A generation of guru said. Kung fu, two words, one horizontal and one vertical, right, standing, wrong, falling down. It may be difficult for foreigners to understand this, standing is standing, and lying is the horizontal. Xu Yun didn''t stop Bai Xiaoye''s initiative to ask for tassels. He believed in Bai Xiaoye''s strength. After all, she was another of his mothers, the super master of Zuo Lengyue, the emperor of the Eastern Underworld. Even if the super masters of the same level meet, I believe that Bai Xiaoye will have more experience to deal with. The positioning of the masters is different between the east and the west. Westerners do not pay attention to super masters, master masters, or Tianxuan and Dixuan masters. They only pay attention to the very simple boxer level, one two three four Six seven eight eight nine, completely Arabic numerals. The type that just happens to be in professional boxing is the first-level boxer. Those who dare to play in the underground black boxing are generally second-level boxers. Only those boxers who can get the golden belt of professional boxing are considered to be Third-level boxer. And you can sit in the underground black boxing for one year, and you have not been killed by the challenger in the twelve challenges in twelve months. If you have to draw an equal sign on both sides of the thing, the fifth-level boxer should be a master similar to the super master? The strength of the New York Great White Shark has long been set in the position of a sixth-level boxer. The seemingly morbid white youth faced by Bai Xiaoye is definitely not annoying. Bai Xiaoye was the first to take action. She was accustomed to preemption from an early age. It is completely affected by Zuo Lengyue. Anyone who knows martial arts knows that martial arts are a combination of martial arts, but many of the martial arts tricks are to wait for someone to make the first move before you have a chance to show your martial arts. What if you meet your opponent and are waiting for you? What should I do? Don''t you have to fight it? So what Zuo Lengyue teaches is pre-emptive. She doesn''t want Bai Xiaoye to learn those simple and effective kicks, uppercuts, that''s not like a girl. The martial arts routine was originally used by the sect in order to teach the disciples to remember their basic tactics. It is simply to let people remember it, and then learn to use it when fighting. What is active learning? You should step on your feet when you step on your feet and crotch when you hit your crotch. Only use it when someone happens to have a solution in your routine when someone does something. For example, if the opponent has a low leg, you can just use Tai Chi to hug your knees. Zuo Lengyue has a sentence that makes sense. Actual combat is actual combat. Practicing boxing is practicing boxing. If both parties want to come first, then in practice, you will find that there is always one party who ca nt help but first. It does nt have to be the downwind, so why does nt she just go for the move that will always pre-empt? Facts have proved that she did use her preemptive strike to achieve a prominent reputation. The daughter she educated, of course, will not be worse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1140: Fighting between men Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye''s preemptive action made Eric a little unexpected. He didn''t pay much attention to Bai Xiaoye. From the beginning to the end, his main attention was on Xu Yun, and he didn''t expect this seemingly weak. The girl will deal with him. Unexpectedly, Eric withdrew a few steps in a row. Although he did not suffer any harm, he was completely shocked by the skill of the girl in front of him! "Why? I''m afraid? Fight back." Bai Xiaoye didn''t care if the other party hadn''t recovered yet, it should be the same! The lightning-fast whip legs slammed into Eric! Eric has nowhere to go, he can only raise his arms to block this leg! When Eric''s arms were shattered by Bai Xiaoye''s leg, he realized that he was underestimating the enemy. Although the other girl''s looks were delicate, he didn''t need his pity. This truth is as if he looks morbid, but the person who really wants to deal with him is very clear. He just looks morbid on the surface. He really wants to kill people. That will definitely not be ambiguous. Eric suddenly turned into an attack, the boxer changed his palm, grabbed Bai Xiaoye''s ankle, and suddenly put force to throw Bai Xiaoye out! But Bai Xiaoye was as light as a bird. Although his body was thrown out, his toes lightly tapped on the wall, and he used his strength to move his head back to Mochizuki and struck Eric''s door. After all, Eric is a sixth-level boxer. His reaction speed and coordination of all aspects of his body are still very strong. A punch flashed sideways through Bai Xiaoye, which in turn hit the uppercut, and he went to white without paying attention to what is pitiful. Say hello to the leaflet chin! If this punch is hit, with the strength of a sixth-level boxer, Bai Xiaoye will definitely be disfigured! Bai Xiaoye''s body turned back in an incredible manner, and Eric''s violent punch completely knocked out. "It''s dark enough, I don''t have any pity for the jade." Xu Yun grinned. It just shocked him with cold sweat. If it weren''t for Bai Xiaoye''s body with such incredible flexibility, his chin would be broken. . Bai Xiaoye was afraid after thinking about it, and cold sweat came out of her back. Although it was a simple two moves, it seems that Bai Xiaoye made a profit, but Eric still prevailed. After all, he didn''t move back a few steps except for a few steps at first. This guy''s underwind is really stable enough. "Come again!" Of course Bai Xiaoye will not be defeated. Xu Yun stretched out Bai Xiaoye''s arm and said, "Let me come, in case you hit your face, I won''t be able to explain to my mother after I go back." Mom? Bai Xiaoye was speechless. As a biological child, she couldn''t call a mom. Xu Yun called it really kind. "Brother, bullying a woman is not a good thing." Xu Yun smiled and walked in front of Eric. He didn''t want Bai Xiaoye to take risks. Although Bai Xiaoye couldn''t win without seeing it, it was too dangerous. It was really terrifying, not to mention Bai Xiaoye, even he didn''t want to face it. A man will be beaten once, as long as he protects his life, it will be fine, a woman will be different. Just a face is enough. "Then let''s have a duel between men." Eric is also full of curiosity about Xu Yun now, but it''s not too much to say that this guy is also really a half martial arts, except when he works for the godfather, Eric practiced boxing almost all day, doing strength and speed training. It seems that he cannot survive without doing so. It''s quite open to speak? Xu Yun sneered, okay, then let you know what a man is! A lot of Chinese Kung Fu pays attention to post-control, but most Western boxing pays attention to a proactive attack! In the face of Xu Yun, Eric fully exploded his powerful fighting power, his bow legs were forceful, and he jumped with one arrow step. His fist was like an arrow from a burst, hitting the face of Xu Yun directly! Normal people face such a thundering punch, the first choice is definitely to avoid, the best result of a hard hit is also a loss of both. However, Eric''s duel between men completely inspired Xu Yun''s fierce heart. He didn''t think about avoiding this punch at all, but Ma Bu stabilized the plate and the right punch was suddenly on the waist and abdomen Get out! Blocking the past with Eric''s fist! Eric has never encountered such an opponent for so many years, but the wood has become a boat. He wants to close it and it is impossible to close it. His whole body strength has been injected into this punch! The moment the two fists collided, the expression on Eric''s face was instantly cruel! Xu Yun''s fist also felt a tingling pain! What a great strength, it is worthy of being a sixth-level boxer. With this pair of fists, it must have high enough dignity and status in the Gambino family! After an instant punch, neither of them made any further moves. At this moment, the victory or defeat has been divided! After Eric had endured for a few seconds, he still couldn''t control his left arm with his right hand! Just now Xu Yun shattered the bones of his entire arm! Eric''s left punch is now completely abolished! The bones on my fingers are probably completely smashed! This punch is unheard of by Eric, never seen before! Xu Yun did not give Eric a chance to speak, and completely ignored the other party''s lack of ability to fight back now. He stepped in and locked Eric directly on the floor! None of the more than twenty people who came with him dared to be troubled because Eric did not give any order. After all, the godfather said he was invited to invite people, but he didn''t say he was hurt, so although there were many people outside, he didn''t dare to step forward to stop Xu Yun. "I abolished your left hand, it is equivalent to abolish you. Abolish you, it is equivalent to abolish the godfather''s left arm and right arm. Now, must he come and invite me personally?" Xu Yun sneered: "Eric You re notorious, but it s not one day or two. How many Chinese people come to the United States for a meal in the black boxing market? I think you know better than me. " "Hum hum ... Except white boxers, people of other skin colors are not worthy of eating in New York''s underground black fists! People are hierarchical!" Eric is definitely a typical racist idea, he looks down on everything People other than whites! This is why he is notorious. Almost one of the other skin-colored fighters who wanted to eat in the New York underground black boxing mixed with rice died under his fist. Although the underground black fist is originally a gamble, but many times the opponent will give way to life once he admits defeat. However, Eric does not think that white boxers are eligible to stay alive. Others, he ignored them at all, as long as he seized the opportunity, he would definitely be killed! There are countless other skin-colored people who died in his hands. Such racially discriminators, who are anti-human, are also very serious for people all over the world. As long as it is life, there is dignity, no distinction between high and low. In particular, the United States pays more attention to this point. It is not that Americans respect life more, but that there are too many racial discriminators in the United States. It even said that even if black people became presidents, there are still some situations that make people feel that, for example, the largest sports football in the United States, in the past, the quarterbacks were definitely pure white whites. The organizer is the most important player in the team. Especially in teams that focus on passing tactics, quarterbacks are even more important. It can be seen in sports that white people have a leading position, and it is not difficult to see certain problems in this country. Of course, with the passage of time, it is much better now, and there are black quarterbacks. Again, black people have become presidents. What else can you white people feel proud of? Xu Yun will kill Eric today, mostly because this guy is an infamous racist. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1141: Play big Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Have you ever thought that many times, your opponent has lost to you, but you have to take their lives, what does this mean for them?" Xu Yun said. "Of course it means death." Eric said: "But the black boxers know that life and death are life and death! Even if you die, there is nothing to complain about. The contract was signed by you. And even if you die, There will be some appeasement. " Xu Yun sneered: "Appease gold? Just a little US dollar, enough to appease whose people? Since a person has to rely on black fist to eat mixed meals, it means that he is difficult, his family may be the only one he has! You even gambled to fight black fist? You said that if you want to kill you, you need to kill you. You do nt give them any chance at all. Do you know that if you kill a person, it may mean killing their family !? " Eric disagreed, because of the severe damage to his left arm, he grinned a little and couldn''t help but pain, and then spoke again after having a sudden pain: "Even if someone asks me a hundred times, I will tell him, people The species is high and low, and our white people are always supreme. " "Then I tell you that this is not the closed era. There are now black people as presidents and white people asking for food on Wall Street." Xu Yun said: "If you really don''t know how to repent, then I have to do something for the progress of all mankind. Now ... " "You can''t dare to kill me." Eric said from himself. "Why?" Xu Yun was stunned, this guy who had been abolished, in the end is that self-confidence to say such things to himself? Eric tolerated the severe pain while confidently proud: "Because you know very well, I am the right arm of the godfather. The godfather may forgive you for losing a lot of money, but will never forgive you for letting him lose. Got me. " "You are too worthy of yourself, because you are white?" Xu Yun disdained: "Everyone can turn without the earth, and the Gambino family is as good as you are without you." Xu Yun is really uncomfortable with this guy''s arrogance. He really didn''t want to do too much, and if it was too much, he might really confuse the godfather, but now he can''t care so much. "Presumably, the Godfather is like you, an extreme racist. I don''t care if I annoy him completely." Xu Yun pouted: "New York Jaws, if you die, there will be less underground black boxing in New York." A big scourge. When you come back to hell, do nt forget to say hello to the people you killed and say sorry. " "Don''t you dare to kill me!" When Eric said this again, the confidence in his face was gone. He read the sickle of death in Xu Yun''s eyes. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and his smile was filled with awe-inspiring evil spirit: "I dare not, you have no chance to know." A person''s throat is quite fragile. Once crushed, it will die because it cannot breathe enough oxygen. Xu Yun did just that. Eric was not happy at all, and it was quite painful. It''s like those who were tortured to death on the boxing ring bit by bit. The pain is unimaginable to others. Bai Xiaoye couldn''t bear to be so cruel, he couldn''t see that Xu Yun was really cruel, and it was really scary. Eric coughed twice in the end, spitting out some blood from his mouth and nose, his eyes staring at Xu Yun grimly, and after swallowing, he died. Throughout the process, none of the more than twenty people brought by Eric stood up, and everyone''s face was dignified. Because of these people, no one is of pure white origin! Perhaps there are also people with paler skin tones, which are also mixed races. They are present in all people, parents or grandparents, there are always people with other skin colors! Perhaps this is the power that makes these men watch Eric s death! When Eric took a breath, he brought out more than twenty men and took out his pistol in shock. Seriously, they absolutely did not want to attack. They were afraid, worried, and self-defense. Xu Yun raised his hands: "I don''t mean to have trouble with you, but I personally hate racial discrimination. I believe that the relatives or friends around you, even yourself, must have been discriminated against, especially if you follow Such a guy. You know what I mean. " Indeed, all the people present had been discriminated by Eric. Eric was a pain in their hearts, but they did nt dare to treat Eric. After all, Eric could nt afford to provoke them. . Now this young Chinese man has easily solved Eric, and they are certainly not his opponents. Moreover, there are some situations where they are not clear about it. The godfather wants to "please" people and kill Eric. This is definitely a very difficult multiple choice question for them. How should they be good? Xu Yun came to tell them the answer: "Brothers do a favor, take this person back and tell the godfather, I will still wait for him here. If the godfather is really sincere, I believe he must know what he should do." This is the most direct provocation to the godfather. Bai Xiaoye watched those Mafia people drag Eric''s body away, and looked at Xu Yun completely puzzled: "Don''t you want to be so stiff?" "No way. The enemies met, and their eyes turned red." Xu Yun said. There was once a special combat brigade scout named Sun Dabao who went to Shenlong Brigade to receive special training for a period of time. It was Xu Yun who brought him. This kid is good and righteous. So the relationship with Xu Yun is very good. Later, he left after finishing his studies. Once again, he committed taboo and was removed from the army. And what he learned in his life, he could not use it anywhere else. In order to make a living, he took his family to the United States to fight black boxing in New York. Xu Yun has always been in contact with him, but the bad news came suddenly. Sun Dabao died on the boxing ring, and the person who killed him was New York Great White Shark, Eric. Xu Yun knew very well that he played black fist and died in vain. But then I heard that Eric was a racial discriminator. At that time, Sun Dabao had conceded defeat, but he still hurt the killer. It''s been a long time since Xu Yun''s anger was gone, so when the New York Great White Shark stood in front of him and told him that he was Eric, Xu Yun was not angry. However, the killing intention has rapidly expanded inwardly, and soon reached a point where he could not restrain himself. Originally things shouldn''t have developed like this. Xu Yun should go back to the godfather''s cronies to drink tea and chat, make friends, compare each other''s palaces, and then say things are right. But now, Xu Yunke can''t really predict how things will develop. Maybe the godfather would actually come to ask him in person. This chance is 50%. Maybe the godfather will really use the helicopter and launch missiles to kill him, just like in the movie. This chance is also 100%. Fifty. Destiny? This is not Xu Yun''s style. "Would you like to go to Starbucks diagonally opposite for a cup of coffee?" Xu Yun pointed outside and said to Xiao Ye. "So extravagant?" Bai Xiaoye froze: "Aren''t you going to wait for Randolph here?" "I also plan to wait, but I''m afraid he really arranged for helicopters to launch missiles and kill us." Xu Yun said: "After all, I folded his left and right arms." Bai Xiaoye cut it out: "Don''t you say it''s not a movie! What''s wrong, are you in the movie now? Treat yourself as the Smiths? Really thought people would use missiles to hit you?" "Safety first, friendship second." Xu Yun said: "Let''s go, I''m thinking for you, I don''t care ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1142: change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cut ... Bai Xiaoye ignored Xu Yun''s set: "If today they really dare to arrange a few helicopters to bombard us, I really convinced the Gambino family and the American Mafia. But if not Come, then I really look down on them, and the godfather of a big family is no more than that, and so is the entire American Mafia. " "Why are you more arrogant than I am, and die alleys? Randolph is not the kind of gangster with a fleshy face. He is a famous gentle and kind. He has never been a brutal man with a pistol in his waist, a gold chain on his neck, and a chest tattoo. This This kind of person is more difficult to think about than fierce and evil. "Xu Yun said:" Don''t make trouble, what I said is true, first leave to observe in the dark. " "Whether it''s in the ancient mixed rivers or lakes, or in the modern mixed society, you should pay attention to a good faith. You said that you should wait for him here. In case he arrives, you are not there?" Bai Xiaoye frowned: "They are black hands The party is also a mixed society, certainly care about these things. " What do you mean? In order to talk about integrity with a superficial person who is gentle and kind, but for his own benefit, he can cruelly talk to the ruthless people whose parents, wives and children can be put to death? Make no mistake, the Mafia believes in being non-toxic and non-husband, and honesty is the least valuable to them. It can be seen from their loan shark companies that they will always use their means to achieve the purpose of controlling profits. Once they think that a person is useless to them, they will simply abandon it and have no mercy. "Do you think you are in a mixed society in Causeway Bay?" Xu Yun coughed and began to sing: "On the background ~ the most powerful, on the friends ~ I am not defeated! Daoguangjianying ~ Let me break into the community to show my skills! Home sound ~ I wo nt be surprised even if I die ~ Let my blood shed ... " "Okay, you sang so nicely, if Randolph really came, you would sing a song directly, be sure to kill him directly." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes. ... For Randolph, it would be unforgivable if someone moved his money on his site. Well, it is absolutely unforgivable to move his people and the backbone members of the Gambino family in his place! Must be executed! Otherwise, in the United States, in New York, in Brooklyn, what other faces do he have? Whoever dares to move him, is to make him lose his face! Almost no one in the entire Big Apple City does not know that New York Great White Shark Eric is the best left and right hand around him. Who dares to start with Eric is a disrespect to Randolph! As the saying goes, the dogs still have to look at their owners! Eric is after all his Randolph, even if he is going to die, only Randolph can let him die! It''s no time for others to teach others around him. No matter how crazy your dog is, only the owner has the right to beat the dog! "Snapped--!" Randolph went down and almost smashed the glass tabletop. Since Eric submitted to him, he did a lot of work for the Gambino family, but it was hard work! Unexpectedly, it was so sudden that this kind of small thing was originally asked to be done by Eric. Randolph felt that there were some minor problems, but it was so in the end ... The other party''s big tone, let him personally meet? Huh ... People who can easily solve Eric are obviously not ordinary people, but if you think that you can step on his Randolph''s head and talk, it would be naive! "Let Sidney prepare. Tonight, I want to let them know the end and consequences of doing the right thing with me." Randolph''s eyes flashed with a raging flame, and he wanted to put these two ignorant guys. I could nt even find the blast! Just as his men were preparing to arrange, Randolph suddenly realized another problem. "Wait a minute." Randolph issued a command to remain calm, and basically never regretted what he said, but this time he hesitated. He suddenly felt that it was better to go by himself. Because these two arrogant and powerful young men are Eastern Chinese! Gu Guolong, who is now under house arrest in his own villa, is also a Chinese. Could it be said that these two young people are masters invited by the big circle? Randolph''s intuition was obviously very sharp. He realized the complexity of the problem and withdrew what he had just said: "I don''t need Sidney to do it. I will go in person. See where the other party is." There is a saying that it is not too early to be profitless, Randolph chose to take the initiative to attack, a large part of the reason is because he is curious whether these two people are related to Gu Guolong. If in addition to the US government s interest in Gu Guolong, there are people looking for Gu Guolong, it means that he is correct in controlling people, and there must be a huge interest in it. Since there are interests, and Randolph also intervened in the Vancouver circle at the request of the government, Gu Guolong was also captured by his people. He must understand the interests of them, otherwise he will not give up. At that time, the US government asked him to do the shameless thing, also for his own image, and the condition was to release one of his best men, Sidney, from the prison and erase all the cases. When Randolph brought Gu Guolong back to New York, the US government released the people very faithfully, and also washed away all the cases of Sidney! This behavior directly surprised Randolph, because the crime committed by Sidney was too great. Absolutely the death penalty. He spent a lot of energy, bought the church people, and the whole society publicized against the death penalty. Sidney''s life was kept. Now, for the sake of a leader of the Chinese community, the US government said that if Sidney was released, he would release the people. This made Randolph taste the sweetness. So he chose to breach the contract. After the US government released Sidney, instead of handing over Gu Guolong, he made more unreasonable demands. Randolph was testing the US government''s bottom line for this person and mastered this bottom line before he could judge the value of Gu Guolong. But the two young men who appeared suddenly upset Randolph''s judgment. He decided to meet the two young men in person, even if they were on his site, causing him to lose a lot of money and a right arm. But if they can get more valuable information in their mouths, all the sacrifices are worth it. There are no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests. This is Randolph''s principle of doing things. In the first second, he still wished to cramp the two troublesome guys, and this second, he hoped to be friends with these two people in order to maximize his own benefits. The thing of interest allows people to make incredible thought changes very quickly in a short period of time. "Godfather, this little thing, there is no need to let you go out in person?" The men gave a glance at Randolph in surprise. Randolph smiled and shook his head: "Some things seem to be trivial things, maybe you will find out that this matter is likely to be a major thing afterwards ... Be prepared now and set off immediately. Don''t let those two children wait too fast Well, we are the host and we must entertain friends from afar. " "Godfather, the hospitality you mean ... means ..." "Then it depends on their performance." Randolph finished, his smiling face gloomy again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1143: Toast without eating fine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph couldn''t believe it, when he rushed to the scene, he was already empty! Jerk! Someone dared to play him this way. This is definitely something Randolph, the godfather of the Gambino family, never expected. I remember the last person who dared to make an appointment with him and still put his pigeons, I am afraid the corpses have already rotted. "Godfather ... how should we now ..." Randolph raised his head and closed his eyes. He took a deep breath and tried to calm down his mood. I haven''t tasted this kind of majestic and provocative taste in a long time. Now I feel it again. It''s really interesting. Well, since you want to play, then I will play with you enough. "Go find the surveillance video." Randolph said lightly. He didn''t believe that two small things could escape his palm. The staff immediately went to get the surveillance, but the surveillance film was all the pictures of Wesley handling Cui Zhijing. The picture after Wesley killed Cui Zhijing became a snowflake. Randolph looked up at the monitor in the office. The camera had been smashed by something. I didn''t think that these two young people were really careful enough to do things. Since they entered, they haven''t left any images of them. But it does nt matter, it s not a problem. Although Eric hangs, there is Wesley. Wesley has seen them. As long as someone from his family has seen them, they do nt want to leave New York alive. New York is not where you want to go, you can go if you want to go! Randolph''s fists became tighter and tighter, he must make people who dare to play him understand that it is not so easy to write dead words. "Godfather!" Suddenly, a servant who was waiting outside hurriedly rushed in, and said to Randolph: "Then ... that ... the two ... people ..." "Speak clearly! Panic!" Randolph frowned. Randolph''s men swallowed hard and said, "Yes! It''s those two people who are outside!" "What?" Of course Randolph knew who the two men in his mouth meant. "The two who killed Eric ..." Snapped--! Randolph slapped in the face: "Of course I know!" In a hurry, he strode outward, and although he was beaten, his men still rushed to the front to open the door for their godfather. Randolph finally saw these two young men who made him feel so up and down overnight. A man and a woman are standard Chinese people in all respects. The male Yushu Linfeng is much more handsome than the Dongying man s dwarf, but this Chinese man s handsomeness is different from the so-called girly and beautiful men in Korea and Korea. He has the strength that a man should have, and the masculinity that a man should have, not the taste of a woman. The girl is also a standard Chinese beauty, whose skeleton is one size smaller than that of the European and American girls. It makes people feel that she is cute and pretty, and it is easy for a man to have a strong desire to protect her. However, this is the danger of Bai Xiaoye. Although the rose is beautiful, if you accidentally hold it, you will pierce your hand. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye stood in front of Randolph''s Lincoln car. They were aimed at their heads by many of Randolph''s men with pistols, but there was no half-afraid look on their faces. As long as Randolph did not arrange for helicopters to carry them with portable missiles, Xu Yun would understand what he meant. Everyone has arrived in person, still stating that they want things to proceed in peaceful development and end in peaceful development. Instead of making things too rigid. "The godfather, under Xu Da, I have long admired the godfather''s reputation. Today, it really turned out to be extraordinary." Xu Yun said, with a strong sense of rivers and lakes. Randolph didn''t have any expression, he was not upset, he was not strong, he looked at Xu Yun again so plainly, he wanted to know this young man who looks very ordinary All the lovers have solved Eric. The old fox is worthy of being an old fox, and no flaws are revealed. Xu Yun also can''t see any emotions and weaknesses in him, and he has no way to start. Bai Xiaoye muttered: "The shelf is quite big." Since the other party wanted to adopt this tactic of contemplation and change, Xu Yun also treated his body with his own way of life, and began to be silent, and looked at Randolph. Randolph frowned, this young man was really interesting, come with him this set, hum, not easy, not easy! "Xu Da ... a good name." Randolph finally said lightly: "I just thought again, you and I have no hatred in the past, no complaint in the past, why do you want to cause me trouble? I think you should be very clear, in In New York, even in the entire United States, few people like me are alive. " "And then?" Xu Yun said: "The godfather means that today I am going to take my life?" Randolph smiled lightly: "What do you think?" "Ha ha ha ha." Xu Yun raised his head and laughed a few times: "If the godfather wants to kill me, he won''t bring anyone here. With the strength of the godfather, it is not difficult to mobilize a few planes or tanks casually. Right? What do you say? If you were to kill me, the godfather would not stand here and listen to me say these things. " Hearing Xu Yun s flattery and provocation, Randolph laughed a few times in the same way: Hahaha, Xu Da, you do nt look at me too much. I m a mafia, not a terrorist, without you Isn''t that terrible? " Hearing Randolph called Xu Yunda, Bai Xiaoye couldn''t help but want to laugh. The local dialect in a certain area of ??Shenjiang called Grandpa Da ... "Cough cough." Xu Yun coughed softly and motioned Bai Xiaoye not to destroy the atmosphere on such a serious occasion: "The godfather brought so many people to mean?" "Do you do these things, don''t you just want me to invite you for a cup of tea? I have paid such a painful price. If you don''t listen to what Xu Da really means, do you want to eat this dumb?" Randolph said : "Let''s go, please sit in the hut." Xu Yun s purpose was that Randolph came to ask him, but now that it was reached, he suddenly took the shelf: "Godfather, is it too late today?" Bai Xiaoye, who is all about to get on the bus, doesn''t understand. Is it too late? What time is it, and it''s not ten o''clock! "Hahahaha, Xu Da, are you afraid that you can''t see the road clearly at night? Or worried, the night is dark, I will treat the two ..." Randolph puzzled. "All worried." Xu Yun said: "After all, your godfather is so enthusiastic that makes me feel a little uneasy." Randolph''s face changed: "Well, then I''ll change the way." He suddenly clapped his hands, and all his men took out the weapons in his hands and pointed them at Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. Randolph got into the car without returning his head, leaving a light sentence: "Take people away." Bai Xiaoye rolled her eyes helplessly: "Why do you toast without eating fine wine?" "The wine he toasted is not so delicious." Xu Yun said: "I want to be alone. When I face him, I always feel that he can see through my mind. I don''t know how to deal with it." Between the two, the two had been taken into another car. "This way I don''t have to face him along the way, I can have time to think about what to do and organize my language." Xu Yun said. "You didn''t organize in the cafe just now?" Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I really didn''t expect him to come to pick us up. I''m all ready to attack the killer he arranged at any time." "..." Bai Xiaoye sighed for a long time, really couldn''t understand whether she was right or wrong with Xu Yun this time, how could there be a faint sense of uneasiness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1144: Masters foresight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting in the car, Randolph''s people were kind to them and did not blindfold another paper bag like they did on TV. In fact, if someone is taken to a place by being held hostage, blindfolded and put on a hood, it''s better. This shows that the other party doesn''t intend to kill you, because you might call the police to find them in trouble after letting you go. And nothing is brought to you, it means that if there is a disagreement, it will really destroy you directly. "I watch the stars at night. This is a lesser and more dangerous thing." Xu Yun looked at the sky outside the skylight. Although he said that the US Empire was a wicked hegemonic country, he had to say that people''s heavens are thorough, at least they can be seen The stars and moons in the sky, unlike most cities in China, do not see the blue sky and white clouds during the day, but also want to see the stars at night? The smog directly kills you, and the stars and the moon. No wonder the master fortune tellers have been so bad these years, because the haze is too big, and there is no way to watch the stars at night, so there is no right timing, which leads to the saying, "The liar is walking around the street, the master is not as good as a dog. "! Mr. Lu Xun said that Chinese people have a bad problem: they love speculation. For example, the country is in trouble and they want to fight against Japan. Many people use the name "salvation". Even dog skin plaster is a panacea for salvation. Everybody has come to speculate on state-owned happy events. For example, Yanjing runs the Olympic Games, sells houses, sells cars and sells ringworm medicine, etc. All of them have tried every means to get some relatives for the Olympics and the country. In the same way, after the "national studies" were suppressed for nearly 100 years under the anti-feudal and anti-traditional historical background, in recent years, the old goods have regained their weight and the heat wave has risen, and speculative behavior has also come. The masters didn''t see the astrology clearly, pulled the banner of Chinese studies to make tiger skins, stole beams for columns, and hung sheep''s heads to sell dog meat. For example, there are many classes in this class, this book and that book are basically not related to Chinese studies. They are all known as Chinese studies. Those who use street pokers to tell fortunes are also known as Chinese studies masters. If the master is really a master, he can certainly figure it out. It is not easy to do the trick of cheating money over the years, and the media will quickly expose their nonsense. Obviously, it''s either a major event that doesn''t have the ability to be calculated, or it''s caused by the smog. The astrology can''t see it anymore. It''s still a hair! "Will you still see the astrology?" Bai Xiaoye was stunned. Hey, hey, this old man is still an all-rounder. "Slightly understand," Xu Yun said: "It''s better to look at palmistry." One of the Mafia members who watched them in the car instantly became interested. Although he could not understand most of Xu Yun''s words, the words "Palmist" and "Astrology" were still understandable. The "master" that Daqi fortune-telling looks at. "Do you read palms?" Seeing that the other party was interested, Xu Yun grinned mysteriously, "This ..." "Master, if you really can read it, please help me to take a look too?" It can be seen that the other party''s expression is a little anxious. So if you meet such a master who can read palmistry, you definitely don''t want to miss this opportunity. "Heaven cannot be leaked." Xu Yun shook his head. The other party saw Xu Yun like this, the more they believed, a black face stretched out: "Master, what conditions do you casually mention." "Looking at you so sincerely, then I will help you." Xu Yun stared at the member of the Mafia in front of him: "Well ... in your face, you are black in the hall ..." "Poof!" Bai Xiaoye couldn''t help but laughed. Yintang black? Thanks to what you said! This guy is black! Apart from his teeth, white eyes, palms and feet, where is it not black? It would be better to say that he was white in Yintang, which is more convincing. "Laugh, smile, take it seriously." Xu Yun also realized his mistake: "I said black, but not so shallow skin tone black, Yintang I said black, it means there is an invisible black cloud in Yintang!" The other old man looked at Xu Yun dubiously: "Black cloud? I ... why can''t I see it?" "If you see it, you are a master, then you are not a little thug next to the godfather, you can go directly to the military master next to the godfather." Xu Yunxie almost said, "Are you often Go back words? " "What do you mean?" The other party was stunned. "In other words, bad luck, for example ..." Xu Yun paused. He noticed that there were several thin scars in the old black neck, which were obviously scratched by the woman''s nails: "For example. Something that should not be done was discovered by his wife, and then scratched at home. The other''s old black eyes glowed instantly: "Master! How do you know? I was indeed scratched by my wife the day before yesterday!" Hearing Lao Hei say this, the person sitting next to him who felt insincere and unwilling to believe from the beginning was stunned, really fake? So cattle? "This is the sign of Yintang''s blackening. You must have a **** disaster." Xu Yun said while carefully observing various details. Soon, Xu Yun discovered the difference between this black man''s trousers. One appeared to have some loose gaps in the trousers, and the other was tight. If not unexpected, the tight legs would definitely be injured. Visually, the gauze was tied, and it was still wrapped many times. Either a severe knife wound or a gunshot wound. If the knife wound is so severe that you need to wind so many ribbons, you do nt know how many stitches to sew, then walking will be affected. And this person does not seem to be a big problem walking, I am afraid it is a gunshot wound, the gunshot wound will not tear the skin, as long as the bullets are taken out, the pain is certain, but for a country full of guns, a mafia Man, I am afraid that getting a shot is commonplace, right? This pain is really nothing to them. "You have been shot recently." Xu Yun quickly affirmed his judgment. "Hurt the left leg." Damn! What surprised me was not just that the opposite side was black, but the guy next to it was also convinced. Lao Hei was shot in the left leg four days ago. He was also present, so he knew. This guy is really a god. The master is the master. Can you tell by looking at the face? "Master, will you show me? When will I be able to take my career to a higher level." The man next to Lao Hei stepped forward and said. "Of course." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Actually, this evening is an important moment. Eric is dead, and some of you must be superior. And this superior person will definitely want to take me to surgery." The two were stunned slightly, and that was true. If they wanted to get higher, they would also take Xu Yun. "However, this idea is wrong." Xu Yun said lightly: "Since I can deal with Eric, I am not afraid of the rest of you. Moreover, if a wise man thinks carefully, he should understand that since the godfather invited me to come back and talk , That means he knows what to talk to me in order to get the maximum benefit, instead of killing me. " The two looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "What the **** does it mean?" "I''m a master, I study a lot, I won''t lie to you." Xu Yun said: "Someone will want to kill me tonight, if you come forward and help me out, I believe the godfather will remember you a lot. . " Seeing some doubts on the faces of the two, Xu Yun said again: "Of course, you can also leave it alone. Since I can figure it out and someone is asking me for trouble tonight, then I''m not afraid of sneak attacks. I told you that, but I just thought We are destined to give you a chance to get higher, understand? " The two of them nodded their heads in a sudden enlightenment. Their life was so good that they could get guidance from the master. Bai Xiaoye lowered his voice in Xu Yun''s ear and said, "Are you fooling them?" Xu Yun also whispered in Bai Xiaoye''s ear while watching the two of them on the opposite side. "Of course it''s interesting ... I''m just insurance for both of us! Since Randolph told these two to watch us back, It means that he trusts these two people. In case he wants to start working with us, it must be a gesture to these two people. I flickered them, which is equivalent to wearing a bulletproof vest for us. " Master Xu deserves to be a master, and there is no white view of the night view of the stars. This premeditation, this city, is deep, unfathomable, and bottomless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1145: Gentleman knows righteousness, villain knows goodness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, the car came to a super mansion in Randolph in Queens, New York. Although the United States is sparse, the value of this land is also closely related to the land boundary. The location of this villa in Randolph, Queens, New York, is one square meter. It is estimated that it is possible to buy a small villa with a single house in some places in Indiana or South Carolina. When it comes to real estate, a lot of people must have come out and yelled. They just searched on the Internet and won a three-bedroom villa with a courtyard in South Carolina for $ 80,000, which is less than RMB 500,000. There are buildings with courtyards and lawns. China? Take Qufu, the hometown of Confucius and Mention, which is known as the Chinese cultural center and the world s holy name. For four-tier small counties, ordinary buildings built in the suburbs by Greentown will start at 6,000 yuan. In the case of 131 square meters, the smallest house is also two hundred and dozens of square meters, and no three million won. What is this gap? Qufu is a four-tier county in China. Although South Carolina is far less famous than Texas in California, it is also a city on the southeast coast. But then again, socialism is also good for socialism. The service life of Chinese houses is seventy years, but at least many of the houses now will be demolished in less than seventy years, and there are seven new houses that have been allocated. Ten years of use rights, this is definitely a good news for the Chinese people. This is not the case with the US Empire. If you are old or die in the future or cannot afford all kinds of taxes in the middle of disability, the US Empire will take the house back and you will have nowhere to live. Taxes are required for repairing a lawn, and taxes for installation and repair, not to mention, payroll tax, inheritance tax, gasoline concession tax, customs duties, telephone concession tax, alcohol concession tax, aviation tax, tobacco tax, Anyway, this tax and that tax are much more horrible than China Tax. How can a capitalist country compare with our socialism. Too many people like to look at the problem unilaterally. Of course, the Chinese government should really control this situation. Less tax is an advantage. At least ordinary people do nt have so much pressure, but high house prices are also a big problem. Most cities have housing prices of tens of thousands, and two-bedroom apartments cost millions. The average city civil servant earns two or three thousand a month. They ca nt afford to eat or drink and save 30,000 a year. How to buy? You can''t afford to sell kidneys. Civil servants may still have a little gray income, but ordinary people earn one for one. After the car stopped, Master Xu and Bai Xiaoye got out of the car at the two Mafia''s respectful invitations. Randolph said nothing, and walked into the room with the support of a group of people. "Master Xu, please." Lao Hei has almost become Xu Yun''s full-time bodyguard. After getting off the car, the eyes of other people are different. People are like this. Once they are fooled, their brains will not turn around. Believe that, as long as he protects Master Xu s safety, the godfather will let him rise to prosperity and make a fortune. What he thought was not what Xu Yun said, what the godfather thought. Xu Yun took advantage of the usual tricks of many scammers in China to figure out the needs of the other party, fooling through more observation, and directly took the other party off. Therefore, the other party was originally a black man. Xu Yun said that he was black in Yintang, and he believed the same. He didn''t turn his head and didn''t think he was black. In the magnificently decorated villa, there are famous paintings on the walls, and scattered famous sculptures on the table. This aura is indeed not small for Xu Yun, but it is nothing in Bai Xiaoye''s eyes. Zuo Lengyue is a person who likes to collect, and her treasures can go more than Randolph. This thing placed in Randolph''s living room was nothing more than a ninth cow for Zuo Lengyue. When he was seated, only the next person served Randolph with coffee, without taking into account Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. "Hahaha, godfather, if you want to give me something to look at Ma Wei, I have no opinion. After all, I let you lose a lot of money, but also let you lose a person." Xu Yun said immediately: " So, I understand that you have made me suffer a little bit. However, this kind of indifferent hospitality is probably a bit unreasonable ... " "I know that you Chinese people are very happy to have friends from afar." Randolph said: "I also pay attention to, I admire the Confucian predecessor Mr. Confucius, I can have today, because my motto is Mr. Confucius If you do nt have Mr. Confucius words, I m definitely not going to have today s achievements. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and thought, in fact, the hooligan is not terrible, but he is afraid that the hooligan has culture. Randolph is definitely a literate person, and the Analects can say one or two sentences. Although this is not uncommon in China, kindergarten students will use these two sentences (it will definitely be a scum in the future), but in the United States this scum There are probably not many people who know Confucius in the rampant mafia circle. Randolph was able to say the truth, but it really surprised Xu Yun. "I didn''t expect the godfather to study Chinese Confucian culture." Xu Yun smiled slightly and dealt with a cultured hooligan. "I''ve been to Qufu, I''ve been to Nishan, and I''ve visited Confucius Cave." Randolph said lightly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The gentleman is kind and the villain is soiled; the gentleman is tortured and the villain is cherished. The gentleman is willing to speak with words and be sensitive to actions. The gentleman is metaphorical for justice, and the villain metaphorically for profit." Randolph was stunned, and the Analects could have been so simple in a few simple sentences, and Xu Yun''s comparison of gentlemen and villains instantly made him big. But literally, Randolph is still not difficult to understand. Xu Yun is calling him a villain in disguise, because he does everything for the benefit, not the righteousness. "I don''t know if the godfather thinks he is a gentleman or a villain?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I can''t compare with Mr. Confucius." Randolph said: "Since Xu Da has all said so clearly, then we might as well open the skylight to speak brightly. I will talk to Xu Da peacefully, naturally for the benefit. I am willing The head of the Bino family, the entire family has hundreds of mouths waiting for me to make a decision before I can eat. The title of gentleman is not valuable to me, and the biggest benefit is my concern. " What a benefit to maximize. Xu Yun nodded: "I understand the meaning of the godfather. Then I can''t say it bluntly, can Gu Lao be good now?" "Of course." Randolph smiled. "It''s great." "Can I see him." Xu Yun asked. "Of course ... no." Randolph put a smile on his face. "Give me a reason. If your reason is sufficient, I may give you this opportunity. But if your reason is not sufficient, Do nt blame me for being ruthless. Xu Yun laughed and didn''t follow Randolph''s topic: "Godfather, if I can''t see Gu Lao, what can I trust you? The two of us are probably not friends now. I ca nt believe you any more. If I said it right, what you want to do most now is not to kill me, but to use me to get the maximum benefit. Therefore, I am qualified to make conditions. " Just after Xu Yun''s voice fell, someone suddenly pulled out a gun and stood up and shouted at Xu Yun directly: "What do you think you are, dare to talk to the godfather! Believe it or not, I will let you die now!" No need for Xu Yun to say anything at all, Lao Hei took a gun and aimed at himself: "You put the gun down for me! Xu Dalai talks with the godfather about the benefits, you give me respect!" I wipe, this old black is okay, really interesting. Xu Yun secretly said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1146: trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph frowned. The young man was really good. He arranged Hunt''s car for a while, but unexpectedly fooled Hunt into the person who helped him speak. Facing such a difficult young man, what should Randolph do? The other party does not eat soft, hard, and does not first show the benefit of cooperation with him, killing can not kill. Killing these two people, just breathing, Randolph lost what he should have lost. At this time, once who first expressed interest and desire for interest, it often means that others have seized the initiative. In many ways, you will lose money. Randolph has so much experience in this regard, he always likes to use this method to get more benefits in the hands of partners. Every time he wants to benefit, he will endure speaking at the end. This time was different. This time Randolph couldn''t see half of the desire for benefit in Xu Yun''s face, and the benefit he wanted in his heart was too great to be predicted, so he was more interested. There is no such desire on Xu Yun''s face, because there is no interest in this matter, and he does not need to pretend. He wanted to find and rescue Gu Guolong completely for Gu Qiya and had nothing to do with anything else. Not only is there no interest, but also there is the American Empire staring at him. If these agents of the American Empire find Gu Guolong one day earlier, it will be more difficult for him to rescue people. Randolph is more aggressive, saying that Bai is also a godfather of the Mafia, Xu Yun still offended, at most, they sent people to hunt him down to Huaxia. But the US government is not so easy to offend. It would not be fun for a group of American agents to launch, and the old US military is powerful. It may not be possible to arrange two regenerated biochemical soldiers to die with him. "If you get Gu Guolong here, what can I get?" Randolph is a supremacist, so everything in front of him is less important than interest. Xu Yun didn''t really think about this question, because he couldn''t give anything, so he didn''t even consider: "Godfather, what do you want?" "The U.S. government can give me one billion, and the right to have no interference in marijuana trafficking in Brooklyn." Randolph said: "Can you give me this?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Godfather, if the U.S. government really promises you the right to be free from interference in marijuana trafficking in Brooklyn, what are you waiting for? This is equivalent to the U.S. basketball team getting unlimited fire rights, yes The dream of any player. " Randolph didn''t answer, with Xu Yun''s city palace, such words really could not deceive him. "No country or government would agree that a drug dealer would wantonly sell cannabis and **** in their country and territory. Godfather, IMHO, the US government can promise you, I am afraid it is only a billion dollars." Xu Yun said An understatement. Billion US dollars, what a terrible figure this is. From this point alone, we can see how much the US government attaches importance to Matthew. Any opportunity cannot be missed. But the power of non-interference in cannabis trafficking is impossible to obtain. "Oh?" Randolph smiled slightly. "Since Xu Da thinks so, is it that you can give me this benefit?" Although Xu Yun was still quite scared of the amount of one billion US dollars, he still used the word "area". Obviously this was intentional. How could Randolph shine his eyes if he didn''t say so on purpose? "The godfather laughed. With such a big business and such a big booth as the Gambino family, how could you care about the two jujube dates I gave." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Let''s talk about Gu Lao first, at least So that I can be sure that Gu Laozhen is really in the hands of your godfather. " "So, Xu Da doesn''t trust me anymore?" Randolph became more and more interested in Xu Yun, even billions of dollars in his eyes were "area", then what he called the squash two dates in the end How much is it worth? "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "I still believe in the credibility of the godfather. I''m just worried about whether Gu Lao''s place is safe or not, if the Gu Lao''s place is targeted by the government, wouldn''t it ... " Randolph expressed his understanding of Xu Yun s worries: Xu Dada, I believe in the fate between you and me. Even if you do nt say what you can give me now, I can take you to see Mr. Gu. Explain that if you can give me something that I do nt look down on, then do nt blame me for turning your face. " What about turning your face? Xu Yun smiled on the surface, but his heart was already hardened, and he turned his face, and he didn''t believe that a master of his mastery was here, what can he do to him? "Hehehe, didn''t I say it all? How can the godfather be able to see it?" Xu Yun smiled and played round the field. He would see Gu Lao first and say again, as long as Gu Guolong Everything is fine, then Xu Yun is not afraid of anything. Randolph also smiled brilliantly: "That''s not necessarily, maybe the two dates that Xu Da took out just fit my taste. I like to eat watermelon, hahaha." "Oh, the godfather really gave face." Xu Yun quickly hurried: "I don''t know if the godfather likes to eat black beauties, or does he like to eat extra small phoenix?" "I like it all, I like it all." Randolph didn''t make any sense of this joke: "Xu Dada, if you really want to see Mr. Gu, I can arrange it now." "Then thank the godfather. Then ... I also send someone to arrange for what the godfather wants. If we can, we''d better get a deal today. I am a happy person. As long as I am sure that I am good with Gu Lao , Let alone the two melons, even if it doubles, I can afford someone Xu. "Xu Yun said seriously. Randolph likes this kind of refreshing! As long as he can give twice as much as the US government, he will never hesitate, and the sale will be completed! Xu Yun pulled Bai Xiaoye to her side, and attached a few words to her with her ear. The expression on Bai Xiaoye''s face was colorful and varied. After a while, she was surprised and unbelievable. Her face was full of shock and her eyes were almost like watching The monster looked at Xu Yun. After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Bai Xiaoye seemed anxious: "Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you just ..." "My heart has been decided." Xu Yun no longer whispered, got up and said: "If you promise the godfather, let the godfather see our sincerity, otherwise how can we talk about this deal? The godfather believes me so much, if I am in If it''s stingy, isn''t it too shameful to the godfather !? " Randolph was slightly surprised. He didn''t hear what the two said. But in the face of this girl, he was very sure that Xu Yun''s chips were absolutely shocking, and no one could guess. of. Otherwise, the girl would not be so surprised. "Okay, you have to prepare for it." Xu Yun said to Bai Xiaoye: "When I see Gu Lao, I will see the sincerity of the godfather first." "Should be." Randolph nodded. "Sincerity is the consensus reached by both parties. I believe Xu Dacheng''s sincerity." "Godfather, I am a person who always speaks." Xu Yun said: "I have more integrity than the US government." "Okay! Then let''s go now." Randolph made up his mind. He wanted to gamble. He bet believes that the young man in front of him, he can say one billion dollars as "area", can be worth a billion The testament was torn to pieces, killing his men and the New York Great White Shark. All these actions showed the extraordinaryness of this young man. Randolph believed that his belief would never be wrong. Over the years, he has read countless people. He believed his eyes and his intuition. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1147: Praying mantis catches cicada cardinal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun left Queens this time instead of taking other people s cars, but Randolph himself was invited to his car. A billion-dollar person who is regarded as a "region" is absolutely qualified to let Gambino. The godfather of the family respected it. Not to mention Randolph, even if Gambino himself is still alive in the world, Xu Yun will be impressed. The distance between the car driving from one rich man s villa to another rich man s villa was not far away, but it was Randolph s grand and bright hiding that made the US government never imagine that Randolph would even arrange Gu Guolong in his In his private villa, he was enshrined like Lafayette. The U.S. government has been investigating Randolph s insignificant strongholds. Even if Brooklyn is in New York, it is far from being comparable to the absolute rich areas of New York, such as the Eastern District and Long Island District. The local rich villa area is easy to provoke. So even if the US government often sees Randolph going in and out of villas in this area, he still thinks he is just running for his cannabis business in Brooklyn. Xu Yun finally saw Gu Guolong, and Gu Guolong''s face was obviously haggard, but it can be seen that Randolph didn''t let him eat any skin. Gu Guolong saw Xu Yun s first thought. The first thought was to ask his daughter about it. He has nothing to worry about now. Even if he does nt have his life, it does nt matter, but the daughter s news is very important to him. of. Since Xu Yun can come to New York and meet him under the personal leadership of Randolph, he fully believes that Xu Yun has the ability to hear Gu Qiya''s news. Xu Yun conveyed what he wanted to convey with just one look. He calmed Gu Guolong and calmed down. He would tell him everything when there was a chance. Now he needs Gu Guolong to calm down and not to do anything impulsive. He needed Gu Guolong to pretend to be someone he was not familiar with. After all, Gu Guolong has known people for many years, and he can still understand this meaning in Xu Yun''s eyes. Now that Xu Yun is here, it means that he wants to take him away. It only needs him to cooperate with Xu Yun. Randolph smiled slightly: "Mr. Gu, bring a friend to meet you. I think you should be very happy." "It''s quite happy." Gu Guolong said: "But when I leave, it''s even happier." Xu Yun quickly sent a text message to Bai Xiaoye and smiled and put the phone back in his pocket: "Gu Lao, since I am here, you should understand my purpose. I have reached an agreement with the godfather, I am here to take you away of." "I''m already a waste person, I really don''t understand why so many people are interested in me." Gu Guolong shook his head helplessly. "Everyone has different values, and in different people''s eyes, the values ??are different." Xu Yun said: "Godfather, are you right? If you leave Gu Lao around, it doesn''t make any sense at all. And Gu Lao It s different if you give it to me. " Randolph smiled slightly: "The American government wants Mr. Gu Lao because they want to find a guy named Kevin Matthew through Mr. Gu. What about you ...? Xu Da, you want Gu Lao with me, you want to What do you do through Gu Lao? " "I''m afraid I have nothing to say about this. Godfather, since Gu Lao is okay, then let''s ..." Xu Yun''s smile meant that Randolph could not understand it. "So, what can Mr. Xu give me, but he hasn''t said it yet." Randolph said. Xu Yun shrugged: "I remember I told you the godfather many times." "?" Randolph''s face had begun to change a little: "Xu Dada, what do you mean by that?" "I am a real person, the godfather, and I have always kept my promise." Xu Yun said: "I said, I can give the godfather your two dates, you must not look down on it, you said you can look on, so I brought it I came to see Gu Lao, and I said that if Gu Lao is intact and you take good care of it, I will double it, and the two dates will be six melons and four dates. " Randolph''s fist twitched, and the horizontal flesh on his face had even begun to tremble. He hoped that the young man in front of him was only joking with him. He had lived his whole life, and no one dared to play with him like that. "I still ask you, do you like to eat extra small phoenix, or do you like to eat black beauties, you say whatever you want, then I will prepare three black beauties for you, three extra phoenixes, and six watermelons, enough for the scene. "Xu Yun said:" As for the jujube, I will let you weigh two pounds! Is this not generous enough. " Randolph snapped his fists on the table with a snap: "Xu Da, although I respect you for being young, but this kind of joke is still better." "Who joked with you." Bai Xiaoye left before going to the supermarket to buy watermelon and jujube. Xu Yun sent her messages along the way to tell her whereabouts. Just a moment ago, Xu Yun told Bai Xiaoye that he was ready to come in. Bai Xiaoye immediately took a break from the dozen of bodyguards outside the villa, carrying six small watermelons and two catties of red dates. "This is what you want." Bai Xiaoye said to Randolph, carrying watermelon and red dates. How could Randolph endure this resentment! Take a few watermelons and want to "joking" at his site, these guys must be crazy! This is New York, but his place! "Okay, okay, okay! I believe in you, you just play me like this! Do you think you can really escape on my site!" Randolph scolded: "Do you really think I''m a man Are there only a dozen of them in the yard !! Well, in New York, it s a dragon, you have to drive me! It s a tiger, you have to lie down with me! " After two hellos, the Randolph villa was quickly surrounded by people outside. Xu Yun can feel it simply from the breath, there are too many people. Randolph is certainly not a fool. Before he brought Xu Yun here, he had secretly ordered his number one to take Sidney to ambush here. As long as he had a secret number, hundreds of people would immediately take this The villa is surrounded! "Xu Yun, what shall we do?" Gu Guolong now wants to escape, he can only see his daughter if he leaves here. Xu Yun also knows that this is a fierce battle, and it is definitely not so easy to handle. Surrounded by so many people, it is definitely not so easy to leave. Immediately after turning his face, Randolph was surrounded by several bodyguards in the center to protect him, and one of them was the old black that Yintang blackened. Obviously, this time he was really suffering from blood. And this plague of blood is definitely not his own, but everyone''s present! Just when Randolph was about to say hello, and let Sidney lead everyone in, stomping Xu Yun into meat, suddenly there were gunshots outside! The fierce battle suddenly opened! Is it because of the inner bar? Xu Yun froze for a moment, which is really a bit too sudden. At least he was required to use his three-inch tongue to whip up the inner bar again. Randolph heard the gunshots and changed his face: "It''s the government! Take Gu Guolong away now!" "Godfather, I''m here, I''m afraid no one has the opportunity to take Gu Lao away !?" Xu Yun sneered, and no longer gave Randolph a chance to speak, bullied him, and simply solved it and prepared to step forward Detained Gu Guolong''s two bodyguards. Bai Xiaoye wasn''t idle, and a bag of watermelon hit it, directly smashing one, following Xu Yun''s footsteps and quickly knocking down the bodyguard beside Randolph. Bai Xiaoye originally wanted to start working on Randolph, but Xu Yun stopped her and said to Randolph: "Godfather, I really want to thank you for this matter. If it was not for you to leave Gu Lao, I really did. I do nt know how to save the people in the government. Thank you, you left the watermelon to eat. If you have the opportunity to go to China in the future, remember to find me. I invite you to eat Quanjude s roast duck and arrange your arrangements properly! " After Randolph heard this, his face was green! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1148: Escape from the scene Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The outdoor fighting is also getting more and more fierce. The government agents are not a joke. The Gambino family is even stronger. To put it bluntly, it is just a mafia organization. As the most powerful government agency in the world, it will be afraid of it. Mafia organization? Of course not afraid. The U.S. government will keep its eyes closed, because the Gambino family has done many evils, but at the same time it will bring a lot of benefits to the country. Their presence also promotes the country''s economy in some ways. The reason is very simple, any country will have this kind of thing, and some people do things that violate the regulations, but under certain circumstances, it can drive some good things, and the country will open its eyes and close its eyes. . It''s like some projects are clearly illegal, but he solved the employment problem, without evading the national tax, as for other things are small things. However, once a certain behavior really angers the country and there is a serious conflict in interests, the government will not care what you have. Even if the sky is broken, the arms will not be thighs. Randolph had been hiding Gu Guolong for too long. The US government finally seized the opportunity and determined all forensic investigations. As long as it was shot, it must be done for the purpose of taking things down. Xu Yun is not stupid enough to stay here for war, but it is better to deal with the Gambino family, but with the government agents, it will be a bit troublesome. The people of the Gambino family had already fought against the people of the US government, but instead gave Xu Yun a chance to take a breather. This made the snipes compete for fishermen. "Do you think you can go this way?" Randolph sternly said: "Don''t think about things too well, young people, you have no chance, no matter if my person wins in the end, or a government agent wins, None of you have a chance to leave here! The periphery of this villa has been completely surrounded. " "Godfather, your villa is on the south coast. I don''t believe there is no emergency waterway. There are three cunning rabbit caves. You are a cunning old fox. There are at least three channels to escape?" Xu Yun said: "Escape from the sky, I don''t have a plane. , Surrounded by your people and government agents on the ground, then ... the waterway must be fine. " Randolph''s face changed, and he didn''t say anything. Gu Guolong said: "I haven''t lived here in vain these days. I can be sure that there is a place that is definitely a secret door. It''s in the basement." "Godfather, if there is only one boat, then you will be wronged." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Randolph can''t sit still, anyway, he can''t stay here, and if he stays here, if he is caught, it''s a felony! There was so much rage outside that if he was caught, the sin would not escape, and he would find someone who did nt have a bag. "Godfather, we can''t take you with you. This place needs you. You still have so many people waiting for you to collect them for them." Xu Yun smiled: "If you are destined, there will be a period." Randolph pointed at Xu Yun with convulsions, and said viciously: "Then I will tell you that we will have a time in the future, I will definitely let you pay for today''s behavior, no matter what the end of the world, I will not let you go!" "Okay, I''m waiting for you." Xu Yun didn''t eat his threats. Under the leadership of Gu Guolong, they quickly found the secret door of the waterway, which was in the basement. The door opened was a hidden small dock and a small speedboat. This is obviously Randolph''s own preparation for himself. If he encounters any unexpected needs, he can escape through this boat. For example, today, after he was completely surrounded by government agents, he had to take this secret road to escape, but now the only boat was driven away, and he was unable to return to the sky. There is only one way to reverse the situation now, let the fighting outside stop, and transfer the spear of government agents to the fled Gu Guolong! Randolph immediately wanted to stop the battle, but everything developed to a situation beyond his control. The guns and bullets, the government agents were like stimulants, and they would never stop without killing them all! The gunfight lasted for more than 20 minutes, and the Gambino family suffered countless deaths and injuries, almost completely annihilated. Sidney, who led the battle, was also hit twice, dragging his injured leg into the villa. Because they only care about fighting outside, they did not expect such a big accident in the villa. Several bodyguards beside the godfather were sitting on the ground, leaving only the godfather, and Gu Guolong and Xu Yun were also gone. . "Godfather ?! What happened?" Sidney followed Randolph from an early age and was definitely Randolph''s most trusted person. Otherwise, Randolph would not promise to help the government to help them in order to get him out of prison. Government agents went to the ground in Canada to catch people, but this took the risk of offending the Dark Angel. Seeing that the godfather was so sullen, Sidney must blame himself, why he didn''t come to the room earlier. If you come to the room earlier, maybe this will not be the case. "What about them?" Sidney realized the seriousness of the matter. "It''s gone." Randolph tried to make himself breathe calmly as much as possible. "You also leave quickly. You have good water. It doesn''t make sense to stay here with me to carry this thing. I can''t walk away. I believe that if the government wants to know who Gu Guolong was taken away in my mouth, it will not embarrass me. " Sidney shook his head: "Godfather, you go, I will carry this matter." "Don''t you understand what I mean? Nothing will happen when I stay, and you are different. I finally found such an opportunity to get you out. If you are caught again, you will be in trouble." Randolph was quite loyal at this point: "I have the chips, you don''t have them. Leave now!" "Then I''ll take you with me, I''m good at water, I''ll take you to swim out, we will spend money to find someone to top the bag." Sidney said seriously. Randolph shook his head: "If you have no injuries on your legs, you can also consider. After all, this waterway is not close. With me, you may be difficult to keep it so far. Don''t talk nonsense, the more blood you lose, The harder it is for you to escape from the waterway. Leave now! " "but" "Dare you defy my orders?" Randolph glared at him, and said: "I have been invited to drink tea these days, the family''s big and small things still need you, and I must suppress it, don''t let it People who are interested take advantage of this opportunity to engage in internal strife. Who I am talking about is also clear to your heart. If he dares to make a mistake, you know what to do. " "Godfather, you can rest assured that no matter who you are, if you dare to get in trouble while you are away, I will definitely ask him to look good," Sidney said coldly. Randolph nodded: "I''m relieved. You go." Sidney felt the heavy responsibility on his shoulders and had to escape quickly. Although he was shot twice in the leg, he should have no problem biting his teeth. Government agents solved the battle and rushed into the villa, only to realize that the villa had already been empty, and the people they wanted were no longer there. Only Randolph was sitting on the sofa alone, drinking coffee and smiling. Holding them. "Even if you are government officials, I will sue you for illegal invasion!" Randolph smiled and scolded. "We have a search warrant, it''s your person who shot outside first." The leading agent stood up: "Godfather Randolph, such a big thing happened, I''m afraid you need to explain it to me in person? We want it People, where did you move? " Randolph still smiled: "Boy, if you want me to explain to you, then make your attitude towards me a little better and don''t make me sick." "you" Those who dare to speak to the government in this way are probably the godfathers of these big families. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1149: Just considered out of danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph understands the truth, if he starts to cooperate with government agents now, it is very likely that Xu Yun will grab people before he takes Gu Guolong away from New York. But he will not cooperate with government agents. The reason is very simple. Some people who hate this way prefer to deal with it by themselves. Moreover, if Randolph helped the US government to capture the fugitive Gu Guolong, that person would not fall into his hands. Not to mention the power of non-interference in the marijuana trafficking in Brooklyn, I am afraid that the billions of dollars will be lost. Human beings are selfish animals, especially those who have the highest interests, and they will regard the interests more than anything else. Randolph would rather deal with the government by himself, and would never leave the opportunity to seize Gu Guolong to the government. As long as he has survived this time, even if he personally came across the world, he will never let go of these two young men who dare to play with him, and will never let Gu Guolong, a cooked duck flying away by his mouth. It was reasonable to say that Randolph was invited to drink tea by government agents, and Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye took advantage of this opportunity to quickly leave New York with Gu Guolong. After stopping the boat and landing, they immediately drove to the parking lot where the vehicle was parked, and drove to the return road while driving at night. From now on, Xu Yun does nt dare to delay for a minute. An extra delay means that he may be chased by American agents one minute earlier. He does nt want to stage a live-action version of the speed and passion. He did nt drive GT- R, not SRT-8, his little broken car can''t stand the toss in the movie. "How is Qiya now?" Gu Guolong hadn''t escaped danger himself, and could not help caring about Gu Qiya''s safety. Bai Xiaoye didn''t want Xu Yun to be distracted by driving, so he turned back and explained to Gu Guolong: "You can rest assured that your daughter has nothing to do. Now I''m waiting for good news in Vancouver." Obviously, the words of this strange girl could not convince Gu Guolong. "Gu Lao, a lot of things have happened recently." Xu Yun said: "Fortunately, Qi Ya has no problems. The dark angel''s Miss Xilin is helping me take care of her. I believe she must be safe. . " When I heard that my daughter was in the hands of the dark angel, Gu Guolong could still hold it: "Why would she be there Celine ?! What kind of woman Celine is, all of Canada knows that Celine is with her ... sure ... definitely will" "Gu Lao, you think too much." Xu Yun said: "You don''t know what the big circle is like now. If I want to find Gu Qiya in Canada, I can only pass through the dark angel." "How can you find them, the dark angel and the big circle are opposites." Gu Guolong''s surprised face was speechless. "Master, can you not worry?" Bai Xiaoye was impatient: "Since my brother said that your daughter is okay, you can rest assured that it is definitely okay. Why do you have so many doubts and do not believe our words, Then you have to find a way to take care of your daughter yourself! Do you know how much effort we have used to help the Dark Angels find your daughter? You risk your life and ask someone to come forward to help you. worried." Gu Guolong was flushed by Bai Xiaoye''s words. This is indeed such a thing. "Xiaoye, how do you talk to Gu Lao." Xu Yun stopped Bai Xiaoye''s complaint and explained to Gu Guolong: "Gu Lao, I know I did not consider what I did, but I really can''t help it. In Vancouver, apart from meeting Celine by Matthew, I have no contacts to help me deal with this matter. " Gu Guolong nodded embarrassedly. "Gu Lao, things start because of me, and I will be responsible in the end. No matter what happens, as long as I have Xu Yun''s breath, I will never watch you and Qiya in danger regardless of whether or not "Xu Yun is a man, and he should have a sense of responsibility, and a man should have a responsibility." "Thank you." Gu Guolong almost wanted to tears: "Let you work hard for us, I really feel very sorry ..." "I''m sorry it''s me." Xu Yun really felt guilty about the series of problems caused by Matthew. The Gu family had no connection with this matter at all, but now it has fallen into such a field. The deep remorse and humility in the heart of Xu Yun could not be erased. Bai Xiaoye opened the round and said: "Okay, everything has passed. What happened should none of us want to happen, but we have to face it. Now that the matter is handled at this point, it is pretty good. Do nt put your mind so hard. " "That''s right ..." Gu Guolong nodded, and he realized that he didn''t even know the girl in front of him: "Xu Yun, I don''t know if this girl is ..." "My sister, Bai Xiaoye." Xu Yun said. "Your sister?" Gu Guolong stunned. "It''s a sister." Xu Yun added, fearing that the elderly would misunderstand. In this year, the dry girl is the third child, and the dry sister is the lover. They are all messed up by some people who do not check the behavior, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears. And tainted so many beautiful titles. This year, it is recognized that the daughter is not afraid of being misunderstood. It is either the big boss who dominates the side, or the power officer who can cover the sky on one side. Ordinary people who dare to admit what to do with daughters and sisters will be rumored. The expression on Gu Guolong''s face is even more incredible. If it is a sister, why not a surname? what''s going on? Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it, and added a sentence: "Half-same, I just knew it soon." "Do you have to explain so much?" Bai Xiaoye was a little unhappy about her private affairs before the outsider. Gu Guolong was definitely an outsider in front of her. For the first time, she still had to spend so much effort to bring them out. It s nice not to hate, it s normal to have no affection. Gu Guolong embarrassedly said: "No ... it''s not necessary. Miss Bai, this matter is so troublesome to you, really thank you very much." "Don''t thank me, thank you also my brother, if not him, I will definitely not come." Bai Xiaoye is really telling the truth, really. This kind of thing, if not because of Xu Yun, I believe that even if you give more money, Bai Xiaoye will not be idle to find this stimulus. Xu Yun felt that Bai Xiaoye was too talkative, and said, "You sleep first. I will be too tired to drive tomorrow morning, and you will do it for me. We have no time to waste now. The sooner we leave the country, the safer it will be. But no time to stop. Take time to rest. " "After arriving in Seattle, how do we go back to Vancouver?" "You don''t have to worry about it. I will contact Celine and let her tell her dad to arrange for someone to meet us." Xu Yun said. In fact, even when they arrive in Vancouver, they are not finished. The US government ca nt find Matthew, and they will definitely find Gu Guolong and Gu Qiya. Xu Yun can only calm down if they take both of them to China. The limelight must be avoided. As long as Hua Xia announced Matthew''s recognition of the ancestors'' loyalty to Hua Xia, the US empire would never be fart again. At that time, Gu Guolong and Gu Qiya could be regarded as truly safe. Before that, they must be careful. As for when the country will announce Matthew''s news, this is not Xu Yun''s final decision. Matthew is a news person, and the country may not consider news exposure for his safety. Xu Yun still needs to apply for this matter, and also needs to get Matthew''s consent and support, otherwise it will be fine. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1150: Fall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph''s incident was too big this time. After being taken away by CIA agents, the leaders of all aspects of the National Security Bureau came forward. After all, the fierce battle just now seriously affected the security problems in Brooklyn. As a result, four CIA agents lost their lives. The members of the Gambino family were more seriously injured and killed. More than a dozen people were killed on the spot. There are now more than a dozen people who may be killed at any time in the intensive care unit of the hospital. Even the least injured person was shot. The people who participated in the fight, except for Sidney who fled under Randolph''s order, were considered completely annihilated by the army and were taken away by the government. After this fierce battle, the Gambino family suffered a lot of losses, and this time Randolph was brought in, so that no one could believe it. The government has been struggling not to deal with Randolph, but now it has captured people on the spot at the fiery scene, and there is an excuse to imprison him for the verdict. But Randolph was not afraid. He believed that the conqueror knew what was more important. "Mr. Randolph, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." The CIA''s Douglas was the main person in charge of this matter of Kevin Matthew. Last time he and Randolph met in Vancouver to arrest people, he is now After the accident, he was also the one who rushed to the scene the first time. "I still prefer people to call me the godfather." Randolph smiled at Douglas. In his capacity, he believed that these people did not dare to treat him. Douglas squinted and walked in front of Randolph: "Well, Mr. Godfather, it doesn''t matter if you ask me to call you, but I have a condition that you must give Gu Guolong to me. As long as you give Gu Guolong to me, I ll show you a handstand now. " Randolph snorted. The people in the Intelligence Bureau can do everything in order to get the information they want. This is not false at all. They are the thickest people in the world. "But, Mr. Godfather, if you can''t give me someone, what do I call you, you have to listen." Douglas'' voice fell, his face changed, and his fist was like a meteor suddenly struck Randolph''s abdomen! Randolph even fell over to the ground with a chair! Randolph was the godfather of the Gambino family. He hadn''t remembered when he was last beaten. Douglas suddenly took action against him, which was absolutely unexpected. Nothing before, even the highest leader of the CIA, dared not treat him like that. This punch is the dignity of Randolph, not his flesh! Randolph didn''t hurt his skin, but his heart! What a shame it is that the mafia godfather, who is the head of the five major families in New York, has actually fallen to the hands of a person in charge of the CIA! What a shame! "Randolph, you understand what you did this time, you know it yourself! The CIA has sacrificed four agents! We can convict you and bring you to justice!" Douglas was angry Tao: "Also, I also tell you that the National Security Agency has collected enough evidence of your crimes, especially the evidence that you smuggled drugs from Latin America! You do nt think that no one under your men dares to betray you. Be our informant ?! " Randolph stood up again with no help from him, and continued to sit in the chair. He needed to calm down, to calm down his mind. "I tell you, Randolph, the person who will join your organization is nothing more than to make money, to make it easier to make money. As long as I give him a chance to make more money than it is now, willing to betray you Grab it! "Douglas pouted and spit:" Who do you think you are? Godfather, right? Then I tell you, you are useful, you are respected by thousands of people, you are useless, I even spit your kung fu No!" Randolph sneered. He was very clear about how the US government treated him. Eradicate one day earlier, and calm down one day earlier! But he has been careful in doing things, and Douglas cannot arrange for someone to seize his criminal evidence, because all the secret things about the family are all done by his own people, and it is impossible to be bought through. "Douglas, you will regret your life for this punch." Randolph said coldly: "If you have no ability to accuse me and sentence me to death, I will sentence you to death for the whole family ... I said to do it To. " "You think you still have the right to threaten me!" Douglas said: "I can tell you, Randolph, if you are willing to cooperate with the government, we can save you from the death penalty. If you refuse to cooperate, don''t blame me for not thinking about it. The relationship between you and me! " Randolph raised his head and laughed twice: "Are there any friendships between you and me? Well, you look down on our mafia. Do you think that you people are good? You just put on the coat of the US government and do Something may not be clean for us! You still have a face to talk to me. " Douglas wanted to start again, but was stopped by the person next to him in time. He pointed sharply at Randolph and said: "Randolph, Mr. Godfather, please think carefully. Recently, has anyone around you particularly liked to participate in something that was not his intervention? For example, originally you just Let him manage the business of investing in usury, but he prefers to intervene in your drug smuggling business? " Randolph''s face changed a bit. Douglas really reminded him that Wesley, who has been in charge of loan sharks, has really liked the business of drug smuggling recently. There was even a request to go to Latin America with Rich, who was in charge of drug smuggling. These Randolphs didn''t even care about it, because Wesley was also his confidant, and it was because of his trust in him that he would give us a loan shark business. He couldn''t betray himself! "Mr. Godfather, no one can escape greed in this life. Even if you give more people, he will want more." Douglas said: "Perhaps you think Wesley can''t betray you, one million two hundred He does nt care at all for ten thousand dollars, but if it is ten to twenty million? Maybe he will hesitate? " Do not! impossible! Randolph''s eyes widened, and it was impossible for ten to twenty million! "Mr. Godfather, sometimes when I want to do something for me, I can not only use greed." Douglas said. "10 million dollars may not be important to him. And the government will not pay so much. But there are always One thing is more important than ten million dollars in his eyes. " "What the **** do you mean !!!" Randolph screamed suddenly. Douglas froze for a moment, but did not expect Randolph, who had been imprisoned in his order, to dare to be so arrogant, but it didn''t matter, he hadn''t been able to lie so long. When the evidence collection is sufficient, he is fully capable of sentenced him to more than 100 years in prison! "Mr. Godfather, you may not understand some things. I have heard of you. You have no childbearing and no children under your knees." Douglas said: "So you can''t understand the importance of children to a person." Randolph''s complexion began to change. "You can''t understand it, but it doesn''t mean that your people can''t understand it. Their children''s love for them may be more important than tens of millions of dollars." Douglas smiled slightly. "Well, Mr. Godfather, I think I said There are more than enough. You really should consider carefully whether to cooperate with us or continue to do right with us. " After a pause, Douglas said again: "Since I dare to hit you, it shows that I have the ability to let you go out! Randolph, you think clearly, you are no longer the godfather of the sky, you are already my prisoner!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1151: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph couldn''t believe it at all. He was polite to him not long ago, and Douglas, a godfather sighed, would change his face and change faster than him. This is the man of the Intelligence Bureau. This is the real evil dog kept by the US imperial government. In order to achieve the goal at all costs, in order to get what you want, you can do anything mean. "Douglas, we are somehow acquaintance, are you playing with me so shamelessly, are you not afraid of retribution?" Randolph is also fearless, since Douglas has torn his face with him, what else does he have Scrupulous? Everything doesn''t matter. When I was invited to the CIA this time, Randolph was worthwhile, at least realizing the weird behavior of Wesley. Regardless of whether Wesley actually secretly collected evidence of crimes of the Gambino family, they are all an online grasshopper. He believes that even if Wesley really has this heart, he only needs to interview him once to let him Observe the situation clearly. Only Randolph can give him his future and money and status! Not a bad dog in the CIA of the US Empire! "Godfather, you said that I am playing yin, are you clean yourself?" Douglas was angry at the thought of this: "What did we say before? The words were plain and clear, I put Sidney out, put All his cases are innocent! You brought Gu Guolong back to Vancouver and gave it to me! Did we say that? " In anger, Douglas slapped **** the table: "And did you keep your promise ?!" Randolph laughed and said nothing. "I kept my promise and spent tremendous energy, time, and money before releasing Sidney out of jail and cleaning up all his cases!" Douglas was extremely angry when he thought of this: "And you! You! Take Gu Guolong back to New York and hide it, and even asked me for a condition of one billion yuan! Good! I also give you one billion yuan! But you also want the power of the Brooklyn area to sell cannabis without interference! Do you think this is possible? ! " Randolph sneered: "How impossible, if the desire of the government is enough, don''t say I want this, even if I want more, you will give it!" "But you can''t give me anything now. Believe it or not, I can kill you with one shot now!" Douglas rushed to the crown. "Slay me? If you can really do this, you won''t take me to this ghost place." Randolph said: "Don''t think I don''t know what you think." Douglas raised his eyebrows: "Just know. Mr. Godfather, let''s open the skylight and speak brightly, where is Gu Guolong?" "Why do you say where Gu Guolong is, I will know." Randolph said disapprovingly. "Do you think that if I don''t have enough evidence, I will do it for you?" Douglas said: "I am very cautious, you know. If I don''t have 100% certainty, I will not go to your villa to catch people. . I can be sure that Gu Guolong was hiding there by you! " "One hundred percent sure?" Randolph smiled with a hearty smile: "If it is really one hundred percent, would you bring Gu Guolong to this place, would you still need to talk nonsense with me! Douglas, I know what I am doing to you Value! Without me, you would never know where Gu Guolong would go! " Although Randolph doesn''t know where Gu Guolong will go now, the people in Douglas'' CIA and the National Security Bureau did not know that Randolph was not clear about this matter, and thought he had arranged it deliberately. After all, Randolph entered the villa together with Xu Yun quite harmoniously today. "Who the young man is!" Douglas took a pistol pinned to his waist and put it directly on Randolph''s head: "If you collude with the Chinese, it is treason! Treason will make our country Fall into danger! You can do it even if I collapse now! " Douglas went viral, and several people dissuaded him. It seemed that he would really kill Randolph in fear of his anger. Randolph laughed a few times in the sky and said, "What am I doing? What do you think this threat can do to me !!! Douglas! I will give you another chance and let me go immediately! Otherwise I will arrange for Gu Guolong now Outbound !!! " Douglas grabbed Randolph''s collar: "Old Fox! I warn you, if Gu Guolong leaves the country, I will definitely kill you!" "You''re killing me, try it." Randolph said: "I''m dead and you don''t live long. If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. The only person you can kill is me The person I m going to kill is your family ... I m not at all loss. Douglas, if you still want to talk to me about cooperation, then change your breath and calmly sit down and chat with me. " Douglas finally realized that no matter what happened, Randolph was not someone he could threaten. If he cannot complete the mission, his future will be dim. Becoming an enemy with the Gambino family mafia will make his family need to emigrate. This requires money and requires him to get a higher position, so he must solve this problem. ... "Godfather, I was wrong, please give me a chance, I was forced to help!" There was no one in the room where Randolph was detained, leaving only Douglas and Randolph. Douglas cried to Randolph almost in tears. "What chance can I give you? Douglas, you have said so absolutely. Let my people collect evidence of my crime. Ha ha ha, now you let me forgive you? I am still being held by you, how can I forgive? You? "Randolph wouldn''t be fooled by this. He would grumble and plead with pity. These people of the US government can think of any tricks. "Godfather, as long as you are willing to help me, I swear, I can help you with everything. You want the power of marijuana trafficking in Brooklyn without interference, I really ca nt give you, but I can give you a guarantee, I will Try not to disturb you, "Douglas said:" If something goes wrong, I can help you ask the police! I can still do this! " Randolph shook his head: "These nice words, you can say it now, and you can turn your face and refuse to admit it. I have no trust in you anymore." Douglas said earnestly: "I can show my sincerity, Godfather, no matter what you ask now, as long as I can do it, I will help you to do it, so do you see it? I only need Gu Guolong, everything else, I have Do nt blame it! I m really sincere, Godfather. " "That''s good," Randolph said: "Since you are so sincere, arrange for me to meet Wesley." Douglas was stunned. The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. If he can arrange for the two to meet, he can be sure that Wesley is colluding with the government. If he can''t do it, obviously, it means that he has not been able to buy Wesley. Randolph looked at Douglas'' eyes, waiting for his reply. "Okay!" Douglas promised in a bit: "I said, I can promise to agree. Since you want to see him, I will arrange it as soon as possible." "You understand what I mean, and I can''t tell him that I want to see him." Randolph said lightly. He should be very clear about this to him, but he was more serious, and he still clarified the words and did not give Douglas a chance. opportunity. Douglas nodded: "I know, understand ... But, Godfather, after I let you see him ... Could you also talk to me about Gu Guolong? I believe you must understand the seriousness of treason , I will try my best to help you, and I hope you will cooperate with me. " Randolph nodded and said nothing. He first had to deal with the traitors of the Gambino family before he could spend time with the government. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1152: Guest order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, who quickly fled New York and others, went smoothly all the way, neither encountered the mafia''s encirclement and interception, nor the government police station''s roadblock and investigation, and everything went smoothly. Xu Yun has been saying that this good luck can continue, Gu Guolong kept saying God bless. Bai Xiaoye thinks that this is what she does on weekdays. There are many good deeds and good retribution. Anyway, no one can leave the borders of the US Empire, and there is no way to settle down in my heart. It would take at least 30 to 40 hours for them to rush to Seattle. After Celine was notified, there was definitely enough time to arrange for someone to meet them. Xu Yun drove all the way after writing down the address, and he didn''t dare to blink for a while. In the end, Bai Xiaoye couldn''t see it. He proposed to him several times to change her driving. Xu Yun gave the steering wheel to Bai Xiaoye. It was really his luck to have a younger sister come out to help him with this task. If he hadn''t come by himself, he would have been busy and mad, and no one could help him. For almost two days and two nights, they never stopped the wheels except for fuel and fast food. Celine is indeed interesting enough. It is very powerful. After Xu Yun drove to the appointed place, she was already waiting in person. Celine, who was born in the Canadian underworld family, did things in an orderly manner and immediately arranged for her men to destroy the car they had driven back in New York. The agents of the US Empire and the Mafia are still very powerful. Any clues can be found, not to mention the driving of such a car, which will definitely cause trouble if it is not burned. Although Celine can be fearless in Vancouver, she also knows how powerful the Gambino Mafia family is, and she knows how powerful the agents of the American Empire are. Once this matter is involved in the Dark Angel, Celine must be sorry, and now she just wants to send them all away in the quickest and quietest way. Gu Qiya staying in the Dark Angel is equivalent to an explosion at any time. Gu Guolong is a nuclear weapon. As for Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, although Celine was reluctant to leave both their siblings, considering that these two people could bring Gu Guolong out of the hands of the Gambino family and American agents, it must have been on the black list of the American Empire Well, it s better not to stay. On the way back to Vancouver, Gu Guolong couldn''t help but ask about the situation of her daughter, Celine also briefly reported a few words. In general, it s okay. At least Gu Qiya s situation is safe, but her mood is not very stable, especially when she heard that Xu Yun came over here to help her, and went to the United States for no purpose. . From Gu Qiya''s point of view, this is also an impossible thing. Although she was safe under Celine''s care, it seemed to her that she was under house arrest, so her mood was very unstable. It was not until Xi Lin received the call from Xu Yun that she conveyed the good news to her. Excessive surprise and surprise made her suspect that she was dreaming for two days. The distance from Seattle to Vancouver is not too far. Under the leadership of Celine''s vehicles, they quickly left the country where people were on the ice. When the car entered Canada, Xu Yun was a little emotional. Seriously, he never thought that this thing would go so smoothly. However, Xu Yun also understood that this place should not stay for a long time. Although they escaped, after all, they offended the largest Mafia family on the North American continent. If Randolph really went viral, what if they were in Canada? It is not that he did not arrange people to come to Canada, even if there is a dark angel to support it, it is useless. Gu Qiya looked forward, and finally waited until Dad and Xu Yun had all returned home, but had no time to be happy, they received a eviction order from Rodnan Lavigne. "Mr. Xu Yun, it stands to reason that you are the savior of Celine in my family, and I can''t make orders to **** customers." Rodnan Lavigne also looked a little bit embarrassed. As for why today s things happen, I ve also heard a little bit, which is really not what I can bear. Although the development of the dark angel is not too big today, it is also prosperous, and I really do nt want to be destroyed in my hands. . " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand. Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, now it is very troublesome for you. I really appreciate the help you and Miss Celine gave me. Thank you." "You are Celine''s life-saving benefactor, and it should be done for you." Rodnan Lavigne''s words are very straightforward. Indeed, he did all this because Xu Yun had no relationship with the big circle, and even less Because of Gu Guolong''s face. Rodnan Lavigne would say so simply, to let Gu Guolong listen, and let Gu Guolong also write down the affection of his little benefactor. After this incident, it will take at least a few years for the big circle to regain its momentum, and Rodan Lavigne does not need to worry about Gu Guolong. "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne, there were a lot of contradictions and conflicts with your society before the big circle. Now you can ignore the previous suspicions and help each other. Gumou is very grateful!" You did that in Xu Yun''s face, but I still remember this relationship. " "Mr. Gu said seriously." Rodnan Lavigne did not have much friendship with Gu Guolong, and he was not willing to make deep friendships. After all, Gu Guolong is now a desolate person and offended the US government and the Gambino family at the same time. When making friends. People in the society must definitely consider their own interests when doing things. Especially people like Rodnan Lavigne. Gu Guolong understood the meaning of Rodnan Lavigne and didn''t say much. Now he doesn''t care about anything. The only thing he cares about is the safety of his daughter. The dark angels have already ordered them to **** them, and it is impossible to continue to stay. Where else can they go? "Mr. Xu Yun, I have nothing to say about your kindness to the little girl." Rodnan Lavigne said again: "I know what you need now is to leave as soon as possible, so I arranged for someone to apply for the route, and my people will use my private The plane will take you back to China. " After a pause, Rodnan Lavigne explained to Xu Yun again: "Mr. Xu Yun, I really don''t mean to urge you to leave. I really want to discuss some more issues with friends like Mr. Xu Yun, just ... " "Mr. Rodnan Lavigne''s kindness, the younger brother has no idea what to do." Xu Yun clenched his fists in both hands: "Daen does not say thanks." "You''re quite profitable. Call your brother in front of my dad, what am I doing?" Celine gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "My dad arranged for the plane to send you back, there is another condition. " Everyone was startled, but Xu Yun said quickly: "I agree to any conditions." "I''m going with you. When it comes to China, you are responsible for arranging me and letting me have fun." Celine said: "At this point, the rest is gone. Xiaoye, we are good girlfriends, I know There is someone in your brother''s heart, and I don''t force it, but I really like Chinese men, so masculine, you are responsible for introducing me to a handsome Chinese man and talking about a vigorous love ... " Rodnan Lavigne shook his head helplessly. His daughter, she said that she was arrogant. In fact, she really lacked love. She only let a **** hurt her before she became so. Although he has abolished the bastard''s limbs and made him a scumbag, he still finds it hard to understand. Bai Xiaoye nodded her head and smiled guilty. She really didn''t know any handsome guy in China. Except for Xu Yun, her only relative, the only one she was relatively familiar with was Ma Saner of Panjiayuanzi ... Think about Ma San''er''s short temperament, and then look at Celine''s white and rich temperament, is it too unsuitable? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1153: Pick up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Rodney Lavini s private jet is really impressive, that is, the Challenger 850 business jet made by Bombardier Aerospace of Canada, which is the same model as the Motoyama, is also the 17-seat type, more than 30 million US dollars, just The printing is different. The printing is the angel wings of the dark angel. Canadians will know who the plane is at a glance. Before the plane took off, Xu Yun also made a phone call to Huaxia, explained the matter, and asked Qiangzi to take another trip to Yanjing to pick up the plane. It''s not just him and Bai Xiaoye who are tired these days. Everyone''s mental stress is very great. This kind of mental exhaustion requires long-term cultivation to adjust. The rest and sleep of two days a day do not play any role at all. Hadron is naturally willing to run errands, and when he hears that there are foreign friends, he has to give Yun Ge a face! The GL8 that Sister Shuang bought was obviously not good enough. Fortunately, Sister Yep was interesting enough. Just make a phone call, and someone sent a Mercedes-Benz R400 to be used by Hadron. And Ye Fara also said, if you think this car is okay, then buy a bus, since she came out of prison, there is not even a mobility tool. ... This flight Xu Yun was a good night''s sleep, although Bai Xiaoye was also extremely tired, but Celine pulled her excitedly to ask questions, she was really embarrassed to sleep. Gu Qiya and Gu Guolong finally had a reunion with their father and daughter. When she was at Celine''s house, she had no chance to speak. Now she is on the plane and naturally has a lot to say. Gu Qiya was distressed by her father s unsatisfactory time, and Gu Guolong distressed her daughter through so many dangers during this time, and both of them cried out in silence. It will inevitably make people next to me feel distressed. Celine was rather envious. She said that she had never been close to her father since she was a child. She always started arguing with her father when she talked to them for more than ten sentences. I really envy Gu Qiya for being so close to her father. Like a cotton-padded jacket, it makes you feel warm when you look at it. "I haven''t seen my father since I was a child." Bai Xiaoye said this more directly. Celine was startled: "Then ... what about Xu Yun? You are not ..." "He hasn''t seen it yet." Bai Xiaoye talked about the father he had never met. His tone was obviously disdainful and contemptuous: "After he was born, his mother passed away, and he was thrown to us by our dad. Raised by a friend. " Celine listened more and more at a loss. Bai Xiaoye continued: "And our dad stayed with my mom and then had me. It should be that when I was not born, the most unreliable ''Laozi'' in the world disappeared, and never again. I ve been back. At least I ve never listened to my teacher ... Speaking here, Bai Xiaoye paused again: I ve never heard my mom say that I have such a dad. Although Xu Yun closed his eyes, he heard Bai Xiaoye finally admitting that he still has a mother, but he couldn''t help but smiled deliberately. "Your relationship is so complicated ..." Celine didn''t understand and shook her head. "But no matter what, your father loves you. I believe this will not change, just like my father, No matter how fierce he is to me, how to count me. But he loves me after all. " Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "If you haven''t even seen your own father, this is not the way to think." Celine nodded inexplicably, then shook her head again, maybe she really couldn''t understand it. The Huaxia people''s understanding of family and European and American people may not be the same, so Celine is even less likely to understand what Bai Xiaoye''s thoughts are like in her heart at the moment. The plane crossed the Pacific Ocean again. Xu Yun''s tiredness had not been completely released yet, and he had arrived in China. Returning to the homeland instantly gives people a sense of security, which is not something the Dark Angel can give. This is Huaxia, a place for Huaxia people. Xu Yun started to feel confident when he set foot on this land! Not to mention that the Mafia of the Gambino family came to trouble him, even if a special agent of the US government came, he would let them go. Xu Yun is so horizontal, the ground snake is not easy to provoke, not to mention he is a dragon! Because it was a private plane, Hadron was allowed to drive to the plane to land and wait after applying. When Xu Yun walked down on the private plane that landed, Hadron''s eyes were all bright. Brother Yun really called a face! Private jet! What kind of talent can this kind of person sit up with? In China, that is, Benshan, only the big guys like Longge can sit up. Fortunately, Qiangzi was fortunate to have picked up a Mercedes-Benz R400 commercial vehicle to pick up the aircraft. It''s not that GL8 is not awesome, it''s really not worthy of the aura of this private jet. In fact, this Mercedes-Benz R400 is really not worthy of the gas field of this private jet. I knew that I had to find a way to come over the entire Ford E350 and say that everything would increase the gas field by another grade. These ideas are actually too naive. For people who own private jets, what car hasn''t been taken? What car can''t afford it? A $ 30 million private jet can be afforded. The 30 million yuan Bugatti is a fart. So seven hundred thousand Mercedes-Benz R400 and two million platinum limited edition E350, no difference in the eyes of others. "Brother Yun, you can count back." Qiangzi greeted him and found there was no luggage to help with, rubbing his hand. Xu Yun briefly introduced a few people who met for the first time. "Hadron, in this way, you take Gu old and they and Miss Xilin back to Shenjiang. After I deal with some personal things, I will go back to you." Xu Yun said: "They are all my valuable guests. Take care. I''ll leave it to you. " "Brother, you have a hundred hearts," said Qiangzi. Gu Guolong and Gu Qiya have no opinion. They need some time to face what is happening now, and then make plans for the next step. Xu Yun arranges this, which is a great thing for them. Celine was a little unhappy. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were not there. She and Gu Qiya had nothing in common. "Finally, you want to play with me, why do you have to be separated now?" Celine grunted her mouth, although her Chinese is average, but if you speak slowly, you can still take two sentences and glance at the white again. Leaflet: "I will stay with you too, is that okay?" Bai Xiaoye is very clear about what Xu Yun wants to deal with. This matter is a private matter. After all, Celine is an outsider. She does not want Celine to see the unclear relationship between her and the person she is closest to. She still hasn''t figured out how to face that person again. Should she change her name to "Mom" or should she continue to be called "Master"? "Xi Lin, you still have to listen to my brother''s arrangement." Bai Xiaoye said lightly: "He arranged it just like he arranged it." Celine listened to Bai Xiaoye say so, and could only sigh helplessly, well, then go to Shenjiang. Shenjiang is a famous metropolis in the world, and she just wanted to see how prosperous this place, known as the China Economic Center, is. "Beauty, you can rest assured that since Brother Yun has given you to me, I promise to take you to play cool, eat cool, shop cool, sleep cool!" ! All your food, clothing, housing, and transportation will be given to me! I was brought up by Brother Yun, can you still rest assured? " Celine also made sense: "Well, then I want to see what tricks you can take me to play in Shenjiang." After all, Celine pulled open the co-pilot''s door and sat in. There was no such thing as Missy''s shelf. After everyone said goodbye to each other, they left at the airport directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1154: A father must have a son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing the hadron driving away, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye walked out of the airport unhurriedly, and the two were waiting for the other to speak first. All the way to the parking lot, Xu Yun s Cayenne was already covered with a layer of dust, hey, Yanjing s air, the smog is too serious, do nt worry about PM, at least this car is parked outside It became dirty in a few days, which means that there must be something wrong with the air. After getting on the bus, Xu Yun finally said: "What to do." "I don''t know." Bai Xiaoye said that the three words are happy, not because she didn''t think about anything, so she said happy, but because she thinks too much, so finally gave such a The answer is, I really don''t know how to face it. "Reality can''t be changed, so learn to accept it when things happen." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t say that, it''s really your mother, even if it''s not your mother. As your master, you have been working hard for so many years. Hey" "What are you talking about?" Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun angrily. What time was this, and she was still in the mood to tell her this kind of joke. Xu Yun grinned and scratched his head: "Pull big, pull big, not feed big." After a pause, he continued: "After all, it is to train you to grow so big and slim, just for this, you should not So much to worry about. Even if you want to worry about it, it should be me who cares about it, what do you say? " "You have nothing to worry about, she didn''t lie to you." Bai Xiaoye whispered: "She lied to me for so many years ..." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "She didn''t lie to me, but if it weren''t for her, maybe our unreliable old man wouldn''t leave me ... Of course, there wouldn''t be you today." "..." Bai Xiaoye opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Yeah, even if you have to worry about it, it should be Xu Yun. If it is her, I know that there is such a woman who gave her dad to "grab" when she was just born. "Let''s go, she will definitely hate. After being silent for a while, Bai Xiaoye asked again: "You must hate her?" "Well ... how to say." Xu Yun looked up at the skylight on the roof of the car, and said quietly: "If I let me know about it three or five years earlier, I might not accept it. But what people experience once With more, many things will not be so focused. " "You now ... really don''t hate her?" Bai Xiaoye asked tentatively. Xu Yun shook his head and did not hesitate: "I don''t hate. Without her, I''m alone now and I don''t even have a loved one. Because of her, at least let me have a sister like you. Very good, nothing to hate. Some Things may not be as simple as we thought, and none of us can understand what our dad thought. " Bai Xiaoye was surprised that Xu Yun, who was abandoned at birth, could see things so openly. "Everyone has their own reasons for doing things." Xu Yun said: "Emotional things ... really hard to say ..." Xu Yun has more experiences, and he has more to consider in the face of feelings. Whether it is Ruan Qingshuang or Zuo Meiyan, or Yu Meiren and Qin Wan''er, his feelings for each of them are delicate. But this subtlety is definitely not fancy, but sincere. But who can believe it? The era of men, three wives and four concubines is over. In this era, it belongs to the point of unchecked private life. Peach Blossom and Peach Blossom Tribulation are between thoughts. Xu Yun can control him, but he can''t control some things. He grew up with Yu Mei''s sweethearts, and their first time happened in such a situation, no one expected it. His feelings for Ruan Qingshuang are true, and he likes her kindness and innocence, which are too rare in this era. For Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan owes him a life, and he owes more to Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan bears too much for him, and his feelings for her are subtle and uncontrollable ... None of this can be understood in a sentence or two. Xu Yun took a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that he would forgive his unreliable old man, maybe it was a kind of excuse for himself in his inner world, right? Perhaps he really wanted to be forgiven. As the saying goes, a father must have a son. This is called Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, and the son of the mouse will make holes. Xu Yun believes that his Laozi must also be a dragon. "But I''m really not ready to go back now, what should I do?" Bai Xiaoye said: "I really don''t know how to face her." "Indeed, she is your mother-in-law. You must be more difficult to face. Unlike me, she is only my mother, I don''t care." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you need to adjust, I will wait with you. I believe You do nt need to take too long to adjust your mindset. Maybe, sleep tonight and want to face her tomorrow. " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "I hope so, where do we go today." "Go to Ma San''er." Xu Yun answered cleanly. "You can''t live in a hotel more generously?" Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes. Is this guy really his brother? How stingy to her. "Isn''t it tight?" Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly. Bai Xiaoye really has nothing to say: "Sister Xilin saves you all the air tickets that come back. You are so kind to tell me that you have no money. I really convinced you." "It''s really saved, but if the hotel stays in a mess, wouldn''t it be equivalent to saving?" Xu Yun said: "Anyway, you will go back tomorrow and you will definitely pull me? I can''t be empty Go ahead? I did nt know that before, but now I know she is my mother. How much do I have to take two boxes of Ejiao as a gift? How much does it cost ... " "How come I have a brother like you?" Bai Xiaoye has never suffered from spending money since she was a child. Nowadays, she is totally unfit to spend money. Xu Yun promised: "The first time you get the dividend from the hotel, you will definitely be given a big red envelope. Then you will buy whatever you want! How?" "Okay, that''s what you said, don''t admit it again." Bai Xiaoye snorted and went to Ma San''er. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, she still had to figure out how to face it. My own mother. ... Masaner is right in the shop. Good luck today. He brought back a sister paper from the bar next to the worker''s body. These two uninvited guests disturbed him directly. Ma San''er was almost crying and sent away her sister''s paper, and then turned back to Xu Yun: "Can you watch something? I know someone in my house, and I shouted to sleep with me, sincerely with me Is it right? " "It looks like a black fungus, there is nothing to miss." Xu Yun said: "Brother really has no place to go, so I can only take my sister here." "Yo, when did you recognize your brother and sister?" Ma Saner froze. Xu Yundao: "There is a blood relationship." "What do you mean?" Ma Saner was a little dazed. Bai Xiaoye pointed to Xu Yun, and then to herself: "The two of us are brothers and sisters. Understand?" "My pooh!" Ma Saner was almost choked to death by his own saliva: "Is it a joke with me? You two brothers and sisters? It''s fun to lie to me, don''t care how to say, I am also a famous river Bai Xiaosheng, why don''t I know about this? " "There are still many things you don''t know." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Go to the pot of tea, I will slowly nag you." Ma Saner likes to listen to these anecdotes and is happy to make tea! Busy fart fart, happy. I only hope Xu Yun''s story is interesting, don''t let him regret wasting his good West Lake Longjing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1155: Rented lodging Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After listening to Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye telling these stories with interpolated grammar, Ma San''er''s eyes were almost staring. I wipe! Ma San''er''s chin fell directly on the ground, looking at Xu Yun like an alien: "Zuo Lengyue is your mother ?! The female head of the Three Emperors ... The emperor Zuo Lengyue is your mother. ? You two make me play together !? " Bai Xiaoye put down the cup in his hand: "As for teasing you to play, we have nothing to do with leisure, make up such a story to tease you to play?" Ma Saner couldn''t digest such a big news. What he was amazed at now was not this. What he amazed at was how awesome Xu Yun was! Even the female emperor Zuo Lengyue has pushed it! No wonder Xu Yun is so fierce, and the peach blossoms around him are constant, so dare to have a father and a son! Even the peach blossoms are inherited! Ma Saner is annoyed, no wonder he doesn''t have a girlfriend right now. It is estimated that he inherited his oldest son and got married only for 40 years! Oh my goodness! How can we live in the future? God doesn''t take such a joke. This thing cannot be inherited. "Brother Yun, what can I do if you can''t do it in the past?" Ma San''er said: "Oh my **** ... I don''t know what to say. The news is too powerful, too Exciting, it s incredible. " "Don''t say it''s as if I don''t have this baby, you can do whatever you want on my head." Xu Yun said: "You help us analyze and analyze, what should Xiaoye say after seeing her mother?" Ma San''er said: "Of course, tell her old man, you have nothing, otherwise you will make people worry about death!" "What can we do? Don''t say we all know that we are relatives and siblings, even if we don''t know, then there can''t be anything!" Xu Yun said: "You don''t talk nonsense, come up with something serious. The idea came out. " Ma San''er''s wobbly head resembled a rattle: "I only know that you abducted the empress''s girl to go to the United States for a walk, even if she is your little mother, I don''t think you will be taken lightly. Fortunately, I can''t help you in this matter. If it''s something else, you can get what you want from me, but I can''t help you in this matter. " "Why can''t help us." Bai Xiaoye was very lost. "Do nt you know what character your mother is, my little ants like me are too lazy to squeeze in front of her, I can be wiped out with a blow, I can give the kid who kidnapped her girl Do you have an idea? If there is an accident, if you investigate it, I ll die more than I do. Ma Saner said: And, even if I m not afraid of death, it s your family affair. What can I do if I m an outsider? " This is really true. "Brother Yun, the only help I can give you is to provide two beds." Ma Saner shrugged helplessly. Forget it, I was too lazy to think so much, Bai Xiaoye simply broke the jar and shattered: "It s a big deal, I went directly to see her, it s not that I m sorry for her, nor that I cheated on her, it s no wonder why What''s so scary about me? " "It''s your mother how to say that, how much do you have to save her face?" Xu Yun said: "However, she is also a person of identity." Face must be left to Leng Lengyue. This woman is the only clue that Xu Yun can still hear his unreliable Laozi in his lifetime. Even if Bai Xiaoye turned her mother, Xu Yun would not turn her mother. . After more than 20 years, there is no need to turn over old accounts. Xu Yun really did not fear and fear because she was Zuo Lengyue, or simply wanted to know in her mouth some last news about his unreliable Lao Tzu. This may not be important to Xu Yun. But in case the unreliable old thing is not dead yet, why should Yun Yun see it for a while, the parents who have been given skin, even if his old man is no longer a thing, no jerk, and he has never been given any support and education. , Xu Yun is also his kind. Old Xu can be righteous and unreliable, and be an irresponsible dad, but Xu Yun does nt want to be an irresponsible son. If old Xu is still alive, even if he meets and asks him, "What is he doing?" Also. And all this is indispensable to find out the news in Zuo Lengyue''s mouth. "I know, I won''t make her too ugly." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m tired, I have to go upstairs to rest first." "Go." Xu Yun waved his hand and turned to pull Ma Saner aside: "It''s my turn to think of something for me. Since I already know that she is my mother, I''ll see you again if I don''t take it Things, it seems that I am too rude, what kind of gift would you like to bring? " Ma San''er touched his chin. Xu Yun really said this. After all, he was a junior. It didn''t matter if I didn''t know it before. Now I know. It would be bad if there were no gifts. "How can I get something out of the door?" Xu Yun touched his chin: "Melatonin? Golden wine? Dong Ejiao? Deep sea cucumber?" "You said that these broken things can be worth a few bucks, and they are sold in supermarkets." Ma Saner said: "You can send me these things, I might be very happy. But you want to send them People are the first person in the rumor of China''s underground world today, don''t you lose face? " Xu Yunchou was worried about this. The little money on him was enough to buy these things. Ma San''er touched his chin: "The emperor is a woman, no matter how powerful she is, she likes rare treasures. What are Thai sapphires, Sri Lankan emeralds, Burmese jadeite, African tanzanite and Brazilian crystals?" Things, you make a crown with your brain and give it to her, symbolizing the supremacy of her emperor, and ensuring that she appreciates your kid very much. " "Can you put some savory farts into it? I can make these things. You can buy me money." Xu Yun said: "I still make a crown, don''t say that there are no materials, even if there are materials, you can order one It will take at least one month for the crown. Bai Xiaoye will go tomorrow. Can I still drag her to see her mother for a month? It did nt matter much, it became a big deal. " "Then I didn''t do anything," Ma San''er said. Xu Yun looked up and down at Ma San''er: "My mother likes to collect, and you don''t know about it. She asked Bai Xiaoye to donate all antique collections to the National Museum in my honor ... There is no previous stuff, I will hold it on credit and wait for the money to pay you back. " "Credit? Can you still pay it back?" Ma San''er said: "People dare to donate even the gold and jade clothes. Do you think she is worth seeing in my shop? If so, you give it to me She s okay. I m afraid people wo nt look down on it. " "Are you useless at all?" Xu Yun sighed helplessly. Ma San''er gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Are you asking me to do things? What do you say? This is ... Well, I don''t think about it anymore. It doesn''t matter if you think too much. Do nt think it s too complicated. You do nt even want to give anything to others. It s better to send two boxes of Ejiao for her beauty. That can only be the case, but seriously, the skin of Zuo Lengyue is similar to that of the eighteen-nine-year-old. I am afraid that it is not necessary to maintain beauty. Someone may use something better. Ejiao sold in supermarkets must also have some additives or the like. Forget it, no matter what, her daughter-in-law was empty-handed, and Xu Yun took whatever he wanted with whatever he wanted. The courtesy was light, and the respect was right. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1156: Aftermath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hi Guoguo, who was playing in Qindao, had a headache when he heard the words of the beginning of school, but he was about to start school with his eyes, and he couldn''t feel the mood at all. Although Qin Dao is fun, Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan have always been with her. Miss Fang Ya, whom Lin Ge has found for her, also spoils her. Zuo Meiyan and Tang Jiu will also bring various gifts to visit her from time to time. . But Guoguo still feels the shortcomings, lack of father''s love, Lin Ge has come to accompany Sister Fang Ya, why hasn''t Xu Yun come to accompany his mother? Guoguo can understand Qin Wan''er who is busy with work every day, but he really can''t understand what Xu Da is busier than in the end. Those things are outsider''s things for Guoguo. She waited anxiously, waiting for Xu Yun to appear on Qindao to spend the last few days with her in the last period of time before the start of school. The child s mind naturally concealed the eyes of the adult. As Guo Guo became more and more uneasy and less able to lift his spirit, Ruan Qingshuang had to call Xu Yun s phone. She could understand that Xu Yun must have something he had to do. Things are busy, and I am particularly sorry for disturbing myself. "Sister Shuang, how have you been during the recent period." Xu Yun was very happy to receive the call from Ruan Qingshuang: "Guo Guo is obedient? Everyone is fine." "Everything is fine." Ruan Qingshuang carefully said: "I''m not disturbing you by calling now? I heard Lin Ge said, you may do things abroad." "I''m back." Xu Yun smiled: "When I''m done with the things in my hand, I go to Qindao to find you. By the way, I will introduce my sister to you." Ruan Qingshuang snorted suddenly, his voice suddenly increased several times: "Oh?" "Sister," Xu Yun said affirmatively. Ruan Qingshuang is a little bit doubtful whether there is something wrong with his ears. Why did Xu Yun suddenly pop up a sister, is this too sudden? "She has a little contradiction with my little mother. When I''ve dealt with it, take her to see you." Xu Yun said: "Sister Shuang, you have worked hard. My little mother may be the only clue that I can find my father''s whereabouts. , I still want to have a good relationship with her and have a good chat. " The relationship is complicated. Yunshan Wuyun, which Ruan Qingshuang listened to, is still aware of Xu Yun''s meaning in the name of "little mother". Xu Yun and his sister are not born to a mother. "It''s okay, you handle your affairs well, we have nothing to do here." Ruan Qingshuang was busy. "Sister Shuang, I know your character. You are always afraid to disturb me, and you will not take the initiative to call me easily." Xu Yun said: "There must be something happening when you call." "It''s Guoguo, and the school is about to start. If you have time, come and accompany her for a day. You will always be away, and she will always feel sorry." Ruan Qingshuang did not hide it anymore. She believed Xu Yun understood the urgency of the matter. If he has time, he will definitely come. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I get it. Give me two days, I will deal with the matter at hand immediately. I also promised it." "Don''t worry, deal with things on your side first." Ruan Qingshuang said: "We are waiting for you on Qindao. During this time, the operation of the film and television square has gradually been on the right track. You can come to guide you." "I''m going to study and learn. If it''s not you and Zuo Meiyan who can help me, I must have defeated my godfather as a foundation." Xu Yun''s words are absolutely not exaggerated. If it were not Zuo Meiyan, God Entertainment must have long gone. If Ruan Qingshuang did not come forward at a critical moment, the film and television plaza would not operate as smoothly. After all, Zuo Meiyan had limited energy. It is no exaggeration to say that Tianyu can have today, Zhang Taisui''s foundation has not been defeated by Xu Yun, and the achievement of China''s largest film and television group is entirely due to their credit. Ruan Qingshuang did not continue to listen to Xu Yun committing poverty: "Then we are waiting for you on Qindao." Hanging on Ruan Qingshuang''s phone, Xu Yun is in a good mood, regardless of whether the person he wants to see tomorrow is the first person in China''s prestigious underground world, he is not afraid, he doesn''t believe it, one can give him Lao Tzu The child''s woman is willing to destroy him, his son. Bai Xiaoye is a girl, even if she doesn''t follow the surname of the old Xu family. If the old Xu family wants to succeed someone in the future, it still depends on him Xu Yun. At this point, I am afraid that she will not be willing to start with Xu Yun. This is called not looking at the face of the monk and looking at the face of the Buddha. Moreover, even if Zuo Lengyue is willing, his sister is not happy. The power of the blood relationship is not imaginable by ordinary people. Overnight. The next morning, Ma Saner called for breakfast, and went to a Taiwan Zaocha shop to buy honey pork roasted pork buns. The garlic-shaped pork roasted pork buns cost RMB 24 per cage and three. In this breath, I bought seven cages and twenty-one! Xu Yun, who lives in his shop, doesn''t matter anymore. His brother can''t let his mother kill him because of his poor care. But that''s different. Zuo Lengyue''s daughter, when Ma Saner didn''t know it, the ignorant person was innocent. Now that he knows it, of course he has to wait for his life. Xu Yun thought that Bai Xiaoye had enough time overnight to figure things out, but even after having breakfast, Bai Xiaoye was hesitant to make up his mind. With seven cages of pork roast, Bai Xiaoye ate a cage, and Xu Yun didn''t have any left. Ma San''er really wanted to strangle him, don''t you know he didn''t eat it? ! "This thing is delicious." Xu Yun said: "It smells so sweet in the fragrance, it''s good." "One for eight dollars!" Ma Saner didn''t have a good airway. Seeing that Bai Xiaoye didn''t mean to leave, Xu Yun decided to go to the Shenlong Brigade first and report his affairs to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi. Although this matter is his personal affair, now that the Shenlong Brigade has given him his identity, he must report to the organization about this matter, even if he can be free from the cumbersome regulations of the army, but the most basic rule is Xu Yun Still obey. "I''ll go back to the army first, and you think about it again." Xu Yun said: "It''s your mother anyway. Don''t worry, it''s not too late to go if you want to understand." Bai Xiaoye nodded, she still couldn''t get enough courage, it still took some time. Xu Yungang just wanted to leave, and Ma Saner pulled people at once: "Brother! What are you going to do? Let''s go? Leave her here with me and leave me alone?" "I can''t eat you again." Bai Xiaoye said helplessly: "When you look at me, you look like a cat like a mouse." Ma San''er was also wronged, with a bitter expression on his face, sobbing, "Sister ..." "Death! Who is your elder sister!" Bai Xiaoye glared. "Sister is done, I am not afraid of you, I am afraid of your mother." Ma San''er said: "I don''t care how I am, I''m afraid of it ... In case Yun brother just left his front foot, your mother will find it on the back foot. By the way, who will sell you, then I ca nt tell you clearly, dear sister, I m a little ants, and you will be able to survive. " "Look at your point ..." Bai Xiaoye shook her head, alas. Xu Yun patted Ma San''er''s shoulder: "This thing won''t hurt you, you just have to take care of people, don''t bring some messy women back to love and love." "..." Ma Saner knew that this matter could not be evaded, and could only obey obediently. Xu Yun did not delay, he called the brigade and said to Wang Yi, then drove directly to the brigade headquarters. Let s talk to their older generation about this matter, and they can get some empirical advice. After all, his trip to the US Empire is not small. Even the Gambino family, the head of the five major families, offended. Someone must be in the future. Retaliation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1157: Restless future Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao had already waited for him in Wang Yi''s office. In addition to the two of them, there was Du Wen who had been Wang Yi''s civil secretary after being injured. When Du Wen saw Xu Yun, he admired his thumbs up: "Your kid will do anything, dare to do anything, so I''m not afraid that the head and your master will give you away directly. trouble." "Du Ge, Master has taught me to have a sense of responsibility since I was a child, and I will be responsible for everything I do." Xu Yun smiled hesitantly: "Are you saying that?" "You''re too scared." Wang Yi pointed to the chair next to him: "Sit down and talk to the chief about what happened." Wan Kuangxiao put down the glass in his hand: "Xu Yun, I know that if you bring Matthew back to China under the Americans'' eyes, there will definitely be some people affected. But ... the person who brought you back is Canadian Gangs of associations are doing arms smuggling business, even if they are in trouble because of this, then ... " "Chief, maybe you think they deserve it, but I don''t think so. Without their help, I don''t know if Matthew can come back to serve the country. I don''t have to be able to live until now." Xu Yun said: "Although the ship was a ship for smuggling arms, they saved me, and now all the people are dead ... If I''m indifferent, I''m really nothing." Wang Yi instructed Du Wen to pour Xu Yun a glass of water, Du Wen immediately brought Xu Yun to the front. "Thank you." Xu Yun said politely. "Drink some water and speak slowly." Du Wen said: "In the future, what''s the matter to report more to the head, the head is after all coming here, can give you key suggestions." "Don''t shoot it, Du Wen, since you hurt your leg, the kung fu on your mouth is really good." Wan Kuangxiao smiled, Du Wen is a personal talent, but unfortunately the disabling injury made him never stand again On the battlefield. Du Wen scratched his head with a smile: "God closes a window for me and will definitely open another door for me." Xu Yun drank the water in the glass in one breath: "It''s not that I didn''t report to the chief, when I first contacted the large-area munitions ship, the organization has not approved me to come back. I want to say there is no place Say." "Then now give you the opportunity to tell us everything you haven''t said, mainly this time." Wang Yi is quite serious. Xu Yun organized the language and began to report. From the beginning to the end, Du Wen handed Xu Yunshui a cup and a cup of water and Xu Yun ran to the toilet twice. The detailed reporting work continued until lunch, and the two leaders were not idle during the meal. They listened to Xu Yun throughout the whole process. So that the group of brothers of the Dragon and Fur team thought that something big happened again, Qian Feng began to speculate wildly, saying that their boss might have done something terrifying and weeping ghosts and spirits, maybe they will be opened again. apart from. The chill shook the bus directly on Qian Feng''s head: "Can you still hope for something better?" ... It wasn''t until 3 o''clock in the afternoon that Xu Yun was clear about the cause and effect of the matter. Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi''s chin were almost shocked. The fate of Xu Yun and Matthew was really incredible. Matthew was actually a netizen who Xu Yun recognized as a son in Shenjiang ...... This sounds really sucking. tongue. After all these things were digested, Wan Kuangxiao finally said: "In this way, your trip to New York will easily achieve your own purpose." "I can''t believe it easily." Xu Yun said: "It''s good to meet a few friends when I''m away. If Rodnan Lavini did not help, I''m afraid it didn''t go so smoothly." "Things are not as simple as you think." Wan Kuangxiao frowned. "You brought Gu Guolong back, even if you broke the only clue that the Americans were looking for Matthew''s whereabouts. Randolph, the godfather of the Gambino family, was not Fool, Americans do nt know that you are also looking for someone they want, so he can rely on this government s scruples and be released intact. Xu Yun nodded: "I thought about this, but even if he was released, we have left New York and left the United States, how can he take me? You can rest assured that he will not go to the trouble of the dark angel, Rodnan Lavini arranged for people to be very careful in doing things, and no clues will be left. " "Perhaps the Dark Angel will not be implicated, even if it is, I can''t let you participate in the fight between the two major black forces in North America. This is not something you should intervene." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun, you know Gambi The Nuo family has already fallen, why can it be regained its beauty? " Xu Yun was stunned, he knew what Wan Kuangxiao wanted to say. "It is because the Gambino family has Randolph." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Randolph''s method is the world''s famous meanness, notoriously vicious, no matter whoever offends him, or Taking a little bit of money on the Gambino family, he will let the other party have no chance of regret, it is because of his vileness, his viciousness, he is unreasonable, and will never let go of any one Those who offended him. " "He can still trouble me now?" Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao nodded; "I''m afraid it will chase you to the end of the world and never let you go." "I wipe ... he belongs to Wang Ba? Doesn''t he loosen his mouth when he bites?" Xu Yun frowned, and no matter who placed it on it, no one could care. The staring at him was not a street gangster It''s the largest Mafia family in New York. Wan Kuangxiao snorted softly: "Wang Ba is still relieved when he hears the sound of a donkey. Randolph may not be relieved even when he hears a dragon cry." "That means, soon, I''m in trouble?" Xu Yun said. "I''m afraid it will be soon." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Randolph has a lot of means. The U.S. government is afraid that even if twenty-four hours are not enough, they will be released. As long as he is released, his only thing is to find you! Revenge, you can find Gu Guolong through you, and then go to the US government for another one billion eight billion. This kind of thing that can benefit and revenge, do you think Randolph will let it go? " Xu Yun''s head shook like a rattle: "No." Not to mention that Randolph is such a vengeful person, even if he is open-minded and does not vengeful, it can''t resist the temptation of interest. Xu Yun now understands that he definitely does not want to have any luck. Randolph will definitely find him in trouble. Obviously, Randolph already knows that Xu Yun is a master, so even if he spends a lot of money asking the master to come forward, he will certainly not let him go. Xu Yun laughed bitterly and heard Wan Kuangxiao say that he suddenly felt that his sense of crisis was really quite heavy. "Then I will stay in China to see what Randolph can do to provoke me on the territory of our country." Xu Yun still has some confidence: "You say yes." Wan Kuangxiao exhaled deeply: "No one will wipe your **** for the trouble you caused yourself. You can find a way to solve it yourself." "Director, you are not enough." Xu Yun grinned. He had never thought of letting Wan Kuangxiao help to solve it. Suddenly, Xu Yun changed the topic: "Yes, Chief, you and Zuo Lengyue ... " "It''s just ordinary friends, and I''m not too familiar." Wan Kuangxiao seems to have already made preparations for Xu Yun to ask this question, and he answered without hesitation. Xu Yun waved his hand, forget it, or not to ask, if he wanted to tell him what Wan Kuangxiao knew, he would have said it all these years. Although Xu Yun didn''t say anything on his lips, he knew clearly in his heart that there seemed to be some things they knew, and he was alone in the dark. Just to say that this is the first person in the underground world today, and the emperor Zuo Lengyue is his little mother in Xu Yun. No one has ever talked to him about this matter. He does not believe they can know it. Clearly he didn''t want Xu Yun to know. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1158: The Dragon Fury doesnt have a gangster Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Oh, in short, I will ask you what you will not tell me more, then I will go back first." Xu Yun smiled: "Chief, some things I might not think about, if you are afraid to give us the dragon The brigade has a bad influence. I accept any punishment, even if you are giving me ... " "Okay, you kid don''t say these farts." Wan Kuangxiao glanced at Xu Yun: "The contest is about to start, I will re-enter you into the preparation, and now the contest has just ended a few days, I will open you again What do you want people to think of me? " Xu Yun hurriedly got up and said with a smile: "No, no, the team, I don''t mean that. I don''t dare to have this idea of ??killing me. I have nothing else to do. You call me directly. " Wan Kuangxiao ignored Xu Yun and said to Wang Yi: "How do you say you educated such a top-notch kid? In the future, there will be such a sting in the brigade, and it has been opened for me long ago. , Keep it and cause you trouble all day. " Wang Yi smiled bitterly, what can he say, if Xu Yun was not brought by Zhang Miaozhi, and it was the man''s son, they wouldn''t even accept it. Then again, this kid is the man''s son after all, and Yu Qingli can''t just let it go. Since the ancestors have said that, if there is a father, there must be a son, so this boy Xu Yun must not be far behind. Now look at him, he is good enough in all aspects, but sometimes there is no way to control his own emotions with reason. But then again, if Xu Yun is a sensible person who can completely control an individual, then Wan Xuanxiao must have taken him by himself and cultivated him as the next one, wouldn''t it be better? A rationality sometimes feels that humanity is gone. It was said that when Xu Yun was opened, how many people were pleading, including Wang Yi himself, he was really reluctant to let Xu Yun go. Even if Xu Yun was fully grown at that time and had enough ability to take care of himself, Wang Yi still had no way to do it. In the end, he still did nt twist the no humanity of the madness and sent Xu Yun out. . Xu Yun is not a person of Wan Kuangxiao''s character, so he is destined not to be a person like Wan Kuangxiao, whose reason can overwhelm everything. Wan Kuangxiao can be dismissed because of the mistakes made by Xu Yun out of control. With this alone, he can see how suitable he is to be the captain of the Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun wouldn''t work. If Xu Yun''s reason could control everything, then he wouldn''t kill the **** traitor regardless of the order. It will not happen to be forced to leave the Shenlong Brigade that year, and of course, nothing that has happened over the past year will happen. "I always feel that he is getting more and more curious now." Wang Yi waited slowly after Xu Yun left. Why didn''t Wan Kuangxiao notice that Xu Yun is not only getting more and more curious now, but also wants to ask him several times, just like just now, Xu Yun asked him and Zuo Lengyue What does it matter, but in fact I want to knock on the side and ask about his father. If Wan Kuangxiao said that he was very familiar with Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun would definitely ask him if he knew about Zuo Lengyue and his father. As long as Xu Yun asked the exit, Wan Kuangxiao would be difficult to handle, and there was no way to answer. "Ah, try to avoid this topic in the future." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "Lao Wang, you can be regarded as one of the stinkboy''s closest people. Tell you, you must control it for me by then. " Wang Yi nodded sadly. He was too clear about the character and temper of this kid. I''m afraid it was not so easy to win: "He already knows that Zuo Lengyue has a child with his father, he will definitely open to Zuo Lengyue Question, we can''t control this at all. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I can''t control it, not just Xu Yun, but also Zuo Lengyue. However, I think Xu Yun, this kid, is not easy to ask Zuo Lengyue to export, and , Even if he asked the exit, Zuo Lengyue might not answer her. " "You mean ... Zuo Lengyue will escape?" Wang Yi stunned. "Of course." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Zuo Lengyue will definitely evade this topic. She may be the one who doesn''t want to mention the man. After all, she has to face her daughter ... because of the man, she deceived The only closest daughter beside her, if you are Zuo Lengyue, would you like to mention that man? " Wang Yi touched the scum on his chin, which was not necessarily true, but he didn''t say this, because Wan Kuangxiao was a person above reason, so the question he considered must have his reason. But no matter how much, these are their speculations, what will happen, they can only take orders from fate. Maybe Zuo Lengyue really said everything, or maybe Xu Yun couldn''t ask after seeing Zuo Lengyue. These are all afterwords, and no matter what they care about, it doesn''t make any sense. "It''s okay, it''s not too early, and I''m going back. My wife is still waiting for me to eat at home." Wan Kuangxiao got up and said: "It''s still good for you bachelors. If you eat alone, the whole family is not hungry." Du Wen sourly said: "Chief, can you not show affection in front of us bachelors? Alas, who can understand the heart of our bachelors." "Oh, Du Wen, what the **** is going on with you boy?" Wan Kuangxiao suddenly remembered a question: "Your Aunt Wan told me to introduce you to a girl, I asked you last time, you I said that you will not be ready for half past one. During this busy time, I have forgotten. Are you seeing or not? " Du Wen''s face was embarrassed when he heard this, and he blamed which pot he didn''t open. Wan Kuangxiao shook his head dissatisfiedly: "Don''t you learn Wang Yi, he is an old stubborn, stubborn old stubborn, saying nothing about his wife, now he regrets holding it in his heart." "What are you doing? I am the one who is ready to die for the country. I haven''t said that. The wife I married is this army." Wang Yidao, but he didn''t want Du Wen like this: "Wen, you don''t It should be like this, you are doing clerical work now, no matter what happens, you do nt have to go to the battlefield, you should beg a wife, give birth to a child early, let me train, you can definitely train an iron man like you. ! " It is no exaggeration to say that Du Wen is an iron man. This guy was injured on the battlefield in order to cover his teammates. In the end, all his legs were blown from his knees. Come back to meet the big guy ... Wang Yi was reluctant to mention this matter, and when he mentioned it, he felt uncomfortable. If Du Wen hadn''t suffered such a big injury in the past, he might not be able to see what it would look like now. The soldiers from the Dragon Nursing Team don''t have a single kind! Du Wen smiled embarrassedly: "Director, I know you are well-intentioned, but you know everything about me ... my legs, hehe, how can a girl be up to me. Now there are few men and women, and normal people It s good to find a wife-in-law. "Who dare to say that you are a waste person, my mother is the first to abolish him!" Wan Kuangxiao was anxious, just because Du Wen was a "waste person", that mission could turn the world around at a critical moment, if not because of Du. Wen, how many elite warriors they might even die! Who dares to say that he is a waste person? Who dares to say that Wan Kuangxiao would dare to abolish him! Wang Yi also said very seriously: "Wen, I will tell you this, if you can''t look down on your girl because of your disability, it really doesn''t deserve you! If you don''t care about your disability, That is definitely a girl worthy of your life! " "Huh, old bachelor also knows love? Ha ha ha." Wan Kuangxiao joked, and then faced Du Wenban again: "I will give you the call in this matter. See you tomorrow afternoon, I will go back and make an appointment with the girl Good place. You must go tomorrow afternoon! " "Tomorrow I have a lot of things!" Du Wen was a little flustered. He didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t get the courage. Wang Yi waved his hand: "I will leave you tomorrow for a day off. You go to buy decent clothes in the morning, get your hair back, and meet in the afternoon. That''s it!" Seeing Du Wen also wanted to postpone, Wang Yi shot directly The table is over: "This is the order!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1159: Earthshaking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun returned to Panjiayuanzi, Bai Xiaoye had already made a decision and would go back tomorrow morning. She must face Zuo Lengyue, even if there is a person between the two who needs to escape, the person who needs to escape should not is her. As soon as I heard that the young lady was leaving tomorrow, Ma San''er had no energy on her face. This night, she was shocked again. Although he said he would nt be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, he did nt think so. He believed very much that people were out of luck and had their teeth in cold water. Bai Xiaoye stayed with him, and that was a time bomb. However, they have been back for one night a day, and Ma Saner murmured in his heart. If Zuo Lengyue wants to find them, should he get the news? It is impossible to wait until the night wind is high ... At the thought of this, Ma Saner shivered. If it were not for fear that Zuo Lengyue had been staring at him, Ma San''er would rather spend more than two thousand oceans and go out to live, maybe she could shake it on WeChat to an empty, lonely and cold free gun. This night, not only Ma San''er didn''t sleep well, Bai Xiaoye also didn''t sleep well, only Xu Yun, who had no heart and no lungs, slept steadily. Sleep is the most effective way to restore mental and physical strength. People who have insomnia must have never experienced sleepiness. If you are beaten with pain and hungry, it s definitely a feeling of being trapped and struggling to survive. Xu Yun did nt experience continuous months without the opportunity to close his eyes. A little wave of trouble is a guy who spreads rumors and tries to harm the safety of the people. He hasn''t slept for a month. All the way to catch people along the clues, from the northern head of the Tibet to the southern head, which was originally a plateau area, plus not sleeping, Xu Yun almost did not hold back. After the last wave of **** were caught, all of them were crying without tears. The five of them drove off shifts, circling around non-stop, and did nt dare to stop the car for a good meal, and took turns sleeping. Sleeping, was even held down by Xu Yun. Xu Yun, who knows how valuable sleep is, does not dare to waste this extravagant opportunity to insomnia. ... Under the leadership of Xu Yun, Bai Xiaoye, who was ready, got up early and ate something casually and left Panjiayuanzi. Masaner''s face blossomed and waved his little hand, standing at the door of the store and bidding farewell . The time bomb finally left, and Ma San''er was able to spend his free time again. He is really afraid of Xu Yun now, every time it is so, as long as Xu Yun appears, it will be good. "Brother Yun, I''m begging you. Don''t show up in my shop again in the future." Ma Saner whispered to herself. I do nt know if Xu Yun happened to do it, or I really heard it. Anyway, he dropped the window and threw a sentence to Ma Saner: I will definitely come back. I wipe! What''s the line about grabbing a big big wolf? Asan almost cried: "Awaiting the driver at any time." The car went all the way to Tianjing, and Bai Xiaoye was all along, all the time trying to regret it, but unfortunately the steering wheel was not in her own hands. "Otherwise, let''s wait another day? I know Tianjing has fun and delicious places. I will take you to play for a day. Please eat delicious things. Tomorrow we won''t go too late ..." Bai Xiaoye finally could not bear it Live, asked tentatively. Xu Yun threw a big white eye directly at her: "You have money? Your pocket is empty, can you please let me eat the air?" Bai Xiaoye grew up with no shortage of things, and finally felt the taste of being out of money, and was really uncomfortable: "Let me borrow your business first? I will give you back tomorrow." "I just saw your mother tomorrow, and then asked her old man for money?" Xu Yun said: "This is not suitable, Xiaoye, I can tell you that if you are so big, you must learn to support yourself. Although your mother is not bad, you can''t. There is no concept of money in my mind all day, and money is not important, but the skill of learning to make money is still very important to humans. " "How do I think you are more like a mother?" Bai Xiaoye snorted and ignored Xu Yun. Since Xu Yun embarked on this road to Tianjing, he never thought of giving Bai Xiaoye the opportunity to escape again. Too many escape opportunities are given, and people will not cherish it. "Have you ever heard a story." Xu Yun said: "There used to be a monkey. It played all day. It suddenly rained one day. Only the little monkey was raining here, because it didn''t have a house. It said to wait for me tomorrow. The house must be built. The rain stopped, and it said the weather was so good, let s play for a while! The little monkey always said to wait for tomorrow, wait for tomorrow, the result ... " "Cough, do you think I am a three-year-old kid? Tell me a fairy tale?" Bai Xiaoye said uncomfortably: "Go today, not waiting any longer." It''s not the case to keep dragging on. Finally, the car arrived at the destination, Bai Xiaoye did not even have the courage to get off. It can be seen that there are so many cars parked in the parking lot in front of the clubhouse, and there are also a pile of flower baskets, as well as 48 salutes arranged side by side. Bai Xiaoye was directly ignorant. What is the situation? Would you like to celebrate her return? Wrong, why are there so many men? Xu Yun did not understand it. He simply parked the car in front of the crowd and quickly got out of the car to ask about the situation. A young man in a suit hurried forward: "Hello, this boss, please take Stop the car over there. " Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, the young man pointed to a big mahogany table at the door: "Stop the car and go to the account." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun froze, how could he still be accounted for? "You ... didn''t you come to give Boss Zhou our congratulations?" The young man''s brows frowned, and his face was a little bit unkind: "Today, our Boss Zhou''s club opened, my friend, if you come to the wrong place, hold on Time to park the car aside. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Wait for a while, when is this club surnamed Zhou?" "Our boss bought this place, of course the surname is Zhou!" The young man raised his tone: "You move the car first." "Your boss." Xu Yun still had the mind to stop again. Zuo Lengyue''s speed is too fast, such a big club, if you sell it? Realizing that something was wrong, Bai Xiaoye also got out of the car and walked forward, and just heard Xu Yun talking with the young man in a suit. Seeing Xu Yun s disregard for five times, the young man in a suit obviously hung up on his face: I said I asked you to move the car first. Did nt you hear? Today is the day when our boss is overjoyed. Do nt get upset. " Threats, threats in the tone made Xu Yun feel uncomfortable. "I''m asking, what about your boss." Xu Yun also froze, "Let him come out to see me." "Who do you think you are!" The young man caught fire on the spot, and he would pull Xu Yun''s collar by his hand. He was going to drag this guy to the side corner to fight hard! Let him know that boss Zhou''s site is still not his small character wild! Xu Yun moved a step under his feet, leaving the young man empty, and at this time, Xu Yun''s mood was also irritated: "Do it? First measure the weight of yourself. I have given you the opportunity, don''t stop Annoy me. Call your boss out. " "Call your sister!" The young man in a suit didn''t catch it at once, angrily angrily, shouted, and rushed to Xu Yun again! Xu Yun didn''t even have a shot, Bai Xiaoye kicked! The young man in a suit folded his body into a bow, and he flew out more than ten meters! All the tables at the door are crushed! With a loud noise, the scene at the door finally attracted more and more eyes. Bai Xiaoye threw a cool sentence: "I am his sister, what do you want me to do?" The young man in a suit couldn''t climb up because of the pain. It is estimated that at least two ribs were broken. Bai Xiaoye''s foot just now was really cruel enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1160: People are afraid of famous pigs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now, do nt mess with Bai Xiaoye, and now her mood has definitely reached the bottom. It is understandable to think about it. She finally found the courage to come back and face, but she did not expect Zuo Lengyue to escape! You need to know that this clubhouse has just been completed soon, and it did nt take long to complete the decoration. Zuo Lengyue did nt even think about going to sell, or thinking about relying on this place to make money. She just thought she should have a place to entertain those for a long time. Unseen old friends, once people reach a certain age, things to consider are different. Don''t look at Zuo Lengyue, who looks like she was in her early twenties. She has good skin like a 17-eighth girl, but she is actually a five-year-old. After all, her daughters are twenty-two. Now Zuo Lengyue will suddenly take this place so anxiously, she is clearly escaping the question from Bai Xiaoye''s return, she dare not face it herself! "What did you do! What happened!" Seeing that they were kicked over, a dozen young men who also wore black suits to greet guests of "Shangxiqian" came from all directions, looking at each other, one man and one woman, and quite a golden boy, a girl Seeing the kicked out brother, I couldn''t help but froze for a moment. How hard is this foot to kick the person so far away. "We didn''t want to cause trouble. Today is your happy event. Let your boss come out. I will ask you a few words and leave." Xu Yun said lightly. After all, the other party is also a buyer and seller. "Who are you, please, make a name. Is it possible for our boss to meet you if you want to see it? Tianjing, how come I don''t know that there is a person like you." Among the dozen or so young people, it looks prestige. One of them stood up and said: "You just started here and shouted to see our boss. How did you drop it?" If according to Bai Xiaoye''s current mood, she definitely wants to smash the field and burn her place with a fire to get her breath out. Xu Yundao is kind enough to say: "It''s just saying hi to your boss." "Dao Xi went over there and gave the red envelopes, and boss Zhou would naturally thank him for a while." The young chief said: "If you are here again, don''t blame us ..." "It''s up to you, what can you do?" Bai Xiaoye said politely. Wow rub! Such a little woman''s family is so rampant! "Little girls, don''t think that you can be lawless if you look beautiful! Then shout, do you believe the brothers drag you to the warehouse in the back room ... Ah-!!!" Without even talking about the goods, he took a **** plant to the rear, hit the back of the head on the marble floor, and fell straight! Although Xu Yun s concentration is strong enough, and he wants to deal with this matter peacefully, there are people who dare to humiliate his sister in front of him. At least seventeen or eight stitches were sewn, and it was all light. Quick shot! The young boss was stunned. He didn''t see what was happening. He just saw the figure flash and his brother fell down! "Who else has itchy mouth, stand up and make a squeak, go to the hospital to buy dentures together, maybe it will be cheaper." Xu Yun smiled slightly, his eyes spurting on the face of the young boss: "Your boss What. " After all, the young boss is a young man, and he is very angry! Seriously, if this is put on weekdays, even if he has concerns in his heart, will he be able to beat it, and he will also greet the brothers to come forward and slam the hammer! If it''s a big deal, I''ll really stay in the hospital for two days. But today will not work. Today is the big day for Boss Zhou s opening. He ca nt make trouble in such a happy day for the boss. In case of trouble, he ca nt get off stage. This is really hard to say. "Brother, okay, you are powerful, you have patience, I will go in and ask our boss now." The young chief said: "However, we are ugly and say that you have beaten my two brothers, today this thing ... we There is time for another day to count slowly. " "It''s okay today." Xu Yun blocked the young boss back in one sentence. If he really dared to count this account today, he would not have to be so low. The young boss is very sad, and has long told boss Zhou to pick a lucky day. He has to say that it is better to hit the sun than to choose the day, and to open everything today! Huaxia people have always tabooed the word "four" and felt unlucky. They like to choose "six", "eight" and "nine" for opening, which means "shunfa longevity". I chose a junior to open for business, but no, "have something wrong"! "I don''t know which way Zhou Mou offended the brother on the road. I''m going to give me such a special gift on my lucky day?" Before waiting for the young boss to report, a voice came from afar, and soon, with the voice, a burly fat man came out. The whole body is full of famous brands. Armani''s red shirt is almost stretched out by the fat belly. Zegna''s yellow slacks are also supported by wide hips. There is no taste of self-cultivation. A pair of Prada limited edition green leather shoes are kicked on the feet ... Although all of them are famous brands, the combination of red, yellow and green makes Xu Yun think he looks like a signal pestle in front of him. "Boss Zhou, they are one after another ..." The young chief wanted to step forward and say something. After all, if this thing is not done well, boss Zhou can''t be blamed on him. It wasn''t originally his thing. The beacon raised his hand and waved, indicating that the young boss did not need to say anything, he saw it inside. Just looking at the kid''s behavior of putting the head of the car directly at the door is also bad. "Signal ... No, boss Zhou." Xu Yun almost made a mistake, but corrected it immediately: "I''m here to really trouble you, I just want to inquire about the previous owner of this house." The signal lamp glanced at Xu Yun, frowned, and suddenly opened his mouth, suddenly pointed at Xu Yun: "Oh, I''m going! Brother! It''s you! Oops, my little brother, you want it Why don''t you say hello in advance, my brother didn''t come out to greet me, it shouldn''t be mine! " When talking, the signal lights almost couldn''t resist hitting their mouths. Fortunately, at this time, the young boss next to him was stupid, and he put his face up: "Boss Zhou ... this ... this ..." He was terrified. He just said threatening Xu Yun just now, his own The boss smiled at the kid. This kid is definitely not easy. The signal light slaps on the face of the young boss: "You are blind! Don''t watch the news hookup on weekdays, right? Don''t even know my brother, right? How can I educate you? In the evening, I knew that drinking alcohol and seeing news broadcasts would be good for you assholes! This is the younger brother who donated gold and jade clothes to the National Museum! " Oops, I wipe! The signal light said that the audience could not help but exclaim. Xu Yun really wanted to crash his head, and Bai Xiaoye, who pretended to donate those national treasures, was next to him. Seeing Xu Yun''s face helpless, she made a helpless expression embarrassed. It was not the idea she wanted at the time. It was her. Master asked her to do this ... No, it should be said that her mother asked her to do this now. "Brother! The younger brother didn''t know Taishan just now! You have a lot of adults! Don''t know him like a younger brother!" The young leader almost knelt down and shook his head with Xu Yun, and his worth was nearly a few billions of national treasures. The country is for the country, this family is definitely unfathomable! The Cayenne is estimated to be low-key! He was just a little bastard, working with a boss who had a little money. He usually bullied bullies who were more scumbag than him. It was okay to encounter such an unfathomable bull, and he would not dare to provoke him if he was killed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1161: Let go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at someone who had already taken out his mobile phone to take a picture and sent it to a circle of friends, Xu Yun yelled: "Whoever shoots randomly, I will smoke whoever! My portrait rights are not just anyone who can spread them randomly. If I sue you, One of them is counted as one, and your family will definitely be killed. " At this point, everyone present believes that ... they are powerful! The returnees are vast! Wipe, carrying such an "idol burden", Xu Yun is embarrassed to spray swear words, they are all hurt by Bai Xiaoye and their mothers, alas, how can you put on such an unreliable little mother, do Why is it so unnoticed? If I knew it, I wouldn''t buy her gelatin. No one dared to press the shutter button when they wanted to take photos and send a circle of friends. "Don''t dare, dare, definitely dare not." Boss Zhou Zhou quickly said: "The younger brother has spoken, and no one dares to shoot around, let''s walk in, let''s go in and sit down! Let someone Zhou vigorously shine! " "Stop it." Xu Yun raised his hand and made a stop gesture: "I said, letter ... Boss Zhou, if I come to Dao Xi, I must bring a red envelope, right?" "No, no, brother, don''t be so polite ..." Boss Zhou said quickly. Xu Yun was speechless: "I''m not polite, I''m not prepared at all! I''m here to ask you something, let''s not be so ink, just open the door, I will leave after I have asked." Although boss Zhou''s face was a little uncomfortable, he immediately restrained his mood and still smiled and said: "Brother, what do you want to ask, as long as the brother knows, it must be knowing everything!" "Sell this place to you, what character should you know?" Xu Yun said: "You have any clues about her, for example ... where is she now?" Xu Yun asked this, he was very clear, and the signal was definitely I do nt know, but he asked, maybe he could get other clues from him. Boss Zhou shook his head: "Brother, don''t hide from you, I never saw the true look of this boss from the beginning to the end. They were all handled by a little girl. Yesterday, I paid the full amount directly!" "..." Xu Yun was disappointed at that time, and for a long time, he didn''t even see Zuo Lengyue''s face. Boss Zhou scratched his head: "It''s really embarrassing ... Brother, that, let''s go in and sit down? My friend gave me Tieguanyin delicious! Go and try?" "Let''s go." Bai Xiaoye''s mood was extremely low. This woman who had deceived her for more than 20 years had chosen to escape after everything was confessed. Would she have to escape for another 20 years? Xu Yun could hear her helplessness in Bai Xiaoye''s tone: "Maybe she''s just a terrible place where the feng shui is not good. Look at this place, there are mountains, there is no water at all, water rises to wealth. Everyone who lives loses their **** in the end. She certainly didn''t intend to sell it. She just happened to meet the stunned head ... " Xu Yun didn''t mean to avoid it when he said this. Although boss Zhou, who was wearing a signal light, heard it and suffocated him, he didn''t say anything. Obviously, he didn''t want to provoke this kind of ambiguity. Rich people with details. But Xu Yun''s remarks were also murmured in his heart, because the price of buying this place was really good! The other party charged him at most a cost price, which did not require him to worry about decoration, boss Zhou made at least a worry! "Do you say these words, can you believe it?" Bai Xiaoye couldn''t lift his emotions at all, said a whisper, and returned directly to the car. Xu Yun knew that this matter would not be relieved for a while, so he simply took Bai Xiaoye to Qindao to relax and relax, and maybe things slowly passed. "Boss Zhou, you are busy." Xu Yun said politely at last: "Once such a happy event, since it happened, you should be with a member and get a little happy, but the buddy really did not bring money today. . There will be a period in the future, and if you have the opportunity, you will definitely come to support it. Hey, do nt mind what I said just now, Feng Shui is very good here! " What else can boss Zhou say? Can only grin reluctantly, give each other a hand: "Go slowly." ... After leaving Tianjing, Bai Xiaoye''s mood seemed to calm down slightly. Xu Yun just said, "Where do you think she should go?" "I don''t know." Bai Xiaoye shook her head: "She will always be like this. When she leaves a place, she will sell everything, and then keep walking, go to a place she likes, buy it and stop Next ... Her whereabouts are irregular. If she doesn''t want us to find her, we will definitely not find it. " "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that I will find her." "It is she who wants to escape, why would she still want to find her?" Bai Xiaoye asked, "Since she doesn''t want to see me, she will disappear. Anyway, I don''t want to see her ..." "Stop talking," Xu Yun said: "I will face it sooner or later." In any case, even if Bai Xiaoye didn''t want to see him, Xu Yun couldn''t miss him. He said he had to find Zuo Lengyue. The doubts in his heart might only be resolved by her. Anyway, there must be a saying in this matter. Xu Yun also expects to know in his little mom''s mouth that something he can''t pry out in others'' mouths. "Brother, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me." Bai Xiaoye said: "I will adjust it myself, as you said, after a long time, everything will pass. Although she deceived me and escaped me, But I still decided to believe that she had her reasons. Perhaps she needs more time to adjust her mindset than me to face me. " "Brothers are relieved if you say this. Let''s take you to my film and television plaza to see it." Xu Yun said: "Let you look at what the sea is facing and the spring flowers are blooming." Bai Xiaoye didn''t believe it and looked at Xu Yun: "Aren''t you bragging?" "Blow or not, you''ll know when you get there." Xu Yun said from himself: "You will know what character your brother is by then." "Wouldn''t it be possible to stay in a hotel and want to stay at a friend''s house, and eat only fast food?" Bai Xiaoye deflated: "You arrange something for me, can earn some kind of salary." Upon hearing this, Xu Yun was very pleased: "Since you said it, can I not arrange it, as long as you are capable, you will be the vice president of Tianyu." "Blow that big, not afraid of flashing your tongue?" Bai Xiaoye smiled and said: "I can''t afford to be a vice president. It''s good to have something to do. If you depend on you every day, you will be looked down upon by me. " Xu Yun didn''t even care about this: "You don''t eat others, you eat your brother, your brother is willing to let you eat, who dare to say? I smoke him!" "It''s nice to have a brother." A happy smile appeared on the face of the girl who had never had affection since she was a child. Bai Xiaoye''s personality was not as cold as she showed at first. The car rushed all the way to Qindao. On the way, all the unpleasant Bai Xiaoye was put aside and fell asleep in the car. When she was confused to hear the sound of the waves breaking the coast, she suddenly opened her eyes and found that Xu Yun had been driving on the coastal avenue, the window was open, and the sea breeze was blowing on the face with a touch of dampness, really Very comfortable! "Are we here?" Bai Xiaoye exclaimed. "I thought I was waking you up somewhere, how did you sleep? Do you have the energy to go to the golden beach to have a barbecue at night and drink some of Qindao''s special beer?" Xu Yun smiled, and when he arrived at Qindao, he brought all the words Light the island. Bai Xiaoye looked forward to it: "Of course!" "But let''s say yes first, and we can''t cause trouble because we are in a bad mood." Xu Yun said: "Brother Qin Dao is not good (caught), wild cats (hit) your eyes, cats, your eyes, you are not Dare to cover, poke your rib bone (rib) ... " "Is it okay to say something?" Bai Xiaoye was completely amused by Xu Yun''s four different Qindao dialects. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1162: Red envelope Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When going down the highway, Xu Yun called Ruan Qingshuang and told her the good news of his coming to Qindao in advance. Of course, he also briefly told Bai Xiaoye about Ruan Qingshuang and learned that Xu Yun and his accident The half-sisters who met were also coming, and Ruan Qingshuang naturally paid much attention to it. He ordered Lin Ge to go to Tianhai Building to order the highest standard dinner, and carefully dressed Guoguo. Guoguo expressed his enthusiasm for Xu Yun s sudden arrival, and the sudden addition of her little aunt made her eager to meet. "Give you this." Xu Yun handed Bai Xiaoye a red envelope. Bai Xiaoye took it over and looked at it. There was a thick bundle of neatly bundled hundred-dollar bills. It was 10,000 yuan without counting. Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun with some incomprehension: "What am I doing for me? Do nt you have to spend money with you? If you have pocket money ... I m afraid I ca nt buy anything at all? " "This is not for you." Xu Yun said: "After a while, you get out of the car, you know what I use for the money." "Uh ..." Bai Xiaoye thought that there was a need for custom in some place, and she didn''t refuse. She put her money in her pocket and collected it. No matter if it was not used, she would keep it. If not, She can also invite Xu Yun''s friends on Qindao to have a meal or something. The road was too blocked at this point, and it took an hour for the ink to finally reach the office building at the base of Qindao Film Plaza. Ruan Qingshuang had taken everyone to wait downstairs. After seeing Xu Yun''s car, Guoguo was excited to rush forward. Fortunately, Qiu Yan was quick and hugged her directly, so that Xu Yun could not see What happened to her again. In addition to them, Lin Ge also took Fang Ya to wait quietly. After parking the car, Xu Yun could not wait to walk down. Guoguo could be swayed. After getting rid of Qiu Yan''s arms, he plunged his head into Xu Yun''s arms. After so many days without seeing anyone, Guoguo was empty Yes, once feelings are created between people, something will be called miss. Missing is a very dazzling thing, like the shadows, silent and breathless in the bottom of my heart, blinking, engulfing me in loneliness ... "Dad is back!" Guo Guo''s excitement is definitely more exciting than those children who shoot parent-child programs. A run-up and jump, and he didn''t even wait for Xu Yun to have a chance to respond, he immediately suppressed Xu Yun. Neck. How relaxed and relaxed the smile on Xu Yun''s face hasn''t been for a long time. After Bai Xiaoye got off the bus, he heard the word "Dad Bi" and his jaw fell on the ground in amazement. The gods are obedient ... She was so big as a nephew at the age of 22? Is this baby at least seven years old? I didn''t expect her brother to be really a little bit. The twenty-five-year-old children are so old. This is just a child who has permission to see the eighteen bans as a grown-up! "Auntie!" Guo Guo broke free in Xu Yun''s arms, and gave a stiff Bai Xiaoye a hug! Bai Xiaoye''s stiff body just softened in an instant, so intimate little cute, this feels really good. When I think of having such a little niece, all the unpleasantness in Bai Xiaoye''s heart swept away instantly! "Little cute, what''s your name?" Bai Xiaoye stroked Guo Guo''s small face very rare. "My name is Guoguo." Guoguo finished, and looked back at Xu Yun with dissatisfaction. "Dad, didn''t you mention me even with your aunt?" Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly: "I''ve been holding it all the time, I just want to surprise your aunt." "Okay ... then I will forgive you." Guo Guo said unwillingly, but turned his head to look at Bai Xiaoye, and still had a brilliant flower on his face, his smiling eyes were gone, and his small hand was inadvertently shaking After shaking, the thumb and index finger rubbed inadvertently ... This is ... Bai Xiaoye looked at Guo Guo''s rubbing fingers, and suddenly realized that this kid is thief! Is it a meeting with her? I have to say that this is the etiquette of China. As an elder, when I first meet a junior, I must ask for a red envelope! Bai Xiaoye finally understood why Xu Yun gave her the 10,000 yuan red envelope. It seemed that she really didn''t plan to give her flowers. She already knew what he would do with the little demon he had born himself. In order to avoid losing the face of her guy with no penny in her pocket, she prepared her in advance. "Guoguo, my aunt just joked with you. Actually, your father told me about you." Bai Xiaoye said while pulling out a red envelope in his pocket: "Aunt Li is ready to meet you. Hold it." While Guo Guo took the money, he said embarrassedly, "Why are aunts so polite, we are all a family." "This must be indispensable." Bai Xiaoye said. Guoguo kissed Bai Xiaoye and said, "Thank you, aunt!" This red envelope feels so thick, Guoguo is really surprised, it seems that his aunt is quite rich! Lin Ge also heard that Ruan Qingshuang said that Bai Xiaoye was actually Xu Yun s half-sister. His shock was definitely not weaker than anyone, because he had seen Bai Xiaoye before, so he took the initiative to introduce the following Ya. Xu Yun introduced Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan to her immediately. Bai Xiaoye looked at her "sister-in-law", and she was so smart and capable that such a large company could manage it. If it were her, she would definitely not know how to deal with it. . "Come here is to come to your house, there are no outsiders here, if you have any needs, you must tell us." Ruan Qingshuang said very politely: "As long as I can do it, I will try my best to satisfy you. " Bai Xiaoye quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, I don''t have any needs. Everyone doesn''t want to abandon me for trouble." "What''s the trouble, it''s all my own." Lin Ge''s attitude towards Bai Xiaoye is also much better: "Quick, hurry in and sit down, and after a short rest, we will go to Tianhai Building to eat seafood. The seafood there is very authentic , I promise you will fall in love with Qindao once you eat it. " Everyone''s enthusiasm made Bai Xiaoye a little embarrassed, even Qiu Yan, who was not good at speaking, pulled her forward and said two warm words. This allows Bai Xiaoye to quickly integrate into this large group of people. Each of them is so kind. She has always liked Bai Xiaoye who used the indifference to open the way. She also unexpectedly quickly showed herself on the other side. Came out. A table of people, dinner ended in a relaxed atmosphere, just eat seafood, not considered to have been to Qindao, but also have to go to the beach to eat barbecue, drink some beer. Of course, you must pretend to be a local. You can''t talk about drinking beer. You must say "ha", ha beer. Otherwise, it s easy to be slaughtered. Individual mischief lovers like to defraud foreigners. Originally selling five pieces of string, if you hear that you are a foreigner, you will be directly asked for fifty and one hundred! Slaughter! However, Xu Yun and these people are really not afraid of slaughtering. Who dares to provoke them is to die. The original order should be, drink some white for dinner, then KTV sing for a while, drink some beer, and then find a foot bathing place to soak the feet, then find a few bars after the soaking, and finally shout a few The familiar buddy had some barbecue and some beer at the beach stall. This was a complete night. However, Xu Yun considered that Ruan Qingshuang had been tired for a day, so she went to the bar and went directly to the bar. Bai Xiaoye must experience the sea life of Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1163: Do something immediately Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The joy accompanied by the sea breeze quickly dispelled all the unpleasantness in the past, and Bai Xiaoye felt so relaxed after learning about his relationship with Xu Yun. The night was quiet, waiting for everyone and Guoguo to rest. Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yuncai sat on the sofa and got the chance to enjoy the world of two people. Recently, Ruan Qingshuang was really tired. After the establishment of the film and television plaza base, Tianyu immediately started a few big films that could be invested. What kind of "later period", what kind of famous writers such as "Big Era 3 Assassin Era" rely on the film industry There are also movies that have accumulated money, such as "Old Man Raptors Crossing the River" and other networks that are starting to enter the theater, and the taste is also the horror "Yanjing 88th House". Of course, Tianyu will also start to build China''s own science fiction blockbuster. The past is Avatar and the end of the world. The ability to attract gold in China is quite fierce. Nowadays, if you don''t watch a new movie, you will be outdated. Especially that kind of Hollywood blockbuster, it s even outdated if you do nt watch it. It s easy to play happily with your friends, especially otaku, you ca nt find your sister as a girlfriend, if you do nt even watch movies, Well, know a few, and even the house lady can''t find it. Whether Huaxia Films and TV can rise, the burden on Tianyu s shoulders is too heavy, Ruan Qingshuang s schedule for these days is full, and he has to talk to many people about investment every day. After such a long period of time, anyone will feel exhausted. . "Sister Shuang, you have worked hard." Xu Yun knew her hard work, and especially wanted to help her share: "If there is any work, you will arrange for me to do it directly, and you will rest for two days." Ruan Qingshuang was very touched when he heard Xu Yun s words: It s so tiring that I can still persist. However, recently, there is indeed a person I want you to help me block. "Who?" Xu Yun nodded. "Leave it to me." "I''m a producer. I''ll know when I see you. But he is known as the first producer and part-time writer of China''s first producer. He has done many TV series, and the ratings are really high. But ... I am I really don''t like his style of screenwriter production. The work of this screenwriter often violates the historical prototype or the original novel. After reading it, I feel that the taste is very wrong. "Ruan Qingshuang said:" But I am not too embarrassed to refuse, after all It is also a well-known screenwriter, and the TV series has also become a popular girl star. " "I guess I can guess who he is." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, I''ll help you get it. There is no shortage of movies and TV in China. What''s missing is good movies and TV. To tell the truth, anyone in film and television can Shooting, as long as there is video equipment, and there are many beautiful dramas on the network platform. Wang Dahamu is a typical example. The controversial Siping youth is also very funny. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "However, like you, I don''t like the scriptwriter to violate the historical prototype or the original novel. This is a performance that does not respect history and the original author." "He has already spoken outside. The drama he composed must be bought by someone who wants to cooperate with us. That''s because he gave us face and thinks that we have the qualifications and the strength to give him better investment and production. Ruan Qingshuang said: "I originally wanted Zuo Meiyan to handle this, but her recent work in Jibei can''t let go ... Xu Yun, it''s up to you." "Small things." Xu Yun waved his hand and smiled slightly: "Arrange me to meet him tomorrow." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I will let someone make an appointment for you tomorrow morning." After looking at the hands on the clock, Ruan Qingshuang said softly: "It''s not early, you should take a break early. It was originally intended to let you play with Guoguo for a few days, and you will be arranged for work as soon as you arrive." After all, Tianyu Group is the hard work of his father, Zhang Zhang. No matter what Xu Yun does, he should do it, and he ca nt make up for it. "Well, Sister Shuang, you have to rest early, and Bai Xiaoye will hand it to you tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "You take her around, go to the underwater world to see what, I think, if there is fruit, definitely not Cold field. " "I don''t think your sister is a cold-hearted person." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "You can rest assured, the person will hand over to me. You help me to turn the screenwriter producer off and complete the task." ... Bai Xiaoye slept very well on the first night he spent on Qindao. After everyone had dinner the next morning, Xu Yun proposed to meet the famous editor and producer, let Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo and Qiu Yan accompany Bai Xiaoye on Qindao, and of course, let Lin Ge Take good care of Fang Ya. "I will go with you." Bai Xiaoye refused to arrange to visit Qindao. She insisted on asking to see how Xu Yun works. Xu Yun hopes to let her go to play and experience the customs of Qindao: "I will deal with this matter myself, and you will have a few days of fun." "If you let me stay in Tianyu to do things in the future, then I have to go." Bai Xiaoye said: "There are more opportunities to play." Seeing that she is very persistent, Ruan Qingshuang also spoke to her: "It is true, Xu Yun, I think Xiaoye is right. She must go through and experience before she can experience. She is your younger sister and will definitely fight for you in the future. Li Tianyu, be your right arm. She needs to hone. " Bai Xiaoye gave Ruan Qingshuang a very grateful look. "It''s okay, aunt, I''ll wait for you and my dad to finish things before playing." Guoguo nodded wisely. Lin Ge glanced at Fang Ya, and Fang Ya nodded understandingly, before he stepped forward: "Brother, since she wants to go, please take her. I will drive you." "Just accompany Fang Ya." Xu Yun saw that everyone supported Bai Xiaoye, so he didn''t sing the opposite tone, but he couldn''t let Lin Ge leave Xia Ya to do things with himself. Fang Ya was very generous: "Brother Yun, you let him go. You are going to talk about things and need a driver to be an assistant. So many days he is sticking to me, I am annoying him. Sister Shuang and Sister Qiu Yan do something, and it s useless for him to stay. " "Are you quite suspicious? Haha." Xu Yun joked. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders. He glanced at Fang Ya gratefully. Fang Ya was so empathetic, and he was very relieved. Ruan Qingshuang has already made an appointment there. The detailed meeting is not at the company. There are too many things in the company. Ruan Qingshuang does not want the person to come here and directly meet at a fixed meeting of Tianyu Group. Lin Ge drove to the destination with Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. On the way, Bai Xiaoye finally asked what she was curious about last night: "Brother, when did you and your sister-in-law know each other? Your kids are so old, how do you look quite that ... how to describe it? Respectful Binbin! Yes! Respect for each other! " "..." Xu Yun looked surprised: "You wouldn''t treat Guoguo as my dear girl?" "Isn''t it?" Bai Xiaoye opened his mouth wide, and the little demon looked really like Xu Yun. Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course not." He told Bai Xiaoye how he knew Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo. Bai Xiaoye exclaimed in surprise. Lin Ge also laughed: "If Guoguo is Yun''s brother-in-law''s daughter, wouldn''t he have children at the age of 18? How could it be possible." "That is to say ..." Bai Xiaoye realized this: "But even if it''s a daughter, it''s really like her dad. When you first met, you took the initiative to ask for a red envelope. It must be taught by your godfather." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You know, maybe some people think that Guoguo is a child who sees money and is a girl with a serious mentality. In fact, it is not ... I also heard from Ruan Qingshuang, since Guoguo has no parents, she She is particularly concerned about orphans who do not have parents. She loves money, but if she accumulates a certain amount, she will find ways to donate to welfare institutions across the country ... " Bai Xiaoye didn''t speak anymore. Apart from shock, she was still shocked. She even felt a little ashamed of her misunderstanding of Guo Guo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1164: Borrowing and plagiarism Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During the talk, Lin Ge quickly drove to the agreed club. Bai Xiaoye helped Xu Yun to sort out the neckline of his shirt carefully before getting off the train. "Actually, you are quite handsome in formal clothes." Bai Xiaoye praised his elder brother. If it is weekdays, Xu Yun will definitely not wear it like this. He is used to loose clothes, even a camouflage vest that is washed to no color. , Xu Yun also felt a hundred times more comfortable than this expensive shirt. But after all, these clothes were bought by Xu Yun when Ruan Qingshuang took Guoguo to buy clothes. Xu Yun was still very warm to wear. After all, Ruan Qingshuang could not afford to buy some big names for herself, if not because of the company image , Zuo Meiyan selected N sets of big-name clothes for her. She must still wear simple and elegant clothes. However, this old saying is justified. People rely on clothing and horses and saddles. Since Ruan Qingshuang entered Tianyu, the temperament of the whole person has changed to a realm. If she returns to Hedong City now, I am afraid that no one can recognize it. She was the woman who was being bullied by the youngsters who sold medicated meals. "How about me, my clothes are not cheap, my girlfriend gave me." Lin Ge also proudly pointed to a brand-name suit. Like Xu Yun, he rarely wears these brand names on weekdays. Clothes, so once I changed such a line, I instantly became taller than N grades. "You are just fine." Bai Xiaoye said lightly. Lin Ge raised an eyebrow: "What do you mean?" "Some things are born? If you don''t have a good foundation, you can wear everything." Bai Xiaoye said: "My brother is different. My brother is born to be a clothes rack." "Oh ... I hurt my self-esteem too much," Lin Ge said, clutching his chest. "Brother, why is your sister''s tongue so venomous? I didn''t recruit her, didn''t mess with her, and hurt my self-esteem." Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "She just told the truth, you think too much." When Lin Ge heard this, he collapsed even more: "It''s worthy of being a brother or sister, bullying people. I won''t play with you anymore, my family Fang Ya thinks I am pretty good. Whoever controls your opinion. The three said, laughing and walking into the clubhouse, and at this time, the well-known screenwriter and producer Ruan Qingshuang had already waited in the set room. Sure enough, Xu Yun knew that it must be this fat product. He had composed many dramas, won awards, and had been on the news. The actress is Zhengzheng. That s right. This fat man is Ding Zheng. As soon as the three Xu Yun entered the room, Ding Zheng was stunned. He clearly remembered that the person he had appointed with him was Vice President Ruan. The president of Tianyu Xu, Xu Yun, suddenly arrived, which really surprised him. "Mr. Xu?" Ding Zheng stood up with a surprised expression: "I was really shocked, and I was shocked. Mr. Xu was in a good position, and he actually had time to come in person ... Yeah, it''s an honour!" "Ding film, don''t be so polite!" Xu Yun also smiled and said: "After I heard Mr. Ruan mention you, I told her, I must wait for me to see Ding film in person! Ding film is young. Because, after winning the grand prize, the social influence is so great, how can I not meet in person, it is really rude. " When Ding Zheng heard it, he was very excited: "Ha ha ha, President Xu really looked up to me. Before, President Ruan always said that he could not arrange the time. I thought your company could not look down on me. It turned out that President Xu had other arrangements. Ha ha ha , Flattered, flattered. " "Come on, sit down." Xu Yun pointed to the sofa and let Ding Zheng sit down. Bai Xiaoye was also preparing to sit down, but was secretly stopped by Lin Ge, and whispered in her ear: "Remember your identity, you are now Mr. Xu''s assistant, not his sister, standing aside, listening to study How to handle things. " Bai Xiaoye thought Lin Ge was saying this intentionally because she said he didn''t look good in Xu Yun''s clothes, but when she looked back at Lin Ge''s serious expression, she believed it. She stood aside and stopped talking. "Mr. Xu, if you come in person this time, I will feel more confident." Ding Zhengdao said: "I don''t think it will be a day or two in the TV circle to switch to the movie circle. If there is Tianyu''s support, I believe we will get it. A win-win outcome. " "Ding Producer, isn''t your TV done very well, it can be called the TVB of the mainland." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How come you suddenly thought of making a movie." Ding Zheng hesitated for a while before slowly speaking: "Mr. Xu, don''t hide from you, TV is not easy to do this year, there are too many unspoken rules. Not much money is made, so many people in my studio have to make money to support their families. But the movie is different. Any movie, as long as you enter the theater, you can get money. Even the trilogy of the era with little content, find a drug hero, and you have more than a billion dollars in it, right? He looks taller and fatter than that, he writes books, and I still study screenwriting. No matter what aspect, I make movies better than him! " Xu Yun understands who Ding Zheng is talking about, but is he too confident? After all, whose fans are too strong. "What kind of movie do you want to make?" Xu Yun said: "There must be a good script." "Mr. Xu, since Tianyu has declared his identity as the Oriental Hollywood, if he doesn''t engage in several major productions, what would he say about Oriental Hollywood? At least, he will also shoot the" War of the Galaxy "with Chinese characteristics, and also make a" Alien Divergence " The "Avatar" of foreigners is about a paradise in the world. According to Master Tao Yuanming''s "Peach Blossom", we will change it. As long as you get 3D, it will definitely be a big selling point. "Ding Zhengdao said:" As for the script, it is easy to say. It depends on what Tianyu likes. " "This depends on the audience?" Xu Yun said: "Although we are investors, it is impossible to decide how to invest because of personal preferences." "It''s hard to say, the school hasn''t started yet. For example, the animation class," How to Train Your Dragon 2 "comes with the purpose of absorbing gold! Tianyu also wants to do animations to let Huaxia animation rise! Long already has our Huaxia things. Speaking of how to train dragons, Nezha the third prince is the originator. With the addition of the monkey brother, the two are the protagonists, and it is possible to create a "taming dragon". "Ding Zheng said from himself. I wipe! Lin Ge rolled his eyes, he couldn''t hear it, even if Nima ruined the undefeated East of King Jin, was it going to ruin everyone''s childhood idol master? Your second brother is too awesome, right? Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Some words were too direct and not good. "Actually, I think making movies is not as simple as TV." Xu Yun smiled slightly, "It doesn''t matter how some reference techniques are used in TV series. Even if it is seen, it doesn''t matter to explain and explain. No responsibility is required. At most, it is online. People scolded them, maybe they could increase their popularity. " "What does Mr. Xu mean? Is it that I am plagiarizing Ding Zheng? It''s all slanders on the Internet!" Ding Zheng heard this, and his face couldn''t be hung up a bit. I didn''t expect Xu Yun of Tianyu Group to say so. direct. Xu Yun smiled and said, "Ding film need not be so sensitive. Who ... the one who is taller than you and you are fat, hasn''t you been caught in the plagiarism door? Besides, I didn''t say that you copied, it''s just for reference, just for reference. . " "Yes ... sometimes, I just want to learn from it." Ding Zheng swallowed hard and said: "Everyone should take it and share it. For example, for a TV series, you can''t shoot it first. I can''t shoot it? The plot of falling in love is available in any TV series and movies, which can''t be said to be plagiarism? !! This is a reference! This is called the diversified development of the bridge section. Only in this way can the entire TV industry be carried forward. President Xu, you are doing this circle , You definitely know more than I do. " "Yes, yes, Ding made sense. However, the TV reference is also used, but the movie is so an hour or two, if you use it again, it is too easy to cause unnecessary misunderstanding." Xu Yun said lightly , Words do not need him to be clear, there will naturally be people who can''t sit still. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1165: Decline Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, this is not interesting. Why can anyone make a movie?" Ding Zhengdao said: "Don''t you also make a lot of money? I think the trilogy of that era still has some meaning in" Queen of Prada ". Well! Is nt that all right? Mr. Xu, I came here to seek a win-win situation, and I will never let Tianyu make a loss-making investment. " "So, is Ding filming going to shoot an Avatar version of Taohuayuan, or is it a dragon master of the Journey to the West?" Xu Yun touched his chin. Ding Zheng was righteous: "I don''t mean that. I said that. I still advocate originality. My screenwriters are all their own hard work, which is different from that one." Bai Xiaoye almost couldn''t help but cut in. After a fifty-step laugh and a hundred steps, he almost jumped out. Fortunately, Lin Ge''s eyes were blocked. Although everyone understands, some things are all in a circle. Too faceless. Xu Yun nodded: "I understand the meaning of Ding Producer. However, if Tianyu invests, it really needs to pay attention to income. After all, to be a company is to make money. But since Tianyu is going to do Oriental Hollywood, it must create something with its own characteristics. . Some of the recent films, to be honest, I do nt think too much. We need something that is independent and can open up the international market. And it can make our actors become international superstars. If it were nt for Tianyu Group s wealth, it really created the East Hollywood-grade Qindao Film Plaza base. Ding Zheng absolutely did not hesitate to block the sentence: How big can the Chinese movie be tolerate? But he didn''t dare to say this. Once he said it, he didn''t want to continue to cooperate with Tianyu Group. No matter how good the peer relationship is, some things are also mutual. "" Titanic "," The Lord of the Rings Trilogy "," Harry Potter ", these high box office movies must have a good story for him. Otherwise, they will not create those horrible box office figures." Xu Yundao : "Of course, some of these foreigners may look down on us. I think" Shaolin Temple "in 1982 is the real legend." Ding Zheng was shocked: "What do you mean." "My meaning is very simple. At the Shaolin Temple in 1982, at that time, the box office that broke 100 million was now estimated to be enough to kill the Titanic?" Xu Yun said: "It is because his story is good and attractive, so In order to let the people of that era go to watch, at that time, Huaxia estimated that there are still many people who ca nt eat. Watching movies is not as common as today. A dime and a ticket ca nt be taken out by many people. The countryside needs to watch the open air. Rabbi, Ding filmmaker, you are also a person who has experienced that era, you should know. Unlike now, a ticket is 50 or 80. What do you say? " Ding Zheng s eyes are full of bones: Since this is the case, let s proceed to this point. Titanic can make a 3D and then lap the money. Then why ca nt Shaolin Temple rearrange and add 3D technology, so the box office is definitely ... "The classics can''t be copied. They need to be created." Xu Yun didn''t wait for Ding Zheng to finish, and put down the words directly: "If there is a good script, Tianyu will definitely shoot." Ding Zheng felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say anything: "Mr. Xu, what kind of script do you think is appropriate? What kind of script has Chinese characteristics and can be compared with Hollywood''s science and technology blockbuster, Titanic is very good It s hard to surpass, and it s success to be able to shoot a global box office that can break $ 300 million. " "The box office is simple to say and difficult to do." Xu Yun said: "Even if all the first-line entertainers of Tianyu are used, it is not easy to get a box office of 300 million US dollars. Good scripts and stories are also needed." Xu Yun repeatedly said that the topic can not be separated from good stories and good scripts! How could Ding Zheng not feel it, and Mr. Xu obviously couldn''t look down on him! Not confident in his script! But others couldn''t say it directly, and Ding Zheng couldn''t figure it out by himself, that is, beating his mouth and feeling dumb to eat Coptis chinensis, he could hardly tell. "Yes, President Xu, I have also said my thoughts. If you think it is inappropriate, then I have nothing to say." Ding Zhengdao said: "It''s just that I still want to persuade you that making money is the purpose." Xu Yun did not agree with him: "Tianyu has made enough money to make the rise of the Chinese movie is the purpose." "How could entertainment entertain so many movies of average quality that day?" Ding Zheng asked. "Excuse me, which movie is of average quality?" Xu Yun also asked back: "The film of Tianyu, even worse, can pass the box office of 100 million yuan. It will not lose money. Although it is said that the rise of Huaxia movies is the purpose of Tianyu , But this does not mean that Tianyu does not need to pay employees, and I have to support so many people. " Ding Zheng asked: "I came to discuss cooperation with President Xu, just to help President Xu to feed so many people." Xu Yun said: "Thank you, thank you. I really appreciate Ding''s good intentions. As long as there are good scripts, we can definitely cooperate. But there is a sentence I want to say in the front, Ding Producer, I know you are a good screenwriter But, for some scripts that borrow too much, Tianyu may not have the courage to do it. " Ding Zheng nodded: "I''m not that kind of person ..." "Ding Producer, our President Xu has other things, you see, it is better to have a good script, we will contact again." Lin Ge then answered: "Our President Xu personally came to see you, that is to show his sincerity .Ding production, you also need your sincerity, right? " Sincerity is to let you have a good script, it is not that you have made a lot of money with it. There is something in Lin Ge''s words. It was the right time for him to speak at this time, because the two of them had nothing to talk about, Xu Yun needed to leave and let him think about it himself. Bai Xiaoye seemed to understand, and Lin Ge gave her a glance after she said it, which meant to tell her that the original statement should be made by her assistant, not by the driver. Ding Zheng also has nothing to say: "Mr. Xu is in a good position, and I have taken the time. I am really honored. In this case, I won''t disturb Mr. Xu. I have the opportunity to bring the best script to Tianyu Group Brought to President Xu. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, nodded, got up and left the clubhouse under the embrace of Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye. Leaving Ding Zheng alone and the assistant unhappy in the room smoking smoke. "This President Xu looks young, but his spirits are quite high! Brother, we have no place to shoot, beg them to do something!" The assistant said unhappy, just because the other party''s popularity is too large, he did not Dare to speak, and now that the person is gone, he couldn''t help but spray two sentences. Ding Zheng glared at him: "What do you know, what do I want? Fame. My reputation is stinky because of those things before. Look at how many people on the Internet scold me! People are famous and they love people forever. There are more people than scolding me. What about me? I am always scolding me more than people who like me! I want to change, I want a movie to prove! If I work with such a big company, then I can turn over! Let Those who slander me will die! " The assistant is not talking, and has a bit of grievances in his heart. It needs to "learn" from writing TV. The book of this movie must also "learn" ... if it is not borrowed well, would nt it be worse for the end? However, the young and promising president of Tianyu Group took a stand and rejected Ding Zheng directly! To put it bluntly, I really look down on you, but it''s because of the industry''s face. It''s okay to be idle. Come and glance at you, so that you don''t harass them Tianyu Group, find another home. For a person with such a reputation, any film and television company should consider it before they cooperate. They are not TV stations, and they have the confidence to have high ratings. He is notorious. If he does not copy the book, it will definitely not look good. If it is copied, no one will read it ... The film and television company is not a philanthropist and will not do such uneconomical sales. Rejection is that the boss of Tianyu has the quality, it is really kind of ruthless, it is estimated that it has been scolded back! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1166: Quick counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In doing so, Xu Yun actually wanted Bai Xiaoye to learn something. This kind of thing was the most peaceful treatment. Bai Xiaoye grew up with Zuo Lengyue. His temper really needs to be tempered, so Xu Yun will do this. If Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang come, Ruan Qingshuang''s character is weak, Xu Yun will definitely use another way to get Ding Zheng into a gray face. Everyone has everyone''s personality, to adjust their personality weaknesses. Perhaps Bai Xiaoye did not know Xu Yun''s pains, but as a brother, Xu Yun must say so. Lin Ge could see that Xu Yun was indeed hard-working towards his sister. After dealing with Ding Zheng''s things, Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to go back as soon as possible. Today''s weather is so clear and the sea breeze is so refreshing. After going back, take the big guy and go for a day trip to Qindao together to explore the underwater world , Swim along Binhai Avenue, and then go deep in the countryside to get a sumptuous farmhouse, chopping firewood chicken, steaming a few hairy crabs, and fried chili fried clams. But when pushing the door of Ruan Qingshuang''s office, Xu Yun instantly felt an ominous hunch in his heart. Lin Ge''s expression also changed dramatically in an instant. Only Bai Xiaoye lowered his head and walked into the room without knowing it, and hit Xu Yun''s arm that raised the road, only to realize that he looked up. There is only one person in Ruan Qingshuang''s office. The guy who exudes a dark air sits on Ruan Qingshuang''s office chair with his back to them. A fairly confident guy who dares to use his back to face his opponent is certainly full of confidence in his own strength, which is beyond doubt. "Who are you?" Xu Yun said coldly. Obviously, if this person could sit in Ruan Qingshuang''s office so unscrupulously, something that Xu Yun did not want to happen must have happened. Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo were no longer there. However, since someone from the other party stayed, it also explained a problem. At least it can be judged that Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo are not in danger now, otherwise the other party will not stay and wait for Xu Yun to return. The other party is to discuss the conditions, and Ruan Qingshuang and Guoguo are the other party''s bargaining chips. "Mr. Xu''s winds and waters, I have no need to declare my name." The dark guy turned around and showed a formidable face, which was very ugly. To describe him, it would be most appropriate. The eyes of black beans grow on a flat face, the nose arches upward, the thick lips like two sausages hang on it, and a pair of small wind ears without a water bottle The lid is large, and the hair is uneven, like a baby with calcium deficiency and baldness. I wipe! Xu Yun really wanted to ask about this product. Didn''t you tell you that? It doesn''t matter if you look ugly, but don''t you come out to scare people? ! This is simply disfiguring, not ugly at all. Xu Yun dare said that this product is definitely the ugliest person he has ever seen. The sausage mouth wriggled: "Let''s get to the point." "This is the best way." Xu Yun said, he didn''t want to face such a sloppy face plate for too long: "However, I first remind you that kidnapping is a felony in China." "Ha ha ha, of course I know." Sausage mouth said: "In the United States, murder is also a felony, but President Xu doesn''t seem to hesitate." Xu Yun''s face changed, and since he saw the sausage mouth, he began to wonder who the other party was, but he never thought that the other party might be Randolph! But the sentence of sausage mouth completely confirmed that the other party was sent by Randolph. In addition to the abolition of the New York Great White Shark in the United States, Xu Yun has never provoked anyone else. That little junk like the Seattle Wolf is not worth mentioning, and he was not able to find him in China so quickly. Moreover, Xu Yun just throws them into the trash can. But if it was Randolph, would it be too fast? ! Xu Yun, the day they fled, Randolph would be caught by the US government to drink tea. It would take a day for a simple drink? Even if Randolph began to inspect his Xu Yun''s identity the next day, it wouldn''t be too soon to find them on Qindao on the fourth day. Worthy of being the godfather of the Gambino family, this speed really caught Xu Yun by surprise. Although Wan Kuangxiao gave Xu Yun a hint, Xu Yun felt that even if Randolph was even more powerful, if he wanted to find him, it would take at least half a month. Obviously, Xu Yun only thought of Randolph''s ability, not his own influence. Want to inquire him Xu Yun, now it is too simple, since Bai Xiaoye pretends to be him, pretends to be news from overseas, some people on the Internet began to study him, and soon gave him his identity as the boss of Tianyu Group Dug out. People who do not go online on weekdays may not know him, such as the Zhou boss of Tianjing and a few young men under him, and those who often go online must know Xu Yun''s deeds. Therefore, Randolph Cha Xuyun hardly spent much time. He was released from the second day of "drinking tea" in the relevant government departments, and on the third day he came to China and spent a lot of money summoning it. A few masters are ready to start their own revenge plan. Since Xu Yun is the CEO of Tianyu Group, Randolph naturally takes people straight to the base of Qindao Film and Television Plaza. It is very easy to control Ruan Qingshuang so quickly. If Xu Yun could think about his influence, he would not be so miscalculated. "You are from the godfather." Xu Yun said: "If you have anything, just say it, how about me." The sausage mouth smiled slightly, and his eyes couldn''t see directly: "The godfather still appreciates you. When you go to New York, it''s definitely a raptor crossing the river. It''s unstoppable. Even his love will be abandoned. But he also wants to Let me tell you, he came to China and also crossed the Jiang Ronglong. How did you treat him, how would he return you. " "I don''t know who your Excellency is, why haven''t you seen it in New York." Xu Yun was a bit puzzled. Randolph wanted to be a Jiang Ronglong. Xu Yun as a ground snake really couldn''t agree. Sausage mouth waved his hand: "I''m not from the Gambino family. I''m just collecting money and eliminating disasters. The godfather came to China and paid a lot of money to hire me. I will work for him. President Xu still appreciates it. If it were not for this matter, we might still be friends. " Lin Ge was a little impatient: "You are not here to make friends! Let''s talk! What do you want! I warn you that if any of them suffers a little bit of injury, I will let you die first!" "It''s a big tone, it seems that the little brother is certainly not a simple person." Sausage mouth said: "I did not expect that when I came here, I would encounter violent Fox Zun Qiuyan, but her strength is still too tender. One point. Ha ha ha ... this little brother, if there is a chance, we will definitely have a good discussion. " "Why are you so much nonsense! Where are they?" Bai Xiaoye''s murderousness also emerged. The sausage mouth froze, he could feel: "Girl, the strength is not weak ... I do not know what school to follow?" Xu Yun thought, saying it scared you to death! This is the daughter of the empress. There are many people in the underground world who are dead, but I am really stupid enough to provoke Zuo Lengyue. But this matter Xu Yun felt that he could handle it, and when he moved out Zuo Lengyue, it seemed that he used a cannon to hit the mosquitoes. "This is the grudge between Randolph and me, don''t involve others." Xu Yun said: "Where is he, I will see him." "I stay here just to take you past." Sausage mouth happy: "However, you also have a psychological preparation, don''t be too confident, the higher the confidence, the greater the loss, ha ha ha." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1167: Strength gap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The same words, I will give you." Sausage glanced at Xu Yun, "If you say this to Godfather Randolph, just tell me ... I''m afraid you have no advantage. In front of Godfather Randolph, you are a snake, and in front of me, Everyone is half a catty. " "Friend, it hurts your self-esteem by saying something." Although Xu Yun''s concentration is high enough, Ruan Qingshuang does not know where they were taken by Randolph. His patience will not last long: "You will be left in Here, it means that you are the most useless one of your group ... It s awkward to say, it s not a death. I advise you not to challenge my patience. " The sausage mouth is indeed a person who has been left to ventilate and report the death, but once Xu Yun is accused in person, the discomfort in his heart is still very strong: "I am useless? Huh, it is also more useful than the violent Fox Master under your hands! Bah, I''m still a violent fox, I can''t stop my ten masters! " Unexpectedly, this product really has two things. Qiu Yan is not weak after all. Although there are factors that restrain the fruit in his body, he can''t break through the critical point of super masters and first-class masters, can''t he lose to the sausage mouth? "Then let me try what you can do with this ugly thing!" Bai Xiaoye has been patient, but this guy is really annoying, and she is upset! As soon as the words fell, Bai Xiaoye''s figure flashed, and he rushed directly to the mouth of the sausage! Bai Xiaoye, who was about to punch, saw the mouth at close range, and suddenly his heart burst into nausea, and the fist stopped to retract. However, she didn''t mean to forgive the sausage mouth. The fist suddenly stopped, but the tricky foot suddenly hit the jaw of the sausage mouth! Throughout the process, there was no gap and hesitation. The sausage mouth wanted to spray some nonsense, but found that it had no ability to dodge! The toes are hooked on the chin of the sausage mouth, and the whole mouth of the sausage mouth falls back with the seat! The chair hit the ground and made a loud noise! Bai Xiaoye''s foot just didn''t leave any emotion! With regard to the unknowing attitude toward the mouth of the sausage, she really thought he was at least a super master. However, it is impossible for the super master to avoid this speed. After all, Bai Xiaoye changed his way midway, and hesitated a little. The sausage mouth crawled up bloody, opened his eyes and looked at the white leaflet that suddenly hit him, full of shock and incredible, he did not dare to think that this woman is so powerful! Even Xu Yun, the protagonist in front of him, doesn''t think he can be so powerful. This guy''s lips were already bloated enough to be exaggerated, and now he was kicked **** by the white leaflet. The pig''s large intestine was just pulled out of the water, and there was no time to clean it. Bai Xiaoye was really afraid of dirtying his shoes, so he didn''t dare to kick his second foot. "Grandson, are you able to say this, and dare to say that you can beat Fox Master?" Lin Ge looked down at this out of stock and looked down on this out of stock. , At least it must be a second-level super master. Judging from the ability of this product just now, it would be good for him to have first-class second-order, and kill Qiu Yan in seconds, it would be good not to be killed by Qiu Yan. Sausage mouth was dissatisfied when he heard Lin Ge''s question, "What do you mean? Do you mean that I blew it ?! I''ll tell you that Qiu Yan''s lady is the one I lost! Discard her ... " Although Bai Xiaoye didn''t give up on his horrible face with **** intestines, it definitely doesn''t mean that Lin Ge didn''t give up! Lin Ge is in front of Qiu Yan, but Zhenger has a cry of sister. In Qindao these days, Qiu Yan and Yaya are taking good care of them! Fang Ya also told him that before he came, she and Qiu Yan went for a walk on Taitung Pedestrian Street at night, and met a few local rogue brothers who had thousands of plays. ''S mouth is full of teeth, and he kneels on the ground to beg for mercy: Don''t fight (you), I''ll be a good silver (good person) in the future! How dare you say Qiu Yan in front of him, how could Lin Ge let him go! Before the pronunciation of the word "waste" in the sausage mouth was finished, Lin Ge was stomped on the front teeth! ! Lin Ge s sudden force is definitely not slower than Bai Xiaoye. If the sausage mouth just noticed the attack from Bai Xiaoye s deception, then this time he did not respond at all, so he swallowed two front teeth into his stomach. went. Bai Xiaoye hooked off the four teeth of the lower jaw of the sausage mouth with one foot, and Lin Ge kicked off the four incisors of his foot with one foot. The mouth of the sausage mouth even "gasped" the wind. "Cough ...!" The mouth of the sausage was choked by his own blood, and he repeatedly backed away and kept waving his hand: "The two countries are at war, not killing! I am leaving to talk, you don''t need to be so cruel Hand! " Sausage mouth finally realized a very serious problem, he really underestimated each other! The boss is right, the guy who can force the godfather of Randolph of the Gambino family in New York to come to China to find someone is definitely not easy! He didn''t believe it before. He pretended to be a big one. He didn''t expect that it wasn''t installed. Instead, he was smashed with his mouth full of teeth. Now he wants to cry without tears, and he has the heart to die. "While the tongue in your mouth is still there, let me be clear about what should be said. I will not care about this matter with you." Xu Yun said: "Your people treat you as a cannon fodder, this matter is not Blame you. " Xu Yun''s provocation is invisible. If he is smarter, he may be able to hear it, but the IQ of the sausage mouth is obviously generalized. It is estimated that he must be making trouble afterwards, asking them what the boss is. What makes him a cannon fodder! Where is he doing errands than others? "I said, I said, I said everything." Sausage mouth is increasingly annoyed by his self-satisfaction, and he does not need other people to punish confessions. He is stunned to have the effect of being forced to confess. : "They said that at twelve tonight, they will be waiting for you at the old fifth pier of Qindao. You will know when you arrive at the place on time." "Twelve o''clock in the evening?" Xu Yun frowned, which was the rhythm of the dark night and the murderous night. Sausage mouth nodded: "Yes! At twelve in the evening, three more!" "Who doesn''t know that twelve o''clock in the evening is three o''clock! Use your reminder, you are smarter than others, right?" Lin Ge really wanted to give him another foot and put all the remaining teeth in his mouth. Forget it, and forget about it after eating. The sausage mouth didn''t dare to refute it, and secretly stared at Lin Ge with a swallow of gas, which was a kind of hatred. "Then you go back and tell Randolph that you dare to move any of them a hair, don''t blame me Xu Yun so he can''t leave the mainland alive." Xu Yun''s face does not mean to be a joke: "Don''t play for men It s not a good idea to take away a few women to threaten me. The godfather of New York s largest mafia family has done such a mean thing, and it s really shameless to pass it on. The sausage mouth nodded vigorously, but he knew clearly that he couldn''t tell the old beauty that first, he couldn''t speak English, and second, even if he could, he couldn''t reach the godfather. If he conveyed this to their boss, he would definitely be scolded to death. "Hurry up!" Bai Xiaoye didn''t have a good airway, and such a disgusting thing was disturbing to look at it more. At twelve o''clock in the evening ...... There are still more than ten hours. Xu Yun will be angry. If Randolph dares to wrong Ruan Qingshuang, he will definitely give him back the injury tenfold! Lin Ge was also very irritable. Fang Ya was embarrassed for being involved in such dangerous things for no reason. Bai Xiaoye is just like them. She is worried about her "sister-in-law" and that of her "niece". She is even more worried about Xu Yun, who is a brother. Xu Yun is uncomfortable and she will be sad to follow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1168: The identity of the clown Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What should we do now?" Bai Xiaoye glanced at Xu Yun helplessly: "There are still more than ten hours." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "I can only wait." "Anything can happen during these dozen hours, brother, do we really just wait like this?" Lin Ge''s anxiety knows everyone. Xu Yun also sighed helplessly: "Since they leave someone to speak, it means that they will not act rashly. You can rest assured that I really know who Randolph wants." "We should always do something." Lin Ge said. "They even found us so quickly, which is too fast." Bai Xiaoye said: "Randolph, what the **** is he backstage, even the US government can''t arrest him?" Lin Ge said with emotion: "The Gambino family has been since the godfather of Gambino. Except that the last godfather was given a shame by the US government and was arrested and imprisoned, the other one is a hard-hearted guy who does not do things. Leave any handle that will cause you trouble. The US government wants to imprison him, it is difficult. " Xu Yun nodded: "Ling Ge is right, the US government can''t shut him down. Randolph is an old fox who is proficient in psychology. He understands the government''s mind and knows what the government wants. So the government can''t take him." "What method did he use." Bai Xiaoye''s curiosity has been completely aroused. "This is only known to him." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now think about your own affairs. Since that ham sausage is just a first-class master, will the underground world always have a name?" Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye nodded one after another. This should be a bit. After all, they are first-class masters. Although the underground world is like masters, most of them ca nt break through the realm of first-class masters. Although first-class masters and Xu Yun are the masters. There is no way to compare, but on weekdays, it is also a character with a head and a face. "Who do you know?" Xu Yun said. In the current situation, he even needs to know himself and others. Bai Xiaoye and Lin Ge have just started, so the other party must know their details, but Xu Yun does not know the other party. The other party Xu Yun said was not Randolph, but the person Randolph invited in China. This is what he wants to know most. Who is the ground snake, if Xu Yun can''t even see the other party''s face, it''s really hard to understand. "Knowing yourself and knowing each other is a battle." Lin Ge expressed his understanding. Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun: "If you ask us who the ugly man is, you might as well ask your friends in Yanjiapanjiayuan." Yup! Ma San''er, Bai Xiaosheng must know! "Don''t look at your friend''s unreliable appearance, but when it comes to doing things, it seems quite reliable." Bai Xiaoye said: "You ask him to ask, but it''s more reliable than asking us." Without saying anything, Xu Yun took out his mobile phone and called. As soon as Ma San''er received a call from Xu Yun, his calves shivered: "Brother, can we stop? I am a small business, I can''t stand you tossing me like this." "Why don''t you just wait to see me like that?" Xu Yun said: "I just ask you something, and I won''t trouble you. Ask me personally." When I heard it, I just inquired about it, and Ma Saner calmed down a lot: "Brother, you say, who?" Xu Yun controlled his nausea and began to describe: "Sausage mouth, black bean eyes, stroke ears are smaller than mineral water bottle caps ..." "Okay, I know." Ma Saner directly interrupted Xu Yun. "The only person in the underground world who is so ugly is the clown." "Come on, don''t talk to me," Xu Yun said. Ma San''er quickly became serious: "Who talks to you nonsense, what I said is true! That product is called Gu Lin, because it is ugly, and the underground world has a nickname called a clown. However, I think he is really not worthy of calling Clown, he is totally a big clown! The clown is still cute, he has nothing to do with the cute half a cent ... " "Don''t talk about it, tell me about his details." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er only managed to control the problem of tuberculosis: "He was following the Jianghuai giant Wei Yishan, you must know Wei Yishan, the cowman who is known as the Maitreya Buddha." Holy crap! Randolph, Randolph, you are really cruel! Xu Yun was surprised for a while, and it was a bit interesting. As soon as he arrived in China, he could find Wei Yishan to help. It was not easy! "Brother Yun, what are you doing with that guy? Is there something wrong?" Ma San''er said: "If you have something wrong, I suggest you take a different route and don''t look for him, in case you see it and scare you. I have heard about it When he was a kid, he was the nemesis of the children, the adults in the neighbors scared the children, they all said, "If you are not good, I will let you be friends with Gu Lin, and play with Gu Lin"! The children will not cry directly It s like a cat. " Xu Yun had no time to listen to Ma San''er vomiting, said a thank you, and then hung up the phone. "Brother, what''s the situation?" Lin Ge had noticed that Xu Yun''s expression had changed. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "The goods just now are from Wei Yishan." "Isn''t it?" Lin Ge is also a little different: "Randolph could get on this path just when he arrived in China? Have you got on line with Wei Yishan?" "I''m also surprised." Xu Yun said: "It looks a little bit tricky. The crazy bear under Wei Yishan is not so annoying." Bai Xiaoye froze: "Crazy bear? He still has animals?" "It''s a person." Lin Ge''s expression also produced a slight subtle change: "His name is Xiong Feng, the first general of the Maitreya and Wei Yishan. His strength is absolutely not to be underestimated, and his shots are always unexpected. Very Difficult to deal with. " "It''s just a person." Bai Xiaoye looked at it, and the child was very heart-shaped. "It seems that Randolph will not give up this time." Xu Yun smiled, and the smile was bitter: "However, since the matter has already come, then it has to be a soldier to cover up the water." Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Brother, you know what I admire you the most? Is it admiration for you?" "Youth, learn more from my brother, you are still too young." Bai Xiaoye also tried to ease Xu Yun''s heavy thoughts with liveliness. The people facing him were very difficult, and Xu Yun''s pressure must not be small. "Xiaoye, don''t take part in the matter at night," Xu Yun said suddenly. Bai Xiaoye patted the table directly: "Why ?! Who am I?" "you are" "Who am I?" Bai Xiaoye asked aggressively. "My sister." Xu Yun answered directly. "Since it''s your sister, your business is my business. I can''t stop going. If you think there are too many three people, don''t let Lin Ge go." Bai Xiaoye is very stubborn. Lin Ge couldn''t stop going, his head shook like a rattle. "Then I must go." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t tell me that I''m afraid of danger. If it''s not dangerous, I won''t go!" Xu Yun knows that this girl is as stubborn as he is, and she will not decide what to do when she breaks the sky! "Okay, then everything will obey my command." Xu Yun said: "If there is something bad, you must assure you that you can escape. If your mother gave you to me, you will be in trouble. I haven''t slept well in my coffin in my life. " Bai Xiaoye poked Xu Yun''s chest fiercely: "Can you speak auspiciously ?! What coffin is not a coffin!" "The coffin is Guan''er and Cai. What''s unlucky?" Xu Yun grinned. "I don''t know how many officials are enshrined in the coffin at home." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1169: Know oneself and know the other Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye snorted: "I don''t care what coffin or coffin, you are my brother, even if there is danger, die together." "Sister, can''t we not have such a crow mouth?" Lin Ge rolled his eyes silently: "You are singing a rhythm of the wind, the wind, the water, the cold, the strong man, and the irreversible rhythm. It''s not so exaggerated. Well, even if the other party is Wei Yishan, they offended us first. " This is good, what about Wei Yishan? No matter how violent the crazy bear is under his hands, that is not insurmountable. Especially Bai Xiaoye, who she hadn''t really been afraid of. If you do nt have a penny in your bare hands, you dare to follow Xu Yun to New York. What can she be afraid of: "Yes, it s a big deal. We fight with them tonight, killing the enemy for a thousand self-impairment. I am not Can''t do it. " Xu Yun smiled: "Maybe Wei Yishan is not as powerful as we think. Most of his things are rumors in the underground world. It''s true and false. We just block the Buddha, and the **** blocks the God. " "It''s impatient for them to catch little ghosts in front of the Temple of Lord Yan." Lin Ge rubbed his hands. However, this metaphor seems to be really inappropriate, Lord Yan is not good, and the devil is not good ... Ruan Qingshuang was quietly taken away under the eyes of the office building of the film and television base. The company''s people did not know the situation. Even if something goes wrong, Tianyu Group''s affairs still have to run normally. Many things cannot be executed without the authorization of the boss. When time is running out, everything is done in a hurry. In order to change his mind, Xu Yun is busy with the Tianyu Group''s affairs. Although Bai Xiaoye is not attentive, he has to admit that this is the best time to kill now. Solution. Lin Ge was fidgety at first. Later, seeing that Bai Xiaoye had such a high concentration, he tried to relax his mind as much as possible. Controlling his emotions is a good task to be done before tonight. He believes that Sister Qingshuang and Qiu Yan are people who have experienced things, and they will not be disturbed because of this. Fang Ya will also be affected by them and can wait for them to appear strong. Although Xu Yun has been busy all afternoon, he has some mental powers that he cannot concentrate on. He has thought many times that if there is really no way, should Gu Guolong really be used to change people? Obviously, Xu Yun was immediately frightened by this thought. ... After escaping from Tianyu''s film and television base, Gu Lin hurried back to his master. Wei Yishan, a middle-aged man who is not angry, his burly figure and full temple shows that he is a top-level master. Seeing Gu Lin returning so embarrassed, Wei Yishan''s face changed, but only left a biography In other words, don''t the other party need to be so ruthless? You have to know that Wei Yishan is very polite to them, except that Gu Lin defeated the fox Zun Qiuyan who dared to shoot him at Maitreya Buddha. "What''s the matter?" Xiong Feng standing behind Wei Yishan frowned, and as the No. 1 general of Wei Yishan, when he saw someone being bullied like this bird, he was sure to have a fire in his heart. Children? They are still hands-on !? " "Brother, you haven''t seen their cows in the sky!" Gu Lin blinked pitifully with a pair of black beans, and said: "You see me, my teeth ... **** for me The scourge is like this. The two countries did not kill each other in the war, and they bullied me so much ... "Isn''t it because you are too ugly, scaring people?" A young man laughed suddenly. Wei Yishan glanced at the young man and said lightly: "This is not a joke." The youth threw out its tongue and no longer smiled hippy. "Why did they hit you?" Xiong Feng said: "Did you say everything you should say? This time, Buddha must give Godfather Randolph a face, won''t you mess it up?" "Let''s talk!" Gu Lin even said quickly: "I have told them the appointed time and place, but they were too rampant to make me like this." Wei Yishan clapped the table fiercely, and the dog still had to look at the owner! "Buddha, don''t be angry." The young man with a hippy smile just said lightly: "The clown has always been the cheapest, and often does things that are hard to beat. I think they must make sense to beat him. When he heard the youth speak for others, Gu Lin was reluctant at the time, and just wanted to argue, but was blocked by Xiong Feng''s words. "You will do something for a while!" Xiong Feng shouted: "However, for whatever reason, the person who moved the Lord Buddha will not face him! This account must be counted at night." Wei Yishan closed his eyes slightly and opened his mouth slightly: "This is Qindao after all, not our place. This Xu Yun''s age gently inherited the industry of Tai Sui Zhang Miaozhi, which shows that he is not ordinary. What we know about him may just On the surface, it is better not to underestimate the enemy. " Everyone heard Wei Yishan preaching and looked at it immediately. "The clown was beaten like this today, probably because he was too arrogant and underestimated the enemy. He thought he could be on par with the other party, but the other party''s strength was much higher than him." Wei Yishan finished, opened his eyes and looked at Gu Lin: "Am I right?" Gu Lin''s face turned red, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "But okay, you have tried them a little bit." Wei Yishan said: "As the saying goes, the confidant and the other are invincible. Now that we are in the dark, they are in the know, you know a little about their strength, but you know us It s even more advantageous, do you mean it? "Yes, yes ..." Gu Lin nodded: "They are all super masters, and I am not at all their opponent." "Three super masters?" The young man was stunned. It seemed that the opponent was really strong. Gu Lin took it seriously: "Absolutely not fake!" Xiong Feng hesitated a little: "The three super masters can still make you come back alive?" Gu Lin wanted to make a faceless nonsense, but Wei Yishan spoke first: "If the other party has many people and the strength is much higher than you, it is not a shame for you to bow your head and ask for forgiveness. Just stand up and come back, big husband It''s good to be able to bend and stretch. " Gu Lin knew that nothing could hide Buddha''s eyes, and he simply didn''t say anything. "The three super masters are not enough to be afraid." Xiong Feng said lightly: "Buddha, you can rest assured. The face that Godfather Randolph wanted, I will definitely hold it for you. I will hand it to me at night. "Do not hurt those hostages, after all, Xu Yun is not a small person." Wei Yishan said: "Randolph looks for him, just wants these people to change to one person. Some things, don''t do too terribly, give ourselves Leave a retreat. " "Understood!" Xiong Feng nodded hard. Wei Yishan waved his hand: "It''s okay, let''s all go back first. I''m a little tired, take a rest first. I''m older and I''m not as good as you. I need to get enough sleep at night, otherwise I can''t stand it. . " "Yes," the crowd said one after another, and left in turn. Wei Yishan was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, and he didn''t know whether he was really asleep, or what to think about. The room is terrible and quiet, Wei Yishan likes this absolutely quiet space, which makes him very relaxed and happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1170: For a long time to meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The night was deep, and the old Pier 5 was quiet like a hibernating snake''s nest. In addition to the occasional sound of the sea breeze, the quiet people made goose bumps. Xu Yun drove Bai Xiaoye to the appointment as scheduled. "Xu Yun, your little brother is really unreliable. At this time, let''s go! If you don''t even say hello, just leave a note! Really unjust!" Bai Xiaoye got out of the car and still kept talking. Complained. Xu Yun said: "I believe that the pigeon must have his own reasons. Maybe he has more important things to do. I can understand this, and you should understand it." "You just make excuses for yourself!" Bai Xiaoye said: "What important thing is more important than this thing? He kept saying that Sister Shuang was regarded as her own sister and Qiu Yan as her own sister. Guoguo is his own child ... well, do nt forget, his girlfriend is still there! Even if it s not for anything else, for love, he ca nt leave suddenly? Xu Yun raised his voice: "Do you think he thinks? He also needs to bear a lot of pressure when he walks now! We can do what we should do, and stop complaining about him." "One coward." Bai Xiaoye''s tone was full of disdain for Lin Ge. For a man who chooses to escape at such a critical moment, Bai Xiaoye looks down, except for looking down. "He must have his own reasons. Don''t be angry." Xu Yun would say a few words for Lin Ge. Although he expressed dissatisfaction with Lin Ge''s behavior, he also expressed understanding. Just when the two were arguing about Lin Ge''s unspoken other things, a handsome young man walked in front of them in the distance: "This is Mr. Xu, Tianyu?" The appearance of the youth immediately made Bai Xiaoye vigilant: "Who are you!" "Buddha and Godfather Randolph are already waiting for you." The youth smiled beautifully: "I''m here to take you there." It seems that this guy is also a man of Maitreya and Wei Yishan. It''s just that compared with the handsome young man who is the same as Wei Yishan''s sausage mouth, this handsome young man has a world of difference! Not a style at all. The difference between the eye-catching appearance and the disgusting appearance is still quite large. "I am." Xu Yun nodded. "Lead the way." "Please come with me." The young man said, just lead the way, and then the young man stopped talking, but just sullenly led Xu Yun and they walked forward, all the way to a wharf warehouse where debris was once piled. At the gate of the warehouse, several masters of Wei Yishan and some strong Americans were having a good time. They also let each other smoke. Although language communication is not particularly smooth, they can also understand each other''s meaning. People living in this era must keep pace with the times. Even if it is for the convenience of making paper at the bar when traveling abroad, they have to learn two sentences of English. Of course, these foreigners also understand a current trend. The whole world learns to speak Chinese again. If they do nt speak a few words, it s okay to mix it well. It s definitely not a mafia that can mix with the Gambino family. Eat rice. Seeing people coming, several people who had a great conversation with each other became serious, and the smoke in their hands was still directly on the ground. The imposing posture is as if Xu Yun is going to be swallowed up now. The prestige of this young man seems to be quite high on Wei Yishan''s side, and several masters of Wei Yishan saw him slightly bowing to show respect. "Mr. Xu, the Buddha and the godfather are waiting inside." The young man waved his hand and let a few people out of the door to make way out. The people at the door also cooperated very well. , But the strength can''t be compared with those in the room. The young man made a gesture of asking Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye: "Please inside." The warehouse door opened and the light inside was dim. Xu Yun glanced at it. There were about thirty people. The two people sitting in the center were obviously the godfather of Randolph of the Gambino family and the giant Jianghuai, known as the Maitreya Buddha. Wei Yishan. Both of them are surrounded by the masters they brought. Although Randolph came to China to outsource the matter of catching Xu Yun, he still made preparations for keeping one hand, and the powerful protectors around him were all powerful fighters. , This is just in case. He wouldn''t be so stupid that he would use his own people to confront Xu Yun hard, and it would be much more comfortable to spend a little human touch to solve things than to die himself. This mentality is similar to that of an American war. If you do nt have to be on your own, you do nt need to be on your own. As long as you get a gun, let the foreign mercenaries go. When Randolph saw Xu Yun again, his face was sullenly sullen. When he faced this young Chinese man who dared to tease him between applause, it was not too much to describe it with hatred. Just like seeing an old acquaintance, Xu Yun smiled unrestrainedly at Randolph: "Godfather, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon. Haha, I really had a chance to meet." Randolph did not understand Chinese, so he brought a personal bodyguard who was proficient in Chinese as a translator. Hearing Xu Yun''s mocking, Randolph''s mood could not be calmer. He really wanted to let Wei Yishan send someone to squeeze his head now! But he couldn''t do this. If Xu Yun died, where would he go to find someone? ! The value of something that can be spit out of this kid''s mouth is too high. "It is indeed fate." Randolph said lightly: "Mr. Xu made me attack for thousands of miles, it is really not simple ..." "Godfather, if you miss me and come to me on your own, can I still receive it well. Do I still have to shock the Jianghuai Buddha?" Xu Yun finished, smiling at Wei Yishan, the calm old man, Since he came in, Wei Yishan hasn''t seen him once. Bai Xiaoye was quite confident before coming, but now there are more than 30 masters in the room. There must be a lot of super masters. They really put together. She and Xu Yun may not have the chance to win. Especially the few people beside Wei Yishan, whose eyes are as light as electricity, are definitely the ones with extraordinary skills. Xiong Feng looked up and down at two men and a woman who dared to make a move on Randolph''s head. The young people in his heart were really ignorant. Even Lord Buddha had to give Randolph a face, not to mention these young people now. These two young men have the courage and ability, but it is a pity to offend the wrong person. There is no chance at a young age, but it s a pity. ... At this moment, on the other side of the old fifth pier, Lin Ge parked the car in a relatively hidden place. At this time, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye had already gone to the sausage mouth and agreed with them. It is not easy to take care of the dark spots and stand up at any time to help Xu Yun take control of the situation. Lin Ge has always been cautious. To be a thief and a king, take a life for them. If someone was noticed during the incubation period, it would be too sorry for Brother Yun and Bai Xiaoye''s hard work. He didn''t know that in order to make Bai Xiaoye''s "acting skills" more real, he never told her that he was arranged to do so intentionally. Now Bai Xiaoye really despise him! Despise! Lin Ge took out his mobile phone and opened the location to query Xu Yun''s location, and found that Xu Yun had stopped somewhere, and they knew it clearly. He took a few breaths and was ready to work! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1171: transaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye has no social experience. She didn''t understand what Randolph was released so quickly after she was arrested. She originally wanted to resist asking, but she was so unfair to society! The anger prompted her to finally open her mouth. "Randolph! Your Mafia is so intimate with the US government! Can you be released as a sinful person like you?" Bai Xiaoye frowned. Xu Yunke is not as young as Bai Xiaoye. He knows the attitude of the US government towards the Gambino family, and he certainly wants to find a chance to destroy them completely, but it is hindering some? Things can''t be started against them. If the evidence is really found, Xu Yun believes that the US government will act with impunity and never condone it. Now that Randolph can appear in China and sit in front of Xu Yun, he can only show that the US government does not have enough evidence to convict him, or that the US government needs to use Randolph''s ability to help them do something. Obviously, what the US government needs Randolph to do for them now is to come to China, so Randolph will appear in China within such a short time. "In this case, I am afraid I really need to ask you." Randolph sneered. "You have caused me to be taken away by the people of the government. This matter must give me an explanation anyway? Explain?" "It''s all you asked for." Bai Xiaoye snorted. Randolph has been holding back for a long time because of this matter. He can come out so quickly. It really is not how people like him like him. It is entirely because he is still useful. When the CIA person promised Randolph to arrange for Wesley to meet him, he understood that the US government already had enough evidence in Wesley''s hands to testify against him, so? I dare to confess Wesley, even if he kills Wesley, it doesn''t matter, anyway, that person is useless. Randolph would naturally not let Wesley go. When Wesley, through Douglas'' summoning, saw Randolph, he knew everything was too late. After Randolph confirmed Wesley''s betrayal, the first thing was to kill and then hurry! Sidney received the order, Wesley did not live to see the sun the next day. Douglas had enough evidence to charge Randolph to deal with him, and asked him to retrieve the people the US government needed! Randolph had no choice at all! If he doesn''t do what Douglas means, then he is waiting to be sentenced to hundreds of years in prison. The Mafia family has never lacked internal struggles. Once Randolph is accused, it means that the Gambino family will trigger a huge internal struggle. how many people? Randolph knew that he would do anything to fight for the position of the godfather, because he was so high-ranking. Therefore, Randolph could find Xu Yun so quickly this time, and came to China, which also had a lot to do with the help of the US government. There is no permanent opposition. Even the US government and the five major families in New York have the same reason. If there is an interest, everyone will cooperate. Randolph must not want to get any money, nor do he want to get his whimsical right to be free from interference. The US government promised? As long as he can bring back the people they want? Destroy all his criminal evidence. There was no reason for Randolph to refuse this transaction. "Godfather, it doesn''t make much sense for you to come back to me now." Xu Yun said lightly: "I have separated them from Gu Lao." "Xu Yun, wouldn''t you naively think that I came to you or for Gu Guolong?" Randolph sneered: "I don''t want to go around you, you can hurt me, right? Just give Kevin Matthew now Come out. Maybe I will open the net and do nt blame. " Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "Maybe? This means that even if I handed Kevin Matthew to you, you might not let me go?" Huh, can''t think of their current purpose? The standard is more direct! "Yes," Randolph said firmly. "Then why should I give you someone? Don''t say I don''t know where Kevin Matthew is now, even if I know, you are a ''maybe'', it is impossible for me to bring you to you. "Xu Yun said rather dumb:" Godfather, what you wish for, such as the Yijin hoop, is even more beautiful. " Randolph snorted: "Then you might not be able to solve things so easily today." At this time, Ruan Qingshuang and they were brought out in a closed container in the warehouse. They were both tied with their hands and taped to their mouths. Blindfolded? . They had heard Xu Yun''s voice, but they were speechless and could not communicate with Xu Yun. They are all in charge of Wei Yishan. "Buddha, if you do this, are you afraid that others will laugh at you and bully your juniors?" Xu Yun finally spoke to Wei Yishan. He knew very well that Wei Yishan didn''t say a word from the beginning. Waiting is that he lowered his posture first: "You do this to make the juniors embarrassed." Wei Yishan finally took a closer look at Xu Yun: "The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, the blue is better than the blue, and the young are awesome." "Don''t say this to Lord Buddha, the awesome words of later generations can only be used on others, and you can''t use Buddha Lord at any time." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what you have to do with the godfather, but we are all Chinese, after all, Lord Buddha Give a face. You shouldn''t interfere in this matter. " Xiong Feng shouted in a cold voice: "Bold! When is your turn to teach Buddha how to do things!" Wei Yishan raised his hand and signaled Xiong Feng to be calm. He still said to Xu Yun: "Young people shouldn''t be so anxious about doing things. President Xu, I''ve heard of you, young and promising! My old bone is really not It should provoke you, you should avoid it, ha ha ha, but, I have my principles, my rules, this is my friendship with the godfather. " Randolph listened to the bodyguard translator and translated the words, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Buddha is an old river and lake. Now that he knows the rules, does he also feel a little shameless about what he has done?" Xu Yun said bluntly, since you said you want to avoid its sharp edge, then I will be sharp! "What are you talking about?" Xiong Feng had a stubborn neck, and he was the first time he saw such a disrespectful young man at Wei Yishan! "This thing is shameless!" Bai Xiaoye also said politely: "You have the ability to rush us! What''s the matter with them ?!" Wei Yishan was scolded, and there was not much reaction on his face: "You can say whatever you want. Because I know very well, such a young man with personality Xu, if I don''t have any cards in hand, it is difficult to please Move it. " "Then since I''ve come, you let go of people." Xu Yun said. Wei Yishan shook his head: "I am afraid that this matter still needs your cooperation." After that, Wei Yishan glanced at Randolph. Randolph pointed at Ruan Qingshuang and they said, "You have also seen that you use a Kevin Matthew to change so many people. This is not a loss at all. If you think about it, give me an accurate word now. Mr. Xu, you It is clear that my patience is almost zero. " "I have pitted you once. Do you still dare to believe me?" Xu Yun said: "Godfather, I said, I really don''t know where Kevin Matthew is. You should change the way to solve the problem." Randolph stood up with a little emotion: "Changing a solution? Okay! Then leave me all your lives !!" "I''m afraid it''s even harder!" Bai Xiaoye said seriously: "Since the talk is not good, then we will fight a fishnet! Even if I died here today, you don''t want to leave alive !!" "Since you want to die! Then I will fulfill you!" Xiong Feng was dissatisfied with Bai Xiaoye just now. Now it''s time to give her some color to look at. Wei Yishan said that if you can''t take Xu Yun, then take this woman Get started! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1172: Talks failed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiong Feng''s sudden shot is completely beyond Xu Yun''s expectations. If it is common sense that Xiong Feng is a well-known master in the underground world, calmness is often a necessary temperament for masters? If he doesn''t agree with one another, he will try to fight for your life and death. Is it just because some low-level masters who feel good about themselves after taking a first look at it? Because Xiong Feng''s shot was too sudden, Xu Yun did not anticipate that when he noticed that it was too late, with the distance between him and Bai Xiaoye, even if he shot, he could not resist Xiong Feng''s palm for Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye has no chance to hide. Whether she can luck to resist this palm in time depends on her character! If she was injured by Xiong Feng, I''m afraid Xu Yun didn''t know what she would do next ... "Brother Xiong, don''t be so real. After all, it''s a girl. You must be a little bit pitiful." The Qingxiu young man who brought Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye here came to stop Xiong Feng''s life. Out of the way, one hand rested on Xiong Feng''s right arm, and his feet came to the mad bear with subtle steps, blocking the mad bear''s way. Xiong Feng stunned: "Qingzhu, what do you mean?" Qingxiu youth laughed quite modestly: "Brother Xiong, so many people are present, you start with a girl, if it spreads, wouldn''t it be a little too that ... will be jokes by outsiders." "What about the joke? Dare to disrespect the Buddha, kill no amnesty." Xiong Feng said coldly: "It is because of this, that the weight of the Buddha in the underground world is enough enough! No one would dare to face Buddha. , I ca nt teach you slowly if I do nt understand the rules, now you can let go? " Obviously, Xiong Feng really did not expect that Song Qingzhu could stop his move so easily, completely out of his surprise. Song Qingzhu, Xu Yunke really didn''t expect this young man with a clear eye to turn out to be the guy who became famous in the underground world at the age of sixteen. The name of the broken army stems from the astrology, but it is too close to Song Qingzhu''s personality. He seeks new ideas and changes, he is not afraid of tyranny, he has a clear distinction between good and evil, and he is frank and straightforward. Of course, he also has his forbidding side. He does his own thing, stubbornly refutes, is not easy to cooperate, and lacks flexibility. Once he turns his face, he is often not recognized by his relatives. Xu Yun couldn''t believe it. Wei Yishan even had such a standard, and he included Song Qingzhu with his own, and it made him willing to be a leg runner. Song Qingzhu stood in front of Xiong Feng, and the stubborn refusal was most vividly displayed: "Brother Xiong, since I stopped you, there is my truth. You still listen to my advice." "If I don''t listen." Xiong Feng is Wei Yishan''s first general. Over the years, the prestige is very high. No one but Wei Yishan dared to violate his meaning. Song Qingzhu smiled slightly, he would not be afraid of Xiong Feng''s rampage, if he really turned his face, he would not be merciless because of Xiong Feng''s face in front of Lord Buddha. "Enough!" Wei Yishan''s so calm person finally couldn''t help speaking. He suddenly said that he was making trouble, and he really lost face in front of outsiders: "It''s just a little thing, not to let you Two swords crossed each other. " Song Qingzhu still had a gentle smile, and said to Wei Yishan: "The Lord Buddha educated." Xiong Feng was a little unwilling and shook his hands indignantly, glaring at Song Qingzhu. Although Song Qingzhu didn''t show extreme performance, he also threw a provocative smile at Xiong Feng''s attitude. This sudden change caused Randolph to be a little puzzled. Why does his own and his own have conflicting differences? Is it because Wei Yishan''s leadership is not enough? "Mr. Wei, your people should all listen to your orders." Randolph said: "If this situation occurs in my family, I will definitely use what your ancient Chinese people said, kill it. This is about Your prestige. " Kill one hundred? Huh, Wei Yishan said in your heart, you said it was easy. If you let you kill your Sidney, I''m afraid you won''t do it. "Godfather, let you see the joke." Wei Yishan''s mouth will naturally not say what he is thinking: "The way I educate his people is relatively easy, and give them as much space as possible to play on their own. There is also a saying called "Serve people by virtue." Sometimes, tough means can only be controlled for a while, and by virtue of virtue, people can be admired. " This was too esoteric. Randolph couldn''t figure out what was inside. What he wanted was a result of today. Xu Yun asked Kevin Matthew to replace him. "Buddha, it is not too late for you to talk back to Godfather Randolph in these ideological and moral lessons." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now, let''s talk about the current things." "Does the current thing still need Buddha to say?" Xiong Feng said: "We give you twenty-four hours, you bring back the godfather, and I will return your people intact. If two Within fourteen hours, you have nt brought people back, so I m sorry, I will find one of them to die to motivate you. Remember, no matter how much time you spend, Bring people back, every twenty-four hours, I will kill someone. If you kill them, you have nt brought people back, then the next dead is the woman next to you, and then ... it s you ! " Xiong Feng''s words are like a sharp dagger, piercing Xu Yun''s heart bit by bit, anyone''s patience is limited. Xu Yun, who has always smiled and greeted people as much as possible, finally became cold. Since Xiong Feng had just started to deal with Bai Xiaoye, Xu Yun did not like him very much. He is still threatening him with important people. It is absolutely unforgivable! "Crazy bear. I''m not the person of Lord Buddha. You''d better be polite when you talk to me." Xu Yun said: "My temper is not as good as the others of Lord Buddha''s, and can tolerate you." "What if you are not tolerant?" Xiong Feng snorted: "Mr. Xu, you are young and promising, you have strength, you have a group, but that doesn''t mean that I will give you a high glance ... if you are not convinced , I m always there. " Xu Yun dismissed a "cut" with disdain, and looked directly at Xiong Feng: "You haven''t got that qualification to make me dissatisfied yet? If I don''t say anything, do you really think you are something? I came here today Talking to Buddha, you are not qualified to talk to me. " Xiong Feng clenched his fists, making a gruesome click: "I am qualified, you will know if you try it!" Outside the warehouse, there were two seagulls crying in a grudge. "Feng accompany." Xu Yun''s face changed, and the murderousness and coercion broke out at the same instant! There was a deadlock directly in the warehouse. Just now the seagull''s cry was issued by Lin Ge, and this was their secret code. Once Lin Ge sneaked in, he sent a signal to Xu Yun. Xu Yun will try to bring white leaflets as much as possible to cause confusion, and then Lin Ge takes advantage of the confusion to save people! Withdraw as soon as you succeed. As long as they rescue Ruan Qingshuang safely, Xu Yun will slowly settle accounts with Randolph and Wei Yishan. When Xu Yun''s coercion broke out, Xiong Feng understood why the other party was so confident. Such strong coercion proved his decent strength, but as the first warrior of the Lord Buddha, Xiong Feng was definitely not annoying! Xiong Feng quickly responded, and the two powerful coercions met, sending out even more formidable momentum. Throughout the warehouse, the weaker people could not control the shaking of their legs. The war was on the verge, and Bai Xiaoye was ready. As long as Xu Yun and Xiong Feng played together, she would capture the thief and capture the king first, taking advantage of the chaos to take Randolph! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1173: Give it to me! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the moment Xu Yun and Xiong Feng met, Lin Ge, who was hidden in the dark, stormed down! Straight to the two guys looking at Ruan Qingshuang and others quickly shot. Lin Ge''s sudden appearance shocked Bai Xiaoye, and was originally at a loss for Randolph''s shot. But even this sudden attack, Lin Ge failed to succeed. Song Qingzhu seemed to have eyes behind his back. When Lin Ge suddenly appeared in the hidden place of the top beam of the warehouse, he greeted him directly. It''s impossible for Lin Ge to save people. Xu Guang''s Yu Guang also saw this scene. He knew that something must have gone wrong, and their plan was definitely broken. "Friend, this place is not for anyone who wants to come." Song Qingzhu stopped Lin Ge''s path: "I sincerely hope that you are just going to the wrong place, otherwise, you might be in trouble. " Everything has been seen, and Lin Ge does not need to explain more: "I am in trouble, or are you still in doubt. Friends, are you too confident?" "You have the qualification to be confident. What do you say?" Song Qingzhu definitely has the qualification to say this. Since the beginning, Wei Yishan saw that Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye were only two people, so he used his eyes to signal his own people, so he must be careful. Although Gu Lin looks a little ugly and sometimes likes to speak louder, he still knows the numbers. He said that there are three people in the other party, but now there are only two. Wei Yishan doesn''t believe that he secretly eavesdrops on the news. When it comes to things, the other party will run away. So he asked Song Qingzhu to be ready at all times. I do nt know when someone will suddenly get into their battle. As long as they are fully prepared, they are not afraid of the other party making some strange moves. Xu Yun and Xiong Feng have started to fight each other. From the current situation, it seems that they are comparable. Xiong Feng''s tricks are tough. Xu Yun did not use softness to overcome rigidity. Tricks to fight against Xiong Feng. It can be seen that Xu Yun did this intentionally. He just wanted to defeat Xiong Feng''s self-confidence that he thought he was the world''s first strongest self-confidence! Therefore, even though Xu Yun can overcome the toughness with the softness and use four or two pounds of Taiji to deal with Xiong Feng, it is simpler, but he still does not do that. Song Qingzhu stopped Lin Ge, and a fierce battle inevitably occurred between the two. Lin Ge now has enough confidence to win Song Qingzhu because he does not understand Song Qingzhu''s strength at all. The underground world knows that there are not many people who break the army Song Qingzhu''s strength, so it is normal for Lin Ge to be unclear. Even Xu Yun is not clear about Song Qingzhu''s strength, but one thing Xu Yun can be sure, from the perspective of his ability to stop Xiong Feng just now, Song Qingzhu''s strength is definitely not weak. But even Xu Yun couldn''t imagine that Song Qingzhu''s strength is more than that ... Lin Ge is afraid to face his biggest challenge since he came to China. This opponent is probably even stronger than the idol Xie Feize that he has always wanted to surpass. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already hit it. Bai Xiaoye is naturally unwilling to fall behind. She still has to catch Randolph according to her own plan, so that all problems are solved. "Old bastard, I will make you regret coming to China today!" Bai Xiaoye toweled her hair down, and went straight to Randolph. How could Randolph not bring Sidney to China this time? He has always believed that as long as Sidney is there, it is absolutely impossible for someone to hurt his life! Bai Xiaoye suddenly attacked. Sidney blocked Randolph behind him and waved his fist to Bai Xiaoye! The two played directly. After Lin Ge''s raid to save people was seen, Xu Yun realized a very serious problem. I am afraid they have no chance today. He and Xiong Feng are half a catty, even if he can hit Xiong Feng hard, he will exhaust a lot of energy, and it is impossible to fight against others. Lin Ge''s side is obviously very difficult to get Song Qingzhu. Xu Yun is satisfied that he can ensure a safety first, not to mention saving people. As for Bai Xiaoye, Xu Yun was even more at ease, although she studied with her mother, the empress who no one dared to provoke in the underground world. But Bai Xiaoye is too lacking in actual combat experience. If Xu Yun guessed well, she would never destroy anyone. Expecting her to be able to get a bargain on a killer mafia like Sidney who is soaked with blood all over her body, it can be said that it is really whimsical. Now that they have been able to ride a tiger, Bai Xiaoye cannot be Sidney''s opponent, and as long as Wei Yishan orders, the remaining masters who have not yet started to join the battle, the situation will instantly become one-sided! The one-on-one confrontation between the three parties is still continuing. Xiong Feng, the first general of Wei Yishan''s men, turned out to be the least expensive of the three. Because Xiong Feng''s fierce style is no longer a secret, ten out of ten people who wanted to fight with him wanted to win with Roque, but unfortunately, they didn''t have that level, and Ruo could not be strong. Over time, Xiong Feng became aware of Yi Rougang''s battle, and today Xu Yun suddenly took Gang Gang, and Xiong Feng was full of discomfort from the beginning! Moreover, Xu Yun''s rigid eight pole fist also made Xiong Feng realize that he may not be the most rigid person in the underground world. The most disadvantaged should be Bai Xiaoye, she has strength, and the strength is not under Lin Ge at all, but she faced an actual Sidney with rich experience, completely guessing the other party''s motives, a dozen round Down, she was seen through by Sidney. Any move will be seen by Sidney for the first time, and give her a counterattack. Finally, Sidney caught the chance of a one-shot kill, after blocking Bai Xiaoye''s style of flying fairy palm, fisted the eagle claws, and directly caught Bai Xiaoye''s throat! Judging by a boxer of the same level as Sidney, his grip is enough to crush Bai Xiaoye''s throat! On the occasion of a desperate attack, neither Xu Yun, who could not pull away, nor Lin Ge, who was a little bit down, could save people. Unexpected things happened again! Song Qingzhu, who had stopped Xiong Feng from starting against Bai Xiaoye before, actually exposed his entire back to Lin Ge, and went forward and grabbed Sidney''s "poisonous hand"! "Foreigners, it''s almost enough. Click to stop. You will be killed if you catch this ..." Song Qingzhu''s eyes were cold and cold. This scene not only surprised Bai Xiaoye, but also shocked Xu Yun and Lin Ge. As for the person of the other party, I am afraid there is no way to understand why Song Qingzhu did this? Is this a betrayal? But if he wanted to betray, wouldn''t he just stop Lin Ge from saving people? "It''s almost the same." Wei Yishan couldn''t calm down anymore. The short circuit of Song Qingzhu''s brain today was obviously unsatisfactory: "All for me!" At the order of Lord Buddha, dozens of masters beside him stood up furiously, and they fell on the side as they watched the situation. Sidney was blocked by Song Qingzhu. Of course, he was very upset. He spit out two words in blunt Chinese: "Traitor ..." The traitor is about to kill! This is the purpose of the Gambino family! "Take them down for me!" Randolph ordered Wei Yishan to order, and he couldn''t sit still anymore. With a big wave of his hand, he let his men fall into the nest! Today he has one goal, take them down! He didn''t believe that he couldn''t pry Kevin Matthew''s whereabouts in Xu Yun''s mouth! On the means, he is more! As long as they are ruthless, people with a hard mouth will also slacken. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1174: Skyfall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was outnumbered, and his eyes were overthrown by his opponent''s human tactics, but the warehouse was suddenly opened! Several masters and boxers of the wind at the door were like kites with broken lines, and they were thrown in one by one! The bruised nose was swollen and there was no good skin on his face. Especially the fighters brought by Randolph were beaten even worse. The people who started were really dark enough. They knew that it was impossible for them to use medical insurance in China. They also fight so hard. It is to help the hospital make more money. what. "One is the JAC giants from Megatron, and one is the current godfather of the famous Gambino family. It is unexpected that they will do this kind of thing that is more bullying and less. Is this not fair? Originally we did not I plan to come forward, but we ca nt sit still because you are bullying so much. " At the door, a group of people, Xu Yun didn''t even see it, and the guy who could speak was Qian Feng. In addition to Qian Feng, Huo Leiting, Shivering, Hua Xiaolou ... and so on, the Dragon-Fight Team came with 28 brothers! Standing at the gate of the waste warehouse of Pier 5, it was blocked. Don''t talk about people, I''m afraid even the flies don''t want to fly out! The people under Randolph''s eyes were quick, and they took out their pistols. The brothers of Dragon''s Fur don''t eat this set. When the Randolphs drew their guns, they all showed their weapons! Compared with their pistols, the Dragonfight team is definitely much more powerful, and it is not at a grade. A person who can carry such multiple weapons in China is absolutely impossible to be a casual person in the society. Even the most famous person in the underground world cannot have the ability to allow so many people to bring a variety of weapons at any time. The weapon went out, and Wei Yishan knew people, and at a glance he understood what was going on. "Stop it all!" Wei Yishan first issued an order to his people, and he would die if he acted rashly. Since he is the master of his people, he has an obligation to stand up at a critical moment to ensure their safety. Wei Yishan said, everyone stopped, and even Xiong Feng, who had been dead with Xu Yun, took a few steps back to avoid Xu Yun''s sharp edge, to see what Buddha meant. "This brother, our underground world has rules for doing things in the underground world, and it will definitely not be chaotic." Wei Yishan said lightly: "I don''t know where we have caused your military?" I wipe, good eyesight! It is worthy of Wei Yishan and Xu Yun have to serve, this old guy''s insight and judgment is absolutely extraordinary. Xu Yun is now as curious as Wei Yishan. How could his brothers suddenly appear? This really made him feel puzzled. At such a critical moment, a group of their well-equipped people broke in. It was a **** soldier. "So many of you want to fight against our boss, what do you say you are causing us?" Hua Xiaolou said unhappy: "It was originally a good one, you have to engage in group fights, okay, we will accompany them in the end!" Wei Yishan''s face changed: "Xu Yun is your boss?" "Isn''t this nonsense?" Shiver said coldly: "We also know your rules, but we are not people in your underground world, we have a principle, and dare to be unfavorable to our boss, we will Don''t let go. " Xu Yun turned out to be a military man! I can''t think of Wei Yishan''s death! Song Qingzhu suddenly said, and said to himself: "It is worthy of Yanlong ..." Lin Ge stunned: "Grandson, have you heard of my brother?" "Brother, can you be polite? Don''t owe your mouth so much, I didn''t invite you to provoke you, what is the advantage?" Song Qingzhu gave Lin Ge a glance: "How can I help your little sister resolve two crises? Isn''t it polite to me? " Song Qingzhu''s goods are really confusing. Although he is the opposite person, Lin Ge also has to admit that he did help Bai Xiaoye twice, both at the risk of offending himself. Especially the second time he went to stop Sidney, the entire back was completely illuminated to him, when Lin Ge definitely had a chance to seriously hurt Song Qingzhu. But Song Qingzhu gambled very firmly. He dared to be 100% sure that as long as his purpose was to help Bai Xiaoye, Lin Ge would not be behind him. Lin Ge suddenly realized some problems, raised his eyebrows, and whispered: "You will not be happy ..." "Shut up!" Before Lin Ge finished, Bai Xiaoye stared at him fiercely: "No ivory in the dog''s mouth!" The military personnel intervened, and there were so many people at once, each of whom was a master of special forces. Wei Yishan also had to take a look at Xu Yun! This kid is much more than what he saw. With regard to Randolph, he might be helpless in Wei Yishan. Wei Yishan had a relationship with Randolph, but it was not because of this relationship that he put everything on his own. "Mr. Xu, this time it is Weimou who doesn''t know Taishan. Please give me a word." Wei Yishan turned to Xu Yun. He showed it first, and he looked at what Xu Yun would do. If Xu Yun said he would not let others go, Fighting over fish and breaking the net, if Xu Yun let go of people without care, then they do not need to stay to cause this trouble. Xu Yun understands what Wei Yishan meant to make him say something, that is, to express his thoughts and opinions, he smiled slightly: "Buddha, they said they don''t know each other. As far as I know, you also had a couple of years with Taizhao Zhang The reason, today''s thing, you didn''t give Zhang Taisui a face. It stands to reason that as a son, I should not let you go. " At this time, Wei Yishan''s face was already ugly. He knew that Xu Yun had confidence and certainty to speak such words. "But, also as a descendant, I can''t help but give me the face of godfather, even though he has long gone to see King Yan Luo." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t happened anything today, Lord Buddha, I am a junior Is that interesting enough? " "Enough! Someone Wei appreciates!" Wei Yishan said, waving his hand, his opponent said: "Go!" When Randolph saw this, he couldn''t sit still and quickly approached, "Mr. Wei! What do you mean? Can''t you just leave me here because of this little thing?" "Godfather, you also see what is happening now. We have friendships, but our friendship can only let me help you do what I can do in China. If I can''t do things, then I really It s helpless. Wei Yishan said: Sorry, there will be a period in the future. "Is this what you Chinese people call your loyalty!" Randolph''s reaction to Wei Yishan''s withdrawal was naturally quite dissatisfied, and he shouted directly: "I really looked away and I believed you!" Hearing Randolph yelling at Wei Yishan, Xiong Feng didn''t pay much respect to Randolph anymore. He stepped forward and scolded Fake Squid, and said angrily: "Why didn''t you **** say that the kid has a military The background !!! Now it is said that it is you who are overwhelming us! " Regardless of what happened, Wei Yishan must be ready to withdraw. Xu Yun will leave him a way to go, and he has his own purpose. After all, Wei Yishan has more than ten masters under his command. If they withdraw, Randolph may be afraid It was difficult to escape in his hands. Since Randolph has the courage to come to China to trouble, Xu Yun will never give him a chance to leave smoothly. He will tell Randolph at a painful price that he will use the New York set on the land of China. ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1175: Song Qingzhu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun said that letting Wei Yishan take his men away, but the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team guarding the gate of the warehouse were not as good as their boss Yan Long. "Wei Yishan, today our boss said that, otherwise you know what happened." Qian Feng said bluntly: "We don''t care whether you are a Jianghuai giant engine, we don''t care how tall you are in the underground world. Your prestige and face. Dare to move you, you know it yourself. " If Qian Feng is not a military person, Wei Yishan may have glared to let his people shoot, but he still dare not dare to dare to provoke people in the underground world, but he is a person of this special force. Really dare not mess. If you can bear it, you will endure, and it''s really annoying. I''m afraid it''s not a small trouble that can be easily solved. No one in the underground world wants to cause something unhappy with the military. "What do you think you are? Be polite when talking to Buddha!" ??Xiong Feng has been suppressed by Xu Yun just now, and there has been a fire in my heart. I saw Qian Feng daring to point Wei Yishan, of course I couldn''t control my Emotion: "There is a kind of heads-up with me!" "Choose your sister!" Hua Xiaolou yelled, and said directly: "If it wasn''t for our boss to leave a hand, you would have kneeled for a long time! You are a little bit in your heart!" Xiong Feng couldn''t stand the excitement, his fists clenched, and he burst into the air and wanted to start: "I will let you all die today ..." "Enough!" Wei Yishan scolded and shouted back Xiong Feng''s unfinished words: "Stop today''s things! Anyone can clearly hear that I haven''t been to Qindao in Wei Yishan today! What''s the matter?" Go back and talk! Xiong Feng, go! " Xiong Feng was almost suffocated to death, but the Buddha had spoken, and he could only admit it. At this time, Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye had bound Ruan Qingshuang and others to loosen them. Except that Fang Ya was shocked and had the feeling of the rest of the life after the robbery, the other people''s mentality was much better, and even Guoguo did not feel wronged, just quiet Snuggled beside Ruan Qingshuang. "Let Lord Wei Wei leave. Today''s things should not happen, and well water will not violate the river in the future." Xu Yun said: "Lord Lord, walk slowly." Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou blocked at the door were unwilling to give way, Wei Yishan turned around and clenched his fist: "Boss Xu is open-minded and will become a great weapon in the future! Someone Wei thank you today!" "Buddha is polite, I have the opportunity to come to Qindao again, and I must be a good host." Xu Yun is just polite. "Don''t stop here!" Wei Yishan took the lead through the road left between Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou. Xiong Feng followed closely and walked in front of them, glaring fiercely at them! If it wasn''t for the boss to talk, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou would definitely not let the bear stand out! Just as Wei Yishan''s departure attracted everyone''s attention, Sidney of Randolph suddenly made trouble to Bai Xiaoye! He will not put the godfather in danger! If they don''t have chips in their hands, I''m afraid they can''t get out today. Bai Xiaoye is now the closest attack point to him. If the little girl was not too far away from him, his goal must be Xiao Guoguo. Sidney is worthy of being a master in the Western boxer world. After joining the Gambino family, he has made great contributions to Randolph and has more experience in critical times than anyone else! And he has a keen sense of smell and can accurately seize the fleeting opportunity to fight for danger in times of crisis. Sidney''s explosive power came too suddenly. Bai Xiaoye had no actual combat experience. When Wei Yishan withdrew, she completely relaxed her vigilance and thought they were already in victory. Therefore, when Sidney suddenly attacked, Bai Xiaoye was not prepared at all. Sidney''s speed is so massive that even Xu Yun and Lin Ge, who are closer to Bai Xiaoye, have no time to save them! But the world is full of accidents. Since it is an accident, it is something unexpected. No one thought that Song Qingzhu actually helped Bai Xiaoye for the third time, and this time he didn''t realize that Sidney would shoot, so he could only use his body to block it. Sidney saw Song Qingzhu bad his plan again Afterwards, the anger in my heart was self-evident, and it was just the palm of the catch that instantly turned into a heavy punch, and there was no pity on the heart and mouth of Song Qingzhu! A terrifying Western boxer, the destructive power of this punch is unpredictable. Although Song Qingzhu has prepared his body with luck, he is still bombarded by this boxing for several meters. More than a meter away! I wonder how powerful Sidney''s punch is. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun and Lin Ge came forward one after another. When Sidney hadn''t had the chance to put down Bai Xiaoye again, a few tricks forced Sidney back! When Randolph''s men saw this, they couldn''t bear it, but it was not vegetarian for Dragon Fury to have so many brothers! Which is not a super master! Although the melee may seem chaotic, the outcome is almost instantly determined. These people brought by Randolph are simply impossible to compete with so many masters of the Longnut team. Even if Wei Yishan stands out to help him, the two sides are at most equal. But Wei Yishan has made it very clear that he did not have any thoughts about this trip. The one-sided situation is inevitable. Song Qingzhu blocked a punch for Bai Xiaoye and saw it in everyone''s eyes. Wei Yishan frowned. This kid must have gotten into the water! Xiong Feng''s mouth twitched twice. From the beginning, Song Qingzhu stopped him, and he was already unhappy with him. Now he has blocked Sidney twice, one after another. This time, he was silly and kidding with his own life. It was crazy. ! "Qingzhu, let''s go!" Wei Yishan said that he went out without looking back. He didn''t even think about Song Qingzhu''s current injury. If Song Qingzhu could stand up, maybe he would really follow, after all, this place no longer needs him. But he couldn''t stand up at this moment. The feeling that his heart muscle function was almost separated from his body made his tinnitus dizzy and painful. "How are you doing?" Bai Xiaoye is the only one who comes to Song Qingzhu. She knows better than anyone else. If it is not this person, she still doesn''t know what will happen to her: "Are you crazy? I do nt care about my affairs. " Song Qingzhu did this, and barely smiled: "Since ancient times, heroes have known how to pity Xiangxixiyu ... hehehehe ..." "Just like you, Huanying ... Hey! Hey! Don''t scare me!" Bai Xiaoye hadn''t finished speaking, Song Qingzhu passed out with a smile, she was stunned: "Hero, you wake up Ah, you are a hero, right? Do nt die! " With the addition of the Dragon Nurate team, Xu Yun was even more powerful, and he subdued everyone brought by Randolph in a short time. Sidney was beaten into a pig''s head by Lin Ge and Lin Ge. He collapsed on the ground and felt like he couldn''t get in or out. Of course, Song Qingzhu, who had taken a punch from Sidney, was also miserable. The only luck was that he was not disfigured, and even Sidney''s face was swollen, and even Randolph could not recognize him. Randolph looked at his mourning men and realized that he was gone. He couldn''t believe that Xu Yun was actually a Chinese military person: "How could you be a military person ... you ..." "It doesn''t matter who I am, Godfather, since you''ve already arrived, I''m afraid our relevant departments in China will really need you to cooperate with the investigation." Xu Yundao said: "China has a death sentence, so you better cooperate with the relevant departments. jobs." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1176: Scary backer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan''s stomach was full of anger and left in the warehouse of Pier 5. If it was not because of the military, he would never let Xu Yun go, even if he was the dry son of Zhang Miaozhi, but Zhang Miaozhi was dead. Now! There is no face to give. "Buddha, do we just forget about this matter today?" Xiong Feng would not easily swallow this tone. His mood at the moment is like the face of Joker Gu Lin, it sucks! "Yeah, Lord Buddha, can''t we just let them ride on their heads and shit?" Gu Lin said more disgustingly, he couldn''t vent his anger, he could only lead Wei Yishan to anger, so he could report his hatred. . Wei Yishan glared at Gu Lin fiercely: "Then I will leave it to you to take care of this matter. Do you know what the consequences will be for those who offended the military? Do you think I don''t want to put that **** to pieces?" But we must consider the consequences of doing things! Now that we have done this, we are publicly provoking the military! " Xiong Feng nodded suddenly: "I understand, Lord Buddha, you mean, we will look for opportunities when this thing passes," "Yes! We yin them!" Gu Lin was excited when he heard this. "I Wei Yishan is the kind of villain behind the shady man?" Wei Yishan snorted: "I am not yin to them, I am called Qiuhou to settle the accounts, today they fell my face badly, I will definitely find a chance to get back Come, otherwise if this word spreads, how can I have a foothold in society after Wei Yishan! " Xiong Feng supported all the decisions of Wei Yishan: "Yes, they must never let their villains succeed. The Buddha''s reputation is the most important." During the speech, Wei Yishan and his men had come to the parking position. A looming figure flashed like ghosts and ghosts, and suddenly Wei Yishan and others were cold sweating. A closer look turned out to be a living person! A woman is facing away from them. They are all people in the underground world, and everyone knows what it is to leave their backs to others. Therefore, the woman in front of him doesn''t understand this reason, is not a person in a circle, or has enough self-confidence, even if the back is bright here, I am not afraid that someone will dare to move her. "Who are you?" Gu Lin stepped forward and asked. The woman didn''t look back and said lightly: "Wei Yishan, let this disgusting thing under your hands roll to the side first." Wei Yishan? ! Dare to call his name! Xiong Feng raised his eyebrows and exclaimed: "What are you! Is the name of Lord Buddha casually called by you !?" But Wei Yishan''s complexion has changed a lot at this moment. The woman''s voice is too familiar. Is it ... "What kind of thing are you? Talk to me, you are not qualified." The woman suddenly turned her head, and the kind of silent coercion that burst out of her body instantly made everyone including Wei Yishan shudder. Xiong Feng was shocked, this is not ordinary master coercion, this is the kind of momentum with the spirit of a king, this woman is absolutely extraordinary! "Female ... Emperor ..." Wei Yishan''s eyes are full of incredible, how can Zuo Lengyue suddenly appear here, they have no injustice and no hatred, and they have no communication, and they are not friends. Zuo Lengyue''s eyes were like electricity. Everyone who swept through the scene, no one could look at her with the majesty that entrapped the spirit of the king. Hearing Wei Yishan''s title to this woman, Xiong Feng suddenly realized that he was really open-mouthed. The opponent he spoke was actually the emperor Zuo Lengyue, the woman in the underground world who could not afford anyone, the master of Tianxuanjing ... Compared with Zuo Lengyue, he Xiong Feng is a scum! If Zuo Lengyue wants to kill him, it''s like killing an ant. Not at all a level! Not to mention that Xiong Feng is not a level, even if Wei Yishan has broken through the realm of Dixuan Realm, it is just a fart in front of Zuo Lengyue! "Yo, it seems to remember me." Zuo Lengyue had no friendship with Wei Yishan, but he had also met on the anniversary of the establishment of Zhang Miaozhi''s Tianyu Group. But that was a long time ago. Wei Yishan couldn''t believe that this woman was as young as she was many years ago, and she couldn''t see a slight change in age. "Emperor, why are you here." Wei Yishan said cautiously: "You are looking for me ... is there anything?" "Of course." Zuo Lengyue said coldly: "I''m fine. What do I do with you? Who do you think you are? Is your face so big?" If someone dared to speak to Wei Yishan in this way, Xiong Feng had already turned his head anxious, but now he did nt even say a word, and he did nt know if it was because he was afraid, but he was under the pressure of Zuo Lengyue. Any desire to speak out of disrespect! Wei Yishan did not dare to refute half a sentence: "Then ... yes ..." "I think you''re impatient of living, and dare to provoke anyone." Suddenly, a certain amount of murderousness rose in the pressure from Zuo Lengyue. The murderousness was so cold and bone-thinking. Wei Yishan''s throat knotted, didn''t he? Xu Yun''s boy not only has a military background, but also a big backer like Zuo Lengyue? ! Randolph, Randolph, you really mistreated your father! You know that Wei Yishan would rather lose face than offend the military, but would rather offend the military than absolutely offend Zuo Lengyue! It''s better now, because of this matter, he offended both sides! How can he mix with Wei Yishan in the future! "Emperor, listen to my explanation, I am also entrusted by others. I don''t know ..." Wei Yishan really didn''t know what he could do besides an apology. "It''s a man, so dare to be a dare." Zuo Lengyue said coldly: "It''s a bit of dignity to live and live." Wei Yishan swallowed a few spit, live a little dignity? He has always lived with dignity! But in front of your empress, what kind of dignity did he dare to ask for? Death is important. Seeing that Wei Yishan couldn''t even say anything, Zuo Lengyue turned and glanced at Xiong Feng, his first master: "I dare not kill my lovers. I can''t forgive you. Do you want to do it yourself, or should I do it myself. " "I ..." Xiong Feng wanted to refute, but the other party''s aura was too big: "I can''t let Xu Yun slaughter, I''m just defending myself ..." "I didn''t say Xu Yun." Zuo Lengyue snorted: "You''re so arrogant, you will die sooner or later, and you will complete yourself today." Not Xu Yun, that is to say, her love is the woman named Bai Xiaoye? ! Xiong Feng suddenly realized. Zuo Lengyue will naturally not admit that it is her daughter, because there are many reasons. Some things just do nt say. Wei Yishan finally understood why the emperor would come out and blame him. The blame was on Xiong Feng''s impulse. Fortunately, Song Qingzhu stopped it. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen now. But one thing Wei Yishan can be sure that the person who Zuo Lengyue wants him to die will never see the sun the next day. Suddenly, Wei Yishan shot. Of course he didn''t dare to deal with Zuo Lengyue. He had learned that the eight-fold iron eagle claws were definitely not vegetarian, and they easily smashed Xiong Feng''s heavenly cover! In the whole process, Xiong Feng didn''t even have a chance to react. Until the moment of his death, he couldn''t believe that Lord Buddha would kill him. After all, he has been faithful for so many years. Wei Yishan also felt sad, and he didn''t want to do it. But he had to do it again, Xiong Feng would not do it by himself, let Zuo Lengyue do it, it would be better to do it by himself, or at least leave him a whole body. Seeing this scene, the people under Wei Yishan took a breath, and the Buddha''s men were too cruel? Don''t stay in love at all. "Emperor, are you satisfied?" Wei Yishan said: "My people have done something wrong. I personally cleaned the portal." "Huh." Zuo Lengyue sneered: "Wei Yishan, you better remember it for me, don''t think anything about them. In the eyes of others, you are a Maitreya Buddha, admired by others, but what virtue are you, I Clear. Remember what I said today if you do nt want to die. " Zuo Lengyue left quickly and left quickly, and soon disappeared into the sight of everyone in Wei Yishan. Wei Yishan looked at Xiong Feng''s corpse and was sad! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1177: Quell the dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the warehouse, everyone noticed a fleeting terror of coercion. Although the shocking pressure was only a brief moment, it still brought a lot of coercion to the people in the warehouse. Huo Leiting and the chills rushed out to find out, but they found that the momentum had already dissipated away, and Wei Yishan, who was not far away, broke the general in sorrow. "The deceased is dead, Lord Buddha, we know you are also forced to do it." Gu Lin is comforting Wei Yishan. He knows that Lord Buddha''s mood is definitely worse than his face at the moment. It can make Wei Yishan lose his temperament in the first battle, and he has no temper. What kind of big man it must be. Even if he didn''t see it, Huo Leiting and the chills had a rough idea. In the warehouse, even if Bai Xiaoye didn''t go out, he could guess who the breath was. Huh, since you chose to escape, why did you come here again? Hypocrisy! From the face of Bai Xiaoye and the eyes of the two returned, Xu Yun quickly guessed who he was just now. It seems that he is hitting his own blessing today. Even if the dragon-fur brothers do nt come out, do nt think about Wei Yishan He took advantage of him and didn''t want to hurt Bai Xiaoye. "His injury is serious, we have to find a way to save him." Bai Xiaoye frowned, she didn''t want to think about the things that upset her. Qian Feng looked at the dying Song Qingzhu: "When did the broken army Song Qingzhu surrender to Wei Yishan? Huh, since he is Wei Yishan''s, let them Buddha take him away, let''s save him? ? " "I have to rescue this person." Bai Xiaoye said very firmly. After all, Song Qingzhu rescued her from the danger three times, which is obvious to everyone. Qian Feng grinned, if he could decide the matter casually, let the boss handle it. Lin Ge has stepped forward to help Bai Xiaoye set up Song Qingzhu. Obviously, although this guy is a person with a cube, his mind is caught in the door. He helped them twice, even if Lin Ge just ate in his hand. Too bad, not to worry about, he believes Xu Yun will not let go. "Dove, take the people back to settle down, I will find a way to save him." Xu Yun opened his mouth to give Bai Xiaoye a peace of mind. Qiu Yan didn''t say anything. She stepped forward to help silently. She has matured a lot now, and she often doesn''t do what she wants with her willfulness. She will depend on the situation, just like today, Since Xu Yun said to let Wei Yishan''s people go, she never thought of seeking revenge from Gu Lin. With her strength, she would never lose to Gu Lin, but when she started today, she was sore and weak, unable to lift her spirit. "Sister Shuang, you and Guoguo will go back with them first, and I will go back immediately after I have dealt with this matter." Xu Yun said. "Then we will go back and wait for you." Ruan Qingshuang nodded obediently. Bai Xiaoye also asked: "Then you don''t let this guy wait for death earlier." He pointed to Song Qingzhu. Although Song Qingzhu was seriously injured, she was able to take care of the beauty and felt that her injury was worth it. Xu Yun nodded, took out the car key and handed it to Bai Xiaoye, beckoning her to rest assured. Upon seeing this, Lin Ge also handed Xu Yun his car key parked on the other side of the pier, and told Xu Yun where he parked. The crowd quickly left. "Why did you come here?" Xu Yun was quite puzzled: "The chief''s order?" "Yeah." Huo Leiting said: "The chief said that the person you offended is not a good person, and the other party''s revenge must come very quickly. So let us follow in secret, if anything happens, we can help in time Up to you. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s not secret, you and I are not outsiders, really sneaky, even I don''t know you are here. If I know you are, I won''t play with them like that today, go early If you''re ready, Wei Yishan doesn''t want to go out so brightly. " "It''s not that we don''t want to tell you." Shivering helplessly smiled: "This is also the chief executive''s face for the sake of face. Although he is sure that these people will quickly retaliate, but he is afraid of making a mistake and loses his face. You really encountered a danger that you could nt solve before we exposed it. "This is what the Chief Minister means. If you are not in danger today, we will not come out yet." Qian Feng said: "The Chief Minister is very serious, and we can show up at the most critical moment." Xu Yun understood that it wasn''t that Wan Kuangxiao said so much about his face, that he didn''t want to take these bad things. If they shot, and Randolph was taken back, how to deal with them is a problem. It is better to throw it to Xu Yun directly, to kill and scrape with him. "In the case of these people, it doesn''t make any sense to hand over the people to the police. Since you are here, then you can find a way to take the people away." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The head does not want to cause this trouble, nor do I want to, you Handling is always simpler than mine. " Huo Leiting grinned helplessly: "The chief is really wise. He told me before he came. I expected you would tell us that." "Mr. Zhiru Mo Ruo, we all grew up under the head of the head, and the head knows what virtue our boss is. It is normal." Shiver also smiled: "Boss, we will take it away if we can''t let them go If you leave, you will never let them go. " "Say to the head, this person can do a lot of things." Xu Yun smirked: "Even if he is not in New York, he can remotely control the largest Gambino family in the entire five major families. The US government uses them to find Matthew. News, I think, let s use him in turn to get some information, is nt it too much? Everyone smiled heartily. This is not a spy. If people are willing to say that their mouths are on their mouths, they ca nt block their ears for 24 hours. There is no way to hear anything. . "Boss, you are still bad." Hua Xiaolou said: "I will tell you something before you leave. The beautiful sister said you have a personal belonging in her bedroom. When you have time, go back and remember to get her." The crowd roared and asked Xu Yun what personal items he had dropped, Xiao Nene or what. Xu Yun kicked the group of guys away, and then left the warehouse of Pier 5 to drive to the place where Lin Ge told him. I don''t know if the boy who took a punch from Sidney is dead. As long as he has suffered for half an hour, he can''t die. If he can''t stand it for half an hour, even if he is a god, he can''t be saved. This is a broken heart, not other internal injuries. This injury also requires the injured person''s desire to survive. Many times, under this serious injury, the wounded desire to survive is itself a panacea. Only if the injured person has the desire to live, can he be saved. For these half an hour, Xu Yun depends on Song Qingzhu''s desire to survive. If his desire to survive is not strong, he does not make sense to save, but wastes his energy in vain. However, Song Qingzhu really did not disappoint Xu Yun. When Xu Yun hurried back, the boy couldn''t help but hang up. He was a little more dead than before, but he couldn''t breathe in. This guy is not simple. It''s a little interesting to be able to wait for the survival opportunity so calmly while the life is hanging. "Brother, why did you come back! Let''s see if he can save him!" Bai Xiaoye is the last person who doesn''t want Song Qingzhu to die. She doesn''t want to bear this sin. After all, this person was injured just to save her. If she doesn''t do her best, she won''t be at ease in her life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1178: Save people, worth it or not Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I have a Longdan Yijing Pill here. You can take it with warm water first." Xu Yun handed a cyan porcelain bottle that he carried to Bai Xiaoye. "Wait for half an hour for the drug effect to start, the rest will be paid. Give me a good time. " Bai Xiaoye took this Longdan Yijing Pill. Even if she grew up with Zuo Lengyue and saw various magic pills, she was shocked by Xu Yun''s Longdan Yijing Pill. But it is definitely not a panacea. How could Zuo Lengyue, who is the first person in the underground world, not be proficient in alchemy medicine? Bai Xiaoye heard from her that Longdan Yijing Pills require the flowers and fruits of Putuo hornbeam to be completed. The functions of various rare and precious medicinal materials in Jingwan cannot be integrated at all. But the flowers and fruits of Putuo Hornbeam are too precious. Putuo Hornbeam is a deciduous tree unique to China. Under natural growth, there is only one plant in China. On the west side of Huiji Temple in Putuo Foding Mountain, it is absolutely It is a national key protected plant. Although a large number of Putuo hornbeam seedlings have been bred through technology to temporarily escape the danger of extinction, only the naturally grown Putuo hornbeam flowers and fruits have the value of medicine, and the artificial cultivation is very different from it. Moreover, refining this kind of Longdan Yijing Pill is definitely not what the average person can do. Bai Xiaoye even suspected that Zuo Lengyue could not be refined. Of course, this Longdan Yijing Pill was not refined by Xu Yun. This was given by Wu Qiuzi to save his life. Wu Qiuzi said that when he gave this Longdan Yijing Pill, unless his heart was seriously hurt, such as If it is possible to hang it without timely treatment, never take it. He does not have the flowers and fruits of Putuo hornbeam to refine this baby. Xu Yun is very clear that Wu Qiuzi said that it is a treasure, it is definitely a peerless treasure. He is now willing to take it out for an outsider, I am afraid he will regret it later. "Brother ... you said it was a gentian Yijing pill made from Putuo hornbeam fruit?" Lin Ge''s face was incredible: "Is this guy''s life worth this medicine ... brother, this, no Is it right? " People who do not know the value of this thing may disagree, but those who know the value of this thing will definitely think it is worthless. Even Bai Xiaoye, who was eager to save people, hesitated. "I said it''s worth it." Xu Yun said: "Frankly, I am willing to take out this medicine, but not to save people ... Although Song Qingzhu helped us, he was still a person of Wei Yishan in the final analysis. I did not save His duty. I just ... do nt want my sister s life to be uneasy because of his death. " Xu Yun''s medicine is not to save Song Qingzhu, but to save Bai Xiaoye. If Song Qingzhu really died, Bai Xiaoye must have been conscientiously thrown in his life. This kind of torture Xu Yun experienced, he knows it, so he Do not want Bai Xiaoye to bear this huge psychological pressure. It can make Bai Xiaoye have no such worries for the rest of his life, and this medicine Xu Yun is also worth. "Brother, thank you." Bai Xiaoye was moved and didn''t know what to say. Song Qingzhu''s face quickly returned to his blood color after taking this medicine that was more valuable than his life. Under the effect of the medicine, Song Qingzhu''s heart was quickly consolidated. Of course, this is just consolidation, if you want to get better as soon as possible, Xu Yun also needs Silver Post and True Qi to help him. Because Xu Yun can''t be disturbed by anyone during this process, everyone leaves and leaves Xu Yun space to complete the rescue. And it''s really not too early. Everyone is more or less shocked to a certain extent, and they should all go to rest early. Xu Yun was worried about Song Qingzhu''s high strength and was afraid that he couldn''t hold his breath in his body before he let Lin Ge help. Bai Xiaoye took the initiative to ask for a tassel, but when he heard that Song Qingzhu had to take off his clothes and put a silver needle in 188 acupuncture points, he still gave Lin Ge the opportunity to help. ... This night Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t close their eyes, and it took four hours to pull Song Qingzhu back in Guimenguan. And this night, Bai Xiaoye did not close her eyes and kept guarding at the door. If this person couldn''t save her life, she couldn''t sleep at all. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were busy for a night, sweating heavily, and meditation for a long time before recovering their true energy and physical strength, and at this time the sky had begun to light up slightly. Song Qingzhu opened his eyes and felt like he was full of blood and blood. Yesterday he was already a dying person, but his consciousness still exists. He knew that Xu Yun s elixir, which was more valuable than his life, saved him, and knew that it was all because of Bai Xiaoye. Otherwise, his life must have been taken in. The full punch of an eighth-level boxer is definitely not a joke. Song Qingzhu sat up on the bed and saw Xu Yun and Lin Ge meditating without daring to disturb. He waited until Xu Yun and Lin Ge recovered their qi and physical strength before he coughed and signaled that he was awake. "Yo, okay, the recovery is fast enough." Xu Yun was stunned. He thought Song Qingzhu would have to sleep at least an hour more: "Dove, go and call the leaflet to make her feel at ease." "No, I''m at the door." Bai Xiaoye outside the door had heard the sound in the room. She said lightly: "He''s not dead, I''ll go to bed." Then I left. Lin Ge shrugged, made a helpless expression, and said to Song Qingzhu: "Your kid is big, if not my brother and Bai Xiaoye, you have already signed in with Lord Yan now." Song Qingzhu smiled a little, and he knew all these things: "Brother Yun, big grace doesn''t say thank you, Qingzhu has a bad life. I really didn''t expect you to be so dedicated." "You are also like this because of Xiaoye." Xu Yun waved his hand: "We don''t owe each other. You are a man of Lord Weifer, after all, we don''t think differently." Song Qingzhu suddenly knelt in front of Xu Yun with a thud: "Brother Yun, it is Wei Yishan and I who are different from each other." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun was stunned. The guy kneeled too easily. Lin Ge was shocked by Song Qingzhu''s reaction. This guy might have gotten into the water? "At the time of life and death, you saved me, and have nothing to do with Wei Yishan." Song Qingzhu said: "I Song Qingzhu is a person who knows the good news, I give you this life, and it will be yours from now on. , Up the knife mountain, down the fire, at any cost. " Xu Yun quickly rejected: "Don''t, don''t don''t, I saved you because we owe you, it is your love, you don''t owe us. I really don''t have to worry about it like this, if you are fine, you can do it yourself. Now. " "I am a dead person, and I have no human feelings." Song Qingzhu said: "Brother Yun, if you don''t accept me, I can''t stand on my knees." This guy, really ... "Then you should kneel." Xu Yun said: "We are all tired. It''s time to go back to sleep. When you are tired of kneeling, just go by yourself, I won''t leave you to eat. Turn left and go 500 meters There is a famous Qindao eat, chaotic pot stickers, economical. " Xu Yun turned his head and left. He didn''t give Song Qingzhu the opportunity to speak anymore. Lin Ge also applied oil on the soles of his feet. He followed Xu Yun and ran out his tongue. He said that this guy was too ridiculous. Xu Yun believed that the personality of Song Qingzhu, who broke the army, would soon leave. He never thought about letting Song Qingzhu lead him in this matter, he was just to help Bai Xiaoye return this kindness. Sleepy and tired, Xu Yun didn''t think about anything. Now he had a thought and fell asleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1179: Break into the army Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But no one thought that if there were evil people, Song Qingzhu, the kid, could not stand up on his knees. Xu Yun slept his head for five hours and Song Qingzhu knelt on his knees for five hours. No one wanted to pull him up. People were determined, unless Xu Yun agreed to let him stay, otherwise he would Kneel to death. Lin Ge is even coaxing and deceiving, intimidating and tempting, all kinds of tricks are used, Song Qingzhu just doesn''t listen to anything, it is just a matter of death. Bai Xiaoye was puzzled and felt that this guy was not at ease, so he decided to talk to him personally. "If you really kneel like this, nobody stops you. But this room is not what you want to be able to stay." Bai Xiaoye came up and didn''t get angry. "If you really want to kneel, you want to prove. Your sincerity, no problem, go out and kneel, kneel as long as you love. No one will bother you. " "Do you think that such a radical, I will leave?" Song Qingzhu looked up at the white leaflet: "I am serious, not a joke." "Then we didn''t play tricks with you." Bai Xiaoye said silently: "You saved me, I love this, and we will save your life, even if it is even, what would you do? Who else? There is no rule, if you are saved once, you will have to support you for life. " Song Qingzhu was very serious: "I don''t need to raise, I will help him after Yun Yun, no matter what, as long as he let me do it, I am absolutely unambiguous. My life is given by him, I I owe him a life, I don''t repay this way, I can''t explain myself. " "Who told you? You are sick." Bai Xiaoye really couldn''t communicate with him: "What do you think you can do when you stay? We can''t use you again." Song Qingzhu shook his head: "Maybe I won''t be able to use me forever, but once I use it, I promise Yunge will not regret it." Bai Xiaoye glanced at Song Qingzhu with disdain: "Can you block the bullet for him, or can you get the knife for him? Since Mr. Song Qingzhu can''t do anything, then don''t be so lame here, it''s really very interesting People are disgusted. " "No matter what you say, as long as Yun Yun doesn''t chase me away, I won''t go." Song Qingzhu finished, and felt that this was wrong, and re-added: "Even if you chase me away, I won''t go!" If it was nt for the girl s restraint, Bai Xiaoye really wanted to scold him shamelessly, how could this be endless! Xu Yun, who finally woke up, got the information from Lin Ge, washed his face and walked away, and just pushed the door to hear the conversation between the two. Xu Yun was really surprised. Why did this kid die so badly? "I really want to stay, okay, then help me do something." Xu Yun said: "If it''s done, I will let you mix with me. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be embarrassed." "Brother Yun, even if you let me go and take Wei Yishan''s head, I will not be vague." Song Qingzhu said very seriously, "Even if I have done a good job, you don''t want me to mix with you. . Really, it really does nt matter. " "How do you resemble Lu Bu? The master who recognized before, once turning his face, even the killer does not blink. I am afraid that no one like you can stay?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Song Qingzhu, you know why others Will it call you to break the army? In the army, it is the kind of death squads, vanguards, assaults, and the purpose of striving for destruction, but its own danger is also great, and it will inevitably damage the soldiers. This double-edged sword is unavoidable. Not everyone wants it. " Song Qingzhu didn''t speak, he understood Xu Yun''s meaning, Xu Yun went on, he also knew. "You, you are your own way, like new and old, old-fashioned, stubborn personality, rebellious heart, not easy to cooperate. And it is also very inflexible, every time you refute the incident, you turn your face and you don''t recognize it." Xu Yun said: "Are you saying I am right?" Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "So many personality defects, you are only suitable for living alone, really." Song Qingzhu grinned awkwardly: "No, I don''t have so many personality flaws? Brother Yun, I said that I wanted to commit suicide. I didn''t have the courage to live anymore. Let''s talk about the matter, do you want me to do it? What''s the reason to accept me. " "It''s very simple, you don''t have to kill people, you don''t need to set fire. The thing you want to do is to come up with enough reasons to convince me." Xu Yun said: "What I want you to do is to make you think of ways and let me agree with you. " Song Qingzhu almost squirted when he heard this, is it too difficult for a strong man? "Brother Yun, it''s not ... this, even if I convinced you, you convinced, and you didn''t persuade you, then who would I comment on?" Song Qingzhu said: "No, you have to give me a fair way , Otherwise I will not agree. " "The solution is this one. If you don''t want a solution, leave." Xu Yun is also very determined. Song Qingzhu felt that he was about to die: "Oops ... what can I say, my brother told me back then, people like me are close to Zhu Zhechi, and people close to Mexico are black. A good friend is easy to get bad, but when you meet a good friend, you can often use your strengths. I do nt know if he s right or wrong. Today I want to talk to Yunge, but I think I should believe my brother s words. . " Xu Yun was stunned, this kid quite understand: "Your brother, you really should be with him more, with him, it must be close to Zhu Zhechi." "I think too, but he died." Song Qingzhu said, bowing his head. Xu Yun was also silent for a while before saying: "OK, stand up." "If you don''t accept me, I won''t stand." Song Qingzhu was still stubborn. "I''m not asking you to stand!" Xu Yun said: "First say yes, I will give you the opportunity, I will let you stand up, you don''t want to agree. Then you kneel, no one cares about you, I don''t want A wasteful man who can only kneel, Song Qingzhu, the man has gold under his knees, you are so white. " "Brother Yun, what do you mean?" Song Qingzhu froze, and then he was ecstatic: "Brother Yun, do I stand up to accept me? Does that mean?" "Are you a pig brain?" Bai Xiaoye was speechless. I don''t know why. She didn''t think Xu Yun would let this person stay, but when Xu Yun really let this person stay, she seemed relieved again. . Xu Yun started to pour cold water before Song Qingzhu s excitement ended: I ll talk about it first, who is Song Qingzhu, I know it, everyone knows it. If you stay, then let me grow up red, if you go Bring me on the black, then do nt blame me for cleaning the portal myself. " "I dare to have a second heart, the liver and brain are smeared." Song Qingzhu vowed. Bai Xiaoye looked at Song Qingzhu and Xu Yun again: "Brother, if you want him to stay, what can he do?" "Look at the scene, collect debts, collect protection fees, it''s okay to stand on the ground, this is all he can do." Xu Yunda was fully arranged. Song Qingzhu was astonished with a look: "No, brother? These things are done by the bastards, I ... I can ... No, what grade does our Tianyu Group have no such work." "Yo, it''s pretty familiar." Bai Xiaoye said: "Two sentences become" Zan "." "Okay, what can you do, ask Shuang Shuang, she will arrange it for you. Qindao Film and Television Plaza is so big, there must be a place for you to live in, even if the logistics and sanitation department works, you must be equipped with a stamp. ''Bao Jie'' riding on three wheels. " Hearing that Xu Yun had arranged work for Song Qingzhu, Bai Xiaoye was also anxious: "What about me? What do I do?" "Sister Shuang didn''t say all that, you will be her deputy in the future, general assistant." Xu Yun said: "Hone you for three or five weeks, you can''t just be the deputy, you must also carry the burden of the vice president. Understand ?" Bai Xiaoye nodded seemingly incomprehensible, but since she has already moved to this society, she must get used to it and learn to face herself as she should. Anyway, she still has a brother by her side, what else is she afraid of? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1180: Secret Meeting of the CIA 1 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Randolph''s follow-up in Huaxia could not be concealed for a long time. The Gambino family was in chaos. Several more powerful deputies began to scramble to fight for the upper position. The family was finally in chaos. And the other four big families in New York could nt stand it anymore. They took the opportunity to start some industries where the Gambino family controlled monopoly all the year round, and successively divided up a number of profitable monopoly industries of the Gambino family, allowing the Gambino family It suffered a huge blow. It is important to know that the Gambino family has many members. Once it is financially hit, most members will lose confidence in the family leader. It is inevitable that the initiation of defection will arise. The reason is very simple, that is, the **** follows the boss, and suddenly one day old Dalian has no place to collect the protection fee. Where can the **** get the commission? What do you get if you do nt get a commission? It is impossible for the boss to pay for the bastard. People of mixed society, money is not in vain, only to talk to a good boss, give the face as soon as the boss''s name is said, then it is easy to mix. In addition, he still has to have two children. If he doesn''t buy it, he must be able to fight. This can ensure that you have a full meal on this road. Now the members of the Gambino family are in an embarrassing situation. They can fight and fight fiercely. It is a pity that their handsome boss is planted in China. It is still a question whether they can come back, and several deputies are fighting openly. There is no way to resist the powerful erosion of other families. This means that the family is on the verge of danger and may collapse and collapse at any time. Once Gambino collapsed and collapsed, the members would change jobs and ask for other families to stay. They would be of little value in themselves, and they would be the cheapest members of other families. It is better to take advantage of it now. After being collected by other families, it can provide some news that is beneficial to other families. Maybe it can also make a contribution, and give yourself more points for future face in the gang. The more this is, the more the situation of the collapse of the Gambino family collapses. Even the US government did not expect that the Gambino family would become fragile, and they would be swallowed by the other four big families without their shots. The Gambino family disappeared completely in the United States before and after a month or so. The so-called five major families in New York have just become one of the most glorious empty numbers outside the four major families. Sidney was shot on the spot because he tried to kill the guards and rescue Randolph while he was in detention. The rest of the people should have fallen, and the guilty ones should have confessed to it. But it is punishable according to Hua Xia''s law. Since Sidney''s death, Randolph knew he could no longer return to the sky. At the end of this China tour, Randolph seemed to realize something, and he finally figured it out in the end. This is what the US government wants. If Randolph can find the people they want, it is the best result. But if he doesn''t have the ability to turn the clouds and rain in China, he will definitely take the lead. Once Randolph planted his heels in China, the Mafia family that most troubled them would collapse completely, and they would get the best results without spending a soldier and a soldier. The US government''s move can''t be regarded as two birds with one stone, but his stone must be able to hit one of the two birds. No matter which one he hits, it will benefit them. Randolph finally realized that he was just a bow and arrow used by the US government, which could shoot through the enemy''s chest, and he could be pulled out and thrown back into the arrow barrel. If you do not hit the enemy, you will be cut off by the enemy mercilessly! Abandoned forever! Now, Randolph is the broken bow and arrow, no longer able to turn over. The wishful thinking of the US government is good enough. How could they not be clear about Xu Yun''s details? Since the incident of Kevin Matthew, the US government''s research on Xu Yun is even higher than that of leaders in many countries. Now, Xu Yun''s identity has almost been wiped out by the spy agents of the US government. In a special secret office of the U.S. Intelligence Agency, Douglas pointed to a picture of Xu Yun wearing a camouflage on his big screen and smeared paint on his face. The very unhappy opponent said to the agent: "Now you all know how difficult this person is to deal with. Is that right? " None of the men responded. This was not the first time Douglas had asked this serious question to them. "This man, whose name is Xu Yun, is of unknown origin, and grew up in China''s most powerful special operations group, the Shenlong Special Operations Group! Our special forces in this special operations group are not unseen!" Douglas patted the table angrily : "Especially the dragon-fur special combat team in their Shenlong Brigade! This special combat team has to become a group of soldiers every twenty years! Each one is an elite!" With that said, Douglas again pointed fiercely at the big screen: "Did you see this person! This person is the king of the soldiers! He is the captain, instructor, and the doctor of the dragon and anger special unit of the Shenlong Special Warfare Group! Called Yanlong !!! Yanlong !!! " "Sir, but this unit is not well-known in the world at all?" Someone retorted boldly. "No fame? Hahaha, then what do you tell me to be famous !!" Douglas said angrily: "You say!" Inspired by Douglas''s inexplicable anger, someone really stood up and answered: "Reporter! The most mysterious and deterrent special operations force in the world is our SEAL team! Few people outside the world know SEAL assault yet Where will the team perform its mission, where will it serve as a training base, etc. However, this mysterious power will always appear when our great nation needs them most! " "Sir, the report!" As soon as the first person''s voice fell, the second person stood up and began to add: "To enter the SEAL, the trainees have to pass special military training that is considered to be the most difficult and strictest in the world, and sometimes the training is completely The real guns are fighting each other, and the students develop their perseverance and team fighting ability in extraordinary difficulties. Finally, 70% of the students will be eliminated. The soldier who becomes the SEAL is the highest honor of an American soldier! There are only more than two hundred SEAL fighters on active duty, all of them are full-bodied, strong and strong! " "Reporter! Since President Kennedy personally formed the US special forces, the SEALs have become legends of the special forces with their outstanding performances, whether they are performing tasks or training. They have participated in almost every major modern war and military counter-terrorism incident. In the most recent anti-terrorist battle deep into Afghanistan, they wiped out hundreds of terrorists hiding in caves and dark places, and only four SEAL team members were killed! " It can be seen that these CIA agents are full of unlimited respect for the legendary special forces in their country! The three men finished speaking in turn, and Douglas'' emotions calmed down. But he still questioned all the CIA agents present with unconvinced eyes: "Whoever has something to add, say it all, and say what you think!" Seeing nobody speaking again, Douglas raised his voice: "I will only give you this chance! If you don''t say it, don''t show disappointment for a while!" "Sir! I have something to say. In addition to the SEALs, there are Delta troops!" Someone stood up again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1181: Secret Meeting of the CIA 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Delta Special Forces is the first special force combat detachment of our great motherland army. It is an elite force! Although it has no impressive record since its establishment, it is a counter-terrorist force in our country. They can respond All kinds of terrorist activities that threaten US interests worldwide! This shows their strength! " "And our SWAT counter-terrorism force! They are also very powerful." Some people couldn''t help speaking. Douglas had already said it, and gave them a chance to say that if they do nt spit it out now, do nt think about it for a while. In addition, there are people who are not convinced. Why should Douglas say that a special operations force has no major influence and reputation in the world? In which game do they have the Dragon Team? In the modern warfare series of the Call of Duty game, there are SEALs, Delta Forces, U.S. Marines, Russian Federation Guards, French Gendarmerie Secret Service, 141 Special Air Corps, and Rangers ... anyway, there is no What Chinese Dragon Team? There are also them in the Black Ops series! "Sir, I think they are right! In addition to our country, I think that there are many countries whose special operations forces are also stronger than the Shenlong Brigade you said! For example, the 9th Anti-Terrorist Brigade of the German Border Guard, the French country Gendarmerie intervention team! " People are like this. Once they take the lead, there will be a continuous stream: "There are also the British Special Air Force Regiment, the Russian Alpha Special Forces, the Israeli Desert Wild Boy Special Forces, the Italian Shoulder Special Forces, the Polish Mobile Response Combat Forces! It s a well-equipped, well-trained special operations unit! They have all made proud records in the history of the world! " "Yes! What is that Dragon Dragon Brigade?" This is the most unconvincing place for everyone! Finally, all agents of the CIA published their opinions, and Douglas'' ears were quiet. Douglas sneered: "Indeed, our American SEAL, German GSG9, French GIGN, and British SAS have all left a reputation for power in modern wars. But the China Dragon Team did not, but you know why ?" Everyone stared at Douglas'' face, hoping for a perfect reason in his mouth. "Because China is a country that does not participate in the war !!" Douglas said angrily: "Their principle is that people do not commit me and I do not commit men! How can they arrange their special forces to participate in international disputes! If you are against them Let''s try our country! " The crowd looked up and waited for Douglas to explain. "Operation missions participated by the Hua Xia Special Forces are top secret! They are all guarding their land! As long as they refuse to say, no one will know! If it was not for years that our CIA had penetrated, they would not even know that Hua Xia had this special The war brigade, there is a special group of dragon anger, and they will never know the title of each of them! " After a pause, Douglas continued: "You may not have heard of it, but I have heard that in some secret wars on the China border, they may have made more credit than any other country! These are you. unknown!" "Sir, what do you mean by summoning us here today?" Someone was finally unhappy with Douglas'' behavior of "invigorating others and destroying his prestige": "Isn''t it just to praise them?" "Of course not!" Douglas sneered: "I want you to know who the other person is, so that you don''t relax your guard so much! Just because of this person, how much do I scold you, do you know!" CIA agents really don''t know how much scolding Douglas was, but they knew how much they scolded themselves. Just Douglas had shouted at them dozens of times. But none of them expected such a young man. After the investigation, there was such a big prospect. Instead, it was Douglas, who knew Xu Yun was not easy to deal with, and asked Randolph to die. This man''s mentality is really too heavy. "Perhaps many people think that Randolph can help us solve this time. I also expressed this meaning when I reported to it." Douglas said: "But ... what is the situation, I know better than anyone. Before I asked Randolph to go to China, I knew the identity of this person. If Randolph went to China, there must have been no return. " Speaking of which, Douglas again smiled shamelessly for his savvyness. "The government has had a headache for the Gambino family for so many years. It has been bitter and has no chance, and it is afraid of causing trouble." Douglas sneered: "Huh, but now it is different. Now Randolph is in China I planted my head and everything has nothing to do with us. The five major families are making troubles. The bigger the trouble, the better for us. At that time, in order to retrieve Kevin Matthew, I spent all my energy to pardon all the crimes of Sidney. You think I Willing to be willing? Sidney did not die in a hundred times for those things he did !!! Amnesty him? Even if he does not plant with Randolph in China this time, I will find a way to let him die! " Talking and talking, Douglas suddenly realized that his emotions seemed to be over, he paused and adjusted his breath: "This thing has passed, I will tell you that it is for you to know that we are dealing with this Xu Yun It s not a simple person! It s the person who can make Randolph all follow, so you all give me a spirit of 10,000 points. " "Sir, you mean, what we have to do now ... is to deal with this Chinese youth named Xu Yun?" Someone finally realized. "In other words, is this person directly related to Kevin Matthew?" Douglas was satisfied with the response of his men: "Of course. I also asked you to check the things. Through the news that you gave me in different directions, I concluded that everything has something to do with this Xu Yun. So, I want to finally put Kai When Matthew Matthew brought it back for the country, he must pass this person. " Douglas looked back at the picture of Xu Yun on the big screen, his smile getting colder and colder. He ca nt wait to tear this guy to pieces now and let him know that not everyone in the CIA can step on his head and bully! None of the thirteen agents that the CIA can sit in this room are vegetarian. They may be the only ones in front of Douglas, because of the relationship between superiors and subordinates! The relationship between the upper and lower levels of the CIA is very strict. Once these people leave this room and start doing things, they are all the masters of the party. "Sir, if you have any orders, we will do our best." "You are the most trusted twelve stars under my staff. Originally, I did not want to inspire teachers, but this time is different. This time we can only succeed and fail!" Douglas said: "This does not only mean our CIA''s face and prestige. , Will also be implicated in our national security! Do you understand! " "Understood! Sir!" Thirteen people stood up almost at the same time. Douglas was very satisfied: "Now then start to record all the information of this person!" After all, Douglas pressed the remote control in his hand, Xu Yun''s photo in camouflage and oil paint disappeared, and a suit appeared straight. Photograph of the ribbon-cutting activity of the Entertainment Group Film and Television Plaza base opening. I have to say that Douglas'' research on Xu Yun is really careful enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1182: Twelve stars Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A long conference table, sitting at the nearest curly-haired man closest to Douglas, looked at the picture of Xu Yun on the big screen, and slowly said: "Sir, this man turned out to be a man of the Chinese military, how could it be What about the boss of the entertainment company? Is there any misunderstanding? " "There will be no misunderstandings." Douglas pointed to Xu Yun''s eyes and said: "Look at these eyes, it is exactly the same as the one in the photo just now, Aries, you should understand that there are no two in the world that look exactly the same. A leaf. " ? The calm, curly-haired man called Aries nodded, and his burly bald head expressed his agreement with Douglas words: Yes, I absolutely agree with this word. There are people in the world who look very similar, but there is absolutely no connection. People who are imagined by ''Shen''er. Just like leaves, they have the same size and shape, but they can grow into the same without texture. " After speaking, Taurus, who thought he was very reasonable, looked at other people, seeking identification, and finally looked at Gemini. Twelve stars, there are thirteen people, the reason is Gemini. The twins, brothers and sisters, are almost carved out of a mold, but the eyes of the two eyes are completely different, one is full of shrewdness and bravery, the other is full of savageness and caution, and the characters of the two are completely different. Under the guidance of Taurus''s eyes, everyone''s eyes are focused on Gemini. Even Capricorn, who hasn''t always liked Gemini, looked up. Sure enough, I have to admit that these two people who can''t see a slight difference in appearance can easily distinguish who is the brother and the brother in the eyes. "Is this person''s identity probably not just this one?" Cancer Star couldn''t help but asked, he felt more and more troublesome for this opponent. "Yes." Douglas pressed the remote control again, and the screen jumped to the next page: "He still has a hotel in Shenjiang. This hotel is definitely a five-star hotel in Shenjiang." "Sir, so to speak, this guy is really powerful. I really can''t bear to try to learn from him." Lion star looked at Xu Yun on the screen, his eyes were hot, and he exuded There is a strong desire to fight, and I want to tear up the screen in the next second. The virgin star splashed in a pot of cold water: "Don''t be so confident. Overconfidence is pride. If you don''t even have a detailed plan, we won''t get any results." Tianping Xing frowned and glanced at the virgin star: "Did you have any detailed and detailed plans?" "No." The virgin will not talk casually, even if she has her plan in her heart, she will never say it without permission, because she knows that Grass must have her own plan for them to execute. Scorpio said coldly: "I thought you had any plans." "It doesn''t matter whether it''s there or not. If we want to act, it''s not too late to start planning now. I support the view of the virgin star. Our opponents have a complicated background. We do need a detailed plan, otherwise it will be difficult to master the initiative." Sagittarius. Capricorn slightly mocked Sagittarius: "What view of the virgin star would you not support?" "Okay, let''s stop arguing with each other, listen to the sir, plan or not, the sir will arrange it for us." Aquarius stared at Douglas in trust, and also pulled the Pisces star beside him. Arm, let Pisces also speak to support him. Pisces nodded and said: "Yes, listen to the sir." The twelve stars stared at each other for a while. Douglas listened quietly, letting them express their ideas as much as possible. If there are any major contradictions, solve them now. Contradiction to perform such an important task is strong. "It''s all over," Douglas said slowly. The crowd shut up and focused on Douglas. "If you are all done, then don''t interrupt me." Douglas said: "First of all, the plan for this mission is that there is no plan! You are required to adapt to it. You must remember that our primary goal is not this person, it is Kevin Matthew! We must not allow Kevin Matthew to help China develop a lethal weapon that can easily break the defense system! Under the circumstance, even if he is killed, he will not be allowed to be used by China. " Everyone nodded their heads. Indeed, they just focused their goals on Xu Yun. They did not think that the purpose of their trip was not Xu Yun, but to find Kevin Matthew through Xu Yun. "Of course, if you can''t make a breakthrough in secret, you have to adapt yourself and take tough measures." Douglas said: "I know that you are difficult to reach consensus on some things. Soldiers, but rarely cooperate together. However, for the benefit of our country, I hope you can all make some concessions. " "Yes!" Twelve Stars answered very happily. Douglas said: "Then I will divide you into two groups, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Lion, Virgo, you are a team, temporarily appoint Aries as the captain, hope everyone else Can cooperate. " Such a division of labor makes Aries very satisfied, but Lion Star seems to have some opinions, but he did not attack, because Douglas said that this is temporary. If the Aries leadership is not good, then he must have the opportunity to lead a team. Of course, these are all afterwords, and the performance of the Lion Star here is still very obedient, and did not let Douglas not come to Taiwan. "Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Horizontal, and Pisces, you are the second team." Douglas said: "Temporarily appoint Libra as the captain. If anyone has any opinions, you can now propose it if you agree Well, then cooperate well. " "Yes!" Everyone''s reply is very uniform. "You are the most powerful force of the CIA. Since I took over here, you have been the most powerful weapon under my command, and you have won all the battles!" Douglas started the final mobilization: "You are the most reliable shield of the CIA. , The sharpest spear, you are the twelve stars that make any opponent tremble! Even if the other party is a master of the Eastern Mysterious Master, I still believe that he will not be your opponent! Do you understand? " "Listen!" Douglas slapped the case and said, "Tell me, what is our goal this time!" "Find Kevin Matthew! And bring him back!" Everyone said! "If it''s a last resort!?!" Douglas asked again. "Kill!" Everyone''s answer is also unified, can not be used for their own, it can not be used by others, if they can not get, others do not want to get, this is a central idea Douglas wants to understand the twelve stars . Douglas expressed satisfaction with everyone''s answer: "Good! I believe in your strength, waiting for the good news of your triumphant return!" "Yes! Please rest assured, we will do whatever we can to ensure the completion of the mission!" Twelve Stars firmly said. There was a smirk on Douglas'' face. The Twelve Stars trained by the CIA are definitely not good people, do nt look at their respect for the special forces such as the SEALs, but if they really do so, Douglas believes that as long as they are ready, there are more than 200 SEALs Taken together, they are not necessarily opponents of Twelve Stars. Their strength is definitely not weaker than that of any special forces commander in any country! Because they are masters cultivated by the national government! Otherwise, how to work for the CIA? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1183: Smooth days Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, who was far away from the suite of Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel, sneezed several times in a row! "I wipe!" Xu Yun touched his nose: "Who scolds me, it''s not over, right." This month''s days are really comfortable. Since the end of Randolph, life seems to have been smooth. Not only is there no trouble, but even winning a lottery ticket. Compared with the previous days when drinking cold water and stuffing your teeth, this small day is just called life! In addition, Bai Xiaoye has gradually adapted to the life of Tianyu Group. Under the cultivation of Ruan Qingshuang, Bai Xiaoye''s personality can easily become an excellent manager. And Song Qingzhu, the broken army who stayed in Tianyu, also stopped, and everything was subject to Ruan Qingshuang''s arrangement. Ruan Qingshuang said one, Song Qingzhu never dared to say two, Ruan Qingshuang let Song Qingzhu go east, and Song Qingzhu never dare to go west. As for Gu Qiya and Gu Guolong''s father and daughter, Xu Yun has already arranged it. Gu Guolong encountered these ups and downs at this age, and it will definitely require a while of rest to regain his vitality. Hedong is also a place suitable for recuperation. Where there is Tang Zhengdong, after Xu Yun contacted through Tang Jiu, Qiangzi returned to Hedong to find a place to live near where Tang Zhengdong lived. Of course, Qiangzi is now in Hedong. This house does nt need to be bought, and he can live in vain without spending a penny. These things are not a problem at all. Guoguo started the school life again. After every Friday afternoon, Ruan Qingshuang would try to put down Qindao things to Shenjiang to see her. Qin Wan''er''s career can be described as a mere step. Since she came to Shenjiang, she has solved several big cases. Xu Yun has also brought out her experience and began to learn to restrain herself. Impulsive and professional qualities like Qin Waner Once you learn to control your emotions, you will grow very quickly. In a short time, no one dared to whisper underneath that she had climbed so fast by virtue of relationship. Qin Wan''er, who is relentless and wise, quickly won the respect and prestige he deserved. Within a short time after coming to Shenjiang, Qin Wan''er''s popularity also increased rapidly. At first, some people wanted to bring her down, but now I am afraid that few people dare to think so. We all know that what we can''t afford can''t. Adou, who can''t help it, can''t help it even if he has a backing. But if it were nt for Dou and there were backers, who would dare to provoke? Xu Yun also ran on both sides this month. He and Ruan Qingshuang had been discussing one thing on Qindao, making a movie about Huaxia Bingwang. In this regard, Xu Yun also specially invited the well-known online writer Bi Xian to participate in their screenwriting at Sleepwalking. The author''s idea was strongly supported by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun believed that there was no problem in the script. The casting was entered into a relatively difficult choice. Tianyu does not lack domestic first-line stars, but the temperament can meet the protagonist, then it is difficult to find. A movie with the king of soldiers as the main character is indeed difficult in the selection of actors. It''s not that Hua Xia''s actors are not professional enough to reflect the role, but that this role really needs some experience to be reflected, but it is difficult to show the essence with professional performance skills. To use an inappropriate analogy, drawing cats and tigers is difficult to draw bones. The reason is similar. The things on the surface are easy to imitate and are easily expressed by professional performance methods, but the inner things are missing. In terms of the selection of the male lead, they really tried their best. For this reason, they also specially selected several first-line male stars with suitable images for the experience training of regular troops. Xu Yun contacted a special combat brigade of the Shenjiang Military Region through relationships Training site, this training site has been eliminated and has not had time to renovate. The leaders of the military area knew that Xu Yun was a madman, and he also arranged for two face-to-face instructors of special combat brigades. The purpose of Xu Yun is not to allow these actors to be trained, but to make them really feel this feeling. After a day, no one can live! Of course, this should not be blamed on them. After all, they are actors, not real special forces. It is normal for them to be unbearable. The heroine is easier to arrange. Tianyu does not lack first-line actresses, nor does it lack first-line actresses who can create topics. Therefore, although there are more female protagonists, it is also easier to decide than the male protagonist. Xu Yun also had a headache because the things about the male host were not finalized, but these are trivial things. Maybe I will sleep tonight and I will get everything done tomorrow. A few sneezes just made Xu Yun lift his spirits. He just moved a little and did hundreds of push-ups. After sweating, Xu Yun went directly into the bathroom to take a shower. Xu Yun took a shower, and when he came out wrapped in a bath towel, he heard a knock on the door, and after looking at the time, he made an appointment with Lin Ge and asked him to come to his room. Which step is it. Between the boyfriend and the girlfriend, the two are happy. But the boy always has to take the initiative. If it can be done, Xu Yun, who is an elder brother, should take the responsibility of a parent. At least take Lin Ge to Fang Ya''s house to sit down, so that his family members can rest assured. I have to say that Xu Yun is really free now, otherwise there would be no such thoughts. "Come in advance?" Xu Yun opened the door without asking. But it is not Lin Ge at the door, but Ling Zhiling! I shouted, and Xu Yun burst into cold sweat. Fortunately, he also wrapped a bath towel, otherwise he would be seen out. "Sister Zhiling, why are you?" Xu Yun didn''t understand what happened over time. "Not welcome." Ling Zhiling smiled. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course welcome, please." After Ling Zhiling entered the house, Xu Yun ran directly to the back room: "I go to put on my clothes first, just after taking a shower, ha ha ha ..." "Just now you said ''come ahead of time'', is it someone who has already made an appointment?" Ling Zhiling asked tentatively: "I haven''t disturbed you? Is that ... if it''s not convenient, I can avoid it first . " Take a good shower and make an appointment, this awareness is too straightforward. "No, it''s okay, there''s nothing inconvenient." Xu Yun said: "I meant to let the pigeons report to me." Xu Yun put on his pants and walked out while putting on his jacket. But at this moment, Lin Ge knocked on the door twice, shouted and immediately pushed the door in. Lin Ge was a little dumbfounded when he entered the door. On the one hand, Xu Yun, half-dressed, was Ling Zhiling, who unconsciously unbuttoned the neckline because she was a little hot in the room. This makes anyone think of good things when they see them. "Brother, did I come early? Or did you forget that you told me?" Lin Ge asked embarrassingly to Ling Zhiling, "Sister Zhiling is good." Ling Zhiling saw that Lin Ge had misunderstood, and quickly waved her hand to explain what he meant: "No, he still took a shower when I came ... No, no ... I didn''t mean that ..." What this explains is that it is getting darker and darker. Xu Yun has a feeling of yellow mud falling into his crotch. You say it s not a cake. Who believes? "Sister Zhiling has something to do with me. I will tell you about your business tomorrow." Xu Yun also had nothing to explain. He told Lin Ge directly. First, he was not afraid of the shadow, and there was nothing to explain. Second, Xu Yun also knows that Lin Ge is not a long tongue woman and will not chew her tongue. Lin Ge looked "I know", and said good night and closed the door for them. Ling Zhiling was particularly embarrassed and said: "It has made you misunderstood." "It''s okay." Xu Yun smiled: "Sister Zhiling, why did you come to Shenjiang so late?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1184: Unspoken rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Ling Zhiling pursed her lower lip lightly, Xu Yun got up again carefully and went to the refrigerator to get two bottles of mineral water. "I ..." Ling Zhiling took the water handed over by Xu Yun a little embarrassedly: "I have been inconvenient for these two days. I can''t drink cold water. Women, should you understand?" "Understood." Xu Yun quickly took the water away, and took a cup to pour Ling Zhiling a cup of hot water: "Must pay more attention during the critical period. Drink some hot water to warm your body, and you should rest early at night, right , Is the room ready? Would you like me to speak? " Ling Zhiling shook her head quickly: "No, I don''t live here at night, I have a place to live in Shenjiang." After that, he explained: "I let my parents move to Shenjiang. Although the city is a little crowded, medical care The aspect is more advanced, the parents are old, so ... " Xu Yun nodded and said that he knew that Ling Zhiling explained that he was afraid that Xu Yun would misunderstand. Few first-line actresses had no gossip. They had hype elements and defamation elements. Anyway, there were nine points in the entertainment circle. All nine sentences should be heard in the ear. It is because there have been reports that Ling Zhiling was raised by a rich businessman in Shenjiang, so Ling Zhiling explained this sentence to Xu Yunduo. Xu Yun didn''t care about the rumors of these entertainment circles: "Life is alive, filial piety is the foundation. Parents are older. You have to worry about taking care of them. The entertainment circle is really too busy. I rarely take care of my family. I can understanding." Ling Zhiling glanced at Xu Yun gratefully and cut into the main question: "I came to you this time just to ask questions about the filming of the movie" Bing Wang ". Has the actor set it?" "Not really." Xu Yun said: "Do you have any suitable person to recommend?" "There really is one." Ling Zhiling smiled. Xu Yun sighed and curiously said: "Who? Is that your little brother?" "Whose my brothers are qualified." Ling Zhiling said: "I think you are the most suitable person." I go! Xu Yun was stunned for a while, and then he grinned: "Sister Zhiling, don''t tease me anymore. I haven''t studied acting, and I don''t have this professional quality, hahaha." "Instinctive appearance." Ling Zhiling said: "Don''t you think you are suitable?" "But let me face so many cameras, I can''t even speak." Xu Yun said: "The actor will pretend, no matter how many people he faces, say he enters the character and enters the character, I certainly can''t, sister Zhiling, you Don''t joke. If there is really a suitable person, I must recommend it to me. " Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun not agree, and did not force again: "I suddenly thought of this, and heard that you were in Shenjiang, I came over to tell you specifically. Really, you should consider it. The entertainment industry is not without a boss. Why did you participate in the film? "It''s not a question of face, I really can''t." Xu Yun was really embarrassed. "Then there is no way." Ling Zhiling drank the hot water in the cup and smiled: "Then I will not disturb you to rest, I will go back first." "It''s so late, I will send you back." Xu Yun said. Ling Zhiling waved his hand and said, "No, no, I''m familiar with myself. It''s not too early, you have to rest early." "Can you do it yourself? Or I will arrange for someone to send you back." Xu Yun said. "It''s really not necessary." Ling Zhiling smiled: "My parents live close to here, and it''s only a few minutes'' drive. It''s OK, I''m gone." After Ling Zhiling left, Lin Ge came to Xu Yun''s room again, and the kid looked at Xu Yun with a frown, "Brother, what''s the matter? Wouldn''t you engage in unspoken rules?" There are still one, two, three, or four heroines in the movie. Ling Zhiling''s coming to the door at this point will definitely make people think in a crooked way. Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "What are you thinking about?" "Brother, I don''t blame me for thinking too much. As soon as I came in, you both unbuttoned one and took off your shirt. Where do you think I can think?" Lin Ge said with a smirk. Not so fast, hehe hey, it seems that I am really attentive. " "More sisters!" Xu Yun said helplessly: "In the future, if you think more purely, even if I have any thoughts, Sister Zhiling still has a physical condition these days. What can I do?" Xu Yun complained, as soon as his voice fell, he realized that he was wrong. Lin Ge glanced at the steaming cup on the table, and he suddenly realized: "It looks like something is really wrong, but the conditions are not allowed ... Brother, you can do it, even you know what is the state of your body now. , Hahaha, OK, do nt explain, do nt explain. Explaining the wool, Xu Yun only hated that he could not speak clearly. "Brother, what do you want me to do?" Lin Ge said. Originally Xu Yun wanted to talk about the situation between him and Fang Ya, but inspired by Ling Zhiling, he suddenly realized that there were really people around him who could use Lin Ge to perform! If a movie made Lin Ge directly popular, then he could stand up straight when he went to Fang Ya''s house. Everyone is realistic now. If Fang Ya''s family inquires about it, Lin Ge is a three-no-one person who has no room, no work, or no hukou in Shanghai, so he certainly cannot be willing to deal with his girl. If Lin Ge became a well-known movie star, I am afraid there would be no unwilling mother-in-law. And if Lin Ge is the star, there is no need to find a substitute for any stunts, even the cost of hanging Waia is saved. "Discuss with you about the movie." Xu Yun said directly after considering it carefully: "I want you to develop in the film and television industry." "Stop!" Lin Ge didn''t wait for Xu Yun to say it, and the strong sixth sense made him understand what Xu Yun meant: "Brother, you can make me do anything, just don''t let me make a movie, this thing No need to talk, I m not the kind of person who can pretend. Xu Yun''s black line: "I wipe, can you listen to me finish talking?" "I don''t need to say anything," Lin Ge said: "Brother, who of us doesn''t know who. That''s too late. I''ll go back to bed first. You can also go to bed earlier. You can''t do it. I guarantee that the box office is absolutely wailing. I m making a reservation. Please read it. " "Film box office is just like the online novel, it is very disgusting and bad behavior." Xu Yun despised: "Okay, you can''t be a master of the big table when you look at the dog. Go back and wash and sleep. " "Okay, then I''m gone." Lin Ge scratched his head: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t agree with you, I really can''t do this business, the casting is not done in a day or two, I want to make classics, Be patient, haha, let me go first. You go to bed early too. " Lin Ge''s remarks certainly make sense, and patience is required to make classics. This matter is in a hurry. Take it slowly, whether it is a script or an actor, it is a long-term job. Xu Yun suddenly felt like he couldn''t sleep in bed, and he couldn''t tell why, but there was a sense of crisis. Perhaps the quiet days are too long, even Xu Yun feels a little uncomfortable, right? However, Xu Yun is not looking forward to the accident, but this feeling still makes Xu Yun feel as early as possible to prepare for some coping, so as to avoid sudden changes and surprise. The night in Shenjiang is beautiful, colorful and brightly lit. Xu Yun went to bed, turned off the lights, and fell asleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1185: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan has had a hard time in recent days. Since he planted a lead on Qindao and broke the general Xiong Feng, it has also spread in the underground world, and his face has been greatly discounted. But now Wei Yishan is afraid that if he loses his face, he will fold it, and he will be offended because of the offense. He was really worried about whether Zuo Lengyue would suddenly put on a pair of small shoes for him at some point, and would have no place to cry even when he cried. However, the sentence of Fu Wushuang''s misfortunes is not alone, but it describes Wei Yishan''s current situation just right. This month, Wei Yishan, who has been keeping his own peace, has not dared to even appear in the atmosphere on weekdays. He is afraid that the gun will hit the head bird. The moon is not pleasing to the eye, and is directly destroyed by others. A month ago, the Maitreya Buddha, who was still in the underground world, was like a sudden evaporation of the world. It is not Wei Yishan''s style to keep his own well. He can''t always hide in his villa on the outskirts of his mountain to spend the rest of his life. After thinking about it for a while, Wei Yishan decided to arrange for Gu Lin to go out and explore the wind. However, Gu Lin went out for three days, not only did he not bring news to Wei Yishan, but also brought him back two foreigners, one with golden curly hair and one with burly majesty. There was a breath that made Wei Yishan uncomfortable all over him. Wei Yishan was very angry at Gu Lin''s behavior of bringing two outsiders back to his secret residence, but he could also see that Gu Lin was also forced. When Gu Lin saw Wei Yishan, he knelt down directly: "Buddha, I''m damn, I shouldn''t bring people, but they forced me! If I don''t bring them both, they will tear my scalp Fill it with mercury to strip me alive! Lord Buddha ... " "All right, don''t say it." Wei Yishan interrupted Gu Lin''s words. He looked at the two people brought back by Gu Lin: "I don''t know what the two of you are doing. I am afraid that I have no relationship with the two? " Wei Yishan, who always pays attention to the hospitality, did not give way, nor did he order tea. He felt very resistant to these two comers. At the moment, the two people standing in front of Wei Yishan are the two of the twelve astronomical stars under the CIA Douglas, Lion and Taurus. Twelve Stars have already come to China in this month. Douglas is a life-threatening person. Although he is not a Chinese, he is deeply interested in some Chinese proverbs. Er Tianxing spoke of the implication of not being able to eat hot tofu. Of course, Twelve Stars listened in a dizzy turn. Although they didn''t understand why hot tofu can''t be eaten urgently, they understood that Xu Yun couldn''t deal with it urgently. So after Lion and Taurus arrived in China, according to the clues found in Randolph, they learned that Wei Yishan was a man. The twelve celestial stars are divided into two groups, and there will definitely exist in the dark. Aries wanted to fight for the first job, so after finding the bottom of Weiyi Mountain, he immediately arranged for everyone to find it. But I did nt find anyone for a week. Lion Star and Taurus were also planning to return without success, but they got a clue. The city they were in found a confidant next to Wei Yishan. The two rushed to the scene and stopped Gu Lin. Too. Gu Lin came out to spy on the intelligence, but did not expect to be stopped by two foreigners. Of course he didn''t eat this set, he turned his face when he turned his face, and he started his hands when he said it. But he never imagined that the strength of these two foreigners is so powerful, he is not an opponent at all, he was subdued in three or two rounds. The other party''s request was also direct, let him take them to see Wei Yishan, or let him die. Gu Lin admits that he is a greedy and fearful person, and Wei Yishan also understands this. In order to save his life, he can only take these two foreigners back to Buddha to deal with this matter. "Mr. Wei does not have a relationship with us, but it is a bit involved with Randolph." Taurus spoke directly: "Mr. Wei, it is not a secret, we are members of the International Criminal Police Organization arranged to perform secret missions. To Investigating a very big issue requires your cooperation. " Douglas''s people wouldn''t just say they were from the CIA outside. It''s their strength to make up their identities casually. In the United States, they like to pretend to be agents of the FBI. In foreign countries, they often pretend to be Interpol. After all, Taurus also took out an International Criminal Police document and opened it to Wei Yishan. Wei Yishan was stunned. Why did this matter have anything to do with the Interpol? "I''m sorry ... you, what do you say you are?" Wei Yishan said: "Interpol? I didn''t do anything. I have nothing to do with you, Interpol. Are you wrong? People? " The Lion Star is not so patient: "Mr. Wei, if you cooperate, we can also give you a chance to talk well. If you do nt cooperate, we might be rough." "What do you think you are! Dare to be wild in front of Buddha!" ??Although there was no Xiong Feng beside Wei Yishan, there was no shortage of masters. Naturally, they would not let the two people **** and **** on Wei Yishan''s head casually. If they dare not respect Buddha, they will never allow it. Lion Star is going to be angry, and Taurus quickly stops it. After all, they have only two people today, and the other people are many. Borrowing a word from Douglas, I ca nt eat hot tofu. Everything has to take its time. "We just asked a few questions about Randolph." Taurus tried to relax his tone as much as possible. Wei Yishan didn''t want to involve Randolph again: "I don''t even know what you say, Randolph, I don''t know." "Mr. Wei, since we can find you, it means that we have enough evidence." Taurus said: "Randolph is involved in major crimes, and we don''t want you to have anything to do with him, but you must tell everything you know. we." Who does nt know that Randolph is involved in major crimes? The whole world knows it? But the US government has no way to take him! Wei Yishan wanted to say it, but didn''t say so. He carefully looked at the two in front of him: "Do you want to ask, who did Randolph come to China to contact?" "Yes." Taurus said: "If you know, can you tell us." "I really know this." Wei Yishan had an idea in his mind: "He seems to have a relationship with President Xu of Tianyu Group. If it is a crime, you should really investigate and investigate that President Xu. I''ll help others. Not up to you anymore. " Lion Star sneered: "You said that you have nothing to do with Randolph, how can you know that he has friendship with the people of Tianyu Group? Mr. Wei, don''t embarrass us. If you cooperate, we will not treat you badly. of." If they cooperate with the International Criminal Police and can frame Xu Yun, Wei Yishan is really happy to say: "How do you want me to cooperate? If there is really a place where I can help someone, we must go all out. " Taurus and Lion did not expect Wei Yishan to agree so happy, first a little stunned, and then glanced at each other, even the words were poor, and I didn''t know what order to give. After all, they are impersonating identities. How can they know what the Interpol is doing? The Lion Star sorted out the language before speaking: "Our identity must be kept absolutely confidential, so I want Mr. Wei to cooperate with us in investigating Xu Yun. You are a ground snake. There are enough people available to you, we do nt need you to do it. In addition, let you arrange for someone to follow Xu Yun s 24-hour follow-up surveillance, and give us an account of all the places he has visited. " "That''s it?" Wei Yishan was startled, a little unbelievable so simple. "Yes, we have to find his criminal evidence first." Taurus also nodded. First find out where Xu Yun has been, and step on one by one to see where Kevin Matthew is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1186: Wei Yishans Yin Zhao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Evidence of crime ... Wei Yishan frowned, which was a bit tricky, but since the International Criminal Police said so, he could do something. Even if Xu Yun has no criminal evidence, he can arrange for people to make a little ... In this case, hum ... "Good! You can rest assured that I will arrange for my people to do this well." Wei Yishan promised: "For the arrest of international criminals, I am someone who supports us. As long as there is any trouble, I will give two notices immediately. . " Taurus took out a mobile phone and placed it in front of Wei Yishan: "I will contact you through this phone. If I don''t contact you, you can just do your own thing." "Okay. Got it." Wei Yishan smiled, even though the two didn''t respect him, he didn''t care about it. At this moment, his thoughts were no longer on them. He thought about how to yell Xu Yun Once, Xu Yun had a big trouble. By then he would have revenge on this arrow without shooting. Not to mention that Zuo Lengyue will not doubt him because of this, I am afraid that his mind will not be put on him, and his sense of crisis will be relieved. Although such a shameful thing was disgusting, Wei Yishan could not help it. Blame Xu Yun for giving him too much headache. After the two foreigners left, Wei Yishan grinned, and Gong Zhen next to him looked at him puzzledly and asked, "Lord Buddha, do we really want to cooperate with Interpol?" "Why not?" Wei Yishan said: "With the Interpol, what a good opportunity ..." "Buddha means, using their relationship, buckle a **** pot for the surname Xu?" Gu Lin finally straightened his waist after Taurus and Lion star left. Wei Yishan''s face sank: "Who made you stand up? Kneel!" Gu Linben wanted to fish in troubled waters, and when he saw it, he could only bow his head obediently: "Buddha, I know these two people will definitely be useful to you, so I brought them back. Otherwise, even if I killed me, I would nt Maybe bring them! " Huh, Wei Yishan glared at Gu Lin fiercely. "If you knew that these two people were useful to Buddha, you wouldn''t have such a face." Gong Zhen has always hated Gu Lin, not only because he looks ugly, but also because he is not reliable. It s just that Gu Lin s relationship with Xiong Feng has been dealt with better, and Xiong Feng is quite stiff on weekdays, so Xiong Feng takes care of him, and no one will say his opinion about Gu Lin, but Xiong Feng has already It''s over, so nobody has any worries. Gu Lin''s face is still the same, most people will not tolerate him. "I ... will I still be able to harm Buddha?" Gu Lin knew in his heart that he didn''t care, but he still stuck his neck and didn''t admit it. "It happened that these two people are useful to Lord Buddha. If they really came to the disadvantage of Lord Buddha, it is not just that the two of them cannot go out alive, and you don''t want to see the sun of tomorrow!" Gong Zhenheng With a loud voice, threatened fiercely. Gu Linpi looked at the palace shock, thinking that when Xiong Feng was still alive, you dared not let go of a fart, but now acted as the boss in front of Lord Buddha, what the **** do you think he was. However, Gu Lin didn''t dare to say it, because his strength was really nothing but Gong Zhen. If Gong Zhen wanted to do him, it would definitely be a matter of minutes. Moreover, Wei Yishan has been in a bad mood recently, and it is really necessary to take him for surgery and it will not stop Gong Zhen. "All mistakes are my fault, but in any case, Lord Buddha is also blessed by my scourge." Gu Lindao said: "Master Buddha, what are your plans?" Wei Yishan also knows that Gu Lin is such a person, but this kind of person sometimes has his usefulness, and he doesn''t have to worry about him. "Since those two people asked us to investigate the whereabouts of the surname Xu, then where did they go, and where did they go, wouldn''t we have the final say." Wei Yishan said: "And, what they want is the surname of Xu Helun Evidence of Randolph s crime, Randolph is now taken away by the surname Xu, we do nt know, let alone what crime Randolph committed ... There is no criminal evidence, we can create perjury. " "Buddha is wise!" Gu Lin''s fart shot was still very timely: "In this way, we handed over the criminal evidence of the surname Xu to those two people and let them go and bite the dog. Wei Yishan snorted: "I really don''t want to do this, but if I don''t give the surnamed Xu and the people around him some trouble to deal with, I''m afraid those eyes will keep staring at me ... in case of a loss, bad luck It s not just me, all of you are the same. " Both Gong Zhen and Gu Lin knew who Wei Yishan was talking about, Zuo Lengyue, that woman was definitely not offended by them. "Buddha, I''ll arrange this." Gong Zhen asked to take the initiative. Wei Yishan smiled slightly: "It''s like doing something. Since it''s an international criminal police officer, it''s not a fool. We should also take some action. Let the brothers be active. After this matter, I will have a reward. But First of all, let me be smart, do nt do anything stupid. If anyone shows their feet, think about what you are saying ... The end of nonsense is like this! " After the words fell, Wei Yishan shattered the table in front of him. His eyes were also on the face of Gu Lin without hesitation. This was what Gu Lin and others said. Wei Yishan is a cautious person. For some things, I would rather you not do it, and not allow you to do it badly and smash your own feet. "Have you heard clearly?" Wei Yishan''s voice was full of oppression. Gong Zhen clenched his fists with both hands: "Yes!" "Let''s go." Wei Yishan waved his hand: "Gu Lin, you stay!" Gu Lin burst into cold sweat behind him and looked at the table. If the two people he brought back today were not good for Buddha, I am afraid he will end up with this table today. If you think about it, then you are afraid. Who can be afraid? Gu Lin knew that Wei Yishan''s leaving him certainly had the meaning of leaving him. Wei Yishan''s hard work was absolutely the most powerful one he had ever seen. As for the matter to Xiong Feng, in order not to let Zuo Lengyue burn his anger on himself, he didn''t even blink when he killed Xiong Feng! You must know that Xiong Feng is the most trusted person around him. The killer can be so painful to Xiong Feng, not to mention to him. So Gu Lin is very clear that he must have a purpose, otherwise he does not know how to die. He didn''t dare to run away. If he runs away, unless someone finds a bigger supporter than Wei Yishan, someone can help him back up, otherwise he won''t live long. "Buddha, don''t worry, I will make up for it!" Gu Lindao said: "If you have ordered anything, I will deal with it." Wei Yishan looked at Gu Lin: "How many years have you been with me?" "Seven ... no, eight years." Gu Lindao. "The time is not short, but you have never done anything." Wei Yishan said: "This time, I will give you a chance to make a contribution. You also know that since the last incident, Qingzhu has not returned, I Knowing that you have some personal contact with Qingzhu, try to contact him and let him come back to help me. " Gu Lin said, blame it had to kill me, it seems really useful to me. Song Qingzhu and Wei Yishan did not have a long time. Except for a little communication with Gu Lin and Xiong Feng, there was almost no communication with Wei Yishan''s other men. "Buddha, don''t worry, I will take the fastest time to help you bring him back!" Gu Lin swore on his chest and swore: "Buddha, please, please! I will try to contact him now!" Gu Lin did nt believe that he could not find Song Qingzhu on WeChat Momo Penguin in this era! Looking at the circle of friends, you can guess that he is a place that is inseparable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1187: Hidden trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Qingzhu''s life in Tianyu was smooth and smooth. Everyone did not discriminate against him because he was a mutiny. Since Xu Yun accepted him, he completely treated him as his own. And he no longer needs to do something he doesn''t like to do, and more importantly, besides that, he can see Bai Xiaoye every day. Song Qingzhu now feels that he has no regrets in this life, he did not want to go back in his previous life, nor want to have any involvement. He didn''t want to have any relationship with Wei Yishan anymore, and completely wiped out the relationship, but he felt a lot more comfortable in his heart. Originally, he had some regrets after following Wei Yishan, because Wei Yishan was not like what he had heard. Although Wei Yishan was named Maitreya Buddha, he was insidious and cunning in his heart. Song Qingzhu had long been disgusted. He was seriously injured that day, and Wei Yishan left them without even paying attention to it. He simply took the opportunity to cut off. He thought he would never have anything to do with the people of Wei Yishan, but he didn''t expect Gu Lin to appear in front of him a month later. "Qingzhu, you have a good life now." Gu Lin really didn''t expect Song Qingzhu''s boy to be confused with Xu Yun. Song Qingzhu''s attitude towards Gu Lin has always been pitiful. He feels that this guy is really a gas bag under Wei Yishan''s hands, so he always has pitiful care for him. But because of this kind of care, Gu Lin was no big or small in front of Song Qingzhu. "It''s not that I betrayed Lord Buddha, but that Lord Buddha abandoned me first." Song Qingzhu said lightly: "If it wasn''t for Mr. Xu to rescue me, today I have no chance to even sit here and talk to you. It is natural for me to stay You go back and help me to talk to Buddha and say hello, we get together well, before I was his person, he let me do things, I must do well, but in the future I will be Mr. Xu s, if anyone wants to If you want to move Mr. Xu, you have to ask me if I want to. " Gu Lin swallowed: "Qingzhu, are you threatening Buddha?" "Do you think so?" Song Qingzhu said: "I don''t mean that. Forget it, don''t say it, how do you know I am here?" "Look at your circle of friends, if you pull me black, I still can''t find you." Gu Lindao said: "I started wondering, how did you do things in Tianyu Group, it turned out to be kind Well. What do you mean now, that is, you will never go back to Lord Buddha again. " Song Qingzhu nodded: "I just said, we are getting together. There is no need to make everyone unhappy." Gu Linchang sighed: "Ah, this month, you have no news, Buddha tea doesn''t want to eat, don''t want to eat, everyone is thin, you let me take it back? Qingzhu, you are too bad Let''s be loyal. " "This is not a matter of loyalty or arrogance. The ways are different but not conspiracy." Song Qingzhu said: "I just want to understand now, and then I decided to leave. Even if it wasn''t because of Mr. Xu, my cooperation with Lord Buddha would not last long. A person on the road can''t urinate into a pot. I Song Qingzhu is straightforward and not afraid of offending people, but Lord Buddha does things sometimes sometimes ... " "Yes, Lord Buddha is a little bit yin, but he can live this year, can it be done without yin? You don''t know if you are intriguing." Gu Lin is very understandable: "It''s almost enough, it''s just a mess. , You are really playing. " "Of course I''m not kidding." Song Qingzhu said: "Gu Lin, let''s get acquainted with each other. I came to see you today, just to remember the old feelings. Gu Lin glared: "Then you think you understand Xu Yun so much? Do you know any secrets behind him? Are you being exploited now!" "This is my own business, so you don''t have to worry about it." Song Qingzhu finally made the order to **** the customer: "Stop sending, you can walk slowly. By the way, there is one more thing, you don''t want to come to the film and television base in the future Me, if they are seen by Brother Yun, I do nt know how to explain it. Even if it s for me, I would like to thank you first. Gu Linzhen didn''t expect Song Qingzhu to stage a drama of treason at this juncture. If the Lord let the Buddha know this, would it be good? The first blame is that he has not been able to handle things well. He must conceal it, so that he can have an excuse to stay with Song Qingzhu and give Wei Yishan a reason to keep him alive. "Qingzhu, you think about it again." Gu Lin said and turned to leave. Gu Lin, who is able to speak well and lie proficiently, is not difficult to persuade Wei Yishan. Although Wei Yishan is half-confident about his words, he still believed Gu Lin''s words this time. I believe that Song Qingzhu stayed in Tianyu Group to do the internal response in order to give them a fatal blow at the most critical moment. At this stage of development, Wei Yishan can only let Gu Lin stay and continue to draw the line, and he can be conveyed to him at any time. What Gu Lin does every day is to compile nonsense and report it to Wei Yishan, and then hang around in the bars and clubs of Qindao. Every day, he is overwhelmed by some green tea bites and is completely addicted to the wine. Anyway, finally, after calculating the situation, Gu Lin could push all the mistakes to Song Qingzhu. It was said that Song Qingzhu fooled him from the beginning and did not sincerely cooperate with him. This is not to blame on his head, all the anger of Wei Yishan can be brought to Song Qingzhu''s body smoothly, but he can get away. Gu Lin is quite satisfied with his one stone, many birds plan. If you are in a mixed life, you should do this. Do nt take things too seriously, or you will be the one who suffers. These days, the people arranged by Wei Yishan have launched a follow-up investigation of Xu Yun in all aspects. Wei Yishan has instilled a central idea into them, and they must not be discovered. If they are found, they ca nt be admitted to death. It will make them die more ugly. No one wants to die, so under the leadership of Gong Zhen, everyone is very cautious, and would rather lose the people, and never let Xu Yun find out. ... Xu Yun''s intuition is very sharp. These days he can feel some problems, but he can''t tell what the problem is. No suspicious people or dangers have been found, but he just smelled something wrong. . Ruan Qingshuang thought he thought too much, let him not think too much: "Yes, in a few days Yanjing has a charity bazaar, I received their invitation letter, it is said that not everyone can enter, invitation letter It s sent to the powerful groups in the country. I think you should take a look and relax. " "Which auction did I participate in." Xu Yun said: "That''s all local tyrants do." "Don''t you, you represent Tianyu Group, but not yourself." Ruan Qingshuang said: "This is a charitable auction, which is the work of some contemporary famous artists. You participate on behalf of Tianyu Group to represent Tianyu. The group does charity. " "Zuo Meiyan, let her go." Xu Yun felt that all these days of entertainment were Zuo Meiyan acting as a representative. Suddenly let him go, he was really not used to it. Ruan Qingshuang shrugged her shoulders: "She is attending a film festival abroad and is tired and busy. Xu Yun, you can''t push anymore this time. I also have my things to do, only you can do it for days The owner of the entertainment group, no one can replace you. " This is not a fake. For auctions, tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands of people are small when they move their fingers. Tianyu Group can''t be anyone other than he can be the master. "Well, I know, then I''m ready to prepare." Xu Yun said: "I happened to go back to the troops." Xu Yun suddenly remembered that he still had something to fall on Yu Meiren. "That''s the way to go." Ruan Qingshuang was satisfied. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1188: Lead the snake out of the hole Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without further ado, Xu Yun was ready to leave for Yanjing after making the decision. Of course, Xu Yun also has a certain selfishness in it. He doesn''t want the danger around him to threaten others. If his sixth sense is correct, he will go to Yanjing, and this feeling will follow him to Yanjing. Indeed, even if Xu Yun came to Yanjing, he could still clearly feel the feeling of being followed. He also had to admit that the other party was really good. He had paid great attention to it, and there was still no evidence to judge who was following him and how many. Xu Yun didn''t even notice the familiar face. The other party is really thoughtful. Based on this, Xu Yun can also judge that there are not many people following him this time. Who is going to do so much work on him? Xu Yun sneered in his heart, then play with you. It s easy to find out that you want to throw away people after being tracked. As long as you walk from one door into a large shopping mall, turn left and right inside, and then come out from the other door, you can basically get rid of them. None of them are professional personnel. . Xu Yun has tried it and can''t get rid of it, you can judge that the other party has a certain ability. After affirming that the other party was quite professional, Xu Yun continued to walk casually, and the sound of the horn of a shop drilled into Xu Yun''s ears. "Sell two pieces in the whole room, buy two pieces for two! Two dollars, not too much, you can''t go to Hong Kong, you can''t go to Singapore! Two dollars, it''s not expensive, you don''t need to go back to a family meeting! Although it is not a family heirloom, every family can''t leave. It is not bad for three to five years, and can be passed on to the next generation! Sell two for the whole shop, buy two for everything, pick and choose at random, sell two for the whole shop, buy two for everything! Two dollars , You ca nt buy it at a loss, you ca nt buy it for two bucks! Real value for money, what s cheap ... ? Gee, just for this slogan, Xu Yun also has to go in and take a look, don''t miss it when passing by. Xu Yun walked into this two-tier store of daily necessities and bought a pen and a cowhide envelope. This is indeed a daily necessities store. Xu Yun also bought dozens of pennies that burned to the dead. With a face value of 100 million yuan, I really do nt know how far the money in the Hades has swelled. It is estimated that a match is worth several hundred million yuan, right? In the end, Xu Yun asked the boss for another piece of paper and put the penny coins into a cowhide envelope. Then he left the stationery store with satisfaction. He found a place to drink on the street and sat down. He ordered a glass of freshly squeezed mango juice. Seriously, I really wrote on the paper. It took about half an hour or so before Xu Yun looked at the work with satisfaction. Later, Xu Yun got up and continued to walk on the pedestrian street in Yanjing. In a short time, a man wearing a trench coat and a hat and sunglasses covering most of his face reflected in Xu Yun''s eyes. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a slight smile. Although the weather is getting cooler, is it really not so thick to wear? Obviously, the brain is not enough, or it is the gangster who acts as the linker, so it is easy for people to judge the goal. He quickened his pace and quickly stepped forward, and said to the man in the trench coat: "Dude, help me?" The man in the trench coat froze for a moment and looked up and down Xu Yun: "Are you sent by Brother Jun to get the goods?" Take your sister! Xu Yun snorted in his heart, it seems that he really did not make a judgment error, this product is really not a good thing, and he doesn''t know what criminal thing he brought. "Dude, you admit the wrong person." Xu Yun said. "Then let me do it for you! Go, go, and I have something to do." The man in the trench coat waved his hand impatiently. "Make money, don''t do it?" Xu Yun shook the brown paper bag in his hand: "The money inside, you help me send it to a person on the street, he will immediately give you a percentage Fifty dollars is used as the cost of running errands. " I wiped it, and the windbreaker was stunned: "Is there such a good thing? Are you teasing me?" "You weigh yourself." Xu Yun finished and handed the brown paper bag: "Do you think I want to spend more money? It''s a last resort, I can''t let that person see me. Brother, this is a rare one in a century Good thing, if you do nt do it, I ll find someone else. I only think of you when I m destined. "Okay, I do, of course." The windbreaker touched the kraft paper bag, and his face was all smiles. This feel, there are at least tens of thousands of pieces in it, right? He was hit by such a pie in the sky. It was really a good thing in his life. After Xu Yun gave the kraft paper bag to the windbreaker man, he quickly walked into the crowd, but his eyes never stayed away from the windbreaker man. The windbreaker is not an idiot, he is not so stupid as to really send the money back, only those with a brain disease will do so. He took the money and left. Who can find him? Even if he is found, without evidence, why should he say that he took the money? Something was forced into him by someone else! He didn''t care whether the money was hot or not. He took the flowers first, and quickly spent it when he was hot. Isn''t it easy to spend tens of thousands of dollars? It''s not enough to spend a night in the world. Seeing the disappearance of Xu Yun who gave him kraft paper bags, the windbreaker immediately disappeared into the crowd. With tens of thousands of dollars in his hand, he would rather put Jun Ge''s pigeons. Earn two thousand, big deal today he doesn''t want these two thousand! But the man in the windbreaker could not have imagined it. After he received the kraft paper bag, he was stared at by countless pairs of eyes. Even if he was given the great skill, he could not escape those pairs of eyes. The windbreaker took the money and fled all the way, for fear of being caught. But people are more afraid of anything, then he comes, and the trench coat man is afraid of being caught. After fifteen minutes, he was surrounded by several strangers. "What do you want to do!" Knowing that there is cash in the kraft paper bag, the courage of the windbreaker also broke out unconventionally: "I can tell you, don''t mess with me! I''m not so messy! Do you know who I''m mixing with? ? Say it out and scare you! You dare to move me and try! See if you regret it! " "Take it away." As a result, the other party ignored his threats. Two or three people stepped forward and gave him a uniform. He dragged him into a commercial vehicle. The brown paper bag in his hand was also taken away by the person headed by them. "I wipe, it''s okay for you to hit me, don''t move me!" The windbreaker man is the hard-hearted master: "Who moves the paper bag, I''m in a hurry!" "Shut up !!" A big mouth pulled out, and the man in the trench coat was dizzy and completely dizzy. What kind of person is this, how to start so black! "If you ask what you say, just say the wrong thing, but you have to slap your mouth." The bosses of several ticket-bearers lifted up the man''s chin with his hand. "Do you understand what I mean?" The windbreaker is afraid of being beaten. This mouth is really painful: "Understand, very understand, absolutely will not talk nonsense, know everything, speak everything!" "Well, you just talk about, what is your relationship with this person." The headed ticket holder shook the kraft paper bag in his hand. "I don''t know." The windbreaker replied cleanly: "I don''t even know what he is doing." "Speak after thinking clearly, don''t make me try to smoke you anymore!" The windbreaker was a little hairy when he heard it: "I really don''t know him! Really, I swear! Poison!" "OK, boy, don''t give you some color, don''t you know that Lao Tzu''s house is dyed and dyed?" The leader sneered: "Brothers, give me a good greeting! Let this little guy taste it What is the taste of fists! " With this order, many people punched and kicked the windbreaker men in the car, kicking for a while! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1189: Play them dead Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At a distance of 500 meters away from this business man who grabbed the windbreaker, Xu Yun could finally be sure that he was being followed. And it''s not just a person following him, it''s a team. The windbreaker man is Xu Yun''s bait. He only needs to give the windbreaker man something. The person who follows him will naturally go to the windbreaker man to find out the situation. Now the windbreaker is really bad. After a few minutes of punching and kicking, his entire face was swollen in a circle. He really didn''t understand why they wanted to hit him. "I ... what I said is true ... I really don''t know him!" The windbreaker grieved. "Don''t admit it? Okay, let me look at what is in the evidence." The person headed by it was Wei Zhen, who was Gong Zhen, from Shenjiang to Yanjing. It was really not easy. But Gong Zhen still did it. He wanted Buddha to take a look at him and let him know that his work was more reliable than Xiong Feng! The windbreaker was completely hurt: "It must be money! Can it still be paper money? If it is paper money, I can''t ask for it. Several elder brothers, you can spare me. Won''t it work if I don''t want this money?" It seems that this kid was really beaten up, and even gave up the money. Gong Zhen wouldn''t believe him so easily. He opened the kraft paper bag and reached out and grabbed a handful of money out! With this catch, Gong Zhen really collapsed! It was really paper money! "You **** **** me!" Gong Zhen lifted the collar of the trench coat man, "Boy, just say it if you want to die, I will definitely give you a happy!" The windbreaker was also dumbfounded. He never dreamed that he was actually a paper money in a kraft paper bag like a baby. If he took it home and let his wife take it to honor her mother, he might be able to vomit blood. "Say, what the **** is going on!" Before the palace shook his hand, he already had a slap on the face of the windbreaker. "I really don''t know!" The windbreaker couldn''t help crying, he now has the heart to die. "Brother Zhen, I don''t think this guy can see the coffin without tears, and he won''t die until the Yellow River, so he has to give him some color to see!" Gong Zhen snorted, and rolled out piles of illustrious coins in the kraft paper bag, and suddenly found there was a note. There was a sentence on the note: "The location of the connector changed. At two o''clock tonight, come here to meet the connector! The map is as follows!" Then there is a purely hand-drawn map. It seems that Xu Yun has worked hard for half an hour. "Where is this!" Gong Zhen took the map in front of the windbreaker man: "Don''t tell me you don''t know, if you don''t know, then no one knows. Say! What is the place on the map, these pennies represent What does that mean! " The windbreaker''s face was full of helplessness: "Brother, you killed me. I was framed by someone. I really don''t understand what this means!" "Search for me to see if there are any clues on him." Gong Zhen ordered, several men quickly groped on the windbreaker man, and soon turned out some colored pills and colorless borneol packed into small packets! "Brother Zhen! Look!" Gong Zhen glanced, I wipe, play this? But this kind of petty play will cause Interpol? Could it be said that this Xu Yun is an international super drug lord? "What is this?" Gong Zhen said coldly. The windbreaker man looked at Gong Zhen, and by virtue of the gangsters in these people, he could also conclude that they were definitely not policemen, and he did not hide anything: "Ecstasy and ice are all of high purity. This is what I bring for others My brother gave me a way to live. I do nt want the paper money. You also take the map and leave the goods for me. " "Paper money is still left for you to burn." Gong Zhen grunted: "Collect these things! Brothers have time to try them together." "This cannot be given to you! This is Brother Jun''s goods! You must not move, or Brother Jun will kill me!" The windbreaker''s face was full of panic: "Do you know who Brother Jun is! You dare to swallow Jun!" Do nt want to live, brother s goods! " Gong Zhen sighed: "Is that you who can''t live? I will give you one last chance, where is this map." The windbreaker''s bitter face is distorted: "Brother, don''t force me, I said I don''t know, I just don''t know!" "Fight, hit him to admit it!" Gong Zhen wrote lightly. The siege lasted for more than two hours, and the windbreaker had no good flesh on his body. At this moment, his body had only one feeling, that was pain! "I said ... I said ..." The windbreaker man who was about to die was forced to squirm: "This place ... This place is a map of the bar street in the mountain. ... I beg you, do nt fight ... really do nt fight ... " Gong Zhen glared at the windbreaker with a smug look: "Don''t you say you don''t know? You''ll know if you get beaten? Huh, guilty. I tell you, it''s all yours! "Brother ... I''ve taken it, you let me go, I don''t want anything, I don''t want goods ... Give me a way to live ..." The windbreaker now wants to escape these lunatics, he said the map is a mountain bar Street, that is nonsense! The hoard in the mountain is only Jun''s territory. Gong Zhen smiled slightly: "If you can cooperate early, you don''t have to suffer from so much flesh and skin. Brother, okay, don''t be wronged. Eat together tonight, and you have to take us to this place at two o''clock at night What. " what? ! The windbreaker really wanted to yell at them shamelessly! This is driving him to death! "Why? Not willing?" Gong Zhen frowned. "I''m afraid you have no choice to refuse." Okay, okay, okay, since you are so deadly, I ll be out! A man in a trench coat gritted his teeth: "Okay! I will take you tonight!" That place was Jun Ge''s site. When he called Jun Ge, he said that the goods had been swallowed by this group of guys. These guys would come to see him. Jun Ge would never let these guys go. Gong Zhen was very satisfied with this: "Brother, if you can cooperate as soon as possible, you will not suffer from these hardships?" The windbreaker trembles, he said, if you do nt push me to the end, I wo nt do such a thing! If I cannot live, then you will not live! Everyone will be dead tonight. ... Although he got rid of some of the tracking, Xu Yun still felt that someone was following him. The other party was really generous! Since he couldn''t get rid of his tail completely, Xu Yun didn''t dare to return to the army easily. His first thought was to find Ma San''er to spend the night. Tomorrow, Ma San will help him get rid of the remaining tail. Because the first person in his mind who can be trusted is Ma San''er. As soon as Ma Saner saw Xu Yun, he wanted to ask Chang Tian, ??what had he done, why didn''t he have a hard time? This time when Xu Yun said that he was being followed by many people, he was in big trouble. Not only did he have to stay for one night, but Ma Saner put on his clothes the next day and drove the "tails" of his handlebars. Lead away. Ma San''er''s head is big, isn''t this just pitting him? "Brother, can you be more ruthless? What kind of hatred do I have with you? You pit me so badly?" Ma Saner said with a sad face: "Let''s make it clear first. Dead, you burned me at least ten years of paper money! " "No problem for a hundred years!" Xu Yun grinned. "I''m afraid that you can''t live that long, so you are in trouble all day, and I have said more in ten years!" Ma Saner complained. Xu Yun really wanted to smoke the crow''s mouth: "Can you curse me?" Masaner refused to ask, "Can you come and bring me something good? I don''t know if I will die in the hands of your enemies tomorrow. Let me say a few words." "I don''t believe that the seeds of Ma San''er''s head will die in the hands of several guys." Xu Yun laughed: "Waiting for the good news that you are walking them to death, you are so familiar with Yanjing City Die them! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1190: Dog biting dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s words were all spoken, and the people had already arrived. What can Ma Saner do? Push people out? This is too inadvertent. "Brother Yun, how many people who follow you now see you come to me?" Ma San''er said. Xu Yun touched his chin: "I really don''t know. There should be a lot of people. Five people were drawn to me today. These people have Yirong silicone on their faces, which is difficult to distinguish. I''m afraid they make small adjustments to their faces every day, no wonder I never see familiar faces. " "I wipe, who is this, so particular, it''s like a spy operation, as for it." Asan said: "Don''t kill me tomorrow." "You can rest assured, I have been aware of these people for a long time, they will not do it, just follow me." Xu Yun said: "If you stay here tomorrow, maybe? There will be danger." Ma San''er is a shrewd person, he knows too well: "Or did you give me a pit, people you contact, those grandchildren must not let go?" "I contacted someone in the afternoon and was thrown into the car by them." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. "You''re trying to kill people." Ma San''er was sweating behind him: "I''ll wipe it, people will collapse too. You blame ordinary people, obviously not consistent? Your style of conduct what." "I''m afraid that person also has problems." Xu Yun believed his keen instincts: "At most it''s the result of dogs biting dogs." Ma San''er uttered: "That''s it, I''ll do my best for tomorrow. If you really find someone here, you must help me solve it. Don''t destroy the things in my shop. A lot of value. " "Well, you just slipped me off and you''re done." Xu Yun smiled and said, "Okay, go to sleep tonight. I have two appointments with those guys ... hehe ..." ... On Shanli Ho Bar Street, the black business man with a trench coat and Gong Zhen arrived at two o''clock in the middle of the night. At this time, there weren''t many people who came to drink. Most of them even walked through the field and waited for a sister to find a place to be happy. "Is this the place." Gong Zhen pointed at the map drawn by Xu Yun to the windbreaker man. The man in the windbreaker called Tian Xiaoguang. He was the one who was beaten the most in his life today. These brothers greeted each other with a big mouth, even let him think for a while? I do nt give you the time to deal with any problems. It s slow to answer questions too! Not even a second. So Tian Xiaoguang nodded without hesitation at all. Anyway, the matter is over now. It''s hard to say whether it''s life or death today, but deep down he still believes that Brother Jun''s face can handle things. "Where are the people?" Gong Zhen saw Tian Xiaoguang''s answer, and he didn''t do it: "How should I contact, I don''t need to say more?" "Yes." Tian Xiaoguang''s mouth was swollen and the pain was terrible: "Contact now." He didn''t know how he pulled out his mobile phone, and he was panicked. How could he tell Brother Jun this? If Brother Jun is also irritated, will he be in Yanjing for three acres? How can you mix on the ground? "Brother Jun, it''s me." Tian Xiaoguang licked his lips. "Where the **** did you die today! I''ll let you deliver, you **** good, and haven''t caught up with anyone yet! I''m doing! What kind of medicine do you take? Don''t want to live?" Jun Ge took it The phone call was a curse. Tian Xiaoguang suffocated in his heart, and his speech was choked up: "Brother, I''m being dried ... goods ..." "What ?!" Brother Jun was anxious on the spot: "More than two hundred movies! Does your kid want to play with me?" "Brother Jun, even if you lent me ten guts, I wouldn''t dare to play tricks with you. I really have no choice." Tian Xiaoguang said: "I am still in their hands." Gong Zhen listened to the ink and grabbed the phone in Tian Xiaoguang''s hand: "Wheeling, it''s really not a man! Listen well over the phone, I know everything about you and Xu, Your goods are in my hand, if you want something, then come and get it! " "I am your uncle!" Jun brother really dared to move his goods when he heard it, he was anxious on the spot and scolded: "Xu who is paralyzed by you! Grandson, you hear me clearly, move me, you Really impatient! Someone tells Lao Tzu where you are! " "I''m hoarding in the mountains!" Gong Zhen heard that the other party was so rampant and scolded, and the fire in his heart also burned up: "Dare not to dare to show up!" When Brother Jun heard it, it was all riding on his neck, and no one could bear the tone, otherwise he would still mix up this street in the mountains after Zhang Jun! "Lao Tzu is waiting for you at ''Absolute Zero'', you **** kind of come to kill me, you take it away, I have more in your hand, you take it away!" Zhang Jun said coldly: "You have a few If you do nt die, then call your family first and let them prepare to collect your body! " Without waiting for Gong Zhen to speak, Zhang Jun directly deducted the phone. Gong Zhen suddenly exerted force, shattered Tian Xiaoguang''s mobile phone, stared at him coldly, and asked with a murderous thick: "Lead the way, go to ''absolute zero''!" Tian Xiaoguang looked at the crushed cell phone and felt an egg pain. It was so hard to work ... damn, it''s really irritating. He can only expect that there is a "guy" that Jun has brought with him. If it is by fist, I am afraid it is really not the opponent of this gang. ... At this moment, absolutely zero popularity, a place where the popularity is not very popular, has basically not many people. Zhang Jun has been annoyed by his popularity since this time. That s why he got some ecstasy. Now that everyone s house is not clean, he still thinks that Zhang Jun can support it with cleanliness. Sure, he still has the face. But it is a pity that people nowadays do not eat this set at all. Zhang Jun''s face, everyone on the surface must definitely give him. After all, he has strength in this place. But for most people, it must be where the fun is. Zhang Jun is relying on his own face and does not engage in anything fun. A few people are sure. Even if he also ships in the field, it doesn''t matter if one is expensive and three or five. Everyone is willing to spend more money to buy him a face, but he is afraid that he will not ship. In order to bring back popularity, Zhang Jun only engaged in these goods, and at the same time, he also "wholesale" some of them outside. And Tian Xiaoguang is the man under his hand, who delivers the goods to a large number of wholesale pills. Not long after Zhang Jun''s contact with this business, the popularity of the venue had not gathered, but the export was so popular that he was courageous and swallowed a lot of goods, so some people nearby approached him and found out that he had goods Who is still close? Tian Xiaoguang has been doing this smoothly all the time. Fifty tablets and eighty tablets are sold abroad, which is very smooth. This is the biggest time I played, two hundred ecstasy pills, and thirty-five grams of ice. But something happened this time! "This group of people must have been staring at us for a long time." The younger brother behind Zhang Jun looked at Brother Jun with a dull look and stepped forward carefully. Zhang Jun took a deep breath: "It must be Lele''s ghost!" "Brother Jun, don''t the kid dare to provoke you? He''s so bad ..." The little brother''s face was incredible. Zhang Jun snorted: "It''s not a good thing for that kid to mix, but that kid hasn''t always sold drugs to his eyes, and he doesn''t know how the drug seller offended him. This time, did he think of anything to do with yin to me? " "Brother Jun, Lele Yinqi''s fifth son is to use the police. This time the group of people is obviously not a good friend. Lele has the ability to recruit such a group of people." The younger brother really made sense. "Huh, when I have collected this group of things today, I will look back to Lele to settle the bill." Zhang Jun kept rubbing his hands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1191: Found to be cheated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The black business whirlwind stopped at the door of "absolute zero", the door was pulled open, Tian Xiaoguang was the first to be pushed out, Gong Zhen followed him out, and then others also drilled out of the car one after another Come. In front of the bar, there were already two people waiting, the people in the room were clean, and the rest were all Zhang Jun''s younger brothers. "Brother Jun?" Tian Xiaoguang hurried to the door when he got out of the car: "I''m about to kill them! What the **** is Jun brother! The two Zhang Jun''s thugs at the door are masters who have experienced a lot of battles. They are absolutely not afraid of things. It is nothing to worry about seeing Tian Xiaoguang as such. Directly striding forward stopped Gong Zhen. "Want to see Jun Jun? What is your identity? Clearly, this door, it''s a death to go in today!" These people all understand the importance of giving each other a chance to disarm. However, they didn''t expect that Gong Zhen didn''t even make a sound, just shot! With a punch in one''s abdomen, the man was directly curled up like a shrimp, and the other just wanted to help, and was kicked out by Gong Zhen for several meters. This strength, Xiaolu''s one hand is enough to make Tian Xiaoguang panic. Anyway, Gong Zhen is also a super master of Zhenger''s Eight Classics. How can it be difficult to deal with a few thugs who are watching the game in the bar? Tian Xiaoguang was rushing into absolute zero with crawling and crawling, fearing that he would be slapped by Gong Zhen with a slap: "Brother Jun! Save me!" Zhang Jun, who has been waiting, sees Tian Xiaoguang''s embarrassed bird, so he is not a good guy, and he is a poor man! Did he still have a face to ask for help? "Just fuck, you can shout! How big is it, I still don''t believe it, in my Zhang Jun''s place, who the **** dare to cause trouble!" Zhang Jun said, instantly invigorating the morale, thirty A number of brothers showed the guys in their hands, with swords, guns and clubs. As soon as Zhang Jun''s words fell, Gong Zhen brought five people in: "I dare." "Fuck! Who the **** are you !?" Zhang Jun yelled, and the enemies met with a red eye, watching the guy who had swallowed him so many goods standing in front of him, he just thought, and stripped him alive. skin. "You can''t control who I am, but Xu Yun can''t cover that." Gong Zhen said: "You stop me too!" Who the **** is Xu Yun? Zhang Junya spit out: "Young people make excuses with Lao Tzu, just six people? Dare to come to me to make trouble? I don''t think you know how to write dead words! Brothers, give me! Today, I was killed. There''s nothing special about me like Zhang Jun! " Brother Jun is still somewhat prestigious. At the order, more than 30 brothers who copied the guy greeted Gong Zhen and his party. They were unambiguous, and they all started from death. But the gap between the mediocre and the master is not a star and a half, but rather huge. Even if the group of people under Zhang Jun cut into the madness, it would not be the opponent of Gong Zhen''s six of them. From the beginning, the situation was one-sided, and the other party''s mighty power dumbfounded Zhang Jun. Damn it! Not at all a level! What kind of animals are these? Can kick people out for more than ten meters? Looking at the seat in the field, the seat was torn apart, and Zhang Jun''s heart was like being grabbed by the other party. "Depending on your level? Dare to challenge me." Gong Zhen sneered. "I don''t talk nonsense with you. Give me everything about Xu Yun and you. Otherwise ..." "My mother didn''t know Xu Yun at all! Brother, are you the wrong person?" Zhang Jun knew that he was not the opponent of the person in front of him. Gong Zhen still used the set against Tian Xiaoguang, but it was much more ruthless than against Tian Xiaoguang. Zhang Jun had just finished speaking. Gong Zhen did nt know when he would have a short blade in his hand. The blood on the blood tank was dark red, and a lot of people''s blood was released at a glance. Zhang Jun felt the pain of a tear in his thigh, and the short blade was directly inserted! Gong Zhen dealt with him is not so gentle to deal with Tian Xiaoguang, slap in the face directly became a thigh! With a knife in, Zhang Jun''s blood gurgled out and quickly soaked the entire pair of pants. "Brother! Is there anything to say ...! Let''s just because of such a thing ... not to be?" Zhang Junqiang endured the pain and did not shout out. After so many years in the society, he still has this endurance: "You What do you want! You said! " "I just asked you, what did you do with Xu Yun!" Gong Zhen didn''t eat this set, pulled out his short blade, and didn''t stop for a minute. He stabbed Zhang Jun''s other leg directly: "I see When can you hold on! You are afraid that your blood will not reach that time? " "Today you just stabbed me, and I don''t know what that **** Xu Yun is !!" Zhang Jun was really about to collapse, because he was rectified because of his business, he had nothing to say, but this Because a person who doesn''t know what the situation was, was stabbed twice in vain, even if it was nonsense! ? Gong Zhen frowned, looking at Jun''s expression, it really didn''t seem to lie, he was really angry. But it was indeed his people who contacted Xu Yun ... At this time, Tian Xiaoguang had curled up in the corner, and he kept meditating in his heart: he couldn''t see me, he couldn''t see me, he couldn''t see me ... "Pull the kid over." Gong Zhen pointed to Tian Xiaoguang, who was curled up in the corner of the wall, and said to him behind him. Tian Xiaoguang groaned in his heart, and before he even thought about how to deal with it, he was grabbed by his neck and thrown at the feet of Gong Zhen and Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun s teeth are itchy, but he still has to hold back his anger: "Light, what the **** is going on! You explain it to me! Who is Xu Yun? What does it have to do with his mother? Go ship, what the **** are you doing! " Tian Xiaoguang panicked, he could nt afford to bother these brothers: I do nt know, I really do nt know, Jun, I m ignorant now too! I was caught by them for no reason, give me a good meal Fight, I ... " "If you don''t take this map with Xu Yun''s connector, we will have the trouble of looking for you leisurely ?!" Gong Zhen wanted to scold his mother. "I don''t know what''s inside the bag! Brother Jun, do you know that I met someone today and gave me a bag of penny coins! I thought it was RMB! Do you say I don''t complain?" I m dead! I already knew that his mother s haunting money was still irritating, so I wo nt take it! I thought it was RMB! " Gong Zhen muttered more and more in his heart: "Don''t you know the man who gave you the brown paper bag?!?" "Of course I don''t know! I thought it was money, and I wanted to roll the money and run, how can I know that the grandson pits me!" Tian Xiaoguang''s heart was dead: "I''m really wrong, I have a big head ! " "Then you admit a fart! You are sick!" Gong Zhen''s brain finally turned, he was fooled by Xu Yun! But they all blame it. If it is clear, it will be over! Tian Xiaoguang wanted to vomit blood: "Brother, you don''t give me a chance to explain, you swollen my mouth! Do I dare to say nothing?" "I''m so **** fucking!" Gong Zhen gave Tian Xiaoguang a fierce glance in his heart, and his opponent waved his hand: "Go! We were tricked by Xu Yun!" "Brother Zhen, there are people following you, you can''t worry, you can''t run away from him!" Someone immediately said broadly for Gong Zhen. After the six fierce gods left, the bar was chaotic. Zhang Jun stared at Tian Xiaoguang with a convulsive corner of his mouth. Tian Xiaoguang''s legs softened and he knelt down directly: "Brother Jun, I really don''t complain about this matter!" "I blame your mother!" Zhang Junqiang cursed his legs and scolded: "Fuck him, send me to the hospital! I''ll die here in a moment!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1192: Tanuki for Prince Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun sleeps comfortably this night, because he knows that Ma San''er must be afraid that he can''t fall asleep. If something really happens, he will definitely be able to react in the first time. So I slept quite well. Ma San''er stared at the eyes of a pair of pandas and stayed up all night without sleeping. It didn''t matter, but today I''m afraid I still have to drive a day to get rid of those "tails" that follow Xu Yun. Alas, you can''t blame society for your suffering, you can only blame your bad life. "I will definitely move this year, and I won''t be in Panjiayuanzi in the future." Ma Saner complained while putting on Xu Yun''s clothes: "All day, I can''t do business." "Where do you move?" Xu Yun also put on the clothes that Ma Saner found for him: "I will definitely send you a flower basket when I open the business." "I can''t tell you for sure. I want to hide from you when I change places." Ma Saner snorted: "How come you don''t count in your heart? How many times have you asked me to eat but not yet, just Knowing to ask me to do things is still such a dangerous thing. If I do nt pay attention, I will die if I do nt pay attention to it, alas, how can I show you such a friend? " Xu Yun knew that Ma San''er was complaining and complaining, and said in his mouth: "I''m done this time, I must keep my promise, Wangfu Hotel." "Don''t go to the Wangfu Hotel, you can let me go to your hotel in Shenjiang for a meal, then it''s done." Ma San''er said, a little spitting: "Just give me enough noodles ... um, that, I m going to talk about a girlfriend recently ... the kind that I plan to spend a good time with together, that ... " Xu Yun clapped his hands: "Understood, would you like to take your sister to the honeymoon? Just put a million hearts on your face and give you enough! When you come to Shenjiang, I will call you and arrange the whole process for you." Ma San''er only grinned: "Waiting for you!" Xu Yun became serious: "I let you help me in this matter because I can trust you, and I understand that you can definitely get things done. Be careful." "Brother, don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s just do it, don''t be hypocritical. If I can''t handle this little thing, it will be too shameful to pass it on." Ma Saner smiled, and this trust made him warm. Heart! Ma Saner changed Xu Yun''s clothes, put on a long-edge baseball cap, and put on a pair of sunglasses. The whole person couldn''t tell the difference from Xu Yun at a distance. In order to make up for the gap in height, hemp San''er also deliberately cushioned "Dwarf Music", the heightened insole that the legendary P4 likes. So this one went out and was immediately stared at, and he was driving Xu Yun''s car again. No one would doubt that he would be a disguised Xu Yun. There are many people who follow, otherwise, there will not be such a strong sense of crisis. As soon as Ma Saner got on the bus, he realized this, no wonder Xu Yun would come to him to help lead the people away, so many people ca nt get it alone Can only find him to help. Only when he drove these unclear tails away could Xu Yun return to the Dragon Brigade without scruples. After Ma San''er drove away, Xu Yun instantly felt that the sense of crisis had been reduced by half. Soon, a few bad feelings approached Ma San''s store in Panjiayuanzi. Xu Yun made a cup of tea, quietly waiting for the other party to appear. Sure enough, before the tea had cooled down, the restless guys rushed in. It seems that all the people Xu Yun has contacted will not let go. "How hard are you, and are you tired enough with me?" Xu Yun raised Erlang''s legs and raised his head with a smile. Several people were shocked in an instant, they could not believe their eyes, just saw Xu Yun leave with their own eyes just now! How could he still be here now? ! What the **** is this? "I started staring at me in Shenjiang until I stared at Yanjing." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why, Lord Buddha wants to take revenge on me?" When several people heard this, they would run away without saying a word! But since he came in, how could Xu Yun let them stand out? Without waiting for these people to turn around, Xu Yun shot! The tea cup flew out instantly, hitting one of them in the back of the head first, followed closely, Xu Yun suddenly jumped his palm and struck the other person''s back! Several people saw Xu Yun start, and immediately turned back to face the battle, but helpless Xu Yun''s strength is really too much than them, five people did not hold up even ten moves, all were overturned by Xu Yun, although Xu Yun I''m very careful, but I still accidentally smashed a porcelain jar from Ma San''er. I don''t know if it''s expensive or not ... "Well, what exactly does Lord Buddha mean." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although I don''t want to worry about him, but if he never ends, I can''t be so patient." The head of the five vomited blood while explaining: "What Buddha, we don''t know what you say! We just want to come to this shop to steal something! Since it is planted, then you call the police Let''s wait, we will never run away. " "You treat me stupid, and you are handed over to the police. That''s not a clear way to put you." Xu Yun smiled: "Several first-class masters, come to a small shop to steal antiques, and who will say it. You can''t cooperate It is impossible to ask for help from the police uncle. I went to a good place where I can make you think hard. " Xu Yun said nothing, took out his mobile phone and made a call: "Lele, come to Panjiayuanzi Masaner. I have something to do with you. By the way, you can also use your Changan Beidouxing. . " "Well, Brother Yun, wait for me forty minutes!" The person over the phone said cheerfully. Xu Yun was looking for this kid who helped him. People who knew him called him Lele, saying he was a bastard, and he wasn''t. He also knew to do some good business on weekdays. Stand, stand on the field, squat on the side of the road and whistle at the little girl wearing. But he said that he was not a bastard, and he did not have a stable job. He also strolled around here all day long, and there was also a leg involved, the courier also sent the items, the delivery was also delivered, and the car was washed in the car beauty shop. In the People''s Square, flyers have been distributed, and I have also followed the experience of working as a waiter on the sea with a cruise ship. Xu Yun knew with him that it was purely coincidental. It was still five years ago. Lele High School had just graduated and had just come out to mix, and had little experience. As a result, he was pitted by a big brother to send some "white goods". This big brother is the famous national smuggler of arms and drugs that was famous all the time. He usually operates behind the scenes, but he doesn''t know how to appreciate the shrewdness of Shanghai Lele. At that time, Xu Yun had already stared at this big brother with several dragon-fury brothers. This person was quite dangerous, so the country also attached great importance to it. When Xu Yun arrested this big brother, he also handled Lele together. At that time, Lele really wanted to die. He really didn''t know what he had mixed with, and he sent this hurtful thing. At that time, the kid was crying with a snot and tears. Xu Yun asked him what was happening, and he did nt hide it. One of his best brothers in school was touched by him when he was in his second year of high school. No more ghosts, no more ghosts. In the end, in order to raise drug money, he was negligently murdered during the robbery, and he was sentenced to reprieve. Fortunately, he performed well, and he was sentenced to life imprisonment. Because of this matter, Lele is very disgusted with that harmful thing! Not to mention letting him touch it, to get involved in it, he sometimes sees the **** who secretly sell drugs to people in nightclubs, and they go out to find a chance to yawn them once. Xu Yun chose to believe because of his eyes. Lele was grateful for Xu Yun''s five-body investment. Since then, this kid has become a good example of the obligation to fight drug crimes, and often makes real-name reports. So that in the past few years, it has become famous in Yan Kyoto, and many **** who make small money with this gadget think of him as a nail in their eyes and wish to pull it out earlier! Xu Yun let him come because he knew that the kid had many ideas, and there was a place to help him "entertain" Wei Yishan''s people. When he found out the evidence, he went to Wei Yishan to settle the account. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1193: task Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thirty minutes later, Lele drove a pretty fancy Big Dipper bun to Panjiayuanzi. When Xu Yungang left the Shenlong Brigade, before going to Hedong on the last night in Yanjing, Lele drove the Big Dipper small bread and took him to the roasted whole lamb on Laopan Street. Lele pushed the door open, and he knew what was going on when he looked at the mess in the room. "It''s coming very quickly." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lele first looked at the guys who were completely dressed by Xu Yun, then looked up and said: "Brother, what is the situation? These are ..." "What do you think." Xu Yun said: "I am definitely not a friend. I came to you to let you deal with these people. They are all masters. Do you have any place to keep them?" "Brother, I know why you are looking for me." Lele smiled bitterly: "You must know what I am doing now?" "Hehe." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Then this will trouble you." Lele nodded: "Yes, anyway, I have a lot of empty dog ??cages. They are all double-layer welded by myself. They are reinforced with absolutely pure solid steel bars. Don''t say a few people, even the lion can''t get out . " After all, lions and dogs are beasts and can be kept in cages. But these people in Wei Yishan are masters after all. Even if Lele s dog cage is sturdy, it is hard to say how many masters are trapped. Of course, Xu Yun was prepared. Before Lele came, he had sealed the Dantian acupuncture points of these people with silver needles. In a short period of time, it was difficult for them to break through, and they could not break through the sealed points. Experts have no advantage. So Lele''s dog cage is enough to trap these people. "How is the business?" Xu Yun asked. He also had no intention of knowing that Lele had started a pet business, so he only knew he had a place to close people. "It''s okay, hey, you can still eat together." Lele said: "Now everyone has money and raises dogs as sons, especially the elderly who are not around at home, and their parents are not around The young man has nothing to say about pets. Really. " "I heard that the dogs you made are quite pure." Xu Yun said: "That''s how it should be. We should be honest and honest in doing business." Lele nodded: "Yeah, nowadays, everything is foolish. Pork made from sheep urine is sold as lamb skewers. There is also a dog and other miscellaneous things as long as the taste is similar. Just blow it up to the sky and say what the father is the champion and the mother runner is the runner-up. Actually that''s how it is. " "It''s enough to earn something." Xu Yun patted Lele''s shoulder: "I''ll give you these people." Lele pats the chest to guarantee: "rest assured." Xu Yun was not polite. A few hand-cutting knives were cut on the back necks of several guys, and all of them passed out. Lele is a Ma Liu, very quickly began to drag people on his weekday dog ??dipper, the rear seat of his car was removed, and a iron cage was directly welded in it, which was really worry-free. Xu Yun is not afraid of any accidents. The two threw the masters under Gong Zhen into the car three times, five times two, and Lele dragged a few people to his hometown in the suburbs with one foot of the throttle. Large dog farms can only live together to change their home yard into a dog yard. Anyway, no one lives here. Ninety-five percent of their people are not in their hometowns. They either made a fortune to buy a house in the city, or rented a house in the city. Not at home, wandering around. So he is not afraid of disturbing the people, nor is anyone afraid to trouble him. Lele rushed back to the place where his dog was raised in the fastest time, throwing each of these people into a dog cage, one is counted, and all are thrown into it, and these guys are still in a coma. I don''t know what happened. ... After letting Lele help solve these people, Xu Yun was also a lot easier. The feeling of no one around was quite comfortable. The feeling of being peeped was like when a man in the bath center was staring. You see the endlessness below, as if you have seen something terrifying. Now Xu Yun can finally go back to Shenlong Brigade with peace of mind. Back to the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun''s first thing was to find Yu Meiren. He really didn''t know what he had fallen. Yu Meiren is participating in the development of a brand new anti-fatigue drug in the medicine room, mainly for performing special tasks. So Xu Yun couldn''t call her out in a short while, and went to Wang Yi''s office for tea. Wang Yi did not expect Xu Yun to visit suddenly at this time, his eyes lit up: "You came just right." "Master, look at you, I know there must be something wrong." Xu Yun sat on the chair: "It''s better to catch up early, say chant, and ask me what to do." "Let you help get something back." Wang Yidao said: "National treasure-level things." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, yes. But I have to deal with my own business first." "What''s the matter?" Wang Yidao said: "Private things are important or national things are important? Don''t you know this simple truth." "I know, hey, but if I always follow a group of small tails behind my ass, I''m afraid that I can''t do it well." Xu Yun was a little embarrassed: "I solved those little ''followers'' and I can handle things with peace of mind Son. " Wang Yi was stunned: "Who are you provoking again? Was it stared at?" "I''m not sure yet, but I suspect it was Wei Yishan''s old fox." Xu Yun smiled: "The Randolph came to China in that time and asked him for help. At that time, Wei Yishan didn''t want to provoke us. Grab Randolph a little, so he was given a chance to leave. " "I heard Yinglong say this." Wang Yidao said: "Since Wei Yishan doesn''t want to provoke our people, why do you suspect that he is?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know, it''s just feeling, so I''m not sure. But it''s all right." "You leave it to me, and I will arrange for someone to take care of it for you." Wang Yidao said: "So many people of the Shenlong Brigade are idle and itchy. You can do your thing with confidence, as long as someone dares to stare at you , I will arrange people to follow up and seize strict punishment. " "Well, this is a good way!" Xu Yun grinned, then he would be really easy. He didn''t want to bring his troubles to the troops, but since Wang Yi was so enthusiastic, Xu Yun would certainly not reject this Good intentions. Wang Yi nodded and said: "In this case, you can directly do what I arranged for you." "Wait a minute, Master, I still have some personal affairs. You can''t find someone to do this for me." Xu Yun said: "As soon as this is over, I will do whatever you tell me to do." Wang Yi glared: "Why are you so fart, how long do you want?" Xu Yun counted the days of the auction: "The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow." "It''s late, the daylily is cold!" Wang Yi said: "What are you doing, so anxious?" "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s a charity bazaar. I represent Tianyu Group to offer some love." Xu Yun said: "This is Jide''s thing, Master, I have agreed, so this thing can''t be pushed away. " Wang Yi was stunned: "Charity bazaar? What did you say about the charity bazaar at the Asian International Auction House the day after tomorrow?" Xu Yun nodded: "Well, yes." "Can you go in?!?" Wang Yi was stunned: "The auction house is not for anyone who wants to enter, even the media has no chance to enter!" Xu Yun slapped his thigh: "How can I say I am also the chairman of Tianyu Group? Of course I went in with the invitation letter!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1194: The unspoken rules of the auction house Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Yi''s face instantly smiled and smiled, and said to himself: "Oh, why didn''t I think of it? Finding the right person for this matter is really finding the right person. Haha, yes, yes, only you can do this! " Xu Yun looked blankly at Wang Yi: "Master, you have been talking for a long time, why haven''t I understood anything?" "I just want you to find a way to participate in this charity auction!" Wang Yi was a little excited: "I''m still wondering if I need to help you find a way, which saves me a big thought! Oh, I have forgotten that in your capacity as the big boss of Tianyu Group, you will definitely receive the invitation letter. Gee, you can''t underestimate you. " With that in mind, Wang Yi looked at Xu Yun again and again: "OK, boy, you can be regarded as the big boss in the front of China. You have to know that only 120 people are invited for this auction. You Boy, I m so angry, I m really giving my face a long time out. " As he said, Wang Yi couldn''t help but laughed out loud: "Hahaha, well, it''s up to you at the auction." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun froze: "Master, wouldn''t you let me go to the auction to grab some baby? Hey ... My head! What do you really want, just tell me, Anyway, I went for the purpose of charity, even if it is a national treasure, the seller can take the money out for charity, then it is certainly not a bad person. " What Xu Yun said is very clear. It is indeed the case. Even if this treasure is a national treasure, whoever obtained it through improper means, it is better than selling it for money or throwing it to a corrupt official. Good to be appreciated. After the money was bought, it was used for charity. This has a meaning. This is a good thing. Xu Yun thinks it should be promoted. If the country needs this thing, then he will pay for it. Anyway, Tianyu Group has the money, and does not need to pay for it by himself. He spends a little more on charity and does not feel the pain, and can solve the problem for the country. The best of both worlds. what. No, it is the best of all worlds. He is also comfortable in his heart. There is always no harm in doing more of Jade. "Yes, those who can afford the price to do charity are definitely not bad people. But they are afraid that someone will use improper rules ..." Wang Yi frowned. Xu Yun took a sip and motioned Wang Yi to continue, he continued to listen. "You must have seen a lot of news about sky-high auctions, there are online, there are news, but in fact, the domestic auction industry has a very serious ''shoot and not buy'' situation." Wang Yidao: "In the past five years, Su At Forbes and Christie s auctions, there are many fake shots. " "Master, do you mean that this is deliberate hype?" Xu Yun said: "But is this charity auction different?" Wang Yi shook his head: "It''s all the same. The supervision of charity auctions is less strict. The state has formulated some rules because of the chaotic auction market, and the stock exchange must not split any equity into equal shares for public issuance. In the form of centralized trading methods such as traders, the rights and interests shall not be continuously listed in accordance with standardized trading units. The time interval for any investor to sell after buying or to buy the same trading variety after selling shall not be less than five trading days. " After a pause: "But none of this can be stipulated at the charity auction, which is a pure donation event." "Then?" Xu Yun nodded, saying that the money in the charity auction was not in his pocket. "This charity auction will definitely have fake shooting phenomenon." Wang Yi firmly said. Xu Yun sighed for a while, who could be so wicked, and those who can enter this charity auction must be big bosses. If they are fake shots, aren''t they afraid of being scolded to death? "Do you know Tang Sancai?" Wang Yi said. "Of course I know, the low-temperature lead glaze pottery pottery prevailing in the Tang Dynasty." Xu Yundao, if this historical knowledge is not known, he should not be confused. Wang Yi nodded: "Then you should know the value of Tang Sancai, the museum has some ..." "I have visited, three color female standing figurines, three color Hu people holding camel figurines, three color ladies, three color civilian figurines, samurai figurines, foreign merchants riding Tang three color camels, as well as Tang three color horses and three color king figurines "Xu Yun said:" Won''t these things be stolen? " Wang Yi waved his hand: "The things in these museums must not be dared to be stolen. I am talking about a ''Three-Colored Tang King'', a pottery portrait of Emperor Li of the Tang Dynasty." "I''m going to ... have this stuff? The people of the Tang Dynasty are bold enough that even the emperor dared to engage in fanfare?" Xu Yunle said: "Then this thing is definitely worth a lot?" Wang Yi nodded: "It must be a lot of money. But this thing is not the right way." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun said. "This thing is fake." Wang Yidao said: "A super high imitation that absolutely cannot be seen by anyone." I wipe! Xu Yun glared: "There are A goods in this thing ... But, this thing entered the auction house, all have been identified by experts, are all experts blind?" "Now the expert ... Alas." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly. Xu Yunsha nodded his head in a meaningful way: "Yes, the expert is the brick house. As long as the red envelope is thick enough, everything is his mother''s true." "This time we have to check the stalls. This is a breakthrough." Wang Yi said: "You don''t need to think too much about the other, go to the auction first to target people." Xu Yun nodded: "What should I do, the Master expresses." "At the auction, once this three-color Tang king is taken out, it will definitely cause a sensation. There will be a lot of people who bid, and it will be surprised that those who dare to take this thing out of the charity sale." There will be someone who keeps bidding, no matter how much money, he will come to the end. " Xu Yun frowned. "But this person will not actually pay." Wang Yi said: "Because this thing is theirs, and he just came to raise the price of this thing. When the price is raised, he will not pay, and the thing will naturally flow back to them. In your own hands. " This is another charity auction, and the auction house has no power to sue. The seller is also their own arrangement, and will not be prosecuted. This is how it happened. But the fake Tang Cai Tang Wang became real and became a headline news. If you sell it again, you will be able to sell it at an astonishing price. After listening to Wang Yi''s words, Xu Yun''s heart became clear. It seems that this matter is really interesting. "Master, I see, this is a complete scam." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So, among the bosses at the auction, some of them made a fortune from this business. Hey, I will handle it. Ok." Wang Yi is still full of trust in Xu Yun: "I believe you will be able to handle this matter well. Your little thing will be handed over to me. You should do what you should do now. I will arrange for someone to give it to you. You wipe your ass. " "It''s ''tail-cutting''!" Xu Yun argued, how unpleasant it is to wipe the ass! Wang Yin said: "Well, no matter what it is, I will make you cut those little tails that track you, and you will prepare your task well. Others don''t care, go, busy you. " "When are they going to finish, Yu Meiren, I''m still waiting for her to get things." Xu Yun said. Wang Yi shook his head: "I can''t be sure, this is their medical affair. But it should take a while. Then you wait, but you have to leave tonight, otherwise I can''t get someone to give you Deal with the little tail. " "Understood, understood." Xu Yun nodded. "Relax, let me do this. It''s absolutely okay. When you turn around, you''re ready to arrange people and wipe out fake dens in one fell swoop." With that said, Xu Yun got up and left Wang Yi''s office. He even yelled out when he went out, and said to himself: "This year is really special, there are people, antiques are all fake, all those **** experts are See the money opened by Qian Yan. A mouth, casually said, is not as good as Msan''s dog nose ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1195: Follow Brother Yun to eat meat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because of the task, most of the team members went out to do things, and the rest also went to training. The Shenlong Brigade is not a place to eat leisure. Except for Xu Yun, a special case, no one can easily spend a day in chaos here. Xu Yun walked around for a while, simply went to the door of the medical team and waited. Finally, he didn''t know who saw him, and went to notify Yu Meiren. After more than half an hour, Yu Meiren got the research results and quickly recorded it in the case before hurrying Ran out. "When did you come?" Yu Meiren saw Xu Yun crouching here, and she was definitely here to come to her. Xu Yun grinned and got up and patted the back of his pants: "It didn''t take long. I heard that you were busy inside, so I went to my Master''s office to squat for a while. He was busy with his business and I stayed with him. The office will delay him. " "So just run here and wait for me?" Yu Meiren smiled slightly. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, just strolling around, I suddenly felt that the entire Shenlong Brigade seemed to be a idler to me, which felt quite sad." "What''s so sad about this," Yu Mei said: "It''s too late for others to envy, who can be like you all day, now everyone says you live like a living fairy. Why, you still don''t know Foot, just thinking about going to the training ground? " "I really don''t want to go. In addition to training is training in this life, I have no other memories of my brain." Xu Yun laughed. Yu Meiren said to Xu Yun: "Go, go to my bedroom, what you drop should be very important, don''t you notice it yourself?" Xu Yun is really wondering, what is it, he has no consciousness at all, and makes Yu Meiren feel that it is particularly important to him? "I really don''t know what I lost." Xu Yun wondered: "Money?" Yu Meiren glared Xu Yun silently: "Is it so boring, it is an obsidian, and your name is also engraved on it, do you say it is a very important thing. Who sent it?" "Obsidian? What?" Xu Yun was stunned. He really didn''t know what it was. "The name is still engraved. How could you not know it." Yu Meiren was a little surprised: "Obsidian is a mascot. Obsidian is one of the strongest crystals excluding negative energy. Obsidian is a gemstone, also known as a gem ''Apache''s Tears''. According to legend, obsidian is given to people he likes, and Yu Yi no longer cries and is happy. " "You know a lot, obsidian is still so good?" Xu Yun said: "If you exclude negative energy, you can avoid the villain? Who cares so much about me, and gave me a name. It will not be prepared for you. Well, I m afraid I m embarrassed to ask before I say I ve fallen. Yu Meiren smiled helplessly: "You might think, I''m not so careful." Xu Yun is quite different. Yu Meiren''s character is indeed not the kind of joke: "Then I really want to see what the situation is." "When I help you wash the clothes. The one that fell on the washing machine must be in a pocket of your clothes." Yu Mei said: "I haven''t paid attention to it. At first, I thought the washing machine had abnormal noise. I almost changed the washing machine. Later, I thought it might be that the button or the key fell into it, and then I found this. " After the two reached the bedroom, Yu Meiren took out the obsidian found and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took a look at it and really engraved his name. I don''t know why. Xu Yun recognized the writing on the obsidian at a glance. Although it was carved, he could clearly distinguish it from Qin Wan''er. Hu, Xu Yun took a deep breath. When was Qin Wan''er secretly placed on him? "Okay, the things are returned to you. You can take it away, maybe it was given to you, and you don''t want you to know. But now that you know it, then keep it well, after all, it is someone else''s wish. "Yu Meiren said lightly:" If there is nothing wrong, I''ll be busy first. The drug test hasn''t been finished yet, my task is still quite heavy this month. You should pay more attention when you are outside, don''t be too tired." Xu Yun stuffed the obsidian into his pocket: "Well, I see. Then go ahead, Master, there is still a task for me." After saying goodbye to Yu Meiren, it is estimated that Wang Yi was also arranged. Xu Yun left after saying hello. As for who Wang Yi arranged, Xu Yun did nt bother much, whichever team member he dealt with. The group of people under Wei Yishan is still more than enough. This time Xu Yun didn''t contact Ma Saner, he directly found a standard room near the Asian Auction House and opened a standard room. When Ma Saner flicked his tail, he would naturally call him. Sure enough, at three o''clock in the afternoon, Ma San''er called: "Brother, I left the person away. Now although no one is following me, I suddenly thought of something. I ran the monk. I ca nt get to the temple. How can I go back to the store? There must be someone saying hello to me when you go back. You have to show me the way. Xu Yun smiled, he realized this problem afterwards. This matter is not finished yet. It is indeed very dangerous for Ma San''er to return to Panjiayuanzi alone: ??"I will send you the hotel address, you Come directly. " "It seems that you have realized this for a long time? Brother Yun, remember Ang, Shen Jiang''s full set, I have to wait for you when I go, otherwise my heart will be unbalanced!" Ma Saner snorted: "Wait for me in the hotel. Those **** you do nt save, I wo nt leave you half a step. Following me all the way today, it s a death to block me. It s scared. You get two bottles of beer. Then, I was shocked in a moment. " "OK." Xu Yun hung Ma San''er''s phone and made a service call to the front desk, asking them to ask for a restaurant phone with take-away service. Zhenger ordered four dishes and asked for two bags of beer . Ma San''er must not have eaten hot food from morning till now, he really needs to make up for it. After receiving the text message from Xu Yun, Ma Saner rushed to the hotel non-stop. Xu Yun had prepared all the wine and dishes for him. As soon as Ma San''er entered the room, he smelled the fragrance, and he said aloud: "Why, I have been shopping for more than eight hours a day, and the oil has been added twice. Those dogs Something seems to be aware of it. I tried to block me to see it several times. Fortunately, I reacted quickly and hummed, otherwise it would be troublesome. " As Ma San''er said, he sat down and picked up a piece of chicken wings and stuffed it into his mouth, followed closely, biting a bottle of beer with his teeth, and gushing it out several times: "Brother Yun, this can''t be the case all the time. Okay, that group of grandchildren is endless. " "You don''t have to worry about the rest, there will be someone to deal with it naturally." Xu Yun smiled: "Before the morning of tomorrow, these guys will naturally disappear." Ma San''er froze: "Are you looking for someone to kill them, or are they going to die by themselves?" "Someone will pick them up. You will buy me decent clothes with me tomorrow, and I will take you to an event." Xu Yun said: "You are definitely interested." "What activities, single friends?" Ma Saner smiled: "I haven''t said it all, I found someone who can talk about marriage and the marriage, the girl has already gone home to prepare, after saying good to the family, I ll go raise my relatives, and I m not single anymore, okay? " "Charity fair, have you heard?" Xu Yun asked with raised eyebrows. Ma San''er had a shock and the urine almost squeezed out: "Brother Yun, are you kidding me? The acquired auction house is a charity bazaar?" Xu Yun nodded: "Why are you fooling me?" "I''m going! Brother! I have forgotten that you are Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group! Do you have an invitation letter?" Ma Saner was excited: "I heard that there are many good things in this bazaar! I really want to go! " "Then let me be an assistant!" Xu Yun said. As soon as Ma San''er heard it, it was worth everything, and following Brother Yun''s mix was a good insight: "Follow Yun Brother to have meat to eat!" After Ma San''er finished speaking, he vigorously dried out the remaining half bottles of beer, Then bury your head to eat vegetables. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1196: The efficiency of the Dragon Warriors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Wang Yi agreed to help Xu Yun deal with troubles, Xu Yun was completely relieved. The whole team of the Dragon Warfare Special Team was brought out by Yuan Qingdi. Everyone secretly protected Xu Yun, as long as there was an intention to approach Xu Yun All of them conducted anti-tracking investigations. This investigation was really frightened. Emperor Yuan Qing sighed for a long time and scolded his mother. This group of grandchildren is too much. Are you following someone? And these guys are a little able, and it did nt take much time to find Xu Yun s hotel. More importantly, after this group of grandchildren was caught, their mouths were tightly sealed with those of 502 and their brothers. That was a tight one, no matter how intimidating Yuan Qingdi threatened, this group of grandchildren just did nt Admit it is to trouble Xu Yun. Obviously, all of them were ordered to die, and the end of daring to talk is definitely not to die, otherwise the mouth will not be so closed. "What person did Captain Yan provoke outside?" Xing Zhe has always admired Xu Yun. Respecting Xu Yun is no different from respecting Yuan Qingdi: "Arranging so many people to come out and stare at him, a crowd of tactics." "Maybe it doesn''t provoke anyone." Guan Liyang has something to say: "I heard Long Nu''s people say that the Yan team is the big boss of the entertainment group outside, who are the people in the entertainment circle? Boss, there must be a paparazzi who wants to make some lace news to make some money, and it is normal for someone to follow. " Yuan Qingdi gave Guan Liyang a slap in the back of his head: "You will think about it when you are here. Your paparazzi are a group of masters. This group of grandchildren can''t help anymore. They also have some skills. Paparazzi can earn a few dollars by taking a picture ? Can you think about it. And paparazzi ... " Guan Liyang grinned embarrassedly and scratched his head for a long time: "I just think so, just talk, hehe." "Boss, what did you say, didn''t the Deputy Headquarters say anything about it?" Xing Zhedao said: "Yang Wang is so irritating to the devil. It''s too troublesome to handle such a pile of small garbage." "There is no trouble doing things. If you feel troublesome, don''t do things." Yuan Qingdi said: "We will do what the vice team arranges. Don''t worry about other things, we can''t manage other things. " Xing Zhe nodded: "That''s right. But I still don''t get it. The big boss of an entertainment group in the Yan team, who doesn''t have a woman, why open a room here with a man? Hehehe, the taste is too heavy . " "One tastes too much, so anyone wants to change? Isn''t it? Hey, hey ..." Guan Liyang took the conversation, and the two raised their eyebrows, complacent. "I think you are full of food and still joking about your thoughts." Yuan Qingdi was speechless: "If Yan Long knows that you can''t walk around without food, I don''t care about you. , Do you understand such a simple truth? When the Yan team cleans up you, you are not so proud, huh! " The two were covered in hair for a while: "Boss, let''s not bring such a betrayal." Yuan Qingdi pointed to a black business car not far away and sneered: "If you don''t want me to betray you, then you are ready to work! Seeing that the car is not there, we will be ready to act as soon as we come down. It s almost over! Joke is a joke, but the people of Shenlong Brigade are still very serious in doing things. Upon hearing Yuan Qingdi''s order, Xing Zhe, Guan Liyang and others personally took the lead and said, "Yes!" ... Gong Zhen spent almost all of this day in shock and tremor. He had no idea in his heart. There was something in the past. Lord Buddha let Xiong Feng lead the team. This was the first time he led the team. He brought out forty-three people under Buddha''s hands, and it was always good before he came to Yanjing, but since missing a few yesterday, he has been constantly losing contact. The people he sent out reported to him every two hours, the latest situation, but starting today, a group of groups began to lose two lines. The last news that Gong Zhen learned was that Xu Yun opened a room in front of the hotel, and the other knew nothing about it? This is his last life-saving straw, he must make things clear, otherwise he will definitely be peeled off by the Buddha! Forty-three people, now there are two left beside him, let him go back to meet people. "Brother Zhen, this thing is too ridiculous." Lin Fa was a person trained by Gong Zhen in one hand. I was so panicked when I encountered such a situation today. If Gong Zhen messed up and finally angered Buddha, then he certainly would nt have any good fruit. Even Lord Buddha knew that he was a close friend of Gong Zhen. Gong Zhen was also upset. How could he listen to these things? He had only one idea now. Whether he should enter the hotel or not, he fled directly to report the matter to the Buddha, maybe he could still have a life, but there were also May be directly stripped by Buddha. But there is also danger in entering the hotel, maybe Xu Yun will be stripped! In such a dilemma, Gong Zhen thought about Lin Fa this thing: "Of course, my mother also knows the strangeness! But where is the strangeness! Can we know where the strangeness is! Understand? If all of us are It was destroyed by Xu Yun, then we still have a fart! It is also dead to go! But whether our people are destroyed by Xu Yun, we have no way to judge. " "Finally, I told Xin''er''s brother that he didn''t see any action by Xu Yun." In addition to Lin Fa, Gao Qiang, Gao Qiang was smart, so he had been left by Gong Zhen with his ideas, and this didn''t happen. Was assigned to the task: "Brother Zhen, if there is no result in this matter, we will die when we go back ... Buddha is so suspicious, we all understand that this matter is really ... not easy to say." "Yeah, Lord Buddha definitely doesn''t believe it. Let''s go back and no one else will find it ... if this is said, let''s not live." Gong Zhen glared: "You both shut up! Don''t **** talk so much! Who can''t know this fart? Gao Qiang, you have many ideas on weekdays, you give me analysis and analysis, think of a trick to deal with a bit." "Brother Zhen, everything else is easy to say, but I really can''t do anything about it." Gao Qiang said: "This thing is too big, you still need to pay attention to it." The grandson ... Gong Zhen shouted coldly in his heart. He understood what Gao Qiang thought. He would not be involved in this matter. No matter what the big problem was, he could not burn the fire on him. It would be troublesome to burn on him. Gao Qiang really thinks so. As long as he doesn''t talk nonsense and something goes wrong, he has a way to shirk his responsibility, and Gong Zhen is carrying it. If he came up with an idea, he gave Gong Zhen a reason to push the responsibility on him. Gao Qiang knew the ghost idea in Gong Zhen''s heart very well. "Okay, in this case, I can only call the shots." Gong Zhen said coldly: "Gao Qiang, you are smarter than Lin. You go in to explore the way. I turn on the remote camera, and the camera is not on your chest." Fuck! Gao Qiang scolded in his heart, this **** palace shock! Actually want to use this trick to force him. Seeing that he didn''t help him share the burden, he gave him a stumbling block, but the euphemisms he said, he had to do it. He did it. If he didn''t do it well, he didn''t do it well, but if he didn''t do it, it would be in Wei Yishan''s ears, it was his trouble. But today, a group of people went out and lost contact. Now let him go out alone, isn''t it just plain to let him die? Gong Gong on this dog day is really not a thing! Far from Xiong Feng, Xiong Feng''s work is rushing ahead, and Gong Zhen knows his mother is hiding behind! "Yes, Gao Qiang, you are savvy, I''m stupid, you can only rely on you for this matter." Lin Fa added: "Brother Zhen still has to preside over the big picture. At the critical moment, it really requires you to work hard." "No hard work, no hard work." Gao Qiang scolded his mother tens of thousands of times, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He had no way to do so. Lin Fa quickly fixed the camera for him: "Brother Qiang, it''s yours." Gong Zhen also faked it, and he said to him: "Be careful, this is a hotel, there should be nothing. If something goes wrong, don''t panic, we will help you in the first time. We have a camera, we can predict Judge the situation! Rest assured. " "Well, Brother Zhen said that, I''m more at ease." Gao Qiang also said falsely, still insulting his mother. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1197: Cuckold Story Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yuan Qingdi finally waited for the black business car door to open, a figure quickly jumped out of the car, glanced left and right, and rushed into the hotel directly. "Canglong, Tamron, ready to act." Yuan Qingdi snapped orders: "The two of you will follow first, don''t let the other party find out, once you notice the abnormality, take the person down immediately, and you must never let him approach Yanlong. Someone, if the person who just entered has some resistance, he can kill if necessary. " "Yes!" Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang immediately made preparations and quickly went to the hotel. Gao Qiang has become the target prey in their eyes. As long as they are targeted by the dragon warriors, there will be absolutely no run. After the action of Xing Zhe Guan Liyang, Emperor Yuan Qing said to the rest of the humanity: "Everyone listens well, once the Canglong Tenglong has acted in it, the people in this car will definitely react, and we will take it quickly and take it. Never give each other a chance to escape. Do you understand? " "Understood!" Ma Fubang and other members of the Dragon Fighting Team responded. The deputy commander had an order to cut off all tails tracking Xu Yun by tomorrow morning. This is not really a trivial task. More than forty people have to be arrested in one day. His hands are numb, and a few are in the suburbs. Brought back by a dog farm ... But commands are commands and must be completed. This day is actually quite smooth, except that there are still a few people in this black business car, and everything else is cleaned up. If there is no accident, after staring tonight, you can go back and sleep well. ... Gao Qiang entered the hotel, and his heart began to jump, which was not a joke. Once a mistake was made, he was dead. In this case, it s okay to blame Gong Zhen, do nt hurt your own life. . There are some things that go by, and everyone is not necessarily good for yourself, but good for yourself is really good. The girl at the front desk greeted with a smile: "How many gentlemen, please." "Find someone." Gao Qiang didn''t have a good air: "I have an appointment." At this time, Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang also walked in with dull heads. The two men who came to the hotel in the middle of the night would definitely make people feel wrong, especially eye-catching. It''s disgusting to think about the two men opening the room, who doesn''t have much to look at. The girl at the front desk saw that Gao Qiang didn''t have a good temper, so she didn''t pay much attention, and she focused on the two grandfathers who came out to open the house in the middle of the night: "The two are here ..." "Don''t get me wrong, we are not here to do something shameful." Xing Zhe pointedly pointed at Guan Liyang and said: "He is here to catch adultery, his wife may be messing with others here." Guan Liyang glared as soon as he heard it. I wiped it out. Is nt Xing Zhe cursing me, your grandson? ! But Gao Qiang, who was not far from them, also looked at this with a slight contempt and ridicule. Guan Liyang certainly can''t say anything, he can only hold back the curse of Xing Zhe. The **** duty at the front desk looked round and stared: "You ... don''t you want to make trouble here?" "Of course it is." Guan Liyang pointed coldly at Xing Zhe: "When his wife wore a green hat for him, he directly opened the man who made his wife wear shoes. You said we are here to do it." He was originally a soldier, and he looked like a man, and he had a fierce body. This was a powerful statement. Anyone who listened to it would have a hair, and the little girl at the front desk was stunned. "Brother, two elder brothers, if you have any personal grievances, that is your personal affair, don''t provoke trouble in our hotel, our hotel is under surveillance." The little girl at the front desk pointed to the monitor in the lobby. Xing Zhe smiled and said: "Rest assured, no, his wife has not gotten used to it once or twice, and he is used to it. Those who don''t really do it are scared and scared. We will solve it by ourselves. Rest assured. Absolutely not Trouble your hotel, rest assured, rest assured. " At this time, the elevator pressed by Gao Qiang had arrived. He had just entered the elevator. Xing Zhe took Guan Liyang to the elevator and ran to the elevator: "The traitor is on the bed. We went up and found ourselves and found a good talk with the grandson." Gao Qiang really didn''t want someone to go into the elevator with them, but these two guys squeezed in, and he didn''t have a good attack. Follow the previous step to find the accurate room, Gao Qiang directly pressed the ninth floor. "Old Yuan said that he saw your wife and the man went to the man''s floor?" Xing Zhe''s performance is really professional, not exaggerated at all, especially true, especially a sense of life. Guan Liyang was speechless and had to cooperate with him: "Nine Floor!" Xing Zhe, holding out his hand to press the floor number, smiled and said to Gao Qiang: "Brothers are also going to the ninth floor, which is a coincidence." What a coincidence your uncle! Gao Qiang scolded in his heart, but on the surface it was hard to say anything, but he just smiled casually. This guy really went to the ninth floor, Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang knew a lot, and didn''t say much. As soon as the elevator reached the ninth floor, Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang rushed out of the elevator, and the two were still scolding. But Gao Qiang did not follow them down, but pressed the 15th floor again. He didn''t want to have these two guys crunching around. Gong Zhen in the black business also saw all this through monitoring. He was a little flustered in his heart. There must be something wrong with these two things. Those two guys have problems, they definitely have problems, but Gao Qiang can''t see it? Also take the elevator with them. "Brother, what shall we do?" Lin Fa is not stupid, knowing that Gao Qiang has gone or not this time, he was stared at once when he entered the hotel, so he had no fun to play: "Otherwise let''s drive away Well, let Gaoqiang be the bait here, we still have a chance to escape. " Gong Zhen sullenly said: "Are you really stupid or fake smart? Do you think that Gao Qiang is stared by someone when he enters the hotel, can we not be stared now? Well, we have been stared long ago Well ... damn, the other party must be from the military. We have been tricked by Xu Yun. When we were pitted to the broken bar yesterday, we had already counted! " Lin Fa shivered, hey, I went and was stared at by the military, wouldn''t it be saved: "Brother Zhen, you need to pay attention to this matter, can''t we just sit back and die?" "Of course not!" Gong Zhen snorted: "Lin Fa, you have followed me all the time. I certainly can''t let you bear this danger with me. I stay, you go. This thing is brother." Lin Fa''s eyes were red, and I didn''t expect Gong Zhen to be able to tell him his anger at the critical moment. "I''ll get off now, they will stare at me. You drive away, the faster you go, the better!" Gong Zhen said, patting Lin Fa''s shoulder heavily: "Relax, I will try to hold them back Yes. Go back and take a sentence with Buddha, and say that I am incompetent. " "Brother Zhen ..." Lin Fa gritted his teeth: "I must bring the words to Lord Buddha." Gong Zhen got out of the car without returning, and Lin Fa-na could take care of the others. He stepped on the accelerator and drove out like crazy! Regardless of whether Gong Zhen is righteous enough, Lin Fa must save his life first! He wouldn''t take his life in because of Gong Zhen''s righteousness. As soon as the car left, Gong Zhen''s figure flashed into the darkness. When he got out of the car, he was very careful. He opened the door to the side of the road, and no one looked at him. And Lin Fa''s driving away definitely proved that there were people in the car, and those who stared at them would certainly not let go ... Hmm, Gong Zhen''s mouth showed a wicked smile, Lin Fa, after so much time with me You should learn more things, should you think more about it? "Silly brother, your brother is also forced. You were arrested by yourself, better than both of us." Gong Zhen looked at the car going away, tossed a word, and disappeared In the dark. As soon as there was a situation in the black business, Emperor Yuan Qing immediately took someone to chase, and quickly contacted Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang remotely, so that they could immediately start catching people, without waiting and not asking why! Get it directly! Ten minutes later, Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang took Gao Qiang with a face full of "fucked" out of the hotel. The girl at the front desk looked at the three people dumbfounded, and suddenly realized that it was the one with the green hat ... is this too coincidental? Quickly take your phone to send a circle of friends, this story is definitely a lot of people like ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1198: Inter-Asian Auction House Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ma San''er is really bored, Xu Yun is also correct, saying that the group of guys will not come to harass again, the group of tracking guys has really disappeared since then, and never appeared beside them again. , I can''t feel the kind of annoying breath. Looking at today is the day when Asia Auction House held a charity auction. Msan''er opened his eyes at five in the morning when he was excited. When Xu Yun got up at seven, Msan''er wandered around the room for more than a hundred Too. "Brother Yun, you''re so suffocating. Such a grand event will be held in two hours, and you can still sleep." Ma Saner stared at Xu Yundao incredulously. Xu Yun stared at Ma Saner inexplicably than M Saner: "As for you, you also know that there are still two hours, so why do you get up at five o''clock? Annoying? , I felt uneasy when I slept. I knew you would come out this way? Breath, I will open two rooms. " Ma Saner smiled: "Don''t tell me, if you open two rooms, in case a bad guy comes, just because of your brother and me, it won''t be caught and killed." After looking at Ma San''er who had a suit in a straight suit, Xu Yun also got up and scrubbed: "Ma Saner, who said you brought this charity auction, and these people are too big to write? Things directly Donated it? " "It''s not such a good thing." Ma Saner waved his hand: "Only half of the auction money is used for charity, and the other half is for the owner of the goods. None of these people who take things out are not fools and can participate This auction is full of famous big bosses all over the country, and they all have money. The bid must be more than double the value of the thing itself, so these people who take things out do not suffer. " "This is still to say, just let the bosses do charity unilaterally, right?" Xu Yun understood. "Yes." Ma San''er nodded, and the bosses did some charity. You can''t expect those who work part-time to pay back the mortgage and car loan to the bank to do charity. This is unrealistic. We buy an iPhone4? When I sold blood, I sold kidneys when I bought iPhone5, and now I have iPhone6. I do nt know what to sell or change my phone. How can I do charity? Charity, you have to count on the big bosses who can throw it out to female brand bags, ordinary people are helpless. After washing, Xu Yun also put on a decent clothes and directly transformed into the big boss of Tianyu Group, and Ma Saner also quickly entered the role as an assistant to the president. After two casual breakfast buffets at the hotel, the two drove to the Asian Auction House on time. As soon as the parking lot stopped, Xu Yun realized that he was too low-key and too imposing. Cayenne, no fan! Look at the parking lot, Rolls Royce, Bentley, and they are not regular versions, they are all customized. The most exaggerated is a customized version of the S-Class Mercedes. The exaggerated length and width directly account for four Are parking spaces better than those of American pickups? Take up space. Xu Yun made a comparison. If the super luxury car is used, the sedan still has momentum. As soon as the two got out of the car, someone greeted them immediately. Ma Saner took out the invitation letter and handed it over: "This is Mr. Xu, Tianyu Group." Of course, all the receptionists have been trained, and I have recited all the materials of the boss who came today, and immediately greeted with a smile, called Xu Yun''s enthusiasm, and led me all the way to the venue. Before leaving. The seat arrangement is in order of coming and going, Xu Yun came not sooner or later, sixty-six, very auspicious numbers. The bosses in the venue basically brought assistants, and Ma Saner recognized that many of them were not assistants, and they were all small treasure experts. It seems that few bosses are willing to be stupid. Charity is for fame, but if you really spend tens of millions to buy a fake name, I am afraid that few people can afford it. It is not worth it, but it is not worth it. , Businessmen all pay attention to one? "Make", otherwise how can you become the big boss invited. Fame and fortune is the highest goal of most people who come here today, so it has caused many bosses to come to identify famous teachers as their assistants. What is the purpose in their hearts, that is completely known to Sima Zhao''s heart. Bosses who have friendship with each other are saying hello to each other, chatting with each other, and the "assistants" who know each other are also saying hello. Asan sat down in the seat next to Xu Yun''s "Sixty-six boss''s seat": "Brother Yun ..." He paused. He felt that he was not right, he coughed a little and changed his voice: " Mr. Xu, how much are you going to spend today? " "It depends on the situation. If these big bosses are not doing charity sincerely, I don''t care if I do it all." Xu Yun said. The rich are the rich! Ma Saner sucked and said: "Brother, how much money do you have, hundreds of millions? Or ..." "Billions of me, I just do it on behalf of Tianyu Group, how can I have money." Xu Yun said. "Oh, that''s awesome. Those who are present today will be your big money. They are all individuals and spend their own pocket money. You represent Tianyu and spend the group money. No one can do you." Masan Child flattering. This is true. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. It doesn''t matter. He tried his best. He just donated some money, and then he took care of Wang Yi''s account. "I came here today with a goal." Xu Yun said lightly. Ma Saner showed a smirk: "Hey, hey, no traitor. Yun ... Mr. Xu, you can rest assured, what do you like, I will give you long eyes. I will never let you lose too much." "San Cai Tang Wang." Xu Yun said. What stuff? Ma San''er touched his head: "Tang Sancai? Brother Yun, I really haven''t heard of this Tang Sancai and such a three-color Tang Wang." "Then I will open your eyes and have a long experience today." Xu Yun smiled. Ma San''er was a little bit excited. It was just a surge of emotion. Sancai Tang Wang, this thing is just a name, and I feel very imposing. Maybe it is really a super valuable thing. "In a while, you really have to help me with a long nose, don''t make any mistakes." Xu Yun said: "Especially this three-color Tang Wang." "Brother, don''t worry, this is the first time I have heard of this thing, and I will definitely get it. There is something like antiques that can''t be copied by fakes, that''s the breath that has settled over the years." Ma Saner There is nothing serious about it: "This thing can''t be seen by others, but we can see it." Of course, Xu Yun believes in Ma San''er: "This is what you bring here." "Then you can find the right person!" Ma Saner said to herself. That''s natural. Xu Yun looked at Ma San''er just because he took a fancy to him. There is no trouble if he has Ma San''er. Whether that thing is true or not, it is not necessarily true that a hundred experts will identify it, but the sniff of Ma San''er''s nose must be 99.9% reliable. The bosses with invitation letters came in one after another, and the time was almost the same. No one would be late for this kind of thing. Businessmen are very particular about punctuality, so no one will be late for this matter. Everyone is a person of identity, and no one would want to lose face on this occasion and be described as a non-punctual guy by others, so their reputation will not be very good. Seeing that it was nine o''clock in two minutes, the seats at the auction site were almost full, and every boss had an assistant by his side. Although they were the same, they seemed to be all right. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1199: Ten bosses and nine sao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun was preparing for a low-key and quiet wait for the charity auction to start, a fat man sitting behind him suddenly exclaimed and slapped Xu Yun''s shoulder with a slap. Of course Xu Yun was aware that he turned sideways to avoid the fat palm of this fat man, frivolous, and told the fat man his doubts with an expression. Ma San''er also turned back quickly, looking at the fat man who still couldn''t show his figure in Armani. "Ah, isn''t this the famous Mr. Xu! Although I am a fat man, these little eyes are not big, but they are better at discovering than them! Hahahaha!" Cheng Fatzi, Guo Tiancheng, he is different from the boss sitting here, He is pure outbreak! At that time, Guo Tiancheng''s grandfather relied on the unstable state of the country, and he was dealing with bandits in the three eastern provinces. Fortunately, it was timely, and he was not clicked by the party. Later, when Guo Tiancheng and his father caught up with the establishment of Xinhuaxia, they speculated, and left his grandfather with that money, which turned over several times. Many people around me said that they could not be poor for three generations and rich for three generations, and all the jealous people looked forward to the Guo family''s defeat in Guo Tiancheng''s generation. But he did nt want Guo Tiancheng s father to have money to buy so many houses in the compound to catch up with the demolition. This capital is even more abundant. Although Guo Tiancheng had been fooling around since childhood, admiring people in the society, high school likes to use a knife and a gun with others, and sprayed people with an iron sand spray, but when he was thirty, he suddenly took the right path and started In just three or five years, organic rice has become a leading Chinese rice industry in just three to five years. Although Guo Tiancheng counts as his own entrepreneurial hard work, he has never experienced any hardships in entrepreneurship. The embarrassing people have let him do it, so he has been difficult to elaborate the upstart temperament of his upstart. . It can be seen from the eight gold rings and two jade fingers on his hands. It does not fall at all. The gold chain in his neck can catch up with the thick toes of the toes and hang on the ungrown tree for a day. It can be crushed into a crooked neck tree. Guo Tiancheng narrowed his small eyes, and laughed at Xu Yun. This movement also aroused the opinions of many other bosses. After all, this was a very unqualified performance in their eyes. Xu Yun smiled, facing such a guy, he really did not know what to say. "I sell rice in the Northeast." Guo Tiancheng thought he was quite well-known: "Guo Tiancheng." "Guo is good." Xu Yun greeted casually, and was not prepared to talk deeply. Before Xu Yun turned around, Guo Tianciu hurriedly said: "Mr. Xu, when you come with such a big wrist, we must have no limelight. Haha, don''t you all like hype for entertainment? Things don''t even allow the media to come, you still come to blend? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Just do something about Jide, and I don''t plan to speculate." After talking, Xu Yun didn''t want to talk any more, it seemed that he didn''t have a good impression in the eyes of outsiders. Because Guo Tiancheng''s voice was so loud just now, it caused a lot of eyeballs. Before Xu Yun was so low-key, he didn''t attract other people''s attention at all, and now it has become the focus. Moreover, Xu Yun''s original social reputation is very high. He is also a Weibo that does not have any real-name authentication. If he does, it is estimated that fans can break ten million a day. "Yo, it''s really Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group." A man wearing grey casual clothes beside Cheng Cheng also said: "Fortunately, Mr. Xu, I''m Luo Huafeng of Nanjiang Heavy Industry. I have the chance to know Xu today. Overall, it was really an honor for Luo. " "General Luo is polite." Xu Yun said: "It should be my honor to Xu Yun." Xu Yun really doesn''t like to say these back and forth polite words, but these guys seem to like the back and forth ink. It''s as if who doesn''t say two lies, they look down on who they are. Fake it. Haw, no one knows what they really think. But one thing Xu Yun can be sure, maybe he is not the richest and most explosive among these people, but he is definitely the easiest to remember, because he is in the entertainment industry. The boss of the entertainment circle mixes with a group of female stars every day. How many of them have no scandal? Everyone knows this matter well, so now it is easy to understand how Luo Huafeng and Guo Tiancheng view Xu Yun. "Hey, Mr. Xu must be very cool every day. With so many beautiful people around me, if I could have Mr. Xu half cool, I wouldn''t waste my life." Guo Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed into a line: "Hey , When will you introduce some stars to know? " What does it mean to be fat, everyone knows well, the career is completed, there is no pressure, so much money will not be spent in the next life, life does not bring things that are not brought by death, and ca nt be burned when you ca nt enter the coffin. Well, if you can meet the boss of Tianyu and introduce a few female stars to Bao, do nt waste your life. Some things are really like this, Guo Tiancheng''s face is full of expectations, looking forward to Tian Yu''s Xu always able to speak a scene. Xu Yun sneered in his heart, what are the female stars in these people''s eyes? It s just a plaything. It is true that everyone is equal, what kind of **** is there, and people are classified. In the eyes of ordinary people, the star is high above, the goddess, is unreachable with his hand. In the eyes of local tyrants? Four words, crotch plaything! Xu Yun already had a conflict in her heart. What happened to the actress was not all the kind of woman they thought they would do to climb up. Their efforts, their efforts are rarely seen, but their stinky things will be seen in their eyes and remembered in their hearts. Any turmoil will be treated as gossip. Not dare not to wear masks and sunglasses on the street. As many people are chasing them, as many people as they call them vixen, scold them, and seduce the rich. As everyone knows, most of the time, these rich people are licking their faces and using all kinds of coercion. Of course, there are a lot of non-influential actresses who will use this method to get to the top, but this kind of real success can be very few. Most of them were planted, and they were thrown away after being played. If Guo Tiancheng had only said one thing himself, Xu Yun thought it had not been heard, and passed by with a smile, but Guo Fatzi''s voice had just dropped, and Luo Huafeng also squinted with a smile: "Oh, there is such a good thing, Do nt forget Brother Luo. President Xu, if you have resources, then you need to share resources, hahaha. " If the two people''s disgusting faces were outside, Xu Yun was sure that his big mouth would be drawn. He doesn''t care what others say in private, but he can''t talk about him in front of him! All the entertainers under Tianyu are his Xu Yun. These two people say that Xu Yun is naturally unwilling. However, this is just the beginning. Guo Tiancheng and Luo Huafeng directly provoke more shameless old bastards, and one by one, they seem to know Xu Yun, and they can have unlimited power to sleep with female stars. "Everyone, if you make friends with me Xu Yun, I will treat you as friends. But if you treat me Xu Yun as something else, then don''t blame me for being embarrassed." Xu Yun said: "I am here to do charity today , If you tell me anything else, then I have to apologize. " Everyone saw Xu Yun''s cold face, and it was not good to say anything. They could only scold him in his heart and then returned to their seats. These people can only let them know how annoying they are if they don''t give them a face, otherwise they still feel good about themselves. Now people can''t say. Fortunately, the auction started immediately, and the embarrassment was quickly resolved after the appearance of the auctioneer. After all, everyone came here and had the selfishness of Taobao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1200: Three-color Tang Wang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Ladies and gentlemen, leaders, distinguished guests, and bosses. Hello everyone. Welcome to the Asian Auction. Everyone is here today for one thing, that is for our charity! I am a national registered auctioneer Wang Yipin, my auction license number is? 9527, I hope to be friends with leaders, guests, and bosses in the future. "Wang Yipin, a well-known auctioneer in China said to all the audience with a smile:" Here I announce the charity auction Will start now! " The momentum of this auction is absolutely sufficient. Generally, there are dozens of people in the auction, but this time is different. The boss and assistants, plus the staff in the auction house, the whole venue is nearly 300 people. . Wang Yipin said with a smile: "It''s hard to buy a loved one, and carrots and greens have different loves. I believe that today''s bosses will definitely be able to buy the loved ones, and half of the money you pay will be included in the charity fund! This will be a good deed to benefit the country and the people! On behalf of the beneficiaries of all charitable funds, I would like to thank all the bosses! " Most of the applause from the audience was assistants. When the bosses were thinking about seeing good things as soon as possible, otherwise this trip would be in vain. "Here we will invite our first lot!" Wang Yipin pointed proudly at Miss Etiquette, who carried a red cloth-wrapped tray with her hands, and there was a sculpture that looked like tree roots. "Because the client has asked him, we will keep his identity secret for the time being." Wang Yipin said: "The first lot was carved in the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, and was carved in red sandalwood. It was the collection of the first class minister. The effect of blessing promotion and making a fortune is definitely a valuable treasure, and there is a good boss who must seize the opportunity. The starting price of this lot is 800,000, and the price increase ladder is 50,000! " As soon as Wang Yipin''s voice fell, someone raised his hand. It was the fat man who just raised his hand. "850,000! The boss on the 83rd bid 850,000!" Before Wang Yipin said more, someone raised his hand again. "Nine hundred thousand! Boss forty-seventh has bid for nine hundred thousand! Is there yet ... ninety-five hundred thousand, boss twelve ninety-five thousand ... oh, one million, one million! Eighty-three Boss No. 1 has bid again, one million! "Wang Yipin''s eyes swept through everyone very quickly, and any turbulence in the venue could not escape his eyes. It seems that Guo Tiancheng really likes this old tree root, and the sign is quite timely. The fart kung fu has raised the sign twice. "1.5 million." Luo Huafeng spoke directly, and did not add fifty thousand fifty thousand, directly added half a million, I do not know if he wanted to show his financial resources, or really took a fancy to this thing. Ma Saner whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "Brother Yun, this thing has such a price, even if it is charity, it is silly. This thing is worth up to one million. Luo Huafeng bought it, it is equal to donate Only half a million. " "Will I donate more?" Xu Yun was originally not for the purpose of scouring the baby, but for charity. Since this thing is worth one million, he will pay two hundred, so that the people who take it out will not lose money. He should donate one million to the charity fund. One million is a big number for Xu Yun, but for Tianyu Group it is drizzle, it is not worth mentioning at all, and nine cows and one hair are not counted. "Isn''t that right?" Ma San''er froze for a moment. It seemed that Xu Yunlai''s purpose was not the same as other people''s. He was really ready to donate some money. But without waiting for Xu Yun to raise the card, Guo Tiancheng was not happy over there. I felt that Luo Huafeng was a bit against him. Fuck, isn''t he a heavy-duty boss, what''s so great! Look down on him selling rice! Guo Tiancheng thought that there was a fire in his heart, okay, compete with me, then let''s try it! The upstart''s mentality is different from others. Once you feel uncomfortable, you have to play hard and use money to kill the other party! "Three million !!!" Guo Tiancheng directly doubled! This momentum, in addition to the special local tyrants can have! Guo Tiancheng has a feeling of being overwhelming in this tone, quite powerful and domineering. All the people present were shocked by Guo Tiancheng''s momentum. No one was blind, and the bosses also brought assistants. To put it plainly, everyone knows how much this thing can be worth, and no one can make three million. If you want it, you will be a fool! Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. If he spoke again at this time, it would not be a charity, it would be an enmity. Luo Huafeng also glanced at Guo Tiancheng, smiled slightly, clenched his fists in both hands, and he seemed to concede defeat. Guo Tiancheng was smug, very demure, he certainly felt mad, he won the first lot, and gave him such a chance to declare his financial strength! See who dare to look down on him now! This is probably a common problem for upstarts, who always feel that others look down on him, and always think that others will think that he is higher than him. Even if others don''t mean that, he will think so. Most upstarts are like this. "Three million! Boss No. 83 bids three million!" Wang Yipin excitedly said: "There are no bosses bid, three million once! Three million twice! Three million transactions!" This is really a great start. Except Guo Tiancheng who thinks that everyone can afford his financial resources, he will be shocked by his financial resources. Others do nt think so. Others think this guy s brain is wrong. Three million people want such a thing. No Worthy, rich to burn, nerves. "The second lot!" Wang Yipin''s interest was also driven. With the second Miss Etiquette playing, Wang Yipin passionately began to explain again. Undoubtedly, these things are good things, and Ma Saner can easily estimate a price for Xu Yun, and there will be some small competitions for each thing. Xu Yun came here for charity, and also photographed the Nishan Inkstone that was some years old. The inkstone is an indispensable thing in the Four Treasures of the Study. The Master Confucius was mixed out in the Nishan Confucius Cave, so this Nishan Yan must have aura. Although he said that he spent a million yuan to buy the antique inkstone that was worth 350,000, but Xu Yun was still very satisfied. Because Guo Tiancheng was not the only upstart in the venue, there was something unexpected at any time when auctioning things. Xu Yun has been waiting again, waiting for the king of tricolor Tang Wang said. Finally, the ninth lot introduced by Wang Yipin this time let Xu Yun see hope! The thing was covered by a layer of tulle, and the ceremonial lady put the thing on the auction stand of the auction house with great care. "This lot is amazing!" Wang Yipin spit in the air: "Tang Sancai, the bosses must have heard of all kinds of three colors, all kinds of high-end atmosphere! And this time our number nine lot is the history. Tang Sancai at the highest end of the atmosphere! Sancai Tang Wang! " San Cai Tang Wang, finally came. Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed, and Ma San''er also held his breath. This thing was absolutely amazing. He was tumbling in his heart. Can you not be nervous and excited, witness the miracle ... No, it is time to witness history! Sancai Tang Wang''s tulle was removed, revealing his true face, a perfect piece of art! Glossiness, image, are absolutely perfect works of art! However, the historical value of this thing can be higher, which represents the craft level of a generation. Ma San''er''s brows are already frowned, this thing is not right ... Xu Yun only looked at who was interested in this thing in the venue, and didn''t even notice the change in the expression of Ma San''er. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1201: Sky-high Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This three-color Tang Wang is definitely a rare treasure. How much value is this thing? I don''t think I need to say more. The bosses must be clearer than me." Wang Yipin said: "The owner also shot the chest. San Cai Tang Wang, this is the only one in the world! " After all, Wang Yipin said passionately: "The starting price is 10 million! The ladder bids 5 million once!" As soon as the words fell, there were a bunch of people raising their hands below! For a moment, Wang Yipin''s eyes could not be seen. After all, there were too many people coming to this auction. It was the largest number of auctions in his life. Suddenly so many people asked for the price, but he didn''t mean it was appropriate. "Thirty million." Someone finally gave Wang Yipin a break. This time it was Guo Tiancheng who beat the crowd. He patted his big belly and seemed to be very satisfied with his offer. "Thirty-five million." This time, it seemed that some people disagreed with Guo Tiancheng''s pretending to be a big money, and the price was added up indifferently. An opening is five million yuan, and even these bosses will also feel meat pains, no one''s money is picked up, they are all hard earned. Guo Tiancheng thought a little: "40 million." Luo Huafeng, who was not far from Guo Tiancheng, once again said "right" with Guo Tiancheng: "45 million!" After opening the price, Luo Huafeng also glanced at Guo Tiancheng, which means like saying, buddy, I am embarrassed, I also took a fancy to this thing, so I ca nt let you anymore, the root of the tree does nt matter Things, but this baby can''t let you take it away so casually. There were people outside, and there were days outside, and Luo Huafeng''s voice fell. Without waiting for Guo Tiancheng to speak again, someone said: "50 million." It seems that this thing is really a hot commodity! Again, no boss is a fool, and they all know the value of this thing. The unique tricolor Tang Wang in the world, I am afraid that the value of this thing can not be calculated with tens of millions? There are so many rich people, Ma Saner scolded in his heart, but why are these rich people so stupid? I have nt even seen this thing in person. It s because it s an auction house, and something that has an appraisal will be sold out. But is nt such a valuable thing worth doubting? Isn''t such a valuable thing worth considering? Shouldn''t such a valuable thing take a good look at the price? Add 50 million to the opening. What a treat to burn RMB as paper money. "Brother Yun, there''s something wrong with this thing." Ma San''er can''t let Xu Yun take the trick. The smell of this thing is wrong. He can''t smell the kind of underground taste. If the thing is not underground. It s even more problematic if you dig it out. If it s really a baby, it s too strange to show up in the outside world for so long before it surfaced. This thing can only be new, and the new one should carry that special "taste". Ma San''er is very serious and very serious. At the critical moment, he doesn''t believe anything, he believes his nose. "What''s the problem?" Xu Yun said lightly. Between the two of them, something has been called up to 70 million. Although there will be thoughts and intervals between each price increase, it has not stopped. What does it mean? Explain that this thing is attractive, anyone will be attracted by this huge attraction. "I can''t say it, but this thing, I think something is wrong." Ma Saner said: "There is no smell it should have." "Then do you mean, I shouldn''t want it?" Xu Yun said. Ma San''er nodded: "Of course not ... I''m wondering, don''t those people feel that there is a problem. This will be added to 100 million immediately, and one billion will be used to gamble on the authenticity, which is a bit crazy. Okay. " "One hundred million." Xu Yun suddenly raised the number plate in his hand and shouted the crazy price that Ma Saner said! I wipe! The whole audience was in an uproar. Seventy million jumped directly to one hundred million. He didn''t even hesitate. The boss of the entertainment group was really amazing. At the same time when the audience was in an uproar, Asan almost jumped up on the chair. Isn''t this looking for Jae! One hundred million? It''s crazy! But under the eyes of the audience, Ma Saner couldn''t say anything, but could only bear a resentment, and didn''t suffocate himself. "150 million." As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, a low-key voice followed the price. Although it was only increased by five million yuan, everyone''s eyes were turned away. Although the voice was low-key, the five million yuan was shouted on a 100 million basis after all, not everyone can afford it what. Guo Tiancheng suddenly felt that he was a little bit of a big witch, these people said so lightly, he always thought he would not take money as money, but this time he was convinced, what he knew was Niu Ni Too. After everyone''s eyes shifted, Ma Saner quickly attached her ear to Xu Yun''s ear: "Brother Yun, are you crazy ?! One hundred million? What kind of baby are you? What do you believe in me? Question, really! If I tell half a lie, I m a bastard! Do nt ask for it, you ll just smash it in your hands! " Once this thing is certified, what if it is fake? There will be people who do not understand. This is strange to say, but it is true. "You can rest assured that no matter how I bid, someone will be five million taller than me." Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at the bidder with Yu Guang. He didn''t wait for Ma San''er to ask why, and he bid again: "100 million Ten million. " Spit blood! Guo Tiancheng''s rice king is really vomiting blood, how much rice he has to sell to earn it! The only thing for entertainment is to make money, and all the money you make is easy money. You do nt blink when you add one or two million. Sure enough, Xu Yun did not disappoint Ma Saner. After he opened the bid, the other party immediately added another 5 million. Still unmoved, unambiguous. Xu Yun now knows well, the other party''s meaning is very clear. Will never give in. Ma San''er''s eyes widened, and he quickly grabbed Xu Yun''s wrist, and instructed Xu Yun not to follow up with the goods. He wanted to be pitted and let himself be pitted! "150 million." Xu Yun followed, without giving Ma Saner the opportunity to stop it. There was a colic in Ma San''er''s heart, and I wiped it, no matter who I love, no matter who! The price was quickly raised to 255 million! The scene was silent, and the auctioneer did not say anything, just watching the two continue to increase their prices and compete. This is really the most charitable charity sale he has ever hosted. Finally, Xu Yun stopped bidding, almost, and what was determined was also confirmed. Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, Ma San''er breathed a sigh of relief, and then scolded a few words about the lack of goods in his heart. He thought he would have regretted his death when he took something. There will be no place to cry by then! "Two hundred and fifty-five million ... once ..." Wang Yipin glanced at Xu Yun as he struck the hammer. No response from Xu Yun, Wang Yipin continued: "Two times ... three times! Deal!" I go! It''s a deal! More than 200 million lots! "Wow, who is that, such a cow, don''t take money as money?" "Yeah yeah, even Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group can''t resist such a generous effort, which is too cruel! Really rich !?" "Great, 255 million!" For a while, the whole meeting began to discuss. Guo Tiancheng realized that he was not close to the really rich guys, and he was no longer complacent. His money was indeed enough in the eyes of ordinary people, but in In front of the really rich Lord, it was still just an earth burst ... "Here is our tenth lot ..." San Cai Tang Wang ended the auction, but the rest of the things still have to continue to auction. Xu Yun calmed down his mind and continued to make insignificant contributions for charity. Ma San''er also felt more relaxed, and the "fake" didn''t fall into Xu Yun''s hands, could he be unhappy? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1202: Defiant grandson Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the three-color Tang Wang lottery was over, Xu Yun was gone. He took a few photos he liked and said to Ma San''er, but he didn''t go to make money. Because the incident of King Tang of the Three Colors just now made other bosses aware of Xu Yun''s financial resources, Xu Yun took quite a few things afterwards. Basically, few people dared to compete with him. I really like it. I dare to shout in two voices. As long as Xu Yun held his cards firmly, few people would make him unhappy anymore. But those who have just competed with Xu Yun for the three-color Tang Wang have never paid anything for anything. In this case, even a fool can see something strange. "That person has a sick head, really." Ma Saner saw Xu Yun still caring about the guy, and said comfortingly: "When he takes the things back, he regrets it, out of stock, and his brain is sick. ... " After the scolding, Ma Saner signaled that Xu Yun didn''t mean Xu Yun just now. After all, Xu Yun had a strong competition with the fool. Ma Saner said that the guy was out of stock, and basically said that Xu Yun was out of stock. . "Well, I don''t mean that, I mean there is a problem with that person." Ma Saner explained again, no matter whether Xu Yun was happy or not, anyway, when he reminded him just now, he couldn''t listen. It''s just a bit of a lack of attention just to keep on raising prices. ? ? "There is indeed a problem with that person. Ma San''er, you will help me to fix it in a while." Xu Yun said quietly: "Do not let him out of your sight as much as possible. We may be with him for a while ... " Ma Saner froze for a moment. Xu Yun expressed his understanding in the first half of the sentence. The guy had a problem and his brain had a problem. But Ma San''er didn''t understand in the second half of the sentence, why should he stay with him for a while? Could it be that he did not win such a problematic three-color Tang Wang, and he still has to keep up with that person and fail? "Brother, isn''t it?" Ma San''er felt that his head was a little bigger: "Is it true? Did he die with him?" Xu Yun lowered his voice and said: "You think this guy is still dying with such a problematic thing. Is he really sick? Even if he is sick, do you really think I am sick? You all say If there is a problem with this thing, I still have more than two billion yuan? Am I burning money? " "Are you trying him?" Ma San''er suddenly realized. Xu Yun glanced at Ma San''er and signaled him not to be so excited. Don''t let people see that he is not right. Ma San''er bowed his head next to Xu Yun, and said in a voice that he could hardly hear himself: "You already know that there is something wrong with this thing? Is this the trouble here? Is it your own business , Or a task assigned to you by the organization? " "Organized." Xu Yun also hummed with the same voice: "Since it is organized, then you will have to apply for some labor fees for me ... I will call you friendship and help you Can''t the organization do it for free? At least give some money for smoking and drinking. I have delayed the business for two days. If I don''t make it, I will make millions less. " "Do you dare to speak with a lion?" Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you afraid that you will be wanted by the organization?" "..." Ma Saner is speechless, is this threat too deliberate? ... Finally, the auction house ended after two hours, and the successful bidders all had someone to sign the signature. After signing, the money should be paid off within five days. In this blink of an eye, Xu Yun signed and then looked back, the person who photographed the king of the three-color Tang has disappeared! The contract is ready, and the staff member who signed the man is also facing the empty seat in front of him, waiting innocently. Xu Yun couldn''t explain to Ma San''er, he rushed over, and surprised Ma San''er for a long time without slowing down Shen''er. What''s wrong with this? Alas, it''s endless. "What about others?" Xu Yun walked to the staff member and asked, grabbing the purchase contract of San Cai Tang Wang. The staff also knew that President Xu hadn''t bought San Cai Tang Wang just now. He felt a fire in his heart and didn''t dare to offend him. He grinned helplessly: "Mr. Xu, the boss Du you are looking for has gone to the bathroom." "Which restroom?" Xu Yun followed closely. "This ..." The staff member''s face couldn''t be hung a little, wouldn''t Xu always lose face because he didn''t buy something, would he be in trouble? "We only have one bathroom here." Xu Yun couldn''t take care of that much either. He and Ma Saner didn''t pay attention in the blink of an eye, and the other party disappeared. Xu Yunma kept running and went directly to the toilet of the auction house. He must not be allowed to run! The organization hasn''t arranged tasks for him for so long, and now Wang Yi has arranged such little things for him. If he messes up again, he can''t really look back. The day was not as good as people wanted, Xu Yun hurried to the bathroom, but at this moment it was already empty, there was no such thing as Mr. Du! rub! Xu Yun scolded bitterly, don''t let me catch you, this grandson! Sure enough, they fled when they were photographed. Xu Yun, who was upset, had no emotion at all. The auction house learned that Mr. Du ran away without signing, and he was also angry. Those auction houses escaped, and this charity auction also escaped! Since you do nt have money to pay, do nt ask for a bargain. It s like the uncle when you asked for a bargain. No one is better than you. Now it s time to pay, and you wo nt say anything. This is nothing. I really don''t know what this person thinks! "This Du is always someone." Xu Yun believes that the auction house has information. Originally these things could not be said by the auction house, but when it comes to such an indifferent person, the auction house has nothing to worry about. "Mr. Xu, you are not going to talk to him," the auction house staff said. "Of course I have to talk to him." Xu Yun sneered: "I snatched it with me, but I don''t want it anymore. I can''t buy it if I want to. If I don''t talk to him, how can I swallow it?" The staff of the auction house was waiting for Xu Yun''s words: "Yes, what President Xu said is that this is really necessary to talk to President Du. Isn''t this just about going with you and pitting you?" " Could this be more obvious? Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him, but only motioned to tell him the information of President Du as soon as possible. Ten minutes later, Xu Yun got the information of General Manager Du. Du Tian and Beijing-Tianjin circle are mixed. It is not bad to engage in real estate in recent years. Although the real estate has been slightly sluggish in the past two years, they have turned the tide under the power of these people , Can still guarantee that housing prices will not fall. The information Xu Yun got was absolutely detailed, company address, and even home address. The home address auction house gave three, saying that these three were his most frequent visits. There must be no shortage of houses for real estate. I am afraid that he has raised a small child in these three places, so he often goes there. The information of this auction house is really detailed enough, Xu Yun glamorously praised, great. Thanks to their carefulness, if he is given more than a hundred addresses, he will be able to break his leg if he finds it. Ma San''er knows this is certainly not small, otherwise Xu Yun will not be so anxious to find someone. Of course, what Xu Yun bought was still necessary. After he signed the letter, he immediately called Ruan Qingshuang and asked him to transfer the money directly for payment. The matter soon ended. The staff of the auction house kept saying "still Mr. Xu is refreshing" and sent Xu Yun out. Xu Yun and Ma San''er first brought back some of the bought lots that were not bad, and they returned to Panjiayuanzi. When Ma Saner entered the store and saw signs of fighting, he immediately began looking for signs of damaged things. Xu Yun directly put a few things he bought today on his desk: "Choose one of these you like, which is regarded as compensation and remuneration for you. How about, don''t you treat the organization to treat you badly? " "Hey, don''t be ill-treated." Ma San''er''s face instantly regained her joy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1203: Night visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you know this Du Tian." Xu Yun threw the Du Tian information given to him by the auction house on the table. Ma San''er nodded: "I heard that he developed the Yuyuan community, but I didn''t expect him to look quite young. It''s considered young and promising. The house prices in Yanjing are so high. It s worth the effort. " Xu Yunyi frowned: "Are you praising his youthful standing for thirty, or is he also a thousand-year-old sinner? The house prices are so high, and I am not afraid of the uneasiness of my ancestors living under the ground." "This may be hereditary, maybe his ancestors are also speculating the house prices on the site of King Yan. The 18th floor **** is estimated to be the 18th ring. Waiting until the first 17th floor is reserved for the son and grandson Yes, the poor can only go to the 18th Ring! "Ma Saner said a little bit of metaphor:" I will burn some paper for my dad and get a few hundred megabytes. I''m getting a set in Erhuan ... " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Tonight, I''m going to meet Du Tian. You can find someone to ask me to see where he is most likely to go. The information given by the auction house is, after all, given by me. I still believe you more. " "Just say this to you, and I will do it for you right away." Ma San''er patted his chest, and looking for someone in Yanjing City, he still couldn''t help his Ma San''er. Well-known people, it''s so easy to do, a few phone calls. Xu Yun was a lot relieved. As long as he found someone, everything was easy to handle. He was not prepared to go clearly, but Du Tian ran so neatly. According to the idea of ??normal people, if Xu Yun does not go to him to talk, It is even more suspicious. Xu Yun went to Du Tian instead of directly debunking that he was suspected of being involved in counterfeiting, but asked him to ask "Why did you grab it and don''t want it?" Only in this way can Du Tian be suspicious, and he can also make Du Tian think that Xu Yun especially wants this three-color Tang king, and maybe even find ways to sell this thing to him. In this way, Xu Yun can pull out Du Tian''s entire contact network and wipe it out. All the things now are left to Ma Saner to arrange. What Xu Yun has to do is to organize the language and prepare to talk tonight. Ma San''er spent an afternoon checking Du Tian to the sky. Even which of the three, four, five, and six children he likes to find every day is clear. Real estate developers, there is no shortage of houses, these houses are also empty, and raising a few girls can be considered idle. "Recently, this grandson has been in the Yuyuan community he developed. Because the property market is unstable, he has been covering it, and the house is too busy, so he has a few peripheral women." Ma Saner said: "I have a friend In the house that Yuyuan wanted, he regretted every day and said that the broken house was quite waterproof, and his home was leaking when taking a bath upstairs. Recently, he has always seen Du Tian going to the middle building in Yuyuan for more than a month. The building has never been opened, and every time he goes, the one on the top floor is lit. Everything else is dark. " Xu Yun nodded: "This means that as long as the top floor of the building in the middle of the Royal Garden lights up at night, it means Du Tian is there. Do you want to go with me tonight?" "Can I go?" Ma Saner stunned. "Isn''t this the task assigned to you by the organization? I''ll blend in with this ... okay?" "What''s wrong, it''s okay, the organization said, I will deal with the outside things myself." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, I have given you the power to choose my baby casually instead of the organization. Do you think you should Should pay more. " Ma San''er smiled: "No problem, this little thing, isn''t it just going to be a stupid fork, what''s the big deal. Besides, I should go and take a look at the size of the peripheral woman he raised. Now ... " "Don''t you all have marriage partners? Just this point?" Xu Yun was speechless. ... Eleven o''clock is not too late for Yanjing''s night, but it is really late enough for Yuyuan, a community that hasn''t bought many households to cover the plate. The location of the community is good, the fourth ring road, the greening of the community is also very good, but the price is too high, and the occupancy rate of up to 5% is very good. So at 11 o''clock in the evening, it was quite quiet. It was time to sleep, and only passing cars roared occasionally. Xu Yun and Ma San''er came to the community, and the security guard took the pole and let people in without asking. The top floor of the building in the middle was really lit. Xu Yun and Ma Saner randomly found a place to stop and ran directly to the top of the building. I don''t know if this time will disturb the love of two people. But there is really no suitable time. In case of early arrival, Du Tian may not be able to return. The elevator quickly came to Du Tian''s door, and Ma Saner strode forward and patted the door a few times. Although there was no sound in the room, there was light inside through the cat''s eyes. Ma San''er increased her palm strength and slaps harder! The anti-theft door made a loud noise. Soon, a woman''s voice came out of the room: "Who! It''s so late? Don''t let anyone sleep!" As soon as Ma San''er heard the woman''s numb voice, she went up with goose bumps: "Oh, I''m so angry when I hear this voice. Brother Yun, you will have to control it for a while." "I should say this to you." Xu Yun glared at Ma San''er and then said to the room: "We are in a hurry to find Du!" The woman inside didn''t know what to complain about, the sound insulation in the room was good, so I couldn''t hear what the woman inside was complaining about. About three minutes later, the door opened, and a woman with long hair in a shawl, with a pair of Dan Fengyan eyes, looked at Xu Yun and Ma San''er at the door with various styles, coldly said: "What can''t be said on the phone! I do nt know if Mr. Du is uncomfortable these days. I still came here in the middle of the night. If you are ill, please. " "Things are too important, so I had to apologize." Xu Yun smiled and pushed open the door. The woman outside was unusual. He heard a man coming and was still wearing pajamas, showing a large amount of snow on his chest. In the room, the water in the bathroom sounded loud, and it seemed that Du Tian was taking a bath, and this woman was not here for the first time when Du Tian was taking a shower to receive Du Tian''s men. "Which project department are you from?" The woman Du Duan looked like was twenty-six or six years old. Ma San''er stared at her white chest for a while. I really wanted to educate and educate the girl. It''s not ugly, and the career line is very deep. If you go out to find a serious job, you can definitely mix it well. As for serving a married man here? Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m not in the project department, nor is it Mr. Du. I and Mr. Du also make good friends." A friend is a friend, how could it be OK, this woman did not understand what Xu Yun meant. Du Tian, ??who was taking a shower, heard the outside voice and shouted: "Who, what time is this fucking, and I will not let Lao Tzu sleep." Xu Yun and Ma San''er were both stunned when they heard this voice. They both understood people. Yes, both of them are aware of a problem. This Du Tian who is taking a bath is not the same as the voice at the afternoon auction! Are they wrong? impossible. "Du always ... that Du Tian?" Xu Yun asked. The woman pinched her waist: "Which Du Tian is not that Du Tian? Who are you in the end!" At this time, Du Tian also came out wrapped in bath towels! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1204: Du Tians temper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I wipe, not at all, okay! Although Du Tian and Du Tian looked similar in the afternoon, they were definitely not the same person! Although this Du Tian is also thirty-four or five years old, his stomach is a full circle larger than that of Du Tian, ??and his hair seems to be slightly shorter, and he can vaguely see his scalp. The most obvious difference is the bruise on this guy''s face, as well as the trace of being strangled by the rope on the arm and wrist, which is very dazzling. There is also a light-colored Buddha head tattoo on his arm, and a large jade Guanyin slap on his neck. Ma San''er whispered in his heart. Du Tian''s play was pretty fancy. He lived with a peripheral girl for only a month, and was abused like this? What are they playing at night? It s too hot. How can he say that Du Tian is also a man with a head and a face. If he is seen, he is not afraid of being joked? Xu Yun also admires this cow, the taste is really heavy enough, absolutely heavy enough to have no friends. "Who are you guys?" Du Tian obviously didn''t like these two guys who didn''t know him at all. They thought they were project managers of a certain construction site under their own hands. They had an urgent report. Now they are not at all. Can not accept. "Are you Du Tian?" Xu Yun was quite suffocated. Ma Saner tried to point Du Tian to ask him who was going to the auction house this morning. "I am!" Du Tian, ??a pair of emperor, said: "What are you doing with me? What''s the matter?" Xu Yun realized that there must be something wrong with this: "Mr. Du, I think we might have some misunderstandings. It''s too embarrassing to disturb you at this late hour. It''s really embarrassing. We will leave now. Please stay." Ma Saner felt ashamed of himself, and he didn''t find the wrong place or the wrong person, but he wasn''t the person they were looking for! You said that this is annoying! When the two people got up and left, Du Tian said with a sullen face: "Well, you are my home, come here if you want, go away if you want! Since you are looking for me Du Tian, ??I am here again, what is there What''s wrong? " "It''s a mistake." Ma Saner waved impatiently: "You''re not the Du Tian we were looking for." Snapped! Du Tian slapped on the table and said: "I really want to inquire. In addition to me, Du Tian, ??there is no other Du Tian in the city! Yeah, if you want to go, I don''t want to come here. , Kneel down and knock me three heads before you roll! " Du Tian, ??who was already upset, could allow two strangers to enter and leave his home casually, and his little baby wore so little, and his chest was white and white, and they were all exposed. "What are you talking about?" As soon as Ma San''er heard this, he was startled. "Mr. Du, we already said that we were looking for the wrong person. It was a misunderstanding. Why, we can''t explain this well? It must be adjusted. what?" "You **** talk to me politely! Who talks to you and we don''t **** to see what you are, are you qualified to talk to me Du Tian?" Du Tian glared: "If you don''t Do what I say, do nt blame ... " Wow! Xu Yun didn''t wait for Du Tian to finish his speech and shattered the coffee table on the marble surface of Du Tian''s living room! The loud noise made Du Tian swallow the latter half of his sentence. But he soon recovered, pointing at Xu Yun''s nose and yelling: "Is it ridiculous, okay? Come on, come on, let me see how **** you are !! Follow me Bargain! " Du Tian shouted while pulling out his mobile phone, and called a phone call and shouted! Whoever is a real estate developer can''t keep people under his hands, let''s not say that these thugs are indeed useful in many cases, and it''s very pretending to go out on a weekday. It was Shen Chen who received Du Tian s call, which was considered to be the most powerful thug under Du Tian s hands. He also sold his life to Du Tian, ??otherwise Du Tian would not give him another house and car, and the house was still For the four hundred and seventy square meters of the big four, the car is also the 50 top of the Audi A6. What concept is this set of 170 houses in Yanjing City? Can''t hold millions! Shen Chen lived in Yuyuan and received a call from Du Tian. He immediately put on his clothes, brought his guy, and rushed over here directly. Du Tian was close to Shen Chen and he was very ruthless in handling things, so he had no fear of fear, and he had experienced many things, so he really felt it didn''t matter if he encountered two people at home. After a while, Shen Chen is here to see how these two guys regret it! Humph! What kind of person is Shen Chen, Du Tian knows too well, the one who feeds the whole family without being hungry. His old man sentenced him to death before he was born. His mother ran away with other men after giving birth to him. His whereabouts are still unknown. This guy hated society since he was a child. He was the kind of vengeance. When he was eight years old, he used a knife to fight with people. In just five years, he couldn''t remember how many big things he did for Du Tian and how many opponents he knocked down. Du Tian will give him a house, give him a car, let him live like a middle class, that is because he is valuable. There are too many bad things on the construction site. If there is no such person as Chen Chen under Du Tian''s hands, it will definitely fail. It can be said that Du Tian''s real estate business has advanced by leaps and bounds in the past few years. Shen Chen sold his life, Du Tian was the only person who had been "good" to him in his life. Du Tian never looked down on him without father or mother, let alone look down on him, he gave him nothing. Large play space. Let him ascend to the sky in one step, and become a man who is envied by many people! This is the life he wants Chen Chen! Du Tian can give him, so he just wants to sell his life to Du Tian! He is willing! Selling your life is also a profession! Du Tian looked like "You are waiting for me" after the phone call. The woman beside him was also impatient. It seemed to blame the two men for breaking the Yaxing of the two of them, but they seemed right again. Xu Yun is a little ostentatious. Anyway, it''s awkward. "Mr. Du, the misunderstanding is a misunderstanding after all, we still take a step first." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t want to make things big, just hope you can understand it." "Understand your uncle!" Du Tian felt that Xu Yun was afraid, and he didn''t dare to provoke him, and he was even more arrogant: "Dare to come and dare not bear it, right? Fuck, return my mother to smash my coffee table, kid, today Du Ye just wants Let you know, come out and mix low-key! " The low-key person is you? Xu Yun is a little speechless. He finds that he has found the wrong person. He has been trying to avoid conflicts as much as possible. Originally Xu Yun wanted to give him some color to see, let this thing pass, who expected him to call Du Tian. "I said it clearly. Today, you must not be able to leave. My people are in this community, and I will be in place immediately!" Du Tian said proudly. Indeed, this community is not just a person who lives in Shen Chen, but he only needs to call Shen Chen. Other people, Shen Chen will naturally contact. Shen Chen made two calls when he was dressed. After all, there were only two people in General Du s family, and he still had a gun on his body. The child is leveled. Call two more people, just to give Du Du a longer face. Du Tian wants to face, and Shen Chen knows it, just as Du Tian understands that Shen Chen wants status and dignity. This is a complementary thing. If you give it to me, I will give it to you naturally. Shen Chen''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant Kung Fu brought Er Bao and Lao Qi to Du''s house. The kid was very clear about the problem. He let Erbao and Laoqi go up the elevator. He walked up the stairs and there was no chance for the other party to take advantage of the loophole. Du Tianyang''s people respect Shen Chen very much because Shen Chen often takes dirty work on himself, such as this little thing of climbing stairs. This is also a way of buying people''s hearts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1205: See who ruthless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! To be honest, Xu Yun didn''t really expect Du Tian to make a phone call. So soon, someone broke into the door, and the posture was absolutely too full. As soon as Shen Chen entered the room, Du Tian''s anger was more adequate. He stood up and pointed at Xu Yun''s nose and began to scold: "Boy, aren''t you rampant, today my grandpa will give you a good nag! In the door, still smashing my furniture? Let your people send 100,000 yuan to get out, otherwise don''t think about standing out! " It''s indeed Xu Yun''s impulse to break Du Tian''s coffee table. The fire just didn''t have a place just now. Xu Yun didn''t aim at Du Tian, ??but at the guy who played them. As soon as Du Tian made a rush, Xu Yun became irritable naturally. Now Xu Yun does nt have the time to talk to them, and he does nt want to get out of the way: Mr. Du, for your coffee table, I ll give you five thousand dollars, which should be enough. I ll buy you two cigarettes if you have more. Mr. Du asked me to eat a meal, all in this society mixed meals, multiple friends are always better than multiple enemies. " "What are you? Make friends with Du Tian?" Du Tian didn''t recognize this set. Ma San''er just wanted to have an attack, but when he saw Shen Chen bulging from the waist, he knew that this guy was carrying a guy, and he didn''t dare to step forward. Anyway, with Xu Yun in, he was really stupid to talk more. Shen Chen was a little surprised. These two faces, one is rusty and the other seems to have a slight impression, but there is no way to have a grudge against Du Tian. You can''t just go to the wrong place just because you cross the door. "Mr. Du, what is the situation." Shen Chen couldn''t help but interrupted. "Who the **** knows what the situation is. These two grandchildren drilled into my house in the middle of the night, and they couldn''t tell a second, three, or five when they came." Du Tian''s anger was still there: "One hundred thousand yuan. I ll tell you, Du Tian is not the kind of person who cares about money, what my **** cares about is a face! " Ma San''er scolded in his heart, mother, it''s called don''t care about money? Don''t care about the money, you won''t open this mouth. Xu Yun reached out and pulled out his wallet in Ma San''er''s pocket. He glanced at it. There were still five thousand in it. He didn''t order it. He just took it out: "This is more or less like this." "Fight me in the face! When Du Tian was a **** call to Hua Zi!" Du Tian got angry on the spot: "Leave me only hands without money!" General Manager Du has given an order. What can Chen Chen say as a younger brother, directly greet Erbao and Laoqi! At the level of Erbao and Laoqi, I am afraid that even Ma Saner can''t be cured. Shen Chen naturally forced Xu Yun directly. This guy took the lead. Let''s get him posted first and then talk about money or not! The next second Du Tian ordered, Shen Chen directly took out a copy of the May Fourth hidden on his waist, and strode over to Xu Yun! Normal people see the gun for at least two seconds, who is not afraid of death. Not to mention that it is a real gun in these societies. Even if an ordinary person takes a toy gun and stands out in front of the average person, most people will not be able to bear it. A pee crotch. But Xu Yun is different, his reaction is more fierce than the mixed society. The most courageous people in mixed society are those who dare to face the muzzle and are not soft, but they are still facing upwards. Everyone knows that there are now many people in the society who are stunned, and there are many people who are not killed. There are tens of thousands of people who are cut every day throughout China. The hospital s trauma department has had heads scooped all day, and thigh arms are torn Opening, normal. And now there are too many guns. Even if the state''s supervision is strict, how can the Red Head document emphasize it? Receiving guns in the police department is always a formality. The kind of people who are really caught are often afraid to shoot or take out. Really dare to play, nobody really dare to take it. If the relevant department really wants to catch it, let the police go directly to the command headquarters of each construction site, make sure that the car is the development boss and the younger brother, and open the trunk directly. If you ca nt find something that violates the rules and regulations, then absolutely Xiemen''er. More than 80% of the guns can be turned out. If only the knife is controlled, it can only show that the boss is not good. He couldn''t even match his brothers with a gun, and it was disgraceful to pass it on. Facing the pistol pointed by Shen Chen, Xu Yun stepped forward! This can''t be simpler. The farther you run against the person with the gun, the more the living target that people slowly aim at. On the contrary, the closer you are to him, the less he will be able to shoot you, and he is also panicked, in case you give him a knife. Shen Chen did not expect that the other party would come forward, even after a hundred battles, but still stunned for a while, Shen Chen did not return to Shen Er in a flash, and the hand in the hand was like the May Fourth Already in the other party''s hands. And the other party was like removing a toy. Three times, five, and two removed this imitation May 4th. This technique, this speed, is professional at first glance! Xu Yun didn''t shoot at all, and didn''t speak. The simple action shocked Shen Chen in one round. This guy is too **** ordinary, isn''t it! "Fuck! Come on!" Du Tian didn''t fail to see it, but he didn''t feel fear because of it. After all, this kind of thing wasn''t him. He didn''t feel the danger. He didn''t have to be afraid of being hit by internal bleeding or worry about being hurt He broke his arm and broke his leg. These things were not done by him as the boss himself, he just had to be his own boss, give good orders, and live his life in Chen Chen. When Shen Chen gritted his teeth, Mr. Du must not be allowed to lose face. Even if he was out of the matter today, he couldn''t let the other party go so easily! Without hesitation, he took out a sharp dagger tied to his calf, and stabbed Xu Yun''s heart and mouth fiercely! This stabbing is really a stable, accurate, ruthless! Simply and neatly, without any mud or water, it was completely stabbed with a dead hand! Even though the knife was so sudden, Xu Yun seized the opportunity and caught Shen Chen''s wrist! The counter-attack took the next empty hand to win the white blade, then took the dagger from Shen Chen''s hand, and drew the dagger across Shen Chen''s neck in the next second! On the other side, Ma San''er also easily managed Erbao and Laoqi''s two followers. Seeing Yun brother wipe his neck, he panicked for a while. In an instant, deathly quiet! Is this killing? Was it too sudden? Du Tian was stunned, and a blood red on Shen Chen''s neck looked so shocking, making people tremble. The surrounded females beside him couldn''t help but cover their eyes and screamed in silence. It''s just that the occupancy rate of Yuyuan Garden is so low that they don''t have a second family house upstairs, so even if she shouts out of her throat, no one will notice. Even if there is, I know that the top floor of this building is used by Du Tian to raise women. Maybe they think this is a play for two. For a moment, Shen Chen really thought he was dead, and the hot pain in his neck made him dare not gasp. "The knife is fast enough." Xu Yun sneered and threw the dagger to the ground: "Is such a small thing as a dead hand? If you really want to play really, that''s OK, continue. I won''t I will play with you again. Before you want me to die, consider how many lives you have. If your boss really cares about your life, you should warn you. " Du Tian''s throat knotted and swallowed a spit. In the past, when he encountered something, he always laughed at Shen Chen until he finally forced others. This time it turned the other way around ... Looking at the blood marks on Shen Chen''s neck, Du Tian''s feet seemed to be fixed ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1206: Do not know Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shen Chen has never served anyone since childhood, and he has always been "bare feet not afraid of wearing shoes". He always believes that as long as he plays, no one will play with him. Whoever wants to kill him must definitely pick himself up first. Layer skin! Therefore, running into the current fear of death, Shen Chen did not fall down in the face of all kinds of assholes. The more good the person is, the less willing he is to fight with his kind of person. It''s them. But this time it was Shen Chen who was convinced. He believes that if the person in front of him wants to die, he only needs to move his fingers. In his current state, those with swords and guns have not touched the sleeves of others, and his neck The upper part has been crossed, as long as the opponent strikes a little harder, and the deeper he points, he is now lying on the floor with blood on his neck. There is no chance to challenge people! Now Shen Chen has nothing in his hand, can''t he just send his life upright? If Tim''s life could solve the problem, he would have recognized it, and he should repay Du Tian to give him the kindness of these good years. He is also worth it in his life. But now this problem, even if he put his life into it, it will not solve the problem. At first, the other party did not think about it, but it is now irreparable. Both Erbao and Laoqi were overturned, and he was the only one left to die. "I''ve said that, this is a misunderstanding. Mr. Du, I don''t want to make a big deal, but if you want to play hi, then I will definitely accompany you. Really." Xu Yun said. Du Tian''s chest seemed to be clogged with a rag, so stinky that he could not hold his breath. But because of the face, I really don''t know how to answer. "What''s the matter, you rushed at me." Shen Chen said: "Even if I lose my life, I won''t blink." After that, Shen Chen stopped Du Tian behind him, and he turned back to Du Tiandao: "General Du , This is a misunderstanding today. " He looked firmly at Du Tian''s eyes. Du Tian could understand, and this person could not mess with this person! Even if Shen Chen is black again, he can''t stand people''s ability to say that you can seconds to your strength! Du Tian didn''t understand what kind of person he was, and Du Tian couldn''t understand it. What happened to him today, he was given a meal by two strangers early in the morning, and two people came to his house at night. Really **** is not alone! If this man is unlucky, drinking cold water will be his mother''s teeth! "Yes ... misunderstanding, misunderstanding ..." Du Tian suffocated his stomach, he really didn''t bow his head to anyone like this: "Brother, what the **** is this, how misunderstood, you give a word? Let me plant today I also planted my heart to take it orally. " Ma Saner couldn''t help pointing at Du Tiandao: "Do you know who he is? Tianyu Group knows! Xu Yun of Tianyu Group! President Xu!" What? Du Tian is really surprised, I don''t know if I don''t know, I''m really shocked! This is the legendary young talent? seriously! "I may have misunderstood at a charity auction today. If you recognize the wrong person, you will find President Du here." Ma San''er continued: "As soon as we arrived, we realized that we had recognized the wrong person, but we can''t help it Ah, how do we know what is wrong? " "What are you talking about?" Du Tian''s face changed color. "What happened at the auction? Are you kidding? What do you mean? Wait, Xu ... Mr. Xu, this is definitely wrong! This auction is absolutely wrong!" I would nt go! Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know that Mr. Du did not go, because I have never seen Mr. Du at the auction." Xu Yun is impressed by everyone who went to the auction today. This is his mission to go to the auction. . "What the **** is my **** kid!" Du Tian slapped his laps on his lap: "I went out myself this morning, and even the brothers hadn''t seen them, they were blinded by their heads. The bag was beaten up, and gave me a good beating! Look at my bruise, it hurts me! These two people finished me, and they forced me to hand back the invitation letter to the charity auction! " Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that the matter was quite complicated. "I can''t survive because of an invitation letter, they really die! They almost strangled me! When Shen Chen came over, they had already ran, and I was in the hospital this day!" Du Tian Speaking of this morning''s encounter, it was a rage, but Jiner scolded: "What the **** is it! Ye Di? The two grandchildren still took my invitation to the auction? If I knew I was going to block him directly! Kill him! " Look at Du Tian like this, it is really enough to be angry. It seems that this matter is complicated enough, the other party is really meticulous, the calculation is so thorough, even the identity is forged. But the Du Tian at the auction today is somewhat similar to Du Tian''s appearance. Xu Yun frowned: "What did they do to you besides hitting you?" "I''m disgusted when I say this! I also buckled my face with something like shit! It made my face stab." Du Tianya yelled: "It''s **** bad! I don''t even know what I do. It''s something! God is playing with me like this. " Xu Yunzhen wanted to ask him what kind of ethics he had done. How many of them did not lack ethics in real estate? Can the house be priced at this price without lack of virtue? Are you kidding me? "Mr. Du, it seems that both of us have been fooled by them." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, but he had promised Wang Yi that he would never lose someone, but he didn''t expect to blame him now. It''s messed up. As the saying goes, when there are common enemies, people s relationships will soon become brothers. This is not false at all. Du Tian now really regards Xu Yun as a brother! "Brother Xu! This is our fate! The saying is good, don''t get acquainted." Du Tian stepped forward and said positively: "We are both fooled by a grandson now! You said that we want Is nt it too irrational to make a statement? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, I have to find this person." "Why ... he beat you too?" Du Tian realized that he was pure nonsense! Seeing Xu Yun has nothing to do with it, it is impossible to be beaten, and even if the other party wants to beat him, it seems not so easy. It''s as simple as playing him. "We are not the same thing with you." Ma San''er said: "Mr. Du, since it was a misunderstanding, we also said that, and you also said, we are not going to get acquainted, this is the case. Forget it, you hurry up and let your brother go to the hospital to see, do nt look back and lose too much blood before something goes wrong. " Ma San''er looked at Shen Chen''s neck blood, and she was panicked with caution, promptly reminding. Shen Chen looked at Xu Yun. Instead of remembering hatred, he still admired: "It''s okay, Mr. Xu''s knife just made me remember. I just bought a necklace myself." Shen Chen said this with emotion. He used to be barefoot, so no one was afraid, but he is different now. He has followed Du Tian to the present and has something of his own. He has a house and a car, and is also well-known in Yanjing City. After seeing his brothers in the society, he also gave some face. His life is no longer as worthless as before. Xu Yun did not give him this knife today, and he always thought that his life was worthless and could throw it out for Du Tian at any time. After this knife, he didn''t think so. So his worship of Xu Yun is incomprehensible to others. The blood is dripping all over his neck, and he can still talk and laugh, this kid is also a personal talent. Xu Yun smiled slightly. People with this kind of courage have the most stamina. If Du Tianzhen could give him a chance one day, Shen Chen would definitely be the kind of unstoppable person once he took the position. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1207: Cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Du Tian saw that Shen Chen had a lot of admiration for Xu Yun, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, but he couldn''t say it in his face. Pay attention when you speak. " Shen Chen nodded seriously and said, "I know President Du." "I don''t pay much attention to it." Xu Yun said: "Since I know you, everyone is a friend. President Du, I really owe you something today. There is nothing that can be used by me in Xu Yun. I can Help, help. " Du Tianna dares to challenge Xu Yun, let''s not talk about Xu Yun''s force against the sky, just to say that this identity is not the same grade as him. What is this identity? Renjia is the big boss of Tianyu Group. The domestic first-line celebrities under his grasp are a lot. Can someone make a movie at the box office to earn the money he made by building a community? Moreover, the money is not black, there is no psychological burden, I am not afraid of being punished, it is much stronger than him. If he wants to sit down with Xu Yunping, he is at least the leader of real estate, but this leader is not so easy to do. The real estate bosses who generally exist in China Hua Xia Buddha want to be famous, want money, and he is also in It''s a little nickname in the Beijing-Tianjin circle, at most second-tier. It is not entirely because of his strength that he can get the invitation letter of the charity auction. This thing is similar to Forbes. Those rankings are indeed rich enough, but in the eyes of some people who are not uncommon, they may be regarded as middle class and outsiders. The auction house said that it invited the bosses of the top 100 group CEOs in the country. That was just to give them face. They are rich, but the really rich auction house may not be able to invite them. People do nt have to do these things infrequently. "Mr. Xu, if I could have you, Du Tian wouldn''t make you a friend in vain." Du Tian said: "Don''t dare to ask Mr. Xu for help, but I really want to discuss with Mr. Xu. This person, I will definitely not let go, President Xu, what about you? " "Of course not." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I really want to discuss this with President Du." Du Tian put his head together: "Xu President, you said, as long as I can do what Du Tianli can do, I will go all out. If I can''t do it, I will create the conditions! I have to let the grandson who caused me trouble. You know, Du Tian is not caused by anyone! " Xu Yun really needs Du Tian to do this: "Mr. Du, you have a lot of connections in Yanjing, and there are so many brothers. It is definitely better than me to find someone. Although the place of Yanjing is slap, but the population density is large, Finding someone will still be a needle in a haystack, not easy. " "Look! I''m looking for the three-foot dig!" Du Tiandao said: "But I didn''t see what he looked like." "The invitation letter was given to you by the auction house." Xu Yun said: "The result is someone else, the auction house did not see through, it is their dereliction of duty, you go to them, they certainly have nothing to say. The auction house has monitoring, how is the other party Come, how to go, what it looks like, a few people can certainly be transferred out. This matter will only cooperate with you if you ask for it, and no one can change it. " Du Tian made sense and nodded hard: "Well, I have to go in person! Ask them which one is blind!" Du Tian''s banditry is still quite serious. I really don''t know if his boss has achieved this status. How can he still be so angry? He doesn''t know self-cultivation at all. Obviously, he is hollowed out by the wine. "As long as you can find the monitoring and recognize the people, I want to use the relationship between General Manager Du and Chen Brother, and think of ways to solve it." Xu Yun smiled. Finding people is sometimes simple and sometimes difficult, and there are clues. It was early, but this kind of thing really needed Shen Chen, a socially important person. Perhaps not many people in the upper class knew him, but few of the three teachers of the Yanjing City were really ignorant of Shen Chen. of. This kind of time is when the interpersonal relationship of Shen Chen is needed. The hundreds of people from the Three Religions and the Nine Classes are looking for them. The brothers are all giving their faces, and they will naturally take care of them. Everyone knows what the police do in this year. How many Qin Wan''er "silly cops" can be found all over China. "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that as long as the auction house tunes out the monitoring, even if I turn Yanjing City upside down, I will definitely find you out." Chen Chen assured him. Because he said this to Xu Yun, Du Tian was again dissatisfied, but Du Tian remained quiet, with a bit of a joke meaning: "You have made a military order in this matter, find I can''t spare you if no one is there. " "Yes, President Du." Shen Chen knew very well that Du Tian gave him the opportunity when he was the most difficult. He owed him, so he still absolutely obeyed Du Tian''s words. "Mr. Du." Xu Yun could see Du Tian''s thoughts, so this was originally intended for Shen Chen, but he still mentioned his name. The reason for not telling him was simple. He would definitely not take his life. Taking risks, Shen Chen might be impulsive: "You are only responsible for finding people. The rest is my business. Don''t be impulsive, and don''t confront them directly when you find someone." Du Tian froze for a moment. After he was still thinking about finding someone, he immediately asked Shen Chen to take his brother to chop the group of grandchildren! This can relieve his hatred. Shen Chen also froze for a moment, which was more than he expected. Xu Yun wouldn''t let them do it for a reason. "Who is the other party, what is the purpose of doing this, we do not know." Xu Yun said: "But if it is a trap, so everyone is still careful, you are responsible for finding someone. The rest, I will solve it, if so , We will cooperate. If not, then I will not involve you. " "Mr. Xu, listen to you." Shen Chen promised to come down in one breath. This guy is real and did not see Du Tian''s current psychological changes at all. At this moment, Shen Chen was like Xu Yun''s younger brother instead of Du Tian''s younger brother. Can Du Tian be comfortable? "Okay, morning, let''s take Erbao and Laoqi back first, and tomorrow I will ask some brothers to go to the auction house with me." Du Tian waved his hand, I don''t know if he really cares about his brother''s sleep, or is he afraid of him Too close to Xu Yun. "It''s not too early, so I won''t bother President Du anymore." Xu Yun also got up and said: "I will leave the phone with you. I will call you tomorrow." Du Tian said enthusiastically: "No longer sitting for a while? Sit for a while, drink some tea, our brothers hate each other late!" "Everyone has time in the future." Xu Yun smiled: "Let''s take a rest today. Tomorrow Du always has something, and I have something. Today''s things are really embarrassing." "Say that!" Du Tian said generously. Ma San''er waited anxiously: "Yes, Mr. Du stayed, we left." Shen Chen hurriedly said: "Mr. Du, I will send Mr. Xu for you." "How do you say this?" Du Tian glared: "Is it possible to send it in person, Mr. Xu! Will it be done? I haven''t taught you yet?" Shen Chen felt Du Tian''s changes and stopped talking. The group went downstairs to send Xu Yun and Ma San''er together. After watching the car''s taillights disappeared, it was the end. When Xu Yun left, Du Tiancai said to Shen Chen: "Come on, some friendships can''t be too serious. We have a relationship with President Xu. Don''t you really go to brothers. We don''t know him, no one. Know who he is. What do you understand? " "General Manager Du is." Shen Chen nodded and said: "I know, I must pay attention." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1208: Deleted video Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Du Tian''s reminder does not reduce Shen Chen''s worship of Xu Yun, but makes Shen Chen feel that Du Tian''s measurement is almost too different from Xu Yun''s. However, Shen Chen will not express this feeling in his heart. Some things are just fine, and it is not good for anyone to say it. Especially for people like Du Tian who are easier to remember, they don''t like to hear what Shen Chen thinks at the moment. After selling his life for so many years, Shen Chen felt that he was already faithful enough, and he could say this with his conscience. But Du Tian still treats him as a life-saving tool, forever. Because their relationship is always based on the relationship between master and servant, not brother. At this point, Shen Chen understood at first, but, over the years, the increasingly obvious relationship between master and servant made him a little chill. Time will always make people change, and Shen Chen is also changing. This change may not be shown, but it does not mean that there is no heart. Early in the morning the next morning, Shen Chen woke up dimly. Du Tian was going to the Asian Intermediary Auction House. That was a face-saving trip. This is his usual style. Shen Chen knows him too well, so he wakes up early to call his brothers who are careful in their work. At eight o''clock, everyone was already waiting downstairs. Shen Tian called Du Tian at 7:30, but it wasn''t until 8:30 that Du Tian went downstairs, and he was the boss. Half a meeting, no need to explain to anyone. Du Tian''s mood was okay. He personally drove the small four-year-old Paramela who gave him his bag and walked in front of him. Several Audi and overbearing Du Tian and others chased after them. These people are all Du Tian. The elite under his hand, with them in, Du Tian ca nt wait to walk sideways in Yanjing City. The team soon came to the door of the Asian Inter Auction House. Du Tian had already ordered Shen Chen. Several Audis and overbearings led by Shen Chen directly blocked the door of the auction house. Although it can not be said that the water will not leak. , But if you want to go in and out of the individual, it''s really no drama. The security guards of the auction house are all security companies, and they do nt make much money. No one is stupid enough to find themselves unhappy, and the fool can see that these people are here to find trouble. Of course, a deputy manager of the auction house also realized that something went wrong. Farting fart ran over. It was not easy for a foreigner to work in Yanjing. So far, he has nt even registered his account. Of course he does nt want to offend people: "Oh, Boss, are you here to inspect the work, or is there something we need to help out? " "My name is Du Tian." Du Tian pointed to his nose: "Yesterday''s charity auction, you sent me an invitation letter." The deputy manager suddenly realized that this was Du Tian who ran yesterday after shooting. The auction house people all day cursed at this fake grandson. They didn''t expect people to come today! "Ah! It turns out to be Mr. Du! For a long time, look at my eyes. Taishan didn''t recognize it in front of him! Hahaha, Mr. Du, it''s really embarrassing." The deputy manager quickly said politely: "Quickly , Please come in quickly, President Du, are you paying for coming today? " Du Tianba spit in a spit, keeping himself as a boss, Shen Chen stepped forward to grab the collar of the manager, and said unkindly: "You guys, the dog eyes are blind enough!" Shen Chen does not need to be reserved, he is a little brother, just to sing the black face. "Okay, morning, don''t be like this. We are all people with identities. It''s reasonable to come here, don''t do it." Du Tian said lightly, this is his usual method, let his brothers sing black faces, he can be more Sing a good face: "Do not blame them on this matter. Let''s sit down and discuss, see? See how to deal with it." The deputy manager of Asia Auctions is dumbfounded. What is the situation? "Let the person who sent me the contract yesterday ask me to sign for payment." Du Tiandao said: "Let him see me to see if it was me yesterday." The deputy manager couldn''t understand Du Tian''s meaning at all, but he quickly called the staff responsible for Du Tian''s work yesterday. The man came, his expression a little trance. Du Tian still pointed to his nose and said: "Brother, did I not pay after I photographed yesterday?" "Yes ..." the staff replied in an almost inaudible voice. I wipe! The smile on Du Tian''s face stiffened at once: "Brother, you looked up at me. What do you mean? Play me? Still didn''t see clearly?" "Yes, it''s you ... Du ... President Du ..." the man still said. Du Tian''s face sank. Shen Chen stepped forward and kicked the person for several meters. The brothers behind him all picked up the guy and prepared to start. Shen Chen scolded: "Is blind or bad brain? Lao Tzu?" Just remember to repair it for you! Is it our President Du! " "Morning, stop." Du Tian suddenly said, if you can''t, don''t do it, don''t do it, then they don''t take care of it: "Is it? Do you really see clearly?" "Look ... See clearly ..." The staff still insisted. Du Angel Jin''er nodded: "Okay! If you see clearly, then give me monitoring. If the person is me, my mother will kneel at the door of your auction house for a day. If it is not me, I will dig you Double dog eyes! " Things are getting more and more chaotic, and the manager of the auction house also ran down. "What is the situation? You are a big boss who is in trouble with us. Too much your identity, come, come inside. please." "I told you the auction house today that the person who came to the auction house yesterday was not me. My invitation letter was stolen. You didn''t even see it!" Du Tiandao said: "You are the person in charge, right? Yes, then you can give me a statement. " "How is it possible ..." The manager looked surprised. Shen Chen said impatiently: "It''s impossible to see the monitor first! Few ink! This grandson opened his eyes and talked nonsense, and looked at the monitor to see what else you have to say!" "This" "What''s this?" Shen Chen greeted his brother back: "Do you think that our General Manager Du has a good temper, so don''t you dare to smash your place?" "It''s easy to say, it''s easy to say, we have something to discuss. It''s okay to look at the monitoring, no problem! Absolutely no problem!" The auction house manager was also afraid that something might happen and would not offend this menacing group. Is nt it just watching the monitoring, and it s no big deal, just take a look, and you ca nt miss a piece of meat. And the time of this kung fu also allows him to prepare to contact the acquaintances of the police station and let them come to prevent any unpredictable things from happening. After coming to the monitoring room, Du Tian made all preparations to see who was so afraid of death in the end, and dared to impersonate him to come out and cheat. A news broke him completely: yesterday''s surveillance videos were all cleared! This news is undoubtedly a thunderbolt. Du Tian''s low self-cultivation can''t completely control his emotions: "You **** play me, right? Okay, okay, okay, then I will let you look at me What is the end! Shen Chen! This surveillance room ca nt keep the surveillance video, it s useless if you want it, it smashed me! "Can''t do that, can''t do that, boss Du, you are good!" The auction house manager quickly stepped forward. He was in a panic. He had called the director of the police station for more than ten minutes. Come here! This is still relevant, and this efficiency, I really do nt know if it s irrelevant, there is a bird for alarm! After the police arrived, everything happened and ended. What''s the point of coming? Just take a look at the scene and take a picture, and then say a few Mandarin words? Alas ... the world is hot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1209: Guan Da level crushed people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then what the **** is going on!" Du Tian has completely removed his mask of hypocrisy, just like an outright bandit: "Today, Du Tian put my words here. I m not sure, no one s **** happy, I ll shovel this place today! " At this very moment, the police station closest to the auction house finally arrived. The monitoring room was pushed away. Several people in uniforms entered the room. Du Tian''s mood was slightly stabilized. "What''s the situation? There are so many cars parked in front of the door. The security in my area is famous nationwide. But this year, I want to compete for the national advanced. "Bi Zhonghua stepped in one step, glaring at the two round-goggling eyes, glancing at Du Tian, ??and Shen Chen and others behind Du Tian. The manager of the auction house is someone who is in trouble. Although Bi Zhonghua was invited by him to call privately, he still doesn''t want to offend Du Tian: "Director Bi, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding, nothing. Hey, why are you free to play here. " "Am I playing here, I am here to work." Bi Zhonghua said: "Will your boy speak? If not, just sew your mouth." "Yes, yes, it''s all my fault." The auction house manager hurriedly said. Who is Du Tian, ??can''t you see what''s inside? He sneered: "Okay, come with me this way? You have the ability to invite the people''s police as bodyguards?" "What''s your opinion? I don''t think any of you are like a good person." Bi Zhonghua raised his eyebrows. "I see it like this. If there is a problem, please talk to me in the office! Some nonsense is meaningless! " "Threat me?" Du Tianyi stunned: "Director Bi, right? Do you know what your Tan Bureau has to do with me?" Bi Zhonghua frowned a little at first, and later showed some disdain: "If you know a few people, you want to suppress me? Who do you think you are, I don''t care what Tan Ju has to do with you, even if you are the leader of our public security system, the benefactor Brother, dare to cause trouble in my land, I should still catch it. " "It''s best to have evidence to say that we''re making trouble." Shen Chen sneered. "I don''t know which eye Bi Bi has seen us making trouble?" "You ..." Bi Zhonghua was at a loss for a while, catching thieves, catching stolen goods, catching two people, there was no evidence, even if he was a policeman, **** and buckle are also negligent, he set his sights on the auction house manager Body: "Did they trouble you?" The manager of the auction house is unwilling to cause trouble, and of course does not say: "No ... no, just a little misunderstanding." Then you **** call me? Bi Zhonghua breathed a sigh of relief! OK, since you are playing like this, do nt blame Lao Tzu for being rude: Yes, do nt say anything, I think you just want to get together to make trouble! Come back to the office with me! "Director Bi ... this, isn''t this appropriate?" The manager of the auction house panicked when he heard this. "Why is it inappropriate? I don''t have this right yet, right?" Bi Zhonghua felt uncomfortable when he saw him: "Let you go and go! What a lot of nonsense!" Du Tian snorted quietly, took out the phone in his pocket silently and dialed a number with a blank expression: "Tan Bureau, I haven''t seen this for a while. Is the work too busy?" There was an angry voice over the phone: "Now the supervision is strict and very busy. How do you think of calling me, what can I do to help?" "Hahaha, Tan Bureau is really like a god, it''s a little thing, but you don''t need to come forward." Du Tiandao said: "A master in your jurisdiction, a little like to do more business." "Which one is better? You give him the phone! Let me see who is responsible for your brother Du''s business!" When Bi Zhonghua heard Du Tian''s call, his face was filled with shock and incredible, and when he heard people say he was busy with business, he was a bit angry at the time, but when facing Du Tian''s mobile phone, he seemed to be in the head. I handed in a pot of cold water and didn''t know how to speak. In such a slap-sized place in Yanjing City, Du Tian had been mixed for so long, anyway. If there is no such relationship, even a small director can pull Baba on his head, then he still mixes a stick! Bi Zhonghua answered the phone. "Hey ?! Bisuo? Which bisuo !?" The voice was really **** Tan Ju, Bi Zhonghua tried to calm himself: "Tan Ju, it''s me, Bi Zhonghua." "Oh, old bi! You say you are free now, aren''t you enough to be a director? Right? If you can''t be free, I will let you go to the grassroots, write a report for me, really, I must take care of you. "Tan Ju said, quite choking. Facing his boss, Bi Zhonghua still dared not make a mistake: "Tan Ju, this side may have been misunderstood." "Since it was a misunderstanding, what are you still mixing up with? Take the time to return to what you are doing!" Tan Judao said: "You have performed very well in these three quarters, what, the last quarter is going to lift a stone and hit yourself Feet? I still want the Advanced Institute! " "I must pay attention to keeping Tan Tan at ease." Bi Zhonghua''s heart trembled when he said this. "Okay, you are also a veteran cadre, I believe in your ability to handle things!" Tan Judao said: "This Du Tian is my friend, who is engaged in real estate, is to develop the imperial garden. How much do you give me face, ask He needs something to help you. Do nt get acquainted, make friends. Your son has also graduated from college for a year, are nt you planning to buy a house to marry him? Talk to President Du, maybe it s for you With a 10% discount, a house can save you a Passat! " Bi Zhonghua nodded again and again: "Tan Ju, I know." "Okay, I''m okay, I''m hanging up, I''m still busy going to the meeting, you take care of Du Tian''s things for me!" Tan finished and hung up the phone. Although Bi Zhonghua''s attitude did not say that it was a 180-degree major change, it also changed at least 160-degrees: "Mr. Du, they are all their own people. Don''t mind if you have a little misunderstanding just now." Humph, Du Tian glanced at Bi Zhonghua with an air of expression, and said in his heart, why is it not awesome, wasn''t it just awesome just now? "That, General Manager Du, you tell me something, I will help you deal with it." Bi Zhonghua said: "This is my jurisdiction after all, I know." Du Tian wanted to say that acquaintance has a fart, he is not looking for a place, he is looking for someone! Find a video! The manager of the auction house saw such a big change in Du Zhonghua''s attitude towards Du Tian, ??he also realized that President Du was not offended and immediately explained all the causes clearly. After hearing this, Bi Zhonghua was at a loss, and it was really strange: "Then, this way, I want to find a way to get the civil affairs cameras on the street and try to check it for you." Du Tian nodded, and did not lead him to any favors: "OK, then you look at it. Give me a letter as soon as possible." "Yes, Mr. Du, I will contact you now." Bi Zhonghua said to do it, do it immediately! This is called a hard relationship! The official level crushes you. Du Tiancai is too lazy to make friends with any small director. What is the most valuable place in Yanjing City? Officials are the least valuable! Before Yanjing did not know that his official was small, this statement certainly made sense. The individual secretaries of the following counties and cities always thought that they were very good, but if they really arrived in Yanjing, they would know that they were just sesame officials who were not good at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1210: Black money is hard to make Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It took only one hour for Bi Zhonghua to investigate all the investigations. He contacted all the departments that should not be contacted. They quickly found the surveillance video in the relevant department and called the fake Du Tian to enter and exit the auction. Vehicle information. But after tracing the vehicle information, I found that this car is a BMW rented by the car rental company. It is not a private car at all. The car rental company will definitely make money if it makes money, so the fake ID card will not be checked at all. Not afraid. Du Tian scolded a few words in his heart: "I''m not an upstart, how can I drive a BMW! Fuck, I don''t have any taste at all." Du Tian has never looked down on driving a BMW and thinks it is a big money. The mark of the car is only tasteful if he likes the whole Palamela. Cars are about the same money, there is really no need to argue for this. "What''s the matter?" Du Tian said: "You can''t find this car, and it''s too interesting for you to work as a policeman." Because the surveillance video of the rental car is too vague to see the face at all, it is equivalent to a white check, which is useless. "Mr. Du, this ... I''ll think of a way, don''t worry." Bi Zhonghua said: "There must be a solution to the matter. You can rest assured that I will not let this person who pretends you escape from our sight." "What does it mean to say this now?" Du Tian was a little impatient: "You can''t do this either, and I won''t bother Director Bi''s work anymore. Go back first, I will solve it myself." Du Tian saw Shen Chen''s eyes on him, knowing this The kid must have an idea. "Then, in this case ... I will go first." Bi Zhonghua was a little embarrassed, but because of the relationship between Tan Bureau, he was afraid that something could not be done in place: "Mr. Du, if there is any need, you You must tell me that I will go all out. There is absolutely no need to help, and you will be assured. " Du Tian didn''t talk, and Bi Zhonghua knew that he was boring, so he didn''t say anything. He said hello to the manager of the auction house and left. He suffocated, what the **** is this! A trip not only did nothing, but also hurt my face, alas, this is nothing. Shen Chen leaned over and said beside Du Tian: "President Du, in this case, let''s go back first. It''s not a way to always wait here." "Go." Du Tian got up and said: "Go back first." The manager of the auction house felt comfortable immediately when he heard this, and he could have gone away. If he went on like this, he really didn''t know what to do: "Mr. Du, I''m really embarrassed. This is really not what we want to happen. of." "Okay, don''t say so much useless, this thing, the past has passed. I Du Tian is not such a man of no measure." Du Tian said and turned away. As soon as he left the door of the auction house, Du Tian called Shen Chen: "Is there any way for you?" Shen Chen whispered: "Mr. Du, the guy who received the man yesterday at the auction house was the one who saw you yesterday. This is easy to handle. He must have collected the money, otherwise he wouldn''t say that. The other party must have bought him. " Du Tianyi really thought about this matter: "Oh boy, why didn''t I think of it! That grandson was just a breakthrough!" Shen Chen nodded: "I will handle this matter tonight, absolutely let him confess clearly." "OK! Chen, I still have to rely on you for this matter, and it''s not reliable for anyone to fuck!" Du Tian snapped Shen Chen''s shoulder: "Brother, you must do this for me, tonight. Anyway, pry the grandson''s mouth open to me! This is not only my business, but also the matter of entertaining President Xu that day. Although we do nt know how the other party offended President Tianyu, please see President Xu That guy is so hard, I am afraid that he really wants to tear the grandson! " Shen Chen nodded: "I know brother, no matter whether this matter has anything to do with Mr. Xu, but they dare to move you, I will never make him feel better." Du Tian was still very satisfied with Shen Chen s sentence: I m relieved if you have this sentence. Let s go and call on the brothers to have a meal together, happy and happy. Shen Chen drove the A6 in the front and Du Tian''s Palamela chased behind him, followed by two A6s and four overbearing. The eight cars left the auction house in a high-profile fashion like welcoming relatives. The manager of the auction house was sighed with relief. Looking at the distant fleet, the manager of the auction house rubbed his temples and murmured: "Linzi is big, there are all kinds of birds, get charity. The auction can also make things happen, alas. By the way, Liu Zheng, what the **** is it, is this Du Tian who came yesterday? " Liu Zheng was the staff responsible for getting the three-color Tang Wang agreement for Du Tian yesterday. He hesitated for a moment and cautiously said, "Yes ... yes ... can there be two more people?" "Your kid is best to tell me the truth. If this is a person, is Du Tian''s fault, or is he mentally ill, why come to our trouble?" The manager of the auction house is also an experienced person. There must be something wrong with this. Liu Zheng sighed in embarrassment: "Manager, I really don''t remember what Mr. Du looked like yesterday, but I didn''t touch it. I just saw it when I got the contract. Can''t follow the toilet ... I ... I really don''t know what to say. " This makes sense. There were so many people at the auction yesterday. It s not easy to remember one person. "Forget it, anyway, this matter has passed, so you can work hard. If there is anything, I''ll find you again, and get busy with you." The auction house manager waved his hand. "Let''s go." ... Liu Zheng didn''t have any storms when he arrived this day. He usually squeezed out of the bus after work in the afternoon. He bought some food on the side of the road and dragged his tired body back to his rental room. It was already more than 8 o''clock in the evening. He turned over the 10,000 yuan under the bed and counted it carefully. It was not easy to make the money. Today, he was worried all day, and he found the unit, and he almost couldn''t come back. Alas, I don''t know if I can continue. After three years in Yanjing, he is still Liu Zheng who has no house, no car and no girlfriend. He did nt have the ambition to go to Yanjing City earlier that year. People are afraid to grind in such a society. Everyone in the hometown thought how good they were. In fact, they are the most clear-cut ones. Now think about it, it would be better to go back and count. Although the city is small, it is at least a registered person! For three years, he removed the food and drink and rented water and electricity every year. He is definitely a standard moonlight family. Now he has tens of thousands of dollars in his hand, and he is not so practical. Well, since Yanjing City can''t bear it, then he doesn''t plan to stay any longer. He will write a resignation report in a moment, go to the auction house to hand over the work tomorrow, and buy the ticket the day after tomorrow! After going back, there will be parents who will help, how can it be better than mixing in Yanjing? ! Just when Liu Zheng was thinking about how to go home, the door of the room was knocked. He was renting with someone. The roommate went home to visit relatives and said that he would come back the day after tomorrow. How come he arrived today. Liu Zheng opened the door, thinking to just say goodbye to him, but saw Shen Chen''s face. "Are you?" Liu Zhenggang asked, and suddenly realized that it was ... broken! A thought came to Liu Zheng''s mind instantly. Sure enough, the other party kicked him in with one foot, and then the two burly men who followed behind broke in! Shen Chen didn''t say anything, took out the dagger and gave Liu Zheng a thigh! Blood gurgling came out! The severe pain that broke his heart made Liu Zheng couldn''t help but scream, but his mouth was immediately covered by a big man''s hand! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1211: Exceeded expectations Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Zheng just thought, finished, and died! I haven''t been thirty yet, let alone a child, my daughter-in-law has never been married, let alone a happy life in the future, even the chance of his mother Lai is alive. However, the knife did not poke into his heart and mouth as Liu Zheng thought, but just stuck on his thigh. Shen Chen didn''t draw a knife, picked up 10,000 yuan on Liu Zheng''s bed, patted it in his hand, Liu Zheng could still have the power to care about the money, and painfully did not say: "Um! Um! That do not stay To mom! " Although his mouth was covered, Shen Chen could still hear what he said. Huh, it s really a master who asks for money and lives. At this time, there are still kung fu worrying about this kind of money, only to show that this guy is I have never seen money. However, Shen Chen thought about it carefully. If he faced such a 10,000 yuan in his early years, he would definitely dare to work hard for such a small amount of money. It''s different now. I just find a place at night to take my brothers and have fun for more than a little bit of money. He really can''t see the money now. Shen Chen smiled slightly and said to Liu Zheng: "I will let you speak now. I will tell you what I ask. I will only give you this chance. If you still want to live, give me a clear thought and then speak and understand. What do I mean? " Liu Zheng nodded vigorously, well, who does nt want to live, how old is he! Of course I want to live! Shen Chen''s eyes passed, and the two BMWs let go of Liu Zheng''s mouth. In a flash, Liu Zheng did think of calling for help, but soon he realized that if he did that, he would be very adventurous. He already felt cold behind him, and the dagger of Lao Qi was at his back, as long as he dare Shout, the other party will dare to stab! Opportunity is not something that can be gambled casually. Liu Zheng is timid. He is really scared. After all, he has parents. If he dies at this time, it would be a pitfall. Father and mother have raised themselves so much, and they have not done a little filial piety, for father and mother, as long as they have the opportunity, they must not let themselves have an accident. "I see ..." Liu Zheng endured the pain in his leg. Shen Chen saw that he was quite good, and it was no longer difficult for him. He pointed to the 10,000 yuan and said: "Is it worth it to sell my life for this kind of money?" Liu Zheng swallowed a few saliva, and said, this money may be really worthless in the eyes of you, but in his eyes, it is very valuable! His salary of 4,500 yuan per month in Yanjing made the civil servants in the following counties and cities taking 2,450 per month sound envious, jealous, and hateful. But it is really not enough for these messy expenses, the rent is 2,000 a month, the electricity and water bills are equal to 150, and the cheapest bus is squeezed every day to and from work. Fives If you do nt eat or drink, there are two thousand left. What about eating? What is Yanjing City! Twenty yuan for a bun! Does Liu Zheng need 60 yuan for three meals a day? Eating instant noodles saves money, but he does nt want to eat stomach cancer for a few years, and he will have no money for treatment, and he can only wait to die! This 4,500 yuan salary is just enough to spend, in case of a friend getting married ... he has no money to give! "The values ??are different. The same money is not valuable in your eyes, but may be very valuable in my eyes?" Liu Zheng whispered painfully. "You get this knife, it''s going to be two or three thousand to go to the hospital." Shen Chen stretched out his hand to touch the dagger inserted in Liu Zhen''s leg, Liu Zheng looked at it, quickly clenched his teeth and closed his eyes! But Shen Chen didn''t touch the dagger, and his hand stopped: "If I cut a few centimeters down like this, your ten thousand pieces might not be enough for the hospital to sponsor." Upon hearing this, Liu Zheng opened his eyes wide and looked at Shen Chen in horror, not understanding what he meant. "I really don''t want to embarrass you, but you don''t have to embarrass me." Shen Chen said: "You understand 10,000 yuan for people and do 10,000 things for people. I understand, but if you take 10,000 yuan, you have to lose your life I do nt understand anything about it. Is your life worthless? " "I ..." Liu Zheng wanted to say something, but he was speechless for a while, yeah, he couldn''t understand what he was doing. Last night, he went home from work and turned on his computer. He was preparing to post a funny video like the Internet celebrity. Maybe he could be a hit. To make money from the cool and tall entertainment activities, he still needs to bend down for Wu Dou Mi as he does now? Certainly not used! Just as Liu Zheng was brewing against the computer, the fake President Du suddenly came to his house. Liu Zheng had not yet figured out what the situation was, and the other party shot the 10,000 pieces directly in front of him. "It''s 10,000 yuan. If someone goes to the auction house to find you and says he is Du Tian, ??he hasn''t been to the auction house today. You gave me a bite and it was he who went." The fake Du Tian told Liu Zhengdao : "Yes, this 10,000 yuan is yours." This 10,000 yuan is too tempting for Liu Zheng. He must not be able to resist it. He promised on the spot! And he really didn''t understand what it meant. If you think about it now, don''t say 10,000, even if you give him 100,000, he won''t do it! My life will be lost. What''s the use of asking for money? To make money is to build on the basis of the life flower. Otherwise, no more can only be burned for him. "Since I can find it here, it means that I know your situation very well." Shen Chen said: "When everyone has no money, everyone has to bend down for Wudou meters. You think about things today, think of me If you know me, take the money and leave. The place of Yanjing City is no longer suitable for you to stay. You can explain to me that I can let you go. But if other people will let you go, I can I can''t give you a guarantee. " Anyway, Liu Zheng was also ready to go. If he didn''t give a clear explanation of this matter today, I''m afraid it would really be here. "Brother, if I tell you everything, can you really let me go?" Liu Zheng asked cautiously: "Let''s say this, let''s not get to the time ..." Shen Chen directly picked up the ashtray on the table and pulled out the dagger on Liu Zheng''s leg! Before Liu Zheng could cry, Shen Chen buckled the soot directly on his wound and wiped it hard. This thing is also evil, so wipe it, the blood will stop! Liu Zheng began to think that the other party wanted to treat himself. Now, at first glance, it turned out that it was not so serious. "Brother ..." Liu Zheng didn''t know what Shen Chen meant. "I will stop the blood for you to make you drool again." Shen Chen said: "I won''t talk nonsense with you, what does that person look like." Liu Zhengyi gritted his teeth: "I have his video here ..." He wanted to record his own video that day, but the fake Du Tian came and recorded it. This matter did not even pay attention to him at that time. It was only later discovered. He originally deleted this video, but it hasn''t been emptied in the recycle bin yet. Shen Chen frowned: "Really?" "Really!" Liu Zheng turned on the computer when he finished, and quickly retrieved the video in the recycle bin to open it for Shen Chen to watch. Shen Chen took a U disk directly on his desk: "Send this disk to me, copy this video to me. I arranged for my brother to send you away overnight, you better not stay in Yanjing for a minute. This is Hello for you. " Liu Zheng also knew that he was in a big trouble, and he did not resign from this post. Let''s go! Go all night! Fortunately, Chen Chen is quite particular about this. The 10,000 yuan did not require him. This is the best care for Liu Zheng. Based on this, Liu Zheng should remember Shen Chen''s love! Shen Chen didn''t expect that there was a video, and the harvest was much better than expected. With this thing, the brothers were called in the evening to start working! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1212: Ready to do things Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Du Tian played in the circle of high society in Yanjing City, and his most powerful left-handed and right-handed Shen Chen played three teachings and nine currents. With Shen Chen s current status, it was too simple to summon dozens of good-looking brothers with a whistle. Too. Although dozens of people do nt sound like much, but the appeal of dozens of people is huge. Everyone does not say much. Arrange for ten really capable brothers to come to find someone, and then you can gather hundreds of people. What''s more, there are not only ten of them, but dozens of others. Brother Chen spoke, whoever first found the whereabouts of the people in this video, he happily sent a set of 138 square meters in the Royal Garden! Rely on this generous reward, who can''t care? Moreover, the brothers all know that Chen Chen is righteous, and he is definitely doing what he says. The so-called courageous man must be under the reward. It is not difficult to check this matter. The people of the three religions and the elite have much eyeliner, and there are brothers and friends everywhere. It may not be long. You can remember people at a glance. Of course, Du Tian s house is still Du Tian s house. This is the bargaining chip he gave to Chen Chen. It s not so easy to do something in society now. Not to mention Zheng Er Ba Jing really found someone, even if he shouted 200 people on weekdays. To support the scene, you need to stand at least forty or fifty thousand. So Du Tian is not too much of such a house, it must be! Of course, these brothers in the society want to collect money from others, but who dares to collect money from Shen Chen? Shen Chen''s face was lying right in front of them. Who dare not give it, then don''t confuse him in Yanjing City. Shen Chen is loyal enough. As everyone knows, those who don''t pay attention to him will not pay attention to anyone. It was a name that came out and asked for a name. If the reputation was stinky, it would be a fart. However, Du Tian still gave Shen Chen a hint, saying that he was only in charge of this matter, and he wouldn''t move after finding someone. Now he still hasn''t figured out what is going on with Xu Yun. Let Shen Chen act in a low profile. After everything was arranged, Chen Chen said a word to the called brothers: "Everyone treats me as a brother or as a brother. Today, Shen Chen asks you to do me a favor. That''s what I really believe. You! This does not sound like a deal, but it s a big deal for me. " "Brother Chen, you can rest assured that you have spoken. If the brothers don''t do it for you, then they are not worthy of being your brother!" Someone started shouting support immediately. "Then Shen Chen thanked me here first! The last thing is over, let''s be the king of our Wangfu Hotel!" Shen Chen said: "Finally, I will remind the brothers, just find, and write to me after I find it, who Do nt act rashly, in case of a grass shock, it s a good thing to do bad things! "All understand Chen''s words!" An older **** stood up: "It''s all a snack, don''t make mistakes. Let''s find it in the morning, let''s find it! Don''t **** add to it. ! " After telling him to finish things, Shen Chen finished his thoughts. When Xu Yun called Du Tian when he saw it, he remembered it unconsciously. I laid back tonight and reported to Du Tian that he had finished his work. He even misled the phone number of Xu Yun. "Which one are you." Xu Yun looked at the strange number and asked smoothly. "Mr. Xu, it''s me." Shen Chen said very respectfully: "Shen Chen. The one with Mr. Du ..." "Oh! I remember." Xu Yun smiled, he took a knife across his neck, can you remember: "What''s wrong, what''s the matter with me?" Shen Chen paused for a while before saying: "I have something to do, I still want to talk to President Xu." "Ok?" "I''ve got the hand of the person posing as President Du, and there is a video." Shen Chen said: "I have thought about it, or I will give you a copy to President Xu." Xu Yun had seen this person at the auction, and of course he hoped Shen Chen would send him a video to see if he was alone: ??"Where are you now, I used to get it from you." When Shen Chen heard about Mr. Xu s identity, how could he come to him in person: No, no, I ll send it to you, Mr. Xu, you tell me it s done. "That''s embarrassing." Xu Yun smiled: "OK, then you come, Panjiayuanzi, I will meet you at the door." Ever since Yuan Qingdi led the Dragon Warriors, the brothers followed Xu Yun''s After the tail was cut off, Xu Yun and Ma Saner ran to Panjiayuanzi again. "Well! Then I will go immediately." Shen Chen was a little excited. ... Half an hour later, Shen Chen came to Panjiayuanzi with the video. Xu Yun picked him up at the door and went directly to the Masaner store. Ma Saner had already prepared the computer. Shen Chen played the video, Xu Yun recognized it at a glance, yes, it was this person! However, one thing Xu Yun was even more certain, this person must have undergone a subtle disguise, his cheekbones and chin have obvious human skin silicone treatment. "Shen Chen, have you noticed this?" Xu Yun gave this point a clear break: "He has done Yi Rong, so you need to find this person, look for similar, chin, cheekbones, this A person will have a gap with a real person ... Well, it seems a little difficult to find, but the characteristics are fine as long as you catch it. The ear of this person is big on the left and small on the right. The difference between the ear lobe is one cent and one coin. Contrast, obviously? " Xu Yun said, Shen Chen really saw it, really! "As long as you have noticed this, there is nothing wrong with this person''s eyes. As long as you see someone similar to him, pay attention to your eyes and earlobes, you can basically be sure." Xu Yun said: "Don''t use ''it''s wrong Killing one hundred and not letting go of one''s mind to do this thing, if innocent ordinary people are tired, they will be troubled. " "Yes, I know Brother Yun." Shen Chen couldn''t wait to tell the helping brothers about this discovery right now. Before leaving, Shen Chen hesitated again before speaking: "Mr. Xu, there is something, I want to tell you ..." "You said." Xu Yun''s impression of Shen Chen is not bad. "I''m here to tell you about this matter, can you tell President Du?" Shen Chen said. Xu Yun smiled a little, and of course he understood: "Of course not, the total amount of your Du''s belly is indeed not big, ha ha ha, I will not tell him, tell him, he will definitely think again." Shen Chen smiled embarrassedly. "Some people give you the kindness of knowing and encountering, and you don''t need you to pay it with your whole life." Xu Yun suddenly said: "There is no human relationship that will never be clear. Anything must be enough, otherwise, others will be treated as It should be. Ha ha ... to say these words to you, I think we are destined. " Shen Chen stood at the door of Ma San''er''s shop for a while, and then nodded noisily: "Mr. Xu, I remember your words! Thank you very much!" "All are temperamental people." Xu Yun said: "I know a brother, I remember you, I think you are a happy person before you make your friend. Don''t be hypocritical, it will make me feel uncomfortable. You, hahahaha. " Shen Chen left with a grateful heart, and the excitement could not be calmed down for a long time. Ma Saner looked at Shen Chen''s car away and scratched his head: "Brother Yun, do you think this kid is still alive?" "Yes," Xu Yun nodded. "Mixed society." Ma San''er was a bit prejudiced. "What''s wrong with mixed society, not all bad people in mixed society. Civil servants are not necessarily good people." Xu Yun said: "Character is not about what he does, but his attitude towards doing things. This Chen Chen has The future, if Du Tian does not suppress him so much ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1213: Words hurt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just at this point in Shen Chen, Xu Yun also felt relieved to let him do things. It should nt be a problem to find people. They are a group of three teachers and nine people. Although they do nt have a lot of skills, they have to do this. In these three days of hard work, almost all the big and small **** in Yanjing City were dispatched. Nothing else, just for Shen Chen s daily work. Many people who have nothing to do with Shen Chen are willing to take it. Looking at the front, if you can''t help, it''s all a matter of face. What''s more, this matter is not just a matter of face. In case you really find someone, and you don''t have to come out and use a knife to fire, you can earn a house in the imperial garden. Don''t go! It''s a Mongolian lottery! There are also many people who are really ready to turn around in one breath, and it is worth two million to say less at the Royal Garden. Whoever does nt feel heart-warming, certainly nobody believes. No one wants to be greedy, or get up early without profit, this is all a few things. I do nt know if the **** in Yanjing City do not like to go out during the day. This suddenly came out. It was really a bit of a panic. There was no place to stop when I went out to drive. It is better now, let alone parking. Place, even if it is only allowed to stop, it will be full. It doesn''t matter whether it''s overbearing or Grand Cherokee, whether it''s Santana or Old Jetta, but when it comes, it''s really sincere help, which is why Du Tian has to be convinced. Although Chen Chen has always been obedient to Du Tian, ??Du Tian still feels that he is suffering from raising tigers, and he ca nt tell why, but it always feels like this, it feels like if not Suppressing Shen Chen, maybe one day he will lift him up. In the past, Du Tian really didn''t think that Shen Chen could have such a big appeal. This time he really looked at Shen Chen a little. But Du Tian was a little uncomfortable. Although Chen Chen did a good job, it was nt just for him. In the past, Du Tian did nt let Shen Chen do it, although Shen Chen did nt do it every time. He was disappointed, but there was absolutely no openness this time. Du Tian had a bit of taste in his heart and Xu Yun''s taste. He didn''t know that without this Xu Yun, Shen Chen would not be as dedicated as he is now, and ordered the thousands of blunders in Yanjing City to obey. For three days, for three days, things finally came to light. Someone finally saw the suspicious person, but then lost it, because of this, Shen Chen also got angry and scolded Erbao. Because it was Erbao s responsibility, he had followed the suspect s place to eat, but because he drank some wine, he was confused in the car for a while. With this moment of effort, the other party could not find anyone. . Later, when Erbao drove out of the car and looked at him, he was stopped by the traffic police! Oops, this check is incredible, drunk driving! No, it should be drunk driving! Very serious! I took it directly to the traffic police brigade and waited for treatment. Erbao drank some wine and coquettishly didn''t know what his surname was, and all the people with the traffic police team lifted the table, saying that his elder brother was Shen Chen and the boss was Du Tian What the traffic police team is most afraid of is this kind of stunned person, and what they are doing is Erbao, such as Erbao! The more he said that his elder brother was more powerful, the more convicted and convicted he was by the traffic police. If he had said something good and asked Du Tian to contact his contact person, he would be fined at most. His eyes were gone, but now it''s better to say that he will give him his driver''s license cleanly for twelve points and let him be detained. Du Tian was embarrassed, and Chen Chen took the trouble to get him out, and spent money and trouble, and the people were hurt. But these Chen Chen can be regarded as small things. With eyes closed and eyes closed, he ca nt accept the things he gave to others, and finally got his eyebrows. Now he has started from scratch, and he feels right Can''t help Xu Yun. Du Tian called Shen Chen to drink today, just to tell him about this matter: "Chen, if someone is lost, they will be lost. Re-find again. Erbao usually likes to drink, you can''t pinch him. Tongue. This thing has passed in the past, there is no need to keep biting, are you right? I know what you think, is not that Xu Yun. As for because he thinks so much? " Shen Chen didn''t say a word, dumbfounded and took a sip of wine. Du Tian understood what he meant. "I see, you don''t have to worry about that anymore. Anyway, brothers are following, you go out to play for a few days, and when there is a letter, someone will naturally tell Erbao and Laoqi." Du Tiandao said: " I will discuss with Xu Yun again. " Listen to Du Tian''s meaning, this thing is to make him aerial chant? "Mr. Du, since I am here next, I have to finish it and do it well. This is what you taught me." Shen Chen disobeyed Du Tian for the first time: "This matter I ca nt withdraw. If I do nt do it halfway, it s not my style of Shen Chen. "Morning, your wings are hard ..." Du Tian smiled slightly. "Mr. Du, that person also hurt your face, you can really bear it?" Shen Chen didn''t understand Du Tian''s mentality, why can''t he give himself a little space: "Brother, I called you brother today, you It s always my brother. Can this matter be handled by myself? " Du Tian sneered: "Oh, morning, when you grow up, I can''t afford you in Du Tian Temple. If you really think you can go to Xu Yun, you will give me a happy talk!" "Brother, what do you mean?" Shen Chen was surprised. He really didn''t expect Du Tian to clarify his words directly. Originally, he didn''t believe Du Tian would say so to him, but now he has already spoken , There is no room for retention. Du Tian stared at Shen Chen: "You also know that you should call me brother? Chen, you touched your conscience and talked, what were you doing in Yanjing City five years ago? Who led you to the road? Who I m given you this status. If it s not me, what are you now? How big do you think you really are, right? Then I will tell you, if you do nt have money or strength, you re a fart. ? It''s a pile of mud when you die. " Facing Du Tian''s malicious attacks, Shen Chen did not refute anything. He still has a grateful heart: "Brother, I know." "You know your uncle!" Du Tian scolded: "I gave you your identity, gave you your status, and you are well mixed, I think my temple is small? If you want to jump, I won''t stop you, don''t say my Du God is delaying your future! After drinking this glass of wine today, why do you love to go and say that you are Chen Chenzhengyi, I really do nt think. " Shen Chen is still calm: "Brother, the love of knowing is unforgettable. As long as you do nt let me get out of this life, I will always be with you. If you let me get out of it, I will definitely not stay in the eye. But before I leave, this I''ll do it for you! " "Are you doing it for me or for Xu?" Du Tiandao said. Shen Chen''s eyes were firm: "Here." This did not lie. Shen Chen''s first person in charge was still responsible for Du Tian. After all, Du Tian was his boss, and the one who was beaten that day was also Du Tian. Du Tian was stunned, and he didn''t expect Shen Chen to be so firm, his voice calmed down: "Chen ... Brother is too tired these days, talking a bit with a drink, don''t go to the heart if there is something wrong." This thing can''t be said nonsense, it''s really hurt to say the wrong thing. "Sit, sit, sit." Du Tian said: "You are my brother, and you will always be my brother." "I''m sure it will be done. Mr. Du, I won''t drink any more. If I drink too much and delay things, I''ll go first." Shen Chen was no longer in the mood to drink. He got up and said, "You also have a rest early Right. " Originally, I changed my name to brother, and this time I became "Mr. Du". Du Tian''s head was groggy, and he didn''t care what the last name of Mr. Du was. There are enough things for the human relationship, which is really enough. There is no need to pay back the work you have done. Even if it is a life, there may be time to pay off? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1214: Suspect confirmed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the fifth day, Shen Chen finally found the figure of the suspicious person in a nightclub called Didu Entertainment on the south side of the city. Since Shen Chen had a drink with Du Tian last time, he has nt even appeared in Du Tian during the past two days, and he has devoted himself to finding people, so Yanjing City slaps like this Big, just two days, Shen Chen ran almost five laps! Fortunately, Kung Fu does not pay attention to people, and finally let him seize the opportunity. In order to be able to see clearly, Shen Chen gave a waiter 500 yuan, asked him to change his clothes with him, and asked him to send a drink to the box! The waiter didn''t dare to worry about getting a fine. But this time the leader Lin Lin recognized Shen Chen at a glance. "Oh, isn''t this Brother Chen, I didn''t call me in advance when we came to play, I''ll arrange it for you earlier." Sister Lin said: "Leave you a few more beautiful girls to drink with you what." Shen Chen not only accompanied Du Tian and some project managers to accompany some leaders with the authority to approve certificates and seals to such places, so some of the foremen in these places are familiar with him. "Sister Lin, I am not here to play today. You get me a set of clothes. There are a few people in the room. I might want to talk about the business with Mr. Du. I''m here today. "Shen Chen said:" Doing so will not cause you trouble, what do you say? " Sister Lin smiled slightly and couldn''t see the meaning of the expression on Shen Chen''s face, but one thing she could be sure that if she didn''t arrange it, Shen Chen might have come to push this. Although their boss is also a bit patient, they may not be able to talk to Du Tiankang. Besides, Shen Chen is still their potential customer. Everyone knows his relationship with Du Tian. If he does not give him a face this time, Du Tianruo will come here next time. , Shen Chen only needs to say that this is bad, and there will be no repeat customers since then. "Since Brother Chen is in trouble, I will definitely cooperate!" Sister Lin immediately asked people to prepare this matter for Shen Chen. Shen Chen didn''t worry about his brothers, so he did it himself. After entering the box, the lights were dim, and the suspicious guy hugged his sister sitting on the platform and gnawed his small chest. He couldn''t see his face at all. I can only be sure that there are four people in the other party''s room and eight seated ladies. Shen Chen wanted to hear what the other party said, but he couldn''t hear clearly. The singing was too messy. "What are you doing? Don''t get out after you have delivered the wine. What do you want to stay here to watch? Watch the reality show?" Among the four, the one with the highest degree of discrimination is his bald head. , Rubbing the chest of a young lady in her right hand, having fun, seeing Shen Chen laid down the wine and did not leave, so he scolded. Shen Chen thought that he was a guest waiter, and he had no choice but to leave. He couldn''t help it. He couldn''t fight it, he had to think of another way. When Shen Chen left the room, the guy who had buried his face in the great seat of Miss Taiwan''s platform suddenly raised his head and asked his bald head: "What wine did you order?" "Human Martinol XO." Bald said. "I said if we can change the taste, it''s a top horse all day long!" The man complained. The bald sighed: "Then what do you want to drink? It''s cheap, 750! I also want to change the taste, try Hennessy Richard, Emperor Napoleon! You **** pay?" "Then let''s change to Hennessy XO, just pay the price of Rento Martinol, don''t drink all day, and you want to vomit!" Although Shen Chenren left, but his ears did not leave, all he heard was heard. The one who wanted to change the taste was their suspect target! There was still a controversy in the room: "What the **** do you drink, don''t you vomit? The wine is about the same price, and the taste is similar! The next time you pay, what are you willing to drink? Wait for the end of this work, boss If you are given a bonus, you must open the bottle of Emperor Napoleon and open the meat to the brothers! " "Six or seven thousand bottles of wine, you really think you are a local tyrant!" "Fuck! The local tyrants drink this? The local tyrants drink hundreds of thousands of bottles of wine! Our local tyrants are farts. They are incomparable to the local tyrants in the Middle East. They just call them awesome. What do they eat every day? Gold capsules, an old one, is old, and our royal ape has been in business for two years, just to make the cakes that we pull out shine like gold! Hahaha ... " The people in the room talked and laughed, let the seated lady accompany drinking, four people, eight ladies, plus two bottles of retinol XO package, this consumption is not low! The poor can''t afford such a room. Don''t look at this place a bit biased, but the minimum consumption of private rooms is also stipulated. The wine slowly goes up, and sooner or later I can drink 10,000 yuan. The amount of wine from the eight girls on the stage is not bragging, and it s okay to drink a half a cat! Shen Chen left the private room and walked to Sister Lin, and directly took out two thousand dollars to throw to her: "Bring me a bottle of Hennessy Cup to stop." "What''s the situation?" The more Sister Lin couldn''t understand Shen Chen''s thoughts, the less she dared to talk nonsense: "Brother Chen, do you want to drink?" "I''m going to save you snacks and save some money." Shen Chen said: "If you don''t like it, I can still get you a few repeat customers." Shen Chen took the wine and went to the private room again. The four people were playing with the eight ladies. He saw that the waiter came in again. He felt disgusted immediately, and his bald head was the strongest: "You **** stupid. Ah, the drinks are on, you do nt use it without shouting! Fuck, let s stop people from playing? " "Sorry, a few elder brothers, our foreman delivers the wine." Shen Chen quickly brought the wine over: "Hennessy Cup must not stop!" Hey, the suspect finally got interested. He crawled out in the arms of the young lady, stared at the wine on the table and looked up to Shen Chen: "Your foreman is generous enough? We want this wine and fruit The plate of snacks is less than 3,000 yuan, and your foreman will bring a bottle of more than 1,000 yuan in wine. Does it mean anything? " "It''s not interesting, a few elder brothers take care of her business and let her sisters have meals, just to express their gratitude, don''t pay respect, and hope that your elder brothers don''t dislike." Shen Chen stared at the suspect''s eyes, chin, ears, all After reading it again, I understood in my heart: "Several elder brothers drink well, and there are many places that are not well-served." Baldhead''s attitude towards Shen Chen''s previous change: "Little brother, promising, speak! Hahaha, come, sit down and have a drink together!" Anyway, it is the wine you sent. "No, no, I still have to do things. Several elder brothers drink well." Shen Chen said as he retired, and scolded your uncle with a scream in his heart. The wine I bought for money should be fed to the dog! Shen Chen came out and called Xu Yun while changing the clothes of the waiter. This must be notified as soon as possible! This person is really suspicious, eyes, chin, earlobe! All meet the conditions! If this is not to seize the opportunity, then the next time I find this person''s whereabouts, I don''t know how many days to wait. And so many people have been searching for this for several days, and Shen Chen was a little embarrassed. The brothers are so kind that the brothers give face, but you ca nt think of it as a faceless face. In these five days, the money thrown out for the sake of drinking and smoking is enough to buy a Passat. After all, thousands of people are staring at this How can things run freely? Of course not! So this time Shen Chen finally confirmed the people, and a big stone fell in his heart. His task was completed, and the brothers were able to do their own things, and the rest did not have to worry about them. Although Xu Yun has said that he does nt need to do it, he just needs to stare, but he has his own ideas. He wo nt do it first. When Xu Yun comes, if he needs to do it, he will definitely rush first. Go up. Ma San''er was a bit of a gun in Shen Chen''s eyes, so he felt that the guy would not be the majesty of the lead, and he was the majesty. As for Ma San''er, it was a military division. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1215: Others go, i dont go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was quite surprised when he received Shen Chen''s call. In his opinion, this matter should not be contacted by Shen Chen, but through Du Tian is the correct process. This is good for him and has a face for Du Tian, ??and as long as Xu Yun can get the information he wants, nothing else. From Panjiayuanzi to the Imperial Capital on the south side of the city, it s really not too close, and there are many cars on the road at nine oclock. Many people are busy going to various entertainments after eating, Nancheng There are many entertainment venues on the side, either formal or informal. In short, after dinner, there are more people all the way to the south. It is the same as the people in the southernmost places of Huaxia who like to go all the way to Dongguan to the west. There are also many small frictions on the road, and now people are more than a cow. It is a small thing to scratch and scratch, but there will always be people who lose their temper. This kind of fire is basically a little bit! When you make a fuss, you don''t even care if the road behind others is blocked. All cooperate, just take a picture and quickly park the car to the side. If you want to fight for it, you will be able to deal with it. If you don''t handle it well, you may start. Nine out of ten cars on the street were driven by Lu Nu people, can it be easy to have an accident? There are many road nu tribes. The big reason is that there are too many people who do not follow the rules while driving. The line changes without regard for others. The person who plays is called a handsome man. The start of the traffic lights was as crazy as his mother, not because of thinking about how many cars could be in the back, but because he wanted to show more horsepower than the people next to him. Not only the driver, but also the pedestrians are not very law-abiding. I always feel that people who drive anyway have a responsibility, and they dare not dare to hit themselves, so the rampant is like a crab, as if the entire street is his home. It is because there are more people like this, so there are more Lu Nu people. Today Xu Yun blocked the road because of a little friction in front. The dispute was settled for more than half an hour, and a pile of cars was blocked for more than half an hour. In the end, there was no good ending. Just behind the two was a seemingly low-key but not cheap imported Mercedes-Benz Viano. The boss sitting in the car was originally very self-contained. You can see it if it is so low-key. Come out, what can''t you buy for 8-9 million? Starting with the entry-level A8 directly, you must have such a Viano like a bread. But half an hour later, the boss in the car finally couldn''t help it, and he all made an appointment with someone! In front of these two people are still tormenting Haw! I''m really not ready to let people go! The boss in a Chinese tunic suddenly said to the driver: "Bump it!" After that, he said to a burly young man beside him: "You get out of the car and deal with it." "Yes." The young man with a burly figure said, he opened the door and got off the car. As soon as the door was closed, the driver went down with one foot of the accelerator. The blood goes long! This is definitely a good act for the benefit of the country and the people. Because of this, the drivers all the way clap their hands and applaud. Xu Yun and Ma San''er are also beneficiaries. Of course, these two good dogs who blocked the road were unwilling, and shouted to go forward to chase! It''s a pity that the burly young man picked up the two of them together, without saying anything, they lined up on the windshield of the car, and it looks like there will be a good show tonight. But Xu Yun was not in a mood to watch the movie at this moment. The task Wang Yi had handed him was several days, and there was no progress. Although Wang Yi didn''t say that, Xu Yun felt uncomfortable. He must resolve this matter as soon as possible. After solving this matter, he was still going to meet Wei Yishan! I didn''t trouble him that day, because Xu Yun really didn''t have that time. And Wei Yishan seems to be clearly in trouble for him now. How could Xu Yun just ignore it? Xu Qin and Shen Jiang have already explained it to me, so we must be very careful. Some things are not afraid of 10,000. One. So this matter can be resolved as soon as possible, as soon as possible, and he has no time to waste. After passing this traffic jam, the road ahead will be smoother. Ma San''er Road is familiar, and he drove back to his home. Yes, Xu Yun asked him if he had not come to these places to enter the south of the city. Ma Saner hasn''t really been entertained. He has been there several times, all for a child, the girl who was raised by him in the ravine. It was nt that the girl went to university and it went bad, but the girl s younger brother was about to go to school too. The girl was embarrassed to let Ma Saner help again and decided to make money for her younger brother to go to school. What can a junior student want to do to make money? A few girls who had problems with the school''s personality fled, and they came here, saying that they would not sit on the platform or make it out, that is, to be a waiter and give them 8,000 yuan a month! I bother! Ma San''er didn''t believe it, so many aunts who were laid off and waiting for employment, if they were just serving as waiters and gave them 8,000 yuan, would they still have to attend Yuesao training? Then come to be a waiter, it''s easier than being a waiter in a restaurant, just clean up the bottles and soot, no vegetable dishes with oily twists, and earn more! The restaurant owners gave them two or three thousand. The owners of the entertainment venues here are all conscience in the industry, and they directly give eight thousand! There must be something wrong. Eight thousand dollars is not so profitable. When I met a couple of young people who were drinking too much and had no brains to use, they would blame the child. As soon as Ma Saner heard a child from her school tell him, he rushed over and took the girl away that day. He patted his chest and said, I will pay for your brother''s school! You **** go back to school for me! ! Ma San''er, who has always been gentle to them, scolded. The girl went back, but came again in a few days, can''t stand fooling! Masaner was anxious this time, and came to scold the girls who encouraged her to come. When the girl came back for the third time, Ma Saner directly gave her a slap in the face, saying that I did nt let you sell it for so many years! You don''t have to go to school if you want to make money from skin! Going to school allows you to sell your brain after you come out! This slap finally woke up the girl. One year later, the girl graduated smoothly and graduated. She studied law and was valued by a barrister during her internship. At the same time as a graduate student, she had already found a job in the COD central office area! A very good law firm! The girl''s gratitude to Ma San''er can no longer be described in words, so she decided to express her love ... This girl is the girl Ma San''er told Xu Yun about to marry. So, after two years, Ma Saner came to the never-ending city on the edge of Nancheng, and he really felt something in his heart, but these feelings can not be shared, only he can realize it by himself. After parking the car, the two saw Shen Chen who was coming forward. The brothers who had surrounded Shen Chen just now froze for a while, and said that this big man had finally arrived, and he would let Chen brother trot like this! "Mr. Xu, you are here." Shen Chen said: "I looked at that person, and I''m sure, those characteristics are too okay! They are drinking in the three six boxes, looking for a few seated ladies to accompany, They are having fun. " "You can be sure, I believe you will not be mistaken." Xu Yun said: "Then there is nothing to do with you, let the brothers go back. When the matter is over, I will invite you and Du Always drink. " Shen Chen took a deep breath: "Mr. Xu, I will let the brothers go back, and I won''t go back. I''ll finish the matter with you." "I don''t need you here," Ma San''er said: "Hurry up and why." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1216: Keep up! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I stay." Shen Chen pleaded again: "Mr. Xu, I know this place well, maybe you are really useful to get my place. You believe me, I will definitely be able to help if I stay." "You also believe me, you really can''t do much to help you stay," Ma San''er said: "Hurry home and go to bed and sleep, this matter you have completed successfully, we sincerely thank you. Really. Left The next thing that makes you stay is to pit you, brother, we are all real people, do you think it makes sense for me to say this? " Shen Chen nodded unequivocally: "I know you are good for me, but this matter ... If you don''t handle it well, I have a pimple in my heart, and I can''t eat well or sleep well." "Did you not tell President Du about this?" Xu Yun asked suddenly. Shen Chen was stunned first, and then nodded, not speaking. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brother, thanks, I know the reason why you did this. If you tell President Du about this, you are afraid that he will do something that makes it difficult for me to accept. And you tell me directly, no matter what I do , Revenge for President Du. Right? " "Mr. Xu, I really don''t know how to say something." Shen Chen was a little helpless, and a little melancholy: "I also hope to pass through Mr. Du before telling you. This way I look good on the face, but ... it really looks like As you said, there are some things that I really cannot do. " "What does Du always mean?" Xu Yun said: "Do you want to deal with this matter alone?" Shen Chen shook his head helplessly: "Now what President Du is thinking, I don''t even know. I had drunk together the day before yesterday ... I don''t want to stay with him anymore." "Sometimes, it''s a good thing to be a little self-motivated." Xu Yun said meaningfully: "However, in this matter, you don''t want to blend in with me, if you just greeted me, this matter Without evidence, Du can''t say anything about you. But if you did this with me without knowing it, it would taste different. " "It''s changed now." Shen Chen said lightly: "Mr. Xu, if you don''t want to cause trouble, then I won''t bother ..." "Do you think Brother Yun is like a person who is afraid of things?" Ma Saner asked uncomfortably: "What''s causing you today is a big deal. You think Du Tian is very good, but what is he in front of our brother Yun? Not a stubborn! Really, not blowing. " "I know. This is definitely not a blow." Shen Chen said: "Otherwise, you will not directly find General Manager Du''s door. I just know that this is definitely not a trivial matter, so President Du will not let me intervene. I didn''t agree. he." Xu Yun was stunned, it seemed that he had a little friction with Du Tian, ??otherwise he would not say such things. "What does Du Tian mean? Isn''t it a good time to cooperate!" Ma San''er glared: "Why don''t you let me interfere? Does he mean to play us?" Xu Yun is very clear about this matter: "Mr. Du''s suspicion is too heavy, is it any prejudice to you?" Shen Chen didn''t say anything, but this matter was too clear. Even if he didn''t say it, Xu Yun could roughly guess the same. It must be that Du Tian felt that Shen Chen was too attentive in this matter, and he put too much attention on Xu Yun Side, not on his side. Some people''s measurements are so small, very small, perhaps trivial things, but also make him think a lot. "This is over, I don''t plan to continue with President Du anymore." Shen Chen suddenly looked up. "Want to talk to Brother Yun?" Ma San''er took over the words: "Brother, don''t think too much. You are a good mix. Isn''t it good to follow Mr. Du, and there are so many people in Yanjing City who listen to you , You do nt mix with Du Tian, ??who are you going to do with it? " Shen Chen answered quite eloquently: "If Mr. Xu doesn''t dislike it, let me run a leg before the saddle, it''s my ancestors burning high fragrance. If there is no such opportunity, I will do a little business by myself. It s better to sell your life. " After a pause, Shen Chen continued: "In the past few years, President Du and I have made money. Although the name can''t be used in a high-class society, it can still be eaten in the three schools of Yanjing City. But I know how many people I offended. These people are not easy to provoke, they are just not hard enough. If one day Mr. Du gets stubborn, the first person to fall on the ground will be Shen Chen. " It seems that this kid is also very clear. It is a good mix with Du Tian, ??but if something goes wrong, it must be a big thing. This is 100%. Shen Tian knew what Du Tian was famous for, and that day was really not going to work. The trees must have fallen apart. The only thing that could keep him around was Chen Shen. But Chen Chen was chilling now, and because of this, Du Tian even said that. "OK, then you will stay today, let me see how much firepower you have." Xu Yun smiled slightly. At this time, the Mercedes-Benz Viano that Xu Yun encountered when they were in a traffic jam on the road suddenly stopped slowly at the door of this nightclub called Royal Entertainment. Just when Shen Chen was about to take Xu Yun and Ma San''er in, the bald head suddenly appeared. Shen Chen was shocked and saw the suspicious person behind his bald head. He grabbed Xu Yun with a look and made him pass. Xu Yun reacted the first time, following Shen Chen''s gaze, he recognized the person at a glance. The master of Yi Rongshu not only needed tools, but also needed a posture to make it hard to tell the truth , And this person is obviously not a master of Yi Rongshu, he only changes the superficial appearance, but this look can not be changed. Yes, Shen Chen did not find the wrong person. Xu Yun frowned slightly, the door of the Mercedes-Benz Viano opened, a few mermaids came in, and followed and then went away! Xu Yun didn''t dare to delay, immediately greeted Ma San''er to get in the car, Ma San''er was still feeling the things that came here that year, he didn''t come back to Shen''er at all, and after he came back to him, Xu Yun had driven Going out, he sat in the back row, while Shen Chen was actually sitting on the co-pilot. Ma San''er, who had come back to God, asked blankly: "What''s the situation?" "Everyone ran away, what else do you daze." Shen Chen said. Ma Saner refused to accept: "I don''t mean that suspect, I mean you, why did you really follow? Really don''t plan to be confused with Du Tian?" Shen Chen didn''t say anything. There was really nothing to say about what had been decided. Seeing the black Cayenne chase out, Shen Chen always likes to bring Erbao and Laoqi dumbfounded around him. Erbao is dumbfounded and said: "Lao Qi, is this our brother Chen Chen drinking with them?" "You **** can''t know anything else besides drinking." Lao Qi was speechless. If you hadn''t drunk last time, the brothers wouldn''t sleep well for another two days: "This thing We ca nt help it, let s go back to Mr. Du to report. "What do you report?" Erbao still had a dazed face. "Have you drunk again today?" Lao Qi really wanted to slap him: "Brother Chen followed that Mr. Xu to chase the grandson. You said we wouldn''t report to Mr. Du, to whom to report! This matter Are you reporting? " "I want to report and report!" Erbao suddenly realized: "What the **** are you waiting for! Drive us back!" "You can''t drive!" "Don''t I drink it in the afternoon! Besides, I don''t have a driver''s license now! Can''t you let me drive without a license?" Erbao justified it! "So why do you die in the hands of wine sooner or later!" Lao Qi scolded resentfully. The two of them scolded all the way and went to Du Tian to report to work. No matter where Shen Chen will go. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1217: Run out of Yanjing City Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun chased out, and then he took a "no return" route. Mercedes-Benz Viano led the way and took the highway directly in Yanjing South! This posture is to leave Beijing! Ma Saner looked dumbfounded: "Brother, what''s the situation, let''s go out of town? What should I do with that store, inside ... and the things you bought at auction." Ma Saner glanced at Shen Chen halfway through his speech. Later, when he wondered that he was not the kind of man who was in danger, he said something about the shop. If you want to change someone, Ma Saner really dare not say that if this person''s mind is wrong, arrange a few people to loot him, there is no way. "I don''t have time to take care of you about that thing in the shop." Xu Yun followed the Mercedes-Benz Viano on the highway in Yanjing South. There is no time for hesitation to think, maybe a second of hesitation will miss Last chance. Once these people leave Yanjing City, they can''t be found. China is so big, with 9.6 million land in Xinjiang and nearly 3 million square kilometers in Haijiang. Where can I find it? Therefore, Xu Yun must keep an eye on it. There is only one chance, and no loss will come. "If there is really a need in the store, I will arrange a few brothers to help you in the past." Shen Chenzheng said, he didn''t think there was anything. Since he got in the car, what if he could just chase the horizon? Anyway, he no longer intends to continue to mix with the boss Du Tian. "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it anymore." Ma San''er said: "Don''t be kind enough to deal with bad things. Your people in my shop don''t know that it''s okay. If you know, you might be in trouble. Just you. How about Mr. Du''s small belly chicken intestine ... " Shen Chen also understood the meaning of Ma San''er''s remarks. Mr. Du was indeed a little bite. "There is nothing valuable, put it inside." Xu Yun said: "I can''t lose it, even if it''s lost, it''s mine, you don''t have any loss, you can rest assured that I''m done, and I''ll do it with me. . " "Brother Yun, don''t we say that I can pick one of those things that I like? That means that there is also my property." Ma Saner deflated his mouth, worrying: "I hate thieves the most, there are some things I do nt feel distressed if it s smashed or lost, only the thief stole my distress, I ca nt accept it! Xu Yun didn''t have time to continue pulling with Msan''er, and slowly approached the Mercedes-Benz Viano. Shen Chen assured Msan''er: "Panjiayuanzi''s security system has always been strict, and nothing will happen." "You really believe in their security system ... Some social casuals hired by security companies, etc., are not professional at all. Those who are really professional people will stay here to earn the 1800 yuan per month janitor Fee, a month''s salary can''t even afford noodles to eat poached eggs! "Ma Saner said unpleasantly:" You say this level, what little hair thief can you see? " ... In the car behind, Ma Saner was nagging, and the man in front of the Mercedes-Benz Viano was not on the scene. "You can''t do such a small thing, what else can you do?" The middle-aged man in a tuxedo said lightly: "I let you act in a low-key manner, in a low-key manner, if necessary, even if you do it. It doesn''t matter if you are ruthless. " After a pause, the boss of the tunic continued: "And you? What are you doing? Looking for someone to find Du Tian, ??who has the most ink on it, and he is still clumsy in doing things. Come and be checked! When can you do something to grow a snack? " "Boss ... No one expected this." The bald head smiled and said: "According to our previous investigation, the person who went to the auction day was the Du Tian''s weakest capital, so we only found him. Start, how can you know that there is a kid under his hand, you have to find us to avenge his boss. " "Yeah, in the past few days in Yanjing City, there were a lot of unemployed homeless people for no reason during the day, shit." The man who pretended to be Du Tian on the auction day was called Xi Lanhua. Everyday everyone laughed and called him broccoli. Don''t look at this person''s silence on weekdays, but it''s really cruel to do something. Let him do this, in order to enable him to make the most free decision in the face of emergencies. "Broccoli, you actually blame you for that. At that time, you did him directly ..." A thin guy sitting next to his bald head complained: "What''s the use of a meal." Xi Lanhua frowned: "What do you know, I don''t want to make a big deal out of this. Although Du Tian can''t pull the tip in Yanjing City, he can be regarded as an upper-class person. If he did, It was discovered on the day of the auction that we would have no chance to escape. " "It''s necessary for you to consider this point." Zhongshan suit said lightly. After receiving the praise from the boss, Xi Lanhua smiled proudly. This time things were done, he could get a considerable bonus. This is what the boss told him before, as long as he got the money, Then he will feel great! "Then how are you going to get rid of the little tail in the back now." When he was talking in a tuxedo, his face was expressionless, making it impossible to see what he was thinking about in the inner world at this moment. tail? ! Hearing the boss''s words, all four people in the car turned back and looked at the rear window. Through the privacy glass, they clearly saw that the Cayenne with the Shenjiang license plate behind was about three hundred meters away from them. "This car?" Xi Lanhua looked at the boss in doubt, "Is there a problem?" "When I went to Didu Entertainment to pick you up, I encountered this car on the road and also went to Didu Entertainment." Zhongshan installed: "At that time they were in a hurry, I let the driver slow down and followed him all the way to Didu. Internationally, there are young people in the car. It should be fun to go. He came after we left. " The bald head scratched the bare head: "Boss, are you sure you read it right? Is this one?" "Of course you read it right." The tunic in the tuxedo was unhappy and bald. "Then ... what shall we do?" The bald head was a bit blind, and he did not like to use his brain. "Song Qiang, I think you''re really **** bald!" Xi Lanhua scolded: "Of course, they''re done! You can''t let them follow you all the way." "Don''t worry, test them first." Sun Yat-sen smiled slightly and said to the driver: "Go to the front service area to fill up the fuel, I''ll go to the bathroom." Several people in the car understood the meaning of the boss and nodded one after another. This was just on the high speed, and no one could go directly to the service area, so if this Cayenne came, it would be sure, and then it would be directly on the road ... How dangerous is the highway, everything is normal in an accident. Zhongshan Zhuang believes that his driver has the ability to let the other party planted on the road, and only need to "help" the transportation and logistics trucks to let them die. His driver hasn''t done this before, he is very experienced. Nakayama squinted his eyes and said: Play with me ... You are still a little bit younger. You can learn more for a few years before you come out and mix. Maybe you can make a small contribution for the people. Make great achievements? Too anxious ... Obviously, the tunic has treated the white Cayenne as a policeman. Although Xu Yun is really not a policeman, he is more difficult than the police. The underestimation of the tunic suit may be a good thing for Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1218: How to fight with wisdom in the service area Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the Mercedes-Benz Viano drove in at the first high-speed rest service area, Xu Yun didn''t follow up. His brain was spinning at a high speed. This must be wrong. "Hey, hey! Brother! You''ve driven! That car is in the service area !!" Ma Saner opened his teeth and danced, could not help coming up to help Xu Yun drive: "If you''re tired, I''ll drive, I''m not tired, tired of driving It''s easy to get out of the situation. " "Go in with them now, do you think they are fools?" Xu Yun said lightly, and drove the car forward without any haste: "We saw this Viano at the scene of the car accident on the fast road, the driver technology It s pretty good. I crashed into two cars. My headlights were not spent at all. At most, I polished the front bumper, so I could nt see anything. " As soon as Ma San''er realized, "That''s the car! It''s still an acquaintance! Yun Yun, aren''t you kidding me?" "Do you look like I''m joking?" Xu Yun said: "I can remember their car, and someone on their car must be able to remember my car. This is for sure. So they must be suspicious." Shen Chen grinned: "I pretended to be a waiter and went in to meet them. If I met later, would I have to avoid it?" "It depends on the situation. It''s ... not easy to say." Xu Yun said: "If the other party is just doubting, and can''t be sure, then we will try our best to avoid it. If we really doubt it, then we can''t do anything ... " Looking at the high-speed service area of ??Yanjing South as the distance is getting farther and farther, Ma Saner is a little anxious: "Then what should we do, this can''t always run in front of them? Aren''t we following them? We are. " "We went to the front service area to wait, and by the way, filled up with fuel." Xu Yun showed an imperceptible smile: "They suspect, I let them feel that they are more hearted, they think it''s okay, I''ll let them feel I m talking about it. It s not that easy to leave Yanjing so smoothly. "Mr. Xu is right, so the initiative is in our hands. It is not that they walk us to play, but that we catch their hearts to play." Shen Chen said: "So the other party will not dare to act lightly." Ma San''er understands what''s going on here: "Brother Yun, your brain is moving too fast, so such a short effort can consider so many things. Okay, I see the other party encountered this time You, they are bad luck! " ... In the bathroom in the service area of ??Yanjing South Expressway, Xi Lanhua and Zhongshan suit stood in front of the urinal together. "Boss, are we thinking too much?" Xi Lanhua asked questioningly. The black Cayenne saw them enter the server. There was no pause for a second at all, so he overtake and left! This looks like a tracked vehicle. This made him think they were too doubtful. The tuxedo didn''t speak, and concentrated on releasing the water. When he was comfortable, he sorted out his pants and said to Xi Lanhua: "Maybe I''m too worried. However, if we do our business, if we are not careful, we can easily overturn the gutter. . You are still young and there are many things to learn. " "The boss educates." Xi Lanhua said: "I must strictly follow the boss''s teachings. I must be careful and careful in doing things in the future. Any suspicious danger will be noticed." The tunic smiled slightly: "Did you notice anything suspicious when you were drinking in the Royal Capital Entertainment today?" "Yes." Xi Lanhua said: "We only ordered a wine package of 3,000 yuan, and the foreman of the night show arranged for people to send a bottle of wine at least 1,500 yuan in the night show." Xi Lanhua Dao: "They want to drink bald and dwarf, but I didn''t let them drink. I''m afraid there is a problem." "That''s right!" Zhongshan nodded: "There is no free pie under the sky, and there must be no free water and wine. The things given by outsiders can''t be touched. I believe you must have more self-control than some of them. That s why I hold you responsible for this matter. " Xi Lanhua bowed her head deeply: "Thanks to the boss for cultivation, Lan Hua will always remember the cultivation of the boss, and will certainly live up to the boss''s expectations in the future!" "I''m relieved if you say this." Zhongshan suit nodded and said, the two went out of the bathroom one after the other. At this time, the driver had already filled up with fuel and came back to wait. The bald head and the other two are smoking one after another, because the boss does not smoke, so the car must be non-smoking, several people are addicted to smoking, and they must be sleepy on the highway at night. Of course, the chance is to draw a few more and slam the two. The tunic didn''t want to delay time, but although these few people lost their cigarettes, the smell of the smoke on his body was quite strong. He simply stopped and waited for a while. After the smell of the smoke disappeared from several people, He let Xi Lanhua drive the door. When getting in the car, the tunic said a little annoyingly: "Sometimes you will smoke less, you will not die if you don''t smoke, and you will live long if you smoke." The bald couple just giggled and did nt dare to talk much. Who told them that the second boss would nt smoke? If the big boss was there, no one would have sent a special offer for Zhonghai Hai s Ecstasy China. You will be scolded if you smoke a cigarette. They both know the tempers of their two bosses. First, they do nt like people calling him the second boss, because the word has a very bad impression on him. When he was a child, he didn''t study well. Even if three plus two equals five, he would break his fingers and count for half a day. One day in the math class, the teacher asked this question again. The math teacher almost spurted blood, it''s all **** third grade! Ten years old! I didn''t know that three plus two equals five, and I said six! The teacher said a swearing angrily: Two forced! Since then, he has had such an indecent nickname, both male students and female students, all called him 2B! So he is quite sensitive to the word "two"! In his eyes, the second boss is no different from the second forced boss, so he does not allow others to call it this way. Another thing is that he does nt like people smoking, which has something to do with junior high school, because the girl in his junior high school crush is dominated by a student in the school grove, he just skipped the class and heard the movement. After the two of them finished their studies, Xuepi lit a cigarette and said, "A cigarette after love, a living fairy ~!" At that time, he was the school''s soft-hearted, and he didn''t dare to compete with Xuepi. He was so stubborn that he choked on the smoke and listened to the goddess in his heart who was spoiled in that bosom. After that, he smelled the smell of smoke and the grove that made him immortal. Although he had bought a murderer ten years ago and made the crippled scholarship that had left him a shadow, he died after two years, but the shadow has not been eliminated. His goddess was also expelled because he was pregnant in junior high school. Of course he wouldn''t say these things, but he would definitely dislike him if he recalled these things he didn''t recall. His sentence "Smoke is too long to live" is not to say that others, but only to the scholar who left him the shadow of middle school. The tunic appreciates Xi Lanhua among these people. One auxiliary reason is very important, that is, Xi Lanhua does not smoke. Many companies are doing this now, and those who do not smoke must have the advantage of admission. Of course, this is definitely not about business-related work. If you do not order food, drink, or gamble, you will definitely not be able to mix them up. This is industry regulation and national conditions. After everyone got on the bus, Mercedes-Benz Viano re-entered the road, and Zhongshan Zhuang made a phone call to Yanjing. It was to the burly young man who stayed on the fast road to help him stop two road crashing youths: "Lei Yu, you Let s take a look at the fastest plane flight. There is a situation here. We are already on the highway and will not pick you up. "Yes, boss." The other end of the phone answered readily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1219: High speed chase Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the ramp on the road in the next high-speed service area in Yanjing South, Xu Yun was already prepared. They came to the service area and filled up with the fastest speed. Both Ma Saner and Shen Chen went to the supermarket to carry one. Boxes of Red Bull, two boxes of mineral water, a pile of bread, and vacuum meat cooked food. These are all things that are ready for long-term anti-Japanese war. After all, they do nt know where the car will go from Yanjing. If they drive to the southwest border in one go, they do nt know if the other party is ready The preparation for eating and drinking rushed for a long distance. Ma San''er didn''t care so much, first pour into two bottles of Red Bull, squint a small pair of small eyes and look out the window. I don''t know if I''m thinking about why the other party hasn''t come yet, or I''m worried about something in his shop. In fact, after waiting for a long time, the Mercedes-Benz Veyron appeared, Xu Yun''s spirit instantly struck, and the gas pedal followed. Shen Chen also got excited. There was really an urge to copy the guys. Xu Yun followed the car. Now it was getting late, they had to be closer, but not too close. Found that this is definitely a technical job. Xu Yun was cautious along the way, but still did not escape the suspicion of the old fox in the car in front. "Lanhua, did you notice anything?" The boss of Zhongshan suit asked lightly. Xi Lanhua nodded. He really felt something was wrong, but he never said it. He was afraid that the second boss said he could not hold his breath. Now that the second boss has asked, he certainly has to say: " Boss ... I always feel something is wrong behind me, I feel someone is following, but I don''t notice it. " Zhongshan outfit nodded: "Yeah, I feel the same way. Sometimes, one person''s feeling may be wrong, but if two people feel the same way, this feeling may not be wrong." Xi Lanhua was stunned: "The boss means ... that car still follows us?" "Not without this possibility." Zhongshan suit said lightly: "I said so, can you understand what I mean?" Xi Lanhua thought about it and replied tentatively: "Because we have passed the high-speed service area of ??Yanjing South, we have passed a service area again, and that car ... is it possible that we are waiting for our service area in advance, etc. After we relax our vigilance, and then continue to follow us? " I wipe! The bald head quickly looked back at the back of the car and saw a few beams of lights, and didn''t feel anything wrong. "It''s very possible." Zhongshan suit said lightly: "However, you are really suffocating. You have already felt it, but you can bear it without telling me." "Where there is a boss, how can I speak." Xi Lanhua said: "The boss has always been confident in his work. Nothing can escape the boss''s eyes, so I just listen to the instructions. Do nt think about the rest. " He has a brain and talks, no boss does not like this kind of man: "Okay, very good, you can see it, it means that you are more attentive than a few of them. I did not mistake you, and you did not disappoint me. . " "Broccoli, you can do it! The second boss praises you so much! The next one is you!" The bald head was ecstatic, and one did not pay attention. A "second boss" popped out of his mouth. It''s ugly. In the face of leadership, it is already obvious what kind of people like to like and what kind of people do not like. Compared with the bald head, Xi Lanhua''s performance is even better and more brilliant. The bald head realized his mistake and immediately grinned and stopped talking. If the second boss was really annoyed, he would dare to let him roll off the car and run down the high speed by himself! This is where others can do it without knowing their bald heads, but the second boss will certainly be able to do it. Fortunately, he has a place to play under any kind of man. For example, this bald man can smoke and can''t speak. He has no brains to do things. He will always do something inconsiderate and return his mother from time to time. "Both boss" by mistake! How could such a person like a tunic? But this guy is a meat shield at a crucial time! Can resist things, can replace lives. This is the use of the bald head. His purpose is not to be a dog-headed military division, nor to be a founding general, but to be the one who backs up when something goes wrong. It is impossible to accomplish a thing smoothly, and you will encounter all kinds of difficulties in the middle. When facing some unmanageable difficulties, you always have to sacrifice one or two people, and the bald head is such a sacrifice. . He also has a lot of money in the company, which is similar to Xi Lanhua every month, but he does much less than Xi Lanhua, but he can resist Xi Lanhua more than one thing. Do a few things. If there is no chasing soldiers in the back, the tunic may really let the bald head get off the car and roll back on its own, but it can''t now. Once the situation is encountered, the bald head still needs to block the bullet. "You guys pay attention to one thing, we don''t know who is being targeted. We must be cautious and cautious." Xi Lanhua said seriously, he also said that it was to transfer everyone''s bald head just now. Attention. Several people nodded their heads and said they would pay attention, but their bald heads grinned: "I don''t know yet. It must be the person from Du Tianpai in Yanjing. The people under his hands bluntly say that they are a group of social young people with three religions and nine streams Hey, it s no big deal. I m really keeping up. I slap them to death! " In this tone, it can definitely blow the cow to death! Xi Lanhua dumbly glanced at her bald head: "Are you not afraid of the bull''s trouble with you?" "What do you mean?" The bald head didn''t hear the irony at all, and he was not afraid of the sky: "What''s wrong with the bull, even if it''s a special cow, I will shoot it!" "There are no more cows, you will be blown to death!" The dwarf next to the bald head can''t hear it anymore: "Can you calm down and listen to the boss''s orders! Don''t be so assertive." "I don''t care about this matter, I''m a little tired." Zhongshan suit fell in love with his eyes: "Lan Hua, I will sleep for a while, you can let them talk to me quietly. You look at this matter, I believe you." "Yes, boss." Xi Lanhua nodded. The bald head spit out his tongue at the back, gave thumbs up to Xi Lanhua, and said without a word in his lips: Broccoli, you really are yours! Get the two bosses! Excellent! From now on, my brother will be with you, you have to cover me! Silly bald-headed Qiang didn''t even know that he had a role in the eyes of broccoli and in the eyes of the second boss, that is, to replace the dead ghost. There is no need to explain what it does for the dead ghost ... It may not be helpful for the dead ghost all the time, but once it can be helped, the meaning is different. After the Zhongshan outfit closed his eyes, the atmosphere inside the car also became quiet. The driver drove seriously in front of him, almost not blinking his eyes. He had eaten a piece of military pills developed by the United States before going on the road, which can make 72 people excited. Sleepless hours, as long as there is enough water and food, not sleeping is not a problem. "Brother, can our speed be adjusted?" Xi Lanhua said to the driver. "You said." The driver never looked back. Xi Lanhua said: "First work up to more than 180, wait for a while to slow down, and directly slow down to 100." Although the tunic closed his eyes, he heard a smile from Xi Lanhua''s arrangement. Yes, this kid can be tuned. Only in this way can he try to find out whether there is a car following them! On the other side, watching the car ahead speed up, Xu Yun sneered and stepped on the accelerator to speed up. Isn''t it just to try it out? Okay, then play with you! Xu Yun is not the kind of sleepy "judgment master". He had rested and rehabilitated well enough for the first two days. Now even if he is asked to chase them for a week, he will be fine. Moreover, Ma San''er also prepared several bottles of Red Bull for him. As soon as Xu Yun raised his hand, Ma San''er handed him directly behind. A high-speed pursuit battle started unconsciously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1220: emergency Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mercedes-Benz Viano is like a drunken daughter-in-law, rushing to the crown angrily for a while, and gentle and pleasant again for a while, sometimes rashly venting her motivation and sometimes showing her comfort. Sitting in the car, Sun Yat-Sen felt a little dizzy, because Lei Ze has been driving very stable, even if you give him a sports car, he can give you business-like stability. He rarely has this passion for intense driving. This time his passion really released Xi Lanhua. As long as Xi Lanhua said one hundred and eighty, Lei Ze''s one foot throttle would never be 179! If it weren''t because this was a business, he wouldn''t be a problem if he was two hundred and fifty-six. But the limit speed of this car is 200 outcrops, and it can''t run at all. This is also normal. The positioning is business. Whose business boss will let the driver drive so fast and hurry to reincarnate? At his speed, it is impossible to get rid of Xu Yun''s Cayenne. Xu Yun can move quickly and slowly, keeping a distance of five or six hundred meters in a steady manner, which makes them very headache. It''s the most uncomfortable feeling to open people who follow them. "They must have doubted." Shen Chen frowned. "You are really telling the truth!" Ma San''er whispered: "Just as they are fast and slow, like neuropathy, can''t you doubt us. It is estimated that we will tear our faces in a while." "If I tear my face, I will definitely be the first one!" Shen Chen said: "I will sell my life to President Du for the last time. If this life is broken, it will be my fault. If it is not broken, I will deal with this person. One of my last favors to him. " "I can still think of Du Tian at this time. Du Tian can have him like you to support him for so long, it is really his blessing." Xu Yun said lightly: "Shen Chen, if you really want to do things with me in the future Do nt be impulsive about this matter, let me arrange everything. I can tell you clearly that things are definitely not that simple. I am not just looking for such a person, but an organization. " Shen Chen was stunned, and did not know what Xu Yun meant. "The people who fight Du Tian are just a few people arranged in this organization." Xu Yun said: "And the person who disguised Du Tian is also a **** in this organization. If I guess well, the car in front should be There are people at the mastermind level, and they will evacuate quickly, they must have noticed something. " "Mr. Xu, I can''t understand what you mean." Of course, Shen Chen was at a loss, he didn''t even know about the Sancai Tang Wang. Masaner glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, it''s not good to say so much now. When he looks back, he really talks to you, and it''s not too late to talk. Now let him follow what he should do. That s it. As for other things, let him talk about it, and he wo nt understand it if he talks too much. Xu Yun didn''t look back, but he didn''t deny that Ma San''er said that it really made sense, and it was really useless to say a little more: "Your third brother is right, you just listen to your third brother''s arrangement." Shen Chen nodded and shouted respectfully to Ma San''er: "Third Brother, you will give me more advice in a while, I have something wrong or wrong, you must help me to correct it in time! Brother, thank you in advance here . " "Don''t be so polite, my person likes to be friends with humble people." Ma Saner was quite satisfied with Chen Chen''s third brother: "Since you called me so sincerely, then my third brother also If you do nt know what to do, just ask if you do nt understand. My brother will take care of you when I do things later. " "Speaking of your big face, you are really gasping for breath." Xu Yun laughed and said to Shen Chen: "Don''t listen to him, he''s just like that, there''s nothing serious in his mouth. However, if it happened What''s the matter, he can really cover you. I will be relieved when he looks at you for a while. " "There is nothing to worry about." Ma Saner hey: "He is such a big man, even if I am a bad person, can I still abduct him. I''m still afraid that he will beat me." Xu Yun spoke while still observing the Mercedes-Benz Viano in front of him. As soon as the car slowed down, he immediately let go of the throttle. Seeing that there was another service area in front of him, Xu Yun was wondering whether the other party would come back this time, but the Mercedes-Benz Viano suddenly turned on the brake lights! The dazzling red light lit up in front, and Xu Yun was nervous. After all, it''s a high-speed road, and a sudden brake is almost like a gamble! The speed of the highway is so fast, the brakes suddenly stop in front, and if you are one or two hundred meters, you can''t stop the car! What''s more, they are now almost 200 kilometers per hour! Xu Yun glanced at the rear-view mirror before braking, making sure that the car behind did not apply the brake. In the process of braking the car, Xu Yun still didn''t want to understand what the other party meant by this, is it to tear his face at high speed? This is too much fun, right? Shen Chen, who was sitting on the co-pilot, glanced to his right with his neck, and exclaimed: "Xu, there is a car accident in front of the car! A serial car accident! Very serious!" After Shen Chen finished speaking, Xu Yun could see the scene in front of him. A logistics truck straddled the road on all four sides, and a BMW M3 plunged its head under the car, directly cutting off the roof, leaving only the "lower body" of the car inside ... Just look at this posture, inside What is the result of the person, you can think without guessing. People must be dead, and seeing the results also shows how disabled the dead are. The cause of the accident can be easily seen at the scene. One hundred percent of the logistics car is swaying in front, and the BMW M3 at the back feels full horsepower, so it must be overtaken, but this large logistics car blocks the overtaking route of the BMW M3. , M3 owners rushed to the crown in anger, contempt for you **** dare to run a big car dare to block the road? I do nt want to kill you! Then the owner of the M3 is going to overtake on the right on a quick access road, but the logistics truck in front of him has no choice but to hear the horn and is ready to give up the overtaking lane on the left. As a result, he conceded, and M3 kept following his ass. At this time, there must have been an emergency ahead, and the logistics truck lightly braked! There is still a chance to respond to the BMW M3 with a full throttle. It is directly stuck in the bottom of the car, and the upper half is eliminated ... Of course, this car accident has nothing to do with Xu Yun, but the whole high-speed road was blocked by the fragmented car accident scene, and this thing is estimated to have just happened, and the emergency personnel have not yet come. The traffic could not move at all, and a dozen cars had been blocked. Just after Xu Yun slowed down slowly, in a blink of an eye, dozens of cars were blocked in the back. There were big trucks and small cars. No one wanted to leave. When it comes to someone else, a Bibi F0 squeezes out a road in the corner, and walks in front of it. The car is scratched and does not hurt. The most important thing is that it can squeeze through the seam, which is also more jammed. Strong on high speed. After all, the qualities of a considerable number of people in Huaxia are quite general. Anyone who occupies the emergency lane on the highway will definitely delay the time for the emergency personnel to come over. No one knows how long it will be blocked when this happens. This time Mercedes-Benz Viano can''t be as easy as squeezing two sedan cars on the expressway just now. The first is unconditional. There are other vehicles blocked in front of him. If someone touches someone, they will definitely not let you go. The big truck in the second road is too huge, and the pulling things on the car are also large machinery. It is estimated that the car will not crash unless it is on the tank! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1221: Second-hand boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mercedes-Benz Viano was parked behind the scene of the tragic accident in a proper manner. In the car, Zhongshan''s eyebrows could no longer stretch. Why is it so unsatisfactory today, even if you encounter a car accident on the fast road, you will encounter a car accident on the high speed. I really went out and forgot to look at the old almanac, now there is always a feeling that everything is not suitable. This feeling made Zhongshan outfit awful. After all, there was a tracking vehicle of unknown origin behind. Although everyone under his suspicion now suspected that the tracking vehicle was arranged by Du Tian, ??and the people who followed were at best not worth mentioning, a basket in front of them! However, the tuxedo vaguely believed that this matter might have another sway. One who was engaged in real estate was beaten up by them. They didn''t think of going to the auction to catch the current situation, only to go to the hospital to deal with their injuries, I''m also afraid of losing someone at the auction. Why was it uncharacteristically the next day, so the clean and neat people searched for them in Yanjing City? There is another expert behind this. As for who else there is, the tunic really can''t guess it. It''s easy for the person in the opposite group. If the country wants to check their people, they should be careful. Drive carefully for thousands of years, this is definitely the most precious gift that the ancients gave Zhongshan suit life. "Boss, do you want me to go down and check." Xi Lanhua could see the unpleasant look on the second boss''s face, as well as his stern eyes under his tight frown. "You can''t go." Zhongshan suit said lightly: "You exposed your face at the auction and it''s easy to be recognized. Let the bald-headed couple check them out later, try to disguise like nothing else, don''t Making things into a big turmoil, now it s blocked, no one can go, nothing happened will do us no good, understand clearly. " The bald head and the other two nodded one after another. The boss told him to do the same. The bald head opened the door and was about to get off. "Boss, I did Yi Rong when I went to the auction house. I still used Du Tian''s face model and put my chin and cheekbones on my brow and nose. Should no one recognize me?" Xi Lanhua asked tentatively. The tuxedo still has his eyes closed: "Something is weird, I''m afraid we think it is, we think it is probably wrong." Xi Lanhua didn''t understand the meaning of the Chinese tunic. At this time, they had got off their bald heads and took a picture of Xi Lanhua''s shoulder before leaving. "Broccoli, listen to the boss''s arrangement. The boss is a mountain man''s own trick!" I wiped it, it was **** fucking fucking! Huanshan people have their own plans? Why don''t you say that the mountain cannon has its own plan! In this way, the second boss sounds more like you ... Ah, this person, sometimes ruined on his own mouth. One mouth can do things, and one mouth can do things! After the bald head got off and left, the tunic sighed slightly, and seemed to be very satisfied with the guy''s departure. "Lan Hua, it is very difficult to master the Yi Rongshu. What you have learned is nothing more than a fur. The easy face of the Yi Rongshu is the face, facial features, and expression, but the difficult one is the appearance!" Zhongshan said: "If the other person is an expert, they won''t look at your face, they look at the eyes." Xi Lanhua nodded, and now he understood why he was being stared at, and it seemed that he really met his opponent. "Okay, don''t think so much." Zhongshan said: "Even if they catch up, we don''t have to be afraid. If you want to start with us, you need some proof." Xi Lanhua was stunned: "Boss, isn''t Sancai Tang Wang in the car?" "You think I''m stupid, isn''t it a pleasure to bring that thing in the car?" Zhongshan suit smiled: "Anyway, it will be shipped in Yanjing, and I will leave the thing in a precious goods storage line. in." Xi Lanhua was nervous: "Boss, in case someone is staring at you, if you see where you put things, will you ..." "Relax, I have bought a high amount of insurance. If something is really stolen, I can get quite a large amount of compensation. Not only do I not lose money, but I also worry about making a fortune." Those who calculated with him, heh, I''m afraid they haven''t been born yet. After a long sigh of relief, the tuxedo said again: "No matter what you do in the future, you have to leave yourself one more way, get it?" "Remember the boss''s church." Xi Lanhua sincerely said that this is sincere. In the company, the most admired is the second boss, who has the ambition, the power to plan, and the ability to adapt quickly. Of course, it is not that he does not admire the big boss, but because the big boss is too mysterious, a behind-the-scenes boss who can coordinate the overall situation. Xi Lanhua is already the backbone of the company. Up to now, the number of times he has met the big boss is one of the few. Every time the big boss comes, the most is to give each of them a cigarette, and then talk to the second boss separately and leave Give them another lap of cigarettes, and even if he wants to admire, he has no chance to admire. For the big boss, there is only mystery. The ups and downs of the company''s events are basically handled by the second boss, such as the three-color Tang Wang, which is a more important thing. The second boss will personally follow behind the scenes. So as not to make a mistake. Originally, this matter was to wait until Sancai Tang Wang shot out to a "rich brick house who knows the goods and knows how to collect" before they withdrew. But now people are suddenly staring at them, they have no choice but to go out and go back in a circle. This is necessary. Someone said that there is no media at this charity auction. Who can know the story of King Tang of Three Colors? Of course you ca nt let the media know! Let the media know that there may be negative criticisms! Maybe a group of people with expert hats stood up and shouted, "How could there be a tri-color Tang king! There can be no such thing in the world!" Or something like that. And in this way, the circles passed by Sancai Tang Wang are the circles of those people who went that day, all playing high society, all over the country. They may not be the most powerful and most wealthy boss of Hua Xia, but they can certainly reach those people. Once contacted, these words spread to the ears of those who are more rich and were not rare at that time. What effect will it have? I definitely want to see what a thing worth 200 million and a half worth looks like. Once there are more people who want to see it, the value of this thing is even higher. By then, no one cares about its authenticity. Where it is placed, who can buy it is a status symbol! By the time these real Chinese bosses come forward, two and a half million yuan of fake Tang Sancai will be able to sell at least double the price! You need to know that the high-tech cost of this thing plus the labor cost of hiring antique and old experts is not worth 200,000. Moreover, as long as the three-color Tang Wang can succeed, then they will immediately launch three-color Shimin, three-color Taizong ... and so on a series of royal three-color series porcelain dolls! By that time, the money will be tumbling ... The bald head took the short man Le and Zhaofeng ear, and pretended to get out of the car to see, and then looked back to see how far it was blocked. Dwarf Le got out of the car and took out the cigarette, handed them to Baldhead and Zhaofeng Er, and they also lighted cigarettes slickly, took a deep sip, and then suffocated when they got on the bus. "Let''s go to see the scene of the car accident first, and see if the man has been torn in half directly." The bald man smoked, and curiously stretched his head and looked over! "You **** disgusting, what good is the person who is torn in half." Zhao Feng ear said: "Come on, go back and see if there is any suspicious person, or the boss will show you a face again later. " Behind, inside Cayenne, Shen Chen''s face changed: "Mr. Xu, those three guys are their people ..." "You get down first." Xu Yun said lightly, without panic. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1222: Ready for the game Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shen Chen immediately followed Xu Yun''s instructions, curling up and lying down. He is not afraid of things, but does not want to cause unnecessary trouble to Xu Yun. Xu Yun and Ma San''er made a look, and the two of them got out of the car one after another. Ma San''er took out a pack of cigarettes, drew one into his mouth, and then threw the whole pack to Xu Yun. Xu Yun also Take a dice and put it in his mouth. At this time, the three of them had already shook their heads and glanced at Xu Yun''s car. Because they were applying for licenses, they didn''t need to do any careful observation to confirm that the bald head was originally recognized. Xu Yun suddenly walked to his bald head, his head slightly stunned, wearing short Le Zeng high-heeled shoes still less than one meter six short, and the guy with a pair of bewitching ears became vigilant. As long as the bald head gave an order, they must have started directly. The bald head didn''t expect the other party to be so active. He greeted him and came to the door. It was so bold and arrogant! It''s unbearable whether this is an uncle or an aunt! Not to mention that he is bald, he certainly can''t hold back his breath, this is obviously bullying! "Brother, borrow a fire." Xu Yun approached, and he almost suffocated the phrase "Mom" out of his bald mouth. Xu Yun saw no response from his bald head and said again: "Dude, is there a fire? Borrow a fire." Xu Yun also ejected a few cigarettes in his hand to expose the butts, and handed them to the bald head In front of me, that means borrowing a fire, and I invite you to smoke one. At this time, the bald head came back to God. He took out a lighter in his pocket and handed it to Xu Yun. Without hesitation, Xu Yun lit the cigarette and then threw the lighter to Ma San''er. Asan also lit a cigarette and returned the lighter to them. "It''s so ugly, why did you go out so badly today?" Xu Yun sighed and said uncomfortably: "When the tire pressure was not enough when the last service area was changed, and the tire was changed, this service area was so two steps away. I was in a car accident, and I was really arrogant. " "What about changing tires when you went to the service area?" I regretted the bald words as soon as I exported them. Isn''t this just telling others that they are paying attention to them? Zhao Feng Er is a little speechless. Isn''t it unreliable for Bald? The bald head also noticed it and squinted with a smile: "It''s a good car, how much did it cost? "I bought this when I first came out, and the top match of 4.8, there was no anti-monopoly at that time. 2.63 million did not give up at all." Xu Yun said: "I paid tax and bought insurance, and the landing difference was tens of thousands. Three hundred. " The bald head swallowed a bit of saliva. He was a bit of a big blower. Even if he did nt eat or drink for ten years, he would nt be able to afford it. Moreover, this year s car and boat use tax and commercial insurance were messy. Do you have seven or eighty thousand together? Not counting maintenance and refueling ... Those who can afford this must be local tyrants. "Yes, yes ... good things are good things ..." Bald head licked his lips: "OK, I will go back to the four-son shop to look back." Half of those who bought these luxury cars were not on the right track. For this car, Ye Fara bought them because they had to send them to Xu Yunkai. Many people want to change the facade of this kind of car installation, they all take the irregular path, there are second-hand ones, mortgages, and no households ... As long as there is no way to check, you can buy Xu Yun''s car at one-fifth of the price. The key is that you have someone on top. Even if the traffic police check you in person, you can really call this and call it! Otherwise, who dares to buy? It was confiscated after being checked for two years, even if it is one-tenth of the price, it is a loss! "What kind of business is your brother doing? At first glance, we can make a lot of money. If there is any chance, we can cooperate." Xu Yun took a breath and spit out leisurely: "One more friend and one more way to get rich." " The bald head didn''t know what to say for a while, and they didn''t talk nonsense to them here! "Cough ..." Dwarf Le coughed and said to Xu Yun: "Friend, as soon as you see it, you are on the mixed road, and the mix is ??not bad. We are all small businesses, and we eat together. Ha ha ha ... " "Don''t tell me, I don''t think a few faces are easy! Isn''t it a simple business?" Xu Yun said deliberately: "Don''t hide and tweet. Everyone who has riches will send it together. Everyone''s hair is real . " No one expected that this service station had an ambulance passing by, and soon came to deal with the scene of the accident. When he saw that there was a play in front of him, he didn''t know what to talk about, so he threw a sentence: "We should go, goodbye." The bald fart wasn''t made, so he hurried back with the dwarf music and Zhao Feng ear. Xu Yun and Ma San''er also tossed their cigarette butts directly into the car and followed up to the end, whether you doubt it or not. Seeing their bald heads, Xi Lanhua panicked back and quickly asked, "What''s the situation? How do you think you are chatting with that person?" "Others are not suspicious." Bald said a little bit uncomfortably: "What kind of **** can afford the Cayenne, and the **** who is on the Toyota domineering is even awesome. His car is close to three million! The Du Tian''s para Mela is not worth the money? He has more money than Du Tian. How can he help Du Tian? You do nt have to think about it. " Hearing his bald head, his tunic was a little uncomfortable. He glanced at his bald head: "Just go out and talk for a few words, was he fooled?" "Boss, it''s not fooling. I''m talking about facts." Shaved head is a little bit dissatisfied: "People''s last service area is due to insufficient tire pressure. Change the spare tire! It happened just now, we thought they were tracking our!" "Is there an ecstasy in the smoke you gave?" Xi Lanhua glared his head and dared to talk to the second boss like this, he really wanted to recruit himself unpleasantly: "You don''t want to think about it, if they lie? ? " The bald head is speechless, but he still feels that he is justified: "Broccoli, your brain is moving too much. Do you think about things a little simpler? Let''s say, he drives a car of 13 million, Can it be earned by giving people such small things? Ang? Can you open it? He can afford to show that he has done something bigger than us! " The tunic sneered: "You are right, he is really doing something bigger than you." Everyone was stunned, and they all lost their words. They were really a little overwhelmed, because the expression of the second boss must have been angry. "As I said before, it doesn''t have to be Du Tian''s people who are staring at you." Zhongshan suit sneered and said to Xi Lanhua: "Isn''t the person who asked you at the auction a simple person?" In such a reminder of the Chinese tunic, Xi Lanhua really realized: "Boss, you are a suspicion, the person in the car is ..." "I''m just doubting. But you can''t recognize people. Once you go, you will definitely be recognized." Zhongshan said: "The other party may only be doubting now, we can''t act rashly, just see who sinks. Suffocated. " At this time, the road ahead was ready for traffic. Zhongshan suit said to the driver: "Leize, stop in the service area in front. I want to call your brother and let him come ... Xi Lanhua was taken aback for a moment. The two bosses had allowed Thunder Rain to find a way to go back. Now he called him to come here again. It seemed that he was ready to go to war at any time. I don''t know who was the one I met this time, really bit them with them? Really want to buy two hundred million? It s no big deal to sell to him ... It also made tens of thousands of profits! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1223: Premeditate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the Mercedes-Benz Viano, he entered the service area again. Shen Chen looked at Xu Yun hesitantly. Xu Yun entered the service area without a word, and the other party certainly had a fixed number of hearts for them. There is no need to avoid anything. "This is the rhythm you want to bump into?" Asan licked his tongue. "Are we gentlemen talking or not?" "Depending on the situation, the enemy will not move, I will not move, try to make friends." Xu Yun said indifferently: "They are also a wait-and-see period for us now, if they can talk to each other ... It is best to pull out their online fishing big fish directly Now ... " Shen Chen didn''t understand what was inside, and it seemed like she was confused, how could it come out online? Could it be the MLM gang: "Mr. Xu, who is the other party? We ... aren''t we the whole person? Should we give him all? "If Du Tian is still in a relationship, that whole person is enough." Xu Yun said: "But my purpose is not just that person. Shen Chen, this is different from you and me, so I didn''t think about it Let you follow. If you quit now, I wo nt stop you. After I dealt with that person, my ears will be cut off and sent to you so that you can give Du Tian an explanation. " Shen Chen froze for a moment, and thought for a moment, without hesitation: "I do it myself, so I don''t have to bother Mr. Xu. But before that, I still want to help Mr. Xu take them all. Mr. Xu, I know you are definitely not ordinary people, and the things you have to do are definitely big things. I have nt done much in Shen Chen s life. I m a mixed society. I ve never done anything that benefits the country and the people. These are all things that harm others, and if President Xu gives me a chance, I would like to accumulate virtue. " Ma San''er patted Shen Chen''s shoulder: "The young man has a future, and his ideological awareness is high enough, we can see that we are doing big things for the benefit of the country and the people. Yes, good, promising, promising. ! " "Since you have said so, then I will clarify the words for you. What we want to catch is this group that imitates the three-color Tang Wang." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know how big they are, but they are definitely not small. . " Shen Chen narrowed his eyes: "What is the King of Three Color Tang?" "Have you heard of Tang Sancai?" Ma San''er said: "San Cai Tang Wang is Tang Sancai, the three color statues of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty!" "Antique ?!" Chen Chen exclaimed suddenly, "Isn''t this thing dug out of the ground? I''ve seen the grave robbing notes. I know the grave robbers. Do they ... are ... touching the gold school? Lieutenant, General Lang? "I''m going to ... Touch Jin Xiaowei, even if they are people who work under the ground, that is the Tufuzi, the unloading fighters, and they will order the people who move the mountain and call them Shanshan Daoren. You give them back. Feng Guan''er, he also sent General Qiu Zhonglang, and he knows a lot. " Many of the people he contacts are working underground, he knows it too well. Xu Yun coughed and reminded the two not to divert the topic. They were nt talking about tomb robbing. He emphasized again: "I said just now, what does imitation mean?" "Fake goods ?!" Shen Chen just looked at excitement antiques just now, and didn''t pay attention to what Xu Yun said: "They are fake goods? Can fake antiques also go to the auction house?" Ma Saner despised: "The auction house knows a bird''s hair! As long as there is an appraisal certificate, it will be true in them." "The authentication certificate can''t be done casually!" Shen Chen said: "Then also need authentication?" "There are two kinds of appraisal certificates. One is scientific and technological appraisal, which is carbon 14 for scientific and technological testing. Generally, city-level cities have such testing institutions, and they issue test certificates for the era of antiques. The second one is expert identification. Some prefecture-level cities have their own antique associations. These antique associations have the qualification to authenticate antiques and can issue their own identification certificates. This is called association identification. Individual powerful auction companies can also issue credibility. A high authentication certificate is called an authentication by an auction company. Some well-known domestic experts can also issue an authentication certificate by individuals, that is, personal authentication. "Ma Saner is an expert, and the explanation is right. so what? Shen Chen didn''t understand it, wouldn''t it also have to be identified! "Everyone''s place, everything is alive." Xu Yun said: "Since they have copied everything, are they worried that they can''t get the certificate? Do you think they can make the fakes so realistic? Do the experts make suggestions? " Shen Chen beat his head melon, yes! The rules are dead, people are alive! Where there are people, there are rules. These rules are made by people. They can make things. Are they afraid of making a certificate? Are you kidding me? "These people are really good enough." Shen Chen wanted to understand, and said with a lingering fear: "All these are premeditated by them." "Their premeditation was originally reached. If it was not during this time that you made too much noise in Yanjing City and there were too many people looking for them, they might have secretly handed this thing to the upper society of Yanjing City. "Knowingly but fond of acting like a stupid hat." Xu Yun said: "Your toss, at least let a person keep hundreds of millions of RMB in his pocket." "I knew I wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, let them lose a few hundred million dollars first," Shen Chen scolded: "Anyway, these people who spend hundreds of millions of dollars don''t feel distressed, not much of the money in their hands is clean. ... " "The consciousness is quite high, that is, the reaction is a little late." Ma San''er added. In the speaking room, the car had entered the service area. Looking at the black Cayenne also followed into the service area, Xi Lanhua was a bit scrupulous: "Boss, they came down with us, what should I do?" "Broccoli, if you want me to say that you are a girl, I don''t even say that people are so rich, why are you calling us?" The bald head still didn''t believe it. Even if the second boss just said something, he still recognized it. His own reasons. As soon as this was said, everyone could hear that the bald head was going to die again, this was to speak to the second boss! He didn''t want to live a good life, he must find some excitement! "You **** die if you say two words less!" Xi Lanhua slapped his head against the bald head, pushed him directly out of the car, and gave a glance to the dwarf Le and Zhao Feng''s ears, let them go down Talk about him. Of course he didn''t get off the car, because the Cayenne also followed the service area. Before the second boss didn''t say anything so that he could get off the car casually, he would never get off even if he pulled the clam in his crotch! The car was quiet, and the tunic pulled out his mobile phone to dial Thunderstorm''s phone. Outside the car, the dwarf dragged his bald head into the bathroom and scolded: "Are you **** crazy ?! What do you say in front of the second boss! It doesn''t matter if you want to die, don''t bother us! What do you think we are? You know? You said that! Find it! " "That''s it!" Zhao Fenger also scolded: "I think you are crazy! Who are you as the second boss? Listen to whatever he says! What the **** do you need to be responsible, you Why should I be an early bird! " The bald head is not convinced: "I am kind and not good? The company pays me, I will do things, I am not like you eat rice!" "Fuck! Who are you talking about!" The three suddenly scolded in the bathroom. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1224: Rebellious bald head strong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If this person does not accept anyone, no one can persuade him. Now even if the bald-headed strong man comes to tell him that the second boss is right, he will not be convinced. After all, now he has drawn a conclusion to the second boss in his heart. The second boss likes the kind of broccoli that can talk, not like him who only does things and does not speak. Of course, the bald head was not convinced. The second boss said that this task was all due to broccoli. At the beginning, he endured it. After all, broccoli has a good relationship with him. They are brothers, but now he really ca nt. Endure! He was upset when he saw the boss''s self-righteous order! Why do broccoli do nothing now? They errand everything! At that time, the broccoli was disguised as Du Tian, ??it was because his image was almost in line. Broccoli just went to the auction, and before looking for Du Tiannong invitation letters and the like, he did it with dwarf music and style. Work! Broccoli drove a rented luxury car to the auction house for a while, so he could have a higher status than them! Why doesn''t he need to do anything! Why should he be bald! Why? With your mother! "Dwarf music! How do you say that Lao Tzu usually treats you?" The bald head was a little angry: "Where did I do the job? Why should I run errands and let me do it! Who am I cheaper than?" Shorty Le said to the bald head: "We are so good for you! You don''t want to think about the benefits of the second boss! We know everyone who is the second boss, what''s wrong with him just like broccoli, what you did No one is fine with broccoli. I m not happy with your two words. Who do you throw your face at? It s the boss, OK? "The boss can''t hurt me this way either. I don''t want to do things for the company!" Baldhead is still indignant: "And what I''m talking about is the fact that the guy who opened Cayenne can''t live with us unless something goes wrong!" Baldhead said. : "Otherwise people don''t lack money, provoke us to be entertainment?" Zhao Fenger said lightly: "Since the second boss has said that, you don''t care if he really has a problem. You have to pay attention. You have to face him. Isn''t this a face-to-face attack? He was the one who wanted face-saving. whole!" "He wants face, I don''t want face, I say anything, he doesn''t believe and distrust me, I feel comfortable." Bald snorted. People pay you, you **** have to be a ninja! Don''t you understand this little thing? Dwarf Le really wants to smoke him, but he also knows that his bald head is a smooth donkey, and the more he says, the easier it is to get angry: "Okay, the second boss, we all know who he is, you get rid of it, come, smoke a cigarette, do nt think so much Now, the more thoughts, the greater the temperament, and I do nt blame you. Bald glanced at Dwarf Le: "You don''t think I''m blaming me for this matter? Then you still scold me when you get off the car!" "Isn''t that meant to listen to the second boss!" The dwarf said, "If you are the boss, I will tell you anything, really, as long as you pay me every month, what do you want to hear, we What to say! Do you still want to say this to me? Why can''t you use your mind to think about it. " Think about your bald head too. I haven''t gotten a lot of shame in the company for so many years, and I have made a lot of credit! He hummed every day, "I want to go to the company, not late every day, love to resist and work hard, vowed to make credit for the company" to work, but there is still no one official and half job. Looking at the broccoli, this matter is about to be middle-level. Can he feel comfortable? Envy and jealousy are affirmative, and hate must be there. "Go back and admit a mistake to the second boss in a while, this thing will pass." Zhao Feng ear said: "Success or not? Otherwise, no one will have a bad life along the way! I tell the truth!" "Okay, you know." Shaved his head irritably, "Piss, pee! Don''t be nagging, just such a small thing, it''s endless all day, boring!" It was awkward just now, Xu Yun appeared behind his bald head again: "Brother, it''s too coincidental. Let''s meet again, do you guys stop by and rest?" Zhaofeng Er and Dwarf Le are quite alert to see Xu Yun appear, but the bald head doesn''t feel that much. He just wanted to let everyone know that this handsome guy who told him to have a Cayenne was absolutely fine: "Oh, you guys come to the toilet too?" "Yeah, go to the grudge, and seeing such a tragic car accident, I have goose bumps all over my body. If I don''t go to grudge, I can''t get on the road." Xu Yun smiled: "Brothers come and go grumble? " "Yeah, yeah." Dwarf Le also smiled and asked Xu Yun: "What about your friend? He doesn''t come and go?" Xu Yun knew that they were talking about Ma San''er, because Shen Chen never showed up, so they didn''t even know that there was another person in the car: "He, he doesn''t believe this, the car is asleep, my buddy has Night blindness, I ca nt drive at night, then I let him sleep well, and I will drive back to work during the day tomorrow. " Because it was necessary to leave a person to monitor the situation of the Mercedes-Benz Vyana, in case something happened to Shen Chen and it was inconvenient to come forward, Xu Yun let Ma Saner stay. Just in case. "Where are you going, so far away, you still have to drive off duty?" Zhao Fenger also added. This seems to be a matter of coercion. In fact, they are just saying things. If Xu Yun said a destination, if they are still after that destination, they can''t continue to follow it. So Xu Yun must be euphemistic. He beckoned and whispered to the wind: "Dude, the things the brothers do are the goods under the ground. Seeing no light, hehe, I can''t dare to talk to people about where I am going. As soon as I come across a whistleblower report, I will die miserably. " Although Xu Yun''s voice is low, he is not afraid that the other party will not hear. Anyway, the other party has a pair of ears. Although it is not good-looking, his hearing is absolutely no problem. "..." Zhao Feng''s ears were speechless for a while, and you dare to say things that are hard to see? Xu Yun could see what the other person was thinking in the other person''s expression, and smiled slightly: "I dare to tell a few people because I can see that some of the things they do may also be involved in my business. Hey, hey, everyone in our business has an intuition. This intuition is really hard to say ... Believe it or not, I believe it anyway. " "Brother, you are a bull." The bald head stumped for a while. Seriously, they really touched each other. What they did was the sale of imitations of something under the ground: "Maybe we really have the opportunity to have business. Cooperation. " The dwarf Le pulled his bald head and prevented him from talking nonsense: "Brother, we should go." "Success, walk slowly, goodbye." Xu Yun waved his hand with a smile. Dwarf Le pulled his bald head back to the car, but learned that they would wait for Thunderstorm to find a way to come over. They all immediately understood the meaning of the second boss. Dwarf Le and Zhao Feng''er also wanted to explain to the second boss about the Cayenne, but thinking about it at this time would definitely offend the person, simply don''t talk, at most it was because he realized it was a misunderstanding, then it was nothing to them . I am afraid that my bald head can''t help talking nonsense, but I can''t help talking about what the bald head is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1225: Inner bar flip Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Two ..." The bald man almost made a mistake again, hurriedly stopped, and paused before continuing: "Boss, I talked to them just now, do you know what business people do?" The bald tone was full of envy for other people''s business. After listening to the tuxedo suit, it was extremely uncomfortable. It seems that the anger in the bald today is ready to shout to himself: "What business, do you talk to me. I also I really do nt know that you have such a strong ability to make friends. Have you found a good friend so quickly? " The bald head can hear the irony of the second boss, and he is also very unhappy: "Yeah, we come out to eat mixed meals, if you do nt even have the ability to make friends, then you re also a fart. It is our ability to make friends. , Is our strength and ability. " "Then you tell me what the situation is, what kind of business are they doing? Huh?" Zhongshan Zhuang looked coldly at his bald head: "I really want to know, what kind of business does it make you so admirable?" Ah? In my memory, you have a strong bald head, but you have never served anyone. Since the boss can make you so convinced, or you go with him? This is also good for your future development, is nt it? " "Boss, aren''t you forcing me?" Bald head said: "This is not how I am, I just think you think too much, as the saying goes loyal, I am the one who talks against the ear, do you like to listen or not, that is Your business, but I do nt say, I m sorry for the 30,000 or 20,000 yuan that the company sends me every month! I am such a person who is seriously responsible for the company and loyal to the boss. The tunic smiled slightly: "It seems that you have learned a lot of words with Lanhua during this time. Indeed, loyalty, but those who can speak loyalty are people with a brain. Do you have a brain?" The bald head was upset. The boss looked down on his lack of IQ, and his face sank: "How come I have no brains, I think I''m quite smart! What am I doing to make the boss think I have no brains?" Zhongshan suit sneered: "Then you talk about what they tell you what they do, why don''t you believe it so much? On the side of it, are you called brain?" "I believe people are nagging? My name is not suspicious!" Bald said: "They are doing the business of the things under the ground! If I am not sure, can I believe them casually! Although not considered to be a peer , But let s consider it a matter of affiliation with their industry! Make a friend and maybe you will be able to get in touch with that day, and it can be of help! Brothers from all corners of the world are so called! "They said they were doing ''underground goods'' business?" Zhongshan Zhuang stunned: "They said you would believe it?" "The question is why do people lie to me?" Bald said: "They just touched Jin Xiaowei and moved the mountain road people, they all know how to do it! Maybe there is Zhang Qiling in the car!" Xi Lanhua raised her hand and slapped her head behind her bald head: "Did you **** read a lot of novels? Wipe! Zhang Zhangling ... Why don''t you say that Wu Laogou is also in that car? When you are driving You Nanpai three uncles! Long eyes, don''t **** always make people fooling you! " "Damn!" Bald head glared: "Broccoli, you have less energy! Rely on the boss to tolerate you, you follow me, you really can be bullied when I am anyone? You fight again I will try one! " "Baldhead, what the **** are you guilty of! What do you really think you are a **** mother?" Xi Lanhua said angrily: "Dare you dare to challenge your boss again! Believe me or not ! They gave you a set that you have nt heard yet? " Shaved his head for a moment: "What do you hear?" "What kind of business are we doing?" Xi Lanhua said: "They are just so clever, the business they do is so intimate with us? We are making imitations of underground goods. The sale of goods? Is nt this just like being close to us? Why do nt you say that you ca nt move around more? "I think you are a bad learner, and you are so skeptical about everything." Shaved head said: "I remember you were not such a person before. How can you learn like this now, can we still play together in the future?" Alright? " "Don''t be different, don''t make conspiracies." Zhongshan suit said lightly: "Baldhead, you can''t compare it with Lan Hua at all, your gap will only grow bigger and bigger. You can''t be friends, so as not to be more embarrassed to meet in the future . Bald, I still appreciate you, at least you know what you are. " He smiled bald, and he didn''t shy away: "Second Boss, I know you can''t look down on me. Anyway, you have already called Thunderstorm. When he comes, you must be awesome. Really want to break with others. After a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it anymore. Then I won''t bother here. If you have any regrets when you look back, tell me, I might not be able to help you. " The tunic disdainfully groaned in his nasal cavity: "This is not necessary anymore, no waste is around me." Originally, the tuxedo also thought that if something really happened this time, it would make the bald head back, but did not want this guy to turn his face so early! He didn''t wait to stare at him, but he looked like a terrible one! Little red guy! What kind of person are you really? There is no shortage of him in the tunic suit. As long as there are two brothers beside him, he is not afraid of what will happen. This is on the highway, there is no shop in front of the village, he is still relying on the crowd, there is nothing to fear! If the bald head is willing to roll, he will get out of his own way, and it is also annoying to stay. It makes him feel upset when he sees it. "Second boss, then take care of yourself." Seeing that the other person has said so baldly, he stayed and licked his face up, so there is no dignity in this life! I ca nt live like this, it s too shameful, I m a little dignified if I want to live, you **** wo nt let me do it, I really do nt want to do it when I am fucking! Throw away the bald head and go back. "Don''t you remember the company''s rules?" Zhongshan Zhuang sneered: "Say away now? What do you think the company is, so that you can come casually, just walk away? The company has so many secrets As you all know, if you do nt leave a tongue, I am afraid that the big boss is not at ease? " The bald head knows that this is the threat of the second boss Hong Guoguo! It is certainly impossible to cut his tongue now, but since the second boss has spoken, that meaning is also very clear. As long as he orders a little bit from the big boss, the big boss may send someone to find him in minutes and cut his tongue. To prevent him from talking nonsense. Before bald, I didn''t think the company was so mean and shady, but now I suddenly felt really shady and scary. Some people who had gone before had their tongues cut! He had almost done the fencing himself, and now it really shouldn''t be considered, just to keep such a secret, it is necessary to mutilate a person for a lifetime! Isn''t this too much? Alas, this company doesn''t have to wait any longer. He does a lot of things with lack of virtue. He has gone back to the shore without end. He still puts down his butcher''s knife and becomes a Buddha today! Xi Lanhua still regards his bald head as a brother. After all, he has been working together for so long. He wanted to say two good words in front of the second boss, but after seeing the gloomy face of the second boss, he finally gave up ... He knew that it was useless. If he did it, he would dislike him because of this. This result is definitely not worth the loss. For your own future, forget it. He went away without returning his bald head. Even if he was threatened, he didn''t humble his waist! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1226: Flicker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Asan watched the movement of the car all the time. When Xu Yun came back, he immediately reported to Xu Yun what he had just seen. Xu Yun chuckled, this is really interesting. At first glance, the bald head is the stubborn kind. With a sullen head, he walks on the high-speed ramp. It is unambiguous at all. Looking at the posture, where is he going to run? It''s really stunned, a fierce one. Xu Yun gave Ma San''er a look, and Ma San''er understood, so he secretly got out of the car and directly caught up with his bald head. Now at this time, several people on Mercedes-Benz Vyana did nt dare to pay attention to their bald heads because of their two bosses emotions. That s his business. Even if the relationship is good, it ca nt be broken because of his walking. Their own future. There are some things that are destined to be destined, all are destined, and the fate of man is doomed, that line can be mixed, and that line can not be mixed, it is all prescribed by God, you are not convinced. Not successful. These words were brainwashed by the big boss, and they had only one purpose, that is, to let them admit their fate, even if they died in this line, it was also a destined thing, no wonder others. This brainwashing method seems a bit silly, but it has to be said that it is really useful, which makes many of his men believe in and accept their fate because of this sentence, thinking that they can only do this thing in their lifetime. When the bald man is proud and proud of himself for his feat, Ma San''er patted his shoulder at the back: "Brother, what''s the matter? What are you doing on your own, on high speed?" ? High speed on a limited speed, although it can''t be overspeeded, it can''t be too slow, too slow, it''s easy to have trouble. " "What do you mean?" When he looked back, he saw Ma San''er''s small eyes, and his face was a bit ugly: "Don''t that buddy say you are sleeping in the car? What do you see when I drop off? " "Brother, that man is not a buddy. That is our boss. Have you ever seen a younger brother sleep in the boss'' car?" Ma San''er said: "I told you clearly that our boss said it was fooling. you." The bald head glanced: "Yo, that''s what Zhengda Guangming admitted to chanting? Fool me? See me being scolded by our boss, this is to show off in front of me? I tell you, don''t show it, I''m not rare . And you really are our boss when he is stupid, he is smart, I am trying to test you, it seems that you are really doing something ... " "It''s really something." Ma San''er smiled: "But I will give you two options now. First, go back and report to your boss, try to see if he believes you. Even if he believes you, you give him After tearing his face once, if he can still reuse you, I haven''t mixed Ma San''er in my life. " After a pause, Ma Saner smiled again: "You look at the few ministers in history who didn''t give the emperor face to live for a long time? Do you say this is the case? You think about what you do Is nt it easy for your boss to get angry? There are not many people who can listen to loyalty this year. People like you are not suitable for the place where you are mixing now. Your boss likes to slap. Well, what our boss likes is your loyalty, which is why our boss can be so good. Brother, think about it more, the opportunity is for those who are prepared to drop. " The more I listened, the more confused I was: "I said brother, what the **** do you mean? Want to encourage me to do something?" Ma San''er blacked his face: "It''s not such an instigation to encourage this word. I''m referring to your brother''s Minger Dao for your brother, and you should mix well, do you say it?" "Dare to love you means that as long as I mix with you, I will be able to mix well, right?" Bald Road said: "Hey, Fool, then Flick!" Ma Saner waved his hand: "I didn''t say that you should mix with me, mix with me, and I have no skill. I mean mix with our boss!" Shaved his head with two eyes: "What are you doing? Become a Confucius? Oh, I don''t see that I am still doing this kind of stuff? You want to really see me, that''s okay, I haven''t really landed ... The next time, it s not a waste of this life. But let s say yes, I just went down for a curiosity and stopped it after a vote. I do nt do much. Do you understand what I mean? I will go from now on Then he changed his mind. What do you mean? " "I think your head is really caught in the door!" Ma Saner was a little speechless about the goods: "You are really when we are black people, I tell you, what we do is for you This kind of reformers do it! " "What are you doing?" The bald man smiled disdainfully. "Tell me, let me hear how formal it is. Haha, you guys are so funny. Just tell the lady of the massage center that they are big. Health care is formal! Who believe, regular general health care comes to them to do it, how good it is to go to the hospital, cheap and reassuring, if you are paralyzed, you can still spend some money. " "I wipe! I still don''t believe your evil, then I will give you a point! Are you doing antique imitation business!" Ma Saner directly pointed out the words in a rage, let you ya Press me again! Now I ca nt laugh at my bald face: "The food can be eaten indiscriminately, the words can''t be said indiscriminately, which of your eyes sees me making antiques, and imitates it ... hum, to you tomb robbers, all you do is If you lack morals, you are not afraid that your next generation will not be born **! " "Don''t talk so badly." Ma San''er glared: "I don''t think I''ve said it clearly enough, right? Then I''ll give you more details, San Cai Tang Wang, you dare to say that you did not participate? Hum ... what else do you have to say! " Upon hearing this, my head was a bit big: "You ... you are the police ..." "It''s almost the same as guessing, but we are so much more lost than the police!" Ma Saner seized the bragging opportunity and certainly would not miss it: "We are the international criminal police. Have you heard of the international criminal police? Know what is the international criminal police. ?!" Interpol, that''s awesome! I have heard about the International Criminal Police in the film. I saw it alive this time, and I was really a little dazed: "You did nt flicker me? The International Criminal Police ... Why do you still have an accent ... It is not an authentic London. Talk? " "Can''t the International Criminal Police have a hometown?" Ma Saner bald his head and said: "I don''t give you much nonsense, give you a chance to make a contribution. I will tell you clearly, I know what you do , You have my insider in your organization! Do you know what an informant is? " Nodded and nodded, the informer knew that he had watched Nicholas Tse''s movie, and knew a little about what the first and second informants did. It was similar to the undercover, except that the undercover was a civil servant with identity and establishment. The informant was nothing, just in case. If the boss is hacked to death, the hacked one may be a little pension, but it will definitely not arrange the work of his wife and children, and will not give first-class work. "If you promise to cooperate with us, you might not be judged at the end, and you can also give you some benefits. But if you don''t cooperate." Ma Saner smiled: "Anyway, now you are not covered by anyone, and you don''t cooperate. It is of no use to us. At least you will be sentenced to three or fifty years, and they will be arranged for you in a group of chrysanthemum prisons, so that you can enjoy the last time of life. " I wipe! A little hair in my heart! If the last time of his life is to spend with a group of ass-like chrysanthemums, then he might as well die of his head now! "Talk about it if you''re interested, and leave if you''re not interested." Ma San''er said: "I don''t catch you, but if you leave this service area, you will be tracked and positioned immediately. If I don''t catch you, someone will catch you You, there aren''t even people who say good things to you. Do you understand? " The bald head took a deep breath: "What if interested?" "Interested, at least it can give you a lesser criminal law, and the status of wearing crimes is not the same." Ma Saner said in a serious way: "The merits are on your body, and your waist is hard!" "Then I cooperate." The bald head is not meaningless, but feels that he is exhausted, the second boss wants to chase and cut his tongue, he does not have to live with himself, but also maintain them! It''s just a matter of being alive, and whoever has an interest in himself is the one who lives. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1227: sell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The bald head and Ma San''er drilled into the car and immediately understood that they were really stared at in the nightclub! Mom, pretend to be a waiter and give them a bottle of wine to drink. This group of Interpol is really **** fucking. Any idea! Looking back, it really deserves to be the Interpol, that''s awesome, even the night attendants pretend to look like that, and he doesn''t make him feel anything wrong. How can he know that Shen Chen is definitely a regular visitor in the night show, why don''t he know? Pretending to be a waiter, he can pretend to be serious even if he pretends to be a boss. "Brother, you international criminal police can get enough money, in order to catch a bottle of wine with us, rich people." He smiled bald, raised his eyebrows to Shen Chen: "However, according to me these days According to your observation, the brothers of the Three Religions and the Nine Classes in Yenching City are all greeted by you. What kind of inspiring method have you used to enable them to help you with the Interpol? " Interpol? what does it mean? Shen Chen glanced at Xu Yun indifferently, and then looked at Ma San''er, who blinked at him, and he didn''t understand what it meant. After all, it is not a person who knows the roots and the bottom, and it is normal to have no tacit understanding. Xu Yun knew that this must be the result of Ma San''er''s bragging, but now it is not easy to say anything about him in front of his bald head, so he said seriously to his bald head: "Who are we? He told you everything. You have to think about it yourself, whether you want to help us or continue to maintain them. " "At a glance you are the leader!" The bald head saw that both of them in the car respected Xu Yun, and they understood most of them: "Leader, since I have been here, it means that I sincerely want to follow us Interpol brothers cooperate, if my brothers do not dislike, I will be fine as your professional informant in the future. " "Brother Yun, look at this kid. I would feel embarrassed if we didn''t use it." Ma Saner smiled and asked Xu Yun not to expose his lies. What the Interpol is bragging about. In case of debunking, it will be troublesome if the bald head does not cooperate again. Xu Yun also cares about things. Since this bald person is so cooperative with the "Interpol", he doesn''t want to hurt his heart: "As long as you cooperate, we will try our best to meet some of your requirements, as long as things are done well . " The bald head nodded hard, and then sold his second boss without hesitation! It''s because he doesn''t pay attention first, so don''t blame him for his shaved head! Humans are all mutual. Why should the two bosses kick him away, he can''t turn his head back and give him a bite? Yes, of course, great! Not only to bite, but also to bite hard, let the second boss know that his bald head is not the stupid one in the cartoon, and he can be bullied by Xiong Er! "Leader, they have already greeted people. If I guessed right, he is ready to do you." Bald said: "Our two bosses are very insidious and really difficult to deal with. He has long guessed that you have There is a problem. " After saying this, the bald head had to admire the second boss again. I wiped it out. He was really fooled by this group of international criminal police! But his face was torn, and his bald head was trapped in a tiger''s den. There was no chance to go back. Never mind, the matter is up to now, then don''t blame him for his baldness. "Oh? Who did they greet?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. At this high speed, the other party wanted to get out of the whole thing, and it was quite hard. "Thunderstorm Lei Ze!" Bald head said: "The driver who drives the car is his younger brother Lei Ze. He is hard enough to deal with by himself. If his brother Lei Yu comes again, it will be more difficult to deal with! Thunder rain is more ruthless than his brother. Well, if our second boss is King Yanluo, then Thunderstorm and Leize is the black and white impermanence under his hand, which is specially used to evoke the soul! " Ma San''er touched the goose bumps on his arm: "Can we stop talking about feudal superstitions and metaphorical images?" "I''m not kidding, I''m talking about it." Bald headed, "The two brothers of Leiyu Leize are our personal boss''s personal Raksha. They removed the two bosses for us. There are no one hundred and eighty. ! " When I said this, my bald head was very serious, and I was also quite frightened by the thunderstorm and Lei Ze in his mouth. It seems that these two people have really killed people and seen blood, and they must be very fierce, otherwise Don''t scare this kind of people who eat this meal. "Then you mean, they are parking in this service area, are they waiting for someone to come and do us?" Ma San''er was not afraid, Yunge followed, he didn''t believe anyone could do them! The bald head nodded hard: "Yes, the second boss has let Thunder Rain go here." After a pause, the bald head was a little dazed: "It stands to reason that Thunder Rain has always been with the second boss, why didn''t he follow this time? What about ... " Xu Yun immediately thought of the burly young man who overturned two "Lu Nu drivers" on the fast road. If he guessed well, the burly young man was the thunderstorm in his bald mouth. Huh, the configuration of their two bosses is really not low, and they have two bodyguards when they go out. "Brother Yun, the person he said, we should have seen it." Ma San''er also thought of the scene of the car accident on the fast road. The burly young man easily threw the two road Nu drivers into his car. I remember it all. Xu Yun nodded and continued to ask his bald head: "Where are you going to transfer San Cai Tang Wang?" "Do not transfer." Bald said: "Since this thing was brought to Yanjing for auction, it is to be sold in Yanjing. The auction is over for five days, and the king of Sancai Tang was called out by 200 million and a half The high price has made many bosses hidden under the water know that they are very interested. Just sell it and sell it for 300 to 400 million yuan, why should it be transferred. " "Why haven''t you sold it yet?" Shen Chen was a little surprised. This place in Yanjing City is too small, and it is well known that the whole city can be passed on in a matter of night. The shaved head glanced at Shen Chen with a glance: "It''s not because the guys you''re looking for are three-religious and ninth-class, you have your eyes everywhere. Where are we going to sell? In case you come out and expose a sentence, then we have credibility. There will be no more. " "How do you know those people are staring at you?" Shen Chen wondered. "Intuition." Bald headed, "If there is no intuition in our business, then it must have been entered long ago. Are you saying that? Drive carefully for thousands of years, we will not make a hasty decision." Shen Chen grinned, this group of people is really organized and disciplined, quite arrogant, everything can be done in everything. "So, things are still in Yanjing?" Xu Yun was stunned. "Yeah." Bald said: "The second boss said he found a well-known depository and bought a high amount of insurance to absolutely guarantee the safety of things. We walked, mainly to avoid your sight." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Where are you going to go now?" "This ..." Baldhead was a bit hesitant. Of course he was worried. He was selling only the second boss. If the second boss was arrested, he would have nothing to worry about, but if the international criminal police were brought to the headquarters, When the big boss finds out that he made it, he will definitely be able to chop it into minced meat in minutes! This is no joke, he must be bald to measure the pros and cons. Ma San''er coughed lightly: "You don''t say, I will be sentenced to you for thirty or fifty years now, the chrysanthemum can not be repaired so well, even if I go to Korea, I won''t get it back ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1228: Causeway Bay Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The chrysanthemum that was shaved by Ma San''er''s threat was tight for a while. Who would dare to say that he was kidding, just in case? When the time comes, I do nt even have the chance to regret it. It s not really a joke. There is no regret medicine to sell to him. It must be well thought out. What should I do if my bald brows are tight and swollen? What is the matter? How can this be done? He can be a confidant. He can''t be protected. Not only will he not be protected, but he may be killed by the big boss at any time. . This entanglement is really difficult to choose. "It''s okay, think about it, don''t worry." Xu Yun said: "We have time, and sooner or later we will find the evidence we want. You now say that it is to cooperate, not to say it is to cover crime, the reason is very simple, you think about it yourself. , Give me a word when you think about it. It s up to you whether you re obsessed, or put down the butcher s knife and stand on the ground to become a Buddha. " "OK! I said!" Shaved his head and gritted his teeth: "This time we left Yanjing to avoid you, because we all know that once this thing is caught by someone, it must be yellow. So we decided to go back first The company avoided the limelight and reported the matter to the big boss and listened to the big boss s decision. " Ma Saner was a little impatient: "You just say where you are going, who asked you why you are looking for your boss. We are asking where is your company headquarters? Understand? Don''t talk so much nonsense." "Causeway Bay." Bald ended up choosing a compromise. He would rather be killed by the big boss than he might be. Although it is not a good ending, but the bald character is still a good man. I chose a happy one. The person who can kill is not humiliating. It is better to say that it is better to be alive than to have no ambition and no kind of life. At the moment, I also feel emotion, what kind of prince will Xiangxiang? Poof! Masaner couldn''t hold back and laughed directly, your uncle! Causeway Bay? "Why, your boss is carrying the horns? Brother Hun? Frighten us? Why don''t you say Penghu Bay, Penghu Bay is better, what''s so special about you grandma! What do you mean, don''t sincerely cooperate with you , Don''t make us murmur. " "What I said is true." Bald said: "Our company headquarters is Causeway Bay. If I tell a half-truth, I will go out and let the car die if I don''t believe it? Yeah, don''t you believe people, who would deceive you? No! Who does nt know me in Causeway Bay is bald and strong, you will know when you go and ask! " Ma San''er looked blankly at Xu Yun. I wiped it. Isn''t it a big game now? Do you want to go to Hong Kong to catch people? This Causeway Bay is amazing. There are so many old men and women. The pole fell down and killed ten people. Nine and a half of them were made of old men and women. I haven''t been hacked to death! Xu Yun frowned, saying it was impossible to doubt it. This guy''s jump was too big, and he threw it out directly from the mainland. You must know that the two systems in this country are very particular. If Xu Yun is going to work there, he really has to think about the consequences first. I am afraid this will be troublesome. The two systems are two systems, each governing its own. This is also a loophole. Many people also use this to register companies in Hong Kong, then do some illegal things in the mainland, and use the loopholes in national regulations to seek some. Unfair interests are also very likely. It''s just that Xu Yun doesn''t understand that the other party''s trade, no matter where it is, is a crime. What''s the point in Causeway Bay? Does it mean that the technological level there is well developed? Imitation products are better ... this is indeed possible, or maybe their big boss is Hong Kong people. The difficulty of this matter has increased a bit. "Mr. Xu ... Is there any formalities required to go to Hong Kong? It is impossible for anyone who wants to go to go casually, right?" "Yeah. If they are really ready to escape to Hong Kong, we really can''t keep up." Xu Yun said: "If they say this, they don''t need to stop in the service area to compete with us? Go straight and breathe Going to Hong Kong, we are dumbfounded if we do nt know where they are going after. Facing Xu Yun''s doubts, Ma San''er and Shen Chen''s eyes were all focused on their bald heads, and they wanted to ask him whether this matter is reliable or not. "Go ... go ... why go to Hong Kong?" The bald head looked at a few people blankly. These guys are mentally ill, don''t they all say, is their company headquarters in Causeway Bay! "What do you say go!" Ma Saner was a little speechless: "Of course I went to your company to check the accounts! Is it still to ask your boss to drink tea?" "But ... our boss is in Causeway Bay." The bald head was more at a loss. Yes, is Causeway Bay not Hong Kong? Xu Yun was also confused by his bald head. He was a little surprised: "Listen to you, this Causeway Bay is not in Hong Kong?" "It has nothing to do with Hong Kong''s feet." Shaved heads are all big: "Our company is in Tongluo City, Jianghuai Province! General Wuling''s Tongluo network is a familiar network, and it is an unexpected network. ! " It was really unexpected! This accent is too serious, right? Tongluo Universal has become the sound quality of Causeway Bay. This buddy has never seen the Gudouza series since he was a child. It is too deep into the play. "Did you accumulate your tongue in Korea? Can Putonghua lose the standard?" Ma Saner scolded in his heart: "Tongluo Wanshi ... Jianghuai, um ... Yunge, Is nt Lunan someone s territory? " Xu Yun has already reacted in the first time. Jianghuai is the site of Weiyi Mountain. Wei Yishan is called Jianghuai Smile Maitreya. I am afraid that the entire Jianghuai really did not know him. "Wouldn''t your big boss be called Wei Yishan?" Xu Yun thought, if all of this can be coincident, it would be too coincidental. The bald head snorted with disdain: "Wei Yishan is just an egg in front of our big boss! They all said he was a JAC giant engine. Jianghuai is more than his Wei Yishan giant, and he is just a drizzle. , Do you know Wei Yishan? Wouldn''t he want him to help? Haha, he didn''t have that face. " Ma Saner yelled, "What do you want, our brother Yun can help him? Just kidding, this is just to ask you, we went to Jianghuai and dealt with him with Wei Yishan." "Wei Yishan also committed a crime?" The bald head was stunned. "If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask." Xu Yun said: "Tongluo Wan should be the second largest city in JAC, and there are often cultural relics unearthed on that place, and they will be broadcasted on TV news. The boss is really discerning. " "It''s much better than our second boss. However, the main thing to deal with now is our second boss." Bald said: "If a thunderstorm comes, you really want to fight, can I not go out? I''m hiding in the car Here ... If I go out, they must have been torn by them! I m not kidding. " Xu Yun pointed to the ramp in the service area: "Then you are responsible for staring, and the person named Thunderstorm will notify us as soon as he arrives. The informer is not so good to do." The bald head nodded again and again and promised alas, it was a bitter life in my heart. Life bitterness could not blame society. Who asked us to nod back! They all blamed themselves for being misbehaving, and fell out with the second boss. If not ... wouldn''t it be like this field now? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1229: I will not move Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, after the Mercedes-Benz Viano and Xu Yun''s Cayenne faced off in the service area for nearly three hours, a yellow and worn taxi appeared at the entrance of the high-speed service area. At this moment, it was almost three o''clock in the morning, and the sleepiness eroded everyone. Ma Saner had already yawned and fell asleep, and Shen Chen also napped because he had not rested well in the past two days, but his responsibility was strong. With his hard eyes open, he and Ma Saner have different identities. He still wants to show his performance in front of Xu Yun, so Xu always can''t take a rest, so he lay in the driver''s seat and snore. It is even more impossible to sleep with a bald head. The "leader" in the driver''s seat is so spirited that he must not be confused even if his head hits the wall and pinches his thighs, but every time he looks at the sleeping Mama San, I wonder if this guy is an Interpol. Whose international criminal police can still sleep when handling a case, let alone baldheads doubt, even a three-year-old little girl who just went to kindergarten second class will think there is a problem. The film''s Interpol does not need to sleep all day! You can take out the Desert Eagle with just one pocket! Randomly looking for a parked car on the roadside can be started! Even if the bullet is hit, the bad guys must be brought to justice before they are finished ... How could this fall asleep without doing anything? The worn-out yellow taxi is not a regular taxi company at first glance, now there is such an old car in the taxi company! This Tianjin Daihatsu was the mainstream "yellow-faced" from the 1980s to the 1990s. In the past years, it was extremely glorious in many cities in China. Once upon a time, Huang Dafa running across the street was a different kind of scenery. When the "yellow-faced" did not appear, Yanjing also had taxis, but that taxi was different from the taxi in the current sense, the price was expensive, and instead of beckoning on the road, it served all major hotels. The cars are also relatively high-end, and are all cars such as the Toyota Crown. This was definitely a luxury in the 1980s. It costs five dollars to drive a car, and the wages of workers are only twenty or thirty a month? It is the appearance of "yellow-faced" that broke the people''s dream of taxiing! Cheap and comfortable. This yellow face should have faded out in 1994, because at that time a red whirlwind was blowing! Hong Xiali led a red era, when Fukang and Jetta appeared, and Huang Dafa was completely eliminated. By the time the Olympics are held, Xiali Fukang of Yanjing will be eliminated. Huaxia even uses the modern Sonata in the third and fourth tier cities, and some second-tier cities can hit Passat, not to mention Yanjing! Yanjing naturally has taxis of any level. But the new problem is that it is difficult to take a taxi, especially during the peak period. It is too difficult to take a taxi. They are all robbed, because there are a lot of disputes about taxis. But at this midnight, shouldn''t it be difficult to take a taxi? Although there will still be three or five groups of young men and women who are going to drink at night, taxi drivers do nt like to pull these people, and if they spit into the car, they will not delay things, and some are unwilling to give more work. Fees and clean-up fees, and ultimately need to get an alarm to solve the problem. Running a night job is not easy. Although there are few renters, I would rather not run enough and not want to mess with it. But it must be admitted that no normal taxi driver can pull a person to a high-speed service area in the middle of the night. This is too far back and forth. The only people who can do this kind of work are the black car drivers, who can take care of everything. It is not easy to feed the family. Now Yanjing is so strict in catching black taxis. Recently, there have been incidents such as how female college students mistakenly hit the black car and how they were killed. Not many drivers of black cars are like those of the headmaster Liu Handong. A burly figure came out of this "yellow-faced" car that was definitely scrapped, and the black car driver also got entangled with the car: "Brother, when you came, you said that the first service area of ??Yanjing was! So I It s only three hundred yuan to take over the job! But which one is the first one? The third one! I have to go back and pay the high-speed fee! Come on! It s impossible, at least a thousand. " "I said five hundred is five hundred. Those two hundred are thrown into your car." The burly youth said: "You won''t pay for it." "I''m making money out of running, I know I don''t lose money, but you have to make me make money!" The black car driver was a little bit angry, this guy talked so interesting! He is not compensated for anything! Is it that the energy in the middle of the night is in vain? The burly young man was stunned: "Then you say, how much do you want to earn? You are such a broken car. It has been scrapped for ten years. I dare to sit. It''s good. You can''t find the second one in Yanjing City. Yes! The highway can only run to 90, and even the speed of 100 kilometers per hour can''t be broken. You can run for three hours at this broken road! Are you sorry to ask for money? " "I''m calling safety first! If I want to run, I can run in two hundred!" The black car driver shouted uncomfortably. The bald head was somewhat panicked and pointed in the direction of the "yellow face" outside the car window: "Lead ... Leader ... Lei Yulai ... Come! Just ... just ... that guy! The one who argued with the driver ... that ... " Shen Chen lifted his spirit at once, and the sleepy Ma San''er also opened his eyes and yawned and looked out of the car window. After sleeping for a while, his eyes were still swollen, and he could not see clearly. Xu Yun noticed the moment this man came down from the "yellow-faced", because he had seen him, so there was no need to introduce more with a bald head. "Looking at ... Thunderstorm has a bad temper, and will soon turn his face." Bald said nervously. His words just fell, the burly young man over there grabbed the face of the black car driver, and crashed into the side window of the "yellow-faced" car! Because of the violent impact, the driver of the black car directly planted his half body in his car, his two legs hanging outside, and a lot of broken glass underground. Because it was night, there was no one at all, so no one except Xu Yun and they saw it. The burly youth did not hesitate, striding meteorically towards the black Mercedes-Benz Viano, it seemed that he would not be worried because he had just made a driver like that. At first glance, this man is an old-fashioned guy who feels like he is still in the water. "This person is really interesting." Shen Chen sneered: "Mr. Xu, he will hand it over to me in a moment, and the thing I hate most is to bully the disadvantaged ..." "The one who runs the black car is still called a disadvantaged group. How many aren''t the village tyrants rogue?" Ma Saner was a little prejudiced against the black car driver because he was pitted by such a handful of shameless black car drivers. Shen Chen''s explanation is very reasonable: "If you really do not lack this meal, who would run the black car at the risk of infamy and high fines? Could it not be the socially disadvantaged groups. Can the disadvantaged groups only be the ones that are all right If you do nt do it, there will be reimbursement for eating and drinking in Lhasa. Do you still want to call for a low-paid official ape every day? " "I really like you!" Ma San''er raised his thumbs and quickly asked Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, what shall we do now? They found ''Lu Bu'', and we did not invite Liu Guanzhang" ''Do you want to do it?'' "The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect the brothers of the special team to help in this matter, mainly because he could completely solve it. Why bother to do anything, now Xu Yun thought It is not how to subdue them, but how to persuade them to take him to their "Causeway Bay" to take a look at the company ... Shaved their company. Not much can be sold, but if their "second boss" sells the company, maybe Xu Yun will get more unknown secrets. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1230: Thunderstorm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After receiving the phone call from the second boss, Thunderstorm rushed over as soon as possible. Because it was late at night and he had to come to this place again, he had to hit the black car. Even the black car was unwilling to do this work Finally got on the old "yellow-faced" car. During the thunderstorm, I was worried that if the car suddenly fell off and the axle was broken, then it would be good not to be able to come, to be alive. After all, even the Shenzhou car and FAW Volkswagen have successively broken axle doors, let alone In the eighties, Huang Dafa made a big hit. But just like the scrapped Huang Dafa in the 1980s, he didn''t have any major incidents since the raid in Yanjing City, but there were a few noises on the engine road, the noise was like a tractor, and there was no other problem! This quality is definitely the conscience of the industry, and it is much more kind than those of the co-operative joint venture brands that know how to play monopoly sales. Thunderstorm walked to the front of the car and tapped on the glass of the driver s seat. Lei Ze immediately knew who was coming, quickly dropped the window, and glanced at his brother, then turned to Zhongshan and said: " Thunderstorm is here, boss. " "Boss." It was confirmed that the boss in the car did not have a rest. Thunderstorm pulled the door open. Xi Lanhua and others in the car called out Lei Ge, and a light smile appeared on the face of the tunic. Because Thunderstorm''s identity is not at the same level as his brother Leize in the company, Xi Lanhua and others are absolutely respectful of Thunderstorm, and they will never be as casual as Leizer. Everyone knew that Thunderstorm was the second boss, and it was not too much to say that he was a son. "It''s bald." Lei Yu glanced at Xi Lanhua, Zhao Feng Er and Dwarf, and immediately found that there was one less person in the car. He knew that the second boss did not like bald, but if he fell down at this time, it was really not. Calm down. After all, the tri-color Tang Wang''s affairs are bald. If he wants to trouble the company, it is still very simple. Although the big boss in the company has the ability to deal with it, this trouble is completely unnecessary. "After a few quarrels with me, I quit myself." Zhongshan suit said lightly: "Since he believes that those who are with us have no problems, it is really inappropriate to continue to stay with me." Thunderstorm frowned, glanced at the black Cayenne not far away, and turned to Zhongshan to say: "Boss, doing this at this time ... wouldn''t it be appropriate? After all ..." This car person, I am afraid that only Lei Yu dare to speak to the Zhongshan suit in this way, if you change to another person, it is estimated that the end will be a fight with the bald head. Question the boss''s decision, unless you have the ability to make the boss absolutely trust you, otherwise this kind of thing can never be done! "After all, he has participated in so many things in the company, there is no credit but also hard work?" Zhongshan costume sneered: "Thunderstorm, you see me who has reused the hard work of the company? The company wants talent, not hard work! If it s hard work, I can go to the labor market for two hundred dollars a day, and there are a lot of people! Each one can contribute more than the bald head! The money is also less than him! " "Boss, I mean, after all, he was involved in San Cai Tang Wang, I am afraid of him ..." Lei Yu looked embarrassed: "Is this really serious?" Zhongshan costume sullenly said: "You can ask them how the bald head turned my face! Thunderstorm, I know what you do is for me and the company to consider, but this matter, you don''t have to think about it." "Yes!" Lei Yu nodded. "If the bald head dares to talk outside, even if he chases Tianya Haijiao, I will definitely catch him back and give it to the boss." "Even if he doesn''t talk much, I won''t leave one with the endless scourge outside ..." Zhongshan suit had already killed when the bald head left. If it wasn''t for someone staring at them now, he would have let Reze He took care of it. Thunderstorm understood the boss''s temper and did not persuade him any more. He pointed to the Cayenne not far away: "Boss, we have seen this car in Yanjing City ... It seems that we have been staring at us for a long time. " Zhongshan Zhuang nodded: "It''s been a long time since we stared at us. It''s just that we discovered him today. I haven''t figured out what they came from ... but I would rather kill one thousand by mistake instead of letting go. Thunderstorm, I let you know what you are doing. " Thunderstorm nodded: "Understood, I will die." After that, Thunderstorm glanced at the "yellow-faced" car, and said to Zhongshan: "Boss, you will go first in a while. The taxi driver may take some time to wake up. I want to use his car and plant it. give him." Although there is monitoring in the service area, there is a dead end in the monitoring. It happens that the location where the taxi stops is to monitor the dead end. Perhaps the driver of the black car stopped deliberately. Maybe he had thought about it at the time. If the passenger did not give money, he robbed Once you have the bag, you can escape. But the gap between reality and dream is so huge, he didn''t expect that he would get rid of it if he was attacked! The tuxedo knew that Thunderstorm had something to do. He nodded: "Then you must do things first. After you have done things well, you leave yours, and then we will leave." The second boss is cautious, he must be sure to see the end of the matter with his own eyes, and he will be relieved. Even if the thing that he does is Thunderstorm, which he trusts most, then he must also watch with his own eyes. Anyway, he was not in a hurry for a while. In case they go first, the grass is scared, maybe the thunderstorm is not good enough. "Okay." Lei Yu finished walking straight back to the "yellow-faced", grabbed the driver of the black car lying on the door of the van, opened the door and threw it in, he took off his clothes and got into it. In the back seat ... In the middle of the night, if they were seen by people, they thought two "bent men" came out to cheat. Five minutes later, Thunderstorm came out wearing the black car driver''s clothes. He also found a hat in the car, put it on his head and pressed down, almost covering his eyes. Then Thunderstorm drove the "yellow-faced" ninety-nine petrol with three hundred dollars, and then slowly drove the "yellow-faced" to Xu Yun''s Cayenne car. In the car, Xu Yun and they all watched all this. Xu Yun smiled slightly. This guy is really bold enough to prepare for such a fair and honest hands-on? He went to change the clothes of the driver of the black car, and Xu Yun could also guess the purpose, which must be for the sake of mischief, and understand that everyone could understand his motive at a glance. Thunderstorm stopped the van, walked down calmly in the car, and came directly to the Cayenne. Xu Yun was surprised and fell down the car window: "Dude, what''s the matter?" Lei Yu froze for a moment. He knew that the other party would have clearly seen what he was doing. Now that everything he says is well known to Sima Zhaozhi, it is better to be straightforward: "Yes, if you have anything, talk to you." If Xu Yun got out of the car and ran, he would definitely hit the killer immediately! But Xu Yun didn''t do that, but looked at him with a smile on his face, put his head back, and shook his head: "Something got on and said." The bald head sitting in the back row of Cayenne was stunned, what the **** is going on! If Thunderstorm comes up, he must be the first one to do it! He had to change his seat as soon as possible. As he didn''t fully understand the situation, he sat bald next to the door on the other side and squeezed him. Thunderstorm pulled the door open without hesitation, glancing past the four people in the car, but he still got into the car without hesitation. The bald-headed legs shivered, and a pee of urine hit! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1231: Spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thunderstorm saw a flash of light on the side of the head next to the car. Is the bald head strong? ! This grandson, really betrayed, went hostile! This is what he is most worried about, and it is also the reason why he does not want the second boss to turn his face with bald head, bald head has no brains, so fooling! The original harmonious atmosphere in the car was instantly covered by a murderous air. Thunderstorm''s murderous air was very heavy, very heavy, at least Xu Yun felt uncomfortable! "Master." Xu Yun smiled slightly. During his speech, coercion broke out and began to suppress the other party''s rich murderousness! The thunderstorm was stunned for a moment, so powerful coercion! The strength of the opponent is definitely not under him! If you want to win at this time, you must be surprised! Thunderstorm calculated in his heart, as far as the opponent''s strength is concerned, he has no possibility of winning. But he must extinguish the bald head, because he does not know how many words the other party can make in the bald head! Thinking of this, Thunderstorm has quietly added a sharp short thorn in his hand! Directly pierce Ma Saner''s door! If you want to kill your bald head, you must first solve this obstacle! Ma San''er didn''t realize that the other party even got into the car and made a killing opportunity. He didn''t even prepare a little time to talk! This is too nonsense? It''s a little polite to do it, greet the knife as soon as you come up, so that people can''t even prepare for it! If Nima''s knife pierced her face, she would be disfigured without dying! How did he get mixed after Ma San''er, and he was about to marry his female friend, would it be necessary to postpone a year, and go to South Korea to have a plastic surgery and come back? Having said that, this is also an opportunity, Ma Saner''s heart is flat, tie it, don''t die me, I will make myself as pink as TFBOYS, sing a "Communist Children''s Group Song" on the Internet, maybe It can shine through half of Asia. At that time, Huaxia''s **** girl no longer surrounds the long legs of South Korea called Ouba, and has changed to be a fan of Ma San''er ... As Ma Saner was thinking about accepting all reality, one hand stepped forward and grabbed the short thorn coming from Thunderstorm! This time it''s really stupid! Because of the direction of the seat, Xu Yun is inconvenient to shoot, even if he sees Thunderstorm trying to stop it, he is helpless! Who rescued this one? Ma San''er felt grateful for a while, looking at Shen Chen''s **** palms, it really seemed to have knocked the Wuwei bottle. At the beginning, Shen Chen wanted to come. He still refused vigorously. He felt that he couldn''t help him when he came. The help is also the helper. Now, the help from others is a big help! Help is a big thing to help! Unambiguously grabbed a knife that killed him. "Your opponent is here." Shen Chen said coldly. To be honest, Xu Yun didn''t expect that Thunderstorm was a master, a super master, and Shen Chen was just a big ruffian who was fooling around with Yanjing''s three teachings and ninth class. If you change to another person, either Lin Ge or Qiu Yan, it is not uncommon for Xu Yun to catch this knife, even saying that Ma San''er can grab this knife himself, Xu Yun will feel possible. But he could not believe that Shen Chen could do it. In the final analysis, he was an ordinary person, and ordinary people should do what ordinary people should do. Thunderstorm was also a little surprised. He sat in the car and only felt a master''s breath. There is no doubt that this master is the person in the driver''s seat. The pressure he released made him uneasy. And this man sitting in the co-pilot''s seat, he could not feel any master''s breath at all! And his full-strength knife was caught all his life. Shen Chen grabbed the knife, and the price he paid was obvious to all. The skin and flesh of his palm had been completely torn, the wound had exposed bones, enduring this pain and holding the blade, this perseverance was definitely not affordable for ordinary people . Ma San''er scolded: "Villain! Assault on your uncle!" Ma San''er, who broke out in the small universe, even waved his fist. This is definitely not the style of Ma San''er. Ma San''er self-proclaims a gentleman, likes to talk and not like to do! Even he couldn''t bear it, but I can imagine how much he wants to swell the face of this guy sitting opposite! Of course, it is not enough to take a peek at Ma San''er''s first glance at the three-legged cat, and he will not be able to deal with a super master. At this time, Xu Yun, who could no longer bear it, also reacted at the same time! A punch from his back hit the thunderstorm door! The thunderstorm only dealt with Ma San''er and bald head, and even forgot the most dangerous person in the car! The breath of that fist force makes people feel suffocated! Thunderstorm only has such a moment of thinking, and after this moment, Thunderstorm understands what is called spike! With a punch in the middle of the door, Thunderstorm''s head broke instantly, which was faster than the big one! Watching the paralyzed thunderstorm, my bald chin almost fell to the ground. I wiped it. He didn''t even see what happened just now! too fast! At the moment of electro-optical flint, the thunderstorm brother who always admired in his heart was so paralyzed, not to mention the tricks with others, even if they didn''t see anything, they defeated. Spike, kill Thunderstorm convinced by mouth. ... Mercedes-Benz Viano Noli, Zhongshan suit looked at Thunderstorm after entering the Cayenne, the sneer on his face did not stop, he kept imagining how Thunderstorm pierced the dagger into the opponent''s mouth with a knife, and how to pierce the opponent with a knife Torn my throat! These pictures just make him feel excited about it, yes, he is excited! Dare to follow him, dare to do right with him Ning Jiangsheng! That is to live with King Yan Luo! "Boss, you said ... Will Lego be alone?" After too long, Xi Lanhua finally couldn''t help but asked. Ning Jiangsheng still hangs his indifferent smile: "It''s impossible. Thunderstorm has never disappointed me. He must be torturing those guys. Let them know that we''re not in trouble." . " Lei Ze in the driver''s seat was also quite dissatisfied with Xi Lanhua''s questioning. He scorned his mouth in disdain, what character was his brother! Can his brother lose to a few small followers who are driving to track? Are you kidding me? Shorty Le also repeatedly said: "Yeah, yeah, when Lei Ge lost his hands when doing things, there must be no problem ..." Just as a car was full of confidence and waiting for Thunderstorm to get off the bus and greet them, the door opened, and Thunderstorm was kicked out of the foot, and when it fell to the ground, there was no response! The bald head was the one who got out of the car immediately, and all the people in Mercedes-Benz Viano Noli immediately buzzed their heads! In the Cayenne car, Ma Saner was carefully looking for all the hygienic things that could be used to wrap Shen Chen''s wound. The wound was very deep, but fortunately Xu Yun had a wonderful medicine, and the blood stopped quickly. Ma San''er was able to patiently wrap up Shen Chen because he was grateful for his righteousness to grasp the knife! Then, the door of the driver''s seat opened, Xu Yun got out of the car and lit a cigarette, provocatively raised his **** at Mercedes-Benz Viano! Despise rudely. With a buzzing head, Lei Ze saw his brother''s soft body, how could he sit still! He is going to fight with this group! Even if he takes this life, he will never let go of his brother into such a few people! "Drive! Go away now!" Ning Jiangsheng gave Lei Ze such an order that Lei Ze could not understand at all! Lei Ze looked at the second boss with a shock on his face. He didn''t know how to speak in a thousand words! "Baldhead betrayed! The other party must know what we want to do to them!" Ning Jiang Shengdao said: "Knowing yourself and knowing each other is invincible, now they know everything, we don''t have the advantage! Go! Go now! Get back to JAC with the fastest speed! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1232: Human crispness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What about my brother!" Lei Ze didn''t react in the first time, but immediately understood that the second boss wanted to abandon his brother''s rhythm! If the bald head is abandoned because there is no credit but hard work, then his brother! How much has his brother Thunderstorm done for the company for so many years! Doesn''t he remember Ning Jiangsheng? But now that Thunderstorm''s life and death are unknown, he was kicked off the car, and Ning Jiangsheng actually said to leave! Not even **** hesitant! What is this! Everyone said that Ning Jiangsheng has always taken care of Thunderstorm. Now it seems that it is just a icing on the cake. When he is needed to send charcoal in Ningjiang Shengxue, he hides faster than anyone else! "Maybe your brother is dead now! Do you want to take risks for a dead person ?!" Ning Jiangsheng scolded: "I let you drive away! Why so much nonsense, am I the boss or are you the boss?" " Seeing that the second boss was so excited, Xi Lanhua hurried forward to appease: "Boss, this is not to blame Lei Ze, he is also eager to save his brother, after all, it is Lei Ge who is in danger now ... anxious." Ning Jiangsheng glared: "Are you anxious? I''m not anxious? I tell you, I am anxious than any of you! Thunderstorm was cultivated by me. Will I not care about my own people!" After a pause, Ning Jiangsheng continued: "I asked you to leave here quickly for your own good! Abolished a thunderstorm and rebelled into a bald head, this is enough! I don''t want you to have any more trouble! Do you just Do nt you understand my mind? I m doing it for your sake! " "I think you are only for your own life." Lei Ze said coldly: "You are going to be your business, I will never leave my brother!" After talking, Lei Ze kicked the door without hesitation and walked down. Although Thunderstorm often scolded him for something he did on weekdays, he knew it was because his brother hated iron and did nt make steel. For his good. When you are in trouble, you can see the true feelings. At this time, family and brotherhood can show the difference from other friendships. This is the loved one ... Lei Ze got out of the car and Xi Lanhua looked at the second boss blankly. Did this make him pass by? Shorty Le also looked at the second boss at a loss, and then looked at Xi Lianhua. At this time, as a hex, he must be given an order, otherwise he would not know how to do it. Zhao Fenger''s eyes have been following Lei Ze, and it is a pity in his heart that this kid is very affectionate, knowing that the mountain has a tiger''s bias towards Hushan, this is stronger than too many people. "Boss, what shall we do?" Xi Lanhua finally couldn''t help it. He had to ask the second boss to give a clear instruction! Ning Jiangsheng was cold, and finally looked at Lei Ze, who walked away, and looked at Xi Lanhua with no emotion: "Will you not drive even the car? Lanhua, I value you because of you This person has a brain. " Xi Lanhua was stunned. He understood the meaning of the second boss. Since Lei Ze, who had driven, had decided not to leave with them, the second boss quickly abandoned him. Think of the thunderstorm and Lei Ze around the second boss who are the envy of many people. They are appreciated by the second boss. They earn a lot of money and have a high status. They are definitely not at the same level as them. Chess, thrown without hesitation. Ning Jiangsheng didn''t realize that he didn''t do anything properly. This is the same reason as playing chess. In an emergency, he can lose his car and even his car. At this moment, Ning Jiangsheng is the one ! No matter who throws away, he must keep himself! "Drive! Let''s go!" Ning Jiangsheng''s decision did not hesitate, while Lei Ze got out of the car, maybe they could help them block it for a while! Xi Lanhua gritted his teeth and finally made a decision, let''s go! This is the time, then take care of yourself! Anyway, Lei Ze volunteered to support his brother, the order to leave was given by the second boss, and no one could blame him! Mercedes-Benz Viano dropped Leize and quickly left, rushing to JAC directly. And Lei Ze did not feel any surprises. The moment he got out of the car, he knew that this was something that would inevitably happen. The second boss, a man who was very sad, could not escape. Xu Yun looked at the distant Mercedes-Benz and sneered in his heart. Human nature is so fragile. Once he encounters a serious conflict with his own interests, he only cares about too many people. "Your boss is gone, what else do you stay." Xu Yun didn''t smoke with his cigarette in between, smiling at Lei Ze who walked in front of him. Lei Ze glanced coldly at Xu Yun, and then at his brother who was paralyzed on the ground, his triangular eyes narrowed slightly, and said coldly, "My brother ... died?" "Looking at what you said, we are not murderous demons. How can we kill people without moving?" Xu Yun still smiled: "It''s just that the things your brother committed are really damn." Lei Ze snorted, and learned that his brother was not dead, he relaxed a lot in his heart: "What the **** do you want ... The person you want to deal with is not us, but the person in the car, the person in the car is already Let''s go. I''m afraid there''s nothing going on between us. " "If you don''t, you won''t be there. But you can''t say that." Xu Yun said: "After all, we are all people with identity, how can I know if you are out of relationship." The bald head looked at Lei Ze tremblingly, fearing that Lei Ze would come up and destroy him: "It''s the second boss who doesn''t show mercy first, and I''m not righteous. You have to go to him if you have injustice or hatred. Lei Ge is not I touched it! " "Let you touch you without that skill!" Lei Ze glanced at his bald head with disdain, he was too lazy to care about his bald head, and asked Xu Yun directly: "How are you willing to let my brother go." When he bald heard this, he immediately reminded Lei Ze: "They are Interpol. Do you think they will let you go? I may be guilty now, because I haven''t killed anyone. The two of you are different ..." The bald head had something to say about the report. Lei Ze clenched his fist, and bald hurriedly hid behind Xu Yun. "We are different ... Let me get the chance, I will make you regret it." Lei Ze is at this time, and he has not forgotten to threaten his bald head. He hears the threat and keeps his head back. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to threaten people now. It''s me who threatens people. What do you think?" Lei Ze seems to have made all preparations long ago. He looked up to Xu Yun and said, "Since I''m here, it means that I dare to say anything! The man in the car is our second boss Ning Jiangsheng, and he has fled back to the JAC headquarters ... " "We already knew this." Ma San''er wound up Shen Chen and opened the door to get off: "''Causeway Bay'', we now want to know who are you carrying the handle." After all, Ma Saner glanced at his bald head with contempt: "This little monk is too eloquent, saying that he has never seen the big boss at all." "Well, we haven''t seen the big boss a few times." Lei Ze said: "Since I know, bald head has told you, then I have nothing to say. If you want to know our big boss, I can only catch up and ask our second boss. " It seems that Baldhead and Lei Ze are not lying. Their big boss is indeed mysterious. Xu Yun threw his cigarette butts on the ground to stamp out: "We don''t have to go in a hurry, we will wait for the police." Lei Ze''s face changed: "What do you mean?" "It happened that the driving recorder in my car took a picture of your brother robbing a taxi, and you will cooperate." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to resist, you can, I will play with you." Even his brother is not an opponent, how could he beat it! Lei Ze is a man of self-knowledge, he gritted his teeth: "You are ruthless!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1233: Police and civilian cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The appearance of the police made the bald head and belly shivering a little, but Xu Yun did not push him out, because if they were going to find someone in Tongluo City, Jianghuai, it would be really inconvenient if there is no one who knows the way well. Compared to the two brothers of Thunderstorm and Leize, the bald head is easier to control. At least there is no moth. He and Thunderstorm and Leize are different. It is the most correct choice to send these two people to the detention center, because after they go, whether it is to harm others or to be harmed by others, it is deserved, dogs bite dogs. And Lei Ze did not resist, letting the police uncle handcuff him. The reason is too simple. Only when he cooperates well can his brother get timely hospital treatment. In case his brother has an accident of three long and two short due to the late treatment, he will be sad in his life. For his brother, he also recognized, squatted in and squatted in, the big deal was to tidy up the prison tyrants inside, and enjoy the blessing when his brother also came in. Because both the two bosses were upset, Lei Ze also knew that no one would come to bail them. Fortunately, if the police wanted to find other criminal evidence for them, it would not be an easy task. At most, shut them down for a while, as long as they can put With his feet steady, he can naturally find people inside to contact the outside and find ways to fish them out. The so-called road to heaven has no qualms. This statement is not false at all. Anyway, Lei Ze is not worried that he will be ruined if he is locked up. The police took all the thunderstorms, Lei Ze and the driver of the black car, and this "yellow-faced" that represented the yellow whirlwind of the 1980s was also dragged away by telephone and scrapped. The driver of the black car was still confused when he woke up. Well, he didn''t know what happened, so stupid, he was fined 5,000 yuan! The car is gone. This made people happily drink cold water and stop their teeth. They took a job that didn''t give money for no reason, and they were beaten for nothing! It doesn''t matter, he can bear it, but he can''t accept being fined by the police for 5,000 yuan. When he bought the car, he spent less than two thousand dollars. He did nt think he would be caught by the police. If he was caught, he would definitely throw the car and run, definitely not stupid. Waiting for the other party to issue a ticket. But this time he opened his eyes and woke up, the police even opened the ticket and put it in front of him! And still in the high-speed service area, no place to hide! What the **** is going on here! "Dude, you are fine, I really don''t know anything!" The driver of the black car immediately pretended to be stupid: "This car is not mine! I don''t know how I fainted, I must have been robbed. Ah! Oops, do nt rob me ... "The performance of the black car driver is quite exaggerated! "Don''t yell! People''s driving recorder has already recorded! What are you yelling about! Let''s be careful. I''ll add you a crime of obstructing law enforcement. When you cry, you have no place to cry!" The driver of the black car had lost his temper, and he didn''t dare to say anything at all. Xu Yun thankfully took the hand of the police leader: "Thanks to your timely arrival, there is stability and harmony in the service area. If it were not for you, what might happen tonight!" The police leaders are also quite satisfied with this matter today. Today it is simply one stone with many birds. It is equivalent to completing three cases at the same time. One is robbery, one is holding a knife and the other is driving a black car! The three things came together. Complete the three tasks at once. Could it be uncomfortable? Leaders must praise them after returning. "Thank you for your cooperation, hahaha, you are also a good citizen! If Huaxia can have more people like you, then the world will have a love." The police leaders just talked and gave Xu Yun a face Randomly posted money: "If there is a chance, I will ask someone to arrange for you to issue a certificate of courage! You should be a role model of the Communist Youth League, an idol of the Young Pioneers!" Xu Yun had a black line but had to nod again and again: "Lead you to praise me to the sky. This is all I should do. It''s no big deal. It''s all small things. Small things. Hang your teeth, you have all worked hard in the middle of the night, and you go back to the business earlier and rest early. " "Good, then you will not be delayed." The police leader nodded and said: "We are gone, you should drive carefully on the road, pay attention, don''t drive tired, squint in the service area for a while, and delay If you do nt have much time, you must concentrate on driving, holding the steering wheel, and stepping on the door of the ghost door. They all say that the martial arts in the world can only be broken fast. This leader seems to be more disciplined, like to nag a few words, or that he may be transferred by the transportation department, so there is an occupational disease, and everyone who wants to say something about safe driving. Although nagging is a bit annoying, he is kind and kind. Xu Yun can still understand and definitely accept: "Yes, yes, I will keep in mind if I lead. I will exercise safely in accordance with traffic laws, absolutely not violate the rules, no Speeding. Safety first, speed second. " "Yes, yes, safety first, speed second, what you said makes sense, I like it! I must give you this famous saying." The police leader smiled and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder, under the opponent The man shouted, "Close team!" When they left with Thunderstorm and Leize, Ma Saner vomited: "That leader''s words are so much, just take people away, and we must educate and teach us to drive safely, mom ..." "People also have good intentions." Xu Yun glared at him: "Do you have leadership aversion?" "It''s really bad, I have to go back to the hospital to see it." Ma Sanhe said to himself: "If it''s really sick, then I''ll take a look. I can''t let myself fall ill!" Xu Yun ignored him and looked back at Shen Chen: "How about you, how is your hand?" "Mr. Xu, what medicine did you give me externally?" Shen Chenzheng was surprised to ask Xu Yun, his hand was so scarred, it was quite serious when the police looked at it, and this time it was slowly It''s amazing to start to heal! It must be magical. Xu Yun used both Tianxiang Ointment and Huang Gudan for Shen Chen. The injury is estimated to be fine today, and it s okay to grab things directly. If you are in a good mood, you can use a knife to cut people Can succeed. "Brother Yun is definitely a good thing for you." Ma San''er said: "You know, just wipe this hand for you. No one in the underground world''s black market can buy one hundred thousand or two hundred thousand! " Shen Chen believes that Ma San''er is not bragging. He really sees this magical trauma medicine for the first time! It''s really amazing. This thing is definitely valuable and valuable. Think about those who were chopped down. Why don''t you want to pay under the huge pain? I''m sure I''m willing to pay. What about 200,000 or 300,000, is it still worth money? If it were him, he must have given up the price. "Okay, we should go on the road." Xu Yun stretched out: "It is estimated that they have rushed back to Jianghuai to report the news, and we can''t go too late. If it''s too late, people will be ready to ''greet us'' People wait too much. " "There will be an ambush when we go?" Ma San''er said. Xu Yun nodded: "If you go late, there must be an ambush. If you can arrive earlier, maybe the ambush is not ready yet." "What are you waiting for! I''m driving, Brother Yun, let''s go back to work! We can''t give them the opportunity to prepare." Ma Saner started to get active. Shen Chen frowned: "I think they will be ready when they call, no matter if we arrive early or late, I am afraid they will not escape. Someone will greet us ..." This also makes sense, and Ma Sanhe hesitated again. "No, the second boss is not going to call the big boss easily, and he can solve the problems he can solve by himself. He is also afraid of being scolded by the big boss." Bald said: "So the sooner you go, The better for you. " "What is ''you''? You are not going?" Ma Saner glanced back and bald his head: "It''s us! Also includes you! When you arrive at" Causeway Bay ", you will be asked to carry the handle, and you will be led, now Shrink your neck, what a special girl ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1234: JAC Tour Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the whole thing was over, Bald also had some changes in their attitude towards Xu Yun. He also seriously considered some issues. When they were on the road again, Bald finally raised doubts: "You are not an international criminal police." Masan raised his eyebrows: "How do you say this?" "The Interpol still needs to cooperate with the civilian police of our mainland. This is a nonsense." The bald head was a little depressed. "I want to say, you just look at me, pit me ... I am really I should think about it with the pig''s buttocks, which is not the case. I was leaving just now, and you threatened me that if I dare to go, I will be pressed when I can''t get out of the ramp. If you are really someone, why not? Contact the local police to deal with the two brothers Thunder and Lei Ze? " Ma Saner deflated his mouth, and grinned as he exposed his bluffing head: "Yo, it looks like you are not stupid. Now that we are not Interpol, we are not prepared to cooperate?" "What do you cooperate with? You can''t catch me. If you catch me, at most you will report to the police as you deal with Thunderstorm and Leize. But your driving recorder has not captured any evidence of what I did." Dao: "Besides, compared with them, I''m the little guy next to the second boss. You don''t need to pit me to the detention center too, don''t you? Just send me a favor in Shun Shui, and just let me be a fart. . I will burn incense for the goddess of Guanyin every 15th day to let her elderly people bless you, will it succeed? " "It''s a fart!" Ma San''er scolded and gave a slap in the back of his bald head: "Since you also know that we are not an Interpol, then you should understand a simpler reason." The bald head was pulled out of his head, and his eyes were directly staring at Venus, but he was afraid to make a mistake because of the fierceness of the other three people. He looked blankly and said: "What is the reason." "Interpol must have regulations for their work, and they can''t kill people casually." Ma San''er said again: "And we are different ... Anxious for us, your kid will wait for your family to collect your body." ... " The bald head, who thought I could make a credit for the informant, completely collapsed. I felt that my feelings had just betrayed from one bandit den and fell into another bandit den. Take the corpse and threaten people if you don''t move, are you cruel? Xu Yunke is not as great as Ma San''er in making stories with bald braggers: "You have no choice now, but I won''t let you do anything for us. As long as we find your big boss in Tongluo Wanshi, I will release you go." "You are my stupid brother, after I went with you, then they can let me go? Now our two bosses have already hated me. I was afraid that I just wanted to cut my tongue. The skin is cramping. "Shaved head grieved even Heavenly Way, why did he encounter any broken things. "I know you are not stupid, but you have no other choice." Xu Yun said: "I let you do this, you can only do this, don''t understand?" Shen Chen gloomed, holding the short thorn in his hand that thunderstorm pierced his hand, and turned back coldly: "If you don''t understand, I will explain it to you?" The short thorn flashed looming in his hand. Seeing the cold light, the bald head looked trembling. The bald head really feels like he has become a different person. He used to be not afraid of death at all, but how dare he not say a word of resistance in this car? He couldn''t figure out why ... There is something called coercion, colorless, tasteless, silent, but it will make people dare not make times. It is under this coercion that the bald head will become more and more seedless, the kind of fear in the heart Although it does not appear on the surface, it is deeply rooted in my heart. He was afraid of Xu Yun, and he was afraid of the bottom of his heart. He was afraid of dying or dying. It was natural for him not to resist. "Understand ... Understand ..." He looked at Han Mang in Shen Chen''s hands without daring to say anything. He couldn''t escape this. He could only act by chance at that time, and the big boss might not know this yet. In fact, just pay attention to the people over the second boss. When Ma Saner saw the posture of bald head, he suddenly blamed him for being bullied and afraid of toughness. He took this bean bag for improper dry food, and shouted that when he reached Tongluo Wanshi, he must single out with the bald head to let him know that he was San''er is not a vegetarian. Although he can''t beat Thunderstorm, he is more than enough to deal with his bald head. No shame on the bald head, let Ma San''er bully him, scold it, scold it, anyway, a lot of flesh and a lot of flesh, at most, it will be suffocating for a while. Xu Yun''s speed is not fast. After all, they waited for the police in the service area for nearly two hours. Even for these two hours, the Mercedes-Benz Vijay ran one hundred and twenty if it didn''t overspeed. More than two hundred and forty kilometers. What''s more, if something happens to Thunderstorm and Leize here, they must have escaped back at the fastest speed, and at least run for more than 180 hours. These two hours are enough to go out for three or four hundred kilometers. There are 1,300 kilometers away from Jianghuai, and the other party has already ran out so far that there is no need to chase it. How fast can you chase it? Can''t chase out dozens of kilometers in an hour, but also risk considerable speeding, and it will not be over. Xu Yun drove all the way along the road, but the police leader s words still made sense. Driving while driving, safety first, and number two, as long as there is no accident, everything is fast. In case of an accident, Even a small scratch can delay you two for three hours, not counting the effort of repairing the car and painting the sheet metal afterwards. If there is a big event, maybe he was transferred to play mahjong with him. If someone thinks he has a good brand, he may not let anyone come back. At that time, the family will not have enough money to burn two paper money. Lord Yan fired his guns. Although they didn''t drive fast all the way, they didn''t stop. Xu Yun and Ma San''er took turns shifting. Shen Chen was injured, so he kept staring at his bald head. The bald head was also a bit timid. Suitable. On the road of more than 1,000 kilometers, three cars were stopped halfway, and they all used the toilet in the service area. Even the meals were solved on the road. They finally rushed to Tongluo City, Jianghuai Province before dark the next afternoon. His baldness began to grow heavier as he arrived at his destination. He now feels suspicious of everything he sees, and is very worried about what he sees. There were a few young people driving Passat waiting to pick up people even at the high speed. He was also a little panicked, worrying that it was the second boss who arranged to stare at them. Xu Yun had long thought about this, because the other party knew their license plate number and their car, so it was normal to arrange a few people to wait at the high-speed entrance to "greet" them, so he didn''t care at all, so he followed. Anyway, it s not that someone has nt been followed. Exactly, this time Xu Yun went to JAC to do his own thing. What he was looking for was the guy who arranged someone to follow him for a while ... "Bald, don''t you say that Wei Yishan is a fart in front of your big boss, do you know where Wei Yishan is?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and turned back. The shaved head scratched his head embarrassedly: "I was bragging, and what Wei Fei said was also our Jianghuai giant engine. Although our big boss is not bad, we can''t say that Wei Fei is a fart ..." "Is there any truth in your mouth? Don''t you run the train with your mouth full?" Ma Saner scolded. His bald head didn''t dare to resist: "Wei Weifei he is not in the network ... He is in Jinguang City." Jinguang City is close to Tongluo Wan City and is the capital city of Jianghuai Province. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1235: Ning Jiangsheng has a headache Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked at his head with contempt and said: "Your big boss is mixed with Tongluo, and other people are mixed with the provincial capital. Then you were also embarrassed to tell me that Wei Yishan was fart in front of your big boss? It was a joke It''s a bit big. " "Brother, they are not all the same people. The big boss can''t do the things we do. We can''t do the things that our big boss does. He can''t do anything. "The bald head justified its explanation." "As long as it is a person, there is a high and low noble." Ma Saner glared his head: "Like you and me now, don''t you think you are cheaper than me? I have to do what you have to do, I You have to do whatever you want, do you say that? Are we as distinguished as high or low? " It''s too bullying to bald my head for a long time with Ma San''er saying nothing. "Since Wei Yishan is in Jinguang City, then you take us to find him first." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe he can help." "Do you know Lord Weifu?" There are some shocks on Bald''s face. He can''t be in Tongluowan. Of course he doesn''t want to be in Tongluowan. After all, the second boss doesn''t know what to prepare to greet him. It s best to leave now! Xu Yun nodded: "Be sure to know, contacted. Do you know the road, if you don''t know, then you should get off the bus, we will find it ourselves." "I know! I know! Of course I know!" Bald said repeatedly. Now if he dares to get off the bus, he must be dead. The bald''s brain is turning very fast. He suddenly realized that if he made merits, the boss in front of him might still Can you accept him under his command: "When will we leave?" "Ruzi can''t be taught, of course, let''s leave now! Can someone waiting for your two bosses to stare us to death before leaving?" Ma Saner wanted to slap up when she saw the flooded back of her bald head! The bald head was overjoyed: "It''s great to go right away! Excellent!" "Xue Huanhuan''s times are outdated, okay?" Xu Yun said with a black line: "I drive, you direct the way." Shaved his head non-stop: "Let''s just go on the high-speed road, and go on the high-speed road. It''s just over an hour. It''s slow to go on the national highway. There are many cars. Most of them are transporting. It''s a bit blocked. " "You don''t need to lead the way when you go at a high speed." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The reason for you to lead the way is to get rid of the people arranged by your two bosses." The bald head instantly lifted his nerves: "Where?" "If we don''t go, it will be difficult to detect who is following us." Xu Yun said: "Now you will lead the way to the most congested place in your city, if you are doing this, you should have gotten rid of tracking. , You should understand what to do. You do nt need to say more. "Understood, of course!" The bald head excitedly said, "This is easy to handle, it''s wrapped in me, the streets and alleys of Tongluowan are printed in my head! Walking!" Once the bald passion came up, he was really excited, but this was his opportunity to make achievements. Of course, he had to do something capable of doing things and establish his own good image before he could be appreciated by the boss. As soon as Xu Yun''s car started, the car that was staring at them gradually surfaced, and soon Xu Yun determined that there were four cars in question. Under the guidance of the bald head, they flexibly walked through the streets and lanes of Tongluo Wan, and it took less than two hours to see the four cars that were following them. Shaved head proudly raised his head, hoping to get praise, but Xu Yun said nothing, kicked the throttle to the end, directly rushed to the expressway to Jinguang City! ... There are three high-speed ports in Tongluo Wanshi. In order to stare people to death, Ning Jiangsheng arranged four cars and twelve people to stare at each high-speed port! The North Expressway got the news first, saying that it saw the suspicious Cayenne. At the same time, the other two vehicles at the other two Expressways also used to support it. However, after just two hours, Ning Jiangsheng got a call, saying that someone was lost and could not find Yinger! Ning Jiang''s arrogance is a swearing! You can lose people in your own place! A group of rice buckets! It''s all **** for a meal! "Boss, you extinguish the fire, I''m afraid they can''t blame them." Xi Lanhua frowned: "The bald head is strong in their car ..." Xi Lanhua reminded Ning Jiangsheng in one sentence, yeah, **** it! No wonder the other party will be so familiar with the road conditions that they can throw away their people. A good bald head is strong. When I catch you, you must peel your skin alive! "Boss, what are we going to do now?" Zhao Feng''er wanted to help, but he was helpless. When Xi Lanhua was appreciated, he returned to Tongluowan and was very enterprising. Ning Jiangsheng glared at him angrily: "Are you asking? Can you use your brain! Are there any bales in your head! What can you do !? Find someone! You must know this in the big boss Find me before the incident! If the big boss knows that San Cai Tang Wang is in trouble in Yanjing, you are not going to end one by one! Understand! " "Understood!" Zhao Feng''er was originally kind-hearted, but he got angry and was roared in vain! "You go find me right away!" Ning Jiangsheng was so angry that even the dwarf music became a punching bag. He pointed to his nose and said, "All day long he knew that he was dangling with me! Shaking you Sister! Leave me alone! The farther you go, the better! If anyone does nt do anything for me, do nt **** him! The short man grinned and did not dare to complain, and obediently walked out of Ning Jiangsheng''s office with Zhao Feng''er. Ning Jiang Sheng narrowed his eyes, and his heart was hard for a long time to calm down. He hated his teeth. He knew that he should not let the bald head leave, and let Lei Ze solve him in the car. Throwing into the trunk is a bit corpse-like, and it doesn''t make it look like this disgusting person now. "Boss, are we going to tell the big boss ... this thing is after all ... it seems that the bigger the trouble, the bigger." Xi Lanhua has beaten the drums again. If this matter is not handled well, he will be caught by the big boss Knowing that Ning Jiangsheng might not be missing an arm or a leg, and he may not be able to leave the whole body. Hearing this, Ning Jiangsheng s eyes looked a bit different from Xi Lanhua: "I did nt report when I was in trouble, but now I report? Where does my face go? Lan Hua, I thought you It''s quite thoughtful ... it''s not something you should say. " "Boss, I''m sorry ... It''s my lack of consideration." Xi Lanhua lowered her head and didn''t speak anymore, he finally realized that at this time, the second boss would not consider it for them, only for his own consideration. "You also go, be sure to find someone before the big boss knows this matter!" Ning Jiang Shengdao: "Don''t let me down!" Xi Lanhua bowed her head to say goodbye, but she breathed a sigh of relief. It was nt that they caused it. They noticed that someone was following, and they told Ning Jiangsheng the first thing. Ning Jiangsheng took the matter. Stopped and did not report to the big boss. Now that this matter can be settled, it''s easy to say anything, the big boss doesn''t know, and anyone who knows doesn''t dare to talk nonsense. But if it can''t be settled, Ning Jiangsheng will definitely wipe himself off by then, let them bear the blame ... Damn old fox! At this moment, Xi Lanhua even envied her bald head, at least no need to have a headache. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1236: Bargain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The situation of bald head is indeed much better than the few brothers who stayed with the second boss, at least not to worry about being shoveled by his boss. Compared with the status quo of several brothers and companions like a tiger, the shaved head has the luck of being a tiger and a companion. Although Xu Yun occasionally stimulates him a few words, he does not have the idea of ??killing him. As long as he cooperates, everything is safe. Wei Yishan s home in Jinguang City is very easy to find, and his reputation as Lord Weifa is so high-profile that few people do nt know. In the Ruyi community built on the best treasure in Fenghuang in Jinguang City, the four-story single house stands in the center The small villa is his "Great Temple" of Wei Faye. At ten o''clock in the evening, the four-storey independent courtyard villa standing in the center of Ruyi District is still brightly lit. Wei Yishan hadn''t slept well for several days, and the food was not eaten. The whole person could clearly see the anxiety and his chin was a bit thin. If you do nt eat well, you wo nt sleep well. This is the status quo of Wei Yishan s life. Arranged to deal with Xu Yun''s men, so many people, the whole army was wiped out! This is simply a fantasy! He himself couldn''t believe this fact! But how could Gong Zhen make such a joke with him ... He was so sad that, since the loss of Xiong Feng, Wei Yishan had not turned back that uncomfortable thing! After a series of situations, he felt his anger fluctuated. The two foreigners who asked him to stare at Xu Yun no longer have any movement, which made Wei Yishan uneasy. If the two foreigners showed up to destroy him, he could also fight against them or chat with them. But now there is no movement, this is the most terrible thing. Could it be said that the two foreigners have abandoned him, knowing that he is useless and are not going to talk to him more nonsense? Just find time to kill him? The thought of this is the most terrible thing. The unpredictable danger made him restless, eat badly, sleep unsteadily, and he was worried every day. "Buddha, how much do you eat, just go on like this, your body can''t eat too much." The old nanny who has followed Wei Yishan for more than 20 years is really distressed for him, and he makes a lot of supplements for him every day, but he does Just can''t eat it. Wei Yishan waved his hands in no mood. There is only one thing in his mind now, that is how to deal with the troubles he is facing now. There are no more people he can trust to use, even the most unfavorable Gong Zhen after the accident He was scolded by him and didn''t know where to go and no longer showed up. How helpless the commander-in-chief feels. The feeling of being aloof is like falling into an island completely and facing a crisis everywhere. "Can''t eat ... Sister Lan, you have to pack up and go away these days." Wei Yishan said: "I have a hunch that I''m in big trouble ... Put it a month ago, I even dare to say it. There is nothing I ca nt do, but now, I dare not say this, I ca nt protect myself now, I ca nt take care of you anymore ... I really ca nt help it, I have prepared a sum of money for you , Don''t be too scared. " When the babysitter heard it, his face was a bit ugly: "Buddha, I have been taking care of you for so many years at this house. You have always been kind to me. If I go now, it will be too impersonal. I won''t go." "But you really can''t help me with anything left. Sister Lan, I know you are a person with a strong relationship, so I let you leave early, I don''t want you to follow me in trouble." Wei Yishan believed his consciousness, Since he knew that the Xu Yun he had caused had something to do with the empress, he hadn''t been at ease. "No matter what you say, I will not leave." Nanny said: "I can''t help you anything, but at least make you want to eat something, there is a hot meal." The commander-in-chief Wei Yishan was so touched that he could not speak. When he was in trouble, the only person who could stand by his side was to help him, actually his own nanny ... This may seem to the outsiders to laugh and laugh, but in his Wei Yishan It seems that this is the scene where he has been at the end of these years and truly reflects himself ... Jianghuai Juqing, the well-known Wei Feifu, but that''s all it is ... sad, ridiculous, sigh! Just as Wei Yishan was anxious about what he was going to face in the future, a few unexpected guests suddenly broke into his private territory. Because there were no pictures of people coming and going in his villa in the past, it was empty, so that the old master had a burst of inexplicable thoughts in his heart. "We are too destined, Lord Weifer, let''s meet again." Xu Yun''s voice was lukewarm. Wei Yishan couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought that the emperor Zuo Lengyue was standing in front of him, and that the two mysterious foreigners were standing in front of him, but he never thought that what was standing in front of him was Wang Sledgehammer ... Uh, no, it''s Xu Yun! "Why are you ..." Wei Yishan''s voice was dry. "Buddha has the intention of arranging so many people to protect me in secret, I know, of course I would like to thank you." Xu Yun''s smile concealed a sharp long knife. "Say what you want to say." Wei Yishan calmly said: "Now, I have seen what happened to me. Since you can know that those people are arranged by me, then you know their life and death very well. Young people, listen to me to persuade you not to do too much. If those of me are still alive, give them a way of life. It is not easy to come out and beg for food. " Xu Yun still appreciates him. He is facing a desperate situation. He can still think of his men, and when he executed Xiong Feng without hesitation at that time, he would be judged as two people. Does it mean that people can only be soberly aware of themselves when they are really facing the dilemma of death? "I''m not a perverted murderer." Xu Yun said lightly: "Buddha don''t look at me so cruelly, I always don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody." Wei Yishan didn''t speak, saying that the acquiescence in this matter was indeed the one that caused Xu Yun first! He finally regretted this beginning, so that no one would think that New York''s largest mafia family could not even kill a Chinese youth! The bald head originally thought that Xu Yun and Wei Yishan were friends. After listening to a few words, they realized that something was wrong. The two of them must have a relationship. Fortunately, before the two, Wei Yishan seemed to be lowered. Now bald head admires Xu Yun even more. Oops, such a young person can actually make Jianghuai Wei Yishan dare not look into his eyes when he speaks, Niu! Not easy! Although the nanny knew that the comer was not good, he still brewed tea according to the regular hospitality. Xu Yun and all of them politely said thank you. "Since you have come to the door, just say what you want to say, what you want to do ... I will accompany." Wei Yishan said lightly: "I haven''t been active for a long time ..." "I didn''t come to do it with Lord Weifer." Xu Yun laughed: "If I want to do it, will I still sit in front of you and drink tea?" Wei Yishan''s eyes narrowed into a line: "So what do you mean?" Xu Yun tasted the Pu''er in the cup without hurry, and smiled slightly: "Small things, let Buddha Lord do me a favor. Even if our grievances are cancelled out. And, the Empress, I can help him Intercede, Buddha does not have to worry about her trouble you. " This condition is quite attractive! A bunch of troubles that Wei Yishan faced originally, Xu Yun left him with only two mysterious foreigners after a word! This business deserves his consideration: "Well, you said, I want to help you do something." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1237: Joining Wei Yishan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun they left, leaving only the dazed Wei Yishan sitting in front of the coffee table. Wei Yishan took a deep breath. Xu Yun''s proposal made him a little hesitant. He didn''t know whether he would be involved in a larger conspiracy. But the babysitter said after sending away the guests: "Buddha, I think these young people''s hearts are not bad, they are all kind people, you believe me, I will not be wrong. Even me The nanny who serves tea and pours water, and gives them the cup of tea they deserve, they will all say thank you politely. Now there are really few such polite young people. What they say may be true. " "Even if what they said is true, I will help them to do this? Investigate whether Hu Xingsu is doing imitation of ancient cultural relics?" Wei Yishan was helpless: "Hu Xingsu is a well-known entrepreneur of JAC, Everyone knows that he is the owner of JAC''s largest manufacturer of electric vehicle batteries. How could he be related to any antique imitation? Isn''t this nonsense! " "The old saying is good, knowing people knowingly and not knowingly, there will be no label on the face of the bad guys to write that I am a bad guy." Sister Nanny continued: "They can''t just get in trouble for nothing. Forever, Buddha, rather Believe it or not, but do nt believe it. You should bet once. " Wei Yishan''s gums were very painful recently. He said that toothache is not sick, but it hurts when he hurts. He covered his chin and thought for a while, then said lightly: "I will consider this matter." "You helped them with this matter, maybe they can help you with something." Sister Nanny finally said: "Foya, one more friend and one more way, this is what you always like to say. I said something you might not like to listen to. Although you have been making friends for so many years, you are making some wine and meat friends. Now that you are in trouble, none of you can stand up and help. You can make friends Face-saving, but not sincere. " With this, Wei Yishan lowered his head heavily. Yes, he only got face. When he said that Wei Yishan was friends all over the world, he was called everywhere. However, in addition to solving the trouble for others, he, Lord Weiffer, has helped him solve the trouble? Ha ha, life is like a play. He Wei Yishan always thought he was a good mix, but he did not think that he had such a downturn. Sister Nanny said nothing more. She turned around silently to leave, not to mention friends. Even his wife and children, now settled in Europe, ignored his life and death. Anyway, he has given them money that they can''t spend forever in his life. He is willing to stay in China to be his Weaver, then it is up to him, only he can provide the living expenses all the time, it doesn''t matter. Seriously, thinking of this place, Sister Nanny is a little pitiful Wei Yishan. "Sister Lan, thank you." Wei Yishan said lightly: "No one said these words to me, and no one dared to tell me. Today you told me these things. I know in my heart that you really don''t take me seriously outsider." Sister Nanny Lan looked back at Wei Yishan and still didn''t say anything. She calmly returned to her room. Some words were useless. She believed that Wei Yishan knew more truth than she was a woman. She stayed and did not leave, just because she knew that she wanted to know what she wanted. Wei Yishan sat on the sofa until two o''clock in the middle of the night and finally made a decision. He picked up the phone number left by Xu Yun on the coffee table and dialed it. He hung up after saying a sentence: "I will help you with this matter. , We are clear and don''t owe each other! " Xu Yunzheng was sleeping comfortably. These two days and nights did not close his eyes. He was awakened by Wei Yishan''s remarks. Originally, he wanted to say two polite words, but Wei Yishan quickly hung up the phone. "His ..." Xu Yun gritted his teeth: "Your uncle! It''s a deal, it''s a deal, you have to call in the middle of the night, it''s not too late to inform me tomorrow ... Mom, you must be deliberately Wei Laoer. I just do nt want my brother to take a rest ... " Before finishing the curse, Xu Yun yawned, sleepy, forget it, forget about him, and continue to sleep. ... The well-known entrepreneur of Jianghuai, Hu Xingsu, is definitely a gentleman. Although he is already fifty years old, his body is very well maintained. Due to his regular fitness, he looks like he is in his thirties and is quite vigorous and energetic. . He is very gentle, although he has a name called Hu Xingsu, but he has nothing to do with the mana of the infinite mana star Xing Su. Anyone who sees him at first glance will think that this well-known electric car battery production The entrepreneur is definitely a literary man. The famous Wei Faye of Jianghuai has an appointment. Of course, Hu Xingsu will not disappear. He must see him. Hu Xingsu held Wei Yishan''s hand enthusiastically in the VVIP box in the most high-end Wanzhuang teahouse in Tongluo Wan. While instructing the box waiter to pour tea, he handed the smoker''s suit to invite Wei Yishan to sit. "I have heard of the name of Lord Buddha for a long time, and I have never had the opportunity to contact. I really didn''t expect that Lord Buddha will take the initiative to come and meet each other. Hu is really honored!" Hu Xingsu is very talkative and makes people happy. Wei Yishan smiled slightly: "President Hu''s words are satire me, I have never had the opportunity to catch President Hu, huh, huh, today I''m cheeky to drink President Hu''s tea, and hope President Hu doesn''t joke." "Buddha, see what you said!" Hu Xingsu repeatedly said modestly: "I can''t lift my head!" The two greeted each other for a while, drank a few cups of tea, and smoked two cigarettes. Although Hu Xingsu had a high concentration, he couldn''t help but want to get to the point. "Lord Wei Wei, you must be looking for me this time, is there any good thing?" Hu Xingsu smiled slightly: "If there is anything that makes a fortune, I hope that Lord Buddha will bring more." Wei Yishan laughed: "Mr. Hu is just telling a joke, and you are the one who makes me rich." After all, Wei Yishan glanced at the waiter in the private room and the assistant who had stood silently behind Hu Xingsu. Hu Xingsu is a person who understands things, snapping his fingers, and said to the assistant and the waiter in the box: "You all go out, if you are told to call you again, if you are not called, do nt Come in casually. Also, without my permission, no one is allowed to bother me to talk to Lord Weifer, you know? " "Yes." The assistant nodded and left the box with the waiter, leaving only Wei Yishan and Hu Xingsu in the room. Hu Xingsu smiled a little: "Wei Fei Fei, if you have anything, you can directly order it now, ha ha ha, as long as I can do it, I will go all out!" Wei Yishan lowered his voice: "Mr. Hu, in addition to the battery business, what other business do you don''t know?" "Of course not. I''m at a small price. What other business can I do ... Hahaha!" Hu Xingsu''s face didn''t change his heart and didn''t jump, he didn''t mean nervousness or embarrassment at all. Good acting! Wei Yishan said in his heart. "Oh? But I heard something ... It''s related to President Hu, it''s a misunderstanding," Wei Yishan said to himself. "Misunderstandings are easy to happen now. Ha ha, if it is the Buddha who made a mistake, then we must stay and have a drink tonight!" Hu Xingsu is still talking and laughing. Wei Yishan narrowed his eyes slightly: "So if I''m not wrong ... What if it''s not a misunderstanding?" "Then we should stay and drink two glasses of wine!" Hu Xingsu said ambiguously, making people unclear what he meant. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1238: contact Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan licked the tooth root that was still hurting, and he cursed in his heart. He knew that this grandson was playing psychological tactics with him again. Well, since you like to bend around and like to say one sentence at a time, then I will reverse it. Just do it! "Everyone knows that President Hu is interested in antiques. In the past two days, I heard a friend in Beijing say that a rare treasure was unearthed recently, the Tang Dynasty, the three-colored statue of the Tang Emperor." Wei Yishan narrowed his eyes, Finally, Hu Xingsu''s eyebrows noticed a doubtful expression. "Oh? The three colored statues of the emperor of the Tang Dynasty?" Hu Xingsu pretended to be surprised: "Isn''t it definitely going to be returned to the museum? If I have a chance, I will definitely visit." Wei Yishan waved his hand: "What museum, this thing is a personal collection, people take it out to the auction house for auction ... Oh, President Hu, can you not act with me, but I heard that this thing is yours what." Hu Xingsu laughed exaggeratedly: "We are really kidding, what''s my value, how can I put away such a valuable thing, hahaha ... Buddha, are you sarcasm?" Wei Yishan did not eat his set of twists and turns, insisting on his own directness: "President Hu, I will tell you clearly, this thing, you want to shoot, I also want, you give a price." Hu Xingsu still looked at Wei Yishan with a blank expression: "Buddha, this ..." "What price did it bid at the charity auction in Yanjing, I must know." Wei Yishan said: "Since I can come to you, it means that I know much more than you think. President Hu Do nt hold it, otherwise how can we be good friends? How can we still play together in the future? In such a big slap in Jianghuai province, we wo nt see our heads in the future ... " Is this a threat? Hu Xingsu frowned. He knew that Wei Yishan had many masters, but he broke one a few days ago. Of course, no one has heard of the news of Wei Yishan''s men. If it comes out, Wei Yishan is the Buddha. Hu Xingsu also has no place in front of him. "Buddha, I really don''t understand what you mean." Hu Xingsu will not let go easily. This matter is very important. He will never take risks. "Good!" Wei Yishan slapped on the table with a slap: "Since President Hu doesn''t believe me, then I won''t bother. By the way, tell President Hu, if you don''t plan to sell, let Ning Jiangsheng be under your hands. Keep your mouth tight, so as not to be tickled by an intentional person like me after hearing the news ... It s not fooling to say that it s not selling? What do you say? " Hu Xingsu''s face was hard to hide his anger, and even the name of Ning Jiangsheng was proposed! Can this matter be covered! ? Of course I can''t cover it! "Buddha, since you are so interested in antiques, then I must find a way to help Buddhism inquire about this thing." Hu Xingsu smiled and said: "Buddha, I sincerely make friends with you." Wei Yishan said: "I didn''t come here to fool you, President Hu, I don''t have any hobbies in my life. I have more than half a person. I think about more things and think about things more complicated. I just think about it. If you are dead, you can let your coffin be buried next to a Tang king ... Hahaha, even if you have face in front of Lord Yan, right? " "Hehehe ... Yes." Hu Xingsu smiled a little absent-minded: "It''s just that Buddha is still so young, and his body is so good. I''m afraid King Yan Luo has no chance to invite you to dinner in the past 100 years." "Oh, President Hu, you are really too talkative." Wei Yishan picked up the teacup: "President Hu, let''s pay tribute to tea instead of wine. I''ll wait for your good news. Don''t let me down, but I sincerely want to make friends with you. " "That must be, I will not let anyone down if you let anyone down." Hu Xingsu also picked up a teacup, and the two took a ridiculous drink of tea. Wei Yishan stood up: "Mr. Hu, no matter there is news or no news, please remember to contact me, I will give you a reception at the Golden Dragon Hotel in Jinguang, and wait for good friends to come to me at any time, hahaha, do nt forget Ah! I wait for you! " "It''s my honor to have Buddha please. I certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity." Hu Xingsu said: "But today in Tongluo Wan, it is my Hu''s home court. Why is there no reason for Buddha to get a drink here? Well, walk around, I called some friends, all admired the reputation of Lord Buddha, we know each other together. " Wei Yishan''s story of Hu Luoping Pingyang has not spread, so some people will admire him. In case this is revealed, where does his face go? Crotch crotch! He must not eat this meal! "We will have opportunities in the future." Of course, Wei Yishan must compel this to fulfillment: "Let''s say ... We Weimou doesn''t make friends with anyone, hehe ... you don''t bother to find friends to accompany me." Hu Xingsu, who said Wei Yishan, had no temper at all. Let''s listen to this aura! I do nt mean that Wei Wei makes friends! A sentence gave him Hu Xingsu''s face, but also quite affirmed that he meant to be in a position. "Mr. Hu, whether this thing is yours or not, can you give it to me. Finally give me a word." Wei Yishan walked back to the next sentence before going out of the box door: "Let''s go and stay." After Hu Xingsu left Wei Yishan, he was silent for about three minutes, and suddenly a violent hand overturned the entire coffee table in the shape of a tree root! With a clatter, all the tea sets on the table were crackled to the ground. Hu Xingsu s assistant and the teahouse box waiter rushed in immediately. The waiter was speechless at that time and looked at the messy room full of nervousness: "This ... this ... these things are broken, you are going to pay ... I ... " "Don''t talk so much nonsense, call your manager. It''s nothing for you." The assistant sneered. The waiter did nt want to mess with such a wealthy customer, so he quickly went to the manager. The restaurant manager never dare to provoke such a big man as Hu Xingsu. People spend here a year, enough for you to decorate this room 100 times, even If you smash the whole room for you, you have to say "Smash good" with a smile! Without saying anything, the manager immediately arranged to clean up and give Hu Xingsu a new cup of tea, just like nothing had happened. Hu Xingsu never even left his seat. This is called Faner! Hu Xingsu slowed down for a while before calming himself down. He waved his hand slightly, and the assistant behind him came to his ear immediately. "Call and let Ning Jiangsheng come over." Hu Xingsu said lightly. "Yes." The assistant immediately nodded and quickly pulled out his phone to dial Ning Jiangsheng''s phone number. ... At the moment, Ning Jiangsheng was unable to find Xu Yun''s whereabouts because of a headache. Now he suddenly received a call from Assistant Hu Xingsu, asking him to go to a teahouse where he often likes to drink tea. This is called guilty conscience. If Ning Jiangsheng didn''t have any trouble this time, then he certainly didn''t need to think about anything. After receiving this call, he must have thought he was invited to drink tea. Now it''s different. He didn''t tell Hu Xingsu about the fact that he returned to Tongluo ... Is it true that he was installed with GPS by Hu Xingsu? Position him directly? Really don''t say, this kind of thing Hu Xingsu may not be able to do it! He does nt have Ning Jiangsheng on his body. Maybe he s in the car ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1239: Suspect Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ning Jiangsheng knows exactly where he is now, and it is too time for the big boss to make this call ... Ning Jiangsheng is not sure what happened, but one thing is for sure, the visitor is not good. After hanging up the big boss''s phone, Ning Jiangsheng''s mood could not be calmed down for a long time. In the end, which part of the problem happened, let the big boss know about his return? Is it Xi Lanhua ... That''s right! Yesterday Xi Lanhua also asked him whether he was going to report to the big boss about this matter, and he stimulated him at the time. Could it be that Xi Lanhua stabbed him out? Does this kid want to take the opportunity to move him down, and then find a way to go up on his own? This is really hard to say ... Ning Jiang Sheng can be regarded as Xi Lanhua, because Xi Lanhua has such a spirit in his heart, and he has no means to achieve his purpose. This strength is the same as that of that year. He is the same. So he appreciates him! However, it seems that his appreciation is actually used in the wrong place, and young people like Xi Lanhua can''t reuse it at all! Because his ambition is too great, he cannot be satisfied when he has great ambition! Well, since the big boss asked him to go, then he called Xi Lanhua. He came to see how Xi Lanhua was going to step on his upper position. The matter is here. Can''t escape. He hasn''t experienced anything in this life, and he doesn''t believe he can''t survive this time! "Xi Lanhua, come to my house and drive me to a place." Ning Jiangsheng dialed Xi Lanhua''s phone, threw a sentence, and hung up the phone directly. Xi Lanhua didn''t even have time to ask what to do, was it something anxious? He was now thinking about finding the whereabouts of bald head, just got the news that bald head appeared in Jinguang City, and was preparing to kill Jinguang City. . Now the second boss asked him to pick him up in one sentence, and there was no room for discussion. It seemed that something really happened. At this point, Xi Lanhua wouldn''t feel any discomfort, but the second boss always admired him, and basically did not call him Xi Lanhua directly. Calling him Lan Hua, who always admired him, seemed more kind. Although it was normal to add the surname this time, Xi Lanhua felt a little nervous. This is like parents educating children at home. If the children are well-behaved, they may be kindly called nicknames such as "Tie Zhu" and "Two Dogs". And if the child is in trouble outside, their tone and name will change, Tie Zhu will become "Chen Tie Zhu!" Who is sternly reprimanded, and Ergou will become "Zhao Ergou, who is pinched and glared." ! "This all makes sense. Xi Lanhua realized that he was no longer the little boy in the eyes of the second boss, but the two-faced bear children who would be scolded at any time and any place. But the boss is the boss after all, the boss spoke, can he not go? There is only one answer. Of course not. Go, you have to go. Not only to go, but also to go immediately, to solve this problem with the fastest speed, let the second boss know that he is a person with the ability, responsibility and responsibility, he is not the same as the bald head, they are not like the wind ear and the short man. same! Half an hour later, Xi Lanhua rushed to the villa area where Ning Jiangsheng lived, because Lei Ze went to the thunderstorm, and now the end is definitely fierce, so Ning Jiangsheng now has no driver, the car is even more Directly still ash in the garage. Xi Lanhua got out of his car and just wanted to step forward to knock on the door. Ning Jiangsheng walked out. It seemed that he had already been prepared. He just waited for him to pick him up. "Boss." Xi Lanhua shouted respectfully: "Where are we going?" "Oh ... Didn''t I tell you? Don''t you know?" What Ning Jiangsheng said made Xi Lanhua feel uncomfortable, what is this? If he knows, should he ask! Originally to deal with things with a strong bald head, it was inexplicably called. Although Xi Lanhua was uncomfortable in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face at all. This is what makes him great: "Boss, I get the light ..." "What did you do yesterday." Ning Jiangsheng didn''t wait for Xi Lanhua to finish, interrupting him directly. Xi Lanhua was blocked in my heart, and I thought that I was about to report to you! Yesterday, of course, I went to find the whereabouts of the bald head: "I have been looking for the whereabouts of the bald head since I left you. Fortunately, I have to pay attention to those who are interested. I got reliable news that the bald head is strong in gold ... "What''s the point of looking for him now?" Ning Jiangsheng didn''t wait for Xi Lanhua to finish his speech, interrupting him again. Now Xi Lanhua is not in a mood to continue talking, and both bosses have said, now it makes no sense to find him. The boss has said meaningless things. If he still licks his face to find it, would nt he just ask for it? ! He didn''t get it. The second boss is taking drugs too much, right? The brain seemed to have some problems. There was one sentence in the speech, and he didn''t understand what it meant. What happened in the end, Xi Lanhua''s heart began to beat the snare drum, is this matter related to himself? Or is it something you did nt intend to offend the second boss? No! I''m very careful about what the second boss is doing. "Did you really find the bald head again yesterday?" Ning Jiangsheng said lightly. Xi Lanhua took a deep breath, and it seemed that something went wrong. The second boss misunderstood him: "Boss, I promise, I''m always looking for a bald head." "Okay, then you follow me." Ning Jiangsheng finished sitting in Xi Lanhua''s car and asked him to drive directly to the teahouse. When Xi Lanhua heard the address, he was a little dumbfounded at that time. The big boss often likes to go there. Isn''t the second boss afraid of meeting the big boss? "Go." Ning Jiangsheng saw Xi Lanhua''s hesitation, sneered in his heart, hum, now know what I mean? Just understand what I mean! "Boss ... what are we going to do there? Don''t ..." Xi Lanhua hesitated and finally said: "Aren''t you afraid of meeting the big boss? Didn''t you say ..." "Because the big boss knows everything, I said that it''s meaningless to look for bald head. Do you understand?" Ning Jiangsheng''s face flinched. "Xi Lanhua, when do you want to be with me?" " Xi Lanhua''s face changed a lot, it turned out that the second boss was suspicious of what he said to the big boss: "Boss! World conscience! If I say a word, I will fight five thunders! Why do you doubt me, I It is simply impossible to contact the big boss, my identity ... You said that even if I go to find it, can the big boss see me? Boss, do nt get me wrong, do nt listen to anyone''s whispers! " "Cold words ...? No flat words." Ning Jiang Sheng said: "No one said anything to me, don''t think too much." "Then ... what does this mean?" Xi Lanhua''s face was still ugly. Ning Jiang Shengdao said: "If you are not guilty, you don''t have to be afraid to go with me. If anything comes, let''s talk about it. If you don''t do anything that doesn''t concern me, then there is nothing to be afraid of." Xi Lanhua gritted his teeth, and his heart was horizontal: "I really have nothing to fear!" But he didn''t know that even if he didn''t betray him, Ning Jiangsheng could use him even if he let him go. If the big boss has any complaints, Ning Jiangsheng will definitely push Xi Lanhua to the first time! It''s better for him to be blamed than he is handled! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1240: Real poison Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ning Jiangsheng came to the teahouse with an uneasy feeling. What kind of temper is the big boss, no one knows better than him. Everyone thinks that the big boss is a knowledgeable scholar, and he is the most cruel person in the whole company. However, the big boss''s cruel heart is really able to get rid of him several streets! In front of big boss Hu Xingsu, is he still ruthless? Still called poison? If the Hu Xingsu is vicious, then I wonder if it is really like the Xingsu old fairy, a big trick is directly bloody! Obedient! "Boss." Ning Jiangsheng walked into the box, Bi Gong screamed respectfully, and Xi Lanhua even screamed respectfully: "Great boss!" Hu Xingsu did not speak for a whole minute, and suddenly grabbed a cup of hot tea in front of him. Splashed directly on Ning Jiangsheng''s face! This tea is still hot! Ning Jiang Shengqiang endured the hot pain on his face, stunned that he did not dare to speak out. Following closely, Hu Xingsu stood up and gave Ning Jiangsheng a slap in the face! My hand was red. Ning Jiangsheng''s left cheek also quickly swelled up. During the whole process, neither of them had any words. Hu Xingsu didn''t say why he hit people. Ning Jiangsheng didn''t dare to ask himself why he was beaten. Xi Lanhua stood beside him, not even dare to take a breath, but also dare not look up, his chin hurt. After Hu Xingsu vented his grievances and sat back in his seat again, Ning Jiangsheng spoke lightly: "Boss, I know I was wrong." "What do you know?" Hu Xingsu said: "Wrong? What''s wrong with you, tell me what''s wrong with you? My mother asked you to do something in Yanjing! You Can all the things be sent to JAC! Where can this matter not be spread? Now I''m afraid his mother knows that Hu Xingsu is not a battery entrepreneur, but a person who plays the ''underground fresh goods'' business? ! " Ning Jiangsheng didn''t understand this time. Didn''t he smoke him because he was a traitor? He glanced back at Xi Lanhua, and learned that Lanhua s sincere fear. Ning Jiangsheng realized that he might have really blamed Xi Lanhua. If he reported to the big boss, he would not be so panicked. It seems that he Xi Lanhua didn''t realize that the big boss would get angry like this, so he was so sincere and afraid, this is because he was afraid of the fire burning on himself. "Boss, I really don''t understand what this means." Ning Jiang Shengdao said: "Is there any misunderstanding?" "Misunderstanding?" Hu Xingsu snorted: "Okay, let''s talk about the misunderstanding, what is the misunderstanding, can let Wei Yishan come to ask me, ask me if I have a ''Three Color Tang Wang'' can sell him! If he does nt mention your name, I can still think about what the misunderstanding was! But he even proposed your Ning Jiangsheng s name, and what the **** was his misunderstanding! What is your Ning Jiang victory? Why can Wei Yishan know that if it were not for you to stab me all over the place, how could he know! " When Ning Jiangsheng heard this, he almost knelt down directly to Hu Xingsu: "Boss! The conscience of the world! I Ning Jiangsheng didn''t say anything nonsense outside! I don''t know how Wei Yishan could even know this ... This ... if you do nt believe it, you ask him and ask Xi Lanhua! After Yanjing, I will give it to him in one hand, and the auction will be disguised by him! Dog Day! Xi Lanhua scolded in his heart, he could understand his role here, that is, Ning Jiangsheng **** a substitute ghost, Ning Jiangsheng now began to shirk responsibility from him! By then the big boss was angry, but he died! It has nothing to do with him Ning Jiangsheng! "Big boss, I can testify, we really haven''t said anything." Xi Lanhua calmed herself down as much as possible, stabilized, stabilized and answered well, he didn''t believe Ning Jiangsheng could give him Black death! Hu Xingsu glanced at Xi Lanhua: "Then you talk about, why did Wei Yishan come to the door? He also asked me to get the goods, and he also knew what the price was at the auction, he also knew clearly." Xi Lanhua thought about it for a long time, his throat twitched, and swallowed nervously: "Big boss ... I really don''t know why this happened, but I swear, I and the second boss and we are responsible for this together People, there is absolutely no nonsense. " After a pause, Xi Lanhua summoned the courage and said: "Big boss, can I say a word, don''t mind ..." "If you have farts, let go." Hu Xingsu said: "I don''t have that much patience." "Our mission to Yanjing is to increase the value of the ''Tangcai Tangwang'', and then find a way to sell it for profit." Xi Lanhua said: "Now, we have raised the price of things, And there are people who take the initiative to come to buy goods, then we will sell them to him, the buyer is Wei Yishan, the Jianghuai giant Qing Weiwei, the price is so high, the price will certainly be affordable! We will sell him! This is not the case Is the best of both worlds? " "Beauty! Beautiful you, Male Gobi!" Hu Xingsu stood up and gave Xi Lanhua a chest! This foot is definitely the energy of breastfeeding. Xi Lanhua was kicked back one after another. After a few staggers, he fell to the ground! He looked up at the big boss with a frightened face, completely unaware of what he had done wrong, and why he said he beat him. "Ning Jiangsheng, this is the kind of person your **** nurtured! Look, see what kind of **** people you cultivated are!" Hu Xingsu said: "Go and give me a palm!" Ning Jiangsheng didn''t hesitate at all. He walked up to Xi Lanhua and pulled him up, and he pumped up four or five big mouths one after another! Xi Lanhua pumped up Venus, but he did not dare to fight back! He suffocated! Fuck! Isn''t that what he said is wrong? Obviously it makes sense! This is a win-win business! Why can''t you do this? Even if you are a big boss, you do nt even have such a level! This big boss simply let him be the one to be deserved! "I don''t think you really have a brain!" Ning Jiangsheng screamed while scolding: "This is not to admit that our boss is the one who does this! It will cause trouble for the company! Once interested people go to the battery factory to check, then our underground factory will be completely destroyed! This matter must not have anything to do with the big boss! If we sell it to Wei Yishan, it is to lift our stones and smash our feet! " Xi Lanhua suddenly realized that he was really beating! He considered this matter far less than the big boss. He said that Hu Xingsu is an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. He wants to hide behind the scenes forever, and never come to death. The money he earns is his. If something goes wrong in the end, it is everyone underneath that has nothing to do with him! He only needs a button to bury the "underground factory" buried 30 meters below the battery factory. Who is the most poisonous one? Obviously, compared with Hu Xingsu, Ning Jiangsheng is really just a little witch. "Big boss, I have no way to educate!" Ning Jiangsheng happily admitted this matter. "You don''t just have no way to educate yourself, you''re pretty good too!" Hu Xingsu scolded: "Anyway, San Cai Tang Wang''s thing is spread out? At least Wei Yishan came to me! I don''t want to go again A second person came to me, and you will find a way to solve it as soon as possible! Otherwise, I want you to look good! " How to solve this? Ning Jiangsheng wanted to ask for a teaching, but he didn''t have that advanced brain to find a way. "Get out! Leave me all!" Hu Xingsu scolded irritably, never wanting to see them again. Although Ning Jiangsheng is the second boss above ten thousand people in front of outsiders, he is the same as everyone else in Hu Xingsu''s eyes. It is only one of his pieces, but he can control other pieces. And fulfill the steps of how to play chess, so he is the second boss. If he can''t do well at all, what qualifications does he have to be the second boss? Shit! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1241: Overwhelming Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two had just walked out of the teahouse, and Xi Lanhua couldn''t wait to say: "Boss, I know who stabbed this thing! Some brothers wrote me letters and said they saw a bald head in Jinguang City! Wei Yishan is in Jinguang City. , He can know that this thing must be inseparable from the bald head! They must be the bald head from them! Boss, this thing must be related to the bald head, I can guarantee it! " Ning Jiangsheng''s slap was drawn on Xi Lanhua''s face again: "Why didn''t you tell me about the appearance of your bald head in Jinguang City earlier! Now tell me what a **** point is! Bastard ... bald head Strong, you are ruthless. I have nt asked you to settle the accounts of the betrayal of me. You re going to play with me now ... Well, yin me, then do nt let me catch you! "Boss, what should we do next?" Xi Lanhua now has his own thoughts. Ning Jiangsheng is not a good person. He will not get any good results when he mixes with him. It might be better to stay away from him earlier. But now he can''t do that on his face. If he does that, Ning Jiangsheng must be hateful, maybe he will be exhaled, and it may not be necessary to kill him directly, then he will lose the gain. Ning Jiangsheng should be pleased first. If anything is done behind the scenes, he will play another role. But there is only one purpose, that is, to find a way to get the respect of the big boss, to get rid of the second boss Ning Jiangsheng, and now the fool can see that Ning Jiangsheng has lost faith in front of the big boss. A person who has lost the trust of the big boss, and then mingled with him, wouldn''t it be more and more blind? How could such a savvy person like Xi Lanhua not understand this? Now it does nt matter if he slapped him first. Don''t throw him directly into the Yangtze River to feed the fish just because he was shot twice. "What can I do! Get me the bald head! This must be undertaken by someone! If you can''t find the bald head, then you can resist this matter!" Ning Jiangsheng no longer politely asked Xi Lanhua, Things have come to this point. It doesn''t make any sense to pretend to be with anyone anymore. Who he is, Xi Lanhua must be clear, and he doesn''t intend to continue to play with that hypocrisy. Xi Lanhua lowered her head and said, there is no expression on her face. Well, since you are not kind, then do nt blame me for being unrighteous. If I do something to make you pass, then you are asking for it! "Get off! Hurry up and let me do it!" Ning Jiangsheng waved very irritably. After he finished speaking, he realized that he had come from Xi Huan''s car, and said to him irritably: "First Send me back! Also, let Zhaofeng Er and Dwarf Le both give me a snack! There is no response at all to do something, just leave me if you do nt want to do it! " ... At seven o''clock in the evening, Hai Zi Wei Restaurant, Zhao Feng Er and Dwarf Le sat down in front of a table of rich seafood, but had no appetite. After listening to Xi Lanhua''s words, they all murmured. Xi Lanhua told them that the big boss already knew about the bald head. Now that Ning Jiangsheng has been scolded to death by the big boss, there is no way to do this. It is definitely impossible to get through. Ning Jiangsheng will definitely find a way to find someone to take this Things are fighting back. And the few of them who went to Yanjing to do the "Three Colors Tang Wang" thing are the best targets for backing the pot. The bald head who is the most suitable for backing the pot has already betrayed? And the strength of his betrayal must be quite strong, even Wei Yishan can be contacted. Xi Lanhua had his own opinion on this matter, but he never mentioned it with Ning Jiangsheng. He believed that the bald head must be Wei Yishan who was in contact with those people, and the strength of those people even overwhelmed Wei Yishan, so that Wei Yishan had to compromise and come forward to meet their big boss. He didn''t know the reason for the meeting, but one thing, Xi Lanhua''s intuition told him that there was definitely a problem. He felt that Wei Yishan must know that there was a problem! This is the key! If this is not clear, they are likely to be in danger. This is Xi Lanhua''s bargaining chip in front of the big boss, so he won''t mention it to anyone. "I say a word, I treat you as brothers." Xi Lanhua said: "I really want to ask my brothers, do you think that the second boss treats us so much, and we give him his life, is it too **** stupid? ? We sell our lives, he takes credit, we make money, he takes big heads! Once something goes wrong, he can''t help us to calm down, but also let us bear the blame! " With that, Xi Lanhua slapped up the glass in his hand, swallowed it up, and stood up: "You said! How can we follow such a boss ?! What future can we follow? In the end, not Being killed by these things is also killed by him for playing! What are we planning? " Zhao Fenger said nothing, picked up a wine glass, and followed one away. The one who drank this glass of wine was a heartburn! What''s the matter! After mixing for so many years, the money is not much mixed, and the status is not mixed up, but now we have to face the threat of death. Isn''t it a matter of killing or setting fire, as for taking such a big risk? The dwarf snorted heavily: "So, the second boss is so determined to find a shame among the three of us?" "If things can''t be over, someone has to stand up and bear it." Xi Lanhua said: "We certainly can''t grab the bald head back, then think about it, will the second boss resist himself? Surely the three of us will be resisted Find one, when the time comes, as long as one person dies ... the second boss can put all the blame on this person ... " "Broccoli." Zhao Fenger finally said: "If the second boss wants to replace the dead ghost in this matter, he will definitely not find you. He takes you very seriously. He wants to die, and he chooses one of us ... you There is no need to stand up and take risks, why are you doing this? " "I know, you will doubt it, and you will not believe my motives. But I also made it clear that the second boss he called me seriously?" Xi Lanhua pointed to his puffy cheek: "Just because of the boss That little thing, draw me like this to show my loyalty, you said he ca nt do anything? If you can wash his loyalty in front of the big boss, he wo nt wink if I kill me! So I m looking for you! I''m afraid that when all three of us die, this thing can be cleaned! We can''t give us three lives just because he is alone? " This is really serious enough. Zhao Feng''er and Dwarf Le didn''t speak anymore. The two looked at each other, not knowing what to do. "It''s not as good as ours ... Never do it and endlessly! Directly make Ning Jiangsheng ..." Xi Lanhua gritted his teeth and said: "So we don''t have any troubles!" Both Zhaofeng Er and Dwarf Le were shocked. Some could nt believe this was said in Xi Lanhua s mouth. If they switched to a strong bald head, they might not feel anything, but they said in Xi Lanhua s mouth that they were shocked. . After all, in the eyes of Zhaofeng Er and Dwarf Le, Xi Lanhua is a celebrity in the eyes of the second boss! So how can Xi Lanhua treat the second boss this way! This is simply a big deal! "Brothers, I was forced to helpless ..." Xi Lanhua finished and drank another glass of wine: "If I don''t help you, then I also advise you to leave early ... In short, the second boss If you want to protect yourself, you must take us out to tribute ... " "Then you say, how do we kill ..." Zhao Feng took a deep breath. Xi Lanhua beckoned and gestured the two of them to put their heads up: "Now the second boss has suspicious of me, so I can''t get close to him at all, so this matter can only help you two ... , Saying that we caught a bald head in Jinguang City, led the second boss out, and then we just ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1242: Latent Lin Ge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Today is the second day when Lin Ge came to Tongluowan. This well-known electric car battery entrepreneur Hu boss, Tongluowan, did not show him anything unusual! Hu Xingsu is a serious and responsible enterprise leader. Will he get up at 6 a.m. and run in the morning every morning, have breakfast at 7 a.m., and will arrive at the battery factory before 8 a.m. The atmosphere of the morning meeting was also great. Compared with the atmosphere of MLM, a group of people shouted slogans at the appeal of Hu Xingsu, killing Bi Waidi in three years, and surpassing Ben Baoao in five years! Create the S grade in the battery of Huaxia Electric Vehicle. Hu Xingsu was a serious broadcaster and told the audience: "We must develop a new generation of 100-volt batteries that can run 500 kilometers! We need to use actual actions to prove that those who invented batteries will invent batteries again. ! " This copy of the Mercedes-Benz slogan is too straightforward? The main reason is that Mercedes-Benz said that the inventor of the automobile invented the automobile again. Others are not blowing, others are really inventing the automobile. You are a small battery factory. Why do you have the courage to say that you are the inventor of the battery? You want to make a group of bosses of Yadi Emma Lilianda to smoke you. How can a guy who loves life, a career, and a passion for a battery career have something to do with disguising antiques? Lin Ge felt that something was amiss for a while. Could it be that Brother Yun made a mistake? But how could Yun Yun be wrong about this kind of thing? His requirements must be very rigorous, and he will definitely not make a conclusion easily. Now that he has reached a conclusion, then 90% of this matter is out. No mistake. Lin Ge patience, let himself calm down, continue to wait, continue to monitor, maybe two days of time can not see anything at all, it is easy to know people, but it may take a few days of observation and understanding Precipitated. On the other side, Xu Yun was also very patient. Every time Xi Lanhua contacted the bald head, he asked the bald head to make an excuse to postpone him. In order not to find the residence again, Xi Lanhua simply asked Wei Yishan to give Find a safe place to live. Wei Yishan hindered Xu Yun in this respect and had to agree to come down. Wei Yishan really didn''t want to blend in this matter, but he couldn''t help but give Xu Yun''s face, after all, it involved a female emperor. Xu Yun told him to call Hu Xingsu every three minutes, with the aim of disturbing his mind. Wei Yishan can only do so. He calls Hu Xingsu three times a day in the morning, evening, and evening, and asks how much money the "Three-color Tang Wang" wants. Every time Hu Xingsu had to explain to Wei Yishan for a long time, he did nt want to offend this Jianghuai giant Wei Fei Fei, and he did nt want his identity to be exposed. In addition to playing Tai Chi, Hu Xingsu could nt think of a good way. Wei Yishan called on time three times a day than his meal, which made him a headache. Time passed so quietly for another three days. Lin Ge finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He began to suspect that he was staring at the wrong person. Are there two battery factories in Tongluo? Is the boss named Hu Xingsu? Damn it! This man has no problem! "Brother, did you make this Hu Xingsu stare at me really wrong?" Lin Ge finally couldn''t help but call Xu Yun: "I haven''t left his sight for three full days! His daily routine It s very strict. I run at 6 oclock in the morning and go to work at 8 oclock in the morning. I go to bed at 5 oclock in the evening and go to bed at 8 oclock at night. I do nt even go to a nightclub. Xiaowu''s ... I really don''t see any problems with this person. " However, the more regular and the more this is, Xu Yun feels more suspicious: "A person is so normal, so many days of continuous work and rest are scheduled regularly, is it okay?" "This is also a problem?" Lin Ge really couldn''t figure out what Yun Ge meant. "There is a saying that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, and no one''s life can be scheduled for a fixed time." Xu Yun said: "He is such a big boss, don''t he have any temporary entertainment, no temporary situation? It s so smooth that if you want to go to bed at eight, go to bed at eight? And ... Have you ever seen a few big bosses not doing lace news outside? He does nt have anything at all, can he be normal? Lin Ge was sweating, yeah, could this guy be an eunuch? Or was there a shadow when I was a child, and when I grew up, I was also an indifferent indifference? It was Yun Ge who thought about the problem comprehensively. In this way, he really felt that Hu Xingsu was not normal everywhere. "Brother, if you say this, he is indeed a bit abnormal, but his daily route is very normal. At home, in the factory, at two points and one line, he has never been to other places." Lin Ge said; "If he has any secrets In the case of the factory, unless it''s not a battery made in his battery workshop, but a fake. He really hasn''t been to any strange mysterious factory. " Xu Yun frowned, Lin Ge would not be able to bear his temper, there are a lot of reasons related to this point, indeed, if Hu Xingsu has any other mysterious factory, forged imitations, he can not go one day, two days If he doesn''t go, even if he doesn''t go for three days, he can''t show up for five days. I ca nt see my boss anywhere for five days, and it s also a panic. This is a formal company. If you do nt see the boss in five days, it means that the boss may have run away with money. And what they want to catch is the "unconventional business" of Hu Xingsu. Formal enterprises can wait five days, and the kind of informal ones may not wait five days! Who knows if the boss has nt been seen in these five days, has he been controlled by the public security department, who would be waiting silly? If you are not afraid of 10,000, you may be afraid of it. Even if you believe Hu Xingsu in your heart, then you must avoid the wind and avoid being really swept away by the public security organs. There will be no place to cry until that time. In this case, there is only one explanation, unless Hu Xingsu''s production site of imitation antiques is really in the battery production plant! Xu Yun raised this doubt, Lin Ge could not believe it for a long time, who would be so bold, and this is too unrealistic ... "Okay, then I''ll touch it in tonight and take a look." Lin Ge nodded. "If it''s really ... what should I do?" "Don''t act rashly." Xu Yun said: "If it is, you will come to me immediately. This is not something you can solve alone. Hu Xingsu has always wanted to fight with me, as long as you have his evidence. I will do the next thing. " Lin Ge hung up the phone with a bang, and he went to the battery factory tonight to find out. The stranger of this matter he felt more and more mysterious. Late at night, Lin Ge sneaked into the battery factory, and he "visited" all the workshops, and did not see anything suspicious. I wiped it! Is this really a misunderstanding? Just when Lin Ge was tangled, a picture suddenly flashed, and he suddenly realized a problem. Every day, Hu Xingsu had a personal assistant to pick him up and go to work, but this personal assistant was always at the factory Can''t see the figure ... Is there something going on here? Thinking of this, Lin Ge suddenly realized that he was staring at the wrong person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1243: Mysterious assistant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! People tend to ignore some things in front of their eyes, seemingly unimportant things, and perhaps really really important. Just like the assistant next to Hu Xingsu, as long as he is in the battery factory, he will disappear, and he is not beside Hu Xingsu. And as soon as he went outside, he would follow Hu Xingsu closely. In this way, what did he do when he was in the factory? Hu Xingsu could not hire an assistant but only used it outside, right? If it is just an assistant who takes care of daily life, a male boss will find a girl, how good it is to eat, drink and chat. Finding a male assistant is to be able to work hard and help him share all kinds of trouble and work pressure. Instead of playing the master who disappeared as soon as he arrived at the factory! If anyone says that this is all right, then it must be blind! Lin Ge patted his head fiercely, it must be, and tomorrow must stare at the assistant beside Hu Xing''s place! See when he disappeared and where he disappeared. When and where did it appear? Maybe the problem in this factory is more complicated than they thought, the secret must be in the assistant Hu Xingsu. Lin Ge almost didn''t sleep well this night. I remembered the things in these days, but I just can''t remember when the assistant disappeared every day ... The next day, as usual, the assistant still picked up Hu Xingsu on time. The two rushed to the battery factory. Hu Xingsu brainwashed as usual for the morning meeting. During the meeting, he still shouted slogans with high passion and still copied Mercedes-Benz''s advertising language Here. And when they finally shouted the slogan, the assistant suddenly turned around and stepped back to Hu Xingsu''s office. All this seems so natural. Lin Ge took a deep breath, there was nothing wrong with people going to the office ahead of time. First prepare the information for the boss, make tea, and everything should be done. Hu Xingsu also walked to the office after his passion. Lin Ge observed with a telescope from afar, hoping to see whether the assistant would leave after Hu Xingsu entered the office. However, after Hu Xingsu went to the office and opened the curtains and windows, Lin Ge finally realized the big problem! No one brews tea for Hu Xingsu, prepares information or something, and the whole office has no one other than Hu Xingsu! Lin Geming watched the assistant walk into the office with his own eyes! And he was very sure to see people go in, he never came out again! The office building of the battery factory is two floors, and the office of Hu Xingsu is on the first floor. It is a very conspicuous place. If someone comes in and out, it will definitely be found! Even if unconscious, Lin Ge can perceive with Yu Guang, but now he is paying attention, but still hasn''t seen anyone come out! I wipe! Is it possible that Doraemon''s "Any Door" is in this room? Otherwise, if people go, it s impossible to hide under the desk and secretly add chrysanthemum to Hu Xingsu every day ... vomit, Lin Ge is also a little sick, since these can be ruled out, then this room is definitely a problem room . What is the problem, he is not sure now, only to fumble in at night and glance at it. Xu Yun taught Lin Ge to be patient, so Lin Ge is quite patient now. He knows that he has to wait for the opportunity. He ca nt eat hot tofu. Some things are often more anxious than the expected goal. Late at night, Lin Ge touched the battery factory again. To his surprise, Hu Xingsu''s office actually used a very strict anti-theft lock setting. As long as he dared to open the door, the whole factory would sound an alarm. In order not to frighten the snake, Lin Ge resisted curiosity and hurried to Xu Yun overnight. He knew that he had found the secret he had found. There was a problem in this factory, there was a problem in this office, and there was a problem with the assistant Hu Xingsu! And the root of all this seems to be in this assistant''s body! ... After Lin Ge told everything he saw to Xu Yun and others, he sighed with relief and poured a large cup of cool white, and the cup was pushed in front of Ma San''er: "One more cup." Ma San''er kicked his bald head with his feet: "Go and pour water to Brother Xiao Lin, why don''t you have so little eyesight, how can you mix like this later?" The bald head is not hesitant to pick up the water cup and pour the water. He is willing to do this job. As long as he can finally integrate into their group, he is not tired of any tea pouring. He has no complaints when he brushes the toilet. Lin Ge glanced at her bald head and said to Ma San''er: "Third Brother, okay, when will you receive the younger brother, the qualifications are good, very spirited, and the work is thorough. Yes, good ... This kind of good younger brother also introduced me to a chant. It s really rare to see such a good younger brother this year. " Ma San''er smiled smugly, pointing to Lin Ge with his bald head: "You like you to take it, you can do whatever you want, you''re welcome. Really, who is our brother? Who are you? ? " "Then I''m so welcome?" Lin Ge grinned and said to the bald head: "Don''t make it cool, just make some tea. I''ve been wasting my energy for days, and I can''t open my eyes when I''m sleepy. Drink some tea and get rid of the lack. " "Good!" The bald head nodded again and again, no matter who was present. One person was willing to accept him as a younger brother. Of course he was happy to make tea. "This younger brother is afraid that you will get your hands hot, hahaha." Ma San''er grinned: "He is the one who came over from the other party''s rebellion and helped one of the guys who coaxed up the tri-color Tang Wang in Yanjing, but only to be beaten. When Emperor Beibei realized that he could not be used in vain, he came to our side to help. " Lin Ge shook his head after hearing it: "That''s fine, this younger brother can''t accept it. It''s estimated that Brother Yun can''t nod and agree. Come on, I''ll make this tea myself." "I''ll come to me, and even if you''re done, you let me get out of it right away, and I''ll let it go." Baldheaded believes that he can move them with behavior, and finally they are embarrassed to rush away from me: "I''m the one who is wrong. If I do nt work for a while, my heart will tickle. If you do nt call me, I ll feel weak all over my bones. " Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief, this time, is this the legendary cheap bone? Ma San''er also got goosebumps by this cheap bone, whispered and said: "Wipe, I don''t have any mood to call you if you say." "Okay. Now that we all hear Lin Ge say, we basically understand the situation there. The battery factory is definitely not normal, and the office is even more problematic. The assistant next to Hu Xingsu is more mysterious." Xu Yun interrupted a few of them nonsense: "Bald, have you been to the office of Hu Xingsu, a battery factory? Have you seen anything different." Shaved his head with a bald head and shook his head blankly: "I really haven''t been to that office ... I''ve been to the battery factory once, or Ning Jiangsheng asked me to pick someone up, we''ll talk to the battery factory There is hardly any contact ... can there be any problems there? " "Then ... Hu Xingsu''s assistant, are you familiar?" Xu Yun asked again. Baldhead still shook his head: "The big boss doesn''t see us much on weekdays, his assistant ... then we don''t even know who it is. Is this ... is there a problem?" "That is to say, apart from selling goods, you don''t know anything about it. No one mentioned anything about the manufacturing plant." Xu Yun touched his chin: "There must be a problem. If Hu Xingsu If you really want to be so mysterious, then he should never see you once, and it would be reasonable to let his assistant come forward for anything. But now it is different. He has met you before, and you do nt know anything about his assistant. . " Lin Ge heard clapping: "Brother, I said that there must be something wrong with that person!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1244: Head to head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone held their breath and looked at Xu Yun. They all realized that Xu Yun was going to say a problem that no one would think of for a while. And this is definitely the most important clue that they got this group of bold senior counterfeiting gangs this time! "If I make a bold guess, you all consider whether there is such a possibility." Xu Yun calmly said: "In fact, you are bald and strong, even Ning Jiangsheng. The big boss Hu Xingsu is not really behind the scenes. Manipulating, he is just a puppet. And the actual manipulating behind the scenes is probably the assistant next to Hu Xingsu. If it is not, it means that someone else is controlling this assistant to monitor and order Hu Xingsu ... " I rely on! Won''t it be so complicated? The bald-headed brain instantly became a mess! This is a company where he has sold his life for several years. If the company is so complicated and so deep, he has no consciousness. It is really terrible to think about it. "Huh ..." Ma San''er said with emotion: "Huh, huh, if that''s what you said, then our opponent''s thoughts are also meticulous, right? Even a thousand-year-old fox is not necessarily cunning than him. We stared. It''s been so long before I realized that there might be someone else behind the scenes ... " "The pigeons said that Hu Xingsu''s assistant disappeared every day when he entered his office, so I think he was the black hand behind the scenes, and Hu Xingsu oversold himself." Xu Yun said: "If he is still a middleman, the other side is behind the scenes. He won''t let his eyes leave Hu Xingsu. So, if nothing unexpected happens, the assistant next to Hu Xingsu is the real behindhand. " Lin Ge nodded: "Brother, this accident is definitely not going to come out. You are sure on my side. I have thought about it for sure. No one has a boss like Hu Xingsu to the assistant." When he bald his head, he suddenly remembered something. On August 15th, Chinese people were popular with giving gifts. It doesn''t matter what gifts are sent to relatives, elders, and aunts. The most important thing is to send leaders! Ning Jiangsheng asked him to drive him to give a gift to the big boss and bought big bags. That day, he had no intention of seeing a scene, that is, the big boss Hu Xingsu went out to give him his assistant, and opened the car door for his assistant himself. At that time, he always thought he had made a mistake, even if he did not make a mistake, it was also because the big boss was in a good mood and forgave the hard work of the employees. But think about it now, this is really impossible! Why didn''t the big boss forgive them? Even the second boss, Ning Jiangsheng, hasn''t forgiven him, let alone drive the door to get the car, and even the housekeeper! When they left, Hu Xingsu didn''t even get up, but waved his hand, indicating that they could get out. "There is a problem with this assistant!" The bald head shouted powerfully, panting outright and breathing heavily! Everyone has a black line. This response is really slow enough. No one knows that Hu Xingsu''s assistant has a problem. Does he need to remind everyone so loudly? "We all know this. If you want to say something, you will say something we don''t know." Ma San''er said silently: "Stop making fuss about things that everyone understands, do you understand?" The bald head nodded back and forth, and no longer said anything. He was easily scolded as soon as he opened his mouth. Or listen to it, let the whole thing be understood first and then speak. "Bald, if the broccoli you mentioned contact you again, then you agree." Xu Yun said: "If he asks if you are ready, you say you are ready, and we will do it exactly according to his plan. " "What plan?" Lin Ge didn''t know what was going on. "Hu Xingsu''s next person said that he wanted us to pretend to be a big buyer. He was in charge of connecting with Hu Xingsu and asked him to take us to see their imitation factory. When he cooperated with us inside and outside, he could wipe out Hu Xingsu. Asan explained. Lin Ge disdained: "Isn''t this nonsense, if it is so easy, then I don''t have to squat a little bit." "It''s really nonsense. He told us to cooperate with us inside and outside, but he would definitely tell Hu Xingsu to lead us into the urn." Xu Yun said: "We''ve been fishing for him for several days, and we should promise him He will definitely spread things out with Hu Xingsu, asking him to be ready to wipe us out in one fell swoop. " "Then let''s promise them to go?" The bald head didn''t understand. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I promised, but we will postpone it after meeting each other, and when I see it, everything will look at me and act on the opportunity." Bald and grinned: "This thing ... can I not go?" "Of course you can''t go." Xu Yun said: "Although they know you are with us, but if you really follow, the fool also knows that we must not believe them, so we prepared for them. We want to create a kind of We have entered the wrong message in the urn. " Listening to this with a bald head was a relief. If you let him go, he would really collapse. "Ma San''er, pigeons, you two are ready to go with me tomorrow to meet the puppet Hu Xingsu." Xu Yun said. Shen Chen was a little lost: "Mr. Xu, what about me? Is there anything I can do to help?" "Of course." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Tomorrow you go directly to the battery factory, find an electric car, and explode the battery, and push it, they say that their home appliance battery exploded, causing some trouble at the door of their place. . We will naturally meet you in the past. " When I heard the bald head, I did nt have anything to do. At that time, I jumped out and asked: "I will look for the electric car. I will prepare it for Chen Brother before tomorrow morning!" "Yes. Then it''s up to you." Xu Yun didn''t stop. "What if he ran to report the letter?" Lin Ge looked at his bald head with suspicion. Ma San''er patted his bald shoulder and said to Lin Ge: "Unless he is stupid, he now says to Hu Xingsu, Hu Xingsu will not believe him, unless he wants to die, otherwise he will Ran to report. " The bald head nodded hard: "I understand, I understand, I am well aware of my current situation, so rest assured!" On the basis of Xu Yun s outline, bald head dialed Xi Lanhua s phone, and according to the outline outlined by Xu Yun, he chatted with Xi Lanhua for a while. This was the time for tomorrow. location. Everyone is going to recuperate and recharge, and waiting for the arrival of tomorrow, the bald head will go out alone to engage in electric vehicles. Of course, he would nt buy it. There are so many on the road. He can take advantage of nobody and just get one. These are small things for bald heads. After a night of deliberation, everything was settled down, and now everything is ready, but only the Dongfeng. At ten o''clock the next morning, they all met at the agreed place. After Xu Yun stopped their cars, they saw a black Tiguan flashing their lights twice, then rang their horn twice, and drove in front of them. Oh, just now, it s time to play with the moths. Let s meet together, but now we want to directly introduce them to the urn as kings? Fools will keep up. Xu Yun didn''t even care about the Tiguan that was driving away slowly. As a result, after realizing that something was wrong, the Tiguan drove back slowly. The first officer jumped directly on the co-pilot and knocked on the window: " We are sent by President Hu to pick you up! " Lin Ge didn''t even think about it, and he resolutely replied: "It''s Hu Xingsu who wants to pick us up, but it''s not your turn." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1245: Heart of the Enemy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Ah hey, don''t face up! Who do you think you are, our big boss can arrange for us to invite you already enough to give face, what else do you want?" The man from Tiguan came a little impatient, When I turned around, I shook the sentence, and my face was full of dissatisfaction and irritability. As soon as these words are spoken, can Lin Ge agree? Surely I ca nt agree, the face that turned back was kicked! This group of grandchildren wants to have fun, well, then there is nothing to be polite, so let them know that they are not so troublesome! A good boy is a good boy! Shaking your face with Lao Tzu, you are not that qualified! None of your bosses are enough for that qualification! The kicked man definitely did nt expect the other party to be so violent, and wanted to go back and curse a few words, but Lin Ge grabbed his throat and shot it on the Tiguan. He did nt wait for the **** to come back. Two mouths! "What attitude is this? Do you know who you are? You don''t know what you are doing? What does your boss ask you to do? Think about it! It''s not for you to pretend to be our uncle." Lin Ge scolded. "Go back and ask your boss and let him get over! Businessmen don''t **** talk about it!" "you you" "What are you! Your sister!" Lin Ge said bluntly: "If you want to die, just say it. There are no other skills. The ability to find your teeth everywhere is still not lacking." The driver of the car saw that his own man was threatened, and also pushed the car door and rushed out of the car, pointing at Lin Ge s nose and rushed over: "What is it! How is it! On our site, you still want to shout about it. You let me go, or else I ll be careful that I ll let you try to find teeth ... " A word of "taste" hadn''t had time to say that Lin Ge''s flying feet had already kicked on his chin, and the feeling of being scrapped without saying anything was definitely not good. He was kicked as soon as he got out of the car. The guy with a **** mouth stumbled back and walked away for several meters. His face was filled with surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party shot so simply and neatly. Lin Ge sullenly said: "The endless, right, call your boss and tell him that if this business does not want to do it, then directly say, there is no need to play this set. Even if you kneel down today, I do nt I''m playing with you, get out !! " After all, Lin Ge flung the first man directly to the ground and turned back to his car. Ma San''er grinned: "Brother Xiao Lin, this is a little bit ruthless. Look at how other people can chew in the future. Bone, a mouthful of teeth let you kill half of a foot, be good ... his daughter-in-law must praise him for living, and later save him money for toothbrush and toothpaste. " "Brother, they want to play tricks." Lin Ge said: "I do, do you think it is appropriate." "Of course it is." Xu Yun said: "They will definitely call Hu Xingsu, and Hu Xingsu will come out naturally. He will not let us, who ruin his business, easily leave JAC. If we are in Jinguang City, If he still cares about Wei Yishan and dared not do anything with us, that is in Tongluowan, but he has no good scruples. " "Then we are waiting for him?" Ma San''er said: "Can he come ... Now it seems that Hu Xingsu has too many eyes, and even good things will change, and now I''m still uncertain. What the **** are you thinking about? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He must have ambushed somewhere already, just waiting for us to go with his people. If we don''t go, how could he give up so much hard work and he will definitely pick us up personally. At that time, we appointed to visit the battery factory. " "If he refuses?" Lin Ge asked. Xu Yundao: "If it were you, what would you think, would you think, quickly agreed to these people''s requests, coaxed them smoothly, and then directly taken to the ambush point to deal with it?" Lin Ge nodded, everyone would have this kind of psychology, and Hu Xingsu would be difficult to act according to his own plan. As long as they constantly interrupted his plan, he must respond to the changes. Once this happens, the initiative will be It was in Xu Yun''s hands, and Hu Xingsu wouldn''t want to be led by his nose. ... The two people who were cut by Lin Ge as soon as they pretended to fight were very hard in their hearts. They could nt beat them, but they could nt leave. After all, it was a task assigned by the big boss to pick people up. If you can''t do it, you will definitely get a cut back! "Big boss, we were shaved." The man who got off the bus at the beginning summoned the courage to dial the big boss''s phone. Hearing the inquiry, he quickly explained: "We said we were here to pick them up, they just Go ahead and say that we are not qualified! Say you must pick up the big boss yourself! When we hear that he is so arrogant, I feel angry! Big boss, I do nt think you should ignore such a person! Let them get out! " "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Hu Xingsu suffocated a fire in his stomach, and the commander at this time made him upset: "I let you pick up people, but you want people to get out of it? You Is it the boss or am I the boss? " The man''s face changed, and he quickly said: "You are the boss, of course you, the big boss, I ... we can''t see their arrogance!" "Don''t **** **** me nonsense! Go and apologize! Keep Huo me!" Hu Xingsu said very annoyedly. Today, he must win these few people. If he doesn''t, he really has Trouble. The man who had wanted to sue for sympathy didn''t expect to be scolded by the big boss, hung up the phone in despair, and said to the declining goods beside him, whose mouth was full of blood and lost most of his teeth: "The big boss asked us to apologize, think Way to leave people, he rushed over immediately ... " "Are we? Apologies? But they beat them!" "I don''t want to do that! But the big boss has spoken, what can I do, can I say no ?!" The man called a disturbing ah: "Okay, don''t be so nagging, the apology can''t die! There is also a piece of meat! " The two people who were quite arrogant and impatient just now walked in front of Xu Yun''s car with a stern smile. Lin Ge lowered the window and glanced at the two, saying nothing. The two of you look at me, I look at you, and finally the first man explained: "Several bosses, this matter is a bit misunderstood, they all blame us, it is our bad, several adults don''t count minors , Our big boss came over in person immediately. " "He should have come by himself long ago." Lin Ge said disdainfully, and he ignored the two people and closed the car window directly. The brothers standing outside looked blank, and the words were brought, but what did the other person mean? Fearing that the other party would leave again, the brothers did not dare to get in the car, so they were so stupidly staying next to their car in Xu Yun, waiting without a word for the big boss to rush over to solve their embarrassing situation. After about thirty minutes, a 7-series golden BMW hurried over and stopped directly beside Tiguan. The driver got out of the car and quickly opened the back door. Hu Xingsu then got out of the car. Xu Yun''s attention is not on Hu Xingsu, but on his mysterious assistant. However, to everyone''s disappointment and gratification, the mysterious assistant did not appear beside Hu Xingsu. Disappointment is because no one is seen, and gratification is because it better proves that the assistant has a problem! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1246: Factory Siege Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Hu Xingsu finally arrived, the two men who had been aggrieved, quickly hurried to their big boss next to their car in Xu Yun. As a result, they had just walked in front of Hu Xingsu and had no time to complain. Hu Xingsu twitched his mouth to cover his face! "Waste, such a broken thing will do nothing!" Hu Xingsu yelled, and Xi Lanhua, who immediately followed Hu Xingsu, also glared at them. Now it is not difficult to see that Xi Lanhua is already a celebrity next to the big boss, and no one dares to easily provoke the celebrity next to this big boss. To know this celebrity, it used to be just one of the second boss. Pug only. That''s how people are. One opportunity may go to the sky. The second boss Ning Jiang wins everyone because of the "three color king of Tang". All of them died except for the bald one who had blamed the traitor. Xi Lanhua''s "Guanguan Jinjue" is left, is this destiny? Of course not. Xi Lanhua''s everything was "fought for" by himself, and he has nothing to do with God! When did God control him, if he could not argue for himself, he was a bit cruel, and now it was him who died, not Ning Jiang who won. Seeing the main leader appeared, Lin Ge jumped directly out of the cab, and Ma Saner also came out of the co-pilot, and then opened the door to Xu Yun! Because Hu Xingsu just opened the door, Ma San''er must not let Yun Ge lose his momentum! Xu Yun walked down in the car. This was the first time he had dealt with Hu Xingsu. He saw Xi Lanhua beside Hu Xingsu. Xi Lanhua deliberately gave him a look of "everything is ready" It seemed that he wanted Xu Yun to go with them at ease, so he almost made an "OK" gesture to Xu Yun behind Hu Xingsu''s head, for fear that Xu Yun would not believe him. Often, the more this kind of person wants to express himself, the more guilty he is. If he really has a chest, will he still squeeze his nose and make eyes? The answer is obvious, of course not. A person with a good sense of mind will certainly be as low-key as possible. "Is this boss Xu?" Hu Xingsu immediately smiled when he saw Xu Yun, and came forward to say hello: "Something happened to my battery factory in the morning, and the problem is being solved, so It was really embarrassing to arrange them to pick up boss Xu. This made boss Xu angry. This is all blaming me, and blaming me for not thinking well. " Xu Yun didn''t give him a courtesy: "Always Hu can come, let us rest assured." "Then let''s go now, I will lead the way." Hu Xingsu could not wait to say. "Then your factory ..." Xu Yun asked tentatively. "Why does Mr. Xu''s affairs matter in the factory?" Hu Xingsu scorned casually. He didn''t even go to the battery factory today. What could be the problem with the small battery factory: "I won''t deal with it first. Let s just throw it away, it s not a big deal! Let s talk about our business first. Mr. Xu, my car leads the way. Please be behind you. Xu Yun shook his head: "Don''t, don''t say that. If President Hu delays your big event because of me, then I must be sorry. You go to the factory to deal with the matter, we follow, and wait for you to deal with the matter. Go. So as not to delay the normal work of President Hu, then I ca nt take it easy. Okay, I wo nt say anything, let s go, President Hu, you are in front. Upon hearing this, Hu Xingsu quickly waved his hand: "No, it''s not really unused, the factory is already ..." Hahaha, just hand it over to the people. " "Yes, yes. If the people under him can''t even handle such a thing, what''s the use of keeping them?" Xi Lanhua also explained: "Those things are dealt with by the people in the factory. Our own is good, the big boss does not delay work at all. Really. " "Your men, if it is me, I will not reuse it." Xu Yun did not look at Xi Lanhua: "If an enterprise wants to be bigger and bigger, the boss must set an example for everything. If he feels that he is paying anyway, then If employees are required to take responsibility, it will eventually collapse and collapse. The employees are working and making money, and they are not managing their own things. Can they take care of themselves? Of course, the boss is most attentive, and the boss is managing his own things! Mr. Hu , You said I was right? " "Yes ... yes ... yes." Hu Xingsu turned quickly in his head, thinking about how to answer. Xu Yun directly did not give him the opportunity: "I don''t want to cooperate with an irresponsible boss, then I will have no idea in my heart. Boss Hu, I''m not in a hurry, although you deal with your affairs, I follow you, no Anxious. " Hu Xingsu really had no reason to postpone the refusal. There wasn''t even a dog-headed military division around him. It was really difficult to handle things. "Big boss ... if not, let''s go back to the factory and deal with the matter of the contract. If you go, sign a name and it will take a few minutes." Xi Lanhua stepped forward, casually Editor: "This won''t delay President Xu for a long time. You signed the letter and let your staff execute it. Let''s take President Xu to ''over there'', can you see it?" Hu Xingsu Song breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, someone found him a step down. He looked back at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, this is embarrassing, it will delay you for a few minutes." "Don''t talk about it for a few minutes, even if it''s a few hours." Xu Yun said: "I have patience." "Patience is just fine, patience is good." Hu Xingsu smiled and said, at most, he would go around one more circle. Now that you are already a turtle in the urn, no tricks will be used. Everyone got in the car and ran to Hu Xingsu''s battery factory. After Xu Yun got in the car, he called Shen Chen the first time and asked him to prepare for him, as long as he saw the Hu Xingsu vehicle The golden BMW appeared and immediately began to siege. Shen Chen responded confidently. He was already ready, and more than two hundred migrant workers were employed in the labor market. Everyone gives two hundred, just for an hour, then everyone must participate, work hard only two hundred a day, siege an "infinite manufacturer" in this hour can earn two hundred, fool Don''t do it! Shen Chen pushed the shabby battery car from the bald head directly to the door of the battery factory, took out paint and brushes, and started graffiti directly at the door of the battery factory! Shanglian is: the battery explosion of unscrupulous manufacturers. The next couplet is: Almost killed my car and killed. Hengbiao is even more vigorous-lose your life! As he took the lead on this side, more than two hundred migrant workers were all ready to start watching the bustling around. Shen Chen said that he would nt greet everyone, so everyone had to stay still. Now several security guards came out to chase Shen Chen, and Shen Chen did nt let them up. He was alone with them. After a while, the six security guards of the battery factory were all painted by Shen Chen, but they were still connected. Shen Chen didn''t touch any hair. On the other side of Xu Yun, Hu Xingsu is urging the driver to hurry up. He is upset now. I really do nt know if he will be in a hurry to find a good gunman in the old industrial area. The next set was waiting for these people to enter, but now they have to go to the factory to waste time. Hu Xingsu was already very upset at first, but as soon as he arrived at the factory door, things that made him more upset were just beginning to happen. In a blink of an eye, the driver braked with a sudden brake, and before Hu Xingsu figured out something, a group of migrant workers completely siege his car! I wipe! What''s wrong! Hu Xingsu was at a loss, and Xi Lanhua opened her mouth in shock. Not to mention them, even Xu Yun was shocked. They originally thought that Shen Chen could find a maximum of two or thirty people. Who knows that this search is more than two hundred mouths! Fierce! It''s too fierce! ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1247: Ditch oil shower Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hu Xingsu looked at his 7-series BMW and was drowned in the crowd. His heart suddenly panicked. What a **** situation! How come there are more than two hundred big buns out of thin air! His car! Just cleaned, what''s the matter. Hu Xingsu scolded fiercely in his heart: these poor middle peasants are of low quality! But he was scolded in his heart, but he really didn''t dare to drive the door or the window, fearing that he would be swallowed by these people outside. Today this is really evil. Hu Xingsu doesn''t understand it. He is not the kind of evil capitalist who owes wages to migrant workers. How can these brothers of migrant workers not commit crimes with him? He didn''t do anything asshole. "Big boss, what''s the situation? This ... why are there so many people!" Xi Lanhua was dumbfounded, even the factory entrance was blocked, how to enter the door! "How do I know! You go down and ask questions, solve the problem, if they are looking for the wrong person, then let them quickly find the person who should find it, don''t make trouble at my door." Hu Xingsu was restless ''S waved his hand: "If it can be solved with money, that''s fine. Throw the money to them and let them get out of business quickly! What''s the effect on it!" Xi Lanhua pointed at the countless heads and slaps outside the window, even the sunlight could not cover it: "Big boss, I ... I''m afraid I can''t even open the car door. How can I persuade? In this posture, we Do nt drive to kill two, do nt even want to go out today, these guys are either humans or beasts. Hu Xingsu pointed to the skylight: "You won''t go out from above? Killed two people ... Well, you said lightly, and killed you counted? You are compensated? You are still a migrant worker like before. , I tell you, their team is very strong now, if anyone provokes them, you will definitely be sue for selling ass! " Xi Lanhua looked up at the skylight. Although it was not a big problem to climb out of this panoramic skylight, could he persuade such a large group of people to go out? The answer is obviously not. There are so many people out there, I''m afraid he will roar through his throat and no one will hear him? But Hu Xingsu''s order had already been given. If Xi Lanhua didn''t do anything, it would obviously not be in place. In the end, he had to bite the bullet and open the skylight to drill out half of his body and shouted: "Are you confessing to the wrong person! The person in the car is Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu from the battery factory! I haven''t done real estate, absolutely have no chance to default The wages of the migrant worker brothers, we have something to say! " This half of the head is exposed on the roof of the car, how conspicuous! Even a fool would harass harassment when he saw it. After Xi Lanhua finished speaking in a sentence, the peasant brothers with the leftover lunch in his hand threw them directly at Xi Lanhua''s face! Snapped! That vegetable juice sprinkled all over the face, and scrambled eggs with leeks and braised pork ran around Xi Lanhua''s neck! Once this was driven by the first person, someone immediately followed suit. Of the more than 200 people, there were forty or fifty people who ate lunch! Although it s not a place to eat now, I made two hundred dollars without working today. These brothers who are doing odd jobs want to improve their lives. One person bought the braised pork lunch first, followed by a group of people. buy. So there are so many guys in the hands of the brothers, throwing them on the roof of the car in one go! Xi Lanhua was a little bit blind for the first time, and he was drowned by the overwhelming "box lunch rain"! The skylight is open, of course, Hu Xingsu is also unlucky! The big BMW that I love and protect so much has become a swill bucket for swill collection in the hotel! The oily smell of the disgusting trench ditched Hu Xingsu in an instant! "Are you **** crazy!" Hu Xingsu scolded: "When you see it, you haven''t seized the time to come in and close the skylight! It''s so disgusting on my car! You said you can do something broken. ! " In the face of Hu Xingsu s curse, Xi Lanhua was helpless and powerless. He had never been scolded like this before when he had won with Ning Jiang. Now no matter what he does, as long as he does nt follow Hu Xingsu s heart, Hu Xingsu is absolutely yelling. , Without any hesitation. Xi Lanhua dared to say that if it weren''t for the fact that his face was covered with stewed meat, he washed his whole bucket with swill buckets and looked like his face, Hu Xingsu had already drawn his mouth! Properly! "I didn''t expect them to be able to do such a despicable thing!" Xi Lanhua was disgusted himself, and now the skylight is closed, but the smell in the car ... even if the external circulation wind is turned to the maximum, there is no The meaning is that the driver is vomiting. "Don''t **** disgust! Hurry up and find a way to drive away! Lao Tzu also got off!" Hu Xingsu couldn''t bear the smell of the greasy drain of this disgusting man, it was really disgusting! "Boss, it can''t be driven at all. Even if it''s on now, unless the throttle sticks to the end and runs at the risk of killing five or eight, otherwise it won''t be able to move at all." The driver was also helpless, if the collision really happened The dead, it was him who hit him, but he was sentenced, but he didn''t do such a thing for Hu Xingsu so stupidly. "It doesn''t matter if you hit it," Hu Xingsu said angrily: "I''ll lose money if I hit it!" The driver is not stupid. It is a trivial matter to lose money. This deliberate hit of the dead is a sentence. Who will resist the work in jail? He wouldn''t do such a thing so silly. "Big boss, I really can''t do this, can''t do it." The driver shook his head again and again: "Boss, or you let Brother Xi try ... I have soft feet." Xi Lanhua really wanted to smoke him when he heard it! Is nt this a dad! He didn''t do it either, this is the rhythm of death. ... The people in the BMW car were disgusting because of the mixed smell of drain oil and swill water. Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already quietly got out of the car. Only Ma Saner was left on the car. It doesn''t matter if you stare. Shen Chen found more than two hundred people. Just one block can make Hu Xingsu cry for a hour, right? In this one hour, didn''t Xu Yun and Lin Ge do all the work? It couldn''t be easier. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge got off the bus, no one saw them and walked into the battery factory in a big way. All the strength of the security department is now focused on the rescue of the big boss. There are too many brothers in the laborer, but the battery factory is the only one. More than a dozen security brothers quickly fell into a large team of migrant worker brothers, and even security caps could not be found. Shen Chen''s favorite and most frequently done thing is this kind of thing, but he is different from when he was in Yanjing. When he was in Yanjing, he was commanding a group of three-religion and nine-little prodigy. It is more than two hundred migrant workers. But one thing, Shen Chen must admit that the fighting power of these migrant workers brothers is much stronger than that of the small ground ruffians in Yanjing City who are three-religious and nine-religious, and the lunch in their hands can also be used as weapons! Haha, it is estimated that even if this matter is over, Hu Xingsu''s car must be sold at a bargain price, otherwise the swill smell of squat oil in the squat inside every day is really uncomfortable. "Unscrupulous manufacturer! The battery exploded!" Shen Chen added oil and vinegar next to him: "Look what this is all about! Almost dead!" He shouted these two times in order not to let the people around with many business affairs call the police, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Hu Xingsu will definitely not call the police here. He still misses Xu Yun and others in the car behind him. How can he work with the police! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1248: organ Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already arrived in the battery factory. The workers in the workshop are working, and they do not listen to the outside of the window. They do nt care what happened outside. The middle and large leaders of all sizes rushed to the gate under the greet of the security guard. Originally it was just one person, no one took it seriously, now there are so many people, it must be a problem! More importantly, the boss is now in the traffic jam, and this has become a very urgent matter! What kind of temper is Hu Xingsu? None of the people present did not know. Even if this matter is resolved today, all leaders, big and small, who work today will be deducted, 100%! No one can get rid of the relationship. If today''s incident is even more serious, and boss Hu is urgent, today''s security must be expelled first, and then the person in charge of the plant on duty today must be dismissed! Maybe the whole family who is still struggling is threatened by bad luck, which is very likely. So no one wants to see Hu Xingsu being rushed. Everyone wants to rescue Hu Xingsu as soon as possible. Only in this way can everyone be safe, and they wo nt be scolded for **** dogs. Now everyone There was only one thought, and there was no time to take care of the two people who walked in the door of the factory. No one saw it, nobody cares. Xu Yun and Lin Ge walked into the battery factory. Under Lin Ge''s leadership, Xu Yun quickly saw the problematic office he said. When he saw no one around, Xu Yun stepped forward and twisted The door handle cannot be opened! During the daytime, if there is no problem, who will lock the door? The fool can also realize that there is a problem in this office. Can''t open, and once the door is kicked violently, the alarm will be linked immediately. Lin Ge pointed to the connection point of the alarm facility above the corner of the door, and showed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded and pulled out a pin in his pocket. He had already prepared. Although this anti-theft lock is not so easy to open, it is definitely not open. As long as the kung fu is deep, all pins are keys. Xu Yun beat the pin in the keyhole for two minutes, and finally heard a snap. Lin Ge was surprised, seeing the smile on Xu Yun''s face knew that this was the right thing. I saw Xu Yun gently twist the door lock handle, and the door was opened with a bang, and did not trigger any alarm facilities. The two of them entered the office of Hu Xingsu without knowing it. At this moment, Hu Xingsu is still annoyed by the smell of water. It is impossible to realize that at this moment, two people have sneaked into his room. The layout of Hu Xingsu s office is no different from that of an ordinary office. Atmospheric desks and chairs, mahogany sofas for receptions and coffee tables, and a deer-headed specimen hanging on the east wall mean There is a way to make money. With a crystal-clear jade toad, Donggetai also placed a golden cornucopia with lucky treasures. The huge fish tank on the west wall is home to two large golden dragons of great value. One hundred thousand pairs can be robbed crazy. In this way, he is completely indistinguishable from the ordinary big bosses, and there is no difference in taste. The law is quite normal. But in such a well-formed room, why would one person disappear when he came in? Lin Ge has started to search the office, under the desk, under the seat, he has checked one circle, and he has not found any controllable switches, and he has stepped on the floor one by one. They are very solid, and there is no empty place. He even tapped his hands inch by inch on the wall. He didn''t hear any unusual hollow drum sound. Is he really dazzled? Where is the institution ... Lin Ge has a headache, the most annoying thing about finding the institution! Finally, Lin Ge looked under the sofa, and still didn''t notice anything unusual, he could only turn his attention to Xu Yun. He couldn''t understand it so much, but he believed Xu Yun would definitely see what The cat is tired. "Brother, I''ve searched all over this room. Is there anything else I missed?" Lin Ge asked. "There is a place where you haven''t even found it." Xu Yun said, there is only one place left in this room right now. There is only one place, the most conspicuous place, but it is also the place where most people would not think there is a problem. Lin Ge stunned, raised his eyebrows and asked: "Is it ... a fish tank?" Xu Yun''s eyes were fixed on the two elegant swimming gold arowanas. This is the only place that is doubtful, and the only place where Lin Ge is not looking for. This fish tank is very large, the water inside is very full, the fish tank is filled with at least four to five hundred pounds of water, and the four to five hundred pounds of fish tank is difficult for an adult to drag, so if there are hidden passages, design this fish tank Behind is the safest option. Of course, Lin Ge and Xu Yun are not difficult to drag this fish tank, but ordinary people are not so easy to do. Just as Lin Ge was about to push the fish tank aside, Xu Yun said lightly: "If you have an organ, don''t come here." Lin Ge frowned. The switch on the fish tank had constant temperature heating, disinfection, oxygenation, feeding, and various button mechanisms for controlling the fish tank. Lin Ge pressed it once and found no one to let the fish tank himself Move the button. Xu Yun frowned, too. At this moment, Yu Guang had no intention of sweeping the jade toad on the desk. A copper coin was held in the jade toad''s mouth. The gold one was particularly dazzling, and the toad''s mouth was holding it. Copper coins mean to invite wealth into treasure, and this rotatable gold and copper coin in Chanzui''s mouth can''t be touched by anyone, and the disturbance is disrespect to the owner. Thinking of this, Xu Yun unconsciously reached for the golden copper coin in Toad''s mouth, and turned it so gently, the fish tank seemed to be triggered by something. With a snap, the fish tank began to move slowly to the left! Soon, a secret door appeared in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge! "Oh I go, this old ghost hides enough! It''s estimated that 007 will come to find it for a while." Lin Ge spit out a spit: "Brother, let''s go in and poke his old den. Right. " Xu Yun shook his head and turned the gold and copper coins in the mouth of the toad again, and the fish tank closed slowly again. Then, Xu Yun greeted Lin Ge and lifted his desk with him, directly blocking the direction of the fish tank sliding. Lin Ge had to give a thumbs up, this is called Weng Zhongcai. "Let the people inside stay a little longer." Xu Yun said: "Let''s have fun with this Hu Xingsu first." Lin Ge also showed a bad smile: "Well, yes, play with him ... Haha, I guess Hu Xingsu is enough for him now. Say, man, where are you darling, baby Ah? The ability is very powerful. It is too domineering to find so many migrant worker brothers in one breath? " "Yanjing followed." Xu Yun smiled: "I really didn''t expect this kid to be so ruthless, and directly made a large army. I expected him to find up to 20 or 30 people to do the work with money. I couldn''t think of it. He went directly to the labor market, spent less money, and found the fighting power still strong! " Now it is indeed a mess outside. The powerful brothers of migrant workers have turned BMW into swill buckets. Now more people want to turn it into a public toilet ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1249: Tian Nu San Hua Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge left Hu Xingsu''s office, hurried back to the car, and dialed Shen Chen''s phone to tell him that everything was done and it was ready to close. Shen Chen got up slowly after receiving the phone call, and slowly sipped with a deep and penetrating voice: "Stop!" The migrant workers brothers were very respectful, and immediately stopped the siege of the 7-series BMW. Several people who opened the front door and prepared to water the flowers on the door also sorted out their clothes and pants. Xing, why suddenly shouted? This mood is the same as that the actor is investing in acting, and he was scolded by the director, and he despised that he could not find that he could not enter the role. Everyone gave Shen Chen a way. Shen Chen strode to Hu Xingsu s 7-series BMW. Xi Lanhua in the car recognized the domineering peasant-worker brother leader at a glance. "Little waiter in a nightclub"! A shocking feeling spread throughout Xi Lanhua''s body. This guy is making trouble at the factory door, it must be the other party''s strategy! But now Xi Lanhua dare not give any explanation to Hu Xingsu, for fear that Hu Xingsu misunderstood that they are confluent and pitted him, and could only hold back his teeth. Shen Chen hooked his finger in the car. Although Hu Xingsu was very angry, but now he had no intention of entangled these troublesome farts, and only stared at Xi Lanhua fiercely. Xi Lanhua stood up obediently, opened the skylight that was still running, and asked weakly: "You ... what are you trying to do ..." What he knew was revealed. "The battery burned and almost killed me. How do you think we should handle this?" Shen Chen also felt clearly what Xi Lanhua thought in his heart at the moment. Now even if he pits him to order money, there is no problem. Many brothers of migrant workers also spend a lot of money, two hundred per person, more than two hundred people still forty or fifty thousand. Xi Lanhua bit her back tooth and said: "What are you going to do? You said, as long as you can open the conditions, I will promise you! You say, how can you be satisfied and let you withdraw ... " "I have so many brothers here. The lunch problem hasn''t been solved yet. Do you give at least one hundred yuan per person for the buffet meal?" Shen Chen said: "Then I have the compensation problem. Fifty thousand yuan, one child is not enough, you If it feels appropriate, then I will withdraw people. This is not a difficult thing, a word, really. " Xi Lanhua gritted her teeth: "Yes ... fifty thousand is fifty thousand!" "It''s 80,000 yuan, don''t forget the money." Shen Chen reminded: "Now checkout, I don''t play white bars, just take the money and leave, definitely not delay you for a minute." Xi Lanhua touched his handbag, there was no 80,000 yuan in it ... He looked back at Hu Xingsu: "Big boss, he wants 80,000 ..." "If you want 80,000, then you will give him 80,000! As long as they quickly get out! 80,000 is 80,000!" Hu Xingsu scolded, if it was not because there were people behind him who wanted to solve it as soon as possible, these 80,000 he It must be reluctant. But now it is different, he has no time to delay, time is more precious than anything. "Me, in my pocket, the money is not enough." Xi Lanhua gave Hu Xingsu a helpless look. He also knows that giving money will be done. He also wants to get rid of it earlier, and he wants to wash the gutter oil as soon as possible, but the money is not enough. People are not happy, and they must not be obliged to pay the debts. Besides, the money should be the same as this. You are the boss! "There is in the car!" Hu Xingsu signaled to the driver to open the central armrest, and took out two envelopes inside, one inside was 50,000, and there were many such envelopes in the armrest box. Please ask various leaders to prepare the "little ideas" after dinner, so they don''t care. Xi Lanhua took out 20,000 in one of the envelopes, and then took out the 80,000, and threw it directly to Shen Chen. All the brothers of migrant workers heard that they could add one hundred dollars today, and they stared at the envelope without turning their heads. In order to let these migrant workers leave as soon as possible, Hu Xingsu said impatiently to Xi Lanhua: "Take the two tens of thousands out too! Let them all pick up! Don''t upset me!" "Yes ..." Xi Lanhua didn''t care, anyway, the money was not his, and he didn''t hesitate, he directly spent the 20,000 yuan from the skylight to Tian Nu scattered. As a result, the effect of the scattered flowers on the day did not reach their expected effect. These banknotes did not go with the wind at all, and took away the migrant workers brothers who besieged the car. Instead, they all fell on the car, because there was vegetable soup on the car. Sticky ... I go! This time the siege of this 7 series is even crazier! For a moment, Hu Xingsu felt the sound of the car roof collapsing. Looking up, I really suspected that it was deformed! "You said what the **** can you do ?!" Hu Xingsu''s anger was all vented on Xi Lanhua''s body, and Xi Lanhua''s grievances are getting deeper and deeper. This kind of boss is really impossible. Followed! The brothers of the migrant workers said in an orderly way while grabbing the money: "Everyone has a share of the money today! We do nt want Mr. Shen s side! These are enough for us to add meals!" "Yeah, I can''t afford a buffet of 100 yuan, but it''s more than enough to fry two more meat dishes and two bottles of beer!" As long as there is a leader, there will be no shortage of followers, everyone will follow. , Said that let boss Shen go to work first, no matter what their business. Shen Chen thanked him with a clenched fist. The brothers of migrant workers were justified. This was because he was afraid to stay here for too long. Waiting for them to fall apart, the boss in the car would be against him. It took more than 40,000 to find someone, and now I have 80,000 yuan. Shen Chen made nearly 40,000 yuan here and there. He really didn''t plan to make money ... While the migrant workers'' brothers were robbing money on the 7 Series, Shen Chen quickly came to Xu Yun''s car, and Ma Saner opened the car door and dragged him up, with his thumb straight up in front of him: "Okay, brother, you are enough cattle, so many people have been found, you are going to go against the rhythm of the sky. Your brain is good enough." "Huh ..." Shen Chen scratched her head embarrassedly and asked them, "How are you doing, everything is going well." "Very smooth." Lin Ge said: "Just wait for Hu Xingsu to take us to the place he designed. It must be a sparsely populated place. Don''t be polite when you start. But everything has to be ordered. Do nt be impulsive, they must be in ambush. " Shen Chen nodded vigorously. He thought that he had no chance when he was doing business. Now he is absolutely overjoyed: "I must listen to your arrangement." "Xi Lanhua will hand it over to you at that time." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the kid Chen Chen was loyal enough. He must have remembered the matter of revenge against President Du. He promised this person to deal with him. He must be done. Shen Chen gave Xu Yun a grateful look. He really didn''t expect Xu Yun to remember it so carefully. About 20 minutes later, the migrant workers who besieged the BMW cars of Hu Xingsu dispersed. Hu Xingsu suffocated and quickly opened the door to rush out, and the car could not stay! All swill smell! Xi Lanhua was even more miserable, and his body was soaked with oil stains ... This was oily and slippery, and it was disgusting. Xu Yun and Lin Ge opened the door and walked off the car, away from Hu Xingsu, a few meters away and cared: "Mr. Hu, seeing you today is quite a lot of things, otherwise we will change the day? Your words ... I am afraid ..." "No no no! No change, just today!" Hu Xingsu quickly said: "I will go home now to change clothes! Nothing else is done, we will do our business!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1250: The right place to kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hu Xingsu wouldn''t be polite to send Xi Lanhua home to change his clothes. He glanced at him and Xi Lanhua knew what he meant. He didn''t change his clothes and ran directly to drive his car. In this way, we must go home and take care of it, and we must rush to their arranged site as soon as possible. Hu Xingsu was much simpler. It happened that there were spare clothes in the car. He went to the security room to change the clothes. He cleaned the oil stains on his hands and hurried out to see Xu Yun. It''s unbelievable that this happened because Hu Xingsu didn''t lose his temper with anyone! It wasn''t that he was transgender, but that he was too anxious and worried that Xu Yun could not wait any longer. Of course, the car must be driven by the driver for fine washing. It is estimated that the car should be washed at least one thousand yuan, otherwise no one can do it! What a ridden car, like a swill, no one wants to wash it for a thousand dollars, it''s all oil! Hu Xingsu simply drove himself, and an Audi in the factory was idle: "Mr. Xu, let''s go? It''s too late. It has caused me to delay here. It''s too embarrassing ..." What I couldn''t wait for was actually He himself, knowing how he rubbed his hands and twisted his feet, knew that he had no good thoughts in his mind. There was also a look of great expectation in his eyes. "Then let''s go, it''s really early." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "After we visit President Hu''s ''collection'', we still have to find a place to sit down and have a drink and talk about our next Thing. " "Yeah, ah, we are running out of time, we are waiting." Hu Xingsu quickly said: "Let''s go now, I will lead the way ahead." "Isn''t President Hu driving in person?" Xu Yun said: "No longer looking for a driver or something?" The manager of the business department who just ran out to deal with the migrant workers incident was a shrewd person. Seeing the opportunity for performance, he naturally rushed up: "Mr. Hu, let me drive, how can you tell me where to go? It s not enough to drive a car. I m here to be a driver with you. Leadership is my god. Let me go where I am! Turn your head! Hu Xingsu wanted to scold, but the other side of his business is not something that everyone knows casually. The person in the battery factory is the person in the battery factory. He does nt talk to him at all. "Get out of here!" Hu Xingsu couldn''t hold back the fire anymore. When you need it, what did you do? I can''t use it now, and I keep on putting my face on the face, a bunch of waste! Nothing useful at all! "Yes ..." How could the manager of the business department know that Hu, who was just so good and angry, was suddenly angered? He thought he was in a good mood today. I didn''t expect to be so violent. People have to think and prepare, this kind of boss is the most difficult to serve, and the companion like a tiger is given to this kind of boss. Hu Xingsu tried to calm himself down as much as possible. He glanced at Xu Yun and adjusted his emotions: "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, let you read the joke. I really should look at Huang Li when I go out today ... Ha ha ha ..." Although Hu Xingsu is a joke and a self-deprecating, Xu Yun really wanted to tell him that you should really look at the Huang Li today and see what is inappropriate: "Mr. Hu still believes this? It s true that the ancestors things made sense, ha ha ha, sometimes I really want to see the almanac before going out! "Mr. Xu laughed at me! Hahaha! Let''s go, don''t delay!" Hu Xingsu laughed a few times, but his heart was cold: Then did you go out to see the almanac? If you read it, you won''t be here today! Lao Tzu wants you to regret today that you did nt go out to see the almanac! Two cars, one after the other, ran to the most remote suburb of Tongluo City, where there was an open space, and a group of scammers were recruited by the China Merchants Bureau, saying that they were investing in what factories, and then pitted a good piece of urban The land was handed over to the developer to build a house, but the factory''s affairs had been delayed, and a few temporary symbolic board houses were obtained, even if it was completed. Fools all know that this is a method used by developers to build houses and make money. Can the director of the China Merchants Bureau know? Of course I know, but because of the task given by the secretary, even if he knows to be cheated, he has to be tough, even if he is cheated, it is done, and it s not his fault. Dare to invite business, that is his negligence of work. Choosing between being a fool and being dereliction of duty, it is estimated that any director would prefer to be a fool rather than bring a hat for being dereliction of duty. The hat for working negligence is to be put on his head, and when the place where the fool is deceived is from the country, what does it have to do with him? In this kind of big self and small self, the choice between everyone and the small family, a considerable part of the choice is the small person, the small family, and the sacrifice is the country. The status quo of society is no big deal. Hu Xingsu took Xu Yun and them to this empty factory area. Xi Lanhua also took a shower at the fastest speed and changed his clothes. He hurried to the scene and ran through the red light on the way, and he didn''t hesitate at all. The guilty people are like this! After parking, everyone got out of the car, Xu Yun and Lin Ge immediately entered the observation state, seemingly inadvertently, their Yu Guang has searched all the corners where the gunman may be hiding! Ma San''er and Shen Chen were waiting in the car, they wouldn''t get off without order, and the dangers outside were unpredictable. "Mr. Hu, I''m afraid this place is not the place I want to see?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Hu Xingsu should also tear his face away: "In such a remote place, there are no birds, so it is a good place for killing and killing the mouth. . " "Boss Xu, we are really the same as the heroes. I also think that this place is suitable for killing people and killing their mouths." Hu Xingsu is a little proud: "This place is so far away from the city, there are no residents around, even if it is a gun If you do nt install a silencer, you will kill someone. No one will know for a while. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, a good place, why did President Hu think of coming here?" "What do you say?" Hu Xingsu just clapped his hands and let the gunmen come out. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Four people were ambushed, which means ... I''m afraid I don''t want to cooperate with me? President Hu, am I right?" Hu Xingsu''s face changed, he didn''t know where the four gunmen were ambushed, how did Xu Yun know! ? To know that he is a professional killer who is looking for a high price, each of them is a sharpshooter, he has no hair, and his hiding is even more airtight! Xu Yun can''t see it? Seeing Hu Xingsu''s face change, Xu Yun relaxed again: "President Hu, all businessmen, don''t you find yourself happy?" "Businessman ... hehehe ..." Hu Xingsu said: "Are you a businessman? Let''s pick out the words today and say it clearly. Today I took you to this place and I didn''t plan to let you go back alive. "I''m afraid this is what President Hu said." Xu Yun''s smile was full of evil spirits. Hu Xingsu snorted. It looks like you do nt see the coffin and weep! Okay, then give you some color to see! He had greeted the gunman he had invited earlier, and they would execute it as he signaled. With a snap, it is a warning to let the gunner hiding at point A shoot his leg! Screaming and killing, that is, let the four gunmen of A, B, C and D directly shoot their heads and kill each other! Hu Xingsu extended his right hand and snapped a snap! However, the finger of the gunner was not ready to pull the trigger, so his head fell down on the high platform where he was hiding! This happened so suddenly that no one understood what was going on. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1251: puppet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The armoured gunman invited by Hu Xingsu seemed to have a sudden stroke, and even they themselves were shocked when they saw it. If it was a myocardial infarction, Yibingding believed that if Jia was attacked by surprise, Yibingding Don''t believe it! Who is so powerful, what trick? Even if it is a grab, you can hear the burst of bullets. How could it be so quiet that the people were dealt with? Of course there will be no bullets, and Lin Ge is not a gun. It is not so troublesome to get a coin done. As long as he knows where the person is, there is no problem. If it were nt for Hu Xingsu s finger, the sound of the armored gunman s preparation was a bit loud. Lin Ge might not be able to distinguish the position so easily. Such a situation will occur, and something happens to break me up. Although he said that his condition looked like a myocardial infarction, everyone knew that this was the way to go. Everyone knew that there was a problem, and the other party had a master! But Hu Xingsu doesn''t think so! He felt that he had spent money, and there was such a waste in the two million people he found! Can he be balanced in his heart, it must be unbalanced! Is this society swollen now? Can even the sick seedlings who have fallen ill become gunmen? This killer company is too **** unreliable! "Boss Hu, it''s not easy for you to be a big boss. You have to wear a mask every day to meet people, and it''s still the opposite one." Xu Yun said with a smile, "When Is the puppet feeling very uncomfortable? Obviously it''s just a piece of the pawn, and it''s interesting to have a swollen face and be a fat man to be the boss? " Hu Xingsu''s face changed in a moment. He frowned, his eyes were round, and he collapsed and said: "You ... what do you mean ... I don''t understand what you are talking about! Don''t talk nonsense to me!" "You have so few non-influential killers, and want to make some tricks, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Xu Yun they don''t need to deliberately tear them into their faces, things are already obvious. Xi Lanhua, who prepared a bunch of nonsense, has no "land of writing". He has always been preparing with two hands. When he is an absolute head of grass, no matter who is not dominant, he can immediately transfer to The other side. But now, as soon as he met, he tore the window paper, and he didn''t know where to go. "What are you going to do?" Xu Yun glanced at Xi Lanhua: "Do you want to continue playing the game of catching turtles in your self-righteous puppet boss, or to stage a big killing of your parents, to reverse your boss for justice? Xihaoxi? I''ll give you a chance, you choose. " Hu Xingsu glared and looked at Xi Lanhua: "What do you mean? Do you still want to attack me?" Xi Lanhua was extremely annoyed by their big boss, but because there were three gunmen hiding in a hidden place, he did not dare to make it, but he had to ask one thing in Xu Yun s mouth, that is what he called What does the "puppet" mean. Is it true that Hu Xingsu is not the real big boss? Can''t ... "What the **** do you mean, why did our big boss puppet?" Xi Lanhua took a deep breath, his mind was absolutely meticulous, he wouldn''t sell his life for a puppet! "Are you crazy? What a puppet or a puppet! Do you believe it?" Hu Xingsu was anxious: "Don''t listen to their messy talk! Today we will take them down in one fell swoop! This matter will be settled in the future. You re the second boss, and you re in charge of everything here! What else do you want! Except for the three gunmen who don''t know where to hide, the dozens of other long-awaited brothers present all focused on Xi Lanhua''s body. This is the rhythm to be superior! "Did you hear it!" Hu Xingsu scolded: "You **** give me a reply! Is your brain amused! Fuck!" "Shut up for me !!" Xi Lanhua who could not bear Hu Xingsu for a whole day finally couldn''t help it, because Hu Xingsu''s indifference made him more and more believe Xu Yun''s "puppet statement"! Uncontrollable emotions made him yell out loudly. Although Xi Lanhua also regretted after the roaring, he had become a boat and could not turn back. Hu Xingsu did not expect Xi Lanhua to dare to do this, and other people did not expect Xi Lanhua to dare to talk to the big boss like this, but this is the big boss! He didn''t even dare to talk to the second boss before! Xi Lanhua stems around his neck, things can''t go back anymore, he must say: "What exactly do puppets mean?" "Don''t you see all of them one by one, is there any problem with your big boss assistant?" Xu Yun''s words made Hu Xingsu paralyzed in an instant, and Hu Xingsu''s brain buzzed, blank! Xi Lanhua is a wise man. He doesn''t need to understand these words at all. He understands them at a glance. Indeed, what does the assistant look like? He was present when discussing major events, but when dealing with work, he never saw anyone. And every time he arrives at the factory, he ca nt find anyone at all. It s more mysterious than anyone else. He has seen Hu Xingsu sent a temper to many people, but he has never seen Hu Xingsu sent a fire to his personal assistant. Very polite. That kind of expression is unnatural, Xi Lanhua felt more and more wrong when she thought about it! It turns out so! ! ! You Hu Xingsu is not as good as me! Although I am an errand, I have my own identity anyway! How about you? What the **** are you! Just a puppet! Big **** boss! "He paid you not to let you come to see the excitement!" Hu Xingsu was completely angry, and immediately broke out! In the killer company, four killers were invited, and there were three other people besides the one with the first "myocardial infarction"! Is it all dead? ! It was this kind of kung fu for a while, Lin Ge had already started to do things without knowing it. The three gunmen hidden could not be his opponents. To know that his master Lu Xuanji was an evil spirit, his brother Xie Feizei was The world''s recognized first killer! These little ones are not worth mentioning in Lin Ge''s eyes, they are too trivial. Seeing that there were no cards, Hu Xingsu''s legs could not stand anymore! It happened so suddenly, so Hu Xingsu was a little hairy. Indeed, he is a puppet, but his puppet identity has never been revealed. He is the "big boss" in front of everyone. . But now? Now his identity has been revealed, everyone knows that he is not a big boss, everyone knows that he is just a **** puppet! Who can still look at him? Hu Xingsu does not need anyone to deal with it at all, and a strong sense of inferiority is enough for him to crush himself! When Xi Lanhua thought of the braised gravy he had suffered for a puppet, he gritted his teeth! He really wanted to slap Hu Xingsu with his own hands to relieve his hatred! At this moment, someone suddenly took a picture of Xi Lanhua''s shoulder. Xi Lanhua turned his head and the fist hit! He felt dark in front of him, and immediately stared at Venus! The frustrated eyes suddenly became red and swollen. Shen Chen could not bear it long ago! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1252: Close action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xi Lanhua, who was hit by a fist, also stunned. Why is this man so aimed at him! Do you want to hit Hu Xingsu now? He was already a betrayal, standing on the opposite side of Hu Xingsu, how about wanting him! "Brother, misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" Xi Lanhua hurriedly said: "We said that before, I am inside and outside! I help you, we are our own, our own! Don''t fight, don''t fight! If you have something to say, do nt get me wrong! " "No misunderstanding, it was you who hit you." Shen Chen said coldly: "In Yanjing, the person you moved was my former boss. Although we have nothing to do now, I am not a person like you. This person pays attention to this, and I understand what it means to be loyal. I despise people who are unfaithful and unrighteous, and you are exactly this kind of person. If you are not cleaned up today, God will not see you! " Shen Chen was happy to clean up Xi Lanhua. Lin Ge had already bundled the four junior killers invited by Hu Xingsu, and everything was clean and tidy. Hu Xingsu naturally didn''t want to bow his head to admit defeat so quickly. He also manipulated the rest of the people to resist. Obviously, most of the staff were not prepared to continue to listen to the puppet boss''s orders, only some of them were straight, not turning Silly put Hu Xingsu behind him and let him evacuate first. But with these few little ones, how could Xu Yun be blocked, Xu Yun is like a whirlwind, sweeping through thousands of armies like a seat, and does not give the other party the opportunity to respond, the move is to greet the key, one move system The enemy, in just two minutes, fell directly to the ground! Regardless of whether you want to escape or want to stay, you can''t let it go. He believes that as long as they are here with Hu Xingsu, there must be a problem. They all know something about their illegal sales and purchases. They are not involved in this matter. Hu Xingsu is afraid to let people come casually. of. I ve been with you for so long, so do nt delay my time anymore. Xu Yundao said: I have already contacted your local public security organ, and Baldhead has also agreed to be a stain witness. . " "What guilt do we have? Do you have any evidence that we are guilty! What guilt do we have! What tainted witnesses'' **** fallacy, I can sue you for slander!" Hu Xingsu was a little excited: "I tell you, don''t think I don''t understand the law , Without evidence, everything you say is bullshit! " Xu Yun sneered: "What kind of evidence do you want? I''m afraid there is any kind of evidence behind the fish tank in your office? Do you want to say more?" Hu Xingsu''s face instantly turned pale, like a dead man! How could Xu Yun know the fish tank! How could Xu Yun know the secret behind their fish tank! No other unrelated person has ever waited in the office in the factory. How could Xu Yun know the secret behind his fish tank! impossible! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "You have been a puppet for so long, you should also thank me. Thank you for letting you get rid of your puppet identity." Xu Yun said: "If you really want to thank me, then I will bear it." "You ... nonsense ..." Hu Xingsu gritted his teeth, he couldn''t believe this was the truth. They had been very, very careful. Those who hid in the underground factories, even if they didn''t see the sun all day, even if they figured it out To be approved, but also need to leave in the middle of the night! And the security guard on duty that night arranged must also be a talent line joining the underground team. Because there is only one place to enter and exit the underground factory! Their covert work does not even know the battery factory people! How could Xu Yun know! Hu Xingsu suddenly recognized Shen Chen. Isn''t this the foreman who called for migrant workers to make trouble at the door of his battery factory today? ! Could it be said that all this has been arranged? Xu Yun, did they use the time of the riot to enter his battery factory to check things out? impossible! Absolutely impossible! Such a short time, unless they are fairies! Moreover, how could they know that he was a puppet ... he always pretended to be very similar! wrong! Hu Xingsu suddenly realized that if the other party could understand his affairs so much, it must have been with him for not a day or two, and he had already figured out his situation! So he will lose so much pain! "If I guess right, your underground workshop that imitates counterfeit antiques is so mysterious that it has never been noticed and discovered, it must be because of strict security." Xu Yun said: "In this way, your only entrance is the dark behind the fish tank Door, I sealed the place, and no one inside can escape? " bad! Hu Xingsu''s heart whispered badly, and now the people in their underground factories have become turtles in the urn! He wants to find a way to notify as soon as possible ... No, it s all like this now. What if he notified? It is impossible to escape at all. The material evidence inside may be smashed and destroyed. But what about those high-tech machines that are antique and old, and those high-tech machines that burn various bottles and jars? Those things can be identified even if they are smashed. Unless all the people inside escaped and directly activated emergency blasting equipment, the entire factory of underground counterfeit goods exploded directly under the ground. At most, it will be mistaken by Tongluo Wanshi Earthquake Bureau for an earthquake, and no evidence can be left. But the only exit was blocked by Xu Yun ... this road is obviously not feasible. "Don''t bother so much." Xu Yun said: "You have no power to go back to heaven. For your sake, I chased the Jianghuai in Yan Kyoto, and even Wei Yishan gave me a face to meet you, what else do you have? Dissatisfied. Cooperate when making confessions. " Hu Xingsu is too big for the head, making him a little unbearable for a while. At this time, Ma San''er also got down in the car, and the bald head over there voluntarily acted as a stain witness, and had brought the police over. "Ma San''er, it''s up to you and Shen Chen here." Xu Yun said: "I and the pigeons will meet the real boss behind the scene." "Well, then be careful." Ma San''er nodded. "Leave it to me, you can rest assured. You can''t run them." Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove away quickly, and the people in this place could no longer pose a threat. Before this matter was intervened by the police, Xu Yun contacted Wang Yi. It was Wang Yi who contacted the Jianghuai Police and asked them to cooperate with Xu Yun in any way. As for how Xu Yun persuaded the bald head to be strong, it was entirely based on Lin Ge''s fist. After the two rushed all the way to the battery factory, armed special policemen who had been waiting around the battery factory appeared one after another. The captain of the SWAT team gave Xu Yun a standard gift: "If you have any orders, please instruct me! All members of the JAC SWAT team 1 and 2 are ready to stand by!" "Quickly surround the office building of the battery factory! Never let anyone out of the office building!" Xu Yun also saluted the captain of the SWAT team! An earth-shattering arrest operation officially began. A dozen elite members of the SWAT team, led by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, rushed directly into the secret door behind the fish tank, smashing out all the people involved in the production of fake antiques Of the counterfeit machines were confiscated and ready to be brought back for destruction. However, the action is still not perfect, everyone in this gang is arrested, but only the black hand behind the scene is missing. The black hand behind the scenes is Hu Xingsu''s "personal assistant"! No one knew his whereabouts, even Hu Xingsu did not know where he went. He didn''t appear in front of him all day today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1253: Embarrassing banquet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is definitely a more cunning guy than they thought. Xu Yun is very clear that this kind of thing will be caused by this kind of problem, and it must be due to the extremely scum of the police. All their actions are strictly confidential. These special police officers only rushed to this mysterious underground factory to know what crime they were trying to crack. Those who know this operation must be the leaders of the top level of the Jianghuai police, and there must be scum among these people. And this scum must have a close relationship with the main messenger behind the counterfeit case, this kind of relationship can let the black hands know all their actions. Obviously, the master behind the counterfeit case didn''t have enough time to evacuate everything after he learned what was going to be done against him. The only thing he could do was keep himself. So he didn''t tell Hu Xingsu, nor did he deal with any underground factories. He chose to escape, as long as he escaped. This matter can naturally be undertaken by someone. The underground factory was built under the battery factory. Hu Xingsu was arrested again and hired to kill, all of which was enough to make dirty water splash on him. It is also stressful for the police to solve the case. As long as he cannot be found in a short period of time, the top management puts pressure on it, and the police scum who is embarrassed by him is taken aback. Hu Xingsu sentenced him to death, and the matter was over, and he couldn''t hang up with his real black hand behind the scenes. And the money earned from counterfeit imitation in these years is in the real behind-the-scenes account. As long as there is money, there is nothing to be afraid of. Unfortunately, Hu Xingsu has nothing to do with him. Xu Yun can tolerate the failure of the mission and the most important criminals to escape, but he absolutely cannot bear the things that happened because of the betrayal of his own people. This kind of betrayal is his counter-scale to Xu Yun, and he absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen! ... In all the seemingly calm and peaceful feasts, Xu Yun was pushed to the seat of guest of honor, Lin Ge was pushed to the seat of deputy guest of honor. If it is weekdays, Xu Yun will definitely be pushed away. , High-ranking people sit. Today, there are several leaders led by Tongluo City''s senior officials, leaders of some people, leaders of the public security department, a table of twenty people, except Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the most recent are all deputy bureau-level cadres. How could it be Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s turn to sit at the position of guest and vice guest? But Xu Yun didn''t make any delay. Okay, you let me sit, and I sit. Xu Yun sat down without any politeness, and he was not in a mood to make some irrelevant polite words with these people. Lin Ge saw Xu Yun sit down and followed him down. Since these leaders are so enthusiastic, let him enjoy the feeling of having a leader to serve the bureau. Although the leaders present were smiling, but no one felt comfortable, and the two Maotou boys were too ignorant of the rules, right? The high-ranking city officials who were in contact with them were present, and he dared to sit on the guest of honor! This kid is really arrogant enough. But because he was an important case-solving person arranged above, no one could say anything, and besides, Secretary Li personally asked him to sit in the position of guest of honor. The secretary is a little bit overwhelmed, and when he walks to Xu Yun, he will start to remind him: "Mr. Xu, I think we are a little different in this position ..." "Xiaocheng, there''s nothing to do with you here. You go out." Secretary Li didn''t want his people to say this, for two reasons. First, even if Xu Yun gave him a seat now, it seemed he didn''t. Mindfulness, not generous. Secondly, in case people do nt give up, where is his secretary s face? After the secretary wanted to understand this, he slapped himself in the heart, and then quickly left, saying the wrong thing! "Secretary Li, you can also sit." Xu Yun directly pulled the secretary to the position of the main accompany, took the tea cup and sipped tea: "Secretary Li, our leaders of Tongluowan are enthusiastic. It feels like home. " Secretary Li smiled awkwardly: "Tongluo Wan will be your home in the future, welcome to go home often to see." Originally, this game should be the leader of the public security. The secretary of the guest, the deputy secretary of the vice guest, Xu Yun can sit up to three guests and four guests. Now Secretary Li has become the accompaniment, and the deputy secretary can only sit silently in the position of the accompaniment! In this way, seats can be difficult to make. Everyone must be rushing to take the position of three accompany, four accompany, five accompany, and six accompany. No one dares to be a guest! Both secretaries are in the position of accompany guests! Xu Yun didn''t expect this, nor was he someone who hadn''t experienced it before, knowing the rules of eating at the China Great Circle table, especially the leaders of these institutions, the rules on the wine table were even more. Xu Yunming knew that he still did it, that is, he didn''t want to get used to these stinky problems, and the main criminal''s figure wasn''t seen, so what kind of celebration feast did these people want? These people want to eat comfortably? Can Xu Yun agree? Certainly can''t promise! This is definitely the taxpayer''s money! Even if the state bans public funds to eat and drink, the problems of public entertainment and waste will still exist. This is a fundamental thing and it is difficult to eliminate. Let s say that Mr. Li s family members have meals. He has at least eight to ten meetings a week. If there is a meeting, there is a working meal. This is a must. For his family to eat, his wife and children certainly do nt need to make it. Every day the buffet rolls in various hotels ca nt be used. If the buffet rolls can have breakfast, it is estimated that Li s son who is more than 200 kilograms in junior high school must be a big one. I went to two elbows for two pounds of Arctic prawns, and then ten and eight pieces of mousse cake. Although the seat was disturbed by Xu Yun, the meal still had to be eaten. Sit, if you don''t want to do it, you can only sit on it daringly. The big table of twenty people looked awkward than one face, and Xu Yun was completely regarded as not seeing. Director Yuan of the Public Security Bureau came up to pour the wine, and he was measuring whether to pour Xu Yun or Secretary Li first. Xu Yun directly pushed his wine glass a little bit forward, without even a polite word. This is to tell him with behavior: Lao Tzu is the guest of honor! Why didn''t you pour wine for the guest of honor first? Don''t say you are your Director Yuan pouring wine, even if Secretary Li poured the wine himself, I wouldn''t say a polite word! If it were nt for the ghosts in your group, the behind-the-scenes messenger would nt have escaped so easily! Thinking of his hard work for so many days, he was sold by a shameless scum, and he fell short of success, which was a bit overwhelming. Today you treat this as a celebration feast, and then I will give you a good class! A circle of people''s wine was full, and five empty bottles were thrown aside. The wine was not bad. The eight-year Confucian family had kept a bottle of wine for eighteen years. Drink well. If you didn''t check the above, then dare to drink the dream blue M9! Two or three thousand and one thousand bottles of wine is nothing to do with public money. The wine was full, and the dishes started to scream. The table was full, and the dishes were carefully and meticulously served at a glance, and the serving speed was particularly fast. It is estimated that the hotel does not like this group of people who always sign to come and eat, drink and drink, but they dare not offend, or tomorrow the industry and commerce and health come to check, they will close the door and rectify the business. The wine was full and the dishes were ready. Everyone was ready to listen to Secretary Li''s words, and no one dared to move the chopsticks. But Xu Yun suddenly broke this layer of harmony. He picked up the chopsticks and said, "A little hungry, you''re welcome." After all, just pick a lamb chops and put it in his mouth. Xu Yun lived for twenty-five or six years, and it was the first time he had eaten a banquet with public funds. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1254: Just drink a glass of wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one has seen this battle in various leading cadres at this table. Before the start of a meal, you do nt always want the biggest leader in a table to say two words! Then everyone embraced it, gathered the first glass of wine, and then moved the chopsticks after the leader moved the chopsticks! And for any dish, before the leader does not clamp, the following people can never clamp! As soon as Xu Yun moved his chopsticks, Lin Ge didn''t wait anymore, just because he waited for the whole party to celebrate the feast, he almost didn''t starve him to death! Eat it when it''s a little bit! It''s seven o''clock and all the talents are here! All of them are leaders, and all are well-organized. Do nt come if you are so busy! We still have to make this round! I''m afraid that if I didn''t come, I would let people of the same level give bad words in front of the secretary, and the secretary will wear small shoes in the future! Now what''s the matter, let alone the leader''s speech, the leader didn''t even lead the first wine, they ate first! Don''t give face to the leader at all. How did the leader speak? Are these two children too sensible? Not to mention the people in the officialdom, even the people in the workplace understand the truth, Rizhao incense burner produces purple smoke, leadership is my God! If anyone doesn''t give the leader a face, then don''t be confused! Looking at the two juniors who started to eat without any politeness, these old fritters in the officialdom shook their heads one by one in their hearts, but then I thought about it, they came from Yanjing! They are from the Imperial Capital, and the people I know on weekdays are all high-ranking officials, so I do nt even see them as the biggest bureaucrat at the department level, right? At this time, someone must come forward, and the secretary is such a role! Xiaocheng said directly to Xu Yun and Lin Ge with an attitude of "Sunrise River Flower Red, Fire Leader, Black Pot Throw Me": "The two, with so many leaders present, they are broad-minded and can tolerate many young people Inadvertently made small mistakes. But I m not so broad-minded. I think, we young people, must have basic courtesy? Let s let the leader bring a drink. We also know the theme of eating today. Secretary Xiaocheng puts the black pot on himself and tells the secretary''s voice, and when the secretary is comfortable, he can still put on a pair. The mind of the book is very broad, and he doesn''t care about it. Only those who can realize this kind of ideological consciousness can stand by the leaders! Now the following bureau chiefs can be considered to be so good, and can handle various incurable diseases for the secretary. This is not to blame the secretary to help Xiaocheng to transfer his wife in a public institution outside the county to Tongluo. , But also to the good department arranged in the procuratorate. So, people, do nt always complain about how the leader does nt reuse you, and how the leader does nt know how to take care of you. If you re done, you can treat Xiaocheng like this every day. "A kind of famous sentence hangs on your lips, the leader must trust you! After Xiaocheng finished speaking, he waited for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to put down their chopsticks and apologize to the leaders. However, Xu Yun did not pay attention to Xiaocheng''s suit. You, a little secretary, really, are not qualified to talk to Laozi speak. Lin Ge could see Xu Yun s meaning, swallowed what was in his mouth, and turned back to him: Is nt it just a meal? Is there so much trouble? This is to sit down and sign a Chinese and foreign gas supply contract, Or do I have to import oil from Laomi? I want to say a few more words? You do nt even know what s going on in this round, what kind of rice do you come to eat? " Xiaocheng was stunned for a moment, this man was so rushing! "Isn''t it just because we destroyed an ''underground black workshop'' that we had a meal together and entertained us two guests from afar?" Lin Ge continued: "Otherwise what kind of meal do you have? Tell me about it, What can I eat and drink with public funds now? Is it approved by our Lord? Or do you often eat and drink like this, so you are used to it? You do nt know what it is before you eat. You are a secretary and a leader How do you like it? Can you do it? " This little mouth, haw, haw, directly made Xiaocheng who had won the best debater in the third-rate university debate, and couldn''t say a word! "Dove, eat your meal, don''t talk so much." Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Ge stopped speaking and continued to eat. Who cares about the face of these leaders? Yun Ge must have a few hearts in mind. After a while, he will be able to give these old guys political lessons. "Hahaha, yes, yes, everyone is busy for a day, and they are hungry, eat first, eat before drinking!" Secretary Li took the steps and said: "It''s quite hard, come and come, use chopsticks No one is welcome! "After he finished, he took the lead to start picking vegetables. The secretary has spoken, and everyone has picked up the chopsticks. Of course, Xiaocheng ca nt eat. He wants to see the six-way ears and listen to all directions. To ensure that every time the leader picks up the tea cup, the hot tea can be imported. Only by doing this will leaders like to take you to dinner! When the leader was full, he just packed it and returned to the refrigerator to eat for two days. To say that Xiaocheng who came out of the countryside is also a person who can live a life. It is not easy to enter the municipal party committee with his own efforts. It is only a short period of three or five years. He was originally very ambitious and gradually became official. Corrupted. In the officialdom, there are still too few masters like Liu Fei and Liu Qingyu. After the sound of chopsticks, Secretary Li still picked up the wine glass. How could he not drink on this wine table! This is not consistent with the millennium heritage of Chinese wine culture. "Come and come, today we will take Hu Xingsu, a black-hearted entrepreneur who hangs a sheep''s head and sells dog meat, with a drink." Li Shuji took the wine glass and all the people fell into the chopsticks. Lin Ge has been watching Xu Yun''s behavior. If Xu Yun gives face, he will give it face. If Xu Yun doesn''t give it, then he should eat and drink. "Xu Yun, you are the pillar of our country! We have a cup for you!" Secretary Li gave Xu Yun a face. Xu Yun is not a person who doesn''t understand things. People don''t give face or work. He can''t beat his face, so he also raised his glass. Lin Ge wanted to drive, so he didn''t drink, but he also put down his chopsticks and stopped eating. Too. "Secretary Li, you respect me, I am flattered." Xu Yun said: "I drink this glass of wine, but before drinking, I want to say a few words." This leader is very big! Li Shuji had a smiley expression on his face, at least Xu Yun didn''t wipe his face, then just say something. He nodded, and everyone followed the toast to Xu Yun''s words. "Wine and meat pass through the intestines, and discipline is in my heart." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I have heard the phrase that is now popular on the dinner table served by public funds. But I still want to say that this is a bit expensive, but, considering that you are for I am very grateful for finding us. I thank you for your enthusiasm for this glass of wine. " After talking, Xu Yun did it first. Secretary Li is very satisfied this time! This kid is on the road, knowing to save face for the leader. Unlike the other kid ... But before Li Shuji said anything, Xu Yun buckled the wine glass on the table, and Xiao Cheng, who was about to pour the wine while holding the bottle, was dumbfounded. What does that mean? Why did you buckle the wine glass on the table? This ... is too unruly? Xu Yun said lightly: "I will drink this one, and the rest, there is nothing worth drinking and nothing to drink." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1255: Tit for tat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Secretary Li narrowed his eyes. He was obviously not very satisfied with Xu Yun s words: Xu Yun, ca nt say that, we are not drinking today, we are mainly to summarize our work. Xu Yun heard this and put down the chopsticks in his hand: "Since Secretary Li wants to summarize, then I might as well listen to it. As it happens, I also want to summarize and summarize what Li Secretary wants to say, then I will listen to Secretary Li first. " "Hehehe ..." Secretary Li smiled quietly. He knew a fart about this, what can he sum up? He only heard Xiaocheng explain it to him afterwards. As for the process, he did nt know: "Then I will simply say a few words. This action, the city s public security police are very resolute and worthy of praise. All the participants are credited. The two colleagues Xu Yun and Lin Ge are indispensable! On behalf of all the people of Tongluowan, I would like to express my most loyal thanks to you! You have worked hard for this action, and your contribution to Tongluowan, Everyone at Tongluo Wan will remember it. " After Secretary Li finished, he picked up the glass with excitement: "Come on, let us have a glass of wine for the successful conclusion of this action! I wish you all a prosperous career!" "Xie Li Secretary Ji Yan!" "Thanks to Secretary Li''s concern for us!" A group of people heard Li Shuji''s words fall and all started to stand up and flatter, one after another, expressing their deep understanding of the Secretary''s words and their sincere feelings for the Secretary''s trust. Anyway, these words Xu Yun and Lin Ge really can''t hear them. They understand why Ma San''er and Shen Chen said that they wouldn''t come to participate in this game. Ma San''er hasn''t been used to these since childhood, let alone such a group The dinner of the big leader is over, even if it is the dinner of the leadership of the Panjiayuanzi Office, when he participated, he felt that the taste was too bad and smoked. Shen Chen also had his idea of ??not attending. When he was with Du Tian before, Du Tian always invited the leader to dinner. As long as the leader had a meal, he would definitely say something boring and back and forth, so Shen Chen would not go, if it was He is absolutely required to serve the bureau, but this time the situation is different. He went to be a hero, so naturally he didn''t want to go. At this moment, Ma San''er and Shen Chen are eating skewers at the famous beer square. It''s still comfortable to eat. They shove dozens of skewer in one breath, and they sip a beer. Obviously, these two people have become inseparable good friends because of Thunderstorm''s stabbing Shen Chen''s hand. On one side, there is a straightforward stall with something to say and drink beer and eat skewer. On the one side is a big hotel that is flattering and flattering. It is drinking fine dishes from Fuzang. It is talking about the high-end official words of the high-end atmosphere, and these people have also increased their talks outside. I will definitely say where and where I drank with the secretary yesterday. I would like to say something that I ca nt say. The secretary wants me to go to show that I am a group of people in the mainstream of Tongluo, not Another group of people who are getting mixed because of the wrong team. Standing in the wrong team, obviously said that the mayor''s chant. It s not a secret that the mayor of Tongluowan is in disagreement with the city s senior officials. Ordinary people know a little or two, let alone those who are mixed in public institutions, ca nt you tell the truth? If you do nt know anything about this, you re stupid and invite the mayor and senior officials to a dinner party, so do nt even think about getting promoted in this life. Just as everyone was ready to finish a glass of wine for the successful conclusion of the action, Xu Yun still did not let Xiaocheng bring over the wine that he had kicked back. Secretary Li''s face can''t be held a little bit. Isn''t this reason good enough? How can he be a high-ranking official? Don''t you have to give such a little face, the young people nowadays are really too superficial! Superficial! "Secretary Li, although I am not a school bully, I have loved Chinese since I was a child." Xu Yun said lightly: "What is the perfection? Is there no defect, no loophole, satisfactory, perfect, perfect! But this action did not Is it flawed? Is there a loophole? Is it perfect? ??Obviously not? This rhetorical question directly asked Secretary Li to be dumbfounded. Secretary Li''s face was wild and wild, and few of the people he contacted in this life were learning bullies. I met one today, and it really made him have a headache. . He can''t chew on the text, but he can''t do this line, but Xiaocheng line, Secretary Li turned his gaze to Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng was dumbfounded. He could bite the text, but Xu Yun did nt make any mistakes in his explanation. Consummation really meant that. Even if you go to the mother, go to Google, go to any encyclopedia, and search, that s the case. An explanation. Seeing Xiaocheng at a loss, Li Shuji scolded the waste in his heart and adjusted his emotions: "No one is perfect, nothing is complete, this matter may be slightly unsatisfactory, but how to say it is also a successful case. , This glass of wine is still worth drinking !! " When he said this, Secretary Li was a little impatient. After all, he was the biggest leader on this table. He had to ask for this face. When Secretary Li was excited, Xu Yun was no longer polite: "The main criminals have escaped. If this is a slightly unsatisfactory place, how can it be considered unsatisfactory." "Xu Yun, you''re wrong when you say that!" The deputy secretary couldn''t help but maintain: "If the main offender escapes, we can''t blame our place, right? You didn''t stare at yourself." Lin Ge snorted: "We have been staring for many days, and it has been no problem, but the staff in your place have just cooperated with the work, and the principal can''t find anyone. Oops, ask me to say, this is a strange thing. " "What do you mean by that?" Li Shuji glared. Lin Ge said clearly and clearly enough that normal people could understand the meaning of the words. Xu Yun took the words: "This matter is top-secret and there are very few people who can be reached. Is it true that the inside has leaked the wind, I know it, and the inner ghost knows it too." Xu Yun''s sentence is like throwing a boulder on a calm lake! Instantly magnificent! Everyone looked at each other, of course, there are some individuals who have nothing to do with this matter. Today, the individual directors who come to join the dinner are much easier, because this matter has nothing to do with them. The people in the public security department are the most unacceptable. Director Lu of the Public Security Bureau almost shot the table, and his voice said with invincible majesty: "Little brother, I know you are the people arranged above, but things can be Eating indiscriminately, you ca nt talk indiscriminately! Based on your words, we can all condemn you for defamation! " "I understand the law. The crime of defamation is deliberately fabricating and spreading fictional facts, which is enough to degrade others ''personality, destroy others'' reputation, and act with serious plots." Xu Yun said indifferently: "I have no effort to fabricate any fictional facts that are spread. Secretary, do you see me as someone who has time to deliberately pass you by? Director Lu was sullen and silent, what can he say? "Little brother, we are celebrating a feast, but we are not blaming the conference. Hahaha, things are not satisfactory, we will investigate later." The deputy secretary rounded the road. "Do you know what the common people say about the efficiency of leading employees in public institutions?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "They all said that you grew up practicing ''procrastination'' since you were a child. So it is suitable for this meal." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1256: Disappointed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The deputy secretary wanted to be a peacemaker, but when he heard this, he said that he would not be happy to ask for anything. He should not be mixed, and the more mixed, the more he will be harassed. Anyway, Secretary Li pressed the line, and Xu Yun''s words blamed them for their public security system. It had nothing to do with him. Why did he have to come forward and ask for it, wasn''t it silly? Whoever loves him, anyway, he does not blend in this matter. Secretary Li is capable, let Secretary Li solve it. "Xu Yun, I don''t like to listen to your words." Secretary Li said: "People say that people in our institutions are procrastinating, but they don''t understand. We are serious and responsible. We must be serious and responsible. , Be cautious, and be cautious takes time! " "Yeah, neither of us is easy. We eat national finances, so we have to do things well for the country and the people. Of course, it will be slower. Work slowly and work hard. Such a simple reason still uses Secretary Li. Explain to you? " Lin Ge sneered: "Do you think you are the electric welding argon arc welding of the Lanxiang Technical School to strengthen the study class? You still work slowly .... Why don''t you say that slow work pulls the cake?" "You! What are you talking about!" Lin Ge blocked his mouth, and the director was speechless! Secretary Li knew that this wine would definitely not taste well today, and the meal would not be smooth. The two boys from Yanjing had no plans to drink a glass of wine with them. Secretary Li, who has gone through the officialdom, will not stay to listen to your nonsense, he throws his eyes directly at Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng received instructions from the secretary s eyes and immediately walked to Secretary Li s side. The voice was not loud but the audience could hear: Secretary Li, the problem of compensation for the demolition of the Nanlou District tomorrow will be decided. I''m afraid you need to read the document overnight, do you think you need to go back to the municipal party committee to work overtime? " Secretary Li gave a nod, and nodded calmly: "This is a matter for the people. The matter for the people is a big deal. I have to look at it first, and stay up all night." "How many documents are there, Secretary Li, even if I start reading now ... I''m afraid it will take some time." Xiaocheng continued to accompany Secretary Li and sang a chord. "Then leave now. The work is important." Secretary Li said, the expression is completely imitating Premier Zhou! It is a pity that he is disguised in all things, and the gap with Premier Zhou is not only one hundred thousand miles, but also 1.8 million kilometers! Who does not know about Secretary Li''s thoughts? The demolition of the Nanlou District has already been assigned to Deputy Mayor Zhang, and it doesn''t take him to worry about it. This is just an excuse to leave. "Secretary Li, don''t be too hard. If you are exhausted, you can count on millions of citizens to count on you." This is a clunk, it''s a loud and loud! Of the millions of citizens, Secretary Li really didn''t worry about a few. What he was worried about was when he could transfer to Jinguang City in the next step. If he could not mobilize again within two years, his career would be over! "Then you eat and drink well." Secretary Li also did not ink, and got up and left. This time he didn''t say hello to Xu Yun politely, he just wanted to let Xu Yun know that this is Tongluowan, it''s his Territory! It was not his turn to educate him with a stinky kid! Xu Yun naturally understood Secretary Li''s thoughts. He didn''t say anything. When the chopsticks were released, he directly said to Lin Ge: "The host is gone, so how can we eat this meal, let''s go." Lin Ge got up and knocked the chair away when he had no good temper. "What kind of attitude are you?" Xiaocheng was relatively close to Lin Ge and pointed angrily at Lin Gedao. His performance was entirely to help the leader get angry! The leader can''t say, but what he wants to say in his heart can only be spoken by him. It is a pity that what Xiaocheng encountered was not a good-tempered master, but also a master who was not afraid of power, and broke the fingers of Xiaocheng! When I went down to Laos, I heard a click, and the painful Xiaocheng fell to his knees on the ground! Tears came out sore! After all, he is a liberal arts student. He uses his brain and mouth and mouth every day. "It''s best to be polite when you talk to Lao Tzu." Lin Ge glared at him: "Lao Tzu is a bandit, and anxious I don''t care what you are. I also dare to fight, let alone you, okay? " Xiaocheng broke his finger and was cut off by Laos. Now that he dare to say something, just eat it at a loss. He wo nt be so stupid that he will talk to others again. "What do you mean, how did you get started! I don''t know if China is a society ruled by law!" Secretary Li grabbed Li''er: "You are endangering the safety of others." "Then sue me to go!" Lin Ge cut in disdain: "Aren''t there just people from the public security bureau, catch me?" Relying on them is "the one from Yanjing", Lin Song ignored him as a senior official in a small city. Xu Yun directly threw the threat on Secretary Li''s face: "Secretary Li, we are all rough men from the army. Sometimes, we can''t speak, but we can do it. The hands may not be light or heavy, but If we really hurt someone by mistake, we would go back to jail for two days at most. But if we were injured by mistake, I am afraid it will take three to five years to relax. " After talking, Xu Yun picked up the white porcelain teacup, drank the throat, and then squeezed the thumb and index finger lightly, and the teacup broke the table directly! Xiaocheng''s eyes almost glared out, and I wiped it, is this the legendary two-finger Zen! ? It''s too exaggerated. These are some people. It''s no wonder that he heard a person from SWAT Team 2 say that these two people are cattle men in the Yanjing forces. At first he thought it was bragging, but now look at it, this is not blowing at all! "It''s not over yet, don''t think that you can sit back and relax when you let go of the inner ghost." Xu Yun''s eyes were stern: "The underground factory was destroyed, but the main offender didn''t catch it, so it''s not over. There is no inside. Ghost, the one who is the inner ghost knows best. I will give you the right choice, make a plan early, and lead the real hands behind the scenes to catch it, otherwise, when one day I find out who is the inner ghost, the end will definitely be better than this The teacup is miserable. " After leaving this sentence, Xu Yun left without looking back, Lin Ge followed, and finally closed the door heavily, leaving a room with big eyes and small eyes. There was no face on Secretary Li''s face. Xu Yun gave a loud slap to everyone''s face in this room, and Secretary Li felt that the slap on his face was particularly loud! "Secretary Li, let''s ... hurry back to the municipal party committee to read the documents ..." Xiao Cheng said weakly. Secretary Li has a black face, and see what **** documents! Whoever is here does not know that reading documents is false? What''s so nice? "Go home !!!" Secretary Li threw down the two words anxiously and left. The people present also found excuses for each other to leave. The wine could not be drunk at all. After all, the leaders one by one are big and small. No one has eaten this kind of gas in the dinner. Xu Yun''s mixing, they must be full of gas. Secretary Li has a driver to send him back, and small achievements do not have to follow. Now that all leaders, big and small, are gone, he will simply stay at the end and pack all that can be packed, a table of 28 dishes, there are two The ten dishes have never touched chopsticks! What a pity when swill water was thrown? Shameful waste! ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1257: A few happy and a few sad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After leaving this fake dinner, Lin Ge felt comfortable all over and took a deep breath: "Brother, why am I so reluctant to drink and eat with those people? I can''t live without saying a word Fart, it''s as if you can''t talk without flattering, disgusting. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is too normal. If they don''t talk like this, how can they mix in their circle? It''s not easy, it''s also a mess. They are also counting on the promotion of the government to get rich and mixing up a real power department. Oil and water, otherwise you ca nt expect such a small salary to be mixed up. " A circle has a circle rule, just as if no one is looking for a peace in the circle, you can''t make money. If you do nt have real power, you ca nt do practical things for others, then you ca nt get oil and water, let s say you are all bureau chiefs. Different bureaus have different bureaus and different grades. It''s different. For example, who is the chief of the Finance Bureau and the Director of the Animal Husbandry Bureau? It''s obvious. "Let''s go like this, they probably won''t be able to eat this meal." Lin Ge said: "But I''m not full yet, where should we go?" "Of course I went to find Ma San''er. Now I''m probably happy to drink with Shen Chen?" Xu Yun said: "You drive, let''s throw the car back to the hotel and take a taxi to find them. Tonight I had a happy drink, although this matter He ran away the principal, but we didn''t come here this time, at least they destroyed a lot of things, this gang can''t cheat people. " "Go, then let''s hurry up, they don''t drink until after they arrive." Lin Ge quickly drove Xu Yun back to the hotel. After Xu Yun called Ma San''er and asked for a clear place, the two drove away at the hotel. When they arrived, the two had already drank a box of beer. Seeing Xu Yun and Lin Ge arrive, Shen Chen immediately asked the boss to hold another box of beer, let the skewers roast ten loins, three pounds of lamb chops, and two pounds of lamb skewers. "How about this meat, really?" Lin Ge asked as he sat down. Masaner pointed to the couplet next to the grilled car: "Mutton is fake, you raise your hand and fight! The mutton is impure, you hammer it! You said that everyone else said so, can you mix us with meat? ? " The boss who came to the skewers smiled and put down two pounds of lamb: "It s a hard work to catch the mouse, I would rather kill the real sheep directly! Haha, in our industry, there are some pork mixed, but mixed There is no such thing as meat. But we are the conscience of the industry, absolutely genuine goats, a few will know it! " "Absolutely true, I ate it." Shen Chen said: "I didn''t help Du Tian with the barbecue stall before. The mutton is really not real. I know it as soon as I eat it!" "Then I''m relieved." Lin Ge was really hungry. He grabbed it and ate it. He filled his stomach and then drank, otherwise how could he drink it. Xu Yun was also a little hungry. He hadn''t eaten a bite just now, and now he''s also a little hungry. After the two had something to eat, Ma Saner picked up the glass and said, "I said you two will not follow the leaders to the banquet. Come to our place. The beer is definitely not as good as the hospitality wine of the leaders. Why? , What wine do you drink, dream blue or fly Maotai, hey, there is no shortage of sea cucumber and abalone? " "Roll the calf." Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "It''s still you two who are smart, knowing that the wine in this leader''s dinner is not so tasty, and ran here to enjoy the lamb chops." "Why, brother, do you give that group of leaders a political lesson, is that group of leaders not willing to listen carefully?" Ma Saner grinned: "If they are disobedient, then you just hit your face, you don''t need to give My face. " "You didn''t see how my brother hit the faces of their leaders!" Lin Ge got excited as soon as he heard this, his face was upright, learning Xu Yun''s tone: "''Li Shuji, although I am not a student Domineering, but I have loved Chinese since I was a child. What is Consummation? Is it flawless, flawless, satisfying, flawless, and perfect! But is there no flaw in this operation? Is there a flaw? Is it perfect? ??Obviously not? '' After saying this, the face that Secretary Li gave to hold back was all green! I couldn''t say a word, and the look of holding back was kneeling! Ma San''er was surprised, haha ??jokingly said: "Oh, I''m going, Brother Yun, your face and face are too open? If I were Secretary Li, I would definitely kneel on the spot. Brother Yun, I Ma San''er admires you, this brave heart that is not afraid of power! " A few people talked lightly, happily drank another box of beer, finished a pile of lamb and lamb chops, and put on a bunch of waists to make up for the body, and then happily took a taxi back to the hotel. ... A few rejoice and a few worry, Xu Yun they happily eat and drink happily. Wei Yishan on the other side is not happy at all. In Wei Yishan''s words, his current situation is simply not a life. Since helping Xu Yun to contribute to Hu Xingsu, Wei Yishan vaguely felt ominous. Hunch. After repeated measurements, he finally decided to go out and avoid it for a while. He took a trip to Europe as a casual man. He had nt seen his wife and children who had emigrated to Europe for a long time. He was a dad who was really not good enough. . After the leave for the only nanny in the family, Wei Yishan decided to leave with a visa, because the ominous hunch in his heart had become stronger and stronger. Sure enough, the trouble finally came to the door, and soon came to the door. Before he left Huaxia to take a flight to Europe, he was directly blocked in his home after he became the commander of the bare rod. In the villa! Although Wei Yishan is old, he is also an old master, and he is really not afraid of anyone in the guru realm. But the people who came this time were not ordinary. They came directly to thirteen, and their names are still quite personal, just like what he saw when his son was a child, a group of cows in the saints and fighters, what Aries, what Taurus! Two of them have seen him. They came to him last time, one is Taurus and the other is Leo. The thirteen blonde and colorful foreigners surrounded Wei Yishan in a circle. Even though Wei Yishan was a master of the master''s realm, he realized that he could not fight so much by himself. Twelve celestial stars are all here today, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Lion, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Sagittarius, Capricorn, Horizontal Star, Pisces, one Not falling, all concentrated in Wei Yishan''s home. Indeed, they waited impatiently, and accidentally discovered that Wei Yishan not only did not help them deal with the investigation of Xu Yun, but also collaborated with Xu Yun to do things! Are they already friends? That Wei Yishan was so perfunctory about them, it made them unbearable! But they are also tasked with bringing Kevin Matthew back! It''s been more than ten days since I arrived in China. I didn''t even have any news. This Buddha Wei Yishan really disappointed them! Wei Yishan was sitting on the sofa of his villa. The 13 foreigners in the house seemed to line up with the Shaolin eighteen bronze men, draining the water around him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1258: Lord Weifer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, Wei Yishan is Wei Yishan, a person who has seen the world, and he is not born to be in danger. He sat on the sofa calmly, facing the surrounding of the thirteen foreign devils, silently lit a cigarette, and smiled at the crowd. Half of a cigarette was smoked. Among the thirteen people, the only person with dark hair and yellow skin said: "Wei Wei Fei, what you did really made us a little disappointed." Wei Yishan smiled slightly and looked up at this man, squinting his eyes: "Yo, after a long time, you are still a fake foreign devil, Huaxia people? Ha ha, if you don''t speak, I thought you were Dong Ying. Why, this time when I return to my motherland, I am going to make some contribution to my motherland? Or is it coming to harm the motherland again? The motherland is not sorry for you. " "Wei Fei Wei is really kidding. I am a Chinese, and I can''t decide whether I am yellow-skinned or black-haired, or if I can speak English. Identify by nationality." The black-haired yellow-skinned Pisces star said lightly: "Since my grandfather and my grandfather''s generation were Americans, so my parents came to me and still inherited the appearance of Huaxia people. However, after these three generations, I am afraid it has nothing to do with Huaxia?" Wei Yishan nodded: "It really doesn''t matter, but it''s a pity that you inherited the blood of Chinese people, still have black hair and yellow skin, and don''t become white or black ... American society is so open, you can grow like this, really not Easy. If you were born white or black ... then your dad is probably green, ha ha ha. " Pisces stared: "Wei Weifa, although I didn''t grow up living in China, I still understand what you say in China." "What do you understand? Do you understand the meaning of green?" Wei Yishan snorted softly: "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s talk, what the **** are you for? I am the one who came, I can see who you are, Your identity is definitely not simple, organized and disciplined. What is your purpose of going to China, and what is the purpose of finding Xu Yun? " As the captain of the first team and the general commander of the two teams, Aries naturally asked him to answer the questions that puzzled Wei Yishan. The well-trained twelve stars are still familiar with the eight major international languages, although they are very stiff to say: " Lord Weifer, you have a holiday with Xu Yun, so we will contact you. You Huaxia have a saying, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, I believe we should be friends? " Wei Yishan smiled slightly: "It''s true that Xu Yun and I have some holidays, but this doesn''t necessarily make me a reason to be your friend." "Since there is a festival, why would he help him when he appears in Jianghuai?" Jin Niu Xing''s voice asked vigorously: "It''s the choice you should make?" "I really want to fall into the rock." Wei Yishan said: "But I know what my own strength is. In the words of our Huaxia people, I weigh a few pounds, I should weigh the weight! The first time I worked with Randolph, I made a mistake with Xu Yun and planted it once on Qindao! It damaged my biggest general. This time I cooperated with you, and all the people were planted in Yanjing! So far they are all missing! What else do I take? He fights? " After a pause, Wei Yishan took a deep breath: "This time he went to JAC and didn''t settle the accounts with me, I should be glad. What else can I do? You have also seen it, see what a lonely old man takes with me They fight! What can you do for you! If you really want to find someone to help, then find another smart one! " "Since you have been hurt by him like this, so miserable, then you should cooperate with us more?" Cancer star does not understand, how can such a hatred hate it? The situation must be recovered! "Cooperation? Are you called cooperation? Let me come forward and send someone to do things, what about you? When have I seen your people? My people are all planted, and you have appeared again. Okay, let''s take a look. , I have nothing now! What do you want? "Wei Yishan sneered:" There is only one life left, but if you want to take it, I am afraid you will have to catch two people ... " During the speech, Wei Yishan began to release his coercion, and he had not been active for a long time, and he did not know whether his body board was rusty. An old master, ready to fight for the final dignity and fight for the final guts! Pisces star said again: "Wei Weifu, we are here to cooperate with you, not to grudge against you. As long as you can help us, we can say anything." "I said that, I can''t help you." Wei Yishan said: "I have nothing now, you can see it, how do you want me? What can I do? What do you want to let go? Pass me? " "It''s very simple, continue to cooperate with us." Pisces said: "Since you have cooperated with Xu Yun, he received your help at JAC, I believe there must be some trust between him and you. We All you need is to get close to him, and put Kevin Matthew''s whereabouts in his mouth, everything is solved. The matter is actually very simple, we just want to find this person. " "You said it simply!" Wei Yishan yelled: "Since it''s so simple, why don''t you go make friends with Xu Yun, and then put your own words in his mouth? Do you think he is a kindergarten student!" Wei Yishan said that he was directly angry at the end: "I''m not in a mood to talk about cooperation with you now. If you leave now, I can still give away guests calmly. If you don''t plan to leave now, don''t blame yourself!" Pisces star frowned: "Wei Feifu, do you think it''s more troublesome to find someone than to turn your face with us?" "Threat me?" Wei Yishan snorted: "Boy, I have eaten more salt in my life than you have eaten, and have crossed more bridges than you have taken. You threaten me? Don''t think I don''t know you come What is the purpose of Huaxia looking for this person! I am not a frog at the bottom of the well, and I also know what genius Kevin Matthew is! " Wei Yishan did not do much work during this time. After much inquiries, he knew more or less what kind of character Kevin Matthew is, a military genius! What does military mean to a country? Can a country gain a foothold in the world, can it speak upright! It depends on military power! Even the elementary school students understand the importance of a military genius to a country! Whatever Wei Yishan said is also Wei Yishan, there is still some consciousness in this point. I don''t know why. Wei Yishan suddenly felt that he had changed a bit. At that moment, he suddenly felt that no matter how big he was, it was a small thing, and no matter how small the country was, that was also a big thing. I haven''t done anything meaningful for the country in my life. If this is more than half a year old, and I will do another thing to sell the country, what kind of virtue does he use in his life? Buddhism "The Karma of the Third Generation" talks about karma. First, it says that human life is created by oneself. Second, how to create a good destiny for oneself. Third, it talks about the law of karmic circular retribution for doing good deeds and doing evil and doing evil. There is a cloud in the old saying, there is no good for evil, but people call themselves, and the good and evil rewards follow the shadows! Wei Yishan feels that he should also accumulate virtue. Now that he has landed in such a field, I am afraid it is really a retribution? I only hope that I can be a new person now, and Lord Buddha can see it! He, who has always been a Buddha, believed in Buddha but was not sincere. Now, he is sincere suddenly, this is called Da Che Da Wu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1259: Last chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan had a calm smile on his face: "I want to take that genius kid back for your use. Your Lao Miko''s scheming is really heavy enough." "I''m afraid that you can''t manage Wei Fei." Aries is a little impatient. This has come to China for more than ten days. If there is no reliable information, Douglas can''t explain it: "You only need Just do what we let you do, you do nt need to worry about other things. " "I''m not a member of your government, I am afraid you are not qualified to order me?" Wei Yishan no longer evades anything. Pisces star frowned: "I''m afraid you have no choice, Lord Weiffer, you have to help us find Kevin Matthew. You don''t think you can really escape in the hands of 13 of us?" "Aren''t you most about human rights?" Wei Yishan snorted: "The US government puts human rights on its lips all day long. If there are problems in domestic affairs, it will also disturb under the guise of human rights. Matthew s choice should be in accordance with his own wishes! What control do you have? As for me, whether to help you or not to help you is also my own power! " "Kevin wasn''t willing to come to China! You Xu Yun from China forced him to bring him!" Lion star yelled angrily: "Old man, if you calmly discuss with you and you can''t accept it, don''t blame me for not You''re welcome! I don''t have as much patience with them! " Wei Yishan has already prepared for the hands-on: "Try it, as long as you dare to mess up in my house, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The muscles on the lion star''s cheek kept twitching. If he was the captain this time instead of Aries, he would have ordered him to teach this old and old guy! At first I was looking at him with some connections and abilities, so I asked him to cooperate. If I knew he was so ignorant, then I would not have to waste time on him. "You Americans care a lot about your power. If this is in the United States, if you go to a private house privately, I have the right to shoot you directly?" Wei Yishan sneered disdainfully. "Master Weifer, you also know that the premise is in the United States. But here is China. Do nt say you ca nt shoot in private houses. Even if we torture you to half death here, if you shoot and kill someone, it s too much defense. Take legal responsibility. "Pisces said:" My parents have always hoped that I can develop in China, saying that this is called Ronggui''s hometown, Yijin returns home. But I don''t want to come. " Wei Yishan disdainfully said: "Are you eating too many burgers in the US Empire and you are not used to eating Chinese buns, or are you eating too many French fries and you are not used to eating hot and sour potato chips in China?" "I don''t want to come back because Hua Xia''s laws have not done enough to protect human rights. If even proper defense has been defended too much, I believe that China''s crime rate will also be reduced a lot." Pisces said lightly: "As long as someone dares Robbery, dare to bully the weak, and anyone has the right to shoot a bully with a gun. Huaxia''s social atmosphere will definitely be much purer. " Wei Yishan did not agree with this at all: "You Americans can all be equipped with guns, and I haven''t seen how pure your social atmosphere is! Are there daily shooting cases? You all have guns in the United States, and there are also robberies , Strong woman, murderer, arsonist? " Pisces is really being defeated by the generals. Indeed, because the United States has opened its guns, there are really too many cases caused by firearms. But no president has ever dared to cancel holding a gun. This is not just a human rights issue, but also a political issue. Everyone knows that the United States is an immigrant country and a militant nation. Since the rise of this country, there have been various struggles, so it is a national tradition for Americans to hold a gun. It''s as if Chinese people have to set off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year, wedding, housewarming or even buying a car. Therefore, the United States often sees firearms, but firecrackers may only be seen in Chinatown, where there are many Chinese people, and it will certainly be fired in accordance with regulations and during permitted Chinese festivals and times. If you get married in the United States, you will set off firecrackers when you pick up your daughter-in-law at twelve in the morning, then there will definitely be a policeman who asks you to go in for tea, and the neighbors can still kill you by disturbing the people! But if you fire a shot at 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, the police neighbors will come to care about you. What happened? You said that someone forcibly entered the room and would get the neighbor''s sympathy and the protection of the police. In China (a small city), even if you fire ten thousand firecrackers ten times a night, no one will call you to disturb the people, and even if you fight, no police will really come to trouble you. But if you fire a shot, hehe, even if it is empty, then you are ready to go to the detention center to peel the garlic for three months! National cultures are different, and the cultural gap is so great that they simply cannot be the same. "Don''t tell him so much nonsense!" Libra said coldly to Pisces. The only Chinese person in the Twelve Stars, who has always regarded himself as the "owner" since coming to China has long made him the second captain. Today he has so much to say, he just wants to represent his second captain. Too. Although Pisces didn''t say anything on her mouth, she took a step back and stopped talking, but she whispered and pretended to force her. "We''re surnamed Wei, we don''t have so much time to waste time with you." Tian Lixing said: "I will give you one last chance. What do we let you do, do you do it or not?" "Hahaha, I''m so sorry. I still don''t know what you want me to do." Wei Yishan said: "My person is old, my ears are not clear enough, and my mind is not very memorable, so you just What I said was almost forgotten. " Tian Lixing''s fists clenched suddenly: "Are you really like what you Chinese people said, don''t you see the coffin without tears?" "I don''t think you''re going to die until the Yellow River." Wei Yishan''s anti-general army: "I will finally warn you once, now that I leave, I can still say goodbye, if you don''t leave, don''t blame my old man for you Last time I learned the ideological and moral lessons of respecting the elderly and loving the young! " Eyes glanced at the sparks, and Aries stared out: "Enough!" The Libra, who is all ready to shoot, was suppressed by Aries. After all, Aries is the commander in chief. "Wei Feifu, we look at you as a senior, and give you a day to consider carefully." Aries said: "I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer before this time tomorrow. If not, ... " "I don''t want to listen to the rest. If you don''t do it today, go slowly, don''t send it!" Wei Yishan got up directly and walked to the bedroom on the second floor without looking back. Looking at the figure of Wei Yishan upstairs, Tian Li Xing really can''t wait to step forward and pierce his back! But the command of Aries is the iron order. This is the order of Douglas, and no one can not listen. If he violates Aries'' order now, after going back, Aries will definitely sue him in front of Douglas. "Follow? Me!" Aries ordered: "Go? Go!" Wei Yishan rubbed his temples while going upstairs. The pronunciation of this foreigner was the standard. He remembered what he called CS when his son was a child. This sentence often came out. However, his son hasn''t played this game for a long time. The last time I saw his son was the year before, he didn''t understand what it was called LOL. He was really old. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1260: Emperors suggestion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan is definitely sleeping all night, and the ideological struggle is quite fierce. Now that the other party has stared at him, he is sure that he ca nt escape. He has to choose to obey or resist. Only these two paths can be taken, and there is no other choice. He took a deep breath, and he hadn''t experienced it for a long time. Who is the other party is Wei Yishan''s most wanted thing to understand now, at least even if he dies in their hands, he can know who the enemy is looking for! At least he can write it when he writes his suicide note, so that his son will have the future to clean up this group of Americans, even if he has nt been supporting him for so many years! Once a person wants to be open-minded and open-minded, he will not be afraid of anything. Wei Yishan''s only remaining thought is not when to hold his grandson, but how to transfer the industry that is currently in Jianghuai. As long as he does not take the initiative to contact his wife and children in Europe, his wife and children will definitely not think of contacting him. I am afraid that even if he dies, they will not contact him for a while. Alas, headaches, all kinds of headaches. Wei Yishan has been in the scenery for half his life, and he can''t think of how fast he fell so quickly, at that moment, he seemed to be much older. "If you haven''t slept yet, come down and talk." Suddenly, the voice from the living room downstairs made Wei Yishan tremble. How could he forget who it was! It''s an empress! Left cold moon! It''s so late, how could she suddenly appear in his house! ? Could it be that what he colluded with the Yankees has already been discovered by Zuo Lengyue, and Zuo Lengyue is coming now, just to come to check him? The coldness that rose from the heart made Wei Yishan''s body a bit stiff. He almost lifted his foot in chaos and went downstairs. Seeing Zuo Lengyue sitting in the middle of the living room, Wei Yishan sat across from him without saying a word. If Zuo Lengyue wants his life now, just let him, give him a happy heart! In this way, he can think of nothing, and he will die, a hundred. When Wei Yishan was ready to accept the end of his life, the whole person was calm. He knew it was useless to resist. If he had to fight hard with the thirteen foreigners before, maybe he could pull two in his opponent''s camp to back him up. There was a companion on Huangquan Road. But in the face of Zuo Lengyue, any of his resistance is weak, this is too clear to him, master of Tianxuan Realm! The supreme man in the underground world of the three emperors! In front of Zuo Lengyue, Wei Yishan was an ant. Zuo Lengyue might feel dirty hands when he killed him. What is he going to resist? Hehe ... "You''re so calm, I appreciate it a little bit." Zuo Lengyue said lukewarmly: "What do you think?" "If you want to kill me, I just want to be able to give me a happy heart." Wei Yishan said: "I''m over half a year old, and I can see it, and I can see it too. At least for the old Wei family ancestor After I stayed, I lived in this life as a ancestral Guangzong Yaozu. I, Wei Yishan, have no complaints and no regrets. I want to kill and scrape. Zuo Lengyue chuckled: "No wonder it''s so calm. It turns out that even the preparations for death are done. Not bad, not bad ..." "Are you here to kill me?" Wei Yishan was indeed ready to face everything. "In the beginning," Zuo Lengyue said, "However, seeing your attitude toward the twelve stars today, I appreciate you a bit more. Wei Yishan, you are also a person of integrity. I left Lengyue Don''t kill people with integrity. " Have the integrity? Wei Yishan was stunned, Zuo Lengyue had already come to his house? ! He knew nothing! The master of Tianxuanjing is worthy of the master of Tianxuanjing, it is really a ghost, and people can''t even perceive it. "You just said, Twelve Stars? What do you mean?" Apart from being surprised and surprised, Wei Yishan also caught the key point in Zuo Lengyue''s words. Obviously, Twelve Stars are referring to those foreigners. Zuo Lengyue sat expressionless on the sofa and said lightly: "The twelve stars of the Central Intelligence Agency of the U.S. Government are the people who have surrounded you in your own home today." "Twelve stars ..." Wei Yishan muttered to himself: "But if I remember correctly, they should be thirteen ..." "Gemini are twin brothers." Zuo Lengyue replied without thinking, as for why she knew so much, Wei Yishan didn''t dare to ask more, but what kind of character was the emperor? . Since Zuo Lengyue said so, there must be no mistake. Wei Yishan was silent for a while before speaking: "I really wanted to work with them to find the face I lost on Qindao. But then after I knew their purpose, I suddenly didn''t want to do that." "Why? Because you also know that if Kevin Matthew was taken away by the Americans, would it be bad for our country?" Zuo Lengyue said. Wei Yishan shook his head and nodded. He didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t know whether he really considered the question of the country, but he just felt that such a genius was the best result for the country. "This is why I didn''t kill you." Zuo Lengyue said: "However, I really didn''t expect that you are also a person with integrity." Wei Yishan smiled reluctantly, he did whatever he wanted. "Originally, I learned that when you caught up with Twelve Stars and had to make small moves against Xu Yun, the purpose of coming here was to kill you." There is another consciousness. " "If the emperor wants to do something, I will definitely not resist. Let it be done." Wei Yishan is still awe-inspiring. Zuo Lengyue raised his left eyebrow: "How can you resist?" "..." Wei Yishan was speechless, and there was no point in resisting or resisting. He really suffocated his words. But who can make Zuo Lengyue powerful? What else can he say? "Twelve Stars are staring at you now." Zuo Lengyue said: "If I were you, I think I can use this in reverse." Wei Yishan raised his head: "You mean ..." "If you want to let your men who were arrested in Yanjing be released again. Then you go to cooperate with Xu Yun." Cooperate with Xu Yun to fight against the twelve stars. With such a simple truth, wouldn''t you Wei Feifu understand? " Wei Yishan suddenly realized: "I get it ... you mean let me and Xu Yun spread the matter and say, if we cooperate, the chances of success will increase greatly ..." "The perception is good." Zuo Lengyue nodded, and finally reminded: "However, don''t let him know that I let you do this thing. You haven''t seen me after Qindao, understand I mean? " Wei Yishan opened his eyes wide and nodded for a long time: "Ming ... understand ..." Zuo Lengyue left with words, leaving only Wei Yishan blank, guessing the relationship between the Empress and Xu Yun ten thousand times! Anyway, Wei Yishan is very clear that Xu Yun can''t afford to offend! Now he finally has a third way to choose from, that is, to follow the advice of the empress. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1261: Sum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, they were speechless all night, and all of them drank awake and fell asleep. They slept until 9:30 the next morning before opening their eyes and climbing up. Anyway, it s okay to eat something, directly Drive back to Shenjiang to prepare a honeymoon suite for Ma Saner. Anyway, Xu Yun has the privilege, even if you do nt report back to Yanjing, it s okay to give Wang Yi a call. However, when several of them were about to evacuate the Jianghuai, Wei Yishan came to the door. Xu Yun was somewhat surprised by Wei Yishan''s arrival. He didn''t expect it, but he did not expect it. According to the mentality of a normal person, if he is Wei Yishan, he must be released if he can be released. Never let things and troubles find him. At this time, Wei Yishan''s best choice should be to stay away, instead of sending it to the door to find himself happy? "Master Wei Wei, what instructions? Is there anything else between us that is not clear?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed his finger: "Sit casually." With the appearance of Wei Yishan, Lin Gema Saner and Shen Chen''s eyes were focused on him. Wei Yishan was a little unnatural for a while, which was quite awkward, but this is the hotel room of the other person, and the person is also the younger brother He didn''t know what to say. He could only sit on a seat with a scalp, and passed the words he thought of yesterday night again in his mind, which cleared his throat. "Cough ... I came to you to discuss some things with you." Wei Yishan said lightly: "I don''t know if you have time now, can you listen to me?" "Sorry, our brother Yun is too busy, and we have to rush back to do the right thing, don''t you bother him?" Asan quickly hurried to the road, if you find out what trouble, then the old man The Shenjiang Honeymoon Brigade has to be postponed again! Laozi is also waiting for Xu Yun to return to Shenjiang to prepare the presidential suite that overlooks the entire Shenjiang! How can you work with your half-old man? Wei Yishan''s face was a little embarrassed. In the twenty years before today, nobody really dared to talk to him so impatiently, so that his words could not be said in his mouth. This was really the first time. Opening up. Lin Ge was also very emotional, and the magnificent Jianghuai giant Wei Weiye would also have it today, placed half a year ago, and their strength may not dare to touch him Wei Yishan. Xiong Feng alone is enough to cause headaches. But the world is full of ever-changing, who would have thought that Wei Yishan, who has a high reputation and high reputation in the underground world, would sit in front of Xu Yun and "consult something" with him in a low-profile tone? "Master Weifer, just tell me anything." Xu Yun said: "I like to deal with cheerful people. Since you can find me at this time, I also believe that you must be doing something right, not idle. The landlord is in a panic fight, and the two are missing, so come and call me to get together. What are you, just say it. " Wei Yishan still admires Xu Yun very much. This kid''s work is meticulous, serious, and rigorous, and it is the material of the big organ: "Well, since you have said so, then I am also a cheerful person, and I will spare." Shen Chen saw that Xu Yun was quite patient with Wei Yishan, so he poured a glass of water into Wei Yishan. Wei Yishan took the glass and felt very touched. It was like a tiger falling into Pingyang. Better than anything. Wei Yishan drank half a glass of water, and then spoke lightly: "I arranged for my person to follow you, to get a message from someone." Wei Yishan began to tell that Xu Yun listened quietly. He believed that Wei Yishan would not have such a big trouble with himself for no reason, and arranged so many people to trouble themselves. The things between them would not be so hard. Wei Yishan would do this kind of thing, and he must have no choice, or he was obsessed with a certain benefit. "That man named Kevin Matthew." Wei Yishan said. Xu Yun remained silent, slowly speaking: "Randolph of the Gambino family asked you for help for this too. Who is looking for you this time? Lord Wei Weaver, you know this is a pit If I want to jump in, I ca nt stop it ... How much benefit is there? " "No interest this time, it is a complete threat." Wei Yishan said: "Actually, my life is worth living now, I am not afraid of death, but I am concerned. Ha ha, maybe I am not a competent father, But in the face of some terrible things, I still think of my son. " Lin Ge hugged his shoulders with both hands: "Who is this? It can even threaten your head Wei Weifu." "Twelve Stars." Wei Yishan did not hesitate, anyway, he had already made a decision. Whether this choice was right or wrong, he couldn''t care about that much. Xu Yun frowned, and Lin Ge no longer held his shoulders easily. Shen Chen saw the expressions of the two, and knew that the other party was definitely not too small. Twelve Stars, listening to this codename was very domineering. "What is it? Twelve celestial stars? Also twelve constellations!" Ma San''er said: "Zi mouse ugly Niu Yin Hu Hu Tu rabbit Chen Long Si snake Wu Ma Wei Yang Shen monkey unitary chicken and dog Hai pig! I''m here It''s backsliding. " But Ma San''s unhealthy behavior did not change the serious atmosphere at all. "Twelve stars of the CIA in the US government?" Xu Yun''s eyes remained on Wei Yishan''s face. If he lied, he would definitely see through. "Well." Wei Yishan nodded. "Yes." Lin Ge raised his eyebrows and said to Ma San''er: "These twelve stars are not what you said, they are twelve constellations." Ma Saner froze: "I wipe it, don''t you? You talk to me about Saint Seiya? The twelve constellations ..." After that, Ma Saner twisted his **** and sang a Leehom song: "Goat Aquarius Pisces Aries ~ Taurus Gemini Cancer ~ Lion Virgo Libra Scorpio Sagittarius ~ Women''s hearts are ever-changing ~ Goat Aquarius Pisces Aries ~ Taurus Gemini Cancer ~ Lion Virgo Libra Scorpio Sagittarius ~ Women''s hearts are ever-changing ~ " "This is not a joke." Wei Yishan looked at Ma San''er who was dancing, and secretly said, how could this guy''s heart be so big, the CIA is a very powerful department. There are people who shoot there. Rookie, all masters: "According to my observation, all of them are not low in strength, and even some of them are quite good." Ma Saner didn''t trust Wei Yishan very much, but he saw that Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t have any smiles on his face, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He was Bai Xiaosheng of China, and he had something to say about China''s underground world. They are familiar, but they are not very familiar with the things of foreign devils on the other side of the ocean. "Those people are very powerful?" Ma Saner''s questioning eyes remained on Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded silently: "If I have heard it well, the strength of Twelve Stars should be able to reach the first-level strength of Guru Realm in our underground world, and even more can reach the seventh or eighth level!" I wipe! Ma San''er is speechless now. What is the concept of the eighth order of the Grand Master? Wei Yishan is not necessarily achieved or not! Let''s say we know that Master Jin Guoyi, the head of Yanmen Flying Sword, is the eighth order of Grand Master''s Realm, and Wang Yi, the deputy team of Shenlong Brigade, is the eighth order! Even if Xu Yun''s strength is so rapid now, will he barely have a fifth or sixth order? "Aren''t you kidding me?" Ma San''er said: "Does Laomi still have such a strong man?" "Of course there are, there are people outside, there are heavens outside. We have three emperors in the underground world of China, and there are kings in the underground world of Western countries." Xu Yun said: "Master, there is never an end. Are you sure that there is no one above the emperor Zuo Lengyue?" Huh, maybe there are more powerful masters who disdain these false names and are not known at all ... " There are people outside, there are heavens outside, this is absolutely the truth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1262: Cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why should we believe you?" Lin Ge frowned: "Since the party who wants to work with you is so strong, what else do you have to take the risk to choose us? Isn''t it good to work directly with him? Is it safe? Heart, effort and trouble. " Wei Yishan snorted. Of course he didn''t want to. Isn''t this forced to do anything? "My Wei Yishan is indeed not a smart person, but he is definitely not a fool." Wei Yishan said: "I don''t want to provoke you now. There are things about you. The farther I want to hide, the better. The second choice is to follow The other party cooperates to solve your problems. The least intelligent option is to work with you to deal with the other person. " "Yes, this is indeed the truth." Xu Yun said: "So I am curious, what drives you to do this, and what is the benefit for you? If there is no benefit, then you do it, obviously you are asking for it. Eat bitterly. Just like you said, you are not a fool, and you ca nt do anything that does nt make any sense to you. You know that the least intelligent choice is to deal with the other person with us. this way." Wei Yishan was silent for about a dozen seconds: "I just thought, in the last period of time when I bid farewell to the underground world, what else can I do to make you catch me from tracking you in Yanjing? The brothers who got up let it go. This is my last wish. "Why, Master Weifer is ready to wash his hands in the golden basin? But you are involved in this kind of thing, can you wash it?" Lin Ge said with some irony, indeed, involved in them and the twelve stars Inside, it''s really not a thing you want to get out of, you probably lost your life because of it, and you wash a fart in the golden basin. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Master Weifer, IMHO, in my understanding of you, I am afraid you are not a kind of love, pay attention to brothers and friends? This is not your style of doing things." "What do I look like in your eyes?" Wei Yishan also said in a self-deprecating way: "Smiling Tiger? Fake morality? Whenever you encounter something, you can take the brother under you to death ... Is there anything else to add?" "Well, you said it yourself clearly, and I have nothing to add." Xu Yun smiled, when he resolved Xiong Feng, only to calm down the empress''s anger, Wei Yishan had nothing in his heart. Good image, this kind of man who can sell his brothers in the face of danger in the first place for self-preservation is the one he despise the most. Wei Yishan bowed his head in shame: "I admit that I did a lot of despising things, and now I think about them, I will feel very contempt for myself. But when I did it, I admitted that I did not hesitate, It''s all because of selfishness. " After a pause, Wei Yishan continued: "But now I don''t think so. I want to be worthy of the brothers who gave me their lives, and this is my last chance. I was afraid of dying for half my life in Wei Yishan, and now I want to live a little bit. backbone." This sounds like a few words, and Wei Yishan''s expression is serious and very serious. "Wei Wei Fei, then you talk about how should we cooperate?" At this moment, Xu Yun has accepted 80% of Wei Yishan in his heart. As long as he comes up with a good plan, everything is not a problem. Wei Yishan nodded: "If we want to fight hard with the Twelve Stars now, we must have suffered heavy losses. And their strange whereabouts, we can''t find clues about the sneak attack. If we want to win them with the least loss, we must lure the enemy deep. , Lead the snake out of the hole. " Wei Yishan had some dry mouth, drank a glass of water, and continued: "They know that I came to help you in the matter of Hu Xingsu, so I suspect that I have some friendships with you, so I use this relationship to stay close to you so that I can set up News from Kevin Matthew. I have nt promised them. The bottom line they gave me is tonight. They will go to me tonight, and I will promise them. After a pause, Wei Yishan said again: "I believe that they must be followed by someone, and they are also following you, so they must know that I have met you. I said, I have contacted you." "Don''t you really intend to get in touch, and then set our words?" Ma Saner grinned, hey he smiled, and thought for a second, if he really wants to set the word, he won''t say what he wants to say: "If you do this, if they are seen through, wouldn''t it be a dead end?" "No matter what I do, it''s a dead end." Wei Yishan said, he really understood everything! If he cooperates with Twelve Stars, Zuo Lengyue will not let him go. If he chooses no one to cooperate, Twelve Stars will not let him go. He now chooses to cooperate with Xu Yun, the risk is the most, he accidentally, the possibility of death will happen anytime, anywhere. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I admire, admire, Lord Weifer is worthy of Lord Weifer. Since you have said that, I also want to thank you well. Twelve Stars are also notorious, and they do not mix and penetrate the confidential information of other countries. Weaver is willing to cooperate, then we let them plant in China. " Wei Yishan was a little excited: "What I''m waiting for is you! You have so many people in Yanjing, we will lead people to Yanjing, and we will definitely be able to wipe them out in a row." "Wei Feifu, I can''t eat hot tofu in anxiety. If you introduce them to Yanjing now, they will definitely notice the problem." Xu Yun said lightly: "Last time, so many people were planted in Yanjing, you think Will Twelve Stars worry about Yanjing''s fraud. They certainly won''t be easily led to Yanjing by us. " "The brother Xu Yun''s consciousness is ..." Wei Yishan has already begun to come close to nature. At his age, calling the young man a brother is a matter of giving face to face. "We do our business as usual, and you say you are in contact with us. It will take a while to get in touch with you. From now on, you will follow us wherever we go. They will naturally follow closely. "Xu Yun smiled, as long as they didn''t go straight to Yanjing, they would definitely not suspect that there was a problem. Wei Yishan nodded slowly. Xu Yun made a point. This is indeed the case. Take them directly to Yanjing. They will realize that something is wrong even if they are lacking. This matter was handled. God knows nothing about it. "After you go back, how do you tell them, that''s your business." Xu Yun said: "Wei Wei Fei, I believe you can do it well." "What about us, where are we going?" Ma San''er asked. "Of course, go to Shenjiang and treat you first." Xu Yun knew that Ma Saner was still looking forward to his own affairs. Recently, he has been busy so much during this time, and he should really thank him. He must be given. He treats his mysterious girlfriend well. Masaner smiled embarrassedly: "Brother Yun, I don''t mean that. I''m not in a hurry. The business is important." "Yeah, I just want to go to Shenjiang to do business." Xu Yun said: "So, today you will go back to Yanjing to clean up. Call me before coming to Shenjiang, we will stay for one day and leave. In order to let twelve days Xing believes in the relationship between Lord Weifer and us. Lord Weifer, will we bother you to spend a lot of money this evening? Wei Yishan was startled, yes! Correct! Why didn''t he think of it! It is indeed necessary to put a big spot! Xu Yun was right about this matter: "Okay! Leave it to me!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1263: Uncle with no trim Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Jinguang City, Jianghuai Province, Wei Yishan wanted to make a big picture without any difficulty. As long as he opened Wei Yishan, he was willing to give him a big hotel to support this scene. It was too much. All day, Wei Yishan didn''t go home alone. After leaving Xu Yun''s hotel, Wei Yishan directly contacted Longdu Manor in Jinguang City. This is definitely an expensive place that no one in Jianghuai Province does not know, and still If you have money, you may not be able to come. The identity of the owner of Longdu Manor is not ordinary. Because the owner of Longdu Manor has a face in the society, even if his consumption price is surprisingly high, he is full of money every day. If he wants to order a meal, the acquaintances should be at least one day in advance, and at least three days in advance. Although there was no more empty seats in the manor this evening, all of them were scheduled to go out, but Wei Yishan spoke, and this face must be enough! In the reception room of Longdu Manor, Wang Qiangbao slapped his thick thighs and said, "Okay! Lord Buddha said, if I don''t give this face, how can I still be at JAC in the future! I will definitely give it to you at night The Lord Buddha has done it properly, the highest level of reception in our manor! You can also rest assured that I made some provincial wine in the province last month ... hey ... very good! " "Don''t you still engage in some national banquets before?" Wei Yishan stunned. Can this national banquet be used at the same level as the province? Did Wang Qiangbao fool him: "Dabao, I have emphasized it with you. My friends are absolutely extraordinary." "Buddha, you have a hundred minds. Now the state is so tight and the leaders are so strict in observing the regulations. Those who say they use the state banquet to entertain are all nonsense." Wang Qiangbao said: "Now There is no such thing at all, so I just go to the big winery to get some top quality and come back to say that. But our special offer in this province is absolutely genuine ... Hey, I also just found the way. In fact, the wine we serve below is better than the national banquet. It s all ... "Wang Qiangbao did nt know how to describe it, so he only gave a thumbs up and expressed it fiercely. Wei Yishan yelled, even the great drunkard Wang Qiangbao said this, then this wine is probably really good. Huaxia people pay attention to wine! No matter how good the dishes are, they wo nt taste much! So wine is a very important part: "Dabao, then I will give you all the power, and I can trust you." "Buddha is assured that the Juyi Hall of our manor will be reserved for you at night! Although Chen Sangui told me yesterday that I would leave him the Juyi Hall, I would rather offend him because of your opening." Wang Qiangbao grinned. Said with a smile. Wei Yishan said that Chen Sangui was not bad in Jianghuai. He suddenly made a fortune in the construction industry within ten years. Since then, he has been out of control. He has been engaged in usury, microfinance, and shopping malls. There are places where he can get involved in business. It is also a crab walking sideways in Jinguang City. If someone asks, who in Jinguang City can sit on equal foot with Wei Yishan? I am afraid that ten people, nine and a half would think of Chen Sangui''s name. But Wang Qiangbao would have wiped Chen Sangui''s face because of Wei Yishan, which also shows a problem. Even if everyone thinks that Chen Sangui can qualify to sit on par with Wei Yishan, but in his heart, the entrenched first person in Jinguang City is still Wei Fei because Wei The Buddha and Chen Sangui are completely different. In the eyes of most people, Wei Faye always has a smiley face, and in the eyes of most people, Chen Sangui always has a fierce expression. This is the biggest gap between Chen Sangui and Lord Weaver. Therefore, Wang Qiangbao chose to explain to Chen Sangui and gave the place to Lord Wei Wei because he felt that Wei Yishan would not open this mouth with him if he was not in a hurry. And he also believes that Chen Sangui will not really wipe out Wei Yishan''s face because of this. ... Having eaten at noon, Shen Chen drove Xu Yun''s car and sent Ma San''er to the airport. Shen Chen had no emotion today, and Ma Saner could see his thoughts: "Shen Chen, what do you want?" "It''s nothing." Shen Chen said lightly: "After arriving at Yanjing, send a text message to say hello to let us know that you are home safely. It''s almost time, you go." "Well, I''m not doing Malaysia Airlines, I''m afraid." Ma San''er said: "I know what you are thinking, this is over, you don''t know what you should do. Right?" Shen Chen didn''t expect Ma San''er to say so directly, and he didn''t think much. He nodded. It was indeed like this. He really didn''t know what he should do. "Since Brother Yun hasn''t spoken to let you go, what are you worried about?" Ma San''er said: "He hasn''t spoken, that''s to see your character can be, ready to let you stay around to do things, you should behave. Xu Yun is in Jibei, Qindao, and Shenjiang. There are industries everywhere. Even the Taiwan Sanlian Association is an honorary president. You said where would you like to go to develop Yunge? The thing about Sanlian is that Ma Saner listened to Lin Ge. "Brother Yun really does not despise me? Can he let me go to Tianyu to do things?" Shen Chen was not confident. "I have been in the society for so many years, and I really want to do something serious ... really. " While the two were chatting in the parking lot, a middle-aged man with a shaved face and a shaved beard, who was not dressed in edging, had been squatting on the stone steps of the green belt not far away. "Brother Yun did all the right things. You didn''t even want to do the wrong things." Ma Saner grinned and patted Chen Chen''s shoulder: "OK, I''m gone. Go back and get busy, do things. I use snacks more often, Brother Yun sees them all! " After seeing Ma Saner entering the airport, Shen Chen was ready to drive back, but looking back, the middle-aged uncle who was sitting next to the green belt suddenly stood behind him! Shen Chen''s first reaction was that this man wanted to attack him, and then hit him with a fist! However, it was a seemingly sloppy middle-aged uncle who just flicked his figure back in a flash, immediately evaded his fist, and immediately put his face in front of Shen Chen: "Young man, don''t be so big. I just ask you Isn''t this a worthy thing? " Shen Chen knew in his heart that he had encountered an expert: "This senior ... please say something." "I listen to what you just said about Tianyu Group, what Yunge said, wouldn''t it be Xu Yun''s kid?" The middle-aged uncle, who didn''t trim, smiled. Shen Chen opened his mouth instantly and nodded mechanically. It seems that this is really a master: "Yes ... Senior, do you know our brother Yun?" "Of course I know, we are brothers." The untidy middle-aged uncle grinned and murmured to himself: "How did this boy come here ..." After all, the middle-aged uncle walked by the car and patted the doorway: "Come on, what a stun." To be honest, it is Shen Chen. If you change someone, you will definitely not let such a sloppy middle-aged uncle get on this Cayenne. After all, this middle-aged uncle looks like a "scavenger" ... except temperament On the one hand, they are in line with the scavengers. But in any case, he can say Xu Yun''s name, Shen Chen will not despise him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1264: Man leaning on clothing and horse leaning on saddle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Uncle Sloppy, who didn''t trim, was no one else, it was the wine sword fairy Xuanyuanzhi who was alone in the world. When he first met Xuanyuanzhi, Xuanyuanzhi only showed less than one-tenth of the skill, and once let Xu Yun He mistakenly believed that he was a master of the master''s realm. When Xu Yun reached the class of the master''s realm, he realized that Xuanyuanzhi was simply hiding most of his strength. Bye bye Xuanyuanzhi this time, Xu Yun is no longer that young and mediocre boy, and he has also become a master of the masters. Xuanyuanzhi looked at Xu Yun up and down and smiled slightly: "Yes, yes, there is a future, you are really a good piece of material, ha ha ha ha! It''s been a while since I saw you, my brother''s strength is so fast, I am really I ca nt believe it. " "Senior, don''t call me my brother again." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "I was ignorant at that time, and I was a brother to you. Now I think I really don''t understand the rules." "Yo, why are you so old? Lao Tzu hates those who are foolish. He is so old." Xuanyuanzhi shook his head: "Brother, can''t you be assimilated into that kind of person, I look down on that kind of person most. Understand No? I said you are my brother, you are my brother, our relationship is ours, and my relationship with them is theirs. " Xu Yun still likes people with Xuanyuanzhi''s personality very much. He has no contact and no pressure. It makes people feel particularly comfortable: "Brother, then I''m welcome. Ha ha ... how do you look so miserable? This is Did something happen? " Take a look at Xuanyuanzhi as a scavenger, which looks like a fierce man of the third order of Earth Profound Realm! It would certainly not be done by the average person if he could make him look like this ... Xu Yun is still very curious about this. Anyone who can make Xuanyuanzhi into this ghost look is certainly not good. "Ah, don''t mention it. I''m free to meet the real version of the world without thieves!" Xuan Yuanzhi patted his head uncomfortably: "I just squinted on the train for a while, and all the suitcases will disappear, At that time, I was stunned. I went to the train conductor, but the train conductor said that they could not handle the matter. The train stopped at two stations, and there was no way to determine when someone got my things off the train. " I''ll just go there, the train has stopped two stops, you still squint for a while? Isn''t it just sleeping? I''m afraid people took your things and kicked your feet, didn''t you wake up? "Alas, the world is under the sun, who are these people, there is nothing that does not steal." Xuanyuanzhi shook his head helplessly: "For that kind of money, as for it, I really don''t understand." "Senior, how much money do you carry?" Lin Ge was also very curious. Now the thief shouldn''t do it on the train for a small wallet. After all, he is caught on the train and can''t escape. Car? In the case of stealing money, two thousand and two thousand are judged the same, and the thief will not do it for thousands of dollars. Xuanyuanzhi touched his chin and thought for a while before saying: "It should be more than 300,000? I don''t remember, who knows ..." "I wipe it, don''t you?" Xu Yun and Lin Ge are quite speechless, you still take so much money to go out on the train? Is nt this a stolen thing: Why do you take so much money by train? Xuan Yuanzhi shrugged his shoulders: "Help a boss to settle a little thing, made a French, and collected 500,000, I took my own pockets, the train station encountered a poor woman with children, the two were hungry I ca nt even eat enough food, so I gave them 100,000 yuan to let them do a small business, and then to support my family, so I wo nt beg at the train station. Xu Yun sweated coldly, I wiped it, you really are asking for bitterness! Can the train station ask for food casually? If you are not a "gangster", if it does not matter, do you think the security personnel at the station are not long-eyed? Now those who are in poor clothes and pretending to be poor, how can they be called for food, they just want money! They really don''t lack your stutter! What they want is the money in your pocket wallet, and maybe they have more money than you. "Brother, you must have been stared at." Xu Yun said: "The person who stole your money must be inseparable from the mother and daughter who asked for your money. You are rich, the train station is mixed, you must be Being stared at. And, these people are probably called by the woman who gave you alms. Seeing you so generous, and having no intention, do nt steal who you steal? What do you say? " Xuanyuanzhi stunned and snapped his thigh: "Boy, you said that, I''m really a little puzzled. I''ll just say, how can a thief know that I can have money in my broken bag? What kind of donkey bags do I have, I have a pair of star canvas bags, what is there to steal. " "..." Xu Yun sighed. His Xuanyuan brother was so weak that he had no life experience. Shen Chen''s body was shocked, and the master is worthy of being a master, which is different from the normal person, open-minded! Anything! Hundreds of thousands were stolen, so calm, like nothing else. "The world is hot and cold." Xuanyuanzhi said helplessly: "After I was stolen money, people even despised bowl ramen, saying that I eat king food, I said I am not giving money, I am really not waiting for me It must be returned! As a result, the boss did nt believe me, and threatened me with a knife, letting me roll. Is nt it eight yuan and a bowl of noodles, and five yuan of beef was added, and only a total of thirteen, I eat the king Do nt you eat like this? " "Brother, you have worked hard these two days ..." Xu Yun has a black line, no matter what you eat, don''t give money, people will definitely not want it, it was originally a small business, faced with the strict inspection of the city management during the day, and faced at night The club has smashed it. If you do nt pay for the bowl of noodles with meat, can someone please? Certainly not! "I heard that you are here, and you came directly with this brother. You will take your brother to return the money of the ramen boss in a moment." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Let him know that I don''t eat the king''s meal." Although Xuanyuanzhi said so on his mouth, Xu Yun knew very well that he just didn''t want to owe others, even though it was only 13 yuan. "Senior, you can rest assured that this matter is handed over to me. You tell me the place, and I will give him the money now." Shen Chen remembered Ma San''er''s instructions and worked harder, with a little eyesight. , Brother Yun will definitely appreciate him. "Don''t, I''ll do this myself!" Xuanyuanzhi said very seriously. Shen Chen didn''t say anything more. If this senior was going to teach the ramen boss, he would definitely take a step early to make Yun Ge''s senior brother worry, that is, let Yun Ge worry. "Brother, I''ll take you to eat something first, and then change clothes. We won''t be late for a while." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he could see what Xuanyuanzhi thought in his heart. "Just get me dressed and change my clothes, and I won''t eat anymore. I still miss that bowl of ramen, so I went to eat ramen." Xuanyuan Zhidao said: "I ask, everyone must add beef for each bowl." "..." Everyone has a black thread, and this senior Xuanyuan seems to be having trouble with ramen today. Xuan Yuanzhi took a shower and put on a suit that Shen Chen bought in the mall. I have to say that this man relied on clothes and horses and saddles. Half an hour ago, Xuan Yuanzhi was still a sloppy middle-aged uncle. Now his beard is shaved and his casual clothes are worn. Obviously he is an elegant and successful man! I just bought a high-quality belt like IWC or Omega on my wrist. "Go! Brother treats, eat ramen!" Xuanyuan Zhili said arrogantly, and after he realized that he had no money, Xu Yun added: "You pay." Just reading a book, but the book review area is endless. If you do nt write well, you can step on it, you can vomit, and it s the best choice if you do nt read it. If you don''t understand the basic respect of being a person, you can only make people spurn your father and mother without educating you. There are always a small number of people in the world who are not **** and do nothing, and they always like the black and the black, saying that this is not the one and that it is not possible, and the more this kind of person is, the more the waste of nothing, and now and in the future. People who have great success, even if they can''t read this book, will only laugh and talk. Details can determine the success or failure of a book, as well as a person''s level and grade. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1265: Black chicken brother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The four of them drove directly to the ramen restaurant in a luxury car, and Xuanyuanzhi got off the car. The ramen restaurant owner didn''t know who he was. "Four bowls of ramen should be added with meat." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "You owed you thirteen for the bowl you ate a few days ago, this time together. I have said, I don''t eat the king''s meal." What the hell! The owner of the ramen restaurant was dumbfounded. Would nt it be the waste picker a few days ago? He looked at him at that time and knew that he had no money, so he let him eat bowl noodles, but because his wife was a stingy man, he later drove him away pretending to be angry. He has been doing business for many years, can''t he see who has money in his pocket but no money! As for the guy''s dress that day, let alone eat ramen, the white-faced buns with a penny are probably unbearable! But in just a few days, they were all famous, driving luxury cars and following their younger brothers! This change is too earth-shattering, let alone say that no one believes, even he feels incredible! "This ... this old ... the boss ... you wouldn''t be that day ..." the ramen restaurant owner asked with a shocked expression. "Yes, it''s me." Xuanyuan Zhidao said, and he grinned: "Boss, I really thank you for that bowl of ramen that day. I used to think that the world was desolate and unpopular, but you didn''t dislike me at that time. In that way, knowing clearly that I am a person who ca nt afford to eat, or gave me a bowl of noodles, let me realize that there are still many better people in this world. " The boss of the ramen restaurant swallowed a spit, and the boss could see it just fine. He was careless and never thought about it: "CEO, a bowl of noodles, I can afford it. If you want to eat something else , I don''t have this place either. " "But I like this bite. Come, above, I let my brothers taste it too." Xuanyuanzhi grinned broadly: "Today I will make a reservation! The noodles are all served to me in large bowls, and the beef is cut a few pounds first!" "Good!" The boss of the ramen restaurant also showed a smile on his face. This boss was not a bad guy at first glance. He didn''t give the ramen that day! At night his wife was still glaring at him, now think about it, hum, a woman is a woman with long hair and short knowledge! Look at him, and at a glance this boss is not a mortal! When the owner of the ramen restaurant put the knife that made the noodles aside to prepare for ramen, the knife was picked up by a black hand. A low voice said with a smile: "Fat Cow, your business is very good today, and there is a charter. The business must have been very hot recently?" The ramen restaurant owner''s face changed when he heard this voice. He looked up at a dark-skinned young man. If it weren''t for the authentic Jianghuai accent, he said he was an African and everyone believed! Black is like charcoal, although the people behind him are not white, but under his background, all of them are of small white face level. "Brother Black Chicken ..." The face of the ramen restaurant changed, and his voice shook: "How come you have time to come to me, huh, huh, would you like to eat noodles? Hurry up, please sit inside, here I will do it for you. " When the lady of the ramen restaurant saw these people coming, they also came forward attentively: "Drink some tea first, and I will make tea for Brother Black Chicken." "Okay, don''t **** so much nonsense!" Brother Black Chicken lifted the noodle knife in his hand and snapped twice in his palm: "When do you want the protection fee to be dragged? Are you? I thought it was dragging, my black chicken couldn''t handle you? Hum, we are all old acquaintances, last time you said that the business is not good, and I didn''t force you. But today, I think this business is still pretty good Okay! You do nt have much money for 5,000 yuan a month, so do nt ink me. " Five thousand? ! When is it five thousand again? I said 3,000 last time! They do small business, and after one month, they remove the rent of water and electricity, and there is no more than 10,000 yuan left. He does this for two people, and two children who are both in college. It is very difficult to pay 3,000 a month. Now, now I have to pay another five thousand! These people are simply heartbroken! Really don''t let people live anymore! He couldn''t even afford so much money! "Brother Black Chicken, this ... when did this price rise again?" The ramen restaurant owner looked ugly. "I wipe, you dare to question me? I said that the price increase will increase the price, this is the rule! If you want to do business in this street, then you have to listen to my rules!" Black chicken brother spit spit In the following pot, sneered: "You have been dragging two thousand dollars for two weeks. I will give you two thousand more interest, isn''t it too much?" Watching the spit spit into the pot, the owner of the ramen restaurant twitched, and his fists clenched involuntarily. There are some ramen he gave to the bosses in this pot! "Why? Do you still want to do it?" Brother Black Chicken saw the ramen restaurant owner''s fist and opened his teeth and clawed, "Fuck! I think you are living impatiently! Fat cow, don''t give you a shame!" "Black chicken! You rely on Chen Sangui to stand up and do whatever you want. If you force me to die, don''t blame me!" As the old saying goes, the rabbit is anxious and bites! Black Chicken is really mad at the ramen restaurant owner today. After all, the owner of the ramen restaurant is single-handed, and the black chicken has several brothers! People just came up and smashed the store! "Fuck." Xuan Yuanzhi rarely scolded such vulgar swear words, but finally couldn''t help it. Without saying anything, Chen Chen picked up a chair and threw it directly at the black chicken''s head! Everything happened so suddenly, no one realized how to break out of someone! The black chicken''s head was scooped up and blood was slamming! This time, the black chicken was irritated. He covered his head and scolded: "Brothers! Give me this grandson alive!" Xuan Yuanzhi, Xu Yun, Lin Ge, all three did not get up, just a few little bastards, they really dismissed. Who is Shen Chen? The heads-up king in the hearts of the nine schools of the Three Religions in Yanjing City can play very well! Every time a fight is fierce, when did Chen Chen lose? Not to mention a few people, even if it is more than a dozen, as long as it is not Xu Yun and their masters in the underground world, it is not a thing in front of Shen Chen! Several brothers of Black Chicken were soon settled by Shen Chen! Almost one punch, one knee, one kick! Absolute efficiency! In a blink of an eye, the black chicken became the commander of the bare rod. He really didn''t expect the other party to play so well, and turned to run, cursing while running: "Grandson! You remember it for me! Laozi mixed with Sangui! I will not let go ... " Boom! The black chicken didn''t finish a word, and hit the ramen restaurant owner''s majestic body directly. No wonder he was called a fat cow. This figure is fierce enough! "Fat cow! Even you dare to block Lao Tzu''s way?" Black Chicken glared! "You count as an egg!" Shen Chen didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and grabbed the black chicken''s arm, grabbed and locked it directly, and knocked him over in front of the ram board! Next to the chopping board is the hot pot for cooking noodles, which is the pot where the black chicken spit. Shen Chen put the black chicken in one arm directly! This is a hot soup pot that is bubbling! ! The black chicken immediately heard the horrors of howling! Today, the black chicken is a big deal! He didn''t expect that this man could be so ruthless, how could he act like a lifeless one! It''s completely rushing to destroy my own rhythm! Baidu''s boiling water instantly redned the whole black arm of the black chicken! Instant red blisters on hand! Cook for another three or five seconds, it will definitely make him flesh! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1266: Deal with villains Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother !!! I''m wrong !!! I''m wrong !!! My name is Ye! Ye! Forgive me !!!" The black chicken said painfully for mercy. This feeling of being boiled is more terrifying than hell! Shen Chen put the black chicken on the ground and looked coldly at the blood-boiled arm of the black chicken: "Want to wash your face again? The water temperature is just right? It won''t burn people." The black chicken trembles with pain, this guy is too ruthless! His arm needs to go to the hospital immediately, but this is a serious burn. If it is not treated in time, if it is scrapped, how can he be cut in the future! "Brother, elder brother! You are awesome! The small one can''t compare with you, your adult has a lot of it, let me have a way of life!" The black chicken gritted his teeth and said painfully. This called the hero not to eat the loss in front of him. As I said to Sangui, I must have chopped this grandson! This ramen stall must be smashed! Shen Chen has been in a group of people like Yanjing City since he was a child. He knows too many people like Black Chicken, so even with his toes, he can figure out what is going on in Black Chicken''s mind. He stepped up and picked up the black chicken: "I think it''s okay. Leaving you is also a scourge. I must be thinking about how to retaliate the ramen stall. I just cooked you and fed the dog today, just like you. People, the police must have a pile of cases, even if someone reports your disappearance, the police will not handle it. If you know you are dead, maybe you will have a wine court to celebrate. " "..." The black chicken''s eyes are about to stare out! This girl is not kidding him! It is really necessary to put his head in the big iron pot for cooking ramen! This head is not a hand! I don''t know if I die, but my eyes will definitely be blind, and my ears will definitely be deaf. In case of a sip of water, I will burn my lungs! Thinking of the black chicken here, he was so mad, he struggled desperately for mercy, even the scalded arm did not feel pain! Frustrated with his power of chicken paws, he couldn''t push away Shen Chen for half a minute! Shen Chenxuan raised the black chicken''s short hair, and really wanted to put his head in this hot ramen pot! The couple of the owner of the ramen restaurant is a little bit hairy. Isn''t this going to cause death? If it is really because of five thousand dollars that caused people''s lives, it is really a sin! They cannot afford this responsibility! No, you can''t do this! But what can they do? It must be impossible to stop it. How could people listen to him, but not to stop it ... then ... Do you really want to watch to cause death? Xuanyuanzhi shivered all over and said to Xu Yun: "Brother Xu Yun, when did you take a ruthless role? It''s almost enough, it''s really life-threatening, and the ramen restaurant owner is also in trouble." Xu Yun nodded and said lightly to Shen Chen: "Okay, just give him a lesson. It doesn''t make much sense to ask him to be cheap." Shen Chen heard Xu Yun''s speech, and then tossed the black chicken to the ground again. If Xu Yun didn''t speak, God knows if he would actually throw the black chicken into this big pot to cook! The ramen restaurant owner and his wife finally breathed a sigh of relief and almost squatted on the ground. Hey, I will go. This is crazy, crazy! Who are these people! To know that this black chicken is Chen Sangui''s person, in Jianghuai, nobody really dares to move Chen Sangui! And this boss who has paid for ramen a few days ago is so dare to provoke? "I don''t care if you are a black chicken or a pheasant, or who you are with, what boss you are." Shen Chen pointed to the black chicken''s nose and said: "Injustice has a debt and there is a master. If you want to find trouble, come to me. In the morning, I will accompany you at any time. But if you dare to spread your grievances to the ramen noodle shop, let me catch you next time, it is not as simple as ironing you, believe it or not, I dare to try fried black chicken feet? " The black chicken was trembling with Shen Chen''s words. This guy''s eyes were also terrifying, and his expression was ruthless. It didn''t look like a joke at all, could he not be afraid! The key is that Shen Chen did not make a joke! He hasn''t done anything deep fried! When he followed Du Tian, ??what did he not do? If he is not ruthless enough, just by virtue of his loyalty, can the three teachings of Yanjing City and Jiuliu give the face? Of course not! Righteousness is an aid, but cruelty is a must! "I know ... I know ..." The black chicken swallowed. "Get out of here!" Shen Chen said coldly, and the black chicken and his painful and wailing younger brothers walked away from the ramen restaurant. "Boss, you are in trouble. I''m sorry." Xuanyuanzhi was a little helpless, and the ramen wasn''t enough. This pot of soup would definitely not work: "However, thank you for the hospitality that day. I don''t have the money, let my brother help I paid." After that, Xuanyuanzhi got on the train directly. The owner of the ramen restaurant neither dared to collect the money nor was embarrassed to collect the money. But he didn''t have much time to say anything, and they drove away. When his wife saw Qian Yan, she looked at the red tickets on the table just now: "Lao Niu! Look, this boss is really too generous! Ten thousand dollars!" "Hair is long, but knowledge is short!" Ramen Noodles boss shook his head helplessly: "This is a sealing fee, let''s not report what they have done in our shop! Let''s avoid these days too, and buy and sell first Don''t do it, wait for two days to stop, and then the black chicken from the province is still relying on Chen Sangui to come to our trouble. " After finishing the talk, boss Niu still shook his head and looked quite helpless. He was unwilling to happen like this. If the black chicken came to trouble in the future, he would rather give the black chicken 10,000 yuan to let it be like this Passed. People fight and fight fiercely, it''s a mixed society, he is a small business, he is playing hard with others, hard? The little **** are all alone and the whole family is not hungry, so they dare to take their lives and go outside. How about him, he has a wife and children, what is he taking? If he really has three long and two short, let his wife and children live. ... "Don''t be so impulsive in doing things in the future." Xu Yun smiled and said to Shen Chen in the car: "It''s just a little bastard, just learn lessons, are you really going to kill him?" Shen Chen was very excited when he heard Xu Yun''s words, because Xu Yun said "do things later", this is to ask him to mix with him: "Brother Yun, I understand these mixes, I grew up with such people since childhood Big, you do nt give him a ruthless, he will not remember. If I do nt send ruthlessly, I really want to burn him, make him completely afraid, and he will find the ramen restaurant in trouble. " "This makes sense." Xuanyuanzhi nodded: "Young man, you are also very promising. Follow my brother Xu and you will definitely be a personal talent in the future." Shen Chen was very happy when he heard this, but fortunately he took the master back! This is called fate! "Brother, I haven''t been drinking for several days." Xuanyuanzhi licked his lips, his wine gourd was also stolen on the train! It s really been a few days since I have nt drunk: "Are we looking for a place to drink at night?" He is a wine sword immortal. The wine sword immortal hasn''t drunk for several days, and his body is like being bitten by an ant! "That''s necessary." Xu Yun said: "Tonight Wei Yishan treats, brother, you will let go and drink!" "That''s the guy who claimed to be Maitreya Buddha?" Xuan Yuanzhi raised an eyebrow: "I heard that he mixes well at JAC. The wine he prepared is definitely not bad?" Xu Yun nodded: "That is a must!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1267: JAC Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At six o''clock in the evening, Xu Yun came to Longdu Manor as scheduled. Wei Yishan has been waiting here for a long time, and the boss Wang of Longdu Manor is also waiting for the big drive at the door with Wei Fei. Wang Qiangbao promised that Wei Fei must give him enough face, then he must say that, Wei Yishan''s guests arrived, if he didn''t even pick up the door, what was the face? "Mr. Xu, you are here." Wei Yishan greeted with a smile. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s embarrassing to let Lord Weifer wait for a long time. Introduce you to a friend in a while, and then you will have a comfortable drink with him? Isn''t this a problem, and the amount of wine in Lord Weifer must be fine Right. " "That''s for sure! The volume of Buddha''s wine is second in Jinguang City, and no one dares to say that he is the first!" Wang Qiangbao is familiar, and businessmen are like this, especially when facing a person whose identity is definitely not simple. , Wang Qiangbao can definitely put something close in three or two sentences: "Mr. Xu, I have heard it for a long time. It''s just young and promising. It''s a talent! You are the rhythm that makes us unable to live!" "Look at Mr. Wang''s mouth, this is eating honey again." Wei Yishan chuckled: "Let''s go in and sit down, don''t stand outside, there are friends brought by President Xu, How can I make the VIP stand outside, please inside, please inside! Let s sit down and talk slowly while drinking tea and get to know each other! " Xuan Yuanzhi''s alcohol addiction was really offended. He licked his lower lip and said with a voice interference: "Still drink the bar directly." "Hao Shuang!" Wang Qiangbao laughed a few times: "A few of them please, I will let you serve wine and tea. The Buddha has told you that you are his most important guests, and that is my Wang. Guests! I hope there are some places that are not well received, or I hope that a few people will take care of them. Otherwise, if the Lord Buddha blames me, I ca nt afford it! Hahahaha! " After a while, Xu Yun and they came to the Juyi Hall of Longdu Manor. I am afraid that the luxury of this place can not be measured by five stars. Even if the local tyrants in Dubai come here, they will say that the luxury of this room is the same as their sailing. The hotel is a level! Even the chopsticks are mixed with gold and silver, and a large crystal is hung on the back. The crystal is also set with diamonds, which is exquisitely similar to crafts. The tableware on the table are all golden dragon reliefs, which looks like a golden color, so that you are not willing to use it! This place completely gives you a kind of emperor-level enjoyment, and a general feeling in the palace, Longdu Manor, this name is well-known, Longdu! This room is all majestic. Xu Yun likes this place so much, even the mahogany seats are carved with dragons, which feels really good. "Please sit down, please sit down!" Wei Yishan began to invite Xu Yun to sit on the guest table. But Xu Yun took advantage of Xuanyuanzhi to arrange it in the past. Xuanyuanzhi didn''t pay much attention to him. He didn''t care about the distinction between the guests and the guests. Even if Xuyun asked him to sit in the "Xikou" position to serve the bureau, he did Hesitate to squat. Although Wei Yishan was a little unhappy about the middle-aged man sitting on the guest table, he didn''t dare to say much when he saw Xu Yun being very polite to him. Anyway, this table is so big, it just seated five of them, and not so much about it! Shen Chen habitually sat down on the seat, Lin Ge did not think so much, just found a place and sat. The huge table made them five of them and seemed empty. But this empty space was quickly filled up, and a table of various dishes came up in just ten minutes! This grade is absolutely no less than a five-star hotel! Camel palm with abalone sauce, one-piece plum ginseng, tide-style frozen crab, medicated water fish pot, this is not expensive, there are Tian Jiuyi, blood swallow, and rare South African oyster sauce Jipin Bao! It is said that these ingredients are quite expensive. Finally, a huge king crab was placed in the center of the table. One crab leg could be as big as a child''s arm. Oops, I m going too rich, right? Lin Ge really didn''t expect Wei Yishan to be so big! This is really too exaggerated. Wei Yishan was very satisfied with this, and Wang Qiangbao gave him enough foot! Such a sumptuous dinner is just to entertain a few of them. "The food is good, but if there is no fine wine, it will be tasteless in the good food." Xuanyuanzhi was not satisfied with how the wine hadn''t come yet. Just when he complained, the wine came up. The pure white porcelain bottle had no fancy prints, and no one could tell what kind of wine it was. Wei Yishan smiled and said: "This wine is definitely a good wine." Xuanyuanzhi was not polite at all, he opened it after taking a bottle, poured himself a cup, he didn''t smell it, he just drank it, this is the person who can really drink it! A boring mouth can only be regarded as a product. After a glass of wine, Xuan Yuanzhi''s eyes lighted up: "Good wine, really good wine ... The best, even the domestic wine that was served at the state banquet did not have such a mellow wine! Cool! Wei Yishan, come, rush If you have such a good wine, I will give you a drink! " Wei Yishan was stunned. It was a bit uncomfortable to be called by his name. Because of Xu Yun''s face, he couldn''t say anything. He could only ask Xu Yun tentatively: "Mr. Xu, this is ..." "Xuanyuanzhi." Xu Yun introduced with a smile: "My brother." Wei Yishan almost glared out his eyes! Looking back at the man, the second cup was already drunk, because I felt uncomfortable with the wine glass, I just poured two mouths towards the bottle mouth, and then I cried out: "cool!" The wine sword immortal who loves alcohol as much as life, Xuanyuanzhi! ? ! Wei Yishan really convinced Xu Yun, but it''s no surprise to think about it. Even the female emperor can secretly protect people. Is it rare to know Jiujinxian? Of course not! "Long admiration for the name ..." Wei Yishan still thinks about not drinking today. If he drinks with Jianxian, he will definitely die with him! I haven''t used chopsticks to eat something. People are drinking a bottle. How can such a person accompany me! When Xuanyuanzhi had wine, he was too lazy to bother about Wei Yishan. People who are not strict about the details always did this. When they got up, they left a king crab leg and handed it to Xu Yun, and then he also left one and nibbled. They said to them on the side: "Come and come, I won''t get you one by one, eat yourself and get ang, stand up if you can''t reach it, use your hands if you can''t hold it up! I am hungry! Come, let''s go for a chant? " Everyone hadn''t poured wine in the glass, Xuanyuanzhi just drank a bottle! Wei Yishan was a bit crying and laughing. Today, there is a wine sword immortal. I am afraid to drink the rhythm of the good wine in Guanglongdu Manor. Looking back, Wang Qiangbao is distressed and will definitely kill him a lot of money. Several people started to eat and drink, and Wei Yishan couldn''t find any topic. Fortunately, there was a wine sword immortal. It wasn''t his turn to raise a glass to drink. All of them let Xuanyuanzhi bring it alone. At the moment when the atmosphere was so harmonious, the door of the Juyi Hall was suddenly kicked with someone''s foot, and Wang Qiangbao''s voice came in immediately: "Boss Chen, this is my reason today, I will give you Apologize, Buddha is entertaining the guests inside, is it inappropriate for you to enter? " Now there is nothing suitable and inappropriate! The door was kicked open by his brother! Chen Sangui, wearing a gray Adidas sportswear, pedaling a pair of colorful NB mandarin duck shoes, is not young, but he is very young. To ask him where to buy these shoes, he still read the novel to find the pen fairy buddy to buy in Hong Kong, buckle the contact number 330651305, the name of the pen fairy was also 15% off, and he got a signature! "Just the Juyi Hall is one, but boss Wang gave the unreserved Wei Weifa, this is not to give me Chen Sangui''s face!" Chen Sangui sneered, spitting, rubbing the ground with his shoes: "Don''t I Isn''t Chen Sangui''s face so worthless in the eyes of boss Wang? " "Boss Chen, brother Sangui, can''t I say that, how dare I not give you a face, isn''t this an emergency!" Wang Qiangbao explained with a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1268: The show begins Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan had heard Chen Sangui''s voice long ago. People who dare to provoke him at JAC, except for Chen Sangui, I am afraid there will be no second person. Although Chen Sangui has been gaining momentum in recent years, Wei Yishan has nothing to do with him. Even if he doesn''t look at the Buddha''s face, he should give Longdu boss Wang Qiangbao a face, and Chen Sangui should not disturb his wine table. "Who am I? It turned out to be the Sangui brothers." Wei Yishan said lightly: "Since it''s here, then don''t be polite. How about sitting down and having a drink together? I''ll introduce you to a few friends. Face it. " At this time, Chen Sangui had already entered the box with great enthusiasm. Behind him were dozens of younger brothers, all of whom were vicious. Chen Sangui stepped up and opened a chair, without a word, he slapped on the buttocks and slapped on the table with a slap: "Wei Fei Ye! I have someone in Chen who respects you very much, but if you don''t take me seriously Plate dishes, then do nt blame me Chen for not giving you a face. The relationship between us and people is maintained, but it s not stepped on, you are right? Wei Yishan sneered in your heart, you **** come to step on me now! maintain? What is maintenance? I''ve done three trips here, you come to find fault, is this called maintenance! "Buddha, don''t you stare at me at Chen Sangui. This is not the thing I am stepping on you, you are stepping on me!" Chen Sangui is completely running and tearing his face: "I have booked a place, you must follow I rob, if I do nt come here to find a face in front of my brother, then why would you let me Chen Sangui mix in the society? " "What do you want?" Wei Yishan''s patience is limited, he is not afraid of a Chen Sangui, Chen Sangui dares to provoke him, he dare to slap him in the face, let him know who is the first person in JAC . After two years of good meals, I do nt know that the sky is thick and thick. This grandson really has a bear heart, a leopard gall, and heh, it s no wonder he can be mixed up with his current status. It''s a pity that he got the wrong person today! Seeing that this momentum is not right, Wang Qiangbao quickly stood up and rounded the field: "Oh, everyone is a friend, so don''t you tear your face because of such a small thing?" "If you are a friend, you should say hello to me first!" Chen Sangui said: "I don''t care whether he is a Buddha or a ghost, no matter who he is, I don''t give him a face!" "Okay, let me see if you have the courage to lift this table for me today!" Wei Yishan scolded: "Giving shameless things to the face, Laozi giving you faces, you really think you are a thing What? JAC can''t speak to you yet! " Chen Sangui stood up in a snap: "Come and come! Then let me see what you have to do with this old thing! Even his mother is gone, and he calls himself Maitreya Buddha! Wei Yishan, you are less **** in Laozi. It''s a pretense in front of me! I don''t know you if others don''t know you! What is your situation now and what is it, do you know it yourself? " Wei Yishan''s complexion began to become vicious, beating no face, scolding people and not revealing shortcomings, this is the most basic reason for being a man. Since Chen Sangui doesn''t know how to be a man, don''t blame him for his education Suddenly Wang Qiangbao raised his voice, "Enough ?! I do nt care which of you in the Jianghuai society has more face. But Longdu Manor is my Wang Qiangbao s territory, even the dragon has to hold me! It s a tiger. Lie down to me! If you make trouble here, just don''t give me Wang Qiangbao''s face! I don''t have to be a friend in the future! " A closer look at these words is still more eccentric and Wei Yishan. Now it is Chen Sangui who is in trouble, and Chen Sangui is crowded. No matter which aspect, Chen Sangui is a bit aggressive. "Dabao, is this the rhythm of wearing a pair of pants with this old thing?" Chen Sangui snorted: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that in the future, Jianghuai may not have the name of Wei Yishan ..." Just as Chen Sangui was brewing to say a cruel word, a frightened and sharp voice behind him suddenly exploded in his ear: "Boss !!!" I go to your uncle! Chen Sangui turned around with a slap, pumped **** the back of this startled guy! It s no one else''s fuss. It was the black chicken brother who had burnt one arm at noon at the ramen restaurant. Black chicken brother had a bandage on his entire arm at the moment! He also belongs to one of Chen Sangui''s many younger brothers. "Yeah ... yes! It''s him! It''s them!" Brother Black Chicken pointed to Shen Chen and Xu Yun and said: "It''s them who made me the ghost today!" Chen Sangui frowned, he heard that the black chicken was charged with the protection fee today, and it was quite ruthless. Unexpectedly, the narrow road of this enemy, the person who hindered the black chicken''s way of making money, was actually a guest to be hosted by Wei Yishan. This is interesting today. If there is no difference in the outcome, it will be passed out tomorrow, and Chen Sangui s face may be devalued. Taking advantage of this exhausted Wei Faye has not been spurned by anyone, he really should take advantage of Wei Yishan''s last fame, stepping on the summit of JAC! If today everyone knew that he had abandoned Wei Yishan, then in Jianghuai, who would dare to challenge him? Absolutely nothing! "Interesting, interesting, Wei Yishan, it seems that the hatred between us is more than this star." Chen Sangui sneered: "OK, since that is the case, let''s count here today !!" "Come here!" Wang Qiangbao is not vegetarian. Someone is going to start his business in Longdu Manor. How can he still do business? This is the case, with the first time there will be a second time, with the second time there will be a third time! Therefore, Wang Qiangbao is very stubborn and will never let Longdu Manor have any trouble in the city. His face cannot be lost! There are many people in Wang Qiangbao, and there are more than 20 people coming in two minutes, and a few of them are still bulging in the waist. Just look at the guys! "Dabao, you want to stop me today, even if we break up!" Chen Sangui sneered. Wang Qiangbao was not willing to be outdone: "If you were to make trouble at my Longdu Manor today, then you must have broken it. When you go out of this door, how do you like it? I ca nt control killing or setting fire. But at Longdu Manor , No one will find me happy! " There''s still talk here. Shen Chen can''t sit there anymore. Several big brothers are here, and eating a meal won''t stop you! Slap! Just listening to a wine bottle being smashed, Shen Chen rushed up with the half-broken wine bottle, his eyes were stern, and his voice was cruel: "His mother should cook it for you at noon today !!" This wine bottle was slammed directly at the black chicken brother''s belly! Brother Black Chicken was too excited to go forward, so it was too late to avoid! I just felt black in front of my eyes, and there was a colic quickly on my stomach! The "peaceful coexistence" that Wang Qiangbao painstakingly maintained collapsed in an instant, and Chen Sangui''s people were all prepared. Wang Qiangbao''s people didn''t have much time to react, and they all fought with something and confronted! Chen Sangui originally stepped on Wei Yishan, but it became a duel between him and Wang Qiangbao! It was completely messed up in one click. Wei Yishan''s head is cracked, knowing this way, he did not choose to feast at Longdu Manor! Xuan Yuanzhi was drinking wine while looking at the guys with swords and guns in front of him. He turned to Wei Yishan and said, "Well, I know I like to watch some programs while drinking. You are so lively. Very good. Yes, very good. " Wei Yishan heard Jiu Jianxian''s heartless and heartless words, besides crying and laughing, what else could there be? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1269: Alcohol killing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge looked at Shen Chen''s fierce and brutal killing of the Quartet, and couldn''t help saying to Xu Yun: "This kid is malleable, it''s a bit of courage." "This kind of person is best shaped." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t even have the basic courage, then you can''t be a mediocre." "Then let him fight this way?" Lin Ge said, he knew that Xu Yun certainly didn''t want to grow out of the festival, causing more chaos and trouble, and this place in Jianghuai should not stay for a long time. If Shen Chen really hurt someone, Xu Yun had given a sulky city leader. He would definitely take this thing and give Xu Yun a good look. After all, Shen Chen is Xu Yun s hand in everyone s eyes. The people underneath. Xu Yundao was more at ease: "Shen Chen was in the circle of Yanjing City from a young man to a big man. He knew in his heart where there would be no dead people. Rest assured, there was no big deal. Let him toss. It''s a mess of such a luxurious private room. If you suffer, boss Wang will suffer, and it will definitely hurt. " As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, someone was lifted by Shen Chen and thrown on the wall. He smashed a famous contemporary landscape painting on the wall! Although it is not a treasure worth millions to tens of millions, this painting also requires tens of thousands of pieces! Whoops I wipe! Wang Qiangbao called a speechless, this scene has been completely out of control, but Wei Yishan, who can cause this matter, is still sitting on the seat as steady as Taishan, and it has nothing to do with him! What is this called! Wang Qiangbao has something to ask for bitterness. I knew he wouldn''t do this bad thing, and it''s more than worth it! Chen Sangui was too careless, thinking that no one dared to provoke him, nor did he expect Wang Qiangbao to work against him! As soon as Wang Qiangbao''s men joined the battle, the other party came up with a fierce shot, and the battle ended after just ten minutes! More than half of the guys who have always been able to fight around him need to be helped to stand up. "Good! Good! Good!" Chen Sangui dropped three good words in a row: "Since you are so kind, it''s easy to handle! Today, Longdu Manor, you all wait for me! If Chen Sangui doesn''t shove Here! I will get out of JAC tomorrow! " After all, Chen Sangui turned around and wanted to leave, but how could Chen Chen let him stand out, Shen Chen directly stopped at the door and said lightly: "No need tomorrow, you can get away today. Stay and have a drink to say goodbye to the bar ? " "You **** flashed me !!" Chen Sangui deserved to be Chen Sangui, with courage and demeanor, even if the person he brought was broken, the aura still remained! Unfortunately, Chen Chen did nt eat this set. Chen Sangui s situation was very similar to Du Tian s, but the only difference between them was that Chen Sangui did nt have a character like Shen Chen beside him, otherwise he could nt be caught in the package today. In the room. Chen Sangui''s swearing, in return, Shen Chen kicked! Chen Sangui was kicked out and pulled out a dozen steps, but his buttocks hit the dinner table. Then he stopped. "Chen Sangui, drink a cup to see off the bar." Wei Yishan sneered, and Wei Fei, who had never shot, suddenly shot with lightning, clasped Chen Sangui''s neck, and pressed his head on the table with a clatter! Before Chen Sangui could react, a wine bottle was directly inserted into his mouth, and the mouth of the bottle was directly on the base of his mouthpiece! Wei Yishan''s **** almost killed Chen Sangui. Chen Sangui didn''t have time to think about it. A bite of spicy liquor poured into his throat! This choked and flushed bottle of wine was poured, and Chen Sangui choked out several sips in his nose. Since all of them are seeing off the wine, how can one bottle of Wei Yishan put another bottle directly into Chen Sangui''s mouth! Xuan Yuanzhi shook his head straight, which was too bad for such a good wine. It might be better to find him some pee directly. If it was his wine, he Xuanyuanzhi had already turned over with a heartache. But Wang Qiangbao didn''t really turn his face, but this is the hatred of Wei Yishan and Chen Sangui. As long as Wei Yishan starts, this resentment will not be transferred to him Wang Qiangbao! Everything he did today was to protect his own face in Longdu Manor, and he definitely did not mean to live with Chen Sangui. It was Wei Yishan and Wei Fei who really felt sorry for him. Today''s resentment in this matter ultimately requires a break between the two of them and a solution. Two bottles of wine were poured in, and Chen Sangui wanted to die! This old thing is really dare to start, Chen Sangui thought that the other party should stop, but did not expect the third bottle to stop him again! This **** is going to drink his rhythm! "Excessive drinking of alcohol will cause the central nervous system to excite first and then inhibit. Severe poisoning can cause respiratory heartbeat to be suppressed and die." Xu Yun said lightly, Wei Yishan was really ruthless. Dead hand. This alcoholism is not easy to check. As long as there is no evidence and no evidence, no one can say what Wei Yishan did. Alcoholism, it is not impossible to drink oneself. It is definitely a large number of people who are sipping a drink every day. And surveys have long shown that more than half of the drinking population is in sub-health and below. Lifting a glass of wine can do everything. No wine is not a gift, no wine is not a joy, no wine is not a ceremony, no wine is not a feast, in a word, the life of Chinese people cannot be separated from wine. Therefore, a study has investigated a piece of data. As early as a few years ago, Huaxia killed more than 100,000 people every year due to alcoholism. Today, it is not a big deal to have one more Chen Sangui and less him. Anyway, the majority of people who drink and die in China are that three or four hundred people can die in a day. The third bottle of wine ended, Wei Yishan took out the fourth bottle! Chen Sangui finally realized the fear, he understood a problem, Wei Yishan is not adjusting him, but wanting his life! But no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of Wei Yishan''s powerful big hand and pressed him to the table! "Buddha! Buddhism ... Buddha! I was wrong! You gave me a way of life! Cough cough !! Buddha!" ??Chen Sangui''s heart was immediately eroded by terror: "Buddha! I beg you, I know wrong! You Adults don''t count villains ... " Before the word "over" was exported, it was once again stuffed into the bottle of Chen Sangui! Although the picture is not bloody, it makes people feel horrible the more they look at it, and the more scary it gets. Xu Yun can only describe Wei Yishan in one word. He is cruel and cruel. This is Wei Yishan''s nature. Perhaps he had thought about converging before, but if he was really forced to do so, he would still be cruel! In this way, the audience watched Wei Yishan quietly bottle by bottle pouring wine into Chen Sangui. At the end, Chen Sangui''s stomach swelled up, his eyes rolled his eyes, and he seemed to have no gas! But even so, Wei Yishan still filled Chen Sangui with a full bottle! ! Eleven bottles of liquor! And it is hard to be poured into it in just five minutes, who can not die? What''s the difference with taking alcohol directly into the belly with a needle! As long as it is an individual, it can''t stand this kind of toss. Chen Sangui was almost out of breath. Wei Yishan threw him under the table and sneered: "Boss Chen, since he can''t drink, how can he still drink so much." This remark is creepy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1270: Wall ear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Sangui brought men fiercely, but the final result fell to this end. Blame it on him for making the wrong person. If it was a month ago, Chen Sangui even came to Wei Yishan for the same trouble. Even if Wei Yishan taught him, he would show mercy and stay one step. Many friends are better than multiple enemies. After meeting, they will speak well in the sky. But now Wei Yishan has no time to consider these messes, and now whoever blocks him, he will die! He is now barefoot and not afraid of wearing boots. The people under Chen Sangui, from the closest personal close friends to the black chicken brothers who like to be close to each other, are all ignorant. This group of people has not seen the world, they have been killed and killed, flesh and blood flew, they have all seen it, even if they see someone who has been chopped in the face with arms and legs, it is definitely a master who does not blink. child. But now I see Chen Sangui being killed by eleven bottles of liquor, which is really unimaginable. Now Chen Sangui''s stomach and lungs are full of spicy liquor, lying on the ground like a dead dog. Now if someone stepped forward on his stomach and tapped it on his stomach, he would surely drink wine out of his ears, nose and mouth. Human death is not terrible, what a terrible way of death. Shot and killed, hacked, thrown upstairs and fell to death, killed by a car, drowned, a variety of methods of killing, all mentioned in the movie about Gudouza, they also all heard about it. I have never heard of being drunk by wine. I feel like it will be a hundred times more painful than drowning. Chen Sangui let Wei Yishan drown with wine! "Who wants to have another drink?" Wei Yishan said lightly: "The most important thing for the boss of Longduwang is the wine. Choose what you want to drink." One of them was counted, and none of his calves did not tremble! This is Lord Weifer''s killing? But if you think about it, they are participants today, and the faucet is dead. The rest of the road depends on your own choice. If you want to live your life and admit that you are wrong, Wei Yishan will definitely not be more true to the end. If you want to die, you will yell in your throat, and it will certainly be more miserable than Chen Sangui. "Buddha, the juniors know that they are wrong. I hope that Buddhism will keep alive." Some people can''t bear it anymore: "We just eat together, and what''s wrong with Buddhism in the future? " Wei Yishan snorted disdainfully: "What can I do with Wei Yishan to use you? Fuck you all! Don''t let me see you again in Jinguang City in the future!" "Yes ... yes!" A group of people scrambled, and now life is the most important thing. "How did Chen Sangui die?" Wei Yishan said lightly before the group was about to leave: "You all have long eyes? Are you clear enough?" The audience fell into silence again, a silence, is Wei Yishan a threat? Don''t you want to let them go, how can you threaten them again? Of course, not everyone is a fool, and some smart people taste the meaning of Wei Yishan''s sentence: "Buddha, we all see it clearly. It is Chen Sangui who is invincible, but he is addicted to alcohol ... Alcoholism. Things are not under the control of others. He drank like he is today, completely blamed on himself, entirely because of his greed! " There are smart people, and others are suddenly realizing that each one of them is like a rattle: "Yes, yes, yes! It is because he is greedy! He drinks too much!" The speed of change one by one is absolutely amazing, this is human nature. An hour ago, they were able to follow Chen Sangui with enthusiasm and shouted that they must step on Wei Yishan''s face. But when Chen Sangui died like this, everything changed dramatically with his death. No one will give loyalty to a dead person. After all, they are not brothers who really care about each other, just people who use each other. Chen Sangui used them to consolidate his position, they used Chen Sangui to improve their strength. People of this kind of interest relationship can quickly collapse with each other once they have no interest, not to mention that it is not just a case of no interest relationship, but Chen Sangui has lost his life! "Boss Wang, you''re in trouble today." Wei Yishan said lightly: "How much loss is counted as mine. It''s just that Chen Sangui will trouble you to deal with it." What can Wang Qiangbao say? He can''t get rid of the relationship, he also participated! Although the man was not killed by him, he died in his restaurant after all, and his people did participate in the fight. Now this can only be done according to what Wei Yishan said. He had to send Chen Sangui to the hospital, knowing that he had sent it without rescue, but he still had to go, in order to get an alcoholism. . He also had to run the relationship with the police. Although Chen Sangui was indeed killed by alcohol poisoning, no one would be stupid enough to believe that some people would drink so much alcohol and die alive. There is also a need for activities. Alas, I really asked for trouble. Wang Qiangbao didn''t want to do it. Wei Yishan''s opening was earlier than him, and he couldn''t refuse. Moreover, in the current situation, Wang Qiangbao dare not refuse it. The fighting power of his more than 20 brothers can be comparable to that of Shen Chen, the opponent. If the opponent arranges two more people, what is he fighting against others? Wei Yishan is also a master of the older generation, and Wang Qiangbao has also heard a little. Although he hasn''t used it for a long time, if he really wants to move his muscles, Wang Qiangbao can''t control it. "Buddha, don''t worry. I will try my best to solve this problem." Wang Qiangbao nodded and said, "You ... use it slowly!" After a chaos, in the grand and luxurious Juyi Hall, although several chairs were broken and several paintings were dropped, the dining table remained unchanged. Xu Yun smiled slightly, picked up the glass, and didn''t care: "Wei Wei Fei, just at your strength, our friend has also agreed! Although this thing that happened today does not threaten you, but after all, there are many people. Miscellaneous, otherwise, you go to Shenjiang to relax with me? " Wei Yishan wondered how Xu Yun''s topic changed so quickly, but he understood in an instant that there was a figure faintly outside the large window on the east side of the Juyi Hall. Although thick curtains covered it, they still did not escape their eyes. . "If Mr. Xu''s invitation refuses, wouldn''t it be shameless? Hahaha, just right, I''m also planning to go to Shenjiang. I still have an old aunt in Shenjiang." Wei Yishan took over immediately words. The two chatted a few words, and the faint shadow disappeared. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, and it seemed to be asking if he would take a look. Xu Yun shook his head gently, saying that he didn''t need it. Xuan Yuanzhi also had enough alcohol addiction and pouted to the large window on the east side and asked, "Who is it causing you?" "A little trouble." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s no big deal." "Well, young people should learn to solve it by themselves." Xuan Yuanzhi nodded. Since Xu Yun didn''t say much, he didn''t ask too much: "Come, the nasty wall ears are gone, we can also hurt Drink a few drinks! " Shen Chen was convinced of these masters, he didn''t realize that there was any wall ears, but they were all like radars in their heads, and everything was clear! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1271: Trust and doubt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan knew that the twelve star star must have been staring at him, but all he wanted was that the twelve star star knew all this. It must not be lonely tonight. What surprised Wei Yishan was Xu Yun, Xu Yun was too bullish, and even Jiujian Xuanyuanzhi could be called a brother. At this time, the appearance of Xuanyuanzhi gave Wei Yishan a lot of relief, but this is the master of the third order of Dixuanjing. With such a master to help him, can he be uneasy? Of course, peace of mind, some people support it. It seems that Zuo Lengyue''s suggestion is correct. Wei Yishan did not make a mistake. Choosing Xu Yun is his last chance. Xu Yun is also his last straw. If he can''t catch it, what will happen to him? Very clear. Not to mention that the emperor would not have forgiven him, and he might not even pass the twelve stars. With enough wine and food, Wang Qiangbao confiscated even a penny. It was not that he did not want to make this money, but that he thought it was a hot deal! Even Lord Wei Wei who dare to kill Chen Sangui in public, who dare not move? Wang Qiangbao is a shrewd person, and he knows a lot. As long as Wei Yishan''s face is given, he is the smiling Maitreya Buddha. If he does not give him face, he is more terrifying than the Shura Demon King who is still down in the eighteenth layer of hell. Will he be able to spend the money on it? Anyway, he doesn''t care about the money for these two tables, let alone this meal, even if Wei Yishan comes here every day, he doesn''t care if he entertains for free every day! Doesn''t Wang Qiangbao want this? Everyone knows well, so Wei Yishan does not necessarily have to give Wang Qiangbao the money in his hand. He does not know if he can return this time after leaving JAC. Who will love? Finally, throw it to Wang Qiangbao: Then count together next time. Wang Qiangbao nodded again and again, right next time, next time! If he doesn''t know next time, but even if there is, he will still drag on the next time, hot money, he will not collect any more. Wei Yishan watched Xu Yun leave them before he sat in the car dizzy. He took a deep breath, drank a little, and was a bit confused, but he couldn''t even find a voice when he flipped through the phone book. You can drive him by roaring. Is it possible to call a driver? rub! That''s a lot of facelessness. That''s what ordinary talents do. They can''t afford the driver, they don''t have a younger brother to help them, and the relationship is not strong. People who are afraid of being investigated for drunk driving will only ask for the driver! People of his status, drivers and younger brothers are standard! Even if you want to drive by yourself, it is because you are happy to drive! Not afraid of drunk driving! The relationship is hard! The captains in the traffic police brigade are friends. They have drunk together and washed their feet together. Two of them went to the tropical rainforest bathing center to find special services. Isn''t this a relationship? Very hard! Wei Yishan did drink too much, and he was not calm at all. Fortunately, the local traffic police are lazy and not as diligent as the imperial capital. If there is no clear mission command above, they will not have the idle time to come out and grab a drunk driving at night. What did you do, the fine was not your own, and it was still an offense. The people in the place are inextricably linked, and you provoke the relationship between anyone and anyone. This is a very troublesome thing, not easy to deal with. They were arrested for half a year because they drank a little wine. They were all amused, and the relationship was not hard enough and they were self-righteous, and they were put into a squat. Of course, it is not ruled out that there are cows in other stars. Some Xiaosong and Zhiwen are drunk driving. Xiaosong drunk driving squatted directly for half a year, and others have no Zhiwen. They also pointed their **** at the traffic police, blushing like a monkey butt. , But it s just that Drunk Driving is not Drunken Driving. Now Wei Yishan''s blush is not weaker than Zhiwen''s face ... no, not weaker than the monkey butt, if there is a traffic police to check him, he will definitely dare to scold at the traffic police''s nose: let his mother come to me! See if he dares to shut Laozi in! It''s a pity that Wei Yishan didn''t go this way, but he didn''t even touch the traffic police. After dizzying and returning home, Wei Yishan threw the wallet car keys on the table, and the whole person shoved on the sofa. He drank too much, really drank too much, his head was a little dazed, and his tongue was a little bit dazed Tight, my throat is a little dry. In the old days, someone had already served honey hydrolyzed wine, but now the villa is empty and wants to drink water. Wei Yishan can only get up and find it by himself. Just then, a bottle of mineral water was thrown on Wei Yishan''s chest. Wei Yishan was not surprised by this sudden situation. The people of the twelve stars will wait for him here. It is not unusual at all. It is normal. If he returned home today and did not see the twelve stars, then it would be Xiemen''er. "Thanks." Wei Yishan twisted the bottle cap and drank half of the bottle at a stretch: "I have done it according to your requirements, but it takes time for you to know what you want to know." "Weefa is worthy of weefa, and what we want to do can be done right away." He spoke horizontally, and he smiled slightly: "Since that is the case, then I won''t say much, weefa, we I believe you." "If you really believe me, you won''t follow me." Wei Yishan sneered: "You better not be stupid, you think even I have noticed your tracking, can they not notice Xu Yun?" The horizontal star was startled: "Wei Wei Fei, then it''s up to you." "Are you really prepared to interfere with me like this?" Wei Yishan asked again. The horizontal star did not speak, and left quickly! Only Wei Yishan was left in the empty room. Wei Yishan endured his confusion and packed up a few clothes and threw them into the trunk of the car. Tomorrow, he and Xu Yun went all the way to Shenjiang. He was afraid he would not have time to prepare. ... The twelve stars are destined to be sleepless tonight, and Wei Yishan has come into contact with Xu Yun, but the problem now is that they may have been exposed. If they continue to follow it, they may be noticed. If they do not follow, they cannot trust Wei Yishan completely. This is a difficult thing to decide, all eyes are on Aries. He is the chief commander of this mission, he must have the ability to stand up at a critical moment. Regardless of the final result, it has an absolute relationship with the commander. At this time, no one will compete with him for the limelight. Once something goes wrong, it is all shoulders. Aries also knows that no one will express an opinion at this time, only he himself gives himself an idea. In the end, Aries still gritted his teeth and said, "Come with them, we should be as careful as possible! Try not to appear in their sight as much as possible, everything is in touch with Wei Yishan, and he ca nt guarantee 100% confidence. So we must use Look in your own eyes and see what is going on! Otherwise we may be fooled by the other party! " "Yes !!!" All Twelve Stars snapped. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1272: Bear humiliation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a long journey, Xu Yun and they finally returned to Shenjiang before dark. This is a lively day in Shenjiang. A film festival has just ended, and many domestic filmmakers and celebrities have emerged here. As the first person in the Chinese film and television industry hyped by the entertainment media, Xu Yun did not appear at this event and was sniffed by many people, saying that he was a foreigner, and he ignored the Chinese Film Festival so much. Not worthy of being the leader of China Film Industry. Those who are more ambitious are turning their spearheads to Tianyu Group, and want to use public opinion to create a bad influence on Tianyu Group, so as to enhance their compulsion. However, Xu Yun didn''t even know all this. How could he pay attention to these entertainment reports? Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan are very clear. Once Xu Yun disappeared and took Lin Ge away, there must be something important to do, so he did not use these "little things" to distract him. On the second day of the end of the film festival, Xu Yun and Lin Ge brought the two strangers to Shenjiang. At the moment, Zuo Meiyan, they haven''t left yet, they are all at the Xingkai Hotel. The individual under the auspices of the company hasn''t left yet, and the Xingkai Hotel is quite lively. Xu Yun''s appearance really made Zuo Meiyan a little caught off guard. If she didn''t know Xu Yun too well, she would definitely ask him, where does Tianyu Group rank in your heart! But Zuo Meiyan knows Xu Yun too well, knowing that Xu Yun believes that she and Ruan Qingshuang can only so confidently throw things from Tianyu Group to them. You can only blame Xu Yunming for being too good to meet their confidante who doesn''t care about him. Who makes Xu Yunyanfu good? Isn''t Zuo Meiyan doing all of this now is voluntary, then there is nothing more to say. As soon as Xu Yun arrived in Shenjiang, everyone told him about it, and he couldn''t help it. If he wasn''t in Jianghuai, or, he resolved the matter one day earlier, there were no twelve stars to follow Trouble, he can arrive in time. He definitely didn''t look down on the meaning of Huaxia filmmakers. On the contrary, he still respects the Chinese filmmakers very much, and he is absolutely 100% supportive of the Chinese Film Festival! Otherwise, what else would he do in Eastern Hollywood! Zhang Taisui''s last wish is what Xu Yun will definitely pursue. This is the most immutable point. "Tomorrow''s press conference, I have to bear the blame for you." Zuo Mei Yan glanced at Xu Yun: "Would you like to go to the press conference to say a few words of honorable words?" "If I go, can you guarantee that I won''t be smashed by eggs?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and the feeling of this public figure is quite bad. The ending, an inattentive, even unintentional things will be splashed with dirty water. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "I really can''t guarantee this. Maybe someone dares to do this in order to make news." "Then I will chant, I can''t let you take the risk of smashing eggs for me." Xu Yun joked. Zuo Meiyan grunted: "Okay, you are busy with your business. I can handle this kind of little thing. I really don''t believe who dares to mess with me. Unless they are impatient." "It''s okay, and me." Ruan Qingshuang patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder comfortably. Xu Yun said, it seems that Zuo Meiyan''s things are quite annoying these days, but fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang will help her bear it, otherwise he will be more disappointed in his heart. "Dad, when will you introduce him to us?" Guo Guo grew up and knew that when she was talking about something, she stood quietly aside, and the serious topic was over before she could intervene. Xu Yun almost forgot that Shen Chen was also here: "Oh, yes, let me introduce you. This is Shen Chen. You, whatever you want, please tell me whatever you want. He is a brick of revolution, and where needs to be moved." With Xu Yun''s words, everyone knows what it means, new people, usable people who can be trusted. "Well, let''s go to Qindao after that, and the base of the film and television plaza is now short of staff." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Go work there." After listening to Shen Chen''s heart, he said, "Brother Yun" said, "Secondly," he really can enter the Tianyu Group to do things. This is definitely not a trivial matter for him. Things that changed his fate. The first "serious thing" in Shen Chen''s life, from today onwards, he said goodbye to the status of Yanjing City''s three religions and ninth class. "Yes!" Shen Chen made a deep bow and scared Ruan Qingshuang. "Meiyan, can you see who this is?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed at Wei Yishan to Zuomei Yandao. Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes: "Wei Yishan, you are in Shenjiang, even my sister Ruan and my goddess dare to rob, and now dare to come here. If it was not because you went into the hotel with Xu Yun ... hum ..." This cold hum, full of disdain for Wei Yishan! What a white-lipped bamboo leaf green, although Wei Yishan didn''t say anything, but he was a bit unhappy. Ruan Qingshuang and Guo Guo have thought about this since Wei Yishan came to the hotel with Xu Yun. Qiu Yan''s fists have been clenched. As long as Wei Yishan has something wrong, she promises not to be merciless. For this person who once angered them on Qindao, he also touched Xu Yun''s bottom line. How can we stand with Xu Yun now? Everyone is very doubtful. But everyone believes that since Xu Yun did this, there is a reason for him to do so, so he always endured the doubts in his heart and did not make a noise. Nowadays, Wei Yishan has no choice but to stand up stubbornly: "Everyone, we did have some minor misunderstandings before, but I think, since the matter has passed, let it pass. I can stand with Xu Yun Here, it shows my sincerity, I am really making friends with you. " "Dad, I don''t like this person. I will go to bed first." Guoguo threw Wei Yishan a word and left. After all, the child is a child. It is already very good to be able to do this step. If it is an ordinary child, Seeing someone who has kidnapped yourself, how can it be as calm as Guoguo? This performance of Guoguo is already considered to be very large. "Then we also went up." Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan also followed Guoguo upstairs. Xu Yun nodded and said back to Wei Yishan: "We, Lord Fowe, we cooperate and cooperate. But since they don''t like you, then I also hope you can abide by our rules here." Wei Yishan nodded and said nothing. Ye Fara, who had not spoken for a long time, also sneered: "I have heard of the name of the Maitreya Buddha of Jianghuai, but I did not expect to be a mean villain who would start to fight against women and children who have no power." A sentence was like a slap in the face, pumped **** Wei Yishan''s face. "It''s called demeanor. On the surface, ethics is more personal than anyone. But behind the scenes, he does something despicable." Zuo Meiyan added another knife. Wei Yishan couldn''t say anything. The two lips of Jibei White-lipped Bamboo Leaf Green and Shenjiang Black Widow are really too poisonous to speak with no mercy. Wei Yishan now can''t wait to find a ground seam to get in. "Wei Wei Fei was really a bit of a thing before, but this time I really want to cooperate with me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You two don''t be so venomous, he is all old, because you said so, you are so kind Where to put it? " Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes, got up and turned his head upstairs, a word came out lightly in his mouth: "Crotch in the crotch of the crotch, no face anyway." This is poisonous enough! "Yes, if the old waist can''t bend down. Then buy more underwear." Zhu Yeqing also turned away ironically. Although Xu Yun wanted to laugh in his heart, he looked at Wei Yishan sympathetically on the surface: "Master Wei Wei, don''t go to your heart, they just like to joke." Is this a joke? Wei Yishan was so cold in his heart, when did he suffer such humiliation in his life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1273: The only suitable candidate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Twelve Stars followed Shenjiang and they came to Shenjiang. The mood they came to Shenjiang this time was less relaxed. They could not be noticed, but wanted to control everything. This is definitely too difficult. They have to make adjustments, and only by thinking of other better ways can they solve the problems they are facing now. Wei Yishan can give up tracking and only need to keep in touch, but Xu Yun they can''t relax. After all, whether Wei Yishan can successfully extract the news that Xu Yun knows is still unknown. "We must arrange for the most careful person to monitor everything in Xu Yun." Aries seriously said: "Who do you think is more appropriate to do this?" The most careful, everyone''s eyes inadvertently fell on the virgin star, this matter, I am afraid that only she is the most suitable. She is the only woman in Twelve Stars, and is of mixed European and Central European style. It looks absolutely less conspicuous than these five big and three thick Americans. The most important point is that she is definitely the most meticulous perfectionist in all of Twelve Stars By. She may not have so many things about the big team, but if she encounters the matter of herself, she will not allow any mistakes. Therefore, this kind of thing, I am afraid to arrange her to do the most appropriate. "Don''t look at me, I''m not interested in this kind of thing." The virgin star doesn''t give Aries any chance at all: "Xu Yun is a dangerous person, and everyone knows this. This kind of separate tracking thing makes me one. It s not appropriate for girls to do it, right? There are so many men in your life, do nt you have any one who can stand up, and even expect me a little girl to pull the tide, hum ... do nt make me look down on you. "That''s right!" Leo stared at him: "How can this be done by a girl, and Allie is the only girl among us. This kind of dangerous thing can''t be done by Allie." Right. " "Green, since you said that, let this matter be done by you." Aries is slightly angry. At this time, as a team leader, if he can''t persuade a man to do something, it is quite frustrating. Of the twelve people he faced, the most difficult to persuade, and the one he was the most unable to use power to pressure, was the virgin star Allie. Everyone knows that Douglas is Ally s godfather, of course, not that kind of improper relationship. But it was because of the legitimate godfather relationship that this made Aries more headache. Lions do nt eat Aries: "Pete, you are our team leader or our commander. I am afraid this kind of thing really needs you to come forward to solve it. The most trusted person in the sir is you. , I am afraid you must do this. " "It is necessary to use it at the end!" Aries is a little impatient. If you are in China, this will definitely be considered a tease, but it can be said in the mouth of the CIA guy, but it is definitely not a joke. It is the commander-in-chief. If he breaks up as soon as he comes up, then this task is half done! The reason is very simple, as long as people with no brain problems can figure it out. "I don''t do this, I''m afraid there is no suitable person." Tian Lixing said lightly: "Secondly, Pisces is the only Chinese lineage among us. He should be better than us in the Chinese people. Less conspicuous ... " "You all think too much." Pisces didn''t want to do such a dangerous thing. He didn''t wait for Tianlixing to finish his speech, and then directly interrupted: "Shenjiang is definitely an international metropolis, and it is not the third and fourth line of China In a small city in China, when someone sees a foreigner, some people will look at it more. You are now going to walk on the Bund. The proportion of foreigners is more in China! " The sky star was startled: "Then do you mean that all of us present in Shenjiang will be ordinary?" "Yeah. We can go out and try it out, don''t you know that?" Pisces Star Road, there are indeed many foreigners in Shenjiang now, some are really coming to China to do business, and some are coming to China The bastard, think that the girl of Huaxia is cheating, the people of Huaxia are fooling, and the money of Huaxia is also fooling. As long as it is a foreigner, the age when Chinese people will take a look at it has long passed, especially in the first-tier cities. When you are a foreigner to China, eight of the ten people ca nt mix in your own country. The remaining two This is an excellent one, and won''t be idle on the street. Therefore, Shenjiang people are not rare foreigners. In the eyes of Shenjiang people, only "rural people" see foreigners, they will look at them as much as they see rare animals, and silly treat them as saying something with foreigners. with pleasure. At the same time, in the eyes of some Shenjiang people, except that they are all "rural people", in this part of people''s eyes, Yanjing is China''s largest rural village ... This is the place where Shenjiang wants cattle more than other cities. They cattle, they are qualified to cattle, because they live in Shenjiang and live in an international city. Aries finally decided that everyone would go outside of Shenjiang. The final answer, they are still concerned by others, perhaps not only because they are foreigners, but also because of their physical strength. It s not a normal person at first glance. Faced with this result, Allie had no choice but to make her own sacrifice: "Since that is the case, then the task to follow Xu Yun will be given to me. But I have a condition, Pete, you must promise me." As soon as Aries heard her slacken, it must agree to any conditions: "You say you say! As long as I can do it, I will promise you anything! I will work hard for you this time. Get the most credit for you. " "Do I need you to apply?" Ellie narrowed her mouth a little unwillingly, and looked up: "This time, since you let me do it, then I will arrange it as I like, and you should not use the commander-in-chief. Intervene in the name of. If you do nt agree, then I wo nt do it. I do nt like people intervening in what I do. Aries stared for a moment and swallowed: "Okay! I will do what you say! Follow Xu Yun''s things, you arrange it yourself, I won''t make any task arrangements for you." "That''s good." Ellie nodded: "Contact Wei Yishan and let him inform us of Xu Yun''s current position, and let me do the rest." ... Wei Yishan had just laid down in the room. He felt the grievances of having to bow his head under the fence, and the phone call from Twelve Stars came over. He was shocked and quickly walked into the bathroom to pick up the phone. "Is it convenient to speak now?" "Convenient." Wei Yishan didn''t bother: "I tell you again, you need me to do the things that I need time, need time! Don''t urge me to be so tight!" "I''m not urging you. I just need you to confirm Xu Yun''s itinerary now." Wei Yishan didn''t have a good air: "Are you sick? It''s so late, he must be sleeping! What else can I do? I don''t believe you don''t even know where we are in the hotel." "Of course I know." Aries star Pete endured his anger: "Shen Jiang is a city that never sleeps. How do you know if Xu Yun will go out at night. I trust you and hope you can do something worth trusting. " Wei Yishan was speechless: "But he is now in the hotel, so it doesn''t work, I won''t sleep tonight, I will listen to his voice, if he goes out, I will definitely inform you the first time!" "You can understand it!" Aries is still very satisfied with Wei Yishan''s answer. Wei Yishan hangs up the phone unhappy and swears a few words. He lies on the bed heavily and feels uncomfortable in his heart. This night also provokes people. These people in the US political affairs bureau are also too foolish! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1274: Lead the snake out of the hole Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a mess in Wei Yishan''s mind, what is this about? Notify your sister, I have been driving for a day, and I can''t open my eyes! But lying in bed, Wei Yishan turned over and over again and couldn''t sleep, and his heart was like a fire burning, uncomfortable. After a while, Wei Yishan sat up on the bed in a snap, something was wrong. Why did Twelve Stars know Xu Yun''s whereabouts? Obviously this is to track Xu Yun''s rhythm, otherwise he knows what he is doing! This group of foreigners is really scheming. While using him, he is also suspicious of him, not only letting him talk, but also following Xu Yun himself. Originally, Wei Yishan didn''t want to get up, but now think about it, you really have to tell Xu Yun, lest he should be stared at by Twelve Stars without realizing it, and say something that is missing in his mouth. If Twelve Stars knew that he was really colluding with Xu Yun, then the Twelve Stars would definitely take his old life, and they would not be vague at all. Thinking of this, Wei Yishan''s head buzzed and he suddenly became energized. This matter really can''t be taken carelessly! No way! This must be done immediately! The old American phoned him just now, which means that they are still unclear about the situation here, and they certainly dare not venture to come to Xingkai Hotel. No matter now or in the future, Xingkai will be safe. Wei Yishan got up and ran directly into the room of Xu Yun. He panicked. He said that one minute earlier, Xu Yun was aware of it one minute earlier, and he was out of danger one minute earlier, which is closely related. But at the moment, Xu Yun''s room was not so quiet. The laughter and clamor came from time to time in the room. Even Guoguo in the next room couldn''t hear it. He glanced at the wall with a discomfort, and turned to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mama, why are you so indulgent? So a group of women are all fairies, maybe he will take away his soul in a while, and you won''t cry if you want to cry!" "Not as serious as you said?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled helplessly. This little guy really thought too much. Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan were too busy this time, and they haven''t had a good rest. Several artists who stayed in Shenjiang today are planning to celebrate Ling Zhiling''s birthday. All three of them are present. Go for it. Zuo Meiyan certainly doesn''t want to go to this job, and female artists certainly don''t like a cooler female boss with them, it''s hard to joke like that. And Ruan Qingshuang has the reason to take care of the children. This is not far-fetched, but she did not meet with Guoguo for a long time. She finally had the opportunity. Of course, she wanted to stay with Guoguo for two more days, otherwise she would not know When will it be? Therefore, Xu Yun''s reality is too time to solve her urgent needs. Anyway, the female entertainers of Tianyu should also prefer to let Xu Yun accompany them to Hipi. What''s more, the protagonist is Ling Zhiling, and his relationship with Xu Yun is not bad. Xu Yun deserves to hold a show. Therefore, this situation has occurred now, Xu Yun''s room is directly filled by these female entertainers of Tianyu. The party that celebrates Ling Zhiling''s birthday is bound to be something that has a good relationship with her, at least on the surface, there is no battle. But compared to other people, Ling Zhiling should be the earliest to enter Tianyu, so all of them can be said to be her sisters. Xu Yun is a little bit uncomfortable, he is really tired, and he will have some scruples in the face of the twelve celestial stars who do not know where to hide. But Ling Zhiling''s face was not easy to wipe. After all, he still called out his sister, and this time it happened so, if he was not in Shenjiang, it would be fine, but this time he was in Shenjiang, and Ruan Qingshuang even pushed him directly. He came out and said that he was going to accompany them tonight. Xu Yun has no reason to postpone. Just when Xu Yun was in a dilemma, Wei Yishan suddenly rushed in. Wei Yishan was a little flustered, so when he heard a sound from Xu Yun s room, he pushed the door open without thinking: Mr. Xu, I m looking for Are you in a hurry ... " Wei Yishan''s speech was stunned halfway through, oh my go, this room is too sweet. Why are so many women here! Obediently, and they are all masters of movies and TV on weekdays. Goddess-level! "Lord Wei Wei." Xu Yun did not expect Wei Yishan to suddenly break in at this time, a little surprised. "Mr. Xu, if you use this method to deceive us and say that you can''t go with us if you are in a hurry, it would be too inferior." Li Yiyi is a newcomer who has just entered Tianyu for two years. The number two made by Ling Zhiling, it stands to reason that the number two often does not look good on the woman number one, but Li Yiyi does not think that Ling Zhiling takes care of her very much and has taught her a lot. It''s not that Ling Zhiling doesn''t do intrigue, but when she has already passed that intrigue, she no longer needs to play any tricks to grab the audience''s attention in the movie. She now prefers to do things with new people. Zhang Taisui is Ling Zhiling''s Bole. Zhang Taisui is no longer alive. Tianyu Group is his life''s hard work. Ling Zhiling has a lot of feelings for Tianyu Group. If it can help Tianyu, it will bring several influences. The appearance of a powerful artist can be regarded as her insignificant return to Zhang Taisui. Xu Yun was also a little embarrassed. He knew that Wei Yishan must have important things to tell himself, but Li Yiyi said so, and Xu Yun didn''t know how to deal with it. "Yiyi, don''t make trouble, Xu will never make such a joke. Let''s not bother him." Ling Zhiling is more considerate of Xu Yun, she is the only one of them who has contact with Xu Yun, so she knows Xu better cloud. At this time, Xu Yun did not have a Kung Fu contact to help him with such a rhetoric to evade their invitation. "Ah? Then we won''t take President Xu to play?" Li Yiyi chuckled and got up: "Then sisters, let''s go and leave President Xu to deal with things. Let''s go to ''plaything funeral''" ~ " Xu Yun glanced at Ling Zhiling very gratefully: "Sister Zhiling, happy birthday, you have fun playing." "Well, then you are busy with you. If you are busy and have energy, then go to Menghui Ocean KTV to find us." Ling Zhiling said: "We have set the largest room inside, welcome you at any time And you are welcome to take your friends with you. " "Okay." Xu Yun nodded: "I can definitely go." After witnessing Ling Zhiling''s departure, Wei Yishan said: "Mr. Xu, I just received a call from Twelve Stars. They seem to be following you intentionally." "What did they tell you?" Xu Yun drank. Wei Yishan sighed: "They asked me about your whereabouts, I said you were in the hotel, they asked me to report your movements to them at any time. I will agree." Xu Yun frowned, and Twelve Stars would definitely not be a rookie. Even if they wanted to follow him, they would definitely choose a concealed way of action. There would never be a group of people who followed the TV series, selling vegetables, and tying shoelaces. If you pretend to call, you can follow him. He must be dealt with by the person who is the best at tracking and monitoring. "How should I tell them." Wei Yishan said: "If they ask me many times and I can''t answer them, they will definitely be suspicious." "Then you tell them, hehe ..." Xu Yun smiled a little, originally wanted to take a good rest, now it''s still forgotten, then go and have two drinks with Sister Zhiling: "Just say I''m going to dream back to the ocean KTV Sing. " Wei Yishan was stunned and asked tentatively: "Then ... do you really want to go?" "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "Otherwise, if they go and can''t see me, wouldn''t they want to take your sword? You just call back and find out the truth. Anything else can be left to me. All right." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1275: Dream Back to Ocean KTV Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wei Yishan didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, he still did what Xu Yun meant. Twelve Stars wanted to track Xu Yun. Instead of saying anything, Xu Yun had to take the initiative to send it to the door. I am afraid that such a lamb is undesirable for any big bad wolf. Knowing that the mountain has a tiger tends to the tiger mountain, this is simple to say, but it is not so simple to do. I am afraid there are not many people with such courage, that is, Xu Yun. Wei Yishan called Aries, and the other party apparently didn''t expect to receive a response so quickly. Wei Yishan just looked impatient just now, and suddenly the spirit came, which made Aries surprised: "Why? Have you rested yet? Why are you having problems now? " "It''s really a problem." Wei Yishan frowned and said: "I promised you, what I want to do for you will definitely help you. Just heard a message, I think, you may be interested." When Aries star Peter heard, his eyes widened: "Why? There is news? Is Xu Yun going to meet Kevin Matthew?" Wei Yishan rolled his eyes: "Brother, what you think is too beautiful. I said yes, can you believe it? He just arrived in Shenjiang, where would he meet Kevin Matthew. But he is going out now, I do nt know what to do. I only heard him call and said I m going to dream back to Ocean KTV, and I do nt know who to meet. I ll tell you his whereabouts, and the rest I can Won''t help you. " "Well, you must provide more information in the future!" Aries gave Wei Yishan a positive compliment: "I will wait for your good news in the future!" "OK. Then you are busy with you. I''m sleeping." Wei Yishan and Pete didn''t have much to say, just hung up the phone, thinking in his heart that Xu Yun was really a blessing. Hahaha, the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, he should have been shot dead on the beach long ago. ... Xu Yun put on his clothes and treated himself like that, and then he drove back to Ocean KTV. Ling Zhiling will choose to return to the ocean in dreams, also to support the seniors. This KTV was opened by Nan Jie. When Ling Zhiling first entered the industry, Nan Jie was the head of Tianyu. But because of physical reasons, Nan had to withdraw from the entertainment circle early. A person who relied on youth to eat, collapsed when the life was the most brilliant. But Zhang Taisui didn''t give up on her at that time. Not only did she not be as ruthless as other bosses, she also gave her a sum of money, which allowed her to make use of the fame she had at the time to do her dream back to the ocean. KTV''s name is Menghui Ocean, which is very meaningful, because when Sister Nan quit the entertainment circle, she was making a movie called "Ocean". Because of her withdrawal, the movie died. That''s why she named KTV''s dream back to the ocean, which means that she even dreamed of going back to filming the movie Ocean. Just this morning, Bing Bing and several actresses with whom she had a good relationship also came back to the ocean to see Nan Jie. Sister Nan is in a good mood, because these little sisters are very busy, it is really not easy to come once, and it also catches up with Zhi Ling''s birthday. Sister Nan is absolutely admired by anyone, so she can do it today, so that all her juniors will respect her. If you can do this, I am afraid that Tianyu s predecessors will only have Nan sister? When Ling Zhiling and others came to Menghui s entrance to the ocean, Nan sister had already greeted them at the door. Although she was in her forties, Nan sister looked very young, even if she was in her thirties, someone would believe . This maintenance is really good. "Happy birthday." Sister Nan said as she greeted her. Lin Zhiling quickly stepped forward and gave Sister Nan a hug, and other younger generations also asked Nan Sister well. Sister Nan greeted them one by one, and then took them in, The room drinks are ready for them. After all, they are all entertainers, and they all wear sunglasses at night. Sister Nan smiled slightly, and said to several younger generations who were too open to dress: "You few, the ordinary point of going out is not going to the red carpet at the film festival. I originally wore sunglasses to avoid the attention of the public. You said that if you dress up, can you not attract attention? " "Look, let''s see, I said you, you don''t listen, now Nan sister also said?" Ling Zhiling said: "Be low-key in the future, otherwise it will be easy to cause trouble. Listen to the words of seniors, not for you Bad. " "Yes, thank you Sister Nan and Sister Zhiling for reminding." Li Yiyi smiled and took Sister Nan''s arm: "Sister Nan, Yiyi saw you for the first time, and you must learn from you the experience of acting in a while." "Hehehe, you are already very talented in the performance. I am afraid I can''t learn anything from me. If you want to learn it, you should still find powerful drama teachers to learn from it." Nan sister said with a smile: " Tonight, we wo nt be drunk. For Zhi Ling s birthday, everyone will have a happy evening. I will waive all the expenses. Please tell your sister what you want to eat and drink! Ling Zhiling smiled and said, "How can it work? Okay, today is my place. It''s just to borrow Nanjie''s place. I''m here to give Nanjie a show, but not to let You spend it. " "Yoyo, Xiaozhiling has grown up, and she has learned to be polite with her sister." Sister Nan didn''t hide her happiness: "When you get the Oscar, I will kill you fiercely. You can still be so generous. " A bunch of beauties talked and laughed and walked in. The saliva of several men passing by the KTV door was running across. Of course, there were a few smart paparazzi who had been here all the time. Just when a paparazzi was proud of holding the camera, he kicked the 5D in his hand with one foot! He has tens of thousands of cameras and lenses! ! The paparazzi had red eyes at that time, and he would scold at the turn, but before the words were spoken, the man was pinched by the neck and he looked at him. The person in front was actually Mr. Xu of Tianyu! ? ! "It doesn''t matter if you secretly take some photos to eat with rice. But don''t ''borrow'' to take some hype fake news as an attractive gimmick, that is a kind of harm to the artist." Xu Yun coldly said: "Camera If it is broken, you can repair it yourself, but I will confiscate the memory card inside. " After all, Xu Yun threw people on the ground, picked up the camera and took out the memory card, and then threw the camera back to the paparazzi. The paparazzi dare to talk nonsense. The pictures he just took did "borrow". When Ling Zhiling and Sister Nan embraced, he borrowed the feeling that the two were kissing. If you take it out and sell a news, surely Can sell a lot of money! One is the old generation of jade girls, and the other is the goddess class today ... Alas, it''s a pity, a pity. Xu Yun crushed the memory card and walked to KTV without looking back. The paparazzi froze for a long time before hurriedly to see if the baby guy he ate was broken. Fortunately, it was only worn out outside, and there was no major problem with the camera and lens. He has been in vain these two months. I have to say that some things made by Xiaodongying Guizi are indeed quality guaranteed. "Hi ~" The paparazzi turned his head silly and saw a goddess of exquisite figure, standing behind him fascinatingly and greeted him amiably. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1276: Cultural differences Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ay Ya I gi! At first glance this is a mixed-race beauty, so sweet and flowery! The paparazzi was dumbfounded: "beauty ... beauty ... beauty ... do you need my help?" "Huh." The exquisite and beautiful mixed-race beauty nodded: "Did you know that person just now?" "Mr. Xu of Tianyu?" Paparazzi said: "Acknowledge ... uh, I know him, he doesn''t know me." "Then why did he say hello to you?" The mixed-race beauty smiled slightly, her eyes filled with expressions that people couldn''t refuse. "I ... I did this." The paparazzi shook his camera. "Maybe he photographed an artist under his command, so ... he''s a little unhappy, just ask me ... talk ... talk." The mixed-race beauty nodded: "It looks like he hates you." "Ah ..." The paparazzi was speechless. Isn''t that nonsense? Why don''t you hate him? Why should you throw his camera? Why should you pick him up? He almost suffocated. Isn''t this obvious, he offended others. "Then you are worthless." The mixed-race beauty waved her hand and did not know what drug was given to the paparazzi. The paparazzi lay directly on the ground with her eyes rolled. The mixed-race beauty stood up and looked up at KTV. In the United States, such places are rare, and some are opened by Chinese in big cities. KTV seems to be more popular in several Asian countries. Europeans and Americans prefer bars and clubs rather than shutting themselves up and singing. This mixed-race is the virgin star Allie. After receiving the notice, she rushed to the scene as soon as possible. As a result, she saw Xu Yun Education, the paparazzi. I thought I could get some useful clues in this guy''s mouth, but I didn''t expect this to be a useless waste. It''s so ridiculous that it is a waste of her time! ... Dreaming back to the ocean, Ling Zhiling and others have been taken by Nan Jie to the largest and most luxurious room. The huge room can accommodate at least fifty people. All kinds of wine, fruit and fruit trays are ready to be placed in two huge On the coffee table. "Wow, this is the first time I have been to such a local box." Li Yiyi said in surprise: "Sister Nan, how generous you are!" "This room is what I asked for Sister Nan. I should say that I am generous." Ling Zhiling snorted. "My minimum consumption in this room is 200,000 yo. I didn''t give it to anyone who ordered it for your birthday today." Nan Jie said: "I think, as you are in Tianyu, your boss will come Let s do it? Does nt that make you lose face? Why ... Did nt a boss come? Are they all so busy, or did you not invite? Ling Zhiling chuckled: "Why does the boss have time to accompany us here crazy? There are serious things to do, plus there are quite a lot of things to do recently, they also lack rest." "Originally we wanted to invite Mr. Xu to come, but he suddenly had something wrong." Li Yiyi''s mouth was suffocating, and he sold Xu Yun directly: "If it wasn''t for him, something happened suddenly. Came with us. " "Xu Yun?" Sister Nan froze for a moment. In her consciousness, this kid shouldn''t be cuddling Tianyu''s booth at all. When he was so active, he could come to Tianyu to do things: "That kid Is it true that Tianyu is doing things right now? " Several people looked at each other, Li Yiyi wanted to say that, except when cutting the ribbon at the base of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, he saw President Xu appearing once, but he hadn''t really seen it at other times. This film festival is also over. Only at night did they realize that their mysterious grandfather Xu, Grand Prince Xu came to Xingkai Hotel. Ling Zhiling nodded: "Yeah, he also went to Tianyu to help things." "Aren''t you kidding me?" Nan sister smiled and said, "That boy ... is it reliable?" "Why not?" Xu Yun suddenly pushed open the door of the box: "Sister Nan, I''ve seen me as unreliable since I was a kid. I''m in my twenties now, and you still say me Not reliable, I really do nt want to do this. " Xu Yun suddenly appeared, Ling Zhiling really did not expect them, Li Yiyi was even more surprised, this is simply a super big surprise! Xu Yun walked into the box, put down the birthday cake he had bought halfway, looked at Sister Nan with a smile, and hadn''t seen her for a long time. "You really are unreliable." Sister Nan didn''t return her head, and was a little unhappy: "You all have a hotel in Shenjiang, knowing that I have business here, but don''t come to patronize, you say you are Is nt it unreliable? " "Sister Nan, I really don''t want to come to patronize, but I really dare not to come." Xu Yun said: "Look, you look at these things, you are always so generous, I really don''t want you to spend money, if I am every day Come, you are free every day, can I be so kind to come! " Sister Nan finally couldn''t help but pretend that she laughed out loud and looked back at the kid she hadn''t seen in years: "Who do you think you are, Zhiling is here, I''m free, you come Of course, I ca nt help but you are the boss and the wicked capitalist. How can I exempt the capitalist from the bill? It s already polite not to charge an extra 20% service charge. Xu Yun slapped his head: "Oh, the black shop, Sister Zhiling, we have come to the wrong place, otherwise we will go to another place to play, I heard that there is a cash drawer not far away, which is both economical and affordable. There is no private room fee for hours, and no singing fee for ordering drinks. More cost-effective! " "Slow walk, don''t send." Sister Nan pointed to the door: "Don''t let me ask our security guard to invite you out." "Sister Nan, I haven''t seen you in a few years, you are still so cruel." Xu Yun said with a sad face. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, you haven''t grown at all, are you still so unreliable." Nan Jie also replied: "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to give Nan Jie a glass of wine, accompany me, maybe Nan mood Well, I can forgive you for not visiting me for such a long time. " Xu Yun is indeed sorry for this matter, which is undoubtedly: "I came here today for two things, one is to celebrate the birthday of Sister Zhiling, and the other is to compensate Sister Nan." "I am content with you, but I am here today for your first purpose." Sister Nan is not a cautious person. She understands that Xu Yun has something about Xu Yun, and she says he is not reliable. It s just a joke, she knows that Xu Yun is not the kind of half-hanger. Everyone began to toast. Before hesitantly walked into the door of KTV, Ellie was confused. She was entering KTV for the first time, so she didn''t know what was inside. This is very different from what she imagined, and very different from the American bar and nightclub, and the waiter who said to her that she was welcoming also asked her if she wanted to go to room number and was a guest in room number. This reminded Ellie a little of the stripping in the United States. Elle frowned in the separate room of the club, did Xu Yun come here to watch striptease? "I''m waiting for someone." Ali refused the help of the waiter. When she saw the sofa, she sat down directly. She has her patience. Will Xu Yun come out sooner or later? It''s not too late to settle anything when he comes out. At this time, there were still a few princesses wearing very few boxes, which made Allie believe that China''s KTV was similar to their country''s strip club. The only difference is that their strip clubs basically go to male guests, and here in China, both male and female guests seem to be the same! It is said that Chinese people are not open to Americans. Now let''s see, Chinese people are more open. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1277: Something went wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Chinese people''s K song must be postponed to each other before singing, such as "you order first", "you sing first", "no no no, or you first order" "no no no, or you sing first". When it really started to sing, Mai Ba didn''t let go of the microphone, no matter who ordered the song, Mai Ba wouldn''t let it go, and sing it in one breath until everyone collapsed. This room is obviously full of Mai Ba class, singing and drinking, pushing cups to change, no one is weaker than others, as long as the atmosphere is good, each is a thousand cups of drunk martial arts heroes. "Sister Nan, I would like to honor you with a drink, thank you for your tolerance, and thank you for your constant concern for Tianyu entertainers." Xu Yun was holding a wine glass, and the words were absolutely sincere: "Although you left Tianyu long ago, But I believe that any Tianyu person will be like me, and will always treat you as a part of Tianyu. I will do my best first! " "This kid learns to speak more than before, yes, there is progress." Nan Jie said: "Since then, she will take care of your Nan Jie''s business in Shenjiang. Now the business is getting harder and harder. Expect to make a little bit of the relationship between you big bosses. " "In the future, people from Tianyu will come back to the ocean to sing, not to spend any money, and take the invoice back to the company, all will be reimbursed 50%!" Xu Yun patted his chest. "Oh, look at the person who gave you Mr. Xu generously. If Tianyu''s entertainers come every day, wouldn''t the group be ruined?" Nan sister laughed and said to Ling Zhiling, "You can''t do this Do nt pass it out. If Mr. Zuo hears it, Mr. Xu will definitely scold Mr. Xu for his defeat, and Mr. Xu s face will be nowhere to be put. Ling Zhiling arrived at Xu Yun''s face: "Mr. Xu still has some face. If he speaks, Mr. Zuo will definitely promise him no matter how tough he is." "That won''t work either. You don''t want Tianyu. I still want Tianyu, so that Tianyu can''t be bored by worms." Nan Jie said: "That way I can''t sleep peacefully." Xu Yundao has other ideas: "Who gets more reimbursement over the course of a year, then it shows who is most unemployed. Such employees and entertainers are directly dismissed. They can also catch the model and let others work safely and less fun. . " "Mr. Xu, are you too ruthless?" Li Yiyi deflated: "We young people already like to play, I don''t dare to play what you say, and I will be honest at home in the evening. Movies, learning performance skills, no matter who calls me, I will definitely postpone, even if Zhiling''s birthday, I will not participate. " "Don''t talk about me like an old man." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I am also a young man, OK. Besides, where there is a leader, it is not called play, and today you let go and drink No matter how much Sister Zhiling spends, the company will be reimbursed, just be my late birthday gift. " "Mr. Xu has said so, then I will save money today." Nan sister ha ha smiled: "So, otherwise we will not drink these wines, let Mr. Xu go to the lounge on the top floor of their hotel to get a little private Tibetan goods? I heard that there are some wines that cannot be bought with money. " "Sister Nan, Xingkai welcomes you to drink at any time!" Xu Yun laughed and said: "What kind of wine do you want to drink, I will call someone to send us now." "I''m kidding you!" Nan sister laughed: "Look at you for being so generous, then I won''t give you a single order today! Come, drink, drink, Yiyi, you order a song Mr. Xu wished toasting. The boss is here, you are not performing well. At first glance, you are inexperienced. Do you want to see the New Year s show at the end of the year? I think you call it careless! " After three trips to the wine, the laughter and laughter continued. At this time, the lobby manager came to the door and opened the door and looked at Nan Jie. Sister Nan let them play and drink well, and then walked to the door of the room. Xu Yun saw what the lobby manager said in Nan Jie''s ear, and Nan Nan''s complexion changed at once, and even went out with the lobby manager without even having time to tell them. This must be something troublesome. "Sister Zhiling, I''m going to the bathroom." Xu Yun got up. Ling Zhiling nodded, but Li Yiyi pointed to the restroom in the private room and said: "Isn''t there it? Isn''t Mr. Xu still peeking when he is afraid of booing? Hahaha, rest assured, there is sister Zhiling here, we Even if you want to peek, do nt dare to go! " Young people, really young people, they are bold when speaking. Xu Yun shook his head, crying and laughing: "I''m still going out, this is a bathroom, there are people in it ... or you girls use it, I will go out." Xu Yun got up and went out. He didn''t go to the bathroom, but he felt something was wrong with Sister Nan. Out of the room, Xu Yun chased meteor stride: "Sister Nan, is there anything I need to help?" Sister Nan was surprised to see Xu Yun chasing it out: "No, I will deal with it myself. It is normal to have a little conflict." "Then I''ll take a look with you." Xu Yun said, because he knew that a small conflict on KTV was normal, so if it was easy to handle, the lobby manager didn''t need to find the boss, otherwise the boss would spend money Is he hired to eat rice? Sister Nan must have seen a lot of this kind of thing, so even if she heard it, she should behave in an indifferent way. But Xu Yun just read anxiety on her face just now. Since catching up with him here, he can''t be treated like nothing. Sister Nan saw Xu Yun''s affirmation, and did not postpone. She hurried to the lobby. At that time, there were already a lot of people in the lobby. KTV''s internal security and waiters were all present. A mixed-race beauty with a good look and figure is standing in front of the two young men, and the two young men have already had swollen noses and blue faces, and several teeth have fallen! Is this too ruthless? Who can blame this? The blame is on the blind-eyed boy. At first glance, the girl is a half-breed, and she thought that people s minds would be very open. If you do nt call, "Kang Busan Beibi, my brother is very powerful, do you want to do some strange things with my brother!" At the beginning, the girl ignored him, but he still tried hard, stepped forward Just grab it. I saw that the girl backhanded him and held him under his feet, so easy to catch! The infamous boy was knocked to the ground! Face to face! Several front teeth were knocked out in one click! The young man was angry at that time, shouting and asking her if she knew who his Lao Tzu was! Dare to move him like this! Another thin, tall young man beside him saw that his friend was knocked down by a girl, and he was unhappy. He stepped forward to slap the girl, and the same tone! No slap in the face, no one could be beaten by the girl''s slap! Xu Yun, the thin, tall youth who couldn''t find North, knew that last time Ye Fara borrowed a yacht from Xu Yun. It was this kid, Zhou Wanjia. The two have met. At this time, Zhou Wanjia was cruelly stubborn in his neck: "Bitch! You listen to me, if I let you go out to live on this KTV, my **** name will be yours !!!" As a glass guy, Zhou Wanjia really doesn''t care if a woman looks beautiful or not! Anyway, he doesn''t like women! "Zhou Shao, what''s wrong with this." Sister Nan came forward to try to alleviate this matter. The Zhou family was powerful, and it was really possible to make a life. This had a very bad influence on her place. Obviously, Zhou Wanjia didn''t seem to give face, sneered: "Sister Nan, it''s not that I didn''t give you face, look at me like this today! How can I be grieved by Zhou Wanjia! I haven''t suffered anyone since childhood. hand!" Obviously, doing business is not that simple. Although Sister Nan has face in the eyes of the younger generations of Tianyu, I am afraid that there is no face in the eyes of these rich sons. Apart from apologizing for the accompany, Nan has no way to solve the problem. "Yo, Zhou Shao, what a coincidence." Xu Yun said with a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1278: Emotional Second Young Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhou Wanjia was startled, his head turned around, and when he saw Xu Yun, his face changed: "Xu ... Brother Xu Yun ... Why are you here?" "Leisure and entertainment. It seems that Zhou Shao is also a person who is not willing to be lonely, huh, do you want to sit in my house and have a drink together?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Nan''s place, we all give some points Face-saving, it s just a matter of turning things into little things. Is that right? Zhou Wanjia didn''t expect Xu Yun to stand up and speak, hesitated, hesitantly said: "Brother Yun, you and Nan Nan are ..." Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. Taisui Zhang was his father. At that time, Nantai was also taken by Zhang Taisui. Zhang Taisui treated them as if they were their fathers: "Sister Nan is my sister, the kind of relationship between sister and sister." When Zhou Wanjia heard this, he was stunned for a moment. I really couldn''t think of Sister Nan''s relationship! Originally, he really didn''t give Nan sister this side, one who opened KTV, although a little famous, but still can not be compared with his Zhou family. But if Xu Yun came forward, he really didn''t know what to do. Discussing the relationship on Ye Fara''s side alone, Zhou Wanjia had to give Xu Yun the face, not to mention Xu Yun''s identity level. It wouldn''t work if he didn''t give this face. However, given Xu Yun''s face, where would he put Zhou Wanjia''s face? He was beaten! So many people watched this, and the brother on the ground beside him looked at him with blood on his face! "Brother Xu Yun, this thing ... so. You don''t want to shoot, me, nor in the dream back to the ocean. I''m going out to solve this matter, how is it?" Zhou Wanjia felt that this had given face to Xu Yun : "I certainly can''t let go of this little bitch." "Yes!" Zhou Wanjia''s brother also climbed up on the ground and spit out a sip of blood: "It must not be finished like this. Laozi''s teeth!" The mixed-race beauty sneered: "Rogue scum! No matter what you want to do, I will accompany you to the end." "Zhou Shao, it''s almost fine." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How did things happen, everyone knows well, some things don''t break. Just give each other a face, everyone will be good friends in the future. You Say right, go, go to my room for a drink, do nt make Nan Nan embarrassed. " It doesn''t matter whether this mixed-race beauty happened in Nanjie''s shop, but if this matter spreads, it must be inseparable from Menghui Ocean KTV. So Xu Yun must be settled in this matter. There are many people, who can guarantee that they will not talk nonsense? "Who are you!" Zhou Wanjia''s brother has been holding back! He didn''t know Xu Yun again, only he heard Zhou Wanjia calling a brother, he couldn''t control that much. Zhou Wanjia frowned, his brother was Longjiang Cheng, the eldest son and grandson of Shenjiang Pharmaceutical King, his temper was much more irritable than him on weekdays, and now he can bear it when he encounters this. Can''t bear it! This is not a trivial matter, it is beaten into a pig''s head, can this matter be small, certainly not! "Aron, if you give me a face, this is my brother Yun ..." Zhou Wanjia''s face was a little embarrassed: "This thing made ... alas." "Okay, of course, as long as your master, Master, speaks, what will Longjiang Cheng do not give you face!" Longjiang Chengdao said: "But the premise is that people have to give me face, I can because he is you Friend, just give him a face, then why can''t he give me a face because I am your buddy? Is it such a simple truth? " Long Jiangcheng is right, Zhou Wanjia is difficult to be a man in the middle! "Zhou Shao''s friend asked for a face, I naturally wanted to give it. But, is it too much for our face?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are causing trouble to other girls in the Nanjie store, Nanjie It does nt matter if I do nt bother you. It s your fault if you do nt want to be spared. So, brother, you re so bad, I m really bad for Zhou Shao. "Who the **** is your brother!" Long Jiangcheng didn''t agree with each other, and then turned his face: "I told you, you don''t push your nose on your face! Don''t think that you have a relationship with Lao Zhou and you can call in front of me! There is no one who is afraid of Shenjiang Laozi! No matter whether it is an official or a brother on the road, everyone will give us a face! You are old, what else can I not give this face? Less **** come with me! " Long Jiangcheng said this, and the smile on Xu Yun''s face was gone. Sister Nan didn''t expect to pull Xu Yun into such a thing. Obviously, it was embarrassing. "Along ... It''s almost enough, don''t go that way ..." Zhou Wanjia also dragged Long Jiangcheng and whispered in his ear: "Brother Xu Yun is related to Sister Ye, I heard that Sister Ye can also come out He operated ... " "As long as you don''t give me face, no one will give me face!" Longjiang is now following this thing! Xu Yun narrowed her eyes slightly: "Sister Nan, if I had trouble with you here today, wouldn''t you be angry with me?" "Of course not." Sister Nan said lightly: "However, I still hope that this matter can be resolved peacefully. Shenjiang is such a big place. Everyone is looking up and not looking down. No one has used it. Whose place. It s okay to give each other a face ... but if someone really ca nt let it go, then I ca nt control this. This was for Longjiang Cheng, and Nan Jie understood that if Longjiang Cheng was not happy with this, she would have nothing to do. However, to everyone''s confusion, the half-breed beauty didn''t take the chaos, and if she ran away, it might be the case. But she stayed here all the time, and this must not be over. But everyone could see it in her eyes, she had no intention of evading it, and she was really fearless. Long Jiangcheng and Zhou Wanjia were not taken into consideration at all. Xu Yun patted Zhou Wanjia on the shoulder, motioned him to come over, and whispered to him: "Shou Zhou, don''t blame me for not reminding you, this girl you''re messing with is definitely not a messing person. Even if I don''t blend in, you too It wo nt take any advantage and will only lose more face. Zhou Shao, I did this for your own good. You d better persuade your friend. Zhou Wanjia''s face was embarrassed and wanted to say something, but Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance and continued: "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t care about him ... If he must invite me to try it, then you let him Come, I will accompany you at any time. " "Brother Xu Yun ... Let''s relax this relationship here, let''s ease it. I think of a way, I think of a way." Zhou Wanjia gritted his teeth, he recognized it, he lost his face! Zhou Wanjia looked back: "Along, today you are what I owe to you !!" After that, Zhou Wanjia took Long Jiangcheng''s shoulder and pulled him out! "I wipe! Lao Zhou, what do you mean? Where did you turn your elbow?" Long Jiangcheng was definitely not happy, which made him more embarrassed! Zhou Wanjia was forced to endure the discomfort in his heart: "Let''s go out and say alone, you don''t have to deal with this matter today. Just as I owe you! If you really treat me as a brother, then follow me." Long Jiangcheng has a bad personality and really has few friends. Zhou Wanjia is one of the few people who can really deal with him, and he finally got his heart crossed: "Okay! Just go! Today I do nt want this face!" The two were just awesome just now, and now they are changing fast enough. Longjiang Chengneng can go, Xu Yun can be regarded as smart, Xu Yun''s patience is also limited, even if he is a local tyrant and two generations, irritated him, he no matter who is who! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1279: Seeing bravery and being rewarded Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Just go? It''s too cheap." The mixed-race beauty suddenly stopped in front of Zhou Wanjia and Long Jiangcheng with a smile that was hard to detect. This woman ... Nan Nan held the temple helplessly, headache! Does she have to find herself on the road to death? She clearly helped her solve the problem, but she didn''t know how to stop the road. If the brothers of Zhou and Long were irritated, everything would be done. With their strength and power, even if they please A top expert in a teacher''s realm can solve this matter! This mixed-race girl was too arrogant, didn''t she just learn a few tricks against wolves? Although the two young masters and brothers are easy to clean up, the forces behind them are not so easy to provoke. Xu Yun didn''t stop this, his mouth slightly raised, looking at Zhou Wanjia''s back, whether this guy had a brain or not, it depends on his reaction at this moment. If it is an indestructible piece of dead wood, then just let him die. He can help him once or twice, that is because Xu Yun owes a favor to his yacht. But he will not help him for a lifetime. Looking at the moment when Longjiang was about to explode, Zhou Wanjia controlled it. Zhou Daoshao, who has always been proud, even whispered to the mixed-race girl today: "I''m sorry. We''re sorry for the matter just now. I hope you can be forgiven." Hearing Zhou Wanjia''s apology, the mixed-race beauty also froze for a moment. She smiled and let Kai block the two''s bodies and said disdainfully, "Go away." This is to shock the eyes of everyone on the scene. There is one on the scene, either the KTV staff or the guests who happen to be in this scene. Who does nt know that Zhou Wanjia is not so good-tempered. Begging for mercy. This is just crying ghosts and gods, but unfortunately no one has the courage to shoot and post Weibo. If you shoot and post Weibo, it will definitely rise. This kid is a bit interesting ... Xu Yun''s smile has also become a little bit easier, Ruzi can be taught, and he will help him. "Lao Zhou, your temper ... hehe ..." Long Jiangcheng lost his temper. His only good brother and friend suddenly became this character, which made him puzzled, but he finally chose Compromise, I have lost my face, and I do nt care about it anymore. It s because of his lust. If Zhou Wanjia does nt want to be involved, he has nothing to say. After leaving first, he will find a way to handle it himself . He Zhou Wanjia doesn''t want to save face, but he can''t do without Longjiang Cheng, what he lost must be recovered. No matter how big or small, he will definitely get it back! This woman, he remembered! The two arrogant young masters on weekdays, who are gray-faced and shameless, planted their faces in the dream back to the ocean. It can also be said that they have suffered a lot. Sister Nan asked Xu Yun with some surprise: "How did you know Zhou Wanjia?" "It''s a small thing." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I went to sea some time ago and wanted to get a faster boat, which Ye Fara borrowed from Zhou Wanjia and had a relationship." "He has a broken back ... Didn''t harass you?" Nan sister gasped, but after thinking about it, she shook her head and said to herself: "It shouldn''t ... He seems to like the soft one-sided one. Cui Xiaosheng, I am probably a masculinist. It s not his dish. Just like he did with Longjiang, he can treat Longjiang as a friend without moving his mind. " Xu Yun shivered all over, the chrysanthemum was tight, and he was a friend with Gila ... This Long Jiangcheng still has courage. If it were him, he would certainly not have the courage. In the event that Zhou Wanjia''s animal nature was so big, a chrysanthemum burst, and Long Jiangcheng didn''t even have a place to cry. Thinking about this makes people feel goose bumps all over. It''s not easy to be a **** guy. It''s even harder to be a **** guy''s friend. "Handsome guy, thank you for helping me." The mixed-race beauty smiled, "How should I thank you." "No need to thank you. It''s so late, a girl is quite unsafe." Xu Yun said: "I''ll give you a suggestion, you better leave this place of truth earlier." "My name is Ellie." The half-breed beauty said, and extended her right hand: "If you don''t mind, I want to express my gratitude to you." Xu Yun was stunned: "Forget it. What should you do?" "Are you disgusting me?" Allie put on a pitiful look: "I''ve never sang a song on KTV. Can you show me to experience it? I''m begging you." Sister Nan has a black thread, is this sister paper come to catch Kaizi? No, if you want to catch Kaizi, you should go fishing for Longjiang Cheng just now. You do nt need a fish hook at all. That guy must be willing to hook. Why bother to find Xu Yun. "You can sing when you open a room. It''s simple." Xu Yun pointed to the front desk. "Go there and pay the money to open the room. It''s enough for you to ask for a small bag." Generally, KTV will say that there are no small packages, and the small package charges are low, making less money. But Xu Yun all said, "Why can''t Nan promise?" She also likes this half-blooded girl''s unbearable and indifferent personality. She said directly to the front desk: "Give her a small bag." "Xu Yun." Sister Nan said to Xu Yun again: "You''ll be a good person and go to the box to teach her how to sing songs." Maybe this half-breed girl looks at you like a grandpa, and is going to give you some benefits. . "It''s okay to hand it to me." Xu Yun nodded and didn''t reject the beauty difference. Several waiters were waiting for the big man to refuse. Then they were arranged by Sister Nan to give the beautiful mixed-race girl a song. But ... I didn''t expect people to be so happy, men and men, are they all virtuous? Under the leadership of the waiter, Xu Yun and Ai Li arrived in a small bag. The waiter commissioned the wheat, and then gave a few bottles of beer and fruit snacks, and they reluctantly retreated. "Thank you for today''s affairs." Ellie said: "I thought no one could come forward." "You''re welcome." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need anyone to help, I just reconcile it. Besides, one of those two people is also my friend. I stood up not only to help you, but also to help her. All the singing friends in this place. If something goes wrong, everyone will be unhappy tonight. " Allie suddenly approached Xu Yun: "No matter what, I want to thank you. How do you want me to thank you?" After talking, Allie''s body was posted almost all over! That soft feeling is really quite good, this figure is so hot, so that no one can stand birds! It is said that the mixed-race girl paper is open, but I did not expect it to be so. "Thank you as much as you want." Xu Yun posed as if the comer refused. As soon as his words fell, Allie turned over and rode directly on his body. Xu Yun saw only two white flowers and a deep career line. Alas ... this is the rhythm of making people commit crimes. The little KTV box was instantly filled with an ambiguous atmosphere. If it''s not cheap, I''m really sorry Xu Yun came forward today to offend people. Xu Yun''s hand cuddled up to Allie''s back, and Allie groaned with a ruddy complexion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1280: flirt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ali did nt expect Xu Yun to get hooked so easily. She had told Aries Pete before carrying out this mission that if she was asked to do this thing, she would act according to her plan and would not listen. Their command dispatched, if she did not promise her, she would not participate in this matter. Aries has no other choice but to agree to Allie s request, so everything Ellie did this time was not the original intention of Twelve Stars. Their original intention was to solve problems and deal with problems in the most hidden way. However, Ally chose to take the initiative to approach Xu Yun, which was definitely something Pete could not understand. But he had promised Allie, and Allie was the daughter of Douglas. To a certain extent, Pete could drink anyone in the twelve stars, but the virgin star Allie was a special existence. Not to mention that Pete doesn''t know what happened, even if he knew it, what would happen? There is no way to take Ellie. Ali came to Huaxia from the beginning, and her opinions were different from Pete, but because he was the commander in chief, she could not refute Pete s instructions in public, so that not only could not convince the public, but also let others say that she was relying on herself Douglas'' relationship is arrogant. After all, Aries Pete is the longest-serving time among the twelve stars in active service, and the most meritorious work. So his prestige is undoubtedly in the twelve stars, and no one is allowed to step on his feet. Douglas will make Aries as the commander, also because of his prestige, if you change to other people, I am afraid that it is difficult to convince people. There are a lot of people in Twelve Stars who have the desire to lead, but absolutely no one can be qualified for this position. If you can''t even convince yourself, let alone complete the task, I''m afraid that Xu Yun hasn''t even approached the connection, and your team will be scattered. Therefore, even if Ellie''s opinion is different from Pete''s, she did not choose to give her opinions in public, but decided to resolve the matter in her own way in private. From the first moment Ali saw Wei Yishan, she didn''t believe in this shit, Wei Feifei, and she didn''t understand why Pete was so bold that a Chinese person would help them to betray China. The patriotic complex exists in anyone''s heart, especially the Huaxia people. Allie had heard about the patriotic plot about Huaxia''s smashing and robbing of Dongying Motors and Dongying Holdings'' supermarkets! If she is the leader of China, she will definitely arrange all these "patriotic plots" so surging to go to Turtle Island! Just let them stay on the island and swear to the guards to chant, anyway, they are so patriotic, and definitely will make the Japanese invaders dare not take half a step! As soon as these people''s minds get hot, even if your submarine is coming, they will make you a hole and sink. Therefore, Ellie does not believe in Wei Yishan. Wei Yishan is not a child. A person as big as him can definitely understand the significance of Kevin Matthew''s genius to a country. Will he really help them? Believe it or not, Allie absolutely does not believe it. She wanted to approach Xu Yun herself to get reliable information on Xu Yun''s body, even at all costs. Ellie has her own goals. She needs to prove her status in the twelve stars, let Douglas know her abilities, and let the people of the CIA see him. Ellie did not enter the CIA by relationship! This kind of thought has been complaining for a long time in Allie''s heart, and she heard some of the comments behind it that would make her unbearable. "Just because I came forward to say two more words, you gave me such a large welfare return, is it too generous?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You all say that you Europeans and Americans are open, it seems really true. . " Allie was shocked: "How do you know that I am European and American, why can''t I be Asian? Do I look more like Europeans and Americans?" "This is not true, you can see it is a standard Asian-European hybrid." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Then why do you say that I am European and American." Allie raised her eyebrows. Xu Yun shrugged: "You said that this is your first time to KTV. If you live in Asia for the first time, how could it be the first time to KTV? In China, such a popular nightlife entertainment venue, even the village kills Matt. I have to go there a dozen times a year. For the first time, you such a pretty girl said, let no one believe. " After a pause, Xu Yun said: "But I believe, because I know that KTV is not popular in Europe and the United States. There are many people who have not been to KTV once in a lifetime. The nightlife of Europeans and Americans seems to be more fond of bars. Very different bars and nightclubs, Europeans and Americans like to soak in it, but they are not interested in KTV alone. " Allie frowned, Xu Yun was definitely not a simple person, his mind was particularly meticulous. Even so small details can analyze so much content. It seems that she really needs to be more cautious. Huh, but Ali is not worried, because she has her self-confidence, she believes that it comes from Xu Yun''s slight awareness of their twelve stars. If Allie''s analysis is correct, Xu Yun will definitely think that they will hide deeply and will not be easily noticed when they appear. And she just wanted to do the opposite, and she had to touch him decently. The more this is, the less he will doubt her. A man is an animal that thinks with his lower body. Allie believes that as long as she uses a little means, she can turn Xu Yun''s spirits upside down. When she wants to know something, then she can do it. "You''re right, I was really not interested in KTV before, but it is different now." Ellie said: "Now I am suddenly interested in this place. Because the rooms in this place are all secret, giving people Private space, in this space, we can do whatever we want, are you right? " Xu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a faint smile: "Yeah, and not only can''t be seen by others ... You can''t even hear it, it doesn''t matter what you want to call." Allie smiled and slapped Xu Yun''s chest: "I hate ... then it depends on what you can do, can you let my voice reach others'' ears?" "I have this confidence, but I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Xu Yun provocatively said: "Today I will let you know that the Chinese men are real men. Don''t always think that you European and American men are strong men." When the two had no serious conversation, the waiter pushed the door in again, holding a bottle of wine and two glasses. Because he didn''t knock on the door, when he pushed in, he just saw a scene where Allie was riding on Xu Yun''s crotch, oops! Nosebleed! ! Is this developing too fast? "Xu ... Xu ... Mr. Xu ... this wine ..." The waiter looked blank, his throat twitched, and he swallowed two saliva. Xu Yun pointed to the table: "Let''s go over there, don''t come in if it''s okay." "Yes ..." The waiter wanted to put down the wine day after day, and then quickly stepped back out. Alas, this world is really unfair. People were originally high-profile and handsome. There is no shortage of women around them. Here. And he is a young man who hangs his wire and deserves to play LOL in his lifetime. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1281: Continue the appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because KTV s doors are not locked, to a certain extent, if it is still dangerous to play with fire inside, it is very likely to be broken if accidentally, if such a blushing thing is broken It would be really embarrassing. Ai Limei looked at Xu Yun dimly, just like the hibiscus in the water. As long as he was a young man with a flesh and blood, he would definitely be unable to control it. Even though Allie only wore ordinary white t-shirts and light blue jeans, she still couldn''t stop her hot figure. Xu Yun''s hands were not polite to her. He sent them to the door and rode himself directly under him, so it''s no wonder that he was "compassionate", Xu Yun''s powerful and not rough hands directly used a trick With ease, Ariel was angered by two or three hits. The hot half-breed sister paper was also polite, immediately responded to Xu Yun, and bit her mouth to Xu Yun''s ear, causing Xu Yunhun to be numb for a while! Dao is one foot tall and the devil is one inch tall. If Xu Yun could not bear the disarmament, wouldn''t that be shameful to the Chinese men? Don''t fight for buns and fight for breath, this fighting method must not be lost to this mixed-race foreign girl, otherwise she will gossip after she returns home, and those young people who stay abroad will not be able to pick up girls. So many foreigners are pretty easy to pick up girls in China. Isn''t it due to the rumor that the foreigner''s bed is stronger? Today Xu Yun will subvert this traditional concept. What kind of dragon claw hand, tiger claw hand, eagle claw hand, Xu Yun made a direct stroke on Allie, and softened Allie in one breath. Have nt you eaten pork? Have nt you seen a pig run? This has nt used the golden hand of Kato Hawk, and Allie directly defeated her to beg for mercy. Cut, these two people still want to learn from the Chinese princes, it is too self-confident. Xu Yun also counted a whole breath for the old and young people in Huaxia, and worked for the country. "There is no way to lock the door here ... I always feel a little uneasy." Ellie said: "So I won''t let it go. Are we going to change places? Otherwise, if you find a place, we''ll be fine in the past Know each other? " This is the rhythm of the initiative to invite. The men who play WeChat Momo every day should like to get this kind of reply the most? Find a place to get to know each other well. That means that you want to "candidly meet" with you and discuss physiological knowledge with each other. "You still have to find a place. I don''t have any experience in this area. The first appointment ..." Xu Yun touched his nose: "Moreover, I have to go and talk to a few friends, otherwise I will just leave. it is good." Ellie smiled slightly: "Do you want others to see?" "Of course, this kind of thing, the fewer people know, the better. If we go out together, wouldn''t it help us at once?" Xu Yun nodded. "It''s better to be one after the other, without knowing it. . " "Okay, then I''ll go to Xingkai Hotel to open a room and wait for you." Ellie said: "I said to the front desk, when you go to mention my name, they will tell you the room number." Let''s just say, Allie threw a very lethal eye, and even Xu Yun, a person with a strong concentration, couldn''t help but shudder. Between men and women, as long as a woman is willing to win, it will always be Standing dominant. Especially in the relationship that I just got to know about going to the hotel to open a room, the man has no initiative at all. Therefore, even if Ellie chose the Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun didn''t know how to refuse for a while, but he finally shook his head and said: "Let''s change another place? I''m too familiar with that hotel." "Then go to Shangri-La. I have a booked room. No. 1806." Allie finished, and got up directly on Xu Yun: "I''ll wait for you, see you all." Obviously there is a booked room, but also choose Xingkai. Of course, Allie did this for a purpose. If Xu Yun would promise her to go to Xingkai, Allie would stop immediately. Because Xu Yungang said that such a thing is best to be unaware of it. If he goes to Xingkai, he knows all the people there, it is equivalent to punching his own mouth, indicating that Xu Yun has noticed something, and Xingkai must be against him advantageous. Allie is a meticulous person, and she will not miss any details. Even if she feels that Xu Yun is not right, she will not act rashly and will definitely find other ways to continue the trial. Now Xu Yun refused to go to Xingkai. It seems that he really got hooked. Ellie is going to take this man tonight. When she arrives at night, she only needs to put a piece of technology-developed special medicine in the water Teng tablets, anyone can sleep like a dead pig all night. This night, Ali had enough time to work on Xu Yun s mobile phone and contacts. At that time, there is no need for Wei Yishan, the suspicious undercover, to make a speech. As long as Xu Yun makes a call, it will automatically record and then automatically send the recording to her mobile phone. In this way, all the dynamics of Xu Yun are under the control of Allie. Allie only needs to wait patiently and wait for Xu Yun to contact Kevin Matthew, you can use their high-tech satellite tracking system to lock the target through the phone signal. character. In this way, Twelve Stars caught Kevin Matthew without any effort, and there was no need to confront Xu Yun directly. Everything is under control. Using wisdom to solve battles is Allie s favorite way. She likes to prove her intelligence in this way, and likes to prove her ability in this way. Everything was carried out according to Ai Li''s perfect plan. When she went out to say goodbye to Xu Yun, she couldn''t help but show a smile full of excitement. This smile, in the eyes of men, is an impatient, can''t wait to smile. Xu Yun also gave Allie a "you know" smile, watching Allie turn around and leave the small box. Afterwards, Xu Yun also got up and walked out of the box, and said to the waiter in the corridor who had just given them drinks: "Go and tidy up, return all the things that should be returned, and tell Nan Jie. Those things didn''t move. . " "Yes ..." The waiter was dazed, and I went away. He just went in. Wasn''t that just the beginning? The clothes didn''t take off. It was less than ten minutes, and the two walked out dressed, Is the famous Xu always a quick shooter? Gee, it''s a pity that such a good sister paper was wasted by the gunmen. Xu Yun returned to Ling Zhiling''s room. Everyone listened to Nan Nan''s brief talk about what happened just now. When Xu Yun came back so quickly, there were some differences. Li Yiyi saw that Xu Yun was an easy-going person, so he dared to let go of his courage and make jokes with him: "Mr. Xu, Nan sister said that she has a mixed-breed cutie to show you her body. She also prepared a separate room for you Why did it come out so quickly? " "Maybe I don''t understand the amorous feelings, people go away when they are angry." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, it doesn''t matter. "Really?" Sister Nan didn''t believe it. There are still pure boys like Xu Yun? "Of course it is true, I don''t believe you ask your waiter. I let them return the drinks." Xu Yun said: "People don''t like me, after all, they don''t live in China all the year round, and there are cultural differences." Ling Zhiling took Xu Yun aside and sat down: "Then play with those of us who have no cultural differences. Hurry, sing a song!" "Then a pig, happy birthday to you !" Xu Yun said: "Yiyi, go, give brother a song!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1282: Shangri-La comes a shot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun played in Ling Zhiling''s bureau for about half an hour, and then got up to say goodbye to them. After all, the most important purpose he came out today was not to celebrate Ling Zhiling''s birthday, but he was needed for the twelve stars. When he came out to show up somewhere, he borrowed flowers to present a Buddha. Of course, this can''t be said. Some words offended someone. Xu Yun got up and said: "Sister Nan, Sister Zhiling, I have some other things, so I will say goodbye. Have fun with you." "Well, you''re busy with you. Pay attention to safety on the road." Because Xu Yun didn''t drink, he was all drinking juice, Ling Zhiling didn''t have to worry about him: "Thank you for coming today, I am very happy, what are you doing Remember to notify me when it''s birthday. " "Oh ... Certainly, certain." Xu Yun nodded, stood up and prepared to leave. He didn''t even know who his father was, how could he know his birthday, how old he was this year is already very lucky Things. Everyone put down the things in their hands and stood up, Xu Yun stopped them at the door of the private room and asked them to go back to play. If such a group of stunning and beautiful girls send him out of KTV, they will be seen by people outside. That is definitely the second hatred value. In case of encountering radical men, take the board in anger. Was the brick photographed for him, wouldn''t that be more trouble? "Xu Yun, there will be time later, often come to Nan sister to play here." Nan sister alone sent Xu Yun to the parking place of Menghui Ocean: "Don''t treat yourself as an outsider, you know." Xu Yun nodded: "Knowing Sister Nan. I haven''t dared to come to you. I think you also know ... I didn''t get back when the old man passed away. You must be the most angry person. . I really have never dared to face you ... " "Okay, things have passed for so long. Don''t say anything." Nan Jie said: "Drive slowly on the road. At this time, most of Shenjiang''s drivers who abide by the traffic rules are sleeping. They are still running on the road, except for rentals. The car is the rich second generation of the Biao. " ... After leaving Sister Nan and leaving the dream back to the ocean, Xu Yun ran directly to Shangri-La. It s not because Xu Yun is so anxious, or that Xu Yun has nt seen a woman. If he wants a woman, he does nt even need KTV s door, so many female entertainers. Which one do you dare to say no? Which one will be flattered? There is no shortage of women around Yun Ge, he will be interested in this Allie, and it is definitely not because of the physical needs of the lower body. Allie always thought she was very well disguised, but it was not the case for Xu Yun. Xu Yun realized that there was a problem when she saw her for the first time. Perhaps this is also an international cultural difference. Ellie believes that no one will flinch when encountering this kind of thing. Moreover, she is a CIA person. She has seen many things and does not care about such small things. And if it is an ordinary girl, who can be so straightforward when faced with such harassment by two super-second generations? This is not a question of courage, it is a question of courage. Life is not about making a movie, not like a dog-blooded youth idol drama, as long as it is a heroine, she is not afraid of power, regardless of whether the other party is the young master of the modern school manager, or the elder brother of the ancient emperor, as long as he dares to dominate, the heroine must follow him Fighting to the end, fighting until the other party fell in love with her deeply and could not extricate herself. In reality, when you encounter such a person, if you really have a hard time with him, then the last bad luck is definitely you! Not all modern young masters and ancient elder brothers are as **** as they are on TV. If they are really anxious about their faces, they can do anything terrible. So Xu Yun decided at that time that if a girl does not have her full strength and confidence, then it is impossible to dare to stand up alone and fight against the evil forces. Moreover, she is still a foreign sister paper, and even KTV singing for the first time, is clearly a category that has no dependence on China, this kind of sister paper, if there is no confidence, what can you do to fight against the evil forces? What do you want to fight against evil forces? If she has power and confidence behind her, she can still be so close to Xu Yun. People who are not the twelve stars, who else can they be? Xu Yun is not as stupid as Lu Lu. He thinks that when their sisters see you, they have the urge and desire to talk to you. This can''t even be done with ass. There must be a conspiracy. Only when you see the first one will you invite you to go to bed and play together. You must see yourself clearly, do you really think you are Wu Yanzu ... Always let your sister''s heart spring to you. Xu Yun came to Shangri-La to park his car, and then went directly to the eighteenth floor in search of the elevator. If there is really a pretty girl waiting for him in the paper, it''s quite exciting to think about it, but when I think of it now, it''s not a beautiful girl, but a serious politician of the Central Intelligence Agency, Xu Yun. No interest can be raised. Bang Bang, Xu Yun lightly three times the door. "No lock, come in." Allie''s voice was heard immediately in the room. This time more affirmed Xu Yun''s judgment, this woman is 100% problematic, ordinary girls, who dare not to lock the door when staying in the hotel. What''s more, it''s already more than one o''clock in the morning ... Even if the gun is scheduled to wait, the door can''t be locked. There is no such thing as anxiety. This is more urgent than the monkey. Xu Yun was also polite, just pushed in the door and locked the door back. I saw Ally walked in the room in undressed pajamas. After seeing Xu Yun, she sultryly put on a provocative posture, which is absolutely irritating. I have to say that this foreigner is sentimental and sultry. The little **** twisted and caused people''s hearts to jump, and there was a little white on his chest, no more and no less, and it was good enough to hook people. Seeing Xu Yun coming, Ai Li held Xu Yun''s neck without saying a word, his legs twitched on Xu Yun''s crotch. It can only be said that the power of her waist is absolutely terrible. In addition to women who practice dancing, who can have the power of the waist and abdomen, it is too scary. "Where are you going to do it?" Allie provocatively said: "On the bed, on the sofa, or on the ground or on the balcony. Today I am yours. You can do whatever you want ... But before that, do we want to be together? Take a shower? " There is also a mandarin duck bath service, which must be washed, Xu Yun nodded: "Now wash it!" "Haha, I just talked about it casually, I have washed it, go for it yourself." Ellie finished, got down on Xu Yun, took his hand and dragged him to the bathroom, gently pushed it, pushed Xu Yun pushed inside and snapped the door shut. All this is so coherent, just like the rehearsal, Xu Yun really doubts that he will see a strong man who likes to play soap-picking games when he turns his head. Fortunately, there is no one. The jacuzzi has been filled with bath water, and rose petals are floating, and the fragrance is intoxicating. If it came, it would be safe, Xu Yun couldn''t control so much, just wash it, she couldn''t add sulfuric acid to the water anyway. When he was comfortable, Xu Yun wiped his body cleanly, wrapped in towels and walked out. At this time, Allie was already on the bed, holding two glasses of champagne in her hands, and looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "You have finished washing, come over, everyone else can''t wait any longer, come and accompany others for a drink ..." Xu Yun threw himself on the bed and took the wine glass in Ellie''s hands: "Then, after drinking this glass of wine, let''s fight for 300 rounds." Xu Yun swallowed! Yo, why is my head a little confused? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1283: Great War Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s the matter?" Allie looked at Xu Yun''s sleepy eyes and said, "You won''t be able to do it before you start ...?" "A man can''t say no." Xu Yun rubbed his temples. "It''s just that I haven''t slept well recently, little thing. It''s okay if you are such a big beautiful girl, even if you keep me awake for 24 hours." Allie smiled: "Is it? I heard that lack of sleep will bring a lot of physical and mental harm, it will reduce your thinking ability, and it will also greatly reduce your alertness and judgment, and It will also cause your immune function to become dysfunctional and out of balance ... Even the most important functions of your men will be affected. If you are really too sleepy, then go to sleep, I will wait for you, wait for you to sleep Wake up and do shy things with you. " On the one hand, sleepiness struck, on the other hand, Ellie whispered softly in her ear, Xu Yun quickly closed her eyes, and Ellie raised a sneer in the corner of her mouth, and got up and walked out of bed. "After spending so long in the bathroom, I must have absorbed the Soul Water sprayed in the bathroom." Elle said coldly: "I came out and drank the champagne I made for you, so you can sleep well. " Although there was a man lying on the bed in front of her, Ellie took off her bathrobe without any care, her body leaked into the air without reservation, and this figure was top-notch even in the modeling world First class! Ellie changed her clothes in front of Xu Yun without any hassle. She had nothing to worry about. Xu Yun might not wake up within twenty hours. When he woke up, he also I don''t know what I did or didn''t do. Allie now completely regarded Xu Yun as a ball of air. After putting on her clothes, Allie took out a black luggage backpack in the closet and pulled out a bulky-looking laptop in it. Often, this laptop is powerful, like Apple s MacBook and Dell s Alienware A thin and heavy one, the petty bourgeoisie will definitely choose the MacBook, and game enthusiasts will definitely choose ALIENWARE. Alli''s seemingly obscure heavy notebook must have made it look so bulky because of the special configuration inside. But the one-second boot proves its power. It is definitely not something that ordinary people like ALIENWARE and MacBook can compare. Ali walked to the bathroom, took out Xu Yun''s clothes, and quickly flipped out his mobile phone in his pocket, looked at the socket model, and Ali quickly found a USB cable in the bag to connect Xu Yun Her cell phone and her computer are connected in series, and with a ding, the cell phone and the computer are connected to start charging automatically. Ally opened a software and crackled a series of command words. Soon, a few windows popped up on the computer. The contents of the window are all about the configuration of Xu Yun''s mobile phone. Of course, Ellie was nt looking for this. She crackled a series of commands and touched a window on the computer screen. The red English letter "Unauthorized? Access" flashes in the center of the window! No access? Allie frowned, of course she knew she had no right to access, and she did nt need this **** computer to remind her! She just wants to crack the permissions! The flashing "Unauthorized? Access" seems to be provocative, right? The more flashing, the more frequent! Ali once again threw a command at the computer for a while, she did not believe that there was a command program that she could not crack! After a while of research, "Unauthorized? Access" still popped up on the screen of Allie''s computer! No access, no access! This phone is so hard to crack! If she can''t hack the phone, Ali has no right to successfully install the eavesdropping and tracking software she wants to install in Xu Yun''s phone. Now that everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. If the east wind does not blow, this matter will not be resolved today. Allie is quite confident in her perfect plan. If she fails, how can she raise her head in front of Aries and others? ! Ellie didn''t believe it anymore. She continued to crack and began to search for new cracking methods. Both of the cracked programs on the computer were software developed by high-intelligence merchants, and she never chained Ellie. Allie believes that the two-pronged approach will definitely crack Xu Yun''s mobile phone! However, half an hour later, two windows popped up on Allie''s computer, all flashing red "Unauthorized? Access"! No access! Still have no access! Nothing is authorized to visit! Damn the phone! Allie slapped angrily on the table. Is there any way to crack the phone permissions? This is just an ordinary mobile phone, nothing special at all. "Beibi, what are you doing?" While Ali was having a headache for the phone, Xu Yun''s voice suddenly came from behind! Buzz! Allie''s mind went blank for an instant! Is this swollen? Isn''t Xu Yun obviously stunned by himself? ! What a **** today! A super computer that has always been indestructible can be cracked by any program, but today I have to take a meal in the face of a small mobile phone. The bathroom sprayed with the Soul Water, and the champagne that Xu Yun drinks with the addictive Shen, anything. Enough to make people sleepy all day and night! Can Xu Yun wake up suddenly? ! "Kang Busi Beibi, I''m waiting for you, when will you be busy?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Are you more interested in my cell phone than mine ...? Pro, hurry up , Otherwise the bed will be cold. " Allie turned around, her eyes full of cold killing opportunities: "When did you wake up ..." "I didn''t sleep at all." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "When you said a bunch of inexplicable words to yourself, when I wanted to speak, I saw you changing clothes, so beautiful, I do nt want to break, just look at it. Who knows you have to play with the computer after changing clothes, is the internet addiction too big? Allie''s mouth twitched, this guy ... "I thought you want to play LOL when you turn on your computer, but you are only interested in my mobile phone. If you are really interested, then call me, I have permission." Xu Yun said: "The password for the background access of this mobile phone is just a guise. , There is no password at all, the password is my fingerprint. You call me, I just click on the phone and it s OK, how can it be so much effort. " "You know everything ..." Allie''s murderous intention grew stronger and stronger. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know anything." Allie slowly stood up: "Well ... Since you don''t know anything, let me tell you slowly, let you know little by little." With such a strong murderous spirit, how could Xu Yun sit still waiting for him? While he wrapped the towel wrapped around his waist tightly, he also stood up on the bed: "Isn''t it to fight for three hundred rounds? I''m not a chick, I know everything You do nt need to teach. As for your other twelve stars, I m really not interested in knowing. Allie''s face changed, she always thought that the perfect plan was actually broken by Xu Yun! He even knew her identity, so what else did you not know! In this case, don''t blame her for being rude. The matter has been exposed, so she has to use hard means to end it! She wanted to see how this terrible dragon that even Douglas said was terrible, how terrible in the end! "Come on, brother is ready to accompany you to fight for 300 rounds ~!" Xu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a sneer of evil spirits. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1284: Smiling half a step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Allie was furious, and this shameful feeling of being tossed made her very dissatisfied. She has always been the one who designs others, and has never let others design like this! The frustration made Allie unacceptable, and at this moment she even moved to kill Xu Yun! However, Allie knew that Xu Yun could never be killed. If Xu Yun died, it would inevitably attract considerable attention from the Chinese authorities, which would inevitably have a great impact on their ultimate purpose. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. "What do you say, I don''t understand what you mean." Ellie said: "I mean ... I don''t know what you said about Twelve Stars ... I ..." "Then you use my mobile phone as a yarn?" Xu Yun said: "Is there something in my mobile phone that is worth your pains to crack?" "Actually, I''m in the United States ... I''m in the mobile phone industry, and I ... I want to take a look at the contents of your mobile phone, and then take it back, study it ... to learn from everyone''s experience and make an innovative mobile phone. "Ellie''s lies are just too temporary, right? It''s ridiculous to have no time to consider this lie. Xu Yun touched his chin: "Did Mr. Qiao haven''t conquered your country with an iPhone before hanging up? Do you still need to use another mobile phone? Even if we want to make a copycat phone, we should steal your back copycat. , Seeing that we have nothing in China, all kinds? There are all kinds of mobile phones, a thousand dollars, you ca nt buy a loss, you ca nt be fooled, you can buy a big eight core! Your country s cottage industry is too many years behind. Don''t chase it, it doesn''t make sense. " "Furthermore, you are ahead of us in any industry, so don''t grab a copycat meal with us." Xu Yun said: "You should focus your work on the military, am I right?" "You may have misunderstood me." Ellie gradually calmed down. She wanted to restore her gaffe in front of Xu Yun. This must be recovered as soon as possible: "I admit, I have a snack machine ... But, I didn''t do it either. What, I m returning the phone to you now, let s make a deal? Cancel it. " Xu Yun looked bitter: "Sister, are you too confident of your own mind, or are you too low on my IQ? Studying mobile phones? Even if you go to the most expensive place, and buy the most upgraded iPhone, Just a few thousand dollars? " Alice stunned, is the iPhone so expensive? The United States is only two or three hundred dollars. It is not as good as a magic sound headset. How can it become a luxury in China? So strange. "This Shangri-La''s grand set, will cost 16,000 a night? If I guessed right, the champagne I drank should be the 1943 Moody''s Second Century Royal Dry Collection Champagne, a bottle would cost 8,900? The rose petals in the bath seem to be a special offering from the royal family. One? The value of the small package is not less than 600 pounds. You spent more than 30,000 yuan on me this night, just to study my market. Hundreds of Chinese-made machines made in China? "Xu Yun shook his head:" Are your heads broken by a door and soaked in water, or did you kick the donkey? Have you pulled the cake? " Allie looked embarrassed, she couldn''t justify herself. "Are you lying at the CIA at this level? Is there too little technical content?" Xu Yun once again broke this point: "You don''t have to edit it, don''t act, let alone make trouble. I don''t have it today. I plan to meet you just to expose your followers, but who knows you? You do nt have long eyes, you just want to post on me. You have to ask for it yourself, what can I do? " Ali no longer quibble: "You took me out, but what can you do with me? I''m standing here, how can you treat me?" Xu Yun rubbed his hands and said with a smirk, "How do you say I can treat you? You have all set me up, and of course I will find you to let the fire out first, otherwise how? I can''t hold the small tent. Are you fighting for 300 rounds? I wo nt be able to eat that way. " "It''s good to know that you can''t eat!" Allie''s words just dropped, and suddenly a thing in the shape of a capsule was thrown in her hand. The capsule exploded without waiting for Xu Yun to react to this. A burst of dark smoke surrounded the whole room in an instant, and Xu Yun choked desperately coughing? ! The hair is no longer visible, how can you catch someone? ! Xu Yun rushed to the window completely by the direction of memory, and quickly opened the window. I saw that the black smoke in the room was drawn outside along the opened window. After about ten seconds, the room could see things again. At this time, there was still someone, not just nobody, even the computer and Xu Yun''s cell phone were gone. Allie didn''t forget to bring things even when she ran away, and she was really the owner who was not afraid of throwing things out. If she just walked with her computer, would nt she just take the lead? Xu Yun''s mobile phone was taken away, so can Xu Yun be willing? It''s hundreds of dollars! Of course Xu Yun can''t just do that. He took his clothes and put them on quickly. Just when the front door was zipped up, Allie slowly retreated back into the room. Of course she was not willing. She wanted to escape, but she escaped from the room. She didn''t know what was hit by her throat with something. The pain made her open her mouth. At this moment, I don''t know what flew into her mouth, the spiciness made her throat instantly? It all seemed to be on fire. Pain! Quite painful! ... After receiving the text message from Xu Yun, Lin Ge bought two abnormally spicy chicken wings and rushed to the door of Room 1806 in Shangri-La. He really didn''t expect that he didn''t come in vain. Lin Ge always thought that Brother Yun must be alone. I can get this done. But after listening to a muffled sound in the room, the door opened, and a woman popped out with the black smoke. Lin Ge chopped a knife on the woman s throat without thinking. He did nt know that at the time. What do you think, just the bone of the spicy chicken wings just left in the hand? The head was stuffed into the woman''s mouth! This perverted and spicy chicken wings are definitely not ridiculous, they are soaked with chemical potions, and the spicy is not acceptable to people, that is, Lin Ge, who can hold dry chili as a refreshing snack on weekdays. Eat on. Ordinary people have this thing in their throats? , I can''t say anything spicy! "You ... what did you eat for me!" Allie said in a panic! Lin Ge eloquently wrote: "This is the legendary half-step smile! As long as you dare to laugh, or take a big step, you will die instantly, and it is definitely a must-have for home fashion." "You!" Of course Ali didn''t believe the man''s gibberish, but she thought of Douglas''s teaching to her again. In China, anything can happen, do nt care about anything. China is famous for thousands of years, and their rivers and lakes have been full of legends since ancient times. There are Tangmen who are good at using hidden tools, and they are proficient in strangeness. Men Dunjia''s Xiaoyao School, there are Shaolin who can''t get rid of the sword, and there are also the starry schools that bring the poison to the extreme ... Could it be that this person is from the stars? "You can choose not to believe, or you can choose to be obedient and move back step by step." Lin Ge said, taking out the chewing gum he had just eaten and wrapped in wrapping paper before he could throw it away: "There is only one antidote. If you want it, just obey it. Do nt think about it. You are one step away from my position. If you want to try the power of this" smiling half-step ", then throw it over Try it. " Seeing Allie''s face pale, Lin Ge added: "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, it''s going to die very badly, the seven tricks will bleed, the pus will bleed up and down ... vomit ... so sick." So, the black smoke in the room was gone, and Ally moved back step by step. She didn''t dare to gamble, so she had no choice. As soon as the two entered the room, Lin Ge closed the door and tossed the chewing gum to Ali. Allie opened it and then frowned, "What is this !?" "This is ''I can''t stop at all'', haven''t you tried it yet? Try it, maybe it still tastes." Lin Ge said seriously, then looked back at Xu Yun who had just dressed. "Brother ,What type of situation is this?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1285: Go to war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Allie heard that the thing in her hand was actually chewing the rest, "I can''t stop it at all", and the outbreak of cleanliness almost collapsed! These people are really cunning, and they spoke so realistically at first, making her completely mistaken that the other party is from the stars! At this time Xu Yun was already dressed neatly, and there was a helper like Lin Ge around him. Ally only needed to use her brain to know that she had no chance at all. Xu Yun''s strength, she had heard about it before she came to China. This Yanlong dragon has performed too many super S-level difficult tasks, which is completely incredible. The individual combat ability is first-class, even if it is one-on-one, Allie is not an opponent at all. And this one next to Xu Yun, since he can cut Ellie''s throat with a knife, Ellie also knows that the other party must be the kind with superior strength. It s not that simple to single out the other person, not to mention the fact that it s hard to beat both hands, so Alice s hope of escaping is almost slim. All she can do is leave a vigilant face. The two people they faced did not dare to relax. "I originally wanted to accompany you to play." Xu Yun smiled: "I really want to see what level of people in the U.S. political CIA really can play flowers on our Chinese land. I did not expect You gave me a surprise so quickly. " "You''d better let me go." Elle said coldly: "Otherwise ..." "Otherwise what else can you do?" Lin Ge cut in disdain: "Sister, please see clearly what your situation is now and then threaten us, OK? Otherwise what can you do? Don''t say my brother, you can I ran away in my palm and I wrote my surname upside down! " Xu Yun had a black line and wiped it. Lin reversed it and wrote Lin. The combination of the two woods. This tells the surname Tian that it is a reason to write his surname in a circle. There is no technical content. "You don''t think that I''m the only one who came to China." Ellie said: "If you don''t let me go today, our people will not let you go! If you really go to war, what do you think you have? Advantage? " "Sister, don''t say it as if I let you go, you twelve stars will be good assholes. Since you are here, you intend to live with me. Whether I let you go today or not, you will not Let me go. "Xu Yun''s simple reason is clear:" You are in my hands, how much can I have some initiative? " Allie''s mouth twitched, and she didn''t know what to do to convince this guy, how is she doing now? Since it is impossible to resist, can it be done with only one hand? Wasn''t her plan completely ruined? At that time, all responsibilities will be on her, how should she explain to the board? I knew she wouldn''t be in the limelight, and everything went to listen to the arrangement of Aries, and even if I made a mistake, it would not fall into this point of isolation. "I will help you analyze it. You want to use your mobile phone and then use my opportunity to contact Matthew to track down Matthew''s signal source. Then, you will catch people without knowing it. "Xun Yun said:" This is a smart way to avoid the head-on conflict with me and to complete the task of your China tour this time. " "Humph." Ellie sneered: "How smart, now it''s not in your hands!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you know why? In fact, even if I really plant it in your hands today, you can crack my mobile phone permissions and install invisible software that can trace the signal source. You can''t find Matthew. Since the great **** Norden shook out the dirty things that you did to monitor, do you think we will not prepare? After the Prism Door, any country will make adjustments to this matter. There is no shortage of talents, and it can still be done to block your surveillance signal sources. " Ellie is still somewhat reluctant to believe, can Chinese people really do this? "Don''t look at us with such a suspicious look, I will tell you that Huaxia people are the smartest people in the world." Lin Ge said: "You think how many of your R & D in the United States are made by you Americans. Yes, nine out of ten are our Chinese! Especially in Silicon Valley, where technology talents can survive, how many are Chinese, open your eyes and see. " "What about Chinese Americans, but they are Americans!" Ellie said: "Since they chose to be in the United States, it means that they prefer the United States to China rather than China. I am right about this?" "Don''t be so sure, not all Chinese people admire foreigners." Xu Yun said: "See clearly the world is talking, don''t be a frog at the bottom of the well. There are still many deficiencies in China, but how many are the first in the world? You? Do nt be dissatisfied, it s not just the population. Our China is the world s largest! Steel production ranks first in the world, surpassing the second, third and fourth. The world s first cement production accounts for half of the world s total production, and the world s coal production accounts for half of the world s total. , The world''s largest textile output, for four pieces of clothing for each person in the world every year! " Xu Yun said the N first place in one breath, but these firsts are somewhat ironic, which means that China''s energy consumption, pollution, and mining disasters will all be the first in the world. However, after these irritations, the next one is the pride of seriousness: "TVs, refrigerators, air conditioners, automobiles and motorcycles are all first, and agricultural food production is also the world''s first ..." "So what? Then you are not as strong as us in the US! We are the world''s largest country, and no one can admit it!" Allie snorted: "No matter how many you are, they are no match for us. The number one military power! " "So you know the truth, too." Xu Yun touched his chin: "Then I don''t have to bother to tell you more. You have said so. Only if we become the top military power, you will give it to us. Lying down! Matthew I will be even less likely to let you twelve stars away! " Allie gritted her teeth: "If you want to negotiate, then I will take you to my boss." "Then you will be wiped out by many people?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I have said, I am not a kindergarten student, not so easy to deceive. I am afraid that you will be wronged before you give up completely." "What do you want to do!" Allie glared, Xu Yun''s eyes passed, Lin Ge shot directly and would cut off Allie''s neck, Allie was ready, quickly sideways to avoid, she must not fall into them Hands! Losing face is a trivial matter, and it is the major thing that breaks the entire mission plan. However, after all, she was still invincible, and after avoiding Lin Ge''s move, she was no longer able to avoid Xu Yun''s offensive. Ally only felt a pain in her back neck, and the whole person fell to the ground with a thud, and her eyes were black, and she could see nothing. Although he could not solve one of the problems in Twelve Stars, then one by one, as long as they are willing to continue to find trouble, Xu Yun is willing to accompany him to the end. "Brother, this matter can''t be covered. I''m afraid that the people of the twelve stars will be aware of and take action tomorrow. I think, let''s ask Shuang Shuang to transfer them first." People do things by unscrupulous means. We have caught them alone, and they will definitely use the same means to deal with us. " Xu Yun nodded, and indeed told Lin Ge this way, it is very necessary for all those who have no combat ability to transfer immediately. The battle has already started in silence, without any signs or preludes, directly into the climax. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1286: Breath of the King Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun underestimated the other party. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge captured Ally back to the Xingkai Hotel, they suddenly realized that Ally was just a guise. The other party''s move was too skilled. . Ruan Qingshuang''s head was unconscious due to the impact. Qiu Yan and Ye Fara were seriously injured so that they could not get up. Qiangzi and Nancheng Three Tigers and Xiaodongbei Bailiang and others were also injured to varying degrees, even naturally born strange Li''s arms were broken by default! The only one who was not injured was Shan Jiahao in the security department below. When he received a call from his brother Shan Hongning and brought someone to catch up, the situation was already like this. And the person of the other party has long disappeared. After those people left, Guoguo disappeared with the disappearance. Obviously, the other party''s purpose was very direct, that is Guoguo! But isn''t Twelve Star''s goal Matthew? ! How could it be related to Guoguo! Xu Yun Wan Wan did not think about this, what is the purpose and motivation of the other party ...... After being notified by Lu Wenyi, Qin Wan''er quickly hurried back. Since she arrived in Shenjiang, Qin Wan''er was devoted to work. She tried to use work to paralyze her feelings for Xu Yun. This really makes her forget many troubles, plus Xu Yun s busy daily dragon sees nowhere, and Sister Shuang also has to take care of Qindao s work. Guoguo is in boarding school five days a week, so Qin Waner rarely came to the hotel to stay, and all lived in the dormitory of the unit. Although she was working overtime for an airport smashing incident today, she heard that such a big thing happened at the hotel, but she hurried back as soon as possible. And through his relationship, she invited the best brain surgeons and surgeons from Shenjiang. Sometimes, these experts and professors have great faces, and it is difficult to give them, even if the rich people go, they may not be able to invite them. But Qin Wan''er, who is a civil servant, is different. She is the youngest deputy cadre in Shenjiang! The son of the dean of Shenjiang Hospital is also the public security bureau of the exam. Two years later, I just got a deputy chief. This is also a very good progress, but it is really not comparable to the rapid advancement of Qin Waner. thing. Therefore, the dean of Shenjiang Hospital has also deliberately contacted Qin Waner several times, and the relationship has been maintained. Even the dean and the senior are so attached to this young deputy department-level cadre. These expert directors are naturally very polite to Qin Waner. Anyone with a dim eye can see that the dean of the devotion is devoted to Qin''s vice bureau. He wants Qin''s deputy bureau to be his daughter-in-law. After all, the young people are about the same age. At this position, the natural strength is very strong, but after all, his family is not bad. There are three large and three-family families in Shenjiang. Is that also a super well-off level? Everyone knows it well, so the people in Shenjiang Hospital, when they received a call from Qin Deputy Bureau, must have given this face, even if it is late at this point, they are sleeping soundly, or they will arrive immediately The hospital took urgent supplies and rushed to Xingkai Hotel. Fortunately, Ruan Qingshuang''s injury was not serious. Most of the reasons for the coma were due to excessive shock. Hadron and Xiaodongbei who had suffered trauma should be hospitalized, especially Li Moran, these two arms must be cast as soon as possible. The injuries of Qiu Yan and Ye Farah are really not something that these experts will be able to deal with in a short time. They can only use Xu Yun to help them seal the acupuncture points, so that the meridians suffering from internal injuries will not be disordered. Lin Ge''s internal strength helped them consolidate, and then gave Xu Yun those panacea to solve the problem. After everything was resolved, Qin Wan''er also sent away those confused experts. When these experts came, they didn''t expect these injured people to be injured so badly, but they didn''t ask much reason. Qin Deputy Bureau didn''t speak. However, according to their guess, this time there are so many traumas, and there is one with the head oscillated, is it possible that the elevator fell? Now there are no outsiders, Xu Yun dragged Ellie, who was still in a coma, to the front, and two silver needles in his hand directly pierced the two acupuncture points on Ellie''s left neck! Seeing that Allie was like an electric shock, she was awake with a chill before she was severely comatose! When she woke up, Ally wanted to start her hand, but before she could throw her fist, she was shocked by the powerful coercion coming from her! She simply suspected that Xu Yun in front of her at the moment was not alone with the one before! Is it too powerful? This is much stronger than Ellie expected! This sense of coercion is no less than any one of their twelve stars! In the end, what kind of person is this Yanlong, Ellie can hardly guess. The angry Xu Yun did explode with more powerful coercion than in the past. The level of such coercion clearly exceeded the level that the Grand Master Realm can have! That kind of king''s breath is innate. Many people will call Wang Ba''s breath laugh as the "king of eight" in the novel. Once released, it will always shock the tiger''s body. And this kind of breath really exists, who can say that there is no such breath of kingship in Qin Shihuang who has a unified world? Who dares to say that the West Chu Xiangyu, who was slain by Wujiang, did not have such a breath of overlord? It is definitely not **** to be a leader! Adolf Hitler was the third child born in the third marriage of an Austro-Hungarian customs clerk. The 14-year-old Hitler experienced a huge family accident, and his father died suddenly due to pulmonary hemorrhage. Years later, his mother died of breast cancer. After his parents died, Hitler''s life became increasingly embarrassing. Later, because the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which hated the recruitment of multi-ethnic countries, he fled to Munich and had to wander to the streets of Vienna to beg, living by selling paintings, and was sometimes employed to clear snow , Carrying luggage ... Why can such a person become the German head of state during World War II, the highest commander of the German armed forces! ? He is a man with a breath of king. This wicked leader of the party, the core figure of the genocide, will still be talked about by many people, and it is because of the breath of the king. But his sinfulness brought immeasurable losses and disasters to the entire world, planned and launched the Second World War, slaughtered more than 6 million Jews, and oppressed the people of the occupied regions and countries, so he will always be a villain in the hearts of people Jerk. Of course, the person with this kind of overlord is certainly not alone. There are too many such people in the world. He is a maverick existence. Xu Yun also has this kind of king''s breath. When he entered the Shenlong Brigade from an early age, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi could see the air in him, so they didn''t need to make any arrangements at all. I like to lead him! Until now, this is still the case. Zhang Taisui would hand Xu Yun to Wang Yi at that time, also because he was aware of this breath of king over Xu Yun! Long Sheng Long Feng Sheng Feng, Zhang Taisui knew that the man s son would definitely be a great character, but he needed restraint and discipline, otherwise the end might be the same as his father. So Xu Yun was sent to the Shenlong Brigade. All of this is destined to be normal. Since Xu Yun can start to use his own coercion, he is more and more skillful, and the coercion of the coercion will naturally blend into the breath of the king. This is the terrible place of the coercion released by Xu Yun. No one will believe that a master in the Grand Master Realm can release such a level of coercion. Allie has even begun to breathless. At this moment, there are only two words in her mind: regret! But there is no regret medicine in the world, you have to do what you do! "Where are the other people except you!" Xu Yun grabbed Ellie in the air with no pity for Xiangxiangxiyu, and smashed it against the wall! The huge impact on the back made Allie''s mouth sweet and benefited from the blood. She still doesn''t know why Xu Yun is so violent, because she doesn''t even know that after she led Xu Yun and Lin Ge out, Aries Pitt took someone to the hotel ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1287: The inner bar of the twelve stars Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The twelve-day star''s dispute has also become fierce. Not everyone agrees on this plan for Aries, so Aries has not planned to explain the entire plan from the beginning, but now it is the matter At this point, he had to shake out the plan for the whole thing. After all, things have already happened, and it would be a bit unreasonable to explain them without explanation. In particular, the lion star and some other people with more irritable tempers are definitely unable to sit still. Everyone knows that the lion star Gary loves Ali, and now that Ali is being decoyed by Aries, Gary will definitely let Pete give them a statement. Although a little girl whom the other person cares about is already in their hands, Ellie has fallen completely. Although the two sides haven''t met now, they have even played one-on-one. "Pete, you must give us an account now! You planned this early in the morning. Do you feel guilty when you use Ellie in this way?" Gary''s eyes widened: "You are the commander, no Wrong, we all admit, we all approve. This is the appointment of Chief Douglas to you, we are to follow unconditionally. But can you not treat us like a fool before you make any decision? " Aries knew that things would develop like this, and someone would definitely be dissatisfied with his approach. But even if everyone opposes him, as long as the decision is in favor of the task, he will still insist. Pete knew very well that the reason why Douglas made him commander-in-chief was because of his personality. Only this kind of person is suitable for being a leader. He can do anything by any means to achieve his goals. As long as you can finally win this game, whether you are a **** or a horse and a horse, you are a discardable piece for the overall situation! In the eyes of such people, there is only the ultimate victory, and it doesn''t matter if the process is buried in the dirty. This is why Aries is not to be seen in the eyes of the other twelve stars. Sometimes doing things is too much, and even everyone will use it. Just like using Ellie this time. When Allie put forward the conditions, Aries knew that Allie would arbitrarily make her own claim, and he knew too much about the character of each of them. At that time, no one believed that Pete would agree to Allie''s request, but what Pete did fell into everyone''s glasses, and no one expected him to agree to Allie''s conditions! Now everyone realizes that it turns out that Pete had another purpose. He agreed to Allie because he used Allie as a chess piece in the game he played, and Allie is the one that will be abandoned. ! So he promised so happy. Human nature is definitely the most terrible thing. Human nature is difficult to figure out and difficult to guess, especially when it is manifested at the critical time. The terrible human nature will be played to the fullest. Apparently Pete is such a person who can bring the evil of human nature to the fullest. From the very beginning, he affirmed that Allie would have her own plan. She was very eager to prove herself in front of Douglas, too much to prove herself in the twelve stars, and even wanted to be in the CIA. Prove her own personal strength. So Pete decided at that time that Allie would deal with Xu Yun by herself. Douglas said many times before they came out, Xu Yun is definitely not so easy to deal with. Pete was not admitting that the enemy''s ambitions would extinguish his prestige. Xu Yun must be able to see through some of their small moves. All these small actions of Ali are bound to be exposed by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun will surely take it down. At this time, even the confident person will transfer the most capable assistant to their side for help of 100% success rate. Double Insurance is the most insurance. In this way, as long as Allie contacts Xu Yun, Xu Yun will inevitably call the strongest helper around him to help, and this time will be the weakest time for those around Xu Yun, which will help them do the right thing They are good things. At the beginning, Pete conducted a very detailed investigation on Xu Yun. Everyone around Xu Yun has conducted a survey and research, so Xu Yun cares most about who he cares about most, and Pete is very clear. The easiest target for them is definitely the fruit of young age. Children are most vulnerable to threats, and Xu Yun is most likely to worry. Unlike adults, they will say "don''t care about me" If it is, the child will only say fear, hug, and life-saving. Mainly because Pete''s ultimate goal is still Kevin Matthew. He grabbed ten hostages is the same as one hostage. Of course, it is easier to control a child. He has a child that Xu Yun cares most about, so he doesn''t worry about how Xu Yun dare treats Ali. "You can rest assured that Allie will be fine. Xu Yun would never dare to act rashly." Pete said lightly: "With this child in our hands, Xu Yun will have some scruples. This child is very important to him. You have also read the information I surveyed before. So you can rest assured that this matter is all under my control and there will be no difference. " "I''m afraid it''s just your wishful thinking! Haven''t you seen a movie called the Top Ten Tortures in Manqing?" Gary still glared at his eyes: "The tricks of the Chinese torture and confession are definitely not weaker than us! If Allie has three long and two short ... Hum ... Look at me ... Look at what color Chief Douglas will give you! " Pete gave Gary a cold look. Just now Gary just made a mistake and almost said how he cleaned him up: "What is Chief Douglas, I believe you are definitely better than anyone, as long as we can accomplish the set goals and complete what we need to accomplish The task is worth any cost! What position we are, you should think carefully! For the country, any sacrifice is necessary! Understand ?! " This is why Pete can be the leader. This is why Pete can be trusted by Douglas. He will do everything for the country, even if he sacrifices himself! Not to mention sacrificing other members. Xu Yun took the matter of Kevin Matthew. The senior officials of the US administration, especially those in the military field, attached too much importance to them. As the CIA s treacherous stars, they had no reason or excuse to fail on this mission! "Then what do we say next?" Scorpio, who always likes to play, showed a cruel smile: "Use this child to exchange with him? Ha ha ha ... If you change one by one, this child can at most be able to Change back to Allie. What if Allie wants to use this child for Kevin Matthew? " "One for two." Pete said: "You believe me, this child is particularly important for Yanlong Xuyun, so even if it is for two, he will definitely do it." "Don''t be so idealistic? Change one for two?" Lion star snorted: "Do you think they will do such a loss-making business! This child is important to them, then is Kevin Matthew to us?" Does nt it matter ?! If they take Kevin Matthew one by one! Will you change it? " Aries star Pete lost his face, but he answered quite firmly: "Change!" "What about Ellie? Did she leave it to the other party?" Gary yelled, "Pete, have you never regarded the lives of us as life? We are indeed your men, but also Do nt you want to throw away the **** anytime !? "When you enter the CIA, you should know that you will die for the country at any time! You will face death at any time! These are the necessary conditions for you to enter the CIA!" Aries is also angry : "Gali, I warn you for the last time, don''t bring your personal emotions to the task again! In the task, everyone we are present, including me, has the possibility of sacrificing to complete the task, regardless Either you accept it or not, this is the truth! " "But I don''t agree with you! Even if Ellie chooses to sacrifice, she should make her own choice! Instead of being passively pushed out by you!" The pressure of anger suddenly broke out in Pete''s body: "I am your commander-in-chief, and Chief Douglas has entrusted me, if anyone does not obey, kill without pardon! Gary, don''t force me." "But that''s Allie!" Lion star Gary clenched his fists. "You can contact Chief Douglas directly to explain the situation." Pete said: "Before you agree with my plan, I order you to withdraw from the mission and no longer participate in any of our actions." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1288: Dragons have counterscales, and they will die if they touch them! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The completely unaware of Allie finally understood under Xu Yun''s coercion, when she tried to get Xu Yun alone, Pete changed his combat plan and strategy, and all this did not notify her! Damn it! Alice scolded in her heart, and Pete never expected herself. When she said she wanted to act according to her own wishes, Pete regarded her as a strategic and discardable piece! Because Pete had determined from the beginning that she would fail, it would change from the original conservative way to the radical approach today. Although Pete is a cautious and conservative person, this does not mean that he will not change his practice for the final result, nor does he mean that he will not use the most vile practices. This meanness also proves Pete''s caution to some extent. "I don''t know if they will do this. This matter has nothing to do with me. How can I know where the child you are looking for was taken by them!" Allie felt a fire in her heart and could not recover for a long time. Xu Yun''s narrowed eyes looked like a sword: "Does the CIA Twelve Stars have a unified combat plan? I will ask you one last time ..." This is already Xu Yun s last patience. Allie is almost completely blocked by Xu Yun s throat, and her consciousness is gradually losing her. It is clear that the man in front of him has lost his last patience. If he ca nt give him another one Satisfied with the answer, he will not be merciful. What she can say in the last breath will be her last hope for survival. At this time, the inner struggle is extremely painful. Ellie knew that from the day she entered the CIA and was sealed as the twelve stars, Douglas told her that she understood that any sacrifice made for the country was worth it. . At some moments, even if you give your own life, you have to think about it for the benefit of the country. Obviously, now is what Douglas calls "some moments". Allie can choose to give up her life, so as to win benefits for the country. She can understand Pete s meaning. The kid kidnapped by Pete was used in exchange for Kevin Matthew, and she was the piece that Pete had abandoned, at the expense of the country s benefit, if she could use her life To achieve the ultimate goal, Pete would not hesitate to choose so. But Allie is not ready to give up! She is prepared to sacrifice for the benefit of the country, but she can''t die so meaningless! Since Pete had already decided to abandon her life, she could only save herself. In any case, the kidnapped child was Pete in exchange for Kevin Matthew''s chips, and whether she was alive or dead would not affect the overall picture. Whether she can survive, she can only rely on herself. As a bait to tune the tiger away from the mountain, she has completed her mission. "If you are ... it''s them ... Since I chose me as a bait, then ... will you tell me the secret of where the child will be taken?" Ellie had trouble breathing, and her speech was particularly painful: "I I believe you will certainly not do that, because ... because I am destined to be brought here by you ... Strict ... Severe punishment for confessions ... Even if my mouth is tight, he ... they will not believe it ... " Xu Yun''s hand still hasn''t been released. If you go on like this, I believe that within a minute, Allie can go to Yan Luodian with impermanence, oh no, they Westerners should believe in death. "If ... I''m telling you now ... that child ... in ... where ... I just ... speak anywhere ... just fine ..." Ellie could hardly insist: "But I really I do nt know ... I ... only ... do nt talk nonsense ... you give ... give me a way of life ... I ... I will help ... help you ... think ... want to do ... " Speaking of which, Allie''s complexion has been completely exuded due to lack of oxygen. She has reached the limit. If the body can no longer get enough oxygen, she will immediately enter a state of shock. If there is no rescue under the shock, She will face only a dead end. Xu Yun finally let go of her hand pinched at Allie''s neck at the last moment. Allie''s deep breath made a strange cry. She was like a drowner grabbing the last life-saving straw and desperately breathing in the room. air. The air that is not rare in the weekdays suddenly became the most luxurious luxury item in Allie''s eyes. Many people complain that God is unfair. Indeed, some people are born to be rich and handsome. Every day they are drunk and dream of death. There are money that will never be spent. There are women who will never play. Some people are born to be white and rich. The new luxury jewelry bags, there is an endless stream of handsome guys and suitors. And some people are born cocksuckers, born in poverty, and can even be said to be poor. Some people are born as left-behind children, and some are abandoned even after birth. Not to mention money and material luxury, even the most basic family and love . But the world is fair, and there is no such thing as a living person with that kind of thing. Many precious things in the world are free. Air and sunlight can be enjoyed by anyone, anyone! Of course, if people do not reach the point of Allie, they will never realize that the air is so precious and luxurious. Without it, even living is a problem. Xu Yun didn''t end up killing Allie, not because he pityed Xiangxiangxiyu, but because he knew that this person''s retention really had a role. She was right, if he were those people, he would not say a plan to an abandoned piece. She would not know where Guoguo was taken. "What can you do?" Xu Yun calmed himself as much as possible. The impact of emotional fluctuations on things was huge. He needed to calm down and calm down to deal with these things: "You have no chance, I will not give You have a chance to give me a reason to believe in you, and a reason to let me keep your life. " Everyone who was standing next to Xu Yun knew that Xu Yun was really angry this time. None of them spoke, watching Xu Yun quietly to deal with everything. Dragons have counterscales, and they will die if they touch them! Xu Yun''s reverse scale is such a way to use his people to threaten him! Guoguo is just a child. In the past, she was the "target" in the eyes of others. Several things happened already made Xu Yun feel guilty. After all, Guoguo called him dad. Although there is no relationship between them, but once this kind of feeling arises, it is the same as the biological child. And this time Guoguo was once again involved in the struggle for no reason. The actions of the 12th Star of the CIA made him feel disgusting. "I get in touch with them ..." Ellie said: "I can get in touch with them ..." "Good." Xu Yun said: "If you want to give birth, this is your only chance." Ellie nodded. She believed that now the satellite annunciator that she could reach the other people of the twelve stars must have been cut by Pete. Only the person who could contact Pete: "Wei Yishan, Wei Yishan is our undercover." Wei Yishan has been afraid to speak in the corner of the room. He suddenly heard Ellie say his name and he stood up after a moment. Just now he also felt the terrible and powerful coercion of Xu Yun. He was somewhat afraid of Xu Yun. "I''m not really an undercover! My situation has already been explained to them. Today you will fall in our hands, and it is also the breath of the person I give you the lead! If it is to deliberately lead you out!" Wei Yishan exclaimed Dao, this **** woman, finally wanted to sell him! Fortunately, Wei Yishan really cooperated with Xu Yun, otherwise he must have died miserably now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1289: Principle of mutual trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan looked at Aili with vigilant eyes, and then looked at Xu Yun, and said to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, we can''t believe this woman''s words. If they try to get her to contact the people of Twelve Stars, what will they do We ca nt guess the conspiracy, we must not believe her! " Obviously, Ally was actively cut off by her own people and became an abandoned piece, but Wei Yishan still has inextricably involved with Aries. If this time is to get in touch with the twelve stars , It is bound to let Wei Yishan make certain decisions. Wei Yishan is afraid that he still needs him to come forward. Now he is an educator for the Aries star in the twelve sky stars. The man s scheming is too heavy. Even his own people can use it in this way and push it into the fire pit. ! So who else can''t take advantage of betrayal? Obviously, anyone can be the victim of his purpose. This kind of person is the most terrible kind of person in the world. If you can''t deal with this kind of person, try to hide as far away as possible. When Ai Yi raised this point of contact when he and the two sides were in contact, Wei Yishan''s first reaction was to quit, he did not want to be a victim of either side. This matter has nothing to do with him! Alas, Wei Yishan is now convinced by one sentence, many lines of unrighteousness will surely die. He can fall into the present situation, a large part of the reason is his unscrupulous behavior. Over the years, his hypocritical life has given him the freedom to applaud. His life is a big stage, a big stage that shows hypocrisy and insincerity. In his circle, all the people around him are so hypocritical. And his name of the Jianghuai giant Qingxiao Maitreya is also illusory. In the scenery, thousands of people embraced it, but now no one cares about it. In the past, there was a strong gap between the high court and the full house, and the strong gap formed by the present trees is definitely not so easy for anyone to accept. Wei Yishan seemed calm on the surface and accepted everything, but his inner struggles and struggles were definitely beyond the reach of many people. "Whether you believe me or not, is this the only way for you to get in touch with them?" Ellie said: "I only ask for self-preservation, how can I play tricks with you?" "Even if I don''t do anything, they will contact me?" Xu Yun asked back: "What is the purpose of your CIA, I know better than anyone. If your role is just to tell me, how should I get from them?" Contact, then I have no meaning in keeping you. " Ally was startled, indeed, Xu Yun was right. "I ... I mean ... I can help you do more than just ... connect with them ..." Ellie anxiously said incoherently: "I ... I can help you bring that child back!" This is not something that can be said casually, but among all of them present, only Ellie said it was convincing. "What do you want to do?" Xu Yun suddenly lowered his voice. He never thought of taking Kevin Matthew for an exchange for a deal. It was Xu Yun''s sole purpose to directly grab Guoguo back. The value of Allie lies in this point. Only when she helps Xu Yun at this point will Xu Yun leave her this way of life. "As long as I can get in touch with them ..." Allie tentatively said. Wei Yishan was anxious: "Mr. Xu! How can you trust her! Once she gets in touch with them, then we don''t want to catch her back! This is tantamount to buns and dogs. " "Then give her a reason to come back." Xu Yun sneered, took out a bottle of something in his pocket and threw it to Lin Ge, Lin Ge said nothing, stepped forward to grab Allie, and hesitated to take Xu Yun The bottle given to him poured into Allie''s mouth! Ali had no chance to react, and swallowed a few pills in the bottle into her stomach. Her face instantly changed color, and an ominous premonition rose instantly in her heart: "What did you eat for me!" ?! " "It s not that you ca nt stop at all this time. If you do nt get the antidote within three days, your liver and intestines will burst and die. You will die very much. It s hard, it s embarrassing too, Lin Ge said: This pill is called three-day chopped bowel. Oh, you just did nt have a good time. You ate all three of them in one breath. Who knows if this effect will happen in advance? ... " Is it because she wants to eat so much in one go? ? She didn''t know anything at all and was stuffed into your mouth with a bottle! It''s completely forced, OK? Three-day offal grass ... Ellie''s face was a bit pale, and she ate three pills in one breath. Wouldn''t it be a one-day offal grass for her? Will she hang up in a day ... "I don''t believe it! You don''t want to threaten me in this way!" Allie snorted, and she hadn''t believed that they were astral! "Whether you believe it or not, don''t believe it." Xu Yun said lightly: "I can allow you to leave, as long as Lord Weaver connects with your people and can get their exact location. I will allow you to leave, three days Within, you think of a way, either to bring your own children back, or to cooperate with us inside and out. In short, you only have three days. If three days are unsuccessful, what will the chopped grass turn into you, that s your business , It has nothing to do with me. " "What do you mean?" Allie''s eyes widened. She obviously didn''t believe Xu Yun would really let her leave! "You can''t understand this? You leave you, whether it''s dead or alive, it has nothing to do with our Mao." Lin Ge explained: "In these three days, you must be safe and sound, your own life, your own Gamble and see if we are entertaining you. If you cooperate with us wholeheartedly, then you will bring the child back within three days, and we will give you the cure, you are safe. If you do not return within three days, then We are supposed to be being punished by you, but what kind of effect does the broken grass have? You have to try it yourself. " Allie clenched her lower lip: "I don''t believe it!" "Believe it or not, I am not discussing something with you." Xu Yun said: "We are in a cooperative relationship. Now I believe in you and let you go once. If you don''t believe me, then you can do whatever you want after leaving. It never happened. " "Cooperate, die, the decision is yours." Lin Ge looked at Ellie seriously: "If I were you, I would definitely not believe that someone in this world would be so kind and give you twice. Can''t stop it ''. " Allie trembling all over her body, fear eroded her whole body. After all, she was a woman, with a broken heart and a kind of picture. Thinking about it would make her feel like an ant! She was more afraid of that disgusting and painful torture than she was afraid of death. This was the reality that made Allie unacceptable. "There is only one chance. Think carefully about yourself." Xu Yun finally said: "It is best to trust each other." Ali even shuddered even taking a deep breath: "Ok ... I will definitely ... cooperate with you well, but ... before that, Wei Yishan had to contact them ... otherwise I couldn''t find anyone at all, I came to them Saying no longer makes sense ... " "Things here don''t need you to worry about." Xu Yun threw a sentence and looked back at Wei Yishan: "Wei Weifu, let''s go to your room and talk." Wei Yishan''s scalp was numb for a while. I''m afraid he couldn''t get rid of it. No matter who let him die like this. Since the matter is spread on him, it''s impossible to do it halfway Too. Wei Yishan''s worry is not without reason. For a person like Aries, how can he not doubt his infidelity? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1290: Failed father Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan knew this very well. He didn''t need Xu Yun to tell him too much, he would understand. "I know what I should do." Wei Yishan nodded: "I will do my best to make them believe me." "Master Weifer, I know you don''t want to do this, and you don''t want to do it." Xu Yun said: "But I still have to be a tough man, I don''t have the patience to wait for the group of Americans to take the initiative to contact me, so I have to wrong you Now. " Wei Yishan smiled faintly: "I can understand that I am also a child. If I were you, I am afraid I have no patience than you. I am old, I don''t care if I lose it. Ha ha ha ... But, I have a problem Please, Mr. Xu can promise me. " Xu Yun was stunned and felt that Wei Yishan was like going to the execution ground: "Wei Weifu, we only need to be as careful as possible, there will be no danger." "I know that. But, I am not afraid of 10,000, but I am afraid of it." Wei Yishan said: "I am not afraid of you jokes, my son is twenty this year, he has been following his mother to settle in Europe, we rarely There is a connection, I am only responsible for giving them money, giving them material, but never cared about them other ... " Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. Does Wei Yishan have a suicide note to ask him to transfer it? Sure enough, Wei Yishan really took out a large sealed envelope in his luggage: "There are all my worth and my suicide note. If I have an accident, I believe that Xu always can Help me get these ... " "Then tell them that if they go back to China, they can go to the Xingkai Hotel to get these things. I can help you keep them." Xu Yun said: "Now we don''t have a downfall in this matter, and we don''t have to do such a long and far-reaching work Plan it. " Wei Yishan shook his head: "It hasn''t been long at all ... Mr. Xu, I gave this to you, not just let you pass it on to them. My wife has spoiled my son. The 20-year-old, everything I won''t do it, I only know to complain about this, complain about that ... " "Alas." Wei Yishan sighed: "When I saw someone admitted to the civil service, they said that they were in a relationship, that they had made a fortune in the company, and that they had gone against the discipline line, and the money was improper. Even if they came online. When I read an online novel, I scold others for writing shit, how could so many people read it! In fact, he is really a big waste! It is not easy for him to understand even the punctuation! But every day is so high! " I wiped it. With such a son, why is Wei Yishan still not mad? Xu Yun was a little puzzled. "I don''t want this waste that I gave up to ruin my family after I died, and then live like a stray dog ??without ideals and goals." Wei Yishan said: "I hope Xu can help him." Xu Yun quickly waved his hand, how could he have that skill! Even if he was given a dead wood, he could sculpt twice. If you give him a waste, then the fairy can''t save it. "Master Weifer, you look at me too high, how can I have that level." Xu Yun said: "Your child also needs your father''s personal education. Even for your son, you must be careful." Wei Yishan smiled bitterly: "If I am well educated, I will not ask Mr. Xu for help." "From now on, we will refrain from providing them with any financial and material support." Xu Yun said: "He will naturally come back to you to ''learn'' life experience." Wei Yishan''s face was full of helplessness. Ten days later, he gave his wife and children the cost of living, 1.2 million every two months. Over the years, prices have been rising and never falling. If after ten days he didn''t send the money over, I really don''t know how their mother and son will react. "Anyway, I will give you this thing." Wei Yishan handed the entire envelope to Xu Yun: "I believe in you." Xu Yun nodded: "Well." I really don''t know what Wei Yishan thinks now, but this posture of seeing death as it is really makes Xu Yun feel emotional. It was as if he was forcing Wei Yishan to die ... But Xu Yun didn''t mean that. He believed that Wei Yishan could solve it and get it done. After the two discussed in Wei Yishan''s room for a long time, Xu Yun left, and it was already more than three in the morning. ... Wei Yishan dialed the contact number left by Aries Pete when he was white in the east, and he was relieved when he heard the connection and signal. After more than ten seconds, the other party answered the phone, but never said a word. After the two were silent for a few seconds, Wei Yishan spoke first: "Your man fell into Xu Yun''s hands, do you know this?" "What do you think," Aries Pete said lightly. "If you don''t use your own people, you can''t take the children away at the hotel so smoothly ... Is that right?" Wei Yishan said: "You did it, I really didn''t think of it ... " Pete didn''t feel any regret for what he did: "Actually, I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. But there is no way, many things will not go according to the established plan. You Chinese people do not Say, can''t the plan keep up with the changes. " "But you have changed too fast? You are now putting me in danger!" Wei Yishan said: "If they are suspicious, I must be the first to be operated on! You are not in danger, So you can say what plan ca nt keep up with changes. " Pete smiled slightly: "Wei Fei, what you did last night is indeed meritorious. What are your requirements and conditions, you can say, I understand what you mean by calling. The credit is indispensable to you, just speak, as long as I I can promise you what I can do. " "You don''t come here this way, I''m not in favor of contacting you." Wei Yishan said: "I don''t lack anything you can have! Where are you now, I''m going to find you, I''m seeking asylum ! If I were next to Xu Yun, I would die miserably someday. " "How come, you are his friend, you have nothing to say, huh, huh ... how could he start with you?" Aries star Pete said happily. "It''s you who brought me close to him! Now I''m close to him, to help you outspoken, but you said so again, hum, you are really capricious! It seems that I was the wrong person." Pete said: "Master Weifer, you are so hard for me. I haven''t said that I don''t believe you, but I''m afraid that there is ears next to the wall. If I tell you where I am ... it will be dangerous. Is that right? " Wei Yishan snorted: "What about that person, yours? Just throw it here and let Xu Yun dispose? She will die!" "If she acted according to my conservative plan from the beginning, I promised that she would not die." Pete said: "But then it was her who changed the plan without permission, so she would have to bear it by herself if there was any difference." After waiting for a while, Pete also said seriously: "People always learn to take responsibility for themselves. If they do something wrong and someone always wipes his butt, then he will never learn to take responsibility. I do nt understand the need to be cautious. Wei Yishan was stunned. It seemed that his own son had not learned to take responsibility himself. Therefore, it was such a useless and ignorant waste! Unexpectedly, a foreigner understands more truth than him, which makes him a father who feels quite frustrated. "But I really need your protection. I''m worried that Xu Yun will doubt me." Wei Yishanqiang rallied and continued to do what he didn''t do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1291: Waiver Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing Wei Yishan''s words, Aries star Pete''s face showed an elusive smile: "Wei Wei Fei, you deserve to be my good friend, can think of me at the most crisis time, ha ha ha ... Well, since you have spoken, I will definitely protect you. If it is during the day ... let s just say, let s make an appointment to meet at night. After ten in the evening, I will wait for you at the Starbucks along the River Avenue. " "Okay!" Wei Yishan said with a little excitement. He couldn''t wait anymore. If he didn''t get the twelve stars a day, he wouldn''t sleep well! He has had enough of this day! Hang up Wei Yishan''s phone, the smile on Pete''s face is even more indifferent, hum, Allie can be arrested, unless Xu Yun is an idiot and can''t see you Wei Yishan is the inner ghost they planted around them. If Wei Yishan is really theirs, I am afraid it should be controlled by Xu Yun. Pete would say that meeting after ten o''clock in the evening is to "give foot" Wei Yishan time. If Xu Yun''s mood was affected yesterday because of Ellie''s things, he didn''t see through Wei Yishan''s awkward undercover. In a few hours, Xu Yun must have enough time to solve Wei Yishan''s. If Wei Yishan could come out to meet him like no one else at ten o''clock in the evening, it would prove 100% a problem, Wei Yishan is a pit! It was a pit that had worn a pair of pants with Xu Yun. And Allie was so easily caught by Xu Yun, thanks to him. Although in any case, Wei Yishan has credit for this matter, but if Wei Yishan comes with his purpose and ambition, then Pete will definitely let Wei Yishan taste the twelve stars. ... After Wei Yishan conveyed his agreement with Aries Pete to Xu Yun, Xu Yun frowned for a moment and thought for a while. "Mr. Xu, this is an opportunity. I can go with the woman first and let her lie in ambush outside." Wei Yishan said: "After I met with their people, I asked the woman to find it back." Xu Yun has an ominous hunch: "You''d better not go, I always feel that ... Since the other party is so cautious, how can he promise to be so happy?" "Then you mean ..." Wei Yishan was also at a loss: "But this is the only way. If they don''t show up, this woman can''t get it back. It''s impossible to help us." "You can leave the woman directly, hide it, and let her carefully follow them after seeing them." Lin Ge''s question was a bit naive. Xu Yun shook his head. This is inevitable. If the people of the twelve stars arrive, but they do not find Wei Yishan, they will certainly be cautious. This matter is a trap, and it will never be easily followed by others. Even after Wei Yishan had gone, it was very difficult to follow the vigilant opponent back without being noticed. Wei Yishan can also think of this: "I have to go. If I don''t go, there is no possibility of success. Only when I let go, can things turn around." "Wei Weifei is right." Xu Yun nodded. "If he doesn''t go, the other party will immediately realize that there is a problem. Even if he can successfully track it, he will definitely be taken to a mess. The other party''s caution Is beyond our expectations. " I rubbed, Lin Ge scolded in my heart, not that we did not give power, but the enemy was too cunning! "So I have to go, I have no other choice." Wei Yishan smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, Mr. Xu, I still have a lot of things to do, and I won''t take my old life so easily." As soon as Xu Yun thought of the things that Wei Yishan handed over to him yesterday, he really doubted that this guy would not turn his head for a while, and really took his old life. "Master Weifer, this is not so simple." Xu Yun said: "That person may also use this thing to test you, I still think that we will find other ways to be more secure." "There is no way to be safe." Wei Yishan said slowly: "I am the one who came, I know you are a capable person, but you should also believe that I have experienced the strong winds and waves. I haven''t encountered anything? Ha ha ha ... Isn''t it still coming through now? " This makes sense, Wei Yishan is not a person who has not seen the world, nor a person who has not experienced baptism. "Only three days, you never think, if you can''t let the woman find her organization after three days, what should you do? Give her the antidote to wait for another opportunity?" Wei Yishan smiled slightly: "Don''t be stupid, Once that happened, people knew that you did nt really want her life, and they would nt be as cooperative as they are now. People s hearts changed quickly, grasping the betrayal after the woman was abandoned now, solve the problem as soon as possible, and drag on , More troublesome. " This reason is very simple, Xu Yun also understands. But the only danger is to bet on Wei Yishan''s life. If it were before, betting on Wei Yishan''s life, Xu Yun might not care, after all, he is not a good thing. But after hearing yesterday that he said about his son, Xu Yun really felt so sympathetic to this man. "Master Weifer, since you helped me so much, then I would like to thank you." Xu Yun said: "I believe you will be fine. I promised you the thing you told me yesterday ..." Xu Yun said this in order to let him do things with peace of mind without thinking so much. "Also, your brothers who were arrested in Yanjing have also been detained for a while. I will call to arrange for the release of Yanjing as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "Those people have been with you for so long, you have more Feelings, I know this. " Wei Yishan was quite touched: "Mr. Xu, then I will thank you for them here. If we haven''t misunderstood things before, I believe we can be friends." Xu Yun laughed: "I''m afraid I can''t really be friends with the old Lord Wei Wei, but maybe I can still make friends with the current Lord Buddha." "Ha ha ha ha!" Wei Yishan also laughed boldly, and the laughter of the two seemed to make things no longer so bitter. Lin Ge couldn''t understand their emotions, but he could see in Xu Yun''s eyes that he had such a little shame about Wei Yishan. Now that they have made their arrangements, it is now up to the cooperation of virgin star Allie. All this requires her cooperation. If she can''t cooperate well, everything will be empty talk. No one knows what will happen next. Xu Yun is betting, Wei Yishan is betting again, and Ellie is also betting! Their fate will change because of this decision. Throughout the day, Wei Yishan had been peaceful. He was waiting, waiting for the last chance of salvation. Today is the biggest test for him. He knows more about the danger than anyone else. But he had already decided that he would have to fight this old fate, and he would also make the final blow. When Wei Yishan was young, he was also a fledgling young man. Why is it that the older one is, the more reluctant to do it easily. But if this body and bone are inactive, I am afraid there will be no chance in the future. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1292: Caution is the boat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At eight o''clock in the evening, Wei Yishan, who was in a calm mood, went to the agreed place with Ali, who was in a disturbed mood. Ali was looking for a hiding place outside, and Wei Yishan entered Starbucks early and ordered a latte. Without drinking, I just stared at the cup so quietly. As long as his son is in the country, he always likes to soak in Starbucks, not because he likes to drink coffee, but because he thinks that a girl with a little hypocrisy and a little petty bourgeois is the best substance and best to drink, and Starbucks Kerry, precisely this kind of petty bourgeois mentality Has the most girls. Although the coffee beans in the store are indeed as he advertised, they are purchased globally, unified in the United States, and then sent to the world, but according to the taste of each region is different, so the taste of each country may be different. , Starbucks coffee tastes light, mainly to cater to the vast number of consumers, but consumers who care about coffee are generally not consumed here. The rich people will choose those high-end atmospheric places, the darker the better, the more expensive the better, the membership system is just cool enough to get rid of the sky! Therefore, most of the people who drink coffee here are somewhat petty bourgeois. When a coffee shop even launched instant coffee, it really couldn''t match up with the grade. Individuals who go to Starbucks to sit and express their tastes are somewhat low-end. So, people who are a little bit hypocritical and a little bit of material, will choose the place where the price is acceptable and the reputation is loud enough. After a whole afternoon, hold a mobile phone or tablet to brush the circle of friends and send a few photos through the United States. Tu Xiuxiu''s photo, write a few words: the sun is always unable to shine through the window to my heart ... and the like. Wei Yishan''s son likes to search Weibo in this place, find people nearby, and see the girl who sends such things, and take it directly. Wei Yishan would know that it was also because his son returned to China two years ago and stayed in China for a week. He basically didn''t leave home at night and day and night. On the night before leaving, several girls surrounded the house and cried. Said he played with their feelings and flesh! That is because of his identity as Wei Yishan, when he knew that this was his son, no one dared to cause trouble. Afterwards, it seemed that two other girls were pregnant. Wei Yishan just asked Xiong Feng to bring some money to deal with the matter. This is after this incident, Wei Yishan had a headache. His son must come back to trouble him once he came back. It might as well stay in an open-minded Europe. Those girls do nt know who they are even if they have a big belly. He does nt always let him wipe his butt. Although his son is not a thing, Wei Yishan feels sorry for him more and more, his son will become like this today, that is caused by him! The old sayings in the San Zi Jing are too reasonable ... to raise or not teach, the father''s passing, the teaching is not strict, the teacher is lazy. It is not appropriate for a child to learn, but not to learn when he is young. "Good night, Lord Weifer. You came early enough." A greeting interrupted Wei Yishan''s thoughts. He was too familiar with this voice, but he really did not expect that Aries Pitt would come to see him in person. After seeing Pete, Wei Yishan quickly calmed his emotions. He stretched out his hand and told Pete to sit down before saying: "Your plan has changed too fast. I can''t stay next to Xu Yun! You must bring I m going to your side, I need your help. " Pete smiled slightly: "Wei Fei Wei, you are a Huaxia, this is in the land of Huaxia, you asked me for help, some laughed. All the time, I have asked you for help." "You just know. But now I need you to help me." Wei Yishan insisted. "How do you say you are also a master of Chinese culture, don''t you think it''s a shame to say such a thing?" Pete''s face still has a smile on his face: "Master Weifer, I think you really think too much." "Even if I think too much, that''s what I have to think about too!" Wei Yishan said: "Your own people have been arrested, you can still be so calm, obviously you have abandoned everyone. What about an outsider? If it is useless to you, wouldn''t it be abandoned by you even more mercilessly! " Pete shook his head: "I think you must have misunderstood me. We will not abandon anyone. About Ellie''s current situation, that is only part of our plan now." Wei Yishan''s face changed, part of the plan, do you say ... now this is the same thing? ! Impossible, Allie took three days of Danchang ... Seeing Wei Yishan''s face change, Pete raised a sneer on the corner of his mouth. Wei Yishan also noticed the changes in Pete''s face at the same time. This is cheating! "How many plans do you have that I don''t know?" Wei Yishan was not afraid of anger: "I tell you! I can cooperate with you, but I am not the one who sells you life! If I don''t even have the most basic security guarantees , I will not do this thing! No matter what you use to threaten me! " "I understand the meaning of Lord Weifer," Pete said. "Since Lord Weifer has said so, if I can do anything better, it would be too much." "Since I''m here today, I won''t go back again." Wei Yishan said: "They must doubt me, I can''t wait until I don''t have a retreat and try to find a way. I will ask for your protection now." Pei characteristic nodded: "Then you go back with me ..." "Oh?" Wei Yishan hesitated a little. Why did this guy agree so happily? It seems that today is more fierce. "Would you like something to drink? I please." "No," Pete said. "I have tried Huaxia''s coffee, even if it''s Starbucks American coffee, it still has some gaps with our American taste. I''m not used to drinking. I also recommend that you don''t drink it, if you want If I drink coffee, I will go back and make a cup for you. " "That''s really troublesome." Wei Yishan did not politely talk to him, just got up and said: "Let''s go." Pi characteristic nodded, said nothing, got up and walked straight to the door. The roadside happened to pass by an empty taxi, Pete waved, and the taxi stopped in front of them. After getting on the bus, the driver just wanted to ask where to go, and Pete said, "Take us around, I haven''t been to Shenjiang for a long time, and I want to see how Shenjiang has changed over the years." The driver was startled: "Will I drive casually?" "Yes, drive casually, especially those streets and alleys," Pete said. "I like these streets and alleys in Shenjiang. There are always all kinds of fresh things. Master driver, you can drive wherever you want. It s okay, I just take a casual look and stroll around. " As soon as the driver heard that, the money was easy today, and he walked around casually, just like he was empty: "Okay, then I will take you around haha, you can speak Chinese very well, At a glance, it is a Huaxiatong! " "Don''t dare to be, don''t dare to be." Pete smiled. Wei Yishan has been laughing and saying nothing beside him. This guy is really shady enough to let taxis wander around. There is no way to talk! It only takes a few streets to get out, and it s clear who is following behind. "Carefully sail for thousands of years." Pete glanced at Wei Yishan and said to him in Huaxia''s words. The driver thought he was talking about him and thought he was unstable, and grinned: "It''s okay, I have driven for thirty years!" "Often walking by the river, how can there be no wet shoes." Wei Yishan also returned to Pete. The driver thought he was talking about him again: "Relax, I have been driving for so many years and I haven''t gotten wet shoes. For me, this is not a problem ~!" There is a dialogue without a sentence, which makes people cry and laugh. Wei Yishan didn''t have time to explain to the driver. Now he was only worried about whether Ellie could keep up and would not be noticed or discovered. The car drove for more than thirty minutes, and there were several cars that followed him all the time. Wei Yishan frowned, so obviously, even he realized it, but Pete still didn''t respond. No matter, Wei Yishan went out, patted Pete''s knee, and pointed his finger at the rearview mirror. Pete smiled slightly and said a few words in his mouth: "I''m just ... rest assured." It turns out so! Wei Yishan suddenly realized, huh ... so it seems that it is even more impossible for Ellie to keep up! Pete also brought a "bodyguard"! This guy is really careful to sail for thousands of years! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1293: The awakening of Weaver Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Yishan smiled tremblingly. This kind of leather smile didn''t smile, and it was full of helplessness: "Just be yourself, safety first ... safety first." "This is your Chinese territory after all. It''s easy for us to overturn the ship if we are not careful." Pete smiled slightly: "Wei Weifei does not want us to have an accident, only to ensure his safety first, I To sleep peacefully. " Wei Yishan smiled and said nothing. Pete said that he would do anything for his own safety. Now Wei Yishan began to doubt whether he was already a tiger. It feels really uncomfortable to take the initiative to send the door. The taxi was so aimlessly walking around the streets and alleys of Shenjiang for two hours. Even the taxi driver couldn''t help but yawn, to see if the fuel gauge had bottomed out, and turned his head smilingly Two people said: "I''ll find a place to refuel, hehe, most of the tank is gone." "No, then just stop here." Pete took out a stack of red banknotes in his wallet, which was not much, but it must be more money than the taxi stop watch: "Thank you The driver master let me re-examine Shenjiang''s great mountains and rivers. " "You''re welcome ... you''re welcome." The taxi driver''s heart is full of anger, which is also refreshing. This night''s job is more than what you earn on two nights on weekdays! He took out a business card and handed it to Pete: "Mr. Yang, if you still want to visit Dashenjiang, you can call me at any time, or you can call me in advance! It s all for you. with pleasure." Pete took the business card and smiled, "That''s great." The taxi driver took a deep breath on the way out, haha, this year, foreigners are still more generous than Huaxia people, they are popular for tipping, and the shots are generous, and you do nt have to find it directly, haha, stupid! Pete looked at the far-away taxi and threw the business card in his hand to the trash can next to him. His heart was full of contempt and disdain. For him, tossing so little money would make a Chinese person frown at him. What is pleasing to the eye? After getting off the train, Wei Yishan was full of vigilance. Could it be said that Pete would solve him in this place? This is not a hidden place, besides ... if he is alone, are he really going to be tough? This is not a wise choice. "Did you just take me to this place to protect me?" Wei Yishan said: "I''m not kidding you, don''t play tricks on me like that, I don''t understand what you are doing . " "Master Weifer, you are a smart person. I took you so far. You should also know that this did not amuse you." Pete said: "We are all smart people. You are older than me and should understand better than me." A simple truth. None of us will easily believe in a person, especially when faced with a person who is not so reliable ... let''s not easily believe it? " "I''m not reliable?" Wei Yishan snorted coldly: "I think you haven''t planned to cooperate with me sincerely, just want to use me once. Now that I''m in danger, you think I''m gone Use value, just want to kick away? " Pete shook his head: "No, no, I''m not so ungrateful. If Lord Weifer is sincerely cooperating with me and my affairs are completed, then your benefits will definitely be indispensable. But ... this situation, I am afraid that Wei Buddha did not plan to cooperate with me seriously, maybe, I will be stabbed in the back sometime ... " "What do you mean?" Wei Yishan said: "Your suspicion of me seems to have no reason at all. Everything I do is in accordance with your arrangement. If you doubt me, then come up with some evidence!" "Master Weifer, do I have to make it clear? Pete didn''t have a smile on his face. At this time, the cars that had been following their taxis also slowly approached, and Pete said impatiently:" Even Allie was caught by them, are you still safe? Allie is a person abandoned by my plan. With a normal mentality, you will be accused of your accomplices at the first time. At least I have a companion when I go to see the **** of death! But you are unscathed, not suspected by any of them, and you can go to the appointment on time so safely today! Can you be suspicious? " Faced with these questions, Wei Yishan had already prepared to defend himself: "You have captured their people, they are all messed up in their heads now! There is no time to think so much, okay! Because of this, I have a chance to run out! Do you think your Allie did nt betray me? Of course she betrayed me! But do you think they will believe him? " These rebuttals are also very powerful! If you participate in a debate or something, we might as well win an award. "Ha ha ha ha! Wei Yishan ah Wei Yishan, this is why I agreed to meet at ten o''clock tonight." Pete said: "Last night, even this morning, they may still be unable to consider so many things because of the mess , And I was about tonight, I gave them a day to doubt you. They did nt even doubt you. You can walk out so easily. What can I trust you? " "Can it only be that I was suspected by them and then killed me, can you believe it!" Wei Yishan scolded. Pete nodded: "Yeah, only the dead are the safest and most trustworthy people. If you really die in Xu Yun''s hands, I will definitely apply for an American hero''s armband after I return home. , Go back to China to help you bury it in your grave. " I''m your uncle! Wei Yishan scolded in his heart, is Lao Tzu rare in your **** hero armband! Worth a few dollars! Your broken armbands bought by Laozi''s family capacity are enough to smash your America! Honor, what kind of **** is honor! ? Does your American honor have anything to do with Lao Tzu? ! Take these **** to fooling Lao Tzu, hum, really when Lao Tzu is three years old! "Dead people are worth your trust, I think, and I understand what you mean." Wei Yishan sneered and looked at the people who got off the car, all of them are the 12 stars of the CIA. The suspicion is already deep. Tonight I met with myself to solve my own problem. Wei Yishan took a deep breath. Anyway, he had already made preparations for sacrifice. Since he was going to die, he might as well pull a few backers. Today, he is killing enough for Wei Yishan and killing two for one! This old bone can still be active in the last night, and it is worthwhile! When the people of the twelve celestial stars surrounded Wei Yishan, Wei Yishan''s real energy exploded instantly, and the muscles and bones that had not been active for a long time were suddenly liberated, which really made him feel more excited than ever! Although Wei Yishan most wanted to take the Huangquan Road together, Aries star Pete was the most hateful person, but reason told him that at this time, he should pick the weakest one! Among the twelve celestial stars, the weakest breath should be Gemini, but Wei Yishan did not guess that although the breaths of the two were the weakest, but when they started, they almost merged into two. One! Instead, the energy produced will be the most powerful of the twelve stars! The wrong judgment and wrong shot made Wei Yishan into a bitter battle from the beginning. But this is the last battle, regardless of the outcome, he must fight with dignity! Even at the most painful moment, he must stick to the last breath! Wei Yishan decided to use the last moment to educate these Yankees and let them know the qualities of Chinese men! Do nt mess with anyone, do nt mess with our Chinese men! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1294: backbone! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ethos of the Huaxia people have been handed down from ancient times. Mencius in the Warring States Period has a few words: "Wealth cannot be prostitute, poor cannot be moved, and mighty cannot be bent!" This is the kind of Huaxia! Wen Tianxiang rejected the high official Houlu, the poor did not eat the food that spurs, Wen Yiduoning died unyielding, and so on are all the guts of the ancients. Wei Yishan thought of a piece of news that he had seen before, and a young worker who had worked in a penalty kneeling incident made by a foreign boss would rather be expelled than kneel. This is the spirit. The Huaxia people are not like the Dongying people. They have soft bones on their knees! Kneel on the ground if you don''t move, and kneel when you apologize! That''s called cartilage. Of course, another person said, "Kneel and kneel, as long as you give money, you can add shoes!" Perhaps many people will feel incredible when they see this place, and they do nt believe that there will be such a person, but there are so many in the world! All kinds of garbage cartilage are everywhere in the society we live in. Maybe you do nt see it, but it does nt mean you do nt. To give a most general example, those green tea **** who can be peripheral women for money, and for money, can make the rich want to play whatever they want, are representatives of lack of moral dignity. And those who are handsome and handsome, but must be the little white face of Master Niu Lang beside the rich woman, are also spineless. It is because of such a small wave of people that corrupted Huaxia''s ethos! There are even those who admire foreigners, lowering their eyebrows in front of foreigners, and raising their eyebrows in front of their own people, letting foreigners look down on our Chinese people''s spirit! In fact, we Huaxia people have always been sturdy. Since the pre-Qin period, many literary ministers have reprimanded the emperor kings, and some of these literary ministers were killed, some were dismissed, some were adopted, and some were promoted. In short, scolding the emperor or princes did not pay much or earn much. So many schools were born, such as Confucianism, Legalists, Mohists, etc. This is the first time that China has contended for a hundred schools. Later, in the Qin dynasty, he burned Confucian Confucianists, killed a group of aspiring Confucian students, and killed chickens to show to monkeys. This was the first major blow to Huaxia''s guts. Later, in the Han dynasty, the early period of thought was open, and our Chinese people gradually regained their ethos. Although Confucianism alone has some damage to the ethics, it does not matter. Confucianism is also loyal and patriotic. Afterwards were Song, his courtiers, and the people. They were extremely sturdy. In the face of military strong soldiers, whether in Liaojin, Xixia, Mongolia, or Dali, our courtiers did not flinch, our people struggled to resist! Wenchen is not greedy for money, and the general will not hesitate to die. Although the country died in the end, 100,000 people committed suicide after the war, and all the bodies were at sea. In the Yuan Dynasty, we Huaxia people were reduced to fourth-class people and were slaughtered insanely. There is nothing to say, but we have Wen Tianxiang! Having him alone is enough to represent our Chinese people''s strength! The Ming dynasty seemed to improve slightly, but the Manchu Qing dynasty reduced the Chinese people''s spirit to servitude. Finally arrived in the Republic of China, the mind is emancipated, the spirit is alive, the expulsion of the captives, the restoration of China, this is another renaissance in China! Eight years of anti-Japanese war let the whole world see the Chinese people''s spirit! After liberation, the Chinese people turned over and became masters ... Thinking of this, even Wei Yishan, who has been seriously injured, still insists on standing up, he just wants to do a contemporary Wen Tianxiang! Twelve Stars came to China to deal with them, the purpose is to be able to force China to military pressure, so that they can be more powerful, more domineering, and do more in the world! Can be more powerful on our head! In this case, Wei Yishan is for the country and for the Chinese people to raise their heads higher and their waists are straighter. Finally, the furious Wei Yishan seriously injured Cancer and Taurus, but he was no longer able to withstand the final blow of Aries. The whole person fell to the ground, and he had no strength to support himself. It all ended in a one-sided battle. From the beginning to the end, Wei Yishan has been under the siege of Twelve Stars. No one will believe that he can persist until now. Even the Twelve Stars have been completely shocked. They did not understand what supported Wei Yishan to persist in front of them until now. They did not understand why he knew it was a dead end, but still insisted on fighting against them to the end! They do not understand why this person can laugh out loud before he dies! Doesn''t he have a little regret and fear in his heart? Wei Yishan really didn''t regret it, nor was he afraid, he just believed that the time he procrastinated was enough. Enough to find here. He believes that since she is a member of the US Central Intelligence Agency, she should be particularly familiar with basic tracking and anti-tracking. They must be aware of their own ambush around the coffee shop. Since the twelve celestial stars surrounded Wei Yishan just now, Ali was not there. It means that she was not found, and she is really ready to cooperate with Xu Yun. In this way, it would be worthwhile for Wei Yishan to make his sacrifice ... The body of Wei Yishan was ruthlessly thrown into the upper reaches of Shenjiang. Twelve Stars did not fear that his body was found. They really dismissed the ability of the Chinese police. All in all, Allie saw clearly, it was clear that she could have enough time to follow up here, it was Wei Yishan''s dedication. She didn''t understand, why did this guy make this choice? This choice has no meaning to him at all, is he really willing to pay for his own life for the things of others? Chinese people sometimes look easier to use, and sometimes they look so elusive. "Go." After the order of Aries Pete, the people left quickly, and soon returned to their hiding place, a suburban villa, temporarily rented. It is far away from the city, quiet and comfortable, not afraid of harassment from outsiders, and it is more comfortable to live in. The rented cars can also be parked in the villa''s huge underground garage. Absolutely suitable for so many of them to hide temporarily. Allie finally got her wish and found the hiding place of "organization"! She broke into the door with impunity and stunned everyone of the twelve stars! The lion star Gary rushed up the first time, hugged Ellie s shoulders, excitedly incoherent: "Ail ... Ellie! Are you back ?! Are you okay? Are you hurt? How about you? " Allie pushed away the lion star Gary, who was concerned about her, and stared angrily at Aries: "Pete! What do you mean, today you must make this clear to me! You are using me like this!" What do you think of me? Is it just one of your chess pieces ?! You say! " Pete''s brow furrowed tightly. He never expected that Allie would appear suddenly at this time. Everything was different from what he planned. How could the other party let Allie out? ! This is impossible! Allie is their bargaining chip! Such an important chip can actually come out? "Answer me!" Allie still glared at Pete indifferently. Gary hurriedly said: "You can get rid of it, you can get rid of it, just come back, everything is over, you are all right ... just nothing." Now Gary no longer dares to turn his face with Pete. When Pete really ordered him to withdraw from the mission that day, Gary was very modest. If he was ordered to withdraw from the mission, he would definitely be punished by Douglas after returning home, which is related to him Future and money. "Yeah, you''re fine," Pete said lightly. "I''m glad you can come back, Ellie." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1295: Unpleasant reunion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Allie stared at Pete so coldly, at this moment, she had already put aside the poisonous things in her body. Whether she betrayed or not, she wanted to hear why Pete did this: "Why is it I." Everyone present was silent. In the huge villa, even if you drop a needle quietly, you will hear clearly. Everyone is also looking forward to Pete''s answer. This time he will betray Ellie, so next time it may be anyone in their presence. This is reality, and everyone understands it, so everyone wants to hear Pete s meaning. Pete is also very clear. At this time, he must pay attention to what he is talking about. He is not facing Allie, but everyone. This is a very serious problem. It means his status, his appeal, his influence. And in the future he has control over everyone, if he can''t convince the crowd, any leader is shit. Pete has led Twelve Stars for so many years. Of course, he understands this simple truth: "Ellie, some words, I may be difficult to explain to you in a short time, but please believe me, I never give up your meaning. . Come with me. " "Some words, it''s better to speak clearly in front of everyone?" The Sagittarius star, who hasn''t talked much all the time, can''t help but say this. Certainly everyone can''t say it, and the Sagittarius star who has never talked much It seems that people are born to say such things. Whenever they encounter such words that everyone is not good at speaking, he often can say it. Aries Star Pete frowned, which was really a bit tricky: "Everyone seems to want to hear ... Well, Allie, since you want to know, then I will tell you. Because you are all of us , The only suitable person, you are the only one who will ignore the team according to your own wishes! Without you, I would not make such a decision, because each of them will be team-centric, and you will ! This is why I want you to make this piece! " Pete has completely abandoned Allie, so he doesn''t need to care about Allie''s thoughts at all. He cares about other people, and he can''t let others have a rebellious attitude towards him. Allie sneered: "You are interesting, right? You don''t even tell the truth to us, but to use it in an intriguing way ... hum!" "Ellie, I said sorry to you for everything I did before. You are welcome to come back and let him pass the past." Pete said: "Now that we have the initiative, what better than this What is more worthy of celebration, what do you say? " "It is indeed worthy of celebration, but I think that I can come back alive, isn''t it more worthy of celebration?" Allie asked back: "Pete, what do you say." "Yes, yes, you can come back safely is more worthy of celebration." Lion star excited Zhang Yawu claws said: "We not only solved the surname Wei today, Ellie also found back, and we still have the little girl in hand , We have completely mastered the initiative and everything will be in our hands! Let s revel for a staged victory tonight. " Ally said coldly: "Where is that little girl, I want to see who it is." "It''s just a kid, there''s no need to read it." Pete smiled slightly: "We''ve handled it well, let''s listen to Gary''s advice. Let''s go find a place to have a party together. It is not a waste of our time Won. " Allie insisted: "No, I have to meet the little girl. I want to see what kind of child it is, so that they can care so much. They know that this little child was taken away by you, almost Just kill me! Do you know! Things are not spreading to you, of course you ca nt feel my feelings! I have to see the child. " "Ellie!" Pete was a little angry. "I emphasize again, that kid, we have settled in. You are still missing ..." "Yeah. Elle, the fewer people who know this, the better, and we don''t even know where the child is." Gary explained to him, "Ellie, don''t hold on to that. Some things ,muddle along." "Pete, what the **** do you doubt me?" Allie sneered. "Don''t you still believe in such an abandoned piece as me, even if you come back again?" Aries frowned, and Allie was right in saying this, and he really didn''t believe it. First, they are hiding in this place. How could Allie know? Second, it''s time for Allie to show up too. They just resolved Wei Yishan, and Allie suddenly found them. Unless it was Ellie who followed Wei Yishan to stare at them ... otherwise, why would she find it here? He never said that, just to give the virgin Allie a little bit of face, because it is true. But now Ellie still has to ask him why he doubts her, how can Pete endure? "Ellie, do you have to let me break your doubts in front of everyone?" Aries said: "How can you find here? I have cut off your contact with anyone unless you follow me tonight After Wei Yishan, it is possible to stare at us to find here! And, when you come back, you must see the little kid ... This is really not your character. Ally, your current reaction is too different from your previous one, I There is really no way not to doubt you. " "Pete ... so to speak, I have painted the death penalty in your heart ..." Ellie was so cold: "I can''t think of it, I spent so much energy to come back, you even doubted me like this ..." Pete didn''t feel soft for this: "Just tell me how you got here, and if the reason can convince me, I will believe you." "Forget it, there is nothing to say. Since you have doubted me, then no matter what I say, you will feel suspicious." Ellie said: "It seems that I should not come back!" "It won''t be easy for her to come back, Pete, you don''t want to do this anymore." Libra said lightly: "You can''t let Ellie go back first because of this matter. In that case, Chief Douglas may be blamed. . " "Neither blame nor blame. I won''t leave a bomb with me." Pete said: "Ellie, give me a reason ... otherwise, don''t blame me." Allie kills: "Are you pushing me to the road of death? I just want to come back and continue to complete the task with everyone! Why don''t you believe me? Do I have to die because you are a child, should I have to die!" Can''t I have the power to save myself ?! Pete, you are too selfish ... I have the power to know where the kid is, and all of us have the right to know! Although you are the commander in chief, our relationship is mutual supervision. of!" Pete finally lost patience: "Ellie, you are too anxious ... Although I don''t know why you are cooperating with each other, you can''t wait to find the little girl, so I have to do things I don''t want to do to you . " "If you dare to do it, then I will accompany it to the end !!!" Allie also spared herself in order to survive. "Because of these things, don''t you bother to do it?" The Lion star stood up and rounded the field: "Ellie, it''s no big deal if you don''t know where the child is. Pete, tell her wherever you hide the child, What can we do? With so many of us together and experiencing so many things, how could Allie betray us! Do you think too much? " Under Gary''s mediation, the anger of the two gradually diminished, and Pete finally made a concession: "Child, I will be locked in the storage room on the top floor. Ellie, you must not let me down." "Humph!" Allie sneered: "I just want to see if you can accept me sincerely and accommodate me! I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, is there my room?" "You sleep in my house, I sleep on the sofa." Lion star Gary finally breathed a sigh of relief, and gave the room to the goddess in his heart. It didn''t matter as long as Allie was safe, sleeping on the sofa didn''t matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1296: trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ellie did not politely talk to Gary. She always thought that everything Gary had done should have been done. She never felt grateful. In the twelve stars, it seems that no one can bear it except that Gary can tolerate her stinky problems. Although Allie didn''t even say a polite word, Lion star Gary still went to the room to pack up her belongings and helped Allie to make the bed before leaving. At this point, many people think that Gary is a little bit mean, but this is something he is willing to buy, and people who are rich are willing to buy it. Since he is willing to do so, no one can say that it is not a matter. Ali went to the room to sleep, and Gary felt a little excited. She originally thought that this task would really fold her to Huaxia. Today, when she came back, she immediately made Gary happy and want to drink. It''s not too early, everyone is going to sleep, but Gary takes the shooter star Kitas out to drink. Kitas is one of Gary s best friends among the twelve stars. Although Kitas does nt talk much on weekdays, it is definitely an object suitable for listening. Now he has something to say, of course, he wants to put this most The good confidant is brought in. If not, some words that he hasn''t said in his heart will make him uncomfortable. Kitas is also a person who occasionally likes to drink two glasses, so he did not refuse. The two left their stronghold directly without the consent of Aries Pitt, and came to the bustling district of Shenjiang to find a bar. I ordered two bottles of whiskey and started drinking. Gary was happy, of course, Kitas could see the reason. After the third tour, Gary''s words also increased, basically all around Ellie. Kitas finally couldn''t help but say: "Gary, as a friend, I think I need to remind you that you''d better not be tempted by Ellie. That way ... the last person in pain must be you, if you treat me As a friend, then believe me. " "Don''t make trouble ... Hahaha, I know now that Ellie always ignores me. But I believe that love is a gradual process. No one will suddenly be emotional with anyone, but time will change everything. "Gali is very confident:" I just have to work hard, work well for the country, and work for the CIA. Only a few words from Chief Douglas will be needed, and Ellie and I may become it. I sometimes dream. I both dream that Ali and I are like ''Smith and Mrs .''... " "It''s better not to merge the film with reality." Kitas said: "I remind you that it''s not your emotional thing. It''s ... Ellie ..." Gary''s face changed: "If you have anything, you must explain it directly to me. If you are a friend, don''t hide anything from me." "I really have nothing to hide from you." Kitas said: "I will come out to drink with you, and there are reasons for this, just want to tell you about this matter." After a pause, Kitas continued: "I think Ellie came back a bit wrong this time. There is absolutely no bias. I don''t support Pete''s decision many times, but this time, I believe Pete''s intuition." "What intuition is Pete? Why can''t I understand what you''re talking about?" Gary was a little unable to sit still. "You mean Pete doubts Ellie?" Kitas nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not just a suspicion, he might start with Allie." "What ?!" Gary was furious when he heard it. It was okay. No, he would never let Pete start with Ellie: "No more, I have to go back and ask Pete what is going to happen. Believe Ally. If this has been the case, then it would be meaningless for us to work together! If he has to doubt Allie, then I wo nt do it with him! Every day I know to doubt this and doubt that! Take the evidence and try again Doubt! The empty mouth is called defamation! " "Don''t be so excited!" Kitas pressed Gary into the seat: "Pete is a cautious person, he won''t do things that are not sure, and he won''t just mess around! Once he shoots, then Explain that Allie must have a problem! Otherwise, he will not shoot! " "How can he have evidence that Allie is having problems ?!" Gary said: "It can''t always be intuitive!" "Just because he said today that the child was hidden in the attic on the top floor of the villa!" Kitas said angrily: "Do you believe that ?! Do you believe that the child will be in the attic on the top floor?" Gary waved a big hand: "It''s none of my business to be there! The child was finally in Pete''s hands. No matter where he hides the child, it has nothing to do with me! I don''t care about this at all. problem!" "Yeah, none of us would care about this! Even Ellie, knowing that the kid was in the attic, also showed a disapproving expression. None of us would be bored to take a look and prove Pete Is it true! Unless there is no other motivation! "Kitas said very seriously! Gary stunned, and he finally understood what Kitas meant! Pete told Ellie that the kid was in the attic, just a trap, a dangerous situation! If Allie really had no problems, she would not go to the attic intentionally, and her performance at that time was also dismissive. If everyone is asleep tonight, and Allie will be interested in the attic, then this problem will be big ... unless Allie has other plans, otherwise she will definitely have no idea about the attic! Pete''s plan is really hidden! At least Gary didn''t think about it at all: "No, I want to go back!" "Are you crazy? Did you go back and tell Ellie?" Kitas said: "If you said, then we can''t tell if she has a problem, if she really has a problem? What should we do? What to do? This time helped her, what will happen after that? What should I do in the future? Continue to help her hide? Or did the task fail because of her !? " "I can''t control that much!" Gary said: "Brother, thank you for telling me this! If it weren''t for you, I''m really sitting here as an idiot! Even if Allie has a problem I will let her admit that even if there are punishments, that is what happened after going back, and Pete cannot let her order! Stucky grabbed Gary: "No, you can''t go back! If you go back, everything will be messed up! Gary, listen to me!" "Don''t be kidding!" Gary said: "If I don''t know about it, I''ll never let it happen! You don''t know how important Allie is to me, I can''t let Ai Li Zhongji! Absolutely not! " "It''s not a question of mid-range! This is a question of whether Ellie has any problems!" Stucky finally did not control Gary, and Gary broke free from his shackles and quickly rushed out of the bar, Stucky thought I chased it out without thinking! If you do nt know, you must think that these two foreigners are thieves. If you do nt know, you will be able to steal something valuable for these two people. If you run so fast, it s like a wolf dog chasing and biting them! Once they ran on the expressway to the far suburbs, the two walked through the road like two silver shadows. But even so, when Gary hurried back to the villa where they were hiding, Allie was already injured by Pete and subdued! Kitas was right, this is a tentative trap, showing that Ali, who was not interested in the important little hostage, touched the attic by herself after everyone was asleep. The little hostage wasn''t in the attic. What was waiting for her was Pete''s deep and vulgar gaze, and a sentence of death sentence: "What are you doing up here?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1297: Power of love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is a question that Allie can''t answer, right or wrong, there is no need to explain at this moment. No one knows the purpose of Allie, but one thing, everyone can be sure that she is no longer one of them. Ellie didn''t make any explanation, any explanation to Pete was meaningless, and his behavior had already been fixed in his heart. No matter what she explained, Pete couldn''t trust her anymore. "I tried to accept you and tried to give you a chance." Pete said lightly: "But everything is not cherished by you, Ellie, I''m sorry. For the benefit of the country, for the safety of the rest of us, I must give up on you I have already made contact with Chief Douglas and he is very disappointed with what you have done ... Ellie, I am not a ruthless person. I will give you one last night. If you can convince Chief Douglas today, I will arrange it tomorrow. You are escorted back to your country. If you ca nt convince Chief Douglas ... I can only do what he wants ... In another world, I hope you do nt remember me, everything I do is for the benefit of our country ! " Ally said coldly: "There is nothing to explain. Chief Douglas wants you to deal with me, so you can deal with me. Give me a happy heart and let me die in my own hands. I am also willing." "How is it possible! Chief Douglas, but your godfather!" Gary, who hurried back to the outskirts of the villa, broke into the house and vetoed Ellie''s decision to give up. Although he knew that Pete was hard, he still wanted to fight for it: " Pete! You give her a chance! " Pete was somewhat helpless: "I have given her the chance, but she doesn''t want it. Now I don''t have the power to give her another chance. All I can do is pass on her and let her go to the Chief Douglas to ask for opportunities! She speaks herself It s bigger than my hope !? " This makes sense! Gary nodded again and walked beside Ellie, said: "Ellie, listen to Pete! Go and explain to Chief Douglas, if you can explain, you have a chance! He will give you this opportunity, you explain clearly, I will tomorrow Accompany you back to the country! It is better to punish or remember it, it is better than not to die! " Life? Allie sneered, and destiny made a huge joke with her. Within three days, if she could not take the kidnapped child back to Xu Yun, she would not get the antidote for the three-day offal. At that time she will die even more ugly! Since it was a death anyway, why didn''t she choose the least painful one? What else can be explained? At the end of the explanation, she still gave up the interests of the country because she wanted to live. This explanation is meaningless in front of Douglas! Since she chose to enter the CIA and became a twelve star, her life and death are no longer important. "There is nothing to explain, I am indeed damn," Allie said silently, "Gali, thank you for your care and tolerance for me over the years. I believe you will find someone more suitable for you in the future ... these I have been deliberately indifferent to you for years, but I do not hope that one day will hurt your heart too much. Now that I am running out of time, I would like to explain to you and say thank you to you. " Gary collapsed at that time! The goddess he has long admired has been ignoring him, and has always looked at him coldly, but he didn''t think it was not because he treated him cheaply, but because he cared about and cared about his feelings. Alienate him! If anyone dares to hurt his goddess, he will fight desperately with whom! This matter today, no matter who it is, don''t want to touch Ellie! "Pete! You listened to me, I don''t allow you to move Allie!" Gary breathed heavily: "She will not explain to Chief Douglas, I will explain, I will not let anyone hurt him. If If you dare to touch him again, do nt blame me for not caring about our emotions, even if you are the supreme commander, do nt blame me for not giving you face ... " The threatened Aries naturally is also very dissatisfied with the threat of the Lion star: "Gary, can you use your brain when you talk? I''m afraid this matter has nothing to do with me, I am just instructed to act! Let me say ... you If you want to stop me, do you want to measure your strength first? " Gary has already gone crazy for his goddess: "Strength? Hum ... you are so confident, you can beat me? If no one intervenes to help you, we two one to one, who loses Who wo nt necessarily win, Pete, are you too confident? " Among the twelve celestial stars, Aries and Lion are the two most powerful people. The strength of Aries Pete is recognized and everyone can see it. Although the lion star Gary can''t see anything at all on weekdays, but many missions at a critical moment, his outbreak can always be a step to reverse the world! His strength has long been proven, no one can refuse to accept. "If you think you can really win me, then it is too naive." Pete said: "Gali, I will give you one last chance to quit this matter. This matter has nothing to do with you! Kitas! Gary took away! " Pete knows that the shooter star Stas is Gary''s best friend in the twelve celestial stars. At this time, let Kitas come out to control Gary is the best way. Otherwise, this guy is really going to be crazy all the time! As soon as Ally''s affairs were resolved, Gary jumped out and destroyed their stability and unity. Of course, he absolutely would not allow it! No one can break the rules he made! "Gary ..." Kitas really regretted saying these things to Gary at the bar. If Ali had been resolved after they came back, there would be no such **** troubles: "You leave with me, you Need to be calm! " "It''s Pete who needs to be calm! He told us to start! We''re such a person, how can you get along with him!" Gary said angrily, "Kitas, I always treat you as my friend!" In this case, if you do nt intervene, we are still good friends. If you intervene, then we will ... Kitas frowned: "Gary, you really need to calm down! You look at me! Can you separate your personal feelings from your work? This is not the time for feelings! This is a matter of principle!" Pete snorted: "Gali, have you heard? Everyone understands that this is a matter of principle! Your best friend also understands this truth! Why should you be obsessed?" "I don''t care what principle is right, whether Ellie is right or wrong, I won''t let you hurt her, this is the only thing I have to do now." Gary said seriously: "Even if I do it wrong , I still have to stick to it, because this is my choice! " Allie, who has been silent, also said: "You are not a child, how can you be so naive? It is meaningless for you to do all this. It does not make sense to me, nor to you, Even if I do nt die now, what if I go back? Treason is still a severe sentence! You do nt have the ability to protect me, then do nt get involved in this matter! " This is a fact, Allie is very clear. There was a half sentence Ellie did not say, even if she went back without being convicted? She can only live for three days, except today one day, she still has two days. "Then we will leave." Gary said: "I protect you from leaving!" "Are you crazy ?!" Kitas really didn''t understand Gary''s behavior! In this way, he has the same guilt as Ellie! This guy''s brain is really flooded. Is it worth it for a woman who betrayed them? ! Not worth it! Gary turned back and smiled at his good friend with a world-seeking smile: "I''m not crazy. If you know love, you know why I did it." Love ... This is a ridiculous topic for the twelve stars! They are destined to have no love! "Ellie, we are flying far away, just like the Smiths. Even if we are organized to kill us in the future, we will be roaming the world without fear!" Gary said at the end, some surging. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1298: clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I do nt know when it started. The days of everyone s reunion are getting less and less. Although this time I finally got the chance to get together again, Guoguo was not present. The happy atmosphere is naturally much less, but Xu Yun I hope you can be more at ease. Wei Yishan and Ai Li have already gone out. There will definitely be a reply to this matter tonight, so everyone is waiting for Wei Yishan to bring back good news. It s about twelve oclock at night, everyone is still in a room, the atmosphere is quite dull, but the more this time, the more people get together, the mood may be better, the pressure can bear more than one person alone Get up easily. Qin Wan''er also pushed away all her work at this time. She was no longer the ignorant little girl of the year. She understood that some things could not be solved by her. At this time, the people she faced were not the police. of. If Xu Yun needs her help, she must have spoken to her, and now Xu Yun has been silent, she is very worried, do not know what Xu Yun thought in her heart. At this moment, a phone call interrupted Qin Wan''er''s thinking. It was the phone of the unit. She frowned slightly. Didn''t she say that she would ask for two days'' leave? Now! But when Qin Waner was about to hang up, she realized another problem. It was already late at night, and she would call again at this time. There must be something important ... After repeated measurements, she got up and walked out of the room. Connected the phone. This was really an important call. The person was dead and the crime was cruel. The bones around the victim''s body were almost interrupted. Originally, it was not intended to notify Qin Wan''er who was on leave, but because the case was a bit serious, The director attached great importance to everything and even alarmed the city leaders. The people in the serious case team decided to inform Qin Waner to come, even if they just stood at the scene and let the leaders hang on. Qin Wan''er went to the scene not to "see" the leaders, but because she heard that the crime was cruel, she naturally took it seriously. Unexpectedly, Qin Wan''er''s trip was indeed worthwhile. When she saw the victim, she was shocked on the spot. Everyone in the bureau knows that Qin''s vice bureau has always been bold and courageous. No one expected that she would react so much when she saw the corpse. This is not her usual style of doing things. She usually frowns at most. After the scene was processed, all the leaders were dispersed, and Qin Waner drove away in a muddled manner and returned to Xingkai Hotel. The only sentence she pushed into the door was: "Wei Yishan is dead." Wei Yishan''s body that had broken his bones and bones was Wei Yishan''s because of his last strong support, which caused him to fight with Twelve Stars. Spiritual power stands up! This is the potential of human beings. There is always no limit. When a person''s mental strength is strong to a certain point, he can always do incredible things. Like someone said, when a person is desperate for success, the whole universe will help you! Spirituality can always overcome everything, and it is always impossible to overcome. This is not just reflected in this aspect of Wei Yishan. It is also reflected in the dreams of many people. Longing and persistence are the most terrible things in the world. Longing and persistence can change too much. In 1999, Ma Yun was said to be a big liar. In 1974, Zhou Runfa was just a car wash worker who was ridiculed. Fourteen-year-old Wang Baoqiang was still working as a migrant worker. Li An was raised by his wife for N years, and Xu Zheng was taken by Hua Xia. The film and television company refused. Jordan was dropped on the school basketball team and was looked down on by the sports teacher. Kobe Bryant was traded without the game by the Hornets. One of the world s most popular fans, Michael Jackson, was dead Stallone, who has refused to become an actor countless times, will encounter setbacks in his life more or less. Unless your heart stops beating, do nt give up easily. Persistence is a terrible thing. Wei Yishan insisted that although his insistence did not change anything, his insistence did not eventually succeed as those above said. But he had no complaints and no regrets. Even at the price of his life, he insisted on what he wanted to protect. Most people are insisting that they have not been successful. Only a small number of people have succeeded. Everyone understands this truth ... But if you give up perseverance because you think the chance is small, then there is no hope. As long as you persevere, there is still hope. Life without hope is meaningless. Life is short for decades. Flicker is a lifetime, mediocrity is a lifetime, and scenery is also a lifetime. No matter what class of people, as long as there are ideals and hopes that are still adhered to, it is a person of one level. Poverty and wealth will only separate the material gap between people, and whether there is the hope that they insist on is the real thing that separates a person''s spiritual gap. If there is not even such a basic "spirit", what is the difference with the walking dead? ? Wei Yishan''s insistence was that no results were obtained, but he was still defeated. What he got was recognition and change, which was also a success in his heart. Xu Yun believes that he will never regret the choice he made. ... When Wei Yishan is dead, things will inevitably change qualitatively. One thing Xu Yun can be sure, Ali is definitely not counting on it. The other party can debunk Wei Yishan in the first time, or even kill the killer, and he will definitely not appease Ali who took the initiative to send the door, even if Ali is her own, that is the same. As for anything that affects their mission, they will not be merciless. "Did you find any witnesses?" Xu Yun asked. Qin Wan''er shook his head: "The current clue can only be known through a little security monitoring at the door of Starbucks. He got on a taxi with an unidentified foreign man. The taxi is still checking. The car is a black car and the license plate is fake. . So it''s more troublesome to check. " "What''s the license plate number?" Xu Yun asked. "Well." Qin Wan''er handed her mobile phone to Xu Yun, and there were some photos of the clues found on it, all of which were sent to her by the Interpol team in time. She told them that she needed these things. "I''ll check." Lin Ge also glanced at the photo on the phone and wrote down the license plate number. He really didn''t believe in the efficiency of the police''s work, still felt that he was more reliable in personally. Something must be good for sleep and sleep, he must solve it as soon as possible. Qin Wan''er reminded: "According to the monitoring and tracing of the whole city, he can basically be sure that his car is somewhere in the central district of the city, and there is no place far away. I let them send someone to investigate as soon as possible." "If I were the murderer in the same car as Wei Yishan, I would definitely give the taxi driver a little more money to get out of this unmonitored place as soon as possible and then get started easily." Xu Yun said: "If I were a black car driver After receiving such a huge amount of fare, I should think that today I do nt wait any longer, take a day off, stop and relax, relax ... " Xu Yun likes to analyze things in this way and look at the problem from the perspective of the other party, so that the problem can be seen more clearly, more thoroughly and more comprehensively! "Brother Yun, your consciousness is that this guy will definitely be in a relaxing entertainment place?" Lin Ge said. "Of course, with so much money, if you don''t spend it, can you afford to stay up late every night and run the black car? This money can be used as private money, so he can''t go home early, or go home early or say this thing, or He will be scolded by his wife for not working hard. "Xu Yun said:" So, if I were, I would choose to find a bath center with a comfortable environment, take a bath, find a little girl to get a foot treatment or health care, and then rest in the bath center Take a good rest in the room. " What Xu Yun said is really like a person with experience in life, thanks to more reading on weekdays ... Traveling thousands of miles and breaking tens of thousands of books, this is Xu Yun''s life goal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1299: Case investigation in the bathing center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! According to Xu Yun''s instructions, Lin Ge quickly found the black rental car with this fake license in the area within the narrowed area of ??the police. Speaking of this, the taxi driver is really quite bold. Obviously The black car, dare to be upright and brightly painted the paint color of the car of the right track taxi company, it is simply doing whatever it wants. After Lin Ge determined the car, he drew his dagger directly and aimed at the front wheel of the black car and stabbed hard with two knives. The sound of the car slowly letting out gas was quite pleasant. It s not that Lin Ge is bad. It s because he is worried that if he goes in, the taxi driver happens to come out again. His car is running out of gas. At least he has to change the spare tire. Clapping his hands, Lin Ge went directly into the bath center lobby, and the service staff immediately came forward and handed him the cabinet key and hand sign. Everyone is here to pay. Lin Ge is not a wasteful child. If you take a bath in the bath center, even if you do nt do big health care or do pedicure, it will cost dozens of dollars! After taking a shower and steaming the sauna for a while, Lin Ge wiped off the water stains on his body and took the elevator to the public lounge on the second floor. At this point, it is estimated that even two major health care can be done. Lin Ge stayed in the middle of the night and should finish the task early. "Brother, what kind of service do you need?" The waiter saw the newcomer and immediately leaned up: "To be a foot massage or a massage, I recommend you to make a 399 here. Thai massage, absolutely ... " Lin Ge waved his hand: "No, I don''t want to do this. Just lie down and rest for a while. You''re busy with yourself, don''t disturb me." "Hey, I know, brother, are you going to have a big health care? Hey, these kind of **** massages are indeed bullshit. It seems that you are someone who has played in the big game. It is definitely not rare. "The waiter''s face is very fast, and he smiles all over his face:" Brother, come to us for the first time? Let me introduce you to introduce our features, come to a health care, hey, if you believe me, let''s go up , I will find two good papers for you! " Lin Ge was a little impatient. Du Nima said that I was not interested in this matter. Why is this person so endless: "I really do nt need it. I will tell you if there is a demand. The commission will make you earn. It s done, right? " "Brother, we are not earning commissions, we are serving the people." The waiter said: "The boss does not give me commissions for service fees. Hey, I am all conscientious in the industry, and I have professional integrity! Many people in the industry look down on me, but I respect my work very much. I firmly believe that the thirty-sixth line will lead the way! " My pooh! This is really funny. In a place where special services are provided, what can be mixed out? At most, it''s a chicken head, and he''s so wholehearted, Lin Ge couldn''t understand what he was eating in front of him. For this kind of person, then simply ignore it. Lin Ge closed his eyes and was too lazy to take care of him. This glance was really unremarkable, so he stopped looking and continued to find new goals. He is right, he is so active, the boss will not give him money, but the boss does not give him money, it does not mean that the lady does not give him money, who he helps recommend a guest, the lady will give him a little meaning Meaning, a little red envelope, just two cigarettes, even a good night''s sleep, this is good. In addition to being able to mix up these advantages, he can''t get any other benefits at all. This is the only "oil and water" he can get. If he doesn''t work hard anymore, he will pay a salary every month, and he can''t even marry a young lady. "Which master is the taxi number 799 below?" Lin Gejian finally no longer harassed him, so he asked in a small voice publicly. Although the voice was not loud, it was enough for everyone present. Everyone heard that after Lin Ge shouted, there was no reply from anyone. Could it be that he fell asleep? Still pretending not to hear? Lin Ge coughed a little: "Master taxi driver with tail number 799, I''m sorry, I''m a novice, just accidentally bumped your back door when parking, if you are, let''s go down and see together, How much do you lose? I ll give you the money in time so that you can fix the car as soon as possible. Do nt delay your work. It s not easy to make money ... " Lin Ge didn''t finish talking now, and he jumped up on the bed and chair alone, staring at Lin Ge: "My car !!! Did you touch me?" "Well, the touch was quite powerful." Lin Ge smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I will pay for all the money. Let''s go down and see how to fix it and how much it costs. I want to solve the problem as soon as possible." "Mine runs the car! At least eight or nine hundred dollars a day is needed! You give me a touch, at least three days delay me? In addition to the money for repairing the car, there are also lost work fees!" See the taxi driver Lin Ge looks like this and decides that he is a person who is afraid of things. At that time, he made a decision. He must eat black, eat him! If you can kill hundreds more, you can kill hundreds more! This is the time not to be vain. Lin Ge still nodded angrily: "OK, no problem, as long as you speak. But you have to take a look at the car first. If you really can''t repair the car, I will give you a new car. .Really. " Humph, it looks like it''s hitting the God of Wealth today, the taxi driver grinned, okay, then that''s sure! Look, if this kid really doesn''t understand, then he really needs a new car for him, haha, then it''s a big profit! The two hurried to change their clothes in their closet and ran directly to the parking lot after paying the bath. The taxi driver quickly ran to his own parking space, saw his car was okay, then stunned, and then looked suspiciously at Lin Ge: "Brother, what do you mean? Fool me? You do this Does it mean fucking? The door of the bathing center, if you come out and go in again, you will have to pay again! Do you know? " "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you when you come out. Have you taken a middle-aged man with a foreigner today, tell me about the situation." Lin Ge finished, and looked at the taxi driver''s clothes Pulled in front of the car: "You know what, say." When the taxi driver saw that this kid was so rude, he was certainly not happy: "You police, you are investigating the hukou! Why do you say I am pulling a foreigner?" "I don''t only know that you brought a foreigner, but I also know that your car is a **** black car! I don''t talk nonsense with Laozi, hey." Lin Ge impatiently said: "For the foreigner, you give me special places Explain clearly, otherwise you will be uncomfortable with this matter. " "I don''t know what you say!" The taxi driver said uncomfortably. Lin Ge raised his eyebrows: "Are you really not seeing the coffin or crying? I really feel like I''m not a policeman? Then I will tell you that the two guests you carried today, that Chinese person, died, where they got off At the west end of Yanjiang Road, is that the place where they got off the bus, you know best ?? That place is the place with the least surveillance cameras! You must be very clear if you drive a taxi? " I wipe! The taxi driver was really scared! Could it be that he brought a murderer tonight? Why didn''t they kill him? Lin Ge seems to have guessed his thoughts: "I warned you, if you don''t cooperate with the police investigation, the murderer will turn around and kill you, and you have no chance of regret. Do you understand? Hurry, say, do you have He didn''t notice anything unusual about him. " The taxi driver is now soft, he is afraid! When faced with such a thing, if anyone is not afraid, he will pretend! Murderer! He is an ordinary running and renting black, how can he let him stand for this? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1300: The cost of great care Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother ... brother, you are really a policeman. If I knew that you were really a policeman, I would definitely not be the same attitude ... brother, what are we talking about? I absolutely know everything. I have absolutely nothing to do with the murderer!" The taxi driver repeatedly said: "I want to seek the protection of the police, brother, you must protect me! I have 80 mothers on the top, and there are children who are waiting to feed ... I ... I can''t really have an accident! Our family is counting on I am alive! " Lin Ge was really a little speechless about this guy s ink: I ll ask you a question, you ll have nothing to do if you answer it truthfully, you think too much? No one wants to kill you, do nt be so mental Is the pressure good? " The taxi driver swallowed: "Can I feel the pressure in my heart ... I think it feels hairy all over, it''s a murderer, a comrade in the police ... If I know that he is a murderer, I can''t bear it. They, this ... this matter, has nothing to do with me? " "Of course, it doesn''t matter how can I find you?" Lin Ge said: "You still have to tell me about the situation, otherwise you will be brought back to the game, it will not be so easy to let you out. . " The taxi driver nodded willingly and handed his hands together in front of Lin Ge: "Comrade police, you can take me back to explain the investigation. It doesn''t matter if you handcuff me. I''m willing to keep the criminal Stay at the police station to cooperate with your work! Really! " I wipe, what is this guy''s mind really like, it''s really a wonderful thing ... Lin Ge is completely speechless, and encountered such a master. "You still have an 80-year-old mother and a wailing baby. If we take you back, we will not care for your family." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "You are here to tell me about the situation and make you aware Tell me about suspicious things. I know that your taxi driver has a good memory, especially for the license plate. What do you realize when you take those two people with you? " "Comrade police, please take me back ... My family can take care of myself ... Now I am in danger, they can understand." The taxi driver was still thinking about this matter: "If I am in despair, If you ca nt keep it, then that s the big trouble ... " "I wipe! Did you listen to me asking your question!" Lin Ge collapsed: "Hurry up! Or Laozi will pummel you now! You are so scared of death! Can you be a bit kind?" A big man, do nt make me look down on you, will you? When the taxi driver saw that the police comrade was angry, he repeatedly said: "I said! I said! I told everything! There was indeed suspicious vehicle tracking. After the two people got on the bus, I was walking around without routes. I drove When you go out of the three or five streets, you will still see two Buick GL8 business followers, a blue one and a golden one ... I''m definitely not mistaken, those two cars have followed me for a long time. " "License plate." Lin Ge continued to ask, this is the key, you can check with the license plate. The taxi driver scratched his head: "Brother of the police, I really don''t remember this. If I see so many license plates every day, if I can remember it, it would be a great pen. I''m going ... This has something to do with the magical pen Ma Liang? ! "Again, now there are more decks and more fake ones." The taxi driver said: "How much of our country''s traffic police is focused on work, I don''t say you know, except for occasional bluffs Check the drunk driving, and do nt take care of things on weekdays. There are 800,000 of the national motor vehicle license plates without one million ... " Nima, this is still a tuberculosis! Lin Ge said with a sullen face: "You tell me the point!" The taxi driver was stunned, and later thought, no wonder the police comrades changed their faces, because in his eyes Lin Ge is also a "policeman", he just said that the traffic police do not act, it is no different from saying that they do not act. "Comrade police, don''t get me wrong, I didn''t say what you mean ..." The taxi driver quickly said: "Although I can''t remember the license plate, I know that the two Buick businesses are both" Xingtianxia "car rental companies. I can be absolutely sure of this! I have seen it before, one with a license plate ending in 6, and one with a license plate ending in 7. The owner of the car rental agency is very good, just this Buick business, ten, From the license plate number ending in 0 to the license plate number ending in 9, they are connected! " Lin Ge didn''t have time to whistle with him, he just got on the car and was ready to leave. "Xingtianxia" rented a car. The Buick GL8 commercial vehicles with the ending numbers of 6 and 7 were blue and gold. This is the key that Lin Ge needs to know, and the rest is nonsense! "Comrade police, I''m with you ..." The taxi driver said halfway. At first glance, this guy actually drove a Cayenne. It was ignorant at that time. Can the police afford this car? ! This is definitely not possible. Who is this guy? Before Lin Ge left, he lowered the window and told the taxi driver: "Do you have a tire on the front left wheel? Do you have a spare tire?" The taxi driver was at a loss. When Lin Ge''s car went away, he suddenly realized that he saw a tire that was completely out of breath, and he smiled bitterly. What the **** is Nima? Who are these people, and the society is sinister! There are waves after wave, and is there anyone else who is a good person to believe? Why is it so unreliable to speak one by one? "I''m sorry, friend, you go back with me. Some things don''t seem to be too clear." Before the taxi driver had time to change the spare tire, an internal security at the bathing center came out and was in a hurry. Seeing this The taxi driver hadn''t left yet, and his face was suddenly relieved. The taxi driver froze: "What''s the situation? Can I still go in and wash?" "No." Naibao said: "There is something wrong with the money you just checked out." "What do you mean ?!" The taxi driver''s face changed: "Is your shop a black shop, what is the problem with the money I gave? You said I spent fake banknotes? This is to pay attention to evidence, and, Even if I give counterfeit banknotes, it s useless if you do nt do it in person. What s more, I give real money. You now say that I am counterfeit banknotes. Is nt it obvious that I want to stolen me! "No problem, who is bothering you." Naibao was very polite at first, and now he is a little impatient: "Don''t talk so much nonsense! It''s not yours, you **** go in and see! You just spend it. After nine hundred and ninety-eight, I gave ten special pieces of money starting with M3W96, not who you are! " The taxi driver didn''t have time to resist the explanation and was dragged back by the internal security! He didn''t dare to resist, because this buddy glared, and soon several people appeared. If he resisted again, he must first eat a fist! I have to say that the money was really given by the taxi driver, because he still has several fake banknotes starting with M3W96 in his wallet ... I wipe you a fairy board! The taxi driver roared inwardly, are you a foreigner or a murderer, do you spend money on fake banknotes? ! Is nt this a dad! ! In addition to the money you gave, I still have money to pay for bath! If I knew it, I wouldn''t play with big health care. This is really a crime. "Brother, you are doing well, I am also a victim!" The taxi driver explained blankly: "I am also a victim of pitfalls!" "Don''t talk about the calf! People will send you money immediately, otherwise, today I will let your sister-in-law make a ''ligation'' for you!" None of the bathing center''s internal guarantees are anything to provoke. Horrible! The taxi driver''s face was pale: "Send ... Send ... I''ll send it to someone immediately ..." If I called my wife, it would be dead to look back ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1301: Identify suspect vehicle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge left the bath center and rushed back to the hotel. Now that the situation is basically clear, Qin Wan''er also knows that this car rental shop called Xingtianxia does indeed have such a place. After the enquiry of the car rental agency registration, Qin Waner quickly got the phone number of the owner of the world car rental agency. It is hard to imagine that such a large car rental agency was actually opened by a young man. Born in 2010, he was only 19 years old when he was full. When the phone was received in the middle of the night, the little boss was obviously impatient: "Who? I''m sick, you don''t sleep at all in the middle of the night. Is it fun to call?" "I am from the Shenjiang City Public Security Bureau. I have something to ask you to understand the situation. I hope you can cooperate with our work." Qin Wan''er did not show any unpleasant expression because of the other party''s impatience. "I''ll just wipe it out, elder sister, you''re too deceptive? Who''s the policeman still working in the middle of the night? You''ve seen a lot of Hong Kong police gangster movies, how can there be such a responsible civil servant." I couldn''t cry or laugh: "Because I''m in a good mood, I didn''t curse your liar before dying the whole family. You apologize and hang up the phone!" "No one is joking with you. I''m not a scammer, and I won''t scam you. I''m just looking for you to learn about the recent car rental situation of your car rental company." Qin Wan''er explained patiently. She can understand that there are so many scammers this year, and those who scam on the phone are indeed **** damn good. Curse them deserve it! I like to deceive some slow-reacting elderly people and use people''s horror psychology to make their own money-making tools. My heart is too dark, and this kind of person is not worthy of being a person. "Oh, hey, you guys are investigating very carefully, knowing that I''m a car rental agency? Do you know who I am?" The little boss was spirited when he heard this. Qin Waner smiled bitterly: "Of course I know that your identity can be found by our public security system. Che Xiaoshen." This name was changed by myself after a while ... other parents would name their children as gods? If it is really good, it should also be called a great god, what kind of wool is a little god. "Knowing who I am, I dare to lie to me!" Che Xiaoshen glared: "Since you check so clearly, then come to my house to find me! Wipe it! Get out, dead liar!" After talking, Che Xiaohang hung up the phone and turned off! Qin Wan''er could not get through any more. This guy ... really ... Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun a little helplessly. Now that time can''t wait any longer, they must seize all the time. Since Che Xiaoshen said that he can go to his house to find him, then they had to go to his house to find him. When Che Xiaoshen was awakened by a knock on the door again, it really crashed! Are they really scammers? ! I go! What a trick to play with Lao Tzu. Although Lao Tzu is young, but can stand firm in Shenjiang, then there is Lao Tzu''s means! In addition to his anger, Che Xiaoshen directly flipped out the imitation five or four pistol he bought for more than 10,000 yuan in the bedside. When he was angry, he came to open the door of the room. "Are you guys really so impatient?" This time the door was pointed at by someone with a gun. Qin Wan''er was really a little shocked. This guy ... turned out to be hiding a gun ... Well, he should really pack him up! Xu Yun went on to the house without any response. "I wipe! You dare not dare to shoot!" Che Xiaoshen glared and scolded. "In order to be a liar, a fool will be a murderer." Xu Yun suddenly shot, and he regained the pistol in the hand of Che Xiaoshen! Aiming at someone''s pistol a second ago, he suddenly pointed his head and Che Xiaoshen softened instantly! Xu Yun didn''t really use this gun to threaten him. In his hand, there was a disassembly of Lisuo. This imitation of May 4th was scattered on a table. Xu Yun said disdainfully: "Imitation. It is best not to It s easy to escape when you play. How much did the gun cost? Three thousand? " Che Xiaogu swallowed a spit, I''ll stop, Gun God! He bought it for more than 10,000 to know that it was imitation. It is not a fine imitation A. It was unearthed in a small workshop in Henan, and it was worth 3,000 at most. "This brother ... you, cow!" Che Xiaoshen gave his thumbs up. Qin Wan''er took out his ID and placed it in front of Che Xiaoshen: "Look clearly, we are not a liar, this is my ID. If you don''t believe it, just call the police and ask." After seeing Qin Waner and her documents, Che Xiaoshen was dumbfounded: "Sister ... You are the legendary Goddess Qin, Director Qin ... Alas, let me go ... I want to know that it is the goddess sister, you give me one I dare not hang up your phone with a hundred guts! Today my car is really prosperous! " At a young age, at the age of nineteen, there can be such a big booth, such a big car rental shop, in addition to his rich man having money to invest, Che Xiaoshen is absolutely relying on his mouth to play socially, seeing anyone, saying something, Good words do not hurt people, this is 100% certain. "Okay, don''t talk politely. Calling you doesn''t cooperate, it makes us run so far to find you, and make some tea to make a sin!" Lin Ge yawned and said, "You think we are not sleepy." , Rub le. " Che Xiaoshen quickly went to the refrigerator to bring out all kinds of cows and all kinds of old lucky ones: "Several brothers and sisters are refreshing, what do I need to cooperate, I definitely cooperate well, properly cooperate!" "Does your car dealership have a blue Buick business and a golden Buick business rented by foreigners, the tail numbers are 6 and 7, respectively." Qin Wan''er asked. Che Xiaoshen froze for a moment, and thought for a few minutes: "Sister Goddess, this matter ..." "Don''t call me that!" Qin Wan''er rolled her eyes. She didn''t like to listen to such words. "Oh, the sister of the goddess, this thing does happen." Che Xiaoshen immediately changed his name: "But the foreigner said that they would not let me talk to anyone about the car rental, and pay me double. The price. So ... this matter, that is, the sister of the goddess of the Secretary asked, others asked, I certainly can not say. " "Don''t flatter yourself." Lin Ge said with a drink: "It''s a big deal. If you don''t want to be taken away by the director and sister of the goddess for a few days, you should explain it." Hearing Lin Ge crying like this, Qin Wan''er looked back at him. "Account, explain, definitely explain!" Che Xiaoshen repeatedly said: "Even the director and the goddess and sister have come forward, this matter is definitely a big deal, those people must not be good people! But I can explain, and only these, I The car was given to them, and they did not press any valid documents. They pressed the cash of 90,000 US dollars. If they really broke the car and drove away, I would not pay. I thought about it from the beginning. " "I ran to find you to confirm this, and I didn''t expect you to do much help." Xu Yun said: "If you make it clear on the phone earlier, you won''t have these troubles. Write down the license plate number." With that said, Xu Yun randomly found a piece of paper in the book, handed it to Che Xiaoshen, and then tapped the pile of scattered pistol parts on the desktop with his hand. This gun is indeed a trouble. Che Xiaogu swallowed a spit and wrote down the license plate numbers of the two cars. He will not die if he is called dead today! With a pistol on the head of the policeman, this must have been a big deal. "After dawn, take your gun to surrender. If you let me arrange for someone to catch you, then you will be in trouble." Qin Wan''er also glanced at the scattered pistol parts: "I violated the gun management regulations, illegally held, Those who conceal guns and ammunition in private shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years, detention, or control. If the circumstances are serious, they shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of more than three years and less than seven years. " "Sister Directoress Goddess, let''s ... let''s understand this relationship?" Che Xiaoshen cried and hurt her face. Qin Wan''er ignored him, took the license plate number and turned to leave, and everyone left one after another. They now confirmed the vehicle and had to track it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1302: Tian Bing Tian Jiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Once the license plate number is known, it is much easier to check through the monitoring on the traffic road. Soon, through the monitoring on the road, they found the traces of the two Buick businesses. The two cars did not go together. It is Shenjiang South Expressway, and the other one is North Expressway. Although the two cars did not take the same road, the ultimate attribution point is one place. This is enough to prove the problem of the two cars. Obviously, the other party is also afraid that the target is too large, so the two cars are intentionally dispersed. However, the more this is, the more proof they have guilty problems. The two cars are ultimately belonged to a villa in the far suburbs. This is definitely a good place where the night wind is killing and killing. The surroundings can be described as birds and uninhabited people. Then the question is coming, Twelve Stars chose such a secluded place, not to mention that there is no traffic in the middle of the night, there may be no people in the place during the day. They only need to place a lookout device on the top of the villa''s attic. Even if the telescopes produced by the ordinary Henan small workshops are spread out, then they can know everything within 35 kilometers of the other party. Although it''s not an exaggeration that a fly flies in and doesn''t want to escape the eye of the law, it is certain that they will be noticed if they go in with such a big vote. It is of course impossible to act alone. There are 13 people in the 12 stars of the CIA, and there are only 12 people left after removing Eli who may not have any fighting spirit against them. It is certainly not a drama to sneak in with Xu Yun and Lin Ge alone. Even if they can successfully sneak into the villa where the other party is hiding, once they are noticed, if the twelve people work together to siege the two of them, there is very little hope that they can win the chaotic army. The other party is not an unorganized master of the unorganized and undisciplined underground world. They are all well-trained guys in the CIA, and if they cooperate perfectly, their combat effectiveness will soar. This is most clear to Xu Yun, just like the group of brothers he and Dragon Fury, the strength of the tacit understanding that allows them to add together is not only a bonus, but doubled, to make an analogy, the fighting power of four people Absolutely not one plus one plus one plus one equals the combat effectiveness of four people, but equals the combat effectiveness of four times four, equal to the combat effectiveness of sixteen people. Therefore, Xu Yun believes that the CIA people are definitely not so easy to deal with. Although their tacit understanding will not be able to achieve the power of their special forces members who live and die together all the year round, they must not be underestimated. Simply overestimating your own strength will only lead to a bitter battle. If you let the other party take control of the initiative, that is the real trouble. Suddenly, Xu Yun was at a loss. Although the other party''s stronghold was found, there was no way to start it. You know, Guoguo is still in their hands, the other party holds this in their hands, and it also makes them go without success. If a hostage is in hand, what does Xu Yun exchange with the other party? Do you really count on Allie? Impossible ... Xu Yun is very clear that Wei Yishan''s death must have something to do with the other party''s suspicion. Now that they can kill Wei Yishan, Ellie''s situation is probably no better. He couldn''t count on the mulatto girl to do anything more. Thinking of these, Xu Yun felt that his head hurt a bit, and this matter is really getting more and more troublesome. "Xu Yun, I can help you, I can only mobilize the police as much as possible, the armed police, if you need it, you must tell me." Qin Wan''er is no longer the impulsive person, although she now has the power , But she will not mess up, if Xu Yun does not need it, she will not mobilize the police casually. Xu Yun has always disliked the police''s cooperation with him, and he does not trust the police''s ability. Xu Yun really shook his head: "This matter has no effect even if the police come forward. If a few police cars are dispatched, and they are ten kilometers away from the villa, they will quickly move. They are not simple people. They are well-trained agents, our ordinary policemen are definitely not their opponents. " "Well, I get it." Qin Wan''er nodded her head without needing to say anything more about Xu Yun. She knew she couldn''t do much about it. But she also has her bottom line. She doesn''t care whether the other party is a **** star or not. If they hurt the important people around her, even if she pays a big price, she won''t let them leave China easily! "Brother Yun! Someone is looking for you!" Shan Jiahao in the security department downstairs knocked on the door and rushed in: "Come on!" Seeing him look so anxious, Xu Yun was a little surprised. This deeper night, who would find him? Could it be that the twelve stars are ready to negotiate with them? ! "Go!" Xu Yun got up and followed Shan Jiahao out of the room. Lin Ge and others quickly followed up. Whether it was injured or not, all of them were followed by Xu Yun. If it was really the other person coming. They can''t ignore the **** that "the two countries don''t fight to kill", and they will never treat them lightly. Xu Yun led everyone in a hurry to come downstairs, but found that the people who came were not the twelve stars. The ones standing at the front were Ma San''er and Matthew. These two people appeared together, which has surprised Xu Yun. , The latter ones even made Xu Yun unthinkable ... Huo Leiting, Qian Feng, chills, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, Qu Shiyi, Bai Songguang, Fan Shuang''er ... The people of the Long Nu Te team also came! what is happening? ! This really needs to be explained. After Ma Saner returned to Yanjing, Matthew, who had sorted out his mood and emotions, arrived at Panjiayuanzi. He always wanted to contact Xu Yun to say sorry, but he did nt know how to speak directly, so he thought of Ma Saner and wanted to come Let''s meet with Ma Saner first. And as soon as they met, they heard Ma San''er talk about their experience in Jianghuai. After talking about the twelve stars, Matthew immediately realized the seriousness of the matter! The CIA of the US government actually arranged all the twelve stars, so they will inevitably do nothing if they do not achieve their goals. Matthew knows better than anyone what the purpose of the twelve stars is, certainly he! So he cannot escape this problem at this time! At that time, he decided to go to Shen Jiang and Xu Yun to face this challenge together. Of course, Ma San''er can''t let him participate in such a dangerous thing. If he doesn''t stop him, Xu Yun will definitely blame him. Ma San''er can''t persuade Matthew, so he can only help the dragon and anger. After learning about this matter, Wang Yi analyzed Matthew''s mental state and clearly concluded that it was impossible to stop Matthew. Matthew was guilty of Xu Yun, and the CIA was punishing him Come, he will never let Xu Yun face alone. Of course, Xu Yun did this not only because of the feelings between friends, but also for the sake of the country. In this case, he might as well let them let go of their hands and feet. After all, Xu Yun is now back. Although he does not need to stay in the army, it is also the authority of Wan Kuang Xiao Special Approval. Lao Mizi wants to arrange the people of the twelve stars to provoke the people of Shenlong Brigade in China''s territory, then let them know what they can''t do! Wang Yi didn''t discuss with Wan Kuangxiao, he arranged it directly, and then he said to Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao agreed at that time, and he would not allow the Yankees to provoke his people! Twelve stars, twelve shit! If the twelve people of the CIA are twelve stars, then the elite of his dragon anger is thirty-six days! Uncle! Playing with Lao Tzu is still on Lao Tzu''s site. If you don''t educate and educate you well, you don''t know that China is a descendant of Dragon! Because of this, Masaner took Matthew on this honeymoon road, and with Matthew, naturally there will be a team of Dragon Fury. This time Ma San''er also called face, but it was a pity that his prospective daughter-in-law did not come with him, because the matter was too anxious, Matthew and the dragon angry people called in, and his prospective daughter-in-law''s leave was only approved tomorrow, so he Can only follow them first. Their arrival is really equivalent to bringing a wave of heavenly soldiers and generals to Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1303: Combat plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge saw the arrival of these people, and a big stone that Xuan had in his heart fell instantly. The team of Long Nu Te arranged eight strong aids to appear at once. Obviously there were instructions on them, let them let go of their hands and feet! There are eight of them, together with Xu Yun and Lin Ge, ten of them deal with each other''s twelve. Although the number is not dominant, it is by no means a huge disadvantage. Once the injuries of Qiu Yan and Ye Fara improved, they could still have two more reinforcements. Moreover, the recovery of Little Northeast is quite amazing, and he is definitely a force that cannot be ignored. At this time, Xu Yun did not know that Zuo Meiyan had heard of what happened here in Ruan Qingshuang, and ran directly to the highway to Shenjiang. She also brought Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze. Wang Ze even brought the ghost-faced Raksha knife that has not been used for a long time. It seems that his big knife is very hungry, and he is eager to taste the blood of the Yankee! Zuo Yeming was also approved by his sister for the first time, and he can take his Voldemort''s ninth whip out of the door. Obviously, Zuo Meiyan was also angry this time, always busy with the work of entertainment, and she sometimes did not exercise. Although Zuo Meiyan didn''t care about Matthew or Matthew, since this matter was involved with Xu Yun, and she was so threatening to bully Xu Yun, then she must not sit idly by! Not to mention the twelve celestial stars, even Uranus, Zuo Meiyan will not forgive! Xu Yun and they had just led the first wave of Tianbingtian to the hotel''s large conference room, and Shan Jiahao hurriedly brought Zuo Meiyan and three people over. Zuo Meiyan knew that Yan Jingjing had made a move, and his heart was a lot calmer. It seems that Xu Yun has paid so many years for the army. Those people are still very empathetic. Do you know that they can lend a helping hand at this time? If Xu Yun encounters this kind of trouble, the troops will not be out of the way. In the future, Xu Yun will help the troops to sell their lives. Zuo Meiyan will definitely stand up and stop! Why do you have to let Xu Yun pay, so many people can use it. As everyone knows, Xu Yun is now stared at by Twelve Stars, also because of the overall situation. Matthew will stay with the Huaxia military and pay for Huaxia''s military research institute. A large part of it is because of Xu Yun''s influence on him. It can even be said that if it were not for Xu Yun, Matthew would never be able to stay in China. Even if he would not contribute to the American military, he would not be able to pay for China''s military strength. He was able to stay because of Xu Yun''s credit. "Brother-in-law, I knew that you had so much reinforcements, we were not so anxious to rush to the night road, the night road was too sleepy, the high-speed stop did not stop, my sister even I applied to the service area bathroom to facilitate ''S requests were rejected. "Zuo Yeming grinned exaggeratedly. It doesn''t matter if Wang Ze arrives, it''s all the car he drove. He can accept it when he is tired. After all, is he the driver for Zuo Meiyan? But he really wants to go to the bathroom on the road. . In these days, the advertisements are somewhat exaggerated. Because of the slogan "Red Bull gives you wings", how much did you lose in the United States? Because he drank without wings, the defendant advertised fraud. Red Bull agreed to pay US $ 13 million in compensation. Consumers who bought Red Bull in the United States in the past decade can receive US $ 10-15 in compensation. The Yankees really don''t understand rhetoric! Beverage leaders aren''t quite clear, can the Yankees be as fool-like as the Huaxia people? If the accused is fraudulent because of some rhetoric, then China''s instant noodle factory will be closed! Your uncle, return my beef! Xu Yun said that the Yankees are amused. If Nima really has wings after drinking Red Bull, then it is not a small matter to lose 13 million ... "Why are you here too?" Xu Yun smiled at Zuo Meiyan: "Such a little thing, don''t worry so much. I can handle it myself. You are already very hard. If you are distracted by me again, Then I''m so disappointed. " "If you said earlier that they would come to help you, I wouldn''t really be so anxious." Zuo Mei said: "But I am definitely coming, I heard that many people are injured, I bring some trauma medicine, all It s a good thing, do nt spoil it, you take it to the injured brothers. Qingshuang, let me go to see her first. " "She''s in the room, maybe she has fallen asleep." Xu Yun said, because Ruan Qingshuang suffered some impact on her head, she has been lying in bed and recuperating. Zuo Meiyan glared at Xu Yun: "You really don''t care at all ... you are facing such a big trouble now, Guoguo has been caught by the other party, do you think she can sleep? Stupid! Now, you plan yours, I will see her. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze will throw it to you. If you can use them, let them follow, and if they do nt, let them stay with me and guard the hotel. Zuo Yeming immediately looked at Xu Yun with his expectant eyes. Obviously, he certainly didn''t want to stay in the hotel. Xu Yun smiled slightly. Since they came, they must not be allowed to stay at the hotel. With the joining of Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze, Ye Fara and Qiu Yan and Zuo Meiyan stayed at the hotel. These two powerful fighting forces, he really must be brought around, otherwise it is too wasteful. Soon, Xu Yun and everyone made a battle plan. Twelve celestial stars of the CIA, because Gemini is the twin, there are 13 people. The fighting power available here is Xu Yun, Lin Ge, Xiaodongbei, and Dragon Fury Huo Leiting, Qian Feng, Shivering, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, Qu Shiyi, Bai Songguang, Fan Shuang''er, plus Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze also happened to be 13 people! As for Qiu Yan and Ye Fara, they are also powerful combatants, but after all, they are injured and it is better for them to stay in the hotel. Zuo Meiyan also stayed in the hotel directly, in order to take care of everyone, in case there is something missing, or someone can take care of it. After all, there are too many injuries in the hotel. Hadron and Nancheng Sanhu and others have been injured to varying degrees. It''s okay for them to deal with other things, but even people like Twelve Stars can''t handle even one. Xu Yun believes that if the leaders of Twelve Stars are smart enough, they will not arrange large-scale people to the hotel for the second time to cause trouble. Their main task must be to stay behind their strongholds to ensure their The stronghold will not be counterattacked by Xu Yun. After all, it is their twelve stars that dominate this moment! So it s enough to have Zuo Meiyan in the hotel. Even if the twelve stars want to engage in harassment and harassment, you can only arrange one person at most, so you do nt need to worry about the presence of Zuo Meiyan. . The final battle plan decided that they still had a late night surprise attack! The thirteen people involved in the operation are all physically handicapped, so they have to be scattered. According to the location of the villa viewed by satellite, if monitoring equipment is installed at the top of the attic, all the surrounding 500 meters can be reflected and monitored. If there is military telescope equipment in the attic, the height of the house is estimated, and the circle area within a radius of three kilometers is the center of the house. The Yankees are good at using guns, so Xu Yun will naturally worry about this. With so many people entering China, they only need to take a few parts for each person to bring a set of sniper rifles to China and then assemble and shape them. You know, now CheyTac produced by CheyTac in the US? The M-200 rifle-operated sniper rifle is the most powerful weapon for intercepting long-range targets. The entire system can shoot a precision of less than a quarter at a distance of up to 2286 meters. It is the longest range of all modern sniper rifles ! Although the power of the M-200 can''t be compared with the terrifying sniper rifle such as Barrett M99, its range is really terrifying. Regardless of whether these things are in the opponent''s hands, they must be prepared to deal with various situations. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1304: Late Night Raid Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, everyone reached a conclusion through deliberation. Within three kilometers from the villa, all the people involved in the operation should be dispersed, and the distance of the gathering should be dispersed to the maximum. Everyone uses the surrounding bunkers to protect themselves as much as possible from being discovered. And within two thousand three hundred meters, it must be covered with thin ice, and you must make sure that you will not be aware of your next step before you can take the next step! If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. Once a gunshot sounds, everyone must immediately evacuate from the sniper range! As long as one person leaks, everyone will be quickly placed in dangerous sniper surveillance, so everyone s premise is to ensure their own safety. Xu Yun s requirement is that safety is the prerequisite. Everyone must be careful, be careful! "The other party is not a multitude of people, whether they are individual soldiers or teamwork capabilities, they are definitely strong enough teams." Xu Yun finally emphasized: "Perhaps everyone thinks that this is China, it is our territory, but I can To tell you clearly, no matter whether it is Huaxia or our own territory, the other party came with the mentality of not completing the task and never leaving. " "We are too, and we will never let go easily without completing the task." Lin Ge sneered: "No matter where I am, I will never have the mentality of home advantage. Even in the United States, they dare to provoke us, and I do the same. They die to the end. " "I don''t want you to have the mentality of being successful without success." Xu Yun said: "In any case, you must be prepared for the worst, but in any case, you can''t let the worst happen to you, this Is my only request to you. " Qian Feng took the lead to get up and answered seriously: "Yes!" After that, everyone in the Shenlong Brigade got up and took the lead. The current Dragon Fury captain Huo Leiting also did not dare to follow Xu Yun''s orders. No matter when, Xu Yun is a Dragon Fury instructor. As long as Xu Yun speaks, anyone in Dragon Fury must obey the order. Because Xu Yun has been approved by the 10,000 Headquarters and returned to the Shenlong Special Operations Brigade, no longer an "outsider". "Shadow Dragon, thank you for coming to help me this time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t come, I really have a headache about this matter. The team has no comments or instructions on this matter?" "Of course." Huo Leiting also smiled faintly: "He said to the old man, since the Yankees came to us to find trouble in China and come to Shenjiang for us, we must take practical action to teach them a word, not to make If you die, you will not die. Let them know that this place in Huaxia is not what they want. If they are wild when we are here in the back garden of their Yankee, then you are not welcome. " Hua Xiaolou also smiled: "With the words of the headquarter, then we can let go of our hands and feet. We must not help their arrogance, bully people can''t bully this one, they can''t give them a face! The corps said that he was upset when something was going wrong, and the one who was afraid of them was the grandson. Brother, so you can put down a million hearts, and do nt take them lightly. Xu Yun nodded: "I feel relieved when there is a team. I''m afraid I''ll make things worse. I won''t be able to make a job when you go back. You will close the confinement room ..." "Even if you are in confinement, you can''t get used to the stink of the Yankees." Shiver said: "Otherwise, they will only know more and more what their surnames are! This thing is to kill the Yankees with them. . " "Yo, brother, you have realized a lot today." Gongsun sneered sneered: "You never said such a thing before, you just said things like ''must obey the order,'' no order can''t act lightly, ''and so on. What kind of saying is there? "When did I die? Boy, I think you are living impatiently, right?" Shivering shivered and gave Gongsun a cold foot. With their presence, the atmosphere is more active than before. They need tasks Decompression before. Because everyone present is very clear, waiting for three o''clock in the morning is the time when the person''s reaction is the slowest and the most fatigued. Even if the other party is a CIA agent, they must have been trained in this area, but this time is still the time when they are the easiest to relax. Anyone like this, including those from their special teams, will also easily relax their vigilance at this time. Therefore, the people of the special forces prefer to come out to act at this time, because the task performer will always be the most sober, no matter at any time, any place, any person. This sharp difference may seem insignificant, but it is likely to be the key factor for success or failure. The pointer of time is approaching the best time bit by bit. Xu Yun finally made a decision at 2:15: "Everyone will follow me. From now on, no one can act without permission or make a decision without permission! do you understand!" "Understood!" Everyone said in unison. Just when Xu Yun was ready for action, Qin Waner pulled him lightly. She must not be able to participate in Xu Yun s action, but she was worried, so she wanted to have some preparation of her own, but she knew that no matter she What you do needs Xu Yun''s consent. "Huh?" Xu Yun stunned, looking back at Qin Wan''er. "I will be ready to contact the Armed Police Force at any time ... if ... if ..." Qin Wan''er didn''t know how to speak. "If none of us have returned at six o''clock. Then you mobilize all the police you can mobilize to surround the place. But don''t act rashly, be calm and let the leader contact the above to find someone from the special team to solve it. "Xu Yun said very clearly that their ordinary police can''t handle this matter:" I emphasize again that the last time, you must remain calm, because once we really encounter something unexpected, the hope of rescuing Guoguo is all there. You are on ... " Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but heard some red eyes, how could this be like the last words of the final parting! Really annoying! "But you can rest assured that for the sake of fruit and for everyone, I will not be so easy to make everyone into an unsolvable dilemma." Xu Yun said: "Here, I also ask you to take care of everyone." "Xu Yun, what about me?" The initiator of this matter has been silent, and Matthew, who has not spoken all night, finally couldn''t help it: "I am the person concerned, do I just sit and wait for this matter, regardless of it?" "I know the purpose of your coming." Xu Yun finally set his sights on Matthew''s body. He always avoided Matthew''s eyes because he didn''t want to put pressure on Matthew''s heart, but now it seems that Kevin Matthew The pressure in his heart is still quite big, he can''t accept the fact that he can''t be responsible for this matter: "But you can''t go with me." But reality is reality. If he participates, does it mean that Xu Yun is holding a fat sheep and sending it to the mouth of Twelve Stars? Don''t say that he can''t participate, even the things he appeared in Shenjiang must be covered very tightly, and there should be no leakage of wind! This is potentially dangerous and troublesome. "You understand." Ma Saner also stepped forward and pulled Matthew: "It''s really because of you, but don''t put any responsibility on yourself. This is also for the country, not just for Do you understand? " "Ma San''er is right." Xu Yun said: "Matthew, this is really not just for you. If you really take me as a friend, believe me, I will not let you have an accident, and will not let the national interest. Being hurt. This is my responsibility, this is my mission, this is what I should do by nature !! " Matthew was silent for about a minute, and finally nodded slowly, revealing a far-fetched smile: "Okay, then I''ll wait for you. Brother Yun ... you won''t let us down." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1305: Secret sneak Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The thirty-six plan was created by the Huaxia people. Twelve Tianxing took advantage of using one trick to tune the tiger away from the mountain. Xu Yun was naturally not willing. He put Ellie back, and there was also a role, that is, anti-countermeasure! A companion''s task needs, and the person who is deliberately regarded as a dying child, her mentality is definitely different from that of a normal person. Even if Ellie is ready to dedicate everything to the country, it is difficult to accept this dedication? This does not seem to be a sacrifice for the country, but like being used by a villain to die. So Ally returned to Twelve Stars. Since she couldn''t bring Guoguo out as she imagined, she could also disturb the opponent''s military heart. Once the people in the twelve stars have contradictions and differences, then things are much easier. The inner bar does not seem to hurt people, but it hurts the hearts of the people. The hearts of the people are scattered, and the team naturally follows. The so-called team tacit understanding must be based on the trust of a team enough. If not, it will definitely not become a climate. Because of this, Xu Yun had the confidence to win, but he did not tell anyone about this situation. Underestimating an enemy is a state of mind that is often more deadly than anything. This operation was already quite dangerous. If his words made the dragon-fur brother''s mentality of underestimating the enemy, leading to other situations, it would be too unnecessary. In the unlikely event that the dragon-fury brother fails, Xu Yun s sin will be greater. Their purpose is to save the fruit, but only if it does not cost anyone s life. It takes too much energy for the country to train a special team member, so at the expense of sacrifice, Xu Yunning would rather not do that ... So, although it seems cruel to Guoguo. But it is a fact that has to be admitted. He must not pay an unnecessary price for this. This is the most basic premise, otherwise it would be meaningless to save people. For example, people who sacrifice their lives after seeing bravery and saving themselves after the fire and water, this spirit is indeed worth carrying forward, but after this approach, whether it is worth it or not, it will cause people to think deeply. Some people say it''s worth it. The rescued person has a chance of life, and his family won''t be saddened by it. But what about the people who died because they saved people? There is no chance for his life, and his family will be sad because of this ... Some people say it''s worthless, but how can one let a life go in front of others? After all, saving people can give others a new life, and maybe this new one may be a great person who can change the world. This is a very difficult multiple choice question. Xu Yun, who has always been the latter, always thinks that the former is more reasonable. At least ... The person who can deny himself is a great person, and the rescued is a No one knows what it looks like ... On the issue of worthiness, Xu Yun''s confirmation is not worth it. Even if the opponent''s chip is now Guoguo, Xu Yun still can''t deceive himself to realize that if you use the life of any Dragon Warrior to make a swap, it will be worthless. But Xu Yun is definitely going to save people, no matter what price he pays himself, this is a contradiction, and Xu Yun himself can''t explain it himself. Lin Ge had some confusion in the car that rushed to the destination. There was no one in the car except him and Xiaodongbei, so he asked, "Brother, isn''t that Ellie already used by us?" "Why don''t we make preparations for internal and external cooperation, and, to tell them, can we also relieve some of their psychological burden." "The psychological pressure is still good." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want any of you to underestimate the enemy. I will go with you two cars alone, just to tell you, although we think that Ellie will go back because of her Personal reasons help us in turn. But this is an uncertain factor. None of us know whether the woman is still alive, nor can we conclude that she will betray because of herself, in case her patriotic complex is more than we thought Is it many times higher? " Lin Ge was stunned. It seemed that Yun Brother thought about it. He really didn''t expect so many things. If it weren''t for Xu Yun to remind him, Lin Ge was really a bit underestimated. After all, before he was ready to sneak into the enemy behind Xu Yun alone, with so many helpers down, Lin Ge would naturally feel relieved. "At any time, we have the possibility of destroying the team." Xu Yun said: "Only by tightening this string, all talents will not be in danger. I believe any of you can do it, but the premise is that Tighten your nerves. " "Brother, I know." Lin Ge said: "You can rest assured that I will never fall off the chain. I must be vigilant every minute. "Me too." Xiao Dongbei also said: "As long as he listens to Yun Brother''s words, it will definitely be okay. You can rest assured that this matter, I must have strained my head. Do nt go too much. I ll do what you want me to do. I will never let myself fall off the chain. I know that Brother Yun will let me come, and I can trust me. " "Xiaodongbei, we know your skill well. And your breath is the least susceptible to them." Xu Yun said: "If necessary, you may do the most difficult task. You must not give me away Chain. " The importance of Xu Yun instantly made the heart of Xiaodongbei surge! In this case, he must persevere, otherwise I''m sorry that Brother Yun values ??and trusts him! During the talk, the car quickly arrived at the fixed point, and it was impossible to drive forward. It was too easy to startle and startle. After everyone stopped the car, according to Xu Yun''s allocation, four groups were formed, diving in from four directions of southeast, northwest, and when they entered the two-kilometer range, they all distanced, keeping everyone Individuals acting alone. Until they all enter the villa within ten meters, everyone can see each other without saying much. Now at the most difficult time, everyone is mentally prepared. Lin Ge, Xiaodongbei, Zuo Yeming, Wang Ze in a group of four, Huo Leiting, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou in a group of three, chills, Qu Shiyi, Bai Songguang in a group of three, Xu Yun is in harmony with Qian Feng Group with Fan Shuang''er. Xu Yun would choose to work with them in two groups. One is because Qian Feng is impulsive. The other is to worry about Fan Shuang''er. After all, they have not participated in any tasks together, there is no tacit understanding, and she is the only girl among the thirteen, Xu Yun Take more responsibility for taking care of her. After the grouping was completed, everyone began to prepare. The Xu Yun group was seated at three o''clock, the Lin Ge group was seated at six o''clock, the Huo Leiting team was seated at nine o''clock, and the chill group was seated at twelve o''clock. . Everyone adjusted the time, and set the most safe premise, as much as possible to sneak in within half an hour. The longer the time, the more unsafe. This principle is also unchanged forever. At the beginning of the operation, everyone tightened their nerves. Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er knew that Xu Yun had chosen them to join him, obviously they were the least worried about them. But this is not the time to think about these things distractedly. Since Xu Yun is the least worried about them, then the two of them should take this matter more cautiously, and let Xu Yun see that they have made progress and changed. Yes! The time passed by one minute and one second. After fifteen minutes, Xu Yun and they came to the dangerous two-kilometer range. He believes that they should all be there too. There is no benefit in this remote suburb, because there are many flowers, vegetation and trees, and there is no lack of bunkers. Yes, I believe everyone will be quite smooth. Xu Yun didn''t hear any strange movement over the villa, so he was quite relieved. But the next two thousand infiltrations may be a bit more difficult. As the target point gets closer and closer, they will become more and more dangerous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1306: The effectiveness of countermeasures Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one was lagging behind, and they all entered the range of this villa within two kilometers under the premise of ensuring safety and no exposure. Although Xu Yun''s scope was virtualized, no one would take it seriously. Anything that might happen should be avoided as much as possible, and only then can Xu Yun trust their trust. Xu Yun s psychological pressure is huge at this moment. Everyone in this team is very clear. Even if they are all ready to sacrifice at any time, Xu Yun will still be They are under great psychological pressure. This is about national interests and national dignity, but it is really connected with Xu Yun''s personal affairs. So everyone knows that his own safety is not only about himself, but also about Xu Yun''s explanation to his heart. Huo Leiting''s group is proceeding in an orderly manner. It is the fastest among the four groups. Gongsun Leng and Hua Xiaolou are more cautious people and fully abide by Huo Leiting''s gesture instructions. The chill group followed closely, and Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang were also calm members in Dragon Fury, so their team Xu Yun did not need to worry at all. At this moment, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er under Xu Yun''s leadership were also very calm and calm, and all arrangements for Xu Yun were strictly implemented. Xu Yun was very satisfied with this point, and their safety was absolutely guaranteed of. At this moment, what Xu Yun is most worried about is definitely Lin Ge s group. He is not worried about Lin Ge s execution of his orders, nor is he worried that Xiaodongbei will unconditionally obey Lin Ge s instructions, and worry about Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze''s body. After all, Wang Ze was born in the Green Forest. Before that, he was an unorganized and undisciplined soloist in the underground world. He had never participated in this collective task. Zuo Yeming worried Xu Yun even more. After all, he was about the same age as Lin Ge. Will he be convinced of this young man of his age? This is their biggest challenge. However, Xu Yun still arranges it this way, which naturally has his reason. He needs a kind of tempering by Lin Ge and a kind of tempering by Zuo Yeming. If their group will have problems, then they will definitely not be able to do so. Complete this latent task within the time. But everything is normal. Not only did they not make something unpleasant, but they also proceeded very stable. This is attributed to a "comparison" mentality. Lin Ge was appointed as the leader of the group, and Zuo Yeming was indeed somewhat unconvinced. But his dissatisfaction did not show up in other actions, but inspired him to do what he does more carefully and cautiously. He just wanted to conquer everyone with his perfect performance, and let Xu Yun look at him. The person in charge. If there is anything next time, let him be a small leader and it will be no problem. Xiaodongbei has engulfed his spirit. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, Xu Yun must not be disappointed. Yunge said, they may need him at the most critical time! How could he not stick to the last moment! With these two people''s active and serious, Lin Ge is of course more and more courageous. After all, Yun Brother let him be the team leader, then he is the most trusted person, he must not fall off the chain, everyone is so cooperative! If he made any more mistakes, then he would have no face to face the big guy. With the "lead by example" of these three guys, Wang Ze was of course infected, but he was the oldest of the four. Although he was not the team leader, he told himself that he was responsible for optimistic about the three younger brothers. . Under such a psychological competition of conscience, within the range of two kilometers, it is Lin Ge''s group''s advancement speed is faster, right? Of course, this is under the premise that everyone is quite safe. In this way, within half an hour, thirteen people were hiding in the natural bunkers of various green vegetation around the villa, quietly getting closer and closer to the target point, getting closer ... ... Ellie''s current situation is obviously condemned to death. No matter which way she chooses, she can''t escape the fate of her destiny and is tortured to death. Gary is still talking to her non-stop, hoping that Pete can give her a chance, after all, working together for many years. This matter only needs to open one eye and close one eye, so that Allie can regain her merits and make up for the merits, and the matter will pass. But what Pete decides won''t change easily, how can someone who he doesn''t already believe use again? Allie''s betrayal has branded treason in his mind. "You don''t need to say anything, what he decided will not change." Kitas knew Pete too well, and he didn''t want Gary to remain so obsessive. Gary s final patience finally exploded in his heart. He could nt accept Pete s unsympathetic sentiment: Pete! Do nt think you re our commander now, just do whatever you want! I ve said everything, if you must If you insist on not giving me this face, then do nt blame me for not paying attention to the affection between my friends! " "When did you treat me as a friend?" Pete sneered: "Gary, this matter is not a question of not giving you face, this is a matter of principle. This is a national issue, if you are wrong Wrong again, do nt blame me! " "Today I will take Ellie away, whoever is stopping me, I will turn face to face!" Gary screamed out, and among the twelve sky stars, the one who really dared to turn face to face with him, I am afraid that only Aries Is Pete alone? Elle smiled bitterly and said lightly to Gary: "You don''t need to do anything for me. You must complete the mission of the country. Take the little girl and replace Matthew with you, and then bring the people back to the country safely. I have been abandoned. People, it wo nt last long ... My personal grievances with Pete, let me deal with him alone. " Everyone frowned, what does Allie mean? Pete really had a headache: "Ellie, you are not my opponent. I really don''t want us to get to this stage. I admit that I have used you, but since you came back, why did you betray? " "I don''t want to betray the country, but ... I can''t let you who use me." Allie''s eyes became cold. "I''m not your opponent, but at least I can do it with you?" When the words fell, Allie was like a power, and her undefended punch hit the Pete directly! This outbreak without warning, no one thought of it! But in the behavior of Allie, everyone can see that she shot with a mortal attitude! Pete''s response was fast enough, but he was somewhat hesitant. When Allie''s punch was in the chest, of course, at the same time, he also sealed Allie''s chest! , The two launched several meters each and spit out blood! Ally''s sudden attack was effective. She only had two days of life. In the past two days, she looked away. During these two days, she did not want to bear the charge of treason! But she will never let go of the person who has committed her treason and tolerate the pain of heartbreak! Then let them die! No one wants to get a good ending! People''s mentality will always become distorted after driving into the dead end. Allie''s psychology has been distorted. She can''t promise Pete. Why should she pay reputation and life, and the success of the task will become Pete''s merit? ! Everyone will die together! This achievement is counted on the head of anyone of Twelve Stars, and definitely not on his head! Because he is a mean and shameless villain! Villain! ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1307: Unexpected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The dive in late at night was unexpectedly quiet. When everyone came together after careful gathering, it was found that the dive was not as difficult as it started to think, which made people feel confused. The simpler it is, the more you dare not care about it, and no one dares to say whether this is done by the other party intentionally. Luring the enemy to penetrate is also a commonly used method. The people of the CIA are so clever and able to use these methods. normal. But the unharmonious sound from the room was somewhat unexpected, and the fighting sound was very intense. This makes it cautious to move people who sneak into the villa around little by little. How did they fight back against themselves? Lin Ge showed an informed smile on the corner of his mouth. It seems that Yun Ge''s hidden counter-measures still worked. In fact, they didn''t have anything like the three-day offal grass at all, and even if they did, they couldn''t just give Alis a mouth. The twelve-star people doing this kind of thing in China are certainly unforgivable. They can indeed kill the killer, but this poison that abuses people will not be used. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are not so vicious people. Even if they are going to be slaughtered, they will give them a happy, bluntly, they are also doing things for the country. Because it is a cube, no one is right or wrong, no one is a good person or a bad person, as long as they do anything from the standpoint of their own national interests, there is no good or bad. The struggles caused by different positions are common in the world, but those who work for the country have gradually formed an unwritten rule. In this kind of battle, if the other party must die, then give the other party a Happiness is a respect for him for the country. Although this stipulation is unwritten and nobody reads it, it is so naturally formed in the mind of every person like Xu Yun, which seems to be a common problem. Because of this kind of battle, there is no eternal victory, and there will always be a loss. The people of your own country will fall into the hands of each other. Everyone gives each other a happy heart, which is considered as humanitarian as possible. If they all torture each other for this, there will never be an end. After all, they are people who do things for the country, and they can''t be compared with those who are together. The criminals who like to abuse prisoners of war are fierce and vicious criminals. They are different from that kind of people. Although they all kill people, there are still differences. A kind of killing is insulting and provocative, and a kind of killing is respectful and majestic. Although the result is the same, the meaning is very different. This is the biggest difference between the "regular army" and the "unified people". Although the twelve stars are abominable, Xu Yun and they have to admit that their actions are not for their own personal gain, but to risk their lives for the benefit of the country, regardless of anyone, aside this matter This position deserves respect for this spirit. So what are the three-day offal weeds are all casual, just a trick. Soldiers are not deceitful, just like the twelve-star tuned the tiger away from the mountain and grabbed the fruit. They will never feel that their approach is despicable and dirty. They just want to achieve the goal with minimal loss. This is the consistent style of the Yankees. It is their pursuit to reduce casualties as much as possible. And Xu Yun will use anti-countermeasures, also to reduce unnecessary casualties, so that everyone''s purpose is the same, all for their own consideration. However, the effect of the anti-countermeasures really exceeded Xu Yun''s expectations. Xu Yun did think that Allie would have differences and contradictions with them, but only said that she would distract the twelve stars in spirit, and she never expected it. It will make the opponent fight. This is really a big gift from Eli Bai. If there is a contradiction in the twelve stars, it would be too simple to take them down in one fell swoop. ... The chaos in the villa was indeed unexpected by Xu Yun. Ali''s shot directly led to the outbreak of Yuli. Pete''s palm caused Ali to be injured, and of course Gary will be angry! Gary didn''t even consider Pete and was also injured. He directly vented all his anger to Pete! This is of course not allowed by others! Once this is done, things cannot be controlled! They are really messy! Kitas stepped forward to stop and stopped Gary at once! Facing this kind of principled matter, Kitas can''t even consider Gary''s feelings! It is precisely because the two of them are friends that he must stop Gary''s shot, which is counter-productive! "Are you crazy! Gary! You stop me!" Kitas frowned and said: "Do you know what you are doing !? If you really shot, then you are the same as Allie Crime! You must clearly remember your own mission and our discipline! What the **** are you doing! Hurry up and be sober! Do nt be fooled by your obsession! " "It''s not me who is obsessed! It''s Pete! Isn''t he afraid that Ellie''s relationship with Chief Douglas will rob him of his position in the future ?! So he was deliberately using this method to solve Ellie!" Gary has been completely unable to Self-control: "Do nt think I do nt know your thoughts! Pete, I ve been seeing you for a long time. You said, except you came to the CIA three years earlier! What else do you do? What is more than me? How much better is your ability !? " Pete was successfully attacked by Ally, and his inner anger could not be suppressed. In the face of Gary''s questioning, he no longer tolerated this resentment in his heart: "I know, you have been dissatisfied with me. Then today, I will let you know ... Why, in the twelve stars of the CIA, it will be my final decision !! " Seeing that Pete is about to go away, everyone including Libra Taurus and others have to join in the dissuasion. They all have met the angry Pete, which is not so easy to provoke. Although Gary is strong enough, if they are fighting If a fish is dead, their task in China will be even more difficult. "Pete! You have to be calm! You are the commander-in-chief, you have to keep calm! If you want to figure out our purpose of coming to China, our mission is not over yet!" Tian Lixing stopped him: "You can''t lose Reason! We will convince him on his side, what you need now is to calm down! " There was a cruel smile on the corner of Aries star''s mouth: "I have been calm for a long time. I have been patient and patient. I am for the sake of the overall situation and for everyone''s sake, but some people must destroy, then I don''t need to endure forever Go on! It s time to solve this problem. " "Pete, don''t be impulsive, impulsive is the devil!" Taurus didn''t dare to let go of Aries''s arm: "Calm down! Calm down again! There must be other solutions to the matter! Don''t use this Solve problems in an impulsive way! " Gary is still fueling the fire: "Let me go! Kitas, if you still treat me as a friend, then let me go! Today, between me and Pete, there must be a death! It cannot be solved! " "Then you come up with some strength, let me see where you have the courage to say this to me?" Pete''s smile is getting colder and colder! The smell of gunpowder between two people completely filled the room! I''m afraid no one can control it. Is this battle really out of control? Ali Qiang stood up with her body up, and there was only one thought in her heart, Pete, must die! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1308: Untouchable scuffle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kitas still has a certain gap with Gary''s strength. Gary''s strength is arguably the most terrifying one after the outbreak of Twelve Stars. His power is second only to Taurus in twelve celestial stars, and second only to Sagittarius in speed, but his explosive power is much higher than that of Taurus and Sagittarius. Lee, but once Gary''s power broke out, he couldn''t bear the moment when Gary shook him off! Gary violently shook off Stas''s block and greeted Pete directly, which was a surprise. How can Pete tolerate Lion Star being so unreasonable to himself in front of so many people! kill! Must kill! Kill it all! Never appease! This is a challenge to his leadership, a challenge to his dignity and power! If he had to ignore such declaratory warfare challenges, what dignity would he talk about after that? How can he raise his head in front of the other people in the twelve stars? Because of this, Pete will never be palliative of Gary, nor will he be soft on Gary! At this moment, he had only one thought, kill! Use thorough punishment to read to the others in the Twelve Stars, he is the leader who will never be rebellious! There was a flash of cold light, and there was an extra silver pistol in the hands of Aries Pete. Although he was blocked, he still aimed at Gary without evasion and pulled the trigger! This pistol has been specially improved. Nowadays, ordinary bullets can only deal with ordinary people at most. Even those who hit the twelve stars can only hurt the fur at most, and they cannot play a big role at all. The bullets fired by the pistol improved by the Special Weapons Research Department are very different from ordinary bullets. They will not explode in the body like ordinary bullets, but will explode the bullets. A source of viral infection in the body is quickly transmitted through the blood vessel to any part of the body of the designed person, which can instantly cause paralysis of the whole body in the shortest time, and finally cause the heart and brain to be completely paralyzed and die quickly. This gun is only owned by Pete. He is the commander. This gun is not only used to deal with difficult opponents, but also to punish betrayers against the country! He has the right to kill the betrayer of the country immediately! But now Gary''s behavior is not a betrayal of the country. Even Allie''s real betrayal was not killed on the spot, but was asked to repatriate to the country for investigation and conviction. But Pete pulled a gun to kill him because of Gary''s protection on her! Anyway, this is too much. At the moment the trigger was pulled, both Pisces and Scorpio rushed forward, pushing Pete''s pistol straight! Slam! The bullet penetrated the sofa and shot deep into the floor, and the room was filled with faint echoes of gunshots, and instantly became silent! Pete''s behavior was a little crazy, and he himself was reminded by gunshots. If he really killed the lion star on the spot because of such a thing, he could not explain it back! After all, the energy that the country needs to cultivate a talent is really huge. In all respects, Gary is a talented person. He has also paid a lot for the CIA. The credit is naturally there, and the hard work has never been less. If he was shot without sufficient evidence and explanation, he would not be able to convince the public ... maybe he will also cut off his own future! Thinking of this, Pete couldn''t help being afraid. The impulse is the devil, this sentence is really justified. There is no regret medicine in the world. Once things are done, they cannot be recovered, and it is difficult to cover them. With such a simple principle, he would be blinded by impulse. Although it was a good thing to miss a shot, it angered the flame in Gary''s heart even more! He rushed at Pete crazy! This **** guy actually used that gun to deal with him! Gary can tolerate Pete killing himself alive with his fists! Let yourself die orally! But absolutely can''t tolerate that Pete used that weapon against him! That weapon is reserved for traitors! Bullets are used on prisoners! Instead of wasting it on a warrior with a lot of CIA power! Pete is a bastard! ! "Do you want me to be guilty of treason if I die?" No one could stop Gary''s anger. In the twelve-star, everyone except Virgin Allie came up. Just to stop the violent Gary, he can''t let him shoot, and then let him shoot it will really happen. Although Pete regretted it, there was no apology on his face. He sneered and threw the gun on the sofa: "You really don''t deserve me to use that gun to deal with you, you are just a guy who was wasting bullets ... you just let go He! I want to see the courage and confidence from him. I always think that I am the most powerful person! Come on! Lion! Bite my throat! " Pete''s provocation and irritation hit Gary''s inner irritability and rage again and again! He has really reached the limit! ... A shot in the villa! In an instant, Xu Yun raised their slightly relaxed state of mind again! The tense atmosphere suddenly solidified in a relaxed environment. In a flash, everyone dare not breathe! At this time, either continue to lurk to see how this farce ends, and finally may be able to take advantage of the fisherman. Of course, this is also risky. Perhaps after their shooting incident, one party will take the initiative to admit their mistakes and take the initiative to soften, which means that the relationship between them can quickly return to the previous state. The next will be conducive to their stability and unity. Xu Yun has only a very short time to make a decision, whether to wait, or to shoot now! After a quick judgment, Xu Yun concluded that instead of ignoring the consequences of the end, it would be better to rush into it immediately and immediately! Direct understanding of the end of all this! "Ready to fight!" Xu Yun ordered, everyone quickly prepared, while Xu Yun took the lead in the first rush to the villa, everyone else jumped! Broken door near the door, broken window near the window! Just when Gary''s killing intent on Pete reached its strongest fixed point, the door and windows of the villa suddenly crackled and were all broken by external impact! The thirteen people who suddenly entered the villa were completely taken by surprise by the twelve stars! It all came so suddenly that no one present was ready to prepare! Especially for Gary, all his anger was concentrated on Pete, and even thrashing into thirteen people at this moment failed to stop his impulse and desire to start Pete! This is already his fist! The large force of Xu Yun who suddenly rushed into the room completely disrupted everyone who tried to stop Gary, so Gary s unstoppable fist was like a bombshell, and he was hit hard and completely lost his defense and Watchful Pete! Pete had been shocked by the sudden intrusion of the crowd, how could Kung Fu care about Gary! He never thought that he was already the enemy, and Gary could spare no effort to consume more than 30% of his physical strength to hurt him! This blood spit, not only internal injuries, but also anger! But Xu Yun they are too late to watch a good show, and they have no time to let their twelve stars explain each other. Just because of the punch of the lion star Gary, Xu Yun did not hesitate to choose him as his opponent. This guy is absolutely powerful! Too dangerous opponents, he will choose to stay for himself! The war was not triggered, and without any prelude, it suddenly entered a climax! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1309: The right place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As a lieutenant, Liter Daret naturally needs to stand up when their commander is in a mess and impulse! The reason why Douglas would make him a lieutenant is his resilience, which is the quickest of all the twelve stars. Once encountering accidents and emergencies and Aries Pete unable to control the current situation in time, that is when Libra Dart came forward, his judgment is accurate. From these sudden appearances, He smelled the dangerous smell the first time! These people are by no means ordinary people. They are not the incompetent gangsters they had encountered at Xingkai Hotel before. They all had a **** smell on their bodies. These people are all people who have experienced life and death, have done great things, and have been fighting on some special battlefields for a lifetime! This is the evaluation of Libra Dart to these people in the Dragon Furt team. Obviously, his perception is not wrong. They are indeed all on the battlefield. They have experienced the battle of life and death. Everyone fights side by side with the **** of death. From time to time, one foot will step into the gate of the ghost. The battle in the eyes of these people is very simple, just a kind of work. If there is no infighting between the lion star Gary and Aries star Pete, with the twelve celestial stars they chose this hiding place, how can people easily break through the siege! This fierce battle is just asking for it! "Keep awake! Ready to fight!" On the order of Libra Dart, in addition to the severely hit Aries Pete and the angry Lion star Gary, everyone else quickly raised their spirits and immediately consciously stood to form a defense ring! Facing the enemies in all directions, they also scattered and stood in the center circle of the villa living room. Libra Dart, archer star Kitas, is located on the east side, Taurus Green, Gemini''s Big Rot and Little Rot, on the west side, Pisces Cahua, Cancer Star Rael, and Pete just boxed The lion star Gary is on the south side, while the scorpio star Brin, the capricorn star Kovogin and the water bottle star Anika are on the north side. In addition to an Aries star Pete who was accidentally severely injured by his own person, and the virgin star Allie who no longer intends to participate in the battle, the other people of the twelve stars are all ready to fight! Now that the other party is forced to the door, today unless he kills a blood, he can only die inside! "Since they are here, they have no plans to let us go out alive!" Libra Dart ordered: "For our mission, for our country, and for ourselves ... this battle, we must win! We must win! rush out!" "If you''re afraid of death, you''re afraid of death. There is so much nonsense." Qian Feng yelled: "Don''t put gold on your face, why do you count as a mission? The mission lets you come to China to make trouble. Come to China to make troubles? The mission makes you eat bakes, and you also eat bakes? If your brain gets into the water, roll over yourself and let my brother pat you! " Taurus Green''s cheeks twitched on his cheeks: "Why don''t talk to them! Today, whoever stands at the end will go out alive! I want to see who you are and what you can do!" "Green, don''t underestimate the enemy." Pisces star Kahua cautiously said: "Since he came to help Yanlong Xuyun, it must be their mysterious dragon army in Huaxia! These people are all those code-named dragons ... How many people are afraid of their reputation, do nt underestimate them, their combat effectiveness is probably much higher than we thought. " Cancer star Rael sneered: "To put it bluntly, you still have the blood of the Chinese people. Before you start to fight, you have already grown others'' prestige to extinguish your own momentum, hum ..." Seeing the Pisces star Kahua, Lin Ge pointed to his nose and scolded: "I thought you were Dongying, so I wanted to take care of you. I didn''t expect you to be a Chinese ... Grandson. Those who despise are those who admire foreigners, obviously Chinese, but they must change their foreign names, change their foreign nationality, and hum, well, that I will fight you like a Yankee today! " "Don''t talk nonsense to them!" Shooter star Kitas is a little impatient. After all, their internal affairs have not been dealt with properly. They need to solve the troubles they face now and then deal with the internal problems. "Who is willing to talk nonsense with you !!" Hua Xiaolou''s violent temper came up, and it couldn''t help it anymore. After a curse, he glanced at Xu Yun with Yu Guang, and he saw Xu Yun slowly. After closing his eyes for a little more than two seconds, Xu Yun suddenly opened his eyes! This is the signal to go to war! It s not just Hua Xiaolou waiting for Xu Yun s orders with Yu Guang, everyone is waiting for Xu Yun to give orders! Everyone in Xu Yun''s eyes will realize it! This is the command to fight! Everyone screamed at almost the same time! None of the thirteen people, including Xu Yun, is soft-hearted. This sudden group attack without warning is absolutely unthinkable by the twelve stars! The rhythm is too unified! After all, Xu Yun has experienced battles with everyone present, including Xiaodongbei, so everyone understands Xu Yun s every move. Any look, a weak expression, represents a certain command. ! Lin Ge, Xiaodongbei, Zuo Yeming, Wang Ze, four people, rushed towards the Libra star Daret and the shooter star Kitas! Although the strength of Libra Dart and archer Star Kitas are not weak, after all, Lin Ge''s strength is absolutely outstanding, and they have the advantage of more people! The speed of Xiaodongbei is also not weaker than that of Kitas. Wang Ze is also a veteran of combat experience. Zuo Yeming has a lot of ghost ideas. The four-to-two situation is obviously a disadvantage! And Huo Leiting took Gongsun Leng and Hua Xiaolou towards Pisces star Kahua, Cancer star Rael, and Lion star Pete! Obviously Pete is the most difficult person to deal with, Huo Leiting did not hesitate to take on this important task! Hua Xiaolou even wanted to educate and educate Chinese Hua Cahua. Gongsun Leng''s strength against Cancer star Rael was comparable. The two had just collided and sparked a passionate spark. The chills and Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang were greeted by Taurus Green and Big Rot and Little Rot of Gemini. The power of Taurus Green is terrifying, and no one can match the twelve stars! But the opponent he met today was a chill! It is also the strongest person in the Shenlong Brigade! After the two played against each other from the first time, they were completely up against each other! Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang dealt with Big Roth and Little Roth respectively, and the twins cooperated quite well, but Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang are also unambiguous. Xu Yun, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er are facing Scorpio star Brin, Capricorn can be obtained today, and Aquarius star Anika. Obviously, Xu Yun is the most dominant group! After all, none of these three people in Twelve Stars can compete with Xu Yun. With the presence of Xu Yun, Qian Feng and Fan Shuang''er could easily take the upper hand in the battle against the three! The situation seems to be up and down, and everyone''s strength is also equal, but the well-planned Aries Pete is very clear that in this way, they have no chance! First, the momentum is in the other party''s hands, and the other party controls the momentum! The pressure is on themselves. Second, although the strength of the opponent is almost the same as them, the number of the opponents is two. His punch that was hurt by Gary happened to seal his heart, which caused him to lose his strength, and the virgin star Allie would not shoot ... Is it true that today is the day of death for me! ? ! Aries Pete is certainly not willing to accept this reality! Correct! He still has that gun! That gun only fired one bullet! There are eleven bullets! As long as he hits the strongest three of the thirteen opponents with these eleven bullets, he can immediately turn things around! The three strongest opponents are naturally Xu Yun, Huo Leiting and chills! As long as these three people are abolished, all the big picture will be in his hands! Now Pete can''t care about staying with Xu Yun''s mouth to find Matthew. He has only one idea and can''t be eliminated here! This is not a game, there is no chance to make a comeback after the team is destroyed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1310: Pete Counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is only one way to turn things around, and all hope is in that special pistol! The developer of the pistol is a military genius like Matthew. At this critical moment, the importance of military genius is fully reflected. If there is no such military genius, then this weapon that can quickly solve the opponent''s master at a critical moment is not available. Pete''s life-saving straw was thrown on the sofa by him, but the sofa has been pushed aside due to unexpected situations! As Pete looked around the room looking for his life-saving straw, a sneer seemed like a sword was digging into his ear! The anger, resentment and hatred in the laughter are most vividly reflected! The sound frightened him and disturbed him! Because the laughter was made by Allie! And that set of sofas is now next to Allie! Allie just needs to extend her hand a few tens of centimeters to pick up the pistol that can turn things around! If this happens before, Pete will definitely laugh out loud, because Allie is the most accurate one of their twelve stars! Let Ellie shoot, even if the opponent is a master, the remaining eleven bullets are definitely enough to hit three people! But now Pete has just turned his face with Allie, how can he now count on Allie to help him! But what Pete didn''t expect was that Ellie didn''t think about it. Although the laughter made him a little creepy, he still picked up the pistol, the pistol with a special bullet that could help them turn around the world! Pete looked at Allie with guilty conscience, and told her with the look of her eyes, you are good, we can''t do without you, this critical moment still depends on you! Without you, we will destroy the team. With you there, we will have this opportunity to turn things around! But what Pete couldn''t think of anyway was that when Allie picked up the pistol, she pointed the muzzle at him! There was a roar in Pete''s mind, and it was instantly blank and fuzzy! Allie finally picked up the pistol not to deal with the opponent! But to deal with him! Pete is completely desperate. With Allie''s marksmanship, he may be confident to avoid the first shot and the second shot, but what about the third shot? What about the fourth shot? You know, there are eleven bullets in the pistol that can completely kill any master! If Allie had to die, he had no hope of life! The smile on Allie''s face grew colder and colder, making Pete''s scalp numb and heels softer, Pete''s confidence was getting less and less, he couldn''t even dare to wonder if he could escape the first bullet! Because he couldn''t understand in Ellie''s eyes when she would pull the trigger ... "If I die, you will never find where the little girl is!" Pete, who was on the brink, suddenly shouted loudly, when he realized that people had a chance to see the last life-saving straw. When it is, will be so desperate to grab it! Anyone who is at the end of their last life will seize the last chance they can! Is it possible that Ellie will choose to betray, also because that little girl is her last life-saving straw? Pete seemed to realize that he used Allie''s last life-saving straw as his only bargaining chip to complete the mission, so Allie would hate him and only want to kill him! That''s why it''s so unrelenting, the only reason can be this explanation! boom--! The moment the gunshots sounded, Allie''s wrist suddenly shook! The pistol pointed at the ceiling, the crystal chandelier in the ceiling was hit, and it fell directly to the ground with a clatter! Hundreds of crystal **** crackled on the ground! At the most crucial moment, Xu Yun ejected the only coin in his pocket! The coin hit Allie''s wrist, which was less than half a second earlier than Allie''s shot. It was only half a second, but Pete got a life back! At this time, Ali also realized that the little girl was also her last life-saving straw. If Pete handed over the little girl, maybe she could still get the cure! With this idea, Allie gave up the killing of Pete. She believed what Pete said, and no one else from Twelve Stars must know where the little girl was! This matter must be in the hands of Pete alone. "What do you say?" Xu Yun looked at Pete coldly: "I will give you the last chance, we will deal with our affairs. If you hand over the children, don''t blame me ..." Pete, who was able to escape, finally calmed down, and yes, the little girl was not only his life-saving straw, but also his ace! As long as the little girl is still in his hands, they dare not treat him! "I know the purpose of your coming, and you certainly know the purpose of our coming!" Pete calmed down and negotiated, originally what he intended to do, and now there is still a chance to talk, as long as there is talk, let them stop. The situation will not be one-sided! If it wasn''t for the punch that Gary gave him, maybe he would fight with Xu Yun, but that punch really hurt him. "I''m not here to negotiate with you, your purpose has nothing to do with me. But my child, you must give me an explanation immediately." Xu Yun said: "It is life or death, you choose." "Hahaha, it''s really a dragon! It''s emboldened! But I advise you to think about it! Don''t be so self-righteous!" Pete sneered: "I now want to solve the problem peacefully, if you insist on tearing our peace Relationship, no matter what the final result is, the ending of the little girl will be the same! She has only one way to go! You have no choice! If you want her to live, then sit down and listen to my conditions! " "Bastard ...... Are you a man ?! Take a child as a threatening bargaining chip!" Huo Leiting is the kind of person who looks down on the most: "If you still have a little kind, then let the child go, our thing we Solve! I will play with you to the end! " "Ha ha ha ha, do you treat me like a fool?" Pete said: "I know very well that this is China, your place. You can arrange these people today, and you can arrange more people tomorrow. We will always be in Weakness, so we must have the bargaining chip! There is a saying in China that Qianglong does not suppress the ground snake, you are the ground snake! " Xu Yun didn''t have so much patience to consume with him: "If you want Matthew to exchange chips, then I tell you, there is no possibility." "Yan Long! You can think clearly! That little girl''s life is in your hands!" Pete said, and took out his mobile phone to make a call. This is the reason why he should bind Guoguo, because the guts of the child are small after all, as long as the phone is connected, the little girl cries, I believe Xu Yun will be soft-hearted! As long as Xu Yun is soft-hearted, they will still be the winners of today! Hahaha! Pete''s smile was so confident, the phone was connected, he whispered: "Let the child speak." After talking, Pete turned on the speakerphone and placed the phone on the middle ground. Xu Yun frowned and asked the phone: "Guo Guo?" "Hahaha, if you don''t want this little girl to die, then hand over Matthew! A motherland''s flowers are always more important than Matthew?" Pete Haha laughed a few times, and thought, beg for mercy, little girl, Hurry up and beg for mercy! Let Yanlong tremble because of your begging! Let Yanlong give up for you! Let Yan Long abandon his last insistence! You all tremble! No matter how many people come, you can''t give up this little girl! Pete knew in his heart that he won the battle today! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1311: Tiger father without dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo''s voice came on the phone. Obviously, she was indeed a little afraid to confirm to Xu Yun: "Dad than ... is it you?" "It''s me, Guoguo. If I''m here, I won''t let anyone hurt you. Don''t be afraid." Xu Yun''s voice was a little choked. If he used him for Guoguo, he would agree to twelve without hesitation. The star, but the twelve star is Matthew, is related to whether the military power of the entire country can be qualitatively changed and improved. This cost is too high for Xu Yun to make a decision. "Nice niece, just be yours. Uncle Pigeon will definitely crush these kings and eggs." Lin Ge gritted his teeth and despised the grandchildren who took the children hostage again: "A group of decent garbage ... Take the children! " Determined Xu Yun''s voice, Guoguo''s voice was more peaceful, less fearful, and even the breathing sound was more relaxed than before. "Help! Only your dad can save you now!" Aries Pete can''t wait to remind Guoguo at the other end of the phone: "Your dad can help you, he just needs to give the uncle what he wants. Send it over and you will be reunited! Hurry for help! " Although Guoguo is small, she has also heard of Matthew in the conversation between Ruan Qingshuang and their daily conversations, so she knows clearly who Matthew is and what Matthew means to the country. Since Xu Yun is her dad, and she is Xu Yun''s daughter, you can''t lose Dad Bi before these old people and discredit the country! "Well, I''m not afraid! My dad will definitely beat you!" Guoguo didn''t know where to show a courage: "I know what you want to do with me, but I''m not afraid! Although I am Child, but since I am the daughter of Xu Yun s father, I must not drag him behind. I m not afraid of death. You do nt want to use me to change the people you want, impossible! Is this what a first grader said? Xu Yun really can''t believe his ears. Guoguo can say something like this! Worthy of being the daughter he accepted by Xu Yun! Did not bow his head in front of the bad guys at all! This is what the Yan and Huang descendants should have! This can be true for a seven-year-old child, and everyone present is naturally greatly encouraged! In the spirit of Xiao Guoguo, they must not allow these Yankees to occupy a half-cent relationship on China''s land! Absolutely not! "Daddy, you should do what you should. No matter what happens, Guoguo will not regret Guoguo''s own decision!" Guoguo is very sure and serious: "I will always believe that Dabi will make the most correct decision. Decision! Guoguo supports you! " Damn it! ! ! Aries star Pete is completely furious, he stomped his phone to the ground! Angrily screamed: "If you don''t want to see this little girl again, then do it according to your wishes! I also promise you will regret it! She will die miserably!" There are obviously people in Guoguo, but the people of the twelve stars are all concentrated here. Who would be helping them watch Guoguo? Could it be said that after they came to Huaxia, in addition to contacting Wei Yishan, they also hired people from Huaxia''s underground world as helpers? Therefore, Guoguo can be hidden in a place where no one can find it ... Shen Jiang s social relationship is quite complicated, and there are many masters hidden in the underground world, which is simply impossible to investigate. Unless Aries star Peter speaks, no one can find Guoguo. "Yanlong! I will give you one last chance! If you don''t make a decision, one hour later, if you don''t get my order there, you will kill the little girl immediately!" Aries star Pete said: "This is your last chance! You better think about it before you tell me! I don''t have so much patience to persuade you!" Xu Yun looked at the fragmented mobile phone stepped on by Aries Pete, and the rage that oozed out of his heart was finally ignited: "I am the one who has no patience to consume with you again ... I immediately let them release the child, I will only give you one last chance! " "You are crazy! If you are like this, the child will surely die!" Aries star Pete said: "I only want you to hand over Matthew to change! That child will not die, Matthew will not die, Neither of you will die! Everyone will not die! Do nt you understand such a simple truth! I thought that the legendary Yanlong was a wise man, and I did nt expect to be a mediocre! Even such a simple basic truth A mediocre who does nt understand! " Is this simple? Yes, it''s too simple! If Matthew is given to a great empire that likes to speak internationally with military power! Develop more dominant military weapons! I don''t know how many more people will die! There will be more countries and people suffering in the world, and more innocent people will become homeless, helpless and sleepless because of war! More and more children will lose their parents, parents will lose their children, people will lose their homes, and the country will lose power ... This is a terrible end! Matthew can never be used by a military empire! He needs to stay in China and stay in a country that can use military power to stabilize international peace! This is the meaning of his true existence! "Hand over the child !!" Allie raised the pistol again. This time she still stood on Xu Yun''s stand with no turning back. The muzzle was still aimed at Aries Pitt''s head! Pete doesn''t understand why this is! If she wanted to kill him just now, it might be because she felt that the situation was not stable enough, but now the situation is stable! The triumphant Libra has tilted to their side! If Allie took advantage of this opportunity to kill the leader of the other party, then everything can be calmly ended! "Ellie! Are you crazy!" Libra Darete is also very surprised. Indeed, Allie''s crazy behavior was understandable, but now they can''t understand the crazy behavior. The inner world at the moment. Allie held her pistol very steadily: "I''m not crazy, the crazy people are you ... You abandoned me desperately! Regardless of my life and death! Look at them again! Cultivate, refuse to give up a companion! But you can give up my life for the sake of the task! Isn''t I just an abandoned child in the eyes of all of you! " "No! You are not in my eyes!" Lion star Gary immediately said: "No matter when, I will support you!" It was said that Gary was going to move forward, but Allie s pistol quickly looked at her. Now she does nt believe anyone: Do nt come! Do nt come over anyone! I do nt want to believe you anymore! Today, you must Let the child go, otherwise, I will die in two days! They gave me the poison, this is my last chance, don''t force me! " "Ellie! The sacrifice for the country is glorious! But it is sad and shameful to sacrifice the interests of the country for your own benefit!" Aries star Pete sighed with emotion, trying to use the last chance to influence Ellie and let her Point the pistol in your hand to each other: "Today we have completed the task, and you are the first credit! Our country has the most advanced medical technology in the world, and it will certainly save your life!" "Well, do you think I will believe you?" Allie disdained: "My own life is only in my own hands at this moment, Pete, if you don''t want me to live, then you do it with me Companion, do nt make the sacrifice so great, if it s so great, then sacrifice yourself! If you re not afraid of death, you wo nt call that sentence to save your life just now! You hypocrite ... " Allie is emotional and may pull the trigger at any time! Aries star Pete is already dead. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1312: Bloody Yasha Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Aries Pete thought about the final outcome of many missions, but it never happened that it would end with Ellie''s mutiny! Indeed, as Ally said, no one would want to give up at the end of life, but would struggle, struggle, and struggle again! Want to catch? Last chance to live! At this moment Pete realized the taste of despair. This kind of taste that couldn''t even catch the last life-saving straw was really unacceptable. If there is still a chance, he will definitely choose another way, at least not like it is now, it is impossible to end. Original profit? The method of discarding Allie is the method he thinks can minimize the risk. Now it has become his last regret. "Ellie, you can''t kill him!" Gary, the lion star who has always been on Ellie''s side, also suddenly spoke for Pete: "You killed him ... the meaning is really different, Ellie, put the gun right Accurate them! This is our mission, what we must do! " "Aim the gun at them? Hahaha, and then? They die, I die, you make a contribution, live, go back and get honor! Become a hero in the eyes of the country and the people?" Allie''s smile was twisted: "Why? Why am I? To be abandoned, to be abandoned? Why !? " Xu Yun is well aware of the importance of seizing Allie s position now, as long as Allie will be held by him and standing on their side, the trouble of Twelve Stars will be greater, but if Allie is persuaded by Twelve Stars , I am afraid the trouble is on them. Xu Yun saw him in Pete''s eyes? The fear of the pistol indicates that the pistol must have a serious problem. This is really hard to say. "Don''t give up, don''t give up, it''s a team spirit. How can a team without this spirit care about your life and death." Xu Yun smiled lightly: "This is not just the basic spirit of a team. It is also a manifestation of respect for human equality! Are you Americans? Do nt you pay attention to human rights? The Chinese people who do not pay attention to human rights in your eyes all understand the truth, do nt you understand it yourself? Abandon, give up, and humanity will be unequal ... Can the sadness of abandoning a child be understood by the chess player? " Pete also knew the importance of getting Allie: "Allie! After the mission is over, you can punish me any way you want! But now we must focus on the big picture! Remember our mission! Do nt be fooled by the enemy! " "A team leader who can''t understand even if he doesn''t give up, what credibility can he say in his mouth?" Xu Yun said: "Today he will abandon you once, abandon you once, and tomorrow he will abandon your first Second time, third time! Not only you, your team? Anyone will be the chip he gave up in the future! You are so willing to make a chip? " Do not! of course not! Allie screamed inside, she had her own power, the power to control her own life! Why should she let others control her fate, she wants her human rights! No matter how you choose, it should be her own choice, not what others ask her to do? , What she wants! She has deviated from the mission''s stipulation, then completely destroy this stipulation! "Pete, I know, I betrayed the country, betrayed the mission, I should die. But again, you betrayed your partner, betrayed the principle, you are also **** it!" Allie gritted her teeth and held her gun firmly in front! "If I die! The little girl will die immediately!" Pete Hysterical roared: "As long as I live! That little girl will not die! You still have the hope of life! Ellie!" "Do you think I will believe you?" Allie sneered: "Pete, since you came to China, you have been lying all the time, hiding all of us, making your own plan. You are the chess player and will never care about our chess pieces ?! My life, I gave up, and you should give up too! " Pete suddenly turned his head to look at Xu Yun: "What I said is true, if I die, Blood Yasha will kill the little girl immediately! This is the order I gave her! If you don''t believe it, let her Kill me and try! " Xu Yun stared at him, Bloody Yecha was pretty! ? When Xu Yun was 13 years old, he had heard of this woman of his age. At that time, Xu Yun began to perform tasks under the leadership of the old Dragon Nursing team, and the 13-year-old Xiao Qiao already had the order of Blood Yak The shameful title! At the age of thirteen, he was an S-class wanted criminal wanted by the whole country because he killed 23 people overnight! Blood Yecha has been active in the underground world for a short time. Xu Yun has never heard of this person since he was an adult. Later, he also heard some rumors about the underground world, saying that the twenty-three people killed by Bloody Ye Xiaoqiao were a violent criminal gang. When Xiaoqiao was seven years old, he drove with his parents to drive by car and walked the night. Was intercepted by the violent criminal gang of these 23 people, Xiao? Qiao s mother committed suicide because she was overwhelmed by insults, and her father was beaten to death because of desperation with those **** ... The seven-year-old Xiao Qiao was directly sold to the traffickers at a low price by this group of people. It can be said that in one night, Xiao Qiao''s life changed completely. But no one knows how Xiao Qiao escaped from the hands of traffickers, and then no one knows that seven-year-old Xiao Qiao will stay for the next six years? Where, who has taught her the power of horror. The 13-year-old Xiao Qiao appeared suddenly, killing all the 23 violent criminal gangs that had been impunity for six years! She hates certain injustices in this society and hates the waste of this social police! Hate how many violent criminals can rely on toughness? The means to live at ease! She personally cut off the heads of these twenty-three people, hung them at the door of the police station, and used blood to write the crimes committed by the twenty-three people six years ago on the ground at the door of the police station! Overnight, the name of Bloody Yecha resounded throughout the world of China! The surveillance in front of the police station photographed everything, but it was not noticed in time because the person on duty that night was sleeping. The 13-year-old girl became a well-known terrorist wanted overnight. But who knows her inner pain and struggle! If it weren''t for the pain that these twenty-three people gave her six years ago, there would be no blood yaksha today! There is no such a thrilling little girl at the age of thirteen! Over the next five years, what happened in major cities across the country? In such cases of beheadings, all the murdered persons are the famous local ruffians and hooligans, all kind of people who do evil. Blood Yecha''s reputation became more and more famous, so that later the country was ready to send the Dragon Fur Special Team to solve her problem. But at this time, the **** nightshadow suddenly disappeared, her figure was not found anywhere, and society has never happened again? After a similar circumcision event. Later, it was rumored that the people killed by Blood Yasha in the past five years were all the contacts in the mobile phones of those twenty-three people, and they were all villains related to them! No one is sure about the authenticity of this rumor, but I have to admit that there is a lot of controversy about what Xueyasha did. She did commit a heinous crime, but many people think that her behavior is also one. Kind of "walking for the sky"! At least the people she killed should be? The dead! It''s all the inaction of people in certain departments in certain parts of the country, the garbage villains produced under negligence of duty! There are a lot of things that people have committed, and it s not too much to describe them as death! It''s really dead! Such a person who disappeared for seven or eight years was suddenly invited to use by Twelve Stars. How could Xu Yun not be surprised! Moreover, he had never been in contact with this **** yak, and he could not determine what kind of person she was. But in her previous behavior, is it not difficult? Seeing that she must be a vicious enough person! There is no doubt about this! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1313: Intolerable sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m not kidding you! Yanlong! Think for yourself, who the **** night fork is! If you don''t want to see your daughter''s head the next day, let Ellie put the gun down!" Pete knew better than anyone Now, it is Xu Yun who can calm Allie down! And the skill of shooting the hidden weapon in that hand is absolutely amazing, even faster than Allie''s gun. Xu Yun had to believe Pete''s words, because he said the name of the **** night fork, this man who has not been mentioned for many years, why did he reappear in the underground world? Moreover, what is the reason to unite with the twelve stars? "Money, I gave her money!" Pete seemed to understand Xu Yun''s heart, and immediately explained: "I gave her enough money to help her kill me! Yan Long, your decision is about a little The fate of the child! Hurry up and make a decision! " Xu Yun was caught in a dilemma. At this moment, his mind was blank. What should he do? Guoguo can''t give up, but he can''t let go of Twelve Stars! What is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds? Suddenly, a strong braking sound came from outside the villa, and I saw a black Audi directly rushed to the door of the villa, the door opened, and the first thing that caught Xu Yun''s eyes was Matthew! Immediately after Matthew got off the train were the Hadron and the Three Tigers of Nancheng! Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, and the already pale thinking was now more blank! What he said to Matthew is very clear, he must not appear in the vision of the twelve stars! Once he appeared, Twelve Stars had a goal, and Matthew''s advantage in the dark disappeared! This is not a good thing for them! Things are broken, Matthew''s appearance instantly mobilized the scene to another atmosphere! Pete knew very well that as long as he grabbed Matthew, it would all be over. With the little girl in their hands, as long as they got Matthew again, all advantages would be in his hands! At that time they want to leave, they want to stay, they stay, whatever they want! Allie''s heart also changed instantly, and she knew that if Kevin Matthew was won, her antidote would count! Her life will be guaranteed! In an instant, Pete and Allie instantly reached a consensus. Ali''s pistol changed direction. She no longer pointed her pistol at Pete, but moved to Xu Yun''s side! "Grab Matthew!" Pete lost his threat of death, and his mind was much clearer, and he gave orders at that time! Aries star Pete''s cry immediately awakened Xu Yun, and Xu Yun also knew that Matthew was their last card. If they were caught by the twelve stars, then everything would be meaningless! He no longer has any capital to talk to the conditions of the twelve stars! The trouble is now on them! Hadron they are so confused! What an irrational thing will happen! How did that happen! **** it "Protect Matthew! Never let their hands go!" Xu Yun also fought, even today, no matter how much the price is paid, Pete will not let Matthew get in his own hands! Absolutely not allowed! The goals of all the people present were concentrated on Kevin Matthew. Shooter star Kitas reacted first and rushed out quickly! Lin Ge exclaimed badly, and chased after him! This guy is too fast! At this moment, a hand suddenly grabbed Daret''s shoulder at a critical moment. This moment caused Daret to lose his balance and give Lin Ge a chance to catch up with him. This one was pulled by Xiao Dongbei, and his speed was not worse than that of Kitas, so at the moment when Kitas broke out, he caught up immediately, which helped Lin Ge delay the less than one Time difference in seconds! But in less than a second, it is also possible to change the whole battle situation tonight! Xiao Dongbei has always believed Xu Yun''s words again, he is important, he came to this place just to make a contribution! He did nt come to make the dragon suit! He wanted to achieve the meaning of his follow-up, and today his mission succeeded because of this one, and because of this, the triumph of victory once again fell to Xu Yun and them. Lin Ge knocked down Kitas, and Zuo Yeming did not hesitate to throw it towards the star-bearing Daret, stopping Daret behind himself! At the same time, everyone in the Dragon Anger team confronted the people of Twelve Stars, and no one could hold back! Bet directly on life! Hadron and the three tigers in Nancheng were also stunned to see this scene. When Matthew came down, more than twenty people ran to him! The hadron knew that he was causing trouble to Brother Yun again. But he didn''t want this, but Matthew couldn''t sit still in the hotel! Matthew told them that if Xu Yun had any situation, or anyone had a situation because of his affairs, he would never survive! Especially the girl Guoguo who was taken away as a bargaining chip because of him. If Guoguo has three long and two short, he will never forgive himself! He couldn''t let his own danger endure on a little girl, he couldn''t do it! Everyone was impressed by Matthew''s words. After analyzing the persistence of Twelve Stars, he concluded that if he does not come forward, the probability of Guoguo being in danger is 100%! This was surprised to Ruan Qingshuang. Finally, under Matthew''s persistence and everyone''s default, the hadron and the three tigers in Nancheng had to go here with Matthew. But no one expected that they would cause such a huge change when they came here. The advantage was still in the hands of Xu Yun just now, and the balance was destroyed! Allie is the key figure in today s victory and defeat, and this key figure s mind at this time is very fragile, any bit of wind and grass will make her mindset change seriously! Ali''s pistol has been aimed at Xu Yun! As long as she pulls the trigger gently, everything will end completely! A group of dragons without a head can''t become a situation! Xu Yun is their dragon head! As long as Xu Yun is killed, everything is over, everything is as expected! Ally now only has Xu Yun as his goal! Everything seemed to have nothing to do with her, she pulled the trigger without thinking! boom--! With a gunshot, the bullet exploded in the barrel of the gun and shot at Xu Yun s heart! This bullet that instantly fills the super-paralyzing drug contained in the bullet instantly fills any part of the body''s blood vessels, no master can bear it! No matter who is hit by this bullet, it will definitely die! Xu Yun was too late to realize the danger. His attention was on Matthew''s body, and he had no time to take care of Allie''s aiming at his barrel! But one person has been silently guarding Xu Yun, and the moment the bullet was fired, Fan Shuang''er stopped behind Xu Yun! The bullet directly penetrated her body, and when she heard her sulking, she fell directly into the pool of blood. Everything happened so suddenly that no one was given a chance to respond! But everyone''s orders are still protecting Matthew''s body. Except Xu Yun, no one even realizes that Fan Shuang''er has been shot! Yan Long''s whole piece of scales was torn away ruthlessly! Xu Yun broke out completely! The silent pressure was like magma erupting from the crater, which eroded the entire space in an instant. Even the air can smell the rich killing intent! Xu Yun finally shot, shot with no scruples. Ally''s body was like a broken kite, and the flying fly crashed against the wall. After a touch, there was no more breath. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1314: Spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one saw how Xu Yun shot, spike! All the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team couldn''t help but shudder, because they seemed to see that after the Silver Dragon sacrificed for the benefit of all of them, the angry Dragon that could no longer control himself! This time, Fan Shuang''er, who is also in the pool of blood, is still the title of Silver Dragon ... Is it a cursed title? Xu Yun''s anger can''t be suppressed. Once again someone has sacrificed, and once again something happened that he didn''t want to happen anyway! Fan Shuang''er in the blood pool has closed his eyes, everything happened so suddenly, without warning! This makes Xu Yun accept such a fact! He absolutely does not allow it! Why is this so! All the anger was transferred to Pete after Allie was spiked. If it were not for his gun, if not for his appearance, or because he had **** Guoguo, nothing would happen! All the anger was transferred to Pete''s body in an instant. Xu Yun''s murderousness was so terrible. The kind of anger that could almost tear people apart was so shocking. Xu Yun''s heart was buried deep in his heart, and he thought that once the completely demolished heart demon broke out, it was that kind of horror, that kind of terrifying. Everyone in the Dragon Nursing Team clearly remembers Xu Yun, who once had a demon outbreak. The horror picture of doubled combat power is still fresh in everyone''s mind. At that time, if it wasn''t for Wan Kuangxiao to rush to stop it in time, I really don''t know what Xu Yun would do! So the people of Dragon''s Fury are all worried about this. Now, Xu Yun once again showed his terrifying combat power, which clearly shows that his heart demon can no longer be controlled, and everything can no longer be controlled. Fan Shuang''er''s death completely angered Xu Yun and angered a flaming dragon that could not be controlled. This night is destined to become a **** night. Pete clearly realized that his only chance was the pistol! The pistol that fell in Ellie''s hand just now fell to less than three meters from Pete. As long as Pete picked up the pistol, he still had a chance to control the situation! Pete, who was punched by Gary, couldn''t compete with Xu Yun. The only thing he could do was get the gun! That life-saving gun! Snapped! At the moment Pete reached out to grab the pistol, a shadow fell from the sky! Xu Yun stepped on Pete''s palm and pistol! I heard a burst of bones and the sound of pistols breaking mechanically! Pete''s entire face turned pale in an instant, and the kind of heartache was nothing more than despair, and the despair in the bottom of his heart was what scared him the most. Pete never underestimated Xu Yun''s strength, but he could not think of it anyway. This person''s strength after an instant eruption is simply not what he can imagine! This strength even gave him an illusion! Is this really just an instructor captain of the special team under the Shenlong Brigade? It s not just Pete, everyone has an illusion in an instant. This illusion makes them even dare not believe that Xu Yun is only a master of the master''s realm. No, even that illusion makes people doubt him. The master of Xuanjing is even more terrifying! They haven''t even felt such a suffocating breath of pressure even on Wan Kuangxiao, the ninth-order master of Earth Profound Realm! "If I die, that little girl ..." Pete hadn''t finished speaking, but there was no chance. Xu Yun couldn''t even hear what he wanted to say. Everyone only saw Pete''s head held by Xu Yun in the neck. After a twist of more than 360 degrees, he slumped directly in front of his chest. Without finishing a sentence, he went to Yan Luo Wang to report. I do nt know if King Yan Luo sees this foreigner, will he open a 19-level **** alone? Entertain and entertain these international "friends", and the province went back to tell Bliss that he was not entertaining. Where is the twelve heavenly stars? Pete got a broken neck! Lion star Gary looked at the dead Airy, and suddenly screamed and rushed to Xu Yun, and his favorite person died under the fist of this person without any resistance! But everyone who is a little sensible should know that it is definitely a dead end to go to Xu Yun at this time. The combat power after Xu Yun broke out is really too abnormal, and the skill damage is magnified several times! How could they be opponents! Others could only watch Gary rush forward to die! This time, everyone is very clear, it is still a spike! One punch is sure to win or lose! While Gary s fist was still a few centimeters away from Xu Yun, Xu Yun s entire body suddenly disappeared like a flash of lightning, and suddenly appeared in the air, jumping in a high posture, a fist pulled in full bow, Like an arrow that exploded, it hit the center of Gary''s face! I saw that the body of Lion star Gary was like being hit by a huge electric current, and the body fell heavily on the ground, and then it bounced off the ground again. At the same time, Xu Yun''s tricky knee hit directly hit Gary''s bouncing body! Gary''s gigantic and strong body directly resembled a collapsed wall, hitting the Pisces star Kahua. Fortunately, Ka Hua was already prepared, and his hands worked hard to control Gary''s body. But at this moment, Gary has been like Pete and Allie, and has no breath at all! It''s just a momentary effort, Xu Yun used a completely unstoppable strength, the momentum of the world, directly lost the three people of the twelve stars, one is the commander, the other is the powerful lion star Gary, and There is Allie who inspired Xu Yun to appear in this state. Once Xu Yun turned on the killing mode, he could not stop at all, just wanted to look forward to seeing Gary''s shooter star Kitas also forced back by Xu Yun''s gaze, and the Pisces star Kahua even backed away. Take a few steps to keep yourself away from Gary''s body and avoid becoming his next goal! Seeing that Xu Yun had moved to kill all these people, Huo Leiting could only step forward and stop: "Yan team, almost ... They have no intention of fighting. If they surrender, we can''t kill them." of." "Keep off." Xu Yun spit out two words without expression. Xu Yun, who was under the control of his heart, had no reason to control himself. Twelve days star, he kidnapped Guoguo and killed Wei Yishan. , And want to take Matthew away from China! These are unforgivable and unforgivable behaviors! They will all die, they must die! Huo Leiting heard Xu Yun''s cold voice and knew he was out of control. He turned back and gave the chill a look. The chill immediately went forward: "Boss, you can''t kill them. We haven''t got any news yet!" Yes ... Guoguo, Guoguo is still in the hands of Xueyacha! The severe pain in Xu Yun''s brain seemed to temporarily suppress the control of the demons. He glared at the remaining ten people of Twelve Stars: "I only ask you the last time, where did you take Guoguo!" The unrequited warrior Darete shook his throat: "The person is managed by Pete, we are completely unaware, you killed Pete ... this ... no one knows where this little girl is ..." In Daret''s mind, he quickly searched for the time to evacuate. He had to save the remaining combat power. Today, they are in a hurry. They can''t take advantage of it at all. It is likely that the whole army will be wiped out! If the mission fails, you can make a comeback, but if everyone is dead, what is the face of the CIA! No, this kind of thing must never be allowed to happen! "Then you will all bury her for funeral ..." Xu Yun''s voice was deep and cold. This was not a joke or a threat, it was just a simple statement. Things can no longer be packed! No one can control Xu Yun''s behavior. Lin Ge, it doesn''t matter if they arrive, kill as long as they kill, and it doesn''t matter if they kill more Americans! However, Huo Leiting and the chills still respected the human rights of prisoners of war. If the twelve stars are now caught, they will not kill the people who have not resisted, but now, Xu Yun is the key person they cannot control! Only Xu Yun is the only person who can kill the twelve stars! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1315: Crazy Fire Dragon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, it is still useful for us to keep their lives. The existence of these people is still meaningful. If they are all dead, the Americans will admit nothing to us and there is no way." The chill said: "We need these people to take them Shake out this dirty thing! " There is still no expression on Xu Yun''s face: "The CIA people''s mouths are tight and tight, they will not talk nonsense, they are dead, a hundred!" "What about Guoguo?" Qian Feng also had some dilemma. He was really worried that Xu Yun would regret his decision in the future. In case Guoguo really had three shorts and two shorts, killing these people wouldn''t help. "They didn''t know where Guoguo was originally. What''s the use of keeping them?" Xu Yun coldly snorted: "The one who follows me is prosperous and the one who perishes against me. I had to let you go to bury her ... " It wasn''t Xu Yun who wanted to give up, but Guoguo fell into the hands of Bloody Yecha and was already destined to be more fierce. Since Guoguo cannot be saved, Xu Yun is ready to give Guoguo an account and make things as twelve stars as he is now, all have to die! Don''t even think about leaving Shenjiang a half step alive! No matter who it is, do nt try to stop him from killing these people! Moreover, Fan Shuang''er can''t die like that! Xu Yun shivered and looked at Fan Shuang''er. At this time, only the members of the Special Forces team who were still in the rage just returned to God, and Yinlong Fan Shuanger was shot! Need immediate first aid! Qian Feng rushed over first, after all, Fan Shuang''er entered Dragon Fury and cooperated with him many times. However, after he rushed to Fan Shuang''er, he realized that Fan Shuang''er had already lost his breath! How can a bullet kill a master in such a short time! Obviously the bullet is specially constructed! Obviously, this special configuration of bullets will not give any possibility to the survivors. Otherwise, Xu Yun will not produce such a terrible and huge change. Fan Shuang''er''s death directly stimulated Xu Yun''s aggressive qi, and this kind of aggressive qi is the direct cause of Xu Yun''s demon outburst! If no one sacrifices today, there will be no problem ... Seeing Fan Shuang''er''s body, Qian Feng couldn''t help but choked up. Although the dragon-fury female player had never made any achievements for the troops, she always worked hard, which is beyond doubt. Now she can defy her righteousness, and also deduces what she should do as a dragon and anger. However, she is still too young, she still has too much way to go. Tonight, no one should have been sacrificed. No one should sacrifice, Xu Yun is annoyed, all this is because of his own negligence and carelessness that led to the sacrifice of Fan Shuang''er! These people must die! Otherwise, it will be hard to dispel the hatred of Xu Yun at the moment! Unforgivable sin! Go to hell! "We''ll find a way to reach the little girl !!!" Darrett doesn''t want Twelve Stars to be completely wiped out here! The kid is no longer a Matthew s bargaining chip, but their life saver: Pete s cell phone is still there! We ll find a way to get in touch, please believe me, we wo nt let that little girl be in trouble, you too Do nt be impulsive, we can sit down and talk about anything! "Don''t talk about it." Xu Yun stared at him mercilessly: "The opportunity is not reserved for people like you. This is Huaxia. No matter where my people are, I will have my own way to find them. Use Don''t worry about you! "Xu Yun had of course thought of the issue of Pete''s mobile phone. If Xueyacha was asking for money, he could give her more. As long as she let go, she would have no problem with how much money! Everyone is waiting for Xu Yun to issue a number, as long as he says a word, today this matter will be solved even if it is killed. Xu Yun is completely different from before, he did not give any hands-on instructions and eyes to anyone! Suddenly, an eruption rushed towards Libra Dart, and the shot was a killing trick, hitting the throat directly! Although Darlet was always ready, he resisted with both hands when Xu Yun shot, but he still couldn''t block the thunderous fist! The throat is a very fragile part of the human body. Once severely injured, the feeling that the trachea is torn is really unbearable! Darret couldn''t breathe normally, and the severe pain completely made him lose his ability to breathe! Short-term hypoxia can slow people''s response and fail to keep up with normal rhythm. So Darette couldn''t bear Xu Yun''s next blow! The violent burst of eight pole punches exploded in Daret''s chest in an instant! The severe pain of the heart and lungs did not seem as simple as imagined, but after this moment of pain, Darret realized that his brain was no longer under control, his body could not be controlled, his breath could not be controlled, and he felt death Waving to him ... What a terrible power this is! In the past, Daret always believed that Taurus Green was the most powerful person in the world. At this time, his worldview was completely broken! But Darette didn''t have time to continue thinking too many questions, and his consciousness began to blur. The moment he fell to the ground, he had lost any consciousness. At this time, everyone understood why Xu Yun did not give a hands-on instruction. He wanted to solve the twelve stars by himself! ! This won''t work! Because Xu Yun''s hostility has exploded, the heavier he is, the harder it is for the demons to control it back! If he kills all the twelve stars, the heart of tyranny will completely erode him! I''m afraid it will be even harder to restrain his demon again this time! "Brother! You can''t be like this!" Lin Ge also realized the seriousness of the situation: "The rest is for us! You ..." "Don''t care about me." Xu Yun said coldly, pushing Lin Ge away, and his eyes were directly on Golden Bull Green! Green has some courage, but he couldn''t help but shudder! Not at all controlled by the body! This man''s shot is a spike! Who can bear it? ! Who can not be afraid! Xu Yun''s shot, Green immediately shot, the two hands clasped together! This is a power competition! Green is confident, as long as he controls this person, as long as this person does not fight him with clever combat methods, he will have confidence! Fighting strength, he hasn''t lost yet! "Is it because you broke my man''s hands?" Xu Yun could feel the great power of this guy, and he could break the hands of the strangely abnormal person, only this person! "What about me, I not only broke his hand, but also broke your hand!" Greenha''s bang, his arms burst, and even the clothes were instantly split! Blouse! ! What a terrible force this requires! Afterwards, Green suddenly turned his wrist and wanted to break Xu Yun''s forearm! But his power was like being sucked into the sea. In the face of Xu Yun''s hands, he didn''t play any role at all! At the moment when Greene was stunned, Xu Yun suddenly flipped his wrist! Suddenly force, click up! Just listen to Green''s screams! The forearm of both hands was broken, and the broken bone directly punctured the muscle of the forearm and was exposed directly! The **** picture is shocking! What a terrifying power! Not a person at all! This is a lunatic! The rest of the Twelve Stars even forgot to rebel, forgot to escape, forgot everything, only to know how to watch so stupidly, and prayed in the heart that the next one should not choose themselves! How powerful is this coercion to make the twelve stars of the CIA give up their resistance! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1316: Enchant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Xu Yun fall into a rage that he couldn''t extricate himself, the people of the Dragon Anger Special Forces were helpless. Unless the 10,000 team was present, no one could control Xu Yun in this situation! He could only watch him further demonize. Xu Yun, who has fallen into demonization, will become another person completely, and in the end, I am afraid he will not even recognize himself. This is the biggest trouble that Xu Yun''s heart demon completely broke out. At that time, the strength of Xu Yun was far less than what it is today. They are no longer under their control. Now, this Xu Yun is even more than they can contend with. How should it be? ! Now Huo Leiting has a headache, he must come up with a solution to the problem ... how should he solve it? ! ? There is simply no way to solve it! Green, the Taurus star who had his hands broken by Xu Yun, had completely lost his fighting power. Green, who could nt even hide under the pain, was hit by Xu Yun with a chin on his chin. Also followed the arc and fell heavily to the ground. When there was a loud noise, the floor was trembling with a tremor. Green rolled his eyes and also lost his breath. The twelve stars of the CIA are all masters of extraordinary strength! But in front of Xu Yun, whose killing intent is getting stronger and stronger, he suddenly becomes a childless child. Pisces star Kahua sees that the momentum is not good, he immediately put oil on his feet and is ready to slip away. In Huaxia, he has an advantage. After all, he is a Huaxia. As long as he is integrated into the crowd, it is not so easy to identify and search. Others are different. , No chance to run! Everywhere can be sold by his own yellow hair. So Cahua is the only person with an advantage, he has to escape, he must escape! But before others ran out a few steps, he was hit by a wall and flicked out. Although the chills did nt want Xu Yun s murderous behavior, he would never let any one of the twelve stars escape. The heinous crimes committed by these people in China must be borne by them and want to go away It is impossible! But before waiting for the chills, Xu Yun had already chased behind the Pisces star Ka Hua, and Ka Hua turned his eyes wide in horror, but he didn''t even see Yan Long''s horrible expression, it was completely ''S body was broken by his waist! The waist and abdomen turned 180 degrees, and the sound of a spine burst instantly twisted Ka Hua''s expression. As long as Xu Yun takes the shot, there will inevitably be someone who will be seconded, and the remaining few people of the twelve stars will not even have the heart to escape. Is it possible to escape the fate of being killed no matter what you do? "Brother! You really can''t shoot anymore." Lin Ge once again stepped forward to stop Xu Yun: "If you go on like this, you will get out of control! Once you get out of control, let the brothers be good! Brother! You''ll wake up soon Sober! While you can still find yourself now, sober sober! Don''t go on like this! Do you think the brothers are willing to see you like this? Do you think Sister Qingshuang is willing to see you like this? You Think Guoguo would like to see you like this! They are not willing! " Although Lin Ge s words can hurt Xu Yun s deepest heart, it is not enough for Xu Yun to suppress the magic in his heart. This magic has been out of control and Xu Yun can feel it himself, but he ca nt control it, also Not wanting to control, he only has the color of blood in his eyes, and he only wants to avenge Fan Shuang''er in his heart! "Boss, if you are out of control, Fan Shuang''er doesn''t want to see ..." Qian Feng also rushed forward to stop Xu Yun. The reason for Xu Yun''s loss of control was Fan Shuang''er! But now she said that she did not help Xu Yun control the demons that had begun to explode, but intensified the full explosion of demons! "Give me back !!!" Xu Yun''s still irresistible pressure was almost doubled out! Not only the Twelve Stars were completely suppressed, but even the own brother of the Dragon Fur Special Team was a little bit breathless by the pressure of Xu Yun''s resentment. It''s over, everything is over. Huo Leiting really has no way, he does not have the strength to compete with Xu Yun in this state. This powerful coercion is even more terrible than the Wan team! Want to know that Wan Kuangxiao is a master of the ninth order of Earth Profound Realm! It''s already the best! Now Xu Yun''s breath of coercion has even surpassed him ... How can Xu Yun do this kind of breath of coercion that only Tian Xuanjing master can excite! ? It''s incredible! What kind of things Xu Yun will do out of control is what Huo Leiting can''t imagine now. With their power, how can he control Xu Yun? I knew that this had brought Yu Meiren. After the last death of Silver Dragon, Xu Yun s demons were angered. Although it was controlled by the 10,000th team, he could make Xu Yun recover afterwards. It was Yu Mei s credit. But now Yu Meiren is in Yanjing. Even if you fly immediately, it is impossible to fly in a short time. You can''t count on Yu Meiren. Seeing that Gemini has become Xu Yun s next goal, everyone can only watch, and there is no way to let Xu Yun do what he wants to do and complete his final killing to satisfy his heart. Demon needs. Just when everyone was helpless, a figure flashed, and no one saw how it came in. That figure appeared in front of Xu Yun! A woman, so exquisite, that kind of invincible aura shocked everyone present. Although there was no coercion in her body, there was a faint, special aura, this aura only Gives a feeling that you can only look at it from a distance, not blasphemy ... "Xu Yun. Almost." A pleasant voice sounded: "I thought you were the same man as your father, but now it seems that you are still too far away. If it is your father, he will be able to control it. The magic in my heart. " Wow, there was silence at the scene. Finally, Lin Ge opened his lips tremblingly, and said weakly: "Female ... Emper ..." The brothers of the Dragon Anger team opened their eyes one by one. Is this the legendary emperor Zuo Lengyue? ! The woman at the head of the three emperors! Is it the first person in China''s underground world! How did she appear here, and how did she know Xu Yun? ! This scene is really confusing. What is the relationship between them? Xu Yun did not expect why Zuo Lengyue would suddenly appear in front of him. Since the last time he said goodbye, he thought Zuo Lengyue would disappear completely. She didn''t care about her daughter, how could she come here to hinder herself? "Do you think you know my father ..." Xu Yun, who is almost controlled by the demon, is no longer the junior who will call Zuo Lengyue''s mother: "Then I will tell you, what do I even look like I do nt even know, why should I control him to control himself? What is he? A man who gave me life? Then why did he leave me to be happy with you? Hahahaha, you are so sorry to say him in front of me? " Xu Yun''s words are simply bombshells! Who dares to say anything! No one dares to say anything! This information is too big! ? ! No one dares to imagine this relationship between Xu Yun and the Empress! At this time, Scorpio star Brin saw the hope of escape again. He quietly took a step back, but this was the step he thought was silent, and was immediately met with the irresistible gaze of Zuo Lengyue. "If you move, I won''t just warn." Zuo Lengyue''s voice said coldly, and when he talked to Xu Yun before, there were totally two different voices. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1317: Out of control is Xu Yuns heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of Zuo Lengyue''s unquestionable voice, Scorpio star Brin was like a fixed spell, and he couldn''t move half a point under his feet at all. It was completely a fear from the heart. He couldn''t allow Zuo Lengyue Have any doubts and rebellions. This is the majesty of the emperor, the majesty that cannot be questioned! Not to mention that the people of the twelve stars did not dare to resist, even the dragon-fury people could not help the throat knot, and they were a little flustered. This sense of oppression is too strong, not to mention normal people, and even these abnormal people can hardly bear the silence, but they can cause people to oppress the pressure. The only thing that has no effect is Xu Yun. Xu Yun faced no embarrassing emperor, and he was not as helpless as other people. He was still half-stepped: "I can solve today s things myself, I do nt need you. Point your hand and draw in front of me. I respect you not because of who you are and what your status is, but because of the relationship between you and the man who has no nurturing grace for me ... hum ... " The boss is the boss, is this too domineering? Qian Feng feels that his back is sweating coldly. If the emperor is angry with them, do they really want to fight? Can you have this strength ... When you think of this, Qian Feng has a hair in her heart. The twelve stars are placed in front of the empress. That is a fart. If you know this woman, she dare to throw her face in front of their headquarter. What a woman! "Brother ... We are all for your own good, just listen to us, we all believe that you will be able to control your own demon!" Lin Ge was undoubtedly very anxious, he looked at the emperor almost begging: "Please help my brother!" Zuo Lengyue sneered a moment. Xu Yun''s words just made her a little bit irritated. She still hopes that Xu Yun can really accept her little mother: "No one can help him with his own affairs." The fool can also see that Zuo Lengyue is angry. If she is here to help Xu Yun, why would she appear here? This is unscientific. Since she is here, she is not going to let Xu Yun spontaneously die. If Xu Yun spontaneously died, she would not appear. "It will only vent his temper to these wastes, ha ha ..." Zuo Lengyue''s ha ha, full of disdain for Xu Yun: "but I don''t know how much energy should be used to find my own daughter ... you You know, the biggest difference between you and your father? That is, he is one hundred times, one thousand times, ten thousand times more than your person in charge! " Xu Yun''s corner twitched twice, if it were not because Zuo Lengyue was Bai Xiaoye''s mother, the sister''s mother he admitted, a woman related to his father, he would never be wrong because she was an emperor. She is so polite. "Who is my father? I know in my heart that he is good or bad in your eyes. It has nothing to do with me!" Xu Yun said: "But if you must compare me, then I will tell you that since they moved my people, they all have to die ... All have to die! Go to the funeral of Fan Shuang''er, and Guoguo !!! " Zuo Lengyue really didn''t expect Xu Yun''s emotions to be so excited when she mentioned Guoguo. This point is very similar to the dead ghost ... "Your daughter is not dead, you don''t need to be buried with them." Zuo Lengyue said lightly. "Do you know who they handed Guoguo! Bloody night fork is pretty! That is a murderous perverted female devil! They give Guoguo to such a person, what hope can I have?" Xu Yun was angry , Anger Zuo Lengyue did not understand, angry that no one of them can stand on his own position to think about this issue. He promised Ruan Qingshuang to protect her and Guoguo all the time, but now, Guoguo ... To protect? He didn''t even know where Guoguo was, and he didn''t even know what it looked like called Xiao Yecha! What protection did he take, what did he take! ! Just when Xu Yun was furious, a naive voice suddenly sounded outside: "Dad is better than me." Buzz--! Is this an illusion? ! Xu Yun and all the people present quickly looked over and saw that Guoguo stood intact in the light! Not hurt at all! Just now, Zuo Lengyue''s breath was too strong, completely covering the breath of others. No one noticed the appearance of Guoguo. Zuo Lengyue brought Guoguo and Xiao Qiao together. And at this moment, the beauty standing next to Guoguo wearing a tights, the whole figure is enough to let the otaku''s nose bleed out of the two streets, is the **** night fork, it is really the name, handsome. "If your sister knows that you are saying her girlfriends, you will definitely turn up with you as your brother." Xu Qiao gave Xu Yun a glance and said: "Mortal perverted female devil ... Hmm, I didn''t think I was good in myself In the eyes of the girlfriend''s brother, it was such a domineering female demon. " What the **** is going on? ! Xu Yun was indeed ignorant. What surprised the people present was that because of Guoguo''s call, the magic of Xu Yun suddenly disappeared! Some things are so miraculous, just a momentary thing. Since Zuo Lengyue knew about Xu Yun, he informed one of his favorite disciples, that is, the saucy that disappeared from the underground world a few years ago. Since leaving Tianjing, Zuo Lengyue dismissed everyone, and she also wanted to completely withdraw from the underground world. But because she wasn''t worried, Bai Xiaoye followed Xu Yun for a while. After she knew what Xu Yun had encountered, she intervened. This thing really went beyond Xu Yun''s control. Zuo Lengyue took part in it, and then he brought one of his favorite disciples to his side. Xiao Qiao, who had been out of the underground world for many years, also appeared in Shenjiang. When Xiao Qiao learned about this matter, they saw the news of the high price of twelve stars on an underground world website. Many people applied for this request, but because of their lack of fame, they were not taken by Twelve Stars. As soon as the name of Blood Yasha appeared, Twelve Stars immediately contacted Xiao Qiao. Therefore, Xiao Qiao protects Guo Guo in his hands without knowing it. They could have told Xu Yun the first time, but Zuo Lengyue wanted to see how much Xu Yun could bear. Then there was this play, because I was afraid that Guoguo was a child and knew that the truth could not cooperate. When Xu Yun talked with Guoguo, Guoguo did nt know that she was in safety, but really thought she might Killed. Guoguo''s words made Xiao Qiao and Zuo Lengyue stunned. Zuo Lengyue was really surprised where Xu Yun took such a little demon as a daughter. Is it really like the character of their Xu family? ! After the phone was trampled by Pete and interrupted the signal, Xiao Qiao told Guoguo the truth immediately. Guoguo ah, mom, he was relieved, it turned out to be his own! She was really scared to death. She really thought that she would never see Xu Yun''s father and Ruan Mama, and even see Qiu Yan''s sister. At that time Guoguo made a request to come to Xu Yun. She said she was worried that Xu Yun would get angry because of her. If she couldn''t hold the anger, the trouble would be even worse. Seeing this child so sensible, Zuo Lengyue was really moved. She seemed to think of Bai Xiaoye as a child again. She had never experienced a motherhood ... and never gave Bai Xiaoye mother''s warmth. Are you really so incompetent? Zuo Lengyue touched his heart, with some slight pain. Even if Guoguo does not say, Zuo Lengyue will take her right away. Although she believes in Xu Yun, she is not sure whether Xu Yun can control the whole situation. It now appears that Xu Yun did not control the situation, and it was not others but the person who lost control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1318: calm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fortunately, the fact that Guoguo was safe and sound made Xu Yun return to normal. The fact that things went so smoothly was really thanks to the emperor Zuo Lengyue who has been helping Xu Yun quietly behind the scenes. The people of Xu Yun and Long Nu didn''t consciously look at Zuo Lengyue. They all had a common idea at this time. Since Zuo Lengyue was present, did it mean that Fan Shuang''er still had hope for survival? Does Zuo Lengyue have this ability ... "You don''t need to look at me. The bullet that hit this girl is not an ordinary bullet. No matter if any living body is hit by this bullet, it will not leave a live mouth." Zuo Lengyue said: "I am afraid I can''t help you with this matter. . " Everyone fell into silence. Obviously, Zuo Lengyue''s words completely announced the death of Fan Shuang''er. There are no touching pictures that will be performed in the TV series, no farewell with a snot and tears, as long as they step into the door of the Shenlong Brigade, they know that they can leave the group of brothers and sisters around them at any time, and the group around them Brothers and sisters, some people may leave themselves at any time ... This is the path they choose, they will not interpret sadness with tears. Xu Yun remained silent for a long time. The heart demon that was born because of Fan Shuang''er''s death broke out. It really made him feel terrified. He also clearly remembered some of the rebellious words he said to Zuo Lengyue. Now he Just want to apologize, thank you: "Thank you. I''m sorry for what I just said, sorry ..." "Xu Yun, I''m not a kind and charitable philanthropist. I don''t do this for you." Zuo Lengyue said: "I just don''t want to owe you ... I just want to give you a favor, thank you for helping me Take care of her ... " The "she" that Zuo Lengyue said is naturally her daughter. If it was not because of Xu Yun, Bai Xiaoye still does not know what kind of mental state it is. Thanks to his half-brother, he can do it as soon as possible. Help Bai Xiaoye out of the inner world of bitter sea. Because of Xu Yun, Zuo Lengyue''s inner pain eased as soon as possible. "That''s what I should do." Xu Yun said: "In any case, she is my sister. Although I don''t recognize my unreliable old man in my heart, I can''t deny and change the existence of this blood relationship. Since Xiaoye is my sister, everything I do is my responsibility, my obligation. If you do nt want Xiaoye to treat you in my heart, just as I do nt approve of my unreliable old man, then you should really think about it , How to face her yourself. " After a pause, Xu Yun slowly said: "I can''t ... I don''t want to meet each other, and I''ll never meet again in my life?" Xu Yun had such an idea about the relationship between him and his father. It was really old and dead, and there was no chance to meet in a lifetime. As a child, he would have extravagant thoughts, if one day, when he saw his father, what kind of person would he be? Now, he doesn''t even think about it. This question is really ridiculous to Xu Yun now. It''s ridiculous ... That person is alive or dead, he knows nothing about it. He has been emphasizing himself that the person is dead, but now a stronger hunch tells him that the person is not dead. Since he wasn''t dead, since he wasn''t left to play chess by King Yan Luo, why should he ignore such a biological son like him, for more than 20 years, there is no news at all. Even a little letter can make Xu Yun feel his existence! What is the use of a father who has no sense of existence at all? It will only increase his sadness. Xu Yun took a deep breath, trying not to think too much about his father: "You still have the opportunity to ease, at least, you can let Xiaoye stay with you from an early age. She is different from me ... hehe, but she It s a girl, her thoughts must be more delicate than mine, and things just happened. She needs time to accept it. Unlike me, she s already used to it, and she s more capable of accepting it. "So, if your father is standing in front of you one day, can you accept him?" Zuo Lengyue somewhat surprised: "Really?" "Yeah." Xu Yun chuckled lightly, but he knew in his heart that there wouldn''t be such a day. Since something impossible could not happen, he didn''t even have to think about it. He didn''t need to think about anything at all. Of course, the answer can be so arbitrary. "Xu Yun, in fact your father is not what you imagined." Zuo Lengyue suddenly became serious: "Some words, I am not qualified to say. But please believe me, your father ... definitely not what you think Irresponsible person. He knows his responsibilities very clearly. He is a charming man, really. " Xu Yun grinned: "You say he is a very attractive man, and I believe that if he doesn''t have such a charm, how can you let you speak for him until now, and ... he doesn''t abandon the same Did you? You still think he ... responsible? Hahaha ... " "A lot of things, what you see is only the surface." Zuo Lengyue said: "Xu Yun, you are his son, I believe that you will eventually understand him. He also believes that you will understand." Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, he couldn''t understand what Zuo Lengyue really meant, but he wanted to know a little bit, and he felt Zuo Lengyue knew about this matter: "Where is he ... do you know? ? " Zuo Lengyue completely ignored Xu Yun s topic and turned to Xiao Qiao, Since you re here, go back with Xu Yun. Xiaoye has nt seen you for a long time, maybe you can bring her a little good mood." "Master, you can rest assured that I will do my best to enlighten Xiaoye." Xiao Qiao said: "The two of us grew up together. You treat her and me like daughters. I believe she can feel at this point." "I''m not the competent mother you said." Zuo Lengyue finished, turned around and left, no one stopped, no one dared, the huge pressure in the heart of the twelve stars also gradually with Zuo Lengyue''s departure dissipate. But now they have no chance to resist, their people were killed by Xu Yun seconds, the rest can not be the opponents of the other members of the Dragon Fur special team. But after all, they are the people of the CIA, they still want to resist, but that point of resistance has no meaning at all. After ten minutes, all the twelve stars are subject to surrender. These people will be escorted back to Yan directly by the members of the Dragon Nursing Team. Beijing. This is something between countries. Since the CIA has done such a thing, do nt blame Huaxia for imposing Huaxia s legal sanctions on those who committed crimes in China! Everything is over, the only regret is that Fan Shuang''er, the young life, is over. Her sacrifice was because she blocked the unsolved bullet for Xu Yun ... Fan Shuang''er''s body could not be transported. He could only be brought back to Yanjing by cremation in advance. When he returned to the hotel at night, everyone consciously held a farewell meeting with Fan Shuang''er''s body. Faced with all this, Xu Yun didn''t know how to express his guilt at the moment. If it wasn''t for his distraction, wouldn''t she sacrifice? The members of a special team are so fortune to the country ... Xu Yun is annoyed. "Daddy." Guoguo suddenly broke everyone''s silence: "I also want to go to the place where you grew up and grow up there ... being a brave person like a twin sister." The child''s words are not unintentional, but firm, and everyone''s eyes are invariably ruddy ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1319: Guoguo requirements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, Xu Yun, as a guardian of Guoguo, naturally would not want Guoguo to go ... Although he knew that Shenlong Brigade was a great place, but he had endured those hardships, he knew how firm beliefs those hardships needed to persist Down. Xu Yun insisted on the Shenlong Brigade because he had no way to retreat, because the old lady told him that unless he can be a very strong man, stronger than anyone else, it is possible to see his father. It is because of this belief that Xu Yun is subject to more intense training than anyone every day, and he directly accepts adult-oriented extreme training from a very young age. Therefore, he has achieved what he is today, and his strength can be so surged, not just because of the results. The existence of the fruit is also because he has stretched the limits of his body indefinitely in his early years, giving him enough space to absorb power and progress. Different people around Guoguo have been improved to different degrees because of her special ethnic constitution, but Xu Yun is the only one who can make a qualitative change. In addition to Qiu Yan who has received a certain seal in the body, the strength growth of other people is obvious to all. The kind of improvement is normal, but Xu Yun is completely beyond the normal range. This is all very similar to Xu Yun''s physical limit. Big relationship. Even Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, who has been training Xu Yun to grow up, cannot predict Xu Yun''s physical limit. No matter at any time, any extreme training, Xu Yun can always break through and will never lose in advance. The extreme breakthrough training of the Shenlong Brigade is very perverted. Even the people of the Shenlong Brigade, 99% of them cannot complete the training. For example, one hundred thousand push-ups in a row, even if they are non-human physique guys, it takes almost 28 hours to do one second. Twenty-eight hours, if you do nt eat or drink, you just have to do it one by one! This is the extreme training of the Shenlong Brigade. This kind of training can be completed. Everyone in the entire Shenlong Brigade is counted, and there are no more than ten! There is also a fast-loading 150 kg march that must reach 40 kilometers per hour! It takes eight hundred kilometers to reach the standard and exceed the limit training! Walking for twenty hours, not to mention the super speed of 40 kilometers per hour, let alone the horrible weight of 150 kilograms, normal people can tired their legs even if they walk for 20 hours with bare hands what! This kind of training project that no one can accomplish at all, Xu Yun can persevere as he is, and he is the only one who can complete the training. In each extreme breakthrough training, Xu Yun will continue to break through on the original basis. From doing 110,000 push-ups, the road continues to carry fast and heavy loads for 21 hours ... Every year he will make a breakthrough for himself. Let the brothers who are still unable to break through the initial limit training be amazed. It is not that the other brothers who cannot break through do not work hard and do not insist, but these limits are really people. For example, Qian Feng, after he broke through 60,000 in push-ups, he has entered the limit period, and every time he will be exhausted, he will stick to 85,001 at most once, and then he should break his bones Forcibly suspended the training. After the training, his two arms and feet were swollen for a week before he recovered. The next month he was trembling with chopsticks! Another example is Hua Xiaolou. Every fast march with a heavy load ends with a direct shock. He can only insist on marching for ten hours at the beginning, but until now, he can only walk for 15 hours. Shock collapsed because of exhausting the last drop of physical strength. This is the meaning of extreme breakthrough training! Xu Yun made his physique so special in this breakthrough one after another. In Wang Yi''s words, these extreme training, for Xu Yun, will never be the limit, but a goal that can be conquered. Even if he was left empty-handed around the equator of the earth, Xu Yun would be able to insist on the last step before falling down. The blood in his bones was so stubborn and so stubborn! Sometimes it even makes people feel unreasonable! But it is this unreasonable that made such a Xu Yun today. Xu Yun has understood the truth since the first day when he entered the Shenlong Brigade. There are days outside, there are people outside, who want to be the "strongest" man in the mouth of the old lady, it is simply impossible. Things to achieve. But Xu Yun knew that he could not realize it, and he would still let himself do that, because this was the only chance he had the chance to see his father! It was such a flame of hope that he persevered day after day. This belief has remained the same until now. However, nowadays, he can no longer admit that this belief is the belief that made him stick to this step today. "That kind of place is not where children should go." Xu Yun smiled slightly and refused Guoguo''s request. He didn''t dare to face Guoguo''s eyes because he was afraid he could not refuse her. He could feel the firmness in Guoguo. Guoguo didn''t say anything, and still looked at Xu Yun with his initial eyes, and looked at Xu Yun without saying a word, waiting for Xu Yun to change his answer. "Guoguo ..." Qiu Yan really didn''t expect Guoguo to say this. She was suddenly a little afraid. If Guoguo is really going, what should she do? Block, or let it go? I don''t know why, this little kid who has been in Qiu Yan''s eyes suddenly seems to have grown up a lot. Why can she understand the role of "duty" that many adults do not understand? "Xu Yun ..." Ruan Qingshuang turned to Xu Yun for help. Her first reaction was of course not to let Guo Guo go, she was so small! But when she saw Xu Yun, she suddenly saw Xu Yun when she was a child. Where did Xu Yun go at that time, but was smaller than Guoguo? Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t say a word that was stuck in her stomach. She wanted to say that the place was not a place for children, but it was full of contradictions with Xu Yun''s life experience. She was afraid to evoke Xu Yun''s memories, afraid that Xu Yun would think more. "I know, you all regard me as a child, and I am indeed a child." Guoguo said: "However, I don''t think children can''t make their own decisions. Aunt Shuang''er sacrificed because of my affairs Yes, if I can become the same person as her in the future, I will not be guilty in my life. Moreover, where Xu Yun s father lived since he was a child, why ca nt I live? I have you, I m very happy, but I still know that I am an orphan ... " "Guoguo, you are not an orphan, and the army is not a shelter for orphans." Xu Yun said: "I know you want to take it, but the blame is not on you. I don''t let you go, I don''t want to ... just, when you were with me Not the same, you have a choice now, and I did nt have a choice at the time. If I were like you at the time, if I had a choice, I do nt know if I could have the courage to still choose there ... " Guoguo said firmly: "You must still make the same choice. Dad, this is your life. And Guoguo, the choice is Guoguo''s life." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1320: Own your own life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, it is worthy of your girl." Qian Feng said: "However, I still recommend that you let her stay with you. As you said, we had no choice at that time, only that way. And she is now There is a choice, you can choose to live like ordinary people. " "But I don''t want to be an ordinary person, and I am not an ordinary person." Guoguo said: "If I can go to that place, it will help all of you." Xu Yun suddenly stunned, yes, Guoguo''s special identity ... If the Shenlong Brigade has her presence, maybe the whole strength will be raised to another level. Why didn''t he think about this? Out of feelings for the Shenlong Brigade and selfishness for the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun was really moved. But this is after all Guoguo''s life, and you can''t make decisions casually. "My life, I''m the master." Guoguo suddenly said: "The house is broken, people die, and wandering, until she meets Ruan''s mother, Guoguo can''t choose, but Guoguo is lucky. Today, I have a choice Please promise me. I m not a nonsense. When I get there, I will definitely not be a bear child that will cause headaches for everyone. I will make you look at each other. " Silence, silence throughout the room. Everyone is waiting for Xu Yun''s reply, and Xu Yun''s final words can make Guo Guo''s proposal come to an end. Xu Yun thought for a long time, for a long time, and finally said: "Guo Guo, your life, you are the master. Only in this way, there will be no regrets in your life. I don''t want to regret in your life, and believe that all of us No one wants to regret your life. " Although Xu Yun wanted to replace Guoguo, he knew that Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan both wanted to replace Guoguo, but it was just like what he said. This is, after all, Guoguo''s life, and it is not her life that any of them decides for her. Sometimes, life needs to make choices by itself. Only the choices you make can you never go back and never regret. Only by the choices you make, will you not regret it because of a lot of discomfort and hesitation. "Thank you dad." Guoguo said: "Thank you for letting me choose." "No matter what your choice is, I hope you can be quiet, think for yourself, think about the answer, and then tell me." Xu Yun said: "We hope you make the choice, you know I hope I wo nt affect you. And what you want to choose, I know it well. I do nt think your choice is wrong, but I do nt know if it is wise. Guoguo, make a decision after thinking well. Do not worry." Guoguo nodded. "I don''t hope that one day, you will make me regret that I gave the decision to yourself today." Xu Yun finally said. Guoguo is very sure: "No, no matter what choice I make, I will follow my own heart and stick to my choice." Xu Yun smiled slightly, so that he felt more comfortable: "As long as you can persevere, as long as you don''t regret your choice, I will not regret this decision I made today. Guoguo, I believe in you." "Guoguo, I also believe in you." Although Ruan Qingshuang was reluctant to choose to go to the army, she still clenched her teeth to support Xu Yun''s decision, because she knew that Xu Yun''s decision was right, and she had no right to replace Guoguo makes a decision. Qiu Yan was silent for a while before speaking lightly: "No matter what, your sister supports your decision. Go and make a choice according to what you want. Your future belongs to you, even if you choose to go to that. The place is not for you to live for whose continuation. You have to live your future! " "Sister Qiu Yan, I want to leave you too soon." Guo Guo threw out his tongue and came out with such a puzzling word. Anyone who knows is well aware of the relationship between Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. Although Qiu Yan has always protected Guo Guo, it is because Feng Qiansui has a favor for Qiu Yan, so the relationship between Guo Guo and Qiu Yan is a master-servant relationship. But everyone can see clearly that Guoguo has never regarded Qiu Yan as a servant, and Qiu Yan has always regarded Guoguo as his own sister-in-law. According to the truth, the person most inseparable from Guoguo should be Qiu Yan, the big sister who watched her grow up from small to large. However, Guo Guo said such a sentence, even if it was a joke, wouldn''t it hurt Qiu Yan''s heart too much? Qiu Yan looked at Guoguo in surprise. She knew that Guoguo wouldn''t make her sad. Could it be that Guoguo was considering for her? "If I have been by your side, you have never been able to have your own life." Guoguo continued: "I know Grandpa''s death to you, I know that you have always regarded me as the focus of your future life. , Everything about you is just for me ... but now, I want you not to live for me again. You have your life, your life has your own meaning. Everyone should be fair, right. " Two lines of tears suddenly burst into Qiu Yan''s eyes, and Guoguo was embraced in his arms, sobbing quietly: "Guoguo ... you really grew up ..." The more suffering in childhood, the greater the suffering of children, the growth rate will far exceed the children of ordinary people. Although Guoguo is a "bear boy", she only sees her face. In fact, she knows a lot, and in many things, her approach is not just for playing tricks, for herself. Many times, she has even considered things It is comparable to adults. There are many people who can''t see this, which only shows that the thinking of this part of the people is not as mature as the fruit. The maturity of Guoguo far exceeds her children of this age, because she suffers more than her peers and suffers hundreds of times more. At this moment, Xu Yun seemed to see the shadow of his childhood in Guoguo. His persistence at the time was the same as that of Guoguo now. "Boss, if there is anything we need to go back and tell, we will tell the team when we go back." Chilly Road, the Shenlong Brigade will collect some children of various identities every year. These children, the old friends'' widows, have The orphans of the soldiers, those who grew up with Xu Yun in the chill, are all such children. Guoguo is Xu Yun''s daughter. If he wants to go to Shenlong Brigade, he will not refuse the organization. But this also needs to go through the procedure. If it has been decided, the chills will go back and inform Wang Yi of the vice team in advance. Xu Yun shook his head: "When she thinks about it clearly, she makes the final decision. I will tell the organization personally." The chill nodded and said nothing more. "Shuang''er''s ashes will be handled according to our martyrs'' routines." Huo Leiting said: "We will also hand over the twelve stars to the organization, and Matthew will also send it back safely. You can rest assured." "I''m relieved if you lead the team." Xu Yun patted Huo Leiting''s shoulder. According to the practice of the Shenlong Brigade, the ashes of Fan Shuang''er, who also had no family members, would be scattered on the east coast of China. If Xu Yun one day because of the task If you sacrifice, you will be asked to do the same. They are the dragon soul of Huaxia. Even if they are turned into ashes, every dust will guard the coastline of Huaxia, and no enemy is allowed to invade! If there are enemies who want to cross China, the first hurdle is them. Life is a Chinese person, death is a Chinese ghost, and will always be a Chinese soldier. This is the Shenlong Brigade! Silently, the super soldiers quietly guarding every land of China! Even crushing bones and bones will not change their mission. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1321: Pretty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The brothers of the Dragon Nurate team left with the twelve stars, and Zuo Lengyue who helped them behind this matter did not know where he was going. Although Xu Yun wants Guoguo to consider three days before making his own decision, everyone knows that Guoguo has been determined, and the three days Xu Yun gave her is nothing more than just wanting her to stay with everyone. For a while, Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan could better accept this reality. Otherwise, if Guo Guo said to leave, he would leave with the Dragon Fury people today. I''m afraid Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan would really be unable to accept this reality. They need time to recognize Guoguo''s departure. Although these three days are somewhat short and cruel, they are indispensable precious time. The rest of the next day made everyone feel particularly relaxed. Xu Yun slept all morning and went to the bureau with Qin Wan''er to do work in the afternoon. After all, Twelve Stars are the murderers who killed Wei Yishan. They were taken away by the military and Xu Yun was required to make an confession. Xu Yun also needs to communicate with the people on the organization and send the police a certificate with a large stamp. If it used to be, Xu Yun certainly didn''t need to cooperate, but now Xu Yun has restored the status of the Shenlong Brigade. Even if he doesn''t want to cooperate with the police, it can''t escape. This is also a responsibility. Zuo Meiyan also took Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze away. She didn''t really want to stay in a city with Xu Yun when there were so many people. There is no time to get along alone. When there are always so many people, she will feel uncomfortable. Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan walked Guoguo all day long. No matter what Guoguo liked, Ruan Qingshuang would buy her without hesitation. Because she knew in her heart that there would be no such opportunities in the future. Later, the three of them watched the movie again, and they were tired of being together for a whole day, but Qiu Yan still felt a little sad because of the time that disappeared one minute and one second. Fortunately, Guoguo could adjust the atmosphere for them in time, so that Qiu Yan was not so sad. Although Zuo Lengyue left, Xiao Qiao did not leave. This horror figure known as Bloody Nightfork did not make Xu Yun feel the grief and cold killing intent on her. On the contrary, she gives a warm heart. After all, Xiao Qiao helped Xu Yun a lot, and she was the girlfriend of Bai Xiaoye who grew up together. Therefore, after Xu Yun handled the matter at the police station and had dinner with Qin Wan''er and several city leaders. He asked Xiao Qiao to have a drink at the lounge on the top floor of Xingkai Hotel. Xiao Qiao is not a sociable person, and everyone is so busy today to relax his mood. She couldn''t get in the mouth, she spent all her time watching TV in the hotel room. Go out at noon and simply eat a bit of fast food. At night, I was lazy and went to the hotel. When Xu Yun invited her, she was eating fried chicken wings and drinking cola. She was the kind of person who wouldn''t get fat any way, so she didn''t worry about the calories of these foods. When I heard Xu Yun asked her to go to the lounge on the top floor of the hotel for a drink, Xiao Qiao immediately agreed: "I have long heard that this is the highest bar in Shenjiang, but I have never had a chance to come and I am worried that I can''t afford it. Well. Is the wine above expensive? Is anyone patronizing? " "Oh, the lounge sells more than wine, it is a ''place'' that makes you feel that you have the entire Shenjiang. Wait and see, you will know." Xu Yun said: "As for the guests, although there are not many, but also It will never be missing. " "Now there are more and more rich people." Xiao Qiao said: "It is said that those who spend hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine can only be regarded as middle class." "Yeah, because there are more and more people who want to experience the feeling of the entire Shenjiang." Xu Yun said: "They come not to drink, but to feel this feeling. The wine may not be worth that value. But that feeling is definitely worth it. Because only that feeling can stimulate their ambitions and make them more motivated on the way forward. " Xiao Qiao smiled slightly: "I can''t understand the feeling you said, I am not a rich man, nor a businessman, nor ambitious ..." Between the two joking, they had reached the lounge on the top floor. Xu Yun had already asked Qiangzi to greet the manager on duty, and they went directly to the upper level of the lounge. When Xiao Qiao looked down on the entire Shenjiang, his face was surprised, and soon that surprise turned into a smile: "I think I should have understood the feeling you called. No wonder ... Don''t ... If you are rich, even me, I feel that it is not expensive to open a bottle of wine for hundreds of thousands. " "Want to drink something." Xu Yun said: "There are really some red wines here." "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it anymore. I don''t know red wine, I don''t know how to taste wine. Don''t do things that are violent." Xiao Qiao said: "I just like the spiciness of our Huaxia liquor, will it be there? ? " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. He suddenly felt that he would definitely like to make friends with people of this kind of character, not artificial at all, not hypocritical, and completely shows his true side: "It is true that very few guests will be in Those who drink white wine here, even if those customers also like to drink white wine, when they arrive here, they will still order red wine and wine that is not used to them. For the sake of taste. " Xiao Qiao shrugged her shoulders: "The original taste can also be disguised, but I really didn''t expect it. It seems that you really don''t have the wine I want to drink." "But the world is so big, there are everyone. There are also bosses who like to drink liquor." Xu Yun said: "Yi Yan adds it, and Zi Yi should be together. Yi Yan should drink and grow old with Zi Zi. Qin Se is in the imperial family. Three thousand years ago, when the word "liquor" was written into the "Book of Songs" in large quantities, Baijiu and Chinese culture formed an indissoluble bond. " "So, in a lounge with such cultural heritage, there must be liquor too." Xiao Qiao smiled. "Of course, Maotai National Wine, Wuliang Huaguan, Li Du Gu Zao ... what''s the matter." Xu Yun said: "Don''t forget, this is not just a bar, this is a hotel." He smiled and smiled, Xu Yun was right, but here is the hotel, even if there is no wine in the lounge, there will definitely be the restaurant below. But one thing is certain, there is no shortage of luxury wine here, you want Maotai fifty years, there must be! You want the Duke of Windsor at 1573, surely there are! But there are no shortage of thousands of drinks. But there will never be two small grenade bottles of fifty-one bottles, and the old village chief of eight dollars a bottle. This place is definitely not available. "Your place, you will arrange it." Xiao Qiao said: "Even if you ask me to drink the cheapest Red Star Erguotou, I will definitely do it first." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Uh huh, then it''s easy to handle. I know at a glance that you have an extraordinary amount of wine, then come to the puree of Kongfu''s wine. One cup of appetizer, two glasses of your kidneys, three Five cups are down, make sure your little face is red in the white. " "As long as it''s not the palace jade liquor, then I dare to drink it." Xiaohuai''s flowery branches show: "Erguotou don''t mix it with boiled water!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1322: Choices and trade-offs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The smart drinking is like tasting a cup of bitter coffee. Every time she lifts the glass, she will frown unconsciously, and then gently sip, let the spicy stimulation of alcohol sense every corner of the mouth, then she You will feel satisfied. The two suddenly seemed to become professional sommeliers, drinking wine bit by bit, overlooking the brightly lit night scene of Shenjiang. Soon, a bottle of liquor almost fell by two thirds, but both of them were like nothing. "I have long heard that people in your special forces all have alcohol resistance training. In your opinion, that kind of training must be very effective." Xiao Qiao smiled slightly: "If the two of us must drink one , Can it end tonight? " Xu Yun also smiled: "This is called Jiu Feng every confidant with a thousand cups. Since you said that, the amount of alcohol will definitely be bottomless. Do you also have training in alcohol resistance? Or is it right? Alcohol has antibodies. " "People who are born with antibodies, I''ve heard that I can''t let go of a donkey after three to five pounds." Xiao Qiao said: "I don''t have the ability to be born that day. I''m afraid that I have been stealing Master''s wine since I was a child Drink it, so I ll practice it. " Xu Yun was stunned, wasn''t the handsome master Zuo Lengyue, Zuo Lengyue still an alcoholic? "In the years when Master took me in, she couldn''t live without wine every day." Xiao Qiao said: "Every time I see Master drinking, I and Ye will be very worried. Because every time she gets drunk, she will say something. We heard some inexplicable words. But now ... after knowing that Xiaoye is Master s daughter, I suddenly felt that I understood everything. " "Did she drink a lot of alcohol every day?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. How could a woman who was so well-maintained by Zuo Lengyue be the kind of alcoholic? Aren''t alcoholic women very old? Why can''t she see old at all! Moreover, listening to the meaning of Xiao Qiao, she is also a guy who has been drinking alcohol since childhood, then she has been drinking at such a young age, and now she is also the same. Ting Tingyu Li, the difference between this person and the person''s physique is really It''s too big! Could it be that Zuo Lengyue has some panacea, so that when they eat it, they will become like the people photographed by the beauty camera! Don''t be kidding? ! Xu Yun really didn''t believe she was a girl who had been drunk since childhood. "You have been drinking with your master since you were a kid? Liquor?" "Yeah. So I only love Baijiu now." Xiao Qiao said: "Otherwise, why don''t I drink your treasured red wine. It''s because I was spoiled by my Master''s liquor, so Now the drinks that do nt have a degree are like drinking water to me. I do nt want you to think that I drink your treasured red wine like a riot. " "You should have been taken in by your master when you were a teenager. At that time, why did you think you want to drink?" Xu Yun said: "If you say, your master is borrowing to eliminate worry, your words ..." Xiao Qiao smiled slightly, sipped his wine again, and said lightly: "Why do you think I am a perverted murderous devil? Is it because the twenty-three people were wiped out overnight overnight. " Xu Yun was embarrassed, but he nodded in the end, admitting Xiao Qiao''s words: "It''s true, the name of Blood Yecha, when I was 13 years old, I heard ... a little girl of my age. I can kill 23 people overnight, all of them are beheaded ... I admit that this matter has fixed a certain image in my heart for you, but I did not expect you to merge with my imagination. Different." "What do you think I should be like? Mei Chaofeng kind of?" Xiao Qiao looked relaxed, but the weight of her heart was only clear to her: "I admit that those twenty-three people are all I can kill it. " Xu Yun was silent for a while, but he still didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he only picked up his glass and motioned for Xiao Qiao to have a drink with him! When the two cups met, Xu Yun drank a glass and drank it, and Xiao Qiao was not ambiguous. After the two filled the wine glass again, a whole bottle of 68-degree Confucian puree was gone, Xu Yun snapped his fingers, and someone sent it again immediately. The manager on duty saw that Mr. Xu just drank white wine in this way, and really wanted to ask if they needed to get two side dishes to cook. After all, there is no food in the lounge. The manager on duty finally refrained from putting down the wine and retired. After going out, he immediately ordered people to find some drunkard peanuts, pickled chicken feet, spicy duck wings and the like Appetizers. Prepare first. If Mr. Xu needs it, he can deliver it directly. If Mr. Xu does nt need it, he is not afraid of wasting it. In the evening, he eats it as a supper. Anyway, the guests in the lounge will leave a variety of daily He is not afraid to drink without wine. "I heard about your business. If I were to change it to me, I might also seek revenge from those twenty-three people, only ..." Xu Yun said halfway through, but suddenly stopped, he didn''t know how to continue. Too. "It''s just that you won''t cut off their heads in such a cruel way like me, right?" Xiao Qiao smiled faintly, and continued to drink the liquor in the glass: "Although ... it''s me Killed, but, I did nt cut it. " Xu Yun was stunned, is there anyone else, could it be ... this is what Zuo Lengyue did? "Don''t think about it, I haven''t talked to Master about the revenge. So it won''t be Master''s." Xiao Qiao said: "They are people who have done too many harmful things, even if It s also deserved to end up like this. It s just that I got the name of Blood Yasha for no reason, huh, huh, but I really like the name. It suits me. "Later, those people who died ... are these 23 people''s friends." Xu Yun asked again. "Yes." Xiao Qiao nodded, "Those people should die, they are all related to these twenty-three people, most of them because they committed evil deeds, ran to the provinces, and stayed with them for a long time. Everyone has a crime that can only be washed with death! " Xu Yun took a sip of wine from the glass, and he could feel the anger on Xiao Qiao''s mention of this matter. The kind of childhood encounter is indeed unacceptable. He can understand that if it is him, he may also do the same behavior as Xiao Qiao. When a person is forced to a certain moment, that kind of aggressiveness will naturally turn the person into another person. "If you let you choose again, would you kill those people." Xu Yun suddenly asked inexplicably, in fact, this question, he was also to find an answer for himself. Xiao Qiao thought about it for a moment, then nodded very firmly: "I still will, because those people should die. If I don''t kill them, they don''t know how many people will be killed. These people are dead, even if they let me My hands are stained with blood, and I will not let them continue to run away! " Xu Yun felt the same about it. The same choice. If he was asked to choose again, would he still kill that scum with anger? He would also choose to kill without hesitation. Because Xu Yun also knows that if such a person does not kill, he will definitely do more harmless things in the future. Only if such people disappear completely in this world, everything will be clean, there will be no betrayal, no more conspiracy. Xu Yun also never thought his actions were wrong. Even if he was killed a thousand times or 10,000 times, even if he was completely removed from the Shenlong Brigade, he would not regret it. Only by thoroughly eradicating the **** scum will the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade not be subjected to the malicious harm caused by this betrayal. The choice of this kind of thing must depend on yourself. Others can never look at this problem from your own standpoint. "Don''t talk about me, how is Xiaoye now." Xiao Qiao didn''t seem to want to mention those things anymore, and quickly changed the subject. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1323: Trouble is over Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly, and when talking about Bai Xiaoye, he felt quite relieved. Her emotions recovered very well in all aspects, and now everything is fine in Shenjiang: "Very good, I think, this It is the best way to cure yourself by hurting yourself. In this way, you can completely heal the pain in your heart. " "Xiao Ye''s mind has been delicate since childhood. I have always regarded her as my sister." Xiao Qiao said lightly: "All the time, we have regarded each other as our most important person. Because we are all orphans. I was She was just sensible when Master was around. If at that time, it was not because of Ye Xiao, I did nt know if I could survive it ... " It is conceivable that at that time, Xiaoqiao, who was so young at that time, suffered such a heavy blow and suddenly became an orphan, which is really not affordable for ordinary people. At that time, she saw a young white leaflet younger than her age, and was an orphan like her. Bai Xiaoye can be so strong, why can''t she? It is because of the existence of Bai Xiaoye that Xiao Xiao gave her the belief that she insisted, and gave Xiao Qiao the courage to live. "How long haven''t you seen each other?" Xu Yun asked again: "Have you not seen each other since you disappeared?" "Every year I meet with Master and Xiaoye." Xiao Qiao said: "It is Master who made me try to avoid the limelight of the underground world. She understands me. Many times, I do things hard enough. It is far from the title of Blood Yecha. So I am afraid that I will cause trouble in the underground world. In case of big trouble and a big loss, it will be too late to regret it. Xu Yunqian laughed twice, but you are the apprentice of Empress Zuo Lengyue, who dares to provoke you? Who is the biggest trouble than the empress itself. "When are you going to take me to see Xiaoye." Xiao Qiao said: "I''m afraid you have no time in these two days? Otherwise, you can give me the address and I will go find her myself. I can still give it to you. She was pleasantly surprised. We already have ... I haven''t seen each other for more than nine months. " Xu Yun picked up the glass and motioned for Xiao Qiao to have another cup, and Xiao Qiao was not ambiguous. Clink the glass with Xu Yun directly and pay tribute first! Xu Yun snapped his fingers and asked the duty manager to bring him pen and paper, and directly wrote the detailed address of Qindao Film and Television Plaza to Xiao Qiao, even writing down the office and floor number of Bai Xiaoye: "She is now completely It''s focused on work. " Work ... Xiao Qiao smiled: "I really want to see the image of Xiaoye transformed into OL in the workplace, then I will go tomorrow. I can''t help you too much here." Originally Zuo Lengyue found Xiao Qiao, in addition to helping Xu Yun, it was to relieve Bai Xiaoye''s psychological pressure. She didn''t intend to blend things in here, Xu Yun and Xu Yun solved their own problems. She didn''t have the energy to participate, nor was she interested in participating. "Mr. Xu, Miss Xiao, do you still need some snacks?" The manager on duty said with a smile: "Would it be too boring to drink only? Fine wine and food!" "There are snacks in the lounge?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. He is still Mr. Xu. Why don''t you even know this! Can''t it? After all, the lounge is a high-end atmospheric signboard. How can it look like a KTV and a bar, and also carry snacks? But here is a little wine, some wine, which really meets Xu Yun''s taste. If he knows that there are snacks under the bar, he must have already ordered it. If he drinks white wine, he always feels the shortcomings. The manager on duty took a package of **** and said: "If no one else eats it, we will not provide it in the lounge, but Mr. Xu will definitely have it! There are all kinds of spicy chicken wings with pickled peppers and chicken feet. Mr. Xu would like to order something. "Let''s all come!" Xu Yun finished and looked at Xiao Qiao: "Seeing the service I have here, it''s thoughtful enough. Haha, if you want something, just talk to them and you are all satisfied." "Hahaha, I knew you were such an informal person. I should have asked you if you have drunkard peanuts." Xiao Qiao said with a joke, she drank just to drink, was raised as a child to ease the pain It s a habit, whether it s alcohol or not, it does nt matter to her. "Yes, of course! Drunken peanuts, tiger skins, and peanuts are everything." The duty manager Yang Yang said complacently, not to mention any drunkard peanuts, even if you want MM beans, he can take out a bowl and point to the sky to drink: Come in the bowl! In this way, the two casually ate some food and drink, casually drank a few bottles of highly puree liquor, and then left the lounge like nothing else. The staff of the night shift who are shocked all call out to the masses, this high puree wine, the average person will be able to get up in three or two. And these two people drank three or five kilograms directly, what is the concept, these two people can drink all the people they present. They still work in the lounge. The duty manager decided that after the night shift ended at three o''clock, they would immediately take these boys to find a place to eat some skewered food. Each half a catty of white plus five bottles of beer, who can''t go home without drinking it! Even if there is no such amount of wine, how can I be so embarrassed to tell people that I work at Xingkai Lounge! ... When Xu Yun returned to the room, he received news from the Shenlong Brigade. The people of Twelve Stars had been detained, and they are now preparing to hand them over to the International Tribunal, because their actions do not involve little things. It is a very complicated international relationship. Therefore, the country attaches great importance to this matter. When he came to Shenjiang, he didn''t help anything. Instead, Matthew, who caused trouble to Xu Yun, returned to Yanjing. He dared not say hello to Xu Yun and left. I really don''t know how to face it. Xu Yun also asked the brothers to bring his words to him. This is not to blame him. Anyone in his position will do the kind of behavior he did. That is because he wants to take responsibility, so he will commit it. mistake. The error itself is not his, and Fan Shuang''er''s sacrifice has nothing to do with him. In the end, there was still a serious question, that is, Yu Meiren, the medical department of Shenlong Brigade, was most concerned about, and Xu Yun''s heart was once again revealed. Although the current situation is different from before, Xu Yun will not be completely out of control, but will only get out of control when the murderous hostility is serious, but it does exist. It stands to reason that Xu Yun s demons should have been eradicated, and this situation is absolutely irrelevant. The situation of Xu Yun''s enchantment this time is obviously more serious than before, and the medical department now has no good way. Yu Meiren just repeatedly emphasized to Xu Yun that he should not participate in anything that kills and abuses. Don''t deal with it yourself, notify the brigade. The brigade will definitely arrange for someone to help him. Xu Yun just chuckled, didn''t agree, and didn''t refuse to agree. After all, sometimes he''s embarrassed to trouble the brigade with some small things. Yu Meiren knew that to say this was just to no avail. Xu Yun always had his own ideas. Yu Meiren shook his head helplessly, so Xu Yun had to think about what he said to him no matter what he did. Xu Yun agreed with a smile, saying that he would pay attention, would not let her down, and would not let her down and care about her. Let her rest assured that she should not think too much. Pay more attention to your body on weekdays, don''t be too tired because of medical experiments, you must combine work and rest. In the end, Xu Yun, who was finally relieved, was able to sleep comfortably. The guys with twelve headaches have been solved. Is there anything easier than now? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1324: mom! I love you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was really time for Ma Saner to arrange this honeymoon trip. After coming to Shenjiang to solve the problem, his legendary quasi-wife also appeared immediately. The senior student who graduated from Yan University with a master''s degree is ready to read a Ph.D., and he speaks quite well. That temperament is absolutely extraordinary. The face of Ma San''er is gleaming with gold. This wife is too good for herself. , What is there, talking and talking, all aspects are quite level, exquisite. Yan Da came out differently, she knew a lot, she did nt expect Ma Saner to have such a good life. He always shouted that he wanted to hit the bachelor, so that those guys who could nt really find his wife could play bachelor He Kanna. Xu Yun really suspected that he brought his wife to Shenjiang to spend his honeymoon just to show off. The second thing was to let his prospective bride see that he is also a person with a face, a face and a face in society. A luxury hotel like Shenjiang can let him stay in the presidential suite for free What. Ma San''er''s bride-to-be talks about Ma San''er, it is absolutely endless, in her eyes, there is no better person in the world than Ma San''er. She knows that Ma Saner supports so many poor students, she used to be supported by Ma Saner, and she will support those poor children with Ma Saner in the future, they will never give up on this matter . As a girl who is supported to get out of the mountains and enter Yanda, she knows too much the feeling of longing for support and longing for hope. A person can have nothing and be poor, but there must be hope. And her hope was brought to her by Ma San''er. That s why she will be grateful for Ma Saner all her life. She ca nt walk out of admiration and admiration for this man all her life. This kind of love is formed unknowingly. What it means to love at first sight is contradictory anyway. But anyway, since love is good. At any time, any age, and under any circumstances, love will not change. In the words of scientists, this is a biological program that no one can get rid of. Ma Saner has been supporting her since she was a senior three student. For so many years, they haven''t even met each other since the beginning. But that''s how they fall in love. Marx once said that, in my opinion, true love is manifested by the lover''s implicit, even humble attitude towards his idol, but by no means expressing enthusiasm and premature intimacy at will. Li Shangyin wrote a poem. The spring silkworms reached the end of the dead silk, and the wax torch turned into grey tears. Ma Saner feels that there will be such mutual loyalty among them, each other! So she opened her heart and walked with her. Ma San''er and his quasi-wife lived directly and privately in Shenjiang. Xu Yun was preparing for the wind banquet. When he drank it, he became Ma San''er''s engagement banquet. Proposed a wedding ring. In such a romantic picture, Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes are a bit ruddy. She hopes that all lovers in the world will eventually become dependents, and hope everyone can happily guard their beloved half and spend a slow life. Life is short, you will always leave regrets inadvertently, you must take a good look at the beautiful scenery, and bravely love when you encounter your own love. Ruan Qingshuang also imagined that she would also wear a beautiful white snowy wedding dress one day, and happily twirled her dance steps on the beach ... That kind of beauty just makes people feel excited when they think about it. "Qingshuang, Xu Yun is a good man, you must seize it." Ye Fara suddenly whispered in Ruan Qingshuang''s ear: "How did that song sing, then I finally learned how to love, unfortunately You have long disappeared into the sea of ??people, and finally realized in your tears that some people will not be there once they miss it. " Yeah, some people are not there once they miss it. Never again. It is precisely because the world and life are so beautiful, so sometimes it seems so cruel, things in the past cannot be recovered in a lifetime. Whoever it is? No matter what you encounter, you must not regret yourself, treat love, treat friendship, treat affection, too many things, once hurt, once missed, it is a lifetime pain. ... The happy and peaceful atmosphere has lasted for three days in Shenjiang Hotel. After three days, it was the deadline for Guoguo to make a decision. Although everyone is well aware of Guoguo s decision, he still allows Guoguo to treat himself again Tell everyone what you want to do. After three days, Guoguo''s thoughts were also very clear. She wanted to go, and she must go. She wants to become a person like Xu Yun, and her life experience is equally sad. She wants to grow up to inherit the title of Silver Dragon, and also experience the feeling of living and dying with her teammates in the Dragon Fury team. She wants to give Qiu Yan a life of her own, instead of surrounding her all her life ... Guoguo felt that her decision was correct and should be. Her life, she chooses herself, even if she is hurt and hurt later, it is her own choice, and it is a choice without complaint or regret! "Since you have decided, your dad must support you." Xu Yun laughed, trying to make his smile look less strong and laughing: "However, if you are afraid of suffering in the future, the troops will not give me because of my relationship. You open the door and go. " "I''m the kind of person who needs care. If you dare to let the instructor open a small stove for me and not train me strictly, that''s not enough." Guoguo is also cheering and smiling. She wants to separate, she doesn''t want to, she Not even dare to look at the eyes of Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan: "I''m ready for everything!" Qiu Yan can only look at Guoguo with a smile. All she can give to Guoguo is the blessing of smiling. No matter how Guoguo chooses herself, as long as it is her way, she will always support her silently. Even if one day, she will plant a heel, and her head will break, and Qiu Yan will always stand behind her and give her a warm hug. This will never change. Guoguo is her sister, and always the one she loves the most. Even without Feng Qiansui''s request, Qiu Yan will always protect Guoguo forever. Now that Guoguo has determined where she wants to go, she no longer needs her to guard. All she can do is pray for her, and then make her life more beautiful, so that Guoguo will not be for her. worry. Ruan Qingshuang has been holding back tears, and finally at the moment when Qiang Yan laughed, tears burst out of his eyes. She could only turn around and leave quickly at the moment when her tears flowed out, leaving only one sentence: "Mom is not feeling well, so she will not give fruit. When it is ... remember to call." Selective evasion is indeed the best choice. Ruan Qingshuang does this not only because of herself. Guoguo is like her, and the last thing they can face is each other. In Guoguo''s heart, Ruan Qingshuang is her own mother. Ruan Qingshuang has never regarded Guoguo as a picked child, she regarded her as her own daughter, giving her the most sincere care. Their feelings can only be understood by the two of them, and no one can understand them. Guoguo looked at Ruan Qingshuang''s back, her tears kept turning, but she finally refrained. She knew that crying was her first step into the Shenlong Brigade and she had to do: "Mom! I love you! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1325: Third party intervention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Twelve Stars were abolished in China, and this blow was too much for Douglas. Since he took over the CIA, the most important thing to cultivate is the twelve stars. It can be said that the twelve stars are half of his fighting strength. And it is still the fighting power of the sharp knife. The feeling of losing soldiers is absolutely uncomfortable. In the CIA office, Douglas pushed all the documents on the table to the ground! I picked up the computer and smashed it **** the floor! Electronic parts are fragmented, and floors are scattered everywhere. Finally, still unable to vent his anger, he directly overturned the entire desk! The loud trembling noise of the CIA shook the whole building. No one dared to ask the situation. Since Douglas took office as the top CIA leader, no one has seen him so angry. People in the CIA have always succeeded in doing things without failing. Even if there are more setbacks in the middle, they can finally get the results they want. But this time, Douglas has always felt that the plan is perfect, and the twelve stars have always received good news! The last time he reported to him, he even said that he had captured a hostage that was particularly important to Yanlong Xu Yun! As long as there is this hostage, they will not be afraid to exchange Matthew! For this reason, Douglas even promised that Pete could sacrifice Allie! Ali is his goddaughter, he has made this sacrifice, but the end result is still the same ... This is the most unacceptable thing for Douglas! In his eyes, he can pay the price, pay any price! But the price must be paid back! It must be rewarded! Just like a businessman, if there is investment, there must be income. Investment without income is not called investment, and it is called a loser. The matter of Douglas letting Twelve Stars go to China this time is obviously not a successful investment case, but a typical negative teaching material. This defeat was quite serious, and lost most of it in one breath. After all, Douglas has a heavy responsibility on his shoulders! Twelve of his most powerful agents are abolished. What can he do to solve the dilemma he is facing now! The person above only gave him a command and must bring Kevin Matthew back alive! He has no reason why he can''t accomplish this. No matter what he needs, the country will give him back. All he has to do is to accomplish what the country has ordered. "Boom ..." The sound of the fingers colliding with the door was really harsh to Douglas at this moment! But fortunately, someone finally knocked on the door of Douglas office. Douglas took a deep breath. If no one knocked on his office, he really did nt know when his crazy catharsis would last. He was a little breathless, looking down at the messy ground, and then at the door of the office. After a long silence, he slowly said, "Go in." The door was pushed open, and a blonde woman wearing a milky white trench coat appeared in Douglas''s field of vision. The whole Douglas seemed to be reborn, and his eyes widened instantly, staring at the woman who came in at the door, calling Sighed in cold air! "How could it be you!" Douglas couldn''t believe her eyes, she came! Could it be arranged above to assist him in the task of Kevin Matthew? If this is the case, then it is really good, this is probably the person who can most increase the chance of Douglas completing the task! He really did not expect that she could come forward to help him. No, wait a minute! Douglas kept her mind clear. She was not a CIA person anymore. How could she come to help the CIA? She is from the FBI! Even if she is also involved in this mission, it is definitely not to help him, but to fall into the trap, to provoke him, to prove that her FBI is more powerful than his CIA! "Douglas, it seems that your recent emotions are a bit unstable." The woman in a trench coat smiled slightly: "There is something unhappy, you can say it, maybe I can help you resolve it. Everyone is friends, There is no need to put everything on your shoulders, am I right? " Douglas moved his eyes on the windbreaker woman as quickly as possible. This woman seemed to have some magic power. If she did not avoid her eyes in time, she would easily be taken away! This is no joke. Few people can bear the charm in her eyes. Tang Seng Xitian''s sutra didn''t touch her. If she touched her, she probably had a litter of monks. "This is the CIA, are you in the wrong place?" Douglas said: "FBI people, don''t you have the habit of coming to the CIA?" "That is to say, you don''t welcome me." The blonde girl in a trench coat pretends to sorrow her hair sadly: "If I knew this, I should call you to go to my office, at least I will give you A cup of coffee won''t let you stand in the same office as the ''junkyard'', there is no place to sit. " Using the dump to describe Douglas'' room at this moment is really apt. Douglas has thrown everything that can still be on the ground, and everything that can be smashed is also smashed. Except for a sofa in the corner of the room where people can barely sit, there really is no place to stay. "I like to work in the dump, and the people in the CIA are all sloppy." Douglas was not angry. "What are you doing here to find me? Just talk if you have anything." The blonde girl in the trench coat smiled slightly: "Of course it is to comfort you. I have heard of some things recently. First of all, I did not deliberately stimulate you, nor did I intend to inquire about your CIA, but this Things are all talking up internationally. I am afraid that no one really knows what happened to the twelve stars of the CIA in Huaxia? " Douglas clenched his fists, and he knew that the woman had no good intentions to come here! "Fortunately, the person you train has a tight mouth, even if it is sentenced to life imprisonment by the International Tribunal, it is not a command issued by your CIA leader." The blonde girl in a windbreaker smiled slightly: "Yes, I have the opportunity to go to the FBI. Help me tune up the people under my hands and let them learn too. If something goes wrong and the task fails, how can I keep my mouth tight ... Ha ha ha, but, my people have nt failed yet. " "Enough is enough. I am not in a mood to listen to you! What are you doing here! If you are only mocking me, then your purpose has been achieved." Douglas said: "Walk, don''t send." The blonde girl in the trench coat giggled for a while: "How can I mock you as bad as you say. I come to work as well. It''s about Kevin Matthew." "He is a matter for our CIA! Even if Twelve Stars have an accident, I will handle this matter as well!" Douglas said coldly, he was not convinced, even if he failed, it was not his turn The people from the Joint Inspection Agency come in! Just take care of your own business! The blonde girl in the windbreaker smiled slightly: "Do you think I''m willing to take care of you? I don''t bother to come if there is an order on it. Huh, talking about work in the same place as the garbage dump really affects my mood." After all, the blonde girl in the trench coat turned and left, leaving Douglas with a blank look! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1326: Douglas frustration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Douglas caught fire at once, what is this! ? ! When is the CIA''s turn to intervene in the FBI! Who gave them the power to make this arrangement! Why did she take over the matter in her own hands! "You stand!" Douglas said: "Today you must tell me clearly! Who allowed you to do this, and who arranged for you to do it. I admit your ability, but you are never allowed to despise us ability!" "Douglas, no one underestimates the CIA''s ability. But in the matter of Kevin Matthew, is the trouble caused by your CIA a minor trouble!?!" The blonde girl in a trench coat was also angry. Talking in the office, I do nt want to repeat this sentence a third time! " Even though Douglas was angry, he had to quickly shout to the outside of the door: "Prepare for the meeting room! Take Miss Caroline to wait for me!" There was a smile on the face of the blonde girl in the trench coat, and someone immediately stepped forward to show her respectfully: "Miss Caroline, please go here, we have prepared the meeting room. What do you want to drink, I will immediately Prepare for you. " "Coffee." The blonde girl in a trench coat said lightly, and walked to the meeting room without looking back. Douglas walked to the door and beckoned a thin white man outside: "Cole, find a way to restore the data of the computer I just broke. There is something in the hard disk. I will give you one day, this time tomorrow. , Give me the recovered files. " The thin white man named Cole was dumbfounded at that time. If there is a lot of data, I am afraid that one day is not enough! Could it not be more graceful for a few days: "Sir, three ... no, two days? I''m afraid one day, the time is ... a little nervous." Now Douglas''s state is too irritable, no one wants to offend him at this time, so he is very careful to speak one by one, all of them are cautious, for fear that a word will make Douglas unsatisfactory, then the anger will burn them. "Okay, forty-eight hours, after forty-eight hours, you must restore all the information in it!" Douglas knew that this computer was smashed by himself after all, and had nothing to do with others, so he didn''t care too much: "Forty-eight After hours, you must sort out the information, and the contents must be returned to me a lot! " "Yes, yes." The thin white man nodded again and again. Forty-eight hours, he probably didn''t need to sleep again in the past two days and two nights. It''s really not a good thing to have a grumpy boss. If you smash yourself, you have to let him recover and limit his time. Alas, this society is too unfair. Any leader can do whatever he wants, and they must try their best to please and do things! Douglas said to another person: "I hope that when I come back, my office will be back to its original state!" Throwing away the last sentence, Douglas went to the meeting room to find Caroline. Obviously Caroline was not kidding him. Someone really wanted the FBI to take over. He must understand this matter. When Douglas rushed to the meeting room, Caroline was drinking coffee, sitting quietly on the sofa in the meeting room and waiting to see Douglas coming in. She smiled and pointed at the sofa path beside her gracefully: "Sit down, would you like something to drink?" "It seems to be my site," Douglas said. "I will not be polite. It''s you who should be a little polite here." "But I was born to be a familiar person, what should I do?" Caroline smiled lightly: "I go anywhere, no more than ten minutes, I will feel that this place has become my own territory, You said, what kind of mentality is my mentality? " Douglas clenched his fists, and did not take Carolyn''s words. It was not cheap to discuss it with this woman: "Who made the order for you to coordinate with the Bureau to work with me, I will now reflect the above, I don''t need your cooperation. " "You first analyze and analyze my mentality, what''s the urgency of work." Caroline was not at all anxious. She knew Douglas'' temper temperament, so she deliberately consumed him so that he was not comfortable: Say, am I fancy with the CIA? If I apply with the above, will the above permit me to work here and let you help me make a place? " "You don''t have to be intimate." Douglas said: "We are not a system ... Today you will come to cooperate with me, and only admit that we are cooperating for the benefit of the US government and the American people, for the sake of the country, definitely not because of other The reason. Caroline, because you are a woman, I always tolerate you a little, but if you must be so aggressive, do nt blame me Douglas for not giving you the face of the joint investigation. " "First of all, you have to figure out, I am here, not to tell you, to cooperate with you. Not to cooperate with you." Caroline''s face is also a little impatient: "This is the command above, It s not that I like to wipe your ass! I also ask you to do something cleaner in the future, do nt let me come forward to clean up the mess! " Douglas twitched twice on his face: "I don''t need you to clean up the endgame for me! Matthew''s business is not finished yet. I can do it myself. The CIA doesn''t need anyone to intervene. It can also handle this matter! " "You don''t have any meaning in saying these things to me. If you''re dissatisfied, go to General Ade! Don''t look so proud in front of me. Don''t always think that your CIA is one level higher than our joint agency. Caroline said: "I''m just here to tell you today that you can''t get things done by the CIA, we can get it done! It doesn''t matter if you have this department in the future." Douglas slapped on the table with a slap: "Do nt be too self-righteous, I know the purpose of your coming here, you want to find me to understand all the intelligence clues we learned in China! Well, then I will tell you, what am I There are no clues! Even if you move General Adelaide, then I will only tell you the three words ''don''t know''! If the FBI wants to intervene, then it must be in my hands! I have the final say in this matter. " "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to say this." Caroline burst into a arrogant laugh: "Now everything about Kevin Matthew is under General Ade! If you have any doubts, you can contact Ade directly. General. I m not here to lead your CIA, I m here to give you a message. Because General Ade is very dissatisfied with this mission you command! You better think about how to explain to the general first! I finally solemnly I m telling you, I m here because I still ca nt afford to think you re a waste! So I m here to remind you, think about it yourself! Talking, Caroline stood up and threw the coffee cup in her hand heavily on the table: "Do nt think I m here to show off to you, we are a class of people! The pressure we bear is the same! If you want to This matter can pass in front of General Ade earlier, then use your mind to think about what you should do right! " "The general has taken over everything ?! Why don''t I know ..." Douglas was particularly concerned about the news, which meant that General Ade had no confidence in him. "Why didn''t anyone inform you, I don''t know." Carolyn said: "If General Ade no longer looks for you in this matter, don''t tell him that I have come to you. I believe you can still agree to this, at least you are still a man. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1327: collapse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Douglas suddenly laughed a few times in the sky: "Ha ha ha ha, it seems that the general is not going to believe me anymore. It is your turn to inform me, then I have nothing to say." "I''m not telling you, just reminding you to make yourself mentally prepared. What kind of person is General Ade, you should know him better than me?" Carolyn snorted: "You can What I look like in front of me, can I look like this in front of anyone? Do you dare to say "No" in front of General Ade? We all know the identity of all of us. Douglas, please do it yourself, this is me as a former colleague , The last word of advice to you. " Before Caroline arrived at the FBI, she was also working in the CIA, but her abilities were too outstanding, and she could not allow two tigers in one mountain, so it was inevitable that there would be some intrigue between her and Douglas. But in the end, Douglas won the final victory. When Douglas got the leadership of the CIA, Caroline took the initiative to quit the CIA. However, talents will not lack a suitable position at all times. General Ade attaches great importance to her and arranges her to the direct agent command department in the middle of the joint investigation bureau. From that time, Caroline has shown her extremely powerful leadership force. In a short period of time, the special services of the Joint Investigation Bureau are much higher than those of the CIA during the same period. At that time, Douglas secretly competed with Caroline. Whether it was a big or small task, he was full of energy, not for those **** bonuses, or for their CIA face! If this point of the face is to be removed by the people of the FBI, how can they get out of the CIA afterwards! Whether it''s the CIA or the Federal Bureau of Investigation, they all have a direct boss who will command all Admirals in the United States that contain secret service departments. Any missions they perform are assigned here by General Adelaide. Including this time the CIA dispatched Twelve Stars to China to catch people. That was also the order that Douglas dared to give with the consent of General Adelaide. "Caroline, I have a question to ask you." Douglas said: "General Adelaide also knows what you did with Kevin Matthew? Why didn''t you arrange this to do it from the beginning, why didn''t you stop it? I arranged twelve celestial stars, but let you directly use other routines to bring Kevin Matthew back to China? " Caroline glanced back at Douglas: "As a CIA leader, you should understand what you should say and what you shouldn''t say? Douglas, don''t challenge my bottom line. Don''t talk nonsense about things you shouldn''t say! " "Are you guilty? Obviously I''ve hit your mind. Do you still have a more special feeling for Kevin Matthew." Douglas laughed. "I don''t understand it a bit, don''t you say General Ade had not considered this issue before? " "Douglas, the general does not arrange for me to go, naturally there is a reason not to arrange me to go. Arrange me to go, there are reasons to arrange me to go, it is not your turn to interject to guess." Caroline said: "You still consider you first How can I take care of things in front of General Ade? I do nt need you to worry about my affairs. If I can bring Kevin Matthew back, it s not to compare with you. " Douglas haha ??smiled: "That is of course, how great you are, you are only for the benefit of the country ... Hahaha, the words are pretty good, everyone will say! But only you dare not admit that you will also be in honor! Hypocrisy! Too hypocritical Now! " "Whatever you say, but sometimes, honor doesn''t mean anything." Carolyn sneered: "Your honor is enough? What about it? This time, you are defeated, and you are driven into the abyss ... we This line can never go the wrong way, and can never have unfinished tasks. Once it fails, it means ending, okay? " Once it fails, it means the end. The heaviness of this sentence is only clear to them. In every task, Douglas''s internal pressure was so great that he had to keep his mind clear by taking some illegal drugs. At first, he just got some morphine tablets through medical channels, and drugs such as methadone temporarily eased. His own pain, and later, these drugs could not satisfy his drug addiction, nor could he stop his pain and unable to decompress. He even secretly smoked some marijuana at home. This repeated, let him sometimes even need injections to solve the enormous pressure in his heart. Once this kind of thing is tried for the first time, it is difficult to control himself not to touch the second time. Drug addiction will often tolerate Douglas in the middle of the night. He knew the dangers of these things to him, and he knew that he was on a path of no return, but he could not bear this temptation, this temptation that does not exist all the time! Whenever Douglas is extremely depressed, he always wants to use those things to fill his inner emptiness and terrible, even if he knows the great harm of this kind of things, he still cannot give up. Today, after hearing the news brought by Carolyn, Douglas''s heart seemed to be overshadowed. General Ade''s distrust of him and his renunciation gave him the greatest denial of his work! Has his contribution to the country and the CIA been denied? There is no room for it, so it''s over? This is not the result he wanted! He also wanted to continue to serve the country and sell his life for the country. Why did he negate his entire life because of a failure? Douglas couldn''t understand the problem. The huge pain from his temple made him unbearable. He quickly closed the door of the conference room, pulled out a small transparent pen-shaped bottle in his pocket, and twisted it open in a panic. A few white pills were poured out of the bottle caps, and no matter how many, they were all swallowed in one breath. The paralytic nature of the drug seemed to be completely unable to quell the huge pain in Douglas'' heart. After covering his chest for a long time, Douglas suddenly broke out, like a crazy bear! All the things in the conference room were smashed in one go! The people outside listened to the loud crackling sound inside, and they murmured in their hearts, how much do they hate! The office over there had just cleaned him up, and the meeting room was completely scrapped by him again. This is completely scrapped. While Douglas vented his emotions, he was thinking about how to find General Ade and what he would say after seeing General Ade. This is what he wanted to know clearly at the moment, but the more he smashed , The more his brain is like a mess, messy! Now if there is a bucket of ice pouring **** him, he must be awake. It''s a pity that the ice bucket challenge for people with gradual freezing disease that is popular all over the United States is outdated. Nowadays, the stool challenge for people with constipation is the hottest. Just when Douglas almost collapsed, a call came in, that special cell phone! Only the phone that issued the order will be the mobile phone that will be contacted, and the phone that only General Ade will call! calm down! Douglas breathed strongly, calming his mood. He had to remember Caroline''s words, not to let General Ade hear that he already knew something now ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1328: Dismissal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "General." Douglas made his voice as usual as possible: "If you have any instructions, please instruct." The other end of the phone was silent for about seven or eight seconds before finally speaking lightly: "What has happened recently, your emotions must be affected, but you should pay attention to adjusting the state in time." "Please rest assured, I will not let the general you down! I will find a way to deal with Kevin Matthew! Although the CIA has broken the twelve stars, there are other people and me, Please trust me! "Douglas is begging for opportunities. "Hehehe ..." General Ade''s laughter has always made Douglas so elusive: "I am afraid that the top strength of CIA agents is twelve stars. Can you give me any other people?" Stop cheating yourself. " Douglas was like being hit by a thunderstorm, and stood up loudly: "General, you give me another chance, you believe me, I will solve this matter in person! I will never let the general down again! I Use my life guarantee! Please allow me to go to Huaxia! " The voice on the other end of the phone was still as calm as the beginning: "Scheduling you to Huaxia? Well, this is indeed a good idea. However, if you are subdued again in Huaxia, how should you put those waste lies? Come on? Your teaching is indeed very good. Since their arrest, they have not admitted that this matter has anything to do with our government, nor have they admitted that it is a bad idea of ??you, the leader of the CIA. They say it is a personal grudge! Is it a private grudge? " "But, General, I can''t just sit back and die? I''m not reconciled ... The most unwilling person in this matter is me!" Douglas took a deep breath: "I''m asking for opportunity!" "Have you understood what I said?" General Ad''s voice finally became a little impatient. As soon as he opened this questioning question, Douglas immediately realized his rudeness, and continued to apologize and stopped talking. . General Adelaide then recovered his anger: "If you fail to participate in this matter again, you will undoubtedly announce to the world that this matter is not a personal grievance of the twelve stars, but a relationship with you, a relationship with the CIA, and The US government has a relationship! Do you understand! " "I understand! All understand!" Although Douglas was unwilling and reluctant, General Adelaide''s words were unquestionable. He had no power to refute, and he could only let General Adelaide dispatch. Perhaps his present destiny is to obey, and also allow General Ade to have a little kindness. Remember his credit, and he will not take back all his power at once! He climbed this position all his life, but if he really has nothing now, what should he do? Where should he go? In his life, Douglas has been an agent for ten years since he became an adult, and has managed agents for ten years. It can be said that he devoted his entire life to the secret service of the United States. Although he has not done many good deeds in his life, what he has done is for the benefit of the US government. This cannot be denied by anyone, including General Ade! "Douglas, do you remember the significance of your first arrival at the CIA?" General Ade suddenly chatted with him many years ago: "What was your original intention? Now, has your heart changed?" "No, it will never change." Douglas said seriously: "The moment I enter the CIA, I know that my own life will struggle for this, until my life! As long as I do Things are meaningful to the country and beneficial to the government. For us in the United States of America, it is meaningful to do anything! The interests of the people of the national government are above all else. I am ready to serve the country, the government, the people, Make any sacrifices! " General Ade smiled slightly: "Since you have this sentence, it means that you have not forgotten your own mission, then I am more at ease. Now, it is your turn to make sacrifices for the country. You are ready Ok?" "What? General, are you talking about true !?" Ade was stunned. Did the general give him another chance to get him involved in this matter again: "General, I am always ready to serve the country Make any sacrifices! No matter what I need to do, please tell me directly, I will never complain. " General Ade''s voice finally showed a smile: "It is the person I value, Douglas, I will choose you to be the CIA commander because of your determined determination." "Yes, General! For the benefit of the country and the government, I can do anything!" Douglas was suddenly excited, and had even forgotten that he had been depressed by a few minutes ago and used drugs to relieve his huge sense of loss. The world is really ever-changing, and will always open a new door and window for you inadvertently, giving you a new way to go! Kaner, who never had a hard time, Douglas looked up at this moment, as if he really saw the five words floating in the sky: this is not a thing! "For the benefit of the country, for the government to have a perfect rhetoric, and to give the world an explanation, I can only sacrifice you. The thing that Twelve Stars secretly went to China to seek private enmity is because of your improper supervision and management. General Ade said: "You have to take responsibility for this matter, so, starting today, you are no longer a CIA person." Buzz--! Douglas tinnitus, he suspected that he was wrong, he is no longer a CIA person? "General, don''t ... don''t ... make fun of me like this?" Douglas couldn''t believe that General Ador''s so-called sacrifice turned out to be such a sacrifice! It is not that he should continue to participate in Kevin Matthew''s affairs! General Ade s answer was also very firm: Do you think, what else do you have to sacrifice for the country and the government? Everything you give is given to you by the state and the government, not your own, you know? So, the only thing you can pay back to the government now is what you can do. You should arrange the handover of the job as soon as possible. By the way, the person I arranged should almost arrive. " Having said that, General Ade didn''t even give Douglas an opportunity to explain, he hung up the phone directly, and at this time, there were also controversial discussions in the lobby of the CIA. A man with short hair in his early thirties, with a black suit on his body, holding a government appointment letter in his hand, announced to everyone that the CIA will no longer obey Douglas, but Christians! Once this news was announced, it caused a sensation in the entire CIA building! Many people seem to understand why Douglas was so angry just now. It turns out that he has been removed! Then he just did that kind of destruction just now, which is really too bad! I told others to do things, but I just didn''t get my position clear. After Caroline left, Douglas was ready to face General Adelaide, but he couldn''t believe it anyway, his end was like this! it is good! Since you do nt think about old feelings so much, you do nt even think about the sweat and credit that I set up at that time. When you cross the river and dismantle the bridge, if you abandon it, just abandon it. Anyway, Douglas is already a scapegoat who has been completely abandoned. What else is he worried about? It''s better to do something that you want to do in the end if you can''t survive forever! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1329: Two tigers in one mountain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you want to take over the CIA, I am afraid you will have to pass me first!" Douglas'' sudden appearance undoubtedly brought instant passion to the whole building. It''s not that there has not been a fight between agents in the CIA, but there has never been a situation where Douglas, a top-level agent, started to do so. Douglas can get to this stage, relying on his ability and strength. Twelve Stars are all those who have seen his shots. They know that Glass is amazingly powerful, but after all, most people have not seen angry Douglas. Today I finally saw the strongest executive in the history of the CIA. As soon as Douglas came forward, he was extraordinary, and his fistful wind punched the sky, like a sword, stab directly at Christian''s face! This shot came to the fore, killing the killer, it seemed that Douglas was really out. When the crowd exclaimed that Douglas was too cruel, and they all squeezed the sweat for the new Christian, the new chief did not show any weakness! Just raised his hand so gently, and held Douglas'' fist like a broken bamboo in his palm! boom--! When the fists collided, the murderous eruption was so rich. The atmosphere of the entire space instantly fell into this strong murderous spirit. If a person moves his intention to kill, obviously there will not be such a strong breath, which shows that all the two people who are fighting have a heart attack. "I really didn''t think that this is how seniors welcomed me." Christian smiled slightly: "The general did not say that you are such a passionate and passionate person. When will we hand over work?" "If you want to have a meal with the CIA, you will pass me first." Douglas said: "I don''t want the CIA to go downhill. A person with no strength to lead the CIA, even if it is the general''s arrangement, I don''t promise" Christian pretended to smile in surprise: "Seniors are so courageous, they don''t even take the general''s words into consideration. The juniors really admire it! However, if the seniors don''t understand such rules, I have to replace them. The general gave the senior a lesson about respecting his boss. " "It''s you alone?" Douglas is not disguised, he really looks down on this Christian! Ten years ago, he came to the CIA, and his momentum was much stronger than that of Christian! When he came, his predecessor handed over all the work to him respectfully, all the agents who were on duty came to meet him one by one, and everyone wrote a plan to him to let him see their motivated, these The destiny of man is all in his hands. Twelve Stars, which he picked out among so many agents, made them the sharpest blade of the CIA. Indeed, in the past ten years, the countless honors that Twelve Stars have brought to the CIA have also brought him countless honors. It was these honors that made him start to understand the truth, want to be based on this society, based on the circle in which he exists! It is necessary to speak with honor! If there is no honor, they have nothing and nothing, what does it mean? It means unable to gain a foothold! What is this newcomer at this moment? Nothing at all! So why should he compare with him! Douglas refused to accept, a newcomer who had nothing, even dare to challenge him? This joke is a bit big! "Douglas, do you think you are a lot higher than me?" Christian tightly controlled Douglas''s fist: "Then I will tell you today, you think too much. The honors you have had in the past have already been In the past, all the honors that should be given to you have been given to you. Now. You have no honors, only faults, a fault that causes the CIA to lose most of its combat power! This is unforgivable! Do you understand? " "Twelve Stars were cultivated by me! Even if all of them are planted in my hands, it is not your turn to be an outsider to point fingers! What do you count?" Douglas was originally very sensitive to the matter of Twelve Stars. This new guy is actually in front of everyone in the CIA. This is the most straightforward insult to him! The simplest provocation! Christian sneered: "I finally understand why the general wants you to leave because you are too self-righteous. I will tell you instead of the general that everything in the CIA, including you, belongs to the government! Nothing belongs to you! Ten The loss of the two stars is the loss of the government! It is not your loss! Nothing in this place belongs to you, including the air! Understand ?! " "You ..." Douglas was furious, and he wanted to pull his fist away, but found that the other party was really not easy. He tried to exert force several times, but failed to pull his fist out of the other party''s hand! This guy is kind of interesting ... Christian''s face still sneered: "Why, don''t you want to say, I don''t see that I still have some patience?" "I really don''t see that you still have that kind of patience." Douglas showed a murderous evil smile at the corner of his mouth: "In that case, then don''t blame me for being real with you. Boy, I let you know what you know The highest fighting power of the CIA! " The moment the words fell, Douglas''s fist suddenly broke free of Christian''s control, and immediately followed, a whip leg swept through thousands of troops like a swept seat, the speed was much too much faster than the previous punch! Christian only hesitated in less than half a second, and felt the gust of wind on his face! The speed of this foot is too fast, and he will not be given the opportunity and time to react! This time, Christiane could not deal with this foot as easily as before. He failed to grab Douglas'' ankle in a smart way, and he could only stretch his arms and carry Douglas''s sweep of this record! The huge impact caused Christian to move the steps of his feet continuously to ease the strength. In the eyes of others, his steps were somewhat embarrassed. Indeed, Douglas''s full blow is really not so easy to bear. Christian, who still has numb arms until now, knows that if he does nt give this crazy guy a uniform today, there is no way to establish his prestige and majesty in the CIA! None of the agents on the scene came out to intervene in this matter. First, they were indeed afraid of Douglas. Second, they also wanted to see what the newcomer had in the end. If there was no real fighting power, they did not Will be convinced. "If you have anything else, just take it out." Although Christian''s footsteps looked a bit embarrassed, his momentum was still unabated: "Doesn''t Chief Douglas, who always calls himself the strongest in the CIA, only this ability ? The CIA will not be so weak. " Although this sentence is a bit of a hatred, most people in the CIA will support Douglas in their hearts. But it doesn''t matter, Christian wants this result, let them all support Douglas, and then he will be in the eyes of everyone, let everyone know his Christian strength, let them know the consequences of the wrong team and the end! Only in this way can these people surrender to him completely and use them in the future! "I will make you regret it." The rest of Douglas''s face was only cruel! He wanted to prove to General Ade that his choice was wrong! The CIA cannot live without him! No one can replace him! Whoever threatens his position, he will kill him without hesitation! The CIA is his, others want to intervene unless he dies! What Douglas did not expect was that General Adelaide wanted him to die. If he does not resist, General Adelaide has no good reason yet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1330: Defeat king Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Christian got the order that he would come here, General Ade talked to him alone for more than an hour, mainly talking about how to make Douglas angry, as long as Douglas was angry, then he had enough reasons to take it down , And put all the troubles caused by the twelve stars to Douglas. In this way, all things have a bearer, and General Ade has explained to the country. The whole thing about China is no longer related to the CIA. The CIA is equivalent to doing a big shuffle and kicking the scapegoat directly. Go out and wash the stained evidence of themselves. In this way, no one will ever associate the things that Twelve Stars did in China with the US government. The dirty ones are Douglas and Twelve Stars. It has nothing to do with the CIA, and has nothing to do with the US government. The big shuffle requires Douglas to carry a black pot in front of everyone. Christian s first task is to anger Douglas. General Adelaide also taught Christian some tips that can irritate Douglas, but none of these tips Christian used, Douglas was angry. Originally, Christian had some headaches. In case Douglas could bear the weight, in order not to let himself fall into a state of injustice, if he really does not get angry, how should he explain to the general. Hum, Christian sneered, grabbed the collar of the shirt, and unbuttoned the shirt, looking very chic. Now that this is the case, do nt blame him for being ruthless: "Senior Douglas, today I will show you what is the highest fighting power of the CIA today and in the future, and let you know what is the current American agent. Leaders should have the strength and ability. Ha ha, you are older and you should retire ... " Is this the new and old blessing? Douglas faced the provocation of his juniors and told him with actual actions, if he wanted to talk, he would prove it with his fists! Fist has no power, but no right to speak! Douglas exhausted his full strength with every punch! Every punch wants to completely defeat the **** in front of him that drives him crazy! However, Christian, who was serious in all aspects, was not as easy to deal with as before, and he threw his fist in front of Douglas! Douglas punched his fist and instantly felt a pain in his lower abdomen! Christian doesn''t know when to knock out a tricky knee, that strength is enough for Douglas to bear it well! This is not human power at all! Why can Christian be like a person in a flash? ! This power is too scary! And his speed. At first, he couldn''t avoid Douglas''s foot, but now all Douglas''s continuous punches are full blows! Christian can not only evade quickly, but also grasp the only loophole and give him a fatal blow! How could this person''s speed change so much in a flash! What method did he use? A picture suddenly brushed in front of Douglas'' eyes, yes, Christian had only one abnormal behavior before he started, he removed the button of his shirt with his mouth, but he did not spit out that button! There must be something wrong with that thing! That thing is indeed a problem. The thing that can instantly increase the explosive power of the human body is definitely a prohibited drug product, but this button-type hidden drug is a special drug specially developed for special agents by the military s highest medical development center. This kind of thing is taken to the body. It''s not a big deal. It can stimulate explosive power in a short time. The only sequelae is sleepiness in the next two days. As for why this happens, the Medical Research Center has not yet found the root cause, so this drug is not really used. Even if it is used, it can only be used as a kind of life-saving thing after the completion of the mission. And this time Admiral will experiment this with Christian, because he knows the strength of Douglas. Of course, he also believes in the strength of Christian, but when both have the strongest fighting power, he cannot guarantee that Christian will win. After all, Douglas has rich actual combat experience. Once he really fights the most critical moment, he needs Still experience. So, he gave Christian the drug, so he had to take it against Douglas. In this way, first of all, Christian''s victory is guaranteed, and secondly, you can see how powerful this drug is. After all, there were no real agents who tested the drugs before. This medicine''s ability to stimulate is calculated based on the strength of the person taking it, which is equal to the multiplication formula, which is equivalent to 2 times 2 equals 4, and 9 times 9 equals 81. This is the power of this medicine, the more powerful people take it, the more terrible it is! Now Christian has confirmed this, and the next scene is enough to shock the people in the whole CIA building! Douglas was once again controlled by Christian, and a whip leg was caught in front of him! And this time Christian is not so polite, he is like a wild beast, and he has turned Douglas up! Douglas''s body was in front of everyone''s eyes, like a flying chair thrown out! Directly hit the crowd of onlookers. No one wants to be hit by this huge and impactful blow. After everyone evaded, Douglas'' body fell heavily on the wall. The loud vibration made more people realize that there was another war between agents in this building, and this time, it was not The following people have small disputes where the opinions are not unified, but the struggle at the top level means a certain alternation of power in the CIA! Douglas can now be 100% sure that this guy is taking some kind of banned drug. The power of this banned drug is really terrifying. Obviously, the other party can get this kind of thing, it must come from the general. General Ade''s previous phone call was undoubtedly to give him a notice to let him honestly carry this black pot on his body. Someone has to sacrifice, someone has to take responsibility, and he is the most suitable person. "Hahahaha!" Douglas laughed in a burst of laughter: "You have been prepared, no matter how hard I struggled, and can''t escape the next destiny? Come on, if I can die in this building, I have paid 20 years of hard work for the government. It s worth it in the office building. " "Sir, you shot first, and everyone present can prove it to me." Christian smiled slightly: "We could have solved the problem peacefully, but the general has orders, if anyone wants to disrupt his arrangement, Do not talk about killing. Senior, I believe you will not be convinced, then I have to feel embarrassed. Life and death are your own choice ... " Having said that, Christian directly rushed forward and pushed Douglas down to the ground, strangling his neck with his left arm and pulling back: "Did you give up so soon?" Douglas''s entire face was flushed and he couldn''t say a word. He could only breathe a little weak air with perseverance, so as to maintain his own sober state. Christian, while subduing Douglas, announced to everyone: "From today, I am the supreme leader of the CIA. If anyone has any doubts, I can go to my office and talk to me in detail." After finishing the last sentence, Christian''s arm suddenly exerted force! There was a gruesome sound from Douglas'' neck without resistance. The cervical vertebrae were completely broken, and all the trachea was torn apart ... Douglas opened his eyes when he died. He really has no way to make himself look away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1331: Old lover Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! One day later, Caroline learned of some government announcements on her flight to China, including the capture of Douglas, which destroyed relations between the two countries. According to reports, Douglas, the mastermind of arranging CIA personnel to damage relations between the two countries in China, has committed suicide. This matter can be regarded as a preliminary stage. Caroline knew that things were not that simple. Douglas could not have committed suicide, and he only dared to give orders when he obeyed General Adelaide''s instructions. The real commander is not him, and there is only one reason for him to assume this responsibility. Just because he failed, a loser has no value, and his value is reflected in his role in assuming things. After all, Douglas is an important leader of the CIA. It is really quite enough for him to take responsibility for this matter and take responsibility for it. The Chinese side can no longer say anything. After all, the top leader of the CIA in the United States has committed suicide with guilt. How could China not understand the truth in this matter, naturally understand that this is a conspiracy of the United States, but this kind of thing has no evidence to prove that they are playing a conspiracy, and can only accept the United States sincere apology, at least let the CIA Suffered from severe contusion. Caroline knew very well that she was also pushed by General Adelaide on a path of no return. This time, she had no choice but to succeed. If she fails too? The ending may be more sad than Douglas. In order to cover up some scandals of the government, General Adelaide can sacrifice everything and give up any of his men. This is clear to anyone of them. Douglas can be said to be a person with a lot of merit under the generals. In the face of the black pot that had to find someone to carry, he also gave Douglas his head without turning back. Only in this way can the government s orders be kept hidden deep underground. Department, will never be known. Long time ago, General Ade understood the truth that only the dead can bear all your plantings unconditionally, and only the dead will not expose the dirty things you have done. This cannot be done by anyone alive. The secret agent''s world is very complicated. They know the most secrets of our party and the secrets of the other party, so they are destined to live for a long time. The more you know, the more dangerous you are, and the more you know, the easier it is to die. Anyone can understand this simple truth. In many cases, there is only one reason why people kill people: that is, you know too much! So too often, knowing too much is not a good thing. At least Caroline has a headache now. How good would it be if you did nt know about it? But once you enter the agent industry, you will forever lose the power and opportunity of your choice. All you can do is to constantly know all kinds of secrets, deal with all kinds of secrets, solve all kinds of people who know too many secrets, and eventually be solved because they know too many secrets ... This is a cycle with no end in life, but all the agents are happy for this. Now Caroline has reached the point of "solving all kinds of people who know too many secrets". How far is it from the next step? She does nt know herself, maybe tomorrow, or maybe the next second. She often controls the fate of others, but she can never predict her own destiny. This is perhaps the most ridiculous place as the top leader of the secret service department. Although most of the members of the FBI are filmed in the blockbuster, they hold an identification certificate with a badge and they pull it out when they see it. One sentence: FBI. But some of them will not do that. The tasks they perform are the most dangerous. The people they arrest are the most difficult to arrest. Caroline is the supreme commander of this group of people. This time when she came to China, she was completely opposite to the command given by Douglas. Douglas stayed behind and dispatched her most capable men. But Caroline came forward in person, did not let any hands down to participate in this matter. Caroline worries that the more people there are, the more chaotic things will be. Other than that, that''s because she still has an advantage, that is, her relationship with Kevin Matthew ... When the plane finally landed, Caroline did not rush to make any arrangements. She took a taxi and left the airport to adjust the time difference in the hotel. She did not want to meet Kevin Matthew again after many years of absence, but she had to bring two dark circles. , That''s too detrimental to the image. After adjusting for the time difference, Caroline took out her computer and turned it on. After thinking for a long time, she quickly wrote an email and sent it directly to Kevin Matthew''s mailbox. "Kevin, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I don''t know if you have been okay recently. I heard the news that the CIA sent someone to Huaxia to come back to you. If you are not living well in China, you can come back at any time, the door of the United States is always open for you, and my door is always open for you. If there is a chance, I want to meet you, let me make sure you are not in any danger, Nor was anyone bullied by Huaxia. Lin. " Caroline is not confident that Kevin Matthew will come to see her, but she firmly believes that Kevin Matthew will definitely reply to her email. As long as Kevin Matthew returns the email, she can find it through the most advanced network location tracking software Where did the mail come from? So that she can occupy a favorable form first, no matter what, she must first know the position of Kevin Matthew. Otherwise, if Yanjing is so big and has so many people, where can she go to find someone! Without using any special scheming, she could never find Kevin Matthew. It''s just that I haven''t been in touch for a long time, and suddenly sent an email to Kevin Matthew. It is estimated that Kevin Matthew will be a little surprised. If he can believe her, Caroline can only pray to God. After several hours of patient waiting, Caroline finally waited for Kevin Matthew s email reply. Matthew s reply was very simple, with only one line: Thank you for caring, I m fine. My stay in China is my own Choose, please respect my choice. I wish you all the best. Matthew. " After receiving the email reply, Caroline immediately started address location tracking, and the signal quickly used satellites to locate the email launch location. Seeing that it was about to succeed, a huge flash of red letters appeared on the computer: Signal tracking was intercepted! what? ! Signal tracking was intercepted! Caroline was taken aback. This is the most advanced location tracking system. How could it be intercepted? Could it be said that China Internet''s network interception system has been done so well? Impossible, because any high technology originated in the United States! Only if they intercept others, eavesdrop on others, no one can intercept them at any time! A minute later, Caroline received another email from Kevin Matthew: "Do nt try to find me. The person who developed the final system of the signal you are using now is Dr. Jin, and I have a very good relationship with Dr. Jin. Friend of mine, I have been involved when he developed this system. So, this system has no meaning to me. " Caroline just finished reading this email, and a flash of red text appeared on the computer screen: Your location has been tracked, please evacuate quickly! Damn it! Caroline scolded in her heart and quickly put away her things. She forgot that Kevin Matthew was not only proficient in weapons and military, but also a genius in network computers! Every time she thinks of Kevin Matthew, she will only treat him as the partner on the bed for the first time ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1332: What is true love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After receiving this email, Matthew suddenly fell into a blank space. He never expected that Caroline would send him such an email, but Matthew quickly awakened himself. Indeed, who is Caroline and what identity is Matthew knows! Caroline is a member of the FBI, and is not yet an ordinary agent, but a person of a special intelligence department. Obviously, about this matter of himself, Caroline has been involved. Caroline asked him, it is definitely not as simple as talking about homely. It must also be for his business. So after thinking twice, Matthew prepared for a comprehensive network defense before replying to Caroline''s email. Sure enough, after he responded to the email, the computer was soon harassed by the location tracking signal. Fortunately, Matthew had already prepared, the network defense shield immediately cut off the source of the dangerous signal, and Caroline failed to trace Matthew. Source of network signals. If he had nt been exposed on Caroline s computer monitor, he would nt be afraid that Caroline would find him. Matthew was not afraid of seeing Caroline. He was afraid that his location would be leaked, because this place is a very confidential place in China, and definitely cannot be easily leaked. Nowadays, no matter whether it is the CIA or the Joint Investigation Bureau, the kind of signal tracking and positioning software used is studied by Dr. Jin. At that time, Dr. Jin did discuss some things about this software with him. Easily set up a defense wall to prevent this tracking software from invading your computer. Ensured that Caroline had no way of knowing this confidential location. Originally, not directly contacting Caroline was naturally the best solution to the problem, but the relationship between Matthew and Caroline was so delicate, so Matthew couldn''t help but reply to her ... This is where Matthew struggled most. After getting in touch with Caroline, Matthew realized that Caroline came to him. After much consideration, he decided to talk to Xu Yun about this matter. If not, because he had already triggered Too much, too much unnecessary trouble. He really didn''t want to be in trouble again. But this woman who came to him this time did not want to hurt her. Soon, Caroline s email came again: I did nt mean to offend, but if I did nt do it, I had no way of knowing where you were, nor how to determine what you were doing. I just want to know where you are, just how you are living now, I just need to know this, it is enough. Caroline''s words were true or false. Matthew couldn''t be sure, but he admitted that he could feel that there was a little bit of friendship in these words. Perhaps, Caroline, more or less, still cares a little bit about him. But this matter is related to national interests. Personal feelings are so insignificant on this matter! Caroline is a member of the FBI and a government person. How could she betray her mission because of some personal feelings with him? Matthew is in a dilemma. He neither wants to hurt Caroline, nor can he let his motherland''s power be provoked. How to make a decision has become Matthew''s most troublesome thing now. I don''t know what the reason is. Matthew Ghost sent another email to Caroline. At the same time, he is also anti-tracking to locate Caroline''s position: I advise you not to intervene in this matter. I return to China It is my own choice. If the US government really pays attention to their so-called human rights, they will not arrange you to harass me again and again! I will not change my mind, I wish you all the best in the future. When Matthew tracked down and found Caroline''s hotel location, the signal source was suddenly interrupted, apparently Caroline turned off her computer. Matthew couldn''t calm down for a long time. What should he do? Once he told Xu Yun of this matter, does that mean that Caroline was sentenced to death? The reason why Douglas said that let Caroline complete the task of recovering Kevin Matthew, she has an advantage, because Kevin Matthew and Caroline once had a relationship, and this relationship is not Containing political factors, it was entirely Caroline and Kevin Matthew''s love at first sight that quickly sparked a spark between the two and lived together. That time should be the best time Kevin Matthew had spent. He and Caroline met at Staples Arena. It was Christmas Day in the NBA. They were all fans of the NBA. By coincidence, they arranged the two together. They liked the same team and the same star. After the game, Kevin Matthew s car was inexplicably released by four. The anger of a wheel cannot be left for a while. Caroline reached out at that time and said that he would take him home. You know, Kevin Matthew lives in Seattle. He came to Los Angeles to watch the game by driving the day before. Knowing that Kevin Matthew had no home in Los Angeles, Caroline immediately invited him to temporarily stay at her house, and waited for the trailer to fix the car, and it was not too late. It''s too late now. I''m afraid it''s impossible to repair all four tires in the first half. Kevin Matthew didn''t refuse Caroline''s good intentions. After the two returned to Caroline''s house in Los Angeles, Caroline took out wine and entertained them. While they were drinking and talking about basketball, they unknowingly drank too much. The wine is often the oil in the middle of the dry fire. Once the sparks are wiped out, the fire can become fierce and huge. Eventually, the two hugged and rolled onto the sheets. That time was Caroline''s two-month long vacation. She was slightly injured because of the last task. These two months were also for her to take care of herself. In these two months, she stayed with Kevin Matthew every day. Soon, she knew the identity of Kevin Matthew, but Kevin Matthew never asked her identity. It was nt until her vacation ended that she had to go to work that she spoke to Kevin Matthew. She wondered if he could accept her as a special agent woman as a girlfriend, her time was not fixed, her The work is full of dangers, all of which shows that she is not a suitable person to be a girlfriend. Even if this is the case, Matthew has no turning back. He said that no matter what she does, he will use all his love to prove that he is fierce to her heart. In this way, the two passionate people walked together without turning back, and in this case, the government wanted to use Caroline''s relationship to persuade Kevin Matthew to join the US military construction. At the time, Caroline had no choice but to find a way to convince Kevin Matthew. Kevin Matthew was at a loss, and he suddenly felt that the relationship between him and Caroline was not true love at all, but that Caroline made sacrifices for the government. The feeling of being teased made Kevin Matthew very unhappy, he and Caroline quarreled about this matter, and Caroline was also very angry because of Matthew''s suspicion of her, and the two eventually dispersed. Unexpectedly, after so long, the two actually contacted again because of this matter. Although the topic has not changed, they are much calmer and more mature than they were at the time, knowing that many things are not what they want. So there is no dispute, everything is calm. Even if Matthew saw Corolla tracking him, he didn''t feel any anger. He was a lot more mature and calm than himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1333: Who sacrifices for whom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Matthew, who stayed up all night, was a bit muddy even when he was working the next day. The lack of sleep made it difficult for him to support his body, so he went back to rest early in the afternoon. Matthew lay in bed and spent a few hours in a murky manner. When he got up and got out of bed, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. In addition to eating something in the morning, Matthew had been almost dripping all day. He simply soaked a bowl of noodles and ate them in three or two. After a little consideration, he resolutely picked up his coat and went out. More than an hour later, Matthew took a taxi to the downstairs of the Intercontinental Hotel. This is where he tracked and located. According to the specific location of the information feedback, Matthew could confirm the signal transmission place, but could not determine the floor. After Matthew walked to the guest room for a bit of inquiries, he decided to go upstairs and search layer by layer. There are rooms from the fourth floor up, and according to the location, from 0418, 0518 to the top floor, there are Probably the place where Caroline lived. Matthew God sent ghosts to every floor and every possible door of the room. He didn''t know what he wanted to do when he came here. But he came here completely out of control. He felt his body was like a doll, controlled by someone. When Matthew walked to the eleventh floor, the room door of 1118 suddenly opened! At this moment, Matthew even suspected that he was dreaming! But when Caroline''s clear face appeared in front of him, he realized that he was not dreaming, and he was awake a lot! I kept wondering why I came to this place inexplicably? ! This is simply equivalent to the little lamb running into the wolf mouth! It was completely self-sufficient, and Caroline didn''t need to waste any energy and means at all, so she turned into her pocket. Although Kevin Matthew was now sober, it was too late, and Caroline could not let the cooked duck that had fallen in front of her fly away. "Come in and talk." Caroline''s unexpected calmness was not as radical as Matthew had imagined. She didn''t mean to do it on her own: "I haven''t seen you in a long time, but you have lost a lot of weight." "You too." Matthew didn''t refuse Caroline''s invitation, and really walked into her room 1118 with her. He even knew that there might be a group of agents waiting for him in the room, or he couldn''t help but walk in with Caroline. Into the room. There was no one else in the room except for Caroline, which surprised Matthew again. Could it be that Caroline is just Caroline herself? This is too careless! You have to know that the CIA sent twelve stars before and failed to get half the price in China. "Want to know why I didn''t leave." Caroline smiled slightly: "After realizing that you tracked me down that night, I really wanted to leave because I was alone in China. The people who have subdued the Twelve Stars come, and I must be only able to capture them. So I am afraid. " After a pause, Caroline continued: "But, I thought again, you wouldn''t do that. If you want to do that, you don''t need to reply to my email at all, you can also make the signal tracking and location more subtle. , I do nt know it. But you did nt do that, so I believe you do nt want to be really hard for me. "You think too much ..." Matthew denied. "I just don''t have so much thought to be concealed." "Then why did you come here alone?" Caroline said: "Because you thought I left ... and, if you come by yourself, it proves that you don''t want my identity to be known by the Chinese party, is it? " Matthew was a little bit angry: "I said that, you think too much, I don''t have so much attention on you. I reminded you to let you leave early! This is the last advice I can give you, if you If you are still obsessed, I can''t continue to help you. " Caroline smiled slightly: "You are still so cute and hard-loving, but you really care, but you must pretend not to care at all. You look exactly the same as when we broke up at that time ... You remember when you and I Have you said anything? " "How many times do you want me to repeat before you leave?" Matthew was really angry, she knew him too well, he could not entangle with her for too long: "If you don''t leave, your ending will be the same as the twelve stars , Who died in China, or was sent to a military court, you also know that someone like you, once sent to that court, where will you be sentenced? Maybe you have no chance to come out in your life. " Caroline chuckled: "Even if you''re locked up for life, it''s still alive. It''s better than going back like this, because I didn''t complete the task and died." "What do you mean by that?" Matthew frowned. "Is the FBI''s punishment so strong now?" He didn''t believe what Caroline said. "The death of the twelve stars, the off, you all know this." Caroline said: "The last responsibility is taken by Douglas, you think as the top leader of the CIA, you will commit suicide because of this matter. Is it? If he ca nt even bear such a little pressure and wants to use suicide to end the problem, why should he lead the entire CIA? " Matthew frowned, and Carolyn understood what he understood ... Now, the US government wants to get him back by whatever means, no matter who is going to perform this task, it can only succeed, not fail! Once it fails, there is only death. "You mean that if I don''t go back with you, you will only have a dead end." Matthew said lightly. Caroline was silent for a long time before speaking: "Kevin, there is actually a way that is good for all of us and for any of us. This choice is in your hands, and power is in your hands." Matthew said nothing, waiting for Caroline to continue speaking. "My feelings for you are true. No matter when I was or now, I didn''t choose to be with you because of national interests." Caroline said: "We have feelings between us, don''t you really Do you have any feelings for me? " "Caroline, if you really have feelings for me, then you don''t want to leave. If you stay in China, the relevant department of China will protect you." Matthew said: "Also, don''t call me Kevin, my name Matthew, I only have a Chinese name! If you can really give up your career for our feelings, I will believe you. " Caroline frowned, "Why do I have to give up? I give up betrayal, and I give up my mission. You can go back to me and get something in your career, let alone return to the United States. , Can equip you with the most advanced research room, equipped with the most capable assistants, any conditions are much better than your stay in China! " Matthew shook his head: "Don''t you understand what I mean? I didn''t do it for the conditions, or for any career gains, I did it for my motherland ..." "But ... I also want my country, why should I give up?" Caroline said: "Can''t you sacrifice a little for me?" Matthew shook his head: "I can sacrifice anything, but I can''t sacrifice the interests of the country. Presumably you are the same as me. So, the two of us are different in humanity and don''t seek to collaborate. I don''t want you to be hurt. What can be done for you. You go ... the sooner you go, the better. " Carolyn took a deep breath: "Kevin, I don''t want to hurt you either, and I have no way, please forgive me. Today, since you came, I won''t let you leave." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1334: Use suspicion to turn danger into danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "So, if I don''t do what you want today, you will tear my face with me." Matthew smiled slightly: "I know that once the positions we stand on are different, we will ... Ha ha, Maybe we knew each other at the time, it was a mistake. " Caroline s laughter was also somewhat helpless: Yeah, if I did nt know it from the beginning, I do nt need to feel so embarrassed now. Kevin, do nt blame me, it s not that I want to, but ... I really There is no choice, if I have a second choice, I definitely do not want you to be jealous of me forever, forgive me ... " "The person who needs forgiveness, I am afraid it should be me." Matthew said difficultly: "You chose the wrong path, I want to save you, but you have the path you insist on. What do you do next, I still hope you can think about it and do it again, once wrong ... " Caroline suddenly stepped forward and hugged Matthew. She closed her lips directly with her mouth. Matthew had no chance of evading and was turned over by the woman directly on the bed. This is definitely a horse. Xiu never thought of it anyway. He wondered whether Caroline did this because of the impulse to him or because he wanted to use this method to take him down? Matthew is someone who has tried Carolyn''s passion. It is the desire to live and die, and the desire to stop is definitely the most desirable thing in his life. There is absolutely no man in the world that can withstand that temptation. Caroline is like the waist of a water snake, the charming body, every inch of this is so fascinating to him. At this moment his mind was even blank, he just wanted the woman in front of him. Caroline s initiative made Matthew unable to parry. Although the two of them came to Wushan Yunyu suddenly, but no one felt abrupt, lingering like a drug addiction, letting people sink deeper and deeper, when everything was over Only then did Matthew realize that he had completely lost his mind. Caroline, who was gasping for breath, lay next to Matthew and stroked Matthew s chest with one hand: "If you go back with me, we can do this every day, from day to night, from the bedroom to the kitchen, I can meet you whenever you want. No matter what you ask, I will listen to you. I will be yours in this life. I only need you to listen to me this time, just once. " This condition is too generous. Matthew smiled bitterly. Indeed, he was fascinated by this woman, loved this woman, loved this woman, and even her current identity was an agent who wanted to bring him back to the United States. She went to resentment. But, for the sake of a woman, would he give up his motherland that he had already sworn to be loyal to? Of course impossible ... Matthew ca nt do this kind of thing: "I wo nt promise you. If you just told me to let me promise you this thing ... hehe, then I can only say thank you At least, I have always been sincere to you, including just now, but also ... " "Then follow me." Caroline smiled slightly: "I really don''t want to strike you." Matthew wanted to give Caroline a chance again and again. He really hoped that she would leave instead of doing stupid things. Matthew, who was struggling in his heart, could no longer tolerate this torture, and suddenly threw his clothes Caroline''s body: "Leave immediately, this is your last chance!" Caroline suddenly realized that she didn''t seem to hear the meaning of Matthew''s words! Matthew is not discussing anything with her, but emphasizes to give her a chance again! At this moment, Caroline finally realized that Matthew must have been prepared this time. She asked with a surprised look: "Why are you sure that I haven''t left here ..." "Because, you will definitely think, with my character, I will definitely come here to take a look ..." Matthew said lightly. Caroline quickly put on her clothes. She does nt even know if everything she just did with Matthew was seen by others. The thing she disliked most was the feeling that she was in the light. But the opponent is in the dark, and she can''t feel any breath or breath! Often, the more such people, the more capable masters, the deeper you can hide yourself, the more terrifying the strength is. For example, Emperor Zuo Lengyue, if she does nt want you to know her existence, even if she stands behind you, less than ten centimeters away from you, you will not feel her existence. This is the master''s control of breath. "Kevin, I owe you today." Carolyn said: "However, I still hope you can think about it carefully!" "I said, call me Matthew in the future." Matthew said: "I also hope that you can think about it carefully. The sooner you leave, the better for you. I don''t want you to end up with Twelve Stars ... " Caroline got dressed and picked up her backpack with important items and quickly evacuated from the hotel. She was afraid that people who "surveilled" would suddenly change their attention! She believes that Kevin Matthew still has feelings for her, otherwise his love will not be so violent just now, and he will not give himself a chance to escape so hard. Could it be that he told those people? If she could be persuaded away, wouldn''t the other party deal with her? ... Matthew looked up at the ceiling. He was just bluffing. He did nt have any reinforcements. He did nt have any bodyguards secretly monitoring everything behind him. He just knew Carolyn too well. She was too suspicious. If she realizes the danger, she will fall into a lie that she suspiciously weaves, and will be scared away by her suspicion. It wasn''t Matthew who wanted to do it, but he had to do it. If Caroline did it for herself, he had no chance of resistance. She only needs to easily stun herself, and then go to a boat to the high seas, and then get in touch with the organization, I believe they will soon be able to arrange the ship through the troops stationed in Dongying, and quickly locate the location of their ship through the positioning system . The whole process even takes only a few hours of effort. Moreover, such an important person as Matthew, the US government might arrange the plane directly and bring him back. Maybe Matthew opened his eyes the next day and was already in Washington! This is very likely. It is necessary to know that the efficiency of American agents is sometimes terrifying, because the government supports them and has everything they need. In this case, the task is most efficient. So Matthew had to do this, so that Caroline herself suspected that someone around surrounded her, and let her find a way to get rid of those she suspected. By the time Caroline discovered that she was fooled, Matthew had already returned to a safe place. Sometimes, for problems that cannot be solved by force, the brain power may be able to get things done for you very easily. Whether you use force or brain power, you can win the final victory. Although Matthew is not a victory, at least temporarily help him get rid of the threat of Caroline ... After the cloud rain just now, his mind seemed to be clearer too. In the future, Caroline is still not good, her temptation is too fatal for him! He still didn''t think about telling Xu Yun about this matter. After all, he still had a little hope in his heart, hoping that Caroline could give up. Matthew thought that if she couldn''t find herself for a while, she might give up. As long as she left, it would be best, no one would be hurt. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1335: Human rights also have hidden rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s a pity that Caroline won''t give up so easily, this is the best chance to prove her to General Adelaide. The government has always maintained certain denials and doubts about the capabilities of female agents. In the face of such doubts, Caroline has always wanted to find opportunities to prove to the government. But General Ad has never been able to give her a provable opportunity, and this time, using her relationship with Matthew, General Ad gave her this opportunity, which can be said to be a once in a lifetime. As long as Kevin Matthew can be brought back, Caroline can be said to have achieved more than one fell swoop, not only to get the love she dreamed of, but also to get the respect of General Adelaide, but also through her application to the government to train female agents. . All this requires only a beginning, Kevin Matthew is the beginning! The key to Caroline''s success or failure lies with him. Caroline quickly fled from Yanjing because she was worried about being besieged. It was not until she came back to Shener that she realized that she was lucky! She should think about it more! If Kevin Matthew really has a Chinese special team around, even if Matthew is given another face, it is impossible to not chase it out in one step? At least I have to follow her until I am sure she left China, right? But since she left the hotel until now, her instincts told herself that no one would follow him at all. Caroline stopped running, because Kevin Matthew knew her too well, so she used her weakness to play a psychological battle with her! There was a slight smile on Caroline''s face, just because he came to the hotel alone ... Even if she quickly evacuated the hotel, Caroline did not give up her mission. She took out a small five-inch positioning tracking monitor in her backpack. After turning on the screen, she saw a red dot move, and finally the red dot Stopped at a place outside Yanjing Sixth Ring Road. When Caroline finally evacuated, she still didn''t give up. She secretly put a patch-type positioning device on the inner liner of Matthew''s clothes in an undetectable position. Now that Matthew has set up a defensive wall for the network signal source, she has no choice but to use this primitive tracking method. Although technology is constantly improving, many technologies can be tracked directly through the signal source, but some are outdated Technological means are still essential to the agents. If Caroline came out this time without bringing the tracking device that has been eliminated by many people, it is really impossible to determine where Matthew is now. Caroline carefully analyzed that there are two possibilities for the place where Matthew stays. One is the place set up by the special department of China. There will definitely be a soldier of the special force. It will never be easily defeated. This One thing is beyond doubt. Another possibility is that this place is where Matthew lives. If it is the second kind, then she is too sure. After the satellite conversion, the flat map is converted into a satellite map. After maximized display, Caroline can basically see that this place is similar to a small residential house that is not particularly large. It is said to be a residential house because its size is not a villa. There are about 40 to 50 similar small houses nearby. Americans may not know what this is called. This is a small two-story building similar to the new rural construction. The satellite map in Caroline s hand shows such a place. There are probably dozens of households in a new rural reconstruction building area. It seems that there are so many years of years. I am afraid that the people who stay in this place should not be. More, most of them moved away, and here is left waiting for the expansion of Yanjing circle by circle, and then two bucks were paid when demolition. China''s national conditions, Caroline, don''t understand, but China''s real estate Caroline doesn''t understand. American metropolises are definitely high-rise buildings and densely populated, while small towns in the United States are often separated by hundreds of meters. In smaller towns, there may even be a family separated by a dozen miles! You know, the United States except California, New York, Texas, and Florida and Illinois has five or six states with a population of more than 10 million, and the rest are counted in millions. What is Wyoming, North Dakota, Vermont? There is even only a population of 500,000 or 600,000. The community in Yanjing, Tiantianyuan, Huilongguan, and the residents of a community all support these sparsely populated continents, right? It was because of the difference in national conditions that Caroline did not dare to act rashly. She suspected that this large-density residential house was a special secret place where Kevin Matthew participated in the research and development. Seeing this simple equipment setting, Caroline really felt a little disdain . Isn''t it that Huaxia''s technology research and development has improved a lot, why would it still work in such a humble place? She feels aggrieved for Kevin Matthew. Talents like him should work in high-tech buildings in the United States, even if the coffee is made by robots! Not in a circle composed of such residential houses. This is like a affluent rural community, and there is no place at all with military research. Why, why Matthew can tolerate staying in such a place! Caroline doesn''t understand, is it because of the so-called national feelings? Is it for that so-called patriotic sentiment! You know, how many high-end talents in China have stayed in the United States without hesitation after studying in the United States. Because the United States can give them better treatment! Give them more dollars! Give them a better living environment! For this reason, how many people did not hesitate to choose to stay in the United States, build the United States, contribute their lives to the United States, and dedicate the knowledge they have learned in their lives to the United States! Too many people, the education they received from childhood is not to serve the motherland after becoming a talent, but to be able to go abroad after becoming a talent ... This kind of thinking is deeply ingrained in the world view of too many people. It is not so easy to be changed. What influenced the thinking of this generation? It is a question worth considering. In any case, Caroline decided to visit at night, if there are really heavy guards, she needs to find another way. If there was only a secret base for their researchers, then she would not be so polite with Kevin Matthew anymore, you must take him away before talking about anything. Once back in the United States, Kevin Matthew would have no choice. Human rights are the power reserved for obedient people to use ... Not just anyone, they can stand in front of their US government and clamor for human rights. Anti-government, betrayal of the government, can not be used by the government, there is no human rights at all. The reason is so simple, as long as Kevin Matthew returns to the United States and obediently works for them, then he can enjoy all power, the highest power! But if he insists on staying in China, he will have no rights, and the Americans will not give him the most basic right to survive! Because his survival power will affect the interests of the US government, they will ruthlessly deprive him of all powers! The world of weak meat and strong food is cruel, and many things we see are far less cruel than what really happened. This world is full of unspoken rules, including human rights issues that Americans insist on the most. All the rules are established by the powerful, so simple. The moonlight is faint and vague. I don''t know whether it is due to cloudy sky or caused by smog. The starry night in the past seems to have not appeared on this sky for a long time. The night is getting darker and darker, and Caroline is accompanied by the deeper and darker night, getting closer and closer to the location shown on the screen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1336: judgment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, Caroline successfully entered the house. This place is not as dangerous as she imagined. After she was determined again and again, she was absolutely sure that she had thought too much. This place is simply a place without any danger at all! There are dozens of houses, and only three or two are scattered! What does Matthew do in such a place? ! Does it mean that their high-tech military researchers in Huaxia still have to rent out their own houses? ! Caroline has heard of Huaxia''s story about North Drift. How many people come to Yanjing for their dreams can only rent places like basements. But those people are just part-time workers, all people who have dreams but no ability. How can they be compared to Caroline, and how can they be compared to Matthew? What is Matthew''s identity? If he is evaluated by the international military organization as the world s second genius in military weapons development, then no one dares to say that he is the first! This is the value of Matthew, the supreme value. This is why the US government will treat him so seriously, no matter what the price is, he must bring him back to China! Although it is now a world that advocates peace, the vast majority of countries will try their best to make sacrifices, dedication, tolerance and tolerance for world peace. However, war is an inevitable problem and an unpredictable problem. Maybe some day, at a certain moment, a certain thing, although not trivial but not serious, may lead to war. Modern warfare is not a concept at all during World War I and World War II. During World War I, there were successful blitz tactics, using mobile power to attack unexpectedly quickly to avoid the enemy from organizing a defense line, using the shortcut advantages of aircraft and tanks, and making the enemy win by surprise attack. Surprise, concentration, speed. What did you pay attention to during World War II? As everyone in the Desert Fox Rommel knows, he understands the truth. In the battle between the two armies, whoever first suppresses the opponent with firepower will often win! He liked that anti-aircraft guns first attacked enemy tanks, and then commanded large-scale tank clusters to strike. But those were all wars of the past. Modern warfare focuses on technology. What is technology? Technology is not about using human sea tactics. Powerful special teams, well-trained special personnel, behind them are a group of researchers with superior IQ, using technology as the most powerful backing, supporting these special team members with outstanding combat capabilities, using satellite operations, using infiltration operations, to The smallest sacrifice wins the biggest victory. This is the trend of modern warfare, so modern warfare judges the combat effectiveness of a country, definitely not by how many cannons and soldiers there are in their country! Take Xian Chaoguo, for example, more than 1 million troops, and 9% of them are special forces. There are more than 3,000 main battle tanks, more than 3,000 towed artillery, more than 4,000 self-propelled artillery, and seven or eight thousand chaser artillery. , More than 10,000 anti-aircraft artillery! But are these things useful? Who will command soldiers to charge in modern warfare? It only takes a few hundred special-edition swordsmen, based on the penetration of technology to get the deployment of the other party''s forces, get instructions on how the other party will move next, get the position of these other anti-aircraft guns, and the target rushes to the target and destroys it! The use of drone combat technology can eliminate those main battle tanks without destroying each soldier ... These operations don''t even need people to show up at all. Special forces members only need to transmit the bottom line of the target coordinates, and the drone can locate and track the accurate strike. These are all thanks to military geniuses like Kevin Matthew! Needless to say, the importance of Matthew, as such a person, Huaxia''s technology R & D department can also let him rent out a house? This is too ridiculous! Caroline realized that she really didn''t understand Kevin Matthew. What was he doing? As a Chinese person, hasn''t he heard an old Chinese saying? People walk high and water flows low! According to the positioning display, Caroline quickly came to this dwelling. She directly entered the wall. When she opened the door, Caroline saw that Kevin Matthew looked at her with such despair. Such helplessness. It seems that he has realized that he has nowhere to go. "Kevin, I admit that I got your plan, but I''m very touched. You still consider it for me. I didn''t bring anyone from the China Team to catch me." Caroline said: "Please believe me too , I take you away, I also consider it for you. Water flows down, people walk up high, is this not the wisdom of your Chinese ancestors'' wisdom, I understand this simple truth, I think you must be very Understand? " "I understand this truth, but I also understand another truth. Sons don''t think mothers are ugly, dogs don''t think they are poor." Matthew said lightly. He was really desperate. He was not desperate, but Carlo. Lin, he gave him the opportunity, as long as she obediently cooperated with her to leave, Xu Yun has promised him that as long as she leaves, she will not be held accountable. But Xu Yun told Matthew with certainty that as an agent of the FBI, I believe that Caroline will not let go easily. He will definitely be followed in other ways. Therefore, after Matthew left the hotel, he came to this house to meet Xu Yun. This place is the residence of the two lonely and old widows who Wang Yi once helped the poor. The two old men have passed away for many years. When they died, they inherited the will to Wang Yi. Never been to this place. After Matthew informed Xu Yun of Caroline''s coming to China to find him, he also told Xu Yun of his relationship with Caroline. After learning the situation, Xu Yun clearly realized that Matthew''s psychology must be that no one wants to hurt. He will not betray the country, but he also does not want to hurt Caroline. So he asked Wang Yi for help and borrowed this place. He promised Matthew to give Caroline a chance. If Caroline could remember the old feelings after seeing Matthew for the first time, he would leave, and Xu Yun promised not to pursue them. Matthew knew that this was already a very good result, so he was looking forward to Caroline not letting him down. What Matthew did not expect was that they met so quickly for the first time. When Caroline left, Matthew contacted Xu Yun, saying that Caroline had already left. If she was not really back, she hoped Xu Yun would not hold her accountable. Of course Xu Yun said that he could do it, but he asked Matthew to come to this residence. When Matthew came here, Xu Yun quickly found a positioning device patch on his body. Matthew was stunned at the time. He didn''t expect that even in that situation, Caroline still didn''t give up her attachment. Now the problem is too simple, he just needs to wait here, and they wait with Xu Yun, if Caroline can leave without showing up, it means she thinks clearly. Everything is equivalent to not happening. But as soon as Caroline appeared, it meant she was obsessed. For an obsessive and incomprehensible person, Xu Yun they will not give him the opportunity again and again. It''s all over. There is only one chance and only one choice, which is fair to Caroline. Matthew has been praying all the time, praying that Caroline can understand his good intentions, can see through this obvious trap, retreat from difficulties, and no longer participate in this matter. But Caroline disappointed him. Not only did she retreat without difficulty, but she found it only a few hours later, and tried to persuade him to leave again. When Matthew refused, Caroline did nt hesitate and went directly to He shot! She would use violent means to stun people directly and then take them away by force. As long as they can reach the US troops stationed in Dongying quickly, everything will be safe. And at the moment when Carolyn shot, a figure flashed over and stopped directly in front of her, in the room where there was no breath, suddenly a murderous death! Caroline felt the chilling murderousness behind her on the spot? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1337: give up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Matthew has already helped you get a chance. If you leave, I won''t pursue it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But now it seems that you don''t have that consciousness yet. Although Matthew wants to pity Xiangxiyu, But we will not. " Caroline looked at the suddenly emerged people in front of her, and she recognized Xu Yun at a glance. This was drawn into the most difficult group by General Adelaide very early, and it was more than she expected. Difficult to parry. Presumably, none of this can be Matthew s thoughts and practices. Although Matthew is smart enough, he will not use these tactics. Those who can have these strategies must have experienced wars of intrigue. There are many more. Many people who have no intentions will learn all kinds of tricks in various battles. Matthew has not experienced all kinds of struggles, so it is impossible to have so many efforts to calculate her behavior. Xu Yun is different. Since Xu Yun can enter General Adelaide''s blacklist, it means that he is a man who is cunning enough in any battle. He must have seen through all her strategies. "Kay ... Matthew, do we have to involve outsiders in matters between us?" Caroline quickly realized that now it was almost impossible for her to walk out of the door safely, only to convince Kevin Matthew was in her position to make it possible. "Don''t talk about it again. I have given you the chance." Matthew has completely despaired of Caroline, she can''t give up her investigation, it''s impossible to give up his goal, Xu Yun can give her once because of him Opportunity, but it is impossible to give her the next chance again and again. Matthew turned and looked at Xu Yun. It didn''t take long for the crimes committed by Twelve Stars in Shenjiang to pass. His deep guilt for Xu Yun still remained in his heart. This guilty has made it difficult for Matthew to sleep. When he asked Xu Yun if he could give Caroline a chance this time, he had a hard time talking. Xu Yun promised to be so happy that he was very moved. Caroline didn''t cherish the opportunity, things were irreparable. Although the warmth that has not passed for a long time is still there, Matthew still has a hard time, and many things must be broken. Otherwise, he can never say goodbye to the past. "It''s not that Matthew doesn''t miss the old feelings. The problem is with your US government. When will you be so reluctant?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Give up early and it''s good for everyone. Matthew''s own return to China Choice, we respect his choice, and hope you respect his choice. Twelve Stars will do that kind of thing, I can understand that it is a task. But you ... do you really have no feelings at all? " "It''s nice ... his own choice? If it weren''t for you to take him back to China, he is still in the United States!" Carolyn said: "We can give him far better conditions than you. ! You are forced to bring him to force possession! " Xu Yun knew that it didn''t make sense to her: "The problem is not what you can give Matthew, but what Matthew wants. What he wants is definitely not to work for a country that killed his father, do you understand?" Caroline did nt know about these things Xu Yun said. When she heard this, she was indeed a little surprised, but she remained suspicious of Xu Yun. Who knows if this person is foolish, who knows this What is the heart of people? Maybe it''s all virtual, it''s all nonsense! "Brother Yun, don''t tell her so much." Matthew said lightly: "Let the International Court of Justice decide on her behavior. The US government has done this kind of behavior over and over again. It s time to stand up and publicize your position. If the US government does nt give up, it s a violation of my human rights. I must expose their hateful face. " Xu Yun would not let Ma Ye do that. Once that happened, it would completely anger the US government. I''m afraid that the trouble will not be so. What kind of trouble will people who expose the face of the US government see, Snowden is enough. However, Snowden is indeed a figure influencing history. Not long ago, he also disclosed the highest-level "core secret" action of the US National Security Agency, saying that the National Security Agency stationed spies in China, Germany, Korea and other countries and passed Physical destruction means damage the intrusive network equipment. Moreover, the U.S. National Security Agency s surveillance project on China has also received the support of the CIA where Twelve Stars are located, the joint investigation bureau led by Caroline and their National Defense Intelligence Agency. This is mainly due to the Cooperation across intelligence systems. The National Security Agency of the US government not only monitors remotely through the network, but also taps other countries'' secrets through targeted attacks through human intelligence projects. Snowden s latest news confirmed once again that the US government is the world s number one cyber thief and attacker. Over the years, the Yankees have relied on their own core technology and global Internet infrastructure to continue to conduct large-scale organized and premeditated cyber secrets and monitoring activities against foreign governments, enterprises, and individuals! And these core technologies are brought to them by various geniuses. Now they need military geniuses the most. Once Kevin Matthew also joined their organization, the consequences will be unimaginable. The connection of various high-tech talents will make the US government have strong strength and become a one-time soldier. Only through network intrusion and satellite operations can quickly control the capabilities of a country. Once the US government has this ability, what the world will look like is conceivable ... It''s hard to imagine! It is for this reason why Xu Yun has always been fighting against the US government, and why Xu Yun wants Matthew to stay in China. He admitted that if Matthew chose the United States at the time, he would not force his will, he would let him go! However, once Matthew would obey the arrangements of the US government and do anything shameless about China, he would definitely go to Matthew''s hands to make him regret his choice. Fortunately, Matthew''s choice was not wrong, he did not choose to return to the United States, but stayed in China. He can stay, indicating that he also understands this truth. Since Snowden continuously exposed these scandals of the US government, Matthew has realized this problem, and the US government absolutely cannot join. Once joined, it will become a sinner in history. Although Matthew didn''t think about what he would like to be an immortal, he absolutely refused to be a man of all ages. In any case, he will not cooperate with such a mean and shameless power government, which would damage the interests of all other countries in the world. Of course, Matthew was not that great, he just did nt want to help the government that had crucified his father. He also has selfishness, he wants to use his own way to resist this government he hates! If he can make China strong enough, the powerful and overbearing United States will not dare to be so arrogant internationally. This is the main reason why Matthew will stay in China. Xu Yun is well aware of Matthew''s thoughts and understands Matthew''s mentality. If it were him, he would be like Matthew. So he believed that even with Caroline, Xu Yun believed that Matthew would not choose to go to the United States. Xu Yun''s judgment is correct. Matthew chose the most correct choice at the most critical moment. Only by letting himself go, Xu Yun can be sure that he will not regret it later. After all, this woman is a woman Matthew loved deeply. Even if he wants to give up, he really needs to let go of his heart before he can give up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1338: The most ruthless conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of Xu Yun, Lin Ge, and the members of the Dragonfurt team that gradually came out of the dark, Caroline gave up the idea of ??resistance little by little. She couldn''t escape in front of so many people. As a leader of the FBI agent who is used to commanding and giving orders, Caroline has a super high sense of reason and calmness. No matter what she encounters, she can always analyze the probability quickly. For example, now, she is only 0%. Point 1 has the opportunity to escape, but if she escapes, she has a 50% chance of being killed by the other party. If you want to have a survival rate of 100%, you can only catch it. Caroline knew that as long as she left a life, she still had a chance. Matthew couldn''t come to see her anymore. Even if the chance is small, she still has the possibility to persuade Matthew. If she breaks through and escapes, once she dies, she has no chance to continue persuading Matthew, so there is no chance at all. What should she continue? "You don''t have to do such a big deal, so many of you, I can''t escape." Caroline said: "I know the result of the resistance." Xu Yun was really surprised. She didn''t even have a bit of resistance. It was really a little incomprehensible: "Rebellion has given up? Such cooperation is not the style of your American agents ... Haha, I don''t know me Should I thank you? " "It''s not that I don''t want to resist." Carolyn smiled helplessly: "So many of you, what do you want me to resist? Rather than hurting yourself, it''s better to stop by, the result is the same anyway. If such a simple probability I want I do nt understand, what else is the qualification to work in the Joint Inspection Bureau. " Xu Yun clapped his hands and said with a smile: "It is true, if even such a simple basic probability is unclear, it is indeed not qualified to work in the joint investigation bureau ...... Then how did you count your success before you came to China? Probability? Do you believe in your charm too much? Sometimes, overconfidence can become a serious stumbling block. " Defeat the king, Carolyn understands this, and now Xu Yun says it''s her turn to intervene. All she can do is obediently cooperate with each other''s instructions. For Xu Yun''s words, she could only smile slightly. "Even you can calculate probability. Doesn''t the person who leads you, who gives you orders, know how to calculate probability?" Xu Yun laughed disdainfully: "He should be very clear, arrange anyone to come to China to try Take away with Matthew, the chance of success is zero. Since you ca nt even calculate such a simple probability, how can you still be your leader? If you can get in touch with him, please let me know. Test my bottom line again. " "Do you dare to come alone, is to rely on your relationship with Matthew, if you are not looking at Matthew''s face ... Do you think you can still stand in front of us so intact and talk to us now?" Lin Ge Contemptuously: "Don''t get cheap and sell well." "What kind of protection did the person above you make you dare to come alone?" Xu Yun sneered: "You know that China is a country of etiquette, even if you are coming here, even if you are caught, As long as you do nt resist, no one will treat you. Especially now, we do nt have any evidence to accuse you. You can even say ... just meet friends. You only need to use a little relationship to treat you. Bring back to the United States without incident. " Xu Yun was right, it was indeed like this. The reason why Caroline would come by herself was to prevent Hua Xia from finding any evidence of criminalization and her, as long as she was not doing anything caught by Hua Xia, even if it was Being pushed to an international trial by Huaxia, the US government also had a chance to quibble. At that time, this matter is simply unclear. In fact, Xu Yun really wanted to know the person who assigned these people to China. This person was too insidious and cunning. Presumably he also knew the relationship between Caroline and Matthew, so he agreed that Caroline came to China only, so that he could proceed to the next thing. Even if Caroline fails, she can find a way to catch people. Xu Yun suddenly realized that something was wrong and presumed that this old thing had been premeditated. I am afraid that Caroline would be arranged, but it was just a way out, maybe the other party was prepared with both hands! Caroline''s smile told Xu Yun that he guessed right, even if they caught her, they couldn''t treat her! They have no evidence! "You guys are really smart." Xu Yun said lightly, instead of catching her, it would cause trouble, and the US government might bite back, saying that Huaxia has been slandering them, and may even use this opportunity to wash Twelve days before the white, the stars smeared their government. In this way, the pressure of public opinion will fall to China''s side! hateful! Xu Yun suddenly realized that this woman could not catch her. If she caught her, the dirty water would splash on herself. Not only did she have no way to prove the shameless and vile behavior of the US government, she also struggled to explain it internationally. Who is the black hand behind the scenes! There can be such a deep city, so many moves can be achieved in one move! No matter what Xu Yun does, they will always be the US government! Matthew also suddenly realized that Caroline had a blind date with his skin just now, perhaps not at all, but also a task demand. In this way, her body can be extracted from him ... Is she having a relationship with him for this purpose? ! "Sometimes, people should not be too smart." Caroline said lightly: "You do realize everything, but it''s too late, and what happened should happen. You can take me away, you can let me go." . I will not continue to have any entanglement with you. But I want to tell Matthew the last thing. " Everyone didn''t speak. They could not think of any other means for this woman in front of them. Want to continue to convince Matthew in front of so many people? It''s whimsical. "Today I am in a dangerous period," Carolyn said: "Although the things we did just now are not 100% sure that I will be pregnant with your child. But I calculated the probability that there will be a possibility of crystallization between us. Great. Matthew, no matter how you choose, I will leave this child ... " mean! Shameless! It is too mean and shameless! Even such tricks come out! Actually ... Is this woman so cruel? "Of course, the child is mine, and I will take good care of him." Caroline said: "But if you are willing to watch the child without a father, then stay in China." This is the one that really hits Matthew! Because Matthew experienced the colic that lost his father''s love, it was really an unbearable torment for him to keep his children from getting fatherly love! And now that this sentence is spoken, it is actually the woman he loved so much, and it is still the mother of his child! "You think too much!" Lin Ge realized that Matthew was not right, and quickly stood up to deny: "You think winning is so easy! Maybe you are an infertile woman! Use these words to confuse me Matthew! " "I didn''t say that I would win the bid. But what are the odds, I don''t say, Matthew also knows." Caroline said lightly: "If you really want to stay in China, then I will tell you, no matter what I won''t tell you if I gave birth to this child. " Matthew looked at Caroline at a loss, what should he do. Xu Yun also knew that Caroline was right. The probability, even if it was only one in a thousand possibilities, won the bid, and Matthew would fall for the burden of his life! This opponent''s move is really amazing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1339: Behind the scenes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is Caroline''s ultimate plan, an absolute killer! Not to mention Xu Yun, they couldn''t dare to hurt her anymore, even Matthew''s always firm heart collapsed in an instant! Lin Ge et al. Didn''t do anything except scream at each other in shame. Start with a woman who is very likely to become a child''s mother? They really can''t do it. If they don''t do it, they will get two lives, and the children are innocent. Caroline knew that she had grasped the point, regardless of whether she would be pregnant with Matthew s child, get out first, and then discuss the other things from the long: "Trust me, no matter whether you come back or not, I will raise the child. big." Relying on a "child" that will definitely not exist now, and may not exist in the future, Caroline left Xu Yun''s encirclement circle unscathed. Once again leisurely left here. "Brother, did you really let her go like this?" Lin Ge was reluctant to say: "The odds she said are almost extreme. We don''t know if she is talking nonsense! It''s not that I don''t care if that woman I will be pregnant with Brother Matthew s child, even if it is really possible to win the bid this time, but now she ca nt even have the prototype of the child in her belly! If Brother Matthew cares about the child, then we should take her down and let She gave birth to China and stayed in China! Just like her, it is impossible to educate any good children? " Of course Xu Yun also wanted to catch people, but if Caroline was pregnant, she would be more likely to be bitten by the Yankees. Her relationship with Matthew was not clear. If she insisted that it was a relationship, Xu Yun and they arrested her, they were infringing on her rights to control her personal freedom, and maybe even internationally think that even Matthew was controlled by China. Once in that dilemma, Huaxia had no way to explain anything. Xu Yun is very clear about the pressure that world public opinion can put on a country. China has always been based on the image of a gentleman in this world, which has made many countries admire because of China s bright and fearless image. But once seized this opportunity, once slandered, the title of hypocrite, and I want to turn over may be a problem. Because of the rise of China, many countries are trying to create China''s negative public opinion. Xu Yun must not allow any such possibility to exist, and must not let anyone seize the handle. It s time to be proud of Dongying, a small country that is a bit mean. They will definitely help the United States build momentum, propagate and expand the China threat theory, and slander the situation facing Turtle Island, Huangshi Island, etc. as the power theory of China. "Don''t lose the big because of the small." Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to calm down: "Maybe the other party is playing this wishful thinking. Once we hit their trap, we want to go back and finish." Things can only be left to Matthew to make his own choice! The test now is Matthew''s willpower. No matter what choice he makes, it is correct for himself. The motherland is important to him, and the "child" is also important to him. But at this moment, Matthew had no ability to think clearly, and his mind was completely messed up. He really had no idea what to do. He didn''t want to think about this issue. When thinking about this choice, that kind of headache seemed to tear his entire head! What kind of choice is right? "Send Matthew back first, he now needs enough time to calm down." Xu Yun said: "Don''t disturb him during this time, let him go and clear his head. Caroline believes her since she left those words just now. You wo nt be stupid, and you will take the initiative to provoke us. " After sending Matthew back to the Military Research Secret Center, Xu Yun returned to the Shenlong Brigade directly with his brothers. The research center has very strict precautions and is guarded by special forces, so there is no need to worry about what will happen there. thing. Matthew had to learn to face this problem by himself, so Xu Yun left decisively. After returning to the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun simply stated this to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, and also expressed his views. Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, who heard the incident, were surprised that they could not close their mouths! In order to get Matthew, the agents of the US government are really unscrupulous. Even love cards, affection cards, and even family cards that are not available can create one to play! "It can only be said that the Yankees are really inevitable." Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly: "They are really preparing to make things worse, except the group of rogues headed by their Defense Bureau, except I like to play with spy penetration, eavesdropping on secrets, and so many despicable means ... Ha ha ha, it seems that I guessed well, and it is the old thing that is in charge of their operations. " "Who?" Xu Yun was originally interested in the black hand behind the other party''s backstage. Now, listening to Wan Kuangxiao, the interest is even stronger. What kind of person is it, even Wan Xuanxiao mentioned him, all with a bitter smile. Wang Yi frowned, looking at Wan Kuangxiao, somewhat dull and said: "You mean ... that Ade?" "Besides him, who else would be so unscrupulous." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "I bet you just bet on the bottles you secretly buried in the backyard of the brigade, I don''t know how many years of special aging, they The guy behind the scene is the old **** of Ade. Would you dare to bet with me? Just bet on those bottles of wine, hahaha ... " Wang Yi looked at Wan Kuangxiao with a surprised expression: "When did you know the bottles of wine I buried ?!" "Hey, hello, did you hear the point of my speech?" Wan Kuangxiao quickly said: "The point I am talking about is Adna bastard, not those bottles of wine." "No wonder, I clearly remember that I buried ten bottles. Last year, when I dug it out, there were only eight bottles." Wang Yi suddenly realized: "So you already knew that place! You must have taken those two bottles. Yes, otherwise, even if these stupid guys know, they dare not take it! " Xu Yun has a black line. It''s a serious matter. Why did he run to the wine? It''s not unreasonable to know that the headquarter and deputy headquarter can come back. "Let''s talk about the business first. Let''s talk about Ade''s business." Wan Kuangxiao has been trying to change the subject, avoiding the few bottles of old-school specials. "Ade is just a loser for you. You have been fighting since you were young. When did he win?" Wang Yidao said: "If the opponent is him, I really don''t worry about anything! You I will definitely not lose to him. What I am most worried about now is the few bottles of my wine. How many bottles did you harm me? " Wan Kuangxiao completely ignored Wang Yi and turned his head to look at Xu Yun seriously: "Where did we just say? Oh, you want to know their commander, right. They all call him General Adelaide. A defeated player of mine, I had contact with him very early. I knew the insidiousness of that guy. Hahaha, but I did nt expect that after so many years, he should have grown into a bone like me. I can do such a thing that I can''t get on the table. Well, I really haven''t grown. " "So you know the other party very well?" Xu Yun said stupefied, not expecting this to run into an old opponent. "It''s quite clear. You just said this kind of trick, and that grandson can figure it out." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "He is not so easy to deal with." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1340: International Special Arms Training Center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Speaking of the "friendship" between the leader of the Shenlong Brigade Wan Kuangxiao and General Adelaide, I am afraid that it will not be possible to talk about it for three days and three nights. The two of them knew that they should be at the headquarters of the International Special Arms Training Center. To say that the headquarters of the International Special Arms Training Center is a pinnacle omnipotent fighter who has rich practical experience in various countries, rich experience in combat missions, superior strength and command ability to command the overall situation. It is an international exchange of special arms experience. And a special training center. It can be said that the state can arrange to go to the international special arms training center for further study and training. It can be said that it is definitely the most important military management talent in a country. The International Special Arms Training Center has been around for a long time, and many advanced countries have begun to deliver top talents after World War I. However, it was only after the end of World War II that Huaxia finally had the ability to train special arms, and officially began to arrange personnel to the international special arms training center. The first person to be arranged was Wan Kuangxiao when he was young. The International Special Arms Training Center once doubted that the people arranged by Hua Xia could be competent. They did not believe that Hua Xia could also have special arms, and those sent by Hua Xia could also be called special forces! Therefore, when Wan Kuangxiao first entered the International Special Arms Training Center, he was quite squeezed and rejected. No one believed that he was a special arm. Everyone thought that he was just an ordinary Huaxia soldier, and Huaxia was afraid of being joke. Without special forces, it is imperative to pick out a bigger one, and a stronger one to be a special force. Three days later, Wan Xuanxiao made everyone who questioned him shut his mouth! He told everyone with practical actions that Huaxia not only has special arms like him, but also special arms that can make it difficult for those of you to catch up quickly! On the first day, a guy from Western Europe, relying on his bigger size and stronger physique, wanted to get cheaper on Wan Kuangxiao. Because this is a special arms training center, some rules are also very special. For example, there is no so-called restrictive discipline. If there is friction with each other, there is no rule to solve it, that is, whose fist is hard to speak with fist Who can stand! The International Special Arms Training Center is such a cruel place, a place suitable only for the survival of the strong. Perhaps everyone who can come here is recognized as the best in their country, the supreme strongman, but here, the strongest of the strong can be regarded as the real strong! Wan Kuangxiao proved himself with his strength, only one trick! When the big man from Western Europe was rejected for competing for the tens of thousands of roaring steaks, a tiger rushed over! Faced with such a big man who looks like a mountain, the first reaction is probably to avoid it. This Taishan pressure is too powerful. But Kuang Xuanxiao didn''t mean any evasion at all, and the big man in Western Europe was a heavy punch! At that moment when the big Western European man hadn''t hit him, his fist hit the middle of the guy''s face! A mouthful of blood filled with teeth spurted into the sky, and the large Western European man with three hundred pounds was like a barbarian flying into the sky and fell straight out. Shock on the spot! Not to mention fighting back, he has no ability to speak. Knowing the rules here, Wan Kuangxiao continued to sit down and eat slowly the food and meat in front of him. Here, food always needs to be protected. If you ca nt eat enough, you can go and plunder others. If you have been plundered and hungry to the point that you do nt even have the strength to support, then it proves that you are not worthy to stay here, and you ca nt adapt to the most basic survival. What about special arms? The next day, the big man from Western Europe was sent back to his own country. Because of Wan Kuang''s punch, he even had problems eating, and what training did he talk about! Go home and be honest. The outside world is too dangerous! Who can think of a country that has experienced aggression and civil war, there will be such a powerful soldier! No wonder China will rise so fast. Although Wan Kuangxiao let the people present see the end of grabbing food with him on the first day, there is still no complete deterrent to individual people, and some still think that they are strong enough to not take Wan Kuangxiao into their eyes. Guy. The trouble can be said to be one after another. It seems that everyone wants to provoke this special soldier from Huaxia. The kind of contempt and despise in his heart also angered thousands of times. At that time, Wan Kuangxiao had an idea. He vowed that one day he would make China''s special arms become the most powerful special operations force in the world! Since ancient times, there has been a saying in China that the masters are in the private sector, and the people with outstanding strength exist in large numbers. However, they are difficult to bow down for the rules, but if they can be systematically trained, and let them understand that national strength is inseparable from national survival When it comes to relationships, someone will always support him. As long as these people systematically become regular soldiers, Huaxia will have the first special combat force. Of course, at that time, these were fantasy. But later, Wan Kuangxiao still made great contributions to Hua Xia''s special combat troops! All this is due to the knowledge he learned at the International Special Arms Training Center. And those who constantly provoke him, constantly humiliate him, and constantly use stimulation and contempt to keep him progressing. The collapse of the big block of Western Europe seems to have stimulated the nerves of other powers. Soon, Wan Kuangxiao was provoked by a variety of people. When he was eaten by various people to try to grab a meal to provoke provocation. If you want to get anything, you will be subject to various difficulties. Even when taking a shower, someone would throw his soap on the ground provocatively. Obviously, all these troublemakers finally lie down and roll back to their country. In this training center with less than a thousand people, Wan Kuangxiao''s name spread quickly! In just one month of coming to the International Special Arms Training Center, more than 30 "widgets" rolled back to their country. You have to know that these scared species who were scared by Wan Kuangxiao were the bullies here before. There are also many people who are bullied by these people and go back to their country. Today, they end up in such a terrible situation, and they are definitely deserved. Finally, the incident of Wan Kuang Xiao reached Aud''s ears. At the international special arms training center, Ader was definitely a gangster. Here, no one in any country dares to provoke him! Ade is the most powerful fighter here, and his motherland is still the United States, and it is also the most powerful country in the world. In this training center, they have the most troops from the United States! Because they are more advanced, the country has more money, and can afford the training expenses, the people they arrange are all the sharp-pointers who can return to the country and become unique agents! Whoever dares to provoke them will have only one result and be forced to retreat! Therefore, in this training center, Americans are domineering. Although the strong men in some countries are strong enough, they are also brave because of their multitude. Even if they were robbed of food and would rather be hungry, they would not want to provoke them. If they must be provoked, they may face very serious consequences! They will partner to bully you alone! Once this is the case, it is too difficult for a person to insist on survival here. So everyone would rather swallow their voices than explode. Finally, one month after Wan Kuangxiao came here, the International Special Arms Training Center broke out the biggest conflict in history! The leader of the conflict is Ade, the representative of the United States, and Fang Wan, the representative of other countries in the world! This day is a swamp training. The endless swamps, everyone must rely on their own abilities to cross carefully and can help each other. Once someone falls into the swamp and cannot save themselves, or can''t seek help from others, there is only one way to die. This training task, even if it is dead, the training center will not take any responsibility at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1341: Marshland survival training Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This marshland training can indeed be described in terms of nine deaths. Once there is danger, it is devastating. Once there is a situation, there is only one result, death! At least for Wan Kuangxiao, because there is only one Chinese person here! Words such as helping each other are for people coming from the same country! Who will help outsiders? This place is thankful not to bully outsiders on weekdays! It is simply impossible for them to cooperate with each other. Faced with this situation, the most beneficial nature is naturally Americans, because of their large number of people, about 15% of the nearly 1,000 students in the special arms training center are their people. Coupled with those who can only slap them, there are also Dongying people who recognize the Yankees as godfathers. These people add up to a fairly large group. The task of crossing the swamps is only because they have no worries at all, and everyone else is worried! Of course, no one who can come here will be afraid of death. But they must only allow themselves to die on the matter of dying for the country, and they will never be allowed to die in the training class of a training center. Since the task of the Everglades was issued, someone immediately proposed in front of the young General Ade that the "Huaxia people who are in the limelight recently" should be adjusted! The person who brought this attention is called Ono Kenren. Although Dong Ying, as a defeated country, has no right to have an army, they still established some organizations on the grounds of self-defense. This Ono Kenren was the leader among the few people arranged by Dongying. Keno Ono knew the survival rules of this training center very well, so he came here on the first day and did a very remarkable thing. I don''t know what Ecstasy he took to Adelaide, he became a celebrity beside Adelaide, and became the most faithful running dog of Americans in this training center. Since that time, Ono Kenren has been rampant, especially for people in other Asian countries. He is still the boss of himself. He always thinks he is superior and always thinks he is the most powerful person in Asia! It was disgusted and looked down on by many people. Those who can come here can be said to be a soldier-level character. They can accept the kind of frustration that they can''t beat others, but they can''t accept low-end and low-end. I am afraid that such things can only be cultivated by Dong Ying''s ignorant cabinet government. Ono Kinren can even bow down to Ade in public without shyness. In the eyes of Westerners, the Orientals kneel down to indicate that they have the most sublime performance. So Ade is quite satisfied with this. In fact, Wan Kuangxiao always wanted to tell Ade that it wasn''t how Ono Kinren looked at him so high, but that they were very weak since they were young. This kind of kneeling is too normal. Born blood of a minion, no matter what, Ono Kenren succeeded in becoming a celebrity around Ade. As a celebrity around Ade, he would naturally think of some ghost ideas to help Ade get some fun. Ono Kinren had many ideas, and Ade''s thoughts were vicious enough. Under their joint efforts, I do not know how many people could not be mixed up, and finally left helplessly. These things happen too much, many people have a lingering fear. Under the deep dive mission a month ago, under their joint efforts, many people who offended them in their words and deeds were cut off during the deep dive. The trachea of ??the respirator was buried under the sea. Although they did this and everyone knew it, no one dared to stand up and say that everyone was afraid that they would be retaliated against during the "death training" once a month, so they dared not talk nonsense. During the last deep-dive training of death training, Wan Kuangxiao did not come, so he did not participate. This marshland training was his first death training at the International Special Arms Training Center. This death training is definitely not just a bluffing title, people who have experienced it are very clear. Wan Kuangxiao, who participated in the death training for the first time, did not feel any horror. After all, it was the first time, so I really did nt feel it. But when they arrived at their destination, Wan Kuangxiao was shocked by the scene before him! They were taken directly to the Pantanal Swamp in the southern region of Mato Grosso, Brazil! This is the largest swamp in the world! An area of ??25 million hectares. A large number of rivers, lakes and plains are distributed in the swamp. The wetlands, grasslands, Amazon and Atlantic forests are all representative ecosystems in South America. In addition to the rich plant resources, the Pantanal swamp also inhabits 650 bird species, 230 fish species, 95 mammals and 167 reptiles. And thirty-five species of amphibians. Due to the special natural conditions of the Pantanal Marshes, there are many kinds of creatures! It is a very aggressive paradise for crocodiles. They go to the Pantanal Marshes instead of experiencing the wetland scenery, plants, flowers and birds, but directly into the worst and most dangerous sludge marsh in the Pantanal Wetlands! Perhaps many people will still think, since there are 25 million hectares here, come in and find a place where no one sleeps, and wait until the end of the training and leave, isn''t it also good? Anyway, no one followed them. After entering the swamp, they did whatever they wanted. Things are not that simple! A total of 978 people participated in the marshland survival training! In the center of the swamp, 978 badges of special arms training centers were randomly scattered. Only those who find the badge in the swamp can complete the training! Those who can''t complete the training task will immediately pack up and get out! To make room for the strong, the weak can roll back. Does this sound like a fantasy? It must be a fantasy, maybe some badges are already sinking! This is not impossible, after all, it is a swamp! Once this thing sinks, how can I find it? Badge, no matter how big it is, you can''t have a big slap? How to find! Isn''t this an impossible task! At that time, someone raised an objection, saying that this is simply unreasonable. There will definitely be a badge that sinks. It is impossible for everyone to get the badge. 978 people will certainly not get the badge! The answer they got was this amazing: it was impossible for everyone to reach the center of the swamp! Someone will die in the beginning of the swamp! Someone will die halfway through the swamp! Some people will die in the center of the swamp! Some people are unable to extricate themselves because they are caught in a swamp. Therefore, there will be as many people as dead badges! Listen to this scary probability! Who wouldn''t be afraid of this? If this is really dead inside, I am afraid there is no bone residue left. This test is not only a test of personal ability, but also a teamwork, so this matter is more beneficial to small groups with more people, and the less dangerous it is, the greater the danger! Even if anyone understands the truth, Wan Kuangxiao did not have any cowardice. If he ca nt bear such a thing, he will talk about a strong motherland! If he can''t hold it, let the motherland arrange for others to come here. It is also a shameful act to waste money here! Wan Kuangxiao entered the Pantanal Swamp with this mentality. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1342: Huaxias Pride Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is because of the perseverance in Wan Kuangxiao''s heart that he has come to today, before he made the Shenlong Brigade move to the pinnacle of world glory! The marshland survival training was his first confrontation with Ade. The two had the first collision. It was entirely because of Ono Kenren''s match in the middle. Regarding this, Wan Kuangxiao really wanted to thank and thank that Ono Kenren, if not Ono? Jianren made a terrible streak from it, forming such a big beam between him and Ade. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t really know that he had such a great potential. He always thought that his potential was forced by Ade''s gang. After entering the Pantanal, everyone can only choose one march essential. The first is a tactical dagger. The second option is enough water and food for three days. The third option is a signal gun. If you want to give up, fire the gun and you will be rescued. If you don''t select the signal? Guns, there is no opportunity to give up training. There are only two results, either find the badge to complete the training, or stay in the swamp to feed the crocodiles. The choices faced by everyone are difficult. If you choose a signal gun, you will undoubtedly be scolded as a soft egg! In the minds of these people, this is indeed a soft egg. Therefore, in order not to be treated as a soft egg, no one is willing to pick up that signal gun! If anyone chooses the signal gun, it really means that his country really should not choose him to come to this place for training, this place is not a place where soft eggs should come. Wan Kuangxiao also had a hard time making choices. In such a vast swamp, food and water are too important and important. Since they will give enough food and water for three days, it means they have a short time It is impossible to complete the training task, and the badge is definitely not so easy to find. In other words, the central marshland is not so easy to enter! Three days is the most extreme and the fastest speed. It may even be five days or seven days. Many people have this idea, so almost half of them choose water and food. Most people think that as long as there is enough water and food, they can survive. Only if they can survive, can they complete the goal of the training task. may. Just when Wan Kuangxiao hesitated whether to choose water or food, he saw that a large number of trainers from the United States had chosen a dagger! And the biggest running dog, Ono Kenno, also chose the dagger. Wan Kuangxiao did not understand that their gang is the largest. As long as they can guarantee water and food, and then have a certain teamwork ability, I believe that it is not difficult for them to get the badge, but why do they choose a tactical dagger? Do they have any other purpose? ! ? Thinking of this, Wan Kuangxiao suddenly realized! Anything in this place can be snatched by strength! If you want something that you do nt have in your hands, it s not against any rules to fight for it with your own power. So these people don''t need water and food at all. So many people have chosen food and water. Why should they choose? They only need weapons to grab enough water and food from others! They don''t care about the life and death of other people, as long as they can survive as long as they can complete the training task, everything else has nothing to do with them! The lives and deaths of others are insignificant in the eyes of these people! It even says that other people may just be the prey to play this game with them in their eyes! Anyone who can come to the International Special Arms Training Center has a very keen sense of smell. Not only does Wan Kuangxiao smell dangerous, but also others smell dangerous. From time to time someone will stand up and choose a dagger. They do nt want to bring Sheung Shui and food became the target of the Yankees and Dongying dogs. If they are staring at them, I''m afraid they haven''t had time to reach the central marshland, it''s hard to say that they can survive! It was Wan Xuanxiao''s turn to make a choice. Wan Xuanxiao stepped forward and drew his dagger into his back without hesitation! If anyone dares to move his idea, it will certainly not be polite. Regardless of whether they are Americans or Dongying people, as long as they want to provoke him in this swamp, he will let them know what the Chinese people have in the end, and they will make them understand that no one should provoke Chinese people! ... "A Dejun, have you seen that Chinese man? How arrogant he is, he took a dagger when he stepped forward and glanced at you fiercely!" This is Ono''s favorite trick, borrowing a knife to kill someone, He sees who is unhappy, he will not provoke himself, but to tell Ade how the other side is unhappy Ade, with the help of Ade''s power to contend with each other. Every time he can successfully use the characteristics of Ade''s strong heart to teach the people he wants to teach. It s not that Ade s head has a tendon, and I do nt understand that Ono is using him. Ad was originally a militant. Since Ono can continue to find reasons for him to teach others, he does nt care. Think carefully about that point. Ade likes flattery people like Ono Kinren to keep saying good things in his ears. That feeling makes him very cool and very cool, so he will always keep Ono Kinren by his side. Otherwise, why should he let A Dongying person is by his side? He is American! The supreme American! In his eyes, Dong Ying people, like Hua Xia people, are sick in East Asia. "Do you think, in Asia, the Chinese and the Dongying people, who is more powerful?" Ade smiled slightly, watching Wan Kuangxiao not far away, tucked the dagger into the back waist, and turned back to ask Ono Kenren. Keno Ono was startled, and then answered without thinking: "Of course it is our Dongying people are powerful! They are the Chinese pigs! How can we compare with the people of our great empire. Of course, it cannot be compared with you!" "Since you think so, you are responsible for getting rid of him during this marshland training mission." Ade sneered, to be honest, he really didn''t like Wan Xuanxiao because this Chinese came to training In just one month, the center has grabbed too much limelight! In the past, the members of the training center chatted about everything he said. Whether it is good or bad, at least the center of the topic is his Ade! Not the **** ten thousand whistle in front of him! This person must be removed. But he did not want others to say that he was jealous. As long as he started, everyone would say that he was jealous and robbed him in the limelight. Since Ono Kenren said so confidently that the Dongying people are better than the Huaxia people, let him go. If Ono Kenren can win, it is better. He missed a nail. If Keno Ono lost, it does nt matter, and he was found to have a reason to go to Wan Kuangxiao. After all, everyone knows that Ono Kenren is a running dog beside him, and his dog legs! Huaxia has something to say, the dog depends on the owner! If Wan Kuangxiao dares to attack Ono Kenren, it means that he looks down on him and provokes him first. At that time, he started to clean up this Chinese man again, which was justified. In the swamp, there will be no one to pass on some things even if they are done absolutely! Because these people with long tongues will die in this place! Ono Kenren dumbfounded, let him deal with Wan Kuangxiao? He knows who these Wan Wanxiao solved this month! One is stronger than the other, and one is stronger than one. Does he go with Wan Kuangxiao? Wouldn''t it be self-defeating! ? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1343: Insidious Ono Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, Keno Ono didn''t dare to violate Ade''s order. He knew very well that no matter how he slept with Ade, how to flatter him, how to flatter the moon with stars, as long as he violated Ade''s order, it would be treason. What it means to betray Ad here, no one knows better than Ono Kenren. He has witnessed too many scenes of Adelaide clearing the portal to deal with the traitors. There are many guys who have not listened to his orders and dare not go to some people. Now, Keno Ono is facing such a problem. He clenched the dagger in his hand and could only bet his life on Wan Kuangxiao. After officially entering the marshland, Wan Kuangxiao discovered that the situation here was even several times worse than he had imagined. 978 people were scattered to all corners of the Pantanal Swampland, even if they wanted to To seek the help of a companion, it is at least life to see the companion first alive. Wan Kuangxiao took out his chosen dagger and carefully explored every inch of the Pantanal Swamp. Although he had not yet entered the central marshland, the surrounding wetlands stepped on it, which gave people a feeling of walking on thin ice. This feeling is very bad, terrified, and can be swallowed up by the earth at any time, ready to fight against the death. In the following day, Wan Kuangxiao almost didn''t close his eyes. He explored step by step. During the day, he used sunlight to determine the direction, and then used trees to mark the signs to judge the path he walked, so as to prevent him from getting lost. It is better during the day, at least you can see the situation around you, and at night, it is the most difficult time, you ca nt see your fingers, there is no lighting equipment, and the marshes are foggy and damp, people ca nt be in this environment at all. survive! But since they are special arms, natural training is not the training of normal people. Death is a problem they will always face anytime, anywhere, so the ultimate goal of all their training tasks is to face death and overcome fear! Constantly facing the challenge of fear of death, we can truly transform into a completely different warrior. Wan Kuangxiao held the dagger in his hand, waiting quietly for the danger he would face at any time. At night, in this vast swamp, weird animals roar and shout, and the sounds of strange animals are so creepy. Wan Kuangxiao found a large tree that he could dwell on and climbed up. This was the only safe place he could think of. The swamp muddy ground is definitely impossible to sleep, but even in the tree, Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t sleep well, and he wasn''t sure if there were any carnivorous animals in this place that would go to the tree. And at that time, the crocodile wouldn''t know whether he would go to the tree or not. He closed his eyes confusedly, and soon felt an outrageous murderousness. However, this murderous intentional concealment is intentionally hidden only by human beings. It is definitely not that animals without intelligence can conceal deliberately. Wan Kuangxiao realized that he was being stared at by others. Was it Ade''s guys? But he didn''t choose water and food. They didn''t need to compete with him, they didn''t get any benefits at all. Wan Kuangxiao is not the kind of villain who likes to play insidiously, so after detecting the danger, he did not wait for the attackers to appear, and then counterattacked the opponent by an unexpected ambush. Instead, he sat up directly and yelled angrily: "Who is it! Come out!" After being condemned by Wan Kuangxiao, the murderous energy disappeared instantly. Soon, a figure appeared on a tree not far away. Wan Kuangxiao was sure that he was indeed a person, and he was more or less relaxed: " Who?" "Wan Kuangxiao, it''s me, I''m Keno Ono." The figure finally spoke, because of the fog and darkness, it was too difficult to distinguish a person''s appearance: "I don''t have any malicious intentions, you must not misunderstand, I have absolutely no hostility towards you, I swear. " When Wan Kuangxiao heard it, it was Keno Ono, and his brows wrinkled quickly. Wan Kuangxiao must admit that he really really didn''t like this Dongying person, or that he didn''t like any Dongying person: "You come What to do? If you want to get something from me, you are looking for the wrong person. I have neither water nor food. " The first day Wan Kuangxiao spent in the swamp was by drinking river water and eating something that seemed to be a lizard. Although the taste was not good, it was not toxic according to the meat quality, and the protein content should be It''s pretty high. In any case, at least it fills the stomach. In this environment, I am afraid that no one can ask for any taste, as long as they will not be starved to death, it is good to complete the task smoothly. "I''m not here to plunder, I''m here to share with you, I have water and food here!" Ono Kenren said while taking out his hand to Wan Kuangxiao: "Everyone is Asian, should Help each other, please believe that I am absolutely not malicious, really. " Seeing the things in the hands of Ono Kenren, Wan Kuangxiao was really surprised. This guy actually wants to share food and water with himself? It''s a fantasy. "You, what do you mean?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You want to take the water and food in your hands to share with me? This is not the style of your Dongying people ... On weekdays, you should always talk to Ade. The guy is approaching, now come to me to be attentive, I can''t appreciate it. I advise you if you have any ideas, it''s best to take it early. People don''t commit me, I don''t commit people, and if people do, I will punish them. " Ono Kinren is still slowly approaching Wan Kuangxiao: "I really came to share water and food with you. If you don''t trust me so much, then I will put down things and leave. I saw that you only took the dagger, But I did nt see you taking water and food. It s not so easy for us to get close to the central marshland. You ca nt eat anything. "This is my business, and you won''t be able to intervene." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I have also seen your choice, and you are just the dagger of choice. No choice of water and food, where is your water and food? Did you get it? " Obviously, this shows that some people have been harmed by them, and even Ono Kenren can get food. It is conceivable how much water and food the gang led by Ade got. This time is just the first day, have so many people been hit by their poisonous hands? Thinking of this, Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help but feel a chill. People who choose water and food are the most cautious. They must want to survive and survive. And they must not have imagined that if they chose food and water, they would be targeted by their own people, and then looted or even hurt. These guys are really too much. "These things really have nothing to do with me. These are made by Ade." Keno Ono said: "I don''t want them to be like this either. I have persuaded them not to be like this. Since we have chosen a dagger, we can use it Hunt edible animals. But they do nt listen ... " "So, these things are indeed plundered." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I''m right. I don''t eat predatory things. You go." "No matter what, I brought it. You shouldn''t refuse my good intentions." Ono Kenren has walked to Wan Kuangxiao: "At least, drink some water. The water can still be found in this place, although it is also robbed , But it wo nt make people unable to find water. Take a sip, I am sincere to make friends with you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1344: hell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao chuckled, took the water bottle, and took a sip of water. Since it came, let the bottle stay. At least after finding the water source, there was a vessel for holding water. At the moment when Wan Kuangxiao drank his first sip, Ono Kenren''s face showed a sinister and cunning smile, and the corners of the wicked mouth were raised, so Wan Kuangxiao could not help but want to slap him. : "What''s in the water?" "Hahahaha, you just reacted now, I''m afraid it''s too late!" Ono Kenren sneered: "There is indeed something in the water that will make you obediently close my eyes." Just when Ono Kinren was smug, Wan Kuangxiao pulled his throat with his finger and wowed out a bunch of things! He stood up with a sneer: "What if I spit it out? Can you keep my eyes closed?" Keno Ono was completely stunned on the spot, this guy ... Actually, in such a simple way to dissolve the consciousness medicine he finally configured! "Ono Kenren, have you ever heard a sentence? Many lines of injustice will kill you." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "This sentence has long been on Hitler, Mussolini, and Tojo Hideki. With verification. Now do you want to continue to try it yourself? " Keno Ono stared at Wan Kuangxiao in a daze, and Wan Kuangxiao''s mind was very clear, without any unconsciousness at all! Not affected by any medicinal effects at all. "I gave you a chance to get out of it, but you are still using the excuse of making friends with me to trouble me." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Just with Tojo Hideki then under the pretext of ***** It is a reason to invade Asian countries. His end is to lose, and your end must be to lose. " Ono Kenren sneered: "Hum, you are smart, you are always mad, you have always been alert to me, even if you took the water bottle, you still did not believe me ..." "Of course I can''t believe you." Wan Kuangxiao sneered: "This night, our visibility is absolutely no more than ten meters! It is impossible to tell who is who at ten meters away, but you can find me and come to me Can I trust you with water and food? " "Why can''t it?" Keno Ono was a little unwilling. He wondered why Wan Kuangxiao doubted him. "You can be so far apart, and you can be sure that the person in the dark must be me. It can only prove a problem. You have been staring at me when you can see the person''s appearance clearly during the day." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It''s just that I didn''t have the opportunity to start, and the vigilance during the day is much stronger than now." Ono Kenren sneered: "If you have a brain ... since you have torn your face with me, then don''t blame me. I''ll tell you straight, you should follow me back now, and submit to Ade, like this Can save you a life, if you must resist, tomorrow you will be killed by more Ade''s men, and then you will have no chance of regret! Today you go with me, maybe I can help you plead It! " Wan Kuangxiao yelled: "Can you still have a truth in your mouth? Ono Kenren, you really make me laugh. You really think of yourself as what''s next to Ade?" Ono Kinren''s face twitched for a while, and Wan Kuangxiao was right, he was beside Ade, not even a dog ... "Ade will come to cause me trouble. I''m afraid this idea is also yours." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "Even if you die in my hands, he will not be sorry for you. Instead, it has become his start to me Excuse, because everyone knows that you are a dog next to him. Ono Kenren, you always think that you are very smart and can use Ade''s power, but it is not true. Ade is much smarter than you. " Keno Ono was poked at the pain point and suddenly shouted, "I don''t care what you say! I''m going to decide your life today!" "I''m afraid you don''t have this skill." Wan Kuangxiao had already drawn a dagger in his speech. Facing this despicable Dongying villain, Wan Kuangxiao did not hesitate to shoot, preemptive! Let him die completely and never give him a chance to fight back! Keno Ono is not a guy with no skill! Faced with the sudden anger of Wan Wan, he still reacted in the first time, quickly withdrew from the deadly stab! Wan Kuangxiao realized that he was more or less affected by the medicinal properties of Ono Kenren''s water. His shooting speed and reaction speed were a little slower than usual. If it were on weekdays, Ono Kenren could not escape his assault! You must know that in the international special arms training center, Wan Kuangxiao''s assault speed is the fastest. The training center has training to test the ability to assault. In a villa, assault eighteen hypothetical places to rescue the hostages. This test Wan Kuang Xiao is far higher than the second place in nearly five seconds! Five seconds! The opponents in this place are all perverted. Five seconds is a time gap that can shock everyone. The second place is precisely the American Ade who is known as the strongest person in the special arms training center. Keno Ono escaped Wan Kuangxiao''s first blow, and instantly realized that this guy was still affected! His speed and explosiveness were a little bit late, that is, the slightest effort, gave him a chance to escape! At this moment, the love battle is tantamount to finding your own way! Wan Kuangxiao has already spit out the water, and the medicinal properties will only become lighter and weaker. Once in love, the last person to die is definitely Ono Kenren! After trying to understand this problem, Ono Kenren completely entered the escape mode! Wan Kuangxiao chased him for nearly half an hour in the swamp with no fingers, before giving up the chase. Because this day is really too dark, and they have been traveling for a day, getting closer and closer to the central marshland, there are terrible swamp pits on the ground that can completely **** people up. I can''t get out. After running for so long, Wan Kuangxiao was also worried about losing his sense of direction in the dark. While he could still identify the direction with the memory and feeling of the day, he decided to stop chasing and quickly make a mark. So as not to get lost the next day. With such a big swamp fog, such a hazy night, I am afraid that tomorrow will be a gloomy weather, when there is no sun at that time, once the sense of direction is confused, you may never find a direction. Wan Kuangxiao''s guess is correct. At five o''clock in the morning, when the sun has not yet appeared, the sky is pouring down and down! The rain is just pouring down! The pavement of the entire marshland turned into ocean. Anyone who can make a clear judgment can simply realize the truth. The pavement underneath has completely lost its judgeability. No one can judge where a swamp pit can eat people! Just die under the tree! And I don''t know where a lot of crocodiles emerged, all lurking in the muddy rain and muddy ground, which could not be discerned with the naked eye. This extremely aggressive carnivore is also very patient, and the prey will not easily attack if it does not go to the place where it has a 100% fatal blow. The crocodile''s bite force is huge and amazing. Even the soldiers of these special arms can be called metamorphosis by ordinary people, but it is still impossible to hide the crocodile''s terrible bite force! Wan Kuangxiao didn''t dare to easily walk under the tree. He could only use his memory and feeling to continue to make marks, find ways to shuttle between the trees, and get closer to the central marshland little by little. Less than a last resort, he would not easily drop trees onto the muddy ground. After a whole day of heavy rain, Wan Kuangxiao also scolded his mother for a whole day. He didn''t eat anything on this day. When he was thirsty, he relieved by drinking some rain water. There is no place to catch food in this weather! At this moment, Wan Xuanxiao regretted not choosing water and food. A large amount of physical loss made his hunger more clear than usual. It seems that this training center is called the "hell" training center all over the world. After coming here for a month, Wan Kuangxiao completely learned the power of "hell" today? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1345: A fire in the middle of the night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The whole day of rain and rain finally stopped in the evening, without sunlight, wet and cold, hungry and unbearable, this is the status of Wan Kuangxiao. His mood is of course very bad now. At this time, the person who provokes him is definitely not a wise person. After determining a safe place, Wan Kuangxiao peeled off some bark, took the dry and flammable place inside, looked for two flints that could wipe out sparks, and raised the fire with his patience. Now we must first dry the clothes to keep our body as hot as possible. Otherwise, he will become more and more hungry. At night, he wants to prey on this kind of place, but it is really not so easy. Once there is fire in the darkness, it will definitely provoke the eyes of "living creatures". Animals are generally afraid of fire, and they are not worried about the appearance of fierce beasts if they are so violent. If they really come, he really wants to thank them. A hundred pounds of wild boar king, he will fight with it to eat meat. Firelight did not attract fierce beasts, it attracted humans more terrible than fierce beasts. Finally, the first figure appeared, walking slowly and far, and sent a friendly signal to Wan Kuangxiao: "Brother! I need fire too, let''s help each other! I have something to eat here!" "Take it if you eat," Wan Kuangxiao said, clenching the dagger in his hand, not because he didn''t believe in the person in front of him, because after the incident of Ono Kenren, Wan Kuangxiao could hardly believe anyone, There is no brother here, and the best relationship between them can only be regarded as the student of the same period. It is the relationship between the student and the student: "You give me your food, I let you roast the fire!" Wan Kuangxiao had no way to believe that the person''s food in front of him was chosen by himself. Maybe he was also robbed. Maybe he also had drugs in his food. These are all possible dangers. "Okay, I''ll give you food." The man slowly approached little by little, and while taking out the food, he said well: "You are the Chinese who scream? My name is Sawadika, I am Thai. . " It turned out to be A San ... Wan Kuang Xiao was stunned. In any case, since this guy showed it first, then give him a chance. At this time, Savadica had already delivered a whole uncompressed compressed cookie. After coming, Wan Kuangxiao was not polite, took it directly, and opened the package. But he did not rush to eat, but broke a piece and handed it to Zawadika: "You eat first." Sawadika''s face instantly showed a moving smile: "Thank you!" He took the compressed cookies returned by Wan Kuangxiao without hesitation and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing him like this, he seemed very hungry. Since he is so hungry, why would he refuse to eat something? After seeing that the other party had no adverse reactions after eating, Wan Kuangxiao assuredly ate the half of the compressed biscuit and poured a few sips of water randomly, expecting the compressed biscuit to swell in the stomach, so as to bring a feeling of fullness Too. Savadika was staring at the fire while staring at the fire, his face blank and staring blankly. Wan Kuangxiao also realized that the compressed cookie he had just delivered was the last food he had left! He judged with his final consciousness that he needed the warmth brought by fire more than food, and he was determined to give the compressed biscuits to Wan Kuang without hesitation. Indeed, Savadika''s body is already lacking in heat, and the cold feeling once made him difficult to support. If he didn''t want to fall on this swampy night, the flames rising from the madness can make him persevere. necessity. However, the big deal is to find a way to catch the small animals that can be eaten here today. If you don''t, you can eat wild grass bark! "Is the food you choose from the beginning?" Wan Kuangxiao suddenly asked, remembering that if he chose food and water, he would get nine compressed biscuits. In two days, it is impossible for a person to eat all that luxury. After Zawadika heard Wan Kuangxiao''s question, he froze for a moment and slowly raised his head: "It''s me, it''s my first choice." "There is only one piece left?" Wan Kuangxiao asked again. Zawadika''s face was a little embarrassed: "I met Ade and they asked me to hand over the food, otherwise I would be treated by them ..." Obviously, as a special soldier, no one is a soft bone, no one wants Serve soft! "No way, I can''t deal with so many of them alone." Zawadika said faintly: "But I can''t give up, I don''t want to live up to the expectations of the country, and I don''t want to live up to the pride of my family. I can only choose to save my life and survive, in order to have the opportunity to get the badge and stay in the training center. I do nt want to be driven away ... I only hid this compressed biscuit, and the others were snatched by Ade. " This is true. Wan Kuangxiao can tell from his expression that this guy knows what he can exchange for food, so he just passed the cookie without hesitation. "Are you interested in forming a team, if you are in trouble, carry it together, find the badge together, and grab the food together." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "Although I don''t understand you, I am also a person who does not want to embarrass my country. , So I think we should be a class of people? If you can trust me with each other, then form a team with me. " Not afraid of opponents like God, as long as there are teammates like God! Zawadika knows how powerful Wan Hun Xiao is. He heard about Wan Hun Xiao every day this month. Of course, he will not refuse to team up with such a great god-level teammate! This is definitely not a pit! "If you don''t dislike, I will!" Sawadika said: "I can definitely trust you with each other! The Thai people are only me. One of my former companions was hurt during deep diving training. Harm ... you, did you say it was true? " "Of course it is true." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Otherwise, why do you give me half of the compressed cookies you gave me? I''m afraid you are hungry and help my hind legs. Now the two of us formally formed an alliance. Look for the badges together! The training tasks are completed together. It s a man, it s a spit and a nail! Do you understand what I mean? " Zawadika nodded vigorously: "If I betrayed! I will not die!" This poisonous oath seems a bit early ... Just when Zawadika swore to die with Wan Kuangxiao, someone was attracted by the fire, but this time it was not as simple as one person, but in groups. In this training center, the only people who can form a team are only Americans ... Wan Kuangxiao knows this in his heart, and Zawadika also knows this in his heart! Ade finally appeared, Wan Kuangxiao was a little unexpected, he thought he would meet this guy in the central swamp. I didn''t expect that my own fire would cause so many people. In fact, there were people who were attracted by the fire one after another. When they arrived, they realized that Ade and their existence existed and evaded away. They all admire that the technique of firing is still powerful among the Chinese people, and even stones can be used to ignite. At this moment, everyone''s body is damp, so fire is the most needed thing for everyone now. Ade is no exception, he is also full of resentment caused by cold and wet clothes! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1346: transaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who do I think it is, no wonder it''s so powerful that even fire can get it." As the most voiced one among all the people present, Ade didn''t dare to speak before anyone opened his mouth, everyone knows, Boss Ade is in a bad mood now. Since I encountered it, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t mean to avoid it. He smiled slightly and pointed to his temple: "As long as you move this place, you can solve any problems. My clothes are dry and I wear them especially warm. What. Do you want to roast the fire? " Wan Kuangxiao did nt care. The Sawadika next to him was not so calm. He was really afraid of these people, because he knew that his companions were killed by them. But he There is no evidence, and you can''t treat Ade how they are! This pain made him very tangled! How he wanted to fight, how afraid he was to lose ... Ade was very surprised. Wan Kuangxiao''s first sentence to him was actually an invitation. It seems that this Chinese person is also very brainy, knowing who he can''t afford, since he invited him to roast the fire, of course he wanted it Now, what he needs most is fire. He can also allow his brothers who submit to him to get some drier branches and get more fire! In this way, his people will not be cold! "It''s a friend of the ceremonial country, hahaha, then I''m welcome." Ade said as he walked towards the wildfire, and Ade''s people instantly rose. Some single people hiding in the dark place made disdainful sounds to Wan Kuangxiao, but these sounds were all made from the bottom of their hearts, and they dared not let people near the fire hear them. "Of course, if you want to roast fire, you have to pay." Wan Kuangxiao suddenly put forward the conditions: "How about we exchange?" Here, no one has ever dared to condition with Adeti! Ade''s first reaction to Wan Kuangxiao''s words was anger. Just when he wanted to get angry, he suddenly saw Wan Kuangxiao holding a bottle of water in his hand and held it high above the fire, facing his eyes. Said: "I said, my clothes are already dry, I am wearing very warm, I just shake my hand, the fire goes out. You think about my words." damn it! ! What a straightforward threat! Ade''s heart and mouth are like being punched hard! This humiliation made him unbearable, he almost burst out! But if the fire goes out, what if he kills the **** guy in front of him? None of the people under his hand can use stones to make fire! The heavy rain made the vegetation of the whole swamp wet, he really didn''t have the ability to live! He needs this fire! This fire is the most needed now! Silence, death-like silence, the entire swamp seemed to stop in time! Even Feng''er stopped the pace of progress, the air was quiet and scary. Every one can hear only his own heartbeat sound. "Okay. You said, what do you want." Ade finally spoke again. He chose to compromise. For this fire, he could make sacrifices. He didn''t want to endure this wet feeling. He didn''t want it for a minute. ! In order to show his sincerity, Ade continued: "As long as I can do it, I can exchange it with you. You say, what do you want? As long as you are willing to leave the fire to me, I will give you everything! " "Give me half of the food you have now." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "I believe that you have plundered the food of many people, right? Leave half, save a little food, should be enough for you and your people to survive Go on. Give me the rest. " Half of the food? ! Is this guy crazy? Ade is almost hysterical: "Do you want so much food, can you eat it !!! Wan Kuangxiao! You better not challenge my patience !!!" Wan Kuangxiao said nothing, and the water in the water bottle poured out! Zi Zi! ! ! The fire in the pile of flames instantly doubled: "It should be you who are challenging my patience now? Ade, you plundered so much food, it wasn''t just that food. It''s not as simple as the food you took. Opportunities for those warriors! Do you understand !? And I want to return the things you plundered, as long as half of them are returned, to give you and your people a chance, but also to others! Do nt go too far! " The night of the fire in the swamp is definitely a "hope" that can attract a large number of trainees, so Wan Kuangxiao is sure that in addition to the people of Ade walking to the bright place, there are many people in the dark, and these people must Most are people who have been robbed of food. What Wan Kuangxiao said just now was also for those who did not dare to show up. He also hoped that those people would stand up and stand up to help him face the group of Ade! With his own strength, it is impossible to contend with Ad. Even if Ad gives him food now, as long as he gets a fire, he will immediately order the food to be taken away. I do nt know if the madness of Ten Thousand Infected Sawaska, and Sawadika suddenly stood up, staring fiercely at Ade and said: "Give me my food back! You do nt have food but you No choice! You have no right to take away my right to choose food! " Seeing that the Thai people who had been bullied on weekdays, who were so courageous that they didn''t dare to talk too much, also became cruel, Ade almost violently started to Sawadika. But Yu Guang of Ade saw the water bottle that Wan Kuangxiao raised again! If the water in the water bottle is poured, this flame will definitely not be able to keep it! Ade''s face was completely gloomy, and he said in a gloomy, almost murderous voice: "Take out all the food ... and give them half!" Hearing Ade''s words, Wan Kuangxiao was relieved. He was also fighting for ideas. If he put out the fire, he would not have any bargaining chips with Ade. He didn''t know the water. Should it be poured! Fortunately, Ade chose to compromise first, otherwise, Wan Kuangxiao really didn''t know what he should do next. Seeing that Wan Kuangxiao had won, quickly stood up and many people came out in the dark, and everyone''s expression was very angry. They all chose to stand up at this time, obviously for food, and there are also some The reason is that there is finally a person who can help them stand up and stand up! This is something that this training center has never had before. "Yes! Our food! Why should you be taken away! You didn''t choose food and water, you used your chosen dagger to find a way to hunt!" The people who stood up became angry. It has always been Americans doing prestige and blessing, and today it is finally their turn to soften! That''s right, for fire and body heat, Ade chose to give in! However, Ade''s heart is still angry, he will not let them get food in his hands so easily! As long as he recaptured the flames, he would still choose to plunder food. These people are always just prey in his eyes! Hum hum ... a bunch of trash really want to be on his head! Absolutely not forgive! But at this moment, he must make sacrifices. He will definitely take back these foods! And he won''t forgive the lives of these guys so easily next time! He wants to bury them all here! Wan Kuangxiao got the food and gave the right to use the fire to Ade. After Ade got the fire, he looked at Wan Kuangxiao with a sneer and said: "You will regret ... Today''s things, and Ono Kenren''s things, let''s settle the accounts together. Although Ono Kenren is Dongying, but I will not Let him just die in your hands! Do you understand? " "Ono Kenren is dead?" Wan Kuangxiao stunned. The guy who chased him last night chased for so long! "What to pretend! Don''t think I don''t know what you did!" Ade finally said: "I won''t move you today, but don''t let me see you tomorrow!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1347: Wan Xiaoxiaos Charm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao didn''t expect that Ono Jianren was dead. He was quite surprised. The guy ran faster than the rabbit. He couldn''t catch up. He even said that he would die. Afterwards, he learned that Keno Ono eventually died in Ade''s hands. In the chase battle that night, the unrelenting Ono Jianren finally stepped into a terrible muddy swamp pit. The swamp pit is not terrible. Just be careful and hold your breath, it will also ensure that you will not be trapped Go in. In retribution, Ono Kenren may have done too much evil, so luck is really too bad. The escape route he chose entered a rather dangerous place outside the central marshland of this wetland, known as the crocodile pit. The place. Few people who go to that kind of place alone can still come back alive. Speaking of which, Ono Kenren is really big enough to escape, where he can escape from the place where there are dozens of crocodiles. It is a pity that although he escaped, he was bitten off by the crocodile and left leg and right leg? The whole muscle was ripped off, and the whole person ran back to the base where they lived. When Ade saw the murky guy, they were instantly stunned. I have to admit that this guy''s vitality is too tenacious. Unfortunately, the master he chose was Ade, a guy who would only consider problems for his own benefit. After listening to Ono Kenren''s statement, Ade immediately made the decision to kill this **** guy! Because he escaped from the crocodile pit, he was **** along the way, anyone? There is no guarantee that his **** smell will attract crocodiles, or even more terrifying creatures. For the sake of overall consideration, Ade didn''t feel soft about the small running dog who was in front of him on weekdays. He didn''t hesitate when he started. Keno Ono had stopped breathing before he could understand why the master had abandoned him. His body was still in place, Ade and they were quickly transferred. No one wants to stay here and wait for a group of horrible swamp crocodiles to crawl towards themselves. Everyone has a fear, even people like them. In order to survive in the end, they ca nt help anyone, and Ono Kinren should understand Ade and them. Because if it is him, seeing such a vague person, it is impossible to rescue him? of. Under such circumstances and conditions, what can be done to save? It is impossible to survive! Because none of these more than nine hundred people chose the signal gun! All of them, there is only one way to go, that is to enter the central swamp, get the badge, and then leave this **** place. Midway, unless they die, they can only run to this goal and go all the way to black! Ade will not blame Ono Kenren''s death on himself. He pushes all errors on Wan Kuangxiao, and Ono Kenren will become like this, all Wan Wanxiao did. If it were nt for Wan Kuangxiao, Ono Kenren would not go the wrong way and enter that crocodile pit. Ade also quickly put? This thought was instilled in the consciousness of everyone under his command, and Wan Kuangxiao almost became a demon they feared almost overnight. Ade knew very well that as long as he had a chance, he could use other people''s fears to quickly kill Wan Kuangxiao. Keno Ono is dead, and no one will dare to provoke Wan Xuanxiao alone, Ade must use more power. He couldn''t do it himself, because he knew very well, wan? The ability of such a person is too strong, and will definitely be concerned by the people above. Although it is said that he can deal with many people on weekdays, the people above will also open one eye and close one eye, but if he starts to deal with Wan Kuangxiao, then I am afraid it will not be allowed. So he thought of letting Ono Kenren shot. Now that Ono Kenren hangs, then he has to use everyone, if everyone does it? He also knows the simple reason why the law does not blame the public for certain things. Only by this method, he can make Wan Kuangxiao 10,000 robbery, this point Ade understands. He believes in his own judgment, which is why Adelaide can become General Adelaide today. His judgment is very sharp, and he knows how to deal with a thing to make the end of this thing the most perfect. Ade didn''t start with Wan Kuangxiao. Even if Wan Kuangxiao used the fire to get half of his food, he endured it. At this moment, there are too many eyes staring at him. Once he does it, he cannot guarantee that he will not lose money first, and secondly, those who have been on his opposite side? Will the guy help me. Ade''s mind is meticulous, and Wan Kuangxiao is also a thick and thin man. The reason why Ade was forced to do this by him was not shot, and he also analyzed. I am afraid that those who have been robbed by him will be irritated at this time and come forward. The biggest enemy of Adelaide is not his strength, but his ability to lead other special soldiers in the world! Wan Kuangxiao is too clear. Now is the best time for him to buy people''s hearts. He gets so much food that he can''t eat it alone. If he dominates himself, of course, no one will rob it, but it will quickly lose popularity, at least no one will trust him, but will treat him as a kind of Ade. . Wan Kuangxiao is not so selfish. "Hungry brothers, come out. I can share what I have here." Wan Kuangxiao summoned those who were looted, and these people also appeared more and more. In front of more than one hundred people from the Ade gang, Wan Kuangxiao summoned more than two hundred people not far from them! People from all continents in Asia, Europe, Africa and Africa converged on Xiang Wan. You must know that if these foods are distributed to these people, you will only be able to eat so much. Such as? If only one-third of the people are given, then this one-third of the people can stick to Wan Kuangxiao to the end. Faced with this choice, Wan Kuangxiao did not hesitate to choose to divide the food equally. At this time, I dared to come out and gather in a place not far from Ade. They must be hungry enough to bear it. Anything that has something to eat and can hold up is still hidden in the dark. They are afraid that the gathering will offend Ade, or that the gathering will lose the food on their body ... people? Sex is sometimes so selfish. Since these people have no choice but to choose to come here, of course Wan Kuang Xiao will not keep food. Because everyone here has the right to survive! Although they are not a country and they are not single-minded, they are after all a training center. Seeing Wan Kuangxiao distributing food so generously, Zawadika, as the first "little brother" beside Wan Kuangxiao, of course felt that it was necessary for him to stand up and remind him: "Brother, let''s do this ... It''s too wasteful, these people are likely to leave after eating, they just come here to make a meal. " Savardika said this well, and he didn''t avoid anyone present. He can be seen that he is also a cheerful person. Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly, and said to everyone around him with a voice that was not big but enough for everyone to hear: "If you leave after eating, I ca nt control it. But if you are willing to stay, tomorrow Let s work together to solve the food problem. I think if it s a team of three or five people, it s not difficult to grab some edible animals? If all of us are together, even if we want to eat crocodiles, Little things, right? Leave or stay, you decide for yourself. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1348: Leadership Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The truth in Wan Kuangxiao''s words is simple, and everyone knows the problem well. It has been the second day for them to enter here. How many people died due to fatalities. Although no one has counted them, it is not difficult to imagine the situation of other people according to their current situation. If you do nt unite, I m afraid it s impossible to enjoy the sun tomorrow. One of those present today counted one, and all of them ate food that belonged to Ade a few minutes ago. Will Ade remember nothing? Of course impossible! He will never let go of anyone who has eaten food that belongs to him! At this point, these people realized the moment they squeezed compressed cookies into their mouths. However, the hunger at that moment has made them unable to stop, how many people have not eaten for two days, the fasting feeling is so strong, such a huge swampland full of crisis, even if the physical strength can not be supplemented, Then death is completely near. If you want to survive, you want to avoid Ade s harassment, you want to finally get the badge, complete this survival training, and stay in this training center, you can learn the real special combat management experience, if you ca nt survive to the last At the moment, then the previous tolerance and the previous persistence become worthless. Because the training center is not open for enrollment at the same time, but someone sent by the country at any time, as long as it passes the basic assessment, it will be thrown to the training center for devil training. Therefore, it has been a year since some people came here to encounter this marshland survival training, while some talents came here for more than ten days and encountered this **** training program. These newcomers have not encountered such cruel survival training, and it is often difficult to persevere. But once you stick to it, it will quickly mature and become a leader in the training center. Wan Kuangxiao came here for only a month and also belonged to the newcomer. He was able to do so many amazing things in such a short period of time, and sent away so many bullies and powerhouses in the training center. Today, under such harsh living conditions, he did not fear power, and stood up to compete with Adelaide, rather than consort with him. Under such poor living conditions, he can still share food with everyone, organize everyone together, and not give up any one who seeks his survival. Such people say that they want to unite everyone, then it can certainly be done! Everyone believes that Wan Kuangxiao has this ability, this strength, this courage, can unite everyone, lead you to get the badge, and lead you to fight against the bullying and oppression of the Ade group. After all, the big guy knows in his heart that even if he gets the badge, it is not necessarily the end of success. Only the ghost knows whether the group of Aders will **** the badge they found. These are all things that are very likely to happen, so everyone knows in their hearts that holding a group is the only way for them to survive and complete the task. Those who have the ability to unite these international soldiers who are excluded by American soldiers. There is probably only one person in this international special arms training center. Now Wan Kuangxiao stood out, but everyone was hesitant again. It is still fearful. They were too aware of the strength of Ade''s group of people. The strength of that group of people was so horrible that they could not even imagine how to compete with the group of Ade''s. "If there isn''t even such a thing, what''s the point of coming to this place. Hahahaha!" Wan Kuangxiao suddenly laughed a few times and said lightly: "At this level, let''s go early, go early, right You guys too. Although there is no signal gun, if everyone leaves together, I believe someone must have arranged it. " This words absolutely deeply stimulated everyone''s heart and mouth! No one wants to be a seed! If it is a disgraced return to China, wouldn''t it be a joke! You can''t go back! Everyone knows what it means to go back. "If you think you are a bit **** and a man, then stay." Wan Kuangxiao still said in his understatement: "I only make friends with real men." This last sentence finally finally angered these predatory men present! Yes, they really lost their blood without knowing it! When they came here, in order to stay, and to give an explanation to their country, they would rather swallow their own arrogance, not to provoke the people of Ade! They are not men without blood, but have their tempers erased for a certain purpose. Finally, after being intolerable, everyone broke out! Wan Kuangxiao can see that once a person whose blood is stimulated, his eyes are completely different from others! Of course, some people have completely lost their most fundamental motivation. Some people have chosen to quit silently after eating the compressed biscuits given by Wan Xuanxiao. These people have seen too many too many. People, so even if Wan Kuangxiao leads them, they are not confident. Once such a thing as self-confidence is dispelled, it can almost be said that it can never be raised again. This is true for anyone. So, no matter what you do, the first thing to guarantee is your confidence! Only by being confident first can things succeed. People who walk away, Wan Kuangxiao will never stay, because these people have been abandoned. Their consciousness is no longer to be a tough enough man, but only to be a person who does not embarrass the country, not to say that they have no guts. It''s their guts, all for the sake of those who can see them. At least, the insults and grievances they receive here can''t be seen by the Chinese ... they are also great enough warriors. Ade, not far away, is in a very bad mood at this moment. Although the fire makes his body a lot dry, Wan Kuangxiao''s appeal not far away makes him feel a greater threat and makes him feel What''s even more uncomfortable is that many people really stayed with Wan Kuangxiao. No need to count them. At a glance, roughly 178 people stayed in Wan Kuangxiao''s camp. This is not a small number, you know, not even his American gang has so many people! Now, Wan Kuangxiao has clearly become the nail of Ade''s eyes, he must pull him out anyway! Never give him any breathing opportunities. This training center, but gathered elites from all over the world, these people will return to their country in the future, that is the trump card of their national military power, is the most powerful secret weapon, this is very clear, because Ade This, he can not allow Wan Kuangxiao to live out of this swamp! Even if this international special arms training center is of the United Nations, he decided to take a risk under the eyes of the leaders of the United Nations, even if he was known to do it, he would do it! In this way, it is also for the future that the United States can avoid a strong enemy like Huaxia from possessing such a trump card! It must be said that Adelaide is definitely a rare talent for the United States and an absolutely loyal and competent person! All things for the benefit of the country are correct in his eyes! It doesn''t matter whether it''s mean when this thing is done. This night, everyone was in peace, Ade s people did not find trouble, and Wan Kuangxiao s team also realized that as long as the team was strong, no matter how Ade they were, they would not dare to do it easily. Their confidence. In the next two days, everyone had nothing to eat in their hands. Even Ade, they had no food! No one can even plunder! They can only rely on slaying prey here, some unnamed animals ... Of course, the most eaten is crocodile meat. Because they had passed the crocodile pit and entered the central marshland. Everything is missing in this place, the most notable is the swamp crocodile! This kind of crocodile most lurking in the swamps is waiting for the prey to be delivered every day, and the people participating in this survival training also rely on crocodile meat to supplement their physical strength every day. People and crocodiles spent two days fighting each other. Two days later, Wan Kuangxiao saw the so-called central marshland. It was a swampland that had no way to stand at a glance! And those badges are inside! The blisters that pop up from time to time tell Wan Kuangxiao that the crocodile inside is probably bigger and more terrifying! At this time, Ade, who had been lurking behind Wan Kuangxiao, finally couldn''t help but want to start! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1349: honor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It has been four days and four nights before entering the central marshland of the Pantanal. During these four days and four nights, nearly a thousand members of the trained special arms apparently suffered heavy casualties and could reach the central marshland. Only less than 600 people have survived. Although some of them did not arrive and could not be sure of death, at least they were sure they had no chance. With scattered combat forces, it is impossible to overcome this terrifying swamp. Of the less than 600 people, Wan Kuangxiao s team accounted for nearly one-third, and he put his combat command to full play. The people who stayed next to him that night did not die, and sometimes there were some Scattered people joined again. Four days later, Wan Kuangxiao s team had reached 200. Only more than 70 people were injured, and more than 30 of them were only slightly injured. Then there is Ade s team, and Ade s operational command ability is definitely a rare genius. Although his team is dozens less than Wan Kuangxiao, there is no other than the accidental death of Ono Kenren. People died, and the number of injured was less than forty. The two major teams accounted for the majority of the population. In addition to them, there is another team from the European Union. Although there are less than a hundred people, the cooperation is also very tacit. Although four people died, most of them were intact and the injury rate was very low. Then there is a team of thirty people in Russia. It may be that the national blood is strong enough. Although the number is small, they have never bowed their heads in front of the Americans, and their fighting power is also quite powerful. Or die. Of course, this is also related to the small number of people. The smaller the number, the more cautious the action, so the survival rate is higher, after all, they are not ordinary people. These four teams accounted for the vast majority of the people, leaving a small group of more than a dozen people and a combination of several people. They really can''t even call the team. People who can reach this stage today have proved their viability, which is beyond the existence of mortals. Only such people can be called special arms. After these people finally saw the so-called central marshland, they were all amazed. The central marshland has hundreds of hectares! It can be described as endless, except for the trunks of trees that have fallen out of the swamp, all they can see is the muddy swamp, and the huge bubbles that popped up from time to time! Occasionally, you can see the creeping in the muddy swamp. That creeping, except the crocodile is the crocodile! Looking for a badge in such a swamp? It sounds ridiculous! Maybe those badges went into the crocodile''s belly! And there are few stout trees in the swamp that can escape crocodile attacks. Stepping inside is no different than stepping into a ghost gate, right? ! "Damn! Who the **** is this kind of training program! This is what we want to die! We don''t play anymore! What a **** survival training, is there a chance of survival !?" Someone has already roared. complain! Indeed, this is not something ordinary people can tolerate. Wan Kuangxiao believes that these people who can persist to this day are certainly not simple people. Their survivability and individual combat and teamwork capabilities have been verified, but they have found that there are almost Let them do what is impossible! I am afraid that no one can accept it! There is no doubt that everyone present will shake their hearts at the moment. Even Wan Xuanxiao is the same, he is also thinking about whether to bet on his life to play this kind of survival training that is no different from basic death! At this moment, a helicopter flew slowly in the distance, and a huge loudspeaker came to the sky and shouted: "Are you all counseling! This is the beginning of the swamp training! Your previous It s just a warm-up for four days! Is it easy to make special arms? It s only four days to get here! What other faces do you panic, other faces complain about, and what else do you say no! Unacceptable people get out immediately You are not worthy of being a hero of your country, nor are you worthy of being the pride of your country! " These words are like a sharp knife piercing the heart of everyone present! "Do you think it''s terrifying here? What is this! Pantanal Swamp is nothing in this world! The cave of Java Valley, Indonesia, known as the Mokou, the cave of six trumpet-shaped caves, needless to say Those who enter the valley cave are uneasy, even those who keep their distance are inevitable. When people or animals pass through the cave entrance, they will be dragged into the valley cave by a strong attraction and "eaten"! It is six or seven meters away from the cave entrance. It will also be sucked into the magic mouth! It is already white bones, it is difficult to distinguish which are the human bones and which are the beast bones! They can also be investigated by those who are better than you, the real special arms combat members, they have the courage to enter, also Can have the ability to come out alive! " "It is inevitable that the Kamchatka Peninsula will die. In this two-kilometer death valley, the terrain is rugged, rocky and rugged, bears, wolverines, wild boars are borrowed for death, bones are old, desolate! There are harmful gases in the valley! There are also real special arms combat members who have gone in and explored! So we brought us the information of poisonous gas! In California and Nevada, the Dead Man Valley, the two sides of the valley, the cliffs, the dangers are everywhere, the witnesses shudder, and the hearers talk The color has changed! How many exploration teams have gone, and the whole army has been annihilated. It has also been conquered by members of the special combat forces! " "There is also a life-forbidden zone in China, no man s land in northern Tibet! In addition to mountain lakes, grasslands and wild animals, it is almost barren and populated! There is indeed beautiful natural scenery, no air pollution, high air transparency, everything looks very clear! But why is it an uninhabited area? The oxygen content in the air is very low, the climate change is erratic, and the lakes are all saline-alkaline water! The seemingly beautiful places are full of crises everywhere! But there are still special arms combatants who can The place survives for a month or longer and longer! Do you know why !!! " "Because you are the most special fighters in the world! You are not ordinary people! Not ordinary fighters! The death test you are going to take is far higher than other ordinary fighters! If your task is easy to complete at a glance Then, what qualifications do you have to call yourself special arms? Do you know where the special arms are? !!! The special arms are special because they can complete tasks that ordinary arms do not seem to be able to complete !! " "The badges that represent your honor, the badges that represent you are special arms, the badges that represent you are different from the ordinary arms, and the badge that your country believes that you have no wrong choices are in this swamp! If you can prove it Show me, you can find it, then you are a real special forces combat force! If you can''t do it, you are a group of waste! " The training on the helicopter has been going on for more than an hour. All training is very targeted! Every sentence deeply stimulated everyone in their presence! They have persisted until now, do they want to give up? ! Of course not! Absolutely not! If you give up today, it means giving up everything! ! ! "Even if those badges are in the belly of this swamp giant crocodile, we have to cut open the belly of these crocodiles and take out the badges !!! Take out our honors!" Wan Kuangxiao was the first to shout out his anger? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1350: Provoke alienation to borrow a knife to kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss Adelaide, they look like they have a lot of fighting spirit. What should we do next?" It is Adelaide''s left arm and right arm. His name is Nivi, from Texas, and he seems to have a natural fight. As long as he can seize the opportunity to fight, he will not let it go easily. In the past few days, they have kept their distance from the Wan Kuangxiao team because Ade s heart is also used to deal with the harsh conditions here. They have to find food to avoid danger, and there is no time to find Thousands of troubles. Now that they have reached the central marshland, if they do nt do anything, then it s all too late, and there is no chance. The opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared. They have been preparing for so long, and they should be able to solve this time. Is that right? "Since they have a fighting spirit, let them fight for the fighting spirit first." Ade said lightly: "This kind of place can survive not just with a little fighting spirit. None of us know what will exist in this **** place. ...... After all, no one can prove the legend of the swamp giant crocodile is true or false, in case it is true? What do we use to compete with that kind of legendary creature. " "Then what do you mean?" Nive frowned. "Let them go and find our way first?" "Of course, we don''t know anything about this kind of ghost place. There must be sacrifices if you want to explore the secrets inside." Ade said: "I''m not as handsome as the Huaxia people and want to rush up. Dare to rush upwards. Indonesia s Java Cave, Kamchatka Peninsula, California s Valley of the Dead, and Northern Tibet s No Man s Land. Those places just mentioned in the plane might have been explored with the lives of our trainees. Today, It is to use our lives to unlock the secrets of this swamp. If you want to gain something, you have to sacrifice. The people above know this simple truth very well. " Neve had to admit that he didn''t follow the wrong person in the training center. Everything Ader considered was so comprehensive and thoughtful. He could not only consider the thoughts of the following people, but also gain insight into the minds of those above. There is such a person who leads them, and they can become the king that no one can shake in this **** training center. Now that Nivi wants to deal with Wan Xuanxiao so much, it is also because Wan Xuanxiao has begun to shake their kingship. This person''s appeal is too strong, so many people can be called together in a short time, and it is good for them to deal with it early. "Nivi, if this person can solve it without our hands, that is the best thing." Ade said indifferently: "The EU team and dozens of Russian old men are all available to us ... I originally thought I would do it myself, but since there are such unique conditions here, let me think about other ways. " That''s where Ade''s insidiousness lies. He can change his plans at any time, and he will never hang on a decision. The ability to adapt to random changes, I am afraid that few people really can match him. Before the helicopter came, he was not the idea. As the helicopter aroused the heat in Wan Kuangxiao''s heart, he also immediately changed the combat policy. He can use all the mentality of everyone to solve the problem. In addition to the madness of a group of thousands of people in their hearts, the thirty-man team in Russia is also burning a small universe. They are confident that with their strength they can solve this trouble and problem. Isn''t it a bit of a crocodile in the swamp, it is nothing to them as a brave and warlike nation. And what Ade wants to use now is this. Since they all think that they can solve the problem with the burning flame in their hearts, let their two fires burn each other ... Soon, Ade had an idea of ??his own. In fact, if you want them to fight fiercely, it is very simple, you only need to do a little trick. ... After a long day of exploration in the day, no one dared to easily enter this central marshland. Even if the enthusiasm is even greater, everyone is well aware of the consequences of irritating this natural marshland. Wan Kuangxiao also issued an order not to act rashly on everyone. If they want to solve the danger of the marshland, they may not be able to complete it only with human resources. They need to make tools that can make them stand on the marshland. In the evening, the entire marshland became a site for making large rafts. Although the only tool they could use was a dagger, they could still break the tree little by little, and then weave it into flexible vegetation Sturdy rattan is used to tie the branches of the tree together to make a wooden row enough to float on this swamp. This idea was first proposed by Wan Kuangxiao, so after they made the prototype of the first wooden row, the talents of other teams began to realize that this is indeed a good way to solve the problem of standing in the muddy swamp! Immediately afterwards, throughout the evening, everyone began to follow suit. Even Ade had to admit that Wan Kuangxiao''s attention was really good, and ordered his men to start making wooden platoons. At this time, Ade was brewing another thing, because he realized that the Russian guys used the shortest time to collect the strongest rattan vegetation around them. Undoubtedly, they were smart. In addition, several old Maozis were especially careful to hide their prepared rattan in a place, and specially arranged for a person to take care of the rattan. The hustle and bustle of the crowd continued until the sky was completely dark, and stopped when there was no light or shadow. They are all fighting for time, because the longer the time, the more hungry they are. After entering the central marshland, it was difficult for them to catch anything that could be used as food, and the crocodiles lurking in the central marsh were so patient that they did not give humans any chance to start. Hunger, tiredness, and intense sleepiness eroded everyone present. When the sky was completely dark, and no one could see it and could not continue to work, everyone began to surround them with shaped wooden rows and took turns On duty, the others quickly fell asleep. This night should be the most tiring day after all people came to the marshland. Although there were shifts on duty, the people on duty were always sleepy and could not open their eyes. Already reached this point, most people think that there will be no danger of their own, at least none of them have what they want in their hands, and they are doing it. So they will not risk competing at the last moment. Even so, there was still a problem in the early morning of the next day. One of the thirty-man Russian team disappeared, and the one who disappeared with them was also their strongest cane. The excitement of this thing for these guys is huge! They also pointed the finger at Adelaide for the first time. Because here, I am afraid that only Ade can do this kind of thing. These **** guys! People who dare to move them! Several various "Xo Xiansky" rushed to Ade''s camp. Faced with the impact of the Russian team, Ade did not show hostility. He even patiently communicated with them, and finally let these Russians carefully check their wooden platoon. Finally, these Russians didn''t find the kind of rattan they made on the wooden platoon of the Adean Army. They were at a loss. Did they make a mistake in their judgment? "I have always been very fond of your Russian brother." Ade smiled slightly: "Here, I might as well tell you one thing ... you think about it, who is the biggest team we come to this step. Can anyone who does nt have a snack machine get this step? " A few XYZ suddenly realized that it was the Chinese! Didn''t expect him to do this kind of thing in the usual days? It''s just a decent appearance! The Russian team''s anger was angered at once. They don''t care about the rattan, they care about the missing companion! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1351: Ten Thousand Threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Companions are very important for any team, and they are a kind of bottom line, a bottom line that most people cannot tolerate. If they just lost the rattan, they might choose to tolerate it, but if they lost the life of their companions, they would not forgive each other so easily. Just when the Russians almost pulled out their knives and entered the camp led by Wan Kuangxiao, Ade stopped them. The leader of these dozens of Russians was called Drokosky, and the fighting power was definitely from the training center. The best, but you rarely hear the voice of this guy on weekdays. It can be said that he definitely interpreted what is called the low-key of the International Special Arms Training Center. Perhaps he is not the highest in various training test results on weekdays, he can only be regarded as medium, but Ade can see that Drokosky deliberately concealed his strength, and with his strength, he can be randomly entered into the training center. The list of the top ten in strength. He will choose to be low-key, for a very important reason, because he does not want to be "stared at". Ad can see what this guy is thinking, so he is very clear about the current situation. As long as the combat power of Drokoski is forced out, he can be used to deal with Wan Kuangxiao. Ade really wants to see what kind of sparks these two guys can make if they start with real swords and guns. "Drokoski, I can understand your feelings now. I also have a person who died in the hands of Wan Xuanxiao. This Huaxia is really very arrogant." Ade said: "But I have to admit , His appeal is strong, you should also recognize his ability. Although we can not verify his character, but his ability is obvious to all. " "What do you mean?" Drokosky''s eyes were a little cold: "I want to cooperate with me? Sorry, Ade, although your team is really strong, you have enough people in your hand. Many. But I am afraid that my people and yours will not get along. We have no possibility of cooperation. Our own affairs, I will find a way to solve them, so you do nt need to bother. " Ade snorted: "In the ancient Chinese proverb, you are called a dog biting Lu Dongbin and don''t know good people. Of course I know that your people and my people are inevitable. I don''t want to participate in this matter. The obligation to help you. I will tell you, it s because I also suffered from Wan Kuangxiao. When we have a common enemy, even if we ca nt count as friends, should we be considered an alliance? I said So much, just to remind you not to underestimate the enemy. " Drokosky narrowed his eyes. He knew that Ad would not do anything that was not in his own interest: "What is your purpose? Why do you want to help me, what is good for you? Yes, I told him If you touch it, it will inevitably hurt you both. You can take advantage of the fisherman. " "Drokosky, if that''s the case, do you think I still need to tell you so much ?!" Ade disdained: "I''m doing it now, isn''t it just to stop you from doing both defeats? You What do I think I want? I just want you to win, so I will tell you this. If you think it is unnecessary, then I do nt need to give you more nonsense. The impulsive person is you, I am the adviser, It s not that I confuse you to do impulsive things, think about it yourself! " This is indeed the case. Drokosky thought about this question carefully. Indeed, as Adela said, it was him who was desperate just now, not Adelaide. If it wasn''t for Ade to stop him, he should have taken his brothers to fight with Wan Kuangxiao now. Of course, Drokoski is also very clear that what Ade must do is for his own benefit. If he has no benefit for himself, he will definitely not stand up and help him: "What can you do for me?" "Of course I won''t help you! I just want to tell you that if you take your people to provoke Wan Xuanxiao now, there is only one result." Ade said: "He is fully capable of calling his people to stand up Fight against you together, when you are about to get out, I am afraid it will not be so easy. I do nt deny the fighting ability of you and your brothers, but you also have to think clearly, who can survive to this stage, it is absolutely None is simple! All have certain strengths. " Seeing that Drokosky''s complexion had begun to change, Ade knew that his words definitely made Drokosky aware of the threat of Wan Xuanxiao, and that this kind of threat must be removed. Ade continued to preach the threat of Wan Xuanxiao: "I can guarantee that if your dozens of brothers provoke Wan Xuanxiao, nearly 200 people in his hands will give them all ... The group will be exterminated! I am not underestimated. You, but almost eight-on-one, you can''t win. " "Yes, you are right. Eight-on-one, we can''t win ... There is not even a chance of losing both sides." Drokosky''s face showed a bitter smile. It turns out that this world is not just American power. As long as he is a capable person, he can stand in front of him with pride. Even this Chinese person dares to take his things and kill his brother. Damn it! Drokoski regretted that if he could attract more people when he first arrived at the training center, he would not be reduced to this point now. He confidently believes that as long as they hold their own group, even if there are only 30 of them, no one dares to provoke them! After all, even the American faction of Ade dare not move, who dares to move him? He never imagined that it wasn''t the American faction or the European Union that ultimately broke the ground above him, but the international group of Chinese leaders led by the Chinese people. The Huaxia people rely on these people, so arrogant, so do not look at them in the eyes! Damn ... the anger in Drokosky''s heart is really a bit swallowable! Although he doesn''t like Adelaide, for now, he really needs Adelaide''s help. And Ade had told him very clearly just now that they wouldn''t do it ... Drokosky believed that because Ade did not have a reason to sacrifice for them. "What can you do for me?" Drokosky finally let go of his inner persistence and wanted to hear what the American had in mind to solve their urgent needs. "Head to head, you''re going to be tough, you must lose. But if you avoid it ... Maybe you still have a chance." Ade said, he was very clear, now Drokosky''s revenge mentality is too serious, as long as Grasp his revenge mentality, you can use him, when the time can not only get rid of ten thousand rants, but also planted on Drokosky''s head, two birds with one stone. Drokosky knew that Ade must have his secret trick. Perhaps this secret trick was originally used by him to deal with them, but now he took it out and gave it to himself, letting him deal with Wan Kuangxiao. Knowing that Ade really cannot tolerate Wan Kuangxiao. Where did Ade''s hatred for Wan Xuanxiao come from? Drokoski also heard about it. It is said that this Chinese man could even raise a fire on a wet rainy night and exchanged the fire for half of Ade''s group. Food, and he also used this half of the food to establish his majesty and prestige in front of those people. Now that Wan Kuangxiao can stand up in front of so many people, it is definitely not just a matter of his personal ability, but also a considerable part of the reason is that these people have been blessed by him, and they gave them almost the same day they ate. Say it is life-saving food! Since there were some reasons why Ador hated Wan Hunxiao, Drokosky didn''t need to worry about Ador''s conspiracy. So, believe him now, there should be no mistakes. "What the **** do you have to do ..." Drokosky was completely controlled by Ador''s "Thousand Thousand Threat Theory", and pointed the finger at Wan Thunder completely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1352: Cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Drokoski, you are a smart person, you don''t need to say anything, you can see some of the special conditions now." Ade said lightly: "This swamp is not so easy to conquer. Helicopter just now. There are so many people in it, I can understand it, just add fuel to our fire. Naturally, some people will pay for the blood in their hearts. The most indispensable part of Wan Kuangxiao s team is Such people." Drokosky was startled: "Your consciousness means, let them die to their own death? Is there any difference between your words and no words? Is this your idea?" "Do you think Wan Kuangxiao would be silly to rush to die ?! So many people under him, so many people can die for him, you want him to wait for death? How is it possible!" Ade smiled disdainfully. : "If you don''t do anything, Wan Kuangxiao is absolutely impossible. He will take the lead and enter the swamp first, you only need to do it at that time ..." "Is there any difference between doing it at that time and doing it now. The same opponent. Although he will definitely be unable to exert his full strength because of his care in the swamp, then we are also the same, we will also be equally troubled, and the result is still fair. . " Ade shook his head: "That''s not necessarily. If ... you don''t start at his people, maybe you can beat him to a surprise. He doesn''t need you to solve it at all. The things in the swamp are enough for them. Accept! All you need to do is make sure that your wooden bowel movements are enough. I''m clear enough. " Drokosky instantly understood what Ade meant. He didn''t let him attack the people who screamed at them, but started to attack their wooden platoon! As long as they entered the central marshland, if there was no wooden row under their feet, they could not survive at all. Why didn''t he think of such a simple reason? This is not to say that Drokosky could not think of this step, but that he was really not as ruthless as Adler! Apart from the sinister description of this idea, Drokosky couldn''t find a second word. Although the death of his brother was due to Wan Xuanxiao''s order, and the members of their gang must have participated, Drokosky did not want to kill so many people! After all, ruining a wooden row will cause many innocent people to suffer. "No poison, no husband, if you can''t even bear such a thing, you are doomed not to be a big deal." Ade said: "Wan Kuangxiao can sacrifice your people to accomplish his things, even if only for a few vines. It s just a matter of how ruthless his heart is. The person who knows most clearly should be you? He would nt be so kind that he feared that innocent people might get involved and give up what he wanted to do. ... At the same time, Wan Kuangxiao was also lost in contemplation. He was a little dazed. He was supervised by himself in the final step of forming the wooden row, so he knew exactly what each button looked like. In order to ensure the wooden row The security, the buckles made by Wan Kuangxiao are active, this "living buckle" can effectively prevent the beast raids in the swamp stalls. Wan Kuangxiao has seen the fierceness of the crocodile, so he has no doubt that if there is no movable space in the place where the wooden buckle is tied, it will be easily dispelled by the crocodile''s assault. And for the safety of everyone, Wan Kuangxiao also conveyed his point to his people, whether it is the American faction, the European Union, the Russians and other small teams, all got the news. Because the reason is simple, everyone has adopted it. Nowadays, the bundling method adopted by Wan Kuangxiao has suddenly become a dead knot, which makes him a little vigilant. After all, other people were taking turns to watch the night last night. Everyone hopes he can Rest well, and only today can you have the energy to lead everyone to conquer this swamp. Wan Kuangxiao thought about this buckle for a long time, and he also realized that the rattan that tied this buckle was not the kind they always used. He stepped forward and found that the rattan is more resilient. Based on this consideration, Wan Kuangxiao has ruled out the possibility that some people would like to be stubborn. He said nothing, but silently re-tied the knot to become a knuckle. At this time, Drokosky suddenly brought his people to Wan Kuangxiao''s wooden row, just to see Wan Kuangxiao''s hand to rebind the knots. "Wan Kuangxiao, thank you for your suggestion to us all." Drokosky swallowed his inner anger: "If possible, I want to cooperate with you. I believe that you will also be careful when you enter the swamp for the first time. , I will be careful too. Let s take a few capable brothers and try this marshland together. " Wan Kuangxiao glanced at Drokosky. This is the first time this Russian has had a positive conversation with him. This does not seem to be his style. He always advocates that everything should be solved by his team. "I don''t want to take all of us to take this risk, so I want to come to cooperate with you." Drokosky continued to explain: "A wooden platoon can only take up to fifteen people, want to increase the probability of safe exploration, You have to cooperate with each other to attack. If this is the case, all of my people will enter the first exploration. Although we can believe in our abilities, we really ca nt guarantee anything. I just do nt want the first time. Just let all my people be in danger together. " After a pause, Drokosky continued to look at Wan Wanxiao who seriously looked at him: "I believe, you don''t want to put your thirty people in danger at once. We each have a wooden row , Fifteen people. Cooperate with each other to explore the swamp for the first time. " Wan Kuangxiao fell silent. Of course he knew that Drokowski''s remarks made sense, but he didn''t know why. He was always a bit skeptical. After all, he never had any friendship with Drokowski. He suddenly stood in front of himself and said that he wanted to cooperate, which made him more or less upset. "Why the first exploration is not the people of Adelaide, or the people of the European Union." Savadika complained: "We can wait for them to explore for the first time, so that we can mitigate a lot of risks. We There is no need to take this risk. " "Do you think those Americans and Europeans will do this first ?!" Drokosky sneered: "I have something to say directly, those people are waiting for you! Because they all know that Wan Kuangxiao is A brave man, as long as they do nt move, he will take you first to rush in. I had the same idea initially. But now I do nt think so much. I want to cooperate, because I and my people are not the only ones. Will be hiding behind. " Drokoski''s words were correct. Wan Xuanxiao was not in front of the competition to win the battle, but those people, as Drokoski said, would only hide behind and wait until the danger was eliminated. This has been the case for the past few days. Wan Kuangxiao also understands this situation. If he does not bring people into the swamp, the others will stay in it for three days, five days, or even a month, they may all be nested in this **** swamp. What will happen in the end, it is even more difficult to predict, after all, people will be transformed into madness after being anxious. When the time comes, there will be a shortage of food and you can''t catch what you can eat. Hundreds of people will be in danger. Therefore, someone must come forward at this time, Wan Kuangxiao has no personal heroism, but he knows that his behavior may affect the final outcome of hundreds of people. "Okay! I promise you." Wan Kuangxiao finally nodded and agreed to Drokosky''s request for cooperation? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1353: trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, as long as it is your decision, I definitely support it unconditionally, but you have to tell me that your decision was not made hastily." Savadika exhaled deeply: "As long as you say it is within your ability We all listen to you in control! " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I will not make any decisions hastily, nor will I let any brother die casually. For the first exploration, I will personally lead the team and bring our most capable brother. " There was a convulsion in Drokosky''s heart. Would you not let any brother die to death, could you just let his brother die for some rattan! Huh, as long as you dare to enter the central swamp with me, I will let you go without a return! Wan Kuangxiao, you must be responsible for what you do, kill people to pay for their lives, and also announce your ugliness to the world, let the people of the world look at your face, and let the people of the world know and know you What kind of person it is! "As long as the boss says a word, I will be the first to go with you!" Zawadika completely admired Wan Xuanxiao. After a few days of contact, he realized that Wan Xuanxiao''s sincerity to everyone is definitely not for some kind of The purpose is that he simply wants anyone around him to live! Can complete this survival training task, can continue to stay in the training center, and learn the most essential things in the end. Moreover, Zawadika realized that he now stays with Wan Kuangxiao and has been learning all kinds of things he did not understand before, especially the ability to command and control the overall situation. These things seem to be born. And Wan Kuangxiao is born with such a calling ability, and if it is said, it can convince people! "Now that we''re done, let''s go together." Drokosky said: "I can obey your arrangement, as long as you can guarantee the safety of my brothers, I have such a condition! Other things ,As you wish." "Good." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "In this way, we first understand the purpose of our first exploration, we must know what the goal is. I hope you can emphasize with your people, I know that you are all brave and fighting people, But our purpose is only to explore and determine where the danger line is and where the swamp is. A crocodile will appear. Is the attack power of the crocodile stronger than before? As long as we get these things, we will evacuate immediately and we must ensure that everyone Security. " Drokosky nodded: "Okay, understand. I will pass it on to everyone under my control. I will definitely control their behavior." "Then, our wood is in the front, your wood is in the back." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I can say the reason for my arrangement. It seems that you will get more safety than us. This is the case. But, at the same time, it is not possible to guarantee your safety. We are not without the possibility of missing the crocodile lurking in the swamp. Once a crocodile falls behind you, you are responsible for killing it. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to evacuate easily. " This sounds like it is safe in front, after all, if the person in front finds danger, they can stop in time, and the people in the back must be ready to respond to the sneak attack at any time! Fortunately, such things as crocodiles may not have the intelligence to think of deliberately attacking behind them, so although the broken people face huge risks, the chances are small. Although the people in front have the opportunity to predict danger in advance, the chance of facing danger is large. Therefore, no matter who is in front and who is behind, the two wooden platoons are the same. There is nothing fair or unfair. Drokosky also knew the odds. He nodded and agreed to Wan Xuanxiao''s arrangement. Since this is the case, let''s start: "When will we start." "Leave now." Wan Kuangxiao did not hesitate: "The time waits for no one, the sooner the problem is solved, the sooner you get the badge, the sooner you can leave this ghost place. I don''t want to really stay here One month. I''m afraid it will become a savages by then. " Wan Kuangxiao quickly selected more than a dozen quick and capable people, and joined him on their wooden platoon, and Drogowski quickly brought people over. The two wooden platoons pushed into the complete swamp one after the other, and everyone held a thick wooden stick in their hands to support the wooden platoon forward. The other hand is holding a dagger, ready to deal with the sudden danger. ... "They have entered the central swamp." Nivi has always been dissatisfied with this, but this is Ade''s decision, he still chose to support unconditionally. In fact, in his heart, he always wanted to play against Wan Kuangxiao, because he heard about Wan Kuangxiao''s personal ability, so he was particularly interested in this super capable guy. Now, this guy is about to be drowned by Drokosky in the swamp. He has no chance to fight. Isn''t it his biggest regret at the training center? If this decision was not made by Adelaide, not Adelaide''s judgment, he would definitely not support it. He will support all of Ade''s decisions, just as Savadika now trusts Wan Kuangxiao, trust has been nurtured slowly, right? No one will trust and trust whom at first. Because the people they trust bring the results they want, and they don''t let them down every time, they will continue to trust and choose to believe. Trust is definitely not something that you can gain by saying a few words, but it is proved to you by practical actions. This is why leaders are leaders. "Niv, I know you don''t like me to do this." Ade smiled slightly: "But you should understand that such a dangerous person, let others come in contact, it is safer than our own personal contact. Everything is for To achieve the goal, it is enough to achieve the goal, any means is possible. This is what I have told you many times. " "I know." Nivi said: "China has an idiom called unscrupulous means that in order to achieve the purpose, all means are brought out. You have indeed educated us many times." Ade nodded in satisfaction: "That''s right. Since this word comes from China, it means that Wan Kuangxiao will also be a person who does nothing to achieve his purpose. We can only use this method to him . " Nivi suddenly said: "If, this time Drokosky they failed? Is it necessary for us to take action?" "If Drokosky fails, then in this place, we must not have another controversy with Wan Kuangxiao." Ade said: "I don''t really see him, but this does not mean that I will send Drokosky In that way, take your life to make a joke. Each of you must leave this ghost place alive, this is my responsibility !!! " At the end of the day, Ade''s emotions were also a little excited. His pressure is indeed very large. So many people trust him, trusting him to take them to find the badge and leave here! He can''t let these people down! Therefore, now he can only hope that Drokoski will not let him down, resolve Wan Xuanxiao early, and then let those led by Wan Kuangxiao become a group of scattered sand, and then be used by him to achieve their search The purpose of the badge. Everything is planned, Ade can only wait for the good news of Drokosky, let Wan Kuangxiao corpse sink into the swamp! Let the swamp giant crocodile solve him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1354: Look back on Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wan Kuangxiao personally led the team, the people on the wooden platoon could not escape their deep fear of this swamp! What is like an abyss, like being on thin ice can''t describe how nervous and cautious they are at the moment. Rulu Marsh is truly terrifying! Facing this big swamp that will likely swallow them in a second, on the two wide wooden rows, thirty people, no one''s expression is relaxed. The pressure on Wan Xuanxiao and Drokosky is even greater. Each of them bears the responsibility of more than a dozen lives on their wooden platoon, which may sound simple. But if it is really your turn to bear more than a dozen lives, you will find that it is really not simple at all, that huge psychological pressure will make you breathless. Only those who have reached this step can understand the true meaning of the survival training of the training center! Only those who can lead a team can understand the true meaning of this survival training. No matter how many people lead, you can clearly feel that making any decision under such harsh conditions requires human life to take risks, so that people can continue to make progress and constantly realize how much their decisions are. important. That''s right, the true meaning behind this training is to enable the very few people with leadership talent in the training center to understand how cruel the so-called special arms are. If you can''t even bear this responsibility, you can never grow into a leader. The ultimate goal of the training center is not just to train some strong people who can endure hardships and endure hardships, and do not frown! Their ultimate goal is to cultivate a group of human warriors with independent judgment, the risk of taking huge responsibility, and can become the most powerful backing of humanity! Although they are based on the basic principle of protecting their motherland from harm, they are also the main tools to combat terrorist attacks on weekdays. The training center will train these people out, but not just for their country. In the entire world, if they are needed and the United Nations asks for support, they must unconditionally choose to assume this responsibility. This is an obligation of any country. The United States is well aware of this situation, they will continue to send talents into training centers, and have their ideas. The United States continues to explore outer space, and it has become more and more affirmed that besides the earth, many planets have the possibility of living beings. Once these living creatures in outer space are highly advanced and highly intelligent animals, the Earth cannot guarantee that they will not be invaded. In case of a day, these people are the most powerful force to deal with this "impossible possibility"! Americans believe that one day there will be interstellar hegemony, and there will be a time when those mysterious creatures invade the earth. Because they are very sure that once they find a beautiful planet that can survive, and when they have the ability to reach and occupy their own, they will also invade! These issues are a bit far away, but the existence of this training center is to cultivate all-round leadership talents who can face all problems. Among them, it is because they have this ability. Adelaide was wholeheartedly trying to get rid of Wan Kuangxiao, obviously he did not understand the deep purpose of training center to train them. If he knew, he would definitely not start with Wan Kuangxiao. The reason why Ade has done a lot of bullying is that he still keeps his eyes closed, because they appreciate Ade''s "can abandon" and "strategize" people. Although this kind of person will give people a particularly vicious feeling, but at the critical moment it is definitely an indispensable talent for human beings. Being able to perform these actions represents his irreplaceable. The wooden row is moving slowly slowly on the swamp. The people on the wooden row are so seriously locked in the mud surface of the bottleneck swamp. In the mud, any flashing things will let them Suddenly hilarious, and then extremely disappointed. They have been advancing for about an hour and a half, and have completely entered the central marshland, but they still can''t see a badge! How can you find those **** badges? ! Wan Kuangxiao is obviously also anxious. The weather before the storm was often very calm, and now the calm seems to have a bit of meaning, too calm, it seems to give the illusion that this place is even safer than the surrounding areas. Does it mean that even swamp crocodiles will not survive here? Then what kind of creature did the bubbles they occasionally saw before come from? Why did they never see it again after they entered the swamp? Is there no crocodile here? Obviously, this inference is extremely ridiculous! This is the biggest source of swamp crocodiles. How could there be no such horrible big guy! Finally, at the moment when everyone''s tight string was almost slack, the muddy swamp ground suddenly burst into a black mud! As long as the huge swamp crocodile, which is more than half the body of the outer swamp crocodile by more than half a body, suddenly appeared in front of their wooden row! The huge blood mouth exudes a rotten stench! This stench makes people sick! "Protect the wooden row !!" Wan Kuangxiao''s first reaction was to throw the thick wooden stick in his hand into the crocodile''s mouth, trying to use it to support the crocodile''s huge blood. He was too clear in his heart that only by protecting the wooden platoon would they be able to survive! If the rafts are destroyed, let alone other crocodiles around, even if there is nothing, the swamp will slowly devour them bit by bit! He will not bet his life on someone who will save them, if he wants to survive, he must live on his own! Click! The crocodile''s huge bite force directly broke the bite of the thick wooden stick thrown by Wan Kuangxiao! At the same time, the giant crocodile''s mouth also seemed to be injured, and the huge pain caused it to pounce on even more fiercely. Wan Kuangxiao no longer hesitated, took out the dagger and jumped directly high, directly at the top of the giant crocodile! He has the responsibility to take them back to the life of the two wooden platoons! He must solve the immediate difficulties! But at this moment, Wan Kuangxiao suddenly saw that instead of standing up to help him, Drokosky even took out a dagger at this moment and severely cut off the back of their wooden row to bind the fixed vines. article! What the **** does this **** do! Did nt he know that this would kill many people! Does this guy want to use them as bait to make it easier for them to escape? If that is the case, then these Russians are really too much! In rage, Wan Kuangxiao directly pierced the crocodile''s eyes with his dagger! The huge horrible swamp crocodile was directly stimulated to the weakest place, tumbling away tens of thousands of screams, and headlessly rushed into the deeper swamp. Wan Kuangxiao quickly jumped back to the wooden row. He didn''t look at Drokosky in shock with each face like the people on the wooden row! He quickly found the spare rattan, and then ordered the people on the wooden row to quickly fix the rear end of the wooden row, and then used human power to control the wooden row from being scattered! "What do you mean?" Wan Kuangxiao sneered at Drokosky: "I trust you. You would do such a thing ..." "Why do I do this, you know very well!" Drokosky said coldly: "Look at the rattan that I cut, is it yours! Look at our wooden row! Only our wooden row, yes The kind of rattan used was used for knotting, and last night, the person who was in charge of the rattan died. The lost rattan appeared on your wooden row. Do I need any more explanation? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1355: Life and death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao finally understood why this rattan knot was different, so it turned out to be ... what the **** did this strange person do? Although there is no evidence, Wan Xuanxiao can also understand who let Drokosky cooperate with him, and whose conspiracy is. No wonder Drokosky will take the initiative to find cooperation, and he has never thought that the other party came with this idea in mind. "It is because of this thing that you are going to harm so many people?" Wan Kuangxiao grabbed the cut rattan in his hand: "Your goal should be just me. Why do you want so many people to be in danger." "You don''t have to be honest with me!" Drokosky said coldly: "You killed my brother for the rattan, why didn''t you think of these problems! Wan Xiaoxiao, today, I must let you life for a life!" "Aren''t you mentally ill!" Savadika scolded, holding his dagger and almost rushing up. Is this guy really an idiot: "Our boss has been resting last night! How is it possible Let s steal your rattan! If you think about it carefully, if it s not for us to convey to you how to make wooden rafts and how to save money, can you make this thing! If he wants to harm you, he does nt need to teach Those of you are just fine! " Wan Kuangxiao signaled that Savadika should not be so excited. Their quarreling was too loud, which would trigger a new round of crisis: "Don''t say so much, since he chose to do it, it means that he has his own judgment. " Yeah, why did Wan Kuangxiao teach them these things? Drokoski also froze, did he say that he really made a mistake? But the rattan is on the row of ten thousand roars! Impossible, he couldn''t make a mistake! It must be Wan Kuangxiao to make excuses! He won''t be fooled! "No matter what you say, I will not believe you." Drokosky said: "Your wooden row can no longer be fixed, unless I help you, otherwise your people are standing on it, it is impossible to complete the repair work. Yes. Wan Xuanxiao, blame you on the wrong person! " There are people standing on the raft, and in the swamp, it is really impossible to carry out repair operations. At this time, Drokosky only has to choose to leave silently. Wan Xuanxiao their raft will sooner or later because of the strong control of the people scattered There was no power and then scattered. "You can go." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "But I still want to remind you that on the way back, there is no care in the back, you have to be careful. And ... the rattan thing has nothing to do with me, I don''t want to explain more But it s not what I did, it s not what I did. Who told you to come to me, and then cooperate with me, and then use what kind of methods to deal with me, so that I can fall into the predicament ... I do nt want to know if he is Who, but I tell you, this person, you must be careful, because he can deal with me in this way, he can deal with you in the same way. By that day, you will understand what I am thinking now. However, then If you regret it again, I am afraid it will be too late. " Drokosky was indeed shaken, but he was not sure whether it was just rants and explanations! He can''t believe them! From now on, no one will believe him! This will ensure that it is not used by others! Just when Drokosky was confused, he suddenly felt the huge impact from the wooden row! Behind them, another giant swamp crocodile did not know when it suddenly appeared! The impact force caused the unprepared people on the Drokosky wooden platoon to fall directly into the swamp! Drokosky was caught flat-footed, but after all, he was not a simple man, and he rushed to this huge swamp crocodile at the same time! But God made a joke with him at the most crucial time. The mud on the wooden row made his feet too slippery, so that he jumped far enough! This caused a fatal mistake in his placement! He failed to jump to the top of the swamp crocodile''s head, but lay on the upper jaw of the swamp crocodile! Seeing this huge swamp crocodile open his mouth, he would get Drokosky into his mouth! At this time, as long as it bites down, it can easily strip Drokosky alive! Looking at the huge stinky mouth, Drokoski uttered a cry! His small universe exploded, even supporting the huge bite of the crocodile with his arms! The crocodile may be regarded as the most powerful chewer in the world. This has long been proven by scientific research. Biologists have tested many kinds of crocodiles, and the bite force of estuarine crocodiles is the most amazing. And that is just more than five meters of estuarine crocodiles, and they are now facing a mysterious swamp crocodile that is twice the size of the estuary crocodile, more than ten meters long, and lives in the swamps in worse conditions! The bite force of estuarine crocodiles can reach 3,700 pounds per square inch, which is equivalent to the bite force of more than 16,000 Newtons. Perhaps most people see these numbers without concept. But if you know that when people eat steaks, the bite force is only one hundred to two hundred pounds per inch, and even the beasts of coyotes, lions, and tigers can only achieve a bite force of one thousand pounds per inch. Just know how amazing the crocodile''s bite force is. I am afraid that except for the beasts like the great white sharks in the ocean, the bite force may be greater. It is really difficult to find opponents on the land that are more powerful than crocodiles? In this way, the strength of 3,700 pounds was actually supported by Drokosky, not directly swallowed by the crocodile? This is certainly not possible! With the power of a human being, even a powerful guy such as Drokoski is absolutely impossible! Drokosky himself quickly understood that his numb almost broken arms still insisted on supporting the swamp crocodile''s upper jaw, and in front of him, there was also a person who shared the huge with him. Bite! And this person is none other than Wan Xuanxiao! The most critical and critical moment, Wan Kuangxiao rushed into the mouth of the giant crocodile without hesitation, sharing this huge bite force! This power also numb his arms, almost unable to persevere. Drokoski was completely shocked in a flash. He even lost the ability to react. Just before the next crocodile swallowed again, Wan Kuangxiao pulled Drokoski out of the mouth of the crocodile quickly! Immediately afterwards, behind them came the horrible sound of the crocodile''s huge bite and the splashing marsh mud! After Drokosky stepped on the wooden row again, he realized that he had recovered his life. I really can''t imagine that Wan Kuangxiao will save himself in such a dangerous situation. This relationship, he owes it! "I emphasize that I saved you, not because I took your rattan and I am sorry, but the rattan was not taken by me, nor was it used on our wooden raft." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "I will Save you because of the current situation, no matter who of the two of us died, these people present can not go back alive !!! Think about your own responsibility! " After all, Wan Kuangxiao popped up again, directly hitting the eye of the giant crocodile. It is easiest to make them lose their fighting power and make them blind! However, there is a great danger because after you blind the first eye of the crocodile, you must quickly blind its second eye, otherwise it will be very troublesome. This time the crocodile is extraordinarily huge. Even if Wan Kuangxiao has already had experience, it is difficult to blind both eyes of this crocodile in just one or two seconds! He needs help, but now everyone is intimidated, no one will have a clear sense of fighting. So he can only gamble out his life, otherwise, he has no chance of living. But when he threw himself over the crocodile''s head and was about to start, Drokosky followed, and he didn''t say much, only to drop two words: "Sorry!" The two stabbed the left and right eyes of the swamp giant crocodile almost simultaneously. The swamp giant crocodile rolled wildly and ran into the deep of the swamp for no purpose ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1356: Each mind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although it was the first cooperation, Wan Kuangxiao and Drokosky had a tacit understanding, so this swamp giant can be solved very quickly. This undoubtedly gave others valuable time, at least the wooden row was under the desperate protection of Savadika, and it did not fall. Wan Kuangxiao did nt say anything to Drokosky, and quickly returned to his wooden platoon. No matter whether these Russians were going to attack them, he would vow to protect this wooden platoon and bear the lives of everyone on this wooden platoon. Responsibility, this is the only thing he can do now, and the only thing he wants to do now. It was not for them, but for myself, to save Drokosky. Now, it is up to Drokosky to appreciate it. "Why did you save me." Drokoski asked directly, "If it weren''t for me to start with you, maybe you won''t have such a big trouble now." "If you are all solved by the crocodile. Then we have no hope of survival." Wan Kuangxiao replied unabashedly: "Saved you, maybe you can still know the grace and help us. Now, we still have a 50% chance of survival. If we do nt save you, our chance of survival is zero. " A straightforward answer, Drokosky really didn''t expect Wan Kuangxiao to be so unabashed in his mind. This person is really not hypocritical at all. "Now, my judgment is this. If you ignore us, our chance of survival is zero, and your backside is not protected. Your chance of survival is only 50%." Wan Kuang Xiao continued: "If you extend a helping hand to us, our chance of survival can reach 50%, and if you have our presence and protection behind you, the chance of survival can reach more than 80%. After all, the way back will be more and more safe, and the threat only exists on our back. " Drokosky also understands this point. The reason is very simple. Now even if he doesn''t believe in Wan Kuangxiao''s behavior, he should consider it for his brothers. What''s more, a person who has a life-saving grace for him is really hard to doubt him. Wan Kuangxiao is a straightforward person. He dares to be a dare. If he really killed him and took away their cane, I am afraid it will not be so covered up. "Brothers, help!" Drokoski did not say much nonsense, and directly conveyed the order to let everyone work together to solve the problem of scattered wooden platoons. Thirty people were in the central marshland. Ten Thousand Whistling led people to repair the wooden platoon, and Drokosky led people to defend against the surrounding dangers. Because of the inconvenience of movement on the swamp, it took almost an hour to re-bundle the wooden platoons. In this more than an hour, Drokosky gradually realized Ade''s conspiracy. "I''m really sorry for this matter. It was my judgment that caused this to happen. I hope you can accept my apology." Drokosky was very sincere: "In addition, I want to tell you Thank you, thank you for saving me just now. Even if you said it was just for your own 50% chance of survival, I still want to thank you. If not you, me and my brothers ... " Wan Kuangxiao didn''t answer the question: "The past is over. Since you can understand why this thing happened and who caused it, it''s still a good ending. At least for now You also stood up to help me. Even if you are only thinking for your own people, I have to represent my dozen brothers and thank you for giving them a chance to survive. " Drokoski''s heart seemed to be clogged with something, very uncomfortable, really uncomfortable. The feeling of being used by the Yankees made him quite uncomfortable. And he suddenly realized that Wan Kuangxiao was a person who could make friends, but found that because of the things he did, he had a gap between him and the other party. Sometimes, many people do not know each other. But after playing, they can become brothers, after all, it is not a majority, and most people will have resistance in their hearts after playing. At least Drokosky can''t feel any enthusiasm in Wan Kuangxiao. At this moment, Wan Kuangxiao has no friendship at all with him. He is just constantly making judgments and calculating the odds. Whatever is beneficial to him, he will make what he chooses. "If you don''t mind, I want to re-align with you. This time, I am sincere." Drokosky said: "Since Ad can use me to deal with you for the first time, he can use other people to do the same. Deal with you. I have been used by him, so I will be on your side. If we unite, he will not dare to mess up. " Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "Whether you are sincere or not, I will not choose an ally anymore." After a pause, Wan Kuangxiao continued: "In this living environment, there are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies. .We can work together for one thing, and I ca nt guarantee that you wo nt do anything to me behind you for your benefit. Drokosky lowered his head and remained silent for a while. Indeed, he had been bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of Jingsheng. If it was him, he would not be able to choose an alliance with someone who had just wanted to kill them. Even if it is not because of yourself, it is also for the consideration of so many brothers. The risk of this trust is too great. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t want to get such an alliance, and Drokoski''s words were indeed true. If they formed an alliance, Ade''s side would never dare to act rashly. But how can he believe that Drokosky is not as dangerous as Adelaide? Although Drokoski''s use of Ade is too easy this time, his mind is very clear, he can quickly change, and he can make new judgments quickly, knowing what to do is right Own the most beneficial. It is really too dangerous to cooperate with such a person. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t want these people to sacrifice 200 lives in their own hands. Everyone has their own ideas in their hearts, so it is difficult to reach a consensus that is shared. At least Wan Xuanxiao will not easily believe anyone now. Even the people in his own team can count on what he believes. Most people follow him because they are profitable and because his decision can improve their chances of survival and give them The chance to get that **** badge! If it were not for these reasons, how could these people be blamed by him? Finally, the repair work of the wooden row was completed. Thirty people from both sides finally set foot on the way back. It has been more than five hours since Wan Kuangxiao and Drokosky led the people away! People who are anxiously waiting for news are beginning to fall into despair. Once the first wave of people enters and there will be no news, the blow will be huge. The threat of death is like an lingering cloud above the head. Ade''s mood is too comfortable. Although he has some fears of the death swamp, compared to letting Wan Kuangxiao and Drokosky die together in the swamp, it is only a trivial matter. Solved the two teams that threatened him, everything in the training center will be in his own hands. As for finding the badge in the swamp, he was patient and he believed that there would always be someone who could not sit first. Only those who stick to the end can learn all the experience! Just like now, the wooden platoon combat method will be eliminated! However, when Ade was proud, there was finally a figure of the returnee in the swamp. The originally disappointed crowd also exclaimed with excitement! Everything came too suddenly. Ade could not believe his eyes. Thirty people were unscathed? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1357: March Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How could this happen! ? Is it difficult for Rokowski to do it? ! Ad was irritated by these "triumphant" returnees, but when Drokosky''s gaze projected towards him, the moment his eyes met, he felt a strong murderousness. If it weren''t for the situation now, they were facing such a troublesome environment, Ade could be sure that Drokosky would definitely come to fight against him. There is too much information in that gaze, and Ade can be sure that Drokosky is now absolutely not suspicious of Wan Kuangxiao. All problems will be directed at his own head. damn it! Adelaide''s fist hit the tree trunk hard, the leaves fell and appeared to be particularly isolated, just like the current Adelaide and their American faction, so isolated and helpless in the entire camp. Wan Kuangxiao and Drokosky gained admiration from everyone for their first marsh exploration. Even in the American camp, some people began to question Ade''s leadership. Although the news brought about by the first swamp exploration is not particularly great, but it is absolutely affirmed that the danger exists in the central swamp. At least two teams of horses are impossible to stand in the central swamp. They need more people. In order to deal with giant crocodiles of the marshland that may appear at any time. Fortunately, these crocodiles have no other danger except for their huge size and stronger attack power. There is of course good news, just to prove that a large wooden row can allow fifteen people to stick to it for a while. As long as there are enough men and horses to ensure defense and attack, they can still survive the marsh crocodiles. As for the badge, it is still a hair that has not been seen. If you want to complete the survival training, only killing the crocodile is not enough to explain. Finding the badge is the final key. Faced with this problem, everyone smiles bitterly except for bitter smiles. After returning, Wan Kuangxiao immediately began to formulate a plan for further exploration of the swamp, and this time, he excluded Drokosky''s people. There are more than two hundred people in his hand. As long as there are enough wooden platoons, they are divided into thirteen teams. It is highly likely that they will complete the mission if they enter the swamp to explore in a corresponding and complementary formation. Of course, there are also some people who are retreating. In the end, there were only more than 130 people who decided to enter the swamp with Wan Kuangxiao again. They were divided into nine teams. The nine teams advanced in a nine-grid formation. Instead of placing himself in the safest center support team, it was the first team to be the first to enter the first exploration, and the support team of the left-behind center was handed over to Savadica. Wan Xuanxiao will decide to hand over the central support team to Savadika, not only because of Savadika''s loyalty, but also because he has the ability to adapt to his position. Having him in the center team is also responsible for everyone. At least Wan Xuanxiao believes that Savadika will not do betrayal. As long as this is guaranteed, it is enough. At this time, Drokosky couldn''t talk to Wan Kuangxiao about any cooperation alliance. Even if Wan Kuangxiao would not give him any embarrassing rejection, he was embarrassed to go. He could only make up his mind and wait until Wan Kuangxiao set off, he would follow behind cheeky. If he was in danger, he would take the initiative to help. As for the badge, he wouldn''t be so anxious either. If Wan Xuanxiao''s people could find it, it wouldn''t be too late for him to take his own person slowly. This is Drokosky''s only solution. The same thoughts with him are those of the European Union. Although their number is large, they are not enough to be arranged in a nine-square camp. For this reason, when Drokosky was in trouble, the EU representatives came to propose cooperation with him. relationship. This makes Drokoski very excited, but in the face of these unclear guys, Drokoski is difficult to show his "back" trust to these people. In the same way, these people can''t let Drokoski''s people occupy a favorable position in the nine-square grid formation, and now it can be said that everyone is born with a ghost. But in the end, Drokosky and the people of the EU reached a consensus. The most dangerous position of the first troops and the position of the center support team were handed over to them. The seven wooden platoons of the EU were arranged on both sides of the back row. This plan should be the most appropriate, and the people of the EU agreed after consideration. As for other piecemeal teams, some simply gave up, and some decided not to be afraid of death to follow the big army. Some teams have so few people that they ca nt even make up a team of fifteen. They can only seek cooperation with other teams. The distrust of this kind of cooperation is quite large. But in the end, the second marsh exploration still reached 21 wooden platoons, and more than three hundred people participated. And more than 100 people have announced a complete withdrawal, they will not take their lives to play. The American school of Adelaide has not moved, and their people are enough to form a nine-grid formation to explore and advance. But he did not march with the big troops, which is due to Ader''s caution. He is not greedy for life and fear of death, but he believes that there is a certain amount of danger in the swamp after all, like a minefield. Ade hopes that other team members will go to the mine first. Bring him in. This will ensure that his team has the highest chance of survival. Of course, this also has a disadvantage, that is, there will be fewer and fewer badges. This is not only seen by Ade, but also by his men. Nivi first raised this question: "If we only follow behind, the badge that we want to get will be the most difficult to get. Yeah, Ade, think about it! " Ade was not in a hurry: "At this point, many people have given up. I believe that the badge will be enough. If we really can''t find the badge ... then we will use other methods to solve the problem. " When Neville was stunned, he realized what Ade called "other ways". The other way was to **** the badges that others found back! This way is his favorite, he likes the kind of joy after depriving others of power! Especially those who deprived Wan Kuangxiao, if you really get to that step, Nivi will definitely take the badge of Wan Kuangxiao in your own hands! With Ade''s assurance, Nivi finally felt relieved. After all, Adelaide is Adelaide, and they will always give them a reason to reassure them. As long as there is this assurance from Adelaide, Nivi will not mess up. The second journey finally began, Wan Kuangxiao put down the matter of calculating with Ade, the first thing to solve is the problem of the badge. He and Adelaide''s thinking is different. After all, Adelaide''s team is an American faction who convinced him completely, and his team is a messy international combination. Ade''s people can endure a long test of endurance, but only a few people in the Wan Kuangxiao team can bear it. If you don''t find a way to get the badge as soon as possible, his team will start to spread out from the hearts of the people. Once that happens, his biggest team will be in name only. Only get the badge as soon as possible, even if there is only one! That can also convince these people to continue exploring with him! Many things can''t just look at the surface. The seemingly largest team, the team with the strongest fighting power, may not be as cohesive as the smallest team. The more people and the more chaotic the team, the more difficult it is to control. No one knows this more than Wan Xuanxiao. It can be seen when the formation of the nine-grid formation is arranging that everyone wants to stand on the safest camp. If it is not for him to take the lead, maybe no one can stand on the camp block of the charge It! Want to live, want to be safe, and want to get a badge, how can there be such a good thing? Wan Kuangxiao broke this point without hesitation! The first team is the easiest team to get the badge! It was also because of this sentence that some people took the initiative to join the vanguard. It is also because of this, which in turn proves that the people in the first army are not necessarily the bravest. Perhaps they want to get the badge earlier and end this survival training as soon as possible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1358: cost Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ten Thousand Whistling, who led the crowd into the marshland, and Adelaide, who became immobile, became the most supportive people after entering the central marshland. The stark contrast between these two people has obviously also entered the eyes of the senior officials of the International Special Arms Training Center. Remote control flight monitoring equipment will pass through the central swamp from time to time, so that the people above can observe the movement at any time, so as to better control the entire situation. After all, the people above can''t let so many people really wipe it out. Eliminating a person is necessary, and the elite of the elite will also be protected. How many people here can stick to the last moment, I am afraid that the above people have not given a clear calculation. This was considered by Ade in his heart. He would not let the people above treat them like chess pieces. He wanted to dominate his own life. In any case, he must not be abandoned. Even if there are many people who cannot understand him after this mission is over, and classify him as a genre, he will never change his judgment. Because in Ade''s heart, there is another thing he doubted. And this matter he never mentioned to anyone! Because he never believed that there was any **** badge in this swamp! This suspicion, he did not even mention to Neville. Because he knows that once this assumption is confirmed, it is likely to cause unrest. He knew it himself. Looking at Wan Kuangxiao''s first serious and ridiculous march into the **** swamp, but in vain, Ade felt even more sure of his thoughts. If their second march is still in vain, Ad will be more certain of his doubts. With nearly a thousand badges, even if there is no luck, so many people can always encounter one? If there is no one, then it can only say how unreliable this thing is! As for how things will go on, Ade only has to wait and wait patiently for a result he wants. And those who have opinions are handed over to Nivi to deal with. If they cannot communicate with reason, then they can only use force to surrender. This is Neville''s best, so Adre is not worried that he can''t handle these guys. ... At the same time, Wan Kuangxiao, who entered the central marshland for the second time, was thinking about the same problem, that is, if he still could nt get the badge this time ... what on earth did the people above think, what did they want? , He was really unclear. Wan Kuangxiao hopes to get the badge, otherwise, this blow is really too big for everyone''s heart, he can''t imagine how many people can''t accept this result. If that is the case, Wan Kuangxiao can only say that there are too many things that this training center wants them to accept. If they ca nt accept them, they can only choose to withdraw from this path. There really is no other. law. Wan Kuangxiao naturally did not want the ending to be so cruel, so he tried his best to search the badge in the swamp, even if only one was found, it could bring hope to everyone present! If even the most basic hopes are gone, what other **** training tasks are you talking about? But reality gave Wan Kuangxiao a heavy punch, letting him understand the truth, not that what he hopes will be able to develop according to his hope, maybe, the more he hopes, the more he will Go to the opposite. Today, Wan Kuangxiao is facing such a situation. The more he wants to find something, the more time he gets, the more he will find it impossible to find ... Finally, a large team of this size collected for a day in the central swamp. In the case of damage to more than 30 people, they still did not find the badge. They even cut the crocodile killed by cesarean, and choked off the rotten odor in the crocodile stomach Things, still do not see the shadow of half of the badge! Son of a bitch! It seems that they were really fooled by the people above! The purpose of the so-called survival training is to achieve it, but they still have to endure the frustration of task failure! However, this frustration turned out to be part of the task training ... How cruel is the training center, Wan Kuangxiao really doesn''t want to pierce it. After all, so many people have not yet understood the true meaning and purpose of this training task for the upper-level leaders of the training center. Let them experience survival crisis, experience frustration, and experience everything that normal people cannot accept. This is their purpose! This was a place where people were tortured to death, and Wan Kuangxiao laughed bitterly. At this moment, he wondered whether the choice of this place was right. However, these experiences are indeed extraordinary, and he will never want to experience this feeling again in his life. Finally, someone could no longer bear the result of not finding the badge, and it broke out completely: "Wan Kuangxiao! Is there any hope in the end! If there is no hope, I hope you can tell us not to let We have been waiting hopelessly like this. If you can''t give us an answer, why would you bring us here? " "Yes! We come here with so many sacrifices along the way, you always have to give us a reply ?! If you don''t even get a badge, then our sacrifices are meaningless!" Once there is When the first person takes the lead, more people will stand up and follow up with questions. This is an inevitable situation. Wan Kuangxiao already had this consciousness and preparation. He suddenly showed a very relaxed smile and said lightly to all the people present: "Actually, each of us has completed this survival training task. There is no such thing. The badge of honor ... The price we pay is sacrifice, fear, and every second of the torment that we do every day with death. But ... how can we become a "true special warrior" without going through these. Although it is a bland expression, it deeply stirs everyone''s heart. The repressive explosion, like a flame spreading on the prairie, cannot control this momentum at all! But suddenly, in an instant, everything seemed to disappear. The experience of the past few days, whether it is fear or sacrifice, especially the pain of losing a companion, seems to have vanished in an instant. Everyone seemed to have had a long nightmare, only to realize that everything was nothing but ethereal. However, those lost are real. Those who can understand the true purpose of this training have calmly smiled bitterly. Since they have chosen this path, they must accept everything and understand everything. And the incomprehensible people all smiled bitterly in calm. It''s really bitter, too bitter. When Wan Kuangxiao led the team back without success, Ade quickly led people into the swamp, only he knew in his heart that this was just a passing scene! Even when Nivi finally realized that the so-called badge was only empty, he was shocked and unacceptable. But he was very clear, Ade must have wanted to understand this thing long ago. But why didn''t he say ... Looking at all the surviving brothers, Neve understood that the judgment made by Ad was still correct. For the sake of the overall situation, some things, even if they are seen through, must be held in the deepest place forever. ... This is the first match between Wan Kuangxiao and Ade. Although there is no clear confrontation, they also reflect the different leadership abilities of the two people. At that time, Adelaide regarded Wan Kuangxiao as a man who could become his lifelong opponent, and Wan Kuangxiao also understood at that time that this Adelaide would be the guy who caused him trouble in the future. Wan Kuangxiao received two years of leadership training at the International Special Arms Training Center. Until his departure, his battle with Adelaide was unmatched. Due to the existence of Wan Kuangxiao, the international alliance in the training center has also formed a scale, and it is no longer a situation where the United States sends a single big one. It can be said that in the two years of the training center, the ultimate winner was Wan Kuangxiao. When they both left the training center and each was their own country, the two also fought many times. Of course, the fight was not only reflected in the war. As a result, it can be said that they have their own wins and losses. No one has always had the upper hand, and no one has always suffered. It is considered flat. Unexpectedly, after many years, when they all retreated behind the scenes, there was still a chance to meet ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1359: King fried! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The story of Wan Kuangxiao is very long, Xu Yun just listened to him just talk about it. It was all because of encountering such an "old friend" that recalled Wan Kuangxiao''s memories. After a lapse of time, he has been the captain of Huaxia Shenlong Brigade, wearing a handsome seal, and leading a most powerful special combat force in Huaxia. And Ade is also the general of all special arms and special operations agents in the entire United States. Behind the scenes, the disciples trained by his men have inherited his mantle. Unfold. Only by virtue of these people''s behavior, Wan Kuangxiao can judge that all of this is the command of Ade. Unexpectedly, the young man he valued most in the Shenlong Brigade in these years, could even meet the disciple of Ade, hehe, he is really a man of fools! Fortunately, the two previous confrontations, Xu Yun did not embarrass Wan Kuangxiao, it is also good to be able to strike Ade hard. Presumably, this guy, Ade, can also understand at this time that if he can give the people under his control such an embarrassed guy, I am afraid that it can only be a good boy who he has tuned out! Just thinking about Ade''s awareness of this problem, Wan Kuangxiao felt very dark. Even if he was not already a young passionate youth, he would still care about winning or losing when facing this old opponent! Even if they have all become "old men", but as "old men" they have to face even more! "Team, since you are so sure that their behind-the-scenes master is your old opponent, what do you think he will do next?" The only thing Xu Yun cares about now is what will happen next. ''S anger has been suppressed, he is waiting for the opportunity to avenge, no matter who the opponent is, no matter how high his power, but Fan Shuang''er died because of his reasons. This hatred, Xu Yun can''t just let it go. Compared with those years, Xu Yun learned to control. Although he can''t control this kind of control, he can really hold back now. Is it because of Guoguo''s impact on him, or because of his mind? Is it more mature than before? Perhaps, there are two possibilities. However, Xu Yun''s calmness is merely superficial. While anger is still in my heart, it is not easy to resolve. These hatreds, Xu Yun can only dissolve his inner anger after he completely defeats the other party, and he can ensure that he will not become demonized. If you can''t completely defeat the other party, Xu Yun can''t imagine how long he can persist. This pain must be dealt with earlier. "Ade''s trump card will always stay at the end before playing. In the current Matthew battle, he has lost two consecutive games. Since Douglas and Caroline can take positions in the CIA and the United States Bureau of Investigation. Higher vocational education means that they are not simple. "Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly:" It is not difficult to see that Matthew has played the trump card from the beginning, and he has played two trump cards in succession. But these two trump cards were lost. If you were him, what would you do? " Xu Yun frowned: "Aces are all played, what else can I do. In addition to the CIA Joint Investigation Bureau, the United States and the Defense Department also have some capable agents. Their special commandos were attacked by terrorists in the Middle East battlefield. The damage is so severe that it should not be arranged for a while? " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "It is true that the US special forces are now very difficult to withdraw because of too much involvement in the politics of other countries, and the agents of the Department of Defense will not easily come out. The crisis facing the United States is also very large, I do nt know. How many eyes are on them. They must stay behind most of the strong forces to respond to terrorist counterattacks at any time. " "Then your consciousness is that in addition to these people, he has people who can be used." Xu Yun said lightly: "Did he train himself?" "Yes." Wan Kuangxiao nodded. "I heard that these years, he has collected several proud disciples. Although these guys have no identity on weekdays, once he has a few major divisions, there is also an employment crisis. , Someone in his hand can always stand up, and these people who can stand up are bound to be personally tuned by him. The one who can lead a special agent just after his debut is naturally not easy ... " Ade has several elites trained by him independently. Wan Kuangxiao knows that this matter is not a matter of two days a day anymore, and these people all participate in the human experiment of the United States Special Drug Development Center. A fearless warrior. Wan Kuangxiao really didn''t know what method Ade used to train this kind of person, but he must have borrowed the method of the International Special Arms Training Center to push the limits of the person again and again. Although Wan Kuangxiao was also a person who came out of the International Special Arms Training Center, but he returned to China and had never used that extreme method to train the Shenlong Brigade. He admits that that extreme means can make people push the limits, but it can also cause serious psychological shadows. People who can break through this boundary point can naturally bear it, but if they cannot break through that boundary point, they will be ruined by the shadows. Every day, human rights and human rights are put on the lips, humiliating Huaxia is not paying attention to human rights. But sometimes, on the contrary, Wan Kuangxiao will not use brainwashing to train talents for some purposes and goals. Although this method can ensure that the elite of the elite will be left behind, it will also make A large number of people lose the power they should have. Although not everyone in the Shenlong Brigade is an elite in the elite, if you use some behavioral methods that force the spiritual limits of humanity, you may be able to extract some more elite talents. But it will make a large part of people completely lose color in their future lives. When Wan Kuangxiao left at the International Special Arms Training Center, how many people entered with him and left together at the moment when he stepped out of the International Special Arms Training Center, he completely collapsed and could not continue to control his own Behavior and emotions, he remembered clearly. If it were not that a large number of elite soldiers lost their minds in this training center and suffered a complete mental breakdown, this training center would not be completely shut down twenty years ago. This special service training center proposed by the United States and implemented by the United Nations was eventually prosecuted to the International Tribunal for human rights violations. Although this place was disbanded, the people who suffered mental breakdown due to the existence of this training center may still be in the world. There is a long pant in a corner, knowing that these people are the elites and talents who have chosen one from the other, but they have been forever destroyed. The International Special Arms Training Center was abolished, but the Americans did not give up this method of selecting elites among the elites. Since such acts that harm human rights are not allowed to exist in training internationally, they had to turn them into secrets. And the behind-the-scenes manipulator of all this is the first person in the training center, Ade, who was valued by the top leaders of the international special arms training center. Ever since Adler was given the title of general, he has devoted himself to the training of special agents for the United States. Nowadays, Adelaide is a general who has won over the eyes of high-ranking Americans. In the eyes of the people below, it is a legend. And what kind of means he has done is only known to him, only those who have experienced his training under his hands. However, those who can bear all this will not debunk those who have no means of human rights, and those who can not bear all these abandoned, mental breakdown can only be nonsense, no one will believe. "Although he has played two trump cards, we still cannot relax our guard." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "Maybe there is a bomb in the card in his hand. A bomb holds our card in his hand." , They threw their cards and left. " Xu Yun''s eyes were very firm: "It doesn''t have to be ... if they have bombs, then we still have Wang''s bombing. In the end, who can succeed, it really isn''t necessarily ..." "Hahaha! Good boy, I like your personality, just like when I was young!" Wan Kuangxiao patted Xu Yun''s shoulder. Xu Yun smiled bitterly. He really didn''t dare to be. When he was young, Wan Kuangxiao was able to lead international special forces in various countries to compete with Ade''s per-share faction. He didn''t have this ability. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1360: Heart disease Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter what kind of people Ard will arrange to come over, all they have to do is wait, and Wan Kuangxiao can''t formulate a combat policy out of thin air, and he believes that if Ard can be arranged with confidence, he will Let them handle things according to their own judgment. Since Ad can be so relieved of the people he cultivated, why can''t Wan Xuanxiao be assured of the people he cultivated! He can also let Xu Yun let go and do all his judgments and decisions can follow his own inner thoughts. Wan Kuangxiao is such a person, he will not believe that the person he cultivated will lose to the person cultivated by Ad! The elites cultivated by Ade are forced to push the limits! The elites he cultivated are all people who rely on their amazing will to actively push the limit! This is more clearly reflected in Xu Yun''s body. Although Wan Kuangxiao didn''t persuade Xu Yun that they were under mental pressure, Xu Yun should have experienced all the energy. Moreover, the kind of loss Xu Yun experienced was real and happened in actual combat, not forced during training. Therefore, the kind of loss and pain he experienced is definitely more real and more painful than those of Adelaide! Wan Kuangxiao is very clear. Although he has not done the extreme training of these mental stresses, Xu Yun has experienced all of them. These experiences are painful, but they have to admit that they are so precious. Without these experiences, Xu Yun would not be what he is today. The loss behind growth is always unbearable. No matter what is the case, it is the same, career or love, it is the same. After leaving Wan Kuangxiao''s office, Wang Yi said to Xu Yun: "Yu Meiren has reminded me many times, once there is nothing here, let you go to her in the past. She is very worried about your body ... especially heard After the twins had an accident, she became more worried. " Speaking of Fan Shuang''er, Wang Yi was somewhat hesitant. He believed Xu Yun''s current endurance, but he was also worried about how much Xu Yun''s endurance could be. Everything that happened that year was in front of Wang Yi. He didn''t want Xu Yun to repeat the same mistake. That would really ruin him completely. Unexpectedly, fate is such a tormentor that Xu Yun accepted this experience twice. Maybe it s just someone else, but Xu Yun. This guy, the blood in his body is worthy of that man, even his personality is so similar. The most unbearable thing for them is to lose the people around them. Once they lose the people around them, they can do everything. "Well, I know." Xu Yun nodded, and Yu Meiren must be very worried about him now. Xu Yun is also very clear. If he wasn''t in a hurry to see Wan Xuanxiao, he must go directly to Yu Meiren. The feeling of worrying about Xu Yun is very clear, he does not want Yu Meiren to worry about him like that. Before Wang Yi said goodbye, he also patted Xu Yun''s shoulder heavily and said to him: "Man will encounter a lot of seemingly impassable thresholds in his life, and once these thresholds are crossed, they will find that there is no big deal. Yes. I can understand your current mood. If I were you, I might be more angry than you. You can hide your anger and even make it imperceptible. This is a good point ... just ... " "It''s just that, even if the hidden people can''t perceive it, it still exists." Xu Yun smiled: "Master, I grew up looking at you from an early age. What kind of character am I? Chu. Some things, once I have decided, there must be a result. At first, this thing may just be the infighting caused by Matthew, and now, they continue to harass again and again, I will definitely let them Pay the price. " Wang Yi nodded: "Very good, this idea is very good. I support you. But be sure to control your emotions. The longer your negative anger is suppressed, the easier it is to break out of control. No matter when, You have to remember what I said. " Xu Yun nodded. Wang Yi''s concern made him feel warm all over. At this time, Wang Yi''s words were really very important to him. Perhaps a reminder can make him hold back at the critical moment. Endure emotions. And once patience is very likely to be a turning point in changing everything. Xu Yun was fortunate to be in the Shenlong Brigade and was lucky in his life. If it were not for this place, Xu Yun could not believe his life. Looking at the background of Xu Yun''s departure, Wang Yi couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "It''s really too much. If you still have the opportunity to see your son grow up like today, he will be very pleased that he will entrust him to Zhang. It s too old. Ha ha ha, when Zhang Taisui sent this stink boy to the Shenlong Brigade, he still did nt believe us. If there are spirits under the spring, should I be satisfied with seeing this boy now? After a pause, Wang Yi shook his head again: "The old lady is old ... Maybe you just want us to train him into a general special team member, and make him more tenacious than the average person. That''s enough for now. Go back and take over the management of your entertainment empire. If so, he can live like a normal person and live on the road of striving for his career, enjoying his love and friendship. Ha ha ha, but I did nt expect this kid to You''re fighting. After all, it''s your godson. I''m afraid you will lose your face if you don''t get something first? " Xu Yun was afraid not only of losing Zhang Miaozhi''s face, but also of losing his father''s face that he had never met. Once he said that as long as he is strong enough, he will have the opportunity to see his father''s promise, which is not worth mentioning in Xu Yun''s eyes. He now feels that this is just a psychological sustenance of his time. Now that he has grown up, he no longer needs this psychological sustenance. Ever since Xu Yun came back to the brigade, Yu Meiren has been anxiously waiting, and finally after so long, he was notified in the office that Yan Long came to her and waited for her downstairs. Because of Xu Yun''s special circumstances, and the manager Yu Meiren had successfully saved Xu Yun once, Wan Kuangxiao had already approved at any time, as long as Xu Yun needed to come to Yu Meiren, no one could block it for any reason. This is an order. Even if Yu Meiren participates in another major medical experiment, no one can force her to continue working unless she insists on it herself. Finally waiting for the worried sweetheart, Yu Meiren rushed out of the office in two steps and went directly downstairs to the medical department building. Xu Yun was waiting at the door stupidly. When he saw Yu Mei''s anxiety, she quickly stepped forward and said, "Well, why am I in a hurry? Isn''t this good? After I came back, I had been on the side of the team, so I couldn''t come early. meet you." "It doesn''t matter if you see me or not." Yu Meiren worried: "As long as you don''t have any problems ... How are you now? Is everything okay? Is there anything particularly uncomfortable, you must follow me Say! Forget it, you should go to the bedroom with me, I will give you a pulse, no matter what, or pay more attention. This is always no harm. " Although Xu Yun emphasized that she really had no problems, Yu Meiren couldn''t rest assured that she had to be relieved if Xu Yun personally diagnosed the situation. Xu Yun, however, can only let Yu Meiren personally determine that his emotions have not affected his heart, and will not have any bad influence on him. Yu Meiren is relieved. Throughout the process, Yu Meiren said nothing about the sacrifice of this operation. In fact, Xu Yun did not dare to say that because this heart disease may not only be his own, Yu Meiren must have this heart disease. After all, her brother also sacrificed the organization under the title of Yinlong. Although it is a long time ago, Xu Yun understands the truth that heart disease is hard to get rid of? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1361: Christians goal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At Yanjing Airport, Christiane has stepped out of the plane, wearing a suit and leather shoes, and he looks extra spirited. This is not the first time he has come to China, but it is the first time he has come to this international city of China. The first time he arrived in Huaxia was the training task given by General Adelaide to overcome fear. They went to the Xijiang area of ??Shichuan in Huaxia. That was definitely his most terrifying experience. Let s talk about zombies first. This thing is definitely a horrible topic in the eternal spirit world, whether it s the noble vampire in Europe with black, white faces and red lips, or the bloodthirsty zombies in the United States, or It is a legendary Chinese-style jumping corpse with braids stretched out in front of both hands. Do these things really exist? Feudal superstition, scientific reason, and the world is so big. Whether these mysterious things that cannot be explained by science really exist, only those who have seen them can be sure. It is a pity that few people who have met have survived? However, under scientific research, it has been found that vampires may only be patients with porphyria. The photosensitizers produced by genetic mutations in the process of heme production or environmental toxicity will become potent toxins when exposed to sunlight. Porphyrin is a photosensitizing pigment that accumulates on human skin, bones, and teeth. In the patients with the most severe porphyria, porphyrin cannibalize the tissues and bodies near the aggregation area, causing severe anemia, facial organ erosion, and urine appearing purple-red, which is terrifying. And for most patients with porphyria, blood transfusion and heme can effectively relieve symptoms, and is still the mainstream treatment method. But heme is very tenacious and can still be absorbed by the small intestine through the digestive tract, which means that, at least in theory, ancient porphyria patients can feel comfortable by smoking or drinking fresh blood. For this reason, the vampire in the movie may not really exist in this world. Therefore, if you want to find the legendary vampire to carry out fear psychological training, I am afraid that Ade can''t do it. Besides those extremely disgusting walking dead in American zombie movies, people who have watched movies such as Resident Evil and Walking Dead should be quite disgusting, and the real existence of that kind of thing should not be so disgusting in the movie. It is said that it is not the resurrection of the dead, but the result of using a powerful drug to stun the victim, and then using hallucinogenic drugs and hypnosis to control the victim. For example, in Haiti, there are often many zombie legends. In fact, after the wizard used drugs to stun the victim, he used illusory drugs and hypnosis to control the victim. Therefore, these two kinds of things are used for fear training to overcome the fear that it is difficult to achieve the purpose of Adelaide. Huaxia''s zombies have naturally become Adelaide''s first choice. They can say nothing about this ancient and mysterious horror "creature" of Huaxia! Ade got real and effective news. An 8-year-old boy in China passed out inexplicably on the way to school. After that, the child did not behave strangely. The family thought that there was no harm. It was just an accident and he didn''t pay attention. But the next day, the boy twitched and collapsed on the way to school. The family quickly sent him to a nearby hospital for examination. The result was told that the child was all right. Since then, the child''s illness has occurred three times and five times. After each onset, he fainted first, and then made some strange movements. Often two hands were straightened out vigorously, five fingers stretched out the palm of the hand, and sometimes **** were stretched out. , Dancing in the air. At the time of the onset, the expression on the child''s face was extremely angry, the teeth were forced open, and a low roar was heard. The duration of the coma varies, sometimes a few minutes, sometimes up to several hours. The most incredible thing is that, except that he would open his teeth and dance claws when he is sick, he is essentially the same as the legendary zombie, that is, he loves to drink blood. The family first discovered that the boy had this hobby when he was sick for the third time. At that time, the previous two attacks had already made the family have some precautions. After the boy''s third illness, the family quickly found the local Doctor Tu uses superstition to treat children. When the doctor applied dog blood to Shu Xiao s forehead, it was originally just a measure to ward off evil spirits, but he did nt expect Shu Xiao to come to the spirit when he smelled the blood, and reached out to wipe the dog blood off his forehead and sucked greedily stand up All this even triggered the intervention of a scientific column, and the scientific conclusion was that the boy was in a hysterical appendage state. Obviously, this answer does nt believe him. He had heard about some zombies in China before. For example, on a construction site, an excavator excavated several zombies. Because of the exposure to the air, the zombies absorbed the yang and revived. Except for the two zombies killed by the excavator on the spot, all the other zombies jumped away. These zombies walk in a jumping manner and **** blood, but they move very fast, and their power is even more terrifying! Therefore, Ade decided to let his men enter a horrible zombie overcoming training, but these rumors are enough to scare the people under him. Christian is one of the people who was scheduled to participate in this horror training, and that time, they seem to have encountered a real horror zombie in a "death" behavior ... that so-called overcome Fear training, let the 30 people they came to die 18 people, the death rate was as high as 60%! Although the fear is overcome, the tragic death rate is really terrifying. Now think about it, Christian will still feel some numbness in his heart. Of course, in addition to this, Christian has also visited China several times, but not once is not the kind of place that makes him never want to go again in his life, what a savage valley, no man''s land, eastern death zone ... All the places where General Ade asked him to go were all places to gamble. However, even so, Christian still does not hate General Ade, but is very grateful to him. Because he always believed that if it were not the non-human training of General Adelaide, it would not be possible for him to be today. Sometimes, idol worship is also a kind of faith, and Christian s idol is General Adelaide. His ultimate goal is to become a person like General Adelaide and be loved and supported by all citizens! Therefore, as long as it was General Ade''s order, he absolutely had no disobedience and absolutely no doubts! Therefore, this time Christian came to China''s target mission, he vowed to complete! First of all, his first goal is no longer Kevin Matthew. Because General Adelaide has made his judgment, it is impossible to directly retrieve Kevin Matthew. Unless you force Kevin Matthew to take the initiative to return to the United States. If you want to do this, there is a way to be effective. That is to kill all the people who have a relationship with Kevin Matthew in China and make him realize that these people died because of him! Guilt will make him make the most correct choice. The first goal of Christian is Xu Yun. Although this person is the most difficult to deal with, it is also the closest person to Kevin Matthew in China. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1362: Windfall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Therefore, Christian s goal to come to China is very clear. To remove Xu Yun and to punish him is the first thing he has to do now, and the first task he completes after he comes to China. This is what Ade asked of him. Christian''s own judgment told him that removing Xu Yun might be the only thing he had to do. After solving Xu Yun, other troubles could be solved. But the charm of the Chinese imperial capital is really too great. Yanjing has gathered various elements of Chinese culture since the Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties, with many places of historical interest and cultural landscapes. It can be called the city with the most cultural heritage in the world. . There is a charm of the Chinese nation here, which will shock any foreigner. There is no doubt about this. But Christian is not fond of these scenic spots and cultural landscapes. He is obsessed with the major night scenes in Yanjing. The dance clubs with the most nights in the United States have no interest in Christians, compared to the entertainment places of Westerners. Christian is more fond of the night culture of the Orientals, the charm of Yepu in Hong Kong, and the charm of Yepu in Korea, he knows one or two. But he really has nt been to the nightclubs in Yanjing, especially interested in places like Oriental Carrara and Wanglaogen Grand Stage, because this name is enough for oriental culture, but when Christian goes After that, I found out that these shops with oriental cultural names were not as fun as he thought. Although Ade has instilled Chinese from the day he started training them, so that they must master this language, Ade has repeatedly emphasized that this will be a language that sweeps the world, and the world will speak this Language, so they must master the foundation of just one foundation. But even though Christian is learning Chinese every day, he is still confused when watching the two of them on Wang Laogen''s stage, completely unable to understand the humor of the Orientals and feeling where they are. In the end he decided to go to SUZIE? WONG, CARGO? CLUB, PROPAGANDA nightclubs of this type are looking for sex. In this society, no matter in any country, there are really too many vanity girls. Chongyangmei seems to be a common feature of these girls, so Christian believes that during the period before he planned a combat plan, Certainly you can find a lot of very good **** encounters. The men and women of all colors in the flamboyant nightclub are intoxicated by the darkness, venting their inner depression all day long. Dancing with strangers and intimate contact with men and women of all colors will make their inner world feel extremely tense and exciting. This tension and excitement bring these men and women absolutely more than just visual and physical enjoyment, but more of the inner indulgence, which can make people unprecedentedly enjoyable. Christian''s way of decompression is such a complete indulgence. Even if he is a person who came out of Ade''s training, he can''t escape the tension and suffocation that pressure brings to him. Under the suffocation of Christianity, if Christian said that he has no pressure to face this task, it must be a lie. How can a guy who can defeat Twelve Stars be so easy to deal with? Under the dazzling lights, the bodies of men and women are intertwined, and Christian is mixed in them, and he quickly forgets all the unpleasant past. He likes the girls around him to keep close to himself, letting him feel his hands up and down. Under the increasingly open social atmosphere, even the ancient conservative East has always been so open. Spiritual beauty, in the noisy vagueness, Christian soon forgot that he came to Yanjing to deal with a tricky man named Xu Yun. But the conversation of several well-dressed and luxurious young people in the seat next to him hit the heart of Christian. With his voice, he turned his attention to the young men next door. These young people are either Armani or Hermes. They are all luxury brands, and they drink almost the best of the nightclubs. The girls sitting around are also the most beautiful in the nightclubs, the purest in appearance, and the most in shape. Sexy, coquettish type is the most. Christian knows that these young people are the second generation of the richest handsome men in Chinese legend, because of the background behind these people, you simply cannot know that it is absolutely a big trouble to cause them . What is the role of the Haidian silver gun tyrant, such as Yanjing, where people who are wealthy, rich, rich, powerful, and powerful are just behind the scenes. "Master Fu, your brother will really blow you." A young man with a caliper head touched the diamond earrings on his ear, and said lightly: "I am not a person who has never seen the world. When I was traveling in the Middle East, I also took photos with the peacekeeping troops on the battlefield. We have also been to the United Nations. I have seen the personal bodyguards of those big leaders. I m all a real story! It s reliable. " "Your sister, Lao Tzu is talking about Zheng Er Ba Jing, Fu Tian is the fierce man called Xu Yun from the Shenlong Special Forces! Don''t talk about nonsense if you don''t have knowledge!" Nie Li was a little uncomfortable. The young man with a caliper head glared. This group of people are the big guys who love Ferrari in the BBA Super Run Club. The leader is naturally Fu Tianfu, and the caliper head is a brother whom several of them have not seen for many years. This kid has already migrated to Australia for five or six years. Years later, after returning, he still couldn''t get rid of the bragging problems, saying that he had seen any armed special forces or something. Nie Li was unwilling to hear this, and immediately moved Xu Yun out! But the caliper head doesn''t believe it at all! I think that Nie Li is Hu Chuan: "Shenlong Special Team, hahaha, I think you are more of anime, why don''t you say the dragon fighter? You said that Master Fu and the dragon fighter are brothers, that''s even better ! " "Fuck off, I don''t like chatting with you, lord! If you run the train with your mouth full, it''s called hanging. What do you think people say is bragging. What do you mean, you?" Nie Li has always been uncomfortable. Guy. When Fu Tian heard Nie Li s big mouth talking out, he also grabbed him: Do nt talk outside about Brother Yun s business, you re not afraid of any big trouble! Nie Li knew that Xu Yun''s identity was very confidential, and he didn''t say anything again. Believe it or not, he didn''t believe what the stinky guy said anyway. As soon as I heard Fu Tian said this, I was really interested: "I wipe, don''t you be so mysterious, I can''t believe it, oh my god, tell me about your dragon warrior Xu Yun Son, how can you be awesome? Can it be played well, can one do a few? Isn''t it a problem for the two of you? If you can''t solve it, then it''s definitely not a big deal. " "Okay, drink the bar chat, you have been out for so many years, why is it still virtuous when you come back." Fu Tian said a little impatiently: "You can''t be a little spineless, take off your" Dakan "outside of us No? Come here, drink, the door of Yanjing is always open, you are welcome to come here! Dry it, go to Australia and do nt learn Lai Jiuang! " Several people pushed cups to change the cups, and under the support of the crushes, they happily drank! Didn''t notice that the foreigner who was near was forgetting, and his eyes were glowing green! It really takes no effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere! This is too unexpected for Christian, he was originally planning to use a week or even two weeks to develop a plan to lead the snake out of the hole. But now it seems that it does not take so long. Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun, such a coincidental thing, these few rich and handsome men on the table next to them, could not have come out of their mouths! Knowing Xu Yun s identity is definitely not related. It s not difficult to find Xu Yun through them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1363: Bragging Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Tian and Huang Shaohan, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, Nie Li and Dicheng, who were given the nickname "Dakan" by them, all grew up together. They were born in the same expensive private hospital and live In the same wealthy area, I grew up blowing a whistle against Yanjing''s chick since I was a child. He knows that these little friends around him are very disgusted with Dicheng, but he has never isolated Dicheng, because when he was a child, he was the first to stand up and help him. And no matter what anyone did to him, Di Cheng never hesitated. It was because of Di Cheng''s righteousness that Fu Tiancai had always regarded him as a brother. No matter how good he was, Fu Tian had never exposed him and gave him down the stairs. Nie Li has always been unhappy with Di Cheng, because Di Cheng has always tolerated him with Fu Tian. The more he blows, the more unreliable, and the big farts are blowing, and he can still be used as a joke at first. People feel impatient. Because some bullshits are too big, Nie Li has always suspected that Dicheng''s behavior is to treat several of them as fools. Therefore, even if Fu Tian always gave Di Cheng the steps, he always wanted to debunk him. He just wanted him to be self-confident and to be ashamed of his actions. But Dicheng never seemed to be ashamed of his words and deeds. Instead, the more Nie Li did not believe him, the more he tried to prove that what he said was true, so these two people formed a vicious circle. Since they met in the afternoon, no matter it was afternoon tea or supper, the two of them had never stopped fighting. So he took them to this nightclub in Yanjing City where it was easiest to find Yan Yu, and it took only half an hour for them to be surrounded by beautiful girls with full hips and short skirts and **** little tube tops. The endless calculations continued, and his mind was a little bigger. If he couldn''t drink well anymore, he really wanted to pat the table and left. For a guy who came out for clubbing when he was twelve years old, drinking was a matter of course. Di Cheng smothered the wine in the glass and snapped the glass on the table: "Nie Li, it s not me who blows you up, brother. I met a ruthless man in Australia, and I can guarantee that he is definitely a hundred times more powerful than the dragon warrior you said! " "You are really endless. In addition to saying all day, can you come to be practical, what kind of cruel people, bring it out to show the big guy." Nie Li cut out: "Draft drafts before bragging, Think about the name of this ruthless person you said? " "His name is Xiong Zhouzhou, he is a killer!" Di Cheng''s expression is very rich: "He had calculated it when he was performing a mission in Australia. With nowhere to go, he directly grabbed the door and broke into my house!" Good guy! The killer was blown out by his mother, and Fu Tian reluctantly smiled bitterly. If this grandson blows on like this, it is estimated that several crushes around him are directly shouting because they are too nonsense, and he will not think about finding an encounter tonight. Well, I am afraid there is no chance to take the girl to the hotel. I really want to remind him to shut up early if he is smart, and save time to regret there is no place to cry. "Oh, hey, the killer rushes in, what are you doing?" Gao Wanya couldn''t help but sip a sip of wine. Although he was also quite annoying this guy bragging, but he wasn''t at the point where Nie Li was, but listen I couldn''t help but want to bury him a few words here, which is a bit too ridiculous: "You didn''t take a brick to kill the killer?" "They are one of the fierce men who are upright, and he wants my life. I don''t even have a chance to get the bricks." Di Cheng said: "Don''t believe it, let me finish it! That night I brought an Australian tender model home for the night. When I was about to reach the climax, he was interrupted by him. On the spot, I was terrified, thinking that my girlfriend at that time was back! " Nie Li listened to a real collapse: "Then you will be afflicted within a short time? Why, is the disease rooted now? Would you like our Yanjing girl to treat you tonight? Well, you If you do nt mention it, no one really wants to go back to the hotel with you. The girl in Yanjing does nt like to waste time with the waste. All of them are men. Di Cheng ignored Nie Li''s sarcasm and continued: "People are killers. What can we do? We will do what he wants us to do. Guess what, he even asked me to close the door and come back to continue Do what you should do with that tender model. And he hid in the closet next to my bed! Oops, I went, I thought if this guy had any peeping problems, even asked us to do this! He has a gun in his hand, and I did nt do anything, I can only do it. " His words were listened to as jokes by all the people present. Futian, a few people sprayed alcohol, and a few girls all laughed, and they couldn''t talk. Nie Li wondered if this guy really used his life to make fun of it? Doesn''t Di Cheng think he is bragging like this, but think he is just expressing his sense of humor like this? If he thinks so, well, Nie Li admits defeat. "What''s so funny! That was the first time I went to bed with a girl in front of others, and I still have shadows!" Di Cheng said seriously: "You know, after half an hour, someone broke in again. I came in, this time really scared me. Five men in black with guns in my hand came to my room to see what I was doing and ignored me, directly Going to another room, I quickly left without saying anything. " This thing ... really watched a lot of shooters? Alas, the master and fierce man still need a gun? Du Tian smiled bitterly, if he was a master like Brother Yun, he wouldn''t use a gun. Their fists were more reliable than guns. "At this time, I knew that those people just came to hunt down this killer hiding in my closet." Di Cheng arrived, "The reason why he let me continue is because he knows that if the people who chase him come Here, as soon as we see that we are still in bed, we will quickly judge that he is not in this room, and he will be able to escape the disaster. " "You''re so smart. Why didn''t you see that you reacted so fast when you were a kid? This can be inferred?" Huang Shaohan smiled over his stomach and said: "You are too calm and calm. It stands to reason that with your guts, it should be early. Are you scared of bedwetting? Hahaha! " It is not difficult to see that the friends are all amused by Di Cheng''s brazen cow, but Di Cheng is getting more and more serious: "I''m not kidding! Xiong Zhou Zhou is really a killer! After his chase killer left , I heard that there was no movement in the closet, and I thought I had just had a dream, the dream was too real ... " "If the dream is so real, it must be that you are taking drugs!" Fu Tian also finally said: "Although it is not difficult to get marijuana abroad, you still have to touch those things less." "I''m the kind of person!" Di Cheng said: "I''ve never touched those things. When you are my ancestor, Zhendong Xiao silently, I won''t rely on Lao Tzu to be able to take drugs. Of course it was not a dream. I stepped forward to open the closet door, and I was shocked at that time! I ran around, and the closet was full of blood! That scene scared me! " When it comes to this, Di Cheng''s face is really dizzying. "..." The crowd was speechless for a while, was this a joke? "He was destined to hang a line and lost too much blood." Di Cheng said: "As soon as my heart was soft, I called and invited a private doctor to the house, gave him first aid, and used his blood for his blood transfusion. Our blood type is the same. After he woke up to know all this, we became brothers, he said that I have a life-saving grace for him, so no matter what I have in the future, he will definitely stand up and help me solve it, Because I gave him that life! " "Blowed up?" Nie Li interrupted Di Cheng''s arrogant words in a puzzling manner. Di Cheng rolled his eyes: "I still tell you, this time I came to China, and Xiong Zhouzhou also came with me. I will let you see you someday and let you know if we are telling the truth! Come! Drink ! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1364: track Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Brothers and friends drinking and bragging together, it still feels good. Fu Tian actually enjoyed the process quite a few people did not finish until early in the morning. At the end of the drink, even the sister''s paper wasn''t soaked, and the artillery wasn''t fought anymore. The five great young men and women walked hand in hand on the streets of Yanjing, singing loudly: *** Teach us that intellectual young people go to the countryside! *** Teach us to accept the re-education of the poor and middle peasants! *** Wave your hand, wherever we go, where there is a vast world of accomplishments, now think about how we still love you! No fear of suffering, no fear of death, the same pace can win the victory ~ Make up your mind not to be afraid of sacrifice, eliminate all difficulties to fight for victory, hey hey ~~ The whole night street of Yanjing City that is sung by Huer Hey looks brighter than usual. They have nt done this kind of thing for a long time. If they did nt drink too much today, I m afraid they wo nt do it again. It''s a matter of youth. Annoying people on the street looked at them with "You are a monkey invited". Fortunately, alcohol can make people not know what shame is, and everyone is humiliated. Dicheng, who returned to Yanjing after so many years, shouted loudly at the night sky of the imperial capital: "What a special foreign country. It is not as good as the motherland! No matter how beautiful it is abroad, there is no beauty of the motherland! If the moon abroad is so beautiful, there is no circle of the motherland! " "Do you know why the motherland''s moon is round?" Fu Tian also opened his throat and laughed loudly: "Because today is fifteen! The fifteenth moon is round and round!" "Then why the moon in the fifteenth foreign country is not round ?!" Di Cheng said again. Nie Li cut it and looked at Di Cheng with a terrible, uncultured look: "Because there is a time difference between us and us, they are only fourteen on our fifteen night! Can they be round? The ellipse is good! " "Brother Li, I never thought about it. You are so literate. The jet lag knows!" Di Cheng laughed. Although Nie Li was always harsh on him, he didn''t mind. It should be like this, if you have anything to say, you can directly pick out who is unhappy. Only this is a genuine friendship. If there is a false flattery between friends, it is really meaningless. Nie Li also smiled heartily: "I''m very cultured, but you haven''t seen it all the time, Lige knows astronomy and geography! There is really nothing that can hardly survive us. One hundred thousand why, there is nothing we do not understand yet! " Several people blew their cows loudly while walking vigorously on the street, completely unaware of the danger behind them. Right behind them, Christian has never let them out of his sight, and he also feels very lucky. If it were not for these couples, there is no way to drive. The Ferraris in front of the nightclub are not confident. Can catch up. And they are walking on the streets of Yanjing in such an unguarded manner now, which is completely the unguarded prey in his eyes. Christian allowed them to wander aimlessly ahead, and finally, several people stopped in the deserted park. Perhaps it was because of the memories of their first fight in this park, so these guys came over unconsciously. At that time, they were only seven or eight years old, but for the sake of a girl, they fight with each other''s group of people. You and I are Song Dong and his three brothers. At that time, they had formed Liangzi, which had been together for more than ten years. So far, the only thing they met was death knot. Even in Dicheng, Australia, when he accidentally encountered Song Dong s fourth brother Song Bei to travel on a beach in Australia, he immediately took a few friends to the trip to Song Bei s kid. After educating this boy, he was extremely ignorant in front of the girl he brought! Later, Di Cheng also heard that the girl that Song Bei brought to Australia was a group Qianjin. The Song family wanted to use the child''s marriage to join forces. Unfortunately, Miss Qianjin was not easy to engage in, and Song Bei was in She lost so much face in front of her. As a result, she didn''t spend a lot of money, but she didn''t even get her hands on her face and went back! Fu Tian they knew that this thing was actually done by Di Cheng, and that was even more pleasant in their hearts! The Song brothers planted a hard face in front of them, which is what they liked most. Just when a few people remembered fighting with a few brothers from the Song family in this park when they were young, Christian walked slowly behind them: "Friends, they are still playing in the park so late, aren''t they afraid of encountering zombies? " No matter how good the Christian''s Chinese is, there will still be a foreigner''s pronunciation, and it is mostly in the middle of the night. It appears so suddenly, and there is no movement at all. It suddenly appears behind a few people and talks about zombies! Is this **** purposely to scare people? ! The listeners all had goose bumps, and what a small heart is really unbearable! Lying trough! Fu Tian''s brothers turned around at once, staring at the completely foreigner''s face in front of him, and all the rage after his surprise, all fell down! "Do you know what a grass mud horse is?" Nie Li is the most direct temper among several people. He can''t tolerate this grandson and foreigners to scare them for no reason. He must let him know why Hua''er is so red! If you do nt hit him, I m sorry that I was bullied by the Eight-Power Allied Forces. "Of course I know." Christian is calm. "Then do you know what Fake Squid is?" Ouch I rub! This foreigner still dare to talk back, do not enter this time, instantly aroused the desire of several brothers to fight! They also scolded them for hacking! OK, OK! Let you facsimile! That brother must have a mud horse! If you do nt fight, you will return to your mother s womb, then they will not be regarded as the little ones in Yanjing City! "Take him!" Fu Tian ordered by the wine spirit, the brothers did not counsel a few, swarmed up, rushed directly to Christian. However, with their few second-generation generations who want to deal with Christians, it is still too tender. After a dozen seconds of effort, Fu Tian and several people lay on the ground! When I was drinking today, I also talked about violent men. It did nt take long before I came out, but I ran into violent men! It''s too ruthless! Di Cheng gritted his teeth and stood up, looking at Christian in surprise. He knew that this guy, like Xiong Zhouzhou, was not an ordinary person! Knowing that such a robbery will happen today, he should really ask Xiong Zhouzhou to join him in his brother''s party: "Foreigner, what do you want, you say ... Huaxia is a place where the rule of law is taught, don''t you Chaos! Robbery is small, do nt hurt people, it s not nice to hurt people! " Christian saw the other party counseling, and couldn''t help but laugh: "I just defended, it seems that you first started." "You don''t pretend to be a zombie to scare people, what are we going to do to you! Fuck! This pen is wrong!" Nie Li was kicked in the stomach, he couldn''t stand up to the pain, he had a lot of strength, these years Never met such a ruthless person in a fight! What''s more annoying is that this man is actually a foreigner! Does this foreigner know martial arts? ! "If you don''t want to be beaten again, then answer me a few questions." Christian still has a calm smile: "If not, I will definitely let you taste 10,000 times more painful than now ... Ha ha ha , I sincerely hope that everyone will be happy to make a friend, what do you say? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1365: Not an opponent at all Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You better understand this is China''s territory! Do you know what we are? What is the consequence of moving us, you better think about it!" Fu Tian made a decision, the heroes did not eat the loss in front of them, relying on six of them It is simply impossible to be an opponent of such a master. Christian smiled slightly: "Of course I know what you are. You are the most untouchable Gao Fushuai in China ... Unfortunately, I like to touch things that ordinary people dare not touch, touch those ordinary People do nt dare to offend something that provokes you! You do nt know my identity. If you know, I m afraid it wo nt be as arrogant as it is now ... hehehe ... " Is this **** killer? ! Di Cheng stared at Christian with wide eyes, could it be that Xiong Zhouzhou came in the end? But Xiong Zhouzhou said that he had already freed those who chased him! Di Cheng summoned up the courage, maybe there was a fish in the net, and was ready to use the catch to deal with Xiong Zhouzhou: "I know, your goal should be me? If so, you let my brothers leave, I''ll go with you alone. Don''t care about anything, you''re good to me. " What time is this grandson pretending to be forced! As soon as Nie Li gritted his teeth, Di Cheng could blow up his brother who was also loyal to them. How could he let him bear it alone: ??"Shao Te said such a thing, if he dares to move you, you Li Ge is the first unwilling I do nt even believe that this **** dare to kill in China! Christian scratched his head helplessly: "If necessary, I will not be merciful, so you should not try to test my bottom line. My bottom line is very shallow, and patience is also limited. It forced me to shoot. There is really no chance of regret. " "Lao Tzu tells you that if you kill me today, if you can''t kill me today, I will definitely find a chance to kill you!" Nie Li gritted his teeth and said: "If you don''t believe me, let''s try it, and I will let You know that there is no regret medicine in this world! " "Since you have said so, then I have to kill you." Christian said calmly. Compared with Nie Li, there was no emotion. It was precisely this kind of person that really made this kind of thing. Here comes the thing: "It''s not that I don''t give you a chance, I give you a chance. You don''t cherish yourself. Since you want to die so much, then let me try to kill what kind of effect it has." Before the voice fell, Christian had already shot. He almost rushed towards Nie Li almost like a lightning. Before Nie Li came back, he grabbed his throat and held it directly Overhead. Nie Li was suffocated in a moment and was frightened. He could no longer struggle for half a point! There is only one result waiting for him, strangled alive in the other hand! This kind of person is definitely talking about doing it! They kill people as if they trampled a ant! Killing a person is not a burdensome thing at all. The hands of these people do not know how many people have been contaminated with blood! Can he care about killing one more? ! Fu Tianke does not want to watch his brother being strangled alive in front of himself! He has no ability to resist the perverted foreigner in front of him, so he can only choose to succumb, as long as surrender can save his brother''s life, he willingly succumbs to this foreigner! "Wait a minute!" Fu Tian shouted: "As long as you let people go! You want to ask us anything, I will say everything! As long as I know, I will tell you all, but you must let people go, put My brother has let it go! I asked so little, as long as you agree to me, if you have anything to ask, just ask me, I know everything! " Christian''s harvest was slightly relaxed, and Nie Li, who was able to breathe, desperately breathed the fresh air of Yanjing. Although the PM value was quite high, and it was full of the smell of exhaust, he still breathed greedily. Ghost knows if this foreigner will suddenly strangle him! "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. If I guess right, you should be the most powerful person among your brothers and friends." Christian said lightly: "I believe that you are a person who speaks a lot, hehehe, I let go of your people, but you have to make sure that if you ask me, you have to know everything, if you dare to play tricks with me, what consequences should you know? " Fu Tian nodded: "I know that people like you don''t care about one or two lives at all, so you can rest assured that as long as you let my brother go, I will obey your words and do things according to your orders, absolutely not Will drag your hind legs. " "Hahahaha, I am more at ease with your words." Christian said, and tossed Nie Li''s body aside, Huang Shaohan and Wu Xucheng quickly caught Nie Li, at this time Nie Li was dying, neck The five powerful fingerprints on the screen are shocking. "What the **** do you want to know, what kind of things do you like to know about us?" Fu Tian said lightly, Di Cheng also came behind Fu Tian at this time, and pointed at Christian: "If you are rushing When Xiong Zhouzhou is here, it has nothing to do with them. You just need to find me alone! They have nothing to do with Xiong Zhouzhou! " Christian stunned, who is Xiong Zhouzhou? Does it have anything to do with him? Immediately following, Di Cheng threatened: "But I also warn you, if you dare to move me, what kind of consequences you have to think about yourself! Xiong Zhouzhou will never let you go, but here is Huaxia, just With you alone, do you think you can be Xiong Zhouzhou''s opponent ?! " At this time, Fu Tianzhong''s talents looked at Di Cheng in surprise. It turned out that Xiong Zhouzhou he said was not a bragging virtual, but there was this person! Blame it on the identity of Di Cheng as a "child who called the wolf" has long been popular among the people, so it is difficult for them to believe what he said. Christian waved his hand and looked at Di Cheng impatiently: "I am not interested in what you said to you. Xiong Zhouzhou is not interested at all. You better shut up for me ... I don''t have time to waste time with you, understand? " "Just ask if you have anything, and I have no time to waste time with you." Fu Tian also reminded. Christian looked at Fu Tian and smiled disdainfully: "You are really annoying, hasn''t anyone told you? Ha ha ha ... kid, don''t follow me for every next sentence Play tricks! I ask you, what is your relationship with Xu Yun. " Xu Yun? ! Fu Tian''s brain buzzed, how did this guy talk to him about Yun Brother! Xu Yun''s words were not just Fu Tian stunned. Huang Shaohan, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya and even the dying Nie Li all had their eyes widened, and they were all very surprised. How could this person find Xu Yun''s head? Di Cheng was also quite surprised. It turns out that the "Dragon Warrior" really exists, not a virtual character that Nie Li deliberately fabricated to resist him! Fu Tian tried to calm his breathing as much as possible. He couldn''t say anything about Brother Yun: "Foreign friends, don''t you understand China''s national conditions? We have a population of 1.4 billion in China, and the chances of being renamed are quite high. It s just that there are several people I know called Xu Yun, some who do auto business, some do medicine business, some do construction, some do catering chains, some do online shopping, do logistics ... you want to know Which Xu Yun do I have a relationship with? " I saw a cold flash of light, and Fu Tian was directly hit by Christian''s flying leg to his abdomen! That painful pain made Fu Tian completely unable to stand up! This guy is too cruel! ? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1366: Tragic Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, I remember I reminded you, don''t play tricks with me, if you dare to play tricks with me, I will not let you go." Christian still smiled: "Will you remind me again?" You once, do nt play tricks on me. " Before waiting for Fu Tian to slow down this foot, Christian took another kick! Fu Tian directly hit Fu Tian''s stomach, Fu Tian has been enduring, but this time it was really unbearable, wow, almost spit out all the drinks that night! However, the more sober Jiu Jin''er, the more clear Fu Tian''s importance! This guy is looking for Xu Yun, indicating that this guy is definitely a super dangerous character. Once this guy talks in his mouth, it is very likely that Xu Yun will be put in danger, or even a secret of the country will be put in danger! What a serious plot. Even if Fu Tian really didn''t want to endure this kind of torture, but at such a critical moment, he still bit his teeth, and whoever said that they were rich in the second generation would have no guts! Fuck! Lao Tzu is also a man of strength! What did you say after being beaten twice? Just that kind of patience, if it is passed on in the future, then he can''t be mixed? Then why did he raise his head in front of the Song brothers! Fu Tian was arrogant. Although Lao Tzu was not a big man, he could not tolerate this kind of thing happening to himself! People live a breath, and a tree lives a skin. If he doesn''t even have this kind of guts, is he still a decent son of the Fu family! "Don''t believe it, I''m telling the truth." Fu Tian still stubbornly said: "I have loved making friends since I was a child, so it''s normal to say that there are many people I know, and those with the same name are too normal. If you don''t believe you, ask them Among the people we know, those named Wang Ba Eggs have the same name. I just told you the truth, there is no meaning of uncoordination, you are too grumpy, right? Anyway, please tell me which Xu Yun Ah, otherwise I will tell you one casually, the result is not what you are looking for, then it is to trick you. " Of course Christian does nt believe Fu Tian s bullshit. He dares to be 100% sure that Fu Tian knows who Xu Yun he is referring to: "Well, then I will give you a hint. This Xu Yun has a nickname called Yan Long. . " "Yanlong?" Fu Tianyi stunned: "Sorry, buddy, Xu Yunli I know really hasn''t heard of anyone who calls such a crappy nickname, Xu Yunli I know, some are called Dayou, some are called The two dogs are all very fashionable, high-end, high-grade and atmospheric nicknames, which are not as tacky as you said, but also dragons, vulgar, vulgar. " Christian knew that this kid was challenging his patience: "It''s almost enough, I really don''t have that much patience. I will remind you again that I will be sitting next door to you at that nightclub tonight. You But I mentioned the place of Xu Yun and Shenlong Brigade more than once, and I will tell you directly that what I am looking for is the Xu Yun you said. Is it clear enough? What else do you have to explain? " Nie Li was ashamed at once. It seems that such a big deal of trouble today is because his mouth doesn''t shut the door! Talk about anything! This time, there is a guy who can''t provoke it, right? But regret is too late now! What happened should have happened, what the **** can I do. This foreigner knows so many things, can it be a spy? Di Cheng was also quite surprised. It turned out that it was not just Xiong Zhouzhou that he said was not bragging. The big brother "Dragon Warrior" said by Nie Li was not a virtual character produced by bragging, but also existed in reality. And it is certainly not a good stubborn child, otherwise it can''t provoke such a ruthless person to inquire him, this glance knows that it is to find his old nest and do him. This is definitely not running! "Brother, we are bragging between our brothers." Fu Tiandao said: "Which of the world can have a dragon fighter, and it is not a two-dimensional world. I see you are a little devil. Are you enchanted? Brother, there''s really no dragon fighter you are looking for. We are bullshit. You are really looking for the wrong person. " After a pause, Fu Tian continued: "If it''s because I talked to a few brothers and made you misunderstand, we apologize to you. We''ll find a place to have a few drinks to accompany each other. That''s how it happened. Right. " You know, Fu Tian has always been a fearless and fearless master. If I had encountered this before, it must have been a death knell. He really had no fear of anyone. But since I contacted Xu Yun, I do nt know what this guy learned from Xu Yun. . He is now analyzing the pros and cons of this matter, and concluded that even if he is asked to pretend to be his grandson, he can''t say what he shouldn''t say, so no matter how he bears the burden, he recognizes it! Today is to put the grandson in the end. Whatever the king **** hit his face, he recognized it! Yunge must not be sold. Fu Tian will never let himself be the kind of despised guy. "It seems that you really don''t plan to cooperate with me." Christian said lightly: "Since that is the case, then I can''t go against what I said, I remember I said, if you play tricks, I will let You regret it. " "I''m telling the truth, without tricks, you won''t believe me." Fu Tiandao said: "I really don''t know any dragon fighters, and I don''t know any fire dragons. The ones I know are Xu. Yun''s are all high-level talents who graduated from the enhanced class of Huashan Dongshan Huangxiang Excavator Technical School. The inexhaustible Xu Yun you are looking for is definitely not what I know, really. " There is really no way to do it. Fu Tian can only move out the strong Huang Xiang of the excavator technology, but helpless, Christian does not appreciate it, the smile on his face has become more and more cold: "Okay, If you do nt say it, then I ll find a way to tell you. Since you re so loyal, you do nt want to betray your friends. I believe that your mouth will also be difficult to pry open. What might it mean to you? Torture? Fu Tianhou knotted, the Chinese Revolutionary Martyrs had never tasted any bitterness, tiger stool, chili water, needle nails! Fuck! You come when there is a species! See if Lao Tzu is a tough guy! Fu Tian is ruthlessly throwing himself out! Today, you are just dying him, and he will not betray Xu Yun! But don''t give him a chance in the future, let him seize the opportunity, he must severely **** this yellow-haired foreigner! Try it if you don''t believe it! However, Christian did not go to pay the sky, but walked in front of Huang Shaohan in one step, suddenly shot and pulled Huang Shaohan to himself! Before Huang Shaohan responded, Christian would fold Huang Shaohan''s arm into an incredible bending angle in an extremely violent way! I saw the bones of the forearm directly penetrated the skin and leaked into the air! When Huang Shaohan realized that he was injured, the mental pain had already exceeded the physical pain! He almost fainted in his roar! When I saw my bones piercing my skin, Huang Shaohan could not accept that kind of fear! The people who saw this tragic phenomenon also completely collapsed. They faced not only a fierce person but also a pervert! This is crazy! How can people get that way! This bastard! It is a pity that they have no ability to contend with the person in front of them, completely one-sided situation, they are simply unable to fight! "You ... you ... you are a lunatic ..." Fu Tianzhen hopes that everything in front of him is an illusion caused by drinking too much! "Sorry?" Christian said lightly: "But regret is too late. Your friends, your brothers, have been subjected to such inhuman torture because of your lack of cooperation. His arm, all his life Abolished, remember, forever. " After a pause, Christian continued: "Then I will ask you again, what is Xu Yun''s relationship with you. If you don''t cooperate well, there will be a lucky person among your brothers Become a lame for a lifetime ... Hahaha, who is that person? Or, you finally want to understand, realize, and say the things that should be said, everyone is safe, and will you still be good brothers in the future? " "Enough ... you''re enough ..." Fu Tian was really scared: "Why are you doing this!" The remaining people, Wu Xucheng, Gao Wanya, Nie Li, and Di Cheng, all looked at Fu Tian in horror. With Fu Tian s words, might they leave them with regret for life? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1367: Psychological stress Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you sacrificing so many people for him alone, or are you sacrificing him for so many people?" Christian smiled slightly: "What''s more, he is so powerful in your eyes, maybe I am not his opponent What. What do you think? " Fu Tian gritted his teeth and stared at Christian fiercely, but Christian would never vent his anger on him, but wanted to start with others. Ade gave them sufficient education in human psychology, so Christian knew what kind of means to use in the face of the present day to stimulate him more deeply. Dealing with his brother is definitely more direct and effective to stimulate him than dealing with him. He only needs to make him understand a simple truth. Xu Yun is far stronger than the people around him. The people around him are not even qualified to be cannon fodder. He has absolutely no need to use these innocent people to insist on what he thinks should be insisted on, because his persistence in the face of powerful threats may just be shit! What he insists on will not only be exchanged back, but will only kill more brothers and friends. With a simple psychological blow, Christian can completely defeat Fu Tian''s unbearable heart. After all, they are not a class of people at all. Fu Tian is in front of Christians and is really no different from a primary school student. It can be said that he is completely in control. "What the **** are you doing ... don''t do anything to them, they are all innocent, just rush me if you have anything, it has nothing to do with them!" Fu Tian almost gritted his teeth and said: "Why do you force me so! No hate, I beg you, let my brother go! " "Then you intend to continue to maintain Xu Yun?" Christian smiled slightly: "Hehehehe ... I''m sorry, in this case, you can only say sorry to your brothers present. I will let them one by one I live in the second half of my life, and the reason for all this is because you insist on a ridiculous, hahaha, I do nt know if you brothers will continue to be your brother after you want to understand. What about? " This guy is a demon! A devil! A **** who will go to **** after death! Fu Tian''s heart is on the verge of collapse. "God! We are not familiar with him! If he wants to know anything, tell him, don''t you really want to see everyone being crippled?" Nie Li is not a fool, but at this moment, he knows well, if he pays If the sky doesn''t do anything, they will be really powerless! They must regret it by then! It will definitely not be Xu Yun. Although they all admire Xu Yun, but they are crippled and killed by this pervert for him, what honor can they get? No one even knows why they were crippled! It''s not worth it at all! Thinking about the miserable scene just now, Nie Li didn''t want them to become disabled in the future, this is a lifetime! It''s not a computer game, it can be reborn after hang up, the reality is dead! There is no such thing as resurrection. "We are not familiar with that Xu Yun! It''s just because we know some things!" Nie Li saw Fu Tian did not respond, and quickly explained to Christian: "We just have such a relationship with him, at best, it''s just a friendship!" I m telling the truth! Really! " "Even if you are unfamiliar, but I believe that you can at least invite people?" Christian''s eyes are still on Fu Tian again, because he can be sure that the people present can contact Xu Yun , I am afraid that he is alone. Because people who confess Xu Yun too easily must have a very shallow relationship with Xu Yun. Only Fu Tian is the only person who can protect Xu Yun. Therefore, Fu Tian is the only one who has the closest relationship with Xu Yun and can contact Xu Yun. I am afraid that he is the only one. If Nie Li was able to contact him, would he have sold him? "Enough ... I said, things only have to do with me alone." Fu Tiandao said: "We make a deal, you let them go, I stay, and I will help you contact Xu Yun again." "Little brother, are you taking me as an idiot? Your soft points are these people. I let them go, what else do you use to control you?" Christian said lightly: "You know very well, what I''m looking for The person is Xu Yun, not you, killing you, I will lose Xu Yun''s clue. So I won''t kill you. You are very good, and you can still have such a clear reason at this time, I am very optimistic about you. But , If you continue to challenge me, the next crippled person is ... " With that said, Christian''s eyes had already turned to Nie Li. "Stop it! Let''s talk about what you want, I will cooperate with you, but you can never hurt them again!" Fu Tiandao said: "I cooperate!" "You have to remember that we are not a cooperative relationship, but I threaten you again, okay? So you are not qualified to talk to me about conditions." Christian still said in a slow voice: "If you want to understand With this in mind, everything between us is much easier to talk about. If you have nt read through such a simple question, it can only show that you are using the wrong place. " Fu Tian sneered and looked up at the foreigner in front of him. He remembered this face as long as he didn''t die tonight! No matter how great the relationship is, and how much energy is wasted, he will not let go of this bastard! He wanted to return to him what the grandson did to them 10,000 times! "You can call Xu Yun and tell him what is happening now. If he is really someone who is worth your perseverance, then he will definitely come to help you. If he is not, then he will definitely not Come. If he will not come, you still insist on him, is it not too stupid? "Christian suggested. Fu Tianha smiled and said: "Your way is really good ... But I am not a fool. I will contact Xu Yun, absolutely not to compromise you, Brother Yun will definitely come, he is a righteous person! You better not Regret, as long as he comes ... you will definitely die miserably! " "That''s my business, and you won''t worry about it." Christian said: "All you have to do is call me, it''s that simple." Fu Tian gritted his teeth and said silently, Brother Yun, I really couldn''t do anything. The only one who could save my brothers was you! If you are really inconvenient to come forward, I will not blame you, if you can help me, please help me! It s okay if I pay Fu Tian if I m tortured a little bit, but I ca nt even hurt the few brothers who followed me! After struggling in the end, Fu Tian finally chose to call Xu Yun''s phone. Although the person must have fallen asleep in the middle of the night, he couldn''t help it. It''s just that whether Xu Yun is in Yanjing now is a question ... How did their fate change today, depends on this phone call. "You''d better tell a better reason." Just when Fu Tian made the call, Christian had controlled Nie Li and grabbed Nie Li''s skull: "According to my words, otherwise, I will let He has been a vegetative cerebral palsy all his life! " Fu Tian shuddered all over his body. He had no choice but to let this **** foreigner be at his mercy! "You said you were kidnapped by the robbers, and he was the only person who could call for help. Someone must come to rescue you." Christian said, and the palms on Nie Li''s skull burst into blue muscles! Nie Li''s face changed in a moment! So painful! "I listen to you !! Listen to you for everything!" Fu Tian said in a panic. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1368: trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the middle of the night, Xu Yun was awake by the phone and was awakened by the phone. At this time, there were only two types of people who called, one was a person who was really in a hurry, and the other was a harassing phone fraud. Xu Yun confusedly picked up the phone. If it was a fraudulent phone call, Xu Yun was even ready to greet the other party''s family with swearing, but the phone was silent all the time. He could never have thought of it. At one end, Fu Tian was actually controlled by Admiral Christian''s proud student Christian. "Brother Yun, it''s me, Xiaotian." Fu Tian''s heart is like a mess, he really doesn''t want to deceive Xu Yun, but the reality makes him very weak, if he doesn''t do it, these brothers ... just think about it, pay Heaven feels sore and weak, the world is so unfair, weak and strong. In the face of a guy who can easily kill anyone around you at any time, you have no chance of even a little resistance! Xu Yun was a little surprised. Fu Tian wouldn''t contact him casually. In the middle of the night, Fu Tian is such a young man. Isn''t he inviting him to drink flowers and wine to attend some lingerie party? If this is the case, Xu Yun must educate him well, learn more about Marxism-Leninism, spend less time, and be younger. This is not good. Later, his body is hollowed out, and it is himself who regrets it. "What''s going on so late." Xu Yun yawned: "There''s a quick fart, but I get upset and don''t tremble if you start a fire. It''s better to give me a call at this point to make me not Reasons to get angry. " "Brother Yun, are you in Yanjing?" Fu Tian exhaled deeply and asked with courage. He is now entangled in his heart. He hopes that Xu Yun is away and Xu Yun is here. That kind of entanglement makes him even a little bit. Inarticulate: "I ... that, if you are not in Yanjing!" When Christian heard Fu Tian''s words, he glared at him fiercely, and pointed to Nie Li, who was under his control, to warn him not to play tricks again, and don''t blame his mercy if he played tricks again! He didn''t want to kill anyone, but if he was really anxious, he would not be polite to anyone. As long as Fu Tian says another irrelevant word, he will let him know the end! Xu Yun was stunned. What trouble did this kid have, so why is it so calm: "I happen to be in Yanjing, how do you know? If you ask me to drink, then I will say another day. Many. Too busy. " Fu Tiandao really wanted to say another day, but the ghost did not wait for another day. If he said something wrong, he might cause Nie Li to become a vegetative in his next life: "Brother Yun, I was **** by someone, you ... you Can you help me." "Are you tied up? Puff ..." Xu Yun couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud: "Several of the three religions and nine streams in Yanjing City don''t know what identity you paid for the young master, tied you? That''s not Do you find yourself a dead end. Do nt joke, what s the matter, seriously, do you really do nt want me to go to sleep in the middle of the night? "What I said is true." Fu Tian said helplessly, and also glanced at Christian. The look seemed to say, look, if I can''t recruit people, I can''t say I didn''t work hard It s because people ca nt believe it. If they do nt believe it, then I ca nt force others to believe it? Christian looked at Fu Tian expressionlessly, not listening to his explanation at all, as long as Fu Tian could not lie to him, these guys in Fu Tian were the evil souls under his hands. Blame it on Xu Yun, it has nothing to do with him. He just did what he should do. "Brother Yun, my brother is really life-long. If you don''t come to help me. I must have died in Fenglin Park today." Fu Tiandao said: "Brother Yun, if you have time, come and help me." . " "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "If you are really tied up, you should call your Laozi, and you will need a ransom of up to eighty million dollars. I m going to sleep now, and I m not going to talk to you anymore. You pay the sky, but you re the only one who pays your family. Believe me, the person who binds you can only ask for your money, not your life. You can rest assured. Right. " After talking, Xu Yun hung up the phone directly. Fu Tian will be ignorant, what is this all about? Everyone''s face was filled with shock, Fu Tian did his best, even the one who spared his life to protect the perseverance, so so unscrupulous! I just said a few things casually and hung up the phone over there! It''s just ... too unjust! If Nie Li was not controlled by Christian at this moment, he must have roared long ago. Everyone''s heart is surging, and they can''t believe that Xu Yun said what they just said. They all respect Xu Yun, but they didn''t expect Xu Yun to make them so disappointed! This huge contrast makes them really unacceptable for a while, which is too unbearable! "You have heard it." Fu Tian''s performance was rather calm, he had almost no emotional fluctuations, and looked up at Christian: "I have tried my best, but he really will not come. You continue It s meaningless for us. I can give you money and give you anything you want. Now you ve released my brothers. How much do you want? I ll make a phone call at home and remit within ten minutes Go to your account! You can give a number as much as you want. " Christian glared at Fu Tian with a terrible face: "I''m not a kidnapping kid ... I want people, not money." "You heard it too! It''s not that we don''t help you, it''s that person who doesn''t speak righteously, he doesn''t come at all!" Di Cheng explained hurriedly: "This can''t blame us, that person didn''t treat us as a friend So we are not enough as chips. You should find someone with enough weight to serve as chips. We can help you as long as you let us go! " Now they have to fight for time to take Huang Shaohan to the hospital as soon as possible! If his arm can no longer be treated in time, once infected, the consequences will be unimaginable. And now that Huang Shaohan has passed out, if he has been in shock for a long time without first aid, that would be life-threatening! "Yes, since that guy is not so loyal, we will help you deal with him!" Nie Li also quickly said: "Several of us are people in Yanjing Kyoto, a big family. It is still very easy to inquire about someone. We can use it. In the shortest time to help you find out who is next to Xu Yun is his weakness! " Christian sneered dismissively and threw Nie Li aside: "Who is his weakness, I know better than you." Christian will not repeat the old twelve-star method, he thinks that the other party has experienced After the first time, there must be some precautions, so even if Xu Yun is not in Shenjiang, Shenjiang''s side is not so easy to succeed. Rather than taking the initiative to enter the encirclement of the enemy, it is better to lure them out. It is much simpler to fight Xu Yun alone. Although Xu Yun couldn''t speak on the phone just now, Christian''s strong sixth sense told him that Xu Yun would definitely come! "Since you know his weaknesses, what use do we need?" Di Cheng said: "You let us go. We are really useless. Staying here will only make you obscured." Christian raised his mouth, revealing a sinister and sly sneer: "But I don''t think so, I think you are still very useful. Otherwise we will bet ... Xu Yun will definitely come for a while, if he doesn''t come, I Just let you go, if he comes, I will let you be his burial ... what do you say? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1369: Stand by Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What exactly does this guy mean? ! Fu Tianman''s face was filled with daze. Was he having a problem with his ears? Didn''t he hear what he said? Xu Yun had told them very clearly that he would not come! Is there something wrong with this foreigner? "What kind of person is Xu Yun? I''m afraid you guys are friends. I don''t know him as an opponent." Christian is proud of it: "Then let me tell you what Xu Yun is like. People. " As an opponent, it can even be said to be the most important opponent in this life, Christian naturally has to put a lot of effort into Xu Yun''s body. General Adelaide is highly weighted and his information is naturally very rich, so Christian wants to understand Xu Yun is too simple. All this information is also due to the role of the prism monitoring system. Although in recent days, because Snowden exposed their American monitoring incidents, they have lost a lot of secret news channels, but the information they had before was enough for Christian to understand Xu Yun. Christian Xu knew everything about Xu Yun''s intelligence in the United States before. Xu Yun is a man who can violently enter the heart and soul and even erode his own soul because of the death of his companion. How could such a person not be loyal? Righteousness in front of him is not a characteristic that can be taken out and said, it is simply his essence, innate. Just now Xu Yun refused Fu Tian so quickly, and in Fu Tian''s view they were quite disappointed. But in Christian''s eyes, he doesn''t think so. He is 100% sure that Xu Yun will come! And he refused on the phone, only to put a psychedelic bullet! It is to let him relax his vigilance, thinking that he will not appear, and then suddenly appear to kill him by surprise! This is how Yanlong Xuyun behaves! Christian is somewhat complacent, not because he debunked Xu Yun''s strategy to be complacent, but rather proud of being able to pull Xu Yun out in such a short time! This is too fast than he thought. If you let the general know that he solved the Yanlong so quickly, I really don''t know what kind of praise the general will give him. "Xu Yun should be the most loyal opponent I''ve ever seen, so using his friend as a decoy is the best way." Christian said lightly: "I can guarantee that since you found him, even if he found him, No matter how busy you are, you will take the time to see what is going on. After all, you kid is a master who ca nt even keep his life in order to defend him. Xu Yun will appreciate you and make friends with you because you have enough Righteousness, you do all this for your friends. " "You mean ... Brother Yun, he will come? Why ... why did he come ..." Of course Fu Tian couldn''t believe it, but this guy''s analysis seemed to make a little more sense. Christian haha ??smiled: "You will make a lot of sacrifices for you brothers. It shows that your personality is really similar to Xu Yun. You think that his kind of people will make friends with ordinary people casually. Since you can reach him, it means that he can look up to you and treat you as a friend. As long as someone like him treats you as a friend, he will never let you go and just ignore it! It s Xu Yun s character! So I can guarantee that he will appear, and, soon, will appear. " After a pause, Christian continued: "Don''t forget, you have told him the most important information, you are in Fenglin Park. He only needs to know the destination, and that''s enough." "You mean, Brother Yun, you want to attack someone unexpectedly?" Fu Tiandao said: "He said that he will not come, but actually will come? So the reason is just to let you relax your vigilance ... ?" "You really are right about this." Christian smiled slightly: "Xu Yun is not a brainless man. Before he does anything, he will definitely have his own analysis and judgment. How to do it is to him." Best of all, he knows better than anyone. " Fu Tian, ??who had been so desperate, suddenly realized that Xu Yun really came back and could not help worrying about Xu Yun! If Brother Yun really planned this way, then the **** has exposed his plan. How is this good? ! This will not only play a role in letting him relax his vigilance, but will also make him act more cautiously, which will be even more unfavorable to Xu Yunke. The thought of Fu Tian here is panic. Compared with his current situation, he seemed to hope that Xu Yun would not come here. If he did not come, the conspiracy of this foreign grandson would not succeed. "This is a game between me and him. It is an honor for you to participate." Christian said lightly: "It is useless to keep you now ... Of course, if it is not you, I will not be so fast. I can meet Xu Yun. So, to express my gratitude, I will leave you alive. " Nie Li swallowed a few spit: "Does that mean that we can leave now?" The wine of several of them has been scared and awake for a long time. Now I just want to go to the hospital to save people as soon as possible. Can''t afford to delay. "You let them go. If you don''t worry, I''ll stay here." Fu Tiandao said: "As long as I''m here, I won''t play any tricks, so you can rest assured that they can go to the hospital earlier, to us. Everyone is a good thing ... " "It must be a good thing for you. It is not necessarily for me." Christy said lightly: "I said it would bypass you, but it does not mean that you will be let go. When you wake up, everything will be It''s over. "As soon as the words fell, Christian shot! That speed is simply Futian, they can not keep up with the naked eye, and in a flash, several people were knocked to the ground, leaving only Futian and Dicheng. Just when Christian was about to deal with the sky, Di Cheng was still the same as before, standing up and looking back to block the knife for his brother. It is a pity that Christian''s hand knife is far more powerful and more terrifying than the cleaver, but just one moment, Dicheng completely lost consciousness. When his mind was blank, how regretful did he not bring Xiong Zhou up on Monday to attend this party ... if Xiong Zhouzhou is also here, maybe it is not the case now. Seeing that all the brothers passed out, Fu Tian knew very well that they were already powerless to go back to heaven: "You will regret the trouble with Yun Yun, I promise you!" "You will regret regretting provoking me, too." Christian grinned, hitting Fu Tianhou with a heavier shot than before! Fu Tian only felt that the entire body seemed to be paralyzed. Without waiting for him to realize this feeling carefully, his brain buzzed and completely unconscious. Perhaps this feeling is no different from death? Next, what Christian has to do is to stand by and wait. ... Christian s guess is not wrong. Of course, Xu Yun will not let a friend who calls him for help ignore it. The reason why he will hang up the phone directly is because he wants to use this method to paralyze the other party. If Xu Yun guessed right, Fu Tianruo would never call him if he was kidnapped, unless his head grew on the pig''s buttocks. He will call him, and it must be that this matter can only be resolved through him. If he does not go, Futian will definitely not be able to survive this hurdle today! After all, the character of Fu Tian is fair and fair, and Xu Yun can''t ignore him. So after hanging up Fu Tian s phone, Xu Yun got dressed immediately and went to Fenglin Park to see what happened. Although the headquarters of the Shenlong Brigade was quite far from Fenglin Park, he still had to go. If he doesn''t go, he can''t let his mind go. Tonight at the door was Canglong Xing Zhe and Tenglong Guan Liyang of the Dragon Fighting Special Team. It was quite surprised to see Xu Yun go out so late: "Yan team, go out so late? Is there anything I need brothers? Help? " "Just seeing a friend, it''s no big deal." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he didn''t want to trouble the brigade. Because Xu Yun is a person of special status, the team has an amnesty for him, so he wants to go out whenever he wants to go out. Xing Zhe and Guan Liyang immediately open the door to Xu Yun and let go. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1370: Sneak attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun rushed all the way to Fenglin Park. Who could force Fu Tian to find his own help to get out, he couldn''t really think of it. Could it be the guys who opened Lamborghini that they opposed? Although the guys who are also the first-line guys in Beijing will fight **** weekdays, they will not be too excessive. If they are too excessive, although the friends do not matter, it will be a little embarrassing for those who meet their parents. So this must be done by outsiders, regardless of the guy who offends the rich side of Yanjing City, it must be a fierce and evil person, as the saying goes, the barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, maybe the other party is a barefoot And it is very likely that losing to Fujia in the shopping mall has caused you to have nothing, and the idea of ??taking an extreme route to retaliate has arisen in the case of psychological distortion. Of course, these are all Xu Yun''s guesses. Who is the other party? Xu Yun can only tell with his own eyes. Anyway, he must be careful. In Fu Tian''s stuttering expression, the kidnapping Their people are still full of considerable fear. When the car came two or three kilometers away from Fenglin Park, Xu Yun stopped the car and walked to Fenglin Park on foot. The park at this time was already empty. Even if you like to find exciting field enthusiasts, you have already cleaned up the mess and went home to sleep. In the entire park, except for the wind and wind rustling through the woods, it is difficult to hear anything else. sound. In such a quiet place, any sound can be heard clearly, so it is not difficult to find the breath of people in such a quiet place. Even though these guys have been stunned, the breath is very weak. But Xu Yun still found them quickly. In this quiet maple forest, only a few of them have a weak breath, and Xu Yun suddenly realized that he might be a lucky man! When Xu Yun reacted, everything was too late! Christian is like a giant eagle that flies to the sky and flies. When Xu Yun is unprepared, he directly strikes Xu Yun''s head! This kind of surprise, even the famous Fire Dragon, I''m afraid I can''t parry it! Christian is confident that he can kill Xu Yun! In the face of people like Xu Yun, if he can''t kill one enemy by another, he may not be so easy to occupy such a large advantage in the protracted war. Xu Yun did not expect that his opponent would suddenly appear to attack him, but he did not expect that his opponent could be so strong! The sudden outbreak of murder was so heavy that even Xu Yun felt a strong sense of suffocation! The opponent is really powerful! Xu Yun held his breath and tried his best to turn around to parry, but still failed to avoid the opponent''s sneak attack! A strong palm wind struck Xu Yun''s heart and directly hit the shoulder blade! Xu Yun stumbled back a few steps quickly, this guy is powerful, but still likes such a mean sneak attack method. Xu Yun is quite disdainful, and the words like despicable villains appear for such people! Christian''s shock is no less than Xu Yun''s. He never expected that under such circumstances, Xu Yun could still avoid his deadliest blow at the crucial moment! You know, as long as the hit hits Xu Yun s heart, even the fairy will return to the sky! Unexpectedly, this Yanlong is not only well-deserved, but such a sudden attack can be avoided. "Man, it''s yin enough." Xu Yun was injured in the shoulder and looked around with caution. He wasn''t sure if the other party had any helpers. If the other party still has helpers, he might be more aggressive today. Oh. "Captain Yanlong, the team of the Dragon Fur Special Team, is indeed well-deserved ... The reaction speed is really fast enough." Christian smiled slightly: "Without any reaction time, it can also avoid the vital parts of the body, this world I am afraid that there are not many people who can do this. Captain Yan Dragon, is your left shoulder okay? " Xu Yun snorted and looked at the guy who knew him well in front of him. It seems that the opponent''s goal today is not to pay them, but himself. Look at the few people who fainted on the ground, and there was a boy whose arm was broken and suffered such a serious injury. Presumably, this foreigner did not give them a lot of hardship. No wonder Fu Tian''s voice was so wrong when he called, it seems that he really didn''t want to betray him. The opponent''s goal is clear, his skill is extraordinary, and his scheming is vicious and vicious. Can it be that the general Ade in Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth? Xu Yun was immediately taken aback, and it seemed that the things he considered before he came were too simple ... "You are General Adelaide." Xu Yun did not hesitate to break Christian''s identity: "I just didn''t listen to the nonsense you just said. But now every word I say, you are the most It s all clear. " Christian looks shocked. How does Xu Yun know his identity? ! Is it possible that China''s spy intelligence has reached such an advanced level? Can even his identity be investigated ... you know, he was secretly trained by General Ade, and the agents of the Central Intelligence Agency and the Ministry of Defense are not at the same level! Christian, who was debunked by Xu Yun, felt instantly uneasy. As a secret member of General Ade, he was already accustomed to knowing everything about others, while others knew nothing about himself. There is a saying in China that the confidant and the confidant are invincible. He has always been a confidant and confidant, and at the same time made his opponent completely unclear about his clues. Suddenly, this character has undergone a subtle change, and it will still make him particularly uncomfortable. What he is thinking about now is that Xu Yun knows how much he is! "You guys are really endless." Xu Yun sneered: "I tell you, if this is the United States, what do you want that is your business, I have no right to ask. But here is China, whatever you do One thing needs to be fully responsible! Serious injury in China is a severe sentence. You only need to be prepared to sit and wear it. " Christian twitched his mouth: "I can''t think of you as a military person. You have to manage it quite wide. These things should be handled by the police. You don''t need to intervene. If your Chinese police are able, I''m sure I ca nt run out, but if they are not so tolerant, and they are all a group of idle waste, then it s no wonder I m free. "I''m afraid I can''t use the police to deal with you. I''ll solve it myself." Xu Yun also continued to play psychological warfare with Christian: "The matter of Matthew, how many times do you need me to tell you how much you come?" Everyone will lose in China, too. Because Matthew does nt want to leave, you ca nt even find him. Do you understand? " Christian proudly raised a sneer: "So, my goal is not Kevin Matthew, but you." "Oh, it seems that I''m already a thorn in your government''s blacklist?" Xu Yun disdained: "The door to China is always open, and you are welcome to come to me. But, whether you can go back depends on your ability." . " "Xu Yun, you are injured, don''t force yourself anymore." Christian can see that Xu Yun''s injury to his left shoulder is still very serious: "I don''t have time to play the cat and mouse game with you, I kill you Is to make Matthew himself understand the truth, as long as he stays in China for more than one day, the people around him will be in danger for another day. All the people around him will leave one by one because of his decision ... Guess if In this case, would Matthew go back to China obediently? " This guy is really a **** cultivated by Ade ... It''s really too much. Xu Yun really wanted to ask him, you are so cheap, do your family know? You are so overcast, do your family know? You are so damaged, do your family know? To learn how to strengthen the sinister and inferior, the United States looks for Ade to eat! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1371: Tit for tat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Matthew''s heart has long belonged to his own motherland. There is no Kevin in the world. There is only one person named Matthew." Xu Yun sneered: "And this person is no matter what method you use. Hua Xia took it away. If you want to do it, let''s try it and let Lao Tzu see what kind of player you are ... " Christian shook his head confidently: "Yanlong, you are indeed a very powerful guy. And, since you left the Shenlong Brigade, you have made a lot of progress. I have a clear grasp of these situations. I It s true that I do nt have the confidence to solve you alone, but I m afraid you do nt have the strength to solve me? Xu Yunda is confident: "That''s not necessarily, I haven''t tried it. How can you be so sure that your information must be accurate? Perhaps it may be that your information is not as perfect as you think. What do you think? ? " "Yanlong, you don''t want to continue to play psychological warfare with me." Christian said lightly: "The more you say this, the more you show that you are not sure to win me. If you can really solve me easily ... I''m afraid not Will you say so much nonsense to me? " "The same words are given to you. If you really have the confidence to solve me easily, I am afraid that you will not talk so much nonsense to me." Xu Yun will say one army: "Since there is no such confidence, why dare to be alone? Coming to China, it s not easy to feel like going back and forth ... " Christian won''t easily admit defeat in psychological warfare: "Maybe I didn''t have that certainty at first, but now it''s different. Your shoulder injury must be very serious ... My odds are more than 80%, and Your chance of winning is only 20%. We all know this chance, Yan Long, and you should stop pretending. You fight me, there is no hope. " "Since you are so confident, then the question is coming, why don''t you still do it?" Xu Yun met Christian''s gaze provocatively: "Do you know why? I can tell you if you don''t know, because you just doubt my left shoulder I m injured, but you do nt know if it s true. Do you want to use your provocation to see through? Hahaha, no matter if I am injured or not, you do nt want to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu! The anger burning in Xu Yun''s body finally burst out! The conversation with Christian is indeed the time Xu Yun needs to procrastinate, because his left shoulder is indeed seriously injured! If you don''t need this time to relieve, Xu Yun''s left arm will always be in a paralyzed state. If you fight in this state, Xu Yun will not be able to make a profit at all! But he used the other party''s caution and suspicion, so that Christian did not dare to act rashly for a moment, which gave Xu Yun precious time to relieve the paralysis of the left shoulder. Although the left arm is still injured, at least that paralysis disappeared. However, even when faced with opponents, even parry can not move. At this time, Christian also understood Xu Yun''s meaning, realizing that he was abolished by the other party''s indiscriminate recruiting and gave up the best opportunity for him! It seems that this Xu Yun is not just an ordinary man who can only show his skills in the boxing, but also a military master who knows how to use his brain and strategy. No wonder he can command a special team, and really can''t ignore him at all! "Interesting ... I like to play against people with brains." Christian pointed out a finger at his temple: "Otherwise, it would be too boring ... Ha ha ha, Yanlong, if we are not opponents If you are, will you become a good friend? In your Chinese words, should it be called a hero but a hero? " "Can you not look at yourself like this? If you don''t learn Chinese well, don''t wear yourself a high hat." Xu Yun disdainfully said: "It''s smart to show, that is the hero, the courage is superior, the hero is. Ling Yun s aspirations, swallowing the mountains and rivers, holding the weight of Kyushu, embracing the mind of the four seas! Carrying justice on his shoulders, saving Li people from fire and water, and solving the people s overhang. Not only awesome, but also elusive. " In the face of Xu Yun''s words of San Zi Jing and rhyming words, Christian is really strenuous to listen, but he can understand the central idea of ??Xu Yun''s words, that is to say, he is definitely not worthy of being a hero! Not even worth mentioning to the heroes! "You are a bear at best." Xu Yun said in contempt: "There is nothing but strength. I''m right?" Christian was almost angry because of Xu Yun''s contempt, but he immediately thought subconsciously that once he was angry, he was caught in Xu Yun''s trap! The two masters of almost the same strength are dueling, and the angry one will inevitably lose. Because anger can make people irrational and make people impulsive. Once a person loses his impulse to reason, he will lose his judgment. Without accurate judgment, failure is inevitable. "I''m not irritated by you so easily!" Christian''s voice fell and shot again! He must preemptively, no matter whether Xu Yun''s shoulder injury is heavy or light, he must first suppress him! According to his information, Xu Yun belongs to a class of explosive terrorists, and can explode a strong impact in a short time. If Xu Yun is allowed to erupt first, he may be difficult to match. So Christian''s first choice is a sneak attack, and the second choice is preemption. The most unfavorable thing for him is to wait for the counterattack, because once Xu Yun seizes the opportunity, his counterattack is completely impossible. Even if it was a preemptive strike, Christian also felt Xu Yun''s difficulty, such an opponent placed at any time, absolutely no small boo! Christian is the elite cultivated by Ade, and it is naturally impossible for the elite to make the mistake of underestimating such low IQ. Of course, Xu Yun is even less likely to underestimate the enemy. His left shoulder has been injured, and he will need to be more cautious in the battle! The opponent will surely grab the left shoulder where he might be injured and launch a fierce attack! This is a bad thing for Xu Yun, and it is also a good thing. The bad thing is that if he is hit by an opponent in an injured place, his fighting power will be weakened even more. And the good thing is that Xu Yun can judge this, and can effectively resolve and make precautions in advance, which will make many of the opponent''s attacks go to nothing! Optimistically, this is Xu Yun''s advantage. Christian also really did not disappoint Xu Yun. At the beginning, he recruited Xu Yun to the left shoulder and tried to force Xu Yun to expose the flaw as soon as possible. Unfortunately, instead of revealing the flaw, Xu Yun took advantage of it. In a short time, it is very possible to consume Christian''s physical strength. Christian is not a player with strong endurance, so soon after a dozen rounds, the speed is half a beat. Xu Yun seized the opportunity to counterattack, and the continuous tricky tricks made Cristian caught off guard. If it were not for Christian, he was old enough to experience it. In the face of this weak guy, Xu Yun realized the danger, and it was his own disadvantage that consumed him like this. Although the opponent''s physical energy consumption is large enough, but he also failed to save any physical strength, every move is full of attack. Although you can resist for a while on your shoulders, you can''t resist for a night. The longer the time, the more Xu Yun needs to be treated. And the injured boys also need to be treated as soon as possible, especially if their arms are exposed with bones. In case of infection, the consequences are unimaginable. Perhaps an amputation is necessary to save lives! Thinking of this, Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling anxious. Christian has captured this sharply, he just needs to consume! The longer he spent, the more anxious Xu Yun was! The more loopholes and opportunities he can grasp! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1372: Both defeats Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After realizing this, Christian started to slow down and changed from attack to defense. At the beginning, he would occasionally make sneak attacks. Later, he simply gave up any counterattacks and entered a completely defensive posture, which was the idea of ??exhausting Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun''s heart has always emphasized that he must be calm and must be calm, but when a few unconscious people are in front of his eyes, he can''t not think about it. This situation is bound to make Xu Yun into trouble, and now he has been led by Christian''s nose, and Xu Yun himself knows this. Just when Xu Yun has been slowed down by Christian, Christian suddenly made a more crazy behavior. When Xu Yun''s mind was all about how to find flaws and quick decision, he attacked the target. Transferred to Fu Tian, ??directly got rid of Xu Yun''s offensive, and quickly attacked Fu Tian! You know that Futian is just an ordinary person, even if he is still awake, he ca nt bear the full blow of a violent man like Christian! Xu Yun came here to take Fu Tian and take them away safely. If something went wrong at this time, he would be meaningless! Xu Yun accelerates in a change of direction, directly chasing Christian behind him, he must not let this insidious mean villain''s hand! Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s brain suddenly went blank! How could he forget the insidious nature of this guy? Christian s goal is Xu Yun. If he wants to hurt Futian, he would have already started. He still needs to wait until Xu Yun s face to stimulate him now? You have to be distracted. His purpose is obviously not Fu Tian''s body. Even though Christian is now in charge of Fu Tian, ??the person he is actually dealing with is still Xu Yun! And now, Xu Yun, who is catching up, is clearly in the middle. At the moment when Xu Yun is pursuing, Christian suddenly turns back and attacks Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s attention was on Fu Tian, ??and he didn''t expect Christian''s counterattack! At the moment of electric light flint, the two are close at hand! Christian had a premeditated punch to attack Xu Yun''s whole chest! Xu Yun had no chance to evade, and could only resist. But when this is happening, since it has been unable to avoid it, it can''t be cheap! When Xu Yun''s body had basically lost his balance, he lifted a foot and hooked it tightly in Christian''s crotch! Although Christian succeeded in a sneak attack with a cunning scheme, he also paid a heavy price for it. With Xu Yun s strength, although he will not kick him to death, it will at least guarantee that he will become an infertility. The patient, and the kind that can''t be cured for life, the two eggs kicked a pair, so that no one can be a straight man in this life. Of course, Xu Yun is not so optimistic right now, and it is hard to imagine the dullness of being hit by Christian in the chest. Xu Yun can only use the back to remove as much of the force as possible, but still can''t get rid of most of the strength, and finally can''t help but spit out a pus. Christian also stepped back and forth, but he could not use this method to remove the pain in his crotch. Although this pain did not cause him any internal injuries, the psychological trauma was undeniable. After all, he was a man what! When I think of myself as a straight man, I can only play a soap-picking game with my classmates. How can that kind of pain be something a normal man can bear? "Xu Yun ... You are really too much ..." Christian is a little hysterical, he can''t afford this price! Even if this mission was successful, he killed Xu Yun one thousand times and ten thousand times, and there was no way to make up for the trauma in his life! Because starting today, he is no longer a normal man! From now on, the woman has nothing to do with him! Xu Yun spit out the blood stains left in his mouth: "This is the price of your trouble in China. How about it, do you want to continue?" "Continue? Of course ... you are destined to be defeated by my men." Christian sneered: "I can be sure of your injury this time, unless someone comes to help you, otherwise, you can only die in my hands ... You lost, even if you left me with a lifetime of pain, you still lost! The final winner is me, it is me! Kevin Matthew will still come back to the United States with me! " Lost? Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart. Indeed, he really shouldn''t carelessly, but whoever this matter is on, it is impossible to think that Ade''s people will find Fu Tian and use Fu Tian to lead him out! It is quite wrong for Xu Yun to come out by himself, but it is a mistake to encounter a sneak attack when he arrives, and he also hit Christian''s strategy on the way, which is even more wrong! All these mistakes were because Xu Yun was too concerned about Futian and their **** would be hurt. I really didn''t know what these guys were talking about, so they angered the people arranged by General Adelaide. It seems that all this is doomed. People in this life are destined to have some disasters. If you can get through it, you will become more powerful. If you can''t get through it, you can only blame fate. Xu Yun used his last energy to support his body, and it was a success or failure. If someone could help him control Christian even in just a few seconds, he was confident to give him a fight. Now, Xu Yun can only do what he wants. He takes a step back and swings the horse step, **** as if he is going to shoot arrows, and his whole body is focused on one point! Success or failure is in one move, whether one kills with one blow depends on whether Christian''s speed can escape. This gambling is indeed a bit big. Xu Yun knows that his chances of success are minimal. His injury is still very serious, and his opponents are not serious except for the crotch. But as of now, if you don''t gamble, you have to gamble. Xu Yun has no choice. Instead of sitting still, it is better to let go! Suddenly, a strong airflow burst from Xu Yun''s feet, the stone road directly cracked, and the gravel spattered for several meters. Xu Yun''s entire body was like a thunder projectile and exploded, directly hitting Christian''s heart! Christian twitched his mouth, sneered, Xu Yun desperately won, and he must have won it in the end! He just needs to avoid the blow, and everything will be the winner! Xu Yun has absolutely no ability to attack himself this second time! bring it on! Let me see what you hit me with! Xu Yun suddenly saw a figure flashing behind Christian. At this critical moment, Christian appeared a strange face behind him. Suddenly, he locked his throat, taking advantage of all of Christian s attention on Xu Yun. Time to subdue it! At this time, if Xu Yun came out with all his strength, he would definitely be bruised together with the people behind him! And if you stop, the power backlash will make you suffer more internal injuries! Moreover, he can see that the person who locks Christian is absolutely inferior to Christian, and Christian will soon be free from the shackles ... "Take advantage of it! Let go of it!" The stranger yelled. Xu Yun no longer hesitated, his fist burst like an arrow meteor, and at the moment Christian broke away from the chain, Xu Yun''s fist also hit his chest! The huge impact force made all three bombs fly out and fell heavily to the ground! In this fall, everyone had a blank mind. Although Xu Yun can be sure that the other party must be seriously thwarted, he was really powerless to chase up because the strength of the anti-bite also made him hurt. And who is the guy who suddenly came out of the sky to help? What about his current situation? Everything makes Xu Yun''s thoughts chaotic ... It was just a brief chaos of ten seconds. When Xu Yun got up again, Christian had already disappeared. He was really injured so badly, if he could not escape with the last effort, I am afraid he would not be able to leave? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1373: Tentative stage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! damn it! Xu Yun hit the ground with a punch, and if it wasn''t for his injury that made him slow to respond, he would definitely be able to bring the king and **** to justice! Huh, this product is worthy of being trained by General Ade. His judgment is quite accurate, and he can make the most correct judgment within the first time. There is no hesitation in choosing between combat and escape! Even though Christian knew that Xu Yun''s injury might be heavier than him, he still chose the most safe and proper treatment. He would not bet on his life. Suddenly he didn''t figure out who the guy that bound him was. The ghost knew if they would appear the second, the third? For the sake of insurance, Christian did not hesitate to make a choice. After all, this is China''s territory. The other party can recruit reinforcements, but he can''t summon it. In addition to his anger, Xu Yun also realized that the guy who appeared suddenly just now must have been injured. His internal force with a full blow was enough to penetrate Christian and hurt the person behind him, so that one imprisoned Christian. The guy who is more than a second must be uncomfortable now. When Xu Yun approached, he could clearly see the reinforcement in front of him. He looked pretty, but the coldness in his eyes could make Xu Yun easily see it. This is a deadly guy on hand. It is impossible to misread Xu Yun''s eyesight. "That guy is gone?" The reinforcements struggling to support his body with his elbows, sat on the ground, and in his breathless appearance, it is not difficult to see that he is really exhausted now, I''m afraid Xu Yun''s punch really hurt him enough. "Man, thank you for the matter just now. Are you?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. This young man hadn''t seen him at all. Why did the other party stand up and help him: "We know?" Xu Yun was still a little wary, after all It was someone who jumped out of nowhere. Xu Yun could nt be sure if this guy was his own. There was a possibility of danger, so it s better to be alert. The young man did nt shy away from Xu Yun s questioning eyes: My name is Xiong Zhouzhou. Among these guys, there is a kid who is kind to me. I ca nt let him be rectified and think of ways, but that person was just too powerful just now. , I can''t be his opponent at all. Later I heard a call and said that you are a powerful reinforcement, so I have been lurking and waiting for the opportunity. " After talking, Xiong Zhou Zhou paused: "In fact, with your strength, the chance of heads-up picking up the guy is still very big, but he is swindled by him. If not, it will not fall to this step. I said right." "You have been lurking here?" Xu Yun was stunned. This guy''s strength should not be weak, almost the same as that of Lin Ge, but it would be a little unlikely if he wanted to hide a little bit of breath from him. This guy''s secret ability is really good. Xiong Zhouzhou seemed to see Xu Yun''s doubts: "I am in this industry, and professionalism is a hidden breath. If I don''t have this skill, then I can''t eat my bowl of rice. Hey ... Although the police are not the same, today Our purpose is the same, you can''t care about me. " "Killer?" Xu Yun seems to understand a little bit, the secret of professional killers is stronger than that of ordinary masters, so although this guy''s strength is not as good as his own, the hidden breath can not be noticed by himself. This is the professional killer. Basic literacy, this is where the horror of professional killers. Xiong Zhouzhou nodded: "Mixed meals, make things happen. It''s not as good as your professional national warrior. Hehe, income is unstable, and social status is not high, it is incomparable to you." "You said that among them, who is kind to you?" Xu Yun pointed to Futian and several of them: "I still know a little better about this matter. Nothing else, after all, we are not very familiar with it. , Are you right? " Xiong Zhouzhou smiled bitterly and pointed to Di Cheng: "I said that the guy I am familiar with, you must be unfamiliar ... I came back with him in Australia. He came to drink with his brothers on the first day of today. , Originally asked me to be together, but I did nt want to disturb the reunion of his brothers, so I did nt promise him. I also heard that Huaxia was not peaceful in recent years, so I secretly followed up to see the situation, but I did nt expect it to be true Something went wrong. " After all, Xiong Zhouzhou shook his head helplessly: "My brain is so big, this one has something to do with this kind of master who is not easy to mess with, this guy is really very fierce, he is with you What hatred? " "Guo Qiu." Xu Yun said that although he did not have enough trust in Xiong Zhouzhou, this guy helped him at the critical moment just now. Although his character is unknown, at least it is not the opposite: "Since you are here, then a few of them I''ll leave it to you. Take it to the hospital as soon as possible. " "Brother, I don''t have a car or anything. I''m afraid it''s not convenient." Xiong Zhouzhou scratched his head with embarrassment: "How did you come here?" Xu Yun parked the car not too close, not because he did not want to send them to the hospital, but now he had to go back and tell Wan Kuangxiao as soon as possible. The people of Ade entered China again, and the strength was so strong that they must Be careful! Xu Yun could not be sure how many people the other party had come this time. Things are urgent and can''t be delayed. Now Christian is seriously injured, which is also a good opportunity for them to catch people. Although Yanjing City is large and has a high population density, as long as the kung fu is deepened into a needle, there is no chance if it is not found. One in one possibility, there is a chance! Xu Yun is still very clear about this point, so he must let the Wan''s Corps hold an emergency meeting as soon as possible. "You only need to call the emergency center, and then use these mobile phones to notify their guardians. The rest of the matter does not need you to handle." Xu Yun said, this is the eldest brother of the big family, A call informs their family that someone will handle it immediately. What Xiong Zhouzhou needs to do is make an emergency call and stay here. "What about you, brother ..." Xiong Zhouzhou looked back at the few fainting guys. When he turned around again, Xu Yun had already left! It''s so hurried! Ouch I rub! Xiong Zhouzhou is speechless, is this going too fast? Hey ... then he can only stand here with his scalp on his head. I''m afraid that the dead foreigner just killed a carbine just now, so now he really has no strength to parry, he can only catch his hand and catch it. God, bless you, do nt let your buddies suffer such a big crime when they first arrive in China. Xiong Zhouzhou sighed helplessly. He came here to find someone. Now that he hasn''t done anything at all, he has to deal with such a big trouble. These guys are the elder brothers of the big family. After being sent to the hospital to inform their family, he must flash people immediately, otherwise he will definitely be asked to blame him. Alas, when I think of these bears Zhou Zhou, I think I have a big head. Dicheng, Dicheng, you are a group of unreliable buddies. The skill is really not small. Even the big men of the national special forces can recognize it. , Niu Bai! Although Xiong Zhouzhou was complaining in his heart, he was not idle at all. He called the emergency center very quickly, and then took out the mobile phones of these guys to give notice to their family members. These kids are really interesting. They spend unlimitedly the money they made. I did nt save the name on my phone as a nickname. Fu Tiancun s phone was called Fu Lao Gui, and Di Chengcun s phone was his name. Call it "the old immortal at home" ... If Di Cheng is working hard to make money every day in Yanjing, in order to let him know the smart old man who lives in Australia with his mother, will he be able to vomit blood? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1374: Know oneself and know the other Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun got in touch with Wan Kuangxiao on the way back to the middle of the brigade. After hearing Xu Yun''s story, Wan Kuangxiao could decide that the person must have been sent by Ade! The way of doing things is really similar to Adelaide, insidious and cunning! Wan Kuangxiao immediately notified Wang Yi to convene an emergency meeting quickly, and he hurried back to the headquarters immediately. The matter should not be delayed and must be resolved as soon as possible. So when Xu Yun rushed back to the brigade, the two on duty were recruited back. The replacements were all on the reserve team, and the elites of the Dragon and Fur special teams all entered the first-level combat readiness! It''s not a big deal, but it''s really big! An American secretly trained secret agent has infiltrated into China, and has also set traps for Xu Yun and carried out a sneak attack, causing Xu Yun to be injured. This is definitely not a trivial matter. Wan Kuangxiao is very clear. There are very few people who can hurt Xu Yun in a single fight now. No one of their peers can match Xu Yun s current strength, even Xu Yun. The careful and cautious people are all overcast, this opponent is really strong enough. People of such strength are arranged by General Adelaide. It seems that General Adelaide is determined to put an end to Matthew as soon as possible! Wan Kuangxiao likes this quick and quick way of making decisions. He always gets some incompetent guys in twos and threes. He is still angry, thinking that Adena is looking down on their Chinese soldiers! This is the only way to ignite Wan Kuangxiao''s passion. Of course, Wan Kuangxiao will not personally enter the battle at this age, but if the people he mobilized can finally defeat the people tuned by Ad, that will definitely make him excited for a while! This is also an achievement! This is also a victory. Don''t look at the fact that they have retreated to the second line, but their ambition will never decrease when they were young. Especially when Wan Kuangxiao meets Ade, his heart is even more excited! This has been a habit in the International Special Arms Training Center for so many years. I am afraid that this life cannot be changed? Ad! Come on, I want to let you know that when you were in the training center, you lost more and won less. Later, in some international disputes, you still lose more and win less. And now when we are all impressed and become their young age, the people you cultivated still win more and lose less in front of the people I cultivated! Do not! Is always losing! I did nt intend to let your people win! Wan Kuangshao''s heart was getting younger and younger by this incident. He has not had such a passionate moment for a long time. It seems that his old opponent can inspire his passion! All the elite of the special forces team gathered to the scene. Wan Kuangxiao told Xu Yun to tell what happened an hour ago. In just a few dozen strokes, his opponents had unpredictable changes in their minds and intrigues. : Oops, there is nothing to prevent! Seeing that even Xu Yun was almost in a one-on-one confrontation, the other members of the Special Forces were all shocked. You must know that they are all friends who have known each other since childhood. Xu Yun s individual combat ability has always been They are the best in their generation, and it is really no one who can single out one by one in Xu Yun''s hands. The opponent they are facing now is someone who has nt even been able to take advantage of Xu Yun, and the biggest headache for them is that they do nt even know how many people the other party has. There is only one face that can be judged, or a face that is closer to similarity based on Xu Yun''s memory analysis using a computer database. It can be said that they can only be sure that he is a foreigner, and almost nothing else. "Are you feeling particularly embarrassed? I don''t know how to start?" Wan Kuangxiao finally spoke: "Then I will tell you, you will definitely be embarrassed when dealing with people like them, and it''s quite embarrassing! But this If you are not allowed to do it, who are you counting on? You are ignorant, that makes other people even more ignorant. You do nt need to say anything more, you can see how Xu Yun is now, you should understand how dangerous your opponent is. After taking a sip of water, Wan Kuangxiao continued: "With his strength, in you, I say it is top-notch, do you have any opinions? Then, how should you face such a danger? How to deal with this? A seemingly unsolvable problem? Have you thought about it? " "..." Everyone was silent, no one knew how to deal with it, but no one was stunned, and even if the Yankees were even more powerful, they wouldn''t be able to flinch. The question now is how to reduce the possibility of being used by the other party. This group of tough-hearted men who likes to go straight, although they understand the truth of the soldiers, but it is difficult to continuously identify the ever-changing tricks of the other party. Just like Xu Yun, he is already cautious enough, and his reaction speed and judgment are quite sharp, but it is still difficult to judge the tricks that the opponent suddenly used in the confrontation in time. This is what they want to prevent. As long as they prevent this, everything else is not a problem. "There is still a problem." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun now suspects that the other party is more likely to enter China by himself than by the team, because after the other party is injured, he chooses to escape quickly . Although it is not ruled out that he has other companions, if they have companions, their better choice is to lay siege with all their strength. Therefore, Xu Yun''s judgment is possible. " Immediately afterwards, Wan Kuangxiao''s voice changed: "But, I don''t think so. With Adelaide as a person, I will definitely not arrange only one to come to China ... He will not take such a big risk, so I infer, General Ade s staff will definitely not be less than ten people. Each of them is independently assigned to the task and has no contact with each other. " Everyone was startled, why is this? Since many people are arranged to come together, and they are not allowed to get in touch with each other, wouldn''t it be the same as not concentrating their strength together? For example, today, if they are two people joining hands, I am afraid Xu Yun has no chance to stand in front of them! This is indeed something they can''t figure out. After all, Wan Kuangxiao knows his old opponent better. What General Ade wants is unexpected. Arranging a team of people to deal with this matter, his men have already done it, and have failed, Twelve Stars is an example. Now, if so many people are scheduled to enter China at the same time, will the Chinese authorities not doubt it? Of course impossible! Moreover, his elite soldiers are all carefully selected to be able to lead the party alone, and let them unite together. If there is no good chemical reaction, it will become a failure. This is also something that does not exist. When everyone thinks they are the strongest and despise others, this team can never be united. That is to say, these people arranged by General Adelaide are indeed powerful figures, but none of these people can make people of the same level as them submit to him. This question must have been taken into consideration by General Adelaide, otherwise he would not arrange this. Separate An''an sent them each attack, each of their strategies and plans will be different, which can make the Chinese side caught off guard and unprepared. Even if they know that there are other people besides themselves, there will not be any fluctuations in their hearts, and they will only do this more carefully. , To prove that you are more capable than others! General Ade thought of all these things, so he arranged it this way. Can you see Ade in this world? I am afraid that only his old opponent Wan Xuanxiao. Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth was smiling, and Ade''s **** was raised upwards, whether he farted or excreted, he could clearly guess. Knowing oneself and knowing one another is invincible, Wan Kuangxiao said in his heart, Adeah Ade, this simple truth still belongs to you in my church. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1375: Christian Hideout Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The injured Christian quickly fled the scene, and didn''t even see what Cheng Biaojin looked like halfway through! There is no way to prevent miscalculation, Christian did not expect it, he even fell in the first place! Damn Xu Yun! It''s too sinister! Christian believes that Cheng Biaojin, who was killed halfway through, must be Xu Yun s associates, they must have been premeditated, otherwise it is impossible to perfectly control their own short time in such a critical time. Xu Yun''s chance of a fatal blow to him. It s too careless. It s really too careless. Christian regrets that he really did nt think about it anyway. In fact, this is indeed the case. He can play with yin, why ca nt others, of course! The soldiers are not deceitful. Unexpectedly, Christian, who had always been cunning, even caught himself in a predicament. His identity leaked, and Xu Yun failed to win it. It was a direct alarm to his opponent and told him that he had arrived. Presumably, the official of Huaxia has already started to search him. Even Christian in these procedures knew very well that the hotel he stayed in was definitely impossible to go back. A place with a lot of people''s eyes may seem safe, but it must be the most dangerous place. The really safe place is the sparsely populated place. The fewer people see themselves, the better. Even if his identity cannot be announced by China''s secret execution force, he still needs to be careful. No one saw him, no one knew his whereabouts, then that was the best. Many fierce criminals, even if they do not have a special physique, there are many who are high enough in hiding and hiding. This kind of people can survive by avoiding as many people as possible, as long as they can avoid it Where there are many people, the identity can be avoided as much as possible, which can greatly reduce the possibility of being exposed. Only need to do this, people who want to catch you will consume a lot of energy. That''s just for ordinary criminals. For a master like Christian, it''s even more difficult to catch him. Not to mention that the vigilance of people like him is strong, that is to say, his hidden ability is definitely much stronger than ordinary criminals. Christian believes that as long as he is careful enough, the other party cannot easily find himself. It was originally that the enemy was revealing that he was dark, but now it is all right, and the reverse is the reverse ... He is more like a turtle in a urn controlled by people. But no matter what, the general''s task is what he must accomplish. Even if things are now difficult, he must stick to the end, complete the final task, and give the general an explanation. Even if he died in China, he would let Kevin Matthew take the initiative to return to the United States! To a certain extent, he is General Ade''s mission machine. In his consciousness, accomplishing the mission is far more important than anything else. After quickly leaving Christian at the site of Maple Park and checking the location map of Yanjing in his mobile phone, Christian immediately made a judgment and went straight to the northern suburbs with more mountainous terrain. This place is more suitable for hiding. Moreover, according to some of China''s national conditions, this remote suburban mountain area tends to live with people who are related to the wealthy or high-weight people ... To make it clear, these remote hills may be directly covered by a big man with financial power, get a luxurious villa, come to a golden house to hide the spoils, and raise a beautiful woman with "ambition" in it Came so many times to find fun. This kind of thing is quite normal, and there are quite a few cases. Christian thought about it, looking for a place to see if he could run into a young woman who was alone in the vacancies, so that he could rest assured of rest and recuperation, regulate his current injury, and not lack of food and drink, and sleep. There was a human meat pillow around. Thinking of this, Christian once again couldn''t help but tighten his crotch. He can heal internal injuries, but what about the following injuries? There is no cure at all. This is definitely his life-long pain. Christian clenched his fists and clenched his fists, heart said, Xu Yun, do nt let me see you again, if you give me a chance to see you again, I will definitely make this pain one hundred thousand times , One million times the return to you! I also want you to taste this taste of losing the dignity of being a man! Of course, now is not the time to think about these things. Christian quickly found an unattended parking lot, looked around unattended, took out a multi-functional key in his pocket, and inserted the key into the car door lock. After a burst of automatic electronic decoding, the lights flashed and the door lock opened with a snap. Christiane got into the car, reached for a few lines under the steering wheel, and after a few strokes, the car started buzzing. He drilled directly into the car and quickly drove to the southern suburbs of Yanjing. That''s right, he drove in the opposite direction. He believes that he will soon be mastered by all aspects of monitoring, so it is necessary to do something. Running all the way, Christian didn''t stop the car until the car was unable to start when the half tank of oil in the car ran to a drop, and then flashed into the sparsely populated and unmonitored section. After walking for half an hour, Christian Ann got the second car, he was still driving farther away from the northern suburbs. After repeatedly tossing about half of the night, he called a black taxi without a business license and ran to the sparsely populated suburban mountains in the northern suburbs. Why play a black car? Because the black car has nothing and cannot find it, the black car driver will not admit that he is pulling people, so this is the safest. Christian can know this, and really wants to thank him for having a certain life experience in China, so he only knew these things in China. After all, there is no "black rental" in the United States that does not play watches. The sky in the east has become white, and Christian has come to his final plan, the northern suburb of Yanjing. The situation is similar to what he thought. This piece of hilly northern suburbs is not densely scattered with various villas, American country style, modern minimalist style, Chinese style, European classical style, Mediterranean Styles of Southeast Asian styles, neoclassical styles, Gothic styles ... all kinds, almost nothing. This is the strength of the rich in Yanjing! This is called domineering. Where are the richest? Maybe it s not Europe and America, or maybe it s not the people on the wealth list. The really rich people may not stand on those wealth lists. Let s say Zhou Tiger, who was pulled off by the mighty Xi Xi Da, involves 37. Companies, petrochemical, real estate, finance, cultural tourism, infrastructure construction five major sources of wealth, rumored confiscation of property is close to 100 billion ah. And this is only able to be dismounted, is it still more powerful, and the horse is very stable, the strength and financial resources behind it may be even more terrifying. The owners of these small villas distributed in the suburbs may be nothing in front of the big tigers. Soon, Christians ruled out some villas by way of investigation and snooping, and finally determined a villa that must have only one "hostess" at home. He will start with this villa! Take this villa, at least this one can restoring his injuries in the day. Even if a man will come back, it must be after ten o''clock in the middle of the night. There must be a lot of entertainment for the rich. Christian didn''t hesitate anymore. He quickly dived into the villa, avoided the camera, and went directly to the attic on the third floor. He stuffed a card-like thing into the window. With a light click, the window opened. Without triggering an alarm, it seems that wealthy people in China are not as good at protecting themselves as wealthy people in the United States. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1376: Canary Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Christian sneaked into the villa, and there was no other noise in the room except the sound of washing in the bathroom. There should be no one else in the villa except the hostess who washes in the bathroom. For safety reasons, Christian quickly tested all the more than twenty rooms in the villa. In a room on the third floor, Christian also saw a large **** tying chair and various sadomasochism equipment tools. Unexpectedly, the villa owner also had this hobby, which made this guy from the most open country unable to bear the big To marvel, this is really too rich. Ten minutes later, except for the bathroom where the sound of water was heard, the danger in any corner was ruled out. Christian sat comfortably on the large lambskin sofa in the living room, turned around and took out a rather high-end precious wine in the high-end wine cabinet next to the sofa, directly closed the stopper with his mouth, and pour a few unkindly. Today, it can be regarded as a good recovery. Christiane waited for the young woman to take a shower, came out to give him a good thump, massage, and massage, so as to ease his tiredness and sleepiness all night, until he was comfortable and thorough, then recuperate, recuperate and restore himself. Injury. He only needs two or three days. It is hoped that no male host will come back in these two or three days. If there is any male host back, then he can only change the family. Soon half a bottle of wine went down. At this time, Christian finally heard the click of the bathroom door, and finally someone came to serve him. "Slap." Christian put the bottle on the coffee table, and the bottom of the bottle and the tabletop made a crisp collision. The person on the side of the bathroom seemed to hear the sound from the living room and asked softly, "How did I just leave a few?" Come back in hours? Did nt you say she would go to Shenjiang for a week s meeting? " When Christian heard it, his face immediately smiled. It turned out that it was so good. It was just a few hours away, and he could only come back a week later. Hahaha, just what he wanted! He doesn''t need a week at all, just a few days is enough. Apart from the excitement, Christian couldn''t help but pick up the bottle again and took a sip. The spicy piercing made him feel comfortable. "Why drink alcohol early in the morning?" The hostess who slowly walked in heard the voice and smelled the alcoholic gas: "You drink so much every day, what to do in the next three highs, who will support me? You just take it It s for me. If you can drink less, drink less. If you do nt entertain, do nt drink. What kind of annoying thing will you drink early in the morning? Who annoys you? Dear ... " The glamorous girl wrapped in bath towels all over her body was only twenty years old at the most. She wiped her wet hair and walked to the living room. When she saw the man on the sofa, her brain was blank. What''s the matter? To know that her man is a bald head, let alone this blond hair, even if the black hair is pitiful, only a few are sparse! Who is this guy? Christian turned back and smiled slightly. Alcohol made him fearless, even allowing him to forget his present situation. This little beauty in front of him is really suitable for his appetite. Typical oriental beauty, Xiaojia Jasper, from neck to arm , From the waist to the long legs, they are so slender, giving people the feeling of being broken when folded ... Hahaha, this is his dish! Christian can now be sure that he has chosen the right place. These beauties are more than enough to throw to the world to choose models, but now they can only be thrown in such a remote suburb, only for one man to enjoy. It is a pity, a pity. What a terrible thing! "You ... who are you ?!" The little beauty looked at the foreigner in front of her in shock. She didn''t hear any sound of breaking through the door. The foreigner appeared so out of thin air. There are only two possibilities. The first one Possibly, this foreigner came through him! Recently, I have watched too many movies. She really believes that there is such a thing. The second possibility is that the foreigner is arranged by the dead old ghost to deliberately test him! Is it just a bodyguard? The old dead ghost can ... even test her in this way? Is she doubting her loyalty? Mom, the old lady has followed you, so I have been waiting for you for so many years, you can play as you want, what else do you want! He even doubted me and asked a young foreigner to test me? "You leave my house immediately! Otherwise, I will call the police!" After a little speculation in her heart, the little beauty realized that this thing must be the dead old ghost trying to test him, hum, how old is the woman so easy to control, The old lady had been cheating with someone when she was sixteen. You come to this set with the old lady: "I will only give you one minute!" "Don''t let the little beauty refuse to be so far away, since I can''t help but come to you, it means that there is a fate between us, don''t you think so?" Christian said, standing up and taking one step One step closer to the little beauty in front of me: "I have seen your love room on the third floor, hehe hehe ... presumably you are also a sentimental person, but the two of us have the same interest." Hearing this shamelessly said this kind of thing, even the little beauty as a "canary", flushed suddenly, how dare this person be so bold! If the dead ghost knows that he dares to tease himself like this, then his life will not be killed? Huh, I ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I ve never seen such people who are not afraid of death. The foreigner is the foreigner ... However, the ghost in the European and American movies that the dead ghosts like to watch seems to have strong "sports ability" Do you know how strong this guy is? Canary suddenly realized that she wanted to think too much. If she continued to dream like this, she would definitely not be able to control what happened to this ghost guy. Once she is unfaithful to the dead old ghost, the dead old ghost will definitely kick her away. Her best two years of youth have been wasted on this dead old ghost. If she is kicked now, then She just got nothing. At least, the Yanjing Hukou must be obtained from the dead old ghost, and the house of more than 200 square meters within the Third Ring Road. If the car is not demanding, you can walk. Any BMW or Audi can do it, as long as it is imported. She definitely won''t drive a domestic car, she drove out and lost face in front of her friends! The most important thing is deposits. Now that the renminbi has depreciated so much, at least one or two hundred million yuan must be obtained in the hands of the dead and old ghosts to ensure that he will be carefree for the rest of his life. Do nt talk about this small change of millions, she still remembers that when she was a few years old, her neighbors got 5 million. That is the rich and the rich. She thinks that she has no food and clothing for a lifetime. What about today? What is five million? Can a random house in the third ring of Yanjing be worth this number? In the days when 5 million could become a rich man, 500 yuan would be enough for a family of three to spend a month! But now? Five hundred dollars? Not enough for her to buy a pack of imported sanitary napkins in a pack of seven! Is the money worthwhile? Do you still use more people to explain? It''s worthless. Ten years ago, the monthly salary was over 10,000. That was a white-collar worker. Therefore, the canary must not be caught in the wheel because of the impulse! The private house money she got in the hands of the dead old ghost is only three million yuan. If she is kicked by the dead old ghost now, she can live up to five years with the money. Five years later, she was twenty-five. At that time, she was old and yellow, and her body began to go downhill. Where else did she go fishing for rich people? I am not a star model, even if I am old, there are rich people who like this taste to support. Therefore, she must make use of the last five years of her youth to get a little more in the hands of the dead and old ghosts! Even if the little ghost in front of her looks really tempting, she really wants to **** him out! But she still has to hold back! "You don''t want to leave, okay! I call the police!" Canary said quickly, and ran to the table quickly, grabbed her phone, and of course she wouldn''t really call the police. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1377: Tragedy in the villa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What made the canary unexpected was that instead of acknowledging that he was a dead old ghost to arrange for her to be hired, the little foreigner rushed back! The speed is quite fast, she has not seen anything clearly, the phone has been taken away, and the bath towel on her body fell to the ground! Her charming, smooth ketone body was so unreservedly exposed to the air and exposed to the little foreigner''s eyes! Yeah! It really makes people feel ashamed and embarrassed! Canary thought of these, but could not help moaning! She really hasn''t experienced this feeling in a long time, this kind of feeling can make her hot all over! Except that the dead ghost would treat her with some cold tools, or rely on a variety of blue pills to pounce twice, it would be impossible to meet her needs. Now there is such a thing suddenly, it really makes the canary out of control and intolerable. She is almost going to do it. She really needs a man to give her a good caring and serious love! Don''t let her youth stay so regretful? All of this came too suddenly. The canary was really not prepared. All of this came too suddenly, which suddenly made her a little unable to adapt. In one word, happiness came too suddenly! Forget it, she can''t control that much, as long as she can conquer this little foreigner and let him keep this secret with himself, as long as the dead old ghost doesn''t know, then everything is not a problem! Big deal, she can use the money that the old dead ghost gave her to raise this little foreigner, hum, sister also cattle once, including a foreign little white face to wait and serve herself! Thinking that I used to serve this old **** in my youth, the more the canary becomes uncontrollable, I want to take this little white face! Others can support her, she can''t support others! Is nt that money! She is not a big deal, what a big deal! Just when Christian was about to let the canary in front of him succumb to his **** prestige, the canary suddenly took the initiative to embrace him! He threw him directly on the floor. This reaction has changed too much. The woman now is really confusing. Christian looked at the canary in captivity with wonder, wondering what she thought in her mind. "I can do whatever you want, but if you want to promise me, you must not let the dead old ghost know." Canary said: "Because, if he knows, you don''t want to think about your sister''s gentle country in the future. Gentle, do you understand what I mean? Cute. " Christian really can''t turn this corner, what exactly does this little beauty mean, the dead old ghost is the one who supports him? After thinking about it for a while, Christian didn''t understand it. It was only later that he suddenly realized that the captive canary had mistaken him as the man who sent her to test him. Under the temptation of the male color, once the woman does not hold back, it is really like a wolf, and it is absolutely unambiguous to bite you! Christian was dragged into the bedroom by a canary that hadn''t been satisfied for a long time, and was directly dragged into the bedroom. Christian had a drink and was easily instigated by the atmosphere. The two quickly lingered together. The bed rolls up on the big bed, crunches. But just before the foreplay, when the canary can''t wait to pull the body towards the bird''s nest, it instantly loses interest! After doing it for a long time, this guy is actually a fool! No wonder the dead old ghost dares to let such a little white face seduce himself, because he knows that this little white face is a waste gun that will only jam and will not put bullets! Damn, the old lady has no interest at all. What else can you say in the face of a soft egg! "Go!" The canary got angry and kicked Christian to the side: "Said you are a soft egg! Let the old lady waste so many feelings, damn, if you dare to tell the dead old ghost what happened today , I will never let you go! If I have a hard time in the future, don''t think about it too well, I will tell the old ghost that you forced me, if you don''t believe it, try it and see if the old ghost believes Who!" Christian is in a mess right now. Because of the wine just now, he has forgotten that he is a soft egg and just kicked Xu Yun''s crotch for only a few hours with a kick. But physical pain is far from mental pain! Mental pain is more likely to cause abnormal pain! Christian took a deep breath and almost roared! He didn''t want to be like this, this result made him completely unbearable! In front of him was a woman scratching her head, but he was scolded as a soft egg! The man''s self-esteem made him into extreme pain! This kind of pain is the most easily perverted. Christian even forgets that he came here to hide in order to recuperate the injury. He rushed crazy to this canary kicked by him with a huge palm. Severely devastating every inch of the skin of this canary body. Wherever the palm of his hand walks, almost bruises will be left behind! Soon, the skin of the canary is no longer as supple and white as before, but the scary blue spots of purple and purple! "Ah !!! You pervert! You let me go! You hurt me !!" The canary shouted hysterically, and the pain in her body made her unbearable. As she quickly withdrew her body, she quickly avoided it The violent attack of this perverted man! But her yelling and evasion did not have any effect, but instead angered Christian! Christian leaped like a thunder, grabbed the canary hair, and picked up the man fiercely, hitting the wall of the bedside mercilessly! Fortunately, the walls in this bedroom have been soft-packed, which didn''t make the canary a **** head. But the violent impact made the canary completely ignorant. She could only let the foreigner vent her anger towards her body. Although this guy was a soft egg, he dragged her into the third floor room and ran out. All the tools tortured her fiercely over and over again ... Canary''s bruised body had no idea how many times he was tortured to death by this perversion, and how many times he was awakened with cold water by this perversion. For the first time, the canary, who has become a plaything for rich people, regrets it for the first time. If she does nt have the material, if she wo nt be fooled by money, maybe she is now a youth school flower that can live normally in university. Feeling the feeling that 10,000 people are looking for, I am in love with the most handsome basketball team captain in the school, and ambiguous with the president of the school''s most powerful martial arts club ... What a wonderful life is that? But all this has nothing to do with her, she may only be reduced to the crotch of the rich. Today, it is becoming a tool for perverting your emotions ... Canary is very clear that this is definitely the abyss of her life. When her body is destroyed, there is no charm to attract the old and undead . While letting that pervert torture herself, she said: God, why do you treat me like this? Do I have to die so badly? If you give me a healthy family, maybe I wo nt be like this now ... So far, blaming destiny is meaningless, blaming no one is meaningless ... Canary''s sorrow, she is very clear, even if such a thing will not happen today, what about tomorrow, the day after tomorrow? Someday tragic things will happen to her. This is the destiny of the canaries. Because the moment they gave up their souls for material and money, they were already given up by heaven. What kind of good results do people who want to give up even want? They can never get the dream they dreamed of. The dream is realized by people who are prepared, hard-working, and hard-working, rather than letting them "walking corpses" can be obtained in vain ... In fact, it is good to die, a hundred. It''s a pity that even the request of death cannot be obtained by the canary. Christian will not let her die so soon, he still has too much anger that has not vented! He needs someone to bear all this pain! And the canary in front of him is the only person he can find ... The tragedy is staged in such a luxurious villa. How many people can imagine the girls who envy living in such a villa? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1378: Operational arrangements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The meeting of the Shenlong Brigade also lasted all night. Wan Kuangxiao arranged the combat deployment in detail. The task of everyone in each unit was very clear. Facing the old opponent, Wan Kuangxiao could not be careless. The numerous special operations teams of the Shenlong Brigade all have different arrangements for division of labor. Xu Yun is mainly responsible for arranging the trace of Christian''s whereabouts. This task must be arranged for Xu Yun, after all, the guy slipped under Xu Yun''s eyelids. If this matter is left to others, can Xu Yun be willing? Certainly not. He must get it back if he lost it in his hands. Wan Kuangxiao knew Xu Yun too well, so he couldn''t arrange it for others. No one else will take the initiative to invite Ying to fight Xu Yun for this person. The other units were all mobilized to start tracing suspicious characters. Any individual suspicious American personnel who boarded the plane and entered Huaxia in the past few days were all planned into the suspects, and tracking investigations were started according to airport monitoring, and they were excluded one by one. Don''t let any suspicious people go, as long as there is danger, you must immediately arrange personnel to track and monitor, Wan Wanxiao does not allow any more dangers. It was Xu Yun who was involved in the accident this time. It was because of luck that he met a nonsensical professional killer before he became a danger. If other people were in danger, would nt it be easier for him to retreat. This is not only because Wan Kuangxiao doesn''t want to lose to General Ade, but that he cares about every fighter under his hands! Every special battle is an invaluable treasure for him and for the country, and it is clearer than anyone. After a night of computer data tracing and analysis, the people in the investigation department of Shenlong Brigade can finally confirm the identity of the guy Xu Yun has seen. The information was quickly presented to Wan Kuangxiao. This person''s information is briefly explained to everyone. "Christian, male, twenty-eight, Mexican-American, according to reliable information, this guy is very likely to have participated in many US spy penetration activities in the Middle East and brought back a lot of intelligence. But this person has no official identification, which can basically determine that he is one of the people in Adelaide''s group. Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "As for his strength, Xu Yun should have the most say. I will not say much. " Xu Yun nodded, this guy''s strength is really horrible, comparable to himself, if guessed well, his level can at least be able to withstand the ninth level of Grand Master Realm almost broke through the Profound Realm. That''s why yesterday''s killer Xiong Zhouzhou, who has the super master''s ninth order strength, can only control him for at most one or two seconds. One-on-one, the people in the Shenlong Brigade who could break his wrists did not participate in this operation because they had more important things. The brothers who shared the same opinion with Xu Yun did not prejudice their prestige and grow the ambition of others. They were indeed not Christian''s opponents. He admitted the fact. Although the opponent is in trouble, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Yun to give up on his own. The more this is, the easier it is to inspire his fighting spirit. A Christian is so difficult, who knows if there is any more ruthless behind, Xu Yun''s fists suddenly clenched, this person must be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise, if there are more and more high-powered players like the opponent The more disadvantageous it is. There is only one thing that makes Xu Yun feel lucky now, that is, this guy has not put his goal on Matthew. As long as their goal is only to hurt Xu Yun himself, Xu Yun can relax easily a lot of. After all, the grandson should not be so easy to make him hang so fast. Didn''t he want to play slowly before, then play slowly with you now, in Xu Yun''s eyes, in addition to perseverance, still perseverance! There was a one-night meeting here, and Yu Meiren waited outside for a whole night. Of course, she heard about Xu Yun s injury the first time, and she also knew that Xu Yun s injury was very serious. The man hurt him, so Yumei couldn''t sleep at all. She just wanted to show Xu Yun the first time to see if it was a big deal, which is what the above leader meant. Who knows that Xu Yun did not go to the medical team to check the body according to the above arrangement, but participated in the emergency meeting that stayed up late. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say that about him. It is estimated that because he knew Xu Yun had a few things in his heart and knew what his body was like. If he couldn''t support it, Xu Yun wouldn''t insist. If he thinks that his body is okay, even if you force him to do an examination, he will not be able to go, because his heart is on this matter. Finally, when the meeting was over, Xu Yun was about to formulate a mission plan for several of his dragon-fur brothers. Yu Meiren rushed in and pulled Xu Yun away: "Hurry and follow me What happened to your injury! What to do in case of serious injury, if you drag it on, you do nt know what the consequences will be! Do you know !? " Seeing Yu Mei rushing in angrily, no one dared to talk nonsense, and looked at Xu Yun blankly, looking at how their boss solved the problem of women. In other things, they believe that they cannot be solved without Xu Yun, but in this matter, they definitely come with a good play mentality, which is beyond doubt. "Uh ..." Xu Yun was also confused by the sudden appearance of Yu Meiren, and he could only explain to Yu Meiren as much as possible: "I''m fine, the injury should not be too serious. When I have dealt with the matter in hand, I must Go to the infirmary to get you an exam, I promise you, will it work? " "Wait for you to deal with the matter in your hands? When will it be done? Do you always have something that can''t be dealt with, don''t you need to recuperate !?" Yu Meiren is indeed quite angry, how many years has Xu Yun suffered She was completely aware of how many crimes she suffered. She felt more distressed about Xu Yun s body than anyone else, and even more so than Xu Yun herself. So every time Xu Yun was injured, the most uncomfortable person was Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren is very angry, angry with the head corps Wan, why did he clearly know that Xu Yun was injured and wanted him to participate in the mission operation, can''t he be controlled by orders! What if he was not allowed to participate in this operation? Is it possible that without him, the Shenlong Brigade would not turn? But in the period without Xu Yun, all the problems faced by the Shenlong Brigade were solved as well. Why couldn''t Xu Yun take a break when he was in the room. Dragon Fury has so many powerful brothers, Black Dragon and Shadow Dragon. They are all unique characters. Things can be left to them to deal with. Yu Meiren thinks this is true, but Wan Kuangxiao thinks differently. No matter at any time, Xu Yun is the dragon soul of this generation of Longnu Special Team, it is the spiritual pillar, even in the days when he left , Dragon anger people will treat him as the same. Each generation of young people will always produce several such leaders. Since they are leaders, they must bear more pressure than others. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t want Xu Yun to rest, but Xu Yun wouldn''t agree. He understands the talents he cultivated by himself. Before going out, Wan Kuangxiao sneezed, and Wang Yi next to him frowned, "He came from home in the middle of the night and wore less clothes. Now that the weather has changed, we are not young. Pay attention to your body, do nt catch a cold or a cold, then let these little kids laugh, Wan Kuangxiao laughed, what kind of cold or cold, he did nt know what it was like when he was young, and his physical fitness, not to mention now, even if he was fifty years old, he would not catch a cold because of a little cold: As far as you can tell jokes, if my wife can catch a cold, my wife will definitely stew chicken soup for me. "After that, Wan Kuangxiao looked back at the meeting room:" Did Yu Meiren just go in? I guess I sneeze because of her Scold me in my heart. " "..." Wang Yi looked dazed: "She scolded you for what she did, and Xiaoyu was so polite." Wan Kuangxiao groaned: "Xu Yun is injured, and he will be asked to chase Christian. Can you say Xiaoyu can not scold me?" "Ah?" Wang Yi couldn''t help crying: "That wouldn''t be done ... Ah!" Before finishing the sentence, Wang Yi also sneezed, startled, and said helplessly: "It seems to scold me too Ah.? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1379: Start of action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s injury was indeed not bad, but it did nt hurt him. As long as he took care of everything, everything was fine. Yu Meiren worried that Xu Yun would nt take a good rest. When he had time, he was always busy. With such a powerful enemy coming, Xu Yun must be more idle. In this way, how could he take good care of his body? Yu Meiren sighed helplessly. There is really no way at all: "I know you will not listen to what I say, but I still want to tell you, if you don''t take care of your body, if you encounter special circumstances, How to deal with it? Have you ever thought about it? If you do nt take good care of your body, what if you are in danger, what if you do nt have enough power when everyone needs you? " "I know, what I listen to you is." Xu Yun was very cooperative this time: "You let me do what I do, you do, you let me go east, I will never go west, you let me go north, I will definitely not look south. Isn''t it okay? " "Huh, you just say something nice in your mouth. If you are so obedient, you won''t always hurt yourself." Yu Meiren gave Xu Yun a white glance: "The chief has not emphasized to you many times, opponent Very cunning, why are you still fooled? How can you grow up, the more silly people. Can you grow up in the future? " Xu Yun, who fell with himself, also fell: "It''s not that our side is not strong enough, but that the enemy is too cunning. I really don''t know how the 10,000 General Corps recruited that Admiral in the past, which can train people so insidiously. What kind of person will this General Adelaide look like? Although General Wan said that the confrontation between them, then General Adelaide will lose more and win less, but I think that the Chief Executive has not suffered a lot. " "That''s their grudges in the past. You don''t need to worry about it. Today, until tomorrow morning, I hope you can take care of yourself. No one can help you, you can only do it yourself. "Yu Meiren said:" Will wait until tomorrow your breath is normal, when I''m sure you can leave, you can leave. If you don''t care, then I can only force you to stay here. " When the Shenlong Brigade could force Xu Yun to stay in a certain place, except for Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi imprisoning him, it was Yu Meiren himself. "Boss, I think Sister Yu is right, you should really adjust your breath first, and at the same time that Chris or something hurts you, he is also injured himself, and he must be adjusting his breath now." Qian Fengdao: "If he is anxious to seek him, in case someone comes across to recuperate his breath, it will be you who will suffer the loss." "Yes, your physical condition is also very important now. If you can''t maintain a good state, we really have a hard time competing with them." Shiver also said: "Boss, you should rest and rest this day. We I will do my utmost to search and find the Christian clue as soon as possible. And the team has also contacted the police and can call the Skynet monitoring system. I believe that we can definitely find the clue. " Of course Xu Yun knew that his current body was not suitable for the mission, but Christian also suffered injuries now and needed time to recover. If he is found within the time he fails to recover his breath, dealing with him is much simpler. So Xu Yun really can''t hold it. "We all know what you think." Huo Leiting also stood up and said: "The opponent''s situation is definitely not good, so he will not run around everywhere, and he will hide in a place where he can rest assured. If we can Finding people within this period of time will reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles. You can rest assured that we will do our best and we will not let go of any clues. " "Shadow Dragon, you have the most experience. Then you really have to worry about it." Xu Yun looked at Huo Leiting and nodded: "I will obey Dr. Yu''s words and stay at home to adjust interest rates and fight for Act as soon as possible. " "Well, we still need your command and leadership. Christian is just the tip of the iceberg of General Ade''s unknown regiment. There are still a lot of troubles. Everyone needs you to stand up and take charge of the overall situation. So you must listen to Dr. Yu, Take care of the wounds. "Huo Leiting''s words came from his heart, and Xu Yun really didn''t need to say more about their importance. Yu Meiren is relieved, or how powerful is the person, otherwise, relying on her alone, I am afraid I can''t really convince Xu Yun, the big idiot. "Look, I said everyone will work hard, you can adjust your body to the best condition with peace of mind!" Yu Meiren smiled on her face, looked back at everyone and said: "Everyone is working hard, you Be careful, safety comes first. Do nt get caught in the enemy s conspiracy and tricks. Xu Yun is doing this because he is too stubborn, you must pay attention. " "Sister Yu, you can rest assured. Our boss will hand it over to you, you must help us look at him well." Hua Xiaolou said: "If he wants to eat something, want to drink something, I also ask you to trouble you Hey, hey ... Sister Yu is hard, please! " "What you said is nonsense." Gongsun Leng said without words: "Dr. Yu must take care of our boss more carefully than you, and it still takes your orders. You still have to guarantee the boss as much as possible when you first do your job. Be cautious so that he can feel at ease. " Hua Xiaolou threw out his tongue: "When I do business, when did our boss never worry about it. I''m not Qinglong''s daredevil, I''m so impulsive about everything. I want to make sure that he guarantees it first, and I will definitely not let the boss Worrying about disappointment. Christian s head, I m sure. No one of you will fight me, let s try to see who can get the first drop of blood, how? Qian Feng glared at Hua Xiaolou: "If you don''t get impulsive, you won''t take the risk, why say me." "Qian Feng, what he said makes sense. You really need to pay attention, don''t be impulsive." Xu Yun said seriously: "How hard it is for the people cultivated by General Ade, you have heard from the 10,000 team. .. I am really a little worried about you. All you have to do is be cautious, cautious, and cautious. " Qian Feng is like this. Others say that he must be dissatisfied. Even if Huo Leiting and the chilling people who are older than him say that he will not be convinced. What''s more, they are smaller than Hua Xiaolou. However, as long as Xu Yun said, he absolutely honestly listened, no matter what Xu Yun said about him, he would not have a half complaint. This was caused by the worship. Qian Feng''s worship of Xu Yun was not one-and-a-half point, it was an outright worship. Xu Yun said to make him cautious, he listened obediently: "Boss, you can rest assured, I will be cautious and will never embarrass you." "Brothers, then trouble you." Xu Yun said. At this time, news came to let them look at the monitoring of the Skynet system and said that suspicious personnel were found. A person who looked like Christian looked at the car and ran to Yanjing. Southern suburbs! Need them to immediately prepare for more detailed clues to start tracking and investigating. Without saying a word, the brothers of Dragon Fury acted immediately. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible. Find Christian one minute earlier and you can use the situation of his injury to subdue him one minute earlier! For such cunning and insidious opponents, there is no need for any mercy. Seize the opportunity and give him a fatal blow! Never appease! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1380: Go the other way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone is going to do what they should do in an orderly way. Everyone of the special units of the Shenlong Brigade feels uncontrollable excitement. They know what this confrontation means more than anyone else! Do Americans always think that they are the largest military power, do they always dominate the world, but you dare to provoke China''s land, then don''t blame us for being welcome! This disembarkation must be given, and given hard! Let Americans know that they can''t afford to know the magnificent China Eastern power, let them know what China''s strength is. There are usually some things. As a state of etiquette, we prefer to serve people with virtue. We will not easily use force to solve problems. It is a barbaric act to dispatch troops whenever we can. Hua Xia will not easily move, but it does not mean that we do not have this strength. It''s time for the Yankees to know what the strength of Hua Xia is. If you don''t shame your face, then it''s no wonder that others slapped you! This is the face you voluntarily sent. If you don''t slap you hard, you really think that there are no people available in China! "They have all grown up and are more experienced than before." Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yundao. Since his brothers left just now, Xu Yun has kept his eyebrows closed, as if to think about something else, Yu Meiren is afraid that he will always worry I missed him and calmed him down, hoping he would nt think so much. "I believe them." Xu Yun nodded, but his brows were still locked together: "I don''t think it''s their problem. I think ... As a secret senior agent trained by General Adelaide, he was caught by the police so quickly Finding clues is a bit surprising, too fast. " Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "Isn''t it alright to be fast? There are people who have missed and horses have stumbled. No one can guarantee that they will never make mistakes. Perhaps Christian will make a small mistake and we can be caught. After all, he is also a human, and it is normal to show flaws and horse feet. You can rest assured that Skynet monitoring is still very powerful and should not be mistaken. The Chief Executive attaches great importance to this matter, so the police will definitely Do your best to actively cooperate. " "I didn''t doubt Skynet''s surveillance system, nor the question of the police''s coordination ability and seriousness." Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m suspicious. How could a Christian like this cunning person not know to avoid surveillance ... Even ordinary general agents should know this problem. Of course, Xu Yun s consideration is necessary, not to mention ordinary agents, even ordinary criminals, who also know to avoid surveillance when committing crimes. Christian, as a senior agent with a secret identity, such a simple truth is absolutely impossible to know. ! He easily exposed his whereabouts in this way, how could Xu Yun not doubt it, Xu Yun did not know whether his guess was correct, but he suspected that this guy was most likely intentional. Anyway, since the brothers had already gone, Xu Yun decided to calm down and adjust the breath. He believed they would make the right judgment. If Christian is so easy to leave the final clue, there is a high probability of fraud! Experienced Huo Leiting also thought of this, and he immediately told the chills of his thoughts. The chills nodded and said that he thought so too. The big guys expressed their opinions and said they should not act rashly. Since there are so many conspiracies and tricks, no one dares to say whether this is a dangerous situation. After the members of the special forces were dispatched, the SWAT team also excluded the team from trying to conduct a search. Huo Leiting immediately reported this matter to Wan Kuangxiao, hoping that the head could pressure the police to prevent them from arranging people, even the special police forces Can''t be dispatched! In case not only no one is found, but also the other party''s trap, there is a high possibility of unnecessary sacrifice. And it will play the grass and startle the snake. Huo Leiting also reported his suspicions to Wan Kuangxiao, saying that the clues found in the Skynet monitoring system were most likely left by Christian. Wan Kuangxiao nodded, indicating that Huo Leiting they are very smart, can think of this. This is absolutely possible, after all, it is Ade''s people. Wan Kuangxiao made Huo Leiting continue to pay attention to the monitoring of the Skynet system to see if he could find the flaws. However, when Huo Leiting traced the surveillance information again, they found it difficult to find the clue of the car stolen by Christian. It seems that the other party was always looking for the road that was not covered by the surveillance. This gave them another problem. A few hours later, the police had news again that the stolen vehicle was found in the southern suburbs. Now people have gone to the car empty. The monitoring is broken. Huo Leiting and others looked at each other, and they deserved to be secretly trained senior agents. The hidden kung fu really had so much effort! The other party will choose to escape to the suburbs, I am afraid it is also for better hiding. The harder it is to find the clues of Christian, the more they are sure that this guy is most likely hiding in a corner of the southern suburbs. It wasn''t until the afternoon that I again found a monitoring clue that Christian could be determined in the southern suburbs. Only now did everyone begin to affirm that Christian is indeed possible in the southern suburbs. But Huo Leiting did not make a judgment immediately. He felt that it was necessary to tell Xu Yun about the situation. Although Xu Yun cannot perform tasks with them right now, his analytical skills are absolutely very important to them. Moreover, Xu Yun had dealt with Christian and knew a lot about this man''s scheming. After Xu Yun carefully listened to the clues currently held by the brothers, he quietly analyzed and thought for about ten minutes before making a different judgment. "According to what you said to me, I feel that Christian is probably not really in the southern suburbs ... Although all aspects of the evidence indicate that Christian must be in the southern suburbs, often the more evidence that the facts should be, the more we should doubt." "Boss, do you mean that these clues were left by the American guy on purpose?" Qian Feng stunned: "He''s not so evil, can he do everything at all? How much attention is needed Ah ... can''t it? That''s what he said is almost a god-man. " "The boss is right." The chill said: "The other party is indeed likely to do this kind of thing. Qinglong, if this person does not have so many ghost ideas, how could he even think about it when we are fighting with our boss alone? The scheming of the Yin people? Think about what the General Corps said, this person was cultivated by the General Adelaide with all his efforts, and probably inherited the mantle of General Adelaide ... Maybe he can really count all of us. In this step, the Skynet monitoring system is also included ... " Everyone couldn''t help but swallow a spit, if this guy is really as sinister as Xu Yun and the chills, is that too tricky? If you want to fight with such a person, I''m afraid you can''t be careless. "Boss, where do you think he might be? The opposite position?" Hua Xiaolou was a cautious person, so when Xu Yun was a little, he came through and thought about it carefully. This is indeed A suit designed using human psychology, as long as they are drawn in, they are completely applauded by the guy. Huo Leiting gasped. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t met him yet. He almost got the other''s suit. Fortunately, he had a discussion with Xu Yun: "It seems that to deal with this person, our thinking must change You ca nt just go in one direction, go the other way, you ca nt play cards according to your normal thinking, and once you play cards according to your normal thinking, you will definitely be surrounded by him. "Yes, that''s right." Xu Yun nodded. "Just like Ying Long said, when dealing with this Christian, you must turn your thoughts over. When you use all rational analysis to determine that he will do something. At that time, then, he certainly would not do that. Perhaps, this is the really terrible thing about the agent that General Adelaide cultivated. " "Then we will always do the reverse, then we will do it." Qian Feng said: "Let''s go to the northern suburbs!" "Shadow Dragon, if you have any questions, you must communicate with me first." Xu Yun said: "We make a decision after consultation. The other party is too cunning, and you have to be step by step in the northern suburbs." "Well. Got it!" Huo Leiting nodded hard. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1381: Christian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Huo Leiting led the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team to the northern suburbs of Yanjing, the sky was already dark. This whole day of cultivation also made Xu Yun feel that his body had recovered a lot. However, without Yu Meiren''s approval, Xu Yun is still unable to work with everyone. How could Yu Meiren not know Xu Yun s anxiety, but she could nt help it. Xu Yun s internal injuries could not have been recovered completely within a short time. If the breath could not be adjusted smoothly, she could not imagine Xu Yun After encountering those terrible masters after the consequences. In case Xu Yun has an accident, there are three long and two short, how can she feel at ease? "You don''t worry, they will be fine." Yu Meiren comforted Xu Yun: "Everyone is not together for a year or two, it is still very tacit. I believe they will cooperate well. I promised You, as long as your breath is smooth, I will let you meet them immediately. Really. I lied to you as a puppy. " "I know you are worried about me. Rest assured, I will listen to you this time, take care of your breath and fight the evil forces." Xu Yun smiled slightly. ... At this moment, there is another person who is wasting his time indiscriminately. Christian has completely forgotten that he is here to adjust his breath. He spent all day working on torturing the canary. Every wail of the canary made him forget it, and every moan of the canary made him regain the dignity of being a man. Christian used various tools and instruments to invade the body of the canary again and again, simply forgetting that he still needs to be conditioned as soon as possible. Throughout the day, Christian has forgotten to be silent in this perverted excitement Among. All day long, this canary was already dying from being tortured by Christian. The canary has long wanted to understand that this foreign little white face is definitely not arranged by the dead old ghost. It is impossible for the dead old ghost to have no pity for himself, this man is a pervert, absolutely a double psychological and physical perversion! But at this time, she had no strength to figure out how this guy entered her house. He only hoped that he could get rid of his torture earlier, even if the way of relief was death, she was willing! Canary really did nt want to endure any more for a minute: "I beg you, kill me, you just let me die ... I can give you anything you want, money, house, car , Those jewellery, and many famous brand bags, you take them all, I just beg you to let me go ... " It is said that poor people must have hateful things, but now this canary is really hard to hate. She was so pitiful, and the pitiful people couldn''t bear to look at it again. Death, for her, I am afraid it is really a relief. "Money, a house, a car? What is yours? A woman like you will always be a man''s plaything, and there is no self-respecting woman at all. Why should I let you go?" Christian sneered: "I I won''t let you go, you will die this heart, I will torture you all the time, but it will not let you die, ha ha ha ha! Don''t you like to make toys for men? Then let me play with you ! " "You perverted ... perverted perverted ..." The canary''s psychology was completely overshadowed by torture: "Even if I die, I will never let you go as a ghost! No matter how you torture me, Nor can it change the fact that you are a soft egg! " Finally, Christian s torture also completely defeated Canary s last psychological defense. Canary no longer feared to flinch. She knew that no matter what she did, the pervert would never let her go. , What else could she solicit? Rather than enduring his perverted torment in such a pleading, it is better to resist, even if the other party is irritated to kill her! "I am a soft egg? Then I will let you know how cool the soft egg can make you!" Christian relentlessly started again: "I will make you dare not to provoke me even if you become a ghost. It''s not that easy to die, you haven''t played with me enough yet, rest assured, I will let you spend a long night that is absolutely not empty! Let you enjoy the good times of the two of us bit by bit! " The painful torture continued, and Christian''s breath also caused waves due to his inability to calm his heart. Finally, after tormenting the canary for almost two hours, Christian spit out blood because of the chaotic meridians! The dying canary was tied to a special tool seat, and looked at the stunned Christian with a sneer. Seeing him vomiting blood, how could she be so happy in her heart: "You ... you are sick ..." Are you dying too soon? Haha ... Come on, continue, I see what kind of tricks you can play, you are far worse than the dead old ghost, he has more tricks than you ... After all, soft eggs It s a soft egg ... these tools wo nt work, hahaha ... " Pain, ridicule, low self-esteem, meridian chaos, all of which put Christian''s emotions in a state of total rage. He dragged the canary to the ground, and used his organs that were no longer in normal use to try to invade the body of the canary. The emotion of anger completely made the special agent who was cautious and calm on weekdays lose his mind. Want to prove to this canary that he is still a man! The canary had no resistance on the ground. She was laughing, mocking, and mocking this soft egg without even the ability to **** her! Is there anything more ridiculous in this world than this? A soft egg actually wanted to **** her? Hahaha, fantasy! Canary let Christian try to prove herself again and again, and Christian failed again and again. Eventually, all his confidence was defeated by failure. He finally understood that no matter how he did nt Willing to admit that he must also face the fact that Xu Yun turned him into a soft egg! Correct! Everything is Xu Yun''s fault! If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s foot, how could he now fall to this point! He is going to kill him! If you want to kill Xu Yun, you must adjust your breath! Let the meridians recover as quickly as possible. Thinking of this, Christian suddenly calmed down, yes, what is the purpose of his coming here? He found such a hidden villa, but it was definitely not a game of torture and conquer with such a woman! This is not the time for him to have fun, it is time for him to concentrate on the task! Snapped! Christian slapped the woman to the ground with a slap, it was because of this woman that he would forget his purpose! Damn it! Poor canary is finally waiting for the moment to end her life, she really can''t wait ... death is definitely a relief for her. Canary''s life was ended, she ended her meaningless life, I wonder if it is a good thing? Perhaps, she should really be glad. If there is an afterlife, she will certainly not waste her time like this life. There is only one time of youth and one time of life. If you choose to be a walking dead, it is better to let yourself end earlier! Christian finally calmed down, and after calming down his mind, he began to concentrate on conditioning his messy veins. He believes that China''s special combat team is definitely not so easy to be deceived, and he is not sure that they will definitely hit their own tricks and go to the southern suburbs. If they see through it, are they now narrowing their scope to the northern suburbs? Time is running short, and Christians dare not delay anymore! Immediately ready to enter the state of rate adjustment, he did not know that he had been more than ten hours later than Xu Yun''s foot before he began to adjust interest rates. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1382: Return without work Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Christiane calmed down too late, it did not hinder what he would do next. He did not panic because he lost his reason for the day, but quickly took out all the food in the large refrigerator. The compartment splint was also removed, and after enough space was added, the canary that had no breath was stuffed in. The decay of corpses is often faster than people think. Although it will not rot in a short period of time, the smell of corpses will certainly appear slowly. Perhaps the smell at the beginning will not be particularly serious, but it must be the next day It will be noticed by people with a good sense of smell. It''s not that Christian''s sense of smell is clean, and he can''t smell the dead. Even if he buried himself in the dead for a month, he would definitely stick it out. But if someone with the same sense of smell appears around the villa and smells a bit of corpse, I am afraid that this place is not safe. The cautious Christian chose the safest way to keep the canary as a whole for safety reasons, so she didn''t have to worry about what she would smell different from ordinary people. Then Christian also sprayed the perfume that can be used in the villa into every corner of the room, so that there is no problem! Even if someone''s nose is sensitive, it will definitely smell of perfume. Subsequently, Christian closed all doors and windows of the villa, and turned off all lights. In this way, this villa is more like a place where no one lives at all! Christian is so confident that no one will ever find him. The food in the villa is enough to survive. He only needs to persist for thirty or forty hours to smooth the breath and he can start fighting again. Xu Yun, you wait for me! After I get out, the first thing I want is your life! Next time, I will definitely not give you a chance to help me attack me again! Be sure to smash you corpses! After Christian vented all his anger, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. This way of using breathing to regulate his body''s meridians and chaos was still learned by Ade on Wan Kuangxiao. At that time, the training pressure at the International Special Arms Training Center was too great. They are overdrawing their bodies every day. If they are not fully adjusted, they may not be able to achieve a breakthrough. Wan Kuangxiao''s breathing and vomiting method is very effective, so after a few people from Zawadika began to study with him, slowly more and more people are looking for Wan Kuangxiao to learn this way of conditioning their own breath. Wan Kuangxiao is not stingy, as long as he sincerely learns from him, he will seriously tell the other party how to do it, and also explain to them that Huaxia has had a profound research on the meridian points of the human body since ancient times. At that time, the entire training center was obsessed with Oriental Huaxia''s physiology, and was also magical about the magic of acupuncture points! Let''s just talk about acupuncture. Wan Kuangxiao simply pierced a few needles to relieve their fatigue. Of course, at first, no one believed, watching Wan Kuangxiao pierced his legs and shoulders with a silver needle, and thought he was masochistic. But later I learned that there are countless people who want to ask Wan Kuangxiao for help every day. Of course, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t have time to pierce them, he could only teach them how to breathe and tune to regulate the meridians. At the beginning, Ade didn''t believe that Wan Kuangxiao''s acupuncture and breathing were effective. He also learned acupuncture, but it was only uncomfortable for people who would only pierce with a gourd scoop. Because Ade practises needle sticking, he has also handicapped a man beside him. Since then, no one dared to inject himself into the chaos, and put the way to relieve fatigue on the breathing and conditioning meridians. At that time, Ade also found someone to learn secretly, because this method is really very effective, so even if he now trains agents, he will teach them to use this method to regulate the body. Later, Ade realized that this kind of conditioning can not only relieve the fatigue and pressure of the body, but also stroke the meridians and breath. The easiest thing to damage in battle is to cause the breath to be chaotic, so it is very important to adjust the breath! This is the essence that Ad has learned from his opponents, and of course it will be passed on to his most secret agents. It can be seen that the strength of agents such as Christian is definitely not determined by the rank of a single party. They have learned the advantages of both the East and the West and achieved the master. The strength is indeed not simple. Just because he can move in front of Xu Yun, he can get both defeats and injuries, it is not difficult to see that his strength is indeed strong. These are all Ade''s abilities, cultivating such powerful characters ... Moreover, Christian''s type, Ade''s men are not just one. It''s horrible to think about it, the members of China''s special team must fight for a breath. The elite members of Huo Leiting''s Longnuth team have started searching in the northern suburbs of Yanjing. They have been extremely careful to look for clues in the case of ensuring that they will not fight the grass and snakes, trying to use exclusion to exclude Christians where they do not exist. But this way is really a bit too difficult, and all night, they can say nothing. After much of their energy is focused on prudence, it is difficult for them to think about where Christian is most likely to hide. Moreover, the scattered villas in the northern suburbs are all rich and noble, and they should not be disturbed by these people. So in a situation where all aspects are unfavorable ,? After the sky was bright, Huo Leiting decided to close the team back. They have been highly concentrated all night. If they continue to do so, they may be scared before they find someone. Although everyone returned without success, Xu Yun was relieved to see that everyone was safe and sound. His body recovered quickly and his breath was basically stable. Yu Meiren only needed him to rest for more than eight hours. After stabilizing the meridians, he agreed to work with his brothers. Huo Leiting also breathed a sigh of relief: "Boss, this thing really wants you to come forward to solve it. I have a feeling that Christian is hiding somewhere in the northern suburbs, a very strong feeling, but ... I just have no idea Start. " Even the always resourceful Shadow Dragon has no way to start, the others are the same. Xu Yun knows that they have no way to start. A large part of the reason is because they have not been able to calm down and make analysis and judgment. Most of their energy is used to make themselves more cautious. He doesn''t blame them for this. After all, the other party''s insidious cunning makes them feel "unpredictable." Therefore, it is normal to be unable to start, which also shows that everyone is cautious enough: "I believe your intuition, because my intuition also tells me that the guy must be in the northern suburbs." "Boss, wait for Sister Yu to let you leave when we leave! We must make an end for him!" Qian Feng said one after another, he couldn''t catch the person all night, he was quite stumped. "You are going to rest right now. Rejuvenate." Xu Yun said: "I think that action at night should be more beneficial. We are in the dark, the other party is also in the dark, then solve the problem at night. We strive to complete as soon as possible. No one knows what the next person will be in the task. If one can be solved as soon as possible, one will be solved as soon as possible. " "Yes!" Everyone stands upright, then let everything end soon! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1383: Suspicious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Time passed quickly, Xu Yun did not consider any problems during this time, he had only one thought in his mind, that is to let his breath recover as soon as possible. Finally, before the sunset of Xishan in the afternoon, Xu Yun covered the whole body with a smooth and relaxed comfort. He realized that he finally recovered. Yu Meiren saw Xu Yun''s radiant look, even if he didn''t need to diagnose the pulse, he could be sure that Xu Yun was now healed. "Go, do what you should do, complete your mission and obligations." Yu Meiren said lightly: "Be careful, remember me ... I really don''t want to see you hurt again. , That ... that way I will be sad, really ... even if I beg you, for me, do nt hurt yourself again. Okay? You promised me ... " "Well, I promised you that I would never worry about being injured again." Xu Yun grinned, and Yu Meiren could say such a thing, it must have encouraged a lot of courage. Can''t open this mouth and say this kind of hypocritical words. Xu Yun could see that Yu Meiren''s face was completely red, huh, huh, there was no way to take her. Xu Yun''s gratitude to Yu Meiren is greater than everything. If it were not for her, he might not have known how many times he had died. And Xu Yun''s debt to Yu Meiren is greater than everything else, because her only relative and the only younger brother sacrificed when he followed the mission. In the face of such a woman he was both grateful and owed, such a request made solely for his own consideration. What can Xu Yun have in addition to gratitude? He promised Yu Meiren, not just comfort, but sincerely. Not only will he not hurt himself, he will not hurt others. Once someone sacrifices, how heavy the responsibility is on Xu Yun''s shoulders, I am afraid only he knows it! "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Everything is true." Yu Meiren finally said: "Go, I''ll wait for your good news." As night fell, Xu Yun led all the elite soldiers of the Dragon Nursing Team ready to go. With Xu Yun''s position, everyone''s mentality has changed dramatically from yesterday. Huo Leiting''s heart was finally lighter. In Xu Yun''s case, the head was more wise. Fortunately, he returned Xu Yun to the army. Otherwise, he has always been in the dragon dragon special team of Shenlong Brigade. Maybe it will be lost in his hands. Huo Leiting is a man who can bear pressure, but he is also very clear that this generation of Dragon Fury team has only one Dragon Soul. No one can ever take his place. Even with the support of 10,000 Headquarters and Xu Yun, he ca nt take on this huge responsibility. It s not that he escapes, but that all of this is doomed. This generation of Dragon Fury, no one can ever ban Xu Yun. position. This is an undoubted thing, no one can, even in his heart, he only admits Xu Yun. Under the leadership of Xu Yun, everyone entered the northern suburbs of Yanjing again. After coming to this rolling mountain range, Xu Yun was most impressed by the various villas, and the people living in these villas could not be affected by them. I bother! Xu Yun spit in his heart. Among these people, how many of them have the wrong money? He doesn''t need to say it at all! Everyone knows it well. Some are through national loopholes, and some are corruption. At least 80% of the people did not buy this villa with money from the right path. Of course, there are certainly successful big entrepreneurs, but less! The most favorite thing for successful entrepreneurs is not to buy real estate, but to invest in expanding business, subsidize poor students, do charity without leaving a name, always choose to contribute to the country in obscurity, and give back to the society as much as possible to help those in need. People. Such a talent is a successful entrepreneur. And such successful people, do you still want to build a villa on the top of a hill in the northern suburbs of Yanjing? I do nt think so ... There are dozens of villas in the entire northern suburbs, which are quite independent, and none of these people are simple characters. These villas are all brightly lit, and they look extraordinarily magnificent in the night. In a saying, they are really beautiful. I am afraid it is paradise on earth? However, there is a villa without lights, which instantly attracted Xu Yun''s attention. A few simple tactical gestures by Xu Yun, everyone approached one by one according to the formation, and everyone concealed the breath to the extreme! When it was still about 20 meters away from the villa, Xu Yun stopped, and everyone stopped. Hua Xiaolou rubbed his nose and forced himself not to sneeze. "Boss, is there any problem here?" Qian Feng whispered: "Why are we here, nobody seems to live here, I don''t know if it is the fixed assets thrown here by that big family." "What did you smell?" Xu Yun ignored Qian Feng and looked back at Xiaohualou. He noticed that Huaxiaolou was rubbing his nose. This guy had a problem and was allergic to something, even if it was very weak. He will also feel the taste and makes him very uncomfortable. Hua Xiaolou stunned: "The smell of perfume. I am allergic to this stuff, and I can''t stand even a little taste." This is not an exaggeration. If a woman 50 meters away is sprayed with perfume, Hua Xiaolou You can''t help but sneeze to be comfortable. "We are the only one here, and no one is around. The smell of perfume ..." Xu Yun frowned. "Where do you think it came from?" "It must be in this villa." Hua Xiaolou said: "The hostess in this villa is really hard to fight, how much perfume is used ... I am so far away, I can smell it through the window. Yes Maybe the perfume bottle at home broke? " "You are really a dog''s nose." The chills sniffed hard and did not smell any perfume: "No wonder you yell our feet every day, it is not a problem of our feet, it is because of your own nose. People You can smell the perfume at home, you are really perverted ... " Hua Xiaolou''s deflated mouth: "You think I think I am allergic to perfume. The more unbearable the smell, the sharper my nose is." "But there is no light in this house, there should be no one." Qian Feng touched his chin: "How can I remember that this house didn''t light up yesterday." "You remember correctly." Huo Leiting said: "No one was in this villa yesterday. I also remember that I didn''t see the light on it. Maybe the owner was not at home for a few days." Xu Yun suddenly raised the question: "Since the owner has not been home for two days, how can there be a smell of perfume ... Is it because of the problem with the nose of Hua Xiaolou?" "Of course not. My nose must be fine." Hua Xiaolou said: "The smell of perfume came from this villa, I can be sure." Qian Feng suddenly became alert: "Boss, is there a problem with this villa?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes. You think about it, there are no lights in two days here ... then all the other villas are lit up in two days? Is there one that didn''t light up yesterday? Bright? " Indeed, all other villas have lights on, both days on. But what''s wrong with this? Everyone was in deep contemplation, Xu Yun did not go on, he believed that the brothers could all understand. The question you should think about yesterday! Huo Leiting finally realized for the first time, everyone also looked up alertly, and it seemed that they all figured it out! That''s right! As a rich man, who cares about electricity bills? Going out and turning off the lights is what people do, and in the villas of rich people, the lights are designed. No matter it is day or night, they must be turned on to have an effect! The purpose is not lighting, but pleasing to the eye. Their lights, only in the bedroom, will be turned off when sleeping, other times will not turn off! Such a simple reason, why didn''t they want to understand? There is no light in this villa. Obviously, there is a problem! And the perfume inside proves that there can''t be no one in it for a long time. If you come to the big villa every three to five, you will not turn off the total power! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1384: Wealthy man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I wipe ... such a simple thing, why didn''t our brothers think of it yesterday? Isn''t this the real image that was placed in front of our eyes?" Qian Feng was a little upset and missed such a good time, he could be cool ! If they can calm down yesterday, they will definitely be able to think clearly about this matter! Damn, let him feel comfortable for a whole day, too cheap for him! " Others also frowned, Huo Leiting''s regretful intestines were all green, if he could think of how good it would be! You know, this day is enough time for Christian, who is also injured and chaotic, to adjust his body! They were too cautious to waste a good time to easily kill him. Now, even if the guy is still in the villa, he may have recovered his breath, and whether he has contacted his companions is also unknown. Looking at this dead and dull villa, everyone fell into silence, what should they do! Hard to break, or wait for the rabbit? Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yun, and now they need him to give the big guy an idea. No matter what Xu Yun said, they all carried out their duties without turning back. If it is hard to break through, if there is an organ trap that they have deployed, it is very likely to put the brothers in danger. Xu Yun can''t dare to make such a decision easily. But it''s so stupid to wait for the rabbits. What if the opponent wants to wait for work and let them guard for three days and five days? By then, even if the rabbit came and bumped, they were all asleep? What''s more, Christian is not a stupid rabbit who will hit the stump stiffly. Even if he is a rabbit, he is also a cunning rabbit with only three caves! "I don''t know whose villa this is, hey ... If I can get the consent, I''ll be banged directly." Hua Xiaolou said to himself arrogantly, it was really uncomfortable. , They also have to be careful not to get bitten by their hands. There is no way not to beware. Wang Ba s bite is not easy to loosen when he bites his fingers. Xu Yun promised himself that he should never let any brother get into trouble. If they are aggressive, their chances of winning are greater, but they are inevitably sacrificed in the face of such a cunning opponent. No way! As long as there is a sacrifice to make the price, Xu Yun will never do it! You ca nt do it if you do nt do it! Such a big thing as Wan Kuangxiao made him stand in command, and everyone''s hopes rested on him. How could he cause people to sacrifice for no reason, absolutely not allowed to happen! "Boss, you get an idea, the brothers listen to you." The chill whispered: "You said, none of our dragon-furious people will be head-down turtles. Even if the other party is cunning, it can''t be guarded After the siege of so many of us. Even if he has also recovered his breath, he can''t fly with his wings ... Boss, you can order ... " Although the shivering asked Xu Yun to issue orders, he had already expressed the wishes of all his brothers. Now the only thing all brothers want to do is to rush in and kill the other party fiercely, regardless of whether they Whether it is a person, no matter what their strength is! They have so many brothers in Dragon''s Fur, and they really do not believe that they can''t subdue the senior agents of their old beauty! This confidence brothers still have it! "If you go in, can you guarantee that no one on the scene will be injured ..." Xu Yun was not an indecisive person, but he had to experience the loss of those around him one at a time, making him have to think about one more step. He was not the Xu Yun who had won the world. He knew that sometimes even if he should solve the problem in a tough way, he would not act rashly. It s not that Xu Yun does nt dare, it s not that Xu Yun is afraid, but he thinks more about it! He is not afraid, but he does not want sacrifice and loss to become the price to achieve the ultimate goal! This is his bottom line, he wants to ensure the safety of everyone! So there is really no way to make this decision! Just as everyone was hiding in the bushes around the villa, a luxury car with a "little golden man" standing in front of the car drove slowly in the distance, and everyone held their breath and stopped talking. People who can own a hill in this northern suburb of Yanjing are not simple people. Let s just say that the "little gold man" logo on the front of this Rolls-Royce is not pure gold. If it is damaged, it will cost RMB 240,000 for a new one! Should I buy a Volkswagen God car? What? God car broken shaft? Hey ... don''t make a noise, it''s just a few phenomena, all of them are rich eggs of Zhang Quanquan ... ah no, should I call Michael? Jack, because he only cares about Li Xiaohua chasing the No. 4 assembly line, he is negligent in the quality inspection. To be honest, the Rolls Royce quickly stopped at the front entrance of the villa. The driver quickly got off the car and opened the rear door. A 60-year-old man came out with frowns and did nt know what to do as the boss of the monopoly industry. All the people were brand-names. Although he looked particularly young because of the good maintenance all year round, he could nt Covering the few grey hairs that were leaking from his temples. The driver at the door next to him saw that he had been on the battlefield at first glance. But the driver didn''t smell the troops. It is estimated that he had been a mercenary ... he must have fought a war and killed someone. He has two strengths and two bodyguards. "Damn ... this grotesque." The man in the armor spit out angrily. His villa has never cut off the lights, because there have always been women he cares for, and these women are his spiritual sustenance. His name was Dai Fugui. When he was a child, his family was poor, so he was named Fugui, and he hoped that he would become rich and rich in the future. When he was a teenager, he sent him to the mine to work as a coal miner. When he was thirty, he didn''t find his wife. When she was thirty-three, she finally found a dumb woman as his wife. Unexpectedly, this dumb daughter-in-law brought him blessings. He started to dig coal at sixteen and got twenty-eight mixed with the squad leader. At thirty-two, he was promoted one level higher than the squad leader. Shortly afterwards, the mine director of their district was punished for taking bribes. He was loyal and popular, and was elected. Less than two years later, the coal mine was reformed. Although the country has a majority of its shares, it has been privatized and he has his own shares. At this time, he had a good life, the head of the mine! Don''t worry about eating and drinking! But his dumb daughter-in-law has become a pain in his heart, unable to get out of the house, lose face. Later, he was lucky again and again, step by step ascended to the position of the leader of their coal mine company! Moreover, he has become a big representative. With status, he can know more powerful people, and if he knows more powerful people, his status is higher, his status is higher, and it is easier to make money ... When he was fifty years old, he looked back, and those banknotes that had caused him even his daughter-in-law could not be found are just a bunch of numbers. What is hundreds of millions of billions, what is it? What kind of! ! Shit! It''s just a pile of dung! Even if he burns money every day in his life, it will not burn! What he wants is no longer money, but a woman! The woman who can make him feel good! But this is so old, what about women? He still has the energy when he was young. But even in this way, he has not changed his constant support of various canaries, even if he has no ability, but he still has to possess. Because when he didn''t have money, he couldn''t find his wife, just because these beautiful little girls let rich people marry! Although his wife knew it, she was dumb and could not say anything. What s more, he remembered that she brought him a blessing, and she did not leave her. It also gave her the material life that all women dreamed of. It is impossible to ask him to have any love for her. Dai Fugui originally went to Shenjiang for a meeting, but when he arrived, he suddenly received a notice that the meeting was cancelled. On the way back to Yanjing, he received a call from an old friend, that is, the owner of the Gothic-style villa not far away, saying that there was no light in his "home". Was his little canary out? You know, Dai Fugui has a requirement to support her, and she is absolutely not allowed to leave without his knowledge! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1385: Sheep into tigers den Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If he leaves without his knowledge, there must be a problem! Dai Fugui is too clear that his ability is impossible to satisfy the canary of his kind. These women are not only materially dissatisfied, they are also people who are dissatisfied in the bed room! He can satisfy their material, which is no problem, even if he throws the corkscrew on the wine table casually enough for him to buy any brand-name bags for these canaries. This is not a thing, it really is not a thing. He was afraid that he would not be able to satisfy these canaries who were equally dissatisfied in bed! How can there be such a good thing in this world? Can it satisfy you materially, and also satisfy you mentally and physically? Dream! Watch more TV series! This world is so cruel, if you want the best of both worlds, then first of all you are the best of both worlds! If you want to marry Gao Fushuai, then look in the mirror to see if you are Bai Fumei. If it is only Bai Mei, and you want to live a rich life, you can only find him Dai Fugui, an old thing with only rich! Handsome? Still have money? That is beautiful for the rich. At present, there is no light in the house, Dai Fugui is already in a rage. If this woman dares to go out and mess up, or bring him a wild man who is not clean, he must make her look good! She doesn''t want to live a better life in her life, he doesn''t believe that he has no way to make him obediently! Humph! Play with me these moths, see how I clean up your little girl. Goods! The flames in Dai Fugui''s heart were burning, if he was not reminded by his friends, he really didn''t know that the dead woman dared to sneak out in the middle of the night! The ghost knows whether she ran out for the first time, and now there are so many and so chaotic nightclubs in Yanjing. Those little white faces who can speak good manners, how many are good things? Fuck! Dai Fugui felt more and more frustrated in his heart, and the ghost knew whether this cheap product spent his money to raise a little white face ... betray me, okay, okay, then I will let you know the taste of betrayed me! If Dai Fugui knew what his delicate and beautiful canary had become at this time, I''m afraid it would scare him directly! People are always like this, the more ignorant, the harder it is to know fear. He didn''t know what was happening in his villa, so he still straightened his waist and strode inside. Besides, the bodyguards around him are not vegetarian. Even if it is a haunted house, Dai Fugui will not frown when walking in, of course, he will not have any other ideas when he returns to his home. Looking at the big boss, he was going to go inside. Xu Yun finally made a decision to keep everyone indifferent. Now it would be too worthwhile to fight the snake! "Boss ... the people living here are definitely not simple. In case something goes wrong, we are responsible." The chilling fear is obviously necessary: ??"After all ... we are here to protect citizens. Property and personal safety are our responsibility. If we do not stop him, we must be punished. Boss, do you ... think clearly? " Xu Yun''s answer was very firm: "The decision was made by me and the order was given by me. You just obey the order. Even if it is punished, it is also me who is punished alone. It''s none of your business. No one should be troubled! No Obedience to orders is a violation of military discipline! Lao Tzu punishes him now! " Compared to a punishment, Xu Yun cares more about the lives of the brothers! He did nt want to remind this boss, but it was really not worth it to expose his brother in order to remind such a person of danger. Xu Yun wouldn''t do such a loss-making business. Dispose of it. Dispose of him alone. It''s better than everyone''s danger. "I know you are thinking for the sake of all of us, but ..." Huo Leiting also hesitated. He is the same as the chills. After all, the responsibility is too great! In case this person is an important person, how can they explain it? How to give an explanation to the head. Xu Yun is still very determined: "I said, everyone is honestly staying with me. The punishment does not need you to think about it. If I want to bring up my brother for such a rich person to raise the fourth child I m really confused about our net worth. I do nt care who he is, but in my eyes, he is not worth protecting with our lives. Even this kind of person, even if he pays 10 billion in taxes, there are 90 Nine hundred million was squeezed, and it was obtained by taking advantage of it. " Xu Yun s mind was decided, and it did nt make sense to talk about it anymore. Everyone followed Xu Yun s instructions and did not move, leaving the big boss, who was quite powerful at first glance, into his big villa. There are many people who can afford Rolls-Royce in Yanjing, but I am afraid that there are not so many people who can use a mountain in the northern suburbs alone? After all, cars are easy to make. As long as they are willing to give money, car manufacturers will never reject people thousands of miles away. And this land is Jin Gui''s ruthlessness. Although it is the northern suburb, it is also the suburb of Yanjing! It s not the big ravine where the birds do nt shit, the hills are worthless everywhere. Around Yanjing, can you have a hilltop, your own Panshan Road, your own reservoir, your own small bridge and flowing water, and your own huge luxury villa ... What is this concept? I am left to play a golf course! Don''t really say, Yanjing really has a violent man with his own golf course. This is the Chinese imperial capital. People who can mix here are all people who can hold water! Those who can get to this step are even more outstanding among this group of people. Seeing such a fierce man walking into his villa, Xu Yun had some extravagant thoughts, could this guy help him take Christian directly? In that case, you can really worry, don''t worry about being punished. The lights of the villa turned on with a snap, brightly lit. Dai Fugui walked directly to the inner door of the villa garage, yo, the car is at home! This far-flung, she would not be able to walk or even get in a car if she went out. Without a taxi, she would come to such a wealthy area to run. That means Wait a minute, this Sao. This is to seduce the wild man to the house! Could it be said that they do that kind of scrupulous things in his home? ! Dai Fugui angered and slammed the garage door: "If you are at home, you will get out of here immediately! Hum, Lao Zi Bai has been raising you for so many years? Without waiting for Lao Zi, I started thinking about serving your wild man ... come Come, bring people out, let me see what the little white face is capable of! Dare to move my Dai Fugui woman, don''t you go out and inquire who is Lao Tzu! Did you touch the Lao Tzu woman! " More and more angry, Dai Fugui kicked on the coffee table: "Lao Tzu can make you a **** by making a phone call, and betraying you to eat for ten or twenty years is just a matter of Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu also Let someone punish you for the crime of running into a private house! Don''t even think about turning over in your life! Go to prison and survive on your little white-faced chrysanthemum! " Dai Fugui was furious, but his bodyguard was quite calm. He whispered to Dai Fugui: "Boss, there seems to be no one at home ..." He didn''t feel the presence of someone. "Nobody? Is your nose like his mother''s pig nose! You can''t smell such a big perfume!" Dai Fugui said angrily, this is what he bought for this woman, this is his favorite taste, he I like to smell the mixture of women''s body fragrance and perfume, it''s wonderful! But now, this smell makes him smell so pungent! He is disgusting! This woman actually sprayed his favorite perfume and went to bed with other men: "Lao Tzu is going to kill you gangsters today! Let your **** cuckold me! Come, come, let me see How many green hats did you wear for me! Sao. Goods, if I did nt kill you today, I would nt wear the surname! I do nt call Dai Fugui anymore, so I changed my name to wearing green hat! " The driver and bodyguard are a little helpless and crazy. It seems that the boss has completely lost his mind, then let him go crazy, at most smashing things, there is no one in the room anyway. In fact, he felt that there was no need to be angry for this kind of woman. It s a big kick. The three-legged toad is hard to find, but the beautiful girls who are willing to be kept for the material life are full of streets ...? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1386: Shock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing that the guy in the villa was going to change his name to Cuckold, the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team outside couldn''t really laugh. Anyone could understand what it meant. The cuckold boss is so sure that the people in the villa have not left the villa, which means that the people in the villa are really a bit dangerous ... This will definitely make them feel that it is not a taste. If they can judge earlier earlier, once there is someone in the house, they can reduce the possibility of harm. This made everyone feel a little uncomfortable, and Xu Yun could see that although he lowered his voice, the majesty of his tone was irreversible: "Now is not a time for self-blame, no matter what happens, any responsibility, we will Take on, but what is the most important task now, you all have to go through it again in your head and think clearly! " Everyone was shocked, and the boss was right! Why Xu Yun is the soul of Dragon''s Fury, because every sentence of him can be empowered, so that they can find their goals when they are at a loss, and let them realize that what they are doing is at a loss. Is not correct. Is it the right direction? This is where Xu Yun admired them. The old ancestor said that right, there will be gains and losses. How much you can get depends on how much you are willing to lose. If you are not willing to lose anything, what else can you get? Perhaps the wealthy big-headed boss in the villa today and the canary he keeps are what they need to be willing to give up ... although this decision seems really unacceptable. But what can we do in this situation? If you want to blame it, you just blame their destiny for God s destiny. The fate of man is destined. The rich boss is appointed by God. Will he plant it in his own home? "Perfume ... wine ..." Dai Fugui sneered standing in the living room, looking at the mess on the table in the living room, wine bottles, various food packaging bags ... fuck, it was so anxious to arrive Go to bed upstairs, won''t you tidy up the table! Okay, okay, okay, if you do nt come out, then I will wait. If Ayong is here, you ca nt escape even if you climb the window! Dai Fugui sat on the sofa, grabbed a bottle of brandy, and picked up a wine glass indiscriminately. The anger in his heart at the moment made him intolerable, shit! See who can afford it! He will sit here today and wait for the couple to come out and add shoes to his knees and kowtow! If you do nt clean up the soles of your shoes, then do nt want to leave here for a half step, the woman he will definitely not want, dirty goods! bus! "Yong, let me get some ice!" Half a glass of Bailan''s belly, Dai Fugui was a little heartburning, pointing to his own glass, and instructed his bodyguard to get it. Ah Yong strode the meteor to the refrigerator immediately, he would be so important to Dai Fugui, because of his habit of doing things fast, Dai Fugui likes this kind of kid he said, the other party will immediately execute! It''s just like Ayong, who never drags mud and water, never drags and pulls. He says one is one, two is two! Such a young man is doing something for him beside him, it is definitely rarer than a woman, and the money is not much, and it is sent to two or three hundred thousand a year. If necessary, he can stand up and solve the problem for him. . Dai Fugui remembered once that the residents around his mine asked for money on the grounds that they were mining to turn the good fields into landslides. At the beginning, he gave it, and he admitted that it really affected the land. However, it is possible to give it once, if these villagers want to rely on such a thing to eat him for life, it is impossible! When he asked for money for the second time, he didn''t agree. He didn''t expect to be stopped by the villagers in the place the next day, threatening to kill him with a hoe! Dai Fugui was afraid at that time. He was no longer the coal miner who was able to fight beating. His body is now blessed. It is enough to be able to pick up the wine glass on weekdays. When he encounters such a thing, of course he is afraid that the poor mountains and rivers will be out of the way. If he is really killed by a hoe, he will be too late to regret it. Life is important! At that time Dai Fugui wanted to answer the request of the party, but Ayong stood up! Suddenly stepped forward and punched the burly young man who took the lead to carry the hoe! You know, this young man who leads the hoe, but the famous people around them are as powerful as the cows. It is said that he is a husband from his ancestors. It is the kind of occupation that lifts the car, moves the house, and transports things. And this kid will go to the coal mine railway to do odd jobs from time to time. He carries the bagged clean coal on the train. A bag weighs a hundred pounds, and each bag carries a bag of eight cents, and this guy makes a day You earn more than others in three days. Why, great strength! Others carry a generation, he can hold a bag in his armpit and carry a bag on his shoulder! Just such a tough man, he was just punched in the chest by Ayong, and flew out for several meters. When he fell to the ground, he spit out blood! After staying in the hospital for more than half a month, I came out, and now the roots have fallen, and it is raining on a cloudy day, and my chest is stuffy! Of course, hitting one person at that time was not enough to subdue everyone. After Ayong knocked off the lead, he overthrew a dozen people after three, five, and two! How could these village tyrant bullies be the opponents of a mercenary who had mixed meals on the tip of the knife! In ten minutes or so, these sturdy villagers have softened and are not opponents at all. So many people beat others, but none of them can call them. If they call from the dozens of security guards in the coal mine, they will definitely be beaten to death. Still my body is more important than money. If money is less, I am thinking of other ways. In this way, thanks to the bravery of Ayong alone, he simply repelled the Diaomin who made trouble on the 100th! After this, Dai Fugui, who still had no success in learning calligraphy for five or six years, also wrote a word to Ayong: "When you are married, you can''t open it!" It was also decently framed and given to Ayong. Ayong obediently walked to the refrigerator to fetch the ice. In Dai Fugui''s eyes, it was such a good bodyguard who got the battlefield and sat on the wine table! The moment Ayong opened the refrigerator, he was cold all over! Not because of the coldness of the refrigerator, but because of the frost-covered person in the refrigerator! Even Ayong who had experienced the battle couldn''t help but shudder for it! No wonder there is no light all the time, something happened here! Dai Fugui, who didn''t know anything, was lying on the sofa with his eyes closed, waiting for the brandy ... "Boss, we must leave ..." Ayong didn''t finish the last word, he felt a strong wind behind him! But the opponent didn''t give him a chance to fight back at all. When he didn''t even see what the opponent looked like, he felt something sharp across his neck instantly! Immediately followed, the pain that blocked the breathing of the lungs spread throughout the body! Such a violent man who is "one husband, one man, one can''t close", was instantly killed by a second! The natural thing to do is Christian. "I didn''t want to kill someone ... but you forced me!" Christian said coldly: "Since you forced me, then I''m welcome. You are the old immortal ... Ha ha ha ... " Dai Fugui heard the sound wrong and opened her eyes violently. When she saw a foreign demon in front of her, she scolded at the time: "Fucked up a foreign little white face! I will smoke today ..." When talking about this, Dai Fugui It was noticed that this little white face was holding a sharp knife in his hand, and his Yong, who had been the one who had opened the door, had already fallen into the pool of blood! Buzz, Dai Fugui''s mind is blank! Killing people! Immediately after he saw the stiff corpse in the refrigerator fall to the ground, he knew nothing about his head! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1387: Local tycoon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dai Fugui did not do anything in violation of the rules and discipline in his life, and he did not use all kinds of small means in his life. Some people who had been treated by him could not bear the breath and committed suicide, but Dai Fugui never did it by himself. I haven''t seen the murderous picture in person with such grievous things ... These things, in his consciousness, only exist in the movie. And when everything happened in front of Dai Fugui, Dai Fugui was certainly not ready to be so stimulated! In the face of the murderer, the dignity of his boss disappeared on weekdays. Ayong, who has always given him a very strong sense of security, was so vulnerable in the eyes of this foreigner! Too sudden, too sudden ... Dai Fugui didn''t have any heart disease, but his heart almost jumped out now! "You ... you ... don''t come, don''t ... don''t hurt me ... I can give you money, you ... how much do you want, open ... open ... make a price ... how much you want, Whatever you want, I ... I will give you anything, as long as you do nt kill me ... I can promise you anything! Any conditions! Any! Really! "Dai Fugui said more and more silent rounds. Christian is not here to blackmail and blackmail, but if someone wants to give him money, he certainly is the one who refuses: "It looks like, you rich people in China are indeed generous. Since you hope so much In this way, how can I lose your face? Boss, you said, how much do you think you are worth. " Dai Fugui''s throat twitched, and he swallowed a spit, this guy, would really offer a price! Ask him how much he thinks he is worth? Hum ... it''s just asking the lion to open his mouth! But Dai Fugui is not the kind of guy who was born with a golden spoon in it. He has lived in poverty, so he does nt like to spend money in vain. If it s money he ca nt change, he ca nt afford anything! And now, this foreigner blackmailed him, it must have been drowning. If he directly made a price, Dai Fugui would really agree directly because of fear, but this guy let him say that he was also awake a little bit, as long as the other party is willing to ask for money, he will not kill him. Such a simple reason Dai Fugui can still understand. In this case, then he will try it out, take it slowly, anyway, this guy will not easily move him as long as he wants money. If you kill him, you will have nothing. "I ... I''m worthless ..." Dai Fugui pressed a smile as far as possible: "Compared to you, I''m cheaper ... I, also ... it''s worth ... worth ... a million ... ? " How much is he worth, how much will the other party give him? Dai Fugui''s brain is probably burnt out, so naive things can be done, and he doesn''t want to think about who the other person is. His naive thoughts could confuse the pupils at most, and Christian laughed on the spot. "Hahahaha! You are such a big boss, you can really tell a joke. One million? Is it a dollar?" After Christian chuckled, his face became somber. The dollar is also OK! According to the current exchange rate, it will be more than 6 million yuan! Dai Fugui bought his life for 6 million, which is quite worth it, great value! Dai Fugui nodded desperately: "US ... USD, USD is good! USDGeely ... You say that USD is USD, what you say is what." Christian looked at Dai Fugui very uncomfortably: "You are a big boss of China, and you play with me this way? In the words of your Chinese, are you asking for dinner?" Said Christian. In front of Dai Fugui, he grabbed him and pressed it directly on the huge Italian handmade lambskin sofa. Dai Fugui scared with closed eyes and begged: "No, no! Please, I beg you, give me a way to live, just give me a way to live! It is my fault, everything is my fault ... How much am I worth, you have the final say, you have the final say! " There are too few foreigners on this dog day. Dai Fugui is still very clear. He now wants to smoke his two big mouths. He is really not enough brain, and he is not thinking about what time it is! At this time, one million in China was only a well-off life in China. One million dollars did nt dare to say that it was middle class ... let alone the American Empire, would nt it be more money? Dai Fugui slapped his head, yeah, in the eyes of Americans, does this money count as money? He went to Virginia in the United States a few years ago to participate in an international conference to protect the earth s resources. At that time, he heard that the unemployment benefits issued by this state amounted to US $ 7.5 billion and benefited 170,000 people. The average unemployed person receives about three hundred dollars a week. Every week! This month, it was 1,200 US dollars. At that time, the exchange rate was still 1: 7. The mother was unemployed. The government paid 89,000 yuan every month! That was something that happened seven or eight years ago! At that time, how much money can ordinary Chinese employees get? Don''t say that time, just say that at this time, eight or nine thousand a month, it is all working hard! This gap is too big, so when Dai Fugui just said one million, it was really no different from beating people''s faces! Now thinking about this, it''s late, Dai Fugui is regretting except regret! Alas, the trouble comes from the mouth! Now if he is giving Dai Fugui a chance, he must have increased tenfold, no, even one hundredfold! As long as the murderer can let him go! One hundred million he is willing to give! "Big boss, if I read correctly, your sofa must have been customized by hand. Apart from the superior leather, this wood can be Hainan Huanghuali? Ha ha ha, if I guess it is good, this set of sofas No one can get three million dollars! "Christian said:" Not to mention the other things in your villa, as well as this decoration, and this house, especially your land in China Yanjing is so valuable. Being able to have such a large back garden and mountain forest ... Ha ha ha, I want you a hundred million, is nt it too much? " Huh, one hundred million, good, one hundred million good, Dai Fugui keeps panting, and the price is within his tolerance! Dai Fugui jumped in his heart: "I promise you, I promise you! One billion, right? I give, I give!" "US dollars." Christian added! what? ! Dai Fugui almost jumped up on the sofa! US dollars! ? Your **** lion''s mouth is too big! Dollars! That was 600 million yuan, how much coal did he have to sell to make it! Originally, the coal industry was in a slump these days, and it was impossible to sell coal without washing it into clean coal. After washing clean coal, it would sell less and earn less! Now, whatever natural gas is grabbing their jobs! If one hundred million is equivalent to chopping off one finger of Dai Fugui, then six hundred million is simply to peel him off! Dai Fugui was blinded by the feeling of bleeding. "Why, you are such a freshman boss, won''t you even be able to get out of a hundred million dollars? You can have such a price for this family business here." Christian sneered, the more money, the more sting , Universal in any country! Sixty billion yuan is definitely available to Dai Fugui, but it must also be very distressed! For example, you have 10,000 yuan of property. Someone forced a knife to rob you of 600 yuan. Do you feel that there will be 940 anyway? Of course impossible! For six hundred yuan, you will not be distressed if you invite friends to eat and drink, and you will not be distressed when you take the sister and paper to open the house, but throwing it directly to someone who will hurt you is definitely more distressed than feeding the dog! "Give ... give ..." What else can Dai Fugui say, can he not give it? He would rather make a tragedy where the money is spent and the person is not dead, rather than be a joke when that kind of person is dead and the money is not finished: "I will give everything you want, just beg you to let me go." Yo, this big boss of China is rich! Christian really admires it, one hundred million dollars, said that if you can take it out, you can take it out, great! so amazing. Such large households can be ranked in the United States. After all, compared with the amount of assets, it is still a bit worse than the amount of money that can be paid on the spot. Christian suddenly understood a new word, local tyrant, which had only been in China for only two years. I didn''t understand it before. Today, seeing Dai Fugui, Christian knew it completely. This is the legendary local tyrant! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1388: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The conversation inside the villa, the people outside could hear clearly, but Xu Yun still did not move, and the big guys were eager to try. They did nt understand why the boss could bear his temper. The people inside could be hurt by Christians anytime! Xu Yun doesn''t think so, how can Christian kill him even if he can get even six hundred million? Now he can''t tell whether there are other people in the villa, so he chose to be patient, for a few more minutes, the result may be very different. If you step back 10,000 steps, even if Christian would do something with the owner of the villa, what would happen? A person who can easily pull out 600 million yuan, you said he did not get greedy or take something? Who believe it! People with an annual salary of RMB 10 million must earn five or sixty years of continuous work without eating or drinking to make this money! Can''t this old Wang Ba be recruited with an annual salary of 10 million just after he was born, and he hasn''t eaten, drank or spent a penny in the sixty years he has lived? Ghosts know this is impossible! Although this kind of person is guilty and will not die, in Xu Yun''s eyes, it is definitely not worth his risk to save his brothers. Their mission goal is only one, won Christian, as for what Christian will do, it has nothing to do with him! Xu Yun was determined this time, and he would definitely not be out of control! For Xu Yun, the death of the two-term Yinlong seemed to be a curse cast by the demon. No matter how calm he usually behaves ... he can never truly forget and let go. In the face of the repeated provocations of General Adelaide, Xu Yun''s goal is not only to save Matthew. He will also avenge Fan Shuang''er! The girl who had the courage to step into the Dragon''s Landing Team of Men will always be respected by Xu Yun. She broke more than the shackles of a girl who could not become a special combat team member. She represented a kind of spiritual power. And this kind of spiritual power is what the dragon team lacks. This spirit also made Wan Kuangxiao aware of such a problem. Who said that women are inferior to men, and the Mulan who traced back to the army instead of the father, is not the female hero who won''t let Xu Mei! And now Fan Shuang''er, too, is too shameless. Xu Yun will never forget the bullet she blocked for her, but he will never mention this matter, let this matter be buried in the heart forever. When Fan Shuang''er was going to be cremated that day, Xu Yun didn''t go ... he really couldn''t face that scene. So I chose to avoid it. He did not know that the scene of the cremation that day went to two people who shocked everyone present. All the remaining two emperors in the underground world are here. One is the female emperor Zuo Lengyue, and the other is actually the drug emperor Huangfu Kingdom who was forced to come by Zuo Lengyue. In addition, there are many old guys hidden for a long time who were summoned by Zuo Lengyue on a river and lake call. Among them are the familiar old head Wu Qiuzi, the mysterious Five Poison Walker Qi Qingzhu, and even even Zhang Tianshan, the medical **** rumored to have died for four or five years, has appeared ... Although the people present saw something, Zuo Lengyue gave them an irreversible order! No one can tell Xu Yun what he saw! If anyone dares to talk nonsense, she will never be lighthearted. The coercion that broke out in the breath of the Empress was totally beyond resistance ... so Xu Yun knew nothing but what he knew. Xu Yun didn''t mention anything about Fan Shuang''er again, which made Qian Feng and others who saw something on the scene that day sighed with relief ... "Boss, if we don''t go in ... we might be in trouble." Huo Leiting reminded Xu Yun that even the owner of this villa could save them, but if the money was transferred away ... the boss would know After the fact that they have been lurking outside, can they be willing? Surely the fault will be blamed on Xu Yun''s head, which is absolutely right. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, and blamed it. He could nt help it. He believed that if the boss really wanted to be extorted and walked away for 600 million, if Christian had an associate, he would also come out and take a slice of the soup, or Yes, it s impossible to let the big boss get some blood ... Therefore, Xu Yun is so determined that he will not show up to help the boss leave his wealth. For Xu Yun, whether it is in the hands of the big boss or the hands of foreigners, there is no difference. Anyway, it will not be used to improve and improve the lives of poor people. The money the Americans owe to China is already unclear. It is said on the Internet that by the beginning of this year, Huaxia had held US treasury bonds of US $ 1272.9 billion ... the US $ 100 million was not even one ten thousandth. If this number is true, it is equal to 5,500 yuan for everyone in China owed to China! Correct! Everyone, from the 100-year-old flower armor to the wailing baby, each owes 5,500 yuan! "Shadow Dragon, you listen to the boss, the boss must have his own ideas and arrangements." Shiver knew that Xu Yun''s decision could not be changed, and he would never take their lives because they were worried about a little punishment and responsibility. Do something he thinks is not necessary. Huo Leiting also did not want Xu Yun to be punished for taking on these responsibilities. After all, he was really for them: "Boss, we listen to you, but if something goes wrong, I ask the brothers to bear it together, you ca nt A person carries everything. If you want to do that, I can''t control that much now. Even if you violate military discipline, I won''t listen to your orders. " This is true, the law does not blame the public. If everyone stands up, the punishment will not be so serious. If Xu Yun is alone, the ghost knows whether the 10,000 team will be forced by some pressure. Xu Yun was expelled from the Shenlong Brigade once. "Boss, I am in favor of Yinglong''s remarks. In any case, everyone should bear the responsibility, and everyone will listen to you. If the responsibility cannot be carried by everyone, then everyone will take risks together, and I am ready to rush." ??Qian Feng also He whispered next to me: "My sixth sense tells me that this king and **** will definitely not be able to run today. If you don''t let everyone take it together, I will be the first to rush!" "Punch at your uncle!" Xu Yun directly gave Qian Feng a slap in the back of his head: "Threat me? Believe it or not, I will let you sleep now?" "Even if you let me fall asleep, I can''t let you take the responsibility alone." Qian Feng is the king of eight who eats scales, and he is determined. "Today, everyone is standing together, not just because of yours. Meaning! You said let us rush, we are not rushing yet. " "Yes, what everyone means, we all think so!" Hua Xiaolou also smiled and said: "When you go back to the report, everyone writes the same, hey, that way, the boss will not be punished alone. Even if no one else Putting pressure on the headquarter, the headquarter can''t open all the people of our team, haha, everyone is right! " "Yes! That is! We bear together, whoever escapes is the grandson! This matter was originally everyone''s responsibility!" Everyone quickly unified their opinions. What else can Xu Yun say? These guys, hehe, really ... Inside the villa, Dai Fugui shuddered and called a phone call: "You haven''t slept yet." "Hello boss, any instructions, you command." The other end of the phone said immediately. "I''ll give you an account, foreign exchange, American. One hundred million US dollars, immediately transfer money to me, the fastest way, the kind of seconds, it does not matter how much the handling fee! Let me do it immediately." Dai Fugui try to let yourself His voice didn''t sound so trembling, he was afraid that his men would hear it, and in case of any doubt annoying the murderer, his head could not be kept. The person on the other end of the phone is really a little skeptical. After all, this big night will cost 600 million yuan, which is really a bit wrong: "Boss, you need so much money ... you want ..." "What do I need to report to you?" Dai Fugui said angrily: "I will do it immediately! Don''t waste my time! Urgent use!" "Yes! Boss!" The men dared not question him and dealt with it immediately. Christian turned on the computer, logged on to the international online bank, and waited for his 100 million dollars to arrive. By then, it was not too late to kill this guy ... This old thing must not be left, it must die. What if he does nt die and gossip? Ha ha ha, $ 100 million, is it too little? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1389: Rich is wayward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The entire transfer process took less than half an hour. It''s a wealthy person. It can be taken out if it is said to be taken out of 100 million US dollars, not to mention that ordinary people will be frightened if they hear it. When billions of dollars arrived, they all doubted that they were dreaming! In a word, happiness comes too suddenly. Christian had never imagined that such a home he was looking for would actually be able to accumulate money, and the sum would be hundreds of millions of dollars. You have to know that the salary and benefits of his life cannot reach this number. How can he not be excited. Christian''s excited laugh came from the villa, and this guy seemed a bit forgetful. At this time, Xu Yun finally concluded that there was absolutely no one else in this villa. If there are others, Christian will definitely share the joy, and others will continue to blackmail the boss immediately. In addition to Christian''s excitement in the villa at this moment, only Dai Fugui sighed and sighed, how much he would have to think about to get 100 million dollars, alas, this **** it! "Are you satisfied now? A hundred million dollars have all arrived. Can I ... Can I leave?" Dai Fugui really thought that he could leave after giving money, and he didn''t want to think about it. Has anyone heard of a meatball paying its own ransom? Christian s joy is hard to hide, he looked up at Dai Fugui: "You think, you know I killed two people in your villa. Where should you go after you go out? What should you do? You must not Do nt say you ll go back to sleep elsewhere, as if nothing happened, I m not going to believe this kind of nonsense. Dai Fugui glared: "What do you mean ?! We have already said that, I will give you the money, you let me go! You can''t go back and forth, the money ... you have got the money, I want to leave, you must Want me to leave ... I can''t die, I have given you money! " "The boss is worthy of being a big boss in business, and he is so honest and trustworthy in his work." Christian said: "But I am not a businessman, and I don''t know what honesty is. I am a person who does nothing to achieve his goals, so ... I didn''t Ways to promise your conditions and requirements. " "Do you want to speak without faith!" Dai Fugui only felt that the back spine was out of a cold sweat, and the hair that was not much on the back of the head had a urge to stand up, and the fear instantly eroded his body. : "You can''t do this, betrayal is going to hell!" Christian totally disagreed: "Go to hell? But I don''t believe that there is **** in this world. I don''t even believe in God, you make me believe that there is **** in the world? If there is, he can, I am willing to see See, what the **** looks like, I really want to see, see, see, see, see, and see if **** is as scary as the legend, hahaha! " What does **** look like? In the eyes of Christian, he had already experienced hell. Which of the trainings of General Adelaide are hell? Ha ha, if there is **** in this world, he really wants to see if he is more terrifying in hell, or his experiences are more terrifying! Even if there is hell, he will not be afraid anymore. Because in his heart, there is no sense of fear ... "You can''t be like this, no, can''t I keep my life for 100 million US dollars?" Dai Fugui said: "I increase the money! I increase the price! I will give you another 100 million! The US dollar is the US dollar! I will give you another 100 million! You, let me go, don''t kill me! " "I''ve said it all, and I won''t tell you the righteousness. I already have 100 million in your hand, and you still have to give it?" Christian: "Are you crazy? Ha ha, I said, you give I won''t let you go for how much I am. Are you still going to give it to me? " "Give! Give! I will give you everything! Give you everything!" Dai Fugui hopes his sincerity can impress this ruthless killer! But this person has no feelings at all. His current sense of fear, he would rather let him spend all his wealth and save his life! As the old saying goes, you can make more money if you do nt have any money, but what about your life? Really have to wait another eighteen years to be a good guy again? No way! Absolutely not! He hasn''t enjoyed enough good days in Dai Fugui''s life. Let him be reborn. What if he is reborn into a poor family? He is no longer the teenage Fu Fugui, and can no longer endure the life of poverty! He has to enjoy it all his life, he can''t die! "I won''t let you call and transfer money again." Christian smiled with extraordinarily insidious deceit: "Hahaha, you know I can''t let you go, just call out for help, I may be in trouble here. No. I m not a fool, I m not so easy to believe others! " One hundred million dollars is enough, and Christian is satisfied. After all, he came to China to not make money by tying the ticket. He came to clean up Xu Yun! This money is equivalent to picking it up: "Big boss, you can go to ... die ... right ..." Speaking of which, Christian could not restrain the excitement in his heart and laughed again! There is a good saying in the historical records, the wine is extremely chaotic, the joy is sad, everything is perfect, the words are extremely extreme, and the extreme decline. Christian apparently didn''t know the truth about Le Ji''s grief. When his smug fantasy came up with millions of dollars to buy a larger ocean-view room in the south coast city of Miami, the villa was broken into the house. Even without reacting through the brain, Christian knows that these people who break through doors and windows must come to him! His first reaction was to run! Not to mention that his current breath has not yet fully recovered. Even if he has fully recovered, so many opponents in front of him, it is impossible for him to contend. At this time, if he does it, it is self-inflicted, and the probability of winning is also extremely high None of them! The doors and windows downstairs must not be able to escape, there are too many people in the other party, Christian glanced casually and saw six or seven people! He pushed Dai Fugui away, grabbed a path to the stairs, looked up, and was glared by a murderous eye! Xu Yun was walking down the stairs step by step, followed by chills and money wind, the three of them entered the room from the second floor. Looking at Christian on the head, Xu Yun said unkindly in a provocative tone: "Do you think you still have a chance to leave?" Christian''s face changed, so many people in the other party seemed to have ambushed ... they all blamed themselves for being too careless, and distracted the old immortal thing! Otherwise, if he is more careful, he will not be able to notice such a dangerous breath! "Do you know what this is called? In Huaxia, this is called Wengzhong Catch the Turtle." Xu Yun said lightly: "You are the only looking turtle, and I am the one who caught the turtle. Christian, are you ready? Game this just began" When he heard Xu Yun calling his name, Christian also had to admire Huaxia s intelligence work, okay, good enough ... Okay, okay, since that s the case, then come on, but he did nt have one-to-many Opportunity: "Unexpectedly, the flamboyant dragon also needs to bring so many talents to dare to deal with me, ha ha ha ... how do you say it in your Huaxia people''s name? "You don''t use **** tricks! No one eats yours!" Qian Feng spit: "Your despicable scum is not worthy of these words!" Dai Fugui was completely shocked on the side, so many people! He squatted on the ground with his head closed and said to himself: "I give money! I give money! Everyone gives! I give money, let me go!" "We don''t want money." The chills tried to calm Dai Fugui by explanation. "I am willing to give! I am willing to give you money! Really!" Dai Fugui had already lost his mind. Hua Xiaolou shook his head helplessly: "Wealth is self-willed, don''t just give it. The big boss must be a person who drinks yogurt without adding caps, eats potato chips and doesn''t wash his fingers ... too capricious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1390: bet! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The self-willed Dai Fugui has long lost the sanity of normal people. He is now completely unable to think normally. Anything in front of his life is not a problem. He has only one head now, to survive, to live at all costs. Dai Fugui is a victim after all, and how much he has fallen into this matter also has something to do with their decision not to move. The chills were somewhat apologetic, and embarrassed to bring Dai Fugui to the safe place behind them: "Please rest assured that this person has been handed over to us. He is the fierce and terrible person we have been looking for, and we will never let him go. We are here to catch him, so please rest assured. With us here, he can never hurt you half a point, and I assure you, with our chest national emblem, that no one can hurt you. " Hearing the national emblem, Dai Fugui was stunned. He suddenly realized that these people should all be on the right track, and they are the people of the country! Definitely not the Wuhe people of the three religions and the ninth class, ha ha, ha ha ha, really the road to heaven! But why did these guys go? They can appear so suddenly, it means that they have arrived early! Why didn''t you come in early and tie this man! No one is aware of Dai Fugui''s psychological changes, everyone''s attention is placed on Christian, no one cares about Dai Fugui. At this time, Christian can be said to be all around, and the whole person is completely trapped in the encircling circle of the Dragon Fury team, and there is no chance to escape. "Dangdang Shenlong Brigade will also use such a mean method, ha ha ha ha ..." Christian laughed a few times: "You actually use ordinary residents to lure me to appear, this is a bit too unreasonable? Citizens are innocent? You should not use them to induce me to bait. This is really mean enough and shameless enough. If your Chinese people heard about this kind of thing, how would they react? " "You don''t **** fart! Who took advantage of the masses of the people? You made it clear to me." Qian Feng sighed: "Don''t think I don''t know what you mean, I don''t throw **** pots on our heads. Dirty water! The things you committed in China are enough to shoot you a hundred times! Wait to die! " Christian snorted: "No wonder all Chinese people don''t talk about human rights. You know that I am here, and you will watch an ordinary person come in, but don''t give you a stop. What is your heart? Use him? Come to test, is there only me alone? Are there any other companions? In this way, you can determine how many people your action targets are. Once you determine that I have only one person, you will not hesitate to rush in? Ha ha, if you Stop them and you will not die today. " Dai Fugui thought of Ayong''s death and gritted his teeth! That''s countless celebrities around him! Such a talent can meet one person in his life. Now it is so dead in vain, just because the "waste" raised by this group of countries dare not rush in? With this thought, Dai Fugui was annoyed again! In other words, these king **** had long known that someone had broken into his house, but they had been indifferent, so this caused the canary he died to hate to die! Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! Dai Fugui was almost mad! "Yes. It is because of my decision that it caused you to kill another life." Xu Yun did not deny this fact: "So I can''t let you go, I don''t need to emphasize, you know that you are going today No more. Do you want to struggle or die, you choose. " Christian sneered: "Have you ever heard that the agents will choose to take the trap? If you are surrounded by our people, how would you choose?" Xu Yun also sneered: "I will kill you all ... You will think the same way, but it''s a pity that you don''t have that strength. Your own body is still a problem now, what do you use to continue fighting me?" " "Yan Long, have you heard a word? Don''t underestimate one''s desire to win at any time ..." Christian said: "Although I am surrounded by your people now, but in this room, I have long been The bomb has been set up. If you dare to act rashly, then we will all die! Hahaha, so many of you, I have only one person, am I more worth it? " Christian''s words shocked the audience! This is the same way that it is exhausted! Huo Leiting gritted his teeth, knowing that they shouldn''t have all rushed in. If Christie was really so fierce, what could he do? In case he suddenly detonated ... There are so many elite brothers in the Dragon Anger team! He would never hesitate to let him die alone with Christian. But the lives of so many brothers ... the price is too great! Dai Fugui, who heard the bomb, shuddered again, bursts of urine, and he opened his eyes wide, staring at the chill. "You didn''t use the national emblem on your chest to guarantee that I will not be hurt! There is a bomb! Ah! This is for me to die! " The chilling temper is quite good, but at this time Dai Fugui also came out and blended in, and he was somewhat impatient! It was a matter of utmost importance and urgency. He did not have time to distract Dai Fugui. Whether he can adjust his mentality depends on his own concentration. If he goes on like this, it will only divide their own hearts. "Shut up for me!" Hua Xiaolou gave Dai Fugui a polite look: "If it weren''t for you to break in, it wouldn''t fall to this point! If you still want to live, then close you Go to the corner and stay! You do nt talk, nobody takes you dumb! " Who is Dai Fugui! When has such a big leader been subjected to such humiliation! Who dares to talk to him like that, isn''t it death? But now, what can he do? Clapping the table with the young man in front of him? He can''t get up! He was afraid of death, and now he would have to depend on them to live. Although this is his own home, he raised a feeling that "people are under the roof and have to bow their heads". Forget it, this is probably the fate of his life, ups and downs, the ups and downs of his life, the ups and downs, the wind and the waves, he has never experienced anything in Dai Fugui! If this gas can''t be tolerated, he can''t get to this position now! "Christian, don''t you Americans brag about drafts?" Xu Yun laughed disdainfully: "Do you think I will believe your words?" Christian didn''t care about Xu Yun''s disdain at all, but said to Xu Yun more confidently: "Captain Yanlong, if you don''t believe it, then give it a try. Bet me to see if I''m talking nonsense. Although I only have my own chips, you have so many chips, but we are all playing the same stud, whoever loses and wins will see immediately. " "..." Everyone''s heart mentioned their throats. It''s too big to play here. They believe Xu Yun wouldn''t do it. The risk is too great! They have to find another way, it seems there is no way to win this **** **** today! There are so many lives here, and there is a boss Dai who can throw out hundreds of millions of dollars. Xu Yun''s psychological pressure is greater. He promised Yu Meiren that he would go back safely. He also promised himself that he would never allow any brother to have an accident! This is his oath, something he must protect. Now let him take these things to gamble with Christian ... Does Xu Yun dare? Everyone''s eyes are on Xu Yun''s body. They are all waiting for Xu Yun''s decision. Even if Xu Yun wants to take their lives to gamble, there is absolutely no one who complains! Even if they lose the gambling, they are willing to take all these responsibilities! Because the person making the decision is Xu Yun, they can do not hesitate! "Boss, you just say, I will go up and kill this grandson now!" Qian Feng has been unable to bear, they all realized that Christian''s heart and blood have not been adjusted at the moment, as long as they can attack Forcing him to chaotic his position, is the best time for them to win him? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1391: Go the other way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gestured that Qian Feng shouldn''t mess up. Indeed, Christian''s breath is a little messy at the moment, but this can''t prove anything. What if this guy disguised it? It is not impossible to deliberately use this trick to make them underestimate the enemy. Facing such an opponent, Xu Yun did not dare to take it lightly in any details. "Betting." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why don''t I bet? No matter how many chips I have, you have too few chips, I can''t change the result I will win in the end. Stud is Stud, as long as you dare, I dare." "Are you really 100% sure ?!" Christian asked Xu Yun again: "Don''t be so sure, if I win, I can exchange a dozen lives for you! Including that The big boss who can pay your government tax every year and do nt know how many billions will be buried together with you! I am afraid that your loss of China will not be a bit of a star? " "Christian, this matter is between us and has nothing to do with ordinary people." The chill suddenly said: "We are each master, you want to fight, but also against us. He is just an ordinary person, let him leave Our boss will bet on you! " Damn! Dai Fugui looked up at the chill, this is really a great person! At this critical moment, among the people here, he can still want to get his, I am afraid there is only this good person! A good person is safe all his life, Dai Fugui said, if you die, I will definitely burn you 10 billion coins every year, no, it will burn 100 billion coins! I still give you pounds! You are very kind, Dai Fugui will never forget! Dai Fugui had trembled up and tried to leave. As long as he left, it exploded here and exploded. It was no big deal. He paid for these "martyrs" to get a martyr monument to let future generations worship them. This is all right! He didn''t want the 100 million US dollars he just transferred out. He just bought his life. Spend money to eliminate disasters. Spend money to eliminate disasters! , The words of the ancestors made sense! Watching Dai Fugui stand up to leave, Christian didn''t do anything to try to stop it. He can''t care about Dai Fugui now. He needs to think of a way to make him leave this ghost place! He must not die here. His dream has not been realized yet. He has not yet become a person like General Adelaide. Even if he dies, it is more meaningful to die. "Thanks ... Thank you guys ... Dai ... Dai Mou said goodbye." Dai Fugui walked carefully to the door, saying good things, he was afraid that the foreigner would suddenly let him out and let him go! Then he can really be scared to pee! But without waiting for Christian to speak, Xu Yun said first: "Wait slowly, you can''t go. You have to stay, here is your home. If you go, won''t we become private houses? When things are over, we You also need to give us testimony to prove that we are here to catch this person, not to deliberately bump into the house. " "The house is for you! This is yours! You can come as you want, you can break as you want! Let''s go! You can let me go!" Dai Fugui was frightened by Xu Yun''s mouth. Shivering, when he heard that people in his own country were speaking, he came angrily: "Can you think about it for the people and think for the people ?! Don''t be so capricious, your hatred has nothing to do with me, please beg You raise your expensive hand, let me go! " From the beginning to the end, Christian didn''t say a word, he was thinking about countermeasures quickly in his mind, and the strong attack would lose, he must outsmart! "This boss, you really can''t leave." Xu Yun said lightly: "You are a considerable bargaining chip in my hand. Do you think he will let you go? If you die, it will reduce China Tax''s tax. , What a heavy blow to us. So, you are even more important than us. " Dai Fugui was really anxious: "You still know the importance of me! I am not afraid to tell you that my mine pays tens of billions of taxes to the country every year! Do you know the concept of tens of billions? Do you know! How much can this money do for the country! I ca nt die! If you are a government official, and if you have a national emblem on your chest, you must let me live! Even if you exchange it for the lives of all of you I live !! " The hysterical Dai Fugui even forgot what it was like to fear. The words he said were indeed the truth in his heart. He really did not think that the lives of these people were worth more than his life. He really thought that these people were all If you die, you should protect him! When he talked about his mine and paid taxes of tens of billions, the people present knew his identity. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It turns out to be boss Dai ... the people of the whole country are grateful for your contribution to the country every year. However, do you really think that the lives of all of us are not as valuable as your lives? The lives of all of us, It s worth it to change your life? It should nt be like this. Everyone is equal. Because of your thinking, Americans always say we do nt know how to respect human rights. " "I''m talking about facts! I was important to the country! You can''t deny it!" Dai Fugui said: "You must save me! You must save me! I can''t die! You must let me leave alive!" "Then I will tell you. Impossible." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Even if you die here, I will never sacrifice any of my brothers. Remember this sentence! My brothers, every One is that the country has spent a lot of hard work to cultivate! Their importance is definitely more important than you! Because each of them ca nt be replaced! And you are different, you are dead, and someone will take office! There are countless people in an enterprise, but there are very few special combatants who can be qualified as a special combatant! It takes more than ten or twenty years to make a special combatant mature! How can you say it for your life? Come to change your life! Your life is not as valuable as you think! The lives of others are not as valuable as you think! " Dai Fugui swallowed a spit and looked at Xu Yun with a horrified face. How dare this guy talk to him like this, does he really want to use his life as a shield? ! "I''ve already given money! You can''t kill me!" Dai Fugui''s pleading turned to Christian: "You will let me go! Let me leave here!" "Boss, it''s not that I don''t let people go, it''s your people who won''t let you go. If he lets you go, you can go anywhere at any time, and you have nothing to do with me." Xu Yun snorted: "Don''t, let''s put an end to our bet first. The more chips I have, the better for you? Come on, I have so many people, you want us to die with you, this The best chance! What about bombs? Detonate! Come on! " Christian really did not expect that Xu Yun was so deadly, he dare to say so! To know that he is a special member of China ... In his understanding, the special team of China should be the kind of putting Dai Fugui''s safety first, and then consider how to deal with his own affairs. But Xu Yun didn''t do it at all. "You ... you madman ..." Dai Fugui said: "What good are you doing for you like this! I die with you, are you so happy!" Xu Yun sneered: "Boss Dai, why do you think he dares to let you go! Because he doesn''t have any so-called bombs at all. If there is such a big bargaining chip, why would he let it go easily? Please use your mind Think about it! If he had this hand, he should have played it already! Need to waste so much with me? Do I still need to tell me! " Oppositely, although Xu Yun emphasized before coming, but at the critical moment, most people are still deceived by Christian''s lies, because they will worry about other hostages. It is very simple to be deceived. Xu Yun has always stressed that he can''t believe it, so the more confident Christian is, the more certain he is that he is lying! Besides, he was injured here to adjust interest rates. How can he find some explosives? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1392: uniform Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Christian, I once heard a local dialect in a certain area in Shandong, called ''biting dry **** prickly hard''." Xu Yun said silently: "I think you are the kind of biting dry **** prickly hard People. Are you still going to continue the gambling game you talked about? " Christian doesn''t understand that dry **** **** are **** horse things, but on a **** word, he can know that this thing must have come out of the anus, and must not be bitten in the mouth! Xu Yun actually insulted him so much, Christian twitched his lips: "Shishi can not be humiliated!" Looking at his posture and tone, if there is really an explosive bag in his hand, he must rush directly to Xu Yun and blow up with Xu Yun. Everyone''s heart mentioned his throat, worrying about the explosion coming at any time! Even the Dragon Fury special team members who have already made sacrifices at any time have to frown tightly ... ready to bear everything at any time. Dai Fugui''s little heart was almost jumping out, and he drilled his head straight to the corner. Dead, dead, I did nt expect that his Dai Fugui was so brilliant in his life, he would die on such an innocent thing ... Alas, it''s okay, it''s estimated that it''s usually too much to do bad things, and God didn''t plan to let him live. Actually let him encounter such a group of lunatics! Madman! Even if Lao Tzu is dead, I will be entangled with you, and ask why you are not letting me go! Of course, this complaint went to Xu Yun! Dai Fugui said with heart, if he had left, wouldn''t he not have such a bad heart! This guy hurt him! what is it call? Yanlong? What the **** name! I''ll sue you badly when I see Lord Yan! Mutilating innocent creatures, this is it! However, the same guilt that everyone was waiting for did not happen at all. Christian knew that his bombing plan had failed! What makes him unbelievable is that even though everyone present was doubting and worried that the bomb he said was true, no one except the big boss Dai Fugui had tried to find a safe bunker and escaped! Everyone was still the same as before, with his eyes fixed on himself, so that he could not find a chance to escape! This group of people is really terrible. In the face of Xu Yun s trust, there is no doubt. Even if he took a bet on his life, no one has any hesitation! It''s true that even General Ade is so careful to deal with, this Yan Long has so many uncomfortable feelings. Christian knows that if this person is not removed, he will be in serious trouble in the future, but what should he do now! He has been surrounded by the regiment, so many people of Hua XiaTe team, even if it is a fly, want to leave here, they can not fly without their consent. I really don''t know what Xu Yun took these people to eat the ecstasy soup, so that they are so willing to give their life to his hands ... If it is not an opponent, Christian must admire Xu Yun quite. Unfortunately, they are destined to fight! "You don''t seem to have any cards." Xu Yun said: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles. Christian, I know, all this has nothing to do with you, you are just a person who takes orders. You do these things out of order, yes You can''t be rebellious. We in China will never kill prisoners of war. As long as you are willing to cooperate, give everything you should explain to the International Tribunal, and announce the conspiracy of your General Ade to the world, I will not treat you. Everything. All listen to the judgment of the International Tribunal. " To be honest, Xu Yun had never had such an idea from the beginning, and his idea was to kill all the people arranged by General Adelaide. This kind of thinking is naturally caused by the sadistic demon in the heart. But Xu Yun learned to exercise restraint. He knew that even if these people were killed, the incident could be quelled, and what kind of **** General Ade could retreat from. But if you want to defeat them completely, you need to let them admit what they have done, and let the International Tribunal rule that General Ade''s crime! Only in this way can we truly be right in the sense of justice! There are many kinds of righteousness in the world, and everyone has a different understanding of righteousness. This righteousness is of course not just the righteousness of righteousness, it has a wide range of meanings. Xu Yun didn''t kill the **** in front of him for Hua Xia, this is Da Yi, and Xu Yun killed Christian for the young brothers involved, that is also Yi, but it is Xiao Yi. Now, Xu Yun is not pursuing Xiaoyi. He wants to pursue Dayi. Do nt kill Christian, do nt want to kill him, do nt dare to kill him, let alone kill a woman. Just because he killed him, some things will never be made public! No one will ever know the intrigues and tricks of General Ade! Therefore, Xu Yun has to endure, and he must consider Da Yi. "Yan Long, you are right, we are indeed the masters of each." Christian said: "So, there is nothing wrong with what I did, and there is nothing wrong with what you did. Even if it is wrong, it is also the error of the above command. If it s not an opponent, I really hope to be friends with you. " Xu Yun ignored Christian''s offer and Qian Feng yelled, "Yo, what hero do you want to play with our boss? How about heroic tricks? Then don''t you **** and look in the mirror to see if you deserve it "Our boss is a heroic character, you are a bear! Understand?" Christian really doesn''t understand, but as long as there is a ray of hope, he will not miss the chance of life. He is still trying to disturb Xu Yun: "Don''t you think we can be friends?" Xu Yun looked at Christian with a sneer: "I admit that the person who issued the task is not you, you are ordered to act. However, a person who doesn''t even understand the right and wrong, only knows to obey orders, even if it is a vile Shameless orders, but also to be obedient and obedient. Do you think this kind of person deserves to be my friend? " Christian snorted: "I thought you were a person who could see things apart. It seems that it was just a foolish man. In that case, we may not be friends ..." Xu Yun really wanted to give him a big mouth to ask him, when did I say he wanted to make friends with you? Lao Tzu rarely makes friends with you? That s not to kill you for justice! Otherwise, who is still talking nonsense with you here, I said, brothers can tear you away! "Hold your hands up, hold your head behind you, and slowly kneel!" Huo Leiting has begun to prepare to catch people. When dealing with such people, night long dreams, when he is not sure that he is completely controlled, he will never relax any vigilance. ! They all knew the cunning of this guy, so now no matter what he said, he can never believe it! Only when he is sure that this person can''t move, Huo Leiting can put his heart hanging in the air! He couldn''t wait to make Christian obedient, which is why. "You better not play any tricks!" Huo Leiting added: "We Huaxia do not kill prisoners of war, but if you dare to show a little suspicious motive, we will kill you immediately! How to choose, you think Clear! "Everyone is ready, as long as Christian dared to resist, he will immediately correct the Fa! So many people, it''s too easy to kill him. The fool knows that he ca nt escape, what Christian can say, he can only obediently obey, slowly raise his hands above his head, he ca nt die. Where there is life, there is hope. If it is dead, it will be a hundred. Christian really regrets that he didn''t arrange anything in the villa! What he has done is so cautious, but in the face of Xu Yun, he is still careless! Not that foxes are not cunning, but hunters are too shrewd. Christian put his hands on the back of his head, first kneeling slowly on one knee, then knees. Everything moves very slowly, because Christian knows that even if he sneezes at this time, the other party will definitely swarm up without hesitation, then he will not be saved. Just at the moment Christian leaned on his knees, all the talents finally breathed a sigh of relief! In this way, he could not resist, Huo Leiting also smiled on his face, motioned to Hua Xiaoxiao upstairs to handcuff people. And Dai Fugui was still trembling in the corner waiting for the bomb to explode ... I have to say that he was really terrified. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1393: Missed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone has been cautiously guarding everything around them. Only when Christian gave up his resistance did he finally feel relieved. And at this moment of slack, the problem arises! When the first gunshot came out, Xu Yun shouted, "Get down!" Immediately afterwards, sharp bullets penetrated the doors and windows of the villa densely, striking homes, decorations, lamps, electrical appliances in the room ... The wine on the wine cabinet was smashed by the bullets! The entire room was filled with the burning smell of alcohol and bullets penetrating the sofa. Dai Fugui, who was already too frightened, could not bear it anymore, and all the **** and urine were pulled in the crotch! Even if it''s watching a police shooter, it''s not so intense. This is Huaxia, but a society ruled by law, and Yanjing is the Kyoto city at the foot of the emperor. Even if there are old people, it is impossible to get such a violent weapon! This shooting speed and shooting accuracy are obviously professionally trained and definitely not something that ordinary people can do. damn it! When Xu Yun was about to command a counterattack, a burst of fire struck again! Sudden bullets don''t have long eyes, the purpose of outside attackers is not to let them stand up! Thinking of this, Xu Yun exclaimed badly in his heart. After the second burst of gunfire disappeared, the outside of the villa became dead! Xu Yunteng stood up, and Christian was gone! This **** was able to escape in such a dangerous rain of bullets ... Obviously, the people outside came to help him, and they had a very high degree of understanding. Otherwise, it is impossible to cooperate so perfect. Christian knew the route of the bullet shot, so he could escape the villa without the danger of the bullet. In the end, he let Christiane escape. Xu Yun didn''t feel too sorry for it. He and Christian also met for the second time. The cunning of this guy knew better than anyone, and it was normal for him to escape. To win such a cunning opponent at once is a difficult challenge for anyone. "Boss, let''s ... let''s just let him escape?" Qian Feng hated his teeth, and the **** actually entered Huaxia with such a lethal weapon, and attacked the homes so brazenly! Really regard Huaxia as your western barbarian! They must be brought to justice, otherwise it is too dangerous for these guys to stay in China! They threatened not only Xu Yun and Matthew, but also the people of China! How can such people let them go, absolutely can''t let go! Huo Leiting was a little bit unacceptable in the face of losing results: "Just let him run? Boss, let''s go chase! They must not be far away. This is definitely not the case!" "There is a dangerous weapon in the opponent''s hand. If we press too tightly, we may force them to injure innocent people." Xu Yundao, with the example of the big boss in front of him, Xu Yun did not dare to make the other party anxious easily Hurry is not a good thing. Christian finally left, Dai Fugui finally found a long-lost sense of security, even though his villa is now in a mess, he is still happy to talk! At least it can''t die! It''s more important to be alive! But the guy in front of him who just ignored his life just now talked to him in a false sense of fear that the **** would hurt the innocent? "Then you weren''t afraid that he would hurt me innocent just now!" Dai Fugui stood up and glared at Xu Yun, "what the **** are you! What brought you to my house and caused me to die here two?" Personally! How do I live in the house! I have to pay attention to it just now! You are the guardians of the Republic! Say, what department are you from, I want to sue you! " "Boss Dai, do you know what it means to be grateful to Dade? Can you be a good person? If it''s not us, do you think that person can make you survive?" Xu Yun didn''t have the mood to explain to him: "If you want to sue, just sue, but we are What department you do nt have permission to know. " "Of course I can survive! I have given him 100 million dollars! Big deal he asked for money I will give him money! I will not turn it around now, the money is gone, and the house is made like this by you!" Dai Fugui said : "You must be responsible for this matter, and also, my love ... mine, my goddaughter, my driver! What are these two lives? If you don''t give me an explanation, I''m definitely not Will promise! " Running away from Christian, Xu Yun was already upset. He glanced at Dai Fugui with great disdain: "You love to agree or not, and I have nothing to do with half a cent. Save it." After all, Xu Yun shook his hand and left. He is not your nanny for the rich. Whatever you say, love it! This is Xu Yun''s attitude now! If it were nt for you guys who got some money to buy land and build a villa in the northern suburbs to raise the fourth element, Christian has no place to hide! Huo Leiting knew that Xu Yun was getting angry now. Although Xu Yun didn''t show it, he knew that it was Xu Yun who let Christianian slip away in his hands twice! He didn''t care, just to not dispel the enthusiasm of his brothers. After all, having been together for so many years, the brothers all knew Xu Yun''s temperament, so they didn''t say much. Huo Leiting gave Shiver a look. He knew that among these people, the most patient was the chill. This matter also required the chill to come to appease. Otherwise, it would be difficult for the boss Dai to calm down his anger. After all, people want to call the police, but they are not afraid of him, or they do nt want to get into trouble with this kind of knot. "Boss Dai, we really have a responsibility in this matter." The chill came forward to appease: "We will definitely resolve this trouble as soon as possible. We just misunderstood the matter just now, and we will not care about your life. We are sure here. There will be no bombs, it is impossible to hurt you, so I will let you stay. " Dai Fugui wanted to say fart, but it was good to think that this person was shivering. At that time, he wanted to let him run away, and he didn''t say so badly: "You are not responsible! You are a good person, I remember your kindness, you can rest assured, I will sue you The leader! What a dragon! What a thing! " At this time, Xu Yun and several brothers around him had already walked out of the villa. If it were not Xu Yun who took Qian Feng back, it was estimated that boss Dai had already been beaten into a pig''s head by Qian Feng! "Boss Dai, I can''t say that. I just proved that my judgment was wrong. If I let you go out, you might really fall into the hands of their partners." It hurts you. And our boss did nt let you go, but it saved you. At least now you are no longer in danger. If you just went out, the consequences ... it s unbearable. " Dai Fugui was stunned. However, he would not forgive Xu Yun for this reason. Even if Xu Yun s decision made him safe now, he still insisted that Xu Yun did not take his life as one thing: "That No, what he said to me is unacceptable! He said that my life is not worth your own money, this is wrong! I still want to sue you! " The chill could only explain daringly: "Boss Dai, our boss doesn''t mean that, he means ..." "Let him go and sue." Xu Yun suddenly turned back and interrupted the chills: "I mean that, and now I can tell him clearly, that''s what I said! Where do I go and where do I play! I do nt care! " Dai Fugui was almost choked to death by Xu Yun''s words, and now the young people are really too rushed! I really don''t know how to respect the old and love the young! This guy ... really ... suffers me! Fortunately, Dai Fugui didn''t have a heart attack, otherwise it might have been drawn directly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1394: The winner is the one who laughs last Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The head of the chills is big, Xu Yun is also a master who doesn''t recognize anything and is not afraid of anything. No matter how hard Dai Daigui is, it must be harder than Xu Yun''s temperament. Reconciliation is definitely impossible. "Boss Dai, this matter still has to be told to the police first, after all, it was a fatal life. Our responsibility is to hunt down the guy just now, but these things should be left to the police to deal with it." Shimmer said: "You better Call the police to deal with it. We will also catch the culprit as soon as possible. As for the identity of the two victims in your home, you need to confirm with the police and contact their family. " Dai Fugui was stunned as soon as he heard it. He contacted? How did he contact! Ayong is a mercenary that he hired at a high price. He has no identity and has a murder on his hands. In this case, the police asked him that he was not easy to say, but he also asked the relationship to deal with it. And the little four that he keeps, ca nt even talk nonsense, notify others? If someone knew that his girl had followed him, and then died in his villa, wouldn''t this matter be solved by one or two small money? His reputation will also be affected. Alas, why is there such a bad thing! Sin! Dai Fugui hated his teeth and gnashed his teeth. If this is the blame, they would blame the leader of the team for their lack of ability: "Yan Long! You stop me!" "I wipe! The name of our boss is also you shouting casually !?" Hua Xiaolou suspected that the boss Dai had turned, and he was scared to die just now, this time it was so bullish, it is impossible to be this What kind of kung fu did you steal the bear heart leopard gall? "If you have the ability, you won''t be able to do this today!" Dai Fugui said: "I will definitely pursue it, and I have lost 100 million. I have already transferred out. If I can''t get back, then I want you. Responsible for compensation! This is caused by your inaction! Huh! " Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Boss Dai. These people are like this, they will only be fooled. In the face of the person who killed him, his frightened head could be tucked into his crotch, but in the face of the person who protected him, he frowned, as if protecting him was what he should be. If he did not protect him, he would owe him. Scum, why didn''t Christian just slap the old **** to death? That''s a lot of worry. "You speak a little conscience, we don''t do it? If we don''t do it, you''re already dead in that guy''s hands now." People with such good tempers in the chills can''t hear it anymore: "We should say everything, it''s time to say I did everything. You can do it for yourself! " "You should do it for yourself." Dai Fugui still said: "Let''s try to see who has a hard relationship. I don''t believe it. I can''t control you guys. Do you know my identity? Do you know that I worship my brother?" Are there a few of them above senior officials? Huh, pretend to me, okay, see who has pretended to be. You dare to talk to me like this, then go back and wait, if I do nt let your leaders ruthlessly You, my last name! " ... After returning to the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun''s mood has always been bad. This is not because of the threat of the boss Dai, but because they didn''t even see the guy who rescued Christian. This is the state of the magnificent China. They were supposed to be in the dark, and the other was in the bright. Now that they are fine, they have been under constant surveillance. Xu Yun would come to such a conclusion, not a random guess. When Christian raised his hands on his knees, it was true that he gave up his resistance, and someone would come to rescue him, he didn''t even know it. This shows that his associates are not in contact with him, but are most likely clues from anti-monitoring them! If this is really the case, it will be terrible, and their actions will be mastered. Worthy of being the special agent trained by Ade. It''s really unpredictable. A Christian is enough to make people headache. Now there is another one, and this behavior is erratic, completely hidden in a secret place, in their hands. The robbery has not left any clues, master, the academic performance on the side of Ade may be much better than Christian. by! Xu Yun really hated his teeth, but the only thing he was thankful for was that no one was injured. This was entirely because of their large number of people. The other party knew that hard work would not take advantage, so he did not dare to come. If a small team is targeted, wouldn''t it be dangerous! I do nt know what happened to the brothers of other special teams now ... "You can all come back safely, and you have done a good job." Yu Meiren didn''t think so, she thought Xu Yun they were successful, at least found the guy''s hiding place, if something happened in the middle, it has now been put People brought back: "In this confrontation, we can''t say who wins and who loses, it can be regarded as a tie. The first time he hurt you, you also hurt him. This time, you have subdued him, but they did The sudden attack took people away ... you are a draw. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly. This is the reason why Yu Meiren comforted him and emphasized that he did nt lose anything in Christian s hands, but he really did nt earn a bargain, but that did nt mean it was tied. ... "As long as there is a fight, there is no such thing as a tie!" Wan Kuangxiao finally came to the conference room. He didn''t sleep well at night. He was provoked by a phone call in the middle of the night and had been dealing with things until now. The Dragon Dragon Team, Xu Yun has reported the matter to him in the first time: "Take them down and we will win! Before we catch them, we will all lose!" Wan Kuangxiao said that there is no chance to refute, and the tone is quite firm: "This is China, it is our home court. We occupy the right place, and if we can''t catch them, we still have a face to say What is tied! If you lose, you lose! For so many years, I have been fighting with Ade. I have never lost or won, and I will never give myself an excuse. Although Yu Meiren was angry, this was after all the words of the head, and she could only sit aside with grievances and no longer speak. Originally, she could not come casually in this combat research room, but she worried that Xu Yun would be injured again, and no one could stop it. And Wan Kuangxiao opened her eyes and closed her eyes, so Yu Meiren was a special case. "The Chief Minister is right, we did lose." Xu Yun also answered sincerely, he couldn''t catch the bastard, he just didn''t win: "But this matter, it depends on the final win or lose. Before taking Matthew away, General Ad will also tell them that they did not win. So what we want to see is only the final win or lose! " "Good boy! Ambitious! What I''m waiting for is you!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You''re right, I don''t want any victory in small battles, and I don''t care about winning or losing. I care about the end, In the end, whoever wins or loses is the most important thing! I want you to win to win the final victory. Matthew is a Chinese citizen and a legal citizen with a formal identity! They Laozi want to take away, no Possible! Tell them with your fist, impossible! " Xu Yun and all of them stood up and replied with a firm gaze: "Yes! Never let down the head''s expectations of us!" "Okay! This is the soldier I brought!" Wan Kuangxiao patted Xu Yun''s shoulder hard: "I know, you are a person who doesn''t like empty talk, so you say you can do it Things can be done! I believe in you, and the one who wins the end must be us! " "Please rest assured!" Xu Yun set down a military warrant: "If these Yankees are not allowed to lose face in our China, I will bring Xu Yun to meet!" When he said this, Yu Meiren glared at him very angrily. But he didn''t realize it. Wan Kuangxiao nodded, and Xu Yun would certainly accomplish this without a military warrant. He came to him to say that, but it was not this matter. "Yesterday, the villa in the incident was Dai Fugui. You are all children of Yanjing. Even if you are in the training camp of the Shenlong Brigade every day, you should know what kind of person he is. When you were born, He began to climb into the sky in one step. These two decades have become the No. 1 big figures in Yanjing. "Wan Kuangxiao said lightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1395: Three-day limited season Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as Wan Kuangxiao mentioned boss Dai Fugui Dai, everyone''s eyes widened, and Xu Yun also froze for a moment, he knew that the goods would definitely trouble him. But I didn''t expect him to find this trouble so fast. If Wan Kuangxiao asked him to talk about it? "I didn''t expect the old **** to be quite capable!" Qian Feng was the first to be indignant: "What else did he want, he saved his life, and he still wants us to provide him with old-age care? If his hand The black heart money in it was all given to me, and I would go and give him away for his retirement, otherwise there would be no door. " "Your kid, nobody speaks when you are dumb." Wan Kuangxiao glanced at Qian Feng: "You really don''t underestimate this boss Dai, what you can do, he may not be able to do it, but he can You may not be able to do what you have done. Just say that he can pull back a large mining group company that is facing bankruptcy many times, from the point of danger, so that tens of thousands of employees have not fallen to the point of being laid off. That is not something that ordinary people can do. " Xu Yun said lightly: "Headquarters, I did make some decisions at the time. I admit that I didn''t put my brothers in danger, but watched him and let the guy do the temptation. No matter how you punished. I, I am willing to bear it. My only requirement is to wait for this matter to end, regardless of any penalties and sanctions. " "Hahaha, do you still know that it''s wrong? I thought you thought you did it right." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You tell me what''s wrong with it? If you explain it, then I really won''t punish you. If you don''t understand, then ... " "Director, Xu Yun, he made decisions for everyone. His starting point is definitely not malicious, you can''t punish him!" Yu Meiren immediately stood up and spoke for Xu Yun: "Director, you think, everyone is Xu Yun Taken out, if someone has an accident and danger, how much psychological pressure will he have to bear. Don''t blame him on this matter, others don''t understand, don''t you understand? " "Xiaoyu, you are busy with you. I need to understand what is happening here." Wan Kuangxiao smiled with a smile on his face. He knew that Yu Mei was anxious, but it was a matter of the team, as a doctor She can''t intervene. Before Yu Meiren had time to refuse, Xu Yun directly ordered Qian Feng and Hua Xiaoxia downstairs: "You two send your sister Yu back, hurry back. The team still has something to tell us." "I don''t need you to send it. I''ll go by myself." Of course, Yu Meiren is really angry, but even Xu Yun has spoken, she has to get up and leave, she can not listen to anyone''s suggestions, but she will definitely not listen to Xu Cloud requirements. Since they all asked her to leave, she had to stay here, which was an obstacle. Although Yu Meiren was a doctor, she was also a member of the Shenlong Brigade, knowing that the military discipline and orders must not be violated. Looking at the back of Yu Meiren''s departure, Wan Kuangxiao also comforted her: "Xiao Yu, you can rest assured that I will not treat Xu Yun. It will not be embarrassing for him. Don''t go to my house to find you Aunt Wan Complaint ... " "That''s not necessarily the case." Yu Meiren didn''t look back, whispering angrily: "Anyway, Xu Yun doesn''t lose his heart, and he has a clear conscience. If the head of the organization helps him punish him, I''ll find someone to call him." Man, it must be looking for Aunt Wan, do nt look at Wan Kuangxiao being so reckless in the team, saying one is one, but at home, he is very submissive to his wife, although not a hundred obedience. . Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly and said to Xu Yun: "Ah, this boy ... I just want to find out about you, you look at her, and you will go to sue me. Xu Yun, you can tell her later expensive." Xu Yun was quite helpless: "Team, you can rest assured." "Where did you just say?" Wan Kuangxiao returned his heart and said: "Yes ... yes, say, do you think you have done something wrong, right. Then you talk about it, where is something wrong?" ? " Xu Yun was startled and asked him to say what he could say ... He admitted that he did not do it properly, it was all a big deal, but if he was asked to say it, he really couldn''t tell. The words on his mouth were just that, if he really thought it was inappropriate, he would not have done it at that time. It must have been this way, which was more appropriate than other methods, so Xu Yun did not prevent Dai Fugui from entering the villa. He can admit that he has done something wrong, and he also sincerely admits it, but if he is allowed to say it, he can''t really say it. In order to preserve the big boss in his eyes who was sure to exploit the corruption and corruption, Xu Yun really couldn''t do it at the time. Therefore, he would let Dai Fugui go in. At that time, the real idea in his heart was to let Dai Fugui go in for bait. This is the most appropriate and safe way. If Xu Yun had to admit it, it means that they did not block it, which led to the innocent sacrifice of Dai Fugui''s personal bodyguard A Yong. Ah Yong has nothing to do with this matter. Xu Yun is sorry for this matter. "You can''t tell, you can''t tell Xu Yun." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You really don''t feel wrong. Xu Yun, I shouldn''t blame you for this matter. Sometimes, some decisions, but Need to be sacrificed. " "Team, so, you support my approach." Xu Yun said: "But ... my decision still led to the death of some people. If you let me say, what is wrong, what I can say is only this. And this is unpredictable before making a decision. The team, no matter what kind of punishment you want to make on me, I will be convinced to accept it orally. " "Your boy ..." Wan Kuangxiao chuckled: "You don''t have any psychological burden. The bodyguard who was directly killed by Christian in the villa because of your decision was used as a mercenary and was also committed. There are a lot of things that hurt the innocent. He will not be wronged even if he dies. But in the future, such things must be considered carefully. " "Yes, the team." Xu Yun said that he considered it. It was precisely because of this that he made such a decision. If he doesn''t consider it, he may not do so. Wan Kuangxiao again said: "Even if you make such a decision, some words can''t be so straightforward. Just say that Dai Fugui is biting on this matter, you just want to pit him, until his life is ignored, Taking him as a bait also cost him a hundred million. You didn''t have so much trouble, but this guy insisted on putting everything on your head. Didn''t you say that trouble caused you yourself? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, there is no way, who made him such a temperament. I just don''t want to bow my head. Dai Fugui said whatever he was willing to say, he had a clear conscience, better than anything. "Team, that guy is just talking nonsense!" Shiver said: "If it wasn''t for us to shoot in time, he would have been dead. At the last critical moment, we haven''t made a judgment to save people. How can he be like this? . " "He is the dog biting Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t know the goodwill." Qian Feng was even more indignant. "If he wants to do this, don''t let me get caught on the road. I remember his license plate number!" Wan Kuangxiao glared: "Do nt let anyone come to me, no matter what he is like Dai Fugui, but the tax revenue he created for the country is obvious to all. This is also a contribution to the country. Just remember it As for Xu Yun, don''t worry about it, no matter who is in trouble, there is still me! Don''t say that he pays tens of billions of taxes every year, even if it is hundreds of billions, don''t think about it casually Point your finger at Lao Tzu! " With the saying of Wan Kuangxiao, everyone immediately smiled and smiled, Xu Yun was really grateful: "Team. It''s causing you trouble." "When did your little cubs stop? I still care about this trouble?" Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "Now, your mind is all used to deal with Christian! I will give you a deadline, three days Bring me back! No one knows your little bunnies better than me. If you do nt have any pressure, you ca nt do it !! Do you understand? "Yes!" Everyone stood up and saluted! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1396: helper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes!" Everyone stood up and saluted! The time limit given by Wan Kuangxiao is really stressful enough, but the more this is, the more fierce the fire in the hearts and mouths of the brothers of the Dragon Fur Special Team will burn! Wan Kuangxiao knew that it was not because of his aggressive tactics, but because the group of stinky boys liked him to excite them, and the more intense the group of kids were, the more excited they were! Xu Yun all they want is this momentum, as long as this momentum is there, they will be able to solve things from beginning to end. In Wan Kuangxiao''s words, this group of kids owe this to the excitement! Especially their fighting power, the harder they are, the harder they are. Now Christian s clues are all broken. Even if there were clues before, they determined that it took two days to find someone, not to mention that there is no clue now. Surveillance cameras from Beijiao to Yanjing did not see any trace at all. Christian and the person who saved him seemed to have evaporated out of thin air. I couldn''t even find a personal figure. The police can also make use of it, because from the day before yesterday, their pressure is also very great. It is said that the Yujia big boss, one of the three major consortia in Yanjing, was murdered. This is not a trivial matter, and the noise is quite large. Almost all of the police force in Yanjing City has been mobilized. You know that the Yu family has a considerable effect on social and economic development. The Yu family involves more than 40 industries, and the boss Yu has contributed to it. If the Yu family loses him, count on His son, who is not upset, is probably about to break down. Xu Yun really didn''t have time to think about it. If it weren''t for the overwhelming news papers, they didn''t know how to understand it. Xu Yun needs a whole day to clear his mind about Christian. He needs an absolutely quiet space without any interruption to think. Only by considering the problem according to the other party''s thinking can a real breakthrough be achieved. ... At this moment, Christian is in another more luxurious villa, facing the man he respected most when he was in General Adelaide School, Jefferson. At that time, he really gave up, never thought that in this case, Jefferson could actually save him from the sky! He was really incredible, and Christian still suspected that he was dreaming. "How do you know that I will be there?" Christian looked at Jefferson in shock. There were too many questions in his mind: "I ... I spent a lot of effort to hide in that one. Locally, even if their people find me, they have lost a lot of thoughts. How do you ...? I really don''t understand, how do you know all this? If not for you, I''m probably already ... " Jefferson haha ??smiled: "I don''t understand this question? It''s not like the person brought by the general. I don''t need to spend any effort to find you. I just need to find a way to keep up with them. They will naturally Find a way to find you. It s too easy to keep up with them. Because they did nt know about my existence before, and they have so much force to send troops that gave me a chance. " "You deserve to be ..." Christian didn''t know how to express his admiration for a while: "? Chris has been under your care for all these years, this time you saved me again, thankfulness, really I do nt know how to express it. " "You don''t have to express any gratitude. This time the general gave us the same task. I will find a way to find you. Do you know why?" Jefferson said: "Because I realized that this thing is impossible for a person alone. Completed. I do nt know if the general is aware of this, but I believe that it is absolutely impossible to accomplish this task by yourself. " "Why didn''t the general let everyone come together?" Christian stunned. Jefferson smiled slightly: "How can we know the general''s idea, but I believe that the general has a purpose to do so, if there are too many people at the same time, Huaxia must be alert, after all, the 12 stars The rookie has just had an accident. At this time, the general chose to do this, perhaps to hide his eyes and ears. At least, so the other party does not know how many of us there are, and cannot easily judge. " "They are so cautious, how did you keep up with them?" Christian said: "I don''t think they will believe that I am alone in Huaxia, otherwise they won''t be buried outside the villa for so long." "They did make judgments, knowing that we are not just a person. But they can only control you, so all their thoughts are on you. This gave me the opportunity to follow." Jie Ferson said: "This kind of opportunity is only once, we can no longer be able to keep up with them, their alertness has improved a layer." After a pause, Jefferson continued: "Chris, you did something wrong this time. You shouldn''t have exposed yourself so early, Yan Long Xu Yun has seen you, then your identity will naturally be very fast I was found out. This is very bad for you. Although they know my existence now, but no one has seen me, this may be my only advantage. " "I was too anxious ... I was too anxious for quick success, so it led to the situation today." Christian regretted that he didn''t want to be so anxious at first, because the bar met the boys and realized that they could Xu Yun was directly lured out, so he could not wait to do such an act. So it triggered everything now. Jefferson didn''t say anything. He took a drink and took a sip: "Things have happened, then don''t think too much. Now what we have to do is how to proceed with the next step. We want to deal with them so much. People, if you hit the net, then we need help. " Christian nodded, yes, he really needed helpers. Thinking of this, Christian suddenly looked around the environment of the villa and asked, "Is this ...?" "I was provided by a boss. As long as we are in Huaxia for one day, this place will be able to live for one day." Jefferson proudly said: "And, this place is also easy to dare no one to move. Because the boss is in Huaxia Jing s identity is unusual, but he is the big boss of one of Yanjing s three major consortia. " "Can we believe him?" Christian doubted that if someone wanted to betray them, they would live in this villa. Wouldn''t it be that they were caught directly, and it would not be safer than his method to directly "take" A place to live down. "Of course I can believe it." Jefferson laughed. "If I can''t guarantee 100% security, will I choose to stay here? Ha ha ha, you can rest assured that he will never betray us. Betrayed I do nt have any advantage for him. Without saying more, you should understand what I mean? " Christian nodded, and he understood, of course, that the person who provided the residence clearly had a handle in his hand. And it''s still that kind of deadly handle, or some evidence of collusion together. If not, a person as cautious as Jefferson would never be able to live here in such a big swing. Since Jefferson has made a 100% guarantee, he can also be completely relieved, first rest assured that he can quickly adjust his breath here, otherwise he will face Xu Yun s raid next time I am afraid no one will save him. "You have to adjust your body first and be ready to face the battle at any time." Jefferson said: "I still have some things to deal with, you are fine." "No problem." Of course, Christian has no problems in such a safe place. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1397: Case in case Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the Dragon and Nursing team was overwhelmed by Christian''s affairs, some people arranged to come to work. They accepted the police''s application, and specifically approved the Dragon and Dragon Nursing Team to help investigate the murder of Yu Yu. Wan Kuangxiao was a little angry when he heard this, was nt he kidding? They are so busy with their own affairs that the police have no way to give full support. Even now, they still have to go out and help them deal with a murder case! Murder only! What do you want the police to eat? Why do you want the serious case team to eat? Isn''t it the solution to these problems! Let his people do these things, just use a cannon to fight mosquitoes, too small to use? ! However, the above did not give Wan Xuanxiao the opportunity to refuse, which directly shows that this incident is not an ordinary murder, and the murderer''s tactics are quite standard. At first glance, it should be done by a professional killer. So they asked their people to come forward and investigate. After hearing what the professional killer was doing, Xu Yun suddenly thought of someone. When he went to rescue Futian that day, the guy named Xiong Zhouzhou who stood up to help him was not a professional killer? And he just arrived in Yanjing ..., he just arrived in Yanjing, and the Yu family had an accident here. If there is no suspicion, it is absolutely impossible. Xu Yun was the first to doubt this person. Although if there wasn''t that guy that day, he and Christian didn''t know who killed Deer, but if he committed crimes in China, Xu Yun would not be as light. Xu Yun is not able to do such a thing as exterminating parents, even if Xiong Zhouzhou has made credit for Christian, but if he came to China to kill, Xu Yun will not let him escape, and he must be brought to justice. law. "Team, let me know about this. I now have a skeptical goal, but I am still not sure." Xu Yun said: "The Xiong Zhouzhou I talked to you that day helped me at a critical moment. Once. He personally confessed to me that he was a professional killer, and he just arrived in China. And the Yu family was the one that happened at this time. He was more or less skeptical. I deal with it, I find a way to contact him. " Wan Kuangxiao frowned, and since he did nt say much, Xu Yun was able to take this over, most of it was for him to be the head of the team, or he might not be at this point. It''s a job for children. "Boss, I will go with you." Qian Feng said: "If it really has something to do with that person, if you catch him directly, it will be a little unsightly ... just leave it to me." "I''ll do it myself. Don''t let anyone intervene in this matter. If it''s really him, I won''t be merciful." Xu Yun said: "Even if you go with me, you won''t necessarily be able to win the game alone, Xiong Zhouzhou''s strength Not weak. " No one can change the things Xu Yun decided. Others continue to analyze the clues to trace Christian and the unknown person. Xu Yun left Shenlong Brigade and contacted Fu Tian directly. If he wanted to find Xiong Zhouzhou, he had to find it first. The Dicheng with him, looking for the guy, can only let Fu Tian contact him. When Xu Yun and Fu Tian got in touch, Fu Tiancai had just been discharged from the hospital. Although he was not seriously injured, could the family''s only seedling be not expensive? He was still discharged after confirming that there were no problems. According to the address Fu Tian gave him, Xu Yun soon came to a famous rich community in Yanjing. However, when Fu Tian s baby Fu Tiangang was discharged from the hospital, someone came to find him. The family members were somewhat unwelcome, because Fu s family felt that the baby s pimple was caused by making friends with these fox friends. So the attitude towards Xu Yun is quite cold and unhappy. This time aroused Fu Tian''s dissatisfaction, he clamored with the family, and very clearly told his family that Xu Yun is one of his most admired brothers, whoever has such an attitude, is to beat him Fu Tian''s face, he will never stay at this house again, and leave now. For this baby pimple, the people of Fu family can only greet Xu Yun with a smile. Xu Yun doesn''t care how others treat him, but because Fu Tian said a few words about his family''s attitude, this made Fu''s family''s attitude towards Xu Yun really change. This person spoke reasonably, but also Futianfu can be obedient, whether or not Futian has taken the Ecstasy, at least the family feels particularly satisfied, and the malicious feelings for Xu Yun will disappear, and more and more goodwill. Fu Tian patiently urged family members who asked Dongdong and Xixi out of their rooms. After closing the door, they excitedly asked Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, if you come to me, there must be any instructions? What happened to me that day? Later, after hearing Dicheng say something, is it true? Is it true that Xiong Zhouzhou came out to help you? So we were saved? " "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "It was indeed thanks to Xiong Zhouzhou who helped me. I came here today for this matter." Xu Yun opened the door and directly said: "I want you to help me contact Dicheng and let him contact Xiong Zhouzhou. I have something to ask him. Can you do this?" "Of course." Fu Tiandao said: "Dicheng is my good brother, I will let him come over on a phone call. Hey, Yun Brother, are you grateful to Xiong Zhouzhou? If this is the case, I will do it, I Invite the bureau, I will thank you for this matter. You can easily say thank you too much for your identity. Moreover, you are here to save us. If it is not that we are comatose and distract you, you must be yourself. Can be easily done. " "Thanks are due, I also thanked them. But this time I did not thank them." Xu Yun said: "You can help me, the sooner the better, find a place, I will see Xiong Zhouzhou now." Fu Tianpai chest assured: "It''s okay! No problem!" He acted quite lazily, immediately contacted Di Cheng, and told him about Xu Yun''s meeting with Xiong Zhouzhou. Di Cheng soon made an appointment with him at a relative''s house Meet at the opened shop, have some afternoon tea, chat, and talk about life or something. An hour later, Di Cheng and Xiong Zhouzhou went to the appointment on time. After the four came to a quiet box, Xu Yun went straight to the door and said: "Xiaotian, you and your friends are here, and I do not treat you as outsiders. What do I say what." Hearing Xu Yun''s tone was not right, Fu Tianyi was startled: "Brother Yun, what''s the matter?" "You should have heard about the murder of the boss Yu of the Yu Group." Xu Yun said directly. Both Fu Tian and Di Cheng nodded, of course I heard that in the past few days, every street and everybody s mouth, the first sentence they met was, "You know that something happened to the Yu family", This is not a piece of news in Yanjing City. After all, boss Yu''s name is too big. Before Xu Yun continued to speak, Xiong Zhouzhou laughed: "Brother Yun, you have asked me here today. The first sentence will say this. Obviously I doubt that this matter has anything to do with me. Why, you I want to ask, did I kill the person? " "Yeah." Xu Yun said directly: "Yes, I really have to ask if the person killed you. I heard that this matter is very strange, the murderer''s method of committing crime is very professional, and it is done by a professional killer. And you The identity ... is so coincidental. People died after you arrived in Yanjing, and I have to say, you have great suspicions. So, do nt mind. " "It''s okay, I don''t mind." Xiong Zhou Zhou said so, but he was a little uncomfortable. After all, he still helped Xu Yun''s people. Xu Yun came to doubt him. "Brother Yun! I promise this matter has nothing to do with him!" Di Cheng said: "He has washed his hands in the Golden Basin long ago. He came to China to find someone. He didn''t come to kill people at all! This thing definitely has nothing to do with him. I guarantee you with my head! I can trust you if you do nt believe me, I will never lie, and I dare to be a dare! " Fu Tian looked at Xu Yun with some surprise: "Brother Yun, have you made a mistake here? There must be a misunderstanding. It is impossible that Xiong Zhouzhou did it. If he did it, what would he stay in China? What do you say? right" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1398: feel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The truth of this statement is correct. If you change to Xu Yun, he will not leave what he did. It is purely to find excitement. The possibility that this matter has something to do with Xiong Zhouzhou can be said to be minimal. But even so, Xu Yun will still come, just because he must ask for a definite answer. It is also an easy task for Xu Yun to dispel the doubts of Xiong Zhouzhou. "Brother Yun, you will doubt me. I''m really surprised and unconvinced." Xiong Zhouzhou has a bitter face on his face: "Anyway, the first thing I do in China is to help you, you Isn''t it too cruel to treat me now? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m not worried about you. I will doubt you, and it is my duty. I hope you can understand it. If you take any prejudice to the place, please forgive me." "Brother Yun, if this is really Xiong Zhouzhou, do you really want to arrest him?" Fu Tian hesitated: "How to say, he is also our own, and, if it was not him that day, We re probably dead ... Brother, you re not the kind of arrogant. " "It doesn''t have anything to do with righteousness or unrighteousness." Xu Yun said: "This is a matter of principle. One yard to one yard. On that matter, I owe Zhou Zhou Monday''s affection, if he needs me in any crisis, I Xu Yun It must be the first to stand up. But if he is a murderer hired by others and does something that should not be done in China, I am afraid I ca nt be a brother with him. In principle, I ca nt violate it. " Xiong Zhouzhou gave a thumbs up: "Brother Yun, it''s no wonder that you pay Admiral Master to admire you so much. You really convince people to do things. Just for this matter, I also admire Xiong Zhouzhou. If someone killed me, I was in front of my brother. Absolutely not telling lies, I dare to be a dare. But this person is really not me who killed, I just arrived in China, there is no injustice with him, and no one knows that I am doing this business, even if someone wants The hirer ca nt reach me. " Xu Yun nodded: "This is the best, so I won''t be embarrassed. I didn''t really want to take care of this, and it''s really not what I should do. But since the above has been arranged, it means that the opponent is not a person that the general police can deal with. . " Xiong Zhouzhou nodded: "Brother Yun, you''re right. The killer''s method of killing is quite skilled. Everyone who reads it knows that it is definitely a professional person." "How do you know?" Xu Yun stunned: "Have you been to the scene?" Xiong Zhouzhou nodded: "Yes. I''ve been to the scene. After hearing this news, I also want to see what level of people in the Chinese killer world. All along, this industry can''t eat in China, and the Chinese law is too strict. I do nt dare to eat this bowl of rice, I can only float abroad. When I came back and heard about this, it was naturally the means of some perpetrators. It really made me admire, and the method is quite old-fashioned. " "Compared with you?" Xu Yun asked. "It''s overwhelming, even if compared with Yunge, it''s definitely half a catty." Xiong Zhou said: "A person who can have this means is not just a killer ... Yunge, this thing Have you considered it? Although the killer is the most suspicious, it does not necessarily have to be done by the killer. The brothers under your hands, or the special agent agents and the like, have this ability. " Xiong Zhouzhou''s words made Xu Yun fall into a moment of contemplation. I really have to say that there are too many suspicious things: "Did you find anything?" "Don''t dare to say that, but in this matter, you don''t want to find me, and I''m preparing to contact Master Fu to contact you." Xiong Zhouzhou said as he pulled out his mobile phone in his pocket: "When I pretended to be a reporter to see the scene, Undoubtedly, I found something. I took a photo with my mobile phone, but the police did not seem to take this thing as evidence, but treated it as something left on the victim. " Xiong Zhouzhou handed the photo on the phone to Xu Yun to read: "This thing, I have seen it, is something on the badge of the American agent. If you have seen this thing, you will naturally remember it." Xu Yun was stunned, yes, he had seen this thing. When he played against Twelve Stars some time ago, he noticed that the people of Twelve Stars would not wear a very much on the collar or chest or shoulders. Exquisite badge. The metal object of this graphic in this picture is part of the exquisite badge. Xu Yun''s brows are getting tighter and tighter, this is really too strange, Agent? Americans do it? Didn''t they come to trouble him here, how could they not get along with the boss of Yu''s Group? Even if someone hires a murderer, I am afraid that they cannot hire people of their level. I am afraid this is not so simple. After all, it is not what I saw with my own eyes. Xiong Zhouzhou''s credibility is barely passed in Xu Yun''s heart. "In short, I told Brother Yun about this. As for what you think, I do nt have the right to say more. If you think I m still a friend to make, then trust me. If you think I ca nt bear Zhou Zhou It does nt matter if you do nt believe it. Xiong Zhou said: But I have nothing to do with this matter, this is the truth. Xu Yun nodded, and he believed the last sentence. Looking at this picture, Xu Yun suddenly felt that the authorities were fascinated. At this time, perhaps the eyes of outsiders can be seen more clearly: "Then what happened to you, what do you think?" "At Singles Day, I heard that all the couriers were exhausted directly, which proved a very serious problem. There was no killing without buying and selling." Fu Tiandao said: "This must be someone who hired a murderer to kill the Yu family. There must be a major conflict of interest, and this must not have been run. " Di Cheng also nodded: "This is inevitable, otherwise no one will be able to get along with the Yu family, it must be for money. There are too many things to hire murderers for money." Xiong Zhouzhou also said: "This is for sure, like me, no one gives me money, I will definitely not run to the street and kill people. The murder is purposeful, even if it is a killer, it is also professional. Killing innocent people is not a killer, it s a metamorphosis called a demon. The professional ethics of the killer has long been the rule of the evil **** Lu Xuanji, you see his proud pupil Xie Feizei, people are also killers, people are reputation, that is my goal." Xu Yun was speechless for a while. How did this even affect Xie Feizei and Mr. Lu: "I will let you talk about this." "The actions of the Chou family are for the sake of their greater interests. They did not hesitate to take the risk and bought the murderer at a high price to solve the boss Yu." Xiong Zhouzhou said: "The following is my guess and inference, it is not necessarily accurate, I I feel that this is the case. The Yu family and the enemy have a huge conflict of interest in a certain matter, so the enemy wants to buy the murder, but the general killer learns that it is the boss Yu who is going to deal with it, and he dare not act rashly, after all This matter is significant, and the bodyguards around Boss Yu are not so easy to deal with. The killer level is very high, at least higher than my level. " Xu Yun motioned Xiong Zhouzhou to continue, although it was a guess without evidence at all. "So, the Yu family''s enemies didn''t find a suitable killer, but they ran into these guys." Then, Xiong Zhouzhou pointed to the photo on the phone: "Because these guys are more powerful than the killer''s means, maybe the price will be higher ... But, someone who can compete with the Yu family as an enemy is certainly not one who lacks this amount of money, so money is not a problem. "What is your basis." Xu Yun said lightly after listening. Xiong Zhouzhou shook his head: "No ... just, feel." "You feel really good." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said that the killer''s feelings are different from ordinary people. Obviously this is not nonsense. Xiong Zhou Zhou Fanfan has no evidence to speculate. Hearing in Xu Yun, it is exceptional Reliable. As for why, Xu Yun can only be said to feel it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1399: Battle of two tigers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It s also simple to check. The competition between these big families is basically a secret that most people know clearly. Do nt look at the fact that all the friends and brothers on the surface match each other, but this is definitely not the case in private. Then it''s all overcast. Honestly speaking, they mean theirs. When everyone is profitable together, hello, hello, everyone, all are good brothers, but once there is no interest between everyone and there is competition left, it is not easy to say. "Xiaotian, I have something to ask you now. The Yu''s group usually competes more with whom and the interests involved are larger. I am afraid that this matter is related to who." Xu Yunrui After frowning, it is clear that anyone who dares to move Yu''s family is definitely not a good person to provoke. Even if the power is not as big as Yu''s, then it must be nowhere near. And this kind of thing, Master Fu, who is also one of the three major consortia in Yanjing, is probably more aware of the relationship between these people than outsiders. Fu Tian was at a loss for a while. How did he know about this matter? He didn''t care about his family''s business, his competitors or partners at home, and he didn''t know anything about Yu''s family. This is not a trivial matter, he does nt dare to talk nonsense, so I do nt know, I do nt know, and the cow ca nt blow: "Brother Yun, I really don''t know about this matter. In this way, if I go to the house, I will give you one as soon as possible. Write back. " If you ask someone else about this, Xu Yun can''t believe what others say. Fu Tian is different. This is a guy he can trust. Although Fu Tian is a cynical big dude, he can be distinguished in business matters. Xu Yun asked him questions. He wouldn''t fool things. If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t know. He would never talk nonsense. "Time is too tight." Xu Yun frowned. He really didn''t have time to waste on this matter. Since Xiong Zhouzhou''s suspicion was ruled out, it would be better to drag it on. Anyway, the police also like to use a drag word. Even though Xu Yun has always been resolute in doing things, there is really no way to do this. The matter was slow and swift, and Xu Yun''s heart was already weighed. Fu Tianyi took a chest shot: "Brother Yun, you will give me two hours. I will go to the company now. I believe if I want to ask something, no one dares to hide me. Even if I don''t ask, the company is so gossip Madam, if you do nt even know what Yu s family is doing and who is competing with them, then I really do nt need to be mixed! If you believe me, just give me two hours and I ll bring it to you Back to a satisfactory answer. " Two hours, good! Xu Yun had no other choice, unless toss about this matter and ignore it first, otherwise he would give it two days to give it a try, two hours, Xu Yun could not wait. Now that it is out, try it. "Then you can do it as soon as possible. If you can get any valuable information in two hours, tell me immediately, if you don''t get any valuable information, then it''s okay." Xu Yundao said: "Sometimes things are rushed. No, I believe you, do nt be under any psychological pressure. " Fu Angel Jin''er nodded, took the car key directly and ran away. This place is not far from his company, and he can arrive in ten minutes by car. "Brother Yun, Fu Tian is my brother. His business is my business. He recognizes you as your elder brother and admires you. Then you are my elder brother. I also recognize your elder brother." Di Cheng said after Fu Tian left: "If you have anything that I need to do, you can also tell me, and I will do it immediately. There will be no problem if you say nothing. If you fight for justice, you will fight for justice, and I will also fight for justice." Xu Yun wants you to help, but what can you do as a young man, at most, like Fu Tian, ??also go to the home company to ask things. But in this matter, Xu Yun even believed what Fu Family said, one of the three major consortia. Calculated in terms of probability, the news from Fujia''s side is more authentic: "If there is a place that needs your help, I will definitely not be polite to you." "Brother Yun, I like your cheerful person." Xiong Zhouzhou also said: "I don''t dare to talk big things about other things, but on this matter, Yun brother has something to do. I don''t do anything else, just say In order to make my own suspicions lighter, I will do my best to help Yunge in this matter. And, I also want to make Yunge this friend. " In the last sentence, Xiong Zhouzhou must be sincere, for himself and for making friends. These words are not hypocritical at all, Xu Yun likes: "Since you all say so, you are my hypocrisy. Xiong Zhouzhou, if there is a need for you in this matter, you really can''t escape it. It is for your own sake. , You have to help me in this matter. I owe you a favor, I remember it. " "Brother Yun, remember that I was regarded as an outsider." Xiong Zhou said: "Who has few friends when they go out, and this relationship of friends is all piled up with human feelings. If I have to do such small things, After careful consideration with Brother Yun, I can''t really make friends since. " While chatting and drinking tea, the three people waited for Fu Tian s news. Di Cheng kept making a guarantee with Fu Tian, ??saying that he was the most punctual, saying that within two hours he would be able to resolve the matter within two hours. Let Xu Yun Xiaoan don''t be impatient, just wait for the news, and Futian will not let them down. Sure enough, it is worthy of being a brother, that is to know each other. When the two-hour deadline is about to come, Fu Tian rushes back and opens the door with a pant and said: "Brother Yun, I have heard something, I think , I am afraid this matter is related to the death of the boss of the Yu family! " This is the case. After the storm in Xiguan swept through some time ago, Yanjing''s various places in Yanjing also investigated the yellow industry in the nightclub. Therefore, the nightclub called Yansheng Yushi under Yanjing Yu''s Group stopped for rectification. . At the beginning of this matter, the site where the Oriental Shengshi Nightclub was located entered a new plan to form a small business circle. This job is a fat one. Of course, Yu''s group is willing to win this land, and no one in the money-making business feels troubled by hot hands. And he has an advantage. His advantage is that he took the lead in the Eastern Flourishing Age, and the rest of the surroundings, if they are not obedient, do not dismantle, and do not participate in re-planning, are also responsible for the rest of his family. And his only requirement is that the government should grant them the project of this land. This is a win-win cooperation, everyone has money to make, everyone has money to spend, the government has no worry, and the Yu family has also benefited. If the government does not approve this project to the Yu family, the boss Yu will naturally not agree to the demolition! He just died when he was nailed and arranged for two people to guard, and he would not free up the place. This thing is really more difficult, so the planning side also agreed, and the project in this place can be done by Yu Shi Group. Later, the project came, hey, I wiped, tens of billions of projects! How much can this make! Even if the owner of the Yu family is not short of money, he will be tempted by the numbers. Everyone wants to eat fatty meat, even if the fatty meat is in the mouth of the Yu family, there will still be people who want to share a piece of soup. The person who appeared was the Chinese Song family, the same great force! Only such powerful people can join in with this work. The forces of the Yu and Song families are evenly matched. Everyone has a relationship. Whoever wins the project of this land is not necessarily the same. Upon hearing this, the Song family was reconciled, and the Yu family was unhappy and made the statement clear. If the project was handed over to the Song family, he would not cooperate, and he would be a "nail house" to taste what it was like. The next two are lively, fighting openly and squeezing each other out of each other, and the various things of the intrigue are not stopped. Everyone has come and gone, and everyone knows about the competition of that land. Therefore, the fact that the Yu Songs'' tearing their faces because of their huge interests is no longer a news secret. This has been deadlocked for a while, and it has been deadlocked for a while. It''s really time to finish. Now that the old boss of the Yu family has an accident, it is clear that the Song family''s suspicion is the biggest. This is the news that Fu Tian has asked for. He has great conflicts of interest with the Yu family and can contend with it. I am afraid it is also the Song family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1400: Xiong Zhouzhous plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiong Zhouzhou has always claimed to be the third killer, not to mention in China, when he was in Australia, the women who were kept by a rich man in a city did not really know him. He likes to provoke such women, because they don''t have to be emotional and afraid of being hurt. It was nt him that Xiong Zhouzhou harmed others, only because he was hurt by a woman s innocent feelings. Once a person loses his original innocence, he never believes in love and feelings. Xiong Zhouzhou belongs to the category of people who will never believe in love. He and women only talk about the bed, not the emotions, and most of the women who are kept in the deep boudoir by the rich are mostly like him. They have been hurt by feelings and have long been unwilling to believe in love ... Xiong Zhouzhou understands this kind of person, so he can clearly understand the hardship of this kind of person, can clearly understand and understand the psychology of this kind of person, so he can more easily become friends with this kind of woman, or it is a red face confidant. Now that Xu Yun agreed to do this as soon as possible, Xiong Zhouzhou did not have any delay at all. He quickly asked Fu Tian to help him find out about Song Xiangxiong, knowing that he was in the third ring and fourth ring of Yanjing. There are women everywhere. Soon, Xiong Zhouzhou found a start, this is naturally Xiang Xiangxiong''s favorite. Only by looking for the most favorite ones can you discover the most effective secrets. Just a little inquiries, Xiong Zhouzhou has learned all the routes of this woman. At this time every day at 4 pm, she will go to a fixed beauty salon to do beauty and body. Xiong Zhouzhou was at the door of the shop, staring at her, and when there were few people, put a lid of a mineral water bottle pierced with steel nails under the wheel. As long as the car is started, this is all right. The tire must be pressed on the steel nail. Because of the mineral water cover, it can help the steel nail to pierce the tire. Once the car is started, the wheel and the ground will be mineralized When the steel nails on the water bottle cap are squeezed together, the tire will leak a little because of the force. After ten minutes, you can ensure that the tire''s gas is all ran out. After making all preparations, Xiong Zhouzhou drove by and waited for the woman to appear. About an hour and a half later, the woman finally came out at the beauty salon. She was holding a phone in her hand, and she was not very happy. Today, Song Xiangxiong called again to tell her that she was not here at night, and asked him why he did not come. The answer was always something wrong, something wrong. That''s the thing! All day long, when not idle! Women, even if they are others, need care and attention. Especially in their early twenties, when it is time for love and lack of love, no one wants to be so vain? Apparently, after a phone call, she didn''t have a smile on her face, rolled her eyes uncomfortably, and sat directly into her Land Rover discovery. There are not many women who drive this kind of car, especially those who are small three or four, they tend to be small cars. What TT ah Z4 MINI ah, this woman is impressive enough to directly make such a wild car. I have to say that she is really favored, what Song Xiangxiong wants to give her! Soon, the car was on the road, and Xiong Zhouzhou followed. He calculated the distance. It took at least 20 minutes for this place to return to her residence on the third ring road, and the ten-minute drive happened to be on a road with little traffic. Everything happened step by step according to Xiong Zhouzhou''s calculations. On the road with little traffic, the owner discovered by Land Rover finally realized the problem of the car and hurried off to see it. Don''t look at this, the tires are flat, and know that all off-road tires are resistant. The woman takes a closer look and realizes that she is being calculated! There is such a "design" big soil nail on the wheel, so deep! If you only nailed it, it would not collapse so soon. The problem is that the lid of the mineral water bottle can separate a gap every time it overwhelms the road, and this gap leads to the rapid release of tire gas. damn it! Who is so unscrupulous in the end! The woman kicked her tires angrily. What should I do if she is a woman? Do nt say she is a woman if you change tires. Even the general elders will only open it and will not change it. what. I was in a bad mood today. Song Xiangxiong hadn''t come to him in two days. It should be the third day today. Now I have encountered this kind of thing again. Unfortunately, she bit her lip. Song Xiangxiong will come to solve this matter for her. She quickly dialed Song Xiangxiong''s phone and screamed and begged her "Godfather" "Come and save her quickly. But her godfather, Song Xiangxiong, scolded her impatiently, saying that she still has very important things to do, so she called the 4S shop and let them handle it! Also, she should not call her for these two days. There are too many things. He has no time to pay attention to her small tempers. A few words broke her heart, did you always say something old and immortal, or do you like my little temper? Do nt you just like me? ! What happened to these days! There are spare tires for the car, but she ca nt do it, and she can only find a 4S shop. It is estimated that she will not be able to return home at 1:30 this evening ... Well, what s the point of returning home, anyway, Song Xiangxiong I wouldn''t come here to find her in these two days, and it would be better to spend more time outside when I go back to the air. Just when she was going to call the 4S shop, Xiong Zhouzhou drove to the side of her car and dropped the window. Wen Zibin asked: "What''s wrong, beauty, do you need my help? I see ... your car Can''t we go now? " The woman who hadn''t broadcast the phone then looked back at Xiong Zhouzhou, a talented person, in vain, with a masculine spirit, plus Xiong Zhouzhou opened the Ferrari of Futian, this person relied on clothes and saddles, Xiong Zhouzhou is a high-level hardware and software, it is difficult for ordinary girls to resist his typical high-profile handsome. "Handsome, can''t you see this? My car is broken, can you help me? Take the handle." The other party is also unambiguous, seeing Xiong Zhouzhou as a dumping brother, of course, I will not miss the release. It''s over. "That''s conditional." Xiong Zhouzhou smiled: "How can you tell me your name? Otherwise, who do I want the phone number with?" "Hee hee ... you just call me Tianer." The girl called Tian Xiaotian: "Looking at you driving the car, I also know that you must be a man who understands the car, change a spare tire or something, this matter is for you Should nt it be difficult? "This is a trivial matter." Xiong Zhouzhou under the lane: "But I think you are so beautiful, it should be called sweetheart ... Hahaha." So, Xiong Zhouzhou pretended to squat down and looked at the tires of the car, pretending to be surprised Dao: "Yo, this was done on purpose. Did you offend anyone?" Tian Xiaotian sighed helplessly: "I can''t get out of the door on the weekdays. I can offend anyone. I made a beauty and the car was moved." Xiong Zhouzhou didn''t forget to flirt, sniffing with his nose: "No wonder it''s so fragrant ..." But he didn''t wait for Tian Xiaotian to speak, he pulled the topic back, this is called arrogance: "Since you know I know the car, then I can''t Without further ado, the hundreds of thousands of cars, the little things that the seats are not ventilated, the maximum speed is not up to two hundred ... and the six-cylinder supercharger, which is to fool the Chinese tyrants. Is nt it a Harvard grade thrown in the United States ... No, it ca nt be said that the domestic Harvard sales are far ahead, and the Land Rover is bankrupt and sold to Asan. This ... I m just two words, ha ha. Tian Xiaotian doesn''t understand the car, but she only wanted this car because she knew that local tyrants like Land Rover! Now Xiong Zhou said on Monday that she didn''t want to drive: "Ah? Is this car the same as you said ..." "No, no, I don''t mean that, the car is really good, but the price is really a bit of a daddy." Xiong Zhou said: "Now the car monopoly is a daddy, and I don''t know how the country is suppressing it. Now. " With that said, Xiong Zhouzhou lifted the car''s spare tire in the trunk. After putting down the tire, Xiong Zhouzhou took off his jacket and threw it to Tian Xiaotian: "I will help you change it. If you ask me what is my name, my name is ** . " Tian Xiaotian was directly amused by Xiong Zhouzhou. All the unpleasantness just now was swept away. This is how a woman is, her face becomes faster, faster than turning a book. As long as someone coaxes and coaxes well, it is quite obedient. Xiong Zhouzhou is confident that he will win this girl after changing the tires! It was too easy for him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1401: Meet up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiong Zhouzhou did not disappoint Xu Yun, he got the information Xu Yun needed most in the shortest time. Tian Xiaotian said, the day before yesterday, Song Xiangxiong brought back a foreigner without knowing it, and he respected the foreigner, and he ate and restrained him. He also vacated his villa in a feng shui treasure, and let that The foreigner lived in. From that day on, she never saw Song Xiangxiong again, he was busy every time he came to him. This is too strange to say. The day before yesterday happened to be the time when the boss Yu of the Yu Group had an accident. Think of it this way, Song Xiangxiong''s abandonment is really even bigger. Tian Xiaotian has always felt that this must be a big business of Song Xiangxiong, otherwise, he will never be so kind, and the attitude towards the foreigner is definitely like she has never seen before. Song Xiangxiong''s current identity has rarely treated anyone so low. The foreigner can make him as low as three and four, there must be an oversized project that will allow him to make money that will make him both excited, so he will be like this. In Tian Xiaotian''s eyes, this is definitely the most wanted message from Xiong Zhouzhou: "If you can disrupt his business with that foreigner, you will definitely hurt him, I promise." Xiong Zhouzhou got the news he wanted, although there are discrepancies, but this must be a clue: "Sweetheart, you are really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf. Song Xiangxiong has been raising you for a while now. You sell him and sell him. He, how can you make me believe in you ... " "Zhou Zhou, what do you mean by ..." Tian Xiaotian said: "I did all this for you, if not because of you, how could I tell you everything, can''t you see it Am I sincere to you? How can you say that to me, it hurts! " "Since ancient times, the ancestors have said that **** is ruthless, and acting is meaningless." Xiong Zhou said: "Your love, I really can''t believe it. Today, if you can sell Song Xiangxiong for me, you can sell Song Xiangxiong." Tomorrow, you can betray me anytime and anywhere because of others. I m sorry, but do nt blame me for not being able to believe you. If I tell you anything else now, that is to deceive you, and to be honest, I respect you. Tian Xiaotian''s face changed when she heard this: "You ... you bastard, you bastard! How dare you treat me like this? You play me ... What kind of love do you tell me? It s all fart! It s all fake! You deliberately approached me ... " "If you say this, it will really hurt me. Although I am not a good person in your eyes now. But it is not so mean." Xiong Zhouzhou did not admit it, otherwise it would hit the girls hard: " At first, I really fell in love with you at first sight ... but I never thought that you are a goddaughter, but how do you make me believe in love again? " "I can change it!" Tian Xiaotian is still reluctant to end the emotion that will not have results: "You can let me do anything, as long as you don''t give up on me like this, OK? Even if I beg you . " Xiong Zhouzhou wo nt believe these words. He said in his heart that the dog ca nt change to eat shit, but his mouth is not so vicious: If you really can, then leave him. Give me time to think about it, okay? ? Even if you want me to accept this fact, give me time to accept it. " This is quite true. Tian Xiaotian thinks about it too. If it is her, she ca nt say that she can accept this kind of thing if she accepts it. After all, it s her own reason. Before that, give him time to think about it: "Then I will wait for you, Zhou Zhou, if you have any need, you will find me, I will help you. I promise, I will never be with Song Xiangxiong again Any contact, my people and heart are yours. " "You can say that, I feel a lot more comfortable." Xiong Zhouzhou has got dressed, and he really is the ruthless master when he gets out of bed: "This place is Song Xiangxiong''s house, I don''t want to stay, I''m sorry, I''m leaving." Tian Xiaotian hopes to leave him with him for a while, but this is really a humiliation for a man. She didn''t keep it, just silently watching Xiong Zhouzhou leave quickly. When Xiong Zhouzhou left, Tian Xiaotian snorted, smiled disdainfully, and said to himself: "Men don''t have a good thing ... you will come to bed at home the first time you see me, do you still what? Good things do nt work? Do nt look down on me ... I m no longer good, but I m just being held up by someone. If it s dirty, maybe you re dirtier than me. What are your qualifications to say me like that? Is nt it money on your own ... " If Xiong Zhouzhou was not Ferrari, Tian Xiaotian wouldn''t even care about him today. This is so obvious. Who is Tian Xiaotian, even if she cheated on Song Xiangxiong, it must be to find a rich next. Otherwise, if Song Xiangxiong knows that if she gets rid of her, she would not want to live the kind of headache and upset days for chai rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea. The life she Tian Tiantian wants is what she wants. People are different from each other. This is very clear when she embarked on this line. What she wants is material, and some things must be sacrificed. ... After Xiong Zhouzhou gave feedback to Xu Yun about the situation he touched, Xu Yun had a heart in mind, let''s not make a final conclusion for the time being. At least the foreigner contacted by Song Xiangxiong must be suspect. And the time is so coincidental, whether this matter is impossible to doubt Song Xiangxiong. Once the police relationship is used, it will inevitably hit the grass and snakes, Xu Yun finally decided not to do so, then some unusual means should be taken, otherwise Song Xiangxiong may be difficult to follow. Song Dong is the only son of Song Xiangxiong, the future heir of the Song family. Although Song Xiangxiong is also spoiled for his three nephews, in the end, everything in the Song family is not left to his own son. . So his son is the treasure in his hand. If Xu Yun wants to see Song Xiangxiong on the part of not beating the grass and frightening the snake, I am afraid he really wants to use his son. It''s very unusual now. I hope this way will be understood. After all, Xu Yun can''t really kidnap him. "Xiaotian, you help me do something, and I will have a place with Song Dong. Everyone will have a meal and chat." Xu Yun said: "It shouldn''t be difficult for him to come to see him?" "Brother Yun, if you do this, are you afraid that you will be punished by your organization? Otherwise, I will be the mastermind in this matter. If something happens, I will carry it. My son will definitely not let me bear it. This matter. "Fu Tiandao said:" Really Yun Brother. " "It is a crime if you do it, no matter what your purpose is." Xu Yun said: "I am different from you. I do it at most, it is a violation of discipline. Even if someone wants to punish me, it is also a matter in the army, and it is not up to others. Someone will naturally protect me. Even if it is punished, as long as the matter can be resolved, the punishment will be punished. Just contact you, and leave the rest to me. " Don''t see that Fu Tian and Song Dong are very unwilling to deal with each other, but if they meet together, no one will refuse. Their mentality is very simple, if they do not come, it seems that they are afraid of each other. So, this is really a must. After Fu Tian made an appointment for the place and time, he went with Xu Yun. When Song Dong arrived, Xu Yun came straight to the point: "Call your Lao Tzu and let him come. Otherwise, you do nt have to. gone back." Song Dong''s face changed, he looked at Fu Tian and asked, "Fu Tian, ??what do you mean? What do you mean by asking me to meet with my dad? What do you mean? Play with Yin?" "Playing with Yin has tied you up long ago." Fu Tiandao said: "Don''t **** your mother''s ink, do what my brother said, he has something to ask you, I''ll call you home, don''t blame me for not warning You, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame my brother for making you suffer. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1402: Forced you to pit father Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Futian! Your uncle! You are so cute, you kidnapped me, right?" Song Dong was anxious when he heard this: "We have been fighting for so many years, but no one has involved outsiders! Why, you? If you recognize a big brother, you will have to play tricks for me, okay, okay! Then let s see who has played, and Song Dong just put the words here, I I do nt believe how dare you take me. If you are ruthless, you will kill me today and let me see! " In the face of such provocation by Song Dong, Fu Tian really has no solution at all. Song Dong is right. The two of them are really personal grievances on weekdays, and they are not involved in major events. One hand, who pits each other once, that would damage the other person''s face and wallet, and it will definitely not be so hateful. At most, it''s the little things. Now Song Dong has slapped all his words on his face, and Fu Tian is also blamed. It is indeed that he is overcast with Song Dong, and this matter also involves Xu Yun: "Do nt shout, do nt just break things like that, as for what you said What does it look like? I''m here to get you here today, no matter whether you are convinced or not, you will do what I said, without consultation. Song Dong, the words are clear, we are not buddies, don''t talk about it Excited me, I was so anxious to dare to start. " "How to do it, you move one to let me see." Song Dongdao: "Fu Tian, ??I''m not bluffing you, you can''t be arrogant for a few days, and in the future, Yanjing City will be my family alone, and wait until your Laozi is in trouble. When I asked my family to do it, would you dare to pretend to be in front of me! " "Your family is alone? What daydreams do you do this night?" Fu Tian sneered: "If you really have such a day, I''m really looking forward to seeing how you take all your Laozi''s property. Defeat, and you will be kicked by your anger if you do nt do well. " Snapped! Song Dong was in a hurry to pat the table. There is really no sense of danger in being tied up. There is no way. Who let Fu Tian play with him for so many years? Song Dong didn''t mean to be afraid when he saw Fu Tian. The fight between them was so noisy, Song Dong didn''t even care about it, nor did he ever take the matter seriously. Xu Yun realized that if he really wanted to make the kid panicked and scared, it would be best to use some means to get Fu Tian away first, so that the kid knew what fear was. "Xiaotian, there''s nothing to do with you here. You just have to go first." Xu Yun said lightly: "If there is anything left, let me talk to Master Song slowly." "Brother Yun, this grandson is hard-mouthed ... I will stay here to help you." Fu Tiandao said: "If he really doesn''t call his old man to let him come, then we can think of other ways, can''t be here. A guy who is not afraid of boiling water is hanged on his body. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that I have a way to let him do what I want. It''s just that you are here, I''m inconvenient to do it. You go now, even if this kid died here, it has nothing to do with you, It s all my hands. " Hearing Xu Yun say this, Fu Tian was a little bit dumbfounded, let alone Song Dong, Song Dong was stunned, what does that mean? Threatening him? If it threatens him, he really does not eat this set! But ... But if Fu Tian said this, he believed it was just a threat, and Fu Tian didn''t dare to do that. But in this person''s mouth, Song Dong really had hair in the snack. "Fu Tian, ??even if you leave, I have something to do if something goes wrong! You lied to me here! You are an accomplice!" Song Dong was a little anxious. This weekday opponent has now become With his security depository: "You can''t go! You leave me!" Xu Yun stared fiercely at the past: "This matter has nothing to do with Fu Tian. If you bite harder, don''t blame me for not keeping you alive ... Master Song, I''m not playing against you. Little naughty play, long snacks, have you heard? " Fu Tiandu was frightened by Xu Yun''s attitude. Looking at Xu Yun''s posture, listening to Xu Yun''s tone, he was full of murderousness, this ... this is not going to be fun. Really? Even Fu Tian was a little dumbfounded, and it was even more unreasonable to put this on Song Dong. Song Dong swallowed a spit and told himself over and over again that the other party did not dare to treat himself, and the other party did not dare. How about myself, just to scare myself ... "Don''t go yet." Xu Yun glanced back at Fu Tian: "Go and do your own business. I will deal with you in this matter, and won''t let you be implicated." Fu Tian didn''t know how Xu Yun said how to answer these words. He felt that Xu Yun seemed to be a different person. If he went on like this, he would feel hairy. Isn''t this really going to kill Song Dong? "I ... I got it." Fu Tiandao said: "Brother Yun, then ... I''ll go first. What do you need me to do, just tell me, I ... I''ll go back first?" Finally, Fu Tiandu is tentatively asking Xu Yun if he really let him go, he panicked. "Go back." Xu Yun''s answer to him is too affirmative, it''s really obvious to play! Fu Tian took a deep breath and nodded obediently, then left. When Fu Tian left, Song Dongke lost his temper, and he was panicked! Although Fu Tian is not against him, he is an acquaintance after all. It''s better now. The only acquaintance is gone. The murderous guy is staring at him! This is a lot of collapse. Although Song Dong has seen the world, he has never encountered such a battle. "You ... you better not touch me, do you know who I am! Do you know who my dad is!" Song Dong looked at Xu Yun nervously, as if afraid of being swallowed by him: "You If you dare to move me, I promise you ca nt escape Yanjing! Believe it or not! " Without saying a word, Xu Yun pulled it straight out of his mouth. This slap used three points! Song Dongshen didn''t come back, his face was swollen like a bun instantly! This slap was called a sudden, completely unexpected to Song Dong, how to beat someone as much as he could! Even if I didn''t give it to me in a moment, this guy would be too uncommon to do things, right? ! "I just moved you, what can you do?" Xu Yun ignored Song Dong''s ridiculous set of threats: "Don''t say your dad''s surname is Song, even if it''s Li''s surname. You should listen to him clearly, from now on , Do not want to be drawn, then do as I said, what do you say what I said. " Song Dong was obviously stunned by this slap. According to his character, the usual reaction must be violently thunderous, and he and Xu Yun immediately worked against it. But now he looked at Xu Yun blankly, really afraid that the other side would give him a slap! This is too ruthless, really too ruthless, it is definitely more than a hundred times more powerful than his old man''s. There was a burst of tingling in the puffy face, and Song Dong realized that the other party should be playing with him now, and wouldn''t joke with him again: "You ... what do you want to do with my dad, if you are If something happens, you can find him directly. It s no use bringing me here. " "I''m looking for him directly, I''m afraid he won''t see me." Xu Yun smiled slightly. If it wasn''t for fear of playing grass and snakes, you really don''t need to trouble you. This is the same as taking off pants and farting , But there is no way, in order not to be surprised by the "right master" Xu Yun of this matter, he must do this kind of thing to take off his pants and fart: "Just call your dad and tell him to let him Come here. " Song Dongdao: "It''s useless, my dad is particularly annoying me, especially hating me, he won''t listen to anything I say. If you threaten him with me, it''s useless, he''s worried that no one will kill me, he''s good Give birth to one. "Song Dong is not that fateful. "So, are you useless?" Xu Yun said. Song Dong nodded vigorously: "Yeah, yeah, I''m really useless. I''m telling the truth, you have to believe me. Let me go?" "Since you''re useless, then I can only silence." Xu Yun said: "I will not leave a useless person to leave here alive. As for your dad''s side ... I''ll think of a way." , Xu Yun took out a sharp tactical dagger directly in the lower back, and wiped it directly on Song Dong''s neck! Song Dong was terrified directly, and quickly begged for mercy: "Big Brother! I''m wrong! I called, I''ll call immediately! Do whatever you want me to do! Immediately! Don''t ... don''t kill me! Let me pit father, okay, I pit, I pit! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1403: Tiger Father and Son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Only a slap in the face can pit father, really a pit father, think that Song Xiangxiong is also the number one figure in Yanjing, I really did not expect to produce such a foolish thing. If Song Xiangxiong heard this today, I really don''t know how he would feel. It is estimated that at least 20 slaps must be taken from oneself to ask yourself how to educate yourself before educating such a scumbag. When it was placed in the ancient times, it was said that the father of the tiger had no dogs, and the story of the son, hero, father, and heroes was more. There were only a few people like Liu Adou who could not afford to lose their fathers. Nowadays, there are too many things about the father and son of the tiger. How many "cow fathers" are pitted by his son? There is more in the news. Song Dong will agree so happy, presumably he is also a master who has never pitted his father: "As long as you don''t hit me anymore, you will let me do whatever I want. You can talk directly to my dad if you want, he must Will promise you. " "Don''t you say that I''m too lazy to take care of you? He didn''t bother you so much and didn''t want you anymore?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t keep you anymore, I keep you playing these tricks, I still It s really unpredictable, or I m happy for you. Everyone in the province is tired. " "No! No no no! Not like this! He is my son, he will never watch me happen! You do nt kill me, we can say anything, if you really kill me, this matter will be big "!" Song Dong quickly asked for mercy: "I really don''t play tricks on you, brother! Don''t kill me!" Xu Yun put the tip of his knife on Song Dong''s neck: "Boy, do you know what I hate the most? The thing I hate the most is that others threaten me. If you say that I really killed you, things will get bigger, and I think now Let s see how big things are. I have long heard that Song Xiangxiong is a bit of a tactic, and he is also a ruthless person. I really want to see and see. If his son is killed by someone, what will he do ... ... hehe, I m not afraid that he will retaliate against me, I m afraid he will do nothing but return. " "Injustice has a debt, and there is a master, big brother, big brother! You are looking for my dad, not me, don''t take me to operate." Song Dong just kneeled down and gave Xu Yun a head, if it was not the tip of the knife. On his throat, he really knelt down and begged Xu Yun for mercy: "I will call my dad now, please, give me a chance, if I play tricks, you wipe me with a knife, I listen to everything Command you to spare me a life! " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, give it a chance. Remember, there is only one chance, don''t let me down. I don''t have so much patience." "Okay, okay!" Song Dong immediately took out the phone and prepared to call his old man for help, and let his old man use the money to redeem him! This is no joke, he doesn''t want to die! If he died, who would spend the wealth accumulated by his Lao Tzu! Can''t you disperse your wealth? "Wait a minute." Xu Yun blocked the phone in Song Dong''s hand with a knife: "Let me finish talking first, and it''s not too late for you to call." "Brother, you said, I''ll do what you say, you tell me how to tell Song Xiangxiong, I just tell Song Xiangxiong, even if you want him to exchange his half of the country for me, I will definitely tell him, If I do nt take it, I will die. Song Dong is ready to kill his old man. What use is it for such a son to raise? Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t have a little money in your house, don''t tell your dad that I was tied up, just tell him the place, say you want to invite him to supper, express your son''s upbringing to him for so many years Grace." Song Dong was embarrassed when he heard this: "Brother, you don''t know what is happening in our house. Since my parents didn''t agree, I haven''t been able to urinate with my dad in a pot. Whatever he said, I did it. I He doesn''t want to do anything, he always forces me to do it. The two of us are the opposite of life and death, you want me to call and say to him for dinner? He must think that I have no good intentions and will not come! I am telling the truth To be honest, you can rest assured that he will not call the police. " Xu Yun also knew that he would not call the police. If boss Yu s death had something to do with him, he would be too late to hide from the police: I ll tell you what you say, how can you say so much nonsense? "I ... I''m thinking about you too, brother, if you really feel that way, then you will listen to you, and I will listen to you. I said to ask him to have supper. If he doesn''t believe it, or won''t come, I But let s say first ... it s not my business, you ll let me go. Song Dongdao. Xu Yun glared at him: "If you talk to me about so many conditions again, then I will stomp your **** first as a memorial in accordance with the rules." "I ... no, no, I have no conditions, I just call ..." Song Donglian swallowed spit, who is this guy, why is it so terrible to speak, especially when his eyes are glared, he even a little bit He didn''t dare to disobey his thoughts, it was terrible too. Shocked and trembling, Song Dong picked up the phone and quickly dialed his old man''s phone. Song Xiangxiong received his son''s call at this point, of course, he would not think about good things, it was not that he caused a big mess that he couldn''t solve. That''s up against the wind, at this time in the nightclub to find a girl who was swept away by the **** and grabbed to ask immediate family members to redeem! If it were not for these two, he did not believe that his son would call him at this time. "Dad, my Xiaodong. Where are you, busy?" Song Dong tried to make his voice sound less trembling, because Xu Yun doesn''t need that kind of effect, he needs the normal communication of the usual father-son phone: " There is no time. " "No!" Song Xiangxiong rejected his son without thinking: "If you are in any trouble, just say, don''t bother with your old man! I still have things, no time to waste time with you. . " Song Dong was quite upset when he heard: "Look, look, you are impatient without saying a few words, how do you know I''m in trouble! Don''t you know good people, I found a nice place today, you Come, I invite you to supper, just the two of us. " Ok? Song Xiangxiong was really stunned. Could it be that the sun came out of the northwest side today? Or is the son''s head clipped by the door, and the clip is sensible? Not right, not right, there is something wrong with this! Song Xiangxiong snorted: "Boy, what the **** are you doing, you just say, I have no time to find you. Say it on the phone." "Dad, you just don''t believe your son. I just asked you to have a supper, let''s chat with the two of them. Okay, if you don''t come, then forget it." Song Dongdao: "Just treat me as self-confident, Where do you love to go, I will not contact you in the future. " Hearing Song Dong about to hang up the phone, Song Xiangxiong still couldn''t hold back: "Wait! Where are you, all you tell is the truth? Just want to ask me for a supper, chat? Not let me go for you Do **** wiping? " "That''s natural." Song Dongdao: "Whether you love coming or not, I will send you the address on your mobile phone. If you think our grandfather still has something to talk about, come, if you don''t think so, then forget it. You will not be my son in the future. "After that, Song Dong hung up the phone directly. "Brother, you can rest assured that my dad will come when I hear this." Song Dong nodded to Xu Yun after hanging up the phone, and then forwarded the address information Fu Tian sent to him to his old son Song Xiangxiong . Song Xiangxiong feels really evil, is his son hitting evil today? He was actually asked to have supper, but this is the first time in his life, that must go. It doesn''t matter whether he wants money or if he wants to change a car or a house this time. The days when the two of us have supper together, drink and chat, it is really time when Song Xiangxiong dreamed of dreaming. Unfortunately, his son is not reliable. Otherwise, he would take care of his family affairs every day with a grudge, and the grandfather would not be so extravagant to have supper together. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1404: Have something to say Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, you can rest assured that my dad is just eating hard and not eating soft. If I talk to him in low thirds and fours, he will definitely think I have something to ask him, and he will definitely not come. If I say that, he will come instead." Song Dong explained for his sudden phone call: "I promise!" "I''ll give you time. Within an hour, if you don''t come, you will blame me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ll blame you for being blameless." Song Dong swallowed non-stop, his heart was really bottomless. Although he believed that he would take the initiative to invite him, his dad would never miss such an opportunity. After all, the two of them were really long and alone. It s a temptation for him to eat and chat. After all, no matter how hard his son is, he will not give up when he is a laozi. Even if he is Liu Adou, he will certainly find a way to help him. But then again, of the things he did on weekdays, which one did not cause his old man a headache and a lot of trouble, which one was not done by his old man who worked hard for Bala, which was not all for the Song family Disgraceful ... Just think about these things. As the head of the Song family, it must be a hatred of iron and steel, and I want to smoke him a big mouth. Can it come today? Alas, Song Dong regretted hanging up the phone so early. He is definitely in a dilemma now. When he hung up the phone just now, it was smart, but Xu Yun suspected that he was doing tricks, and the chance of his old man coming was only 50 to 60 percent. In case he did not come, Xu Yun would definitely He thought that the tricks he made would inevitably not endure him well. And if he calls his Lao Tzu again, I''m sorry. With Song Xiangxiong''s character, he will definitely know what he had in mind. He didn''t call him for supper sincerely. In that case, he would never come 100%. How is it good, Song Dong''s head is big, why the **** Fu Tian should help this guy pit him, why Xu Yun is looking for his father, this is Song Dong''s doubts. These can only be revealed after the old things come. Thinking of this, Song Dong sent another message to his old man: I''m not kidding. If you don''t come to see me today, you won''t see me tomorrow, so it''s hard to say. After the editor was done, Song Dong made a lot of deliberations before sending it out. He still pinned his hopes on his dad. Fearing that Xu Yun would check with his mobile phone, Song Dong did not dare to say that Bai was under control. As to whether his Lao Tzu can understand this matter, it depends on his own ability. A phone call plus a text message, Song Dong felt he was sincere enough, if the old thing is really his dear father, he should give him this face, and not leave him here. Huh, whether he has an illegitimate child or not, he is the eldest son and grandson of Song Jiazheng! With a gamble-like mentality, Song Dong also relaxed a little bit: "Brother, what is your relationship with Fu Tian? He ... seems to listen to you, is there any handle in your hands?" " "You don''t know whether you are alive or dead, but now I''m inquiring about the matter?" Xu Yun frowned. "I have nothing to do with him. You know whether you know or not. There is no difference between you and me today. It s also my own business. Fu Tian is also the one I use. If you want to use this to sue him, or to yawn him, I advise you to give up. " Song Dong wanted to ask why, but he didn''t dare to ask the exit. People certainly can''t say this. They still don''t want to be naive to find it. They can''t bear to talk again if they talk a lot. He can''t bear this big slap. But he did nt expect, he did nt ask, but Xu Yunzai said instead: If your dad came, he would nt dare to tell you about it. If your dad did nt come, it s embarrassing. The opportunity to speak up. Actually you should thank Fu Tian. You did nt have any trouble here because of him. If it s not because of him, can you sit here and talk to me so comfortably? Right. " "Hehe ... then he''s quite interesting." Song Dong''s words were a bit ironic, so he didn''t deceive him, but when he thought about it, he thought he was ridiculous. Originally, they were not buddies. Not interesting enough. When Xu Yun was cruel to Song Dong just now, Fu Tian also tried to say something good. This behavior is already very meaningful for the relationship between Song Dong and Fu Tian. If it was Fu Tian who was bound, Song Dong would not say anything good for him. Thinking of this, Song Dong really admired Fu Tian''s mind, but he didn''t expect Fu Tian to be interesting. If it was nt for the holidays when they were young, maybe they big brothers who share the same odor, maybe they could become friends, maybe not like this, the first-line guys in Yanjing City are directly divided into two groups, one group is to pay them a few For fun, the other faction is playing with his four Song brothers. Yanjing City is such a big place to slap, and the big guys all raise their heads all day and never see their heads down. Although they add passion to life, they always make them feel a little regret. Song Dong also admitted that he had a slight disadvantage in the number of these two factions. But he just did not want to deal with Tianfu soft. Two people from small fight to big, in terms of winning and losing, he also admitted that he is worse than Fu Tian ... Unconsciously, Song Dong spent 40 minutes thinking about these things, waiting for him to come back to realize his When Lao Tzu didn''t come, he was a little flustered. But Xu Yun was still sitting next to him indifferently, as if nothing had happened, it had been forty minutes, and there was no movement. The concentration of people was really different from ordinary people. "Brother, don''t worry, I believe he''s coming soon, you know Yanjing''s traffic, it''s too congested." Song Dong tried to find a way out for himself first. If there''s really no one for an hour, he can drag for a minute It s just one minute, and one minute is one minute more hope: "Otherwise, let s be more generous in this time?" "What is the hurry, there are twenty minutes." Xu Yun said: "The elders are talking, it is a spit and a nail, saying that one hour is one hour, there is nothing to be tolerated. You better pray that your dad can come , Don''t think about anything else. " Song Dong couldn''t sit still, he had no calmness before, and time passed by one minute and one second, he was like a needle felt, and he soon scolded his dear son Song Xiangxiong! Looking at the time, fifty-five minutes passed! When Song Dong''s psychological endurance reached its limit, the old man who made him love and hate finally appeared! When Song Dong heard the inquiry from outside the room, he stood up with excitement, but Xu Yun let him sit down again with a look in his eyes. The door of the single room was pushed open, and Song Xiangxiong finally appeared in Xu Yun''s field of vision. When Song Xiangxiong saw his son sitting with a strange young man, he seemed to realize that something was wrong. "Yo, there is a friend here. Xiaodong, didn''t you say that the two of us talked alone?" Song Xiangxiong said lightly: "Since there is a friend, then I will let you Fei Ge come in and help drink tea. " "Boss Song, you don''t need to call the bodyguard." Xu Yun smiled slightly and interrupted his words: "Speak for yourself, don''t be so out of sight." Xu Yun had already squeezed a tea cup in his hand directly ! And all this was done in the face of Song Xiangxiong. What is his purpose, Song Xiangxiong can clearly see. Song Xiangxiong knew that his son was under duress, and the strange and familiar young man in front of him was definitely not a nuisance: "Friend, since he is his own, then he has something to say, hehehe ... small East, pour tea! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1405: Open the skylight to speak brightly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dad, I''ll give you the words first. It''s not me who pitted you today, but you pitted me." Song Dongdao: "People want to see you by name, they have nothing to do with me. I I ll be here today. That s all your reason. You re thinking about yourself. If there s nothing to do with me, then I ll go first. I still have things to do! Looking at the puffiness on his son''s face, Song Xiangxiong was obviously angry and distressed. What was distressed was the slap on his son''s face, which hit him and hurt his father''s heart! It was his son''s attitude that he was angry. When he just arrived, he was going to shake his face and leave. Did he take himself as an old man? It''s just nonsense! Although he did not come here today to give him peace, but since he arrived, it is impossible to ignore. "Sit me down! Tell me what''s going on!" Song Xiangxiong''s tone was a little annoyed: "If you mess with anything, I''m your dad, I can''t ignore you! But if someone wants to bully You, you must first ask me if I am a dad! Do you hear clearly? Do nt do it all day long! " Song Dong was also very angry when he heard it, and slapped it on the table with a slap: "I don''t have a right course? Do you have! What do you tell me to say, I don''t know what''s going on here, people find me Come, just ask me to invite you here! Take care of my farts, and I know what insulting means you have offended someone, and I was pulled here and slapped in vain! Want me to say, say what! " Song Xiangxiong glanced back at Xu Yun, his eyes were very fierce, but he was really scared when he glared at ordinary people. After all, the rich and wealthy words have been around since ancient times. Bullish! Song Xiangxiong has developed this habit of being high above all these years, and likes to examine others with such a domineering attitude and gaze. But the opponent he faced today was wrong. Today''s opponent is not a simple person. His opponent today is Xu Yun! Can Xu Yun ignore his little eyes? Even if "Master Glitter" is here, Xu Yun ignored it, so Song Xiangxiong''s eye attack was completely ineffective! "Your son is right, the person I am looking for today is you, it has nothing to do with him. Boss Song, you can choose to let him go, or you can choose to let him stay." Xu Yun said lightly: "However, I still recommend that you let him go. After all, it s your son. You do nt want your son to know about the shameful things you do? Song Xiangxiong frowned tightly, what did this guy mean! What was the purpose of saying these things to him to "lie" to this place? "You don''t really need to worry about that. He does not know the things that he doesn''t see." Song Dong seems to despise his father: "It makes the female college students'' stomachs bigger and spends 200,000 square meters. Everything can be done, and there is nothing else he can do. If you say that, then I really want to stay and listen to the good things he has done. Song Xiangxiong really wanted to slap his prodigal son hard! No matter how you say, he is also his old man after all! This little king and **** dare to say this to him, he just didn''t take his father in his eyes! Think about it, isn''t it, when Song Dong asks for money, when will he see him as a father? Song Dong disregarded everything he did. This is something everyone in the Song family knows. It is not a secret at all. It was mainly in the presence of an outsider today that this made Song Xiangxiong really unable to accept his son''s attitude. But now his son''s face is still swollen. He can''t beat this slap anyway, he wondered whether his son has a brain problem, someone beat him, and he helped him as his oldest son. He, he did not help him talk, but also helped outsiders run against his own dad! Such a brainless son, I am afraid that the world can not find the second one? Huh, really good son, wonderful good son! Song Xiangxiong wondered, what did he do in his last life, God wants to give him such a creditor to come to him to collect debts! Even if this son doesn''t struggle, he still has to support him for life. In China, I am afraid that if you are not a father, you will not want Jackie Chan, even saying that one by one hopes that his son will be the most prosperous. And that kind of desire is dissatisfied, even if his son is good enough, but there are still a part of the father who will be dissatisfied, will ask for better, and will feel that the son is still not doing enough! Still unable to achieve the effect he wanted. All hate iron for not becoming steel, and now with the huge pressure of social competition, hate steel for becoming silver, hate silver for gold! Even if the son became gold, then the old man would still think he did not become a diamond! Still dissatisfied! This is also a kind of greed. Song Xiangxiong is not greedy, he just wants his son to be an iron. Do nt do the same as it is now, it is a pile of scrap copper and iron! Rubbish! "Friend, if you have something to do with me, then talk to me. It has nothing to do with my son. If you take him to talk about things, I won''t agree to this." Song Xiangxiong said: "If you have anything, just say it directly. I still have things, and I have no time to delay you! " "How can you take me if you don''t agree? Boss Song, please don''t talk to me with the attitude that I ask you to give you a meal. I am a grumpy person. If I get angry, I will do everything. Come out. "Xu Yun smiled slightly:" If we are harmed between us, it will not do you any good. Whether you believe it or not, I will put my words here today. " Song Xiangxiong could nt think of a young man in Yanjing who knew his identity and dared to talk to him like this. This courage was really not small, but he did nt appreciate it: Young man, I think you should learn what is low-key first. As an elder, I have Obligation tells you what to do. First of all, you should lower your posture when talking to your elders. This is called low-key. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "I can''t afford to be an elder like boss Song, and I don''t need to be low-key in front of you. I don''t want to go around with you and just go straight to the door. Should you give me a thing about boss Yu? Explanation?" Upon hearing this, Song Xiangxiong stared at Xu Yun: "Are you from the Yu family? Why haven''t I seen ..." "I''m not." Xu Yun shook his head. "Then you do so much fuss!" Song Xiangxiong was anxious: "Moreover, what does Boss Yu''s death have to do with me? Even if it is related, then it is not your turn to interrogate me. The police have to understand this matter. Is China a society ruled by law! Young people! Take a good look at yourself! " "Yo, you also know that China is a society ruled by law." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Then you know the law breaks the law, it seems that boss Song will be sentenced again." As soon as Song Dong heard this, he directly pointed his finger at his father: "Dad, is it true that he said? You died of Uncle Yu? You have nothing to do with you! You know I like Uncle Yu''s Daughter! " "Don''t mess with me !!" Song Xiangxiong certainly wouldn''t admit it, and gave Dong Dong a fierce glance: "There''s nothing to do with you here! Don''t listen to an outsider messing around, come home immediately!" With that said, Song Xiangxiong shouted to the door: "Xiao Fei! Take Song Dong to me! Closed at home, no one can let him go without my order. From now on you will be responsible for 24 hours I supervise him! " A young man walked in, Lisuo said yes, and then he would take Song Dong away. No matter how Song Dong resisted the struggle, the other party did not give him a chance to struggle, and he seemed to have a lot of strength. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1406: Tit for tat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took a sip of tea, and Song Dong s struggling voice gradually disappeared. He smiled slightly: I like to talk to people like Mr. Song. You also understand that it s not a good thing to let your children know child." Song Xiangxiong''s eyes have never left Xu Yun: "Who the **** are you?" "Since we have made all the points clear, then you can talk about it." Xu Yun said: "Since I can find the boss Song by such a surname, it means that I know everything I should know. Including what the foreigner you contacted is I know everything about identity. If boss Song cooperates, maybe I can make up for it. If I do nt care, I wo nt care about you. But if boss Song does nt cooperate, I m afraid it s a bit of a problem ... "Are you threatening me?" Song Xiangxiong snorted: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. And, I don''t believe the gibberish that you know everything. I also tell you, don''t say me I did nt do anything, even if I did it. If you really have enough evidence, do you still need to talk nonsense with me? Everyone is an adult, and the truth of the matter is clear. " Xu Yun nodded: "So, does boss Song believe that I know everything? Then we don''t have to talk?" "Of course I don''t have to talk about it." Song Xiangxiong said, in fact, he was also flustered, who rested on this matter, who can be at ease? After all, he did it, even if he didn''t admit it, but the fact is the fact, and it can''t be changed anyway. Even if Song Xiangxiong is calm, he can''t completely hide his sincerity. After all, he did not start with ordinary people this time, but was in charge of the Yu Group. For such a person, he would dare to start with him. Even Song Xiangxiong would be severely punished. This is undoubtedly. . So Song Xiangxiong panicked, he dared to start with boss Yu, just because he believed that the person who did it this time would not miss! But I didn''t expect that it was only a short time. He was pointed to his nose and came to the door! This made Song Xiangxiong really unbelievable. He decided that the other party was cheating him, and he would never admit it. He didn''t believe that as long as he was bitten to death, saying that this matter had nothing to do with him, others could still stubbornly confess his failure! Even if he found the two foreigners, Song Xiangxiong could clear the relationship. If he could not do this, he had been in vain for many years in Yanjing City. As long as he doesn''t admit it, Heavenly King Laozi can''t treat him like that! It''s that simple. Song Xiangxiong emphasized himself again in his heart, telling himself that this kid could not treat him like that. "Little brother, since we can sit here and talk today, it means that we have a fate." Song Xiangxiong came up with his usual method to solve the problem: "I first declare that things must not be related to me, but , Since you doubt me, I do nt want to cause trouble for myself ... I see, if I do nt do something, you wo nt let go. I have a way, I do nt know if the little brother is interested in listening a bit." Xu Yun shook his head: "To be honest, it really isn''t." "Is there, you listen to me first." Song Xiangxiong said lightly: "I don''t care about the two melons, if you think how much money can be settled in this matter, you will make a price. I''m right to spend it Buy money for peace of mind and spend money for peace of mind. Is this always okay? " "Price? Boss Song is going to spend money to seal it. Also said that this matter has nothing to do with you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the old fox slapped himself in the face. "It really doesn''t matter." Song Xiangxiong still sternly said: "I said, I just don''t want to cause trouble to yourself, you just make a price, don''t talk so much nonsense." "Boss Song doesn''t care about the two melons, and I don''t care." Xu Yun went directly to: "I have no interest in talking about this." Song Xiangxiong was a little embarrassed, but in order not to cause trouble to himself, he still resisted the anger in his heart: "You hold my son, now you have to hold me back, if I sue you, you know what you will be sentenced to Are you familiar with the judicial organs of Yanjing? Have you thought about the consequences? " "Of course I did, but I decided that boss Song would not take the initiative to find these people now." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How dare you say that I am not familiar with them? In case they believe me, take the matter If you find your head, can you still cover it? " As he said, Xu Yun lowered his voice: "I heard that ... you hid some people who shouldn''t be kept in one of your villas. Boss Song, you have to think clearly." Song Xiangxiong was completely shocked. All he knew about this was his cronies! No one knows at all! How could it be spread? Is it possible that someone in his side betrayed him? no no! Absolutely impossible! The people around him are absolutely trustworthy. They have been with him for so many years. No one will betray him. This guy is cheating him! "I think clearly, if you think you can move people, then check me!" Song Xiangxiong was a little angry and angry: "I''ll tell you, how are you related! Now in this society, everyone has nothing to do with it Huh, since you know how to use relationships, you should understand how relationships are maintained, so let s just take a look and see who can fight it. Do nt blame me for speaking too directly, little brother, just because you are young Light, what fights me? Do you know how many fixed assets my Song Group has? " Xu Yun nodded: "Slightly heard, indeed a lot. It''s just that I think boss Song, such a big man, actually makes the mistake of seeing people low, and it really makes me feel quite surprised." "Who are you scolding?" Song Xiangxiong glared and thought, don''t think that your kid is a little patient, and he can show off his power in front of me Song Xiangxiong, and really get started, those outside me are not vegetarian! You can''t walk around! If there is no discussion today, Song Xiangxiong really dares to do the kid in front of him! Isn''t that a hundred, and so much nonsense! "Song''s economic strength is indeed strong." Xu Yun said indifferently: "But my Tianyu Group is not able to afford some money. You and I have more fixed assets, maybe you are not sure, but one thing, Tianyu The influence of the group has gone international, at least it is more famous than your Song group in Yanjing? " Tianyu Group! ? Song Xiangxiong was startled, suddenly realized, no wonder he looked at this guy so familiar! So this is the young president of Tianyu Group! Xu Yun, the young man who can get East Hollywood! Damn! Song Xiangxiong slapped his thigh. He had seen him. In the news, the value of the golden jade clothes donated by this guy to the National Museum is inestimable! People are really not short of money. If this is really hard work, it will inevitably bleed! But why did this guy die with him in this matter? What does this family have to do with him ... Song Xiangxiong''s mind is turning fast, no, no, this person must not stay alive! Once alive, it is a disaster! "Mr. Xu really is young and promising." Song Xiangxiong said lightly: "Since that is the case, then I told the truth to Mr. Xu. This matter really has something to do with me, but I am forced. If you are really If you want to know the truth, then ... just talk to me somewhere else. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay. As long as boss Song is willing to tell me, you can choose anywhere you want." This old fox is murderous, can''t Xu Yun know in his heart, okay, since you''re welcome with me, don''t blame Lao Tzu for breaking your reputation. Xu Yun really didn''t believe how the old fox''s men could treat him. Of course Xu Yun dared to follow him, because he could conclude that the old fox would not easily reveal anything. If he deals with himself, he must use his own. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1407: Final summation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The young man is a young man after all, Song Xiangxiong''s mouth smiled with pride, as long as he was willing to walk with himself, when he arrived at his site, I was afraid that nothing could cause him. He knows how young people should respect the elderly. "Then let''s go." Song Xiangxiong got up directly: "Mr. Xu, I believe that if we have a good talk, maybe we will become good friends." "Then I will depend on the sincerity of Boss Song." Xu Yun also stood up. He knew that Song Xiangxiong would not tell him where the man was hiding. If he was not given a dismounting power, he would not let go easily. of. To deal with this kind of person, it is necessary to make him completely desperate, so that he does not have a little hope, he will make other choices with determination. The purpose of Xu Yun is not to find someone who murdered Yu''s master, but to find someone to start. Xiong Zhouzhou''s analysis is correct, can use such professional means to hurt people, if not a killer, it must be an agent of Ade. Their people came to China to seek asylum and to work for Song Xiangxiong for very good reasons. Everything is speculation, all betting. It''s just that no matter whether it''s winning or losing, Xu Yun doesn''t have any pity. He guesses wrong and can also win a murderer. Gambling to win and guess right will give General Ade a fierce dismount. Moreover, Xu Yun has always felt that the person behind Song Xiangxiong might be the guy who rescued Christian that night ... Of course, this is just Xu Yun''s intuition. However, Xu Yun''s intuition has always been accurate, especially in the face of such things, his sense of smell is extremely sensitive, he believes that the probability of winning this game is absolutely more than 80%. After the two went out, they got on their own cars. Song Xiangxiong kept his eyes on the two cars under his hands and sandwiched Xu Yun''s car one after the other. Of course, he had to prevent Xu Yun from escaping. After all, he knows too many secrets, even if there is no evidence, it is a scourge to keep it. Of course Xu Yun didn''t care, because he never thought about leaving, and finally blocked Song Xiangxiong, how could Xu Yun let him slip away, and now Xu Yun really wants to see this boss Song tears his face , What is it like? In Yanjing City, he is a big man with a head, a face, and an identity. On the surface, he looks like a gentleman, but in the dark, people are ghosts. That is not necessarily the case. Cars ran all the way along the expressway and left the urban area to the suburbs of Beijing. After passing through a tunnel, the traffic gradually became scarce. Xu Yun then followed Song Xiangxiong''s car, presumably the other party was looking for a murderous place suitable for the dark night. The further away from the urban area, the more vigilant Xu Yun will be. Finally, on the side of the dam of the Jingjiao Reservoir, Song Xiangxiong finally ordered his men to stop the car. Xu Yun also parked his car in a hurry. At this time, he realized that Song Xiangxiong had to deal with him, but he didn''t just take such a few people. In addition to the car that followed him all the way, there were several cars that arrived early. In this place, when Xu Yun''s car stopped, there were more than 20 guys dressed in black pretending to be all right and surrounded Xu Yun''s car in the middle. Xu Yunxiong''s mouth grinned with a wicked smile. Song Xiangxiong was really bold. He really wanted to start with a few men. It seems that he really can''t die in the Yellow River. The coffin doesn''t cry. . "Boss Song." Xu Yun opened the door and got off, and Song Xiangxiong just got out. Xu Yun smiled and said: "This place is a good place. There are few people and no traffic. Below is the dam of the Beijing Suburb Reservoir. It s a good time for the dark night. Ha ha, if you kill someone personally here, I am afraid that Conan ca nt solve this case if he came over from Dongying? " Song Xiangxiong also smiled slightly, since your kid knows in his heart, that would be great. Save him to talk more and turn around, spread out the words, what is going on, if it can be solved, it can be solved, if it can''t be solved, then he can only use his means: "Mr. Xu really can describe it, listen to you say so , I really feel a little bit dark and murderous at night, hahaha, this feels really good. There is an artistic conception, an artistic conception! Quite an artistic conception! " "Then Mr. Song brought me to this place, the intention seems to be very obvious." Xu Yun said lightly: "Why, what does Mr. Song want to do? Is it just throwing me in the reservoir to feed the fish?" "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhivdro, what did Mr. Xu say, did I not express my thoughts. I am going to be a friend with Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, you must not misunderstand me. Song Xiangxiong smiled slightly: "How is this place, Yanjing''s night is good. Mr. Xu, no matter what interests you are, I must track down the cause of boss Yu''s death. But I believe that we are all businessmen. Get up early. " Xu Yun raised his hand: "Since boss Song brought me to this place, there is no need to go around the bend. If you are not going to tell me what I want to hear, it is better to start early. It''s almost midnight, you The brothers are waiting to go home to sleep, right? " Song Xiangxiong stunned, this young man is really courageous! Now that the matter is over, he can still talk hard. He has been in this society for so many years, and he has never seen such a young man who is not easy to deal with. It can be said that Song Xiangxiong hasn''t figured out what Xu Yun was thinking about. The other party seemed to have seen him all through, and even if he saw him, he followed his arrangement completely, as if fearless, and did not see him in his eyes at all. "Mr. Xu, what I should say and what I should not have said, I have said it, and I have left all the good things for you. As for listening or not, it is your business." Song Xiangxiong said: "If you I feel that I can go out here with a big swing today, then ... how to choose, you are free. But if you feel that you may not be able to go out here, I will persuade you to be a man and take a step back to the sky. " Xu Yun nodded: "Boss Song makes sense. Taking a step back into the sky and the sky, since ancient times, there have been ancestors who said that heroes do not eat the loss in front of them." "I said, Xu is always a smart person and will never do stupid things." Song Xiangxiong smiled slightly: "It seems that Xu always accepts my suggestion from someone from Song? Take a step back, everyone makes a friend, what''s the matter? Benefits ... We share. You should also know that after Boss Yu''s accident, that piece of Feng Shui must be won by someone from Song. I can give the best advertising space on the property to Mr. Xu for free for life. What do you think? " If Song Xiangxiong took the land to invest and built the real estate, with the high-rise advertising space in that position, it would definitely be a huge fee every year. Song Xiangxiong could actually get it out, and it was really willing. I have to say that even at this juncture, Song Xiangxiong still wants to reach a consensus with Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun is the CEO of Tianyu Group. If he makes friends, what activities will he do in the future? Looking for him, Mr. Xu asked for two famous wrists to come to the station. This may be the only reason why Song Xiangxiong doesn''t want to move Xu Yun, but if Xu Yun is obsessed with it, then I am afraid that he is also powerless and can only make compelling actions. "Tianyu''s reputation has long existed. You don''t need your advertising space." Xu Yun refused very firmly: "Boss Song, don''t pretend to do it anymore. I feel tired for you and want to deal with me." , Then do it yourself. " "Xu Yun! Then don''t blame me for Song Mou''s cruel heart, because you don''t know how to lift yourself!" Song Xiangxiong''s patience finally reached the limit: "Since you must tear my face with me, then I will complete you! Brothers, give I''m going! Clean things up today, 100,000 per person! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1408: Admit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There must be bravery under the reward, the theorem that has remained unchanged for centuries. Having money can make Mo push ghosts, let alone kill people. As soon as Song Xiangxiong opened his mouth, more than twenty people around him directly surrounded Xu Yun, and several of them took the lead and took out the guy they carried first. Under the moonlight all thieves radiate cold light. This old fox, it''s really polite to say that it''s a hands-on. Xu Yun sneered, and thought that this old thing would be a little pitiful. Now it seems that it is really not the case. I am afraid that he has done this kind of murderous and extinct thing once or twice. Then you can''t blame me Xu Yun for not giving you a chance. I''m afraid I have to get back all the sins you had before. At the moment when the opponent''s twenty-plus people copied the knife and stick in his hand and rushed towards Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s feet took a few delicate steps, not only avoiding the few slashing blades behind him, but also taking a few A rushed guy fell to the ground directly. This step was created by him recently, and Xu Yun also gave it a very cultural name called Step by Step Flower. As for why it is called a step by step flower, just look at the guys who stumbled to the ground, because Xu Yun s feet are tricky, and every guy who stumbles to the ground is laid down completely unconsciously. Yes, so basically it''s all on the ground! With this face on the ground, it must have been a mouthful of blood, and the teeth were flying all over the floor. The pattern of blood stains and teeth on the ground was like a blooming flower. So he was named Xu Yunsheng by Xu Yun. This trick is improved on the basis of You Longbu, and Xu Yun has been able to avoid all attacks in more than 20 thugs. In less than three minutes, there have been two people Tripped to the ground by Xu Yun! All of the guys who charged forward, without exception, all knocked off their front teeth, full of blood, and stared at Xu Yun with red eyes. However, to none of them was convinced that in three minutes, they had suffered a loss, but even Xu Yun did not hurt his clothes. Not to mention Xu Yun''s redness, because Xu Yun''s speed is so fast that even the blood from the injuries of these people has not contaminated himself. That level is quite high! Song Xiangxiong knew that Xu Yun was a man of kung fu when he crushed the tea cup long ago, so he only brought so many brothers to adopt the tactics. But he never imagined that Xu Yun was so powerful, and he could persist for so long in the face of the siege of so many people! It even has the upper hand and is completely invincible. big eater! A group of rice buckets! Song Xiangxiong was annoyed. He really hated iron and steel. This group of kings and **** couldn''t even do such a thing. More than two dozen people grabbed one and got such a distraught state! Song Xiangxiong is very angry. Does Lao Tzu spend so much money to support you group of counseling just to let you bully the honest people? Do you feel helpless when you encounter such troublesome characters! "Give it to me! Today I must take this person down!" Song Xiangxiong roared: "Whoever subdued me, I will reward him half a million!" Five hundred thousand, the average white-collar worker can''t get this number in a year? Of course, this group of people as thugs can''t get this number. In this society, money is hard to make, and everyone knows it. The 500,000 temptation is definitely enough to inspire them to double the fighting power! More than 20 guys who had been thrown by Xu Yun and lost their desire to fight instantly seemed to be hit with chicken blood! One hundred thousand is easy to get, but half a million is not good. Today, even if all the teeth in the mouth are dropped, then this guy must be taken down! This is the current state of mind of this group of people. They will never make concessions easily, not for Song Xiangxiong''s orders, but for the white flowers and tickets, for money, these people do everything! Xu Yun was also unambiguous, knowing that the fighting power of these guys was stimulated, and no longer played with them. The first guy who rushed up had nt clearly seen how Xu Yun shot, and was caught. A cloud hand, one pull, one push, the unlucky guy was pushed down by Xu Yun directly into the reservoir dam! This dam is several stories high. Even if it is planted in a reservoir, it can be photographed on the front. Xu Yun''s interest has been angered by these guys. The effort of three times, five divisions and two divisions. Several people who have been in succession were sent to the reservoir by Xu Yun. Shouting for help aloud, but the broken teeth were leaking, the help was not clear. Seeing that more and more people were being thrown into the reservoir, Song Xiangxiong couldn''t bear it anymore. He quickly made a look at the group of lead players. The leader saw the meaning of the boss and immediately Pulling out a pistol from the waist, he resented Xu Yun: "No ..." Before the word "moving" was exported, Xu Yun''s figure appeared in front of him, followed closely, and the muzzle originally aimed at Xu Yun was aimed at the gunner''s own head! The leader looked at his arm folded in an almost incredible way of folding, and his face was blue! The guy in front of me is not human at all! Too abnormal, so many brothers could not beat him alone! Without waiting for the leader to continue thinking, he was sent directly to the reservoir by Xu Yun to reflect. And his copy of May Fourth is already in Xu Yun''s hands. There are only seven or eight people left in the first twenty people, and the leader has been thrown into the reservoir, so the rest is like a piece of sand, all of them are shocked and trembling. Close to Xu Yun''s side, especially water-free, how far is it to hide. Ugh! A bunch of waste! Song Xiangxiong''s eyes widened in surprise, this Xu Yun is really too good, too good! As long as he knew this, he shouldn''t let these rice buckets do this thing, he should let those two agents come! If you let those two people come, will it be reduced to the present level! Not only did this group of wastes be lost, but the gun in his hand was also taken by Xu Yun. Now he is completely out of the capital to negotiate with others! If Xu Yun was impulsive, he really jumped him with a shot ... "Bang--!" Just as Song Xiangxiong was still thinking about it, the gunshots rang, and Song Xiangxiong saw that the land in front of his toes was broken into a deep hole! The bullet had penetrated into the ground, leaving only a puff of smoke. With a gun, Xu Yun still smiled at the beginning: "Boss Song, you said that if someone wants to kill you and give you the opportunity in turn. What will you do to him? Is a tolerant choice Taking a step back into the sea and the sky, he must never be around him, he must be killed. " Song Xiangxiong swallowed a spit, he still ca nt believe that the person who planted the heel is actually himself: "I ... I choose to take a step back ... Everyone understands and understands each other, the sea and the sky ... the sea and the sky ..." "Hai your brother-in-law!" Xu Yun suddenly stepped forward, and the finger was already locked with the pistol''s insurance, before pointing the gun on Song Xiangxiong''s head: "If you let me choose, I will definitely put that directly The man has slaughtered! Who made him want to kill me first! Can this matter be forgiven? Ask me to say that everything can be forgiven and can take a step back to the sky, but only this matter can''t be forgiven, can''t retreat ! " Song Xiangxiong, a person with such a big identity, has not experienced this horrible feeling for many years. Now he is pointed at the head with a gun, and his legs are soft for a moment. ! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1409: Wall head grass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and lifted the gun: "Boss Song, you will not admit this in a blink of an eye. With the situation you just did, I am afraid that you will not tear me up and throw it into this Beijing suburban reservoir, you all I m not willing to let go. Now let me give you a life, do you think I will have no conditions? " Song Xiangxiong broke his teeth and swallowed into his stomach: "Mr. Xu, listen to me, I am also being forced. Boss Yu really has nothing to do with me. I am being persecuted by the fierce criminals. Keep them, you think, how could I want to be mixed up with the murderer, even if I spend money to hire the murderer, then I certainly hope that the murderer goes as far as possible? How can it be possible to kill the murderer? Stay by your side, this is not to trouble yourself! I am really forced! " The old fox finally let go, Xu Yun realized that he had made a gambling guess, and he was really right: "So, you are the one who admits that you have accepted ... You just said ''them'', it seems that the other party still It s not just one person. Boss Song, since you ve already spoken, you might as well make it clear to me, because it s good for you and me and everyone. "Yes ... It''s two people. There was only one person who did things before, but he brought me one back yesterday." Song Xiangxiong faced the dark muzzle and really didn''t dare to play any tricks, he I know that if you do nt cooperate, it s not a small disaster for him: They, they all rely on me, I ca nt help, they force me to find a place for them to hide. Looking at Xu Yun''s frowning frowns, Song Xiangxiong hurriedly added and explained: "I swear, I was really forced. The boss Yu''s death may be that they forced him, he was killed because he did not obey, so I Do nt dare to resist! Mr. Xu, you believe me, they are really powerful, so powerful that you ca nt believe it. If I do nt obey them, the end will be the same as boss Yu, you also forgive me, I It was also forced to help. You can''t let me watch the fire pit in front of you also jump in. " "If you don''t hook up with those people, tell me that now, I believe you. But now, I don''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "Unless you help me take them down. Maybe you still have the opportunity to go to court to explain . " Song Xiangxiong must jump up anxiously: "Oh, my ancestor, you will spare me, leave me a way of life, I now have the heart to die, I really don''t want to go to this muddy water, But others have come to my door, and I ca nt hide, President Xu, you re just asking me, do nt let me get in there, as long as you promise me, leave this relationship aside, you Testify for me, I will tell you the place! " "It''s all now, do you still talk to me about the conditions? Boss Song, Boss Song, you deserve to be a business man." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "I don''t believe in all these nonsense, who do you think someone else will believe?" ? Did you find me? Why didn''t you find me? " "Mr. Xu, you don''t know this. They all say that people are afraid of being famous for their pigs and they are not strong. On the three-acre land of Yanjing City, apart from boss Yu, those people don''t look for whom I am looking for?" Song Xiangxiong said: "This is my bad luck. If I don''t agree to protect them, they will certainly kill me like I did with Yu boss, and then go to the trouble of paying home!" Xu Yun chuckled: "Edit, then edit. If you don''t think about it, then hurry up and think about it. If your story is vivid enough, you might be acquitted. Maybe the China Writers Association will You recruited, let you write a novel based on this matter, publish a hundred thousand copies of 80,000 copies, look back to our company to arrange a good screenwriter for you, adapt a movie or something, and get another one in ten or eight years Nobel, then you are really hot ... oh yes, you do nt lack a house in Yanjing. You do nt have to buy a house without a Nobel. Song Xiangxiong smiled embarrassedly: "Xu always really laughs, at my level, how can I write a novel to compose a story ... I said the sentence is true, you must prove it for me, I really did Just kidding! You think, this is the time, can I still tell you a joke? " "Let''s stop talking nonsense, where are the people." Xu Yun said: "If you really have the confession, then help me take the people down. You will be considered atonement by then." Song Xiangxiong nodded desperately: "Well, I cooperate! I absolutely cooperate! President Xu, I can really remind you that they are not so annoying, they are not ordinary people, you are heroic, but you can''t beat your opponents. Ah. Both of them are not under yours. I can''t get close to them by this person ... If you have a length of two or two, then ... don''t blame me for not reminding you. " "Boss Song can have this kind of heart, it means that you really want to help me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In this case, then I also show some sincerity, as long as you cooperate with me to seize hiding in your building The two people in the villa, I will write a certificate for you to prove the fact that you will make up for it. My identity is not just as you know, if I say good things for you, it will be useful. " Song Xiangxiong sneered in my heart. I do nt know if your good words have any effect, but I know that if you have to stubbornly support me to go with me, then I will take you there. Do nt blame me Song when you die. No one reminded you! "In this case, I would like to thank Mr. Xu first." Song Xiangxiong said: "Since Mr. Xu has made up his mind, then I would rather respect and obey, let''s go now." "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. The first thing he got back to the car was to open the locator in the car, and then quickly sent a text message to the special team to get in touch and let them locate and track his current location. Do it at any time. Ready to fight a tough battle. Since that guy can find Christian together, he may call other people here, so Xu Yun must plan for the worst. Even if this bone is difficult to bite, Xu Yun will never miss today''s opportunity. Subduing the other day one day later, the other side will build a little more self-confidence. Now is the time to suppress them. As long as they catch people today and report to World News tomorrow, the remaining agents in China will naturally be frustrated. Even if they haven''t met yet, self-confidence will be seriously condemned. This is the most favorable situation for Xu Yun! Everyone has acted quietly. The Internet has been off for so long. Today should be the time to close the Internet. If this is done, Xiong Zhouzhou can make a big contribution. This guy is really a blessing. Xu Yun is really lucky to meet him. Song Xiangxiong didn''t have time to bother about those guys who were thrown into the reservoir by Xu Yun. He left a person for aftermath, and all the rest went with him. He didn''t dare to make conclusive conclusions yet. One or two foreigners turned their heads and didn''t recognize anyone. Song Xiangxiong still had a few more bullets to replace the dead ghost. Nothing is more important than his own life, leaving Qingshan not afraid of being burnt. Of course, Xu Yun will not completely believe in Song Xiangxiong. He knows very well that this guy is now the head of the wall. Which side is the windy, he is on which side. As soon as he arrives at the destination, he will quickly make an assault command and directly hit the opponent by surprise, so that they can be brought to justice in the shortest time. Along the way, Xu Yun repeatedly contacted the brothers who participated in the operation of the special forces team. Before they reached their destination, they finally followed Xu Yun and Song Xiangxiong''s car, about a three-minute drive away. Under the guidance of Song Xiangxiong, Xu Yun also approached his destination bit by bit. Xu Yun''s eyes are very firm, Christian, I have already let you escape twice, but there are only three things. This time, I will never let you slip under the eyes of Laozi. Otherwise, I really want you to underestimate the fighting strength of our Dragon and Fur teams! The time passed by in one minute and one second, Song Xiangxiong''s car began to slow down, Xu Yun realized that the destination was about to arrive, and there was someone in the brightly lit villa not far away that he wanted to catch ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1410: Full battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car finally stopped in the courtyard in front of the villa. Song Xiangxiong had never been so nervous. This was not the feeling of going home, but it was like entering a thief''s den. Whether it is the person behind him or the person in the room, it is the kind of person who may take his life at any time. Xu Yun pointed the finger at his head with the imitation of five fours. Compared with the two guys in the villa, Song Xiangxiong seemed to be more afraid of Xu Yun. "Boss Song, you''re sure everyone is inside." Xu Yun made the final determination. When this kind of life is at stake, he believes that Song Xiangxiong, who is afraid of death, will never lie to him: "If the person is not there, then Do nt blame me for turning a blind eye. This is your last chance, did nt you lie to me. "I''m sure not to lie to you." Song Xiangxiong anxiously said: "I promise, people are inside, and they also know that something has to be avoided to avoid the limelight of these days. Normally, they will definitely not run around. If they are In case it''s not there, it really has nothing to do with me! Mr. Xu, if I lied, I wouldn''t lie to you if you lie in the sky ... you ... you ... you have to be careful, I can''t help you, I Feeling weak! You are alone ... " Just when Song Xiangxiong wanted to tell Xu Yun to let him take care of himself, Xu Yun suddenly raised his hand to the top of his head and made a gesture he couldn''t understand. Just when Song Xiangxiong hesitated, suddenly dozens of guys appeared out of nowhere! Each one is fully armed! The firearm in his hand is not something that can be obtained on the ordinary black market, just like the gun held by someone in his son''s computer game at home! My god, who are these guys! What is the identity of Xu Yun, is he not the boss of Tianyu Group? Why is it suddenly like the special forces! Song Xiangxiong and several of his men were completely dumbfounded. After watching a speechless gesture communication between Xu Yun and the dozen fully armed men, everyone quickly lurked towards the villa! Is this **** making a movie? ! Song Xiangxiong turned his head and looked around. Tianyu Group is playing in the film and television circle. Maybe it''s really a mistake to make a movie? But Song Xiangxiong is not stupid. There are film crews, directors, and chores, even if there is nothing, at least there must be a camera? If you do nt even have a video camera, then you re a kid. Song Xiangxiong raised his hand and gave himself two slaps. Was this a dream? That''s too real! Watching the boss hit him so hard, several of the men around Song Xiangxiong were ignorant, thinking the boss was scared and stupid. To be honest, they do nt want to stay here anymore. It s all guns and guns. If it really hits you later, it s not a big deal if it hurts by mistake! "Boss, I think we should go first. We haven''t figured out what happened. How can we look at this posture and how it looks like fighting ..." Some people finally couldn''t bear the huge pressure: I ... I still have parents and children in my family to support me, I ca nt risk staying here ... " "Boss, you are not weak towards us on weekdays, we all know this in our hearts, but now, we really can''t help, and we can''t help you." ... I m going to go first, boss, sorry! " Originally, these people didn''t think things would be so big, so they dared to continue to follow Song Xiangxiong. Anyway, even if something happened, it was also carried by the boss, and they would not be affected by what they did. But now, this thing seems a bit too big, they obviously can''t believe that Song Xiangxiong can still bear it. Those two foreigners did something in Huaxia, and it was so unexpected that everyone had such a great deal of movement. "What do you say ?! What do I do to you on weekdays, now you can pick me up at this critical moment!" Song Xiangxiong said angrily: "I don''t care if someone picks up at this time, but you guys follow me, How do you know the most about you? You will pick me up at this time. Are you worthy of me! Go! Go! I will tell you now that you are injustice to me now, and do nt blame me for not recognizing people in the future! " These few people who followed Song Xiangxiong were all his close friends. Song Xiangxiong was involved in all kinds of big things and small things. They also knew that Song Xiangxiong had hired a murderer to murder boss Yu. If he does nt listen to Song Xiangxiong now, go to Time may become a scapegoat. "Boss, let''s go with us. What''s the use of staying here? The risk is too great." Someone reminded: "If they fight, let them fight. If something goes wrong, they are all dead. That s good ... as long as it s something that can be settled with money, it s not a thing! " go? Go now? Song Xiangxiong can''t do this, this is the critical time! Even if there is a fight inside, he needs to know who loses and wins the first time! Only when he knows who loses and wins the first time, he can make a judgment on how he should choose the team. Neither side is so annoying. Anyone who is annoyed may be killed. Even if he takes the greatest risk, he must understand things. "I can''t go now. If you believe me, listen to me!" Song Xiangxiong firmly said: "Things haven''t been decided yet, we don''t know what choice we should make, we can''t go! Who will go, I wo nt stop, but I tell you, do nt come back forever! As long as I can live with Song Xiangxiong, do nt want to eat in Yanjing! This sentence is really cruel. These guys are all Yanjing people at the root. If they can''t eat in Yanjing, where can they go? If you do nt follow Song Xiangxiong, who else can you follow to get the current money? Nope! "If you don''t leave today, you will be sentimental to me, and your salary will double tomorrow!" Song Xiangxiong said: "I believe that Song Xiangxiong''s destiny is so great that I won''t put my life here today! select!" At the moment Song Xiangxiong finished speaking, a gunshot came from the villa! Followed by, the sudden sound of bullet shooting and the crackling sound of broken glass blooms in the night, interweaving a numbing symphony. Song Xiangxiong froze on the spot. Was it too big to play? This is Huaxia, but Yanjing! Yan Jingcheng at the foot of the emperor actually staged a shooting battle that would only appear in a Hong Kong gangster film. Song Xiangxiong, who killed him, couldn''t believe it! "Boss! I''m sorry!" Someone fled and fled, even if they were no longer in Yanjing, they should leave their lives. Otherwise, even if they can stay in Yanjing, they will become dead. What meaning? Buried in Yanjing is not counted as Yanjing, it is a ghost. Song Xiangxiong was also panicked. He was really panicked. He made some noises. He had thought that he could not believe such a big noise! Because of the Yu family''s things, he really involved himself on a path that he couldn''t look back! Regret, really regret, Song Xiangxiong''s regretful intestines are all green. Now if he could let him come again, he would rather let the Yu family take that piece of land, and absolutely would not do it! This is what provokes someone who can''t provoke, how can he be good? ! "Boss! Let''s go! Don''t care who loses or wins them! Let''s save our lives first!" Loyal people will naturally have: "Only survive first! Boss, let''s go, bullet No long eyes! If it really hurts you, how could it be good! " "Go ... go ..." Until now, if you don''t go, you really can only stay here and eat a gun. Song Xiangxiong let the two parties fight in his villa, and quickly ran into the car. Withdrawn. Although the man ran away, he was still in a panic. He suddenly began to expect Xu Yun to win. If Xu Yun won, although he didn''t end well, he could still find a relationship and spend more money to try to solve it. But if those two guys win and run away now, they are brought by Xu Yun, can these two guys get around themselves? The answer is definitely not! Then his ending will be the same as boss Yu! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1411: Must win Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Xiangxiong, who ran out for hundreds of meters, suddenly stopped his pace, no way, can''t go! After he left, there was no way for him to explain to these two parties. Even if he is clenching his teeth, he will have to hold it here! For so many years, Song Xiangxiong is also a man of great fortune and fate. Today, he really ca nt stand it if he does nt believe him! "Don''t run away!" Song Xiangxiong ordered: "If we ran today, if Xu Yun fought a victory, then one of them would be counted as one, and they would all be arrested! This is called guilty absconding! We can only hold on, It s not a crime to wait until things are over. Today, I made a murderous attack on him. If he seizes the opportunity, it s not just me. I m all of you, and he will never let it go! Song Xiangxiong''s words made a group of people can''t help but stop, but some people don''t believe this set: "Boss, what if President Xu loses? Don''t look at other people''s power and weapons, but in the house. Those two are not vegetarians, especially Mr. Jefferson, who also has weapons in his hands. We have seen him before, and it is much harder than General Xu! " "It''s even worse for us to lose the surname Xu!" Song Xiangxiong shouted: "You have seen who Jefferson is, and I have also seen, how ruthless he is, you all know! If they survive today, I found that we were not there. I definitely thought it was our betrayal! When it was not wanted, I was arrested and sentenced. Then I would go out with boss Yu and go to have tea and chess with Lord Yan! You know ?! " Song Xiangxiong''s words completely made everyone ignorant, and the pace of escape also stopped. Song Xiangxiong was right. If they ran now, the consequences would be really unbearable ... No one would give him a good look. On the other hand, in the past, they were all dead, and they had the opportunity to turn over. Only stay here to take the risk of this bullet rain. Song Xiangxiong has always won the trust of his people by making the right decisions. Everyone knows that there is meat to eat with boss Song, so he is willing to stay beside him as a cow and a horse. Everything is going on after the saddle. Nowadays, everyone is caught in such a circle that is difficult to explain on both sides of the dilemma. I am afraid that only Song Xiangxiong''s decision can take them out of this strange circle? Song Xiangxiong took a deep breath, it really can''t be gone this way. In order to avoid danger for a while, he put himself in a more dangerous situation, and the fool would do it. Just now was shocked by the sudden gunfire. Now calming down, he analyzed the stakes of the matter and realized that it could not be done that way. Come on, since that is the case, then he can only look down hard and find a place to hide! Although the bullet does not have long eyes, but people have long eyes. As long as you do nt just hit the muzzle, you ca nt turn the bullet to hit you? Song Xiangxiong fell to the ground for the first time, crawling underneath the wall of the courtyard of the villa, with this wall as a bunker, even if the bullet came over, he could not penetrate it. I think the weapons on both sides are quite advanced, and the penetrating power is also quite scary. Although he does nt understand it, when he sees his son playing this kind of game, he also knows that the higher the price of the gun, the more severe the effect of beating. , And can also kill people across the wall. Thinking of this, Song Xiangxiong greeted the two following men to his side, and they added another line of defense between the wall and him. Of course, these two men did not know the intention of the boss, and thought Song Xiangxiong moved them for such a safe position for a while. Others also felt that General Song was so generous. They just abandoned him just now. And running away, he can still be so compassionate with them at this time. Where to find such a good boss, except that sometimes he makes some things unethical and makes them feel guilty. Most of the time he is a good boss. At least better than other bosses outside. A few people thought about Song Xiangxiong''s goodness, and returned him the "safest position". He had no choice but to sit in the place closest to the root of the wall. He couldn''t tell the truth again, and those who told the truth would definitely be scolded by them, and the people''s hearts would disperse. At this time, he can only pray that nothing will happen, I believe God will help him through this robbery. Song Xiangxiong prayed in his mind while meditating on how to give back to the society after donating this disaster, how to donate to those in need in the society, and be dedicated to the good and the Buddha. He was nagging these things so that God could make the bullets have long eyes, and do nt let him die by the wall, then he would die. Listening to the gunshots in the villa still didn''t stop, even if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, Song Xiangxiong could imagine the tragic situation inside. He hadn''t seen it in the movie. This bullet flew, and all the furnishings in the room flew ... Blood was splattering everywhere, and corpses ran wild. However, the scene inside is far different from Song Xiangxiong''s imagination, no corpses are running across the field, and no one is bleeding. Everything else that happened should have happened. The precious calligraphy and paintings on the walls, the antiques on the tabletop, and the things worth at least tens of millions were destroyed. There were no casualties on both sides of the shootout. The assault directed by Xu Yun was timely, and Jefferson and Christian responded quickly. Their sense of smell was equally sensitive. Just when Xu Yun all entered the villa, Jefferson and Christian were also in an unusually quiet Smell the dangerous smell. Jefferson dragged a suitcase under the bed for the first time, which contained weapons. These were the parts he had sent him in batches in the United States, and he reassembled them himself. Without weapons, people will feel uneasy, especially those Americans who are accustomed to carrying guns and belts. Huaxia is a society where guns are banned. Jefferson can only get weapons in this expensive and troublesome way. And what happened now made him prove that his efforts were not wasted. So many people came as soon as the other party came, and all of them were carrying advanced weapons. What if it was nt Jefferson? Now he and Christian can raise their hands and surrender! Now they also have the same advanced weapons, taking advantage of the dominance of the bedroom on the second floor. Although there are few people, they can suppress Xu Yun on the first floor. In such a small room, the location advantage is very important. Xu Yun does not allow the brothers to have casualties, so they can''t break through. Can only think of another way. Only when you find another route to the second floor can you occupy the same geographical advantage. Then the trouble is the other party. After all, they have a lot of people, and there is no pressure to catch the two of them! "Shadow Dragon, you take the brothers to continue the fire suppression. You must not let them take the advantage, nor let them discover my departure." Xu Yun made the decision: "Black Dragon, Qinglong, you two go out with me, behind the building Go up and sneak in from the top floor attic! Remember, you must be careful to avoid making any faint sounds, and we will take advantage of it and take it in one fell swoop. " "Good!" The chill and Qian Feng nodded hard. Huo Leiting also made a gesture, instructing Xu Yun to rest assured, and the place was handed over to him, and he suddenly burst out a series of bullets, so that the guy who tried to look upstairs would climb up again. Now they have determined that there are only two opponents, so everything is under control. Of course, they did not dare to carelessly this time. Hua Xiaolou and a few brothers did not come in. They were lurking outside the villa. In case the other party came to reinforce the soldiers, they intercepted and won! All the arrangements this time have been carefully calculated by Xu Yun, and he absolutely will not allow any more mistakes! Let the two Yankees go to hell! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1412: Interception successful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huo Leiting''s firepower is precise and sharp, so that Jefferson and Christian can''t be distracted to estimate other things. The bullet has completely smashed the wall behind the two, and the splashed wall peeled off, making Christian''s mouth. White powder. "What should we do now?" Christian has now pinned all his hopes on Jefferson, who is both a senior and a senior. Jefferson has experienced so much more than him, so he believes in him This matter must be settled: "Sir, you must make a decision, and if we continue this way, we will definitely be killed by them! They have too many people!" Jefferson actually regretted it. If it were nt for his use of large firearms to save people yesterday, it would nt be such a situation today. The Huaxia people always pay attention to courtesy before soldiers. Although they were searching for them at the beginning, they did not carry these weapons of great lethality. Now, it seems that they will not be willing to give up if they are not crushed into meat. It is only now that Jefferson understands the general s request before he leaves, so he must act quietly and quietly in China. The general knows that he likes to use weapons to solve problems, because this is the fastest way to kill the enemy, so he reminds He, don''t take things that are irritating to China. Jefferson didn''t bring his weapons directly into China, but he didn''t feel safe. He let people disassemble the guns at the fastest speed and send them in batches. If he knew that these things would cause trouble for himself, he would not bring him ... the matter is here, and he has no other way out, then he can only carry it hard: "Never let them suppress us to attack us and guard the stairs. Mouth, reduce air gun shooting, our bullets are limited, and they can''t afford them. As long as they can''t break through, we have a chance, you must be patient! " It takes patience to find a solution to the problem. This is General Adelaide s teaching, and it has helped them in many cases. Impulse is the devil, many people understand this truth. And patience can solve all problems that seem impossible to solve. This is a reason that many people cannot understand. The more dangerous the moment, the more patience is needed. This truth is simple but few people understand it. People are always panicked when they are in danger. When they are panicked, they will make wrong judgments, and wrong judgments at this time will often be fatal. The more experienced Jefferson did not rush to make judgments, he needed to calm down a little bit more to ensure that he would not be impulsive and lead to wrong judgments. Cristian braced himself, and from time to time put a cold gun to the stairs to warn the people below not to act rashly. In fact, Huo Leiting did not prepare to go up at all. Their purpose was to attract the attention of these two guys, suppress the firepower of these two guys, give Xu Yun them precious time, and help Xu Yun to disperse them as much as possible. The other party''s attention and thought. Jefferson finally realized in his calmness: "Ready to evacuate!" This is full of people! How to evacuate? Christian is dumbfounded, these people''s bullets are not long-eyed, the bullets are raining, can they hide one bullet, then can they still hide a hundred? If he could evacuate long ago, he evacuated. There are people in the doorway, windows, all entrances and exits, where can they evacuate! Besides, they are not sure whether they have reinforcements outside. Even if they can run out of the guns like a gamble, if there is a muzzle outside? This is not a movie. When the protagonist halo is put on the head, all the bullets can only hit the protagonist''s heel! The guys they faced were all special combat team members, not the mass actors in the movie. The marksmanship was not so bad! Not to mention that two large living people rushed out, even if a fly was going to fly outside, the sharpshooter of the Special Forces didn''t want him to go out, it would be a bullet. "Sir! This is the judgment you made when you calmed down?" Christian was a little disappointed: "Evacuation ... simply, how do we do it? Don''t say evacuation ... it''s a problem that we can safely escape the stairs!" "Go in the attic! There must be a skylight in the attic. It''s not only safe to go out there, but it can also stand high and observe the situation outside. Looking for places with few people as a breakthrough! We use the shortest and fastest time to evacuate, as long as the time is well controlled, there is a chance!" Ferson has already made a decision. Christian was stunned first, but soon realized that this may really be their last chance now. Since that is the case, then he can only choose this way. He nodded and nodded: "Sir, everything Listen to you! " "You go first! I''ll break it!" Jefferson said, taking out the only flare bomb. With the observation of the special forces, even if he flicked out the flare shell, I believe that it will not really flash to people, but However, these special forces can not dare to open their eyes in a few seconds. These few seconds will give him the opportunity to evacuate this point and run to the top loft. Christian was ready to stand by on time. When he saw Jefferson throwing the flash out, he shouted! Christian looks like a sword, and then swishes out, and Jefferson rushes out. After Huo Leiting realized that the other party threw the flash, he immediately fell down to protect his eyes and reminded the other brothers loudly: "Pay attention to flash! Protect your eyes!" Just when his voice fell, he heard a blasting sound. In the small villa, the blasting sound made everyone tinnitus. Even if it was protected, it was somewhat affected. Even the two users, Jefferson and Christian, were not spared. They did nt have the time to protect. The flashlight reflected the wall and affected both of them. The only benefit is that there was no delay. By the time they fled to the next level, that was enough! As long as the skylight is opened, they will have the opportunity to escape! At the moment when the white trance and tinnitus just disappeared in front of Christian, three black shadows stopped in front of him. Xu Yunju stood condescendingly in front of Christian and Jefferson. The weapons in the hands of the chills and Qian Feng aimed at the brows of Christian and Jefferson respectively. The infrared aiming point stayed steadily on the eyebrows of the two people, and the afterglow of the two people could see that the red infrared collimation was between their own eyes. As long as they dare to have any suspicious moves, Qian Feng and the chills will never be soft-hearted. After all, these two guys are not ordinary people and there is no chance to give them. "Before disarming all of your armed equipment, you dare to have a non-different thought, we have no chance to continue chatting." Xu Yun smiled slightly, crouched down, mouth slightly raised, sneered at Christian: "You Do nt you think your luck will continue to be so good? After escaping twice, I ca nt give you a third chance. This is not a joke, nor a threat. Xu Yun is telling the truth, as long as they move, they will definitely die! "We admit defeat." Jefferson answered very simply, he knew what kind of people can resist, and what kind of people can''t resist. Since Xu Yun in front of him is willing to spend so much energy to deal with them, then They will not be given a chance to take a bite. The two gunmen''s fingers are already half-triggered, as long as the fingers are slightly a little bit hard, their heads will be penetrated by bullets! Jefferson put the weapon in his hand very slowly after he finished speaking ... His movements were extremely slow, because any carelessness would cause the other party s nervousness, and now even if the other party does not want to kill them, the fingers are nervous A slight vibration will trigger the trigger. Life and death are in his hands. Jefferson must be cautious. He put down his arms and began to slowly release the armed straps on his body. He slowly put all the weapons on the ground. Only in this way will the weapon in the opponent''s hand not ring. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1413: one stone two bird Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Jefferson choose to give up, Christian is certainly not reconciled. He wants to try to do something, but Jefferson s eyes look at him, and the eyes inside are very certain, it seems to be telling him, no matter what he has The idea of ??appearance can be eliminated now! Otherwise, there is only one way to go. There is no solution to this matter. Christian has a heart of resistance, but he is afraid that he really does not have the ability to resist. Even Jefferson can get rid of it, and he can escape on his own. Xu Yun and Christian''s first two fights, the two can be said to be a tie, the first time he did not seize the opportunity, Xu Yun was killed halfway to a Xiong Zhouzhou to help. The second time Xu Yun did not seize the opportunity, Christian was disturbed by the sudden appearance of Jefferson. In the third battle, it seems that Xu Yun has won the victory now. Christian now has to worry about even a slight move, but Xu Yun can sway in front of him and show off his power, and you are arrogantly saying that Xu Yun is now called Spring Breeze. And Christian is like a bereavement dog. The status quo has already been judged to win or lose, and Christians will definitely not accept it, but he feels that he has lost some pockets, even if there is no frontal confrontation, he has to bow his head directly. So simply, this is what Christian can''t understand, and losing should have dignity! Why is it so disgraced? Could it be that the generals had educated them, did Jefferson forget? Chinese people often say that a sergeant can not be humiliated. Is his situation now at this point ... Yes, people can not be humiliated! In this battle with Xu Yun, for Christian, there is no difference between losing and dying. If the mission fails, he has no meaning or reason to continue living. He had made a warrant in front of the general, but he didn''t realize that when he saw Chief Jefferson, he didn''t give him 100% trust when he made the warrant. If the general believes in him, he will not arrange for others to come to China. This is a competitive game, and those who win the game can be reused and appreciated, and what is lost will be discarded. If abandoned, Christian would rather choose to die, at least in this way he will have no regrets in his life, it is more meaningful than living like a walking dead. "Chris, slowly put down your weapons and disarm all of you!" Jefferson seemed to see through Christian''s mind: "I don''t care what you think, now you have to do what I say, this It s an order! Did you hear it! " Jefferson is too clear? As long as Christian dared to make such a fuss, the bullet would directly smash his head, and he would also be implicated, so Jefferson would not let Christian act lightly. Impulse can''t solve a problem, it can only make it worse. Command ... another command! Cristian scolded **** in his heart, but obeying the command of the chief was a principle that these secret agents under General Ade must obey, so Christian even chose to obey even if he didn''t want to ignore the matter. He gave up his previous thoughts, slowly lowered his weapons, and then, like Jefferson, disarmed his body, all weapons were out of the effective range of their control. Xu Yun took their weapons beside him, and the muzzle of the chill and money wind never left Christian and Jefferson''s eyebrows. At this time, the chills also brought the brothers downstairs and rushed up. Seeing that the other party had been disarmed and controlled by the chills and the money wind, they swarmed up and tied the two people together. Christian was tied into a silkworm chrysalis and fell directly to the ground. When Qian Feng and the chilling gun were finally put away, he said fiercely: "Yan Long, you won this time ... But I will never let you win me again! " "Later? What do you think you have in the future?" Qian Feng stepped forward and gave Christian a jaw with a rifle butt! Spit a **** mouth and two teeth directly to Christian. Although this behavior is a bit of a violation of discipline, it is not allowed to beat the captives, but no one stops the money wind, because it is not just the money wind that wants to clean up the king. : "You killed two innocent people in China and still want to leave alive? What good thing do you want! I tell you, there is no door." Christian Spit spit out the remaining blood in his mouth: "I have surrendered, I am a captive, what can you do with captives, there are provisions in the law of international war! If you kill me, you violate the rules!" "The rules are dead, and people are alive." Xu Yun sneered: "Even Wang Bayou can''t change your criminal facts in China. If you hurt ordinary people, you must bear the punishment for harming ordinary people. This matter will be handed over to our law to decide. It is not the turn of the national court to give you a judgment. Do you understand? " what! ? ! Why is it like this, no way, of course, you can not let you decide! Christian opened his eyes wide: "No, it''s impossible! Even if I committed a crime, then I would be extradited to my country and punished by our country! I''m not a Chinese, you have no right to punish me!" "You are indeed not a Huaxia, but you **** committed it in Huaxia!" Hua Xiaolou also put a shot on the back of Christian''s head. This grandson''s speech was too annoying, he listened I felt very hot, and I couldn''t hold back even if I had a good temper. Jefferson worried that Christian would be killed by these people without waiting for the sentence, and immediately stopped speaking: "Even if you do things in your country, then you must follow the regular procedures of law enforcement officers in China. If you use lynching, then you also violate discipline. " Without talking about the dragon-furious brothers, Xu Yun jumped up and angered, kicking a foot in the face of Christian s face. The black footprints were printed directly on his face. The blood in his nose was directly mixed together. This foot It''s really cruel enough, it is estimated that Christian''s nose bridge can''t keep it. "What can I do if I violated it? Can you still bite me?" Xu Yun gave a provocative glance at Jefferson. Although he was the most contacted by Christian, he knew how cunning is also Christian, but he thought Compared with this Jefferson, Christian is probably just a pediatrics, and this guy is even more annoying! Starting today, Xu Yun resolutely hates any agents. Seeing Xu Yun s reaction, Jefferson did nt say anything. He did nt want to get angry. At this stage of the day, they had no chance of resistance. Although it seems ridiculous to listen to fate, this is a fact. As long as the people arranged by General Ade are still there, then they will have the day to see the light again, and as long as they stay their lives, they will have a chance to see the dawn of victory. Jefferson is not so impulsive, he has the upper hand, he has his plans and arrangements, the disadvantages are controlled, and he has his plans and arrangements. "Shadow Dragon, this guy really needs to investigate and control alone. He may be more dangerous than the bastard." Xu Yun''s sense of smell is sensitive, and he realized this in the attitude of Jefferson''s calm handling of things. Guys are more troublesome than Christian. Today, you can kill two birds with one stone. You really need to thank Christian. If it weren''t for catching him, it wouldn''t lead this guy who seemed to make them more headache. This operation was definitely a bumper harvest. With no casualties at all, Xu Yun caught two of them at once. If Wan Kuangxiao knew this, wouldn''t it be exciting to shoot the table! "You don''t worry, we don''t know this guy, we need to monitor it more closely." Ying Long nodded. He was careful enough to do things and would never make such a low-level mistake? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1414: End the fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Jefferson was tied up, he didn''t say a word. If this kind of person is not an opponent, Xu Yun still appreciates it. It is really a cool, cool and scary guy. This opponent may be far more threatening than Christian. This unexpected harvest clearly made Xu Yun and his brothers very satisfied. When the two were completely subdued and the weapons were taken away, basically no one was watching the gun. At this moment, a very terrible idea flashed in Xu Yun''s mind. He had no signs of snatching the assault rifle in the hands of Qian Feng, and it was on the back of Jefferson''s back. All actions made everyone surprised. Because of Xu Yun''s move, the brothers who had just breathed a sigh of relief also re-started the weapons in their hands and entered a state of vigilant preparation. The last time Jefferson was able to save Christians, it was the moment Christian bowed his head and bowed, the moment everyone relaxed their vigilance. Xu Yun didn''t want to repeat the old things. Jefferson''s calmness made him uncomfortable, and he worried that this guy was waiting for this moment. So when Xu Yun felt the brothers relax their vigilance, he put the gun on Jefferson''s head. As long as he had any actions and thoughts, any wind and grass, Xu Yun would not hesitate to buckle Pull the trigger. Killing prisoners of war must be a violation of discipline, but if he waits until he wants to start moths, Xu Yun is worried that he ca nt control it, so he ca nt care so much, and he can only blame him for the feeling that Jefferson gave Xu Yun too Not comfortable anymore. Facing the muzzle that suddenly hit his head, Jefferson gave up completely. To be honest, he is indeed waiting for such an opportunity, as long as the people present are relaxed for a moment, he can use their attention to Christianity more than his chance to find a way to escape control. Although he was tied like this, he had an extra eye when he was under control. He extended the shoulder width of his body to the maximum using some way of presentation of his arm, so he gave himself room to make the binding rope loose. This specially made binding rope is not so easy to break free, General Ad has long trained them in this regard. The trainer is a magician. He performs a variety of binding methods. Only a few changes are required for your arms. For example, using the left and right arms, one leans forward and the other back. The binding will make people feel very strong. After breaking free, he can return his shoulders to his original position and obtain space-active fingers. And Jefferson has learned more than three hundred ways of unbuttoning. Under his hard work, he only needs to touch the button to know how to untie it, and he can untie the button in the shortest time. This is what he learned from the world-renowned escape magician. At the time of training, everyone thought it was meaningless training, and at this time Jefferson realized that this was actually a very effective way of self-help. Unfortunately, Xu Yun is more vigilant than him, and has not given him the opportunity to show his talents. If not, he will surely surprise these guys of Hua XiaTe team! Let them know how awkward his American agents are and how many extraordinary means! Xu Yun held the gun against Jefferson''s head, and he pulled the binding rope on Jefferson''s body and loosened it ... Although Xu Yun didn''t want to understand how this guy did it for a while, he realized that his vigilance was correct. This guy did have an idea. Xu Yun''s behavior naturally did not escape everyone''s eyes, Huo Leiting saw that the bundle of rope was actually loose, and he exclaimed in my heart! Huo Leiting quickly pulled a hand to tie the rope on Christian''s body, the lines were not moving! This shows that it was not their cause, nor the reason for the rope, that Jefferson did his own hands and feet when he was **** by them. "Do you know how to make the binding rope looser and faster?" Xu Yun returned the gun to Qian Feng. There are already a lot of muzzles aimed at Jefferson. He doesn''t need to do it again: "I can tell you a more Good way, you might as well try it. " Anyway, it has been exposed, and Jefferson has nothing to hide. He smiled and glanced at Xu Yun: "Hearing ears and listening, Captain Yanlong really deserves a well-deserved reputation ... I have no compliment to say that you are the most intelligent Chinese person I have ever seen. .. I lost to you today, convinced by mouth. " "It''s pointless to slap at this time." Xu Yun suddenly started, and took a two-pronged approach, directly removing Jefferson''s two arms from the shoulder joints! This pain, it must be nothing to Jefferson, but with both arms dislocated, he completely lost his fighting power, which would make him completely unable to counterattack. Jefferson frowned, Xu Yun was really not easy to deal with, and now he had no chance to counterattack: "I thought that Captain Yanlong was quite courageous, but now it seems, but that''s all. I am like this, and I will be afraid of me and take off my arms. " "Afraid of you ?!" Qian Feng almost heard the words, and the buttocks almost fell down and blew Jefferson''s mouth full of blood! Baba Wang, when he was about to die, he still talked hard, and said they were afraid of him? If this kind of merchandise is not severely educated and educated, what kind of fart may be released! Xu Yun didn''t let Qian Feng do it, but smiled slightly: "You have too many thoughts, I have to guard. If you think I''m afraid of you, then think so. I don''t care. I just want to let Your Admiral knows that he will arrange a bunch of people to deal with me, and I will blow it out. If he arranges for you to sneak in secret, I will break them one by one. Let him dispel his thoughts as soon as possible. " Cristian yelled, there was quite a lot of blood in his mouth: "How much to bully, otherwise you think we will lose to you? Hahaha, ridiculous!" "If you **** speak again, I will make your mouth full of sores and pus!" Qian Feng pointed at Christian viciously: "What qualifications do you have for a mean thing? You will not talk about singles or pay attention to you What morality, because you are a group of despicable scum from top to bottom! And the face said to us? What happened to bullying you? Even if I was **** riding on your neck today, how can you drip! " Qian Feng is convinced that to deal with such unreasonable and shameless scum, this unreasonable way is necessary, let alone really, this method is absolutely effective. This scolding, scolding Christian, couldn''t say a word. He didn''t want the guy in front of him to do that kind of thing on his neck. "Take them away." Xu Yun said: "Closing their mouths." These people''s words may distract your attention. Oral mental brainwashing is sometimes a tactic! In order to avoid it, Xu Yun simply asked them to block their mouths, so as to prevent it from happening. Since the gunshots in the villa stopped, Song Xiangxiong began to whisper, who lost or won? Who should he expect to win? Who wins is better for him? His mind is chaotic, really chaotic ... Of course, it is better to lose both sides, so that he will deal with all of them without doing two things ... Things will never matter to him again! Soon, Song Xiangxiong was frightened by his own thoughts. He shook his fat head and quickly awakened himself. It was better to go over and see what happened! As Song Xiangxiong walked forward carefully with a few courageous men who stayed and did not leave, the door of the villa s already invulnerable door was kicked open, and a dozen people from the Dragon and Nursing Team Pushed two foreigners and came out! Song Xiangxiong was taken aback, and it was all like this, but no one was injured or killed? ! Just got people alive? Song Xiangxiong was still surprised. Jefferson looked up and saw him. After seeing Song Xiangxiong, Jefferson stopped on the spot, and his eyes stayed on Song Xiangxiong. He seemed to warn him again with his eyes. Upon seeing this, Xu Yun pulled the seal on Jefferson''s mouth straight. Jefferson was stunned, but he didn''t miss the opportunity: "Boss Song ... In your Chinese words, you would call the river to demolish the bridge, kill the donkey. Right? You will regret it because you betrayed us ... I promise! " Song Xiangxiong wanted to say that it was not him who betrayed them, but now it is Xu Yun who wins. Of course, he must show his position firmly on Xu Yun s side: "You ... you ... you have nothing to do! Also threaten me to shelter you! You deserve it!" "We are intimidating you?" Jefferson sneered sneered: "Captain Yanlong, the death of your family members in Huaxia, is what boss Song paid me to do. Hahaha, I think you are suitable as a friend, just give it away You are alone! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1415: Full charge! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without the hands of the dragon and angry brothers, Song Xiangxiong rushed forward and sealed Jefferson''s mouth directly. He was naturally angry and angry. Jefferson, the bastard, would die if he died. Let him do the backing! Wang Baeg, I ve lost so much money to you, and I ve been providing you with delicious food, good food and livelihood for the past few days. Last night I also deliberately put the most beautiful girls in Yijiang Chunshui at high prices. Please come to serve you two. Fuck! You guys really turn around and do nt recognize people, so do nt blame me for being ruthless! "Mr. Xu, don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Song Xiangxiong explained quickly: "This grandson has no peace of mind, he just wants to use you to deal with me, it must be that I hate me for bringing you here to take them down! These two men are both violent and terrible gangsters, and they must be severely punished if they are caught! They must be shot! Both of them have the blood of our compatriots in the hands. They must be shot! They must be shot! " Song Xiangxiong hoped that they were shot not to avenge his compatriots. He was afraid that if these two **** would not die, he would retaliate to death when he came out. He did nt want to die in the hands of these two guys ... But it is really miserable. Just thinking about Jefferson''s approach to boss Yu, Song Xiangxiong would feel shaking all over. As if Boss Yu''s ghost suddenly appeared behind him, his entire body of hair stood up! "It''s still not a shot, there is naturally a law to adjudicate them." Xu Yun said lightly: "This doesn''t require boss Song to worry about it. If I am boss Song, I feel that I should worry about my own affairs first." Song Xiangxiong pretended to be stupid: "I ... I have something to do. Although I have contributed to assisting you in catching these two murderers, but I am not very happy, and I do nt want to be a heroic citizen because of this. You Just ... nothing happens. All the credit goes to Mr. Xu. I do nt. I have to write a thank you letter and send a pennant. Thank you Mr. Xu for saving me ... No, no, thank Captain Xu for saving. I!" What identity Xu Yun is, Song Xiangxiong has not been able to determine, but one thing he can know, Xu Yun is definitely not just as simple as the boss of Tianyu Group, he is also the leader of this elite force, this elite force must be one of the country Sharp edge, he can''t afford this kind of person. It is no secret that the troops are "protecting the calves". From ancient times to the present, even if the troops make mistakes, the head of the army does not like outsiders to help them educate or punish their men. Even if the army will give a punishment of two hundred sticks, if the outsiders give a hundred sticks, the people of the army will be reluctant. This is an old tradition. It has been for many years and is not easy to change. So Song Xiangxiong did nt dare to offend Xu Yun. If a force like Xu Yun would definitely protect his calf, he could not provoke him. He would like to tout Xu Yun into the sky, and Xu Yun would never again Are you embarrassed? However, these are all Song Xiangxiong''s wishful thinking. Xu Yun is not so good at speaking or coaxing: "Boss Song, as to whether you are meritorious or guilty, this is not up to you or me. It is also legal. " Song Xiangxiong was stunned. He wanted to ask Xu Yun if he was going to unload and kill the donkey, no matter what his mentality was, but at least he brought them here. There is no credit but hard work. They can catch today. Living, it has something to do with him, and his villa has been ruined like this, is the punishment enough? How can it never end! But Song Xiangxiong did nt dare to say: "Mr. Xu ... Captain Xu, what I did, others do nt know if you still do nt know, did I bring you here very cooperatively? Did I still remind you? Well, they are not easy to deal with? You said, if this is not me, our brothers ... " "Okay." Xu Yun directly interrupted Song Xiangxiong''s words: "I know what you have done, and I know what you have done. But what you have done, I really don''t know. Just now. The guy also said that it was you who cost him to kill boss Yu. This thing ... the big guys present heard that, you ca nt let me violate the principle. If boss Song did nt make mistakes, he could explain it clearly. Song Xiangxiong''s face fell, and Xu Yun made it clear that he wanted to catch himself. Fortunately, he had already made good psychological preparations in this regard: "Captain Xu ...... You are ruthless, today you are two birds with one stone. But, I also remind you that in my relationship, I believe that as long as you admit that I have merit, I will never be sentenced to capital punishment. Even if I go in, when I come out, I am still a good guy. " "Well, if you make a good transformation, you might be a good guy." Xu Yun wrote lightly: "I won''t hide your credit, but I won''t say anything about what you want to do with me. Boss Song, you want After a few years, it depends on how hard your relationship is. " "Xu Yun! You have to think about it! Now in this society, one more friend is better than one enemy! As long as you are willing to help me, you will be a brother from now on!" Song Xiangxiong''s chest continues to rise and fall, he hopes that Xu Yun can Correct it, so he can save him from prison: "My brother will not treat you badly!" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Boss Song, as far as you are now thinking, I believe that you can''t fight for an early transformation in it, and come out soon. Even if I have one more enemy, I don''t care." "I also want to be our elder brother and boss Song. You also need to **** and look in the mirror to see what you are doing." Qian Feng snorted dismissively: "How many bad things do you do in these years, do you think that society No one knows? If you go in, I do nt know how many people will clap your hands and praise. I do nt think you have to worry about it. It s not the police who caught you this time. It s us, looking for a relationship. I m afraid it wo nt work in front of us. " Song Xiangxiong sullenly said: "You are very ... you cross the river to demolish the bridge! You ... you ..." "Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge is not counted." Xu Yun said lightly: "Boss Song, I can come here, but this bridge was my own way to build it, not you built it for me. If you want to talk about unloading and killing the donkey, then you This donkey is not obediently waiting for me to grind, but I forced to put on a headgear and blindfold to grind me. Do nt put gold on my face, you know? " "You even denied all my credit?" Song Xiangxiong took a deep breath. He really didn''t want to agree on this matter, but what can he do if he doesn''t agree? ! "Okay, okay, okay, I m going to see how you can treat me! I m talking about it here today, even if I m dissipating my family property, I m definitely going to flatten me! I just want to let You guys who do nt know how to be tall and thick know and know that I am not someone who is just bullying! Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, I''ll wait and wait for boss Song to be safe. By then, if you want to talk to me, I will accompany you at any time." Song Xiangxiong wanted to be more angry, but he was captured by Hua Xiaolou and handcuffed his hands behind his back: "Boss Song, don''t be reconciled, go with us. If you make a mistake, you must admit it, be a man Be brave, don''t grumble like a girl! " The boss was arrested, and several of his men did not escape the sanctions. They were all controlled by the Dragon Fur brothers. These guys shouted injustice one by one and said they did nt know what their boss did ... but they knew they still did nt know, this They couldn''t help it. Let the law be final! It''s definitely good to blame a good guy, and never let a bad guy go! This is the principle of law! No one has the possibility of accommodation! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1416: Deserved Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A big victory made the brothers feel very comfortable. Although the matter was not over yet, Christian, who had been arrested for many days, finally fell to law, and also implicated the last agent Jefferson who seemed to have a higher status than him. For General German, it was a loud slap! Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help but laugh, so what''s so happy? This is called Dakuaixin! The person who sent you to China to harass Laozi three times or five times is the slap of your Admiral: "If the old Adena heard this news, his face will definitely be hot! Hahaha, immediately to the international In the report, it was said that my madman arrested two American agents who committed crimes in China! They harmed the rights and interests of Chinese citizens, and they must be executed in accordance with Chinese laws! " In this view, Wan Kuangxiao absolutely supports Xu Yun''s view. If these agents come to China just to deal with them, then they will hand over the people to the International Tribunal for trial. This is an adverse event caused by disputes between the interests of countries. And as long as they dare to move ordinary citizens and dare to move the people, then absolutely Unforgivable. Not to mention that there is no war, even if there is a war, under the constraints of the war convention, the innocent people cannot be injured. On this matter, the agents trained by General Adelaide did too much and committed absolutely unforgivable crimes. "The team, does this matter need to be announced a little later?" Wang Yi was a little worried. "After all, we don''t know how many people Ard has arranged to go to China. If we announce the news now, we will be disturbed by others. People. Those people have been careful in their actions and have left no clues to us. If they do this, they might be more cautious. " Wan Kuangxiao slapped Wang Yi''s shoulder: "I just want them to know this, let them be honest with us in China, and dare to take the Chinese people''s ideas, and kill them all! This is called Knock Mountain Zhenhu, they If you are a little bit brainy, you should understand our bottom line. As long as they do nt move the people, then we have time to spend time with them. Is nt our soldiers defending our country and defending our country? Wang Yi nodded, yes, everything should put the interests of the people first, whether rich or ordinary people, as long as the people of Huaxia, they must protect them at all costs, this is the What they should do as soldiers: "I think it''s simple." "You just put a hundred of hearts in mind. The group of little wolf pups under our hands will never let us down." Wan Kuangxiao confidently said: "As long as Ade''s people dare to commit crimes in China''s land for a day, They wo nt let them go without saying that. Wang Yi also smiled haha, yeah, I really do nt need to worry about their brothers, and their age is suitable for them to discuss with them about big things, take the idea, the rest, or It is better for them to solve it themselves. Like Wan Kuangxiao, he absolutely believed in Xu Yun s leadership ability and the execution and combat capabilities of his brothers, so he should let go and let them do it boldly! On that day, there were things that were happy and things that were worrying. Song Xiangxiong''s interpersonal relationship really wasn''t overwhelming. Someone soon contacted Wan Kuangxiao, saying that it was an old friend who hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he wanted to sit down and have two drinks together. Although Wan Kuangxiao didn''t know what it was, he felt that it was a bit strange to call the Three Treasures Hall, and he didn''t agree. He said that he was too busy recently to take time. When the other party saw that he didn''t agree, he directly talked about the matter. If he wanted to find a way, talk to the following people. Don''t make a big deal about this matter. If you can seal it, just seal it and solve it as much as possible. As soon as he heard the meaning of the other party''s words, Wan Kuangxiao had counts in his heart. Huh, usually other things. These guys just walk around in the back door to solve some small troubles, but I didn''t expect such a big thing to actually lick his face until he came to speak! If it was nt for some relationship, he really wanted to ask them if they wanted to cheer. Before Wan Xuan Xiao refused, the other party said, after all, the Song Group is also a big consortium in Yanjing. What is the annual tax payment of these big consortia? He should also know that these big consortia also have a lot of support for the team every year. Well, so in this case, let Wan Kuangxiao think of a way. Anyone who knows Wan Kuangxiao knows his temperament. He never takes bribes, but he will consider everything that is good for the team. When Wan Kuangxiao heard what the other party said, it was to talk to him about the conditions with the army s wallet pocket, hum, although it was nt him that Kuangxiao received bribes, it became the bribe of Shenlong Brigade. impossible! Of course, due to certain aspects of his face, he did not directly refuse, but said that he tried his best. After hanging up the phone, he arranged for people to testify as soon as possible, and given Song Xiangxiong''s crime earlier. This matter is said to be small. Song Xiangxiong is a general crime. If it is said to be big, it is to pass the enemy and treason. It is impossible to find a relationship and let him go. As Xu Yun said, Song Xiangxiong had been in front, but the credit that Xu Yun forced to set up could not be avoided. However, the death of Boss Yu is inseparable from him. This matter must be investigated clearly. In any case, he must be given enough punishment, and he cannot be fooled because he has a little money. Soon, Song Xiangxiong''s suspected murder of Yu''s group Yu Zong quickly spread in Yanjing City. This matter cannot withstand public opinion. Even if some powerful people want to help Song Xiangxiong, they can face the media With the sharp eyes of the people, they really could nt suppress this. You can''t protect it at all. Now whoever protects Song Xiangxiong, whoever is the one who might protect him is likely to follow suit. Originally wondering if Song Xiangxiong, who was able to extricate himself from prison for a short period of time, was completely in despair. It is really not as good as twenty years ago. Who knows what to do 20 years ago? Now that you are a little famous, you put a fart in your trousers at home, and the next day the newspaper can tell what your fart is! Xu Yun, Xu Yun, a good Xu Yun ... Song Xiangxiong knew that he had planted this time, and all the business of the Song family would count on his undisputed son in the future. Song Dong, Song Dong, you must remember this guy named Xu Yun, one day you can If Quan Qingchao covers the sky with one hand, you must avenge you Lao Tzu! Since Song Xiangxiong''s incident was exposed, the Song family''s business is not as good as a day, and no day is better. Song Dong can''t stand the pressure of the outside world and almost collapses. It is still justified to lose his three uncles. The eldest brother Song Xiangxiong, the few of them are not today, and they are not like the famous people in the TV series. Seeing the collapse of the family, they will soon fall into the well. The three uncles helped him to maintain the Song family as much as possible. After all, this is also their own industry. Family business, no one will turn his elbows out. Song Dong''s three young brothers also often come to his house to accompany him, hoping he will get out of this shadow as soon as possible. Don''t look at the two of them sneering at each other when they don''t agree with each other on weekdays, but the most painful thing when I was really planted was to kiss my son. Song Dong was already unhappy, and Yu Jiaqian appeared to pour another pot of cold water on his head! Knowing that his father''s death was related to the Song family, Yu Jiaqian, the daughter of General Manager Yu who was originally a classmate with Song Dong and Song Dong, came to Song Dong for a polite question! Song Dong, who had been pursuing Yu Jiaqian to have no results, knew that he had no drama at all. He palely and weakly explained that this matter had nothing to do with his father, it was Xu Yunzai who framed it! Is a conspiracy. But Yu Jiaqian is not stupid. How could she believe it with such a weak explanation? Song Dong realized that everything happened only because he was deceived to see Xu Yun, so he shirked all responsibilities onto Fu Tian. Before Yu Jiaqian left, Song Dong shouted at his three younger brothers. He went to find Futian together, and he and Futian should settle this account! Because they both graduated from a university, Yu Jiaqian also knows Fu Tian, ??and the relationship between Fu Jia and Yu Jia on weekdays is good. There are many win-win business. The two of them also had dinner together. Yu Jia Qian and Fu The days are fairly familiar. Seeing that Song Dong had lost his reason to go to Fu Tian, ??Yu Jiaqian quickly dialed Fu Tian''s phone to inform him to be careful. Fu Tian was really speechless, Song Dong, this stupid, at this time, the child''s temper was actually ridiculous, ridiculous! He didn''t have time to mix this with Song Dong, so he listened to Yu Jiaqian''s words and avoided it. Yu Jiaqian suddenly mentioned Xu Yun and asked if Fu Tian had something to do with this person named Xu Yun. Fu Tianyi was startled, he didn''t want to lie, so he nodded without denying it. Yu Jiaqian made an appointment with Fu Tian directly and said that she would meet him. She said she wanted to know more. Fu Tian didn''t want to promise, but Yu Jiaqian insisted that if he didn''t agree, she would go to his house. Fu Tian had no choice but to stubbornly agree to come down. I do nt know what this sturdy little beauty wants to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1417: grateful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Jiaqian, the eldest daughter of the murdered President Yu, had a younger brother who had just studied abroad. And she is definitely the biggest pride of the Yu family. She has studied well since childhood and graduated from a university of the same age, but she has completed two degrees. Now she is studying for graduate school, and also takes time to help her family manage business. She studied economics, and her favorite thing to do was venture capital. Her unique vision made Yu Jia know how much money she made in just a few years. Although her younger brother was rebellious, he never dared to make an order in front of her sister. Yu Jiaqian concealed her father s murder this time. She did not want her brother to be filial, but she knew that he was difficult to accept at this age and was afraid that he might have an accident outside. Everything will be explained to him after he returns home, even if he can''t accept it, she can look at him and prevent him from having an accident. Since the father''s accident, Yu Jiaqian has vowed that she must make things clear before her brother returns to China. The police have been busy for so many days without any news, and she has not expected them. At this time, major news came. His father''s death was actually related to Song Dongxiong''s father Song Xiangxiong. After receiving the news, Yu Jiaqian had no doubts. Because Song Xiangxiong and his family do have major disputes of interest. Yu Jiaqian is also an ordinary person and a child. Her father''s affairs made her sad. Only she knew it, but she couldn''t show it. She can''t become vulnerable or even vulnerable because of this bad news, such a big group still needs her to control! So she has been insisting that after everything falls out, her strength has reached a limit. The answer that made her unable to sleep for so many days was finally made public. She really wanted to thank this Yu family for a truth and a fair person. Xu Yun, this is Xu Yun, and Fu Tian can still contact him. What ecstatic news for Yu Jiaqian! The thought of being able to see this benefactor to express his gratitude in person, Yu Jiaqian was a little excited. Her character is the same as her father. She never loses herself because of grief, but turns grief into strength, and strives to make everything better, starting from herself and letting others see her optimism. And those sorrows are left to weep slowly in the deepest night. The infectivity of things like emotions is huge. Yu Jiaqian will not let her negative emotions affect anyone around her. Because she can bear this pain, she can control it, and she will find a place where no one is crying and make all the grief and tears flow away in tears. The next day, she was still the confident Yu Jiaqian! Although Fu Tian agreed to Yu Jiaqian, she helped Xu Yun out for dinner at night and asked Yu Jiaqian to express her gratitude to Xu Yun in person. But he had a headache. Can he get things done? The problem is that he promised is useless. He only needs Yunge to agree. There are so many dangerous things in Yanjing City at this time. Fu Tian can not convince Xu Yun to eat this meal. "I try my best. If you can''t make an appointment, don''t blame me." Fu Tian found a way out for himself and left: "I don''t know that my brother Yun is okay, he has a special status, something. It s a big deal, it s impossible to delay a big deal because of a meal. " Yu Jiaqian nodded hard: "I know, I know that if he has something important today, he will change it to tomorrow, and if there is something important tomorrow, he will change it to the day after tomorrow. I will have time anytime, because this is my present The most important thing. If my father was in the Spirit of Heaven, if he saw me facing such great kindness, he wouldn''t say thank you, and he would definitely blame me. " Fu Tian looked up and looked at the sky. His scalp was a little bit numb. I really felt that Uncle Yu was watching him on the top of his head. Oops, this goose bumps had all risen. Well, I will definitely do my best to help you get him out. " Yu Jiaqian nodded: "I''m waiting for your news at any time. After he agreed, you told me immediately, I will prepare immediately. Futian, this matter will trouble you, and I should thank you for this matter." "Don''t be so polite, you are all friends." Fu Tian said lightly: "Yu Shu is so good to have such a thing, and I feel very uncomfortable ... you must be strong. What will you need later I''m helping, a call. If I can''t do it, I will ask my dad for help. " Yu Jiaqin smiled slightly, and Fu Tian''s words moved her very much: "You are such a big man, and you should rely on your dad as little as possible in the future? People will have to take responsibility alone one day. Fu Tian, ??you should also be early Mature. By then, what do I need to help, your friend can also help me. What do you say? " Fu Tian blushed and was a bit ashamed. A girl in other people could have this kind of consciousness. One of his big masters knew how to play all day long and was idle. It seems that his daily job is to eat, drink, and lose money every day. This is what his father has been bearing for him. If he thinks about the bad things, if one day, his father suddenly suffers from this kind of change ... Fu Tian shuddered, can he afford this family? The answer is definitely not! What does he know? If something happens to his dad, within three days, Fu Jia will be completely finished! This is definitely not running! He can''t even compare with Yu Jiaqian''s tenth ... Don''t look at others as a girl, Fu Tianfu, convinced by mouth. "You can rest assured, I will help you to ask Yun Yun out." Fu Tian finally promised: "The buddy will also learn from you in the future ... If I don''t learn and do nothing, you will educate my dad." After speaking, Fu Tian waved his hand and turned away and strode away. What he said just now is sincere. He wants to learn from Yu Jiaqian. Even if he can''t keep up with Yu Jiaqian, he can''t be like that of Song Dong. He lives like a walking dead. In case something happened to his family, he was not as good as Song Dong. Three uncles helped him. And his father also told him, don''t look at the Song family Song Dong is now supported by his three uncles, this is because the accident happened, everyone agrees. When the three people were in conflict because of the amount of effort and the uneven returns, Song Dong was very comfortable with him! When the time comes, let''s not manage the Song Group well. Whether he can stay in the Song Group is a big problem. As far as Song Dong is concerned, even his father''s iron fist means are less than one percent! How can he control his three uncles? After He Futian said goodbye, Yu Jiaqian also quickly returned to the company. Since her father had an accident, the burden on her shoulders has been much heavier. The company''s affairs and academic matters are all she has to deal with now. Fortunately, there are always noble people around her to help her avoid a lot of trouble. After Fu Tian got on the bus, he dialed Xu Yun''s phone number and said the matter directly: "Brother Yun, I have something to tell you. Are you busy now?" "Well, let''s say, what''s the matter?" Xu Yun was discussing with several brothers of Dragon Fury how to lead a snake out of the hole. According to the investigation of several brothers of the Dragon Warfare Special Team, there were agents who might be lurking in a hotel. , Try to solve things in silence. Fu Tian opened the door and saw: "Yu always has a daughter named Yu Jiaqian. I am a classmate and a friend. She heard about this and it was discovered by Brother Yun, who revealed Song Xiangxiong. So she especially wants to thank you. Find me and let me ask if you have time. She wants to invite you to a meal and express her gratitude to you in person, which can be regarded as an account of her dead father. " "Xiaotian, you pushed me." Xu Yun said: "I am quite busy during this time, I am afraid I have no time." Hearing Xu Yun s refusal, Fu Tian was not surprised. This was the expected answer, but he insisted: "Brother Yun, if you have a meal, you must be busy when you eat. Ah. It s just another place to eat. It s a grateful heart for the girls. She really wants to express her gratitude. " Xu Yun listened for a moment, "I accept her gratitude, but these things are all I should do, there is really nothing to thank. Regardless of anyone, as long as it is my booth, I will Solve it. So do nt let her go to her heart so much, it s a small thing ... " "Brother, just promise her." Fu Tian was anxious: "I ... I don''t know what to say, but I think you have to come. Really! Even my brother, I beg you, really, she I really want to thank you in person. " Hearing Fu Tian''s tone so firm, Xu Yun was a little surprised, it seems that the girl is a little special, just let him promise: "Then after six o''clock in the afternoon." "Good! Brother, I''ll pick you up this afternoon!" Fu Tian said excitedly. "No, tell me the place, I will go by myself." Xu Yun said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1418: first meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s last cheerful agreement promised Fu Tianxi to be overjoyed. He thought that this matter would have to wait for a while. After Xu Yun was busy in the past, he would see Yu Jiaqian without thinking of his sincere pleading. Xu Yun immediately agreed to this matter to him! This is good, it can not only surprise Yu Jiaqian, but also make her feel that although he is not reliable on weekdays, he is still very face-saving at the critical moment. "Brother Yun, let''s just do that. I''ll send you the address in a moment!" Fu Tian smiled and said, "I know Yun Brother you are the most powerful. What will your brother need to support you in the future?" At the time, you said in a sentence, the younger brother will definitely be on the scene immediately, absolutely unambiguously. " "Well, I''ll see you that night." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he finished speaking. He promised to accept other people''s thanks instead of paying his face. Xu Yun didn''t care about the virtual things like face, so he wouldn''t pay him. Leave some face. He just thinks that a girl who has encountered such a big accident and has lost the pillars of her family will not be easy. Since he wants to see him, he will meet him. If he can say something positive, it will make her girl feel more comfortable. It''s the best thing. But now they still deal with the matter in their hands first. Now that they have completely swollen General Ade s face, it is estimated that there is a fierce move there, so Xu Yun decided to take a heavy punch first, as long as the suspicious personnel are identified, Solve it secretly. He took control first and did not stab him internationally, so that General Ade had a good beat on the snare drum, worrying about the situation of his men. It is not necessarily accurate to put it on others, but it is definitely appropriate to deal with Ade. Xu Yun will not wait for the rabbit, these cunning guys are not so stupid. It is like catching Jefferson and Christian, attacking quickly, beating them by surprise, making them unpredictable. Xu Yun believes that he only needs to take down two more people from General Adelaide, so that General Adelaide will cry nowhere to cry! At that time, he would look good, this kind of face-slapping thing is the most pleasant. I believe that Wan Kuangxiao is very happy now. In this contest, he must not let the chief executive lose face! To be ashamed of Ade, let them know that evil is not overwhelming, and want to take the Huaxia people on the land of Huaxia, there will never be that door! After returning to the meeting room, Xu Yun and his brothers quickly made a plan to close the net. Of course, they could not act today. They had to wait for the brothers of the Dragon War to send back the news, and attacked when they relaxed their vigilance, striving for a move without hitting the grass. Arrested, after all, it was a hotel, and the use of a knife and a gun would inevitably implicate innocent people. So be very cautious. After Xu Yun was busy with his affairs, he realized that there was an extra text message on his mobile phone, which was sent by Fu Tian. He chose the place to eat at night. I hope he will go to the appointment at six o''clock if he has no special circumstances. Xu Yun went back to the bedroom to take a shower, and then changed to a casual dress before going out. This is not Xu Yun''s dressing up, but if he is a match of army green and camouflage at this time, he might even attract the attention of the enemy. According to the address in the text message, Xu Yun went to the appointment on time at six o''clock. When he arrived, Fu Tian was already waiting at the door of the hotel with a girl. Fu Tian''s brand name is needless to say. In that way, the clothes on the body are not a limited edition, and the bags on the back are not printed with LV patterns, and the shoes are not Prada. A girl who is very well dressed. But even her simple dress can''t hide the temperament and self-cultivation of her body. This is something unique to everyone''s boudoir. Even ordinary girls can''t dress up even if they want to dress. Like Guo Meimei, wearing a famous brand to open Maserati and taking pictures with a glamorous camera, it can''t hide the wind and dust on her body. It is all sold, it''s just a good name. And the real ladies show don''t need those things to set off, they can make people shine. Seeing Xu Yun''s car coming, Fu Tian hurried up to help him open the door. Yu Jiaqian had nothing to do just now. Suddenly, she felt some strong tension. As for why, she really said no It is clear that she is not the kind of girl who can''t get out of the house, and she is quite famous in various international competitions. She is proficient in all kinds of piano, calligraphy, painting and calligraphy, and will not be frightened in any stage scene. But such a girl was suddenly nervous before seeing Xu Yun. This is probably due to Fu Tian''s touted Xu Yun just now. He almost described Xu Yun as the Sun Wukong in the mythological story. "Jiaqian, this is my brother Yun, Xu Yun." Fu Tian introduced Xu Yun while introducing the two to each other: "Brother Yun, this is Yu Jiaqian. How about it, beautiful, hey, did you come?" Regret it! " Xu Yun is speechless, will your kid speak? It s as if I m here to see beautiful women! Yu Jiaqian also gave Fu Tian a glance, and people were nervous. He was still talking nonsense. Yu Jiaqian didn''t know what he should say. At that time, the best defender and captain of the best defense team at the Yanjing University debate game was actually speechless at this moment. If this is passed, it will not be a surprise. "Let''s go in and speak." Xu Yun''s casual words broke Yu Jiaqian''s embarrassment. Yu Jiaqian hurriedly said to Xu Yun: "Cloud ... Yun Brother, then let''s go in and talk, what do you like to eat, I tell people to do it." "Just eat some homely meals." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he was not so greedy, and the food of the Shenlong Brigade was always very good, and he didn''t need to improve his life: "What are the hot and sour potato shreds and the dried kohlrabi, It s fine, I love eating. " "Brother Yun, you''re welcome, this restaurant is Jiaqian''s house, but the chef is our national super chef, and the craft is absolutely wailing." Fu Tian grinned: "If you want to eat, just say, even if you order He will serve you the fried ice cubes! And make sure you eat it and clap your hands. " Xu Yun glanced at Fu Tian and said, "Just you talk nonsense." He turned back to Yu Jiaqian: "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, I really don''t have that much trouble. Let''s talk about it first, let''s just have lunch at home. Extravagance and waste, if that is the case, I will not eat this meal. " "Brother Yun ... how to say this is the first time I invited you to dinner ..." Yu Jiaqian didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a person without a shelf. He was surprised, really surprised, and said these things at the beginning, let her listen It''s very real, not hypocritical at all. Xu Yun stopped, "You should ask me, should I listen to me?" Yu Jiaqian nodded without thinking. In the face of Xu Yun, her brain was a bit dazed all the time. This man gave him a very different feeling: "Listen!" "Just three of us?" Xu Yun said, seeing Yu Jiaqian nodded, he continued: "Just find the smallest room here. If there is no small room, I don''t mind looking for a place. I can open a table for three people." That''s good. Get four simple home-cooked dishes. This is the best. " Yu Jiaqian looked at Xu Yun a little overwhelmed, and then turned her attention to Fu Tian, ??trying to seek Fu Tian''s help. "You are asking me, but not him, listen to me." Xu Yun emphasized. "Listen to Brother Yun." Fu Tian will not rebelliously mean Xu Yun: "As for the three of us, don''t be extravagant and wasteful, otherwise Brother Yun will be really angry." Fortunately, there are small rooms for six people. Xu Yun didn''t say anything after seeing it. Although it was a bit wasteful for three people, it was still acceptable. As for the meals, Yu Jiaqian was not too polite, but of course he wouldn''t follow the potato shreds and turnips that Xu Yun said, which was too chilling for guests. The restaurant chef has six classic specialty dishes, none of which can be made by others, and Yu Jiaqian also directly made the specialty dishes of these six town restaurants. You know, each of these six dishes is unusual. After all, this hotel is also a five-star standard. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1419: Go first Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, Yu Jiaqian is the host. Although Xu Yun urged that it is commonplace, she can''t neglect her VIPs, even benefactors. Although this standard is much higher than Xu Yun s requirements, Xu Yun did not refuse Yu Jiaqian s wishes. At least it was not that three people occupied a large table of twenty people and engaged in 36 small Manchu cuisines. Extravagant, Xu Yun really did not eat this meal. When Fu Tian opened a bottle of the collector s cellar, he would pour Xu Yun, but Yu Jiaqian stepped forward and took the wine bottle: "This wine should be poured by me, Fu Tian, ??sit down. Today you are my guests. I come." Xu Yun didn''t shy away from drinking anything, but took the car key and put it on the table. After seeing this scene, Yu Jiaqian hesitated, looked at the car key, and then looked at Xu Yun. Obviously alcohol has no effect on people like Xu Yun, but Yu Jiaqian does nt know, she only knows that drunk driving is dangerous, illegal and criminal, and she must firmly oppose it. "You ... all drove." Yu Jiaqian was a little annoyed. He clearly saw that they drove, and he was so stupid that people brought the wine up. This is a bit of a dilemma. After all, Xu Yun did not say that he could not drink while driving, but if she poured wine for them, it would be tantamount to indulging others to break the law and discipline. In case of any accidents caused by drunk driving, her sin would be too great. Alright. How can this be good for him? Yu Jiaqian was a little helpless, but she couldn''t indulge them for drunk driving because of her face, it seemed that she could only take back the wine. Fu Tian seemed to see Yu Jiaqian''s hesitation, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I didn''t check the drunk driving today. Besides, I am familiar with the traffic police brigade. Even if I had a drink and was checked, there was still me. How about Brother Yun! " Yu Jiaqian frowned, yes, Fu Tian said that he believed, not to mention Fu Tian, ??even if she was, it would nt be difficult for the traffic police to keep a drunk driver out without incident, their three consortiums No matter how hard the relationship is, no one in Yanjing knows. Even Wang Zhimos, an actor who drank too much, dared to raise the **** of the traffic policeman in the car, let alone their power. But this is a matter of principle, not a question of whether it can be solved by relationship, so Yu Jiaqian still does nt seem to have the intention of pouring this glass of wine, but now he pays the mouth and not only does not persuade him to drink, but also says this, Xu Yun has started She didn''t speak in the end, she really didn''t know what to do. Now Yu Jiaqian hopes that Xu Yun can stop talking, so that she will have a step down, this is really asking for her ...... Well, although her experience in all aspects is not lacking, only this wine table Some of her cultures are really under fire, after all, they are girls, not men. "The nineteenth meeting of the Eleventh National Senior Officials Association voted to pass the amendments to the Criminal Law, amending and increasing the relevant provisions of the Criminal Law, and making drunk driving such a serious harm to the interests of the masses as a crime." Xu Yun finally said: "Xiaotian, if you ever commit a crime again, please be careful with me." Fu Tian blushed. If drunk driving is a crime, he probably accumulates his crimes. I am afraid that he won''t be able to get out of jail for a lifetime? "Brother, this ... it''s not a matter of not drinking." Fu Tian smiled: "Let''s do it, find a driver, find a professional driver of the driver company to send us back, it''s always okay, Haha, this is not a violation of discipline. We can drink a few drinks. " Hearing Fu Tian s words, Yu Jiaqian also suddenly realized, yes, her brain is really stupid, after all, there are few wineries, so I ca nt think of these things as normal: Yes, brother Yun, I ll call for a while Drive the driver on your behalf. " Xu Yun didn''t postpone it anymore. He really didn''t care. Alcohol can paralyze the nervous system of ordinary people, but they have been trained all the year round but there will be no problem. Form bad habits. In fact, there are not many young people who often drink and drive. Most of them are older drivers, especially old drivers who drive between ten and twenty years. They always feel that they are easy to call in the car, so they do not put drunk driving at all. Eyes. The wine was full and the driving problem was solved. Yu Jiaqian finally felt relieved: "Brother Yun, I don''t drink too much in the usual days. You shouldn''t be surprised if you don''t drink too much. For your justice, punish criminals. , I am deeply grateful. I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of everyone in the Yu family and the Yu Group! This glass of wine represents all the gratitude to you, and I will pay my respects first. " Yu Jiaqian really didn''t drink much, dating back to the last time she had a drink, and it should be when the postgraduate entrance exam passed. She was at home with her family and drank two glasses of red wine. The two-and-a-half wine glasses in hand, and the 52-degree white wine was consumed in one go, it was really quite interesting. With this glass of wine going down, Yu Jiaqian endured the rush of Jiu Jinger, his eyes were a bit red, I am afraid the taste in his mouth is very bad now. She regretted her bravery a little bit, but she was drinking this glass of wine sincerely, otherwise how could she do it. Xu Yun can see that she is not a person who can drink alcohol, and this girl is really a hearty person. If she is placed in the martial arts world, it is definitely not a golden girl show who can''t get out of the door, but a person who likes to be happy and enemies. Heroine. "If you can''t drink, don''t drink it hard, drink it with tenderness, and drink with high grief." Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m not an official in the business field. I don''t have so much drinking rules. I like people''s alcohol. Advertisement, no matter how good the wine is, it can''t be greedy. Especially for girls, drinking alcohol is really not good for your health. " During the speech, Xu Yun very often gave Yu Jiaqian some vegetables and placed them in a small bowl in front of her. Xu Yun could see that she was still somewhat restrained. Now even if she feels uncomfortable in her mouth, she is embarrassed to pick vegetables, so Do this naturally. Yu Jiaqian was shocked by Xu Yun''s behavior. She really didn''t expect such a national hero-level character to actually make such a careful behavior. This made Yu Jiaqian completely have a new perspective on Xu Yun. Seeing Yu Jiaqian feel a little dazed, Xu Yun pointed to the chopsticks and explained: "I haven''t used it yet, don''t dislike it." "When ... Of course not." Yu Jiaqian hurriedly said, Xu Yun is the hero and idol in her heart, and the benefactor she is grateful for, how could she be disgusted. Yu Jiaqian took a little bit of excitement to eat all the dishes that Xu Yun gave her, but now she can''t take care of the feelings in her mouth. She just feels warm in her heart. This feeling really seems like her father used to Give her the most careful care. Fu Tian''s eyes are so hot, he saw that Yu Jiaqian''s face was actually ruddy, and the white was rosy, yo ... something was wrong, Fu Tian''s eyeballs grunted, secretly reached into his pocket and rang the phone. Ringtone, then pretend to calmly take out the phone and look at it, said to Xu Yun: "Brother, I answer the phone." I ran out of the room with the phone and stayed for a minute, Fu Tian hurried in again and said to Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian: "Brother Yun, Jiaqian, I can''t eat with you anymore. Son, I must go back now! " "What''s going on at home? Will you be so in love?" Xu Yun didn''t believe the kid''s words, he saw through on the spot and wanted to expose him. Unexpectedly, Yu Jiaqian was very convinced. She believed that Fu Tian could be good and regain his motivation: "Brother Yun, the scholar recognized him in three days. When he saw that Fu Tian was indeed a depraved dude who didn''t know how to improve, now ... I believe He can understand a lot of truths about such tragic things in my family. He is not bad in nature. " "Yeah, Brother Yun, I will definitely not be so mixed up in the future." Fu Tian was quite serious when he said this. "I look forward to it." Xu Yun said. Fu Tianpai gave a pledge to his chest, and then left in a hurry. Although he said that something was wrong in the family, it was not a lie that he was prepared to reinvent himself! it is true! He started by managing their logistics company! Start by counting the shipment traffic of night shift! Carry forward the spirit of not being afraid of suffering! I believe that one day he will see his change! Recognize and recognize his undisputed son. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1420: Jiufeng confidant a thousand cups less Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There were only two people left in the room, Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian. Yu Jiaqian, who had just asked Fu Tiankui to do things at home, was suddenly overwhelmed. When Fu Tian was there, she knew to say a few words. Go, she will not speak. Xu Yun also suddenly felt that he should not let go of the stinky kid Fu Tian. Even if he could rise up counterattacks, he didn''t have to care about the time for such a meal. Yu Jiaqian was hanging out here, and it was really embarrassing. "When I knew my father was in trouble, I thought it was like a dream." Yu Jiaqian finally said, "It''s a nightmare. I especially hope this nightmare can wake up earlier so that I don''t have to be so scared ... However, I waited and waited, this nightmare just did nt wake up until the next day, I did nt believe it was a fact. Immediately, my mother could nt accept such a big blow and fell into a coma and was rescued for ten. It was only a few hours before she was out of danger. The doctor said that the mental blow was too great for her, and she could only find ways to adjust herself. " Even if these changes are separated, it will be difficult for ordinary people to bear, let alone happen one after another. A girl who can make Yu Jiaqian so calm now is really a very difficult thing. Xu Yun treats her I have to feel admired. "People will encounter some unpleasant things in their lifetime, and happiness, sorrow and sorrow are something everyone must pass through." Xu Yun said: "There was once a master who understood everything, and the pain is that all people can''t escape. Well, let s just love. There will always be something that will hurt the most painful nerve in your heart. That kind of pain will make you never forget in your life. What you can do is just bury this pain in your heart. " Yu Jiaqian bit her lower lip, Xu Yun was right, she could only bury her deep in her heart, and she would never be able to forget it. This is also the pain she can never forget ... Forever, never forget! "There is no way to forget this pain, but it will make you stab you less and less with time." Xu Yun continued: "After three and five years, you will still be unconsciously deep in your heart Find it in the pain memory of the place, and think of it, it will still make you feel deeply tingling, make you want to cry, want to vent, want to get rid of. But it is impossible, there is never a way to get rid of it completely of." Some things are memorable. Who can forget the things carved on the bone and in my heart? Perhaps not many people have experienced this kind of murder of loved ones, so they can''t feel the pain of this unforgettable memory. But love should be something that everyone has experienced. Everyone will come over in their lifetime, and there will be many passersby around them, no matter how close they are, or a gentleman, but there will always be someone who will make you memorable and make you feel the most pleasant. Happy and feel the most painful pain. You will forget many people, but you will not forget such a person. Even if it will always become a stranger, there will never be any intersection again, but it still gives you the most beautiful memories and the most painful memories. This kind of thing is unforgettable. What Yu Jiaqian can feel is the unforgettable feeling among loved ones. The memories left by her father will make her smile for a second, and then burst into tears. Xu Yun continued: "But the longer you will find, the longer the period you are affected by this memorable pain. Perhaps you will now cry on this pillow every day because of this matter, but one year later , You will not be affected by this emotion every day, maybe only on special days, you can evoke your special memories. And ten years later, this cycle will be longer. Twenty years later, you can even Control yourself not to think about it. " It s not like Xu Yun s saying this, people do, just like himself. Twenty years ago, he imagined what his father was like every day, and today, twenty years later, he can control it, even if Someone mentioned his father''s problem, as long as he didn''t want to think about it, he could not induce the sentimental emotions. Only when he wants to take it out, will he turn things out deep inside! He can control it, it''s not just talking, it''s Xu Yun''s personal experience, so he can tell Yu Jiaqian so surely. Although Xu Yun s words are not comforting, in Yu Jiaqian s heart, these words are particularly intimate. She feels that Xu Yun can understand everything about her and can feel the pain and anxiety in her heart now. Will not experience it. When most people see her, they will say how she is strong, how to understand the general body, and how not to easily bow her head in front of difficulties and pain, but she cannot know the kind of pain deep inside her. She is also an ordinary person with blood and flesh. How could she not have these pains? But on the surface, she had to do it again. Who can understand the pain and suffering? No one can understand that Xu Yun is the first! "Xu Yun ... Thank you." Yu Jiaqian looked up: "Thank you for understanding me. I don''t know what I should say in order to express my gratitude to you. If it''s not for you to find out the real murderer, I face The pressure will be greater ... I do nt want to show my pain, just to make my mother recover better, I do nt want my brother to know this, but also because the Yu Group will not because of this Things suffered losses and hurt the interests of all shareholders and shareholders ... so I chose to be strong. " Yu Jiaqian said sincerely, she always followed Fu Tian''s screaming Yun Ge Yun Ge, she felt uncomfortable, just like the name of the green forest hero, she felt that it was far less than the full name of the person directly. kind. "But I chose to be strong, so that most people don''t understand. They all think that I should be in pain, because even the real murderer who killed my father was not found, I must be sad." Yu Jiaqian said: "If I don''t feel sad, Some people would chew their tongues and say that I am Yu Jiaqian''s insidious **** who is not a human being, and doing small actions in the back to hurt his father ... that feeling is really terrible. " "Those who chew their tongues are not worth your grief for them." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you hurt those people because of those people''s grief, you only fell in love with those people. I believe you are a strong girl, and, you have Ability to control the overall situation. " Yu Jiaqian nodded and said: "It''s all because of you. If it''s not you who found out the real murderer, I''m afraid I can''t hold it anymore. I really really thank you very much ..." "Don''t say anything if you are grateful." Xu Yun said lightly: "I do these things just for justice and my responsibility. Those who should be punished by the law should be punished by the law, and they cannot be given the opportunity to drill holes. I I believe that anyone with a conscience who encounters this kind of thing will try their best to make things happen. We are about the same age and we do nt mind being able to make friends, but we ca nt say more if we are grateful. Hearing that Xu Yun was willing to make friends with herself, Yu Jiaqian almost stood up excitedly. Fortunately, she finally kept the girl s restraint and controlled her emotions: "Are you talking about true? We can be friends ? " "Why not." Xu Yun smiled: "Unless you think my identity is not so good?" "Don''t be kidding!" Yu Jiaqian said: "Although I don''t know much about your affairs, I have heard Fu Tian tell me something. You are not only the CEO of Tianyu Group, but also have a special Secret identity, and you will find the real murderer who killed my father, is made with your special secret identity, I know that you are not an ordinary person ... so I did not expect you to be a friend with me. " "Don''t listen to that kid Hu Biao, I''m just like an ordinary person." Xu Yun Jiacai said: "Have something to eat, such a delicious thing, it won''t taste good if it''s cold. By the way, I haven''t thank you yet What about your hospitality today? In this way, I m done with this glass of wine. Thank you for your hospitality. If you can drink it, you can do it casually. If you ca nt drink it, just forget it. " If Xu Yun wants to drink, of course Yu Jiaqian will accompany her. After all, she is the master. After seeing Xu Yun drink, Yu Jiaqian quickly poured herself a little, accompanied Xu Yun for a drink, and then filled Xu Yun with wine, and He also voted for Tao Li to put a dish for Xu Yun: "This is our chef''s most popular Buddha jumping over the wall. I can''t eat it outside! Even the guests who come to the shop now mostly order it from his apprentices. He has rarely done it himself. " "Yo, you really want to seize this opportunity to taste it." Xu Yun quickly ate it, um, really delicious! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1421: Misunderstood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fu Tian s decision to go seems to be the right choice. Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian are more and more speculative. Xu Yun has three or five glasses in the belly. Yu Jiaqian also drank half a glass of white wine. Now. However, in that sentence, although this wine is good, Xu Yun does not have a greedy cup. He is afraid that Yu Jiaqian will always accompany him to drink. In case it comes up, it will be uncomfortable the next day. Eating food and chatting, this is also very good, Yu Jiaqian also quickly took a step in the shadows. When the dinner was nearing its end, Yu Jiaqian was silent for a while. Attentive Xu Yun saw this and asked, "What''s wrong? Did you think of something again?" "It''s nothing." Yu Jiaqin smiled slightly: "Just thinking that my mother is still in the hospital, I feel a little uncomfortable. I don''t have to think about my father''s things now, but ... I have to think about my mother''s current situation. Worried that she would have been unable to digest this blow. " For a woman, there are two biggest hits in this world, one is the elderly widowed, and the other is the middle-aged widow. Obviously, Yu Jiaqian s mother will indeed find it difficult to accept this reality in a short while, but God is not a philanthropist, and he will not let the lost people come back because of your grief. What happened is what happened, and no one can let it happen. Things have changed again, and I have to start over. "Are you full? If you go to the hospital, I also want to go to the hospital with you to see your aunt." Xu Yundao, the mother and daughter who were hit really need a person to give them enough care and care, only then, Only then can Yu Jiaqian''s mother recover her health as soon as possible. "Really?" Yu Jiaqian simply suspected that there was auditory hallucinations in her ears: "You ... did you just say that you would accompany me to the hospital to see my mother? Didn''t you joke with me? Really ... really want to be with me go with?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course it is true. Since we are friends, my aunt is unwell. I should visit it if I should do it. That ... if you find it inconvenient, just let me talk casually , I m fine, mainly because of your convenience. " Yu Jiaqian''s head squeezed hard: "Convenient, of course!" Xu Yun is the benefactor of her family. If mother sees him, I believe it will also ignite hope of continuing life. Yu Jiaqian is really true I do nt know how I should be grateful to Xu Yun. These things Xu Yun did for her family may be a relief for him, but for her Yu Jiaqian, it is a godsend, so that she will never forget the unforgettable grace! "Then let''s hurry up and go. I can''t do it empty-handed. What do you think my aunt needs now? Take me to see it. I don''t mean anything else, just to express the etiquette that the younger generation should do." Xu Yun Let me talk first. "You can go, it is the best gift for my mother!" Yu Jiaqian said: "Since my mother knows that the real murderer Song Xiangxiong was arrested, he has been talking about what kind of person who arrested him. A good person, a hero, if she can see you to visit her, I am afraid that her health will be better by half! You do nt want to see me again. If you really treat me as a friend, do nt buy those. A bunch of supplements packed in carton boxes are meaningless, they are completely extravagant and wasteful. " Xu Yun is really a bit difficult. Those supplements are really just to buy the packaging. Buying that kind of thing is extravagant and wasteful. He also recognizes this matter, but empty handing is always not a thing: "Then I ca nt empty hand. Right. " "It would be better if you could go." Yu Jiaqian said: "If my mother gets better this time, she will be discharged tomorrow, and when I get home, I will make something for her to make up for herself. This is better than anything." But in the end, Xu Yun has always emphasized that he cannot be empty-handed, but Yu Jiaqian can only let Xu Yun buy a bunch of flowers and some fruits, so Xu Yun also appears to be polite and not so wasteful to buy packaging, so that the packaging company can earn those Pollution of the environment has no practical profit. Originally Yu Jiaqian asked the driver to send them, but Xu Yun told him that alcohol has no effect on him, and it is no different from water, his body can emit all alcohol instantly. Yu Jiaqian did nt believe that he downloaded a software to test alcohol on his mobile phone and let Xu Yun try it. The test result was zero. Although the credibility of this mobile app is not high, Yu Jiaqian blew himself a bit and really showed a 37 It! Oh, no, is Xu Yun really okay? In order to confirm, Yu Jiaqian let the security guard of the parking lot management office blow for a while, also zero! This time she really believed Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I won''t lie to you, especially in this kind of principled thing. I noticed today. When you saw me take out the car key, I stopped the wine in my hand. Well, IMHO, I did this intentionally at the time, just to get a first look at what you are like. You did nt disappoint me, you are a principled person. " Yu Jiaqian is funny and angry, this guy is really, people were embarrassed at that time, okay! "Then you drive me, I don''t need to let the driver run back and forth, he can go back to rest early. He will take me to do many things tomorrow morning." Yu Jiaqian is indeed a kind girl, let the driver go home from work immediately Going to rest, she will not go to the hospital anyway, she will stay in the hospital to accompany her mother. Xu Yun nodded, of course there is no problem. The two quickly drove to Yanjing Municipal Hospital. Xu Yun, led by Yu Jiaqian, went to Yu Jiaqian''s mother''s ward all the way. Mother Yu was lying on her bed watching TV, and her spirit seemed to be a little better than the previous two days. When she saw Jia Qian and Xu Yun walking in together, her mother was startled, then looked at Xu Yun suddenly and looked up and down. A good one carefully. Because, just before Xu Yun came, Fu Tian had just left the hospital. I have to say that Fu Tian is a lot more sensible. After learning of the hospital ward in Yu Jiaqian''s mouth, he came here to check it out just after leaving the restaurant. After all, the relationship between the two of them is good, but since the Yu family had an accident, the Fu family did not dare to act rashly, fearing to cause trouble, and said nothing. Mother Yu was very kind when she saw Fu Tian, ??and asked him how he thought of seeing her coming. Fu Tian casually said that he had introduced a boyfriend to Jia Qian to coax Yu Yu. , He left first and came to see her. As for why Fu Tian said so, it was also because when they were waiting for Xu Yun with Yu Jiaqian in the afternoon, they chatted freely. . Hearing Fu Tian saying this, her mother''s complexion almost improved in a flash. This was really her last thought. If she could see her baby girl married, she would be able to leave with peace of mind. After all, her son is still young, she really has no ability to persevere to wait. The news that Fu Tian brought her was no less than Mars hitting the earth! This is too ecstatic for Yu''s mother. That''s why Ms. Yu''s look is so good today. Now Fu Tiancai has just left, Yu Jiaqian brought her "boyfriend" to the hospital to see her, which made her think that Jiaqian must have caught the boy, and the boy must have taken a look at her girl, or else The first time I met her, she came to the hospital to see her sick mother. "Mom, you look so embarrassed." Yu Jiaqian smiled helplessly when she saw her mother, and then introduced to Xu Yun: "This is my mom." Xu Yun asked, and then handed the flowers over, and Yu Jiaqian said to his mother: "His name is Xu Yun, is ..." "Oh, yes, it''s a nice good boy." Yu''s mother smiled for the first time in several days: "Jiaqian, you don''t need to say, I know." Yu Jiaqian was irritated by her mother''s smile and also showed a bright smile: "Mom, I didn''t say anything, you know it all? What do you know, you certainly can''t know. I want to tell you something You have to be mentally prepared, and you will be very, very happy after listening! I assure you !? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1422: Cant explain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mother Yu looked at her daughter and Xu Yun with a smile, and nodded slowly: "As long as you can be happy, your mother will be happy. Jiaqian, mother believes that your eyes will not be wrong. Xu Yun this guy It s really good, and mom wo nt be wrong. Yu Jiaqian was startled, and his face was covered with crimson. What did it all mean: "Mom, what are you talking about ... Don''t think too much, even if you want to think, don''t talk nonsense. I m so embarrassed to have misunderstood. I ll peel you two oranges and cover your mouth as long as you know it. "You are no longer a child, and you are at this age." Yu''s mother still remembered Fu Tian''s words in her heart: "As long as you like it, your mother will support you. My father and I are both enlightened. Although your father is gone now, your mother ... will also support you. Jiaqian, you must remember that no matter what you do, you must follow your own heart, and do nt make any choices against your own heart. Will not regret it. " Yu Jiaqian couldn''t help crying because of her mother, how can this be explained? Now the mother has determined that Xu Yun is the boyfriend she brought back to show her, but Xu Yun came here only to see the elders out of a friend''s good intentions. This made Yu Jiaqian super embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain it to Xu Yun. She was particularly afraid that Xu Yun would be embarrassed, which was too embarrassing. Mother was on the bed again, and she couldn''t say anything too straightforward. If it hit her, wouldn''t it be more troublesome. "Aunt''s words make sense, Jiaqian, aunt is coming, you must listen to the advice she gave you." Xu Yun has no embarrassment: "Auntie, you must pay more attention to your body, Jiaqian will take care of yourself Yes, she needs my help, I will do my best, you can rest assured. " Xu Yun said this level, not only did she not admit the kind of relationship that Yu Yu thought they had, but also put the words in place, making Yu mother feel warm in her heart. Yu mother felt warm when she saw Xu Yun. She really feels that she rarely sees the eyes of young people who meet for the first time. Mother Yu felt that there was a good saying in her heart. The mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked, the more pleasing to her eyes. This was really fate. She looked at Xu Yun s child as pleasing to her eyes. Yu Jiaqian heard Xu Yun help her round the words, cast a grateful glance at Xu Yun, and said to her mother: "Mom, what I want to tell you is not what you said. It is something more important than these. " "Is there anything more important than your life-long event." Mother Yu held her daughter''s hand and said in earnest: "The mother who is most at ease in your heart is you ... you grew up and have to take care of your younger brother. Responsibility, your mother is afraid of suffering. " "Mom, if you talk nonsense again, I won''t tell you the right thing. Do you want to listen to happy things?" Yu Jiaqian pretended to be angry, she was afraid that her mother would say things that are not dead or alive, Those words are like a sharp knife, which will stab her very painfully. Mother Yu shook her head: "Don''t say it, don''t say it ... Change what you said and talk about things that make your mother happy." After a pause, her mother glanced at Xu Yun secretly and then said: "Is it about What about the two of you? " Yu Jiaqian quickly changed the subject: "No, mom, just listen to me. I won''t say it anymore." "Tell me, is it still not possible for your mother to stop talking? Look at your child." Yu said, in fact, Yu Jiaqian really wanted her to say a few more words, because her mother hadn''t said much for several days. She shouldn''t refuse when she was in a mood, but she was afraid that Xu Yun would be embarrassed. After all, Xu Yun was a guest, so she had to take into account Xu Yun''s emotions. "Mom, don''t be surprised." Yu Jiaqian said: "It was Xu Yun who found the real murderer who hurt my dad. If it wasn''t for Xu Yun to expose Song Xiangxiong''s conspiracy, we are still in the dark now. Thanks to Xu Yun for this matter, Song Xiangxiong, the mean guy, can be brought to justice! "At the end, Yu Jiaqian''s emotions were a little excited. Mother Yu was even more excited when she heard these words. She almost got up and got out of bed. Xu Yun''s eyes were fast, and she stepped forward to stop. Mother Yu grabbed Xu Yun''s arm and looked at Xu Yun with tears in her eyes: " Child ... Aunt does nt know what to say to express my gratitude to you. I know that no matter how much I say, I ca nt express ... " "Auntie, please don''t be polite. Those things I do are my obligations and all my responsibilities. I should do it. For anyone with a conscience, I will try to make the bad guys who sin deserve. It s just that this incident happened to me, so you do nt think I did what I did, I did nt really do anything, it s all my hands, it s all my business. Mother Yu shook her head and did not let go of Xu Yun: "Now there are really few young people like you. For other people, Song Xiangxiong can just buy a number to buy his conscience. ... " "Auntie, what can be bought is not a conscience, it is a wolf heart." Xu Yun said: "Although I am not good at Xu Yun, the basic truth of being conscientious is still clear. For Chinese people, we must remember the words of our ancestors. , Without conscience, why is it called a person? " well said! Yu''s mother looked at Xu Yun more and more. Now Xu Yun''s words come down, she really has the impulse not to be this son-in-law! Good people have good rewards, and the rest of his life is a real life. Although he will occasionally make some efforts, he will never do things that are harmful to the sky. This is a blessing for his daughter. Yu Jiaqian is the heart of their old couple in Yu family. Others are distressed by their sons but not their daughters, but they are different. They feel that their daughters should love more and not suffer. As for the son, as a man, he should bear more suffering, otherwise How to become a master! But reality has made their Jia Qian endure all kinds of hardships, making her inner heart very strong. This may be the blessing they really cultivated. The daughter is a blessing and the intimate jacket of parents. "Mom, I heard Xu Yun say that Song Xiangxiong also wanted to use his relationship to wash himself off, and even let people find Xu Yun s department leader through the relationship, but Xu Yun s leader is also an upright person. This thing was broken, and did not let Song Xiangxiong succeed. "Yu Jiaqian said excitedly. Mother Yu hurriedly said: "Then let Xu Yun take you to thank others, yes, Xu Yun, what department are you in? What work do you do? Public security department, your uncle Yu has a good relationship My friends are also in the public security judicial system. If something happens, we must tell Jiaqian and Auntie, we can help you. " "Mom, Xu Yun belongs to the special secret department of the country, so you don''t need your relationship." Yu Jiaqian looked at Xu Yun a little embarrassedly and asked Xu Yun to help her so much. She really thanked him too much Too. Mother Yu was stunned. No wonder he could find this case that the police said there was no clue to crack. It turned out to be a person from the State Secret Special Department. Jia Qian even knows this, so to speak ... their relationship is very close. Suddenly, Ms. Yu took Yu Jiaqian''s hand and put it directly with Xu Yun''s hand: "Jiaqian, if you are happy in the future, your mother will be happy. Let''s let it go over what has happened ... " Yu Jiaqian was blushing, and Xu Yun was embarrassed. This is really embarrassing. Before he said that, he was kind and kind. It seems that Ms. Yu''s misunderstanding is big. But for her emotional stability, Xu Yun didn''t explain anything, and Yu Jiaqian didn''t explain anything. Let Yu''s mother hold the two people''s hands together. This scene is really no different from marrying a girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1423: White lie Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was not too early when Xu Yun left, and Yu s mother was inconvenient to get out of bed. Yu Jiaqian sent Xu Yun out of the ward by herself. Originally, she wanted to send Xu Yun out of the hospital, but Xu Yun indicated that Yu s mother needed to take care of it. Yu Jiaqian stayed behind. Yu Jiaqian knew that no more thanks to Xu Yun was enough to express her gratitude to Xu Yun. She did nt speak anymore and suddenly stepped forward to give Xu Yun a hug. She did nt even know that she was doing this to express My gratitude is still to find my long-lost sense of security on Xu Yun''s solid arm. But for whatever reason, she hopes to give Xu Yun a hug before he leaves. "Take care of your aunt, if you need any help, just speak." Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian have left contact information with each other. He saw the shadow of Tang Jiu on Yu Jiaqian. But the situation of the two people is completely different. At that time, the Tang family''s inner bar, the old man Tang abdicated, Tang Jiu resolved only the disputes within the family, and now Yu Jiaqian is facing the squeezing of the Yu family. President Yu is no longer alive. How difficult this situation will be for a girl, Xu Yun is probably more aware than anyone else, so he will naturally have more help and care for Yu Jiaqian, and only hope that she can smoothly manage the Yu Group in the future Revitalize. Xu Yun believes that Yu''s group must have suffered a lot from this period of time, and Yu Jiaqian can also feel how uncomfortable the things that embarrass her. "Jia Qian, Xu Yun s child is really a good boy, with a long spirit, and he is careful and generous. The main thing is that he is not polluted by the smog in the society, and he is still a silt and not stained. People who have a conscience and understand the bottom line of morals. "Yu''s mother saw the daughter''s return, and immediately started the nagging mode that all mothers in the world had:" Your dad said that your spouse selection criteria, this young man can occupy. " Yu Jiaqian was speechless and smiled bitterly: "Mom, what are you doing with me, I ... I just knew him just now, even if we want to develop, it can''t be so fast. Look at you, just in front of others Say so much, as if your own girl could not marry ... " "My girl is so beautiful, so sensible, so decent and capable, who said she can''t get married." Ms. Yu''s mood is indeed much better: "I''m afraid that most people are not good enough for you, but Xu Yun is good, he Can be worthy of you, Jiaqian, if you believe in your mother, you must take control of your life, and marrying such a safe man will make you happy all your life. " Yu Jiaqian''s face was completely red, of course she also hoped that she could find such a wishful lord, but how could there be so many good things to let herself encounter, Xu Yun did not know what she thought, she said Uncertain people just treat her as an ordinary friend. If it wasn''t for watching Yu''s mother, Xu Yun must have explained it at the time. Suddenly, Yu Jiaqian thought of a question: "Mom, I brought Xu Yun, and I didn''t say anything. You said he was my boyfriend, and you ... what do you judge by? You''re not afraid of making mistakes that will make people lose face Is it pretty? " "Of course I didn''t judge it. If Fu Tian didn''t tell me, I definitely don''t know." Yu mother said, and said with emotion: "Fu Tian is also a good boy, know to come and see me at this time, Also care about your business. " "He? What did he say to you?" When Yu Jiaqian heard Fu Tian, ??he suddenly realized that this thing was a bit unreliable: "He just came here? No wonder ... It turns out this guy is nonsense, look at me See him and don''t tidy him up! " "Why is this your child? Xiaotian is kind enough to introduce you to her boyfriend and still help us find someone who is really murderous. You also have to thank Xiaotian for this matter. How can you clean up others." With a reproachful tone: "Your child really doesn''t know what''s wrong, you listen to mom. Since Xiaotian and Xu Yun are friends, then please ask Xiaotian to have a meal and let him talk to Xu Yun about yours. it is good." Hey, this mom has thought about it completely and focused all her mental attention on her. This is also a good thing for her mother s current physical condition. Yu Jiaqian did nt have much more. Say something, nod and obediently obey, so that mother has a thought, and will not think about things that are alive and well. In this way, my mother''s mood improved because of Fu Tian''s kind-hearted lies. Yu Jiaqin smiled slightly. It seems that she really wanted to thank Fu Tian. Mother Yu was delighted to see the knowing smile in the corner of her daughter''s mouth, and it seemed that her daughter had really found her life. So an excellent boy, as a mother, will of course pray for her daughter to find happiness, and bring such an aunt to her to Yu''s home, and Yu''s Group will also count on it. "Mom, I went out to give Fu Tian a phone call." Yu Jiaqian stood up after she said that she wanted to let Fu Tian know her gratitude to him, and hope Fu Tian could change her attitude towards life and become more positive. After all, there are really few friends who can care about her at this time. Mother Yu nodded, and she was a little tired. For so many days, today is her happiest day and the day when she talked the most. Before closing her eyes and resting, her mother did not forget to take a look at the flowers sent by Xu Yun. In my heart, I was deeply moved: What kind of child is really a dragon and phoenix, Jia Qian, it depends on you. Yu Jiaqian walked out of the ward and dialed Fu Tian s phone. Fu Tian had just arrived at his logistics warehouse at this time. When he saw this busy working family, he suddenly felt inexplicable that he was particularly happy. Seriously, he never I have suffered this kind of suffering and suffered this kind of sin. This is why he chose to come here. Before receiving the call from Yu Jiaqian, Fu Tian was inquiring about the situation and work flow here with the supervisor of the warehouse. The supervisor of the warehouse was still wondering. This young Master Fu actually inspected the work and had to come here to work overtime? It''s impossible for the sun to come out! This is the wrong medicine ... but he still told Fu Tian very seriously. When Fu Tian saw the phone call from Yu Jiaqian, he put down his job: "Jiaqian, what are the instructions?" Yu Jiaqian heard the mess on the other side of the phone: "Where are you? Wouldn''t you go to the nightclub again. Don''t do things that make me look down on you." "No, of course not." Fu Tianlian quickly said: "I''m at home logistics, ready to start doing the hardest work at the grass-roots level, hone my own willpower." "Really?" Yu Jiaqian was really shocked. If she didn''t hear the sound of "full car delivery" in the phone noise, she might really think that Futian was bragging: "Fu Tian, ??then I really want to take a look at you." "Haha, don''t, don''t say this again after I have completely changed my face." Fu Tiandao said: "Otherwise, my pressure will be too great. By the way, it''s so late, do you have anything to call me? ? " Yu Jiaqin smiled slightly and said lightly: "It''s nothing. I just want to thank you. Thank you for coming to the hospital to see my mother. Since you are working, I will not disturb you at work. I have time to go to another day. I invite you to dinner." "It''s really this matter?" Fu Tianyou dimly said, but he was nonsense, he made up a lie that he knew himself ... "Of course." Yu Jiaqian said: "I also want to thank you for your kind lie ... However, if you tell this kind of lie in the future, you still have to tell me in advance, otherwise I''m caught off guard. I don''t care , I''m afraid Xu Yun will feel embarrassed. " Fu Tianyi stunned: "Brother Yun went to the hospital with you to see your aunt? Oops ... he won''t clean up me? No, I have to call him to explain this, otherwise he can really clean up me!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1424: Kind people are easy to be deceived Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I believe he will understand your kindness." Yu Jiaqin smiled slightly: "You still don''t call to find excitement, if you really look at Xu Yun as an elder brother, then make some achievements to let him know he did not You are wrong, let him know that you are a potential stock. Work hard, hang up. " Encouraged by Yu Jiaqian, Fu Tian, ??who was a little bit sleepy, instantly cheered up. She was right, he had to make some achievements, so idle, so embarrassing to his brother Yun. Everyone says that fish is looking for fish and shrimp and shrimp is looking for shrimp, and turtle is looking for Wang Ba. If he is so uncomfortable, he still has a face to make friends with Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian. Moreover, when he looked at his old man because he didn''t make progress this day, his hair was white, and he really felt a strong sense of uneasiness and self-blame. Some people understand the truth by nature, some people do nt know what is motivated in their entire lives, and Fu Tian is a mature person who is hindsight. When Fu Tian is in a trance, it will really let everyone It''s pretty impressive. Even the fox friends around him who were also young guys were infected by him, and he was completely refreshed in a short period of time. The family who used to say goodbye to Fu Tiantian all day long changed their mouth and said, "Learn well with others. "Study", in Xu Yun''s words, this tells the Prodigal Son to look back and change nothing. Yu Jiaqian stood at the door of the ward and looked at the peacefully sleeping mother through the glass window. A big rock in her heart finally fell. A girl who didn''t even think about love affairs before her father accidentally fell into a strange circle of fantasy love. To put it bluntly, Yu Jiaqian is not a supporter of no love and no marriage, but it has never really been able to make her tempted. It s not easy to like a person. You have to have an eye, a heartbeat, and everything. Only then can you give real love. Those so-called love, which are not true, will easily be ruthlessly crushed by some small things. Only those who truly love you and are together for love can be tolerant, considerate, and respect each other s respect. Life is good or hard, and you will be vulnerable to this kind of power. Many people like to view the increasing divorce rate as an inevitable phenomenon of social progress and openness, but they do not realize that this is actually a change in the nature of marriage. Put in the ancient times, marriage was the fate of the parents. No one would resist and oppose. Very individual people who put forward different opinions will also be regarded as alternatives. Now it''s different. In the future, even if free love and free marriage became popular, the older generations were also very close to each other. The mud baby who gave cattle and cut pig grass would never marry the lady Miss Qianjin, and the poor and downcast girl family would never Opportunity to marry the brother-in-law of Qianzhuang Bank. Even in the twenty-first century, what can be changed? Yu Jiaqian is an open person, but even her ideological consciousness knows that she can''t have a common language with a rural kid. Because the living environment is different and her understanding of life is different, even if she can appreciate all his efforts, she still will not change the gap between them, so she will not be in love only because of a person''s self-motivated. And she also has no feelings for these young children who have something in common with her life attitude and understanding of life, because their hedonistic attitude is unacceptable to her. Even if she has this capital, she feels that life is not You can be so vain, you have to do meaningful things. It sounds like a long time and a hundred years of human life. It is as long as a century. It can be calculated carefully, but it is only more than 30,000 days. If such a short period of time is used for waste, how extravagant is it? Therefore, Yu Jiaqian could not agree with the mentality of most of the dudes. This caused the fact that she never touched anyone. The family members did not fail to mention the importance of love to a woman. But there is no sensation, there is no sensation. So much so that Yu Jiaqian is so good, still single. The most indispensable thing around her is the suitor, and there are many suitors, the most notable is the dude who Yu Jiaqian can''t agree with. Song Dongxiong''s son Song Dong is one. Of course, there is no lack of "ambitious men" who are ambitious and want to fly out of the henhouse one step at a time. She does not look at these ambitious men not because of their family background, but because of their ambitions. She doesn''t like it. It was precisely all these factors that she didn''t like that she couldn''t accept, that Xu Yun didn''t have. Xu Yun''s attitude towards the value of life, Xu Yun''s personality attitude after experiencing life''s tempering, are all places where Yu Jiaqian feels mysterious. She has to admit that she has moved. "This lady, can you help me?" Suddenly thinking of some blunt Chinese behind him, Yu Jiaqian turned back quickly, and a blonde foreigner was looking at her with a smile, and the gentleman said to her. Yu Jiaqian nodded, being helpful is a natural essence of Chinese people: "Of course, please say it." The foreigner spread his hands helplessly and shrugged his shoulders: "I came to China to travel alone. After arriving in Yanjing, I rented a car and wanted to take me to the place I want to go with the help of navigation. However, This car navigation system makes me understand a little bit. My Chinese ... is really embarrassing. I want to rush to the Great Wall to watch the sunrise, but the navigation takes me to this hospital. I really have no way to come to the hospital to seek help." It seemed to be afraid that Yu Jiaqian didn''t believe it. The foreigner continued to use a helpless tone: "I asked the security guard before, but they said no, I also asked a duty doctor on the first floor, she said she couldn''t leave the post without permission, so I I had to find someone with good intentions for help ... But, in the words of your Chinese people, I have touched the nail twice in a row, and nobody wants to help me. " There is no help for such a small thing. Alas, Yu Jiaqian sighed a long time, which gave international friends how to treat Chinese people. Yu Jiaqian looked back at her mother in the ward, and when she saw that she was sleeping peacefully, she was relieved and turned to the foreigner and said, "I will help you." "Thank you, thank you, thank you very much!" The foreigner quickly said: "I know that there are still many kindhearted people." Yu Jiaqian smiled bitterly in her heart, hoping that this foreigner really thinks so, she can also save some face for those indifferent people in China. Kind people will never think more about the dangers of society, just as Yu Jiaqian will never think about why those people do not help. There are indeed many good people in the world, but there will always be rat **** that spoils a pot of porridge. It is because those individuals with bad intentions and bad intentions have done too much to deceive kind people, so it has led to a reduction in social trust, and everyone has become distrustful of others. Because once the other party is a bad person, they will put themselves in danger. If Yu Jiaqian has experienced such things, I am afraid that he will not be so easy to believe the foreigner in front of him. But in the environment where she lived since she was a child, most of them were high-quality people, so she had not been deceived, so that she easily believed this foreigner. The car was parked in the middle of the hospital''s parking lot. After Yu Jiaqian and the foreigner came here, I just wanted to ask what the navigation system in the foreigner''s car was. Blank, I ca nt remember what I came here for. Soon, she knew nothing as soon as her eyes were dark ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1425: Close action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun returned to the brigade and soon prepared to rest, because he had to stand by at any time. Unexpectedly, two hours later, their net-casting operation finally waited for the opportunity. The two trailing brothers arranged by the Dragon Fighting Special Team finally heard the news. In the words and deeds of the two people, they can already judge more than 95% that they are American agents. Today, these two suspects should be the least alert, because they seem to have encountered some good things that are thankful, and they are smugly looking through the chicken heads that can never be erased. , Arrived in one of the rooms together, it seems that the two foreigners are going to open their unsightly erosion party in the hotel in China ... This is indeed a good time. As long as the two foreigners are playing, I am afraid that there will be no vigilance. Then the brothers of the special forces will come up, so that they will have no chance of escaping their helmets and armor! Let them die thoroughly and leave no room. Everyone used the fastest time to get ready to go. Before leaving the team, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say much. He just told Xu Yun that if the other party threatened the lives and property of the people, they would kill them immediately, never. Palliative. Xu Yun knew that Ade''s people hurt people in Huaxia, which made Wan Kuangxiao always a thorn in his heart! He absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen again, so for enemies who don''t talk about benevolence, he doesn''t have to continue to pay attention to anything. The Dragon Nursing Team and the Dragon Fighting Team divided into four teams, and quietly attacked under the darkness of night! Since taking down Christian and Jefferson, the brothers of the Shenlong team have been confident. They have a good sign for the Dragon Fury team. They are even more convinced that they will be out of control and will completely defeat the other team. Break down! Let the old **** go to hell! Wan Kuangxiao looked at his self-satisfied students, full of self-confidence, you old ad, this old thing, but I still can''t fight now, let me see what you can do to continue to work with me, I want one Pull out your thorn one by one! Soon the four teams all came to a four-star hotel in the two foreigners staying slightly away from the city according to the established plan. These agents did a lot of work in choosing their residence. This place is really not a lot of individuals. Hotel. However, the service is still very sufficient. The boss''s back-end relationship may be relatively hard. Generally, I don''t hear anyone come here to check it, so anyone who wants to play can also play it. The best configuration in the hotel is the soundproofing treatment, no matter how high you are in the room, no one can hear it outside. There is no way, soundproofing is so capricious! But this also reduces the chance of people in the room being disturbed by the outside world, even if it is late at night, it is not so easy to be woken up by the high heels passing by in the corridor. The four teams have tasks for everyone. The two teams in the Dragon Warfare are responsible for guarding the surrounding of the hotel. One is to prevent the other party from escaping, the other is to prevent the other party s reinforcements, and the other is to protect the hotel guests. Once there is a riot, all kinds of unpredictable situations will occur, which are their responsibilities and obligations, so it is necessary to do things and prepare in this regard. The two teams of Dragon Fury are responsible for the main attack. The team led by Xu Yun is responsible for breaking through the scene and subduing each other for the first time. Once an accident occurs, the second squad led by Huo Leiting will promptly carry out reinforcements, suppress the accident momentum, and regain the initiative. After careful arrangement, Xu Yun and they began to carefully surround the guest room where the erosion party is being held. The person in charge of the hotel was also fooled by the red head documents issued, but these people were not able to stop them. Do it. If something really goes wrong, the person in charge of the hotel believes that it is absolutely impossible for the boss to let these guys go. After all, the back office relationship is hard! If the kid knew that even the well-known Song Xiangxiong wanted to make some connections to fool the Xu Yun who is the leader of this group of people today, it wouldn''t do anything at all. He must say his dog''s eyes are low. Everything was ready to be put in place, Xu Yunlei was very popular, kicked the door of the suite with a kick! The door rushed into the room, and fell loudly on the ground! The noisy music and the moaning in the room can''t cover it anymore. Under the dazzling and ambiguous lights, the two muscular foreigners who had already been undressed and the seven or eight well-dressed long-legged and thin-waisted sisters were embracing each other embarrassingly. In the face of the many well-equipped special forces who suddenly rushed in, the two secret agents of General Adelaus instantly withered, they never expected to be attacked by the other side at this time! I never imagined that the other party could actually grab their tail at this time, find their hiding place, and give them the deadliest blow! Xu Yun will be so blunt, I have already thought about it, no matter whether the other two are the agents arranged by Ade, this thing is a crime, and it is not wrong to catch it. But now seeing the reaction of these two people, he instantly concluded that there was absolutely no judgment error. These two guys are definitely the people under Ade. This unpredictable performance is also impossible for ordinary people. The long white flowers and big meatballs in the room were scurrying around looking for clothes to cover their bodies. They were cursing in their hearts one by one, and finally found a job to give more money, this time the sisters planted Oh, it''s too sudden that the anti-sexual and anti-crime come. The gust of wind in Dongguan has been blown away, do we have to do it again? "Brother of the police, we are all forced, this matter has nothing to do with us, you have to catch them!" There are two girls who said they couldn''t come out at the beginning, they didn''t want to go to their place to play I am willing, regret, if I knew that, they should insist, they should not insist! There will never be an accident in their own place. "Shut up for me! Put on your clothes and squat well!" Qian Feng scolded, and scared all the girls who came out to do business with their bodies squatted around the corner, watching this skillful posture for a long time. Through the battlefield, it is a group of abandoned people. "Which is the most fine for recruiting in China?" The two agents and foreigners were calm, and the two made a decision with one look, pretending not to recognize their identity, the other party could not treat them! How could Xu Yun be blinded by their little trick? A glance handed to the brothers behind him, Qian Feng''s first impression, stepped forward is a high whip leg! Directly pumped in the face of one of the agents, he just kicked the person upside down and flipped 360 degrees before falling heavily on the ground. Hua Xiaolou was also unambiguous, and a heavy punch hit another person''s face. The blood splashed directly on his face, and the blood in his mouth and nose ran across. These two guys are really patient, and they can all bear it. "You enforce the law, but you can''t just casually hurt someone! I want to complain to you!" Pretend? Okay, then continue to install! Xu Yun sneered, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou raised their arms again, and after three or five rounds, two agents who did not take precautionary measures were completely beaten into pig heads! But they still didn''t shoot, and they were not ready to recognize their identity. "Your disguise is indeed good, but do you think the average person can withstand the fists of my two brothers?" Xu Yun said lightly: "If you pretend like this, I won''t let them stop. You only have two options. One is to admit your identity and follow us. The other is to be beaten by them and start fighting back, exposing your own identity. If you want to escape, then I might as well tell you that there is a team outside the door, There is also a team in the lobby of the hotel, and a team around the hotel. " After finishing the talk, Xu Yun spread his hands: "Since you know that you can''t escape, then make a choice yourself. However, I remind you that I have no patience with your people ..." "Huh, it''s really a dragon, really it''s not easy ..." The other party finally let go after measuring, they couldn''t escape, let alone the four teams, even if faced with this one, they might not easily escape? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1426: Are not simple people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if the two have been completely controlled, Xu Yun still hasn''t relaxed his slightest vigilance. What kind of level does the agent cultivated by General Ade have? He has already seen him in Christian and Jefferson, although these identities Secret agents who are secret enough will eventually find their identity records internationally. Just after Christian and Jefferson were arrested, Matthew used his computer talents outside of his military for thirty-seven hours to finally crack the deepest data in the database of General Ade s agents and found 13 people. Among them are Jefferson and Christian. He downloaded all the materials of the thirteen people, made a scanning APP software with the fastest speed, and installed all the handheld devices of all special forces players. Now that the two of them had both agreed, Xu Yun motioned to Qian Feng to use his handheld device for identification. Qian Feng smiled and took out his handheld scanning device and began to scan the face of the guy who was beaten by him: "Come, Smile, let brother look at who you are ... "He said, and he cursed to himself:" Oh, I wiped, I knew I wouldn''t start to be so heavy, and my face was swollen into small bags, but Don''t scan out a new version of the little dragon girl who is a crooked screenwriter ... I can''t accept it. " "Let me take a look. This guy''s face is hard and not so swollen." Hua Xiaolou also took out his handheld device to scan the face of another person who was beaten by him. Soon, the scanning equipment in the hands of the two people reached a conclusion through the information confirmation and feedback of the remote terminal. Matthew is a cow. The scanning software designed can actually distinguish the two people who are swollen like this. Awesome. The identity of the two people was immediately confirmed. The guy who was beaten by Qian Feng was called Beagle, who was once the No. 3 head of the internationally renowned Black Tiger Mercenary Corps. However, because some things had different opinions from their boss, they did not obey their boss command, and they offended Ye Qian, the wolf king of the Langya Employment Group, and were killed by the other party. The boss of the Black Tiger did not dare to offend. The Wolf King can only expel him from the Black Tiger Mercenary Corps. But Beagle is a guy who won''t let go easily. I don''t know where a group was convened. Under the banner of the Black Tiger Mercenary Corps, the wolf teeth were once again in trouble, which was a big deal. . In order to smooth out Ye Qian''s anger, everyone in the Black Tiger mercenary regiment received the order of the boss, and Beagle was wanted globally. If you find this guy, you can kill him. You are absolutely not allowed to stay alive! He is a scourge of the Black Tiger! Beagle has nowhere to hide. He is hidden in a mountainous area in Indiana, USA. This mountainous area has a famous dark forest. There are many terrifying legends. No one who enters the dark forest can come back alive. Indeed, this dark forest has very fierce bears, and if ordinary tourists and hunters enter, all will be torn by the bears. But the legend outside is that there are demons and bloodthirsty demons, so neither locals nor tourists will enter the forest. Over time, there are still many suicides who come here to die, and indeed no one can live out, so the legend of the dark forest becomes more formidable and frightening, and no one will be stupid to this Come inside to find his trail. In order to save his life, Beagle will hide at the edge of the forest once he perceives danger. Most people who come here will not rush into the forest to trouble themselves. But once it was unusual, he sensed the dangerous breath and hid in the forest, but no matter how deep he hid, the feeling of oppression continued to approach. This sense of oppression was not given to him by the person who wanted him to be arrested, but by General Adelaide. General Adelaide brought his agents here for death training. The more he wants to take the contingent of agents under his leadership to conquer! This will not only enable their strength to be rapidly improved, but also exercise their courage and make them all fearless warriors! Become the sharpest blade in the world! In this way, Beagle was forced into the depths of the jungle by General Ade''s men and encountered bears! If you were born in about eight or five years, you have basically seen an American superhero type cartoon called Sheryl. The protagonist in it will shout when you encounter danger: Please give me strength, I am Sheryl ... and the like. There is the speed of leopards, the power of bears, and the skills of bull and fork. I can imagine how terrible the power of bears is. A bear may not be much for those of them who have experienced countless life and death battles, but the bears are different! Even the most physically strong person in the world cannot survive alone under the siege of bears! Soon Beagle was under siege by the bears. After solving a few fierce brown bears as if he were hanging, he saw more and more bears appearing, and he realized that he was dead. A bear king who can command dozens or even hundreds of brown bears appears! That huge and terrifying block almost suffocated Beagle! Almost twice the height of ordinary bears! When Beagle closed his eyes and was about to die, the agents of General Adelaar swarmed up and used their super teamwork skills and advanced weaponry to defeat the bears. Beagle realized that these people were not members of the Black Tiger Mercenary Corps, and that the Black Tiger Mercenary Corps did not have such terrible combat capabilities. And it won''t arrange dozens of people to catch him at the same time. Seeing that he could survive the siege of the bear group, General Ade took a fancy to his ability and asked him if he was willing to join his team to work under his hands as a special secret agent for the US government. Beagle, who was forced into desperation, was of course willing! General Adelaide was his life-saving benefactor, and since then he has followed General Adelaide as a bull and a horse without complaints and regrets, even if he has no identity, he is willing to do so. Another guy named Huani by Hua Xiaolou was named Yani. He was adopted when General Ade established the secret agent department. At that time, Yani was only seven years old and was leaning on the black boxing market. Fighting black fist to make money living. His fate is also tragic enough, was it by his parents? After being sold to the United States, the black fist market executives took a **** ability and cultivated it, and began to fight at a young age. At the age of only seven years old, Yani had already participated in the competition of the adult group. Do nt look at his height and wingspan. He did not have an advantage. He actually achieved a 37-game winning streak in the black boxing market. Two of them defeated Very strong guy. Soon after being spotted by the detectives released by General Adelaide, he took General Adelaide to see the people, and that day was Niah s first game on the underground black boxing ring. One game, because after that day, he left with General Ade and never played again. The game of the day was quite fierce. Because Beagle s 37-game winning streak, many people bet on him, because his opponent is a person who has not played the game once, although he is 19 years old, Biani is twelve years old, but he is still not optimistic. However, this is what the dealer wants. When everyone blindly puts a bet on Yani, he does not know his opponent, but it only took half a year to conquer the genius boxer in the underground black boxer field in Europe! General Ade went to the scene to watch the game. When the two hadn''t started, he knew that Yani would lose. The result is obviously this, Yani has no counterattack after two rounds. Although he is strong enough, far more than thousands of times stronger than his peers, it is still impossible to withstand the terrorist power of the other party. Yani''s defeat made the boxers who lost ninety-nine percent lose all their bets, and everyone angrily accused Yani of asking his opponent to kill him! Yani also accepted the reality. At the age of seven, he had long been tired of this kind of life. If he died, he would die, and the living would be meaningless. At that time, General Ade shouted and stopped the opponent who wanted to start against Yani. With a look in his eyes, two men stepped forward and quickly subdued each other. General Ade said publicly that today''s boxing match was deliberately set up for the purpose of gambling, so all gambling money was returned, and this little boy could not be killed. The boxing boss of the boxing course was reluctant, and immediately summoned his men to block this guy who disturbed him. However, General Ade only took out his identity badge in his pocket. The boxing boss almost scared him to kneel ! How could General Ade be the one who could offend him? General Ade said nothing, but took Yani away and left him to cultivate. Since then, Yani has found his hope for life. Although he suffered more under General Ade, he feels that he is alive as a person, and is no longer just a tool used by the boss to make money . He paid for the country, a meaningful life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1427: hostage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun learned that the two of them did not have their detailed stories in the data, but in the face of a black tiger mercenary group mercenary and a seven-year-old man who entered the underground black boxing boxing match, it is inevitable to get to this step They are also not simple people. Although it''s pretty embarrassing to watch them now, Xu Yun can''t guarantee that they will give a fatal blow in a flash. So he did not dare to relax his vigilance, but even so, they still made mistakes! When I saw Beagle taking advantage of Qian Feng''s rope, he suddenly pulled off the coats that the two young ladies had just wrapped around him, and pushed the men to the special team''s brothers. The undressed girl was pushed out two at a time. Anyone who appeared in the spring, would unconsciously evade his gaze. After all, these big men are still very serious people. Even Xu Yun couldn''t hold back, and evaded his eyes unconsciously. It was this moment of effort that Xu Yun had realized that it was not good! Although this was only an instant, both Beagle and Yani were given breathing opportunities, and each of them quickly controlled a young lady as a hostage. As long as Xu Yun dared to act halfway, they dared to kill the hostage directly. Off. "Do nt move anyone! If you do nt want your people to be injured, then put down the weapon in your hand!" Beagle scolded: "I will only give you ten seconds to consider, if you do nt put down your hand ''S weapon, I will kill this woman immediately! " General Ade s people are really synonymous with meanness, and they will not let go of any opportunity, even a few innocent peripheral women can become their life savers at critical moments. I am afraid that there is nothing in this world that they cannot use Right. In this case, Xu Yun can only do things according to the meaning of the team. Although the hostages were controlled, Xu Yun did not panic. Once the other party caught their weakness, it was not so easy to catch them. Xu Yun gestured that instead of laying down their weapons in accordance with their threats, all people were more alert and aimed at them with no threat at all. Because everyone has a tacit understanding, no one hesitated. They believed that the boss would never let the hostages go unregarded. Even if a few vain peripheral women who were alive and wasting resources, he could nt just give up, just give up, After all, it is human life. Xu Yun did this, and there must be a reason for him to do so. Xu Yun dared to let them raise their guns, and they dared to ensure the safety of these hostages. Not ambiguous at all. "What do you mean! Yan Long, don''t forget our identity, I believe that within such a short distance, our movements are not necessarily slower than bullets!" Beagle said with a terrible voice: "If you want these two Innocent women go to **** with us, then continue to do so! Ten seconds, I will give you a chance again! I counted, you hear me clearly, ten! Nine! Eight ...! " Beagle''s voice was full of uncertainty, how could this escape Xu Yun''s ears. Beagle didn''t believe that he could use some of the lives of some ladies to threaten Xu Yun, then no wonder Xu Yun forced him. "Seven! Six ...!" "It doesn''t matter if you just say three two one one." Xu Yun finally said: "After saying one, I don''t know if you can really put the hostages in your hands to death, but I can guarantee that my people will definitely Put the two of you to death. No matter whether you hurt the hostages, you are dead, there is no doubt about it. And now, I give you a choice, you put the hostages, I can at least guarantee that you will not die now. " Beagle''s countdown stopped, and he didn''t dare to take risks easily, even if they could kill two hostages? How could the two cheap ladies who sold meat compare with them! They are secret agents that the government has worked hard to cultivate! If life is about life, then it will be worth the life of Xu Yun, and the two young ladies who are selling out will be killed, huh, is this too bad for yourself? "If you don''t count, I''ll count it for you. When I count to one, they will shoot immediately, so you don''t have to wait for me to count and release people again, then my people may not be able to hold it." Xu Yun An understatement. The women on the outside of the meat shop were sobbing. How did they know that they would encounter such a terrible thing when they came out to do some business? Seeing that these people are about to use a knife and a gun, their two sisters are probably in their hands. In the face of death, everyone began to regret choosing this industry. If they are serious people, even if they are just a cashier in the mall or a waiter in the restaurant, it will not become the way it is today. There is no way to hold it in your own hands. "Five, four ..." Xu Yun did not give them the opportunity to consider and think about it. He was afraid that the other party would suddenly realize that he was just stimulating them, and it was Xu Yun himself who lost the game: "Three ..." "Wait a minute!" Beagle did not withstand the huge pressure Xu Yun gave him: "I let people go, I let people go! But I have a condition!" Xu Yunli ignored it: "You are not qualified for me to talk to me about the conditions." Then continue to count down: "Two ...!" "Release!" Beagle didn''t wait for Xu Yun''s figure to fall, and made a judgment order to Yani beside him. Although Yani was earlier than General Ade, he was younger than Beagle. Therefore, he would still obey Bill''s order. At the moment when Beagle gave the order, Yani quickly let go, and Beagle quickly pushed the hostage out of his hand. They worry that bullets will be faster than their speed. A smile appeared on the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth: "One ..." Hearing this sound, Beagle and Yani were both dumbfounded. They? Obviously already released! Is it still necessary to shoot? ! This is too credible! General Ade told them that the Huaxia soldiers are very credible. If they say good things, they will not change their minds. If they are necessary, they can use this to deal with them. Credible. After the two were shocked, the bullet did not sound, and Xu Yun did not say "one", but sang proudly: "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, croak, ah Hiss, oh, oh, oh, ah, oh, oh, oh, oh ... " Beagle and Yani''s mood at the moment is like a song title, so extreme! They didn''t know what Xu Yun meant, or what Xu Yun meant to express, but they didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy before those guns had been dropped. "You all get dressed and get out!" Qian Feng felt that he had given the other party a chance to make a comeback just because of his mistakes, so he was quite blamed, and the anger naturally fell on these peripheral women. At this time, Beagle suddenly realized that Xu Yun was just forcing him. If he really did not let people go, these special team members would not dare to shoot, because this hostage is not only two of them. Those peripheral women also have no defensive ability. I am afraid that the dead of the gun is not just an individual. "Captain Yanlong, I have admired the generals for so many years. I admire few of them. But you are one of them!" Beagle said lightly: "But you shouldn''t be too happy too early, you think you let it go People, how can you take me? No ... we have more important cards. " "Don''t play tricks with me, your people have committed murder in China, and I have the right to kill you at any time." Xu Yun said: "You better cooperate, don''t force me to start." "What if I want to force you to do it?" Beagle said without fear. Xu Yun''s face sank, then you really need to give you some colors to look at: "Qinglong, get started!" Qian Feng was stunned, but he did nt hesitate to see Xu Yun s eyes firm. He would shoot at the time to kill a chicken and a monkey. Beagle also knew that he had challenged Xu Yun s bottom line and shot at Qian Feng. In a flash, he shouted a name: "Yu Jiaqian!" Xu Yun suddenly shot back and pressed Qian Feng''s gun down. A slamming bullet penetrated the carpet in front of Beagle. "Who are you talking about?" Xu Yun walked somberly in front of Beagle: "Tell me again ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1428: How to sweep the world without sweeping a house Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was a sneer on Beagle''s face: "You should be very clear who Yu Jiaqian is, Captain Yanlong. I can tell you quite clearly that Yu Jiaqian is now in our hands. If you dare to fight both of us, I Make sure that my companion, who controls Yu Jiaqian, will make her worse than life ... and the cause of all her pain will be because of you, Captain Yanlong, you have to think about what you should do. " About Yu Jiaqian, the other brothers of Shenlong Brigade did not know about it, and Xu Yun did not talk about it with them. Now he is so nervous that his mind is on the American agents. But it''s not difficult for the big guy to see in Xu Yun''s face. The person said in the other party''s mouth must be a weakness of Xu Yun, otherwise Xu Yun''s face will not suddenly become so dark. These **** really don''t know life and death, and dare to stab Xu Yun''s counterscale repeatedly. The atmosphere at the scene was quiet and weird. Now it is not only Beagle and Yani who are feeling the pressure, but even the brothers of the Dragonfurt team can feel the invisible murderousness of Xu Yun''s breath. The brothers knew that the boss was already angry. Because of Matthew''s affairs, Jefferson and Song Xiangxiong have been embarrassed to **** Yu Jiaqian''s father, but now they have to start fighting against her. The Yu family was the most innocent in this matter, but was pushed to such a victim''s position again and again. This is really unfair to ordinary people! Why should ordinary people bear the disputes between them! Xu Yun will never allow it! "If Captain Yanlong doesn''t believe it, then I can say it carefully and make it clear." Beagle said: "You think your actions are not in our grasp, in fact, you arrange for someone to pursue us At that time, we also tracked you down. You did nt hit the grass, and we did nt hit the grass. You were already identified by our people when you were in the hospital. After you left, Miss Yu Jiaqian was invited by our people. Xu Yun shot without warning, a thunderous blow, and the fingers of the reinforced iron bone grabbed Beagle''s throat and lifted it above the air! Because there are weapons that are always threatening him, Beagle has no choice to avoid, and he can only let Xu Yun subdue him. The instant suffocation made him regret and angered Xu Yun, and the lack of oxygen in the brain quickly brought Beagle into a state that was not particularly sober. "If you kill him, think about the consequences yourself!" Yani saw that Beagle was no longer able to speak, and immediately threatened: "How did you kill him? I believe our people will be ten times as good as Yu Jiaqian. She''s innocent, you don''t want her to be implicated? " Hua Xiaolou and Qian Feng raised their guns almost at the same time and smashed Yani''s face. This guy actually knew that the person involved was innocent! Why do you want to start with those innocent people! These shameless things are so shameful that they are hateful. If it is not because there are important hostages in their hands, they really want to shoot these two people on the spot, so as not to stay in the world and harm others! How much Xu Yun wanted to strangle the person under his control at this moment, but reason controlled his emotions. This is what all the brothers and sisters of Dragon Fury did not expect. Xu Yun did not continue to be angry, but held back his emotions that he could not normally control, but it was really unbelievable. The control has really improved quite significantly. "Boss ..." Shiver didn''t know how to speak. Although Xu Yun had controlled his violent emotions, he knew that Xu Yun''s emotions were still unstable. If the other party continued to irritate him, the consequences would be unbearable. No matter what the reasons are, the chills didn''t want Xu Yun to control himself. Once that happened, things would fall into an uncontrollable situation, and the trouble would be really too big. Xu Yun stabilized his emotions. He knew that he must be calm at this time. The shivering cry made Xu Yun completely suppress the inner turmoil. He did not release his hand to pinch Beagle''s neck. This guy''s vitality is definitely more than ordinary People are stronger, so Xu Yun believes that pinching him for a minute or two will not die! To deal with such a person, he should be punished severely! Xu Yun''s gaze rested on Yani''s body: "Where is the person, you give me an answer, I will kill you two dogs." "Captain Yanlong, you are smart, but we are not stupid." Yani said: "If I tell you where people are now, then you will definitely find them in the first place and give them the most deadly attack. At that time, we will not only get no benefits, but also bear the notoriety of the traitor ... Captain Yanlong, there must be a solution to the matter, which requires your own consideration. " Xu Yun didn''t need to think about what Yani meant. The lives of the two of them may be the only way for him to return to Yu Jiaqian, but if the two were used to exchange for Yu Jiaqian, the loss to them would also be huge. It also means that they thoroughly frightened the snake, and then they want to use this assault urn to catch turtles, I am afraid that they really ca nt catch people. What should I do now? Facing the national interest and the safety of Yu Jiaqian, Xu Yun really has a dilemma. If he is caught, he will definitely choose the national interest. Because he did this line, he had to sacrifice everything for the benefit of the country. The person who can be sacrificed is not him, he can''t be so calm. The interests of the country are important, but Yu Jiaqian is also very important. Xu Yun cannot base the victory on the sacrifice of ordinary people, and innocent people should not be implicated. As a member of the Shenlong Brigade, if he can''t even protect the safety and interests of an ordinary person like Yu Jiaqian, what can he talk about to protect the safety and interests of the country? That old saying is right, why not sweep the world without sweeping a house. Everything is the same reason, if Yu Jiaqian can''t even keep it, what other face does Xu Yun say he is to protect the country! Soon, Xu Yun made a decision in his heart, everyone is waiting for Xu Yun''s decision, no matter what Xu Yun''s decision, his brothers are bound to obey the order. "I will exchange her with you two, so you don''t lose?" Xu Yun sneered: "If you talk about other conditions, then I''m afraid I can''t help it. But you better remember ... this is you For the last time, we used ordinary Chinese citizens to achieve our goals. If you want to compete, then you will compete with us. If you continue to hurt innocent people, do nt blame us for governing others in their own way ... " Yani didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but he heard it, which is probably not good. Xu Yun took the scanning device and said to him: "We can find out who you are, and we can definitely find out who you care about. Every one of you, after all, has someone he cares about if he doesn''t want to. If they are hurt, let me remember what I said. " At this time, Xu Yun released Beagle in his hand. Beagle was dying. He even suspected that if Xu Yun hesitated for another three or five seconds, he would not die completely in his breath. Now! Beagle, who is greedy for the air, no longer dislikes the air quality of Yanjing. Now even if he is given a 100% concentration of smog, will he inhale it without hesitation? "You will take me to find someone now." Xu Yun gave the order without hesitation. At this time, Huo Leiting''s team outside the door also knew what was happening in the room. Huo Leiting walked to Xu Yun with some hesitation, reminding Xu Yun whether to discuss with the team about this decision. Xu Yun''s answer is very simple, no need, he believes that the head will definitely support his approach. To be the leader of the Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao will surely understand the simple truth of not sweeping the whole house. If an innocent ordinary person does not care about the safety, what they do is meaningless. In that way, even if their confrontation with General Adelaide won the final victory, the victory would become meaningless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1429: Go ahead to dangers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Captain Yanlong, do you think you made us both look like ghosts, what do our people think after seeing it?" Beagle finally breathed. "They will do what you did to me. Everything will be returned to you ten times and one hundred times. " "As long as the hostages are safe, I don''t have any questions about what you want." Xu Yun didn''t evade Beagle''s provocative gaze: "As long as it''s something between us, I believe anything can be solved. But once innocent is involved People, there is nothing to talk about between us. I also finally warn your people that China will not allow you to be arrogant. " Beagle is trying to take advantage of the current momentum to teach him a good lesson and humiliate the money style that just beat him, but because of Xu Yun''s shocking breath, he can only endure it. But this humiliation would never be the case. Beagle believes that he must have the opportunity to take revenge on this bastard! "Okay, I''ll take you. But the premise is that you can only go to three people. And you can''t carry any arms." Beagle said: "I can''t take you to hostages when so many of you are armed. In that way, the strength of your special team members is enough to wipe us out in one fell swoop. Captain Yanlong, I said it very clearly, and you should also be very clear. My request is not excessive. " Upon hearing this, Huo Leiting must not agree: "This is impossible, and we do not know how many people you have and how many armed. How can you know whether you will use this opportunity to kill us." Beagle shrugged his shoulders: "If you say that, then I really have no choice. It will not reach a consensus. I didn''t just let you Captain Yanlong go alone, that''s considering you There will be some worries, some ideas, if you ca nt understand, then I have no choice. Trust is mutual. Obviously, there is no trust between us. " "Of course not, and you, how can we have trust." Huo Leiting said sharply: "You still don''t come to this set." "Then there is no need to talk about it. The two of us lay the law on the spot, but the consequences are clear to you." Beagle smiled slightly and looked at Xu Yun provocatively: "Is it, Captain Yanlong?" "Okay, you want us to go with you." Xu Yun promised very happy, no matter what, no matter what the price, he can never let an innocent family be hurt: "As long as you promise not to It s easy to talk about hurting the hostages. Are you clear about my premise? " Beagle nodded: "Well, as long as there is a guarantee from Captain Yanlong, everything is easy to say. Captain Yanlong, if I say not to let you go, you will definitely not agree. So, except you, I will Name the two of them. "After all, Beagle pointed to Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou. Obviously, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou were the two people who started against him and Yani. Beagle did not have any good intentions. They must want to retaliate against Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou for beating him and Yani. Xu Yun is their top priority, definitely the one they want to use to control. Huo Leiting can''t agree on this matter. No matter how big the problem is, he can''t let Xu Yun go with them to a completely unknown place with such unarmedness. Once that happens, the situation is not under their control. "Boss, you must not go to this matter." Huo Leiting pulled Xu Yun to his side and told him very firmly: "Now they are in our hands, if the other party knows, it is absolutely impossible to make hostages. What is it. If they really ask for substitutions as this guy said, they will naturally come to us first, if they have nt even thought about exchanging hostages with us, then you re gone, and they ca nt keep their credibility. Ah. This is a trap. " Xu Yun didn''t know that this was a trap. Of course, he knew very well that the other party wanted them to go, in order to suppress them in turn. But Yu Jiaqian is in their hands. In their dangerous situation, Xu Yun has no other choice. As long as Yu Jiaqian can get out of the dangerous situation, he will change his position to the situation where Yu Jiaqian is now, that is what he must do. If it were not for him, Yu Jiaqian could not be targeted by these agents, and he would not be taken away by captivity. In the final analysis, the cause of everything is Xu Yun himself, so he absolutely will not allow Yu Jiaqian to have any problems! He can no longer care for himself. Xu Yun can''t do this by pinning the mistakes he made on others and letting others suffer. At any time, he can''t do this kind of betrayal. Huo Leiting''s reason is not wrong, but Xu Yun has no way to do things in a rational way of thinking at this time. Humans are sentient animals. Even cold-hearted special combatants who have been baptized by countless wars are also sentient living people. "You have the final say, whether to go or not, we can''t do it." Beagle continued to stimulate Xu Yun with radical methods. Xu Yun sneered: "I said I would go, I will definitely go. I also know your purpose. As long as you do not hurt the hostages, I am willing to agree to your terms. You can contact your people now." "Boss, I think you still have to think twice about this matter." Shiver also felt that Xu Yun was a bit wrong. They couldn''t let Xu Yun take this risk. After all, Xu Yun was their soul. If Xu Yun came out If something goes wrong, it will be a very painful blow to the morale of all of them. "If you insist on going, then I will go, and I will take the hostages back." Huo Leiting can see Xu Yun''s eyes firmly, knowing that no one can convince him: "In short, this thing can''t let you go When you go, you will be caught in their trap. " Xu Yun shook his head slowly: "We all know that this is a trap. But this trap was obviously dug for me, and they will not agree to others. In addition, I can''t let my brother Instead of me stepping on this trap. No matter what tricks they have, they will come at me. I am afraid that most of the hatred of General Ade is only on me. " This is not a question of hatred. It is true that Xu Yun is right. General Ade is the one who is most troublesome now, but he is Xu Yun, but he is not a hatred of Xu Yun, but he feels a pity, so How can a good seedling fail to be used by oneself? It is a pity that if you want to force Matthew back to the United States, Xu Yun is the only one who can use it! General Ade''s wishful thinking is very good. His real idea is not what Christian understood, kill quickly to eliminate future troubles. The reason why General Ade will separate his people, also considering the situation on the side of Xu Yun, he hopes that his wise men can understand him, knowing that his purpose is to live, if people are brought together, it is inevitable The theory that will lead to "must kill" is high. This will leave Xu Yun alive, using Xu Yun to force Matthew back to the United States, and eventually use various means to persuade both people to use it. This is General Ade''s most perfect idea. Of course, if he can''t do it perfectly, he can only say that it is an arrangement of fate. Matthew must force it back. As for Xu Yun''s life and death, it can only be due to the destiny of God. It is his ability to survive. If he died in the hands of his people, he can only say that he is not worthy of him. Beagle and Yani, obviously, understand the general needs of General Ade, all they want is to catch Xu Yun alive, so that the general can achieve the most satisfactory results. Now, as long as Xu Yun agrees to follow them, the result will be obvious and their plan will be more than half successful. Yu Jiaqian was originally arrested just to lure Xu Yun out. Now, the plan can be said to be carried out in advance. Although there is some rush, at least the advantage is still in their body. As long as Xu Yun cares about this hostage, then he must be the weak side. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1430: protocol Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huo Leiting didn''t say anything. He knew that no matter what he said, Xu Yun couldn''t change his mind. After Xu Yun had his own decision, it was not something that ordinary people could easily make him change again. He had no choice but to do it. Pin the hope on the chills. They have been together in the Shenlong Brigade for so many years. If there is any dilemma in the decision on weekdays, it is often the chilling opinions that can make Xu Yun calm down. But now, Shiver knows he can do nothing. Xu Yun did not kill the two guys in front of him, which means he is calm. All decisions and judgments made by Xu Yun in a calm situation must be decided by him after careful consideration. At this time, not to mention the chills, even if Master Wang Yi came, I am afraid it would be difficult for Xu Yun to change it. "Captain Yanlong, can we go now?" Beagle stood up and said: "I don''t want to stay in this place anymore, you Huaxia people say, the place where people make trouble is stubborn. Now I think this place is real It''s so bad, I haven''t wanted to stay for a minute. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. His eyes let the tacit brothers know what to do. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou directly bound Beagle and Yani to their hands and subdued them completely. Even if you are going to trade, the two chips may escape at any time, of course, you can''t carelessly. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou have absolutely no doubts about Xu Yun s decision, whether it is Longtan Tiger Cave in front or whether it is a cliff or a cliff abyss, as long as Xu Yun wants to take them down, they will not even have eyes Blink. Even if they also think that the choice of this matter is indeed very difficult to make a decision, they do not want the innocent to be involved, and certainly do not want Xu Yun to be in danger. "Shadow Dragon, as for these women, they will be handed over to you. You should hand them over to the public security and judicial organs for punishment." Xu Yun took the lead and walked out of the hotel room directly. Observing the situation of this corridor, when he saw that Xu Yun came out, he also knew that the matter had been resolved, and all the leaders came out. Soon, the duty manager got a little scalp tingling, two foreigners were escorted out, followed by a bunch of young ladies, this is what caused him a headache, no matter what, it must be considered that their hotel supervision is unfavorable Let s say that it is to condone the bad society. It would be really a big trouble if they were shut down for checking. The boss must criticize him. He hasn''t reported such a big thing. What''s wrong now? Huo Leiting arranged that all the girls who undermined social harmony and stability and induced bad social atmosphere would be taken to the nearby police station for treatment. They went straight to their duty manager. As soon as the duty manager glanced at this posture, he knew there was a problem. As soon as Huo Leiting came to him, he quickly took out the soft China in his pocket and handed Huo Leiting, and the other hand was busy pulling out the lighter, do nt look On weekdays, he shines in front of the hotel staff, but in front of the boss and in front of these people with law enforcement authority, it is already used to how to bow his head and pretend to be his grandson. "Brother, smoking a cigarette, smoking a cigarette, what do I need to do, let''s sit down and talk slowly, what do you drink, I''ll let someone get it!" The manager on duty is still quite eye-catching: "Brothers I ve been busy all night, but I m tired now, or else ... I ll arrange it. Let s go to the sauna of our hotel to get a full sauna and find a few technicians who have good hands to squeeze the brothers? Huo Leiting glared at the manager on duty. He hadn''t said that he should manage the bad atmosphere of the hotel. This guy would take them to the hotel''s bathing center for recreation. It is estimated that what he said to this guy was also a dog. There is no point in not eating shit. "Don''t tell me anything if you have anything, I don''t have time to take care of your hotel''s broken things, you go to the police station with my people to explain to the police." Huo Leiting said: "There are actually in the hotel So many young ladies do this kind of business ... social atmosphere makes you like this corrupt! Let''s go, don''t be stunned. " The manager on duty was stunned. When he heard that they had just handed him over to the police station, he was not afraid. He was too familiar with the police station in this jurisdiction. Not to mention the police below, even the top leaders in their office were their bosses. There is a deep friendship. For example, they hit hard a while ago, as long as there is any turmoil, they can get the first-hand information and promptly stop any unfair business in the hotel. "Oh, brother, are you friends with the director of the police station? Hahaha, then we have no outsiders. Our boss and the director of Ji are also iron buddies. We are all acquaintances. Sit down and drink, get to know each other, and my brother will arrange it. "The duty manager said:" Today, we really don''t know. These two foreigners actually brought so many young ladies to our hotel to fool, alas, later , I will not let foreigners stay in our hotel! " Huo Leiting is not a social person, nor does he like to listen to these socially polite words: "I don''t know who is Director Ji, but you must be criticized and educated. Don''t be wordy, let''s go!" The duty manager felt interesting as soon as he heard this. Oh, hey, he did nt know Director Ji. He still pretends to be his grandfather in this jurisdiction. The brother in his mouth also changed his name: "I said buddy, that''s what Yanjingcheng is like. Big, everyone looks up and does nt look down, do you think it s okay? Do nt toss, toss and toss, you are tossing yourself. Many friends have many paths, how simple is this? " "I don''t have time to make friends with people like you, don''t talk nonsense with me, leave!" Huo Leiting grabbed the duty manager directly, and the nearby grandson handcuffed him and took him directly ! "I''m relying on it! You guys have something wrong! It''s not hiring!" The manager on duty shouted and scolded: "Yes, you''re so good, let''s wait and see! I''ll tell you, I just need to call our boss one Telephone, this matter will be settled immediately! Don''t take a feather as a command arrow, in front of me six or six, who do you think you are! " Huo Leiting was originally unhappy because of Xu Yun''s decision. This guy was still spraying feces. He frowned: "Let him close my mouth!" Gongsun Leng has no good solution, he can only give a knife to the manager''s throat! With this knife in hand, the manager on duty was about to cry on the spot. I really don''t know how to describe this uncomfortable pain. I was cut with a knife in my throat, let alone talking, he felt pain even when he gasped! Things in the hotel are finally over, and Xu Yun has also taken Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou to suppress Beagle and Yani and drove away from the hotel. Huo Leiting is not a mindless person. Their cars have positioning and tracking. No matter where they go, they can be found in time. Now he needs to report the matter to the two heads of Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi as soon as possible. The matter has exceeded his ability. Determined to the point. ... Under the direction of Beagle, Xu Yun drove all the way south, and Beagle did not stop his mouth all the way. He kept talking about messy things. The purpose was very simple. He wanted Xu Yun to be distracted and not normal. Calmly think about the problem and fail to make a correct judgment, so that he can reduce the chance of using strategy. The upset Xu Yun suddenly stepped on the brakes, turned around and took out a rag occasionally used to wipe the car glass too obvious dirt in the storage compartment of the co-pilot, and directly plugged Beagle''s mouth! Beagle choked a few times with the pungent smell, but the rag couldn''t make it out. "That''s my brother''s kindness. If it''s me, I really want to cut your tongue to feed the dog!" Qian Feng has long been troubled, but Xu Yun hasn''t said anything, he doesn''t know if it is needed Education educated him. Seeing Bilge''s miserable state, Yani did not say anything. This is the master who knows that the heroes do not eat the loss in front of them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1431: Desolate area at the junction of urban areas Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car left the southern suburbs, and the other party still didn''t mean to stop Xu Yun. Hua Xiaolou looked at Yani in a puzzled manner, and he was the only one who could speak without restriction, but Yani was a little confused. I do nt know the exact location. I only know that there is a way to go in the southern suburbs. " Qian Feng scolded and scolded, even though the agent was still blind to Lu Chi? I really do nt know how he mixed under that Ade s hand, no way, he can only take out the rag that was stuffed in Beagle s mouth: "You better give me a concise, shut up after you say, do nt It''s a nuisance to make those rare readings make you miss your ink again, okay? " Beagle''s tongue gave him a stiff rag, and he hadn''t spoken for forty minutes. Beagle spent a long time brewing to restore his language function. He used a Russian-style tongue to speak People heard the strange Chinese: "Almost here. Turn right at the intersection and take the path, and you will arrive after passing a reservoir in the village." These grandchildren would really find a place to lurking, either a villa in a wealthy suburban area or a star hotel located in a remote area, which is even more cattle, and directly transferred to a warehouse next to the Shachang Reservoir in a suburban village and town. This reservoir was quite famous before, and people in this village who contracted the reservoir to make river sand made a fortune, but as the year went by, there was no more river sand available in the reservoir, and the sand field was closed. The warehouse has also been shut down, with some unused sand digging machines and a scrap dump truck long enough. The reservoir has become a paradise for some fishing enthusiasts, but the ecological balance in this reservoir that overexploited rivers and sands has also been almost destroyed, and there are very few fish. The fishing paradise was abandoned a year later. People like to work hard in a reservoir where they can''t catch two fish a day. Over time, the once-famous Shachang Reservoir gradually faded out of sight. Now even the nearby villagers do not like to come here. Therefore, Shachang Reservoir has become an abandoned one unconsciously. small world. Occasionally, only young men and women who are really idle are driving with the oven to come here for a small barbecue party or something. Now that the weather has cooled down, even the young men and women who came to the barbecue party are gone, and even the Shachang Reservoir can''t find a little life. "You can find even this kind of place. It''s really not easy." Qian Feng frowned. "Boss, there are so many bad ideas in these bastards. You have to know that the south end of this reservoir is Yanjing, The south belongs to a Manchu autonomous region, and has always been a place where the supervision is relatively relaxed. You also know our national policy on ethnic minorities ... " Xu Yun nodded. Of course he knew that if the state s policies towards ethnic minorities were not sufficiently favorable, how could there be individuals who want to find irritants and mess? In all fairness, the mob in Xinjiang and Tibet should touch their conscience and ask themselves, how much our country our party has to treat them, and everything is for their sake, but it is to raise such individual white-eyed wolves. . In places where there is a large number of people in the station, there are riots and attacks, and various incidents that threaten the Han people occur. In fact, a large part of the reason is that the country is so good to them! Xu Yun did nt believe that if the other mob in Tibet could not eat food, water, or railways, and no planes, or information, or the Internet, it would be closed every day in the remote poor waters of the poor mountains Didn''t they stop after the last time, they still have the trouble? There must be no such thoughts, but all the individual mobs looking for trouble are full of food and support! There are also those who are noisy and have bowel movements in their heads, right? Without our motherland and our party, can you have a good life today! Also independent, alone! Single ball! Try it for yourself. After three years of hunger, you ran back and called dad! There is no point in my heart! The motherland and the party are broad-minded and tolerant. Of course, these errors can be forgiven. The autonomous region has the right to self-government, and the autonomous region outside the border with Yanjing has this power. Therefore, in some respects, Shachang Reservoir is a bit uninteresting. Now Yu Jiaqian is at such a juncture of two disregards, and I really don''t know anything at all. Since Yu Jiaqian was brought here, she learned from the guy who controlled her that their goal was not her, but Xu Yun who accompanied her to the hospital today. And he is used as a bargaining chip to lure Xu Yun to here. "You think too much. My relationship with Xu Yun is only one side. It can be said that I am a friend, but I am afraid there is really no friendship." Yu Jiaqian said: "So you want to use me to lure Xu Yun into this trap. , Is completely a wrong decision. Because he ca nt be in danger for me, a person with only one side of the relationship. " The guy who controlled Yu Jiaqian was still elegant. He pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his finger and said: "Will he come and exchange with you? It''s not that you have the final say. Maybe you are one side, you are right He does nt know. Of course, I have nt seen him yet ... but we study him, so we know him and know what his weaknesses are. Since I brought you to this place, it means that you are used to deal with him, It must be useful. " "Who the **** are you? Why should you deal with him?" Yu Jiaqian said: "Don''t you know that this is a crime! Also, you have no right to teach me how to think, your decision is to daydream! Believe it or not? ! " "Miss Yu, you must not be angry," Sven''s guy said: "If I give you an analysis, you will understand why he must come to save you." Yu Jiaqian frowned, she said Xu Yun would not come to save her, that was not a joke, she really thought that, and now this person wants to give her a reason, she is really interested in listening Listen, listen to why Xu Yun will help her by taking the risk. "Regarding your father''s death, I''m very sorry." Sven''s guy said: "One of our people is a pretty self-righteous guy who was exploited by your Chinese man named Song Xiangxiong, so he started with your father. And on this matter, Yan Long ... oh no, you all call him Xu Yun, ha ha, on this matter, Xu Yun will blame himself, their negligence hurt the innocent people, so he is in the heart You will be owed in the depths. " Yu Jiaqian looked at the other party alertly. She didn''t know what the other party meant, but she listened very carefully. She also wanted to know the truth and who Xu Yun was. "In a way, Xu Yun thinks that he is very sorry for the ordinary people who are implicated. Even if this matter has nothing to do with him, he will still put the responsibility on himself. According to our understanding of him, he is like this A man. "Svennan pushed his glasses again:" So, if he knows that the rest of you are involved in his disputes, he will definitely stop it at all costs. " Svennman finished talking and smiled slightly: "This is why I didn''t hurt you. If I hurt you, Xu Yun will be completely irritated, and then it will be us who are in trouble. And we only need to use you to change him to Your position, subdued him, our task will be completed. " "Then who are you! Why do you have trouble with him?" Yu Jiaqian said: "You ..." "This is a state secret that I can''t tell you about." Svennan said, took a sip of water, and handed Yu Jiaqian a bottle of mineral water: "Miss Yu, please wait here. My two tomorrow. A companion will find a way to get in touch with Xu Yun. " Svenn''s confident words haven''t landed on the ground. The approaching car engine sound made him wary. At this late hour, who will come to this place? Is there something wrong? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1432: exchange Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sound of the car engine suddenly disappeared, and the inexplicable quietness increased the alertness of Svenman several times. His ears picked up like cats, carefully recognizing any faint sound outside the warehouse. At this moment, Yu Jiaqian is much more nervous than Svenman. This kind of junction with the autonomous region is the weakest place to supervise, so the car coming is definitely not a police patrol. This is not like the American movie, even in a remote town, as long as you dare to commit something, even if you hide in the coffin, the police can find you with a gun and a certificate in one hand Quan remains silent, but everything you say will become a confession. This is obviously better than the Huaxia police, after all, is there a difference in cultural areas. Of course, any country has abused its power and neglected its duties, and there are others who are impartial in law enforcement and selflessness. However, Huaxia has less selflessness and has a lot more time. Yu Jiaqian does not mean the black Huaxia police. There is no contact between the serious case team and the criminal police team that specializes in breaking the big case, but everyone in the ordinary police station knows one or two. I heard of the security guard and lost one. Electric cars, two people fighting in crowds, or stolen a wallet while shopping in the bus, the police station has a lot of cases every day, but how many cases are broken? Most of those who are working are perfunctory with "Go back and wait for news". The thief that was really caught by the police station touched the chicken thief. They were all stolen regularly by the old deceived possessor and could be blocked. Or is it that boldness can reach out to some innocent people. Since ancient times, China has not lacked the legend of three hands. There are also many thieves who rob the rich and the poor, but they can catch fast except for the four famous catchers and the six doors. "Yutakin, it''s us." The voice from outside made Sven Man breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out to be his own. Yani''s voice was easy to distinguish, and Sven Man heard it immediately. Youtakin, under the surface of Sven, has a more ruthless character than anyone. This is absolutely inseparable from his life experience. As a five-year-old man who was tricked into a pirate ship to do odd jobs Say, his entire childhood memories are only all kinds of conspiracy, all kinds of evil spirits, all kinds of sinister scheming, all kinds of torture and killing. The reason why Uttakin can always hang a smiling face, it is also a habit that has been cultivated for many years. When he was a child, even if he was kicked and abused, it should be hung such that people ca nt see any A disgusted smile, otherwise you will face death. Death is terrible. The most feared thing for Utakine is death. The pirate ship is not the world of the demon fruit ability in the eyes of second-dimensional lovers. The captain is definitely not a sentimental and passionate monkey D. Luffy The companion is not the strong-willed Roronoa Sauron, the voyager is not the lovely and charming Nami, the chef can''t catch up with Sanji, the boat doctor Qiao Ba? That is naturally impossible ... If you compare the people on his pirate ship with the familiar second-dimensional figures, their captain is a guy who advocates strength and arrogance, perseverance and perseverance, but is very rash and cruel, but also a rough and cruel Treacherous and greedy guy. And their deputy captain should be the type of Yu Zhixiu, bloodthirsty, like to kill people! Super executioner in everyone''s eyes. And their voyagers are notorious, deported from the country, Lafite ... are a group of absolutely violent and terrifying guys! People who grow up in this environment are somewhat psychologically abnormal, and Yutakine is no exception. It is also an absolute psychological abnormality, but his abnormality has long been buried deep in the bottom of my heart. The average person sees him, absolutely Won''t think he is abnormal. Just like Yu Jiaqian, even if this guy coerced her to this place, she still thought he was a gentle and elegant person, not a violent and cruel person. But all the agents under General Adelaide knew that the cruelty and brutality of Yutakine was what they did not dare to compare. He was more violent than any one, and the blood in his body was more cruel than anyone else. Yutakin s killing methods are more abundant than others, and the methods of torturing people are also more varied. The people who have seen him interrogation are absolutely memorable. The scene is quite shocking. Seeing Yu Tajin''s relaxed look and the voice of outsiders, Yu Jiaqian was quite lost. Although she didn''t have any extravagance, she still had a desire to survive when she heard the voice. "Yu Jiaqian, are you there?" Another calling voice came from outside the plant. Such a familiar voice made Yu Jiaqian rekindle all the hope in his heart at once! That''s right, this voice is Xu Yun''s! Yu Jiaqian''s heart has been boiling, this feeling really made her very surprised and moved. She didn''t know how to describe it. At first, she really hoped that it was like this ... But then Yu Jiaqian fell into deep self-blame and worry, because she let Xu Yun be taken to this place, and the other party is obviously preparing to deal with Xu Yun, Xu Yun will definitely be embarrassed when he comes here! Is it all her fault? Will Xu Yun be dangerous? These are all the emotions that Yu Jiaqian immediately followed. She suddenly had a strong desire to want to yell and let Xu Yun go back! But immediately afterwards, Yu Jiaqian was directly controlled by the appearance of the graceful Yutakin. Obviously, Yutakin was very clear, and the plan changed to explain the problem. What they agreed was to get in touch with Xu Yun tomorrow, but it brought people in the middle of the night, and it was absolutely wrong. Yu Tajin did not answer any questions, but also covered Yu Jiaqian''s mouth to prevent her from making a sound and breath. Under the premise of not being able to determine the situation outside, he would never easily reveal his location. "Yutakin, today we have something out of it and we are surrounded by Captain Yanlong''s team at the hotel." Beagle knew that Yutakine was cautious, so he had to explain things to him, otherwise he would not show up: Yani and I are under the control of Yanlong. They have three people. However, they will not attack us when they come here. They are not armed and Yanlong also cares about the hostage. You now take the hostages to see us. " Youtagin''s angry punch hit the wall, two idiots! Actually messing up the matter, he told thousands of times that he should be vigilant the more critical moments, how could these two guys fall off the chain at such critical moments. "Yan Long voluntarily used his own hostage." Yani added that this condition obviously dispelled Yutakin''s anger, as long as Xu Yun can obediently capture, then everything is easy to say! Yu Jiaqian''s eyes are a bit rosy, it seems that she really does not understand Xu Yun, until now, she only believes that this Yutajin really understands Xu Yun, they can clearly conclude that Xu Yun will save her at all costs, only before Will start with her. When Youtakin heard of this condition, she no longer hid it, and took Yu Jiaqian out of the warehouse: "I didn''t expect the efficiency of the two of you to be so fast." Of course, these words have some contempt, Seeing that the two had bruised faces, he also knew that the two had not suffered much. Yu Jiaqian is no longer under control, she can speak, and she does not know why, she suddenly yelled: "Who asked you to save me! You go back! We are not familiar with each other, I don''t need you to save me!" You go! Go! " Yu Tajin pulled Yu Jiaqian behind him, if not because his two associates were still in the hands of Xu Yun, he must have slapped it. Now that his people are still in Xu Yun''s hands, it is better not to annoy Xu Yun. After all, they are not armed and can only expect Xu Yun to cooperate actively. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou were already upset, and they didn''t want the boss to take her life to change her, but there was no way, they didn''t have the final say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1433: Talk about conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Release people." Xu Yun ignored Yu Jiaqian''s cry and said very firmly to Youta Jin: "Let her go, I will return your people unscathed." Beagle pointed to his beaten swollen face and questioned Xu Yun: "It''s still unscathed? How heavy are your own people? Are you not clear enough? Captain Yanlong, do you really know? Just kidding, if I were you, I would definitely be an excellent talk show host. " "So what do you want?" Xu Yun said: "You called my two people here, don''t you mean to want revenge? But I tell you now, it''s impossible." Of course, Xu Yun will not let people humiliate the two brothers who were born and died with him. At first, he promised to let Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou accompany him, just to let these two guys stop playing tricks on the way. Change their strategy. But when people get here, Xu Yun can''t let his brother let others humiliate. Everything Beagle had previously thought would be in vain. Even if Qian Feng arrived here, Xu Yun could never make them succeed. "I''m afraid it''s not yours to decide? What I want to do, it depends on my willingness." Beagle is still in his hands with the hostages, and he is unscrupulous. His revenge is too serious. If he couldn''t pack up this money wind today, he wouldn''t be able to swallow it. Of course, he also wants Yani to return the punches and kicks that the opponent gave him! Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou don''t matter, they can fight it, they can still hold back on this matter, and they can''t blame Xu Yun on this matter. Who makes the other party so mean, seize this good Opportunity, if it is said that they are not allowed to relieve their hands itching, I am really sorry for them. Xu Yun has Xu Yun''s own way: "If you two want to do something with my brother, you can, do what you should return, and do whatever you want to return. Then you two will be taken hostage." This condition listens There is no interest in the other party. General Ade s agents are not stupid. This transaction can be said to be meaningless, and it also exposes their identity. I am afraid it will not be easy for them to stay in China. This condition is absolutely impossible, and the purpose of Yutajin is Xu Yun, and Xu Yun must be grasped at any cost. Xu Yun has long seen this problem, and he has also seen another problem. These agents, except for Jie In addition to getting a lot of weapons and equipment, Ferson did not take the risk of doing this kind of thing. They had no lethal weapons. From Yuntajin''s expression, Xu Yun could see that he was not satisfied with the proposal. Using his two companions, he exchanged for a hostage that would allow him to take advantage of the dragon''s hand. This sale was not very cost-effective. No, it really can''t be promised. Youtajin quickly made a clear and sensible judgment. Although the companion is important, it is definitely not as important as the hostage in his hand. As long as he had the hostage in his hand, Yan Long would not dare to act rashly, and if he changed the hostage back to his two companions, their fate would have to be ruthless. Once the hostages were out of danger, Yan Long would inevitably target and encircle them. Certainly it is impossible to let them go. By then, he may face more difficulties, and his destiny is in the hands of the other party. But the reason why Yutakin survived on the pirate ship for so many years, and still survives in the hands of so many murderous and blinking demon heads, shows that he is not a guy who likes to control his destiny in the hands of others. Destiny must be in your own hands! Only by holding destiny in your hands can you get more things that are beneficial to you and you can master the situation that is beneficial to you. "Impossible." Youtagin said these three words lightly. These three words are basically equivalent to declaring the bankruptcy of Beagle''s plan. He has no chance of retaliation against Qian Feng! Youtagin dragged the frame on the nose bridge: "Captain Yanlong, you and I are smart people, and I believe you also know that I will not agree to this condition, so you put this condition in front. I do nt want to waste time either. You must have any better proposals. If not, let me say the conditions? " Xu Yun nodded, everyone said the same, because he believed that what the guy was thinking was the same as he thought! Only Xu Yun himself can switch back to hostages, and no one else is enough for Yutakin s chips. "The hostages in my hands can only be changed by you, and no one else can." Youtakin said: "Now, my two people are in your hands, both legs and feet are tied, and they have completely lost their combat capabilities, so they I do nt pose a threat to you. I do nt want them first, Yanlong. I want your people to bind you like this, and then you slowly come to my own side, and I will naturally let people go. "What do you think! Do you think we can believe your gibberish!" Hua Xiaolou couldn''t agree when he heard it. If Xu Yun had gone, what would he do if he didn''t let others go? None of them can guarantee that this guy is a skinny dog! Judging from their various behaviors, they are really the kind of reckless people who like to turn their backs. A shameless remark, I want them to believe that it is definitely impossible! Qian Feng also said to Xu Yun: "Boss, they can''t agree to this condition, they don''t have any good intentions at all!" "Captain Yanlong, if you think about it carefully, I don''t let people go. I still have two partners in your hands. They don''t have any resistance. Your people can kill if they want to kill. How could I not say What about credibility? "Yutakin went further. This is reasonable, but even Beagle and Yani ca nt believe what Yutaki said, whether it s true or false, it s like a gamble. Tarkin suddenly pulled the boss, it was not him who died, but Beagle and Yani. "Yutakin, aren''t you kidding me?" Beagle obviously didn''t have any trust in Yutakine: "You can''t joke with the lives of both of us, you know, if it''s not both of us It is impossible for Yanlong to be brought to this place. You can have all the credit for your own possession, but you must guarantee the safety of Yani and I! " Yutakine glanced at Beagle and said lightly: "Of course, I will not give up my companion ..." But this sentence in Beagle and Yani''s ears is more unreliable than any words. All of them know what Yutaki is like. He can survive on the fierce pirate ship. The reason is that he killed all the companions on the ship, and their violent captain, cruel first officer, was solved by him in person! Just such a person, who said he would care about the life of his companions, who would believe it? I''m afraid that ghosts won''t believe what Yutaki said! Beagle gritted his teeth, did this **** really want to cross the river to dismantle the bridge and take the credit alone? No, he cannot let his life be in the hands of others. "I have another suggestion!" Beagle suddenly said: "We can''t go back, but when the exchange is done, Yan Long is **** and subdued, then you can let go at the same time when he throws himself in the net. They will always rest assured! " "Beagle, you shouldn''t distrust me so much, but we are companions." Youtagin was slightly displeased. Beagle is really too ghost. I am afraid that he will take this opportunity to push them directly into the fire pit and enjoy the credit. It is really a guy who is a gentleman in the heart of a villain! Beagle also smiled embarrassedly: "I just hope that our transaction becomes fairer, so that they can rest assured, otherwise, I am afraid they will not agree to your transaction requirements." You Tajin snorted disdainfully, how could he not agree, he had already seen Xu Yun''s face meaning that he agreed to his condition, because Xu Yun''s heart also thought so, only he can change back to hostage, He knows better than anyone else, before he comes! Xu Yun will let Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou accompany him. Another reason is that he needs a brother to take Yu Jiaqian away, one to protect the hostages from evacuation, and one to cover up, and at least two brothers. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1434: Fair trade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Youtagin is really abandoning her companion s thoughts now. Beagle, a fearful death bastard, will disrupt him at a critical moment. Is nt he thinking about a problem? If he ca nt conclude that Xu Yun is under control, Once the hostages are released, it is a very risky thing. It is a very difficult thing to want to grab a hostage that the other party can take care of so much. If you let go, let go, is nt it too cheap and easy? Youtakin will definitely not do this: "Captain Yanlong is a generous person. When I do a deal with a generous person, when I do it, I will keep my promise. Captain Yanlong, although we have no contact, but Should this basic trust still exist? " "No." Xu Yun''s answer was very simple. There was no sense of trust between him and General Ade''s agents. Their despicable and shameless image was already deeply left in Xu Yun''s heart when he was in Christian. After branding, I believe they are just like Beluo Cao, they will only watch their noses grow longer and again, but Xu Yun is not a forest princess, and has no interest in living a happy life with Pi Ruocao ... "Captain Yanlong, your words really made me too sad and disappointed." You Tajin smiled slightly: "I think there will be a little bit of sympathy between us. Now, it seems that I made it myself. Passionate. " Xu Yun snorted: "You don''t need to be so hypocritical, you are the one who has the initiative, you can do whatever you want, there is no need to try to pretend to be friends with me, you know I can''t listen to you These nonsense. You do nt believe your people, then you give me a reason why I can believe that you will let people go. " Youtajin''s face sank: "Because she doesn''t mean anything to me, why should I hurt her? Her value is to exchange you into my hands, the person I want is you, not her. And ... I''m right Women have no interest, I am quite interested in Captain Yanlong. " I go! This grandson is still a **** guy who likes to play with soap. Xu Yun heard a chill in his body, no wonder he did not participate in the big party of Beagle and Yani''s erosion in the hotel. The courage is not functionally impaired, but psychologically ill ... Actually, I can''t say that. Xu Yun is not a person who discriminates. He does nt discriminate. He does nt discriminate, but his traditional ideas will make him feel sick. "Is he really Ji?" Qian Feng stared at Beagle: "Isn''t this grandson fooling?" If the guy is the base, Xu Yun was exchanged and then controlled, is it really possible that the chrysanthemum is not guaranteed? Thinking of this, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou looked at each other, and both of them felt that the chrysanthemum was tight for Xu Yun, which was too cold! The people under Ade are not only mean, but they are all strange flowers, how can they just be unlucky, and encounter such a team as an opponent. But think about it too. This super team composed of wonderful flowers under the leadership of General Adelaide may only be able to deal with them. In other words, they go to other countries. I am afraid that few people can resist them. What are all the mean means? "Captain Yanlong, if you agree to believe me, our transaction will continue. If you don''t believe me, then I can only cancel the transaction." Yu Tajin said: "As long as the hostage is in my hand, you can''t treat me Again, this is definitely true at all times? Haha. " This is true, no matter at any time, as long as Yu Jiaqian is still in the hands of Yu Tajin, Xu Yun has no way to act rashly and can only be led by his nose. It is said that the cows must have their noses, not their legs. It now appears that Xu Yun was holding his nose. These people under General Adelaide''s research on him is thorough enough, which is why they always preemptively. "I agree." Xu Yun had no other choice. He could only agree, save Yu Jiaqian in such a position first, then let''s talk about other ways slowly, take a step by step. "Refreshing!" Youtagin laughed: "I like to deal with such cool people as Captain Yanlong, then I also guarantee that I said one is one, and two is two, as long as Captain Yanlong does not play tricks, I must Will let people go. As long as you come, the hostages will be meaningless to me. Compared with it, I hope my two companions will come back safe and sound, so that I can rest assured. Captain Yanlong is such a powerful person If I do nt have two companions to help me, I really ca nt sleep at night. " With Jutakin s words, Beagle calmed down. This is indeed the case. If Jutakin did not exchange him and Yani with hostages, he would never be able to deal with Xu Yun by himself! Haha, it seems that companions are companions after all. In the face of foreign enemies, even untrustworthy companions should believe that even in the common interest, even the enemy can become friends, not to mention that they are companions. When the two sides reached an agreement, Xu Yun put his hands behind his back and let Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou bind him, just when Beagle watched intently whether they could tie Xu Yun tightly, Yani did There was an unbelievable behavior! Suddenly he rushed to Jutakyn in desperation. It seemed that he had been premeditated. He had always been quiet, waiting quietly for an opportunity, which would allow him to escape the dangerous opportunity. Compared to a trade situation that is not necessarily for a while, Yani knows that only if he escapes can he win the last chance of survival! But Beagle, who always thought that he was smarter than anyone, did not think of this step. If he also ran out with him, then Xu Yun they planted it completely! They were held hostage, and the other party had no chips, so what else did they trade? Yan Long must have surrendered immediately! "..." Youtagin glanced at Yani, who had fled, and said nothing. Yani turned around and motioned to Yutakine to loosen him: "Come on, untie me quickly!" As he said, he looked at Beagle a little reluctantly, as if to say, if you can take a look Escape with me, today we won directly, how clean it is! But what was waiting for him was not to loosen his ties, but to Yutakin''s cold-blooded killer! When Yani was unprepared, Yutakyn suddenly shot and simply twisted Yani''s neck! This young man with great potential in the eyes of General Adelaide died in his own hands. Today Beagle also learned something new, which made him understand that sometimes, his back cannot be exposed not only to the enemy, but also to himself! Especially the ruthless executioner such as Utakine, he did not hesitate to kill himself. Youtakin naturally has reasons for doing so. He already has the opportunity to control Xu Yun, and Yani is going to stir up at this time. In case Xu Yun is angry because of this, has he changed his attention? ! What he wants is Xu Yun! Not a hostage, nor their two companions! Only by bringing Xu Yun back to the general, the task is considered completed! The behavior of the shoots outside Yani made Yutakine completely unacceptable, so he did not hesitate when he started! Just kill, just kill! "Captain Yanlong, I am sincere enough." Youtakin said: "Since we have already said a good deal, no one can change, no one can be untrustworthy, even if it is my person, he wants to grow out of the holiday, and I will Will give him a chance. I want to make a fair deal with Captain Yanlong. " This guy is really cruel, and there is such a reason for killing ... Xu Yun takes a deep breath. Perhaps this person is more difficult to deal with than Christian and Jefferson. The secret agent under General Adelaide is really more ruthless than one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1435: Turn against Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The opponent is a guy who shows no mercy on his own hands. Xu Yun realizes that he is really facing a big trouble. Seeing a living person whose neck was twisted in front of her eyes, Yu Jiaqian could hardly breathe. A few minutes ago, she once thought that this was an Sven person who could not do anything to hurt her, and now she understands what is known and known Face unknowingly. Watching Yani fall to the ground and stop moving for half a minute, Beagle took a deep breath. He only felt his temples agitate. The deep tingling sensation made him very uncomfortable. Why did Tajin want to start with Yani, so that he felt a strong sense of fear and after-fear in his heart, if the person who escaped desperately just now was him, then Yani''s end now is his end! Why, why should you start with yourself! Originally, they had been playing away from China. Do you still have such a strong killing heart at this time? This is not what he wanted to see. Once you are in chaos, what do you expect to compete with Xu Yun? "Beagle, Yani''s behavior just destroyed the credibility between us and Captain Yanlong. I don''t allow this kind of thing to happen." Youtagin can see Beagle''s hesitation and doubt: "Everything I do Both are for the purpose. You should know that the general s attitude towards Captain Yanlong, as long as Captain Yanlong is willing to cooperate with us, even if you or any one of you and I make a sacrifice, the general will be hesitant. Yani s behavior just now , Contrary to the intention of the general. " "Yes, I understand the general''s intentions. The general is the captain of the dragon, but ... but you haven''t let you fight against your own people." Beagle was a little hesitant to cooperate with Utakine, he didn''t want to Stabbed with a knife in the back. Youtagin frowned: "Do you know who is the most dangerous person once the trust between me and Captain Yanlong is broken? It''s you ... I stopped the situation from going bad, I hope you can understand My intentions are good. I am also very sad about Yani. After all, he is also my friend. But for the sake of the overall situation, even my friend, my brother, I will never allow accidents. " Yu Jiaqian opened her eyes wide and looked at Cao Sang s life-killing Yu Tajin, her lips trembling: "Then you do nt need to kill ... he ... he ... he is a human, a living life ... let you kill like this Have you ever thought that he might have family members, lovers, and people who regard him as everything in his life! You killed him ... let ... let those people do? You ... how can you do this? What about ... you are a demon ... the devil! " Youtajin glanced at Yu Jiaqian a bit inconceivably. The girl was still able to speak, and she had the courage to accuse him: "Miss Yu, don''t worry. He is like us, he is a person without a family, and it is impossible There is a lover. His life belongs to the country and is a general. To do things for the country and the general, sacrifice should also be done. It''s that simple. " "Absurd ... absurd! This is the most absurd thing I have ever heard!" Yu Jiaqian''s emotions are somewhat uncontrollable, and her father also died under this murder, so she is quite resistant to the scene before her. This kind of behavior that regards human life as a mustard is completely unacceptable to her. But how could Yu Jiaqian''s whispers whisper to make Yutaki have any touch, human life is like a mustard, this thought has been deeply imprinted on his mind when Yutaki was not even ten years old. Among. So he will not think that what he did is wrong, he thinks everything should be like this, as long as everything is done for victory, even sacrifice should be done. This kind of person is unreasonable. Xu Yun doesn''t want Yu Jiaqian to talk to him with a normal person''s mentality, maybe he will also anger his emotions: "I am ready, I will go to you now." , Xu Yun turned around and showed him his bound arms. This special material rope is used to deal with people like them. The special tough material is comparable to steel. After all, ordinary handcuffs and iron chains cannot trap these masters. Youtagin saw the material of the binding rope and expressed satisfaction, but he could nt see clearly the buckle. He could only use his eyes to conscious of Beagle. Just now Beagle was observing the way of binding. , That is absolutely impossible. To deal with people like Xu Yun, it should be a deadlock, absolutely unsolvable. Beagle nodded. He didn''t escape just now, because he was carefully observing the buckle method. Obviously Xu Yun did not intend to play any tricks. It was not a live buckle. Like his current one, he needed an extremely sharp dagger to slowly cut the rope of this special material. It was impossible to break free of it with brute force. . Seeing Beagle s feedback, Yutakin expressed great satisfaction: Captain Yanlong is indeed a person who abides by the credibility. Having said it! I truly admire it! I really admire it! "It''s less to talk about flattery." Xu Yun said coldly: "I''m trustworthy, you''d better be trustworthy! Prepare to let go." After all, Xu Yun has already taken the pace to prepare to go and exchange with Yu Jiaqian, His importance is far more valuable than that of Yu Jiaqian, a little hostage. Hua Xiaolou grabbed Beagle to prevent him from escaping like Yani. In case the chip left again, Yutaki had no need to keep his word. Keeping his word was a ridiculous thing. Qian Feng said a little worried: "Boss, do you really think about it ... in case he missed the appointment, we ..." "If he missed the appointment, you kill this person immediately." Xu Yun glared at Beagle, what kind of person was Yutakine, he could not make a judgment, the possibility that he would keep his promise, the highest It s only 50%. Xu Yun realized that since he and these people from General Ade started fighting, he has fallen in love with "gambling." Moreover, every time he confidently gambles right! Xu Yun s words were not only heard by Youtagin, but also by Beagle. Beagle never had any trust in Youtagin. Hearing Xu Yun s words, he had a hairy back: Trustworthy, that s why he s not trustworthy, what does it have to do with me ?! I m trustworthy, and I did nt escape just now! You ca nt do this to me, and you ca nt blame your mistakes on me! "Shut up for Lao Tzu!" Hua Xiaolou pressed Bilge to the ground: "You better pray that your companion won''t play any tricks, otherwise I will make you die worse than you think! " Beagle really doesn''t like this feeling. Fate is in control of an untrustworthy companion, but what is the way, who will let them come together and start cooperation after arriving in China? Now think about it all. Youtakin sits in the back and directs. It is always he and Yani who are at risk in the charge. This **** used them as chess pieces at the beginning! "Yutakin! You must honor me!" Beagle struggled to call out his last sentence. Youtagin sneered, keeping his promises and not keeping their credits, it was his own decision. If you had the same reaction speed as Yani and fled together, then you do nt have to fall into the present end, and I wo nt kill Yani. . You made the mistake, you have to bear it ... Seeing Xu Yun approaching step by step, Yu Tajin''s heart was also surging! His plan will soon be successful. As long as Xu Yun is won, he will leave China as soon as possible and get in touch with the general at Dongying''s military base. Is that all over? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1436: Reinforcements arrived Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a blank in Yu Jiaqian''s mind. She doesn''t know what kind of disaster Xu Yun will bring if she is controlled by the other party. But she can be sure that Xu Yun and the other party are not simple people, and their identities must be very special. If Xu Yun is controlled by the other party, the consequences are far beyond her life! So she must stop this matter! "Xu Yun! No! I don''t need you to rescue me. I already know that the people who killed my father are with these people." Yu Jiaqian said: "If their purpose is you, and you are now caught, They are the victors. I ca nt watch them win. Even if I can only live to this day in Yu Jiaqian s life, I have to watch these bad guys subdued by you! This is what I want to see. Xu Yun still has an indifferent expression, and even ignored Yu Jiaqian s request: "You just have to do what I said, and now come to my two brothers right away and let them take you away quickly. We The organization will definitely arrange for people to protect you, and they will always protect your safety until this matter is over. You can just leave without worrying, I do nt care. " "No, if they want to take you there, I will go with you." Yu Jiaqian said innocently, she hadn''t realized how dangerous this was. Youtagin heard a burst of laughter: "Captain Yanlong, this is not that I did not abide by the credibility, I let her go, but she refused to leave, she must stay to accompany you, how infatuated. Blessing. I really envy ... no woman in my life will treat me like this, but I heard that a woman who can give up her life for you, Captain Yanlong, is not just one or two. " Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Beagle shouted at the back: "Yutakin! Please put that woman over and let her change me! I will give you a piece of advice, it is impossible for you to deal with the inflammation alone. Dragon! You must need someone who can help you! Otherwise, even if your hand is under control of Yanlong, it may not be an easy thing to withdraw from Huaxia! " "Of course I know, I don''t want my companions to have any sacrifices anymore, but you also see that it''s not that I don''t let people go, it''s this woman who doesn''t leave." Youtagin haha ??smiled: "Is it because of me The charm? If this is the case, then I really do nt know how to be good. If she insists on staying, you say how should I be good? " "Yutakin, did you calculate us from the beginning? I can give you all the credit. I beg you, please be sure to send this woman over!" Beagle was really terrified. Hua Xiaolou can kill him at any time. Just now Xu Yun has issued a command to kill him. They are all professional soldiers, and obeying the command is a basic quality! So his life is completely in the hands of Yu Jiaqian, Yu Jiaqian can''t come, and the other party will inevitably kill him! There is no doubt about that, if you want to live, that woman is the key! Beagle has pushed into a desperate situation: "Youtakin, you can''t see death!" Youtagin knew that what he did was okay, and it would be too much to go on like this, and he had no intention of killing Beagle. As Beagle said, he really needs someone''s help to leave Huaxia smoothly, otherwise, even if he controls Xu Yun, he can''t do without Huaxia. General Ade wanted a living person, and he was very sure about it, so he could never kill Xu Yun. Yu Tajin suddenly shot, and I don''t know when an extra sharp dagger was placed on Xu Yun''s throat. Yu Jiaqian was surprised at this! As long as this person moves his wrist, Xu Yun will die, and now Xu Yun has no possibility of resistance, his hands are tied behind his back. "What the **** do you mean!" Hua Xiaolou was also anxious, and the dagger had punctured Beagle''s skin! The scarlet blood oozed out, and the people who watched were shocked. Beagle held his breath, he could only listen to destiny, ready to accept the baptism of death at any time! Now others just need to move their fingers, and he will definitely die ... it''s that simple! Thinking of those who once had their destiny in their hands, Beagle suddenly felt so sad. "Miss Yu, I order you to go back now and change my person back." Youtakin finally said: "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being captain of Yanlong Captain, if you want him to be safe If you do something, then go back and ensure that my people will come back safe and sound. " Yu Jiaqian was completely panicked this time. She shook her head non-stop and stepped back step by step, whispering in her mouth: "No ... no ... don''t ... don''t hurt him!" Youtakin was obviously just intimidation, Xu Yun could see it, Beagle could also see it, but Yu Jiaqian could not see it, Yu Jiaqian stepped back little by little. She couldn''t just watch Xu Yun get hurt, let alone let her leave, and now even if the person let her jump into the reservoir, Yu Jiaqian who wouldn''t swim would jump in without hesitation! Xu Yun silently looked at Yu Jiaqian, who retreated and left. As long as Yu Jiaqian left, he was relieved. The ability of Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou is enough to take people away safely. The heavy rock in his heart finally fell! When Yu Jiaqian stepped back halfway, Yutakin raised his voice and shouted: "Now it''s your turn to let someone go! My companion is still under your control! Should I also let me loose one? Breath! " Hua Xiaolou looked at Xu Yun''s calm gaze from afar, and gritted his teeth to loosen Beagle in his hand, and finally Beagle, who was relieved, quickly ran to the direction of Utakine. Even if his feet are restrained, his speed is absolutely comparable to that of Yani just now! The power of escape is huge, allowing people to quickly break through their limits in a short time. When Beagle fled, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou quickly stepped forward to greet Yu Jiaqian, fearing what other tricks the other party would play! "Take her out here immediately! This is the order!" Xu Yun finally said to the two brothers. In order to shut Xu Yun''s mouth, Yu Tajin raised his knee and hit Xu Yun''s abdomen fiercely. After the pain, he wrapped the strong bandage already prepared in his hand directly into Xu Yun''s mouth, and Xu Yun could never say the second sentence again. Fortunately, both Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou knew enough about Xu Yun''s intentions, and took Yu Jiaqian quickly without hesitation! Yu Jiaqian was replaced by Xu Yun with himself. If she could not guarantee her safety, wouldn''t Xu Yun do it in vain? Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou accelerated the pace at their feet and left Shachang Reservoir at the fastest speed to return to the car. At this time, the roar of the car slowly came to let them see hope! Reinforcement is finally here! If this place is not too remote, the reinforcements just arrived! Several vehicles and more than 20 special combatants quickly entered the battle mode under clear command. The first intelligence given by Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou directly surrounded the battlefield warehouse. The frightened Yu Jiaqian was immediately arranged to be sent back for examination. Sometimes, mental trauma is far more difficult to recover than physical trauma, so they have to personally determine Yu Jiaqian''s mental state. If you need treatment, the Shenlong Brigade will provide the best medical conditions. After all, this innocent girl is involved in their battle. The Shenlong Brigade has the responsibility to protect Yu Jiaqian''s overall safety! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1437: Far-sighted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the reinforcements arrived in time, when they surrounded the warehouse and prepared to rescue Xu Yun, they found that the people had disappeared. The speed at which the other party evacuated was really very fast. Xu Yun was subdued and could not be the opponent of the two. They could only let them hold him away. So even if reinforcements arrived at the scene, it would not help. Qian Feng angrily smashed his fist on the wall, and the old conference was in trouble because of his inability to be a brother. If he can delay the other party for a few more minutes, things will not become like this . Hua Xiaolou patted his shoulder and motioned him not to think too much. He believed that they were taking Yu Jiaqian to evacuate with the fastest speed at that time, which was what the boss wanted to see. After figuring out what happened, everyone also comforted Qian Feng not to think so badly. Since the other party did not do anything to Xu Yun on the spot, it seemed to show that they did not want Xu Yun to die. As long as Xu Yun is alive, they will have a chance. After all, that is Huaxia, their place. As long as they are still in Huaxia, they will never be allowed to leave! The entire Shenlong Brigade was in full action, and now nothing matters. As for whether there are other agents operating in China, it doesn''t matter. Finding Xu Yun is the top priority! The entire police force of Yanjing was mobilized. Some people were roared by the leader''s urging phone while they were still in their sleep. When they were completely in a confused state, they began to blockade the intersections of major highways and national highways in Yanjing one by one. . Originally, there were many cars in Yanjing, and it was really not easy to troubleshoot. Even in the middle of the night, several traffic lanes became congestion, causing many drivers to mourn, but this can only be sorry. They are. After a long night of investigation, there was no news or results at all the main roads and high-speed intersections. It was really a lot of drivers who got overloaded and drunk. All of the illegal drivers found were punished with the worst punishment. Who made them unlucky and hit the gun at this bone, but then again, if they were not illegal, they would not be subject to this Punishment. Seeing that the sky was getting brighter, the brothers of the Dragon Fur Special Team who hadn''t closed their eyes all night were a little bit unnerved. One night, if you really let the other party escape, then there is really no way to find it. Now ... Matthew, who learned that Xu Yun was in trouble, couldn''t bear it anymore. He found Wan Kuangxiao many times and wanted to persuade Wan Kuangxiao to promise him and let him get in touch with General Ade. He communicated about Xu Yun. . But Wan Kuangxiao refused very simply, he would not let Matthew do this, the Adna man was a traitor, Wan Kuangxiao also guessed the real purpose and intention of this old fox, presumably this old fox is to live, if Xu Yun can For his use, he must be ecstatic. And Che can also use Xu Yun to deceive Matthew, so that he will kill two birds with one stone. Wan Kuangxiao will not let Matthew get in touch with Ade, but also to prevent Matthew from being fooled by Ade. This is not just Mr. Zhao s strength. The old fox, Ade, knows the essence of fooling, Can find the weakness of the person in the shortest time, and grasp the psychological weakness of the person in the shortest time to carry out psychological offensive, so that he can brainwash him in a very short time. Of course, Wan Kuangxiao did not allow Matthew and General Ad to get in touch, and was also in trust in Xu Yun. Obviously, they could not find anyone, maybe Xu Yun would do some sort of work with the other party, which is unknown. Wan Kuangxiao wouldn''t believe that the most proud of the soldiers in his group would not be able to solve such a thing. You have to know that Xu Yun has faced something more dangerous than this before, but in the end, it has not been resolved smoothly. "Matthew, don''t intervene in this matter." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you treat Xu Yun as a brother, then you should believe him. Now the old fox of Adena is dedicated to bringing you back to the United States, Xu Yun It is absolutely impossible for him to succeed. I watched him grow up when he was very young. I know him. He is smarter than anyone thinks, and he knows what he should and should not do. " Matthew froze for a moment: "Chief, do you mean that my brother Yun was arrested by their people this time, was he going to do this first?" Wan Kuangxiao did not nod and did not deny: "What Xu Yun thinks, I am afraid that only he himself knows. I just think that with Xu Yun''s ability, if he wants to save the hostage and retreat from the body today, it should not be There is no way. And he chose to use himself in exchange ... " "He really did it on purpose?" Matthew was surprised, but Wan Kuangxiao said that, he really didn''t doubt it, because the Xu Yun he knew was really so bold and sometimes acted wantonly . But in the end, he can always prove to them that what is meant by the artiste is bold, he can always turn the danger into a critical moment. And this time, Xu Yun didn''t get out of danger at the critical moment. Was he doing it on purpose? If Xu Yun intends to do so, what is his purpose? Is he so sure that General Ade will not give him a kill order? But he heard Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou say that Xu Yun could not break free with both hands! What if the person who arrested him was killed by General Ade? Isn''t Xu Yun completely in danger! When Matthew expressed his thoughts to Wan Kuangxiao, Wan Kuangxiao nodded even more: "So you can''t let Ade contact you." "Why?" Matthew didn''t understand that if he could get in touch with General Adelaide, he might be able to talk a little bit. After all, they also had a connection in the United States. General Adelaar appreciated him. I also know how much he can help Xu Yun? Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly, saying that it is easy to be stupid to study too much, but unfortunately Matthew has such a clever brain, how to put it on these things so that the axis? He really doesn''t understand the truth! "Matthew, you tell me to tell you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Ade didn''t you catch Xu Yun''s purpose? Otherwise, what did he do so hard? Looking for excitement? He died under his hands. Many people who have been caught by us also have to be severely punished. He paid such a big price to catch Xu Yun just to use Xu Yun to threaten you, do you understand? " Matthew nodded. He could think of this because General Adelaide wanted to use Xu Yun to threaten him, so he had to get in touch with him. This would ensure Xu Yun''s safety. "You must not let Ade contact you now. Once he contacts you, he will have the value of threatening you if he catches Xu Yun. If he can''t contact you, what if he catches Xu Yun? There is no way to threaten you. Xu Yun is safe. "Wan Kuangxiao said:" But once he contacts you, the threat is really there. If he uses Xu Yun''s death to force you to do it. What do you like to do that you do nt like to do? " Matthew did not hesitate at all: "Promise him! As long as he releases Xu Yun!" Wan Kuangxiao nodded and continued: "Then, if I were Adelaide, I would threaten you to take the initiative to go back to the United States. He knew that Huaxia would not use any means of seizure to keep you. We will never stay. " Matthew froze, not knowing what to do. "Due to your relationship with Xu Yun, as well as your inner gratitude and owe to Xu Yun, you will replace him regardless of everything." Wan Kuangxiao continued to analyze: "But once you go, he will not treat Xu Yun let go, he will tell Xu Yun that if he does nt want to watch you die, he will stay and help him ... " Matthew gasped, sighing ... These things are something he never thought of! This society is full of intrigues, and he can''t accept it for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1438: Wang Yis guess Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The unevenness of Yanjing City in the past few days has even made the people aware of the existence of danger. If I investigate it like this, I am afraid that it will become a social unrest, so this matter must be stopped. For the sake of social stability and harmony, then It must stop. After getting the order to stop the search, many people do not understand. There are silent parties such as Huo Leiting and Shiver. Even if they do not understand, they will follow the above arrangement. Of course, there are radicals such as Qianfeng. Hearing this decision Almost going to scold the mother, what does this mean, is it necessary to throw his boss''s life aside? Just kidding, you need to know how much their boss has done to the country! Now that something has happened to him, no matter how much energy is wasted, he can''t ignore it! Wan Kuangxiao personally explained to them why the investigation should be stopped, but Qian Feng could not listen in. It was a last resort. Wan Kuang Xiao could only order Qian Feng s confinement to be closed. Qian Feng also stubbornly said that unless he was put to death, he would have to find a good theory as long as he went out. Wan Kuangxiao, who is the chief, can''t help but pat the shoulders and give this matter to the chills. I hope he can persuade Qian Feng, the kid in the rectum, and don''t let him come out to find the leadership of the organization. , Then it is a crime, it is a big deal. The impulse may even ruin his future. After all, many things in this world are not what you want. "Wind, there is a reason why the squadron shut you down. It''s also for your own good." Shiver squatted outside the confinement room: "I understand your psychological thoughts now, and I am also the same, not much more comfortable than you. But I believe ... There must be more than ours. I believe that the Taji people have their own appearance. " "You deceive yourself!" Qian Feng heard the chilling voice outside, with anger and blame: "How is the boss doing to you in the ordinary days, you know better than anyone, and now the country wants to give him up, you can all bear it What? I tell you, the brigade can punish him, fire him, punish our boss for anything, but you ca nt abandon him! What does it mean not to abandon and not give up, this is to say not to abandon and not give up ?! His mother''s fart! " "You whisper." Shiver frowned. "Things are not as simple as you think. The decision above must have been carefully considered. You will never give such orders easily." Qian Feng ca nt listen to these words: Lao Tzu does nt care what they think about, as long as we give up our boss, it s betrayal! How many things are our boss wiping their buttocks, if there is no boss, the country can be so stable Taiping! How can I abandon him when it''s critical! I don''t understand what they say, I won''t understand it. I''m just like that. If it''s a big deal, shoot Lao Tzu. " The chills really convinced this guy: "If you say these words again, you''re really shot! You guys are very good. Any of us, including the boss, since we belonged to the Dragon Nursing Team, our life is The country! The country needs and dedicate everything to us at all times without complaint! The soldiers are obedient to obey orders! This is our belief, how can you not remember! " Qian Feng in the confinement room has been silent for a long time. In the dark, the chills heard the sobbing sound in the confinement room. These iron-blooded men have always shed blood and no tears. What does it mean to shed tears ... Shiver wanted to say something, but it seemed that there was a fishbone in his throat, which made him completely speechless, and he suffocated in his heart! After all, the one who ordered the above to stop searching and rescue this time was the one whom he admired most in his life, his life-and-death brother, who led them from birth to death for so many years, every time he will protect his Xu cloud! Although he did not oppose any organizational commands in his mouth and obeyed the commands in his actions, his heart could not be changed, and his thoughts could not be eradicated. Why is he not as sad as Qian Feng, and why is he not questioning and questioning like Qian Feng, why should the people above make such a decision, such a decision that violates "no abandonment, no renunciation of spirit"! why? ! If not his identity, his mission, his bounden duty! The chills will really erupt ... He has always been the most stable among the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team. If even his heart suffers from these tortures, I believe that other people will count for one. Things suffocated. In addition to them, Yu Meiren also fell silent after receiving the news. She was almost dripping from noon to now. When the medical team leader saw her like this, she knew that she was uncomfortable and asked her to rest, but she did nt go back to the bedroom, so she just sat in the office, did nt cry or laugh, and did nt talk to anyone. , Always in a daze. She dare not go back to the bedroom because there are too many beautiful memories of her and Xu Yun in the bedroom, and these memories may be the belief of her life to live. She does not want to break the existence of those memories ... Wan Kuangxiao was also embarrassed by this decision. He knew that the price of this decision was at the expense of social stability in which the emotions of his group of blooded men returned. But there is no way, they are special combat team members, they should bear all the discomfort! The people should live comfortably, they should live awkwardly! ! ! In fact, no one is worse than Wan Kuangxiao and even more angry! Not only did he have to do this, but he also had to control the man who suffered from psychological pressure to obey this **** command! In his position, it is more difficult to be a man. Really, so hard, so hard! A blood mark had been bitten on the lower lip of the chill. He was distressed. He didn''t know how to comfort Qian Feng, so he was distressed. But at this moment, a pair of powerful big hands slapped on his shoulders. The chill just fell into his own spiritual world. He didn''t even notice any situation around him. Suddenly he came back to God and he found that he was sitting. The person who lay on his shoulder next to him was Wang Yi. "Master ..." The chilling throat shook up, trying not to let Wang Yi see his emotions, not fear, but not wanting Wang Yi to be infected by this emotion. Xu Yun was trained by him, and he is still an old friend The child is now abandoned in this way. Perhaps the most unacceptable of this fact is him. Qian Feng heard the outside voice and knew that Wang Yi was coming. He punched the iron gate of the confinement room: "Master, you can talk to the chief, let''s check the matter ourselves! No police help! This is always possible Are we? We secretly check, will not cause social instability! " "Qian Feng." After Wang Yi was silent for a few seconds, he suddenly said: "You said, who knows Xu Yun best in the entire Shenlong Brigade." Both Qian Feng and the chills were silent for a while. Soon, the chills fell on Wang Yi''s body, so why bother? Qian Feng also replied in the confinement room: "Of course Master." "That''s good, then what I said, I believe you can definitely believe it." Wang Yi smiled slightly, he couldn''t express his inner bitterness in front of two "grieved children" in his eyes: "I''m better than any of you Everyone knows him ... so I believe that this time we could nt find him because he deliberately wanted to do it. If not, even if he had his hands tied, he would still have a way to leave us a clue, Do you believe it? " This is definitely a bold guess! Qian Feng in the confinement room stood up at once, he didn''t know if he should believe, but what Wang Yi said made him feel inexplicably excited, the kind of excitement that rekindled hope. Shiver also looked at Wang Yi with his eyes wide open, and was surprised by the bold words and deeds of the master. Was the boss doing this intentionally? Why did he do this? The chills did not understand at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1439: Cliché Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s life in these two days is okay, at least not worry about eating and drinking, and Yutakine and Beagle''s care for him is quite good. Of course, this care is not a voluntary dedication, of course, it is conditional. The two people can avoid such intensive investigations, can hide in Yanjing until now and have calmed down completely, really thank Xu Yun. If it were not Xu Yun who knew too much about their own way of doing things, and let these two guys avoid all the cutting edge, these two guys really need to waste a lot of energy to avoid these troubles. In the face of Xu Yun''s performance in such a coordinated manner, Youtakin and Beagle must of course express their gratitude to Xu Yun. No matter whether Xu Yun has any material requirements, they will meet. Xu Yun wants to eat. There must be a errand to solve this matter. On the first day after the search order was revoked, Xu Yun said that he missed Quanjude''s duck a little, and Yutakine asked Beagle to buy it without saying a word. Although there is no relationship between them, Yutakin feels that he has a life-saving affection for Beagle, so it is not polite to call him. Although Beagle was unhappy with his command, he did not refuse, and he also had his own careful thinking. He felt that guarding Xu Yun alone was definitely a challenge. In case someone ran away without paying attention, he would make a big mistake. Now that General Ade knows they have succeeded, in order to invite the merits, Youtakin made a video call with General Ade as soon as he fled the Nashangchang Reservoir to let General Ade see that Xu Yun was already in his hand. So Beagle still wondered when he went to sell roast duck. If Xu Yun fled at this time, then Yutakino would commit a huge crime of negligence, and the general would not easily spare him. So errands are safer, at least not at risk. After all, Hua Xia''s search on them was limited to those of the Shenlong Brigade. Because they were too dangerous, they did not issue a wanted order with photos, so he was not considered particularly dangerous. Even if Quanjude is crowded, no one can recognize who he is, and everything is normal except that queuing makes Beagle a little uncomfortable. Fatty roast duck is fragrant. Master s craftsmanship is very important. Make sure that every piece of roast duck has skin, meat, and some fat. This kind of roast duck is dipped in sauce and added a few cuts The green onion sticks, put a pinch into the thin round cake, and put it directly into the mouth, that taste is absolutely amazing! Although the food of the Shenlong Brigade is good on weekdays, the roast duck can''t really achieve this level. So when Yu Tajin asked Xu Yun what he wanted to eat, Xu Yun''s first thought was Quanjude''s roast duck. Youtakin and Beagle did not eat, but now they have no time to eat by themselves, Xu Yun has not loosened his hands, he can only command two people to feed him with a cake, two people roll the cake, Xu Yun eats alone The two of them did not have a chance to have one in their mouth. No way, who asked Xu Yun to be the "VIP" named by General Adelaide on the phone, and asked both of them to take good care of them. What''s more, as long as they serve well, Xu Yun doesn''t mean to adjust the moths, everything is very cooperative, so the two can only endure, let Xu Yun treat them as the people, the result of changing back is Xu Yun''s accurate prediction of their own actions, which for Yutakine and Beagle, is also a great return. When Xu Yun was full, there was almost no good meat left in the two Quanjude''s roast ducks. Youtagin and Beagle could only nibble on each of them holding a duck with mostly bones. The two knew that it was nt that they bought less, but no matter how much they bought, Xu Yun would direct them to get the delicious place for him. This was originally what Xu Yun did deliberately. The amount of meals does not matter. "Brothers eat slowly, how about, is our Yanjing roast duck world-class." Xu Yun recalled the mouth full of Yuxiang Binger said: "Take a tissue to wipe my mouth, greasy and uncomfortable . " Beagle must do the same even when he is unhappy. It has become his habit to serve Xu Yun these two days, as if he should have done so by nature. Yu Tajin nodded: "Yanjing''s roast duck is indeed well-known, it is really the most delicious roast duck I have ever eaten in this world." You Tajin''s words are true, but they also mean flattering, he now needs Xu Yun to do it Some judgments, so pick up what Xu Yun likes to hear. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I knew you were the most vain, even if it was delicious, that''s what I said is delicious, you eat all the bones, not to mention the taste, there is no basic taste, but also delicious ? " You Tajin smiled awkwardly. If he did nt expect Xu Yun to lead them away from Yanjing, he would nt give Xu Yun the face: Captain Yanlong, you do nt know, I ve loved to nibble since I was a kid. I like bones, whether they are pork bones, beef bones or chicken bones. So I think this duck bone is still very delicious, especially when it is burnt, it tastes more crispy and delicious. " "Oh, you don''t say that early, yesterday I asked you to buy me the pickled phoenix claws, and I vomited all the bones." Xu Yun said: "So, next time you buy and eat, the bones are reserved for you. . " Youtajin''s mouth twitched twice: "Heh ... heh ... but I don''t like chili ..." "Then buy ordinary phoenix claws." Xu Yun was so determined to adjust him: "In fact, the most nutritious is the fish bone." Beagle saw Yotakin flat-footed on the horse''s feet and mocked: "Yeah, Yutakin''s favorite food is fish bones, and the sharper the barbed fish bones, the more he likes to eat. This We all know that. " Youtagin glared at Beagle and stopped talking about it, saying directly to Xu Yun: "Captain Yanlong, we feel that we are very happy to cooperate, and now our search has been cancelled, indicating that your people have given up on you. . You will cooperate with us and talk about how to leave Yanjing is the safest. " "I said that they would cancel the search on you and give up on me." Xu Yun said: "Only in this way can you withdraw from the whole body. I can cooperate with you, but you must at least tell me to leave Yanjing What do you plan to do afterwards? If you leave Yanjing, you still ca nt escape smoothly. Once I am caught with you, you will be charged with treason. This is troublesome. " "No, no, as long as you leave Yanjing, we have a plan." Youtajin said: "You can rest assured that we will not let you be arrested for carrying out a treason." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since I have promised to go with you to see the general, you will not let me loose, it is a bit scrupulous and understandable. But I help you leave Yanjing without incident, and you will not tell me to leave Plan, why should I trust you? Or that sentence, trust is mutual. " "It''s okay to tell you." Beagle glanced at Youtakine, questioning him with his eyes, and there was nothing to hide from a guy whose hands were bound and who had completely lost his sense of resistance. What if he knew? "Let''s take the waterway." Youtagin said: "Go to a military base in Dongying Island, where you can escape smoothly." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1440: Intrigue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Your plan is really perfect. Compared to the Jefferson and Christian planted in my hands before, you must be? A special agent in the eyes of the general." "It''s needless to say, there is no doubt about it." Youtakin answered quite confidently, and by the way, he showed off his Chinese vocabulary and put out an idiom to show off his various skills better than others. Yutakin s proficiency in multi-language is not a systematic training from the general, but a skill that is forced to learn on a pirate ship and is used to talk to passengers from various countries on large cruise ships. If he does not learn this language skill well, the captain will let him die miserably. Beagle is still very disdainful to Yutakine. Since fleeing at Shachang Reservoir, the two have always been in a state of harmony. Although no one showed anything on the surface, Xu Yun could clearly feel the mutual distrust between the two, and various intrigues were carried out invisibly. This point will not be broken by Xu Yun. This is his Opportunity, the more stinky the two are, the more beneficial to him. "Yeah, Utakina is the most powerful celebrity in front of our general." Beagle persuaded: "Who can match him, even if all of us are added together, I am afraid that he will not speak in front of the general. So easy. " "How can I hear a sense of antisense in Sang''s curse?" Xu Yun laughed and said jokingly: "Wouldn''t you be jealous of him? Ha ha ha ha, you are all your own, thousands Do nt stumbling on yourself because of such trivial matters. " Although Xu Yun is just a seemingly unintentional joke, Xu Yun s purpose was easily achieved. He had to pour oil on the fire unconsciously, so that the two would have a strong sense of repulsion in the invisible, once the sense of repulsion reached At a certain point, the two will naturally inspire contradictions that cannot be ignored. Then there will be a good show. Indeed, Xu Yun will cooperate so that these two will control him, the purpose is to want to follow suit, Lao Mei will carry out secret espionage activities in various countries of the world is already a secret thing, and they can always do so shadowless. The trace makes it extremely difficult to grasp the handle, certainly because they can find a foothold in the vassal of the invaded country. The Yankees foothold is Dongying, and the world knows that Dongying s people have thick skins. Although they sneaked into people s Pearl Harbor, the Yankees suffered a lot on the Pacific battlefield, but since the two heavy bombs "As soon as it exploded on the territory of Dongying, it completely let the little devils honest. Now Dongying is quite close to their beautiful father. I do nt know if the fear of nuclear radiation has completely conquered Dongying s little devil, or the Dongying people themselves are guilty. But this is not a secret. Although many people know it well, there is no way to grasp the handle without evidence. Xu Yun''s choice to obey these two people is completely his temporary decision, so the brothers of Dragon Fury do not know his thoughts, which will cause the current suffocation. Xu Yun also has no choice. Whichever is heavier, he knows better than anyone else. If Youtagin and Beagle want to retreat to leave China, they must find their transfer station. The transfer station must exist, and the biggest suspect is Dong Ying. It''s just that before the two admitted, Xu Yun guessed everything. After all, it wasn''t just Dong Ying who had suspicions. There were suspicions in Korea and Mongolia. No one could say anything about international affairs, especially between countries. There are no eternal enemies and no eternal friends. Dongying and the United States belonged to the enemy from the beginning. One side completely frightened the other, and the losers became dogs. There is also the kind of Yue Guo, who was originally a friend with Hua Xia. Hua Xia also helped when he was bullied, but those who are mad dogs are often sick, and it is very likely that they will bite you in reverse after you help him. The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, the earth is big, every country has it! If the two can cooperate with each other to put the attention on Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s plan will be difficult to succeed, but now the two of them have half of their thoughts on each other to guard their companions. Therefore, the monitoring of Xu Yun is relatively weakened. Although Xu Yun can''t do any blatant behavior, he can take the offensive tactics and use psychological advantages to internally disintegrate the two. Xu Yun s words certainly played a role. Youta Jin gave Beagle a glance and turned back to Xu Yun: I m not as careful as some people. If you like jealousy, just be jealous. Ability is based on strength, not on proof. Mouth blowing out. Being jealous is not my fault, but because the ability is too strong. Why no one is jealous of the street homeless people who live on the government subsidies every day? The more jealous, the more successful you are . " "I very much agree with this theory." Xu Yun said: "Strong ability means strong ability. In this way, there is really no one you would be jealous of under the general ... You are indeed the strongest agent under the general." "Hahaha ... maybe." Youtakin likes to listen to such words. Although this may not be the case, most people like to listen to good things. Just like most people, they are envious or jealous than him. Like people, is a natural emotion. Beagle, who has always been unhappy with Yutakine, finally seized the opportunity: "Yutakin, you dare to admit this? Where do you want to put Chief Holly? Under you? Ha ha ha ... If this word is passed on and heard, would nt it be laughed away? After finishing, Beagle also deliberately showed off his Chinese, using an idiom to declare his language ability is not bad: Captain Yan Long, does China have an idiom called involuntary? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, there is such an idiom, I can''t think your Chinese is so good." "Dare not say good, but all the agents under the general understand all Chinese." Beagle said, deliberately: "But I am not as proficient as some people, this is also" undoubted ", although I know I ca nt control this idiom, but I m a little unclear about its meaning. I do nt know if Captain Yanlong can explain it to me? Xu Yun laughed aloud in his heart, and these two guys were really interesting enough: "Of course, no problem, this is not self-explanatory. That is to say, one cannot estimate one''s own strength correctly, describing one as overestimating oneself. For example, a mantis is a car, a cricket shakes a tree, and does all things that are not self-restraining, or it can be self-restraint. " "Oh, that''s the case ...? The mantis is a car, the earthworm shakes the tree, and the Chinese culture is really magnificent. This kind of description really admires me." Beagle said: "It seems that the Chinese culture that I know is ''undoubted'' It s just fur. Beagle used the idiom used by Utakine twice in a row, and each time he deliberately increased the pitch of a few words. This provocation is obviously very clear. Youtakin sullen face, did not look at Beagle, he actually took out Holly, know that Chief Holly is the first general next to the general, who dare to compare with him? Huh, it''s not a level at all! This is equivalent to which amateur boxer is on a par with professional boxers, and there is no comparison at all! Beagle is really an idiot! "Bigell, why didn''t you just move the general out? Do you think that comparing President Horley to us is not an insult to Chief Horley?" Youtagin sneered: "You know, Chief Holly is not a jokeie. " Beagle froze: "There must be no need to talk to Chief Holly if we are talking about it? Youtakin, it would be boring for you to say something like this." "Perhaps, but Chief Holly always likes to chat with me. I''m really afraid that one day I accidentally confessed what you said." Youtagin shrugged his shoulders and seemed to be threatening. Beagle looked a little embarrassed: "You know that I don''t mean anything ... It was just against you just now, definitely not against Officer Holly." Youtagin snorted: "Do you really have opinions about me? Beagle, you better think for me, you are a captured prisoner of war, if you are not me, you can''t stand here at all. I At that time, you can not save you, understand? You owe me! " Beagle turned his head and stopped speaking. This guy would definitely press this thing and keep pressing him. When the task is over, he will settle the account with him? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1441: Bold trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boil beans, burn beans, and weep in the cauldron. They were born with the same roots. Why are they too urgent?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and moved out Cao Zhihe''s famous seven-step poem. The idiom is already very good. The two of them are dumbfounded. They really don''t understand this ancient sentence. But I am afraid that only the Chinese people can do so well. In the world, speaking of language skills, there is really no country that is more powerful than the Chinese people. English is just a few letters back and forth. Learning English is as simple as learning Chinese pinyin for Chinese kindergarten students. But Chinese is much more complicated, Pinyin, Simplified, Traditional, Classical Chinese, Internet ... All kinds of languages, let alone foreigners can''t figure it out, even Hua Xia can''t figure it out. The new texts that come out endlessly every year are almost overwhelming, and now even "I invite you to eat spicy hot" has become the meaning that I want to do you thirteen times. A few foreigners want to show off their Chinese skills in front of Xu Yun, that is, to get rid of their humiliation. "Yeah, why not be so anxious." Youtagin didn''t understand the meaning of Xu Yun''s seven-step poem, but could only agree with it. A pair of meanings he understood, just to avoid losing in front of Beagle. surface. Beagle also had a swollen face and became fat. He did nt even know what He Taiji meant. Seeing Youtagin saying this, he also echoed the truth: "Okay, okay, why is he too urgent ... Yuta Kim, I do nt mean anything to you. Before the task is completed, let s shake hands and make peace. Captain Yanlong cooperates with us so we do nt let these jokes show him. Youtagin did shake hands with Beagle, but his level of speech was a bit low. It was easy for people to misunderstand. Maybe he did nt mean it, but the listener deliberately made a mistake. The words "before the task is completed" are very clearly left in my mind, which obviously means that after the task is completed, there is still an account between us. This will inevitably bring a strong sense of crisis to Yutakyn s psychology, because there is one thing that he has done so utterly. He only swears on Yani s killer. Only if he sees this, if he takes this The matter was conveyed to the general, and the general was convinced, so what kind of punishment would he face? The general is not a soft-hearted person. Yani was adopted by the general when he was so young, and there must be a certain relationship between them. The long-term relationship is not only between men and women, but exists between anyone, even if the general is iron. Human, the heart made of steel, seeing Yani grow from a child to such a big age, there will be a basic human relationship. This is not a good thing for Yutakine. He was only five and a half years after submitting to the general. Although it is not the shortest of these people, it is not long. Youtagin knew that Beagle dared to say that to him just now, because he grabbed his little braid, and his current cooperation was just to find a way with him to bring back the people the general wanted and then expose it. He, let the general punish him! At that time, all the credit will be changed to Beagle alone, and there is no recognition or reward for the hard work. Of course, Yutakin, who wants to understand all this, will never let Beagle succeed. He can never give Youtakin a chance to black him. There is only one way, that is, before returning to the country to meet the general, Let this person disappear ... It must be impossible now. They have nt left Yanjing or Huaxia yet. He needs help. Xu Yun cooperates anyway, that s also hostile, but how can Beagle fight with him, it s also his own. The common goal and purpose, at least for this moment at this moment, was not disturbed by his own intrigue, and his thoughts were still very clear. It s just that the thoughts of only one of the two people are clear. That does nt solve their current problem. Beagle is not so sober. He ca nt sleep almost all night. Yutakyn is too sinister and too cunning. I don''t know when he will use any means to deal with him, so he really can''t sleep peacefully. During this sleep, he really worried that he would never open his eyes again. It was a sleepless night again. Tiredness made Beagle''s eyes a little open. He just wanted to leave this ghost place as soon as possible, and his and Yutakin''s eyes focused on Xu Yun. "Release my hand first." Xu Yun said: "How long has it been, if I don''t move anymore, I am afraid that my two arms will be so useless. The general should not want you to bring a waste person back? Ha ha ... if The general knows that he let you take good care of me, and that s how you take care of it. I m afraid you will be self-defeating, and your original credit will become a bad thing. " Xu Yun made sense, but they did not dare to let him go. There was no such trust between them. Youtakine and Beagle shook their heads coincidentally. On this matter, the two''s opinions were unexpectedly unified, and there was no contradiction at all. "Tie me in front after loosening, so it''s always okay?" Xu Yun said: "You can''t be humanized at all, my arm is really about to die. Otherwise, you won''t make this request, you don''t believe you can do it yourself Look." Youtagin looked at Xu Yun''s two arms alertly. Indeed, it felt quite stiff and numb to the touch. Maybe he couldn''t hold it anymore: "Beagle, you are responsible for taking good care of me. Captain Yanlong returned his arm. " Without saying anything, Beagle took out his dagger to hold Xu Yun''s throat. As long as Xu Yun had any changes, he would ... Wait! If Xu Yun is struggling, what can he do? ! Beagle realized that he was accounted for by Yutakine again. If Xu Yun was struggling, he would kill Xu Yun if he started, so that the general would blame him! If he didn''t do it and let Xu Yun run away, the general would blame! Uttakin, Uttakin, it s really not a minute to cooperate with you! But now Beagle has no way back, Xu Yun''s hands have been released, he doesn''t know how to do it, and there is a nervous sweat on his forehead! Fortunately, everything went smoothly. Xu Yun didn''t make any move against the struggle, letting Yutakine bind his hands back in front of him: "Captain Yanlong is indeed a credible person." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "I am alone, but I can''t escape but both of you. Your worries are completely unnecessary." "Can you tell us now how to leave Yanjing to be the safest?" Beagle hadn''t wanted to stay in Yanjing for a minute. The searchers hadn''t moved for a day now, and it would be worrying for them to wait any longer. "It is indeed possible to leave today. If you listen to me, you will get out of the reservoir." Xu Yun said: "The most dangerous place is the safest place, and no one would think you dare to go back. And, leave there Yanjing, it s safer to go directly to the minority autonomous region. You only need to spend one more day to bypass Yanjing. If you want to go to Dongying, I m not mistaken. Should I go to sea on Qindao? " Youtagin and Beagle looked at each other for a while, but in the end the two chose to believe Xu Yun! Just do what Xu Yun said. After all, they have been trusting him all the time, and this last trembling! Believe in the end! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1442: One by one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun guessed where Utakine and Beagle went to sea, their trust in Xu Yun has been greatly discounted. Xu Yun''s ideas are too much and his mind is too flexible, which makes You Tarkin was deeply disturbed. After leaving Yanjing in the way Xu Yun said, the three rented a car in the Manchu Autonomous Region and waited until the sky became dark before they rushed to Qindao. Even if Xu Yun guessed the destination, the two did not admit it. But it doesn''t matter, Xu Yun has already affirmed their answer in the eyes of the two. If it wasn''t for Qindao to go to sea, the two would not be so surprised, nor would they start to be more cautiously alert to him. On the road, Youtagin personally drove, and Beagle closely followed Xu Yun''s move. Neither of them dared to care. When Beagle stared at Xu Yun intently, Xu Yun suddenly extended his index finger, slowly raised his wrist, blocked his hand behind the co-pilot seat, and carefully wrote in English in the air: Your companion, very terrible. When Beagle was startled, he suspected that he had hallucinations, but soon, Xu Yun dispelled his doubts and continued to write: Do you remember how he killed his companion, your friend Yani, even in When he died, he didn''t realize that he died in his own hands. "..." Beagle was hesitant, and he was a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know if he wanted to tell Yutajin to stop this behavior. Is Xu Yun''s premeditated provocation now? These are all possible! For so many days, his spirit has been in a state of tension, and now suddenly relaxed, Xu Yun made these actions that he could not understand, which naturally made him a little confused. But Xu Yun was not in a hurry, he continued to use his fingers to mark the English phrase in the air: Of course, you can choose to tell him, I will communicate with you again, but, I m sure, he will not believe you, because from one At first, he had no intention of letting you leave Huaxia alive. Seeing this, Beagle''s eyes almost glared out. He didn''t feel this way. He didn''t have this kind of doubt, but he never let himself believe it, but now he has to believe it. To the point! Even the opponents can see this, should he continue to deceive himself? If you really wait until he is asleep, and suddenly Yutakin wiped his neck before starting to regret it? "Beagle, what''s wrong, let you mention the spirit of" taking care "of Captain Yanlong, why are you still distracted?" Although Yutakin drove again, he also used the rearview mirror in the car to take a look This is the reason why Xu Yun used the back of the passenger seat to block his hand. Xu Yun didn''t say anything, now it''s up to Beagle to do it. If Beagle tells the truth and tells him that he''s signing him to say bad things about Youtagin, Xu Yun immediately pretends a helpless Expression, and said that he did not know what Beagle said at all. If Yutakin did nt believe him, and asked him what he was doing, he said he was drawing a map and calculating his route to Qindao. If Yu Tajin still didn''t believe it, Xu Yun could draw several maps and route maps from Yanjing to Qindao immediately after taking the pen, and he couldn''t believe it. Yutakin''s suspicions will be directed at Beagle, and he has nothing to do with him. No matter who doubts who, Xu Yun''s purpose is achieved. The lower the trust between the two people, the more advantage he has for him. However, Beagle did not do that. He chose silence: "It''s just a headache. You can drive with confidence. I''ll take care of Captain Yanlong. Don''t be distracted, leave it to me." Jutkin frowned and continued to drive, he always felt weird in his heart, but Beagle said so, he did nt notice any abnormality, maybe he was really a headache, after all, they have been for so many days. In a state of high concentration of spirit, even if it is not an ordinary person, there will inevitably be a small moment of distraction, as long as you can recover in time. Anyway, now Xu Yun is still bound by his hands, and there will be no major mistakes. After seeing Qindao and finding the boat on the high seas, they could relax completely, and Yutakin didn''t care about other things anymore, speeding up the accelerator under his feet to continue to rush forward. "..." Beagle saw that Yutaki believed, and continued to fix his eyes on Xu Yun. He didn''t say anything, just waiting for Xu Yun to continue to "write" this sentence. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate, and continued to draw a figure out of thin air: the bystanders clear the authorities, you are in the middle of things, so you can''t see through it, but I can see clearly, Youtakin did not plan to share credit with you, he will kill about you. Beagle frowned, and he knew that Xu Yun was not false at all, and could even be said to be very realistic, but he still wanted to know the reason why Xu Yun thought so. His puzzled eyes clearly conveyed to Xu Yun what he wanted to express. Xu Yun did not hesitate to write: because he killed himself, and you are an eyewitness, the reason is very simple, if you do nt understand it, it s really been a special agent for so many years, any country, any organization, right Those who do it by themselves will not be forgiven! Beagle was a mercenary. He knew that Xu Yun s sentence was an axiom. This is the bottom line that no organization in the world will absolutely tolerate. Of course, General Ade will not tolerate it. He also knew very well that if he wanted to rehabilitate Utakyn after he went back, he only had to explain this fact to the general. As long as the general believed him, then Utakyn would be finished. Such a simple truth, Yutakin naturally wants to understand, so Yutakin will not let him, a witness, go back to see the general alive! As for what he would do to himself, Beagle really couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t figure it out. Beagle did nt want to become a victim of Yutakin s hands, so he chose to believe Xu Yun, no matter what purpose Xu Yun was in, but he would nt let his destiny be in Yutakin s hands. He will definitely fight back without hesitation, even if he is killed, he will not hesitate! Xu Yun saw that Beagle had already trusted him, and he continued to put pressure on him: I know that you do nt have any trust in him, otherwise you wo nt believe me, in fact, he is the same, not in you Any trust, he is afraid that your presence will end his glory at the most crucial moment, so he will not leave you. One stop of Qindao may be your end point. Whether you can survive or not depends on whether you believe it or not I am. Beagle''s fists suddenly clenched, the terminal? Huh, as long as he kills Utakyn now, everything is over! He no longer needs to worry about it! Although the car is still flying at a high speed, Beagle will never hesitate to decide if he wants to start. Seeing that this guy was about to go viral, Xu Yun stopped him as soon as possible, otherwise he would roll over for a while, and his hands were tied up, it was inconvenient to protect himself: do nt do stupid things, just now you are just a distraction, he can see it, explain He is very vigilant to you now, and now he is shot, the person who loses is not necessarily him. If you want to be hard, you must let yourself be completely as vigilant as possible. When he strikes you, Then give him a fatal counterattack, and then he is the unexpected person, and the one who wins is you. It is a common strategy for the warriors to win the battle, and it is now suitable for Beagle. However, Xu Yun is right. If he wants to win, he must attack his surprise, otherwise with the strength of Yutakine, He really has some scruples. Besides, now Utakin''s vigilance against him is also very high, shot is definitely a bad choice. Xu Yun knows that Beagle has stood on the front line with him: If you believe me, you blink your eyes, and when you arrive at Qindao, listen to my arrangement, I promise that he will not strike you, as long as you can be safe After leaving Qindao, he is useless to you, and you are useless to him. I am afraid that the two of you will start to be stronger first. Beagle said nothing, blinking his eyes silently. It s such a weak movement that I have nt escaped Utakin s secret surveillance. The original sentence was good, but now I hear Beagle s ear, it is undoubtedly a conspiracy, take a good rest ... This probably means that he can not sleep for a long time, Yutakine, since you are not kind, then do nt blame me for being unjust. Anymore? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1443: Hands on Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car went all the way south, and the closer it was to Qindao, the more tense Beagle felt. He knew that the closer the distance, the higher the possibility of Utakine s anti-purpose to him, but you face a close one at any time. The person who may put you to death and then quickly will have trouble sleeping and sleeping. Immediately entering Qindao, Xu Yun suggested that he could go to the service area to eat something. Now that the weather has darkened, I am afraid that I cannot find a place to eat when I arrive at Qindao. Uncomfortable, still full and prepared. In this case, Youtagin feels right. It really needs to be prepared. After all, it is necessary to get a speedboat to the sea. The smaller the speedboat, the better, which means that they do not have too much space for food and water, and there is no windshield. In the rainy place, in the event of a storm or something, wouldn''t you be guilty of having no heat in the body? Yu Tajin nodded and agreed with Xu Yun''s proposal. After arriving at the service area, Utakine motioned for Beagle to favor Xu Yun. He went to sell food, and Beagle nodded and agreed. After Jutak got off the train, Beagle also looked at Xu Yun in confusion. He knew that Xu Yun would make this proposal in order to have a chance to speak with him alone. He frowned and saw that Jutak went away. After that, he said to Xu Yun: "What do you want to tell me?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head, as if the bunch of words he had compared with Gegel had vanished like air, and nothing had happened. This made Beagle ignorant. Since Xu Yun said those words to him, he was afraid one minute after one minute. Everyone has a kind of psychology. Wait to die! Beagle was suffering every minute, Xu Yun suddenly gave him hope, and now suddenly took away this hope! Can he not worry! There is a feeling of burning eyebrows. "Yan Long, you just told me a lot ... now you have changed your mind again ?!" Beagle said: "Aren''t you afraid that I would tell Yutakyn what you gave me!" I''m afraid you won''t be able to walk around! " "If you still have a little IQ, you won''t do that." Xu Yun said lightly: "Have you ever thought about how he can treat me even if Youtagin believes you? I''m a general''s VIP, Ade Have you forgotten the general s phone? He will only find a way to pull me to his side, and then find a way to solve you. Because you have betrayed me, so he does this, which is equivalent to giving me a greeting. " There was a flutter of flesh on Beagle''s face, yeah, if he betrayed Xu Yun, then Xu Yun must be standing on the same line with Youtajin, but it was his own loss, which was equivalent to giving the alliance to the other party by himself ! No one can be so stupid. "And, how can you be sure that he will believe you? If he thought you were trying to do something wrong ..." Xu Yun sneered: "Then you may not even have the opportunity to reach Qindao. I You can feel that there is still a gap between your strength and Uttakin. One-on-one, your chances of winning him are really not that big, stupid things are in front of you, just do whatever you want. " Beagle weighed the various interests in his heart, and finally bowed his head: "Captain Yanlong, why do you want to help me?" "Because he tied my woman." Xu Yun casually said: "If the person is tied by you, I will definitely cooperate with him to deal with you. If I am a person, there will be hatred. Even if I will be another. People take to the United States, and I am willing to cooperate with him. " "Really?" Bigger doubted: "If I believe you, help you solve him ... Will you cooperate with me to meet the general in the United States?" "I said yes, you certainly don''t believe it. But I said no, then you don''t need to do that." Xu Yun said: "I can only say, after the matter is done, see your ability. If I am like this, I can only go with you, but if you let me be free, and I am not a fool, how can I go with you? You said. " This is the truth! Absolutely! When Beagle tapped his thigh, he relied on the truth of Xu Yun''s words. He also thought he was a credible person! For a credible person, he must give him trust: "Yanlong, I believe you! Give me some advice!" "If my guess is good, Yutakine will definitely be at your disposal at sea." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Who do you think is better for fighting with him on the sea?" Youtakin is a pirate, Beagle is a marine mercenary, plus the strength gap between the two, the victory chance of Beagle on land is only 30%. If it is at sea, I am afraid that even a hundred Tenths are gone? ! Xu Yun''s analysis hit Yutakin''s soul and soul. He said with some excitement: "I can''t let him go to the sea ... it''s his world when he gets to the sea!" "That''s right." Xu Yun nodded. "It seems that you are still a sculptor. I understand it a little bit. As long as Yutakine gets to the sea, you are the turtle in the urn. You must stop him." "But what can I do to stop him now!" Beagle shook his head helplessly. He couldn''t stop Yutakine at all. What they came here to do was leave China and leave him to stop him? What reason? Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, you can''t talk, he can only stay overnight, as long as he stays in Qindao. We have time to find a way. Now I can''t think of any way to help you." Beagle shook his head hard: "He can''t stay in Qindao, absolutely impossible! His heart can''t wait to fly to our military base long ago, and when he got there, he made the biggest battle of the year. How could he choose to stay overnight more, and we can only go to sea at night if we want to go to sea, too risky during the day. Staying will wait until tomorrow night, and Yutak will not agree. " Xu Yun looked at his pocket: "You take out the things inside, maybe this thing is useful to you." "?" Beagle looked blank and carefully squeezed a dusty thing in Xu Yun''s pocket. He didn''t understand: "What is this?" "This is the dirtiest and most disgusting thing I have found in various places these days. I saved it bit by bit, as long as you think of a way to let him eat in a while ... I promise that he will not get diarrhea today." Xu Yun smiled. : "He will be back soon. I''m responsible for attracting his attention. If you want to live, fight for yourself. If you want to give up, then give up. I don''t care. I will go to see General Ador with anyone." Beagle opened his mouth and did nt know how to answer for a long time. At this time, Yutakine bought a burger and some messy food and got into the car. He opened the food and placed it on the center armrest, signaling them to eat. He also arrogantly peeled a burger and stuffed it in his mouth. Xu Yun smiled slightly at Youtajin: "Take you to get me one too. My hand is inconvenient. Don''t let Beagle take it to me. I think he has dirty hands. This product just caught the crotch just now ..." Youtagin laughed, put down the burger in his hand and took it to Xuyun. Xuyun glanced over and saw Beagle unhesitatingly smearing the dusty powder on Jutagin''s On Hamburg ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1444: Mix, mix hard! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Tajin handed the unwrapped burger in front of Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was also polite, reaching out and biting to take over. Although his hands were tied, it was inconvenient to take something until Xu Yun did so. Just to divert Yutakin s attention. Seeing that Beagle succeeded, Xu Yun was relieved to eat, and Yutaki, who was unaware of it, had no doubt about what he had bought and took it into his mouth. Obviously, the gray powder that Xu Yun made Beagle give him was definitely not a clean thing. It was Xu Yun who used the cement powder collected on the ground or the wall when they did not pay attention. Grind, the taste must be extraordinary! Youtagin couldn''t help but frown, and smelled the burger in his hand again. There was no strange smell, but the taste was a bit weird in the mouth, and I couldn''t tell how it felt. "Your Chinese food in China is absolutely unique in the world, but the hamburger you make is really far worse than ours in the United States. This taste is always a bit weird. We can''t say how it feels. Anyway, it''s not quite right. "Yutakin said, but he still stuffed the burger into his mouth, because he was really hungry, and it didn''t matter what the taste was. But after eating it again, Youtakin didn''t feel the strange taste. He thought in his heart that it might be the taste of eating habits. But even without that strange smell, the Huaxia Burger still lacked their authenticity. Beagle had been worried since the beginning, fearing that Yutagin''s compensation for the taste inside would create doubts, but fortunately everything had passed, he could also finish the meal with peace of mind. "It''s said that Qindao''s seafood is very fresh and tender, and we don''t have that mouthful." Youtajin ate a little and smiled slightly: "We are going to leave tonight, Captain Yanlong, then you will work hard to accompany us. Hurry up by the sea, and when we reach our base, I promise to receive you with the highest standards! No matter what you ask, I will guarantee you satisfaction! " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I believe, but now we should go on the road. The later we go to sea, the more dangerous it will be. No matter who accidentally falls on the boat, I am afraid it will not look good." Utakine gave Beagle an unconscious look and answered Xu Yun lightly: "That is of course ..." Although it was just an unconscious look, the viewer was unintentional, and the viewer was intentional. Obviously, he regarded Yutakin''s eyes as meaning that Yutakin was going to sentence him to death. Now that everything is so certain, don''t blame me for being rude to you. The reason to start first is that they know each one better than the other, and then what to do next, Beagle already knows clearly. Youtagin continued to drive. She was supposed to get off at the high-speed exit close to the port in the south of the city, but youtagin felt a little uncomfortable. When she arrived at the Chengyang exit, she couldn''t hold back. Looking for public toilets on the street, fortunately, I saw the public toilets in a square in a short time. After finding the public toilets, Yutaki stopped in a panic and asked Beagle to take good care of Xu Yun, and then hurried off Public toilet. Beagle looked shocked at the pace of Yutakin walking away, and the thing Xu Yun gave him was so powerful! This is really incredible, right? "What should we do next?" Beagle completely asked Xu Yun as his own think tank, and asked directly, Xu Yun laughed and scolded in his heart, really when I was your father, I will answer what you ask. ? But this is a good sign that Xu Yun has used the fear in Beagle''s heart to control his personal thoughts, and it is too easy to use him. I am afraid that General Ade could not have imagined that his one-of-a-kind agent, a monkey spirit, would be easily used by Xu Yun just because he guarded himself. This is not that they are too stupid, just because they are too smart! Too much! Too insidious! Even the guy who can''t believe it, if Xu Yun can''t use it, then it is Xu Yun''s ability. "Do you think that the three of us eat the same thing, only he himself has diarrhea, will he believe it?" Xu Yun said: "We will have to behave a little later, otherwise he will doubt you immediately." Beagle has already put on Xu Yun''s suit, and it would be difficult to get out of it again: "Why do we both doubt me instead of doubting you? Captain Yanlong ... How do I think this is a bit complicated? You Isn''t it using me? " "Frankly speaking, everyone is using each other." Xu Yun said: "If you think he will suspect that I did it, then I really doubt your IQ." Xu Yun raised his hands and let him see Look at the chained wrist: "If it were you, would you doubt that one of your hands is restricted, or do you doubt that one of your hands can move freely?" "You ..." Bigger was stunned. This statement really made sense. If it were him, he would not doubt Xu Yun. Xu Yun used a trick to kill people. General Ade told them that Hua Xia passed down from ancient times. Thirty-six plans, unexpectedly that the captain of the special team of Hua Xia can actually use such a lively study, can use the strategy in various things! "Okay, then you say what should I do." Beagle bit his teeth, and now he doesn''t listen to Xu Yun, he must not be able to get through this Kaner: "I have done what you said, how can I make him not doubt Me? You know, if he doubts me, I will definitely die. " Fear does make people''s brains into pigs'' brains. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Isn''t that simple, if our stomachs are not comfortable, then he can only suspect that he has eaten what he bought." His stomach is uncomfortable, he had already doubted the taste of the burger. " Beagle nodded suddenly, and yes, if he had a stomachache, then Yutakinken would not doubt him! "At that moment, when he comes back, I will pretend!" Beagle said sternly, if Xu Yun first pretended to have a stomachache, he would still be suspected, and now he could not care about Xu Yun. "Well, when he came back, you said you couldn''t hold back anymore." Xu Yun said: "So he won''t doubt you." "So what are you going to do?" Beagle said: "Aren''t you afraid that he doubts you?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "First, even if he doubts me, he can''t treat me. Second, people all over the world know that rampant oil and food additives are rampant in China, and they have trained Chinese people to be invulnerable Skills, eating nothing spoiled at all. Unlike you Americans, he eats and drinks too healthy, and it s easy to diarrhea in case of eating a little spoiled food. " Beagle nodded. This makes sense. Indeed, Huaxia''s food is arguably the most unsafe in the world. It is estimated that after Xi Da strictly inspected the food, the batch of inspectors who took cover of the food for fraud was opened to allow Huaxia Food to get on track! Those who falsify can be hateful and killable, but those responsible for knowing that food is not safe and who can issue him any food safety certification should be killed! Damn it! Damn you go to hell, you''ve eaten baba on the 18th floor in this life! Sustained resurrection and continue to eat Baba! why? Because it''s too special! The missing ancestors were all embarrassed. Although Youtakin came out in the public toilet, she obviously still had some intentions. The feeling of diarrhea is not good. It will not be good for a while and a half. At least for a while, not to mention Xu Yun s special "laxative" is very powerful. "Yutakin! Come and look at people, and I can''t hold it anymore!" Beagle didn''t wait for Yutakine to approach, and drove directly out of the door, rushed to the public toilet, and directly fooled Yutakin. Isn''t everyone sick? Was it just about Hamburg? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1445: Dog bites dog hair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Youtakin''s stomach grunted again, but what else could he say when he saw Beagle rushing to the public toilet? You can''t always run with it, then Xu Yun can be left unattended, if it''s because of such a person running, right? After going back, the general was sure to find someone to sew their anus! Such an unsatisfactory stomach must be troubled at this time, he must also look at Xu Yun, even if he pulls his pants, he also recognizes it. "Is your stomach uncomfortable? Unacceptable?" Xu Yun watched as Yotakin walked weakly into the car, and said lightly: "Or do you eat a bad stomach? If you eat a bad stomach, you can''t carelessly, go down and say, It may cause you to fall into prolapse, prolapse, and say that it may cause hemorrhoids or something. It is all a matter of suffering. It is easy to perform surgery, but it has been tight for going to the toilet for several days. That feels uncomfortable. " "Yan Long ... Why are you okay, are you the ghost?" You Tajin looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Both of them had troubles, so Xu Yun himself was okay. He must have doubted that Xu Yun was here. They cooked their hands and feet in their food. Xu Yun didn''t make any explanation at all, just put his hands in front of Youtagin and let Youtagin see for himself! Youtagin was stunned. It was impossible for someone with both hands to control their food. What the **** is this? Is it really unacceptable? Impossible, but he has been to any place in the world with the worst conditions, even on a plateau at a few thousand meters above sea level, he has never been unacceptable, and the ambient air in Qindao is still a good coastal city. Maybe you are not satisfied with it? Absolutely impossible. "If I say that we Huaxia people eat too much of greasy oil, they are not afraid of spoiled food at all, do you believe it?" Xu Yun greeted Youtagin''s gaze: "There is indeed a problem with China''s food safety, and law enforcement officials neglect their duties. Accepting bribes for inaction, and the unscrupulous conscience of unscrupulous merchants, are difficult to deal with and clean. " Youtakin frowned, how did he believe it? Is it okay for Xu Yun to eat something that is not clean? ! The stomach has already been exercised by all kinds of food additives in the big society of China to be completely poisonous? Impossible, he certainly won''t believe it! Too ridiculous! "I knew you wouldn''t believe these words, but some people didn''t listen. I still pretended to be like myself, and my stomach hurts. That''s better than running a train full of mouths. I can''t lie to myself. "Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders:" Forget it, it''s useless to say more. " "What the **** do you mean?" Youtagin glared: "Who are some people? Huh ... Beagle has made you do anything, Yanlong, there is credibility between the two of us, The hostage you asked me to release, I did nt move a single hair, I said let it go, I am sorry for you, I think we can become friends in the future, do nt hide anything from me! " Xu Yunhe laughed: "If I want to hide from you, I won''t say these words just now, what he thought in your heart, you should understand better than me. When eating, the three of us in the car, I You ca nt move your hands, and you re not the one who can do your hands and feet. Think about it. If you have diarrhea and go to sea at night ... On a boat, if someone wants to fight you, do you even have the opportunity to resist? " Yu Tajin''s eyes suddenly burst into a blue light, and Xu Yun continued to add fuel to the fire: "Diarrhea is not a disease, it is terrible to diarrhea ... In your current state, it is still uncomfortable on land, if it is on a ship, Someone really wants to do something with you, what are you doing with others? " The blue muscles on Yutakin''s fist burst, and the whole person''s eyes were blazing with a blue light. Beagle, the bastard, actually wanted to yin him! This guy really wants to start first, and now that he hasn''t even found the boat that escaped from China, he wants to play with himself ... Wang Bastard! Okay, then do nt blame me for being polite, start it now, do it now! Xu Yun seemed to be able to see through Youtagin''s thoughts, and suddenly said: "He has diarrhea, but you are true, and in such a situation of diarrhea, how can you desperately fight with him, if I am you, I Just try to make things pass this day, wait until the stomach is not uncomfortable, after tiring up on the boat, tidy him up in the sea. " Youtagin suddenly realized, yeah, the impulse is the devil, he almost lost his reason, and blamed it on his own. The more threats he brought to himself, the more likely he was to lose his mind. The words are really not wrong at all. "Captain Yanlong? I really don''t know how to thank you ..." Youta Jindao said: "I owe you a favor. If it weren''t for you, I might be overcast by the bastard." "I''m not giving you such a favor." Xu Yun got cheap and sold well: "I''m just because you talked and didn''t hurt the hostages. I value you as a man. It''s different from the little one, so I will help you." However, you must not say that I have informed you of this matter. I am also pretending to have a stomachache. If he asks me if I have said anything, I will say that I do nt know how to speak. Listen. You can understand how he told you. " Youtagin nodded. He is now much better than Xu Yun''s preventive heart. Xu Yun apparently grasped the psychological weakness of the two people and directly took them down completely. "Then I''m going to pretend to see him now." Xu Yun said, Yu Tajin quickly nodded and agreed to let Xu Yun do it according to his own ideas and decisions. Xu Yun immediately ran to the bathroom with his stomach covered, also cried out Feeling sore and uncomfortable, Yutajin narrowed his eyes and said, hum, let''s just wait and see! Want to use Xu Yun to deal with me, then I will give you a trick to see who will kneel in the end! Xu Yun ran into the bathroom, shouting with a stomachache. After hearing it, Beagle quickly opened the squat door and came out, whispering: "How do you explain the situation? He believes that we all ate our stomachs?" "He doesn''t seem to believe me very much." Xu Yun said: "So I have to stay in it for a while, you go out first, so as not to be suspicious. The two of us murmured for too long, he must have doubts." "Yeah, he will definitely doubt, then I will go out quickly, and don''t let him doubt us in this spine eye." Beagle said, he had seen this bathroom, except for the front door and window, the back There is nothing, they don''t need to watch in the bathroom, Xu Yun can''t escape, he can only walk through the front door and climb the front window. Yutakine saw Beagle coming out and endured the colic in his stomach: "This is much more comfortable ..." Hearing Utakin''s words, Beagle also made a comfortable look: "Yeah, it''s much more comfortable. Alas, the pain was terrible just now. I almost couldn''t help it. It''s much better now." Youtakin scolded hard in your heart, good you fart! Now I''m still suffering from colic, I really don''t know what the **** you ate for me, if you let me know, you must eat me three times! Let you taste the taste of this diarrhea! "It seems that we all ate badly." Yutakyn said lightly. Beagle did nt want Yutakin s suspicions to be transferred to himself. Just now Xu Yun told him that Yutagin was more suspicious of Xu Yun, so Beagle decided to make a smooth ride: It stands to reason that Yanlong should be fine. Well, he is from Huaxia, and the greasy oil is not afraid of anything, it should be a hundred poisons, right? When Youtakin heard this, she was even more certain about Beagle s affairs. The grandson himself did something bad and wanted to push it on other people s heads: "Yeah ... it may be that things have deteriorated too much. And he could nt resist it. Saying that, Yutakine s eyes fell on Beagle: No wonder I ate the smell at that time, why did nt you eat it at that time? Beagle felt nervous for a while, trying to calm himself: "I also ate a little bit at that time, but I was thinking about going to Qindao early, and taking advantage of the darkness to find a boat to leave, so I didn''t taste the burger." "It should have been taking advantage of the dark sky to leave all night, but I''m afraid I can''t go now." Youtagin said lightly. Upon hearing this, Beagle was absolutely very excited, but in order to cover up, he could only say with a surprised and helpless face: "Don''t go ?! Why! We must leave overnight, this ... if this is the case One night, I do nt know what happened yet! Let s go to sea today. Let s end the matter earlier, and we will be more pragmatic. Jutak saw Begger''s urge to leave today, and he was even more convinced of his suspicion. He said: I think you want to end me sooner. Do you feel firm in your heart? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1446: Plan to continue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Don''t leave? ! Beagle once again confirmed to Youtagin that it seems that Xu Yun''s strategy had a very good effect. At least now, youtagin will not be out of the sea. As long as he doesn''t go out to sea, he can let Xu Yun help him figure out how to do it. Escape the possibility that Utakine will deal with him at sea. The ranks of American agents are quite strict, and Beagle Beutakin s time to follow the general is shorter, so he never dared to think about direct action on Yutakine, taking advantage of his uncomfortableness. The ship solved him directly, this is the best way! He didn''t dare to do this on the mainland of China. If the two fought each other, Xu Yun was the only one who could do it. Only when Xu Yun was determined to be unable to escape could the two talents have a hands-on possibility. This may be that Yutakine has always endured There is no reason for it. Xu Yun was held in the arms of two people like a bomb, but two people had to choose to believe this bomb. The bomb would not explode if carefully protected, but their companions were like their own cold guns, I do nt know There will be a terrible sound at any time. So, bombs are definitely safer than cold guns. Neither Beagle nor Youtagin realized that it was because of their excessive cunning and calculation that they could easily fall into Xu Yun''s calculation! If not, how could they be so worried. Even if they do nt go out to sea today, these two people will definitely not be able to fall asleep. The more tired they are, the better for Xu Yun. The plan is to follow the direction designed by Xu Yun step by step, this time Xu Yun must give General Ade a cruel color! Let him know that he couldn''t provoke Wan Xuanxiao at that time, and now he can''t provoke the soldiers under Wan Xuanxiao! If you want to make a profit on Huaxia, it will not be possible in your next life. Die this heart. Xu Yun knew that if General Ade hadn''t been given a serious look this time, it would be estimated that he would continue to provoke trouble, so Xu Yun would have no time to spend with him. It is useless to teach the devil not to be entangled with the devil, but to teach the king Yan Luo ... so that the fundamental problem can be solved. Xu Yun''s computing time was almost up, and he came out in the public toilet and came to the two calmly. Only by maintaining this calm performance can he make two people see through, and they will think Xu Yun is the one on their side, so that Xu Yun can sit back and sleep comfortably and let him sleep comfortably. These two people keep their eyes open. "Captain Yanlong, since we are all in trouble, let''s not go today. Stay overnight in Qindao, what do you think." Yu Tajin asked for some reason. Xu Yun looked like he didn''t know how to answer, and said, "I''ll do what you decide. I''m your captive now. How can I have the power to choose. If I have the power to choose, I Certainly choose to let you put me back. " "No, no, Captain Yanlong, we are neglecting, you have the right to choose." Beagle thanked Xu Yun for his plan to save his life. In order to express his gratitude to Xu Yun, he also had his own way. : "It is up to you to choose where we live tonight, and we will meet all your needs." Seeing Beagle s stubbornness to Xu Yun, Yu Tajin despised him even more, disdainful in his heart: it does nt matter how you flatter you, Yan Long feels owed to me, helping me! I can''t go tonight, I think you can do anything tricky! "It''s embarrassing to me, after all, it''s you who pay the money, you say where you live," Xu Yun said: "I certainly don''t care." "Captain Yanlong, Beagle said so, you can choose one, don''t let him down." Yutakyn punished: "Since I have to live in Qindao, then live a decent point Yes, I can have a good memory in the future. Maybe you will be moved by the general s sincerity when you arrive at the general, and I m not sure if you will never come to China again in the future. " Although the words were for Xu Yun, Biegel felt that Yutakyn implied that this was his last night in the world, and he meant to enjoy something like that. No, he had to discuss with Xu Yun how to deal with Yutajin at night. "Yeah, you choose it, Captain Yanlong. If you don''t dislike it, I live in a room with you, and you know, we must be careful." Beagle said: "Yutakin drove a day, it should be Take a good rest. " "Don''t, I''m sleeping in the same room with Captain Yanlong. I''m not tired. I''ll count on you to sail the boat tomorrow. Or you should stay in a single room and rest." Yu Tajin smiled slightly, as if he understood the person in particular. He only did this to prevent Beagle and Xu Yun from chewing their tongues: "I am all right and not sleepy." Beagle frowned. If so, it would be troublesome. How could he discuss things with Xu Yun? ! "It''s better, I think it''s still the same. Let''s sleep separately. I have come here with you. Running is not impossible, but with your vigilance, I will definitely not be able to run out." Xu Yun said: "I also have several I do nt have a good rest, I just want to get a good night s sleep. Did nt you give me the right to choose? I m asking for this. Let s go to the base of Naqin Island Film and Television Plaza and live in the recently opened film and television hotel. Star listing, six-star standard, I heard that all you can encounter are Jennifer Lawrence, Yvonne Strahovsky, Ali Michael, Obre Praza ... " Xu Yun went on to talk about a bunch of heroines in the American photo door, all female stars, listening to Yutakine and Beagle''s startled: "Really?" "Of course it is true, but that is the hotel of Qindao Film and Television Plaza, known as Oriental Hollywood, do you live in a star." Xu Yun said: "Where can I have good memories, indeed, this may be my stay in China On the last night of the year, if you really want to give me some good memories, go there, if you do nt want to ... that s fine, it does nt matter, when I did nt say. This is when two people are going to frustrate Xu Yun, of course no one will refuse! Besides, it is also possible to see women like supermodel Ali Michael, and when they think about it, they will be excited. "Captain Yanlong, it''s up to you to arrange this. We all sleep in a single room! If you have any special needs, we will pay for it despite the opening!" Youtagin said generously, he didn''t care, anyway, he had to beware of Beagle He would definitely not fall asleep. It doesn''t matter if Xu Yun and he are not in the same room, as long as it is next door, he can hear it. Upon hearing this, Beagle agreed immediately: "Yes, we should have a good rest." His thoughts are the same as that of Utakine, because he cannot sleep, so he will not worry about Xu Yun living in the next room. If you run away, you won''t worry that the other party will find Xu Yun to collude in the middle of the night! Once this decision was confirmed, Xu Yun was completely relieved. Qindao Film and Television Hotel was part of the completion of the same period as the Film and Television Plaza. However, when the Film and Television Plaza opened, the Film and Television Hotel did not participate together. Now the Film and Television Hotel It has been fully operational. Bai Xiaoye was arranged by Zuo Meiyan to be the general manager. Bai Xiaoye was not afraid of inexperience. If she did nt understand, she could let Ruan Qingshuang teach her. Ruan Qingshuang had the experience of managing Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. Easy to handle. As long as Xu Yun goes to the Film Plaza Hotel, no matter who he meets, as long as he has a look, the other party will be able to read it, so that the next plan can be smoothly carried out! Xu Yun felt particularly irritated when thinking of this, and playing these gambling games with General Ade''s agents is really more and more addictive! Xu Yun wants to keep winning, keep winning! Until General Ade concedes himself! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1447: Heartache Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The decoration standard of the Qindao Film and Television Base Hotel is still very high. After all, after the film and television base is formed, various events to be held every year are attended by social celebrities. The arrangement for these people can only be as high as possible. , The more expensive the better, this is related to a quality and status, not how much Zuo Meiyan likes luxury, but if you do nt do this, the reputation of Eastern Hollywood cannot be achieved. So the grade must be high, to make people unforgettable. Yutakine and Beagle put their clothes on Xu Yun''s hands, covering things that outsiders could not see. When they first entered the film and television hotel, the two were shocked by the grades inside, completely out of their Unsurprisingly, it is no wonder that Xu Yun said that the people who live here may be very tasteful star models. If they are social celebrities, they will definitely choose this place. Things went smoothly beyond Xu Yun''s expectations. Before coming to the hotel, Xu Yun wondered who he would see first and what he needed to express to him. Let him convey Bai Xiaoye and tell him the little girl now Situation, and this expression has to be carried out in silence, that person must be smart enough to understand his meaning. But when Xu Yun entered the hotel, she saw Bai Xiaoye, who was about to leave the lobby. Bai Xiaoye was stunned when she saw Xu Yun. This was too sudden. She just gave the room manager who was responsible for night work in the meeting room. And the manager of the security department held a small meeting to let them take care of the night work more carefully, not too casually. At the end of this meeting, I was going to leave the hotel to find a place to eat something for myself, and then take a good night''s sleep to make up for the tiredness of busy working schedule during this time. I saw my brother and two foreigners walking in together. Of course, Bai Xiaoye''s observation is still very careful. She noticed the piece of clothing that covered her wrists on Xu Yun''s hands for the first time. Xu Yun lamented that God was not thin towards him. The goddess of luck was always on his side. He knew that Bai Xiaoye realized that his current situation was not right and gave her a look. This brother and sister are brothers and sisters, and the amount of tacit understanding is still quite high. Bai Xiaoye instantly understood that Xu Yun must be out of the situation. Xu Yun conveyed her information in this silent way, and she must not want to disturb these two Foreigner. "Your work attitude is a little more positive, and you don''t hurry when you see a guest coming." Bai Xiaoye turned her head, said softly to the front desk duty, then turned back to Xu Yun three people, smiled slightly: "Congratulations, you are film After the opening of the square base, the 799th wave of guests, according to our hotel s rewards, can provide you with a room at a surprise price, as long as nine ... " Just when Bai Xiaoye almost said 999, Xu Yun gave him another look, which was too clear. He couldn''t make these two ghosts and grandchildren earn a bargain, since they came today , I will definitely not go! The asking price of the lion''s big opening must be no problem. Bai Xiaoye immediately changed his mouth: "As long as nine thousand nine, the deluxe standard room!" The original suite that Bai Xiaoye wanted to say has also been changed to an ordinary standard room. Here, the suites are all celebrities. The assistants and attendants lived at a normal price of 1,200. Bai Xiaoye said that 99,000 was already a lion''s mouth. Xu Yun didn''t think it was cruel enough. They really asked them for 90,000, and they didn''t have to give up the money. Forget it, since Bai Xiaoye has already spoken, Xu Yun can''t say anything else, and can only pretend to be surprised: "Only nine thousand and nine? So cheap?" You Tajin was startled, which was also a bit expensive. He looked at Xu Yun and tried to ask him, is this price normal? Beagle is also full of doubts. They have not lived in a luxury hotel, but this standard room can get this price, and there are very few. The price of the suite is acceptable ... Although this price is not as "local price" as Dubai , But it is really not acceptable to ordinary people. "It''s really cheap enough ... you don''t think about it, who is here for?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows and said: "Maybe in the elevator you can meet a group of ''Victoria''s Secret'' superheroes Die, do you say that the price can be considered expensive? Do nt make a bargain and sell well ... we happened to have a room with a surprise price, otherwise it might cost 20,000 or 30,000! " Youtakin and Beagle were really frightened by the consumption level of Qindao, it was too ruthless, but think about this place is not for ordinary people to live in after all, although the price is higher, but it is also worth it, maybe it will be true for a while Encountered a few supermodels under the secret of Wei Wei, if you put a picture on their "Facebook", they will surely kill everyone else. it is good! live! Youtagin made a decision: "Beagle, then we will live here, don''t you have any opinions?" "No opinion." Beagle said: "We AA system." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "Brother, you can do AA system, what about me? I don''t have a penny in my body. Don''t forget how I came here with you, but I was given by you ..." "No, no, your room costs are of course our responsibility." You Tajin is afraid Xu Yun said that there are so many people in this hotel, there are many ears, and if there are people who are uncomfortable, they will call the police and cause unnecessary. Trouble, it s boring. He s still uncomfortable. He just wants to go to the room to solve a large size. There is no toilet in the public toilet just now. His feet are numb when he squats. He now hopes to have a seat. Enjoy the large toilet on top! Beagle didn''t have any opinion, it was enough to split evenly. For 9,999 people, if there were 5,000 people left, there was still one left, and he didn''t care about one. After the decision, both of them pulled out their bank cards, and Xu Yun suddenly realized that they could not be so cheap, and said to Bai Xiaoye: "This leader, you brush them no one else for fifteen thousand dollars, the extra three dollars, just It s your tip. In an instant, Xu Yun turned this room fee into dollars! This is a sixfold increase! Yutakine and Beagle almost glared their eyes. They did things with the generals instead of the big bosses. They ate the national finances. Although the wages were not low, they really did nt have the luxury to spend. Fifteen thousand dollars to live in a one-night hotel! "Dollar? Isn''t this China?" Youtagin said with wide eyes. He pulled Xu Yun over and asked if he had made a mistake. What U.S. dollar does China charge? Is it RMB? "Of course it is in US dollars, you don''t have to look at this place, 80% of the people living here are international wrists! Whoever doesn''t brush US dollars, you two are really earthy!" Xu Yun is quite Helplessly said: "Okay, hurry to pay the money, don''t be embarrassing here, I really convinced you ... Isn''t it just a little dollar, and I don''t want to think about how much reward the general will give you if I go back with you. " Youtakin and Beagle have really refuted this. They can only puff up their swollen faces and make the fat people pay $ 15,000 each, and experience the extravagant consumption feeling. This feeling should be the feeling of heartache. ? Of course, Xu Yun could understand it, and then said to Bai Xiaoye: "Yes, please brush up to three hundred dollars, and give each of us a special drink of yours," The feeling of heartache! " Is there any special drink? ! Heartache? Youtagin and Beagle looked at each other. Although a cup of one hundred dollars was quite expensive, but 15,000 was spent. Do you still care about 150? Try it! Must taste the taste of this special drink, after all, they are most suitable to drink this "heartache" now, right? In line with their mood. When three cups of mineral water were handed over to them, they really knew what a "heartache" was! For a hundred dollars of water, whoever doesn''t feel heartache is the grandson! Youtagin and Beagle want to cry without tears, lamenting the profoundness of this Chinese culture? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1448: Tacit cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The girl at the front desk looked at the two foreigners silly and really paid so much money. She was surprised to see Bai Xiaoye. She admired her boss''s strength and could dizzy the foreigner in three words, especially the fool among the two foreigners. Boy, it was simply digging the pit for the two foreigner friends to jump in. She didn''t know that the silly boy in her eyes was the president of the Tianyu Group, which belongs to their film and television hotel. After opening the room, the girl at the front desk whispered to Bai Xiaoye with a little worry: "Mr. Bai, if we do this, the price bureau will not check us. Isn''t this equal to indiscriminate charges, seize it, but severely punish it? , You think twice. " Bai Xiaoye looked at the front desk with a smile, and said with a deep voice, "The two of us know this, if there is a price bureau to check, then you have to be careful about your own work ... know ?" When the front desk was stunned, she dared not say anything, just when she did not know that she should have received a fee of 3,600, but she received 3,300 US dollars. Should the extra money be reserved for Bai Xiaoye alone, Bai Xiaoye whispered to her again: "The money is in the public account, no matter whether it is arbitrarily charged, the tax we pay will definitely not escape, and work hard, it''s nothing for you." After getting the room card, Bai Xiaoye personally led Xu Yun and the three people upstairs to the guest room. She needed Xu Yun to give him more information so that she could better help Xu Yun and know Xu Yun''s needs. In the elevator, Bai Xiaoye was not idle, so he pretended to say to three people easily: "We haven''t been open for business for a long time. We haven''t done anything well. I hope the three guests don''t mind. Can call the service department. " The three nodded again and again, Xu Yun suddenly coughed: "Well, is there any ... special service?" Bai Xiaoye was startled, but when she saw Xu Yun''s eyes, she suddenly realized the meaning of Xu Yun. The two foreigners are obviously not ordinary people, even if they don''t live in a room, if she wants to slip to Xu alone Yun Room, it is difficult not to be noticed, only in this way, she may be able to contact Xu Yun when he is alone. Both Youtagin and Beagle swallowed a spit, such a high-end place, if there is a sister paper, it must be super-superior, thinking of this, the two can''t help but feel the feeling of heartache, standard Rooms are so expensive, would nt it be more expensive to find a girl to spend the night? Don''t even think about this matter, thinking too much will only make you feel uncomfortable, or bear with it, forget this thing, so as not to catch up with the fire at night. "What kind of service are you talking about ..." Bai Xiaoye said: "Hehe, we are a regular place ... If you need massage and health care, of course, it''s okay. But the technicians here are super The model-level ... the price may be a little high, and I ... I first explain that I do nt believe in the spending power of a few, but that the price is a bit ridiculously high. " Bai Xiaoye''s words were completely based on Xu Yun''s eyes and face. When she finished, Xu Yun showed a very satisfied expression, and Bai Xiaoye was relieved! This guy is really, any idea can come up! "The price is not a problem, you say it, how much is it?" Xu Yun said: "We have encountered a room with a surprise price for the room fee, and some friends paid for it for me. The rest, I will certainly be able to afford it. "After talking, Xu Yun also said to Yutakine and Beagle:" Sorry, buddy, we have rules in China. We eat food and drink and grab the guests. This is no problem at all. But this Finding girls to do service is a necessary AA system. " Xu Yun, this is all Hu, and there are several AA systems for girls. Six out of ten are for Party A to accept Party B s petition and bribe. The remaining four are for Party A s request that Party B must invite or bribe them. of! "Good ... AA system." Both Uttakin and Beagle are used to the AA system, so they didn''t think much about it. What they want to know is: "How much?" Xu Yun raised his eyes at Bai Xiaoye, this attitude was obvious, high price! Frightened these two **** directly! See how much they can bear, can''t scare them! Bai Xiaoye slightly returned Xu Yun with a look, and signaled that she understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Then let these two foreigners see the price of Qindao. "If you are a supermodel-level professional ''massage'' technician, you need this price." Bai Xiaoye stretched out her thumb and index finger and made a character: "Eight hundred and eighty minutes, including two hundred thousand nights." After a pause, Bai Leaflet added: "US dollars." Hey, I went. This price scared Xu Yun all right, okay, and many of the little celebrities who paid for aid were only one hundred thousand yuan. Then it would be a day. Who can spend this 200,000 US dollars overnight? You can buy an S-Class Mercedes overnight. Youtagin and Beagle did nt even think about it. They really could nt afford such luxury spending without the money. Even one hour, it would nt be fun. For $ 88,000, buy a top in the US directly. Land Rover Range Rover! "It''s really not cheap." Xu Yun grinned and glanced at Youtakine and Beagle: "Why, don''t the two try it? As the saying goes, cheap is not good, good is not cheap, if you are If it feels appropriate, then we have three. " "Yan ... Captain. Even if it''s AA, I don''t have enough in my pocket." Youtagin smiled awkwardly: "I''ll forget it, and my stomach ... you know, I don''t recover as well as you I ca nt stand it. " Beagle quickly covered his stomach as soon as he heard it: "Me too, I can''t stand my stomach, so go to bed early, take a good rest, and restore my energy." These two guys are born with ghosts, and none of them are good-hearted. They both hope that the other party can grind their teeth to find a play, so that they can have a good rest, and now their energy and physical strength are limited, and they all want to keep To deal with each other, women are even more tempting to them, and that is also a poison. It will definitely be unlucky if you touch it, or you will die if you die! "Then you guys ... I''m welcome." Xu Yun said: "I''m going to leave China soon. I may never come back in the future. I definitely want to leave the best memories. Two people, understand it a lot. Do nt be surprised if I quarrel with you at night. " "No strange, no strange." Beagle smiled convulsively, this guy is really extravagant, actually has so much money, just said no money! No word is true! Youtagin also smiled and said: "Since the Yan team likes this, we are sorry that we have no ability to arrange it. You have to pay for it yourself. Waiting for the beauty ..." Realizing that there are outsiders next to it, Yutagin did not dare to say more: When I get to us, I must manage enough, haha, no matter when the Yan team misses a woman, you can tell me when that time. " Xu Yun scolded: "You treat me like who I am, I don''t eat any stinky fish ... I would rather bite Xiantao instead of roasting a basket of apricots. This is old reason." "Yes Yes Yes" Xu Yun then looked at Bai Xiaoye: "When did your service start? Do you need to pass the zero point? Come to the door ..." "Yes." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "You really understand pedestrians." Xu Yun smiled and waved his hand: "General, just a hobby." Bai Xiaoye was crying and laughing because of Xu Yun, but the situation was very dangerous, but he still didn''t care. After Bai Xiaoye took the three people to the room, he left in a hurry. , She had to pretend to be a lady herself, only to get things clear in Xu Yun''s room. What kind of help Xu Yun needs, she can only grasp it after approaching Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1449: A ghost idea for a thousand years Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yutajin and Beagle walked into their room with deep envy and jealousy to Xu Yun, and spent so much money living in such a luxurious place, the two did not dare even take a bath! I am afraid that my companions will use this opportunity to murder themselves! If General Ade loses in the end, it must have been lost on his own. It is strange that the guys he tuned out were too cautious, too careful, and they all knew how mean and insidious their companions were. Once the most basic trust for their peers is lost, what is the meaning of their team? It will only make things worse! Seriously, if there is really only one of the two people detaining Xu Yun from China now, Xu Yun simply cannot have the opportunity to contact his own person like this. Beagle went back to the bedroom and had trouble sleeping. He was vigilant every minute. As long as there was any faint voice, he would be frightened, fearing that it would be Yotakin who would kill himself. It s not bad for Yutagin, his stomach is still cramping, and he does nt dare to neglect even the time to go to the toilet. His pants are only pulled back a little, just do nt pull it up, just in case Beagle You will attack yourself, and you will have time to form a counterattack. I really don''t know if General Ade knew that the two elites and the elite he had tuned out would have forgotten that Xu Yun still had bindings on his hands in order to worry about himself. It was not until midnight that the sound of high heels from the corridor suddenly made the two realize! But now that the matter is over, the two of them ca nt stop, they can only be said to let things go, but fortunately the hook they gave Xu Yun is definitely not something that ordinary people can undo. Xu Yun would talk nonsense. Judging from the current situation, once the police of Qindao were disturbed, their plans to leave Huaxia would be put into a tense stalemate. If Xu Yun and the woman have any changes, they will definitely hurt the killer and will not appease. Anything threatening, they will kill it in the cradle. Finally, Xu Yun''s door opened, and when Xu Yun saw that the door was actually a white leaflet with deliberate makeup, he almost did not laugh out loud! Bai Xiaoye''s temperament is completely two extremes with the girl of this profession, so she looks really funny as a young lady. "Wow ... this money is worth it! I really regret that it should be the night ..." Although Xu Yun wanted to laugh, he finally endured it. At this time, he could not be careless. The guy is holding his ears to listen to his voice. Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun, who let him have such a ghost idea! What the hell! Otherwise, she doesn''t have to be so embarrassed anymore, you know, all the clothes she wore were just bought back, just to make her look more coquettish. Xu Yun was so embarrassed to laugh at him, wasn''t it all for him? As Xu Yun greeted, he raised his hand and showed Bai Xiaoye the binding of his hands, and signaled her to raise doubts as soon as possible. This is the inevitable normal reaction of normal people. "Ah? What are you ... how did you tie yourself up?" Bai Xiaoye pretended to be surprised. "There is no one else in your room ... how do I feel so terrible." "What''s so scary about this? It''s not more fun." Xu Yun threw his tongue out, according to his planned dialogue: "Bundles are popular, and I want to try them." Bai Xiaoye made a disgusting grimace, and then closed the door. Xu Yun motioned for her to continue to talk to him with Feng Chen''s way of speaking, and at the same time, she pointed her finger at the bathroom. Huh ... Bai Xiaoye took a deep breath in her heart. She did all these things today to save her brother. Afterwards, she was kind enough to see her brother ... It really made this guy have a headache! Mad! "Handsome, let''s go straight to the topic, but you only have one hour." Bai Xiaoye took out the sultry tone. Yo, I ca nt see it. Xu Yun smiled. If my sister really wanted to seduce people, she would really be able to show it. It would definitely make ordinary men uncontrollable: "One minute, sixty minutes, time is enough. . " Bai Xiaoye directly retorted: "No, in our industry, one minute is forty minutes." This is what she heard from people who often go to the bathing center, saying that a massage is forty minutes, not an hour. Come out and look professional. Xu Yun stunned: "Then hurry up and take a shower." With that said, Xu Yun reached out and motioned Bai Xiaoye to give him the phone. When he got Bai Xiaoye''s mobile phone, Xu Yun immediately tuned to mute, and then motioned to Bai Xiaoye to go to the bathroom to make the water ring. minute. Then I lay down on the bed myself, while humming a happy little song pretendingly, while sending a text message to Qiangzi: I am Xu Yun, immediately send me a website where my mobile phone can log in, I can not see some online The mobile website for self-timer movies that can''t be watched at the age of 18, the speed, the quality, don''t call me back, just send a text message! urgent need! Urgent! Don''t ask why! Fearing that Hadron could not hear it, Xu Yun also made a call. As soon as Hadron answered, he hung up. In the middle of the night, the hadron who was engaged was confused, but he was a bit ignorant when he saw what Yun Yun wanted. He was not an underage boy, and he was interested in these websites ... Yun Ge actually thought of looking for him Yes, but he was so anxious to see what he wanted. Hadron quickly made a few calls and quickly resolved the matter. As soon as this matter was resolved, Xu Yun didn''t come again. After receiving the address given by Qiangzi, Xu Yun immediately used his mobile phone to log in, and then registered an account, quickly found a suitable self-portrait of the kind of unsuitable movie, the kind of time is almost the same, waiting for playback at any time, this will turn the phone volume The loudest. At this time, Bai Xiaoye also walked out of the bathroom, playing with water for ten minutes, and his arms were sore. Before Bai Xiaoye started, Xu Yun said to her: "Beauty, let''s get started." After that, Xu Yun pulled Bai Xiaoye to the bed, and then made a silence gesture to signal her Don''t talk now. At the same time, Xu Yun played a small movie on the phone ... Bai Xiaoye immediately blushed when he heard the sound from the phone! How can I have such an unreliable brother? I can''t figure out what the hell! God! Bai Xiaoye really served him completely! However, Bai Xiaoye also has to admit that Xu Yun''s brain can be so flexible, otherwise how can they solve the current problem? There are two pairs of ears listening in the next wall! Is it necessary for them to make their own voices? Isn''t that more embarrassing ... Bai Xiaoye, who soon calmed down, looked at Xu Yun seriously, and asked with his eyes what happened to him. Xu Yun began to write on the sheets with his fingers, telling Bai Xiaoye what was happening in silent words, and the sound from the phone became the culprit that caused Yutakine and Beagle to burn up. . Soon, Bai Xiaoye understood the cause and effect and the purpose of Xu Yun. After she knew the purpose of Xu Yun, she must be very worried. It was too risky to do so, but she could also see that Xu Yun s decision was Resolute, will not be shaken by who persuaded. Xu Yun asked Bai Xiaoye to convey to Lin Ge what he had to say to Lin Ge in a timely manner, and let Bai Xiaoye help him to do everything that he should arrange. A secret intelligence base where US agents can transfer. Bai Xiaoye is a sensible girl, and everything is remembered deeply in her mind. Xu Yun told her to ask her to do it, and she will never forget it. Finally, Xu Yun motioned to Bai Xiaoye to find him a sharper thing to hide in his pocket. He was useful. Bai Xiaoye immediately took a hair clip on his head and broke away only a piece of iron. Although it was not sharp enough, it was enough for Xu Yun. This thing is good and easy to carry and hide. Seeing that the time was almost up, Xu Yun turned off the phone and shouted: "Comfortable ... Lao Tzu today knows what it means to be immortal !!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1450: Be at ease Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Youtagin and Beagle listened to the surge of emotions in the rooms on both sides. They could never think of it. They heard nothing but a small movie played by Xu Yun on his mobile phone. There is no relationship. Xu Yun signaled that everything had been arranged, and let Bai Xiaoye hurry to leave to avoid long nights. In case these two people suddenly realized that Bai Xiaoye was taken down, then this matter would be completely defeated. Since Xu Yun s plan He dares to go deep into the Tiger''s Den, because he believes in his backup power. No matter what, he can turn the tide by himself alone. That is the superhero worshipped by the Americans, what kind of superhuman Flash. The place where Xu Yun wanted to mix in this time was Lao Mei s secret military base in Dongying, which provided them with transit and hiding places for these American agents. If this place is demolished, it is very meaningful for the entire Asian region. One thing. It can be said that the secret spy penetration activities of US agents on various countries are a headache for people all over the world. Although this is a well-known secret all over the world, after the incident of the Prism Door broke out, everyone knew it well, but because people are power empires, even if they know it, then no one can really treat them. kind. This is hegemonism. Everyone takes hegemonism they can''t do. As long as they don''t admit it and there is no evidence to prove it, then there is no way. Nobody can take them! Since they did not admit that they were biting, Xu Yun could only use this method to straighten them out, and let them eat Huanglian dumbly. Are nt you not confessing to organizing agent espionage around the world, then you ca nt admit that there is this secret military base in Dongying, Xu Yun gave him a fire and they did nt fart. After Bai Xiaoye left, the room was restored to quiet. The left and right rooms were quiet and surprisingly quiet. Xu Yun knew that these two **** were still listening. What they wanted to hear was not just the movement of Xu Yun s room. , They also have to listen to the movement of their companion''s room. The quieter the two, the more uneasy the two are. Yuta Jinqiang endured abdominal pain. Even if he could nt help but squat in the toilet, he was also careful to squat. Hold him a little handle. Xu Yun knew that these two goods had ghosts in his heart, so he had to add some condiments to them. He deliberately knocked off a cup and kicked the chair. The sounds made both of them can be frightened for a while! Every time after the two frightened, Xu Yun gave them a few minutes to digest, so tossing to two points, Xu Yun slept comfortably. He can rest assuredly sleep boldly. There are so good bodyguards in the left and right rooms. It s not stupid to sleep well. Let these two people think about each other. How many days have it been, Neither of them closed their eyes properly, and they almost died. As they are now, Xu Yun does nt even need to be afraid of them. After the two people are alert to their secret base, they should be exhausted, and they should not be afraid at all. . This night Xu Yun slept quite comfortably and felt at ease. He believed that Bai Xiaoye''s work efficiency, and now, everything should have been carried out in an orderly manner. Because Yutakin and Beagle did nt dare to go to sea during the day, they both lay in the room and listened to the soft cries in Xu Yun s room, which was a tormented sound for the two. They really Very sleepy, this sound must be noise on weekdays, but now it is like a cradle lullaby, the two people are engaged in constant fights between the upper and lower eyelids, can''t sleep at night, and can''t lift the spirit, not to mention much uncomfortable. There is a musty smell on this body, but I do nt even have the courage to take a shower. I ca nt bear to live in a room that costs tens of thousands of dollars a night ... I believe this must be the most memorable few days in my life, Xu Yun has said that they will leave them with an unforgettable night in China. This night, I believe they should be unforgettable. At twelve noon, it was time to check out. The two of them retired from their rooms with a frown, leaving Xu Yun with a room. After all, they had to wait until night. They were the safest to stay in the hotel. But Xu Yun wandered the streets, they were not in that mood. Yutagin and Beagle came to Xu Yun''s room with suspicion of each other, and when they met face to face, they were able to relax a little more vigilantly. Xu Yun pinched his nose and fanned: "Why don''t you love hygiene so much?" Ah, ca nt I take a shower before I check out? Go, go to my bathroom, wash quickly, spend so much money to stay in a hotel, and do nt even take a shower. You say you are stupid, are you not a loss? " Silly, of course silly! Lose, of course! But is there any way? It s okay now, Xu Yun is in the middle, and both of them have some feelings in their minds. Youtakin first figured it out: "I was so tired yesterday. I did nt move as soon as I went to bed. This big noon, I did nt have time, I m going to wash it now. Captain Yanlong, you talk to Beagle ... " Youtakin said something, he meant to ask Xu Yun to help him stare at Beagle, and do nt let him have any idea. Beagle is also very happy, so that he has the opportunity to get along with Xu Yun and use their fingers to "speak" and whisper. When Yuta King Kong entered the bathroom, Beagle hurriedly asked Xu Yun with his fingers across the air, what should he do next, and now he was about to go to sea, and Yutaki s stomach was no problem. How is it better to start with yourself? Xu Yun reassured him, and he promised that he would definitely find a way to stop him, distract him, and focus on Xu Yun instead of Beagle. Beagle asked what method was used. Xu Yun said, if you pretend to run away, you two will definitely be very nervous, right? Beagle stunned, of course! Xu Yun told him, then let me run away, you pretend not to pay attention, I find a time when he is distracted, and run away! Hide! Then you find it again, so that he will put all his attention on me, and he will not think about you again, after all, I am the one you want to take back. As long as I go back to your base with you, will he not be able to start in front of so many people? Beagle shook his head. He couldn''t believe Xu Yun. If Xu Yun really escaped and couldn''t find anyone? Xu Yun turned his back to Beagle, let him look at his back, and told him: You have so many advanced equipments, I do nt believe that you do nt have positioning tracking equipment, and you ca nt reach me, you can always Can find me! Yes! This is a good way! When Beagle slapped his thigh, why didn''t he think of it? Such words can indeed create a tense atmosphere, and, with positioning tracking, even if Xu Yun wants to escape, I am afraid it will not be so easy! it is good! That''s it! When Yutaki finished his bath, the two decided everything. Beagle, who is in a good mood, also said he would take a shower. When Xu Yun and Youtagin were alone, they reached a consensus with Youtagin in the same way. Because of what happened to Utaki''s stomach, Xu Yun could be better than Beagle, what was the consequence of eating the dust of dirty cement. Youtakin''s current physical condition, he dare not act lightly. So they were easily taken by Xu Yun, and they were very simple and convenient to use. The rest depends on what Xu Yun will do at night, and because of the mistrust between the two, Utakine and Beagle have not told each other about the passage with Xu Yungou, in fact they want to break Xu Yun''s strategy is a very simple matter. As long as the two people collude and believe each other, Xu Yun has nothing to do. But for such a simple thing, two people can''t really do it. Xu Yun just walked around the two with ease, making the two suspect each other without knowing it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1451: Estuary Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, it was dark, and Yutakin and Beagle''s emotions gradually became a little bit excited. When the time was almost up, Yutakin quickly dialed a phone call. After some negotiation, the time and position. Xu Yun certainly can''t estimate the time, but he heard the location of the sea, and the location of the sea was really guessed by Xu Yun. Since they are going to the sea secretly, it is impossible to walk in those places along the southern coast. Although there are few places, it is still more dangerous than the Yangkou coast from the north to the east of Wang Gezhuang. There is a big wave. Even in the summer daytime, there are not too many tourists. Now that the weather is cold and it is evening, there will inevitably be no people. This should be the best place to sneak into the sea. From the beginning, Yu Tajin was not in a hurry to contact the speedboat, Xu Yun guessed that this matter may have contacted the local people who engaged in this kind of smuggling out to sea, and the other party will definitely tell them about the situation in Yangkou. These people also did not want to be caught by the police and smashed their jobs. Will definitely recommend the safest point of departure to customers. So Xu Yun made a bold guess and asked Bai Xiaoye to give Lin Ge a message, so that no matter what method he used, he would rush to the Yangkou Sea three kilometers before it was dark today, and stop at an easy-to-see location. A large green towel was placed on the front windshield so that he could determine his parking position as soon as possible. All these arrangements, Xu Yun naturally has his intention and purpose. After contacting the ship, Youtagin looked at the map, and then signaled that Beagle could take Xu Yun away, and went north along the Binhai Highway. After passing the Yangkou Tunnel, it was not far from the destination. Xu Yun sat back and closed his eyes to raise his mind. Beagle forced to yawn and looked at Xu Yun. There was no doubt in his eyes, only anticipation and trust. Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel emotional. This is called cleverness. Youtakin was almost driving with her eyes wide open. On the way, every time there was a car driving across the headlights, it would shock him. He also realized that his energy was almost reaching its limit. When he arrived at their secret base in Dongying, he was probably in trouble. Thinking about it, Utakine went away again, but soon he was awakened again by the dazzling light of the opposite headlight. Although this fatigue driving is quite dangerous all the way, Xu Yun has no choice but to take the risk of letting them drive. At the speed of his response, he should not be in a car accident. The possibility of overturning himself is also possible. It s not that it s just that even if you overturn the car and escape before the oil spill explodes, they wo nt die. These things are nothing to Xu Yun. The only thing Xu Yun is worried about now is that he shouldn''t make trouble before he can be taken to the military base smoothly. What he wants is not just these "two heads", what he has to do is to directly push the other''s "defense tower" away! The car continued to move forward, everything seemed logical, and as soon as I was about to reach the Yangkou waters, Xu Yun finally saw a car covered with green towels on the front windshield at the T-shaped intersection that must pass through the sea. The trunk is open, Lin Ge is pretending to be sorting out something, and Yu Guang of the sixth strong Lin Ge also watched Xu Yun''s car out of their sight. Although Lin Ge couldn''t see the figure in the car at all, he believed his perception. Maybe Yun Brother would appear soon, and he had to prepare quickly. He learned this matter in Bai Xiaoye''s mouth last night, and immediately prepared everything according to Xu Yun''s instructions, and rushed to the Yangtze sea not far before waiting for it. After the matter here is over, he will have to rush back to the Shenlong Brigade to report the matter to the Wanshou Chiefs. After learning the idea of ??Brother Yun from Bai Xiaoye, Lin Ge was really scared. This idea is really It s too bold. If you can really use this opportunity to push the old and beautiful military bases, it s very interesting. Not to mention General Ade, even their President Ama can give gas. Cried! It is indeed his brother Yun, who is more fierce than the average person! Lin Ge was excited while preparing everything that should be prepared. After closing the trunk, he got into the driver''s seat and was always ready for the familiar figure to appear in his sight. ... The car finally stopped in the waters of Yangkou, and Yutajin coughed a little. Soon after, a man came out in the darkness and quickly handed a key to the hands of Yutakin: "The boat is there, spare oil barrels It s also full. You can replenish it at any time. It s all given to you by our boss. How is that interesting? Youtagin nodded: "It''s interesting. You can rest assured that the remaining 50% of the balance will be sent to your boss''s account soon. You can let your boss wait with peace of mind. I am a person who speaks and keeps his promise. " "Hey, I know sir, you are a credible person." The person who delivered the key bowed his head and smiled: "But, our boss said, you don''t know where to go when you leave. We will return it to a speedboat. It s troublesome for you to prepare these. We do nt want to squeeze money. Fifty percent is not a small fee. " Beagle frowned at the words: "How much is your scrapped speedboat for welding repairs still worth? We have already given you 150,000, even if you don''t give it, you won''t lose money! The boat is also the most open this time, what else do you want? " "This boss just doesn''t make any sense. How much does a car cost, let''s say we give you a boat, are you right? And, this thing is something, our service fee, hard work fee, total You ca nt do that. You have been waiting for you at Haifengkou for so long in the middle of the night. If you do nt plan to pay the final payment, it s kind of unkind. The person who sent the key snorted: Being a man should be more careful. Youtagin said lightly: "But who will bring 150,000 cash out, and I don''t have a computer, and I can''t transfer money. When I gave you money a few days ago, I didn''t need any vouchers. This is what I believe in you. Performance, should you believe me too? " "Don''t say it, you don''t have to say that, you believe us, it''s because we can run the monk can''t run the temple, unlike you, you are a monk without a temple, we can''t believe it." The person who sent the key After that, come up with a thing: "I can swipe my card here, so don''t worry about me. The things we agreed on, it''s boring to go down in ink." Youtagin sneered. The repair of the broken speedboat was not worth much. They asked for 150,000. It was already dark enough, and it is still endless? He was also a little upset. "If we don''t give it!" Beagle wasn''t as polite as Yutakine, not at all euphemistic. "That''s embarrassing." The key-sender clapped his hands and walked out of a dozen Qindao brothers in the dark, each with a caliper head, wearing small-foot sweatpants and an Adi coat that didn''t look too fit, squinting his eyes. He walked out and looked like he wanted to devour his life. Youtagin and Beagle met and smiled, which is easy to handle, these guys want to play this way, just as they like. Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of this matter, call it chanting, these sold to smuggled passenger ships is originally a crime, owed! If it weren''t for something important now, Xu Yun would not let them go. It is also appropriate for Youtagin and Beagle to educate and educate them! And this is also an opportunity for him, he can take the opportunity to leave to find Lin Ge, and Yutakine and Beagle have discussed with him, the two will inevitably open one eye and close one eye, give Xu Yun a few minutes time. These few minutes are enough for Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1452: Difficult to distinguish between true and false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when the guy who sent the key and the local brother were going to clean up the two non-speaking guys, Youtakin and Beagle, Xu Yun was ready to escape, and the moment the two sides met, Xu Yun gusted into the wind Usually rushed out! Even if Yutakin and Beagle noticed Xu Yun''s departure in the first time, they unexpectedly did not say anything, but aimed at the dozen guys in front of them. To be blunt, if Yutakine and Beagle were to be real, these dozen or so brothers would never be able to stand under their hands for more than half a minute. However, in order to "create" Xu Yun''s escape time longer, the two people made Xu Yun''s escape more real. They said the same thing: "Be gentle, don''t make a big noise ..." It was because of a light tap that these two buddies took three minutes to knock the dozen or so brothers to the ground, and it did nt hurt people s lives, just let them break a few arms and a few legs Whether they are disabled or not depends on their future character, at least they can still breathe alive, which is already their luck. The guy who sent the keys to the speedboat knew that these two foreigners were so ruthless. Heard that foreigners were boxing fiercely, so he purposely hired a few more small tycoons, knowing that this should not save money to find these small tycoons. It''s time to bring the biggest local black boss to the town! It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now. The guy who sent the key estimated that the ancestor was the soft bone of a traitor. When he saw that the two foreigners had locked their eyes on him, they immediately fluffed and fell to their knees. In order to protect himself, the guy who sent the key shouted loudly: "The two heroes spared their lives, I was wrong, I was wrong! I beg the two to spare me a dog''s life, I ... that ... your one, That, you caught ... him, he ran away! " Youtagin and Beagle couldn''t help but scolded "Fake Squid". They were also preparing to give Xu Yun an extra minute, thinking about how to pretend that they still didn''t notice it, but they were given the key. The guy is broken, now it makes no sense to pretend! The reaction of the two people''s sudden enlightenment is just like an actor from the professional class of Yanjing Film Academy. This is too professional! That expression, that expression, that posture, it''s all as if I didn''t know this at all! The guy who gave the key also took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief and walked back little by little. He certainly did not dare to ask for the money, anyway, the boss did not lose, and he would not use his life to ask for the final payment. "Chasing!" Youtagin snorted, and he was very comfortable seeing Beagle''s reaction! Isn''t Beagle? Hearing Yutakin''s anxious voice, he was also very happy: "We split up! You go over there, I go over here!" If there is no excuse to split up and split up, how can he use location tracking? For Yutakin, who also needs to act alone, Beagle''s proposal definitely helped him solve the biggest trouble. In this way, the two were pregnant with ghosts and did the same thing, but both thought that the other was still in the dark. The authorities have lost sight of the bystanders, and if General Ade could see it, he would have exploded with anger. Just when Youtagin and Beagle dealt with the dozen or so brothers, Xu Yun ran to Lin Ge''s parking place with the fastest speed! Lin Ge swooped out of the car with a whizz: "Brother! I knew that it must be you just now! How about these two fools? Is it true that you are not stupid? be careful!" Speaking of kung fu, Lin singer did not stop, he was putting a location tracking patch in Xu Yun''s clothes. Xu Yun can think of letting Youtagin and Beagle use this trick to track themselves, and he can use the same method to let Lin Ge install positioning tracking patches for himself. In this way, Lin Ge can bring the news of his position to the Shenlong Brigade, and the brothers can know his current status and location. In this way, they can easily destroy Lao Mei s speciality in Dongying by attacking inside and outside. Secret base! After ten seconds of kung fu, Lin Ge got the job in hand, Xu Yun said to him: "Remember, don''t impulsively chaos, everything listens to orders. I''m not here, you have to go to Shenlong Brigade, you''ll have to do it The status of obeying orders. Understand? " "Understood!" Lin Ge said: "It is estimated that they are almost chasing them over. Now we are ready for the scene." "Well!" Without saying anything, Xu Yun lay down on the spot a dozen meters in front of Lin Ge''s car. Lin Ge stood at the door of the car and waited quietly. Soon, the two felt two rushing breaths looking for it! Xu Yun screamed and began to struggle on the ground. Lin Ge also quickly entered the drama: "Oh! You don''t have long eyes to walk! You ... you! You this ... Ah! Why the **** is so bad! You Are you okay? You ... you are touching porcelain! I said to you ... I did nt violate the rules, you ... do nt pretend! Oh my god! Why did I run into this! " When Youtagin and Beagle came to see Xu Yun being hit by a car, she was dumbfounded. The two were chased from east to west. When they saw the two coming, Lin Ge drove to the car. I drilled and shouted loudly: "It was him who touched the porcelain! It wasn''t me who escaped!" After that, the accelerator stepped on the pedal and the car ran off the southbound road! Utakine and Beagle looked at the taillights that disappeared instantly, and their minds were blank! No matter how good their plans are, if Xu Yun died in China, then everything will be in vain! The general will not forgive them, neither of them will forgive! Neither of them dared to think that the escape scene had escaped the mistake, and was very upset. Just when the two were almost desperate, Xu Yun actually sat up, rubbed his arms and lower back and cursed: "Escaped drivers are all **** damn it! Wang **** ... No sense of social responsibility, people like you live Not an individual! " Seeing Xu Yun''s "rebirth from death", Yutakine and Beagle almost forgot that they were on the show and escaped. They both rushed up to see if Xu Yun had any major damage! While Xu Yun waved his hand and said that it was okay, he secretly made a look at both of them. The two immediately realized that they quickly angered and reprimanded Xu Yun for wanting to escape! And admonished each other that they must stare to death! If something goes wrong at the most critical moment, none of them can afford it! After being directed by Xu Yun for such a play, Yutakine and Beagle had a little weak trust in each other. The two can only believe that they completely focused on Xu Yun, but they do nt know that they are now They are pretending to focus on Xu Yun''s body, and have never doubted Xu Yun. I didn''t even have time to question why Xu Yun "escaped"! Nor did he warn Xu Yun not to escape again. After all, both people knew this thing, and they thought the other party didn''t know ... It wasn''t until he got on the small speedboat that Yutakyn expressed his doubts: "Captain Yanlong, at your speed ... shouldn''t you be hit by the car?" Xu Yun raised his hands and looked at him: "If you tie your hands and try to run, is there any balance? You meet another wine driver to see if he is aiming at you, then he still I thought he was hiding from you. " Youtagin nodded dubiously, but Beagle helped Xu Yun to dispel the topic: "Captain Yanlong, we haven''t all said it yet. Why should you run? Have you been cooperating before?" "I don''t have a chance to cooperate. If I have a chance today, I won''t run, that''s sick." Xu Yun said in words: "I have a chance, but it''s ''true'' escape. But without a chance, I can''t." Accept fate''." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1453: Landing in secret base Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The truth about Xu Yun made Yutakin and Beagle botherful. Fortunately, they got on this small speedboat, and they bought a thing that can be said to be "one-off" for 150,000. It is really not cheap. However, as long as Xu Yun can be brought back, it is worthwhile to pay more. "Where are your secret bases?" Xu Yun said: "Now you can tell me, the ship is out of the high seas, staring so deadly at the two of you, I''m sure I can''t go anywhere. I''m going anyway, you tell me It doesn''t matter, otherwise I can see where it is. " "You won''t necessarily be able to guess where it is when you go." Youtakin said: "However, it''s okay to tell you. Now that you''ve accepted your destiny, we might be our own in the future." Having said that, Yutakine glanced at Beagle and signaled that he could talk to Xu Yun. He had some dry mouth and did nt want to talk any more. After all, there was still a long way to go. There were only a few bottles of mineral water on board. This body s energy You can save a little bit. Beagle is not as smart as Youtakin''s calculations. He doesn''t think how much energy and physical energy can be consumed by saying a few words. Late at night, lonely boat, voyage, if not chatting, it is really boring. The two-person popular ship, Yutajin sailed first, and he chatted with Xu Yun for a while. "People all over Asia guessed right. Our secret base was indeed established in Dongying, but there is one thing that no one guessed. Our secret base will never be placed near the East China Sea, and certainly not in the East China Sea. Sea area. These places are too shocking. "Beagle said:" To our secret base, in fact, there is a very long voyage, we may take a few days. " Speaking of which, Beagle seems to realize why Yutakyn will let him talk, because these days, their water and food are limited. Because the speed boat is small and it takes a long distance to travel by sea, the places that can be used and the space that can be loaded are all those people who prepare the spare oil drums, and the water and the real thing are too simple, only the water and compressed biscuits , Just to save space to carry fuel. I ve already started talking, and Beagle does nt care about wasting this saliva: "We have to go through the East China Sea, pass through the beautiful South Jeju Island, and then pass through the sea area of ??Kagoshima in Dongying. It takes more than a day to get to the destination. " After a pause, Beagle continued: "The destination is a very small island on the west side of Hachijo Island in the southeast area of ??Dongying Island. We chose that place because the island''s Pingdingshan is suitable for secret bases and hiding fighters. Xu Yun frowned, and it seemed that the Dongying people were really pure and beautiful dog legs. Even the islands of his own country used them to make this kind of secret base for them. Seeing that they are uncomfortable, with a big wave of their hands, will the military theory of this secret base be able to push Tokyo down! Xu Yun closed his eyes and carefully pondered the map in his impression. Soon, he finally remembered that on the southeast side of the main island of Dongying, there was such an Hachijo Island. The Hachijojima Island itself is not large, and there are almost no signs on the zoom map of the map that Xu Yun has seen, and the smaller island next to it may be just a mountain island. Such a mountain island as a secret base, Americans are really too smart. Few countries have targeted this kind of place, so they can hide with ease, do what they want at any time, and give them enough help and supplies to those secret agent activities at any time. Americans will never admit that they have such a place, so even if Xu Yun blows up the island, they can only break their teeth and swallow in their stomachs! And Dongying''s group of dog legs can only be dumb to eat Huanglian and have a hard time. After all, what their American godfather dare not admit, Dongyinggou could not stand up and point out what Huaxia did to them. Xu Yun is grasping this handle, which will not only allow General Ade to eat a big grain, but also allow Dongying''s Ampere dog Saner to eat a big grain of rice cake! Let him choke in his throat and eyes, he could not swallow, nor vomit, so Xu Yun could feel happy. Time is like water, slowly passing by, three people on this small speedboat, can''t remember spending a few nights and day, but he can clearly feel the state of the body and then continue to decline, have to say that the sea conditions are too Worse. Yutakine and Beagle have reached the limit. If it were not for the two of them to take turns sailing with each other, the others closed their eyes and sleep for a while. I am afraid they will not be able to do it now. It s not that there is trust between them, but that there is a reason for having to trust between them. If you do nt believe in yourself at this time, you will really give Xu Yun a chance to push both of them into the sea. They also It''s impossible to have any idea of ??hurting oneself, two people have taken care of one Xu Yun has reached the limit, if one person, die this heart! Finally, the voyage ended on several days and nights full of torture. When they were close to Pingdingshan Island, about a dozen nautical miles away, several well-equipped American soldiers drove over the speedboat to check. After confirming the identity of Yutakine and Beagle, Xu Yun and the three of them were invited to the base together. After arriving at the base, Yu Tajin finally breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t miss the contract. He gave everything he could to give Xu Yun the best conditions except that he didn''t loosen Xu Yun''s hands. The best room to rest, hot water, the most delicious steak. Finally, a full meal replenishes enough energy. The three talents seem to be reborn, and they can enjoy such high-standard reception given by the enemy. Xu Yun can be considered full face. "Captain Yanlong, I promised you, as long as you can cooperate, we can meet all your conditions." Youta Jindao: "Now you are here, it is impossible to go back. I will give you some time, you Think about it, are you ready to go back to see the general with us ... of course, this also means the general. " Beagle also said: "Captain Yanlong, you are really suitable for our business. Compared with your work in the special team of China, this, the future is greater ..." "Future? I really don''t think you have any future." Xu Yun said: "Living in a more expensive hotel is terrifying. I''m afraid the general will not pay you much?" The two are speechless, not movie stars, not professional basketball players, not financial arrogance, nor upstarts, what do they use to live in such high-end hotels! That''s where local tyrants are qualified to go. "Since the general has asked me to think about it, then I''ll think about it." Xu Yun said: "Living here, you should rest assured that there are seas all around, I have no place to escape. I''m not ready to take me Let go of your hands? " Yutaki stunned and shook his head: "This is not necessary anymore, this is what the general means." Xu Yun laughed: "The general is really boring, you remember to help me talk to him, don''t doubt people, use people without doubt, since he still doubts me now, and will definitely doubt it in the future, then why should I Selling his life for him? " Although he said so in his mouth, he shouted secretly in his heart. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoye secretly hid a thin slice of a hairpin for me, otherwise it would really be tied down by you all the time. "After all, we all need time, you need time to consider, and the general also needs time to believe." Youtakin said: "Captain Yanlong, I believe you, I''m sure you will not let the general disappointed!" Youtakin thinks he can Supporting the abdominal pain alive to the base, all rely on Xu Yun''s strategy, so owe Xu Yun a favor. Beagle has the same psychology: "Captain Yanlong, I also believe in you." Beagle now has no worries. All he has to do is find a general to report that Yutakin killed Yani! Youtagin seemed to see Beagle''s thoughts, and while Xu Yun returned to the room to consider, he compared with Beagle: "Brother, it''s time for us two to have a chat ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1454: Matter of principle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For two people who are not related by blood, the word brother can be said to represent the word of extreme trust, which means that the relationship between two people is a loved one, although now the word has been used badly in China. People want to yell at you, they will also call your brother. But for Yutakin and Beagle, they can at most be regarded as co-workers, and it is quite sincere to call them brothers. So when Yutaki spoke like this, Beagle was a little bit stunned for a moment. He did nt expect that Yutaki would talk to him, let alone that Yutaki would call him like this, which made him feel no. I don''t know how to describe the taste. "Yutakin, I admit that there is indeed a little misunderstanding between us, but I also believe that we can solve it well. Don''t make trouble at the base ... It will embarrass the general." Beagle In the end, I still could nt believe Yutakin. I did nt plan to talk to him privately, but the crowded place made him feel safer: If you want to say anything, just say it here. Youtagin chuckled: "Since you have said so, then I don''t force it. I just want to say, since we are all here, why don''t we be honest and don''t count on the past? On this way, you all Any thoughts, I know it clearly, I did not tear your face with you, poke through this layer of paper, just hoping to safely bring Yanlong here. " "What do I have in mind?" Beagle could only make a haunting helplessness when he heard this: "What do you think I can think? Is it you thinking too much? Youtagin, I know you are looking for me in the end What does it mean, I am not a fool. I know what it means to be self-protected. Yani is dead. There is no right to die. I ca nt tell the general chaos, you do nt need to worry about this at all. Yutaki was stunned. I didn''t expect this guy to be so aware of the current affairs. Since that is the case, Yutaki really doesn''t know what to say. It''s all right. Since that''s the case, he should be more broad-minded. Your words, we will be brothers in the future. " "It''s not dare." Beagle refused: "Yutakin, the brothers around you have always been in a state of extinction. Haven''t you paid attention? Anyone who believes in you, there is no one. It s good ... you think about it, why is that? Why did Yani die, because he believed you too much ... Youtakin, you re the only one who made me dare not expose my back. "I am sorry," Youtakin''s mouth twitched, and he really didn''t expect Beagle to say so straightforwardly ... This courage is worth encouraging: "We are all the same people, but the way we express things is different. This is The general said. He said that if we are not a class of people, he will not receive us. Beagle, do nt look too high on yourself. " "I never felt how noble I was, and I never doubted what the general said, but one thing, I can tell you clearly that you are different from the rest of us. I have no doubt and defame you, yourself Think about it. " "So, we don''t have to talk about it." Youtakin said, he knew that although they were both under the general''s command, the general did not give them a fixed division of who and who are partners, and so on. In the field of agents, many actions cannot be completed by one person, so these people under the general''s staff slowly found their fixed partners. This is a kind of trust and understanding between people. For example, this relationship is between Beagle and Yani. This is also the relationship between Christian and Jefferson. Even if they are individually ordered to execute , They will still unconsciously walk together and cooperate. This is a habit of them, a habit of cooperation that cannot be changed, but also the wealth and luck of each other. As an agent, having a tacit partner is what they need most. However, Yutakin has no partner. He has always been a person. No matter what he does, no one will help him. He will not help others. In danger, he has not turned over his back to trust his partner who can protect him. At the same time, no one would trust him and give him his back to protect. This is no secret among the agents under General Adelaide. It is no exaggeration to say that Yutakin really can hardly gain the trust of anyone. Apart from the general who believes in his personal ability, no one believes in his character. After all, Yutakin was the one who slaughtered their entire pirate ship, just for the sake of surviving himself. Whether such a person is placed anywhere, that is a very dangerous factor. Originally, Uttakin wanted to use the current opportunities and circumstances to throw an olive branch to Beagle, indicating that he could also be a trusted companion, and he wanted to replace Yani''s position. However, without saying this, Beagle saw through everything and directly refused him a thousand miles away. This feeling made Yutakin feel uncomfortable and very uncomfortable. ... Xu Yun also thought of a thing at this time, that is, once the two returned to this base, it was possible to tell each other things out, so that he would be exposed and suspected, Xu Yun needed to do something to save himself ready. In his room, he secretly took out the thin hairpin iron in his pocket, and with all his patience, he tried to cut the bundle of special material between his hands bit by bit. Open a small mouth. Xu Yun only needs to cut a small opening. Once the structure of the binding rope is damaged, it will lose its original ability to absorb and increase its own elasticity and effectively control this type of master, becoming an ordinary rope. Xu Yun can''t let them discover and perceive, so they can''t cut it off completely, but still make them think that they have no ability to resist, and then break free from the ropes at the most critical time. This small project sounds very simple, just a small mouth, it must be very easy to cut! But if it is done, it is really not so easy. The material of this binding rope is special and very wear-resistant. This is why Xu Yun has to show all his patience. As long as there is no one, he will do this non-stop, his thumbs are blistered, and this bundle of ropes is only damaged by the surface material! Xu Yun made all preparations, at any time, to greet his invasion, but he did not know what happened to Lin Ge in Yanjing. Not everyone can understand Xu Yun s ideas. That s right, Xu Yun s approach can indeed make Americans dare not admit it, and indeed it can make Dongying people dumb and eat Huanglian! But this is an invasive attack after all! China has always been clashed with iron bones, not to mention that the weapons are now well-equipped, even in those days, did you use the Xiaomi plus rifle to drive away the devil''s aircraft cannon! But that was a fight of self-defense and counterattack! But if Wan Xuanxiao now orders people to fight at Pingdingshan Island in Dongying, it is to fight in other people''s land, regardless of any reason, it is an aggression! The Chinese soldiers will not be complacent, what is done, what can be done, what can not be done, the rules are clear! The Chinese soldiers will not allow any country to bully our Chinese territory, nor will they invade any country in any way to fight! Even if it is certain that Xu Yun was taken to Pingdingshan Island in Dongying by American agents, Wan Kuangxiao could not make that kind of decision! His struggle and his entanglement, as a Chinese soldier, can understand. Xu Yun can understand, but Xu Yun didn''t expect this step, his mind was used to teach General Ade, and did not consider these things. Lin Ge could nt understand it. After all, he was nt the one who had been growing up in the Shenlong Brigade. He was sent by Wang Yi to Lu Xuanji s island. His identity was not just a knight full of justice. After locating the displayed coordinates, the phrase "can''t go" was almost lifted on the spot! What the **** is this logic! ? Lin Ge ignored the identity of the head and elders at all, and then he cursed: "They can **** and grab people on our site. Why can''t we get people back?" Wan Kuangxiao insisted that he could not do that. If he used robbers to deal with robbers and gangsters to deal with gangsters, what is the principle of their Chinese soldiers? This is a matter of principle! Can''t go against it! Lin Ge left the Shenlong Brigade and dropped a sentence: "Go to your uncle''s principle! You don''t save people, I save you! You pay attention to principles, I don''t have principles! I know his brother was caught by his mother! He must die! " Wan Kuangxiao wanted people to stop him, but Lin Gexin moved the knife directly: "Who the **** dare to stop me to try! Lao Tzu plays with him!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1455: Choice of interest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even though it was the chief''s order, the people of the Shenlong Brigade did not stop Lin Ge in the end, not because of Lin Ge''s "fate" but because they also placed their hopes on Lin Ge. This time everyone is surprisingly calm. This is not a simple problem that saves people. It involves the nature of combat. If they go to a real fire and burn the secret base, in their identity, it is equivalent. So "aggression". The face of the group of kings and goddesses in Dongying s cabinet is clear to every Chinese person. Once they stabbed their American father behind and acknowledged the existence of this secret base to the world, it would transfer all public opinion to the nature of China s military operations. In fact, what kind of bad influence this will have on the country and the people, the consequences are unimaginable! This kind of responsibility can''t be taken by anyone who wants to take it, nor is any one of them qualified to bear it. In front of the balance of national interests and personal feelings, as a sharp-edged warrior of the country, even without considering his own personal feelings, he unconditionally chose national interests. Of course they are also uncomfortable. After all, they are flesh-and-blood people. Giving up their personal feelings will also make them feel very guilty. They can only pin all their hopes on Lin Ge. Lin Ge s identity is clear to them, and they also know that 10,000 Headquarters also knows Lin Ge s identity. As a closed disciple of the evil **** Lu Xuanji, they believe he can help Xu Yun ... After Wan Kuangxiao learned that they had not stopped Lin Ge''s news, he could immediately understand the thoughts of the gang of guys under his hands. He narrowed his brows and slammed the table case, and sighed helplessly: "It is just nonsense! With so little power, how can it compete with a secret U.S. base! Is nt this death ?! " After Wang Yi was silent for a while, he said: "If no one does this, wouldn''t we really want to watch Xu Yun go to die?" "No, no, I know the man of Ade. He appreciates talents like me. He will let his people take Xu Yun away. He must have taken a fancy to Xu Yun''s ability. What he wants It s Xu Yun s surrender, not Xu Yun s death. Wan Kuangxiao said: Things that ca nt be dealt with are so anxious and hasty. As long as Ade will not hurt Xu Yun, we have other opportunities and ways to rescue Xu Yun ... " "You know that General Ade, why don''t you understand Xu Yun? Do you think Xu Yun is the kind of person who can succumb? He can''t succumb! What will it mean ..." Wang Yi Helplessly said: "This will mean that things are probably not going according to our imagination. This may mean that Xu Yun''s bad temper will anger General Adelaide. If that happens? Who will guarantee Xu? Cloud security. " Wan Kuangxiao frowned: "Lao Wang, so you agree with the kid''s decision? Let Lin Ge solve this matter through other channels?" "Well." Wang Yi nodded: "Although I don''t know what way Lin Ge passes, but one thing I believe, as long as those who know Xu Yun, those who are capable of participating in this matter, once they know Xu Yun now Will help him. Wan Kuangxiao was startled and heard Wang Yi continue: "I believe Xu Yun has this charm and ability that is worthy of those people to help him. If it were not for my identity, I would definitely not watch him in trouble. Children. " "Alas ..." Wan Kuangxiao was not anxious to save people, but he had to consider the overall situation when choosing a strong relationship. This is where his duty lies, and where his position is difficult, as if In a small family, it is often when the family members will be spine-bone. If they want to be a good family, they will make some offenses. And Wan Kuangxiao is not a "small family", he is the home of the Shenlong Brigade. This home can be much more complicated, involving not only the troops, but also the country. It does not matter if he is a wicked person, some people can understand, some people Can not understand, but as long as he is worthy of heart. In this generation of people, the choice of any one thing can never be satisfied by everyone who knows. He thought it was right, so he had to do it. The state will give him this power, indicating that the country trusts his decision, and any of his decisions are correct. He can sit in his position! All decisions in this position must put the interests of the country first. This is Wan Kuangxiao s principle of life. Let the world understand him or not, he is him and will always make The person who judges the country favorably! Even such a person has a piece of soft meat in his heart. Xu Yun was taken away. He said in his mouth that understanding Ade would not hurt the killer. He was also very worried in his heart. He was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Pharaoh, otherwise, I will call her? This matter, she will definitely intervene ..." "Who?" Wang Yi froze for a moment, and soon guessed, I am afraid that only this person would intervene in this matter, so that Wan Kuangxiao could be completely assured: "Do you want to ... let her intervene in this matter?" "Well." Wan Kuangxiao said: "She won''t care." Wang Yi nodded, yes, she really did not care, so he had nothing to worry about, Wang Yi''s face suddenly stretched, showing a relaxed expression: "You said I didn''t expect it? Lin Ge That kid had learned everything in Bai Xiaoye''s mouth, then he took over with Xu Yun. In this matter, if you ask her for help, you don''t need us to speak. You and I know that Bai Xiaoye is her daughter ... His son will not be bothered. " Wan Kuangxiao also wanted to understand this reason, then there is nothing to worry about Xu Yun. If Zuo Lengyue shot, not to mention a small base of Pingdingshan Island, even if it can effectively suppress the northeast corner of Eurasia, keep white Should the Straits, the US base in Alaska, which controls all routes to the Eurasia via the Arctic Circle, shake their bodies? ! "Then you are not worried about Xu Yun." Wang Yi shrugged his shoulders and smiled easily and helplessly: "What you have to worry about is yourself. With her temper, if you don''t come to ask you To be fair, it s not the empress ... " Wan Kuangxiao laughed, as long as she can help Xu Yun get rid of the encirclement, then how come to trouble him? He would rather let her slap in the face, scolding him that he has no seed, as long as he can get the best of both worlds, what would he be wronged by himself? In Wan Kuangxiao''s thinking, personal interests are always the smallest in the face of national interests. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t even know what happened in China. He has been floating on the sea for a few days. When Lin Ge left Yanjing and returned to Qindao, almost everyone put their hands down and concentrated on Qindao, including Ruan Qingshuang and Qin Wan''er who couldn''t help much, and none of them were absent. It is the biggest difficulty they face. But everyone showed surprisingly calm, even Ruan Qingshuang did not panic and confusion. I remember when she and Xu Yun first met, it was because the four wolves helped the little rogue threaten Xu Yun for a few words, and she would have to worry about falling asleep for a few days. Now, the enemy she is facing is not a little rogue, but an American agent. Now ... These days and nights, she learned what calmness is like by Xu Yun, what is calm, and fear will only make people more and more weak. This reason she understood, and she understood it very thoroughly. Panic is meaningless. Calm down and consider how things should be solved. It is the first thing to do after encountering things. "That''s what happened." After Lin Ge finished the reply he got at the Shenlong Brigade, he drank the whole glass of water in one breath. He rushed back and forth, and he hadn''t even had time to drink. Now he was worried, angry, and corner of mouth They were all blistering. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1456: indignant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After listening to Lin Ge s statement, the first one to speak was Zuo Meiyan. She hummed and made a disdainful disdain: "How many of these shrinking turtles did Xu Yun do to them on weekdays, now Xu When Yun is in trouble, they do nt say anything. They do nt even understand basic benevolence and justice. I am really disappointed. And the special forces ... fart! It s just an excuse to say that you ca nt choose because of the country s reputation! " "Yes! That''s a nonsense!" The strong sons and others who were brought up by Xu Yun couldn''t help but flaunt their own thoughts. They were anxious and afraid. If the tyrants and hooligans dared to deal with Brother Yun, let them be What giant tyrant bully, they will never let go, but the other party is a **** American agent! This thing sounds like watching a movie, they don''t even know where to start. Ruan Qingshuang did nt want everyone to be so excited, and said to reassure: We ca nt stand in their place, so we ca nt deny their ideas. But the national reputation is very important, and no one can deny this. They have them. Some things that must be protected are things that cannot be done, that is, they cannot be done, and we cannot force them to destroy others'' principles. Since they cannot help, we can only rely on ourselves, leaving them alone. " Lin Ge still suppressed a sigh of relief in his heart. "Hey, Sister Frost, the country''s reputation is important! Doesn''t my brother''s life matter? They are worried that the group of small devil in Dongying Cabinet will use it for this." An excuse to say that we engage in wars of aggression! But we are to save people! We know ourselves, and we are worthy of doing things ourselves! Is there anything wrong with this? Because a reputation will kill my brother? " "You speak auspiciously. Your brother is not so easy to die." Qiu Yan said coldly. This is indeed a bit different from her way of acting, often infected by Ruan Qingshuang, and Qiu Yan has become less impulsive. Lin Ge also wanted to smoke his mouth, so unlucky to speak, but even if he smoked himself 200 slapped, would that make Yun Yun all right? If he can, he will definitely do it without hesitation, but this is impossible! Now everyone is in a heavy mood and his speech is a bit thorny. This point Lin Ge understands. He knows that Qiu Yan''s speech is not directed at him. "Things may not be as bad as we thought." Qin Wan''er reasonably analyzed: "Through the development of the matter to the present, it can already prove a problem that the other party will not easily hurt Xu Yun. What they want is Xu Yun s ability, not to hurt him. So we all relax, such a tense atmosphere will not help us. Lin Gedao: "Sister Wan''er, you are right, they will not hurt my brother easily, but if we can''t rescue people in time, my brother will definitely not be able to cooperate with them ... the consequences are not that we can predict Estimated and guessed. " "Since they want to save people, their people don''t go, let''s go." Ye Fara said: "Even if it''s dangerous, we won''t let go of any chance. They can''t go because of the status of the troops, saying that it is aggression, we always Can we go? We are not troops. They Americans can arrange for agents to come to China to catch people. We spontaneously go to an island in Dongying to save people. Isn''t it justified? " "I love to listen to this, no one is going to save, let''s go by ourselves!" Zuo Meiyan also agrees with this: "I will never watch Xu Yun and let them be held, if we rescue Xu Yun, from From now on, he will never have anything to do with that **** dragon team! Even if he does nt care about his life or death, it does nt make any sense to go back! " Everyone''s emotions are still very exciting. Hadron hasn''t been involved in any dangerous things. Yunge knows their level, and every time they let them pull aside to do miscellaneous things. But this time it won''t work. Although they only have the skills of a three-legged cat, they also have to advance and retreat with the big guy: "No matter what you decide, I support it. Even if I let my strong son go to be a cannon fodder, I will have no problem!" "There must be Dongying Guizi in that place. If you go to kill one, you will earn two!" Nancheng''s three tigers also expressed their position: "Our grandfathers are all fighting in soldiers and fighting with Dongying Xiaoguizi. We who are grandchildren must not be soft eggs! " National hatred and family hatred have all come out. It seems that this time there is no way to prevent them from making such a decision. These people are not lacking in masters, and there are ordinary people. But if it is true that the impulsive situation is going on, can Xu Yun be rescued and say, how many can come back alive? Ruan Qingshuang was really worried. "I know that each of you has your own decision." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I want to say that as long as someone wants to save Xu Yun, he must take me." This made the people present stunned because nobody thought about taking her, Zuo Meiyan first objected: "This is not okay ... we can only go to one, we have to leave one to deal with Tianyu Group Thing. If you want to go, it must be me. You wo nt be able to help you if you go. " "Zuo Meiyan is right, you can''t go." Ye Fara also said: "When we are away, many things need you to manage, Xu Yun''s things are left to us, we assure you, even if it is If you change your life, you have to replace Xu Yun ... " "Why?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Why can''t I go, if I want to change my life, my life is also life. I can''t watch you go to a place I know nothing about! No matter who you stop, this time Can''t stop me. You are going, and I am going too! No one should persuade me. " The atmosphere of Ruan Qingshuang was suppressed again, and the impulsive voices were all quieted down just now. Ruan Qingshuang spoke slowly: "I understand Xu Yun, I believe you also understand Xu Yun ... Have you ever thought about it, if He replaced him with the life of any of you. He will live in self-blame for the rest of his life. He is different from others. His feelings are really delicate ... " Everyone was silent, and in the face of Ruan Qingshuang, they were speechless. "We will not ignore this matter, but I hope that all of us can calm down and use the most calm method to solve this matter, which is good for any of us and helpful to any of us." Ruan Qingshuang said : "The impulse will only make us lose opportunities." Bai Xiaoye, who has been silent, finally said: "Sister Shuang is right, impulse will only make us lose the opportunity. If we rush past without a head, we will not only save people but also let the other party know that we have cleared me Brother s position, then we will have no chance. I do not agree with unnecessary sacrifices, so I hope you can calm down. " The problem is that calmness cannot solve the problem! Everyone wants to calm down, but how to calm down? What calm? "Sister Shuang, please calm down everyone. I''ll take care of this matter." Bai Xiaoye''s expression was calm. She said that she had a way, but she didn''t just talk about it. She did have this ability. The people present basically knew Bai Xiaoye''s identity, and all the women behind her who had reached the peak of their strength. If Zuo Lengyue, who was your emperor, could stand up and say something ... In the words of Jin Yong''s father, it was really an order for Jianghu Mo Dare not. But anyone who knows Bai Xiaoye''s identity knows her relationship with her supreme mother, can she speak? No one can know this, so she has never mentioned this topic. Now she has spoken by herself. I do nt know what it is like in her heart. But for Xu Yun, in order for her to be the only relative in the world, she had to do that. "Xiaoye, don''t force yourself ... we all understand." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly, this feeling, she had a deep experience. Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Sister Frost, don''t worry about me anymore, and persuade everyone to calm down." After talking, Bai Xiaoye turned and left, and everyone''s eyes watched her back until she disappeared. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1457: One difference Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sometimes, the closer people are, the more difficult it is to make people speak, especially after the relationship is destroyed by her own mouth, she ca nt even do the basic face, and now she is asked to speak, really A particularly difficult thing. Sometimes people have to admit that the more loved ones, once hurt, the more there is no way to make up, the more loved ones, the sharper the rift, every touch will make people feel the kind of pain I feel that this kind of pain, which seems to leave no trace, is often the most hurtful sword. After leaving everyone, Bai Xiaoye was alone in the room for a while, and finally she got courage. She knew that no matter when she dialed that number, the mother whom she had called Master for 20 years would pick up the first time. through. At the moment when the phone was connected, I thought about no less than one hundred opening words of Bai Xiaoye, but suddenly stopped talking. I didn''t know how to speak. Is it a greeting, a salutation, or sorry to interrupt her rest? Regardless of any opening, Bai Xiaoye felt that her lips were sealed with wax, and she couldn''t open her mouth at all. She just held the phone and remained silent. She was completely lost. Most people will think that this is a harassment call when they receive this call, and they will definitely hang up directly. Bai Xiaoye is ready to hear the busy tone, but there is a short-answer greeting on the phone: "Does Xiaoye? Ok." The choking made Bai Xiaoye do nt know how to answer, to be honest, after leaving her, let Bai Xiaoye start everything again, and it ca nt be considered good, because the price she lost was too great, but she always had Xu Yun and him The care of so many friends really did not suffer any grievances, nor can it be said that it was bad. "Very good." Bai Xiaoye finally chose to perfunctory. She considered it for a long time before she decided how to call it: "Master ... Xu Yun is in trouble. I ... I want you to help me." Master let the left cold moon of the other end of the phone instantly red eyes, tears like clear springs, gushing out of the corners of the eyes, sliding down the delicate cheeks like a girl in flower season, lowered to the chin. There are both comfort and heartbreak. Zuo Lengyue doesn''t know how to describe this intricate mood: "What happened to Xu Yun?" "He was taken away by a subordinate agent called General Ade. He is under control at a secret military base called Pingdingshan Island on the southeast side of Dongying Main Island." Bai Xiaoye has nothing to hide. It''s time to say everything. Zuo Lengyue frowned, with her understanding of Xu Yun, with Xu Yun''s strength and intelligence, I am afraid that it will not be easily subdued by others, even if it is lost to the opponent, it will not be so easily controlled by the opponent. In such a far place, there must be something wrong: "He will be taken away? There must be some reason ..." "Yes." Bai Xiaoye said lightly: "He deliberately, because he changed another hostage with himself." Zuo Lengyue knew that this guy was not so easy to be caught! No wonder, it turned out to be for the sake of bravery. This time he actually put himself in: "Then he didn''t get out of himself? So he was taken away?" "It was designed by himself, so that the two agents took him to their secret base. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy the secret base." Bai Xiaoye said: "So he designed that he was taken by the two. To go to that base, and find a way to convey the news to me halfway, and let me help him. " Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "Silly boy, the opponent is an American agent. This must be a conflict with their Shenlong Brigade. He tried to pass the message on to you, asking you to pass the message on to their troops. This thing is Their troops should deal with it, you do nt need to worry. It s not difficult to attack a military base with the strength of the Shenlong Brigade. Do nt worry so much, just relay the words. Bai Xiaoye was silent for a while. When Zuo Lengyue heard nothing, he asked again: "Is there no one to contact? Then I will help you." "No." Bai Xiaoye said: "It has already been conveyed, he also asked us to pass it to the troops ... but ..." said here, Bai Xiaoye felt that there was a block in the heart and mouth, and he spoke slowly. Come: "But their troops say they can''t control this matter." Zuo Lengyue''s temper was not as gentle and pleasant as her appearance, and she frowned at the time: "What does the Shenlong Brigade mean? Their people have something wrong, they don''t care? This is not their style ... Xiaoye, among you Is there something wrong? Although I do nt understand the Shenlong Brigade surnamed Wan, I believe that he is definitely not such a ruthless person. " It is because Zuo Lengyue does not understand that he feels incredible, and a person who really understands Wan Kuangxiao will surely understand the reason why he did not save people. "No mistake," Bai Xiaoye continued: "It is because the place where my brother is being held is a military base and an island in Dongying. Once they send troops, they will be said to be aggression if they are caught by the handle, which will make them ''S reputation has been severely affected ... The reputation of the country will be affected, and it will have serious consequences by public opinion in the world. " Zuo Lengyue suppressed the anger of his heart as much as possible, because of such a little public opinion? Because of such a reputation? Huh ... Wan Kuangxiao you **** bastard really is not a thing! Wan Kuangxiao himself knows well, but when he makes that decision, he will bear the accusations and scolding of everyone who knows the situation, but he still insists on doing so, and he himself has scolded himself in such things. The treatment is too cold, but he really has no second choice. "I have to ask for your help. I don''t want to watch these affectionate people around me make unnecessary sacrifices for Xu Yun." Bai Xiaoye said: "Master, I beg you, help him." Of course Zuo Lengyue will not ignore this matter, even if Bai Xiaoye does not ask her to let her know about this matter, she will not let it go! Whether she is the identity of Xu Yun s mother or not, just because Xu Yun is the man s son, she will not watch other people bully him! You want to face, reputation, and you consider for the country. That is because you have a different identity and a higher weight. But Zuo Lengyue is different. I am me. What I want to do, I ca nt control it! Even if Dingying Yingying Island was bombed, who would dare to say her a try, she could make the person who said her sink to the bottom of the sea like Dongying Island! "Of course, I wouldn''t just watch my daughter''s only elder brother being bullied." When Zuo Lengyue said this, the murderousness had already risen, but the words in Bai Xiaoye''s ears were so impressive. Warm heart, Bai Xiaoye knows that it is not that she does not admit that she is a daughter, but that she also suffers from her. Although she called her a master for twenty years, in all fairness, there is no difference between Master and Mom in these years. The only difference is that title, nothing more. "Mom ... Thank you." Bai Xiaoye ghost changed his name, even though the voice was very low, but in the ear of Zuo Lengyue, it was like a thunderbolt in the sunny day, and happiness came too suddenly ... Huaxia Underworld recognized the supreme emperor Zuo Lengyue, there are times when she is at a loss, just because it claims that the call is really too beautiful ... she has never experienced this kind of happiness. It wasn''t until this moment that Zuo Lengyue realized that a title was actually so important, and Xiao Ye would be so angry with her, for good reason. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1458: Shirk responsibility Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Pingdingshan Island on the southeast side of Dongying Island is small, but it has all the internal organs. During one day here, Xu Yun also had a preliminary understanding of this island. The island area is not large, up to 100 square kilometers. It s not concrete to say so. For example, it s almost as big as a city in a county-level city. It s just a few kilometers in length and breadth. Even if the old man walks around the island, it s probably not necessary. Three hours. The island is covered by most of the island s mountains, and the forest is covered by more than half, and there is almost no free space. Only the base s command station falls in the middle of the island and is hidden by the woods with a small airport. And there is no cave under the mountain. The entire Pingding Mountain is almost hollowed out. The garrison is about 100 people. They are elite troops. There are more than a dozen amphibious mobile equipment, one cruiser, and several aircraft. This weapon is well equipped. If Xu Yun''s guess is good, the garrison here is definitely a fast-response mobile unit. Once something happens on the west side of the Pacific Ocean, such a concealed military base can quickly react to make the other party caught off guard. Of course, on such a scale, it can really only be said to be an ultra-small base. Since it is a secret base, it will definitely not be hidden when it is large. So here, more things should be done to meet the agent''s transit point. Because during the day Xu Yun stayed on the island, he saw three agents entering and leaving the island, and one of them was taken away by plane after he arrived. "Yutakin, you have been here long enough, haven''t you considered it yet?" The US general of the rank of major general should be the highest commander of the island. He welcomes the entry and exit of any agents, but not welcome Any agent stayed for a long time, and from his expression that he was not bored, Xu Yun could see his idea of ??chasing customers. "Major General, do you think we want to stay here, we can''t help it anyway, General Adelaide let us give Captain Yanlong a little time." Yuta Jindao said: "I hope you can understand more." The major general said these words without avoiding Xu Yun, but he was also a person of personality: "It s not that I do nt understand you, this is also our principle. The longer you stay in my transit station, the greater the danger, this simple For all we know, if I think I m thinking about it for all of us. Youtakin, Beagle, I welcome your coming again at any time, but this time, you have stayed long enough. " Beagle frowned: "Major General, if I remember correctly, there is an unwritten rule for your secret base transfer station. The transfer agent will complete the transfer within 24 hours if possible. We are here I''m afraid it hasn''t been twenty-four hours yet? " "Even if there is, we can''t leave now. General Ade needs Captain Yanlong to think about one more day here. This is the time we need." Youtagin also fought, they need to rest, only here, they can Sleeping at ease, you do nt have to worry about your companion s calculations, you do nt have to worry about Xu Yun s escape, it s not enough time for them to adjust their bodies. The major general was also very helpless: "Since General Ade said that, I must obey the order. But what I want to say is that once the base has any problems due to your long stay, you will bear full responsibility." "Yes." Youtagin nodded: "Bigle and I will bear all the responsibilities. As long as it is caused by anything that is harmful to the base, Beagle and I will bear all of them!" "What to bear? It''s not our problem. Why should we bear it." Beagle said: "This transfer station was originally established because of our existence. When should we listen to the garrison on your island for how long we want to stay? Arranged? Major General, I advise you to think clearly, your attitude towards us is the same as that towards General Adelaide. " The major general stood up: "Do nt take the general to suppress me, no matter who it is, on this island, you must do things according to the rules of the island. I give the general a face, so let you stay for another day, then 24 hours, If there are any problems, I will bear the responsibility. You will not leave after 24 hours. If there is any situation, it will not matter to me. " Youtagin haha ??smiled: "No, no, from now on, we bear any responsibility." When Beagle frowned, he wondered. Is Jutakin stupid? What responsibility do you have to take? Was nt this just making trouble for yourself: "You just like to take responsibility for others? The major general is arranged in this place, just to be responsible!" The major general shook his head, ignored them, and left directly. Every agent entered the island, and he would bear the corresponding responsibility. This is why he so hopes that these people can leave earlier after they come. As long as they leave, they represent The end of a responsibility. He just wanted to work hard, make no mistakes, and let him see his attitude and ability, so that he could leave this so-called military base with a big fart earlier and take up a job at a larger fortress! As a major general, this is really not an ambition, but only a pursuit of his career. After seeing the major general leave, Utakine said to Beagle: "You say you bear, what can you do, such a place where birds don''t shit, and islands that no one knows, what can happen? What''s the responsibility? Sometimes, we can''t be too brain-dead, we don''t take advantage of the rest and recuperate, we will perform tasks one day earlier when we go back one day earlier. I don''t want to do things with such a tired body. " Beagle ignores Yutaki s brain-dead words: Of course I want to take a few more days off, but I just ca nt get used to his kind of face that does nt dare to take responsibility. What a big face! I m just going to stay here, and do nt give him any unreasonable responsibility to see how he can treat me. " "Then you eat others, drink others, and people have to bow their heads under the eaves." Youtagin said: "You can''t die at all. You can''t be a stubborn ... Beagle, as a friend, I warn you that if he can become a major, he will certainly have his ability. Such a person, it is better not to offend. So as not to overwhelm yourself! " "Huh." Beagle rested for a day, and his physical strength was restored to half. Naturally, he was somewhat arrogant: "He is just a major general, how can he do to us?" I do nt know if the sky is thick and thick, Yutakine does nt remind him anymore. Just go, and die in the hands of others at most. This is not a bad thing for him, except that he will miss one more time. Partner opportunity. This is also Uttakin''s wishful thinking. Beagle would rather die than partner with someone who shoots him cold at any time. The quarrel also made Xu Yun a little more interested. The more you feel that safety will not happen, the more likely it will be a major incident if something goes wrong: "It seems that I am here to cause you trouble. And that major general hates you, or let''s go all night. You also go back and report to the general about the situation here and tell him that people don''t welcome you. " "Captain Yanlong, I made you laugh, although you are here to consider, rest, when you want to go, we will go again, this is the privilege given to you by the general, you don''t need to worry about our feelings." Yu Tajin said: " The general needs you to think clearly. Once you see the general, you must give him the answer. The general is a person who likes to be simple. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "No matter what answer I give, I will see him, right?" "Yes." Youtagin''s expression became serious: "But you must be clear about your reasons. Your two different answers will be two very different endings. Obey, you will get everything you want. , Reputation, status, power, money ... And I will not talk much about rebellion. With the knowledge of Captain Yanlong, I can certainly think of it. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So, it is really not a wise choice to resist the general." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1459: The last loser Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taking advantage of his spare time, Xu Yun came to a stone cliff on the coast and calculated the time. It was already the fifth day since he left China. As for the little difference in time, there was no need to calculate the time difference. In terms of response speed and maneuverability, it should be time to shoot. But now the sea level is so calm. This is not the kind of calm before the danger, or a feeling of serenity. Did something go wrong? Xu Yun froze for a moment. Lin Ge''s rich experience and flexible mind make it impossible for him to screw up such a big thing. After calming down and carefully considering the pros and cons, Xu Yun suddenly realized his biggest mistake! For a long time, he has forgotten the discipline and discipline of the army, and has forgotten the most basic task of being a defender of the country. First of all, he must not let the reputation of the country suffer any tarnishment! If the Shenlong Brigade really arranged to cooperate with him to strike this secret military base, it would have to bear the danger of Dongying seizing the evidence and accusing it of aggression. This is an action that can be carried out with the reputation of the country as a guarantee, not to mention Wan Kuangxiao, even if Xu Yun himself learned of such a thing at the Shenlong Brigade, he could not take such a risk! Now Xu Yun can be very sure that the head is absolutely impossible to arrange the brothers to perform this task. He has considered everything, but he has forgotten the identity of the brothers in the Dragon Nurate team! Forgot his own identity! Xu Yun was frustrated and annoyed by this mistake. It was not that no one came to rescue him, but that his mistake made Lin Ge difficult. Lin Ge is not a soldier, and he does not have the idea of ??national honor and national interest first. His master Lu Xuanji was originally a person of his own way, so he chose to live on an island hidden in the Caribbean Sea. It is under such a condition. Lin Ge, who grew up, will inevitably bear the risk of this matter. But Xu Yun is very clear that Lin Ge can organize a team strong enough to rescue himself, but without tacit understanding and without the cooperation of a team without such combat experience to rescue him, even if the final victory can be achieved, the damage is definitely quite painful. of. All this will be caused by Xu Yun''s own self-confidence and arbitrariness. These are Xu Yun''s annoyed and frustrated things. Everything that may happen will become a big stone suspended in Xu Yun''s heart. "Captain Yanlong, what do you think? I have called you several times, and you haven''t responded." You Tajin walked slowly not far away, he was not worried that Xu Yun was watching the sea alone on the rock cliff, one hand If the bound person wants to jump into the sea and escape to the Chinese mainland, which is also a few days away from the boat, it is completely a fantasy. So as long as the person is at the base, Utakine does not need to stare at the person at any time. At this time, I just felt that Xu Yun had been silent in this place for a long time before I came to take a look. He hoped that Xu Yun would be able to squat on the rock cliff during this time. I could work with them in the future and then invite Matthew Come back for the United States to provide efficient services for their agents. However, Xu Yun does not look like a person who is so easily persuaded, nor is he so easy to bow his head. "Yan Long, if you don''t mind, can the two of us talk about what you didn''t expect?" Yu Tajin smiled slightly: "I don''t know why you obey us. At first I was still worried, but then I suddenly realized that you I want to see the general, so I can safely take you back here ... I met frankly, can you also talk to me, why do you want to see the general? " Xu Yun smiled slightly. He was a special mission operation agent under General Ade, but his mind was not so stupid. They could see this, and Xu Yun expected it: "You want to know why I want to see the general?" So ... if I answer you, will you believe it? " Yu Tajin was stunned, Xu Yun was really too poisonous to see people. Indeed, although he said frankly in his mouth, no matter what answer Xu Yun gave him, he would not believe it 100%, this is him Unchangeable habit! Youtagin smiled embarrassingly: "Maybe it wasn''t before, but now, Captain Yanlong said so, I definitely believe you." "It''s still forgotten." Xu Yun said lightly: "How can a guy who doesn''t even believe in himself believe me as an opponent? If you deceive the elementary school students under the third grade, it''s okay to deceive me. Okay. I said that I wanted to see the general. I wanted to tell him personally that in the future, he would nt **** me and provoke me again. I ca nt let him walk around, can you believe it? You Tajin was again speechless by Xu Yun, of course he did not believe it, this was obviously Xu Yun''s joke, but what Xu Yun said was true, Xu Yun wanted to destroy this base , Using the contact information that Utakine and Beagle possessed, and using the base''s videophone to get in touch with General Ade, tell him exactly this sentence! "So, I said to you that it was useless, and I said you didn''t believe it." Xu Yun waved his hand, he sighed, and chose between pros and cons, the special team will not come, so Xu Yun''s wish Perhaps there is no way to achieve it. This made Xu Yun very uncomfortable, as if there was a fish thorn stuck in his throat, he couldn''t vomit or gulp. Youtagin chuckled: "Then I believe in you, but I want to tell you that your wish can never be fulfilled. Because you can''t eat it now, not the general, Captain Yanlong, if you You ca nt get the upper hand, and you do nt even have a chance to say these words. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, yeah, my mother didn''t even have the chance to say these words. That became a joke. Xu Yun''s mood is very bad. If he himself is in a desperate situation because of his judgment errors, he will not regret it. The man is responsible for all the decisions he has made. This is called responsibility, and if it is because of his Those brothers and friends who died due to judgmental errors were sin. He has been trying to find ways to get in touch with them on the cliff, but there is no way! Not at all! This is a dead move! He has no chance of regretting chess! Wrong step by step, wrong step by step, will eventually fail. Xu Yun knows these simple truths better than anyone, he can''t save anything. "What kind of person is General Ad in your eyes?" Xu Yun said lightly. Youtagin thought a little: "If you want me to say that the general is a great person and a benefactor in my eyes, he gave me the chance to survive, gave me the meaning of survival, gave me Identity gives me status ... He is the one who gives me everything. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, he is sinister, mean, and cunning, but in my eyes, he is the greatest person for me. " Xu Yun nodded, everyone will not be recognized by everyone, everyone will not be spurned by everyone, no matter how great a person, some people will look down on, no matter who is down, someone will also respect ... God is fair, as if it were Xu Yun''s gambling game against General Adelaide. He has been winning, but in the end he found that the cards in his hand were unusable and then lost a mess. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1460: The Bloody Disaster of the Secret Isle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is not a person who can easily admit his fate. He looked down at the shackles that had been destroyed by him on his hands. If there is still a chance, it might be that he evacuated the plane on the island. If he can win, he can withdraw from the whole body. Although he cannot meet the final demand to take this secret base, he can bring these two **** back for disposal. If he can''t win, Xu Yun won''t let them leave comfortably. Once he breaks his hands, the other party will be in shock. If he can''t win, Xu Yun will at least have to die together. gone. The day he officially became a special member of the Dragon Fury, Xu Yun knew that he would be ready to sacrifice at any time. He is not afraid of sacrifice. What he is afraid of is how many people his sacrifice will bring pain to. Xu Yun is no longer the person who can fear nothing in the past. After many deaths and deaths, he has made him aware of his surroundings The importance and significance of those dearest ones, he can no longer face the problem with the same indifferent, one life, and 18-year-old psychology as before. Xu Yun clearly realized that his responsibilities and responsibilities were greater, his life was not just his own, but many people''s ... Faced with such a choice, Xu Yun suddenly realized that one''s power is so Tiny, he has no ability to contend with fate. If he despised his life and made any irrational behavior, he could not be called brave and meaningless, it was just irresponsible performance. "Captain Yanlong, do you think you have any concerns?" You Tajin raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Xu Yun, who he was facing, completely changed his personal contact with the previous few days: "If you are only because of the motherland and The thoughts of family and friends, I apologize to you as a friend and a partner who may work together in the future. But if you still want to do other things ... I am afraid I must remind you that here, even if you are really a dragon, Can''t escape, can''t fly. " Xu Yun suddenly looked back at Youtagin. The sternness and overbearing in his eyes made Yutagin couldn''t help but linger in his heart. This sight he had seen before was the moment when he started to fight against their captain. The captain who could not move, said goodbye to him with such a look! This is not a good memory. Youtagin took a step back, his whole body was nervous, and he was ready to fight at any time. Even if Xu Yun could not move freely with his hands, he would not underestimate him, Ding Dian would not relax: "Yan Long, why? Do you really want to try how much you can endure? Don''t forget, this is our secret military base in Dongying. Even if there is a big noise, there will be no outsiders. I know ... do you understand? " Xu Yun still has no answer, his heart is also struggling, what should he do? It is impossible for the Shenlong Brigade to send troops, all of which depend on his own judgment. "You also see the attitude of Major General Base, he has always rejected us again, worrying that we will cause trouble to him, if you really want to cause trouble, it is to smear the faces of me and Beagle." Yuta Jin Dao: "If the major general wants to make you suffer, then the two of us will have no face to speak. Xu Yun, you must think clearly. If you are serious, you will lose yourself!" Seeing that Xu Yun still did nt mean to relax, Yutakyan was even more nervous: "This is a secret base on the island hill, dungeon, water prison, any place where you are held can make you survive and not die. If you listen to me, you should give up if you should. " Xu Yun s whole body alert was not because of Youtakin, but what he felt, but he could nt tell what it was like. It was a strange threat, as if there were many mysterious forces without a trace. It looks like him, but this threat also makes him feel inexplicably safe. Indistinctly, Xu Yun felt a little excited, and the blood in his body slowly began to boil ... "Yanlong, did you understand what I said? No matter what happens here, it will not be known by anyone in this world! Even if you die here! Because this is our secret base!" Yota In the face of Xu Yun in this state, Jin could not be calm at all. The invisible pressure made him anxious and uneasy: "Don''t continue to pretend to be deep! Follow me back!" "Hush ~!" A whistle pierced the night sky and drilled into the ears of two people. Ten meters away, a figure appeared out of nowhere! Both Xu Yun and Yu Tajin cast their surprised eyes, but no one could see the figure in the darkness. "Who are you?" Youtagin was full of vigilance, but he had 100% confidence in their secret military base. He believed that this could not be an outsider, and must be a person on the road. If the garrison on the island was joking with him, he He will be reprimanded fiercely, and if the Dongying people who served their garrison on the island came to joke with him, he would dare to break his neck! "Is your island really as secret as you said?" The fluent Mandarin in the figure instantly shocked Xu Yun and shocked Yutakin! impossible! Apart from Xu Yun, there should be no Chinese people on this island! The other party completely ignored the shock of Yutakine and continued to ask: "If something happened here, wouldn''t anyone in the world really know? You Americans are really born confident, so they are not afraid of your puppies'' legs. You poke out? " Youtagin couldn''t reflect this person''s problem at all. He hadn''t been able to figure out how this person came to the coastal rock cliff in front of him. You must be able to escape him and Xu Yun. Eyes, the speed required is definitely not imaginable by ordinary humans, unless the explosive power of this person can quickly pass the bullet ... "Aren''t you ... lightning?" Xu Yun''s voice was full of incredible and awe-inspiring. In this world, people who can reach this point in speed, I am afraid that there will be only one Ling Lingfeng who was so blunt ten years ago! But everyone in the underground world has heard that Ling Feng was silently concealed after challenged Zuo Lengyue at his pinnacle of his most glorious glory, and never appeared again. Some people say that he died in the hands of the emperor. Others say that the emperor made a bet with him. If he loses, he will never show up again. All in all, this legendary character has never appeared in the underground world ever since. "Hehe ... the kid with the surname Xu, I didn''t expect your eyes to be quite poisonous." The figure said lightly: "When I quit the underground world, I''m afraid you are still underage?" Obviously, Xu Yun guessed right, the other party was indeed Ling Feng, who was so fierce ten years ago. He was called lightning, because the people who had dealt with him almost failed even if he could not see his moves! And his silent sneak is even more frightening. In that era, no one did not know the name of Ling Feng. For many years to come, his influence still exists. Many people say that he interpreted the truth that "the world''s martial arts can only be broken fast." Only with the passage of time, within ten years, the rookie wind was surging, and people gradually let Lightning Lingfeng out of his memory. Today, the legendary master stood in front of himself without warning. Xu Yun s shock was inevitable, because he used lightning Lingfeng as his idol when he was a teenager. ! Youtagin realized that a seemingly indestructible secret military base had undergone major changes! The guy who suddenly appeared in front of him was definitely a very tricky person. He had to pre-empt himself before he could make himself invincible! Just when Utakyn was ready to shoot, hysterical screams came from the base command. Soon, the entire base was in chaos, and the fuel depot was detonated in the first time! The island, which was not originally big, glowed dazzling red under the light of fire. This quiet island, hidden for many years, finally ushered in the day of its own blood and calamity! "Boy, can you make up for it here? Let''s save you, you can''t help yourself at all?" Ling Feng has approached unconsciously, Xu Yun did not expect him to look so young, but three It s only in the early tens: You ve done it yourself, and I m going to report to you that it s safe and sound, and I wo nt be with you anymore. I wipe! This product is really a maverick. Xu Yun is sure that he can see his strapped wrist. He does nt plan to help him. He can report to him that he is safe, but Xu Yun is more curious about one thing: "Who are you reporting to?" "Isn''t that nonsense, do you think anyone in the underground world of China can command your brother Feng?" Ling Feng dropped his words, and the figure was gone! Youtakin, who was about to start with him, was almost flashed. She started to be strong first. Youtakin should really thank God for not letting the other party start against him. The speed is so fast that he is almost everything. did not see it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1461: One to one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Tajin looked at him with a gaze that almost wanted to tear Xu Yun: "Yan Long! It turns out that you had premeditated!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "I did have a premeditated plan, but what happened now is not what I envisioned. But ... I admit, I like the situation so much now, hehe, how can you help me? Since the first day that the general arranged for people to enter China, he should have expected what retribution is. Good is good, good is good, and bad is good. It s not that the time for non-reporting is not reached ... and now, the time is up. "Then I also tell you, don''t think that three or five masters can solve the strength of a military base! These people are well-equipped, and they are all sword soldiers trained by the Marine Corps!" Youtakin also confidently said: "Since You dare someone to die, then we will let you completely die! You, we will take away! Kevin Matthew, we will also take away! " "Don''t talk about Matthew, it''s all a matter of taking me away." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Youtakin, you are a smart person, let go when you let go, and admit it, so as not to suffer yourself." "The general has educated me, if I ca nt get something, it wo nt be available to others. Everyone has nt been on equal footing ..." Yutakyn has taken the chance: "Since I ca nt take you today, I can only Can destroy you. What the general ca nt get will never let you Huaxia people take it back. Yanlong, do nt blame me for being merciless and innocent to you, all this is for you! The voice fell, and Yutajin exerted force under his feet, and the whole person ejected, and he simply spurred on, and took Xu Yun to the point. The action did not drag the mud, and it was definitely a dead hand! Because Xu Yun''s hands are bound, he can''t defend if he can''t break free. It is impossible to avoid such a close attack. Youtagin is still confident in the face of a person with controlled hands, even if the opponent is strong, But there is no way to resist, it is equivalent to nothingness. However, something completely unpredictable happened to Youtakin. His punch was actually caught by Xu Yun in his hand. The special material binding rope that originally bound Xu Yun''s hands has also been stretched and broken! This is really incredible! impossible! Yutakin s inner cry was almost hysterical, absolutely impossible! How many times has this material been tested by scientific research, and if you want to break, you need two thousands of horsepower to work together to break! It is impossible for a person''s arms to have such great power, and no one can do it! Indeed, this kind of restraint rope is definitely not something that humans can break free. Even if Li Moran, who is strange, comes, it is impossible to break the restraint rope with strength. What Xu Yun would like to thank now is the card issued by her sister. If it were nt for the tiny thin patch that destroyed the most capricious and tensile material on the surface of the binding rope, Xu Yun even broke the arm bones and the rope. There can be no problems. "You ... how did you do it?" Utakine couldn''t believe his eyes. What he thought was absolutely impossible. Now that has happened, everyone has a psychological limit, and Utakine has given up For the rescue of the base, he only wanted to destroy Xu Yun, and then he could find a way to escape himself. This would be the worst answer for the general, but now, Xu Yun is not so easy to solve. Of course Xu Yun will not tell the truth: "So many days, I have eaten well, sleep well, and have a lot of energy to keep my body sharp. Naturally, unlike you, I am afraid of myself every day because I am afraid of being afraid of myself. It s like peeling off the living. Just like that, you want to take me down too? General Ade looks down on people too ... No, it should be said that you look down on you too. " "You take advantage of us?" Youtakin stunned. "From the beginning, everything you said to me is to reuse me?" "Do you know why your stomach hurts?" Xu Yun smiled. "The burger you ate in the high-speed service area that day, I asked Beagle to add some material to you. Do you know why he did that? That''s because he I know that if he does nt do that, you will hand him black when he goes into the sea that night. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "Don''t tell me that you won''t, if you really don''t have abdominal pain that day, wouldn''t you start with Beagle on the speedboat? Ha ha ... if you don''t, then the bad luck It will be you. When Beagle sees General Ad, he will definitely tell General about the killing of Yani in the first time. Although I do nt know what General Ad is like, but I can be sure that any leader will not allow people under his own to kill each other. " "Yanlong, did you know? Before our mission began, the general emphasized over and over again, how hard you are to deal with. I have been careful, such as thin ice, because I am afraid you are playing tricks." Yu Tajin smiled wryly. Suddenly: "But even so, you still haven''t escaped your calculation!" Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t say this, I''m not counting, I am also self-protected, you are forced by you. If you don''t use such a villain method to force me to follow, you won''t have the situation today. " Youtagin smiled with her head up and said, "Hahaha, well said! It is true that everything that is happening now is because of my own claim! Yanlong, now there are only you and me, then we will come to a show A fair showdown, I lost, I left it to you! If you lose, I will let you use blood to pay for what happened here today ... so far, you are the one in my life ... the one I want to kill the most! " "So far, you are also the most self-righteous person I''ve ever seen in my life, and the smartest person who has been misunderstood." Xu Yun disdained: "Don''t you dare to admit to the world what happened today?" Yutakine''s eyes narrowed fiercely, but of course he didn''t dare. This secret base is basically set up to provide spy operations. If Asian countries are known, they will definitely be strongly condemned. Perhaps many people think that condemnation is useless and has no practical meaning. The condemned person is not painful, itchy, and does not lose flesh. Actually, otherwise, "condemnation" is on the right side of the cube, which is a demeanor, but for those who are condemned, it is undoubtedly pointed to their noses and scolded their faces, and they can''t say anything when they are sprayed with spit stars. It will still be very suffocating, which is why the Yankees, after being condemned by some small countries, will use military theory to interfere in other countries internal affairs and encourage war. But in the face of Huaxia, they pointed their noses and scolded, but they didn''t dare to do anything, they could only swallow and suffocate. For so many years, Lao Mei urged his doglegs to promote the Chinese threat theory, in order to make the world invisibly isolate China and try to create a phenomenon of the Chinese hypocrite. However, a gentleman is a gentleman, and a hypocrite is a hypocrite. The people of any country are not stupid. Everyone can see how China handles people and things. How can a state of ceremonial etiquette do those shameless and mean things. For so many years, Dong Ying has been constantly provoking, causing trouble, and constantly trying to make Huaxia do some unreasonable and unreasonable behavior, so as to catch the braid and not let go, but there has been no chance. Huaxia has never given them any chance. Leaders of any generation are using their own actions to show the world the demeanor of Huaxia and the demeanor of Huaxia people, so they have never succeeded in trying to discredit Huaxia. Now that the matter of this secret base has been spread, it is the old beauty and his Dongying running dog who are standing on the cusp of public opinion. It is them who can''t get off the stage. "No one will know what happened today ..." Youtakin said: "Any intruder on the island will eventually sink to the sea! Yanlong ... You don''t want to be whimsical anymore, let''s go through my level first. ! " When the words fell, the fist came out, and Yutajin was like a wind, approaching Xu Yun again. And Xu Yun, whose hands have been rid of his shackles, is also arrogantly opening his post to face up! Ling Feng''s words just now still surround Xu Yun''s ears. People come to rescue him. He can''t just wait so willingly, he should do something! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1462: Complete break Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that this was his own business. Xu Yun did nt have the habit of letting others wipe his heels to keep up with the mud. He helped him today. He expressed his gratitude for all the countries and people harassed by espionage in Asia. As for He himself, then don''t trouble others to rescue. You Tajin''s tricks are fierce, and the tricks are all the means to go to the bottom. It is estimated that if there is lime powder in this cargo pocket, it will have been sprinkled on Xu Yun''s eyes. It is a pity that there are few beaches on this island, and there is nothing to use on the stone cliff. If Yutajin can only rely on some vicious tricks of his early survival to deal with Xu Yun. However, although Yutajin''s tricks are fierce, Xu Yun''s shots are also tricky enough. Dealing with such people can''t let him figure out your tricks. If he plays yin, you will be more yin! He wants to sprinkle your eyes with lime powder, you have to poke his eyes with your fingers! If he wants to play and stab her legs and hurt you, you must use the monkey to peach the peach to make him dead! Only in this way can he be afraid, so that he has so-called tools and scruples, and only in this way can he deal with his sinister tricks. This is called attacking poison with poison. Xu Yun did nt want to lose face to himself, and lost face to the head master and brothers of the Shenlong Brigade. For a while, if the heroes of the reinforcements were not injured, he could nt stand up. Why did it get mixed up in these rivers and lakes? Youtajin repeatedly tried to find a black hand in the gap, but Xu Yun''s defense was much tighter than he had imagined, and what caught him by surprise was that Xu Yun used "the other way of doing things." Quite fluently, every time Youtakin wants to play a little bit of yin, he will always be forced to retreat by Xu Yun with the same insidious moves. In this way, Youtajin fell into the wind unconsciously. It s not that Yotakin s strength is inadequate, and his strength is definitely the leader of General Ade, but he is facing Xu Yun, a person who has a lot more willpower than him! The fighting at the base continued to spread. Beagle in panic looked around for Xu Yun and Youtagin. When he noticed that the two were no longer there, he was in a panic! Youtakin is a bastard, but at any time, there is a possibility of scrambling for credit. The ghost knows whether the riots that are happening now are the things he has planned for a long time! Seeing that the secret base is getting more and more chaotic, a group of Dongying people arranged on the island of the Dogleg Empire Allied Forces have joined the battle, but their appearance is almost equivalent to death! Beagle did not see how many people came from the other party, but he was sure that the people from the other party were too ruthless, each one was a master of the masters, and it was not something that the Imperial Allied Forces could contend with. But they were also ruthless enough to fight against the Eastern Empire''s Allied Forces. They basically took one move and could still have a live mouth. Beagle could not step forward to confirm. Kung Fu was not disappointed. Beagle finally found Yutakine and Xu Yun on the stone cliff. Their strength was quite good for more than 50 rounds and they did not score a victory or defeat. Seeing Beagle appear, Yutakyn''s binocular floodlights: "Beagle! Quick! Wrap with me before and after, definitely can''t let Yan Long run away, these people are all he recruited! If you can''t win him today , The general will blame us! We may not be friends in the future, but now we must be allies! We are all fooled by him! " Beagle was very at a loss. He didn''t know if he should believe in Youtakine''s words, but one thing was certain, if Xu Yun ran, the general would be 100% guilty. "Hahaha, Youtakin, you really can talk." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just said, let Beagle deal with the mess on this island, you have to take me to sneak away, I won''t promise you Do it. Now you suddenly change your tongue? Is there any truth in your mouth? " Xu Yun now wants to provoke the relationship between the two, it is simply hand in hand, not how clever he is, nor how well he can talk, just because the trust between the two people is too low, there is no trust at all Language. "You nonsense!" Yutakyn yelled angrily. His confrontation with Xu Yun has already fallen. He knows well that he can support him completely by now, otherwise he will kneel at Xu Yun''s feet Now, with Beagle, he must persuade him to help him: "Beagle, don''t believe him. He has always been provoking our relationship. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t fall into this step! " No one dare to believe in Beagle, one is a trustless companion, and the other is that he is going to catch the opponent of the general. Who can he trust? No one can believe him, and all he can believe is his own judgment! "I''m provoking your relationship? Beagle, what I have done, you know it clearly." Xu Yun said, after finishing, he also raised his wrists to show Beagle: "Do you see it? Sincerely, I also removed the shackles from my hands. If you do nt believe it, I wo nt be able to do it. If he was nt trying to convince me, why should he do this? Beagle suddenly realized that the spear pointed directly at Yutakine: "You really don''t give up the opportunity of yin at any time ..." "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense! This thing is not what you think it is!" Youtakin glared: "How could I be so stupid to untie him from the shackles, it was his own break! It was not me Unlock him! Think about it! " "It''s because I used my brain that I shouldn''t believe your gibberish!" Beagle yelled: "Yutakin, do you really treat me like a fool? What material is the binding rope made of? We all know the truth! Can people break? Hahaha, let alone one Xu Yun, even ten Xu Yun ca nt break free! This is the **** rope developed by the scientists of our peak laboratory, not ordinary Rubbish rope! " Yutakin scratched his forehead''s hair frantically: "I know this is no ordinary rope! But he just broke it! Believe it or not, this is a fact!" Xu Yun didn''t say anything, just made a helpless expression. He knew that Beagle was watching him, and that expression was enough. "I''m a fool to believe you!" Beagle yelled: "Youtakin, you look down on people too much, such a bad lie, do you think I will believe it? You break free one and show me !! Yan If Long can break free of this rope, it will not be so difficult to deal with you! You have been crushed already, you still have the opportunity to tell me so much nonsense here ?! " Youtagin didn''t know how to explain it at all: "Beagle, you believe me once, this is really Xu Yun''s conspiracy! Really a conspiracy!" "I won''t believe you anymore, Utakine, you will die this heart!" Beagle said: "I will tell the general about the fact that you killed Yani, no matter if you can survive today, The general will not treat you lightly! " Youtakin is completely speechless: "Bigell, are you sick? Have you ever thought that if you can''t help me take the Yanlong together today, do you think you can bring people back to the general? Unless you There are three heads and six arms! Otherwise, even if you put on your wings, you ca nt escape from this ghost place! What is the situation now, you and I can see it! Beagle also sneered: "How do I know if this is your first-hand director''s play? Youtakin, you have been a pirate for so many years, and it is not difficult to greet some people at sea!" "You are an idiot!" Youtakin was completely speechless to Beagle, and this guy could not believe him at all: "Well, then you will continue to do your best!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1463: face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Beagle does nt think he s going all alone. He thinks he s preventing Yutakin s crazy behavior: However you explain it is also far-fetched, hurry up and let your fox friends go to base island immediately! "Then he''s not my own at all, he arranged it!" Youtagin snorted: "Now what I say is meaningless to you, what do you want, then come Okay, but my ugly words are ahead, and when you regret, you will swallow the bitter water into your stomach! Do nt spit out disgusting others! " Xu Yun really did not think that these three words could make these two people tear their faces, which can fully prove that the other party''s failure is failure in their internal contradictions. When effective trust cannot be formed between partners and collaborators, anything It is impossible to achieve a final victory. Originally, as long as the two of them attacked together, Xu Yun would not have the chance to win half a point. Not to mention that this base would definitely not be able to keep it. At least the two of them could control Xu Yun, and maybe they could all fall back. Now it''s better, take the humiliation, kill each other, and finally lose in your own hands. The loss is all because of your pig-like teammates. This is the most useless thing. And Uttakin is facing this fool now! "However, before I solve your problem, you''d better control Yanlong with me first." Beagle is a little too clever, but he still understands the most basic reason, no matter he or you What kind of things Ta Jin has to deal with must first ensure that Xu Yun will not flee. Now Xu Yun''s hands are free from shackles. If he really jumps into the sea and swims, they have no place to cry. Hearing Beagle s words, Yutakyn suddenly felt that this product was sometimes very meaningful: Beagle, no matter who I am in your eyes, but I admire your decision, this time as long as we can Back to the general alive, all the credit is yours, as long as you help me control Xu Yun, I do nt want any credit, it s yours! I promise! I swear! " "Let me have a soup of infatuation," Beagle said: "I don''t have the heart to think about these now ... you attack the left, I attack the right, and the left and right, you must not let him take advantage of the fisherman. Our matter, we will say it later ... but you remember for me, do nt play any tricks, this is my last trust in you, Yutakine, just do it for yourself. " Youtagin nodded, as long as Beagle stood with him at this time, what would happen to love in the future! At least for now, Xu Yun''s strategy can''t succeed, Xu Yun can''t escape! Seize him, everything is an opportunity, can not grasp, everything is nonsense! Dealing with a Youtakin, Xu Yun just found the trick, just groped out the doorway, and hadn''t had time to subdue it, and now with Beagle joining, this can be tricky: "Beagle, you can think about it, deal with it Me, his next goal is you. " "Unless you can do as I told you to limit your hands again, otherwise, no one can make it difficult ..." Although Beagle is a little too clever, he hasn''t been fooled by the key moments. What to do and what not to do is also very clear: "In the past few days, you have made me understand the truth, even if there is no trust between you and Youtagin, but also a companion." Xu Yun licked the slightly dry upper lip, it seems impossible to avoid today, then come, what ca nt be lost: "You have decided, just come here ..." "Two-on-one, is this the skill of you agents? Is this to bully us, the Chinese lords?" The emergence of Lin Ge has turned everything upside down, and he is behind Beagle. Ya, seeing Xu Yun is okay, he is relieved now that the two of them are going to fight Xu Yun together, and he can''t keep going any longer: "Brother, you are responsible for the front, I am responsible for the back, and we also come Before and after ... " Xu Yun shook his head with a smile, he knew that no matter what time, his group of reckless brothers will always appear, but fortunately, Lin Ge did not impulse this time, the reinforcements invited were far beyond his imagination: " Okay, then let them see what angers the Chinese princes and what the consequences are! " "Anxious for the Chinese men, they will have to die!" Before Lin Ge''s voice fell, people had already attacked Beagle. At the same time, Xu Yun also made a final attack on Yota. For an opponent who knew all the tricks early, Xu Yun was successful and won, and the dynamic Lin Ge would never let the continuous For many days, Beagle escaped from the palm of his hand because he hadn''t recovered his physical condition because of his fears! The two brothers worked together to break the gold. From the moment of the confrontation, they completely prevailed, completely suppressing Uttakin and Beagle, and Uttakin and Beagle did not even have basic trust. It is even more nonsense, if one to one, they may still have a chance to breathe, but these two on two, in front of the tacit understanding of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the two have completely turned into clowns. ... Just as Xu Yun and Lin Ge enjoyed the game of catching cats and cats on the rocky cliffs of the island, the following secret relay base was completely destroyed. The ship slipped, and it was still deliberately put back to report. As for the major general stationed on the island, because he could not accept this cruel reality, he chose to shoot himself at the last moment! He could not bear the destruction of a secret base in his own hands. Both the headquarters and the airport were burned, the explosion reflected the entire sea level, and the secret military base of Dongying Pingdingshan Island declared its complete destruction. These soldiers also have the strength, even if the major general commits suicide, then there is no surrender, some escape, and some are waiting to die. But no one moved them. It was enough that the base was destroyed. There were no murderers on the scene, and they would not be asked to be prisoners of war. Because their purpose is to destroy this **** ghost place, and then take Xu Yun away, it is enough. Youtagin and Beagle finally chose to give up, and the two who were completely unable to continue to resist, so they sat on the rock cliff, watching all efforts as if the smell of gunpowder in the air, slowly faded, maybe they really Has chosen the wrong opponent, maybe the general should really not provoke this guy. "Dove, how do you bring people like Lightning Lingfeng?" Xu Yun and Lin Ge can finally rest their hands, and then Xu Yun has the opportunity to ask his doubts. Things clear, Xu Yun''s curiosity cannot be calm. Lin Ge laughed: "Brother, you are too worthy of your brother, how can I bring in great gods like the Five Gods of War, I can''t even contact them." The five gods of war? Xu Yun was stunned. Could it be said that it wasn''t just Lightning and Lingfeng, even Thunder Leonan, Hurricane Kongshan, Blazing Sun, and Xiaolang Dong Hai all coming? ! Xu Yun was almost shocked by Lin Ge''s words, Lin Ge said that he did not have the ability to contact these five people, then sure! Xu Yun doesn''t have this ability, no, it should be said that Xu Yun doesn''t know who can summon all these five legendary characters in such a short time! Is it the collection of seven Dragon Balls? Otherwise, how can this be done! "I knew you would be surprised." Lin Ge said: "You calm down and think about it. Who among the people you know has such a big face? This question is too simple ..." Xu Yun was stunned. It was simple enough. If anyone has such a big face to find out the hidden five gods of war, I am afraid that there will be only one person in the entire Huaxia world. ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1464: Command the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regarding the story of Zuo Lengyue, whether it s Xu Yun or Lin Ge, it s some legends that can be heard occasionally among the older generation, so even Xu Yun does nt know at all what his little mother has. What kind of endurance. But today, he had counted his knowledge, and finally understood why others would give her the title of empress. Since the five thousand years of Huaxia, the emperor has only one explanation. Emperor, Dehe Tiandi said Emperor. That is to say, a person''s moral cultivation has reached the same level as the heaven and earth, and is connected and harmonious with the heaven and earth. This person is called the emperor. And such a person must be the most intelligent and capable of all human beings, so everyone is willing to let him manage everyone''s public life and guide everyone, so everyone recommends him as the top manager. However, with the passage of time, people no longer value morality, but only status, so the meaning of "Emperor" changes, from the original representation of the realm of moral cultivation into a later status symbol. Obviously, Zuo Lengyue''s title of "Emperor" was not a long and long time ago, although her moral cultivation could not be said, but in the underground world of weak meat and strong food, if you want to be called Emperor, you must have strength and status. . Among the three emperors in the underground world, only Zuo Lengyue is called the emperor, which is enough to prove her supremacy in the eyes of everyone. After so many years of disputes in the underground world, I am afraid that there is only one person who can be said to "order the world not to dare". Who is it, needless to say, everyone is very clear, only Zuo Lengyue alone! Five people who were hailed as the strongest gods of war in the underground world ten years ago, who can mobilize except her emperor Zuo Lengyue? Who doesn''t know what the temper of those five people are, let alone dispatched, if you don''t have any identity, it is estimated that it is hard to ask for a broken head? Everyone in the underground world has heard of a scorching sun. At that time, a very strong boss in the family wanted to spend a lot of money on scorching sun to be his son''s master, so that his son would learn martial arts and become a master. But who is the sun? He is a flame! Everyone knows what his temper is! He had no interest in cultivating apprentices at all, so he refused quite simply. This boss is also stubborn, thinking that there is no one in the world who can''t be impressed by heart, and heavy money is not enough, then in a moving way, he let his son kneel at the door of the blazing sun and kowtow, and then slammed into the sun to promise to accept him. But in the end, the boss''s son knelt for too long, and his old son would not let him get up, eating and drinking Lasa all kneeled here and let his men solve it for him, but there was no sign of relief in the hot sun. In the end, the boss''s son knelt for five days and four nights, and he just kneeled himself and broke his legs! Even so, the scorching sun did not look at him. Of course, the boss could nt do it, and he laid the son s knees on Kangyang s head, and asked him to make a statement. The blazing sun only gave the boss a word, you let you kneel, Disable you to feed yourself. This angered the boss. The boss hired more than 30 masters to fight the scorching sun and let him use the pain of his life to make up for the pain of his son''s life. However, more than thirty people did not win the sun alone! Several of them were abandoned by the sun, and it was only after that day that the sun was crowned as one of the gods of war. Among these five gods of war, it is said that the flaming sun has the best temper and the easiest way to speak. The other ones are not as good as him! It is conceivable that these five gods of war are certainly impossible for anyone who wants to be invited. Besides the lightning Lingfeng just now, Xu Yun could be rescued, but he still threw Xu Yun aside, let him deal with the problem, and deal with his own life and death. If he is not strange, he has no behavior. , I do nt believe anyone who listens. These five people are more difficult to understand than one. The only thing recognized by everyone is their strength. The difference between their strength and the three emperors is almost extremely small. It has also been said that the strength of the Five Gods of War is completely different from the three. The ability of a single to one. But these are all legendary stories. No one can tell the truth of these stories. Some things are always mysterious to make people more interested. Since the three great gods of war began to hide from the three emperors, they all faded out of the underground world one by one. To know that their age is not the age of "retirement", they began to fade out, and there must be a special reason. Today, these five people all appeared on this secret little island at the same time. Apart from the call of the Empress, I am afraid that no one can do it! This matter, the entire underground world, the entire China, the entire world, can only be done, I am afraid that only her emperor Zuo Lengyue alone. The Five Gods of War is absolutely impossible to give such a big face to anyone except the Empress. Xu Yun patted his head hard, and he should have thought of it when he saw Lightning Lingfeng. This must be done only by Zuo Lengyue. "Brother, you really don''t know what the situation is. I grew up so that I have never seen such a big scene." Lin Ge said: "After knowing that the old man does not arrange for the big team to save you, Xiaoye is She dared to contact her mother, and this time it really gave the small Qindao to the town. The emperor deserved to be the emperor, and arrived at Qindao the next day, and the seniors who appeared one after another at night really made me feel blinded. , I do nt even have shoes inside ... really, I m really convinced, it s too much! " "There are other people besides the Five Gods of War?" Xu Yun opened his eyes wide, no wonder that a base said that the end would be given, and Zuo Lengyue''s whole is a bit big, right? "I said you don''t believe it!" Lin Ge is still very excited now: "Whatever six immortals and eight strange things have appeared, whether it is a golden pot to wash hands, or hidden for many years, all heard greetings have appeared She almost did nt squeeze the film and television hotel. But she only left 20 people, and all the others were sent off with a lightly written Return, and the people who walked did not have a complaint, one by one. Said, "If there is a need for us to do it, you can tell me at any time!" You listen, you listen ... " Xu Yun really thinks this is a bit exaggerated: "Aren''t you blowing it?" "I''m blowing? Brother, you go back and ask, to hear who can tell me differently, how big is that gas field, do you know, I can''t bear it? Hadrons always run to the toilet when they are pressed by that gas field "Lin Ge said:" Let''s go check it out now and make sure you are scared by the people who come with me. " Perhaps all this happened too quickly. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge went to meet Zuo Lengyue, those who were transferred to help him by Zuo Lengyue had already gone halfway. Yue ordered to do things. After taking this **** base, he quickly evacuated, and this matter must always rot in his stomach. No one can tell that everything is regarded as nothing happened. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge found Zuo Lengyue, Ou Nan was saying goodbye to Zuo Leng Yue, thrilling Ou Nan, who was more famous than lightning Ling Feng, Xu Yun really couldn''t believe his eyes. Zuo Lengyue didn''t pay attention to Xu Yun when he came, and after saying hello to the people who left, he also signaled that Xu Yun and Lin Ge were going to board the ship to leave. This place should not stay for long. But Xu Yun can''t go yet: "Aunt Zuo, I still have some things to deal with. Can you give me a few minutes?" "Are you going to talk to that general?" Zuo Lengyue spoke to Xu Yun for the first time: "You really have a virtue with your dad ... OK, I will give you time, hurry up, Dongying." The human cruiser is probably coming soon. If you do nt want me to make things bigger for you, you can make the ink as much as possible, I do nt care, do nt break the so-called ''big righteousness'' of you stupid soldiers. . " "Thank you." Xu Yun grinned and quickly rushed to the headquarters, where there was a video satellite phone, Lin Ge also hurriedly ran in with Xu Yun. At this time, Lightning Lingfeng also came to say goodbye to Zuo Lengyue: "I''m leaving first ... This kid is worthy of the man''s son, a malleable talent." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1465: Qualification Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although almost any place on the island was destroyed, the command office s liaison room was not destroyed. This was obviously not caused by the troops. If the troops are fighting, they will attack the headquarters immediately and destroy them completely, and these "free clouds and wild cranes" in the underground world will not care about this. They first went to the airport and the arsenal on the road. The fuel depots were all They were given a point, but they didn''t move the headquarters, the headquarters didn''t make sense to them. But if the troops are fighting, it will be different. Letting the enemy lose contact is a very important move, and it can also be said to be the primary task of combat. After Xu Yun got the way to get in touch with General Ade in Yutakin''s mouth, he and Beagle were stunned and tied with a binding rope. Sitting in front of the huge contact screen, Xu Yun brewed It took a moment of emotion to dial the contact information. Because of the time difference, although it is late at night, General Adelaide is daytime. When Xu Yun informed his liaison officer about his identity, within a minute, General Ade''s figure appeared on the big screen in front of Xu Yun. A simple camouflage suit, despite its high weight, shows no signs of happiness, and the whole body looks so full of power. Perseverance and cold expression let Xu Yun understand why Wan Kuangxiao regards him as such an important enemy. General Ade does nt have much hair, and he is slightly pale. He looks at Xu Yun calmly, but he is very sure of a problem. Xu Yun will get in touch with him like this, it must be that his people have made a mistake, or that To be more straightforward, his human mission failed. "General Adelaide, I didn''t expect that we could talk again so soon." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he was not polite with General Adelaide, a distance of tens of thousands of miles, even if his general can mobilize nuclear weapons to blow him up, it will take time. , So Xu Yun does not need to show weakness at all. "I didn''t expect it." General Ade answered very calmly: "However, I feel that our call this time may not be as pleasant as the previous one?" Xu Yun laughed: "Don''t, it was you who was happy last time, I was not happy, I was forced to cooperate to make you happy. This time, I want to make myself happy, as for the general, will you be happy, That s your problem. It has nothing to do with me. "Hehe ..." General Admir smiled faintly: "What about me?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and did not answer. This is not obvious. "Yanlong, do you know why I admire you so much?" General Adela still kept his face unchanged and his heart beating: "It''s because you have a spirit in my body that none of these people ... I say so, you might not Understand, but if you can believe me, I can make you the best agent in the world and let you have everything! " "What do I want to have, that is my own problem, don''t trouble the general to worry about." Xu Yun said: "I''m also expressing my attitude here. Before tonight, I''m kind to you. If you still return from now on Endless, what kind of bitterness do you eat, you also think about it yourself. " Without waiting for General Ade to speak, Xu Yun continued: "You think about it, how many people did you take in for Matthew''s business? If I were you, I would definitely retreat from difficulties and have no fun to return Play, it s not called perseverance, it s funny, understand? " "I don''t believe that I can''t win you." General Ade said quite confidently: "I can admit to you that in this world, I have only lost to one person, and he is also a Chinese. So I swear, I will never lose to the second Chinese person ... If you want to persevere, well, I will definitely let you admit defeat. " "Wait, you will wait and talk slowly." Xu Yun grinned: "Then I also tell you, is that the one you lost to now?" General Ade''s face changed: "He has already retreated!" "I said, why are you so stupid? If you are allowed to retreat to the second line and train spies and training agents for the US government, you will not be allowed to retreat to the second line to train us who can compete with you?" General Ade s calmness can no longer be controlled as well as before. He exhaled deeply: "My information is very comprehensive, and I believe the information I got, do nt think I do nt know, the leader of your special team It s Wang Yi ... " "Oh, since you know, I have nothing to hide." Xu Yun said: "Your America is really shameless, shameless, what eavesdropping, listening, spying, There is nothing to be proud of these shameless things. But I will tell you the fair and honest, even if you know how! I will tell you, I have not only Wang Yi on it, but also make you a lifetime Wan Kuangxiao who can''t raise his head! " Thousands of screams! This name made General Ade''s head almost explode, and the three words he was least willing to hear in his life were these three words! Thousands of screams! After so many years, he thinks that he has come out under the shadow of Wan Kuangxiao, but he did not expect that after so many years, he once again lost to this person! "General Adelaide, you listened to me, you lost to me, you lost to our head, you can''t win in your life! Crazy! Xiao!" Xu Yun said one word, clang powerfully , Every word is like a sharp dagger, deeply piercing the heart of General Ade! Facing General Ade who could not speak a word, Xu Yun sneered: "You let your people take me to your secret military base, it will be your last regret decision in the rest of your life. I will warn you at last Once, without death, there will be no death. " With a snap, the coffee cup in General Ade''s hands was crushed, and the coffee was scattered on his pants, but he didn''t care, his fingers were scratched by broken pieces of porcelain, and he didn''t feel pain. Half of his palm was stained with coffee and coffee. "Okay, don''t get mad at yourself, you are all mad at yourself." Xu Yun said: "You island, I can remember it. If you want to use it again in the future, even Dongying people will promise you, You have to think about whether you can continue to use it. Do you know? " For the provocation of a younger generation, General Ade was really intolerable, but at the moment when he was about to explode, Xu Yun suddenly picked up the chair under his **** and hit the big screen hard! After hearing the crackle of electric current, everything is over. "Brother, mighty!" Lin Ge gave a thumbs-up: "Let this old foreign man be uninteresting again. If he never ends, let''s let him go and die as far as he can! I''m not used to his problems. " Xu Yun''s smashing was really thrilling, and he vented all his unhappiness. He smashed not only General Ade, but also this kind of imperial hegemonism, and this kind of mean villain. The country is like an individual. Once you get used to it, you will feel that everyone should let him and anyone should listen to him, but someone really came out to give him some color to see, and he realized that his stinky problems They are all used to people, and the sense of superiority is not innate! "Dove, go, I haven''t thanked Aunt Zuo." Xu Yun said lightly: "We should also leave here early, this is a right and wrong place, Dongying people''s self-defense team should come over soon. I also I want to go back a little earlier, I guess the big guys are worried. " Lin Ge nodded: "There is a satellite phone on the ship, we will contact them as soon as we get on the ship, and we won''t let them worry. Especially to tell Xiaoye, she should not only worry about you, but also Aunt Zuo." Xu Yun nodded. Before the two left the headquarters, Xu Yun saw a zippo lighter on a desk. He lit the fire directly and threw it on the machine that was flying Mars. Before they walked out, the command room The flame burned. The feeling of setting fire was quite cool, and Xu Yun''s full anger disappeared. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1466: Strength is wayward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to Zuo Lengyue and had nt had time to say thank you. Zuo Lengyue stepped in and said: "The earliest people have already observed the figure of Dongying Maritime Cruiser, if there is not much time to go in and out It will take less than twenty minutes and the island will be surrounded by blockades. " After a pause, Zuo Lengyue continued: "You caught it, you burned the island, and you should almost go. I don''t want to spend it all night." "You have said so, how dare I do not follow. I don''t want to stay here for an extra minute." Xu Yun said this sincerely, and he also eagerly wanted to go back, to thank the brigade, let the special team Brothers, do nt worry about him, let the head know the victory they have achieved. The incident did not involve the troops. The Dongying people could not catch the evidence, so there was no way to stand up and bite people and spray feces, and there was no chance for nonsense. This is probably the best solution to the whole thing, and all this is thanks to Zuo Lengyue. Perhaps it was her words that could easily destroy a secret agent base for spies in Yankee. Xu Yun s gratitude is not just a kindness for personal help: "Aunt Zuo, I thank you, on behalf of our Shenlong Brigade, thank you, on behalf of Thank you, Team Wan. " "You only need to represent you alone." Zuo Lengyue said: "Other people don''t need you to represent. I don''t have the obligation to help them do anything. I don''t like to do anything for them. If things happen today, The surname Wan has also benefited, so he is lucky and I do nt need his thanks. " This tone didn''t sound friendly. Zuo Lengyue didn''t mean Wan Kuangxiao''s face at all, which surprised Xu Yun, but then he knew it all. "Xu Yun, I tell you, today you go back with me, don''t think about your **** force anymore." Zuo Lengyue said: "Whether it''s mixed or not, you should understand what loyalty is. You treat you The army is loyal! But what about your army? Is it right? If I were you ... hum ... " Xu Yun knew that Zuo Lengyue would not understand what a unit s behavior represented and what impact it would bring to the country, so she did not refute her: "Aunt Zuo, I know what you think. But, maybe one person There is a person''s judgment, a person has a person''s idea. " "I''m not interested in understanding your thoughts and judgments." Zuo Lengyue''s voice is still angry: "I only know that when you need them, they didn''t stand up. This behavior, no matter for what purpose, is In my eyes, all are turtles with shrinking heads. " Xu Yun had no irrefutable reasons. He left the Shenlong Brigade and was put into the dispute of the underground world shortly afterwards. He understood that Zuo Lengyue was right. This behavior was indeed disdain by all the masters of the underground world . But the position is different, the identity is different! The Shenlong Brigade not only represents them personally, but matters involving the country cannot be so hasty. "Aunt Zuo, I understand you." Xu Yun nodded: "Let''s stop talking, it''s almost time, let''s go." Zuo Lengyue calmed down a little, but the problem soon came. When Xu Yun was going to bring the two **** like Yutakine and Beagle, he could not find anyone. "Don''t look for it, the person was let me go." Zuo Lengyue''s words completely poured a pot of cold water on Xu Yun''s warm heart, how could he let the people go? Xu Yun really wanted to call her a mother and asked her what it meant? You know, Xu Yun and Lin Ge took a lot of energy to control these two bastards. "I know you will ask me why." Zuo Lengyue wrote lightly: "But what I said before was considered to be explained, because I came here to help you, not to help him rant, save you, me The matter is over. As for the rest, I have no obligation to help him. " Xu Yun was convinced, but Zuo Lengyue was an elder after all, and he just helped him. If it was nt for her, Xu Yun did nt say he was arresting. Whether he could keep it or not was still unknown. So she wants to let people go and have this power. "Aunt Zuo, these two people are very important to my brother ..." Lin Ge also said with a sad expression: "Don''t scare us, won''t people really let go?" "Dove, you also hear clearly, those two people are not important to your brother, it makes sense to their troops." Zuo Lengyue said: "They can treat your brother to death, you have to do something for them. Personal feelings? Bring people back to them and let them sit and enjoy their success? " Yup! This is the same thing! Lin Ge slapped his forehead, and they were all helpless to his brother. Why did they help them catch people: "Yes! That''s right, Aunt Zuo, or your thoughts!" Alas, Xu Yun could only sigh helplessly in his heart. Lin Ge could think so. He didn''t blame him. After all, he was young and didn''t think so much about things. But Zuo Lengyue thought so, it really made Xu Yun feel ridiculous and ridiculous, so grown-up, why do you have to fight such a childish anger. "People were rushed into the sea by me, whether they live or die to see their own creation." Zuo Lengyue can''t care what Xu Yun feels now, she just wants Wan Kuangxiao to know, even if it is because of Xu Yun She had to do something for her, and she would only do it for Xu Yun. After finally leaving the fire-filled island, Xu Yun was like having a dream. After he took Matthew''s fat out of the American tiger''s mouth, these things would be triggered. This is the price. Matthew can stay in Hukou quietly. Because Tiger loves him, he is reluctant to eat it. He always keeps and cares, but it does not mean that others can eat it. Even if the fat meat of Matthew originally belonged to the giant dragon of Huaxia, if the dragon really took the fat meat away, the tiger would still be reluctant to ... After all, all countries in the world are well aware that this giant dragon of China is still in its awakening period and has not really opened its eyes. Many countries are looking forward to the awakening of the Chinese dragon, because only her awakening can make the world fairer and more peaceful, and let the hegemony disappear completely. However, there are very few countries that do not want the awakening of China Dragon. They know more clearly what China s awakening represents and that their interests will suffer! This means that hegemonism will cease to exist. "Xu Yun, after going back with me this time, I will not allow you to report to the Shenlong Brigade." Zuo Lengyue suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s thinking. Xu Yun was stunned. He doubted that he had heard it wrong. How could Zuo Lengyue interfere with his own affairs: "Aunt Zuo, I am from the Shenlong Brigade. This has just happened. I must go back ... " "I can''t allow you to go back, don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Zuo Lengyue''s emperor''s gas is really inexplicably huge pressure, even Xu Yun is a little breathless. But who is Xu Yun? If this coercion is unbearable, he is not worthy of the man''s son! "Aunt Zuo, this is my own business." Xu Yun said lightly: "You can interfere with other things, but my personal problems, I am afraid ... I can only say thank you." "You are really a disobedient kid." Zuo Lengyue said: "Today I helped you, you must return my favor. And my request is not excessive, before I did not talk to the surname Wan, no You are allowed to go back. You promised the best, and you will agree if you do nt. " Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, beckoning him to agree quickly, after all, it was the request of the emperor. "Good!" Xu Yun only responded after weighing, and Zuo Lengyue was right. He did owe her a favor! Under such circumstances, it is not too sensible if someone asks for something. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1467: No right or wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Far from the other side of the ocean, General Ade Tie Qing sat in his office with a face on his face. He faced a pair of Chinese poetry calligraphy on the wall. This was written by himself. Obviously, Wan Xuanxiao made him against Culture is full of eternal desire to explore. The sacred book Wan Juan Ren Zong, always feels that the source of the heart is very spiritual. Laughing and distracting the Quartet, the fury turned to Hushan. Not afraid of the **** wind and the **** wind, the song sings for thousands of miles. Jie Tian lifted his life. This is a Liangzhou song. General Ade thinks he is a great person, and everyone who knows him also recognizes that he is a great person. For such a defeat, it is indeed not easy for him to accept in a moment. The importance of the secret military base of Pingdingshan Island to the United States is self-evident, and such a secret base is completely destroyed today. But he could not admit that he could not justify this matter, because they never admit their espionage. Once they admit this secret base, it means admitting their espionage against Asian countries. In this tone, General Ade could only swallow hard, he could not let the world know the existence of this base. This feeling is like a thief having stolen his wallet, and the wallet clearly contains his own money, but he cannot report the case. At the same time, he had to arrange for someone to tell Dongying the authorities that Dongying had broken his teeth and swallowed into his stomach! He had no other choice but to bear the **** things that had happened! Whether Dongying will cooperate with them is still unknown. If the group of wastes in Dongying''s cabinet do anything irrational, then he will really collapse. "General, is this really the case?" For any important decision, there will always be a part of people who ca nt understand it. For this kind of person, General Ade is reluctant to say anything, he slowly turns around: "If you can have a better way, I This position, let you sit. " All were silent, and when General Ade turned around again, leaving them only a back, all chose to be silent. Needless to say, this time, General Ade has already conceded. "Immediately notify all agents in China and evacuate Yanjing at the first time." General Adelaide said: "First of all, I will find a way out of the other party''s surveillance. After three days, I will withdraw from China in batches. Any failure! " He has lost enough, and there can be no more losses! No one would want to stay in this room to feel this dull atmosphere. When General Ade waved his hand to signal that they all left, everyone quickly evacuated General Ade''s office. The whole room was silent. After a long time, General Ade looked up and looked out the window, and said to himself: "For so many years, you are still my opponent ... I was always the one who was always at the disadvantage. I didn''t expect the people I cultivated after so many years. In the face of the people you cultivated, you still have to be at a disadvantage ... Ha ha ha ... Wan Kuangxiao, do you like that nail in my eyes so much? You better never give me the opportunity to pull you out ... " After a pause, a flash of cold light flashed in General Ade''s eyes: "As long as I pull out the nail in your eye, I will melt you into nothingness, so that you will never have the opportunity to continue to be my nail!" ... Xu Yun returned safely, finally letting the big guys breathe a sigh of relief, Bai Xiaoye glared at Xu Yun with an angry and hateful look, this guy''s heart was also too big, dare to take the lead in such a big matter. It s time for you to do things without your permission, and put yourself in such a dangerous situation that even if you do nt care about yourself, you will almost never see it again. Although everyone is angry, they are also happy. No one blamed Xu Yun for anything. They all knew that Xu Yun would still do the same thing again, because he didn''t think he was doing something wrong from beginning to end. Because from his standpoint, he can only do this, and there is only one answer. "Where is she?" Bai Xiaoye has been waiting for her mother''s appearance. Since the last time there was a crack, the two haven''t had any contact. After she evaded, she didn''t know how to choose to meet again, but because of Xu Yun''s things Bai Xiaoye had no choice but to do so daringly. However, Zuo Lengyue said nothing, just like nothing happened before, she promised her with certainty and told her to let her rest assured that she would definitely bring Xu Yun back intact. There is no blame or sensation. Everything seems to fade with time, but only Bai Xiaoye knows that Zuo Lengyue''s heart cannot be painless, just like her, but she didn''t express the pain in her heart, don''t do it, not for herself, Instead, people who do not want to care about themselves worry about themselves. Although this thing Xu Yun is definitely not a good thing, but through this incident, Bai Xiaoye and Zuo Lengyue were given the opportunity to calm down and talk, Bai Xiaoye figured it out, she should understand, should Forgive, you should learn to be tolerant. Xu Yun completely reproached with the tone of the elder brother: "I said that your child is really, a little polite, what about her, who is she? Can''t there be a respectful title?" "..." Bai Xiaoye was speechless, but Xu Yun was right: "I just asked, I ... my mother." "It''s almost the same." Xu Yun said: "She has some things to deal with, and she didn''t come with us." Bai Xiaoye has always been afraid to face. People who don''t know how to face can''t come, but she doesn''t feel any sense of relaxation. Instead, she feels empty and inexplicably disappointed. "Brother, where did she go?" Bai Xiaoye asked, "Do you know?" Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Go and trouble me." "If it were me, I would do the same." Ruan Qingshuang never spoke, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but say: "I know your responsibilities, you have your choices and trade-offs, both personally and nationally. In terms of choice, the country s interests and reputation are above everything else, but I will still be angry about this matter ... " In fact, it is not just Ruan Qingshuang alone, everyone feels unfair for this. "I understand your mood, but this thing is really my own judgment error, my choice is wrong." Xu Yun said: "It has nothing to do with them ... really, if I change them to them , My choice is the same as theirs. " "Brother, you are not so cold-blooded." Lin Ge suddenly said. "It''s not for you to talk, just stay there." Xu Yun gave him a kick. This guy didn''t help him to speak, but also added fuel to the fire. It was hard enough for him to explain this by himself. The stinky boy didn''t help him talk. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "I blame me for this." "Lin Ge is right." Bai Xiaoye also drilled the horns of this matter: "You are not so cold-blooded." "I also agree." Zuo Meiyan finished, and immediately looked away from Xu Yun''s eyes. Hadron and several of them also wanted to speak, but they were all stared back by Xu Yun''s eyes. Qiu Yan did not mean to avoid Xu Yun''s gaze, and directly said: "Because you are not in that position, you will say it very easily. If you are really changed to you, you will not be so easy to answer." "Then we should understand them better and understand the head. He made such a decision and struggled." Xu Yun said: "You all remember that my identity will never change, and my duties will never change. . Some things are not right or wrong, just different positions ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1468: Emperors request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "position?" Zuo Lengyue slapped Wan Wanxiao''s desk, his eyes were like interrogation of criminals, glaring at Wan Kuanxiao, Wan Wanxiao didn''t have any tricks at all. It is a question of position itself, and Zuo Lengyue cannot understand it. He said that no matter how much it is, it is a waste of speech. Let s let her vent. After all, Wan Kuangxiao can stand in the perspective of Zuo Lengyue. If you change him to Zuo Lengyue s position, he will do the same, and will never ignore Xu Yun s danger. . Just after Zuo Lengyue rushed to Yanjing, her first thing was to go straight to the Shenlong Brigade. The security and reception work at the door happened to be Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou. Imprinted with her identity in her heart, she didn''t dare to neglect to see her appearing, and she escorted her all the way to the chief''s office. When Wan Kuangxiao saw the person, he knew that he had come to him to say something. He was determined to be scolded today. But what should be explained, he also has to explain, what national reputation and personal interests he analyzed, and explained again, no matter whether Zuo Lengyue will understand, he should show his position and let her know that if you change her As he is, there is no way to deal with this matter. But the word "position" is so meaningless in Zuo Lengyue''s eyes, but Wan Kuangxiao could not describe it by playing the piano with cattle. There is only one person who can convince and control Zuo Lengyue, and this person still It is impossible to appear here to help him out. The explanation has already been explained. The rest is just listening. Wan Kuangxiao doesn''t have any objection and uncomfortable meaning. It is a good thing if someone comes to roar him. "I don''t care what you say, I came here today to tell you that Xu Yun will not be in charge of you in the future." Zuo Lengyue said quite firmly: "Do you understand? After this happened, I couldn''t possibly Put him here with you. " Wan Kuangxiao frowned, although he was a lot older than Zuo Lengyue, but he really had no way to face this emperor who was always qualified to be arrogant in front of anyone: "Zuo Lengyue, I am afraid this matter is not yours to say. Xu Yun will be in the Shenlong Brigade. In the end why, you and I are very clear. " Zuo Lengyue shook his head, ignoring Wan Kuangxiao''s explanation: "If you have anything, just say it, but people have to hand it to me." "Impossible." Even at the request of the Emperor, Wan Kuangxiao still refused very firmly: "At that moment, Zhang Taisui would hand over the person to Wang Yi, and the moment Xu Yun stayed in the Shenlong Brigade, we all knew him. The intention of him. He has gone from being a kid with a small egg to being a mature man. All the roads he takes are here! Can you know the meaning of this? " "That was the same day! Now is the present day." Zuo Lengyue said: "I''m not the little girl who was unreasonable, and I won''t be jealous because Xu Yun was the child of that woman. It has changed. I have made it clear to you today. When I chose to talk to him, I never thought that I could become his only beloved woman. I know that it is only her who can never let go of his love forever, not me ... But I am willing, I have very few demands, I just need to know, he also took out a little bit of his heart and loved me, that is enough. " Wan Kuangxiao frowned, not what he wanted to say, but Zuo Lengyue himself went into this topic ... Alas, twenty years have passed, but what happened before seems to be vivid in Wan Kuangxiao''s eyes. He was silent. On this topic, he didn''t know how to pick it up. He didn''t know what to say and talk about with Zuo Lengyue. Perhaps at this time, the most suitable identity for Wan Kuangxiao is to be a listener. "The initial mistake was me. If it weren''t for my waywardness, Zhang Taisui wouldn''t send Xu Yun here." Zuo Lengyue was expressionless and dull, completely caught in those lingering years of the year: " Ten years ago, I began to regret it. When I watched my daughter grow up day by day, but only called my master, I realized my mistake. " How many decades can a person live in this life? The mistake of Zuo Lengyue is ten years. How regretful she really is, it is not something that can be said clearly in a sentence or two, but it needs her to make up for her life. If she hadn''t been so self-willed then, if she could understand everything as she did now, Xu Yun might have grown up with her, and Xiaoye didn''t need to call her master for so many years. She won''t have to endure so many years of suffering ... Ten years ago, she wanted to save everything, but after all, things had happened so long, she did not have the courage to admit to her daughter, nor did she have the confidence to let Xu Yun, who was 15 years old, accept her. So things have been dragging on like this, dragging on and off, dragging on and off, dragging down forever ... And this shaking was another ten years, until Xu Yun had such a big thing, but was selectively "sacrificed" by the Shenlong Brigade, until Bai Xiaoye was able to ask her already frosty brother for help for her blood-related brother. Zuo Lengyue suddenly realized. After all, human beings are emotional animals, not long in life, whether ordinary people or great people, weaving their lives with joys and sorrows. Zuo Lengyue''s regret is ten years. For anyone, this punishment is huge. She always wanted to find opportunities to make up, but found that she would never have the opportunity to make up for these two decades, no matter what she did, it was impossible to make up. Suddenly, through this incident, she discovered that the two children had unknowingly tolerated everything she had done. This has a huge impact on Zuo Lengyue''s soul. She never thought she could be forgiven. Even if one day, it would not be possible to pass it lightly. But everything is as simple as that. The tolerance and understanding of her by the two children made this woman who was arrogant and arrogant from the perspective of her mind realize that there are no mistakes in life, but mistakes cannot be avoided, but must be undertaken and faced. And the higher the status of a person''s status, the bigger the heart should be, can tolerate the world, can shake the world, this can make people have no regrets. "Head Wan, you are the leader, you have so many people under your hands, you should return Xu Yun to me." This is the first time Zuo Lengyue called Wan Kuangxiao like this, which surprised Wan Kuangxiao because His memory, in his mouth, Zuo Lengyue is "surnamed Wan", it is good to call him a full name. Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "I understand your mood, and I can understand the things you want to make up. However, I also hope that you can understand that there are some things that can''t be done in a wishful way. In that way, it is counterproductive." "No matter what you say, Xu Yun I will not let him come back." Zuo Lengyue is still very determined in the end: "I know that what you are doing is for the country, for the sake of justice, for China to go up and down a billion People s happiness and well-being. But even then, I will not let Xu Yun stay here again to take risks. " Wan Kuangxiao was silent for a while: "If you can convince him, I have nothing to say." "I only have one request." Zuo Lengyue regained his calmness: "This time, you owe me, so you must promise me." "You said." Of course, Wan Kuangxiao admits this relationship. This time, he really owes Zuo Lengyue. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, she didn''t need any help at all. If it were not Zuo Lengyue, Wan Kuangxiao could only eat dumb for the sake of national reputation, and let Ade''s guy think he was a tortoise! Therefore, no matter what requirements Zuo Lengyue had, he would agree to her without hesitation. Zuo Lengyue said very seriously: "I do not allow you and all of you to retain Xu Yun to stay here in any way. I only have this one requirement. You are a gentleman, and I believe you can do it." Wan Kuangxiao remained silent for a few seconds, nodded slowly, and said a hard word: "Okay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1469: Touch of heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun never thought that Zuo Lengyue wanted a person in Shenlong Brigade. He thought she was just going to vent her emotions. It was really unexpected that Zuo Lengyue asked Wan Kuangxiao to ask him to quit Shenlong Brigade request. This is too ridiculous! When Zuo Lengyue returned to Qin Island and stood in front of Xu Yun and asked Xu Yun to completely clear the relationship with Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun almost didn''t stare his eyes! Make trouble! Since he was sent by the godfather to the Shenlong Brigade, he still spends 80% of his time there. Now let him say forget that place, never go back, then go back? Can you forget it at once? Even if Xu Yun said he could forget, who can believe it! Don''t Zuo Lengyue believe it? Xu Yun''s head shook like a rattle: "Aunt Zuo, this is my own business, and I really don''t need you to worry. I can go back, I won''t go, I can decide for myself. I haven''t left The bird in the nest is not a child who has never been out of the house. I am a person in my twenties. What should I do, what should I not do, how should my life go, I can make the right choice myself. " "You can''t." These three words of Zuo Lengyue are very decisive. Today''s meeting is what she advocates to convene. Everyone here can be said to be the closest person to Xu Yun, and there is no outsider. Today, Zuo Lengyue will use public opinion to tell Xu Yun what he should do instead of telling him the truth. Because she is very clear, a man in his twenties who has never seen anything in the world. If he is reasonable, he must be more reasonable than anyone. They cannot use the so-called "position" problem to solve this problem. Zuo Lengyue will use public opinion to solve it. She wants Xu Yun to see for herself that some things are indeed what he should do, the risks and responsibilities he should bear, if He has endured, how many people will also bear for him at the same time. "I know you are not convinced, but today, everyone present, you are familiar with me, you say, you little brothers dare to die for you." Zuo Lengyue said lightly, she glanced at the strong son , Said: "With his small size, he can pick up a small ground ruff and bully a little bully. What can he do to fight against the well-equipped American soldiers at the island base? But do you know what he said that day?" Xu Yun was stunned, and then he understood the reason why Zuo Lengyue let all of them go to the largest conference room of the film and television base. "Let him repeat it himself." Zuo Lengyue said: "You are the strong son, you just say what you said to me that night." "Don''t tell me, Zuo ... Aunt Zuo, I''m ... I''m saying that in front of Brother Yun. That''s so hypocritical. No, I can''t say it." Qiangzi waved his hands again and again: "Those The words will rot in my stomach, so you haven''t happened anything. " Zuo Lengyue ordered, "Say! No matter whether it is hypocritical or hypocritical, I just want Xu Yun to know." "He certainly can''t tell. Brother Qiangzi looks quite thick, but he''s really not thick." Little Northeast Road: "Brother Yun, that''s when Aunt Zuo didn''t let us go with them, saying that the American soldiers are well equipped, we It s dangerous to go, the brother said, danger is dangerous, even if he knows that he will die, he still has to go, even if he goes, he can help you block a bullet, and do nt waste his growth. Meat. " Hadron was embarrassed, he didn''t know how he said that day, that''s too much. Xu Yun was stunned, but he didn''t feel hypocritical at all. All along, Xu Yun has a deep-rooted idea that those who can live with him and die together, and can throw his life out without hesitation, are all the brothers of the Dragon Fur Special Team. Today, he suddenly realized that in fact these brothers whom he met in the society can also live and die with him, and can also throw out his life for him without blinking his eyes! "Xu Yun, have you heard all that?" Zuo Lengyue said: "This is what the strong son said. He said not only his voice, but all of them." Xu Yun was silent, he didn''t know how to say thanks. "Why do you think you can come back alive?" Zuo Lengyue continued: "Because you are lucky? Is it because you are destined? That''s not because of me." The entire conference room is very quiet. This time Xu Yun can turn the danger into danger. That must be entirely due to Zuo Lengyue. If it were not Zuo Lengyue, everything would be an unimaginable consequence. "If you can be an asshole, you can say that it was not you who asked me to rescue you." I just want you to give me a good idea, what would the consequences be without me? " Zuo Lengyue s strength was the people he called on that day. Everyone knew it. Xu Yun did nt dare to say that those were masters above the Earth Profound Realm, but he admitted that if he was thrown in, he must be One of the most powerful people among the people. "If there is no me, there will still be someone to save you, if there is no me, there will still be someone to help you." Zuo Lengyue''s words are like a sharp long blade crossing Xu Yun''s heart mouth nest: "Lin Ge can''t put If you leave it aside, Xiao Ye can''t leave you aside. No one who knows this thing will leave you aside. " Xu Yun bowed his head heavily. "Because we are not a member of your army, we do not know what you call your" position ". We cannot consider the interests and reputation losses you can consider. There is only one thing we can think of ..." Zuo Lengyue said More and more sharply: "That is, you can''t let you die, no matter what price you pay, you have to be rescued, understand?" Everyone was silent. Although things didn''t happen that way, everyone knew that Zuo Lengyue''s words were indeed a "reality" that was not realized! If there is no Zuo Lengyue, these people will still desperately rescue Xu Yun. If all this was not left out by Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun would never be shocked by such a touch. At this moment, Xu Yun felt that someone''s heart and mouth were squeezed hard by someone. The pain could not be described in words. He hated why he didn''t feel the hearts of others earlier, why he didn''t think of everyone earlier, he only considered his own position, only his own identity, only the goals and objectives he wanted to achieve, but ignored others. "Xu Yun, you said that you are no longer a child, nor a bird that has never flown out of a nest." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "You can make a decision yourself. Think about it and look at each of them. Think about things clearly. Do you want to go back? " Even so, Xu Yun still couldn''t make a decision. He couldn''t abandon the brigade ... He kept his eyes on Ruan Qingshuang. She has always been the one who understands him best. Xu Yun hopes she can say something. But this time, Ruan Qingshuang chose silence, she avoided Xu Yun''s eyes. It''s not that she couldn''t understand Xu Yun, but she couldn''t understand why the army gave up rescue to Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun''s group of extraordinary brothers, if they were dispatched, would also make Xu Yun intact and return safely, but they did not do so. The reason why Ruan Qingshuang did not understand is very simple, because they are indifferent to Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang is just a girl who has lived an ordinary life since she was a child. She does not understand what is righteousness. She only knows that as long as Xu Yun is in that place, there will be one more day danger. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1470: No one in the world changes the same Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I always thought that to sacrifice one''s brother for the face and reputation of something, this kind of thing would only happen in the power of the underground world." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "But I never thought, your troops Also, the most important thing is not you ... " "Even in the underground world, it would be shameful to sacrifice your brother for something." Qiu Yan said this more firmly. She always expresses her emotions in a concise way, or she doesn''t speak , Or you can see it right away. Qiu Yan said the fact that Zuo Lengyue did not want Xu Yun to go back, not only because she was worried about Xu Yun, but also because she was ashamed of Wan Kuangxiao''s handling of this matter. From the bottom of her heart, she firmly believed that this was something a small talent would do. The identity of Wan Wanxuan, and the impression Wan Wanxiao has always given her, are not such villains, so his behavior will make Zuo Lengyue so disappointed. Zuo Lengyue must do so absolutely. This is also a big reason. In the final analysis, no one except Xu Yun can understand what Wan Kuangxiao did. They only considered for Xu Yun. Only Xu Yun alone will not consider it for himself, but will try to understand. "Brother, I don''t know if I should say something or not." Lin Ge said lightly: "I suddenly realized why I was sent away that year. There are not so many complicated reasons, just because I am not the same as you. people." After a pause, Lin Ge continued: "Whether I belong to your army or not, if you are in danger, I will desperately ... Educate the people who grew up with me this way, the sisters and sisters around me I also educated me like this. " This may be due to different living environments and different personality and thinking. Encountered this kind of thing, even the most impulsive Qian Feng in the Shenlong Brigade resisted his impulse, and Lin Ge, who had always been so calm in his work, also lost his calmness. Throughout the conference room, all eyes were full of hope and advice. They all hoped that Xu Yun could leave there. As long as Xu Yun left, it seemed that all trouble would be thrown away. How many people want this, how many people expect it. The responsibility lies on Xu Yun''s own shoulders, only he knows in his heart whether this responsibility can be relieved. "I can understand him ..." Qin Wan''er suddenly said, after hearing about Xu Yun''s affairs, she did not hesitate to put down all the work in her hand, and rushed to Qindao directly. After rescuing Xu Yun, there is no complaint. As a people s policeman, Qin Wan''er can understand as if she did nothing to want her badge to suffer a reputational loss. That kind of personal ideological plot can only be realized if you are in this position yourself and things happen to you. So Qin Waner understands, but she is also limited to understanding and will not agree. Because she is also concerned about Xu Yun. But Xu Yun, embarrassed, could not help but stand up and say something for him: "Some reputations are indeed more important than personal life, and everyone''s values ??are different. Of course ... Xu Yun, I also want to tell You, I understand you, many of us understand you, but understanding does not mean that we support you. " Can someone understand that Xu Yun is already very satisfied! "You won''t force us to agree with your ideas." Qin Wan''er said: "Similarly, we won''t force you to agree with our ideas. We just need to understand each other, and all final decisions still belong to you. We support all the choices you make. " Qin Wan''er expressed his opinion first, and everyone nodded their heads in agreement. Indeed, they absolutely respected Xu Yun''s choice. Even if Xu Yun finally chose not what they wanted. "I''m not so careful." Zuo Mei said: "I hope you have left that place a long time ago ... Although I know that you won''t leave that place so easily, I just show my thoughts, Tianyu Group is the old man We have spared no effort to take care of you, but Tianyu is an old lady who hopes you can carry it. " Xu Yun has no time to take care of Tianyu Group, this is a mess ... But if you think about it carefully, this is indeed the case, this is what he should carry, he will never ask him again, and what is the reason for others He did his best, not for him. Xu Yun''s decision will inevitably hurt the hearts of these people, which makes Xu Yun too tangled. "I know that everyone is thinking for me, and I also know that my decision is not the most perfect." Xu Yun reached out and put his hand on his chest: "But I must be worthy of my conscience in doing things, and the country has given me This identity has given me this responsibility, and the cultivation of me is that I want to contribute to the country. Everything I do is a responsibility on my shoulder, and I ca nt let it go. " "There are so many people in the Shenlong Brigade. You don''t have to do anything for you." Zuo Lengyue is determined to keep Xu Yun away from the Shenlong Brigade. When Xu Yun, couldn''t you handle everything !? " Xu Yun is well aware of Zuo Lengyue''s ideas. He did not refute: "Yes, it''s not like me. But these things are all I should do." "That''s good." Zuo Lengyue said: "I asked Wan Kuangxiao why he was willing to give up you. Wan Kuangxiao said the same thing, the Shenlong Brigade could not handle the same things as you did." Xu Yun did not answer. He knew that Zuo Lengyue was irritating him, and Wan Kuangxiao could not say such a thing. "It''s not as good as that," Zuo Lengyue suddenly said: "Now you call him in front of the big guy, and you ask him, if you leave, will he keep you. If he keeps you, then we didn''t In other words, because there is no shortage of you there, you must do what you have to undertake. " Zuo Lengyue''s words changed: "However, if he doesn''t keep you, then you also listen to our persuasion and leave there, even if it is only for a period of time, just give yourself a vacation. Let us all relax. " Xu Yun was silent for a while and nodded. Okay, since Zuo Lengyue has spoken, then do what she said. Xu Yun has 100% confidence. The head will definitely tell him that the brigade can''t be without him. There are still many things that the brigade needs to deal with. There are still many things that the country needs him to take on, because this is his responsibility. This call, Xu Yun was very confident, but the result was completely different from what he had imagined. Wan Kuangxiao did not say that the brigade could not do without him, nor did he retain him. Instead, he followed Xu Yun''s words and said that if he wanted to take a break, he would take a break without worrying about things that he had not done. There will always be someone who can afford it. Xu Yun did not know that this was the condition Zuo Lengyue proposed to Wan Kuangxiao, so when he hung up the phone, he was still amazed and puzzled. However, this answer let everyone else breathe a sigh of relief. Xu Yun is a man, and it is a spit and a nail. He has promised Zuo Lengyue, at least during this time he can relax, he can leave those troublesome thing. "Boy, remember, in this world, everyone will continue as long as they leave." The last sentence left by Zuo Lengyue before leaving, this is also the reason she took a long time to realize after she lost the man. This principle is universal, not just on love, everything is the same? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1471: Wrangler guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without the earth, everyone will rotate the same, and there will be four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter. It will not change because of who leaves, and all orders will not change. The same is true for people. In their lifetime, they will face innumerable gatherings, and there will be gatherings if there is gatherings. There is a good saying, there is a banquet where all the world is scattered, and everyone around anyone will always leave the day Even for parents and children, Golden Boy and Jade Girl, no one can guard together for life. There will always be a day when a person will leave first, of course the feeling of sorrow will be left behind, and this sorrow can only be a feeling in a person''s seven passions and desires, and the sorrow will eventually disappear. one day. Let s say that the men and women who just broke up, if not separated for emotional reasons, that kind of pain will torture a person for a long time, and will make him (her) think that the world has been darkened by this, but in the end, time will prove that no one Unbearable pain. Time is a good medicine for any wound, and it will heal slowly. Although the wound will still be painful on a special day, it will not bleed after all, which is enough. Some people, some things, this life may be a turn around, and turned over completely. The word "forever" is a lie-like existence and a truth-like existence. When the word eternity is used in gathering, it is a lie, there is no eternal meeting, no eternity together. And when the word eternity is used in dispersal, it is a truth, a lot of farewells, that is, once forever, there is never a chance to see you again. It''s not easy to get together, it''s easy to separate, and cherish it. Let Xu Yun leave the Shenlong Brigade, and forever, Xu Yun can''t do it. Even if he is very clear, one day, he will leave forever, but that should not be the present. Fortunately, Xu Yun believed that the brothers could take up this important principle of defending their home and defending the country, and he could also leave with peace of mind. Suddenly relaxed, Xu Yun had a very comfortable life in the past few days. He tried to let himself laze and experience the feeling and taste of being a Tianyu president and ordinary people. I wake up every morning and run for half an hour in the morning, eat a healthy breakfast, go back to sleep and have a beauty sleep. After waking up, I start to deal with various matters of Tianyu with the help of Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. He signed his fingers with various documents. Head cramps. Aside from the two hours of lunch and lunch break throughout the day, there is simply no time to relax. This was something Xu Yun hadn''t thought of at all. When he didn''t do anything in this position, Xu Yun made the president''s thoughts particularly idle. What are the things that the following people do to do anything? But he did nt expect that although he did nt need to do anything by himself, but so many people and so many departments below, the decision-making power of whether or not to do one thing was ultimately in his hands. He not only had to make a decision, but also To make judgments, we must consider the feasibility of all these things, and if we do not consider ourselves well, we must also conduct conference discussions. Can you be busy? If you do nt rush to death, it must be a group boss who will eventually lose money. Every night at Ruan Qingshuang s time for yoga, Xu Yun called Lin Ge to go to the gym together, toss a sweat, take a shower and vent to the swimming pool to vent all the soreness of the body all day, and let the stiff body sit back Flexible recovery. This is also a very healthy life. It''s better than going to sit on the KTV sofa and singing after dinner every day. After singing the song, I go to the bar to drink until I collapse and go home to sleep. During this period of time in Qindao, Xu Yun also slowly realized what it means to be fulfilling. In fact, the lives of ordinary people can be fulfilling as well, and it is not necessary to live a meaningless life. Occasionally insomnia late at night, Xu Yun also turned on the computer, built a story tree, recorded some of his past things, and recorded it in the form of a script. Maybe one day, he really wanted to be a director himself and shoot a real film. The blade of the country. Of course, this is too real, whether a certain electric power bureau can pass the approval is still a question. Things are always mysterious and attractive. Why are things made out of thin air in movies, TV and novels so attractive, because the stories are true and false, and no one can tell. Perhaps, as you can see, there are many things that actually exist and are exaggerated and adapted. Xu Yun will often type some stories about their masters on the keyboard, and these stories can only be used as a joke by the public. The only thing that knows that he really exists is Xu Yun. Comfortable days are always interrupted. On this day, the sun was shining brightly and the temperature was warming up. After processing several review files in his hand, Xu Yun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the office to enjoy the sun, but saw a ruined and unsightly Wrangler off-road vehicle, rushing into the road The office area at the base of the film and television plaza stopped at the door of the office building. The person from the security department stepped forward to take the person down, but the person who opened the door and got off the car shouted: "Let your boss come out! I have something to see him." Through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, Xu Yun carefully recognized the savage guy downstairs, completely unimpressed. However, looking at the face of his modified Wrangler SUV that was absolutely cool, Xu Yun decided to meet this man. "You think you are a woolen yarn! See our boss? I pooh!" The people in the security department are not vegetarians, they are all elites, who are afraid of who! The guy who came down from the Wrangler patted the hood of the car with no politeness: "You don''t know me, I tell you, if you don''t take the time to give me notice, don''t regret it for a while! Laozi''s big event is delayed Son, be careful that your boss makes you all slap **** and get out! " "Brother, today we are crazy! Let me do him!" The security guard raised his hand and waved: "Without looking at the dog''s eyes to see where this is, I rushed in and tidied up for me! I''m carrying it! " "Don''t regret it if you do it!" One of the guys driving the Wrangler talked upside down, and with one hand on the front of the car, he climbed up to the roof. It was absolutely monkey-like and quite sluggish: "Your group of second-in-laws I have heard it clearly. I will say it one last time and let your boss come to see me immediately! " "Go!" The chief of the security forces didn''t hesitate any more and ordered. At this time, Xu Yun had come downstairs. He walked out of the office building door and said lightly: "Find me? We don''t seem to know." As soon as Xu Yun came out, the security personnel quickly came to protect him, and the chief of the security force explained particularly helplessly: "Mr. Xu, I blame me on this matter. If I didn''t pay attention, this guy rushed in and drove in and took off the door. The rods are smashed ... " Speaking of this, the security captain turned back and stared at the Wrangler guy with a fierce look: "You destroyed my personal property and immediately paid me the money! Otherwise I will call the newspaper to warn you and detain you for ten days and eight days!" "Cut, you sue! Try your boss to tell you not to sue me." The Wrangler guy was quite suspicious and made another **** sentence: "A group of second-in-laws ..." The northerners should know that these two maids are called eunuchs, and it is still quite bad to take them out. The group of big lords in the security department can bear it, and they are all ready to pack up this boy. However, Xu Yun did not mean to let them do it at all, but said lightly: "The car has been changed well." "That''s for sure!" The Wrangler guy proudly said: "This is a buddy''s own hands, the whole country is the only one!" "When you have enough, come down and talk." Xu Yun said: "If you want me to say something, get out of it. I also remind you that you are not my buddy. If you want to be big in front of me, now It s almost the same. In the future, I also remind you that my temper is not as good as you think. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1472: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked back to his office without turning his head. The guy who drove the Wrangler rammed into it also jumped off the roof. Several security guards who were scolded by him as a second-in-law were going to take turns to pick him up. The boy hurriedly shouted, "Speak right, don''t do it. You all heard it just now. It was your boss who invited me in to speak! If I can''t get in today, then you will be fired tomorrow." Several security guards were anxious and angry. This guy was really punished, but Xu Yun s words just did not make it clear whether he really wanted to give him a chance to talk and listen, and they did nt dare to really take his hands off. They are in a dilemma. Fortunately, some people gave them a whisper: "We Xu always do something, let alone this weak and impenetrable guy can''t hurt him, even if there are ten serious prisoners, we don''t like Mr. Xu. Fear not, if you let him in, if he is in trouble, he is asking for trouble. " "Yeah, it doesn''t matter if you let him in, but if he really has something important to say, if you stop it, then Mr. Xu will really blame you." Some of the employees of Tianyu have analyzed it. This is still quite reasonable, and several security guards finally gave way to him: "Grandson, you have remembered for our brother, if you are rushed out by our President Xu in a while, then you really have to let you I know what we do! " The wrangler guy made a cut: "What means? Can you still take me away from life? Little scare people, the young man was scared from childhood, what can bear to show me now, don''t make me look down on you! " "A few brothers, have you heard the provocation of this kid? Then let me show him a hand!" The security force growled and shouted, "This car is obstructing, which affects the leadership of our building! Take your hand and give me the obstruction! " "Good!" Several security guards immediately struck the Wrangler in the middle, back and forth, and tightened his belt. He sighed in the palm of his hand to see if this posture really meant to lift the car. The Wrangler has been staring at the modification of the baby egg immediately. "Go! Carry it away, I have nothing to say about you burning this car!" This original car weighed nearly two thousand kilograms. After his toss, it was only heavy but not light. Four thousand pounds of things, with the help of a few security guards want to get him away? There are no doors! However, under the leadership of the chief of the security forces, these seven or eight security guards really opened his eyes. They really carried the car away! Because the modification makes the car full of places to start, the big guy can make a lot of effort when the car is on the shoulder. This guy''s eyes almost glared out, but the elder husband said it was difficult to chase after his horse, and he gritted his teeth before leaving: "Burn! Burnt won''t let you lose money! Why don''t you talk!" After talking, this guy couldn''t care about his baby car, and rushed directly into the office building to chase Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t take the elevator and walked straight to the stairs. He could hear the rapid footsteps behind him, but he didn''t turn around and asked more, still walking upstairs unhurriedly. If there is anything to say, when he arrives at the office, he will naturally speak. The guy who hurried to catch up saw Xu Yun so calm and calm, coughed twice, and sorted out his clothes. He followed behind Xu Yun slowly, as if nothing had happened just now. It can be seen that he is not calm enough. The two went to the office silently along the way. At this time, Lin Ge also came back to work outside because he was already preparing to stay in Qindao for a long time, helping Xu Yun to deal with the affairs of the film and television base, so Fang Ya was transferred to Qindao Liu through personal efforts and struggles. Opportunities for ground management at Ting Airport. In the past few days, Lin Ge has been busy helping Fang Ya with some work that can run his errands. No, as soon as everything is done on the other side of the airport, Fang Ya will formally enter the office tomorrow. He will take the people directly and prepare to invite everyone to dinner together at night. Before the car stopped, I saw that the security staff carried a so-modified Wrangler and came out. At that time, Lin Ge jumped out of the car and walked directly to several people: "What is the situation?" ? " "Ah, Mr. Lin, you don''t know, just came to the rascal and just blocked the car directly at the door of the office building." The security forces sighed a long time, and Lin Ge certainly believed, let alone the door of the office building. With four steps, this car will definitely be able to drive up. If the technology is good, it is no problem to drive this thing directly up the stairs. As long as you do nt want to go upstairs, this car has been changed. "We brothers really have no way to lift this car out." The security chief continued: "No matter what, it can''t affect the normal work of the big guy. This car, we have to give it. He carried it out! " Lin Ge looked at no one in the car and frowned and asked, "Where are the people? Where will I meet him?" Who is this, so bold, dare to come here for trouble. Now in Qindao, there is no one who dares to compete with Qindao Film and Television Plaza of their Tianyu Group. The leaders of the Badao Listing Committee compound, the leaders of the various bureaus and districts, and the gangs led by Shi Lei in the society, The gang led by Song Shan is respectful of Xu Yun''s territory! It was not without trouble, but the end was absolutely miserable. First, Shi Lei was taught a half-death, and later the court was sentenced to three years and five years of provocation. And it can also guarantee that these guys who crouched in will certainly not be better in the prison. It does nt matter whether it is the prison tyrant of the entire prison or the head of each class. Which one does Shi Lei do not know? There are several others who have mixed with him! It is not easy to educate a few people. After such three or five incidents, Qindao s official career leader, and the head of the **** on the Tao, know who ca nt touch anyone and ca nt be messed up. Today, someone suddenly came out to find trouble. Lin Ge was really surprised. Who actually ate this bear heart leopard gall, he really wanted to see. "People have already gone to General Xu''s office." The security force said long. "What? You didn''t stop alone?" Lin Ge was a little speechless. What''s the use of fighting against a car? "Mr. Lin, don''t worry. It''s not that we can''t stop it. It''s Mr. Xu who told him to let him go." The security force said in a long way: "We don''t know what it means, but ... but he is also sure. You ca nt hurt Mr. Xu, so we ... " This is also the case, Lin Ge was relieved, since Brother Yun asked him to go up, then he said another: "You have been engaged in such a mystery for a long time, since my brother knows, then you don''t say it early." "No, I don''t know." The security force said in a long way: "Mr. Xu didn''t say he knew him, and it seemed that he really didn''t know him." do not know? Lin Ge frowned again, and he went up to check the situation. Lin Ge ran to the car, let Fang Ya get off, gave her the key in her office, and asked her to wait for him in his office, he first Go to Xu Yun to take a look. Now Lin Ge is also a person with identity. The vice president of the business expansion department of Tianyu Group is definitely a person with high weight. Recently, he has also followed Ruan Qingshuang to learn to do management. In the future, he also strives to be a qualified manager. With his current status, Lin Ge must be able to openly meet Fang Ya s parents. After all, Fang Ya is a daughter of Shen Jiang, and Da Lao Yuan runs to Qindao for his work. The family is not satisfied with this matter. Lin Ge can only use his excellence to prove to his parents, see him Is it worth their daughter to do so. Regardless of whether a person is vain or not, in some things, it is really necessary to have this face of vanity. Without this face, some things are not easy to use? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1473: Self-proclaimed little uncle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Say something if you have anything, let it go." After returning to the office, Xu Yun opened the door and said: "I will give you three minutes." "Yo, President Xu is too straightforward, at least ask me what my name is and what I do." The Wrangler youth didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so straightforward: "If you open your mouth, let me be serious and engage I am really embarrassed to speak. " Xu Yun said bluntly: "I see that your car has been modified very well. I don''t want my security guard to sever your hands because of this little thing. Then such a good craft is useless. Do you understand?" "Understood." The youth nodded: "You fool can also hear that, what you like is my hands that can be modified, not me. If it wasn''t for the spirit that the car was picked up by you, you would have been With a big wave, people threw me into the sea to feed the sharks, right? " Xu Yun looked at this young man''s eyebrows a little bit: "I''m a serious businessman, I don''t do things that kill people and set fires. But I don''t want to let them go if I want to disturb me. It''s that simple. Okay, you There are still two minutes left. What is it that you ca nt tell? " "Bang Bang." The door of the office was knocked three times. Lin Ge pushed the door in without waiting for Xu Yun''s answer. He had just asked the secretary and said that Brother Yun and the uninvited guest had just entered the office a minute ago. Lin Ge went in and called a brother, and then began to sit up and down a lot of this young man opposite Xu Yun, dressed well, basically all of them were famous brands, and his small face was also very clean. At first sight, it was raised by a rich family. Kind of. "Who the hell?" The young man glanced at Lin Ge uncomfortably. "It''s not polite anymore. Just push the door and go in, don''t ask if there is anyone! You can''t be so lazy as a president, In case you and the secretary have something to do in the office, would nt you let the goods hit you? " The secretary outside the door blushed at the words. Xu Yun hadn''t meant to beat this grandson, but now he doesn''t. He really wants to raise his hand and mouth to suck, what must the kid eat? How dare you say anything messy? As soon as Lin Ge closed the door, he pointed at the kid''s nose and scolded: "Why dare you try to talk nonsense with me again, and see if I dare to tear your mouth and throw you into the sea to feed the shark?" "You just said that you are a businessman, and you will not do these murderous and arson-related things. Gee, this person said he was bald!" The youth shrugged: "It''s okay, if you really want to take me Go feed the shark, then take it, anyway, my home has already destroyed your home, and I am alive. It is meaningless to live. If you die, you can die. I can leave the corpse for the police to investigate and deal with you, it is worth it! " What does this guy mean? "You have something to talk about, something to talk about, don''t talk nonsense in the company, who has ruined your family? We don''t even know you!" Lin Ge was anxious: "Whose child''s brain is not good! Brother You do nt have to deal with this matter, I ll give away the income. " In the face of such a nonsense guy, Lin Ge can''t sit still, this is after all in the company, so many people, many people, in case of rumored rumors, it really makes people think of Xu Yun as What a wicked man. "Who''s talking nonsense! Do you have any evidence that I''m talking nonsense!" The young man glared: "Which root are you talking about? I''m here to ask Xu Yun for questions. What are you mixing with? What''s your identity? ? Has Xu Yun done what he knows in his own heart? You don''t need to quibble about him here! " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, and Lin Ge was about to hit someone, and he had to stand up to stop: "Pigeon, let him say, I really want to hear, when did I kill someone''s family and kill them. " Lin Ge called a speechless ah, if Brother Yun didn''t speak, he had to spit out this nonsense grandson''s mouth! "Good! Good! The surname is Xu, then you can listen to me clearly. It is generous to admit it to the grandfathers." Youth said: "The lord does not change the name and sits on the surname, Yu Tianjiao!" puff! Lin Ge couldn''t hold back, smiled, and was still arrogant. Looking at the dress and the car he was driving, he knew that he was a prodigal. What about Tianjiao ... Xu Yun frowned, this Beijing tone, wouldn''t it ...? "Why, think of something, President Xu, did you find it by your conscience? Hum ... Your affairs have seriously affected our family! We are now a broken family! You can still sit back and relax in the office, hahaha ... You are really a conscientious person! Mr. Xu, I would like to ask you to touch your heart and ask yourself if you have had a solid life these days? "Yu Tianjiao''s unhappy face wrote Full of discomfort. "Are you really having a bad brain?" Lin Ge said: "I warn you again, no one here knows you, you are less troublesome here! I don''t have the habit of alarming to handle things!" "Come, come, kill me! It''s better to kill our whole family!" Yu Tianjiao said: "Xu''s surname, dare to do it, don''t you dare to be right? Thanks to my sister still telling you in front of me It s like a big man, yuck! It s a grandson who ca nt bear it! Your uncle! When Lin Ge heard the insult of Xu Yun from this cargo, he already raised his arm and prepared to fight. Xu Yun finally spoke: "Are you Jiayu Yu''s brother?" "Oh, hey, I thought Mr. Xu had forgotten things, and I really can''t remember the rest of our family!" Yu Tianjiao was even more disturbed, pointing at the tip of his nose to Lin Ge and said, "Come on, Come punch me, aim at the punch, and see if you regret it or not! " Lin Ge was so embarrassed, because he did nt know what happened to Yanjing, so he did nt know anything about the Yu family: "Brother, do you really know this thing?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know him. But I know his sister." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, as long as you recognize my sister, then this thing will be gone!" Yu Tianjiao said: "My mom, you have seen it before. I don''t know what relationship you have with my sister. But I''m here With regard to their two attitudes, I think, I am your future uncle, a guest of honor, how to drop it, should I give your uncle a glass of water? " Xu Yun has no time to talk to him now: "Boy, I know your sister, and I have seen your mother. But it does not mean that I will be polite to you. I warned you for the last time, and talk nonsense, I will replace your sister. Lessons for you. " "Oh, before I married my sister, I started threatening my uncle?" Yu Tianjiao was still running the train full of mouth. Suddenly Xu Yun hooked his legs and directly gave Yu Tianjiao to the ground! Yu Tianjiao''s body is really uncoordinated, and he hit the ground with one head! If this is an intimate contact with the floor, it is estimated that there are really few teeth left in the mouth. At a critical moment, Xu Yun still grabbed his back neck, so as not to really let him fall into a dog''s chew. Yu Tianjiao was shocked with cold sweat, and then it was determined that Xu Yun''s skill was not blowing, not covering, and the mouth was finally honest. "You can still remember my sister, it means you have a little conscience. Do nt think I m afraid of you. It s reasonable for me to come to you today. But this kid is hard-mouthed and still unconvinced. Xu Yun asked seriously: "What happened to your family again? How are your mother and your sister now?" "You have conscience ..." Yu Tianjiao sniffed his nose: "I tell you ..." "If you talk a little more nonsense, I will not scare you if I start again." Xu Yun''s eyes were full of cold eyes, and Yu Tianjiao looked hairy for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1474: The crisis of the Yu Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Tianjiao pulled up a donkey face, as if Xu Yun owed him tens of millions: "OK, since our words are all open, then I will not follow you around, I will ask you a word, my family has all Unfortunate things are caused by you. Should you be responsible for our family? " Before Xu Yun spoke, Lin Ge glared: "Then you have to look at something, even if you owe you some kind of favor, you will not be responsible for your murder and arson?" "Don''t, don''t, we can''t do things that kill people and set fires, I don''t want to do that." Yu Tianjiao said: "I really have that ability, I won''t come to you, I will go directly to cheat my mom''s money The grandson was destroyed directly, so much trouble. " Xu Yun heard some Duan Rui, it seems that the Yu family is not alone, and one after another is trouble. Since Xu Yun returned from the bombed secret base on Pingdingshan Island, he has not been to Yanjing again, so he has not met with Yu Jiaqian. However, Xu Yun believes that this does not mean that Yu Jiaqian cannot get his own news. Although the Yu family got into a competitor, it was ultimately because of the people they caused that Yu Zong was killed. They couldn''t care less about the Yu family''s affairs, and Xu Yun was taken away by Yu Tajin because he saved Yu Jiaqian, so the Yu family couldn''t care less about Xu Yun''s affairs. Since Xu Yun''s accident, Yu Jiaqian has been inquiring about Xu Yun''s news to the Shenlong Brigade. When Xu Yun was rescued and was recuperating in Qindao, she was completely relieved. As long as Xu Yun is fine, everything will be sunny. After learning that Xu Yun was safe, Yu Jiaqian and her mother were very pleased. At this time, something happened to the university where Yu Tianjiao was studying. The principal was removed from office and imprisoned because of a political standpoint. Many people are wearing anti-government hats. This chaos naturally makes it impossible for the school to go on in a normal order. All the international students return to China in advance for vacation, and Yu Tianjiao, who is bored with the flowery world outside, of course returned to Huaxia very cheerfully. Regarding the death of his father, Yu Tianjiao was silent for two days. During these two days, Yu Jiaqian also told him the story of Xu Yun, telling him that all his hatred had been reported. Father can feel at ease in heaven. In the end, they didn''t know whether Yu Tianjiao accepted this reality. He couldn''t see anything on his face. He asked his mother for a million. When the mother''s depression in order to take into account the child''s current depression, he gave it to him. As a result, Yu Tianjiao bought a two-door Wrangler home that day. Seriously, he didn''t lack a car, and he always spoiled him when he didn''t leave. But he bought another one, and nobody said anything about him, but Yu Jiaqian warned him not to drag. After all, hundreds of thousands in Yu''s group''s eyes can''t even count as one of the nine cattle. In the next two weeks, Yu Tianjiao spent all his thoughts on this car. He spent almost the hundreds of thousands of his body on the off-road performance of the modified car. That''s right, Yu Tianjiao is using this method to vent his thoughts about his father. Both Mama Yu and Yu Jiaqian knew that his father had always been an off-road enthusiast, but his identity made him lose the opportunity to pursue his hobby. Only their family members know that he will not miss the off-road rally every year. He will sponsor and watch the live broadcast. Yu Tianjiao has also loved to play buggies since he was a child. This hobby has been well-cultivated by his father. Although Yu Tianjiao has already studied abroad, his major is medicine, but Yu Tianjiao''s virtue is to him. . He was not interested in studying at all, so he skipped classes almost every day. He skipped classes and went to the most famous car modification factory in Europe, where he willingly worked as a car wash handyman for only 8 euros a day. He doesn''t care about money, he really doesn''t care, he spends hundreds of euros every day to buy coffee for those masters, but he is happy, he has learned too many things, these things are of interest to him. Back in Huaxia, he used everything he had learned in this car. With this car, he felt that his father was with him. During these days, Yu Tianjiao didn''t listen to his mother and sister talking about Xu Yun''s good, which made him very curious about Xu Yun. Later I heard that Xu Yun''s identity is not simple, not only has a special identity, but also China Now the big boss of the hot entertainment company. This made Yu Tianjiao have a pretty good impression of Xu Yun, but for so long, the man and sister said that this person had seen them from Yanjing in the future, which made Yu Tianjiao always uncomfortable. However, he can understand that everyone is very busy, so he will not have any disgust and disgust with Xu Yun. It wasn''t until one day that Ms. Yu was deceived and deceived all the liquidity of the Yu''s Group and the hundreds of millions of deposits accumulated by their family for many years before things changed. A scammer used that eloquent mouth to say what to invest in energy recovery power systems, and then made the world''s energy depletion reality quite scary, and bragged about the imagination of energy recovery power systems. , Exaggerating this market by hundreds of times. This made Yu''s mother quite tempted. The energy problem will indeed be a very important and acute problem facing the earth in the future. The higher the development of social science and technology, the more serious the energy consumption. It is not unreasonable to say that after a hundred years, or even if it is not used for a hundred years, the world is likely to suffer serious disasters due to the exhaustion of resources. Therefore, Ms. Yu believes that investing in this project not only has huge high returns and high returns, but can also bring hope to future people, so that children and grandchildren will not perish in this world because of the problem of energy depletion. It was because of this idea that Mother Yu was deceived into nothing! When Yu Jiaqian learned everything, he quickly reported the case, and that was over. The swindler had already taken the money and did not know to go to a corner of a country in the world. This change caused the Yu family to suffer considerable losses. Yu''s group has also reached a point where it is in danger. Now if you want Yu to get back on track, you have to sell a large part of the shares, and let people with the ability and capital to inject funds to activate Yu''s group. Otherwise, Yu''s The group can only face the road of declaring bankruptcy. But once most of the shares are sold, the Yu Group may no longer have the surname in the future. Because of this matter, Yu''s mother wanted suicide many times. If it wasn''t for Yu Jiaqian''s obstruction, I''m afraid it would have happened. Regarding this matter, Yu Jiaqian shouldered all of it on her shoulders. In the face of the sudden collapse of the sky, she did not avoid it at all, but she carried it firmly. Faced with what is happening now, Yu Jiaqian is very calm. She said that this matter does not need to be analyzed at all. If nothing is done, Yu''s group will collapse in their hands. And if she sells her shares, she can at least keep Yu Group''s normal operation. After she has the money and the opportunity, she will find ways to recover the shares one by one. In the end, Yu would still be in their hands. But Yu Jiaqian can deceive himself, but not his mother and younger brother. There is no fool in this world. How can someone who has brought the Yu family into his mouth can spit it out again? ! Of course impossible! Once Yu''s shares are sold, they can no longer be redeemed, unless the group is to collapse, it is only possible to recover. Yu Tianjiao knows this even if he does nt learn anything! The whole family rejected Yu Jiaqian''s decision, but in addition to this, there is no other way. Yu Tianjiao suddenly thought of Xu Yun. If it were not Xu Yun''s business, his father would not die, and such a thing would not happen. So Yu Tianjiao blamed Xu Yun for everything, leaving a note, and drove to Qindao overnight? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1475: Justice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After listening to Yu Tianjiao''s words, Xu Yun realized the seriousness of the matter, and couldn''t think of Aunt Yu''s confusion that pushed the Yu''s group into such a desperate situation. Now Yu Jiaqian''s situation is bound to be very uncomfortable. On the one hand is the Yu''s Group, which she will never give up anyway, because this is her father''s life and effort, and now the father has left them, this is the only thing she can leave to trust her soul and guard s things. But this change is inevitable. Even if she craves something she wants to protect, the price should still be paid. These things are inevitable. No one can make time come again. Yu Jiaqian must be her mother. Error to pay the bill. Although this price is huge, there is no Kaner who can''t make it. She believes that she can bear it, and that if she persists, she will one day be able to recover everything she has lost. However, Yu Jiaqian, who made all the decisions, got up early this morning and saw the note left by his brother on the dining table. The familiar handwriting came into view, and the content made Yu Jiaqian completely unable to calm down, which was too ridiculous! What exactly is Yu Tianjiao thinking in this bastard''s brain? ! Originally, Xu Yun helped them to kill their father and enemies, and replaced her life with her life. This was already beyond their gratitude and reward from the Yu family. Now that something has happened at home, Yu Tianjiao, the little bastard, actually said that this matter was to be taken by Xu Yun, and he couldn''t be cheap! It''s a ridiculous guy! I can do such ridiculous things. I really doubt that he has eaten in vain for so many years. Can''t you understand such a simple truth! ? "Jiaqian, what''s wrong?" Ms. Yu''s spirit was very bad these days. She knew that she was the one who put her children in desperation. This accusation made her want to leave the world many times. But every time she thinks again, if she can''t watch the happiness of two children in her lifetime, she doesn''t even have a face to see their father. This may be the only motivation for Yu''s mother to survive. Now that she sees the dull color on her daughter''s face, how could she be a mother without distress? It is a kind of mental torture. "Tianjiao ... he, he went to Qindao." Yu Jiaqian handed over the note helplessly. Mother Yu took a note and was dumbfounded at the time. This kid was really confused! Xu Yun''s friendship with their family is still unclear. The child actually said that Xu Yun was responsible for their family''s current situation. Really a dead child, a dead child without any brain! If this really made him look for Xu Yun, how could they face Xu Yun, who had no face in his life. "Ah, this kid ... how long has he been walking? Go and chase him, maybe it''s too late." Yu''s mother panicked. "Can''t catch up." Yu Jiaqian said lightly: "I just heard that he drove out soon after I slept last night. I thought he was in a bad mood and wanted to find a place to be quiet ... I didn''t expect him to be Run to Qindao. " Having said that, Yu Jiaqian looked at the time. At this point, this guy must have arrived at Qindao. She really regrets not telling her brother so much about Xu Yun. Presumably he has already gone to the film and television plaza base under Tianyu Group to find Xu Yun''s trouble. It s too late to stop it! "What should I do? This will embarrass Xu Yun ..." Yu''s mother was annoyed that she did not educate her son well. Yu Jiaqian shook his head helplessly: "It has already happened, and we have no way to save it. Let him go ... Anyway, I went to the company this morning and signed the contract of selling the shares with several other shareholders ... That''s it, mom, I''m still young, you must believe me, I must have the opportunity to take back all we lost today. " "Well, I believe you." Yu''s mother firmly said. Yu Jiaqian went to wash, Yu mother simply did it earlier, let her daughter leave after eating, she could only wait at home, waiting for everything to end. Yu Jiaqian seemed to drive away calmly, but she was a little absent-minded. She almost happened a rear-end accident. If it wasn''t for the warning of a car warning, she must have an accident today. After all, it was to "sell" the Yu''s Group, and only she could feel that kind of mood. Seeing that she finally reached the downstairs of the group, Yu Jiaqian slowed down her car more and more slowly. She suddenly regretted it, but it was impossible for her to recover at this point. Unless God really gave her a big capital injection from the sky, only then can Yu Yu Group be saved. But with such a large sum of money, it is impossible for God to send it to anyone''s pocket in vain. Now even if you buy a lottery ticket, you can get 200 million to 300 million. For the huge financial loophole of Tianyu Group, it can only be a stubborn salary. Forget it, don''t want to. Yu Jiaqian parked the car and walked towards the group meeting room with firm steps. This may be the last time she presided over things in this conference room ... Thinking of this, the smile forced on Yu Jiaqian''s face became embarrassing. "Hehehehe, President Yu, you are finally here. Let''s proceed with our contract quickly. You also know that our shareholders can''t wait any longer." Sixty-five shares of Yu''s group belong to Yu''s family and they speak. Xi Tianyou is the second largest shareholder of Yu''s Group, and he originally occupied 15% of the shares. More than fifteen shares, so the Yu Group will listen to him! Yu Jiaqian is very clear about what these people think, but until now, it has to be the beauty of an adult. "Uncle Xi, Yu Group will ask you later." Yu Jiaqian said modestly. "Hahaha, that''s natural. This Yu Group was originally a fight between me and your father, and now it''s handed over to me, you can rest assured!" Xi Tianyou proudly said. Soon, the meeting room was full. All the shareholders of Yu''s Group, all their share splits were all processed, waiting for Yu Jiaqian''s signature to confirm. As long as Yu Jiaqian signs, the big guy can inject his funds into the Tianyu Group according to the agreement, so that Tianyu will be saved, and the shares will become all those who inject capital. Yu Jiaqian picked up the pen and looked at the document for the last time. Her fingers were shaking. For a time, she even forgot how to write her name. ... Xu Yun, who was far away from Qin Island, also asked Yu Tianjiao to tell him everything carefully and carefully. After understanding everything, Xu Yun also knew why this kid was so anxious! Once this share is thrown out, then Yu''s group will not be slightly. Yu Tianjiao didn''t have a good air: "You said, do you care or don''t care about this matter! Anyway, my family was in trouble at the beginning because I was in touch with you. In this matter, you have to control, whether you want to control." "Did your sister say when did you sell the shares?" Xu Yun asked seriously. "It''s today." Yu Tianjiao finished looking at the time: "Now it''s time to deal with the contract." "Then you **** don''t say that early!" Xu Yun suddenly shouted, scared Yu Tianjiao almost squatted on the ground, Xu Yun grabbed Yu Tianjiao''s collar: "Call your sister immediately! Tell He, no matter how many shares, no matter how much money, even if it made me double, I bought it! But she is absolutely not allowed to buy it for others! " Yu Tianjiao instantly blossomed on the face. It is indeed the man his sister fancy, really righteous! "Smile! Call me !!!" Xu Yun said: "If the contract is signed, I will take your kid to feed the fish !!!" "Play! Play!" Yu Tianjiao hurriedly took out his phone and quickly dialed Yu Jiaqian''s phone number. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1476: Just a few minutes away Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything should happen, and it will eventually happen. Yu Jiaqian seriously signed his name on the document in front of him. This represents the Yu family''s decision. Once this decision is signed, it means that everything will take effect. After taking effect, she will withdraw forever. In order to preserve the Yu''s Group, Yu Jiaqian must withdraw from the Yu''s Group. This sounds so absurd, but it is the fact. Yu Jiaqian''s earnest signing of her name means that all the destiny of Yu''s group is given to the man named Xi Tianyou in front of her, and she has nothing to do with her. Xi Tianyou watched Yu Jiaqian write her name in the signature office. When the last stroke of Qian Zi fell, the big suspended stone in Xi Tianyou''s heart finally fell, and it was over. Everything came true. Xi Tianyou held the document in his hand excitedly. This document will take effect twenty-four hours after they completed the capital injection. He is already preparing for the money. He will be almost ready at this time tomorrow, which means, forty-eight hours After that, Yu''s Group was his. "Everyone has seen that, Jiaqian sincerely wants to save the Yu''s Group." Xi Tianyou said: "So, all of her uncle''s generation are here, and you have to show some sincerity, so, I In short, before 12 o''clock noon tomorrow, we will convene a shareholders meeting again, all the names on the list, who propose to inject funds, prepare the money. If there is not enough money tomorrow, then ... I Xi Tianyou In a word, it''s all wrapped in me! " Huh, such a good thing, who will not take out the money! Even if it is hard, it can be made. There is one who is present here, who is unhappy that he has a small amount of capital injection, and there are few shares that can be allocated. No one is too much. It''s all because he has the right to favor the people and has the right to speak first, and he takes up so much of the shares at a time, and the rest can only be divided equally according to their current status. This is a piece of fat, not only knows him Xi Tianyou, any shareholders of Yu''s Group know! If it were not for concerns about the identity of these minority shareholders, he would definitely dare to be more greedy and bigger. "Uncle Xi, you''re in trouble." Yu Jiaqian stood up in a heavy heart. This is the way to go, people have to look forward. Xi Tianyou smiled: "No trouble, no trouble, you should put a hundred hearts in mind. I will definitely make Yu''s group better and better, and I will never chill my old brother''s heart." Three years later, Xi Tianyou will make Yu''s group into his Xi''s group! Now he will use Yu''s reputation to quickly expand his popularity. He believes that with his ability, everyone in Yanjing will soon know that Yu''s group is no longer controlled by Yu''s family! In the evening, Xi Tianyou prepared a celebration feast. What was his purpose? Everyone knew it well. He tried to invite Yu Jiaqian, and Yu Jiaqian refused calmly. After leaving Tianyu, Yu Jiaqian sat in the car and let himself recover for a long time, only to calm down the original pounding heart. It''s all over, Yu Jiaqian''s mouth showed a bitter smile, this is the bitterness that life should bear. Someone once said that only the hardest insistence can enjoy the longest happiness. Yu Jiaqian believes that she can persevere and bear all the burdens ... At this time, when the phone rings, she sees that Yu Tianjiao called, she quickly connected and asked: "Tianjiao, why did you go to Qindao! Go immediately When I come back, do you know that my mother and I will be very worried about you! " "Sister, I''ve traveled south and north since I was a child. On this earth, I haven''t been to the north and south poles and Everest. I haven''t been to any place?" Yu Tianjiao is typically a kid who likes Dur: "No. Xiaoqin Island, what can you worry about? I''m worried that I will trouble you? " "Yu Tianjiao, don''t be a hippie smiley, sister tells you the right thing, you must not disturb Xu Yun''s life." Yu Jiaqian''s tone is very firm: "He has kindness to our Yu family, you can''t be envious, you can''t make a mess They arbitrarily buckled people. " Yu Tianjiao shrugged his shoulders: "Okay, you know what you say. Sister, don''t scold me. I''m not here to find trouble, I''m here to help." "Hurry up and come back to me, don''t you bother others?" Yu Jiaqian said: "Don''t continue while you haven''t done anything stupid." "Sister, but I have already seen my brother Xu Yun, and I''m drinking tea in his office." Yu Tianjiao smiled, and at this time he felt quite good about Xu Yun: "We have a good chat." When Yu Jiaqian heard this, her head was big. This smelly guy really didn''t let her worry! Xu Yun gave an impatient glance at Yu Tianjiao, which meant to warn him that he had said it clearly, and don''t let him talk nonsense. "Sister, I''m really not in trouble, that, Brother Yun has something to tell you." Yu Tianjiao turned on the phone hands-free and made a gesture of asking Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. He opened the door and said directly: "Yu Jiaqian, your brother has already told me about the fund shortage. I will help you solve it. But you can''t use the shares of Yu''s Group. What you do nt have, you should know better than anyone else. " Yu Tianjiao nodded vigorously, as if his body language could be seen by his sister. Yu Jiaqian was very touched when she heard Xu Yun, but how could she be embarrassed to let Xu Yun invest more than one billion yuan? This is not a small amount, and it is not for anyone to take it and take it. Come out, even if Xu Yun can help her, it will certainly affect the normal operation of their Tianyu Group. "Are you listening to me?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t do stupid things that you regret." "Thank you, Xu Yun." Yu Jiaqian finally said: "But, I have signed the document. Before noon tomorrow, other shareholders will inject funds, and the shares will naturally become theirs. Xu Yun, I still want to thank you , But I have decided on this matter. " "You are confused!" Xu Yun said angrily. Yu Tianjiao was dumbfounded: "Sister, didn''t you lie to me? Signed?" "Signed." Yu Jiaqian calmly said: "The file has been kept by Xi Tianyou, and the matter has passed, don''t say more." "No!" Yu Tianjiao was also anxious: "What is Xi Tianyou''s mind, sister, do you not know? Can''t just give him the opportunity in vain! Brother Yun can help us, we can''t hand over Yu''s!" Yu Jiaqian was also angry: "What''s the point of not handing over? Is there any way? You tell me, declare bankruptcy !? Even if you find Xu Yun, then the loophole of many funds is not a simple sentence. Solved alone! " Xu Yun knew that the emotions of the two were not calm now, and motioned Lin Ge to dissuade Yu Tianjiao, but he picked up the phone and told Yu Jiaqian: "Do nt worry, if you treat me as a friend, believe me, there must be a solution. Way. In this way, I will take your younger brother back now, and you can rest assured that I am there. " "Xu Yun ... This thing is really not that simple, I know your kindness." Yu Jiaqian really can''t involve Xu Yun: "This is not a problem that money can solve." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I know that money is not a panacea, but there are some things that cannot be done without money. For a problem that cannot be solved by one sum of money, there are always two times when it can be solved. Don''t be so underestimated Tianyu, it''s more than a billion box office to produce a good movie. " The tears moved by Yu Jiaqian are already spinning. "Don''t think too much about this matter, we will start on Qindao immediately. If you really want to thank me, get two special dishes to try." Xu Yun looked at the time: "We can definitely catch up. have dinner." Xu Yun has already spoken to this point. What else can Yu Jiaqian say, she can only cry with tears: "Okay, I''m waiting for you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1477: Voice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taking advantage of the time managed by Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang went home from vacation to stay with her parents for a few days. Even if she called now, she would not be able to rush back. So Xu Yun didn''t even say that. He directly contacted Bai Xiaoye and asked her to help him for two days. The hotel side let her arrange for her to guard first. Bai Xiaoye promised quite happily, and did not ask what was the matter. Her own brother knew clearly that he was not a person who could sit at ease. If he wanted to do something, even if you gave him Bundled up and locked anywhere, he has a way to escape and do what he wants to do. Instead of asking him and dissuading him, let him go happily. This younger sister is the younger sister. She deserves to know Xu Yun s thoughts the most. Xu Yun does not need to say anything like thank you. She leaves Yu Tianjiao directly. Lin Ge must go together. Fang Ya s business They were all busy, and the only thing that made him embarrassed was that they said they would gather together at night and take Fang Ya all over. Fortunately, Fang Ya is empathetic and knows that Lin Ge and Xu Yun are in a hurry to go to Yanjing. Instead of being angry, they also comfort Lin Ge not to be distracted and do what she should do. She is here to wait for him to come back. . This is not how Fang Ya is at ease with Lin Ge, but Fang Ya is at ease with Xu Yun. If Xu Yun is present, Lin Ge will definitely be taken care of. Moreover, Lin Ge is Xu Yun s left and right arms. Fang Ya is also very clear that Xu Yun has something to need him. How could she dominate Lin Ge at this time? Xu Yun said sorry to Fang Ya. At this time, Yu Tianjiao was already in a hurry to drive, and several security guards who pulled out his wrangler saw that they had to step forward to stop. Yu Tianjiao this time It was full of confidence, and pointed to Xu Yun, a look of arrogance. Xu Yun nodded and motioned several security guards to make way for him to let him drive. And he and Lin Ge also drove, ready to follow Yu Tianjiao to Yanjing. Several security guards looked at each other, and it was hard to believe that this kid really had a little background and relationship. They were Mr. Xu, but the one who didn''t give face to the king, I actually gave this kid face today. This way is really hard enough. Several security guards did not dare to slap Yu Tianjiao again, and immediately gave way. "Did you see it, did you see it? The young man said, you better not offend the young man, hum, today my adults don''t count the villains. If it''s not because of something, I really want to talk to you about several theories." Yu Tianjiao That face is up to heaven. Seeing him like this, several security guards really wanted to take care of him, but the chief of the security forces had a lot of thoughts. After all, this kid came out after President Xu, and President Xu didn''t give him any look. No matter what his identity is, at least a few of their little security guards can''t afford it. The chief of the security force pulled several hands behind him: "Give me back, why should I go!" "Yo, still the captain has eyesight." Yu Tianjiao smiled, "No wonder you are the captain! Look at me, maybe, I am your boss''s youngest uncle, do you know?" The chief of the security forces suddenly realized, and took a deep breath. It turned out that it was no wonder that people came so arrogantly. It turned out that Mr. Xu owed emotional debts outside. Gee, Mr. Xu had little money this year. It''s hard. "Yu Tianjiao, you give me a lot of nonsense, and I will sew it for you." Xu Yun glanced back at him: "You see me clearly, even if I discounted your legs and feet, your sister and your mother Do nt blame me, do you believe it? " "Believe, believe, do not say." Yu Tianjiao hurried to drive. The chief of the security forces closed his mouth immediately. This was the boss''s business. When he pretended not to know, he pretended not to know anything. "Don''t listen to the wind and rain, talk less, do more things." Xu Yun gave him a warning and got on the car, and the two cars left in the dust under the sight of the security department. Fang Ya, who had just arrived at home for the first time, had no friends to know, so she had to drive to find Bai Xiaoye. This is probably the person she is most familiar with in Qindao. At this time, Bai Xiaoye called her. , Saying that she had just received a phone call from Lin Ge and asked her to wait here, and she would come right away. Although Lin Ge is gone, Fang Ya still feels warm in her heart. ... The two cars went all the way to the north, and along the way, the sky was full of horsepower. Before the sky was completely dark, they finally arrived at Yanjing. Yu Jiaqian did not miss the appointment, and cooked dinner, and was waiting for their return with her mother. The two villas of the Yu family have been sold. Now they live in a three-bedroom apartment with less than 150 square meters. Although this is not a small house for ordinary people, for Yu family That''s too small. Especially Yu Tianjiao was quite dissatisfied with living in such a small place. In the past, one of his entertainment rooms was bigger than this whole house. And now ... Alas, don''t say it anymore, it''s all tears when I say more. "Aunt Yu, how are you doing?" Xu Yun didn''t go straight to the subject after coming, but cared about Yu''s mother. Let s say that Ms. Yu likes Xu Yun, this child is too sensible: Xu Yun, you re here ... Alas, Aunt s body is okay, but in my heart ... Empty, such a big thing. , Blame me bad, I am really confused. " "Aunt Yu, please don''t say that." Xu Yun said: "The tricks of the scammers are really unpredictable. They all use people''s kindness and kindness to do things. Don''t be too hearty, this thing, there is me What. " Yu Jiaqian''s gratitude to Xu Yun is self-evident, but this matter really can''t let Xu Yun manage: "Xu Yun, I have dealt with the matter, thank you for your heart ..." "Isn''t it said that it hasn''t taken effect yet?" Xu Yun said: "As long as the document is taken back, can everything be discussed again?" Yu Jiaqian was startled: "But ..." "It''s nothing." Xu Yun interrupted her: "My elder Yuan came from Qindao, but not just to taste the cooking skills of you and your aunt. I''m in charge of this matter. Just like Yu Tianjiao said Yes, if it was nt for something in me, maybe it would not let innocent Yushu ... " "Xu Yun, this is not your fault." Yu Jiaqian in turn interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "Tianjiao bullshit, don''t listen to him, he is like this kid, he doesn''t speak through the brain." "If you don''t go through the brain, perhaps it is even more heartfelt." Xu Yun said. Yu Tianjiao admired Xu Yun''s five-body cast, and even changed his mouth directly: "Then, brother-in-law, I admire you in this matter! Grandpa!" "Can''t you put the handle on your mouth?" Yu Jiaqian gave Yu Tianjiao a hard look, but Yu''s mother was very satisfied with her son''s claim, but just listened to it. Yu Tianjiao threw out his tongue and stopped speaking. He shouted anyway, and expressed his own voice. As for the future, he would not be able to help. Xu Yun didn''t care: "Who did you sign the document to?" "Xi Tianyou." Yu Jiaqian said: "He is the vice chairman of our Yu Group ... but maybe in the future ..." Yu Tianjiao had an idea again: "Brother Yun, otherwise, wait for no one, I will take you to his office to find?" "He will not put such an important thing in the office, he will definitely take it home with him, and put it in the safest place." Xu Yun said: "If it is me, I certainly don''t want the cooked duck to fly away. Will be a hundred careful. " Yu Tianjiao nodded, seemingly incomprehensible: "That Brother Yun said, go directly to his house? Kill him by surprise?" "Can you stop adding fuel to the fire." Yu Jiaqian pulled his brother aside and said seriously to Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, I admit, I don''t want this, but I have signed it, if you use violent means to win Come back, it is also a crime, you can not know the law and break the law. " "I can''t, I can''t." Xu Yun nodded repeatedly: "But if he voluntarily returns the thing to me, then it''s not a violation of discipline, right?" "Yes, that''s definitely not true." Yu Tianjiao still didn''t give up. Yu Jiaqian frowned: "How are you doing?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come and eat, I am hungry. What to do is my business, you don''t have to worry about it.? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1478: Another strange Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This meal was definitely the most comfortable for Yu Tianjiao to eat in these days. He was quite satisfied with his wise decision. Since Xu Yun entered his house, his mother''s face has always been smiling, although his sister still He held it, but he was her younger brother, and his elder sister was happy and unhappy, he was more clever than anyone else. At the end of the dinner, no matter how Yu Jiaqian persuaded, he could not stop what Xu Yun had decided. In this matter, Yu Tianjiao was anxious several times. , Who knows if his sister''s brain is flooded, always say he doesn''t need to help. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s attitude was firm enough that Yu Jiaqian could not be shaken in the end. Don''t look at Yu Jiaqian''s mouth all the time, but she also kindled hope in her heart. Anyway, Yu Jiaqian would not cooperate with him, and Xu Yun did not stay in Yu''s house for too long, so he took Yu Tianjiao directly and went out. Yu Tianjiao was absolutely overjoyed. I didn''t expect that he could come in handy. This is definitely the pride of the Yu family. "What are you doing with him? He has a brain in his head, and he does things without considering the consequences." Yu Jiaqian is not very confident about this "Yu family''s pride". He looked at Xu Yun and tried to make him give up this wrong decision. . Yu Tianjiao''s cheeky elder: "Sister, I''m your brother, I''m so unreliable in your eyes?" "You have done everything since childhood, and I certainly don''t worry." Yu Jiaqian is telling the truth, not hitting him: "If you can have one thing that is done wholeheartedly and seriously, let alone be perfect, be perfect. , I can rest assured that you go with Xu Yun ... but ... " Yu Tianjiao''s face was black, and he really had nothing to do to be perfect, right? It''s been a few minutes of enthusiasm. In the past, the enthusiasm of the enthusiasm is nothing. "He has." Xu Yun suddenly said: "Isn''t the car changed by himself?" "Yes ..." Yu Jiaqian and Yu''s mother were startled. "This is very wholehearted and very serious." Xu Yun said: "At least I think that the car was changed, it is the most cattle wrangler I have ever seen in China." Xu Yun''s words really touched the hearts of Yu''s family. This thing was done by Yu Tianjiao for his father, so he put his heart into it and injected all his hard work, so this car can get Xu Yun''s eyes like this. This car is shocking to see. "My dad is a fan of off-road modification, but he has no chance to realize his wish for a lifetime." Yu Jiaqian lowered his head and said indifferently: "I know that this is my brother''s devotion and change for him ..." Xu Yun nodded: "Then I will take him to help me and do things for my family, but he will not leave any guys with spare energy." "Must!" Yu Tianjiao said: "If I can''t guard Yu''s group, I''m not worthy of being a man of Yu''s family. Brother Yun, I''m going to Qindao to pray for you, not because of my thick skin, It s because I really ca nt bear to look at the Yu Group. That s it ... Gongshou gives away! I know that my ability is not as good as my sister, but what I say is also the only big man in the Yu family, if I do nt No one can stand up if you stand up. " Good old man, well said! "I will do it regardless of whether this is the case or not. Even if Yun Brother doesn''t come to help me this time, I know my sister signed the document and she will go to Xi Tianyou." Yu Tianjiao said seriously: "Even He wo nt give it back to me, and I want to let him know that the Yu family s men have nt died yet! Dare to bully our Yu family in this way, I have nothing in mind! Yu Jiaqian just wanted to educate and ask if this kid was crazy, but Xu Yun agreed with his thoughts: "It''s a man, think about it and do it like this. Walking, today Brother will take you to the things that originally belonged to you Get it all back! " "Huh!" Yu Tianjiao replied firmly. "You ..." Yu Jiaqian did not say the words "really foolish". What she saw in Xu Yun and her brother''s eyes were all perseverance and perseverance. They were not kidding. They said that they would do it. "You pay attention to safety on the road." Yu Jiaqian finally said. Mother Yu also knew that they couldn''t stop them, and said to Lin Ge who had been standing beside Xu Yun: "The two of them will ask you to take care of them." "Relax, auntie." Lin Ge narrowed his eyes and smiled: "What my brother wants to do, then there is nothing that can''t be done. Don''t worry about this, wait for our good news at home." The three left Yu''s house and got into Yu Tianjiao''s car. Yu Tianjiao was still familiar with Xi Tianyou''s home. He remembered several properties that Xi Tianyou often visited. "Yu Tianjiao, I have a question to ask you." Xu Yun asked in the car: "Have Yu Group encountered any capital problems before? What did those shareholders do?" "I met it." Yu Tianjiao said: "Brother, there was my dad in the past. In a word, my dad would give money and capital, because everyone knows that Yu is capable, and the injected funds are absolutely not Will lose. " Xu Yun nodded: "Why didn''t anyone ask for shares?" "They dare!" Yu Tianjiao began to get angry again: "Whoever doesn''t want to inject capital will get out! Whose dad can''t get the money, angry to take back all the shares in their hands, and see where they cry! " So Xu Yun understood: "So, this time, it cannot be said that their capital injection ..." "Because my dad is gone, they all say they have no money to inject capital." Yu Tianjiao said. "After your sister exchanged shares for capital injection, they will have money?" Xu Yun understood the little trick in it a little: "There is something wrong in this matter." "It''s not strange!" Yu Tianjiao said: "Their group of kings and eight stared at the Yu clan group, especially that Xi Tianyou, I suspect that my sister and my mother have his eyeliner next to me, after my mother was cheated , The matter that our family has no money has not been announced, this old fox will know ... I suspect it is my mom s driver ... " After all, Yu Tianjiao scratched his head hard: "But Uncle Zhang has driven my house for almost years longer than I am. He is not that kind of person ... This old fox has too many intrigues and tricks. I really do nt know where he got the news. " Xu Yun was startled: "Why didn''t you say this earlier?" "What''s wrong, brother?" Yu Tianjiao didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning. "That''s a problem." Xu Yun frowned. "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Maybe there is a bigger conspiracy." Although Yu Tianjiao didn''t understand it, Xu Yun said that, and he realized that things were not so simple. It was such a hard work. Yu Tianjiao saw the door of a hotel on the left side of the road and just stopped Xi Tianyou''s car. The driver opened the door, Xi Tianyou got out of the car and adjusted his suit, and went straight into the hotel. "Xi Tianyou!" Without saying anything, Yu Tianjiao forced to make a U-turn directly in front of the small fork. He didn''t care about the sign that prohibited U-turn, but the steering wheel was pulled back by Xu Yun! Yu Tianjiao pointedly pointed at the hotel over there and said, "Brother, I saw Xi Tianyou!" "That can''t be illegal." Xu Yun said: "Everyone sees it, are you still afraid that he will not evaporate? Just know that you are in the hotel, and then turn around at the intersection. Do not be so frizzy when you do things. Eat one bite at a time. Things must be done bit by bit. " Yu Tianjiao endured his impulse and nodded. What Yun Yun said was justified! "I''m afraid I didn''t come to dinner at this point." Xu Yun said: "Dove, you will first touch the situation later." "Well." Lin Ge nodded. After Yu Tianjiao parked his car, Lin Ge got out of the car and entered the hotel. Although Yu Tianjiao was also anxious to go, Xu Yun didn''t speak. He stubbornly sat on the seat and waited for Lin Ge to return to give the news. After about ten minutes, Lin Ge came back: "Room 1509, where I talked to a fat man. That fat man really has a fan of Xian Guojin." "What ?!" Yu Tianjiao glared when he heard this: "Look like Xian Guojin fat?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1479: Cottage gold chubby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge frowned: "Yeah, why are you responding so much, are you a fan of Jin Fatty? As for ..." "Brother Yun! There is something wrong ... Xi Tianyou and the guy who looks like a golden fat face ..." Yu Tianjiao''s expression is very surprised, the whole person looks very bad: "Conspiracy ... Yes conspiracy" "I said, brother, you are also a person who has crossed the legs and crossed the north train track in the south." Lin Ge said: "It''s not so futile, isn''t it like looking like a golden fat, not long? Like a little dragon girl in a cage, as for the star face, do nt you feel so excited? " How can Yu Tianjiao be so excited because of a "star face"? In his capacity as the young master of Yu''s Group one month ago, even if he had several stars to come to his house to give him a separate show, that''s not all a sentence What''s the matter? His father s fiftieth birthday three years ago, it s not that there is no domestic frontline. "My mother told me that the person who lied to her would be recognizable when she saw it again, because that person looked like the golden fat of Xian Guo, it was carved in a mold," Yu Tianjiao said. : "I was very impressed with this sentence, because I only traveled to Xianguo last year. I saw that their national streets and alleys were covered with golden and fat posters, and they almost made him the oldest on the instant noodle box. Made a personal endorsement. " From the beginning, Xu Yun felt that this matter was awkward. Although the old saying is that Fu Wushuang''s misfortunes are not alone, God doesn''t have such a lack of virtue. At that time, some ruthless people will take advantage of the opportunity at this time to fall into the trap and once again let the unlucky people be deceived again. Just like the movie "Dear" adapted from real people and real things, the children who have been kidnapped are already very pitiful. After the advertisement for the search for a huge amount of money, there will be a group of scammers who have no conscience at all. Lie to him. Perhaps this is something that good people can never think about, why are those **** scammers so unconscionable? Why didn''t the **** liar drop the dung and let the dung choke? If it were not for the humanity of the law, the person Xu Yun was most reluctant to let go was a liar, because the hateful thing about the liar is that he would use the weakest place in people''s hearts and stab him fiercely in that weakest place. Isn''t this kind of person even more hateful than those bullies? "People''s golden fat people have the right to be self-willed. It is also a manifestation of self-confidence for others to speak for themselves. We in China can sell cosmetics for ourselves. Why can''t anyone speak for themselves." Lin Sing. Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge and motioned him to listen to the key points. The key point now is not whether Jin Chuan Fat''s face is suitable for his own endorsement, but rather what is the relationship between Xi Tianyou and Jin Chuan Fat, which looks like Jin Chuan Fat Whether the person who lied to Yu''s mother also looks like a golden fat person, is it the same person? If it is the same person, this matter is over. "Dove, we will split up in a moment. Keep in touch at any time." Xu Yun said: "I''ll leave it to you here." "Well, brother, you can rest assured." Lin Ge nodded, today he is going to know this golden fat. After about half an hour, Xi Tianyou finally got out of the hotel and got on the bus. Xu Yun and Lin Ge met each other, and Lin Ge got off the train and entered the hotel again. Xu Yun and Yu Tianjiao followed closely behind Xi Tianyou''s car. Lin Ge entered the hotel and went straight to the room. When he came to the door of the room and was about to knock on the door, the people in the room had packed up and were ready to go out and check out. "Oh my mother, who are you, standing at the door of someone''s room at night and reading the wrong room number ?!" Jin Chuanfa was startled by Lin Ge when he opened the door. Huaxia scared the dead to lose their lives, right? " "Mr. Jin, haha, Mr. Jin is good, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lin Ge didn''t care about his suit, and pushed people into the room. The copycat version of Golden Fat was a bit anxious when he saw this: "Who are you, what do you mean ?! I am not surnamed Jin, why do you admit the wrong person and avoid! I have an emergency." "Don''t tell me, you said you looked like Xian Guojin was carved out of a die. How could it not be surnamed Jin?" Lin Ge took a heel and closed the door to the room: "Your urgent matter now, Just explain something to me, nothing else matters. " "Boy, what do you mean ?! Looking for a fight, right?" The cottage version of Golden Fat is a little anxious, and the arm of the wheel will be on! Lin Ge''s seemingly inadvertent wave of his hand directly blocked the golden fat fat fist of the cottage version. When he returned his hand, the big elbow was "inadvertently" put on the golden fat cheek! The head was dizzy, and he fell on the sofa with a golden weight of nearly three hundred pounds. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it just now." Lin Ge apologized. The cottage version of Golden Fatty is completely anxious this time. Jumping up on the sofa, a bear flutters to Lin Ge like a mountain! Lin Ge did not hide: "If you do this, I will play really." During the speech, Lin Ge had already shot, and directly dragged the golden fatness that the bear threw over, although this was nearly three hundred pounds. The weight is horrible enough, but in the singer Lin is like a big ball. Before waiting for gold to beg for mercy, Lin Ge slammed the "big ball" into the wall! With a loud bang, Jin Chuanfa was like a pool of mud, and he didn''t get up after falling on the ground for a long time. "How is it, President Jin, do you want to continue?" Lin Ge clapped his hands and sat on the sofa, pouring himself a glass of water without hesitation: "Is it possible to sit down and talk to me now?" " The knocked-down version of the golden plump and the internal organs that were thrown are all messed up, panting, and I haven''t been relieved for a long time. Lin Ge was not in a hurry, drinking water, and slowly waiting for him to speak. After all, no one would be able to bear it even after being dropped. Do nt look at this fat body, but this body fat ca nt stand it. Jin Chuanfa slowed for about three or five minutes, and then he got up hard and looked at Lin Ge in horror. So far he could nt believe that this kid could lift him up and fall out! To know that his weight has exceeded 320, he knows it himself! Even throwing a bag of 50-jin rice, the average person is tired enough ... "Big ... Brother, you''re really looking for the wrong person. I''m really not a general manager of gold." Jin Chuan''s face looked hard: "You see my house number clearly? I''m a farmer who came to work in the country." , Do nt worry about me. " Lin Ge nodded: "Yo, migrant workers? I know a few, but I really don''t eat as much fat as you do. You can eat so fat, what can you do? And, you said you are not Mr. Jin, then What happened to your energy recovery project? Should I explain it to me? " Hearing about energy recovery, Jin Chuantou was dumbfounded at that time. Without a word, he pulled up his **** and wanted to escape! The result was, of course, Lin Ge, a horse riding a flying swallow ... No, it was the horse riding on a fat pig. "Mr. Jin, would you like to run? Not so." Lin Ge said: "If you explain things to me clearly, we will have nothing to do, and you will no longer suffer from flesh and skin." "Brother, you will spare me, I am a part-time worker." Jin Chuanfang said, begging for mercy: "I really know that I am wrong, give me a chance, brother, I will never dare again!" " Lin Ge took out his mobile phone and opened the recording: "Speak, let me know clearly about your energy recovery project, and I will let you go. Otherwise, if I throw you from this floor, you will definitely fall into one The beach is shredded. " Jin Chuantou looked up at Lin Ge, and some did not believe he would do that. Lin Ge didn''t say a word, wow open the window, without waiting for the golden fat reaction, just lift the person to the waist and walk under the wind to the window! When the little cold wind blew, Jin Chuan''s tears were about to fall out. He was very confident in his weight. In case this little brother couldn''t catch one, he would be lost! "I said! I said! Oh my mother! Brother! Please let me down first!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1480: The wicked must have means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the window was blown by the cold wind, the cottage gold and fat were completely afraid to scream. He felt that he had shouted loudly just now, why no one noticed that tragic bullying was happening in his 1509 room. What a bad thing for people. This is the fifteenth floor. Jin Chuanbong definitely dare not take his own life to make a joke. Although he said that the murder was illegal, the other party could not understand it at all. Unprepared, he had no place to cry when he cried! "Brother, I''ve been bold since I was a child, so don''t scare me." Jin Chuan sat on the ground breathlessly: "We have no hatred in the past, no complaints in the past, please be generous and forgiving . " Lin Ge turned off the mobile phone recording: "I have no time to record your nonsense, fat man, see clearly, my mobile phone has only one cell phone, and if this cell phone has not heard you spoofing Mrs Yu Yu group For a dozen billion-dollar assets, I promise, you will be worse than this ashtray if you throw it downstairs ... " The ashtray on the coffee table was clean and transparent. Lin Ge took it in his hand and suddenly exerted force. The thick and hard glass cracked to the ground. In order to make Jin Chuanfa understand no more nonsense, Lin Ge pinched one of the glass Become crushed powder! Looking at the terrifying guy in front of him, Jin Chuanfang knew that he had encountered a fierce man, and it was considered a plant today! Just now, Xi Tianyou came and allocated 20 million yuan to his card in person, so that he would never leave, leave Yanjing, leave China, and never show up again. Now he has been caught, and the 20 million people can''t cover it, so it can''t be guaranteed. Compared with money, Jin Chuanfa clearly knows that life is more important, leaving Qingshan without worrying about firewood. This person is better to die than to live. This reason is even a fool who lives in a place where socialism is not exposed to sunlight. , The disability that wants to eat all understands the truth. "Brother, I will explain everything, I will tell you everything!" Jin Chuanfa counseled, Lin Ge opened the phone recording again, Jin Chuanfu forced his face to speak slowly: "Brother, you can also see that I am just a sufferer I was instructed, I was forced to do nothing, otherwise we have that courage ... " "Who instructs you, who forces you, speak clearly." Lin Ge reminded. Jin Chuan-Fang nodded: "Xi Tianyou, Xi Tianyou instructed me, he designed all the schemes and scams. My pig brain, who knows what energy recovery is, is the information he wrote, let me carry it down. Lied to Mrs. Yu. " Suddenly, Jin Chuandong continued: "If I don''t do it, he will leave me with no food. I can''t get mixed in Yanjing City. I have 80 mothers on the top, and there are children who are going to feed ..." "Drag, drag the time hard, the warning light of my mobile phone''s low battery is on." Lin Ge sneered. Jin Chuan''s face changed: "Brother, I want to make money to support my family, but Xi Tianyou said that I can''t eat in Yanjing City. I have no choice but to promise! He said that I look loyal, take a look It s not like a liar, and I m in the shape of a boss, so I have to ask me to do it. " "What benefits does he give you?" Lin Ge said: "After thinking about it, this recording can''t be changed." "Two ... twenty million ..." Jin Chuantang said with a bitter face: "It was given to me a few minutes ago, I didn''t move at all! You will get back the money, I work with you, your adults don''t count the villains , Forgive me a set of dog lives? Let me go? " Lin Ge smiled slightly: "With these words from you, your dog''s life is also preserved. However, letting you go is not enough. You are a witness who can prove that Xi Tianyou is behind the scenes and directing the fraud. Don''t think about where to escape. . " "Brother! You can''t do this! You have to let me go." Jin Chuantuan''s face was pulled down at once: "You really can''t do this, Xi Tianyou is too powerful! If you know that I will say these things to you today , Someone will kill me! You must be pitiful, do nt hold me back! " Suddenly there were footsteps outside the door, and then a cluttered knock on the door. The golden chubby eyes quickly rushed towards the door. This man, once pressed, is easy to break through the limit, and the fat body can actually run out. This speed really shocked Lin Ge. However, as soon as Jin Chuan opened the door, before the word "Help" was screamed, several young people pressed their mouths and heads, and even beat them back, and several young people still scolded. Lin Ge glanced, these boys are not others, it is Fu Tian and a few big dudes. Without a few explanations from him, Lin Ge also guessed that it must be Yun Ge who called them and asked them to help him. "Brother Pigeon!" Fu Tian smiled: "Brother Yun called me and told me to come here to help you clean up a fat man. Afterwards, if you have any need, just tell me and let me arrange." Lin Ge smiled. He already had the recording evidence. He controlled the witness and found the evidence again: "Thank you, this person for a while, help me find a place to buckle up." "You are doing this illegally!" Jin Chuanfeng said in horror. "What''s wrong with Laozi''s illegal detention?" Fu Tian raised his hand and gave Jin Chunpang a slap in the head: "Look at it! Disappointed? Don''t be convinced and try with your God, see you Xiaotian Can Grandpa give you away! " Jin Chuantuan suddenly recognized Fu Tian, ??with a sincere fear: "Oh, it''s a little day, the little one doesn''t know Taishan, he didn''t recognize the day young! Tianshao, do you know me? Once in the East Singing at the event, I have seen you, and I will give you a bottle of wine ... " "Add your sister!" Fu Tiancai didn''t eat this set, raised his hand and gave Jin Chuanfa a slap: "Don''t climb relatives with Laozi, today you are my grandson, offended my brother Yun, grandfather like cut you!" Jin Chuantou felt bitter in his heart. It turned out that the hanger can never climb the tall branch of Gao Fushuai. Even if he has paid, others will not remember it. Ha ha, then use his story to warn those who like to be dog legs Well, it''s useless to serve Gao Fushuai as a dad. People may even look down on you! "Mr. Jin, you said, Xi Tianyou gave you the information, you gave me the things, today, even if we are clear about this matter, if you do nt find it for me, you do nt need me to do anything, my brothers I''m afraid it won''t make you comfortable. " Jin Chuan looked at a few people with fear, "Brothers, let the brothers have a way of life. I will give everything you want, but you must not catch me, you must let me go." , Xi Tianyou knew that if I betrayed him, I would definitely die! " "Brother Pigeon, does Aunt Yu''s deception have anything to do with Xi Tianyou?" Fu Tian also heard about Yu Jiaqian''s difficulties and the Yu''s group''s change of ownership. I didn''t expect this to happen. Such a big crook is inside. Lin Ge shook his phone: "The evidence is all in it. This fat man is using the **** energy recovery system to invest in Aunt Yuyou Yu''s master." "Oh, I''m going, don''t you tell me this early?" Fu Tianya took a sip: "A few brothers, you all know that Aunt Yu has always been good to me, and I and Yu Jiaqian have also been classmates for several years. Our relationship with Brother Yun ... cough cough, I won''t say anything else, brothers will figure it out! " "Fuck him!" A few people suddenly swarmed up. They had just eaten a little bit of golden fat in front of Lin Ge. This is because the whole person is not good. The nose is blue and swollen, and the face is already swollen enough, it is like a gang Stuffed two eggs. Jin Chuan''s heart is crying, why is he so unlucky! You ca nt do anything that hurts the truth, and it s not good for you to do it, but it s too quick to pay for it! "Brother Pigeon, you tell Brother Yun that I will take this fat man in the dog cage, when he wants someone, and when will I give it to others." Fu Tiandao said: "If he doesn''t want anybody, I will be kept as a dog for a lifetime. . " Lin Ge sneered: "Unless then he stands up to expose Xi Tianyou and be a witness. Otherwise, you should raise your life." "It''s okay, there''s no burden! The dogs I raise will eat whatever they want! There is meat, and they will not be hungry!" Fu Tiande said: "However, eating well is demanding and will not shake Tail, that will add shoes! " Jin Chuantang wanted to cry without tears: "Brother, big brother, I listen to you all, is it done?" "Say this early, and you don''t have to suffer this hardship." Lin Ge said, spreading his hands: "Bring me the fraud information Xi Tianyou gave you." Jin Fatzi dare not refuse anything now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1481: Xigou left metamorphosis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the other side, Xu Yun and Yu Tianjiao followed Xi Tianyou''s car all the way to his house. Xi Tianyou told the driver something in the car. The driver nodded, and then got out of the car to open the door. Xi Tianyou got out of the car and sorted out his clothes before going home. The driver left quickly. "Everyone in Yu''s Group knows that this guy has a nickname called Wuhuuhuan. I didn''t expect to go home today. I didn''t go to Xiaosaner to spend the night." Yu Tianjiao was very surprised. , Knowing that this is his home of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, where he lives the wife he is marrying. To say that Xi Tianyou is colorless and unhappy, he really doesn''t blame him. He doesn''t blame Xi Tianyou for his wife''s weight of more than two hundred and fifty kilos Unwilling to go home. But there is no way, this is what the Minghu is marrying. Moreover, Xi Tianyou did not dare to offend him. He can have today, which is also supported by his wife''s family, otherwise he does not have this status. Xi Tianyou is a phoenix man flying out of a mountain village. His parents are all old farmers living in the mountain ditch. He is the same, but he is ambitious. Since he was eighteen, he has seen several After a backpacker who was quite "tide" in his age, his heart flew out of the mountain and yearned for a better life in a big city. At the age of eighteen, he heard about karaoke, which was quite popular in those days, heard about karaoke, and heard about the variety of flowers in the world. It is said that a dog is not too poor at home, and a child is not ugly. But Xi Tianyou didn''t think so, he was very disgusted with his poor home! He hates this kind of life. He hates the life of going to work in the mountains every day but not enough to fill his stomach. The night before a few backpackers were leaving in their old jeep, he crouched into the trunk of the car and hid in the luggage of those backpackers. In this way, Xi Tianyou left his hometown forever, and he never went back once after leaving! He had long forgotten the old father who faced the loess and his back to the sky, and he had long forgotten the mother who raised him adultly with a **** and a urine. They should have left this world long ago, but Xi Tianyou never even thought of giving them the end! Because in the year he left, he regarded himself as a brand-new person. He changed his name from Xigou left to Xi Tianyou, meaning that he was a person that God would bless, and that name It is also quite foreign. After arriving at Yanjing along with the backpacker''s car, Xi Tianyou took advantage of the night to sweep away all the valuables in the luggage of these people, and slipped away with the money and things in the night. He sold those things, plus the stolen money, and Xi Tianyou, who had a worth of thousands of dollars, could be said to be a very rich person at that time! At that time, the whole family had a living allowance of 200 yuan a month. However, Xi Tianyou had no idea of ??money. He was hungry in the mountain village and spent less than a week to spend a thousand dollars on him. In order to make a living, he was hired by a big hotel as a waiter by chance. He served as a waiter and opened a bottle of wine to those who were rich, and he would get a five dollar opening fee! But later, Xi Tianyou realized that five dollars was a fart, even if the thousand dollars he had in his pocket were also a fart! Rich people order a bottle of wine at more than this price! At that table, the dishes were all Australian lobster, American crab, European ham, and African mountain cherries. By living as a waiter, Xi Tianyou accumulated another one thousand dollars, which he didn''t spend indiscriminately, because he knew more rich people, listened to more stories, and thought more. He learned to make up stories. By making up a story about his father being an Arctic explorer and his mother being an Arctic scientific researcher, his identity has skyrocketed! Later, he met his wife. This young girl looked like a meat ball. To be honest, Xi Tianyou didn''t like her, but her family had money and power to give what he didn''t have. His wife also admired him as a child of an explorer and a scientist. Xi Tianyou made up his parents who died in an iceberg collision. He became an orphan without help, and his parents spent all his life for scientific research and did not leave him. Anything, so he came to Yanjing to float. His wife was also dead at the time, because he would not marry! Xi Tianyou s old husband and mother-in-law ca nt help it, although they do nt look down on this man who has nothing, but their daughter s appearance is really not that they can find a good family. In this way, Xi Tianyou married his wife, and the old man gave him 100,000 yuan to start a business. He was fortunate enough to meet Mr. Yu. It became 200,000. Five years later, it became 1 million. In ten years, the first overdraft of 100,000 yuan has become 100 million yuan in assets. But all this was given by his wife''s family, so Xi Tianyou couldn''t keep his head in front of his wife''s family. The most important reason is that Yu''s group is not his, he doesn''t have that sting! If Yu''s group is his, he will definitely be able to raise his head. Today, when he came home, he wanted to tell his wife that in the future, he would straighten his chest and become a man. He would nt be in front of her family! He will also look for women in a fair and honest manner in the future! To see who dares to treat him, he is already in position! He will be the No. 1 figure in Yanjing City in the future! Who wouldn''t give Xi Tianyou a face? King Laozi will not work! "Pouring tea." Xi Tianyou returned home and sat on the sofa, coldly. After so many years of marriage, his wife has long heard of his true life, so he is not used to these stinks: "I want to drink myself and fall down! What''s wrong!" "Hum, I have been in the house for so many years, you haven''t poured me tea once, and your dad has never given me a good face." Xi Tianyou said lightly: "But I tell you, starting tomorrow, everything will be different. . After tomorrow, I will be the largest shareholder of Yu''s Group! Holding 55 percent of the shares of Yu''s Group! " His wife was a little ignorant when he heard this, and the news came too suddenly because Xi Tianyou never communicated with her. "Really?" The tigress''s rosacea flickered. "Did you drink too much? Daydreaming again?" "Believe it or not, I don''t care." Xi Tianyou said: "I''m just telling you, starting tomorrow, no one will look at me, I am not working for others, I will do my own business in the future, let your parents Treat me with respect, or do nt blame me for not being sentimental. " The tigress was a little surprised, and unconsciously poured him a cup of tea: "Tianyou, really? You also have a high day ... This old Yu just died not long after, how did you do it? What means? " "This is not what you know." Xi Tianyou said proudly: "I remember I told you the night before we got married, I always have a straight day! You can''t give birth, I didn''t blame you, your home Do nt let me find another woman to give birth to, I also hold back. But I must have my own children in the future ... " "Booming." Knocking on the door interrupted the tigress that was about to flare up. Xi Tianyou''s wife gave him a fierce glance and shouted impatiently: "Who!" "Xi President, what''s the big deal." Yu Tianjiao''s yin and yang strange air said: "Open the door quickly." Xi Tianyou frowned, knowing that it was unrealistic to instruct his wife to open the door, so he got up and walked to the door. This time he was really a little dumbfounded. Yu Tianjiao appeared in front of him in an airborne way, and pushed him into the room. , Xu Yun also followed in and closed the door. "Tianjiao? Why are you." Xi Tianyou looked at Yu Tianjiao in surprise. Yu Tianjiao glared at Xi Tianyou with a disappointed expression: "The surname is Xi! You are less **** in front of me. There are five or six people in front of me. What are you? You know best in your heart! How many years have you been fighting with my family? Really? Ang! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1482: fraud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that the younger generation was so arrogant, Xi Tianyou did not intend to be polite. It happened that his wife did nt believe that he could win the Yu''s Group. This will prove it! Even the successor master of the Yu''s Group has come to his house to make troubles. What could prove the true existence of this fact better than this? "Tianjiao, you can''t mess up with me on this matter." Xi Tianyou said: "This is not what I want to do. The Yu Group will fall into this field now. That''s because your mother is too easy to be deceived. , She must be responsible for the mistakes she made. " "Speak less of these grandiose words." Yu Tianjiao said: "My dad has always been kind to you. My family is now in trouble. What if you take the lead and help us? Why do you force my sister to give you the shares? Go down the rock, do you know! My dad really raised a white-eyed wolf for so many years. " Xi Tianyou''s eyes widened: "Tianjiao, the food can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can''t be indiscriminately talked about! I''m thinking about your father''s face, so I don''t care about you. Pay attention to your words and deeds! Otherwise, I might want Drive you out. " Yu Tianjiao has been used to being proud since he was a child, and ignored this set of things: "Yo, are you afraid? Xi Tianyou, Xi Tianyou, has a guilty conscience and wants to chase me away, dare to do it or not?" "I have nothing to dare to do. You go home and ask your sister if she signed the document in person and gave the shares of the Yu Group to our other shareholders. We will find ways to get money and capital injection." Xi Tianyou said: "Young people, it''s a reason that money is hard to earn and **** is not easy to eat. I can''t take out more than one billion yuan for no reason! Do you think the money is falling from the sky? I want a loan, I want to sell bonds, throw away funds, Give up financial management and waste a lot of energy and asset income to get it! " Yu Tianjiao was a bit guilty, and it was really not so easy to make clear. "If I don''t get the shares, what obligation do I have to help your Yu family?" Yu Tianjiao asked in return: "Your father cares about me very much, so this time I will put all the value on Yu''s group regardless of everything. On the other hand, otherwise I will take the lead in withdrawing shares! Yu''s Group will immediately close down! Your sister begged me to take shares! It''s not me who begged you! " Xi Tianyou''s straight and vigorous look really seemed to be the case. Yu Tianjiao said that he was speechless and speechless. "The last one ... I ... I" Yu Tianjiao was really speechless and could only turn his eyes to Xu Yun''s body. Xu Yun smiled slightly. He had received a text message from Lin Ge. Lin Ge made it clear that he knew everything. Xu Yun had a card in his hand, and he was naturally confident: "Xi Tianyou, who met you in the hotel room just now is Who is it? " Faced with the question raised by this strange and familiar young man, Xi Tianyou was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer: "Who are you?" "You still answer my question first." Xu Yun said lightly. At this time, Xi Tianyou''s wife finally couldn''t help it. She was shocked by the fact that Xi Tianyou would take the Yu''s Group. Now when she heard that the guest room of the Xi Tianyou hotel met someone, she thought of the first In a word, Xi Tianyou just said to find a child for life! So what do you do when you go to a hotel to open a room, other than doing things you do nt see? ! "Xi Tianyou, an old **** with a thousand knives! You have just straightened your waist and mixed with other women!" Xi Tianyou''s wife is really sturdy enough, and she will start with Xi Tianyou. Xi Tianyou shouted angrily: "Enough! Don''t be **** endless! Don''t be embarrassing to Lao Tzu, get out of the room!" Seeing that her husband who had been in the lower three in front of him suddenly became so fierce, Xi Tianyou''s wife felt like she had fallen into the bottom. "Oh, you''re wrong. You didn''t just straighten your waist before mixing with other women." Yu Tianjiao was fueled by the fire. He wasn''t afraid of big things, he was afraid of trouble: "He has been messing with other women all the time, and there is more than one woman. Even those of me who do nt go to the company often know that his nickname is colorless and unhappy. At least half of the goblin has a leg with him! " "Your kid talks nonsense, and I will sue you for slander!" Although Xi Tianyou straightened her waist, she didn''t want to lose money in front of his wife: "I just saw a client at the hotel! It''s a man!" Yu Tianjiao is not afraid of the big things: "Who knows if you have fresh Y photos in your mobile phone ..." "You give me your phone!" Xi Tianyou''s wife suddenly yelled. "Fuck me again! You don''t have to intervene in men''s affairs! Get away with me!" Xi Tianyou was really upset by Yu Tianjiao, his wife was endless next to him, and that one looked familiar The young man didn''t talk much, but he hit the key in his heart. Xi Tianyou was afraid, but this was a huge amount of fraud. If he was caught, he would be completely finished in his life! "Xi Tianyou, what does that fat man have to do with you." Xu Yun said lightly: "You said you were going to see a friend or a man you met. Then I''m not wrong about this?" "Why ... what a fat man!" Xi Tianyou''s face became more tense, he would never admit it, he would rather admit that he was going to be a mess with a woman, and would not admit that he met a fat man! This is related to his life! Xi Tianyou had some forewords that did nt follow the words: Okay, I admit, I m going to confuse with women, but what about that? I m a normal man, think about it from my standpoint, There is such a woman at home, wouldn''t you go outside and steal? You said no, just because you don''t have that charm and ability! " "Okay, Xi Tianyou, you old shameless!" Xi Tianyou''s wife was anxious: "I want to divorce you!" Xi Tianyou is not a fool. He started with money from his wife''s family. At that time he signed a treaty under the coercion and coercion of the old husband, and promised to take the money of the old husband. After that, he will be 80% of his worth. Belonging to his wife, if he divorced, he would have nothing even if he got Tianyu. "Don''t mess up! I''ll explain it to you later!" Xi Tianyou''s heart was a mess, what is it! He had just shown such a good thing, and now he is in chaos! Huh ... Xi Tianyou took a deep breath and calmed herself down, telling herself over and over again that Tian Jiang was too much for the Siren, he must first suffer his mind, work his muscles and bones, starve his skin, empty his body and walk. Frustrating what he did, so tempted to endure, he once did what he could. "I warn you, I just went to see a client. If you must slander me and harm my family, I will sue you! I will call the police now!" Xi Tianyou believes that the police can solve the problem, and it''s a big deal. Blood, get some money. Xu Yun sneered: "You dare to call the police, but maybe the fat man doesn''t want to see the police? Xi Tianyou, gang fraud is a felony. Do you know the law? If you believe in your identity, you can know a little even if you don''t two." Xi Tianyou sweated a bit on his forehead. "The crime of fraud, where the amount is particularly large or there are other particularly serious circumstances, shall be sentenced to more than ten years of imprisonment or life imprisonment, and fines or confiscation of property." Xu Yun continued: "I am incompetent and understand the laws 12 or 5 If the number is more than 100,000, then the situation is particularly serious, at least ten years. You are involved in the Yu Group, how much money, I ca nt tell, but I can be sure that once convicted, the indefinite period is appropriate. " "You nonsense!" Xi Tianyou throated, spitting nonstop. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now the party is still too late, Xi Tianyou, you are also the old backbone of the Yu Group, and you can forgive even the biggest mistake. Give us the document signed by Yu Jiaqian and we will not pursue it. Anymore.? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1483: Ruin document signature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xi Tianyou glared at the time, but this was what he got after all his hard work. How could anyone want to go back! impossible! Absolutely impossible! It was a document related to his status in the latter half of his life, but it meant a document from the Yu family''s surname! "If you are crazy, then go to the lunatic asylum, I am not crazy." Xi Tianyou said: "The police still pay attention to the evidence when they catch a thief. Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! As for the document, don''t think about it in your dreams. That is the most important certificate that I have for the Yu Group. You and I know it all. " This old thing is that Wang Ba has taken the weight of the scale, and Xi Tianyou has been in Yanjing for so many years. He knows the truth that "wealth can make ghosts grind." There are indeed many things in the world that cannot be exchanged for money, family love or health, but most things can be done with money. As long as he is willing to pay, any fraud is not a problem, and no evidence can be established! Why did Xi Tianyou compromise? Never compromise! When tomorrow he holds a document to find a lawyer for justice, and then formally injects funds into the Yu''s Group. Does he still care about that kind of trust relationship money? "Do you give it!" Yu Tian was angry, kicking the shoe cabinet in front of him: "Old stuff, if it was not for giving my dad face today, I would have beaten you earlier! I counted three, you put Give me the information signed by my sister, otherwise I''m really welcome! " "It''s useless for you to count to ten." Xi Tianyou is not afraid of a kid who hasn''t grown his hair. He is a child out of a ravine. What he did before the age of eighteen, except for working with brute force, left Fighting with the little friend: "Move me, you are still tender." Although he didn''t have any technical skills, Xi Tianyou''s muscles had been practiced since he was young. Even if he has been entertained every night for many years, he still has no occupational diseases within fatty liver. "Lao Tzu will move you today!" Yu Tianjiao is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, his small body with no power at all was not Xi Tianyou''s opponent at all. Don''t look at Xi Tianyou''s old age. He sideways escaped Yu Tianjiao''s fist, and one knee knocked on Yu Tianjiao''s abdomen . Yu Tianjiao, who was just a lifetime away, just squatted on the ground while covering his stomach. It hurts! His own crunchy abdominal muscles can''t bear such a kick! It was only now that Yu Tianjiao realized how much waste he had, and he still fought. He did nt even have such an ability to fight. Yu Tianjiao stood up to endure abdominal pain and made a determination in his heart. After solving this matter today and going home, he insisted on rubbing his body with coarse salt! The movie says that the ancient martial arts practice method of the martial arts master is to frustrate the body with coarse salt. Every day, it is red and bloody, so that the body can be polished rough and durable! Fight! Xi Tianyou looked at the waste material and dismissed it: "Are you coming yet? Just now, I looked at your father''s face, and I only used 30% of my strength ..." boom--! Before Xi Tianyou finished speaking, she felt that her chest was hit by a huge stone! The whole person feels bad! Fly out after crossing directly! The force of the explosion seemed to dislocate his entire internal organs! What a powerful force! Xu Yun showed no signs of punching. He didn''t expect Yu Tianjiao to be his thug: "The file may be in his small leather bag. You can find it yourself." "Good!" Yu Tianjiao was completely convinced by Xu Yun''s domineering punch, too cruel, this fist is like a cannonball, and can stun people. "Don''t touch my bag!" Xi Tianyou''s face changed dramatically, and this document must not be taken away by them! This was signed by Yu Jiaqian, no backup! If it is destroyed, tomorrow Yu Jiaqian will not admit it, everything will be done in vain! Xu Yun stopped silently in front of Xi Tianyou: "Your opponent is me. Go ahead and rush to me. You have seen the most flexible boss. If you have two sons, will you make it out?" "You avoid me!" Xi Tianyou, who was in a hurry, was furious and clasped Xu Yun''s shoulders with his hands, and directly threw Xu Yun out by wrestling! But Xu Yun''s horse was tied, and the foundation was solid. A catcher would lock Xi Tianyou''s arms and hit a hook. Xi Tianyou was thrown out by Xu Yun! When the back fell to the ground with a clatter, even if the body was hard, Xi Tianyou was also a man in his 40s or 50s. After being dropped, he couldn''t stand up. The moment of distress really reflected the closeness of his wife. Even if Xi Tianyou''s wife was full of resentment against her man, she still rushed to the little bag without reservation! "Let me put that bag down!" Two or three hundred pounds of body weight rushed across the sky, and Yu Tianjiao was deeply trapped in the shadows. He saw the huge body rushing in, and he was shocked and clutched. The bag turned and avoided! It was impossible for Xi Tianyou to knock someone to death. If he was pressed by his wife, he might be able to die! Xi Tianyou''s wife''s huge body fell on the sofa, the solid sofa made a thundering sound, four legs suddenly broke at the same time, the beam of the sofa was also broken in the middle! The huge sofa was completely discarded by Xi Tianyou''s wife! Yu Tianjiao had a cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he fell on himself, wouldn''t his whole bones be cut off? ! His spine is not as strong as the sofa''s beam ... "Give me the files!" Xi Tianyou''s wife is also a fierce woman, she climbed up and continued to chase, and did not mean to give up! Yu Tianjiao quickly turned over the document in his bag, and after seeing her sister''s signature, Yu Tianjiao''s face instantly burst into joy: "Brother! I found it!" "Give me back !!" Although Xi Tianyou''s wife was fat, but she was sensitive enough, she grabbed the document in Yu Tianjiao''s hand. Yu Tianjiao was taken aback, and he only found this document related to the destiny of the Yu Group. Was snatched away! Of course, Xi Tianyou''s wife does not give up! She did not love Xi Tianyou much, but realized how much money this document was! If Xi Tianyou gets the Yu Group, if he commits an offense and divorces him, how many shares does the Yu Group get? She is not good at maths and will not count! But she knew that it was definitely a number that allowed her to find any little white face to remarry. "Tear--!" The documents were torn apart, half of them. "Destroy the signature!" While Xu Yun spoke to Yu Tianjiao, Xi Tianyou shouted at his wife: "Protect the signature!" Fortunately, Yu Tian''s eyes were swift, and he ripped off her sister''s signature and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation! As long as it is eaten, even if he is broken, it will definitely not be found. This is the case. Xi Tianyou almost sat paralyzed on the ground, but his wife suddenly had a Saiyan possessed and yelled: "I fight with you! You spit me out!" A huge black shadow pressed against Yu Tianjiao''s head again! If this is pressed up, let alone the note I just ate in, even if it is an intestine, it is probably spit out! Yu Tianjiao held his breath and was ready to accept the blow from Taishan Mountain. He could only pray that he would not be killed by this woman''s ass. Cloud hands! At the critical moment, Xu Yun stepped forward. He moved four or two pounds of catkins with one move, and saw that Xi Tianyou''s wife flew out two or three hundred pounds of fat, and fell directly on the destroyed sofa. It''s over, everything is over. Xi Tianyou couldn''t believe it and looked at the scene in front of him. Is it really just a dream? "Xi Tianyou, the criminal facts of your fraud have been inescapable." Xu Yun said lightly: "I have all the evidence and evidence, so you are ready to wait for the court summons. By the way, don''t bother to find the fat man, he Taken away by my people. You ca nt kill him, you ca nt find him. " Xi Tianyou looked blankly at the familiar stranger in front of him, and smiled bitterly in his heart. The Yangtze River wave pushed back the wave ... The opportunity that he finally waited for his whole life was completely ruined! God, are you really eye-opening? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1484: Plead guilty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xi Tianyou felt like he had made a very long and long dream. In the dream, he got everything he wanted to have, and before he had time to enjoy it, he was poured from the head to the feet by a pot of cold water. The whole body was cold, and the whole person woke up instantly. Everything is gone, everything is over, he is the one who has nothing, he is the one who has nothing. After everything is over, he will fall into the **** on earth, even if he has what he has now, he can no longer be guaranteed. "Tianjiao, when you were so young, you liked to buy me toy guns and remote-controlled cars for you. Do you remember?" Xi Tianyou was cold all over him. He was afraid. This feeling of fear made his feet. Soft, he fell from heaven to **** too fast, he could not bear it. He gestured to Yu Tianjiao''s height when he was a child, and looked at Yu Tianjiao. He hoped that this kid could remember his old feelings and give him a way of life. Don''t sue him for fraud. Once this crime is taken, what are the serious consequences, He is very clear. This is not only related to more than half a million, but also the reason why the plot is extremely important. If he wears a hat for fraud, even if the law does not sentence him to indefinitely, and when he comes to the society after his sentence is over, he will never be in the dark with the hat of the fraudster. "Remember." Yu Tianjiao did not forget his old feelings: "But you also listened to me. It used to be before. If you want me to remember the previous feelings, you shouldn''t do things so absolutely." Yu Tianjiao is not a fool, and he already knows in his heart that Xi Tianyou is the main messenger behind the fraud, and he is already giving her a face without taking a big stick. "I know it''s wrong, Tianjiao. Uncle really knows it wrong. Uncle is just crazy for a while. Uncle will never dare again!" Xi Tianyou said: "I beg you, give me a way of life, don''t take it I''m pushing towards death, will you? " "Don''t make the words so unpleasant, I didn''t push you to the road of death. You pushed yourself to the road of death. What do you do with me? Does it have anything to do with me?" Yu Tianjiao didn''t have that much. Woman''s kindness: "I look at our old human face and point you to a clear way." "You said, you said!" Xi Tianyou now put down everything, as long as he can give him a chance to come again, he can put down everything! Xu Yun was really a little puzzled. The boy Yu Tianjiao could point out what was clear, but he really didn''t expect that this boy really vomited ivory from his mouth! He actually said something that surprised Xu Yun. "You, go to the police station yourself, we don''t have that trouble anymore." Yu Tianjiao said: "You go to surrender, you might be able to give you some punishment because of your surrender. Of course, the premise is that you have to put the money Give it back! We wo nt pursue you from the dead. My mother and my sister are kind-hearted, you know. When Xi Tianyou heard it, it was still necessary to let him go to the police station. He certainly would not agree: "No, I can''t go, I can''t turn over when I go!" Yu Tianjiao impatiently said: "Laozi gave you this opportunity because of the alarm and trouble. Don''t you? Okay, then you''re waiting to be caught. You go out on your front foot and I call on the back foot. It looks like anyway. The golden fat guy has been caught by my brother Yun, as long as you dare to escape, don''t think of it in this life. " Xi Tianyou did nt want to escape, but he did nt want to be caught: "Tianjiao, let''s just treat it as if nothing happened? I gave you a kowtow, I beg you to give me a way of life!" "You take the initiative to admit the wrong way, the law will give you a way." Xu Yun said lightly: "But if you are obsessed and unconscious, it may not be easy to handle. I''m not in trouble. If you don''t call yourself, I will take you now. , Transfer you to the public security organ. Maybe you can still make a contribution, and send me a certificate of courage to be a good citizen. " "You are cruel enough ..." Xi Tianyou gritted his teeth and looked at Xu Yun: "Who are you?" Xu Yunyang raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know what it means. If you have to ask, then I have nothing to hide. I am always helpful in my life. Those who have helped me call me **." Xi Tianyou bowed his head hard, his life was glorious, and finally he was in the hands of this living **! "Fraud is a serious crime ..." Xi Tianyou''s wife also came back to God: "No, you can''t take people away, if he really can''t come out in his life, what should I do? He is my man! You If you want money, I will give you the money. How much do you want? How about it? Do nt catch him! " It is said that the husband and wife were originally the same forest bird, and it was difficult for them to fly separately, but although the Xi Tianyou couple had no love union, they had been together for so many years, and they also had feelings and affection. Now that Xi Tianyou is really doing big things, she He really can''t abandon him alone. "Wife, I am content with you." Xi Tianyou made a big mistake, and then realized that there is still true love in the world, just beside him: "I surrender." Xu Yundao: "The higher the consciousness, the less you need to squat for a lifetime. There is a good performance in it." "Yo, I really admit it." Yu Tianjiao suddenly heard this and really doubted his ear. "I admit that I can plant it." Xi Tianyou said: "The money I cheated, I will give you back a lot of it. However, the problem facing Yu''s group is not only that money can be solved. It also needs capital injection. Or else, you ca nt hold on. Since the death of President Yu, many conflicts in the Yu Group have intensified. In fact, it s not necessarily a bad thing for me to stand up. " Yu Tianjiao doesn''t understand the company''s affairs, but he can feel that although her sister is capable, she doesn''t have that aura to control the overall situation after all. To put it bluntly, if you can''t convince the crowd, it doesn''t make sense to be strong. In the past, Yu Jiaqian arranged some things smoothly in the company, because her father was behind, but now, although she has been doing everything she can to arrange the company, the following people are not doing it with all her heart, so Yu Group To become more and more unstable. A large formed group is difficult to destroy with external forces, but civil strife can easily bring it down. The Yu Group is now in a period of civil strife. If there is no one with enough ability to take charge of everything, Yu Group is still dangerous. "I made this decision to let other shareholders of the Yu Group see my ability and let them all know that I am not annoying. In the future, they will have to take charge of me! In this way, the Yu Group can regain its foothold. "Xi Tianyou is not false:" I can pay for my mistakes, but I will finally remind you that if the Yu Group wants to keep it, it is not as simple as you think. The money is far from enough. need more" Xu Yun said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about this. Xi Tianyou, if you can have this, Yu Zonghe was not thin for you during his lifetime. Today, I am not difficult for you, but, before noon tomorrow, Do nt blame me if you have nt heard of your surrender. Do nt forget that I have witnesses and evidence in my hands. I also recorded the voice just now. You can do it for yourself. Xi Tianyou laughed bitterly, shook his head, and said nothing more, nothing more, he didn''t want to say anything. "Brother Yun, really believe him? Just leave?" Yu Tianjiao was a little worried. "Just whatever he does." Xu Yun said: "There is still a chance to surrender, run away, don''t think about seeing the light again in this life. Don''t forget what I did, your father was harmed by American agents, I treat it the same The man caught it, not to mention him? " Xi Tianyou suddenly realized, no wonder he looked so familiar, it turned out that this is the legendary boy! Yu Tianjiao saw Xu Yun''s confident eyes and nodded seriously, and there were no criminals in the world who could not catch it! As long as you want to catch it, you will be able to bring him to justice! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1485: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Tianjiao followed Xu Yun to leave Xi Tianyou s house, still looking back at ease: "Brother Yun, do we really believe him? If he flees overnight, then it is not without chance to escape, if he is smart, he will fly directly On the southern border, go to the poor countries where the birds are not shit, and find a leader of a criminal gang to give some money. Those poor and crazy goods can sell him to death. " "If he has the courage, let him go." Xu Yun said: "As long as he dares to run, I will dare to chase. From my birth till now, as long as I want to chase, there is no one who can''t catch up. Xi Tianyou If you have faith in his own two short legs, let him run away. " This self-confidence, this aura, Yu Tianjiao admired from the bottom of his heart, no wonder his sister and mother kept saying Xu Yun''s good words since he returned to the country, even he Yu Tianjiao, who was almost unconvinced from childhood Guy, he was impressed by the time he had come into contact with Xu Yun. "You don''t worry, he won''t run away." Xu Yun said lightly: "Anyone who can have his mind and tolerance like this has a city. He can consider the cost and success rate of his escape. The price is his I have nt had a chance to turn my head up all my life, but I do nt even have a poor one-hundred percent power. If it s me, then I can bend it, recognize it, and try to be lenient. There is still a chance to overturn the battle ... " Yu Tianjiao was stunned: "He still has Dongshan to come back to revenge our thoughts? Just him? Brother Yun, then you can see that, we will directly grab him and give it to the Public Security Bureau, why give him the opportunity to surrender , Not surrendering, he did nt have the opportunity to be lenient? " "Give him a chance. People who live in this life must have hope. If there is not even a little hope, then it is better to die." Xu Yun said: "After all, I have also contributed to the Yu''s Group, just as you Give him an old favor. Don''t be too stern. " If life is hopeless, it is indeed better to die. Everyone has hope in life. Hope may be a career, a lover, a child, or just alive. But there is always hope. Even a homeless man with broken clothes on the street will have hope. I hope to find fresh food in the trash bin ... Although it sounds sad and ridiculous, this is really a hope. This hope can make a If a person survives, he will continue to wander and live, and he will not die on the street. Xi Tianyou is also a pursuer, otherwise he will not go step by step to the present. If he is deprived of all his hopes, he may really be doing something unreasonable, and now the network is so developed, he only needs to be in front of the computer With your finger, you can deposit all the money in the account anonymously into the Swiss bank. When you turn back and commit suicide, the money will not be recovered. Xu Yun didn''t want to make things so complicated, so it was both worry-free and virtuous, and pulling the crossbow to Xi Tianyou hated Yu''s life. "Brother Yun, you said that if the goods were really good, they would be released in a few years. He will retaliate against us. Would you teach him again?" Yu Tianjiao first pulled Xu Yun to save the province. He doesn''t care about his family affairs. Xu Yundao said: "If he can really perform so well, let it be released in advance, it means that he has a high level of consciousness, and he can surely understand what is happening today. It is a kindness sent to you by the Yu family. Isn''t it good to give him a chance to be a new man? He is familiar with everything in the Yu Group. When the time comes, if you throw an olive branch, he will use it for your whole life. He is loyal to you and has the power to report grievances. " Yu Tianjiao nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. It sounded quite reasonable. He complained with virtue. Although he didn''t understand the word well, he could feel the profound and profound truth in the word. After Xu Yun got on the bus, he contacted Lin Ge and determined his current location, so Yu Tianjiao went home first and went to join Lin Ge himself. Yu Tianjiao did nt want to do things with Xu Yun, but what he wanted to do now was to immediately notify his mother and sister of the good news. Xi Tianyou fell asleep. For them, it must be the death of their father. The best news after that. Xu Yun came to a remote auto repair factory where Lin Ge is located. Futian and they are all there. Do nt look at the environment of the repair shop is not good, but the people who repair and change the car are definitely more professional than those car beauty shops with good roads and good decoration. too much. The owner of the depot is also a young man. He took a heavy cigarette and saw Fu Tian, ??they all called Yun Ge respectfully, and politely shouted, "Brother Yun." I am Ayang. " Xu Yun saw that the cottage gold and fat were locked in a van that had almost no parts to dismantle, and smiled slightly at the young man in front of him: "Thank you brother." "You''re welcome, you are all your own." Zhong Yanghai took out his pocket and handed it to Xu Yun during A Yang''s speech. Xu Yun was polite and took it to the point. After the smoke, he said: "Brother Yun, my pigeon brother said, you are with Tianjiao''s boy, why didn''t you bring him with you?" "Do you know?" Xu Yun stunned: "He went home first." Fu Tian explained: "It''s not just knowing, Yu Tianjiao''s boy and A Yang are ferromagnetic." "Brother, you can now understand why Yu Tianjiao''s Wrangler is so bullish." Lin Ge also smiled: "That''s not only his credit, but also a technical guide." "Don''t say that, I helped him a little, but his current concepts and theories of changing cars and bold ideas are definitely far above me." A Yang said: "I was wondering, he was not studying abroad Do you want to study medicine? How can you compete with this car part again? " A Yang said nothing and looked at the oil stains on his collar and cuffs: "Repairing a car to a car is really not suitable for his kind of master ..." "You''re still his ferromagnetic." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "People''s interests are not distinguished by identity, even if he is a rich man or a young man, you are a scumbag, but between the brothers, he did something wrong. , You have connected the wrong tubing and cable, and you can cut him with a large wrench. " A Yang froze for a moment, then he turned his head and laughed aloud, yeah, although the boy was strong in theory, but weak in practice, when he changed his Wrangler, once he made a mistake, he all roared around the wrench scold him. For them, this is called a brother. Among the brothers, some respect and admire each other, while others are slapstick and scolding. People who respect each other say that those who abuse each other are not called brothers because they do not respect each other. And the slapstick also said that the respectful one is not called a brother, because the brother does not need so much restraint. Xu Yun said, all called brothers. As long as the heart can be together, and the heart can work hard together, it is a brother, regardless of respect and scolding, but only different personality. At this time, the golden cottage of the cottage could not help but knocked on the window in the closed broken van shell. Ayang stepped forward and opened the window of the car: "What''s the matter? Do you want to **** or pull?" Urine? My stomach is so big, I can''t hold my urine like this? " "No ... no ... no, I just ... want to ask that brother ... brother, brother! I''m here!" Jin Chuanfa shouted, waving at Xu Yun, and when Xu Yun turned back, Jin Chuan Fatty looked at him expectantly: "When will we go to the court Tianyou, I ... I want to leave here, I can''t stay ..." "No need to sue. Xi Tianyou will surrender tomorrow. You will do it yourself by then." Xu Yun said lightly: "Anyway, you are also an accomplice, and the punishments and responsibilities that you should bear are also indispensable. Be active when the time comes , Try not to be so ruthless, you know? " Jin Chuan became paralyzed at once, and he could never hide! Alas, evildoers, for 20 million, want to change the identity of the poor, but never want to steal the chicken without losing the rice, become a fraudster, you have to pay a painful price to make up for your mistakes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1486: Nothing can be promised Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If there is nothing wrong, this fat man will be handed over to you." Xu Yun said: "Tomorrow watching him go to the police station to surrender, it is best to build a gang with his master, who can be sentenced to go in together, maybe even assigned to a class room You can take care of each other. If you are so chubby, if you are not covered by someone, you will sing the chrysanthemums in a tragedy within three days. " Based on Xi Tianyou''s stature, although it is impossible to dominate the king in prison, if two hands are revealed, it is estimated that few people are willing to provoke. Therefore, this golden fat can follow Xi Tianyou, and it can also suffer less. After all, he has fallen to this step, which is also hurt by Xi Tianyou. Let him protect and protect him, as a compensation. Hearing the chrysanthemum distress, Jin Chuan''s face looked horrified. What was not guaranteed was not only reputation, but even the body could not be kept. "Brother, I betrayed the boss, did you say he could easily spare me, certainly not?" Jin Chuan was so self-aware: "You have a large number of adults, let me be a fart! I Kneel down and kowtow to you. " "You do nt worry. Xi Tianyou is not stupid. If you really have the opportunity to be in a class room, he will certainly be happy to have you as a pal. It s okay to help him fetch water, wash his feet, rub his shoulders and knock on his back. He wo nt be wronged. Yours. You should lose weight. "Xu Yun looked at the fat on Jin Chuanfa:" So young, don''t fall ill. Severe fatty liver is not an easily treatable problem, chubby, make a good transformation, fight Come out and be a person meaningful to the country. " "Big Brother ..." Jin Chuantang still didn''t give up, he was really afraid of this. "It''s useless to call the uncle." Lin Ge glared at the fat man impatiently. I knew why it was so early. Now I know I regret it. Why did I go there! Xu Yun didn''t talk to them any more, thanked A Yang and Fu Tian again, and left quickly with Lin Ge. It was certainly enough for him to watch the golden fatness. Today, when I see Fu Tian, ??he is not the same kid as that day. He is more mature and dressed in a suit. I believe this kid is not so capricious anymore. Tonight, let him relax. Let''s do something "harmful" with some of his fox friends, as a reward for this group of kids entering the right path. . ... After Yu Tianjiao returned home, he told his family that Yu''s mother and Yu Jiaqian were shocked first, then rejoiced, followed by regret, and then fell into frustration again. They were shocked that Xi Tianyou would actually do this kind of thing. The main messenger behind all this is actually the one who has been with the Yu family for more than 20 years! I am glad that the money can be recovered, and the big stone that Yu s mother pressed is finally removed. It is a pity that Xi Tianyou will go to prison. Even if he does such a mean thing, Yu Jiaqian will still do it for him Regrettably, because she knew that many of Yu Yu''s difficulties at that time were helped by Xi Tianyou''s father. Of course, in the end, she was helpless with the money. Although the money came back, but the capital loopholes of Yu Group had been enlarged during this time, if there was not enough money to make up for this huge loophole, Yu would still collapse . Many times, a group needs money to make money. This is Yu Jiaqian''s biggest frustration right now. She still needs money. She just made trouble to deal with Yu''s group''s shares. It is definitely impossible to bring in capital replenishment, and bank loans are even more impossible. Just as a family member was caught in a turmoil, Xu Yun and Lin Ge knocked on the door. Yu Jiaqian didn''t even need to speak at all, and Xu Yun could see what she thought in her heart and what she needed now. "How much does Yu''s Group still need." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Jiaqian, I heard that your major is venture capital. Do you think that if I consider the capital injection of Yu''s Group as a venture investment, is it worth it? " Yu Jiaqian knew clearly that Xu Yun wanted to help him: "Xu Yun, you have helped me enough, I really can''t believe it ... how can I be so sorry to let you ..." "Why can''t I get paid." Yu Tianjiao yin and yang strangely beside him said: "It''s all over with the body, what a big thing!" Yu Jiaqian gave Yu Tianjiao a kick and kicked him around, but he still didn''t stop talking nonsense: "Sister! Let me stop talking? If I were a girl, I would definitely take it by myself I promised Yun Yun, does this still need to be considered! The right thing! " Mother Yu ignored the children''s slapstick and nonsense, it was because she was satisfied with Xu Yun, if Yu Tianjiao took his sister to joke with other non-influential men, she might have been anxious as a mother . "Brother Pigeon, do you say that?" Yu Tianjiao also pulled the helper: "If you are a girl, what do you do?" Lin Ge just wanted to answer the call and was pressed by Xu Yun. Xu Yun grabbed Yu Tianjiao and pressed it directly onto the sofa: "I''m telling your sister that it''s a matter of business, and less trouble for me." "Xu Yun, for capital injection, I will try again ..." Yu Jiaqian said: "I thank you on behalf of our entire family for everything you do for the Yu Group." Xu Yundao: "If you find someone to inject capital, there is still the possibility of uncertainty. The later this money is absorbed, the less help will be for the Yu Group. Although I don''t know how to do business or manage a large group, But I understand this point. " This said Yu Jiaqian''s heart. "No matter who it is, if you ask someone to inject capital, it will give you benefits." Xu Yun said: "And you have the confidence and ability to make up all this money, so you dare to find someone to inject capital. In this case, why not Looking for me, as soon as I make a venture investment, how much return can you give to others, then how much return is it for me? Is nt that bad? Let me make a little profit from the Yu Group. " Xu Yun said on the mouth that it took advantage of the Yu''s group, but in fact, it was to send charcoal to the Yu''s group in the snow, pulling the Yu''s group at a critical juncture. He said this just to make Yu Jiaqian more acceptable. "I won''t say thank you." Yu Jiaqian understands Daeun''s unspoken reason: "Since you are determined to inject capital, then I will give you a clear plan of return on investment, so that you can see clearly. Only when you understand everything will you start. " The money Xu Yun injected into the Yu''s Group was not really a venture capital investment, and Yu Jiaqian took the money on behalf of the Yu''s Group to do other projects. That''s called the Zhenger Bajing venture capital project. Yu Jiaqian already had a project, but it was not started with the funds. Now that Xu Yun extended such a sincere helping hand to her, then she would tell Xu Yun all this to make him understand and have in mind Bottom. It stands to reason that this secret thing should not be taken out to tell others, but now, Xu Yun is no longer in Yu Jiaqian''s heart. Xu Yun is a family member and her own person for her. People who can believe without reservation. "Yes, you have the final say." Xu Yun said, he didn''t care about these things, what investment plan, income plan, seeing these rules and boxes is big, maybe they are like people in their temperament, it is really not suitable to look at the account statement It''s so troublesome to follow the schedule. The two went to Yu Jiaqian''s room together. Yu''s mother smiled and didn''t disturb them. She went straight back to her room, leaving Lin Ge and Yu Tianjiao in the living room. Yu Tianjiao looked at her sister''s door and closed her tongue, and said to Lin Ge: "Look at what my sister just held, this is not, is it still bringing the wolf into the room." "Who is the wolf?" Lin Ge smiled and scolded: "Can the wolf help you with your family?" Yu Tianjiao smiled: "Looking at my mouth, I can''t describe it. Brother Yun must not be a wolf. Brother Yun must be a good person, a big good person. I can''t wait for my sister to agree with her, haha, I really think they It''s a good match, brother pigeon, what do you think? " "Say this to your sister, and see if she cuts you." Lin Ge didn''t talk to him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1487: Make up for one night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Jiaqian gave Xu Yun a project that he had been watching recently, and this project must not be compared to the so-called energy recovery cattle that Xi Tianyou and Jin Chuanfang came up with, but it has already surprised Xu Yun. . This is a more extreme project that can let all kinds of natural energy play its role. It is something that many domestic and foreign advanced technology developers are eyeing. Once anyone can give this project a reasonable design first, it will inevitably shock the world. Some people in Europe first proposed a design, but there are still some defects, not perfect, such as the problem of solar storage time, if it can not be used in continuous rainy days, and wind energy ca nt create wind power by itself, and it becomes waste in a calm environment. These problems are waiting for people to solve. Yu Jiaqian believes that this can be solved. She has always been 100% sure of the intelligence of Huaxia people. People all over the world have to admit that the most intelligent people are Huaxia people. This is not just to say that the Chinese language is more complicated, nor that the Chinese people have a longer history, and there are four major inventions. This is a common phenomenon in the world, such as the familiar top ten high-tech Silicon Valley cities in the world, Santa Clara Valley in California, Austin, Texas, Helsinki, Finland, Tel Aviv, Israel, Bangalore, India, United Kingdom Cambridge ... By the way, and Zhongguancun in China, this is a joke. In short, as long as it is a city of cutting-edge technology in the world, there must be Chinese people. This is a problem that the whole world must recognize. The Germans will fight, the Jews will do business, the Dongying people will be guilty of cheating, and the Chinese are smart and have IQ. This is a thing recognized worldwide and there is nothing to explain. Yu Jiaqian believes that as long as Yanjing''s cutting-edge scientific and technical personnel are gathered, these defects will definitely be improved, so that this project can be perfectly demonstrated. Although this investment has great risks, it also has great significance. Xu Yun didn''t understand the principle of what the project made, but he understood clearly that this kind of project on energy utilization is definitely of great significance to human beings, which is really worth going. One thing to do, whether anyone has this ability, should try it, not only for self-interest, but also for the progress of the entire human race. "I''m quite shocked about this matter." Xu Yun said: "I am just an ordinary person. Although high-tech things can be used, they really can''t be manufactured. But listening to you, as long as you can gather all these capable people in China to develop this Something, then it will definitely be done! " Yu Jiaqian nodded vigorously: "Of course, there is no difficulty in this world that can stop the pace of human progress. After all, there is a quantity of energy, and we should prepare in advance while the earth is not exhausted. The project I am talking about is not just It is for the purpose of rescuing Yu''s group, but also for future generations. " "Don''t say that you can succeed, even if you can''t, I''m willing to invest." Xu Yun said: "You say, how much money, I will pay!" Yu Jiaqian was amused by the temperament of Xu Yun, a local tycoon: "So can I really say that?" Xu Yun nodded: "Say, as long as there are a few, I can accept it." Yu Jiaqian counseled his shoulder: "The key is countless." Xu Yun was stunned: "What do you mean? Is it true that this investment has no budget. Didn''t you just say that there was a budget?" "I didn''t listen to what I said just now. I said that there is a budget, but it is a basic budget. The overall budget, I emphasized, cannot be estimated." Yu Jiaqian said: "The income I give is also your basic The benefit, and the real benefit, is the benefit of all mankind, which is also incalculable. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It''s all humankind''s income, and this investment is really nothing. If I use all of Xuyun''s net worth in exchange for all humankind''s income, it really turns me into a superhero. ** The opportunity. " "What I said is true, your money still has the possibility of being floated." Yu Jiaqian said: "Because the thing I do is inherently very risky. But, I believe that our wisdom will reduce the risk Sexually possible. " "I said, I believe you." Xu Yun said, it might not be possible to get more, but Tianyu Group still has a few hundred million. It really needs to be discussed with Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. After all, Tianyu has He couldn''t tell how silly he was. The two men finished the project in the room and started talking about Xi Tianyou again. Then they got involved in the ups and downs of life. Anyway, there was nothing to say. Lin Ge and Yu Tianjiao watched two movies in the living room, and they were both big movies of more than two hours. The Lin Ge watched yawned, and Xu Yun still did not come out. I''m going to go, won''t I really fall asleep inside? Lin Ge couldn''t make up his mind. After all, he was a handsome man and a beautiful woman. He spent four or five hours in a house. Now it''s a few hours in the morning. If he doesn''t leave, he will really spend the night here. In fact, they really do nt have a place to spend the night. Did they come in a hurry? When they got there, they handled things. They did nt even have time to book a hotel. "Brother Pigeon, I have said it several times, don''t wait anymore. Brother Yun can''t come out today. How can I say that my sister is also a flower within twenty miles? Wow! "Yu Tianjiao said:" Unless Brother Yun is not a normal man, no one can bear it. " Lin Ge was speechless: "It''s your sister there ... if that''s what it is, you''re really ... no matter what?" "It doesn''t matter what it is, it''s Yun Ge, I know!" Yu Tianjiao said: "If it is another man, I can definitely beat the third leg of his life! But Yun Ge is different. He is worthy of my sister, and I certainly ca nt beat Yuanyang San, which is called lack of virtue, and will make the ancestors scold under the ground. " "..." Lin Ge has a black thread, what kind of **** logic is this, and it really convinced this guy. Yu Tianjiao stretched his waist: "Brother Pigeon, let''s not bother with us here. My mother has gone to sleep. This is the default of my sister. Whatever she does. We also wash and sleep. Right? " "Me and you?" Lin Ge glared and pointed to his nose. "Brother Dove, you can rest assured that my brother is a straight man, not a base." Yu Tianjiao said: "My bed is not too small, and the two of us sleep. Even though I might snore at night, don''t mind." Lin Ge didn''t recruit anymore, it''s not a way to sit down, nor is it a problem to go. Forget it, just do what Yu Tianjiao said, first make up a night in his room, he is already anxious. After turning off the TV and simply washing, the two went to the room to sleep, no matter what happened to Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian. Finally, Yu Jiaqian couldn''t help but yawn, Xu Yun realized that the time was too late: "The time is gone, you rest early, I didn''t pay attention, it will affect your rest." "It''s okay." Yu Jiaqian knew that her mother was in a bad mood recently, so she would go to bed early and would definitely not wait for them. Unexpectedly, as soon as Yu Jiaqian and Xu Yun arrived in the living room, they found that even Yu Tianjiao and Lin Ge went to sleep, and the grunts of Yu Tianjiao and Lin Ge were larger than one, and they heard clearly outside. Chu. Oops, I went. Why did this boy fall asleep in others? Xu Yun was a helpless man, but now he can''t shout loudly. "Forget it, don''t disturb them, they are really sleepy." Yu Jiaqian suddenly pulled Xu Yun: "Otherwise, today you are also staying at my house. It is so late, you have no place to go out have a rest?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1488: Pit sisters goods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! To tell the truth, Xu Yun really didn''t have a place to stay overnight. He came in a hurry and didn''t book a hotel at all. It was time to go out and find a place. It was estimated that it was almost dawn. Yu Jiaqian really didn''t have a hotel near her community, which is why she offered Xu Yun to make up at home. "Why is this so embarrassing?" Xu Yun waved his hand: "That''s too much trouble for you, that boy Lin Ge ... It may be really sleepy, really embarrassed." "Xu Yun, you don''t have to say this kind of thing anymore." Yu Jiaqian said: "If it''s something like this, you all think it''s trouble me, then we need your help for such a big thing in our family ... Is it more trouble you? It s nothing more than a hands-on thing, and it s almost trivial compared to what you did for the Yu Group. " Xu Yun just smiled faintly. He didn''t say what he had in his heart. He would help Yu Jiaqian and Yu''s group without leaving any room, completely because of his guilt for them. All the causes of Yu''s group are caused by the change of President Yu. If he can control those agents earlier, it will not cause so many problems now. This is what Xu Yun wants to say in his heart, and this is why Xu Yun leaves no room for the Yu Group. "Then I sleep on the sofa." Xu Yun said: "You said so, I''m welcome." "You are a guest, how can I make you sleep on the sofa ... you go to my room." Yu Jiaqian said this very sincerely. Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "This is not very good. After all, we are different between men and women, and they are unacceptable ... If I go to your house and sleep with you in a bed, even if nothing happens, it will be misunderstood. Yes. " After all, Yu Jiaqian doesn''t live alone. If she is alone, Xu Yun doesn''t have so many concerns. As long as he is a good man, he can be ashamed, even if he is a quilt, he is not guilty and knows. But this is not the case now. Yu Jiaqian, her mother and her younger brother are here. Even if they know that Xu Yun is a good man, he will not use this opportunity to do serious things at the risk of others. But what do others think? This is something Xu Yun must consider. "You think too much ..." Yu Jiaqian''s face suddenly turned red, and she quickly explained: "I asked you to go to my room to sleep on my bed. I slept on the sofa in the living room. I didn''t say anything to you ... Sleeping together in bed ... so, so much embarrassment. " Xu Yun was really embarrassed this time. I thought too much: "No, no, I must not sleep in the girl''s boudoir. I am used to thick skin, and I have no problem sleeping on the sofa." Yu Jiaqian saw that Xu Yun could not be persuaded. After considering it, he knocked on the door of his brother''s room. Both Yu Tianjiao and Lin Ge pretended to be pursing. Both of them heard a movement outside, and both laughed badly What. Hearing the knock on the door, Yu Tianjiao also pretended to be sleepy and came over to open the door: "Who is this, what''s the matter so late ..." "Don''t pretend." Can Yu Jiaqian not understand his brother, and he is in good spirits, soaking in the nightclub for two nights in a row, and can go out to play on the third day. Staying a little night is not a problem for him at all. Yu Tianjiao rubbed his eyes: "Who pretends that I am really going to sleep." "If there are guests at home, do you have any idea to sleep." Yu Jiaqian said: "Let Xu Yun go to your room to make up for a night, and today you sleep on the sofa." "What?" Yu Tianjiao was stunned. Oh, I dropped a sister. How could you come up with such a trick? You invited someone to go to your room to sleep together. Xu Yun could still sit in the careless Liu Xiahui. ? Can you refuse? "Come out!" Without saying a word, Yu Jiaqian dragged Yu Tianjiao out of the door and said to Xu Yun, "You can only be wronged." Xu Yun, of course, was about to step down when he saw the steps: "I will not grievances, and I will grieve my brother Tianjiao." "It''s quite wronged." Yu Tianjiao said with a narrowed mouth: "Brother Yun, my bed is uncomfortable, and the bed in my sister''s room is not comfortable ... Otherwise, would you go to my sister''s room? My bed is hard!" " "I like to sleep on a hard bed." Xu Yun closed the door with a slight smile: "Good night." Yu Tianjiao forced her face to be dragged to the sofa by Yu Jiaqian: "You will give me an evening here today, don''t snore and disturb others, if you can''t control your mouth, then don''t sleep, watch TV all night, I know you are in good spirits. " "Sister, do you have the patience to watch your brother brother grievance on the sofa?" Yu Tianjiao is still not stubborn: "Anyway, what''s so embarrassing about you let Yun Yun enter your house ..." Yu Jiaqian narrowed his eyes: "Yu Tianjiao, do you really want me to sew you this mouth? Can you die if you don''t speak?" "No ... no." Yu Tianjiao''s head shook like a rattle: "I don''t feel wronged, I sleep on the sofa very well." Yu Jiaqian was satisfied, and returned to the room to find a quilt and threw it out, and then closed the door and went to bed. Yu Tianjiao curled up on the sofa wrapped in a quilt, yawned, and fell asleep within a few minutes. He was also tired. Yesterday midnight to now, he also ran back and forth to Qindao from Yanjing. Before that, he was excited. There was something in his mind, and he was allowed to persevere. I can''t hold it anymore. When Xu Yun arrived at Yu Tianjiao s room, he saw Lin Ge still pretending to be sleeping in bed. When he went up, he lifted the quilt for him: Your kid was watching a movie just now. ! " Lin Ge looked innocently at Xu Yun: "Brother, we were too anxious when we came. My wallet was thrown in Fangya''s car. I didn''t have a penny. I can''t open my mouth and ask others. , It''s a shame. " "..." Xu Yun was speechless and went directly to bed to lie down: "Sleep!" Yu Jiaqian didn''t fall asleep all night. Thinking of the Yu Group''s opportunity, she could stand up again and everything would become better. She had a strange excitement. The excitement was backlogged in her heart and there was no place to vent, so she could only toss and turn in bed and couldn''t sleep. One night without words, the next day before dawn, Yu Jiaqian got up in bed, prepared breakfast carefully, and then went to take a shower herself. Although she did nt sleep well, she still had to make herself a good one. Go to the company in a state of mind, let all employees of Yu Group know that her Yu Jiaqian did not fall down! The delicious breakfast awakened Yu Tianjiao on the sofa. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard the movement of the bathroom and immediately understood what was going on. At this time Xu Yun and Lin Ge also walked out of the room and saw Yu Tianjiao surprised when they saw the breakfast they had made, but they soon realized that this was definitely not what he did. "No one in the bathroom, let me wash my face." Xu Yun stretched out lazily. Yu Tianjiao''s eyes were bony, and he nodded immediately: "No one! Brother Yun, you go first." "I will go too." Lin Ge followed Xu Yun immediately. Yu Tianjiao turned up, fell on the ground, and yelled with his ankle: "Oops, oops ... Broken, my foot is broken, pigeon brother, come and pull me, thank you very much!" Lin Ge glanced at him and said disdainfully: "Look at your squeamish look, not at all." Although he said so, he stepped forward and pulled Yu Tianjiao. When Yu Tianjiao grabbed Lin singer''s wrist, he began to squeeze his nose and get his eyes. Lin Ge didn''t know what he meant. It was nt until a few seconds later that they heard Yu Jiaqian s scream in the bathroom, Lin Ge suddenly realized that Yu Tianjiao is really the master of the pit sister! "I don''t know you are inside ... sorry, sorry ... I didn''t see anything." Xu Yun said while exiting the bathroom, turning back and staring at Yu Tianjiao fiercely. Yu Tianjiao spread his hands innocently: "I really don''t know my sister is inside! What shower did she take early in the morning?" Xu Yun silently pointed to Yu Tianjiao, this product would not lie, since he didn''t know that his sister was inside, how could she know that she was taking a bath inside? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1489: Soft heart and iron fist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even Yu s mother was disturbed and walked out slowly in the room, saw several young people in there, and saw her daughter s breakfast, and asked lovingly, What s going on? What happened? Was Jia Qian shouting just now? " Yu Tianjiao nodded: "It''s okay, Mom, it''s my sister. It is estimated that I was just scared by slipping in the bathroom just now. It''s okay, rest assured." "Slipped? In case of a fall, you don''t have to ask ..." At this point, Yu''s mother realized that she was wrong, this is a boy, how could you go in and see what happened? Then she stepped up and stepped forward, worried about her daughter: "I''ll go and see." "It''s okay, Mom." Yu Jiaqian has dressed and walked out of the bathroom at the fastest speed. What happened just now made her blush and her heart thumping. Now even if she doesn''t look up at Xu Yun, her face feels rolling. It''s hot. This house is not as big as the bathroom in the previous big villa. The bathroom is a corner separated by a glass bath room in the bathroom. So just when Xu Yun pushed the door in, the moment she saw everything, she just Wipe the body clean, it is simply cloudless. Because it''s still early and everyone slept so late last night, Yu Jiaqian didn''t expect them to get up at this time, and there was no anti-latency bathroom lock. Unexpectedly, this one did not pay attention, which has caused eternal hatred, which made her face Xu Yun again. "It''s okay," said Yu''s mother: "You guys should go and scrub quickly. Jiaqian has prepared the breakfast, and eat it while it''s hot. The day''s plan is in the morning. Breakfast is too important for you young people. ,go eat." Yu Jiaqian quickly returned to the room and calmed her mood for a while. Yu Tianjiao, the little bastard, don''t let her seize the opportunity to teach him, seize the opportunity, he will definitely educate him. The three of them ran into the bathroom to wash and save time. "Brother, didn''t you see anything just now?" Lin Ge snorted. Fortunately, Yu Tianjiao was quite clear and knew to stop him. "I really didn''t see it!" Xu Yun whispered angrily, these two boys, really ... speechless! Yu Tianjiao shook his head hard: "I don''t believe I didn''t see it. Didn''t I see my sister crying so loudly? Brother, you are responsible for this matter. My sister Bing Qingyujie, just let you show it, you If you ca nt read it, you ll feel as if you re fine. "Fart!" Xu Yun glared. What kind of stuff was in his head, he couldn''t spit out ivory in his mouth. "Brother, I take my personality to assure you that my sister is absolutely icy and clean. I have never had a love relationship since childhood, and I haven''t even held hands with boys." Yu Tianjiao said: "Brother, you know me I feel that my sister is too good. Generally, men are not worthy of her. As long as they dare to chase my sister, I will be beaten! " Xu Yun picked up a piece of soap on the sink box and stuffed Yu Tianjiao''s mouth: "If I don''t shut up, I will let you eat!" Yu Tian spit out the soap arrogantly, vigorously gargle, but still mouth hard: "Brother, this is also for the sake of my sister''s happiness, even if you let me pick up soap, I want to express my heart Yeah! " "Rolling ... I''m not afraid that your sister really sewed your mouth!" Xu Yun really convinced the kid: "OK, hurry and go to dinner, today your sister will definitely go to the company to announce things, you also fight Keep the spirit behind and support her with a long face, don''t let the company''s people treat you as a dragging oil bottle. " Yu Tianjiao''s dynamism rose again: "Who dares! Don''t look at who brought Yun Yun back! Dare to say that I dragged the oil bottle, I will kill him directly with a stick!" "If you have the ability, don''t move, and serve people with morality, learn from your sister." Xu Yun educated him. Yu Tianjiao also had his own opinion on this matter: "Brother, that''s because you haven''t been in contact with the old moths of Yu''s Group. My dad used to serve people with virtue, and he was serious and righteous. When there was no shadow, all those who worked hard with him benefited from the establishment of the Yu Group. Even if it was a 1% or 2% share, it was all given by my dad! " Hearing this, Xu Yun felt that it was also necessary to understand these past things. After all, he really didn''t know that some of the shares in the hands of small shareholders were actually given by Mr. Yu. "So tell you, brother. At that time, 80% of the start-up capital of the Yu Group was from my dad, 10% was from Xi Tianyou, and 5% was from my mother s house. , The other twenty or more shareholders collectively collected 5% of the shares that year, but my dad only took 55% of the shares and gave Xi Tianyou 15%, the remaining 100% Thirty out of them gave them to more than 20 people! "Yu Tianjiao listened to his mother, and he didn''t have him at that time:" My mother said, according to the contribution of the situation, several people got it Two percent, everyone else gets one percent. " After several people finished washing, Yu Tianjiao continued to say: "One percent was not really that year, but what is the concept of one percent based on the current value of the Yu Group? That means he can stand firm in Yanjing City, Able to eat at the best restaurants and live in the best house! " Being able to have a 1% stake in Yu''s Group, although it is not a top-notch wealthy person in Yanjing, it is absolutely capricious, and it is definitely placed in the country. There must be envy of more than one billion people! It''s a simple truth to be a human being when you are rewarded by the grace of dripping water. These people were favored by President Yu, but they didn''t expect to fall into the rock and bite his daughter. Xu Yun has to admit that the power of money is huge and can easily change the nature of a person. What is a rich man? People who have no money will think that rich people, that is, what they want to eat, what they want to drink, what they want to drive, what kind of car they want to drive. But when people with no money can do all this, they still feel that they still have no money, why? Because he can afford what he wants to eat, what he wants to buy, what he wants to buy, he must have reached a higher level of people! And this higher level is the real rich person, because they want others to eat, they can let others eat something, want others to drink something, others can drink something. A bottle of 20,000 to 30,000 bottles of red wine is placed in front of you. As long as you blow the bottle, someone will sign a contract for you and make you make money! This is the real rich! This is really true willfulness! Just like the guy who received a parcel of RMB, after seeing the note "Don''t ask who I am, money is willful, send you", he refused to sign back without hesitation! This is when people have seen money, and they certainly can''t collect it. It''s as if they''re involuntary! Those small shareholders are the moths that were softly nourished by General Manager Yu. When the Yu Clan Group had just started, they really did a lot of work, but later they had money, they began to steal and play tricks, calculate their own small profits, began to intrigue, and began to fight openly. This is not to mention the death of President Yu, even if Yu Jiaqian can see it, but President Yu is soft-hearted and remembers their goodness, and has always served people with virtue, and there is no means to enforce it. In this way, the better they are for these people, the more these people don''t know how to be good. They live in the Yu Family with nothing to do every day, eat, drink, and enjoy life. Suddenly when they had the opportunity to double their lives again, they would not hesitate to come over and bite the Yu''s group again. Regarding these parasites, if Yu Jiaqian really gave them to Yu''s Group, I am afraid that one day they will be completely defeated! Because of this, Yu Tianjiao didn''t have a cold for the so-called Yide people. He felt that it didn''t make sense to serve people with that group of parasites. To deal with that group of people, we must use a strong iron-fist policy! Kill them with money and shut them up! Tell them with money, if you want to stay, just do something special! If you do nt do anything, just get out! disappear as far as you can! Yu Tianjiao will tell this group of parasites with his behavior, he will not die without death! Don''t treat Yu''s Group as a nursing home! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1490: Parasites Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The prodigal things of the Yu Group have long disturbed Yu Tianjiao, so today he was eating very fast for this breakfast. He thought about being able to come to the company earlier and give the old people a little color. . Yu Tianjiao put the chopsticks away: "Brother Yun, sister, you eat slowly. I will go out to buy something first and go to the company to give you peace." "You depend on the point, you must go to the company today." Yu Jiaqian said, she knows that this kid does not like to go to the company on weekdays, but today is a big deal, and it is necessary to declare that the documents she signed yesterday are invalid, so an extra family member can make She has more confidence in her heart, more dependence and grasp. Yu Tianjiao nodded: "Relax, my sister, I know what I am. I am not that bastard. I eat slowly with Brother Yun. Maybe I will go to the company before you." After Yu Jiaqian left the meeting room yesterday, she heard that Xi Tianyou announced the news of the shareholders meeting held today at ten o''clock, so she does not need to be notified any more. She just needs to be with the company at ten o''clock on time with Xu Yun. Now those guys are probably still in their own dreams, it is estimated that all of them are prepared with sufficient funds, and they are waiting to pay for the shares. The feeling of doubling the value overnight must be great. Even if you have 10,000 yuan in your pocket, and suddenly it becomes 20,000 the next day, you will be excited for a while. Not to mention that the original 1% of the shares in these people''s hands will suddenly become 2%, and no one can bear the joy. When Yu Tianjiao went out, Xu Yun whispered in Lin Ge''s ear: "I will tell you the address. You will stare at Xi Tianyou now. It is estimated that he has not slept all night. He did not get up so early this morning at home. I think he should be willing to surrender, if you find that he wants to change his mind, remember to kill him as soon as possible. " "Well. Don''t worry, brother." Lin Ge nodded. It would be better for him to do it. If Xi Tianyou didn''t surrender, he would put him in and let him surrender. The capital for reducing the penalty is stripped. After saying that Yu Tianjiao left home, he didn''t buy anything at all, but ran directly to the company and killed him. His decision has not been discussed with anyone. He is going to give this group of old **** who want to be ungrateful and ungrateful! Yu Tianjiao was always very excited last night because he was going to take back Yu''s Group, and he thought of the company enjoying this kind of happiness early in the morning. So he believes that the group of old **** will have the same idea as him, and want to go to the company earlier to enjoy the happiness they get. Yu Tianjiao rushed to the company step by step. He didn''t tell his sister and Xu Yun because he was afraid they would blame him for not being low-key and unable to serve others. He had drilled the horns of the horns, that is, he should not serve people with virtue, but to use iron fists to let this group of old **** see that Yu Tianjiao was not his soft-hearted old man! He wouldn''t let them look up so easily. Today, Yu Tianjiao just wanted to tell this group of old things. In the future, if he wants to eat this bowl of rice from Yu''s Group, he will clamp his tail and lower his head! Coming downstairs early in the morning, Yu Tianjiao looked up at everything belonging to the Yu Group, but it almost fell into the hands of others. "Yu ... Yu Shao?" Zhang Xiaomi, the office clerk who has been the company''s hardworking representative who got up early and late, stared at Yu Tianjiao with wide eyes. She couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her. The young master had barely been there Several times the company, and even if it arrived, it was only a slight stop. It appeared early in the morning, and it definitely came out north of the sun. No, Zhang Xiaomi was a little stunned, but she was a clerk. She also heard something about the shareholder meeting yesterday. Although she was not sure, she also knew that the eighty-nine will not leave ten. The fact that Mrs. Yu was cheated is a fact. It is also true that Yu Jiaqian will save Yu''s group by selling shares to attract capital ... In this way, her Zhang Xiaomi doesn''t have to worry about this declining rich second generation: "It''s a rare guest, what are you doing here so early in the morning?" Upon hearing this dead chick''s tone, Yu Tianjiao felt uncomfortable: "This is my family. I will come whenever I want! I want to do whatever I want, understand?" "Oh oh ... that''s it." Zhang Xiaomi''s yin and yang strange airway: "Yu Shao, but how did I hear that this Yu''s group will change his surname soon?" "Don''t you want to do it! Leave me alone if you don''t want to do it! Lao Tzu will let the finance checkout for you today." Yu Tianjiao dumped it with a cruel word, mother, what''s wrong with this, a little clerk Dare to open yourself up! Zhang Xiaomi rolled her eyes: "Yu Shao, I''m kind to you, you don''t know good people. After all, I''m telling the truth. Since you said so, I''m not polite to tell you, I But President Xi s relationship came to the group. Even if I were to be fired, then President Xi would have to speak, and it s not your turn to be a young master who has never had any real power ... No, I should call you a fallen master now. Oh." Faced with the provocation of this little clerk, Yu Tianjiao was not as violent as he was, but he was also glaring and angry: "Okay, okay, what a deceased young master. Then I will tell you now, Xi Tianyou ca nt help himself, You are from his relationship, it really must be out! " Zhang Xiaomi didn''t know what was happening, and she threatened her as Yu Tianjiao, and threw her tongue out in disdain: "You will try it if you are young." "Hehe ..." Yu Tianjiao sneered: "Xi Tianyou confessed to the fraud, and he has evidence. He will surrender at noon today. You will hear the news of him getting out soon. In addition, I will tell you again, In the future, Yu''s Group will still belong to our Yu family. No matter what position you are in, you will immediately go to work for me, send an email to all employees, and tell them that Yu''s group was surnamed Yu, now surnamed Yu, and later Still surnamed Yu! If anyone is not convinced, let me get out! The shares will not be sold, and the capital injection will not be needed! I have money! " Zhang Xiaomi was a little embarrassed this time. The amount of information in Yu Tianjiao''s remarks was too great, and she couldn''t respond. "I''m not kidding you, little staff." Yu Tianjiao said contemptuously. Zhang Xiaomi looked at Yu Tianjiao''s eyes and realized that he was in a state of dismay today. "Yu Dashao ... I was joking with you just now, wouldn''t you take it seriously?" Zhang Xiaomi''s eyes rolled around: "Hehe, don''t worry about my little staff." Yu Tianjiao disdainfully said: "It depends on how you behave today." "Yu Shao, then ... you say chant, what do you want, then what? Where do you choose, I must accompany you well." Zhang Xiaomi stood up for her 32D, his eyes flickering. Yu Tianjiao was speechless: "Laozi does not engage in unspoken rules! Do your job well!" After raising his eyebrows, Yu Tianjiao educated the young clerk and went directly to the shareholders meeting room to wait for the arrival of the parasites. Zhang Xiaomi gave him coffee and tea for a while, which was called attentive, because the time had passed Zhang Xiaomi still didn''t see Xi Tianyou, and she became more and more confused. Finally, two familiar figures walked into the shareholders'' meeting room. They were Chen Zhongwai and Zhao Fayuan, two veterans of Yu''s Group, and two people that President Yu valued. When they saw Yu Tianjiao, they were both startled. It stands to reason that no one from Yu''s family should be present today. Yu Jiaqian didn''t come. Why did this boy come? "Yo, it''s Tianjiao. Why are you here?" Chen Zhongwai asked lightly. Yu Tianjiao was also not polite and did not shout anything: "Why can''t I come to my group? Have opinions? There is no way to have opinions." A breath was blocked early in the morning, and Chen Zhongwai''s good mood was instantly gone, but he was also reluctant to care about him, anyway, he would get out soon! "You two come so early, are you excited? Then call other old **** quickly and let them hurry up." Yu Tianjiao said: "Everyone is here, I will tell you this big Good news. Hehe ... " The kid''s laughter made the two old guys feel uncomfortable. Soon, someone appeared again. Everyone was shocked by Yu Tianjiao''s presence, and Yu Tianjiao''s words also made everyone feel sighed. But due to Yu Wei''s Yu Wei, they did not treat Yu Tianjiao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1491: Mad at life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The psychology of these people really made Yu Tianjiao guess. It was really exciting and exciting enough. When the shareholders'' meeting was held in the past, each one stepped on the point and stepped on the time. But today''s meeting at ten o''clock, it''s not yet nine o''clock, everyone is here, and the "leader" Xi Tianyou of their group is left. "Everyone is here, and the buddy will have something to say directly." Yu Tianjiao has been piecemeal. Several people have been breathless, and now the big guys have arrived, then it is difficult to be the same: "Are you surprised to see Lao Tzu?" Faced with the title of this late-born elder bit by bit, I have no respect for them, can this group of old and respected old guys endure? Certainly I can''t bear it, one eyebrow glared one by one, I wish I could strip Yu Tianjiao away. Finally, some people opened their mouths to refute, Zhao Fayuan gave Chen Zhongwai a look, and begged him to echo him: "Oh, isn''t this the old son of Lao Yu who is not having a good time. , The son of the mouse will make holes. But I have nt thought so, who of you knows why? " "Why?" Chen Zhongwai''s exaggerated performance: "I''m really curious about this, isn''t this an old saying?" "It''s an old saying. But what happened to Laoyu is not an old saying, but an idiom." Zhao Fayuan smiled slightly, and he didn''t call a dirty word: "Father and son." Chen Zhongwai also frowned and said with a puzzled face: "Don''t you say that Tiger has no dogs?" "But to Laoyu, the word" no "doesn''t exist anymore." Zhao Fayuan laughed and laughed unscrupulously, causing a group of people who sulked in front of Yu Tianjiao to clap their hands and laughed. Xiang Yutianjiao said he despised him. Chen Zhongwai also sighed: "Human, in this life, it doesn''t matter what you win, but you must win education. Otherwise, if you succeed again, there is a pit father''s son behind you, that is also a life of failure! " "Right, right, failure, failed life." Zhao Fayuan nodded again and again. Yu Tianjiao had already prepared for the verbal attacks of these people, but he did nt expect the old stuff to even talk to his father. It s shameless enough, even if it s ungrateful, now It is also betraying faith. However, young people are young people after all. The challenges of all kinds of speech are stronger than those of old people. Yu Tianjiao sneered in his heart. These words, he does not need to go to his heart, he must plug his ears to expose this group of old things. Short, only then can they cry. "Yeah, my dad''s education was quite a failure." Yu Tianjiao shook his head helplessly: "Teach me a child who loves to lie ... Chen Zhongwai, you still remember the middle school I attended with your son Chen Sheng Right? " "That''s really true." Chen Zhongwai said a little proudly: "It''s all from the same school. How come the gap is so big." Everyone on the scene knows that his son was admitted to the University of California, USA. He was admitted. Unlike Yu Tianjiao, Mr. Yu spent money to send abroad. "Yo, the gap is quite big." Yu Tianjiao said: "Do you remember, he especially likes to live in my house when he was in junior high school? I often call you and say that I won''t go back at night and live in my house ... ... Alas, how many lies I laid at the time were all for Chen Sheng not going home at night, and went to the young lady to have a night out. " A burst of blush on Chen Zhongwai''s face: "You spit on people !!!" "Do not believe it?" Yu Tianjiao said, and took out his mobile phone: "I will give Chen Sheng a call." When the phone was dialed, Yu Tianjiao directly turned on the hands-free, and the phone was connected over there, and a variety of girls'' panting and screams came out, which instantly made the old things in the room dumbfounded! Immediately following Chen Sheng''s voice came out: "Yo, Tianjiao, how do you think of me? How are you doing in Europe, do you want to come to the United States to find me?" "It sounds like you had a good time." Yu Tianjiao sneered. Although he and Chen Sheng knew each other, they had never been close to each other. They were not true friends. They could only be friends of Hupeng dogs and wine and meat, so Yu Tianjiao did not betray or betray. Kind of self-blame. "That''s necessary." Chen Sheng proudly said: "Tianjiao, I tell you, I didn''t choose the wrong place! California is good, open, do you know what I am doing now? Oh ~ Yo Yo Yo ... I bought Karma. I m playing in the dormitory. " Yu Tianjiao didn''t answer, but turned his attention to Chen Zhongwai''s face. Chen Zhongwai''s face had completely turned pale. This was his son''s voice. It was absolutely true that he couldn''t make a fake. Even his tone was exactly the same! "Do you remember the girls you like whoring in junior high school?" Yu Tianjiao said: "Is it memorable all your life?" "It''s really unforgettable all one''s life." Chen Sheng sighed: "I think about it now, and want to go back to that time, hahaha, I called my dad every day and said to go to your house, in fact, I went to Baoye to find the girls ... I really want to thank you for this matter. Thank you for covering me for so long. " Yu Tianjiao chuckled: "You''re welcome, our brothers, who''s with whom." "But now you think about how innocent you were at that time. It was really not rare to be with me. How can I call you not to play with me. Do you regret it?" Chen Sheng proudly said: "I tell you , I was practicing enough at that time, so now I can bear these hungry American girls, you do nt know, these American girls, it s normal to ask you ten or eight times a night, if not like me A little bit of technology, it s already dead here! Hahaha! " Yu Tian proudly said that you should regret it. "Beast! You Lao Tzu''s face is completely lost to you !!!" Chen Zhongwai couldn''t help but swear, this heart attack was almost committed! Chen Sheng over the phone heard his old man''s voice, and he was stunned at that time, and he said to God: "Yu Tianjiao! What the **** do you **** me do ?! How can my dad be with you!" "Brother, I have no choice." Yu Tianjiao said: "Your dad will fall into my house and compare my failure with you. I have no other choice but to call you. Disturb you and the girls The group flies, you continue, I hang up. " As soon as the phone hung up, Chen Zhongwai hurriedly looked for a quick-acting rescue pill in his pocket. No matter how strong his mental capacity was, he couldn''t bear such a shocking news. "Chen Zhongwai, now you know how good your son is?" Yu Tianjiao said: "He is really more prosperous than you, more women than you have ever seen. Ha ha ha ... don''t pretend, you raise Xiao San s broken things, others do nt know, but I know. Do nt watch you hide so well, but there is no airtight wall under the sky! Chen Zhongwai''s breath will not come! "The little three you raised was my classmate when I was in Beijing University." Yu Tianjiao said: "What''s your name, I won''t say more? I will see your car going to the south gate of Beijing University every Friday night. Pick her up 50 meters away. " This is the thunder of Wu Lei directly to Chen Zhongwai to death! "Lao Chen! Lao Chen! Are you okay?" Zhao Fayuan saw Chen Zhongwai''s face changed color and panicked. This heart disease can''t be irritated. What a trouble! "Boy! If you give him madness today, you will also be legally responsible!" Yu Tianjiao hurriedly said: "Zhao Fayuan, don''t wear such a big hat on me, I can''t bear it! I just recorded his son''s phone call, even if he died, his son was angry! It does nt matter if you have half a cent, and there is evidence in the recording, but you do nt have any evidence! Besides, the law does nt seem to stipulate it, and it s not worth the death. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1492: Thurs to heaven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Chen Zhongwai was angry like this, Yu Tianjiao was so unscrupulous, and the sullen breath of Zhao Fayuan''s heart was even harder to swallow: "You are such a beast, today if your Uncle Chen has three lengths and two shorts, I will let you ... ... just let you ... " "Don''t struggle anymore, you can''t treat me like that, you all have such an old bone, how can you treat me?" Yu Tianjiao said: "Oh, yes, the only thing you can have an advantage over me is to arrive early Lord Yan sued me in front of me, hey ... Maybe Chen Zhongwai would be able to go today. I just do nt know if Lord Yan will give him a chance to complain, maybe he is just like you, who is a traitor, direct He was thrown eighteen layers of hell. " Zhao Fayuan covered his heart and mouth. Fortunately, he did nt have a heart attack. Otherwise, he would lie down in the underground like Chen Zhongwai. This kid s mouth is really not virtuous. Sister''s character is so different, it doesn''t look like a family at all. "Zhaofayuan, or will you talk about it again? I''ll tell you that everyone in your presence has a braid of fear of being caught, don''t know how to lift it." Yu Tianjiao said: "I''m against the company I m not interested in anything, but it does nt mean that I m not interested in your private affairs. If you know that someone has leaked Yu s business secrets three years ago, all of you in the Yu s group will almost fall into irretrievable people. You''re in trouble, don''t know what they will think of you in the future? " "Blood-spitting people!" Zhao Fayuan''s eyes were about to stare out! However, Yu Tianjiao took out a few photos in his pocket and threw them on the conference table: "Who wants to see, see for yourself. This is the photo I bought at a high price. Zhao Fayuan, you can''t think of it when you died. You secretly photographed the photos you leaked to the old dog Yu''s group. They were actually left behind. How much sealing fee did you spend before he ruined the photos? Never say this again? But I invited him to eat After the meal, let him recover the deleted photo data for me. How about it? Enough? Do nt I say who he is? The photos are clear. Zhao Fayuan and Ou Hefei, who almost broke the Yu family with malicious competition, talked and laughed. The two met at the entrance of the teahouse, at the entrance of the restaurant, at the entrance of the high-level club. , Have been recorded by the camera. At that time, it took three million yuan for these photos to settle things. He did betray the Yu Group, but he did not expect that Yu had the ability to turn the tide at a critical juncture. He simply pulled the precarious Yu Group back from the cliff. Half a year later, Ou Hefei was accused of malicious competition and crouched in, but did not come out again. At the time, everyone knew clearly that Yu''s group was in trouble, and there must be a betrayal. However, President Yu said at the time that things had passed, so don''t worry about it. As long as everyone is in the future, the Yu Group will always stand firm in the capital of China. At that time, Zhao Fayuan was really relieved. If I had to check it at that time, it would be too simple, because it was these antiques that knew the group secret. Even if it was troublesome, one by one, he would show his feet sooner or later. I have nt checked, I do nt want to check, or I do nt want to know who did it. However, he is soft-hearted and feels that as long as he is a shareholder, he should have the opportunity to forgive him. At that time, many people were dissatisfied and felt that President Yu did not do enough to support this matter. They all supported tracing to the end. Even their own people must be dealt with harshly! Let those who betray the company to leave Yu Group forever, otherwise none of them will be at ease. Now, the people present suddenly knew the whistleblowers three years ago, and his angry eyes were instantly projected on Zhao Fayuan. Zhao Fayuan faced the photos on the table with a hundred mouths, he could only explain with conscience: "This is a PS composite photo, a composite photo ... PS ... Everyone knows PS ..." "Whether it is a composite photo, find an expert to appraise it." Yu Tianjiao said: "Everyone in the Public Security Bureau has acquaintances, and when they are used for identification, they go to someone to ask, so as not to say that I am spitting blood. "Zhao Fayuan, I doubted so many people three years ago, and I really didn''t doubt you. I was blind to my eyes." Chen Zhongwai, who was going to be shocked, was revived by this matter. "Come here. Zhao Fayuan was suddenly accused by thousands of people and could only quickly change the topic: "Don''t listen to him anymore! This kid is here to provoke divorce and engage in things! It''s just to let us stay in the bar and then he takes advantage of the fisherman Do nt forget, he is no longer qualified to speak in our shareholder meeting room! What is he? "Don''t be excited, Zhao Fayuan, I am here today to tell you what I am." Yu Tianjiao sneered: "I am the successor of the Yu Group, I am here to rectify your group of old borers! Today I ll put my words here, and my sister will come later, and you will give me respect! Whoever dares to make it, I do nt care whether you have heart disease or high blood pressure! It s the same for you! Everyone was stunned not because of Yu Tianjiao''s arrogant and rude abuse, but because he said Yu Jiaqian was coming! "Boy, you really don''t care about the things in your own family. Your sister can''t come today! Don''t you know what happened yesterday? Haha, you don''t know anything, and you treat yourself as Yu family?" Zhao Fayuan smiled provocatively: "I tell you, even if the Yu family is still from the Yu family, you won''t be able to reach you in the end, it''s your sister too!" "You don''t provoke my relationship with my sister, I will tell you, it''s my sister''s, I have no complaints!" Yu Tianjiao said: "But you can''t fall into the hands of your group!" "Yu Tianjiao! Don''t get rid of it!" Someone said: "Your sister has signed the document for the transfer of shares. Today we took out the money and the shares are ours. This is what Mr. Xi took on yesterday. Well, if you do nt know, go home and ask clearly, and then make trouble, do nt blame us as elders for not looking at friendship, really alarm, but you are uncomfortable! " Yu Tianjiao touched his heart and said: "Oh, I''m so scared, do you scare me when I''m young? Are you still calling the police? Hahaha, don''t call the police, Xi Tianyou surrendered herself today. The document my sister signed , Have you all seen it? Right here with me. " With that said, Yu Tianjiao took out the document from which the signature had been ripped off, and it was still on the conference table: "I opened my dog''s eyes to see clearly, this is your document, it has expired !! You have left all the money. The Yu Group does not need your capital injection, and our family can afford it! Your little money should still be kept as your own coffin. " Everyone recognized this document and opened their eyes to express shock. Even if it was destroyed, this document was indeed signed by Yu Jiaqian yesterday! "Yu Tianjiao! You mix it up! What''s the point of ruining this document! Your family can no longer afford the money! Do you want the Yu Clan to ruin you?" "Your dog''s eyes saw that my family is running out of money?" Yu Tianjiao said angrily: "Xi Tianyou, the behind-the-scenes cheating my mother! He went in right away, and all the money was recovered! Who said my family No money? Lao Tzu killed you with money! Haven''t you seen how arrogant Lao Tzu is? " All the uproar! This heavy news is nothing less than a nuclear weapon explosion! But after all, some people recover faster: "Even if you have the money in your family, you still need to inject capital. The change of Yu''s group in just ten days is huge! Do you understand!" "Lao Tzu doesn''t understand! But Lao Tzu is rich!" Yu Tianjiao said: "If my family''s money is not enough, but I found a rich brother-in-law, there is no way, others are self-willed, they just want to inject funds to Yu''s Group. , Just do nt use the money of you old bastards, what can you do? Bit me? " The news made the audience stunned again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1493: Red and white face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yu Tianjiao ... you are less alarmist here." Zhao Fayuan''s fingers shook a little. He couldn''t judge the authenticity of Yu Tianjiao''s words, but in his expression, he had to believe Yu Tianjiao''s words. Yu Tianjiao lifted Erlang''s legs: "Then, I ordered it until the end, this is also for your consideration, so that you have a little bit in your heart, if you think I am fooling you, then I will not explain, it is now 9:15. , You all know Xi Tianyou better than me. Today is such a big thing, he can hold his breath until he does not enter the venue now? Then I will laugh ... It seems that once things are done today, it is in his best interest Yes, the benefits are more than ten times or even dozens of times greater than any of you. You are so impatient, can he still sit at home? " There was a convulsion in the corner of Zhaofa''s mouth, and other people also speculated in their hearts. Everyone began to realize that Yu Tianjiao''s words were not alarmist, not good. Everything was a dream for them. A few minutes ago, it was still a beautiful dream. Now, the dream has turned into a nightmare. "Everyone, I will take a step first, and you will be treated as if I haven''t been here for a while." Yu Tianjiao raised his mouth proudly: "After all, it has been so many years of friendship, I will remind you in advance, it is all in the face of my dad. In the past, my dad was soft-hearted, and my sister was soft-hearted, but you guys listened to me clearly, the people of my family, that is definitely not soft-hearted. There are also me who are ruthless enough. " Yu Tianjiao turned away and left the meeting room, leaving a large group of people looking at each other, not knowing what to do. No matter who it is, there must be scruples in his heart, and no one can rest assured about this matter. Seeing Yu Tianjiao leaving, Zhao Fayuan immediately took out his mobile phone to make a call to Xi Tianyou, but several consecutive calls were made, but no one was connected. Everyone focused on him, looking forward to the busy tone coming from the phone in his hand. "You guys are stunned! Call! Look for someone!" Zhao Fayuan is now completely upset and panicked. Now he can''t wait to fly directly to Xi Tianyou''s house to see what he is doing ! Why not answer his call. Everyone heard Zhao Fayuan''s drink order, and took out their mobile phones in their pockets, and made all the calls that Xi Tianyou could make, but no matter what number they dialed, no response was received. This completely panicked everyone''s heart. It s not that Tian Xiyou did nt hear these calls, but he is in such a state now that he has no mood to answer the phone! What can he say after answering the phone? Explain what? He can''t do anything, can''t explain anything! He is finished! He is worse than them! Although the old borers lost the benefits to his mouth, he lost everything! He didn''t even have what he had before! He is miserable than each of them. There is not enough people to swallow the elephant, and the world catches cicadas. Xi Tianyou repented of his mistakes. He experienced an ideological struggle all night, and he failed to summon the courage to escape. Escape means that he is completely reduced to a fugitive, and even a fugitive, even if he will not be caught, can only hide his head from his head in this life, and can never hold his face to see people. Turn yourself in and give yourself a chance to be a new person. In the end, Xi Tianyou instead realized that he had never straightened his waist to be a man in his life, and this time, he had to straighten his waist to be a man and dared to take all of it. This crime should really make him reflect on himself and his mistakes in his life ... Since he left the mountain in order to become a man, he abandoned his biological parents in order to be a man, and he became a man People do whatever they want. In order to become a master, he has done too many wrong things. Of course, Xi Tianyou''s wife did not agree with him to surrender, she was afraid that he would never be able to get out once he entered. No matter what is between them, but the couple is a husband and wife, no matter how many mistakes Xi Tianyou made, she can forgive him. Because Xi Tianyou is the only man pursuing her in her most beautiful years, even if she has understood now, with her respect, it is impossible to get a man''s true love. It has been said that men are either appearance parties or figure parties. A woman has neither appearance nor figure. What attracts a man is something she knows very well. It is her family background and her money! Even so, she still chose to deceive herself, believing that Xi Tianyou''s love for her was true. Xi Tianyou finally persuaded his wife to choose to surrender. When he walked into the police station, he was completely relaxed. Driving along with Lin Tianxi of Xi Tianyou was also a lot easier. At this time, he also saw that Fu Tian and several people pushed Jin Fatty to the door of the police station. Jin Fatty knew that he could not escape. He didn''t surrender and only got caught, so he had to obey his fate. Lin Ge called Xu Yun''s phone and told him the situation here. At this time, Xu Yun and Yu Jiaqian had come downstairs to the Yu Group. Yu Jiaqian''s face also showed a long absence of sunshine. "There are always twists and turns in life. It''s no big deal to go through several winds and rains." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It belongs to you, and it will always belong to you. You must fight for what you should fight for." "Xu Yun, it''s nice to know you." Yu Jiaqian didn''t know what to say. The two entered the Yu''s Group one after the other, and the clerk Zhang Xiaomi who had been paying attention to the movement saw this situation, and the last hope in her heart was completely gone. At ten o''clock, the people in the shareholders'' meeting room completely lost their last hope. When Yu Jiaqian appeared in front of them, they were all ashamed. Yu Jiaqian was a little surprised. It stands to reason that these people should be very happy, but why are they all black-faced, as if the stocks have lost tens of millions. To be honest, today this is not going to happen, they are really more uncomfortable than losing tens of millions. Xu Yun whispered in Yu Jiaqian''s ear: "Yu Tianjiao must have been here in advance." "How do you know?" Yu Jiaqian stunned. At this time, Yu Tianjiao appeared like nothing else, and he greeted the people present. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Because you are too kind-hearted, and the Yu''s group needs a bad boy to come out of the town. Otherwise, you will always be under the suppression of this group of people. To be honest, although Yu Tianjiao does a little bit of this Yes, but I support him. Otherwise, the person who is difficult to manage is you, and the person who is suffering is also you. " "This ..." Yu Jiaqian nodded. It seemed that Yu Tianjiao could do something good. "Oh hey, what about Xi Tianyou?" Yu Tianjiao opened his throat and said to everyone: "Why didn''t I see him, Zhao Fayuan, you don''t have to contact and hurry up, if he didn''t show up, wouldn''t you be headless? ?" Yu Jiaqian glanced at his brother: "Say less." Yu Tianjiao didn''t recognize the account: "Yes, sister. I didn''t sleep well yesterday, I forgot things, and I don''t remember that Xi Tianyou is going to surrender at the police station today." Everyone''s faces were calm, as if waiting for trial. "Everyone. I have some news to announce." Yu Jiaqian took a deep breath and signaled everyone to be seated: "But before announcing this news, I want to say that I only hope the Yu Group is better, as long as it can be The people of Yu''s Group will always be my elders. Thank you for your perseverance in Yu''s Group. " "I also add that anyone who wants to hang Yu''s group is a fucker! Let me seize the opportunity and let him get out!" Yu Tianjiao immediately stood up as a villain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1494: Take you willfully take you to fly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can see that the expression on his face is very complicated for every one present, but most people also feel so relieved in their disappointed eyes. Perhaps these people also know that if the Yu Group really let Xi Tianyou lead and let them occupy more shares, it is not necessarily stronger than in Yu Jiaqian''s hands. Yu Jiaqian does not have the experience of Xi Tianyou, but Xi Tianyou does something arbitrarily and is also overbearing. I am afraid it is difficult to listen to the opinions of others. Yu Jiaqian, on the contrary, will only act decisively when she is sure of the right decision. She will never be alone, and will listen to the words of their group of old guys. To a certain extent, the future of Yu''s group seems to be better in Yu Jiaqian''s hands, but in the hands of Xi Tianyou, their interests are more. This is a choice between group and individual interests. Most of the people present will put their personal interests first, and only a very few can understand that if the interests of the Yu Group are guaranteed, they are the greatest interests of their lives. After all, Yu Jiaqian is not that kind of unsympathetic person, as long as Yu''s group is managed by her, she will not clean them, and their children and grandchildren can have a peaceful rice bowl to hold, and it is impossible to fall down without doing anything extraordinary. "Jiaqian, if you can continue to hold the Yu''s Group, that''s really great." The person who spoke was not the head of the wall, but the person who could understand all of this and understand. Faced with the appearance of Yu Jiaqian, this group of people is not just shaken, but has already begun to transfer teams. Chen Zhongwai, who was arrogant and half dead by Yu Tian just now, has just been slowing down. Seeing that the team is about to disintegrate, his mouth is a little trembling, but the general trend has gone, and he is not willing to be targeted. The real wall head grass: "I didn''t agree with Xi Tianyou''s approach from the beginning ... just forced to do nothing ..." "Oh, this is really a human language. I just don''t know if it''s true or false." Yu Tianjiao snorted disdainfully. Even if the words were scolded on the face, Chen Zhongwai didn''t say anything. The meaningless struggles were done in vain, just like drowning people. If you can calm down and think about it, the dead will float, will the living still not work? In fact, even if you can''t swim, you can float up with a breath in your belly. People who die from drowning are often choked to death by water when they are struggling to do nothing. Now Chen Zhongwai feels that he is a drowning man, and can only float with a breath in his belly. Any struggling may make him buried under the sea. "..." Zhao Fayuan saw that both Chen Zhongwai and his foreigners were soft, and he was not willing to be the first bird. His grievances were suffocated in his heart and mouth, but he knew that when Yu Tianjiao came alone to fight, As much as he said, if this kid is vengeful, he will certainly not make himself look good. Seeing that everyone''s emotions were calm, Yu Jiaqian told Xi Tianyou''s fraud to her mother carefully. Lin Ge had already sent Xu Yun enough accurate news that Xi Tianyou surrendered herself, so Yu Jiaqian was also sure of this a little. Once this point is affirmed, it means that the matter has come to an end. Everyone gave up the unnecessary struggle, but one thing, they still want to hear how Yu Jiaqian solves it, that is, the capital problem that Yu''s group now faces in doing everything. Although the money cheated by Xi Tianyou was back, it was enough to fill the loopholes of the Yu Group. If Yu''s group wants to get out of the trough, it will definitely need financial assistance. Zhao Fayuan realized that taking out the money might be an opportunity to express his loyalty. It was not that he did nt care about the money or that he did nt care about the money. After all, this capital injection is risky and successful. That s a good thing. If you are unsuccessful, it will be tantamount. "Jiaqian ..." Zhao Fayuan knew that this kind of thing had better be said before he could show his loyalty. "Please call my elder sister Yu." Yu Tianjiao shot the table and warned: "One of you is present, both of them open their ears. My dad left, this group is my sister! Don''t treat her and me, When your juniors look at it. My sister is your boss, do you understand? I am also your boss! " Zhao Fayuan gritted his teeth and endured: "Yu Zong. The return of this money is indeed enough to make up the financial loopholes of Tianyu Group. However, the group still needs a large amount of capital injection if it wants to fight a beautiful turnaround. Although I ca nt get that much, as long as you speak, I will definitely go all out. After all, my relationship with Mr. Lao Yu, that s also ... ah ... " Are you now dating? Not to mention that Xu Yun and Yu Tianjiao were very disdainful, even Yu Jiaqian felt a little disgusted, and some hypocrisy, since he was willing to go all out, why did he stand behind Xi Tianyou and act as a tiger? Now that Xi Tianyou collapsed, he stepped over without hesitation. Who would be happy to cooperate with him? "Uncle Zhao, it''s enough to have you." Yu Jiaqian is not so straightforward and will not make it clear. It''s more polite: "As for money, I don''t need it." "However, without this money, you are very difficult." Zhao Fayuan was surprised, because of his remarks, some of the heads of the wall all stood up and said that he could inject capital to the Yu Group for free. Yu Tianjiao talked a lot more directly: "What did you do early? Why don''t you give it when you use it? You need shares for a little money. Now that you figure it out? I don''t want it if I figure it out! Who cares about you? A few broken money, not too bad! " Seeing Yu Tianjiao''s so arrogant look, Chen Zhongwai used an incurable tone of voice: "Too self-willed ... I don''t know if it''s irrelevant." "Then tell me chanting, what is lightness and slowness?" Yu Tianjiao''s ears were lingering. Anyway, Chen Zhongwai and Yu Tianjiao have torn their faces anyway, and they do nt care to offend him again: "The money is only enough to make up for the financial loopholes. Yu needs development, so he needs more funds. Do you understand? You do nt have so much money. Someone gave you so much money for no reason! " "What if there is?" Yu Tianjiao stared at Chen Zhongwai with his eyes wide open. He didn''t believe it anymore. He didn''t accept this old thing. Chen Zhongwai sneered with disdain: "Then let him inject 100 million to 100 million to show us all." Yu Tianjiao was so bitter that his teeth tickled, wondering why Chen Zhongwai was not mad at him just now! "Yu''s group is so big, it seems that it does not have much effect to inject 100 million or 200 million yuan." Xu Yun, who has not been involved in the conversation just now, finally spoke. He was not in a hurry and was not surprised. Chen Zhongwai glanced at Xu Yun: "Understanding this? Do you know that it is difficult?" Xu Yun even ignored Chen Zhongwai''s words and directly said to Yu Jiaqian and Yu Tianjiao: "No matter how much you need, I will invest a billion billion yuan first. You will use it first. If it is not enough, I will talk about it." What a big tone! ? ! None of the shareholders present was a person who had never seen money, but no one had seen such a bold person! The opening is one billion eight billion! Really treat the RMB as Japanese Yen? What is the origin of this young man? This question has become the most urgent thing everyone knows now. Yu Tianjiao was grateful to hear Yun Yun earn his face like this! If you are looking for your brother-in-law, you should look for this! Can take you willfully take you to fly! When he, the youngest uncle, needs someone to top it up, give him 32 tops! "As for opening your mouth so much? Like you haven''t seen money before." Yu Tianjiao got angry again: "Do you know what my brother-in-law did? Tell me to scare you!" Yu Jiaqian really wanted to sew his nonsense mouth. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t mind Yu Tianjiao''s name, so he didn''t say much. Think of Xu Yun didn''t mind this title, Yu Jiaqian''s complexion turned a little ruddy. "Actually, it doesn''t need that much money." Yu Jiaqian said: "I believe that with a capital injection of 300 million yuan, I can make the Yu''s group revitalized." Xu Yun just said that one billion eight billion yuan was also casually blown. He must definitely discuss with Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang if he wants to inject capital. Although he is the first in Tianyu, he is really financially powerful, and he really has nothing to say. It was not that Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang were reluctant to give him this great power, but knew that he was not yet qualitative, fearing that he would not be reliable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1495: First salute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Little brother, it is worthy of the courage of young people." Zhao Fayuan does not believe that a young man can come up with so much money at once. If it is such a young man, it must be called the whole country, such as Principal of the National Husband''s King Shenma. But the young man in front of him hadn''t really seen him, so Zhao Fayuan didn''t believe that he could come up with so much money, and he must have bet on it casually. At that time, Yu''s group still needs the capital injection of these people. It shouldn''t be a particularly stressful thing for these people to get 300 million yuan together. "However, can my brother ask, what industry does the brother do? Can you pay so much money at once ... wouldn''t it be something that violates the law and discipline?" Refers to the "yellow gambling poison" these things: "If that is the case, our Yu Group can''t really dare to ask for this money, or it will be implicated if it is not done." "Zhao Fayuan, can you put a taste of ass?" Yu Tianjiao was anxious as soon as he heard this. The old king, dare to slander his prospective brother-in-law! Not doing it! Zhao Fayuan was pointed at his nose and cursed, holding back the anger in his heart: "Yu Tian ... Yu Zong! I am also for the sake of the group. Even if the group needs money, we must know how this money came from, right? If the net money is used, something will happen sooner or later! " Xu Yun just smiled slightly and didn''t explain much: "Relax, the money is clean. It doesn''t matter at all what you think is the dirty things that come with money quickly." "Oh? That''s good, so let''s talk about it?" Zhao Fayuan said: "Let us also learn from this young and promising young generation?" "Can you learn it?" Yu Tianjiao impatiently said: "Renjia Tianyu Group can earn more than a billion box office by making a Chinese New Year movie. Can you learn it? If you can learn it , Then you would nt be waiting for the Yu Shi Group to eat and die, and you would have gone out alone and did it. " This time Yu Tianjiao really reminded the old guys present, no wonder they all looked at the young man in front of them so familiar, it turned out to be the Xu Yun who officially took the throne of the president of Tianji Group a while ago! It s just because Xu Yun is too low-key and hardly participates in the media s exposure. Anything is arranged by the two bright and moving female vice presidents. What news newspapers and entertainment headlines do not cover Xu Yun, so Xu Yun walked outside. It is not easy to be recognized. Only when the exposure is high enough can it cause higher social attention. After all, Xu Yun s identity is special, so he can only avoid media exposure as much as possible. In general, Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang replaced him, because they also knew Xu Yun''s identity, and instead of Xu Yun''s exposure, it was also for Xu Yun''s consideration. After Zhao Fa trance, Chen Zhongwai also recognized Xu Yun, patted his thigh hard, and exclaimed: "No wonder, no wonder ... It looks so familiar, it turned out to be Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group, this ... Oops, we are really lucky for three lives. " "Chen Zhongwai, don''t talk better than sing, what are you lucky?" Yu Tianjiao''s mouth is not virtuous at all: "You should be a misfortune of three lives, my brother Yun said everything about money. That''s it, the rest of you can''t reach you! " According to Yu Tianjiao''s truth, it is indeed their misfortune. "In the future, you will all hear clearly what your sister said, and you will do anything. If anyone has no executive power, then don''t blame me for being rude to him." Yu Tianjiao said: "Now, because of Tian Tianyou''s crime of fraud, his shares are also All of them were withdrawn. Seventy percent of the shares in my family. Whoever listens to the Yu Group, you know it yourself. " Everyone bowed their heads and said nothing. Seventy percent of the shares were held by the Yu family. Who dare not obediently obey? "If my sister is embarrassed to say something, I will say." Yu Tianjiao said: "If the Yu''s group is a class, my sister is the class leader, I will be the disciplinary committee, and then continue to eat mixed and wait for death, I am sorry, Yu''s group from Now I do nt support idlers! We have the right to take back the shares and let you get out, I m not kidding. The tremendous pressure is like an invisible mountain. Everyone present at the pressure can''t breathe. Their lazy problems for many years, let them change it in a short time, it is indeed a challenge. But who dares to disobey? The shares are owned by others, and the capital injection is also owned by others. They are honorably a shareholder. In plain words, they are the larger wage earners who work for the Yu family. In the past, Lao Yu was too kind to them, so they forgot their identity. People with a little conscience should also remember that the only remaining share in their hands is also given to them by Lao Yu! They should be thankful. "Mr. Yu, this time, we were all bewitched. We were stunned by our interests and did the wrong thing. I hope you can forgive me." Those who really know the mistake have already started to apologize to Yu Jiaqian. At least sincerely. Yu Jiaqian is not an unreasonable person, but anyone who apologizes to her is remembered in her heart. She knows who is sincere and who is perfunctory. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Zhao Fayuan also said: "Xi Tianyou brainwashed me too seriously, I''m still dizzy now, good ... No, Yu, in the future, I will It is absolutely impossible for Yu''s Group to have a second heart for you as a horse after a saddle. "Uncle Zhao, I know that you are all the old backbone of Yu''s group, and Yu''s group can''t do without you." Yu Jiaqian said to everyone: "Starting today, everything has passed, all the previous unpleasant, everyone As if it had never happened, I just hope that everyone can work together to develop for a better tomorrow. " Seeing that her sister was soft-hearted again, Yu Tianjiao once again stood up and played the villain: "I also remind you that no one on the planet will turn, and no one on the Yu clan group will be better. Maybe it will be better, you all will What a dim sum! I won''t say much. " With such a star, who would dare to have a squint. Now Yu Jiaqian is not that declining girl, she has strong backing support, has Tianyu Group''s capital injection, and has such a shaman-like younger brother, whoever is in trouble, wouldn''t it be hard for him to recruit himself. "Everyone, I hope you will cooperate with Yu Jiaqian in the future." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said lightly: "I don''t want my capital injection to float. I''m a good-tempered person, but once I know it''s because of a certain one Links or a person s negligence and loss of money will become very irritable. " Zhao Fayuan and Chen Zhong looked at each other outside, their mentality has always been to eat and die, to be a parasite of the Yu group, really let them do things, they really can''t do it, not because they are old, but because they are lazy . "If I''m angry, the consequences are very serious." Xu Yun has been smiling for so long, and this group of old guys should also let this old guy know that even if he laughs, it is also a evil tiger with a smiling face! Suddenly, Xu Yun hands up and down! A loud bang! In front of me, the ten-meter-large circular conference table that can sit around thirty or forty people collapsed! Such a sturdy conference table, all the supporting structures below were shaken by Xu Yun! Everything is broken! Looking at the collapsed conference table, Yu Jiaqian almost stunned her chin, let alone others. It is estimated that only Yu Tianjiao can understand Xu Yun''s approach. This is called giving a sweet date and slapping it to make them respectful and fearful. This can manage this group of old guys! Let them know how good they are. "I don''t really like the color of this table. Change it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t have such a small amount of money when I arrive, let alone a table, even if it is a human life, it will be compensated." This last sentence is really called cruel words, no one dare to say anything to the surprised old guys present? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1496: Cant be so capricious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xi Tianyou confessed everything, the police also notified Yu s mother in the shortest possible time. This matter was a temporary stage. The recovered funds were reinvested in the Yu s group, and the Yu s group was revived. Xu Yun agreed. His capital injection also required him to go back and talk to Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun didn''t delay time. He knew that many times, this money thing can be done one minute early, and it can be defeated one minute later. Injecting funds to the Yu Group earlier will first ensure that Yu Jiaqian will be replenished with funds in a timely manner. Secondly, a small number of unscrupulous guys will be completely stubborn! Although Yu Jiaqian, Yu''s mother and Yu Tianjiao tried their best to keep Xu Yun to have a dinner to express their family''s gratitude, Xu Yun did not stay. He didn''t want to throw Qindao''s heavy burden and responsibility on Bai Xiaoye, and he was lazy in Yanjing. It was still dark in the afternoon, Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove to Qindao, and it was estimated that they would be there before dawn. He is also preparing to report to Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang to apply for 300 million tomorrow morning, and how to speak at any time when going back in the evening. However, when Xu Yun and Lin Ge hurried back to Qindao, they saw Zuo Meiyan''s car parked at the entrance of the film and television hotel, and Wang Ze was standing next to the car and smoking. Seeing Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Wang Ze froze for a long time before slowing down, but I didn''t expect to see Xu Yun so late. "Brother Yun, haven''t you been to Yanjing? Why did you come back in the middle of the night?" Wang Ze rushed forward excitedly, to know that Zuo and Zuo went to the upstairs cafe to drink coffee. Very nice, although Zuo Meiyan made him prepare a room for him, but he couldn''t sleep, he came out to breathe. Xu Yun also looked at Wang Ze with surprise: "When did you come, Zuo Meiyan?" "I haven''t been here for an hour." Wang Ze said: "Because some things are urgently handled tomorrow, President Zuo asked me to come over tonight. She and President Ruan and President Bai are talking about things in the upstairs cafe. I could nt sleep in the room just now, so I just walked out. Xu Yun nodded, and it was all right, so he didn''t need to make another call. Unexpectedly, Ruan Qingshuang also returned to Qindao. It seems that there are important things: "How do you know that I''m going to Yanjing?" "Mr. Bai said just now." Wang Ze said: "You said that you were in a hurry yesterday, and you won''t be able to return in three or two days." Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that he was habitually identified as a kind of unreliable youth who would not be seen for several days as soon as he walked away: "They are all on top? Just I have something to find them." "Well. It''s all on it." Wang Ze nodded. Lin Ge said: "Brother, you go, Wang Ze and I will talk downstairs." Wang Ze smiled: "It''s still good to do pigeon brothers, I am worried that there is no personal chat. Why, what did you do in Yanjing, then you will get things done quickly?" "Small things." Lin Ge said: "Brother Yun is out, nothing is called a thing." The two chatted and Xu Yun went directly to the coffee shop in the hotel. This is something that is still being talked about. It must be very important. Xu Yun is also a big boss of Tianyu. He ca nt live so easily. He should help Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. When Xu Yun appeared in front of three people, they were all surprised. "Xiaoye, didn''t you say that Yanjing, which your brother went to yesterday, dealt with some tricky things?" Zuo Meiyan was surprised, "This is not your brother''s style of doing things. Your brother handles the tricky things. Yes, it s normal to not see people for more than ten days. " Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "Brother, aren''t you fooling me? Didn''t you go to Yanjing?" "The matter was dealt with so soon?" Ruan Qingshuang also asked with a smile: "We are really not used to it, and we can''t accept it for a while." "Half dealt with, there are still some things you need to help me before I can complete it." Xu Yun smiled haha: "I pinched my fingers, you are here today, I rushed over immediately. However, I just heard Wang Ze said, there are very important things to deal with tomorrow, how about you discussing things? " "Yeah." Zuo Mei said, "Just when you arrive, then sit down and listen to it, and give us some suggestions. Let''s first study a seminar about the film industry next year." Xu Yun felt a little bit wrong when he heard this. This matter is really not his major. He really does nt know what kind of advice to give: "In this matter, we invest and produce, but this seminar still allows directors Let''s do it, we are not professional. " "Don''t shirk your responsibilities, I can tell you that today''s reality TV shows are so hot, many actors are devoting most of their energy to it." Zuo Mei said: "This will get the most attention in the shortest time. , Can quickly increase popularity, and does not require too much effort to perform. This is a good thing for the entertainment industry, a good thing for actors, but good things also have a bad side. I I do nt want some good actors to participate in it. I hope they can do a good job more professionally and specifically. " Xu Yun now almost understands the reason why Zuo Meiyan asked him to come, it must be because of what happened between Tianyu''s actor and reality TV show: "Is there a program that asks us for someone? It doesn''t matter, as long as you don''t delay If you work normally, you can participate. " "The problem is not just asking for actors." Ruan Qingshuang said: "They even hope you can play." "Me ?!" Xu Yun was so dumbfounded this time, this appetite is big enough: "Who, what show, where is the dad? The dad is back? Wait until ... that are people with children to participate Although some of our entertainment bosses also participated, but they are all for the children, what do I plan? If you let me go to the "Tear it Brothers" guest, I don''t mind going to participate, it is estimated that no one can Tear me over, not even the **** cow. " Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "Brother, we are telling you a very serious matter, okay? Don''t be so hesitant." "I don''t have it, I''m serious." Xu Yun said: "Which program group put forward, you tell them, unless you offer me 300 million, I will do it for them, otherwise, I don''t have the effort. Just, I still Really need 300 million. " "Three hundred million? Xu Yun, do you think you are Robert De Niro or Nicolas Cage?" Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes. "I tell you, even if you are Tom Cruise or Will Smith, You also need less than 300 million! Yen will not give you! " Xu Yun put out his tongue: "You can insult me ??in any way, but you must not insult me ??with something that has a little relationship with Dongying, it is a humiliation to me." "Come on you." Ruan Qingshuang said: "To tell you the right thing, why do you want 300 million yuan, Jian hope primary school or charity." Xu Yun took it seriously: "This is not a joke. I really want to use 300 million yuan. Today I am looking for you and I want to talk about it. Tianyu took out 300 million yuan to help me invest in a group company. There are benefits for meaningful things. I ca nt guarantee them in the early stage, but they certainly have meaning. " Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang looked at each other: "What do you mean?" "Hey." Xu Yun smiled: "I said that I hadn''t dealt with the matter in Yanjing yet. You promised to allocate 300 million to me, and it''s over." Three hundred million, not three million, even if Tianyu is rich, it can''t be so arrogant. Zuo Meiyan reached out and touched Xu Yun''s forehead: "You have to figure out, you are not Bill Gates, Warren Buffett, nor Carlos Slim Elou, you can''t be so capricious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1497: Apply for funds first Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "You first solve the problem you are discussing now, and then I will tell you the use of my 300 million yuan." Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang glanced at each other and put down their coffees: "Don''t, you still have to talk about what you want to do with 300 million yuan. Compared to our business, your investment is bigger ..." "The company''s business matters. My personal affairs can be put back." Xu Yun said: "I''m definitely not involved in the reality show. You can find a way to help me push it." "That was a lie to you just now, and reality TV won''t find you." Zuo Mei said, "What people want is enough attention and enough topics. This program is called" Shopping, Girlfriends ". Find a few actresses, high attention, three or two people eat and drink together, yoyo, bubble hot springs, do beauty or something. " "Then this program is very good, I am interested in watching it. As long as I guarantee that I am looking for a goddess-level artist, I can definitely guarantee the ratings." Xu Yun nodded: "However, this program should not let me shoot anything. Hot springs? Is nt someone from the General Administration of Electricity strictly investigating the flesh? Anyone who writes an online novel can only point to the end, and the plot of the hand in hand is subtle. , Is nt this goddess soaking in hot springs trample on their bottom line ... can this be done? " Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes: "What do you know, what is the premiere of reality show? It''s the TV premiere. As long as you can guarantee the ratings and grab business with the Internet, it''s something that is of interest to the General Administration of Electricity. You didn''t watch it. Is the newly-made Legend of Mei Niang, that is, the version of the Tang Dynasty Zhen Huan''s full city with gold armor, from the girl to the maid, all of them are ready to be released, aren''t they broadcasted in the same way? " Xu Yun nodded suddenly, he didn''t understand the hidden rules, but one thing he had to admit, the rules are dead, and people are alive. Many things are not the rules, but the people. "I''ll tell you that, this time there is definitely a pretty hard backstage for this reality show''s column group." Zuo Mei smoked: "There are leaders above who have spoken, asking us to make Tianyu two popular female artists All arranged to go. " When Xu Yun was startled, he just opened his mouth to be important? The relationship between these people is too hard, just don''t put them in the eye: "Today you are just doing this?" "That''s for sure, if we offend the person above, Tianyu''s New Year''s play this year will definitely be troubled." Zuo Mei Yan said: "But our people don''t want to go, we have to discuss the countermeasures and solutions. Yeah, this is definitely not the way to consume it. " "That''s necessary. There is no energy consumption. There is no point in consuming it." Xu Yun said: "Who are they looking for?" "Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing." Zuo Mei Yan said: "If you are a producer, would you find them other than them? Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing are the two female artists with the most topics in Tianyu, It is also the two people with the most votes on the Internet today. If the producers do nt look for them to find others, would nt it be stupid. Xu Yun nodded. This is also true. If he is the producer, he also appoints the two of them. Let''s not talk about whether the program is good or not. This is popular, and the topic is on. "But they don''t have time at all." Zuo Mei said: "I won''t let them go ... I have arranged for two new people for them, so that they will not lose their face, nor will they delay Ling Zhiling and Fan The work of Bing, helpless producers disagree, so the question is coming. " Xu Yun stunned slightly: "If there is anything to disagree with, we promise that he will be good." "But they don''t want newcomers." Ruan Qingshuang said: "We want to take advantage of the reality of the reality TV show to introduce newcomers, so that they can get more exposure and attention. But the producers hope we use enough attention Artists of the degree, increase the attention of their programs. The contradiction is here. " "Don''t pay attention to Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, because they can''t agree. Let''s not say that there is really a lot of work in their hands. Even if I want to protect my own artists, I won''t let them go. "Zuo Mei said," Even if I let them go, they wouldn''t go. At their current value, they filmed the process of washing their hot springs to the audience. Do you think the average producer can afford this price? " This is not a question of money, it is a question of their current status. " Xu Yun sighed for a while, this is really, they are not ordinary little stars, do not need these ways of edging and exposure, they can also get the highest attention, there is no need to do that. "It''s annoying," Zuo Mei said, "The three of us really don''t know of any way to complete this thing. Xu Yun, you are the master, take an idea." "Then, I have no good solution." Xu Yun scratched his head, which is really troublesome. Zuo Meiyan excitedly said: "Don''t you need money, so if you can smooth this out and let the producers use our newcomers to give up Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, then I promise to give you three Billions of investment funds. However, let s invest in something first and let me know clearly. Even if you are the boss, I wo nt let you throw away Tianyu s money. "Is this what you said is true?" Xu Yun was stunned. "Don''t you foolish me? I''ll get them, you will really give me the 300 million yuan?" "Well." Zuo Meiyan nodded. "The gentleman quickly whips." Xu Yun also shot his thigh: "Deal!" "Aren''t you helpless?" Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: "How are you going to solve it?" "It doesn''t matter to him, there is motivation, he naturally has a way." Zuo Meiyan can see it openly: "The leader of the producer and the leader of a certain electric bureau are men, and there must be a man between men to solve the problem. The way." Ruan Qingshuang nodded inexplicably, forget it, no matter what, but these three hundred million, she should also know where to go: "Xu Yun, what do you need so much money, what investment?" "Energy mixed project." Xu Yun said: "I heard a project from the Yujing Group in Yanjing. It''s still very good." Zuo Meiyan was stunned: "Wait a minute, do you say the Yu Group? How did I hear reports that the Yu Group was just cheated by more than a billion yuan by a project scam of an energy recovery system? What? Yu Group should be in danger now? " "Well, there is indeed such a thing." Xu Yun said: "I hurried back to Yanjing yesterday to deal with the Yu Group''s affairs. The scammers found out that they were shareholders of their group and wanted to take advantage of the danger. Now that Yu''s Group has weathered this storm, it just needs some capital injection, so I want to participate ... " Zuo Meiyan nodded: "If you want to help them, there must be more than interest, there must be other reasons. Tell me about it?" Xu Yun has nothing to hide: "The last time the matter of American agents spread to the Yu Group, Yu was always implicated and killed by one of the agents. The Yu Group fell into trouble and I have a responsibility, so I do nt want to see death. save." "It turns out that way." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and she definitely supported it. Zuo Meiyan also nodded: "It''s your style. Well, I agree. If you get the show done, I will give you the money. Of course, it''s just useless if I agree. agree Disagree." Ruan Qingshuang stunned: "I agree, as long as it is not extravagant and wasteful, of course it can. The thing about the show ... you can do your best." "If you can''t give him a way back, he will retreat when he knows the difficulty, and he must solve the problem." Zuo Meiyan absolutely pressured: "Xu Yun, it''s up to you. Whether you can get the money or not is all your personal ability The problem has nothing to do with us. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If you are ruthless, then I am a man, and I must have said that I will not solve this matter for you, and I have no face to ask for money." "Waiting for your words." Zuo Meiyan puffed her tongue out proudly, and said to Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye: "Well, this matter is resolved. There is a man by his side, which is better than doing things ourselves Much more.? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1498: Xu Yuns challenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can also be regarded as catching the ducks on the shelves, but they are so embarrassed, how can Xu Yun bear the temptation to stand up, and besides, this is in itself a problem he should deal with. Faced with some troubles all the time, they all chose to bear it for him. This time it was rare that he had time to deal with it and it was an opportunity. Xu Yun contracted this, Zuo Meiyan felt more at ease. Although Ruan Qingshuang was still a little worried, Zuo Meiyan said, no matter what, Xu Yun is a great old man. It''s up to him, moreover, he will face these problems sooner or later. In fact, Zuo Meiyan rushed to Qindao today, just to discuss with Ruan Qingshuang whether they should let Xu Yun do such things that require Tai Chi. It has not been difficult for Zuo Meiyan to lead Tianyu for so long. When a person is polished and smooth, it is difficult for people to catch it. And Xu Yun''s character is not so smooth, he is sharp and angular, Ding is Dingmao and Maomao, everything is one-to-one, and two is two. Although this is something in Xu Yun''s bones, if he is in the position of Tianyu Group, he can''t control his temperament like this. Many things need a smooth Xu Yun. And this kind of thing most suitable for dealing with "Tai Chi" is the thing that can best polish a person''s character. Zuo Meiyan did this with good intentions. Since the last time Xu Yun had an accident, and even asked the emperor Zuo Lengyue who Xiaoye invited to go out to settle down, Zuo Meiyan broke her previous concept. Before, she always felt that as long as Xu Yun liked it, it was up to him to do anything, and Tianyu had her to support it. But now, Zuo Meiyan hopes that the things of Tianyu Group can really tie Xu Yun s heart and let Xu Yun learn to enrich himself by dealing with the group s affairs, so that he will not feel that he is busy and has nothing to do. When the entertainment group is busy with his business, he believes that he has no mood to worry about other things. It is not that Zuo Meiyan deliberately involved Xu Yun''s personal affairs, but Xu Yun''s position is indeed too prone to some dangers. Zuo Meiyan admits that she is selfish, and her selfishness is to hope that others can do dangerous things without Xu Yun. She only hopes that Xu Yun is safe and safe, and no longer encounters the kind of danger that makes her completely helpless. Once bitten by a snake, I was still afraid of Jingsheng for ten years, let alone Xu Yun encountered such a great danger. Zuo Meiyan really didn''t have such a big heart to bear that danger again. The last thing was that the Empress shot for them, but she couldn''t always count on others to help Xu Yun take the trouble. And it''s not that there is an expert behind him, he Xu Yun can be saved every time, which also requires a lot of luck! With good luck, you may be able to avoid bad luck, which requires the right people and the cooperation of all aspects. But luck is not something that humans can control, nor can character determine. Good luck once or twice or even three times or five times does not mean anything. It does not mean that one person will always be lucky next time. As long as you lose your luck once, it may be the end of your life. Zuo Meiyan dared not let Xu Yun do this. Before Zhang Taisui swallowed, she promised him that she would take care of Xu Yun. As long as she lived for a day, Xu Yun could not be in danger. Zuo Meiyan promised that the old lady was too old. Xu Yun tried to win in danger many times. Every dangerous situation would make Zuo Meiyan sweat. She didn''t want to indulge Xu Yun like this, and needed something to tie Xu Yun''s heart. The most frustrating thing for Zuo Meiyan is that she has not enough charm. If she can make Xu Yun captivate for her, then this is not difficult. However, Zuo Meiyan, who can make all other men obsessed, is always less like a medicine in front of Xu Yun. Later, after contacting Ruan Qingshuang, Zuo Meiyan thought that Ruan Qingshuang was a person who could tie Xu Yun, because she was the type that Xu Yun would care about and love. But after a long time, she realized that no woman could completely tie Xu Yun. Xu Yun is a guy who can''t stop. His world is not only a woman, there are too many things to deal with. In this case, Zuo Meiyan had to find something for Xu Yun to do. She came to Qindao today to discuss with Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye how to make Xu Yun transfer all her attention and thoughts to Tianyu Group. on. This time, this happened to be a breakthrough. Zuo Meiyan knew the producer and knew that he was a person with special ink. Let such a person and Xu Yun''s ink and ink might be able to polish and polish Xu Yun. The character. For Zuo Meiyan''s proposal, Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye both agreed. After all, they are all people who really care about Xu Yun. It was just that the three of them discussed the matter, and Xu Yun came back suddenly, which made them a little caught off guard. Fortunately, Zuo Meiyan reacted quickly and threw the matter to Xu Yun directly, and she ignored Xu. Yun has time or no time. Give him something, and he will definitely do it. Xu Yun didn''t think so much, but just thought that these annoying things were handled by Zuo Meiyan, and he should also help her share it. Although Xu Yun hates this kind of push and pull, it is like playing a ball and playing Tai Chi. You and I will see who can''t stand the ink in the end. Thinking of this, Xu Yun had a headache. Isn''t he most afraid of this kind of thing? Alas, but for the 300 million capital injection, he still has to do it. He has already promised Yu Jiaqian. Men should say a word and do it. He must win the 300 million capital injection, and use his own actual actions to fight for it. It is really a bit awkward to directly ask Zuo Meiyan for his mouth. He should also come up with some achievements, let Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang know that he is not just a person who eats rice, but also can go to the hall, get the kitchen, can be resolute, and can deal with ink. . "Meiyan, did this matter really go to Xu Yun?" After Xu Yun left, Ruan Qingshuang asked, she felt so sudden, really worried that Xu Yun''s character would mess up this matter. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Relax, I believe he can do it. Besides, even if it doesn''t work, it''s a good thing. If the talk finally breaks down, we will definitely lose, but let him realize that because he is not patient enough, If it is not smooth enough, the loss is also worth it. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and Zuo Meiyan was really considerate. He was worthy of being beaten by Tianyu for so many years. "When the old lady left at the time, no one around me helped me." Zuo Mei said: "I also got out so little by little, took a lot of detours, and did a lot of wrong things. If not, Tianyu The base of Qindao Film and Television Plaza will not be opened until this year. It was because I was young and inexperienced that it took so long. Now Xu Yun is much luckier than me. At least he still has us around to help him. There is only one unreliable brother around that is causing me trouble. " "Hehe ..." Although Ruan Qingshuang laughed again, she was full of admiration and marvel at Zuo Meiyan. It''s really not easy for a woman to do this step. Then Xu Yuntang, an old man, can certainly find a solution to the problem. It is only after experience that one can understand how things should be done, and then how to do things is the best. Xu Yun should also try to try to be a smooth person. He has lived for more than 20 years and has always been sharp, and it is good to make some changes. The actors still like to challenge different roles. It is said that life is like a drama, all rely on acting, Xu Yun should also challenge a different role. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1499: Zhao Pitt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because he had to face the producers early the next morning, Xu Yun didn''t sleep well, which was more difficult than letting him go to battle on the battlefield, and things that he hadn''t done would inevitably be confusing. Zuo Meiyan just reminded him that he is the president of Tianyu Group anyway. When necessary, identity and face are more important than anything. Xu Yun thought about understanding this sentence at night. It sounds like it sounds to encourage Xu Yun, but the external voice seems to be saying that it is less than a last resort. Don''t make it hard with others. The original thing was to ask Xu Yun to learn to "play Tai Chi", of course, he couldn''t just mess with people. Lin Ge knew that when Xu Yun was going to negotiate with others, Le''s mouth couldn''t be closed. He talked about the real sword and the bloodshed. He believed that Yun Ge must be fine. But to negotiate with a show producer, and it is said that the producer is still a girly girl, it is really difficult for Lin Ge to imagine Xu Yun seeing the person''s picture. The ugly daughter-in-law also wants to see her in-laws. Xu Yun didn''t recruit children. After he had time, he had to prepare for a meeting. He also knew very well that it was not the producer''s face but the leader''s face of a certain State Administration of Electricity, so that they would not have so many endless breaking things when they made film reviews in the future. Some people are just fed wolves. You can give him more benefits. As long as you do nt give him a face, he wo nt remember any good things about you. So Zuo Meiyan chose to be cautious every time he encountered such a thing. The launch of Xu Yun this time also took a great risk. God knows whether Xu Yun will finally drop the table and curse that I do nt play. So even if Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang did not show up, they all pinched a sweat in their hearts. Bai Xiaoye is open to seeing it, and it will be troubled if it fails. At most, this year''s New Year''s film will not pass the audit, but as long as the public attention is hyped, and then use this banned gimmick, the investment money can not be considered a loss . Anyway, sooner or later there will be a day to pass the trial. Zuo Meiyan had lied to the producer, saying that she and Ruan Qingshuang had things to deal with today, so they had to handle the "most important thing" with Mr. Xu, who was the top player in Tianyu. not coming. So I didn''t show up today, and the producers who heard this matter were quite proud. I felt that this was an emphasis on him, but they didn''t know that they used him to practice with Xu Yun. In order to be safe, Zuo Meiyan also asked Bai Xiaoye to accompany Xu Yun. In case Xu Yun had an urge to help him, he could restrain him. But when Bai Xiaoye went, she regretted it a bit because Ruan Qingshuang and her It is said that Bai Xiaoye is more impulsive than Xu Yun. Well, anyway, this matter has come to this point, and they can''t help them anymore. What they can do now is to pray that Xu Yun can handle this matter smoothly. ... In the office building at the base of Tianyu Film and Television Plaza, Xu Yun met the producer of the program "Shopping, Girlfriends" in his separate reception room in his office. Lin Ge was guarding the door, and Bai Xiaoye was a guest clerk. Helped make tea. The producer is a middle-aged man with big round face and long hair, but he is not quiet. He has eight-character eyebrows and eight-character hu, which makes Xu Yun look particularly uncomfortable because the angle of his eyebrows and beard is too different from Lu Xiaofeng s four eyebrows Big, no masculinity, and no beauty, this is probably due to his long hair with flowing shawl. Not to mention, those who are engaged in art are so individualistic and self-willed. If they are not self-willed, they will be said to be artists who have no thoughts or thoughts, are they still called artists? "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to be able to meet me in person. This is really an honor for me. My name is Pete Zhao." The producer with long fluttering hair politely extended his hand to shake hands with Xu Yun: "However, in China, I still want to According to Hua Xia''s rules, the surname is placed in front of the first name, you just call me Zhao Pitt. " Bah ... What about Pete Zhao? What about China''s rules? What does it all mean? Xu Yun was puzzled. With this guy''s accent, he knew that Bao Qiang was a fellow, and he treated himself like a foreigner. Xu Yun thought so, but he would never say that. He still politely shook hands with Zhao Pitt: "Zhao producer, hello, hello! Come, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea, Work things slowly. " After Zhao Pitt sat down, Orchid fingers hooked the long hair of the temples, and it reached the ears, revealing the flat cake face. Xu Yun really wanted to remind him in good faith that this face shape is really not suitable for shawl hair straightening. sunny. "Mr. Xu, I''m a person who treats work with special efficiency, so let''s drink tea while entering the subject." Zhao Pitt sipped his tea and said, "I''m sure you know this program I made. Is nt it very grounded and meets the market needs? Think about it, our little girlfriends go shopping together, drink coffee, do beauty together, bubble spa, make our skin white, tender, and play together Make trouble, talk and laugh, what a wonderful thing it is. " Xu Yun got all goose bumps in Zhao Pitt''s words, is this buddy too masculine? When he said that their little girlfriends, the tone was really like he was a woman. I wiped it, I thought it was all men, men and men sitting together are easier to solve problems, it is not possible, Xu Yun took the producer to find Lei Ge, I heard that Lei Ge opened a new bath center In their business, there will be those special service personnel in this kind of place. When the time comes, let Lei Brother introduce two good ones, and give him prostration directly at night, so that he has nothing to say. But it s better now. The producer is a girly girl. There can be no topic between men between Xu Yun and him. Hey, I did nt expect to encounter such a difficult problem when dealing with this kind of thing for the first time. goods. Bai Xiaoye''s spine bones are cold sweat, she is a girl, and even more disgusting after listening. "Mr. Xu, do you say that this program is quite a selling point and can quite guarantee the ratings." Zhao Pitt proudly said. Xu Yun nodded: "Must, the show''s selling point is too bright! It can definitely guarantee a very high rating." "Hahaha, that''s why my uncle wanted to introduce me to several of you Tianyu''s bosses." Zhao Pitt said: "Because you have a goddess-level entertainer who can double the ratings! And they The room itself has different hype. If you do "Shopping, Girlfriends" together, it will definitely catch the attention of the people! " Xu Yun has to admit that this guy really knows what to use to pay attention: "Uncle Zhao''s uncle is ...?" "The deputy bureau of a certain electric power bureau is my uncle, you know." Zhao Pete said to himself, "Are you sure you have eaten together?" "Hmm ... yes," Xu Yun nodded. To be honest, he really didn''t know who those leaders were. He hadn''t been in charge of Tianyu Group''s affairs before. How could he have eaten with these leaders? . Zhao Pitt has fallen into his own hypothesis: "You think, Fan Bing''s Leng Yan and Ling Zhiling''s arrogance are put together. The two goddesses were originally rumored to be different. On our program, they were soaking hot springs together and helping each other Water ... that water scratches the skin ... oops ... this picture ... " "This picture is so beautiful that I dare not watch it." Xu Yun interrupted Zhao Pitt''s words: "The production of Zhao is now under strict scrutiny, unlike the diving program at that time, which allowed women to wear low-cut **** and water shocks. It s all gone, and it s the highlight of the hype. Now this review ... " "Hahaha." Zhao Pitt smiled without waiting for Xu Yun to finish his speech: "Review? Mr. Xu, don''t worry about this, don''t forget what my uncle is doing, he is reviewing our show! Even other people''s shows I ca nt even wear a swimsuit. I can wear bath towels on my show! You can rest assured! " Xu Yun was stunned for a moment. This kid was determined today to talk about this with himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1500: Talk collapsed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Zhao Producer, I believe in your ability and the popularity of this show. I believe your show will be the most popular reality show in the new year of China." Xu Yundao said: "With your talents , Your relationship, it s hard to think about it! " Zhao Pete heard this flattery and smiled, but of course, the praise must be mutual. Zhao Pete knew this reason quickly and said to Xu Yun quickly: "Mr. Xu, this needs you, my program is good, The real point of view is still on the person. If I look for a few harlequins to do this show, and find a few aunts to pretend to be girlfriends, no one will watch it. In the final analysis, whether the show will be successful is still on the actors. . Reality show Reality show, only if this real person''s attention is high enough, the show''s attention is high enough. " "This is not necessarily true." Xu Yun said: "I think that the program produced with Zhao''s ability to produce must be more important than people. It is not good. People who join you can follow the first issue. Where did Daddy go, the value of all doubled. " This is also a good thing. Zhao Pete said that he was more warm. After all, Xu Yun is also the CEO of Tianyu. Such a high status gives him such a big affirmation that it is a very tall hat. "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, you really can laugh and laugh. With my ability, how can you afford such a big recognition." Of course, Zhao Pitt would change this flattery back: "Mr. Xu said you are young and promising, With vision and ability, it''s really a dragon amongst human beings and a horse among red rabbits! The two of us are cooperating and will definitely kill the Quartet! Whatever conditions, you just say, as long as it is within a normal and reasonable range, we are absolutely nothing. As for the two goddesses The value, I also know, is certainly not low, but it does not matter, as long as the ratings are guaranteed, ha, then it will be fine. " Xu Yun pretended to be difficult: "Seriously, their worth is a bit too much." "Hahaha, President Xu laughed." Zhao Pitt said: "We are not afraid because of their high prices. You also know the rules in our line. Their high prices are as high as the advertisers say. Now, there are many kinds of advertisements in the show. You think, Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing go to the hot springs. After that, Ling Zhiling picks up Fan Bing''s dabao fragrance oil and wipes her face, and then Fan Bing tells her, how come you Use mine, what about you? Sister Zhiling replied that all my dads used it ... Gee, yeah, for this sentence, I asked the advertisers for tens of millions to give them courtesy and face. . " It is said that there is no traitor, but now the producer is more profitable than the profiteer. No wonder he must let Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing because the two people have greater and higher commercial value. "Zhao Producer, in fact, I think that this show should not let Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing go." Xu Yun said: "In this way, you can''t maximize your interests. I recommend two people to you, which is also red, and it is also for you. If the program is interested, it will definitely cooperate more. What do you think? " Zhao Pete was a little ignorant when he heard this: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean? The commercial value of Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing is the greatest! I know too well!" "Of course I know." Xu Yun said: "But you think about the status of the two of them, and it''s okay to leave them at any time to be the boss. Will they agree to your arrangement? You let them use Dabao fragrance oil, they use Dabao incense oil? In this kind of thing, they have the autonomy at this level, maybe other advertisers will sign with them separately, what they use, they have the final say, you can''t get the money. " Zhao Pete was startled: "But ... this is my show. Whoever names it is the one who uses it. This is just right." "So, they will not cooperate with the program group in particular." Xu Yun said. Zhao Pitt patted his thigh: "That''s why I came to see Mr. Xu. Only you can talk, that''s all. If you don''t talk, please don''t move them. Hey, look at my uncle''s face. Mr. Xu is more troublesome. " Xu Yun sighed: "Ah, Zhao Producer, you don''t know. Although I am the boss, when your artists have some influence, I don''t care about your boss. I can''t control them now. , They have a high degree of autonomy in Tianyu. " Zhao Pitt frowned: "Mr. Xu, don''t foole me. I''m not smart, but I''m not stupid. You have contract constraints, can''t you control them? Let''s just say that it is the company''s arrangement. Come on. " "Zhao producer, I can''t be so hegemonic." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just said, believe my ability, then you should believe the person I recommend to you." Zhao Pitt was not interested in this topic at all. He came to sign Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing. Why did he want someone else! "Tianyu''s newcomers in the past two years also have a very high degree of attention. If I cooperate with the productions of Zhao, I believe we will be a win-win situation." Xu Yundao said: "What the newcomers need is the opportunity to go to the camera, and the cost is almost negligible. It can also guarantee your ratings, as well as your program group s sufficient interests. Is nt this better? " Zhao Pitt has no room for discussion on this matter: "Mr. Xu, let''s not talk about this topic. I know your purpose clearly. What I want to do is the hottest reality show in the country. This is not a fool. . " "Mr. Zhao made this remark, and I didn''t mean to fool you. Just give you a better proposal." Xu Yun said. Zhao Pitt''s head shook like a rattle: "Don''t, don''t, this proposal is just fine. Mr. Xu, you are entertaining, I''m doing TV. In this respect, I''m more professional than you. Or listen to me. You just sign me Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing. " "Zhao Producer, they are my entertainers, but they didn''t sign me a sales contract, they have the right to refuse." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have much to say, this show, they two will definitely not work. If Zhao The producers intend to cooperate, and I can recommend others to you. " When Zhao Pitt heard Xu Yun speak so firmly, he felt a big rock in his heart instantly: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by that, is it to break with me?" "No, it doesn''t really mean that." Xu Yun said: "I''m all for Zhao''s production. Zhao''s production, if you think it''s okay, then go back and think about it, and then go back and talk about it separately." "Mr. Xu, I don''t have time to wait." Zhao Pitt said: "My program has already been scheduled. The sooner it is produced, the sooner it will be available. You must give me a statement today." "I didn''t give it to you already." Xu Yun said: "I said, I would recommend others." Zhao Pitt was a little trembling, but Xu Yun was also a person of identity after all, and he did nt dare to say anything: "Mr. Xu, do nt be so arbitrary about this matter. You re thinking about it, it s really impossible, I ll take me Uncle made an appointment, let''s sit down and talk together. " "If you invite Chen Ju to eat, then I will definitely be willing to pay." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, this matter, Zhao producers also reconsider it." Zhao Pete didn''t talk about things, and he held a sigh of relief: "Mr. Xu, you are playing with me! Are we still friends?" "Forget it, for sure." Xu Yun wanted to tear his face, but after seeing Bai Xiaoye''s eyes, he resisted the emotions in his heart. Zuo Meiyan let him come to let him learn to play Tai Chi, not let him Resolutely handle things. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1501: Is it a blessing or a disaster? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Since it''s a friend, come up with a little sincerity. You embarrass me like this." Zhao Pitt looked heartbroken: "Isn''t it good for everyone to work together, President Xu said in a word, we It''s a win-win situation, it''s just to make your two female artists show their shoulders, and it''s not a big-scale thing. Is Mr. Xu? Hearing this, Xu Yun was silent for a while: "The artists under my banner are only working for me, and I don''t have to let me arrange anything. Since Zhao Producer has already spoken out, I might as well say it directly. Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing have a lot of work in their hands recently, and they really do nt have time to participate in your reality show. I m watching Li Ju s face, and I will recommend two potential newcomers to Zhao to come to you Program, this will not only ensure the effectiveness of your program, but also allow us to maintain a good relationship with friends. "No, I will have Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing." Zhao Pitt''s tone was a little aggressive. Seeing this atmosphere, Bai Xiaoye immediately joined the topic and tried to ease the atmosphere: "Mr. Zhao, we, Mr. Xu are very aware of your relationship with Li Ju. He has really done his best to cooperate with your program. It s just that there are some things that can never be intimidated. After all, artists also have their own choices. " Zhao Pitt did nt have so much patience. He came to sign Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, but now he touched his nose and was naturally very uncomfortable: "Do nt tell me these sounding words, entertainment. Who does nt know the unspoken rules of the game. You, President Xu, as the president of Tianyu, want to block a person, it s a matter of one sentence. If you ask them to do something, who dare not do it? Even the biggest That s right, depends on the boss s face? " Xu Yun ignored Zhao Pitt''s words. This kind of person, with a little power and relationship, likes to put himself in a high position and never considers the feelings of other people. "Who are you talking about, one word," said Zhao Pitt: "The banana door, which was passed back and forth, must have heard that Mr. Xu also heard that a big boss threw bananas in front of three female singers. Give a word, whoever cuts me off will be the sister ... " "Zhao Producer, I will emphasize it again." Xu Yun interrupted Zhao Pitt''s words. He had no patience to listen to this guy''s nonsense: "The entertainment industry is not as dirty as you think. Even if it is, it is absolutely. It s not my work. The **** rules you said, I do nt have. My artists, if they do nt want to do anything, as a company, as their backstage, I have an obligation to protect them. Do you understand? "Mr. Xu? Can we still have a good speech?" Zhao Pitt was interrupted by Xu Yun, a little bit angry and angry. Xu Yun remembered that Zuo Meiyan had told him to let him remember that no matter what, he was the president of Tianyu, and he should have the identity he deserves. "Crack." Xu Yun put the tea cup in his hand on the table, and made a majestic collision sound although it was not loud, "I am afraid that the person who can''t speak well is produced by Zhao? Xiaoye, give away!" This suddenly issued the order to chase away passengers, so that Zhao Pitt''s head was stunned, this is no sign! You need to know that his uncle is a deputy bureau of the General Electricity Bureau! Xu Yun actually told him to look at his face? Isn''t there any professionalism in this? Don''t you know the reason why the Guanda class crushes people? "Then do you want to crush me?" Xu Yun sneered: "Is the tone of Zhao making a bit bigger?" "Mr. Xu, I don''t have your financial resources and manpower, but that doesn''t mean that I don''t have the ability to compete with you." Zhao Pitt said: "Every year the new year drama final review, each film company must spend a lot of energy, I believe Tianyu Group is no exception? " "This doesn''t have to worry about Zhao producers, since we can shoot, we can operate." Xu Yun said: "If the people in my company can''t handle these things well, what do I want them to do? Hope Zhao produces Work **** your show. " Zhao Pitt said: "Mr. Xu, we will make a deal. I will allow you to pass the end of the year-end Chinese New Year drama in the fastest and easiest way to pass the review. And you, sign your people to me, just take this first season. Is that okay? Okay? I beg you. " "I promised, I can sign someone for you. But it''s not Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing." Xu Yun was really fed up with this kind of Tai Chi, pushing it up, it was really troublesome: "You don''t, That is your business, it has nothing to do with me. " "Mr. Xu, you are so determined that you will not cooperate with me?" Zhao Pitt almost gritted his teeth. Xu Yun nodded impatiently: "Well." "Then don''t regret it." Zhao Pitt was completely annoyed and annoyed: "I''m so new, and there are more entertainment companies and entertainers who are willing to work with me. Don''t think that China is the only one in China. ! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Mr. Zhao, if you think about it, call me again. Don''t say that Xu Yun doesn''t give you a face, doesn''t give Chen a face. You don''t want it. Since you have other candidates, Then please please. " Zhao Pite got angry and flicked his arm away, but Xu Yun didn''t even send him. Lin Ge, who had been outside the door, saw the long-haired fluttering middle-aged girly girl twisting away and almost laughed out loud. "Brother, Sister Yan asked you to talk to others. You finally talked away." Bai Xiaoye said: "This must be no cooperation." "You can prove that it''s not that I don''t want to talk about it." Xu Yun said: "This kind of person, with a whole person like a villain, what kind of **** show, if not his uncle is Li''s vice-bureau, he even produced It ca nt be done. It does nt matter if such people offend. " Lin Ge reminded: "Brother, that person is not good, but if this matter is not handled properly, those three hundred million ... how do you speak?" "You can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "On this product, I will definitely not be willing to give up. I originally wanted to talk about it, but the situation told me that I must give him a dismount. He will definitely go to the Li Bureau to complain. Although I do nt understand Li Vice Bureau, but when he comes to his position, it is definitely not a simple person. He will definitely ask about this matter in person. By then, this matter can only be considered as a finale. " "Are you really afraid that Li Vice Bureau will wear small shoes for us at that time?" Bai Xiaoye frowned and said: "Offending those people will always cause unnecessary trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, as long as he dares to come to talk to me, then I will let him know who is more afraid of trouble ... Li has been doing audit work for so many years, and we have been with Tianyu. There is a connection. Every step of the film needs to contact him before the movie is released, hehe ... our relationship is probably more intimate than that of his nephew. Bai Xiaoye frowned, not understanding what Xu Yun meant. "Dove, you will help me do something right away ..." Xu Yun beckoned to Lin Ge and said something to his ear. Lin Ge''s eyes lit up and suddenly he realized that Yun Ge was so confident in the end. Other means. Bai Xiaoye also heard the words just now, and his expression was a little surprised: "Brother, you have to think clearly. All along, the relationship between the entertainment film company and a certain electric power bureau has always looked down at people''s faces. If you do this now, it''s thorough Retrograde, in case ... " "It used to be, it''s different now." Xu Yun said: "Now what form the country is up and down, every ordinary people can see clearly. Leaders should also see more clearly, so I dare to conclude that as long as you do this The advantages are all on my side. When the time comes, I will not only let Zhao Pitt hold the tail, but also let Li Deputy Bureau never embarrass us during his tenure. " Bai Xiaoye is not as confident as Xu Yun. However, if you think about it carefully, Xu Yun still makes a lot of sense. This may really be an opportunity. Forget it, it s a blessing, not a curse. Bai Xiaoye can only let Xu Yun do it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1502: Not playing cards according to common sense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Zhao Pitt talked about the collapse quickly, and Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang knew. After Ruan Qingshuang heard the news, his head instantly grew several circles. "Why is this happening, Xu Yun shouldn''t have been allowed to do this for a long time." Ruan Qingshuang reluctantly said: "His character is not suitable for rubbing with others. What can I do now? That Zhao Pitt is famous for his small belly. We need to find a way to make up for the impact of this matter as soon as possible. " "Relax." Or Zuo Meiyan could breathe a sigh of relief: "Since Xu Yun did this, there must be a reason for him to do so. I believe him very much. After all, it has been left to him to deal with, then Let him deal with it until the end. " Ruan Qingshuang''s heart is not as big as Zuo Meiyan, and she has more things to worry about: "If the result of the final treatment is not satisfactory, we are afraid ..." "The most is the loss of a Chinese New Year drama." Zuo Meiyan said, she believes that as long as Xu Yun can learn the entertainment experience of the entertainment industry, even the biggest price is worth it, so she doesn''t care if she will offend Li. Bureau, she only cares whether Xu Yun can handle this matter in the end. Of course, Xu Yun played the first card beyond their expectations and expectations, but even so, Zuo Meiyan still chose to endure. For example, the landlord, the person who threw out all the big and small kings from the beginning, is not necessarily an idiot who can''t play cards. Maybe the four twos are still in the hands of others. Two of them are wayward. "You mean, Xu Yun doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but it doesn''t necessarily solve the problem?" Ruan Qingshuang had enough knowledge about Zuo Meiyan during this time. She is definitely not a person who can do business at a loss Losing a Chinese New Year movie does not sound like a big deal, but if you think about it, it is definitely a loss that Zuo Meiyan will not easily lose. Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "I hope I think so. It''s correct. But the final result depends on how Xu Yun solves this problem. As far as I know, Zhao Pitt is from the Li Bureau. Nephew, but Li Vice Bureau had no children under his knees. Zhao Pete was adopted by Li Deputy Bureau at a few years old. Li Vice Bureau treated him basically as no different from his son. " Ruan Qingshuang concealed his mouth and expressed surprise. He didn''t expect such an important thing: "Isn''t that more trouble?" "Zhao Pitt will complain as quickly as possible." Zuo Mei said: "If not unexpectedly, Li Vice Bureau may have to come to the door." "He will contact you." Ruan Qingshuang said, in the past, the relationship between Li Vice Bureau was maintained by Zuo Meiyan. This time Xu Yun messed up the matter. Presumably Li Vice Bureau will directly find Zuo Mei''s cigarette butt. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "No. After all, it offended him. He will use the excuse of official business to directly find Xu Yun to solve this matter. With my understanding of Li Vice Bureau, he will use the most direct The method warned Xu Yun, let him know his identity, know his power, tell Xu Yun by behavior, as long as the power is in his hand, even if his status is high, he must be wronged and seek grievance. " Ruan Qingshuang sighed: "However, as far as we know Xu Yun, how could he bow his head to the elite ..." "So, I''m also looking forward to what kind of methods Xu Yun will use to deal with Li''s side bureau." Zuo Meiyan said: "The winning and losing are all in his own hands, the fate of Tianyu, he is in charge, which is reasonable Thing. " Now that the matter is over, it can only be expected that Xu Yun can solve such a big problem for himself. This Zhao Pitt is just a little ghost under Lord Yan, and the one who can really control their destiny is Li''s deputy behind him. Only by handling Li''s Vice Bureau can everything be done, and Pingshun Tianyu will be able to deal with the troubles in the future. And at this time, Li Deputy Bureau had embarked on the journey to Qindao. He was really angry when he heard what his nephew told him. Even if it was the Tianyu Group, what would happen if the movie and TV wanted to go online? He nodded! This is his power! With this power granted to him by the state, he can make all the executives of the film and television company group have to stand in front of him! What is power? Power refers to the ability to produce a specific event. Power is an important basic motive in people''s actions and interactions, and it is a motive that is particularly relevant to understanding predicted behavior! The essence of power is the subject''s ability to forcefully influence and restrict the value and resources of himself or other subjects in a threat or punishment! In terms of movie entertainment, he has this ability! He is the big boss who can influence and restrain these film and television empire by threatening or punishing! "Deputy Bureau, this matter is actually solved by one phone call. Why should you come by yourself?" Secretary Xiao Wan sat on the co-pilot, paying attention to the vehicles on the road in front, while taking care of the rear seats. Li Deputy Bureau. Li Vice Bureau snorted: "Although it''s a small thing, I really need to come. Since the ribbon cutting of the film and television plaza base of this day entertainment group, I should have personally met their general manager Xu. Unfortunately, this Mr. Xu is not sensible and has never shown up. I have no reason to find him. Now, it is a reason. " "Vice bureau, do you still have a reason to find him? Just find some trouble with their Tianyu movies, then ..." Xiao Wan stopped talking, and some words could not be said too clearly, too straightforward. Vice President Li shook his head: "Am I the kind of person who uses public affairs to deal with things? I want to meet him to make him understand and let him know what kind of person I am and what my job is done. What. If he does nt want to take my sesame officer s eyes, it does nt matter. In the future, how to deal with public affairs and entertainment will depend on whether he understands the world. "But we didn''t say hello in advance this time." Xiao Wandao said. "Say hello in advance? What else does that mean?" Li said, he just wanted to come here and give them a surprise: "I''d like to see if this Mr. Xu is a big man. If he even No one can match Zuo''s female friends, so I''m really not interested in making friends with them. " Xiao Wan nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. This leader''s thoughts were really not something he could casually understand. "Some people, with proper spurs, understand what''s going on. But some people, even if you break his leg, he doesn''t understand what''s going on," Li said. It depends on what kind of person Xu is always, maybe it will be revealed. " "The vice bureau is wise." Xiao Wan flattered. Li Vice Bureau smiled slightly and squinted his eyes: "I''m sleepy, take a break first, don''t disturb me if there is nothing important." The long-distance running is best suited for a short break, and the time for Li Lijue to sleep is really long enough. Hearing Xiao Wan''s call, he knew he had arrived at Qindao. My nephew ran out of the hotel to greet him: "Uncle, you can be counted. If you don''t come again, I will be suffocated by the surname Xu." "Okay, you don''t want to be wronged again and again, I will deal with this matter for you today." Li Deputy Bureau was full of confidence, and it was almost time to eat at night, Li Deputy Bureau did not After delaying time and not entering the hotel room prepared by his nephew, he asked the driver to go directly to the base of Tianyu Film and Television Plaza to find Xu Yun. Zhao Pitt quickly drove to keep up, afraid that he would nt see his uncle s education of Xu Yun s play! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1503: One mountain is higher than one mountain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun expected that Li Vice Bureau would visit in person, but did not expect him to come so quietly, so suddenly Xu Yun was a little more or less surprised. Having just dealt with a day''s affairs, Xu Yun had planned to take a bath early today and take a comfortable rest early. However, Li''s vice bureau blocked the door of his office, and Xu Yun''s plan to take a good rest today was completely disrupted. Because the general assistant next to Xu Yun was personally arranged by Zuo Meiyan and had extensive work experience with her before, she was no stranger to Vice President Li. Today, when she saw the silent arrival of Vice President Li, she knew for sure What a little trouble. A lot of good things were also said on the way that led Li Vice Bureau to Xu Yun''s office. When Xu Yun saw Li''s deputy bureau, he was also full of red light. It was estimated that this fart was hitting his heart, and he was in a good mood. After a brief introduction, the general assistant left the office under Xu Yun''s indication. Only Xu Yun and Lin Ge were left in the office. Compared to the assistant Zuo Meiyan arranged for Xu Yun, Xu Yun still felt that Lin Ge There was more tacit understanding with him. Although Lin Ge was not very clear about the company''s affairs, he had some experience with it for a while, and he had some experience. The simple and basic things still knew how to deal with it. "It''s said that Mr. Xu is less promising. I really didn''t expect it to be so appropriate this year." Li Vice Bureau said first, wearing a big tall hat directly to Xu Yun: "See you today. It really surprised my old Li. President Xu was so young, hahaha, it was completely beyond my expectations. " These sounding words Xu Yun will also say, hypocritical. This is a common thing in both the official and business fields: "It''s really ashamed for me to say that Li Ju said, and the first time I met, I was far away. Ying, I''m still talking about what''s going on. I''m really embarrassed about 1.1 million. " "Yo, President Xu said this, it''s because I didn''t say hello in advance." Li Vice Bureau was still very satisfied with Xu Yun''s title to him, because in the General Administration, the leaders did not like to hear the title of the same level as him. , So you can only call him the vice bureau from top to bottom. This adds one adverb and one less adverb. It sounds like a world of difference. "How come, Li Bureau is here, and I am flourishing here." Xu Yun smiled slightly. He didn''t see Zhao Pitt behind Li Vice Bureau. He also knew clearly the purpose of this old guy coming to him: " Li Bureau visited here suddenly, did he inspect the work? " Li Vice Bureau was also polite, sitting on the sofa, said lightly: "There are some things to deal with in Qindao, just passing by. I thought I had never had the opportunity to see President Xu''s respect, so I didn''t say hello, Mr. Xu really wouldn''t Damn it? " Xu Yun also sat generously beside Li Deputy Bureau: "Of course not, Li Bureau can come, I am too happy to be too late, how dare you!" "Hahaha, President Xu really can talk." Li Vice Bureau smiled and said: "I have made an appointment with you as a friend." "That''s Xu Yun''s honor." Xu Yun smiled the same way: "Li Ju came here, not just to be my friend, there must be some work instructions. Li Ju, I''m young, I have done many things. In places that are not thoughtful, I hope that Li Ju can give me advice and let me learn more about the learning experience. " "Don''t dare say the instructions." Li''s deputy bureau''s speech was really straightforward: "It''s true to ask for something." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Looking at what Li Ju said, what are you doing? It''s not a sentence in front of me Xu Yun. As long as I''m within Xu Yun''s ability, I will definitely do my best." Zhao Pitt stood behind Li Vice Bureau, his face was disdainful, he said, you kid really changed his face fast enough, saying that it changes, it is not ambiguous at all, was nt it a cow before? When I saw my uncle, I did nt want to nod my head. Huh, even if you agreed today, I m going to be embarrassed. Let you remember that I am not a petty person you can offend. "Mr. Xu is really a cheerful person." Li Vice Bureau smiled and looked back at Zhao Pitt, intentionally raising his face: "Pete, you, just don''t do things, Mr. Xu is such a cheerful person, you have something to do Is it still a problem? You can tell, Mr. Xu can''t help you? " Zhao Pete was stunned, apparently not responding so fast, he didn''t know what he was going to say in a hurry: "No ... he ... I ..." With regard to this language organization ability, being able to be a producer is presumably because of his old uncle, a big backer. Among those famous producers, which are not literary talents, but they ca nt be said to be seven steps into poetry, but their reaction ability and Language skills are also one-on-one. If you can''t even pass basic expression skills, how can you become an excellent producer? What is the meaning of a program made by some methods of edging? Li''s face also showed some uncomfortable expressions on his face. It seemed that he was also very dissatisfied with his nephew, but there was no way. This was after all his pro-nephew, and he still passed on to his door. How to rely on. So even if his nephew is even worse, he must use his existing power to push him up. This is often the case in life. When a person''s starting point is high, even if it is not a big weapon, it will not be reduced to the point of no entry. At least Zhao Pete, with the support of his old uncle, has also become a slightly smaller producer. "I saw Mr. Xu and I are friends and friends, and you don''t have to hide anything if you have anything to do." Li Vice Bureau could go to this position today and had to admit that he mastered his language art very well. If you can say what you do nt know how to refuse, refusing is offending him: People will always encounter difficulties in this life, but do nt worry if you encounter difficulties, relatives and friends will help you unconditionally. Having said that, Li Vice Bureau also glanced at Xu Yun and said lightly: "Mr. Xu, I am right in saying this." Xu Yun lamented that he really underestimated the old fox. This old fox''s words really made him have some difficulty in riding a tiger: "The words of Li Bureau are absolutely true." "Hahaha, I said Xu is always my soulmate. That''s right." Li Vice Bureau smiled happily. Although Xu Yun is a talented person, he is young and lacks experience after all. He is done. Zhao Pitt''s kung fu finally understood the meaning of the old uncle. The old uncle came here not to trouble Xu Yun, but to make Xu Yun have to agree to his conditions. Although this does not make him particularly relieved, but As long as the problem can be solved, nothing else will matter. "Yes," Zhao Pete also catered: "Uncle is a refreshing person, and Mr. Xu is also a refreshing person. Although I have limited abilities, and it is not easy to solve things when I encounter them, but with the help of two of you nobles, I think everything can be solved. Now. " This thing really changed his face fast enough, Xu Yun smiled a little in his heart, at this time, he must never let Zhao Pitt speak, if this article is spoken, he really does not understand the art of direct rejection, he will not let him say it. , So this matter is much easier to handle. "That''s nature!" Xu Yunshuanglang said: "It''s not too early, Li Bureau is coming, I have to do my best to the landlord''s friendship, I will arrange it immediately, let''s drink and talk. The wine meets a confidant and has a thousand cups, Li The game can''t be postponed, that''s it, we will go now! " "Mr. Xu, this dining table is not suitable for talking about work." Li Lijue has experienced many things, of course, it will not be so easy to be fooled. In case Xu Yun pretends to drink too much, this matter is like Tai Chi Yun hand. Pushed on myself as well. Xu Yun did not give him a chance: "We are all ourselves, at the dinner table, it''s okay to talk about anything! Pigeon, you take Li Ju and Zhao Producer to get on the bus, I will call to arrange immediately. Let''s go to our own entertainment Hotel to eat. " After saying this, Xu Yun got up and pretended to make a phone call and walked out of the office. It is said that the thirty-six plan is a good plan, it is really a good plan! Even if Li Lijue wanted to say anything, there was no way to speak. He could only be led by his nose. However, after a lot of battles, he didn''t worry about it, and gave Zhao Pitt a look and got up. "Li Ju, Zhao producer, please." Lin Ge said with a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1504: Wine table culture Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The culture on the Huaxia wine table is extensive and profound. I am afraid that few people dare to say that they can master the culture on the wine table. On the wine table, something can be done or it can be defeated. There are more things in it. This is why so many people have already suffered from liver, heart, and spleen problems. Speaking of wine table culture, it is definitely to mention the wine culture of Huaxia. Wine culture has penetrated into the depths of the Chinese people''s bloodstream for thousands of years. The wine in the poetry has been given various meanings such as etiquette, social leisure, etc. The specific patriarchal order and human relations. To put it bluntly, that is, if the two parties have different ideas and meanings, then drink on the table, and whoever has drunk, then listen to this matter. Many historical truths are not so clearly interpreted in TV and movies. In recent days, the legend of Mei Niang has been popular, and the lens below the neck has been cut off. Let''s talk about the Tang Dynasty. The banquet in the Tang Dynasty generally starts in the morning and continues until dusk. It is normal to drink for seven or eight hours. Too. Some people may be rich in historical knowledge, saying that the low degree of ancient wine is equal to the modern beer degree. Everyone admits this, can you start drinking beer early in the morning, and drink till night, can you do it? But compared to the Qing Dynasty, this is not called drinking! During the Qing dynasty, many public party banquets even lasted three to five days. This is not just a lie. It was said by the grandfather, who was over 100 years old from the brother of the Yellow Banner. Of course, these are not just social activities of the people at that time, but also a political activity. Now many people probably already want to understand why Chinese people like to persuade you so much. You have to eat three or five days for a meal. Although there are singing and dancing performances, you can also get tired of it. , So beautifully dressed. So wine is a great support. After eating a meal for such a long time, the topic must be exhausted and dry drinking is not interesting, so the smart Chinese people invented all kinds of persuasion techniques. What **** lifted up and drank again! What a deep feeling of boredom, a shallow lick of feeling! What excitement, trembling hands, I give the leader a glass of wine, the leader does not think I am ugly! What would rather be a hole in the stomach than a broken relationship! There are also provocations, such as the fact that men do nt drink and live like elephants, and men do nt drink and walk in the world. Of course, there are also scheming female subordinates who can speak classic lines while touching the cup with the leader: the leader is on the top and I am on the bottom. You can talk down a few times. Fortunately, it is now a socialist society, there is really nothing to drink, at most despised by people. You know, still in the Three Kingdoms and Wei and Jin Dynasties, do you not drink? What is that end, everyone who has seen the Three Kingdoms knows. Zhang Fei''s subordinate Cao Bao would not drink, Zhang Fei was furious and wanted to hit him with a hundred military sticks. Everyone pleaded, and Zhang Fei took him fifty lashes. Cao Cao was even more ruthless. He toasted in front, followed by Dian Wei with a big axe. To whom Cao Cao toasted, Dian Wei saluted with an axe. Do you dare not drink? Cut you without drinking. Nowadays, some social people who pay attention to the morals of the rivers and lakes like to drink and talk about things. If you don''t drink, you will offend people. Xu Yun arranged this meal for Li Vice Bureau and said that it was to catch the wind and wash the dust. In fact, it was to tease this big leader. As such a big leader, it is absolutely false to say that he will not drink. Not to mention that every day the winery practiced, even if it is smoked, it can be smoked out. But even a person who can drink again will hurt his body, and no one can escape this. But people like Xu Yun who have broken through the limits and have done alcohol immunization training are different. It really has no effect on him. Alcohol will be forced to be eliminated by the body''s pores. After Xu Yun arranged the wine bureau, he directly asked Lin Ge to greet Li Vice Bureau and Zhao Pitt together. Today, we will have a drink with them at the wine table and try to see how large they are. People who drink too much are so fooling that they are more likely to commit second offences than normal people. This is a fact that has to be admitted. Because Xu Yun s assistant was the person arranged by Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan was naturally informed of the matter the first time. It seems that she guessed well. This Li Vice Bureau is really a bit of an idea. Xu Yun was caught off guard. However, Xu Yun''s performance didn''t disappoint Zuo Meiyan, and he was able to pull people to the wine table in the first time, which was considered to be fast enough and smart enough. "Can Xu Yun handle it alone. Do we need help?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Otherwise, let''s go check it out. If he can''t handle it alone, then the two of us will help him cope together." "No, this matter should let him try to solve it himself." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I think maybe Xu Yun may handle it better than we do." "Are you really afraid of him messing up?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help laughing and crying, "If he didn''t offend Zhao Pitt, Li will not come to our trouble." Zuo Meiyan is also quite helpless about this matter, but since Xu Yun has chosen the method he wants to choose, let him deal with it all the time: "The most is to tear his face, Li Vice Bureau is the leader after all, how does Xu Yun Is nt it possible to beat him? However, Li Deputy Bureau must have two more drinks to hurt the liver today. " Since the other party is the leader, Xu Yun can''t lose the scene naturally. In the huge room, the gold is brilliant, which is also the most luxurious room in the film and television hotel. On weekdays, it is used to receive well-known international filmmakers, and then it is used by leaders who have the power to control them. Li Deputy Bureau was really flattered by seeing such a large dispatch, but it was also a bit of a whisper in his heart. Now the state leaders are serious about investigating this waste. If someone really reports to the Discipline Inspection Team , Caught him in shape, then even if the yellow mud fell into his crotch, he wouldn''t be able to argue. "Mr. Xu, this whole thing is really a bit big." Li Vice Bureau said: "We mainly make friends, don''t care about these." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course I know that Li Ju is clean and honest, and I don''t like extravagance and waste. But after all, it is my home court. Li Ju can''t help but give me this face." "Now that I''m here, I won''t shy away, but I won''t allow it in the future." Li Fuju said in his mouth, and he was very proud: "Now people have eaten everything and turned their heads down. It s not as good as the lightness of wild vegetables. You ca nt fix the place. I ca nt help it, but do nt make this dish so complicated. The lighter the better. "That must listen to you!" Xu Yun turned back to Lin Ge and said: "Hear it, Li Ju is not interested in those mountain and sea flavors, you immediately let the kitchen remove those lip, hump, monkey head, bear paw, Bird''s nest, teacups, deer tendons, and yellow lip glue are also unnecessary. " When Xu Yun said these words, Li Vice Bureau was stunned, and Zhao Pete couldn''t help but add lips. This is Shang Bazhen! Ancient emperors were not necessarily able to eat what they wanted. "..." Li Vice Bureau kept talking, he couldn''t beat his own mouth, because since he came to power, he has been punishing corruption and fighting extravagance and waste. The oil in his stomach has been inferior every day. I lost more than ten pounds. Li Vice Bureau gestured to Zhao Pete with his eyes, but Zhao Pett didn''t understand. In fact, even if he understood, he was embarrassed to say that he wanted to eat. Li Deputy Bureau called a speechless, as long as Zhao Pete got up and said, since you are ready, then do nt bother, just do it. Then the matter is over, and they will be able to eat. "Mr. Xu, Li Ju wants to eat light wild vegetables. Let me prepare the kitchen?" Lin Ge fired the oil. "Yes!" Xu Yun cut the railroad: "Today we will eat a wild vegetable seat, get a scrambled egg with toon teeth, oily shepherd''s purse, willow sprouts, tofu pill, steamed purslane, cold malan head, stir-fried dandelion, bracken meat Silk, gold elm money ... You can let the kitchen do the rest, off-road dishes, the better. " In fact, Xu Yun said that these wild vegetables are indeed good things, suitable for hitting the oil and water in the stomach of modern people, but compared with those mountain and seafood flavors, the taste is definitely far from the same. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1505: Vegetable feast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Vice Bureau really wished he could smoke his two big mouths. He said he wanted to be lighter. This is really light! Not to mention Shanzhen seafood, even the shredded pork is only served with one wild vegetable, and the rest are so plain that the birds will fade out of your mouth. "Li Ju, you can see that I have arranged this, and I guarantee you like it." Xu Yun said secretly in his heart: "They all say that the food is accompanied by fine wine. This dish is wild, but this wine is absolutely pure and good! Since we are on Qindao, not far from Gaomi, I will entertain you with the most famous 30-mile red in Gaomi 30 Lipo! " Sorghum liquor? Li deputy stunned, that degree is certainly not low. But Xu Yun s hospitality wine is really beyond his expectations. He also thinks that Xu Yun is the boss of a big group after all, how can he open a tens of thousands of bottles, even if it is not Maotai 80 or 50 years Yes, you should also get a national cellar at 1573 Windsor, and the Shuijingfang 1916 collection will do. As a result, I actually tried to fool him with sorghum liquor. I didn''t drink it in the 30th Li Hongli Bureau. Of course, Xu Yun also borrowed the wine name created by Mr. Mo Yan. The 30 Li Hong said by Xu Yun is not a precious wine, but it is also really good. It is really local sorghum liquor, but this wine is the highest one, with more than 60 degrees, absolutely intoxicating. "Mr. Xu, anyway, my uncle is also the vice bureau of the general bureau. Will you entertain him with sorghum wine?" Zhao Pitt was a little unhappy. It s called style. " Xu Yun smiled, he admits that there are indeed a lot of stylish people who know how to taste red wine and enjoy red wine, but there are quite a few people drinking red wine on the Chinese dinner table in order to improve their compulsion, just to make themselves look more The grade, especially for some upstarts and big leaders, the whole bottle of red wine is treated as beer, for fear that it would be cheaper to drink tens of thousands of dollars if you drink less. People like Zhao Pitt, the kind of people Xu Yun said, are afraid that they won''t take advantage of it: "Zhao producers, people who drink red wine are easy to be scolded and pretend to be forced. We Chinese people have been drinking white wine since ancient times This is the style. The style of the East. " Zhao Pitt had no eloquence, and knew that he could nt say Xu Yun, so he just shut up and stopped talking. Anyway, Xu Yun was determined to follow his own arrangements. He said that he was just asking for trouble. . "Jiu Feng knows that there are a few thousand cups, no matter what kind of wine, everyone can sit together and drink happily, that''s the most important thing." Li Lijue can see it open: "And, I believe that Mr. Xu brought it out Wine, it must be the most authentic thirty-six sorghum red! " Xu Yun said seriously: "That is a must!" "Okay, okay, today we won''t get drunk." Li Vice Bureau smiled and thought, waiting for the three tours after a while, I will definitely let you speak up to arrange the program! Mr. Xu personally arranged that the serving of food is certainly quite fast. Of course, this has a lot to do with the wild vegetables he ordered. They are either steamed or fried, or they are served cold. They can be done without the use of fire. ? In addition to the few wild vegetables ordered by Xu Yun himself, Xiaodongbei almost made all the wild vegetables that could be made. If there were no wild vegetables, they would make up a total of 26 dishes with ordinary green vegetables! All are green vegetables! There are also one or two courses with shredded pork, and one or two courses with shrimp. At a glance, the tables were all green, and Li Deputy Bureau doubted whether he had become a rabbit. Xu Yun wouldn''t be so extravagant to entertain the wolf that is not fed. Today''s wild vegetables can be so full, that is, he prepared the kitchen in advance. At first, Xiaodongbei did not know what it meant, but now it is completely understood. By the way, I forgot to tell everyone that after the opening of this hotel, the kitchen needs a steward who is in charge. Ruan Qingshuang transferred Xiaodongbei to Qindao, and Xiaodongbei is also happy. In his words, he is a brick of revolution, where to move where needed. Zhao Pete looked at the green vegetables, and there was no mood to drink, even the chopsticks were gone. But Xu Yun was also very warmly invited, as if how rich this table of wild vegetables really was. To be honest, if the average person wants to eat so many wild vegetables in one meal, that is really not an easy task. Xu Yun was so entertained, it was considered as hard as he could. He Li Deputy Bureau absolutely could not say anything about two or three five, and he could not find Xu Yun''s head at all. "Deputy Li, Chinese people all say that feelings are boring, feelings are licking, feelings are not enough to drink, feelings are not enough to drink, feelings are bleeding," Xu Yun said: "We are not that kind of vulgar people, ours The relationship can not be expressed with wine, the first one, I will pay tribute first. " Li Vice Bureau watched Xu Yun drink a glass of wine, plus what he said, he roughly gave this judgment: Xu Yun couldn''t drink, so he said that people who think that emotional iron is bleeding are vulgar People, and his first glass of wine was dry, just want to shock, so that he can drink, so that he dare not act rashly, and dare not rush to drink. What a good one is to advance and retreat to attack! Li Vice Bureau smiled in his heart. Since this is the case, then I have a way to take it, so you can''t choose to retreat! "All of us old bones think that wine is food **, and the younger you drink, the more Xu has done it, and I have done this glass of wine!" Li Deputy Bureau deserves to be Li Deputy Bureau, absolutely well-tested in the winery. It is also the kind of person who gargles one-on-two, two-two-two, and two-four-four is not wine. This glass of more than sixty degrees of sorghum liquor came to the stomach, Li Lijue suddenly felt that a fire in his stomach seemed to be burning, and he could not help but secretly said, what a high degree! Those who drink alcohol are very clear. Those who ca nt drink can barely drink at a temperature of thirty-six degrees, and drink at a temperature above forty-eight degrees can be put down. It is definitely a wine basket that can directly drink more than sixty degrees of white wine. No one believes that he cannot drink. Li Vice Bureau felt a little regret in his heart and made a mistake in his own judgment. He thought that Xu Yun was a master who could not drink, but did not expect that the degree of this wine was so high. "Mr. Xu, it''s a good drink." Li Vice Bureau knew that he should change his tactics. It seems that Xu Yun wanted to intoxicate him, so that this thing would pass so sparsely, no, absolutely not, Li. The bureau is soberly aware that he must ensure that his mind is sober and vigilant, otherwise Xu Yun''s way will be caught by accident. "Li Bureau is a thousand cups that are not drunk!" Xu Yun filled the Li deputy again with wine in his speech. Zhao Pitt just didn''t raise the glass at all, and Li deputy did not plan to let him drink anyway. He did nt say anything, but Xu Yun would not let him go: Mr. Zhao said that his father has no dogs. Li Ju is your uncle. He is so old and strong. Are you trying to shame him? Okay, can''t a man say no! " Zhao Pitt couldn''t stand Xu Yun''s provocation, and immediately picked up his glass: "Dry, just a glass of wine!" When Gudong was pouring down, Zhao Pitt almost choked out. In order to improve the force of the week, he was drinking red wine, and he was only used to the taste of red wine. This white wine was so red, he couldn''t accept it! But for the sake of face, he still swallowed it! It was just that this cup of wine went on, and Zhao Pitt was a little confused. His amount of wine was not as good as that of his uncle. The two-and-a-half goblets made him warm all over when he drank, his eyes straightened, and he even had to forget the purpose of coming here today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1506: Xu Yuns plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Although it is said that there are a few thousand cups of confidants in wine, but when real confidants come together, it is definitely not just for drinking, but for talking about big things." Li Vice Bureau said: "If not, wouldn''t it be wine meat? Friends, wine and meat friends can''t really talk about confidants. " Xu Yun nodded and agreed: "That is of course. Since ancient times, many major things have been negotiated on the wine table. There have been plots of rebellion in ancient times. Today, there are so many other things in the sky. Something. " "Haha, then we should also talk about some serious business. Pete, are you right?" Li Deputy Bureau said, glanced at Zhao Pete, but now that Zhao Pete''s brain is still confused by the glass of liquor for the bar. , Hearing greetings, and a little confused, just distracted, did not pay attention to what they said. How could Xu Yun give Zhao Pitt the opportunity to speak, this is only a glass of wine, not enough: "There are so many celebrity knights who can drink in history. As the producer of Zhao, it is inevitable to know the astronomy and the geography. Know who is the best drinker in your heart? " Zhao Pete did not hesitate at all, and was directly biased by Xu Yun''s topic. This was not to show something in front of Xu Yun, but to show his own cultural level in front of his uncle, let him see, he this The producer also knows a lot of things, not just fooling around every day. "That must be Wu Song! Jingyang Gang fights the tiger, fights Xi Menqing, drunkenly beats Jiang Menshen, blood splashes the Yuanyanglou, and walks the Centipede at night. It''s all done after drinking too much!" Zhao Pitt gushed, I do nt know what he said. The elementary school students who have seen the Water Margins all know: "I tell you that Wu Song in the history has the courage and scheming. He loves to drink every day. Two drinks a day is the least, but he drinks. Do nt delay things. When you are in Yanggu County, you will do your due diligence. After a pause, Zhao Pitt also quite insightful said: "But Erwu Wu is not ordinary, it is sometimes messy when others drink and sleep. Sometimes Wusong doesn''t, he drinks too much, it''s more trouble than trouble. It s so big, he drank too much to kill! Haha, do you say that? " Xu Yun nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, absolutely right." Li Vice Bureau''s uncomfortable cough, Zhao Pete stunned, is this allusion that he said is too popular? Did not show their ability? "Speaking of wine heroes, Li Bai, the wine fairy, is naturally indispensable!" Zhao Pitt lit up, and continued to pull: "Li poets can''t live without wine as long as they eat, and the higher the drink, the higher the quality of the poetry! It is said that the poet Li and his friends started drinking at the sunrise party. At noon, they wrote the popular Phoenix on the stage, and the phoenix went to the Taikong River to flow freely. The Wugong flower was buried in a quiet path, and the Jin Dynasty became a ancient hill. The three mountains are half outside the blue sky, and the water is divided into Bailuzhou. The floating clouds can cover the sun, and Chang''an is not worrying. " Seeing that Xu Yun was listening carefully, Zhao Pete became more and more pronounced: "While drinking until sunset, Li Dadi drank too much and rode a donkey into the county government office of Huayin County. The governor saw the drunk and immediately called The man grabbed him and asked who he was, and he dared to ride a donkey in the county government. The poet Li would come with a pen and paper: the emperor gave me a spoon, the concubine gave me an inkstone, and Gaolishi gave me a hammer. . I was allowed to ride horses in front of the Temple of Heaven, but Huayin County did not allow me to ride a donkey? It scared the governor directly, hahaha ... " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up and praised, "Zhao is really erudite!" "Where and where." Zhao Pitt now looks modest. Li Deputy Bureau could nt help it, and did nt want to listen to him talking nonsense: Pete, you know, all the heroes in the history of wine have drunk too much and do nt delay things, right? If you ca nt drink, do nt stop. Drink, so as not to drink too much and do nt remember the business. " Zhao Pete was so straightforwardly reminded that he was in a trance. It turned out that his uncle was not in the mood to listen to his "erudite" stories: "Yes, uncle educated me. I am here today, and I also demand ..." "Slap." The door of the box opened, interrupting Zhao Pitt''s words. But the comer really made both Li Deputy Bureau and Zhao Pitt shine. Isn''t that Zhao Pitt always wanted to sign in the hostess Fan Bing in this show! "Yes, no wonder the hotel is vigorous, Li Bureau is coming!" Fan Bing exchanged his eyes with Xu Yun, while pretending to be angry according to the arrangement that Xu Yun gave her: "Mr. Xu, Li Vice Bureau came By the way, you do nt ask Bingbing to come over for a glass of wine, is nt it too cold Bingbing s heart. " Xu Yun reproached himself: "Oh, Li Deputy Bureau came too suddenly. I have forgotten what you did in Qindao. Just, quickly, toast Li Vice Bureau!" Fan Bing walked in front of Li Vice Bureau without any politeness. He poured himself a glass of wine and helped Li Vice Bureau hold the glass. He touched the abdomen of Li Vice Bureau''s wine glass with his own glass mouth and joked: " Leadership is up, I m down, but we ca nt be the leader and say a few times. Bingbing has the final say today. I m bored. Leadership is my pro! Saying that, Fan Bing directly toasted, Fan Bing''s wine volume is notorious, everyone knows this. Li Vice Bureau was a bit ignorant at the time, but when Fan Bing came in, he thought Xu Yun had already compromised. He had been arranged to give him a surprise. When he was happy, he didn''t worry about that much, so he just toasted! "I respect the leader for another drink. If the leader doesn''t drink, it''s too late to abandon Bing Bing." Fan Bing said, without hesitation, it was another drink. This can make Li Lijuan confuse. This table is wild vegetables, and there is no one who can drink alcohol. This is to drink daringly. After all, it is a big leader and needs face! Every girl has drunk, can he not rely on it? drink! After drinking two glasses of wine, Li Vice Bureau was sweating in vain, which was too bumpy! "Today Bingbing was fortunate to have a drink with the leader. Mr. Xu, take a picture for me. I will show off to the little sisters tomorrow." Fan Bing leaned over the side of Li Bureau with his wine glass. This time, the vanity of Li Vice Bureau has been greatly satisfied. Look, this is an international star and goddess! In front of his leader, he would like to stifle him! Xu Yun took a photo, Fan Bing turned his head and secretly spit out his tongue, relieved, and then turned back to continue: "Leader, you drink slowly, I still have things to deal with, there is work to do, first Take a step. " "Miss Fan Bing, we also have work here that needs your cooperation!" Zhao Pitt quickly stood up. But Fan Bing didn''t even care about him. He turned and left, and Zhao Pete was embarrassed. He really wanted to slap it on the wine table. "Mr. Xu, what does this mean?" Li Vice Bureau was also a little unhappy, watching Fan Bing leave, knowing that he was drinking two glasses of wine in vain. Xu Yun took the wine glass: "Come on, let''s have a drink together. Let me explain to Li Ju about the production of Zhao. How?" Li Vice Bureau gritted his teeth, OK! Fight! The two or two halves of the cup didn''t eat anything, Li Vice Bureau went into four cups, even though it is a long-standing winery, but the more than sixty degrees of sorghum wine is not a joke, if he Say no, it is definitely blowing. Xu Yunpa put down the glass and said bluntly: "There is no discussion about this. Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing don''t want to participate in this show. Don''t worry about Li Vice Bureau and Zhao Producer. Today, this meal, no It s just that I m going to pick up the wind and dust on Li s Vice Bureau. Li Vice Bureau''s face was pulled down at once, and of course he couldn''t agree: "I don''t think it''s good!" "Oh, I knew Li Li Bureau would say so." Xu Yun turned to Lin Ge and looked at it. Lin Ge immediately put a folder in front of Li Vice Bureau. Deputy Vice President Li said, "What do you mean?" "Li Ju knows when he sees it." Xu Yun smiled slightly and lifted Erlang''s legs unscrupulously. What''s wrong with the leadership, the leadership has no weakness? Use power to crush Lao Tzu, and Lao Tzu will give you a bit of cruel play, letting you know that if you can''t pretend to be forced, will you really slap? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1507: Hongmen Banquet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Vice Bureau frowned. He couldn''t understand what Xu Yun would show him at this time, but he could guess that this thing was definitely not a good thing. It must be something that threatened him. "Mr. Xu, I''m not interested in watching this thing." Li Vice Bureau said lightly: "You still take it back. Let''s talk about the program staff''s arrangement today. If you can''t go, no matter what How do you give me a reason? " "After seeing the things in front of you, you will know the reason." Xu Yun smiled slightly and insisted: "Li Ju should know that there are some things, don''t look at it, I was shocked, I think you should be given Just a reminder. Now the bottom line is untouchable, you know better than me. " "Xu Yun, what the **** do you mean, don''t go too far." Li Vice Bureau picked up the folder in front of him with anxiety. The things in it must be something he didn''t want to see, but now Xu Yun says everything. At this point, he wouldn''t be able to see it. Li Vice Bureau took out the contents of the folder with a sense of anxiety. It turned out to be a pile of invoices and accounts. At first Li Vice Bureau did not understand what Xu Yun meant, but suddenly he realized! Because he recognized the list of things in this account! Kaiguang Tibetan silver chopsticks and pure gold soup spoons from Southeast Asia are all small things. There are also Go games made with Hotan Jade and Mo Cuiyu! These seemingly elegant and elegant things, Li Vice Bureau was very impressed. These were all "small gifts" given to him by Tianyu Group during the holidays. Because Zuo Meiyan is more careful and knows that he likes elegance, he will definitely not send tacky red envelopes or implicitly engage in some rare specialties. Later, because I heard that Vice Minister Li had faithfully believed in the Buddha, he also specially invited him a valuable Buddha head. All of these things are on the list, and Li''s heartbeat is accelerated by the vice-bureau. Anything on these lists can make the black gauze hat on his head go to the end! Hiss ... Li Vice Bureau took a deep breath, this is really a big trouble. Xu Yun showed him these things, which naturally meant threatening. Li Fujue''s heart and mouth were like a punch in the face. The anger may only be felt by him. "Mr. Xu, if you do this, then it will be interesting!" Li Fujue couldn''t care about any face or face, and slammed the documents on the dinner table: "You show me these things. What do you mean? Everyone is on the scene and you have to say something clearly! Do nt hide your head! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that Li Ju is drinking too much, I have done this step, is it not clear enough to pick? Ha ha, if so, then I really have no way." "Xu Yun!" Li Deputy Bureau almost jumped off the table! "You threaten!" "I show Li Ju this is really not threatening." Xu Yun said: "I just want to show that for so many years, Tianyu is not thin for Li Ju, and Li Ju is not thin for Tian Yu. We are really good friends, Do nt embarrass good friends, do you say yes? " Zhao Pitt didn''t understand what was happening, but he could see how his uncle gritted his teeth. The things in that folder must be his uncle''s pigtails. "Good friend? Hahahaha, a good friend!" Li Vice Bureau did drink a little too much, otherwise it wouldn''t be so daunting: "Well, since you think you can knock down your good friend me, then you Just give it a try! I still do nt believe that, with the words of your side, there is evidence that I am greedy ... " I did nt say a dirty word, Zhao Pete also understood. It seems that my uncle really has a braid in his hands, and the braid is quite long, hey, this is really not allowed Now. This Xu Yun has moved out such important things. It seems that he is determined to fight against his uncle. Ha ha, then his reality show, I am afraid that there is no drama! Damn, the boss of an entertainment company dared to turn his face with the leader. Well, he really wants to see what Xu Yun has the ability to deal with his uncle! "Mr. Xu, we pay attention to one piece of evidence and there is no evidence. If you talk nonsense, you have to bear legal responsibility!" Zhao Pitt also stood up and said: "You can think clearly! Do you know what is defamation ?!" "Intentionally fabricating and spreading fictitious facts is enough to detract from others ''personality and damage others'' reputation. The serious action is defamation." Xu Yundao said: "Although I am not proficient in the law, I also know a little or two. So please make Zhao Zhao rest assured, I It s not going to be a minefield. " Li Vice Bureau snorted: "I''m afraid it really doesn''t work, Mr. Xu, what kind of opening do you use to investigate me? Do you think you are a member of the Discipline Inspection Supervision Team?" Xu Yun shook the phone in his hand: "Li Ju, you have a high weight, and you will be noticed by the people who are supervised by the Discipline Inspection Commission when you have a lot of trouble. And my artist Fan Bing has a very high social attention, and everything will be hyped as news. Many fake ones can be said to be true by public opinion. " Li Vice Bureau was startled, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun opened the phone and just took the photo: "Li Bureau may have just been drinking, so I forgot to take a photo of you two. Oops, the magnificent place, the first-line female artist toasting, if it is spread to the Internet, it will What kind of public opinion is triggered? " Li Vice Bureau suddenly realized! No wonder that Fan Bing ran away after toasting! It turned out that they wanted to engage him together! "What a great feast!" Li Vice Bureau could no longer care about the image, and jumped on the table: "Xu Yun, what the **** do you want! Are you not afraid of ruining your own artist''s image?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, very calmly: "Fan Bing has always been a topic queen, and there are all kinds of messy news. The things in the entertainment industry are true and false. Everyone knows well and entertains the public. I have already asked What she meant was that she personally did nt have any objection to one more topical news item. Anyway, she was not afraid of the shadows, did not do bad things, and was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night. " Li''s entire face was suffocated with redness, and he really wanted to strip Xu Yun away. "It''s Li Bureau ... hehe, what should I say? Is there something wrong?" Xu Yun said. Vice President Li knew very well that this kind of thing came out, and it was completely affordable for people in the entertainment industry, but it was different for him. No matter how he explained it, he would definitely be investigated. As long as they are investigated, how can there be officials who have not been detected? Damn it, **** drinking, he''s not a hero in wine. "Mr. Xu ..." Li Vice Bureau calmed down and knew in his heart that Xu Yun wouldn''t really engage him. He had no grievances with him. After all, they were all cooperative relations. Doing so today is afraid they will be forced by Zhao Pitt and him. Urgent: "We don''t have to be like this." "Of course it is not necessary." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Like that poem, it was born with the same roots, why is it too urgent. Everyone is a person who contributes to the development of China''s film and television industry. Don''t have any pressure. " Vice President Li nodded and picked up the glass: "Mr. Xu, I will say something on his behalf today. If there is a need for someone to go to his reality show, Mr. Xu will arrange it. If there is no interest, then Do what you want. Later ... everyone is still a friend, is it okay? " "With the sentence of Li Bureau, the photos on my phone must be deleted!" Xu Yun''s words were true and false, and Li Vice Bureau could not hear it, but even if it was true, he did not dare to play with Xu Yun Yeah, just play, but play a fart! Zhao Pitt was stunned when he heard this, but he had asked his uncle to clean up Xu Yun, but he didn''t expect to be cleaned up by Xu Yun in reverse! More importantly, his program was scrapped because of such a sentence? ! "Mr. Zhao, let''s have a drink together." Xu Yun picked up the glass, as if nothing had happened just now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1508: New crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun solved the problem in this way with a bit of coercion. Zuo Meiyan learned that she really couldn''t cry or laugh, and I''m afraid only Xu Yun can do this kind of thing. I do nt dare to take this risk for anyone else. The old saying is that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and they are really brilliant. In fact, Xu Yun also understands that even if the old lady is still alive, she will not handle this matter in this way. But he believes that by doing this now, he can solve this matter completely. Now the leaders of the country are very strict with the code of conduct for big leaders such as Li Deputy Bureau, and they are absolutely not allowed to act to undermine the image of all the leaders of the country. So Xu Yun believes that it is simple to deal with and solve this problem, it is better to do things once and for all, so that Li Deputy Bureau will never use his own power to put pressure on Tianyu, as long as Tianyu What he does in the future is within the scope of the requirements, then he can only shut up. Such a bold and arrogant act may only be done by Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang was relieved. At first she was worried that Xu Yun would mess up the matter, but now the result, she had to admit that it was really good . Huaxia needs such a good relationship, rather than doing something, it is necessary to stubbornly lead this thing. Power is not his own, but the state gives him. Therefore, Ruan Qingshuang always believes that any leader, like ordinary people, will accustom them to the root of arrogance, which is the power in their hands. Power is conferred by the state, not an individual''s natural birth. Such a simple principle, even Ruan Qingshuang knows, but there are still a considerable number of people with rights who do not understand. Moreover, the smaller the principle, the less understood. There are many people holding chicken feathers and arrows. The farther away the emperor is, the easier it is for some people to take advantage of the power granted by the state to do some wrongdoing. Xu Yunneng Education and Education Li Vice Bureau may not really be a bad thing for him. Know that once people fall into the benefits of power, they will sink deeper and deeper, and one day will end. Not to mention that he is a small vice board, even those big tigers, who can escape the sanctions of national laws? Power is a double-edged sword. In the hands of people who will not use it, it will not only stab others, but also stab yourself. It may be more difficult to heal. Fan Bing''s contribution to this matter is still quite big, but she is willing to do everything. In this matter, President Xu found her instead of Ling Zhiling to make her happy. Women, some intrigues are purely normal. ... After Zuo Meiyan readily agreed to spend 300 million yuan to let Xu Yun invest as Yu Shi Group, Xu Yun also rushed to Yanjing in the first time, and then transferred the money to Yu Jiaqian''s account. Yu Jiaqian has no words to express her inner gratitude. She must use actual actions to prove to Xu Yun that her judgment is correct. After Yanjing dealt with this matter, Xu Yun had to go back to Qindao to do his duties. After he was exposed to more and more things in Tianyu, he gradually realized how much it takes to manage a group. What a lot of energy. Before leaving Yanjing, Xu Yun contacted Matthew. He knew that Matthew was a genius in the field of science. Although he studied military weapons and things on the Internet, he should also know more about the importance of complementary energy research. Sex. Xu Yun contacted Matthew, hoping that if Matthew had time, he would be able to understand some things in this regard. If he could give him some insights and suggestions, then it would naturally be excellent. Xu Yun invited him, of course Matthew promised, since Xu Yun hadn''t seen him since the last time at the secret military base on Pingdingshan Island. The two made an appointment to meet at Quanjude''s old store, and after finishing their business, Matthew hurried over with the fastest speed. What is the concept of brothers, that is, they may be busy each day, and no one has time to care about each other at any time, and once they meet, there is still no sense of strangeness. When Matthew arrived, Xu Yun ordered all the dishes, and Matthew spoke up as soon as he sat down: "Qian Feng said you left the Shenlong Brigade temporarily. What is the situation? Does it mean what you mean? Hasn''t that dealt with the matter? Are you angry that Chief Wan Wan didn''t arrange for people to go to that island? " Xu Yun laughed: "If I don''t even understand such a simple basic truth, I have been in the team for so many years. I understand the team, if it is me, I will make the same choice as him. Personal interest ratio From the perspective of national reputation, which is more important, the people may not have much understanding, but as a warrior of a country, this is the most basic thing. " Matthew picked up the glass: "I knew it was definitely not your idea. Is that what Wanshouchang meant?" "It shouldn''t be." Xu Yun smiled slightly, Zuo Lengyue was involved in this matter, who meant it, he knew clearly: "Some things are unclear." Matthew knew that Xu Yun was inconvenient to talk about, so he didn''t continue to ask: "Well, no matter what it means, as long as you are all right, then it will do. Come, let''s have a drink." "You just drink as much as you want. You are in the army. After all, there are rules for the army. Be prepared to be awake at any time." Xu Yun smiled slightly and raised his head to toast. Matthew was not like him. Matthew was also polite. He took a sip, and his spicy mouths were all blamed. People with inexhaustible wine were like this: "How about the affairs of your group, everything still adapts." "It''s the truth, I really don''t get used to it." Xu Yun waved his hand: "There are too many things, and it''s still so ink, troublesome, and not pleasant at all." "After all, it''s not a person''s business. Anything involves so many people. You just need to adapt." Matthew said. "I have something to tell you today." Xu Yun told Matthew what Yu Jiaqian wanted to do while eating. Although not particularly detailed, Matthew is also a person in the field of science, so it sounds a little bit No effort. After Xu Yun talked about this, Matthew showed an expression of excitement: "I really did not expect that there are such bold people in our country. This thing is definitely worth doing, although in terms of chance, it becomes The possibility of reality is not high, but once it becomes a reality, it will change all mankind! " Hearing Matthew s approval of this matter, Xu Yun felt more confident: "I do nt understand these things. If you have any suggestions, you must help me mention them. You also know Yu Jiaqian, you should have seen it. Right? " "Well. I''ve seen it." Matthew said: "You leave her phone to me. I have any ideas, and I will notify her as soon as possible. You can also tell her, if you need help, you can also find it directly I, as long as I can help, I will go all out. " Yu Jiaqian''s father became an innocent victim because of Matthew''s affairs, which Matthew felt owed to her. "It''s enough to have this sentence with you." Xu Yun said: "This matter is left to you to deal with. I can rest assured. Come and drink one more. I haven''t seen you for so many days. Your eyes have been dark. What good things are you studying? ? " This topic also opened Matthew''s words box: "Ha ha, really let you say it, I am delving into a new weapon these days, called ..." "Wait, it''s a military secret, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s in the hall." Xu Yun laughed softly: "I''m not a member of the army now!" The two laughed and sang songs again, unknowingly at the door of this roast duck shop, a pair of sharp eyes were watching them silently. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1509: Sleepless night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The busy and complicated work has made Xu Yun not so easy for a long time. The two of them had a good time after more than two hours of conversation. Lin Ge, who went to deal with some private affairs alone, also rushed over after finishing things, not too early After that, he sent Matthew back, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge set foot on the highway back to Qindao again. Xu Yun fell asleep on the road, and after worrying about things, his mind would naturally feel particularly tired. Lin Ge also turned off the car audio directly, allowing Xu Yun to sleep more comfortably. It was early in the morning when he returned to Qindao. Lin Ge struggled all the way. Xu Yun hurriedly asked him to go back to rest. This kid had already lived with Fang Ya. Delaying him at night would make Xu Yun feel very sorry. After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun returned to the suite specially reserved for him in the film and television hotel, took a bath and lay directly on the bed. After such a tossing, the tired body of the original body is not sleepy. I can''t fall asleep. Looking at the ceiling of the hotel, Xu Yun missed the time when he had just moved to the medicated restaurant. Although the room was small, it had a taste of home. Since the Hedong International Hotel was made into a medicated restaurant, his life It is inseparable from the hotel room. But no matter whether it is a three-star standard room in the Medicinal Hotel, or a five-star suite in the Shenjiang Hotel, or even the luxury of this film and television hotel to the suite of the Seven Star Sailing Hotel in Dubai, it cannot be the same as the Medicinal Restaurant Small rooms are on a par. There is always a feeling of not being home in the guest room. Even if the whole hotel is owned by Xu Yun, he will still feel strange and uncomfortable. Xu Yun had no such feeling before, but now Lin Ge moved to live with Fang Ya, Xu Yun''s feeling was particularly strong. That feeling of home made Xu Yun feel envious. He said that he went to Matthew to talk about Yu Jiaqian''s plan. Lin Ge did not go with him, but found a shop selling donkeys and rolling in the small alley of Yanjing. Fang Ya likes to eat sweets, and Yanjing s donkey roll is definitely her favorite sweet. Lin Ge heard that there is an old shop in an alley, and it took two hours to find it today. Although it''s just a simple yellow rice dough roll with bean paste, roll it and roll it on the soy bean surface, so that the surface is covered with a small layer of soy bean noodles, and Xu Yun feels their feeling of "making a family and starting a business". I believe that the soft and waxy taste of the donkey will make the two people''s small lives more satisfying. Thinking of this, Xu Yun blamed himself. He did nt have Lin Ge s care. He did nt even know what small things those people who cared about like to eat. Instead, Ruan Qingshuang always gave him when he returned to bed late. He cooked a bowl of porridge to soothe the stomach and bring it to his side. Bang Bang Bang. The knock on the door made Xu Yun stunned, would he come if he wanted to? Ruan Qingshuang really brought himself porridge? No, Xu Yun quickly rejected his own thoughts, because he knew that Ruan Qingshuang was currently handling the entertainment of Zuo Meiyan in Jibei. Zuo Meiyan had already flew to Hong Kong and Macao to attend an event Too. Xu Yun got up and opened the door, which was actually Fan Bing, which made him unable to bear to stun. After finishing the last thing, Fan Bing should go to the filming, how could it still be in the hotel? "Mr. Xu, it''s really you who are back." Fan Bing smiled slightly and looked into the room: "It''s so late, didn''t it bother you to rest?" Xu Yun shook her head and invited her into the house: "Do not disturb, I haven''t slept yet." "Hee hee, I couldn''t sleep just now, and I looked at the scenery on the window sill of the guest room, and I saw your car coming." Fan Bingdao said: "I didn''t expect it to be so late, you still have to be busy. I didn''t want to disturb you, but it was If you ca nt sleep, you want to try your luck and see if you re asleep. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Are you on Qindao these days?" "Well, I haven''t left since I was summoned to Qindao." Fan Bing said: "I just wanted to leave that day and received a call from the crew saying that the director was aggrieved. The high fever was quite serious. I took a few days off, took a break and waited It s not too late to go back. " "Then you should take the opportunity of these few days to take a good rest and rest." Xu Yun said: "Don''t go to bed earlier, don''t worry about the skin?" "Worry." Fan Bing said: "But worrying is useless. Such things as insomnia are beyond human control. I also want to sleep. I can''t sleep while looking at the ceiling of the hotel while lying in bed. I really can''t sleep. . " "why?" Fan Bing was slightly startled and bowed his head, said: "I don''t want to live in a hotel, I don''t feel at home ... I don''t remember how many times a year I can live in a" home ", I always feel that I live in a hotel every day, except The hotel is the hotel ... I want my own bed, my quilt, my sofa ... I want to get up every morning and enjoy the sunshine in front of my window. " Xu Yun''s insomnia today is also due to this, and a common topic will immediately come: "I don''t like to stay in a hotel." "Come on, come on less. You are the boss. You can live wherever you want. You can afford it in the Forbidden City." Fan Bing spit out his tongue. "I''m different. I stay in hotels because of work reasons. I ca nt help it. You re rich and self-willed, we are different. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "We are indeed of a different nature. I am miserable than you. You have a family. You can''t go back because of work. I ... I don''t have a family at all. How can I return?" Fan Bing was stunned. Of course, she had also heard of some things about Xu Yun''s life experience. This problem at home must be a pain in his heart. She was a little sorry that she should not mention this matter, so she quickly changed the topic: "Then get married and get married , Give birth to a big fat boy, give Tianyu Group people a baby prince. " A year ago, Xu Yun was also called the crown prince in their mouths, and now it''s all about being the emperor ... The years are really a pig-killing knife, Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "It''s easy to say, how easy it is to get married and get married." Xu Yun said: "If you get married and get married, the responsibility on your shoulders is even heavier. I don''t think I have the courage to do so." "Fear of marriage!" Fan Bing affirmed: "Mr. Xu, you said, even you are afraid of getting married, what can you do with other men? Quan Huaxia can''t find a second group you are so young and promising. Boss, right? You need to look and look, to have a career and a career, to have financial resources and financial resources, call ... I really do nt understand why you are afraid of marriage. " Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s not about fearing marriage, it''s just that this responsibility is not easy to bear ... Take what you said, have a child, be a father, hehe ... The identity of father is really too vague in my impression. . " Fan Bing was stunned. No matter what he said, Mr. Xu couldn''t get back his thoughts: "Mr. Xu, in fact, his father is not difficult. Just lead by example?" "It''s easy to say." Xu Yun said: "Do you know how much the family environment and parents affect a child? Maybe I am not qualified to say, because I don''t even remember what my father looks like. But, I have Many people, because of their different personalities, are affected by different family environments and different parental personalities. " "For example?" Fan Bing lifted his chin curiously. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "For example, my friend''s father loves drinking very much. When my friend was young, he remembered his father''s memory of being drunk. Every time his father was drunk, he was very upset. He was particularly scared. It was such an environment that made him particularly like quiet, not messy, he did nt even like to make friends with people who drink, because he hates people who are excited when they drink too much. " Fan Bing nodded. She agreed. She also hated her father''s drinking. "Now my friend is thirty years old, and he still feels upset every time he sees his father drinking." Xu Yun said: "This is the influence of a father on children. Maybe this makes those who like to drink watch it. It feels not a thing at all. Son, it s all thirty, do you still care about this? Actually, otherwise, I really care. So this kind of influence is really too big and hard to change for a lifetime. "So you are afraid that you can''t be a good father? So you won''t get married?" Fan Bing said. Xu Yun made a lot of himself up and down: "Well, I was quite scared." After a pause, Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile again: "Hahaha, I don''t even have a candidate for marriage. It seems a little early to talk about children It s so embarrassing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1510: Not insomnia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, can you really tell a joke, there are no candidates for marriage?" Fan Bing said with a smile: "I think you are too many people around, are you picky? Are you saying this to outsiders? Believe, but if you tell us, then I am afraid no one will believe it. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Don''t make me happy, you see me like this, who dare to ask. Even manage a company has no stereotypes, who dare to rely on me, I have no one to ask." "If you say you want to get married, we won''t be able to grab a seat in your heart even if we are squeezing our heads." Fan Bing said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "President Zuo and President Ruan are all eyeing, let alone Our sister Zhiling from Tianyu is still commensurate with your brother, did you know that the company s artists all say that they are love sisters? " There are so many entertainers in the company. Xu Yun can control one person''s mouth, but can''t control everyone''s mouth. Some people say that this kind of thing is also inevitable. Ling Zhiling has many topics, let''s talk about it, he and her I have experienced some things together, and everyone in the company knows it. "You just tell me what you said, I am a bully. But don''t let this go to your Zuo Zong''s ears, otherwise you will feel uncomfortable." Xu Yun said with a helpless smile: "Who talks nonsense first, is the work pressure not enough? If it''s not big enough, I will find something to do?" Fan Bing shook his head hard: "Don''t look at me, I dare not talk nonsense. If I say that, someone will grab the handle and say that I eat vinegar. I don''t want to find this kind of gas to block my heart. I I just think that President Xu should really find someone to set up, otherwise, it will always hook our hearts. " Xu Yun looked helpless and looked at Fan Bingdao. "What''s the matter, I always talk directly." Fan Bing said: "Which female artists from all over the company don''t want to be a boss lady. If they say no, it''s hypocrisy. I''m not so hypocritical. , What do I have to say, if I have the opportunity, I will certainly not let you go. It s just that I m a realistic person, and I know that there is no opportunity, and it does nt make sense to stick to yourself. You re right ? " "Don''t scare me." Xu Yun said: "Do you know how many men across the country are obsessed with you? What career is successful, what power is high, what mature men, what little fresh meat, people who are obsessed with you are gone Anyway, you can pick any one better than me. " Fan Bing narrowed his mouth: "Come on, the mature man is the old man, and the small fresh meat is the small white face. I don''t like either." "So what do you like?" Xu Yun smiled: "I will pay attention to you and see if there is this type around me." "I like you like this. You are young and have infinite charm." Fan Bing laughed half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Mr. Xu, many people say that I have been so alone, all for marriage When I entered the giants, I really wanted to tear the mouth of the person who said this, it was just to let go ... Exhausted! I entered Tianyu at the age of sixteen. I have earned more or less here for more than ten years, many people I know, I still have 0.5% of the shares that the old lady gave me when I was. Although this share is drizzle in your eyes, but it is put all over the country. I can be regarded as a giant. I Is it still necessary to marry into a giant, kidding. " I have to admit that Xu Yun really didn''t expect that Fan Bing''s temper was so straightforward, and there was nothing ambiguous about this. Xu Yun nodded: "You really are a wealthy man, then see who can be lucky enough to enter your wealthy man. We have so many outstanding single young men." "You can''t find one in a circle. How many marriages in a circle make people not believe in love in the end? I even look down on the little white face." Fan Bing said bluntly: "If you haven''t seen President Xu before, Some people are pretty good in my eyes, but if you compare it with Mr. Xu, no one will have that kind of tough guy. Oh, I ca nt tell you anyway. I just think, compare it with you. A bunch of guns. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but laughed out loud: "Don''t tell your words to outsiders, I am the image of a tough guy with so many screens under heaven." Fan Bing spit out his tongue: "The screen is the screen, life is life. A good man on the screen is not necessarily a guy who eats, drinks, and gambles in private. The bad guy on the screen is not life. The villain here. Life is like a drama, all depends on acting. On this screen, it is a drama in the drama. A teacher told me that day. What is the profession of an actor? To put it bluntly, isn''t it just acting. " This is straightforward enough. "Mr. Xu, if one day, I don''t want to be an actor anymore. Do you feel a pity?" Fan Bing said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course it''s a pity. There aren''t many Chinese actors who can go international, but you are one of them. If you suddenly don''t say one day, it''s the loss of the Chinese film and television industry." "When a person often has to pretend to be another person, slowly you will not find yourself, and slowly you will find that you don''t know who you are anymore?" Fan Bing came here, seeming a little confused. Xu Yun knows that when an actor breaks out of a cocoon, there will be a period of confusion, which will affect his mental emotions because he is too deep into the play, and this kind of thing is generally filming for five or six years. Fan Bing should have walked out of this bottleneck many years ago when it happened to people who have undergone essential changes. But now she suddenly entered this strange circle again? "Did your recent movie make you too deep into the movie?" Xu Yun said lightly: "In fact, don''t think about so much work when you are resting, let yourself relax. Sometimes, people really need something. I do nt want to, especially at work. " Fan Bing shrugged his shoulders: "Maybe ... every time I think about work, I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep at all ..." Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Fan Bing said again: "It''s not too early, I won''t disturb you to rest. I will go first." Xu Yun had no sense of distress because of the conversation just now, but after all, it was in the middle of the night, and he could nt force a girl to stay in his room. It was easy for people to misunderstand: Then you go to the room and take a rest early, I I m sleepy, so I wo nt keep you. " After Fan Bing left, Xu Yun lay in bed again and looked at the ceiling in a daze. I wonder if it was a strong hunch of the sixth sense, that is, Xu Yun couldn''t sleep. ... After Fan Bing returned to her room, she closed the door and leaned directly on the door. The whole person looked very bad. She took a deep breath and wanted to lift her spirit, but her body slowly slid down involuntarily until After Fan Bing squatted on the ground, his slightly trembling body stopped. She doesn''t know whether her decision was right or wrong, but she can be sure that her unauthorized decision-making will subject her to severe punishment! She really shouldn''t make her own claims, but she really has no way to let herself do that. It''s so tangled, this kind of tangled is like a dagger, and it is stirred in her heart and mouth fiercely, how should she be good! Fan Bing is definitely not insomnia tonight. She waited till this late, but she still failed to do what she should do tonight. No way, she really has no way. When the phone rang, Fan Bing felt a sincere fear. She was upset and picked up the phone in panic, pulled out the battery at the fastest speed, and threw it away ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1511: Fan Bing disappeared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun had some insomnia at night, he had a good rest once he fell asleep. He didn''t open his eyes until 8:30 the next morning. After stretching a few lazy waists, Xu Yun got up and scrubbed. Now that Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan are not on Qindao, Bai Xiaoye must have been working at this time. Xu Yun thought about it, then go find Fan Bing to have breakfast with him, because she also suffered from insomnia last night, maybe this It''s not awake yet. Sure enough, as expected by Xu Yun, Bai Xiaoye had already started a busy work. She now likes her life and work very much. She is very fulfilled every day and her life is also very meaningful. Perhaps the only way to make her forget those troubles and troubles. "I came back very late last night?" Bai Xiaoye saw Xu Yun coming to his office, raised his head in greeting, and continued to read some documents on the desk at the desk: "Why don''t you sleep a little longer." "I have slept enough." Xu Yun said: "You must have eaten it?" "Well, of course." Bai Xiaoye pointed to the clock that immediately pointed to nine o''clock: "After another three hours, it''s lunch time. You should go and see if there is anything to eat at the breakfast restaurant. Just go and eat. " Xu Yun nodded: "Which room is Fan Bing, I called her to eat with me." Bai Xiaoye stunned: "Have she not left yet?" "Don''t she live here all these days?" Xu Yun said. Last night, he was very sure that it was Fan Bing. He couldn''t be confused. Bai Xiaoye thought for a while: "If you don''t leave, it''s at No. 1808 ... Hey, weird. If she has been on Qindao these days, I should be able to see her. I haven''t seen her all the time. She has not been out of the hotel room for several days? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "That''s not sure, maybe people are closed to practice. You are busy with you, I''ll go to dinner." "People Fan Bing may have eaten long ago, and it''s almost time to fall asleep, who has the time to accompany you for breakfast." Bai Xiaoye murmured a few words, and continued to bow his head to deal with the work at hand and work. It really made her overwhelmed. Xu Yun ran to No. 1808 and found that there was no one. After asking, he knew that it was already checked out. Xu Yun suspected that Bai Xiaoye had made a mistake and came to the front desk to check it before he could be sure. "Yes, Mr. Xu, Fan Bing did live at No. 1808, but she left the room at 5 am today." The front desk said: "There are records here, because I came to take over the shift at 7:30, so The specific situation is unclear. " Since there is a record, it must be right. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, it''s okay, you continue to be busy with you." When a person ate something casually, Xu Yun rushed to his office in the film and television plaza. Although he is the leader, it is not allowed to wander around casually during work hours, so that people under his hands will see that it will have a negative impact. . Xu Yun, a person full of positive energy, how to give employees the feeling that they must lead by example. Fan Bing checked out at five. Xu Yun was really puzzled. It seemed that she was really insomnia many times better than herself. It is estimated that she had not slept all night. As soon as I arrived at the company, there must be something to be dealt with. Soon, Xu Yun left this matter behind. ... Fan Bing was taken by Zhang Taisui at the age of sixteen and signed to Tianyu. After more than ten years, Fan Bing has also changed from an ignorant girl to a mature goddess, although it is no longer a pinch. The fresh meat in the water, but every move is full of alluring charm. Such a woman, even if it is not in the entertainment circle, it is also the focus of much attention, placed in the entertainment circle, it is a dazzling star that is highly sought after. Behind a dazzling star, reporters of various paparazzi and various tabloids and small magazines will always be indispensable, except when Fan Bing''s team has many people, she can throw these nasty shadows away, she herself At that time, it will never get rid of it. Therefore, Fan Bing rarely does anything by himself. This may be the pain facing a high-profile intersection. Many people may be envious of her eye-catching scenery, but did not see the tiredness and troubles behind such things. After Fan Bing left the hotel room, he did not leave Qindao. Instead, he drove aimlessly around the streets and alleys of Qindao, circle by circle, and went to a gas station halfway. After that, she started aimlessly exercising on the streets of Qindao. The Audi R8 was originally eye-catching enough. This is still a pink one. I''m afraid Fan Bing wouldn''t want to be noticed. After the pink Audi R8 turned around in Qindao City for several hours, Fan Bing still knew clearly that there were two small tails that had not been thrown away, but she had no time to waste any more. Since they are willing to follow, all the consequences They all asked for it. She didn''t give them a chance, but they were too persistent and didn''t see the chance pass by. Soon, Fan Bing''s car had a purpose. It was not particularly prosperous in the east of Qindao. There was a high-rise parking lot with more than a dozen floors covered. There was a circular driveway. However, the elevator in this parking lot broke down a few days ago, and the maintenance worker accidentally dropped the elevator shaft on the top floor and died on the spot. Therefore, the parking lot above the fourth floor was temporarily closed at this place. The ring road was blocked by a banner with the reason on the fourth floor, but the banner was also blown off because of the strong wind. No one cares about this little thing anymore, because a fool will not drive to the tenth floor and walk down. You know that this elevator is broken. It doesn''t seem to be tiring to walk down. When you come back and drive? Wouldn''t it be so high to climb a dozen floors? As for the mentality of modern people who are not willing to walk on the second and third floors, there are more than a dozen floors, who crawls who is stupid! So no one is parking above the fourth floor of the high-rise parking lot. It is not that the quality of the people has really improved to this point, but that no one is willing to climb the stairs with this effort. But Fan Bing didn''t. She drove all the way up, and drove the fifth floor, sixth floor, seventh floor, eighth floor ... that''s it, all the way to the top of the building! The topmost parking lot. Even if the elevator is not broken, few people stop at such a high place. It can only explain that there is no need for such a high-rise parking lot to be so high. Although vehicles are now in disaster and parking has become a huge problem for everyone, no one will be willing to park their cars so high. Although the two paparazzi cars behind Fan Bing''s car were a little puzzled, they still drove up regardless of life and death. Fan Bing would go to this no-one''s place, maybe there are no secrets! If you get a photo, you can definitely sell it at a fairly high price! When the two paparazzi cars came to the top floor of this high-rise parking lot, they not only saw Fan Bing''s pink Audi R8, but also saw a luxury car that did not know what brand, maybe a manufacturer customized it, so They have never seen it before. Just after the paparazzi who were on the track shouted for value, when they could definitely get the breaking news, a heavy punch suddenly shattered the glass on the side of the driver''s seat! How heavy are these fists! No way to estimate? The paparazzi in the car had no chance to deal with the wound on the face that was scratched by the glass. The person who smashed the glass outside the car directly pulled the door of the car, throwing the person out of the car and hitting several rolls before stopping. Next, the whole person was shocked and unresolved. What had happened was not reflected yet. The two men in black who could smash the car window with one punch were tall and mighty, directly picking up the two paparazzi in the two cars, just like carrying a little chicken, and walking slowly towards the elevator entrance. At this time, two shocked paparazzi reacted! No way? Just do such a thing and be thrown down to death? ! "No! Help! Please let us go! We will never dare again!" At this time, Fan Bing came out in the car and sipped: "Stop!" The two tall and mighty men in black stopped here, but they were very puzzled. After all, the two of them followed up and saw something they should nt see, so they could nt keep alive? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1512: Silent waves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fan Bing could read the doubts in the eyes of these two guys, and said lightly: "How do you deal with it, that''s your business, but you can''t deal with it in this place. So many people in Qindao City saw me driving here People in the local area are probably not the only ones. If something goes wrong here, the police will pursue it. I ca nt get rid of the relationship, and I will also be implicated in the boss. After all, the boss s car, when driving here, I believe Someone will witness it? " Hearing these words, the two mighty men dressed in black threw the two paparazzi back in their hands. Indeed, it was easy to kill the two men, but if they killed the boss and fan If Bing, it''s not worth it. The two dogs'' lives are solved the same everywhere. The two people who picked up a life nodded and said thank you, they did nt kneel and kowtowed, but although they picked up a life, the two men in black did nt mean to let them go, when one of them stood up and thought When he was about to escape, he was stepped directly on the lumbar spine by a black man, and the whole person was hit on the ground. He did not know if the bones were broken or not. Seeing the consequences of running away, the other guy didn''t dare to move at that time. He didn''t dare to move at all. He just stood there, absolutely letting the wind and the rain blow, and absolutely not moving at all. These people are really terrifying, the breath exuded from the body is just that dangerous, he is just a puppy, and no one has seen this kind of scene, and he is not making a movie. "Don''t make the murderous here so heavy." Fan Bing frowned. Obviously, she didn''t want these people to kill in front of her at all. This kind of scene made her really uncomfortable. At this time, the luxury car without any brand logo finally opened the door, first came down a young man who was very heroic at first glance, and then slowly walked out of a man with sunglasses and a cigar in his hand, To be precise, it should be middle-aged and elderly, at least 60 years old. Men of this age often like to say that they have been buried in the loess. If it is not the children who do not fight, they still need to make money to support their families. Most of them at this age have retired. The man in front of him, however, does not seem so old. In comparison, he is more like a forty-five-year-old man whose career is in a golden age. "Hahaha, Fan Bing and Fan Bing, you are talking more and more now." The man said, "I''m afraid it''s not just the two of you who can see you driving to this place ... Are you going to tell me? " When Fan Bing saw the man, he quickly converged and bowed his head: "Fan Bing dared not speak to the boss. He really didn''t want the boss to cause unnecessary trouble." "Well, I can think about it for me. Well, well, I have nt misunderstood you for so many years, and I do nt care about you." The man never took off his sunglasses. No one could see his eyes, and he There was no expression, and it was even more difficult to read what he meant on his face. Hearing this, Fan Bing couldn''t help but get nervous: "Fan Bing has the great hope and sustenance of the boss, please ask the boss to punish him." "Where does this word come from?" The man said: "You know my rules, things, success and failure are not the only criteria for my punishment. I need a reason. Give me a reason." Fan Bing was silent and didn''t know how to answer. And this middle-aged man seemed to be very patient. Instead of urging Fan Bing, he took a deep cigar and looked at the two paparazzi: "Gee, so young two young people , What kind of industry is not good? It is necessary to do this kind of thing to listen to the secrets of others ... " "This boss, you have a large number of adults. The prime minister can hold the boat in his belly, and the general can run the horse''s chest. Let us two little people be farts!" Panic in my heart occupies most of the paparazzi. What dignity is not dignified? Just kneel down on the ground and start to kowtow to the man in front of you: "Please, please! I swear, I must think that I have not seen anything today! I swear! I swear poison! Tell me what I saw today, I will fight five times a day! " The man sighed slowly: "Ah ... now young people, getting weaker and weaker, don''t know what is called guts." backbone? Can Gu Qi be eaten as a meal? Can guts live? The two paparazzi don''t want any guts now. They know that the secret they peeped is too big to be wiped out. Fan Bing had a headache. She dumped them for so many hours, but she still did not throw away. It seems that the destiny is destined. This is the fate of these two guys. "The boy has gold under his knees, how to worship people?" The man said: "You two are so soft bones, if I were your parents, I would be chilled. Young man, remember, these knees on your legs, up Kneeling ancestors, kneeling parents, even the world ca nt kneel casually, understand? " The two nodded again and again, kneeling and kowtowing while saying, "Understood!" Seeing the behavior of the two, the man shook his head in disappointment and said helplessly: "It seems that you still don''t understand ..." Those who really understand his sentence have long stood up at this time. Men have gold under their knees. This sentence is not just so simple to say. Many people may not understand the true meaning of this sentence in their lifetime. No matter how much the two men begged for mercy, the mysterious big boss no longer ignored it. Later, when he was upset, he just waved his hands, and the two men in black did nt know where to find anything, and they directly stuffed their mouths. Live, one of them still humming what he wanted to express, was kicked on the head with a foot, kicked and passed out. Fan Bing looked so coldly at what was happening in front of her. She did nt want that. After all, the two paparazzi were just innocent people, but it was not her decision, she had no right to speak to help these two innocent paparazzi, Because, she can''t protect herself today. The man waited more than a minute without expression or voice, and then took a deep breath, slowly speaking: "How is it, Fan Bing, I have given you enough time to think about something that pleases me Did you reply? The reason I want. " Fan Bing bit her lower lip and said hardly: "There is no reason." When the boss wants to get the answer, if you do nt speak, it will be worse than giving the end that he is not satisfied with the answer, so Fan Bing can only open his mouth even if he does not know how to answer. The man was stunned by this answer. What does that mean? No reason? What is the difference between this and the other? "Boss ... You listen to me explain ..." Fan Bing looked very ugly, she didn''t know how to explain, she could only edit: "Actually I ..." "No need." The man suddenly interrupted Fan Bing''s words: "I don''t like to listen to lies. I just said that there is no reason, this answer, although it makes me very dissatisfied. But I believe that this is a truth. But next, you have to say, no matter what, I will not believe it. Because I have lived for so many years, experienced so many things, and the experience of so many people told me that what you say next must be lie." Fan Bing looked at the man in front of her face with horror. The boss, the last thing he likes to hear is deception. Although she hasn''t spoken yet, she still feels terrified by the words in her ears. "Fan Bing." The brave young man behind the man suddenly said: "The boss has given you a chance. You better not let the boss down and tell the truth." "You don''t need to intervene." The man shut up the young man behind him in one sentence. He gave him an impatient look: "I think the most important thing you need to do when you are your age is to listen more and watch more. , Do more, but ... be sure to talk less. " The young man nodded seriously and said, "Yes! Boss!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1513: Fan Bings story Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fan Bing lowered his head and remained silent for a while. And this mysterious boss is not in a hurry, and does not mean any impatience at all. In his eyes, if a person can quietly understand what kind of mistakes he has made, then even if it takes more time Is also worth it. "Boss, I was wrong. Please give me another chance. I will definitely seize the opportunity and no longer let you down." Fan Bing knows that the boss has been waiting for her to speak, but she has not spoken for so long. It will be a wait without deadline, which means nothing to anyone. "Fan Bing." The man''s smile is unfathomable: "Many young people complain that they have no chance, what is the opportunity? Is it just a favorable situation with time? Wrong! This is just a superficial explanation, the opportunity comes from Where? Have you ever thought about it? Opportunity is not given by others, it is for yourself! " Fan Bing just bowed her head and listened to all the reprimands. I believe that anyone who saw this scene would be completely lost in his heart. Fan Bing was just an artist, an artist under Tianyu Group, so Xu Yun was her boss. But she was in front of Xu Yun, but she didn''t have such panic and fear in front of this person. Every move of this middle-aged man seems to make Fan Bing''s nerves tense. If she is "respectful" to Xu Yun''s boss, then she is absolutely "afraid" of this middle-aged boss. "The worldly people, who are indifferent to each other''s ambitions, trend by name, get hot or cold, or take things first and don''t let them go, and sell them when they are worth the opportunity. If so, then it is worse than nothing." Slowly: "Do you know where this sentence comes from?" But without waiting for Fan Bing to speak, he continued: "Forget it, when I didn''t ask, young people now don''t like to read ancient texts, and it''s even less likely to see such a cold book. Fan Bing, You have to remember that a wise person will always seize the opportunity and turn it into a better future. " "Yes, I remember, boss." Fan Bing nodded. "Do you know why I want to tell you this?" The man said: "Because of the eyes you just spoke to me, I was not firm at all. I have no way to believe you. There is no way to believe that you will no longer let me down, know. You? You said you want an opportunity, but you did not show your desire for opportunity. This is where I am very, very disappointed. " Fan Bing did not dare to have any rebuttal. No matter whether he said it correctly or not, she must listen carefully. "You can have it today, who gave it to you, you know it yourself." The tone of the middle-aged man increased: "Before I didn''t see you, I always thought that the story of a little girl selling matches, all It s just a deception in a fairy tale. But you made me change my mind ... " "Boss, don''t say anything." Fan Bing really didn''t want to remember anything about the past. No one in this world would believe it. Now the popular goddess of infinite beauty and pitifulness is simply no one can imagine Arrived. Fan Bing knows what kind of love is and what kind of life-saving grace he can never afford, so no matter what task the man is giving her, she will complete it with all her heart and effort! At the age of eight, she was really just a little girl carrying matches and cigarettes on the street carrying a wooden box. Who can believe it? After all, Fan Bing was not an old society when he was eight years old. China has also liberated the country and the people have long turned over. But no one can deny that at that time, many families really fell into poverty and could not even eat. Fan Bing''s family is one of these thousands of poor families. What is more pitiful is that she has a father who is drunkenly drinking. The father who often plays with alcoholism will vent his grievances to Fan Bing every time. Eight-year-old Fan Bing was ruthlessly chased out of his house on the night of the New Year''s Eve in the cold winter, selling matches and cigarettes on the street. At that time, she didn''t wear too many clothes. It was definitely not for the sake of image like this. She couldn''t afford to wear cotton clothes at all. The cotton in her jacket and trousers had long been thin like a layer of paper. The desperate Fan Bing can''t stand the biting cold wind. She did not match to warm, but vented her anger. She really didn''t want to live in this world. If it was not for her mother, she ... When Fan Bing thought When I was my mother, I suddenly realized that all matches had been crossed by her. Fan Bing would never dare to think about what this consequence looks like! Fan Bing, who was afraid of being cold and hungry, curled up in the corner of the street. Slowly, her body began to stiffen, and her consciousness began to blur. She already knew that she knew that Death was waving to her. Is it just leaving like this? Seriously, Fan Bing is not reconciled, but what about that? When a burger was placed in front of Fan Bing, Fan Bing really thought he was in heaven. In that era, what was a burger? Only very, very wealthy children can eat Western food. She has eaten such stuffed food since she was small, only buns with tofu. Fan Bing looked up and saw the person who changed her life. At the age of eight, she was sent to a training camp, that rare place. The parents got a sum of money enough to be rich, and Fan Bing started purgatory training. At first, no one could bear it, and it was really unbearable at all. Fan Bing began to regret. She regretted it for three years, but three years later, she got used to it, she got used to everything here, got used to it All inhuman bear ... She stayed there for eight years. In those years, she didn''t even know how she survived, but she clenched her teeth and persisted. Then she was sent to the film academy. Within three months, she was selected by a director and filmed a TV drama invested by Tianyu. Then, she began to enter people''s vision. When she returned to China again, her identity changed from a little match girl to a star that most people are known to. After spending time year by year, she was waiting for Tianyu year by year. Finally, one day, she suddenly found that she actually fell in love with the status of actor, and slowly even forgot her real purpose. In this way, I didn''t know how many years it was, and suddenly one day, Zhang Taisui left like that. At this time, Fan Bing''s real purpose in coming to Tianyu only awakened again. She realized that although no one had contacted her for so many years, no one had mentioned this matter to her, but this matter would never be the case. She has been arranged here for so many years, and her identity is definitely not just an artist! As an artist for so many years, Fan Bing really forgot his identity. Just a few days ago, the boss suddenly appeared in front of her. Fan Bing knew that everything had started again. She could not continue to be her little artist easily. Her identity is no longer that simple. And the first task she saw the boss was something she could not do. Even if she came here more than ten years ago, she knew that the purpose of her coming here was for this matter ... The boss ordered her to do it last night, but she really couldn''t do it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1514: Long-lost names on rivers and lakes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The middle-aged man looked at Fan Bing puzzledly: "I really can''t understand this problem. During these years in Tianyu, you didn''t have any contact with Xu Yun at all. You have no reason why you can''t stop. You have to remember that you do nt have any friendship, even if Zhang Miaozhi was kind to you at that time, that is Zhang Miaozhi s kindness, not his Xu Yun! They all said that this grievance has a debt and the owner is in the same position. Don''t take your gratitude to Zhang Miao for this matter. " The boss is right, Fan Bing can''t start with Xu Yun, there are indeed reasons why Zhang Taisui has kindness to her. But this is definitely not the real reason why she can''t start, this is just a potential impact. The reason why she can''t really start, she really can''t tell. If the boss can immediately order Xu Yun to kill her when she first appeared in Tianyu Group, maybe she still has the possibility of shooting because she does nt need to think too much. However, at the time she did not receive an order. Although Xu Yun does not always work in the Tianyu collective, but since that day, she has heard various stories and legends about this promising young man. Every anime otaku has a superhero in his heart. Image, and every girl also has an image of her own Prince Charming. Since the appearance of Xu Yun, Fan Bing has continued to pay attention to him, because she didn''t get an order to start, she even began to feel happy. In this way, Fan Bing silently followed Xu Yun''s ribbon cutting at the base of Qindao Film and Television Plaza of Tianyu Group. The night before that day, Fan Bing received a hands-on order. At that time, Fan Bing violated the order, and she did not do it, which disappointed the boss. The boss asked her for a reasonable reason. Fan Bing said that the whole world is paying attention to this moment, let her kill Xu Yun at this time, it is no different from throwing herself and the organization to let the masters of the country investigate and track down. At that time, the boss forgave her. After all, she had been lurking for so many years. It was not an easy task for anyone. If he could do this, he should not give her a chance. So Fan Bing had a second chance. This time, the boss s people have been staring at Xu Yun in Yanjing. When Xu Yun eats ducks in Quanjude and when he returns to Qindao, everything is under their control. in. Xu Yun returned to the hotel last night, Lin Ge left again, he was alone, and it was so late, definitely Fan Bing''s best mobile phone meeting. Fan Bing is not insomnia. She received an order from her boss and asked her to solve Xu Yun immediately. However, she walked into Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun''s undefended, light-water gentleman''s feeling made Fan Bing feel very comfortable. She would definitely not be able to kill someone who sincerely talked to her as a friend. , She can''t do it, she can''t do it at all! "Fan Bing, I don''t want you to forget your original intention to come to Tianyu." The expression of the middle-aged man became untidy and terrifying: "I absolutely do not allow the man''s son to live in this world. I will never Give you one last chance, and within three days, do what you should do! " Fan Bing whispered: "Yes." "In addition, I warn you that although you are one of the many talents I have cultivated, the one I value the most, but if you violate my orders one after another, I will not appreciate it again." Middle-aged man said: "I Have you remembered what you said? Do I need to repeat it? " "No need." Fan Bingdao said: "Boss, I will not let you down again." The middle-aged man nodded: "That''s good, I believe that your sentence is from the heart, go, do what you should do." "Yes." Fan Bing was given the order to leave, did not stay for a moment, and quickly got on the car and left the scene. She is now very confused in her mind and can''t care about the life and death of the two paparazzi. It''s hard to protect yourself. Seeing Fan Bing''s car disappearing into view, the two frightened paparazzi tightened their nerves again. They really regretted coming to this place. In order to get the information that they can sell high prices, they are now in such a field. "Boss, these two ..." The young man who had been behind the middle-aged man looked at the two paparazzi and hesitated. Hearing this, the two paparazzi rekindled hope for mercy, and began to plead for them to let them go. "What do you think should be done?" The middle-aged man always appreciates the disciple beside him. He has no children under his knees. In the future, he hopes that he can take over everything for him: "Let''s listen." The young man said yes, and then cautiously said: "Two little people, don''t be afraid, just pass it. After all, some time ago, the Buddha said that you should not be killed recently, because of the scourge of blood and yourself." The middle-aged man snorted, "When did I hear the old guy from Buddha and Bodhisattva? I have known him for thirty years, and he advised me not to do this, not to do that, and tell me what cause and effect retribution is inevitable. Yes, hahaha, I have been waiting for my retribution? What about retribution? The time has not yet come? Then when I die, I will be late to retribution. " "Yes ..." The young man knew that his boss was not satisfied. "I tell you, Ruan Han, don''t underestimate anyone. There are no impenetrable walls in this world. If you believe that these two little people are not afraid and dare not say things, then you are wrong Well. Do you know, what kind of talent is suitable for keeping secrets? "Middle-aged man said. The young man was startled: "Dead." "There is another kind." The middle-aged man said: "If a person has no eyes, no tongue, no ears, no hands, then he has no way to tell what he knows. Stick. " The middle-aged man said something, and the hairs on and off the two paparazzi were all drilled out. They really suspected that they were the devil. "It''s a dead man or a stick. You let them choose." The middle-aged man said: "I''m not in the mood to deal with these little things and leave it to you to deal with. Don''t let me down." "Yes. Boss." Ruan Han knew that the boss'' orders could not be violated. The name Lin Yonghe has disappeared in the underground world. I do nt know how many years, do nt say that Xu Yun and their generation will not remember this character. Even if it is pushed forward for three years and five years, no one will remember. . Of course, there are still people who know the name Lin Yonghe. It''s just that the name hasn''t appeared for a long time, and no one will remember it. Similarly, no one wants to think of this person. But Fan Bing is different. This name is the deepest secret buried in her heart. This name is the commands and instructions that she can never violate. This name will make Fan Bing feel painful every time it sounds ... She struggled with all this. On the one hand, she couldn''t violate the order she made, on the one hand, she didn''t want to kill. Fan Bing''s heart was completely struggling. Upset, she completely forgot the throttle under her feet, so the speed increase of a supercar is often uncontrollable. When Fan Bing realized that her emotions were not right, she could no longer control them! boom--! At the moment when the car collided with the rear end, Fan Bing really hoped that he would end like this. Perhaps, if it was over, he would never have to struggle again. Is this the arrangement of God? At the moment when Fan Bing was in a coma, a person appeared in his mind. But no matter how hard she tried, there was no way to see that person''s appearance. If there were any regrets about leaving this world, Fan Bing could only say that her kindness was not over yet. As for the rest, she didn''t care. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1515: wake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This situation was purely an accident. Fan Bing was not intending to plunge himself into such a catastrophe. If something that could happen, if he wanted to go back and come back again, it would never be possible. In the past two days, almost all of the entertainment headlines in newspapers and newspapers on websites across the country have been occupied by the accident of Fan Bing s car accident, especially Qindao. After all, it is the place where the incident happened, and all the streets and alleys are talking about this thing. So what happened to Fan Bing, even if Lin Yonghe didn''t want to know, was a very difficult thing. He finally entrusted the task to Fan Bing, not because he never considered the possibility of her failure, but he never thought that failure would be in such a way that his mood could not be described by disappointment. A few hours after Fan Bing''s accident, he was shocked by this little news. Ruan Han knew that the boss was bound to be unacceptable and tried to persuade: "Boss, Fan Bing''s personality has always been very personal. Let s not force her to do things she does nt want to do? Not only will it not be effective, but it will be counterproductive. " "So, do you think her car accident was intentionally made by herself?" Lin Yonghe glanced at Ruan Han with a very puzzled look: "It seems that you really don''t understand Fan Bing." "What does the boss mean?" Ruan Han was stunned. Did Fan Bing have an accident just after meeting them? Couldn''t explain that this matter had anything to do with them? Lin Yonghe shook his head: "I know Fan Bing better than you. She will not do such a stupid thing. Her car accident is definitely not her own intentional arrangement, but she lost her goal. Understand? She lost In view of the conviction in her heart, she is full of repulsion of what I let her do, so this will make her thinking cluttered, driving on the road, it is very easy to have trouble. " Ruan Han nodded on the surface, but thought to himself, is this different from Fan Bing''s deliberate car accident? It was all because she didn''t want to do her current task. Lin Yonghe seems to have read out Ruan Han s inner monologue: "This is very different from her deliberately causing a car accident. Such a fan Bing is more dangerous ... Because she thinks again and keeps thinking, it caused traffic. Accident. A person, as long as he knows how to think, is terrible. She will have her own conclusion. " Speaking of which, the boss''s words still make Ruan Han feel very esoteric. It is difficult for him to thoroughly understand and understand the meaning in these words. "If she would crash because she couldn''t violate my order, it means that she would rather die than betray me." Lin Yonghe said: "But Fan Bing is not the kind of person. She has thoughts and thoughts. There will be a cry of betrayal in her mind, which will make her do many things that I cannot even predict and judge. " Ruan Han nodded seemingly incomprehensible. As for why the boss had such an idea, he really couldn''t understand it. "Boss, do you need me to do further monitoring?" Ruan Han volunteered. He knew that the boss likes the person who takes the initiative. He can get the trust and respect of the boss because he is more active than anyone. Lin Yonghe shook his head: "No need, Fan Bing has a special reputation in the society and belongs to public figures. How many media and reporters are staring at her? At this time, the most important thing we should do is disappear, wait until Everything is calm, and it is not too late to come out. " "Yes." Ruan Han answered simply. "Now what she wants to do, then just let her do it." Lin Yonghe said: "No matter when, she is the most suitable person to do this thing. As for why, you slowly realize that I don''t expect you to be able to I want to understand everything in a short time, but you have to keep thinking. Only thinking can make you a person who will not fail. " ... Fan Bing opened her eyes and saw the white ocean everywhere. This white was so dazzling that she didn''t have any tenderness. She only felt that she was sore and weak, and her head was sore that she almost asked her collapse. Fan Bing gradually began to regain some of her consciousness. She remembered the car accident that made her into a coma, and also remembered the person she had seen before the car accident. The pain in the head made Fan Bing''s eyes difficult to open. When she just wanted to give up, she heard a familiar voice, with a bit of excitement: "You are awake!" Fan Bing was very surprised. She couldn''t believe she saw Xu Yun when she woke up! Xu Yun pressed the caller nervously and asked the doctor to come over quickly. Fan Bing had been in a coma for two days. Although the doctor said that she had only a slight concussion because of emotional tension, she became comatose, but Xu Yun still felt uneasy. Fan Bing wanted to speak, but found that his throat was so dry that he couldn''t speak at all. Xu Yun picked up the glass and put it down: "You hold on for a while, and wait for the doctor to come, make sure you can drink water if you are fine." drink." Fan Bing didn''t understand why he was such a careful boy. Ha ha, he never thought that one day he could be taken care of by Xu Yun ... Could it be that he had already arrived in heaven? Is this a dream arranged for people in heaven? No, Fan Bing said with heart, if a person of her status died, she would definitely not go to heaven. Because she did not believe in the Lord or Buddha, she believed only herself in her life. If there is a Buddha and God, she will not believe them, because they are really abhorrent in Fan Bing''s eyes, giving her a very miserable childhood. The doctor hurried over and confirmed that Fan Bing was fine. Xu Yun was relieved. When he received this news two days ago, he was really shocked. I didn''t expect that Fan Bing would have such an accident. . Xu Yun and the doctor determined that Fan Bing could drink water, and then found a straw to let Fan Bing **** some water to throat. Fan Bing''s dry throat began to say: "Mr. Xu ... Thank you." "I''m not grateful for this." Xu Yun said: "Don''t be careful when driving. You must not be distracted. This time it''s your life, so you just suffered a slight concussion. In case it is unfortunate, that is There is no regret medicine to take. " Fan Bing started struggling again. She caused the car accident just because she was entangled with Xu Yun, but now Xu Yun is accompanied by her hospital bed, which makes Fan Bing''s taste really difficult to taste. She does nt understand why she is herself and why she should be caught in this dilemma. "I feel the powerful power of media reporters." Xu Yun said: "When you do something, the order of the hospital is almost upset by the group of guys with high professional quality but no social quality. You are taken to the hospital. That day, no ambulances could get out. " The situation was really chaotic that day. The hospital called the police in order to maintain order, but there was nothing that police could do. In order to let the hospital restore order as soon as possible, Xu Yun stood up. Seeing that they could not be cured by regular means, he played hard. He directly asked Brother Lei to bring the hundred and tenth brothers to maintain order. Lightweight! Moreover, the police acquiesced after seeing it. After all, this was to help them settle the matter, otherwise it could not be controlled, and they would definitely be criticized and educated if they reported it to their superiors. After being acquiesced by the police, the people under Lei''s hands were even more unscrupulous, and the legs of several media reporters were discounted in one day. The beaten people could only bite their teeth and swallow into their stomachs. In this kind of murderous situation, the media reporters quickly gave up, and they all started to beat people in broad daylight. If it was night, the dark wind might be killing people. News is important, but life is more important. The order in the hospital has finally returned to what it used to be. Xu Yun never left the hospital. When Fan Bing came to Qindao, she arranged vacations for her assistant and the staff around her, so none of them were in Qindao. Xu Yun took the responsibility of taking care of Fan Bing naturally? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1516: something wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How do you feel, if you have something you want to eat, I call someone to send it over." Xu Yun said: "It must be very hungry." Fan Bing shook his head: "I''m not hungry, now I don''t want to eat anything." "You have to know that you have been in a coma for two days. You have not eaten for two days. Are you not hungry?" Xu Yun did not believe: "Eat as much as you want, even if you don''t want to eat, you have to supplement your body''s needs. Drugs may make you Unconsciously hungry, but definitely not really not hungry, just your own feelings. " Fan Bing stunned: "I''ve been in a coma for two days?" She only felt that she was only asleep, but didn''t expect this coma to be two days! This is really too important for her. The boss only gave her three days. She also knew that the boss had already lost patience. And she slept for two days. She did nt do anything for the past two days. Now that the boss has given her the deadline, what should she do? Is it right now to kill the man in front of her who took care of her for two days while she was in a coma, or betray the boss? In the face of the former, she could not start, but in the face of the latter, she dared not betray. She is really at a loss, she is really painful, how can all these troubles be solved? Fan Bing suddenly felt that he might as well die directly in this car accident, then there would not be so many troubles. "You thought you were just admitted to the hospital." Xu Yun said: "Know the seriousness of the matter, then think about what you want to eat quickly, supplement the body''s needs earlier, I heard that when you particularly want When you eat, your body tells you that it lacks the nutrients in this thing. " Fan Bing smiled reluctantly: "This is just an excuse for foodies to find for themselves. Some people will suddenly want to eat French fries and chips. Is it because he lacks potatoes? Then steam two potatoes and eat, see Is he able to eat in. " Xu Yun laughed: "Isn''t everyone paying attention to it now? It''s not just to fill the stomach, it''s a kind of enjoyment. In this way, you are not suitable for particularly greasy things now, I will let you make it lighter. . Although the young chef Xiao Zhanbei of our film and television hotel is young, but his craftsmanship is good. I let him make you a Buddha jumping over the wall to ensure that you want to get out of bed when you smell the fragrance. " "Is this light?" Fan Bing smiled helplessly. "Of course." Facing such a man, how to let Fan Bing start? In her memory, there has never been a man who cares about himself without any purpose. Even now her father, her biological father, cared about her only because of her current status, ability and money, and she did not care for her. But Xu Yun is different. Xu Yun has no obligation to treat her like this. Fan Bing is very clear that she is only one of thousands of entertainers under Tianyu. She has no right to receive such careful care from Xu Yun because she is unworthy. She is different from other artists. Others are entertaining in heaven, just to develop her own path in the entertainment circle, step by step to the top of the entertainment circle, but what is she? She entered the first day of Tianyu, with a purpose. Over the years, she stood at the peak of the entertainment circle, but her purpose has not changed. She is not a mere entertainer, she has her special identity. "Mr. Xu." Fan Bing suddenly asked: "Why do you care about me like this? Our relationship is ..." "Of course I have to care about you." Xu Yun said: "You are my friend, an artist, or a shareholder of Tianyu. No matter what point or relationship, I have an obligation to care about you. What is difficult to understand Is it? It should be easy to understand? I did nt treat you as an outsider, it was that simple. " Fan Bing shook his head: "Mr. Xu, thank you. But you really don''t need to treat me so well." "I know that you have a lot of topics, and the news will talk nonsense." Xu Yun said: "But it doesn''t matter, I also watch it, the mouth is on the face of others, what others are willing to say, that is others? We really control the matter I ca nt help it, but I m not afraid of the oblique shadow. "Mr. Xu, I don''t mean that." Fan Bing hopes that Xu Yun will leave. The farther away he is, the better. The more he feels that she should take care of her, the more uncomfortable she will be. She has decided that before this evening, she must deal with the matter. Xu Yun was worried about what misunderstanding she had: "If it wasn''t you who was involved in the incident this time, or someone else from Tianyu, I would also do my duty as a boss and a friend. It''s that simple." "Mr. Xu, I want to be alone for a while." Fan Bing said. Xu Yun got up: "Since the doctor also said that you are okay, then I will go back and do my own business. You pay attention to rest. If you have something to find a doctor, you will find nursing. I will ask you to send you meals as soon as possible." Xu Yun left the ward and looked back at Fan Bing again. Her condition was indeed quite wrong. After driving back to the company, Xu Yun saw Lin Ge waiting for him to return: "How is the matter I asked you to investigate?" "Fan Bing''s car accident is indeed her full responsibility. There is no problem at this point, and no one has touched the car. It was completely caused by her improper driving and speeding." Lin Ge said: "Fortunately the car in front The owner of the car is not a big deal, but was shocked, and I have solved the problem of compensation. " Xu Yun nodded: "But I still don''t want to understand one thing. Fan Bing left the hotel at five in the morning. Did she leave the hotel and walk around on the road?" "It really is the case." Lin Ge said: "I asked Sister Wan''er to find a relationship. The people in the police system asked me to check the situation of Qindao streets recorded by the city''s security cameras that day. Fan Bing''s The pink sports car is easy to identify, so I remember very clearly that the harder the road is, the more the car appears. " After a pause, Lin Ge continued: "Moreover, when she left the hotel at the beginning, there were more than a dozen cars that followed her, and if they guessed well, they were all guys who wanted news." "Later?" Xu Yun felt that something was not right as she listened, who would get sick and walk around alone, obviously Fan Bing wanted to get rid of the vehicles that followed her. Lin Ge said: "Later, there are only two cars left to keep up, a red Cruze and a silver Corolla, the skills of these two drivers are really good. However, there is a strange thing." "Huh?" Xu Yun stunned. "These security cameras belong to the Skynet operations camera, which can greatly limit crime. Once someone commits a crime, this system can track down the criminals in the fastest time." Lin Ge said: "So it will not be easily broken, maintenance. It was also very timely. But on that day, there was a place where there was no surveillance video recording on that day. The monitoring did not break down, but the camera was glued to the lens. " Xu Yun frowned: "What does this mean?" Lin Ge was also puzzled: "I really can''t say that, but when the two cars disappeared in all monitoring ranges at the same time, it should be where the monitoring is stuck, and then, Fan Bing had an accident. The people in those two cars should have reported this thing for the first time, but the two cars and the people inside did not appear again. This is what I do nt understand. local." Xu Yun was also aware of the strangeness of the matter. No wonder Fan Bing was a little weird after waking up. It seems that there are a lot of things that he needs to understand. "In a moment you will take me to the area where the camera is glued to the lens by chewing gum." Xu Yun said: "No matter what is wrong, we have to investigate what happened. I still suspect that Fan Bing''s car accident was artificial. " Lin Ge nodded: "That can only be caused by a car accident that interfered with her emotions. This ... does not constitute criminal evidence." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1517: Sherlock Cloud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is another clue, Xu Yun will not carelessly, he will certainly not let go of such a detail, this matter must be found out, and now think about it, the night before Fan Bing happened, she came to his room so late , There seems to be something wrong with emotions. "Then let''s go now." Lin Ge said: "I also think that there is quite anomaly in that place. I should really check it out." The two said to leave, and drove directly to the area where the camera was completely passive, and this area most attracted Xu Yun''s attention. Naturally, it was the high-rise parking lot that stood tall. It is a waste of national resources to be scolded by many people. However, as cars in cities become more difficult to find parking spaces, and the utilization rate of this parking lot can reach as high as four or five floors, some people finally understand how far-sighted the people who built this parking lot are. The Chinese people are really great, and the power is really unpredictable. If you want to ask which country in the world has the greatest potential, it must be Huaxia, because at such a high price, they can solve the housing problem, and then they can guarantee to eat and drink and then live. If you change to another country, faced with this difference in wages and housing prices, I am afraid that you have already collapsed and want to commit suicide? But the Chinese people are different. Although housing prices remain high, they can still have money to buy a car. Many families have more than one, even two, three, or many. This is still the ordinary class family. It is that a luxury car is more valuable than the average family of three or five cars combined. "This high-rise parking lot is very visionary." Lin Ge also admired this: "I believe that in another three to five years, the above ten floors will be full. The current utilization rate is still a bit low. I heard that no one has come to repair the elevator. " "Isn''t the utilization rate high?" Xu Yun has not been to this place, so the specific situation is not very clear, but Lin Ge is already very familiar with Qindao. He has also parked cars at this place: "It may be that the location of the lot is more biased. If it is closer to the city center, I am afraid that the upper car layer will be used already." Lin Ge nodded: "Brother, you are right, but if you need the most prime parking lot in the city center, how much does the land cost? Build this? Unless you are full and sick, parking for one hour charges One hundred lost money. " "Hahaha." Xu Yun smiled and pointed to the parking lot: "Since the upper floors of this parking lot are not used, it is really a quiet place to go ..." The quieter the place, the easier it is Something went wrong. The two drove to the top floor, thought they were empty, but a trembling car appeared in their field of vision. Soon, the trembling car seemed to realize something, stopped trembling, and then left without hesitation. "It seems that it''s really not the right time for us to disturb other people''s Yaxing." Xu Yun said as he opened the car door and walked out of the car. Now the idlers can really be tossed about and can be found anywhere. "Brother, do you think there is a problem with this place?" Lin Ge said: "I''m afraid that this is the kind of person who will just come here occasionally, otherwise we should go, or someone will see our two men in a while, that much Misunderstanding. " Xu Yun laughed helplessly, and those who can find this place are just the wonderful ones just now. No one will come again. Although there is no car on the top floor, it is the most exposed. The people can see it and it is not exciting. If you really want to find excitement, then find a floor with lots of parking, but it is not easy to be noticed. "I''m afraid this place is not that simple." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and his eyes swept across the ground. Based on the traces of the wheels on the dust, he quickly judged how many vehicles have been to this place in recent days. He also saw dense footprints and traces of someone sliding out after falling. Xu Yun frowned: "There may have been some small conflicts in this place. As for whether Fan Bing had an accident, I can''t judge, but it is certain that someone shot in this place, and it was overwhelming. The beater has no ability to fight back. " Lin Ge also noticed the footprints and nodded vigorously. Indeed, something must have happened here. "I may have found an important clue." Xu Yun suddenly said lightly: "Did you see the wheel marks in this place, the car turned in this place, leaving the marks of the front and rear tires." With that said, Xu Yun stepped forward and roughly calculated it by hand, with a slight smile: "If I guess correctly, the front wheel should be 235? R19 size, the rear wheel is 295? R19 size." "What does this mean?" Lin Ge was a little puzzled. "There is no such coincidence in the world. Fan Bing''s Audi R8 is precisely the front wheel 235? R19, and the rear wheel is 295? R19, I have seen her car, there is no modification, the wheel is the original factory." Xu Yun After talking, she stood up and said: "Fan Bing has been here, and her car has stopped at this place." Lin Ge''s chin was almost shocked: "Brother, you have calculated it all? You just call it Former Cloud, it''s too domineering, it''s all right ..." "If my guess is correct, then I can be sure that this deep imprint was left that day, and it is absolutely different from the imprint left by the car that I just left." Xu Yun said: "We can compare according to To determine which cars came that day. " While admiring Lin Ge, he began to search the scene according to the hints Xu Yun gave him. Soon, Lin Ge really found the clue, which made him ecstatic: "Brother, there are signs of sudden braking in this place There are two cars before and after. " Xu Yun quickly stepped forward. Based on the width of the tires, he was basically sure that the two cars were the two paparazzi cars that they tracked together. They will brake hard and must have encountered something. Soon, Xu Yun noticed some tiny glass stubble and messy footprints on the ground. Xu Yun thinks, in this case, there is only one possibility that an external force hits the front windshield or side windshield of the car, but part of the glass fragments will fall into the car, and only a few will be because of the car. The people in the car got out of the car and brought out some of the scattered body. The film of the front windshield of the car is generally good in explosion-proof performance, so Xu Yun can basically be sure that this is the side window broken. A few meters back, the spot of the car was the same. This shows a very important issue. Things happen at the same time, so it must be artificial, and two people get orders at the same time. If Fan Bing hates paparazzi, that''s for sure, but there really isn''t any need to do much for two paparazzi? This matter is still different. "Brother, the more I look at it, the more mysterious it becomes." Lin Ge said: "This day, there must be a third party besides Fan Bing and Paparazzi." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "And, the key to this problem is the third-party person. Since the two paparazzi''s cars appeared in this area, they have not appeared in other places. Question. Those two people may have been ... " Lin Ge was really scared by Xu Yun s idea: It should nt be that serious. The other party is just two paparazzi. Even if you see something you should nt see, as long as you can get money, it wo nt be casual Nonsense. Brother, do you think this matter has much to do with Fan Bing? " Xu Yun shook his head. He was really hard to say. He had no way of judging what Fan Bing had done, nor could he calculate what Fan Bing was thinking. But there is no doubt that this matter is inextricably linked to Fan Bing, which is certainly not wrong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1518: intuition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then let''s go back and ask Fan Bing now, can she not know what happened to her? This matter can only be understood by looking for her." Lin Ge said: "She will never be here Don''t tell the truth in front of you. " Xu Yun shook his head: "As long as one doesn''t want to say something, no matter who asks, it''s absolutely impossible to speak. I''m afraid I really can''t ask Fan Bing directly. I think she might also be caught A person in this matter, we do nt take the risk to make a decision until we understand the situation. " Lin Ge nodded: "You mean, we need to find a third-party person so that we can fully understand this matter." "Only first figure out who the third party is, we have the bargaining chips with others, otherwise we have no clue, what else can we do?" Xu Yun said: "Who is planning all this, it is us now The most important thing is, and we have been here before, do not tell Fan Bing, if necessary, I will personally ask her about this matter. " Lin Ge nodded. He knew that Xu Yun could not believe that Fan Bing had 100% trust in so many unknown things. His sixth sense also strongly told himself that this thing must be related to Fan Bing. There are relationships. Since Xu Yun said that this matter should not be initiated on Fan Bing''s face, nor should it be revealed, Lin Ge will naturally do the same. But from now on, he will pay close attention to Fan Bing''s every move. Fan Bing will not let go of any small movements she has. Xu Yun has always calculated that there is a wheel imprint next to Fan Bing s wheel imprint. In his impression, it seems that there is really no such specification for the wide surface of the tire. Presumably the car is manufacturer-specific. Xu Yun is here. The only conclusion is that the third party is a rich person and is familiar with Fan Bing. "We checked what we checked, and we knew what we knew. Let''s go." Xu Yun said, this place should not stay for a long time. If let the person of the mysterious third party know that he has checked here, I am afraid that the dangerous person is not just him. , Even Fan Bing will be in danger? The complexity of the matter seems to exceed Xu Yun''s expectations. He can basically conclude that Fan Bing''s identity is not so simple. Xu Yun has contacted many people, not just one identity, including himself, not only the president of Tianyu Group, but also several identities. So Xu Yun was not surprised. What disturbed him was, what was Fan Bing''s other identity, was there any danger? You know, if she is an extremely dangerous person, hiding in Tianyu for so many years, then any person of Tianyu will be enveloped in this danger, just thinking about it will make Xu Yun feel hairy. This matter is to be investigated thoroughly without concealing everyone. This matter can only be known to him and Lin Ge. Leaking it to anyone may cause unnecessary trouble. Fan Bing has not been discharged from the hospital. She has been fighting ideologically throughout the day. The time has passed, and the three-day period is getting closer and closer. Fan Bing is holding her breath, almost to her She took a deep breath when she was suffocating, she was experiencing the feeling of death. The feeling of death is really bad. It is a feeling that no one is willing to experience in this life. Any kind of death is not a good experience for people. Finally, Fan Bing made up her mind. When she was about to pull out the needle on the back of her hand and left the hospital, the door of the ward was pushed open by Xu Yun: "How about, the Buddha jumping at the wall at noon is still satisfied? Come at night to be more light. Yes, try this Tai Chi Tofu Flower, which has low sugar content and high nutritional value. Not only is it rich in plant-based protein, it can supplement the body''s calories, and it can also accelerate the body''s metabolism of calcium. Golden needle lentil shreds and dried string beans are all light dishes. After eating, drink some shepherd''s purse and tofu soup to ensure that you will be discharged tomorrow. " Fan Bing looked at everything Xu Yun prepared, and the whole person was stunned. You know, just one second before Xu Yun entered the door, she was determined to kill him! Facing Xu Yun''s careful preparation, how did Fan Bing start? How can she afford Xu Yun''s trust and care for her! Everyone''s feelings are mutual. Only by caring for each other, taking care of each other, and making mutual love can we become true friends. Fan Bing knew that she was unworthy to let Xu Yun treat her as a friend, because she didn''t have a relationship with Xu Yun, and she didn''t have a real relationship. Everything she does is deception, except deception, or deception, except deception, only deception! She is just deceiving Xu Yun, deceiving everyone around her! She simply doesn''t deserve such care. "Why do you take care of me like this, don''t treat me like this, so ... I ... I ..." Fan Bing was upset and didn''t know how to postpone. "What did you say? I said, as a friend, I should care, as a partner, I should take care of me, no matter which aspect, I have to take care of you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So, wait Your health is about the same. As soon as you leave the hospital tomorrow, you want me to take care of you. I have nt had time to take care of it. So do nt worry so much, eat well. " Fan Bing had no way to mention the killing thoughts in her heart, let her start with Xu Yun, it is really better to let her be happy with it. In the evening, Xu Yun didn''t leave directly, and he was simply staying in the ward: "Tomorrow you will be discharged from the hospital, so this evening is very necessary. In case you have any uncomfortable places, I will be able to take care of it. I will sleep. This bed is next to it. " "I ... I really can." Fan Bing said on his mouth, but a thought struggling in his heart. Isn''t it good for Xu Yun to live here? The opportunity is right in front of her. She only needs to wait until Xu Yun is asleep at night and quickly pierce his heart with a silver needle. Xu Yun will die in Anxiang, even without any pain. Perhaps this is the best reward she can give Xu Yun? Xu Yun really stayed in this ward, and in the next hospital building, Lin Ge lurked silently in the window, observing everything that might happen to the ward. Fortunately, the curtains in the hospital are thin and light, like a layer of gauze, so Lin Ge can see Fan Bing''s every move without any effort. I do nt know what the two are talking about, but Lin Ge is becoming more and more distrustful of Fan Bing, which is a feeling. If Brother Yun had to ask him to do this, he would have already asked Fan Bing what she was. People! Finally at night it was quiet, Lin Ge was still watching everything, without any sleepiness. Xu Yun stretched his waist and said to Fan Bing: "It''s not too early, you should take a break early. If you are fine tomorrow, come to my office, we will continue to talk about this topic today. I am sleepy, these days are too tired." "Then you go to bed early." Fan Bing said lightly. In this way, Xu Yun rolled over and slept in the bed next to it, and although Fan Bing closed his eyes, he was breathing very quickly, which could be seen from her undulating chest. However, Xu Yun actually fell asleep after more than ten minutes. Once a person falls asleep, his breathing rate will slow down, and the body''s reaction can be seen. Lin Ge really admires Brother Yun''s big heart. It''s a fairy to be able to sleep at this time! In this way, Lin Ge stared stupidly for two hours, and any abnormal situation did not happen. It was about twelve midnight. Lin Ge wanted to go back to bed, could it be that his intuition was wrong? No, people''s deep sleep is around one o''clock in the morning, so Lin Ge decided to continue to wait. If Fan Bing will have any suspicious behavior, it will definitely be in that most dangerous time period? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1519: Who is it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge s judgment was correct, and the way he had been waiting for it was correct. Just after 1 a.m., Fan Bing s hospital bed had a movement. She sat up slowly and looked down carefully. Xu Yun on another hospital bed. Lin Ge instantly felt like a pot of cold water was poured on the top of his head. The whole person was refreshed. He secretly followed Fan Bing s every move. He had to figure out what the woman wanted to do. I saw that Fan Bing had been paying attention to Xu Yun since she got up. She was half lying on the hospital bed and did not dare to make a little noise. Xu Yun was not an ordinary person. It is absolutely not allowed to test by calling this way, any minor The sound would make him wake up, so Fan Bing did not dare to say anything, even breathing was so careful and cautious. However, Xu Yun seemed to be sleeping soundly and didn''t notice anything at all. His breathing was the same as before, and there was no change in response. Fan Bing judged whether Xu Yun''s mood had changed in Xu Yun''s breathing rhythm. Obviously, Xu Yun passed Fan Bing''s judgment. Only people who are asleep will not produce changes in the rhythm of breathing. Of course, there is only one exception, that is, people in nightmares, which will also cause a huge change in the rhythm of breathing. If not, it may only be that a person is not asleep and feels the danger of the whole body, which will make the breathing rhythm change. Now, Fan Bing believes and confirms that Xu Yun is still asleep, and then leaves the bed with very slow movements. I have to say that her hands and feet are really light, and there is no abnormal noise at all, even her breathing. As before, nothing has changed. Lin Ge saw here and found that Brother Yun still had no response, which made him feel a little strange, unless Fan Bing was a master with a certain degree of skill, otherwise how could such a large movement make Xu Yun not aware of it at all? What? Fan Bing is a master ... and his strength is not bad! This bold guess made Lin Ge startled. Obviously, this guess was quite bold and directly subverted the identity of a person. Just thinking about it, Lin Ge thought it was terrible. And then, Fan Bing''s behavior even surprised him! Fan Bing walked quietly to the door of the ward and took his thick leather boots on the shoe rack. Since she was admitted to the hospital, Fan Bing has not worn shoes. Her coat and shoes were taken off by the hospital nurses. From the first day to now, no one has touched it. After picking up the leather boots, Fan Bing pulled out a sharp thing in the thick sole! Lin Ge judged it to be a sharp thing. Is that because he only saw a faint reflection, a very thin and thin thing, like a needle, a long needle? Lin Ge held his breath, it seemed that Fan Bing was really a person with an unusual status. Being able to hide things in the soles of the shoes is usually done by professional agents and killers. How can ordinary people do this? Fan Bing got something and approached Xu Yun step by step. Lin Ge was ashamed, and what did Fan Bing do! Just as Lin Ge''s nervous heart was almost jumping out of his throat, Fan Bing had walked to the bed of Xu Yun. The sharp thing in her hand flashed a cold light again. Fan Bing''s current action was actually thinking Use that sharp thing to pierce Xu Yun! ? Lin Ge''s brain was blank, he suddenly wanted to scream, but doing so would kill the snake, and Fan Bing would be more nervous and more likely to hurt Xu Yun! Lin Ge must calm himself. When Lin Ge was struggling, Fan Bing was also very tangled. She had raised the silver needle in her hand. As long as she penetrated Xu Yun s heart with the fastest speed, Xu Yun would not notice the situation. Under death, she could even stay here and sleep, waiting until the next day to pretend that she didn''t know what was going on. But when facing the last blow, Fan Bing refused to go. At this moment, Xu Yun''s cell phone suddenly rang, and Fan Bing quickly put away the silver needle in panic, and then looked at Xu Xun, who was awake, pretending to be surprised, pretending to look like a quilt. Xu Yun froze and looked at Fan Bing: "I am here to take care of you, but to let you take care of me. It is really blushing." This call in the middle of the night really saved Xu Yun''s life and also disrupted all plans in Fan Bing''s mind at the moment. Xu Yun picked up the phone and it was actually Lin Ge calling. At the most critical moment, Lin Ge suddenly thought that only this way can wake Xu Yun, so that at least the safety of Yun Ge can be guaranteed first, and he will not be surprised. Xu Yun frowned, answered the phone and said lightly: "Hello?" "Brother, you come out of the ward first, I have something to tell you." Lin Ge said: "It''s a matter of great importance and can''t be heard by others." Xu Yun knew that Lin Ge must be in the hospital. He smiled slightly: "No, you just say it. What do you see?" Lin Ge was completely dumbfounded: "Are you not sleeping?" "You made this call ... it''s too timely." Xu Yun sighed. He really thanked Lin Ge for the timely call, but he really didn''t need it because he didn''t fall asleep at all, everything It s an illusion: Of course I did nt sleep. Lin Ge is too anxious. In fact, as long as he calms down and thinks about it, a person like Xu Yun has clearly suspected that Fan Bing is in trouble. How can he fall asleep in her ward so brazenly? Xu Yun fell asleep all this is an illusion, Xu Yun wants to test what Fan Bing wants to do. Now Xu Yun already knows that Fan Bing''s goal is him, but in the face of one after another opportunity, Fan Bing has been evading again. Obviously, this is her best opportunity, and at the most critical moment, she decided whether to do something at the moment, was interrupted by Lin Ge''s call. Xu Yun also lost his final judgment. He couldn''t guess whether Fan Bing''s needle would stab it. Fan Bing realized that she was exposed. When she heard Xu Yun said that he was certainly not asleep, she knew everything was over. Xu Yun must have noticed everything she did. Fan Bing never thought about this situation. How to face. Xu Yun hung up Lin Ge''s phone and looked up to Fan Bing: "I was quite surprised, really surprised." Fan Bing didn''t know how to face Xu Yun, she didn''t know what Xu Yun knew in the end, why would she doubt her, and why should she take the risk to test her personally. "I really didn''t expect that you still have your special identity." Xu Yun said lightly: "In my eyes, I always think that you are just an actor, but the role you play in life is more than the role in any of your movies. All wonderful. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "If it weren''t for the silver needle you just took out, I still wouldn''t believe you have other identities. Really. Your acting skills are the best actors I''ve seen. one." Fan Bing kept as far away as possible from Xu Yun and asked cautiously, "What do you know ...?" "Have you been to the high-level parking lot?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I went to see it today. I''m afraid that two people will lose their lives because of your affairs. Of course, I know that this is definitely not what you did. You ca nt kill two paparazzi, but you have to tell me who is it? " Fan Bing stared closely at Xu Yun''s eyes: "Who is it?" "Who arranged it for you." Xu Yun''s pick was particularly clear: "Fan Bing, have you been entertaining for more than ten years? I have been lurking for more than ten years. If it is just to kill me, then I really admire your patience. I know someone behind you must tell me who it is. " "No one!" Fan Bing could not betray the boss. Xu Yun said: "You can''t give me a hand, indicating that you still have human nature, you are not the kind of murderous machine. Fan Bing, tell me, who is it, there is still room for recovery." "No, it''s gone, and there is no room for recovery." Fan Bing firmly said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1520: Which identity makes sense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, Lin Ge also hurried over, no matter what identity Fan Bing was, she was really terrible, so Lin Ge would never let Yun Ge get along with her alone, he could see that Yun Ge could nt face it down Fan Bing, a "senior" who entered Tianyu Group when Zhang Taisui did not die. "I know that no matter what you do, it is not your willingness. There must be someone who commands and instructs you." Xu Yun said: "Everyone has a secret that cannot be said. I believe I can understand your situation at this moment. Fan Bing, I really treat you as a friend. " Fan Bing shook his head: "I don''t deserve to be your friend ... don''t force me." "You are forcing us." Lin Ge said: "Fan Bing, we really did not treat you as an enemy, but all of what you did disappointed us too much. You shouldn''t be like this. You are sober and sober. Look at what you have done? You can''t poison a person who has no guilt or hatred? " "Don''t talk any more!" Fan Bing had a headache to hear about this problem, and the more she thought about it, the more she struggled with it. "I can be sure that the person you met in the high-rise parking lot is the real behind-the-scenes envoy." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care what kind of enmity he has with me, he can get in trouble with me, but he shouldn''t be innocent If both paparazzi are involved in the loss of life, what kind of person is the other person? You should be very clear! " Fan Bing shook his head: "This has nothing to do with me! I only know that I have to do what I should do !!!" "Why doesn''t matter ?!" Xu Yun asked: "Do you really think you are a cold-hearted and murderous murderer ?! For so many years, what you have done in Tianyu, everyone sees clearly, on the surface, You are indeed very arrogant, but in private, you are more enthusiastic and more dedicated to any public welfare cause than others! Especially in those public welfare careers that care about orphans or left-behind children, you do more than anyone! " This is really not the focus of media attention. The entertainment media always pay attention to speculation gossip, controversy, jealousy, get some similar photos of PS photos, such as frying bed photos, because such hits only have click rates. Have attention! This society is already very morbid, most of people''s attention is not on the matter, they are eating, drinking and playing. Therefore, Fan Bing''s focus on public welfare activities has not been reported a few times, and on several occasions, there has been no hype. More importantly, Fan Bing does not want this matter to be paid attention to by the society. And there was almost no time when there was no news breaking around her. So few people really know about the cause of public welfare. Now Xu Yun took it out and said that Fan Bing was really surprised because she couldn''t believe Xu Yun actually knew all these things. This made her hard to imagine how Xu Yun learned. "It''s no surprise, I will pay attention to every artist of Tianyu, know what they like to do on weekdays, you like to do charity, I really appreciate it." Xu Yun said: "And those who only know the party and play and cut back Artists who are suspected of taking some illegal drugs, I also know that I will deal with them at the right time. I know each of you artists, so I ca nt believe you are a cold-hearted person! "No!" Fan Bing said: "I may not be the other thing! But it does not mean that I have always been a good person!" "Don''t be excited. Listen to me when I have finished speaking." Xu Yun said: "If your purpose in Tianyu is to kill me, then this has been latent for more than ten years. It is really too exaggerated. If it is me, it is latent for ten years , I finally have the opportunity to start, and I will definitely not miss it. Because after all, I have waited for more than ten years ... But, if I do nt know why I want to do this, I ca nt start, because I m not a bad person. The order told me to kill a good person I knew, and I could nt start. This is a problem that no one can escape. Lin Ge frowned: "I advise you to say what you should say, we will not treat you. You can also hear, we believe that you are a kind person, don''t continue to do stupid things. . " Fan Bing sneered: "Some things, once you start, you can''t look back. As you said, I have been lurking in Tianyu for more than ten years, and I do those things as an artist every day. For those media, my purpose is not to gain social attention, my purpose is to kill people ... " "In this way, I have been going on for more than ten years, and then suddenly you said you want me to turn back?" Fan Bing smiled bitterly: "How to turn back? It has been more than ten years, how can I turn back? A person has several dozen in his life Years ... And have I done everything in vain in the past ten years? " Xu Yun knows that Fan Bing''s mood is not stable now: "You didn''t pay in vain, and you didn''t waste it. You also used your second identity to walk out of a beautiful life! You are more beautiful than your other identity! You Use your second identity to do what you want to do and help so many poor children. This only shows that your second identity is greater and your second identity is more valuable to this society! In my eyes, your second identity is your true identity. The other identity you have always thought is not important. " Fan Yun''s remarks were shocked by Fan Bing''s words. Indeed, she always regarded being an artist as her second identity, but she has lived in this identity for so many years. She really blends in with her identity. As a whole, if the boss did not appear, she would not even remember her first identity. Fan Bing will be hesitant to choose, and this is also a large part of the reason. "What you have to do now is to calm down and don''t be impulsive." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what happened on the top floor of the parking lot that day, but when you left that place there was a car accident, indicating that your emotions were seriously disturbed And influence. You must calm down and think about what you are going to do and why you are doing it. " "If you want to kill my brother, what''s the reason?" Lin Ge forced to ask. Xu Yun told Lin Ge not to ask too tightly, which would only make Fan Bing''s emotions resist: "Let her think carefully and don''t disturb her." Fan Bing''s spirit is still in a trance. After all, the car accident caused more or less sequelae of concussion to her. Once she thought hard about something, she would have a headache. The pain made her very painful. "I think you still need to rest." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think about anything now, go to sleep. Everything will be fine tomorrow ..." "No, there is not enough time, tomorrow is late." Fan Bing suddenly looked up and stared at Xu Yun: "I only have three days, I only have three days, and within three days I must kill you ... this is mine Task, this is the task I have been lurking in Tianyu for more than ten years! I must do this to be worthy of the benefactor who gave me the grace of the encounter, President Xu, I am sorry, and I have failed your trust and care for me! As soon as Fan Bing''s voice fell, the slender silver needle in his hand directly pierced Xu Yun''s mouth! This sharp silver needle cooperates with Fan Bing''s fierce tactics. Once Xu Yun is stabbed, he will definitely be killed! I am afraid that this killing method will only be used by killers and agents? Xu Yun leaned back quickly to avoid a blow, Lin Ge immediately stepped forward to try to subdue Fan Bing, but Xu Yun pulled him in one hand, instructing him not to do it, and it is definitely not a wise choice to do it now. Fan Bing might be irritated, which would be more detrimental to Xu Yun''s communication with her. The top priority now is not Fan Bing, but the person behind Fan Bing''s curtain. If Fan Bing really fought with his life, then this matter is meaningless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1521: Human nature? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now Fan Bing has shot Xu Yun, and judging from her moves, she is vicious and vicious, and she takes the crucial point. With a deadly move, there is no room for retreat! Such a person is definitely a first-class dangerous person. Even if Xu Yun tried to stop it, Lin Ge still wanted to start first. "If I can''t kill you today, I hope Xu can look at the old lady''s face and make me die a little bit more happy." Fan Bing said to Xu Yun while preparing for the next assault: "I have no choice This is my task and the order I have to complete. If there is an afterlife, I will repay President Xu s kindness for taking care of me. " "People don''t have a future life. They only have a lifetime." Xu Yun said: "People die like a lamp, and a hundred deaths, then there is a future life? Life is not easy, don''t don''t cherish it so casually." "No, people have an afterlife, just like seeds, when they are planted in the soil, they will bloom and bear fruit. There will be an afterlife, not to mention people?" Fan Bingdao said: "There will be, I believe." Fan Bing said this, apparently already prepared for death. Today, no matter whether she can successfully kill Xu Yun, she will not survive. If she could kill Xu Yun and complete the orders her boss told her, she would be worthy of the boss''s kindness to her. But she is ashamed of Xu Yun in her heart, so Xu Yun is dead, she will never survive, she will be with him. As long as there is a reincarnation, she believes that she can still see Xu Yun in the next life. At that time, she will give back all she owes to him. And if she ca nt kill Xu Yun today, she is sorry for the boss, sorry for the life-saving grace. If a person ca nt even repay the basic grace, what is the point of continuing to live in this world? She doesn''t want to become the kind of person who is untrustworthy, so she can''t escape the orders and tasks she faces. "The assertion that these people did not have a life after death and that they will reincarnate after death is not the truth of life!" Lin Ge suddenly said: "Human death is not like extinguishment of lights, and human death is not necessarily reincarnation. It will be because of your sinful circumstances, the circulation of five interests, six reincarnations, the world of doing good or heaven, and the evil is hell, evil spirits, beasts, this is the real life. " Lu Xuanji believed in Buddhism, so Lin Ge believed in Buddhism from a young age. This belief is not superstition, but a simple belief. It is like that Europeans and Americans believe in God and Chinese people believe in Bodhisattva. Otherwise, there will be no incense burning in major temples. Belief is sometimes a power. Every year, thousands of people burn incense and pray for the Guozijian in the college entrance examination, and even more sincere people will drive to Qufu, the hometown of Confucius, and burn a column of high incense in front of the Dacheng Hall of the Confucius Temple. Knock a few heads. Xu Yun does not have these beliefs. His belief is himself. After countless life and death choices, Xu Yun only believes that he can bring himself hope of life, so his belief is himself. Fan Bing also has no faith. Her faith is also hers. She believes that everything she wants must be obtained by her own hands, and no one will give it to you in vain. But when Lin Ge said so, the two people had a slight shake in their beliefs in their hearts. That s right ... Sin repays for karma, circulates five interests, and six reincarnations, which sounds more Zen. Lin Ge did nt know whether his words would help Dao Yun and Fan Bing, but he had to say: "All sentient beings were originally six pure. Because of the inability to act in the past, there are behaviors that lead to birth. Consciousness. If you have a concept of birth, you will have a live birth. If you have a birth, you will form six roots: eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind. For heaven, man, or Shura. The life of evil karma is beast, hungry ghost, or hell. Among the troubling troubles of the twelve conditions, is the power of reincarnation. The six reincarnations will inevitably arise, and the six reincarnations will flow endlessly. " These Buddhist Buddhist principles Xu Yun can''t understand, but he has his thoughts: "No wonder, the three-character scripture says that at the beginning of man, nature is good ... Only good karma can be born as a person." Fan Bing looked at everything in a trance, she didn''t understand what this meant, but she could understand that this is to say that she was not a wicked person, and if it was a bad karma, it would be impossible to be a human being. But if this really makes sense, why is there such a big gap between people after birth? Some people are born with a golden spoon in them. For example, the princes and princesses in the Middle East, they are born with money that can not be spent, because the entire country s oil is theirs, and some people can spend hundreds of millions of dollars to build their own The palace, with hundreds of servants, what pool elevators in the palace are pediatrics, directly equipped with airstrips and airports! The pets you raise are not precious prairie cats, rare purple-and-blue macaws, or Tibetan mastiffs that can easily break the price of ten million ... but lions and tigers are pure-bred Arabian horses that you ca nt buy for hundreds of millions of dollars. ! They have nothing they can''t enjoy, nothing they can''t get. And some people start to suffer from hunger, cold, disease ... and all kinds of pain! They have no hardships they can''t eat, only unbearable sins! Yes, you can say that if the sky descends on the people, they must first suffer their minds, work their muscles and bones, starve their skin, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions, so they have the heart and patience, and once benefited from them ! But what? How many of these people are suffering, tired, tired, and hungry? ! Not one in 10,000? Almost everyone will spend their desperate lives in depression and depression. And those who are born with a golden spoon in them, have not been bitter about their minds, forced their muscles and bones, nor have they been hungry, but what about them? Born to be a prince, born to have power, and born to be a heir! Born by heaven, he was born! Based on this, Fan Bing will not believe the six **** reincarnations mentioned in Buddhism! Who says that human beings are inherently good? Al Qaeda leader **, Mexican drug tycoon Guzman, Russian gang boss Toktahonov, Italian mafia leader Tinaro, Uganda guerrilla leader Koni ... Which of these people is not the great wicked man of all evils! These people can''t be the good karma of cultivation. They can''t wash away their sins when they go to hell. "Don''t talk about it anymore. It doesn''t make sense to say anything now. I just know that I have to complete my own task." Fan Bingdao said: "If it is not completed, I can only thank for death. President Xu, I will not be merciless , I hope you wo nt be hurt by me, take the opportunity and kill me, okay? This is my last request to you! " Without Fan Bing''s last words, Xu Yun could not be 100% sure that she was forced to do nothing. But now, Xu Yunneng is 100% sure that although Fan Bing has been doing behaviors and actions that hurt herself, and does not mean to stop, but deep down in her heart, she really does not want to do so. Xu Yun has heard that this is a kind of chronic hypnosis. After a long period of hypnosis, a person will remember his hypnotized matter. No matter what this matter is, this person will never forget it in his life. What he should do. Many times, this kind of hypnosis is used on spy agents, hypnotizing them to commit suicide if their mission fails. Because it takes a lot of courage to commit suicide, no spy agency can safely arrange a spy who has not experienced such chronic hypnosis to do things. Most spies have faced such long-term chronic hypnosis since entering the spy agency, so that when he is really in trouble, he can commit suicide and end his life without struggling. Suicide is not as easy as it is performed in a TV series. If a person wants to commit suicide, what kind of ideological struggle will they go through, which can never be imagined by people without such thoughts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1522: If you do n’t wear shoes, you wo n’t get wet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why do you want to kill me ?! Give me a reason, I will stand here and wait for you to take my life." Xu Yun said: "If not, then I will trouble you to come up with one! Everything needs reason, If you have no reason, why do you do this? " One of the weaknesses of people who are chronically hypnotized is that they do nt know the reason for doing this. Xu Yunhuo captured a spy who tried to commit suicide by poisoning a country. After the spy was arrested, there was only one thought, that is, suicide. Even if he was not punished by any criminal law, he still tried to commit suicide. His kind of behavior is suicide without reason. Some people will commit suicide, perhaps because they can''t stand torture, but he hasn''t faced any torture and still makes such a choice. There is no reason. It took a long time at that time, Xu Yun and they realized that there is something called chronic hypnosis, this kind of thing will take a deep root in the heart of human beings, so deep-rooted that it ca nt be changed, and this spy has received such chronic hypnosis People. Later, in order to make sure that their inference was correct, Xu Yun even deliberately designed an opportunity for this spy to escape, but this spy did not mean to escape at all. When he could break away and be able to act on his own, the first choice was not to try Escape, but directly chose suicide to end his life. Obviously, this chronic hypnosis did not teach him how to escape after being arrested, but only emphasized one result, that is, once captured, he must find a way to die! After the spy committed suicide, Xu Yun really regretted it. Perhaps he should have been given a large sentence to serve him, and he might be able to wake him up so that he would die without saying anything at the end. But there are international restrictions on the treatment of prisoners of war, and the use of torture violates international regulations. Xu Yun and they are the people of the country''s Zhenger Eight Forces, and they can''t violate this rule. Even if no one will know, Xu Yun will not do that. Because no matter what, you will definitely know it! If you do it, you do it. If you violate it, you violate it. It doesn''t mean you can do it if no one sees it. God''s eyes are open anytime, anywhere. Now, Fan Bing''s situation is very similar to that of a spy, and she has no choice in her mind. She has only one choice, that is, to kill Xu Yun, because this is what she must do to see Xu Yun, this is Chronic hypnosis keeps her mind strengthened. Perhaps Fan Bing''s hypnosis has passed for more than ten years, and her consciousness has begun to fade, so when she saw Xu Yun before, she could always hold back and would not start. However, the concussion of the car accident seemed to stimulate the thing she had to do in her consciousness, so she couldn''t control herself. "You have no reason, because you don''t know why you want to kill me." Xu Yun said: "You only know that someone needs you to kill me, this is not your real idea, you are contrary to your consciousness, just hypnotize you and Use your people to do things, do you understand? " Xu Yun still did not give up. Once he was almost able to wake up the spy who was chronically hypnotized, but failed, but this time Xu Yun will never fail again. He is ready to challenge everything. Hypnosis resolves. This is important for Fan Bing and Xu Yun. "Even if I was exploited, I would be willing. If it were not for his gratitude to me, I might not be able to live today at all." Fan Bingdao said: "I can have today because I was not frozen to death on the street, my life, Not just my own life ... " "You are wrong. Even if a person saved you, your life is still your own life." Xu Yun said: "If you take your life as someone else''s, what is the meaning of your life?" Fan Bing shook his head: "It doesn''t matter whether it makes sense or not. What''s important is that I can understand my task at this moment ... that''s enough. Whether it''s a success or failure, I have a clear conscience." "You are unreasonable!" Lin Ge said a little anxiously. He knew that Xu Yun had never given up his communication with Fan Bing, but the more minute of communication, the more dangerous Xu Yun would be, which would make Fan Bing more vulnerable. With more time to consider her shot strategy and tactical arrangements, he couldn''t wait any longer: "Brother, I won''t give her another shot! Her tricks are really too dangerous!" Fan Bing didn''t mean to shoot Lin Ge at all. Her only goal was Xu Yun, but Lin Ge''s existence also made her feel nervous. She knew that if she was subdued by Lin Ge, it would mean She completely lost the opportunity to start with Xu Yun. "She still has the mind." Xu Yun still insisted: "You go out and let me stay with her for a while." "Brother! This is definitely impossible!" Lin Ge denied it without thinking: "She is too dangerous, I will not leave!" Xu Yun frowned: "You stay here will affect her thinking. I believe that as long as she is given enough space, she will be able to understand! You go out, this is the order!" "I am not a soldier, nor is it a force here! I can not obey orders." Lin Ge also stubbornly said, his sixth sense tells himself that he cannot put Xu Yun alone in front of such a dangerous person anyway, because Xu Yun didn''t have any idea about Fan Bing, and Fan Bing was full of killing intent on Xu Yun. Once he left, the two were alone in this space. Without his suppression of Fan Bing in his momentum, Fan Bing would definitely shoot out without hesitation. And Xu Yun is only a defense. No matter if it is a street ruffian fight or a large-scale war between two countries in the world, there is no example to prove that you are just an example of the more defense you can win! To win, you must fight back, you must attack. Even if Xu Yun''s martial arts realm is already quite high, but if facing Fan Bing''s offensive, only retreating and not attacking, the result is absolutely impossible to win. This is the reason why Lin Ge refused to leave. Once Fan Bing shot, if Xu Yun did not fight back, he could fight back in time, so as not to let Xu Yun fall into a dangerous situation. "When did I make the wrong decision?" Xu Yun calmly said: "If you can''t think of it, listen to me." Lin Ge was blocked by Xu Yun in one sentence, yes, Xu Yun had never made any wrong decision, but he could not win every time? Such a big risk, you can take it once, twice, but three times, four times ... "Brother, I often walk by the river, how can there be no wet shoes ..." Lin Ge really thought about Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t wear shoes, you won''t get wet shoes." Lin Ge was stunned for a while, and Brother Yun was always Brother Yun. He was always so stubborn. What he decided would be done according to what he decided. No one wants to change! Yes, do nt think about it, anyone ca nt be changed. In the end, Lin Ge still chose to compromise. He slowly withdrew from the ward, leaving Xu Yun and Fan Bing a private space. He stayed outside the ward. As long as there was any noise in the ward, he would be the first to Rush in! But before Lin Ge thought about it, Xu Yun s instructions came out of the room: No matter what happens, you are not allowed to come in. Even if I die in this room, you should let her go and understand me. Does this mean? " "Ming ... white ..." Lin Ge didn''t know how he said these words. He really didn''t understand why Yunge took such a big risk. Fan Bing''s move was really too strange. This technique and weapon have never been seen in the underground world. Such a sinister and vicious move will only face one death in case of carelessness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1523: Kindness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When only Xu Yun and Fan Bing were left in the ward, Fan Bing''s emotions were indeed under some control. Lin Ge just brought Fan Bing a considerable crisis and pressure here. Under pressure, she couldn''t think normally. "Now the threat is lifted, only the two of us, there is nothing to hide between us, if you must kill me, then you should not hide me, at least let me know why I die. Give me a reason, I die Can you feel more at ease? "Xu Yun tentatively said:" I need a reason, and you also need it. " Fan Bing looked at Xu Yun with no expression. After a long time, he slowly spoke: "The boss let you die, this is my reason." "Who the **** is he?" Xu Yun said: "Anyway, I''m going to die right away, so tell me?" "You don''t need to know who he is, even if you know it, it doesn''t make any sense." Fan Bing said: "Mr. Xu, you are right. It''s not that I want to kill you, but I just have to kill you. On Huangquan Road, I don''t I will leave you alone, and I will accompany you ... if you do not dislike it. " Xu Yun laughed helplessly: "Fan Bing, what is the point of you doing this, killing me, and dying with me, why?" "Because I''m sorry for you." Fan Bing said: "I kill you, I''m sorry for you, not kill you, I''m sorry for the boss ... I have no other choice." "I really want to know, who the **** is that I have so much hatred. I will let you stay in Tianyu Zhang Taisui for so long, just to get my news and kill me." Xu Yun said: "You just Say, even if I know it, it does nt make any sense, so let s talk about it, do nt let me die with regret. Fan Bing took a deep breath: "You just want to know that?" "If someone wants your life so hard, wouldn''t you be curious?" Xu Yun said: "You must also be curious, this is a person who can''t escape curiosity." Fan Bing thought for a moment: "My boss is Lin Yonghe." Lin Yonghe? Many names and faces quickly appeared in Xu Yun''s mind, but no face could match this name, and the name list Lin Yonghe really didn''t come up in the list library in his mind. This is an absolutely unfamiliar name. Xu Yun couldn''t think of any connection with the name, let alone a bitter hatred. Why did the other party want him to die so much? This puzzled Xu Yun. "The person I told you didn''t have any intersection, why did he kill me?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "When I was eight years old, the boss saved my life. My life was not my own since then, and then I got the command to kill you, and I have been training, training, or training with this command ... because I know that this is something I have to accomplish. "Fan Bing''s mind is full of images of forced brainwashing in her childhood. This is something she must do. It is the thoughts she has instilled since she was a child. Xu Yun was stunned: "Eight years old ... If I remember correctly, you entered Tianyu when you were sixteen years old. In the previous eight years, have you been trained all the time?" "Yes," Fan Bing said. "You have been in Tianyu for more than ten years. If you were given the task when you were eight years old, I was probably born just a short time ago." Xu Yun said: "How can I offend a newly born child?" "Have your boss made a mistake?" Fan Bing''s next words made Xu Yun feel like a divine initiation, and suddenly awakened: "Our boss may not have a direct relationship with you, but it may be to revenge other people. He has no hatred against you, but with your family?" Xu Yun''s heart hung up, could this matter be related to his father? ! That s right, he was sent to Zhang Taisui after he was born, and after Lin Yonghe trained Fan Bing, he arranged for Fan Bing to work under Zhang Taisui, maybe he did nt even know that Xu Yun had been taken by Zhang Taisui at that time. Transferred to the Shenlong Brigade for training. If Zhang Taisui didn''t send him to the Shenlong Brigade at that time, maybe Xu Yun was already the wronged soul of Fan Bing''s right? In fact, Zhang Taisui would choose to send Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade at that time. A large part of the reason was for Xu Yun s safety. After all, the Dragon Brigade had tens of thousands of screams, and it was impossible for ordinary people to go to that place to trouble themselves. At that time, there were really too many people who wanted to seek revenge and spread fire on Xu Yun. Zhang Taisui could prevent him for a while, but he could not resist the whole life, so he thought of such a perfect strategy and sent Xu Yun directly away from him. Around me. This decision is secret. No one knows where Zhang Taisui sent Xu Yun. But one day one can be sure that those who are aiming at Tai Taisui are completely empty. In the following years, Zhang Taisui spent time with many people and did not let anyone get news of Xu Yun. This is something he has found very successful in his life. As time passed, the hatred slowly dissipated, and many people forgot the child adopted by Zhang Taisui. However, I didn''t expect that there are people who haven''t let this thing go for more than ten years. Lin Yonghe, the name Xu Yun only remembered after hearing it once. Xu Yun has been clueless about his father''s affairs for a long time, and this Lin Yonghe may give him clues! How much hatred and origin is there for a person who has been holding him for more than ten years? Fan Bing shot again, and still shot like that without warning. The slender silver needle in his hand suddenly pierced Xu Yun s heart and mouth like a spirit snake spitting a letter, and in a flash, Xu Yun shot. He did not dodge, but shot against the silver needle. Xu Yun''s right thumb snapped the middle finger, and the silver needle hit the needle with extremely high precision. The silver needle flew out directly under Xu Yun''s bomb! Fan Bing didn''t have the weapon on the left side of the side door, so Xu Yun had no way to take it at once. This was the only way she could kill Xu Yun. Fighting hard, she must not be Xu Yun''s opponent. "This kind of killing method was also taught to you by that person?" Xu Yun said: "Do you know that the real underground masters don''t bother to kill with this method, and the people who teach you this method are definitely not fair people. " "He has nothing to do with me, but he gave me a bite when I was the most hungry, and gave me a dress when I was the coldest." Fan Bingdao said: "I need someone to help me most At that time, he stood up to help me. He may be a villain in the eyes of others, but he is the God I believe in. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything. Indeed, the graciousness of sending charcoal in the snow is beyond anyone''s life. He can understand Fan Bing''s mood. It''s just that Fan Bing couldn''t figure it out, this kindness wasn''t a charity, but was used in exchange for her life! This is not to give grace, this is an unabashed use. And this point, Fan Bing is not indifferent. She clearly knows that she is being used by others, but she is also willing to be used by others, only because of the kindness that she cannot repay with anything in her heart. Fan Bing''s heart is such a person who values ??this kindness, so things come to this step is completely a natural result. "I want to see him." Xu Yun suddenly said: "I want to see Lin Yonghe." Fan Bing was stunned that she had never expected Xu Yun to make such a request. "If you still think of me as a friend, please tell me a word." Xu Yun said: "I really want to see him, even if he doesn''t come to see me, not come to see me, I will go to him. And Until I find him. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1524: big influence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s words actually made Fan Bing a little puzzled: "Why do you want to see him? Because of me?" "It''s because of myself." Xu Yun said: "Fan Bing, I can''t let you complete your task, you can''t kill me, I can''t start with you, of course, I won''t let you leave. You need to be calm during this time. For a moment, I will find a place for you to think more. " Fan Bing frowned: "Do you want to house me?" "You can understand it in another way." Xu Yun said: "I''m helping you. When you calm down and think about everything clearly, you will understand. We don''t need to do anything anymore, you really can''t kill me." "Then I can only try my best." Fan Bing''s voice fell and punched sharply, and a spirit snake came out of the hole, and his fingertips directly pierced Xu Yun''s throat! Even if she didn''t have the dangerous silver needle in her hand, her shot was still sinister enough, and the move was straight to the point. You know, as long as the move is fast enough, even nails can also become a weapon of murder, Xu Yun has to deal with all these carefully. All the training that Fan Bing has received in the past eight years is a murderous skill. Every move and every style, there is no fancy posture, and there is no messy decoration, all are direct hits, enough tricks to kill! Xu Yun''s conditioned reflexive arm blocked Fan Bing''s raid and grabbed Fan Bing''s wrist, but Fan Bing suddenly closed his fist, crossed his arms, avoided Xu Yun''s capture, and found the gap to shoot again. Xu Yun''s heart! Xu Yunza steadily went off the plate, greeted Fan Bing''s move, kicked a foot with a trick, the toe was in the middle of Fan Bing''s forearm joint! Fan Bing''s expression was painful, and he quickly retreated two steps. Xu Yun just kicked Fan Bing''s right arm numb just this time, so that Fan Bing has completely lost consciousness until now. "You are not my opponent." Xu Yun said: "You are learning killing skills. Only sneak attacks can show its great power. It is a trick suitable for surprise and surprise attacks. Now it is used to deal with me who is fully prepared. Really Is meaningless. " Fan Bing knew that Xu Yun''s strength was good, but he never thought that the gap between her and Xu Yun would be so great: "If I can''t kill you today, I beg you to kill me!" During the speech, Fan Bing shot again! Judging from the strength revealed by Fan Bingzhan, it is indeed quite impressive. If you go it alone, it may be comparable to Qiu Yan. Presumably, you haven''t suffered much in those eight years. It''s just that her eight years still can''t be compared with Xu Yun''s twenty years in the Shenlong Brigade. She really confronted her, and all her tricks could be seen by Xu Yun in advance. After more than a dozen rounds, Xu Yun has not taken the initiative to attack, but Fan Bing still did not occupy half the price. After consuming a lot of physical strength, Fan Bing''s speed became slower and slower. Finally, she completely gave up the idea of ??Xu Yun''s killer: "I can''t kill you. If you want to put me under house arrest, I don''t have the ability to resist. But you must not go to him, you are not his opponent ... " "Since I''m not his opponent, why doesn''t he come to kill me directly." Xu Yun said: "Why train you?" Fan Bing shook her head. She didn''t know anything about these things and never thought about it, but she had seen the boss'' shot. Although Xu Yun was powerful, she was definitely not the boss''s opponent. She was quite certain. ... After leaving the hospital, Fan Bing was arranged to go to a separate residence. Everyone was very shocked after learning about this matter. Zuo Meiyan was amazed that he had not seen anything suspicious in Fan Bing for so many years. local. Now think about it. When shooting some action movies, Fan Bing never used a stand-in. As long as the action guidance is given, she can express it well. It turns out that this is not how well she understands the action. Genius, but her foundation in this respect is much higher than ordinary people. After Fan Bing was under house arrest, Qiu Yan was in charge of all-weather guarding. They all knew that Fan Bing would not escape. Qiu Yan looked at her just to prevent her from doing anything stupid. These things are very well arranged. What really hurts Ruan Qingshuang is the film that Fan Bing is currently shooting. The film has been shot in half. Obviously, Fan Bing can no longer continue now. The staff in all aspects are anxious. Like an ant on a hot pot. A movie does nt mean you do nt shoot it if you do nt shoot it. It s not just a matter of losing a little investment, the hard work of so many actors, the hard work of so many staff, and those who sign big contracts for the stars in the movie. Advertiser. You know, in this drama, Fan Bing has drunk mineral water, milk, used mobile phones, computers, locomotives, cars, and high-heeled clothes. Advertising placement of brand investment. The money for the placement of these advertisements has already been collected. If there is not enough seconds for the lens of these brands in the movie, or if the default cannot be implanted, you will have to pay a very high amount of liquidated damages! Moreover, it is not just money but also reputation. This loss of reputation for the company is truly unpredictable. At the thought of this, Ruan Qingshuang has no way to calm down. It is really too troublesome to handle, and there is no way to find the best of both worlds. What Ruan Qingshuang is worrying about now is also the most difficult problem facing everyone at present. It is no longer important whether the movie is filmed or not. What is important is the company''s reputation. "I have a solution of the best of both worlds." Xu Yun put forward an idea: "Now the film has been half shot, and it''s really a pity to give up. As long as we change people, we will shoot the scenes of Fan Bing again and re-cut Enter, those scenes without shooting Fan Bing can be used as well, just need to find a female host again and speed up the shooting process a little bit, so is it okay? " Zuo Meiyan shook her head: "This is indeed a solution, but you must know that the reputation of the heroine must be comparable to that of Fan Bing. If not, do you think those advertisers will recognize it? If you are advertising investment Fang, would you be willing? Fan Bing is an extremely popular artist, and the advertiser can give a hundred points, and you can find another top line replacement. The advertiser may only give 60 or 70. very." "Then find the most popular." Xu Yun said: "If the same level, the advertiser will not have anything to say?" Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes: "Do you think that Fan Bing''s super-popular female artist is so easy to find? Let''s say how many people can be compared with Fan Bing in Tianyu? You shake your fingers too Come out. " "If you count it, it means you have it." Xu Yun''s optimistic attitude really convinced Zuo Meiyan: "Ling Zhiling is not enough? Her popularity is not weaker than Fan Bing. Advertisers should be happy." Right? " "It''s easy for you to say, Ling Zhiling is also busy with her own work, and she also has the Chinese New Year movie starring in her." Zuo Meiyan said: "She may be very tight even when she rests. If we make this request, we will definitely It will be rejected by her agent, which is really too much a burden for her. She ca nt agree to it. She knows how much work pressure this will bring to herself. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I also know that this will bring her too much work pressure, but now I really need Jianghu emergency. In this way, I call her and let me handle the matter. If she disagrees, I will never force it. " In this way, this matter is considered to have rekindled some hope. Ruan Qingshuang knew that if Xu Yun spoke, Ling Zhiling could not refuse. Because of this incident, everyone was busy and communicating with each other for two days, which completely compensated for the impact of Fan Bing''s sudden "strike." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1525: Pity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Zhiling''s recent work is really enough, but after receiving the call from Xu Yun, she did not hesitate to hear Xu Yun''s request. She didn''t even ask why Fan Bing suddenly "strike." No more, she promised Xu Yun so quickly that she didn''t want Xu Yun to worry. In fact, in this matter, Ling Zhiling came forward to help solve the difficulties, there are certain advantages, her crew and Fan Bing''s crew happened to be filmed in a city''s film and television base. The theme of the two Chinese New Year movies belongs to the romantic drama, but the age is different, one is about the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, and the other is about the modern city. Both films are produced by Tianyu. When the publicity gimmick was still Ling Zhiling PK Fan Bing when they were listed, these two popular goddesses used different personalities to interpret the great love of two heroines with completely different identities. But now it seems that the publicity gimmick can only be changed to Ling Zhiling''s subversive challenge. Two completely different roles, completed by one person at the same time, is simply a difficult thing to go to the sky. When this matter is determined, the directors of the two films have expressed certain difficulties, and their concerns are also normal. It is not easy for an actor to integrate into one role, and whether it will affect the integration of two roles at the same time. Hard to say. Of course, Ling Zhiling''s challenge is huge. She never thought she would use this method to break through herself, because using this method to carry out the so-called self-breaking is simply too self-harming. She was all for helping Xu Yun. She promised to come down at once, and she really just didn''t want to see Xu Yun suffer. For this matter, Xu Yun rushed to the film and television base where the two films were shot. The first thing was to have some communication with the two directors. After all, this happened too urgently, and there was no sign of anything. The director There will definitely be opinions. Xu Yun handled these matters, and external contacts, especially those related to advertising placement, were handled by Ruan Qingshuang, ranging from a luxury car brand, an electronic technology giant, to a beverage vendor. A clothing merchant needs to give them a reasonable explanation, and get their consent and approval. These are all things that need to be on paper, otherwise these advertising implanters will take a bite and it will be troublesome. Zuo Meiyan has long predicted this. Some people will try to just promise orally without giving signatures. Based on this, she also specifically taught Ruan Qingshuang how to deal with it. As long as an advertiser says not to sign, then show him the documents to dissolve the cooperative relationship, and tell him how much money Tianyu will pay for it. If this advertisement is not implanted, do nt cooperate in the future. As long as there is such a sentence, no advertising partner will not bow his head. After all, many things require cooperation to achieve a win-win situation. It''s like the "malicious competitive advertising" of two big cola companies that many people will see a few years ago. One is a story that happened in front of the vending machine. The little boy had a limited height. When he could nt press the Pepsi button, he bought two cans of delicious food, and then stepped on his feet to have enough height, then there was enough height to press the Pepsi button , Bought a can of Pepsi to drink. The other happened in front of the refrigerator. The height of the little boy was limited, and it was delicious on the top of the refrigerator. So the little boy took two cans of Pepsi underneath to get a delicious drink. At a glance, it is indeed malicious competition, but if a wise man thinks about it, it is not a win-win thing. Both products have left a deep impression on others. Around the world, you can hardly see the existence of Coke except these two Coke? what? Laoshan Coke? Alas, it''s a real twist, a buzzard, are you Qindao Yin? I''m so shocked. Cooperation is to achieve a win-win situation, so advertisers know what movies should be implanted, and are willing to spend a lot of money to implant, what is not worth it. For the films invested by Tianyu, advertisers will definitely cooperate as much as possible, because they know that their films will be bigger? Production, will get more market recognition, which makes sense for the implanted advertising brand. Of course, Xu Yun doesn''t need to worry about these things. In addition to communicating and consulting with the director and crew of all aspects, Xu Yun is here to thank Ling Zhiling for stepping up. You know, no matter how good the other communication is, if there is no super popular female artist whose value is not weaker than that of Fan Bing to replace this role, it is all empty talk. Xu Yun arranged a thank-you dinner for two important directors of the crew. He said a lot of thanks and drank a lot of wine. He also invited Ling Zhiling, mainly to let the two parties communicate well in shooting It is possible to reduce Ling Zhiling''s work pressure. If the shooting can be arranged reasonably on both sides, Ling Zhiling can reduce a lot of shooting pressure. For this reason, Xu Yun has to drink a few more glasses with the directors on both sides. Most of the time, this wine is better than people''s face. As long as you are happy, you can say anything! After spending a lot of time in the middle of the night, Xu Yun was finally relieved. The gala dinner was finally over, and Xu Yun was also able to breathe and relax. After sending everyone away, Ling Zhiling stayed. She saw that Xu Yun''s face was full of fatigue, and she was somewhat distressed. "Sister Zhiling, my gratitude to none of them is not deep to you." Xu Yun finally said something in his heart: "This matter must also be agreed to, not agreed to also agreed, after all, they dare not offend me They do nt add much work. You re different ... you re the hardest. "Why am I different? I dare not offend you. Can I not do what you asked me to do?" Ling Zhiling said half-jokingly and seriously. "Don''t, you promised that I didn''t dare to offend me, but sincerely share my worries for me. If I can''t understand this point, I''m such an adult." Xu Yun said: "Forget it, I won''t say much, I I want to salute you again. " Ling Zhiling shook her head erotically and amusingly: "Drinking so much wine is not good for your health. Hurry up. I will take you back to the hotel first. It''s not too early, and you should rest." "Send it to you too," Xu Yun said: "I have caused you so much trouble, and I should take care of you." "Aren''t you sleepy?" Ling Zhiling pretended to be angry. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not sleepy, I''m so energetic." "Well, back to the hotel, I invite you to drink coffee." Ling Zhiling said: "Some things, I just want to ask you." Xu Yun nodded, and the two called the driving company to take them back to the hotel. When he arrived at the hotel cafe, Xu Yun said: "Do you want to ask Fan Bing?" Ling Zhiling didn''t hesitate to see Xu Yun open the door, "Yes." Suddenly, Ling Zhiling continued: "Me and Fan Bing have known each other for many years. We have been competing with each other and making progress together. So I know her very well. She is not the kind of person who suddenly picks up and does nothing. What happened to her? " "Something happened." Xu Yun said: "However, I have nothing to tell you before things are cleared. Sister Zhiling, you work harder. I thank you again on behalf of Tianyu." Ling Zhiling saw Xu Yun refused to say, so she didn''t ask any more, just shook her head helplessly: "Well, I won''t ask if you say that. But from your emotional point of view, I think she didn''t come out Anything, as long as people are fine. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, this kind of concern is still quite sincere, in fact, sometimes, competition can also compete for friendship. Ling Zhiling feels more or less sympathetic to Fan Bing. "Forget it, don''t drink it, I''m afraid I can''t fall asleep after drinking it." Ling Zhiling brought the coffee to her mouth, but put it down again? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1526: Lin Ges investigation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After arranging all the adverse reactions after Fan Bing was put under house arrest, Xu Yun was finally relieved. When he rushed back to Qindao again, Lin Ge did not disappoint him. Told Xu Yun. Although there were vehicles on the high-rise parking lot that they could not judge based on tire marks, such vehicles were bound to be rare in the world, so Lin Ge investigated all the special rare vehicles that have recently appeared on Qindao. Now there are more rich people, and more people are playing with custom vehicles. The luxury car''s advanced customization project is specifically for the rich, and Ferrari said that we can build any model for you, and as long as you can afford the right price, we can guarantee that they are only one. Like the Pagani Zonda750 customized by the Middle East tycoon, the Mercedes-Benz AS55K of the UAE Abu Dhabi royal family? YAAS, as well as Ferrari SP12EC and Ferrari Superamerica45 are unique customized models in the world. Of course, this one-of-a-kind model is really unseen in Qindao, and the four vehicles mentioned above, except for the Abu Dhabi royal family customized by the UAE, are off-road vehicles, and the others are supercars. It is really a waste to drive a car like the one mentioned above here. Lin Ge has the right hands, there are five cars that can be regarded as rare, a Lamborghini limited to ten worldwide, a customized version of Koenigsegg, a Pagani limited to three worldwide, but this Pagani may be Isn''t it really the Huayra with a limited edition of three worldwide? Dinastia special edition, but modified by yourself. Obviously, these three sports cars are unlikely, because the wheel marks seen on the roof of the day were judged from the wheelbase that must be more than three and a half meters. It is not a sports car. The two-door sports car wheelbase will not be long. Over three meters. This kind of more than three meters and five wheelbases is bound to be a super large luxury car. Lin Ge fixed the main target on two other cars, one was a modified Mercedes-Benz S-Class produced by Barbos. Of course, it was not the ordinary one, and the ordinary one was only one hundred thousand. The Chinese tyrant bought it. More often than not, this is an absolutely special customization. Except for the Babos B mark, you can''t judge that this is a Baboos modified Mercedes car. The other one is more special and has no logo, but judging by the width and shape of the car body, it should be that the Maybach platform has modified the data of the car model, wheel hub and body height. It is basically a unique customized model, at least Lin Ge has never seen such a car anywhere else. Because the forensics is all fuzzy surveillance photography, it is not very clear to judge. However, Xu Yun still locked his eyes on this unmarked car. Compared with the Baboos S-Class and three unreliable rare sports cars, this unmarked custom model may be more like them. Looking for the protagonist. "I also think that this car is more suspect." Lin Ge realized Xu Ju''s eyes and realized that his judgment may be very correct: "There are really few monitoring screens about this car, even This was also cut in a clip that immediately entered the snowflake screen. " Xu Yun frowned. "When I checked the route of Qindao public safety camera installation, I found a very special problem." Lin Ge said: "Five days before the incident of Fan Bing, there was a problem with these public safety cameras on the road surface of Qindao, which would be random. The monitoring in some place of the place is in the state of snowflakes. I asked the people of the police, they said they have checked, but they can''t find any problems, everything is normal, and the inference may be just a problem of current and voltage, so I have some doubts ... " "You suspect that there is a jamming facility on that car, which will easily send out a jamming signal near the camera and disturb the current of the camera equipment. As a result, the camera does not work properly, and all the pictures are snowflake screens." Xu Yun said lightly: "And this monitoring also completely loses workability after the car gets closer, does it?" Lin Ge nodded: "It seems that this is the only reasonable explanation." Xu Yun was silent for a moment. He had heard of such a jammer that could disturb the current of camera equipment. Not only can it disturb the camera equipment, but any video recording equipment can also. It is said that this product was invented in a war zone. With him, he can punish prisoners of war in any shooting situation, and he is not afraid of being accused of gathering evidence and being accused by the United Nations. If the other party really has this kind of thing, it is really not easy. "Where does the camera often show snowflakes?" Xu Yun said, anyway, this is indeed a suspicious place. Regardless of whether the guess is correct, Xu Yun must rule it out himself. If it is, it is best, but if it is not, it is not a waste of time. Lin Gedao: "This is the question I just asked today. The road between the two five-star hotels at the InterContinental Hotel to the Wangfu Hotel often shows the screen of the camera showing the snowflake screen. It has not been found after many inspections. For any problem, the security department also specially replaced the camera for this reason, but the problem of the snowflake screen still exists. " "That means that if our guess is correct, that suspicious vehicle will often appear on this road section?" Xu Yun said. Lin Ge nodded, but he was still hesitant: "However, I think about another question. If there is such a thing in his car, why is it still necessary to stick the camera equipment in the high-rise parking lot? What about the lens? " "Ma has a misstep, people have a misstep, not to mention the machine. Since you can still find such a picture in the monitor to determine the general shape of the car, it means that this interference facility is not 100% capable of interfering with success at any time. It also has a chance of failure, even if it is one in 10,000. "Xu Yun said:" But the other party is a traitor, if you want to be foolproof, of course, you need to add 10% insurance and stick the camera equipment, everything is guaranteed. " Indeed, this is the double insurance. It seems that Lin Ge has been thinking too much. This car still has a very big problem. "Tonight we will check it out." Xu Yun said: "Look at which of the two five-star vehicles, InterContinental and Wangfu, lives in this vehicle in question." Lin Ge could not bear it long ago. If Xu Yun hadn''t returned today, he would go to investigate himself at night. "If there is a problem with this car and it is related to Lin Yonghe, we must be cautious." Xu Yun said: "This Lin Yonghe must be a very dangerous person." "Brother, if Lin Yonghe is really so dangerous, how can we not know the name." Lin Ge said: "I think that ten or nine is not a terrible person, and it can just fool Fan Bing. " "It''s better to be careful." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge smiled: "If it doesn''t work, I''ll first inquire about what kind of bird Lin Yonghe is on the tree, maybe my master can know it." "Don''t disturb his old man with our own affairs." Xu Yundao said that he didn''t want Lin Ge to tell Lu Xuanji that there was a reason, as if he would rather know nothing about Lin Yonghe than find Wan Xuanxiao or Wang Yi asked. Because if this Lin Yonghe is really related to his father, then those people must not want him to have contact with this Lin Yonghe? Anyway, Xu Yun can feel for so many years. Anyone around him who can be called his elder does not want him to be a little curious about his father''s things to explore. Lin Ge was very obedient to Xu Yun''s arrangement. If he didn''t ask, he wouldn''t ask. At the end of the day, if he had nothing to do with Lin Yonghe, he would win him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1527: resentment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After reincarnation, when night replaced day, the city of Qindao not only lost its youth and sunshine, but became more energetic. High-rise towers are lit by the bustling charm of Hong Kong Middle Road, and the crowded Taitung Pedestrian Street is booming as usual. Everything is as usual, this city has not been affected in any way by the change of a certain person. Perhaps, just like there is a sentence for those who are narcissistic to think that he will not turn without the earth: everyone is very busy, no one will pay attention to you. In fact, this sentence is the truth. There are billions of people in the world. Really, everyone has their own things. Everyone really cares about and really cares about themselves. There are always only a few people. Do nt think you re like an idol, so be careful about what you do. In fact, even if you put a stupid fart in an elevator filled with strangers, no one will point you at your back until the next day Point, say you were the one who farted in the elevator yesterday, because basically no one can remember you. Once a person is really noticed, it means that there is something going on, or if there is a big thing going on. If Lin Yonghe could make an indented tortoise in the same way as he did more than two decades ago, Xu Yun and Lin Ge would not be staring at it. He was lying in the massage bath in the luxurious suite of the Wangfu Hotel, watching the news broadcast on the wall-mounted TV, telling that the representatives of the Chinese enterprises were scolded by the senior officials of the Yue Kingdom, and they did not dare to nod. On the screen, the staff of the Ministry of Transport of Vietnam and representatives of the N Bureau of China Railway sat on both sides of the long conference table. The Minister of Transport of Vietnam was full of anger, glaring at the Chinese personnel on the opposite side, and pointing at the Chinese personnel to express their dissatisfaction. Seeing this scene, most Chinese people will feel very uncomfortable. A small country is only a small country. The elders of Laozi decades ago can hit your crying father! If it was nt for the elders of Lao Tzu who helped out, maybe your country still exists or not. Now that the wings are not stiff, I dare to talk to Lao Tzu. Is there any point in my heart? As everyone knows, there was an accident at the Vietnam Rail Transit project constructed by the company at the end of last year, which caused several deaths and injuries. This bean curd dregs project has gone abroad, and the face of the ancestors has been wiped out! The Minister of Transportation in Vietnam really owed a lot of money, but was the leader in charge of the project even more illiquid? Lin Yonghe enjoyed the sprint that the jacuzzi brought to his back and took a sip of the wine that was poured next to him. In this matter, he supported Vietnam. Because he was able to escape the disaster that year because he fled into Vietnam. The chaotic social situation in Vietnam at that time achieved him. Vietnam hired people to commit murder and hired people to collect debts, so Lin Yonghe mixed up with the wind, and later he was involved in the internal struggle of a large drug trafficking family Upon death, the eldest and second sons of the family fought madly to fight for everything in the family. Lin Yonghe was the most powerful master in the family before the old man was born, so the eldest son and the second son tried to win him, and the eldest son gave him everything he could to let Lin Yonghe kill his brother. The second son also gave Lin Yonghe everything to let him kill his brother. Lin Yonghe is a trustworthy person, he will certainly do things when he receives money. It''s just that he collected the money from both parties and killed both of them. The remaining eldest daughter of the family also became his Lin Yonghe''s woman. Later, everything in this family became his Lin Yonghe''s. No one knows that it is Lin Yonghe who killed the old man and provoked the fighting in this family. After the Vietnamese got money and status, Lin Yonghe wanted to regroup, he wanted to come back, he wanted to regain everything he had lost, he wanted revenge! But Lin Yonghe is also very clear about his strength, he is not an opponent of that man at all! Even if he practiced for another hundred years, he could not catch up! He can only continue to expand his influence, so that one day he can command the heroes, and only then can he kill him! However, Lin Yonghe painstakingly managed his criminal empire in Vietnam for three years, and he vowed to kill that person to a place where he would never dare to go in. In this way, Lin Yonghe thoroughly Lost the chance of revenge. However, after all his inquiries, he finally got the clue that the man still has children. Lin Yonghe swore in his heart at that time, I can''t kill you, then kill your son! In any case, I will let the people in your family cut off from now on! Cut the grass! However, when Lin Yonghe wanted to shoot, he knew that the child was delivered to Tai Miao Zhang Miaozhi. Zhang Miaozhi was still a man Lin Linhe didn''t dare to move. He hated his lack of strength. But at that time, he saw Fan Bing almost frozen to death on the street. An idea rose in Lin Yonghe''s heart, why didn''t he train a group of people, wait for them to grow up, mix into Zhang Miaozhi''s company, and then wait for the opportunity, so that not only can kill the man''s son, but also Zhang Miaozhi discovered that Lin Yonghe did it. This is a seamless plan. He needs time, but he needs better time. It can make the man s son grow up and then kill him. It will definitely make Zhang Miaozhi more distressed and make the man more regretful. To the ghost place where there is no return. Lin Yonghe adopted Fan Bing, and adopted a lot of poor children who seemed to him to do this business. In eight years, he spent eight years developing and teaching them the skills of killing people, sending them to study film and television performances, just to mix into Zhang Miaozhi''s Tianyu Group! How much patience it takes, only Lin Yonghe knows. Finally, Fan Bing successfully mixed into Tianyu Group, Lin Yonghe waited for the opportunity of revenge. But everything has changed again, and his plan can never keep up with things! Because the man''s son was no longer with Zhang Miaozhi, but was sent to other places by Zhang Miaozhi, Lin Yonghe did not find out where Zhang Miaozhi sent Xu Yun, but he knew that Zhang Miaozhi sent him They are sent out for training, and one day, someone will come back! Zhang Miaozhi always had a day when he was sick, old, sick, and dead. Lin Yonghe believed that that day was his chance! This is another ten years later. Lin Yonghe''s patience has been exercised to the extreme, and Fan Bing has been sneaking into the Tianyu Group. At the beginning, Fan Bing was very clear about his purpose, and he knew that his identity was not a real actor, but ten years passed so quickly. Fan Bing, who came to Tianyu at the age of 16, turned 26. By the way, she really couldn''t tell whether she was an actor or entertainer or a latent killer. That year, when Zhang Miaozhi passed away, Lin Yonghe knew that he had waited for the opportunity, and Fan Bing was determined to get rid of the people she wanted to get rid of as soon as possible. However, Xu Yun did not appear. Lin Yonghe''s plan failed again. But he still decided to wait, he did not believe that the person he was going to kill would not appear. For a few years, when the official opening of the Qindao Film and Television Plaza cut the ribbon, when Lin Yonghe saw that the man''s son had grown so old, he knew his chance had finally come! But he neglected. For more than ten years, Fan Bing, lurking in Tianyu, has been impressed by his real life. Not her betrayal, but she began to understand what is real life and what is real life. What she could not give up to Lin Yonghe was the life-saving grace that sent charcoal in snow. If it weren''t for this kind of grace, Fan Bing might have already left Lin Yonghe''s organization. That''s right, Fan Bing wants to live a real life and wants to live a meaningful life, rather than aiming to kill her only in her life. She has her own life and her own ideals. But at this time, Lin Yonghe told her that when the time came, she must be asked to start. Why did Fan Bing succeed as follows? Lin Yonghe was watching TV while tasting red wine, thinking about this matter in his head, and how to deal with Fan Bing ... he really had a headache, these things were too troublesome. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1528: Visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Lin Yonghe had a headache about this matter, fortunately, there were so many good pieces around him, and he played such a big game that no one has noticed so far. For him, this has been quite a successful situation. A forbearance is more than 20 years, which is really not affordable for ordinary people. He only needs to endure for another moment, and he needs the last patience. All this will soon be over. Today is his deadline for Fan Bing. He believes that Fan Bing will not let him down. Because, his chronic brainwashing has never made mistakes. So he believes that at the last critical moment, Fan Bing will definitely do what she should do. Indeed, Fan Bing has not escaped the control of chronic brainwashing. She really wanted to kill Xu Yun. Even if she would spend her life to be buried, she also decided to complete this matter. It''s a pity that she didn''t succeed. Now she is under house arrest in a room with Qiu Yan''s strict care outside the door. Fan Bing with her hands tied back has no chance of escaping. She can only sit beside the bed and watch the clock Passing by in a second, after 12 midnight, everything is a brand new start. Fan Bing, who failed the mission, was not prepared to continue to live in this world. To endure such a struggle to live in this world, it is better to leave this world quietly and forget all the troubles. For Fan Bing, it is also true It is a relief. Of course, if Qiu Yan is here, she won''t let her do stupid things. Qiu Yan believes that Xu Yun can solve the problem. When everyone was helpless, Qiu Yan also once fell into Fan Bing''s confusion about life and death. Fortunately, she finally survived. On this seemingly calm night, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had sneaked into the underground parking lot of Wangfu Hotel. Although the car was parked in an obscure corner, it was recognized by Xu Yun at a glance. This wide-body treatment, raising the chassis, expanding the wheels and other aspects of the shape of the car, basically make it impossible to judge what brand it was originally, Rolls-Royce or Maybach, or Bentley? No one can say that the changes are too great. The method of this modification is quite professional, especially in the aspect of wide-body treatment. There is no visual violation due to the transitional treatment of the body. Obviously, it can''t be from the auto beautician who owns the graduation certificate of Luxiang Technical College from the domestic auto beauty shop. If Xu Yun did not guess wrong, this is definitely the top three car modification company in Europe to do so perfect. It seems that this guy is rich enough, and the rich must live well. In this Wangfu hotel, the highest level suite is the imperial level suite. Although Xu Yun has not stayed here, he also heard Qindao people say However, it is quite extravagant. Zuo Meiyan has also evaluated this hotel and said that it is very tasteful and definitely gives you the feeling of returning to the ancient emperor. What''s it like being emperor? Could it still be a sign at night, which concubine would you like to find the concubine? "Don''t go." Xu Yun stopped Lin Ge in a low voice. Lin Ge wanted to walk into some confirmation vehicles, but Xu Yun was not at ease because the car was parked in an inconspicuous corner, and the top beam and rear wall of this corner The wireless camera may be temporarily installed on both. Perhaps Xu Yun s worry is superfluous, but once there is such a thing, they are likely to be noticed. For other opponents, Xu Yun may not think so much, but this time the opponent is really too simple in Xu Yun''s eyes. A person who can control his men by means of chronic hypnosis, a person who can endure for more than 20 years, a person who can arrange Fan Bing to lurk in Tianyu Group for more than ten years ... Such opponents, just thinking about it will make Xu Yun feel terrified, it is really a terrible opponent. And Xu Yun not only has to face this person, but also wants to get some news about his father from this person''s mouth. That''s probably not really that easy. "I''ll find a way to inquire about his room." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun nodded: "Be careful, pay attention to whether there will be his eyeliner around. This person may be more difficult to deal with than we thought." "Um." Lin Ge agreed while trying to find a solution to the problem. Xu Yun carefully observed the environment of the underground parking lot and took the elevator directly to the 16th floor of the Wangfu Hotel. He remembered that Zuo Meiyan had told him that the imperial suite at the Wangfu Hotel was on the 16th floor. Opening the window, you can overlook the beautiful sea view of the entire Silver Bay Golden Shore. What did that poem say? Be a happy man from tomorrow on. Feeding horses, chopping wood, traveling the world. From tomorrow on, care about food and vegetables. I have a house facing the sea, and the flowers are blooming in spring. Indeed, it is indeed a happy person to live in a place facing the sea with spring flowers blooming, but he will never care about food and vegetables. Such a house can live. The care is definitely political, economic, and various. Stock bond fund futures ... The 16th floor is indeed the floor where the emperor-level suite is located. As soon as the elevator door opened, Xu Yun was surprised by the four softly-dressed female receptionists in front of her: "Hello, sir, and welcome, how many guests are you in the Imperial Suite? " Xu Yun didn''t fix the room, but Yu Guang saw him at the end of the corridor, and a suspicious young man was looking at himself. As long as Xu Yun was not careful, he would be surprised. "Room No. 8." Xu Yun responded quickly enough, and said directly. "Please come with me." One of the four feminine receptionists stood up and gave Xu Yun a knee bend, and then motioned to Xu Yun to follow her. The decoration pattern of this 16-story building is quite complicated. The passage looks like a big beehive and a labyrinth. If it is not Xu Yun''s sense of direction is strong enough, I am afraid that it is easy to get things wrong from the north and the south. But having said that, Qindao doesn''t seem to like to divide east, west, south, and north, and the roads are slanted, up and down. It''s no wonder that if you ask a way at this place, people will tell you: go forward one turn and turn left, turn left at both junctions and go back a little bit and you''re there. The sense of direction here is that there is no front, back, left, or right, and there is no east, west, south, or south. "Friend, Room 8? Are you wrong?" A voice sounded behind Xu Yun. Xu Yun turned around and saw that the young man on the other side of the corridor just walked towards him step by step, but Xu Yun didn''t panic at all: "It''s not wrong, my buddy called me to make it clear, let I went to room 8 to find him. " "However, Room 8 is my room." This young man is exactly Ruan Han. Xu Yun froze, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the other party: "But you are not my friend? I don''t know you." "That only shows that you made a mistake." Ruan Han said. Xu Yun did nt expect that he accidentally hit the wrong room, and even guessed the room number of the person he was looking for. Although the young man in front of him said that Room 8 was his room, Xu Yun did nt believe it because the young man did nt have a " The "master" temperament, so Xu Yun concluded that he was a person who was next to the master. A person of such an identity would not live in such a luxurious room, so Room 8 is the room of Lin Yonghe, the real master, and this attendant only keeps the door outside. "Look at wool, don''t you be so pitted, okay?" Xu Yun said: "15th floor, room 8, this is clearly showing you fooling me!" "Sorry, sir, this is the sixteenth floor." The soft reception lady said awkwardly. Xu Yun was stunned, absolutely a professional performance: "What? Sixteenth floor?" "Yes, here is the sixteenth floor. It seems that you are really mistaken." The reception lady was still polite, because the room on the fifteenth floor is a princely suite, which is not cheap and affordable. It is the rich, at least she can''t afford to offend a little receptionist. Xu Yun rubbed his temple helplessly: "It''s really confusing to drink a little more wine tonight. I can''t even find the floor." He said, he didn''t even bother to care about the young man, so he walked to the elevator, he Need to go downstairs as soon as possible to get in touch with Lin Ge, they now need to wait for a while, so as not to go upstairs one after another, causing the other side to be suspicious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1529: Cunning rabbit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did enough thinking. He made an elevator and returned to the fifteenth floor, then walked down the stairs quickly. Ruan Han, who was upstairs, was at the elevator and clearly saw the elevator floor displayed on the 15th floor, but he still felt uneasy in his heart. In the Wangfu Hotel, the gap between the 16th and 15th floors is not just one floor. Even the floor buttons in the elevator are not the same. The floor buttons on the 16th floor are covered by a crystal and are golden rings. "Bah ..." The reception lady on the 16th floor suddenly thought of something. She looked at the young man staring at the elevator floor display panel: "This gentleman, did you seem to be coming out of room 3? ... the gentleman just now ... " That''s right, Ruan Han was just talking nonsense just now. He would do this, which is totally a habitual vigilance. The boss lives in Room 3 and told him a few things just now, but he is taking a bath now, so let him evade and pay attention to the movement of the hotel floor. If there is anything wrong with the wind and grass, notify the boss immediately. Ruan Han felt that there was something wrong with the person who walked the wrong floor just now. It s just that this is Ruan Han s first time with Lin Yonghe to the Chinese mainland, and the first time he saw Xu Yun, so he did nt recognize it at all. The person who appeared just now was the boss Zhao Simu who wanted Fan Bing Chu Falling people. If Ruan Han knew, it wasn''t just as simple as saying hello to Xu Yun, he would definitely do it, never hesitate to do it. Although Lin Yonghe has always told Ruan Han that he is the first disciple under his door, everything will be left to him to take care of, but Ruan Han has never been at ease because Fan Bing s task is now more important . Ruan Han has been with his boss for so many years, and he has never seen how the boss wants to kill someone, and Xu Yun is the one he wants to deal with most in his impression. Once Fan Bing''s hand, Fan Bing''s greatest contribution must be Fan Bing, who has been hiding in Tianyu Group for more than ten years for this matter. Therefore, Ruan Han was worried that Fan Bing would **** him away, so if Fan Bing could not shoot Xu Yun, it would be a good thing for Ruan Han. He likes the ending more in his heart, so that he can guarantee that he is Lin Yong The identity of the first disciple under He Men, because he has made the most credit for these years. The only threat to him was Fan Bing. Even if Fan Bing has not done anything for more than ten years, as long as he accomplishes this task, it will be a major challenge to him for all the accomplishments he has done so many years! So Ruan Han thought that if Fan Bing failed, he would take the initiative to ask for a mission to kill Xu Yun. "Don''t say more if you shouldn''t say more, don''t ask more if you don''t ask more." Ruan Han glanced at the girl who was responsible for the reception on the 16th floor, and said coldly: "That person is also looking for the wrong room. If you do nt like being disturbed, I can help you a lot. " The girl in charge smiled apologetically and did nt dare to say anything, because she also remembered that there was no guest in room 8 and she was indeed in the job just now: Yes, thank you, Mr." Ruan Han turned around and quickly walked to Room Three. He needed to notify the boss. Any suspicious situation must be notified. This is the boss''s request. Ruan Han just opened the door and walked into the suite. Lin Yonghe just finished taking a shower. He walked out of the bathroom with a red wine glass and saw Ruan Han''s face slightly exposed. Lin Yonghe realized: "Why, what''s wrong? " Ruan Han explained the matter just now and then analyzed why he doubted it. "What does the person you say look like?" Lin Yonghe said. "Twenty-five or six years old, his hair is not long, it looks a little bit stern, but it also gives people an unspeakable stern feeling, especially the eyes, like ... Eagle?" Ruan Han did not know how to describe: "The three-dimensional sense of the facial features is quite strong, and the dimples on the right cheek are quite deep when smiling ..." Lin Yonghe''s face changed color with a brush, and he calmly put down the glass in his hand: "Don''t you always know what Xu Yun looks like?" "Huh." Ruan Han nodded. Suddenly he seemed to want to understand something, and his eyes widened at once: "Boss ... you mean ..." "Remember now?" Lin Yonghe squeezed the bridge of his nose. He kept Ruan Han from going to Huaxia and didn''t let him know what Xu Yun looked like because he was afraid that this impulsive guy would cause trouble. . He was too eager to make a contribution in front of himself. Ruan Han took a deep breath, he had only one thought at this moment and wanted to kill Xu Yun. But Lin Yonghe knew very well, how could the son of that man be weak? Some things are inherently inherited, and he was born next to Zhang Miaozhi. How could Zhang Miaozhi not send him to a place where he can become a real man? "Now I am ready to pack things, I need to leave now." Lin Yonghe said: "You inform everyone, continue to think that nothing happened, when we leave, everyone will evacuate immediately." Ruan Han did not understand: "Boss, why should we hide him ?! He can find here, indicating that Fan Bing has failed, and you will give me this task! I will kill him personally!" "Really? Do you know his strength?" Lin Yonghe said lightly. Ruan Han was startled: "I don''t know ... but ..." "You don''t know the strength of the other party, what can you do to kill him?" Lin Yonghe said: "I am so impulsive to do things, and the person who dies at that time may be yourself." "I may not be able to beat him, but can''t even the boss''s strength be better than him?" Ruan Han didn''t believe that the boss''s strength knew that he couldn''t believe that the strength of a young man could be higher than the boss: "Boss, Why do nt you do it yourself? " "It''s boring to do it yourself." Lin Yonghe said. The old fox knew exactly what would happen if he did it himself. Once he is perceived to be his technique, then he may not stay in this world. He has been incognito for so many years, and everyone thinks he is dead. But if he shot Xu Yun, he undoubtedly announced his existence. Once that is the case, he will be able to point out dozens of names. What Lu Xuanji, Jin Guoyi, Wang Yi, Lu Xianyu, Gu Quejie, Su Yueling, Xuan Yuanzhi ... Let him go! Moreover, the ghost knows whether the people over there will also shoot him. I''m afraid I can''t save his life! It''s not that it''s boring to do it by hand, but it''s more meaning to do it by hand. Lin Yonghe has endured not daring to do it himself for so many years but let Fan Bing lurk, isn''t he afraid of this! Which of the names of the people he can think of is annoying? Which one did nt admire this kid s father? He didn''t dare to take his own life and come out to play, so he must have died like that. He ca nt die. If he died, would nt he still lose? "Boss, if not, you give me a chance, I will try ..." Ruan Han still doesn''t want to give up his chance of making contributions this time. "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Lin Yonghe didn''t want Xu Yun to see him: "I let you go, you just go, if you are really so anxious to die, I can fulfill you now." Ruan Han burst into a cold sweat and nodded again and again, and quickly packed up as the boss meant. If the boss said, he would not dare to follow. If he died in the hands of the boss, would nt he do everything in vain, would nt he waste his life for so many years? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1530: Intentional avoidance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quickly came to the lobby on the first floor, and Lin Ge apparently inquired. The two sat in the lounge area of ??the hotel reception hall and drank the coffee brought by the waiter, just like two old friends who lived here for business talks. same. "Brother, I asked. They said that the license plate of the car is all 3, so they believe that the boss must like the number 3, so they gave the number three suite on the 16th floor of the emperor-level suite floor. "Lin Ge whispered:" Are we going to "greet" now? Or ... " "Number three?" Xu Yun stunned, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "So, I just went upstairs just now, and it seems that I''ve been struck by a snake." Lin Ge froze for a moment, and did nt understand what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun frowned and pinched the bridge of his nose with his hands. After thinking for about ten seconds, Lin Ge did nt bother him, he saw it. When he came out, he must have met his opponent. "I was on the 16th floor just now, and some of them found me." Xu Yun said: "But I don''t understand a little bit. The people who found me are also trying to me. It seems that they don''t know my identity ... According to the truth, it doesn''t make sense. ...... In this case, I will go to the meeting with fairness and solemnity, and ask him what he really means. " "Brother, are you going to knock on the tiger?" Lin Ge said: "In case he will be detrimental to you and me, after all, we don''t know how many people are in the other party, what is the strength, if you go directly, I worry that it will be detrimental to us." "I don''t think he can give me a black hand." Xu Yun said: "Or, there is no strength to fight me ... Otherwise, why should Fan Bing stay in Tianyu for so many years? If he would choose to do it directly to me, So what did he do before? Is it because he took off his pants and farted, would he trouble himself? " Lin Ge didn''t know how to explain this, but he felt that it was a bit too big and too dangerous: "Brother, can we bet too much?" "Life has always been a gamble of nine lives." Xu Yun said: "I can live to the present, I dare to gamble. It doesn''t matter if I gamble again today ... If they want to kill me, they have already doubted me, why didn''t they shoot? " This is indeed contradictory. On the one hand, it seems to have some scruples, and it will not kill Xu Yun. On the other hand, Fan Bing is arranged to stay in Tianyu for more than ten years, just to kill Xu Yun, which is indeed contradictory. Xu Yun really can''t understand why this is. Lin Ge also got rid of it. As long as Xu Yun said he would do it, he would certainly be free to do it. He did not bet on life gambling: "Then we will go now." "I will go by myself." Xu Yun said: "You stay here and wait for me. If I haven''t come out after half an hour, you will leave first." "Brother, what are you kidding, how could I Lin Ge be that kind of person? Leave you, and let me go? You shouldn''t joke, impossible, absolutely impossible. I can die with you, but absolutely It''s impossible to watch you gamble, and I''m sitting here waiting. "Lin Ge certainly doesn''t agree. Xu Yun frowned: "Can you not always take your own life seriously? You can do whatever you want me to do. You can do anything you want, rather than letting you follow me along Huangquan Road, I It also needs someone who can send the news in case I have something wrong. Do you understand what I mean? " "Then you let me go up, you wait for me below." Lin Ge stubbornly said. Xu Yun smiled: "But the person the other person is looking for is me, not you. If the other person is looking for you, I will definitely do that." "It''s strange." Lin Ge said reluctantly, but now he has no choice but to listen to Xu Yun''s arrangement: "Brother, then you must be careful ..." "Relax." Xu Yun said: "I know how to respond to changes, you just wait for me here." Lin Ge nodded, but still not very happy to do so. Xu Yun drank the coffee from the cup and walked straight towards the stairs. It is safer for Xu Yun to take the stairs and prevent emergencies at any time, and the elevator is more like an urn and is easily blocked inside. ... At this same moment, Lin Yonghe also walked out of the room to leave. He quickly walked towards the direction of the stairs. Of course Ruan Han knew what it meant, because the boss told him that when facing special circumstances, he must choose the stairs. Because the staircase has two options for up and down, the elevator has only one exit. However, this time Lin Yonghe had not yet reached the stairs, but suddenly stopped and turned back to Ruan Han said: "Go, take the elevator." Do elevators? Ruan Han was definitely puzzled this time, but the boss didn''t give him the opportunity to question, and went straight ahead. The two got on the elevator and ran directly to the underground garage floor. Xu Yun went upstairs without the speed he just went downstairs. He had many questions in his heart. He tried to sort out these questions in his heart. He asked Lin Yonghe, who wanted to assassinate him but did not dare to do it himself. . Ask him what his identity is, why he has to deal with himself, ask him what his relationship is with his father, and ask him if he knows where his father is now! Finally, Xu Yun came to the 16th floor, but at this time, Xu Yun''s cell phone rang, which was called by Lin Ge. Xu Yun was stunned, wouldn''t this guy have changed his mind again? "Hello?" Xu Yun answered the phone. "Brother! That car ran!" At this time, Lin Ge had already chased the door of the Wangfu Hotel, looking at the car that had passed away, he gasped, he was particularly upset while sitting in the lobby waiting, I wanted to come out and wander around, just after walking out of the building, Lin Ge saw the specially modified car driving out of the basement and leaving directly. Lin Ge chased out in three steps and two steps, but after all, his feet were invincible for four rounds, and it was impossible to catch up, so he called Xu Yun s phone the first time and told him this matter . Hearing this, Xu Yun ran directly to Suite Three, and he suddenly appeared at the stairwell, which really surprised the girls on the reception floor. Coming to the door of Suite No.3, Xu Yun knocked on the door without any response. The girl in charge hurried forward: "Sorry, Mr., the guest in this room has just left." Xu Yun didn''t care so much, he kicked his feet straight and kicked the door of the room open. The other party was too cunning. Xu Yun wasn''t sure whether the car that went out was a tactic for turning the tiger away from the mountain. When Xu Yun rushed into the room without feeling any breath, he realized that he was one step late. This guy wants to kill him so much, why should he avoid him like this? "Damn ..." Xu Yun whispered, the girl in charge at the door of the suite was surprised that her chin could not be closed. This is not an ordinary door. The door of this imperial suite is tens of thousands! They are made of rare wood, which is very expensive! This man kicked badly with one kick, it''s unreasonable! Xu Yun took a deep breath and clenched his fists. This man became less and less understood, and he would still avoid him? "You ... you ... you are not allowed to go, you have damaged the facilities of our hotel, you need to pay!" The girl responsible for reception indicated to Xu Yun, while signalling to colleagues that the person in charge of the housekeeping department and several The person in charge of public security quickly rushed to the 16th floor. After all, this is the most luxurious suite floor in the Wangfu Hotel. Anything here is a big deal. Xu Yun didn''t mean to escape, but he really didn''t expect his foot to be so expensive. Under the aggressive attitude of the person in charge of the guest room, several burly giants surrounded Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was so upset that he didn''t have much time to talk to them, but just lost a sentence: "How much money. I pay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1531: Private Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The person in charge of the housekeeping department could happily roar with hoarse: "Do you think this is what you pay for it? Do you know how much this door is, do you know where it was bought?" Do you know how long we have waited for this batch of door orders? Are you paying? Can you afford to pay! Just kidding! " After all, it was Xu Yun who had broken someone else s things, and he took the lead, so Xu Yun also suppressed his unhappy mood as much as possible: I m sorry, something happened. You can also tell that the guests in this room are hiding I, I do nt do this, there is no way to see him. " "You did this, did you see it? It''s not the same!" The head of the room department was even more angry when he heard this. This guy not only kicked one of their doors, but was shocked by his presence. If you are a guest of an emperor-level suite, you should know that this room also has a income of twenty-eight thousand yuan a day. This guest stays here for so many days. It s good because this guy showed up and ran away without even checking out. This makes him lose so much fat for no reason, can he be happy in his heart! "Things have already happened, I will pay the compensation, and I will be responsible." Xu Yun said: "It''s boring if you hold on to it, how to deal with it, you give a word." At this time, Lin Ge did not wait for Xu Yun downstairs, and hurried upstairs: "Brother, what''s wrong with this?" "It''s okay, lose some money." Xu Yun said lightly: "It seems that we can only find Lin Yonghe''s breakthrough in Fan Bing. I''ll leave it to you here. I''m going to find Fan Bing now, maybe Only through her can I see this Lin Yonghe. " "Well." Lin Ge nodded and glanced at the head of the room department: "How much do I need to lose?" The person in charge of the housekeeping department saw Xu Yun did not put him in his eyes. How could he be willing to step forward and stop Xu Yun who was about to leave: "Do nt, you kick something bad, you just want to leave alone Drill, he will not admit it for a while, who will I go to then? No one of you can go before this matter is resolved! Otherwise, I will call the police and say that you deliberately destroyed the public property. " "What a big fart, as for? Am I the kind of person who would not admit it? Come here less, let my brother go, how much, you say. I''ll give it to you." Lin Ge said impatiently: "You If you want to report to the police, that s fine, I ll deal with you slowly. The head of the housekeeping department was impatient: "Are you doing the wrong thing? Virtue ..." But when someone promised to lose money, he couldn''t say anything. After pondering for a while, the person in charge of the room department finally opened his mouth. He raised three fingers of his left hand and said lightly: "This number, you gave the money. Even if this is the case, I will not stop you, not enough. Money, then do nt blame me for letting you leave this place. " Take a look at the high-quality door made of high-quality wood, it is estimated that it can really be worth more than 20,000. Xu Yun didn''t say anything. It was not too much for people to ask for this. He nodded and signaled Lin Ge to follow the other party''s treatment . Although Lin Ge is very distressed, after all, this foot is 30,000 yuan, and you ca nt be so capricious with money: "Yes, 30,000 is 30,000, I swipe my card, you write me a note, do nt give money and do nt admit it. . " Xu Yun wanted to leave again, his heart was not in this matter, he was full of things about Lin Yonghe and Fan Bing. "Wait a minute!" The head of the room department once again stopped Xu Yun: "Are you deliberately sloppy with me? Thirty thousand? You don''t go out to ask what the wood is! You can find this wood, even if you find the best The rotten carpenter just made a door without a shape, not only at this price, this is a hand-made by a famous master! Thirty thousand, hum, you think it is too beautiful. " "So how much do you want? Isn''t that what you said!" Lin Ge said: "You stretched out three fingers, so you still think it''s 300,000!" "Yo! It looks like you know the goods now, it really is 300,000!" The person in charge of the room said: "300,000, one child is not enough. Give money, you leave. You can''t take the money, sorry , You really ca nt leave. " This lion''s big opening is not a bit too much. Although Xu Yun knows that he is justified, but if someone else wrongs him, then he really doesn''t admit it. "Three hundred thousand? Isn''t it a little less?" Xu Yun sneered: "Think of it? No more?" The person in charge of the housekeeping department also snorted: "This boss, if you think I''m going to have less, then I will pay an additional one hundred and eighty thousand in lost labor costs. Everyone knows what the price is. It s not easy for us to customize it. Now this room ca nt be used. You can calculate how much money you lose every day. I want you 300,000, not much. " The emperor-level suites are not liveable every day, especially now that the country is fighting against corruption so much, at least no one of the high-ranking officials dare to live. That is to say, some rich bosses, and most rich bosses also have their own hotels, really do not need to live with others. Therefore, the utilization rate of these high-level suites is not high, others may not know this, but Xu Yun knows, Xingkai Hotel and Film and Television Hotel have such high-end suites, what is the occupancy rate, Xu Yun knows Bright. "You just go grab the bank. Really, go out and turn left. Did you see the ATM?" Lin Ge said: "You, take a lighter, make a small bomb, and directly give the cash outlet It exploded, and then reached out and digged in, maybe it would cost 300,000. " The person in charge of the housekeeping department saw that the two did not cooperate to give money, so they were not polite: "OK, OK, you two don''t give it, right? Then don''t blame me for being polite! No one wants to leave!" "I advise you not to do it. It''s you who regrets it." Lin Ge has already rubbed his hands, who dare to get on, he will definitely let him go without eating. Xu Yun didn''t want to get out of the way: "If you feel dissatisfied, then call the police and let the police handle it. The police let me pay as much as I can. This is my final bottom line." "You ... you ..." The person in charge of the housekeeping department did not dare to let anyone do it. The person in front of him could kick the door like that. If he kicked on him, wouldn''t he just give up, he decided to use better To deal with this matter: "Then you wait, I call the police and let the police handle it!" The person in charge of the housekeeping department said that he would quickly leave after turning around. Of course he would not go to the police. What happens after the alarm? The police will let the other party pay according to the actual value. The invoice of this door has long been found, but it is not difficult to find out the price, twenty-eight thousand. Even if the cost of various influences is added, it is estimated that the other party will not lose him more than 35,000. If you want to make the other party lose more money, you must not call the police. In this case, you must be private. The person in charge of the housekeeping department did not call the police, but dialed another person''s phone. He believed that this person would definitely give him 300,000, even if he took out 50% as a gift, then Also earn more than the alarm. Now that Xu Yun ca nt get away from it, he knows that the other party is going to play tricks. If Lin Ge is left here, Xu Yun is worried that this kid will make things worse if he is in a hurry. But it''s in trouble. A few minutes later, the head of the guest room department appeared in front of the two again, with a smug smile on his face: "Wait! Let''s wait for the police to deal with it! Let''s go to my office and sit down. I will give you two Make tea and drink! " In this saying, how stiff is it? How hard is this person in charge of the housekeeping department? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1532: The flood rushed to the Dragon King Temple Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After waiting for more than twenty minutes in the office of the person in charge of the room, Xu Yun and Lin Ge waited not for the mediators arranged by the police, but for three muscular men who were five in size and three in size, from hair style to dress. And accessories, no one does not reflect their temperament. The forehead has the same reflectivity as leather shoes, the necklace is as golden as the ring, and the wide shoulders are obviously showing off their achievements in the gym. At first glance, the thick fingers held the machete. These three people are not in touch with the police at all. Instead, they should be a place with great strength. The person in charge of the room saw three people appear, and immediately got up to say hello, one brother, one brother, and these three people were in front of him anyway. Opening a hotel on this three-acre acre land, even if the boss is of good strength, should also face these people, the head of the housekeeping department is very clear that he is right to do so. However, the three burly giants who came in did not have the momentum they deserved. After one of them saw Xu Yun, his eyes almost glared out, ignoring the person in charge of the room department, and strode to Xu Yun. In front: "Oh, isn''t this Brother Yun! Why are you here?" Xu Yun looked a little bit familiar in front of him, but I really do nt remember where I ve seen it: "I do nt want to be here either, but I accidentally kicked someone s door broken. Is nt it? Wait for the police to handle things. Are you here Yes" The person in charge of the housekeeping department is a little dumbfounded. How do you know this? Oops, I do nt want to be an acquaintance! If it is an acquaintance, it will be troublesome. It will take at least tens of thousands of yuan to settle. This is what he hates to see the most. But he didn''t know, and there was a picture he didn''t like to see. Today, if you can pay tens of thousands of dollars, it will become a luxury. "Oh, this ... this ... this is all my own." The big man standing in front of Xu Yun slapped his thighs and looked back at the person in charge of the housekeeping department, cursing his mother: "You are really Anyone dare to buckle! This is Brother Yun! " The person in charge of the housekeeping department knows what Yunge is not. He looks at the guy in front of him a little bit puzzled. Even if he is an acquaintance, he will have to pay 30,000 yuan, even if he gives you face. The sculpted big man sighed and quickly dialed his mobile phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he hurriedly said: "Lei Brother, this is the flood that rushed to the Dragon King Temple today! You know who is kicking the bad door of the Wangfu Hotel Is it? Brother Yun! " Hearing the voice of the big man, the person in charge of the guest room is a little bit confused, is it possible that this kicking guy is still a tough man? Do you even know Lei Lei? "Well, Brother Lei, I''m waiting for you. I told Brother Yun to let him wait for a while." The big man said, hung up the phone, and glared at the person in charge of the housekeeping department: "I said you he Can the mother''s business do not have long eyes? Do you know who Yunge is? You dare to buckle up! You are also deducting Yunge, Yunge is an adult, not a minor, and it is not rare to take care of you, otherwise Just a few of you guys were kneeling down! " The person in charge of the housekeeping department swallowed a few saliva, it seems that this matter is really troublesome. Xu Yun also heard the clue on the phone just now: "Brother, are you from Lei Shi?" "Yeah, Brother Yun, I''m Lei brother, I Xiaohan, you forgot, we met at the bathing center that time, and I offended you ... hehe ..." The big-headed man scratched his head and smirked. Xu Yun now has an impression: "I remember it, it''s you! Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet here today." "Brother Yun, please don''t be angry. This is a misunderstanding. I promise that it will never happen again!" Biaoxing Dahan said: "Lei brother said he would pick you up in a while, he really didn''t know It s you who let us come. If you know it s you, Lei Ge will definitely come in person. The person in charge of the housekeeping department is completely dumbfounded. I thought that the person who invited Qindao''s biggest force, Shi Leige, to handle this matter would definitely deal with it. Who knows that this time it turned out to be a rock and smashed his own foot, this guy who broke the door of the guest room was not so simple, even Shi Lei was afraid of him? He could nt believe it, could nt believe it was true, maybe it was also a misunderstanding, and when Lei Brother came to take a look, he did nt know! Then continue to ask him to pay! "This kind of trivial thing Lei Ge also participates in." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "A little lost status." The sturdy big man said embarrassedly: "They are all acquaintances and can''t lose face. The owner of this Wangfu hotel is a classmate of Lei Ge Primary School. This guy has moved to Australia. Before leaving, he had dinner with Lei Ge and said that if there is something wrong with the hotel, The people under him called, and Lei Brother must give him a face. So Lei Brother let us take care of this. " Xu Yun nodded: "Since I''m a friend, I can''t not give this face. This kind of door is indeed not cheap. I also admit that I gave it a bad kick, but I believe this value is thirty-five thousand. , I agree. But the mouth is about 300,000 ... a little too ruthless. " The sturdy man nodded to Xu Yun while turning his head back to staring fiercely at the person in charge of the housekeeping department: "I said brother, if you are a blackmailer in the future, you must first find out who the blackmailer is! That means Brother Yun has a good temper, otherwise you will be pretty! " "Yes ... yes, I really don''t know, this ... this is ... Yun Brother." The head of the housekeeping department was scared of peeing, hey, what is this, how can it offend such a big deal? Stubble. Shi Lei''s speed is really fast, there is still a chat here, he arrived there! This entrance is different. Hearing the footsteps, the person in charge of the housekeeping department is a little bit blind. Looking back, Shi Lei walked in with a dozen people, so he hurried forward to greet him. , Otherwise I will certainly not be able to walk around. But Shi Lei didn''t wait for this guy to speak, and slapped it straight away! "Slap--!" The slap was clear, and the head of the room department who smoked instantly felt that Venus was blinking in both eyes, and everything was gleaming. "Brother Lei, I know I''m wrong. The younger person didn''t know Taishan, and didn''t recognize Brother Yun." The person in charge of the room department apologized while gritting his teeth while suffering the hot pain on his face. Shi Lei still ignored him, strode in, and greeted Xu Yun directly: "Brother, this is the brother''s fault, don''t you mind, say, why would you want your brother to compensate you?" "Brother Lei, you''re kidding me again, hahaha." Xu Yun smiled on his face: "This thing happened because of me, don''t blame others. Don''t be angry with him, how much is this kind of money, you let He told me a real number, and it wo nt happen today. " Shi Lei said with emotion: "Boy, you really can hold the boat in the belly of the prime minister!" After all, his face changed and he turned angrily: "How much is the door! I''m out!" The head of the housekeeping department almost knelt down when he was scared. This is not the first time he has eaten this kind of dog-eye to see people''s low losses, but he doesn''t even remember, he always feels that he has a certain identity and is awesome, but today he It''s true, people can''t look, sea water can''t be measured! "Brother Lei, Brother Yun, and Brother really know that they are wrong. You two raised your expensive hands, so give me a chance!" He bowed his head pleadingly: "How dare I speak to you to raise money, this is not Slap my own mouth. Brother Lei, please help the younger to say two good things. I will arrange it now and I must drink a few glasses of guilty wine! " Shi Lei said impatiently: "What time is it for his damsel, who is drinking with you! Why should I go? In Qindao, I will remember what my brother Xu Yun looks like. I really tell you, don''t Saying it is destroying you, if my brother wants to take action, I have no place to eat together! You know! " "Yes, yes!" At least he was content with being fed to the shark without being beaten to death. Xu Yun did not look at the time too early: "Lei brother, I still have things to deal with, and today you will be bothered." "Looking at what the brothers said, I blushed!" Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "If you have anything, please go ahead and go, I will send you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1533: poor person must have something mean Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After sending away Yun Yun, the person in charge of the housekeeping department was still terrified. He didn''t dare to look at the eyes of several younger brothers under Lei''s hand, let alone face Lei. He is now afraid that Lei brother will swallow him alive. This is not impossible! When Shi Lei sent Xu Yun back, the whole person''s face was very bad. He didn''t even look at the person in charge of the housekeeping department. The other party was scared to kneel on the ground. If it were not for the brothers beside Lei Brother to properly say a few words of comfort to him, he is probably unable to stand. "Lei ... Lei ... I really don''t know Taishan, I really don''t know that it is your brother." The person in charge of the housekeeping department said with a sad face: "If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to call him the old man if I killed him. Ah, give me a chance. " Shi Lei twisted his neck: "Did I not give you a chance?" "Brother Lei, I know you ... You gave me a chance." This is not the first time that he is so low-eyed, and the last time was because it caused a friend of Shi Lei in other provinces to know. The man was also the No. 1 on the domineering side. It was because he loved domestic production, he wore a Li Ning, and the car he was riding was Zhonghua Zunchi. ! The owner of the hotel was still there at the time, and Shi Lei gave his brother a face before he calmed down the matter. I didn''t expect this to happen in the past half a year, this dog thing has caused trouble, and has angered people who Shi Lei is very awesome, and also asked him to give peace! It''s really **** home. "Knowing that I gave you a chance, then what nonsense is still in front of me?" Shi Lei said: "Go and pick up things for me now. The farther you go, the better. It''s better not to let me see you on Qindao. Can you understand me? " Although this man has gold under his knees, things have come to this point, and the person in charge of the housekeeping department ca nt care whether there is gold under his knees. He kneels on the ground with a flutter: "Brother, Lei Brother! You are me Dear brother! I beg you, please raise your hand and let me go again? " "I can''t afford to be your brother," Shi Lei said disdainfully. "You don''t know what your identity is. In such a high-end hotel, you still have a **** grandpa every day. What do you really think you are? Do nt you **** think about your pig brain! People who have no money, no status and no ability, who dare to come to this hotel to make trouble! I ll go to your family, and today I ll let you die clearly , Just now my brother, Xu Yun, chairman of Tianyu Group! What is his identity, you challenge him ?! He is a middle class in his group, you are not worthy of adding shoes! " Now this buddy is completely paralyzed. I can guess if I don''t know his identity. If I know his identity, I can scare him to death. Finally, he remembered it, really familiar! Qindao Film and Television Plaza opened the ribbon, but Qindao News reported several days! Oops, why didn''t you remember this dog-eye dog brain! "Last time you provoke my friends from other provinces, I forgive you once, it is because you may not have seen him." Shi Lei said: "But my brother Xu Yun has been on Qindao TV station once or twice, in Qin Island, if he said that he was the second person of the upper class, then no one would dare say that he was the first! Open your dog''s eyes and see, see clearly! Has your boss ever told you You must have a pair of eyes that can look at people in your business! Do nt say that you can see all the nobles who come to the store. You do nt even know your own big boss! Do you think you are suitable for this? " "Brother Lei ... but ... I have parents on top and children on bottom. I ... I really ..." Shi Lei shouted innocently: "If you have no parents and no children, do you think you can still talk to me in front of me ?! Did you not know that your life was not if you threw you into the sea in Yangkou to feed the sharks? Very cheap! " "Why should I go, don''t make Lei brother uncomfortable! Get out, get out!" Thug Xiao Han picked up the head of the housekeeping department and walked out. He did so for his consideration. After walking out of the room, he sighed Said aloud: "Dude, afterwards you will be outside and ask for more blessings. You are causing trouble to people this time." There may be a major turnaround in life because of a dog''s low eye. As the head of a department, he takes a lot of money every month, and his life is very moist, but because of this one time, he ca nt even mix in this city. The reason is very simple, because he is not good! Therefore, his pity must have a hateful side. When he asked for 300,000 yuan to Xu Yun Lion, what was in his mind? 30,000 yuan to complete the door, the remaining 270,000, enough to buy his wife a long-awaited BMW MINI as a birthday gift. If it were not for his greed, he would not be retaliated against today. This time his wife couldn''t receive a luxury car as a gift anymore and could only move away from Qindao with him. After all, it s Shi Lei s words, if you do nt leave, then really try to see if he lives until the New Year s Eve to eat New Year s Eve dinner. Really, poor people must have hateful things. Shi Lei let him get out, in a sense for his good. Encountered the setbacks of life earlier, he may be able to come again. If you give him this face. He will feel that he always has room for maneuver. In this way, sooner or later he would dare to offend the kind of person who broke him on the spot. By that day, he would be dead. Xu Yun and Lin Ge left the Wangfu Hotel and went directly to Fan Bing. Where Lin Yonghe will go, I am afraid only Fan Bing can know one or two. Although it was very late, Fan Bing couldn''t sleep at all, nor did Qiu Yan, and even less likely to sleep. The two women sat face to face, and Qiu Yan has been silently watching Fan Bing''s every move. Fan Bing no longer has faith in his eyes, and those who do not have faith will survive torment. Qiu Yan was worried that something would happen to her, so she went directly to Fan Bing''s room and stared at her inseparably. Xu Yun and Lin Ge will come so late, Qiu Yan is also a little surprised, and the more surprised person is Fan Bing. "Fan Bing." Xu Yun didn''t have any foreshadowing, and very straightforwardly pointed out the matter: "I went to Lin Yonghe today, but he realized it and fled immediately. I think, you must know where he will go. , Tell me, is it okay? " Fan Bing was surprised, she was a little surprised, why? Hasn''t the boss always wanted to kill Xu Yun? And Xu Yun sent to the door, he has to escape? Even if Xu Yun is powerful, Fan Bing is well aware that the boss is still stronger! Why should I escape? "I know you have doubts, but this is the truth." Xu Yun said: "He wouldn''t dare to see me. He wouldn''t directly deal with me. This thing must be strange! Do you understand? You are just the one he used. Chess pieces, discarded pieces after use! You should also wake up. " Fan Bing shook her head. She didn''t believe it. She knew she was a chess piece, but she was willing. "I need to know where he is now." Xu Yun said: "You give me a chance and give yourself a chance. I find him, and I can figure out why this is all. This also gives you a reason to kill me. Isn''t it? " Fan Bing smiled bitterly: "Mr. Xu ... I don''t want to kill you, really ... And I can''t kill you, my mission can''t be completed, and I don''t want to know the reason. And, even if I know where the boss will go, I I wo nt tell you, let alone, I really do nt know. Even in Qindao, I do nt know which hotel he stays in. Xu Yun could see that Fan Bing could not lie, she was telling the truth. Is the clue of this matter broken like this? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1534: middleman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, under the circumstances of seemingly breaking the clue, Xu Yun still felt that there must be room for recovery. Fan Bing may not really know Lin Yonghe s whereabouts, but she was still in the other party for more than ten years The first time I wanted to contact her was contacted, so there must be a third person between her and Lin Yonghe who was the contact between them. As long as you find their middleman, you will definitely find Lin Yonghe. "I know that everyone has a past that everyone will never say in their hearts. But life is a road that keeps moving forward. If you stay at the origin all the time, I am afraid that you will only be left. Regret. "Xu Yun said:" Even if you owe him, you have carried such a heavy secret for him for so many years, it is enough. It is time to live for yourself. " for myself? Fan Bing never thought of a problem. She can live like an artist for more than ten years. She feels that it is enough, and it is really worth her life. And now, Xu Yun has let her live for herself from now on? This is really what she dare not think about in the past! "If it is someone you deserve to give his life to repay, then he will surely hope you can live for himself." In this way, Qiu Yan has more say, she sells life for Feng Chitose, just because Feng Chitose gave His kindness is worth her life to repay, because Feng Chitose has always hoped that she can have her own life, rather than control her life. "A person, whether he saves you, saves you to save you, or uses you to save you, the difference is really very big." Qiu Yan continued: "If even you know, this person saves you In order to use you, but still stubbornly think that you should repay him, then you are really a fool. " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Let her think about it, many things, only if she wants to understand. To some extent, the persuasion of others is only suitable for icing on the cake. Is it not used by others, no one is better than herself Clear. If she wants to continue to deceive herself, then let her continue, better than losing her faith. " Indeed, Fan Bing has been cheating herself. She knows better than anyone that the boss saved her purpose. When she was sent to that isolated place to start those inhuman training, she knew that the boss saved her not because of kindness, but because she was useful. Fan Bing has always felt that it is not terrible to be used by others. What is terrible is that it has no value in being used by others. Before seeing her boss, she was a poor man who had no value in being exploited. So even if she knew better than anyone, she was the piece that Lin Yonghe was using at the moment, and she still had no choice to escape. "At the age of eight, you can think of yourself as a worthless person." Xu Yun said lightly: "But now you, if you still think so, are very wrong. As a public figure with enough influence, You can bring positive energy to the society, and it can also bring negative influence to the society. Your value and your life meaning should no longer be used by others ... " Fan Bing suddenly raised her head in enlightenment: "Why should I ... why should I?" This is like the question of "Who Am I"? How sad is a person when he can''t even realize it, only he knows it best. The sadness in Fan Bing''s heart is only her own. She has been living in a meaningful life circle for many years, but she has to give up all this meaningful life for a person who uses her. To bring negative impact to society. does it worth? The answer is of course very clear, not worth it, not worth it at all! Fan Bing should have her own life, she should nt be used by others to do a meaningless thing and ruin everything! "I don''t want to continue anymore, can I still look back?" Fan Bing looked at Qiu Yan bitterly. She didn''t know how to face her. She really had a murderous attack on Xu Yun. "As long as you want, there is nothing in this world that can''t look back." Qiu Yan''s answer was very firm. How strong a person''s belief is, only those who have experienced it know. This is not an empty word for people to win the sky, as long as you think, as long as your faith is strong enough, even the sky can be defeated! Xu Yun also nodded: "If you can realize the darkness of the road ahead, it may not be a good thing to choose to look back." The only one who did nt quite believe that she could turn back was Lin Ge. After all, Fan Bing had really killed Xu Yun, and he did nt show mercy at all, so he could nt believe it. Even if Xu Yun and Qiu Yan believed her, Lin Ge would remain 100% absolutely vigilant. Nothing is absolute, nothing is absolute. "Whether you can look back or not depends on whether you tell us where that person is." Lin Ge proposed his conditions, unless he can definitely remove the behind-the-scenes boss of Fan Bing, otherwise he will absolutely not Fan Bing will be taken lightly. Fan Bing still shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t know where he is, but ... I know a person may find him." This is the result Xu Yun wants. He knows that Fan Bing is a thoughtful person, otherwise she will not become a sufficiently successful artist. A thoughtful person can always figure out what he should do. He always gives Fan Bing a chance because he believes that Fan Bing will always want to understand all this day. Only when he wants to understand all this can Fan Bing be reborn, and the kind of insight he realizes is impossible for anyone to give her. Xu Yun has been insisting, and his perseverance has been rewarded by Fan Bing. "Who?" Lin Ge urged step by step: "Who can find him." Fan Bing bit her lower lip: "Sister Anlo, she must know where the boss will go ..." Anlo? She is Fan Bing''s agent, and can be regarded as a gold medal agent throughout China. It can be said that Fan Bing can have today, Anlo''s contribution! But just half a year ago, Anlo said that she needed a long break because she felt that her body was too tired and she needed to rest to recharge herself. Everyone knows that she went to Turkey, Turkey is Anlo''s favorite country, there is no one. She said that she likes to enjoy the sunset afterglow of the Bosphorus in the sunset in Istanbul. She likes that the grass and trees in Izmir can reflect the rise and fall of this ancient dynasty. She wants to take a hot air balloon Soar above Cappadocia and enjoy the quiet sunny day ... In Anlo''s words, Turkey has a different beauty in every corner. It is the most beautiful country she has ever seen in her life. She likes every city and every inch of land in this country. Therefore, after she went to Turkey, everyone thought that she must have been very chic and believed that she was taking a good rest. But today, Fan Bing also revealed another special identity of Anlo. She turned out to be the third person beside Lin Yonghe and Fan Bing. All orders about Lin Yonghe were conveyed to Fan Bing by Anlo. Obviously, Anlo did not go to Turkey. She said that was just an excuse. She was still in China. All these happenings had something to do with her. She wanted to keep herself out of this matter before she said that she left China and went to Turkey. "She didn''t leave Huaxia, she was on Qindao." Fan Bing said so, and certainly could not be false: "I don''t know if I should say, but she is really not a bad person ... I don''t know why she is like this An identity, but she has never done anything harmless. " Xu Yun nodded: "I know that she is like you, the purpose is only me. You can rest assured that I will not hurt her, I only need to tell me how to reach Lin Yonghe is enough." "Qindao Jinan Community, independent villa No. 15." Fan Bing said lightly: "She has been there all the time. I have seen her three times in the past six months, and she stayed at home almost all day." Lin Ge was anxious and took out the car key on the spot to prepare to kill Xu Yun, but Xu Yun stopped him: "It''s not too late, we don''t care about the effort for a while, don''t disturb Sister Anlo and take a rest. Go to the meeting. " "but" "Listen to me." Xu Yun said with certainty? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1535: Anlo 姐 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has his own principles for doing things. To a certain extent, he is very clear about his goals. He does not want to implicate anyone. His goal is only one. That is Lin Yonghe. His purpose is also There is only one, not revenge, but want to know something about the past in Lin Yonghe. Since Anlo can be selected by Lin Yonghe as a middleman, it means that she is a person who is patient and careful enough to visit the house at night will inevitably hit the grass and scare the snake. Anlo just ran away. Lin Yonghe is now fleeing Qindao, and it is estimated that he is still on the road. There must be no fixed residence. Even if he finds Anlo in the first time, there is no way to determine anything. It is better to wait until tomorrow, maybe Lin Yonghe will settle down tomorrow I will contact Anlo, and when Xu Yun finds it, he can do more with less. Lin Ge didn''t feel impulsive anymore, but he still couldn''t rest assured that Fan Bing was worried that Fan Bing would report the news in case, and Lin Ge would hardly close his eyes all night. Qiu Yan saw that there was such a serious guy who helped her watch the night, but she also slept peacefully for a while. On the contrary, Xu Yun acted with complete trust in Fan Bing. He had no doubts and fears that Fan Bing would strike him again, or he tried to escape and tried to ventilate their people. Nothing happened, and Fan Bing seemed to be really tired, sleeping soundly. This evening, Lin Ge did nt sleep well by himself. The next day, he wore two dark circles, and he was puzzled. How come these people have such big hearts, they are like nothing else, and they can really sleep. Come to sleep! It''s better to sigh than to sigh! Xu Yun s sleep was particularly fragrant, and the rest was particularly ample. Even Qiu Yan did not have any unhealthy conditions at night and would have performance the next day. Fan Bing put down everything to relax With hysterical sleepiness, rest is better. There are four people in this house, and Lin Ge is alone all night. The panda''s eyes and puffy face are telling everyone: Brother hasn''t slept all night! How can you fall asleep? Dear, can you give me a bottle of sleeping pills and let me sleep forever. "It''s hard." Qiu Yan smiled slightly, and said lightly: "If you weren''t here yesterday, I wouldn''t sleep so comfortably." These words are a little comfort to Lin Ge, but Lin Ge still feels crying and laughing. I feel that I am magnifying the matter infinitely. Xu Yun smiled quite brilliantly: "Brother didn''t tell you, take a good rest, did you fall asleep yesterday because you missed the paper?" "Brother, you can''t be so unconscionable. I didn''t sleep all night because of you." Lin Ge said: "If it''s not because you have such a big heart, I can sleep comfortably." After speaking, Lin Ge realized that he was a little too direct to rush the conflict to Fan Bing, and explained: "I am not rushing to you, I am worried about the insecurity at night. After all, your boss behind the scene has realized that we found He''s ... so ... I''m ... that, it''s better to be careful. " "You don''t need to explain, if I were you, I would do the same." Fan Bing said: "I still doubt myself, and why should I ask others not to doubt me." Lin Ge also felt a little embarrassed when he heard this from Fan Bing, otherwise he really did nt know what to do. ... After the four people simply ate something, Xu Yun and Lin Ge embarked on their way to the high-end sea view community in Qindao Jin''an. Xu Yun also specifically bought a box of handmade chocolates imported from Italy. Sister Anlo likes to eat chocolate, but this is something everyone knows. Lin Ge didn''t understand Xu Yun''s intention to do this, but just thought that since she knew that Anlo was the middleman, why didn''t she pick her out? Make it clear, do whatever you want, after all, these things are not so simple and casual, it is a serious issue related to life and death. Qindao Jin''an is definitely one of the best quarters in Qindao. The community was bathed in golden sunlight early in the morning, and the golden-colored beach on the opposite side of the community seemed so cozy. The sea breeze blows, and people can''t help but feel a little bit spirited. "I haven''t figured out why people like to face the sea with spring flowers blooming." Xu Yun was also chatting with Lin Ge on the road: "Just talking about the film and television hotel, all the bedding in the rooms should be dried every day. It s because it s too close to the sea, and it s extremely easy to get wet. The hotel is just too bad. Lin Ge held a pair of panda eyes and said helplessly: "If you have money and willful way, you like damp. If you can afford a sea view room, how many houses are there? If it is wet, people will go to a non-humid house." "This makes sense." Xu Yun said as he drove the car into the golden shore of Qindao. After a simple visitor registration at the door, Xu Yun ran all the way to the courtyard of No. 18 independent villa of Sister Anlo. The curtains in the room haven''t been opened, and the people inside can''t wake up yet. Xu Yun parked and pushed open the purely furnished door of the courtyard, and walked directly to the door of the villa. Anlo s Jaguar hood stopped in the yard, so Xu Yun could be 100% sure that she was in the room. "Ding Dong!" The door bell rang, Xu Yunsi made no secret of his arrival, and shouted loudly to the door: "Sister Anlo, I''m here to see you." "Brother, you ..." Lin Ge exposed the target as soon as he looked up, in case Anlo heard that he ran away! "The car is here, people must be inside." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I didn''t make Sister Anlo angry, how could she not see me? And I also brought her favorite chocolate, she also Can you pretend not to be at home? " Xu Yun spoke loudly, and the people in the room could certainly hear it. Sure enough, Anlo opened the door quickly, looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge with some surprise on his face, and with some embarrassment, and smiled and invited the two into the room: "Mr. Xu, what kind of wind is this? Blow you to my house. " As a professional agent, Anlo is really trendy in dressing up. The blonde hair and the colorful nails repaired are quite eye-catching. She is very thin, like a fishing rod, but it makes people She couldn''t tell how uncomfortable she was. Xu Yun smiled and sent the chocolate to Anlo while saying, "This is not about chatting with Fan Bing yesterday, she said you are here. I didn''t know it, but let''s take a look at the past. , Now that I know it, of course I must come to see Anlo. " Anlo''s face was slightly discolored. She was aware of the problem in Xu Yun''s words, but Xu Yun''s words were ambiguous, and she didn''t say too clearly. She didn''t dare to carelessly, so she was surprised and said: "I just Bingbing knew it when she came back from Turkey? Her news is so well informed ... the work is too tiring, I really want to take a good rest for a while. " "Sister Anlo has rested for half a year, and I should have enough rest." Lin Ge smiled and said: "I really want to take a break for half a year, I don''t know what it''s like." "It''s really good, you can try it, as long as Xu always takes a holiday for you." Anlo pulled the topic as far as possible. She still insisted that she went to Turkey. From this point of view, Xu Yun can be sure She didn''t know anything. Xu Yun laughed: "He follows me, like a vacation every day. Sister Anlo, how about the chocolate I bought for you, say Italian handmade chocolate, try the taste." Sister Anlo smiled particularly happily, opened the exquisite packaging box, and took a piece of it in his mouth, and enjoyed the silky and soft taste. He nodded and said: "It''s delicious! Xu will buy it. Things, I have never bought such delicious chocolate in Qindao. " "Delicious, eat more." Xu Yun said: "Sister Anlo, you are so thin, and eating more is not afraid of being fat." "Chocolate can make people feel particularly good, even if it makes people fat." Sister Anlo smiled slightly and said to the two of them: "You eat too." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1536: Psychological warfare Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, generally speaking, after eating sweet things will give people an unspeakable sense of happiness, which is why so many children like to eat sweets. But, some It s not good to eat too much. For example, if you eat too much chocolate, your teeth will be broken, and a lot of heat will be hoarded. It s not good. " "Then you still buy me chocolate?" Anlo sister seemed to hear Xu Yun say: "Mr. Xu, since you know that chocolate is too much to eat, shouldn''t you buy me so much? I I do nt know what you mean. Would you let me eat it or not? Xu Yun still had the smile on his face just now: "Sister Anlo, the person who can''t really guess should be me. The only thing you can''t guess is whether this chocolate should be eaten, but the one I can''t guess is you Should people make friends? " Anlo stunned slightly: "Why did Mr. Xu start saying this? I don''t know what I did to make Mr. Xu dissatisfied ... Oh, oh, it''s impossible. During my vacation in Turkey, Mr. Xu touched Come to a better broker to cooperate? So ... " "Sister Anlo, have you ever been to Turkey? We all know very well." Xu Yun said lightly: "You don''t want to use Turkey as a cover, I am very clear. If you are not on Qindao, all this Nothing will happen. I have already known Fan Bing''s identity, so I know your identity. " "Mr. Xu, I don''t understand this. What is Fan Bing''s identity? She is an artist in your company." Anlo said: "And your identity is already clear to you. I am a professional broker for artists in your company. , We are all friends, aren''t we? " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, Sister Anlo is right, we are all friends, you are the agent, Fan Bing is the entertainer. But beyond this identity? What is Sister Anlo in front of Lin Yonghe? What about identity? " "Sorry, President Xu, I really don''t know what you are talking about." Sister Anlo couldn''t help smiling: "I''m so confused now, President Xu, you seem to be interrogating the prisoner. If that''s the case, President Xu I''m afraid I found the wrong person. I ... " "Sister Anlo, my brother has opened the skylight to speak brightly, so don''t pretend to be like that. It''s really meaningless to pretend to be like this." Lin Ge said: "You think that if we didn''t make things clear, it would be so without warning. Did you come to see you? Anyway, Fan Bing has already admitted that you really can''t pretend to be. " Sister Anlo still didn''t let go: "I really don''t know what you said, what did Bingbing admit?" "Fan Bing has already shot me." Xu Yun said lightly: "It just failed. Sister Anlo, maybe you think you are hiding very well, but one thing you forgot, Fan Bing is an artist you brought with you. , Three days ago, she had a car accident, even if you are really in Turkey, you should rush back. Not to mention you are on Qindao, and you did nt come to see her ... Even if Fan Bing did nt tell me who the middleman was yesterday, I have also guessed that this person is probably you. " Sister Anlo was stunned, and Bai Mi was sparse. Xu Yun''s reason was too obvious. Indeed, Xu Yun had thought of Fan Bing''s name Anlo yesterday. As the most connected person in Tianyu and Fan Bing, the most intimate relationship, after Fan Bing had an accident, Sister Anlo would certainly not be able to pretend It''s the same as nothing. But this time, she was like nothing happened. Not only did she not show up, she didn''t even make a phone call. She did not dare to contact Fan Bing because she was afraid that she would leak, but the more she is, the more she is suspected. Anlo really did not expect that his own caution became suspicious. Xu Yun really is not simple, his insight is completely beyond her imagination. Even Lin Ge is only now realizing why he never thought of it. No wonder Xu Yun was so confident yesterday, because he had already planned for everything, and everything was under his control, so he could be so relieved. Lin Ge really admires it. It turns out that Yun Brother looks big-hearted, but in fact it is not a careless performance. "Sister Anlo, there is no airtight wall in the world. As long as there is a relationship with you, no matter how you avoid it, you can''t avoid it." Xu Yun said: "I believe you are not the kind of person who is not smart enough. You know very well , This avoidance is pointless. Where is Lin Yonghe? I need you to give me an answer. " "Mr. Xu, you are really smart, smarter than I thought." Sister Anlo smiled helplessly: "I used to think that you were just a brave person, and I didn''t realize that I was wrong until today. By the way, you are not only brave, but the heart of strategy is far beyond my knowledge ... You can see through all this before Fan Bing did nt tell you, it s really my carelessness, I should be able to think of At this point, Fan Bing had something wrong, and the person who should be the first to show up was me ... hehe, I was really wrong. " "I don''t know what your relationship with Lin Yonghe is, but I really need to see him." Xu Yun said: "You and Fan Bing have been friends for so many years, and Lin Yonghe has been using her , Shouldn''t you help her? " Anlo sighed: "I have also collected other people''s money. For so many years, I have been in this huge conspiracy. I have suffered the same. Some money, once held in my hand, is hot, but then You can''t get rid of it ... " "I need to know where Lin Yonghe is." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Tell me where he is, I will help you to end all this suffering." Anlo shook his head: "I know he lives in the Wangfu Hotel, but since you can find me, it must be clear that he is no longer there ... If he leaves Qindao, I don''t know where he is. He is the only one who can contact me. I ca nt reach him. " Speaking of which, Sister Anlo''s cell phone suddenly rang. Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s eyes quickly fell on Anlo''s mobile phone, waiting for Anlo to speak. Anlo has admitted everything, so there is no need to avoid the meaning of rejecting this question: "You guys think well, this phone, only one person will contact me ... Since you are already here, what do you want me to do? I Can help you do everything you want me to do, but I need you to give me a guarantee to ensure my safety. I know who Lin Yonghe is ... " "Only you tell us where he is, we can guarantee your safety." Lin Ge said: "Otherwise there is really no way to guarantee." Anlo shrugged helplessly, and then answered the phone, Xu Yun and Lin Ge immediately held their breath. "Boss." Anlo answered the phone with all normal openings. In order to make Xu Yun and Lin Ge trust themselves more, she also opened the hands-free: "What do you have to say." "Is there anyone else around you?" Lin Yonghe''s voice came out on the phone, and it was surprisingly calm: "Is Xu Yun already found you." Xu Yun and Lin Ge were stunned, this Lin Yonghe is really too powerful, can see through so many things, can see so far ... "Boss, what do you mean?" Anlo said lightly: "If Xu Yun can find me, can I still stand here and talk to you? Is something wrong with you?" Lin Yonghe was silent for a long time, and finally chose to trust Anlo: "It is indeed a little trouble, I have left Qindao now. If necessary, I think you should also leave. Qindao is now very dangerous. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1537: Cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anlo shrugged his shoulders and said lightly: "Is Qindao dangerous? Boss, if I remember correctly, I said Qindao is a dangerous place at that time. I need to leave here. You didn''t let me leave. You said it was the most dangerous. Is the safest place. Then I continued to stay on Qindao. Is nt this safest place already unsafe? " Lin Yonghe smiled bitterly: "At that time, Qindao was indeed the safest place. No one believed that you were still on Qindao. No one except Fan Bing knew where you were. But the situation is different now. Whether Fan Bing will still be on our side, I ca nt be sure, so I worry that if she betrays me, your address will be exposed. " "Boss, if you say this, I''m afraid you don''t believe me now." Anlo smiled slightly: "If the boss is on the phone just to test me, then I have nothing to say, I will leave the piano in the fastest time. Island, and will never listen to any information about where you are. Are you relieved? If you are not at ease, I think ... the boss s people are already on the way to kill me, right? " Lin Yonghe shook his head: "Anlo, you think too much. I have always trusted you very much. You have nothing to doubt about me. With your words, I will believe you more. You have to do now The only thing is to leave Qin Island immediately, and it is impossible for Fan Bing to find you. " Anlo frowned: "Why are you so sure that Fan Bing will betray you? Isn''t her lurking in Tianyu for more than ten years not a faithful expression for you?" "Perhaps it was because the incubation time was too long, and she had forgotten her original identity." Lin Yonghe was very annoyed at this, but he was not annoyed not because of Fan Bing''s betrayal, but because everything His own dereliction of duty. Arranging Fan Bing to lie so long, he arranged it all by himself. He considered everything that might happen, but he never considered the terrible nature of "time". Time is a omnipotent thing, it can change everything, it can cure everything, it can start everything again, and it can completely destroy everything. Obviously, Fan Bing s change was not because of her own unsteady position, but because of the erosion of her for too long and too long. A 16-year-old girl who can persist for more than ten years has not completely forgotten that she is a killer It is her most faithful embodiment. I m afraid I ca nt stick to any one person for more than ten years! Lin Yonghe really has nothing to complain about this. In the face of a person who has been loyal to him for more than ten years, a person who has been eroded by time to forget himself, he really has no reason to blame. If it were not for Fan Bing''s perseverance for so many years, his plan would have no possibility of implementation. It can even be said that for so many years, if this thing has not been supporting his spirit, he has already collapsed. "Boss, there is a sentence, I don''t know if I should ask you, for so many years, I have been curious about this question." Sister Anlo said while keeping her eyes on Xu Yun''s body, saying one by one: "With the strength of the boss, if you want to kill Xu Yun, why do you have to arrange Fan Bing? Although Xu Yun is powerful, I am afraid that he is still not the boss''s opponent ..." This question was indeed of curiosity to Anlo. She never asked, because although curious, it didn''t matter to her whether she knew it or not. But for Xu Yun, this issue might make him even more curious. This is indeed what Xu Yun particularly wants to know. Anyone who can train Fan Bing to be a killer must have good strength, and such a person, since he wants Xu Yun to die, why not kill him in person? Xu Yun really wanted to hear the answer from the other end of the phone. However, after being silent for a while, Lin Yonghe suddenly changed the subject: "This is not a question you should ask. What you have to do now is to leave Qindao quickly. You will leave now. After ten minutes, I will give If you have an address, you will come to this place. " "Boss, I''m not going to the place you said. What if I''m being stared at now?" Anlo said: "Well, wouldn''t it bring you trouble?" Lin Ge was a little anxious when he heard Anlo say this. Isn''t this great opportunity wasted! Could it be that Anlo is secretly sending a message to Lin Yonghe? Did they tell him in their way that they have been stared at? Lin Yonghe didn''t speak anymore and hung up the phone directly. After hearing the busy tone, Lin Ge couldn''t help it any longer: "What do you mean? Sister Anlo, if you have to ventilate the guy at this time, don''t blame me for not giving you face ..." "It seems that Mr. Xu is even more suffocated. Lin Ge, you should learn more from Mr. Xu." Anlo is still in a state of unsurprised appearance, and is worthy of seeing the people of the world, even if the form is serious, she doesn''t It will easily mess up the position: "I really don''t want to stir in this muddy water, but I can''t help it. Since I want to stir in, I have to let Lin Yonghe believe me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Sister Anlo, thank you." "Don''t thank me. I did it just because I bet you will win ..." Sister Anlo said lightly: "If I bet he will win, I won''t say these things to you. Everything I did before was Helpless, I believe that after solving this problem, President Xu will definitely turn the film. " "Of course." Xu Yun said: "But what should I do next? I only need to see this person to solve the problem." "You don''t worry, Lin Yonghe is not that simple." Sister Anlo said lightly: "He can''t tell me his address now, he will make sure that there is no ''tail'' behind me, and he will really hide. Tell me. " Lin Ge is still not quite assured: "Why does he want you to go to his hiding place ... Is your relationship too close?" "It''s not close." Sister Anlo smiled slightly. "It''s because he is not close enough, he is afraid that you will find me, so he will let me go where he can see, so he can feel at ease. But, you The speed is really too fast, knocking on the door with chocolate early in the morning. " Xu Yun said lightly: "If we are one step late, we may not be able to repair our relationship." "So I should thank Fan Bing." Anlo sister said: "Momentum, anyway, even if you did not come early, as long as Fan Bing made her choice, I will stand on her side ... I don''t Concerned about the success and failure between you, but I care about Fan Bing very much. We are friends, friends who truly meet each other. " After a pause, Sister Anlo said helplessly: "This time she had an accident. In order to evade the problem, I didn''t even dare to visit her to see her ... really worried." "I know that Sister Anlo is a person of great affection, so I will come to you." Xu Yun smiled: "Then I will wait for the good news of Sister Anlo. I hope you will not let me down." "Before getting my news, you must take care of Fan Bing." Sister Anlo smiled slightly: "I think she still really likes you, Mr. Xu, caring about the emotional life of his subordinates is also a thing for you. Very important work. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Fortunately, Anlo was just a thread, not who would stand in his position: "Sister Anlo, you must be careful yourself, and you must be safe." "Relax. He won''t do anything to me." Anlo said: "I don''t have much value to him, so he doesn''t need to sacrifice me to accomplish anything. If he dares to do anything to me, he will only anger Fan. Bing, he knows this better than me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1538: Decisive attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Until Anlo left, Lin Ge still had no way to believe that this was a reliable partnership. He could nt trust Sister Anlo. No matter how beautiful An Sister said, he could nt believe Sister Anlo would be sincere. Work with them. Xu Yun also has his own views on this point. It is indeed so. He can''t believe Sister Anlo''s words, but one thing he can be sure, even if Anlo betrayed him? As long as Lin Yonghe didn''t dare to deal with him personally, Xu Yun had nothing to worry about. Lin Yonghe will choose to escape after he perceives his position. In fact, he gave Xu Yun a very meaningful clue, which shows that no one beside Lin Yonghe can be Xu Yun''s opponent in frontal contact. This is the reason why Xu Yun does not fear Lin Yonghe. The only person who can deal with him is afraid to shoot him himself, and no one else can threaten him. No matter how he listens, Xu Yun is in a look It seemed dangerous, but no one would step forward to push him to the edge of the cliff. Whether it is dangerous or not on this cliff edge, only Xu Yun himself knows best. This is a dangerous place, but he is standing in a position where he can stand in an invincible position. So Xu Yun dare to act like this. "No matter whether Anlo is credible or not, this is my only chance." Xu Yun said lightly: "If she had informed Lin Yonghe in secret on the phone just now, it would be more for us. It''s a good thing. Isn''t it? " Lin Ge was stunned, a little surprised: "Brother, don''t you just say that the sentence that Anlo sister said to Lin Yonghe just now," In case I have been stared at "is to convey the message in secret?" "Maybe it is." Xu Yun said: "I can''t believe Anlo because she is too calm. I admit that she has experienced too many big scenes, but this kind of situation is not a kind of film festival scene at all. Type, she should not be so calm in this situation. " Lin Ge nodded: "I think he is not right, calmly makes me really have no way to trust her. I thought you really believed him, you didn''t believe him." "In the beginning I really tried to trust her." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But then I found out I was wrong." "Now people are gone, brother, since you don''t believe her, what will she do if she won''t give us the address?" Lin Ge said: "The opportunity has slipped away, we may have no chance. Now, where to find someone what?" "Of course, I can''t pin my hopes on the news she gave me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You could cross the ocean that far and find me at the US military base on Pingdingshan Road, then wouldn''t it be better to find someone in China? simple?" Lin Ge suddenly realized that it was like this: "Brother, you secretly put a locator on Anlo ... Hahaha, I know you must have a way, you are awesome! Since this is the case, I will rest assured, let''s go back and wait The news is done. You do nt say it early, I m worried about it for so long. " "I saw her car when I was in the yard." Xu Yun said: "It seems that you still lack of observation exercise." "You are too concealed, I have been observing it all the time." Lin Ge shook his head. ... After Anlo drove away from Qindao quickly, he contacted Lin Yonghe again: "Boss, I have gotten rid of them. If I guess well, they should believe me very much." Lin Yonghe s voice came again in a low voice: "I really did nt expect them to find you so quickly. My guess is right. Fan Bing is of no value. Since this is the case, I need to think long about this matter ... ... where are you now? " "As soon as I left the city of Qindao, I was approaching the north highway of Yangcheng." Anlo said: "Where should I find you." "I''m in Yangcheng." Lin Yonghe said: "I''m in a place called Xifu Town in Yangcheng. There is a university here and there is a golf community near the university. Please contact me after you get here and I will arrange for someone to go Looking for you at the door of the community. " "I know the boss." Anlo really admired the boss''s courage and said that he had left, but he was still still on Qindao, just out of the city of Qindao and came to a town on the east side of Yangcheng District. It is really appropriate to describe Lin Yonghe as a traitor. After more than half an hour of searching, Anlo finally found the university in Xifu Town, and quickly found this golf community. There is actually such a high-end community in the small town. It seems that people are really " The interpretation of "Away from the hustle and bustle of the city" is most vivid. As soon as Anlo arrived at the door of this community, he saw Ruan Han waiting at the door early. After the two met, they quickly entered this high-end golf community. ... Seeing that the signal source stopped so quickly, Xu Yun was really surprised. It turned out that Lin Yonghe didn''t leave Qindao at all. It seemed that this guy was still not stubborn. "Xifu Town International Golf Community in Yangcheng District?" Lin Ge couldn''t believe this address. If you take the high-speed town, it is estimated that it will take less than 40 minutes to find the place. He looked at Xu Yun, waiting for Xu Yun''s judgment. Xu Yun made some hesitations a little bit, he didn''t know if he should attack at this time, because there is no way to judge where Anlo is where Lin Yonghe is. "Brother, what do you mean by that?" Lin Ge was not impulsive this time. After careful consideration, Xu Yun decided to attack in time, but he would not act rashly. He first went to this place to stare at Anlo, and the rest of the things started another way: "Go, go now." "Okay." Lin Ge nodded. He also advocated this approach, preferring to do something wrong rather than miss it. Regardless of whether this is an opportunity, I have to focus on it first and then think of other ways. Even if it''s empty, it''s better than letting people catch the loophole and run away. Without hesitation, the two drove directly to this town in Yangcheng District. On the way, Xu Yun sent Anlo a text message, the content is very simple: Sister Anlo, have you left Qindao? Be careful on the road, safety first. Soon, Xu Yun received Anlo''s reply: Already leaving Qindao, President Xu please wait for good news. She was still in Yangcheng District, but she said that she had left Qindao. With this, Xu Yun had every reason to doubt him. After coming to Yangcheng District, Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to park his car in a public parking lot, and then the two took a taxi to the golf community. According to the tracker, they soon saw Anlo''s car. "Master driver, please wait here for a while." Xu Yun took out 500 yuan and gave it to the brother of the taxi, asking him to park the car in a public parking space where he could directly see the Anlo car. . Drivers are naturally willing to wait, have money to make, do not have to run to burn fuel, why not do it. In this way, they had been waiting here for more than two hours before they finally got the feedback. When several familiar figures appeared in Xu Yun''s field of vision, he was full of energy, and Lin Ge was as if he had hit chicken blood! Because at the same time that Anlo and the figures appeared, the special private car was slowly brought out at the entrance and exit of the basement not far away. A middle-aged man stood next to Anlo and said to her: "Your car will be thrown in this place first. No one of us can guarantee that they have already made hands and feet on this car. If they did, then But it s not so good. " "Really?" Anlo stunned slightly. "Why didn''t the boss say earlier, just in case they have already chased it?" "If it is a normal person''s mind, it won''t be chased at this time ..." At this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge got off the bus one after another, and Xu Yun hung a bright smile: "It seems that this is boss Lin? Boss Lin just said that means I am not normal? Ha ha ... " Xu Yun''s sudden appearance completely made everything on the scene tense, and the entire atmosphere changed qualitatively. Even the grassy greenery in the community seemed to be nervously fleeing the mud. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1539: Talk alone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has never seen Lin Yonghe, but with regard to the situation in front of him, he can guess who is the right one without much effort. This guy is hiding in Tibet. He is driving away now. Obviously he really wants to escape Qindao completely. It seems that Xu Yun guessed right. Sister Anlo is indeed the backbone of the other party. "Sister Anlo, you really need to explain this to us." Lin Ge clenched his fists and clenched his fists. This kind of ungrateful person hated him the most, because both in the company and in the private sector, Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan are very good to her. Unexpectedly, she was able to take a bite at a critical moment, which was really chilling. Xu Yun will appear in front of them so quickly, apparently a scene they did not expect at all. The atmosphere changed suddenly after ten minutes of rigidity. Several people quickly led Lin Yonghe and Anlo sister under the leadership of Ruan Han The two personalities are behind them, forming a pattern of protection circles, but this move is meaningless. After all, it is in broad daylight, and no one will do it in such a place. Although it is a high-end community in a remote town, there are still quite a lot of residents. The traffic and people flowing back and forth in the community will see everything that is happening in this place now. Whether it s Xu Yun or Lin Yonghe, no one wants to know everything, and that s not good for anyone, so now it s definitely not a time for big shots, they all need a quiet and independent space, only These people, sit down and have a good talk. The problem must be solved, but the way to solve it is not only to speak with fists. At least now Xu Yun thinks so. He believes that Lin Yonghe needs conversations to solve problems more than he does. The reason is very simple, Xu Yun is betting that he will never shoot himself. The strength of these people next to Lin Yonghe Xu Yun only needs a little breath to snoop to understand the seven or eight. The strength of these people is not weak, at least the strength of violent fox Zunyan. It''s just that Xu Yun is no longer Xu Yun. On the night of the US military secret base in Pingdingshan, Xu Yun clearly felt that he was under the pressure of extreme pressure and broke through the bottleneck of Dixuan Realm. Now Xu Yun is already an extraordinary master. Although it seems that there is only a line between the Earth Profound Realm and the ninth order of the Master, only the real breakthrough can understand the mystery. You know, even when Xu Yun is less than one meter tall, Wang Yi, who started teaching him to fight military body punches, is nothing but the strength of the ninth order of Grand Master Realm. Xu Yun was better than blue when he came back, but Xu Yun did nt say anything, and because of this matter, he was temporarily separated from the Shenlong Brigade for a while. No one over there knew his strength. Beyond his own master. In today''s underground world, masters above the real realm are already rare. People are increasingly relying on various modern weapons to kill people, and martial arts have begun to degenerate. If placed in the martial arts of China in the hundreds of years ago, Xu Yun''s skill is not enough. Looking at the masters of the Chinese martial arts in Wuxia at that time, it was called the peerless master, the unnamed sweeping monk of the Shaolin Temple, the sword and the devil were alone, the Xiaoyao ancestor Xiaoyaozi, the Wudang ancestor Zhang Junbao, created the Murong with the other way and the other. Dragon City, who wrote the three treasures **** who must first come to the sunflower collection of the palace to practice this function, wrote Huang Jiong of the Jiuyin Zhenjing throughout his life ... These people are the masters of China''s well-deserved masters. They can''t be divided by the strength level of today''s masters. Even the few masters of the Heavenly Profound Realm, which are so rare nowadays, are placed in front of those people, but they are nothing but ants that can be destroyed by the fingertips. "Since President Xu has come to the door, I might as well go to the room for a cup of tea." Lin Yonghe finally made a concession decision. He was very clear about the things that could not be avoided, and he could only solve the problem by facing as much as possible. . However, this positive dialogue is very unfavorable to Lin Yonghe, he really does not want his face to be seen by Xu Yun. Sister Anlo lost her former luster. She was like a defeated **** and completely lost herself. She was wrong, yes, although she said that Xu Yun would win if she chose, but she really thought that Xu Yun could not win because Xu Yun was too young, she could not believe that a young man could fight Lin Yonghe. Lin Yonghe is a person who can endure for more than ten years just to do one thing, which is really terrible, much more terrible than Xu Yun. But the fact is that although Xu Yun is young, his experience is quite old-fashioned, and his ambitions are not weaker than Lin Yonghe, and even in some cases, the considerations are more comprehensive than Lin Yonghe. I''m afraid Lin Yonghe never thought he would meet such an opponent. Xu Yun took a deep breath and looked up at the clouds drifting across the sky: "Boss Lin, if I want to drink tea, when I came to the community just now, I found a good tea house. Otherwise, I will invite you." After all, Xu Yun turned directly. Not because Xu Yun was afraid of him, but Xu Yun could not determine what would happen if he and Lin Yonghe went to his house. After all, he and Lin Ge are at a disadvantage. After all, if he is the only one, he may not really worry too much and go directly to the tiger''s cave. But now Lin Ge is beside him. This Lin Yonghe dare not do it himself. Xu Yun can be sure, but he is not sure whether he will kill Lin Ge. If something really happened to Lin Ge, Xu Yun could not bear this responsibility. "I thought Xu was always a courageous young man. I saw it today, but that''s not the case." Lin Yonghe said lightly, this simple radical method is often very useful for young people. Xu Yun also smiled: "Yeah, I am quite counseling. However, it is also better than some people. When they are found at home, they still have to choose to escape. Ha ha ha, I am particularly afraid of going. Other people s sites, but some people dare to directly find me on the site. I m sure I wo nt hide. There is also a bottom line. Boss Lin, does it make sense for you to say this to me? " "..." Lin Yonghe was repelled a few words, but only smiled silently, and did not have much heart twists and reactions. However, Ruan Han, who was under his command, could not bear the humiliation of Xu Yun, and rushed to Xu Yun angrily: "Do you think you count as something, but dare to talk to our boss like this!" Lin Ge was not used to this guy''s stink, he glared and greeted him: "What are you thinking, dare to talk to my brother like this ?!" Seeing that the two were on the verge of triggering an eye-catching battle, Lin Yonghe scolded: "Ruan Han! Come back! It''s not your turn to have any trouble with Mr. Xu! "Have you heard? Your master let your dog legs roll back and wave your tail." Lin Ge said proudly. Ruan Han held a anger in his heart, but he still did not dare to obey Lin Yonghe''s instructions and could only squeeze his anger and bowed his head to return. "Mr. Xu, here, I am the host, and I should invite you." Lin Yonghe said lightly: "Which teahouse should you choose." "Then I will not be polite to Boss Lin." Xu Yun said: "Let''s see it as usual, I want to talk to you separately, do you have any comments on this?" "Brother?" Lin Ge was stunned at that time. He was afraid that Xu Yun would be dangerous, but Xu Yun firmly believed that the other party would not personally attack him. If the other party could do this, they would not wait until now. Lin Yonghe nodded: "Okay." "Boss?" Ruan Han was also a little surprised, but he also quickly realized that Xu Yun was not the boss''s opponent. If something really happened, Xu Yun must be the loser. It could not be the boss. He is very clear about the strength of the boss, and it is definitely not comparable to Xu Yun. There is no doubt about this. Under the condition that both of them are acquiesced, others naturally dare not have any doubts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1540: Cliché Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lin Yunhe, who Xu Yun was facing, made him completely blind, then Xu Yun, who Lin Yunhe was facing, also made him completely incomprehensible. Almost both of them sat in a teahouse in this golf community with no knowledge of each other. A good pot of Longjing exudes a light fragrance, and it is placed right in front of the wooden tea tray in front of the two people, but the two of them are silent, facing the pot of good tea quietly. The atmosphere is like the decoration pattern inside the tea house, old and dull. In the end, it was the young man who first spoke. Xu Yun wanted to keep the enemy intact, but suddenly realized that if he was more patient with Lin Yonghe, he would challenge others'' strengths with his own shortcomings. Lin Yonghe designed a game to kill him and waited for more than ten years at a stretch. I am afraid that patience is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. "Boss Lin, the two of us are not people of an era at all. If there is any deep hatred between you and me, it is definitely impossible." Xu Yun thought, since he spoke, he would take Huanglong straight, Lin Yonghe must be better than him. I even hope to go around this topic: "Why are you looking for my trouble, I know it very well. I don''t know how much hatred you and your father can hold you down for more than ten years?" Lin Yonghe had already expected that Xu Yun would come to the fore, and he was not questioned when he was ready: "Father and son repay. In China, this principle has worked since ancient times, so I have nothing to explain." Xu Yun nodded: "But why didn''t you find my father to solve this matter? But after years of finding me on my head, I was 25 years old, and even my father hadn''t seen anything like that, your Qiu has been twenty-five years, right? You should go to him first, and then come to me if you ca nt handle it, instead of counting it directly on me. This is not appropriate. " "You, a son, are so cautious about your father?" Lin Yonghe said, of course, he also wanted to find the person he was looking for, but he couldn''t even see him now! "The grievances between you and your father must not be resolved face-to-face with him, so it can only be counted on you." "Why don''t you do it for me personally?" Xu Yun said: "I''m right in front of you now, you can do it at any time, why not so much effort, ruin the lives of others, let others lurking down and assassinate me ? " Lin Yonghe couldn''t explain it positively. But Xu Yun clearly stated the correct answer in his heart: "Because you dare not, you are afraid, you are afraid. You worry that you will leave evidence that you are in this world after you shot me , That will make you feel uneasy about what you do nt know. So you dare not shoot me, even if I sit in front of you now, you can only bear it. " That''s right, Xu Yun is absolutely right. Lin Yonghe looked at this young man who could see through everything in surprise. He was really like the man. He could always make everything clear at a glance! Can always be in the middle of planning! Everything is like this! "Even if you can succeed, I''m dead, what do you think? Do you think you won?" Xu Yun sneered: "Since you have such a deep hatred with my father, then you should know that he may not be dead yet. , If he knew that I was dead, he would be able to find out why. " Lin Yonghe suddenly couldn''t calm down and screamed, "Impossible! He will never be able to return to this world again! You will die of this heart! No one who has entered that place has ever been alive!" " Xu Yun clearly realized that this person knew everything about his father and he needed more information in his mouth. "Since he can never stand in front of you alive, why don''t you dare to kill me?" Xu Yun pressed step by step: "Because of the fear in your heart, you have no way of determining whether this world still has There is a place to stop him! Is it !? " "No! He can never come out!" Lin Yonghe said: "I tell you, I don''t want to personally deal with you, just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble! How many annoying guys around you, maybe you and I do nt know, but I tell you, there are too many, since you were born in this world, besides me, there are many eyes watching you invisible! It s just that you do nt know it, I Let me tell you today, there are too many ... " Xu Yun didn''t think about this problem. When he first performed the task from the Shenlong Brigade, he had felt that he had been frightened many times, how many times he was winning in danger, he has been I think that my luck is good enough, and the goddess of luck is always looking after myself. In fact, think about it later, even if you are lucky, a person''s good luck will always be used up. It was not until the secret military base of the US military on Pingdingshan Island in Dongying that Xu Yun realized that maybe not every time because of his good luck, but every time he always had some invisible hands to help him, but it was just this Once he saw it. As usual, he didn''t realize it at all. This idea has been lingering in Xu Yun''s mind since that day. He didn''t know how many people were helping him. He said that Lin Ge, who has always been by his side, can be called Lin Ge with his right arm. Isn''t Lu Xuanji arranged for him? . Therefore, it is difficult for Xu Yun to think about how many things he did not know, and how many people helped him that he could not see. Perhaps Xuanyuanzhi didn''t happen to run into the ice and snow in Beijing ... too many things flashed in Xu Yun''s mind, and he finally understood why Lin Yonghe didn''t dare to personally deal with him. If Lin Yonghe dared to kill him himself, his death would not be far away. "Boss Lin, you said, if you kill me, will my father stand in front of you all day suddenly?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and continued. Lin Yonghe''s tone was very firm: "Impossible, he can''t come out! Never come out!" In this world, there is only one place hailed as having in and out. Xu Yun didn''t think that his father was there, but he couldn''t understand why he went there. So he always doubted his guess, but today Lin Yonghe''s performance made Xu Yun begin to affirm the guess in his heart. Maybe only that place can really sleep his father? "What kind of hatred do you and my father have?" Xu Yun was still curious about this, and could make a person hate for so many years that he could not forget: "Can it be the hatred of killing a child and taking a wife? If so, I As a man, even if he is in a place where I can never go out, I will find a way to find him, and then report this hatred. " Lin Yonghe sneered: "Xu Yun, you want to use my psychology to deal with me, it''s too young." "I''m not that naive. I don''t think that if you excite you, you will be really stupid to do anything impossible." Xu Yun said: "I just tell you, if I were you, I will do it. " "Hahaha ... You really deserve to be your father''s son." Lin Yonghe said: "In this world, I am afraid that apart from your Xu family, this kind of brainless thing will happen, and no one will do it. Something is coming! " Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, showing a disdainful smile. Suddenly, Lin Yonghe seemed to realize something: "Boy ... It seems that no one has told you about your father. You do nt know where your father is or why your father went there ... Yes. Are you trying to apply my words again! Hmm, I won''t tell you. " "Boss Lin, if you only reacted now, I can only say that your heart is too big." Xu Yun said: "However, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, I already know it myself." Lin Yonghe frowned, and another thought suddenly rose in his heart, and this thought made him feel frustrated once again, and ignited his inner excitement and impulse again? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1541: conspiracy! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Yonghe suddenly changed his normal situation: "Xu Yun, you will talk to me here today, I am afraid I just want to determine one thing ... you want to determine the whereabouts of your father, and you can be sure that I even you If you can find it, it is impossible for you to not know where your father is. Ha ha ha, then I have to say, you really found the right person ... " "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to me whether you say it or not. I want to know, I''ll know it sooner or later." Xu Yun said: "Boss Lin doesn''t have to force himself to say what he doesn''t want to say, I won''t do the kind of things that the strongman would not . " "No, no, since you want to know, why don''t I send you this Shunshui relationship?" Lin Yonghe smiled slightly: "You should know everything, you have your guesses and judgments in your heart, just need one It s a person s affirmation, even if it s not me, it s someone else, so I decided to be a ''good guy.'' " Lin Yonghe realized that Xu Yun was trying to clich, and suddenly his mind changed quickly. He had his new plan! In fact, killing Xu Yun and letting the man hurry there is not as interesting as his new plan. Because Lin Yonghe saw Xu Yun, Xu Yun was too eager to explore all of this. If he could be 100% sure of where his father was, he would probably go after that place! Once he really went to that place, then things became interesting. If Xu Yun could see his father and his father and son would recognize each other, wouldn''t it be a matter of universal celebration? Lin Yonghe certainly didn''t mean their father and son''s mood, but his own mood. If Xu Yun was so young and trapped there, presumably that man would regret suicide? Hahaha, if this is the case, wouldn''t this be interesting? Lin Yonghe suddenly discovered that torturing a person is not just a way to kill the person he cares about, there is also a way to let the person he cares about, like him, fall into that irreversible land! "Mati Frans Island Prison Prison." Lin Yonghe spoke, and Xu Yun was waiting for his sentence. With his affirmation, he could be 100% sure of his guess, Lin Yonghe looked at it with a smile. Xu Yun: "Your father is in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison. If you want to see him, only this place can see him." Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, the people who can escape from this place are not without them, but the very few who can escape from this place are the guys who were once detained on the first floor. And Xu Yun s father was detained on the fifth floor, the bottom of the island prison, deep in the ocean ... No one in the outside world knows exactly what the five-story structure of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is. Of course, there are rumors of someone trying to escape on the fifth floor. And the heart and lungs, all that can come out on the fifth floor of the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison are corpses and no living people. If Xu Yun could go to that place, Lin Yonghe was very excited to think about it. He could nt imagine the expression of the man if he knew that his son would be lured into that place by his own excitement! "Actually, I can understand you in particular." Lin Yonghe said: "As a son, no one will have the heart to watch his father be held in such a place where there is no sun ..." Xu Yun is very clear that Lin Yonghe is bewitching him, what exactly Lin Yonghe has in mind, Xu Yun is very clear, more than anyone knows, he will not be tempted by Lin Yonghe bewitching. Even if one day he will decide to go to that place, it is by no means bewildered by Lin Yonghe, but his own decision. "Boss Lin, you don''t have to say more if you don''t need it." Xu Yun said: "You can help me affirm this information, I am very grateful." "You''re welcome. No matter what you say, Mr. Xu is the son of my old man. As an elder, naturally I can help some." Lin Yonghe''s smile explained what is meant by hypocrisy. Xu Yun knew that it was time to talk about the right thing: "Since Boss Lin changed his plan of revenge on my father and son, shouldn''t the previous plan be put aside?" The point where Xu Yun opened the door broke Lin Yonghe''s mind, which made Lin Yonghe really have some face to pass, but only what he should say, what he should do, Xu Yun said very clearly No good, he now wants to fight for Fan Bing''s rights. "Mr. Xu, when you are young, you always worry about what you say. But what you say now really makes me feel chilled." Lin Yonghe said: "I really leaked such important information to you for your sake. your." Xu Yun smiled: "OK, no matter what, I would like to thank Bo Lin. However, starting today, I also hope that Bo Lin will not disturb Fan Bing''s life anymore. I have such a small requirement and it is not excessive. Right? " Lin Yonghe stunned slightly, this is not a small request: "Mr. Xu, everyone has his own way of treating traitors ..." "Fan Bing has no betrayal of you." Xu Yun directly interrupted Lin Yonghe''s words: "You have used a girl for so many years, you should give her a way of life. Her role in life has been fixed, if you Tough to break the facts, it will only destroy her completely. " If it was not Fan Bing''s betrayal, Lin Yonghe would not be blocked by Xu Yun in Yangcheng District, so Lin Yonghe did have an idea to destroy Fan Bing. "If boss Lin must do this, I am afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble to himself." Xu Yun said lightly: "I have not seen boss Lin before, but now, boss Lin''s appearance has been deeply engraved. In my mind ... " "You threaten me?" Lin Yonghe''s mouth muscles twitched: "Young people don''t be too crazy, it''s not good for themselves." Xu Yun was unimpressed: "Boss Lin has been following our father and son for so many years. Should I know that my father had a baby with another woman?" Lin Yonghe was stunned. "If I am right, Boss Lin must know this matter." Xu Yun said: "Unfortunately, that woman is someone you can''t afford, you dare not provoke her to take revenge. If I tell Boss Lin, if I I really went to the woman to say "a few words of beauty", I am afraid that there is no place for your boss, Lin, right? " Threats, undisguised threats, but this threat is so real. Who is the empress? Lin Yonghe knows better than anyone, he certainly can''t offend, of course he can''t provoke! This is why he dare not let Xu Yun see his face. But now there is no way to continue that way. Xu Yun, who should have seen it, has seen that Lin Yonghe can only recognize it. "Okay, I promise you. From today, Fan Bing has nothing to do with me anymore." Lin Yonghe said: "I can let her go the life she wants to go, never intervene. Such an answer, Are you satisfied? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then I will thank Fan Lin instead of Fan Bing." "Xu Yun, you are really a terrible opponent." Lin Yonghe suddenly smiled: "However, can we be regarded as friends now?" "As long as Boss Lin likes it, it''s a friend." Xu Yun also had a smile on his face. Only the two of them knew what they thought! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1542: Seemingly peaceful problem solving Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two people in the teahouse are playing psychological warfare, while Lin Ge outside the teahouse is facing several people in the other side. Playing that is not just a psychological warfare. Lin Ge''s expectations for Sister Anlo were still quite high. Even when she said that they believed they would win, she really believed everything she said. However, everything seems so nonsense now, of course Lin Ge has resentment in his heart: "Sister Anlo, you said that this world is really too sinister. How do you say that sentence? I do nt know what this sentence means. I understand it today. Thanks to Sister Anlo s advice. " Anlo was guilty, so if he didn''t know how to pick up Lin Ge, he could only treat it as if he hadn''t heard anything. His eyes moved to another place, and he completely regarded Lin Ge as a bunch of air. "Human kindness is bullied, Ma Shan is ridden by someone. It is really not easy to be a kind person, and people with ulterior motives seem to like to deceive kind people." Lin Ge still provocatively said: "Have you ever heard of The word of retribution? Sister Anlo, this life, the cycle of cause and effect, if you do nt know, unless you do nt do it yourself. Talented people will be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door in the middle of the night, will you have nightmares when you sleep at night Ah? I especially want to know how you persevere. How much tolerance will it take to bear so much loss? " "Your boy is talking nonsense here!" Ruan Han said angrily: "Everyone has their own ambitions, everything Anlo does is what she should do, and everyone is the master, no one is right or wrong! You will be fooled. Because you are stupid! " Lin Ge cut it disdainfully: "We are stupid? Huh, then I want to see where you can be smart. Since you are so smart, then I haven''t seen how far you run? You are so smart, why still? Found by my brother? You are so smart, why are you still blocked in Yangcheng District? " Ruan Han was so embarrassed and angry: "Boy, do you believe me, even if you screw your head down, no one can say anything? You better not be so ignorant, there is no regret medicine in this world! No one can be resurrected ... " "If you really know these truths, you won''t talk to me like that." Lin Ge''s eyes also suddenly startled, a battle seems to erupt at any time, facing the guy in front of him, Lin Ge is still confident that he can take care of it. Pack him up. "It seems that only one of us can walk out of the gate of this community alive today ..." Ruan Han has started to rub his hands. After he came to Qindao, he always felt that the boss and him were like "headed turtles." Today, people have already chased the door, if you shrink your head to be a man again, it will really be a tortoise! "enough!" Immediately downstairs, Lin Yonghe suddenly appeared in the field of vision. Since he investigated Xu Yun, he knew everyone around Xu Yun. The strength of Lin Ge was very clear. The evil **** Lu Xuanji The closed disciples brought out could not be dealt with by Ruan Han. So Lin Yonghe''s roar was to save Ruan Han. If Ruan Han shot, it is highly likely that he lost himself. It is not terrible to lose. What is terrible is to win in case. If Ruan Han can really kill Lin Ge on foot shit, then he must face Lu Xuanji''s crusade! What is the strength of Lu Xuanji, Lin Yonghe is too clear. Except for the emperor who is as strong as Tianxuan, the remaining people can be compared with Lu Xuanji. Except for the founder of the Hunter School, Gu Quejie, I am afraid that it is true There is no one else. As long as 20 or 20 years ago, Lu Xuanji had the strength of Dixuan 6th order. Now, he can''t really easily judge where he can go. Can a closed disciple brought out by such a person be weak? Absolutely impossible! Lin Yonghe has been hiding his identity for so many years. He is very clear that he has been careful to drive a ship for thousands of years. He will not easily cause his own people to cause more trouble outside the holiday. "Boss ... he!" Ruan Han really didn''t know how the boss could swallow this breath. "Shut up!" Lin Yonghe was very angry when his opponents challenged his orders in front of so many people. Seeing that the boss was already angry, Ruan Han could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. The tone almost suffocated him, and it was estimated that it would make him suffer from heart disease. At this time Xu Yun also walked out of the teahouse. He only gave Lin Ge a glance. Linge knew that he would no longer make too many disputes. The two can walk out of the teahouse peacefully, and certainly reached a certain consensus. "Sister Anlo, since you have chosen Boss Lin, then I will not interfere with you, but, if you want to leave, leave this industry a little further, and leave the mainland a little further." Xu Yun said with a smile: "I don''t know if I Have enough patience to keep this kind of friend status for Sister Anlo. If one day later, I meet you again, I am afraid ... I will hardly have the expression now. " Xu Yun made it very clear that he gave Anlo a way of life because of her previous contribution to Tianyu, and he did not allow her to continue to exist in his sight. , Let her absolutely forget the previous identity, forget everything before. Regarding Xu Yun s warning, Lin Yonghe did nt say anything. Anlo saw that the boss had defaulted to all Xu Yun s demands on her. She knew that maybe she was useless in front of the boss, even if Xu Yun asked now Let her die, Lin Yonghe will not have any obstruction. Now, Xu Yun has given her a way of life, and she has done everything right. Anlo will certainly not have any complaints. For all that happened, she can only blame herself for not choosing a correct station. "Thank you Mr. Xu for giving me the opportunity." Anlo knew that she could finally go to Turkey, where she likes, to spend the rest of her life. Fortunately, the money she made in these years was enough for her to live to the end: "I promise you, then It will not appear in your field of vision, and will never bother Fan Bing again. From now on, I will not have a little contact with her again. Please rest assured. I have no way to repay your kindness to me, This is the only thing I can do. " "Then I thank you too." Xu Yun said lightly. Anlo left, Lin Yonghe did not stop, he also knew that Anlo had done enough for him in recent years. Now he has changed his original plan, so he does nt need anyone anymore. He just needs to wait quietly for Xu Yun to rush to that **** place. Like his Lao Tzu, there is no return, and he will stay in the deep sea forever. Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison! "Boss Lin, we may still have a chance to meet." Xu Yun said lightly: "But when I meet again, I don''t know if I can have such a pleasant meeting." Lin Yonghe''s smile was deep: "It depends on whether we have the opportunity to meet again, President Xu, I am looking forward to ... very much looking forward to." "Then borrow your good words." Xu Yun chuckled: "Since Boss Lin is leaving, I won''t give it away. All the way." In this way, nothing seemed to happen between the two people, and the "peaceful" solution to the seemingly very complicated problem. Lin Ge always wondered what Yun Ge and the old fox said in the teahouse. Why did Yun Ge look like someone after he came out. Looking at Lin Yonghe''s car slowly leaving their vision, Xu Yun''s mood seemed heavier, because he determined his guess about his father''s status in this population. All of this, everyone is hiding from himself, and only this talent who wants to harm him will tell him, what is the reason, Xu Yun is very clear. Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is a forbidden place, so the people who care about him dare not tell him all the truth. Based on this, Xu Yun also knew clearly how dangerous it was ... but no matter how dangerous that place was, he still wanted to find out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1543: Sudden danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the way out of Qindao, Lin Yonghe was always sullen, and Ruan Han was the same. He could not lift his spirits at all. He felt that this sulky breath was about to suffocate his entire person! What the **** is going on? Even if the boss has some concerns about Xu Yun, what can he worry about Lin Ge! That Lin Ge is just a small companion next to Xu Yun! He was uncomfortable in his heart, and he wanted a balance. Since he couldn''t win any advantage over Xu Yun, he had to earn a bargain on others. However, what makes Ruan Han uncomfortable is that they not only did not take advantage of Xu Yun, but also did not make a profit from Lin Ge. Ruan Han must not be able to swallow this tone. Since coming to Qindao, he is He kept suffocating, not even as good as the bodyguards hired, and at least killed two paparazzi. He arrived well, except to get scolded, he got nothing, and he was clearly for the boss''s face, but the boss did not care about his face at all! This is too **** hot. Although this is not a big deal, it is really a bit of a problem for Ruan Han, especially the face he lost in the end in front of Lin Ge, all his mother-in-law followed him. The gap is so big! Why should he swallow his voice? People''s emotions are easily revealed, especially when driving, they can be reflected directly in driving. Ruan Han sees who is superior to who along the way! Fortunately, the car is good enough, even if it is over a sports car, that person did not dare to play with him. I have known this year that if third-party insurance does not buy a million insured, do nt be mad at luxury cars. If you touch him and sell it, you may not be able to afford it. And even if you buy a million from the third-party insured, then if you see this glance, you will know that it is a privately-ordered luxury car, and you will definitely hide far away. Maybe you will dare to ask you to break the car paint. More than one million. Because the identity of the car is different, Ruan Han was driving so rampantly, no one dared to provoke. Lin Yonghe naturally felt that driving with this resentment, but he did not say that Ruan Han had been running on the highway for more than an hour at a speed close to 200 kilometers per hour. After his emotions began to relax a little, Lin Yonghe finally said: "Do you think my approach makes you feel wronged?" "Don''t dare." Ruan Han knew that if he said anything wrong, the boss would definitely educate him, let him learn how to endure, and so on. Instead of being educated again, it would be better not to admit it. If you feel wronged, the boss can''t just buckle a hat on his head, right? "Don''t refuse to admit it." Lin Yonghe said: "If I were you, I would feel aggrieved, why should I bear it? Obviously, you can''t need to bear it." Ruan Han gritted his teeth: "Boss, since you said so, why do you still want to do this? We didn''t need to hold back!" "Because there are changes in the plan." Lin Yonghe smiled slightly: "I already have a better idea, hehehe ... This method will make me feel more happy revenge! I can make that **** more painful! Let his father and son I have lived in pain all my life! " Ruan Han frowned in confusion, didn''t he kill Xu Yun to relieve his hatred? He was very much looking forward to the end of this hatred, because the boss once said that as long as he can get rid of his hatred, he will not ask anything in the future. This shows that all industries in Vietnam will be inherited by him Ruan Han! So Ruan Han spared no effort and hoped that the boss would repay this hatred! This is why he was so unhappy and did not get an answer! Because he put all benefits on Lin Yonghe. "You can rest assured." Lin Yonghe said lightly: "I know you have always paid your life for me, I will not treat you badly. Now you just need to sit with me and wait for a good show. You are my most important Disciple, everything about me will be yours, you just have to remember this, and it s enough. " Hearing this, Ruan Han''s face was considered to have a smile on his face. For so many years, he was waiting for this sentence! To put it bluntly, in his heart, whether the boss''s hatred will be reported or not, he does not matter, the main thing is whether he can inherit all this! However, Ruan Han quickly put away his emotions and seriously said: "Boss, I don''t mean this ... no matter if you let me inherit everything from you, you are my reborn parents, I will be like a pro The son honors you. I feel suffocated today, not because of me, but because of you. I do nt want to see you bow your head to that kid! " Although Lin Yonghe knew that Ruan Han''s words were also false, he was still quite satisfied. After all, this was just a child he adopted. He adopted Ruan Han, not to make him honor him, but just for his own sake. A person who has given up his retirement, don''t die, even the one who is buried can''t be found. "This is not a bow." Lin Yonghe said with a sneer: "This is my brand new plan ... sit back and enjoy the plan!" He hated why he didn''t want to understand earlier, if he wanted to understand earlier, he knew Xu Yun earlier. His temper is the same as that of his old man. He has come to tell Xu Yun about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. Xu Yun must have been more impulsive when he was younger, maybe their father and son are now reunited in the Matilfrance Island Prison Break! Lin Yonghe just wanted to think about the expression of helplessness and collapse on the face of their father and son. He felt like he was lighting the most beautiful fireworks in the world! "Boss, really only need to wait?" Ruan Han couldn''t believe it. "Yes, just sit back and enjoy the success." Lin Yonghe''s smile is so easy, he only has one thing left to find out about the news, as for Fan Bing or something, then let her go! She is willing to be a star and be a star, no longer has a half-cent relationship with him. Ruan Han''s mood eased, and the speed of the car slowed down. He began to think about how to sit and enjoy his success. This sounds really a fantasy. Just when Ruan Han was slightly distracted, an orange supercar suddenly surpassed on the left! This transcendence is transcended. It doesn''t matter. It''s normal for you to run a hundred or twenty-three miles at high speed. It''s too normal to be killed by someone''s super-run. But after this orange supercar overtaking, he actually made a super incredible behavior! I saw that the orange supercar was over a hundred meters away, and suddenly a beautiful flick! The whole car turned around, and the car directly facing Lin Yonghe stopped! Even if Ruan Han had slowed down at this time, it was a high-speed road after all, and the slowest speed reached more than 120 kilometers per hour! Seeing this, Ruan Han''s brain buzzed, and the moment he hesitated, the car drove out at least fifty meters! But when he reacted and stepped on the brakes, the car was about to crash! Fuck! Ruan Han scolded in his heart, why they encountered such a lifeless lunatic! ? This crash, even the best car is in danger of death! Ruan Han stepped on the brakes, and the car tires drew a thick black line on the ground! But everyone who drives knows that even the best car has a braking distance! It is impossible for you to say that you can directly stop by stepping on the brakes. Cars with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour, even luxury cars and performance cars, require a braking distance of tens of meters. And this is still under the condition that the test is prepared, and the normal highway suddenly has an accident. The driver''s reaction time may be that the car has ran out for tens of meters, and then the brakes require tens of meters of braking distance. Hundred meters, there will definitely be a tragic collision! Just when the two cars were about to collide together, the orange supercar suddenly got into reverse gear, and driving backwards also speeded up super fiercely! Instantly evaded Ruan Han heading straight ahead! In this car, two cars were facing each other, one forward and one backward, which prevented a tragic accident. When Ruan Han braked completely, the supercar also braked directly in the distance. The two cars were parked on the highway, so how dangerous this is, people who often run at high speeds are aware of it. But Ruan Han felt the rest of his life after the robbery. Although Lin Yonghe had seen the strong winds and waves, he was still accelerated by the heartbeat of what happened just now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1544: Old acquaintance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This man is definitely a lunatic, a completely lunatic! This is simply a lifeless crazy move! Ruan Han scolded in his heart, but now the children of the wealthy family have really carried out their willfulness to the extreme. It''s crazy. Isn''t it just to drive a sports car? Are you not afraid of getting on the train and getting off the train? Lin Yonghe took a deep breath, and now he really wants to know who is on that supercar! Originally, Ruan Han felt uncomfortable and took a sigh of relief. If necessary, he could really let Ruan Han kill this dead man, and Quan should let him out of anger. "Boss ..." Ruan Han''s breathing was very fast, and he could see that he was really very upset. At this moment, he just wanted to go down and educate and educate the willful rich second generation in that supercar. Lin Yonghe nodded, indicating that he could do this according to his own wishes, but he also thought of a premise: "First drive the car to the emergency lane and turn on the double flash. I do nt want to just put this old life like this Throw on the highway and wait for death. " Ruan Han immediately re-started the car and parked the car in the emergency lane on the right, but what they did not expect was that the other party''s overrun was also slowly approaching them, and parked head to head in the emergency lane. ! Did this guy really die with them? Looking at the two cars about to collide, the orange supercar also stopped. As soon as Ruan Han gritted his teeth, he opened the door and jumped out of the car with a loud curse. Since he had already been approved by the boss, he But you''re welcome, since the other party''s goods want to die so much, then he will let him die, let him die faster than a car accident. If you have money and no place to spend, run to the highway and willful, then I will let you only have to burn paper money at home for you! Ruan Han walked aggressively towards the supercar. At this moment, the door of the supercar also opened diagonally upwards and walked out of a man wearing a dark blue trench coat. The color of this dress really does not match the color of this car, yellow with blue, annoying, and orange to compensate for the blue, this is to hate the rhythm of the dead. The non-matching of colors is quite irritating to the eyeballs. At least now Ruan Han is particularly uncomfortable with this color combination. He has nt even noticed the face of the person or what he looks like. However, the experienced Lin Yonghe in the car stared at the man''s face. Although the man''s face was covered with a huge pair of sunglasses to cover almost one third, he still vaguely felt A little familiar. At the moment Ruan Han shot, Lin Yonghe suddenly exclaimed in his heart that it was him! It is Ling Feng! Yes, yes, it is Ling Feng! Lightning Lingfeng, one of the five great gods of war! Compared with the speed, Lin Yonghe may never have seen a person faster than Ling Feng. At the moment of the electric light flint, Ruan Han''s fist has completely deformed following his wrist! The horror that the bones are twisted is completely frightening. However, because Ling Feng shot too fast, Ruan Han didn''t even have time to feel the pain! When Ruan Han felt the pain of the broken wrist bone, he was already picked up by Ling Feng and grabbed his neck, followed by the next second, Ruan Han''s body fell like a slump of mud On the front windshield of the car. "Yo, it''s a privately-made car. The explosion-proof performance of the glass is really good." Ling Feng sneered and ignored the ruined Ruan Han. What Ruan Han said was also a person who broke through the super master''s realm, and everything just happened was not even a spike, because Ling Feng didn''t have a serious shot, but just waved his hand under the light, and Ruan Han was completely abolished. Too. No power to parry! How big this gap is, Lin Yonghe is too clear. No one can know the strength of the Five Gods of War, and only one person knows their strength. And this person is the emperor Zuo Lengyue. Only Zuo Lengyue played with them, and really did not spare any effort, and survived the full power of the emperor to survive, only qualified to be called the Five Gods of War. Now it seems that Lightning Lingfeng, one of the Five Gods of War, is really well-deserved. Ruan Han and Ruan Han, Lin Yonghe sighed a pity, but he only spoke for a moment, and he became a waste. This life is completely over. However, after all, Lin Yonghe couldn''t understand why Ling Feng came to him? Obviously, he and Ling Feng had never had any contact. They were not friends, enemies, acquaintances, or even intersects, but they knew each other''s reputation. The last time he saw Ling Feng, he couldn''t remember how many years ago. When Lin Yonghe didn''t understand the problem, Ling Feng walked over and suddenly opened the door. Without saying a word, he got into the car. "Slap." Lin Yonghe felt a suffocation at the moment the door closed. After Ling Feng got in the car, he stared at Lin Yonghe without a word, until Lin Yonghe felt that the hair on his back had been raised. Finally, Lin Yonghe couldn''t help it: "Ling Feng ... shouldn''t we have a holiday?" "Oh, that''s good." Ling Feng smiled slightly: "I can recognize me, I really can''t recognize you. Lin Yonghe, I haven''t thought it will be many years, you are so old? I''m really not Believe it. " As these masters who have enough military training, the shelf life of youth must be longer than ordinary people, so it will not look so old. It can be seen from the body of the emperor Zuo Lengyue, who can believe the true age of the emperor, she It looks like a beautiful girl in her early twenties! You know, she became a man with a daughter twenty years ago! Ling Feng is not young anymore, but he still has the strength of a young man. Although it is impossible to say that it looks like it is in his early twenties, it is only like a 30-year-old. Lin Yonghe is different. Even though his original age may be older than Ling Feng, it will definitely not be too much. But now when the two are compared together, Lin Yonghe will look 20 years older than Ling Feng Look. This gap is really huge. This is also the reason why Ling Feng did not dare to recognize him after getting on the train. Why Lin Yonghe is so old, just because his mind is too heavy, all the revenge psychological oppressed himself. Many times, people''s hearts will gradually grow old. Hatred can make a person lose his mind, lose his normal schedule, and lose a lot of what he should have. "Ling Feng, you just open the door and talk straight away." Lin Yonghe didn''t believe that Ling Feng found him just to compare with him who was younger. His sixth sense had told him that things were a bit bad. "Don''t take so much, how can everyone be considered an old acquaintance?" Ling Feng said: "Maybe you don''t think so, but I think so, after all, there are not many people in this world who can still name me. , I can call your name, but it also shows that you are my acquaintance, right? " Lin Yonghe laughed twice, I am afraid this acquaintance is not good? "Come on, it doesn''t look like you''re in the mood to reminisce with me." Ling Feng said: "Well, let''s not say anything, follow me, and you will know everything when you get there." "I''m afraid that''s not good?" Lin Yonghe stunned: "If you come up and give up my people without saying a word, let me follow you now, do you think it''s possible?" "What''s impossible?" Ling Feng said: "If you are afraid that no one will serve you as a driver, it doesn''t matter, I will drive you." "Then your sports car?" Lin Yonghe laughed again. Ling Feng shook his head: "Of course! O''nan is in the car, he will naturally drive back, let''s go." Outram still in the car? ! Lin Yonghe was completely embarrassed this time, a lightning Lingfeng was enough to make him overwhelmed, but now he knew that the supercar was still sitting in the thrilling Leonan! The two great gods of war appear at the same time, where are you going to take me? There must be no good thing! Lin Yonghe knew very well that if he faced Ling Feng alone, he might still be able to escape, but now facing both Ling Feng and Outram, it would be a fantasy to want to escape. At this time, the orange supercar turned around and exercised again. Lin Yonghe knew in his heart that it was a blessing or a curse, and a curse could not be avoided! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1545: The Empress Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Along the way, Lin Yonghe repeatedly tried to ask Ling Feng why he was looking for his trouble, but he couldn''t open the mouth. Once he spoke, it seemed to mean fearing the other party. So even though Lin Yonghe didn''t know anything at the moment, he still clenched his teeth and insisted on not changing his face and not beating. He hoped that he could use his momentum to calm down the scene, at least not let Ling Feng see that his heart was gone now. Many times people always like this. The more guilty they are, the more calm they seem on the surface, and the more calm they are, they like to pretend to be mysterious. Human hypocrisy is definitely not as simple as a face. What is an expression? The expression is a mask of human beings, which can express the faces of emotions, sorrows and sadness, reflecting various psychological states. Everyone has innocent youth. At that time, the mask will always reflect the inner world. However, once the years of innocence and youth were spent, the mask of expression began to become good at disguising. Many times, a person with a smile on his face often hides a sharp dagger in his heart. Such a person will often use the danger on the surface to let you relax your vigilance when he believes that his smile is sincere. , That sharp dagger will pierce your heart mercilessly. Many people have encountered this kind of thing, right? There are also times when a seemingly painful person may have a lot of luck and relief in his heart. In funerals and memorial services, this kind of thing is too common. How many unfilial children will treat the death of their elders as a relief? This distorted psychology makes people chill. China''s education and culture is far more kinship than foreign countries. How many children are still under the care of their parents when they reach the age of thirty or even forty? That is to say, after the first generation of the 1980s who raised the banner of the era, how many people have truly separated from their parents? The house, the car, and even the food, drink, and clothing are still given by the parents. Even if they have started to earn income, or even those whose income far exceeds their parents, this situation still exists. This is the family culture of China. However, under this culture, it has made fewer and fewer filial sons and grandchildren. At the funeral, those expressions that face the pain of the guests are often happy in private, and even some people will use the death of their parents as a means of accumulating wealth. I am afraid that such officials are not a minority? It''s a bit far away, but Lin Yonghe now hides a choppy heart under his seemingly understatement. The calmer he was, the more relaxed Ling Feng was driving, and he opened the music with impunity, rang the sound of the sound, and shook his head behind the orange supercar. I saw that the orange supercar suddenly turned on the double flash, followed closely, the engine erupted a burst of people can hear the sound of intoxication, the car was also graciously away! Ling Feng knew that Outram opened the double flash to beg him to take a look. Ling Feng is of course not polite. You know, the two of them, one named Lightning and the other called Thunder, are the titles won by speed. Both people also have a common concept, that is, the world''s martial arts can only be broken fast. It''s not just talking about not breaking fast, so Ling Feng and Outram will always compare their speed. Even if driving, no one is allowed. Just now Ling Feng drove the orange supercar to make the crazy high-speed U-turn behavior, just to show Ou Nan, he is faster, so he has the confidence to do so. Now Outram tried to pull back to a city, so he challenged Ling Feng. He watched the orange supercar run farther and farther, and Ling Feng was not polite anymore. This game does not care about winning or losing, but about face! You ca nt lose anything! Lin Yonghe''s car is not a sports car, nor has a diversion shape design, but the character never loses any super sports car! The V12''s engine, more than 600 horsepower, is a configuration that is bright and blind enough everywhere. Lingfeng''s accelerator pedal immediately feels the constant power. This moment gave Ling Feng confidence, and the two cars were so unscrupulously rushing on the highway! Ling Feng had driven Lin Yonghe to realize how safe Ruan Han had been before, Ling Feng was absolutely a lunatic! When the speed exceeds 200, he dares to turn left and overtake! If this car does not have enough weight, I am afraid that it will be turned upside down now! On the other hand, Outram was not to be outdone. After seeing Ling Feng chasing after him, he increased the speed again. Even if Lin Yonghe is so serious, he really does not want to die in a car accident on this highway! Even if Lingfeng is more powerful, it would be terrible to drive like this! F1 racers dare to drive so fast with so many safety measures, and the cars are not the same. Even how many racers die each year? Therefore, the Biao car is a fate! No matter who you are, it is possible for Biaoche to send himself to Lord Yan, and Lord Yan will still despise you. "Ling Feng ... I have a bad heart, can we slow down?" Lin Yonghe finally said, he really can''t stand this kind of racing car. Ling Feng is playing right now, no matter how hard he handles Lin Yonghe''s request, he hasn''t even returned his head! The Biao car needs to increase its concentration by 10,000 points. If one is not careful and the other is inattentive, it may cause people to fall into a panic. Fortunately, after a dozen kilometers, both vehicles slowed down, because they had to go around the high speed and re-open to the route back to Qindao, it did nt take much time, both vehicles ran to Weishi Too. Speaking out at this speed will definitely stun people. Lin Yonghe''s small, fluttering heart can also be considered a bit relaxed, these two lunatics, two lunatics! ! On the route back to Qindao, the two of them were no longer buzzing. There was nothing to beat. The speed limit of the supercar could exceed 300. Although Lin Yonghe s car is good, it is not a sports car after all. One hundred seven has reached its limit. Finally, Lin Yonghe was taken by Ling Feng and Ou Nan to a private club located in the southeast of Qin Island. The location of this club is absolutely a treasure land of Feng Shui, mountains and lakes, and charming scenery. But after Lin Yonghe saw the person who wanted to see him, his mood formed a huge contrast with the scenery here! He had never imagined that Ling Feng and Ou Nan actually took him to the emperor Zuo Lengyue! He also never imagined that he had already been targeted by Zuo Lengyue! Looking at the imposing woman in front of him, Lin Yonghe could clearly feel his heartbeat beating. "Lin Yonghe, for more than 20 years, you have been hiding deep enough." Zuo Lengyue''s expressionless expression, listening to Lin Yonghe''s ears, was so terrifying: "You were actually Escape Xu Chen ... I really can''t believe it. " You know, Zuo Lengyue is Xu Chen''s second woman! ! Lin Yonghe did not dare to remember the man s name in his mind for so many years, but after he saw Zuo Lengyue, everything was destroyed! Xu Chen ... Huh, Lin Yonghe''s hands were shaking, and he wanted to take revenge. It was this man who had nothing to do with him and was immersed in revenge every day! "Why, dare to start with Xu Chen''s son, but dare not start with his woman?" Zuo Lengyue sneered: "If you kill me, it will make Xu Chen sad, isn''t it? Why bother to spend it? Big scheming started with his son? " Lin Yonghe breathed a sigh of relief, and thought if I could kill you, it would be your turn to say these words in front of me? Of course, these words, he dare not speak to the emperor, unless he does not want his dog''s life. He quickly thought about how to deal with this matter, and finally shined. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1546: Free double eyelids Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Our purpose should be the same, Zuo Lengyue, have you ever thought that Xu Yun is the child of him and other women, don''t you want to ..." Lin Yonghe tried to confuse audiovisual and disturb Zuo Lengyue''s psychology . "Is the Emperor''s honorable name also what you called?" Ling Feng was the first to be reluctant: "Lin Yonghe, are your courage really getting bigger?" Lin Yonghe realized that he had spoken the wrong thing in a mouth and quickly changed his mouth: "Emperor, I didn''t mean it, please forgive me. I''m just a little too excited ... I really don''t mean to disrespect you, I just want to It is said that our interests are unified and an alliance can be reached. " "Alliance?" Zuo Lengyue really suspected that his ears were wrong. What kind of brain did Lin Yonghe use in order to come up with such a word? How can they have common interests, how can they reach an alliance, it is simply a fantasy! Lin Yonghe nodded seriously: "Yes, alliance. You understand what I mean, I deal with Xu Yun, that Xu Yun is the child of Xu Chen and other women, don''t you want to get rid of it soon?" Zuo Lengyue sneered, this **** Lin Yonghe is really an old thing that can play tricks, even thought of using this method to provoke alienation. If it was more than ten years ago, Zuo Lengyue may really not be able to withstand Lin Yonghe''s provocation, but now it is different. Now she cannot easily make impulsive judgments. She knows exactly what she wants to do and what she should not do. "Lin Yonghe, you were also a person of identity back then, but you haven''t imagined that it has fallen to such a point now?" Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "I really don''t know what you are thinking now, but you are not happy with a late generation?" Lin Yonghe''s face was cold: "I didn''t fall to this step, it wasn''t all because of that person ... if it wasn''t for him, I couldn''t go to this step at all, I would fall so all because of him ... why do I I have wanted revenge for so many years because I can''t swallow this breath. " "If you can''t swallow, you have to swallow." Zuo Lengyue''s tone was full of contempt and despise: "Because you are not his opponent at all, and with your current mentality, it is absolutely impossible to become his opponent. Do you know, Xu Chen didn''t take you seriously, do you still care about it? Don''t you think you are ridiculous? " "Don''t take me seriously? Why did you force me to this step!" Lin Yonghe said: "He forced me to the road of death at that time! The road to death! You know what kind of it is Does it feel? " "If he really forced you to die, can you still live now?" Zuo Lengyue cut it disdainfully: "If I didn''t see you today, I might think that you were driven to death by him." . But now I see you, and your situation looks pretty good, then I''m sure that he must have left you a way of life. " Lin Yonghe shocked: "I was completely persecuted by him at the southern border. Do you know that feeling! If it was not for me to respond in time and escape from the border, I must have died in his hand!" "Lin Yonghe, if he really caught you, what do you think you escaped from the country? Ridiculous !!!" Zuo Lengyue slaps on the table suddenly: "You look too high on yourself. Lin. Yonghe, do you know why I let them bring you here? " Lin Yonghe glanced at Lengyue a little helplessly, of course he didn''t know the reason, but intuitively told him that it was definitely not a good thing, and certainly had no interest in him. He had just provoked Xu Yun on Qindao, that is, he thought he had provoked Xu Yun before revealing his whereabouts. He followed Zuo Lengyue and came to the door. If this matter had nothing to do with Xu Yun, it must have been The ghosts don''t believe it. "I know, you let people take me to this place because of Xu Yun." Lin Yonghe said: "If you have anything you want to know, just ask me." "It''s good to have this consciousness." Zuo Lengyue sneered: "I didn''t kill you directly because you didn''t move Xu Yun. If Xu Yun now has three long and two short, then you have no chance to talk to me. Lin Yonghe, I ask you, what did you say to him when you met Xu Yun. " Lin Yonghe shook his head: "What can I tell him, he has been asking me ..." Lin Yonghe is very clear about what should be said and what should not be said. If Zuo Lengyue knew that he wanted to encourage Xu Yun to go to the place where there was no return, once angry, he must be miserable. When Lin Yonghe was brought to this place, he knew very well that he only had the right to be slaughtered here, and he had no chance to fight back. Therefore, every sentence of him must be cautious, and Zuo Lengyue should feel true, and she would not feel that she was perfunctory. Only then will he have the opportunity to leave here alive. "Why didn''t you do anything with him?" Zuo Lengyue pressed tightly, not giving Lin Yonghe a chance to breathe. Lin Yonghe took a deep breath: "To be honest, I''m afraid I will be noticed when I take action. Once someone who cares about him knows that I have laid down his son, I am afraid there will be no mine in this world. A place to stay. I finally wanted to understand this, so I did nt do anything to Xu Yun. " "You are really smart enough," Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Fortunately, you are enlightened early enough to save your cheap life. Otherwise, you might not be able to see the sun the next day alive. Now ... " Lin Yonghe swallowed a spit, and at the moment he was so disturbed that he didn''t expect his conversation with Zuo Lengyue to be so easy. However, just when Lin Yonghe was just relieved, Zuo Lengyue spoke again. "Do you think I will believe what you said?" Zuo Lengyue smiled disdainfully: "Lin Yonghe, are you treating me like a fool? Am I being too polite to you?" Lin Yonghe opened his eyes wide, a little unclear. "Ling Feng, it seems that Lin Yonghe didn''t want to tell the truth to me." Zuo Lengyue said to get up: "What should you do, you know it yourself." "You can rest assured." After Ling Feng bowed his head to Zuo Lengyue, he would never violate her orders: "I will make you satisfied." "Wait a minute!" Lin Yonghe didn''t want to end himself. He wanted to fight. He couldn''t fight. If he escaped, he couldn''t escape. Now he has completely fallen into a dangerous situation where he can''t save himself. He had no choice but to turn his brain fast, trying to make up a lie to continue to cope. However, Zuo Lengyue said unkindly, "You may not be able to compose a lie at such a short time. It would be better for me to guess whether you answered yes or no. Lin Yonghe, lie It s a deadly sharp knife, and I can tell you very clearly, if one of your answers makes me unbelievable. Then you have to try whether your life escaped fast, or Ling Feng s knife came out quickly. "Emperor, don''t forget that there is still me." Outram never spoke, and only then began to say: "I''m faster than Ling Feng''s knife speed, who is faster and slower for a while is not necessarily." "You don''t have to control yourself too much," Ling Feng said disdainfully: "As long as the Empress let me shoot, let alone cut his throat in half a second, even if I let him cut his double eyelid in half a second, I You can do it easily, do you believe it? " Ou Nan gave Ling Feng a glance: "Can you die without bragging? Do something real." Ling Feng raised his eyebrows provocatively: "Let''s try it later. I will show you if I can cut a single eyelid in half a second." The conversation between the two made Lin Yonghe in complete despair. This is clearly to treat him as a fish on the sword: "Emperor, you can''t treat me like this ... We have nothing to do." "Not before. Now there is." Zuo Lengyue said politely: "I will give you the opportunity, just to see if you can catch it. Now, I ask, you answer, remember to think clearly. Answer, otherwise, you will have a pair of eyelids. " Lin Yonghe gritted his teeth and made his breath slow down as much as possible. Unexpectedly, after more than 20 years, he will still be so embarrassed! Destiny! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1547: Change the subject Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Zuo Lengyue has the momentum, she is so pure, there is no way to reminisce Bao Zhengbao Qingtian: "Did you mention Xu Yun''s Matti Frans Island prison for recidivism?" Zuo Lengyue''s pressing question made Lin Yonghe a little breathless. This kind of oppression caused a deliberate and intimidating coercion. Lin Yonghe did not know what consequences he would face if he lied, but he was very Know what the consequences will be if you tell the truth. What if Zuo Lengyue saw through his motives? Lin Yonghe did not dare to think, because so far he could not be sure whether Zuo Lengyue really stood on Xu Yun''s side. The intense ideological struggle made Lin Yonghe completely unaware of how to deal with the current unexpected situation. He was spinning fast in his mind, thinking about any possibility ... Yes, yes, Zuo Lengyue should be very clear, the woman that Xu Chen loved most in his life was definitely not her, she was just the tool he used. , Just to elicit the enemy. Xu Chen''s only love in his life is Yun Liuyan. No one can ban Yun Liuyan''s position in Xu Chen''s heart. Even Zuo Lengyue, the largest beauty recognized in the underground world at that time, in Xu Chen''s eyes I''m afraid it''s not as good as one-tenth or even one-hundredth of Yunliuyan, right? Xu Yun s name was taken from his parents surname. This is obviously why Xu Chen and Yun Liuyan wanted to show the world that they loved for life? Xu Yun, a good Xu Yun ... Lin Yonghe had an idea in his mind. He thought of how to divert Zuo Lengyue''s attention. Only then can he have the opportunity to get out. "He asked me about his parents." Lin Yonghe said lightly: "He asked me about Xu Chen and Yunliuyan ... Empress, you know, I''m not familiar with them, I just Guess, his name is Xu Yun, and the names are Xu Chen and Yun Liuyan''s surnames together. I can see the kind of attachment that this child misses to his parents, so I told him that this is a manifestation of his parents'' love, and also The embodiment of his love ... " After so many years, Zuo Lengyue heard the name Yunliuyan again and would still be hit the softest place in the center! Twenty years ago, all her jealousy was in Yunliuyan''s body. Even if she left this world, she would still be extremely jealous of this woman who can have all the love of Xu Chen! She has never understood which point is worse than Yunliu Yan, on face, body, strength, status ... Zuo Lengyue thinks that she is really a woman worthy of Xu Chen! And Yunliuyan at best can only be a passer-by in his life! However, everything is different from what Zuo Lengyue imagined, even if Xu Chen was with her later, it was for that woman! For Yunliuyan! In Xu Chen''s life, in Xu Chen''s love, she is the passer-by, and Yun Liuyan is Xu Chen''s lifelong love. Because of this, the jealous and angry Zuo Lengyue turned from love to hate, but all her hatred was nowhere to vent, because when she understood everything, she knew Yunliuyan was Xu Chen s love for life Xu Chen also left when he was a human being, and at that time, Xu Chen decided to enter the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison. At that time, Zuo Lengyue also realized that she was pregnant. Bai Xiaoye was born in such a situation. At that time, Zuo Lengyue once lost her mind, and even several times she wanted to kill the child herself. Because she hated Xu Chen, she also hated the child that Xu Chen left on herself. But even if she hated and angered again, she still could not start with the child, not because the child was innocent, but because she was a mother! A mother will never be able to act irrationally on her own flesh and blood. But she hated, really hated, so the child did not have the surname Xu, nor did she follow her own surname. She named her Bai Xiaoye, Bai, which represents a blank. She felt that she would always be a blank in the man''s heart, not occupying his heart at all. Xiaoye is the kind of feeling she had after losing Xu Chen. She was pregnant and she felt like she was a lonely boat, so she named the child Bai Xiaoye, which represented her isolation and helplessness. status. She didn''t let Bai Xiaoye call her mother, or even gave Bai Xiaoye a sip of milk, she was so cruel to raise Bai Xiaoye as an adopted orphan. Because of Bai Xiaoye''s arrival, Zuo Lengyue''s psychology also changed. She began to pay attention to those poor innocent and fatherless and motherless girls. Over the years, she adopted many orphans as disciples. She did not teach them the killing skills, she taught them self-defense, taught them how to survive, she provided them with the protection of living supplies. Of course, there are some very spiritual, she still cultivated talents, have become a master enough to stand alone. For example, Xiao Qiao, Zuo Lengyue deliberately cultivated, not only because the child has spirituality, but the roots are peculiarly suitable for martial arts, but also because she and Bai Xiaoye talked from an early age, the two together make her feel special rest assured. Even if Zuo Lengyue does not recognize Bai Xiaoye as her child, as a mother, she will still consider it for her children. As time passed slowly, Zuo Lengyue began to regret what she had done. When Bai Xiaoye grew up, she wanted to tell her that she was her biological mother. But when she wanted to admit that she let go of those past hatreds, she had no courage to admit it. Zuo Lengyue is very clear, if she opened her mouth, what kind of blow to Bai Xiaoye? She has no way to imagine this kind of pain and torture. She has no way. There is really no way. So things dragged on and on until Xu Yun appeared. Those hatreds that year, Zuo Lengyue can''t remember long ago, she really let go. She can already accept all this, accepting that Xu Chen''s lifelong love is not her own truth, but she will still feel the twitch of her heart when she hears the name Yunliuyan. Seeing that Zuo Lengyue was stunned, Lin Yonghe knew that his strategy played a role in relieving him. At least now he has diverted Zuo Lengyue''s attention. thing. Huh, Lin Yonghe breathed a sigh of relief. He had to move away from the topic of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. If he continued on this topic, he would be playing another life. Zuo Lengyue fell silent, and no one dared to interrupt her thoughts. Even Ling Feng and Ou Nan could only stand aside and wait quietly for the Empress to recover. They all heard and heard about Xu Chen, and they were all very clear about how awesome the character of that year was. How many people even took the chance to win the Empress smile? How many masters dare to look far away from the emperor without slandering? But Xu Chen not only let the biggest beauty in the underground world be completely absorbed in him, but also gave him a daughter! Think about him every day! If it were nt for Xu Chen, Zuo Lengyue s strength might have to continue to rise, and perhaps he would not stop in the realm of Tianxuan! For hundreds of years, no one in China s rivers and lakes and the underground world can cross the Tianxuan realm, and Zuo Lengyue is the person who is the most infinitely close to this point. However, it was such a martial arts wizard, but he stopped because of love and deserted everything because of love. Of course, Xu Chen''s legend is not because of Empress Zuo Lengyue. It is because Xu Chen knew Zuo Lengyue only in the underground world. At that time, there was no ranking among the three emperors and seven kings, and all the people in the underground world were in a mess. However, there is a person who can give orders in front of anyone in any situation. That person is Xu Chen. He is recognized as the king of the entire underground world, no one knows his strength, no one has seen his shot, and anyone who has seen his shot is dead. No, Lin Yonghe is an exception, so no one knows the horror of Xu Chen''s strength better than him. Because he was the only person who had seen Xu Chen shot and survived. He always thought it was his own life. Hearing Zuo Lengyue''s words today, he began to realize that maybe he could survive, really not because of his own life, but because Xu Chen gave him a new life. opportunity? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1548: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During this period of time when Zuo Lengyue was silent, Lin Yonghe didn''t just focus on relaxation. He knew that this could only be temporarily relieved. It was impossible to solve the problem at all. If he wanted to solve the problem fundamentally and save his life, he still needed to change. More means. Lin Yonghe is not greedy for life and fear of death, but he sees his revenge plan is about to succeed, he must wait until the result of the matter. He ca nt die before things have no results! He must persist, he must survive, and after Xu Yun also enters the **** Matti Frans Island recidivism prison, even if Zuo Lengyueling is late to him, he is willing! He has lived for revenge for so many years, and now he can see the result immediately. How can he not wait? Seeing that Zuo Lengyue''s mood was not right, Ling Feng finally couldn''t bear it, and whispered behind Zuo Lengyue: "Emperor, this person''s words can only be doubtful, don''t forget that he was a liar 20 years ago. , People in the underground world know that two out of ten sentences in his mouth are really good. " Zuo Lengyue came back to Shen''er now, looked up at Lin Yonghe, and Lin Yonghe heard Ling Feng''s words just now, but this was to interrupt his plan. He must not be reconciled: "Ling Feng I do nt have any enmity with you, why do you say this to me? I admit that when I was young, I deceived many people, but that was for the benefit and life. Now after so many years, I have disappeared in the underground world Twenty years later, will I still lie to you? " "Originally, you also know that you like to deceive people for the sake of interests and life-saving? Now aren''t you also for the sake of interests and life-saving." Ling Feng had more or less looked down on Lin Yonghe, I don''t know why, he just thinks this man''s bones are too soft. Lin Yonghe''s clenched fist shivered twice, this **** guy! "Emperor, if you feel that I dare to hide something from you in this matter, then you will kill me directly." Lin Yonghe raised his neck: "I have come here, you have given me the opportunity to let me Explain, if I do nt know any deception yet, it s really damn. However, before killing me, I still hope that the empress can think about it carefully, why should I tell such a lie! " "I also want to ask you this question, why do you lie like this?" Zuo Lengyue put away the state of absence and re-interrogated: "Lin Yonghe, you deserve to be known as a stink rat. You are very It s clear that when I mention that woman before me, my attention will definitely be diverted, so you just do it, hum ... I said, I will give you a chance, but if you ca nt catch it, do nt blame me. " "Emperor, Emperor! You listen to me explain!" Lin Yonghe suddenly felt strong murderousness, and he shivered all over his body: "What I said just now is true, all true! You believe me, he really Ask me about his parents! " Zuo Lengyue snapped his hand on the table in front of him: "That thing is too easy to solve, I believe he will ask you about his father! Say! Have you ever replayed Matti Frans Island? Tell him about the prison! " "No!" Lin Yonghe really didn''t know how courage he had rallied. He lied without thinking. The truth would make him sentenced to death on the spot, and a lie might save his life. Sometimes, people lie really is not the intention, but for the benefit. Once lying will make people continue to get benefits, he will use lies as a means for his own profit. Obviously, lies in Lin Yonghe''s skill list are a means that can be used for profit, but this time he is not only for profit, but also for life. "A stinky rat will always be a stinky rat." Zuo Lengyue sneered: "If you don''t tell Xu Yun about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, how could Xu Yun leave alive? Lin Yonghe, you It s really vicious, you want their father and son to be kept in that dark place forever, so that you can be satisfied? " Lin Yonghe, who was debunked, was trembling all over. He didn''t know how to do it. Zuo Lengyue had already had the idea in his heart, and everything he told him was just nonsense! She wouldn''t believe anything he said, she already had her judgment. "You misunderstood me, I really don''t have that idea." Lin Yonghe is still trying to explain: "Emperor, you should not be so subjective, if you already have a judgment on this matter in your heart, no matter what I say , You ca nt believe it, you just believe your own judgment. " Zuo Lengyue nodded: "I don''t believe in my own judgment, and I still have to believe in the lies of your stink rat? Lin Yonghe, it''s really too simple to debunk you." At this time, a girl was brought in again in the clubhouse. The person who brought this girl in was the scorching sun. That''s right, the scorching sun known as the flame, and the flame of the flaming sun, which is the same as Lingfeng Outram. And that girl is the waiter in the teahouse in the golf district of Yangcheng District. This Wei Nuo Nuo girl has never seen such a big scene, it is really a little nervous to come in and see so many people. "Girl, I only ask you one thing, you need to tell me honestly." Zuo Lengyue tries to make herself look gentler: "I hope you can cooperate with me, I am not a bad person. These money, just treat it as It s the lost work fee that invited you here. " Having finished, Zuo Lengyue handed the girl 20,000 yuan that had been prepared on the desktop. The girl dared to ask, she came in to see these people, and felt the atmosphere was very oppressive. She shook her head again and again and dared not accept the money: "Sister ... Sister, what do you want to know, I tell you, really, I say I do nt tell lies, my mother taught me from an early age, to be honest, I will be honest. " "Hold it, this is the lost work fee I gave you, you deserve it." Zuo Lengyue insisted. When the sun saw that the girl did nt dare to take it, she stepped forward and stuffed it into the girl s pocket: "I did nt say it all. It s an important thing to ask you to come. This money is for you, you take it, you should take it. , This is not ill-gotten wealth. " The money was tucked into the pocket, and the girl did not dare to take it out, and nodded again and again, hoping that the information she knew would be worth the price. Lin Yonghe had already recognized this girl at this time. This girl was the waiter who came in to add hot water to him when he talked to Xu Yun about Matti Frans Island s recidivism in prison! In a flash, Lin Yonghe really made a killing, he was afraid that the girl would say anything. But he also knew that as long as he shot, he admitted everything he did with his behavior. At the moment when his murderousness was revealed, many eyes fell on him. You know, these people are all powerful, how can the murderousness of Lin Yonghe escape the eyes of these people? As a last resort, Lin Yonghe can only put away his murderousness as much as possible, making himself look calmer: "Girl, just say what you hear ..." "You shut up." Zuo Lengyue glared coldly at Lin Yonghe, and then said softly to the girl: "Do you remember this person, he and a young man are drinking tea in your shop. Just a few hours ago. " The girl glanced at Lin Yonghe, and immediately remembered, and nodded quickly. She remembered clearly, not because of Lin Yonghe''s appearance, but the charm of the young man, especially the man, and don''t have a taste, let the girl look Can''t help but fall in love: "I remember." "That''s good." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "Do you remember what he said to the young man?" The girl looked up and thought carefully, and then said: "I just went in to help the guests to add hot water once, which is for hot tea set. I didn''t hear anything clearly ..." Lin Yonghe breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately he was not loud at the time, otherwise it would be really troublesome now. "Then tell me what you didn''t hear very clearly." Zuo Lengyue still looked patiently at the girl in front of her. "Well ..." The girl thought for a second time: "What prison do I hear, what will never happen ... Really, really embarrassed sister, I really didn''t hear too much, I ... I Don''t need this money. " With that said, the girl took out 20,000 cash in her pocket again, he did nt dare to ask, she really did nt hear much meaningful things, just heard a few words intermittently, just say these words, what did she do Dare to ask someone for 20,000 yuan? It''s too hot! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1549: Impossible goal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is true that there are not many things the girl hears, but these are enough! A smile appeared on the corner of Zuo Lengyue''s mouth, and Lin Yonghe''s face also became completely pale. These keywords are enough to sentence him to death! This girl is too annoying, why I heard such a key thing! Damn it! The girl certainly couldn''t figure it out. The words she heard were enough to prove everything. "This money is what you should take. Thank you." Zuo Lengyue said lightly to the sun: "Where did you pick up the person, send it back to the place. Take the person safely to the destination and come back." "Yes." Jiao Yang nodded, and then signaled that the girl could leave with him. The girl hadn''t calmed down from the shock. It was over unexpectedly? Twenty thousand dollars is yours? Zuo Lengyue didn''t want to say anything more. She knew Lin Yonghe''s character and the seriousness of the situation. Her complexion is ugly now, but it is not because of the anger that Lin Yonghe has brought to her. A large part of the reason is worry. Zuo Lengyue fears that Xu Yun will do stupid things after receiving news of the Matti Frans Island Prison Break, and once such stupid things are done, there is no way to make up for it. Zuo Lengyue is very clear that Xu Yun''s affection for his father is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding. In the eyes of ordinary people, his father is always with a kind of majesty of love and respect. The father in Xu Yun''s eyes is not love and respect, but hatred and pain. A large part of the reason for this hatred and pain is that he can''t figure it out. Since he doesn''t even support him, why should he be born in this world? Since he planted his seed, why did he abandon it? This is an extremely irresponsible behavior, so Xu Yun is full of hate towards his father, and this hatred can only be understood by those who have been abandoned. The pain is because of his mother. Xu Yun is very clear that his mother left the world in a very short time after giving birth to him. Specifically, why no one told him, he did nt want to know, he thought this problem is special Sorrowful, because he has been thinking, if the father was by their side, would everything be different? Perhaps his mother would not leave this world, or perhaps he would not need to endure such an anxious feeling of hatred for so many years! So Xu Yun''s affection for his father is definitely different from ordinary people. But after more than 20 years, this hatred and pain gradually became an understanding. Because Xu Yun changed from a boy to a man, he began to learn to face and bear, and he also began to face various options. Many times, Xu Yun realizes that some things are not what he wants to give up, nor is he not wanting to take that responsibility, but some things need to choose and sacrifice. In order to gain greater meaning and to preserve greater interests, it is inevitable to sacrifice personal interests. Between Da Yi and self-interest, people often have to make a very quick choice, and this choice often does not give people too much to consider things. When there are many such things experienced, Xu Yun also slowly understands, Many of these choices do not need to be chosen at all, because Dayi will always make more sense than self-interest. So he also began to give up his personal interests logically. Even this self-interest includes his own life, as long as he can achieve justice for the country, there is nothing Xu Yun cannot sacrifice. At this time, Xu Yun realized that sometimes, responsibility can''t be viewed simply. If a person doesn''t even care about his life, an uninformed person must feel that this person has no basic sense of responsibility. However, if it is for the benefit of a country and for the benefit of more than one billion people, it will not care about your life. Then this is not a simple thing without a sense of responsibility, this sense of responsibility is too great. When Xu Yun faced this choice, he only began to understand his father, because he didn''t know whether his father was like him, and he gave up for some great righteousness. If it is, he will never feel wronged for this. Xu Yun understands what is righteousness. When Zuo Lengyue saw Xu Yun for the first time, she could see that Xu Yun''s respect, love, confusion, and helplessness to his father were all intertwined in him. Can''t be regarded as a completely mature psychology. His ability to bear all this means that he is stronger than anyone. At this point, even Zuo Lengyue admires Xu Yun very much. What he can bear is really too much, it is too incredible to believe. Therefore, Zuo Lengyue passed through some things and carefully noticed Xu Yun''s longing for his father. She clearly felt that Xu Yun was suspicious of his father''s life and death, but he could not be sure. So Zuo Lengyue began to worry at that time, and she worried that the child would one day know about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. If one day, would he go to that place? When Zuo Lengyue thought about this problem, she felt a chill in her heart, because she could be sure without thinking, and Xu Yun would definitely go! Even if the place was Longtan Tiger Cave, he could not know that his father was indifferent after that place. Even if Xu Yun knew that he would go back and forth, he would go there. Not that he is not responsible for himself, but that his newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Just like when she was young, she also tried to break into the ghost place where there was no return. When she started the crazy action, she realized that she wanted to spread wild in this place. Her strength was still far away. Fortunately, by chance, she was taken out by a mysterious man, who was one of the caregivers of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. If it wasn''t because of that person, she might be left in the deep-sea prison now. From that time on, Zuo Lengyue knew clearly that the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is an absolutely untouchable taboo. Want to save people in a five-story deep-sea prison? More than a fantasy, it is simply dreaming with your eyes open! It is always impossible. Zuo Lengyue knew all this because she personally touched the Mati Frans Island Prison Prison, but Xu Yun had not touched it, and he did not know the horror of that place. So Zuo Lengyue dared to say that Xu Yun would do things that the newborn calf is not afraid of. But the goddess of luck will not go to one person over and over again. If Xu Yun really went to that place, getting stuck in it and never turning over is basically something nailed on the iron plate. With Xu Yun''s strength, the three floors of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison are enough to shut him down! Why five floors? So if he went to the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison, I am afraid that even if he went in, he would not be able to meet his father. Zuo Lengyue couldn''t control his emotions more and more. This **** Lin Yonghe, his strategy was too sinister and too cunning. Zuo Lengyue really couldn''t believe why there was such a thing in this world. With the existence of man, he could make such a seamless trap. Lin Yonghe used Xu Yun to deal with himself, this is definitely a strategy he can never fail! "Lin Yonghe, you are really too vicious." Zuo Lengyue looked at Lin Yonghe with a sneer: "All the time, I think you are just a humble thing, just like your nickname, just one Only a stinking rat, but today I discovered that the smaller and dirty things are, the easier it is to do dirty things. " Lin Yonghe had already felt the strong murderousness. Under the pressure of this momentum, he began to breathless. This fear rose from the bottom of his heart. He could not control this fear. He really could not control it. . "You are a kind of rat that can bring plague, it is disgusting and disturbing." Zuo Lengyue said: "I really don''t understand why Xu Chen gave you a chance to live that year, he should treat you Thoroughly strangling ... so that people like you will never be able to harm others. " Lin Yonghe could live his life at that time, it was indeed Xu Chen s men who showed mercy, just because although he did a lot of despicable things, he never killed human life, so Xu Chen only forced him away from China, thinking he was guilty. Not to die. Now think about it, Lin Yonghe really should not stay. Leaving Lin Yonghe, what a challenge to Xu Yun, I am afraid Xu Chen never thought of this. Now Xu Yun has confirmed Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. An idea that has always existed in his heart has begun to secretly breed. The actions he has never paid for are now starting to prepare for action. All this seems calm, but there is a huge crisis. Once Xu Yun really fell into that place, with his current ability, it is really impossible to come out alive. There is no chance to see Xu Chen If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1550: Irreparable error Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue has already issued the order to shoot, and both Ling Feng and Outram are ready to shoot. As long as the emperor has a look, they will shoot Lin Yonghe without hesitation. Lin Yonghe''s face was ashamed, he couldn''t understand why Zuo Lengyue even stood on the side of Xu Yun: "Emperor ... Xu Yun is the child of him and that woman ... You ... Why do you want to help him?" " "Do you still know that Xu Yun is his son?" Zuo Lengyue said coldly: "You haven''t dared to do it yourself with Xu Yun, you should know the reason ... I don''t need to care about Yunliuyan, I just need to know , Xu Yun is his son, and everything he did, I left Lengyue willingly to pay for it. " "Why are you doing this ..." Lin Yonghe couldn''t understand it, but he couldn''t understand it at all: "Although Xu Yun is his son, that''s also him and Yun Liuyan''s son. What you do is to help Yun Liuyan see his son. Not only does she have Xu Chen s heart, so you do nt have a place to stay, but now you need to help her take care of her children? Why !? Why do you want to do this! " Outram did nt want Lin Yonghe to speak again: "Lin Yonghe, you better shut up. The emperor does nt need to explain anything to you, and you do nt have the qualification to doubt! Look at your current situation. , You are a dying person, or you do nt need to know anything! " Zuo Lengyue raised his hand: "No, I want to make his death clear and clear! Lin Yonghe, like you, can never understand what love is. Love is not selfish possession, Not an overbearing possession, but a kind of tolerance, a kind of understanding, a kind of everything will be paid for. I am Zuo Lengyue is such a person, I dare to admit to anyone, I only love Xu Chen in my life, even I am not the only one of him, not even a substitute, but I am willing! " If Xu Chen can hear Zuo Lengyue''s words, there must be no regrets in this life. He has no regrets in this life and this world. He has his beloved Yunliuyan, and there is Zuo Lengyue who can pay everything for him. What else is he dissatisfied with in this life? A man can have two red faces willing to give everything for his willingness, this life is worth it. "For so many years, I have long since let go of my hatred and jealousy for Yunliuyan. I just envy her. I envy her that she will meet Xu Chen one step ahead of me." Zuo Lengyue said: "She is like me and loves them all With Xu Chen, I can understand that feeling better than anyone else. Xu Chen went to that place for her, I was really jealous and angry, but now I understand, because Xu Chen is such a sentimental and righteous Man, I will love him so brazenly! Only a man like him is worthy of my dedication to him and my love for him! Only with him, I am willing to give everything for him! " Zuo Lengyue said at the end, there was obvious emotion in her emotions. She really suppressed these words for too long and too long, so it was so emotional. "Then you are taking care of a child of him and other women for him now?" Lin Yonghe saw that Zuo Lengyue''s emotions had been irritated by himself, and he simply gambled once, and even more unscrupulously sprinkled salt on Zuo Lengyue''s wound, It may be counterproductive, and it may be beneficial for Zuo Lengyue to be angry. Zuo Lengyue looked at Lin Yonghe with a sneer: "Are you sure you want to do this? Annoy me again and again? Lin Yonghe, do you really think you are like a cat and can have nine lives? For so many years, You have enough money to steal your life ... Lingfeng Outram, take him away with me, how to deal with it, you know. " "Emperor, do you really want to kill him? Did you dirty your hands for such a person ..." Dong Hai, who has never spoken, finally couldn''t help it. He, who is also one of the five gods of war, was a few people inside. The least, and the quietest one. "He is like this, you still speak for him, what do you mean?" Ou Nan frowned, he and Dong Hai have always been in disagreement, if it were not for the summons of the Empress, they wouldn''t be able to urinate to one after the two killed. Go inside the pot, now Xiao Lang Dong Hai actually wants to speak for Lin Yonghe, of course Ou Nan does not agree. Dong Hai ignored Ou Nan and continued to express his thoughts to Zuo Lengyue: "Xu Chen didn''t kill him then, there must be a reason. We don''t know the reason for this, but you must know ... I don''t mean anything else , I just hope you can think clearly about some things that really need more consideration. " Dong Hai did consider it for Zuo Lengyue. Zuo Lengyue did not know that Xu Chen gave Lin Yonghe a way of life, but now that she knew Lin Yonghe was still alive, she quickly understood why Xu Chen did not kill him. Just because of that innocent and young life ... Lin Yonghe had a son. Xu Chen arrested Lin Yonghe at the time because of the fake drug case that hurt people. When Xu Chen got all the clues of Lin Yonghe, he naturally knew his newborn son. You know Xu Yun was born at that time, he knew the feeling of being a father. But because of the arrest of Lin Yonghe, Lin Yonghe''s lover, that is, the child''s mother, had an accident. She fell into the building to cover Lin Yonghe''s escape. At that time, there was such a poor child. This child was brought back by Xu Chen, so when he finally had the opportunity to kill Lin Yonghe by himself at the southern border, he failed to start. He finally gave Lin Yonghe a way of life just because of the child. In the bottom of his heart, Xu Chen hopes that Lin Yonghe can realize all his mistakes and be able to be a new person. Later, when the father and son meet each other, he can be regarded as a little sorry for the innocent mother. This is the reason why Xu Chen didn''t start. Zuo Lengyue knew that innocent child, so she could now understand Xu Chen''s thoughts at that time. Now Dong Hai reminded Zuo Lengyue that Zuo Lengyue thought of this matter. But Lin Yonghe has not reflected for so many years, and he has been caught in revenge ... But if he looks at him from his standpoint and loses his wife and children, it will really make a person completely crazy. Lin Yonghe''s revenge is so desperate, and there are reasons for him. Zuo Lengyue thought, if it was her, if someone took Xiaoye away with her, she might also get crazy? "Lin Yonghe, you shouldn''t do this." Zuo Lengyue became calm: "Xu Chen was intending to let you live a life, I think the reason is your child ..." "Children?" Lin Yonghe smiled bitterly: "I haven''t remembered any children I have ... It''s Xu Chen who killed me, so I just wanted to find his son and give everything back to him. Empress, I I do nt need your mercy, I want to understand, even if I die now, I ca nt see their father and son meeting in that ghost place, but I know in my heart, that s enough. If my purpose is achieved, I will die died." Zuo Lengyue shook his head: "What''s the point of doing this? Why don''t you use your mind to find your own children! I can tell you clearly that your son was brought back by Xu Chen, He said that he wanted people to adopt him well, raise him up, and not let him be like you. " Lin Yonghe suddenly felt a burst of five thunder, his son did not die? He always thought that Xu Chen could not catch him and would exasperate his son. After all, his wife was already dead. His son was only two or three months old, and he did nt need to do much, he could strangle with two fingers! "You said my son was not dead?" Lin Yonghe couldn''t believe his ears: "Where is he now? Where is he now ?! Tell me! Please tell me." Zuo Lengyue nodded affirmatively: "I''m sure he is not dead. But I really don''t know where he is. Lin Yonghe, if your mind has been looking for him for the past 20 years, I''m afraid I have found him now. You are wrong ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1551: the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Yonghe is very clear that if Zuo Lengyue is true, then he really made a mistake that can never be compensated. That''s right, for twenty years, twenty years, he has been thinking about how to avenge revenge for the past two decades. The rest of his world is revenge or revenge. Sometimes Lin Yonghe wants to ask himself, are these things he has done for so many years worth it? The two answers in his heart were so clear that he was fighting, on the one hand, he told him that as long as Xu Chen could taste the loss of his son like him and watched his son suffer so painfully, he would be worth it. And the other answer asks him again, is it true that he is satisfied? He has not fulfilled his father''s responsibilities for more than 20 years, just for revenge, revenge! Did he lose him or did Xu Chen lose? Xu Chen has been trapped in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison because he controls everything. Perhaps this life will never get out of that **** place! Why hasn''t he used his mind to find his children for the past 20 years, but still fighting for someone who can no longer walk into this world! He has missed more than 20 years for the breath in his heart. What has he done in the past 20 years! Lin Yonghe suddenly began to hate himself, he suddenly felt that his entire life was wrong. What can he get from his revenge? But the price he lost, the price he lost might even be that there would never be a way to find his own child. What is the point of such revenge? It really makes no sense! Lin Yonghe really seems to ask himself what he has done and what he has done! Why did he do this, and why the cost of revenge is so high. He didn''t even know what his son looked like, and he didn''t even have time to give his son a name, just because of the case of the super fake drug he had in the past! But everything in those days should not be borne by himself. If the senior officials of Sichuan Province secretly gave him backstage, he did not have the opportunity to do such a big case! But once something went wrong, everything fell on his shoulders, and the benefits he got were far less than those leaders get! Nominally, it was a mega-counterfeiting case made by him. In fact, all the links came down and he did not even get 10% of the benefits! Most of the remaining benefits are transferred to the hands of major leaders. As long as he has supervision of his industry, every leader will get more money than him! But when he was finally investigated, everyone put the **** pot on his head. If it were not for the encouragement of these leaders, Lin Yonghe would not take this step. If it weren''t for those people''s encouragement, those people''s coercion and temptation, he wouldn''t do such awful things. He is a bastard, but how many **** are behind this bastard, others do not know, he knows for himself. Those **** are actually more **** than him, because he always wears a **** hat. And those people are doing those **** things under the banner of serving the people! That''s the real **** thing! Over the past two decades, China''s national examination has become more and more popular! Every year, there are old fritters of the Vietnam War and the bravery, and every year there are fresh graduates of newborn calves. There will always be so many people around for exams to eat this bowl of rice. Every year, everybody is around! why? How many of these people are rushing to serve the people? Even if someone said so, who would believe it? Since ancient times, Huaxia has had an idiom called Sheng Guan Fa Cai! What does it mean to make a fortune? Promoted the official position, at the same time can get more material wealth! This simple principle is understood even by elementary school students. Why is it that the purpose of being admitted to the civil service is to get rich for promotion? No, this is a profession that needs to perform public duties according to law and everything is for the benefit of the people! But how many of China''s civil servants are working on this idea? How many people know that the basic salary of the highest-ranking senior officials from 7,000 to more than 10,000 is only a year! More than ten thousand? As long as they do well, private enterprise employees in second-tier cities can get this number? A farmer who grows cherries or grapes does not earn less than this? Even third-rate writers who type a few words on the Internet can get these salaries. But how many senior officials are there? Most of them are low-level clerks ... the salary is really pitiful. But why is it so poor salary, there are still countless people squeezing their heads, because these people squeezing their heads do not know what it means to serve the people! In their minds, all they want is to be promoted to get rich! Lin Yonghe thought about it, if he was in the medicine business at that time, those who were responsible for supervising him were really good civil servants serving the people. China Anti-Corruption is really a long road ... In this society, how many such things exist, officials are corrupt because of business, businesses are raped because of officials, interlocking, embezzlement. To solve this fundamental problem, it is not enough to crack down hard. To fundamentally change the thinking of the Chinese people, this generation of public examination personnel has been imprisoned by their parents for the idea of ??"promoting officials to get rich". Being an official can change your destiny, this is not false, but being an official must change not only the fate of yourself, but also you to change the fate of more people! Is for you to serve the people. The idea of ??bowing down to be a good son is really rare in this society. "All the crimes of that year were pushed onto me." Lin Yonghe said lightly: "But those who really have the right to overtake all this behind the scenes, but no one dared to move ... Why did he not dare to move those? People, just grab myself! " "After you left. All the officials related to your case, from the senior officials to the clerks, were all dismissed and expelled from the party. Those with serious circumstances were sentenced to life imprisonment. Is this not enough?" Zuo Lengyue said : "I can tell you responsibly that it is Xu Chen who interrupts the power chain of all these interest chains! Is Xu Chen less offended by these things? Do you think I want him to eat that public meal?" Do these **** things! " Speaking of here, Zuo Lengyue was angry, how much she hoped Xu Chen would stand with him at the pinnacle of the underground world, without those worldly troubles, no one disturbed them, let them live like a fairy couple. However, this is basically an illusion. Xu Chen has devoted all his life to justice. Even in the end, he still sacrificed his own interests for justice. "None of you knows why he is willing to go to Mati Frans Island to re-offend the prison, only I know." Zuo Lengyue thought that there would still be severe heartache here. "Isn''t it for Yunliuyan?" Lin Yonghe said. Zuo Lengyue shook her head. On the surface, this was indeed the case, but she knew the real reason. Yunliuyan''s death was due to Xu Chen''s fussiness, and she and Xu Chen came together, and Xu Chen came together in order to make the person mistakenly believe that he was addicted to female **** and dreamed of death. In the end, Xu Chen pushed the man to a desperate situation, and the man chose to enter the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison. But Xu Chen was aware of a very serious problem at that time. Those people who were held on the fifth floor of the deep sea of ??Matti Frans Island Prison, with the help of that guy, may have the most terrifying escape in history. For this reason, Xu Chen entered the **** place in danger, and killed the **** person himself. Because he is sure that he will not be in the same gang with these sinful people on the fifth floor of the deep sea, and he will not help them escape together. In this way, Xu Chen was trapped there forever, and everyone thought he was to avenge Yunliuyan. In fact, he knows best for what he does. He is for a "righteousness" in the world, giving up his life ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1552: Why should we repay our grievances Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It took Zuo Lengyue more than ten years to understand the meaning of Xu Chen''s life. Only when she understood the meaning of Xu Chen''s life could she better understand everything he did. Many times Zuo Lengyue thinks again, why did she fall in love with such a person, if she did not fall in love with such a man, maybe life would not be like this. "Emperor, who are we?" Ling Feng could see Zuo Lengyue''s hesitation. He also considered Dong Hai''s words just now. Dong Hai was definitely not going to help Lin Yonghe speak, he just didn''t want Zuo Lengyue to do it. After making the decision, I will regret it, so Onan did not raise any questions, and quietly waited for the emperor''s decision. Ling Feng knows that Zuo Lengyue needs to give an answer as soon as possible. The more these things are considered, the easier it is for people to get entangled. The best way is to take a hundred and make a decision directly. It is good for everyone. Now Zuo Lengyue really needs it. A quiet space, nice and quiet. Zuo Lengyue finally failed to come down hard, not because she was soft-hearted, or because she began to believe in the Buddha and did not like to kill, just because she thought, Xu Chen gave this person a chance, if she ended this here today Is everything else embarrassing Xu Chen''s heart? If Lin Yonghe had already found his son, Zuo Lengyue might have started. But now he didn''t. If she let him die today, he would always bring this regret into the coffin. Is this regret also Xu Chen''s regret? These are things that Zuo Lengyue has no way to judge. She does nt know what she should do. If Xu Chen really gave Lin Yonghe a chance, how could she have the patience to kill this opportunity with her own hands? ? "Let him go." Zuo Lengyue finally chose to respect Xu Chen''s choice. The matter had already happened. Lin Yonghe had told Xu Yun about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. She had to do it first. Even if Lin Yonghe Ling was executed late, Xu Yun knew that the truth had become a foregone conclusion. Now Zuo Lengyue is well aware that the most important thing he should do is to find a way to stop Xu Yun from doing stupid things, and he is not fighting with Lin Yonghe. In a way, Lin Yonghe is also a poor man. He is a profiteer forced by those guys who are dressed in "serving the people" but only want to "promote officials to make a fortune". If it were not for those people, Lin Yonghe might not have embarked on those evil roads and would not be forced to die at home. Those who have lost their wives and children are also inevitable. Xu Chen let him leave that year, perhaps for this reason. "Emperor, you must think clearly." Ling Feng said: "In this way, Lin Yonghe gave it to me to watch first. If you still haven''t changed your mind two days later, I will send him away immediately. This is to give him the last chance If he lets me see it from any area of ??China again, I will not be merciless. " Zuo Lengyue nodded, she was not in a mood to consider this, she gave Ling Feng autonomy, Ling Feng had the power to decide on this matter. However, since she has already advocated letting go of people, she will not change her mind. After all, there may be a young man in a corner of the world who is waiting for his father who has gone through vicissitudes to find him. Lin Yonghe had children only in thirty-five years, already considered middle-aged, and should care about his children. I was forced to leave that year. Now I must have regret completely crushed my mind. "You might as well kill me, let me a hundred, kill me, maybe it is a better relief for me ..." Lin Yonghe exhaled deeply, he really hopes that all this is a dream He hopes that everything can go back again, but it is impossible to fight back and forth, time has passed, everything that has happened has happened, and he cannot go back more than twenty years ago. Thinking about his son has grown up, do not know where the person is, all the hatred in Lin Yonghe''s heart suddenly disappeared like that ... He finally realized that his arrangement for more than twenty years is so ridiculous, he not only Only ruined his own life, ruined his own son''s life, and ruined Fan Bing''s life. Of course, in some ways, he also made Fan Bing''s life. But all of this was not a matter of course, but was triggered by his revenge. This is the product of deformity! "Do you want to die? Lin Yonghe, I didn''t expect you to be so responsible at the end ..." Zuo Lengyue said: "If I were you, at least I had to know what happened to my child and then die, Otherwise, there is no way to squint at death. " Lin Yonghe''s heart was once again stabbed with a sharp dagger, that kind of colic, hysterical! He could nt believe how his son had been in these years. Now what he looks like: "Emperor ... I know, you know a lot of things. If you know where my son is, is he living well, I In this life I am willing to make you a bull and a horse ... " "I don''t need a person like you around me." Zuo Lengyue said disdainfully: "I do know a lot of things, but I am not the only one who knows this matter. There must be people who know this matter. I can find it. I do nt want to see you now, just leave me ... " "Get off." Ling Feng knew that he didn''t need to imprison Lin Yonghe for two days, because Zuo Lengyue really didn''t want to kill him now: "The Emperor gave you a chance, you better find it You should find someone to make up for the debt you owe as a father! " Lin Yonghe finally knelt in front of Zuo Lengyue in silence, and when his knees collided with the ground and made a heavy noise, he knew that everything was over. This kneeling was not only to thank Zuo Lengyue for his opportunity, but also for Xu Chen more than 20 years ago. Repaying grievance with virtue, why repay virtue? Lin Yonghe didn''t realize that Xu Chen was not only his enemy but his benefactor. Life is always full of twists and turns. Under a sudden turn, Lin Yonghe is so helpless and hesitant. Zuo Lengyue knew that she needed to meet Xu Yun as soon as possible, but if she went to see Xu Yun suddenly, she might not only not get the result she wanted, but it would also make Xu Yun''s thoughts even more indelible. She needs someone to help her, and there is indeed one of the best people who can help her. Yes, it is Bai Xiaoye. Zuo Lengyue knows that for more than 20 years, she has always owed Bai Xiaoye an explanation. Bai Xiaoye must have had a question about her father. And this question is too long to hold back in my heart to ask. Perhaps mentioning this matter is a kind of harm to everyone, but Zuo Lengyue has to do so, because I can stop Xu Yun, I am afraid that only Xiaoye is alone. Zuo Lengyue must not let Xu Yun do anything crazy. Things must be over and must be stopped. Zuo Lengyue does not allow the man''s son to have any more accidents! Is this the last thing she can do for him now? Lin Yonghe left horribly, Zuo Lengyue also dismissed everyone, and came to the film and television hotel alone. Her relationship with her daughter has indeed recovered a lot, but she still hasn''t reached the kind of intimacy that she hasn''t said. After all, the cracks are too deep, so they need time and a long time to heal the wound completely. Bai Xiaoye learned that Zuo Lengyue was coming, and of course she would personally greet her. She arranged the room and the mother and daughter went to the hotel''s internal bar at Zuo Lengyue''s request. Zuo Lengyue never thought that he would sit down and drink with his daughter, really, just like a friend, like a girlfriend. "What do you want to drink, I invite." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly, trying to make herself look as easy as possible, but to be honest, she was a little uncomfortable. Zuo Lengyue also looked at her daughter with a smile: "I''ll do whatever I want, as long as you can sit here and chat with me for a while." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1553: The most suitable candidate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye still cherishes the opportunity to drink with Zuo Lengyue this time. In her memory, she has never sat face-to-face with Zuo Lengyue like this, because until now, Zuo Lengyue in her heart is still playing In her role as a strict teacher, how could she have the opportunity to drink with a master who is as strict as herself? Of course, although Bai Xiaoye has never had a drink with Zuo Lengyue, she is very aware of Zuo Lengyue''s taste. Zuo Lengyue does not like to drink those highly spirits, whether it is Chinese liquor or European and American whiskey. Not particularly interested, she likes to drink red wine, and she has a very good taste of red wine. The taste is high, the requirement is naturally high. Therefore, the red wine brought by Bai Xiaoye is naturally not a vulgar thing. This is a rare treasure that Ye Fara made a special flight to Qindao in the wine storehouse of Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel. This is what she considered for Xu Yun, because there will be many people of good taste in the film and television hotel. These celebrities in the society, some of them are particularly demanding, so Ye Fara knows that Xu Yun s hotel has The on-site bar needs this luxury drink. This can not only meet the needs of guests, but also seek a lot of benefits, why not do it? Zuo Lengyue shook his head when he saw it, and stopped the waiter who was preparing to open the wine. He said to Xiaoye: "Today, let s drink some strong bar? Can you?" "Of course it is." Bai Xiaoye nodded, but she really didn''t expect Zuo Lengyue to make such a request. She didn''t care, just worried that Zuo Lengyue could not: "So, let''s drink ... forget, it''s you Order it, I think as long as it is hard liquor, it tastes the same. " "Then bring us two bottles of whiskey with stained edges." Zuo Lengyue ordered a very ordinary whiskey, but this wine is also very popular in the United States. It is estimated that it has the same feeling as the Confucian family for six years. Expensive, the kind that ordinary people consume. "Are you sure?" Bai Xiaoye looked at Zuo Lengyue in disbelief. This kind of wine was considered low-grade in her eyes, not to mention Zuo Lengyue, she would drink this kind of wine It does make Bai Xiaoye not believe her ears: "This wine tastes so good? If you want to drink whiskey, although there are no particularly valuable treasures here, there are also 50-year-old Dalmore." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly and shook her head. She knew what Bai Xiaoye meant, because Zuo Lengyue itself was not a good wine drinker, so occasionally drinking something was an extraordinary thing. The 50-year-old Dalmore, said by Bai Xiaoye, is no more expensive than those expensive red wines, but the market price is as high as tens of thousands of dollars. "It''s about two bottles of Bourbon." Zuo Lengyue said to the waiter very sure. The waiter could see that this was a VIP, so he fixed his eyes on Bai Xiaoye and tried to get the wine with the boss''s consent. Bai Xiaoye knew that Zuo Lengyue was serious, so he nodded and signaled the waiter to do what she meant. Soon, two ordinary bottles of Bourbon whiskey were placed in front of them. Bai Xiaoye liqueur poured Zuo Lengyue into the wine glass and smiled slightly: "How can I think of asking me to drink today? I''m really a bit uncomfortable What. " "Yeah, I''m not used to it either. We never seem to sit together and talk to the sky like this." Zuo Lengyue''s mood today is more melancholy: "Xiaoye, do you particularly hate mother?" "Hate." Bai Xiaoye generously admitted that even her smile is still somewhat reluctant, but she did forgive Zuo Lengyue''s behavior: "But I also understand you. Some lies, once started, there is no way to go Stop. I tried to think about this problem from your perspective, so ... I understand you. " With that, Bai Xiaoye picked up the glass and gently touched the glass of Zuo Lengyue, lowering his head and taking a deep sip. Zuo Lengyue was more bold and drank all of the cup directly: "It''s hard for you ..." "The embarrassed people are not just me, we are all the same." Bai Xiaoye said: "The feelings you bear may be greater than what I suffered. The pressure on your heart may not be imagined by me. Mom ... You really do nt need to blame yourself. Hearing this claim, Zuo Lengyue really felt that it was worth doing anything in his life! "Will you hate your father?" Zuo Lengyue''s topic was indeed very abrupt, leaving Bai Xiaoye stunned. She doesn''t know how to answer, hate? Not to mention ... because she was not in her impression. Don''t hate? How could it be possible, after all, that she was the closest person, but she had never seen it before, how could she not hate such an irresponsible father? In any case, these did not seem to be issues that Bai Xiaoye had considered. She had no place in her heart for her father who had never met before. "I don''t know what to say." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "If it comes to hate, I think ... Xu Yun should hate it even more? After all, he was abandoned after birth. As for me ... maybe neither of him I know there is a daughter like me. I do nt care ... I really do nt care ... " "Xu Yun will hate ..." Zuo Lengyue froze for a moment: "But if he can understand your father like you understand me, maybe there will be no hate. What do you say?" Bai Xiaoye was a little surprised. Why did Zuo Lengyue suddenly ask her to talk about these esoteric issues. Don''t you think about these issues forever? Why do you have to take it out? It may be better for anyone to bury it in my heart forever. "I don''t know, but my brother is not the kind of unreasonable person. If everything that the person does can be understood, then I believe my brother will understand him." Bai Xiaoye said: "Just, I even It s because I do nt have a father in my heart at all. " Zuo Lengyue smiled bitterly: "That''s because you don''t know your father''s greatness, so you don''t have his definition in your heart ... But Xu Yun is different from you, Xu Yun can understand, this is what I worry about ... Xiaoye , I need you to help me, to be precise, to help your brother. " Bai Xiaoye stunned: "Help my brother? He ... what''s wrong with him?" "I don''t know where to start with this matter. Simply put ... he confirmed the whereabouts of your father, and that place is an absolute forbidden place. Once you enter, you can never come out." Zuo Lengyue Tao: "I need someone to persuade him to let him give up the idea of ??going to that place, but I have no confidence to persuade him. You are the only person I can think of that can accomplish this." Bai Xiaoye somewhat doubted her ears. The man in her heart who was her father was already dead, but now she suddenly appeared in their world? "What does this mean?" Bai Xiaoye even felt the heartbeat speed up, although she said on her mouth that she didn''t have the position of her father in her heart, but if something really happened, she would still feel nervous about it. There is no way to hide. Zuo Lengyue told Bai Xiaoye what she had learned in the shortest way while drinking, and told Bai Xiaoye about the psychological state of Xu Yun she judged, when Bai Xiaoye understood the ins and outs of things Before realizing that this matter is really imminent. She knew better than anyone Xu Yun s affection for their father. When they chatted in the United States, she could hear how eager Xu Yun was to see her father. Now there is a chance, with Xu Yun''s character, he will not let go. But Bai Xiaoye also clearly learned in Zuo Lengyue''s mouth that this is definitely not an opportunity, but a conspiracy trap! She must stop him. She also understood the real reason why Zuo Lengyue would come to her to chat and talk. Seriously, there will be a trace of loss in Bai Xiaoye''s heart, but she can understand that if she doesn''t force Zuo Lengyue to nowhere, she really can''t come to speak in front of herself. Didn''t this give them a chance to ease their relationship? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1554: The price of growth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mom, don''t worry." Bai Xiaoye took a reassuring pill to Zuo Lengyue. She knew exactly what she should do now: "I know that you want to protect Xu Yun because of the man you love, and I will protect him , Because he is my brother, no matter whether I admit that father in my heart, but I always admit that Xu Yun is my brother. I will not watch him walk towards the fire pit. " Zuo Lengyue swallowed the last dip in the wine glass, and the big rock in her heart was finally put down. Some leaflets looked at Xu Yun, and she was more at ease in her heart. Coupled with her secret protection cooperation, I believe they are enough to prevent Xu Yun from doing crazy stupid things. As long as Xu Yun is guaranteed not to do stupid things, she will not regret the matter of letting Lin Yonghe go. It''s very late. Zuo Lengyue''s mental stress and mental struggle made her look very tired all the time. Although Bai Xiaoye liked the atmosphere now, she still let the waiter leave the rest. One-third of the whiskey was taken away, and Zuo Lengyue was personally taken to the already arranged room. After returning to the hotel room, Bai Xiaoye poured a cup of hot water to Zuo Lengyue: "Mom, it''s not too early. You have to rest early, and I''ll go first. Tomorrow I''ll go to Xu Yun to have a good talk. His dangerous thoughts stifled, and if he does nt have that kind of thought, we can rest assured earlier. " "Xiao Ye ..." Zuo Lengyue nodded and slowly opened her mouth to change the topic: "Can you not leave this evening? Do you remember when you were a kid, you and Xiao Qiao were always entangled to sleep with me?" "" Thinking of that time, Zuo Lengyue was a little hurt. At that time, Xiaoye was only like Xiao Qiao, who called her Master, and at that time she was so strict with them. Now think about it, Zuo Lengyue feels that she really should nt be. How much she wants to make up, when the young leaflet was still so small, every time she wanted her to sleep with her, she would be rejected by her harsh words, left Leng Yue didn''t dare to think about what kind of mental state Xiao Ye would be at that time. But nowadays Bai Xiaoye is not the little girl who needed warm embrace and maternal love. She has grown up now. She can''t remember the last time she tried to ask for the hug from the only elder in front of her. . Seriously, she really doesn''t need it now, but Bai Xiaoye didn''t have the heart to refuse, although she no longer needs it, but she knows that Zuo Lengyue needs it, Master needs it, mother needs ... "Okay, let''s talk a little longer." Bai Xiaoye agreed easily: "Then I will give you bath water first, you are tired all day, drink some water and take a good rest." Zuo Lengyuezha felt a sore nose. She stubbornly endured the tears that were about to catch her eyes and nodded heavily. The sensible daughter in her eyes had really grown up and was much more mature than she had imagined. That kind of comfort was only felt by her as a mother. ... Although the relationship between Zuo Lengyue and Bai Xiaoye has eased a lot, Zuo Lengyue still wants to leave the next day. She does not want her presence to disturb the life of Xu Yun or Xiaoye. They are already adults and should be Have your own life and your own circle. Many times, all parents will feel a headache after the child grows up. They feel that the child is rebellious, do not listen to their own words, do not do things according to their orders. In fact, this is not because their children are rebellious. The term rebellion is only adapted to their parents. In fact, this so-called rebellion is a growth and a form of maturity. Everyone will have their own minds when they are mature, they will have their own thoughts, their own judgments, and they will begin to learn to use their own actions to treat themselves. Responsible for life. When a person begins to pursue his own life, starts to have his dreams and ideals, and then does what he thinks he should do, it is not his rebellion, but his growth. At this point, all parents in the world are a contradiction because they want their children to grow up and mature, but they do nt want them to rebel, and they do nt listen to their own arrangements. However, who can know that the cost of growth is the so-called "disobedience". Humans are subjective animals. Humans can rule all the creatures in this world. They can keep lions and tigers in the zoo for them to appreciate, not only because humans are animals with high IQ. Another reason is that because people are subjective animals, everyone will be accustomed to seeing the world from their own perspective. So people can rule everything. Human thoughts cannot be forced by anyone. This is also the reason why many things are right or wrong. People with different things must have different ways! It is normal to seek common ground while reserving differences, especially between parents and children. Some parents will blame their children for never like to communicate with them, but never think about it on their own. Is there no communication at the beginning? Or is it because every communication is just a command in disguise, so that the children are alienated and no longer communicate with them? Zuo Lengyue did not educate Bai Xiaoye with her mother s identity, but her master s identity did everything right. She always respected Bai Xiaoye s ideas. Even if her ideas were wrong, she would let her Hit the wall and learn to grow up in adversity. This may be the only thing Zuo Lengyue thinks he has no regrets in his life. So now Zuo Lengyue will still give Bai Xiaoye all her own space. All she has to do is look at her silently. When she needs help, she will still rush out desperately, not to make up, just Because she is a mother. Yes, every mother in the world is great. Even a mother who has never made up for her mistakes is still great. After sending off Zuo Lengyue, Bai Xiaoye immediately went to Xu Yun. She needed to talk openly with Xu Yun, as a sister, talk about their father. Only by doing so may Xu Yun s heart, which has already flown to Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison, be prevented. ... Xu Yun''s heart had indeed flown away, and since he got the definite news in Lin Yonghe''s mouth, he had all these things in his mind, and they were all questions about the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison. This is a place where there is no return, but if you are an ordinary person, you can''t go if you want to go. Although Xu Yun wants to go to the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison now, he does nt even know where Matti Frans Island is. This isolated island without any coordinate marks on the Pacific Ocean, in this world In the eyes of ordinary people, there is no place at all. Xu Yun now needs someone to tell him the coordinates of Marty Frans Island. There must be people who know this place, and Xu Yun? Many of you know must know that Wan Kuangxiao must know, Wang Yi may know, and Miao Zuo Lengyue must know, and Huangfu Kingdom may also know that Lin Ge s master Lu Xuanji, the gods Zigu is intoxicating, old head Wu Qiuzi, and so on ... they should all know where Maty Frans is. But Xu Yun is also very clear that although these people know, these people are 100% impossible to tell him the place, even if he wears his mouth, I am afraid there is no way to put words in these people''s mouths. And once Xu Yun asks this question, they will doubt his motives. This is the most troublesome thing for Xu Yun. He can''t ask these people. Because of this matter, Xu Yun almost racked his brain. Even at a very important meeting this morning, he has been in a state of wandering. Many times Lin Ge reminded him that he only came back to God. Xu Yun knew that his condition was not good, but he still had no way to control this matter. No, as soon as he returned to the office, Xu Yun stared at the satellite satellite map on the computer screen in a daze. He pulled the map very close, but even if it were closer, it would not be an island by island in the vast Pacific. People can do it. The Pacific Ocean is still an unconquered sea area. Its area is larger than that of all the land on the earth. More than 25,000 islands, large and small, are scattered on the sea. Half of these islands are deserted and uninhabited. There are many islands without names, and many may not have been counted yet. . Because in this ocean, how many islands will sink with the rise of the tide and float out with the tide, this is a number that no one can be sure of. It s really too hard to find yourself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1555: Local barbers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was in deep contemplation, Bai Xiaoye walked quietly into the office and he didn''t notice that Bai Xiaoye knew Xu Yun''s thoughts, so carefully came behind Xu Yun cautiously, Xu Yun already felt someone, but white Leaflet is a familiar breath, so he still has no influence on his contemplation. "The Pacific Ocean ... extends from the coast of the Antarctic mainland to the Bering Strait, which covers one third of the earth''s sea area." Bai Xiaoye saw Xu Yun''s computer screen and knew Xu Yun''s meaning in his heart. : "Brother, when did you have the mood to study the Pacific?" Xu Yun''s gaze finally left the computer screen: "Your brother knows astronomy and geography, and has always loved to explore all places that have not yet been conquered by humans. I am thinking that there are so many places in the Pacific that humans have never been to What? You said how many islands in the ocean are not recognized by the world? " "That''s too much, the estimated number is unclear." Bai Xiaoye said, she knew what Xu Yun was thinking, and was definitely looking for the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. Xu Yun was like knowing Marty. People on the Frans Island Prison Prison are the same. They only know that the Prison Prison Prison is set up on Marty Frans Island, but they do not know where Marty Frans Island is. Looking for a small island in the huge Pacific Ocean, this is definitely a real version of a needle in a haystack, something that is simply impossible! This is too ridiculous and exaggerated. Bai Xiaoye smiled bitterly in his heart, maybe Zuo Lengyue''s worries were just superfluous. If such a place is unknown to people, if Xu Yun wanted to go, he would have to find the Year of the Monkey, even if he was looking for it? How could it be so easy to find a small island in the Pacific Ocean, it was simply a joke. "Brother, do you really know astronomy and geography? Then if you want to make a difference in the Pacific, at least you need to know the basic knowledge of the Pacific first? Tell me about it?" Bai Xiaoye thought about it, why not make it first Difficulties, if Xu Yun can really retreat from difficulties, it would be better, too worry-free: "How is the Pacific formed?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. How could he know: "I am not an elementary school student, why 100,000? How do I know how the Pacific Ocean is formed ... The earth is originally made up of most of the water, and the Pacific Ocean is too normal. The formation of other oceans is a reason. How about, what questions do you want to test me? Just come. " "Wrong." Bai Xiaoye''s views on geography are much higher than Xu Yun''s. She once had a crazy passion for geography for a while, and even Zuo Lengyue thought at that time whether to cultivate Bai Xiaoye into a geography. Scientist, it can be imagined that geographers want to wander the world and have dinner and sleep, so Zuo Lengyue did not want to. Xu Yun was startled: "Why are you wrong?" "The Pacific Ocean is the largest tectonic unit on Earth today. Compared with the Atlantic Ocean, Indian Ocean and Arctic Ocean, it has many unique and distinctive evolutionary history, such as the seismic volcanic belt around the Pacific Ocean, widely developed island arcs, and the trench system. There are significant differences in the history of geological structures on both sides of the ocean, which are different from other oceans. Therefore, the formation of the Pacific Ocean is definitely different from the formation of other oceans. For a long time, scientists have proposed many hypotheses about the genesis of the Pacific Ocean. In the mid-nineteenth century, George Darwin proposed a lunar separation ... "Bai Xiaoye gushed. Xu Yun was startled, and Bai Xiaoye really shocked him: "Wait, how do you understand so much? Do you really have research on the Pacific?" If Bai Xiaoye studied the Pacific, if she could help herself , Perhaps it can achieve a multiplier effect. "Of course, I lied to you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I was absolutely obsessed with geography at that time, not just the Pacific Ocean, I have studied the formation of any ocean. I am definitely a professional enthusiast of geography. If It s not that you must let me go to Tianyu Group to help you, then go directly to the famous ''World Geographic Magazine''? Interview, be a traveler, ranger. " "Then you are familiar with the distribution of the Pacific islands?" Xu Yun instantly felt that he had found the baby. If Bai Xiaoye gave him some pointers, he didn''t need to stare at the satellite map so aimlessly, so his eyes were fast Stare at the flowers: "Tell me about it." Bai Xiaoye knew Xu Yun s thoughts and hoped that she would help him, but she also knew very well that even if she really wanted to help him, that would be of no avail: "There are many Pacific islands, mainly distributed in the western and central seas. There are two types of ocean islands. Like Dongying Island and Taiwan Island, they are all mainland islands. " "I want to know more about ocean islands." Xu Yundao, Matti Frans is obviously not a mainland island, it is deep in the Pacific Ocean: "You talk about ocean islands, do you know anything particularly strange about ocean islands? The more dangerous The more I like to understand ... " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Ocean islands are divided into volcanic islands and coral islands. For example, the Hawaiian islands of the Polynesian Islands are famous volcanic islands, and the Micronesia islands are almost all coral islands ..." "These are all I know. I want to know the mysterious islands and leaflets that I didn''t know. You have studied geography and the Pacific Ocean. You must know more than me. Tell me about it." Xu Yun''s The look is full of anticipation. "Brother, would you want to go exploring?" Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "Then go to" Adventure Island "." "Tell you the truth." Xu Yun said: "Don''t joke with me." Bai Xiaoye put out her tongue: "There are many mysterious islands in the Pacific Ocean. I want to test you a question. If you answer correctly, I will tell you. You have to prove to me that your IQ is okay, enough to go to Adventure Island. Adventure. " Xu Yun had a black line on his head, completely speechless: "..." "There was an explorer who boarded an isolated island in the Pacific Ocean, but did not expect that there were indigenous people on the island. The indigenous people did not want to be disturbed by outsiders, so the explorer was caught and the indigenous priest told him that you can still be before death. There is a chance to leave a sentence, if this sentence is true, you will be burned to death, it will be fake, you will be divided into five horses, how can the poor explorer survive? "Bai Xiaoye provocatively said:" Do you know , There are many dangers in this world. " Xu Yun snorted helplessly, this is not a brain teaser: "Then I will tell the indigenous people, I leave a sentence: I will be separated by your five horses." Bai Xiaoye was stunned, as if the five horses were divided into corpses, this should really be burned to death. If they were burnt to death, he was telling lies and he was divided into five corpses. Such a cycle ... I am afraid that the IQ of the indigenous people really do not know how to solve it. "Okay, don''t joke with me, just tell me you know the mysterious Pacific islands." Xu Yun said: "My good sister, even if I beg you." After hearing this, Bai Xiaoye sat seriously in the chair opposite Xu Yun''s desk: "Brother, then I ask you, in fact, you don''t want to know what mysterious island is, you just want to know an island, right?" Xu Yun looked up at Bai Xiaoye, his expression was very surprised. "You only want to know the island of Mathiefrans, you only want to know the geographical coordinates of the island, you just want to understand the structure of the island, right?" Bai Xiaoye asked: "Brother, don''t hide me. , I do nt hide from you anymore, I know why you want to go to Maty Frans. " If Xu Yun''s expression was surprised just now, he is still calm after being completely stunned. He really didn''t expect Bai Xiaoye to know all this: "Is she telling you?" Xu Yun believes that Bai Xiaoye does not have this ability , And it is Zuo Lengyue who really has the ability to know all this. Bai Xiaoye nodded without denying: "Yes, she told me, she knows what you want to do. She cares about you.? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1556: contradiction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun really can''t figure out how Zuo Lengyue knows all this, but the empress is the empress after all, what she wants to know, I''m afraid it''s hard for someone to stop her? "I know, she must know where is the Matti Frans Island I want to know." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But if I ask her, she can''t tell me. You will come to tell me this It must have supported me, right? " Bai Xiaoye nodded very sincerely, yes, she really did not support: "Brother, you are really stupid to do this, although I don''t know what kind of prison the Matti Frans Island reoffender prison is. , But even this island of Maty Frans is so hard to find, one can imagine how dangerous this place is. " "Of course I know that if Matti Frans is not dangerous enough and hard to find, then it is definitely impossible to be regarded as a place for detaining repeat offenders." Xu Yun said: "I thought that Matti Frans must be One of the most dangerous islands in the Pacific itself, only such an island can qualify as a base for a repeat prison. " "That''s a place where there is no return, do you also want to go?" Bai Xiaoye said: "For a father you don''t even know what it looks like?" This sentence was somewhat irritating to Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked up at Bai Xiaoye: "Don''t you want to see him at once?" "I don''t want to." Bai Xiaoye replied very firmly: "No matter what reason he is for, whether he is great enough, no matter how much he paid for what he thinks is worth, I can understand him, but it is impossible. Accept him and love him. " "But he gave you life." Xu Yun said: "This is not enough for you to forgive everything he did wrong?" "I didn''t blame him, and he had nothing to forgive me for. I really have no feelings for him. If it weren''t for him, maybe I wouldn''t need to come to this world to bear all the pain I don''t want to suffer. I can Do nt blame him, I ve done my best. Bai Xiaoye said: I really ca nt try to love him. Brother, maybe I do nt understand your world, but you do nt understand my world, I ca nt help it. Do crazy things for him like you. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Not for him, but for myself, but also for you. Since I already know that he is still living in a corner of this earth, I must find a way to find him, not only I want to see him myself, I I also want him to meet you and say sorry to you personally. " Bai Xiaoye said very harshly: "I don''t need his sorry! I only want you to give up your ridiculous idea! You can''t go because you can''t come back because you have gone!" "There is no sure thing in the world. Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is not a case of unsuccessful escape." Xu Yun said: "Since someone can escape from the island alive, it means that there is a chance." "Do you know the gap between the first and fifth floors of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison?" Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s not a level at all. Did you know that the person you want to find is not in Matti Frans? He is on the first floor of the island''s recidivism prison! The deep-sea prison on the fifth floor! What are you going to do to rescue him? " Xu Yun really didn''t think about this issue. All he can think about now is how to find Matti Frans. As for what to do after finding the island, he really didn''t know. He had never considered this issue. "Have you ever thought that if the place can be easily rescued, why doesn''t she save it?" Bai Xiaoye said: "In my world, no one will love that man more than my mother, she You can pay everything for him, at all costs, but even she gave up ... because she knows very well, there is no place to go back and forth, there is really no chance! Brother, I beg you to wake up, do nt go Make that kind of meaningless sacrifice. Everything you pay is meaningless. " Xu Yun suddenly asked, "Since she hasn''t been there, why can you be sure that there is no return to that place?" Bai Xiaoye was really helpless, Xu Yun got into his own horn tip: "Who are the people in that place? If they can come out, then, why are those people willing to be locked in? Know that he is in Marty How many people are there on the Frans Island Prison Prison? Everyone who knows this is probably more powerful than you. Why are they not going? " Xu Yun said lightly: "Because they all think it is a place where there is no return ..." "So there is indeed a place where there is no return," Bai Xiaoye said: "So many elders who are more powerful than you know that it is a place with no return, why can''t you listen to it?" "Because each of them has not been to that place, so they said that it is a place where there is no return, just stay in theory." Xu Yun firmly said: "No one has practiced things, why should I believe What about their one-sided words? " Bai Xiaoye stunned, she didn''t understand exactly what Xu Yun thought in her head. "People who are qualified to say that there are people who can''t go back can only be people who have been to those who haven''t come back." Xu Yun said: "People who haven''t been there? Not qualified to say this word." "Brother, are you dead brain?" Bai Xiaoye said: "The people who have been there can''t come back, how can they tell you that they can''t come back? So many elders have said so, this is how many years have been summed up Experience, this is not just talking, this is a fact, a truth, this is not a fact that you can overturn with this fallacy. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "But even if it is a place where there is no return, I still want to find out, how can this be good?" "Brother ... you''re really a sickness." Bai Xiaoye said: "Today''s topic is stopped, let''s not discuss whether the place really has no place to go back, just say where is Matti Frans Island, how? Looking for? No idea, how to find? " Xu Yun''s headache now is this problem: "I had hoped that you could help me find this place. Anyone who knows that you speak against me, you do not support me ... I will not tell you." "The Pacific Ocean has 18 million square kilometers, and the deepest Mariana Trench is more than 11 thousand meters." Bai Xiaoye said: "Are you sure you want to find a Matifrans Island in such an ocean? " Xu Yun nodded: "There is nothing difficult in the world, I am only afraid of caring people." "The Shu Road is hard, it''s hard to go to the blue sky, you are more difficult than the Shu Road!" Bai Xiaoye said angrily: "Can you listen to me in the end? Don''t be so stupid." "Xiaoye, are you really sure you don''t want to see him?" Xu Yun suddenly took it seriously: "I know, you can say that you forgive him and don''t need his apology. But have you ever considered him, maybe he has been kept by himself Torment, if he knew he apologized to you? I want to help him, really want to help him ... " Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun''s serious face, and was somewhat at a loss. Perhaps this is his brother. If Xu Yun is not a person of this character, he really is not his brother. "Even if the price of helping him may be to ruin your life?" Bai Xiaoye said seriously. "I won''t ruin my life so easily." Xu Yun said: "I believe that there is only one place in this world where there is no return, the crematorium of the crematorium. In addition to that place, no one place, no There may be no return. If you can go in, there must be a way out. " Xu Yun s words were full of philosophical reason, and Bai Xiaoye could nt help but think about the way out, but she quickly recovered, but she came to persuade Xu Yun, she must not let him go into the ditch! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1557: Unconfident performance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes, there must be a way out where you can go in. There is no difference between the entrance and the exit. But the problem is that people in that place are not allowed to come out again." Bai Xiaoye said: "Brother, I can never watch you walk here. No way back, if you must go, then take me. " Xu Yun refused without thinking, "Don''t even think about it, I can''t take you there. If I can''t come out, I will never involve anyone. Let alone you, even Lin Song them, no one wants to participate in this matter with me. Whether this matter succeeds or fails, I will take it alone. " "Do you know what you are doing?" Bai Xiaoye said: "In the past, you will think of your brothers when you have anything, and they will accomplish anything with their cooperation. You will let them come forward to cooperate, which proves that you are necessary. The grasp of victory will not make them as dangerous as you. And this time, you will not find anyone, not even Lin Ge, what does that mean? It means that you have no confidence in victory at all! The mouth says that there will be a return, but you do nt believe yourself, right? " Xu Yun was completely blocked by Bai Xiaoye''s words. He had nothing to refute. Indeed, he admitted that he had no confidence, and he had no confidence at all. Before Bai Xiaoye told him the truth, he knew for himself whether this matter had gone or not, and no one knew it better than Xu Yun. There were so many heroes in the past, why didn''t they go to that place? Even the godfather Zhang Miaozhi didn''t touch the past to save people? Impossible, definitely moved, Xu Yun dare to guarantee that the old lady would have thought about fishing out his undisputed old man, but he really did nt have that ability, he really could nt do it, so he did nt do it. . What kind of crazy behavior is this? Xu Yun knows better than anyone, and he also knows why Lin Yonghe will tell him everything about Matti Frans. Lin Yonghe will certainly not be Suddenly want to be a good person, he is giving him a trap, let him jump inside! Jumping into this step, what kind of fire pit Xu Yun can''t be more clear, but he just has no way to control his thoughts, no matter what, he wants to complete this thing, he really wants to let that Lin Yonghe looked at it. He not only failed to overwhelm him, but also gave him a chance. This positive news is really too important for Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s heart always needs such an affirmation, but he can''t get it, and now how to let him easily let go. "I don''t force you how to do it, but I hope you can promise me that if you are not sure about yourself, don''t do stupid things." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you can be 100% sure When you do it, I will definitely not stop you, but I will help you. " Xu Yun smiled reluctantly: "Of course I wouldn''t do things so impulsively, am I not preparing now? You can rest assured, I won''t act impulsively ... Xiaoye, how does your mother know all this ? " Of course, Bai Xiaoye asked all these things last night: "The person who called Lin Yonghe asked you something troublesome, so she asked Lin Yonghe to talk about it. This guy confessed this matter. He told you that Matty Frans is not helping you, but trying to harm you! " "Of course I know this." Xu Yun smiled slightly and asked again: "So, has she given Lin Yonghe ..." "I wish she did this, but my mother didn''t do it, she let him go." Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun was stunned. This really doesn''t look like Zuo Lengyue''s style: "Why?" "Because that man gave Lin Yonghe a chance, so ..." Bai Xiaoye''s helpless loose shoulders: "I really don''t understand. If it wasn''t for the man who let him go, then there wouldn''t be you today. The danger. Now my mother actually let him go again, saying what gave him the opportunity to find what child, I am not interested in it, and I do nt listen much. Anyway, the man did nt die. " Xu Yun nodded, this can only be regarded as Lin Yonghe''s life is big: "This is also good, to be spared and spared." "Your heart is so big." Bai Xiaoye said, trying to change the subject: "Don''t think about it first, deal with the work in your hands first. When I came to you, I heard that there were some people downstairs. The middle class has an opinion on you, saying that today you are talking about what you are talking about in the technology-based film industry. You have been distracted. " Xu Yun rubbed his temples: "Really? I''m distracted? Wait, what did you just say?" "I said that when you talked about switching to the technology-based film industry, you were so distracted that some middle-level leaders had opinions on you." Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun slapped his head, alas, it really hurts his brain. This meeting to switch to the technology-based film industry is a very important discussion. He actually lost his mind, and he ca nt even remember what the meeting said. What did that make his head big? And Zuo Meiyan also specially told him that this conference of transforming the technology-based film industry is a very important thing for Tianyu. Today''s box office blockbusters in Hollywood are all big-tech films, and pure interpretation is no longer May reach the selling point of the current society. The highest box office movies in the world today are all technological movies. What are Avatar, Harry Potter and Deathly Hallows, Transformers, Lord of the Rings, Pirates of the Caribbean, Alice in Wonderland, Batman prequel Dark Knight, these are Technology film. If Tianyu really wants to be Eastern Hollywood, it is this technological film industry to be built. How many people in the Hollywood production team are Chinese people? Needless to say, as the nation with the highest IQ in the world, it is not difficult for Tianyu to build a world-class production team. Today''s meeting is mainly to discuss the creation of the special effects production team, which is a very important issue for Tianyu Group. But on this issue, Xu Yun turned away! I do nt even remember what the meeting was even after the meeting. Isn''t this trouble, Zuo Meiyan is still waiting for him to give her a motion! "Xiaoye, you stay to help me get another thing done. I will reorganize the memories and you will also give me some suggestive opinions!" Xu Yun quickly called the general assistant. Telephone: "Now notify all middle-level companies immediately. The meeting just concluded will be reconvened. I have important issues to announce!" "Yes." The assistants were all fooled by Xu Yun''s reaction. Just now he saw Xu Yun still wandering, and now it suddenly resembled the blood of chicken blood. Is this a good idea? Everyone may have doubts in this regard when they receive the notice. After all, the meeting has just ended less than half an hour. In this half hour, President Xu has been resurrected with full blood? Just why was the state of the wandering just now, and no one dared to ask, since having received the notice to resume the meeting, he had to obey the meeting again. For this matter, Xu Yun also made his own apologies first. He didn''t want the people present to have emotions. This started the question about Tianyu Group''s transformation of the technology-based film industry. At present, the biggest contradiction has also restarted the debate, and Xu Yun, who was focused, also devoted himself to the meeting. Bai Xiaoye was finally relieved to see Xu Yun''s seriousness, but she also knew that this only temporarily relieved Xu Yun''s impulse. Xu Yun''s desire to go to Matifrans Island was still deeply rooted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1558: Affordability determines life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was absent, some middle-level leaders complained that the boss was not serious. Now Xu Yun takes it seriously and makes most people feel headache because Xu Yun''s requirements are too high, all kinds of difficulties, all kinds of things that make them unable to solve Issues and tasks. I thought that in the coming year, I might have to work hard for this, or even have no time for rest. Individuals have already started to sigh before they start to work. After all, this matter hasn''t waited for the beginning. Xu Yun asked the middle-level leaders who had problems with their work attitudes directly and asked. Although this resolute attitude makes everyone feel more pressure, but everyone who is sitting is also aware that Tianyu will inevitably fly because of this. Huaxia has so many technical talents, so many good authors and screenwriters, maybe it will be soon. In the future, Aventi, a large-scale science and technology fantasy film that catches up with Avatar ... There was no time for lunch even at this meeting. When it was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yun felt a burst of hunger and he realized that time was passing by. "Okay, today''s meeting ends here. Everyone goes back and makes a summary report of the meeting. This report does not need to be handed over to me, but to President Zuo." Xu Yun said: "Although President Zuo took the plane at noon yesterday. I participated in the Golden Bird Award in Europe. I did not attend this seminar in person, but she attached great importance to this meeting, so I hope that everyone will take their meeting report seriously. President Zuo''s temper is not as good as me, you are all very clear . " Yes, Zuo Meiyan''s requirements are higher than Xu Yun''s! Everyone is hopeful and under great pressure, this situation can make a person, and will overwhelm a person. It depends on your ability to bear. Why are some people in the workplace life-long employees, some people can be middle-level leadership, some people can be senior management, or even become a big boss. In fact, in many cases, the gap between people is not education, not ability, let s not talk about high scores and low energy, even if high energy and low scores, if you do nt take responsibility, in the end it will be nothing. Many times, what is needed in the workplace is responsibility. If you want to be a middle-level manager, you have to be more responsible than your employees. If you want to be a senior manager, you must have a certain level of responsibility. Want to be the boss? Of course, then your tolerance and responsibility must be far more than ordinary people. Smart people know that when you owe a million to the bank, this is your own personal problem. When you have the ability to owe the bank 100 million, then this is the problem of the bank. If you owe 10 billion to the bank, it becomes a national issue. How much arrears you can afford, how big a boss you can be, how much responsibility you can do, and how much you can accomplish, it''s that simple. There is a story that is particularly interesting. A man who drives millions of S-class Mercedes-Benz, his bank loan is 10 million, and his life is on the verge of life and death. A person who opened 200,000 Volkswagen Passat, he had a mortgage of 800,000, and his life was very hot. A person who rides two thousand electric cars has a deposit of 100,000 yuan, and his life is comfortable but confused! The three met on the road, the envy of riding an electric car drives the public, the envy of the public drives the Mercedes-Benz, and the one driving the Mercedes-Benz? I really envy riding an electric car ... This is the real society, everyone has become a slave of money and fate! ? Cats like to eat fish, but cats cannot swim. Fish like to eat earthworms, but fish can''t go ashore. God has given you a lot of temptations, but it won''t let you get it easily. Of course, you can''t bleed to scream pain, turn on the lights when you are afraid of darkness, and contact when you miss. Whatever matters today, it will be a little thing tomorrow. Whatever matters this year, it will be a story next year. In the end, people are just people with stories, so life is like a dandelion, seemingly free, but involuntarily. The things that must be done must be done, and seemingly difficult tasks can always be completed. A company or a group can let you do senior management. That is not to feed you. If you ca nt solve the problem, do Why doesn''t the boss have a cat or a dog? At the moment, the middle-level leaders of Tianyu Qindao are all in deep contemplation in the office. Some people don''t understand why they don''t let the senior management of the headquarters do such a big thing, and why embarrass them. This part of people''s life is estimated to have reached this point is the peak. And some people think that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to prove the value of his ability, as long as he can make a prominent contribution in this matter, then he may be a senior executive of Tianyu in the coming year! People who are not promoted always like to complain, complaining that they have not been given a chance and are not valued. As everyone knows, the opportunity is to slip away in front of your eyes one at a time. No boss can raise a senior manager for no reason. If a senior manager can''t do anything, what should he do to raise him? Raising a few small three children can still help him vent his anger, and raise a busy senior? Take a look? The meeting was finally over. The middle-level and desperate middle-class desperately couldn''t wait to prepare a meal, invite each other, and also prepared to invite Xu Yun. They thought that this would be able to get close to the boss. Everyone eats and drinks, and the feelings are unconsciously drawn closer. And those who are destined to become a big deal, immediately start contacting a capable person to help them get this meeting report. If you want to get the attention of the boss, you must start with the meeting report. The elementary students also understand that if you want to get praise from the teacher, you must first The workmanship is beautiful and beautiful, and this simple truth is forgotten after most people grow up. Xu Yun is very clear how many people can really help Tianyu to do things, and how many people are mixed to eat and die. After all, Qindao was established shortly afterwards, and many middle-level leaders were promoted quickly. They have not experienced the test of time. In the end, whether they can bear their own responsibilities depends on this time. After everyone left the meeting room, Xu Yun relaxed. Bai Xiaoye brought a cup of espresso coffee in front of Xu Yun: "It''s refreshing, your work pressure is really great now. If you want me to help you study the Pacific Ocean, that''s good, then take a photo Do nt learn the copycat Atlantic Ocean for the science-style film that overwhelms the Pacific Rim. The various things of the Chinese cottage are already ugly in the world. The film industry ca nt lose this person anymore. Xu Yun nodded and drank the coffee in front of him: "Yeah, when it comes to all kinds of things, China can''t get away from the cottage, mobile phones, cars, all kinds of technology, and the cottage can''t be moved ... The movie can''t be abandoned, I think I should do something. " "Well, what you can do is actually very simple, it is to pay." Bai Xiaoye smiled and said: "Wealth can make ghosts grind, please first invite a Hollywood special production team to come, we lack experience, thinking from the beginning You must imitate yourself, and the things you make will inevitably be suspected of being a copycat. You should organize our own team and then learn from other people s ideas instead of drawing a calabash. Do you think what I said makes sense? " "I find it a bit humbling for you to manage the hotel." Xu Yun nodded, even if the middle-level of these companies, I am afraid that not many people can think of this today. "Don''t, I think the hotel is more suitable for me." Bai Xiaoye quickly shook his head: "I will have a headache when there are too many things. I don''t want to grow old so fast. However, if you really don''t have enough brains, I can''t just watch it. Is my brother suffering? Brother, you remember, do nt forget anything, and your sister can help you. " Xu Yun nodded. "It''s anything." Bai Xiaoye emphasized again. Xu Yun smiled slightly. He knew what Bai Xiaoye meant. Bai Xiaoye was still reminding him not to look for Matti Frans Island privately? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1559: Coincidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Perhaps many people do not understand why Zuo Lengyue chose to let Lin Yonghe go, because in a way, Zuo Lengyue is definitely not a friendly person, and definitely not a person who has something to say. Facing a guy who did such a mean thing, she chose to forgive. Was it really just because Xu Chen gave Lin Yonghe the chance? This is just one aspect, because Zuo Lengyue has a big doubt in her heart. Although it is only speculation, she still has no way to start Lin Yonghe. This question is very complicated, so Zuo Lengyue chose to let go. After all, Lin Yonghe knew that she had taken care of Xu Yun, and it was absolutely impossible to move any evil thoughts. Today, Lin Yonghe left Qindao, but his mood did not escape, but he became heavier. If Zuo Lengyue is in his mind, if he spends more than 20 years to find his son, he may have enjoyed the joy of the world now. A man stands at thirty, forty without confusion, and fifty knows destiny. Lin Yonghe has passed the age of knowing destiny. Now for him, the most important thing is to know where the foundation passed down by his Lin family is. All his hatred has vanished, and I just want to know the situation of my son. For more than 20 years, he has long forgotten how his son was only a few months old, and he ca nt remember his son s birthday. He only knows that it s been too long, too long. , It is impossible to make up for the huge mistakes he made. He now only wants to find his child, and it does nt matter whether he will be forgiven or not. It s important that he does everything he can to make up for him, make up for the mistakes he has made over the years, and make up for his failure to timely Make up things. If his whole body should be able to change his name back to dad, it wouldn''t matter if he died on the spot! It has been missed, Lin Yonghe does nt want to make mistakes again and again, but now he has decided to do it even though it is too late. There is no chance for him to continue his mistakes. As long as he starts now, even if there is a 1 in 10,000 chance It is also a motivation for him. Lin Yonghe doesn''t need anything, just such a motivation. Only such a motivation can keep him alive, with a hope and thought to live. But now, after more than 20 years, he has no clue. Where can he find someone? But at this time, he met an old friend, the world is so big, but it seems so small at some coincidence. After Lin Yonghe left Qindao, he found a bar to get drunk. He tried to use alcohol to erode everything in himself, so that he would forget everything. Otherwise, he really could not let himself fall asleep. He was too tired, too tired, too tired. The dream of revenge for more than 20 years was suddenly interrupted, and instantly became his nightmare of atonement. How many twenty years can a person have in his life? Lin Yonghe dare not think about it. Alas, finding someone is easier said than done. A cup of hard liquor poured into the throat, like a sharp dagger slashing through Lin Yonghe''s body, piercing his heart deeply. People are always like this, obviously knowing that borrowing wine to eliminate sorrow is more worrying, but still don''t know the life and death of a cup and then a cup to pour into the mouth. "It''s boring to drink alone." Suddenly a voice interrupted Lin Yonghe''s thoughts. "You treat me, I can consider drinking a few drinks with you." Lin Yonghe didn''t return his head and sneered: "Now the young people really don''t learn well. Don''t go out to the night show without money. Even if I have money, I would rather invite the young and beautiful girl to drink it, so as not to waste it on you. Less waste of thoughts. Get out. " "Oh, I said Lin Yonghe, after so many years, his temper has grown?" Lin Yonghe was shocked, he had hidden his head and exposed his tail for so many years, could anyone even recognize him? Who is it? Lin Yonghe turned back in panic and saw a face that was not familiar but quickly reminded him. "I shouldn''t be a young man anymore?" Xuan Yuanzhi said with an inscrutable smile, said lightly: "I can''t think of seeing you here, the world is really too small." Lin Yonghe could nt believe his eyes. When he committed that case, Xuanyuan Zhike did not help Xu Chen to trouble him: "Why are you ... how come you are here ?! " "I should ask you these words." Xuanyuanzhi took a pour of Lin Yonghe''s wine and pours himself a glass of wine, which is the wine sword immortal. Of course, it is the wine. He likes all kinds of wine: "It seems that then I m right to bet, I said that Xu Chen would leave you a way to look at a baby''s face. After all, if you commit such a big thing, it has a fatal relationship with the leaders and supervisors in charge. " With that said, Xuanyuanzhi had already drunk the wine in the glass, and shook his head: "You really don''t know how to drink. This wine is faked like this, and you still can''t drink it?" "Why are you here ..." Lin Yonghe was already a soldier because of the appearance of Zuo Lengyue, and suddenly a big man of that year appeared, how could he not be nervous, although the strength of Xuanyuanzhi is not necessarily higher than him. How much, but it is definitely not under him, and everyone knows that once this guy drinks some wine, his strength cannot be estimated according to normal. "I have traveled all over the country and have been in this city for two days." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Do you think I tracked you down deliberately? Cut, I have the leisure time to find a quiet place for a drink." Lin Yonghe still doubted: "Isn''t the empress sending you to kill me ...?" "Yo." Xuan Yuanzhi looked at Lin Yonghe while playing with the wine glass in his hand: "It looks like you are in trouble? Why did you provoke the woman ... Oh, I don''t believe, if you provoke her, you Can you sit here and drink alive? Are you kidding me? " "You really are not the one she sent?" Lin Yonghe was relieved. "Why do you want me?" "I emphasize again, I didn''t have time to find you." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "If you don''t believe it, then when I didn''t happen to see you today, I''ll go ... You are really a mother-in-law''s ink dead, bye. " Xuan Yuanzhi got up and left, and the city was too nonsense. He came here yesterday and couldn''t sleep at night to go to a large chain bar. There was a problem with the drink. Today I saw that the bar is not small, I didn''t expect the wine inside to have a problem. "Don''t go." Although Lin Yonghe was not an acquaintance with Xuanyuanzhi, he wasn''t even familiar with it, but at this time he could meet someone named, and he really felt lucky: "If you If you want to drink real wine, then stay. " Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned: "I thought there would be no real wine in the bar." "You can''t drink outside. Opening a room with the lowest consumption, they would not dare to mess with fake wine." Lin Yonghe finished waving his hand to the waiter, and after a few words, the waiter took two People went to a separate private room. If you want to drink at ease, then this consumption will go up. How can a seat with a minimum consumption of a few hundred pieces in the hall give you real wine? If you get real wine, the bar will earn a fart! To know that the bar costs a lot a year, not to mention the maintenance and cost of these equipments, every year I also need to find a group of peripheral women to take care of the night. There must be no men in the place where there is no woman. How can you sell wine without a man? Now the malicious competition in the bar is too serious. Whoever does not spend money to "hire" a few out-legged women with long legs and buttocks will certainly not get hot. What the night show wants is the atmosphere. The hotter the place, the more popular it is. Popularity is the key, and wine doesn''t matter. Unless those individuals who have the power to charter or spend hundreds of thousands of non-shivering rich second generation every night, the average retailer simply cannot drink real wine. what? You said you bought it online? 298 will give you Chivas'' twenty-one six-year package? Sorry, the thing you drink is definitely more fake, I really do nt know if I m **** ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1560: clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the two arrived in a separate room, the ears were also quieter. After the lack of loud music and the excitement of the excitement of young men and women, the atmosphere of the bar was much less. But the box was naturally better than the outside service. The two had just entered the house. The waiter had just delivered the wine ordered by Lin Yonghe, and a few girls with long legs and buttocks came in. "Yo, are the two bosses waiting for someone? Or is it just that Yaxing wants to drink alone? Do you want sisters and sisters to help the two bosses pour wine?" This girl is obviously the wine tray in the bar, saying a few words. Huyou s single male guests do nt know anything about North and South. Just like them, drinking your bottle of high-end wine for ten minutes is not a problem. If you get caught in their trap, drinking tens of thousands of yuan this night is simply easy to get. There is a commission for every bottle you drink, otherwise how can other girls hold their bodies hard, not just hard to drink It''s really not easy to vomit all night and endure the mess of the hands of the guests who have dirty hands and feet. "You can pour wine, and close the door after pouring." Lin Yonghe is not in the mood to do these messy things now, he is all messed up in his mind, he left Xuanyuanzhi, of course, there is something to ask for, otherwise he has nothing Kung Fu invites an unfamiliar old man to drink. Xuanyuanzhi didn''t care: "It''s not easy for girls to earn a little money. Looking at your current dress, you can be considered a successful person. Will you not even give up this little money? Armani''s shirt, Hermes belt, Gee, Vacheron Constantin''s watch ... Mr. Lin, Mr. Lin, you are not the kind of person who likes to carry eggs with A cargo. " Lin Yonghe didn''t care about the money to find two girls to accompany her, but he just wanted a quiet place, but since Xuanyuanzhi liked this set, he was immediately satisfied: "You all come over and sit down, put This boss stays with me, everything else is easy to say! " "Boss, our sisters know that you two are gentlemen, and our girls have entered your door. Why are you so embarrassed to let us out?" The leading girls of several peripheral women are sweet-mouthed. The wiping edge of the style joked: "Just in case the two bosses accidentally entered our door for a while, we are also embarrassed to let the two bosses go out ..." The door in this sentence is not as simple as the door of the room, but what about the back door? It''s a pity that Lin Yonghe didn''t have a passion for flirting, and he hadn''t thought about it for more than two decades, because his heart was on revenge. Now he is even less concerned, his heart is focused on finding people. "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that." Xuan Yuanzhi saw this group of girls so fiercely and quickly put a stop to it: "You know that I like myself to drink booze and don''t want to be disturbed. In this way, since everyone is here, you Do nt let people leave empty-handed, how much do you tip? " Lin Yonghe was too lazy to draw ink, took out his wallet and randomly pulled out a small stack: "You can divide it yourself, hurry up and go wherever you like, don''t bother us again." Of course, if you have money, you can say anything. Originally, these girls were for money, or who would be coquettish in front of your two uncles. The room finally became quiet, and Lin Yonghe''s mood finally calmed down. Xuan Yuanzhi tasted the wine that was brought in this time, um, really, it''s not the same taste as the outside. Add water and add some color ... The two didn''t have any topic, just like the three or five rounds of cup and cup replacement, Lin Yonghe finally couldn''t help but say: "You said that Xu Chen would let me go because of a baby ... that baby, does it mean Go ... my ... " "It means your child." Xuanyuanzhi nodded: "Otherwise, do you think you can still drink with me in this box?" Lin Yonghe was holding a wine glass and was silent. "However, I really want to know, how did you provoke Zuo Lengyue." Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly and drank the wine from the glass: "Is this related to Xu Chen? Or ... This man has no reason to provoke the kid? You know who the kid I am talking about ... Xu Yun. " Lin Yonghe''s throat seemed to block something. He didn''t know where to start. He poured himself a full glass of wine, just like Xuanyuanzhi, he drank directly. Those six-jin brothers and eight-jin brothers on the Internet are a ball in front of them. Xuan Yuanzhi knew he was right: "Since you are still alive now, it means that Xu Yun is fine. Fortune telling ... If you really deal with that kid, not only Zuo Lengyue will not spare. You, people who will not spare you are really too much. " The implication is that Xuanyuanzhi is also one of them. If Lin Yonghe puts a bad hand on Xu Yun, it is impossible for Xuanyuanzhi to let Lin Yonghe stand out of this room. Lin Yonghe did not have the guts to admit that he had told Xu Yun that Matti Frans Island, who knows if Xuanyuanzhi knows that he will be more serious with him. "Can I ask you a question." Lin Yonghe quickly tried to change the subject. Xuanyuan Zhiben was an unruly personality, so he did nt take Lin Yonghe s unsuccessful revenge into consideration: Let s eat people s short mouths and take others soft hands. I ve been drinking so much wine If you ca nt even answer a small question of yours, would nt it be too unjust. "Then I really want to thank you." Lin Yonghe said: "Since you mentioned that baby ... then do you know where he is?" "Oh? After more than 20 years, I finally want to understand? Want to come back to find my own flesh and blood?" Xuanyuanzhi smiled lazily and continued while drinking: "If you can still realize in the end, I thought This is how you will be in your life. Lin Yonghe, who can figure things out, is a little late, but there is still a chance to make up. " Lin Yonghe stared at Xuanyuanzhi with wide eyes: "So ... you know that ... where is the child?" "Of course I don''t know." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Xu Chen didn''t give me the child again." "..." Lin Yonghe lost for a while: "So, the child has always been in his hands ..." Xuan Yuanzhi added again: "But I have a brain. Please also use your brain to think about it. Xu Chen even handed over his own son to Tai Tai Sui. Can he still take care of your children? Zhang Tai Sui put Xu Yun on It was sent to the Shenlong Brigade, and all of us know this. If you have avenged you for more than 20 years, you ca nt help it. Lin Yonghe began to realize that there was a turning point in this matter: "You mean, my son may also be in the Shenlong Brigade ..." "I can''t give you any positive words on this matter." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "However, if you are not stupid, then you should really be able to figure out who to ask about this matter." "Wang Yi." Lin Yonghe suddenly realized, with a serious and positive expression. Xuanyuanzhi nodded: "You still have a little brain ... But if you go to Wang Yi in this matter, don''t say it has anything to do with me, otherwise he will think I''m going to cause him trouble. Can you? It s still a problem to find Wang Yi. Yan Jing is so big. He is also a leading cadre of the State Secret Organization. "This glass of wine, I thank you!" Lin Yonghe seemed to be driving a lone ship on the sea and suddenly saw the light of the lighthouse. His gratitude to Xuanyuanzhi was definitely not clear with his mouth: "Whether I can find someone or not , I am grateful for everything you told me today. " Xuanyuanzhi shook his head lightly: "This is conditional. I told you all this. Don''t trouble the kid in the future, especially if you can''t let the kid know that his lao was reprisoning prison at Matifrans Island. thing." Hearing Xuanyuanzhi''s words, Lin Yonghe bowed his head in a guilty conscience, and he finally summoned the courage to admit: "This thing ... he already knows." Xuanyuanzhi''s original mood of drinking was completely instantaneous, and he could only squeeze out a few words in his teeth: "You old **** is really shady enough? You ... OK, ruthless enough, before I regret it, you better The farther you go, the better! " "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Lin Yonghe said when he got up and left, he knew that Xuanyuanzhi wasn''t kidding, not that Lin Yonghe was afraid of dying, but that he wouldn''t be able to see his child before he died. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1561: Stealing chickens without killing rice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Either way, Lin Yonghe could have learned very favorable clues in Xuanyuanzhi''s mouth. He had to go to Yanjing. It was not difficult to find Wang Yi, as long as he made some movements in Yanjing, it must be Wang Yi will voluntarily come to him. The talents of the Dragon Nursing team are well known. Lin Yonghe had seen him as early as twenty years ago, so he knew exactly who he should be. Lin Yonghe drank too much and could only ask the driver to drive him to Yanjing at a high price. Although excessive alcohol made him dizzy, he couldn''t sleep anyway. He was full of pictures of seeing Wang Yi in his head, and scenes of finding his son in his head. Everything seemed so close, but when he was in a rush of mood, he became so far away. Lin Yonghe ordered enough water for Xuanyuanzhi to spend the whole night in this bar. Like Lin Yonghe, Xuanyuanzhi knew that he had something to do, although he had only been in contact with Xu Yun once, and he was complicit with his brothers , But he clearly understood Xu Yun''s temperament. This kid has a virtue with his father Xu Chen. No one can stop what he wants to do, no matter whether it is Daoshanhuohai, as long as he believes that he should do it, and he is right after doing it, he will regret it The thing that lasts for life is a master who can''t pull back a hundred cows. Now that Xu Yun wants to do something in his heart, Xuan Yuanzhi is too clear. He hasn''t thought of a way to stop Xu Yun from drinking so much. This is really troublesome, ha ha ... Xuan Yuanzhi smiled bitterly while drinking, but I didn''t expect that Lin Yonghe had such a big trouble, and what made him wonder is that Lin Yonghe committed so The big thing, Zuo Lengyue can actually let him go, really a woman that he can''t understand. Xuanyuanzhi picked up the glass. He knew that many things looked like a glass of spirits in this glass. It looked beautiful and crystal. It tasted spicy and nasal, but after crossing the throat, it could bring people spirit and Soothing of the soul, I am afraid that the kind of soothing can only be experienced by a person like him who drinks well. Xuan Yuanzhi drank the crystal clear and spicy liquid in a cup, he knew his alcohol addiction, but the adults of the world may not have drunk alcohol for five years, and this one hundred Five in five must be people in poor areas who ca nt even eat food. Xuanyuanzhi has a reason for alcohol addiction. Negative emotions such as worry, depression, loneliness, nervousness, anxiety, sadness, depression, etc. are all important reasons for his alcohol addiction. Although Xuanyuanzhi can''t see these conditions on the surface on weekdays, who in his heart knows. At least what can be seen is his loneliness. He has always been a person, no matter where he is, he is a single person. When the dream he pursues is completely shattered, he becomes This way. As for what he is after, no one knows. This is a martial arts-grade alcohol addiction patient. The more he drinks, the more terrible his skill is. No one knows the reason. The people who know him only know that Xuanyuanzhi who has drunk You can''t provoke it. Once you provoke it, the trouble for yourself is not a little bit. "Boss, why are you drinking it alone? What about the boss just now?" The outer female with **** and big buttocks appeared in Xuanyuanzhi''s private room again. They faced the boss with a big shot, they seemed to smell fishy How can the cat easily choose to leave? "Isn''t it alright to drink by myself?" Xuanyuanzhi sneered: "Why, did he give you enough tips just now?" "Hee hee hee, boss, don''t you think we are so low and good." One of the peripheral women spoke to Xuanyuanzhi: "We just appreciate you mature men like you, mature men have taste. ... people just like you. " Xuanyuanzhi smiled haha: "So, even if I am a poor man, you will not betray me? Will you buy wine to accompany me to drink?" "That''s for sure." Several peripheral women have stolen another local tyrant. "Finished, let alone say, these wines are almost drinking." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "If you want to invite me, I don''t mind continuing to drink." "Okay, of course it is!" They don''t know that Xuanyuanzhi is not kidding. In the eyes of these women, they have never seen men make women pay. They believe that they can drink, drink, and finally The boss will still pay for it. Xuan Yuanzhi no longer knew how many kinds of wine he had drunk. There were all kinds of wines. At the end of the drink, the whole person was completely excited. These outdated women in the winery were also stunned. They all drank almost one by one, and this boss was still okay. He was really a Dionysian. Jiu Jianxian Jiu Jianxian, if there is no wine volume, who dares to bear this title? Xuanyuanzhi finally felt refreshed, picked up his clothes and got up: "Thank you ladies for your hospitality, you continue, I will go first." go? Is this guy really ready to leave without checking out? Of course there are none. The person who had been waiting at the door stepped in: "Boss, please check your bill." "I''m checking out?" Xuanyuanzhi stunned and pointed back to these peripheral women: "You are optimistic, these girls said to ask me to drink. The previous wine, my friend has already checked out, and the rest of these are counted on their heads. You are looking for them. " "This boss, what do you mean? Are you going to drink bawang wine?" The young man holding the bill frowned: "I have been in the night show for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone who makes a woman check out! Do nt be fooled, 210,000, do nt want to leave without checking out. Two hundred and ten thousand? Xuan Yuanzhi was stunned at that time, and immediately understood that he was on the wine tray: "Brother, if you really want it, I can still get 21 pieces, 210,000, who do you want to find? Who to find. " "Oh, hey, you are Wang Ba, who eats scales, and he is so determined to play with us, right?" The young man suddenly frowned, "Brothers, copying guys! This is going to pay off!" His hello, apparently, the thugs who had been prepared already poured in outside. For this rich foreign accented man, slaughter one is one, this is the rules of their bar! So they will never let this man go easily. The young man looked at his person with pride, and said to Xuanyuan again: "Boss, you can think clearly, what do you want to do in this matter! I will give you a face and touch you with my authority. , One point less will not work. " "Twenty." Xuan Yuanzhi took out a change in his pocket and said, "Tip, don''t have to look for it. After a while, I will use this money to ask your brothers to eat spicy sticks or something. The brothers have worked hard." "Fight !!" The young man gritted his teeth and squeezed a word out of his lips. Three or five minutes later, Xuanyuanzhi walked out of the box with his fluttering body fluttering in it. The inside was crying and howling, and the peripheral women who had drunk too much were already scared and awake. The fifteen thugs who are strong and strong are usually one master and three opponents. Today, they were knocked down by a drunk! Xuan Yuanzhi waved his hand while walking: "Advise your bar owners to get some real wine outside in the future. In case you die one day, that is not a simple matter of losing money. Doing business requires a conscience ... Yes, the girl who accompanies the wine don''t abuse her body so much. You only see how much you drink and earn more, but you don''t know what your body has been abused. When you can''t have a child and regret it later, it''s too late ... " The rickety drunk walked out of the bar so boldly that no one dared step forward to stop. Witnessing how he used the fifteen bar owner to completely recognize the plant, today, in this case, he can''t be stolen from the chicken. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1562: Hurry up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xuanyuanzhi left the bar, he regretted it a little bit. He should let Lin Yonghe''s **** bastard send him to Qindao and let him get out. Now he is still three or four hundred kilometers away from Qindao. Okay, he really doesn''t have much money in his pocket. After so many years of traveling, Xuanyuanzhi is still a poor man. If it''s no big deal on weekdays, it doesn''t matter if he walks to Qindao on foot. It takes three or two days to slowly enjoy the scenery along the way. But now he wants to meet Xu Yun one minute earlier to see what his kid is like now. Xuan Yuanzhi was not right with Xu Chen at that time, because Xu Chen''s momentum was too oppressive. When he stood in front of Xu Chen, he was particularly stressed, but Xu Yun was different. Xuan Yuanzhi felt that Xu Yun was more easygoing , More uninhibited, more like an object suitable for him to make friends with Xuanyuanzhi. Therefore, he is quite different from others. Xu is not for Xu Chen. The last time he helped Xu Yun was looking at Zhang Taisui''s face. This time helping Xu Yun was definitely Xuanyuanzhi helping Xu Yun for Xu Yun. For his own brother, he could nt have watched Xu Yun let himself embark on a path of no return, even if it was a big break, Matti Frans Island was definitely a forbidden place to go, Xuanyuanzhi insisted very much . Xu Yun is a stubborn person and has his own thoughts and judgments. This is a good thing for him, but sometimes it is not a good thing. Such stubbornness will make him insist on accomplishing a beautiful thing, and will also make him helplessly into a painful struggle. Xuan Yuanzhi left the bar unhurriedly, but in the bar, the bar owner''s gaze hadn''t been able to leave him. Finally, the bar owner still couldn''t hold back and waved his hand beside him: "Go, give me this master Stopped and said I have invited! This person is absolutely not simple, as long as he can help him, I can destroy the grandson of Shen Bar. " "Boss, this man just gave our brothers ..." The man next to the pub owner was surprised, he didn''t want to be kicked back! Obviously the other party is not a good person to provoke, what if the heart is still angry? Let him vent directly to him, who is he going to cry for? "Lao let you go, you go! How can there be so much nonsense!" The bar owner gave his hands directly, this man really had no way to speed up and hurried to Xuanyuanzhi behind. Xuan Yuanzhi didn''t look back when he heard footsteps, and he wasn''t in the mood to worry about the people in this little bar. "High ... high ... superior, I ... we ... old ... the boss please!" This guy was stunned when he was nervous, and he was scared, panicked, and afraid to give him a slap in the face , So he did nt cry anywhere. "Where to play and where to go, Lao Tzu is not in a mood to talk to you now." Xuanyuanzhi said lightly: "I emphasize, I have no money to pay." "No, no, no, absolutely, our boss can''t let you lose money. He just wants to ask you, he thinks you are special, you are an expert, I want to invite you to sit down and meet you." Really speakable. Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "Is there something you want to beg for me?" But if someone wants him to help him at this time, it can''t be better, just because there is a supply and demand relationship with each other, and he wants to help him, of course He also needs to do something for him. "No ... it''s a master!" "Yes. I can do anything, but it is conditional." Xuanyuanzhi knew that someone could send him to Qindao. "Please, please ... Master, please come with me!" Hearing the other party''s agreement, this man can be considered relieved. If he doesn''t invite the boss to invite him back, he will definitely be scolded again. Xuanyuanzhi was taken to the pub owner''s office. The pub owner had already prepared a good bottle of scotch whisky, waiting for Xuanyuanzhi to arrive. As soon as the door of the room opened, I saw Xuan Yuanzhi''s bar owner immediately got up and greeted: "Oh, I said that today my little place is flourishing, it turns out that you are such a great god, please, please sit down! If you do nt mind, let s have a drink. " "This can be there." Xuanyuanzhi was very informal and took a drink from the top. "I''m a happy person and I don''t like turning around. I know that if you invite me, there must be something to ask for. But I have a condition If you ask me to do something, I can do it. After I finish, you will arrange a car and send me to Qindao overnight. If it feels right, we will make a deal, and it wo nt be right. I will leave now. " "It''s suitable! Of course it''s suitable! This is so suitable!" The bar owner didn''t expect the other party to be so refreshing, and his heart was refreshing. Xuanyuanzhi frowned: "Of course, I am a principled person. If you let me do something to kill or set fire, then I am sorry, you have found the wrong person. Understand?" "I know, I know, I want it, I am also a law-abiding person." The bar owner said quickly. "Abide by the laws and regulations? The person who hit you today and smashed your room is a lesson for you. Don''t sell fake wine in the future." Xuanyuanzhi sneered. "Master, I remember this lesson. I think I should be taught by you." The bar owner said: "My friend, like me, sells fake wine. I think you should be like educating me , Also educate him. You help me educate him, I will send you to Qindao, do you think this is appropriate? " Xuanyuanzhi understood, he nodded: "No wonder everyone said that the peer is the enemy ... OK, since it is selling fake wine, I don''t have any psychological burden. Just do what you say, let people send me, and send it directly when you are done. I go to Qindao. " "No problem !!!" The bar owner felt very happy that he had negotiated something so quickly, and he definitely added a lot to his communicative ability! As everyone knows, it is Xuanyuanzhi who is anxious to go to Qindao, otherwise who has the kung fu to take care of his broken things. The staff arranged by the bar owner sent Xuanyuanzhi to Shen Bar. Xuanyuanzhi did not live up to expectations. Within ten minutes, he caused a mess in the bar. More than 20 thugs who watched the show were knocked down. A whole bottle of fake wine was poured into the stomach of the owner of Shen Bar, telling him not to blame others, but to blame the **** he drank. After finishing things, Xuanyuanzhi directly took the highway back to Qindao. At this speed, it was easy to get to Qindao tonight. Of course, it''s not too early now. Xuanyuanzhi has to wait until tomorrow morning before he can go to Tianyu''s company to find Xu Yun. And the bar owner gave Xuanyuanzhi another 10,000 yuan of hard work, which was enough for him to stay in a hotel or something after Qindao. Everyone chooses what they want, and this bar owner is also very satisfied with what the master has done, at least to allow competitors to clean up for a month, and within a month, he can build a considerable industry advantage. At least he did nt promote the sale of fake wine. Now that he is offering real wine, he wo nt be noticed by consumers, but his opponents are notorious. Even if he offers real wine, there will be a person who dares not drink it. Of course, this matter still needs his help to "hype", he wants to let local people know that the Shen bar selling fake wine was smashed! Xuanyuanzhi didn''t bother to take care of these malicious competitions. He knew that these people could not make it, and dishonest businessmen would eventually die at this point. A truly successful businessman will always understand what he is doing and what he should do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1563: The man who lives in the kings room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xuanyuanzhi rushed to Qindao in the shortest time, but this time I am afraid that everyone has fallen asleep, and has drunk a lot of wine itself, plus several hours of bumps, Xuanyuanzhi did not think much, went straight to the film and television hotel This is an industry belonging to Tianyu, and the consumption of the 10,000 yuan just earned by Tianyu to Tianyu can be regarded as a fertile land. After arriving at the Film and Television Hotel, Xuanyuanzhi directly sent the person who sent him back to take his life. Seeing this boy drive him three or four hundred kilometers in the middle of the night to give him away, Xuanyuanzhi also generously gave him a thousand labor fees, anyway. This wool was also pulled down on the sheep, and it didn''t hurt when it was thrown. Xuan Yuanzhi seldom can experience the life of such a rich man. Most of the time he will live in the mountains and wilderness. After all, as a ranger-shaped person, he has long been accustomed to the life of heaven as a bed. Xuanyuanzhi can''t afford to live in a hotel because of the wealthy local tyrants. Of course, Xuanyuanzhi also needs to live, and life needs money. You always need to wear food. Even if you often sleep in the mountains and forests, you need to take a bath. Occasionally, you need to spend money. As long as people live in this world, they can''t do without money. They even say that a person''s life is for money, and a person with high morale, dare to say that things are not for money? Will you not starve to death without making money? Of course it is, so it is the truth that the worldly and secular, the vulgar and the vulgar. Xuanyuanzhi also makes money, and he makes money easily, just like today, if it is put on weekdays, the person who finds him is not as simple as the small bar owner. Those big bosses like to say the most to others: How much do you want, you fill in the number yourself. Generally this kind of money is pushed to Xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuanzhi must write at least a seven-digit number. Otherwise, I''m really sorry for the heart these big bosses want to pretend to force. Therefore, Xuanyuanzhi is definitely not a person who is unable to make money. He will be in this state. The clanking of every day is because the money he earns will be donated to the local hope project except for eating, drinking, washing and buying new clothes. . Xuan Yuanzhi is well aware of the truth that the future of the country rests with children. The children of rich people often do not cherish the opportunity to go to school. And hope that the children in the project cherish this opportunity as much as cherish life. Say 10,000 yuan is as thick as one centimeter, and the money donated by Xuanyuanzhi is at least as tall as a seven-story residential building! This is at least! Although he is a wandering tourist, many people will despise why he chooses to live in such a helpless life when he sees him. But I don''t know that he has done more meaningful things in his life than there are guys who think they are right. It s different today. Xuanyuanzhi has money in his pocket and his waist is straight. Xuanyuanzhi walked up to the front desk and said: "What is the best room here? Presidential suite?" Hearing the words of some guests, the manager on duty immediately of course greeted him personally. Because the nature of the film and television hotel is different, every night may receive important guests from abroad, so there are managers in charge 24 hours a day. On duty, Bai Xiaoye set up five managers on holiday in the hotel, the purpose is to ensure the reception of any VIP. Obviously, Xuanyuanzhi must be a VIP at this level, the Presidential Suite directly asked: "Hello, sir, please come here with me." Since it is a VIP, there must be VIP services, card swiping, registration, everything is served in the room, and Bai Xiaoye has also set a more humane rule, VIPs who arrive at the hotel more than 11 pm, do not use These cumbersome things disturb the guests to rest, just need to register the identity of the guests, and then let the guests rest, anything to wait for after 8 o''clock in the morning before contacting the guests to deal with, including room charges. So after Xuanyuanzhi was taken to the presidential suite, the duty manager registered his ID and left immediately. Xuan Yuanzhi is still a little dazed, why don''t you even have money? Is it possible to know that he is the elder brother of their boss? Forget it, he didn''t care so much, just took a shower and went to bed. As soon as I opened my eyes, it was eight o''clock the next morning, and the phone sound in the room above the bed became his bed-calling alarm clock. "Hello?" Xuanyuanzhi yawned and answered the phone. "Sir, would you please rest last night?" The sweet voice nodded with satisfaction as the three people who asked him to get up: "Yes, it''s good." "Then I will arrange the service staff to settle the fee in your room. Is it convenient for you now?" "Convenient, come on." Xuanyuanzhi knew that people would never forget to check out, but it was really good to stay at the store and then check out, which is really better than some hospitals. But when the service staff put the bill in front of Xuanyuanzhi, Xuanyuanzhi was stunned. This price is too high. How could he know that he lived in the highest-level suite in the hotel? Yesterday''s duty manager would bring him here because he saw the Vacheron Constantin double-sided astronomical watch on Xuanyuanzhi''s wrist. The manager on duty last night was a watch enthusiast, so he can see at a glance what is genuine and what is A! The watch with a diameter of 47 mm on Xuanyuanzhi''s wrist, which can directly appreciate the operation of the tourbillon, is the essence of Vacheron Constantin''s two hundred and fifty years of watchmaking technology and design skills. This is the world''s best complex function watch. It is simply impossible to make a copycat. Only seven watches are produced globally, each with its own serial number. Xuanyuanzhi''s black dial, body number one, made of 18K rose gold, double-surface design, with unique guilloche dial decoration, the movement took more than 10,000 hours to manufacture ... worth 1,200 Above ten thousand yuan! ! So the manager on duty was convinced that Xuanyuanzhi was a VIP! But this VIP wrist watch came over from a boss''s hand, not his own at all. Xuanyuanzhi had to know that this watch was so valuable and had already donated it. The problem is that he doesn''t know, he has 9,000 yuan in his pocket, and this most luxurious room costs tens of thousands of yuan a night! "I don''t have that much money." Xuanyuan Zhi froze for a while: "Well, can you tell your boss to come? My boss and I are buddies. He is my brother." The service staff was speechless, and quickly called the on-duty manager who had come to take over the early shift. The manager didn''t understand the watch. When he heard that this guy lived in such a good room, he said that he had no money. This must be sent to the public security organ! "I have said that your boss is my brother." Xuanyuanzhi knew that as long as Xu Yun came, this misunderstanding was lifted. "Huh, our boss is your brother? I tell you, our boss is a woman! You are mentally ill! There is no money to pretend to be a big sum!" The manager on duty was so angry that he didn''t understand how the guy on duty last night did this A person put it in: "You better stop explaining!" The boss in his eyes was Bai Xiaoye, so he didn''t believe Xuanyuanzhi said what boss is his brother. "Don''t be so angry, let''s figure it out first, otherwise your boss will blame you later." Xuanyuanzhi did not panic everywhere: "If you don''t believe you, call your boss and let him see if he knows me, this If it doesn''t matter, if he says he doesn''t know me, you have no idea if you hit me at the police station with a gangster. " "Okay! That''s what you said!" The manager on duty knew that he really needed to notify the boss. He quickly dialed Secretary Bai Xiaoye''s phone and announced the matter. When he got a reply, he was relieved. Hanging up the phone, the manager on duty also pointed at Xuanyuanzhi fiercely: "I''m waiting, I see how you explain! Don''t blame me for being rude to you for a while! I''ve seen a king''s meal, I''ve never seen a sleeping king What! You are a wonderful flower! " Xuanyuanzhi didn''t care what the other party said, waiting for Xu Yun''s appearance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1564: Senior Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye doesn''t know what elder brother he has in the society. Hearing someone yelling and talking nonsense will naturally not matter. Although the film and television hotel does not care about the night''s accommodation fee, but if this matter spreads, what Everyone comes to pretend to be big, try the taste of the presidential suite, that is inevitable. "Who knows where this is? Chaos! Nonsense!" Bai Xiaoye came to the scene and yelled, because she didn''t have any impression of the man with no edging in front of her: "You can do such things without brains, you Is it too busy! " Xuanyuanzhi was also ignorant, not Xu Yun, but a girl, and this girl was too familiar, Xuanyuanzhi simply suspected that his eyes had an illusion! Xuan Yuanzhi saw through the familiar facial features at a glance, which was so similar to Xu Chen. Even if she was a daughter, it was really too similar. That kind of deity is definitely not as simple as the superficial similarity. In addition, her expression, tone, and all expressions are the same as Zuo Lengyue! Xuan Yuanzhi only glanced at it, and he suddenly realized in his heart that he had affirmed the judgment in his heart at that time. He was completely sure who the girl was. If not, he would have no problem cutting off his head. "Look what! Do you want your eyeballs ?!" The manager on duty saw Xuan Yuanzhi actually staring at Bai Xiaoye, without any politeness. Give it to me, I definitely can''t let this guy stand and leave! " Hearing this on-duty manager s words, Xuanyuanzhi smiled disdainfully and returned to the gods: "Do nt let me stand and leave, you may not have that ability yet, do nt be a clown jumper here, I have something to say Your boss said, you better avoid it first. " The manager on duty immediately glared: "Oh, I found that you don''t see the coffin and weep! Do you know what brother did then? Brother was from the army and worked as a scout!" , It seems that there are a few scattered fighting stances. It is a pity that the opponent he faces is Xuanyuanzhi, a master of the third and higher order of the Xuanyuan Realm! Not to mention that the manager on duty only practiced a little Sanda, not a real scout, even if a real scout comes, it really cannot be Xuanyuanzhi''s opponent. One move, one move, most people did nt see how Xuanyuanzhi shot, this manager on duty came a Pingsha Luoyan-style falling body, and he slapped his face on the ground. What did people throw out? Bai Xiaoye realized that the other party was a master, and she was still a master who could not test her breath. With Bai Xiaoye''s strength, Xu Yun''s current breath can''t be tested, which means that the man who seems to be untrimmed in front of him is actually a master like Xu Yun, even a master who is higher than Xu Yun! ? "What the **** are you!" Bai Xiaoye didn''t dare to look down on the man in front of her again. If the other party was going to be against her, I believe she really had no ability to resist. Recently, Fan Bing''s assassination happened just now on Xu Yun, so it is hard for Bai Xiaoye not to worry about the person whose strength is much higher than her. Xuanyuanzhi knew that Bai Xiaoye had already seen that he was not an ordinary person. He smiled slightly: "You don''t know who I am, but I know who you are. Little girl, what is Zuo Lengyue''s relationship with you?" Bai Xiaoye became nervous, and the entire air began to solidify. In this small room, if this unpredictable guy in front of him started, Bai Xiaoye had no possibility of escaping. She knew she was very clear. It is absolutely impossible to be the opponent in front of this person. "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t have any malice." Xuanyuanzhi said lightly: "And I don''t dare to treat you as far as I guess your relationship with Zuo Lengyue, I haven''t the courage to provoke her daughter. " With that, Xuanyuanzhi raised his hands and said that he had no malicious ideas at all. Bai Xiaoye was relieved, but who can know Zuo Lengyue''s identity and her relationship? "Who are you ... Why do you know this?" Now that his identity has been guessed, Bai Xiaoye doesn''t have to admit: "What are you doing here to find me?" Xuanyuanzhi shook his head helplessly: "I didn''t come here to find you, and I really don''t know that you are here. I came to Xu Yun, who knew he had brought you to you." After that, Xuanyuanzhi returned A glance at the on-duty manager who was sad and fearful. Seeing Xuan Yuanzhi''s eyes, the duty manager was so trembling that he was so shocked, how could he be so unlucky that he encountered such a shame! "Are you looking for my brother ...?" Bai Xiaoye was nervous again when she heard this. Hearing this sentence, Xuanyuanzhi couldn''t help but smiled again: "It seems that you already know your relationship with Xu Yun ... Yes, I just want to find your brother. Of course, you don''t have to worry, me and Your brother is a brother and has had a life-long relationship. " Bai Xiaoye was surprised, this man was obviously the predecessor of the previous generation of underground society, and he and Xu Yun were brothers? Are you messing with your life? "You must take me to see Xu Yun. I have very important things to stop him." Xuan Yuanzhi had some headaches here. It was difficult to make it simple. At least he doesn''t have enough reasons to convince Xu now. cloud. Bai Xiaoye heard the spirit suddenly coming here, and she looked at Xuanyuanzhi with a serious expression: "Are you going to stop him from doing?" Seeing how Bai Xiaoye was exploring, Xuanyuanzhi realized that she must understand the matter: "You must know what Lin Yonghe planted in your mother''s hands? If you know who Lin Yonghe is, Then you should know what to do to stop Xu Yun. " Bai Xiaoye was excited at the time: "You are also trying to persuade my brother not to go to the island of Mathieu Frans!" Xuanyuan Zhi was stunned: "So, do we all have a common goal?" "Of course! I need your help so much!" Bai Xiaoye even changed the title to honorific title: "I myself don''t have enough ways to persuade my brother, I have tried to tell him this problem, he Although he didn''t argue with me on his mouth, I could feel that he still believed his own way. " Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "No way, this is Xu Yun, you are his sister, you should know his stubbornness better than me. That''s why I came here because I was worried that this kid would not listen to others Discourage. However, the situation is much better now than I thought, at least he and you sister ring the alarm ... " "But what is the role of my words, I really don''t know." Bai Xiaoye shook his head again and again: "Senior, if you can help me convince my brother, I really thank you so much ... Uh, sorry, I Do nt know how to call you? " "The surname is Xuanyuan, and the single name is Zhi." Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to give up, just call a brother ..." Xuanyuanzhi changed his mouth: "No ... if you call me brother, then you Mommy is too cheap, or leave it ... " Bai Xiaoye cannot call a senior a big brother: "Senior Xuanyuan, then my brother''s business will come to you. I will take you to find him now." "He usually doesn''t care about the movie hotel?" Xuanyuanzhi was stunned. "Well, they are all busy at the film and television base." Bai Xiaoye said: "We are going now, just across the road, very close." Xuanyuanzhi just wanted to go with Bai Xiaoye, but remembered another thing: "Wait a minute! I have to explain to this manager first. I definitely don''t rely on knowing your boss before I don''t pay. I really didn''t dare to think about that There are tens of thousands of suites a night, and I have 9,000 yuan on my body. They are all for you. Chewing the tongue behind the province and saying that I am cheeky. " This manager on duty dare to ask for it, even Bai always respects him so much: "No, no, senior, is a small, discerning Taishan ... please don''t be surprised." "Okay, you''re busy with you." Bai Xiaoye pushed the duty manager away and said to Xuanyuan Zhi: "Senior Xuanyuan, this is really a misunderstanding. I did not personally arrange for you. It is already my fault. You Don''t be angry. " "Your character is really good, ha ha ha ha!" Xuanyuan Zhi laughed a few times, and his heart was cheerful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1565: Xu Yuns embarrassment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since the last seminar, Xu Yun really put Matti Frans Island aside for a while. The thing is a nail on the iron plate, but it is impossible for Xu Yun to find clues in a short time. He Can only be patient in the long run. The transformation of technology-based film production is imminent. Take last year, for example, except for a Chinese box office emperor who played the top five, all the rest are films that pay attention to technology, and become a rebirth of 4 stunts. Captain 2, Rise of the Orangutan 2 ... all of these movies. This shows that a particularly subtle change is taking place in the demand of the domestic cinema market. This change, to put it bluntly, is not how people''s appreciation levels start to change, but a problem of "the movie ticket is not worth it". Regarding the issue of copyright, this should be the most disrespectful thing of the Chinese people. In a society where piracy is rampant, supervision in this area is too sparse. When most people used the Walkman to listen to songs when they were young, pirated tapes appeared. In the 1990s, high-tech CD players appeared, and then pirated discs were everywhere. After the century, these things began to be eliminated, and pirates began to pirate novels and comics on the Internet. If these piracy did not cause much loss to the copyright owners, then the pirated movie is definitely a Chinese. The superb failure of copyright law! Why are non-technical movie box offices not available now? Unless there is a super box office king, there is a super director, people hear the name and feel that it is a rigorous and sophisticated shooting, or super easy and funny, those who can earn points outside the box office. Even if other first-line stars appear, they will still not get the box office figures that can catch up with technology movies. How many big and famous movie clubs can''t receive the investment at the box office? Not because the movie was badly made, not because the director was not strong enough ... The reason is very simple. There is no special effect for this kind of movie. You can watch it at home. Find a pirated website to download to your computer. Smart TVs have a cloud system. You can connect the computer wirelessly and you can directly face the 60-inch home Watch movies on HD 4K TV. Going to the cinema to watch technology-based movies, mainly because the special effects of these movies can only feel the atmosphere in the cinema! Take a 3D eye at home and watch a 3D movie? If you don''t dazzle for five minutes, I doubt your eyes are wrong. Xu Yun is very clear that this is the fatal advantage of technological movies! People want to enjoy visual effects because of human progress and social progress, which is a good phenomenon. It''s like when people no longer worry about not eating enough, they start to choose food selectively, and eat whatever they like. The same is true of movies. What people like to watch and do nt like to watch, and want to enjoy movies with visual effects, is a manifestation of the pursuit of progress. Therefore, this matter is imminent. Since Tianyu is going to be the leader of China''s film and television industry, it has to play a leading role, and what Xu Yun wants to do now is to bring this leading role into play. He needs more advice. After all, Tianyu''s traditional movies have been doing for so many years, and suddenly it will mainly focus on technological movies, which is a challenge for anyone. It is a huge challenge for him to be a boss, a huge challenge for all the staff, a great challenge for a good screenwriter, a huge challenge for a well-known director, and a great challenge for all of your people. The actor is also a huge challenge. The thing that made Xu Yun a headache today is about the actors under his command. Some actors are unable to bear this huge pressure and challenge, especially the idol-type new generation actors who rely on their faces to eat. To be honest, acting like this really needs to be honed and requires the precipitation of many and many dramas. There are really too few and too few entertainers who can be very popular just after debuting a drama. There are only two big and big purple girls, and Little Swallow Ge Ge is a miracle that can only be created in a certain era. In 1982, Shaolin Temple spread its fame directly to the international Jie Ge is a legend! What? Little Tigers? Isn''t that the TFBOYS in the late 1980s and early 1990s? This is a group of three evils that only come out in twenty or thirty years. It is really not easy to take the idol route in the highly competitive entertainment industry nowadays. All the idol route artists under Tianyu hope to completely attract the attention of boys and girls through idol dramas. But what is a technological movie? The gimmick of technology movies is technology, not actors! Once a technology-based movie is successful, the ultimate credit for the final production is the production of pictures by technology, definitely not an actor. Not to mention that some of them do not have the strength to appear in this kind of movie, they can only play some small fresh, even if there is a chance to appear, how many can be remembered by the audience? Do nt forget that the biggest selling point of technology-based movies is technology, and what the audience can remember is the charm of technology itself. How many actors of Avatar are remembered? But this 14-year-long brewing, costing 500 million US dollars, a legend that took four years to produce, is definitely something that can change the future world film industry. The visual sense brought by the picture has become one of the most eager needs of movie consumers today, and it is difficult for the idols with less strength to stand out in such movies. This means that the transformation of Tianyu''s film investment may overshadow the future of some artists. And if this layer of shadow cannot be evacuated in time, it may become a bigger trouble. Xu Yun needs to take these issues into consideration during the transformation of the film industry. After all, Tianyu can stand up in the Chinese entertainment industry because of its strong artist base, just like the rice bowl of the common people is the land. Starved to death, the land was deserted without the cultivation of the common people. The relationship between the entertainment group and the artists is also mutual, and no one can live without them. If this matter is handled by Zuo Meiyan, it will inevitably be dealt with vigorously. Strictly suppress the early bird who leads the trouble, and it is not impossible to directly block it. And if it is handled by Ruan Qingshuang, maybe it will be easy to talk about anything, and individual artists will kick their noses on their faces. So Xu Yun decided that this matter could not be handled by any of them. If he had to deal with it himself, he had to ensure that both sides were taken care of, both soft and hard, or else it would be easy to make a big deal. Tianyu Group''s vow to make Oriental Hollywood has made headlines. If something negative happens at this time, it will definitely not be a good thing for the company. Since the completion of the Qindao Film and Television Base Plaza, Tianyu''s stock has been rising rapidly, and there must be no negative situation. Once it appears, the impact on the company is too great. Xu Yun was wondering how to think of a plan that has the best of both worlds, and Bai Xiaoye came with Xuanyuanzhi. Lin Ge was arranged to do things, so Xu Yun was the only one in the office. "Brother, look who is coming." Bai Xiaoye tapped the door and walked in. Xu Yun looked up and was really surprised. Xuanyuanzhi? ! Oh my god, Jiu Jianxian, but the **** dragon didn''t see the end, was even taken by Bai Xiaoye to his office. "Senior Xuanyuan, you ... how could you ..." Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out. Xuanyuanzhi laughed, although Xu Yun used honorific title to him, but he still shouted at the bar: "Brother, do you not welcome me?" "Of course not! I would like to ask you to find no one!" Xu Yun was surprised: "You and Xiaoye ... do you know?" "Well, I just met." Xuanyuan Zhi smiled bitterly: "I have 9,000 yuan in my body. I went to your Tianyu Film and Television Hotel to get a presidential suite. When I checked out, I looked at tens of thousands. It scared me ... If it wasn''t for Xiaoye to come forward, I was sent to the police station by your people. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, is it really Xuanyuanzhi''s style? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1566: Unanswered Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I will educate those people in the future. He doesn''t know Taishan." Xu Yun looked at Xuan Yuanzhi. Suddenly everything about the troubles of the entertainers under Tianyu disappeared, and his mind popped out clearly again. A few words-Matti Frans! Xuanyuanzhi is the person Xu Yun has seen the most travels in the world in his life, and Xuanyuanzhi is indeed such a person. He has been to countless places, and each of them may be a place that most people can''t go in a lifetime. The Cathayana Peak in South China and Tibet, the Capilano Suspension Bridge in Vancouver, Canada, the Alps below, the glacier in Chile, the waterfalls in Romania, the Uyuni Marsh in Bolivia, the Geiranger Fjord, Inish Irvine Greenland s Ice Canyon, the Keukenhof Gardens in the Netherlands, Mount Roraima in Venezuela, the Selfoss Waterfall on the south coast of Iceland, the Golden Horn Beach on Birak Island in Croatia ... These countless places have left Xuanyuanzhi''s footprint. Whether it is a very dangerous place or a very beautiful place, it has its unique charm. So whether it is dangerous or beautiful, it will attract Xuanyuanzhi''s footsteps. The way Xuanyuanzhi has traveled in recent years is most likely that one person can''t finish it for three lifetimes. One person has one person''s way of survival. This is the life Xuan Yuanzhi chooses to be a ranger. This is millions of times more courage than people who are comfortable with the status quo. Maybe some people think that only people without shackles and bonds can do all this, but they don''t know that the **** that Xuan Yuanzhi bears is simply not imaginable. Xu Yun has always thought that he is quite courageous, but it is absolutely impossible to do something like Xuan Yuanzhi, to embark on the journey of "stepping on every corner of the world". Xu Yun looked at Xuan Yuanzhi and completely forgot all his troubles just now, as if he saw a dawn in the darkness! That''s right, with him in, Xu Yun is still worried that he can''t find Matti Frans! Xuanyuanzhi must know this place, must, definitely! "I will reserve a room for you in the film and television hotel in the future. When you want to go, you will go there when you want to go to Qindao!" If it were not because Bai Xiaoye was beside, Xu Yun could not wait to ask Xuanyuanzhi Geography Problem. Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "Does your kid have anything to ask me for help, so enthusiastic? Just reserve the room for me, then how much do you have to lose in a year? If you let the old lady know, then I must be angry again that I took advantage of his house. " "Nothing. Even if the old lady is there, he will definitely leave you with a suite." Xu Yun said. "It''s good, but I won''t stay in one place." Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "I''m just coming to see you, I won''t live here, and you don''t need to leave me a room." Bai Xiaoye knew that Xuanyuanzhi was about to say something serious, so in order not to hinder them, she got up in advance and said: "Senior Xuanyuan, brother, I still have things to arrange over there, I wo nt disturb you, you talk, noon I will arrange a wind banquet, and you will just come by then. " "Well, go busy with you, work is important." Xu Yun had longed for Bai Xiaoye to leave soon. Bai Xiaoye, who understood this idea in Xu Yun''s heart, threw out her tongue and then left proudly. Now she is not alone in persuasion, and she has more helpers in her team. Bai Xiaoye is very clear. Everyone reminds Xu Yun that Xu Yun will realize the terrible situation more clearly. Only by constantly telling Xu Yun in this way can Xu Yun really realize what he should do and what he should not do. "Senior Xuanyuan, it was the right time for you to come. I have something to ask you!" Xu Yun saw Bai Xiaoye leaving, and immediately became uneasy. He quickly took Xuanyuanzhi to the office sofa. Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "What''s the matter to ask me? I''m almost out of touch with this society." "Don''t say that, if you are out of touch with this society, what shall we do?" Xu Yun said: "It is said that reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. You have been to so many places, this is the realm. I can''t keep up with it in my life. " Xuanyuanzhi realized that Xu Yun wanted to ask himself something, and then took the opportunity to say: "No, I''m not too young at this age, my brain is not so easy to use, and I can''t remember things. The places I walked in the past, It s almost forgotten, it s meaningless. " Hearing this, Xu Yun was a little startled, no, how could he forget that if he had been to Nanjiabawa Peak or Selfoss Falls, he would never forget it! "How come, the places you have been to are places where many people have no chance to dream in their lifetime." Xu Yun said: "How could it be forgotten." Xuanyuanzhi said indifferently: "What the **** do you want to ask me? How can you learn too much?" "Oh ... Oh, that''s it. I also like to travel recently, and then I checked the information on the Internet and wanted to go to a place where no tourists have been." Xu Yun made a mess and said: "Then I found one. It s called Matti Frans Island, and I fell in love with the name of this place at first sight, so I especially want to go there to visit. I do nt know if Senior Xuanyuan knows where this island is? Xuanyuanzhi smiled helplessly in his heart, this kid really edited: "Well, this place you said is really a place where no one has been. I have heard of this place, but I don''t know where where." Xuanyuanzhi answered quite calmly, and Xu Yun certainly didn''t believe it. If Xuanyuanzhi knew Matty Frans, he would definitely know where it was, and he could answer it calmly, then it was not true. "Senior Xuanyuan, if you haven''t even been there, wouldn''t anyone have been there?" Xu Yun continued to tentatively say: "Is it said that the place is fake? Actually there is no place?" "Yes. Yes, but no one has been back." Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "No one knows whether the place is really a place like a fairyland, or maybe it is a hell. I m not sure where ... Xu Yun was guilty, so he didn''t dare to answer the topic. "Brother, if it''s someone else, ask me where is Matti Frans, I can still believe that he may have been found online." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "But, this is in your mouth. I m really confused when I came out. Ha ha ha ... Is that the case? Where is Matti Frans, how could you not know? " Xu Yun was stunned. How could he forget this? He is not an ordinary person. Of course, he knows that Matti Frans is the island where the world''s prison for recidivism is located ... Xuanyuanzhi knew that Xu Yun did not know how to explain, and did not intend to let him explain, so he directly said: "Do you know why I came to Qindao to find you? Because I met Lin Yonghe ... Don''t continue to pretend to be nothing I do nt know, he should tell me what to say. Brother, do nt continue acting with me. " Xu Yun knew that he could not continue seeing it, but his surprise was completely higher than embarrassment: "You also know Lin Yonghe ..." "Of course." Xuanyuanzhi nodded. Xu Yun was silent for a while: "So, you know, that person is locked in that place." Xuan Yuanzhi did not answer. He knew that Xu Yun said that Xu Chen, but he did not know how to answer: "Xu Yun, life always gives up some things, and these things you have to give up, if you insist on refusing Giving up will bring you more people or things that you have to give up. Do you understand this truth? " Xu Yun didn''t answer, but nodded silently. He knew what it meant, but he couldn''t help but want to accomplish this, even if it sounded so ridiculous. "The purpose of my coming here, you don''t need to say more, you also know." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "I believe you are a thoughtful person, your own things, you need to make your own judgment. Yes, I support you, Yes, I will remind you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1567: Lin Yonghes Seeking Method Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Well, without mentioning this matter, I don''t have time to do this now. Ha ha ... you have come to Qindao, I must entertain you well, and I will take you to visit the film and television base now . " "No, I was just ashamed when I came in to see you. There must be something embarrassing for the company to solve. You are no longer the ignorant kid, and you should also support the industry of the old lady. New sky. I wo nt disturb your work. Xuanyuan Zhi said: It s just that I have another thing to ask you. "Huh?" Xu Yun nodded. "You know everything. If you want to know, you can just say it. If there is something that needs my help to solve it, just say it. As long as it is in Qindao, maybe there is no me." What cannot be done. " Xuanyuanzhi smiled faintly: "No, it''s really not on Qindao. I want to ask you something about Yanjing." "Where is Yanjing?" Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this question. Could Xuanyuanzhi want to inquire about the Shenlong Brigade? "Yes. I just want to ask you something about the Shenlong Brigade. But you can rest assured that I am definitely not asking about confidential matters." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "In addition to your Yanlong Xuyun, I also know that your younger generation is more outstanding. Quite a lot, Shadow Dragon, Black Dragon, Linlong, Mad Dragon, Flying Dragon ... These people are also very famous in the underground world. So, do nt worry, I m asking about secrets that ca nt be classified as confidential. " Xu Yun froze a bit, indeed, some things about their Shenlong troops are not without rumors in the underground world. After all, there is no airtight wall in this world. As long as they often participate in some special operations of the underground world, how many will be Some identities were found by interested people. But this is no big deal. There is no absolute secret in the world. It s just that as long as the most core things are not exposed, everything is not a problem. Just like the question Xuanyuanzhi wants to ask now, it does not involve. It does nt matter what threat it is. "What do you want to know?" Xu Yun said, what should be said, what should not be said, he knew better than anyone else, even if Xuanyuanzhi, if asked something that made him unable to speak, Xu Yun would never be confused. Say. "I want to know, in the three to five years after you entered the Shenlong Brigade, how many people entered the Shenlong Brigade just like you?" Xuan Yuanzhi tried to be more careful about this question. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "You mean, alone ..." "Yes. The kind of child alone." Xuan Yuanzhi didn''t let Xu Yun say the word orphan, because he was not an orphan, not only because Xu Chen did not die, but also because he was definitely the eyes of these people. Junior children Xu Yun thought about it, it was no problem, and he could answer it honestly: "There are many, Qian Feng, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, Xing Zhe, Guan Liyang ... they are all." Xuanyuanzhi frowned: "Is there any other, there is no surname Lin." "Lin ... this is really not there." Xu Yun said: "Yes, there is Ma Fubang, also the Shenlong Brigade that was sent into me within three to five years after me. Senior Xuanyuan, what do you want to do with this?" "Will Wang Yi change the name of other children?" Xuan Yuanzhi still struggled with this question: "Or, just changed his last name?" Xu Yun shook his head; "This will not happen. His old man is not idle. There is nothing to do. The Shenlong Brigade has to arrange a lot of things through him day and night. He is afraid that without this elegant taste, we will change a nice name for us." Xuanyuanzhi exhaled deeply: "That''s fine, it''s okay. Brother, I know, you are an idea person, but I want to say one last thing about the island, don''t do it impulsively. Make choices, and I can stand up to help you at any time. As long as you need. " Xu Yun looked at Xuanyuanzhi very gratefully: "Thank you for saying this. If necessary, I will remember to ask you to help me." "Okay, it''s fine if you have it. I believe you, you don''t have to say anything." Xuanyuanzhi knows that it is useless. If Xu Yun really decides, just tell him, he is looking at the situation at that time to find a way It doesn''t make sense to do anything now: "I''m leaving first. I don''t like this place in Qindao ... The sea is not as clear as before. There are too many floating platforms and there is really no beauty." "Xiao Ye has prepared for you ..." "Next time." Xuanyuanzhi interrupted Xu Yun without waiting for Xu Yun to finish his speech. He was going to Yanjing because he had learned that the Shenlong Brigade did not have a young man named Lin, so Lin Yonghe also went there. Bai Go, and Lin Yonghe will definitely do something to lead Wang Yi. If these actions cause a relatively large loss, then it is completely unnecessary. Originally, Xuanyuanzhi didn''t intend to take care of this, but he didn''t know how to do it because he wanted to do it ... Xu Yun didn''t force stay, he also knew what Xuanyuanzhi looked like, those boogie clichs made no sense to him at all. ... At this moment in Yanjing, Lin Yonghe had already started. Fortunately, he was not stupid enough to hurt people, but just snatched the famous Li Dafu jewelry store in Yanjing City. The police must have settled this matter, so they can only ask their superiors to arrange for more powerful people to act. After a preliminary investigation, it was quickly determined that this was not an ordinary man''s method. After receiving the command, the Shenlong Brigade sent a three-person squad led by chills and Qian Feng to pursue this matter, and soon locked the target Lin Yonghe Yes, in a small hotel on the outskirts of the city. At night, Yanjing''s sky was faint with haze. The chills in the dark quickly made a few gestures to Qian Feng. Qian Feng nodded to make it clear. Then he also made two other gestures to the two brothers behind him and got a nod. After replying, he nodded to the chill. After a chilling gesture of attack, Qian Feng quickly led the person to the main entrance of the hotel, and the chills also led the two brothers directly to the back wall of the hotel. In an instant, the door and window glass of the hotel were blasted, and the two teams immediately surrounded Lin Yonghe in the room. However, Lin Yonghe went to the room to surprise several people, because the jewellery he grabbed was placed on the table intact, and he knew that they would come without any panic. I saw that Lin Yonghe suddenly squeezed a pair of stone fitness **** into a powder, and the kung fu with a strong vajra palm really surprised the chills and the money wind, which shows that this person''s strength must be above the Earth Profound Realm. ! ! How can a master of Dixuanjing do the job of snatching a jewelry store? Naturally unbelievable. "You also saw that my purpose was not to want these things, and I didn''t hurt anyone." Lin Yonghe slowly said: "You can take the things back intact, and we don''t need to go all out because of this. , I think you will also be injured ... " Lin Yonghe naturally did not want to shoot, because he was afraid that there would be his son in these people! Wouldn''t he be more guilty if he hurt his son, who was sorry for himself? He couldn''t do it, but he would just sit and die if he didn''t, so he could only make it clear. "Then what do you mean?" Shiver knew that there must be hidden feelings in this matter. Looking at it like this, the master in front of him deliberately lured them out. "I want to see Wang Yi." Lin Yonghe said: "I hope you can help me contact him, I have no malice, you tell him, I am Lin Yonghe, I want to see him, we are not friends, but It s an old acquaintance ... I really only hope that you help me with this. I m not a robber, but if I do nt do it, your people wo nt come out, and I ca nt contact Wang Yi. Qian Feng was speechless: "I said ... you ... you, you, are you too hard? Do you know that it is a crime?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1568: Misunderstood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who the **** are you?" Shiver said: "Why do you know our head Wang Yi? What''s your identity and purpose?" "Little brother, don''t be nervous, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to find old people to tell the old and ask a few questions that I don''t know." Lin Yonghe said: "Please believe me, this is very very for me It s important, really, I did it as a last resort ... I ll return the jewelry to Zhao. If I have to pay compensation in any way, it s okay, but I just want to see Wang Yi, can I? Qian Feng looked up and down Lin Yonghe: "Then what do you mean and what purpose do we not know, before there is no way to judge whether you are an enemy or a friend, we certainly cannot take out the situation of our head and put it on you before." Lin Yonghe looked at several of them, and everyone felt like his own flesh and blood. This feeling is really about to torture him to death: "I know, if the six of you work together, your strength is very strong, but if I want to It s not difficult to escape, should you feel it too? "Yes, you can escape, but you can escape once, but you can''t escape the second time." Shireng coldly said, a master of the Earth Profound Realm, if they don''t compete with them head-on, they''re really unsure Give him the uniform. "I won''t run away." Lin Yonghe put his hands together and stretched out: "You can tie me up now. I just beg you, take me to see Wang Yi, how to send it, you let him come Handle me, is that all right? " I''m going ... It''s really sincere enough. A master of Earth Profound Realm, just stretched out his hands and let them take it with the shackles, which turned out to be unthinkable from the chills. It seems that this person is sincere Want to see Wang Yi. After Qian Feng completely restrained Lin Yonghe''s hands, the chill quickly contacted Wang Yi, told Wang Yi clearly everything, and finally added: "Master, he said he was called Lin Yonghe, you Know him old? " "Lin Yonghe?" Wang Yi was very, very surprised when he heard the name. How could it be this person, which made him unbelievable, and the purpose of Lin Yonghe doing all this was just to see him? Wait, no, things are definitely not that simple! Wang Yi believed that Lin Yonghe could not make such a decision for no reason. He realized that Lin Yonghe must have done so because of something more than 20 years ago. After some careful consideration, Wang Yi finally made the decision: "I want to see this person in person." "Oh, Master, there is one more thing. The jewels he robbed are intact, and even the packaging is not damaged." Shiver said: "How to deal with this?" "You have to exchange everything in full, but this person, you just give it to me. It is indeed an old man of mine. I really need to see him." Wang Yi said lightly: "You give people first I''ll bring it here. " "Got it." After the chills hung up the phone, I learned that this Lin Yonghe really came a bit, otherwise Wang Yi would not take it so seriously. But he is still very cautious: "Lin Yonghe, all your actions are under our control, so you better not have any other ideas, as long as I realize that you have any bad motives, I will Make you regret the first time ... " Lin Yonghe heard the promise, and he still nodded with joy, but he nodded with joy. He nodded and looked at several young people very seriously, he thought, if his son is this One of several people has no regrets about his death in his life. As long as his son can become a master, he does not matter what he is a father. "Are you all around twenty?" Lin Yonghe looked at the young cheeks, and he was only aware of the melancholy in his heart. "Ok." "What''s the matter?" Qian Feng glanced at Lin Yonghe, and motioned his brothers not to pick up the topic with him, so as to avoid any tricks. Lin Yonghe smiled awkwardly and looked at Qian Feng. He suddenly felt that Qian Feng was quite like his temper when he was young, and he couldn''t help but asked: "That ... little brother, is your surname Lin? " Qian Feng gave Lin Yonghe a glance: "Don''t you say it all, so don''t make any inquiries. Since you know who our chief is, you should know what we are doing. This is all secrets, state secrets. Could you just inquire about it casually? Do you think you have been given a face? So much talk! " "Is it ..." Lin Yonghe nodded. Now that he is going to see Wang Yi, he will not offend them, and the more Qian Feng said of him, the more he felt that Qian Feng was like: "You ... It s been a long time before I ve trained here? It s really too powerful ... you have such a high strength at a young age. I am like you at this age. "That''s it." Qian Feng said proudly: "I''ve been to the brigade before I can remember it. I''m training every day to protect the country and protect the country, so that you, the criminals, have nowhere to escape. " Was it sent to the Shenlong Brigade without a note? Lin Yonghe almost remembered to recognize Qian Feng, because he did nt know that there were too many people in this situation in Shenlong Brigade. They had never taken care of their parents since they were young, and their parents were not ordinary people. He was sent to the Shenlong Brigade in his childhood. The reason why the special team members of the Shenlong Brigade are superior is that they are related to their inheritance ... their biological father or biological mother is not a simple person ... Taking Xu Yun as an example, it can explain everything. If he enters the underground world as the son of Xu Chen, what kind of sensation will it be, I am afraid no one dares to imagine it. "I said, why are you smiling at me?" Qian Feng saw Lin Yonghe looking at his contented smile, and he was stunned at the time. Was this guy a neuropathy? I don''t know if Lin Yonghe really thought he was He was born with flesh and blood, and of course he was too satisfied to see his son so talented. The chills arranged for the other four people to carry the robbed jewellery to the car to return to the original owner. Then he greeted Qian Feng and Lin Yonghe to get in the car. . Along the way, Lin Yonghe did not have any unusual reaction. The only thing that made Qian Feng feel uncomfortable was that this person always looked so appreciatively at his eyes, so comforted, and so made him feel obedient. I wipe, this old thing will not be a base, right? Thinking of this, Qian Feng couldn''t help but feel a chill. If such an old base had a crush on him, it would make him feel sick if he thought about it. Finally, he came to the place where Wang Yi arranged, and Qian Feng hurriedly got off the bus. When he saw Wang Yi waiting at the door, he hurried forward to make a report. He wanted to report on Lin Yonghe''s possible situation. But Wang Yi did not give him the opportunity to speak directly to him and the chills: "Both of you go back to rest, there is me here." "This ... is this okay?" The two were somewhat uneasy. Wang Yi saw Lin Yonghe''s wrists still tied with shackles, and smiled: "Why, he is a man who is afraid of being controlled by his hands, and wants to make waves in front of me." Thinking of this, the chills and Qian Feng left with peace of mind. After all, Wang Yi was not a vegetarian. Even if Lin Yonghe was a master of the Earth Profound Realm, but his hands were bound, it is hard to say how he could treat the Master. Waiting for the two to go away, Lin Yonghe suddenly knelt in front of Wang Yi: "I have something to ask for, please promise me." "Get up and talk to me in the room." Wang Yi said: "If you are like this, I won''t talk to you. Since I let you come, I know why you came. Don''t be so excited, you have words We speak slowly. " "Yes! Yes!" Lin Yonghe hurriedly stood up and heard Wang Yi''s words, he felt more at ease! There is definitely a down-to-earth feeling. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1569: Face to whom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After coming to Wang Yi''s office, Lin Yonghe suddenly felt particularly restrained, because his identity was really embarrassing, especially his request to come here made him feel embarrassed and difficult to speak, he was wrong It was so long that he did nt know whether he could make up for this mistake, and he did nt know whether Wang Yi would answer his question ... these factors would make Lin Yonghe do this for decades The middle-aged **** felt guilty and could not calm down. Lin Yonghe took a deep breath, and looked at Wang Yi nervously, but Wang Yi''s reaction was more easygoing than he thought, but just said lightly: "Sit ..." "Well." Lin Yonghe was sitting on the seat next to Wang Yi with embarrassment, rubbing his fingers up and down: "That ... that, I''m ..." "Do you know why I am so polite to you?" Wang Yi said lightly: "I am afraid that with your Lin Yonghe''s reputation, it is not enough for me to be polite to you. Who am I to face, you are very clear. So, I do nt need to say anything more? Lin Yonghe smiled awkwardly: "I know ... I also know that my excessive behavior is indeed excessive, but I really can''t think of any way to find you as soon as possible, I believe you also know that a few of them young people I was able to find me so quickly, but I also deliberately left some clues. " Wang Yi''s eyes glared: "Wait, what do you mean? This means that if you don''t leave clues, my people won''t catch you? Lin Yonghe, don''t be too confident. , I ll give you the words today. If you think it s a bit irritating, you can leave now, without leaving a clue, if you try me can I find you. " Hearing Wang Yi s words, Lin Yonghe quickly explained: No, I really do nt mean that. I just want to get in touch with you earlier. It does nt mean anything else. I ll go to China and find you, it s all wine. For the sake of Jianxian, I was worried that he would change his mind, so I took the initiative to see you in the shortest time. " "Jiu Jianxian? Lin Yonghe, why did this matter have anything to do with Xuanyuanzhi?" Wang Yi was stunned, knowing that Xuanyuanzhi was a young brother during his youth, he was exhausting his words at the time. He persuaded him to join the Shenlong Brigade because he knew that Xuanyuanzhi was a martial arts wizard. If the Shenlong Brigade could get help from Xuanyuanzhi, it would be even more powerful. It is a pity that Xuanyuanzhi insisted that he will always be the material of Xianyunyehe. He refused to join them anyway, and then he lived a life like a ranger, leaving him in every corner of the world. Wang Yi is too busy to contribute to the country. Although he will envy Xuanyuanzhi''s life, he still believes that his choice is more meaningful. Although the pursuits are different, the brothers will always be brothers, and the basis of their faith is the same, so they will become brothers. There has been no news of Xuanyuanzhi for so long, and suddenly I heard his name today. How could Wang Yi not be surprised under such circumstances? Lin Yonghe took a deep breath: "I''ll just say everything!" "Straight, I''m not used to turning corners." Wang Yi frowned. "I have planned carefully for two decades in the name of incognito, just to kill the son of Xu Chen in order to report the hatred that forced my wife and children to kill me." I killed Xu Yun, the son of Xu Chen, as I meant ... and after this matter was known to the emperor Zuo Lengyue, I met the emperor under the persecution of Lightning Lingfeng and Jing Lei Onan. " Wang Yi''s eyes widened at the moment of hearing these things. Unexpectedly, so many things happened after Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade this time. No wonder this kid didn''t come recently. Because of the fetters of these things. Lin Yonghe continued: "I understand now that Xu Chen would leave me a dog life, hoping that I would be able to rehabilitate myself, but also because of my child who just had a full moon ...... Hearing this, Wang Yi had already affirmed Lin Yonghe s real purpose of finding him in such an extreme way. "Wang Yi, I beg you, tell me, which one is my son, is it a little taller?" Lin Yonghe still doubted that Qian Feng was his son. Wang Yi closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "I beg you, I really beg you, I know that even Xu Chen''s own son has been sent here, then my son will certainly be sent here too!" Lin Yonghe was so nervous that he didn''t know how to speak Just fine: "I know ... I have special eye contact with the young man just now, I ... I really want to know, is he?" Wang Yi waved his hand to signal Lin Yonghe not to be excited: "I can tell you clearly that you don''t think too much. Do you know whose son you are talking about?" Lin Yonghe was stunned. "He is the son of Qian Zhen, the son of Qian Zhen, the king of thousands of hands!" Wang Yidao said: "I understand what your mood is, but you must not be a deer. The young people under my hands feel like your son." Lin Yonghe calmed himself down as much as possible: "Yes ... yes ..." Wang Yi was silent, took a drink from the glass, and pointed to the glass to signal Lin Yonghe to drink. Although Lin Yonghe picked up the glass, he didn''t care to drink. He just watched the ripples in the glass, he was patient. Waiting, he realized what Wang Yi was brewing and was preparing to tell him. "Um ..." Wang Yi suddenly made a sound similar to sigh but not sigh. Lin Yonghe raised his whole heart. Where is this? Lin Yonghe knew very well what the people here needed to do. He also knew that any task performed by the Shenlong Brigade could cause death. So this is obviously very crippling. Lin Yonghe worried that he would hear a bad news. However, the facts are not as bad as he thought. Wang Yi finally said: "I think you should have seen him on Qindao ..." "Wh ... what ... what does that mean?" Lin Yonghe''s eyes widened, and Wang Yi said he had seen his son? ! "At that time, he was indeed sent to me. It''s just that his character is difficult to integrate with other people." Wang Yidao said: "So I don''t think he is suitable for growing up in this big family ... for this child, for him In the future development, I made a decision. " Lin Yonghe listened to Wang Yi''s words and felt almost suffocated. "I decided to send this child to a place more suitable for his growth." Wang Yidao said: "I chose to seek the help of my second brother and sent this child away." When Lin Yonghe heard this, he suddenly realized it was like a thunderstorm! Sure enough, he really saw his own son in Qindao! ! Wang Yi s second brother is the evil **** Lu Xuanji, and Lin Yonghe ascertained the identity of Lin Ge as early as when Lin Ge appeared during the investigation of Xu Yun! Lin Ge was trained by Lu Xuanji, and he is already a character of Lu Xuanji''s clank behind Xie Feizei! Lin Ge ... Lin Yonghe was about to cry, he had already passed by his own son! "I think you should figure out who I am talking about." Wang Yidao said: "As for the others, don''t need me to say more? Lin Yonghe, in this world, a lot of things can be recovered , But there is only one thing. No one can find it at any cost. That is time. " Lin Yonghe nodded sadly. "This may sound contradictory, but it is very suitable for you. Can you recover what you lost? Is it true that you lost family or time? You should think about it carefully. Ask yourself what you need What the **** is it? If you lose your family, you might get it back. "Wang Yidao said:" If you think that what you have lost is just a loss in time, then I have to remind you, maybe you can''t get it back in your life. Here is what you want to retrieve. " Lin Yonghe listened to Wang Yi and looked at him in shock. "It''s useless to see me. Touch your heart and mouth. Ask yourself if you know what you lost!" Wang Yi said seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1570: Whats wrong? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you don''t even know where you are wrong, I still advise you not to go to him." Wang Yi continued, "I''m asking you now, I''m afraid you can''t say it yourself? This is the problem." Basically, if you do nt know where you are wrong, going to him will only add to his troubles. " Lin Yonghe frowned, and what Wang Yi said did not know what he should do: "I ... my fault, my fault is that I should nt even have the idea of ??finding him for more than twenty years. However, this is the biggest mistake of my life ... I should find him earlier. If I can find him earlier, it will not happen like this now ... it s all my fault ... " Wang Yi shook his head helplessly: "The dead wood cannot be carved. You still haven''t figured out what is wrong with you. If so, I advise you not to go to him. You first figure out what your mistake is. what." "What is my mistake? Isn''t this my mistake? If I look for him earlier, he hasn''t grown so big, he won''t hate me ... nothing will happen, will he?" Lin? Yong He couldn''t understand it, and really couldn''t understand why. "I found that the opportunity given by Xu Chen was really given in vain." Wang Yi sighed: "You know why Xu Chen gave you the opportunity, because your case was not caused by you. It''s because those **** who neglected their duties and abused their powers! So Xu Chen wants to give you a chance! After all, you are a person who is in the underground world and is doing business in a serious business. You are already a successful boss. " Lin Yonghe looked up and looked at Wang Yi with melancholy. He really did nt know what Wang Yi meant: That s all the past, do nt mention it ... I ve followed it now. Things completely cleared the boundaries, and I can never go back to the past ... " "You can''t go back." Wang Yi said: "You didn''t stand up and assume that, then you can''t go back on behalf. Lin Yonghe, you hear clearly, I will tell you now, what is your fault, You are not wrong for the past 20 years. The time is lost and I ca nt find it back! I have said so clearly, what you are wrong is feelings. " Lin Yonghe looked at Wang Yi and seemed to have begun to understand what Wang Yi meant. "Xu Chen will give you a chance because you have this child. If he gives you a chance, can you come back and not run away without sound?" Wang Yidao said: "If you accept your punishment, your child will I know everything now and will forgive you, because his father is a man who dares to be responsible! And as soon as you leave, throw away a child with a full moon, you never thought about it, is your responsibility? " "Man, don''t be so unresponsive, don''t be so unresponsible!" Wang Yi suddenly raised his voice: "Your fault is your emotional fault, your role model''s fault, your responsibility''s fault, your responsibility''s fault! It''s not time at all. Question, get it! " Lin Yonghe''s heart and mouth are like a punch in something! He originally thought that he had realized it, but only now did he realize that he not only did not realize it, but also made mistakes! ! "Lin Yonghe, if I were Xu Chen, I would not choose to believe you. It turns out that he gave you the opportunity, but also his mistake." Wang Yidao: "But now I can finally understand why he gave you the opportunity. It s because of the children ... just like today, even if I do nt believe you at all, I will give you the opportunity, I am also for the children, for the Lin Ge ... Although Lin Ge has only stayed with me for more than a year, But I have feelings with him, and I gave you this opportunity just for him. " Lin Yonghe suddenly stood up, there was an impulse in him. "If you stand up, just stand like this! A little bit responsible, don''t say kneel like a cartilage!" Wang Yi suddenly shouted: "I don''t eat this set, I give you a chance, and I hope you don''t let me Disappointed!" Lin Yonghe s original urge to kneel was blocked by Wang Yi. He knew exactly what Wang Yi meant. Wang Yi would give him a chance, not to thank him this time, but to ask him to do what he should do. When he came back, he assumed all he should bear. "I will not let you down." Lin Yonghe took a deep breath and held back his impulse: "I should bear it, I will bear it, whether it was twenty years ago, or it happened yesterday, I Will bear ... I will not escape again. " Wang Yi did nt know how much credibility Lin Yonghe said. After all, when he was in the underground world, he was called a stink rat because of the credibility problem. Now, can he pay attention to it once? None. But what can he do for Lin Ge? Is it really like this? You know, although Xu Yun and Lin Ge are in the same situation, Lin Ge still admires Xu Yun, because Xu Yun has known that he has a father from an early age. Although he knows nothing about it, he still "knows". Lin Ge felt as if he had popped out of a crack in the stone. He didn''t think he had a father at all. It was just because his father could not get the countertop, so no one ever mentioned it! This may seem like nothing to a child, but what does he think in his heart? Why Lin Ge couldn''t integrate into everyone in the Shenlong Brigade was because of his extreme inferiority complex. The inferiority complex made him unable to communicate with others at all. He would treat Xu Yun like this, and he still treats Xu Yun as his brother until now, because Xu Yun was the person he envied most at the time, and Xu Yun was also He was given the warmth in his loneliness. So even now, Lin Ge can still die for Xu Yun! "Don''t send." Wang Yi spit out two words lightly, which was regarded as a guest order. Lin Yonghe bowed Wang Yi deeply and left without looking back. He is going to get forgiveness, and after getting a forgiveness, he has to bear all his responsibilities, not to give promises to others, but to show his son that his father is also a responsible and responsible person, not the kind of encountering problems The one who escaped! A person can escape once or twice or even many times in this life, but it is never impossible to escape a lifetime! There are always things to be faced by oneself, that is a kind of problem that cannot be solved by escaping, and it will never be solved. Lin Yonghe has been escaping for twenty years, and he doesn''t want to escape anymore, and then escapes, he doesn''t know if he can sustain this life. Wang Yi looked at the back of his departure, and there was really no way to think about Lin Ge''s reaction after he knew all of this. Whether he can bear it, whether it will collapse, or whether he can readily accept it, these are unknown. Fortunately, with Xu Yun beside Lin Ge, Wang Yi can be a little more at ease. He only hopes that Lin Ge will not make any crazy moves too radically ... ... At five o''clock in the morning of the next day, Wang Yi, who had never slept all night, was still habitually moving his muscles and running to a hill that was not high, 15 kilometers southwest of the Shenlong Brigade. This was his habit. He I don''t know how many years I have insisted on, unless there are special tasks, otherwise he will leave on time every day at five o''clock every day regardless of whether it is warm in spring and cool in summer and wind and rain in winter. Today Wang Yi is the same as usual, but when he ran to his destination, he noticed a different atmosphere than usual. Although the woods are not dense on the hills that are always comfortable, there are some, which are not birds and flowers, and you can always hear a bang or two. But there was nothing today, it was very quiet, so quiet that he felt a little suffocating. It''s murderous, yes, it''s murderous, only murderous can make this comfortable place suddenly become so indifferent. Wang Yi immediately got up and he made a dozen kinds of judgments in his heart, but each of them was rejected by himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1571: Is a blessing or a curse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when the string in Wang Yi''s heart was so tight that a familiar breath directly killed Wang Yi, everything came too suddenly, and Wang Yi simply had no time to react, but even then, Instead of being surprised, Wang Yi showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he had encountered something good. The strong murderousness stopped when he was approaching Wang Yi, and Xuan Yuanzhi, who jumped out without warning, glanced at Wang Yi with an uncomfortable look: "Six Brother, you haven''t made any progress for so many years, and you can''t react to the danger you noticed Ah, oops, really. " "I knew it was you. No one except you was so bored." Wang Yi was very relaxed, and this guy would never stop: "Why, no wonder Lin Yonghe can find me in Yanjing, is it you? Related to this matter? " "The fourth brother is smart, otherwise how can he be a leader, ha ha ha." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Yeah, I rushed to Yanjing last night and wanted to find you, but after reading the news I heard that Li Dafu''s jewelry store was used by others. The police were helpless by stealing a batch of jewelry. I guessed this was done by Lin Yonghe. Why, have you already seen him? " Wang Yi nodded: "Since you let him come, why did you chase it over again?" "Don''t I regret it? I''m afraid that this grandson will make a big trouble in order to let you come forward. If that happens, I''ll be miserable, thousands of sinners." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "But I heard that I just made a jewelry store I can rest assured, how much is it worth to take something ... I haven''t thought you guys really shot. " "How much is it worth to take something? Just something like that, it is more than 70 million worth of jewelry. There are four rings of diamonds are precious gems, and a necklace of gems is worth tens of millions. What is the name of a star? "Wang Yi said:" Can you say we can ignore it? " Xuan Yuanzhi looked up in surprise: "It''s still a precious gem like the heart of the ocean, you just hit the flies with cannons." "Lin Yonghe is really more powerful than me." Wang Yi smiled bitterly: "But ... I looked at him like that yesterday. It''s really sincere." "So, like me, did you naively let him go?" Xuanyuanzhi laughed: "I said we were all infected by Zuo Lengyue? One by one would believe that one person ... This guy almost arranged for someone to assassinate Xu Yun on Qindao. Zuo Lengyue could release him. I wiped it. I suspect that Zuo Lengyue got water in his head ... That, do nt let Zuo Lengyue know expensive." Wang Yi glared at Xuanyuanzhi: "I don''t think I can find her in the complaint. You will also accumulate virtue in your mouth, and if you let her hear this, you will suffer." "I''m afraid she''s not in a better mood than me." Xuanyuanzhi laughed. Wang Yi looked up and down at Xuanyuanzhi: "When was the last time I saw you? I don''t even remember ... how would you know to come to this place to find me?" "Several of us, who doesn''t know your morning running habits that haven''t changed in the past decades. Unless you have any urgent tasks, otherwise you won''t be able to tease the birds on this small hill at this time of the day." Xuanyuanzhi knows Wang too Yi: "I just thought with my toes and I knew I could see you in this place." "Then you don''t tell Lin Yonghe, let him find so much trouble?" Wang Yi was speechless. "Can I talk nonsense? If he comes, I will give you a sap, then I''m not hurting you." Xuanyuanzhi said disapprovingly: "Who knows he can come up with such a blind move, but also Well, it s good without hurting people. " Wang Yi froze for a moment: "Wouldn''t you come to Yanjing just to see what trouble he caused?" "Of course. If he caused a big mess, it was my fault." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Of course I have to come and see what is the situation. Now that there is nothing, I want to go directly, but then I think it has been a long time. See you, if everyone comes to Yanjing and doesn''t say hello to you, then I''m so sorry for you, so just ... " "You are still a bit human," Wang Yi said with emotion: "If you come to Yanjing and leave without greeting, I won''t be your brother in the future." Xuan Yuanzhi grinned: "Six Brother, I think you are in a good mood, I guess ... Lin Yonghe has something to tell you." "What''s the matter?" Wang Yi frowned, looking at Xuan Yuanzhi''s appearance of smiling, but I''m afraid it''s nothing good: "Lin Yonghe lied to me?" "I lied to you or not, I just didn''t tell you something." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Do you believe that after the revenge plan was unsuccessful, you didn''t do anything to Xu Yun? He certainly wouldn''t say this. It s estimated that if you say that, you wo nt forgive him or let him go so smoothly. Wang Yi realized that something seemed wrong, "What is the situation?" "Xu Yun knows where his father is." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Lin Yonghe told him." The news was really a thunderbolt on a sunny day. Wang Yi''s fist fell on the trunk of a big tree of unknown age. The roots of the tree trembled with it. Xu Chen gave him such a chance, he even kindly treated as a donkey, liver and lungs !! " Xuanyuanzhi was helpless: "Six Brothers, you are getting angry. This has happened. None of us can avoid it. What we can do is to prevent Xu Yun from touching the forbidden land as much as possible." "Do not let him touch the forbidden ground as much as possible?" Wang Yi shook his head helplessly: "You may not understand him, but I know him too well, he was the oldest one I have seen since I was three years old! No one knows better than me! You can''t persuade what he wants to do! If he must go to that place, even if you cut his legs, he can climb over! " Wang Yi is absolutely qualified to say this, and no one knows more about Xu Yun''s temper than him, so he is destined to be the most inexplicable person to this status quo! Because he couldn''t believe there was any way to stop Xu Yun. "Why didn''t you come directly to me last night!" Wang Yi gasily said: "If you come to me earlier! I will definitely not let him go in this matter! Asshole stuff ... how can he give it to me?" Did Xu Yun say? " "Destroy the gas, eliminate the gas, there is no problem that cannot be solved in the world. There are problems that can be solved sooner or later, so don''t think too much." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "There are no problems in this matter, I will not Stand by, I will definitely help Xu Yun as much as I can. " Wang Yi stared at Xuanyuanzhi: "I tell you, I know your temper, if you can''t stop it, you will definitely be a helper of him by then! You are here, I am more worried. I tell you, if you dare Encourage him ... " "I''m stupid, I urge him, what should help him, what should stop him, I know clearly." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "I just rushed over Qindao, go there to give him a warning bell, let him It s not reliable to know this. You can rest assured, I m not as good as you said. " Wang Yi was relieved, but he still felt a little worried: "Come on, go with me for breakfast. I know that the soy milk in a place is very pure. It must be your appetite. Say it as you walk." "I know which one you are talking about, is that the boss''s surname Zhao?" "How do you know? Does your kid come to Yanjing often?" "No, I just drank there. For many years, I still remember the taste ..." After the two men talked about some other topics, the atmosphere was a lot easier. After all, the old brother hadn''t seen each other for so many years. Now he sees one less time, and he cherishes the time of meeting. Even if you have breakfast together, it may be a memory after you get old in the future. Wang Yi suddenly felt that the eight of their brothers had never been together since the death of their eldest brother, Zhang Miaozhi .... And the big trouble Xu Yun might encounter this time, maybe they could sit again. The reason together. Wang Yi was quite helpless. I really don''t know if this was a blessing or a curse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1572: Causal loop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is very glad that he can have a brother who is considered to be sympathetic to the same disease, yes, Lin Ge. When Yun Ge came to Shenlong Brigade when he was so young, Xu Yun took good care of him because he knew that Lin Ge was more special than them, and he could feel this special. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade has loneliness. Otherwise, if such a small child is looked after by his family, which parent would be willing to send people to this place to suffer? But no matter what, most people still remember their parents'' memories. The only thing that does nt even have a memory is Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and Lin Ge is even more pitiful than Xu Yun. He does nt have the word parents in his world, and Xu Yun also listened to him in Zhang Taisui s mouth. How great his father is, and how talented his mother is. In short, in Xu Yun s world, there are still some memories of his parents, but Lin Ge did not. Lin Ge did nt even hear his parents mention it. When he was very young, Qian Feng asked Lin Ge once and asked him Do you know what your parents do, and say that his father is Qian Qian, Qian Zhen, how powerful and how to hang up. Lin Ge''s response was quite extreme at that time, and he pinched Qian Feng''s neck directly to the death, shut him up, and told him not to sway. Although Xu Yun was also a child at the time, he was a few years older than Lin Ge after all. Seeing Lin Ge''s reaction, he calmed him down. He asked Lin Ge why he was in a hurry. Lin Ge said that he had no parents. He popped out of the rock, but Xu Yun emphasized that he was impossible. No one has parents. Maybe he did nt know, maybe he ''S parents are greater people. With Xu Yun''s appeasement, Lin Ge could only share some time in the time of the Shenlong Brigade, but in the end Wang Yi still decided to send Lin Ge away. Because Lin Ge s state is definitely not suitable for teamwork, he is too sensitive and may break out at any time. Wang Yi cannot expect Xu Yun to appease him all the time. Because in the future missions, Xu Yun is a character who needs to pick a big beam. It is impossible to be a spiritual mentor in a mission. Many missions succeed or fail in an instant, and Wang Yi has no way to lose big. Soon Wang Yi realized that Lin Ge seemed to be more suitable to go to Lu Xuanji''s hands to exercise. In that place, he didn''t have so many people to compare, maybe the situation would improve. Because all the disciples received by Lu Xuanji are children with no background. Lin Ge did nt have to worry about any failure in that place. Lin Ge might be able to quickly integrate with his friends there, without expanding his childhood shadow indefinitely. Now Lin Ge''s current situation proves that Wang Yi''s choice is correct. Lin Ge''s situation under Lu Xuanji has indeed changed a lot, and Xie Feize''s care also made Lin Ge feel no loneliness. Lin Ge eventually grew up, and finally began to integrate into the people around him, which was very gratifying for Wang Yi. After all, because of one of his decisions, Lin Ge''s life was determined. This was a blessing for Lin Ge, for himself, and for anyone. The time is fast, and twenty years later, Lin Ge has grown up, but at this juncture, a Lin Yonghe pops out, and this Lin Yonghe, who is determined to kill Xu Yun, is actually Lin Ge Father. When Xu Yun received the notice from Wang Yi, he was completely fooled by the news. He really could not imagine this kind of thing. Really, it seemed like a dream that made people completely speechless. Once you wake up, you will be overwhelmed by reality. Xu Yun really didn''t know if Lin Ge could accept the news. Wang Yi will inform Xu Yun of this matter, and he is also worried about this, because he knows that Lin Yonghe must have rushed to Qindao overnight. He wants Xu Yun to be mentally prepared. , He was more at ease. "Is this really true ..." Xu Yun couldn''t believe it, let alone let Lin Ge accept this fact. Wang Yi sighed: "I didn''t expect Lin Yonghe to appear suddenly after 20 years of disappearance, but the matter has come to this point, only natural. Xu Yun ... I believe that Lin Ge is just like you, although the surface Shang Shang doesn''t care and doesn''t want to admit it, but his desire for his father is beyond others'' understanding. " Xu Yun was stunned. Hearing what Wang Yi meant, he also realized that he knew about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. "Xu Yun, although my status in your heart will never compare to your biological father, but I saw you so big from an early age ..." Wang Yi said lightly: "So, I still hope ..." "Of course you are comparable to him." Xu Yun interrupted Wang Yi''s words: "Really." "We don''t compare this." Although Wang Yi is pleased, he still knows that this is not the point: "I mean, I hope that you will consider it before doing anything in the future. If you have any accidents, I really can''t accept ... Understand what I mean? " Xu Yun nodded: "Understood." "Then I won''t say much, I know you understand everything." Wang Yi chose to stop at the end, which allows Xu Yun to have a choice, and also allows him to think before making impulsive things Know whether you should do this. If you want to know everything, Xu Yun still decides to do things, and Wang Yi will not block. Blocking can only block one person''s behavior, but cannot block one''s heart. Everything has a causal origin, and things will come to today''s situation, that is inevitable. After hanging up Wang Yi''s phone, Xu Yun seemed even more at a loss. What he thought was not his own business, but Lin Ge''s business. Lin Ge and his feelings are close to each other, let Lin Ge accept that a person who wants to kill him is his father, this difficulty is obviously not only a little bit. But Xu Yun, who knew Lin Ge''s "painful" heart from a young age, is very clear. This is a relief for Lin Ge. Wang Yihui will forgive Lin Yonghe, Xu Yun will forgive Lin Yonghe, it must be because of Lin Ge! If it was not Lin Ge, they had no reason to give Lin Yonghe a face. For the sake of Lin Ge. How should Lin Ge accept? This is his most painful choice ... Xu Yun sighed without a clue. And at this time, Lin Ge also came to his office. "Brother, I''m done with what you said." Lin Ge said: "It''s still that sentence, people who have money to make ghosts grind, no matter how high the plot, still can''t get rid of the temptation of the RMB. He has promised to Consider joining us in Tianyu. " "Haha, do you think that the master is short of money?" Xu Yun said: "He has participated in the production of so many big movies in Hollywood, and there is no shortage of money. If he promises you, I believe that it is also for reputation. I let you say what you said Did you say that? " "I said, I said that we have to make Huaxia''s own Hollywood-level big production movie. It will take time and effort, and it will take a long time to let Huaxia movies rise from now on!" Lin Ge said seriously. Xu Yun nodded: "This is the key point that can impress him." He looked at Lin Ge more. Now Lin Ge still knows nothing, but how long can his calmness persist? Xu Yun didn''t know ... "By the right, I heard Sister Qiu Yan said that Fan Bing''s mood is much better at this time." Lin Ge said: "I think you should have taken a look in the past. That **** brainwashed her too badly ... . " Today, Lin Yonghe is a **** in Lin Ge''s impression. Xu Yun''s eyes showed a frustration, but this **** was his biological father. After so many things happened, how exactly did Lin Ge accept all this? Suddenly, Xu Yun thought of someone, yes, Fang Ya. Many times, the best person to calm a person is his beloved. Fang Ya must be Lin Ge''s first-class strong stabilizer. Xu Yun needs Fang Ya''s help. He must tell Fang Ya all the reasons. "Well, then I''ll take a look at it now. You''ll stare at the company''s affairs first." Xu Yun said, he didn''t go to the hospital, he went straight to the airport, now he''s going to see Fang Ya, asking for Fang Ya''s help? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1573: Gratitude Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge became the only person unaware of this matter. Recently he and Xu Yun read two books together, both about how to manage the company and develop company types. Seriously, after reading these two books, Lin Ge suddenly felt that this management was actually quite interesting, much more complicated and interesting than he had imagined before. I had only heard of the workplace like a battlefield before, and I really understood it. Lin Ge realized that this is definitely not a blow. Absolute truth. The two books he read are fully illustrated by examples as a leader. How to avoid internal disputes among employees. Often a company or an enterprise ultimately loses not because of the incorrect route and development of the company itself, or because the competitiveness of the outside world is too great, but because some meaningless battles within the company will seriously affect a The development of a group of companies. Like a big tree in the sky, the wind and rain outside will not make it half shaken, but the internal ants can completely erode it and let it wither and collapse. Therefore, as a manager, it is a very important role for any enterprise and company. He plays not only a manager but also a mediator. Take the case that Lin Ge saw today, there is a serious internal struggle within the Purchasing Department. The reason is very simple. The position of purchasing is fat, and everyone knows the benefits. If you know the benefits directly, the potential benefits are considerable. For example, for all the guest room facilities purchased after the renovation of Xingkai Hotel, it is true that the purchasing department manager has kept the price to a minimum to save the company money, and at the same time he can also get some benefits. Closed one eye, as long as the company did not spend more money, then the money is given by the other party, it does not matter. This is just a superficial benefit, not visible on the surface. Then the nephew of the manager of the purchasing department has entered the furniture brand that provides bedding sofas in guest rooms as a sales manager under the regional general agent. This benefit is even more powerful. No matter who it is, as long as he has the ability to suppress the cost and control the price, then he is the hero of the company, and he can''t say anything about the benefits. But this will make people in the same department uncomfortable. Everyone is competing for this. Of course, those who fail to do so will certainly be unhappy. The manager and deputy manager of the purchasing department have this contradiction because of complaints about hotel procurement. When Tianyu purchased a variety of prizes for the annual meeting this time, the deputy manager tried to set down a drill for the manager. But the person who can be a manager is actually not that stupid, but instead set up a set to deal with the deputy manager. The small movements of the two are really obvious, even saying that it can no longer be called a small movement, it is a big movement! But even so, Lin Ge has to find a way to reconcile this matter. Just as Lin Ge was thinking about things, Xu Yun had gone straight to the airport, and Fan Bing''s emotions had already stabilized. Qiu Yan also received a call from Xu Yun to let her go back to the company and be ready to intercept Lin Yong at any time downstairs He, because Lin Yonghe may appear at any time. Xu Yun is very clear, if Lin Yonghe is so headless and intrusive, Lin Ge is definitely impossible to accept him, he needs to do something to make Lin Ge have a certain psychological preparation, and then Lin Yonghe appears to solve the problem . All the arrangements of Xu Yun really paid off. On the way to the airport, Lin Yonghe had entered Qindao City. The moment he left the expressway, Lin Yonghe''s mood suddenly became tense. He thought about a lot of ways along the way, but when he entered Qindao, he didn''t remember anything. On this way, Lin Yonghe was helpless. When he finally drove down to the main office building at the base of Tianyu Film and Television Plaza, he felt that his heartbeat almost overwhelmed him. Lin Yonghe didn''t get off in the car for a long time, the kind of torment is hard to describe with words. At this time, Qiu Yan walked to Lin Yonghe''s car and knocked twice on the window. Lin Yonghe stunned and quickly dropped the car window. Although Qiu Yan had never seen Lin Yonghe, he basically judged that he was the right one in terms of the age of the car and the person: "Lin Yonghe?" Lin Yonghe was even more surprised when Qiu Yan called him by name. "Someone asked me to tell you that if you want to be accepted by someone, then don''t act rashly. If the time is not ripe, if you have to meet someone, you will know what the result is." Qiu Yan said lightly. Lin Yonghe was completely moved. He couldn''t think of himself as a person who actually received help from everyone? ! This is God, take care of yourself! Is this God kidding him? Or pity him? "Thank you ... Thank you ..." Lin Yonghe shivered. He felt as if he was dreaming. He came whatever he wanted, and everything in his life suddenly became so meaningful! His eyes were bright and full of hope. Qiu Yan disdain: "You don''t have to say thank you to any of us, everyone is not for you, you figure this out, don''t think you are someone who deserves help from others! Don''t think Xu Yun wants to help You, give you face, because you destroyed Fan Bing''s life, you are not worthy of any forgiveness. " Lin Yonghe laughed bitterly, yeah, he was really self-conscious, all of this, everyone''s starting point is on Lin Ge. Wang Yi is, so is Xu Yun. Lin Yonghe knew that Xu Yun would do so, and he must have received the news from Wang Yi. Every one of them hopes Lin Ge is good and hopes that he will not be stimulated, and everything he does is definitely not for him. He is unworthy, really unworthy. But he still sincerely thanked them all in his heart! They will do all this for Lin Ge, and he will be content, and he will be really content, and he would like to thank all his friends who are sincere about Lin Ge. "I''ll bring it to you, you leave a contact, and then go to a farther place to wait for the news!" Qiu Yan gave the final ultimatum: "Before you get the news, you''d better not appear in Lin Ge In front of him, if he sees you now, the first reaction must be to kill you. You have done what you did yourself. " "Yes, yes, I will listen to your arrangements!" Lin Yonghe kept saying thank you, and quickly wrote down his contact information to Qiu Yan: "I really appreciate Xu Yun, thank you Everything you all do for Lin Ge, really, really ... " Qiu Yan didn''t like him very much: "Your gratitude we don''t need, even if Lin Ge finally admits you, you won''t be forgiven by the rest of us." Once some mistakes are made, it is difficult to make up. Lin Yonghe knows that he does not expect everyone to understand him. He only hopes that his son can recognize him, even if he does not forgive him. "But you can rest assured, we also try to let Lin Ge forgive you as much as possible. Otherwise, he will be uncomfortable." Qiu Yan said: "You only need to remember that everything we do is for Lin Ge, not you, you You can go. " Lin Yonghe nodded again hard, and then quickly left the scene, he wanted to find a remote place, wait, he believes he will be able to wait for the news! At this moment Lin Yonghe suddenly felt that he really owed a lot of human debts to the Xu family! This made him guilty, embarrassed him, and made him feel guilty incomparably. This kind of self-blame is probably the biggest punishment for him. When a person has to blame himself, he really doesn''t need to be accused by others. Looking at the distant car, Qiu Yan dialed Xu Yun''s phone, notified him of the matter, and then told Xu Yun of the contact information left by Lin Yonghe. She hoped that all this would end earlier, and that earlier, Lin Ge would be relieved earlier. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1574: Lobbyist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun told Fang Ya about Lin Ge s childhood, Fang Ya s eyes were clearly silver and red bloodshot. Indeed, how much pressure a child underwent in that situation is very common. Incomprehensible. And now Xu Yun told Fang Ya what happened a few days ago, and the leader of this incident turned out to be the great father Lin Ge had always dreamed of since childhood. If Lin Ge knew this, he could not accept it at all. Lin Ge and Fang Ya thought about it. Although he didn''t know his father''s character, he said that he believed that he must be the same as Yun Ge''s father. But reality gave him a head shot. If this shot goes down, Lin Ge can''t hold it, no one can guarantee it. Even Xu Yun didn''t have complete confidence that Lin Ge could accept it, so he would only come here to seek Fang Ya''s help. Fang Ya heard this problem and it was quite a headache. There was no way to speak at all. Lin Ge s thoughts were actually very delicate. He was a very emotional person. He might not see it on weekdays, but once he encountered something, he His true feelings are also very obvious. The father he imagined is definitely not such a person. As for how great he is, he dare not say it, but at least it is an honest person, not the kind ... the kind of villain who he is too lazy to look at. "Brother Yun, I really don''t know what to say, do you think I can do it?" Fang Ya is under great pressure. She really doesn''t know how to explain this matter: "I really don''t know how to talk to him, 10,000 He ... " "There are many ways to express a sentence. I believe you can understand what I mean. I need you to guide him." Xu Yun said: "I believe you have a way, and this person can only be you, none of us. Way to talk to him about things that can help him. " Fang Ya nodded. Although the task was arduous, he had to do the hardest things for the beloved. "I won''t disturb you in this case. Remember to contact him for a while." Xu Yun gave Fang Ya a trusted look again: "Trust me, he cares about you, so he will care about what you say." ... When Xu Yun returned to the company again, Lin Ge, who didn''t know anything about it, said with a smile: "Brother, Fang Ya called me to eat Liuting Trotters at noon, would you like to join me?" "I''m not going. I have to run from Shinan to Liuting in order to eat a pig''s trotter." Xu Yun shook his head, knowing that he had just rushed back from Liuting Airport: "I''m going to go by yourself, but, give It s okay for me to pack it back and I have nt eaten something with bones for a long time. "Good." Lin Ge nodded: "Then I will come back immediately after eating." Xu Yun waved his hand: "No, it''s okay in the afternoon. You don''t have to worry. The pig''s trotters are packed back for me to eat at night. At noon I asked Qiu Yan and Fan Bing to have a curry rice. Dishes, 20% off the whole room, I will try it for you first. " After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun went to find Qiu Yan and took Fan Bing to lunch with that Thai food. Fan Bing''s spirit and mood were much better. After experiencing this, she finally completely lost that This should not belong to her identity. Although everything was caused by Lin Yonghe, Fan Bing did not hate Lin Yonghe. Lin Yonghe did indeed cause great harm to her, but at the same time it did bring her a life change. At least her achievements today, in a way, should be regarded as an opportunity for Lin Yonghe. When Xu Yun told Fan Bing the identity of Lin Yonghe and Lin Ge, Fan Bing even dropped the rice spoon in his hand to the ground. Qiu Yan is actually quite surprised, right? Because Xu Yun is not the kind of person who likes to chew his tongue. He will tell Lin Bing the identity of Fan Bing for a very important reason. Xu Yun feels that this is a relief for Fan Bing and will make her face the identity of being a person "trained by Lin Yonghe" No more scruples. This is a fact, no matter whether Xu Yun has clearly told Fan Bing that everything has passed, but Fan Bing still has the string that cannot be put down in his heart, which takes time to break. And now Xu Yun tells Fan Bing this matter, and Fan Bing can put it down earlier. Anyway, this matter is a fact. Even if Xu Yun doesn''t say it today, everyone will know sooner or later, it''s better to tell Fan Bing earlier to let her put down her concerns first. Fan Bing looked at Xu Yun in surprise, then looked at Qiu Yan, and couldn''t believe it: "Is this true? Why is it like this ... Then ... Does Lin Ge know this matter? He knows Lin Yonghe and His relationship ... no, he certainly doesn''t know, if he knows ... no, this thing can''t let him know. " "Yes, he doesn''t know now, but he will know sooner or later." Xu Yun said: "This is a fact that no one can change. Lin Ge must face this matter. Even if he escapes today, there will be sooner or later. One day to face. " "Can he accept it?" Fan Bing looked blank. It seemed that now she had forgotten her relationship with Lin Yonghe, because Lin Ge''s relationship was so amazing that he couldn''t believe it. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "No matter what, things have become a foregone conclusion, so we can only let it go, whether it is Lin Yonghe or Lin Ge, they will face this matter very hard. However, if this matter is not faced, they will regret it for life. Of course, all this requires Lin Ge to make preparations for Lin Yonghe to see him. " "In this way, Lin Yonghe ... is still on Qindao?" Xu Yun nodded: "Well, to be precise, it should be back." "..." Fan Bing was somewhat uncomfortable when he heard the news. "Fan Bing, you have nothing to do with him in the future, so don''t let him affect your emotions." Xu Yun said: "You have the right to enjoy your own life, everyone has the right, you don''t need to have any Burden. Besides ... Now we all know that no matter what, Lin Yonghe is after all Lin Ge s father. Even if there is a big mistake, we will forgive him because of Lin Ge. " Qiu Yan also said: "Yes, Xu Yun is right, so you don''t have any psychological burden. The thing is not wrong with you, you really need to let go of this thing completely." "I know." Fan Bing nodded: "You don''t have to worry about me at all now. The person you have to worry about is Lin Ge. His current situation is much harder than mine ... But I believe that as long as you are there, any difficulty will be In the past, he will certainly be able to support it. " Xu Yun also nodded, of course it doesn''t matter who his brother is. If such a small thing can''t stand up, then Lin Ge will be so big. When the sky collapses, you must also be mentally prepared to support it. Xu Yun is such a person, so he has no doubt that Lin Ge can do it! At this moment, near the Liuting Airport at the northern end of Qindao, in the famous Liuting Pig''s Trotter Hotel, Fang Ya set a small room, and Lin Ge ran directly to Fang Ya and told him the room number. Fang Ya had ordered dishes and waited for him. "I asked Brother Yun to come with him, he didn''t come with me, and said that Qiu Yan and Fan Bing went to a newly opened Thai restaurant to eat curry." Lin Ge said while sitting down: "But he was also greedy, let me Pack him a past. " Fang Ya smiled slightly, she knew in her heart that this was Xu Yun''s only purpose of covering herself up. If she was really greedy, she bought it and walked back when she left: "Then I will ask the waiter to pack a copy. Take it back. Is one copy enough? " "Enough ... No, or two servings, in case it''s not enough." Lin Ge said, picking up the chopsticks and starting to serve food to Fang Ya: "Let''s eat first, don''t worry, Brother Yun said nothing in the afternoon. You Busy this afternoon. " "I''m not busy." Fang Ya nodded, it seems that Xu Yun has given her as much time as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1575: Can bear anything after the limit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fang Ya made her look as plain as possible: "Lin Ge, you said ... when shall we get married?" Lin Ge was stunned, he had nt thought about this problem, he felt guilty every time he thought about it, he had been with the girl for so long, he lived together for the same time, he should have everything, and Fang Ya s parents knew it. In this case, Fang Ya spent a lot of time to adjust herself to the ground handling department in order to stabilize her working hours. Now, Fang Ya has paid a lot to stay with Lin Ge, and even came to Qindao away from Shenjiang, so she left her parents'' side. This is Fang Ya''s contribution ... Although Qindao is definitely considered to be A charming international city has also hosted the Olympic Sailing Competition, but it is almost a little bit more than a metropolis like Shenjiang. Lin Ge has always been particularly touched by everything that Diya has done. He also cares about Diya, and he cares a lot. Although he will not meet for several days because of important things, as long as he is on Qindao, they work every day except for working hours. Almost all get tired together. Now let Fang Ya talk about the problem, Lin Ge feels that this is his dereliction of duty. As a man, he should talk about this matter instead of asking the girl to speak. After being together for so long, Lin Ge hasn''t even proposed a marriage ... this is where Lin Ge feels guilty. What he was afraid of was whether Fang Ya''s parents suspected him, so Fang Ya asked this question, which Lin Ge was worried about. Seeing Lin Ge''s expression, Fang Ya knew the slightest debt in his heart and hurriedly explained: "Don''t think about it, I just asked casually, my family is not in a hurry, I am not in a hurry." "I am anxious." Lin Ge suddenly looked up: "I am anxious to marry you ..." These words are easy to say and complicated to do. Although Lin Ge left China since his childhood, he has advanced marriage ideas. Just like some Europeans and Americans, he married himself and even invited his parents to invite him. If the relationship is not good, just do nt Invitations are possible. But Chinese people are Chinese people after all, and there are rules of Chinese people. Although the so-called matchmaker''s words in the past, the fate of parents is ridiculous and should be eradicated, but this is what the ancestors left behind. So now even if it is free love, they are all about one family, and they are all about their parents'' opinions. Children''s marriages are often more like a large-scale stage performance for relatives and friends, extravagant and at the same time worrying, but even so, parents still enjoy each other. Lin Ge has not dared to face this problem, it is because he also has this traditional heart, but he has no parents to handle it for him, how can he open this mouth? After receiving a certificate, the two flew directly to the Maldives for a month of honeymoon. is this okay? If Fang Ya''s parents are people with traditional ideas, can they be assured of a marriage that does not even have a wedding? Weddings, weddings, pay attention to a marriage and etiquette, not just a marriage certificate. "Then hurry up and marry me, I can''t wait to marry." Fang Ya was still warm in hearing Lin Ge''s words, but she also knew that her words would lead to more important things behind Question: "You said, who will help you host your wedding?" "I ..." Lin Ge also had a headache. Did he go to Master? His old man had nt eaten fireworks on earth, so he came to the wedding, maybe he was not interested in participating in this secular world, let alone let him host it, unrealistic, really unrealistic. Isn''t that making Yun Yun become his host? This certainly won''t work ... Xu Yun is a young man after all, and it seems that he needs respect from the older generation. If Xu Yun comes forward, what if Fang Ya''s parents don''t feel respectful enough? All things considered, Lin Ge''s head is big, he really doesn''t know who will help him with this wedding. "It would be nice if your parents were there." Fang Ya smiled slightly, concealing his nervousness as much as possible, and led the problem out: "Then you don''t have to be so embarrassed." Lin Ge nodded helplessly, yeah, he had nt thought for a long time that he would want to have parents, but today Fang Ya said that his inner desire was ignited again. "I think too, but I can''t count on it." When Lin Ge said these words, his emotions were very disappointed: "I''m afraid God will not give me this opportunity." "That may be." Fang Ya said: "Maybe God will arrange a little angel to notify them because you want to marry me, and then they will appear, so someone will do it for you, haha ??... So, I m not in a hurry, I m just talking about Lin Ge, I wo nt be embarrassed for you. Lin Ge shook his head comfortingly: "You haven''t embarrassed me, never, I have always been guilty of you. I let you be aggrieved ... Really, Fang Ya, I will definitely let you live forever happy." "I believe in you." Fang Ya said: "I believe in my own choice and I will be happy." Lin Ge suddenly looked up and looked out of the window: "I don''t even know what my parents look like ... What do you think they will look like, even their children have been abandoned ... Isn''t there a sense of responsibility? ? Is such a parent not worthy of my trust? Without them, maybe it s my luck. " "What nonsense?" Fang Ya said: "No matter what they are like, whether they do miss things or not, but I believe that no parent can abandon their children unless they are forced to do so. I think ... they must have their pains, you should understand them. " Lin Ge looked down silently, understanding, what to understand? He does nt even know if he really has parents? "Lin Ge, I remember you told me that your imagination, your father must be a hero ..." Fang Ya said: "Actually, I don''t care whether he is a hero or not, even ordinary people, he is also Your father. Even if someone is at fault, he is your father. What do you say? " Lin Ge nodded, yes, no matter what, no matter what he did, the person who was his father was his father after all, which is a fact that can never be changed. "Actually, I thought about it." Lin Ge suddenly smiled bitterly: "Even if he is a beggar, a criminal, a wicked person, I would be glad if I had the opportunity to let me see him." Fang Ya was surprised, Lin Ge had such a thought. "Make an analogy, it''s like a child, he was dismissed by the school after taking the test. But he didn''t let his parents beat him, he wrote a letter to his parents." Lin Ge said: "He wrote it on the letter. , Mom and Dad, I m sorry you guys, I was playing with fire in the school, accidentally lit the school, the teaching building was burnt, many students failed to be saved in time, and now the hospital has news that there may be several people rescued But come ... " Lin Ge still had a bitter smile on his face: "He wrote this to let his parents accept the greatest helplessness ... and then he wrote: In fact, what I said is just a joke, dear parents, there is actually a little thing It s true, I took a spare egg and was dismissed by the school. " Fang Ya was startled, not sure what Lin Ge meant. "Compared to burning the school and dying the student, he was really dismissed as a trivial matter." Lin Ge said lightly: "He said that his parents will be able to accept this fact, and will feel lucky that his son was only advised Quit, not burn down the school. " Fang Ya understands that Lin Ge is metaphorizing his mood. He is like the parent in the story. He has accepted the greatest helplessness, and now nothing will make him feel more helpless. He can accept everything, everything will be much easier than the fact that he has accepted. Knowing that Lin Ge could think this way, Fang Ya felt more at ease: "You can think so, I really didn''t think of it ... Well, we won''t talk about this problem anymore, eat food soon, otherwise it will be cold, I will go See if the pig''s trotters packed for Yunge are ready. " "Well." Lin Ge smiled and nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1576: Each has its own arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fang Ya told Lin Yun the thought of Lin Ge''s heart at the first time. Upon receiving Fang Ya''s call, Xu Yun became more relaxed. Lin Ge had already endured the psychological limit, even though Lin Yonghe was his father, He should be able to digest this matter himself. If Lin Ge still has scruples in his heart, then Xu Yun is really needed to do his job. The only thing Lin Ge has scruples in is probably that Xu Yun ca nt get through it. After all, Lin Yonghe really wants to take Xu Yun Killed, this kind of thing really happened in front of each of them. No one could hide it and deny the existence of this fact. This is probably the only thing Lin Ge could not accept. When Lin Ge returned to the company, Xu Yun pretended to be like nothing else and asked, "How about, did you forget to pack it for me? Your sister Qingshuang is coming to Qindao tonight, but Liuting Trotter is my preparation Take it out to entertain her main course. " "Of course I haven''t forgotten." Lin Ge said: "Then I asked for two copies, and I''m really right. Sister Shuang''s affairs have been handled?" "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded. "I said, she is definitely a manager. In addition to her good personality, she has no shortcomings for others to say anything. Tianyu''s thing I m afraid I ca nt handle it without her. Lin Ge tweeted: "I read so many books and found out how difficult it is to be a manager. I admire Sister Shuang too. Today she came and I just asked her a few questions. I found that I was a bit It s not suitable for being a manager. My brain is not enough. After many things happen, I ca nt turn back after several circles. "Come on slowly. I''m just like you." Xu Yun said, paused, Xu Yun asked again: "Then you didn''t say to Fang Ya, she will come back early after work this afternoon." "Well, needless to say, she was not busy this afternoon, and she should be back in a few minutes." Lin Ge didn''t realize that Xu Yun had anything wrong. You should know that after Xu Yun received the call from Fang Ya, he contacted Lin Yonghe according to the contact information left by Lin Yonghe. Lin Yonghe received a call from Xu Yun in such a short time, and he could nt believe it. But after he heard the voice of Xu Yun, he believed it was true: Xu Yun, I m sorry You ... I sincerely apologize to you ... " "Okay, I won''t say more polite words. I believe that even if I don''t emphasize it to you, others should have emphasized it with you. All of us do this for Lin Ge, really not for you." Xu Yundao said: "If you are sincere, then come up with some sincerity. What I can do for Lin Ge is only this. Can he come out? The rest is all up to you." Lin Yonghe stopped talking several times, and finally couldn''t resist asking: "Then ... then what should I do? Xu Yun, listen to me, I know I''m too wrong, so I really Yes ... I really do nt know how to make it up. I faced this problem. I ... I could nt even find the starting point. I ... what should I do? " "I''ve already arranged it." Xu Yun said: "Tonight, we will have dinner together in the film and television hotel, not only I will be present, all friends will be present, and his beloved girl will also be present, this is a must for him in this life. Married girl, so her words must have a great impact on him. " Lin Yonghe was surprised when he took the phone, but the surprise soon disappeared, yeah, after all, more than two decades have passed, and his son is already an upright man. It is normal to have a beloved girl. For Lin Yonghe, it can be described as "happiness is too sudden". Suddenly I found my son and did nt say it. I even had a daughter-in-law. Maybe he really had a chance to hug his grandson! For him, a man with known destiny, what is more worthy of his yearning and possession than this joy of heaven? Lin Yonghe is really yearning for all this, it all sounds like a dream. "If you show up, we will let him accept you as much as possible." Xu Yun continued, when he heard Lin Yonghe''s continuous thanks, he emphasized again: "We are not helping you, but helping Lin Ge, you No need to thank us. " Lin Yonghe smiled embarrassingly and asked again: "But ... but I suddenly attended your dinner like this, wouldn''t it be too abrupt?" "Wait, wait ... wait! When did I say that I want you to attend our dinner?" Xu Yun said silently: "I don''t want us to even have a bad mood for eating a meal, I want you to be here We will reappear after we have eaten, do nt affect our emotions, we ca nt even eat our food. "Is it ... it should be, it should be like this." Although Lin Yonghe was disappointed that he did not have the opportunity to have a reunion dinner with his son and daughter-in-law, he was still grateful for everything Xu Yun arranged: "When will I see you then? You all listen to you. " Xu Yun nodded: "I will notify you when the time comes, you are not too late to enter the room." ... Lin Ge was completely unaware of this happening. Xu Yun would invite everyone in Qindao to dinner at night. On the surface, it was Ruan Qingshuang to catch the wind and dust. In fact, it was to make everyone persuade Lin Ge to accept Lin Yonghe. . Of course, Ruan Qingshuang also knew about this matter, and Xu Yun believed that she would give Lin Ge the comfort he needed to some extent. Ruan Qingshuang was very pleased to know the news. No matter what, parents were always parents. She has also personally experienced that she has left her parents in order to escape marriage, and now she sees that her parents will still forgive everything they have done wrong. This is what every child will do. Just as parents will forgive the mistakes made by their son, the son will also forgive the mistakes made by his parents. Even if the mistake is even greater, he will still be forgiven. Xu Yun silently arranged all this, Lin Ge was completely unaware, and the whole afternoon passed quickly. After Xu Yun arranged things last night, Lin Ge thought about one thing, that is, if he wanted to propose to Fang Ya Is it possible that Xu Yun and Sister Shuang stood up and acted as an "elder" for him? Yes, this question Lin Ge wants to ask at night. If it can, it s so settled ... Do nt let Fang Ya s parents feel that he does nt even have a elder to make the decision. That will make her feel very disrespectful. . He doesn''t need to discuss with Fang Ya about this matter, as long as he speaks at night, I believe that Fang Ya will definitely support him. In this way, he will solve a major problem. Oops, why didn''t you think of this stubble earlier? If you think of this stubble earlier, then you should apply for a marriage certificate earlier. Thinking of this, Lin Ge was in a good mood. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with him, he ran to Xu Yun''s office and took a leave, saying that he would go for a while. Xu Yun was startled: "Go to pick Fang Ya?" "No, I told her to come to dinner at night, and she came to work by herself. I went out to do something private." Lin Ge smiled mysteriously. Xu Yun looked at the mysterious Lin Ge and couldn''t understand: "What else can you do? Go early and go back. Don''t be in the evening when Fang Ya arrives and you haven''t finished your private affairs. . " "Got it, rest assured, my thing is very important and must be done. I have something to announce this evening. I''ll prepare it first." Lin Ge couldn''t hide his complacent look on his face. Yo, this kid is quite mysterious. I do nt know what medicine is going to be sold in this gourd? Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, just tonight, this matter is a foregone conclusion, and nothing can shake Xu Yun''s decision. Either way, he wants Lin Ge to accept the fact that Lin Yonghe is his father tonight. After looking at the time, it is estimated that Ruan Qingshuang is coming soon, and Xu Yun is also tired all afternoon. He stretched out a lazy waist and left the office to prepare to go downstairs to meet Ruan Qingshuang. It is estimated that she was hard enough to bump along the way. , Take her to take a rest in the hotel room first. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1577: Sleep together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun went downstairs just right. When he walked out of the company''s door, he saw that Buick''s business was rushing into the gate of the office area of ??Tianyu Film and Television Plaza. Looking at the car, Xu Yun was still deeply moved. When Ruan Qingshuang bought the car, they still had the first time he owned the Hedong Medicine Hotel. As time passed, Xu Yun discovered that Ruan Qingshuang was still using this car until now. Obviously, Ruan Qingshuang would grind her teeth to buy such a high-end car in her eyes, all for the comfort of Guoguo. Now, this high-end car in her eyes has long been worthy of her identity. But she still didn''t change it. It is estimated that Zuo Meiyan will urge her to change her car many times. Many times, the car is not only a transportation tool, but also a face problem. Zuo Meiyan does not love cars, but she will choose Mercedes, Nothing else, it is for Tianyu Group''s face to show its strength. But after all, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t realize that there was any price reduction. She felt that as long as she sat comfortably and properly, the only thing that dissatisfied her with the car was the fuel consumption problem, which was too energy-saving. So when I just got out of Tesla a while ago, Ruan Qingshuang, a person who never cared about cars, was excited. It is indeed energy-saving and environmentally friendly, but the price is really too high. Later I heard that although this Tesla car can save you 20,000 yuan in petrol a year, it can cost you 20,000 yuan in electricity ... Whether the news is true or false, Ruan Qingshuang will not spend so much money on experiments. As soon as the car stopped, Hadron jumped down in the driver''s seat, and the electric doors in the rear slowly opened. Xu Yun was a little surprised to see Qiangzi: "When did you come as a driver?" "I''m a brick of revolution. Where do I need to move? Sister Shuang needs my escort, then I must be a good driver." Qiangzi said: "Sister Shuang runs everywhere these days, we don''t even worry about others driving, or me Fight in person. " At this time Ruan Qingshuang also came down in the car: "The Hadron is driving very steady." "Then you will be Sister Shuang as a driver in the future." Xu Yun smiled and looked at Ruan Qingshuang, who was still tired from his face: "You have worked hard these days, just look at your complexion and know that you haven''t rested well." , Let s go back to the hotel and rest. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Are you busy with the company?" "The company''s business is so busy that it doesn''t have a head." Xu Yun said: "You should rest when you have a rest, work and rest, or you will be busy all the time. There is no end. You listen to me, don''t make yourself so hard, Rest when you should. " The hadron gave a thumbs up: "Brother Yun still hurts people, then I will send you to the hotel to rest." "You are too tired to drive, go to rest for a while." Xu Yun said. "No, I''m not tired. I have a good spirit. Before I came, I watched a photo from Brother Shi Lei''s circle of friends. He made a beer carnival theme nightclub. He told him that, and I went to Qindao today. He plays. "Qiangzi grinned:" Hey, Brother Yun, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take you to the hotel and I''ll go to beer. " Xu Yun pointed to the film and television hotel not far away: "Then you don''t have to send it, we will go back. If you want to drink, it''s best to call Lei Ge and ask him to arrange a brother to come and pick him up. you." Hadron nodded and said, "Why, the Qindao drunk driving has been severely investigated these days?" "Conscientiously understand? Don''t have any fluke." Xu Yun said: "Drinking without driving, driving without drinking, how simple the truth. Even if no one checks, it must be consciously observed. Driving under the influence is illegal. " "Yun Ge educated." Hadron smiled, and handed the car key directly with both hands: "I promise not to drink." "It''s better if you don''t have drunk driving. You should hold the key yourself. I''m afraid I will lose it for you." Xu Yun said. Of course, Qiangzi didn''t want to call Shi Lei to arrange for someone to pick him up. After all, he wasn''t Xu Yun anymore. Shi Lei''s big brother Qindao would give him such a big face, it was because of Xu Yun. He beckoned a taxi directly and went directly to Shi Lei''s new place. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang walked to the hotel within a few minutes on foot. After coming to Xu Yun''s room, Ruan Qingshuang was particularly lazy sitting on the sofa, and his tirelessness was revealed in his eyes. "I think the thing Lin Ge is in now is enough to write a novel ..." There is no outsider now, Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "Linge''s father actually wants to kill you ... this ... this sounds like it sounds almost It s a story. In short, I was completely stunned. " "Why not I?" Xu Yun said: "Knowing this, I haven''t fallen asleep almost all night." "Are you really going to let Lin Yonghe see Lin Ge? Do you really think Lin Ge is ready?" Ruan Qingshuang really has no confidence: "If this matter is put on me, I really dare not make a decision easily, Wan Is it messed up? " Xu Yun poured two glasses of water: "Even if it''s messed up, he has to be supported by a man. I decided to help him." "I know you are considering for him." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I will do my best to cooperate with you." "With you in my heart, I have much more confidence. Although Lin Ge still values ??me very much, I am afraid that even if he is stubborn, even I can''t figure it out." Xu Yun said: "But you are different , Your identity, I think it is easier for him to obey. Do one more preparation, I am at ease. " Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help shaking his head: "Then I have to make it difficult for me, how long do you have time? Is it enough for me to sleep for a while?" "It''s not too late to sleep for two hours." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We sleep together." "I hate ... I''m really tired now, don''t." Ruan Qingshuang shyly said, if she wasn''t really tired now, she might really follow Xu Yun''s words, half-pushing half ... No, I don''t want to. , How shameful. Xu Yunsong shoulder: "I mean time, don''t think too much." "I find that you really hate it more and more." Ruan Qingshuang''s face was flushed. Is it true that he thought too much? Xu Yun likes to look at Ruan Qingshuang''s appearance. The more he looks, the more relaxed he is. Go to sleep. Sleep together for a while. He also has to recuperate and recuperate. At night, he also has to deal with pigeons that don''t know how to break out. The two nestled in bed like this. Ruan Qingshuang found this long-lost sense of security and soon fell asleep. She was indeed really tired, sleepy, and tired. Xu Yun was actually not sleepy, but when he saw Ruan Qingshuang falling asleep, he did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would wake up and tired her. Just like in Ruan Qingshuang''s gentle and gentle breath, Xu Yun actually fell asleep. And this sleep was just over an hour. When I woke up, I realized that his time was almost up. But looking at Ruan Qingshuang''s sleeping appearance, Xu Yun couldn''t bear to wake her up. But the phone that rang suddenly still awakened Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun picked up the phone with a disgruntled face. When he saw that it was Qiu Yan, she knew that she must have arrived with Fan Bing. Ruan Qingshuang rubbed his eyes: "Did I sleep too long? Won''t be late." "It''s all for everyone to eat. It doesn''t matter if it''s one minute or one minute." Xu Yun said: "You go wash your face and prepare for it. I''ll go to the kitchen and talk to Xiaodongbei, let him prepare it for us, By the way, at noon Lin Ge still packs Liuting Pig''s Trotters. I will let Xiaodongbei reprocess it. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I''ll go right away, even if I''m not late, the concept of time is a very serious issue. You need to correct this attitude in the future. Otherwise, how to be a group boss?" "This must have been taught by Zuo Meiyan." Xu Yun ran out of the room and finished running directly to the kitchen on the first floor. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1578: Late Lin Ge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaodongbei is quite reliable as a chef in Qindao. In the past few days in Qindao, he has made delicious Shanzhen''s craftsmanship and completely conquered many rich people in Qindao. After all, it is a seaside city, and chefs with good seafood are everywhere, but there are not many who can bring Shanzhen to the extreme. This is not to say that some chefs are not capable, but that in these high-end hotels in Qindao, the most common food is a variety of seafood feasts, and the practice of Shanzhen will naturally be rusty, which will cause a lot of People start to find no suitable taste. After a long time, everyone''s pursuit of Shanzhen''s taste began to intensify. The more delicious they couldn''t find, the more people yearned. Is full of praise. In addition, Ruan Qingshuang also brought Xu Yun''s improved ancestral medicinal meal to the film and television hotel, which is both delicious and healthy, naturally attracting the wealthy people of all walks of life. Film and television hotels are also worth a lot of daily reservations. When Xu Yun found Xiaodongbei, Xiaodongbei was educating a few unhygienic cooks, and he was very severely reprimanded. This year, the chef industry really should manage the health situation. Even in star-rated hotels, you can often see that the chef starts cooking without washing his hands, the eggs are stirred with fingers, and the meat on the ground is washed without washing. These are very common. It s just not exposed, once exposed, it basically announces that the catering department of a hotel is completely finished. The Huaxia on the tongue is the same as Dongying on the CD. The Dongying people are most concerned about what is hot in Dongdong, and what is the matter, how many newcomers Blu-ray discs are produced by the two" A feeding companies "each month, and the Huaxia people are most concerned about It''s what you eat. The problem of food safety has caused Huaxia Food to lose faith in the hearts of the people. What milk powder industry has smashed its own mouth. The same is true for the hotel industry of this star. If you dare to use the same kind of greasy oil for one hundred dollars and twenty catties as you sell pancakes and fruits, then wait for the door to close. Most of the people who come to eat in star-rated hotels are rich people, and the grandchildren who make greasy oil are also rich people. They can eat the grout oil produced by themselves once they eat it. Then you think he Will you come again? Hotel sanitation is definitely a top priority. Small Northeast has strictly grasped this point, and it is really right. It should be strictly controlled, cracked down, and strictly controlled. Unhygienic chefs will have to deal with it. The first warning, the second time to remember, and the third time to directly take the salary away. This is not a trivial matter. If you let the guests know that the cook is unhygienic, who will come? For example, I tell you an old lady who sells pancake fruit, likes to use the bra she used as a scrubbing pad, because the oil absorption and oil retention are better, would you go to eat the pancake fruit she sells? If I tell you, the owner of a barbecue restaurant does nt know what kind of meat he secretly enters every night, but he soaked the sheep s urine all night, and it is collectively called lamb the next day. Do you dare to eat it? No, it''s not mouse meat. People have no time to catch mouse. how about it? Do you think you know that it''s the meat of the mouse? When you don''t even know what the meat is, are you even more afraid to talk? Since Huaxia describes itself as Huaxia on the tip of the tongue, it is necessary to solve the problem of the word "eat", otherwise there is no way to say that it is a country on the tip of the tongue. Although various local health departments of the country have some idlers who eat idle meals, it is useless to rely on consciousness, conscience, and unreliable supervisors to make food. Xu Yun did not disturb the training of Xiaodongbei. Until the training of Xiaodongbei finished, Xu Yun said: "I am more at ease if you have such strict management." "Brother Yun, when did you come?" Xiaodongdong said: "Hey, this really makes you laugh. I just think this matter can''t be ambiguous. If you want to deal with it, you must deal with it. If they are vague, they still don''t care. . " Xu Yun nodded, that''s right. "I also understand that the chef itself does not leave his hands greasy, and no one has the time to wash his hands in minutes. But I still have to demand them as strictly as possible." Xiaodongdong said: "You can''t smash Yunge you film and television hotel sign." "It''s not just mine, it''s all of us, it''s our film and television hotel." Xu Yun said: "I prepared it for you at night, everything is ready." "Prepare, you can rest assured, absolutely not extravagant and wasteful, exquisite, delicious, and ensure that you have eaten it." Xiaodongdong said: "I think that steaming the trotters will affect the taste, so I am going to build on this foundation Let''s braise directly, braised Liuting pork trotters, tender inside and out, absolutely guaranteed to make you want to eat, even if there is no juice left. " Xu Yun licked his lips: "Don''t you really say, I''m getting greedy now. Prepare now, time is running out, I guess they are all here. Come and eat together when you are busy." Xiao Dongbei shook his head: "Don''t, Brother Yun, this is my profession. If I neglect my duties during working hours, how can I convince the people under my mouth? I must stick to my post and I must never let anyone pick it out. My fault is coming. " "OK, then you decide for yourself. I''ll go up first." Xu Yun smiled slightly. This kid is really getting more and more serious. It''s like the little Northeast he saw at first glance. It''s like a person. This is how people are. In a good environment, it will grow particularly fast, and you will be able to take notice in a few days. Xu Yun went straight to the single room, Qiu Yan and Fan Bing had already arrived, and Ruan Qingshuang had arrived a step earlier. The three were chatting. Ruan Qingshuang consoled Fan Bing and made Fan Bing feel warm. At this time, Fang Ya also came back from work. After arriving at the hotel, she saw that everyone was coming. Fang Ya was embarrassed and said: "It''s really embarrassing. After arriving in the city, the road was a little blocked. Hee hee, Keep you waiting for a long time. " "No hurry or no hurry, we have just arrived, you are so far away, it is already very fast." Ruan Qingshuang said, pulling forward Fang Ya sitting next to her, she also knows that Fang Ya is today A person very important to Lin Ge. Xu Yun also nodded: "It''s really early enough for you to come. Lin Ge''s boy went out without work, and hasn''t returned yet. Originally, I asked him to receive you, but it made us all wait for him. Let s sit down first and wait for him to serve in the kitchen. " Wine tables have a culture of wine tables, and seating arrangement is very important. Although Xu Yun does not care about being unpretentious, he also knows that he must sit in the main seat, otherwise others will not be able to sit. "Sisters go inside and sit, leaving Lin Ge and me at the door." Fang Ya said quickly. "Don''t be so restrained, we are all ourselves today, not many people, let out the door, it is convenient to serve food later. You sit on my side, Lin Ge came to let him sit next to you." Ruan Qingshuang said Fang Ya Pulled in the seat beside him. As soon as the talents were seated, Lin Ge strode forward: "Oh, block me ... I can''t drive this road anymore, I might as well run. I went to Sunshine Department Store and blocked the parking lot directly. minute!" "It''s all done in the evening, why do you still go to the mall." Fang Ya said: "What do you need to buy, I will go with you at night." Lin Ge smiled mysteriously: "This thing can''t be bought with me. It''s too important. And I will use it tonight, so I''m so anxious. Without it at night, I can''t treat you ..." Half of this said, Lin Ge would nt say it. The big guys who listened to it all had some misunderstandings in the clouds and fog, and Fang Ya s face was a little bit red. How could this be like buying something that adults only use at night What? Even if it''s ... it shouldn''t be said to so many people? What a shame. Even Xu Yun was amazed, and it was a bit unbelievable. What kind of medicine was sold in Lin Ge Hulu, we didn''t understand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1579: Unacceptable facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What nonsense are you talking about? What is so mysterious." Fang Ya looked at Lin Ge, and she didn''t take anything in her hand. This time she couldn''t help curiosity, since she wanted to use it. , Why didn''t you get it? Lin Ge smiled: "Let s sit down and eat first. I ve just got people to inform the kitchen. Let s eat first. Sister Shuang will be hungry all the way. Let s eat something and pad it. I ll tell you again. Good news. I have been preparing for this news for a long time and decided that I have to talk about it today. " "Why is it more and more mysterious, and what news has you prepared for a long time?" Xu Yun sat down and said: "Then you can think about it again, it is best to be a bit sensational, otherwise it will make me look forward to in vain Now. " Xiaodongbei has been prepared for a long time, so the food is also very fast. Xu Yun and they only have six people. Twelve exquisite dishes are enough for a few of them to eat beautifully. The technology of Xiaodongbei is indeed improving very fast. After spending some time in Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel, all are surrounded by senior chefs. After three rounds of drinking, half of the dinner, Lin Ge coughed and finally prepared to start talking. He took a deep breath, glanced at Fang Ya sitting beside him, and then looked at Xu Yun again, which slowly Take a small box out of your pocket and say to everyone: "Today I want to announce something. You will be my witnesses and help me witness all this." "Yo, what is this?" Xu Yun glanced at the small box in Lin Singer, which seemed very delicate. When he thought that he had been to Sunshine Department Store again, there would be eight or nine things. "Wow ..." Fan Bing looked at the little box and then startled: "Bulgari." After all, she is a frequent visitor to the luxury industry in the fashion industry and naturally recognizes these high-end big brands at a glance. Outer packaging. Hearing this, several women have their eyes widened. It turns out that this is really a surprise. Lin Ge wants to ask for marriage! Bvlgari''s packing box has been taken out, what is it not a diamond ring! Fang Ya was obviously also shocked by Lin Ge s move. Obviously, as a woman would long for her day, when this day suddenly appeared, Fang Ya was obviously too excited. She was so excited that she did nt know what to do. Talked. "I''m going to propose to Fang Ya." Lin Ge is very serious. This matter is a little joke. I want you to give me a testimony. I grew up without a father and mother. When I was a child, I was able to survive with confidence. Because of the belief that Brother Yun gave me, otherwise I would have renounced myself, so today, I must promise in the face of Brother Yun that I will remember the promise today and I will take care of Fang Ya in my life. " With that, Lin Ge got up and turned around, kneeled on one knee, and looked at Fang Ya affectionately: "Starting today, you are my Lin Ge''s woman, all this life." Fang Ya also looked at Lin Ge with affectionately and took out the ring. The gentleman handed it over. At this moment, she didn''t even hesitate at all, and just reached over her right hand. She really didn''t expect that her happy moment was coming. Suddenly, this caught her off guard. This is the biggest surprise in Fang Ya''s life, she swears that she will love the man in front of her life. "Fang Ya, I haven''t had a father or mother since I was a child. I treated Brother Yun as my dear brother. I think, if we get married, let him be my parent." Lin Ge said, and looked at Ruan Qingshuang again: "Sister Shuang, are you willing to help us witness? If you want, just like my brother, be my parent and help me get my wife back." Ruan Qingshuang was particularly touched. Of course she was willing, but she knew that Xu Yun would not agree to this, because today they would also give Lin Ge a surprise ... No, this might not be a surprise, shocked to be true . "Dove, brother bless you." Xu Yun said: "You marry a daughter-in-law, I''m absolutely in front of the horse, everything is done for you, but the only thing you can do as a parent is not." Lin Ge shook his head: "I can''t do it anymore, okay, okay, I don''t care, you have to do it for me anyway, otherwise neither of my parents, the parents of that family Fang Ya will definitely think I do not respect others what." "I am your brother, always your brother." Xu Yun said: "But your father, there is only one. Pigeon ...... I''m sorry I haven''t told you this news, but I haven''t thought about how to say it, I thought today, regardless of March 7 Twenty-one, let me tell you directly. But since you proposed to Fang Ya, that is a reason I found. I must let you know who your father is. " There was a blank space in Lin Ge''s head, wasn''t he kidding him? "Brother ... do you tease me?" Lin Ge''s eyes widened in surprise: "Who are you talking about?" "This is true." Xu Yun had secretly contacted Lin Yonghe when Lin Ge proposed marriage. After Lin Yonghe received the text message from Xu Yun, he rushed over according to the address as soon as possible. Can''t wait. Xu Yun''s speech just fell, Lin Yonghe slowly opened the door of the room, Lin Ge looked back at the first time, and when he saw Lin Yonghe, he almost collapsed! Why is he! Everyone held their breath, for a moment, it seemed that everyone didn''t know how to speak at this moment. Lin Geru''s adversary got up and stared at Lin Yonghe fiercely: "Why don''t you guys know that it''s okay? Didn''t you tell you not to show up again! Why don''t you give it to you? Stay away from Qindao! Can''t understand Chinese, right? Is this the place where you are qualified to come! Fuck! " The reason why Lin Ge suddenly had such a big temper was too simple, because he realized Lin Yonghe s identity when he came in. Lin Yonghe suddenly burst into tears, he was ready for everything, but the first sentence his son saw him was to let him go away, it was still deeply stinging him. Live the blow heart. "Dove ... You don''t have to be so emotional, calm down." Xu Yun tried to appease Lin Ge as much as possible. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, this person is the one who wants to kill you. This person is my enemies that Lin Ge doesn''t share in heaven. In this place, there is no one without me, and there is no one without him. Then I will find a way to let him roll! If I can''t help, then I will admit it, and I will roll. " "Dove, don''t be like this, you speak well." Fang Ya said: "This ... this is after all ..." "Don''t you know that already?" Lin Ge suddenly realized, no wonder Fang Ya would say those words to her at noon. It turned out that he was only in the dark: "Why ... why not tell me earlier What about? " Fang Ya didn''t know how to answer, and she didn''t know where to put it. "I don''t blame Fang Ya on this matter, I didn''t let her say it." Xu Yun said: "Pigeon, this is all arranged by me." "Brother ..." Lin Ge frowned, "You should know that I don''t like making jokes like this?" Ruan Qingshuang also said: "This is no joke, pigeons, you are an adult, what can be accepted, what can not be accepted, this is a foregone conclusion. No one is wrong, everyone will hide you, just because you know you will be in this state. , So I dare not talk to you easily. " "Why? Why me?" Lin Ge shook his head: "I don''t believe ..." "The wrong person is me." Lin Yonghe exhaled deeply. "It''s because I shouldn''t show up, it has nothing to do with others." "Shut up! There''s no one here to speak!" Lin Ge said angrily: "I don''t want to hear you now, can you go as far as you can! I don''t want to see you, don''t want to hear yours Voice! Have nt you left Qindao! Why are you here again! " Xu Yun could see that Lin Ge s emotions had reached the brink of collapse, and quickly got up and held his shoulders: I let him come back. If you want to pursue this matter, you will be held accountable to me. "Brother!" Lin Ge''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. "If you still treat me as your brother, just listen to me and calm down to face the problem." Xu Yun said: "How many things have we experienced, and which one is more difficult than this?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1580: Resolute attitude Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was silent, silent without a word. Mr. Lu Xun has a saying that if he does not erupt in silence, he will perish in silence. Lin Ge s silence must be the two endings. But eruption and extinction are not what everyone wants to see. Everyone wants to see "accept ". Xu Yun would call so many people together, just to allow Lin Ge to have a third option to "accept". In addition to Lin Ge, there was another person who was in an embarrassing position. That person was Fan Bing. After Fan Bing saw Lin Yonghe, he still felt very embarrassed. That feeling was no longer sorry. Either I''m sorry, but it''s simply embarrassment. It''s an embarrassment that I can''t tell what it''s like. But she didn''t refuse to come to today''s occasion because she didn''t know if she would help. Since Xu Yun would let her come, she might have the purpose and meaning to let her come. So even in embarrassing occasions, she will not refuse, Xu Yun is kind to her, she will repay. "Brother, no matter what we have experienced in the past, it will be a matter of difficulty! But now this thing is not even a **** thing!" Lin Ge said: "What is this thing? I have lived more than twenty years. Years, I suddenly realized that everything I encountered before is not a **** thing, and today this thing is really amazing! " Everyone is silent, Lin Ge needs to vent and needs to talk, they give him the power to vent and the power to talk. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun with a bitter smile and then pointed to Lin Yonghe: "Brother, he is going to kill you. He has worked hard for 20 years to kill you! He also destroyed Fan Bing and an innocent for this. The girl s life has made her a puppet under his control all her life, and she lives to kill people! How could a man like him be my dad ?! " Fan Bing didn''t want to speak, but since Lin Ge mentioned it, she didn''t shy away: "Actually ... your father has also achieved me, I am very grateful to him, if not him, my life will be darker, At least now, I ... I m not the helpless me in the past. " "But this is unintentional! This is what he did to let you kill talent! If you really succeeded according to his meaning? Have you ever thought about where you are now! You have nothing! You can''t even live. ! "Lin Ge said. "Yes, you are right, but if it were not for him, I wouldn''t even be able to live now." Fan Bing said: "Everyone has made mistakes, but even if the heinous crime has happened, there is no way to come again, I I think you should learn to accept. " Lin Ge shook Lin Yonghe''s face in one sentence: "I will not accept it even if I die." "Pigeon, I think Fan Bing is right." Xu Yun said: "We don''t know what happened in the past, and everything has a cause. We don''t know the reason, we only know the results we see now, so it is difficult to understand and accept you Everything my father did ... but you should try to accept it, or give him a chance to explain it. " "Brother, what other people say, I can understand that other people are thinking for me, but you say me, you can''t consider it just for me, you also consider it for yourself! What is he doing to you!" Lin Ge''s hatred still remains Spread infinitely. Fang Ya took Lin Ge''s hand over and put it in his palm: "I believe Brother Yun made this decision after many considerations. You have to believe him." "I just believed my brother too much! I knew he couldn''t forgive this person at all, but because of my relationship, he had to forgive this person!" Lin Ge said: "Why, why should I because of me, he It should be forgiven, and his sins will not be punished! This is unfair! " Lin Yonghe''s lips wriggled: "I ... I''m here today, I just want to look at you, even if you don''t recognize me, it doesn''t matter. I just want to say sorry to you ..." "Sorry to keep it in the trash." Lin Ge disdained. "You hear him finish talking." At this time, perhaps only Xu Yun''s order can make Lin Ge quiet. Lin Ge suppressed all his words: "Okay, you said, you said what you used to make me turn you into, what you used to make me confess to you, what qualifications do you have for me to be a Lao Tzu! Are you worthy?" "I know, I made a lot of mistakes." Lin Yonghe was grateful that Xu Yun was able to stand up and help him speak. He also remembered deeply what Wang Yi told him. If he wanted to be forgiven, he wanted to understand where he was wrong, not wrong. These twenty years, it was wrong to abandon the family relationship twenty years ago: "All of today is caused because I did nt dare to do it. If I took on my sins that year, it would not happen today. Thing. " Lin Ge sneered: "Don''t take it out and talk about Chen Sesame''s bad things. Do you dare to bear it? Will you bear no relationship with me for half a cent? I really don''t think it''s interesting, and I really don''t think it''s necessary. , And you, do nt be obsessed with me. " "Whether you forgive me or not, I will make a new choice. I will take on the mistakes I made in the past and the mistakes I made today." Lin Yonghe said: "I will accept everything that belongs to me Punishment. Today I come ... I just want to see you, I just want to see you. " Hearing this, Lin Ge questioned somewhat, Lin Yonghe would accept his punishment? Why is he so unfaithful ... But, if what he said is true? "I am very pleased that you can find such a good partner." Lin Yonghe sincerely looked at Fang Ya: "Thank you, really thank you ... Thank you for taking care of him, I ... hope my identity will not be affected Your feelings, I will never disturb your life. As long as you are happy, I will be satisfied. " "Lin ... Uncle Lin, don''t say that." Fang Ya was embarrassed, but because of Lin Ge''s position, she didn''t know how to comfort Lin Yonghe. Lin Ge shook his head hard: "Yes, this is what you said, Lin Yonghe, you said you just want to come and see me. I will keep the news you gave me. When I marry Fang Ya, I will This news is regarded as the most special birthday gift that your mom gave me to announce to everyone, tell everyone that I am Lin Ge, it is your son of Lin Yonghe, OK, are you satisfied? Give me satisfaction Get out! Take punishment wherever you love. " Lin Yonghe is very embarrassed, but he can see that everyone has tried his best, so he is not troublesome to others: "Then I ... go first, you eat slowly." "Slow walking, don''t send." The person who said this was actually Xu Yun. Everyone thought he would keep it, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun to rush off the passengers earlier than Lin Ge. Wasn''t he asking Lin Yonghe to come? Lin Yonghe smiled bitterly, said nothing, turned around and left, walked to the door and looked back again: "Thank you all who want to help Lin Ge. And ... I wish you happiness forever." Lin Yonghe left, messing up the entire dinner and left, and Xu Yun also got up and went out, and whispered behind Lin Yonghe: "Send me your hotel address." After talking, Xu Yun closed the door of the room and calmed everything down. Lin Yonghe realized that things had a turnaround, but he didn''t believe there was any turnaround, but he did it according to Xu Yun''s argument with a wry smile. Lin Ge picked up the wine glass on the table and filled it directly. He was very depressed, but he couldn''t send the anger to these people, these people were for him. He should be grateful. "Dove, can I say a few words?" Ruan Qingshuang knew Xu Yun, she knew Xu Yun could not let this end like this, because Lin Ge did not accept Lin Yonghe, this thing was equivalent to no progress, but instead gave Lin Ge took a grievance from the stomach and did better than not. Lin Ge smiled reluctantly: "Sister Shuang, you said, I know you are good for pigeons, I listen to what you say." "Let me talk about my story first, maybe you can divert your attention after listening to it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Come, you can drink quite well, and have a drink with your sister." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t drink, but still frowned and took a sip, Lin Ge naturally didn''t hesitate, another cup was poured into the stomach: "Sister Shuang, I respect you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1581: Wheres the time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang put down his wine glass and smiled slightly: "You should have all heard how Xu Yun and I know each other. It''s a rascal scoundrel who brought a few gangsters to the medicinal spot I ordered to ask for money. I have been forced to a dead end, Xu Yun came forward to help me solve the problem. If it was nt Xu Yun, I might have long since ... " "This is all a thing of the past, why not mention it again." Xu Yun said lightly: "Everything has long passed, now it is much better." "Yeah, it''s much better now." Ruan Qingshuang continued: "The land ruffian called me sister-in-law at that time. Actually, I had no relationship with him at all. It was my parents who had agreed to pay the gift of raising relatives for my brother My family''s marriage proposal, let me marry that brother''s brother. In fact, that family''s family is not bad, my father is the secretary of our office, and he has the power and power, but I don''t feel anything about that person, he will only run wild on weekdays In the village, I oppress the people, I can''t marry such a person. " Ruan Qingshuang''s situation at that time really embarrassed her, and she would escape and come to Hedong City, which was really no way to be persecuted. "None of you can understand the psychology I chose to leave at the time." Ruan Qingshuang said: "My resentment towards my parents is really deep, but I also feel sorry for them, and I feel sorry for my brother ... I don''t want to use myself In exchange for happiness in my life, I chose to escape. " "And the years that I have escaped, what happened at home makes me feel a bit regretful now." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I don''t know whether I did it, whether it was worth it or not ... I was so determined at the time. I will never forgive them in this life, and when I see them again, and see their old faces and difficult situations, I really regret it. If I knew then that they would have such an encounter, I do nt even know. Will you choose to escape ... " Lin Ge resolutely said: "Of course you have to escape, Sister Shuang, no one is qualified to control your life, even if you are a parent, then you can not take the child''s happiness and future as a bargaining chip! No matter what, I support your behavior in those days. , Otherwise you wo nt know Brother Yun, your decision is correct. " "I know it''s correct, but I still can''t bear it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "My father is only fifty years old ... it seems to be as old as seventy years old, he is already two temples cream, wax yellow The wrinkles on his face are always so thin, especially the hands with exposed green muscles, full of hard cocoon skin ... Every time I hold his hand, the taste in my heart ... Really, I There is really no way to describe the pain. " Everyone fell into silence, referring to the word father, I believe many people would think of the oil painting created by artist Luo Zhongli in the 1980s? Perhaps this picture should not be called "Father" but "Farmer" in the eyes of many urban children. But in the eyes of the poor rural children in the family, this is the father, in his own eyes, the father in his heart! Anyone who has seen the painting will be extremely impressed: the old man has a dark complexion, his thin face is covered with furrows and ruts, and his deep eyes reveal misery and confusion, with a bit of sincerity His eyes, as if remembering the past, and looking forward to the future, let us feel the kind-hearted gaze of the bull and sheep. The cracked and burnt lips seemed to have been air dried for a long time, and the mouth of only one incisor did not know how much the sweet and sour taste had been tasted. The broken big hand like a rake was holding a broken and re-crushed rough porcelain bowl. Drinking water, the sweat beads oozing out of the tiny pores have somehow slipped, sparse beard ... There is also the bitter mole that symbolizes the color of tragedy, deeply stamped with the tragic mark of his arduous working life. Standing in front of this huge portrait, people feel the unique smell of tobacco leaves on his body, and feel his skin shaking His blood is running. When Ruan Qingshuang saw her father after many years, the picture that came to mind was the painting by teacher Luo Zhongli, so no one could understand her inner blame and annoyance. Lin Ge was silent for a while, he was indeed thinking. "Pigeon, people are not sages, what can be done." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "I know, you have your acceptance bottom line, but when an old man who has reached a known age of destiny wants to apologize and wants to make up , That really may be the last and last hope and request in his life. " Everyone was silent, the topic was a bit heavy, Lin Ge even felt that he was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. "If you can forgive, then forgive me, time is faster than every one of us imagines." Ruan Qingshuang said, her eyes were already showing tears, unconsciously, she suddenly spoke softly and sang the tearful song Ballad: "The old tree grows new buds in front of the door, the dead wood in the yard blooms again, a lot of words have survived for a long time, and it is covered in white hair, the little feet in memory, the small mouth of the meat, and the love is given to him in his life, Just for the parents, where has the time gone, and I haven''t felt well when I was young, I am old, and have children? For a lifetime, my brain is full of children crying and laughing, where has the time gone, and I haven''t looked at you yet. Eyes are spent, chai rice, oil and salt? For half a lifetime, only the wrinkles of the face are left in a blink of an eye, where has the time gone, and I have not felt well when I am young, I am old, and have children? For a lifetime, my brain is full of children crying and laughing , Where did the time go, and it took you before you had a good look at your eyes, chai rice, oil, salt? For half a lifetime, in a blink of an eye, there were only wrinkles on the face ... " At the end of the singing, Ruan Qingshuang''s tears rolled out of the corners of her eyes. She really didn''t want to listen to this song. The feeling that this song gave her was really too deep and too deep. Everyone will be heavy. The weight of this song is really important in the hearts of anyone who is a parent or a child! Under Ruan Qingshuang''s soft singing, all of Lin Ge''s anger was transformed into silence. His silence seemed heavier than others. Any parents will feel where their time is going, Lin Ge suddenly began to understand why Lin Yonghe appeared so desperate in front of himself. Yes, he also had wrinkles on his face in a blink of an eye. He believed that even if Lin Yonghe had only been revenge for twenty years, he would still show the child''s crying smile when he closed his eyes. ? His utter love turned into hatred. It was only half a year before I suddenly realized. "Pigeon, you should give him a chance. No matter what, no matter what happened, even if you are not reconciled ..." Ruan Qingshuang said: "But time can''t wait for another 20 years, these 20 years have been wasted too badly Now. " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Sister Shuang was right, pigeon, you should think about this matter yourself. What should you do?" After saying this, Xu Yun put the phone in front of Lin Ge: "Here is his address, and I let him leave it to me. We hope you have done everything and have told you that the rest is up to you Make your own choice. You can rest assured that no matter what choice you make, I will support you. All of us support you. " Fang Ya also nodded: "Yes, we all support you, no matter what your decision is, any decision, I will listen to you." "Thank you ..." Lin Ge couldn''t help it, but he was a man who always kept the oath of blood and tears, how could he cry in front of the woman, he got up and walked directly into the bathroom, at this time there was only cold running water In order to wash away the tears that can''t be controlled in his eyes. When the tears and the water were mixed, Lin Ge calmed down a bit. The address on Xu Yun''s mobile phone was remembered only by a glance. How he thinks in his heart is only clear to him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1582: Invincible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, let''s talk about this for a while. We haven''t finished our wine, we haven''t finished our meal, and you haven''t had time to digest your good news." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and shifted the topic, holding back the redness. Tears did not shed tears in her eyes: "So, we still have to continue to share your good news. Since the proposal has been made, then I will take the lead and give you the holiday. Whenever you want to take Fang Ya to travel." Fang Ya smiled embarrassedly: "Sister Shuang, we are not married yet, we don''t need a honeymoon trip ... or let him stay in the company and work hard, I think he has improved a lot now, and he has become I love reading. Let him take more care, so I can feel more at ease when I marry him. " "Xiaoya, you are wrong. Life is short for 30,000 days." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Work is important, but rest is also very important. Sometimes when you go out, emptying your mind, you will have unexpected inspirations in life. It can even change a person''s worldview. " Lin Ge smiled reluctantly: "Then I would like to thank Shuang Shuang first, but ... I haven''t figured out where to go to play. When I think about it, I won''t go too late." He certainly hasn''t. Traveling in the mood, Lin Yonghe is full of mind. He tried to deny it a thousand times, but there was still a cry in his heart to call again. "Isn''t it a good place to choose? What are the Maldives and Phuket? Isn''t this a pretty good place." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I''ll help you plan the route, is that all right?" "Sister Shuang, I grew up on an island since I was a child. I have seen many places more beautiful than the Maldives." Lin Ge still grinned reluctantly: "It doesn''t make any sense where I go. Fang Ya used to fly overseas. She has also been to these places for flights. We are going to go to places like Xinjiang. "Can you consider the girl''s feelings, what''s so romantic about Xinjiang? Challenge the limits of the human body." Ruan Qingshuang gave Lin Ge an angry look: "Do you know what romance is? Take her to Venice?" This kind of place is called romance. I found that your boys are thinking about going to places like Tibet, and I really do nt understand. " Qiu Yan also agreed with Ruan Qingshuang''s point of view: "Yes, if you go, you must go to Venice, which is the romantic capital of the world. Some people say that people all over the world want to go to Paris, because Paris is the romantic capital. The place I want to go is Venice. " "Hahaha, do you know where people in Venice want to go?" Xu Yun suddenly said: "Venice people are probably like our Jiangnan Water City people, want to go to a dry place, dry clean clothes and put them in the closet The tide-like feeling is really bad. " "I said you can''t add to the chaos? Who told you to settle down, just to travel, even if it''s a tide feeling, it''s better than breathing dry inland every day." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I am now I hate the environment of Jibei. It is dry and the air is very polluted ... Alas. " This is a fact. The environment in Jibei has not improved for so many years. Xu Yun will leave a "dirty" impression every time he goes. This may also be the impression that many people will leave. There is nothing to deny. This is An indisputable fact. After Xu Yun was born, he followed Tai Taisui in Jinbei, and it was almost half of the people of Jinbei, so he did not want Jinbei to leave this impression on the people of the whole country. But there is no remediation there, I am embarrassed to say that it is the provincial capital. If it were nt for Mr. Zhang Taisui who had taken root in Tianbei in Jinbei, Xu Yun really hoped to move Tianyu s headquarters to Qindao. After all, two-thirds of the work is now done in Qindao , Tianyu Group is basically left with a "face" in Jibei. Compared with Yanjing and Shenjiang, Jinbei is actually not suitable for Tianyu Group to take face down there, but who made Zhang Taisui have a special plot for Jinbei. Whether it is a classmate who is still on campus or someone who has been in the society for a long time, it may still have an impact on the article by Mr. Lao She, winter in Jibei. I believe Zhang Taisui thinks so too. There is no wind in winter in Jibei, the winter in Jibei is clear, and Jinbei is a treasure. In ancient Jibei, the city is so narrow and the outside is so spacious. There are some small villages on the hillside, and there is a little snow on the roof of the small village ... However, these pictures are from the past. Nowadays, Jinbei can no longer see such beautiful ink paintings. The tall buildings stand up and the traffic is endless. Going out and looking for a place to park a car? Sorry, you really need to work a bit harder, this is really not more suitable for transportation than the cities of Yanjing, Shenjiang or Guangshen. I do nt know why, everyone chatted while drinking, and the topic shifted to the issue of the city. Ruan Qingshuang considered it from the perspective of a third party, and felt that Tianyu was suitable for the entire transfer to Qindao, but Xu Yun knew it was absolutely impossible. Even if you leave an empty shell, the Tianyu Building in Jibei must also stand. This is the root of the old lady. This is why Zuo Meiyan transferred most of his work to Qindao, but still had to leave part of it in Jibei. In contrast, Zuo Meiyan is more thoughtful, and Xu Yun is also very clear about the meaning of doing so. Because once Tianyu Group left Jibei, Zuo Meiyan would not feel that he would continue to work for the old lady. Zhang Taisui''s kindness to her was more pure than Lin Yonghe''s kindness to Fan Bing. , There is no half-use relationship. So no matter what Zuo Meiyan does, it is impossible for Tianyu''s "face" to leave Jibei. In the face of the current topic, Lin Ge really can''t listen at all. Of course, no one has disturbed him, including Fang Ya. Everyone has left Lin Ge in a daze, because he is thinking about a question, thinking whether he should go. The address that has been deeply imprinted in my mind. Lin Ge wondered why he did nt forget that address and why his memory became so good. If he had forgotten how good that address was, then he did nt need to struggle, then he just needed to be quiet. Sit aside and discuss environmental pollution with everyone. It s not like now, you ca nt hear anything, the ears are all blank sounds, that empty sound circling back and forth in your head. Lin Ge breathed deeply unconsciously many times. He did nt know the answer. He did nt know how to do it. He did nt know what he was doing right. The dinner was finally over. Today''s meal was not only to catch Ruan Qingshuang''s wind and dust, but also to see Fan Bing off. She will leave for the studio tomorrow. Her injury has delayed many things, and now her psychological problems have gotten most of it. She resolved to start work again, to return to her original self, and to be the real actor Fan Bing, instead of taking the killer''s identity as her first identity. Lin Ge went home with Fang Ya. Xu Yun was relieved that Fang Ya was by his side. Even if Lin Ge couldn''t figure it out, he would not do any excessive behavior. Qiu Yan also went back to rest early, and she will leave for a while tomorrow. She wants to go back to Suhang. As for what she is going to do, no one asks. She may not say anything when asked. Ruan Qingshuang was invincible. After the dinner, she began to feel dizzy. Although she only drank a little, she began to feel dizzy and light. Every step was crooked. If Xu Yun was not helping her, she would have a hard time leaving. Back to the room. "You drank at least three or two halves today." After Xu Yun helped Ruan Qingshuang back to his room, he looked at Ruan Qingshuang, who was completely unable to drink, smiled: "If you can''t drink, don''t drink so much. Isn''t it uncomfortable? I''ll go out Buy some hangover medicine? " "No, haven''t you gotten there yet? I think it''s pretty good, dizzy ..." Ruan Qingshuang flushed his cheeks and said: "It turns out that it''s the feeling of being drunk. , I''m fine. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1583: multiple choices Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Generally speaking, everyone has encountered this situation. The more they say they drink too much, they ca nt do it anymore, and they ca nt drink anymore. And the more I say that I am alright, I can still drink, which is good, then I must feel the spirit of alcohol. Obviously, these three or four liquors are enough to make Ruan Qingshuang confused. Xu Yun can understand why she drank a lot of liquors for her today. She mentioned the matter of her relationship with her parents today. It''s sad, because during that time, during the time when her parents were alone, she could never make up for it, and she couldn''t make up for anything, so when she mentioned this matter today, she would drink so much wine. "It''s really only you who can make him calm down." Xu Yun smiled slightly and gave Ruan Qingshuang a bottle of black tea in the water cabinet: "If it weren''t for me, I really don''t know what to do. But you Do nt think about it too much. Some things will be turned in the past. If you take it out again, you will torture yourself. "Well, I don''t want to." Ruan Qingshuang took the black tea handed over by Xu Yun: "I just think the pigeons are very pitiful. If it were me, I didn''t know if I could accept it." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, but he has to face it when he encounters it. He can''t solve the problem by escaping. If he can''t hide after fifteen, he can''t run the temple. He can''t run the temple now. Yes, if Lin Yonghe really pleaded guilty and served the law, put him in jail and punished the punishment he borne, then he wanted to face it, I am afraid he has no chance to face it. " Ruan Qingshuang glanced at Xu Yun: "Is Lin Yonghe''s sin so serious?" "I have inquired. At that time, he was involved in the manufacture of counterfeit medicines, and the circumstances were serious. You should know that if you produce or sell counterfeit medicines, causing death or causing serious harm to human health, you will be sentenced to more than ten years in prison, life imprisonment or even death. "Xun Yun said:" Although he didn''t die, he was seriously harmed to human health, and the lightest was ten years. He also fled, and he needed to be sentenced to escape. After 20 years, he came back. I deliberately murdered me, although the attempted murder, but also will be sentenced ... but this matter involves Fan Bing, I can not prosecute him, it will involve Fan Bing. " Hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang really realized that the problem was serious, so to speak, even if Lin Yonghe was sentenced to an endless period. If Lin Yonghe really pleaded guilty and served the law, after entering, Lin Ge would have no chance to face it. No wonder Xu Yun would make such a decision so quickly, he considered longer than each of them. "Now it''s a boat, it''s up to Lin Ge to decide." Ruan Qingshuang lowered his head and said, "Do you think he can survive it?" "It''s hard to say if he is alone." Xu Yun said: "Lin Ge''s temper is stubborn." "More stubborn than you?" Ruan Qingshuang looked up at Xu Yun: "Also ... otherwise how are you brothers? They are all stinky. They like to drill the horns when they think of anything. In fact, many things, in reverse, think about it for sure. There are other options. If A is not the answer, why not choose B. " Xu Yun suddenly thought of Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison: "So if ... A and B both options will not work?" "You''re so embarrassed to say that Lin Ge is stubborn, I think you are stubborn than him." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If both A and B options are not good, then why don''t you think about it, why choose between A and B? What about it? Is it A and B, and B and A? Ca nt I choose C? There must be many, many solutions to one thing. " Xu Yun nodded, he admits that this is not false, but if a thing can think of many solutions, it will not be a problem in his eyes, and the "things" in his eyes must be bad Solved, it would be nice to have a solution. "Lin Ge is also a small stubborn bull, you know, then you ... then you shouldn''t let him go." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s time for him to stay, and enlighten him again." "If he is himself, I will definitely let him stay to enlighten him, but there is also Fang Ya." Xu Yun said: "What a beloved girl said to herself is definitely more effective than anyone. I believe Fang Ya, so I dare Let them go. " Ruan Qingshuang rubbed his temple: "Yeah, how can I forget it ... and Fang Ya, then I can rest assured, alas, my brain ..." "I know that my brain is not easy to use, can I admit that I have drunk too much?" Xu Yun said: "As long as you drink, don''t drink white wine in the future, just drink some red wine." Ruan Qingshuang rarely shows such a naughty smile: "But I suddenly found that sometimes drinking white wine is better than drinking red wine, because white wine is more like my life, um ... how to say, I think, red wine is like It is the prosperity of life, with a hint of sweet and sour in it, which will make you have an aftertaste. And liquor is more like the adversity of life, with a thick bitterness in it. Is my metaphor very vivid? " Xu Yun picked up the black tea that Ruan Qingshuang had just put down: "But with me, your life is like black tea, and there will never be bitterness." "Really?" Ruan Qingshuang bit her lower lip suddenly. When Lin Ge proposed to Fang Ya today, she was really moved. She was also envious, really envious. If it was nt because Xu Yun already knew about Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison, if it was nt because Xu Yun still had no way of determining where he should go, Xu Yun really hoped he would also express to Ruan Qingshuang what he wanted to express thing. But he couldn''t do it now. He didn''t know if he would choose to break into the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, he would still be able to return. So he did not dare to take it easily, and did not dare to promise anyone. Moreover, if he made a promise to Ruan Qingshuang, it would also bring pain to many people. Xu Yun really contradicts how to deal with his situation. Alas, but now he really has no time to think about his own affairs, Lin Ge s affairs have not yet been confirmed ... "You also worked hard during this time, I will help you to put the bath water." Ruan Qingshuang did not want to think too much about the future, she fell in love with Xu Yun from the first day, she knew that if she wanted to love this man, Pay more than others because he is different from other men. "Let me come, what can I be tired of. It''s you, and I''ve been really sick a lot recently." Xu Yun said distressedly: "Actually, I don''t particularly want you to exercise so much for the entertainment ..." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head: "I''m still tired? Then you said Zuo Meiyan, she may only have time to rest on the plane in these two days. Compared to her contribution to Tianyu, I really don''t do this. What kind of." Xu Yun was pleased that she could understand Zuo Meiyan. He was also distressed by Zuo Meiyan. If he could put all his thoughts on Tianyu, maybe they would not need them so hard. ... Fang Ya drove Lin Ge on the way home, Lin Ge was silent all the time. He always walked away, but he didn''t want Fang Ya to see that he walked away, but he couldn''t hide it. Fang Ya didn''t bother him. He drove the car carefully and asked Lin Ge to think about the problem for a while. It was not a bad thing for him. Maybe he could figure it out by thinking about it himself. Finally, when the car drove into the basement, Lin Ge suddenly recovered, and it was all home. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1584: Last request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Fang Ya, what do you say I should do?" Lin Ge has been entangled in this issue. He really didn''t have a way to speak to Fang Ya: "Should I see him." Fang Ya smiled slightly: "Are you really willing to listen to my opinion?" "Well." Lin Ge nodded. He needed someone to give him motivation. Although he already had his own decision in his heart, he really didn''t have the courage. He needed someone to give him courage, and this person Fang Ya was the most suitable. . "Go." Fang Ya said: "Sister Shuang''s words are right, people are not sages, and what can be done. I admit that some mistakes are difficult to be forgiven, but everyone has the opportunity to be forgiven. He has not Expect anyone to forgive him, he only hopes to get your forgiveness. So you should go, really should. " Huh, Lin Ge took a deep breath, and finally nodded. ... Lin Yonghe lost his soul and sat on the sofa after returning to the hotel. Although Xu Yun finally gave him the address where he is now, he could nt see any hope. He did nt expect Lin Ge to forgive him. Lin Ge s He has clearly seen his attitude. He is forcing him to forgive him. He has done a lot of things that sorry him, so Lin Yonghe does nt want to force him anymore. Make up for the mistakes you have made, and bear the mistakes you should bear. But just after Lin Yonghe spent more than two hours alone in the hotel, someone knocked on his door. He came back to God and asked weakly, "Who." "Me." The moment Lin Ge''s voice came from outside the door, Lin Yonghe was almost like hearing a sound from Tianwai. He could hardly believe his ears. All this was like a dream. Lin Yonghe rubbed his forehead hard. Was it just a hallucination? "I can''t open the door, I''m leaving." Lin Ge still looked very impatient. Lin Yonghe stepped forward and opened the door of the room, and saw his son standing at the door. This was a joy he had never had in his life. Lin Ge said nothing, walked in and closed the door, walked straight to the sofa and sat down. He did nt look up to see Lin Yonghe s extremely joyful and surprised expression. He tried to speak several times, but in the end he wanted to The words stopped. "I''ll pour water for you ..." Lin Yonghe didn''t know what to say, he could only try to change the awkward atmosphere with his own actions. "No need." Lin Ge finally said: "I came to want to see you, nothing else. You said, you will be responsible for the mistakes you made in the past, how to bear?" Lin Yonghe smiled bitterly and also sat across from Lin Ge: "I will leave Qindao tomorrow ... I ... I surrender myself." Lin Ge heard this, but suddenly silent, surrendered? The sentence will not be light. He knew that this was the punishment Lin Yonghe deserved, but he heard a sadness in his ears. "Oh." Lin Ge nodded. He had a lot of words, but only one word at the end. Lin Yonghe rubbed his knees with both hands: "I ... I don''t expect you to forgive me. I didn''t expect my appearance to bring you so much unhappiness. I couldn''t help it. I was too selfish and didn''t think about it Have your thoughts. Sorry ... sorry. " "You and I are not sorry that these three words can solve the problem." Lin Ge said lightly: "Forget it, I also want to understand that no one can change what has happened. I can''t forgive you." "Yes ... yes ..." Lin Yonghe barely squeezed out a smile. Lin Ge''s ability to come has already made him feel very relieved. Forgive him for really not asking for anything. Lin Ge was silent for a while and spoke again: "After you have accepted all the punishments you should accept, I ... will forgive you." The news was like a thunder hitting Lin Yonghe''s ears. After a buzz, Lin Yonghe felt his heartbeat never beating like this: "What are you saying is true?" "Yes." Lin Ge nodded: "Fang Ya told me that what you most want to hear now is that I call you Dad." Lin Yonghe realized that the biggest surprise in his life was coming, but Lin Ge still let him down. "But I won''t admit you now." Lin Ge said: "When you have accepted the punishment you should accept, I will consider it." Although it was lost, it was still good news. Lin Yonghe nodded as hard as he could, and he would not let Lin Ge down. "Okay, if there is nothing, I will go first." Lin Ge got up and finished. This was all he could do to Lin Yonghe. "This ... let''s go." Lin Yonghe didn''t dare to be too greedy, so he didn''t dare to ask more. Lin Ge nodded without answering. Lin Yongheqiang squeezed a smile: "Then I will send you." Lin Ge did not agree, nor refused. The two walked out of the room one after the other until they reached the door of the hotel, and neither of them spoke again. It wasn''t until Lin Ge was ready to take a taxi that Lin Yonghe spoke again: "Wait, I have one more thing to tell you." "You said." Lin Ge did not look back. "That day, in the teahouse of the golf community in Yangcheng District, I told Xu Yun''s father what he was doing now." Lin Yonghe said lightly. Lin Ge stunned, Xu Yun did not tell him about this: "What do you know?" "I told him that Xu Chen was in the Prison Prison on Matifrans Island." Lin Yonghe took a deep breath. Lin Ge suddenly turned back: "Is this true?" "It''s true." Lin Yonghe could be clear on Lin Ge''s reaction, and Lin Ge must have heard about Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. Of course, Lin Ge has heard about it. The place where there is no return can be regarded as the most untouchable forbidden place in the world. Whoever is "lucky" to be imprisoned there basically means that he will live in that place for life. Too. "Are you crazy?" Lin Ge said angrily: "If you know my brother, if you let me know about this, he will definitely find a way to go to that place! If that place is gone, you can''t get out!" Lin Yonghe bowed his head in shame: "Because I was thinking about revenge, so ... I ... Ah, I regret now, I know you have a good relationship with him, so please help me stop Xu Yun, don''t Let him go, if he has something wrong with this matter, I can''t feel at ease in my life. " "It''s not just that you can''t be at ease in my life, I can''t be at ease in my life!" Lin Ge said: "Lin Yonghe, I wanted to forgive you ... But I really don''t know that you have done such a wonderful thing Things, you ... " "I know you will blame me when I said that, but if I don''t tell you, that''s my bigger fault!" Lin Yonghe said: "I know you don''t admit me, but I still beg you to stop him. " Lin Ge took a deep breath: "You don''t need to beg me, I will stop him. And I also tell you, if you can''t stop him, I will go with him!" "You can''t go there!" Lin Yonghe shook his whole body, his face changed instantly. "Do you know you can''t go now? What did you do?" Lin Ge said angrily: "You know that place can''t go, you have to tell my brother that his dad is there! What the **** are you doing? Okay? Well ... yes, yes, I forgot, you do nt have a good heart at all! " Lin Yonghe regretted telling him this, and he really regretted seeing Lin Ge s anger, but he knew more clearly that if he did nt say that Xu Yun really had an accident in the future, he would cleanse all his sins Lin Ge still cannot forgive him. "It''s my fault ... Only you can help me save." Lin Yonghe looked at Lin Ge and said lightly at last. "You are cruel, really cruel." Lin Ge nodded: "Okay, then I will tell you, when you have the opportunity to cleanse your sins and come out later, if I am gone, don''t blame me for forgiving you. ... " Lin Yonghe was stunned, looking at Lin Ge who was beckoning into the taxi, he realized when the grievances were reported, and eventually his mistakes would be borne by his son. Forget it, the Ji people have their own physiognomy, he can only pray for these two children in the days to come. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1585: Fish and bear paw cant have both Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge had been thinking about the question in the taxi that he left, whether he should give Lin Yonghe any hope at all, and what he did was really desperate. Lin Ge is really desperate. How should he persuade Brother Yun? If Xu Yun is not going to that place, it may be more difficult than Xu Yun persuading him to forgive Lin Yonghe? There is no danger in forgiving Lin Yonghe. Going to Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is hell. There is no comparison between the two that cannot be measured. Lin Ge shook his head helplessly, really wave after wave, how could life not stop but stop? Although it was very late now, when the taxi driver asked Lin Ge where to go, Lin Ge started without thinking: "Television Hotel." "Yeah, brother, that place is not cheap. At least that number is required for one night''s stay in that place?" The taxi driver shook out three fingers, which meant 3,000 yuan. Lin Ge did nt want the film and television hotel to be said to be so expensive, so if there were any rumors, if a guest wanted to live and was said to be so expensive by a taxi driver, who would dare to go: It s expensive, but You have to look at the grade. You do nt have to look carefully at what grade it is. You can often see big stars in it. If you give the international frontline a signature, you can sell it for tens of thousands per signature. . " "Really?" The taxi driver was stunned. I didn''t expect to say that. If you can get signatures from celebrities, wouldn''t you earn a lot of money by sleeping all night? This is more than the one-month rental he made. Lin Ge nodded: "Of course it is true." But he thought about it again, the people who will go to the film and television hotel must be rich people, local tyrants, how can they care about this little money. He really didn''t need to explain more to this driver, and few people who took a taxi would choose to stay in a film and television hotel. When the car came to the film and television hotel, Lin Ge was stunned again. He couldn''t go ... It was a little bit, and Sister Shuang came again today. Isn''t it trouble to go there at this time? Maybe Sister Shuang is here, and Xu Yun will be reluctant to throw himself into the fiery pit. Forget it, Lin Ge waved his hand: "Master, let''s go, I can''t stay at the hotel anymore, I will go home." "Ah?" The taxi driver froze, what did the kid do, and soon he suddenly realized: "Oh, oh, I understand, your kid must have come out about the cannon. Now I regret it suddenly and think it is for a girl. Son, it s not worth spending so much money all night, is it? "I said," Master driver, do you have a little more imagination? You say ... I mean what is good for you? "Lin Ge said:" Me, I think you are really not suitable for being a taxi driver. You are suitable for writing online novels and writing about your 25-year-old female friend or the like, and the click-through rate is definitely wow, and it is not a problem to earn 1.8 million a year. " The taxi driver grinned: "Don''t, don''t, I don''t have that skill. I want to have that code. Who can drive a car? It''s really tiring to run hundreds of kilometers every day. But you are sure Don''t make an appointment? Don''t regret it after a while, but I''m thinking about you. " "I didn''t make an appointment." Lin Ge told the taxi driver the address and then closed his eyes and stopped talking to him. The taxi driver was really able to talk, go to the sky, go to the ground, talk to the air in the middle, and keep talking all the time. , But this also allows Lin Ge to think less of those upset things. Fang Ya was relieved when Lin Ge came back, so that Lin Ge''s burden could be less, but she didn''t know that although Lin Ge reduced the burden in this respect, her shoulders were more affected by Xu Yun''s incident. Heavy. Of course, Lin Ge did not want to let Fang Ya know, nor did he want Fang Ya to worry about him. He just told her that everything was going well. ... Ruan Qingshuang snuggled up on Xu Yun s shoulders, and the thin duvet was already slightly dampened by the sweat of the two, but it did not affect their fiery body at the moment. Xu Yun s hands still could nt be released Back, I feel every inch of her skin gently. Ruan Qingshuang is so quiet, like a sleeping kitten, lying on his chest cleverly, Xu Yun suddenly felt particularly unhappy. Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison will always come to his eyes when the night is quiet. Every time this thing appears in his mind, he will be more and more tempting, he becomes more and more Can''t wait, he became more and more want to end everything. However, looking at Ruan Qingshuang beside him, Xu Yun felt that the shackles on his body were a lot heavier. He didn''t know whether the road ahead could turn back. If she can''t look back, what should she do and what should she do? Except for Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun felt that his temples were particularly swollen. If Yu Meiren knew that he would be trapped in that kind of place, how could he persevere? And Zuo Meiyan, she will put all her energy on the body of Tianyu Group, except for repaying gratitude, but also for him. Xu Yun didn''t dare to think anymore. The more he thought, the heavier the shackles would be. These will be the reasons that prevent him from accomplishing this matter, but Xu Yun still can''t get rid of this thing completely. No way, really no way, nothing at all. All the time, everyone blamed Lin Yonghe for telling him the truth. He didn''t feel that Lin Yonghe was tormenting himself. Until now, Xu Yun finally realized that this was really a torture to himself. Mencius once said: "Fish, I want whatever I want, bear paw also means what I want, both can''t have both, and those who take the fish and take the bear''s paw also. Those who do nt have the right to live, and those who take their lives for justice. Life is what I want, and what I want is more than the living, so I do nt get it, and death is also my evil, and the evil is more than the dead, so Suffering is not avoided. " The choice that Xu Yun is facing now is like a fish and a bear paw can''t have both. It turns out that when a person is faced with this choice, the choice is so difficult. "What do you think?" Although Ruan Qingshuang kept her eyes closed, she could hear the change of Xu Yun''s heartbeat rhythm at Xu Yun''s chest. At this moment, Xu Yun''s heartbeat suddenly went violently and returned to calm, of course Explain that there is something in his mind. Xu Yun smiled faintly: "No, nothing, just thinking ... when we can lie in the room so quietly, thinking about nothing, doing nothing ..." "What''s the meaning of life?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "This kind of life you say is a life that you can have a golden soup ladle from birth and do nothing for a lucky person who will not starve to death for a lifetime. And You are different, your life should be more meaningful than them. How could you want to be the kind of walking dead. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, yeah, his life is quite meaningful, but is it a bit too meaningful, every time the choice he faces is so worrying. If it weren''t those who loved him and those he loved, Xu Yun really didn''t know how long he could persist. "You can rest assured, I will support all your decisions unconditionally. It used to be like this, and it will be like this in the future." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Because you always treat me like this. So, you should understand me better. Really? ? " Xu Yun nodded, and Ruan Qingshuang was right: "But if there is something I don''t want you to support me?" "That''s to explain ... This thing, you think in your heart that you shouldn''t do it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If you think it should be done, you will not refuse my support." This sentence silenced Xu Yun, didn''t he? Does his heart really think that this thing should not be done? Did he refuse to admit it? So I never expected it? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1586: Father debt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the early morning of the next day, Lin Ge''s first thing to find Xu Yun was to clarify the words, but he was in no mood to hide it. When Lin Ge rushed to the office of Xu Yun in a hurry, he saw that Ruan Qingshuang was also there. , First greeted Ruan Qingshuang, then immediately said to Xu Yun: "Brother, I have something to do with you, if you are convenient, come out with me." Xu Yun was startled: "What''s the matter? Let''s say it here, and there are no outsiders." "Um ... yes, hehe ..." Lin Ge smiled embarrassedly and said: "Sister Shuang, if you are convenient, that ... I have something to say about Yunge and me, it''s inconvenient for you ... " "Hmm, I know, what about your men?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Your secrets, you will say it yourself for a while, but you have to answer a question to me, and I will leave, how?" Lin Ge nodded: "Sister Shuang, you said, I promise that I know everything, and I will say everything. If you want to know anything, just ask, I listen." "I just want to know, did you go yesterday?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "I really hope you can go ... if you go, you won''t regret your decision." Lin Ge nodded: "Go." He really didn''t regret his decision to see Lin Yonghe. If he didn''t go, wouldn''t he not know Lin Yonghe''s conspiracy and tricks? Wasn''t Xu Yun going to want to? The matter of going to Matti Frans Island Prison Prison will continue to hide him. "I really don''t regret it," Lin Ge said again: "If I didn''t go yesterday, I would really regret it. Huh ..." What does this mean, I am afraid only Lin Ge knows it himself? Lin Ge did not regret that he could hear such amazing news after he left. Not that he can forgive Lin Yonghe. "Well, yes, this is the answer I want." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Okay, then I will give you all the time, I go out to inspect and inspect the work, see if you two take care of Tianyu during this time How is it. " "Hmm, Sister Shuang, you go slowly. There must be a lot of supervision over our work." Lin Ge smiled: "You have to put it forward if you do not do well." Ruan Qingshuang raised her eyebrows and turned to leave. Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge with a puzzled face. I do nt know what kind of medicine his kid is selling in Hulu today. How can he still be mysterious like yesterday? Let Ruan Qingshuang know. "What''s the situation? What do you want to tell me?" Xu Yun said: "It''s you and Lin Yonghe? What happened?" "Brother, I really have no regrets to see Lin Yonghe. If I don''t go to see him, then I really don''t know that I have been kept in the dark." Lin Ge said angrily: "He told me everything Now. " Xu Yun was stunned: "What do you mean ... why did he tell you everything? What did you tell you? Wait ... what did he say to you and what does it have to do with me." "Brother, you haven''t told me the truth, Lin Yonghe told me that you were talking in Yangcheng District that day." Lin Ge said: "Why don''t you tell me? What do you think, do you want What are you going to do. Do nt hide from me. " Xu Yun was stunned. He really forgot this stubble. He should have reminded Lin Yonghe as long as he knew why this guy did nt talk so much. He asked Lin Ge to see him and he reconciled them. It s not a chance for him to say this. Has his brain got flooded? Let s mention this. "I didn''t hide anything from you ..." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care about some things, so I don''t say anything, there is nothing to hide." "Do you want to continue to hide me? Brother, if you really think Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison is irrelevant, then you will not fail to tell me." Lin Ge took a deep breath: "You don''t tell me It s because you care, you think it s so important, you do nt think it s a problem for others! So you do nt want to tell me, do you? Brother, I know you, I know you too well, you do nt care, this is a lie. No one can deceive me. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "How can you say it is so serious, nothing happened." "Come on, don''t you fooling me, I just let Shuang Shuang out, that''s for your consideration. You don''t want them to know about this?" Lin Ge said. "You let them know what she does, she doesn''t know what the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is doing." Xu Yun said: "I said, don''t make a fuss about it, this is not as serious as you think, I I know some things I want to know, but I know where Matti Frans is. I do nt do anything extraordinary, why are you so nervous. " Lin Ge shook his head: "Brother, do you have to make me understand the words a little more before you die?" "You said chant, I said the facts, I thought, it doesn''t mean that I would do it." Xu Yun said: "I don''t even know where Matti Frans is, and I didn''t have the time to find it. , You said, what else can I do? I am like this, you do nt worry. " "You didn''t find it, but it doesn''t mean that others didn''t find it." Lin Ge said: "Phantom has been with you for so many years, no one knows his identity, and you will never reveal his identity, anything. It seems that there is no Phantom involved, but everything has a shadow of Phantom ... Brother, you may think that you have concealed everyone, but you have not concealed me, I once had a relationship with Phantom, so I can perceive To her breath. " Xu Yun was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Lin Ge actually knew so many things, and he never said it! He thinks that the Phantom is around him, people in the whole world do not know, even when Empress Zuo Lengyue contacts him so close, Lin Ge actually knows all this? "I have never seen her with my own eyes, but I can always feel her presence by your side, and I also know that it is not so easy to want Phantom to show up. Many of your things are difficult, you have not let her "Intervene." Lin Ge said: "She will be by your side. The big reason is that you want to give people around you a layer of protection. But she doesn''t want anyone to know her existence. body" "When did you start to know." Xu Yun knew that it wouldn''t make sense to deny it now. Lin Ge thought for a while: "It didn''t take long before I came to China to find you, and I felt the breath of Phantom." "Huh ... you said that I was hiding deep, you are deeper than I was hiding." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t say that, because she doesn''t want anyone in the world to know her existence, what is her situation, No one knows better than me. I do nt want to hurt her, so I will not tell anyone about her existence. " Lin Ge nodded: "I know, I understand what you mean. Brother, you will do this for your reasons. But I haven''t felt the breath of Phantom recently ... I know, she must have left." Xu Yun nodded without denying it. "At this juncture, why did Phantom leave? Does it still need me to say? She must be helping you find Matti Frans Island!" Lin Ge said: "I got this news in Lin Yonghe''s mouth yesterday After that, I immediately understood why I could not notice the breath of Phantom next to you. " Xu Yun rubbed his temples. This was really enough for him to have a headache. He couldn''t explain it. "Brother, you don''t admit it, but you are already making plans in your heart." Lin Ge said: "I know that this is your choice. You have the power to make your choice. This is your thing after all. But this matter, Lin Yonghe is responsible, so I have the responsibility, if one day the Phantom found a place, and you also made a decision, then I will definitely go with you to Mati Frans Island to repeat the crime prison." Xu Yun knew that this kid was also a madman: "Don''t think so much ... there is no responsibility for you in this matter." "Huaxia has been responsible for the debts of father and son since ancient times, so it is my responsibility." Lin Ge told Xu Yun very firmly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1587: Important things Lin Ge knows Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes, you are responsible. Then you will be responsible when you are responsible. Now you don''t need any responsibility for you. What chaos you follow." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Do I have to guarantee you?" , Will you continue to pursue this matter with me? " Lin Ge nodded without thinking, he must get a promise from Xu Yun s own mouth today, otherwise he will stay here until he gets a satisfactory answer, he does nt want to be in such a state of guilty conscience, This state made him unable to calm down his mind to face anything. "Yes, then I promise you, I will never hide from you again on this matter. I will discuss with you as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "Are you satisfied with this answer?" This is acceptable, and Lin Ge is also very satisfied with this answer: "The first time to discuss with me, brother, but this is what you said, it is to discuss, do not give me instructions to tell me how to do it, to discuss, look at me Do you accept your instructions? This is ok, I accept. " "I said, why is your kid like this? I''ll let you do whatever you want. That must be what I want to arrange clearly." Xu Yun said: "Consultation means ... if I have something, just ... " "Brother, don''t fling me to discuss, that is to discuss, to exchange opinions, and then you have to order again?" Lin Ge said: "I don''t, if this negotiation is an order, I don''t agree. If in time you order me to stay at home, then I will listen too? No way ... " Xu Yun nodded reluctantly: "Go, go, talk, talk, not order ... I''ll refer to your opinion about anything, but let''s say it well, don''t be so stubborn, and you should make concessions. . Otherwise, there is no way to discuss. " "I must give in to concessions, but I can''t make concessions. You said that I would have my own decision." Lin Ge said: "To be like this, I am satisfied with this answer today." "Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, then give me a good job and don''t focus on messy things," Xu Yun said. Lin Ge mumbled, "I don''t know who puts his mind on messy things ..." "Looking for a kick, right?" Xu Yun said hi. "I''m busy first." Lin Ge got up and ran away. As long as Xu Yun could accept his participation in this matter, he would feel at ease in his heart. This matter has something to do with him. It''s too much. He has to Do what you should do. After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun was a little more melancholy. The Phantom had been away for several days, and there was no news at all. In the vast Pacific, how could she find such an isolated island that the world government concealed? Phantom ... In this world, Xu Yun always thought that only he knew the existence of Phantom, Lin Ge would feel her existence, which really made Xu Yun feel very surprised. I remember that it should be one night six years ago. On the remote island of Dilange, a huge trading transaction was under way. One side was Tong Tiancheng, a notorious arms dealer from China, and the other was the notorious mafia leader in Western Europe. Natro. According to the common sense, this transaction on Dilange Island, Huaxia can''t control it, after all, it is not in the territory. But this time the business was too special. The arms of Tong Tiancheng turned out to be a brave man who used the weapons management office of a certain military area to steal the arms from the country. Tong Tiancheng''s method is very simple, that is, to take down the man who manages the arms by using wine and wealth, and then let the naked lady secretly use the mobile phone to shoot the next precious faceless video. For this video, Tong Tiancheng paid Seven-digit high price. And when he threw this video in front of the weapon management office, it was completely equivalent to the full deployment of the military arsenal. At that time, there were constant wars in the Middle East, and various armed organizations and mercenary organizations all needed a steady stream of weapons. Tong Tiancheng naturally took this opportunity to make a fortune. There were too many arms in an arsenal, and he felt a little inexhaustible. But how can there be an impenetrable wall under the sky? Even if the person in charge of the management office tried to do everything possible to hide this matter, he still could not escape the supervision of the hot eye, and of course the arsenal would be exposed. And the courageous and courageous thing of Tong Tiancheng also completely angered the upper class. The dragon-fur special team received the order to kill Tong Tiancheng, and Tong Tiancheng was not so easy to expose his whereabouts. Xu Yun led people to find him and spent a lot of effort. However, at the last moment Xu Yun realized that they were trapped and was tempted by Tong Tiancheng to another island. Xu Yun, who is aware of this problem, has no time to make overall adjustments, and time is not waiting for others. Once Tong Tiancheng''s transaction is successful, the lost arms cannot be recovered. Therefore, Xu Yun rushed to Dilange Island alone for the first time. This is the exact location of Xu Yun s judgment. Xu Yun s judgment is not wrong. He did indeed destroy all these transactions in the villa in Dilange Island. Lost. Xu Yun still clearly remembers the pain that night. He was seriously injured, but he did not let Tong Tiancheng and any of his men flee. Donatello, who was also involved in this struggle, was also badly damaged, and almost all his men were wiped out by Xu Yun alone. The phantom was also known by Xu Yun at this time. She was like a shadowless bodyguard beside Donatello. However, she did not fight Xu Yun that day, and did not continue to protect Donatello, but at this opportunity Next, she wiped Donatello''s neck with her dagger, and she was also hit by Donatello''s pistol because of hesitation. The phantom injury can persist through the drugs and special emergency treatment methods carried by Xu Yun. So Phantom is grateful and has always followed Xu Yun''s side. Since she is called a phantom, she can only see it in the name. She is like a ghost, a shadow. If she does nt want others to be aware of her existence, even the most powerful person will not even notice it. To her existence, even in the place where the master of the Shenlong Brigade is like a cloud, Phantom can also come and go easily. This is also the reason why Donatello values ??Phantom, but Phantom will be completely helpless to give him a bodyguard. As for the reason, Phantom has not said it, and no one knows. That day Phantom will start with Donatello, maybe she saw the opportunity for freedom, so she did it. No one knows how she does this kind of phantom ability, not even Xu Yun, so she is called a phantom. Xu Yun was able to detect that she was beside him because he touched her blood, which would make Xu Yun feel whether she was around him. Xu Yun wanted Phantom to integrate into the society many times. He wanted her to accept the establishment of Shenlong Brigade, but each time Phantom refused very firmly. She didn''t want to integrate into this society. She was afraid of hypocrisy between people. She just stayed beside Xu Yun. Xu Yun has been persuading her, but has never been successful. In order to protect the identity of Phantom, Xu Yun has kept this secret for six years, and no one has mentioned it. But he did not expect that Lin Ge was even aware of it. This is where Xu Yun was very surprised, because Phantom once told him personally that unless someone touched the blood of her body, it would never be possible for anyone to perceive her existence. This point has been confirmed by Xu Yun, and indeed no one can perceive the existence of Phantom. But how did Lin Ge do it? Did he, like himself, come into contact with the blood of Phantom''s body? Otherwise, how did he feel the existence of Phantom ... Wait a minute, Xu Yun suddenly stunned, how did Lin Ge know the existence of Phantom? Do they know? You know, Xu Yun ignores a very serious problem. Phantom is not a person in the underground world at all, and her reputation has never appeared in the underground world of China. If it was not for Phantom to tell Xu Yun, Xu Yun could not know the existence of the name Phantom. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1588: Phantom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How did Lin Ge know the existence of the name Phantom? All this sounds like Xu Yun feels a bit cloudy and misty. In fact, two years before Xu Yun met Phantom, Lin Ge had seen her. At that time, Phantom had not been used by Donatello. She sat on a lonely boat and drifted to Lu Xuanji in the vast ocean. On the island where she was, Lin Ge discovered her. She was seriously injured and shed a lot of blood. It looked like she had been attacked by a beast in the sea. At that time, Lu Xuanji went to see friends, and everyone who obeyed Xie Feizei temporarily left because of special events. Everyone on the island had important things to deal with. The only task for Lin Ge was to train himself to break through the limits. No other important thing. This saving one''s life is better than making a seven-level float. Naturally, it is more meaningful than him to consciously train, so Lin Ge himself decided to save this life. It is because of Lin Ge s timely action that it can stabilize the Phantom of Life, and it is because of the time that Lin Ge has won that the returned Lu Xuanji can save the Phantom. When Phantom recovered completely, Lu Xuanji asked her what her name was, and she said that she was Phantom, then Lu Xuanji seemed to realize what it was. Lu Xuanji told her that he could not let her stay on this island because her lifestyle was different from theirs. Phantom nodded immediately and promised to leave. But Lin Ge thinks how poor this girl is? He asked Master why she could not let her stay. What is the difference between her lifestyle and theirs? Lu Xuanji did not know how to explain, so she agreed to let her go for two days, because the weather on the two days was not good, and there was a hurricane. It was in these two days that Lin Ge understood why Master said that she and their way of life were different, because she was like a ghost living on the dark side, unless she took the initiative to show up. Otherwise no one can find where she is. The island has a total area of ??more than ten square miles, and her disappearance is simply incredible. The only thing that felt she was still on the island was Lin Ge, not even Lu Xuanji. Lu Xuanji explained that this was because Lin Ge had contacted her blood, and when he touched her, the wound on her body had been treated by Lin Ge, so no blood flowed out, which led to Lu Xuanji not directly contacting the phantom Blood, so he can''t feel if Phantom is still there. Lin Ge is the only one who can feel all this. So Lin Ge was very curious. Why was this? At the time, he asked Lu Xuanji, but Lu Xuanji did not explain it to him. Lu Xuanji just told him that Phantom and they are not people of the world. So she cannot stay in their lives. Because the Phantom thing made people panic, Lin Ge also realized that Phantom was really not suitable for staying here. Phantom also accepted everything calmly, and then she was safely sent to the European continent. Not long after that, she was used by Donatello, the infamous mafia leader in Western Europe. ... The following two years passed by, Phantom has been living in her own world, but she did not want to do the things Donatello asked her to do ... So, the night that Xu Yun finally appeared, the Phantom that had been suppressed for a long time broke out She hated Donatello in her heart, she killed him, and also almost died under Donatello''s gun. Xu Yun saved her and treated her like a normal person. Even with the passage of time, Xu Yun knew that she was different from ordinary people, knew that she was a phantom, and was only suitable for living in a place that others could not see. A phantom in the place, Xu Yun still regards her as a friend and her as an ordinary person. This is why Phantom has been with Xu Yun for six years. In this world, Phantom has only one friend. No, it should be said to be a loved one, that is Xu Yun. Xu Yun respects and understands her, will not force her to do anything she doesn''t want to do, and never has to let her live like a normal ordinary person. Phantom has been respected and understood here by Xu Yun, so she respects Xu Yun as well. Xu Yun will not let her intervene in things, she will never interfere. In fact, she does not know that Xu Yun will not let her interfere in those things, many cases The next reason is that Xu Yun does not want his affairs to affect the normal life for Phantom. Phantom is different from the world, because Xu Yun knows this, so he will consider more for her. In this way, the phantom has really been like a shadow that no one can see, living beside Xu Yun, Xu Yun does not know where she usually lives in the day, he only knows that if he needs her With the help of her, she will definitely appear in front of her. For so many years, Phantom has been waiting for Xu Yun to have any important things that need her help. This is the most hope for her life. This time I finally had a chance, how could Phantom not be able to concentrate on it? ... Xu Yun ca nt remember that this is the few days since Phantom left. Whether or not he can find that place is still unknown. There is another thing Xu Yun is also worried about, very worried, although Xu Yun has emphasized to Phantom many times, even She found a place, and don''t act rashly. But the biggest difference between Phantom and ordinary people has always been her secret body like a ghost. She must have the confidence that she can go anywhere at will. But Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is different, it is not the rest of the world, so Xu Yun is worried that even the Phantom may not be able to enter and leave without being discovered. Phantom promised him that he would never act rashly, but it has been several days, and there is no news at all, can Xu Yun be worried? Huh, Xu Yun helplessly picked up the glass on the desk. It turned out that Phantom was not only known by himself, but Lin Ge also knew that no one would have seen her before and knew Phantom''s identity. Also, who gave her the name Phantom? This is the place where Xu Yun is confused, and also the place where Xu Yun is curious. Of course, there is no answer to these curiosities, maybe Xu Yun will never know. Lin Ge knew about the Phantom, so he still tried to find the Matti Frans Island prison for recidivism, and he would not be concealed. Xu Yun did nt have to think about it. Lin Ge would definitely seek all the help he could seek People came to help him to convince him, just like Bai Xiaoye did. If they can''t do it, they can still get together and try to persuade him to dissuade him. Ha ha, Xu Yun smiled bitterly, I really don''t know if he was lucky or unlucky. Can someone do this for him, in fact he is really lucky. It''s just that he really doesn''t want to mess up other people''s lives with these things. He just wanted to let everyone share the good things together, rather than let them fall into his troubles. Ruan Qingshuang returned to Xu Yun''s office again: "Why, Lin Ge has finished telling your secret?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s okay, this kid is thinking about it himself." "Or because of Lin Yonghe?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun hesitated and nodded. He didn''t know how to tell Ruan Qingshuang about it, so he nodded as she said. "It doesn''t seem to be." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head. She saw things in Xu Yun''s performance: "I know you don''t want to say, it seems that Lin Ge told me to leave. It''s correct. Oh, I don''t gossip, but wait for you When do you want to say it? Just share it with me. Everyone has curiosity. " "Uh huh." Xu Yun quickly changed the topic: "How is the work inspection, and what needs my attention, you give me pointers, I will study hard." Ruan Qingshuang also said seriously: "I really want to tell you a few things, go, come with me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1589: Learn how to persecute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In less than an hour, Ruan Qingshuang made four suggestions to Xu Yun, and if these four were done, they would all be an important factor for improving the efficiency of Qindao s work. Xu Yun really admired Ruan Qingshuang Indeed, he is more suitable for management. Ruan Qingshuang knew what Xu Yun wanted to say, so he started without waiting for him to say: "I tell you, there is nothing that is not suitable for anyone to do, as long as you want to do, as long as you are willing to learn, willing to do, no matter how difficult It s all paper tigers! You think, even if you can bring a special team to the ground, let alone a company. " This is the reason, Xu Yun nodded his head, he still has this leadership ability. Indeed, the troubles of Tianyu Group and the troubles encountered during Dragon Fury are not at the same level. Tianyu s point Trouble doesn''t need to be desperate at all. Isn''t it more than a hundred times easier than the team with Dragon Fury? "Listen to you, I really feel that your affirmation of my job makes me really comfortable." Xu Yun said: "To be honest, I really haven''t had much confidence in managing Tianyu, I always feel that there are so many troubles and problems that I am not suitable to solve them at all. " "Then you remember today, what trouble did you solve in Xu Yun? Which of the troubles you solved in Xu Yun was not more trouble than that encountered in Tianyu Group?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "I know, The transformation of the technological film industry is very troublesome, and it takes a lot of time and energy to deal with these problems, but I believe that if you ca nt solve this matter, no one can get it done. Whether Tianyu s transformation is successful, the success or failure lies in you." After hearing this, Xu Yun was full of blood and full of energy: "I will give notice today and have a meeting tomorrow to supervise the completion of this matter as soon as possible. No matter who it is, if I encounter any difficulties, I will immediately report it to them and they will solve it. I wo nt solve anything. "Oh, you are wrong. You must not make the mistakes that I have made, and you think that they can''t solve the problems." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "I did this at the time, but Zuo Meiyan asked me, since They can''t solve the problem. Why does the company spend so much money to support them? Which of these mid-level and above managers of Tianyu is not a purse made every year? Take as much care as you want. " "what do you mean" Ruan Qingshuang changed the image of a good old man and told Xu Yun very politely: "Let them solve the problem, then it must be solved. Of course, the problem can''t be solved. The company can arrange for others to solve it. Who can''t solve the problem can also recommend suitable. To solve the problem. However, there is a premise, then their position should also be given to those who can solve the problem, this is called the capable person. You just throw the words to them, and they will naturally understand what to do. " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "You are progressing fast enough. At first, you used to be a fan of the authorities. You didn''t know how to solve this kind of problem. Now I am caught in this strange circle of the fans of the authorities. You are really a bystander." "Of course. Or do you think I just came here to rest?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "I came not only to represent myself, but also to Zuo Meiyan. She called me and said you would definitely follow me. It was the same as when I first managed these people. Although you are not so soft-hearted, it is difficult to notice that you will unintentionally reduce their workload. This is definitely inevitable. In the words of Zuo Meiyan, this is called , The workplace must enter the pit. " "Then I really want to thank you for bringing me a ladder to climb out of this pit so early." Xu Yun said: "Since this, I won''t wait until tomorrow. Today I will ask them if they can do well or not. , I ll do it tomorrow. I do nt waste a minute. Ruan Qingshuang admired his thumbs up: "I said you are the most suitable for leadership, just one point." ... When General Ruan arrived at Qindao, although no instructions were given, the atmosphere of the whole entertainment was directly compacted, and the rhythm was almost doubled. No one knows what happened. President Xu held such a sudden emergency in the afternoon. The meeting also required all management to be present, even if the head of the security section and the head of the cleaning department would not be absent. And he also said that if he could not be present, he would recommend him a person in his department who felt suitable to replace him for a meeting. At first, someone really recommended it, but soon Xu Yun told him that since he personally recommended it Yes, let the recommended person take his place tomorrow, be the leader, and directly adjust the position. This can surprise everyone, and all of them are shocked and trembling like thin ice. I do nt know why this suddenly caused a big shuffle? Some people even started rumours saying that President Xu and President Zuo were incompatible, and it was necessary to "get" all those who were promoted by President Zuo. As soon as this rumor came out, she really had enough brains to call Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan quickly understood the reason when she heard this. Of course, she was happy that Xu Yun could realize it so quickly. She also simply told the people who called her: "Mr. Xu will open you if you want to drive you, and you will withdraw if you want to withdraw. It has nothing to do with me. Whether you are doing well or not is also his final decision. The company is his, don''t get close to me. " This sentence almost sentenced these individuals to death. The atmosphere of this afternoon''s meeting was also quite tense. Xu Yun felt that he had gone too far. This atmosphere was really depressing. However, Ruan Qingshuang still gave him a thumbs up secretly, you know, these people are so cautious and nervous in front of Zuo Meiyan, during this time Zuo Meiyan has been busy with outreach matters, neglecting their supervision, this Before they let them relax, they always felt that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang were not as terrible as Zuo Meiyan. Even though Ruan Qingshuang has become more and more severe, he still cannot achieve the effect Xu Yun is doing now. With regard to this slight change, several people in the afternoon meeting issued military warrants to complete the tasks Xu Yun confided to them within a time limit, and did not accomplish his resignation and apology. In this atmosphere, the rhythm of Qindao Tianyu was completely accelerated in an instant. The efficiency of a company''s work rhythm determines the development speed of a company. The transition of the movie category that seemed to have no leader at first also quickly saw Duan Rui. In fact, this person was forced out. When he had no choice but to do it, he could do everything. Too easy and stress-free environment would only make people relax and lose their fighting spirit. Talents come from adversity and heroes from troubled times. This has been the case since ancient times. Pressure is the best raw material for power conversion! As long as this is clear, nothing else counts, and Xu Yun finally realizes that things can actually be simplified. The easiest way is to "force" the men. This is an unpleasant statement. Normally, this is a kind of supervision. If you want to be a boss, you must learn this. If you can''t even "force" it is only suitable for being "forced". Successful bosses will also divide the people in the world into two types, one is forced and the other is forced. The persecution is often successful, the rich, the status, and the powerful, and the persecuted are always small staff, ordinary people, no money, no status, no power ... This society is not deformed. What is deformed is only some individual things and relationships. It''s just that the more such relationships and things, the more people feel that society has become deformed and unfair. But weak meat and strong food are suitable for any animal society, and humans are also animals. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1590: Worry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the busy work of Tianyu, Xu Yun has been silently expecting the news of Phantom, and Lin Ge is also waiting quietly for the appearance of Phantom every day. More precisely, Lin Ge does not want Phantom to appear. Once the Phantom appears, it may mean disastrous "good" news. But the shadowless sound of the phantom and the sea is also worrying them. At the beginning, Xu Yun could still be suffocated, but time unknowingly passed more than half a month, which made Xu Yun unable to confess. Uneasy in his heart, many things can happen in half a month, he dare not think about those in case. In this half-month period, Lin Yonghe s trial there was also news, combined with all aspects, and finally sentenced to 20 years of imprisonment, this is still Wang Yi they looked at Lin Ge''s face to help Lin Yonghe Only then the result was exchanged, otherwise he would definitely not be able to run indefinitely. But for a person who is more than half a year, there is no difference between a 20-year term of imprisonment and life imprisonment. It will be more than 70 years old when Lin Yonghe is released from prison. The life in Zizi was boring and tasteless, maybe one day Lin Yonghe was tired of the world. This is unknown. Fortunately, Lin Ge has been mentally prepared for all this. He feels that compared with Lin Yonghe s guilt, the sentence of 20 years is really light enough. Many faces should be seen on surrender. . Term imprisonment is always much better than life imprisonment. If you perform well in it, reducing the sentence to three to five years should not be too difficult. As long as Lin Yonghe is aware of his mistakes, as long as Lin Yonghe can start to perform well, all this can be changed. Lin Ge did nt feel much shock after he heard the news, and did nt care too much. In his words, he still said that, if Lin Yonghe could accept these punishments, he would definitely fulfill his promise when he came out and forgive him I have made mistakes in myself. Now, Lin Ge doesn''t want to think about these things at all. He doesn''t want these things to disturb him. He now only hopes that he can clean up the mess left by Lin Yonghe. If Xu Yun is in danger because of the endgame left by Lin Yonghe, then Lin Yonghe will come out, and he may not have the opportunity to forgive him. Lin Ge has already made psychological preparations, no matter whether Xu Yun is going to Longtan or Tiger Cave, he will never hesitate to join him, whether it is life or death, his life does not care at all, as long as Xu Yun said a word, He went all the way and went all out. Lin Ge now recognizes one thing, that is Xu Yun''s business. As long as Xu Yun is okay, nothing will be a problem. If Xu Yun is in trouble, then this matter will be bigger. On Lin Ge''s side, it will be an uncomfortable thing. He still recognized the old man in his heart, and his father repaid his debts. What Lin Yonghe owes, if Lin Yonghe is still unclear, then he will be clear on his behalf. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge are busy and are waiting for the same news. No one mentioned this matter again. For more than ten days, Lin Ge couldn''t help but finally ran to Xu Yun''s office in his spare time. No matter whether Xu Yun was busy, he directly said the words: "Brother , How many days has it been, Phantom should always have news? " Xu Yun put down the file in his hand and looked up at Lin Ge. He did nt have to worry about this matter. Now he feels that it is not important for the Phantom to find the recidivism prison in Mattifrance Island. It is important. Is she able to return safely. Now there is no news about Phantom. He is the same anxious as Lin Ge. He answered Lin Ge s question with the simplest shaking his head. He is also very anxious about the current situation where Phantom has no news at all, and his mood is as annoying as Lin Ge. very. "Then we can''t wait forever?" Lin Ge said, he was anxious and Xu Yun knew. But besides waiting now, what else can Xu Yun do? On the huge Pacific Ocean, it is a fantasy to find Phantom, and as far as he knows now, the person who can perceive the existence of Phantom is Lin Ge besides him ... How can they find it? What to find? Unless there is a place in the Pacific Ocean where they can get their feet, and someone who can help them, even if Lin Ge''s familiarity with the ocean is far greater than that of others, it is still impossible for one person to manage the huge Pacific Ocean. The road ahead looked dazed, and just at this daze, Xu Yun suddenly thought of a person, yes, Bufeifan ... The hunter school of Guquejie was near the Pacific Island of Hawaii! If you can find a foothold, why can''t Xu Yun go there in person? Xu Yun will make such a decision not because he can''t wait to know the news of Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, but he is really worried that Phantom will be in danger because of this matter. If that''s the case, he won''t be worth it. "I really can''t wait any longer ..." Xu Yun took a deep breath. He wanted to put Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison aside. If he used the safety of the existing people in exchange for news, Xu Yun would definitely not do this. Trading is not cost-effective. "So what should we do now?" Lin Ge was stunned. He thought Xu Yun would tell him to wait patiently for another two days. Xu Yun''s answer surprised him. It was too long, and Xu Yun couldn''t wait any longer. In the vast ocean, finding a place does not take a long time to spend a year. Of course, ten days is nothing. But there is no news for ten days. Xu Yun is really worried. If he can be reached, he can still feel at ease. Now Phantom is completely out of touch. "I''ll find a way." Xu Yun reached out and pinched his temple. ... Less than a hundred nautical miles southeast of Hawaii, there is an island called Hunting Island, which is given by the owner of the island. That s right, the owner of the island is the ancient magpie world, one of the seven kings. This island is owned by him. Although the island is not a large island, it is definitely not a small island. Even if tens of thousands of people can live, it s just There are various ferocious beasts on Hunting Island, which are really not suitable for human habitation. Without two brushes, it is really impossible to survive here. There are plains, jungles, rivers, lakes, waterfalls, and mountains circling on the hunting island ... If you want to get familiar with this place thoroughly, you may not be able to walk around in a month. But it only takes half a year to get familiar with every inch of its land. Bu Feifan has already adapted to the life here. He has long been familiar with every inch of the hunting island. The hunting time late at night is what he never stopped after he came to the island. This is done as a newcomer to the hunter school less than N years. The principal said that if the late night hunt did not persist for a thousand days, it would not make sense to stay. Today, Bufeifan wants to hunt a giant carnivorous lizard. This creature is a creature that is prone to flooding and causes the food chain on the island to be disordered. Its reproductive ability is particularly strong, and the reproductive cycle is particularly short. It is very aggressive, even fierce beasts such as black bears and leopards on the island dare not easily provoke it, because the armor of this giant lizard is particularly hard, and it is difficult to damage it with claws. Of course, if you use a gun, you can easily dice it into a dice, but hunting on the island has rules, and you ca nt use lethal weapons to solve the problem with bare hands. In the words of Bu Feifan''s instructor E Yuan, if you can''t solve the creatures on the island with your bare hands, it means that you can''t become the king of the top of the food chain on a small island. Then go out and mix ass? You can''t mix it out. For this simple truth, Bu Feifan is also convinced that he vows to be the king at the top of the food chain on the island as soon as possible, so that no creature on the island can hurt him. This is the third day he has come to the point to catch this giant lizard he has been eyeing. He must not miss this opportunity. After solving this giant lizard, he can lurk into the shallow lake on the island. Of crocodiles have challenged ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1591: Hunting night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan, who missed the first two opportunities, secretly vowed that he must not miss this time, otherwise it will really make Tutor E Yuan look down. Although the giant lizard that Bu Feifan wanted to catch was the unprecedented giant lizard on Hunting Island, if the third hunt failed, he would have set the longest record of failure in Hunting Island. E Yuan told him personally that no one on the hunting island has ever missed three times in a row. Even if he hunts even more fierce animals, he will definitely win within three times. He also intentionally irritated Bu Feifan, telling him that if he didn''t think it would work, then change the target, no one would know, no one would despise him. Hearing this, Bu Feifan was even more reluctant, how could this be possible! He could never agree, yes, no one else knew, but he knew it, E Yuan knew it, God knew it, and Lord Earth knew it! This wouldn''t work, which would make him go to Fei Fan''s face! Even if he made history to break the record of the three consecutive hunting failures for Hunting Island, he must never do such a thing that he ca nt do in his heart. If he wants to kill the biggest one, then he must kill it. The biggest one. It is now two o''clock in the morning, this time is the time when most creatures on the hunting island are inhabited, but it is the time when the giant lizard comes out to move. Only a giant lizard is hunting, so this thing seems to have a long eye, delayed for two hours before drilling out of that huge cavity. Bu Feifan didn''t dare to go inside easily, because the cavity was too short, and he couldn''t move at all. If he went in, 95% would become a supper for this thing. In this way, Bu Fei Fan finally waited for this giant lizard that made him very faceless. He would never let it escape to the cave for the third time, so Bu Fei Fan did not rush, he had to wait for this giant lizard Only when you are farther away from the cave, do you start, so that you don''t worry about the situation where it can''t start to escape. In this way, Bu Feifan almost stopped breathing, completely concealing his breath behind the monitor lizard, with no sound at all. And this monitor lizard is now thinking about where to go to hunt for supper, and is completely unaware that he is in danger. Finally, the monitor lizard stopped its footsteps, it smelled its delicacy, it is not a kind of amphibious fish, this kind of fish has very unobvious front legs, but usually on the river channel on weekdays In the depths, only late at night will you use the undeveloped forelegs to lay eggs. Perhaps this fish creature is an evolving creature, and they may want to become members of the land, so they constantly throw their offspring to the shore, hoping that they can grow up and live on land. However, this evolution is meaningless, because all the eggs they lay will be eaten by these lizards, and only a few of them re-drop into the river, and they still reproduce their same free fish with no limbs. The monitor lizard particularly likes to eat the fish that sneaked ashore in the middle of the night. After smelling their fishy smell, it began to rush over unscrupulously! It is clear that these fish cannot escape at all, and they are useless if they are not in the water. But at this moment, a dazzling light shot into the monitor lizard''s eyeball, which made the monitor lizard''s eyes suddenly become blank! The glare flashlight prepared by Bu Fei Fan is to play this role. In the moment when the monitor lizard hesitated, Bu Fei Van Got jumped up and rode directly on it! Facing a sudden attack, the monitor lizard rolled his body frantically. It seems very clear that the person who troubled it the other night appeared again! If it is not necessary to solve this thing with bare hands, just give Bu Feifan a dagger. A small dagger is enough to help Bu Feifan kill his life. But the rules are the rules, the free hand is the free hand, and no weapon can be used. In the words of E Yuan, if these beasts want to kill you, they will also not use tools, so compete fairly. Just because he grabbed this **** monitor lizard, Bu Feifan knew it was not fair! What kind of thing has this thing evolved, can it be compared with it with bare hands? This thing has a hard outer layer of skin, has strong minions, and evolved like wearing armor. There is no way to compare them, but regardless of fairness and injustice, Bu Feifan will not let go today! The beast seems to have realized that Bu Feifan will not kill it but will catch it alive, so once he gets out of it, he will escape back to his den. It is safe inside, if this person dares to chase in, it will bite off his head! Bu Feifan strangled the mouth of the monitor lizard. The teeth of this thing have been seen, it is very sharp, and it is not a difficult thing to bite off a person''s arm or leg. It''s just that the tighter the step-by-step fly-fan, the more powerful the monitor lizard will roll. The hard stone of Fei Fan on the ground is bruised all over his back. For this stubble, Bu Fei Fan will not let this animal live! After watching a few rolls, they rolled into the river channel, and Bu Feifan hooked a big tree beside the river channel to expose the roots of the soil. This avoids being caught in the river by this thing. Bu Feifan couldn''t let it roll in. Once inside, he was covered with water and his breathing rhythm would be disrupted. Then he would not be far from the third failure. The monitor lizard seems to see through Bu Feifan''s thoughts, and he desperately rolls into the river. Bu Feifan''s feet are about to cramp! The madness of the monitor lizard irritated Bu Feifan, who suddenly loosened his arm that strangled the monitor lizard''s mouth and slammed his fist against the monitor''s chin! These sudden punches, the monitor lizard smashed, turned around, and it took a while to get back to the gods, and opened the blood basin and slammed the head of Bu Feifan into the mouth! Fortunately, Bu Feifan responded quickly, with his left hand supporting the monitor lizard''s lower jaw, and his right hand supporting the monitor lizard''s upper jaw, forcibly opening the big mouth of the blood basin! And his head is in the sharp teeth, and Bu Feifan has smelled the disgusting stench in this mouth. How long will it take before you brush your teeth? Bu Feifan shook his head and forgot that this thing was not human at all. Soon, Bu Feifan could not be persuaded by the power of this monitor lizard''s jaw, and the waywardness of this thing was really long-lasting! No, this is definitely not the way to go on! Bu Feifan realized his danger and knew that he had to take the initiative to resolve the crisis. But in the face of the tongue full of disgusting mucus, Bu Feifan really can''t get rid of it! Seeing that the tooth was about to crush his own celestial cover, Bu Feifan couldn''t care about any disgusting or disgusting, and grabbed the tongue base of this giant lizard! It turned out that this animal knew nausea at the base of its tongue depressor, and the monitor lizard''s throat didn''t know what to vomit. The spray of Fei Fanfan''s face was all! It was too dangerous to let Fei Feifan break out, which was disgusting. It really made him unable to bear it, and he didn''t know where he came from. He suddenly pulled the jaws of the monitor lizard and violently ripped it! The lizard''s mouth, which was large enough, was torn apart by Bu Feifan! The monitor lizard with the torn mouth seemed to realize his life in a flash ... No, it was the lizard that declared the end, and the brutality of his body suddenly stopped. This is to tell Bu Feifan with his body''s reaction that it gave up, and gave up completely. Bu Feifan also finally breathed a sigh of relief ... He now also felt that he was all collapsed, completely collapsed, and could not lift his arms. The lizard''s half-dead body was thrown beside the river channel. Bu Feifan couldn''t bear the stench on his body and rolled directly into the river channel. If he didn''t wash off his skin, he couldn''t breathe ... , Absolutely! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1592: Learn to fly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The night of the monitor lizard, this is the largest monitor lizard ever captured by hand on the hunting island. Bu Feifan also used this move to let many people who do not know him know him, and also let many people who did not agree with him at first. Start to agree with him. When Bu Feifang just came, E Yuan once told several instructors with good relations that this kid is a good blank, although it seems that the root is not aura, but if you train it well, you can also get the results of rapid progress. . At that time, few people really agreed with E Yuan. Tang Yipeng, who is known as a lone wolf, was betting with E Yuan at that time: "Crocodile, if you can tune this kid out, I admire your five-body investment! You can let me do three things for you unconditionally." Everyone knows that the lone wolf has something to ask for, and he will never do anything to anyone indiscriminately, so he can say this, it is really determined that the crocodile is optimistic about this child ''S vision is really bad and wrong, so I dare to say such big talk. Dongfan Fan, the first instructor who never jokes about things and never made a mistake, said to E Yuan seriously: "Do nt put too much thoughts on this child, this child is really ordinary, and can be cultivated into martial arts. The master is very good. If you want him to reach a certain height and level, it is basically a fantasy. " These words E Yuan never concealed Bu Fei Fan, he told Bu Fei Fan, saying that the more others do not look at him, the more he cannot give up, so that he will not get the sympathy and pity of others, only One day in the future, people will still point to the back of the head and say: Look, that year I said that this kid was no good, what''s the matter, right! So every day and night, Bu Feifan bet on his life to prove himself, just to let someone who could nt see him at that time secretly watch his figure whispering and say whispering to him one day in the future Then there is no eye, but he did not find his relic of the sea at that time! You know, Bu Feifan s pressure is actually very huge, because he is not optimistic about his first instructor chasing Dongfang Fan and the second instructor Dulang Tang Yipeng. Not good. And the eighth instructor crocodile E Yuan can take out the members, but they are far fewer than the two of them. For a while, Bu Feifan even suspected that E Yuan was fooling him. He may have been given up by the ancient headmaster before he even went to the island, so he arranged for a less powerful person to be an instructor ... until one day Bu Fei After seeing E Yuan with his own eyes, Na Yuan was no weaker than the strength of Pursuit of Life and Lone Wolf. Knowing that E Yuan valued him so much, Bu Feifan could not be ashamed of E Yuan even if he fought so hard. This is not just a matter of his personal honor, it also concerns E Yuan''s vision. For this reason, Bu Feifan must not be weaker than others. That is, from the day Bu Feifan knew E Yuan''s strength, he also began his mad journey of spiritual practice. He used his own efforts to prove what others can do, and he can do it. Will do better than others, and will work harder than others. It was such a step to fly to Brahma, which began to be impressive. Although the giant lizard he killed was nothing in the eyes of the eight instructors of the hunter school, they could easily handle such a beast, but Bu Feifan as a person could only say " The "newcomer" guy, it is already an expression of courage to dare to challenge such a giant beast. When he was killed and returned home in the first two times, everyone will talk and laugh and said that he must have found the wrong opponent and found the largest monitor lizard. Everyone is joking because they do nt I believe that Bufeifan will be stupid enough to provoke the biggest monitor lizard. And this time when Bu Fei Fan dragged the largest monitor lizard on the hunting island to everyone, everyone''s ridicule and sarcasm stopped, leaving Bu Fei Fan only admiration and amazement. In this regard, even the principal was alarmed. A boy with a low profile might not accept him if it was not Matthew''s introduction. Today, at his level, he made something surprising. "This kid is really impressive." Dongfang Fan smiled slightly. He glanced at Guque Realm with a few requests: "Principal, otherwise, transfer this kid to my team, I Will train him well, let him ... " "Chasing your life, what do you mean?" E Yuan didn''t wait for Dongfang Fan to finish his words: "Here''s it to dig the wall?" I remembered you telling me in person at the time, this child''s roots are ordinary, if you want him What height and realm can be reached is basically a fantasy. Why do you suddenly want to dig me now? " "I don''t mean this." Dongfang Fandao said: "I just think he is more suitable for my training system, so I let him come to me, also for his future achievements and interests." E Yuan waved his hand: "Don''t dream about it, I can''t give you this kid. Even if you tell the principal it''s useless." Dongfang Fan smiled faintly: "Look at you nervous, don''t give it if you don''t give it, I didn''t say you must grab it, don''t be so self-confident, OK." "I''m not confident? Yes, I will give you a chance. Let''s let the kid choose." E Yuan Channel: "Look at whether he is willing to follow you or willing to follow me." The students on the island are not reluctant to do things with Dongfang Fanxiu. After all, the name of the pursuit of life is louder and more powerful. It is the first instructor under the principal. E Yuan also admitted that he also admired and admired Dongfang Fan. But in this matter, E Yuan is really confident. "This is what you said. The headmaster also heard it here." Dongfang Fan haha ??smiled, and no one could hide their love for talents. Gu Quejie knows that this will not affect the feelings between these people at all. After all, there is a life-threatening relationship between life-hunting and crocodile. Then just let them do it themselves. "Then you let him choose." Gu Quejie smiled slightly. It has been a long time since he saw that a person can cause a fight between instructors, and he is still a common kid. This is really new enough. "Can I also participate?" Tang Yipeng was not willing to say: "I found that I suddenly fell in love with this kid, right eye." "Save it, save you." E Yuan and Dongfang all spoke in unison, and a few people laughed. ... When this multiple choice question was placed in front of Bu Fei Fan, Bu Fei Fan did not even hesitate for a second, and he directly gave the answer: "Of course I am willing to continue with my instructor E Yuan, I am good Why go to the East instructor to train. " Many people feel that Bu Feifan did not seize the opportunity and chose to make a mistake. But he didn''t understand Bu Feifan''s thoughts. Bu Feifan''s heart was originally iron-clad, and he wanted to fight for his breath. He wanted to make himself stronger than all the people in the same batch selected by the East, and everything should be suppressed! Only in this way can E Yuan get a good tone. Bu Feifan did everything not only for himself, but also for E Yuan. If he left E Yuan, he would lose his motivation and meaning. Bu Feifan s own decision, Dongfang Fan, of course, is not good to say much, he can only accept it silently. If that is the case, it ca nt be better. If he has choices, it means that he is a young man with ideas and wants to be a big deal Young people must have their own ideas. This is also the reason why E Yuan favored Bu Fei Fan at that time. He gambled that Bu Fei Fan did not let him down. He deserved all his deeds, and E Yuan is convinced that this kid will be a good future. Simple people. Bu Feifan s name is louder every day in the hunter school, and his name will be mentioned in everything. He is either the first or the second in any training subject. As a hunter school s student, of course it is any Everyone is familiar. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1593: Catch the duck Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan really did nt know that the feeling of being a school bully was so good. He had never enjoyed the treatment of a school bully before when he was in school, and now suddenly has become the focus of public attention. The reason why Xueba is so proud, can it not be proud! However, E Yuan did not give him a chance to be proud. With so many people agreeing with Bu Fei Fan, E Yuan only threw a word to Bu Fei Fan: Then, embarrassedly grabbed a stupid monitor lizard, what do you agree with ,Still a long way to go. In this sentence, Bu Feifan immediately regained his spirit. This is really the reason, and it is still far away. In the future, he will have to do more things and he will make greater progress. In order to get a deeper recognition, Bu Feifan will definitely not be happy just for this small achievement now, which is far worse than he wants to get. He wants to continue to work hard and progress. His goal is Xu Yun. He believes that as long as he has perseverance, he will definitely become a person like Xu Yun. This is the goal of Bu Feifan, a goal that will never be easily changed. Sometimes this person is also a wicked person. He comes as soon as he thinks. Just when Bu Feifan was thinking about Xu Yun, Xu Yun even contacted the principal through the relationship of Matthew, and then the principal found E Yuan and let Xu Yun contact Stepped up to fly Brahma. Of course, the principal still does not know who Xu Yun is. Bu Feifan was really surprised when he received this call. His name for Xu Yun was immediately followed by Guoguo. When he picked up the phone, he immediately jumped out: "Dad! How did you contact me?" E Yuan snorted tea next to it and sprayed it out. Isn''t this little thing without a father or a mother? Why did a dad suddenly pop up! Could it have been fooling me before this little thing? E Yuan did not leave at this time, standing behind Bu Fei Fan and listening to him continue to speak. "It''s convenient for you to speak now, there is no one around you." Xu Yun was afraid that what he wanted him to help would affect him, so he didn''t want anyone outside Bu Feifan to hear it. Bu Feifan felt something wrong behind him, and looked back, seeing that E Yuan didn''t treat him as an outsider at all, and continued to Xu Yun: "Dad, just tell me, I have no outsiders here." Hearing Bu Feifan''s words, E Yuan was quite satisfied. At least this kid was justified. At least he didn''t treat him as an outsider. With this, E Yuan felt that he didn''t care so much about this kid. Take care. "I have some things to deal with, but I need to have a foothold in the Pacific Ocean. Someone who is familiar with the Pacific Ocean can help me." Xu Yun said: "I thought about it, only you are the most suitable, but ... I know you are a hunter There must be a lot of inconveniences in the school. After all, where you go is not a vacation, and you are not familiar with the Pacific, but is there someone around you who can help me? " Bu Feifan then took a package ticket for breasts: "Of course!" E Yuan gave Bu Feifan a blank look, this little thing bragging is not drafted! How long has he been here, even if he knows some people, but who would agree to this kind of help, not knowing anything at all, if someone helps someone find someone on the Pacific Ocean, then agree? Is nt that stupid, something impossible at all. "Dad, I tell you, my mentor is very good to me! He is very familiar with the Pacific! And our relationship, ferromagnetic! I said, he must help you with this busy job!" Do not care about E Yuan''s feelings. E Yuan looked at Bu Feifan in astonishment, I wiped, you really can talk! "Dad, my mentor is the eighth instructor of the hunter school. His name is E Yuan. He is called a crocodile. How about it? Domineering! He must be capable, capable, righteous, and handsome. It''s a phenotypic explosion. "Bu Feifan''s big tall hat buckled E Yuan directly:" You said, with such a thing, can a person like him who is just like him help me? If you need anything, just say. " Bu Feifan said while looking at E Yuan, admiring his admiration and looking forward. With that look, how could E Yuan not nod? E Yuan himself did not know what evil he was in, and really nodded his head to agree to this matter. "Dad! Come on, my mentor has promised me! Help you!" Bu Feifan proudly said. Xu Yun stunned: "Someone around you?" "Well, didn''t I say it all, not an outsider, myself." Bu Fei Fan said: "You have ten thousand hearts, and the tutor and others are particularly righteous. He just nodded just now, saying that despite your opening, he can If you can do it, you can do it right away. If you ca nt, you can create conditions to do it for you! " E Yuan really wanted to pull out this kid''s tongue. When did he say that? ! He just nodded! Nod only! That''s all! "Feifan, you are really fortunate for three lifetimes. You even met such a loyal tutor ... Really, I don''t know what to say." Xu Yun said: "Then I can only thank the crocodile tutor here! Thank you so much! " Bu Feifan looked back at E Yuan again, and E Yuan, with a worried face, immediately put on an indifferent look. He could not make the students look down on him: "Little things ... little things." "Dad, did you hear that? Everyone said, little things, little things! You speak." Bu Fei Fan said: "There is nothing that my mentor can''t do!" "I want to ask him to help me find someone." Xu Yun said: "She is on the Pacific Ocean now, but where is it ... I don''t know, there is no clue. So ..." E Yuan has a black line, let me go, the two of you grandfathers arranged to play mine? ! Really drunk! Do you know how big the Pacific is! Do you know how many islands there are in the Pacific Ocean! ? Do you know how deep the water in the Pacific is? Find someone? E Yuan is completely drunk ... These two men really would think! "Yes, no problem, it''s wrapped in my master." Bu Fei Fan said: "Dad, you say, who are you looking for?" "I need to go." Xu Yun said: "It''s unclear on the phone. But, shouldn''t your hunter school let people go casually?" "That''s of course!" E Yuan finally couldn''t help but speak, but this is the bottom line, if Bu Feifan agreed to this matter, then he was really right. Bu Feifan saw E Yuan s firm attitude, and he had his own idea: So, Dad, we said yes, that s that meeting at the InterContinental Hotel in Hawaii Island, when will you arrive, give me a Time, my Master naturally has a way to take me out, haha, even if I find an excuse to say to buy, I can see you. " If there is a brick in E Yuan''s hand, he must have taken it directly on Bu Feifan''s head. There are so many tricks for this stupid boy. Any idea can be figured out. "Okay, after three days, I will wait for you at the Intercontinental Hotel in Hawaii." Xu Yun hung up the phone, and he finally relaxed a lot. Bu Feifan is also very excited, Xu Yun can actually contact him, can he not be excited! "Master, Master, have you heard?" Bu Fei Fan Dao. "Well, I was unlucky." E Yuan said nothing. "No, I don''t mean you are unlucky. I mean you heard it or not. My dad is coming to see me!" Bu Fei Fan said: "Haha, three days later, you take me to Hawaii Island three days later. " E Yuan pointed to the seat next to Bu Fei, said: "Sit down!" Bu Fei Fan stunned and sat down very cooperatively, with a cautious expression on his face: "Well, what''s this ... what''s wrong? Master, you''re not the kind of person who can change his mind." "You promised to be happy?" E Yuan said: "Do you know how hard I have to do this?" "Master, Master, listen to my explanation, I assure you, my dad is definitely a friend you deserve to make!" Bu Fei Fan said: "You will never regret helping me." "Speaking of which, I really want to ask you, aren''t you an orphan? How come an old man?" E Yuan asked, staring. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1594: Meet up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! E Yuan really stupidly asked Bu Feifan. He did nt really mention Xu Yun with E Yuan. Since E Yuan has opened this question, Bu Feifan has nothing to hide. He told E Yuan his once poor life of picking up wasteland, and also told E Yuan about his adoption by Ye Fara and how he knew Xu Yun. At this time, E Yuan suddenly realized that Unexpectedly, this kid is quite promising, no wonder Matthew can introduce him. "Your adoptive mother turned out to be the famous female boss of the Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel, Yeah, hehe ... this name is really ridiculous." E Yuandao, in fact, he really hasn''t seen Yeh, but he has absolutely heard The man who made Ye Fara high, so the name of the black widow must have been heard. "Actually, my mother is not easy, and it is still a prison sentence outside the prison." Bu Fei Fan said: "If it wasn''t for my Yun Dad, I still don''t know that she has done so many things that should not be done. So In my heart ... Although he is not old enough to be my dad, at best it is my brother, but I still respect him as a father. " E Yuan admired it, really admired the Xu Yun in Bu Fei''s mouth, it must not be a simple character, otherwise how could he convict the kid''s adoptive mother, and the kid still admired him so persuasively. Gee, this world is getting bigger, there are all kinds of strange things. This made E Yuan a little curious in his heart, and wanted to see Xu Yun, but it was really troublesome to take this kid to Hawaii Island. If E Yuan went by himself, it would be enough to hide the truth from the headmaster. He would be able to ensure that nothing went wrong. But if he took Bu Feifan, then he really didn''t dare to lie in front of the principal. In case of any mistake, he couldn''t bear this responsibility. Although Bu Feifan trusted him as much as he wanted, E Yuan ultimately chose to report the matter to the principal. If the principal agreed, it would be the best. If he did not agree, he would have no choice but to I can''t keep up with Feifan''s request. Although E Yuan is joking and joking on weekdays, but things are more important, he really knows. If the principal does not agree that he will take Bu Fei Fan to go, then he will go alone and give this matter to Bu Fei Fan, the little dad, to make it clear that it is not that he does not help, but that he is too busy to help at all what. When E Yuan asked the principal to say this, he had no hope at all, but the principal did not directly give him the matter. The headmaster made it very clear that he could be taken to fly to Brahma. This Xu Yun is indeed not a simple character. In one sentence, so many high-ranking people in the United States are begging Matthew to speak for him. Could it be a simple character? If there is any request from the other party, as long as it is reasonable, reasonable, and in line with principles, it can help. If it can''t, then there is no way. This really shocked E Yuan. This man, the principal, hadn''t seen it before, but he was relieved after hearing this. No wonder, after all, this person can find the principal through Matthew, this is the performance of patience. With the support of the principal, E Yuan s heels in front of Bu Fei Fan can also stand harder. He is very sure to tell Bu Fei Fan that after three days he went to Hawaii to find the principal, and asked him not to Tell anyone that if someone asks why he went, he ca nt say it, do nt make up the reason. Here, any of your reasons may be suspected by others, and if you say there is no reason, or you cannot say the reason, then others will be convinced that you have a special task. ... After receiving Bu Feifan''s reply, Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a message at the first time, this was to relax Lin Ge''s heart, but also to express a view to Lin Ge, tell him that if he had action, the first Notify him as soon as possible. Because of the loss of the Phantom, Xu Yun entered his "Pacific Plan" too early in advance of his plan. This plan was originally started after the company''s film production tendency was transferred, but it was so much ahead of schedule. However, there was good news immediately after Xu Yun, because Ruan Qingshuang''s advice to him made him learn how to "force" the leadership, and the people in the leadership quickly responded to him. The matter of investment is no longer a theory, and immediately stepped into practice. The new proposal was also brought to Xu Yun, the new film plan was also brought to Xu Yun, and the new production team also reported to Tianyu Group. Everything went so smoothly. After seeing the new movie called "Escape from the Pacific", Xu Yun took the opportunity to take the case and seized it. The storyline says that it is not novel to be novel, but there are still innovations in the discussion techniques, and then the innovations in shooting techniques and special effects, which are what Xu Yun needs more. As most people say, what story is there now? The stories are badly written. The same story depends on who will shoot and who will not. I will shoot it, and it will be the rhythm of the box office sales. Xu Yun would be so happy to agree with this story, not because he is going to do it now, or to help a person he must help escape the Pacific ... He thinks this is not a coincidence, but more like a hint from God to him. Qindao''s affairs went smoothly, and Ruan Qingshuang also returned to Jibei to deal with Jibei''s affairs. And after all the leaders in the middle are busy, Xu Yun is a lot easier. He can make time to go to Hawaii. After booking air tickets according to the agreed time, on the third day, Xu Yun and Lin Ge appeared on time at the InterContinental Hotel in Hawaii. In places with different climates, the weather difference is really big. Xu Yun was still wearing a thick coat when he was on Qindao. When he arrived in Hawaii, he could change his swimsuit. This charm-filled island really makes people yearn for. If not too many things need to be dealt with now, Xu Yun really wants to call everyone here to take a vacation, enjoy the sun, beaches and ocean, and enjoy the best gifts from nature to mankind. "Brother, we have all waited for more than three hours. Why hasn''t the boy Bufeifan come yet." Lin Ge said: "His master is not reliable, won''t we play with us?" "A little patience, we have just arrived." Xu Yun said: "If you go back to the room and start to jet lag, maybe someone will come in a while." Lin Ge shook his head: "What is the time difference? I''m in the spirit. I''ll wait with you in the lobby ... yeah, I''ll get some coffee and buy some volcano beans, otherwise it''s too boring to wait like that. " "OK, you go, right, buy me another Hawaiian noodles, and I''m a bit hungry too." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge hurried out while he promised, he was also hungry, to say that this Hawaiian cuisine is really good, accepting the cuisines from all over the world and blending many Hawaiian unique flavors, definitely after any tourists arrive Must be enjoyed. Although they are not a tourist here, they should not miss the food and drink. Since they arrived at the Intercontinental Hotel, the two did not enter the room. They ate, drank and chatted in the lobby lounge area, and even had to work shifts to the toilet. After waiting for a full six hours, it was finally a familiar figure. "Dad! Uncle Xiaolin!" Bu Feifan came to the InterContinental Hotel and saw the two at first glance. He threw E Yuan directly and hurried over! I haven''t seen it for so many days, and I don''t want to think that it must be false. Finally, when I see my loved ones, the grievances in my heart are not so good to hide. To be honest, Bu Feifan was a little disappointed, because he only saw Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the others did not show up, he had hoped that everyone would come here for a vacation together. Now think about it, he thinks too well, everyone is very busy, he is also a practitioner, how can there be so much time to enjoy time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1595: At first sight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the difference is only a year''s time, the change of Bu Feifan really surprised Xu Yun. The kid who looked weak and windless before was much stronger than before, with thick shoulders, full chest muscles, and the back of the hand. The violent green muscles on the day showed his hard work these days and nights. The first thing a martial arts practitioner should do is to practice his muscles and bones. When the skin and muscles are practiced to a day different from ordinary people, it is only a real entry. Obviously, Bu Feifan''s entry speed is very fast, otherwise how could his body tend to compete with the monitor lizard. "Yes, it seems that the ancient headmaster of the hunter school is really well-deserved. Sure enough, he can teach your kid like this in just a short time. It''s enough." Xu Yun slammed Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Yes Promising. " "Cough ... cough ..." Eyuan came behind Bufeifan and came over, coughing a few words when he heard this. Bu Feifan quickly turned around and began to introduce: "Dad, I can have the credit of my master today. It has nothing to do with the ancient principal. This is my mentor, the eighth instructor of the hunter school, known as the source of the Pacific crocodile. , Instructor E. " "E guide is good!" Xu Yun quickly said politely: "I really didn''t expect E guide to be so young and promising ... I always thought that E guide is also a person who is forty years old. But I never thought about being so young, not yet thirty? " "Thirty-one, thirty-one ..." E Yuan nodded: "Well, don''t call me E-director, let others mistake me for a third-rate director. There are many celebrities in Hawaii and famous directors. It s too much to make people misunderstand. It s not good-looking. Just call me E Yuan, or simply call it a crocodile. " "Brother Crocodile." Xu Yun is still very polite. After all, he is asking for people for a while, of course, be polite. E Yuan laughed twice, and he was the one who should be surprised. After all, the person in front of him who was called by Da Fei Fan could not say more than 28? "You are still young and promising ..." E Yuan didn''t know what to say, he just catered to two voices. Of course, this is not a lie. Such a young person can make the ancient headmaster pay much attention to it. Can it be young and promising? , Too purposeful! "Let''s not be polite here, shall we go to the guest room? Or ... have you eaten?" Lin Ge said: "Brother Crocodile, whatever you want to eat, just order it! You are a teacher of Fei Fan, that is our teacher, We must entertain well. " When E Yuan saw that they were so polite, they were really uncomfortable: "Don''t stop, come here, it should be me to catch the wind and dust. This is our old rules of China. How can you make you spend money. It''s all mine. " "Yes, it''s my master! He is cooked here, and he has a bigger face than you. You can eat the best dishes made by the most authentic chefs in any store!" Bu Fei Fandao said: "Here, you must let My Master please, otherwise you just look down on him! " E Yuan was very satisfied with this. Bu Fei Fan continued: "If we go to eat the freshest seafood dishes here, there will be that old shop during World War II! It will definitely give you an aftertaste!" I wiped it, E Yuan was stunned, that is one of the most expensive places to eat seafood in Hawaii! This little king eight calves! Everyone else is a pit father, you little prince, eight cubs, even pit master. "You can arrange whatever you want, I will pay." Of course, Xu Yun will not let people spend their wallets. When Xu Yun was so open-minded, E Yuan thought it was good to make friends with Shuangxin people, and he also said: "If you pay, I won''t go anymore. Didn''t Fei Fan just say that, here you are? , If you are not allowed to invite me, you will look down upon me. " "Success! Brother Crocodile, cheerful person!" Xu Yun said. It was willing to kill E Yuan for this meal. With enough wine and food, Xu Yun finally put forward the business: "Feifan, I think I have a special speculation with Brother Crocodile. I have made this friend!" "Brother Xu Yun, I wouldn''t be happy if you didn''t make this friend of mine." E Yuan was absolutely at first sight to Xu Yun: "I''ve never seen someone so open to you. In the future, your business will be me The matter of E Yuan, your son is my son of E Yuan. What is the matter, you can talk to your brother! " Bu Feifan added fuel and added vinegar: "Master, then will I call you Master, or your father?" "Of course it''s called Dad ..." E Yuan Yizheng: "No, you should still call it Master. Otherwise, let others know that our relationship is really abnormal. If you have any good things, you will be mistaken for me. Open a small stove for you. " "Don''t care what your name is, you will be my dad in my heart." Bufei Fandao. "Being a teacher for one day and being a father for life." Xu Yun said: "You should take Master as your father." E Yuan gave a thumbs up: "Brother, well said." "Brother Crocodile, Fei Fan really asks you here." Xu Yun said: "Whether he will become a talent in the future depends on your training." "You can rest assured in this matter. I was right in front of this child, and now I have the same temper with you, and I will treat him as my son in the future!" E Yuan is not a lie, "Brother Xu Yun, you This time there are also important things. We have also lost a lot of time. If you have anything, just say that, do nt be polite with me. " Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "I also mentioned a word before this matter, presumably Brother Crocodile definitely thought I was kidding." Yi Yuan stunned: "Brother, wouldn''t you really want to find someone in the Pacific Ocean? That ... that''s not to say impossible, but that''s the same as finding a needle in the ocean. Think about what the Pacific Ocean has. How big is a person compared to the Pacific, likened to a needle, should nt it be too much? Xu Yun shook his head: "Not too much ... but I still want to find it." "Brother, I know you must have enough reasons for you to do this." E Yuan said: "So, I will say something straight. I will definitely help you, help you unconditionally. But you have to give me some. Clues of meaning, otherwise I m really afraid I m helpless. I ca nt help. Bu Feifan also quickly said: "Yes, Dad, what clues do you have, you must tell me Master, he said he did, he will definitely do his best." "Brother Crocodile, there is only one clue that I can have." Xu Yun said: "The person I''m looking for, the purpose of coming to the Pacific Ocean is to find an island ... I don''t know the coordinates of the island, nor do I know if my friend is Found it, so ... it''s troublesome. " When E Yuan froze, he burst out laughing on the spot: "Brother, brother, you are really looking for the right person! As long as you tell me what island it is, I will settle this matter for you. Although the Pacific is big and small I ca nt know more than 10,000 islands, but if I say that I have been to a quarter of them, do you believe it? " This is not E Yuan bragging, although one quarter does not look much, but the one quarter he went to is famous, he believes that the island that Xu Yun s friend is looking for will certainly not escape these four. One in a place he has been to. So E Yuan''s self-confidence did not come out of thin air, but he had this strength. "Look, Dad, you''re looking for the right person!" Bu Feifan raised his eyebrows proudly: "What island? You''re talking!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1596: Beauty and horror coexist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Matty Frans." When Xu Yun said these words, even E Yuan, who had all the psychological preparations, was still there on the spot. He pointed his ears embarrassedly and looked at him questioningly. Xu Yun, his meaning is very clear, he is saying to Xu Yun: I have a problem with my ear, did you hear it wrong? Xu Yun knew that, as an instructor in a tangy hunter school, E Yuan could not have heard of what Matty Frans did. So he would be surprised. Xu Yun was not surprised at all. If he was like a child, he wouldn''t be right. "Mati Frans." Bu Feifan thought E Yuan didn''t hear clearly, and repeated it in his ear twice: "My dad said Matti Frans, Master, you must know this place, yes Right! " Obviously, only Bu Feifan was present and didn''t know what Matti Frans did, so he was the only one here who could get excited. Other people''s emotions will be heavy because of the name of the island. E Yuan did not answer, and looked at Xu Yun with a distrustful face: "Boy, wouldn''t you remember the place wrong? Matti Frans Island ... Whoever wants to go to that place, isn''t this place not Easy to use? Water in? " As he said, E Yuan pointed to his forehead. That s right, unless his brain got into the water and was caught by the anti-theft door, he would take the initiative to find Matti Frans Island! The great world outside is so exciting that the neuropathy wants to enter the kind of place where there is no return to live a dark life. Because it was Xu Yun who wanted to find Maty Frans Island, E Yuan''s words were unintentionally saying that Xu Yun''s brain was flooding, and Xu Yun''s brain was faulty. So Lin Ge wanted to explain, but Xu Yun signaled that he didn''t need to say more. E Yuan can see the eye contact between the two of them: "Brother Xu Yun, here, I treat you as a friend, we open the skylight to speak brightly. What is the place of Mathieu Frans Island, presumably you can call this name, You can know its role. " Xu Yun nodded and admitted E Yuan''s words. "Since you know everything, I can say that too." E Yuandao said: "Because I also know what the place is, and I also know the role of that place in this world. You said your friend is going Looking for that place ... Then, how long did you go looking for it? Is there no news at all? I can only pray that it was a shipwreck, and there is still some help now. There is another possibility that you have found a place, and then you lose Lian would be normal! " Bu Feifan didn''t understand the situation and dragged E Yuan: "Master, what are you saying ... how can anyone expect something to happen!" "What do you guys know? You shut up and play while you play." E Yuan said: "Speak, don''t interrupt." Bu Feifan could only sit beside him as a listener. "Brother Crocodile, you don''t know the specifics ..." Lin Ge finally couldn''t hold back and wanted to explain: "It''s because we want to find this place, so our friend needs to help, and ... she, even if she finds a place I wo nt act rashly, so I wo nt get involved ... " E Yuan''s head is big, he doesn''t know how to explain: "Brother, no matter whether the friend you said will act rashly, but do you think Matti Frans is so easy to get close to? Involved? In case you accidentally approached Mathieu Frans, you will get involved without knowing it! " "Not at all ..." Lin Ge shook his head in disbelief. E Yuan smiled bitterly, and no one who had heard the true story about Matti Frans had such a disapproving expression. He knew very well that although Lin Ge knew Matti Frans and the horror of Matti Frans, he didn''t really understand the horror. "Mati Frans Island is an extremely beautiful island on earth." E Yuan said lightly: "There is the most beautiful sea in the world. Taking a boat there is like a suspension, so Matti Frans Island is also known as The island of the sky, of course, has another meaning to tell everyone that it is an untouchable place. " Bu Feifan really feels weird. Is there such a place in the world? Everyone can see how serious the pollution of the earth is. How could such a place exist. Fifty years ago, Bu Feifan believed, of course, that he hadn''t had a thing at that time. But now, Bufeifan really doesn''t believe it. "Master, let you say this place is so beautiful, I can''t help but want to go ..." Bu Fei Fangan laughed twice, if there is such a fairyland on earth, then the person who doesn''t want to go is the brain is caught in the door What. E Yuan groaned: "I haven''t finished speaking yet ... Although Matifrans Island has the most beautiful sea, it is the most dangerous volcanic island in the world. I''m afraid that the time we speak The three active volcanoes have erupted again and again in turn. So the beautiful place will be isolated from the world, and even the flight route will not go over its sky. Naturally, it has his very truth. That is an untouchable taboo Place. Its danger is far higher than its beauty. " "Master, when you say that, it reminds me of the puffer fish. Although it is delicious, it is highly toxic, but even then, there will still be people who risk their lives to eat." Bufei Fandao: "Perhaps such a beautiful place is really Worth seeing, even if it is dangerous. " E Yuan directly interrupted Bu Feifan''s thought with a slap: "But why don''t you think about all the people who eat pufferfish ?! Nine of the ten pufferfish eaters are Dongying''s stupid forks! Normal people know Whether mouth is important or life is important! There are more delicious things in the world. In order to catch a bite of fish, it is really a lack of brain! Dongying stupid fork lacks roots, are you missing? " Bu Feifan was sprayed by E Yuan and obediently bowed his head to admit his mistake. Of course, he was unwilling to compare himself with Dongying Xiaobocha. When E Yuan described Matifrans Island, Xu Yun listened very seriously. He was racking his brain to think about which sea area there is. There is such an island with three active volcanoes! And there is no flight path over that sea area ... Although E Yuan seemed to say nothing, it really narrowed Xu Yun''s scope. "Brother Crocodile, have you ever been there ..." Xu Yun asked suddenly. Yi Yuan stunned: "Did I not say that only Dongying Foolish would eat puffer fish regardless of his life. I am not Dongying Foolish ... Matti Frans Island is beautiful, but the danger makes me more beautiful than beautiful Fearful. " Xu Yun took a deep breath, which was obviously not a boo talk, and E Yuan was very serious and did not mean any joke at all. "I don''t know what you think, why do you have to go to that place?" E Yuan said: "Brother Xu Yun, I can only tell you that your friend is fierce. Of course, you let me help Find someone, I will definitely help you. If you have any requests, you can ask them to help me. Just ... I dare not promise you anything. " "I know what you mean." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "No matter what, I really appreciate you being able to tell me all this." "You can understand it." E Yuandao said. Xu Yun was silent for a while: "It''s just that my friend is special, so, I think she might be able to have her own good looks." "Huh?" E Yuan was stunned, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, which was special? "She should be the last film clan in this world." Xu Yun said lightly. E Yuan was more surprised to hear this than Matti Frans! Shadow people? What an international joke! Hasn''t the Shadow Clan already annihilated, how could it still exist? Moreover, even if Xu Yun is not kidding, this shadow clan really exists, so it is impossible for him to find someone in the vast Pacific, but also to find a shadow clan? Isn''t it even more impossible! Not to mention searching on the Pacific Ocean, even if it is a small island of ten square kilometers, if a shadow tribe wants you to not find him, you will never find it in your life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1597: Shadow people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! E Yuan could nt believe Xu Yun s words, this was by no means a distrust, but there was no way to accept this fact. It should be known that the annihilation of the Shadow Clan is a major event in this world, and this thing happened a long time ago, during the years of war in the ancient countries of the world, the Shadow Clan was completely exterminated. Because the people of the shadow tribe at that time were completely mean words for people. They could sell themselves to the spy system of any country at a high price. They used their blood lineage to hide the power of the unclear and unclear in each country. , Constantly stealing various secrets. It is the shadow clan''s reason that forced too many catastrophic events to happen. These incidents are very painful to humans. Therefore, all countries have begun to sign the same agreement to expel all the shadow clan people. As long as the shadow clan people are caught, they will all be killed and no one will be left alive! If there is a country that violates this agreement, all other countries will attack their country. This is just like no one wants to be beaten by groups, and no country wants to be an enemy of all other countries. No one dared to violate this agreement, so all the Shadow people were killed. When the shadow clan realized that they and their clan had been killed, they began a desperate escape. The Shadow Clan of Western Europe ran to Eastern Europe, the Shadow Clan of South America ran to North America, and the Shadow Clan of Central Asia ran to South Asia, but in the end, their ending was the same. No matter if they turn to any country, they will be slaughtered in ruthlessly by this country. This was the tragedy of the genocide of the shadow clan. It was really tragic. No matter the old, weak, sick or disabled, even the baby with a milky but not yet dry baby will be sentenced to death unconditionally. In other words, no matter whether these shadow clan people have participated in spy activities that have caused a catastrophe, they will be killed! This kill is three years! No one in the world has been spared, and all of them have been killed. Because the existence of the shadow people is an unfair manifestation of espionage in various countries. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, no one from the shadow tribe has stayed. In fact, this really blames the Shadow Clan? This is not the case at all ... There are so many things in this world that are not fair and will not happen. The shadow clan is dead, does the espionage stop? There is still no stop, there are still various spy agencies, spies still cause a lot of large-scale disasters in the world. The world wars are more severe each time, and the test of humanity is getting more and more terrifying. The devastating disaster is not really the shadow people, but ultimately all humanity. The demise of the Shadow Clan is only a victim, but a reason to replace it. When all the shadow clan were killed, the disaster of human killing continued. This is a very sad thing. The Ying people are not wrong, they just did the wrong thing at the wrong time. Errors belong to everyone, and all humans have errors. This is a very tragic story. No one mentioned the shadow people for hundreds of years, so that most people in the world don''t remember the existence of the shadow people. This may be because human beings want to cover up their mistakes quietly, so they will let the world slowly forget. Today, Xu Yun suddenly mentioned the people of the Ying tribe. E Yuan was really surprised and surprised. He was also guilty of the mistakes his ancestors had made. But having said that, it is really too difficult to find a shadow clan ... This is not the time when the shadow clan would be caught in the net. If there are any remaining shadow clan people now, E Yuan will feel that they can only choose to hide in corners that the normal world will never see, and will never appear in front of these compatriots who have cruelly killed them. This shows that even if there is an racial person in the world that is no longer possible, it will not make people aware. After all, the Shadow Clan itself is a kind of exotic flower in the history of human evolution. Of course, the exotic flower here definitely does not harm people''s consciousness and is the original meaning of the wonderful flower. It is definitely a family that has an absolute advantage in the history of human evolution. Even martial arts masters whose physical qualities are different from ordinary people in the world ca nt detect the atmosphere of the shadow clan. They are called the shadow clan. The reason is very simple, because they will always be like the shadow around you and follow you every day. Around, you rarely care and pay attention. How to find such a person? In addition, what makes E Yuan a little embarrassed is that in his view of the world and cognition, the Ying people are absolutely dead. It''s just that this matter has been forgotten by history. In human history, genocide that makes people remember better is often not the most painful. The Rwanda massacre and the Armenian massacre all killed one million people, which sounds scary enough. The most horrible human slaughter basically happened on the mainland of China. During the period of the Southern and Northern Dynasties of China, the pains of the five chaos of China sounded unbelievable. I am afraid that there are tens of millions of dead people? Those who heard the horrifying history are really terrifying. Murong Xianbei plundered the Central Plains, plundered tens of thousands of young girls, and went on the way back to the division to squander all the way. At the same time, these young girls were used as military food to kill and cook. There are also records saying that the army of the Kazu nationality never carried grain and grass when marching, and specifically detained Han women as military food. The Kao called it "two-legged sheep", which meant that the two animals walked like sheep with two feet to drive animals like sheep, and it was fun for soldiers at night. Kinky, slaughter and cook during the day. Under the rule of the Kao Zhao regime established by the Kazu, the Han nationality that once established the male Qin Shenghan has reached the edge of the genocide ... These are **** lessons. In fact, genocide is really not impossible. Even the Han nationality is the world s largest human race It s almost gone. Of course, the Han people are indeed very miserable. This is not the first time the Han people have been cruelly killed. The Qing Dynasty entered the customs massacre, and everyone can talk about it. What is the 10th Yangzhou, Jiading Santu, Suzhou Tu, The massacre in Nanchang, the massacre in Ganzhou, the massacre in Jiangyin, the massacre in Jinan, the massacre in Chaozhou, the massacre in Yuanjiang ... really dare not say anything. The massacre that the Shadow tribe faced at that time was like that of the Han tribe after the Manchus entered the customs, and they would be massacred everywhere they went. Of course, the unprecedented massacre in history also counts the massacre of the Mongolian Empire. The Chinese people directly died from the massacres of 30 to 40 million, together with Central Asia and Eastern Europe and Eastern Europe, a total of about 200 million! Kublai Khan killed 18 million people in Huaxia. Ninety percent of the Han civilians in northern China were genocide ... Of course, no one wants to mention these past things. No matter how they are killed, they are still not genocide. When the Mongols were about to wipe out the five surnames of Zhang Wang, Liu, Li, Zhao, and Han, it was said that the Red Scarf had fought. This genocide policy was not finally implemented. The Han people have suffered so many disasters in history over the years, and they still persist! As soon as the Han nationality appeared in the world, with the unique stability, rare cohesion and attractiveness in the history of the world, it started the most magnificent historical process of national development in the history of national history in the world! How can the shadow people compare with the Han people? The shadow people originally did not have the cohesion of the Han people, so after the annihilation, the genocide is eliminated. There is no wildfire that can''t blow the spring breeze. This is why the fine people that existed in the history of mankind have disappeared. Whether it is the loss of the shadow people themselves or the loss of the entire human race, I am afraid there is no need to say more. Of course, all human losses. Humans have done too many stupid things, but they have always done more than ... Shadow tribes, a race that hasn''t been mentioned for a long time, was suddenly raised today. Why didn''t it stimulate Eyuan at a certain moment? If it is really the last shadow clan, is anyone obliged to protect it? Maybe it should be done? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1598: Maximum help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! E Yuan thought a lot, he finally chose to believe Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s frankness made E Yuan unable to refuse. But there is a problem, E Yuan must understand, how could the shadow people make friends with them? This historical hatred of genocide is really not acceptable to ordinary people. "I don''t want to spy on your privacy, but I have to understand how a shadow tribe can make friends with you." E Yuan looked at Xu Yun and asked seriously: "Could it be that the shadow tribe''s living habits are already Is it the same as us ordinary people? " "Of course it''s different. She has her lifestyle habits." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that I won''t disturb her lifestyle habits. Also, I won''t go to see her with colored glasses. I still think of her as ordinary. Person. That s why she would make friends with me. " E Yuan nodded and muttered to himself: "The last shadow man ..." "I know, you will ask me why I know that she is the last shadow clan." Xu Yun said lightly: "A long time ago, the genocide of humans against the shadow clan, I think I must be clear without saying that. But I want With a pair of butchers, it is not so easy to wipe out a race completely. Letting a genocide be a genocide, only a natural disaster will leave none. " Pause, Xu Yun continued: "It can make a race completely extinct, unless the climate changes abruptly and the temperature drops sharply, causing the atmospheric oxygen content to drop, making it unable to survive, or an asteroid hit the earth and directly hit back to ancient times. Otherwise By relying on the massacre, there will always be omissions. " "What do you mean by that ... the shadow tribe was not all ..." E Yuan''s mouth opened in surprise. Xu Yun nodded, and Phantom told him these things, so he would be so clear: "At that time, the Shadow people were indeed killed in large numbers, but some still escaped, and these people all fled back to the birthplace of the Shadow people. , Life Island, of course, this is their name. Life Island is a magical place in Antarctica, a place that is hard for us to reach. " "I heard about Life Island, but that place is not already ..." E Yuan opened his eyes wide. "Yes, life island disappeared ten years ago." Xu Yun said: "At that time, the shadow clan talents can be regarded as real genocide. There were more than 28,000 shadow clan people on the life island at that time. . Only one person was spared. She is the phantom that has high hopes from the shadow clan. " "You said that Phantom is a shadow tribe ?! No wonder ..." E Yuan suddenly realized that ten years ago, a person appeared in the world, claiming to be Phantom. In just three or four years, she took away thirty in the world. The heads of two illegal terrorist and violent organizations shocked the world in one fell swoop. But in these six years, the phantom has completely disappeared and hidden. So many organizations around the world tried to find her, but she didn''t find it. It turned out that she was actually a shadow clan. No wonder, no wonder! E Yuan couldn''t believe it, the friend Xu Yun said was actually a phantom. "You asked me to help you find the phantom?" E Yuan said: "Brother, you are too worthy of being a brother, and you don''t want to think about it, how many people want to find her for so many years? Since she killed the Bivaka armed criminal group After the leader, her name shocked the world. No matter whether it was an officer or a bandit, no one wanted to put her under her command. But she couldn''t find anyone, especially the Bugatti Armed Forces, in order to find Phantom At all costs, what is the final result? Not only did Phantom not found, but Boge himself was killed by Phantom. Since then, these armed organizations that are not related to justice, how many people died in the hands of Phantom, no one caught She. " Xu Yun nodded, that''s right, but the Phantom was still almost in trouble, otherwise he would not choose to do something incognito next to a mafia leader at the time of the crisis, and he would not know Xu Yun. "So, you should understand what I mean, I will help you as much as possible, but I really don''t have a little confidence." E Yuandao said: "For so many years I have done things for the principal, and no task has made me a little confident. None, but today, Brother Xu, it''s really difficult for you to let me help me. " "Master, if this is not difficult, my dad won''t open this mouth." Bu Feifan suddenly said: "Really, I know Xu Yun better than you." "Hehe." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, yeah, if it''s not really impossible, how could he come here to disturb Bu Feifan? E Yuan nodded: "I understand, I understand. This is definitely not that simple, and I understand it in my heart. In this way, I don''t boo well, I give you something, you hold this thing, The islands you pass through in the Pacific, whether personal or public, will permit and entertain you on the island. " "Is the island of the Shark Gang also available?" Bu Feifan stunned. "You are stupid." E Yuan glared at Fei Fan and continued to say to Xu Yun: "But there are two islands in the Pacific that cannot entertain you. One is the Shark Gang and the other is the Beluga Group. These two The gangs are pirate organizations that have been rooted in the Pacific all the year round. In a poem, it is that wildfires are burning and the sea breeze is rising. For so many years, our principals have tried to completely destroy them, but they have never been successful. , There is really no way. " Xu Yun nodded. "These Wuhu people ... although they can''t say how dangerous they are, they are not so good to provoke." E Yuandao said: "If you encounter the island they occupy, then I''m afraid I won''t really invite you to the island. As for they will not Will cause you trouble, I think you should not be too difficult to solve. " "I''ve been fighting this kind of rabble since I was a kid. You can rest assured. Their little tricks are totally useless to me." Lin Ge patted his chest. He really dealt with the island since he was a kid. Even now, when he stops in the Caribbean, there is absolutely no pirate gang dare to touch him. E Yuan nodded: "I''m relieved then, they are really cunning, and sometimes very good at disguising, so you must pay attention and take extra precautions." "Thank you." Xu Yun took a round wooden sign that was not noticeable and handed to him by E Yuan. It was a kind of mahogany hand-carved and looked very delicate: "This is ..." "You have this, it means that you are the relationship of our hunter school." E Yuandao: "In this way, the island residents who have received our favor and protection will entertain you very warmly. Of course, the negative effect is that if the other party is a shark gang Or the people of the Beluga Whale, then they will definitely find ways to harm you. " Xu Yun nodded, then this thing is really a double-edged sword. "I will give you something. As for whether you use it or not, how do you use it? That is how you look at it yourself." E Yuan said: "I will also let all my relationships focus on the people you want to find, if there is anything The abnormality makes me think that it may have happened to the shadow clan, and I will notify you as soon as possible. " "With Brother Crocodile''s words, I really feel more at ease." Xu Yun said: "It''s embarrassing to bring you so much trouble." "It''s nothing. It''s a little thing compared to education. It''s not troublesome." E Yuandao said: "It''s a troublesome thing to train this kid to be a talent. Hahaha ..." Several people were amused, and Bu Feifan laughed and said to himself uncomfortably: "Yes, I have no talent, but I will tell you that talent is only an advantage, but it does not represent a person''s life. I can make up my life with hard work to make up. " With this kind of consciousness, it was not far from becoming a talent. Xu Yun was very pleased that he didn''t stop him at that time. He patted Fei Fan''s shoulder heavily and let him know that since he chose this way, the burden on his shoulder would be It''s heavy. Xu Yun didn''t just want Bu Feifan to become a hunter for hunting wanted criminals who took bounty meals. He hoped that his goal would be more ambitious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1599: Excavated excuses Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The trip to Hawaii was a secret operation of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. No one was told. Of course, this was a request made by Xu Yun. Between himself and Lin Ge, Lin Ge did not mind and agreed to Xu Yun''s request. Lin Ge and Xu Yun did not want other people to worry about them. But even so, their excuses are not perfect. Xu Yun announced that he was going to visit several Hollywood big-name special effects production teams in private, that is, to see them in private by communicating and making friends, in order to learn other people''s advanced technology. This excuse can indeed deceive Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye. Of course, other people needless to say, no one will doubt that Xu Yun will do this because he is in the transformation of investment in technology-based movies. Very resolute, even a few artists who tried to cause confusion directly blocked Xuezang, without giving them a chance. The entertainer is an entertainer after all, taking the money of Tianyu and doing the things of Tianyu, so even if you can struggle with the tricks, you can only fall on the path of "losing money and canceling the contract". No. This is still able to bear the ability, but not able to bear the ability, directly kill, completely ruined career. Even the most influential people, if they are blocked and hidden, will be forgotten by people in a short time. For example, after Mr. Chen Peisi performed "Eating Noodles" in the Spring Festival Evening of 1984, everyone would look forward to his sketches every year, but after being blocked, Mr. Zhao Bensan did not appear until the "Today Today" in 1999. "Tomorrow" has only begun to become a sketch for everyone to look forward to every Spring Festival Gala, right? Later, there was the peak moment of "Selling a Kid". Therefore, Xu Yun only needs to use the artist''s thoughts to win everyone. No one is willing to be Mr. Chen''s blockade, and he wants to be Mr. Zhao''s ride. Of a black horse. Therefore, Xu Yun killed a lot of people and directly blocked a few big names. This matter was easily solved. Sometimes, people just need some means, if there is no means, it is difficult to convince the crowd, especially to let the people lying down honestly, it is even a fantasy. Although Xu Yun was soft-hearted and didn''t want to ruin the future of some people''s life because of some of his own decisions, Xu Yun could only do so for the benefit of all aspects. Facts have proved that this is absolutely correct. Everything in Tianyu has become normal and positive, and no one has come out to look for trouble. Therefore, Xu Yun''s reason to go out to visit the Hollywood big-name special effects production team is very sufficient. Only one person knows that this reason is really bad. That was Zuo Meiyan who hurried back to her country after dealing with the outside affairs. When Zuo Meiyan heard these words in Ruan Qingshuang''s mouth, she nodded quietly, not much to say. After Ruan Qingshuang left, Zuo Yeming was surprised and asked: "Yes, my brother-in-law is a bit patient. This means that the visit can be done. The relationship is hard enough. Is it possible that Matthew contacted him with the big Los Angeles man?" "You really believe it?" Zuo Meiyan said lightly. Zuo Yeming was stunned: "What''s unbelievable here, and it''s impossible ... Is this still fooling? Is it true that this thing is false?" "Of course it is fake." Zuo Mei smoked: "Which Hollywood big-name production team is not busy. Every day socks and trousers are not clear, and there is time to receive him. How many times have I made an appointment to meet them? That time, people have time? Peter Jackson s WETA Studio and Lucas Industrial Light and Magic Company, these big-name production teams have to give many American blockbuster post-production, I bring Tianyu s signboard, and I still find so many I got the appointment time after the introduction of the relationship. He said he would see him when he saw him? Do you believe it? " "If this is someone else, I don''t believe it, but my brother-in-law''s level is really hard to say." Zuo Yeming nodded. "Come on, I will tell you clearly, if Xu Yun really made an appointment with the big-name special effects production team, he will definitely not take a Lin Ge who does not know how to go." Zuo Mei said: "He himself does not understand this movie stunt. Make, and bring one that you do nt understand, what can two people do? Like two illiterates. " Zuo Yeming wiped his chin, which really makes sense. "You use your mind, if he really said that to him. He will definitely call and tell me at the first time, let me sign and introduce him to the best production team I know in the country, and take it directly People who know how to go! "Zuo Mei said:" Xu Yun will not do business, but it does not mean that he is stupid. " "Sister, what do you mean, he didn''t do what he said, this is just an excuse. Then you said where did he go? What did he do?" Zuo Yeming surprised. "If I knew where he was going and what he was doing, would I still need to tell you the nonsense just now?" Zuo Meiyan said silently: "Of course I don''t know what he did! But I To be sure, it is absolutely impossible for him to visit any of Hollywood s big-name stunt production teams. Even if he wanted to, he would nt have time to receive him. Zuo Yeming nodded, or did his sister make sense: "So when Sister Shuang said here, why didn''t you expose it? Sister, do you have any selfishness? Didn''t you say it all, you told me Brother-in-law, it must be fair competition. " "I can have any selfishness, and I have selfishness for her sake. She knows it will only add to her worries, it might as well not know anything. I hope Xu Yun can compile a bit of a lie, so I believe it, so I do nt have to worry about it. Zuo Meiyan s words are true. If Ruan Qingshuang knows, she will definitely be the same as she is now, wondering what Xu Yun is going to do. It really makes people consume a lot of energy. Just like a person who is a parent at first, although it seems to do the same thing every day, the work efficiency is definitely different from before. Because most of the energy is always unconsciously concerned and worried, even when there is only one door away from the little baby, from time to time, I will worry and worry about it. This is the nature of any animal. "Are you worried?" "It''s not nonsense." Zuo Mei said, "You didn''t hear about what happened a while ago, we all know what is happening now. Who knows that one day his brain suddenly broke a rib, and he really ran to the Pacific Ocean Go to Marty Frans Island Prison Break, would nt it be saved! " Zuo Yeming froze, staring at Zuo Meiyan without a word. Zuo Meiyan looked blank: "Why did you stare at me to see what I was doing? Did I say something wrong?" Shaking his head, Zuo Yeming shook his head hard. "Then what do I do!" "Sister ... you said, did my brother-in-law suddenly have a broken rib?" Zuo Yeming was at a loss: "What if he has already gone to the Pacific Ocean now? In case ... he has arrived at that Marty Is Frans Island? Then ... isn''t it all done? " Zuo Meiyan had a big chin: "No ... won''t it? Can''t it be so sudden?" "Sister, you must know more about his acting style than me." Zuo Yeming said: "How many possibilities are you ... you count." "What do I use? I count." Zuo Meiyan was directly raised by Zuo Yeming''s words, in case? In case Xu Yun was really stupid, would nt everything be finished, would nt everything be destined to ... huh, no, absolutely not like this. Zuo Meiyan calmed himself down: "Xu Yun is not that impulsive person, you don''t talk nonsense to me, don''t think too much! Also, don''t talk nonsense when going out, now everyone in Tianyu knows that Mr. Xu personally went See the special effects production team in Hollywood. If your stinky mouth breaks, it s troublesome, you know? " "Of course I know, I''m not that good." Zuo Yeming promised: "This thing, knowingly, you know me. No third person, including Sister Shuang, will definitely not know." Zuo Mei gave him a white look: "It''s almost the same." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1600: Redwood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This may be the only thing Zuo Meiyan can do for Xu Yun, take care of the things behind him, and prevent him from wasting his energy to worry about the people here. So Zuo Meiyan will not tell anyone about Xu Yun s lies, but she has no way to make herself as if she is okay. After all, Xu Yun went to find Matti Frans Island ... Zuo Meiyan obviously didn''t believe Xu Yun could find that place, so she didn''t worry too much, but there was no absolute thing in this world. Who would be sure that Xu Yun wouldn''t be able to find Marty Frans? What if this is found? What can I do? It''s too late to respond by then. This is what Zuo Meiyan is worried about. What she can''t predict will make her even more uneasy. The ghost knows what trick Xu Yun will make. What Zuo Meiyan can do, except to carry it, can only It''s pocketing. Xu Yun, who is far away in Hawaii, sneezed two times in a row, wondering who was scolding him? This climatic environment is so comfortable, you can not smell a little bit of exhaust gas smell, it is impossible to stimulate the nasal cavity. Who must be scolding him from behind? "Brother, let''s really implement the plan of the needle in the haystack?" Lin Ge said: "Is this a bit ... I just heard the crocodile say something, I really have no confidence. Brother, I am this To be honest, do nt blame me for killing yourself, it s really hard. " E Yuan has already taken Bu Fei Fan away. Although he has asked the principal for instructions, he still cannot allow Bu Fei Fan to stay outside for too long. The life of asceticism must be in the state of asceticism. There are so many temptations in the flowery world of Hawaii. Once the ghost is infatuated with Bufeifan s mind, the child s future will be ruined. For every step of Bu Feifan''s training, E Yuan is very carefully arranged and planned, absolutely not let him have the opportunity to go astray. Regarding this, Xu Yun is quite at ease, which is called reliable. It was his luck for Bu Fei Fan to stand on E Yuan as a master. Xu Yun took the mahogany sign that E Yuan gave him, and shook it in front of Lin Ge: "You said, people have lent us such an important thing, and the rest is really up to us. " "Just the two of us?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Yes, brother, what do you say, I will do it, even if I let me go through the Pacific all by myself, I have nothing to say." "Perhaps it can only be us two." Xu Yun said: "Where can I find the third person who can perceive the existence of the phantom? The crocodile can give us this thing, which is really the greatest help for us. Maybe you did not listen. It has been said that so many islands in the Pacific have different rules. If you take the risk of landing on the island, you will probably anger the local indigenous people. Although E Yuan and Fei Fan brought us ships and spare fuel, we Once you start looking for someone, you need supplies. Offended the people on the island. Where can you get supplies? There is no place to buy if you have money. " This is to be honest, food problems, fresh water problems, fuel problems, all kinds of problems need to be solved on the island, so the token given to them by E Yuan really has a huge effect. It can be said that there is no such brand on the Pacific Ocean. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are almost impossible. Unless they think of themselves as robbers, they will go to the island and grab the supplies regardless of whether they are on the island or not. Once that happens, what difference will they have between the shark gang and the beluga whale group? A bastard. "This thing should be kept." Xu Yun shook the mahogany sign in his hand: "Let''s take this trip to Hawaii as a trip to go and go, it''s all about relaxing." Lin Ge smiled, could he relax, he remembered clearly that this mahogany brand is a double-edged sword that would allow people who welcome hunter schools to welcome them to the island as guests. At the same time, the hostility that has been with them forever can cause them trouble. The Hunting Island of the Hunter School is in the most disputed area. The resistance between them and the pirates is really unknown for many years. I am afraid that this mahogany card is definitely the eye of those illegal armed gangs? Ha ha, Xu Yun also laughed helplessly: "It is a blessing not a curse, a curse cannot escape." This is indeed the case, when Xu Yun and Lin Ge just left Hawaii Island, they were already stared at. The two thieves were whispering around them all the time. When Xu Yun got into the waterway, the two thieves were immediately contacted. They didn''t know who they were. "Boss, we saw the mahogany at the Intercontinental Hotel in Hawaii!" Thief opened his mouth carefully. Mouse Eye immediately added: "It''s in the hands of two young people, in their twenties, and they look very real, unlike what we often see. Maybe it''s ..." "Maybe it''s the newcomer invited by the old and immortal thing!" Thief eyebrow said again: "Boss, you said what we are going to do." The other end of the phone was silent for a while, and finally spoke: "Have you all seen clearly? Have a face? Young man? There is the old wooden surname of the old name in your hand? Didn''t even see the sand? You ca nt talk nonsense about this ... you know the consequences. " "Of course I know!" Said the thief. "Boss, I swear I read right. This is definitely a newcomer with a surname of Gu, and the rank is not low!" "Nonsense!" The person on the other end of the phone scolded, and someone with a mahogany order in his hand, of course, the level is not low! If this is true, it is really a good opportunity to crack down on the ancient magpie world! Over the years, the hunter school led by Gu Quejie has been suppressing them in every possible way, and it hurt them enough! This time I have the opportunity to catch an order and give Guquejie a dismounted horse. Isn''t it beautiful? "Now, I order the two of you to push me tight. I will arrange this immediately ... I can tell you that if you are wrong, it is not the Redwood Order, then I will take you two tonight The appetizer! "The voice on the other end of the phone was very deterrent. The thief eyebrows and mouse eyes are scared, but they are still sure that they read right. The carving pattern of the mahogany is very special. If you have seen it once, you will never admit it wrong. It s just a bit difficult to keep them focused on these two people, but the heads have all ordered it, and it wo nt work if you do nt do it. ... Inland areas, or coastal areas, still have no way to compare with the pure ocean climate. On the large Pacific Ocean, Lin Ge slowly sailed into the ocean while familiarizing with the satellite positioning system and operating system in this ship. Among. Xu Yun is also very comfortable sitting on the sofa in the cabin. Although the boat is not big, it is absolutely enough for two people. If it is placed on the land, it is a large RV. In addition to the cab, there are two folding beds that can be stored in the warehouse, there are sofas, TVs, refrigerators, toilets ... anyway, as you can think of, there are all here. Even the prepared champagne and wine are in the wine cabinet. The teacher of Bufeifan was really justified. Xu Yun could be sure that Bufeifan had not prepared all this, so it must have been prepared by E Yuan. In fact, Xu Yun did not know that all this was prepared by E Yuan because of the instructions of the ancient headmaster, otherwise he would not have made such a small yacht that can be described by luxury. "Teacher Crocodile is really interesting." Lin Ge said while studying the operation of the boat. "This boat is really advanced enough. The little boy of Feifei Fan''s face is okay. There will definitely be a good future. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Is it hard to say whether he looks at his face or not? Is it possible that people are giving Matthew face ..." "Oh? Brother, do you mean, all these arrangements, maybe it''s the arrangement of Guquejie?" Lin Ge said. Xu Yun shook his head and said it was unclear: "Who knows, since this is already the case, then please accept it. No matter who arranged it, we owe it to the Hunter School." After all, Xu Yun shook the mahogany in his hand? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1601: track Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sea route is different from land. It requires slow positioning and accurate positioning. Otherwise, it will soon be lost in the vast ocean, especially in the huge marine world such as the Pacific Ocean. Lin Ge confirmed the most of the main islands in their area through a satellite positioning display system. All they could do was try their luck island by island. You know, even if Phantom thinks of looking for Matti Frans in the Pacific Ocean, the first transit station of choice must be Hawaii. So Xu Yun and they don''t have a better way. This sounds like crazy behavior, but it is the fact that they have to do it. Today, Lin Ge is mainly responsible for simply traveling around the sea, after determining most of the major islands, and then starting to choose which one to start looking for on the island. So you need to wander around. Once you start the wandering mode, if you can still notice that a boat is following, it is equivalent to you driving and shopping in the city. They are all blocked up. When you walk on the small street in the east of the city to the small temple in the west of the city, Can you still see the same car behind you? "Brother, I think we are being stared at." Lin Ge said lightly. The ship has a 360-degree panoramic camera. The image screen inside the ship can clearly see the surrounding environment, although the ship tracks them. The small speedboat has always been far away from them, but still caused Lin Ge''s suspicion. Xu Yun''s unexpected accident: "This kind of place is obviously right and wrong. We stayed in such a high-end hotel when we were in Hawaii. After we left, we had such a luxurious small yacht. Do nt robbers in the sea rely on this for dinner. It s okay. " In fact, Chinese people are often attacked and smashed when they travel on the high seas. The reason is very simple. The whole world knows that there are many local tyrants in Huaxia, and they know that these rich people who can own private yachts in Huaxia, most of them have ten. Eighty-nine money is not coming from the right direction, that is, it is not clean. So they did nt dare to say anything to them, and they did nt dare to tell their own country. If they did, Huaxia would **** them to get them a fair deal, but if they checked the assets of these people, they would only have The crying part. So these people are often the fattest piece of meat in the eyes of the sea robbers, they all like it. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are both Chinese, so it''s no surprise that they are stared at. Xu Yun''s view is still quite open. If the Pacific Ocean is placed in the world, it is equivalent to a "public place". Since it is a public place, there is no private point, so there is no one who grabs and who takes it. Whoever has it, whoever has the ability will take advantage of it. It''s that simple. "If it really provokes us, they are really lucky." Lin Ge said: "At most, they were collected by the boat and thrown into the sea, not directly killed." "Death is also a way of life." Xu Yun said: "Since ancient times, these people who rely on sea transportation to seek for life have been very fierce and evil. But not all pirates can make great contributions to science like William Dampier, most of them. It was full of vices. Chen Zuyi during the Hongwu period of Ming dynasty was involved in Malacca for more than ten years and established the world s largest pirate group to date. Its members were more than 10,000 in their heyday, nearly 100 warships, and looted more than 10,000 passing ships. He has captured more than 50 coastal towns, and some countries in the Nanyang even paid tribute to them. If it were not for Zheng He s conspiracy to defraud him, maybe he could directly establish Indonesia as the island kingdom now. " Lin Gedao: "The crocodile gang and the beluga group should not be as large as the pirate king Chen Zuyi, right?" "It is impossible." Xu Yun said: "It was not as good as it was now, and there is no such force now. The world government does not allow it. But although these forces are not as big, their strength is not necessarily weak. Packing here, even the ancient magpie world has not completely destroyed them for so many years, only that they also have a certain strength and ability. " "Are we staring at them?" Lin Ge smiled. Xu Yun nodded: "It really is possible." Then, Xu Yun took out the Redwood Ling and looked at it. If such a piece was spotted, if it was not because they mistakenly thought that they were too much money in China The local tyrant, it is because of this little mahogany. "Brother, is there something wrong with this thing?" "I''m afraid this thing really represents an unusual identity." Xu Yun said: "The crocodile is too interesting. I already knew that this thing is so expensive. I really shouldn''t accept it." "If you don''t accept it, how do we deal with the problem of supplying each time?" Lin Ge grinned. "Good things should be taken." Xu Yun received the Redwood Order: "I''m afraid that this good thing will cause us too much trouble." "Buddha blocks to kill Buddha, God blocks to kill God, soldiers will block, water will cover." Lin Ge said: "Several pirates, side dishes." Lin Ge''s speech room has basically understood the general situation of this sea area: "Brother, there may not be Matti Frans Island nearby. Most of the nearby islands are inhabited by residents. Will choose to be in such a crowded place. " "Let''s go." Xu Yun said: "This phantom should be able to think of it, she will not waste time." There is enough fuel on board, and there is more spare fuel, so there is no need to replenish it. There is no shortage of food, water and so on, and the search on the sea is continued directly for two days. It was bitter for the two thieves and brothers. They tracked all the way. They did nt stop the boat. Until the fuel in the thief s eyes was exhausted, the two people were dumbfounded. It s not that they did nt do their best. It s the other. Too good to run! Seeing the sky dim, Xu Yun also realized that they should find a place to land. It is still dangerous to spend the night at the sea. In case of a strong wind and waves, there is no need to take this risk. Soon, the two came to an island where it was easy to stop the boat. When the two approached the island, four or five people appeared along the coast, staring intently at the unexpected guest. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge got off the ship, they were immediately surrounded. These people did not look like indigenous people, so Xu Yun tried to communicate with them in English and found that they could communicate, then he was relieved. Down. "We just want to stay overnight, we can pay." Xu Yun said: "If it is convenient, can you take us to a place where you can stay." "Sorry, we have rules for guests coming from afar. Outsiders are not allowed to stay overnight on the island at night." A few of them took the lead: "I hope you can understand." Xu Yun smiled awkwardly. He didn''t want to use the mahogany order so quickly, but now this time is really too late: "Look, I have this." No way, Xu Yun still took out the mahogany order. After seeing the Redwood Order, the other party obviously became more enthusiastic, but in the end, the other party told Xu Yun that this rule is not bad. Even if they all knew the Redwood Order, they knew that the owner of the Redwood Order must be a friend. But still can not promise Xu Yun. But this does not hinder the enthusiasm of the aborigines. Many foods have been delivered. It can be said that apart from not allowing them to stay overnight, everything else can be given to them. This has made Xu Yun flattered them. In this way, Xu Yun was also embarrassed to break the rules of others, so he had to think about going to the next island to try his luck. And in the darkness, the thief s eyes did nt know when to follow up, and the boat did nt know where to get the fuel. After seeing all this, they immediately notified their boss and put the mahogany in their hands. The affirmative fact told him that he also conveyed the situation they encountered to him. The ships of Xu Yun and Lin Ge sailed away from the shore again, and the eyes of the thief also followed up again. This is the order they got, follow, follow, follow, follow! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1602: Hit the thiefs den Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After many setbacks, the two came to an island again. The size of this island was much smaller than that of the previous one. However, it seems that there should be many people living on this island, plus the outer periphery of the island. The place where the ship is parked must be a good place to live. When their ship was near the dock where the island was docked, soon as it had happened before, four or five people appeared immediately. It''s just that the difference between the looks of these four or five people is really a bit big. The shortest mustache is a standard Dongying little devil, and the tallest black men are about to catch up with the basketball players of the U.S. Basketball. Somewhat normal, maybe one of the people with yellow skin and black hair. Of course, this is obviously not Chinese. The standard Korean face plate, of course, does not have the big face plate before the facelift. "Is it possible to stay overnight on the island?" Xu Yun became a lot smarter this time. If there are rules for not staying outsiders on the island, he doesn''t need to waste time, and he doesn''t need to come up with a mahogany order to make people embarrassed. And customs have extraordinary significance. For example, the island before, if Xu Yun and Lin Ge went during the day, and the people on the island knew he had a mahogany order, they would all put down their work and have a hundred banquets to feast the two, but once sunset Xishan, they will still send Xu Yun and Lin Ge away. No matter who it is, no one can break their rules. Because it was the ancestors left by the ancestors on the island, the ancestors of these people had been staying with a person who claimed to be from a distant eastern Japanese vain country, and was attracted by the Japanese buddies in the middle of the night. Fellow. The Japanese man was very gentle and very gentle, but he was very cruel in doing things! The purpose of these Japanese people is for the bully gold mine that does not exist on the island. The Japanese people made nonsense on the island for half a year. The people on the island dug them gold mines for half a year, but they saw nothing. Not to mention the gold mine, not even the coal mine. In this way, these Japanese people were unwilling to leave the island. Although these Japanese people left the island, they left the people on the island with pain that they could not forget. Therefore, the ancestors left a rule, this rule is never allowed outsiders to spend the night on the island. Even people who can be regarded as friends are not allowed to stay on the island, because the island is blessed with natural conditions, as long as there are no people on the island, no outsiders can enter. Therefore, it is a rule on the island not to stay with any residents who are not on the island. Unless it is the daughter-in-law married to the island and the son-in-law who entered the island, no one can stay overnight. Although there are not many islands with such rules, they are not uncommon in the Pacific Ocean. Dongying, also known as the Japanese, did not do bad things in this great ocean. Left too many shadows. Fortunately, the island that Xu Yun chose did not seem to have so many rules. Upon hearing his words, he nodded immediately: "Of course, guests from afar, we are welcome." Regardless of height, body shape or skin color, the speaker is the normal one among these people, and Xu Yun can easily hear something in his accent. "Are you Chinese ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Chinese." The other party was obviously also surprised. Xu Yun spoke in Mandarin, which shocked him. Of course, his answer also denied his nationality, only Chinese. When Lin Ge heard it, he was able to meet his own person, and finally he breathed a sigh of relief. There is a place to stay. " "Hehehe ... Yeah, I didn''t expect you to be Chinese." The Chinese are still in shock: "Then, you come with me, I will help you arrange." "That''s great, and I can''t ask for it." Lin Ge nodded again and again. Xu Yun also expressed his gratitude: "There is work." Lin Ge couldn''t believe that all this went smoothly. Under the leadership of this Chinese, they soon came to a house with everything in it. The Chinese told them that this is his residence, let them Just rest assured. Soon, Chinese people also brought them drinks and food, let them open to eat, open to drink, not drunk today. After three rounds of drinking, Xu Yun and Lin Ge felt sleepy, and the Chinese fellows got up and said goodbye, allowing them to take a good rest. After this fellow of Chinese descent left, Lin Ge suddenly sat with his eyes wide open and glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother ... what do you mean by this person? There is obviously something wrong in this wine, something is down ..." Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t respond, Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Brother, you wouldn''t really drink this wine. The taste of the Ecstasy in this wine is too obvious." "Huh ..." Xu Yun just sat up: "As soon as the talent left, you shouted, not afraid of being heard? Don''t say I didn''t drink, even if I drink, this medicine will not let me die. Asleep like a pig. " Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, what do you mean by that? It''s really a heart-breaking belly. You all know that you are Chinese, and you want to pit us? Isn''t it going to come to kill people at night? , Or what to do? " Xu Yun said lightly: "Do you think this Chinese person''s personal idea?" "Is that the idea of ??several of them together?" Lin Ge said: "Is it fancy our ship?" "Why haven''t you figured it out yet, I ask you, did you notice that we were not blocked when we came here?" Xu Yun said: "Isn''t it easier than the island I first visited?" "Huh." Lin Ge nodded, but wasn''t it because there was a fellow, and he was still a blackhearted fellow. "If this sea area is so uneven to the crocodile, do you think an island will allow outsiders to enter as easily as you like?" Xu Yun said: "They didn''t even see the crocodile giving me the mahogany order, let us come Now. " "That''s why they want to black us." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun asked: "Why don''t they think we are pirates, but guard against us?" "This ..." Lin Ge stunned, suddenly realized: "Unless, they are themselves?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Unless they themselves are robbers at sea, so they don''t worry about us being robbers, so they dare to let us go ashore with ease. We are just sending the fat to our mouths. Lin Ge took a deep breath, ah, I went, it was really unexpected for thousands of years, this defense is in danger, in the end, I actually got myself into the pirate den. "Brother, do you mean that this island is a thief''s den?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "We really have a vision, and we really pick places." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Sometimes it is like this. The more you don''t want to encounter something, the easier it is to encounter something. Since we''re here, there''s no reason for rejection, which is also good wine Hao Cai''s hospitality, we should wait to kill us. " "Are we running or fighting with them." Lin Ge said. "Now our ship is probably under control. Sneaking away is definitely not going to escape and can only be broken." Xu Yun said: "Wait, take a rest first, they will naturally come to us when it''s almost time, we don''t Anxious. " This is such a big heart, Lin Ge haha ??Yile: "OK, brother, what do you say, then we will do, I first lie down and sleep, but I was a little tired." "Have a break." Xu Yun also found a comfortable position on the bed and lay down. The other party thought that it was the turtle in the urn. In fact, Xu Yun turned around and waited. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1603: No rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Xu Yun and Lin Ge really fell asleep so comfortably, and until the middle of the night, they didn''t need any sound to disturb, and the bright torches outside awakened them. The sound of moving footsteps and whispering whispers quickly conveyed a message to the two, and the other party had a large number of people. "Brother, they are really enthusiastic, so many people came to greet us." Lin Ge said: "I also know a little about the rules of pirates, but the pirates in this place are really a bit special, they compare This behavior is more like a thief than a pirate who has been entrenched in a ship all the year round. " "Oh? How to say?" Xu Yun said, perhaps this place is blessed with unique conditions. The vast ocean allows them to rely on the advantages of the conditions to directly occupy the island without worrying about whether they will be killed by the world government. Lin Ge scratched his head: "Most of the pirates I am familiar with are homes with boats, and there are dens, but there are no nests in ten days and a half months. It is normal to not land in three or five months. There are so many people on this island, obviously most of them are in dens on this island. Isn''t this more like a bandit? " "That''s the same thing ..." Xu Yun nodded: "I have also heard about the rules of piracy. For example, everyone has the right to vote, everyone is fair, but they must not deceive in property, exile, and ban gambling If you want to drink after going out at night, go to the deck to drink and keep the weapons tidy. Boys and women are not allowed to join the team. If a crew takes the woman to the sea, he will be executed. Those who delay the fighters will also be executed or banished. Topics like that. " Lin Ge was stunned: "Yes, brother, you know a lot of things. Do you also think that these pirates are more like thieves, entrenching the island, and occupying the island as the king, which is the tradition we know. ''S pirates don''t touch the edge at all. " "Yes," Xu Yun nodded. "When E Yuan and Fei Fan left, Fei Fan said a word to me. At that time, I didn''t care, but now think about it, it''s really ... ha ha." Hearing Xu Yun''s inexplicable smile, Lin Ge''s curiosity rose: "What did the kid say? Why didn''t I hear it." "He said that there are no rules for pirates here." Xu Yun said: "At that time, I just listened casually, and I didn''t go to my heart at all. It seems that this is really unruly enough. Saying that they are pirates, they are a bit humiliated. Well, they are a group of villains, bandits, and gangsters who do nothing. " Lin Ge shrugged: "Let us educate these villains." "Then chant." Xu Yun finally got up. At this time, a low command sound also came from the door: "Catch it! This is the guy with the mahogany order. As long as he wins him and gives it to the captain, it must be of great benefit! The people of our island will be inevitable in the future. It will be valued by the captain, understand? " "Understood!" Everyone said one after another. The next person waved his hand hard and scolded: "Small sound! Wake up and you will be in trouble! You know the strength of the person with the redwood order!" "Wow." Just outside the hundred and ten people were still thinking about how to attack, Xu Yun pushed the door open, and the heavy door was shot on the face of the face, and he was directly shot to death. Hundred and ten people, just watched that the boss was photographed behind by a door, and there was no movement for half a sound, then the momentum was instantly smashed by half. "Oh, why are there people at this door. I''m sorry." Xu Yun said: "The big guy doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. What is he doing here? Knowing that our two brothers are hungry, come to send supper?" Listening to Xu Yun''s words, the hundred and ten people below did not respond at all. It was too sudden. It was too sudden. They all prepared carefully for a night. Medicine wine, how can these two people wake up? Don''t give them any reaction time! It was really too sudden. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "You are too polite, and you still have a knife? Is this to cut lamb? Eat hot pot?" A group of guys who didn''t even know what hot pot looked at each other blankly, and finally focused their eyes on the boss with his nose smashed and two blood flowing. "Give me! Catch it alive!" The commander is the commander, even though the face was flattened and flattened, he gave the order the first time: "You all give me to remember! Grab the redwood commander Someone, the captain has a bounty of 20 million! 20 million US dollars! Whoever catches him, who owns the money! " Xu Yun didn''t talk to him anymore, since he had already torn his face, he kicked the guy out with a cross. Under the reward, there must be a brave man. The 100th person was instantly attracted by the 20 million US dollars. No one can remember the concept of the holder of the Redwood Order! You know, only eight instructors in the hunter school are qualified to hold the mahogany order, which of them is not extraordinary. It''s just that these people are unlucky this time. The redwood order holder they met before this time might be better than the eight instructors of the Hunter School ... Not to mention Xu Yun, but Lin Ge''s move swept through thousands of troops and swept over a dozen people. Although there are many robbers on this small island, there are none that are truly capable. Unsurprisingly, this is only an affiliated island of one of the two major pirate forces in the Pacific, and these people are not influxed at all. Xu Yun felt that the warm-up was not over yet, the battle was over, and the hundred and ten people lay on the ground. The thief eyebrows and mouse eyes secretly watching the battle from a distance, do nt dare to see this posture, the current situation, that is, thirty-six plan to go to the top, they did not realize that the other party is so cattle, which is too exaggerated A little bit. Now if the two of them want to show their heads, it is that they are full of themselves and go to death! run! It is to run quickly, to inform the captain earlier, to tell the captain that these two people are not good, if you want to deal with these two people, it is impossible to rely on them. "Hey, hey, don''t you tuck away anymore, you''re all along with us, should we meet up now? It''s not the King of the Turtles, is it not good to shrink your head?" Just when the two of them wanted to slip away, Xu Yun''s voice came. This can scare the thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes, could they have been found? No, they have been careful enough to hide. "Borrow a torch." Xu Yun picked up a torch on the ground that had not been extinguished, and threw it directly at the shrubs. The thief eyebrow and the mouse eye ah, the ya ya jumped out, the tears on her face were almost scared out, this is to burn their rhythm! It was these two people''s ventilation reports that made the "out-of-edition" pirates on this island design such a trap, waiting for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to drill in. Now Xu Yun understands the meaning of Bufeifan. The pirates here are really unruly. Most of the people on this island are ordinary people, but they are controlled by the pirates. Under certain circumstances, they will become robbers. . At this level, I also want to seize the holder of Mahogany, the guts of the thief and the eyes of the mouse are now regretful! I knew why this was the case. If you think about these guys with your ass, you can''t be the opponent of the mahogany holder! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1604: Gang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! These two guys are not stupid when they arrive. After avoiding the fire and burning their ass, they also put out the fire under their feet for the first time. If it burns, the whole island will suffer. Although it is an island with a humid climate, it is really afraid of the fire disaster, because most of the night, if the island is burned, there is no place for people to hide. Hiding on the boat? Is nt it a joke, once this fire burns, those ghosts in the deep sea who do nt know the name can be seen, and once they are attracted, what is the result? Waiting to die on the ship! Only a fool chooses to stay on a boat next to a blazing island in the middle of the night. After the fire was extinguished, the two people realized that although the disaster of the fire was stopped, they still had to struggle. The two of them picked up the hundred and ten people, and they did not change their faces and heartbeat. Strangle a little chicken? "Hero, two heroes, this thing is a misunderstanding!" The thief responded quite quickly. After knowing that the other two were Chinese, he immediately changed his tongue. Not only did he speak fluent Chinese, but he also knew "hero" It is the honorary title of the Chinese master. Xu Yun is really surprised. Since he learns so fluent Chinese, how can he still be a pirate bully? How clever people and gifted with language, doing something is no better than being a pirate to make money. "Misunderstanding? Then you explain it to me." Lin Ge strode forward in his speech, holding the thief''s neck with his left hand and pushing it forward, followed by lifting his right foot and kicking the mouse back. Forward: "Come on, explain well, explain clearly, that is misunderstanding, unclear explanation, then don''t blame me for coming by your rules." The two guys were stunned for a moment, their eyes met, and they didn''t understand the same voice: "What are our rules?" "Come on, I know that you are not the kind of pirate who is also a pirate. You are a group of stinky fish and shrimps, but everyone who is a pirate knows that the means of the next three ca nt be used. Count one of them. "Lin Ge said:" According to the rules, then you have to chop your right hand to feed the shark, and then exiled to an uninhabited island, self-death! " The two heard this and were so terrified that they shivered. Oops, is this too serious? Is nt this the whole thing? Even if it is a complete man with both hands and feet, he is exiled to an isolated island, and it will be very difficult to live out. This is definitely a death. "No, no, heroes, you misunderstood, we don''t have this rule." Mouse Eye quickly said, this guy''s Chinese level is also not bad: "We are the kind of stinky fish rotten shrimp you say, stinky fish rotten shrimp. What are the rules, haha ??... " The mouse-smiling expression is really funny, he is really scared, otherwise he will not have such an expression. "No rules? Really no rules?" Lin Ge said: "Then I will set rules for you?" "Don''t talk nonsense with him." Xu Yun secretly gave Lin Ge a look: "How to clean up and clean up." "Brother, you don''t ask them, who arranged it, and let me do them directly?" Of course Lin Ge could understand Xu Yun''s meaning, and immediately began to speak: "So, what kind of means? Click? " Saying that, Lin Ge made a gesture of wiping his neck with his hands at the back of the neck. This time, he completely scared the two guys. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Whatever you do. We are not the first time we have encountered pirates, and we all know that their mouths are hard, and they can''t force them to force their confessions. It is a waste of time to kill them at the end. It is better to kill them now. The two of them dealt with it for a hundred, which is also a relief for them, saving them the hard tricks of forcing confession to make them suffer. " Xu Yun said this because he had already seen it. Since the other party regarded them as the holders of the Redwood Order, they must have thought that they were the ancient headmaster of the Hunter School. The robber, so Xu Yun''s pretending to be rational makes it difficult for these two people not to believe it. Lin Ge nodded: "This is also true, then send them directly to the road ..." "Don''t don''t! Heroes, heroes, the two haven''t asked yet, how do we know that our mouths are hard, my brothers are different from the others, the mouths of our two are soft, and we don''t have to punish the confessions with harsh sentences, as long as you have something Ask directly if you want to know, we both know nothing! "The thief eyed the mouse eye very well, and the two asked for mercy in unison. This is the time to run into cartilage, Xu Yun smiled bitterly, is this really lucky or unlucky? If you are unlucky, there are two menacing bones, which is really not threatening. If you are lucky, you will not be able to stop the first night, which is really enough. "So, what''s the situation, isn''t it a misunderstanding?" Xu Yun said: "Explain." The thief grinned and nodded and said: "I ... we, have recognized the wrong person, and recognized ... the wrong person." "Yes, yes." Mouse Eye quickly followed up: "We were wrong, thinking that it was the person who owed us money, so just, just like that, hold the person down, and then, get the money back. Come, it means nothing else. I just did nt expect to make a mistake and offended the two heroes. It s really a sin! " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s a good reason. It sounds quite reasonable." "Yes, yes, it makes sense. Haha ..." A big rock in the hearts of the two thieves and the eyes of the thief was half put down: "There are a lot of two heroes and heroes, please forgive us for having no eyes." "Brother, this is a good reason?" Lin Ge grinned and showed a helpless smile: "This is too far-fetched." Upon hearing this, the little heart that had just been put down was raised again. "I mean, if we don''t know that they have followed us all the way, this reason sounds pretty good." Xu Yun said: "However, after leaving from the port of Hawaii, it has been followed, now use this reason to deal with me , It''s a little too far-fetched. " "You ... read the wrong person." Thief eyebrow said again: "Absolutely not we follow you." "Yes, you are wrong." Mouse Eye added. Xu Yun pointed to himself: "Do you mean that I am blind?" "Huh." The thief''s eyes nodded at a speed, and suddenly realized that he quickly shook his head: "No, no, no, it means we are blind, we are blind!" "After reading it, I said that these people are hard-mouthed, saying that no more is useless, and in the end it is still going to kill. Let''s do it now." Xu Yun directly gave Lin Ge a shot with a big hand, and Lin Ge would roll without saying anything. Lift up your sleeves. Just when Xu Yun turned around and ignored the two guys, the thief''s eyebrows fell on his knees and fell to the ground: "Hero, hero! You will spare us! We are just eating together, I am really sorry for the two of you. It s Captain Came, Captain Came told us to do this, we have to do it, we do nt do it, it s us who died. The two were really scared and begged for sincerity: "We really dare not offend Captain Came, offend him, and we will not be able to mix here in the future, he let us catch you." "Why are you staring at us?" Xu Yun said: "We didn''t arrive in Hawaii until the first day. Wait, let me analyze, is it because of this?" With that said, Xu Yun took out the Redwood Order. Seeing the mahogany, the eyes of the thief were so scared that they could nt breathe, and nodded again and again, just because of this thing, because of such a small token. Xu Yun put away the mahogany order, this thing is really easy to use, but it will really bring him all kinds of trouble: "Then you said Captain Came, is it a shark or a beluga whale?" When the thieves heard these two names, they caught a chill when they crashed: "Hero ... you are too worthy of our Captain Kamei. We ... we are the sea monster pirate group. Captain Kamei is the captain of our sea monster group ... " Xu Yun screamed: "It turned out to be just an influential gang." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1605: Lower Mawei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who doesn''t enter the stream!" Came a cry of screaming at the boat dock of the island, and the sound of the drainage of the cruise ship in the distance of the ocean faintly came. Obviously, a large-displacement ship warship came, and this scolder may be The vanguard of the ship''s owner looked quite cattle, with a look of fearlessness. Seeing the figure in the distance, the thief smiled instantly, and it was saved: "Mr. Pal! You and the captain can be counted! These two mahogany make the holder too powerful, we are not opponents at all! You See so many people have not stopped them! " "You two bastards, this trivial matter can''t be solved, and I and the captain will take action in person. What should I do to raise you?" The figure walking from a distance is Pal, in this sea, Pal''s name It''s really loud enough to make people frightened. "Mr. Pal, don''t be angry, we really want to do something for the captain and you, but you can see the situation now, we are not their opponents at all." Thief frowned and said: "We are already fast Fighting for life! " Mouse Eye also complained: "Yeah, our brother and I followed the whole day, and we thought of such a good plan to take the people down, but who knows that these two people are so cunning, we have no choice but to fight hard, But the result of the hard fight is still lack of strength. We really have no ability to deal with the holders of the Redwood Order. " Xu Yun laughed when he heard the words of the two of them, "I said when did you two fight hard with us? Isn''t it just hiding in the corner to watch the excitement? As soon as the east wind overwhelms the west wind, it will be immediately I want to slip away. After being caught, I do nt even need to make a confession, so I sold Captain Carmel, who is not in the league ... " The first officer of Parr was furious. He glared at Xu Yun fiercely. This guy had said that they were no longer influential. These redwoods made the holders a virtue! They all look down on them, these small pirate gangs. There are two big pirate gangs, the Shark Gang and the Beluga Whale. Look down on them directly! As for the betrayal of the thief, Parr put it behind his head: "What''s so great about you, isn''t it just a redwood order in your hand? I also tell you, if you don''t have that token, it''s not in my eyes either. Influential stuff. But since someone gave you the Redwood Order, then I can barely look at you once and see what you can do! " "Wait a moment, did you guys miss the point?" Lin Ge pointed to the thief''s eyebrows and said: "My brother is telling you, you two betray you, you are stupid, you can''t hear good things. ? " "You don''t have a token, you are not influential, and you are not worthy of talking to me." Mr. Parr said with a proud gesture. The corner of Lin Ge''s mouth twitched. The grandson didn''t cry without seeing the coffin, and didn''t give up until the Yellow River. If he didn''t give him a color to look at, then he was really sorry for his fists. "Sure, I''m not influential, and you''re not influential, then the two of us who aren''t influential would make gestures?" Lin Ge twisted his neck provocatively, rubbing his hands. Mr. Parr frowned at Xu Yun: "People with Redwood Ling are qualified to learn from me!" "I will discuss your uncle!" Lin Ge yelled: "Lao Tzu is going to educate you!" During the speech, Lin Ge stepped forward and bounced high, hitting Pal with his knee against the door of Pal''s face! To say that Parr''s strength is not low, he will not hang in one move, but he is too underestimated, he has not put Lin Ge in his eyes, so he has no defense at all. As long as this person has no defensive heart, he will die soon. When Par realized the danger, it was too late to dodge, and the whole door came into contact with Lin Ge''s knee for the first time. The impact completely made Parr''s entire head muddy. After a buzz, Parr stumbled back two or three meters. Lin Ge wouldn''t give him time to react, and a close kick followed, as if a burst of artillery shells had hit Paar''s chest! Although Ms. Pal is famous for his ability to resist hitting, he was still kicked by this kick and flew out five or six meters away! But the first officer of Pal, who is famous for his ability to fight, will certainly not easily admit defeat, he does his best to stand up again! Although he is not a Huaxia, he likes Huaxia''s sentence that there is gold under his knees. He is a master who vows to stand still even if he dies! When the first officer of Parr stood up, Lin Ge''s whipping leg was smashed! This foot no longer gives Parr any chance. Lin Ge under the rage is really not easy to provoke. These three axes are more than doubled. The first officer of Parr can hold the third move and then fell to the ground. It has proved that he is very strong. Thief''s eyebrows and mouse eyes are completely dumbfounded. They always thought this person was the follower of the mahogany holder, but they never thought that this person''s strength was so terrifying. The first officer, Pal, couldn''t get up on his knees. Lin Ge cut it in disdain. He didn''t even use his fists, so he only put the goods down with his legs: "What doesn''t flow is what is not flow." The first officer of Parr was put down, and the whole audience was silent, which made the sound of the large-displacement boat docking even more obvious. Everyone realizes that Captain Carmel is here! Although the first officer of Parr was knocked to the ground by three strokes, the arrival of Captain Cocame still made the thief and rat eyes full of hope for victory on their side. That''s right, in their eyes, the two people who left the order could never escape Captain Carme''s palm. Whether it is a mahogany order holder or not, it is impossible for a single-handed horse to withstand a pirate leader on the dominating side! "Zhengzhuer is here." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We are very careful. If we can be the captain, if there are not a few brushes, no one will believe it." "That''s also true." Lin Ge nodded and looked at the thief''s eyes. "The Captain Kamei has the ability, you two should be clear? Tell me, it''s because we didn''t let you both pay hard." Thief''s eyebrows and rat''s eyes now have a backer in his heart, of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t eat Lin Ge. "Yo, don''t you believe I can give you both away before Captain Came arrives?" Lin Ge threatened. Thieves Eyebrows and Mouse Eyes are definitely current-timers, and they looked like they were: "No, no, no ... Not that. You want to know what Captain Kameh is doing, you just ask. We know everything. Endless. " "So what is his big move?" Lin Ge smiled. Big trick? Thief''s eyes don''t understand what this means. "boom--!" Suddenly a gunshot came, and the head of the thief''s eyebrow burst with a crack! Bloody eyes and brain splattered mouse eyes were all covered, and the mouse eyes were stunned! "Huh, this is the big trick. The marksmanship is accurate." Lin Ge didn''t want to see the unbearable picture, it was disgusting. Of course, Rat-eye knows who fired this shot. After recovering, he quickly lay down on the ground and begged for mercy: "Captain Came! Please bypass me! This is not what you think, I am loyal to you dedicated!" Where the gunfire came, a hoarse voice came out: "Faithful and betrayed me, right? It''s all around now, and I want to know everything about the hostile people, you two are really too Disloyal! " A few shadows came in the distance, that windbreaker, that style, twitch, really feel the captain. "Captain Came left you two in Hawaii. That''s because you two are good in Chinese and can judge who is the real ''fat sheep'', but not because of how loyal you are." Another voice said: "Since you betray the captain At this point, the captain has no need to keep you. " Just as everyone was waiting for the second shot to fire, Xu Yun said: "They are useless, don''t they trap us both on this island? There is no credit for hard work, no crime. dead." Xu Yun''s words make the five eyes grateful to the eyes! "Hehehe ... so brave young man. No wonder the old principal can value the person who holds the mahogany order." Captain Kamei''s voice is really hoarse: "If you can use it for me, I might consider forgiving you. A life. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1606: Sincerity of Captain Carmel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Captain ... I''m afraid this is not appropriate?" Is talking about the deputy captain of the Sea Monster Pirates Bitri: "They just slayed the poison to the first officer of Pal, and if they are recruited now, I am worried that it will make the brothers feel. Uncomfortable, unconvinced ... So, I think this thing is still ... " "It''s nothing. Everyone knows that there is nothing wrong with my pursuit of talent. As long as it can be used for me in the future, it will be my good friend." Captain Carmel said: "As long as you can be loyal to me, then It s my good men. I can also promise to any of you that I will surpass the Shark Gang and the Beluga Group sooner or later. Let s make the Sea Monster Pirates the biggest force in the Pacific Ocean. This is my promise to each of you. It is also a promise to anyone who wants to join our group. " "Captain Carmel is mighty and domineering! Captain Carmel is awesome!" Rat-eye quickly slaps his ass, he doesn''t want his end to be like a thief''s eyebrow, his head is blown up, even if his parents and parents come what. In this year, as long as you can live, it doesn''t matter what, what is the dignity? Captain Carmel ignored the mouse-eyed farts and still directed the topic to Xu Yun: "My friend, I have sincerely thrown the olive branch to you. As long as you want, nothing is a problem, I will wait for you. Before the holiday, we will write off! You can be my first officer when you arrive on my boat! How much do you want, despite the opening. What do you want to receive in the future, what do you want to take in my hand Open up. " Lin Ge was speechless, did this guy regard this as a job fair? What about open recruitment? Wages can be casually said, this will be given back to dividends, and then go on, it is estimated that the shares must be given? "Otherwise, as long as you promise to come to my ship, all the wealth I have now will be distributed to you by 10%." Captain Carmel is already generous, 10%, of all his wealth Ten percent! It is important to know that according to their rules, the captain monopolizes 90% of each loot, and others share 10% of the total. This time Captain Carmel gave Xu Yun 10%! What is that equivalent to? 10% of the shares, if this is in the recruitment market, it is definitely a treatment that can not be given by super managers! Ten percent of them belong to major shareholders! Captain Came''s sincerity is really full! This generous penal shocked Vice Captain Bitri thoroughly. You know, he has been with Captain Carmel for so many years, and he can only get 2% of the loot every time. Two out of two are really missing. But just such a little-known guy has just appeared and can get 10% of Captain Carmel s savings. Will he get 10% of his loot every time? Is this still a first officer treatment! This time, it surpassed the whole ship except the captain. "Captain Came! You look down on him like that?" Of course Bitley was not reconciled. "Yes, yes, he has a mahogany order holder! Who has seen him on this sea? Who knows him? Just a life It s just a face. I do nt know if he can have the strength of those people! " Captain Came knew that Bitri was uncomfortable, but he didn''t follow his meaning: "Yeah, strength doesn''t know ... But Parr is here now, you see it. Of course, just strength, I don''t It must be worth it. But I like this young and promising person ... " "Captain Came can afford it." Xu Yun said with his hands firmly: "Give me 10% of the treasure? Is this a bit too much." Bitley sneered: "You know too much, Captain Carmel really looks too much for you." "What do you say? Affordable?" Lin Ge yelled: "Aren''t you able to hear my brother''s rhetoric? Just a non-influential pirate group, how much can all the treasures add up, this little money we Is it worth it? Ten percent ... I went, you gave it one hundred percent, maybe my brother was so compassionate, I just put you as a fart, if not, then do nt blame Lao Tzu. . " "Captain! If these two people don''t kill, how can we stand up!" Bitri''s big sword was already hungry and impatient, and he wished he could come up and chop the two now. "Hahahaha, ambitious, courageous, and courageous!" Captain Carmel laughed aloud: "I like young people who have courage, but if young people are too courageous, they can easily get into trouble. I don''t care, but It may have been angered to change to others. Since you feel that 10% is too little, okay, then let s make a price! " "Captain? You don''t want to be real ..." "Of course it is true." Captain Carmel interrupted him without waiting for Bitri''s words: "What is the most important thing now? It''s not money, it''s talents, talents are needed in any field. Talents are often better than Money is even more valuable. " Listening to the conversation here, Lin Ge couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Brother, did you hear that? This is really for you to play with. Really looking at you, it''s really not good, you really go to be a few Let s try pirates, let s experience life. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, I think it''s good, but I don''t know how much treasure this Captain Kamei can have." Captain Carmel heard Xu Yun''s words and sneered in his heart. In this world, no one with ethics can bear the temptation of money. As long as there is money, everything can be won! If the other party does not take money so seriously, they will not say such things. "I don''t have many treasures, but it''s okay to be worth hundreds of millions of dollars." Captain Carmel said: "If you are willing to come, you will get what you want every time, every time the loot you want For you, it is no longer a dream. " dream? This time Xu Yun smiled: "A few hundred million dollars?" "Uh huh. How about it, are you tempted?" Captain Came said. "Alas." Xu Yun sighed, and Captain Carme looked at it without knowing what he meant. "Okay, I know you can''t look down on 10%, then I will give you 20%!" Captain Came said: "Do you know how many people in this world can have 100 million dollars in this life? Lianbai No one in 10,000 people can get so much money in a lifetime! " Xu Yun raised his hand and made a stop gesture: "Captain Carmel, if you know that you are so poor, I won''t waste time with you, 20%? Even if you give me hundreds of millions of you, I don''t care. What is this money? " Captain Came''s face changed, this was the first time someone had looked down on him so much, and looked down on his money! Mainly look down on his money! Hundreds of millions of dollars, but he put his head back on his belt for the rest of his life! This guy actually said he couldn''t look down on it? "What a big deal! Ridiculous!" Bitley gritted his teeth and said: "Captain, let me solve this guy ... and let the guy in Gu Que Realm know that in the future, don''t look down on the people of our sea monster pirate group, even the sharks. We can solve the same problem with the mahogany holder who failed to be killed by the Beluga Group! " "It''s not a small tone." Lin Ge ticked his finger. "If you want to move my brother, let''s first try to pass me." "Then I want to see what you can do!" Bitri sneered and took out the machete in the back of the waist: "Let me cut off your meat piece by piece, slowly roasted as Captain Came today The evening snack! " Lin Ge grinned: "My meat is pretty good and delicious, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to cut it off." At this time, Captain Came did not stop his deputy captain. Maybe he should let Bitley give this follower a little color, otherwise the other party would not join him without knowing his strength! They must be given some color to look at so that they can obey themselves obediently. After receiving the acquiescence of Captain Carmel, Bitri walked towards Lin Ge with a knife. The pirate Lin Ge has seen much since childhood, so he came forward without hesitation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1607: Duel without suspense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge grew up in the Caribbean, but the place is not as expansive as the Pacific Ocean, but the pirates there are not necessarily weaker than the Pacific Ocean. Since ancient times, the pirate gangs entrenched in the Caribbean have added together, and there are not 10,000 to 8,000, and large and small can survive, that is, the captain has a certain strength, otherwise the world government will have been completely annihilated. Just because the pirates in the Caribbean are cunning enough and insidious enough, the world government has not succeeded in completely annihilating the actions. Although the pirates in the Caribbean have already "ruled" more, it is also in front of the escorted ships. No one would dare to move the merchant ship of China, no one wants to die. But in the face of some other ships, there will still be some action, and now several big pirate leaders who can still survive in the Caribbean, are people who have discovered a new way of survival. First, if they do nt move the boat now, if they do nt listen to the order and find trouble, they will all be executed or exiled. Anyway, they will not continue to let trouble-seekers stay in the gang. Second, they began to learn to eat black, and deal with some smuggled ships, arms ships, so that no one would find them in trouble. Of course, the person who can achieve the second point must be a person with strong strength. If there is no certain strength, these things will provoke, I am afraid that there is no need for the world government to come out, and there will be black people to eat them. In recent years, the number of pirate groups in the Caribbean has been decreasing. In addition to the suppression of the world government, a large part of the reason is because the black eats the black. As a result, many pirate gangs that are not strong are irritating people who can''t afford it, and then they are annexed. Before Lin Ge left the Caribbean, he knew several powerful pirate gangs. To say that among these people, the most powerful one should be Captain Grey Hair. The title of white hair comes from his white hair. It is said that his hair was white overnight. No one knows what happened. White hair has no left arm. It is said that it was caused by a brutal sea beast attacking to save one of his sons. Yes, everyone on his boat is his son. Everyone calls him the white-haired dad. He is not old, but even if he is not younger than him, he will be honored with a white-haired dad. Because his men were basically given his second life. So these people respect him from the heart. Papa Baifa is also one of Lin Ge''s few pirates with a sense of justice, at least Lin Ge thinks so. The white-haired father has never hijacked a serious merchant ship, and has not harmed the lives of serious businessmen and tourists. Every time he attacked, he robbed illegally smuggled ships or those who secretly crossed Chen Cang to engage in drugs or arms or even counterfeit banknotes. Relying on these, the white-haired father''s pirate group has never fallen in the Caribbean. When Lin Ge left the Caribbean, the white-haired dad was still a banner of the Caribbean. Lin Ge will be familiar with pirates, and a large part of the reason is that he lived for a while on the white-haired dad s ship. At that time, he wanted to destroy the white-haired dad s pirate group, but he did nt have this strength at all, but was white-haired In the time after Dad "captured", Lin Ge suddenly realized that Dad''s man was different from other pirates. Then he slowly fell in love with these people, and once followed these pirates to do what the pirates did, hijack those ships. After going through several times, Lin Ge knew that the white-haired father only hijacked those ships that did illegal things, or robbed fellow ships. At that time, Lin Ge saw various means of the insidious and cunning guys in other pirate groups. Some pirates always like to stuff a handful of fine sand in their pockets. This kind of fine sand often plays a lethal role when facing the enemy! At such a critical moment, even the eyes of even a powerful expert will be hurt by fine sand. Taking advantage of this opportunity, insidious people often take the lead. Lin Ge had suffered this loss at the time, so he was very clear about this little trick of pirates. At the moment when he faced up against the battle, when he saw Bitri''s hand without a knife in his pocket, he knew what the other party was doing! Just when a bit of fine sand was raised in Bitri, when Lin Ge was about to kill him with his eyes closed, Lin Ge suddenly took off! Bitri threw the fine sand out, and was blown back by a gust of wind from Lin Ge''s legs! "Ah!" Bitley''s eyes entered the fine sand that he raised, and he was instantly covered with bloodshot eyes, and the pain was in tears. How can he even raise his sword and cut people, and run back with his face covered! Lin Ge wouldn''t give him this opportunity. He stepped forward and grabbed the back of Bitri''s neck, pulling it back with force, and using a tie under his foot, Bitri fell heavily on the ground. But Biteri is after all a deputy captain of a pirate regiment and a battle-hardened person. In the face of this downturn, he did not panic. He rolled back to avoid his opponent and continued to try to escape! Both eyes were blocked, so I didn''t have to fight. This is really stealing the chicken and not eating the rice, eating the fruit. If he is faced with a normal small role, he may have a chance to escape, but Lin Ge he is facing does not give him a chance at all. An arrow stepped forward to block the route that Bitri wanted to escape. Bitley''s teeth narrowed his eyes and scolded: "Vile ..." "I''m despicable?" Lin Ge laughed: "If you''re not despicable, you won''t fall into this situation now. Why, if you haven''t succeeded, don''t plan to continue playing? It''s too boring, give Do nt do it, be passionate, do nt be so boring, I m just starting to warm up. "My eyes ..." Bitri now needs fresh water to flush. Captain Came saw that his deputy captain had eaten bad fruit, and he had nothing to say, but it was impossible to watch his own person humiliated. He looked at him, and the people behind him quickly approached Lin Ge and Bitri. Lin Ge didn''t dare to carelessly, so he didn''t act rashly, and looked back at Bitley''s gray-headed mouse face. He looked at the four people around him cautiously, and the ghost knew if they had any mean means. "Captain Came, you can''t see that you are so compassionate, isn''t it just a little sand into your eyes, what''s the matter?" Xu Yun said: "If I were you, I really looked down on such a deputy captain, it was too coquettish Can people who can''t fit a little bit of sand in their eyes make them big? " Captain Carmel didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. He twitched his corner of his mouth and looked at Xu Yun blankly. "For example, your pirate group is the sand in the eyes of the shark group and the beluga group. People who can make a big deal can accommodate your small sand." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t know The difference in your strength, but in today s performance, I can see that, you sea monster group, you ca nt keep up with them in this life, and you ca nt dominate the Pacific Ocean. This is just a dream, wake up. . " "Are you trying to irritate me?" Captain Carmel hated the remarks in his heart, but he remained calm: "Then you are wrong, I am not so irritated." "Your heart is angry, you know yourself." Xu Yun disdained: "I have no time to waste time with you. I can tell you very clearly that you want to be an opponent with me, you are not qualified. I am too lazy to shoot you Get yourself. " Captain Carmel doesn''t have such a big heart, after Xu Yun''s words, his anger broke out completely, and the other party was just two people! Even looked down on him like this! "Everyone takes orders from me! Whoever takes the heads of these two people! Who will I be promoted to be the first officer!" There is no shortage of masters here, but it is a pity that this level of masters can''t become a climate in front of Xu Yun. It was a fight, but the result was one-sided, no suspense. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1608: An extraordinary journey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The non-influential gang is the non-influential gang. Although the strength of Captain Came is not simple, but even singled out Lin Ge is enough to choke. Lin Ge alone gave Captain Came s deputy captain, first and second officer to Huo Huo. The captain Kamei left Xu Yun alone, which really gave him face. "Captain, speaking of this, there are many ways to go in this world, it depends on how you choose." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Being a pirate, you don''t have this ability, so you shouldn''t be brave. You even pass the two of us. Everyone can''t figure it out, what is he going to do with the ancient headmaster? Don''t blame the ancient headmaster for looking down on you, you really don''t deserve him to be in your eyes. At your level ... I can''t look down on it. Don''t think about it It''s not a good thing to ''compete'' with the shark gang and the beluga whale group. Prepare for retirement after today. " Captain Came''s face changed: "Do you really think you can help? Well, let''s take a stand today to see who can stand his heels." Xu Yun also sneered: "Captain Carmel, if you lose, all your possessions will be mine ... The money is treated as a gratitude I gave back to the ancient principal. Ha ha ..." At the same time as the laughter sounded, Xu Yun shot, and the wind screamed at Captain Kamei''s cheek. If Captain Kamei hadn''t been prepared for a long time, this punch would be enough for him to break his nose tube and see Xu Yun''s strength Afterwards, Captain Came no longer dared to underestimate Xu Yun, avoiding Xu Yun s fist and hooking a sinister foot, knowing that there was a sharp dagger hidden on the tip of his shoe. This is enough. Let the opponent overwhelm. Xu Yun sideways to avoid this sneak attack, followed by hooking a foot, directly hooking Captain Kamei''s ankle, waiting for the other party''s reaction, Xu Yun quickly shot, breaking the dagger blade on his toe with a click, losing the balance of the card Captain May also fell heavily to the ground. Xu Yun destroyed all the weapons that he relied on for survival. Without these props that can make small moves, his combat power will be weakened in a moment. "Dang Dang, the captain, use this tricky method?" Xu Yun played with the broken dagger in his hand: "How many people have you hurt with this thing? It seems that you can''t underestimate you ... The hidden weapon on your body is not Less? However, I also have a hidden weapon, and it is more advanced than you. " Captain Came sneered, and he didn''t believe it! The anger was completely burned, he could not care about anything, and the cold light in his hand rushed directly to Xu Yun, and indeed it was a weapon! Xu Yun also stepped forward without any worries and suddenly shouted, "Right hand!" Captain Carmel s right fist, which was secretly carrying a finger blade, was just swung out, and he heard a bang with a clear crash. His fist was shaken by Asan. At the moment when Captain Came hesitated, Xu Yun''s arrow-like meteor striked Captain Came''s face. With the perfect arc thrown by the nosebleed, Captain Carmel''s body was thrown high, and he came to a free fall! Lin Ge at the side looked at Xu Yun grinningly, playing with a coin in his hand, he was Xu Yun''s hidden weapon. "How about, my hidden weapon is higher than yours." Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Captain Carmel lying down on the ground: "As long as I say it, my hidden weapon looks like long eyes. . " Captain Came forcibly stood up and spit out blood with teeth. The holder of Mahogany really couldn''t afford it. With these two people, he was brought to a miserable world. Look at his brothers who have been overturned to the ground. Is he really destroyed? "I confess today, everything I have, as long as you want, you can take it away, I will give you the boat." Captain Kamei chose to give up: "You can also kill me, but, I ended up Want to do something for my brothers ... " "Mouth." Xu Yun smiled lightly. Snapped--! Captain Came s few remaining teeth were crushed by two coins, and he swallowed his stomach directly with blood. He looked at Xu Yun in surprise, he did nt shoot! Is he really able to use his mouth to send out hidden weapons? ! I don''t have a chance to play this trick. Lin Ge didn''t make a sound, and didn''t make Captain Came aware that he shot. "Captain Came, think about everything before you say anything." Xu Yun said: "The ship has sent me? What''s your heart?" Of course Captain Came was uncomfortable, and the pirates also had dignity. In order to prevent one day his ship was snatched away, Captain Came hid the bomb under the ship s bottom, and he carried the bomb s control equipment with him as long as he pressed the password , His ship will be blown up with no **** left. Captain Came has fallen to this step and can only plan to make a comeback, but Xu Yun must hate him, so he wants to overcast him once at the end. Anyone who knows that the other party is so vigilant will immediately notice that something is not right. "You pirates are not so kind." Xu Yun said: "However, I am very interested in your second sentence. What do you want to do for your brothers in the end?" "Don''t kill them, give them a chance." Captain Came smiled bitterly. This sentence is sincere. Perhaps people will always think of those who have paid for him when they have not retreated, and want to be at the end. Get these people the right they can fight for in the end. "Yes, it''s kind." Xu Yun said: "But don''t be a pirate in the future. It''s really not a good job to do this in such a charming place in the Pacific." "If you want to be a pirate, I can recommend a place for you." Lin Ge laughed and said: "Go to the Caribbean and find white hair. I said it was recommended by Lin Ge. On my face, my dad must be able to take it. you." Captain Came''s face changed: "Daddy with white hair? Do you know white hair?" "Alright." Lin Ge said: "Why, interested?" "Can you really introduce me to join Daddy White Hair''s team?" Captain Carmel could hardly stand in excitement. You know, who is not willing to join Daddy White Hair in the entire ocean today! Not only can he do what he likes, but also has the strength to be black with the father, not being suppressed by the world government. And the father of the white hair is respected by all pirates, who would not want to join him! "I think you can still remember you brothers before you give this way of life." Lin Ge said: "At least you have a little kindness in your heart. If you can live to the Caribbean, then go to the white-haired dad, He will give me this face. " Captain Came still couldn''t believe it was true. Xu Yun cut out: "It is necessary for us to fool you? Let you run to the Caribbean to die? I want you to die, but it is just a matter of moving your fingers now, otherwise you think you can continue to stand here? Huh?" "Oh ... I ... Can I really go?" Captain Carmel couldn''t help crying. He really didn''t expect that he would wipe out the group this time and actually get a new student! If you can join the white-haired father, it is really his new life, the most meaningful change in his pirate career! "Don''t bother to be like a girl." Lin Ge gave Captain Came a glance, "I''m a captain of a pirate group anyway? Even if it''s not influx, it should be a bit courageous. Well go. " Captain Came said thankfully, and left without looking back. His departure meant that there was another wave of villains in the Pacific. And far away in the Caribbean waters, there is another brave sailor who can help the white-haired dad eat black. After spending an uneasy night on the chaotic island, Xu Yun and Lin Ge packed up the supplies and also brought all the treasures that Came had robbed and robbed over the years of their speedboat. As a gift of gratitude to the ancient principal, it will definitely be sent to the past. The nonstop night is over, and the voyage the next day will continue. Xu Yun knows that this is just the beginning of his choice to come to this sea area. Looking for Phantom while dealing with so much trouble, is destined to be his extraordinary journey. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1609: Soaring value Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The destruction of Captain Came s sea monster pirate group quickly spread across this area of ??the Pacific Ocean. Good things spread thousands of miles, and bad things do nt go out, but whether this is a good thing or a bad thing is really unclear. . However, in this way, the "head" of Xu Yun and Lin Ge instantly became popular in this sea area. Even Gu Quejie was quite shocked after hearing this news. Although the two of them could not be described as single-handedly, but against a whole group of pirates, winning a light victory is definitely not an easy thing, at least overnight Solved, it is still worthy of respect. "What is the origin of these two boys? It''s amazing." Dongfang Fan took a bounty order that he didn''t know where he got it. This is a favorite thing that pirates do in this place. The price tag, even for themselves, has a corresponding value. For example, Captain Came s head is worth 20 million, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge crushed him in one fell swoop. As a newcomer who was first boarded on this pirate s bounty order, Xu Yun won a prize of 30 million in one fell swoop. It is definitely a terrifying value. Lin Ge also has a status of 20 million. This pair of brothers who have just arrived in the Pacific Ocean is just a small cruise ship that is not too big. The combined value is higher than the total value of those small pirate groups. "But it''s quite powerful ... 30 million, hehehe ..." E Yuan smiled bitterly, knowing that he had been in this area for so many years, the head of Xiang Xiang was only opened to 48 million, Xu Yun When I first arrived, I gave 30 million directly. Gee, it''s not easy. This group of pirates really has a vision. Tang Yipeng smiled slightly: "This price is really close to us, principal, you deserve this kid, you must know something? No wonder the crocodile gave them such a useful yacht, and prepared so much food and water. . Do you have an idea? Take these two boys? " "Is Jinlin a thing in the pool?" Gu Quejie said lightly: "We may not be able to raise this little temple." Dongfang Fan frowned, but the principal had nt really said that. The principal is the person closest to the strength of the Three Emperors in the world today. If he wants to do it, he can be ranked second only to the emperor Zuo Lengyue and Huangfu Kingdom, the third emperor in the underground world, has only denied it himself. Therefore, it is really unexpected to let Gu Quejie say this, which means that the young man is not only so capable. "Principal, the two of them are just two young people." E Yuan has seen them, so I feel that Gu Quejie somewhat overestimated them: "I admit that these two young people are among the young people I have seen. Some people are among dragons and phoenixes, but ... " Gu Quejie smiled slightly and interrupted E Yuan''s words: "Shall I make a bet with me?" "Huh?" E Yuan stunned. "The price that the group of bored guys gave this kid now will definitely double in three days." Gu Quejie''s mouth raised slightly, as if he saw something pleasant. Doubled ... 60 million? Tang Yipeng''s face shuddered, and he alone wolfed many pirates in this sea area, only to have a worth of 60 million. Just such a young man, just three days? Directly surpass him? Impossible ... how is this possible. The highest-value holder of the mahogany in the hunter school, the first instructor chased Dongfang Fan, and the value of the 80 million bounty has not been moved for three years. "I don''t believe it." Before E Yuan spoke, Tang Yipeng shook his head: "Principal, if this kid''s head on his neck can be worth 30 million, I wonder if he can last for three days. How many people will there be? Red eyes want to take the money? The two of them are in serious trouble. " "How about you, chasing your life, do you believe it?" Gu Quejie set his sights on Dongfang Fan, which was his most promising successor. After considering a little, Dongfang Fan nodded and shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe ... or maybe ..." "I believe." E Yuan said suddenly: "I didn''t believe it at first, but now I believe it." "You believe what you do." Tang Yipeng laughed: "Do you really think that this boy''s prestige can exceed your brother and me in three days? Come on, the principal is playing with you, if this boy is in three days The price can be doubled. I will do whatever you ask me to do. " "Lone wolf, this is what you said." Gu Quejie took the call: "Exactly, three days later I want to find someone to organize these young people who have entered the island for about a year to experience the limit. If you lose, this matter You will lead you. " Tang Yipeng smiled bitterly: "Principal, let''s go to experience the limit again? That was the last time I went ... It was too torturous, I was more embarrassed than those kids, this ... this time I should change myself. Okay, let the crocodile go, he hasn''t been there yet, let him try what it''s like to go there as an organizer, otherwise he always laughs at me. " "Last time you went, it was because you lost your bet, otherwise it was my turn." E Yuan said: "This time you still bet ..." "Wait a minute, yes, I will go if I lose." Tang Yipeng is more calm. "Ha, if I win, then I won''t go." "If I lose, I will go." E Yuan said. Tang Yipeng said with a narrowed mouth: "It''s your turn, you don''t suffer. Huh, every time I laugh at me, this time you take these boys, you know how hard these boys can''t stand hard training. The crying dads call their mothers, and they bother you. " Gu Quejie smiled: "That''s the way to go, no one can regret it at that time." "Principal, you have a hundred minds. If this kid wants to repent, then I will not agree." Tang Yipeng looked at E Yuan proudly. E Yuan smiled bitterly: "I said, why don''t you lose the consciousness? Prepare to pack up and experience the ultimate life, and slowly you will adapt." "Well, let''s see!" Tang Yipeng was confident. Within three days, a young man''s prestige in this sea area surpassed himself. This is absolutely impossible. He didn''t need to think about anything. He admitted that this young man Promising, but I really do nt believe he can reach this level. It s as simple as that. Dongfang Fan confidently tasted the expression on Gu Quejie''s face, and he also had a rough judgment in his heart. Perhaps the lone wolf''s gambling is really bad. I am afraid he will lose again this time. But Tang Yipeng doesn''t think so, he has a good mentality. If the young man can really do it, he absolutely admires it, and is convinced by the oral cooperation. Gu Quejie waved their hands to make them all busy with their own affairs, and for the time being they didn''t need them to help the two boys. And he still has to remind E Yuan to pay attention to Bu Feifan''s emotions these days, after all, this matter is directly related to his family relationship. Xu Yun, Xu Yun, this kid, kind of interesting. Gu Quejie unconsciously showed a smile, and since Zuo Lengyue talked with him by phone, he was very surprised. Now, his surprise has finally disappeared. No wonder even the empress will not mind this kid at all. In fact, they are all the same. No one wants to destroy in the face of a plastic talent. This is the future of China Underworld in the whole world. Although his old man took a path of no return because of his temper and character, now they must do everything they can to prevent him from repeating the same mistakes. That''s right, when Gu Quejie mentioned this matter to E Yuan, he knew that Xu Yun was not just looking for someone, he was looking for a place to go. This kid is destined to become a legendary character. As for whether he will find that place, Guque Realm will not help him, nor will he stop him, everything will be natural. Guquejie believes that many things in the world are doomed. Anything will happen under the cause and effect cycle. No matter whether it is boosted or blocked, it will not change the event. As long as this thing is hit Doomed words. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1610: Number One of the Shark Gang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It s not just the ancient magpie world who is interested in the rising stars in this sea area. On the main island entangled by the shark gang, it seems to be inconspicuous but there are no caves inside. They are all brightly lit. The same two reward orders were placed on a huge case table. There was a bare-chested middle-aged man sitting in front of the table. His hair and skin were the typical colors of Southeast Asia. The countless scars on his body were like It''s a glory of glory, before he didn''t speak, the whole cave was quiet and weird, everyone was waiting for the person''s opening, he didn''t speak, and no one even dared to gasp loudly. This open-hearted middle-aged man is the best pirate leader in the sea, the number one figure of the Shark Gang, Naka. That s right, he is a Thai. It s just that he has been in this sea for too long, leaving him without the taste of Thai, but he can still be recognized by his nationality at a glance. The appearance of Thai people is like that kind of guy who is not tall and has a bunch of mustaches everywhere. Everyone can recognize Dongying people at a glance. Naka picked up the bounty order on the desk and carefully looked at the completely rusty face on the bounty order. The mahogany order holder is also the mahogany order holder, and these mahogany order holders cause him much trouble every year! How many brothers will die under his hands every year! How much money will he lose every year! He couldn''t count himself! He believes that no one in this sea area hates these mahogany holders more than he does. But this time, he didn''t hate, but appreciated it. Carme''s small fish has always been self-righteous, claiming that he will surpass his shark gang and become the overlord of this sea area. He has been too lazy to bother about it. This time he was solved by these two young men, and it really helped him a lot. Because of this, Naka should treat them kindly. Naka watched the reward order for a while, and finally said: "Are these two people staring?" "Captain, we are already staring." The men standing next to Naka nodded. "As long as you give an order, we can immediately siege the two men! They will never let them leave the sea alive." " Naka got up and kicked back! With one foot, the men next to him were kicked and flew away a few meters away! This beautiful swing back swing is a typical trick of ancient Muay Thai! Stable and ruthless, indispensable. Those who have been kicked can even be fatally disabled. Although this man was only hit in the back, it was enough to prevent him from getting out of bed for two days! "Who said I''m going to let them die?" Naka said coldly: "Can you use your brains to do things in the future, use your brains, and think about what should be done, what shouldn''t be done, what''s going on Do I need to say it? Ca nt I use my brain! " Naka''s temper is strange, which is why his men are afraid of him, but Naka is also a very generous person, and he can get many benefits with him, and it is also the reason why all his men are willing to follow him. Most pirate leaders will attribute 90% of their loot to themselves, and the remaining 10% will be awarded to their men. Whether it is a large group such as the Beluga Group or a small group such as the Sea Monster Group, it is this way of sharing benefits. This is not the case with Naka, who will take out 50% of the loot and give it to everyone! His generosity has made many people loyal to him, and here he can get four times more benefits than elsewhere. The only thing to endure is the **** stinky temper of Naka. Naka often shoots casually, and his hands are heavy. If someone who doesn''t have the ability to fight is beaten by him, death and disability are all things that have happened. This is that even if he will disperse 50% of his money, there will still be people going to the Beluga Whale or other pirate gangs that only share 10%. This is a very normal phenomenon. Everyone has their own ambitions, and everyone pursues different things. No matter how strange Naka''s temper is, there will always be money. No matter how generous Naka''s money is, there will always be a pursuit of comfort. Once Naka got angry, the people under his control would not dare to speak easily. No one wanted to burn Naka''s anger to himself. There was only one way to let him vent, and the anger was gone, and the matter passed. "I tell you, these two people can''t die, these two people are very important to us, you know?" Naka said: "The new face, the holder of the Redwood Ring, what does that mean? This means that if you don''t take this Two people won, and the strength of the old guy with the surname Gu will increase again! Is it! " Who said no? All the men dared to speak out, because they were afraid of the strength of Guque Realm, so they had to kill these two guys, so they had to give this mahogany holder a hundred! "What''s the result of killing them? It won''t make Gu''s strength stronger." Naka''s anger has been vented for most of the time: "Then? There is no more, they haven''t strengthened, our strength is still the same, the last The result is that we are wasting so much energy, but we have changed a pattern that has nt changed. In this case, why do nt these two people leave the beluga whales to kill ?! Did we save our energy! " It makes sense, this is quite reasonable. Everyone was nodding their heads. It seems that Boss Naka had a different idea this time. I do nt want to get involved in this matter today. It s really not his style. Just when everyone thought that Naka wanted to say no more about this matter, Naka said again: "Then why should I let you stare at them? Why! Who can tell me why!" "Hoo ..." The audience was silent, and no one dared to speak. If they said the wrong thing, it would be death. "Waste, rice bins, all are useless things. I can''t understand such a simple truth." Naka said: "My contribution is to change back the pattern. If these two people can join us, then Our strength will increase. If we ca nt join us, we will lead them to the trouble of finding the Beluga Whale. Weakness of the Beluga Whale will weaken, and it will also bring a blow to the surname Gu! You know? I know what I mean !" All the talented people under the command understand the boss''s "good intentions". "Captain ... you know, Carmel was trying to buy these two people before he was annihilated ..." This kind of daring man was really dead. But the eccentric Naka suddenly appreciated him and whispered softly: "Yes, yes, you are right, I like you who dare to tell the truth. But I also want to tell you not to take I compare it with the small role of Carmel, what can he give to others? He does not have the ability to meet their requirements! But I have! " "Yes!!" Naka s face had a hard-to-understand smile: "Now do you all understand what I mean? Understand, then go and do what I mean, do what you should do. People who do nt know what to do , Just use your head and think about it. " Naka said hard and pointed at his temple: "I told you many times that you have to use your brain to do things. Here, here is the brain! Do you understand?" Naka likes talents with high IQ. Unfortunately, talents with high IQ know that staying with him will sooner or later die, so there will be no talents with high IQ. Most of his staff will only do things according to his orders. , But did not know to use his mind to live a thing. This is the status quo that Naka hates very much. However, this status quo that Naka hates is definitely not going to change in a moment and a half. He did not realize that this status quo was caused by his own personality defects. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1611: After the fame Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In terms of the identity of the Pacific pirate, I am afraid that only the person who can take a table with Naka will be Qiu Heng of the White Whale Group. Yes, people from the Fuguang area of ??Huaxia, China, have just left their homes for too long, and they have no Chinese flavor. Speaking of this, Qiu Heng can be regarded as "after the fame" among the pirates. His ancestors were famous merchants and pirates at the end of the Ming Dynasty. Qiu Heng''s ancestor Qiu Jifa became a legend in the eyes of many people in the late Ming Dynasty with decades of hard work. In his early years, Qiu Jifa left the country and went to the world to become a pirate, but at the same time, he also used his excellent mind to run sea merchants, and became a special presence of both businessmen and thieves. Later, he approached the court through the money in his hand, and became a special presence of both merchants and officials by stealing from officials. Qiu Jifa''s triple identity of officials, thieves and merchants can indeed be called a legend. Qiu Heng admired his ancestors very much. He had heard his father talk about his ancestors since he was a child. Qiu Jifa engaged in a wide range of marine business activities, from sea to land, from domestic to foreign countries, and from Dongying, Americans, and Europe. Everyone has had very frequent trade contacts. In the fierce competition in overseas business, Qiu Jifa was flexible and good at using interpersonal relationships to handle things, and obtained huge wealth through various means. After more than ten years of effort, he became a sea merchant in a prosperous country. His pirate group is absolutely epic, he has thousands of ships and 100,000 people! After entering the Shiming dynasty, he controlled 10,000 various sea ships, and could gather 3,000 sea ships, which can be called the super king of the world. Moreover, in Qiu Jifa''s later years, he also led an armed fleet across the sea and attacked the imperial court. The officers and soldiers saw him like a mouse and a cat. Even more legendary is that he also repulsed the coastal areas of the South China Sea invaded by European colonial powers several times, and the loss eliminated other pirate groups, unified the sea area, and completely shocked the southeast sea! Later, the court was afraid of him, so he was named as a general of the sea and let him be an official. After becoming an official, Qiu Jifa used his power and his maritime strength to completely monopolize overseas trade. This is the legendary history of Qiu Heng''s ancestors. Therefore, as a pirate, he can indeed be called after the fame. It was only a pity that later generations had no Qiu Jifa''s courage, so the family had not declined. By the Qing Dynasty, due to the pressure of the court and the more powerful eight-nation coalition maritime forces, Qiu Jifa''s descendants fell from generation to generation. After the establishment of Xinhuaxia, of course, the existence of pirates was even less allowed, and Qiu Heng''s father was completely wiped out. Qiu Heng knew that it would never be possible to form a climate in the southeastern waters of China. If he wanted Guangzong Yaozu to take back what his ancestor Qiu Jifa once had, he would go to a sea far away from the emperor. Today s society is not as good as it was before, so the choice of sea location is very important. Qiu Heng wanted to go to the Caribbean and Malacca, but the ground snakes are not easy to provoke, and he has heard of the reputation of the white-haired father. His skill at that time, I am afraid that the white-haired dad can destroy him by talking to his fingers. He also didn''t want to be a cleaner on the white-haired dad''s ship. He didn''t want to rely on anyone to become a pirate. He wanted to be the head. With this strong demand psychology, Qiu Heng came to the Pacific Ocean, mixed in a small pirate group, and used the two months to subvert the regime of the small pirate group and kill the incapable captain at that time ... Yes, the Beluga Whale Group was a small pirate group with less than 30 people, and a dilapidated ship was their entire net worth. Twenty-six years, Qiu Heng spent twenty-six years to develop the Beluga Whale Group from a small pirate group of less than 30 people to a large pirate group with thousands of people under his control. Although this number cannot be compared with those of his ancestors, the world is different from that of the past. The pirate regiment with thousands of men is now the only one in the world, and there were too many in the past. The Chinese pirates in the late Eastern Jin Dynasty "Patriarch? Sun En, with a pirate army of nearly one million people, fought in the vast area south of the Yangtze River and stretched across the two seas of the East China Sea and South China Sea! This is even more exaggerated. In other words, in today''s world, pirates can have a main force of thousands of people, it is already a terrible number. There must be a white-haired dad, and everyone on his ship is well-known, surnamed, head-faced, and capable of creating a pirate group alone, but all willing to be his subordinates because of his persuasion. Thousands of Qiu Heng''s men could not compare with the father Baifa, but in this sea area, no one dared to compare with him. Oh yeah, there is one, that is some psychopathic and eccentric Naka. Naka s Shark Gang and Qiu Heng s Beluga Whale are the two major forces recognized here, and even the Guque Realm dare not look down upon them. Although it is difficult to tell which one is stronger in terms of their strength, they do not know why. Most people think that Qiu Heng is slightly better. Is it because he is "behind the fame", or because Naka has some psychopathic eccentricity, which is hard to say. Now that Naka has been staring at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Qiu Heng will naturally remain indifferent, and his highly trusted deputy Colly has brought him all the information they have, including that Naka s people have already stared Things about Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The biggest difference between Qiu Heng and Naka is that Qiu Heng is better at hiring and trusting people. Unlike Naka, a few confidants around him are Thais. Qiu Heng will not give others opportunities because he takes care of his own people. Although Colley is not Chinese, Qiu Heng deeply trusted and reused. Qiu Heng looked at the reward in his hand many times. The young face made him feel deeply. When he first arrived, he was only twenty years old, and now he is unconsciously forty-six. Years are really not forgiving, young is really good. "Korley, we have an old saying in China, called the Yangtze River, the back wave pushes the front wave, and the front wave died on the beach." Qiu Heng had already cultivated Cole as a Huaxia pass: "Do you know what this means?" Colly nodded: "Captain, you mean, blue is better than blue." Qiu Heng nodded: "It really is you who know me. These two young people are not simple, and they can get the mahogany order from the ancient principal at this age, which is not what ordinary people can do. Make enemies with such people. , Really not a wise move. What do you think Naka will do? " "Naka''s pervert will definitely cause trouble for himself." Colley said: "Captain, I think we can take advantage of the fisherman." Qiu Heng frowned and shook his head again: "I think Naka might not be stupid about this matter. It is the first time in our ocean that a young person can have such a high bounty. Appears. Naka will also know that the most important thing in today''s society is talent. " "He''s going to recruit?" Colley stunned, "No, just him ... how could he make such a sensible judgment? You are clear to him, if I think about it from his standpoint , I think ... he might not be so friendly? " "Who can have such a powerful helper, may be able to achieve hegemony." When Qiu Heng said this sentence, there was no expression on his face, he had to be cautious, and the world was absolutely absolute, in case Naka went **** Fortunately, I can really get such a powerful helper. In this sea, who is the boss is really hard to say. On the same day, the same reasoning is also suitable for him. If he can get such a talent, then he will also become the overlord in this sea. In fact, things are really that simple. And if none of them can get such a powerful helper, then the suppression of them by the Guque Realm will intensify in the future. This is a tripartite interest relationship. Qiu Heng has a headache. He does not know how to deal with his ancestors? How can we really take advantage of the fisherman? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1612: scam Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now Xu Yun and Lin Ge are completely unaware of the hidden spiral nests behind them. Under this seemingly calm sea, the huge waves that have begun to rotate are approaching them step by step. The two days at sea passed very slowly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge still found nothing. They did not get any news about Phantom, and of course there was no news of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. Fortunately, Xu Yun was prepared for a protracted war, and he was not disappointed by the frustration at this time. The Pacific Ocean was so big that two days was nothing. As long as you continue to work hard, there will be gains. In the past two days, Xu Yun also realized the benefits of this mahogany order given to him by E Yuan. He really admired the character of the ancient headmaster in this sea area. Everyone who saw the mahogany command knew that it was the ancient principal. , Seeing the mahogany is as kind as seeing the ancient headmaster. In the past two days, they landed on five islands, all of which served tea and water, wine and food. The enthusiasm put Xu Yun and Lin Songs are embarrassed. This also alleviated the loss of Xu Yun and Lin Ge to a certain extent. While experiencing different customs and customs, while looking for someone, it quickly became the psychological state of Xu Yun and Lin Ge at the moment. As the saying goes, you ca nt be in a hurry. It s yours that is yours, not yours. It does nt make sense to do more. Xu Yun will try his best to find Phantom without guilt, it''s that simple. The two-day cessation of life really made Xu Yun and Lin Ge feel a little relaxed, but just after they embarked on the journey early on the third day, they quickly got into trouble again. The vast ocean, a lonely boat, a person, looks so pitiful. And it was the people on this lonely boat who sent out help to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. In view of the gloomy weather today, I knew that there was a storm. This storm did not need to be big enough to easily sink the leafy boat completely. This is undoubtedly. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun, he didn''t know how to make up his mind. "Let him come up." Xu Yun didn''t think much, but felt that saving one''s life was better than making a seven-level float. The first thing for the rescued was to kneel in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge and said sincerely, "Thank you." Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were dumbfounded. They just shouted for help just now, and suddenly Chinese appeared: "Chinese?" "Yes." The rescued raised his head, and it was indeed a Chinese with yellow skin and black eyes: "My name is Zhang Ji, and I recognized at a glance that the two benefactors were Chinese." "That''s really fate, this vast ocean, even encountered it." Xu Yun smiled: "Since they are all Chinese, then don''t be kind or kind, my name is Xu Yun, he is my brother Lin Ge . You are free on the boat. I m too used to it. I m not used to it. " Although Lin Ge also had a smile on his face, he was more alert than Xu Yun: "Yes, you do nt have to be so restrained. Where are you going, we will take you along the way?" As soon as this person got on the ship, Lin Ge issued a guest-eating order in disguise. After all, he was a stranger, and staying on the ship was really unsettling. "I don''t know where I can go." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly: "I ... my identity said, don''t disdain me, I''m a pirate expelled from the sea ... our captain gave me such a small boat I was born and died, and I have been floating here for three days and three nights. " "Is there a crime?" Xu Yun asked. Zhang Ji nodded and stopped talking. Lin Ge looked up and down at Zhang Ji and asked, "What did you do, which pirate group? This directly exiles you, isn''t you going to keep you alive?" Zhang Ji nodded again: "Yes, the captain did not intend to let me go back alive. I ... I am a pirate of the Beluga Whale." Yo, this really mentions the curiosity of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The Beluga Group is a big pirate group. This is a normal phenomenon to banish one or two people, and it would be a fate to meet them. "Bei whale group ... great power." Xu Yun said lightly: "Then what have you done." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly and sighed: "I admit, as a pirate, I have no right to say anything about justice and principles, but I still can''t accept some things. I can do anything about robbery and robbery, but they force me to **** those poor Girl, I really ... I really ca nt stop. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge glanced at each other, so to speak, this guy is quite principled. "I am a newcomer to the Beluga Whale, because I do nt want to do this kind of underworld work, our captain ordered to banish me, let me kill myself." Zhang Ji said: "But I still don''t go, I would rather choose Be exiled and do nt do this kind of thing. " Xu Yunting gave a thumbs up with appreciation: "Enough man." "So I ended up where I am today." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly: "Benefactor, are you ... navigator? Or adventurer? Can you bring me in the future sailing? I want to be a member of you too! I I do nt want to be the pirate without discipline and offline. " "We are neither a navigator nor an adventurer. We have our own things to do. So it is inconvenient." Lin Ge stood up and refused the first time: "When we arrive at the next island, you will disembark. Our brother''s face will definitely allow the island residents to help you find a way to see how you can leave. We can''t take you. " Zhang Ji Yizheng: "I ... I can bear hardships. I can do miscellaneous things for benefactors, cook, and wipe the boat. I can do anything. Just leave me." "Can you cook? Try that." Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge stunned: "Brother ... this ..." Xu Yun motioned for him to listen to him. Lin Ge didn''t say anything. If Xu Yun really wanted to keep this person on board, he wouldn''t say anything. He just needed to pay more attention to this guy. When Zhang Ji heard this, he immediately went to the yacht''s kitchen to get breakfast, and he did have a hand. Although it was just a simple toast with butter and a fried yellow egg, it looked delicious and delicious. Zhang Ji put two breakfasts in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, looking at the two people with anticipation, hoping to get their approval. Lin Ge took a bite of omelette and nodded with satisfaction. He liked this tender omelette, how much it felt, and it turned yellow after biting: "Yes, brother, this guy''s craft is really good. You Try it. " Xu Yun yelled and gave Zhang Ji his share: "You eat it." Zhang Jiyi said: "Benevolence, do you think I''m bad at doing it? I can improve it. Really, I can improve it. You try the taste. If you have any bad things, point me out. " "I mean, you eat. It''s not bad," Xu Yun said. "I ..." Zhang Ji stunned. Xu Yun''s voice changed: "I have been drifting on the sea for three days, aren''t you hungry?" Hearing Xu Yun s words, Lin Ge understood Xu Yun s intention at that time. Without any other words, he suddenly put his hands on the table and said: No wonder I think you guys have a problem! "I ... I''m hungry, hungry, but I dare not eat ... Benevolence, you haven''t eaten yet ..." Zhang Ji explained. "It seems that you haven''t really experienced the taste of being hungry for three days. If you want to experience it, I can help you." Xu Yun said: "I tell you that people who are hungry for three days will not be scrupulous when facing food. Any other factors, because if you starve to death without eating, is life important or something else? Is this a simple question? " Zhang Ji froze, he didn''t know how to refute and explain. "Wandering on the ocean for three days, you don''t even smell a bit of damp sea salt." Xu Yun continued: "Speak, where did you sleep yesterday?" "Brother, you have long seen that he is not right, so why didn''t you tell me that I almost believed him when he did it." Lin Ge said: "I eat everything he makes, I really don''t know if this product is available. Poisoned. " Xu Yun smiled: "I just want to see if you can see it. Pigeons, use the right place carefully in the future, do you understand?" "Well." Lin Ge nodded, indicating that he knew. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1613: Successive lies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Ji looked at both of them nervously, and Lin Ge picked up the kitchen knife next to him: "To be honest, it would be boring to be so exhausted." "Yes ... yes ... to be honest ..." Zhang Ji looked bitter and deserved to be the holder of the Redwood Order. This alertness exposed him the first time. If he knew he should find a sea breeze Wearing her wet clothes and gobbling to find food, so you have credibility. What is wrong is that he has no experience of being deported and exiled. I do nt know what it s like to blow for three days on the sea, or what it s like to be hungry for three days at sea. The importance of life experience is most vividly reflected at this time. "Don''t edit it." Xu Yun said: "If your eyes have betrayed you, if you want to lie in front of me, then don''t let me notice from the beginning. Once I notice, all your lies can''t be concealed. . Did you know that the pupils of the eyes represent the function of the kidneys? When I look at your pupils, I know that you are a person with kidney deficiency due to long-term lust. When you say that you do nt participate in the **** girl, do nt you feel that your face Are you ashamed? Didn''t you do this less? " Zhang Ji is really here. Really, the five bodies he admires are thrown into the ground. Can this be seen? ! What the **** is this? Can the pupils see kidney deficiency? Zhang Ji admits that his backache and weakness are often caused by excessive indulgence, it seems that he is true and false. "I dare not edit any more, I dare not edit any more." Zhang Ji begged: "I tell the truth, to be honest, the captain asked me to come ... I can''t help it, I beg you two to bypass me , I did nt do anything, just ask the two to let me go, looking at the face of the Chinese, all right? " "The Beluga Whale Group can''t bear it so quickly?" Lin Ge said: "Wait, what is your captain''s name?" "Qiu Heng!" Zhang Ji said. Xu Yun sneered, Lin Ge put the kitchen knife on Zhang Ji''s finger with one hand: "Edit, continue editing, don''t you think I dare not cut it? Boy, I tell you, I can cut potatoes with hair It s as thin as a silk, so I can cut your fingers! " "I didn''t edit it! You just ask, everyone knows that our captain of the Beluga Whale is Qiu Heng!" Zhang Ji exclaimed, he was really afraid that Lin Ge would cut it across the board. "A person who does not hesitate to sell, if I am Qiu Heng, I will definitely not arrange such a person to help me do things." Xu Yun said lightly: "Dove, don''t talk nonsense with him, he will not To be honest, according to the rules, I chopped my hands, pulled out my tongue, and threw it down to feed the sharks. " "Well." Lin Ge swishes up the kitchen knife in his hand! "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong! I said, talk! Say! Say everything! I won''t edit it!" Zhang Ji closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, fearing that the knife would be cut, then everything would be over. . Lin Geqi''s knife chopped at a distance of less than one centimeter from Zhang Ji''s finger, scared Zhang Ji into a cold sweat. "If I pull your tongue out, you want to say that you have no chance to say it." Lin Ge said: "Don''t waste my time, will it succeed?" "Yes ... yes ... I, I''m not a beluga whale ..." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly, in case Captain Naka knew that his mouth was soft, then he was also dead after going back, he is now in a dilemma, but He could only save his life first and then think of another way. "Since it''s not a beluga whale group, it is said that he is a beluga whale group." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "It seems that your shark gang and the beluga whale group are not in harmony? At least the face and the heart are different." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly and found a reason for himself. He said it was not what he said, but Xu Yun saw it! Even if Captain Naka questioned, he would say so! "Should you admit it?" Lin Ge said: "If you don''t admit it, give you some color? Do you say your blood is red or black?" "Acknowledge, confess!" Zhang Ji even said: "I am really forced, if not forced, I would not be willing to do this errand, two elder brothers, I beg you, give me a way of life, I swear, I changed my face, I''ll be a new person, will you? " Xu Yun was not interested in wasting his tongue on a small character: "Can you meet us like this, would I be stupid enough to think there are no people around you here? How many people have come, tell me how many people come. See you in the end Honest and dishonest. " Zhang Jiyong was dumbfounded, which made him talk. "Don''t you say it?" Lin Ge glared: "Brother, I think this grandson just doesn''t see the coffin or shed tears, let''s not give him this face, what about the Chinese, the Chinese are bastards, then they are the same as Dongying little devil Also makes me sick! " "Bleed a little bit of blood." Xu Yun said: "We are really stiff today." Singer Lin put the kitchen knife down and picked it up with a sharp tapered knife, and pierced the back of Zhang Ji''s hand, putting his hand on the chopping board! what--! ! This pig-killing scream echoed in the Pacific Ocean, and Zhang Ji was finally soft-mouthed ... No way, he would not die for Naka. Naka itself was not very good to him. He scolded and said, if not for two stinky money, he was really reluctant to do things beside Naka. If his life is gone, there is no place to spend the money, Zhang Ji still understands the truth. "I said, I said ... I was sent by Captain Naka." Zhang Ji gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his hand: "But Captain Naka is not malicious. He wants to make friends with you, but he doesn''t want to be white. Captain Qiu Heng of the Whale Group made friends with you, so I let me pretend to be a little troublesome. " Xu Yun nodded, and he believed: "If I don''t take you through, what will you do next?" "I will attack you while you are not paying attention, and then steal your things and escape." Zhang Ji said: "You will involve your anger on Captain Qiu Heng, so that Captain Naka will have the opportunity to make friends with you. ... " Xu Yun shook his head disdainfully: "As for how complicated it is? If you want to make friends, just say it." Zhang Ji was stunned. Is this an auditory hallucination? ! He tried so hard and was stabbed, and Xu Yun came up with such a simple sentence! Isn''t he all busy in life? "Dove, take him off the boat and let him continue to float." Xu Yun did not give Zhang Ji a chance to explain. Lin Ge pulled Zhang Ji up, and tossed him into the sea without a word, and Yiye Liaozhou gave him back! Zhang Ji was bleeding in his hand, of course he was afraid, how many carnivores under this ocean are super sensitive to the smell of **** smell! "You can''t leave me like this! I will die!" Zhang Ji cried. "Your people can throw you here and they will take you back." Lin Ge ignored him, and after throwing people, he went back to sail the boat and left, so as not to attract the **** smell. What big beast, then they have to follow the trouble. Looking at the small yacht going away, this auspicious man slid the sea with his uninjured hand, letting himself leave the area contaminated by his own blood as much as possible, while crying for help while tearing his throat, hoping that everyone could listen When he called, he would not be saved. As the yacht went away, Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, we must be in trouble today." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "The people of the Shark Gang will not suffer this loss. We are careful. They have long been staring at us. I believe they will come to the door today. These guys are really annoying, Endless. " "No way, who makes us attractive." Lin Ge laughed: "Brother, it''s okay, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth, don''t worry about anything, I will carry you with you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1614: Yan Huangs grandson Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Poor Zhang Ji did not wait for his own person after being abandoned. In order to make a contribution in front of Captain Naka, his own ship went directly to the yacht where Xu Yun and Lin Ge went away. As for this Ji''s life and death had nothing to do with their interests, and they did not need to rescue each other at all. This kind of behavior that can''t save oneself from death is normal in Naka''s shark gang. They are a group of guys who are together for personal benefit. If they are not people who absolutely adore personal interests, they will not be surprised every day. Those who are trembling also have to stay with the sharks to eat this bite to get a few more meals. Of course, Zhang Ji was not unlucky enough to be stared at by the sea monster smelling the **** smell. At this moment, the ship that appeared in front of him had a very marked mark, a beluga whale that surfaced to the surface. No one in this sea does not know this mark, the mark of the Beluga Whale. The people on the boat didn''t give Zhang Ji time to react, so he took him directly to the boat. Zhang Ji looked dazed and more afraid. Although everyone is a pirate and a thief, no matter what industry, there is a saying that peers are the enemy. In order to prevent the ancient magpie world from taking advantage of the fishermen, there is indeed no conflict between the shark gang and the beluga whale group. But this is also a manifestation of disagreement between faces and hearts. In this matter, everyone knows well, no one wants to break through, and the two parties should try to avoid contact to avoid conflicts. Zhang Ji looked up and looked at the people on the ship s beluga whale. He recognized Captain Motel at a glance. This guy was a famous and ruthless character in the beluga whale. Of all the captains with heads and faces, Motel''s name is also the loudest one. When meeting him, Zhang Ji will naturally be a little afraid. "Brother of the Shark Gang, what is this situation and how miserable it is." Motai chuckled. He was originally a sea merchant, and the route he ran was to deliver goods to the Hawaiian Islands. He was later robbed by pirates. Because his fists were invincible and his four hands were defeated, he was thrown to an isolated island. Qiu Heng saved him. Given his opportunity, Mo Tai has always followed Qiu Heng''s side. Although Qiu Heng is also a pirate, Mo Tai does not care. "I ... I''m not ..." Zhang Ji wanted to make a reason. He didn''t want Motai to know that he was a shark, but he didn''t say it when he said he was an ordinary person, because the Beluga Whale is also a thief. Ah, he said that he was an ordinary person, didn''t he just want to be bullied by others, and throwing him into the sea with a knife would make him worse. "Did you think of making something?" Mo Tai still laughed: "Don''t worry, think slowly, think about it, and say, I''m not such a shameless person." Motel is of Central European blood and has a quarter of Chinese ancestry, so Zhang Ji, who is of Chinese descent, had no choice but to rely on this relationship: "Captain Motel, everyone has the blood of Chinese people, you save my life, I Grateful." "Well, I like that. I like others to know that there is Chinese blood in my body. Do you know what our captain said about me? He said that I am not a grandson of Yanhuang, but it can also be regarded as a grandson of Yanhuang, Grandson is also a grandson. Motai said, after he said this, he felt a bit like scolding himself, and then pouted: I mean, Yanhuang s grandson is the same as Yanhuang s grandson. "Yes yes!" Zhang Ji quickly said: "You are a grandson, I am a grandson, we are both grandsons ..." With a bang, several guns were on Zhang Ji''s head. It didn''t matter if Mo Tai himself said that he was a grandson, but others said it wouldn''t work! Zhang Ji realized that he had made a mistake and shut up immediately. He knew that if he said something wrong again, he would be dead and disembark alive. "I don''t mean this, Captain Motel, you know, I really don''t mean this ... I mean, we are fellows, fellows ..." Zhang Jilian explained: "I really dare not scold you." "Well, okay. I know." As soon as Mo Tai waved, his men put the gun down: "Then if you don''t admit that you are a shark gang, just give me a reason, who are you? Always Give me an answer. I''m a pirate. What do I eat for? You know? " "Captain Motel ... Then if I were a shark, you ..." Zhang Ji asked tentatively. "If you are a shark, I must give Captain Naka a face." Motai said: "All of them are pirates, how do you say that ... Oh, yes, this is the same root. Urgent. You said yes. " Zhang Ji was relieved. "Yes, Captain Motel, you are right. We are all born with the same roots. We cannot be too anxious." Motel shook his head helplessly, he despised this kind of ignorant guy most. "Captain Motel, I''m from the Shark Gang. I''m really, you give Captain Naka a face, Captain Naka must remember you a favor." Zhang Ji nodded and said with a waist: "Thank you for saving me on board. If you can take me Send it back ... then ... I am so grateful, Captain Naka is grateful too. " "Drinking too much early in the morning? I''ll take you back?" Mo Tai looked at Zhang Ji with a smile, "Can you speak a little more reliably." "I ... how can I not be reliable?" Zhang Ji was stunned, and soon realized that Motel could not send him back. After all, it was not the same force. In this sea area, his face and heart were different, and he could not go. So close. After the reaction, Zhang Ji quickly explained: "Yes, yes, I''m too naive ... I beg Captain Motel to send me to the neighborhood, and then I will go back myself, your great grace, I will never forget. " "What is your identity? Let Captain Motel give you?" Hearing this, Zhang Ji was embarrassed again. His reputation here was not much. How could Captain Motel ignore him? "If you can promise me something, I might consider sending you back." Captain Motel smiled slightly. "You say! Don''t say one thing, even if it''s ten things, I promise you!" Zhang Ji was a little speechless and excited. Motel nodded. "That''s it. Why did you get thrown down on the boat just now? Under what circumstances, tell me about it." Zhang Ji was stunned, this can''t be said, it must be a death! The food can be eaten indiscriminately, but the words can''t be said indiscriminately. He just splashed dirty water on the beluga whale, of course he can''t admit it. "That''s my two brothers on the boat, there''s a little conflict ... so just ..." Zhang Ji smiled bitterly. Mo Tai pointed to Zhang Ji s injured palm: The conflict between brothers also moved the knife? It seems that the brothers refuse to tell me the truth, just, after returning with me, I believe Captain Qiu Heng will definitely let you say To be honest. " After a pause, Motai said: "Our beluga whale is not willing to take care of your shark gang, but it does not mean that you are playing tricks behind your back, and we don''t ask. Take away Guan." "Don''t! Captain Motel! I have something to say!" Zhang Ji quickly asked for humanity! But Motel ignored him, and the two men dragged Zhang Ji directly to close the small black house. The Shark Gang has always been mean enough to do things, this time they really will not give them a good look. Since they want to play tricks, the beluga whale will no longer be polite to them. Motel knows very well that the shark gang is not so kind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1615: Is there any guts? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the eyes of other pirate gang members in this sea area, Qiu Heng is definitely a demon wearing a Sven coat. If you are not his brother, his friend, or his men, then he will smile and chat with you next second , It is possible to stab a sharp knife into your heart. This is his terrible place. When Motel brought Zhang Ji of the Shark Gang to Qiu Heng, Qiu Heng just looked at him, and without saying a word, Zhang Ji''s legs became soft and he almost knelt on the ground. This is the temperament that Qiu Heng only released after many years of dominance in this sea area. Precisely speaking, it should be the momentum, the kind of kingly spirit. Indeed, in this sea area, if Qiu Heng said that he could be ranked second, even Naka, the Shark Gang, would not dare to say that he ranked first. This is the source of his kingly spirit. "Every time I see a Chinese, I have a special sense of intimacy." Qiu Heng smiled slightly: "Sometimes I am dreaming, why are our descendants of dragons so powerful, they can be spread all over the world, but also Can become a strong man in various fields, let those other people look at us Chinese high. " Speaking of which, Qiu Heng enjoyed his eyes closed, yes, no one dares to look down on the Chinese in this sea area! The big reason is because of his existence. Because of his strength, he made all Chinese straight, and because of his existence, he made all Chinese higher than others. He was very proud of this. "What do you think?" Qiu Heng suddenly asked. Zhang Ji nodded again and again, he didn''t know what he should say. More precisely, he didn''t dare to speak at all. Once he spoke, if there was anything wrong, he would be no different from the dead, Qiu Heng. No need to move your fingers, a look can save his dead bones, no exaggeration. Qiu Heng shook his head: "This is very bad. I don''t like Chinese people who have no bones ... Yes, of course, you are not Chinese people, only Chinese people. But I still don''t like ... The blood of the heirs of the dragon, In front of me, I did nt even have the courage to speak, it s not worthy. You know? Not worthy! I was afraid to say the wrong thing, and it would be wrong not to speak. The expression on Zhang Ji''s face was almost twisted into twists, neither was crying nor laughing, and I wanted to die. Not worthy, what can he say? Taken over and said that he is not worthy, or that he ... worthy? Straightened up with Qiu Heng? Would nt it be faster to die! ! Is this still a good communication, what is it all about? Motel stepped forward and patted Zhang Ji''s shoulder: "Did you hear the captain''s meaning? Give you the steps, don''t stop. On the boat, you can''t tell me the truth, because you think I''m grandson Yan Yan, but we Captain is not, if you swindle and skid again, it would be ... " "What is Yanhuang''s grandson?" Qiu Heng was stunned, and didn''t understand what Motai meant. "My dad is from Western Europe." Motel shrugged. Qiu Heng almost laughed out of nowhere. This is interesting and really interesting: "Do not care about grandchildren or grandchildren, they are all descendants of the dragon. You have to straighten your waist." "Captain! I am also under the control of others and do things for others. I also have my principles!" Zhang Ji said: "Since you say so, then I will make it clear. Today, no matter what you do to me, I should not say anything. will not say!" "Spirit !!" Qiu Hengpa slapped on the table with a slap: "Brothers, three knives and six holes are waiting !! I can''t die. I will talk to him again!" "Yes !!!" Motai picked Zhang Ji up! Zhang Ji was dumbfounded now. How dare he have the guts? ! If I knew that, he would have been a boneless villain! "Captain, Captain! Didn''t you say that you admire the worthy person? Then why should you treat me like this!" Zhang Ji puzzled: "You listened to me, and we sat down and said it!" Qiu Heng shook his head: "Can''t even hold three knives and six holes, it proves that the bones are still too soft." Zhang Ji struggled to kneel: "Captain, I admit that I am cartilage, I am cartilage, I am not worthy of being a Chinese, I am a garbage, I beg you, no matter what you want to know, I will tell you this way Success? As long as you keep me a cheap life, I promise, I am a dog around you. " "Are you insulting my dog?" Qiu Heng said disdainfully: "Then I still tell you that the dogs I raise are more sturdy than you. Soft bones, since you are so cooperative, I will give you a way of life. , How did Naka want to indulge me? " Zhang Ji smiled bitterly. They were really too powerful. If he was a blind editor, he would definitely be taken out: "Captain ... I really can''t help it. I have to listen to people. You heard that two days ago The newcomer, the mahogany holder, is directly worth the 30 million USD! " Qiu Heng nodded: "Xu Yun. The other is called Lin Ge." "Yes, yes, they are, they are both!" Zhang Ji said: "It is Captain Naka who asked me to provoke them, and then let me say that I am yours ..." "Is Naka''s mind thinking about these things every day? He is really boring." Qiu Hengdao said: "In this way, does he think he can better attract him to become his person when he sees Xu Yun? Then for his use, it not only increased his advantage against me, but also disguised the strength of President Gu in disguise. " "Yes, Captain Naka means that." Zhang Jilian nodded again and again. Qiu Heng raised his mouth slightly: "It''s ridiculous, so ridiculous. So many years, in this sea area, the only opponent I can respect is only the old principal. The other one that caught my eye is his naka, but today What he did really made me look down upon him. " Zhang Ji also obediently said: "Yes, yes, I also think Captain Naka''s trick is a bit too bad, too shady." "Zhao''er has nothing to lose, only ridiculous, boring." Qiu Hengdao said: "Naka ??is doing a stupid thing. Does he think about it without thinking, just hang up as a person? How can people who have seen 30 million bounty not see through all this? Well, I have such a stupid competitor, which is a good thing for me. " Zhang Ji was stunned and didn''t understand at all. "Motai, I think, I can go to meet Xu Yun now." Qiu Hengdao said: "The stupidity of Naka helped me lay the foundation. I believe that my conversation with him will be smooth and very pleasant." Motai nodded and probably understood Qiu Heng''s meaning: "Captain, it''s still your brain." "It''s not that I''m terrible, it''s the competitors who are too stupid." Qiu Heng said, his face smiled. Zhang Ji was completely at a loss, and then quickly came back to God, yes, Xu Yun they were really smart, and then exposed his scam, knowing that he was a shark. Now the impression of Shark Gang in Xu Yun''s eyes is not good. Qiu Heng stood up at this time and experienced the sincerity of their beluga whale group. In this comparison, isn''t Captain Naka''s image completely gone? Then he still wants to recruit Xu Yun to his own, is it ridiculous! Oops, this is really a coincidence. "You have helped me so much, and I will not treat you badly." Qiu Hengdao said: "Since still being Captain Naka, I have to give some face. I will not kill you." "Thank you Captain." A big rock in Zhang Ji''s heart finally fell. "However, according to the rules, you still need to leave something. As for what is left, you can take care of it yourself. If you stay more, I don''t dislike it. If you stay less, my people will naturally take more." When he was done, he waved his hands and asked Motai to take him away. When he saw the boneless person, he was upset. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1616: Ambush on three sides Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The rule of three swords and six holes originated from the small sword society of Shenjiang. A member who violates a certain rule of help, pierces the calf with a knife for three times, wears it in pairs, and if the three knives go down, there are six holes, called three knives and six holes. Perhaps this trick looks very effective and meaningful, so this rule will appear in many gangs in the future, and it has gradually become a way of atonement. This will not be a fatal punishment, but people will not be able to come and go in bed for half a month. Some unlucky ones will also hurt their bones and bones when they penetrate the calf and become paralyzed. So this is indeed a heavy enough punishment. After suffering three knives and six holes, Zhang Ji was given away by the beluga whales. It was really difficult for Zhang Ji to return to Captain Naka. After seeing Captain Naka, he immediately cried with a headache, pointing at his two remaining legs, and squeaked for a long time and did not make it clear. What happened for a while. Naka did nt care about his two broken legs. What he cared about was whether he got Xu Yun s things done and figured out whether he had done something that he should do. Zhang Ji cried and said: "Captain, I''m absolutely perfect in everything you let me do! But, after being discovered by Qiu Heng, he will definitely be a ghost in the back!" Zhang Ji didn''t dare to tell the truth, if Xu Yun exposed him at that time, then once Naka got angry, maybe he would click him now. So he really did nt dare to make a mistake, he could only make a lie: "Captain, the guy Qiu Heng severely punished me for confession. I have become like this, and I have nt done anything! But he is so smart, he can guess us. Motivation, this ... I really do nt have any tricks, but rest assured, Captain, I did nt admit it, I did nt admit I was killed! " Naka glanced at Zhang Ji: "You said that Qiu Heng guessed that I asked you to find Xu Yun''s purpose, and then you don''t admit it, he can still let you go? Ha ha ... I can''t think of him so powerful. Have a heart. If it is me, I will definitely not let you go, I must let you die. " "Yes, yes, Captain Qiu Heng did have courage ..." Zhang Ji said halfway through, suddenly realized that his mouth was really choking, and immediately changed his mouth: "No! He is not called courage! He is called a woman''s Benevolence! The benevolence of a woman can''t be the atmosphere! He can''t compare with you, Captain, your belief is the most correct one, no poison is not a husband! To become a master, you must be cruel. If you want to be a king, you must be ruthless. , He ca nt compare with you, he ca nt be a king. " "Good talk." Naka said: "So, many times I do things that I don''t want to do, but I have no way. For example, I really don''t want to kill you now, but in case you are bought by Qiu Heng What about doing undercover next to me? That will affect my achievements in dominance ... So I can only be non-poisonous and not husband. " Zhang Ji Yizheng, what does this mean? "I had to wrong you." Naka said: "I can''t believe everything you said today, so you are going to die." "Captain Naka ... what do you mean, I''m outside ... I, I ... I was born and died for you, I ... I''m like this when I come back, and I''ll be lame in the rest of your life. Me? "Zhang Ji couldn''t believe what he heard, really shocked him, so shocked. Naka nodded: "Yes, I want to kill you. Just in case." "I haven''t died outside in the hands of an outsider! Are you going to kill me when I come back?" Zhang Ji''s eyes widened still unbelievably, looking at Naka: "Captain, you did this ... you, have you thought about the consequences, Have you thought about the stupidity you did? " "I''m stupid?" Naka sneered: "I don''t think I''m stupid, you are stupid, you people are stupid. If you don''t say anything to Qiu Heng, you can''t come back alive, Qiu Heng It s not charity. Like me, he is a cruel pirate ... " Zhang Ji knew that he couldn''t save himself this time, and the person Naka wanted to kill couldn''t run away. "Naka, you really are a bastard!" Zhang Ji suddenly felt a flame burning in his heart. This flame seemed to be the kind of bone unique to Qiu Heng''s so-called dragon descendants: "I will give you birth and death, You''re desperate to do things for you. But you didn''t die outside, but you will die in your hands when you come back! " "Well, you''re right. I will die in my hands." Naka said: "You should be fortunate, because of your efforts over the years, I will give you a happy, let you die without any pain. Feeling, not strangling you, Ling Chi, I use bullets, just a snap, you do nt know anything, and I will leave you with a whole body. Am I doing this very interesting? " The flames of Zhang Jixin''s mouth nest are burning, but he is not an opponent of Naka. When he was sound, it was not. Now it is naturally impossible. "You think, if you die in the hands of an outsider, the death method is embarrassing, and finally you have to throw the corpse to feed the fish, and the bones are gone." Naka said: "After following me for so many years, I''m not going to lose you for doing this? Zhang Ji was silent for a long time. Mr. Lu Xun''s words were too classic. Instead of perishing in silence, they broke out in silence. Zhang Ji broke out, without warning, he did not know the strength from there, and suddenly rushed to Naka! He knew that he couldn''t kill Naka, but he decided that even if he died, he would take away something from Naka and make Naka regret forever! Unguarded Naka naturally didn''t anticipate Zhang Ji''s sudden eruption, Zhang Ji rushed to his back, biting his left ear and tearing it off! Under the **** stimulation, Zhang Ji laughed and chewed the **** ears in his mouth. He had to chew and eat, so that Naka even had no chance to repair! Naka endured the painful roar that made all the sharks tremble with fear. Zhang Ji died miserably, miserably ... indescribably. But Naka also lost an ear because of his ruthlessness. The white gauze looked very dazzling on the head, and Naka had not smiled since he was bitten off his ear. He hated. These hatreds were transferred from the dead Zhang Ji to Qiu Heng. If Qiu Heng did not intervene, he would not leave this lifetime regret! As everyone knows, in this sea, Qiu Heng is not alone in trying to interfere with his Naka plan. And in these years, they have despised the first marine criminal gang, the Bass Pirates. Compared to Qiu Heng and Naka, Bass was born and raised locally. His family is still very good. He was born in Hawaii, but because of his habitual crimes, he was wanted everywhere, and finally he could only go to the sea to ask for life. Unexpectedly, Bath was really suitable for this industry, and soon tossed up tricks in this sea area and established his own pirate group. But for so many years, he has been as low-key as possible in front of his peers, because the forces of Qiu Heng and Naka are indeed not shaken by ordinary pirate groups. Therefore, if Qiu Heng and Naka might be interested in something, Bass basically chose to take the initiative to avoid, so Qiu Heng and Naka did not pay attention to him. As everyone knows, just under their disregard, Bass''s strength has gradually increased. Now, Bass can basically say that apart from the beluga whale group and the shark gang who dare not move, there is really no counterpart in the industry that he would be afraid of. This time, Bass did not choose to back down as usual. Even if he knew that both the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang would be interested in Xu Yun''s affairs, he would also have to go out and see Xu Yun. He also has ambitions, he also has ideas, but he has no chance for so many years. This time, when he is the closest to the opportunity, he believes that once he seizes the opportunity, it means that he will open up a new dynasty at sea! And if he wants to open up this prosperous dynasty, he must have an important chip to join his camp, and this important chip is Xu Yun, who is staring at the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang. He also stared, of course ... Compared to the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang, Bath is more interested, because he knows that if these two guys who made a reputation overnight can use it for themselves, he can stand up and join the Beluga Whale and Shark Gang turned into a situation where the Three Kingdoms stand out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1617: Fall into the downwind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bass did not have as many schemes as Naka, nor Qiu Heng was so suffocated. His method was concise and straightforward. Just the first time Xu Yun entered his sphere of influence, he was surrounded by the Bass fleet. There are almost twenty ships in all sizes. This is the first time that hospitality of this scale is in Bath. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also started to get used to this kind of constant harassment and security, so they did nt take it too seriously. After all, Bath did nt have a head-on conflict with them, so they did nt get too nervous, just wanted Thinking that there will be more and more of these things in the future, I feel annoyed, too troublesome, this harassment is endless. "Here comes the mahogany order again, right? Go back and tell you the captain, we have no time to mix with you, and you don''t have to ask yourself to mix with us." Lin Ge pointed to the main ship is not tall, and A particularly strange person said: "I don''t want to find trouble, just make way now." The guy who is not tall and looks very strange is Bath himself. Perhaps he is the most temperamental leader in this sea. The rosacea and the disheveled hair look like a greedy sailor. The domineering feeling of majesty and majesty. Lin Ge couldn''t see that he was the captain and it was normal. However, the person beside Bath was unwilling, pointing at Bath saying: "This is our Captain Bath! Don''t you see it with your eyes! Our Captain will come to the deck to meet you personally, you should feel you have With infinite honor and glory, this honor and glory will make you proud and proud. " "Let me throw away the tangy words of your place here, and directly talk about the key points." Lin Ge smiled helplessly. This is the captain. He really did not see it. No one on this ship is expected to be more than him. Not suitable for being a leader? There is no leader temperament, can such a person be a captain? This pirate group is also considered to be a group of little babies. Xu Yunda did nt think so, seeing him without even such a leader''s temperament, he could become a captain, and there are so many hundreds of people who will obey his orders, this is definitely not what ordinary people can do, this guy They may not have made them noticeable, but one thing is for sure, he is by no means a simple person. "I like your straightforwardness, like your straightforwardness, then I will directly focus on the point." Bath did not turn up because of Lin Ge''s provocative tone, just like saying a thing in general: "You Entered my sphere of influence, so I came to see you, I came to see you because I admire you. I hope that the meeting between us is a fate, if the two of you can join me in creating brilliance, I would like Call you brothers and brothers. If you can''t join hands with me to create brilliance, then I have to be welcome. " "Brother brother?" Xu Yun was speechless, this guy is really true, saying that you are willing, and did not ask whether we are willing. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun with a bitter smile. The one I met today was really strange enough: "Brother, what shall we do, people have said good things, they have also given face, threats have been made, and it really makes me It''s a dilemma. " "But I don''t want to call him brother." Xu Yun said. "Brother, with your words, then I''m not at all embarrassed." Lin Ge said, pointing back at Bass: "Little man, did you hear what my brother said just now? I don''t want to be called a brother to you, so , You will die your heart, and now take your people off, we have no time and effort to spend with you. " Bass is really straightforward enough to change his face immediately. He does nt have the same patience as Qiu Heng and Naka. He sneered: "Then I will let you know why this head on my head is worth 30 million more than yours. The reason why people are expensive is 10 million! " Oops, it''s still a hard stubble. Xu Yun couldn''t control so much, just talking nonsense with them, just wasting his own time. The thief captured the king first, as long as the people on the main ship were scrapped, the other little ones were just a bunch of sand. ? Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge rushed into the other party''s main ship at the same time, which can prevent a lot of dark guns and cold arrows. After all, the other party''s Captain Bass and a group of backbone leaders are on the main ship''s deck, other boats The sailors didn''t dare to shoot indiscriminately. Bas had never imagined that there were even more direct people than him. He had just declared war, and the other party had already rushed up. Did this provocation of Hongguo Guo completely ignore him? ! Didn''t the other party hear him say that this head on his head is ten million more expensive than hiss! Perhaps it was because of this sentence that Xu Yun had to prove to him that the value of the head above his neck could not be concluded. Who is worth and who is not worth it? It is clear to do one. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge broke into the main ship of the Bass Pirates, not only were dozens of powerful sailors copying their swords, but also the cadres of the ship immediately joined the battle. In the moment of confrontation, Xu Yun and Lin Ge realized that the strength of the Bass Pirates was really stronger than that they had encountered before, and they can no longer be described as influx. But with his strong personal strength, Xu Yun and Lin Ge still have a slight upper hand. Although the cadres of the Bass Pirate Group have each experienced a hundred battles, after all, they have limited strength and can withstand three moves in front of Xu Yun. Is not easy. Bass quickly realized why the heads of the two people in front of him could be worth so much money. It was really quite a strength. Bath did not hesitate to join the battle directly. It''s naturally not easy for him to mix up in this sea, and he doesn''t know when Bass has an extra iron hook. Of course, this is not the kind of pirate iron hook installed after breaking the hand, but a special weapon! This is a weapon that Bath can stand on in this sea area, and even the real mahogany holder E Yuan has almost lost money on the iron hook of Bath. And if that was not the deterrent of this iron hook, Bass might not be able to escape the persecution of E Yuan. That was the first confrontation between Bass and the Redwood Ring holder, ending with his escape. This time, he faced the holder of the Redwood Ling again, but he did not mean to retreat, because this time there are many others, because this time, he is more confident. Even if he can''t beat him, he can escape from the holder of the mahogany order once, and he can escape from the holder of the mahogany order a second time. The surging confidence made Bath rush to Xu Yun without hesitation, and the iron hook directly hit Xu Yun s back. As long as Xu Yun was careless, he could directly use his strangely shaped iron hook to directly direct Xu Yun s Throat hook a big hole! Xu Yun knew that he had to be careful when he saw the weird weapon in Bass hands. Whether in the world, whether it s Nan Quan, Northern Legs or Boxing Sanda, or the swords, swords, halberds, axes, and hooks, as long as it is powerful, You can see the move. And this strange and weird hook weapon is definitely not the hook in the fork. Xu Yun couldn''t figure out Bath''s tricks at all. Of course, he didn''t dare to boo. In case the other party really made you unable to figure it out, it was enough to make him cry for a while. When Bath saw Xu Yun having some scruples, he even brushed up the weapon in his hand. He clearly remembered his encounter with E Yuan. E Yuan was very afraid of his shot because his weapon was too strange. Now it seems that Xu Yun also cares about Bath''s shot. So Bath greeted Xu Yun more brazenly! In addition, the deputy on the Bass ship has been stirred up with Xu Yun, Xu Yun has to retreat again and again, and for a while, it seems that the joining of Bass made Xu Yun fall into the wind. Because Xu Yun''s retreat also made Lin Ge unable to obtain sufficient support unilaterally, and soon fell into the encirclement of everyone on the Bass Pirates. It seems that his situation is even more precarious. Bath is very satisfied with his influence. Since Xu Yun did not agree to work under his command, he would rather ruin him than make him possible to join forces with others. He cannot get anything stronger than his opponent, so his dream of dominating the Pacific will be farther away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1618: Lonely clown Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Xu Yun was continuously pushed back by the weirdly shaped iron hook in Bass hands, Lin Ge was also anxious. As soon as his heart caught fire, it was easier to show flaws for the other person to catch. This chain reaction, Xu Yun and Lin Ge seemed almost to be completely defeated by the opponent''s overwhelming offensive. Bass already had a satisfied smile on his face. He knew they had won, and he must have won. Because there is no suspense, this head on his neck is worth 40 million! And he thinks that this price is a bit low for him, but he played with E Yuan of the hunter school, he did not die in the other hand, E Yuan can have a value of 48 million, then how can he also I think he should be similar to him, at least higher than 40 million, at least 45 million! Bath is very concerned about this number, and this number sometimes determines his identity and rank in this sea area! So he cares a lot, he really cares! Facing a head who is 10 million cheaper than himself, Bath has absolute confidence! He believes that this data determines strength, this data determines wins and losses, and everything! However, he soon realized that he was wrong, very wrong! Just after his overwhelming offensive, Xu Yun quickly figured out his tricks. This is the same reason as the fight between Sakuragi Flower Road and Iron Man in the slam dunk. At that time, Tie Man gave Sakuragi Flower Road a lot of fists, but when Sakuragi Flower Road figured out Tie Man''s tricks, Tie Man thought It''s impossible to beat him, this is a kind of late performance. When faced with a weapon that he didn''t fully understand, Xu Yun would naturally use a post-emptive approach. It is certainly feasible to touch hard, but he doesn''t want to be injured in the hands of such a temperamental guy. It''s a bit of a shame to say that. What. To put it more bluntly, when E Yuan and Xu Yun mentioned this sea area, the most important thing was the Beluga Whale Group and the Shark Gang. They never mentioned this Bass Pirate Group. If they hurt themselves in a company In the hands of the captain of the pirate regiment who didn''t care, wasn''t that a shame to Bu Feifan? Even if Xu Yun is not the kind of person who cares a lot about face, when you should be face-saving, you must protect face. Bass, who had just found an overwhelming advantage, soon realized Xu Yun''s counterattack. When Xu Yun was not avoiding his iron hook, he was a little surprised. When Xu Yun could pull the people beside him to block every fatal blow for Bath, Bath himself was a little flustered. But Bath''s men were even more nervous. They dared not be close to Xu Yun for a while, fearing that they would become Xu Yun''s flesh shield. Because of this psychology, the pressure around Xu Yun and Lin Ge is getting less and less. The original overwhelming advantage of the Bass Pirates turned into nothingness, and everything started again. This time, everyone''s position changed. The iron hook in Bath''s hands is still powerful, but the person who fears him is no longer Xu Yun, but Bath''s own. There are already two more dead bodies on the ground, one is the nautical swordsman who was hooked in the throat by the iron hook of Bath, and the other is the nautical swordman who was broken by Bass. Both of these are strong players in the Bass Pirates group on weekdays, and now they have been abolished by Bath ... This one who died under his own hands will always give people more terrible psychological pressure. Although everyone saw that these two people were pulled over by Xu Yun as a shield and died so badly, it was the iron hook in the hands of Captain Bass that directly killed them. A little further ... A little further away, the farther away from Xu Yun, the safer life is. This is an idea for everyone in the Bass Pirates. Their idea can allow Xu Yun and Lin Ge to have a very easy environment against each other. Bath was a little annoyed and gloomyly looked at his men who kept walking back and forth in small steps: "Afraid? Really? It''s just that two people died, and they began to be afraid ... You have been pirates with me for so many years You should know what pirates do. If someone who does nt have such courage, then it s not worthy to stay on my boat! " Bath reprimanded, and the ship was silent. "Don''t force them, everyone has their own ambitions. Since you, the captain, feel that they are not suitable for being a pirate, let them go. Get out early and get rid of things sooner, and you will not be upset." Lin The song fanned the flames. Xu Yun knew that they had won this psychological war, and it was particularly easy to win. If the people of Bath are not afraid of death, he and Lin Ge might not be able to sustain the siege of so many people, plus Bath also has such a weird weapon. Once the other party has the spirit of winning without regret, then he and Lin Ge must have died today. Again, pirates are pirates after all. They are doing this industry for life and life, so no one would want to take their lives for nothing. Even if Bath said these words, no one dared to take the lead to encircle Xu Yun and Lin Ge. They were all waiting and waiting for the opportunity. If Captain Bath dared to take the lead, maybe they would dare to fight, and Pakistan If Si did nt dare to go forward personally, then they did nt have to worry about going forward to death. They could nt die in the hands of the enemy, and died under the captain s iron hook. They did nt even have a place. "Blocked Captain Bass will kill". This kind of effort is not pleasing, no, it should be said that it is not a pleasing thing, and whoever wants to do it is a fool! Every time Xu Yun took a step forward, Bass''s men stepped back, and Bath''s psychological pressure was even more severe. Bass, who had always thought he was a winner, suddenly realized that he would be afraid of Xu Yun when he didn''t actually play against him today! Why is this so! His psychology has always been strong, but this time it is different, this time he was actually afraid! That''s right, the fear that comes from deep inside, the feeling of fear can''t be expressed in words, but it really exists deep in his heart. When Xu Yun shot, Bass even forgot that his advantage is that there are so many people, and he unconsciously raised his iron hook and Xu Yun collided one-on-one! After Xu Yun was free of the harassment of the sticky people around him, Bash couldn''t find anything from north to south. After two moves, Bath could no longer judge Xu Yun''s meteor arrows. Was hit hard in the abdomen and retreated several meters. After the captain quickly fell into the downwind, the morale of the others fell sharply. Because of the iron hook in Bass'' hands, no one dared to step in and help! After realizing that Xu Yun was intending to let his men isolate him, Buss shouted: "Remove Xu Yun''s head! All the bounty I got can be hiss!" Under the temptation of 30 million, countless guys who don''t know what to do are thumping up again! For money, there will always be people who are reluctant to ask for life! However, Xu Yun was also very polite to grab a person again as a shield. Although Bath did not take the hook again, Xu Yun still pressed the person on the iron hook of Bath! The iron hook in Bath''s hand penetrated the man''s head directly. In a hurry, Bath quickly withdrew his hand, but he didn''t expect to use too much force, and this iron hook was specially treated, and he even hooked the person''s head off! If this is put on weekdays, the **** pirates will not see nausea and nausea, but now it is different, because the hook of Bass kills not his opponent but his own! When anyone makes an exchange of identities in their minds and imagines that they are a companion whose head has just been scratched off, they can''t help feeling nausea. Think of the brain and blood as your own, no one can stand it! Xu Yun was decisive and cruel, completely shattering the unity of the Bass Pirates! In a flash, Bath became a lonely clown. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1619: The headline little prince Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of Xu Yun s sudden offensive, Bath only had the power to parry. When he was distracted, Xu Yun was detained by his right hand. The strange hook in his hand also jingled to the ground. At the same time, Lin Ge was always on Xu Yun''s back was afraid that someone would engage in a sudden attack. Now that Bath has completely fallen into the disadvantage, his people should choose to give up? The thief captures the king first, especially the easy-to-disperse sand, which is most easily controlled. Therefore, the victory or defeat of the Bass Pirates basically depends on the victory or defeat of Bath. Unexpected things still happened. When the iron hook in Bass''s hand fell, someone immediately came forward, because their most feared danger was destroyed by Xu Yun! This is really beyond Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s expectations. Fortunately, Lin Ge did not relax his vigilance and quickly shot to block the guy who wanted to attack Xu Yun behind his back. One person''s hands quickly led to more people''s shots, and the originally stagnant dispute was once again excited, and the pirates surrounded Xu Yun and Lin Ge insanely! At this time, Bas realized that he was really stupid enough. If he threw the iron hook earlier, he might not have fallen into such a desperate situation. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge were besieged by his men, he was completely defeated by Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s strength is much higher than he expected. When he lost his weapon, Xu Yun scrapped his right arm with a wrong hand! Immediately after that, Xu Yun struck the left knee of Bass with another tricky side kick. He didn''t know what acupuncture point was hit. Bass kneeled directly on one knee. At the same time, Xu Yun raised the right arm of Bath that had been split and staggered, raised the jaw of Bath, followed the right knee to the back of Bath, and pushed forward fiercely! The whole person of Bath was strangled by his right arm, and then Bath was completely subdued to the ground. "Give me a hand! Or I''ll break his neck now!" Xu Yun shouted, and the pirates of the ship saw that Bas was subdued and instantly softened his hands and feet. How could this be good? They look at me one by one, I look at you, I don''t know what to do next. And Bath also knows that if he does not listen to Xu Yun, Xu Yun only needs a little force on his hands or knees, and he will be injured or die. He roared with the loudest sound he could make: "Stop it!" At this moment, Bath confirmed that this young man is better than E Yuan! But why did his bounty reach 30 million? ! This is simply not the strength that a person with a bounty of 30 million above his head should have. His bounty should be more, because he is more difficult to deal with! Bath took a deep breath, he refused to accept: "Why your bounty is only 30 million ... but you ..." "Don''t tell me these nonsense nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have time to pay attention to what the level of **** bounty on your sea is. I just want to tell you that today you must provoke me. And catch up My mood at this time is not very good, I can only count yourself out of luck. " "You mahogany holders, I will not recruit, you will also provoke me." Bas said. Xu Yun solemnly told him: "The Redwood Order is not to me the meaning you think. I have the Redwood Order, but I am not the person of the ancient principal. I came here to do what I have to do, Since you pirates have repeatedly provoke me, I will give you some colors to see. " Xu Yun had an idea. He killed Bath directly, broke up his pirate group, and told his men that he came here not to fight pirates, but to do his own thing. If he does nt want to die, do nt take the initiative. Provoke him. In this way, Bath''s men ran to other places to join the group, and this news will be taken out. In this way, he may prevent a considerable part of the trouble. "I''m not here to fight against your pirates. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t have time to play with you." Xu Yun said: "But now that you provoke me, I want you to regret ..." Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yun and Bass. They were at a loss and were just looking forward to the captain''s order. But Captain Bath is now flushed with his entire face, and he can''t say a word at all. Xu Yun''s hands and knees are constantly increasing strength, which makes Bath hard to breathe. Soon, Bass'' eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his eyes were red. How he wanted to say a word, but the throat wrapped around his arm was like being strangled by a python! No air can get in, let alone speak. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody." Xu Yun''s voice is full of penetrating power: "If anyone commits me, I will punish it!" The moment the words fell, the powerful coercion even made the calm sea roll up with new waves. So many people were present, but they could only hear the sound of the sea water flowing and the seagulls circling. Everything else was so quiet, even the sound of breathing was gone. Of course, other people''s breathing stopped because of fear, while Bath''s breathing stopped because he could no longer breathe. He was strangled alive by his own arm. Xu Yun loosened Bath''s arm, and Bath''s body fell down. Watching Bath''s head fall heavily on the deck, there was a burst of reverberation. No one thought that Xu Yun had sentenced Bath to death. But the death of Bath is so unwilling, his body and mind are under great pressure at the last moment, and this huge pressure makes him almost collapse. It can be said that the death of Bath is not only because Xu Yun''s restraint on him made him unable to breathe, but the deeper reason is that Bath''s psychology was severely bruised. He realized that he wanted to achieve his dream of hegemony. It was destined to be an illusion. He couldn''t even solve the two people. What can he talk about the entire Pacific Ocean? This loss, coupled with Xu Yun''s deterrent, of course, the most important thing is that he can no longer breathe. Bath thus ended his sinful journey in the Pacific Ocean. His death declared the destruction of the top three pirates in this sea. Nobody in the Bass Pirates thought that their Captain Bass would have today. They had imagined that Captain Bass might die in a fight with the Beluga Whale, and that Captain Bass would die with the sharks. In a fierce battle. However, Captain Bass died in the hands of a man. "Want to die, stay and continue ..." Xu Yun s words spread into everyone s eardrums. It s like the coercion of the Divine Soldiers and the people present are still so muddled. No one dared to act lightly, and even Captain Bass died so weak. , Who dares to challenge this person? Except that the people on the main ship didn''t dare to mess up until Xu Yun didn''t leave, the people on the other ships quickly fled the scene. They knew that the boss died, and it was equivalent to being scattered here. "Hurry up quickly if you don''t want to die. Remember, don''t provoke me in the future." Xu Yun threw a cold sentence and returned to his small yacht with Lin Ge, allowing Lin Ge to leave after full horsepower. Seeing the disappearance of the small yacht, the main ship of the Bass Pirates began to mess up again. Since it is time to part ways, who doesn''t want to grab some good things! Captain Bath''s head is valuable, but not as valuable as Captain Bath''s small vault. The bad influence caused by the group of thieves after headless is to **** the chaos, and their own people began to use a knife on their backs. They are all very realistic and must divide up more wealth in Bath. If they want to join the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang, they must have enough sincerity, and money is very important to them. This very large pirate group on the Pacific Ocean has been destroyed, and its influence is much greater than that of Kamei''s small pirate group. This was Xu Yun''s third day in the sea. In just three days, he had made enough noise. And every event about him is enough to make headlines! In the words of Guquejie, it is: this kid is really too restless, even more so than his old son, toss it, the bigger the toss, the bigger the world, the bigger the world, the greater the power, people Without frustration, Bai lived a lifetime. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1620: Dalaitou Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yipeng was really convinced that his lone wolf had been in this place for so many years, and the prestige value he had earned from his head was actually achieved by a young man in just three days. The broken news and the new reward order of the Bass Pirates were placed on the desk of Guque Realm. Guque Realm called a few of them here, just to ask them to see this. Yishui is the only female instructor in the hunter school. She first picked up the reward order on the desk of Guquejie. 60 million yuan, just three days, doubled her worth! Exaggerated, exaggerated people are really difficult to accept. This is too cruel, how many people surpassed them in one click. This kid is amazing. "Hey, I heard that lone wolf and crocodile made a bet?" Yishui smiled slightly. "What is the bet, lone wolf, tell us about it?" "I''m willing to gamble to lose, you don''t have to worry about what you gamble on." Tang Yipeng shook his head helplessly. The loss was really incredible, but he was convinced to take it by mouth. He underestimated others and deserved some punishment. In fact, there was no news at the last two days, and E Yuan was ready to lose this game, so Xu Yun s sudden movements really gave him a huge surprise, no, exactly It should be frightening, incredible, really incredible. Shock was circling in the heart of every hunter school instructor, Gu Quejie was full of relief, he seemed very satisfied with this answer, and this answer was beyond his expectations-Gu Quejie is sure that Xu Yun will soar through certain things His own value, but did not expect his victim of soaring value is the Bass Pirates that has recently attracted his attention. Bass is not so easy to deal with. This is the point where E Yuan, who has dealt with him, has the most power to speak. Until now, E Yuan does not feel that he can be confident that he will win people when he faces Bass again. It is even less likely to kill Bass from the Bass Pirates on the site of Bath and break up the entire Bass Pirates. I''m afraid this kid''s limit won''t just stay here ... E Yuan shrugged his shoulders: "I didn''t expect him to take Bath." "You haven''t thought of it? I think you''ve thought of it for a long time, just waiting for me to bet with you." Tang Yipeng said with a slack mouth. "Wait, it''s not that I want to bet with you." E Yuan ha ha smiled: "You have to send it to your door, both the principal and I said that his worth in three days would double, but you don''t Believe that, who do you blame? I''m willing to gamble and lose. I will lead you this time to the extreme experience. Thank you, Brother Wolf. When you come back, I will ask you to eat the freshest sashimi. How is that interesting? " "Enough ... you are enough." Tang Yipeng smiled bitterly, willing to gamble to lose, who made himself unlucky. "Moray, are you also very interested in this kid." Dongfang Fan looked at Yishui and said lightly: "You said that among the men you have seen, there is no one who can make you feel incredible. Things, so you are not looking for a boyfriend, what about this now? Did you do something that makes you incredible? " Dongfangfan''s joke made Yishui blush. She gave Dongfangfan a fierce glance: "Desperate for life, make fun of me less! I have no hobby of eating tender grass." Even Gu Quejie couldn''t help laughing: "You like to joke about moray eel. She is already twenty-nine this year. You are all brothers, and you should give him a good worry." "Principal! They are unreliable, why are you fooling around too?" Yishui smiled bitterly: "I tell you, who will make fun of me again, I curse him for choking to death for dinner at night!" "Women have been in their youth for so many years, they have delayed you. You will not hold the little tail of youth, and then you will be really old." Tang Yipeng also joined the ranks of harm: "Unfortunately, my brothers are not there. The charm makes you appreciate it, otherwise you will be accepted long ago. Now that there is a small fresh meat, there is still so much potential, should you be tempted? " "Move your sister!" Yi Shui snorted and glared Tang Yipeng: "You dead wolf be careful to choke on dinner at night." Tang Yipeng is not afraid of cursing, he still laughed and said: "Yes, that is to move my sister, you are my sister ..." "You!" Yishui glared. "Okay, stop it. If you make trouble again, be careful that she really turns your face." Gu Quejie said: "The outsiders gave us the title of a conger in Yishui, you can think about it, in the eyes of those people. How awesome, you dare to provoke her. " "Principal, they bully me every day, and you have an unshirkable responsibility. You are all indulging them." Yi Shui shouted: "Whoever makes fun of me in the future will directly reward them with your big soles, and see who they dare bully me." "Yes. Just listen to you." Gu Quejie has no children and always regards Yishui as her daughter. Although Yishui''s temper is sometimes hot, but most of the time it is normal. Tang Yipeng still stayed in the front without knowing whether to live or not: "Principal, I know you love Moray and treat her as a dear girl, then those of us have always regarded her as a sister, do you think the same as we do? Hire a son-in-law? Hahaha! " "Lone Wolf! I killed you!" Yishui storm jumped. Tang Yipeng got up and ran away, and ran: "I still have something to do, I''m leaving !!" Gu Quejie smiled slightly, came to her son-in-law? Ha ha ... he didn''t have the level to recruit such a house-in-law: "I''m afraid the limit of this kid is not only that. During this time, I believe he must have been rushed by the gangsters who have gone on the sea. " "Principal, I don''t deny that this kid is really powerful. But the greater the noise, the more dangerous it is for him." Dongfang Fandao: "Do we have to act a little?" Guquejie nodded: "There should be some movement." "Well." Dongfang Fan nodded, he knew what to do. "Principal, the shadow tribe they are looking for, it is difficult for us to have a clue." E Yuan has been secretly helping Xu Yun on this issue these days: "It''s too difficult. It''s really too difficult ..." E Yuan didn''t understand a little bit, why is Gu Quejie more enthusiastic about Xu Yun than he is? It s just that he did nt say it all the time, but today he could nt help it: Principal, in fact, this matter should be regarded as my personal matter. Now you are also in trouble, and everyone is in trouble. I do nt even I''m so sorry. " "The principal likes talents." Yishui said: "You don''t know, what''s so embarrassing." "I just find it very troublesome principal." E Yuandao said. Gu Quejie took a deep breath: "Some things I didn''t want to say, but today I don''t want you to be psychologically stressed. I want to help him because I owe him Xu family''s favor. It''s that simple." "Huh?" Everyone cast doubtful eyes on Gu Quejie, how could he owe Xu Yun. "If you know who this kid''s father is, you won''t be surprised by any of his actions." Gu Quejie smiled: "His father''s name is Xu Chen." Xu Chen, this legendary man! Everyone opened their mouths wide, and Dongfang Fan''s eyes were almost staring out. This kid was actually the son of the legend! No wonder it''s so courageous, it''s really a tiger father without dogs! "No wonder you admire him so much." Yishui shook his head in amazement: "It turns out that this kid has such a big head, I really didn''t expect it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1621: Worries of the ancient magpie world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yipeng, who had already left, turned back at this time. After hearing Yishui''s emotions, he said: "Well, do you feel a lot of heart movements? People are behind the famous people, sister paper, if you take Under him, brother will definitely pack a big red envelope thicker than bricks! " "Very popular, now who returns cash as a gift." E Yuan said condescendingly: "If you want to save as much money as you want with a card, the brick is as thick as 30,000 yuan. The dollar is so thick. " "I can''t make you tickle if you don''t force me?" Yishui''s reaction was not as strong as before. The name of Xu Chen''s son made her not much energy to quarrel with those two people. Curiosity is also getting stronger, of course, this does not mean that she has the desire to eat tender grass, it is pure curiosity. Guquejie rubbed his temple: "There are so many people here that need training, so that a few of you can pull out. I mean you should understand it too." "Principal, am I willing to gamble to lose if I don''t have to lead the team to experience the extreme life?" Tang Yipeng said. "This matter is temporarily slowed down." Gu Quejie said: "Chasing life, you have always been very clear about my thoughts, so you can tell them." After that, Gu Quejie got up and prepared for the watering can Clean up the beautiful flowers and plants. "Principal, I''ll water the flowers for you." Yishui Qianqian was ready to take over and help. "Don''t, don''t, I have a lot of water for flowers and plants, you mess it up as soon as you get it." Gu Quejie said: "Although this is flowers and plants, but like people, they can''t get it Careful care can easily kill you. These are all precious things to prevent you from messing around. " Yishui spit out his tongue, but it is not a precious flower, so the principal is kept as a baby, of course she will not say this. "Since the principal said so, I also understand the principal''s meaning." Dongfang Fandao said: "The principal will let us come here because he knows that when doing things on weekdays, the principle of a few of them is too rigid, and we A few may be more flexible than them, so the principal hopes that we can give Xu Yun some help in this matter, but as for how to help him, it is all up to us to figure it out. " Pause, Dongfang Fandao: "Principal, I say this, right." Gu Quejie nodded while watering the flowers: "Well, it''s good, the things will be yours." "Principal, your heart is really big." Tang Yipeng gave his thumbs up: "This kid has caused so much trouble, even if you can''t even stand up in person, you can safely throw it to us to help him solve it. ? " "The principal didn''t say let us help him solve it, but just give him some help when appropriate." Dongfang Fan understands the meaning of Guquejie better. If a man needs anything from others to come forward to help solve it, he still hopes that what will become a talent will become a climate. what. "It''s really strenuous to talk to you," Tang Yipeng said: "Fuck, I know, you must tell me again, talking is an art. Pursuing life, let''s just say that, this kid will catch up in three days The value of this head on my head, you say what can I do to help him? Maybe in three days, his head is more valuable than your head, then you say we are going to help people Let s add to the chaos. " Indeed, it was a head worth 60 million yuan, and Lin Ge''s worth next to Xu Yun also rose to 40 million yuan. The combined value of these two people has exceeded 100 million ... Both are like this, and no one needs others to help them. "Hey, lone wolf, I said you are a bit jealous, jealous and hateful, people''s soaring value in a short period of time, are you mentally unbalanced?" E Yuan said: "Let you help you, just help, where is so much nonsense." " Tang Yipeng was proud and said: "The value of the small classmates is almost surpassing you. Hahaha, I think you are the one with the psychological imbalance." "Okay, you two don''t hurt each other." Yi Shui stared at Tang Yipeng: "Does this inexplicable bounty make any sense? What strength is he? We haven''t touched on it, and no one can conclude. It is him Good luck, stepping on **** luck, or his strength is far better than us, this is all uncertain things. I think it makes sense to pursue life, we can give him some help properly, of course, is what he needs Under the premise, if he doesn''t need it, we don''t have to intervene in this matter. " "Well. That''s right. That''s what I meant." Dongfang Fandao said: "Principal, do you mean that too." "Uh huh." Gu Quejie seems to have put all his thoughts on those flowers and plants, and doesn''t care how they deal with this problem, yeah, he is already old, and some things should really not be too much to worry about. Otherwise, when he really ca nt control the matter and ca nt ask the matter, who are they going to look for? Learning to deal with things by yourself is something to be done sooner or later, especially for Dongfang Fan, Gu Quejie''s expectations are still quite high, so he doesn''t want him to let himself down. "The principal''s meaning is clear." Dongfang Fandao said: "You will listen to me how to arrange it in the future. Recently, you have put all the things in your hands and are ready to stand by." "Understood." Tang Yipeng nodded: "If that''s OK, I''ll go first." Yishui also nodded: "Please contact me at any time." After they all left, E Yuan said: "I always arrange people to pay attention to their movements. I think they are all people who have experienced things, and their proficiency in handling troubles is not weaker than us." "Then what do you mean ... even if we don''t take action, they can be very smooth?" Dongfang Fan stunned. "Well." E Yuan nodded. "We''ll just observe in secret." "Yes." Gu Quejie suddenly watered while watering flowers: "My main idea is to let them solve it themselves, but the people at sea are sinister, whether it is a beluga whale group or a shark gang, it is not annoying. . " After a pause, Guquejie continued: "Although Bath''s power is growing, it seems that it has the strength to compete with the two gangs, but in fact it is not like this. If you are smart enough, I believe it can already be seen ... " The two stared intently at Guquejie, hoping to hear more instructions. "Bath''s strength is great, but the individual may not be as good as the deputies of those two gangs." Gu Quejie said lightly: "Note that I am talking about ability, not strength. Sometimes, strength does not represent a person''s Ability. Therefore, Xu Yun can take the Bass Pirates lightly, perhaps not as difficult as we thought, maybe, if the two of you are forced to the step of Xu Yun, you can also use the power of the two to destroy each other. group." Both of them did not speak, thinking about the meaning of Gu Quejie. "If they are all from Bath, you don''t need to intervene." Gu Quejie said: "But if it is Qiu Heng ... I think you should intervene properly. Qiu Heng is a person with a high EQ, It is extremely persuasive. I do nt believe in Xu Yun and Lin Ge s self-control ability. I m a little worried about Qiu Heng s high EQ. After a pause, Gu Quejie pointed to his heart and said: "People who know how to attack are the most terrible opponents. It is precisely in this area of ??the sea that there are such opponents who know how to attack. This is what you need to worry about the most." "Principal, we know." Dongfang Fan nodded. "I didn''t say that just now, because I think Yishui listened to these words, which only made her feel more troubled." Gu Quejie said: "While listening to the lone wolf, I think I''m doing big things, but it''s not as good as these Do nt let them hear it. It s good for both of you to know. I m at ease when you are desperate. "Yes, principal, I will not disgrace your expectations." Dongfang Fan said seriously. Gu Quejie shook his head and said nothing more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1622: Meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge looked at their latest value, and they both felt their heads were bigger. They don''t have any sense of joy, and they can''t be eaten with food. For people who have been in this place for a long time, this value seems to be about face, which is very important. But for Xu Yun and Lin Ge, nothing is a piece of paper. And the higher the price on this wanted order, the greater their trouble. They didn''t come here to help the maritime police in the Pacific Ocean or the ancient headmaster of the hunter school to rob the thieves. They came to find someone to find a place. How can you spend so much time here. So this is definitely not a good thing for Xu Yun. I knew it was such a big deal to deal with the consequences of the guy in Bath. He certainly would nt play like this. It s good for him. nothing. Yes, the residents who live normally in this sea area, those who have been bullied by Bath, they see the kind of respect, the kind of admiration, the kind of admiration that Xu Yun and Lin Ge have. Give Xu Yunxing a big gift to express his gratitude to Xu Yun. It s just that these gratitudes ca nt be eaten, these gratitudes can only be a gratifying smile, and what will happen next, what will happen, what should happen, all will happen the same and continuous conspiracy and traps will also let Xu Yun was a little angry. The forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, the ocean is big, there are all kinds of fish. There will always be a few things that do not know life and death trying to pull Xu Yun and Lin Ge off. If the two heads are added together, it will be a reward of 100 million dollars. Who is not interested in this value? How many people risked the attitude of "take one vote and take it away" and directly pointed at them. This also made Xu Yun tired of dealing with these things in the next few days, and couldn''t help feeling that this life really should be a sentence. In these days, neither Qiu Heng of the Beluga Whale nor Naka of the Shark Gang had any slight movements, as if everything had nothing to do with them. But the messy little gang forces are unaware of the hard work, and countless casualties. Xu Yun, who was tired of dealing with these messy things, really didn''t have much energy to draw a chart of this sea area in his heart. He was not a navigator, and it was very laborious to draw charts, but in order to find the **** Matty Frans Island, Xu Yun could only ponder how to study this thing. So these continuous troubles made Xu Yun a headache, and the harassment was endless. How could he calm down and get things done. And it was at this time that Qiu Heng of the Beluga Whale Group finally had movements, but his movements were different from those of others, who were in trouble for Xu Yun. But he made a reaction different from ordinary people. He came here not to harass Xu Yun, but to help Xu Yun in turn. This is really unintelligible. This was the first time Xu Yun and the Beluga Whale met. This meeting really made Xu Yun feel that the Beluga Whale was not the same as the others. And this is precisely what the Guque Realm is worried about. If you do not use strong confrontation and adopt other methods, this kind of talent is the most terrible. Facing a wave of pirate gangs that use sparrow warfare tactics, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are indeed a bit tired of coping with it, and it is endless. No one can bear this thing. The reason why the other party started this way is because they took a fancy to Xu Yun because they have few people and only two of them. If such harassment continues for a long time, they will inevitably be exhausted. When fatigue completely defeats them, it is a sign of loss. Therefore, this group of people came to harass in twos and threes, and did not stop during the day and night, which really made Xu Yun a little bit offended. In order to completely solve this problem, Xu Yun and Lin Ge simply found an uninhabited island, directly landed and waited, came one by one, and two scrapped a pair, to see how serious they were. No more. For four days in a row, the other party didn''t mean to stop. This hard-wonded ghost gave Xu Yun a headache. From the beginning, Lin Ge was full of passion, but now he has no temper at all. They are all thanks to these non-stop harassing little ghosts. On the fourth day, Lin Ge seemed to feel that he came to the Pacific Ocean just to cope with these little ghosts. "Brother ... If this is endless, what shall we do?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "I really didn''t expect the folk customs in this place to be quite tough, and doing something endless." "Yeah. Even if this wave of people we have a day to solve, but there will be a second wave, a third wave." Xu Yun did not think about how to solve this problem: "The symptoms are not cured. We come here not May always be around dealing with these problems ... " Lin Ge has a headache: "We are two people, if there are many people, this is not a problem at all." Who said no? If it is a group of people, these people will not use this sparrow tactic so endlessly. But now Xu Yun is going to find a group of people to help. What he can do now is to carry it and stay on it. When Xu Yunlinge was ready to survive, suddenly there was no one to disturb them this night. Even so, they still did not have a good rest. They dare not sleep. Who knows who will be there once they fall asleep What kind of trouble it brings. That''s it, one night passed, and when I woke up the next day, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were even more tired than they were a few days ago. The reason is simple. I''m not afraid of thieves stealing. There was a joke that one day in the middle of the night, a person fell asleep in bed, and suddenly heard someone on the top of the building throwing a shoe to wake him up from his sleep, so he waited quietly, After waiting for the second shoe to fall to bed, I didn''t expect to wait a long time, but the sound of the second shoe didn''t come. The man couldn''t sleep anymore, so he ran angrily upstairs to question the neighbor upstairs: "Why don''t you throw the second shoe?" Now Xu Yun and Lin Ge are a little bit like people who want to wait for the second shoe. They had trouble with them a few days ago and didn''t stop. Today, they suddenly didn''t move. They were uncomfortable. Obviously, these pirates are not neighbors upstairs, and there is a reason for the inevitable incident if they did not come. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also urgently wanted an answer to this matter. What surprised them was that this answer was delivered early in the morning. When the flag of the Beluga Whale flew in the distance, Xu Yun and Lin Ge realized that the problem was coming. Soon, the famous overlord Qiu Heng appeared in this unoccupied island, and the arrival of the Beluga Whale seemed to calm the sea level of a dozen nautical miles away, without any noise. Voice, there is no harassment and disruption of any small characters. Without saying much to the other party, Xu Yun understood why nobody harassed them last night. It seems that the peaceful night was the meeting gift given to him by Captain Qiu Heng of the Beluga Group. Really ambitious. "Mr. Xu Yun, hello." Motel first stepped forward and expressed his friendliness to Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "Our presumptuousness disturbs us, I wonder if it affects the two?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, as the so-called outstretched person did not smile, the friendly attitude of the other party made him treat it in the same way: "Of course not, welcome, welcome. Just, I do nt know if you are here ...? " "Introduce first." Mo Tai said, and then guided Qiu Heng out: "This is Captain Qiu Heng of our Beluga Whale Group. He appreciates Mr. Xu Yun very much, so we took the liberty to visit." Xu Yun accepted the visit very frankly: "Captain Qiu Heng, no matter what, I would like to thank you for the meeting gift. I have accepted this gift, but there is nothing that can be used as a return. I do nt know that Captain Qiu Heng will Do nt mind. " Qiu Heng finally spoke. He did nt expect Xu Yun to say thank you to his first sentence: "Mr. Xu Yun, I do nt know where this sentence originated from you? How can I bring any greetings ... Ha ha, you are ironic of me, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1623: Needle tip to wheatgrass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, Qiu Heng''s scheming was completely a few streets away from those people before, he just solved those small characters in the ocean, and he often would like this kind of things on weekdays. To do so, it is normal to have some disputes and conflicts in the Pacific. But the timing and location of Qiu Heng''s shot this time, and in front of whom, were very successful. At least, Xu Yun''s attitude towards him is much better than his attitude towards other people. In the face of Qiu Heng, who is also Chinese, Xu Yun has some meaning of sympathy. Now, it seems that he has more or less a good impression on Qiu Heng. Although Qiu Heng''s shot is not a gift from the snow, but it is exaggerated, at least it can solve the urgent needs of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. For the identity of an outsider or even an opponent, Qiu Heng''s move is undoubtedly Let Xu Yun and Lin Ge put their guard down. "Captain Qiu, we have just met, and you have dealt with all the troubles around me. Isn''t this a big gift." Xu Yun finally said: "We Chinese pay attention to courtesy and reciprocity. If such simple basic rules are not followed, then But there is the face of humiliating the ancestors. The gentleman is the root of the people, the moral and moral, and the filial piety, which is the basis of benevolence! Filial piety, loyalty, integrity, and shame. What. " "Okay, a good filial piety, faithfulness, honesty and honesty." Qiu Heng gave a thumbs up. He admired Xu Yun''s cultivation of Chinese studies: "Mr. Xu Yun''s words are really good for me, a wandering Chinese wanderer. Ten Years'' Book, although I am Chinese, I really don''t know what is the eight virtues of life. Today I suddenly realized that filial piety, loyalty, faithfulness, faith, etiquette, righteousness, honesty, and shame. Well! Well said! Huaxia is a etiquette In a country where Chinese people naturally want to pay attention to the eight virtues of life. " Since Xu Yun wants to pay attention to "rituals" and wants to pay a courtesy to Qiu Heng, Qiu Heng naturally does not mind taking the things just now as a favor to Xu Yun. This is not a bad thing for him. Instead, it is the biggest advantage he can make as a confidant with Xu Yun. For now, I am afraid that no one in this sea can be closer to Xu Yun than Qiu Heng. "Captain Qiu sent such a big gift, I really have nothing to do with." Xu Yun said lightly: "So Captain Qiu is a little too difficult for me to do this thing." "Mr. Xu Yun, don''t feel embarrassed. If that''s the case, it''s my fault." Qiu Hengdao said: "So, I said so, even if these people didn''t harass you, I met them and still let them not Good result, the peers are friends, this is not bad. I had a conflict of interests with them, and killing and killing is normal. So this can not be regarded as what I gave to Mr. Xu Yun. It s just that I know what I am doing. The obstacles helped Mr. Xu inadvertently. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, Captain Qiu said this, then I can rest assured. Since it is you to clear your obstacles, then I don''t need to worry about any filial piety, loyalty, honesty, and shame. Right. " "Of course not." Qiu Hengdao said: "In this case, is Mr. Xu''s heart a lot more comfortable? A lot smoother?" "Well, this is really a lot smoother." Xu Yun said: "Since that is the case, I''ll disturb Captain Qiu. Pigeons, let''s go. Since Captain Qiu is coming to this island, we will make room for it, just as if It was a gift to Captain Qiu by the way. Everyone was even. " Qiu Heng was stunned, Xu Yun went around, and it turned out that he finally came up with a conclusion that "He does not owe him"! This conclusion has come out. Isn''t Qiu Heng just doing everything in vain? A good Xu Yun, simply set up a set, let Qiu Heng get in. Qiu Heng''s meeting with Xu Yun was entirely due to his eagerness to have a good relationship with Xu Yun. Otherwise, he would not be so easy to win. At this time, Qiu Heng? Instead of turning his head into hatred, the expressions and smiles on his face appreciated Xu Yun even more. He was brave and scheming. If he could get this person by his side, why worry about not being able to achieve a hegemony! "Mr. Xu Yun, our captain came to see you from afar. Isn''t it impolite for you to leave?" Mo Tai stepped quietly to stop Xu Yun''s path: "Some words are still clear. it is good." Xu Yun smiled slightly, glanced at Mo Tai, then looked back at Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng didn''t speak. Although Mo Tai''s sudden actions were a little reckless, his recklessness could replace him to do some things that he was not convenient to come forward to do. Simply put, Qiu Heng could not tear his face in front of Xu Yun, because he wanted to seek his affiliation. Once his face was torn, the gap could not be compensated by a sentence or two. In the same way, Xu Yun ca nt tear his face away from Qiu Heng. He and Lin Ge are already physically and mentally tired. I''m afraid it will be more fierce. Many things are considered in many ways, so Xu Yun''s situation is the same as Qiu Heng''s situation, and it is not convenient for people who talk more. Fortunately, Lin Ge is not a good culprit. Seeing Motel blocking, Xu Yun stood up without hesitation and said: "Don''t you say everything clearly, you just do What you should have done, by the way, solved a little of our problem. We also did what we should have done, and made room for you by the way. Is this also considered a courtesy? " "Sorry, I will talk to Mr. Xu Yun again." Motel seems to ignore Lin Ge''s intentions. Although Lin Ge''s worth has soared and doubled, in their eyes, it was because he followed Xu Yun. "What kind of stubbornness, I will talk to Captain Qiu again." Lin Ge also rushed past without a word, but I did not expect this guy to be quite arrogant, and looked down on his tone, wipe, Mao! I still look down on you. At this moment, the two people are at the tip of the needle against Maimang, no one will let anyone! After all, Motel feels that this is his home court, so he can never lose to Lin Ge in this momentum: "You don''t seem to be qualified to speak to our captain." "Do you think you are qualified to talk to my brother? Look at your identity and speak again!" Lin Ge did not hesitate to fight back. During the simple conversation between the two, the smell of gunpowder on the scene became stronger, and the situation of not giving each other made the atmosphere of the whole scene tense. Even Xu Yun and Qiu Heng did not have the kind of relaxed and happy emotion at the beginning. At this time, there seems to be only one way to solve things. Whoever has the hardest fist will be able to dominate. But once the fire line is lit, it will become out of control. In this way, Qiu Heng is very clear about the result. What is the difference between his actions and others? Once this happens, what if he can kill Xu Yun? It is nothing more than taking the life of some of his brothers. Not only can''t he enhance his strength, but it is equivalent to making a loss and losing both sides, so it is not him who will benefit in the end. Qiu Heng could not do such a stupid thing. This kind of stupid thing is not something that a smart person like him would do. The style of doing this is a reckless behavior. History has proven that no reckless husband has ever achieved great cause. may. A reckless man will always be a reckless man. Qiu Heng will never tolerate a reckless man who does nothing but he looks down on that kind of person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1624: Qifeng Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Motai, you should study and study the Chinese culture of Huaxia." Qiu Heng smiled slightly: "Zi Yue, it''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar. As the host, facing the two guests, you said what you just said. , It really disappointed me. " Mo Tai was stunned, no matter what Qiu Heng''s words meant, he would obey and tolerate it. All the behaviors he had just done were just for Qiu Heng. Now let him apologize for Qiu Heng. He does nt have any. The complaints and hesitations lowered their heads to Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu Yun, Mr. Lin Ge, I was just too excited just now, and I hope that the two of you will not care about me. forgive." "Huh, huh, that''s pretty pretty." Lin Ge cut out: "Beginning, please guilt? Yes, very sincere, I really don''t know that blaming is also popular in the Pacific Ocean. Then you too Is there no wattle? What should be used instead? It is popular in our way to replace wattles with leather belts, so is yours? " The aggressive Lin Ge did not give Motai any flinch, Motai pulled out the belt on his pants without hesitation, raised his hands over it, and placed it directly in front of Lin Ge. Lin Ge is really a bit ignorant. Originally, he just thought that the other party was just expressing his intentions. It was impossible to really be guilty, and it was really impossible to play. Unexpectedly, this Motel said one is one, really put his waist belt to his hands. It''s really Lin Ge''s turn to know how to pick up the following words. Is he really holding the belt and pumping it twice? This is more or less excessive. But if you do nothing, then you have lost your share. Fortunately, Xu Yun stood up in time to relieve Lin Ge, and he took the belt in Mo Tai''s hand: "It looks pretty good, what kind of leather is made? It looks purely handmade, is it your own DIY." Motai didn''t know what to do about this interruption, so he could just follow Xu Yun''s words: "Yes, I made it with the most resilient piece of skin on a giant lizard I caught. Handmade of." "I like this kind of thing." Xu Yun handed this belt to Lin Ge after he said, "Help me to put it away, don''t break it." Lin Ge confuses Xu Yun and takes the belt away? "We all talked about the courtesy exchange for a while, and I beg you to take a belt, it must also be a courtesy." Xu Yun thought about it and took off a moisture-proof diving watch on his wrist and handed it to Motel. This watch is prepared by E Yuan. Although the price is not cheap, it is not too expensive. Changing a pure lizard leather belt can be regarded as half a catty and worth the same. Faced with the watch Xu Yun handed over, Motai did not know whether he was receiving or not receiving, and could only look at Qiu Heng''s eyes. "Don''t look at your captain, this is my personal matter with you." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t ask for this belt from him, I got it from you. If you don''t pick up this watch, then I said Maybe he was really angry. " As the saying goes, this belt was really Xu Yun''s in the hands of Mo Tai, but Mo Tai still had to ask Qiu Heng. After seeing Qiu Heng silently nodding, Mo Tai took over the watch Xu Yun handed him. Just now, the matter of guilty guilt turned into a gift exchange, and Lin Ge''s embarrassment disappeared. "Mr. Xu Yun." Qiu Heng knew that if he didn''t show his intention again, Xu Yun was really ready to go away: "Since you are a person who doesn''t like to bend around, then I show that I came here today. Right. " "Isn''t Captain Qiu passing by? He didn''t happen to come to rest on this island for a while?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "No matter what purpose Captain Qiu is in, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with me." "No." Qiu Heng no longer gave Xu Yun a chance to quit his speech: "I am here to see you." Xu Yun uttered: "Captain Qiu is the famous person of the Beluga Whale Group, and I am just a passenger in the Pacific Ocean. There seems to be no communication between us, and no communication is possible. Why did Captain Qiu look for it? I?" "Mr. Xu Yun, you and I are smart people, can I stop answering your question?" Qiu Heng also smiled slightly: "We all know it well." Xu Yun''s expression showed a look of admiration. This Qiu Heng, spoke very carefully, very smooth. "I appreciate your ability." Qiu Heng said bluntly: "I hope you can consider not to continue to be a guest in the Pacific, but to become a master in the Pacific!" "Ha ha ha ha." Xu Yun laughed a few times: "Captain Qiu, I don''t have such a big ambition. The Pacific belongs to the whole world. No one can be his master." Qiu Heng was silent for a while: "Yes, it was not before, but it does not mean that it will not be in the future. Please allow me to say something that you might mind, Mr. Xu Yun. I have arranged someone to investigate you these days. I know, you come Here is to find someone, but also to find another island. I m right. " Xu Yun was stunned. This Qiu Heng was really delicate enough. Before contacting him, he had secretly searched for someone to investigate him. This is to be prepared to be confidant. "According to my speculation, the mahogany order in your hand should not have been given by the ancient headmaster of the Hunter School." Qiu Hengdao said: "Why do you have it? I don''t know, I can''t guess. But I can be sure that this thing brings The trouble to you is far more than the convenience brought to you. This point, whether you admit it or not, is undeniable. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart, this sentence really makes sense. Yeah, this mahogany order did give him too much convenience, but it also really caused him too much trouble. If it wasn''t the Redwood Order, maybe now he doesn''t need to stand here to bargain with the captain of the Beluga Whale. "Yes." Xu Yun generously admitted: "But one thing, the convenience that this token brings to me is the convenience that I must need. Even if it will cause trouble, I still need the convenience that it can bring me. . " Qiu Heng smiled: "Yeah, you really need these conveniences. But have you ever thought about it, in fact, even if you don''t have this mahogany order, you can get these conveniences in other ways, and you can get rid of that much. Trouble." Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge couldn''t help but startled. Perhaps there was really such a method, but they didn''t think about it in the first place. "I probably understand Captain Qiu''s meaning, but ... I already have a choice." Xu Yun said: "Captain Qiu''s kindness, I have the heart." "Even if there is already a choice, what about it?" Qiu Heng could see that Xu Yun had already moved and hit the railroad while it was hot: "This is just a multiple choice question in life. As long as life is not over, you can change the answer at any time. Since the choice is wrong, why go wrong again and again? If you change the answer, you may get different results. " Xu Yun had to admire that Qiu Heng''s eloquence was too great, and psychology was also in place. It was easy to hit the weakest part of the human heart. It was really difficult to deal with such a person. "No. Since I chose an answer, it means that this answer is correct for me who made the choice." Xu Yun politely refused: "Since I think it is correct, there is no need to make changes. . " Qiu Heng smiled slightly, can this be said to be an opponent? Xu Yun is really not easy to convince people, Qiu Heng is also very clear about this, it seems that he needs to add more chips to really impress Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1625: Arrogant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Although I don''t know what your relationship with President Gu is, I don''t know what kind of help President Gu has given you in addition to the mahogany order." Qiu Heng is still not ready to give up: "But I believe that I can definitely Give him no help. You give me a chance, let me prove it to you. Isn''t this an excessive requirement? " "Of course, it''s not excessive. This is not Captain Qiu''s request. This is what you can afford to see me Xu Yun, and I don''t know what to do, and I live up to your good intentions." Xu Yun said: "I have nothing to do with the ancient principal. The help I can give to me is this mahogany and the ship. This is what the old principal can think of me, and I am equally ashamed. " At this time, Xu Yun had already understood what E Yuan did, absolutely not only because of Bu Feifan''s relationship, but also because of other hidden feelings, so he could be sure that E Yuan could help him so much, and there must be an indication from the ancient principal. This also makes Xu Yun really ashamed. He said that this is definitely not contrary to his wishes, nor is it a polite word. Qiu Hengdao: "This is what President Gu can give you. This is his kindness. I really can''t give you the Redwood Order. This is the best pass in this sea area. Anyone here can see this Token, will treat you with respect and respect, and give you the best hospitality they can give. I ca nt compare to the old principal. "Captain Qiu, no one of you has the obligation to help me." Xu Yun said: "Although I met you for the first time, but I can be sure that you are also a temperament person, an exquisite person, and I have met other people. Compared with the several pirate leaders, you are far beyond their level. I might as well say something in my heart, I Xu Yun will not stay in this place, so you really do nt need to waste time on me. Your intention I It s clear, Captain Qiu, if you are really the right person for me, just let me go. "Mr. Xu Yun, you misunderstood, I will never stop anyone, force anyone, in the Beluga Whale, anyone is willing to stay." Qiu Hengdao: "You can ask Mo Tai, I Drive him away now, he will not leave, he stayed because he loves it. " Xu Yun nodded: "I believe. But I am not suitable to stay here." Qiu Heng did not continue to argue with Xu Yun on this topic: "We will not talk about this for a while. I am a hero who likes to make friends from all corners of the world. I think you are a hero and a hero. So I want to get to know each other. We just make friends. I will never force you to do anything for me. I just want to help you. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge were really surprised. Qiu Heng''s remarks really exceeded their expectations. It stands to reason that he should have requirements and tough requirements. It is definitely not so easy to speak. "That Captain Qiu means, I want to leave now, won''t you stop?" Xu Yun said incredulously. Qiu Heng nodded: "Of course, of course not. Motai will stop you just now, because he didn''t understand my thoughts. I came here just to tell you that if I want to make this friend of mine, I can give you the old principal can''t Help you. " After a pause, Qiu Heng continued to speak when Xu Yun and Lin Ge were both thinking about this sentence. "President Gu can give you a mahogany order and prepare a cruise ship for you to sail." Qiu Hengdao said: "But he can''t let go of everything in his hand to help you find people and help you find the island you want to find. And I can, I can insert a knife for my brother, as long as you believe in me and are willing to make this friend of mine, I can arrange all my people to help you find the person you want, help you find what you want to find local." After that, Qiu Heng made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Xu Yun, I have said this very straightforwardly. I believe you should have felt my sincerity too. If you do nt look down on me, Qiu Heng This identity, then please, just as I haven''t been here. In the future, I can''t guarantee whether other people will cause you trouble in this sea area, but I can still guarantee my people, and I can speak calmly. The pirate gang, dare not harass you anymore. " This courage, this aura, is really sufficient. "Captain Qiu, this doesn''t make any sense to you." Xu Yun said: "I can only be regarded as Xu Yun''s good luck, and I have nobles to help me." "I can make you Xu Yun treat me as a noble hit, and I am satisfied with Qiu Heng." Qiu Heng said no more persuasion and invitation: "Mr. Xu Yun, please do it, you will be treated as Nothing happened. I do nt want my presence to disturb your voyage. " Xu Yun clenched his fists in both hands, said a thank you, and then strode away, and Lin Ge drove away. Watching the yacht go away, Mo Tai really didn''t understand: "Captain, you just let them go? If he doesn''t want to join us, you don''t want to embarrass them, so there is no need to give him permission. Those words, we do not owe each other, there is no need to help him do anything! " "It is not necessary." Qiu Heng said lightly. "Then do you really feel sorry for each other?" Motel said: "Captain, if you have such an idea, I can only say that you are really too affectionate." Qiu Hengchang sighed: "I am empathetic, but I don''t want to empathize with someone who doesn''t plan to give me face. I don''t know Xu Yun enough, Xu Yun doesn''t understand me enough, I believe that time will make us slow Know each other. I will not force him to stay, this is sincere, just like you were willing to stay with me, no one was forced to stay. The twisted melons are not sweet, and the people who stayed are unfaithful. . I understand this very well. " "Then you can''t let him go so easily." Motel said. "Hua Xia has a famous book called The Romance of the Three Kingdoms. There is a person very important to him by Zhuge Liang, the prime minister of Shu State. Of course, the person who valued him ordered him to kill him." Qiu Hengdao said: "This person once proposed Strategy is called attacking the mind first, siege is the bottom, mind war is the first, soldier war is the bottom. Sometimes, mind attack is very important. " Motel seems to understand something a little bit: "Then your consciousness is, are you going to use Xu Gong''s strategy to attack Xu Yun?" "That''s right." Qiu Heng still took the three kingdoms as an analogy: "Zhu Geliang proposed the attack by Ma Dun for this strategy, with the story of seven captures of Meng Huo. Seven times he caught a person, and then let him go, finally Let him persevere orally, willing to stay by his side to help him. Although I will not catch Xu Yun, but if I give him help over and over again, then he may also be the same as Meng Huo in the Three Kingdoms period ... Beside Zhuge Liang, me. " "It''s still the captain thinking too much," Motel Pei convinced. Qiu Heng smiled slightly: "This is not what I think, it is the wisdom of the Chinese ancestors. I just used it for a while. You should also learn more about the truth, maybe you can give us white in the future. The whale group adds more squadrons. " "Care to the captain''s church." Motel nodded. Qiu Heng finally glanced at the yacht that soon disappeared into the field of vision, and said lightly: "Continue to stare at me, I must not let them go wrong. All the troubles will help them to smooth out. Then try to let them know, no They are no longer in trouble, but because of the existence of the Beluga Whale Group, they solved these troubles for them. " "Yes." Mo Tai understood Qiu Heng''s consciousness. "In addition, learn more about the people they are looking for." Qiu Hengdao said: "As long as they match any of the characteristics of the people they are looking for, bring them all back. It is not necessary for them to know the things that help them find people in secret . " "Understand the captain." Mo Tai said seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1626: Qiu Hengs perseverance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge couldn''t understand Qiu Heng''s approach at all. He had even prepared for a fierce battle just now, because he also felt that the strength of Qiu Heng''s people was much higher than those of the guys he encountered before. But Qiu Heng didn''t do anything, but he started to be a modest gentleman. "Brother, that guy not only didn''t touch us, but promised to help us, how do I feel that there is something wrong in this matter." Lin Ge was not at ease in his heart: "Anyway, they are pirates after all, they met People like us who do nt eat their rules wo nt help even if they do nt give a little color. "This person is different from others." Xu Yun said lightly: "Another layer of meaning that he will let us go is to tell us that he can let us go at any time, but he can also find us at any time. This is also another kind of Show your strength. The most terrible thing about him is that he ca nt understand why he did it. "What he said at last made you want to treat him unkindly." Lin Ge said helplessly: "I''m really sincere, I was a little bit infected by him. I almost wanted to call him brother. This guy''s contagion is also It''s not really blowing ... " Xu Yun smiled slightly, yeah, Qiu Heng was indeed very infectious. Although Qiu Heng was commensurate with Mr. from beginning to end, it made you feel that he was just like a brother. However, if he doesn''t have this ability, he may not be able to lead the Beluga Whale, nor can he be based on the Pacific Ocean. As a leader, contagion is the most basic thing, especially his confidence. He said that the brothers who stay with him are willing. This sentence seems bland, but it all demonstrates his confidence in his leadership position. This is a performance of inadvertently showing strength. This kind of self-confidence is absolutely indescribable in words. Based on this, Xu Yun also believes that in this sea area, I am afraid that no one can really compare with him. Even the shark gang couldn''t match him. If Xu Yunlai is allowed to make a choice based on the ability of the two leaders, he believes that it is the beluga whale group that can unify the ocean, not the shark gang. "Although he let us go, maybe he will come again for the second time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Liu Guan, Zhang Sangu and Mao Lu have all hit the wall three times, maybe he also has this toughness." "Then if he comes in such a polite set three times or five times, I can''t stand it anymore." Lin Ge said: "Brother, they said that they don''t smile when they stretch out their hands. Originally they were the strong side and they greeted us with smiles. It''s really impossible to deal with. " Who said no? If it is really the kind of tearing the face, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will really fight as soon as they bite their teeth. But the humble attitude of Qiu Heng, why did they turn their heads against others? No reason, no reason at all. "Forget it, don''t think about it. There are still many things we have to deal with. There is no time to worry about these." Xu Yun said: "Go step by step. As long as you can find the Phantom earlier, the matter is over, we leave this place , That is not to participate in the disputes in this place. " Everywhere has his balance, Xu Yun does not want to mix himself into the balance of this sea area. The food chain cannot be broken, and it is a rule established by God that big fish eat small fish. If Xu Yun disrupted the balance of power in this place, no one could predict what kind of result it would eventually lead to. If it is not possible, it will cause President Gu to get into trouble. Xu Yun is already guilty of not being able to help President Gu. It will be even more ridiculous if it adds chaos to others. ... Since Qiu Heng''s visit, Xu Yun and Lin Ge really stopped for a while! In the next few days, the two calmly made them wonder whether they had gone to the wrong place, without any harassment by pirates, everything went so smoothly, and they were always faced with smiles. Compared to the feeling of **** a few days ago, the two entered heaven almost instantaneously. Of course, soon the two understood why no one provokes them. The people who wanted to provoke them were all handled by the people of the Beluga Group. For Xu Yun, it is really not anxious to judge whether it is good news or bad news. After the successive incidents, Xu Yun knew that he owed Qiu Heng more and more favors. Even if the other party was voluntary, but in principle, Xu Yun would still feel embarrassed. Principles are things that are not easy to change. There is a saying that reactive power is not affected. Xu Yun is awkward now. In this sentence, he is a person who is not reactive. This is his principle. But now he has been "receiving Lu" all the time, but he has no "feats". So he cannot tolerate this status quo. The longer the time, the more awkward Xu Yun felt, and the longer the time, the more Xu Yun felt that this was uncomfortable for him. Before Qiu Heng had found him, he had the idea to talk to Qiu Heng. Of course, just ideas will not become a reality. For Qiu Heng, Xu Yun was too late to hide, and Qiu Heng was too ambitious. Lin Ge s psychological pressure is not as serious as Xu Yun s, and he does nt like this feeling of ineffectiveness, but can someone give them a free scavenger, Lin Ge does nt mind, because Qiu Heng cleaned those zeros. After a piecemeal smash, he and Xu Yun were too relaxed. In such a marine world full of pressure, it is really not easy to have these leisures. Therefore, although Lin Ge was under pressure, he did not refuse to be a thousand miles away. Qiu Heng did this because he was willing and had no direct relationship with him, nor was he forced to help him with a knife. Although there was no messy harassment, Xu Yun''s search work was still no progress. Indeed, if you want to find the Phantom, it is difficult to get any useful clues just by asking. Of course, Phantom also needs to show up. In such a place, she also needs the most basic supplementary protection for the human body. At least she also has to eat and needs to buy supplies. As long as this is the case, she will show up. According to Phantom''s physical appearance, Xu Yun and Lin Ge still get nothing, which is the biggest blow they have suffered these days. And every time they ask, describe, and inquire, they are recorded bit by bit by Qiu Heng''s eyeliner, so Phantom generally summarizes what Qiu Heng already knows. There are many members of the Beluga Whale Group, and almost all of them are arranged by Qiu Heng to find this person. In Qiu Heng''s view, this person is very important to Xu Yun. If he can help Xu Yun find this person, then Xu Yun wants to postpone it and he can''t quit. If we could persuade the woman Xu Yun was looking for to join them and stay on the sea, then Xu Yun would be more likely to stay and help him. After setting the target, Qiu Heng attacked heavily. He didn''t believe that with so many people in the Beluga Whale, he couldn''t find a big living person in this ocean where he has been in the world for many years! In the past few days, some people kept bringing "target suspects" to Qiu Heng. Even if it is only similar to Xu Yun''s description, they will be invited to Qiu Heng by the people of the Beluga Whale. Qiu Heng will cross-examine one by one, those who are completely ignorant, will be sent back, and those who seem to be pretending not to know Xu Yun, he has all been politely retained. In this way, an unconscious week passed, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were completely accustomed to life without "flea" harassment, and Qiu Heng also found twelve that Xu Yun might be looking for during this time. woman. Finally, Qiu Heng felt that the time to see Xu Yun for the second time was ripe, and he took the twelve women he found to prepare to meet Xu Yun again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1627: Make wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As Xu Yun guessed, Qiu Heng would find him again. Obviously, Qiu Heng''s battle was even bigger this time, and the followers who greeted and hugged it aside, not to mention, the "gift" brought to Xu Yun was even more jaw-dropping. Every woman who is suspected to be Xu Yun is looking for, Qiu Heng has given the highest level of treatment to help Xu Yun take care of everything. However, after he explained the intention, Xu Yun saw the twelve women and the answer to Qiu Heng was just a smile and shaking his head. Qiu Heng can be said to be quite disappointed with this result. He never imagined that he had done so much. In the end, he still could not change anything. It''s just to find a woman. He spent so much manpower and time, but it was nothing. "Captain Qiu, no matter what, I want to thank you." Xu Yun is still very grateful for Qiu Heng''s heart. Although he did not get the final desired result, his expectations were completely defeated, but Qiu Heng''s This approach made Xu Yun''s feelings very deep, and let him raise the gratitude from his heart. Qiu Heng couldn''t be more excited about this: "I didn''t make anything, there is nothing to thank. In that case, I won''t bother." "Captain Qiu, I found that you have a fight with a person." Lin Ge said when Qiu Heng was about to take someone away: "You are a man of special righteousness, saying that if you want to help, I will definitely help. I know a captain. Again, everyone calls him dad ... " "Ha ha ha ha, wouldn''t you like to compare me with the white-haired dad? Then I can''t bear it!" Qiu Heng was stunned at the time, but his laughter came from his heart, every Every industry has a benchmark. In the pirate circle, the white-haired dad is the most representative person. For example, in the LOL alliance where everyone plays, the representatives of the mid-single are Rez and Jiaoyue. The representatives of the top-single are Rambo and crocodile. It is the policewoman and Verus that have high damage output, which means that the auxiliary is the hammer stone or something. When a person can become a representative person, it is recognized by most people. Papa Baifa will be recognized as the most representative person in the pirate circle, precisely because of his status, because of the age of his command. The ancient and modern times did not dare to say, but in the modern pirate circle, the white-haired father is recognized, he is the most representative pirate of this era. Comparing with Baifa Dad, even Qiu Heng would feel a little ashamed. "Captain Qiu, we have nothing to thank you for." Xu Yun said: "You can give us so much help, we are also ashamed." "Mr. Xu Yun, I said, I am sympathetic to you. You need it. If I can''t stand up to help you, my heart will be condemned and tortured. Everything I do is what I am willing to do." Qiu Heng Dao: "Don''t feel embarrassed, hehe ... Anyway, I have done so much, and I haven''t really helped you. None of the people I found were correct. I''m shameful enough." As these words were chatted out, the atmosphere between them began to relax a lot, and all vigilance has been basically erased. Qiu Heng knew that although he did not find the right person, he found the right way. There is indeed a relationship between Qiu Heng and Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun does not admit it on his mouth, it is an indisputable fact. He cannot rival Qiu Heng in his heart. In this way, Qiu Heng''s goal was at least half achieved. In the entire Pacific Ocean, when all the pirate groups were making enemies with Xu Yun, Qiu Heng and Xu Yun established an intangible friendship. This is Qiu Heng''s means and capabilities. The gap between people is often formed inadvertently. The reason why Qiu Heng can make the Beluga Whale bigger and stronger is because of his different ways of doing things. Xu Yun can roughly understand the reason why Qiu Heng did this, but even with his purposeful approach, Xu Yun still feels very grateful to do so many things. To deal with the people who know the enlightenment, Qiu Heng played the humanity card. After investigating the first contact, he determined that Xu Yun was a person who valued sentiment, so he would make a series of efforts. If Xu Yun is a person who doesn''t understand human relations, he will not take other people''s friendship seriously, and Qiu Heng will not do so. "Captain Qiu, in fact, in this sea area, with your strength, no one can shake it." Xu Yun said: "As far as I know, it is not you, but the Shark Gang that is the most tolerant in the eyes of the ancient principal. What is the reason?" Qiu Heng smiled when he heard this: "The simple truth is that I only make money and don''t like killing people. But Naka is different. He seeks money and kills his life. He will come wherever he hurts the most, so the old principal is right He hates it. As for me ... hehe, I m not a good person, but I do nt do too much. I do nt know how to say it, but if Mr. Xu Yun is interested in understanding, I ll take you to do it Some things, you can understand why President Gu opened my eyes for most of the time. " Xu Yun was stunned. Although he didn''t know where Qiu Heng was going to take him, he was still very interested. Lin Ge, who was very curious, also looked at Xu Yun with expectation, hoping that Xu Yun could accept Qiu Heng''s invitation. In the end, Xu Yun nodded and Qiu Heng''s understanding of him was not superficial, so he also decided to learn more about Qiu Heng and see what the giant owl in the Pacific would take him to do. On boarding Qiu Heng''s big ship, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were surprised. There was no luxury room they imagined on the ship, and Qiu Heng''s life was not as luxurious as they imagined. He even casually asked his men to move the sofa seats to the deck, and on the deck, in front of all the brothers and Xu Yunlinge, they talked about the wine. Alcohol is a common item for pirates. It wanders in the sea all year round. The body''s moisture and coldness are relatively large. Drinking alcohol is good for the body. Moreover, long-term floating in the sea, the ship can not store fresh water for a long time, the fresh water will stink after a long time, and under the sun, it will soon become very difficult to drink. So wine is the best thing to replace water. It is said that the favorite of pirates is rum, one can disinfect wounds, two can expel cold, three can be bold, forget sorrow and dispel worries. But Qiu Heng is not like that. Qiu Heng is a Huaxia, so he does nt like to drink rum, he likes to drink Huaxia white wine. In his words, Huaxia white wine is the real wine! After the crowd sat around the deck, someone had already lifted the wine. These liquors are not bought in bottles. Such liquors are really not enough for these people. They are all brewed in large tanks, which was also uploaded by Qiu Hengzu. This wine is very mellow, you can smell a strong fragrance when you open the altar. "Good wine." Xu Yun just smelt and sighed. Sometimes, wine tasting does not require taste buds, and the sense of smell can also distinguish the taste of wine. Obviously, Xu Yun''s sense of smell is definitely not weaker than his taste buds. "Knowing what to do." Qiu Heng finished, and directly picked up the bowl of wine in front of him. His bowl of wine was bigger than others: "Mr. Xu Yun came to my boat as a guest, I will pay my respects first! You can do everything well! " The generous people are also generous in their drink volume, and they drink it without ambiguity. Of course, Xu Yun couldn''t lose his face, he raised his head from the bowl and swallowed it! The wine was strong enough, but although spicy, it was soft in the throat, and it didn''t make Xu Yun feel any discomfort. Lin Ge also accompanied Xu Yun to pick up the wine bowl, and many of Qiu Heng''s men also toasted together under the direction of Motel, and gave a bowl of wine. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1628: Empowering people to desire is king Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone in this glass of wine drank refreshingly. Seeing Xu Yun had a lot of wine, Qiu Heng didn''t need to worry about him getting drunk and continued to make people drink. After three rounds of wine, some people with invincible power can no longer follow, but Xu Yun and Qiu Heng are still like everyone else. "Mr. Xu Yun, you said, you want to know why President Gu opened one eye and closed one eye to me, then I will explain it to you." Qiu Heng has also been slightly drinking now: "Rob? The? Rich? and? help? the? poor! How do you translate this sentence? Rob the rich and help the poor! " Robbing the rich and helping the poor? Xu Yun was stunned. He really didn''t see that Qiu Heng was such a person. If robbing the rich and helping the poor, then his influence in this sea area is probably higher than that of the ancient principal. This is not a pirate, it can be called a grand theft? However, this is not the case. Qiu Heng is still a pirate and has not received much support from civilians. "I''m not such a person. I can''t rob the rich and help the poor." Qiu Hengdao said: "But I did half of it. I only rob the rich. As for the poor, I won''t do it. I am a pirate, not a philanthropist. . Even if I m not a pirate, I wo nt be a philanthropist. Many people are working in poverty, and maybe I m touched by God, but I m not touched. Xu Yun nodded: "I understand your thoughts, there is an old saying in China that teaches people to fish, it is better to teach them to fish." "Well, I agree with this sentence. But I think there is still a second half of this sentence." Qiu Hengdao said: "A long time ago, there was a young fisherman named Qiu who often stood in a daze by the seaside. His life was nothing. Hope, always being bullied, he does nt even know if he still has the courage to live. Because the young man in this fishing village has been an orphan since he was a child, he has a short stature, he is not beautiful in appearance, and he speaks with a strong local accent. He had nothing ... Just when he was wandering between life and death, his good friend suddenly told him an amazing news, ''My family said, in fact, you are the descendants of the sea legend Qiu Jifa!'' The fishing village boy was shocked, "Really? I turned out to be a descendant of Qiu Jifa!" He was very energized at once, reminiscent of the ancestor''s picture of commanding a vast army and galloping the ocean with his not tall figure. The earthy aroma of the country sounded the majestic command. He felt that his short body was also full of power. The local accent when speaking was also a bit noble and prestige. That''s it, with the saying that he is the descendant of Qiu Jifa, and with his strong desire to become Qiu Jifa, today, thirty years later, he actually really galloped on the Pacific Ocean, although not as amazing as the sea legend Qiu Jifa Achievement, but it also makes people dare not boo ... As for whether he is a descendant of Qiu Jifa, no one can prove it, but all this, by now, has no meaning. " Xu Yun knew that the story Qiu Heng said was about himself. Yes, it has no meaning anymore. Whether Qiu Heng is a descendant of Qiu Jifa or not, he has his own empire at sea! "It''s true that teaching people to fish is worse than teaching people to fish." " By virtue of that belief, Qiu Heng was able to know that the young man only knew "I am a descendant of Qiu Jifa, I will do it!" How powerful this belief is, it is simply not what ordinary people can imagine. After a pause, Qiu Heng continued: "So I will not help the poor. If a person, I value him, I will give him faith, give him desire, let him fight like a man! With faith And desire, he can get everything he wants, and people who live on relief alone do nt understand the true meaning of life! What do they still live in this world? It s better to die early and be reborn early, and be a pursuer in the next life. ! " Xu Yun understood what Qiu Heng meant. He had only his own reasons for robbing the rich but not the poor. Indeed, his ideas are not unique, and many people have such ideas. Those who need relief can be old, weak and sick, but they must not be normal middle-aged, young and teenagers with arms and legs! "Captain Qiu, you are really an interesting person." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but this was somewhat beyond his expectations: "Then what is your concept of robbing the rich different from others?" "The rich are divided into two categories." Qiu Hengdao said: "The first category relies on their abilities, hard work, hands, hard work, and devotion ... little by little let their wealth accumulate, double, and qualitative change soar! The rich are worthy of everyone s respect. They deserve the money they earn, and they deserve to enjoy the money they earn. For such rich people, I will never touch it, because I respect it from the bottom of my heart. they." "Then what you want to rob is ..." Qiu Heng smiled slightly: "Another kind of person. Mr. Xu Yun should also know what kind of person I am talking about?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, without words. "There are still a group of people in the world, making money is easy." Qiu Hengdao said: "This kind of people abuse the powers granted by the state and rely on their own power to seek profiteering. For such people, I will never be soft-hearted. . " Although Xu Yun does not support this illegal method, Xu Yun still silently praised the behavior of Qiu Heng. "This kind of people will especially enjoy it, because the wealth they quickly accumulate is simply falling from the sky, without any labor, they get the wealth they want. So they are extravagant, they are extravagant, they waste!" Qiu Hengdao : "I like to use this kind of person to operate." It seems that the current corrupters are really unhappy. The domestic tigers are so powerful that they can easily be spotted as fat sheep when traveling. So, those who have rights, don''t think about how to get more, think about how to pay more to the people! "It''s not difficult for me to understand why President Gu opened one eye to Captain Qiu." Xu Yun said lightly: "If it were me, I would do the same." "You mean, will you do it like President Gu, or will you do it like me?" Qiu Heng suddenly asked. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate for a moment: "I will." "Well, today I will take you to do what I want to do today." Qiu Hengdao said: "It''s too late to regret now." "Rich rich?" Xu Yun stunned. Qiu Heng nodded: "The target mission Meng Zhizhong, I don''t know what position, but the power in his hand is quite large. It is said that as a secretary in a small county in China fifteen years ago, he has the nickname of Meng 300 million. Ten Five years ago, what was the concept of 300 million in China? At that time, the average income of an ordinary family should be more than 10,000? " Hearing this man s nickname, Xu Yun was still quite shocked. Now those who can be greedy for 300 million should also be guilty of death! What is the basic salary of public officials announced this year? Two thousand eight clerks, three thousand clerks, three thousand one at the sub-level, three thousand three at the sub-level, three thousand six hundred at the sub-level, four thousand at the main level, four thousand at the level of the deputy department, five thousand at the level of the department, five deputies Level five thousand five, senior official six thousand! Even if a person is a senior official at the age of eighteen, he will retire after sixty-eight years, and the basic salary will not be spent for fifty years every year, so that he can save 3.6 million! In Yanjing, he barely bought a five-ring junior residence! Meng Sanyi, really dark hands ... "I''m really interested in seeing Meng 300 million with you." Xu Yun''s mouth showed a smile that was hard to detect. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1629: Black sheep Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, Huaxia has become one of the world''s most economically powerful countries through planned large-scale socialist construction. Now it has established a relatively complete socialist market economic system and it will not take a few years. Establish a relatively mature socialist market economy system. These world-famous achievements belong to every working people of the country. Of course, everything is actively developing. There will always be some opposites. The country s economy is rising rapidly, but the economic growth of the people cannot catch up. , Some have even been thrown away. The increase in wages will never be comparable to the increase in prices of various house prices. There was once a joke about the dialogue between the leader and assistant of a certain reform commission. Assistant to the director of a reform committee: "Director, how can people be paid, they refuse to pay to pull GDP, demand cannot be brought!" The director of a reform committee asked seriously, "Do they want housing?" The assistant director of a reform committee nodded: "Yes!" The director of a reform committee said: "Then adjust the house price!" The assistant director of a reform committee: "What if they can''t afford it?" The director of the reform committee: "Do they have to take the car?" Assistant to the director of a reform commission: "Yes!" Director of the reform commission: "Then adjust the oil price!" Assistant to the director of the reform commission: "What if they don''t even take the bus?" Committee director: "Then they use natural gas?" Assistant to the director of a reform committee: "Yes!" Director of a reform committee: "Then adjust the price of gas!" Assistant assistant to the director of the reform committee: "How do they all use electricity to cook? Do? " The director of a reform committee is anxious: "Why are you so stupid! Then adjust the electricity price! I think they eat raw!" Assistant assistant to the director of a reform committee: "Director Gao Ming! But what if some people cook with firewood?" "Director of a certain reform committee:" We use coal to cook and we will adjust the price of coal. If they do nt even use coal, huh, do nt blame me! You can adjust the price of water. I do nt think they drink water! " Assistant to the director of the committee: "If they just don''t drink?" Director of a reform committee: "Don''t drink? If they don''t drink water, they will be dehydrated, right? Dehydration will be sent to the hospital?" Assistant assistant to the director of the reform committee: "Your What does it mean? "A director of the reform committee:" Stupid, use me to teach you how to increase the medical expenses, I think how else can he do !! If he is more powerful, I will increase the cremation fees. , So that he can''t survive without death. " Of course, this is just a joke, not that all leaders do not do practical things for the people, but that some people always like to speculate and neglect their duties. If this kind of person is not worthy of the black gauze hat on the top of his head, then the following kind of person is even more unworthy! Those who rely on their own power to seek profiteering are even more disgusting! Today, the rich man Qiu Heng will bring Xu Yun to rob is the typical kind of person. This man named Meng Zhizhong is really a representative of Dan Erfei. When he first had some power, in his prefecture and city, the trade of official positions changed from black-box operation to clear price. The county s senior officials were 500,000, and a certain bureau in the county. The director of the city is 200,000 yuan. Even the deputy mayor in a small town dared to ask for 50,000 yuan. His wife is even more ruthless. In all those cities where he worked in those years, he has been engaged in real estate development, and she will be able to dismantle all the optimistic locations! Moreover, a shell company was established, which has undertaken almost all the projects that Meng Zhizhong can get involved in! What a big greed is really not clear in a sentence or two. This guy can be said to be unscrupulously using power to cleverly grab money and frantically gather money. His son has a foreign nationality and his assets have already been transferred abroad. Now he is hitting hard, and he is also very glad that he withdrew in time and stepped back early. Seeing those who share their own odors one by one, the taste that Mengzhi Center cannot say. This time Meng Zhizhong will appear here, that is, what birthday party is he going to give his son, directly in the venue of the five-star hotel in Hawaii, crazy and extravagant money. Although the birthday was over, his son got a cruise ship and wanted to have a Hawaiian version of the sea-day feast at sea, so the carnival continued. Meng Zhizhong did not reject his son s invitation to the feast. His wife had already suffered from illness due to too much greed and too much business, and he and his son had no scruples. So many Accompanied by beautiful women, a feast is also a fantasy in the Mengzhi Center. Meng Zhizhong liked this thing when he was young. There are rumors that every time he visits a place to inspect work, the last agenda is usually to find a strange girl to open a room in a hotel. But in fact, this is not really the case, because every time Meng Zhizhong went to inspect a place at that time, he was very big. Not only did police cars drive the road, but he also sent out martial law martial law. He wanted to go to the hotel to open a room, which was not convenient. But he has his own palace, which is a private hotel. The fourth and fifth floors are his private world. Everyone who has been there knows that the elevator on the fifth floor is directly facing a large room with multiple large bathrooms for guests to shower. In addition to the bathroom, there are bar counters, ballrooms, billiard rooms, dance rooms, archery rooms, etc. At that time, Meng Zhizhong often brought people with similar odors to come and wash the mandarin duck bath, doing some absurd and outrageous things. The fact that he has more than 30 mistresses is also an open secret, even his wife and son know it. But who let him the head of the family have the ability, no one said him. Besides, his 30-odds are nothing. Compared with Zhang Erjiang''s kind of obscenity, he is far from it! How much is Zhang Erjiang? One hundred and seven! I wipe it, and then give him a special one, he can directly shoot the Water Margin! Meng Zhizhong withdrew before the severe blow. Since all assets were transferred to the outside and the money was basically cleaned up, regular investigations were meaningless to him. He is still able to go unpunished, which really makes many people uncomfortable. But this person is doing it, the sky is watching, as long as you do something that you should not do, it is absolutely impossible to escape the punishment of God! Yes, no one in China can treat Meng Zhizhong, but now that he is here, someone can clean up him. If this **** black horse doesn''t get the punishment it deserves, it''s that God is too weak for eyesight. If such a **** can''t get the retribution, it''s really unreasonable. Repaying this thing is not not coming, will come sooner or later! God may not care for everyone who does good things, and will not let every good person live for a hundred years. But he will never let go of any wicked person, and he does something detrimental, and there are always ghosts knocking on the door. Meng Zhizhong is afraid that he will never think about it in his lifetime. No one can escape retribution! Especially people like Meng Zhizhong. A huge cruise ship on the high seas, how much resources would be wasted by such a huge ghost thing once out of the sea, is definitely not what most people can imagine. It is precisely because the second generation of a prodigal man wants to do the Hawaiian version of the Tianhai Feast, so he dispatched such a large cruise ship. You need to know that in Sanya, it was only a group of prosperous wealthy second generations. No one needs to talk about how extravagant and wasteful, except who is the one who picks up the money in this pocket, who can have the courage? No one can have this courage! Such a self-willed thing, only the second generation of corrupt officials can be allowed to come out? Normal people have no such courage. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1630: Make a robbery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Such an extremely luxurious cruise ship appears dozens of nautical miles away on the Hawaiian island, and it can easily become a large piece of fat in the eyes of pirates. This kind of luxury cruise ship is also common in this sea area, but generally no one dares to touch it. Those with the ability to make such a cruise ship have absolutely terrible financial resources. With such a strong financial resource, how could it not be possible to hire some masters around. Many pirates have eaten this kind of loss. When a piece of fat is particularly sweet, no one dares to touch it, because the protection of this fat is definitely much stronger than that of ordinary fat. Large groups such as the Beluga Group are reluctant to touch this "large piece of fat" easily. In case of a master like a cloud, even if they can get quite decent money, the same sacrifice It will be quite huge. This is why no one wants to touch such a luxury cruise ship. And this time Qiu Heng''s decision to move this luxury cruise ship was also decided temporarily, because Xu Yun promised to follow him. Of course, there is another reason, this time he also found out the target person, a big greed, and still retired. There is a benefit to dealing with this kind of person. This kind of person feels that money and life can''t be compared. As long as they can save life, they really don''t care how much money is. The money in this kind of people''s eyes is dung, which is not as good as their own fart incense. Therefore, Qiu Heng prefers to treat such people as targets of robbery. The second point, this guy is a retreat big greed. There is an idiom in Huaxia called tree falling down and falling apart. It is a metaphor for the people who rely on the mountain to fall down. This is a very normal phenomenon. Even if this big greed does not admit it, you should know the contrast after you step down. When he was in power, it was definitely a ruined court, and there was no time to spend a day, and after he retired early in order to protect himself, not to mention the ruined court, even the winery could be pushed away from the beginning of the day. It takes only three games to make a difference after a dozen games. And this meal is no longer the place of those who are in place, they are all a group of old guys who have retreated. I do nt know if it s to talk or to find comfort in my soul. Anyway, there will always be a person who ca nt help but say something. Everyone comes out to brag about the great achievements of the year and find the feeling of being a leader. The only difference is that there were always people who served tea and pour water around, and when they stepped back, it became their own business to drink tea and drink water. There is no such a high hat on the head, and sometimes I really feel that the wind is whizzy and cold. It''s not the top of the head, but the heart and mouth. Such a person has alienated his power. In the face of some dilemmas, he will choose to use the accumulated money to solve it as much as possible, without the bones of "Lao Tzu has the right to be fearless". Qiu Heng would move such people if he wanted to, so that they would eat Huanglian dumbly, but he could not tell the bitterness. The Pacific Ocean is very quiet at night, but the hustle and bustle of the distant lights is staged a ridiculous cruise ship feast, a pair of father and son brought a group of young models from various countries to the sea, performing those vulgar shows, this is said It''s incredible. However, such a ridiculous thing happened on a cruise ship less than a few nautical miles away from Xu Yun. Although far apart, Xu Yun seems to have heard the laughter and laughter of the cruise ship. "It seems that the cruise ship is very hideous." Lin Ge stood next to Xu Yun, holding a telescope in his hand: "This telescope is good, or night vision infrared. I can see a lot of them so far apart Long legs, so big sea breezes are still wearing bikinis, babble, these girls who are outside are really, it is not easy to make money. " "It''s not easy for them to make money? Just showing it and twisting it, you can get tens of thousands of pieces in vain. If you are comfortable with your master, you can get hundreds of thousands of labor costs by rolling a bed sheet at night." Xu Yun shook his head disdainfully: "Who is easier than them to make money, younger, wasting time, and it will be too late to regret when you get older ..." Qiu Heng also joined the conversation between Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "Everyone has their own ambitions. Some girls think that their bodies are the greatest capital given to them by God. Wasted. These girls are often injured, thinking that none of the men under the world is a good thing, so they don''t care about their bodies. " "Captain Qiu makes sense, no one will naturally choose to be a depraved person. They are all pulled down by the scum of this society." Xu Yun said: "These girls are also pitiful, pitiful ... There is something hateful. Oh, no one can tell. " Qiu Heng nodded: "These girls are considered disadvantaged groups in my eyes, and I will not embarrass them. What does Mr. Xu Yun think about this kind of thing." "Of course I will not embarrass them. They will regret it sooner or later because they are not self-respecting, and let them die out of their own lives." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I just want to see Meng 300 million today." "Then you have to be mentally prepared." Qiu Heng laughed and said: "His performance will be beyond your expectations." "In the final analysis, it''s also a greedy bastard." Xu Yun''s eyes froze, and suddenly, he even came up with the idea of ??killing a big greedy hatred on the high seas! Qiu Heng nodded: "No one is not afraid of death. The richer the person, the more afraid of death." During the talk, Qiu Heng''s ship was getting closer and closer to the cruise ship that Meng Zhizhong and his son rented out. At this time, the people who sent the missionaries also came back. "The cruise ship is unprepared. There are a few bodyguards, but none of them seem to be powerful characters. The rest are some girls in their twenties, one is wearing less than the other, and the other is twisting. Sao. I''m not embarrassed to take a few more glances and come back. "The spies looked a little female. Qiu Heng smiled and said, "Everyone can see clearly? Don''t make any mistakes. If there are too many masters on the cruise ship, Lao Tzu will let you be the cannon fodder." "Captain, don''t worry, I''ll be the first to board the ship! I will bring you the most beautiful **** the ship as a bride!" The spy joked a little. "Go away." Mo Tai glared half-jokingly and half-seriously: "The women don''t know how many hands they are, and they are still brides! Will you speak? Even if you are a captain when you are a little boy, A bunch of rotten shoes. " "Yes, yes, a group of rotten shoes, a group of rotten shoes." The spy retreated with a smile. Qiu Heng glanced at Xu Yun: "If Mr. Xu Yun likes it, he can go to the cruise ship for a few nights and enjoy it. I believe those girls did not dare to resist." "I don''t like rotten shoes, either." Xu Yun smiled slightly and refused politely. Lin Ge refused the good intentions without waiting for Qiu Heng to say: "I am a wife-in-law. I will never be derailed. If you like it, you will keep it all by yourself, and I will not care if you are a bridegroom every night. I am going with my brother Clean up the big greed and give him a lesson, so he can''t be so impunity. " The two ships approached little by little, and as the cruise ship was less than a nautical mile in front of them, Motel wanted to order the boat to stop, and then let the people attack by boat, first to encircle the cruise ship and seize it. However, Qiu Heng changed their usual methods, and decided to directly put the main ship close to the other cruise ship and directly board the cruise ship to give the other party a surprise. Lin Ge rubbed his hands, just waiting to board the cruise ship, and Xu Yun couldn''t wait to see how many hands Meng Sanyi had grown, how could he be so greedy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1631: Brain lacks root tendons Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the luxurious cruise ship, singing and dancing flattened, the strips of water snake waist dazzled people, let alone men, it is estimated that women here can confuse this group of goblins. The people under Qiu Heng are all the elders. It is even harder to see the scenery. The places where men are piled up are really not easy to see such gorgeous pictures. For a while, these guys who boarded the ship to be robbed are really dumbfounded. No one can take their hands. Even if they are not the masters of pity Xiangxiyu, facing so many long-legged sisters, it is really a bit Don''t let go. "Captain, today you can really overwhelm your brothers. I can''t get my waist straight. How can you let me get up?" Some people have begun to complain. I''m afraid it''s not just that I can''t stand still He alone, these guys who are good to see a woman once in ten days and a half months, all unconsciously put up small tents. Qiu Heng shook his head helplessly, these guys are really, this point is good news: "What are the women in the world, you do nt want to be angry for these peripherals? Almost all, just give me a halt. Whoever messes up for me again, I ll pick him wherever it is, and give me a long eye, do nt look down on things. After this time, I will take you to relax, Kitas Dancers Bar, two for each Enough, enough! " "Enough !!" The crowd roared excitedly, and it seemed that sometimes the spirit promised to improve people''s energy more than the money. None of them even asked how much money they could get this time. Presumably Qiu Hengping still handled this kind of thing very well in the day, so no one under his hands thought about the "split" thing with him. Everyone doesn''t care about how much money they can take. What everyone cares about is what kind of spiritual life Qiu Heng can give them, which breaks away from the most basic and simple "seeking food and clothing" problem. Seeing this, Xu Yun also had to believe what Qiu Heng said before. The brothers who stayed with him were all willing to share the same pains with him, and they were all willing. These people are afraid that no one is doing this industry because they earn some money to support their families, mainly because they want to follow Qiu Heng. It''s no wonder that Lin Ge would take him on par with the white-haired dad. The people around Papa Baifa are like that, just to follow him, what money, status, those people have long been missing, they lack a yearning and sustenance, and the captain can give them, so They will follow them without turning back. Now Xu Yun has more and more admired Qiu Heng. When the army of pirates of the Beluga Whale Group was overwhelmed, the singing and dancing cruise ship realized that something was wrong. When Qiu Hengchuan approached them, no one realized it because all the people participated in the feast Among them, even the ship''s staff are only concerned about Hepi. What captain, chief mate, sailor, even musician playing the violin on the ship, and chefs preparing cold meals in the kitchen, were invited to the feast on the huge deck. The slender waist of the long white legs of the white flower completely blinded the eyes of everyone on the boat. Until the flag of the Beluga Group appeared in their eyes, these talents suddenly realized! "It''s the Beluga Whale!" I don''t know who shouted in panic. In an instant, the whole deck was in a mess. Meng Zhizhong and his son didn''t know what the beluga whale was, but everyone else knew that the crew on the ship knew it! As for the periphery of the dozens of tender models wearing bikinis, some know, some don''t know. Seeing someone panicked, they all follow the panic and want to escape. But this is a cruise ship, and no one can escape this boat! There are boundless oceans at the end, where can I escape? A bang shot! The atmosphere at the scene changed again. The prestige of the Beluga Whale is really good, except that the uncontrollable sound is still unknowingly dead and alive, all living people are silent. Meng Zhizhong and his left-handed son were dumbfounded, and now they also knew who they met. But the four bodyguards that Meng Zhizhong hired at a high price did not come forward, and even flinched after seeing the banner. "I''m sorry, you guys, in Qiuheng, passing here to see your cruise ship is so beautiful, the atmosphere is so good, you can''t help but want to come up and beg for a bowl of wine." Qiu Heng smiled slightly: "If my brothers What is wrong, disturbed your emotions, then I am sorry here. " The gentle opening speech eased the atmosphere of the original tension, but the people of the Beluga Whale knew that although the captain said it nicely, it would not be vague to start with. "Who are you! Do you understand what it means to be polite!" Meng Zhizhong''s son, Meng Chunsheng, is not so annoying. How can someone who has been used to domineering habits since childhood was able to see others disturb his own place! To know that when he used to play in the night, whoever dares to provoke him, he dares to pick up the wine bottle and dare to hammer the head of the person! No way, who would let him have the ability! He can really whisper that even if he kills someone, he can keep him safe! What his father is Li Cang, and his father is Li Shanjiang, those younger generations who are not influential can''t compare with him! Meng Chunsheng doesn''t need to point to someone else''s nose and say: My dad is Meng Zhizhong. In general, someone will point to him secretly and say: This is Meng Zhizhong''s son! Can''t afford it! Meng Chunsheng grew up in such an environment, can you say he can not be flattered? Can he not be crazy? His arrogance is a trait inherent in his bones. There are unruly temperaments flowing in the blood. "Don''t look at what is here, can you messy people come here casually !! Get me away!" Meng Chunsheng has always regarded himself as the king of heaven, naturally today is no exception, especially in front of so many girls In front of him, he wants to show his most majestic and overbearing side! The people of the Beluga Whale are really dumbfounded. The goods in front of them are really brave enough to be so arrogant. Everyone looked at Qiu Heng with tears and laughs, wanting to see what the captain was going to teach this guy. Seeing his order, Meng Chunsheng still did nt respond, so he took the anger to the four bodyguards: What did I do to hire you to pay! It s not for you to watch the program for free! Everyone drove me away! Otherwise you will get out of my way! " "Meng Shao, at our level, I really dare not stop the way of the Beluga Whale." Some of the four bodyguards said: "The fifty percent commission you paid us is taken as if we were treating you before. Protection, we do nt want the remaining 50%, and we do nt do this business. " If you do nt do it, do nt do it? ! This is not a bit of professional ethics! Meng Chunsheng still wanted to swear, but he was stopped by his father. After all, it is a rich social experience. Meng Zhizhong has roughly guessed what the leader of the other party is in terms of the performance of other people. I am afraid they can''t afford it. "Friends, it is fate to meet each other in this vast ocean. Everyone is Chinese, why should you be against each other." Meng Zhizhong stopped his hot-tempered son and wanted to use a chat and laugh to resolve this contradiction that is about to trigger. But Meng Chunsheng didn''t give his father the face, and yelled fiercely: "Dad, what friends are you talking to them! Do you see that these guys are a shameless scum of gangster bandits!" Meng Zhi Center almost suffocated himself with a sulking breath. Is this his kind? Why is it so two! It is because the other party is a bandit bandit that you should be careful! Wouldn''t it be hard to find yourself if you blame it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1632: Nine cows and one hair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Meng Chunsheng''s scolding completely ignited the anger of the Beluga Whale Group. You can say that they are bandits and bandits. This is a fact, but they can''t call them shameless scum! Compared to a greedy second generation, the brothers of the Beluga Group feel that they are still very shameful, at least they make money with their own hands, right? "Shut up for me!" Meng Zhizhong glared at his son fiercely. He was really afraid that his son would make these fierce-looking pirates anxious in a single sentence. Enough for them to suffer. It is also blamed that he has been accustomed to this unsatisfactory son since he was a child, and he knows nothing about it! Meng Chunsheng still looks like he s not afraid of fear: "Dad, why should we be afraid of them! They are pirates! A group of gangs! If they dare to move us, our country has an **** warship, I do nt believe they have nt heard of it! When the time comes, several warships will come over and destroy them directly! See if they dare to be arrogant. " Oops, this kid knows how to do it, and he knows how to **** warships! It seems that the **** of Somalia is quite loud all over the world. Even such an unscrupulous guy can hear about it and take it out to scare people! "Children, warship **** is to protect the serious merchant ships, and to protect the rights of citizens who have the right to enjoy these protections." Qiu Heng showed no signs of turning his face: "But what about you? The large men and women on the high seas are improper Event party? Does this need to be protected? Is it a normal interest that should be protected? This, I am afraid you ca nt trouble the country. The country has already fed your father, the big borer, enough fat. Your family should not have more. Ask, it will make the country faceless. " Meng Zhizhong heard this for a moment, and the voice-over of the pirate leader seemed to tell him that they already knew his details. Seeing Meng Zhizhong''s doubts, Qiu Heng also openly said: "Leader, although I don''t know what position you retired from, I heard that you had a nickname Meng Sanyi many years ago. Ha ha ... Today you can come here as a guest, and I must welcome you in the most enthusiastic way. Otherwise, it would be too bad for our local rules. " Meng Zhizhong is really dumbfounded this time. Even his nickname Meng 300 million is known, this group of people is really amazing! ? Intelligence work can do this step, it is really exaggerated. You know, his nickname hasn''t been called for many years. "Captain Qiu ... Since you have your rules here, then we will come from afar, and we will naturally go to the village to follow the customs. If you have any rules, let''s just say that we will do the same." Meng Zhizhong was indeed rich and wealthy: "No matter what rules Do nt hurt everyone because of this. As the saying goes, harmony makes money. " "Okay, a good harmony makes money!" Qiu Heng clapped: "Since the leadership is so cooperative, then I have nothing to say. Motai, tell the leaders about our rules here. Everyone is kind and rich, and the little girls don''t want to. Idle, since I will be on this ship, I must have collected money from other leaders and my sons. I ll do whatever I want to do, do nt take us as an outsider. My brothers are very generous Anyone who twists beautifully will get an extra reward. " Although Qiu Heng said this, there was still no peripheral female who dared to scratch her head in front of a group of pirates. The fool also knew that scratching her head in front of a group of pirates was the rhythm of finding a wheel. At this time, Motel took a step forward: "Leadership, our rules are very simple. Since the brothers have come to your ship hard, you must also give at least an appearance fee for each of them. Don''t let the brothers work hard. As for how you said to our captain, it depends on your sincerity. The sincerity is enough, the brothers give each other a smile, and the sincerity is not enough, then do nt blame the brothers for turning their faces and not recognizing people. " Meng Zhizhong now has an idea to break money and avoid disasters, as long as it can be solved by money, it will not be a problem. He glanced at it, and there were at least hundreds of pirates all around him. I am afraid that this would send them at least one big number? "You said, how much hard work the brothers need." Meng Zhizhong''s heart mentioned his voice. "One hundred thousand dollars." Motel said. Although Meng Zhizhong suffered from physical pain, this number was still within his expectations, so he could readily accept: "Okay, one hundred thousand dollars, I promise. I will immediately prepare cash for the brothers, and the brothers will take it out and work hard. ,hard" One million cash is said to be taken out, and this bold and generous is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. "Split it? What does it mean to lead you?" Motai said: "The 100,000 US dollars I said are calculated according to the head." "According to the head?" Meng Zhizhong was stunned at once, and more than one hundred people boarded the ship! How much is it? One hundred thousand people, it is tens of millions of dollars! Go crazy: "You don''t get so much money even if you grab a bank!" "You''re right, and the bank doesn''t have so much money. But you have it." Motai said: "You gave 100,000 US dollars to the brothers to share it, did you send for food?" The corner of Meng Zhizhong''s mouth twitched, and this group of guys were hard-hearted to kill themselves. "Your appetite is too big!" Meng Chunsheng said: "There are no children! I tell you, today, you don''t even want to get one of them, dare to move us and try, you know what my dad used to be. Level? Want to deal with your group of people, it is a matter of words! " Qiu Heng grinned and looked back at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu Yun, I have not returned to China for many years, and I have not understood the specific form of the country. But you understand, you think that the country will send troops for a big corruption Come out and suppress us? " Xu Yun looked at Meng Zhizhong coldly: "As long as it is greed, no matter whether it is big or small, the state will punish you with a heavy loan. Even if you kill him here, no one will convict you. Thank you for killing the people. " "I''m relieved to have this sentence." Qiu Hengdao said: "Large leader, you also heard that, if you can''t take out the money, I will get rid of the people." Meng Zhizhong gritted his teeth: "Okay! US $ 100,000! US $ 100,000 per person! But I don''t have cash here, I can only pay by other means!" "Of course, any payment method can be." Qiu Hengdao: "We don''t dislike it." Xu Yun felt even more angry. This guy is really rich enough. Tens of millions of dollars. No wonder it''s called Meng Sanyi. This guy''s worth is probably not just as simple as 300 million. It is estimated that there are 3 billion. Meng Zhizhong''s heart is like a knife, such a large sum of money, even if he is his unjust wealth, he is not willing to fight like this! "You are satisfied with the requirements of the brothers, and the rest is to talk to our captain." Motai said: "Leader, whether you are sincere, depends on how much gift you can give with your hands." The fire in Meng Chunsheng''s heart almost ignited himself, but he could only see that his Laozi was determined to break his wealth and avoid disaster, and he could only force his anger. "Captain, I have agreed to the conditions of your brothers, and I am sincere enough." Meng Zhizhong laughed bitterly: "What do you have to ask, I really dare not make a mistake, if I say the wrong thing, then I can ... " "Leader, this meeting of my brothers is nothing but a singular thing for you." Qiu Hengdao said: "Don''t hurt your bones? Hahaha, if you really don''t know how much to take it is sincere, it doesn''t matter, I can Make your own price. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1633: Something worthless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If you can make the price yourself, that''s good! A large stone also fell in the Mengzhi Center. Let him say that it was priceless, and he couldn''t help it. As long as the other party speaks, there are counts, and it''s easy to solve. "Three hundred million." Qiu Heng wrote lightly: "Since the leader has the nickname Meng Sanyi, then I will open my mouth to discuss 300 million with you. Isn''t that excessive?" This is not too much! Is this money considered a penny? 300 million? Even when Meng Zhizhong went to the grave to burn paper for his ancestors, he never burned as much as 300 million yuan in paper money! Now a pirate boss even asked him for 300 million? Do you really think of him as the People''s Bank of China? However, before Meng Zhizhong''s voice broke out, Qiu Heng added: "Leader, I''m talking about US dollars. Is this not too much for you?" Meng Zhizhong almost collapsed, 300 million dollars! Is this a joke? This is killing people! "Did you have such a big lion''s mouth!" Meng Chunsheng couldn''t help it: "Three hundred million dollars? Huh, you scum with dissatisfaction, today I will give my father a next sentence and give you fifty million dollars. Money will get out! " Fifty million dollars, that is also 300 million yuan. It seems that the name of Meng Mengyi is really not false. He may hurt 300 million US dollars, but 300 million yuan is nothing to his son. It is even more painful for him. ? "50 million is not enough." Qiu Heng passed his eyes, and Mo Tai suddenly shot and gave Meng Chunsheng a uniform. Meng Chunsheng''s own body was not strong enough, plus his body that had been hollowed out for many years, it was simply No ability to resist. "Let me go! Bastard!" Although Meng Chunsheng was a waste, he didn''t give up on his mouth and scolded. Mo Tai did not eat this set, took out the dagger that was still on the boots and still had dry blood stains, and pried Meng Chunsheng''s mouth into it. The tip of the knife pressed against Meng Chunsheng''s tongue, and the blade could tear the corner of his mouth in minutes. This time Meng Chunsheng shut up. Meng Chunsheng had a **** dagger in his mouth, and he became a lot more honest at one go. He opened his mouth so much that he dared not to make any refutation. If the other person stabs in and breaks his throat, he will have no place to cry. Meng Zhizhong was also afraid of seeing this scene. The other party was a pirate who did nt blink. He was such a sapling, but he could nt be abandoned. If I want another one at my age, I am afraid it is impossible. This is like the story. An old man married a beautiful young wife. The young wife was pregnant soon. The old man was overjoyed. His neighbor could nt see it. He told a story to the old man. A hunter forgot to take a bullet to go hunting. When a black bear arrives, he shoots, and the bear is really dead! He asked the old man why? The old man replied, this must be a gun shot by someone else! What does this story mean? The old man didn''t know if others didn''t know, but Meng Zhizhong knew that at his age, he was a shotgun without bullets. Even if the prey is shot, there must be someone else "secretly helping each other"! Therefore, he must keep this single seedling, no matter how much money, his son''s life can not be lost to him! Although Meng Zhizhong was not sure whether his son had an illegitimate child, he still had neither his daughter-in-law nor grandson. "Captain! Captain! Don''t let your brothers get excited, make money with harmony, and make money with wealth! The dog is my education, and I hope you have a lot of adults, don''t worry about him!" Meng Zhizhong is really afraid, that sharp dagger Reflecting the silver light, he panicked and panicked. Qiu Heng''s gentleness is just a superficial phenomenon: "Leadership, I can''t say that. My brothers have their own personalities. What you provoke is not me. You provoke my brother. It''s useless to tell me .. How much do you think your son is worth? Then talk to my brother. " Meng Zhizhong s eyes are all staring out, and he has already asked him to pay 300 million US dollars, and he will be asked to redeem his son? ! Do these people have to leave all the pants he exploited in one go? This **** cruise ship feast angered Meng Zhizhong. I knew I would never let my son do such a ridiculous thing. Even if I can leave alive today, I will return to the night before liberation. How are you going to live this day! Especially his extravagant and addicted son who could nt survive without money. "Leader, your son is so worthless. It''s really worthless." Motai haha ??smiled: "If you give it to me, I will be a good friend, do you?" "Yes, yes." Meng Zhizhong nodded again and again: "Brother, you gave my son a way of life, he offended you, I apologize for him, how much do you want, you speak." "Don''t I say it all, your son is worthless, you give it whatever you want." Motai said: "You wouldn''t understand it if it was so simple?" Meng Zhizhong swallowed a spit and asked tentatively, "One ... one million dollars?" "One million dollars ?!" Mo Tai surprised: "Captain, it really is the heart of the world''s parents. Even if the crow and his dad watch the crow, they don''t think his cub is black. I said, his son is worthless. , Just give it to me and let go, I can still give me a million dollars! Hahaha, I can make a profit now. " Qiu Heng grinned: "How much did you think his son was worth?" "His son? A worthless stinky shit!" Mo Tai said: "He will give me a dollar coin." He said, Mo Tai took out the dagger that was stuffed into Meng Chunsheng''s mouth and kicked him out! Meng Chunsheng ran to Meng Zhizhong in a row, with a look of sorrow and disappointment: "Dad, I am your son, I am worth a million in your eyes?" "What time is it, you still have to think about this!" Meng Zhizhong was angry and anxious. Qiu Heng clapped for the computer to be brought over, personally stepped forward and opened the laptop in front of Meng Zhizhong: "Leader, you have so much money, I believe you are also very clear about the Swiss bank''s online bank transfer system? Twenty In four hours, as long as the information you submit is sufficiently detailed, and then cooperate with the computer''s fingerprint recognition system to determine, no matter how much money, it can be transferred out. " This computer is specially customized. Any super big customer of Swiss bank should be familiar with this computer. This is a professional computer equipped for local tyrants who are about to deposit or embezzle hundreds of millions of funds every time. The reason why so many rich people put their money in Swiss banks is because of their comprehensive services, there is no such thing as "more than XX million to apply 24 hours in advance." Meng Zhizhong was stunned. These people were really prepared. "If you said that your money was not in the Swiss bank ... then ..." Qiu Heng said halfway, and Mo Tai once again took out the dagger in his hand, and the cold light flashed, and the Meng Zhizhong who watched shuddered. Xu Yun has been staring at this scene all the time. He really wants to see how this big greed can easily bring out hundreds of millions of dollars! How many of them are hard earned by taxpayers ... Damn Meng 300 million! Meng Zhizhong had to sit in front of the computer under the coercion. The Swiss bank''s network login system was so familiar, but his mind was blank, and he didn''t even remember his account. At this time, no one will be uneasy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1634: Money can make you wayward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although this is the mental state of a normal person, Meng Zhizhong is sitting here, and no one will believe him. The Mengzhi Center was very panicked. He even thought about his bank account more than others. Now it is not time for emotions. Obediently cooperate so as not to be too disabled. Meng Zhizhong will forget his bank card account, definitely not because his brain is not easy, but because he must think of which bank card in his account is basically the same as the amount of money the other party wants, less than a little bit. As for making the other party angry. This is the real difficulty. If you ca nt remember it, then it s troublesome. If the other party forces yourself to take out the card package, so many bank cards will be exposed. There is not enough people to swallow the elephant. As long as it is a person, there is no greed. . As long as he sees the money, he will surely find it out for him. This is 100%. Meng Zhizhong can think clearly with his butt. However, when Meng Zhizhong racked his brain to think about the card number, Xu Yun suddenly interrupted his thinking. Although Xu Yun didn''t talk to him anymore, the content of the speech still accelerated Meng Zhi''s central jump, and the meat on his cheeks started to tremble. "Captain Qiu, during the Warring States period, Feng Ye said to Meng Changjun that Cunning Rabbit had three caves to save him from death. He made plans to do three great things for Meng Changjun and consolidated Meng Changjun''s position." People have applied it to the fullest. At the point of saving money, people are also in this state of mind. It is absolutely impossible to store all the money on a bank card or put the money in a financial management company. " "Why?" Qiu Heng naturally understood Xu Yun''s intention. "If the money is in a financial management company, in case this company collapses, it means that all of your money can''t be collected." Xu Yun said: "As for why people deposit money in different banks. Cary, that''s more particular. For example, in this situation, if there are several bank cards, it will be operational. " After Xu Yun''s words, Qiu Heng nodded again and again, yes, this is really operable. He turned his eyes to Meng Zhizhong: "Leader, did you hear this? Cunning Rabbit Three Caves. If you can''t remember the bank For the card number, look for the card package. I can help you read it one by one. As for the password, if you say you have forgotten it, even if I believe it, my brothers under my hand ca nt believe it. " Meng Zhizhong gave Xu Yun a grin and looked at Xu Yun. This young man was really disgusting. According to them, he had already thought of a bank account with 278 million dollars, but now even with this money, The other party will certainly not be content, and he must also take other accounts to make up the remaining tens of millions. It''s just that Meng Zhizhong is helpless. His Swiss bank accounts don''t have small tens of millions of small accounts, all of which are hundreds of millions of dollars. He is greedy with too much money, the largest sum of which is in the hundreds of millions. After so many years of accumulation, he has naturally become a rich local tyrant of the enemy. "Three hundred million ... US dollars, I will give it." Meng Zhizhong gritted his teeth and said: "I believe that you are also a person with captain status, and you will not be speechless and untrustworthy. Are we so sure about the transaction? " "Well, yes, my transaction with you is like this. My 300 million US dollars, your son''s 1 million US dollar ransom." Qiu Hengdao said: "There are so many brothers and me so hard to pay 100,000 US dollars each, not much If you want, make an integer, $ 320 million. I watch you transfer money. " "Good!" Meng Zhizhong gritted his teeth. "By the way, there is one more thing." Qiu Heng said again: "You should redeem this cruise ship too? Although this cruise ship is worth at least a billion, I only want you 50 million. And all the people on this ship , Should you also pay them a ransom? " "Their head?" Meng Zhizhong was shocked. What does this mean: "They also want to ..." Qiu Heng nodded: "Leader, don''t forget our identity, we are pirates. If we fall in our hands and want to leave without blood, then our rules will be broken." "Good ... good, good!" Meng Zhizhong exhaled deeply: "But that is their own business. You should ask them for this money. I have no obligation to help them with this ransom?" "It''s true that the richer the more, the more deductions." Mo Tai disdained: "This money is not willing to give up." Meng Zhizhong didn''t speak with a sullen face, and of course he was unwilling to do this. "Leader, you are a person of identity. Don''t care about this little bit with us." Qiu Heng, the lion''s mouth, has been opened, and he can''t take it anymore: "Four billions of dollars, I''m from the Beluga Group Escort you from this place to ensure that you will not be harassed by other pirates. Is this a good condition? " All eyes are on Meng Zhizhong. "If you don''t agree, then I will only let you all the people of the ship leave me a finger to commemorate, I believe these people will count this account on your head." Qiu Heng smiled: "And After we leave, no one can guarantee that there will be other people who like your fat. What do you say? " Motel also knocked on the side: "There are more than 500 pirate gangs in this area, and there are also three or five of our size." "Four billions of dollars, you guarantee that I will leave this ghost place without incident!" Meng Zhizhong suddenly exploded with wealth and wealth: "Captain Qiu! You can talk!" Being rich means having confidence. Meng Zhizhong''s eyes were reddened. He no longer felt that he was passive. Having money can make ghosts grind, since the other party wants money! Then he killed them with money! Use money to make them his slaves! Why? Just because he has money! Qiu Heng and Xu Yun were shocked by Meng Zhizhong''s sudden outbreak. Qiu Heng nodded, and no one would have trouble with money: "Okay, deal." 400 million US dollars, equivalent to 2.5 billion yuan at the current exchange rate! 2.5 billion! Even if it is the salary of a high-ranking cadre, it takes 34,723 years without food or drink to make this money! ! And Meng Zhizhong paid the money to buy a life but just blinked his heart in pain! This kind of scum Xu Yun must not be spared. "Meng Sanyi. You have negotiated a deal with Captain Qiu." Xu Yun suddenly said: "Should I also talk to me?" Meng Zhizhong was stunned and looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "What to talk to you! I have already negotiated with your captain !!! It is not your turn to speak here!" After all, Meng Zhizhong looked at Qiu Heng, which means that I promised to give you money, so you should handle it for such a small matter! Otherwise, why not give you 400 million US dollars in vain! How many years will it take for him to be greedy for this money! Qiu Heng disapproved: "Leader, I haven''t smelled fishy yet." Meng Zhizhong took a deep breath and quickly landed a Swiss bank account on the computer. The money in this account was very high. 300 million US dollars, 100 million euros, and more than 200 million yuan plus 3 billion days. yuan. This is just an account. If you exchange it, more than 400 million ransom will be delivered to Qiu Heng. After the ransom was transferred to Qiu Heng''s account, Meng Zhizhong''s energy was more sufficient, and he slapped it on the table with a slap: "Captain Qiu, can I make some requests now?" "Yes, just say it!" Qiu Heng agreed readily. Meng Zhizhong glared Xu Yun fiercely: "I am looking at this guy now, I want him to die ..." My heart is dark enough! Xu Yun sneered, just because his few words slammed him, and now he wants him to die. When Lin Ge heard this, he was furious: "What are you doing, who are you!" Meng Zhizhong was furious: "This man, I want him to die too!" "Leader, have you made a mistake? The money you gave me is just a ransom for your life, but there is no bounty for me to kill you." Qiu Heng laughed at this. Meng Zhizhong has been bleeding heavily, and he doesn''t care about burning another 100 million or two hundred million. Money can make people wayward, even Meng Zhizhong who is over 60 years old is wayward: "How much money do you offer!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1635: Sky-high Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Meng Zhizhong''s words instantly changed the atmosphere on the entire deck. Everyone''s eyes could not help but look at Qiu Heng, but this big greed gave him another chance to open a lion''s mouth. Even Qiu Heng''s own people are wondering how much Xu Yun is worth in his eyes. In the public bounty order, Xu Yun was awarded a 60 million dollar bounty, and Qiu Heng''s own head was only a 77 million dollar bounty. Although Meng Zhizhong did not know the existence of these things, but since he dared to say such things, he was ready to take out a Swiss bank account to float! "Hehe ..." Qiu Heng gave a faint laugh, which was looming in the sea breeze. He knew it himself, and everyone was waiting for his answer. This is indeed a great temptation, but how much is the head around Xu Yun''s neck worth? This really made Qiu Heng unable to calculate. Lin Ge watched all the movements around him cautiously. Although he had completely trusted Qiu Heng before, he still clearly realized that Qiu Heng was a pirate after all, and he could always fight for money They turned against each other, this is also a strange thing, so he is ready to deal with everything. Like Lin Ge, Motel looked at Xu Yun with vigilance. He was also waiting for the captain''s order. If Qiu Heng really thinks that Xu Yun s head is more appropriate to change some money, he will never mind himself as a pioneer in this conflict. He also clearly judges that if he wants to win Xu Yun, he must be resolved first. The Lin Ge beside me. At this moment, everyone had their own ideas in their hearts, and the atmosphere began to become violently unconsciously. This is the result that Meng Zhizhong wants to see. If you spend a fortune of injustice to let these **** pirates kill each other, it is really worth it for him! It''s so angry! He is willing to spend this money! Qiu Heng s laughter was confusing, and Xu Yun could nt help making a helpless laugh at this time. Although the breath was very weak, it was already buried by the sea breeze, but it was all concerned. All these people listened to their ears, and no one knew what Xu Yun''s smile meant. Perhaps only Qiu Heng could understand the meaning of Xu Yun s breath, he laughed immediately afterwards, and the laughter cut through the night sky, rippling above the Pacific Ocean, after a burst of laughter, Qiu Heng''s tone was dull It came down: "I really deserve to be a leader, there is a means to do things, a good sentence" how much do you make a price ", really makes my heart move." Meng Zhizhong was stunned and did not understand what Qiu Heng meant by these useless words: "Yes, how much do you ask for the price! You don''t need to talk to me about the rest. As long as it fits, I will transfer the funds to you immediately!" Now in the Mengzhi Center, I just hope that this pirate leader can quickly kill this guy who doesn''t look good! If it weren''t for this guy''s side-to-side attack, maybe the pirate leader wouldn''t pit himself for so much money. "I want to make a price, but I have been thinking for a long time, and there is no way to judge how much money is appropriate." Qiu Hengdao said: "In my eyes, Mr. Xu Yun is priceless. So, don''t worry about leadership, otherwise I can turn my face. " priceless? ! Huh, sneer in the Meng Zhi Center, this guy''s appetite is really not small, and he wants to test his ability to bear with a variety of tricks! Okay! Then I will see how long you can pretend! "50 million dollars! I''ll give you 50 million more dollars! You killed this person for me!" Meng Zhizhong''s aura of money is really amazing! Fifty million dollars, even his son who has always regarded money as dung! How many chicks can I make, how many luxury cars can I buy! Is he crazy? What annoyance with this person! Similarly, 50 million US dollars became a joke in the eyes of the Beluga Whale, and everyone laughed! Fifty million dollars? What a joke! "You ... you ... what are you laughing !!!" Meng Zhizhong was shaved by everyone''s laughter. He didn''t know if he opened too much or too little. "Five million dollars?" Motai sneered disdainfully: "Are you too embarrassed to speak? Come, I will show you something!" As he said, Motai took out a thick stack of kraft paper in the big pocket inside his trench coat , This is the head of all the bounty of 30 million dollars in this sea area! Motel found Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s reward orders and were still directly in front of Meng Zhizhong! Meng Zhizhong was stunned to see this thing. It took him a while to come back to him. He understood that this thing was a reward order. After seeing the above figure, he was completely utterly stunned! It turned out that the head of this person was originally worth 60 million yuan, but he came up with 50 million yuan to buy it. No wonder he was laughed at. Seeing Meng Zhizhong also understood, Motai recaptured the bounty order: "Speak after thinking, lead !!" "One hundred million!" Meng Zhizhong, who had already been humiliated by this shame, suddenly shouted: "I have a hundred million! Kill him!" Xu Yun is really speechless, this big greed is really willing to invest in himself, a billion dollars, this is a sum of money that many people have not seen in a lifetime, saying that if you smash yourself, you will smash yourself! This price is strong enough, let''s not say whether Qiu Heng is tempted, at least Mo Tai and the men and women all shine in front of them, really tempting! The atmosphere at the scene was quiet again, all eyes were focused on Qiu Heng again, but this time Qiu Heng did not smile, his expression was very serious. Is it that he is tempted? Lin Ge had stood beside Xu Yun unconsciously, but Xu Yun was completely indifferent, as if he did not believe that Qiu Heng would do anything to himself. However, the temptation of a hundred million dollars is quite huge for anyone. Even Qiu Henggui, the captain of the Beluga Whale Group, will not be indifferent to the one hundred million dollars. People are greedy animals, and no one can be refined. "One hundred million." Qiu Heng finally said in the expectation of everyone: "It is indeed quite a lot ... But have you ever thought about it, I will have 300 million for your cheap life. Is it that Qiu Heng appreciates? Can''t people even compare the value of your cheap life? " Qiu Heng''s words were beyond everyone''s expectations, everyone was shocked, no one thought Qiu Heng would say so. Qiu Heng changed his name for Xu Yun for the first time: "Brother Xu is one of the few people in my life who has been called a hero. I do nt want to emphasize that the second time, Brother Xu is priceless in my eyes. His voice is still bland, but it reveals endless majesty, and everyone under his hands respects him and Xu Yun in awe! Only the sound of the sea breeze passing by was quiet on the deck. Meng Zhizhong clenched his fists tightly, almost crushing his mouth full of teeth, and did not know where a stubbornness came from. He even broke out: "500 million dollars!" This bombshell bombarded the entire deck! 500 million! Who can bear it! He did not believe that he could not kill a pirate leader with money! But he didn''t want to understand that if Qiu Heng wanted his money, he didn''t need to use Xu Yun to make a deal at all. He only needed to smash him once and once, using his son Meng Chunsheng as a bargaining chip. More money than Xu Yun can exchange! Qiu Heng is now completely ignoring Meng Zhizhong''s words, even if he shouts 10 billion, he will not be shaken. He believed that Xu Yun would want to know more than this guy how much money he was greedy. So he doesn''t need to do anything, Xu Yun will naturally educate him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1636: Xu Yuns purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was very clear that Qiu Heng would not refute things with him. He also knew that Qiu Heng wanted to understand these things. As for how much Meng Zhizhong is greedy, Xu Yun must find out, but he didn''t want to be taken away by Qiu Heng. This is the hard-earned money of Chinese taxpayers. "Meng Sanyi, you are looking for someone to challenge, it seems that you are looking for the wrong person." Xu Yun said lightly: "I will give you a chance to take it out as much as you want. I don''t have Captain Qiu as a gentleman, nor will I Too many opportunities to argue. If you want your son to be tortured, just cooperate. " Meng Chunsheng, who had just been released by Motel, was brought over again by Lin Ge like a chicken. Meng Chunsheng, who had no chicken power, was only at his mercy. He only now realized that those who used to be at his disposal ''S woman is not because of his strength, but because of the banknotes in his pocket, otherwise his body, only the clothed part. "Captain! What does this mean?" Meng Zhizhong looked at Qiu Heng for help. "You said, I gave you that money. You promised me to leave here without incident. Now someone is threatening me, don''t you?" Are you not ready to shoot? " Qiu Heng looked at Meng Zhizhong with a puzzled expression, and then looked at his brothers: "Have I said? Have I promised?" "Of course you promised!" Meng Zhizhong said: "You said it yourself!" "I personally said," After we leave, no one can guarantee that there will be other people who also take a fancy to you. "Qiu Hengdao said:" You said four hundred million dollars, let me guarantee you safety Nothing left this ghost place. " "Yes!" Meng Zhizhong said: "I said it! But you said deal !" Qiu Hengdao said: "The deal I said is a deal between the money you gave and these chips. It''s not that I want to guarantee you a safe deal. Leader, you really think too much, I didn''t That meaning, you are indeed a bit pretentious. " "You!" Meng Zhizhong''s blood flowed into his heart, and he almost vomited blood! Yeah, why didn''t he think of it? The other party is a pirate, and it''s normal for people to speak without talking! He was so stupid that he made a deal with a pirate, it was unreasonable. God is really eye-opening, and today he has fallen into such a dilemma, retribution, retribution! Meng Zhizhong himself lamented that this retribution was really too cruel. Xu Yun turned around and gave Meng Chunsheng a loud slap, and the whole Meng Chunsheng who was smoking was completely drunk! There is no sign of this beating, how many people are ready to prepare? ! This slap also shocked Meng Zhizhong, watching his son being pumped, but he couldn''t help but the demon named Xu Yun in front of him was even worse than their captain. "If your dad continues to change the subject, I will continue to smoke you." Xu Yun smiled and said: "I have nothing to do anyway." When the words fell, it was another slap in the face. Xu Yun''s hand is strong, so this slap is particularly loud, and Meng Chunsheng, who has thin skin and tender meat, does not have much resistance to attack. Just so casually two slaps, the blood flows down the corner of the mouth. Meng Chunsheng''s predominant dominance had long been stabbed into the bladder by the knife that Motel put into his mouth. Now Xu Yun slapped his face in the face, but he didn''t dare to let a fart out. "Dad, save me!" One of the things Meng Chunsheng would do most of all these years was to call for help, asking his father for help. Whenever Meng Chunsheng encountered something that he could not control, he would ask his old son for help, and every time I can solve problems for him. But this time it was impossible. This time his Lao Tzu really couldn''t help him. Poor parents in the world, even if Meng Zhizhong is in a dilemma, he can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach: "You said, what do you want?" "I just want to see how capable you are." Xu Yun said: "I really want to know how much you can get greedy in this life with such a generous person." "Your appetite is too big?" Meng Zhizhong sneered. "Is it big?" Xu Yun asked, "What about you?" Just when Meng Zhizhong couldn''t say a word blocked by this rhetorical question, Xu Yun waved his hand and gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge knocked Meng Chunsheng''s head on the deck as soon as he heard it. He seemed to listen to Xu Yun at any time. As long as Xu Yun said a word, he would dare to chop down his head and feed it to the dog. "What are you going to do! What are you going to do! Let me go!" Meng Chunsheng struggled in front of Lin Ge without any resistance. Lin Ge only needed to pinch his throat with a little force to make this guy choke. I can''t tell. This is the only seedling of the Meng family! Even if Meng Zhizhong smashed the pot and sold the iron, this old Meng family''s only seedling could not be destroyed! He has been in office for so many years, why he is greedy, so I fear that he will account for 30%, most of them are for his descendants. Everyone knows that their grandchildren have their own grandchildren, and all he does is harm his descendants. Meng Chunsheng is also a genius. He can master the nine-nine multiplication table at the age of two, recite a thousand poems at the age of three, and write good calligraphy at the age of four. However, when he was five years old, Meng Zhizhong began to make a lot of money. A child realized that he didn''t need to do anything at all, and he could get a better life than any peer. At that time, Meng Chunsheng was abolished. When Meng Chunsheng was in his teens, he became a silver gun bully who was idle every day, driving hundreds of thousands of unlicensed BMW sports cars, obsessed with major nightclubs every day, and produced a group of officials and rich second generations. The thing I like to do is to find the girls who are not self-love in the bar, and then take them to the hotel after getting drunk. Since then, Meng Chunsheng has fallen into an uncontrollable situation, and he has found several major events in the country, which have made Meng Zhizhong even. However, the domestic laws were too strict after all, and there was really no way for Meng Zhizhong to send him abroad. I thought Meng Chunsheng would be honest after sending it out, but what I didn''t expect was that this guy got worse after he went abroad. He didn''t lose anything to foreigners about smoking marijuana or drinking and fighting. Meng Zhizhong has now given up his son''s transformation, and only hopes that he can become a parasite in his life without worry, and give him a capable grandson. Now, seeing his son stepped on his feet by a wicked man, the Mengzhi Center is like a knife: "Well ... well, I can give you all my Swiss bank deposits, so you are satisfied? But if you hurt my son , Then I do nt have a penny ... I would rather die than give you a penny. " After finishing talking, Meng Zhizhong took out his card package, and there were twenty or thirty bank cards of all kinds, just seven or eight of the Swiss bank''s gold cards! Xu Yun waved his hand and motioned Lin Ge to let go. Seeing his son finally breathing normally, Meng Zhizhong logged into his account one by one. Thirty-three accounts, China Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, Credit Suisse Bank, German Bank of Bavaria, National Bank of Qatar, Scotiabank ... The total value of all these bank accounts adds up to hundreds 100 million yuan! Such a big greed turned out to be China''s anti-corruption fish, which made Xu Yun feel so cruel! He couldn''t imagine how many people like Meng Zhizhong, who were enjoying the luxury and erosion of life with huge sums of money originally used to develop the country, were not too much for a death penalty! Under Xu Yun''s coercion, Meng Zhizhong transferred all the money to the bank account of Huaxia Industrial and Commercial Bank. Originally, Mengzhi Center also snickered that if he went to Hua Xia''s account, he wanted to transfer all the money at once, which is definitely not as convenient as Credit Suisse. Hua Xia''s huge amount needs to apply. But he never thought that Xu Yun''s purpose was not to take the money for himself! He even wanted to donate! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1637: Liu Anhuaming another village Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the charity donation page of online banking, Xu Yun did not hesitate to donate all the assets of Meng Zhizhong to the major charity associations, various charitable funds, various hope projects, various Red Cross ... The Cross Society has lost credibility because of the big pit Guo mold, but Xu Yun feels that even if the money is thrown out, it is one hundred times stronger than staying in Meng Zhizhong''s pocket! Even these charities have moths, rat shit, and cheap hands that dare to reach into their pockets, but after all, there are still a few people who are so unconscionable. Most people still understand where this hand should go, not where. Although the **** is always unpredictable, most of this money will still be used for charity. Those who cheap the villain will be regarded as a reward for buying him a coffin, and I wish these big greeds, these shameless All of these hypocrites who will use charitable funds are all dashing in the new year but the fifteenth day of the first month. It''s not like playing with a big tiger. You can beat these **** with a stick of mace in your hand. Even if you dare to reach out, you will spend your entire life in anxiety, and your life will become boring instantly. Of course, Xu Yun does all of these online donations on his back. Otherwise, Meng Zhizhong will definitely collapse, and it will be unclear whether Qiu Heng will intervene. Xu Yun didn''t want so much money to go to a pirate. No matter whether Qiu Heng is righteous enough, whether Qiu Heng is good enough, but thieves are thieves, the money cannot be left in his hands. So Xu Yun did everything very quickly, quickly dissipating tens of billions of RMB. This feeling of spending a lot of money is really cool. It is estimated that this should be the headline of the China Newspaper tomorrow. Major charities received tens of billions of donations overnight. It is definitely a hot topic that can also drive the hearts of the people of the country to do charity. Of course, charity is not a bailout for the real people on the street. It should be to help those who are worthy of help, those out-of-school children, orphans, natural diseases ... Those should be done. When Xu Yun finished his work, Meng Zhizhong almost sat paralyzed. He looked at the donation records one by one, and the whole person almost collapsed! And Qiu Heng, who knew what Xu Yun did, couldn''t close his mouth in shock too. What kind of heart does he have for so much money in order to really treat it as dung? Qiu Heng took a deep breath, still couldn''t understand, really couldn''t understand! But Xu Yun has already done it, but the matter is over, it''s done! The raw rice has matured, what else can I blame? This money cannot be recovered after going out. This is the disadvantage of the Internet age. Qiu Heng really felt painful, so a lot of money. But this made him even more impressed with Xu Yun. The person who can have this courage is really rare, even he has no such courage. He has changed from admiring to admiring Xu Yun. Meng Zhizhong dissipated his family''s wealth and saved his and his son Gouyan''s fate. This may be a more severe punishment for them. The two people who have long been used to luxury suddenly have no money, so how can life continue? Maybe they still have a house to sell, a car to sell, celebrity calligraphy and painting can be used to mortgage some money, and gold and silver jewelry for some RMB. But compared to what they lost overnight, it can''t be compared. Those who can only respond for a short period of time, but can not guarantee that they will have no worries for life. Meng Zhizhong couldn''t raise the parasite all his life, this is the biggest punishment for them. After this experience, the relationship between Xu Yun and Qiu Heng seems to be closer to each other unconsciously. This night, they sang the wine until they didn''t know the time, and finally they all drunk. Xu Yun and Lin Ge may be too smooth because they have solved a big greed, and they also have a new trust in Qiu Heng, so they have completely let go of their vigilance and have been drinking unconsciously. In the middle of the night, the drunken Qiu Heng was awakened by his men, and it would be a very important thing to disturb him at this time. Qiu Heng, who was drunk and obsessed, was disturbed by his dreams, and of course it was slightly uncomfortable. He looked at the men and men brought by him, and his eyes clearly told them that it is best to give him an answer that satisfied him. Really unhappy! "Captain, the person you always asked us to find, we seem to be able to find it this time," said Motai. Qiu Heng looked blank: "Who is it? Who did I ask you to find?" "It''s ... the woman Xu Yun was looking for," said Mo Tai. Qiu Heng was instantly energized. He was still angry, and he quickly sat up and pulled the hand that came back from Motai back to the side: "Say, tell me all the details!" "Yes." The men saw Qiu Heng so urgent and nervous. "This is also the news brought out by the informant we installed next to Naka. It is said that Naka met a woman who was in a life-threatening canoe drifting at sea. He took the man to his boat, and later he discovered that the man they rescued had special abilities ... " "What a mess?" Qiu Heng said: "Did you find the person Xu Yun was looking for?" "Yes, this is the woman." The hand said: "This woman is almost exactly like the description, so the talent is sure, but this is not the point, Captain. The point is that this woman has special abilities!" Qiu Heng froze for a moment: "Special ability? What do you mean?" "She can hide." The man said. Qiu Heng almost slapped on the face. Uncle, do you kidding Laozi in the middle of the night? Invisible? See you more in science fiction movies! "Captain, I know you don''t believe it, but this is the truth." The hand said: "The informer said, as long as this woman doesn''t want them to be found, no one can find anyone. Just such a big boat, any No one can find it in the corner. If she wants to show up, she will come out of no one else, and no one knows how she disappeared! Is this not a special ability! Invisible? Qiu Heng suddenly froze, stealth is impossible, which is absolutely contrary to science. But he knew that there is such a kind of person who can achieve the ultimate hidden! That''s right, that''s the Shadow Clan. Shadow clan people can achieve the ultimate concealment. When they have not been annihilated, they are often called invisible people by ordinary people. With the exception of the Shadow Clan, it is absolutely impossible for someone to do this. But the Shadow Clan has been wiped out! Qiu Heng slapped mercilessly this time, and slapped it on the back of his hand: "It''s so evil, let me stare over there! I don''t believe it. If you don''t leave her with her eyes, she will disappear. It s impossible, there are no invisible people in the world. Come back and tell me. " Although Qiu Heng still didn''t believe it, he couldn''t let go of it at all. What if this is true? Does it mean that Xu Yun has always been looking for a shadow clan? To confirm it is simple, Qiu Heng only needs to explain this matter to Xu Yun, but he has not yet figured out whether this matter should be told to Xu Yun. This is where Qiu Heng hesitated. Well, now Xu Yun is sleeping soundly, and Qiu Heng hasn''t bothered him. He still wants to understand, and it''s not too late to say this tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1638: Qiu Hengs decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This news kept Qiu Heng awake all night. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge woke up in a hangover the next day, Qiu Heng decided to tentatively ask about this matter, so that he could better determine what his men were getting. The news is true and reliable. After all, Qiu Heng can''t believe that there are still people from the shadow clan in the world. Perhaps only Xu Yun could reveal his doubts. With this doubt, Qiu Hengming prepared a rich breakfast. Xu Yun and Lin Ge, who arrived, decided to thank Qiu Heng and then left their boat. "Captain Qiu, I''m interrupted recently, thank you for your hospitality." Xu Yun explained his meaning very straightforwardly: "I''m happy to be a friend with you, but I have other things in my body. I can''t stay too long. Captain Wang Qiu took a lot of care. Thank you again for yesterday s affairs. " "I lost your time, hehehe, there is nothing to thank. If I can help you with the girl you are looking for, it''s not too late to thank me." Qiu Heng smiled slightly and said lightly: "Xu Yun, I''m older and you are called brother, don''t you mind?" "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun said, only with Qiu Heng''s help yesterday, he could severely punish such a big corruption. Moreover, Qiu Heng didn''t turn his face afterwards, but it was beyond Xu Yun''s expectations. It was really an accident, now such pirates are rare. Qiu Heng made the topic clear: "Brother Yun, I think that it is a very unwise decision for you to find someone on this ocean with the power of two people. You need my help, you need more people to help You go find someone. " "Captain Qiu, you helped us find someone, my brother remembered it, thank you very much." Lin Ge said: "But this matter is our own business after all. We are embarrassed to speak, you take the initiative to help us, We are also really grateful. Remember it. " Xu Yun also smiled. This is indeed a relationship they owe to Qiu Heng. There is nothing wrong with others asking him to remember. "I don''t mean to ask for help." Qiu Hengdao said: "Brother Yun, if you really want me to help you, you should give me a little more information so that I can really help you." Xu Yun nodded embarrassedly: "Captain Qiu is willing to help me, I don''t know how to thank me, and how to say so kindly. Moreover, what is the situation of the person I am looking for, I believe that Captain Qiu is very clear ... " "Unclear." Qiu Heng suddenly interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "The news they get is always hearsay. I can only confirm some details and key points in your mouth." Xu Yun didn''t understand Qiu Heng''s meaning and could only say: "There are no more details and key points." "It seems that Brother Yun still doesn''t trust me." Qiu Heng said lightly: "Of course, I can understand that if I were you, I wouldn''t easily tell the most important secret to someone who knew me soon. I do nt hide it ... My men gave me the news that they found a girl, and almost all the characteristics of the person you were looking for were matched, but there was one thing that surprised me. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge looked at Qiu Heng with expectation, not knowing what else he would say. "What surprised me was that they said that the girl had a special function." Qiu Heng continued: "She will be invisible." Speaking of which, Qiu Heng carefully observed the expressions of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The expressions of Xu Yun and Lin Ge changed dramatically in an instant. They almost looked at Qiu Heng with the same amazed and eager look. Qiu Heng took a deep breath: "I know that there is no special function in this world that can be invisible. But I know that there is a race of people, especially hide themselves. But, this race of people has already become extinct. Let me I believe there are still people of this race in this world, it is also difficult ... " After a pause, Qiu Heng continued to speak: "But, if Brother Yun told me that there are still shadow people in this world, I think I will choose to believe it. Because you don''t need to make such jokes with me." Xu Yun has stood up excitedly, he really did not expect Qiu Heng can really find the existence of Phantom! Now that Qiu Heng has clarified his words, it doesn''t make sense to hide it anymore. Now as long as he can see the Phantom earlier, all problems can be solved. "Captain Qiu ... this is indeed the case. The girl I''m looking for is a shadow clan." Xu Yun finished, especially emphasizing: "It''s the only shadow clan in our world." Affirmed by Xu Yun, Qiu Heng couldn''t calm down at all. The shadow clan, if anyone can get a shadow clan to take orders from himself, then it is definitely a powerful trump card in his hand! He smiled bitterly, but it was a pity that this Yingzi girl didn''t let him find out earlier, but it happened to be by Naka. Presumably, Naka should also know the importance of a shadow girl. He has a life-saving grace to her, and I believe that he can definitely get the trust of the shadow girl. Xu Yun cares so much about the shadow girl, and if Naka takes advantage of this, then he will completely dominate. Imagine if Naka used the identity of a life-saving beneficiary to request the shadow girl and Xu Yun to deal with him, the balance between them would be completely broken. Xu Yun s unfathomable strength has so far made Qiu Heng unclear, and if a shadowless person without a trace is going to engage in an assassination, it will make him sleepless. Various unfavorable factors made Qiu Heng unable to calm down instantly. "Captain Qiu, have you found her?" Xu Yun was certain and certain. If Qiu Heng did not find the Phantom, he would not say such a thing as the existence of the Shadow Clan! Qiu Heng was silent and didn''t know how to answer. He seemed a little regretful to say this straightforwardly. But now, he obviously has no way to go. "Yes. My people found her." Qiu Hengdao said: "It''s just ... she''s not in my hands now." Xu Yun and Lin Ge shared the same voice: "Where is that ?!" Qiu Heng looked at the two people''s impatient eyes without concealing: "On the ship of Naka." Seeing Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s slightly anxious expression, Qiu Heng decided to be a good man and continue to relieve the two of them: "I arranged for the informant in the shark gang to speak out. This girl wandered alone in the sea. Get on the boat and ask for Naka s help. It was only after she got on the boat that they realized her special ability. I believe Naka should also figure out her identity ... "Captain Qiu, Daen doesn''t thank you!" Xu Yun clenched his fists: "We will solve the rest of the matter ourselves. When I solve this matter, I will definitely take her to thank you personally." Xu Yun can''t wait to find the dignitaries of Naka. Qiu Heng s loss in his heart was speechless, and he could only feel that Naka s luck was better than himself. Even if he had such good luck, he could only be counted as having God s help. "In this case, I will not stay forcibly." Qiu Heng said: "It''s just, I have a reminder, Brother Yun. Me and Naka are also old acquaintances, he ... hehe, forget it, I won''t say it Well, after all, my subjective consciousness is too strong. " "I know what you want to say. I will be careful." Xu Yun said: "Thank you for your reminder." At this time, Qiu Heng''s men had already prepared their cruise ship with Lin Ge. Xu Yun didn''t say much farewell anymore and quickly boarded the ship and left. He didn''t say much farewell, he really will take her to thank Qiu Heng after finding Phantom. If it were not Qiu Heng, how could Xu Yun find Naka''s head? The farther he is from the shark gang, the farther he is from Phantom. Looking at Xu Yun who was far away, Mo Tai looked puzzled at Qiu Heng: "Captain, aren''t we equivalent to sending them to Naka by hand?" "No delivery," Qiu Hengdao said: "Since you can''t draw him, sell him a favor, at least let him not help Naka deal with me? Ha ha ha ... Moreover, Naka may not be able to make good use of him A unique opportunity to persuade Xu Yun to help him. " Motel nodded inexplicably. "We also keep abreast of the situation and understand the dynamics at any time." Qiu Hengdao said: "Let the informant brothers of the Shark Gang have a long snack." "Yes!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1639: Two different people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During these days, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could not be said to have achieved nothing above this ocean. At least they basically understood the sphere of influence of the major pirate gangs. These Lin Ge painted a picture that only he can Understand the HNA map. So they also know the route of the main island controlled by the sharks. The phantom fell in the hands of the shark gang, no matter whether it was fierce or not, it would make Xu Yun uneasy. The person of Naka had no good image in Xu Yun''s consciousness, because he had already become predominant. The Shark Gang is the most wicked group in this place. Compared with the slightly benevolent approach of the Beluga Whale, it seems even worse. Naka has never been convinced by Qiu Heng, and a large part of it is caused by this aspect. Naka feels that the world is generally black! Since they are all pirates, do nt pretend to be like a knight. He looked down on Qiu Heng and thought that Qiu Heng was hypocritical and pretended to be a villain who dared to be dared not to act. And Qiu Heng also looked down on Naka, thinking that Naka was a guy with no principles, no bottom line, no discipline, and no demeanor. Pirates should also have rules for pirates. There should be no rules at all. There is a saying called robbers. It is not appropriate to use them, but it should be okay to take them out and use them. Regarding Naka, there are too many unremarkable stories. Pirates have the basic rules of pirates, and they are not on the same level as the little thieves on the land. He can be a spontaneous organization on the ground. A few brothers, as long as they are not good at learning, then negotiate to pick up a few big blades. , This road was opened by me, this tree was planted by me, then you can start a business, but pirates are definitely not that simple. And some of the things that Naka does are sometimes like little hair thieves. The origin of pirates is often weird. For example, in the United Nations, you can see an organization called the Knights of Malta. This is not a country, but it is such an organization that enjoys similar national treatment. It was the Crusades in the Middle Ages. A residue. The Knights of Malta used to be a pirate in the late Middle Ages. Of course, its pirate is called a religious pirate, and it is a ship that does not move Christians. If you are a *** ship, then you have to do it! This is what broke out of mainstream society. So don''t think of pirate as a spontaneous bandit created by the people. He is the product of the rupture of mainstream society. Qiu Heng agrees, but Naka disagrees. Because the shark gangs in Naka belong to a spontaneous maritime bandit, they will even spend most of their time on entrenched islands instead of wandering in the ocean. This may be the biggest difference between Naka and Qiu Heng. In a sense, Qiu Heng is a pirate in the orthodox sense of obeying the Roberts Code, and Naka is a pirate more like a bandit. Some people do not understand what is called the Roberts Code. This is a long story. The pirate society is not the same as ordinary people imagine. For example, it is a very regulated society. The pirate ships have their power generation. It is the golden age of pirates, there is a book called "Roberts Law", this Roberts is also a big pirate, he set a lot of rules, so the orthodox pirates follow the Roberts Code. For example, everyone has an equal right to vote in all daily affairs. People who steal their associates belongings must be abandoned on deserted islands. Gambling on ships is strictly prohibited. Children are not allowed to enter the boat. Women who seduce women are killed. The rules of waiting, etc. are the rules of pirates. And these rules do not exist on Naka s ship. Naka will even take women to do all kinds of extraordinary things on the ship. This is a very shameful behavior of pirates! Since ancient times, in large ports or on coastlines where ships can be stopped, there are often a group of women who have failed to work in their kind of meat sales, and most of their customers, except for long-term sailing, have to go down to see women on long-term merchant ships. Apart from men, there are those pirates who are following the rules. Of course, there are some rules that have been gradually eliminated. It is better to say that being eliminated is better than saying that it has been destroyed. For example, for fire prevention candles, there is no open flame in the cabin after 8 o''clock at night. If you want to drink alcohol, you must go to the deck to drink, etc., because the fire extinguisher is now much more advanced than it was then. Qiu Heng s people respected him, not because of his pressure. He was able to get his status today because everyone elected him. He boarded the pirate ship that year because the old captain followed the Roberts Code! Another characteristic of this democratic system is that the captain does not have much dignity, and his men can rush to grab his drink. When Qiu Heng had just joined the Beluga Whale, they were more orthodox on board. In addition to the captain, there was a role of Zhenger Bajing, called the helmsman, also called the chief. Such a person, his power is very great, you For example, distributing loot, usually distributing food and wine, dealing with some contradictions among pirates, and arbitrating disputes are all his powers. Before Qiu Heng took office, he also held the position of helmsman. Because the old captain emphasized him, he was handed over to such an important position. It can be said that, in addition to fighting on weekdays, he is the supreme leader on board. So much so that he still manages everything himself now. After Qiu Heng assumed the position, the person in charge of this role was originally Mo Tai, but it was hindered by Qiu Heng s majesty, and he was already used to doing all this, so Mo Tai was nominally the helmsman, in fact everything is still Qiu Heng said Forget it. Although Qiu Heng felt some bad rules about this concentration of power, he could only sigh that this was an inevitable change in the development of the times. Regarding the dictatorship of pirates, it is time to talk about Naka, setting aside the background of the Nakana thief. His pirate ships are more like those of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries under the protection of the fair and upright laws, who are doing business in the same way, and are also merchant ships sailing on the ocean. That s right, you read it right, that is to say, the merchant ship was definitely a dictatorial world of the captain at that time. Not only can he deduct the salary of the crew arbitrarily, but he usually does something on the food Eating and drinking so that the crew ca nt eat hungry, it s very normal! And the captain also has the power to arbitrarily punish the crew, that is, to slap, and to kill people. Many people, if you want to resist, if you want to interfere with the captain''s power of corporal punishment, the captain can directly assume that your behavior is called rebellion, and he is hanged on the shore! Most people can only see the surface when looking at things. In fact, many things are different from imagination. The pirate ship, which was originally full of blood, was a peaceful atmosphere, but the merchant ship, which was supposed to be a grand and magnificent ship, was full of that blood. This is the age of sea. The products left over from these times still exist and have changed all the time. Although Naka was not a merchant ship, he followed the method of the authoritarian world on the merchant ship. All his power was in his hands. He could act rashly. He did not know that this approach would make him perish sooner or later. Qiu Heng hoped that he would follow the final rule and prevent the beluga whale from following the path that would surely perish. He admired the old captain of the year and admired the current gray-haired dad because they were all obedience people. Therefore, he will definitely be a law-abiding person. These are two different development routes, which inevitably produce contradictions. Xu Yun was treated as a guest on Qiu Heng''s ship, and he broke into the territory of Naka directly, and he didn''t know what was waiting for him. Qiu Heng will order people to keep up, but also worry about the unknown. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1640: Take the initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Naka s life is really completely different from Qiu Heng. Xu Yun did nt see a woman on Qiu Heng s boat, but Naka kept a few beautiful women in his old nest. Sometimes he went to sea for a long time. , And bring two women together. With this alone, it also directly demonstrates the difference between him and Qiu Heng. No woman is allowed on the pirate ship! This is reality but not a Hollywood movie! Is there a blonde next to the pirate boss? Nonsense! There must be no women on board, this is too simple. You think about that in such a long and boring nautical life, a woman must be the most scarce resource on the ship, so many pairs of hungry eyes stare at her, and if a woman gets on the ship, who will wink Toss a bit, speak softly with whom, once you get jealous of that kind of conflict, it will immediately be a fight or even a civil war on the ship. No one can bear this risk! So it was only Naka who dared to do this, because after all, he was more like a thief, and he likes to spend more time on this small island. In addition to his women, there are other women on this small island for the enjoyment of his brothers, so that he can reduce the risk of his lust. In most people''s consciousness, female captives were caught on board, followed by various rapes! On Qiu Heng s ship, it is absolutely forbidden to force a violent female prisoner to be an unforgivable sin on his ship. This is the same as the crime of stealing booty and will be immediately executed! The existence of a woman is a very uncertain temptation. This kind of fire is to be pinched off at the beginning, which is what orthodox pirates will do. Naka s approach is the kind of consciousness that most people will bring people back to his island, pick themselves first, and then throw the rest to the brothers in need. When you are tired of playing, you will throw it to the brothers in need. Both can control the situation, one is in principle, and the other is control by means. The people of Naka did not have internal disturbances because of women. Except for his one-handed dictatorship, it was his means. He would get bored with things that others had not yet touched. He resolved this contradiction in this way. In the final analysis, his actions are conditional, and frequent return to the island is a necessary condition for all of his. Without the support of the island, he would not have the capital to do all this, which is why he is more like a thief. After all, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are not familiar with this sea area, so even if a professional captain such as Lin Ge opened the boat, it still took them two days to get close to the island occupied by the sharks. The places occupied by the sharks do have a unique advantage. Their main island is surrounded by thirteen small islands with firepower points. This is why the shark gang can stand firm. In simple terms, this place is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Even the Guque Realm is not willing to arrange people to come here and destroy them completely, because that kind of price is too great and there must be serious sacrifices. When the ships of Xu Yun and Lin Ge appeared, they were immediately warned to stop them or they would be shelled immediately! The flexibility of a ship can be far from the people. If two shells are really coming, Xu Yun and Lin Ge really do not have the skills of those characters in the second element. Fly the cannonball back with one foot. If the firepower is really concentrated, this ship will surely sink when it is hit! So Xu Yun stopped the yacht very cooperatively, and explained his identity and origin with the on-board loudspeaker. Hearing Xu Yun''s name shocked the Pacific in a short time. Soon, Xu Yun and Lin Ge got a reply. Someone would personally sail to meet them. If they want to enter the island, they must dock their ships. You can only enter by the other party''s ship. This condition sounds unreasonable, but it is very necessary. After all, the lair of the Shark Gang is an island, not a ship. What if the other party takes a ship with a bomb to blow up his island? Therefore, all foreign ships must not enter the main island surrounded by these 13 small islands. At the same time, some people have already drove the speedboat to quickly report to Naka! Of course, such important news cannot be explained by simple communication, this is a big deal! When Naka heard that Xu Yun had come to him on his own initiative, he almost jumped up with excitement. Was it because this guy couldn''t stand the life at sea and fled to him? Or is it that he was persecuted by the Beluga Whale Group and was forced to come to him? In Naka s inner world, Xu Yun came to him for all his ideas, and he wanted to join him! This illusion of happiness really excited him. "Go! I''m going to meet myself!" Naka almost used his most solemn way to receive this fierce man who wanted to "run" and "join" him! He has absolute strength to believe that if Xu Yun joined the Shark Gang, their strength would be even stronger! At this moment, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already boarded the ship that the other party accepted and sailed towards the main island of the shark gang. No matter what conditions the other party put forward, Xu Yun would agree, because he couldn''t wait to go to the main island. As long as he is on the island, Xu Yun and Lin Ge can determine whether Phantom is here, they have touched the blood of Phantom. And if Phantom sees him coming, it will definitely appear immediately! The heartbeats of Xu Yun and Lin Ge continued to accelerate as the ship approached little by little. Soon, the Naka who came to meet appeared in front of them. Naka made a speedboat cruise ship. He stood on the bow of the ship, looking around and looking at Xu Yun, he was very happy when he saw Xu Yun! And loudly reprimanded the men who brought Xu Yun: "How can you let my VIP be your kind of boat! Bastard! Pull Mr. Xu Yun''s boat in immediately! This is my VIP, VIP! Understand? I can Give him the power to drive in and out of our island at any time! " This meeting is really thick enough. Looking at this guy who is not tall and mighty, Xu Yun can break out of this world, and it is definitely not a simple person. "Mr. Xu Yun! Long-cherished name!" Naka greeted Xu Yun in that kind of green forest temperament: "I don''t know if you suddenly visited, and you didn''t come to meet us in time. I hope Mr. Xu Yun don''t mind! " Naka is even more polite than Qiu Heng, and Xu Yun is really a bit unfit for his identity in this sea area. A big star sought after by thousands of people? "Presumably Your Excellency is Captain Naka. Long admiring." Xu Yun also replied. "Hurry, get on the boat, I will take Mr. Xu Yun to visit my wide world!" Naka proudly showed off: "Here, it''s all mine! It''s all mine!" Xu Yun and Lin Ge once again changed ships and landed, but Xu Yun was not in a mood to visit: "Captain Naka, I have something important for you. May I ask you to have a cup of tea on your island?" "Of course it''s okay!" Naka still replied with enthusiasm. He had always wanted to find Xu Yun to talk to himself, and now it can be regarded as an effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere to go! Come to the door initiatively. The three of them returned to the main island of Naka after talking and laughing, and at the moment Xu Yun and Lin Ge were on the beach, their eyes changed! Yes, they all feel the existence of Phantom! When both of them feel this way, it means that this is absolutely wrong! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1641: Toast and punish alcohol without drinking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge restrained their inner excitement, believing that Phantom would feel that the two of them would come to them immediately. What surprised Xu Yun and Lin Ge was that the two were invited by Naka to his hall like a palace, and the phantom did not appear. This made Xu Yun a little suffocated, which is not the Phantom''s style of doing things. Lin Ge didn''t understand Phantom as much as Xu Yun, but in Xu Yun''s expression, he also realized that something was wrong, and he quickly prepared to deal with everything at any time. Naka has always been showing off his strength, from the unique island group he occupied, to his reception room like a palace, to his indestructible ship, and the super strength of hundreds of people under his hands. Fighting power. Naka''s speech can be regarded as small and varied. In fact, after every sentence of his, there is a temptation to try to let Xu Yun and Lin Ge join the shark gang, as long as they are willing to join, then his half of the country is theirs! A simple and easy-to-understand sentence: I am the boss and you are the second! Because Xu Yun and Lin Ge took the initiative to find the door, Naka believed that 99% of this matter would be considered, so there was no pressure to be rejected. "Captain. In fact, the two of us came to each other for something." Xu Yun finally interrupted Naka''s stand-up comedy. No, Naka should be more like a talk show: "I also hope that Captain Naka will give a face. " As soon as Naka heard this, he shot the ticket on the spot and said: "If you have any requirements, just say so! As long as I can do it, there will be no problem!" After Naka finished, he looked forward to Xu Yun''s request to join the shark gang, and then he would immediately let his brothers fire guns and guns, and welcome their second person in the shark gang! In this short period of time, there was a saying on the Pacific Ocean that "the one who wins Xu Yun gets the world." Their so-called world is the status of the hegemony on the Pacific Ocean. Isn''t this really an exaggeration? With his current strength in Naka, after getting the two generals Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he can immediately fight against the Beluga Whale! He thinks about it, as long as Xu Yun joins today, he will take someone to find Qiu Heng tomorrow, and he must let the beluga whale who has been preying on his sharks to admit that they are the sea masters! Because there is a shadow man under his hand! That''s right! Although the shadow girl tried to leave, he could not dissuade him and had to keep his uniform in the secret room, but he believed that one day the shadow girl could be used by him! Even if he does nt want to be the king in this area, I am afraid it is impossible? When Naka imagined that he would get everything immediately, he heard Xu Yun put forward another request. "I want to meet the shadow clan on your island." Xu Yun said lightly, and then said in a very firm tone: "I''m pretty sure she is on your island, Captain Naka, what excuse or excuse, you Do nt say more. Naka froze, what is this requirement? And the thing that scared him the most was why Xu Yun would know that there are shadow clan on his island! why? ! Could it be that he has God''s eyes? In a flash, Naka was completely wary of Xu Yun. What is this called? The purpose of Xu Yun''s coming here makes Naka completely lose control of him! "Mr. Xu Yun, I treat you like a VIP guest." Naka said: "But your request seems to be beyond your identity? This is my territory, my territory, as a guest, you should say , Should nt be said, I believe I do nt need to say more? "So, you don''t deny it." Lin Ge said: "That''s easy to handle. My brother has already explained the intention, so you should say something." Faced with this unreasonable demand for him, Naka will certainly not be merciless. He is not a person like Qiu Heng. Naka cares about his majesty! Now these two men are not taking him seriously in front of so many men, which is intolerable! "What do you think you are! Dare to talk to me like this!" Naka emphasized his identity again: "This is my territory! I am the king here!" Such a self-righteous guy is really rare, just like Lin Ge''s violent temper. Xu Yun will certainly not clash with Naka without knowing the status of Phantom. He quickly controlled Lin Ge s emotions and sincerely asked again: "The girl from the Shadow family is my friend, and I can feel that she is there On your island, Captain Naka, it is a matter of perfecting the beauty of others. "Jide?" Naka relied on his own territory, and had enough confidence to admit everything: "Yes, yes, there is a shadow clan on my island, but she was rescued by me in the sea! It is also your friend. Well, not your friends, according to the rules of my shark gang, the life I saved is mine! " Hearing Naka s words, Xu Yun could also guess the current situation of Phantom. The leaders of the major power groups in this sea have far more talents than Xu Yun s imagination, so Xu Yun can conclude that the Phantom must not be hurt. Since Naka knows that she is a shadow clan, she should know if she can get this What benefits a person''s help will bring him. Lin Ge really wanted to go up and draw the face of the card that was not drawn! But because of Xu Yun and because of Phantom, he always resisted the anger in his heart. "Captain Naka, it is not a glorious thing for the strongman to suffer." Xu Yun said: "You saved her, and I am grateful, but if you force others to let others stay and do things for you, I am afraid there will be some ..." "I have done a lot of disgraceful things." Naka interrupted Xu Yun before he finished speaking. He obviously did not have the patience of Qiu Heng. Even in the face of those who were desperate for luck, he couldn''t help it. Always be humble. After tearing off the disguise, Naka has no more scruples. He looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge with a sneer: "Whether it is to the shadow clan or to you, I really appreciate it. I hope you can be with me. Being my right and left arm, I can treat you as friends and brothers and sisters. Of course, all this is based on your cooperation with me. "If we just don''t cooperate with you!" Lin Ge couldn''t help speaking again. The horizontal flesh on Naka''s face shivered: "Then don''t blame me and I can''t accommodate you ... I said it more than once. This is my domain. You can''t disobey me in my domain!" This domineering guy really doesn''t know how thick it is. "So, she disobeyed you, so you left her on your island forcibly?" Xu Yun still kept her sober: "But you haven''t given up yet, want to be held until she obey you, I Is that right? " Naka snorted: "Yes, you''re right. Since you know everything, you don''t need to talk nonsense anymore. Today, you only have two options. First, obey what I mean, do My brother, I can give you everything you want! Since you said that the shadow girl is your friend, that s better, you can stay with me together! " After a pause, Naka s excited expression disappeared, and she put on an ugly face: "Second, you will be like her, and I will be shut down until I agree to my request! Only these two paths, I want You make your choice now. " The smile on Xu Yun''s mouth was so sharp, Lin Ge could see that he was completely angry, but Xu Yun still had a smile in his voice: "So, this toast and punishment are all wine, how to say everything Drink it? " "Of course." Naka replied firmly. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and a wicked smile appeared on his cheek: "But I just don''t want to drink, what can I do if I just want to drink?" Not waiting for Naka to respond to his meaning, Xu Yun continued: "That Had to force Captain Naka to help me drink this glass of fines? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1642: Declared war of the Beluga Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just at the moment Xu Yun had indicated that he was about to turn his face, the distant sea surface suddenly burst into a dazzling soaring spark, and the sound of the explosion followed by the shock of the sky caused a tinnitus! None of the people present were unfamiliar with the sound of gunfire, they were all experienced people, so they all knew exactly what was happening in the distant sea. However, after everyone was shocked, the shelling still did not stop, and two dazzling fires rose in the distance. The sound of the burst made the people of Naka start to panic! Naka also locked his eyes fiercely on Xu Yun''s body, but this thing Xu Yun really wouldn''t blame him, he really didn''t know what happened. "Captain Naka, it seems that you have a lot of offended people." Xu Yun said: "This matter has nothing to do with me. I only want the person I am looking for. As for who shelled you, the head who wants you is your territory. , That has nothing to do with me. Since I happened to encounter this, I had to ''take advantage of it ...'' Xu Yun s meaning is very clear. He will not let this opportunity pass. If Naka wants to deal with foreign affairs, there will be no effort to deal with them. If Naka wants to deal with them, without the combat commander, the ghost knows whether it will Get hit by someone! Even where it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, there is a possibility of being broken. Just like the Weihu Mountain in the novel movie, there is only one road, easy to defend and difficult to attack, five plum blossom villages, twenty-seven bunkers, and an underground underpass that can run planes. Is it not the same? This means that there is no 100% safe place. Of course, Naka would nt let others hit the door and make a tortoise, but he could nt let Xu Yun and Lin Ge ignore it: Xu Yun, let s make a deal, this time, you help me defend against foreign enemies, wait for me Immediately after you retreat from the enemy, take you to meet the person you want to see! I am not a place where ordinary people can find out in a short time, even if I let you go to find someone now, I am afraid that you will not find it. We will turn our face ... , And now find a solution to it with harmony. " Naka''s words really made such a point, and Xu Yun was indeed worth considering. This is the place of Naka. Where is Phantom imprisoned? I''m afraid he can''t find it for a while. If what Naka said is true, maybe it is really a very good choice. "I know, you may not believe me, but for this part, I also assure you that I promise you will do it." Naka said: "Moreover, I can tell you with confidence that I am concerned No one can find anyone other than myself! You do nt need to risk betting, my terms are interesting enough. " "Okay." Xu Yun really didn''t need to risk a gamble. If he and Naka couldn''t find the Phantom after tearing their faces completely, then the matter would be stiff, and just be a smooth man and help him deal with his Foreigners, no matter whether he counts or not, is at least 50% possible. Naka laughed again: "Okay! Then let me see your combat power! Come up with some momentum, ha ha ha, my shark gang can help you both, it is even more powerful! I want to let those who dare to provoke me die No place to bury! " Xu Yun and Lin Ge are naturally impossible to be willing, but at this point, things can only be taken one step at a time. "Captain !!! Not good !!!" Just as Naka was about to take two generals to rush out to give the enemy a knock on the mountain and shake the tiger, he almost rushed to Naka in front of him, his face was full of panic and confusion, and his speech was stuttered. , Some words are incoherent. With the background of the cannon fire in the distance, the picture is quite harmonious. "Yes ... yes ... it''s a beluga whale!" The men looked pale: "Captain, we ... this ... what can we do ?!" "You can tell me clearly!" Naka lifted his men up and down: "What white whale?" "Qiu ... Qiu Heng! Beluga Group!" Buzz, Naka''s brain is also a little dumbfounded, Beluga Group? ! Although he and Qiu Heng of the Beluga Whale have nt looked at each other for so many years, they have nt really had any major conflicts because they all know the cost of conflicts! Today, the Beluga Whale attacked his den directly! What is this for? Naka really couldn''t understand that their evenly matched collision would only benefit the ancient magpie world that had always wanted to destroy them! Once this "peace treaty" that has no contract but exists implicitly is broken, it means that the people of the shark group will meet the people of the beluga whale in the future. You die and live! For him, for Qiu Heng, it is not worth the loss! Qiu Heng is not a fool, how could he do such a brainless thing? Wait a minute, the naughty Naka suddenly thought of a problem. In the past, they were evenly matched. It can even be said that the reputation of his shark gang is always weaker than that of the Beluga Whale, because the Beluga Whale has a motel and is also a ruthless character. But now it''s different. He has a motel in the Beluga Whale, but his shark gang has the support of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Not to mention Xu Yun''s strength may even override Qiu Heng, Lin Ge estimates that Mo Tai can''t get better! Thinking of this, Naka instantly burst into blood: "A good Qiu Heng, I haven''t found his door yet. He came to provoke me first. Let all the brothers be ready, today we are going to be with the whale group. Take a break! Let them know that we will be the boss in this ocean! " Xu Yun and Lin Ge learned that the comer was Qiu Heng, and they were a little bit crying and laughing. How could they intervene? It''s messy, really messy. Lin Ge frowned, taking advantage of Naka''s inattention, and whispered to Xu Yun: "Brother, are we really going to help him against Captain Qiu?" "Of course not." Xu Yun whispered: "Captain Qiu''s purpose here may be to help us. Let''s go to see the situation first and let it happen." "Well." Lin Ge nodded. "But no matter what, we have to rescue the Phantom. I can still feel strongly that Phantom is nearby." Xu Yun certainly knows the purpose of their coming. The collision between the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang will inevitably hurt both sides. Or, depending on which side he and Lin Ge will stand on, who will stand on which side, who may be able to Change the situation. This is not what Xu Yun cares about. Xu Yun cares about Phantom. If he can only repel the Beluga Whale to let Naka release the Phantom, then he can only go to Qiu Heng and say sorry. Qiu Heng knew that Naka s site was easy to defend and difficult to attack, so he adopted an unexpected surprise tactic. He divided his fleet into small groups and surrounded the 13 islands guarding the main island respectively. Then he ordered the shelling. Hitting one side, others are trying to hold back other supporters who came. In this way, Qiu Heng can force Naka out in a short time. He believes that Xu Yun has already met with Naka, and he cannot let his efforts go to waste. If he wants to stabilize Xu Yun''s heart, then he should be inside and outside, and he will fight outside, and the insider who let him find a way to solve the problem that Xu Yun wants to solve. Even if the price is to expose him as an informant who has been with Naka for so many years, Qiu Heng will have to do the same. He can''t manage so much, and this matter has no room for maneuver. If he waited for the result, he would really let Naka take the lead. Success or failure is just a matter of moments. The balance of strength at sea can easily be broken. A person as careful as Qiu Heng will never allow this kind of thing to happen in front of him. Even if he does it too much, Naka must not succeed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1643: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The combat capabilities of the Beluga Regiment are indeed good. Under the command of Qiu Heng, they broke through an island defense line of the Shark Gang within a short period of time. Of course, Qiu Heng also paid a price. Sunk, and there were casualties among the men. This fear of losing both sides is the biggest reason why they have never launched an offensive against each other. When this fear was also broken, Qiu Heng killed his red eyes. There were fifteen members of Naka s men protecting the island, all of them were killed by Qiu Heng s people. It took less than ten minutes to start the war, and the casualties on both sides reached double digits. Perhaps it sounds straight, this casualty is not a big deal, it is because people who do not understand pirates think so. In today''s society, although pirates exist, but there are fewer and fewer, so human resources are really valuable for pirates, which is why they will do everything to win Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Casualties are the last thing a pirate wants to see. In order to reduce casualties, pirates don''t even like this kind of large-scale conflicts and fights. This is not just random talk. This is a fact. Real pirates are not as fond of killing and killing as the characters in the comics or the characters in the movies. If you can develop your own power so that the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang are so strong, it will accumulate little by little, and continue to absorb newcomers to join, and you must do everything possible to avoid sacrifice. This is the reason for development and growth. The prestige of the Beluga Whale in this area is always a bit higher than that of the shark gang. It is also because the hunters under the ancient magpie world always use the shark gang to operate. So even though Naka of the Shark Gang is better able to disperse money than Qiu Heng, his people are constantly struggling with increasing and decreasing. In fact, this can be reflected from ancient times to the present, such as the pirate flag and the skeleton! In normal life, when you see the skull element, you think it is a fashion. But in the vast ocean, what kind of mood is it if you see the skull banner? How anxious and panic! The main reason why the pirates made the flag into a skull is so flamboyant and so powerful, the main purpose is not fashion or beauty. They make the flag like this, what they want is a deterrent! Many times pirates want to rob a merchant ship, they do not need to fire one shot at a time. They won by virtue of deterrence, not only can they get rich loot, but also no casualties and arms consumption, which is too much benefit compared to the fight of real swords. This is why pirates always like to hijack the merchant ship and give the other party a certain time to allow the other party to cooperate with the surrender. As long as the surrender surrenders their property, they will not hurt their lives and threaten to kill everyone as long as they resist. Over time, this deterrent force slowly accumulated, and people began to know that as long as they cooperated to keep their lives, as long as they resisted, they were directly killed. Slowly, the pirates only needed flags to deter each other. Some people may say that this is all nonsense. People with little life experience are just making up their minds. Nowadays, the pirates in Somalia do nt use any pirate flags, but go directly to catch people. That''s for sure! They don''t need to be deterred, because they grab people to blackmail governments for money, and then deter bullshit, it must be hands-on, what is the point of being a pirate flag meaningless? The same is true of the Beluga Whale Group. In this sea area, their flag is a symbol of majesty. Including Qiu Heng taking Xu Yun to rob the cruise ship that was rented out of China by 300 million yuan. Is nt it that he did nt make much effort? He just solved all the problems with threats and got what he wanted without spending a single soldier. What''s the point of killing him, not only wasting bullets, but also doing evil. So many brothers of the Beluga Whale led by Qiu Heng, who is very traditional, did not even act impulsively in the face of the peripheral women with so many waists, thin legs, and long butts. This is also limited by their rules. If Naka took the people that night, I am afraid that those peripheral women would be really affected. Maybe they will be taken to the island of the high emperor that day, and directly expand his harem. After Qiu Heng broke through the defensive island, the long drive straight in, and Naka also led the men and women out, and the main ships of both sides approached little by little. This collision is definitely the tip of the needle against Maimang, one is Qiu Heng, a traditionally observant representative, and the other is Naka who is more like a bandit without saying rules. For the first time, the two major gangs in the Pacific will be tit-for-tat, and will surely be included in the history of this sea area. Finally, the two ships almost stopped when they were about to meet together! The distance between the bow and the bow is less than ten meters! Behind Naka, Xu Yun and Lin Ge joined, and he was full of confidence, but Qiu Heng s self-confidence was in his bones. To be honest, he always looked down on the unruly Naka. Seriously, he even thought Naka said Being a pirate is an insult to pirates. "Qiu Heng, we have always been well water and don''t violate the river. Don''t blame me if you do this today." Naka walked to the forefront of the deck and looked at Qiu Heng and Mo Tai, etc., who were on the opposite side, without fear , Nothing to be afraid of. Qiu Heng smiled slightly. He had seen Xu Yun and Lin Ge behind Naka. Although he did nt know what was going on between them, he still had to show his intention to Xu Yun: Naka, for so many years, I have kept my eyes open to you all the time, it''s because you haven''t done something that makes me feel unacceptable. But today, I can''t tolerate this matter. " "What did I do!" Naka asked with a sneer. Was it because Xu Yun voluntarily ran to him, so he made Qiu Heng envious of jealousy and could not bear it? Qiu Heng seemed to be communicating with Naka, but everything he said was to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun is my friend. I heard that his friend was taken to the island by you. That''s the matter I ca nt ignore it. " Brother Yun? When Naka froze and looked back at Xu Yun, he didn''t understand. Are these two people so close? what''s going on! Naka was puzzled. Was he used by vocals? Who is Xu Yun and Lin Ge standing behind behind him now? "I will believe your gibberish ?! Hahahaha!" Naka suddenly laughed loudly: "Xu Yun is my VIP, my friend, and his friend is also my VIP! I don''t need you for my own affairs. Outsiders asked. Qiu Heng, if you want to make a fuss, do nt blame me. " "But I don''t seem to see his friend Yun Yun''s expression." Qiu Heng''s sentences are like sharp silver needles stuck in Naka''s heart and mouth. Naka took a deep breath and snarled completely angrily: "That''s my business! We''ve packed you up, and I will naturally let their good friends meet! This is something between our friends, so don''t bother Captain Qiu , Captain Qiu ... you broke into my forbidden land. Let s settle this matter! " "We should settle the accounts!" Qiu Heng also sneered and shouted to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, don''t be fooled by him. I heard about your friend. She was imprisoned by Naka. Yes, but rest assured, I will definitely find you out for you! " Xu Yun frowned, which really made him a dilemma. "Mr. Xu Yun, please believe our captain''s words!" Mo Tai added: "He can let people hear this news, and let people help you find people on this island!" Hearing this, Naka also understood why Xu Yun knew that there were shadow people on his island. He gritted his teeth and scolded: "Asshole Qiu Heng, you actually put a informant beside me ..." "What about then." Qiu Heng also tore his face completely. "Xu Yun, I treat you sincerely, and I will do what I say! You and I will kill Qiu Heng together, and I will let you take your friend away!" Naka turned back and said: "Trust me, his people will never May help you find your friend, only I can! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1644: Xu Yuns choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Both sides gave Xu Yun a reasonable reason, as long as Xu Yun nodded, no matter which side would get an absolute advantage in momentum! This situation is even as long as Xu Yun can win or lose. When all the pressure is placed on Xu Yun, it is indeed a headache. But he had to make choices and make judgments. Whose words are more credible, Xu Yun already has the answer. That''s right, he was also on Qiu Heng''s boat, and Qiu Heng didn''t have any obstacles when he was leaving, and he was here in Naka. It might not be so easy to leave. Emotionally, Xu Yun is more inclined to Qiu Heng. He believes that a person who can still follow the rules, even if he is not a good person, is also a principled person. For a person like Naka who regards any rules as nothing, the principles are gone, and naturally there is no credibility. But rationally speaking, this is the site of Naka. Naka is familiar with everything here. Judging from the losses suffered by Qiu Heng, he is definitely the first time to attack this place. If there is any secret room in Naka What kind of dungeon is there, I am afraid it is really hard to find. Although this island is not large, if you really need to dig the ground three feet to find the Phantom, I am afraid it will take at least three or five days. In three or five days, a person may not eat or sleep, but if it is connected I do nt have a mouthful of fresh water. I m afraid I ca nt hold on. In this regard, Xu Yun was deeply touched. He once missed and fell into the enemy trap for three days. The feeling of dripping without water made him feel that he almost became a corpse. On the fourth day, he even felt that his teeth were about to crack. Now! That kind of feeling Xu Yun can''t forget in his life, so Xu Yun would feel uncomfortable thinking about this possibility, which made him have to consider more Naka, at least Naka can guarantee that Phantom will not be affected by that kind of inhuman Patience and torture. Thinking of this, Xu Yun seemed to have made his decision. He didn''t say anything. He suddenly jumped up and rushed directly to the bow of the boat. He pointed toe, and his figure rose vigorously, like a meteor falling from the sky. At the bow of the battleship Qiu Heng. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became so quiet that even Lin Ge was stunned, not knowing whether he should rush forward now, but he seemed to be able to feel that Xu Yun is now going to start with Qiu Heng. When Naka saw this, the expression of victory quickly appeared on his face, and he knew he was dominant. As long as Xu Yunken is on his side, he can despise everything! Even if the opponent is Qiu Heng, even if the reputation of the Beluga Whale is louder than the Shark Gang, he still has the confidence to win. "Brother Yun, no matter what choice you make, I will respect you." Qiu Heng looked at Xu Yun who had appeared on his bow: "No matter what, your choice is to follow your own heart, you are For your friends. I appreciate your righteousness, which makes me admire you even more. Even if you choose to stand against me today, I will support you! To be a man, we must pay attention to a meaning! " Qiu Heng was able to say this, indeed the consciousness was too noble. Motel pays close attention to Xu Yun''s every move. As long as he takes any action, he will immediately fight back: "Mr. Xu Yun, our captain will decide to come here and fight Naka, it is for you. What is Naka Fame, what is the reputation of our captain, you will know if you inquire in this Pacific. " Hearing the opponent''s defamation, Naka was naturally reluctant: "Motel! What are you, there is no one you can speak of here!" Motai ignored the clamor of Naka and continued: "The captain said that he will help you find your friend, and he will definitely do it! But Naka said he will let go, will he be able to do it ?! But you want to Think carefully! " "Xu Yun! Do it! Kill Qiu Heng, and I will let you take your friends away!" Naka can''t tolerate it anymore. The ghost knows what Motai will say! As a master of Muay Thai, Naka s explosive power should not be underestimated. He dashed vigorously and rushed directly to the bow of the ship, using his own momentum to lead all his men! He will directly rush to the battleship of the Beluga Regiment and take down the head of Motel directly! Yes, Naka is not confident that he can take Qiu Heng''s head lightly. If he wants to kill Qiu Heng, he needs Xu Yun to do it first and then wait for his own opportunity! Only in this way can he have 100% chance and confidence to take down the head of Qiu Heng! But what Naka Wanwan didn''t expect was that things changed after he jumped high. When he just jumped behind Xu Yun, Xu Yun had already turned around and shot! His target is not Qiu Heng, but himself! Naka quickly raised his arms to parry! The huge impact still slides him back two meters! If he hadn''t trained him since he was a child, he might have been scrapped by Xu Yun. Naka shook his numb arms and stared at Xu Yun with a pair of triangular eyes! Lin Ge, who saw this scene, also swept a few people around with a record of autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, taking the lead! With a sigh of relief, Qiu Heng waved his hand, and Motai rushed towards the Naka''s warship with people! This is no longer a situation that Naka can control. Although his men are very brave, they lack the talents of Lin Ge and Motel! "Xu Yun! What do you mean? Have you thought about the consequences of your doing this!" Naka didn''t want to start with Xu Yun, even if it was so, he still didn''t want to turn his face with Xu Yun! Not that he was afraid, but if he turned his face with Xu Yun, it meant that Qiu Heng was given a chance. When he faced Xu Yun himself, he still had a little confidence, but letting him face the joint of Xu Yun and Qiu Heng, he really had no chance! Xu Yun s strength still needs to be evaluated in Naka s eyes, but Qiu Heng s head is worth 77 million heads, and it s even close to the 80 million head of Dongfang Fan, the first instructor of the Hunter School. How much! He didn''t even have the possibility to deal with Qiu Heng alone. How could he push out Xu Yun as a powerful helper! "If you help him! I can assure you that you will never see that shadow woman again in your life!" Naka''s voice was a little hysterical, because he had heard the painful roar of his beatings. Xu Yun said blankly: "I hate people threatening me ... especially to threaten me with the people who care about me. Naka, Huaxia has an allusion, the dragon has a counter scale, don''t touch it ... understand?" "Huh, I don''t know what you''re talking about, but if you are really kind, you will have a one-on-one duel with me!" Naka said. Qiu Heng suddenly came behind Xu Yun and sneered at Naka: "Naka, do we still need to pay attention to the duel?" "Qiu Heng! You and I all know that pirates have the rules of pirates! It is an upright man, then come to a one-on-one duel with me!" Naka said: "Don''t be a king, Xu Yun, dare you dare ! " "You also deserve to say the rules of pirates?" Qiu Heng disdained: "When have you followed the rules of pirates? Now you remember the rules of pirates in order to save your life? Ha ha ha ... But I don''t want to talk to you about pirates now Rules, besides, Xu Yun is not a pirate! " Naka was angry and angry, but nowhere to vent this anger. "One-to-one." Xu Yun''s mouth smiled with a wicked smile: "Okay, I promise you. I also like this kind of upright duel between men." Hearing this, Naka surged in an instant! In any case, the value of his brain is still higher than Xu Yun. He believes that if he is more careful and uses some small means, he will not lose to Xu Yun. "Brother Yun, there is no need for this." Qiu Heng glanced at the smirking Naka and frowned. Xu Yun shook his head: "I think it is still necessary ... after all, he imprisoned my friend." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1645: Naka Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The voice did not fall, a strong wind hit behind Xu Yun! Although Naka did nt dare to confront him, he still had the opportunity to fight hard in the face of Xu Yun s unilateral threat. If he could control Xu Yun, at least he could force the other to withdraw his troops, Qiu Heng wanted to pretend Good man, then let him put it to the end! The more angry Naka turned to the whip and attacked Xu Yun! Generally speaking, this kind of powerful Muay Thai moves are all in one boxing space-time, and use the force to spin and use the other arm to sweep the enemy''s head and face, which is a trick to sacrifice. However, the power of this whip hammer is huge, and the opponent can easily be killed by one blow without any defense. So the eager Naka came up and played hard! It''s just that Xu Yun''s reaction speed is far beyond Naka''s imagination. Just when his whip hammer hit Xu Yun''s back, Xu Yun flicked back and slid away, the pace under his feet was exquisite and flexible, seemingly light but changing Unpredictable, the elbow that Naka followed was also missed! To know that Naka s anti-elbow strike is a very practical and powerful trick in Muay Thai. It is called a fight against the dragon gate. Naka s anti-elbow movement is beautifully stretched, and it is definitely a succession of Muay Thai s expert attack technology. The use of that was to be on time in actual combat, and suddenly turned around to make a surprise attack. If the enemy is negligent in precautions, it will be counted. Therefore, the main point of the anti-elbow technique is to win unexpectedly. Naka''s elbow indeed inherited the essence of this surprising victory, but Xu Yun still dodged within his attack range! It is because of the subtle steps at the foot of Xu Yun, the truth is like Ling Bo, which makes people completely confused. You must know that Xu Yun s lower step Longbu is not as subtle as Lingbo s microstep that was lost in the martial arts, but it also follows the principle of impermanence. So, you may not be able to compare with the speed of Ling Bo''s micro-stepping in the speed of escape, but there is really a fight in this dodge. Xu Yun knows that people like Naka have already gone beyond the realm of Muay Thai masters. The so-called Muay Thai masters on weekdays are at best performing Muay Thai masters. They deal with ordinary people. They can really kill them, but they can deal with Xu Yun. Experts have no chance at all. The scary part of Naka is because his strength has already broken through the realm of a Muay Thai master. He is also a master of the entry path, and he can combine Muay Thai tricks with Wu Xiu. If he does not go the wrong way, this guy must be An admirable genius master. Facing Xu Yun''s delicate evasive pace, Naka was in a state of panic, but he still could find a shot. When he realized that Xu Yun appeared in the back of him, a crocodile flicked his tail and kicked out! The rear swing legs are powerful, and Naka s impact and waist and legs are very powerful. This one-leg kick swings back, and the combined sharp strength is more threatening, and Naka s foot swing and leg out The action was done in one go, quite suddenly. The power of this heavy hammer can''t be underestimated, but if Xu Yun is a little careless and alert, it''s easy to get a shot! The Naka itself is suddenly in trouble, so it is more difficult for people to guard against, and it is not easy for Xu Yun to respond in time. The three-headed axe of Naka greeted Xu Yun, but all of them were thrown away! Even Qiu Heng next to him widened his eyes and expressed incredible emotion. He suspected that he might not be able to cope with the fierce offensive of Naka so easily, but Xu Yun was more than enough to face all this. Xu Yun really is as unimaginable as he imagined. Qiu Heng was glad that everything he had done, or else he was standing on this deck today to counter Xu Yun. With Xu Yun''s strange footsteps, I am afraid that he will also be turned by the same kind of tricks as Naka, and not take advantage of it? The red-eyed Naka was unscrupulous. When Xuyun Middle Road defense showed a momentary gap, Naka even made a direct move and suddenly jumped and hit the head of Xu Yun with his head! This hermit''s hello to Hu Fei''s head was basically the act of killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by 800. On the trick of rushing to Naka, they also admitted their own defeat! Otherwise, how can you use such desperate tricks? But even such a defensive attack still did not achieve his purpose! Xu Yun''s hands were flat on his chest, blocking the moment when Naka''s head touched and attacked. With one move of Tai Chi Yun''s hand, Naka was directly thrown to the other side by force! "Good !!" Qiu Heng couldn''t help but exclaimed his voice, which was really so subtle! After Naka''s dizzy landing, she couldn''t even find a sense of direction! Tai Chi Cloud Hands! In addition to surprise, Naka''s face was surprised. Muay Thai pays attention to a stiff, in addition to the stiffness, what throwing, anti-joint, plunge, ground warfare, flying strike, head touch or even poking eyes, yin and yin have a breath of toughness! The war elephants in elbow punching technique are intertwined, and the tricks of the stag horns in the leg wording technique are all known for being tough! But what is so important about Tai Chi is that it is so soft! Naka was completely embarrassed, so he still fart? ! He is the one who is the one who defeats it! He is just that! "Despicable ..." Naka didn''t know which one was twitching, and suddenly these two words came out: "You are not a one-on-one with me. What a gentleman! " Mean tricks? Xu Yun almost burst into tears. He also heard for the first time that Yi Rougang s Tai Chi Yun hand was a mean move. This Naka s brain contained really amazing flowers. I m afraid in his eyes, besides Muay Thai, The other tricks are all mean tricks, that is, many tricks in Muay Thai are definitely not mean tricks. "Naka, if you can''t afford to lose, then don''t say anything to one-on-one. If you are a man, fight with the attitude that a man should have. Don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Qiu Heng disdain: "You are Do nt you want to change your opponent after playing half? Let me play with you one-on-one? " Naka snorted and said shamelessly: "You are really mean enough, want to use the wheel war to deal with me!" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, I haven''t even shot it yet, what a wheel war? It seems that although the strength of this Naka is strong, but the psychology is so fragile, it can even be said that it is unbearable, but after a few strokes, it is not half cheap, then it can''t stand it, and it starts to shout, this kind of People''s minds are really small belly. "If you think it''s only toughness to toughness, that''s fair, then I promise you a fairness." Xu Yun said lightly, just now he would use this way of softening the toughness because he really couldn''t understand Qiu Heng''s Strength, after these few battles, Xu Yun also has a general understanding. Qiu Heng didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so refreshing, he agreed to the unreasonable request of Naka: "Brother Yun, he can''t afford to lose!" "Since he doesn''t accept Rou Kegang''s tricks, I have to use Rong Ke Gang." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I like to let others lose their hearts." Qiu Heng smiled bitterly, Xu Yun really made him unable to understand. However, he is even more curious now. It seems that Naka, his biggest threat in the Pacific, is really not an eye-catching opponent in Xu Yun''s eyes. Hearing that Xu Yun also wanted to use Gang Gang, Naka, who had always been so fierce, had red eyes. This feeling of being despised was really not very good. Is your fist hard or my fist hard !!! " When the words fell, Naka suddenly jumped! Ling Kong raised his elbows and smashed Xu Yun''s head with his body falling! This is the fighting elephant in Muay Thai, extremely dangerous elbow move, once hit the opponent, can easily cause death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1646: Gang Gang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Naka is really fighting this time, this is a fight! When a person jumps at high altitude, the attack will indeed double the power due to the falling trend, but the body will not be able to dodge quickly because of the sky! So this kind of time is when one''s defense ability is the worst. If someone shoots at this time, Naka will definitely be hit hard, but this person cannot be Xu Yun. Xu Yun ca nt attack with the danger of being killed by the war elephant. Lin Ge has long been caught in a melee and is difficult to escape. Now if Qiu Heng takes action, Naka is really at stake. Qiu Heng is also very clear, but the explosive force he just got luck was still suppressed by himself at a critical moment. He ca nt do this, and he really ca nt, because he is a law-abiding person, a duel is a duel. If he intervenes, it is a great disrespect and insult to Xu Yun. So even if Qiu Heng wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to shoot against Naka, he still managed to hold back. In the face of the issue of principle, he could not always be as taboo as Naka. Qiu Heng smiled bitterly, not knowing whether he was helpless for his own principles or for something else. If you change places, it is now Naka who has the opportunity to kill Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng believes that Naka will never miss such an opportunity. As long as he can give the Beluga Whale a chance to be hit hard, even if it is despicable, even if it is shameless, Naka will turn back and show no mercy. In the end, Qiu Heng, who didn''t shoot, could only watch Naka''s fighting battle elephants attack Xu Yun''s head! In fact, if Xu Yun wants to resolve this trick, it is not too difficult. As long as people who know Tai Chi are not afraid of this violent trend, Xu Yun can use one trick to resolve the previous attack of Naka. Attacks. However, Xu Yun is a principled person and a self-willed person. Since he has said that he wants to overcome gangs, he will never use Taiji Cloud to solve this trick! Even though Naka''s move took advantage of the sinking of his body and his strength reached its limit, Xu Yun believed that he could bear it according to his previous judgment on the strength of his shot! Seeing that Xu Yun had a horse step rooted in the market, if he wanted to overcome Gang, then he would use the supreme and strongest fist! The text has Tai Chi to make peace in the world, and Wu has eight poles to determine the world! Since Tai Chi can''t convince Naka to take it orally, Xu Yun will meet him with this violent and fragile eight pole fist! Loyalty to the liver and courage to use the body as a shield, to lay down without the danger ahead of me! This is the sixteen-character formula of the spirit of Bajiquan! So Xu Yun did not avoid Naka''s elbows about to fall from the sky! He stood firm because the eight poles were so fierce and violent, they were shocked, they had to move like a bow, and they would burst into thunder! How can a strong momentum be played without a solid undercarriage! I saw that Xu Yun''s body was like a bow and a crossbow that was pulled apart, full of strength, and his fists were sent from the waist. This was so sudden that this violent and unpredictable destructive momentum completely shocked Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng really couldn''t imagine that Xu Yun, who was just so flexible and extremely good at Tai Chi, could become an extremely powerful eight-pole master in an instant! What a great way of concentrating and breathing, the progressive hammer struck Tianyu! The moment when Xu Yun''s double fists and Naka''s elbows collided, the entire hull was even shaken! The strength of the two men is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s understanding of the fierce, even Qiu Heng was completely shocked. Naka had always thought that his unbreakable elbows were faintly painful, a feeling of numbness he had never felt before. Even when he broke the boulder with his elbows, he never felt the pain. Xu Yun''s fingers are tingling and trembling. You know that Naka''s iron elbow is comparable to reinforced iron bones. This is almost the hardest thing Xu Yun has hit with his fist in his life. Neither of them took any advantage in this blow. If one must be said to have suffered a loss, it would still be Naka. The psychological blow he took was absolutely beyond words. The other party''s Yi Rookang made him unable to find North at all, and the other party was equally rigid and so indestructible! How does he fight? I do nt know where there was an unknown rage, and Naka broke out again! He was like a wild beast, a mountain **** who took the soil, blocked his kick and turned his elbow! Immediately followed by a trick of the old monk sweeping the court, sweeping the foot and joining the elbow! Every move is forced to Xu Yun! Xu Yun was also angry, nodded his palm and raised his legs to run after the wind, and he turned into a tiger style! Cut the palm of the white crane with bright wings, shake your feet and shake your hair in all directions! The fists and feet of the two add up, and this strength and speed are interpreted by the two to the extreme! Naka''s extremely ruthless Muay Thai meets Xu Yun''s extremely fierce eight pole, which is really a Qifeng opponent. The moment between the two was difficult to understand! Qiu Heng even regretted that he agreed to the conditions of a **** duel for Naka, otherwise he would not need to pay any attention to the rules now and went directly to help Xu Yun. But at this moment, Qiu Heng thought of another thing. He couldn''t let Naka die. If Naka died, the shark gang was broken up, and the balance of strength in this sea area would be broken. Without this point of mutual restraint, it may not be a good thing for the Beluga Group. First, Naka can no longer contain the rioting gang, and will inevitably transfer all these troubles to the Beluga Whale. Of course, this is not the main thing. Another important reason is that if there is no Naka, the shark gang''s confusion always trips over the group of hunters under Guque Realm, wouldn''t the beluga whale become prominent? When the people of Guque Realm begin to attack them constantly, their beluga whale group is bound to be reduced to the current situation of the shark gang. They always want to develop, but they are always restricted. The white whale group that originally followed the old rules of the pirate is not so easy to absorb new blood, and then it is cleaned up by the people of the ancient headmaster. Then the white whale group will definitely go downhill. Thinking of this, Qiu Heng was really a little confused. The Beluga Whale Group could stabilize the position of the overlord in this sea area, and it was really necessary for the powerful people like the Shark Gang to be restrained in all aspects. Hold back, the Beluga Group is not today. Seeing that Xu Yun and Naka are getting more and more inseparable, the more nervous Qiu Heng is, he cannot let Naka die! Don''t let the shark gang die with them today, so he won''t get any benefits. After dozens of moves, Naka gasped and retreated to avoid Xu Yun''s still offensive. He began to realize that things were not good, because his physical strength could not keep up with Xu Yun''s physical strength! Muay Thai is tough, but every launch requires great strength. So this is a severe test for Naka s physical strength. Very few people can support his three moves on weekdays, so he has never considered physical storage. After playing with Xu Yun, he has already felt physical strength. Serious overdraft. In this way, he has no hope of winning. However, Xu Yun''s physical strength is much better than him, which may be related to Xu Yun''s luck. Xu Yun is not as lucky as Naka and can always face opponents who can be solved by three or five moves. He has faced a variety of opponents in his life, and these opponents really make him big, but he rarely has three or two moves to solve the problem. Say that this Naka is also a hard bone. Xu Yun couldn''t tell the pain. He knew that this bone was so hard, he didn''t play it. Just because Xu Yun has constantly faced strong enemies and constantly challenged them, his physical strength has become more and more lasting in the overdraft. Just over a dozen tricks with Naka, although the tricks are strong, he still has some physical strength to save. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1647: Be aware of Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is easy to identify a person''s strength. When physical strength becomes a determinant of success or failure, it is by no means lucky. It''s like the Super Bowl, the World Cup, the sports game like the U.S. Basketball, and physical strength is an important factor that absolutely influences the final critical moment. Without physical strength, he finally hit the door, although it was shot, but it was crooked to a distance of eight feet away from the door, then there is a fart, just like the Chinese football, the players are all like last night''s guns. Yes, I m soft, I do nt know where to run on the court, I ca nt be a strong team if I m like Daddy and Erji. No matter how good the technique is, how powerful the shot is, and how accurate the shot is, that also requires physical strength to cooperate. Wuxiu people are even more so! Konak''s physical strength is his greatest weakness. This weakness is not because of his laziness, but more because of his talent in Muay Thai, it is because of his talent in this area that he has not been able to keep up with his physical strength. Come up. Muay Thai has a lot of deadly moves, such as the combat elephants used by Naka just now, the hermits throwing into the lake, and other killing tricks such as stag horns, catfish stabbing, **** monkey flying, and so on. Those who practice Muay Thai can use it in actual combat! Konaka is very talented in this respect. His personal ability is definitely a genius among Muay Thai players. He can learn these difficult tricks in an instant. It is because these deadly moves are very simple and skillful in his hands, so every time he fights with his opponent, he can defeat the enemy in a short time. Because he could defeat the enemy in a short period of time every time, Naka began to have his own ideas. He suddenly felt that as a person practicing Muay Thai, his physical strength does not matter at all. The most important thing is explosive power, as long as there is enough explosive power , Then he will be invincible and invincible! This kind of thinking did give Naka confidence to some extent. His increasingly powerful explosive power made it more and more difficult for him to meet his opponents. His deadly killing moves often killed him, even if he encountered the same strength. People, after the three moves will also make people tremble without a fight. This is why Qiu Heng was worried about Xu Yun after seeing Naka''s shot. It was indeed enough to bluff people. Even a master of Qiu Heng''s level wouldn''t want to bear his first three tricks to slap his head and cover his face. As for the back, Naka is more and more powerless, and even more terrible is Xu Yun, which is even more terrible with the Gangkegang style of play. Every move and every style is still strong, and the forced Naka is no parry. The strength of Ba Ji Quan is manifested in all its strength, and this series of offensives has completely defeated Naka! Just as Naka retreated and finally escaped Xu Yun''s offensive, Qiu Heng found an opportunity to stand up and speak. He seemed to humiliate Naka, but in fact, to a certain extent, he blocked the desire to continue to attack Naka. Xu Yun. "Naka! You have lost, what else can you say? Do you really want to continue to humiliate yourself?" Since Qiu Heng stood up, Xu Yun was not good to face, and he could only stop, Qiu Heng sneered. A glance at Naka: "Looking at the face of our well water that hasn''t violated the river for so many years, how about making a deal?" Naka also knows that he will definitely lose in this way. Now, as long as he can save his life, he can certainly make a deal. However, "Captain Qiu, today you are ruthless in this matter, how much money do you want, you speak!" "Talking about money hurts our feelings, we don''t talk about money." Qiu Hengdao said: "What is the purpose of my brother Yun, I don''t need to repeat it again, you are very clear. I will give you a person and treat my brother Yun My friend handed it over. Today, we cancelled a sum of money, and the brothers of the Beluga Whale will definitely not make a move! Your people, your money, I won''t get any money! Is this deal enough for you? " This deal was really good enough. When Naka was stunned, he really didn''t expect Qiu Heng to directly destroy himself without using this opportunity. Since he was not going to destroy himself, he could only blame him for not grasping the opportunity. "As long as I agree, you will immediately take your people away?" Naka tried to determine Qiu Heng''s meaning. Qiu Heng nodded, suddenly raised his hand and fired his gun, and all the people of the Beluga Whale Group stopped. Even Lin Ge was confused by this posture and wondered whether he would continue to kick the **** in front of him. But seeing Naka''s embarrassment, Lin Ge knew that he was really not Xu Yun''s opponent. Xu Yun didn''t have a chance to kill the killer. Although Naka was powerful enough, it was really not his opponent who had reached the master of the Profound Realm. Xu Yun kept his life for him, and was also considered for Phantom. Now Qiu Heng has taken this into consideration, and Xu Yun was relieved. Regardless of what Qiu Heng does, the purpose is to ensure the balance of strength in this sea area and to contain the forces. If he really wiped out the shark in one breath, nothing really would be wrong. But once that happens, they may really have to spend three to five days to find the Phantom. Now that Qiu Heng puts forward this condition, Xu Yun still very much approves it, at least not to worry about Phantom. As for what happened to Naka in the future, Xu Yun was too lazy to pay attention to it. People like Naka were indeed damn, but they could kill him or not, and they could not change the situation here. The pirates of the Pacific are mixed, and even if Naka is killed today, there will be a guy who is even more ruthless than Naka to continue to create a gang of sharks. This will still be the scourge of this place. It s like wild grass, and it s hard to burn. At the beginning of man, nature is good, but can live for a long time, and this good and evil begin to taste. Some people become more kind-hearted, so they become the party that can preside over justice, while others are no longer kind-hearted and become wicked. Good is bad. This is the true meaning that can never be changed. Xu Yun is no longer the same as Xu Yun. He would naively think that as long as he kills, he can kill all the bad guys in the world. Just kill it! Never kill it clean! "You are more profitable in this transaction." Qiu Heng nodded. "All we want is one person, and what you can keep is you and all of you, including your island group." Hearing this, Naka smiled a few times, "Ha ha ha ha, just forget about this group of islands! Captain Qiu has the ability to hit me once, and I have the ability to hit me for the second time! I''m not that silly ... ... if you want this island, I can give it to you. " "Save it," Qiu Heng disdained, "I only want people." Xu Yun glanced at Qiu Heng with gratitude. No matter whether Qiu Heng was serving a certain purpose, at least this was what Xu Yun wanted to do. It''s just that Xu Yun couldn''t speak straight to Qiu Heng. Qiu Heng once again let him owe his affection. "Okay! I''m going to let people go now! We will never make river water from now on!" Naka gritted her teeth. This is the result that Xu Yun most wanted to see. After the Naga gray-headed mouse face left, Xu Yun finally expressed his gratitude to Qiu Heng: "Captain Qiu, I''ll trouble you again." "It has nothing to do with me. You defeated him yourself." Qiu Hengdao said: "Brother Yun, I know your thoughts. In fact, you have many opportunities to kill Naka directly, but you didn''t shoot. ... I understand that you have considered it not just for your friends, but for me. You do nt want to break the balance in this sea area, do you? " Xu Yun smiled and didn''t answer the question of Qiu Heng, but Qiu Heng himself understood that with Xu Yun''s cleverness, he could certainly think of this level. Instead of giving him a favor, Xu Yun He also gave him a favor in silence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1648: Best answer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Phantom would choose to board the pirate ship of Naka at that time, and was forced to do nothing. She only knew what she had experienced. If she did nt find a place that could provide her with a safe rest, she would only die. . At that time, Phantom did not have any choice, only this way. But because Naka is a pirate ship, Phantom is still very vigilant. After boarding the ship, she took advantage of her hidden ability that day and hid directly in a place where no one could find it. This really puzzled the people of Naka''s entire ship, and this disappeared after a meal, and she didn''t take away the small boat, did she jump into the sea? Naka had been wondering about this for a while, but things had passed and they soon forgot. But when Naka came to the beach the next day, the Phantom appeared again. At this time, Naka realized that this person was actually on the ship all the time. It seemed that he was deliberately hiding and had some concerns about them. Naka also appreciates this ability. The Phantom who had not eaten for another day had to show up because of the need for replenishment. After their ship docked, all the ingredients were taken away, so if the Phantom did not come out again, there would be nothing to eat. But her sudden appearance definitely surprised a group of people who were present at Naka. A woman was on the boat all day. They did nt find anyone. They were so incredible. That s why Na The card was also impressed by the phantom, and immediately ordered the phantom of the entertaining wine and food. When Naka entertained the Phantom, she still said nothing, just let her eat and drink as much as possible, and regarded this place as her home. After being supplemented, the phantom disappeared again. She disappeared on a boat and she couldn''t find it, let alone on such a big island. The people under Naka were also very surprised, and they all expressed their intention to find people, and Naka didn''t stop them. But after searching, no one could notice her figure, and even everyone thought she had left. But Naka didn''t believe that she had left. Where is this? No one could leave under his eyelids. After waiting for a day, he prepared wine and food again, and sure enough, the phantom appeared again. At this time, Naka basically determined the identity of Phantom. These days Phantom has been recuperating, except for when she came out to eat, she was hiding in a place where no one noticed. After a few days of adjustment, Phantom also regained energy and energy. At this time, she thanked Naka and made a request to leave. Naka confessed her identity, which made the phantom who would not lie completely unknown how to answer. After affirming that Phantom is a shadow clan, Naka will certainly not let her leave, but Naka will not tear his face. He tentatively talks about the conditions with Phantom so that she can stay to supplement her own conditions, but Phantom refuses. . This made Naka very dissatisfied, so Naka directly ordered the person to control the Phantom and closed it directly in one of his closed rooms. Someone stared at her in turns for 24 hours without blinking, so that he could let The phantom cannot disappear again! How valuable a shadow clan is, Naka will never give up a talent like this. He believes that he will use the method of boiled eagle to boil people. Sooner or later, the shadow clan will abandon his resistance and become a general in his side. If Phantom didn''t touch Xu Yun before, she might really agree, it didn''t hurt her. But now Phantom cannot agree, she still has the mission that Xu Yun confided to her, and she still has to accomplish what Xu Yun needs her to accomplish, so she is absolutely impossible to promise the request made by Naka. Phantom lives in a small circle that belongs only to her. Although she belongs to the people of this era, she has no other contact with this era. She doesn''t know what lies, perfunctory, or scheming, so she won''t cheat. So she wouldn''t even perfume Naka, and she tried to resist, but in the face of the crowded Naka, she was still imprisoned in uniform. After all, the strength of Naka is also very simple. He can have so many moves with Xu Yun. If Phantom and him are in conflict, there is no possibility of winning. This was the second day that Phantom was locked. She had been thinking about how to escape from this place. When she really couldn''t think of any way, she felt the familiar breath. Yes, just as Xu Yun and Lin Ge can feel her existence, she can clearly feel the appearance of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Phantom suddenly brightened up in a flash, and she never expected Xu Yun and Lin Ge to appear here! Finally, the Chamber of Secrets was opened, and Naka personally opened Phantom''s shackles and handcuffs. He was not willing to be a shadow clan, but if he used her in exchange for the shark to help the disaster today, Naka still had nothing to struggle. "Although I have imprisoned you for these two days, it was also because of my frustration. I just wanted you to join me." Naka said: "But now someone comes to you, I can''t keep you ... Conscience, I always treat you well? " Phantom didn''t speak, and his eyes were empty, as if there was nothing in it. "Fuck ..." Naka sighed: "Just when I didn''t say anything, if you hate me, your friend is outside. If he wants to change his mind, he can kill me at any time." "He won''t." Phantom threw away such a sentence and turned away, which should be a reward for Naka''s hospitality. Anyway, at least Phantom has no enemies to revenge. Naka helped her, but also shut her down, so they were even. Phantom is not an aggressive person, and Xu Yun is not an aggressive person. Even if Naka is an asshole, even if he is just unintentional, or has another purpose, but after all, she was helped when the Phantom is at its most critical. With this, Xu Yun will definitely leave Naka a way of life Moreover, there are other reasons. Seeing the shadow of the phantom, the cloud that had been blinded by Xu Yun''s heart could be regarded as a complete dissipation. Regardless of whether the **** Matty Frans still has no news or clues, as long as the Phantom is safe and sound. Xu Yun finally gave Naka a thank you, sincerely. However, after this thanks, they have nothing to do. If he meets Naka again next time, Xu Yun will never be merciless. Naka is not in a mood to think about Xu Yun''s things now. He can''t recruit such people. Even if he recruits, that''s the ability to cover the master. Such men can''t be raised. Sooner or later, he will step on him. Qiu Heng evacuated Naka s lair according to the agreement and gave Naka a breathing opportunity. Naka, who was seriously injured, also needed some time to cultivate. I believe that this matter will soon spread out, when the prestige of his beluga whale will be more pressure on the sharks. Huh ... Naka smiled bitterly. It''s about this time. What do you think of the **** reputation? Actually, it''s better. It''s still alive. If the shark gang hasn''t been slain, it''s already burning high fragrance. He decided that he would take away the island and leave the island overnight, and the place could not stay any longer. Once someone can break through him, he fears that the people in Guque Realm will come in and take a more severe blow to him. So Naka decided to hide it honestly for a period of time and take a good rest, then there was a chance to make a comeback. If not, the Shark Gang was really destroyed in his hands. Facts proved that his decision was correct. Knowing that, Guque Realm did arrange for the lone wolf to lead him to suffocate him again. But Naka escaped early, and the lone wolf Tang Yipeng directly emptied. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1649: The gentlemans friendship is as pale as water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! You can find Phantom, Xu Yun and Lin Ge ran out of toss for the most part of the month, which is not a white toss, although Phantom did not give Xu Yun any clues about Mattifras Island, but Xu Yun will still feel very Fortunately, this is indeed the case, at least they still have Phantom. After the battle between the Beluga Whale and the Shark Gang, although the Shark Gang was not completely wiped out, it was awe-inspiring. The matter spread to everyone''s ears. Who is the pirate king in the Pacific Ocean, everyone knows it well, It s one thing to be unconvinced, but it s another thing to dare to touch. Wherever the flag of the beluga whale goes, pirates will obediently nest, even the sharks will bite the hard bones, who else Was he Qiu Heng gnawing? Naturally no one wants to ask for trouble. Many times, people hope they can get more, and Qiu Heng is no exception, but Qiu Heng is a man who understands how to control his greed. Although he spent a lot of energy and financial resources on Xu Yun, and also lost a dozen brothers to help Xu Yun save people, Qiu Heng still stopped recruiting Xu Yun. In the battle between Xu Yun and Naka, Qiu Heng could see how terrifying Xu Yun''s strength was. He could be quite sure that he was not Xu Yun''s opponent, and he felt that even the ancient headmaster of the Hunter School In the first battle, Dongfang Fan was not necessarily Xu Yun''s opponent. The battle between Xu Yun and Naka also made Xu Yun famous, and his worth has changed from a bounty of 60 million to 75 million. Although Xu Yun s 75-million-dollar reward is less than Qiu Heng s 77 million, Qiu Heng firmly believes that Xu Yun s strength must be higher than that of the 80 million Dongfang Fan. Of course, these are things that Qiu Heng wants to understand in his heart. For such a person, Qiu Heng understands that even if he has the heart to recruit, he must not have the power to recruit. Xu Yun even has a special temperament, leadership temperament. People like him are born to be leaders and can never be used by anyone. So Qiu Heng gave up the recruitment of Xu Yun and gave up this person who can help him achieve Pacific hegemony. Even, he once thought that if Xu Yun became a king, he would even consider going to him as his assistant ... This kind of person is born with the temperament of Wang. After trying to understand everything, Qiu Heng was also suddenly cheerful. He led the Beluga Whale for many years in the Pacific, but he has never been able to achieve absolute hegemony. This also made him see a problem clearly. Maybe he can only have the present. Achievement, because he is not a man who can become king. Xu Yun is very grateful for everything Qiu Heng has done. Especially when he proposed to leave, Qiu Heng really said goodbye to him as a friend. This is where Xu Yun is most grateful. Although the two are not on the same road and do not share the same values, Xu Yun still regards Qiu Heng as a friend. This may be a feeling of gentleness between gentlemen. In fact, friends are not so difficult to understand, different people have different definitions of friends. Xu Yun and Qiu Heng did not have too much friendship, but this kind of friend is far more than many people who have known for many years. Many young people think that a group of buddies secretly skip class and go to the toilet to take turns smoking a cigarette and call a friend. A group of people who can carry a brick machete and fight together are called friends. The girl who goes to roll the sheets together is called a friend ... Of course it is a friend, but it is not a real friend. These are all under the banner of "Yiqi" to do some bad things that one dare not do. People who can stand up for you at critical moments are friends, but this premise is to stand up and do something that helps you. Someone shot you, and someone who dares to help you stop the bullet is called a friend. But it''s really not a friend''s thing to help you beat someone with a gun. A true friend won''t do anything that might be detrimental to you. Everything Qiu Heng did to Xu Yun not only considered Xu Yun, but also himself. All his practices are for everyone to have a better result and answer, so he is definitely a qualified friend. Lin Ge also looked at Qiu Heng very much. He felt that if Qiu Heng continued like this, after the accumulation and precipitation of time, he would definitely become the white-haired dad in the Pacific Ocean. Qiu Heng really didn''t dare to say this to Lin Ge. Dad Baifa had a fabulous existence for today''s pirates and future pirates. After saying goodbye to Qiu Heng, Xu Yun and Lin Ge took Phantom back to Hawaii. Phantom still did not like to see people. After arriving at the hotel, Phantom never spoke much. She knew that Xu Yun and Lin Ge wanted to find her. After spending so much energy, she was very unhappy, because she also found nothing after coming to the Pacific. Even if she could have a little bit of information about Matti Frans now, she would not be so unhappy as now. Xu Yun didn''t leave Hawaii directly, he had to return the Redwood Order to E Yuan, and thank him in person, let him take the words back to thank President Gu for his help. Moreover, he also wanted to talk to E Yuan about Qiu Heng. Bu Feifan did not come this time, after all, he was not on vacation at the hunter school, he did not have any power to want to see friends and relatives when he could see him. The training of extreme survival has already begun, Bu Feifan has already been with the big The troops followed Dulang Tang Yipeng to leave Hunting Island. But what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that it was not just E Yuan who came to see him this time, even the headmaster Gu came in person. When E Yuan saw Xu Yun, he took him to the suite where the principal was staying. Xu Yun was quite surprised. Gu Quejie was so younger than he thought. After all, this person was a man of his time, his father, Tai Sui, even if he was a little younger, he could not be less than ten years old and eight years old. Young, really too young, this is Xu Yun''s first impression of the ancient magpie world. The man standing next to Gu Quejie was extraordinary, and after Yun Yuan''s introduction, Xu Yun knew that he was the famous first instructor of the Hunter School, Dongfang Fan. For their arrival, although Xu Yun cannot be said to be flattered, he also felt a little unbearable. "The old principal, the chasing instructor, Brother E Yuan, Xu Yun can get so much help from you here, really grateful." Xu Yun said, taking out the mahogany order and putting his hands on it: "There will be As long as I need to do what is within my power, I will absolutely saddle up and down. "We really haven''t helped you." Gu Quejie didn''t seem to have anything. He smiled slightly and said: "Just because of my relationship with the old lady, there are really too many things I should do for you ... " "Principal Gu, don''t say that." Xu Yun was stunned. Although Gu Quejie said so, it didn''t mean anything at all: "There is nothing to say. I feel that in my identity and my relationship with the old lady, I should help you, but my character does not allow me Do this. The more I do, the less I can help you. Because I believe that the old son of the old lady has the ability to deal with these big farts. " Worthy of being the principal of the Hunter School, Xu Yun laughed when he heard this: "Principal Gu, I found that your character really resembles the old lady." "Otherwise can we be brothers." Gu Quejie laughed loudly: "Hahaha, boy, your performance is far beyond my expectations, you are much stronger than I thought. I think, the old lady knows well , I am sure to laugh when I play chess with Lord Yan. " Xu Yun smiled and didn''t speak. He thought about another question. About Qiu Heng''s question, how did he talk to Gu Quejie? He really didn''t think about it. After all, it''s a contradiction. If he wants to speak for Qiu Heng, it will seem a little awkward. In the face of such an ancient magpie world, Xu Yun really stopped talking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1650: Different views of different positions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The countless ancient magpie world naturally saw Xu Yun''s embarrassment, and he broke the rigid situation directly: "Xu Yun, just say anything. As an elder, I am a refreshing person. , If something needs me to do, just speak. " "President Gu, I really don''t know if I should say something." Xu Yun said: "After all, each of us has a different position, and the issues we look at are different. What I said may just stand on my stand, you I might think this is unreasonable, so I do nt know if I should say it or not. Gu Quejie smiled slightly: "But it''s okay, it''s all this age, can you still understand this point? It''s like you will think that girls are beautiful at your age, and I will feel more mature women at my age. Charm. You should admire young women more in pursuit of this age. This is a different position and a different starting point for anything. I still understand the simple truth. You can rest assured, but it s okay. " "The principal ... Why did I piggyback on me again, when did I admire the younger ... wife, your words are easy to misunderstand!" Dongfang Fan said silently, the ancient principal was such a person, more serious than anyone else. , People who can''t speak at a glance can''t stand it, but sometimes they don''t talk about it so often, it makes people completely confused. "Then I am such a metaphor." Gu Quejie said: "You don''t need to explain and no one cares. The more you explain, it makes me feel guilty." "..." Dongfang Fan has a black line, and E Yuan is beside him, he can''t close his mouth. Finally, he can see the old principal making a joke. It''s really not easy. He still enjoys it. Atmospheric. Xu Yun''s mind was all about how to talk about Qiu Heng, but he really didn''t stimulate his laughing nerves. Gu Quejie said so. If he didn''t talk anymore, he seemed to be too sympathetic, and he just gritted his teeth. , Just talk. "President Gu, what do you think the Beluga Group is like a pirate group." Xu Yun asked bluntly. Gu Quejie put aside his joke, and his expression became serious. He would nt joke about the issue of Pacific pirates: "Since you have said that they are pirate gangs, of course, they are doing something illegal. It s a criminal gang of things to survive. " Xu Yun frowned: "But I think they seem to be different from other gangs." "Xu Yun, I also heard about your experience at sea. Many big pirate leaders have sought you. They all have a purpose, that is to recruit you." Gu Quejie said: "I believe Qiu Heng is the same. This tells you that Qiu Heng is the best pirate leader among all the pirate leaders I know. " Xu Yun was stunned. He also knew Qiu Heng by hearing the meaning of Gu Quejie. "Qiu Heng helped you, I also heard about it." Gu Quejie said: "You will have a relationship, this is a normal thing, you don''t need to feel sorry for having a relationship with a pirate yourself. Comfortable, really, I understand. " At this time, Xu Yun realized that Gu Quejie had misunderstood: "President Gu, I don''t mean that. I also agree with you, there are no boundaries for making friends. If there are more regulations, then it is not a friend." Gu Quejie whispered and looked up at Xu Yun: "Then your consciousness is ... Ha ha ha, I think I seem to understand something." "Principal Gu, I really think Qiu Heng''s beluga group is a little different from other pirates." Xu Yun said. Gu Quejie also told him very clearly: "Then I also tell you, no one in the world is different from other pirate gangs except the pirate gang of the white-haired father." Xu Yun was a little surprised, and the old magpie world knew the white-haired dad. "The pirates in the world, only the father''s pirate ship with white hair only snatched the smuggled ships and only the belongings of their peers." Gu Quejie said: "As long as they have moved ordinary people, they are all of the same kind." Xu Yun admits this: "But most of Qiu Heng''s robbers are corrupt officials, and he only asks for money, not for his life. This is completely different from the behavior of pirate gangs like the Shark Gang." "But he also dealt with ordinary people." Gu Quejie said: "He is really only for money, not a life, but he is still a pirate. What do you say?" "..." Xu Yun didn''t speak. Gu Quejie continued: "Actually, I have always looked at Qiu Heng''s beluga whale all the time, because he never kills him. So for so many years, I have been hitting sharks and pirate gangs hard. , They closed one eye to Qiu Heng. Do you understand what I mean? " "You mean, Qiu Heng is really different from those people, so you won''t move him?" Xu Yun said. "Of course not. It''s because I don''t have enough energy to deal with him." Gu Quejie said: "If I have enough energy, if I can have more kids like you under my hands, I will definitely move him. I opened my eyes to him, only because I did nt have so much energy, and I believe he knew that too. " Xu Yun also really admired the bluntness of Guque Realm, such a person is happy enough. "Xu Yun, one thing, I think it should be clear with your mind." Gu Quejie said: "Why didn''t Qiu Heng directly wipe out the shark gang with your help? You have considered this issue. be honest." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I did think about this. I believe that if the sharks are really annihilated, you can focus most of your energy on the Beluga Whale." Gu Quejie smiled: "So, in order to give Qiu Heng a favor, he just followed his wishes and gave the shark a chance to breathe." "President Gu, I think even today''s shark gang is destroyed. Tomorrow there will be another gang similar to the shark gang that will regain its strength. This is something that must happen in a region, and everything has a balance." Xu Yundao: "So I did it according to my own ideas." Gu Quejie still has a smile on his face: "You know, you can do this according to your ideas, I am very pleased, because you are not dominated by Qiu Heng. Ha ha ha, have your own ideas, good, good It s a good boy. " This ancient magpie world is really ... Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "In short, I just want to talk about my point of view. Principal Gu, like I said at the beginning, we have different positions, so what we see Maybe it s different, and our approach is different. "Yes. I admit this." Gu Quejie said: "But you have spoken, and I will give you a face. Qiu Heng will not embarrass him too much if he doesn''t do anything. But if he does I have done things that are too outrageous, and I will not take care of my face at all. So, are you satisfied? " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly. He didn''t know what kind of request he made. Was it ridiculous or excessive? "You really have a heart." E Yuan is a little speechless: "The principal is more thoughtful than you, young people, don''t look at one thing only. The difference between the ways is not conspiracy, you and Qiu Heng can be in a sense ''S friend is really amazing. " Xu Yun also knows that there is something weird about this, but if he doesn''t speak, he will always have such a small pimple in his heart, which must be solved. If he doesn''t, he will feel uneasy even if he goes back. . Now speaking, Xu Yun is also more comfortable in his heart. In any case, he has done what he has done. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1651: Anti-Sky things need anti-Sky strength Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Quejie did nt seem to want to ask more about whether he wanted to tolerate Qiu Heng. His topic changed quickly because he had to figure out another thing: Your shadow friends will come alone on this ocean. , Trying to help you accomplish an unfinished thing, which really admires me. " Xu Yun lowered his head a bit self-deprecatingly, which really made him feel a little embarrassed, because his wrong estimation at that time almost caused Phantom to fall into this kind of trouble. If he and Lin Ge did not appear here, he did not encounter so much Things did not encounter Qiu Heng, I am afraid there is really no chance to find the Phantom. If the Phantom is being held alone on the island of Naka, it is really going to live that kind of dark life. Xu Yun was a little bit afraid of thinking of this. He should have stopped Phantom from coming here, but he tacitly applauded the choice made by Phantom for his inner desire for Matti Frans. "There is a sentence I don''t know when to say it improperly, but I still want to ask, has your shadow friend already helped you find the clues you want? Or is it ... Still nothing?" Gu Que The world is exploring. He must understand Xu Yun''s current situation. Some things can still be controlled in time before they happen. Xu Yun hesitated a little: "There was no gain." "That''s really a pity." Although Gu Quejie said it was a pity, but his expression was a very happy look. Indeed, if the film clan really brought news of Matti Frans, He really didn''t know what Xu Yun would do: "I have nothing to help you, I can only feel sorry for you." Are you sorry? Do nt say that Xu Yun did nt even notice it. It s called regret. Even Dongfang Fan and E Yuan are full of black lines. I really want to pull the headmaster aside and tell him to do nt use this when he says he regrets for others. Hidden secretly and with a sigh of relief, this is too fake. "Principal Gu, you must know where Matti Frans is ..." Xu Yun suddenly threw the question to Guque Realm: "I know, I will not tell you if I ask you. But if one day , I really have no way to go, there is no way out, I will still come to you. " Gu Quejie was stunned. This guy was too straightforward to speak. You have to know Zuo Lengyue before warning him. If you tell Xu Yun about the situation of the **** Matty Frans Island, then she must tear it down by herself. His school. Gu Quejie believes that Zuo Lengyue is absolutely not kidding. She has that strength, and she really has that courage. If anyone in the world today dare to provoke the ancient magpie world, and even dare not even have an idea, I am afraid this is a woman with a combination of courage, strength and charm. "You said so straightforward, I don''t know how to be euphemistic." Gu Quejie also said bluntly: "Whether you come to me at any time, you can visit me as a friend, or visit me as an elder. .. But if you must ask me about Mattie Frans, I have only four words for you-no comment. " Dongfang is really speechless. What is wrong with the principal today? He usually pays attention to the details in his speech on weekdays. If he really wants to push Xu Yun to death, he will tell him directly that he has nothing to do with the Matthias Island. I do nt know anything, but what did he say? No comment! What is the meaning of no comment, this is to tell Xu Yun: I know that Matti Frans Island has committed the prison again, but no matter how you ask me, I will not tell you! A little dragon''s theme song loomed in the air instantly: I have many secrets ~ I won''t tell you ~ I won''t tell you ~ Just ~ no ~ tell ~ you! This is so annoying, don''t say Xu Yun really wanted to find that place. If Dongfang Fan himself encountered this situation, he would ask what he said. What shocked Dongfangfan and Eyuan was that Xu Yun didn''t say much, and still humbly thanked Gu Quejie, but he didn''t say that if there was no comment, he would be in trouble. Retreat, see what he meant, he will definitely visit again. Wait a minute ... Dongfang Fan noticed the expression of Guquejie again. He always felt strange looking at the expression of Guquejie. Don''t say, don''t look at Gu Quejie''s words so absolutely, but his heart is not like this, he seems to have such a trace of expectations, looking forward to Xu Yun standing in front of him again. This young man with unlimited potential, where is his limit, this is the most concerned thing in the ancient magpie world. You know, although Guque Realm is not the strongest person with the highest strength in this world, but he has become the most cultivated person in the world. The reason is his ability to recognize people, where is the limit of a young man, he can basically make a judgment, just like these powerful cadres under his hands, whether it is Oriental Fan or E Yuan, they have their own strength The pinnacle and the limit, and the achievements they finally get, are almost the same as the conclusions given by the ancient magpie world when they first saw them. But on Xu Yun, the ancient magpie world can''t see the limit. This is the reason that Gu Que Realm is expecting. Xu Yun breaks through the strength realm of Earth Profound Realm at a young age. In the eyes of many people, it seems that this will be the peak limit of a person''s lifetime. After all, there are only a handful of people who can break through the Heaven Profound Realm for hundreds of years. This made martial arts practitioners realize that the top of the summit was not touchable. Talent and hard work will not eventually equal the peak, the height of the peak is really too far away. Gu Quejie is also a martial arts wizard, but his pinnacle is no more than the eighth level of Earth Profound Realm. He also had the strength of Earth Profound Realm before he was thirty. But in the next few decades, he has not stopped the pursuit of the highest state, but he can still not break through, especially in the past ten years, his strength can no longer be broken, this is his limit, unable Break the limit. Gu Quejie once thought that among them, the only one who could break through the Heaven Profound Realm was afraid that only Zhang Miaozhi. Whether Zhang Miaozhi ultimately reached Tianxuan, no one can confirm, but the strength of the ninth rank of his Xuanjing Realm is clear to everyone. Xu Yun, this kid also broke through the Earth Profound Realm when he was less than thirty years old. In this martial arts circle where talents are becoming scarce, this is rare. Even if there is, it is a person who has repeatedly exceeded the limit and exhausted all potential. But Xu Yun''s potential has not been exhausted. The ancient magpie world can feel that Xu Yun''s potential is far more abundant than any young man he has ever seen. In such a young man, Gu Quejie could not see his limit at all, and could not judge at what point his limit was. After saying goodbye to Guque Realm, Xu Yun and they will also go back. Regarding Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, Xu Yun got a deep answer in the attitude of Guque Realm: Want to go to Martyr Lance Island Prison Prison, your strength is not enough. If you really want me to tell you that place, then let me see if you have this ability. The so-called no comment in the ancient magpie world is no comment to a guy who can only die in vain. If it is a guy who can really break the rules, I believe Gu Quejie is still happy to tell Xu Yun everything he knows. This is also a challenge for Xu Yun, he will not give up. After this toss, he also understood the truth, if you want to do something that can''t be violated, first of all, you must have the strength that can''t be violated. Otherwise, no matter how hard it is, the final result is just a joke. Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, the place where people talk about its discoloration, even Zuo Lengyue did nt touch it. What ability does Xu Yun have to subvert all this? When Xu Yun left the Pacific, his smile was bitter, but his mind suddenly became a lot brighter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1652: Little Victorious Wedding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After two transfers, Xu Yun and others finally landed safely at Liuting Airport in Qindao. Fang Ya, who worked at the airport, did not leave after work. Because he was informed by Lin Ge, he waited until the flight they took at 8 o''clock in the evening to land. . During these dozens of hours of flight, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are discussing one thing with Phantom, which is also what Xu Yun thinks will be accepted by Phantom sooner or later, that is, whether she can try to adapt to the public life. They hope that Phantom can live like an ordinary person, and let her life return to a long time ago. To say something awkward, that is to make her live like her ancestor, of course, as before the genocide. At that time, the shadow people were like ordinary people, but they lived in the sun. It''s just that painful history that made them forget little by little how to live like an ordinary person, burying themselves deeply in the deepest part of the world, and becoming a marginal figure away from the mainstream of the world. Until now, there is only one Phantom, and it is naturally more difficult to change this. Obviously, the bitter-mouthed women along the way did not get any effect, and Phantom''s entanglement in this matter was far higher than Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s expectations. They could not understand Phantom''s struggle and entanglement in the inner world. Although when the flight was about to land, Phantom finally agreed with the two of them and promised to try them as much as possible. But after the flight landed, the phantom still disappeared silently in the flow of people walking towards the exit. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge could feel her presence, they could not find her figure anymore. . Obviously, although Phantom agreed to their request, this first step is still difficult to take. After receiving Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Fang Ya seemed very happy, but after looking around for a while, she threw doubts to Lin Ge: "Don''t you say that there are three people and there is a friend? What about people? It will leave you inside. " Lin Ge shrugged helplessly: "That ... she said there was something else, so she would not go back with us. Let''s go and let her do her own thing. Hey, I''m hungry , Is it possible to order two pig''s trotters and pork knuckles for a big meal, and the stomach is cooing. " "You, you ..." Fang Ya glanced at Lin Ge, and helplessly glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, after all, it''s your friends. Since you are all on Qindao, you will have to eat dinner if you are in a hurry. Do it again, Lin Ge is ignorant and makes people go, you should stop it. " Xu Yun was also quite helpless. Fang Ya directly regarded their behavior as ignorance and would not do things: "We really saved it with enthusiasm, but she ... haha, had eaten on the plane, so Just we ca nt force it. Although Xu Yun explained, Fang Ya glanced at Lin Ge and said: "It must be that you are not enthusiastic enough. If you are a little more enthusiastic, people will definitely be sentimental." Lin Ge couldn''t help crying, he wasn''t enthusiastic enough, he was almost kneeling to Phantom. If really kneeling down can make Phantom easy to integrate into the lives of ordinary people, Lin Ge dare to do so. The problem is that it can''t solve the psychological problem of Phantom. Phantom cannot integrate into this ordinary society, and lives like an ordinary person, because she cannot psychologically let go of the clan''s constant entrustment for so many years. She was able to show her trust in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, which is probably a very, very remarkable thing. After all, Fang Ya is an ordinary person. She doesn''t know so many things, and she doesn''t know the glory of the film clan in the world. So even if she explained it to her, she couldn''t figure it out. "Let''s go back and throw me to the hotel, and you will go home and rest early." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Everyone says that Xiao Biesheng is newly married. I took the pigeons out for so many days. Don''t blame me." Fang Ya blushed: "Brother Yun, don''t take you to hurt people like this. Are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat something first." "Not hungry, you heard him talk nonsense, and just ate on the plane." Xu Yun said: "If he wants to eat supper, then you two will eat alone, I am full." "Oh right." Fang Ya knocked his head in a sudden realization: "I have forgotten the fact that Sister Shuang arrived at Qindao at noon today. Haha, Yunge, it seems that you want Xiaobeisheng to get married? Okay, I ll take you to the hotel immediately. I thought I got the earliest notification when I got Lin Ge s call at the transfer in the afternoon. It turned out that Yun Ge had already told Shuang Shuang. " Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t. He didn''t say anything about it. He and Lin Ge were about to land on Qindao tonight. They only told Fang Ya, and they only said it when they switched flights a few hours ago. After all, Fang Ya is working at this airport. If Lin Ge does nt report, he will be punished for kneeling remotely when he returns home, so this ... "Sister Shuang is here? Then let''s send Brother Yun back quickly." Lin Ge said: "The Spring Festival is worth a lot of money, we can''t afford to delay it." "You are afraid of delaying your own Spring Festival Gala!" Xu Yun smiled helplessly. Fang Ya blushed and quickly got on the bus. No matter who''s Spring Festival, he sent Xu Yun back early anyway. It''s a good thing for them. It''s really good for everyone. What is that word called, a win-win situation! All the way, Ya drove very quickly, and after throwing Xu Yun to the film and television hotel, the two did not bother to go up and disturb, so they quickly left again. Xu Yun came to the film and television hotel so silently. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang was chatting with Bai Xiaoye in the room. There is a fixed suite left for Xu Yun in the film and television hotel. After Ruan Qingshuang came back, he naturally took the key to Bai Xiaoye to rest in this room. There was nothing important about her coming to Qindao this time. She just wanted to reduce the pressure. By the way, let''s see if Xu Yun had been back for so long. During this time in the Pacific, although Xu Yun used Global Connect, it was impossible to ensure that the whole world was always connected under the influence of various storms and weather conditions. At least several times Ruan Qingshuang called him Prompt that it is not in the service area. This is normal, but in some elevators, there is no signal in the deep underground garage, let alone in the Pacific Ocean. Although Huaxia, a communications giant, has a lot of fees, it is not so beautiful as to boast. How else can you make so much money? Black chant. Xu Yun greeted several familiar staff members and ran directly to his suite on the top floor of the hotel, leaving a few beautiful receptionist girls to whisper, they also envy, thinking about when they will become Ruan Such a woman. Ruan Qingshuang has trained them all. After all, he had a hotel experience in Hedong. While training, Ruan Qingshuang likes to give encouragement to employees, she told some simple stories about herself. She also once fell to the trough of life, how she persisted little by little with the help of Xu Yun, and persisted till now. You should know that Ruan Qingshuang is not just a management staff of Tianyu Group. She is also a management staff at the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. This identity is very different from her little boss in a small drugstore. Is this enviable? Maybe not everyone in the world has this opportunity, but most people have the opportunity to miss it. Ruan Qingshuang can go to today and has an inseparable relationship with her own persistence. If she does not insist on her own, there will be no appreciation after Xu Yun understands her. It was because of Ruan Qingshuang''s perseverance that Xu Yun believed that as long as she helped her, she could do things that ordinary people could not do. Facts have proved that Xu Yun was right, Ruan Qingshuang did what ordinary people could not do. She is stronger than ordinary people, so her achievements will be more, stronger and bigger than ordinary people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1653: Bai Xiaoyes suggestion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Knocking on the door interrupted the conversation between Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye was stunned. Generally, no waiter came here to disturb. This is Xu Yun''s private space. On weekdays, there is no need for service staff to participate in the cleaning. When she was free, she came to sweep the floor and wipe the table. Moreover, Xu Yun is not that kind of sloppy person and does not need to do much at all. It''s not too early now, who will knock on the door? With doubts, Bai Xiaoye walked to the door of the suite and shocked her as soon as she opened the door. She never killed Xu Yun. This is too sudden, with no signs! Bai Xiaoye rubbed his eyes up and down a lot to make sure he was not dazzled. "Why, this is too much? I can''t recognize it when I see it?" Xu Yun smelled the faint mellow taste of red wine in the room. Knowing that these two people must have a drink, it is good for women to drink some red wine It can promote the metabolism and restore the skin''s luster and elasticity, and also make the skin look younger. Zuo Meiyan has also done research specifically, saying that it is okay to drink red wine, which has amazing antioxidant effects. It will keep the skin young, prevent skin aging, promote metabolism and whiten the complexion. If used in combination with vitamin C, it can strengthen Anti-oxidant effect, while achieving skin firmness. After all, women are women, especially women in the entertainment industry. Although they are leaders, they are not public figures who entertain the general public, but they are also very concerned about the maintenance of their skin. A woman is not as good as a day after twenty-five, it is still necessary to take good care of it. Many people who know wine often unconsciously want to taste red wine, watching its charming colors, smelling its soft mellow, enjoying the trace of harmony and tranquility it brings to people, let people temporarily forget everything Everything, quietly feel the beauty around. Of course, this is for people who know how to drink wine. Those local tyrants who really drink wine may not really taste red wine. The wine tasting process is a silent elegance. Will a person drink red wine when he opens it? The most authentic and skilled one will first smell the wine stopper, pour the wine into a glass, and serve One-third, see the color, then shake the glass, do a circular motion in a circle, so that the wine is covered with the wall of the glass, sniff its fragrance, and then taste the taste, the most authentic way of drinking is not to add Any drink, sip in a sip, it is enough to drink a slightly moist complexion. Holding red wine and drinking freely, shouting five to six and shouting "Cheers!" "Go one more!" These people can never taste the aroma of red wine. Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye were tasting wine in the room, because the top floor of the film and television hotel is really too quiet. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can see the night of the quicksand gold shore. I''m a little sorry for this environment. Hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Ruan Qingshuang also stunned. The first time I thought he had auditory hallucinations, but soon Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun appeared in front of her. Ruan Qingshuang, who was ruddy, looked at Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye. Was this a surprise that Xiao Ye wanted to give her? When I talked about Xu Yun just now, Bai Xiaoye also said that he could not reach him, and now Xu Yun came out suddenly. Facing Ruan Qingshuang''s inquiry, Bai Xiaoye shrugged helplessly: "Sister Shuang, I really don''t know that this unreliable guy will suddenly appear at this time." "I''m not reliable anymore." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. Bai Xiaoye spit out his tongue: "Anyway, your sudden attack is quite unreliable. Oops, since you''re here, then I won''t be a light bulb here. I still have a lot of work to do tomorrow, I Go back to rest. " "I''m just going to leave when you arrive, even if I despise me, then it doesn''t have to be so obvious." Xu Yun said as he took off his coat: "Come, sit down and accompany me for a drink, you yourself What''s the point of returning to your house? It''s better to stay in a hotel. " "I just have to own a house because I don''t like staying in a hotel." Bai Xiaoye said: "Living in a hotel doesn''t have the taste of home. The surname is Xu. I''ll tell you first. You also made plans early, really I want Shuang Shuang to stay with you for the rest of her life. The environment in my community is pretty good. There is a small villa with a basement and a basement. You do nt have to spend money. Get a set early. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Which eye are you seeing your brother and I''m not short of money? In your neighborhood, you live in the top three homes of more than three million yuan, and the price is close to Yanjing Third Ring Road. Silly. Not stupid, so is the real estate, and it''s turned around. " "The real estate turned down? That''s where the bad location did." Bai Xiaoye was shocked: "If you have the ability to build a villa at the location of the old rainy house in Jiang, even if the house on Qindao falls to two thousand One square meter, that place can still be sold for a high price, do you believe it? " Xu Yun believes that after all, there are many rich people, and no one can compare the willfulness of rich people. "I''m not so capricious." Xu Yun shook his head. "I just discussed this with Shuang Shuang. The three-story 470-square-meter take-out underground garage and a 150-square-meter independent yard, less than 20 million, I think it''s quite appropriate, if you go By the way, I have a local tyrant''s neighbor who can come in. "Bai Xiaoye yearned. "Less than 20 million? You don''t want to be a local tyrant. You only have a big three in your high-end community. Do you think I can afford it?" Xu Yun was so painful at this price. It''s really not expensive to say, of course, that is in the eyes of the rich ... Bai Xiaoye waved a big hand: "Less cry with me, I don''t care about your little money, and leave it to my big fat nephew. If you don''t even have a place to live, say big boss Go out and make no jokes. " Xu Yun also waved his hand and said, "Once you''re done, you don''t have to preach. Go ahead and go to your high-end community to live in your junior residence. With the house, even my brother looks down on him, white-eyed wolf! "Sister Shuang! I think my brother owes it! You have to educate him." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m going first, you continue to chant." "Don''t drive after drinking," Xu Yun asked. Bai Xiaoye''s head didn''t return: "I''m more conscious than you, and I''ll call it driving now." "Pay attention on the way and call us when we get home." Ruan Qingshuang also cared. "Come on, Sister Shuang." Bai Xiaoye said. "She is so tough that she doesn''t need to worry about us." Xu Yun laughed. After sending away Bai Xiaoye, Ruan Qingshuang began to notice Xu Yun, and it was only a few days since he saw it. Xu Yun was tanned, and it seemed to have a certain smell of vicissitudes. Yes, it is normal to have this change. Ruan Qingshuang was a little bit distressed. Xu Yun did not dislike the wine glass used by Bai Xiaoye. He picked up the red wine and poured some more. Instead of tasting the taste of the red wine, he drank it and said that the wine is a good thing. Xianqianxia. "Tired, I will prepare some hot water for you, take a bath for a while, and have a good rest." Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun came back from home, and it must be tired all over. She understands his hard work, so Ruan Qingshuang has no complaints. No regrets to do everything for Xu Yun. Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang''s wrist and motioned her to sit down: "No, I''ll just do it myself later. I think you''re also haggard recently. Did you encounter something that is not easy to solve?" With that said, Xu Yun poured some more wine, picked up the wine glass and touched Ruan Qingshuang''s wine glass, and the crisp sound of the crystal glass was really nice. Ruan Qingshuang also sat down and took a drink with Xu Yun. After drinking it just now, Xu Yun didn''t violently die, and tasted it carefully. This wine is really good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1654: Want eleven sons Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Two glasses of red wine are really nothing to Xu Yun, but Bai Xiaoye''s words made Xu Yun feel itchy. Xu Yun started when he remembered, and he was often taken to the hotel by Zhang Taisui. Small and large, from high-end to low-end, Xu Yunshu has experienced. Later, when he arrived in the army, Xu Yun lived in a large family. Therefore, Xu Yun has not had a special fixed concept for his residence. Basically, Xu Yun is satisfied with a bed covered with a quilt. So Xu Yun never thought about this matter. No one had proposed it before. Xu Yun didn''t think it was normal, but now someone has raised it, and Xu Yun has to think about it. No matter what country people are, they must have their own deep understanding of the concept of home, especially the Chinese people who value home more seriously. Home is a place where loved ones live together, a place where family members live together. For women, home is a safe haven. For Ruan Qingshuang, it may be more important. She left home to open a medicine restaurant in Hedong. She lived in a medicine restaurant and lived upstairs and downstairs. There was no concept of home for her. Later in Hedong Hotel, although the living conditions have improved a lot, it is still a hotel, not a home. It wasn''t until Shenjiang that Ye Fara''s villa was free, and then there was a sense of home. It''s just that the place is Yefarah after all, not his own home, but someone else''s home. Other people''s homes are always only others, even if you live for a lifetime, you will still think that this is someone else''s. This is why the Huaxia people would rather buy millions of houses with millions of dollars sold in iron, rather than choose to spend hundreds of thousands of lives to rent a house. Only when you get the real estate certificate and land certificate, will you feel at ease that this is your own, and add something you want to add to this "home", because this space belongs to you-of course, in China. There are also deadlines, and ultimately the state. Even so, everyone is willing to spend three million to buy a house, rather than one million to rent a house for seventy years. It''s not that Chinese people are stupid and have a lot of money, but that Chinese people have a deeper affection for home and more dependence on home. That''s why real estate has an opportunity to take advantage of, buy the land that originally belonged to the people at a low price, and then fry it at a high price, spend 3,000 yuan to build a house of one square meter, and then sell three or fifty thousand ... Isn''t this mentality used? The hanging wire cried that there was no room to find a daughter-in-law. The girl who went on a blind date often focused on the number of houses in the man''s house. In this society, do nt blame other people s reality. This is something that represents a sense of security. Even a basic sense of security can''t be given, how could a girl with you follow you? That is, in a possible situation, the girl will not despise the man who has no house, that is true love. Ruan Qingshuang never made such a request to Xu Yun, even she never thought about it. Of course, she also needs a sense of security, but she thinks that the starting point for everything is Xu Yun s body, so she will not She feels insecure, so she does nt think Xu Yun s practices are considered incomplete. When true love comes, the girl will not be asked to feel safe in the house. Just like Ruan Qingshuang, just keeping Xu Yun silently will make you feel safe. "What do you think about what Xiaoye said?" Xu Yun suddenly put down the glass and said, "It sounds like a good look." "What''s good?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned, and didn''t seem to understand Xu Yun''s meaning: "Is this wine? This is not brought by Xiaoye, this was brought by Zuo Meiyan the day before yesterday when he came back from France, saying it was the previous entertainment The entertainer, who later married a Frenchman and left the entertainment world, is the red wine produced by his own winery. " Xu Yun sucked his mouth, no wonder, it tasted really good, it was originally given by himself: "I am not talking about this wine, I am talking about the house that Bai Xiaoye said. The environment of her community is really good, I There are refreshments. " "Ah?" Ruan Qingshuang said in surprise: "Are you really going to spend tens of millions to buy a house? The heart is the heart, and I am the heart, but it is too expensive ..." "But that''s the independent courtyard and the basement ..." Xu Yun sucked and said: "I have also heard of the independent courtyard villas in the community, each of which has about 180 square meters on the first and second floors, and 100 square meters on the third floor. With a 60-square-meter roof, you can make a glass curtain wall to get a sun room ... The single courtyard also has more than 100 square meters. The basement is also large enough to park three cars at the same time. The geographical location is so good. I am quite Heartbeat. " After all, Ruan Qingshuang is a woman. Of course, she was even more excited when she heard this. Not to mention such a perfect residence that she could not even imagine. As long as she can have a "home" with Xu Yun, even if it is 60 square meters In the attic room of the first room, she is the same. Suddenly Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know what she should say, but she can clearly remember Bai Xiaoye said that this house needs 20-30 million. This is when the real estate is not in good shape. She really can''t accept it. Maybe some people think that they are the custodians of Tianyu Group. Does this money still care? Not to mention that being the boss, even the artists and leading cadres under his command, those who can afford this level of residence can also grab a lot. But Ruan Qingshuang is not the kind of natural rich second generation, nor the kind of upstart who suddenly got a huge sum of money. She has experienced the kind of headache for thousands of dollars, so now let her take out tens of millions to buy a house, it will inevitably make her struggle. She has seen more money than this, and she has seen it for hundreds of millions, but that is for the group. The feeling of spending money is not the same as spending her own money. Xu Yun''s mentality is similar to that of Ruan Qingshuang, can he afford it? Affordable, this money is nothing to Xu Yun. Even said that even if he does not participate in the management of Tianyu Group, 20-30 million is not a difficult number for him. Five hundred dollars can be exchanged for 30 million yuan, Xu Yun only needs to go to Western Europe or North America, just find a mafia boss to talk about the price, and help him scrap his opponent. These millions of dollars are still very easy. Get it. But Xu Yun does not do this kind of thing for money. He does nt look down on killers. Lin Ge and Xie Feizei are all such killers. But he told him in principle that he is not a killer. . "I think we should consider it?" Xu Yun asked again. Ruan Qingshuang was really excited: But real estate is unstable now, do you want to wait any longer? After the implementation of the new policy, those with dozens and hundreds of houses should sell their houses? Will affect house prices. " "It will affect some, and the second-hand housing market should be more impacted." Xu Yun said: "But the one we want and the kind of housing that is easily sold off are not a concept, and should not be affected by too much price." "Then let''s look at it again?" Ruan Qingshuang also looked forward to it, but she would still be shaken when thinking of such a large sum of money: "Actually, we don''t need to buy such a large one ..." At this point Xu Yun is still very sure: "No, you must buy a big one." "Xiao Ye''s three-bedroom is quite good." Ruan Qingshuang said. "She is a girl. When the time comes to marry, this house will be used as a dowry. It''s a big deal to buy it." Xu Yun joked: "So what she wants is not too small. My position is different from her ... And I especially like children. Although family planning is a national policy, I still want to have a football team and change the pitiful situation of the Chinese men s football team at once! Fight for glory for the country! Ruan Qingshuang''s face blushed, and she said, "I hate you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1655: face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Biesheng''s wedding, this is not just a joke, and the gentleness also let Xu Yun release his inner depression. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was rosy and sweaty lying on Xu Yun''s chest. Whether this man did anything or not , Can make her get unprecedented satisfaction ... Tianyu Group s busy business could not allow Ruan Qingshuang to rest for a long time. After spending a sweet night in Qindao, she was awakened by the phone before getting up the next day. Some things in Jibei required her to sign and deal with it. Had to reluctantly leave Xu Yun''s warm chest. The matter discussed yesterday was still circling in Xu Yun s mind, and the villa in the Gold Coast Garden Community really moved Xu Yun. After sending away Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun began to consider this matter. After a busy day, Xu Yun dialed Shi Lei''s phone, believing that he should have a good relationship with these developers. According to Xu Yun, when building this community at that time, Shi Lei took the **** from the construction site to take down the identity of his own head snake, so Xu Yun thought of him and asked him to come forward and talk about it. Fold it? Although Xu Yun is not bad, he is absolutely unwilling. When he can save, he must save. If he lives, he must not lose his family. After receiving the phone call from Xu Yun, Shi Lei was very excited. He was a wealthy person in his circle of friends, but Xu Yun was definitely a special presence: "Brother Xu Yun, I can count on your call. I will arrange it today. At night, everyone comes out to sit together! Have two drinks? How about it! " "Brother Lei, you''re a joke to be a brother again." Although Shi Lei can''t be considered a good person, Xu Yun still likes his coolness, and he will not do things that have no bottom line. Such a friend Xu Yun is acceptable. Of: "I''m afraid that you are too busy to handle everything, so I haven''t invited you to drink together, don''t mind it." "Where is this brother!" Shi Lei said: "I don''t know who Li Wanji is, as long as my brother says, I will fly back to accompany you to drink even if I am in Antarctica!" Xu Yun laughed: "Brother Lei, if I have you, I can safely take up your evening time. You choose the place, I please." "Don''t don''t, this can''t be allowed." Shi Lei said: "Brother Xu Yun, you can invite me, that is to give me the biggest face of Shi Lei, this must be me please, otherwise I can not agree! In this way, our brother Do nt say anything polite, where are you? I ll let the younger brother pick you up, and I ll arrange the rest! You do nt have to worry about anything! "I can do it myself." Xu Yun smiled. "That''s not okay, we all abide by the laws and regulations, can''t drink and drive, I''ll let someone pick you up! You must let someone pick you up." Shi Lei couldn''t refuse to say that. "Then I''m respectful and obedient." Xu Yun said no more politely: "I''m in the film and television hotel, Lei brother, if you don''t dislike, come here to try my chef''s skills." Shi Lei smiled, "That''s not okay, that''s your home court. I''m sure you can''t let me go to Zhang Luo when I go. If I look at Zhang Luo, it seems that I''m indifferent. I''m so greedy when I go to another day. What if I ask for it, Don''t entertain you at that time. " Xu Yun grinned: "When Brother Lei wants to come, he will come whenever he wants." "Good! Then I will let someone pick you up immediately." Shi Lei said briskly. About half an hour later, the younger brother of Shi Lei drove his Audi A8 to the downstairs of the film and television hotel and waited. The original security was not ready to let the younger brother park the car at the pick-up area at the entrance of the hotel lobby. It was to pick up the boss and immediately greeted him with a smile. The driver''s younger brother also felt that he had a good face. After taking Xu Yun, a brother yelled along the way and quickly took Xu Yun to a place to eat seafood. Obviously this place is also "protected" by Shi Lei, and even the boss came out to welcome Xu Yun himself. Shi Lei was absolutely proud when he introduced Xu Yun: "Boss Zhang, do you know who my brother is!" Mr. Zhang of the Seafood Hotel quickly stepped forward and shook hands with Xu Yun: "That must know, who in Qindao people can''t even know Mr. Xu! Oops, it''s really not as good as seeing, Mr. Xu is really among the people Dragon Phoenix! Dragon Phoenix among people !!! " "Don''t dare to be." Xu Yun smiled and looked at the luxury car in the parking lot: "Boss Zhang is prosperous in business and has a wealth of money. It is worth learning a lot." "Oh, how can my small business be compared to President Xu''s Tianyu Group. Your movie and television hotel is ten times larger than my small place, but dare not say that, I should be more like President Xu Yes. " "Yo, okay, I know a lot." Shi Lei said with a smile: "Boss Zhang, since I know what my brother is, then I can prepare it better, but I dare not pit ourselves." Boss Zhang patted his thigh: "Is the thing I prepared for Lei Ge the best and freshest! You can rest assured, I promise to let Mr. Xu eat the seafood here, I think there is nothing fresher than this. ! " "Brother Xu Yun, let''s go, let''s go up!" Shi Lei and Xu Yun wouldn''t bring any younger brothers to drink. In his eyes, Xu Yun''s rank is not qualified for his younger brothers. In the magnificent and magnificent room, Xu Yun knew Shi Lei''s meaning and didn''t say much about it. After they were seated, they quickly served. What abalone seafood pot, green dried braised Australian belt, Arctic shell sashimi, Dongting tender fish fillet, steamed sea bass in honey sauce, Huaishan simmered turtle, antler health fin, steamed king crab, lobster with sauce, Wu Liu burning grouper ... a large table, everything. Shi Lei opened a bottle of Louis XIII directly! This wine is good! Everyone who drinks alcohol knows that the brandy grade is divided according to the storage time of barrels. The production standard of Remy Martin is higher than the production standard of the Cognac production area. The aging period is less than seven years is VS, and the seven years is VSOP. The year is CLUB, the 15th year is Napoleon, the XO is more than 20 years, the golden age is more than 30 years, and Louis XIII is more than 50 years! "Brother, if you don''t drink this wine, let''s change it!" Shi Lei said boldly. "If such a good wine is not used to drinking, it is really not suitable for drinking." Xu Yun laughed: "Brother Lei, just two of our brothers, is it a waste to be so extravagant? This is not good." ... " Shi Lei said: "All we eat and drink is our own hard-earned money. The hard work earns with our hands, and it is not public money. Can''t be called extravagance and waste. Besides, seafood is not enough, I can''t let The brother is hungry, of course, more. " Xu Yun knew that Shi Lei was a face-saving person, so he didn''t say much. "Those who spend money on food and drink are also extravagant and wasteful. They should be shot and shot. We call it occasional luxury." Shi Lei filled two glasses of wine: "Boy, you can invite me. I am really happy. I will do it first. Respect! "Shi Lei swallowed after speaking. In Shi Lei''s consciousness, Xu Yun and he were not at the same level. Xu Yun did not put a shelf in front of him, and he could let himself be called a brother, but that gave him a great face, and he faced it. Shi Lei also absolutely respected Xu Yun. "Brother Lei, don''t be polite to me. I''m looking for you to eat a light meal and talk about small things." Xu Yun also took a glass of wine and drank it. The exquisite people all know that others have toasted and it is a respectable person It must be done, it is called respect. Respect respect, pay attention to one back and forth. "Brother Lei, don''t be polite, come and eat!" Shi Lei picked up public chopsticks to add food to Xu Yun: "Let''s eat and say, the brother has something I need to do. In a word, Shi Lei is absolutely unambiguous!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1656: Shi Lei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Shi Lei are pushing cups and changing cups. The more they talk and the more speculation, Shi Lei''s admiration for Xu Yun is also heartfelt. "Brother Lei, you are familiar with the Gold Coast Garden Community." Xu Yun said: "I heard that you have participated in the project there." "Hey, what kind of project is this, haha, I am a mud leg, that is to take over the work of cleaning the muck, this is a project." Shi Lei laughed twice, "But I am still familiar with this community, contractor I know both businessmen and real estate agents. That old Yang had eaten with me two days ago, saying that his land was too worth it! The location is good enough to withstand the storm of real estate decline, then The guy made a lot of money. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, the location is really good. Good places are always value-preserving, and those that sell at a reduced price are those that were not easy to sell at the beginning. But this is not a problem, and the economy will still get it. controlling." "Haha, I don''t understand these economic things that my brother said." Shi Lei said: "Why, are you interested in the community? Want a whole set? Brother, if you ask me about this, then you really are looking for Right, which apartment type do you like? Is it the type of apartment that they sold out that they sold out? " Xu Yun smiled, it seems that he really found the right person. He likes to associate with Shi Lei, because Shi Lei is refreshing, what can help you do, what ca nt be done, in the mouth of others It s just one sentence, it s absolutely useless to talk to you. This is a very cheerful person, and you will never find you upset because you are just looking for him if you are in trouble. Anything within your power will be happy to help you reach out. "You can rest assured, brothers, even if they are sold out, I can get it for you!" Shi Lei said: "The water inside the real estate is deep, what is this called, this is called the sale of the cover plate, which means, They first sold those units that were not easy to sell, in general conditions, and said that the good houses were all sold out. Then they really wanted to buy this community and they did nt care anymore, so they asked for it directly, and waited until the general units were sold. Just take out those good flats that cover the plate and sell them, again detonating the sales climax! " Xu Yun still knows a few things in this way in real estate, regardless of whether it is a first-tier and second-tier city, or a fourth-tier and fifth-tier county. All real estate is engaged in this set of routes, otherwise the good house will be sold and left. Don''t you want to wait for appreciation if it is not easy to sell? Only a good apartment and a good floor can appreciate in value. Therefore, the sale of real estate covers is an unwritten rule. No traitor, no business, this is common in all places. "The house shape I like should be sold before it is sold out, that is, the price is more expensive than ordinary high-level." Xu Yun smiled. Shi Lei suddenly realized that he picked up a glass of wine and cried Xu Yun: "Oh, look at me, what is your identity, brother Xu Yun! You can''t buy that kind of ordinary high-rise, you have to go directly to the villa! Blame me, blame me, I m not mindful, I punish myself! " Xu Yun also took a drink and accompanied Shi Lei to take a sip: "My sister bought a house in that community and said that the environment is quite good, so I learned more about it, and it is indeed very good. All aspects of the property are worthy of industry conscience. " "You''ve seen the villa, it''s the independent courtyard of the three-storey apartment." Shi Lei said. "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Relax, I will ask you now, and definitely take the best one for us!" Shi Lei said, he took out his mobile phone and started looking for a phone. This was very efficient, and soon found this investment in Gold Coast Garden Yang Zhen in the community dialed a call. Of course Xu Yun didn''t stop, and here is to ask Shi Lei to help him to ask about this. "Boss Yang! It''s me!" Shi Lei said with a laugh: "Listening to the sound, is this drinking? Hahaha, will there be time tomorrow, let''s get out and have a few drinks." Yang Zhen did not dare to receive a phone call from Shi Lei. Although he was richer than Shi Lei and had a higher status than Shi Lei, they often lowered the status of a ground snake like Shi Lei even if they could do business. The secretary shouted that the other party was a brother on a table, and in the face of Shi Lei, he would also call Big Brother, why? Think about it yourself. "Brother Lei, I was flattered by your phone call." Yang Zhen said: "I have been too busy lately, and I always wanted to invite Lei Brother to come out for a light meal." "Hahaha, with boss Yang''s words, I am content with Shi Lei." Shi Lei said: "I''ll call now, don''t disturb your meal." "Do not disturb, of course do not disturb!" Yang Zhen said to his face very well: "Even if this table is sitting on the table today, Lei Ge''s phone is coming, I will definitely answer it correctly! Tell me to say it. " Shi Lei listened to his heart bursting with enthusiasm: "Boss Yang just speaks. I am embarrassed to say this one." After a pause, Shi Lei continued: "Nothing else, just ask you, your single-court villa on the Gold Coast, yes, yes, that is the three-storey four to five hundred square meters outside basement and small garden . " "Brother Lei, are you going to stay in my community?" Yang Zhen stunned, and then smiled: "Then I am honored that the Gold Coast Garden Community is also flourishing! You are here, it must be us The chairman of the community owner committee! " Shi Lei waved his hand: "Boss Yang, don''t make a joke, even if you give me a 50% discount, I can''t afford your high-end community, ha ha ha, but you can choose the best one for this house, find I''m inquiring about your house, but it''s not ordinary people. " Yang Zhen no longer hesitated when he heard that there was business: "Brother Lei, you said, I listen, who is going to want this house? You can rest assured, your acquaintance, I will definitely choose a good location for him." "It''s not just acquaintances." Shi Lei said: "It''s not just a good position, but the best position! The best!" Yo, Yang Zhen is really serious this time. Who is Shi Lei asking for a question, directly asking for the villa with the best location? That person is certainly not simple, is it the city leader? Can the boss Shi Lei in the field of the three teachings and the ninth class ask him so respectfully? Impossible, now the city''s leaders are anxious to sell the house, it is enough to smash their hands, who is still trying to buy a house at this time, and still buy a villa! Isn''t it death? "Brother Lei, which big man is this? Let you be so kind." Yang Zhen smiled and said: "You have said so, I must do my best to make this thing beautiful for you." "How can I introduce this ... then, otherwise, you are now at the wine bar, and I am at the dinner table. Let''s meet at a place where we have finished the meal. You choose where you want, and I will pay!" Shi Lei said: "I will introduce it to you by the way, how?" Yang Zhen invited several project managers to dinner today, and said some simple things. After the meal, there was really no other arrangement: "Brother Lei said so, then I would respect it better. As for the place ... haha, Qin Dao is still familiar with Lei Ge, of course you are in charge. " "Then go to my bathing center, let''s steam a sauna, make a massage, I let them leave two beautiful sister papers for boss Yang, and have a good time at night." Shi Lei smiled, he knew Yang Zhen was just fine A bite. Yang Zhen''s eyes brightened when he heard this: "Then I will listen to Lei Ge''s arrangement, ha ha ha ha! Then we will see you after dinner." "See you after dinner!" Shi Lei also said in a final word. Hanging up the phone, Shi Lei picked up the glass and had a drink with Xu Yun: "Brother Xu Yun, you can rest assured that this old Yang would nt dare to play tricks on me. He must give you the best position. As for the price, although I I know that my brother is not bad money, but how much I can cut you, that is my little intention. Even if we are rich, it is also the money earned by dropping a lot of sweat. You said I was right? " "With Brother Lei, then I really don''t have to worry about anything." Xu Yun said: "Come, Brother Lei, I would like to give you a drink, and thank you for helping your brother so hard! "Where is this! Is this a trifle matter?" Shi Lei smiled and picked up the glass. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1657: bargain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a seafood dinner, Xu Yun went to his bathing city with Shi Lei. Although Shi Lei''s education is not high, he still gave his bathing center a very artistic name, the tropical rainforest, and The decoration style inside is also very artistic in the rainforest. Shi Lei s bathing center should belong to a very high-end place in Qindao. In addition to the main bathroom that everyone can share, there are three auxiliary bathrooms that are not small in size, which can also be used by ten people. Each private bathroom can be used only after paying a private fee, and the price is naturally expensive. Since Xu Yun and Yang Zhen are to be received, of course, Shi Lei will not take them to the main bathroom where anyone can pay for it. They are directly arranged in one of the auxiliary bathrooms. Of course, there are more activities in this kind of place where they can be arranged. And Shi Lei has something to discuss with Yang Zhen, and naturally he has to do what he wants. After meeting with Yang Zhen, the three of them led by Shi Lei to the sub-bathroom which can be enjoyed alone. A stone vase half-debunk statue was erected in the middle of the huge pool, and the hot water continuously circulated in the vase. The grade is quite high, and the sauna next to it is also made according to the highest specifications. Being able to take a bath or soak in a hot spring together is a performance that trusts you very much in Shi Lei''s way. Because everyone "candidly meet" in such a place, this is the highest level of trust performance. Shi Lei did this to highlight this. Yang Zhen felt familiar when he saw Xu Yun. After a brief introduction by Shi Lei, Yang Zhen was absolutely impressed by Xu Yun. Tianyu Group is a mainland entertainment tycoon! He had long heard that the real head of the entertainment group was a young man, and it really shocked him when he saw him today. "Mr. Xu, you are young and promising, and you have unlimited future. It''s definitely an honor for me to be your friend. You can look at my house on the Gold Coast. "Gold!" Although Yang Zhen is twice as old as Xu Yun, he knows that the age gap is far worse than the status gap. At this young age, Xu Yun was the helm of Tianyu Group. Even Shi Lei was so enthusiastic that a young man called, Yang Zhen obviously knew what he should do. "Yang''s general remarks are heavy, and I still need to consult a lot of things." Xu Yun said politely. "Okay, old Yang, this place is just like us. It''s all about the boss and the boss." Shi Lei said: "If you can take a bath together, that''s an absolutely trustworthy brother. I said this. , Neither of you deny it? " "Of course I don''t deny it." Yang Zhen said: "Brother Lei, you can take me as a brother, in my heart, pull warm and pull warm!" Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Shi Lei patted Yang Zhen on the shoulder: "Lao Yang, I do nt call you any boss anymore, Mr. Xu is not called Mr. Xu anymore. He is young and can make me call my brother. Face. I will ask you a word, Lao Yang, you just said that my brother Xu Yun will live in your Gold Coast Garden Community, that is to put gold on your face, this is not a count. " "There is absolutely nothing wrong with this! It really puts gold on my face!" Yang Zhen said: "I haven''t said one hundred percent!" "How about this house? Give a set?" Shi Lei, the lion''s big opening, is really cruel enough: "As for the villa I called you, I can say, the one with the best location! Which position is good, we all know it well. " Send a set? Yang Zhen was stunned, but he quickly regained his peace. He knew it was a joke, and it was not a small thing. Even when he got the piece of land, the leader who spoke to the stewards was just a small set of three hundred and three ... Without waiting for Yang Zhen to speak, Xu Yun spoke first: "Brother Lei, this joke can be made big, and I can''t stand it." "Mr. Xu, oh, no, it''s Brother Xu. If you really like it, and really open the mouth to your brother, I really can''t refuse it!" Yang Zhen can see that Xu Yun is not that kind of person. Dare to speak boldly and boldly: "Brother Lei, you say yes." Shi Lei laughed: "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, you are sure that our brothers are not the kind of people, so dare to say this big thing? Ha ha ha, okay, we do nt play boo, you look at it Well, what the **** is your villa selling method? " Yang Zhenyang thought for a while: "There are 470 square meters on the third floor of the villa. Our price is 60,000 per square meter, a small yard of more than 100 square meters, and a garage of more than 100 square meters. They are all free of charge. The gift is more than 28 million. In that location, although the price is not kind, but it is not a black heart, Lei, what do you say? " "I don''t care whether the price you sell to others is arrogant or not, so you tell us that this price is not arrogant?" Shi Lei looked at Yang Zhen with a smile. This look can make Yang Zhen feel guilty. Yang Zhen thinks that since Xu Yun is the head of Tianyu Group, this money should not care at all? Is it true that Shi Lei came to bargain? Looking at Shi Lei''s stance, he is really determined to cut some money for himself. "It''s definitely not a heartless thing to sell to us." Yang Zhen said: "If it''s Brother Xu who fancy it, the up and down decoration is all wrapped up in me, you just need to say what style you want, and it will definitely be done for you. " "Wait a minute, stop you, old Yang, you''re not real. Don''t worry about this small decoration." Shi Lei said: "Do you know who decorated the base of the film and television square? Pinnacle? Design Wang Design knows that? They are all acquaintances, and I know each other very well with Brother Xu! At that time, Brother Xu made the decoration of the base of the film and television square for him, and turned back to let him install a villa, he was so embarrassed Collect money? What do you say? " Yang Zhenqian laughed twice, these two laughs are really painful enough, he has calculated it, even if he uses the best materials, ask the most expensive designer, it can be installed for two million yuan Is quite magnificent. But now Shi Lei blocked this, so he could only gritt his teeth on the house. Xu Yun didn''t speak, just waiting for Yang Zhen to speak. Yang Zhen thought about it and gritted his teeth: "This way, Brother Lei, I really want to make friends with Brother Xu. I have to give you enough face! I will give Brother Xu a 20% discount! Forty square meters per square meter Eight! How! Is this just enough? " This discount is only five or six million! This face is really very sufficient, Yang Zhen can make this decision, but it is to measure Xu Yun''s identity and Shi Lei''s power. Otherwise, he could not be given such a price by killing him. They cut him by several million at a time. Who said no pain, it would definitely be a bastard. "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, really point." Shi Lei still said with a smile. Yang Zhen smiled a little bit on his face: "Brother Lei, these two-eighty-eight million villas, I will be more than twenty-two million after 20% off, haha, how can you let me take it? A cost price? " That''s right, Xu Yun felt that the strength was enough, and five or six million were saved, and it was true to find an acquaintance. But Shi Lei obviously felt that this was not enough. He secretly gave Xu Yun a look and made Xu Yun stunned. Xu Yun was stunned, but he still followed the direction of Shi Lei. He didn''t make a sound and looked quietly. Yang Zhen''s response. Shi Lei snapped his fingers and suddenly walked in with a few enchanting girls. This posture might be a little too excessive ... No wonder the rich can directly pack a bathroom. The service here is really greasy. As soon as Yang Zhen saw the girl, her eyes brightened instantly. "Lao Yang, you first think about it, let the girls rub their backs to our brothers, and wash away the filth that has come down this day. What do you say?" Shi Lei laughed. "Okay, okay, okay!" Yang Zhenlian said three good times. He didn''t shy away from the fact that a girl was present and stood up naked! Still, Shi Lei couldn''t see him, and he gave him a bath towel around his waist. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1658: Potent baby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a little girl beside Yang Zhen, and his troubles seem to be swept away just now. He feels that Shi Lei should not have asked any more, so he has already given a big face. Put it in my eyes. But Shi Lei pushed the girls forward as he pleased, and Yang Zhen felt that Shi Lei might have acquiesced to the 20% discount he had just proposed. Huh, is nt it necessary to agree? That s a white flower ticket Ah, a stack of hundreds of stacks! The men who have been to the bathhouse have their backs rubbed, and they must all be men. Only when doing pedicure and massage are all female technicians. Shi Lei, this is good. In order to do what he likes, let Yang Zhen take his hands short and eat his mouth soft, so that the opening is convenient. If you want someone to do what you say, you must first follow his preferences. Here, this is Shi Lei''s way of life. It s a little bit uncomfortable for girls to rub their backs. After all, what these slender hands of these girls can do, everyone knows everything, and rubbing their backs is to find the kind of big lords. Several well-dressed girls came here, just let Yang Zhen rub their backs, and still rub their fronts ... If it were nt for Yang Zhen who noticed that Xu Yun was not interested in this, I m afraid it would have been unbearable for him to do something more extraordinary. Like the city wall, he would not avoid doing anything in front of outsiders, but would give him a greater sense of stimulation. What is that saying, people have no shame in the world invincible, this kind of invincible thing in the world, Yang Zhen has done not once or twice. In the end, he still stayed in a hug and touched, and did not go further, fearing that it would cause Xu Yun s discomfort. Anyway, Xu Yun, a person with identity, still wanted to get to know him. . But Yang Zhen also has an idea in his mind, is this Xu Yun a foundation? It is said that young people are vigorous, and the twenties are just the age of wolves, jackals, tigers, and leopards. Gee, there''s a problem in that respect ... Alas, those who have lost much money this year have lost a lot of fun? Thinking of this, Yang Zhen suddenly had a good idea, yes, in case Xu Yun had a problem with andrology, if he corrected him, wouldn''t it be better to have a relationship with him than Shi Lei? ! This is an opportunity. Once that happens, Shi Lei no longer has to force him to cut prices. "Handsome guy, come on, don''t you let someone rub you, then you rub others." The long-haired woman with long legs and big butts curled up holding Xu Yun''s arms in front of her chest, rubbing while Posted, in this posture, the average man really can''t control it. But Xu Yun has such a little bit of cleanliness in this matter. He is really not interested in these wind and dust girls. He feels sorry for them. Although their life at this point is their own choice, but this At a young age, what is a bad choice? But they have to choose to do this line. If I ask if there are any easy jobs to make money in this world, I am afraid that this is the case. In the pocket of the rich and devoted boss, this kind of banknotes is like a toilet paper for **** wiping. "I mean I''m quite clean. I can clean myself without you helping me." Xu Yun was unimpressed. He must admit to temptation, but he would never violate the principle. Xu Yun''s words made the girl a little angry, thinking that the opposite of the words meant that she was not clean, but this was Shi Lei''s noble guest. She didn''t dare to be angry or speak, she could only hold back the fire. In my heart, I have never seen such an incomprehensible person. The girl thinks she hasn''t seen anyone, and those who seem to be more gentle and gentle than him are gone, but once they encounter sultry like her, they will be exposed immediately, and they will be completely reduced to a gentle scum. Huh, this elegant dress really makes her uncomfortable. Yang Zhen suddenly pushed away the two girls who posted over him and pasted him, and laughed as he got up and walked to the dressing place. Shi Lei thought he went to get the cigarette, but he didn''t pay much attention. But after Yang Zhen returned hurriedly, he was not holding a cigarette, but a small blue bottle, and looked at him and Xu Yun with a special smile. "This is?" Shi Lei''s curiosity was instantly raised. Yang Zhen smiled and said mysteriously, "This stuff is amazing. It was brought to me from a friend by a friend of mine. As long as I take one, I will definitely keep you radiant and energetic this night. On the contrary, Heng Dao immediately took the desire of any woman to be immortal. Speaking of which, Yang Zhen exhausted all the ink in his stomach with his brain, and wished he could use all the adjectives he knew to describe how great and how powerful this thing is! When I heard Yang Zhen say this, several girls also scorned and disgusted while continuing to blame Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen was in a rage, and I wished that he would immediately give the biggest chest to the local law. Too. "Brother Xu, I think you are in a bad state ... Hahaha, it''s okay, man? Sometimes it''s normal to encounter some troubles." Yang Zhenqiang endured his desire to explode. The bottle was placed in front of Xu Yun: "Come on, try two capsules! I promise you to regain your strength tonight and be a man with a golden gun is no longer a dream!" I wipe! Xu Yun really wanted a whip leg to flatten the brain of this old king! This girl actually suspected that he could not! I''m going ... what is this all about! Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. If he had relied on drugs at this age, would he still live? Shi Lei almost saw this picture and almost spit out all the seafood he ate last night! I almost gave him a pee of laughter: "Ha ha ha ha, I said old Yang, are you really talented! Are you really special? I have seen the most talented man in my life! You give Xu this thing Brother eat? " Xu Yun can''t laugh, this old thing ... oh. "This ... I''m so kind!" Yang Zhen quickly explained: "Brother Lei, Brother Xu, we don''t have outsiders here, I just took this thing out and shared it. I don''t want to give it to the average person, Brother Xu. If it does nt work, these two pieces of medicine will definitely cure him! Make him as hard as steel! If you do nt believe me, let s try it! If I cheat, I m a **** and a grandson! Several girls are particularly looking forward to seeing whether this thing is really effective. After all, there are three men here, Yang Zhen is old and fat, Shi Lei is ugly and fierce, the only one who meets the standard of handsome guy is Xu Yun, They really don''t mind making small ambiguities with Xu Yun. If something happens, they would rather not have money. But the only handsome guy is not good enough. It s a pity, so they are all looking forward to the effect of this medicine. "Boss Yang, this joke can''t be casual." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "This thing is still your own food, I''m fine." "Brother Xu, you really don''t need to be polite to me. People say that it''s good to be a woman. I think it''s better to be a man!" Yang Zhendao said: "Come and try, try it! Otherwise, this medicine If it does not work, I will give you a villa in vain! " Yang Zhen said all this. It seems that the medicine is quite strong, so Xu Yun can''t take it anymore. If it''s gone, it won''t hold him up all night. "What you said is true? Then I will try for my brother." Shi Lei was all tempted by this. "Brother Lei, what are you doing with this sword?" Yang Zhen was a little bit reluctant. "I saw that our old brother Xu is not good enough. I just brought it out ... this can''t be eaten indiscriminately." You can only eat when you ca nt, otherwise you re good. If you ca nt, you should trouble me. When Xu Yun heard this, he couldn''t eat it anymore, could it still be spoiled? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1659: Uncover Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Look old Yang! Don''t mess with it!" Shi Lei laughed and said: "Lady Xu''s health is good, even if you don''t need this thing, it is a golden night. Thirteen Lang. He I m not interested in them. That s because there is no shortage of girls around them. That s why they are called Need. How do these ordinary people compare? Shi Lei really unhappy with these girls, how can it not be compared? One by one, they can be regarded as having a figure and a face, so how can they not be compared with others? Although they dare not say that they are peerless beauties, but walking on the street is definitely a man who wants to stop after seeing it. At what auto show or netizen press conference, they can definitely serve as professional models. In terms of their appearance and figure, they also say that they are ordinary people, so how can they make those more obscure girls live? Of course, this is always their own idea. As everyone knows, men only look for them when they want to play. They can use them as treasures when they are in bed, screaming one by one, but they are absolutely ruthless and meaningless after the end, because no one will find this Girls get married. Unless you really believe that "to live a life, you must have a little green on the head", then dare to marry a girl like them to take home as a baby. If someone really does this, I am afraid that they will not be able to raise their heads in this life. They can only be a green tortoise pointed by someone behind their backs. The heroine in the photo is familiar. If it were really that time, it wouldn''t be a little green on this head, and life would be really hard to live through. What should I do if I can''t get through? What else can we do, either endure or leave. Not to mention ordinary people, even a big man like Shi Lei would not find such a girl, not afraid of being unable to control people, or being afraid to control. So the girl who embarked on this path should really reflect on herself, where is the meaning of life. Is it possible to indulge yourself just for a Louis Vuitton bag or a pair of Prada shoes? "You really don''t want to be convinced, just like you, my brother really doesn''t look down on me, it''s not me who strikes you." Shi Lei saw a few girls still disdained, and it''s more true if they don''t know how: "All know Suzong of Tianyu Group? Isn''t that a once-in-a-lifetime beauty? " For these girls, the entertainment industry likes to inquire more or less. Moreover, Tianyu Group has also made such a large film and television base in Qindao. Of course, they are very famous for Zuo Meiyan s name, and they are also in Entertainment Weekly. After seeing Zuo Meiyan''s style, she wants to be a peerless charm like her. "I''ll tell you today that even President Zuo is in line with my brother''s spare tire, you guys? Huh ... I don''t blame my brother for not being interested in it." Shi Lei said it really Some pride: "If you do, don''t bother my brother. Come over and rub my back. The benefits are indispensable to you!" With the promise of this benefit, these girls don''t care about these things, and they are really not comparable to other people, Na Zuo Zuo Meiyan. Although there is a sense of frustration, they can accept this gap. Who makes them so indifferent? Yang Zhen took away his magic medicine and looked at Xu Yun s little life. I was really envious and jealous. In the face of so many beauties, she was not interested in it. Then she must be an emperor-level enjoyment on weekdays. Wait! Oops, people are more dead than popular, so he had to find this kind of girl to vent the fire. "Old Yang, let''s talk about it just now." Shi Lei also got down and enjoyed this massage-like rubbing back with Yang Zhen: "You can really give the brothers something about the house, It s all my own, you still earn so much, I have spoken, and I ca nt stand my head in front of my brother Xu Yun. " Yang Zhen was a bit disappointed when he heard this, but he did not dare to reveal his face: "Brother Lei, you let Brother Xu tell yourself, I am not enough in this way! 20% off, and it is still the villa, I give 20% off! Brother Lei, you do nt know, what is the lowest discount I give to this house, even if my uncle wants it, I will give you 97% off! It gives me 3% , I gave 20% to Brother Xu! " Shi Lei laughed, unmoved: "Lao Yang, let''s put it in my heart, how did you get this piece of land, how much did you spend, what means did you use, which leader in the city helped you, I know everything. I also have a general understanding of the cost of the construction market. How much does a cement cost a ton, how much does a steel structure cost, how much money does a construction worker spend a day ... wait, etc., I know. " "It''s good if you know it, then you know that I have difficulties." Yang Zhendao said: "If I can''t do anything with this kind of bank loan, it really is ... alas, how can I talk to you? There is really no way to say this. There are too many difficulties. The place to spend money is too big ... I really do nt make money in this community. " Shi Lei was a little unhappy after hearing this: "Lao Yang, Lao Yang, you big boss, you really don''t care about me. Just, Boss Yang, you didn''t ask me for help when you started this project Busy. Of course, afterwards, you contracted all the work of pulling the muck to me, but I said something unpleasant ... Where is this? Where are the deals with you and the leaders, really? It s one of nine cows, right? " Yang Zhen''s face was a little embarrassed: "Brother Lei, you really don''t know my difficulties. Those leaders have the power. We don''t have a good relationship with them. How can we still work in this place, and the demolished At that time, you do nt know, this ... alas, I m going to have a hard time. " "Really?" Shi Lei chuckled: "Do you still remind me how much you paid for this land?" "Brother Lei, we all know how much the land is. It''s really not expensive, but it can''t be cheap." Yang Zhendao said: "If you give some more power to the high-ranking people, it will cost a lot ... I didn''t make much. what." Shi Lei made an expression of disbelief: "I''m afraid that how many people did not make much money in your mouth is a lifetime, no, you can''t earn it in eight lifetimes?" Yang Zhenqian smiled, that was his own ability, and those who could not make money were those who had no ability! Who can blame? You can''t let me slaughter me just because I have the ability to make more money. "When demolition ... hehe, I also helped you, knowing what tricks you have done." Shi Lei smiled: "I dare not say that I have made great contributions, but if you don''t deter me, you will not do so much. Come on? " "Yes, yes, I''m so grateful to Lei Ge." Yang Zhen didn''t deny it. It would be more effective if he had the help of his head snake during the demolition, but he did not lose him: But is it clear? Hey, this project is working, I do nt miss you, right? " Shi Lei nodded and said again: "At the time of the demolition evaluation in this place ... I also knew a little about the evaluation company. The boss Yang''s level of passing through the warehouse is absolutely the most powerful I have ever seen." "Brother Lei, can''t you say that nonsense." Yang Zhen quickly said, he did indeed do something about this matter, so when the evaluation was given, the land price was relatively low, and he saved a lot of demolition costs. If this matter spreads, he will be in trouble. Although it is said that raw rice has been cooked to mature rice, but if the relocated households block the sales office of the community this time, then his loss is not this point. "Of course, of course, I dare not talk about it." Shi Lei laughed: "It''s just that I am familiar with the company that gave you the evaluation, and I know the appraiser." "Everyone knows, they are all people, ha ha ha ha ..." Yang Zhen''s laugh was a little dry, which is really not funny! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1660: ruthless! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, Shi Lei is Shi Lei, a mafia hero who can call you a brother and a brother, and a fierce evil who can shoot at the table and stare at you at any time. Although Yang Zhen is richer than Shi Lei and has a higher status than Shi Lei, he should also respect him by three points Because of this truth. When Shi Lei black face, I am afraid that no one really dare to speak out loud. "I and them are not my own." Shi Lei''s face changed and changed: "Their handle fell into my hands. I didn''t report them. It was because of your boss Yang''s face. I am familiar with the evaluation company. It s because the grandson Deng mingled with me, and I know the appraiser, it s because the kid betrayed me with the surname Deng. " Yang Zhen was dumbfounded by Shi Lei. If there was any enmity between them, wouldn''t it implicate him? "Boss Yang, just because they are doing the evaluation and the conscience for you, so I endured not to move them. You said, how big is the face I gave you?" Shi Lei''s face renewed A smile was restored: "Boss Yang, President Yang, have you thought about it? If there is now an unspeakable transaction between your demolition and the evaluation company, then ... if you are in the community ... Ha ha ha, I will I can''t believe the consequences. " If this matter comes out, it will inevitably cause trouble! As long as the common people know that their interests have been lost, then it is definitely unwilling. It does nt matter if one or two people make trouble. But if this matter is reported now, there will be hundreds of relocated households. Loss and trouble, When the time comes to go to the gate of the city compound for a demonstration, hum, can the secretary leaders be willing? He must be operated on! If it is really a re-evaluation, then he has no way of calculating how much he will lose! Shi Lei is a bit too cruel ... "Brother Lei, I can''t really say this nonsense." Yang Zhen tried to use a dead-end account to pull back a round: "The appraisal company was chosen by the tenants themselves at that time, it has nothing to do with me." Shi Lei laughed: "Do not admit it? This matter was chosen by them themselves. The main instigator is Erleizi, a little bastard. You gave Erleizi 100,000 yuan and let him take it. Repaying his loan shark, forced him to find a way to encourage this thing ... " "Lei brother! Is this a bit too dramatic? Is this writing a novel or making a movie?" Yang Zhen couldn''t bear it. Shi Lei shook his head: "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a movie or a novel, it all comes from life. I also tell you that the 100,000 loan sharks owed by those two sons were borrowed from me. I can be so clear He also told me about this one hundred fifty-one. Boss Yang, your 100,000 yuan, can bring you hundreds of millions of benefits? You will make more money than I, my 100,000 yuan Loan usury will take up to 200,000 chants at most, which is really incomparable to you. " After a pause, Shi Lei continued: "What''s that word called? It''s not the same! Yes, it''s the same!" "Brother Lei, this joke is a bit too much, hahaha ..." Yang Zhen smiled and returned his hand to let the two girls beside him leave. He didn''t seem to want anyone to know about this: "We Between brothers, everything is easy to discuss. Lei Brother gave me face, I remember it in my heart, and remember yours! " "Will you remember me? Then I will give you face, do you also want to give us face." Shi Lei smiled: "Old Yang, face is also a courtesy, all are mutual, you said I was right wrong?" How dare Yang Zhen refute, nodded again and again: "Yes, yes, Lei brother''s words are too right, mutual, must be mutual! Hello, I am good everyone, this is really good." "Then we can''t give a real price for the house of Mr. Xu?" Shi Lei put away his smile and raised his voice a lot. This posture looked a bit bad, but it was not like it. That''s what it meant, fooling around, so Yang Zhen didn''t know what to do. Xu Yun hasn''t spoken all the time. He just sat aside without a word, quietly watching the psychological changes of the two people. This seems to be black hearted by Yang Zhen. Shi Lei slaughtered him so much. When he cut the first knife, he cut him five or six million. Xu Yun really wanted to know how much meat Lei could cut with this second knife! After a fierce ideological struggle, Yang Zhen stretched out an index finger in his left hand and three fingers in his right hand: "Lei brother, this number, I can''t earn a penny ... most central position That villa, in addition to the garden, also has a small swimming pool in the backyard. I decorated my brother Xu and let him carry a bag! How! Enough! No! Enough! Sincere! At the end of the talk, Yang Zhen''s body and fat were shaking with excitement, which really meant his old life! Selling more than 28 million houses, he gave Xu Yun 13 million! Shi Lei cut him 15 million with these two knives! Even if he is playing real estate, even if he is rich enough, it is 15 million! No one is willing to take it out for others to put it in others'' hands! Make trouble! "It''s interesting! President Yang is really interesting!" Shi Lei looked much more satisfied! This villa of 470 square meters, with garden, with basement, with small swimming pool, more than 10 million is really not expensive! Without saying anything else, it is said that the 470-square-meter house, after counting 13 million, is equivalent to 27,100 square meters. In this part of the Gold Coast, any unit can be sold at a unit price of nearly 30,000 yuan! Not to mention the villa in this perfect location. Hearing this price, Xu Yun instantly moved, even if it was used as an investment house, he could easily make a lot of money by changing hands. Of course, this house is not invested by Xu Yun. He does not have the skill of speculation and ingenuity. He just wants to have a family and give Ruan Qingshuang a support. "It''s interesting, then Brother Lei has no other requirements?" Although Yang Zhen''s heart hurts, as long as he can block Shi Lei''s mouth, it''s easy to say anything, make up for the biggest with the smallest price. The loss, the businessman is the businessman, when the interest is concerned, the brain is clearer than anyone else! "Mr. Yang is so interesting, do I dare to have any other requirements, certainly not dare." Shi Lei said: "But ..." However, as soon as he exited, Yang Zhen''s face began to change color, what the **** did he do! "I really want to ask, is this house worth the price?" Shi Lei said: "Boss Yang, I''m sure you will make money, you can''t sell without making money, after all, you are a businessman! But you make more and earn less, I also It s not easy to say ... I think you re making a lot of money, just touch a zero, it s 10 million. " "Brother Lei! This is not Chinese cabbage!" Yang Zhen''s mouth twitched a little: "I really took my heart out of my lungs, you can''t correct me anymore." Shi Lei''s attitude also seemed very firm: "Ten million, you don''t have a lot of odds and ends, just as a red envelope for Brother Xu''s housewarming! Think about it, even the boss of Tianyu Group has lived in your community , Is the house in your community so worried that there are no rich people to buy it? It will definitely be robbed! Lao Yang! " Yang Zhen bleeds blood in his heart and mouth. He has seen the black heart, never seen such a black heart ... This Shi Lei is so cruel, no wonder he can be the black boss, no wonder he can have so many people under him People are convinced to take it by mouth. He really admired it. However, he admired this Xu Yun more. Without saying a word, Shi Lei could help him so wholeheartedly. This is the truly terrible person! "Oh, my ... I''m really ..." Yang Zhen was crying. "Don''t ink, whether it will work or not, in a word, let''s settle this matter today! If you can''t do it, don''t leave anybody." Shi Lei''s words meant a lot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1661: Tears are in pain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen now fully understands that this bathing center is a great feast for him tonight. He is planted in the hands of women. If it is not for the purpose of finding some beautiful girls, he will not be reduced to Now this is the end. Nowadays, it is difficult to ride a tiger. Many things are very difficult to refuse in face-to-face situations, which is different from the phone. This is also the reason why Shi Lei did not call him to make this request. If it was on the phone, Yang Zhen had an excuse to postpone the matter, but this face-to-face, the tiger showed his power. If he did not agree, he would have no place to run. Are you really waiting for a bite? Yang Zhen knew in his heart that even if Shi Lei was bullish, he couldn''t dare to kill him. After all, his status was still there. But this is really not a good thing. It s really uncomfortable to give a bite. It s disgraceful to pass it out. Later in Qindao, I am afraid that this big thing will be harassed. As the saying goes, he is worried about the thief if he is not afraid of stealing. Now Shi Lei is thinking about the house in his hand. If he does nt give a satisfactory answer, it s fake if he is not allowed to leave this place, but let him The Gold Coast has become a difficult-to-sell neighborhood, and I believe he still has a way. Moreover, his pigtails were caught in Shi Lei''s hands. He only needed to anonymously call the country''s senior inspection team. When people came here to check it, Yang Zhen was in serious trouble. When Shi Lei refused to admit it, he couldn''t say anything by pointing his nose. Thinking about this, Yang Zhen couldn''t find a breakthrough to vent his grievances, and finally he could only sit aside with a smile on his face. He doesn''t want to talk now, just to be quiet and calculate his own costs. "Boss Yang, you have a good calculation, think carefully." Shi Lei saw Yang Zhen calm down, and he wasn''t pressing too hard: "This thing is really simple, how much money do you spend on it?" You know better than anyone in your heart, how much can you have for the villa of Xu, plus a single courtyard and a swimming pool? The area of ??six or seven hundred square meters? That is only one acre of land ... At that time, this acre was not so expensive. " Yang Zhen has the heart to cry. It''s not easy for him to get land. It''s impossible to get an acre of land so expensive. This is not the diamond area in the center circle of Yanjing, but he took the land to spend A lot of money, but also to bribe some people, get the hand he wants to build a house, but also to design the public space of the community, all kinds of flowers and plants, all kinds of landscape gardens ... The high-rise building can save money. Two acres of land are going up and down, making 20 floors and 30 floors at a stretch, which can be sold to dozens of households. So the price is relatively cheaper. But this villa can occupy such a big plot for his family! Besides, the initial price he wants is not too high. Of course, this is not high. In the eyes of the rich, it is not expensive. If you can afford it, it s not bad money, and you all have an identity. Yang Zhen also intends to make friends, so the price of a set of more than 28 million yuan is not exaggerated. Poor people must think it''s sky-high, because the poor can''t even afford his 100-square-meter two-bedroom apartment! Since he was named Gold Coast Garden Community, it is not aimed at low-end residents, it is aimed at high-end residents! "Brother Lei, the calculation method you gave me really made me have nothing to say." Yang Zhen said with a bitter face: "The land in this lot is valuable, everyone knows it well, I don''t take the price paid here. What''s the matter, but will it cost me to build a house? " "I''ve calculated it for you. Ten million, I gave a lot." Shi Lei was killed, so he gave the money, and it didn''t work any more. He also thought it was enough for Yang Zhen''s capital. Son. It''s just that Yang Zhen doesn''t think so, it''s enough, but he can''t make money, it is a loss. How can he make a ten or twenty million for this villa, otherwise he might as well build a high-level, high-level make more money! This acre of land can be enough to build three large households with a floor area of ??more than 150 square meters, and get 35 floors at a stretch! How much can you earn? One family sells millions! Why not do it! This villa is to improve the community''s grade, but that is also based on the premise of making money, and now even let Shi Lei be a guarantee. Yang Zhen has lost too much one after the other! He was really reluctant to let go. For more than 28 million villas, just 10 million? Hum ... This really hurts him! But there are trade-offs for anything, and Yang Zhen finally made a decision. He admitted that as long as he can make friends with Xu Yun and Shi Lei with these 20 million losses, it will not be a loss! Moreover, there is really one thing now, he needs Shi Lei to come forward to help him. "Brother Lei, I gave this face! I am more and more deficient, it is more important to get your two confidants and friends!" Yang Zhen said: "Brother Xu, this 10 million is really a cost. Panic, the sky thundered. " Xu Yun believed that he didn''t need to fight thunder, he absolutely believed it. Ten million, in such a high-end high-end community to buy such a high-end villa, Xu Yun suspects that his ear is wrong, Shi Lei is really awesome, this job is too beautiful. "Mr. Yang, you must have enough money, otherwise I really feel sorry for myself." Xu Yun finally spoke. Although it was polite, he clearly told Yang Zhen that he accepted the price of the house. Shi Lei is not reconciled: "Enough books, of course, enough books, brothers, you don''t have to worry about this! If you don''t have enough books, boss Yang can no longer give you decoration, ha ha ha, come, today we will also take this Let s fix the decorating style. Boss Yang has some people. This small matter will be resolved in minutes. " Yang Zhen is completely speechless, but still thinking about pitting his decoration fees? ! If the feelings are counted as two million, then his 28 million house is equal to 8 million for Xu Yun? ! Huh ... Yang Zhen really wanted to take two quick-acting Jiuxin pills. He really can''t stand it anymore. "How can I be so kind to let President Yang do it." Xu Yun didn''t expect Shi Lei to keep up, which is almost the same. "Boss Yang said it all, and gave it to him. If we didn''t agree, we wouldn''t give face." Shi Lei said: "Brother Xu Yun, there is a face to face thing. Boss Yang gave us face, we must Give him this face too. " Yang Zhen convinced Shi Lei that this plausible theory! I give you face, is it to save you money? You give me face, that is to spend my money? ! This ... this is really nothing to say. In cooperation with Shi Lei, he really can''t say any reason, but for the greater benefit in the future, he still refrained. "Old Yang, do you say this to me?" Shi Lei smiled. Yang Zhen''s heart is bleeding and tears are about to collapse, but he must also hang a smile: "Yes! Yes! Otherwise, I will not face me ... hehehe ..." This expression of smirk and flirt really made Xu Yun feel a little unable to help laughing. But Xu Yun didn''t know why. He slaughtered such a black-hearted real estate owner. He didn''t feel guilty at all, but he was also very happy to support Shi Lei''s practices and behaviors. "Then I had to be respectful and obedient." Xu Yun said with a smile: "As for the decoration, Mr. Yang looked at it, and it can be matched with the style of the villa. I don''t understand this aspect. I believe President Yang has more research than me. " "Mr. Xu is assured, I will leave this matter to me ..." Yang Zhen couldn''t help crying. He was a real young man who was a errand servant. Shi Lei knew that Yang Zhen needed psychological comfort now, and stepped forward to pat his shoulder: "Old Yang, let''s go, I''ll find a room for you to release. Which one of these girls do you like?" "It''s all fancy ..." Yang Zhen was depressed, really angry. "Have you heard that? Boss Yang is looking forward to you, that is your honor! Take Boss Yang to a happy and happy life, and serve Boss Yang for me. If Boss Yang tells me who did not make him happy, then immediately Cover me and get out! "Shi Lei said in a few words, all the girls embraced Yang Zhen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1662: Mutual benefit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen was forced to endure the distress and a few girls left. Take a look at these "ordinary folks". Although there are a number of them, it is definitely not worth 20 million to play this night! Even the **** first-line actress doesn''t have this appearance fee? Damn ... Although Yang Zhen had a smile on his face, he screamed fiercely in his heart. The 20 million Yang Zhen can''t let him float. He wants to stabilize Shi Lei, there is another thing to ask for. To a certain extent, the city of Qindao has a little imbalance. The average consumption here is not too much than that of first-tier cities, but the average income can only be regarded as a quasi-second-tier. Because of this situation, Qindao means that there are many people who are particularly in need of housing. There is no way they ca nt afford it. A lot of people with a salary of 3,000 to 5,000 a month can''t really go to the edge of Jimo to buy a house in the face of the tens of thousands of houses. It was a hundred kilometers away from work that day, and there was no place to cry when crying. Therefore, some affordable housing has become a project that the country needs to support and support. Even people with a monthly salary of 3,000 to 5,000 ca nt afford a house, so those low-income families do nt even live in such a city. From the big shopping mall of Sunshine Department Store Shenma, even the stalls on Licun Pedestrian Street are expensive enough. The proposal about the country''s affordable housing is definitely a matter of benefiting the country and the people, but the original intention of this thing is good, but it will often change its taste. why? The reason is simple. There will always be people who want to share a piece of it. Real estate groups that want to bid for the construction of affordable housing have a common purpose. That is to let people remember his good, let people know that it is their contribution to have today''s affordable housing, so that low-income families have a warm home, but also profitable. The profitability here is of course not to ask for money from low-income families, this house was originally a sale of money. People who can do business are, after all, business people. They are not philanthropists, and the country knows it. Therefore, real estate companies that bid for affordable housing will inevitably get some benefits, and these benefits will go up. Can''t say all kinds, but certainly not let the developers lose. Often, at this time, who can win this project and get a good plot of land in the local area. What can be used for construction of this plot is decided by the real estate developer. It can be a high-end community or a high-end community. The mall, anyway, this land is absolutely fat. This makes the real estate company interested in making this affordable housing. And as the benefits are getting bigger and bigger, and the state subsidies are getting bigger and bigger, bidding to build affordable housing has become sweet and sour. Anyone who says they do nt want to get fame and fortune will definitely fart. Yang Zhen started to inquire about this just as soon as there was a movement, and he soon knew one thing. The person in charge of the bidding task of the affordable housing was a deputy bureau of the Housing and Construction Bureau of the district. And the relationship between this vice bureau and Shi Lei is not far away, a cousin of grandfather. And these two people should be the most prosperous among the five generations of the Shi family, one is mixed in the vice bureau, and the other is directly the master who stomped on the Qin Island. Therefore, the relationship between the two is also better. Every year during the holidays, they also walk relatives and drink and drink very close. Since the deputy director Shi is responsible for bidding for this purpose, if Yang Zhen can have Lei open another mouth, this matter can be properly settled. When the time comes, he will have both fame and fortune. Why should he not do such a good thing? This is also the reason why Shi Lei gritted his teeth and said nothing, no matter how excessive his request was today. In the final analysis, it was all for the benefit. He has given Shi Lei 20 million face, if according to Shi Lei''s attitude of courtesy, Yang Zhen believes that as long as he speaks, Shi Lei will definitely not refuse him. People in the Tao are good-looking, and doing things is even more demanding! Shi Lei can become a party overlord, it is also because he pays attention to things. Thinking of this, Yang Zhen was more relieved, enjoying the comfort of traveling around the country with a few small mouths, Yang Zhenshu stretched out a comfortable lazy waist, squinting his fat legs and squinting his eyes, his mouth was comfortable from time to time Made a humming chirp. 20 million ... Enjoy it. Shi Lei knew that Xu Yun was not good at all, or that he could nt look down on these girls at all, so he accompanied him to the second floor of the bath city, where there are stages, there are programs, all kinds of things every day, saying learn to sing There are cross talks, the vulgar but cheerful duo, the performances of singing and dancing, and the solo performance of the golden voice are all available. Shi Lei and Xu Yun came to a private dining room half a floor directly in front of the stage and watched the program while drinking tea: "Brother Xu Yun, how is it? Is the price satisfactory? If it doesn''t feel right, then I Put pressure on him again to see if he can spit. " "Brother Lei, don''t do this anymore. If you offend someone because I bought a house and saved so little money, I can''t afford it." Xu Yun said: "I can''t believe it at this price now. When President Yang said 20% off at the beginning, I was moved ... Ha ha. " "20% off? Don''t listen to him fart, 20% off for you, he still earns half of you." Shi Lei said: "These real estate minds are all black, and there is absolutely not enough money to make money. He is in this community. If we can earn so much, we still want to make money in our hands, and it is absolutely impossible to give him. Give him the money and not let him lose, that is, I am just enough for him. " The villa was renovated for ten million yuan. Yang Zhen was afraid that he wanted to save money. Shi Lei''s cut was just right, and it hurt him, but he had to do it. If he really wants to lose money, then Yang Zhen can never agree. This is the bottom line of a businessman. You can earn less, but you have to earn it. Even if he earns 10,000 yuan in this villa, you must earn it. You must not lose money or play for nothing. This is because Shi Lei''s strength is just right. He didn''t touch Yang Zhen''s bottom line. This matter can be solved so happily today. If not, I''m afraid it''s really a distraction. "Brother Lei, I don''t know how to thank you anymore." Xu Yun said: "In this way, you save the money for me, I will give ..." "Brother, you better stop saying this." Shi Lei said with a straight face: "Lei Brother, what kind of person I am, you don''t know! If you give me this set, it is to my face Draw me! Can I still be friends in the future? " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Then I have to express it somewhat. If I don''t express this thank you, I feel uncomfortable. How much do you want me to express it?" "The brothers don''t talk about this, for me, it''s just a matter of raising hands." Shi Lei said: "Moreover, Lao Yang must have something to ask me, so this matter to me and him It s not a problem, and I do nt count on any favors owed to him. In return, he owes me a big favor. " Xu Yun smiled and picked up the tea cup. Sometimes, this is the case. Maybe you want to do everything you can to get things done. In the mouth of others, it is a word ... Although he can solve many problems, he can This is really what Shi Lei can do. "At that time, you can live with confidence. If he has a bad taste for decoration, you brother also tell me directly, I will definitely let him smash it and get you back." Shi Lei said: "After a while, old Yang Hepi finished I immediately asked the younger brother to take us to sign this contract, and today he will pay him to settle the matter, lest the old fox turn around and say he has drunk too much, and he does not admit it. Really. " These people in society do have the ability to turn over their faces and do not admit it. Xu Yun also knows that he also nodded, indicating that this matter must indeed be implemented as soon as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1663: Finally bought a house Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen was also tossing this night, but later it was no longer possible, and he still came a few times with his special pill. This only suppressed the suffocating flame in his heart. Several girls were responsible for accompanying him. I also have to sigh that I can still toss this age, it''s not easy. If it were not for the purpose of finalizing the contract today, Xu Yun could not really stay here. The vulgar performance shows were boring and dull to watch, but there was a group of guys who were too busy to watch the eggs. Perhaps the pressure of modern people is really too great, so they have to rely on these things to satisfy their inner emptiness. Shi Lei''s place is not a bright place, but he doesn''t know how many such places in the world, some countries resist, some countries ignore it, and some countries choose to support it. But this is a state of affairs that can never be eliminated. From ancient times to the present, there is no way to fundamentally eliminate such a place for fun. What is the reason for this? There is no lack of celebrities in this area in history, such as the Qinhuai Bayan, Ma Xianglan, Bian Yujing, Li Xiangjun, Liu Rushi, Dong Xiaowan, Gu Meisheng, Kou Baimen, Chen Yuanyuan, one by one has a story, and these are now seeking for material Girls who live a simple life are different. Li Xiangjun married Hou Fangyu, and the story was written by Kong Shangren as a peach fan. Gu Meisheng married Gong Dingyu. Gong Dingyu first descended from Li Zicheng and then cleared and fulfilled the ritual of Shangshu. Gu Meisheng became a wife of Yipin. Liu Ruzhi married Qian Qianyi, leader of the Donglin Party. After Qian Qianyi cleared, Liu Ruyi was reluctant to go with him and stayed in Nanjing to support the anti-Qing dynasty. Kou Baimen married Zhu Guobi, the protector of the Chongzhen dynasty. Zhu Guobi abandoned Kou Baimen in turmoil and was placed under house arrest. After returning to Nanjing, Kou Baimen returned to Nanjing to raise money to redeem Zhu Guobi, but refused to break the mirror. Dong Xiaowan is married to Feng Pijiang. The legendary Shunzhi Dong E Fei is Dong Xiaowan. Chen Yuanyuan married Wu Sangui, precisely because Li Zongmin''s men Liu Zongmin took Chen Yuanyuan away after breaking through Beijing, which caused Wu Sangui to rush to the crown and attract Qing troops into the border ... These stories that have been circulating so far are naturally different from those of girls today. Those who are proficient in "Qing Yan Mishui", which are proficient in all kinds of pianos and books, are definitely not comparable to these girls. The famous eight alleys in Yanjing City have also produced many talented women. The most famous ones should be Xiaofengxian and Saijinhua. Xiao Fengxian assisted the Governor of Yunnan, Cai E, to escape from Yanjing. After returning to Yunnan, Cai E initiated the campaign to discuss Yuan Huuguo. Sai Jinhua married Hong Jun, the number one champion, and later traveled to Europe as an ambassador''s wife. Absolutely not a level. Xu Yun thinks of these stories, and is also thinking about human psychology. Why are so many people now sinking into material and becoming slaves of material? It really needs to be considered by professors with sociological expert hats. Finally, after Yang Zhen had tossed for nearly four hours, Xu Yun also ended the night''s "bargaining trip." Yang Zhen only put on his clothes, and Shi Lei put forward the matter of confirming the contract tonight. Yang Zhen, who was already mentally prepared, did not have any ink on it, and immediately took care of the matter. Xu Yun also readily paid the money. Xu Yun still has a little money in his hand. After all, he is the director of Tianyu, and the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang will also have a fixed income into his account. Yang Zhen also offered Xu Yun a guarantee, giving him two months, he will definitely decorate him into a "royal palace" that can be carried in a bag! With Yang Zhen''s words, Shi Lei considered him to be released, which made Yang Zhen completely relieved. Shi Lei is satisfied, then he can also have the opportunity to talk about meeting with Deputy Director Shi and talk about the bidding for suitable housing. Yang Zhen can say that he has almost no understanding of this deputy director Shi, but one thing he can be sure of, everyone is aware of this strict policy. The general secretary has said that it is necessary to insist that tiger flies fight together, strengthen the restriction and supervision of the operation of power, and form a disciplinary mechanism that does not dare to corrupt, a preventive mechanism that cannot corrupt, is not easy Corruption protection mechanism! To say that well, ironing needs to be hard. What''s more, we insisted on treating both the symptoms and the roots, comprehensive management, punishment and prevention at the same time, paid attention to the prevention policy, more scientifically and effectively prevented corruption, and unswervingly led the construction of party style and clean government and the fight against corruption! Listen! Listen to this courage! Unswervingly, deepen the construction of party style and clean government and the fight against corruption! This is not a gust of wind, this is to continue to catch. This will make it difficult to count how many people have a headache, but it is definitely a decision to let all Chinese people applaud. Yang Zhen is a type of headache, because they are the initiators of sugar-coated shells. Without the initiators of these sugar-coated shells, the construction of a clean government is not so difficult. However, the competition in all walks of life is so fierce, everyone is engaged in real estate, and the qualifications are almost the same. So some people have that kind of mind. In the case of fair competition, whether or not they can win the bid is an unknown number, which may or may not be yours. And what if it is used a little bit? That''s not the same. This benefit is something that is 100% in your pocket. Competitive bidding has also become a process, directly appointing candidates, and then spending money to find two accompany bidders, go through a process, this matter is directly determined. This is a matter of not doing anything! This is a flame. The more you burn, the bigger it becomes, and then you can''t hold it. What is formed? It became an unwritten rule, everyone did it and competed! Throughout China, people who can play have one thing in common, that is, the strength of the interpersonal network! When the friends around you are high-level department-level cadres and group managers, then what you want to do is more advantageous than those who are surrounded by section-level cadres and company bosses. This seems to be a circle of interpersonal communication, but in fact the final competition is a show off. Every day, people of the kind who know who they know are hung on by mouth. They all rely on interpersonal relationships. As for strength, they can only be said that it is not bad, but they can never be top-notch. At this time, Yang Zhen wanted to go the old way he used to go, and he would certainly be rejected by Deputy Director Shi, and no one would want to trouble himself in this anti-corruption trend. Therefore, Shi Lei is the breakthrough point. Shi Lei begged him today, and Yang Zhen will certainly handle this matter with the attitude of "eating others with short mouths and taking others'' hands soft". I believe that Shi Lei''s face can''t hold on, and he will definitely throw this problem to Deputy Director Shi. Anyway, there are just two of the five generations of the Shi family who have the ability, and they will definitely help each other wholeheartedly? The human-friendly cards are sometimes easy to play. Yang Zhen thought about this problem with pride, while happily signing a contract that sold him a lot of money. Xu Yun only needs to take this contract and go to the sales office tomorrow to go through the formalities. Then, an independent courtyard villa with the best Feng Shui in the Gold Coast Garden District will become his personal property. This feeling ... really not bad, Xu Yun also had to understand why the current girls are not married. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1664: Caring for the Breath of the Body Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day Xu Yun gave Bai Xiaoye such a profitable thing. Bai Xiaoye couldn''t accept it at that time. Is this a big gap? The three-bedroom apartment she bought also cost millions to add decoration and home furnishing. Xu Yun asked someone to say hello, and bought a hardcover villa for 10 million! That''s about half the money cheaper than her. The house is three or four times larger than her, and it is fully equipped. The only villa in the entire community with a private small pool is so handy. "Brother, I am seriously psychologically unbalanced. Your villa must have me in a room!" Bai Xiaoye called a depressed one: "Can you ask your friend on the road again and ask, can my house also make a deal?" Fold it, just give me half the price, or pay me the difference. That''s enough for me to buy a good car ... " Xu Yun shook his head, unable to cry and laugh: "Do you know what a businessman likes? Pixiu has never heard of it, a kind of beast that can''t get in or out. This business person is the same as this beast, just eat or pull, you want to let He has fat water flowing to outsiders'' fields, and that is daydreaming. " "Brother, you are disgusting and not disgusting ..." Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "Are you so metaphorical." "Why, isn''t it still not vivid enough? Do you want me to express your emotions and Mao Mao to you?" Xu Yun laughed. "Don''t, you don''t disgust me anymore, just after breakfast, do you want to say vomit to me." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "Are you talking to Shuang Shuang about this matter? Or yourself? Master, are you going to give her a surprise? Talk about it, how can I listen to my advice this time, I will get it through, and I will take care of the matter with ease. " "I thought about it that night. I really didn''t have such a concept ... home." Xu Yun said: "My dad laid me down and was busy gestating you with my mother." "Will you chat? If you don''t chat, you will die a little far away." Bai Xiaoye gave Xu Yun a glance: "Don''t talk about how much I like, I haven''t seen the unreliable old guy. You gave it away when you were a child. Was it too ugly when you were born? " Xu Yun said seriously: "Don''t digress, just tell you the serious thing. I''m talking about the feeling of ''home'', do you know?" Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "You ask me, who do I ask? My mother hasn''t recognized me since she was a child. I pretend to be a stranger with me. Can I feel at home, and the ghost knows how it feels to be at home." "Look, look! You are just like me, we haven''t felt the warmth that home can bring, so when you finished this topic that night, I especially wanted to find the warmth of that home." Xu Yun said: " Our brothers and sisters have also been separated for many years? Although they are said to be half-brothers, they are also related by blood. Do they have a family together? " Bai Xiaoye nodded vigorously. That''s what she really meant. Then she also wanted to feel like home: "So? Did you leave the room I wanted with you?" "Don''t say a room, even if you want a floor, then pick it casually!" Xu Yun said brightly. Bai Xiaoye had an impenetrable smile, and shook his head while laughing: "Don''t be on the first floor, I will be satisfied if there is one. You have to think about how to allocate the rooms in your house ...... It will be like me If you want a room, I''m afraid more than one person will be alone. " Xu Yun was really advised by Bai Xiaoye, but is this a problem? Well, I do nt want to think so much. It does nt make much sense to think too much. There must be a road before the car. "Let''s consider this question yourself. How can I deal with that house?" Bai Xiaoye said with his chin. "Give yourself a dowry." Xu Yun said: "Furthermore, if the mother wants to settle in Qindao after that, wouldn''t it just be able to live." "Do you think my mom will live in a three-bedroom?" Bai Xiaoye disdained: "I tell you, she knows that I want to stay in Qindao, she must have asked people to find the Fengshui treasure here, Within two years, I might not be able to build a small palace. " Xu Yun nodded, this made sense: "Then I will leave the room for you, and you will also talk to the little mother when you look back, and give me a place to stay in the little palace she will build." "Wonderful thinking." Bai Xiaoye snorted: "I won''t talk to you, there are so many things to do. Let''s go first." After Bai Xiaoye left Xu Yun''s office, Xu Yun also started his day''s work. He left Qindao for a while. There are also many documents and documents that need his signature to process, and the decision of one thing often triggers another. Expand, so once Xu Yun is busy, it can''t stop at all. In the following days, Xu Yun did nt think about Matti Frans Island anymore. He worked normally from 9 to 5. At night, he took more time to adjust his breath. When his After his strength broke through the Profound Realm, he has gradually begun to feel that his inner breath is slightly inadequate. This is a very normal phenomenon. After entering the Earth Profound Realm, his mental state has been completed, and the true Qi in the body begins to be transformed into the body protection of the Qi of Qi. During this transformation, people will always feel the lack of breath. The Qi of the Earthshade body protection needs a lot of true energy to accumulate and transform, so after entering the Earth Profound Realm, it will be normal to feel that you have insufficient internal information. Only by adjusting your inner strength as much as possible every day can you ensure the formation and growing strength of the Qiqi. After the complete transformation of the body protection qi, it is impossible for the master below the Earth Profound Realm to hurt Xu Yun''s internal force. This is the terrifying strength of the master of Dixuanjing. Of course, this is also a height that many people cannot touch. Only those who really break through this realm can realize the importance of this breath conditioning. Xu Yun was able to cope with the changes in his body now, thanks to the set of breath adjustment methods Wang Yi taught him. Although Wang Yi himself did not reach this level, maybe he expected Xu Yun to break through sooner or later. This limit. The method of breathing and breathing is that the stronger the stronger, the more powerful the person, the more the breathing and breathing method becomes more powerful. After more than ten days of adjusting interest rates, Xu Yun felt that his body protection qi was thicker and more complete. However, when he reached this level, he felt that he needed more true energy to make this thick qi The breath of body protection becomes thicker and more complete. This is a never-ending practice, and with the time of adjusting the interest rate, the qi of this body becomes more and more powerful. The busy work during the day and the self-cultivation at night made Xu Yun feel that time passed particularly fast, and more than ten days were fleeting. Shi Lei helped him to complete the feeding work for the big villa that he pitted in Yang Zhen s hands, all the decoration workers were in place, Yang Zhen made a contract, and it was absolutely completed in 45 days, and all materials were guaranteed to be green Yes, formaldehyde is absolutely not exceeded! Check in with a bag! And Xu Yun also saw a long-lost face when he came to the office on this day: "Tang Jiu !? Why are you here? I didn''t say hello to me in advance." "Why, don''t you welcome?" Tang Jiu sat at Xu Yun''s desk and stood up with a smile on his face: "It feels really different to be a CEO of a big group. There is a fan." "What about me?" Xu Yun smiled: "Mr. Tang from the Tang Group went to this office, it really made me flourish, hey, Mr. Tang, you really have more and more queens. , The aura is full, it was nt the unreliable girl movie of the past, it is definitely a metamorphosis! Tang Jiu couldn''t hold back, and **** laughed out loud: "I found that after you took over Tianyu, this mouth really worked out. It''s like smeared honey. Why do you talk so much like it? Ruzi finally got rid of it, and finally will Chat, hehe ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1665: Tofu dregs and tofu brain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! While chatting, the two sat on the sofa next to each other. Xu Yun boiled hot water in the electronic pot to find out the white tea brought back by Ruan Qingshuang last time: "What kind of wind blows you, big leader I m busy and take the time to come and see me. I m flattered. I have to pour you a cup of tea to show my inner emotions. " "When is my mouth so sweet, I am not used to it," Tang Jiu said with a smile: "Since you are so welcoming, do you want to get a seafood dinner to catch the wind and dust?" "That must be no problem." Xu Yun said: "You have come to Qindao for a vacation, and the whole journey counts as mine. I still have to do my best to make this landlord''s friendship." "I''m so lucky to come out for a vacation. I have a business trip to Qindao this time." Tang Jiu put away the smile just now, and his expression was a little serious: "I''m here to find you, but it''s all right. Ascending the Three Treasure Halls, will you fight righteously, or will you see righteousness? " Xu Yun smiled: "What kind of situation has Tang always asked me for help? I''m really interested in listening." "You haven''t heard of such a big thing? Qindao wants to build the country''s largest affordable housing community and solve the housing problem of some residents whose living conditions are below the per capita level of social security." Tang Jiudao: "This is the national Haven''t you heard about the benefit of the people? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. He was not in the real estate circle. He had just returned from Hawaii. Besides, the entertainment group''s affairs had already made him busy. Today, he had no time to pay attention to the two or three in the real estate circle. Go for it. "A lot of affordable housing has been built, does Qindao have so many residents living in dire straits?" Xu Yun said: "Will we build the largest in the country?" "There are indeed a lot of affordable housing, but there are certain loopholes in the previous policies and supervision." Tang Jiudao said: "Therefore, there are many problems with this affordable housing. How many rich housing is bought by the rich, I am afraid that the number is not clear. Xu Yun is indeed deeply touched, and there are often luxury cars in affordable housing. What Audi Q7, Paramera, Mercedes-Benz BMW are endless, such people are naturally not worthy of buying a suitable room, they are all in one car I can buy a suite. But why can they buy it? This is a huge loophole in supervision. The inadequate or inadequate review of the staff of the Housing and Urban-Rural Development Bureau is a bribe, so even if they can not see the conditions on the application list at a glance, they still pass the application. Then there are the relatives of the leaders. Whatever the seven aunts and eight aunts have applied for, a good affordable housing district has directly turned into a civil servant relatives district.... This may not only happen in certain cities in China? There are really more cities in this situation ... "Actually, there is no need to build any more. Check the previous ones, deal with the problems, and free up the house." Xu Yun said: "This is called saving the building materials for the motherland. Rebuilding is cheaper than the previous ones. The cheap bastards. " "This is a phenomenon that you can never put an end to." Tang Jiudao said: "There is no way. Since the country is to be built, it is also considered for the people and for the people." "Do you want to bid?" Xu Yun said. Tang Jiu nodded: "The real estate industry is not as good as it was a few years ago, and it has all been severely tested and pressured. If it were not for the Tang Group''s diversified development, I don''t know if I could persist." "If you do it well, you will be able to stick to it. I believe you have this ability." Xu Yundao said: "Even if real estate is not as hot as the previous few years of speculation, it is still an industry that needs to exist." "Well, yeah. So the competition in the real estate industry is fierce." Tang Jiudao said: "If there is no real strength and beautiful reputation, it will be eliminated sooner or later. This is why I want to bid for the construction of suitable housing estates. . " Xu Yun understood what Tang Jiu meant: "You want a beautiful word of mouth." "Yeah, this is a good thing. I came here to do something that is beneficial to the people. It is to benefit the people and give the Tang Group a good reputation. After all, Tang is powerful." Tang Jiudao said: " As long as I can win this project, Tang Group will have a firm foundation in the real estate circle. " Xu Yun knew Tang Jiu''s thoughts: "Then this matter is really not easy. I am afraid many real estate companies will have this idea." "Yeah, many real estate companies are eyeing this project." Tang Jiudao said: "And the company that bid for this project can also get a piece of land in a prime location. If you build an office building in that kind of place, I believe it will be very hot. Well. This is also a certain amount of compensation and reward for the company that won this project. " Xu Yun understood: "Then, if you want to make more money on this project, will you have to work **** the construction cost?" "This is also what I want to tell you. The quality of affordable housing in the country is generally poor. It is for this reason that some real estate owners are too arrogant. In order to make a little more money, they are making use of the quality of housing related to the safety of the people. "Tang Jiu said here, and he was a little bit angry." This is the reason why I came to bid. If I won this project, I wouldn''t joke about the quality of the house in order to save the 10 or 20 million hot money. " it is good! When Xu Yun slapped his thigh and didn''t rush to anything else, he rushed at Tang Jiu''s sentence. He must help her in this matter too! If the country had more conscientious contractors like Tang Jiu, there would not be so many tofu projects. Just like the "collapse" incident of the West Third Ring Road in Zhengzhou, a two-way eight-lane road with a design speed of 80 kilometers per hour and a total investment of nearly 2.5 billion yuan around the city expressway, why always collapse and make up, Make up and fall? In half a year, it has collapsed fifteen times in a row! No wonder Lao Bai has said that if it is a newly repaired project, you can call it "tofu dregs project" once or twice, but after this kind of rebuilding, after 15 collapses, you have to call it tofu dregs project again. It is an insult to the bean curd dregs project. It should be called the tofu brain project, which is too soft! For those responsible for the contractor and the supervisor, it really should be a severe sentence! Drinking some wine on the road is particularly dangerous driving crime, because of the social danger of its behavior! What kind of crime is that? Is there no social danger? Too dangerous! These people should be shot. "Then what is your main opponent in the bidding?" Xu Yun smiled: "Need me to help you do something?" "There should still be some major opponents." Tang Jiudao said: "You have heard of a Gold Coast Garden Community in Qindao. The local developer is my main opponent." Xu Yun was stunned. Was Tang Jiu talking about that old Yang? "The boss''s name is Yang Zhen. He has been on the Qin Island for two or three years, and he has risen suddenly. He is a man who can deal well with officials." Tang Jiudao: "Here is the piece of land in the Garden District of Gold Coast. The price is much lower than the real value of the land. I heard that this person eats black and white, so I think he must be the biggest opponent. " "How do you know he will bid," Xu Yun asked. "This is the lice on the head of the bald head, and it''s clearly on." Tang Jiudao said: "Why don''t you think that someone who has built a reputation and made a profit is not doing this? Even if I am moved, can he not move? Taking down the land on the Gold Coast fully proved his means, so he will definitely participate in this matter. " Xu Yun nodded: "This makes sense. If it were me, I would definitely take part in it. Both fame and fortune ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1666: Yang Zhens ghost tire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, the form is not the same now. Xu Yun still has great confidence in the people. The slogans of the tiger flies are all shouting out. At this time, I am afraid that no one wants to commit crimes. Even if he had a little background relationship with officials, he was probably not particularly good. "If there is fair competition, how many chances do you have?" Xu Yun said: "We have powerful and domineering national leaders to lead and supervise. If Yang Zhen wants to use small means, I am afraid it is not as good as before. Even if there are people who dare to protect him, It is also impossible to blatantly shelter. How many opportunities do we have? " Tang Jiu is still very confident about this: "If it is fair competition, I certainly have nothing to say. Everyone is a starting line. Who can win the bid means that whose design concept is more perfect and who thinks more about the people, I will definitely congratulate the winning bid I believe that he has the strength to do this project well. I am worried that I am worried that this ''fair competition'' cannot be achieved. " Xu Yun wondered: "Why do you think that any bidding will have some unfair means to participate, it is already an unwritten rule in your industry? Then what do you plan to do, and participate in it, it becomes unfair. A part? " "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not that kind of person. Because I got a message." Tang Jiudao said: "When talking about Yang Zhen black-and-white, when he took the land on the Gold Coast, there was a ground snake on Qindao. It helped him a lot. The man named Shi Lei was a figure who stomped his feet and shook his feet in Qindao. " Xu Yun smirked and glanced at Tang Jiu: "Do you mean to say that he is afraid to find someone on the Tao to teach you? Will you be forced to withdraw from bidding?" "Maybe he can do it. I''m not afraid of it." Tang Jiudao said: "He really dare to call the police. I still don''t believe that the people''s police can''t handle this matter. If it can''t be done. , Only to show that they do nt deserve the badge on their uniform! " "Then you said, you''re not afraid of it, you''re not afraid of it, what are you worried about?" Xu Yun said. Tang Jiu sighed: "I am worried about something bigger. This Shi Lei, who has a good relationship with Yang Zhen, not only has a gang background, but also has another identity." "Oh?" Xu Yun''s curiosity was hooked up: "Let''s listen." "The person responsible for the bidding for the suitable housing bid is Deputy Director Shi of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. This Deputy Director Shi has a relative relationship with Shi Lei." Tang Jiudao said: "This is something I spent a lot of energy to find out. Don''t be wrong. " "It turns out that way." Xu Yun nodded. "Then how do you want me to help you? The sugar-coated cannonball corrodes the leading cadres? Or the sword with that underworld brother, tell him not to provoke you, dare to provoke you, I will give him Click on the color to see. " Tang Jiu drank a cup of tea: "Isn''t it worse than Yang Zhen to do that? I don''t think so." "I just thought, in case the other party really wants to threaten me, I''m a little more secure if you are by my side." Tang Jiudao: "I''m not the kind of person without principle." Xu Yun chuckled: "Yes, I know. I''m afraid this matter is not as simple as you think. However, in Qindao, no one dares to bully you. This buddy can still give you this guarantee. . " "Yo, President Xu, it looks like he''s mad now. He talks so confidently." Tang Jiu smiled: "Then I''m relying on President Xu''s help in Qindao." "Oh, come on, let''s take a photo together, I will set up a caller ID." Xu Yun said while pulling out his phone: "Come on, one, two, three eggplant." Tang Jiu could nt help crying about Xu Yun s unreasonable request. This guy is really neurotic: Okay, I wo nt affect your work first. As for your seafood dinner, let s go and watch it first. And then I have to understand the situation. I m not talking to you. I really do nt wait for me to eat. My lunch and dinner dinners have been booked. They are all important things. " Xu Yun deflated his mouth, jokingly said: "Yo, yo, Mr. Tang, you have no time to even eat a meal, right? You haven''t heard that sentence, have you ignored me today, Tomorrow I wo nt let you climb high. Mr. Tang, then you re busy with you. Come and see me when you think of me. "No conscience, the first thing I came to Qindao was to come to you, and I still thought I wouldn''t like to take it, hum. Going away, I found a bar at night and asked you to have two drinks." Tang Jiu this The amount of wine is a heroine in the female middle school. Xu Yun did it himself. "Okay, let me settle down and wait for you." Xu Yun waved her hand and motioned for her to get busy with her business. After Tang Jiu left, Xu Yun called Shi Lei: "Brother Lei, at 9:30 in the evening, Lan Guifang, I ask you to have two drinks. I can''t push it up. Listen to me today." "Good!" Shi Lei was always very happy when he received the call from Xu Yun: "Brother Xu Yun, I must be there on time!" After hanging up Xu Yun''s phone, Shi Lei raised his head and said to Yang Zhen: "Lao Yang, you are really giving face to me, Xu Yun''s villa, I don''t know how to thank you. I took the tiger whip I made in the Northeast today. Deer antler, you take it back to nourish and nourish, recuperate and recuperate. " That s right, Shi Lei received a call from Yang Zhen early this morning. Yang Zhen said that he wanted to talk to him about something, and Shi Lei said that his company came to him. Yang Zhen was already flattered already, and Shi Lei brought something again, which made him a little embarrassed. "Brother Lei, you''ll be out of this. It''s all a matter of brotherhood." Yang Zhendao said: "I originally said that I was going to see you. As a result, you ... wow, it''s so out of sight. " "This is not out of sight." Shi Lei smiled: "I didn''t bring anything wrong, just something that nourishes your waist. Hahaha, you don''t want to give up." Yang Zhen also laughed a few times, "This is what I need most, know me, Lei Ge!" "Well, let me talk about what you are looking for. There is no ink between our brothers, a word!" Shi Lei said briskly: "As long as I have this ability." Yang Zhen also finally expressed his intention: "Lei brother, this thing is really too easy for you. Hey, hey, brother, I heard a little thing, and it happened that Lei brother can help Brother, so I brazenly wanted to open a mouth with Brother Lei. " "Where is this, what is brazen, say, what can I do." Shi Lei said briskly. "I heard that Deputy Director Shi of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau is Lei Ge''s cousin." Yang Zhendao said: "Is this true? Or is it a false accusation?" "Oh? This, this is true." Shi Lei said, he realized that Yang Zhen really had any idea to hit him, no wonder he would rather be cut by him 20 million, and also promised the villa to Xu Yun has. Hehe, smart, these businessmen are really smart. There was a smile on Yang Zhen''s face: "That''s really good, then we have no outsiders, all brothers! Also trouble brother Lei to make a phone call to lead the match, everyone have a meal together at night, ha ha ha ... This face is too thin, please do not move Deputy Secretary Shi. " This guy really had something wrong, Shi Lei chuckled: "You haven''t heard of it. Recently, they rigorously investigated their leading cadres to eat, drink, and drink. Although I know that boss Yang asked him to be kind, but if this is seen by the inspection team of the Discipline Inspection Commission, A hundred mouths are inexplicable. " "Let''s ... Isn''t this my brother having a meal, haha, would it be impossible for my family to sit out together?" Yang Zhengan laughed twice: "So this is, I still need Lei Ge to speak, I ... It s just that if I m afraid I m invited, I m not going to have a good influence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1667: Compelling promise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei patted Yang Zhen on the shoulder: "Lao Yang, this is really not a friend who does not help you. If you know what kind of character my brother is, you must not come to me to open this mouth, really, you Certainly not. " "No ... I just think this is the case. Only Lei Brothers can come forward. Whoever you put it in, the deputy director Shi can not give face, but Lei, your face, he must give it." Yang Zhendao: "I don''t look at the monk''s face to see the buddha''s face, but Lei Ge comes forward. I''m much better at it." "I''m afraid I don''t have this Buddha face." Shi Lei said: "Lao Yang, you really don''t know my brother''s temper, so why do so many people serve as public servants? The national iron rice bowl, I''m hungry all my life, good welfare It s well-paid, with two weekends a week. There is no interruption in the entertainment of the wine shop. Everywhere you go, you can meet people who are rushing to pay the bills. Even if you do nt happen to pay the bills occasionally, it s a signing. " Yang Zhen laughed, and Shi Lei was right in saying this: "Yes, otherwise, it''s that salary, who is stupid to take the civil service exam. Those of us have to give something to each other, and people basically don''t spend money on food and drink. There are supermarket shopping cards given by us when you go shopping, otherwise how can so many young people have to take the exam if they are so crowded? " Shi Lei remarked: "Old Yang, what you said is part of it. Those are public servants who have been corroded by you. Have you ever encountered the one that does not eat you?" "Of course there are, some people are like the stones in that pit, they are smelly and hard ... Alas, it is chai rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea, and nothing can be moved." Speaking of which, Yang Zhen also remembered a few The guy who is difficult to get through: "It''s not good for money, nor for sex, and doesn''t like wenwan antiques. This kind of person is the most difficult to get." "I tell you, my brother who is a deputy director of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau is the" stone in the pit "in your mouth that is stinky and hard." Shi Lei said. "No, no," Yang Zhen hurriedly explained: "I am a metaphor, certainly not referring to the Shi Vice Bureau. Brother Lei, don''t misunderstand me, deputy director Shi, who is so brilliant, can''t talk to those People are compared. " Shi Lei laughed: "Old Yang, we have no outsiders here, and I can''t say these words to him. You can rest assured that the metaphor is bold, I really think you have a good analogy, that''s a soft and hard guy, If you want to corrode him, then you must have the ability to corrode the stone in the pit. " Yang Zhenqian laughed twice, this is not nonsense, he also knows how difficult this Deputy Secretary Shi is, otherwise he will not have to endure pain and let you cut a big knife of 20 million! This knife Yang Zhen must not suffer in vain, saying that he should get back the compensation. "Brother Lei, you have said so, then I can''t even contact Deputy Secretary Shi, haha ??... that seems to be detrimental to the integrity of the party and government." Of course Yang Zhen will not give up his thoughts: "But Brother Lei is different. Brother Lei and Deputy Director Shi are the same family. That''s right." "Old Yang, you don''t have to say much, I know what you mean." Shi Lei said: "But I can only help you as much as I can, as much as I can, okay?" Yang Zhen smiled with flowers on his face: "So, Lei Brother promised to help me with Deputy Secretary Shi?" Shi Lei quickly waved his hand: "No, no, no, I can''t agree, and my family can''t corrode my family. Otherwise, I''m dragging my brother''s back. This thing, I can''t walk on him ... " "What does Lei brother mean?" Shi Lei said: "We still have to find another way in this matter ..." It s natural for Shi Lei to understand that others have short mouths and soft hands. Although he does nt want to blend in Yang Zhen, after all, Xu Yun has just let Yang Zhen suffer such a big loss. It does not mean that it really has a sense of loss. Although Shi Lei is not an innocent person in essence, his role is still a bad guy after all, and he is the biggest man on the land of Qin Island. He needs to pay attention to his life, otherwise his reputation may be broken. Although Shi Lei will not be involved in others in this matter, he will certainly come forward to solve it himself: "I will help you enough in this matter." "Lei Ge means ..." Yang Zhen heard that there was still a door, and he immediately got his spirit. "With the strength of boss Yang, the bidding is also qualified to win, but just worried about other black horses killing it, isn''t it?" Shi Lei said: "This is like what you said, a good thing for both fame and fortune, everyone. Want to nibble. " Yang Zhen nodded, that''s what he meant. He still had a certain strength, but he wasn''t 100% sure that he was not at ease. What he wanted was 100% certainty. "Then it''s simple. If someone else voluntarily quits during the bidding, are you sure to win?" Shi Lei said. "That''s natural." Yang Zhen nodded frequently, as long as Shi Lei could help him, he would give Shi Lei as a father. Shi Lei smiled: "Then I will talk to other bidders ... This matter may have been resolved. Without competitors, boss Yang will be able to win the game?" Yang Zhen suddenly realized: "Oh ... I understand! Brother Lei means that you help me solve it? Ha ... Hahaha! Lei brother, my brain is really not as good as you. I feel more at ease in my heart. " Shi Lei looked at Yang Zhen with a dazzling expression: "Lao Yang, this is not a glorious thing. I did this for what? What do you understand?" "Oh, Lei, this is exquisite, this is called Jianghu morality, I know, I know!" Yang Zhendao said. "Don''t confuse me, everyone knows what I''m talking about." Shi Lei said: "My brother Xu Yun''s villa, you have to clean up, don''t make me think I''m not worth the favor. Our relationship is ours, but in principle, we must stick to it. " Yang Zhen patted his chest and promised: "Brother Lei, what Yang Zhen I promised was definitely done for you." "You can guarantee that it is your tenure and stability." Shi Lei said: "But I can''t give you a guarantee first. You can only do what I can. There is someone outside this person, there are days outside, if I can''t solve it Do nt blame me, let me talk about the ugly words first, and leave a step for myself. " Yang Zhenxin said, this Qindao is your site. Is there anything else you can''t solve? This is just a polite statement. Shi Lei is a person who wants to face. Even if the problem is difficult, he will solve the matter as much as possible, otherwise he will lose face. "Brother Lei, you do your best, I am definitely not the kind of unreasonable person, I know you have this heart, then rest assured." Yang Zhen said: "This Lei brother, I have no time during the day, at night, I arrange , Our two brothers have a good time. " "Forget it today." Shi Lei said: "I still have something to do at night. When it''s done, you''ll be thankful for me." Yang Zhen laughed and said, "Okay! Okay! I listen to Lei brother. When things are done, Lei brother ... I know clearly what Yang Zhen does, and I will never lose my brother. I promise you will never I regret helping me get this done. " "I do nt care about losing money, but I have a sentence to remind you that the additional benefits of the construction of affordable housing are all you deserve. But the quality of the affordable housing, you ca nt play, I do nt want me to do it There is a lack of virtues in this matter. "Shi Lei said:" I can say this first. " Yang Zhen promised again: "It must be, I am not the kind of person who lacks virtue. Hahaha. If you can guarantee the quality, you can save as much as you can. Is Lei Ge assured?" "Don''t save it, this is for the benefit of Jide." Shi Lei said: "Give the building well, I''m not kidding. I don''t want any good, just this one condition, otherwise I won''t really help you." It can be seen that Shi Lei''s principles and bottom line are still a man of conscience. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1668: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When it was close to nine o''clock in the evening, Tang Jiu was entertained with all the messy things. After the entertainment ended, he immediately contacted Xu Yun. Tang Jiu had a driver, and Xu Yun was too lazy to drive. After Tang Jiu ordered people to come back, he drove to pick him up and went straight to the bar. "Did you always find your opponent in drinking, so your heart tickled?" Tang Jiu asked with a smile after reaching the destination. "Well, it''s really been a long time since I met my opponent." Xu Yun said: "We won''t be drunk for a while. Since we''re here, let''s release your pressure. Don''t be polite with me, drink some wine. I can still afford it. " Tang Jiu joked: "Do you have any impure purpose? If you haven''t opened the wine, you want to drink me? Hey, hey, Xu Yun, I''m not that kind of casual girl, If you have that idea, I wo nt drink it with you. " "Who has that kind of thinking, I think you think too much." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying because of Tang Jiu: "I''m afraid that you will be under too much work pressure under your group of uncle brothers, so I put you Bring it out for decompression, do you drink it? If you do nt drink it, I ll let someone take you back. "When you drink, you come here. Besides, my amount of wine is not as easy as you can get." Tang Jiudao said: "As for my uncles and brothers, you don''t have to worry about it. Now you are all obedient, right? I m not sure about my toughness, but I can be sure that you are still alive. " Xu Yun nodded and expressed his satisfaction: "That''s okay, if they know the current affairs, if they are not honest and have other ideas, I will turn around and help you to teach them a lesson." The two entered the bar while chatting. Xu Yun had already asked the assistant to reserve a seat, and the service staff immediately brought the two over. Soon, Xu Yundian''s drinks came up one after another, with a variety of cups, it seemed that he really wanted to be drunk with Tang Jiu. But Xu Yun did not rush to drink, and occasionally glanced at the door. Of course Tang Jiu noticed: "Why, have I also invited another friend?" "Well." Xu Yun said: "I made a friend. People helped me a few days ago, so I just thank him." "So is this really asking me, or your friend?" Tang Jiudao said: "Oh, I know, I''m here to accompany the drink, right? What kind of help did your friend do for you, so that you can save face, even Are all the beauties of my level brought to you as a girl to accompany? " Xu Yun stretched out two fingers: "Saved me 20 million." "No wonder, then I must have a good drink with him for a while." Tang Jiudao said: "But first of all, don''t be the kind of hairy feet, if it is the kind, I can splash wine at any time and leave." "You don''t worry, he doesn''t dare." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this girl really thought a lot: "It''s not that kind of person, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to bring you. And I didn''t let you come to drink , I just want to find someone who has a lot of wine to have a few drinks with me. " Tang Jiu smiled: "It''s almost the same!" The people who can take up this position must be rich, so Xu Yun and Tang Jiu are both very concerned here, plus a table of valuable wine, obviously many girls regard Xu Yun as a prodigal The second generation. Soon, a girl in a hip dress came over with a deep career line, and sat next to Xu Yun in a familiar look, and the body snapped on it: "Handsome guy, it looks like you are today Is there something worth celebrating? Do you want your sister to be happy with you? " The girls in the night show are more open-minded. When they encounter the rich Xiaokai, they will never be merciful. Anyway, they eat and drink other people s food. They are not unfamiliar, they are all a way and means to release their inner pressure. Seeing the girl''s appearance, Tang Jiu didn''t say much. After listening to her, she knew that Xu Yun was not the one to wait. "I have nothing to celebrate, you don''t have to be happy with me, you go to be happy with those buddies and sisters." Xu Yun pointed to the position of the man who was not far away from the table: "Did you see it there?" Those buddies are very handsome, and at a glance they know they are the kind of dragons and tigers. " "..." The girl saw that Xu Yun was so boring, and she turned around and left with a bit of discomfort. Although most of them had no integrity, at this time, they showed the extremely high-end integrity. Tang Jiu laughed and said: "It seems that your charm is quite high. Seeing that there are a few sisters over there, they are all staring at you, haha, otherwise you will open up tonight and collect them all? How? ? " "Damage me again, be careful that I really pack you up at night." Xu Yun joked. "Yo, when you''re afraid of me, come on, I''m going to see how you can clean up." Tang Jiu provoked. At this time, Shi Lei''s car was completely stuck in the middle of the road. In front of a car accident, the unqualified car owners started to **** the road, turned around, and then became more and more chaotic. When Shi Lei wanted his younger brother to turn around and leave, the cars behind were also full. After a crazy whistle, Shi Lei knew that it would be impossible to clear it at this moment, although he was upset, but he really had no better way: "In a while, you will drive directly to the door and wait for me. I will go first!" "Brother Lei? How are you going, there is still a way!" The little brother was surprised. "Lao Zi is running!" Shi Lei got out of the car after he finished speaking. He didn''t want Xu Yun''s invitation and was late. This would make him take the shelf. Shi Lei didn''t want to leave such an impression on Xu Yun. Trot mode. However, even in the trot mode, he was still late for about ten minutes. The gasping Shi Lei was recognized by many people as soon as he appeared at the door of the bar. The younger brothers who worked as security guards knew him all this time, shouting Lei Ge with respect, and wondering when Lei was mixed Going to the bar? The appearance of Shi Lei did attract many people''s attention, and the operator immediately made a bottle of royal salute ready. When Shi Lei went to the location, he immediately sent it up, and expressed his heart. At this time, no one noticed that Xu Yun and Tang Jiu had been surrounded by a group of men, women, and women. They were particularly hidden in the noisy bar, and no one noticed. "You said you got something for me? My girlfriend wants to come here to have a drink with you. That''s for your face! Why are you giving me a shameless face?" A young man with sleeves raised, Panlong on his arm Tattoos, pointed at Xu Yun in a fearless manner. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing, sitting here didn''t do anything, and was able to cause trouble, just because the girl came to him and wanted to drink with him, but he refused him, and her friend at the table over there was unhappy. I was looked down upon. Tang Jiu was nt afraid of things, he said disdainfully: "Your girlfriend? Then you do nt look better? Ca nt you see that your girlfriend is trying to provoke him to sleep with him? Why, I refused you. Happy? Do you have to have a little green on your head to live your life? " "Oh, this little old lady, is her mouth poisonous? Yedi, I''m happy to bring a little green and dripping!" The tattooed young man said uncomfortably: "Why, you are his girl? That brother let today He also has a little green chant on his head? Old girl, go play with his brother at night? Make sure you are cool ... " Wow! Tang Jiu poured a glass of lemonade on the tattooed young man''s face, and blocked the latter half of his sentence. "Oops! Dare to do it, smelly girls!" The tattooed young man gritted his teeth, but at this moment, the brothers around him suddenly put away their publicity and domineering, and all of them withered. For a moment, the tattooed youth felt something wrong behind him, and when he turned around, he saw Shi Lei with a sullen face. Who doesn''t know Shi Lei on the mixed road! As far as he is a little bastard, he knows it! But he is not worthy of Shi Lei''s shoes at this level, he will fall on the spot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1669: Drinking Shi Lei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the night, the person who can have this kind of aura is Shi Lei alone, but as Shi Lei, he is really not a regular visitor in this kind of place and is not used to chanting. Even if people in mixed society are divided into three, six, nine, etc., the gap between Gudou and Heigang is still very obvious, and on the three-point acre of Qindao, Shi Lei is almost worthy of the name. The godfather, how could he often come in and out of this ordinary bar, and those special senior clubs are the places where he often goes in and out. That is to say, Xu Yun can ask Shi Lei to drink in a place like Lan Kwai Fong. If someone else dares to open such a mouth, it is basically equivalent to adding a cat to a cat. It is pure excitement. Xu Yun is different. Xu Yun is a serious businessman. It is a normal need to relieve the pressure at night. Because Shi Lei would be accustomed to accommodating Xu Yun from the bottom of his heart, he would not feel that he had lost his identity in this place. People who do nt know him and have nt heard of him, naturally seeing him in such a place will not feel anything terrible, and those who are socially mixed and want to eat this meal in the Tao, see Shi Lei can be It''s amazing. "Yes ... Yes ... Lei Brother ..." The tattooed youth who was still in front of Xu Yun and wanted to get started, some of them can''t believe their eyes. This is a rare opportunity, if you can get Shi Lei''s point Carry, then he can really show off everywhere. Shi Lei glanced impatiently at the young man. He was very angry. After all, he watched the young man gesticulate in front of Xu Yun. He ignored the young man and asked Xu Yun: "Boy, this kid. Are you in trouble? " Upon hearing this, the tattooed young man suddenly became silent, and it was over. This outfit was forced to hit the wall. No wonder people were so calm, it turned out to be Shi Lei''s. For a moment, the young man did not know how to explain it, and the guy who was still behind him also wanted to slip away. Now, with only one sentence from Xu Yun, Shi Lei will be able to get this group of **** to death, and the tattooed young man is ready to be **** hard, lowering his head and waiting to be pumped. However, Xu Yun wrote lightly: "A little misunderstanding, don''t worry about them, sit down, Lei, I will wait for you." Shi Lei admired Xu Yun s mind, which was absolutely as vast as the sky and sea: "Oh, I m really sorry about this. Brother, you see my sweat on my forehead, there is a traffic jam at the intersection over there, I ran over, I m afraid I m late! But it s still a little late, I plead punishment, plead punishment! " Speaking of Shi Lei, he poured himself a glass of wine, without a word, he just drank. The tattooed young man who was waiting to be pumped was completely dumbfounded. Who is that guy? Can Shi Lei apologize to him and fine him? What''s wrong with yourself! "Why are you still standing here? Didn''t hear my brother let you get out? Why? You want me to give you a glass of wine before you leave?" Shi Lei glanced back uncomfortably. At this time, the security guards of the pub quickly stepped forward and dragged the people away. In the end, the tattooed young man was still buzzing in his head. He didn''t know exactly what happened. He. "Brother Lei, this is the wine our brother Song gave you." The person over there just stopped, and someone here brought a bottle of wine: "Do you have any needs?" Shi Lei looked at Xu Yun''s already ready table, and waved his hand: "Then give you that brother Song, thank you." "Brother Lei is kind." Xu Yun looked at Shi Lei with a smile on his face: "Lei Brother''s face is so big, so powerful everywhere. Come, for Lei Brother''s face, I respect you a cup." "Oh, I''m late. I should be fined three cups. Brothers don''t care about me. That''s the real face." Shi Lei also responded immediately from the cup, and all the drinks on the road were bright, otherwise how to be the boss. Upon seeing this, Tang Jiu also picked up the glass: "Looking at your posture, are you going to take me to drink?" "Together." Xu Yun and Tang Jiu touched a glass, and Tang Jiu swallowed boldly. This wine was nothing to her at all. That''s pure whiskey, nothing has been redeemed. This wine is generally a bit boring and has a little punch, let alone a girl! Shi Lei was shocked at the time: "Brother Xu Yun, this is ..." "My buddy, ferromagnetic!" Xu Yun said: "You just call her Xiaojiu. She may be drinking. Lei, don''t underestimate her." Xu Yun has said this, and Tang Jiu would like to express it. He directly poured wine and said to Shi Lei: "Lei Brother is Xu Yun''s friend, and that is also my friend. I will respect this glass of wine first." There was another cup between the words, which was completely counter-intuitive to her pure beauty. "Oh, I don''t dare to fight this wine." Shi Lei laughed. Although he said he didn''t dare to fight, he still drank. He couldn''t lose it, especially in a small one. In front of the girl, you must not lose face. However, Tang Jiu soon let him know what drinking is like drinking water. "Brother Lei, there is nothing else to ask you to come out today, that is, everyone drinks together, relaxes, and I also express my gratitude to you that day." Xu Yun said: "I think this kind of place is more relaxed than those high-end clubs. Kai, you and Xiao Jiu are both people who often go to those high-end clubs on weekdays. Occasionally come to this place where civilians consume and feel the joy of life. " "Brother, I drink with you. I like to come to this lively place. I don''t have to pretend to be a dog, hahaha." Shi Lei was free to speak after a few glasses of wine. The three people chatted while drinking, and Shi Lei soon realized that the relationship between this little girl and Xu Yun was very strong. The two people could even drink a glass of wine together, and this little nine did not dislike Xu Yun at all. People don''t have those greasy and cuddly movements, but Shi Lei still concludes that the relationship between them is special. Under this special relationship, Shi Lei paid more attention to his words. Fortunately, this little nine was also brave, and he was quite knowledgeable in conversation. At first glance, he was a person who had seen the world. Obviously, Shi Lei has thought about this for a long time. These are all obvious questions. Can the people I know with Xu Yun have not met the world? People who are so familiar with Xu Yun are definitely not ordinary people! Xu Yun''s identity, the women around him are naturally not simple. Throughout the evening, Xu Yun did not mention anything about the suitable room, nor did Tang Jiu do anything, nor did he mention his relative Shi, the deputy director. It seems that Xu Yun''s only purpose is to make Shi Lei remember Tang Jiu''s appearance. Shi Lei is also absolutely impressed by Tang Jiu. Tang Jiu is the most drinkable girl he has ever seen in his life. There is no problem with the three bottles of wine. The behavior and talk are still so different. Later, the tongue that Shi Lei drank was big, and others still had nothing. Shi Lei is really convinced, admit defeat, this girl is amazing! Of course, Xu Yun is even more amazing, a cup of a cup is like drinking a drink. After holding the last glass of wine, Shi Lei could hardly open his eyes. Xu Yun took him out of the bar, and the younger brother at the door was waiting. It was dumbfounded to see Shi Lei drinking so much. Fifty-two degrees of liquor is no problem for a whole box. "Bring Lei Brother home safely." Xu Yun asked the younger brother to let them leave immediately, and then took Tang Jiu''s car for the driver to send them back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Xu Yun was more determined to move out of the hotel earlier, because he came here every three times, and they were all of the opposite sex, which was easy to misunderstand. Let s just say the girl at the front desk, always peeking and whispering, how embarrassing it is. I do nt know why those girls whispered why they did nt have such good luck and could nt win the admiration of Mr. Xu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1670: Like to clean up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Tang Jiu drank a lot today, he definitely didn''t drink too much. After returning to Xu Yun''s suite, he shouted to take a shower. After all, he was a girl, and she lay on the bed if she didn''t like the smell of tobacco and alcohol. Xu Yun brewed a pot of tea and sat on the sofa to watch TV. About an hour later, Tang Jiu wrapped his bath towel and wiped his wet hair out. "Can we hold on, wear more, I drink so much wine, you are not afraid that I can''t hold it." Xu Yun joked: "Don''t take me as a man." Tang Jiu cut out: "If I don''t understand you, I won''t go back to your room with you. You, even if you have this heart, you don''t have this courage. With this courage, you can''t cross your own bottom line. , So you are just ... forget to say you. If you dare, I will not be chaste. " Xu Yun was said by Tang Jiu as a black line, completely speechless: "Yes, you are ruthless. You really don''t take me seriously." "Don''t you say both, we are buddies, we are ferromagnetic children." Tang Jiudao said: "Well, I used to be a bit interesting to you, but later found out that we are still not suitable, or buddies are more suitable. " No wonder, this time when Xu Yun saw Tang Jiu, he felt some tweaks before Tang Jiu''s lack, more like the first one he saw Tang Jiu. It seemed that she saw something and wanted to understand. something. This is very good, for Xu Yun, for her, it is a good relief. After all, the kind of unspoken feelings are the most entangled, and Xu Yun finally has no need to worry about or hurt Tang Jiu s feelings. "With your words, I really should have two more drinks with you today." Xu Yun said. "If you drink more, I''m terrified that I can''t hold it. In case one night burns down and burns you, isn''t it too cheap for you." Tang Jiuxiao''s twigs show: "I want to drink yourself and open the bottle of wine Drink it, I wo nt drink with you anyway. " "It''s boring to drink too much." Xu Yun shook his head. Tang Jiu lay down on the bed, stretched out comfortably: "You sleep on the sofa, I sleep on the bed, don''t snore at night, otherwise I will stop you with socks." "Yes, to ensure that the atmosphere is not panting." Xu Yun said. Tang Jiupan sat on the bed and said to Xu Yun: "Who is that big brother tonight? Hey, right? It looks like he has an identity." "It''s okay, it''s very easy to eat in Qindao." Xu Yun nodded. "Then what do you mean?" Tang Jiudao said: "This ... I think it is better to go alone if you go with me or if you go with him to drink. You take me and take him again Shout, what on earth do you mean? Introduce me and that big brother to know? " Xu Yun smiled and couldn''t see Tang Jiu thinking about it in his heart: "Do you think I mean that?" "Who knows what the **** you think in your head." Tang Jiu shook his head: "But you haven''t formally introduced it to you from beginning to end. I''m too lazy to take care of you. It''s still a pleasure to watch this evening. For the sake of sake, I won''t care about you. " Xu Yundao: "Just be happy, as for other things, you don''t have to think about it. For you, it''s enough to have a familiar face." "What kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd?" Tang Jiu couldn''t see through. "You don''t need to know this, you just need to know that you have a good rest tonight and prepare the materials needed for the bidding. You are more professional than me in this respect. I won''t say more." Xu Yundao said: "You all go to Qindao That s to say that the bidding will start immediately. I know very well that when one of your assistant secretaries forces arrives one day, it will really be on the battlefield. Tang Jiu threw out his tongue: "If you are clever, I will entertain some small things in advance, and then ... it is to play with you for a day." At this time, Xu Yun''s mobile phone rang, which was called by Lin Ge: "Brother, I saw Tang Jiu''s car in the hotel parking lot. Are you back?" "Well, come back, you come up." Xu Yun said. "Farewell, I''m still not going up, lest it be inconvenient, you come down. I''ll tell you to go home after finishing, Fang Ya is still waiting for me at home." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun looked at Tang Jiu''s picture of sitting on the bed with bath towels and exposed white thighs. It was indeed inconvenient. He couldn''t stand the picture anymore: "Then wait for me." "Who is this late?" Tang Jiudao said. "Pigeon, he asked me something and said, I''ll go downstairs." Xu Yun said. Tang Jiuben wanted to tell him to come up, but he didn''t say when he looked down at his outfit: "Then go back quickly, come back and hurry up to take a shower and sleep, otherwise I will fall asleep and you will quarrel me." "Well, I see." Xu Yun got up and left. Xu Yun will arrange for Tang Jiu and Shi Lei to meet each other, which is purposeful. Knowing the competition for the benefits of affordable housing, Xu Yun realized that Yang Zhen was bound to use Shi Lei to approach Deputy Director Shi of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. He immediately asked Lin Ge to investigate Deputy Director Shi. As a result, Lin Ge brought back an answer that surprised Xu Yun, saying that Deputy Secretary Shi is definitely a model of "serving the people"! It has always been honest and clean. After so many years as an official, she still has empty sleeves. It is strictly forbidden and strict to do things. The people under your opponents are also strictly in accordance with the discipline requirements! Such an upright person would never be touched by sugar-coated shells. After knowing this, Xu Yun was more at ease. I believe that Yang Zhen would not be able to impress Deputy Director Shi even if he used Shi Lei. As long as the deputy director Shi responsible for the bidding can be fair and just, Xu Yun will be more at ease in this matter. However, Xu Yun thought of a problem later. Shi Lei certainly felt ashamed of Yang Zhen in order to win the villa for him. If Yang Zhen used this relationship to help him, Shi Lei was definitely embarrassed to refuse. But Xu Yun himself couldn''t say to Shi Lei not to help Yang Zhen. It seemed that he had crossed the river and demolished the bridge, and it was Shi Lei, not Yang Zhen. In the end, Xu Yun thought of such a way to let Shi Lei know Tang Jiu. In this case, if Yang Zhen could not get help from Deputy Director Shi, he would definitely let Shi Lei come forward to help. Shi Lei was mixed, and the means must be disgraceful. If he wanted to If you do anything about the Tang Group, you will see Tang Jiu and know your relationship with Tang Jiu, and you will naturally understand what you should do. He cannot be embarrassed for Tang Jiu. This is the purpose of Xu Yun. However, in order to make sure that Deputy Commissioner Shi is a clean and honest representative serving the people, Xu Yun also asked Lin Ge to bring various "precious gifts" in the evening to pretend to engage in real estate to visit. As a result, Lin Ge was in the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau at 5:30 in the afternoon, and wanted to "deliver a gift" to Deputy Director Shi''s house. Unexpectedly, the Deputy Director Shi was also very busy because of the affordable housing, and everyone in the unit was off work, but Deputy Secretary Shi was still working overtime until 10:30 in the middle of the night and left the unit without even eating. Lin Ge had the opportunity to follow the home of Deputy Secretary Shi all the way. When Lin Ge knocked on the door with Hao Li and explained his intentions, he immediately ate a fierce closed-door soup! Not only did Deputy Commissioner Shi receive nothing, he did not even ask him to enter the door! Instead, he gave Lin Ge a fierce lesson at the door, saying that it was because of people like him that he destroyed the building of party and government integrity! He also told him that, given his skewed thinking, the prestigious housing that was built must also be skewed! So he absolutely does not consider his company. Fortunately, Lin Ge just made up a company name casually, without framing anyone. Lin Ge gave the deputy director Shi a scolding and ran back to Xu Yun with haughty courtesy. Just such a clean and honest official, hehe, then the bidding for suitable houses can absolutely guarantee fairness and justice! Hearing Lin Ge''s remarks, Xu Yun was relieved, and he could only help Tang Jiu with these, and the rest depended on the strength of their Tang Group. If there is a better choice than Tang''s group, Xu Yun will not be sorry for Tang Jiu, after all, this affordable housing is born for the benefit of the common people. Therefore, the starting point of all interests must be considered in the interests of the people! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1671: Disgraceful means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun returned to the room upstairs, Tang Jiu was already in a deep sleep. The day''s entertainment made her very tired. Drinking at night also prompted her to not fall asleep until Xu Yun came back. Xu Yun helped her cover the quilt, and then consciously went back to her couch. After his "home" is renovated, no one needs to sleep on the sofa anymore. Xu Yun himself drank a lot of wine at night, and Tang Jiu also fell asleep, and no one chatted with himself, so he hurriedly took a cold shower, and then nestled on the sofa and felt the morning light. Tang Jiu received the notice from the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau early the next morning. The bidding conference is scheduled to be held tomorrow at the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. Real estate companies that are eligible to participate in the construction of affordable housing have been notified, which shows that the applications they submitted at the beginning have been recognized and returned, and that they have participated in the bidding conference this time. They are all powerful real estate companies, and they are all recognized by the society. Of course, Yang Zhen''s company has also been included in the list of the five major real estate companies. After all, he has an outstanding work in the Gold Coast Garden Community in Qindao, so it is obviously not a surprise to be shortlisted. Now these five real estate companies have similar competitive strengths. Although Tang Group is relatively strong in overall strength, it is because of its diversified development, it is not just eating real estate, and the other several are different. Relying on this aspect of real estate. In addition to Yang Zhen, Tang Jiu felt that another strong competitor was Huang Zhimo. Huang Zhimo''s company was regarded as the largest real estate company in the neighboring city on the north side of Qindao, and he had not done this in Qindao all the year round, so it was also A strong competitor. As for the remaining two real estate companies, they may be a little weak. It is not that their strength is not good, but that they have not done any projects in Qindao. Now they suddenly come over to take a slice of the soup. They are not familiar with local leading cadres. I don''t know the local ruffians and hooligans, so there is really no advantage at all. In the face of Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo, Tang Jiu did not have much confidence. The ghost knew whether these two people would come up with any tricks. In fact, now the trick has begun, and immediately after Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo got the news, they immediately launched a boycott against others. Because Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo were one south and one north, the two did not interact with each other, but instead analyzed the other three competitors. None of these three competitors are local real estate companies. If they want to come to the bidding meeting, they must ask for the cars to come, and Qindao knows how many high-speed exports it has. In a tacit agreement that does not require an explicit statement, the two took Li Cang District as the Han kingdom of the Chu River, and half of them divided the high-speed exit. Yang Zhen got Shi Lei''s support here, and people were arranged at every high-speed intersection. These people are under the banner of "Lead the Way"! Many outsiders know that there is no right south and north north on this broken road in Qindao. It is difficult to distinguish and remember exactly which one is coming after three or five visits. Therefore, there are often old men who have nothing to do at the exit of Qindao Expressway. Take a small sign that says "Lead the way". If you give him money, he will get you in the car and direct you to "Left, Right, Forward, Backward" to take you where you want to go, which is better than navigation. But now is not the time for them to make money. Shi Lei''s people drove these "leaders" away. As soon as there is a car coming down, a glance is a foreign brand, the younger brothers immediately stepped forward and asked if they needed to lead the way. If a competitor''s car is coming, they will definitely lead them to live in the Construction Bureau! So that they can control all this. With the intervention of Shi Lei, Yang Zhen was full of confidence. He believed that Shi Lei would be able to handle this matter quietly. On the other side, there is Huang Zhimo, and he can rest assured that he can solve foreign opponents. In the end, I am afraid that only Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo will be left to compete? But Yang Zhen is still confident, because compared with Huang Zhimo, he still has an advantage. Even if Huang Zhimo also brought a raptor, Shi Lei will always be a ground snake on Qindao. No one has heard of the simple truth that Qianglong does not suppress the ground snake. This is really not just a casual talk. How complicated is the ground snake''s relationship network? Even if it is a strong dragon, a careless person will be hanged! Besides, Deputy Director Shi has a relative relationship with Shi Lei after all. If he ca nt get along in the end, Shi Lei will definitely say hello without saying it. This will have a certain impact. Obviously everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng, Yang Zhen''s heart is proud. Obviously, their judgment was correct. After receiving the notice, the companies participating in the bidding rushed to the road and came to Qindao before dark. A batch was intercepted in the hands of Huang Zhimo, and a batch was caught on Yang Zhen''s side. This "leading way" trick was really good. I saw a convoy parked next to Shi Lei, who was next to a trusted brother, and asked him to take these cars to the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau to take a look, and then recommend an accommodation nearby The place can provide food and accommodation for more than 20 people. "Yo, brother, what are you doing with so many of you going to live and build?" "We are here for the benefit of the people of Qindao. Let''s work on a project of affordable housing." The other party obviously didn''t want to be so complicated, so he said casually. The shrewd boy immediately followed the car: "Since you are here for us to benefit and profit, I am also embarrassed to ask you for more money. In this way, I lead the way for two hundred on weekdays, and I will charge you one hundred today! Even if you have four or five cars, I do nt need much. " "Don''t, boy, take the time to take us over. Two hundred is two hundred. Besides, we have a lot of cars, and you are not cheap." In this way, Shi Lei''s younger brother took these cars directly to the ditch where the birds did not shit. By the time these people had doubts, it was too late. After several cars stopped, they were quickly surrounded by Shi Lei''s people. Shi Lei did things very simply, and came straight to the point: "I know your purpose of coming to Qindao, but after the bidding for suitable housing, you should save it. Now it is still possible to abstain from going back. Project, I will not let you leave Qindao so easily. " "Who are you! In broad daylight, it''s too bold!" One of the cars was a Mercedes-Benz, and a middle-aged bald man with a small but bright figure walked off the car: "I tell you, Huaxia is king Law! We come to participate in the bidding is the invitation we have received, is our power! No one can use any means to force me to retreat or leave! " It can be seen that this is a man, otherwise it is not so bold. Shi Lei was too lazy to verbosely ask his brother to hand him an imitation five or four pistol, and stride meteor forward! In this way, he directly confuses the other person. The other party obviously also brought security and bodyguards, but couldn''t stand Shi Lei''s many younger brothers, and swarmed to hold them. Shi Lei came so easily to the angry middle-aged man just now. Without a word, he directly put his pistol against his temple. The other party was instantly stunned, and the moment''s momentum disappeared instantly. "If you do nt think my method can force you to leave, then do nt leave, and stay here forever. The place I picked for you is also good. Although it is a bit remote, it is quite quiet. Looking back, I let my brothers To dig a big hole for you, you have a lot of space when you lie in it, you do nt panic. "Okay ... good guys, everyone eats together. If you have something to say, if you take a fancy, I abstain ..." The other party quickly gave such a satisfactory answer. Although he did not know whether Huang Zhimo was going well, Yang Zhen knew he was going well. But he still has a question. He arranged to go there to hear the letter from the letter. Huang Zhimo stopped only one real estate company, and Shi Lei only stopped one. What about the other one? I do nt know when this other company saw "Ask for directions", it was asking "how is the road of the film and television hotel, can you take us there?" This is the team of the Tang Group. They are going to the film and television hotel to find Mr. Tang. Because President Tang has arranged a room for them. There is no need for them to find the location of the bureau. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1672: Calm before the storm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Except for Tang Jiu''s bidding team, the bosses and other staff of the other two real estate companies all got threatened after they arrived. Shi Lei is still relatively light-handed, perhaps because the people they meet are relatively soft, so Shi Lei handles this matter very easily, but just scared. Later, I heard that Huang Zhimo was more troublesome. The opponents I met were very hard. The security guards they brought were all veterans. There were also two scouts with good health. They almost lifted their nests. The big brother shot over there, and that''s the matter. After all, no one is stupid enough to kill a local snake and kill a local snake for a project. That kind of behavior is simply not asking for pleasure. Imagine that participating in a bid is so threatening, even if you win the project. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do this here. Trouble and harassment will never stop. Rather than doing this, it is better to do other things that can be successfully completed. There are so many places across the country that there is no need to hang this tree. Not to mention other foreign bidders, even Yang Zhen himself, if he had not climbed into such a thigh as Lei after he entered Qindao, it might not have been a fiasco. Yang Zhen himself went smoothly, and the people who arranged it also reported that Huang Zhimo had successfully blocked it. This was originally a worthy celebration, but because another company did not appear, it became Yang Zhen s heart. A heart disease. He is not at ease, any unstable factors will make him sleepless. The assistant was more open than him, and felt that this was nothing remarkable. Maybe the company hadn''t been here at all, and just gave up this opportunity. Did Yang Zhen think about it after all, or did he feel that something was wrong, such a large piece of fat, say it or not? What a joke, what kind of international joke, but anyone who does real estate, sees this opportunity, it is like the little greedy cat saw the fresh and tender sashimi. Unless you say cats do nt eat fishy food, it s impossible for someone to give up such a good opportunity. Only one possibility is that the company''s people came to Qindao one step ahead of time. When they launched the "leading" operation, they were one step late. As everyone knows, the group of cars that are going to the film and television hotel under their eyes are the bidding team of the Tang Group. Originally, Yang Zhen wanted to talk about this with Shi Lei. Hear what he meant and any comments, but he was afraid that Shi Lei felt that he was horrifying the chicks and had no courage, so he didn''t say anything. Because Yang Zhen was too self-confident, he knew nothing but Huang Zhimo was a competitor. He didn''t even take other foreign competitors into consideration. Now that there is a fish in the net, he has no choice but to accuse him of carelessness. But no matter what, Shi Lei will be there tomorrow. Shi Lei is Yang Zhen''s most powerful backing. ... The people of Tang Jiu were all arranged by Xu Yun in the film and television hotel. Such high-level treatment also inspired the work enthusiasm of these young employees. All of them were full of energy and vowed to win the bid for tomorrow. Since Tang Jiu came to power, a group of older people in the Tang family who like to rely on the old and sell the old but not doing real things have been reduced by her. Even if some of them are still related, Tang Jiu still did not give face. She made it very clear that she would get out without doing things, and the Tang Group would not raise idlers. In Nassin, Tang Jiu did not follow the usual routines. He must have work experience. She just sat in the position of the group chairman when she had no work experience. What about? As long as you are willing to pay and learn, you can quickly absorb the experience! No one is born into real estate, and no one is born with experience. Tang Jiuhui puts emphasis on young people and gives them opportunities because she thinks of herself from their perspective. And as long as they are willing to give these young people a chance, she will soon be able to judge one or two things, who is good at seizing the opportunity and can focus on training, who is Liu Adou who ca nt help the wall, and who is The white-eyed wolf that cannot be left. This is also an exercise for Tang Jiu. A group CEO must learn how to deal with these things and learn to know people, otherwise it will never be a competent and qualified boss. Tang Jiu not only exercised himself, but also gave young people a chance. This cycle is a benign one and a method that contributes to social development. Regardless of whether these young people who get the opportunity in the Downs will stay in the Downs group after they become talents, they can contribute to the society wherever they go, which is enough. On the eve of the start of the bidding conference, Tang Jiu had a serious meeting with all employees who came to participate in this matter. She hoped that they could learn something on this matter, instead of thinking that this is a trip to Qindao. , Live in a luxury hotel, eat a rare seafood! She let them come here to accumulate experience. Seeing Tang Jiu who is doing such a mature job today, Xu Yun is also more at ease. He will not participate in this matter on the surface, but he will still secretly follow the situation tomorrow. Although Xu Yun brought Tang Jiu to see Shi Lei, there are still unstable factors. Once in danger, Xu Yun will still come forward to solve it in person. That night, Tang Jiu was completely insomnia. Looking at the sweet Xu Yun who was sleeping on the sofa, the smile on Tang Jiu''s face was full of satisfaction. I don''t know why, even if she had already realized that nothing could happen between Xu Yun and her. When you see him, you will still forget all the unhappiness. As long as Xu Yun smiles, all her troubles can be thrown out of Jiu Xiaoyun ... Buddies, ferromagnetics, girlfriends ... Tang Jiu looked at Xu Yun on the sofa with a smile. He thought, we can only have these relationships. I wish you happiness and wish me all success in my future career. After letting Xu Yun go without talking, Tang Jiu found that he really had no time to think about love affairs. Every day''s busy work made her quickly grow into a strong woman. She felt that there was nothing wrong with Zuo Meiyan. Focus on work, and be a strong woman who makes any man not dare to boo. It s just that she did nt know that Zuo Meiyan regretted being such a strong woman, because it s really not that easy to be a strong woman. A strong woman will throw all her youth into her career. Never get it back. So Zuo Meiyan regretted it. She really felt that she should throw her youth at Xu Yun **** ... Unfortunately, she had no chance at that time, because Xu Yun threw his youth to the Longfur team. To the country and the people. Therefore, Zuo Meiyan can only throw his youth on top of Tianyu Group. Perhaps everyone has to face different choices in the best years of life, and different choices will definitely give everyone a different life. If someone chooses to start a business, his results may be blockbuster, or he may be sluggish. Someone chooses an iron rice bowl, and his result may be a world-renowned representative of clean government, or a notorious tiger fly. Someone chooses to be bland, he may be able to find happiness in the bland, or he may be killed by the bland ... If someone chooses the game life, there is no choice, he can only be given to the game by life in the end. Tang Jiu didn''t know how long he stared at Xu Yun, and finally got sleepy and fell asleep! Tomorrow will have enough energy to fight a beautiful victory! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1673: This is what a leader should do Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The bidding meeting for affordable housing has finally officially started, and Deputy Director Shi, who has worked so hard for so long, is really exhausted. After his rigorous selection, he selected five of the most With strength, he believes that one of these five companies will really be able to do this project well, and can do this project in the spirit of serving the people, rather than thinking about all the money and money in his mind. Of course, at the same time, the list of affordable housing applicants is also under further review. Even if the bidding is about to be held, Deputy Director Shi is still not idle, and is still in the process of reviewing the materials. When the clerk takes the review information After handing it to Deputy Director Shi, he scanned it quickly, and his brows became more and more frowned. "Slap." Deputy Director Shi was annoyed and threw the unfinished applicant''s information on the desk, looking slightly angry: "Xiao Chen, have you carefully reviewed these applicants? Information? This is what you selected? I asked you, what is an affordable housing? If you do nt even know how to work, how do you work! " Deputy Director Shi has always been strict, so the clerk Xiao Chen is also very embarrassed, but he really has studied: "Affordable housing is a national plan, built by the local government to organize real estate development enterprises or fund-raising housing construction units, at a low profit price. Guaranteed housing sold by urban low-income families. " After a pause, Xiaocheng added: "Affordable housing has three characteristics, economical! Guaranteed! Practical!" "Well, what do you mean by affordable housing sold to low-income families in cities and towns at low profit?" Shi said: "You have a good taste, can this house be sold to those who can afford it !?" " "No!" Xiaocheng seriously said: "I strictly screen the list of applicants according to the application conditions of affordable housing! They are all local permanent residents, and the current per capita housing construction area is less than 15 square meters. Disposable property meets the standards! " "It''s a fart!" As long as Deputy Director Shi swears, it means that the anger can''t be contained completely. He turned over the information he just fell on the table and quickly found a copy to throw in front of Xiaocheng: "Who is this? This Yu Kang, you do nt have an impression? He s been applying for fake proof for three years in a row and has been kicked out by us! You ve screened him out this year? Can you remember more! Xiaocheng was reminded by Deputy Director Shi that he really remembered this Yu Kang ... It was indeed a fraud for three consecutive years in an attempt to defraud Jing Shifang. He had nothing to refute, but he kept his head down. "There is still this, come here! You show me this person, who is he?" Deputy Director Shi pointed to the photo on the application form: "Don''t say you don''t know! He is a relative of Tan Ju! Just went to our unit to find someone to help with things, all day long arrogant second-hand housing transactions! Does he have money to speculate on houses without money? He still applies for economic housing? He has seven or eight sets of second-hand housing in his hands! " "Yeah, I''m sorry Deputy Secretary Shi, it''s my negligence of work." Xiaocheng''s head was lowered. There was no way. He didn''t dare to kick out because he knew that he was a relative of Tan Ju. Deputy Director Shi took a deep breath and calmed down as much as possible: "Xiaocheng, you should think clearly, among these people, the first batch of us to be kicked out are the relatives of the leader, relatives of our own people, understand? This loophole cannot be drilled! Otherwise, you would call it abuse of authority and neglect of duty! It is a serious ideological mistake. " Xiaocheng''s scolded dogs didn''t dare to say anything. Deputy Secretary Shi was so serious that he could not see anything affecting the integrity of the party and government! Since the Central People''s Government banned civil servants, Deputy Director Shi has strictly regulated them. They banned alcohol, banned the distribution of party newspapers, banned public funds from eating and drinking, banned public funds from giving out moon cakes and new year''s gifts, banned shark fin bird''s nests, and banned the distribution of local products , Banned luxury office buildings, banned public travel, banned general official vehicles, banned part-time jobs for leading cadres and enterprises ... As soon as these things came out, many people felt a headache, but Deputy Director Shi felt very popular! Some time ago, the uncle of Tan Bureau passed away, and the people who burned paper money were incessant. After deputy director Shi knew that, he took a table with Tan Bureau at that time, saying that the central government already had a ban on funeral reform! He even used this kind of thing to collect this so-called paper burning money. At that time, Tan Ju''s face couldn''t be held completely, but the deputy director Shi was too clean, and there was no negligence in his work. Tan Ju couldn''t grasp the handle and could not treat him! Otherwise, Tan Ju really wanted to buckle him off and kick him out. As for the construction of affordable housing, the Tan Bureau was originally responsible, but Deputy Director Shi strived for the upper hand and scrambled for the power in charge of this matter, just for the sake of party and government integrity! Tan Ju was also happy to hold him accountable, and he did not believe that no sugar-coated cannon could touch him. As long as Deputy Commissioner Shi has a handle in his hand, he must give him a harsh ... Hey, because this Deputy Commissioner who squeezes the bus to work every day, he does not dare to do it and confiscate him. Although the country is equipped with low-emission mid-range cars, it dare not be used as a private car. Because every time Director Tan sits on this newly equipped Passat, he feels that the cushion is covered with pins and needles. He always feels that Deputy Secretary Shi s eyes are staring at him. "Alas ..." Deputy Director Shi blew up at Xiaocheng, but quickly calmed down: "Xiaocheng, I know, but when you have the power to decide something, there will be various external forces To disturb and harass you, so that you cannot accomplish what you want to accomplish according to your own wishes. But this is the time to test your principles. You are still young, you must be a principled person, national The principle of your young people is needed in the future, and the principle of our public officials is needed by the people. Do you understand? " "Yes, I understand the Secretary ..." Although Xiao Cheng was scolded by Deputy Secretary Shi, he still admired him in his heart. "Okay, I won''t say much else." Deputy Secretary Shi said indifferently: "You think about it yourself. If I make sense, then you must take a good grasp of your own life and actively respond to national leaders ''S call to be a public servant who truly serves the people! " "Yes!" Xiaocheng took back the applicant''s information: "I will rescreen immediately!" Deputy Director Shi nodded. He looked at the time. It is still ten minutes to eight. There are not many young people such as Xiaocheng who can take the initiative to go to the unit to do things in advance. He can be saved as long as he is in One day in this position, you must not watch him corroded. It is still some time before the tender at nine o''clock. He decided to take a closer look at the information submitted by these companies to see if he can still see what information. None of this is for his own sake, but for the people, for the benefit of applicants who are truly qualified for economic housing. There are still a lot of honest officials who can serve the people in China, but they are disturbed by the individual rat feces, which makes the people feel that if they are not officials and are not greedy, they will become like a business or a traitor. . However, this habit will be obliterated sooner or later. I believe that in the past few decades, the officials in the eyes of the people are no longer the kind of powerful tigers, but are really bowing down to do practical things for the people and do good things. Ruzi Niu! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1674: Show your magical powers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Deputy Director Shi was seriously handling his job in the office. On the other hand, Huang Zhimo was driving himself to Tan Ju''s house under the leadership of the driver to pick him up for work. After all, Tan Ju is the leader in the bureau. It is not a big deal to be late for three or five minutes. Besides, last night Tan Ju and Huang Zhimo were too happy to play in that private club. They drank too much. There was no way to get up in the morning. Huang Zhimo also drank a lot of wine. If he is on weekdays, he must also make up for it, but today is different. Today''s things are too important. Tan Bureau immediately notified Huang Zhimo of the call and immediately notified the driver that he did not need to pick him up. After sitting in Huang Zhimo''s 7-series BMW, Tan Ju couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Oh, still this luxury car is comfortable. President Huang''s BMW is much more comfortable than my Passat." "If Tan Ju feels comfortable, then I will let the driver come to pick you up and go to work every morning!" Huang Zhimo immediately patted his chest. "Hahaha, what President Huang said, how can I qualify for this treatment?" Tan Judao said: "Our level, which is the Passat level, is not qualified for BMW." Huang Zhimo disagrees with this saying: "Tan Ju is for the country and the people. He has every opportunity to manage every day and is absolutely qualified to take a BMW. Let''s make such a pleasant decision?" "This can''t be decided in a hurry, President Huang, what are you doing here for me, I know it, but yesterday I also made it very clear." Tan Judao said: "This thing is really not my responsibility. , The stone bureau took everything away, you should talk to him. " Tan Ju was too clear about Huang Zhimo''s idea, isn''t it the problem of this affordable housing, he was willing to help him in this matter, but he also fully recognized the above decision at that time, and gave the power to the that pit stone. "Tan Ju, deputy director Shi is also deputy director anyway, even if he is responsible for this matter, is your sentence ... is that not very useful?" Huang Zhimo said with a smile: "Moreover, I also contacted No deputy director of the stone, he alone ... a little ... that, ha ha ha. " "Something? It''s stinky and hard, right?" Tan Ju knew his colleagues quite well. Upon hearing this, Huang Zhimo could only laugh, and he did not dare to talk about Deputy Director Shi''s bad words: "Hahaha, you still know Deputy Director Shi better." "Since you know that he is stinky and hard, it must have touched the wall before him, am I right?" Tan Ju said: "Mr. Huang, are you not doing enough?" Huang Zhimo wanted to cry as soon as he heard this, but it was not enough! He always took seven figures to solve this deputy director Shi, but people didn''t even blink his eyes. When he heard that this was an affordable housing, he told him directly that he would choose their company among the five. Among them, it is their comprehensive strength. Not waiting for Huang Zhimuduo to explain anything, then send him directly to the house and invite him out of the house. The seven-digit number may be confiscated. This may be because of timidity, but even the various gifts Huang Zhimo took were rejected. The deputy director Shi''s watch worth more than 100,000 yuan was not left, and the jewelry worth 100,000 yuan given to his wife was not necessary, even the tens of thousands of pieces of Apple''s three Musketeers, books, and tablets that were given to his children And the mobile phone are also taken out. This really made Huang Zhimo have nothing to do. He has been in business for so many years, and he has never seen such a guy who can''t enter. If Huaxia is such a government official, it is really a good thing for their businessmen, but after all, this is the minority he has seen. In the face of this kind of being unable to become friends, Huang Zhimo had no way at all, so he shifted his goal to Tan Ju. He wondered, after all, Tan Ju was the leader. How much should he say? "Tan Bureau, I have done this well, but Deputy Secretary Zhan Shi You Mi is not in. Tan Bureau, the brothers begged you this time, can you help the brothers and give me a word?" Huang Zhimo thickly Face-skinned: "I''m really no way." "I''m really good to bring the sentence, but it''s useful and useless. I can''t guarantee it." Tan Ju perfunctory. "It works, of course it works. After all, you are the chief secretary!" Huang Zhimo was overjoyed. Deputy Secretary Shi could not give himself a face, and he could not help but give his secretary a face! Tan Jugan laughed twice and gave him face? Huh, this old stone may not really be able to give it. Has he given him less work? Which time did he face him? As long as he does anything that is contrary to the ban, the surnamed Shi will always come up with justice, even if he will not give him down in public at the meeting. If it hadn''t been possible to grasp the handle for so many years, he would have wanted to get him down. Alas, Huang Zhimo''s request is really difficult. However, Tan Ju must also agree to come down. There is no way. He accepted the others yesterday and ate and drank others. If he did not express his opinion, his credibility would be affected. Who dares Ask him to work? With Tan Tan''s promise, Huang Zhimo felt more at ease. On the way he sent Tan to the bureau, his people should have rushed away. When Huang Zhimo and Tan Bureau came to the Housing and Construction Bureau together, they happened to meet Yang Zhen who had just arrived. Both cores of the competition came to their destinations nearly an hour in advance, and it was really "the enemies met with extraordinary glory." What shocked Yang Zhen was that after Huang Zhimo got off the train, it was Tan Bureau who came out immediately! ! Yang Zhen, who wanted to be ridiculous, quickly picked up his smile and stepped forward to shake hands: "Tan Ju is good! What are you ... how?" "Oh, I ran into it halfway." Tan Ju wrote lightly: "I still have something to do. I''ll be busy first. It seems that the bidding meeting will be a while later, you just wait." Regarding Yang Zhen, who didn''t find what he meant, Tan Ju''s attitude seemed lukewarm. He turned around and quit the office building without saying much. Huang Zhimo looked at Yang Zhen proudly: "Mr. Yang, what a coincidence, did you come so early?" "Mr. Huang is not the same, it''s quite early." Yang Zhen said uncomfortably. "Oh, I am not helpless. I received a call from Tan Bureau in the morning and said that I would discuss it with me. Then I picked up Tan Bureau and rushed over, otherwise I would do it so early. After winning this project, is President Yang right? "Huang Zhimo wanted to overwhelm Yang Zhen with momentum. Yang Zhen''s face didn''t change his color and his heart didn''t jump: "Yeah, it''s better to come early than to come by coincidence. However, you must find the right person for this service. Otherwise, find someone who is not responsible for this matter, and how hard it will be. , I wonder if Mr. Huang has any experience in this area? " "Oh, I really don''t have any experience in this area. I have always been reliable in my work." Huang Zhimo sneered. "Hahaha, life is impermanent, no matter what happens. President Huang must be mentally prepared, maybe he can add a little more social experience today." Yang Zhen blocked this, it was absolutely terrible. "Hahaha ..." Huang Zhimo just laughed: "So, Yang always feels that this project is already stable for him?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1675: Blocked by violence! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I can''t say anything about it, but I can''t beat the horse to shoot at the horse''s feet." Yang Zhen lowered his voice to Huang Zhimo: "Mr. Huang, you can think clearly. You must be a paper bag. Stop the fire, Deputy Secretary Shi is responsible for that, you can find the wrong person. " "Hahaha, my brother took me to shave it, let me go to provoke Deputy Secretary Shi? That big leader who did not enter anything was not the one I could provoke." Huang Zhimo snorted, thinking Yang Zhen really Uneasy kindness, too bad, really too bad. Yang Zhen said deliberately: "Mr. Huang, why do you think Tan Ju was so indifferent to me just now? Think about it carefully ..." Huang Zhimo was stunned. Just now Tan Ju was indeed very indifferent to Yang Zhen. He said hello and left without expression. Why? Wait a moment ... Huang Zhimo suddenly shivered in his heart. Once the business and official affairs are mixed together, they will definitely offend people. Could it be said that Yang Zhen has climbed the branch of Deputy Director Shi? So Tan Ju will be upset after seeing him? Does that mean that this project has really become something in Yang Zhen''s pocket? Didn''t all his efforts hit the water float, and all the things he had done before were helping him clear the way for Yang Zhen? ! Yang Zhen''s move is so fierce. He didn''t even see Deputy Director Shi''s face, so he dared to say that, it was nothing more than to increase psychological pressure on Huang Zhimo. The reason why he did this is very simple, because his psychological pressure is great. Although Huang Zhimo did not climb up to Deputy Director Shi, he was so close to Tan Ju, which left Yang Zhen empty. Even if this is not the responsibility of Tan Bureau, but Tan Bureau is the director, after all, Huang Zhimo has contacted a director, but he? Yang Zhen didn''t contact any of them, so he could only hope that Deputy Director Shi would give him a little more thin face. Now Huang Zhimo suddenly jumped in, and somehow came so close to Tan Ju. What''s so stupid about it inside makes Yang Zhen uneasy. That''s why Yang Zhen said this deliberately, just to make Huang Zhimo feel as upset and as unhappy as him! Even if Yang Zhen did not climb the deputy director Shi Shi, Huang Zhimo would feel that he had climbed, which would inevitably affect Huang Zhimo psychologically. In order to crack down on competitors, these businessmen are all amazing! And just when they had been waiting outside this building and construction bureau, Tang Jiu and her men had just had breakfast, and it took almost a while to look at it. All the young talents and General Manager Tang set foot together. On the way to the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. Although Xu Yun said on his face that he would not go, but after Tang Jiu left, he still gave Lin Ge the job in his hand and followed him out. At the same time, in addition to Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo, who are on the needle against Mai Mang, the people on both sides who seek the Tao are also ready. Because only two competitors were pressed yesterday, and the other one didn''t watch, this matter will have to be resolved this morning. At a necessary intersection that came to live in the Construction Bureau, not only the brothers under Shi Lei, but also the other person invited by Huang Zhimo. The people invited by Huang Zhimo naturally knew what Shi Lei was. Moreover, Shi Lei was familiar with this place. When they saw the presence of Shi Lei, they hid back. This matter was handled by Shi Lei. They did not suffer at all and sat down to enjoy their success. Shi Lei is not blind, and he can see the guys who want to take advantage of the fisherman, but he has not refused this situation. Since they want to see it, he will let them see what his strength is in Qindao! If you know each other, get out early! The further you roll, the better. The people invited by Huang Zhimo regarded Shi Lei as a gunman, and Shi Lei regarded this as a means of Liwei. There is no contradiction between the two parties when they take their own needs. Everything is calm and they wait for someone to break it. Tang Jiu was naturally the person who broke this calm. A leading commercial vehicle was seated with several security guards arranged by the Tangs, because they were out bidding this time, and there was competition for obvious reasons, just in case, It is still necessary to bring a few security guards. The cars of assistants and project managers followed, followed by Tang Jiu''s car. Just as they were approaching the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau, the car in front suddenly stopped with a loud noise. A roadblock was set up on the road. Two young men with gold necklaces and small heads quickly came over and knocked on the security guard in front. Car window. "What are you doing?" Said the youth: "I know that there is something serious today, no, you can''t just go in and out of this way." "Who are you, you are closing the road? Is there any identity certificate?" The driver who drives is not good at it. Having seen the world and seeing the little **** is not afraid of things: "If there is no identity certificate, don''t make up Reasons to charge, be careful I call the police! " The young man yelled, "Who the **** is going to charge you money! Lao Tzu is telling you that there is a bid for the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau today! Big things, you don''t have to wait for anyone else, so don''t go!" Seeing the situation, Tang Jiu s assistant had already got off the bus and ran over. When he heard the other person saying this, he immediately revealed his identity: Sorry, misunderstanding, misunderstanding! We are not here to make trouble, we are here to participate in this tender Yes! Hahaha, everyone! " As soon as he heard this, Shi Lei''s people instantly became energized, and Shi Lei in the Mercedes-Benz sitting on the roadside also smiled, but it was a hope for this competitor. Then he could finally let the **** watch over there and see what kind of character Shi Lei was. Shi Lei made a look, and the younger brother opened the car door for him immediately. Shi Lei got out of the car, sorted out his clothes, and took out a cigarette. The younger brother lit a fire for him, and Shi Lei took a deep breath, seeming to laugh. Non-smiling looking at the situation ahead. "Bid, then you can''t even enter!" Shi Lei''s younger brother suddenly shouted: "Brothers send a line to these guests from afar!" "Good !!" This shout, Shi Lei''s group of brothers have shown the guy in his hand. Tang Jiu''s assistant was so scared on the spot! At this time, the younger brother, who hit the hood of this commercial car with a sap, smashed a deep hole! Surely the security guards in the car couldn''t sit still and jumped out of the car immediately. These security guards were all carefully selected. They were all experienced by the troops. Later they were trained by Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang, so they were all good players with one enemy and three enemies. In fact, if two brothers Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang came here today, it would be easy to settle, but there is something in Jibei that needs to be hired. Tang Jiu arranged them there. Today, there are no masters around, only these few Security. But after all, the other party is crowded, and they all carry a variety of controlled knives. They have nothing to use with their bare hands. They only get off the car for three or five rounds, and they are suppressed by Shi Lei''s people! Shi Lei''s men''s shots were really dark enough. A sap was put on one, and the blood on his head blew out. This knock on the mountain and the tiger completely suppressed Tang Jiu''s people. Tang Jiu saw that he couldn''t sit still anymore and walked straight out of the car! When the boss got off the bus, no matter it was an assistant or the project department, they all got off to protect Tang Jiu. "What do you want in the light of day!" Tang Jiu stepped forward and scolded: "I will put my words here today, and no one can stop me from staying at the Bureau of Construction! I don''t believe what you can do!" " After finishing talking, Tang Jiu said to the assistant beside him: "You accompany him to make my car to the hospital! Stop bleeding quickly!" "Yes!" The assistant got this good job, of course, my heart blossomed, and it is the most important to leave this right and wrong place first. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1676: Messy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The character of Tang Jiu, who knows her, knows that she never bows to any evil forces. Even when she experienced a family fight in the Tang group that was ten times more severe than it is now, she always treated her head high All opponents who showed her fangs. "Where do I want to go, it''s not my turn to intervene!" Tang Jiu''s gaze glared fiercely at the rogue gangsters in front of him, and these rogue gangsters really didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. They have seen them with swords, guns, sticks, axes, and knives and forks, but they have never seen such a beautiful woman who is so shocked that they stand in front of them and sternly teach them. In the past, when facing other people, these guys must have copied the guy, but they can face a beautiful woman, and it is such a superb beauty, who can win? Everyone has a heart for beauty. Some people say that not all men don''t know how to pity Xiangxixiyu. This is fart. Pangxiangxiyu also has different judgments. What is pitiful and what is palatable? Everyone''s vision is different. In the face of Tang Jiu, none of this group of men are not pity Xiangxixiyu! Even if Big Brother Shi Lei is still behind, these guys have put away their sinister faces and looked at Tang Jiu with a smile, then they all wish to hold Tang Jiu in their hands. "Oh, beauty, this is all a matter of society, this ... you don''t want to blend in as a girl." "This is my thing! I am bidding on behalf of the Tang Group. You can''t stop me!" Tang Jiu stepped forward and didn''t care about the eyes of those gangsters, and the employees around her seemed to also Encouraged by the boss, he courageously followed Tang Jiu behind him. With such a beauty in the forefront, the gangsters of the mixed society are really unable to start, neither fighting nor fighting, and everyone s eyes have to look at Shi Lei! Shi Lei was about to get angry, but his men pulled away. He happened to see Tang Jiu and was dumbfounded! Wasn''t that when Xu Yun called him to Lan Kwai Fong that night, the wine volume was so amazing that Xiao Jiu! No way? ! Is she Mr. Tang from the Tang Group? Another person who came here today to bid for the construction of affordable housing? Shi Lei''s head suddenly became big, how could he stop Xu Yun''s woman! If this lets Xu Yun know, what other face does he have! As everyone knows, Xu Yun sees it all. Xu Yun has never appeared, that is because he believes that Shi Lei is not the kind of indifferent person. "Damn **** me! What the **** are you doing!" Shi Lei suddenly turned around and yelled back to his brothers: "Fuck all! Who dares to move Mr. Tang, Lao Tzu stripped alive today Who!!" Shi Lei, who talked a lot during the week, suddenly became angry, and the brothers did not know why, all of them were dumbfounded. Could it be that Lei Brothers thought this when he saw the beauty? "You are ..." Tang Jiu seemed to recognize Shi Lei, but he was not so sure. After all, Shi Lei turned around and got on the car under the cover of his men and left. "Mr. Tang, you can''t let them go like this, they still hurt our people!" Someone reminded. But Tang Jiu did not want to continue to blend in. After all, they were about to participate in the bidding, and the medical expenses were not much, and the company still could afford it. Moreover, these people are terrestrial snakes. They are really in a hurry. To what extent will things eventually develop, Tang Jiu dared not assert. Therefore, since the other party is leaving, Tang Jiu is happy to settle the dispute in this way, otherwise it will surely hurt both sides. "Then let''s go over there!" Tang Jiu didn''t get on the bus anymore, and was only less than 400 meters away from Zhujian. She led a group of employees with great momentum and strode toward the gate of Zhujian. The cars also followed. While Shi Lei dispelled all the younger brothers and left, he got into the car and regretted how this matter could be explained to Xu Yun. He was irritated and died. I knew that there were Xu Yun women in the bidder. Damn Yang Zhen to do such a thing! The big brother Huang Zhimo invited to Dao''er was Wang Qing. It wasn''t mixed on Qindao, but it was definitely a ruthless character. He was surprised when he saw Shi Lei suddenly wilted. Although Mr. Tang of this Tang group looks very beautiful, but they have been together for so many years, what beautiful women have not seen? Don''t you be surrendered by a pretty girl? When you see a woman, her legs are soft, they are all gangsters. They can''t have this kind of problem when they are the boss. Obviously, Wang Qing guessed that Tang Jiu had a beginning and a background, and Shi Lei knew her background, so she didn''t dare to mess with it. Huh, Wang Qing sneered, you Shi Lei did not dare to provoke, does not mean that Wang Qing did not dare to provoke, you are Qindao mixed, I am not, I will immediately take the money away after this matter is over, no one will provoke To me. "Wait ... Tang is always right? I''m afraid you still can''t go through it." Wang Qing took his group of people directly in front of Tang Jiu and her team at the moment when the situation just subsided. The atmosphere suddenly became tense again. Tang Jiuxiu frowned slightly, angrily said: "You are just lawless!" "Mr. Tang, you are really right, I love to listen. We are lawless, and this is a fact that cannot be changed." Wang Qingke has less scruples than Shi Lei: "If you can cooperate a little and leave here, then we It s possible to be a good friend, but if you insist on staying here ... then I have to kill the flowers. " Tang Jiu didn''t have any way to stop the path completely. She couldn''t let the drivers drive directly. She is a law-abiding person! "If you do this, I will call the police." Tang Jiu stared. "Mr. Tang, you don''t want to think about it, if we are afraid of the police, or if we haven''t greeted us in advance, would we dare to be so upright and difficult for you?" Wang Qingdao said: "You can call the police. When the police come, I will tell you The group owes us hard-earned money for migrant workers. At that time, we will be taken to the bureau for questioning. I really do nt care about the delay of two or three hours. I m afraid that Mr. Tang ca nt afford to delay it. Yes, the police work is too complicated. If you encounter such a situation, Tang Jiu is bound to be asked. Tang Jiu cannot find sufficient evidence in a short time to show that this rogue has no business relationship with himself. Don''t owe money. If the bidding is really over for two or three hours, then what is the point of her coming to live in the Bureau of Construction and Construction! You can''t call the police and can''t deal with this problem for a long time. Tang Jiu has no tricks at all. It seems that he can only seek Xu Yun''s help. Can Xu Yun get there in half an hour? At this moment, Shi Lei couldn''t bear to see the situation anymore, and he could not be recognized as he would, and he took the remaining brother who had not left yet to come forward. "Good dogs don''t block the road! Give way to President Tang !!" Shi Lei said with great majesty, but here is his place! It''s not yet time for people outside to come to the wild. "Hahaha, Lei brother is so imposing." Wang Qing smiled disapprovingly, because Shi Lei''s younger brother had gone for most of the time, and his people were still there. If he did, he wouldn''t suffer at all! Tang Jiu looked back at Shi Lei and was surprised. Wasn''t this the Lei brother who was drinking with her and Xu Yun at the bar that day? No wonder he was so faceless that day, the original identity is the big brother. "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, I just misunderstood." Shi Lei said embarrassedly: "Despite the fact that you are busy with your business, I''m responsible for everything here." What are these scenes one after another? Tang Jiu didn''t understand it at all. What was the situation! "Brother Lei, do you think you can handle the matter here?" Wang Qing said uncomfortably: "I know your power on Qindao, but don''t look down on me Wang Qing too much, demolish my platform, no matter you Who it is, it all comes at a price! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1677: momentum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then I really want to see what price you can make me pay! I think who dares to move President Tang today." Shi Lei did not believe this evil, and there are people who dare to move him on the Qindao territory? Impatient life: "There are also acquaintances in the mortuary of the hospital mortuary, and he turned around and told him who would do it, and I would leave a good position for the door to ventilate." There was a leak of blue muscles on Wang Qing s temple. It s been a long time since Shi Lei had given him lessons. That arrogance, that madness, and his indomitable attitude made Wang Qing really unbearable. Brother, don''t give you a face, what can you **** think in my eyes? Today I really want to slam you Qin Dao. " "Brothers, if I let this **** walk out of this street alive today, will Shi Lei have a face in the future?" Shi Lei sneered and said to the little brothers who had not left behind. The brothers under Shi Lei''s hands are all alive and well, and they are used to being arrogant on weekdays. How can they watch a calf in front of Lei brother? After a good education, some people immediately took out their phones to make a call. After all, Lei brother just spoke and let it go, who would dare to stop, one by one faster than one, that small speed is comparable to that of A Xiang, and if he trains and trains well, he can send it to the Olympics. Wang Qinggan and Shi Lei challenged him because Shi Lei took away most of the people, otherwise he would nt do such a mindless thing. Now that there are many other people and three fight one, he does nt believe his brother wins No, but if the people under Shi Lei greet people back, then this situation will be difficult to distinguish. So Wang Qing will never let anyone call the phone in his hand! Wow! A black pistol was pulled out and aimed directly at Shi Lei''s eyebrow. In a flash, not only the little brother under Shi Lei''s hands, even Shi Lei froze himself. It s not ten years ago, the sky is bright and bright, and there are a lot of people who dare to draw a gun to scare people. In these years, China s spiritual civilization construction and social development have progressed, and the attack on evil forces has also been very clear, especially for guns. The intensity of management has also increased. Even Shi Lei won''t easily fire a gun. Even if he scares people, he will only take the gun in a remote place with few people or late at night. If such a place is shot, it is basically equivalent to causing trouble for yourself. Tang Jiu was also stunned. Her people had the idea of ??rushing in just now, but seeing this black muzzle scared all those of mixed society, and they were all soft, starting one by one. It''s no wonder that they are timid as they shrink back. They are ordinary white-collar workers. Whoever doesn''t fear such a situation is absolutely pretending. "All the gods put the phone down for me !!" Wang Qing scolded: "What kind of things do I have to do with me? Like to pretend, come on, continue to show one to Lao Tzu! Who do I see? Mom dare to dial the phone! Believe me or not, I shot your boss and die ?! " Shi Lei''s brothers couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. This is all right. The gun was aimed at Lei Ge, and none of them dared to move. "Wang Qing, I really don''t believe you dare to shoot." Shi Lei sneered: "Just in this place, you try a shot, even if you can''t kill me, you can''t shoot me, shooting a gun is also a crime, I think You do nt stay in the horn for a while, and you do nt know how serious the laws of the People s Republic of China are. "Let me pretend to be a good person with five people and six people. I don''t know how serious the law? You know Shi Lei?" Wang Qing didn''t bother to say: "I''ll tell you, even if I kill you, I can Someone has resisted the matter for me! My brothers are all loyal. " Here Shi Lei believes that few of these little brothers who came out and mixed are of good family conditions, and really dare to resist the crime of stains that can''t be cleaned for a lifetime for such a hundred and twenty thousand. "It''s really good to your brother, you won''t let your brother carry this kind of broken thing for you." Although Shi Lei was a person who had seen big winds and waves, but analyzed and analyzed the current situation, this Wang Qing really dared to shoot him. He did not doubt this. There are two reasons that can boost Wang Qing''s arrogance. The first is his weak place. He is not a Qindao mixed person. He really fired, at most it was a running path. Once he fled Qindao in time, he did nt want to catch him. easily. Second, that is Shi Lei s own identity. Shi Lei s identity makes it easy to find various social revenge, even if the police know it, so if Shi Lei is beaten, the police will not pay much attention to solve the problem. With these two reasons, Wang Qing has every reason to fire a shot to give Shi Lei some color to see. People in mixed society have one thing in common. When they want to face, it is easy to be impulsive, and impulse can easily make it impossible. The things that make up come. The pistol is not so safe, just pull the trigger, and within half a second, regret that it is too late. Besides, even if the trigger is not pulled, there is still a chance of fire. "Give me a good bunch of Lei brothers, I want to see how Lei brothers are good to the brothers !!" Wang Qingyin shouted cruelly, and the younger brother rushed forward without hesitation. The person facing Shi Lei is a punch and kick! The shot was called a ruthless one, and it was all smashed against the head. Because Shi Lei was pointed in the head with a gun, and his brothers did not dare to resist. He has few people, and now he can''t do it, let the other party fight fiercely! The one with weaker resistance to attack has long laid his head under the siege of the other two or three people. These gangs are the masters of fighting all day long, and the shots are heavy. A person who can fight in a few minutes can''t even stand up, and soon the brothers under Shi Lei can''t stand it. In such a fight, someone will really hit the dangerous situation of cerebral hemorrhage. "Wang Qing, what the **** do you think, come to Lao Tzu! Don''t use this set of threatening means!" Shi Lei was angry, but facing the gun, he really couldn''t do anything. Wang Qing pouted: "What do you think I want? Shi Lei, today I am not the one who provokes you! The person I stopped is not you, you have to stretch your head and let me cut it! This girl You do nt dare to move, but it does nt mean that I do nt dare to move! Today you ca nt do something that I can do with Wang Qing. Lao Tzu can help you to smooth out the things you do nt want to show up in disguise. Even if he stands up and puts me on a calf? What do you think I want! " What happened to Wang Qing at himself, Shi Lei can really forget it, and recognize it, but it''s a big deal to turn around and regain his strength to find this back. But what Wang Qing is aiming at is Tang Jiu, then Shi Lei can''t take the soft! "If you want to move Mr. Tang, you can''t **** !!!! If you do, you can open a black hole in the middle of Lao Tzu''s head! Unless I die, you won''t be able to stop Mr. Tang today!" I m telling you, I m dead, do nt try to leave Qindao alive !!! Try it !!! " Many times, momentum can make many things qualitatively change. For example, in today''s situation, Wang Qing originally had the upper hand, but Shi Lei''s sudden violentness, that force was so violent that Wang Qing was stupefied! This is definitely not to say that Wang Qing is afraid of things. The momentum can make people re-evaluate the relationship between things. When Wang Qing realized that if he had killed Shi Lei, he could not eat and walk around, he could not pull the trigger with his finger. "Make way for Lao Tzu !!" Shi Lei strode toward the path blocked by Wang Qing and his group of brothers by virtue of this momentum. In the face of such a lone hero, Wang Qing''s brother really admired it. If you put another toothpick on it, it will be a realistic version of the hero''s character. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1678: Turn the tide Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu didn''t know what he should say at all. It happened so suddenly that she couldn''t allow her to understand what was going on. Although she stopped her just now, injured her security guard and smashed the company car The people are all Shi Lei''s people, but Shi Lei''s people are now standing up for her. When the elder brother took the lead, the injured brothers all gritted their teeth and stood up. Except for a few cases where they were really beaten, they could nt stand up, but no one would be willing to straighten their waist. Be a fool! Those who are doing IT must know what coding is, those who are designing should know what art is, and those in mixed society must know what is righteousness! Any industry has the rules of any industry. If you can follow Shi Lei and stay with you now, no one is willing to be a soft egg. There is a boss who takes the lead. If anyone shrinks their heads, it is really the life of the king! "You dare to take another step! I dare to shoot !!" Although Wang Qing had the upper hand, but the momentum was really suppressed by Shi Lei, the brothers around him did not want to see him shoot. Ah, if this is a big problem, they have one, even if someone is sure to stand up for the sake of benefit, but others will still be involved. After all, not everyone can resist the trouble caused by this kind of thing. . Moreover, Shi Lei spoke, even if he killed him, then Wang Qing would definitely not be able to leave Qindao alive, and even their boss could not go out alive, so what about their group of younger brothers? At the very least, it will be crippled! They just saw how many people Lei had just seen. If the group of brothers all rushed back, one of them would count, and no one could run away. "Boss ... this is not our site after all, we still don''t do too much." Finally, a younger brother could not help but whispered next to Wang Qing''s ear, and he also noticed another point: "This woman''s ability Let Shi Lei guard so desperately, how big is the power behind us ... We help Mr. Huang just to make money, so that we will not put our lives and those of our brothers here. " Wang Qing also worried, and considered the end and consequences, but the matter has come to an end, it has already become a big problem, he did not expect Shi Lei''s bones to be so hard, if he shrinks now, where can he throw this face? No matter how bad he is, he is also the boss. This matter is softened in the face of so many brothers. What majesty will he have in the future! No way! Today, even if he is dead, he must resist! People live a face, trees live a skin! He couldn''t just throw his face off like this! Anger and face completely ruined Wang Qing''s reason, and he suddenly pulled the trigger! No one realized that he would really shoot suddenly. Only Xu Yun in the dark considered Wang Qing''s heart and knew that impulse would destroy his reason! At the moment when Wang Qing was about to pull the trigger, Xu Yun was no longer hidden, and the figure rushed towards Shi Lei like a ghost. The moment the gunshots sounded, Shi Lei was also pushed out by Xu Yun! Although Xu Yun''s extreme speed was enough to avoid the bullet, he was still one step late, and the bullet still hit Shi Lei''s shoulder. Because the distance was too close, it was too powerful to penetrate directly! Shi Lei was shot instantaneously by Xu Yun. If Xu Yun didn''t arrive in time, it was really possible for this bullet to penetrate his head directly! Shi Lei, who fell heavily on the ground, only felt the pain of a torn shoulder. When he saw Xu Yun''s figure clearly, Xu Yun had rushed to Wang Qing! A face wipe leg, directly in front of Wang Qing face! Wang Qing''s mouth and nose sprayed blood instantly, and his broken teeth were sprayed out! But Xu Yun still did not stop his hand, followed by a trick Shenlong swing tail to fly Wang Qing kick out dozens of meters away! These are all happening in an instant, and people who are slow in response do not even see what Xu Yun did! This is a brutal explosive force. Two strokes completely knocked Wang Qing to the ground. Perhaps the gunshots really angered Xu Yun! There are so many people here, Tang Jiu is also there, the bullets are not long-eyed, and everyone is caught in danger by this gun. Of course, Shi Lei is still the one who was shot. If Xu Yun was late for a moment, maybe Shi Lei was killed on the spot. Wang Qing, whose two strokes were abolished, was no longer able to command the overall situation, and his younger brothers also messed up. Xu Yun will not let this group of **** go, and will not give them a chance to escape. Someone was so stupid today that he wanted to start with Xu Yun, but he was kicked to the ground by Xu Yun''s fierce note! Anyone who knows the technology can see that Xu Yun''s tricks are all killing tricks. One shot will definitely make the hit person completely lie on the ground and lose his ability to resist. The momentum of this magical soldier general instantly led Shi Lei''s brothers who still have combat power. Although they were all injured, they saw the boss hurt, and their anger made them forget the pain. The hungry tigers ate the general Wang Qing. All fell to the ground! Xu Yun almost killed 80% of Wang Qing''s men by himself. One of them was present today, and no one wanted to commit a crime and escape! The gunshots had already let passersby who had witnessed all of this report to the police, and the police quickly rushed to the scene. When Wang Qing''s last man was also overturned to the ground, Xu Yun quickly came to Tang Jiu''s side: "Don''t think too much, take this mark down. There is me outside." "Well." Tang Jiu bit his lip and nodded seriously, and then began to realize that it was all because of the trouble caused by the bidding. Fortunately, Xu Yun arrived in time, otherwise she might be really delayed by these people today. Bidding. Although the cars were blocked by the handicapped people with disabilities, Tang Jiu could not be stopped! I saw Tang Jiu leading her team, directly across the junction of the gangsters lying on the ground, and went straight to the Construction Bureau! "Send you Lei brother to the hospital!" Xu Yun said: "I''m responsible for everything here." Shi Lei''s younger brother looked at Xu Yun gratefully and quickly raised Shi Lei up, but Shi Lei waved his hand and refused to support his brothers. He grinned and said to Xu Yun: "Brother Xu Yun, I must apologize for this matter today. If I knew that Mr. Tang came to bid, I would nt do it! " "Brother Lei, I know who you are, and I know why you helped Yang Zhen. You owe him a favor because of me. If this matter is rooted, then you must blame me." Xu Yun said: "You go to the hospital first Take out the bullet. " "If I leave now, then I really have no face to continue to mix. How can I let you carry it." Shi Lei said: "I was also asked to get a gun! The police must be on the road, you go first, here With me, this kind of thing will affect your identity. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I let you go to the hospital, not to say that I will not let the police go to you, you also have to help investigate this matter and convict this guy. I will not have any influence here , I am at best brave enough to beat people a bit. " "Is this too brave?" Shi Lei stunned. "This is not the point, boss ..." Shi Lei''s younger brother was a little speechless: "This is Mr. Xu''s help when the road is uneven. The police will give him a commendation, maybe even send a pennant or something." Shi Lei suffered a sharp pain in his shoulder, and he grinned: "That''s the case, then you can''t go, you have to accept the commendation to you. I can''t go anymore, I want to stay here to help you make things clear . " "..." Xu Yun knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t say much and turned to Wang Qing. Although he took effort just now, it is still a bit heavy for ordinary people. This guy must not be hit with a brain congestion or something. Then Xu Yun''s arrogant behavior will really cause himself some trouble. . Shi Lei could see Xu Yun s worries and gave him a reassuring pill: "Brother Xu Yun, something went wrong. Brother will carry it for you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1679: Deputy Director Shis anger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei''s remarks are not polite, nor are they vain. He was too aware of the importance of Xu Yun''s push just now. At that time, Wang Qing and Wang Baxiao were really aiming at the gun he shot! If it were nt for Xu Yun, his head was pierced. "Mr. Xu, if this product is really dead, I''ll help Lei brother carry it, you don''t have to admit it." Shi Lei''s younger brother is also a man of care, he shot his chest on the spot, he will fight for Shi Lei. Willingly, his mother''s stomach cancer can be rescued and controlled, which is the operation that Shi Lei gave to the hospital with the money given. Xu Yun s own hands are still very clear: "I ca nt die. Do nt think about it. I still want to solve this matter. You first think about how to solve your own troubles. There are so many cameras on the roadside. , You are responsible for the bad things you do. " During the speech, the sound of the police siren came in the distance, and the police said that the shot was fired. The police station attached great importance to this matter, and directly came to a dozen police cars, even the armed police forces were alarmed! When I arrived at the scene, I found that the people who had been lying on the floor were so scared that they sweated so much that they thought they had killed so many people! After a brief understanding of the situation, the police were relieved, and all the injured were monitored by the police and went to the hospital, and Xu Yun was taken back to question. Gun case, this is not a trivial matter, we must pay attention to this situation. Tang Jiu believed that Xu Yun would solve all problems, so he put down all the burdens in his heart and must give Xu Yun the victory of winning this bid to make his mood better. The time is approaching, and seeing so many vehicles parked by the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau, Tang Jiu also realized that his competitors had arrived. That s right, it s all here. Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo are in a cold war in the bidding meeting room. No one will accept anyone. The long oval conference table, each of them occupies one side, has no idea that a third party will join. . When Tang Jiu brought people into the conference room, Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo were dumbfounded. The two took out their mobile phones to broadcast the numbers almost at the same time. Yang Lei called Shi Lei and Huang Zhimo called Wang Qing. But neither of them answered the phone. Wang Qing was even comatose, and it was impossible to answer the phone. Shi Lei''s cell phone was also confiscated by the police, and was on his way to the hospital to get a bullet. Both of them were shocked at this time. Could it be that this girl brought someone more cattle than they found? Directly to the people on both sides are abandoned? You should know that these two people also clearly heard the gunshots just now, but they both thought they had given each other''s dismounted, so they didn''t care. Tang Jiu sat down at the other end of the conference table. She knew that the two groups of people had just been found by the two competitors, so she was too lazy to ignore them. After entering the house, I didn''t look at them all the time! "Hello, this is Yang Zhen, may I ask this lady ..." Yang Zhen first asked, he wanted to know what the other party came from, what company. "Without this information preparation, how can you defeat the competitors? Are you relying only on those disgraceful means?" Tang Jiu said disdainfully and gave Huang Zhimo another look: "Mr. Huang, I said what you said right?" As soon as Huang Zhimo heard that the other party knew himself, it was obviously doing enough homework. It seems that he and Yang Zhen''s company strength are clear to each other. They are not so clear, they do not do so much homework, because they are too confident to get this thing done. This is really a loss of Jingzhou! Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo had to secretly be annoyed. The final bidding meeting started immediately, and Deputy Director Shi also came to the meeting room two minutes early. When he walked into the meeting room and saw only three bidding companies, his face became a bit embarrassed. Snapped! Some of the information in the hands of Deputy Director Shi was still on the conference table, and Director Zhang and Chief Li who came with him immediately realized that Deputy Director Shi was in a bad mood. Everyone can see that Deputy Director Shi is very angry and the consequences are very serious. "Is there only people from the three parties?" Deputy Director Shi said in a low voice, pointing at Sang and cursing Huai. "It seems that some people do not stop by any means to achieve their goals. I am really ashamed of this kind of people. Hum, even The most basic competition is not dare, it is really shameful, it makes me feel sick. " Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo were guilty of being thieves, and were not yelled at when they were scolded, and looked up at the ceiling as if they were nothing. "Director Zhang, Chief Li, you now know what happened to the gunshots just now?" Deputy Director Shi shook his head helplessly: "It seems that the other two competitors were just given by illegal elements alive. Forced away! " Director Zhang appeased Deputy Director Shi: "Stone Bureau, just now the police car has arrived. I believe the criminals will be severely punished!" "Huh, yeah, not only to severely punish these criminals, but also the backers behind them!" Deputy Director Shi pointed coldly at the three real estate companies present. Although Yang Zhen was a little guilty, after all, the person he was looking for was Shi Lei, who had relatives with Deputy Director Shi. He did not believe that Deputy Director Shi even cursed his relatives. Huang Zhimo was a little better in his heart. He thought Shi Lei was a ground snake, and Wang Qing was a Jianglong. It is estimated that Shi Lei should have shot the gun just now, not Wang Qing? "Deputy Director Shi, I was the one who was blocked outside just now, not the other two competitors who failed to get to the scene." Tang Jiu suddenly said: "Although I don''t know why the other two competitors gave up , But I believe that a responsible company will not give up easily! " Tang Jiuyi opened his mouth and instantly let Deputy Director Shi be shaken by it. A girl didn''t flinch and refused to face the gunshots just outside, so it was courage! Real courage! "You should be Miss Tang of the Tang Group?" The deputy director Shi''s face finally eased a little: "Sure enough, it is a female middle school hero. I have read the bid of the Tang Group. It is really perfect. We can Have a detailed chat? " Hearing this, Yang Zhen and Huang Zhimo were a little ignorant. Does that mean the situation? Did they directly enter the cold palace? "Deputy Commissioner Shi, just now that thing was definitely a skeptical person, I also despise this kind of person." Huang Zhimo preemptively spoke, so that he pointed the finger directly at Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen was dumbfounded at the time, and there was no such thing when there was no accident. When this happened, the **** basin was on his head! Huang Zhimo, the old king, is too shameful. But what people did not expect was that Deputy Director Shi didn''t seem to buy it. He didn''t take a look at Huang Zhimo. Although he didn''t speak, he gave a silent contempt for "the wicked to complain first"! This is why Deputy Director Shi has prejudices against him, because Huang Zhimo has given him a gift, and he resents such people. Yang Zhenbai said nothing: "You listen to me explain, Deputy Director Shi, this is definitely not me alone ..." "People clear themselves." Deputy Director Shi interrupted Yang Zhen: "If you don''t do it, you don''t do it. In this society, there are many thieves who call for thieves, and I know it myself." This sentence confuses Huang Zhimo, which can''t be more obvious! Deputy Secretary Shi''s spear is on him, which is a kind of aim at him. "Deputy Director Shi, what do you mean?" Huang Zhimo said: "So, all the people sitting here are good people, so I am a wicked one? Ha ha ha ... this thing is really wrong, Is it because you have a close relationship with these two people, so I, an outsider, are susceptible to waiting to be seen? It seems that my face is not good ... " "Mr. Huang, the face is for yourself, and it has nothing to do with others." Deputy Director Shi said in a cold voice: "If doing things is too important to see the relationship, it is better to use your mind to do practical things. Do real things, this is what The most fundamental and fundamental thing is your core competitiveness. Without core competitiveness, no matter how tough the relationship is, there will be no results. At least, in my case, things are like this. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1680: Tan Ju wants to seize power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Zhimo''s face sank. This is obviously a curse pointing at his nose. What is this? provocative? Speak to him? Why? This thing is clearly directed at him! Why did he offend this Deputy Director Shi? "Some people are unscrupulous in order to achieve their goals. They are close, finding relationships, and playing with human relationships. In fact, this is not important. What matters is strength. President Huang, do nt think you have a close relationship with Tan Bureau. Deputy Secretary Shi You will get extra points. "Yang Zhen was proud, knocking sideways and said:" Deputy Director Shi has always been a representative of impartiality and discipline. " Huang Zhimo''s face became more ugly, okay you Yang Zhen, at this time still falling down, then don''t blame me for being polite: "General Yang, when talking about others, think about whether you are a clean person, but I listen to people He said that the bidders who came from afar last night were forced to leave by pointing their guns at the head of their heads just after they arrived at Qindao. " After talking, Huang Zhimo looked at Tang Jiu again: "I heard that this is one of our bidders who asked someone to do it. Mr. Tang also came from afar. It must not be her." "Then we are the two. Are you doing it or am I doing it?" Of course, Yang Zhen didn''t admit it: "Huang Zhimo, it''s almost enough. Today, I''m very happy to see you talking with Tan Ju. Is this the case? Pleasant decision? Deputy Commissioner Shi, if this is the case, I will not participate, I will leave now, there is no fairness. " Huang Zhimo sneered, so you deserve to be fair? "I''m fair to anyone. I know what tricks you have. I know better than you." Deputy Director Shi said seriously: "This is a majestic place. I hope you can be more serious. If you have this attitude, then Do nt blame me for asking you out. " "Deputy Director Shi, can you still be fair in this matter? You obviously have prejudice to me." Huang Zhimo explained: "Mr. Yang''s mouth is so upside down. Tan and I originally just happened to meet each other. It can make him say that it''s like I walked through the back door, can it still compete fairly? " Deputy Director Shi sneered: "Mr. Huang, have you ever walked through this back door to find this relationship? They don''t know, I still don''t know? What Tan Bureau told me, I remember clearly." Huang Zhimo stunned, what does this mean? Tell him to rest assured? Or sentence him to be completely out of play? These words are ambiguous, and Huang Zhimo cannot understand them. "Tan Ju told me that Mr. Huang''s company is very strong, and he is responsible for the project. Nothing has happened so far." Deputy Director Shi smiled slightly: "This is what I need most." Upon hearing this, Huang Zhimo''s face instantly smiled: "Really? Hahaha ... Deputy Director Shi, that''s all the awards from the Tan Bureau. This is what I should do." Before Huang Zhimo finished his speech, Deputy Director Shi Feng turned around: "However, I have also conducted a careful investigation. The results obtained are different from what Tan Ju and I said. Tan Ju said, you have no projects so far There have been situations, but I found out that one of your shopping mall projects had a trampling incident because of the elevator collapse five years ago, and the root cause of the incident was the quality of the elevator. Two years ago, it was also the external wall workers of your project because of incomplete protection measures. And what happened to me when I fell off the building was that your project actually won the local Luban Award. As far as I know, any project that has been out of the pool is not eligible for this award? " Deputy Director Shi immediately dragged Huang Zhimo''s mood to the bottom, and he felt his head would explode in an instant. "Also, you took down a dangerous bridge repair project in Jintang City a year ago. As a result, the bridge collapsed in February of this year." Deputy Director Shi said: "Fortunately, it collapsed in the middle of the night. No vehicles and pedestrians passed by. There was no great damage. " "..." Huang Zhimo took a deep breath, this deputy director Shi really did not give his face! At this moment, Tan Ju suddenly pushed open the door of the conference room and walked in. He didn''t hear what Deputy Secretary Shi had just said, no one knew, but the purpose of his coming was very obvious. "Lao Shi, I thought about it just now. It''s better to leave it to Mr. Huang to be in charge of this project." Tan Bureau came in this time and opened the door directly: "Don''t use your information to talk about things, who still There is no time to make mistakes. I believe President Huang will definitely be able to do this well. " Yang Zhenzhen wanted to ask how much benefit this Tan Bureau received Huang Zhimo! This fair and grand is here to escort? Tang Jiu obviously didn''t expect that things would develop like this. Why did he jump out of the game again? "Director Tan." Deputy Secretary Shi did not seem to ignore the meaning of Tan Bureau, but got up and retorted: "It is true that some people did not make mistakes. This is the information of the Tang Group I found! The Tang Group is based on real estate. The main group company, and its real estate project, has never had any negative events in the past 25 years since its establishment. Both the quality of the house and the design of the house have advanced awareness. " Tang Jiu''s eyes lit up. She seemed to have hope in this bidding. As long as the Deputy Director Shi allowed them to compete fairly, she would not feel uncomfortable even if she lost. "Lao Shi, you are almost fine." Tan Ju looked a little impatient. "When will you be able to recognize current affairs?" "Secretary Tan, I do nt understand what you mean by knowing about current affairs, but I just want to tell you, as a civil servant in a country that eats the country, then you have to understand what your mission is and what your responsibilities are! "Deputy Director Shi Zhengzheng said. Tan Ju apparently has no patience: "Then I will tell you that your duty is the power in your hands! Understand !!! You do nt really think that I am responsible for this project, there is no power to recover it? ?! " "Then I also tell you, Director Tan, my duty is not the power in my hands! It is to serve the people!" Deputy Director Shi was really not afraid of killing him. Tan Ju pointed to Deputy Director Shi''s nose and couldn''t say a word of anger. Huang Zhimo hurried forward to appease him. After a long delay, Tan Ju said: "Lao Shi, you have guts. But I do nt need you to take responsibility for this matter. You can now throw away your broken data and leave. I am personally responsible for this matter. " After all, Tan Ju is the leader, and he has the power to issue such orders. Tang Jiu''s heart was half cold in an instant, and Yang Zhen didn''t expect anything at this time, but just looked at the excitement with a bitter look. If Tan Ju took over this matter, he would have no hope at all, and then play a fart Oh. As long as I knew it, he also hugged the thighs of Tan Ju, so it would not be cheaper for Huang Zhimo. At this time, Huang Zhimo was the most proud of him. He was still dead like a fish just now. He suddenly gave birth to a tiger. He poured water to Tan Ju and calmed down. He wanted to be as close as possible. "Tan Bureau, I''m afraid you can''t take responsibility for this matter." Deputy Director Shi suddenly burst out this sentence: "Before you and the Disciplinary Inspection Team have explained the matter clearly, your power should be invalid." Tan Juyi stunned: "What do you mean?" Deputy Director Shi took out the recording pen in his pocket: "This is the recording pen that the Discipline Inspection and Supervision Team gave me at eight o''clock this morning. They are now in our free meeting room next door. Because you are late, you did nt read it. To them, and the first thing you go to your unit is to go to my office and say that Mr. Huang''s things are recorded in this recording pen. " Tan Ju sweated a bit on his forehead: "So what? I ... I am also responsible for my work. I can''t recommend a company that I think is qualified?" "Don''t explain this to me. You should explain it to the leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission." Shi said: "People are doing, the sky is watching, Director Tan, you can''t forget the official. When you forget When it comes to serving the people, it is no longer worthy of continuing to serve as an official. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1681: Discipline Inspection Team Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tan Ju rebuked: "A bluff! It''s simply unreasonable! The surnamed Shi, I tell you, you are responsible for what you say, I can sue you for slander! You are slander national cadres, you are responsible Fear the leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission to scare me. How can I be afraid of investigating my Tan sleeves? "It''s better to be like this," Deputy Secretary Shi said: "Our colleagues, I really don''t want you to do something. Over the years, you also have a lot of achievements and contributions. Seriously, Director Tan, I I still admire your ability to make decisions on certain matters. " Tan Ju gritted his teeth and looked at the person in front of him, scolding his right and wrong, and his eyes suddenly fixed on the recording pen: "You give me this thing, I will find the leader of the Discipline Inspection Supervision Team myself!" Deputy Commissioner Shi quickly put away the recording pen: "This was given to me by the leader of the Discipline Inspection Supervision Team. He told me that I must return this pen to myself, so that no one can touch it to avoid deleting it by mistake. Information. So, Director Tan, sorry. " "Am I the kind of villain you said ?! Will I delete the recordings inside?" Tan Ju was angrily angry, looking at this action was to grab it directly: "I''m giving this recording pen to the monitoring team of the Discipline Inspection Commission next door for you ''S leader sent it over! " At this time, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and five middle-aged men with energetic suits and leather shoes came in. The leading person smiled slightly: "Director Tan, you do nt have to bother you, your work is quite normal. Busy, I''ve got it myself. " Tan Ju''s head was hot. Looking back, these people are the Discipline Inspection Commissions arranged by the city. They are all at the same level as themselves, but the powers of others are different from him! Others have the power to check people, he only has the obligation to be checked! "Oh, it turns out to be Director Du. Look at you. This far-off, what kind of wind is blowing you." Tan Ju quickly ushered forward: "If you have any need, call me. I''ll deal with it right away. Isn''t it a waste of your time to come to me today, hahaha. " "I really want to come here in person." Director Du, the appointed leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission, still smiled with a look on his face: "If I don''t come, if this recording pen is accidentally broken or how So, I ca nt take responsibility. " Tan Jupi smiled hard and smiled: "Director Du, don''t you drink tea?" "No need." Director Du said lightly: "Tan Bureau, since I''m here, I''ll explain the situation to you. This is not my personal response to you. It was just that we received a report from the people last night that there was a government The officials went in and out of the high-level club, so I arranged for someone to check, and the result ... This government official reported by the people is Tan You. So, as the leader of the Discipline Inspection Team, I must carry out a series of Investigation. " Tan Ju''s brain buzzed at once. He was the high-level club that he went to with Huang Zhimo yesterday! No one knows? Who will report him! And the place is so hidden, how could anyone see it? What the **** is going on! "Tan Ju, I know you must want to know the whistleblower now. I can understand this feeling, but we have an obligation to keep the whistleblower secret ... So, we really have no way to tell you about this matter," Du said. : "Now, I''ll trouble you to accept our investigation." Tan Ju glared fiercely at Deputy Director Shi: "Lao Shi, Lao Shi, I really didn''t expect that, for so many years, you, the most honest person, have been so insidious in your backs, will you give me a set? OK, let''s just wait and see. " "Tan Bureau, please don''t injustice a good person, hahaha, Deputy Director Shi just assisted me in the investigation. Wouldn''t it be tantamount to scolding me if you scolded him?" Director Du said it was lukewarm. "Director Du, please don''t go to your heart, I really didn''t say what you mean." Tan Ju explained quickly: "In this matter, I just think there is a villain who yells at me!" Deputy Director Shi s temper is obviously not that good to bully, he snorted coldly: "If I want to report you, I can report you more things! You still have to wait until now to use such a broken opportunity? Tan Ju, I have always looked at the sentiments of our colleagues and reminded you to pay attention to your style. But every time you take my words as a wind of ears, do nt blame others when something goes wrong. Think about yourself. Something went wrong! " After talking, Deputy Director Shi gave the recording pen to Director Du of the Discipline Inspection Commission: "Director Du, I still have something to do here. If there is anything I need to help, I will do my best to assist, but now, this Several bosses who are bidding for our construction of suitable housing are all there. I think it s not good to delay their time. " "It''s really bad, everyone is sorry!" Director Du smiled: "Then you continue, I won''t disturb you." After all, Director Du glanced at Tan Bureau: "Come on, let''s go next door and have a good chat Talk about your problem. " Tan Juxin felt ashamed, but he could only forcefully leave with Secretary Du. Huang Zhimo also sat down, his backing was completely gone, and this affordable housing project also completely said goodbye to himself. Yang Zhen''s heart was full of anger, Huang Zhimo''s horse fart was completely patted on the horse''s feet, and he was directly killed by a kick! "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang, do you want to drink some water? I don''t think you have a good complexion." Yang Zhenluo said, "If not, go to the hospital and see if you have any health problems. This makes money." Although it is important, but this body is the capital of revolution, don''t delay your body because of making money. " Huang Zhimoqiang endured the trembling of the internal organs and smiled and replied: "Mr. Yang, don''t be too pretentious. The person who can laugh until the end is the winner. Did someone hear the gun just outside? Did you hear it? Oh? Haha ... I ve made my people call the police, who s more troubled is not necessarily. " "You ..." Yang Zhen gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. Indeed, the person who shot was more likely to be Shi Lei. After all, he was the ground snake. Deputy Director Shi did not want to listen to the messy things of these two people and directly told Tang Jiu: "Miss Tang, I have seen the planning plan of the Tang Group. You have also planned 30% of the green area, which really surprised me. . " "Well, this is the case, Deputy Director Shi, this is about the volume ratio." Tang Jiu said confidently: "This volume ratio means the gross density of the construction area, which means the total floor area of ??a community. Ratio to land area. For our developers, the floor area ratio determines the proportion of land price costs in the house, and for residents, the floor area ratio directly relates to the comfort of living. " "Then what do you think about Tang''s group?" Deputy Commissioner Shi continued. "In a good residential area, the floor area ratio of high-rise residences should not exceed five, the multi-storey residences should not exceed three, and the green space ratio should not be less than 30%. However, due to land cost constraints, not all projects can It can be done. "Tang Jiudao:" Perhaps many people think that affordable housing is affordable housing, and these don''t need to be considered anymore. It can be lived and the quality is guaranteed. But I don''t feel that way. " "Why?" Deputy Director Shi was stunned. Even he considered that as long as he could live, the quality would be guaranteed. Tang Jiudao: "Because of a perfect planning and design, land cost and living comfort can be taken into account, especially the suitable house is originally a government project, and land price does not need to be considered, then I should consider living comfort even though this is my The cost will be higher, but it will make the people more comfortable. " "Okay! Well said !!" Deputy Director Shi clapped. He presented Tang Jiu, Yang Zhen, and Huang Zhimo''s development plan in front of him. Only Tang Jiu took this issue into consideration. What does this mean? Explain that Tang''s group is more attentive! Explain that the Tang Group considers the interests of the people rather than their own costs! The deputy director Shi had already decided who this project should be given. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1682: Policeman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Deputy Director Shi, it is impossible for me to cooperate with me if you look like this. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first." Huang Zhimo sneered a little self-deprecatingly: "If I knew that, I wouldn''t have to pay so Great effort is a waste of time on this project. Deputy Director Shi, you are too serious, just an affordable housing, and also check every level, hehe ... just when I made someone to accompany someone for free Right. " Deputy Secretary Shi had no time to waste his words with Huang Zhimo, but said a few words: "No." Huang Zhimo snorted, got up and greeted the two project managers and two assistants behind him: "Let s go, Deputy Director Shi ... Oh no, Tan Bureau is the leader, you will be Director Shi in the future. Hahaha, Director Shi has ordered all the guests, so let''s hurry up and leave. It''s also disgraceful to stay here. " Just when Huang Zhimo wanted to leave, the door of the conference room was knocked again. "Please come in." Although Deputy Secretary Shi was polite, his brows were somewhat frowned. Why didn''t he stop so much today? Good bidding will be interrupted again and again. He does have some objections. After all, this is annoying And delay his work. However, several policemen pushed in and let Deputy Secretary Shi stretch his eyebrows. Obviously, the police visit must be an important thing. Compared with this kind of thing, Deputy Secretary Shi will of course put his own affairs first, and he gets up quickly : "Comrade police, how many of you want to ...?" The headed policeman can see that Deputy Secretary Shi is a leader, and he is very polite: "I''m sorry, I''m disturbing your bidding meeting, are you Deputy Secretary Shi?" "Yes," Deputy Secretary Shi nodded. "Then we didn''t find the wrong place." The policeman said: "Today you shot at the section before the intersection of the Construction Bureau. I believe you heard the voice. According to the confession of the criminal suspect under our control, he was behind the scenes The main messenger is participating in our bid for affordable affordable housing in Qindao City, so I found it here. " Upon hearing this, Yang Zhen was stunned on the spot, wouldn''t he? ! Can Shi Lei be tolerant of this? Just fire one shot and get caught in, and also recruit yourself? In an instant, Yang Zhen was ashamed, and he hated and regretted it in his heart. Seeing Yang Zhen''s stiff expression, even though Huang Zhimo lost the bid, he felt a lot more balanced in his heart: "Oh, President Yang, you are doing something, you are doing something serious. Hahaha, it seems that today The final winner is not you or me, but Mr. Tang from the Tang Group. " Yang Zhen suffocated his face, but he couldn''t say a word. He was too regretful. "Oh, life is always ups and downs, and it is inevitable that you will encounter all kinds of difficulties, but as a man, you must hold on." Huang Zhimo''s mood is not happy, but after getting psychological balance, he still let him I feel very cool. The headed policeman suddenly said to Huang Zhimo: "Just now you said that this gentleman is Mr. Yang and that lady is Mr. Tang. So, you are Mr. Huang, is Huang Zhimo?" "Oh, comrade police, don''t you dare to call Mr. Huang, just call me Lao Huang. Fortunately, how did you know me?" Huang Zhimo felt that his face was so open, that the policeman knew himself, so his reputation was obviously Not lazy. The headed policeman said to the two young people behind him: "Yes, handcuffed and taken away." Looking at the two young policemen stepped forward and handcuffed Huang Zhimo''s hands. The few people behind Huang Zhimo were dumbfounded on the spot, completely unaware of what happened. The handcuffed Huang Zhimo was also dumbfounded. He said to the headed policeman: "Comrade police, are you arrested? I am Huang Zhimo, he is Yang Zhen, are you wrong?" Yang Zhen was also a little confused by what happened at the scene. How did he handcuff Huang Zhimo? "Yes, we are here to catch you Huang Zhimo." The police headed said: "The criminal suspect Wang Qing who shot a gun outside just now has said that he is the thug you invited outside for what The purpose is not convenient for me to say here. I believe that everyone here knows it well. So, I wo nt delay everyone s time. Could you please walk with me to make things clear. "I ... I ..." Huang Zhimo really collapsed, could this Wang Qing be a fool? ! What is this IQ? This place is not his own territory at all. He dares to shoot? ! The brain is broken by the door! And why did he confess him? ! What the **** is going on, he has already received the money, so he can''t sell the main house. This Wang Qing is really too particular. "There are a few of you, let''s go with your boss and assist in the investigation." The headed policeman said again: "For you, I won''t let people handcuff. After all, it''s not good to go out with this thing , You also cooperate, don''t make any irrational actions. " The police had spoken, who would dare to make a mistake, obediently bowed his head to cooperate with Huang Zhimo behind him. Huang Zhimo was really crying: "Comrade police, listen to my explanation, I don''t know Wang Qing! He ... he, he must have wronged me! This river and lake is sinister. Someone has deliberately planted me! " "Did someone deliberately swindle you? It will be clear after you go back and do an investigation with us." The head police said coldly: "If you don''t cooperate with our work anymore, you will increase your crime." "I cooperate, and I am very willing to cooperate! You say what you want me to do, I will do it!" Huang Zhimo, who dare to take another mouth, was taken away by police. "Sorry, I disturbed you and caused you trouble." The headed policeman walked forward. Deputy Director Shi praised this kind of behavior very well: "Society needs people like you to protect the people! On behalf of myself and my colleagues in the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau, I would like to say thank you for the citizens of Qindao! Treat that sinister crime The elements must be severely punished! " "Serve the people!" The policeman, headed down, threw a sentence and left. Deputy Secretary Shi is still very profound. In their circle, there are many people like them who will serve the people all their lives! If all of China''s officials, those in power, and government workers can be like them, I believe that China will be more prosperous and powerful! Yang Zhen was in a cold sweat, and even forgot to laugh at Huang Zhimo before he was taken away, and accused Sang of insulting Huai! "A person like him deserves to be arrested! Unfair competition!" Yang Zhen said this with a guilty conscience, and even glanced at Tang Jiu during his speech. He wondered if Shi Lei didn''t make a shot? What was going on, he couldn''t figure it out at all. However, Yang Zhen''s arranged men outside gave him a look, and the assistant next to him secretly texted to ask about the situation outside. Soon he got a reply, saying that Shi Lei was shot! It was the gun that Wang Qing shot! This thing really makes Yang Zhen can''t believe it. On the site of Shi Lei, Shi Lei made people fight. Is there any reason? ! That Wang Qing must be a stunned head! "Mr. Yang, I have read your plan carefully." Deputy Director Shi suddenly opened the conversation and turned to the topic: "It''s just that in terms of plot floor area ratio, your consideration is indeed far less comprehensive than that of Miss Tang. " "Yes ... yes, I admit that I am not thorough in the consideration of floor area ratio, but I still feel that there is no need to consider those things for affordable housing." Yang Zhendao: "Deputy Director Shi, think about it, people who apply for affordable housing, People who ca nt afford a house, how can I consider the floor area ratio, and whether there is any greening in this community? Are you right? Since it is an affordable affordable housing, I think it should be Mainly affordable! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1683: Abandon plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Yang, can it be said that low-income families cannot have a pursuit of quality of life? Shouldn''t they live in areas where there are greenery and public areas?" Tang Jiu asked: "I would like to ask, is there still a difference in human rights? Is it cheap? " Yang Zhen felt much more relaxed at this time, and he responded with ease: "No, I didn''t say that, human rights are high or low. But in this society, identity is still high or low. Why do rich people can Can you afford a beach house, and people who have no money can only apply for affordable affordable housing? Can you say that this makes no difference? " "But that doesn''t mean that low-income families who can only live in affordable housing can''t have the greening and public facilities and public activity areas of the community." Tang Jiudao: "This is something that any community should have, even if it is economic Affordable housing applies. " Yang Zhen was not convinced: "Mr. Tang, you think it''s too simple. Do you know if you want to plan and construct the affordable housing community according to the perfect community, complete the greening and public facilities, how much money do you need to invest? ? How much effort do you have to put in? This is all cost control! " "But no matter how much you put in, you don''t need to apply for affordable housing applicants in the future." Tang Jiudao: "They will not have cost pressure." "But we have developers!" Yang Zhendao said: "We have to pay more when we do it, Mr. Tang, but this is an affordable house, not a commercial house. You also know that these things cannot be attached to the residents? That money ... Do you think that you ... Do you Tang come out yourself? " Tang Jiu nodded seriously: "Of course, this is affordable housing, which is to provide protection for low-income families, although it is also the nature of commercial housing, but as a developer, you should understand that this project is not For the purpose of making money. " "But we are businessmen and businessmen are not philanthropists. In such a large and affordable housing complex, do you know how much your investment will increase in one sentence?" Tang Jiu, who is in Yang Zhen''s eyes at this moment, obviously changed from a strong woman Become a female lunatic! Tang Jiuyi looked helplessly at Yang Zhen: "The state gives you support, grants you subsidies, and will also give you a piece of land in the business district, which does not hurt the developers at all. Developers can pass subsidies, pass The land in the commercial area given by the city compensates for the loss of affordable housing, and it does not lose at all. " Yang Zhen was speechless: "In that case, you can''t make any money. What you can''t make money is to lose time, wasting your efforts on two projects, but the result is that you get in and out, and you don''t get any income at all. Why? Do you want to do this project? " "This is a project that benefits the country and the people. Many people also think that this is a project of fame and fortune." Tang Jiudao: "But our Tang Group faced this opportunity of fame and fortune, we only value the name, not the benefits. . Or, we do nt care about the name, we just want to do a project that benefits the country and the people. " Yang Zhen was really speechless, they came with an attitude of not making money! He still competes for a fart! "Tang''s group started with real estate, so I think that over the years, we should also do something to give back to society." Tang Jiudao: "Besides, no matter how it is calculated, it will eventually be profitable, because the city gives the piece The land in the business district is really a prime location. " It will be earned, and Yang Zhen admits it, but earning a little bit of it, it takes such a big heart and such a big responsibility, it is not worth it! It''s really not worth it! Pay and return are not proportional. If such a project does not take advantage of the opportunity to make hundreds of millions of dollars, what else is going to happen? You have to know that for this project, Shi Lei directly cut his 20 million meat. Now, if Tang Jiu''s approach is followed, he can finally make a profit of 30-50 million yuan. "Miss Tang, I really did not expect you to think so much for the people and the country." Deputy Director Shi began to admire Tang Jiu. He has worked in the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau for so many years and has never seen such a developer. "I also considered it for myself. Deputy Secretary Shi, if this project gets nothing, I will not waste my efforts." Tang Jiu is very honest: "But while I can get fame and fortune, if I don''t treat ordinary people The first priority is that my interests are wrong. If I make such money, I will feel hot. " In today''s society, who is afraid that money will burn more? Yang Zhen could nt understand Tang Jiu s thoughts at all and shook his head: Miss Tang, I really do nt have the realm of you. If you feel that you want to compete in this way, I do nt need to compete with you anymore. You give up your interest. Come to compete ... Is this still fair competition? " "Whether you choose to give up your interests is your personal wish. Of course it is fair competition." Deputy Director Shi frowned: "And I think Miss Tang is right. If you want to make money on this kind of project, it really is Very hot. " Yang Zhen was speechless and looked at the unreasonable two people and shook their heads: "Sorry, I can''t do this. Since that is the case, I quit, you Tang Group took this project. Miss Tang, I dare to guarantee that you will regret it of" "I have never regretted Tang Jiu''s work." Tang Jiu said coldly: "I can come here today, but also thanks to Lei brother. Mr. Yang, I know, Lei brother is you, please come to prevent me from entering the housing and construction bureau. Yes. But he was shot to **** to the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau safely, so he was injured. I think, you should not care about some things. Otherwise, you and Huang Zhimo are the same ... " Yang Zhen was stunned. Did Tang Jiu know Shi Lei? ! Shi Lei was actually shot to let her compete with herself! What kind of medicine is Shi Lei selling in gourd? "What do you mean by Lei Ge ...?" Deputy Director Shi was a little surprised. Yang Zhenhuo went out and confessed: "I have a relative with you, Shi Lei. Deputy Secretary Shi, originally I wanted to find Lei brother to help me connect with you, but he refused to be afraid of ruining your name, but he owed I am alone, so I have to come out to help me get things done. But now it seems that things are not settled, and I have also given me Huo Huo, hum ... really a big joke! " "Miss Tang, was he really shot?" Deputy Director Shi cared. Tang Jiu nodded, and he could see that the two did indeed have a relative relationship: "It is indeed. However, Deputy Secretary Shi, don''t worry, just hurt your shoulder. Fortunately, my friend arrived in time to resolve the conflict. Now he should have In the hospital, as long as the wound is treated in time, I believe there will be no danger. " "Deputy Director Shi, Miss Tang, I quit. You should be able to confirm this matter happily, and I will go to the hospital to see Lei brother." Yang Zhen said unsatisfiedly: "No matter what, this matter will be successful. Success, he was injured because of my business, and I am also very particular about people. " "Mr. Yang ..." Deputy Director Shi said a little embarrassedly: "Can you bring me a sentence?" "Deputy Secretary Shi ... No, Director Shi, Tan Ju immediately stepped down. You are the director''s person right away. If you have anything to tell me directly," Yang Zhendao said: "Although this will not work, we will definitely have time to cooperate in the future. What. What do you want to say to Brother Lei, I must convey it verbatim. " Deputy Director Shi sighed: "You said, I am busy during this time, and I will take time to see him when I am free. Since I know this, he will not hide it. I will give it later He called. " Yang Zhen nodded: "Then I''m gone, you talk slowly about the details." Yang Zhen took his people to get up and left. He said that he really wanted to go to the hospital to see Shi Lei, not just an excuse for casually looking for it. In fact, Tang Jiu is quite worried about Xu Yun now, but Deputy Director Shi is a hard-working person. She can''t leave without leaving things in detail. Tang Jiu only let go of all the thoughts in his heart, and discussed the matter of affordable housing with Deputy Director Shi in detail. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1684: Goddess comes to the rescue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, who was taken to the police station, was absolutely taken care of. At that time, some people at the scene secretly took pictures of the time. After seeing the police, they were shocked for a long time to determine that the video was not produced by computer stunts. Xu Yun Naturally, it will receive unusual attention. "Name, age, home address, please tell me." The police in charge of Xu Yun''s identity investigation and verification said: "What industry, why would it appear in the place of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau, give me a detailed explanation Right. " "Comrade police, should I be brave enough? Do I need such a detailed record?" Xu Yun was stunned. How did he feel like being tried, this felt uncomfortable. The policeman smiled embarrassedly: "I just make a record, these are the procedures, don''t be nervous. I also know that you are doing something courageously, so don''t worry, we have an old saying," Qing Zhe Zi Qing, nothing, say, Right. " "Okay, just know that I am brave enough." Xu Yun said: "Then I''m called ... called **, or called Wei Chen." "Wait, what do you mean? **? Weichen? I did nt let you do good without leaving a name. What do you mean by this set?" The police frowned a little. Time is good for you and me. " Xu Yundao: "I don''t want to make a name for doing good deeds. I am 25 years old and do not have a home address. Now I have lived in a film and television hotel for a long time. I am in the entertainment and media industry. It is a coincidence that I have appeared in the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. " "I said, friend, are you okay? Dare you say the name?" The policeman looked at Xu Yun with suspicious eyes. Xu Yun shook his head: "I just do good things without leaving a name." "You don''t have to leave a name for the outside world. This is the police station. You have to follow our rules." The police took it seriously: "Also, I tell you Aung, what you said is suspicious! How come you have no family Address? Even a cat or a dog has a home. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, so what should his home address say? The house in the Garden District of Gold Coast hasn''t been settled yet. Isn''t it impossible to give him the address of the Shenlong Brigade? "Long-stay hotel ... you''re really rich, and you''re still in a film and television hotel." The police''s laughter was a little cold: "Are you bullying our ordinary office workers that haven''t been to such a high-end place, I tell you, I''m not I have been there, and I know what the price is for a five-star hotel. The most common room has four digits per night. What kind of place do you live in for a long time? Without waiting for Xu Yun to explain, the policeman threw the pen in his hand on the table: "I will pretend to be less, let me be honest!" "I didn''t lie." Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing: "I really live in a film and television hotel. I work in the entertainment and media industry, and that hotel is also mine." "That hotel is you ... what are you talking about?" The policeman was stunned. "Do you need me to emphasize to you again? This is the police station. It''s not for you to make a mess. Don''t mess with me, I It is because of your identity as a courageous and brave person that you are polite to you. If you are not in such a tone, I have reason to doubt your identity. " Xu Yun didn''t have any tricks at all: "I didn''t break it for you, and I wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell such lies." "Come on, you don''t learn well at a young age, just learn some bragging." Of course, the police do not believe: "You are engaged in entertainment media, and there are big hotels, then what Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing are your entertainers?" Hahaha, you''re amused to death, I think you might be a talk show, running a train full of mouth. " While the two were discussing whether Xu Yun was engaged in entertainment media or talk show in the house, a sensation was suddenly heard outside. The policeman in this room was also a little dazed. What happened? "You wait a moment, I see what happened." The police got up and said to Xu Yun, as soon as he opened the door of the inquiry room, he was dumbfounded! A cold and lonely woman exudes a touch of murderousness all over her body, but although the murderousness makes people uncomfortable, the woman is so amazing, it is simply amazing. However, this is not what surprised him the most. What surprised him the most is that behind this cold and arrogant woman, Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, who he mentioned in the office just now! Xu Yun glanced back, why did Qiu Yan bring them here? What is the situation? This is of course Tang Jiu s credit. After knowing that something happened, Xu Yun will certainly be able to get rid of it, so Tang Jiu called Qiu Yan before she stepped into the construction bureau and explained the matter. Let Qiu Yan figured out the situation as soon as possible. If something happened to Xu Yun, he could be released on bail as soon as possible. Qiu Yan fell in love with the show during this time and did nt know what happened. Fan Bing recovered from Fan Bing every day and asked Fan Bing to tell her some simple acting knowledge. In a Hollywood blockbuster, relationships have skyrocketed. This should be Qiu Yan''s best time after Guo Guo chose to leave, so Xu Yun did not stop her enthusiasm for learning performance with Fan Bing. It happened that Ling Zhiling had also arrived at Qindao today. She didn''t come to Qindao to find Xu Yun. Xu Yun was too busy. She came to see Fan Bing. She had heard about Fan Bing and knew she was not easy, although the two had been "fighting" for Tianyu''s status as a sister. But this kind of perennial competition also makes the two have a feeling of sympathy. Besides, why do women embarrass women? Ling Zhiling was always busy with filming, and finally got free time to rest. She ran directly to Qindao and came to see Fan Bing wholeheartedly. As a result, she went to Fan Bing''s house. Before drinking a glass of water, Qiu Yan received a call from Tang Jiu. Xu Yun shot, then none of them could sit still. After Qiu Yan quickly figured out the situation, he immediately took the two of them directly to Xu Yun. "Mr. Xu, are you okay? Are you injured?" Fan Bing rushed in and looked at Xu Yun carefully. Ling Zhiling also walked to Xu Yun, left to look, right to see: "Mr. Xu, can you save us snacks? Why are you involved in any dangerous things? You know we are scared when we hear about the situation do you died!" Qiu Yan knew at a glance that Xu Yun was okay and did nt say much. Instead, he asked the police who was inquiring about Xu Yun: "Comrade, he is Mr. Xu of our Tianyu Group, Xu Yun. If he does nt If there is any suspected crime, I hope you do nt delay his time. If there is anything you want to talk about, we can ask an attorney to come over and talk to you in detail. " The big brother of the police has been scared by Liang! Is this young man really a big boss engaged in entertainment media? ! Is this really Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing? Oops, his heart, I can''t stand it! It''s a bit of a low eye. "This ... this seems like a misunderstanding." The police didn''t know how to explain it. At this time, the police station came to the two goddesses and caused a sensation. It also disturbed the newly appointed new director who was only on the third day. It is said that the appointment of three fires by a new official is strictly managed in itself. And during this working time, they ran out to see the goddess, and even the female man in the unit ignored the work in his hand, which naturally made the new director very unhappy. The new director came directly to the scene and decided to quell things. When everyone saw the new director came, they all left quickly and returned to their jobs. "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Since you encounter something, you must record the details of the matter!" The new director said seriously: "Whether the other party is a big boss or ordinary people, we must go through this link, this is the regulatory process, not bad ! " Hearing this familiar voice, Xu Yun could nt sit back at that time, and ran out in the inquiry room, looked at the serious new director, and grinned: Chen Ju ?! How are you! When did you arrive? Qin Dao! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1685: Chen Weis words Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This new director is really not an outsider. He turned out to be Qin Wan''er''s old boss in Hedong, Director Chen Wei Chen! Director Chen really knows Xu Yun very much. It was really thanks to Xu Yun that he could solve such a big case in Hedong. He was transferred to Qindao because of so many outstanding achievements made in Hedong. Although the position remains the same, the difference in the city still raises the rank of Director Chen to a new level. "Why are you kid?" Chen Wei was also quite shocked. After all, the street shooting case had just happened. As a director, he must make an explanation of this matter. He had been busy in the office just now, and he did not understand this. Young man''s time. If it were nt for the sudden, the three goddesses popped up and made the police sensational. At this time, Chen Wei should still be busy. He was making a ban on guns, and he was determined to remove all the guns and instruments that Qindao has spread in the society Suppress! This is bound to be a very difficult job, but Chen Wei still decided to take full action. As the chief of the police on one side, it is bound to be responsible for the safety of the people, so in the face of this, Chen Wei will never be soft! "Chen Ju, I''ll ask you this first." Xu Yun looked very excited. "You know that I''m in Qindao, why don''t you tell me how to come to Qindao, I''m a junior You have to catch the wind and dust. " Chen Wei smiled: "Don''t, don''t, don''t, now the whole country is focusing on the building of party and government integrity and spiritual civilization. If you big boss give me a feast, you will directly push me to the top , Ha ha ha ha! " The police comrade in charge of questioning Xu Yun was completely dumbfounded. This young man was a big boss in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he has such a strong relationship with their new director! Fortunately, he didn''t abuse his authority just now, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to walk around. "Chen Ju, this is your friend ...?" "Yeah, Xiao Du, you have to do something else. I''m responsible for his affairs. I know this kid better than you." Chen Wei''s mood obviously became better, and the previous unhappiness was also caused by the appearance of Xu Yun Improvement: "When I was in Hedong, Xu Yun made a significant contribution to social stability, but he likes to do good things without leaving a name, and the final credit is all on my head. It s too cheap, ha ha ha ha! Otherwise, I wo nt be transferred to Qindao to serve. "Chen Ju, since it is your friend, then I will withdraw first. Haha ... This is misunderstood, hahaha ... Well, Mr. Xu, just now I have something that I have nt talked about so much. Go, do nt mind. "Officer Du said with a smile:" You talk first, I''ll pour you a glass of water! " Chen Wei waved his hand, beckoning Xiao Du not to worry about this matter: "Xu Yun is not the kind of person with a small belly, if you just said something unreliable, they will not care about you, go, Pour a few glasses of water first. " "Um, right away!" Xiao Du was excited to pour water, and all colleagues called him an envy because he could even pour water to goddess-level stars like Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing. After that, at the wine table, it was also a talk for his little Du! Xu Yun said to Chen Wei embarrassedly: "Chen Bureau, I''ll cause you trouble again." "What you said is wrong, hahaha, how can you make me trouble!" Chen Wei said: "I see you, I understand, if there was no you on the scene, this might not be possible How big is the trouble. If you really lose your life, my newly-appointed secretary will really receive a spree. " Xu Yun was a little embarrassed: "If I shot earlier, it wouldn''t happen like this. If someone shoots, this will definitely affect you." "If you shoot early, nobody really knows that he has a gun." Chen Wei said: "Whether or not I will be affected is overwhelming, but if the gun is taken away by that guy, maybe it will be threatened in the future. Ordinary people at home. So, it is the right time for you to stand up! Xu Yun, what I said is true, not intended to comfort you. " Xu Yun smiled: "But it hurts people after all." Chen Wei smiled faintly: "I also got some general information. According to eyewitnesses at the time, the relationship between you who acted courageously and the person who was shot was not bad. You should be friends." Xu Yun nodded. "Xu Yun, don''t blame me for saying something too clear." Chen Wei said: "I didn''t treat you as an outsider, so I spoke straightforwardly to you. Your friend, Shi Lei, is not small in Qindao. For me, such a person is very dangerous, his foundation is not clean, let me say that it is deserved to be beaten. " After seeing Xu Yun, there was not much reaction, and Chen Wei continued: "Of course, I know that someone who can make friends with you is bound to have his strengths and strengths. For this Shi Lei, I do nt have any evidence now. Prove that he is involved in a violent society. So I m not going to be good for the time being. If you have a chance, bring him a sentence and let him pay more attention to it, and do nt let me grasp any handle. " Xu Yun knew that Chen Wei was not kidding. Even if Shi Lei and his friend Xu Yun were friends, if Shi Lei touched the red line, he would never leave any emotion. Today''s incident has obviously aroused Chen Wei''s interest in the violent gangs involved in the city of Qindao, so if anyone dares to touch this red line, Chen Wei will inevitably be hit hard! Today s shot may be the fuse of Chen Wei s heavy attack on Qindao. "Chen Ju, I will convey your words." Xu Yun said lightly: "You can rest assured that I will not touch the red line that should not be touched." "I''m sure you can rest assured that if you want to crack down on those people, it will be more powerful than mine." Chen Wei is absolutely convinced of this: "Actually, I know your thoughts in particular. So I will tell you just now In those words, I believe that even in Qindao, if I have difficulties, you will still be obliged to help me. " Xu Yun smiled and nodded slightly. "Chen Ju, is this even the end?" Ling Zhiling was a little worried: "If it ends, we want to leave as soon as possible. Although we were very careful when we came, we were still afraid that Yuji would stare at it if we let the media know Xu Yun is here, there will definitely be malicious hype, which will have a certain impact on Tianyu, so ... " "Well, that''s true. You are all public figures. When you come to our place, you can give some people a chance without waves." Chen Wei got up and said: "Then I won''t keep you, Xu Yun, wait for me Take care of the work in hand, and be sure to invite you to dinner, thank you, hahaha. " "It should be I who took the wind and washed Chen Bureau." Xu Yun said. At this time, Officer Du hurried over with the poured water: "Come, come, you drink water." "No, thank you." Ling Zhiling almost killed Officer Du with a smile. "Then let''s go first." Fan Bing also felt that he should leave here soon. It''s really dangerous to spend too long here. Chen Wei smiled: "I won''t send you anymore. I don''t want to be watched like you." After talking, Chen Wei said to Officer Du: "Little Du, please tell everyone, don''t follow anyone. Look lively! Give me a good job at work! " "Yes!" Officer Du also said seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1686: Ghostbirth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and they left smoothly, and Shi Lei, who also handled the wounds in the hospital, quickly completed the incident investigation record and ended. This made Shi Lei a little surprised by this matter, because he had just heard that a new leader had come from the Qindao police station. It stands to reason that the new officer took three fires and should take this opportunity to blow himself hard, but This is the end of the matter. Then Wang Qingke was out of luck and handled strictly in accordance with the provisions of the Criminal Law. The crime of illegally possessing privately owned firearms and ammunition. On this point, that is to imprisonment or control of imprisonment for less than three years. Imprisonment. There is still a difference between this illegal possession and private possession. The difference lies in the performance of the objective aspect. The former is manifested as possession or wearing of guns or other forms of blatant possession of guns, while the latter is manifested as the act of hiding guns in private. The former behavior is a public way, while the latter behavior is a secret way. Obviously, Wang Qing is absolutely held and made public, so his plot is more serious. More importantly, he also shot on the street, what is the nature of this? This is endangering social public safety, and a crime of endangering public safety is directly deducted! And it hurts! The plot is significant! Wang Qing s situation is obviously a crime of intentional homicide, but it s just an attempt to kill. A series of properties piled up together, and he can be sentenced to life imprisonment directly, unless he can find a better lawyer to work harder. Sentenced to more than ten years in prison. It is just that in today''s society, there should be no lawyers willing to do such unethical things. Lawyers who help the wicked to fight lawsuits have no good results in the end. Many of the dead and dead wastes are flying and scourge, using two simple words. Said, this is called retribution. Those who have done bad things will get retribution sooner or later, and those who cover up the bad guys will also get retribution. They will also be punished by lawsuits to make money, so that the bad guys will get retribution from lawyers who deserve punishment. This kind of behavior not only harms society, but also encourages the arrogance of criminals. Many lawyers should understand the simplest truth. The law is intended to punish the wicked, not to find loopholes to help the wicked. Huang Zhimo, the behind-the-scenes boss who spent money on hiring them, is obviously also implicated. Now he has no time to think about what affordable housing projects are, he still has to think about how to get rid of himself, he really did not think about this king Qing is so stunned. If he knew that he was so calm, he would definitely not ask him to help him! All this will definitely make Shi Lei very popular, but after the big fast, Shi Lei feels that he must give Xu Yun an explanation. No matter what he did in the end, he did make people stop in front of Tang Jiu''s car and tried to make her retreat. If this matter is not clear, Shi Lei can''t understand it. When the police left, Shi Lei thought about the problem in the hospital. The more he felt, the more uncomfortable he felt. He directly wanted to be discharged from the hospital to find Xu Yun. At this moment, Yang Zhen found the ward and pushed the door in with empty hands. Obviously, Yang Zhen didn''t really come to see the injured person in his heart. He didn''t even take anything. "Brother Lei, how did this happen?" Yang Zhen looked at Shi Lei with a smile on his face: "It''s all right, is the injury serious?" Shi Lei was a little surprised: "Shouldn''t you be bidding for the Housing and Urban-Rural Development Bureau? How come I came here." "Isn''t it heard that you are injured? No matter how big it is, this is not true." Yang Zhen''s words have been hypocritical, but the next sentence is indeed a fact: "I heard that you can treat this later I m terrified, I m lost in my heart. " Shi Lei shook his head: "Small injuries, no hindrance. When you come here, that means ... Give up the project that is suitable for housing?" Hearing Shi Lei''s words, Yang Zhen''s face was slightly helpless: "When Mr. Tang of the Tang Group went there, what chance do I have to compete, and not giving up is also waiting for being humiliated." Shi Lei could hear the complaint in Yang Zhen''s words: "This matter of fair competition, with President Yang''s strength, won''t you admit defeat before you even start?" "Huh, if I can really compete fairly, I may not necessarily lose." Yang Zhen said: "But this ... But Tang''s group did not consider the benefits of suitable housing at all. How do you say this makes me compete? I can''t nor Consider the benefits! " To put it bluntly, I still have to make money. Hearing Yang Zhen s words, Shi Lei also understood: Lao Yang, I really do nt know how to comfort you. But I think ah, how much does it cost to earn more? It s okay to earn less. ... " "Humph, I want to earn less, but then I have to earn 20 million yuan, right?" Yang Zhen pretended to say something unintentionally: "Mr. Xu, who was entertained, bought the villa from me that day. I lost so much at one time, I was unbalanced in my mind at this time ... so I figured out how to do this project ... " Yang Zhen kept talking, Shi Lei was completely silent, he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t have any expression. "Oh, Brother Lei, I don''t mean that." Yang Zhen''s words have been ordered, so there is no need to continue. He just wants to tell Shi Lei, in this matter, he has not owed him the favor. What. Shi Lei nodded: "Lao Yang, I know what you mean." "I really don''t mean anything." Yang Zhen quickly waved his hand: "Don''t think too much, don''t think about it. Brother Lei, as for our relationship, it''s a friend, it''s a buddy, but don''t make so many affections. Inside, hahaha ... okay, I came mainly to see you, seeing that you are fine now, I feel more at ease. " "Thank you boss Yang for your concern." Shi Lei chuckled and thought, dealing with people like you, isn''t it just a playful thing? "I heard that you came here too anxiously, and I didn''t expect to buy anything on the way." Yang Zhen said: "Don''t you mind Lei. Looking back, I let my family keep the treasures of the thousand-year-old ginseng Ganoderma lucidum that I treasure Bring it to you, let''s make up the body well, the body is the capital of revolution! It''s so important! " Shi Lei didn''t have much energy to talk to him, but just waved his hand: "Don''t be so polite, I don''t need to make up for my body, sleep well at night, and be a good guy the next day." "That''s fine!" Yang Zhen said: "Then, Lei, the stone bureau will let me give you a message. He will have to deal with the work at this time. He will come to see you when he is busy with work. He will call you. of." Shi Lei glared: "How does he know?" "Isn''t the police going to take Huang Zhimo away yet?" Yang Zhen made this point, obviously with ulterior motives. If Tang Jiu couldn''t get in, the project would not be robbed: "The Tang of the Tang Group I always tell you that you were hit by bullets just to protect her. " Shi Lei took a deep breath: "That''s right. That''s the case. Then Mr. Tang knows me, and the relationship inside ... is too complicated, and I won''t be able to say it for a while." If Shi Lei said that Tang Jiu and Xu Yun are related, then Yang Zhen can''t be crazy? With his assistance, Xu Yungang used his money to cut off a large villa, and now Xu Yun s girl has taken away such a large, affordable and affordable housing project in front of him. What a hatred this must be! So it must not be said. "Lao Yang, I owe you a favor, I will make up for it if I have a chance." Shi Lei said: "You can rest assured that I am not the kind of person who crosses the river and dismantles the bridge and sees what he has forgotten." This is Yang Zhen''s peace of mind: "Brother Lei, what are you talking about? Isn''t it a shame that we said this? Hahaha, you''re too polite. Then what, I still have things, you first Rest, I will come back to see you again! " "Go slowly." A stone in Shi Lei''s heart also fell. "Don''t send, don''t send!" Yang Zhen refused to send Shi Lei''s two young brothers, and hurriedly walked out of the ward and quickly left the hospital. He didn''t like the hospital. He felt white flowers and anger. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1687: Discharged Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Let me leave the hospital and leave immediately." Shi Lei said after careful consideration, his opponent''s brother said. When the younger brother heard this, he immediately retorted: "Brother Lei, the doctor said, you still need to be hospitalized for observation. You must take a rest. Otherwise, your physical condition will be bad. You can''t leave the hospital now, or wait for the doctor. Leave when you are sure. " "I said, is your brain broken? Short of muscles?" Shi Lei said as he got out of bed: "I haven''t dealt with all the wounds. What should I do if I live in a hospital? If I have money, I have no place to spend it." Oh? I m still in the hospital. I m telling you, how many hospitals do not even need to exercise in order to make money! A child with a cold can make you hospitalized and kill you for three or five thousand! Did you not read the news! " "Brother, you''re different. You''re a gunshot wound, and you''ve seen blood." The younger brother was really sincere and good for Shi Lei, and didn''t really think about anything else. "You haven''t seen blood, haven''t been chopped? I already ate bullets when you were as old as you, took out a pair of tweezers, and took some medicine and resisted." Shi Lei said: "Now There is no root cause, that is, now that medicine is developed, people have become hypocritical, otherwise who will come to the hospital for this little thing. " When the younger brother always knew Lei s goodness, he was righteous to them, so he only felt hurt when he saw Shi Lei injured: Lei, if this gun hits me, you do nt have to suffer this crime. "It''s all you need. Hurry up, don''t look like a girl, just go through the discharge procedures for me." Shi Lei said: "I still have important things to do. Alas ... this If things don''t work, I''m not at ease, I''m really not at ease. " The little brother nodded and quickly went to the hospital. Ten minutes later, the matter was not completed, but he took a doctor to the ward. "What hospital are you out of!" The doctor didn''t bring any good temper when he came to the ward. Actually think about it. This is also human nature. It is like a dog all day long and busy. The patient will naturally be a little angry. Although this is contrary to professional training, but people always have a temper. Why there are some big fights between patients and doctors in the news is also a large part of the reason is the doctor''s attitude at certain times. If you can keep in mind the words "serving the people," this will certainly not happen. Often those doctors who have conflicts with patients do not communicate with patients in the spirit of serving the people, but use the psychology of "you come to the hospital to ask me to work". If the patient is not that This kind of attitude of seeking people, such doctors will be unhappy, naturally bad attitude. And really, those doctors who are excellent and have the parents'' heart and professional ethics will never do such a thing. Obviously, the doctor who came to Shi Lei''s ward was not the kind of excellent doctor mentioned above, but he did not have much patience. "Dr. Hu, you know that you have a stake. Tell us about Lei brother. I don''t support him to be discharged." Shi Lei''s younger brother is really humble enough about this Dr. Hu. He needs to know that the owner is outside. It is also a gold medalist who shouts five and six. When Dr. Hu heard this, he was even more angry: "You said you didn''t support him to be discharged, then you should ask me what to do for discharge! You can explain to him that you can''t leave the hospital. I have to wait for so many things. To deal with it, how can I have time to spend with you! " "Yes Yes Yes" When Shi Lei saw that his younger brother was reprimanded in front of Dr. Hu like a dog, he was not happy at the time: "Dr. Hu, according to your words, your business is business, but my business is not counted. Is something wrong? " Dr. Hu heard Shi Lei''s tone a bit hard, and his arrogant arrogance also calmed down. After all, he also knew that this was a person who was shot in. He must have a social relationship: "I am all for hello, you know the gunshot wound What happens if you do nt pay attention? " "Let me go to class less. Will the gunshot wound cause anything? I know better than you. Laozi didn''t get this shot." Shi Lei''s tone is still stiff: "Have you ever shot? Have you taught me here?" ? " Obviously, Dr. Hu is a master of bullying and fear. Seeing Shi Lei''s attitude, the arrogance just now was completely gone: "That line ... Since you are going to be discharged, you will be discharged. If you have experience, you don''t need to find our doctor. Now. " "I said what is your attitude? Didn''t I just let my brother go to the hospital for discharge !! What can you do when you are **** in this room?" Shi Lei saw this kind of person. Angered: "You are so nervous, there are so many things, what are you wasting with me? If you leave the discharge procedures, you won''t have to!" As Shi Lei''s tone increased, the gunshot wound on his shoulder also moved, and the huge pain made him frown as he couldn''t help biting his teeth. And Shi Lei''s seemingly unscathed facial features are also distorted due to the huge wound pain, which looks quite scary. Dr. Hu was also angry, but he dared not to say anything: "Go away ... I will take you to go through the formalities now." Eventually, he could only pull Shi Lei''s younger brother away from the ward quickly. Shi Lei spit out this uncomfortable energy, which is actually more comfortable. When facing the kind of person just now, he can''t give a good face, give a good face to that kind of person, and that kind of person can fly to the sky! Soon, the discharge procedure was completed, and Shi Lei''s younger brother also took a lot of medicines according to the doctor''s instructions. Shi Lei couldn''t help crying: "Are you stupid, you can take whatever medicine you want? Have you finished? You will swallow me forever! " "Be prepared, be safe!" Shi Lei''s younger brother laughed, he knew the boss would not blame him. Shi Lei went home first, and he had to change clothes to see Xu Yun. When Shi Lei finished changing his clothes, the phone rang. Shi Lei picked up the phone and glanced at Xu Yun! Oops ... it''s broken. Shi Lei''s brain is a mess. He hasn''t figured out how to explain it yet. Shi Lei was so anxious to go home and change clothes just to think about how to explain this to Xu Yun. He really didn''t know that Tang Jiu was the boss of Tang''s group, and he didn''t know that Tang''s group also participated in the bidding. Otherwise, he must not play this set of tricks with Yang Zhen. In the end, Shi Lei took a deep breath and answered the phone: "Brother Xu Yun ..." However, Xu Yun did not give him an opportunity to explain: "Brother Lei, why did you leave the hospital? As soon as I came out of the police station, I went directly to the hospital to find you. You said that you were discharged from the hospital, and the wound was infected. It s not a joke. " Shi Lei was impressed when he heard this. After everything was over, the first thing Xu Yun thought of was not to ask his own teacher to blame, but to care about his gunshot wounds! At this point, if Shi Lei does not regard Xu Yun as a brother, that is not a human thing. "Brother, you care about me so much, and I feel more sorry for myself." Shi Lei''s mood is better, but Xinkouwozi is even more betting. Xu Yun smiled: "How come I''m so sorry, where are you? I used to look for you and bring you something to see you." Shi Lei said, "I''m going, I''m going to find you, brother, you''re waiting for me in your office. I''ll go to you and explain this matter when I''m ready." "Explain what?" Xu Yun stunned, and then laughed: "You are a patient, okay, you come to me to do something, but I am not a patient. I am a comforter! Hurry up Lei brother , Send your address to my phone, I will hang up first. " Xu Yun didn''t give Shi Lei another chance to hang up the phone, Shi Lei thought about it, and quickly sent Xu Yun the address. After sending Xu Yun''s address, Shi Lei hurriedly greeted the two younger brothers who came home with him: "You two hold on tight, go out and get me a thorn!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1688: Good medicine hurts the wound Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two younger brothers were squatting on the sofa and smoking. When they heard what Lei Ge wanted, they didn''t understand what it meant. "Brother Lei, what do you want? Jingtiao?" "It''s the kind with the thorns? The native dialect in our hometown is called ." Another younger brother proudly said: "No culture, don''t know Jing Tiao, haha, have you heard the story of Jing Jing? Another disdainful way: "Have you never heard of it? You are so cultured and pretend to be what the primary school Chinese cook taught you. You really think of yourself as Sherlock Holmes. Who doesn''t know Jingtiao, I asked Brother Lei what he wanted for that thing, and I do nt know what Jingtiao is. " What logic is this! Shi Lei didn''t have time to talk to these two goods: "What are you doing squatting! I don''t know if I have to seize the time and get out and find me! I''m injured, I can''t speak well, right?" "No no no ... go right away!" The two quickly got up on the sofa and ran out after pinching the smoke. ... Xu Yun came to Shi Lei, of course, not to ask the teacher for guilt. When he first realized that Yang Zhen would play tricks, he believed Shi Lei would not block Tang Jiu. It was just that a half of Wang Qing was killed in the middle of the road, and then the situation was messed up. The reason why Xu Yun didn''t choose to come out at the beginning was that he didn''t want Tang Jiu to feel that everything she did would be related to him, which would make Tang Jiu produce a bad mental state. He wanted Tang Jiu to establish a kind of her One person can be the only one, so this is the best way for her and the Tang Group. If it weren''t for Wang Qing to break the gun with all his guns, the result is definitely more perfect than it is now. Shi Lei would only get shot in order to open the way for Tang Jiu, and Xu Yun certainly understood that he did it because of him. So he dealt with the police affairs and immediately brought Tian Xiang Balm to Shi Lei. Although medical drugs are the guarantee for relieving injuries, there is still a big gap compared to the Tianxiang ointment used by Xu Yun. When Xu Yun found Shi Lei according to the address, as soon as someone opened the door, Xu Yun was taken aback by the picture in front of him, and he almost smiled. Shi Lei was naked, showing his shoulders wrapped in bandages. He was carrying dozens of thick and hard wattles behind him. He stood in front of Xu Yun and looked at Xu Yun with a serious face. This posture is like making a movie, but Xu Yun is not a professional actor, and he really can''t perform comedy. "Brother Lei? What are you doing?" Xu Yun smiled and said, "This ... is this a role-playing woodman?" "Brother, what I have done myself is clear to me. I must give you an explanation of this matter." Shi Lei said: "I not only led people to obstruct Tang Jiutang''s people this morning, but also injured her. The company''s people smashed her company''s car. " Xu Yun couldn''t hold back, and he laughed directly: "Ha ha ha ha, then you didn''t know it was her." "Whether you know or don''t know, I have done all this." Shi Lei said: "The man is responsible for what he has done. I almost broke Mr. Tang''s affairs, so even if you don''t come to me today , I''m going to blame you. " Xu Yun smiled and walked in front of Shi Lei, took out a wattle he was carrying: "Lei brother, what do you mean, let me hit you with this wattle?" "Yes. All the bars are interrupted, so I can feel more comfortable in my heart." Shi Lei said. "So many, are you too tired to fight?" Xu Yunqiang said with a smile. Shi Lei''s two young brothers panicked when he heard Xu Yun''s words: "Mr. Xu, are you really playing? Then ... Lei Brother is still injured." "Mr. Xu, if you want to fight, then hit us, pump us, and we will give Lei Brother this matter." This said, he took off his shirt directly and made a shirtless look at your disposal. . "Can you two get away with me?" Shi Lei was very serious: "If you mess up with me again, I''ll chop you two first! Roll, roll me away quickly, don''t mess around here." When the two young brothers saw Shi Lei so seriously, they did not dare to talk any more, and looked at Xu Yun at a loss: "Mr. Xu ... Then you can take it lightly." Xu Yun took all the wattles together. At a glance, Shi Lei''s two young brothers couldn''t help but breathe a cold air. If it was snapped up, with Xu Yun''s strength, he did not take Lei The blood on my back is blurred. However, Xu Yun''s next move was unexpected, and he certainly wouldn''t use this gadget to pump Shi Lei. Today, Shi Lei is protecting Tang Jiu. Xu Yun still feels that he owes him a favor. Xu Yun broke all the wattles and threw them aside directly on the ground: "Yes, both are broken. You two take it out and burn it." As soon as Shi Lei''s two younger brothers heard this, they immediately burst into joy. Without saying anything, they ran out of the door with the Jingtiao. "Brother Xu Yun, you ... you are doing this, I feel really uncomfortable." Shi Lei said: "I am a rough man, and I don''t know how to make up for my mistakes. I only have this one way, you don''t If accepted, I ... " "Brother Lei, I blame me for not saying this. If I tell you earlier, things will not become like this, and you won''t be injured." Xu Yun said: "If I say apology, I should apologize, but I think For our relationship, we will see you if we apologize again. " Shi Lei bit his lip: "We can''t see outside." "So, whether it''s my fault or who''s wrong. It''s not a problem." Xu Yun said: "I''m not here to ask your teacher for sin, nor to apologize to you. I''m just here to see you. Gunshot wound. " Shi Lei grinned broadly and said: "This little injury is fine." The pimple in my heart was relieved, and the wound was really not a problem for Shi Lei. I didn''t feel much pain when moving my arm. "Remove the gauze, I''ll give you some medicine." Xu Yun said and took out Tianxiang Ointment. How precious is this magic medicine for healing wounds. Only the talents who used it know that Shi Lei now knows that this thing is underground. The world is a rare medicine that is hard to find. Shi Lei removed the heavy gauze wrapped around his shoulders. This movement was really a bit painful. After all, the muscles were directly torn by bullets. This injury wants to recover, at least one or two months. If you want to move freely , I''m afraid it won''t happen in a hundred days. Xu Yun smeared Tianxiang Ointment on his hand and said the words: "Be patient." Shi Lei had no time to nod, and Xu Yun applied Tianxiang Balm directly to Shi Lei''s shoulder injury! A bit of painful pain almost made Shi Lei bite his lip! What medicine is this! It''s too exciting! It was like he was using a pair of scissors to stir at his wound! This pain is really not tolerable by the average person. Even Shi Lei, who had suffered numerous injuries from an early age, was instantly covered with sweat on his forehead, ticking directly down the cheek to the ground. But even in such a huge pain, Shi Lei did not stop Xu Yun, let Xu Yun continue to apply the drug on his penetrated shoulder! The pain that broke the heart and lungs came again, and the ointment seemed to be alive, desperately drilling into the center of Shi Lei''s wound. Shi Lei has always been a tough guy, but he still couldn''t resist the second erosion of this severe pain, ah, a painful scream, the gums were about to bite and bleeding. Xu Yun still calmly applied Shi Lei balm to Shi Lei, saying lightly: "The physique is different, the pain brought by this medicine is also different. The stronger the system, the greater the pain. So the more pain, This shows that the better your personal physique. " Tianxiang ointment is a must-have item in Shenlong Brigade, but no one wants to use it, because it is the irritating pain that this thing brings to people is terrifying, especially their masters, the pain they feel is even more ordinary people cannot imagination. When he was in Hedong, Hadron was nailed to the wall by someone. Xu Yun used it once, and the reaction of Hadron was not as big as Shi Lei. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1689: Xu Yuns face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Compared with ordinary drugs, Tianxiang ointment is absolutely terrible, especially in the eyes of ordinary people, this fast-acting drug to relieve physical harm is simply an elixir. This is the effect of the huge pain medicine that ordinary people can''t bear, and it is also incredible for ordinary people. After enduring this unspeakable pain, Shi Lei was surprised to feel the wonder of the shoulder injury. After this pain, his shoulder injury began to be very terrifying. The pain began to become smaller and smaller, and even began. Shi Lei did not feel pain. But Shi Lei still feels that this is a psychological effect and the effect of contrast. The psychological effect is because Xu Yun brought him the medicine. Xu Yun brought him something that is not good. Naturally, it is very effective. Wonder medicine, so this is a psychological effect. And the effect of the comparison is that even the pain of the knife just endured, and the other pains are nothing. However, what made Shi Lei feel exaggerated is that this is really not a psychological effect. After applying Yun Xu to him, he observed it and patted him on the shoulder, saying: "Okay, don''t use this gauze for anything , It''s too ugly and unlucky. " This slap was slapped on Shi Lei''s shoulder. Shi Lei wanted to gritt his teeth to hold it up, but he didn''t feel any pain at all. It was some kind of tingling sensation. When Shi Lei looked down at his shoulder, he was completely shocked. The wound that should be blurred by the bullet''s blood and flesh actually had only a faint imprint. Is this healed? ! What the **** did Xu Yun use for him! It''s an elixir made out of his alchemist''s alchemy furnace! Shi Lei touched his shoulder in shock. Except that the smell of the drug made him a little uncomfortable, the wound really healed! "Xu ... Brother Xu Yun, what kind of treasure did you wipe me with ?!" Shi Lei knew the medicine and immediately understood that the medicine must be a hard-to-buy good thing, and he is extremely grateful to Xu Yun. I really didn''t expect Xu Yun to ignore the previous suspicions. Not only did he not blame him for blocking the Tang Group, but also brought him such a valuable drug after he was shot. Xu Yun put the rest of Tiantian Balm on the coffee table of Shi Lei''s house: "This thing treats wounds quite quickly. You can apply it again tomorrow at this time and you will basically be cured." "Boy, this thing is so amazing. It must be very valuable. I can''t take it ..." Shi Lei knew that it would be okay to say that such a thing is priceless. Xu Yun smiled: "It''s worth a lot, but it doesn''t matter to me. Despite the use, Brother Lei, I''m here to give you this thing. If you let me take it back, will I? Not a trip in vain. " Shi Lei is really grateful. "Brother Lei, there is one more thing, I want to tell you something." Xu Yun said: "If you treat me as a friend, don''t blame me for being straight-hearted," "Brother Xu Yun, what are you talking about?" Shi Lei said: "You have nothing to say directly to me." Xu Yun nodded: "The Qindao Police Department has a new chief. You should have heard about this." Shi Lei nodded: "I heard that this new officer took office three fires, this fire did not burn me, I was a little surprised ... I thought today the police will borrow this thing to treat me once. Fortunately, there is a king Qing happily carried the matter, hehe ... " After a pause, Shi Lei said again: "Boy, you said that this new director did not use this matter to check Shun Teng''s troubles. Does it mean that he is easier to handle? Huh ... but something is wrong, this When the new bureau chief took office the first day, I used the relationship with the police station. The side-by-side people let him show my kindness to him. I want to ask him to come out and sit down. " As soon as Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, he said, how could Shi Lei not move: "And then?" "How come then." Shi Lei said: "My friend in the police station said that he was scolded by the newly arrived Director Chen, and he almost lost his job, saying he was detrimental to the party and government. The building of an incorruptible spiritual civilization is a manifestation of the loose power. Anyway, listening to the meaning of the Chen Bureau, I still have a certain understanding of me and know what I do, so I am very dissatisfied with my friend who helped me to ask him to eat. " Xu Yun nodded, and that''s right, he was too clear about what Chen Ju looked like. That person had given him a big chance without losing his job. "However, this new Director Chen, I don''t understand this performance today." Shi Lei said: "What do you mean ... what does he mean? I could have checked me even if I couldn''t pull me off If you do, you can also give me a trip, let me know what to do and what not to do. " After thinking about it for a while, Shi Lei immediately asked Xu Yun: "Brother, do you say there is a door to this matter? Does Chen Ju mean that it can be operated?" "How do you want to operate?" Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that Shi Lei had misunderstood. "He just gave me a face and gave me a favor." Shi Lei said, "Of course, I understand this as his poor work ability, but ... I think I understand him Cheng, Chen Ju threw an olive branch for me, is this better? " "Then?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. Shi Lei is quite serious: "Brother Xu Yun, don''t laugh at me. This is a social matter, a social relationship. Sometimes it was really created by myself. The scene before Chen Ju, and me The relationship became familiar little by little. When I came to Qindao at the beginning of the game, three fires didn''t burn me. I invited him to take the initiative and we became friends. In the future, many things will give me face. " Xu Yun shook his head: "But this Chen Bureau is absolutely different from the one you said." "Why?" Shi Lei said: "Isn''t it? I should also try to fight for it." "Because I know Chen Bureau, and the relationship is not bad." Xu Yundao said: "The Chen Bureau I know will never make friends with you ... because he is doing to maintain social harmony and stability, and Lei brother you It s their big rival, understand? " Shi Lei was stunned. He didn''t listen carefully to the following words, but Xu Yun clearly heard the first half of the sentence: "Brother? You have a good relationship with this Chen Bureau?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes. Chen Ju also knows that you and I are friends, so he asked me to bring you a sentence, this time I won''t track you down, but I want you to understand everything and do it clearly. If you touch the red line, he will definitely do his best to scrutinize you. " Shi Lei froze, is this a threat? caveat? Still suggest? What kind of? "He is not kidding." Xu Yun said: "Brother Lei, based on my understanding of Chen Ju, he will conduct a large-scale seizure of guns scattered in Qindao society. I think you need to cooperate." Shi Lei touched his chin: "Brother Xu Yun, this Chen situation didn''t move me, should it be in your face?" "I don''t know about this. Maybe Chen Ju is hoping to give everyone a chance." Xu Yun said. "No, it must be in front of you." Shi Lei said: "And your face is really not small, he can let you say these words to me, indicating that I don''t want to embarrass you because of my things, is a particular person ... ... but he''s too ruthless. " Xu Yundao: "From his standpoint and the standpoint of ordinary people, his approach is obviously correct." Shi Lei gritted his teeth: "Boy, I am not a person who is afraid of things, but I am not a master who likes to cause trouble to me. Today, if someone else says, I may be uncomfortable. But you come to tell me, I I definitely know your kindness. I will listen to you on this matter. " Xu Yun didn''t expect Shi Lei to be so happy, which really surprised him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1690: Suddenly decided Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei s two younger brothers ran back after the burning of the wattle, and quickly entered the house and took out the smoke to Jingyun Xu. Xu Yun said thank you for not answering, indicating that he did not want to smoke. He is now Just want to hear what Shi Lei will do next. He is persuaded, but what kind of things he will do Xu Yun is still not very clear, maybe Shi Lei will give himself a face, hide all the edges, so that Chen Wei can not find his handle, but this Does it have any practical meaning? Shi Lei also knew what Xu Yun was waiting for, waiting for his answer. A less ambiguous answer. After a while, Shi Lei finally spoke. But the little brother suddenly bluffed: "Oh! My mother! Lei brother ?! You are evil!" His voice scared the guy next to him, and did nt wait for Shi Lei to scold him. The other brother next to him slapped it on the back of the guy s head: "Did you **** take the wrong medicine today! What awful!" Aoao, you looked at you and you scared Mr. Xu and Lei Brother. " If this guy had been pumped on weekdays, he would have fought back, but now his mind is not at all there. His eyes are bigger than the cow eggs, pointing at Shi Lei''s shoulder: "Lei brother ... Your wound ... " At this time, the guy next to him noticed that the gauze on Shi Lei''s shoulders had been removed, and then he took a closer look. His bluff was louder than the guy just now: "I''m going! Lei brother? This ... This ... what''s going on? " Gunshot wounds that healed so quickly will naturally be unacceptable to ordinary people. The fact that they are happening in front of their eyes seems to be a kind of illusion. The two rubbed their eyes hard, and it did nt matter how much they looked. Shi Lei glared at the two unreliable guys and hurriedly put away the rest of the balm on the table, so as not to throw away these two erroneous goods as good things. You two are not happy yet? " "Boss, is your recovery ability a bit exaggerated." The two younger brothers swallowed constantly: "Even if the bird does not shit, the bird king does not have the recovery ability of you ..." "What are you messing with!" Shi Lei had already passed the age of watching anime, so he neither knew who was the king of birds or shit, nor did he know that there is a creature in this world called Time Chicken: "Go away, you Both of them will go out to me, and do nt come in without me to influence us to speak. Roll, roll, take time. Although the two didn''t know what happened, Lei''s shoulders were so fast, and the two loyal younger brothers were absolutely happy. "Mr. Xu, you are a living fairy!" The two of them are not fools, knowing that this must be related to Xu Yun: "Hua Tuo reincarnates, Li Shizhen is born again!" "Ah, don''t shoot this bullshit, can you get away with it." Shi Lei scolded: "We have something to say, you two find a place to play, go back to spend the money, the brother will be reimbursed. , All right! " "Brother Lei, can we drive the car out?" Shi Lei glared: "I drive you uncle! Last time you drove my little **** and drove me out to pick up girls. That day I went to the business center building to do things. As soon as I stopped, a little white-faced girl opened the door and scolded me. Yes, I also asked if I used the car you borrowed to install the big money ... " "Brother Lei, I was wrong!" The boy saw that things were not good, and turned his head and ran. This thing really did him: "I swear I didn''t shake in the car!" "He swore ... Brother Lei, he knew he was wrong." The other one didn''t know whether to die or not: "Can that car be lent to me?" Shi Lei pointed to the door: "Go as far as you can from your hometown." After sending away the two jerks, Shi Lei was in a better mood. At this time, he had forgotten the topic he had just talked with Xu Yun. But Xu Yun did not forget, he has been waiting: "Lei brother, give me a definite word." "Boy, Shi Lei is a particular person. Director Chen can give me such a large opportunity for leniency because of your face. If I don''t know what to do, I will be too sensible." Shi Lei said: "I''m even aiming at you Face, you must give Chen Ju this face! " Xu Yun smiled, and Shi Lei''s words, he was really completely relieved: "Lei brother, I believe that your speech is more effective than my Chen Bureau speech. This is not that I am detrimental to the Chen Bureau, nor is it a favor. You. In Qindao, you really have this ability. " Shi Lei couldn''t help crying: "Can I call it Endurance, ha ha ha, but it can play a leading role, and it can be regarded as my contribution to society." Some people may not understand what the two are talking about. In fact, it is a very simple matter. Chen Wei must fight hard and must ban guns. The investigation of each family must be unrealistic. Opportunity, so a collection office will inevitably be set up, and those who hand in the surrender will be exempt from all sins. As long as it can actively deal with the weapons hidden in its own hands, it can be lenient, which is a necessary means and a necessary means. But in this way, how many people will listen and how many people will take the initiative to stand up, the effect is really not dependent on the police. At this time, if Shi Lei can take the initiative to set an example, I believe that people with possession in the hands of Qindao will definitely knock the snare drum in your heart, you think, even Shi Lei can''t hold it, this must be very serious. It is undoubted that Shi Lei''s every move will definitely affect the vigilance of the brothers on Qindao Road. You think, even Lei Brothers shrank, this will definitely be a very terrible crackdown. If anyone wants to commit crimes, he must measure whether he has that strength. If he wants to die, no one will stop. Xu Yun came to Shi Lei for another purpose, which is to let Shi Lei give Chen Wei some support in this matter. As long as he is willing to take the lead, Chen Wei''s work will proceed smoothly. "Brother Lei, we are friends, so I want to say something first." Xu Yun said: "When dealing with anything, I have my bottom line. What is right and what is wrong, I will know very clearly. , And then choose the right one to do and complete. This is a matter of principle, and has nothing to do with emotions or human relationships, nor does it involve anything. " Shi Lei was startled. He thought he understood Xu Yun very well. Xu Yun made a choice between him and Chen Wei. Xu Yun would choose the righteous side. "Boy, I have made Lei''s debut for so many years, and I have done a lot of bad things. But now I also understand the truth, karma. If the first half of my life is lack of virtue, then I now start the second half of my life , Began to accumulate virtue. I want to wash hands with gold basin. "Shi Lei smiled slightly, as soon as he entered the rivers and lakes, life-long rivers and lakes, very few people can wash hands in gold basin, and few people can qualify, and in Qindao, he is definitely enough This qualification. Xu Yun was a little surprised that Shi Lei would give such a response, I really couldn''t believe it. "I have had this idea for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance." Shi Lei smiled a little haggardly: "Tired, really tired ... But this way, it is easy to enter but not easy to come out. Although this is not a Opportunity, but I still want to quit. I do nt want to cause Secretary Chen any trouble, nor do I want to embarrass you, brother. " "If you withdraw from this circle, what are you going to do?" Xu Yun suddenly considered this question. Shi Lei said with a laugh: "The old man has something to say, eat by the mountains and eat by the sea. I have thought about it. If I go to your film and television base as a group leader, can I also guarantee a worry-free food and clothing?" Don''t really say, Shi Lei''s idea is really good, he has connections! "Brother Lei, aren''t you kidding me?" Xu Yun still asked with some disbelief: "If you wash your hands in the real entertainment industry, I absolutely support it." "Then we decided so happily!" Shi Lei took it seriously: "I''m not kidding, as long as the gun order is issued, I will surrender everything and take the initiative. Wash your hands and quit the rivers and lakes. When the time comes, my brother remembers to come and support me. " "It must be." Until Xu Yun left, he was reminiscing about what happened just now. Shi Lei''s decision seemed to be in a hurry, but you can taste it carefully. You will find that he had this idea long ago, but he did not have the opportunity to take action, and this opportunity gave Given his chance, Xu Yun gave him courage again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1691: strict requirements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The promotion of a major event is definitely not just a person''s idea that can be quickly determined. When many factors are combined, it is only for people to decide a major event. Obviously, Shi Lei can decide this matter in a short time, which is also his long-term consideration. When Shi Lei walked deeper and deeper on that road, the power and desire that he brought to him naturally increased, but the negative effect of this kind of thing was that he had always condemned it. This kind of condemnation cannot be felt when people are young. When he entered middle age, Shi Lei felt more and more that he was on a path of no return. Think so many years, so many underworld giants across the country, how many people will eventually have good results? The four masters in the Northeast were glorious for a while. Not only did they become bridegrooms, but they also dared to surpass Chairman Li''s car, but they were not finally punished. So, there is no good fruit in the end when mixed on this road, unless like the people in Hong Kong who engage in the film and television industry, they turn things around into red stars and east stars, and then shoot a series of old and young people, and they become entertainment bosses. Shi Lei knew that he did not have that level, he would not act or film, but he wanted to get rid of it all sincerely. Even if he is a group leader, he doesn''t want to be involved in the dark society. When the new director Chen Wei took office three days ago, Shi Lei felt that his era seemed to be coming to an end, and some people would come forward to solve them. Not all those in power will be willing to join in with him. If Shi Lei doesn''t know the relationship between the new Chen Ju and Xu Yun, maybe he will still hold on for a while, after all, it is not easy to quit. After he knew the relationship between the new Chen Ju and Xu Yun, he knew what he should do. Xu Yun is also a friend, and he made it very clear. This is how he chooses. Even if Shi Lei is confident that he has the upper hand in the confrontation with the newly arrived Chen Bureau, he absolutely has no confidence to contend with Xu Yun. Xu Yun will not help him, but Chen Bureau. Therefore, Shi Lei''s decision to wash hands in the Golden Basin was definitely not a sudden idea, but a long-term idea, coupled with the catalyst of Xu Yun, this idea was put forward today. At this time, it is considered to be the right place and the right place at the right time. "Brother Xu Yun can give me this face, I don''t want to lose my life." Shi Lei laughed aloud, the decision was decided, but it was still difficult to complete, and he would also have it Not at all willing. "Brother Lei, you''ll get injured first. I still have things to deal with, so I won''t disturb you. If you need it, feel free to contact me at any time." Xu Yun got up and added again: "I will definitely arrive on the eighth of next month." Shi Lei nodded, this kid was afraid he regretted it, and reminded him deliberately: "Relax. You just let Chen Ju engage in the seizure of firearms. I am definitely the first one to support this." ... When Xu Yun returned to the company, he saw that Tang Jiu''s car had been parked downstairs. Is this the project already done? After Xu Yun returned to the office, Tang Jiu and her assistant and project manager were all around the sofa, and Tang Jiu was pointing at the laptop on the tea table to tell what. When Tang Yun came back, Tang Jiu embarrassedly put out his tongue: "Let you use it in your office, say something, don''t you mind?" "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun said: "I will let you prepare a meeting room for you. Isn''t it very comfortable here?" "No, I''ll finish it right away." Tang Jiudao said: "Deputy Director Shi gave us some small suggestions, I let them think about how to improve, you are busy with you, don''t worry about us." After all, Tang Jiu pointed at the computer screen and turned to one person behind him: "The re-planning of this place will be left to you. Give me the plan before 4 o''clock this afternoon." "Yes, President Tang." Tang Jiu stretched his waist and moved his stiff cervical vertebrae to everyone behind him: "You all understand your job. Now hurry up and start your mind. At four o''clock in the afternoon, you must solve all the problems I raised. I want to bring the new plan to Deputy Director Shi before the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau leaves work, so that he can see our Tang''s sincerity. " "Yes!" After that, everyone quickly left to go back to the hotel room opposite to do things. Tang Jiu also breathed a sigh of relief, and getting this done today will surely make Deputy Director Shi shocked by Tang''s efficiency. "Isn''t there just one of the Tang''s bidding groups? Huang Zhimo caught it, Yang Zhen also withdrew, and the other two directly threatened them on the way back." Xu Yun said: "You too No stress, don''t be so tired yourself. " "Why is there no pressure, is it called pressure only when there are competitors?" Tang Jiudao said: "That''s not the case. This project does not land, I have pressure in my heart. Even if no one is competing, I have to compete with me Competing on your own will keep it at its best. " Xu Yun got two glasses of water and gave Tang Jiuduan a glass: "That''s why I can''t just work and not even drink. If you look at your lips, I feel dry." Tang Jiu said thank you for taking over and said to Xu Yun while drinking water: "Why didn''t you go back to the hotel? I just called Sister Qiu Yan just after I came out of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. She said you were in a hurry after coming to the hotel with them Going out. Did he go to that Lei brother? Isn''t he hurt? " Xu Yun nodded: "Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the point, it didn''t hurt." "I really should thank him for this matter." Tang Jiudao said: "I didn''t expect him to come forward to help me at that time. If it was not for me, he would not be injured. Otherwise, you will accompany me to see him again. , Buy a bunch of flowers or something, and wish him a speedy recovery. " "He has been discharged from the hospital." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but could not let Tang Jiu go. Now Shi Lei still blames himself for his behavior. At this time, if Tang Jiu went to see him, wouldn''t it make him even more uncomfortable and restless. "You don''t want to see him anymore. He is embarrassed to see you. He also asked me to apologize for him." "You mean before him ... At that time, he shouldn''t even know it was me." Tang Jiudao said: "However, since it was a misunderstanding, I will deal with the injured person, and will not hold the person responsible." Xu Yun drank the water in the glass: "You don''t need to think about other things, just do this project well, so that everyone''s efforts and sacrifices are not wasted." "You can rest assured, I will definitely let Deputy Director Shi regret not choosing the Tang Group." Tang Jiu confidently said: "Then I won''t bother you to work anymore, I still have my things to do. Go first Now. " After sending away Tang Jiu, Xu Yun quickly processed some documents. Later, he thought that Shi Lei wanted to be a group leader, and he called Shang Linge to walk with him in the film and television base and learned about the mass actors and group leaders And looked at the quality of the group performance. After comparing various aspects, Xu Yun came to a conclusion that this matter is really feasible. After all, Qindao Film and Television Base is short in time, so the stability and quality of the group performance are slightly inferior. It is definitely a good opportunity to unify this aspect. I believe with Shi Lei''s ability, if he wants to do this thing, there is really nothing he can''t do. This thing will definitely work. In that case, Shi Lei, even a golden basin, can wash his hands in the society. Suddenly Xu Yun also looked forward to Shi Lei''s golden basin hand-washing day soon. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1692: Shi Leis Hidden Trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, Chen Wei''s three fires came to Qindao, and he vigorously cracked down on various activities suspected of violence, crime, pornography, gambling and poisoning, which harmed the interests of the people. And because the shooting occurred on the third day of taking office, it has made the entire Qindao police circle more severe in the treatment of violence. It''s like a storm storm sweeping the entire Qindao rivers and lakes. The rivers and lakes in Qindao are regarded as the three major groups. In addition to Shi Lei, who is absorbed and cultivated by people all over the country, it is the circle of Qindao local brothers and the Northeast The three provinces are in the Northeast Gang of Qindao. Mention that the first impression of most Chinese people in Northeast China is to be horizontal, to speak, not to mention men, even women who open their mouths and roll their mouths. These human nature is bold, rectal. If you play well, you can become friends. If you don''t play well, you can just pull away and never take care of you. Shi Lei has such a group of Northeastern thugs, all of whom are very ruthless. They will follow Shi Lei and not be in the circle of their own Northeast Gang. They just feel that the people in power in the Northeast Gang circle are a little bit bad. That''s a real relationship with people, not enough loyalty. There are some Northeasterns who have the ability to mix up in the three-point acre of Qindao. In their eyes, they are holding high and blowing, like a brother. And in Qindao, there is no such thing as a good place. At a snack street, they sell a cottage selling Korean bibimbap and Korean bibimbap. They do nt look at it at all. Because of this, many Northeasterns who are mixed in the Northeast Gang are upset. These people are not well-mixed, and some are well-mixed, but they are all of the same character, that is, they are unyielding and do not like to look at people with that kind of snobbery. These people gradually became Shi Lei''s people. Shi Lei is different. No matter what your status is, whether it s a good mix or not, whether you re a night market or a mixed breakfast seller, you can still grab a construction site or a rich owner who is engaged in a cement mixing plant. He mixes and becomes a brother with him. Therefore, under Shi Lei''s hands, there are people from all over the country. There is a big man in this province. Since ancient times, there have been 1808 magic stars in Shuibo Liangshan. It is in this province. There are also tigers in the three northeastern provinces who are not afraid of picking things and are not ambiguous. There are also northwest wolves, tough and fierce, generally do not take action, the shot is definitely to let the opponent know what is the disaster of blood. There are even more fierce Mongolian people, although they seem friendly and do not pick things up, but they really dare to attack the two northeasts, and it is not a matter of fact that the five Shenjiangs are overthrown. Let s talk about Qindao, the local brother s circle, very good. There is a good saying, Qindao s brother is not easy to provoke, and it irritates your eyes. You do nt dare to cover your hair. Bone! The one who hangs the phrase "bi Yang" every day is Brother Qindao. Many people say that Qin Dao is not strong. Eighty percent of the site in Qin Dao is controlled by outsiders, who belong to the Northeast Tiger and Northwest Wolf. But the 20% site that can control the younger brother Qindao is definitely the fattest and the best. In fact, Shi Lei is also a younger brother of Qindao. Why should he be excluded? That is because he is different from those in the circle of Qindao. He was not so arrogant, nor did he have such a strong sense of regional superiority. This should be the most uncomfortable thing for Qin Dao brothers, and they always feel that they are Qin Dao people. They bring a few Qin Dao children who feel that Qin Dao is more developed than Shenjiang. , Driving a sports car to go for a ride on the beach ... I do nt know that people in Shenjiang did nt take Qindao in their eyes. In the eyes of people in Shenjiang, Yan Jingte is the largest country in China. The existence of regional superiority distinguishes Shi Lei from other Qindao local forces. This may also be the reason why most people think that the northeast gang in Qindao is more powerful than the Qindao circle. Shi Lei knows how to absorb and reuse talents, so he has a large number of strong soldiers under his hands, all of which are found throughout the country. The younger brothers who have a strong sense of superiority in the Qindao circle feel that Qindao people are awesome and Qindao people are proud, and they simply look down on outsiders, so they seem to be weak and vulnerable with the forces. And this thing on Qindao Daoer has been balanced for so many years. No one dared to shake Shi Lei s status as Qin Dao s boss, and Shi Lei did not kill the two people in the Northeast Gang and Qin Dao Circle. You can share a meal with each other, and everyone can discuss and discuss major issues together. Although the Northeast Gang and Qindao Circle occasionally clash, it does not hinder the balanced development of the rivers and lakes. Shi Lei prefers to continue this way, he has no pressure in his heart, everything is fine. But he knew very well that once he washed his hands in the golden basin, this balance would inevitably be destroyed. As for what would happen, he was really hard to say. More importantly, he is not sure whether he can retreat all over the body. There are rules in the way. How many gangsters are ruined because they want to retire. This is not without cases, because his abdication is bound to have an impact on interests. His interest chain and power territory will be divided by others, and at this time, no matter whether he gets more or less, he will think that he has suffered a loss. At this time, no matter whether it is a humble person or an unscrupulous person, there will be a mentality of "don''t make a profit but lose money"! Because this is something that people do nt want directly, people with a low-minded mentality will shift their goals to Shi Lei, and they will find a way to discuss it in Shi Lei s hands when others have nt devoured this interest. "go. Shi Lei is difficult to deal with. Those who make small noises naturally dare not make such an order. Even if he is a bad old man walking on the street in the future, these people will not dare to move him. He was worried about two groups of people from the Northeast Gang and Qindao Circle. Bi Renjun, the current governor of the Northeast Gang, is only thirty years old, and he can make such a group of fiery and violent guys obediently listen to his arrangement. Naturally, the means is not simple, and this guy can be mixed today, it is not just Simply relying on loyalty, he still depends on IQ. There are three people who speak more vigorously in the Qindao circle, and the most worthy of the title of the head, even if it is Qi Xiaobei, Qi Xiaobei is only 28, two years younger than Bi Renjun, But this year''s less frivolous is not a nonsense. Qindao dare and Bi Renjun clapping the table face-to-face, so he was Qi Xiaobei alone. You know, even Shi Lei will give Bi Renjun a bit of thin noodles, and do nt just punch the sleeves and do it! These two people will definitely cause trouble for Shi Lei. But Shi Lei really could nt avoid it. This golden basin washes itself to let the brothers on the Tao know that he was ready to enjoy his old age, publicly announce the change of evil, and give up the things in this Dao while giving up the benefits in this Dao. The brothers on the road should stop looking for him if they have anything, and they won''t show up again if they find him. If you are willing to give face, when you see him in the future, you still call Brother Lei. Lei Ge will give you a hand to thank you. Reluctant to give face, when he sees him in the future, he will see a passerby, snorting at a glance, then he will endure, after all, he is an abdicated person. This is called the golden basin to wash hands. A person sneakily finds a horn to wash his hands in the golden basin, and dare not tell the world, that person thought you were suffering from hand ringworm disease, so no one sees. Today, Chen Wei s gun ban was issued, and he officially announced the public collection of guns and ammunition in society. During the handover, these things that should not be hidden were taken out, then nothing happened. After this week, Due date, if he were to be found out again, he would be sentenced to seven years in prison in accordance with the maximum penalty for carrying guns and ammunition in private possession! It''s really big when the movement came out. Hi, there are so many people on the road in Quanqin Island, how many guns are in private hands, how can there be a five-digit number, this is less to say. So most people''s eyes turned to Shi Lei. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1693: Men do n’t shed tears Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anyone in Quanqin Island can say that he has no gun, but Shi Lei can''t say, why? He is recognized as the eldest person in Qindao society. He has brothers, a site, a place, no matter what the three religions and nine people are, he gives him a face. Playing chess and talking. This is the position of Shi Lei in the eyes of Qindao people, so there must be something that should not be there, Shi Lei will definitely have it. This is proper and can''t run. Shi Lei''s own status and status, he knows too much, and he knows best how others think of him. Since this gun order was issued, he knew that Xu Yun must be staring at him, hoping that he could cooperate with Chen Wei to do this beautifully. Shi Lei also summoned the trustworthy brothers around him in his own room, the empty room, on the first day of the release. Shi Lei sat in the only chair, with more than twenty brothers standing in front of him. These more than twenty brothers can be said to have accompanied him from birth to death, and he did not remember how many things he had done for him. He only knew that these people were his brothers. Even if he doesn''t play on this path, he will never lose these brothers. After mixing for so many years in the society, Shi Lei has of course accumulated a lot of money. He is not like most people, and he does not feel distressed at all about the fall of this unjust wealth. Even if most of this money is ill-gotten money, it is all exchanged for flesh and blood, and Shi Lei cherishes it very much. Since he stepped on this path, he knew that sooner or later he would not be able to walk or crawl, and by that day, if he had no money in his pocket, he might die worse than he would eat! And in front of him, there are more than 20 brothers, one of them will be the same as him. So after these people started to confuse with him, he always advised them not to spend money, and not to think that the money came easily. Even Shi Lei himself is only three million-class luxury cars, which is not as good as some second-rate rich second-generation. The cars of his brothers are more general, most of them are within three to five hundred thousand. You must know that this group of people can afford to buy a large S-class, and it is still full of money! But no one dared to ask, when someone spent 850,000 yuan to buy a low-profile BMW X5, he directly scolded Shi Lei, whether he felt that he was rich and able, how could he not get a Ferrari Open it! Damn it even more! It s not that the rich second generation does nt have the renminbi that has been ruining for a lifetime, then living a solid life, you can drive and sit! If he had nt been held up because of his status, he had to support it without falling down. He really did nt buy the Mercedes-Benz S600. He felt that the 800,000 ordinary Phaetons would be comfortable to sit on. "Today the public security issued an order, I think you all know it." Shi Lei said lightly, he wanted to wash his hands in the golden basin. He hadn''t told any of his brothers except Xu Yun. The sooner the children pass, the easier it will be. It''s still a week before his planned day, and it''s almost time to talk. "Brother Lei, we''ve all read about that. The new Chen Bureau wants to follow up on the situation in the previous period and rectify some of the social atmosphere. We will all be squeezed a little bit during this time, absolutely no chaos. I I just told my brothers that they hid their guys a bit better, and if they could nt find a place to hide, they went to dig a hole in the mountain to bury some soil, soak their urine and leave a smell to make it easier to find later, hahaha. Obviously However, these brothers of Shi Lei have not realized Shi Lei''s intention. After coaxing a laugh, Shi Lei waved to signal that they were serious: "Don''t laugh, this time it''s not that simple. If anyone dares to hide, I promise he won''t laugh in the future." Hearing Shi Lei''s words, everyone was dumbfounded. What does this mean? It feels a little bit big. "Brother Lei, this new Chen Bureau is an iron fist?" Someone saw something wrong in Shi Lei''s serious expression. Shi Lei did not answer his question: "You don''t need to know whether it is an iron fist or not. You only need to know that Qindao is not easy to be mixed up in the future. Today I greet you all. The first thing to say is this ban It s a shooting thing. I fully cooperate with it. Of course, you all have your own ideas. You will listen to what I say, but if you do nt do it, I dare not say it. " "Brother Lei? Isn''t it really a gun?" The brothers didn''t seem to believe it. Shi Lei nodded and continued: "Okay, that was the first thing. Now I want to say the second thing." Shi Lei took it in one sentence for such a big deal? ! This really made the brothers a little surprised, that only shows that the second thing is more important, so important that the first big thing becomes a little thing. "The brothers and I have been with Shi Lei for so many years, who knows how much money they have saved, I know it in my heart." Shi Lei said lightly: "I believe this money is enough for you to eat and drink in your life, but it is not enough for you to use it to start something new, no If you are careful, you will be gone for a few years. " Everyone felt that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong, and today Lei Ge was really wrong. "I''m an elder brother, I won''t watch my brothers have no food in the future, or let my brothers be disappointed for a few years." Shi Lei said, taking out a stack of envelopes in his pocket: "I Shi Lei has money and no money. The brothers are also aware. If you do nt dare to say more, you can afford two million dollars per person, and you can afford more. But I m your elder brother, not your elder son, so I wo nt support you all my life. Everyone began to be silent, and the topic suddenly became heavy. "There are two million in each card. The password is my Shi Lei''s birthday. You all remember it better than me." Shi Lei smiled slightly: "Just as my brother, and gave the brothers entrepreneurial funds, although not much , But enough toss for two years. I believe that as long as you are an individual, and you can do something for your mother, even if you lose two million, you will be able to buy the most valuable lessons, and you will not fall again when you start again! " Huh, everyone''s mood is heavy, and the meaning of Shi Lei''s words has begun to become clear. In a simple sentence, this is to break up! Silence, only silence remained in the room. Finally, someone broke the deadlock: "Brother Lei, I don''t want this money, I will follow you, even if it is reduced to asking for food, my Zhang Qiang will not let you hold your hand in a bowl!" This remark aroused everyone''s emotions, and everyone stood up and said that they would never give up Shi Lei. "Shut up for me!" Shi Lei suddenly shot the table, and the scene became quiet again: "What I want to tell you today is that if you have the opportunity to quit, if you have the opportunity to quit, you have the opportunity to get out, you have the opportunity to be a new person. , Then do nt hesitate to let me **** you! Do nt let your mother regret the rest of her life because of her ambitions! There are a few people in the road who will end up in the end, do nt you know for yourself! My mother gave you the opportunity to quit ! Understood! " Shi Lei''s reprimand made everyone silent again. In the silence, Shi Lei finally said: "In the eighth day, I will ask Jin Lei to wash his hands." Everyone is in an uproar! "I did nt listen to what I said today. Although I m going to take over my place, I do nt blame my brother for not reminding me that I m going to die, but if I m tired of my family, wife and children, I ll regret it The opportunities are gone. Understand? "This is Shi Lei''s last advice. Silence makes people feel heartbroken, like a knife. "I know what I mean. Take money away, I believe that any of you can do something serious." Shi Lei said: "If you don''t understand what I mean, you can also take money away, and don''t take it in the future. I am the eldest brother. " The eviction order was ordered, but no one dared to go and did not want to reach for the money. "If you don''t take it, then **** Shi Lei and my brother will be cut off!" Shi Lei glared fiercely, turned his head and scolded: "Go! Go!" Finally, someone took the lead to pick up a bank card, followed closely, the second, the third ... Shi Lei did not want to go back because he did not want the brothers to see his bloodshot eyes! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1694: Behold Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei can get this step in his life. In addition to his justice, he also can afford to let go of whatever he does. There are not many people who can retreat from the current. When a person stands at the peak of his life, he always hopes that he can maintain it for a long time. Therefore, Shi Lei''s decision made most people disbelief when they heard the first reaction! How can it be? If you think about it differently, whoever has the status of Shi Lei today will not make the decision to wash hands in the golden basin. It s not that the old one ca nt walk anymore, and it s not easy to talk. What is the picture of the golden basin hand washing? Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei are the two people who can''t understand Shi Lei''s behavior. In Bi Renjun''s eyes, he guessed that Shi Lei might be suffering from an incurable disease. In Qi Xiaobei''s eyes, it is believed that Shi Lei must have something wrong. Qi Xiaobei has been in the coastal area of ??the south of Qin Island for many years, while Bi Renjun spent most of the time inland in the north of Qin Island. So Qi Xiaobei had the chance to get the first moon near the water tower. He arranged almost all the smart and intelligent little brothers, and everyone went to inquire about this matter. The news brought back shocked Qi Xiaobei. Shi Lei actually cooperated with the handover of all guns the day after the new Chen Bureau issued a gun ban! And under his leadership, some brothers with guys in their hands also cooperated to complete the seizure of the gun ban. This news can definitely blow up at this point in Qindao. Many people don''t believe it at all, and think that even if people in Quanqin Island turn over their kitchen knives as dangerous goods, Shi Lei can''t listen to the new director. Because he is Shi Lei, no one dares to give face to the Qin Dao. This incident also caused a lot of shock inside the police station. Shi Lei knows what level they are, so Director Chen, a newly appointed new official, can make Shi Lei take the lead in coordinating with a single command, and let everyone guess. Endlessly. Many people have rumored that Chen Wei and Shi Lei have met in private. Chen Wei will receive an invitation from Shi Lei when he takes office. This is a secret that is not a secret. No matter who is in office, Shi Lei will invite each other. . At that time, everyone thought that Chen Wei did not go. In fact, Chen Wei did not give Shi Lei the face, really did not go. But now most think that Chen Wei still met with Shi Lei. Shi Lei is definitely an iron fist, otherwise it is impossible for Shi Lei to be so face-to-face. Qi Xiaobei also began to think about this matter. He also tried to contact Chen Wei after taking office, but he was rejected three times and five times, making him very dissatisfied with the newly appointed director, but he believed that this guy must be holding it. Sooner or later one day they will be dragged into the water. Qi Xiaobei is smarter than others. When he heard that the old director was leaving, he began to let his brothers converge, so Chen Wei did not attract Chen Wei s attention after he took office. Shi Lei was shot again in front of the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau this time, and all his attention was directly drawn to Shi Lei, which made Qi Xiaobei very satisfied. He decided to look at what medicine Lei Lei sold in this gourd. If Shi Lei really deterred the majesty of the newly arrived Director Chen and gave up everything, then he directed the spearhead of fire to Bi Renjun and took the fisherman himself. Profit. If this new Chen Bureau is not remarkable, then he will unceremoniously put all the sites delivered by Shi Lei into his pockets, so that Bi Renjun will not get anything! He didn''t believe it anymore, he could not carry an exotic Siberian tiger. Isn''t Bi Renjun thinking about Shi Lei''s problem again? The incident of a new director has already made the situation a little nervous, and the ban on guns has made this tense atmosphere warm, and after Shi Lei announced the news of washing his hands in the eighth gold basin, this tense atmosphere has almost every brother in the mixed society. It was a little breathless. The Northeast Gang has always been very popular in Qindao. Most of the reasons are attributed to the reason that they are floating population. They dare to do anything, and they are not afraid of big things. The reason why water rises like the sky. They are not like the local people in Qindao. The roots are here. If something goes wrong, they ca nt escape. They can only carry or find someone. These two points are obviously not as simple and happy as running directly, and they are even more wasteful of money and energy. Therefore, the cost of doing things is different, which also causes the people in the Northeast to do things harder, start heavier, and make their opponents more afraid. As the years went by, the Northeast Gang began slowly to stabilize its foundation in Qindao. It can be said that it is hard to come by. In fact, when Qindao appeared such a ruthless role as Shi Lei, many people predicted that he might be able to lead the brothers of Qindao''s local circle to completely calm the forces of the Northeast Gang in Qindao. Shi Lei did not do this, not because he didn''t want to, but because he was smarter. Although everyone admits that Shi Lei is the boss of Qindao, but he has never really unified all forces, whether it is a Qindao snake or Jianglong, he hopes that there can always be a few gangs that can get the face, This can help him share. It is the police s attention that is shared. This is not the old society in the past, even those who dare to dare to fight against the People''s Liberation Army are now a new society, a developed and developed society, and no one will be so deadly. Once Qin Dao''s forces were truly under Shi Lei''s control, Shi Lei would know what he would face, and he knew better than anyone else. He will face all the targeting of the police, and by then he must be suffering more than he has done so now. Only when there are too many lice, the police will not be able to concentrate and shoot him, so that he can maintain his power for a long time. Shi Lei is clever, and this cleverness is also understood by clever people. In Shi Lei''s words, this is a balance of relationships, just like between policemen. If one day there are really no bad people in this world, will it lose its balance? The answer is of course. If you summoned seven dragon **** to make a great wish that the bad guys all over the world would disappear. Well, regardless of the police in the world, at least 80% of the police in the world will ask you to settle the bill. Without the bad guys, would nt they just be unemployed? Is nt it possible to call the police every day to perform the tasks of searching for cats and dogs and sending the lost old people home, then let the middle-aged and elderly people in the sunset red club do nothing to do these jobs , There is no need to pay wages, reducing national fiscal expenditure. Not to mention that at least half of the people in the Huaxia police station are idlers, but they still need the bad guys in the world. Once there are no bad guys, they have no excuse that they are too busy in their home ... Bi Renjun is a wise man. He also carefully analyzed the reason why Shi Lei asked Jinpen to wash his hands. Obviously, there is a certain relationship with this new director, but it is definitely not the whole relationship. Shi Lei is not such a stubborn person. Bi Renjun could be convinced that Shi Lei really wanted to close, but he felt unrealistic. Is there something going on here? Bi Renjun thought much, almost sleepless, and wondered what was the main reason for stimulating Shi Lei''s golden basin to wash his hands. Of course, in the end, Bi Renjun''s thoughts were the same as Qi Xiaobei''s. They all contained Shi Lei''s influence after his abdication. It''s like a piece of braised pork ribs that is fat and fat. Whoever says he doesn''t want to eat it is definitely deceiving himself. Even if Chen Weihu watched this piece of braised pork that was about to be handed over by Shi Lei, Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei would still be ready to grab chopsticks! Go for it! At the risk of being slapped, you should get this piece of meat into your own bowl. This is not MM bean, you will be obedient to the bowl if you shout. What kind of price to pay, Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei also thought clearly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1695: bother you for something Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei s move to cooperate with the gun ban also shocked Chen Wei. Of course, the fact that Shi Lei s golden basin was washing his hands made Chen Wei feel very surprised. Is working? But this effect is a bit too big, completely beyond his imagination. However, the cooperation of Shi Lei did bring about the effect of the ban on guns. The people who surrendered the weapons and ammunition in private possession far exceeded Chen Wei''s expectations. Most of these people are social people. Deterrence, the second is really used for self-defense, so as to protect yourself and your family when someone is in danger. There are also some people who are purely nonsense. The high price to buy a gun is to find the wilderness to play hare and pheasant during the weekend break. Anyway, now there are fewer and fewer pheasants, and hares are almost caught by some folk masters who train fine dogs. In the grand scene of the royal hunt that year, thousands of soldiers surrounded large areas of wilderness or fields. The emperor was surrounded by all the ministers and guided by the fine dogs. Many people want to feel the feeling of hunting. The more the city grows, the fewer places there are for people to gallop. If this gun is really for catching a hare and playing a pheasant, then it is really useless. It is good for everyone to hand in it early, not because This is a sentence of three years imprisonment. If you squat in, it will definitely make you want to vomit after hearing the word chicken after three years ... As the day of the eighth day drew closer and closer, the day when Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands came to an eye, and Qin Island fell into a suffocating calm during this time. There are no conflicts and disputes. Even the people in the Northeast Gang and Qindao circle have chosen to give way to many conflicts in their interests. Obviously, this is the calm before the storm. This kind of calm makes people feel completely relaxed. The social circle that seems to have ceased because of the arrival of a new director is actually an undercurrent and may burst at any time. Chen Wei is also very clear about this. He has been a policeman for so many years and has been in so many cities. Every place has a similar response to the crackdown. It''s just that he really hasn''t experienced the kind of **** rain brought by the hand washing of a golden pot in a local society, so he is not fully prepared to face it all. In the end, Qi Xiaobei first found Bi Leijun one step at a time. Tomorrow is the day when Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands. In some words, he felt that he had arrived a little earlier, which was good for everyone. Today, Shi Lei invited Xu Yun to his house. He just wanted to drink and chat with Xu Yun to relieve the huge pressure in his heart. Shi Lei has realized that it is more difficult to exit this doorway than when he enters this doorway. many. Xu Yun and Shi Lei are talking about wine at home. Only Lin Ge and Zhang Qiang accompany the drink. Zhang Qiang is one of Shi Lei''s most confidant brothers. He promised Shi Lei. Once Shi Lei quits, he will definitely follow and he will follow Shi Lei. I hope he does what he does, do some serious business, and no longer participate in the **** storms of the rivers and lakes. However, before Shi Lei has formally withdrew from the rivers and lakes, he will be standing next to Shi Lei to stand his last post! This should be the first time Xu Yun met Zhang Qiang. He would not follow Shi Lei on weekdays because he can take care of many things independently. This is because after Shi Lei made such a major decision, Zhang Qiang stayed with Shi Lei. He was worried about what would happen, and he was afraid that Shi Lei would have something to do in the end. "I really want to quit, and I''m really reluctant." After drinking two glasses of wine, Shi Lei began to grow more: "However, my heart is so relaxed, if the brothers can live a good life in the future, I have no regrets in my life. " "Brother Lei, don''t worry, the brothers are all fighting." Zhang Qiang said, he also said this to comfort Shi Lei. Although some of the brothers are willing to let go of everything and abandon evil and do good, there are still some who are obsessed with thinking that they except Outside of mixed society, they will not do anything, and can only continue to do so. Shi Lei shook his head with a wry smile and asked, "Brother Xu Yun, is this my decision correct? I always feel that I will have retribution ..." "Your decision is of course correct." Xu Yun said: "Brother Lei, there are three types of causal cycle in life. There are three types of retribution, the current newspaper, the report of good and evil, and the report of suffering and suffering. Or to report from homework in this life. Quick report, homework in front of you, and report now. " Shi Lei looked at the glass and said, "I don''t know what I will be revenge for." "There are a lot of people who go astray, but there are also a lot of people who turn back and do nt change their money. There are also many people who make big mistakes when they repent and repent." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, Lei brother, although you are a wicked person '', But the'' evil things'' you do have a bottom line. " "I don''t think I have anything to repay. Hahaha, I just ask my brothers not to be retaliated." Shi Lei took another sip of wine and sighed: "This is my last request." At this time, the knock on the door rang and blocked Zhang Qiang''s words. Zhang Qiang quickly got up and walked to the door. While asking who it was, he opened the door with a click. Qi Xiaobei stood at the door under the support of his two brothers. His shiny back continued from his chest to the tattoo of his neck. The jewel ring with a big thumb was very eye-catching. He clutched a hand bag and placed his hands on his abdomen. Previously, I ignored Zhang Qiang''s existence, looked at Shi Lei inside the room with a smile, and shouted: "Lei brother, I heard that you were injured some time ago, I came to see you!" Just when Qi Xiaobei wanted to enter the door, Zhang Qiang reached out to stop him: "Qi Xiaobei, today Lei Ge has a guest. If you come to visit Lei Ge, change the sky!" Zhang Qiang can hear that this guy has no sincerity! Brother Lei has been injured for so many days. Now the wound has been cured under Xu Yun''s panacea. Does he still need to see him? It''s ridiculous. "Brother Qiang, it''s fun to have friends coming from afar. What do you mean by stopping you at the door? Look down on me, Qi Xiaobei?" Qi Xiaobei looked at Zhang Qiang unhappy, "You haven''t looked down on me yet. Qualification? Ang? " Qi Xiaobei just wanted to rush to Zhang Qiang behind him, but Qi Xiaobei stopped him and shouted at the two younger brothers: "Do nt mess up, I came to see Lei brother today, respect Click, the dog depends on the owner. Do you understand !! " Zhang Qiangqiang endured his anger and said: "I will say the last time, Brother Lei has guests. If you are sincere, you will come again in another day!" "Zhang Qiang, what do you pretend to do with me?" Qi Xiaobei was obviously impatient: "Tomorrow Lei brother withdrew from the rivers and lakes with his mother''s golden basin to wash his hands. Let me see what happened to him ?! Rivers and lakes! They are all mixed up on the road with brothers and friends. I do nt know the rules after quitting? Brother Lei quit tomorrow, and I will come to see him again. That s to harass his old man to enjoy his old age! Understand? Fuck! s things!" Speaking of the end, Qi Xiaobei''s momentum is completely up. After all, he is also the boss in the circle of Qindao brother, and Zhang Qiang is nothing but a little brother beside Shi Lei. The level is different, so on the Tao, Qi Xiaobei has the qualification and capital to stare at Zhang Qiang. "Let him come in." Shi Lei said lightly, he was thankful that Zhang Qiang could bear it, because since he decided to withdraw from this life, he would have to face these provocations and bullies in the future, and want to say goodbye to all this and want to be thorough. To get rid of all this, you must learn to endure and endure without limits! Qi Xiaobei smiled disdainfully, and stepped forward, knocked off Zhang Qiang''s shoulder, and strode into the room: "Lei Ge still pays attention, knowing what is called hospitality. Big Brother is the big brother, he is self-cultivated, has connotation." On this side, I still do nt forget to continue to run against Zhang Qiang: Unlike some younger brothers, he has nt learned such a set of rules for such a good brother for so many years. Do nt worry about letting people mince and feed the dog in the future. " Zhang Qiang closed his eyes and took a deep breath, holding back the bad breath, and closed the door gently. Even if he is not for himself, he has to endure for Lei Ge. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1696: I do n’t know how high and thick it is Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Xiaobei walked in and saw Xu Yun and Lin Ge, who were drinking and chatting with Shi Lei, frowned, and touched their chins, saying, "The two are familiar, which one are you mixing with?" Ok ... hehehe, it seems that the two of you came here as I thought? " Listening to Qi Xiaobei''s self-righteous laughter, Shi Lei pointed to the sofa and signaled him to sit down: "Don''t think about it, they are my friends, not the people on the road. Xiaobei, why do you have time to see me today? Things under your hands are not busy enough? " During the talk, Shi Lei had already poured a full glass of liquor for Qi Xiaobei and placed it in front of him. No matter which line or faction has its own rules, the rules that are mixed on the road can''t break the rules. The strength is stronger than you and the elders. Pour wine to the juniors. The juniors must dry up to show respect to the elders, otherwise Don''t give the pourer a face, so that the pourer will not come to Taiwan. Shi Lei did this to see the purpose of Qi Xiaobei''s coming today. Since he still gave him this face, it was not his intention to tear his face. Shi Lei did not want to cause any trouble before washing his hands in the golden basin. Qi Xiaobei could not It''s better to be in trouble. "Brother Lei, I can drink the wine, can I have something to say?" Qi Xiaobei put down the glass and smiled slightly: "In Qindao, I made my debut at the age of sixteen, Qiongbei started to fight For more than ten years, I have nt been afraid of anyone, and I have nt been afraid of anything. On the Qindao land boundary, I can only respect you and let you be alone. " "I immediately quit, such a big hat, can''t afford it." Shi Lei said lightly: "Straight." Qi Xiaobei smiled: "Brother Lei is a happy person. I admire you. Brother, you wash your hands in the golden basin tomorrow. Then do you think about how to deal with those sites and those places?" "That''s not what I''m worried about." Shi Lei said: "I just take my own exit. As for other things, I believe that I don''t need to arrange. Naturally someone will take over. By then, it''s all based on my ability to eat. " Qi Xiaobei was stunned, didn''t Shi Lei leave what should be left to his own brother? "This is a society, no hereditary system is popular. Now in this society, the capable people live." Shi Lei said: "I don''t think my brothers can have my patience, so I won''t do that stupid thing. Son. If I abdicate, I must leave my stall, otherwise, whoever I give it to, it will hurt everyone. " Shi Lei said this very plainly. He really didn''t think anyone under his hands could carry this stall and play with the new Chen Bureau. If they can''t afford it, they will definitely go in. It is better to just give up like this, nor As for the final story of tragedy. Of course, Shi Lei did not believe that Qi Xiaobei in front of him could carry it, but he could see that Qi Xiaobei really wanted to eat this bone. "Lei Ge''s ability is naturally not what ordinary people can have. But in this society, is it not for exercise?" Qi Xiaobei Road: "If this connection does not dare to pick you up, then they simply Do nt be fooled, throw away your people. " "I don''t want to let them mix up." Shi Lei chuckled and stared at Qi Xiaobei without any confusion: "If my brothers don''t mix up, then I don''t have to worry about the family ruined by them in the future. I''ve eaten ... " Qi Xiaobei raised the corner of his mouth in disdain to Shi Lei''s eyes. Shi Lei said this to him, and of course he was very clear. "Brother Lei is really righteous. At this time, I have to worry about my brothers." Qi Xiaobei said: "You wash your hands in this golden basin, how many people will be hurt." After all, Qi Xiaobei also looked at Zhang Qiang and deliberately provoked: "Yes, Brother Qiang, you said that you have waited so many years for the opportunity to be a bull and a horse. I finally reached Lei Brother''s retirement age, As a result, I have nt put you in the first place yet. Lei Ge will wash his hands in a golden basin ... Gee, I ca nt really accept it if it s me. " Zhang Qiang didn''t even look at Qi Xiaobei: "It can''t be accepted by you. You don''t have the chance to accept it if you want to." Qi Xiaobei snorted disdainfully, and said to him that he was shameless for the face. He called you a strong brother, and he really regarded himself as a man: "I Qi Xiaobei has never eaten scornful food! If Brother Lei really gives me alms, , I really do nt want it. What I want Xiaoqi Bei will definitely fight for with my fists! " "It''s a good thing for young people to have guts, but I''m afraid they won''t be strong enough to support the big words they have said." Shi Lei still has a smile on his face: "Xiaobei, you have been running smoothly for so many years and never planted Go ahead, do you know why? " Qi Xiaobei raised an eyebrow and said: "That''s because Bi Renjun is not hard enough, and their group of **** haven''t been able to kill me Qi Xiaobei." Shi Lei snorted. This is called Yelang arrogance. Bi Renjun has been carrying a group of Northeast Tigers on Qin Island for so many years. It is so uncomfortable to align with Xiaobei but never really had a large-scale conflict, because of Bi Renjun''s scruples about Shi Lei! Anyway, Shi Lei is a native of Qindao, after all, if his people in the Northeast Gang really want a big family, Shi Lei will certainly not be willing! As long as Bi Renjun dares to swallow Qi Xiaobei, then Shi Lei will definitely have a tit-for-tat confrontation with Bi Renjun. If there is really one day, he Bi Renjun really has no confidence to confront Shi Lei. Who is the world in Qindao, Bi Renjun knows better than anyone, so he and Qi Xiaobei''s seemingly two-legged situation is entirely due to his scruples about Shi Lei. Without Shi Lei''s scruples, Bi Renjun really doesn''t make Qi Xiaobei so good. It is not necessarily that Qi Xiaobei can be extinguished in one breath, but it can definitely make Qi Xiaobei''s life on Qindao not easy at all, and it is still very, very bad kind. Qi Xiaobei didn''t feel this for a long time, which caused his now arrogant personality. Every day he feels a mess of his arrogance. In fact, it is not the same thing at all. Bi Renjun really hasn''t treated him like this. Look at a dish. Shi Renjin''s hand washing, Bi Renjun must have been clear, but Bi Renjun has never been a little bit quiet, how was it before, how is it still today, his silent talent will use the most critical method at the most critical time To solve what he wants to solve and get what he wants most. To use a metaphor that is not quite appropriate, the more the dog that does not bark, the more it will jump out and bite at the most sudden. Of course, Bi Renjun is a man anyway, and it is very inappropriate to describe him with a dog. "Xiaobei, my site is not so easy to take over." Shi Lei said: "If you really have the ability to pick up, my people will definitely not stop you. But I give you a reminder that now, staring at these things, not only Just Bi Renjun alone. Do you understand? " "Brother Lei, are you talking to me with the identity of the person who came here?" Qi Xiaobei smiled slightly: "I know, if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer at a loss. But now it is a new society, and your set is useless. . The world is young, and the future is young. " If this guy ca nt listen, Shi Lei shook his head helplessly: I want to remind you that besides Bi Renjun, there is also the new Director Chen from the police station. My instinct tells me that he wants more than Bi Renjun. It''s more difficult. Xiaobei, think about it. " Qi Xiaobei still disdain: "Brother Lei, I know you are afraid, otherwise you can''t be so soft, throwing things away, the golden basin washes your hands, not because of the ban on guns in the Chen Bureau Are you worried about this? Is it so interesting? It s so funny ... I m speechless. " Speechless, speechless, you will suffer by then! Lin Ge ca nt stand the arrogance anymore: "Lei brother, why do you give him so much to say, how he loves, and die if he loves it! No big, no small, no politeness, running here is as big as his own home. It s really affecting my appetite to scream and pretend to be a calf. " Lin Ge''s words just fell, and immediately caused the anger of Qi Xiaobei''s two younger brothers, rolled up his sleeves and came to educate Lin Ge! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1697: Insights Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of this level of threat, Lin Ge may look at the upper eye, just like the two incompetent little bastards, his arms frowning at him roll his sleeves, he is too lazy to see, just because the two men are aggressive When he came up to teach him, he also got up directly. The smell of gunpowder exploded in an instant, and Qi Xiaobei sneered. The two brothers he brought today were all gold medalists on the Qindao territory. One of them also failed to kill one of the top ten Sanda masters in the country. After that, I went out to hide for three years before daring to return to Qindao. Therefore, Qi Xiaobei was not worried that his two brothers and the other would suffer a loss if they tried to do it alone. He would nt stop it, letting things go, no matter what, Shi Lei would wash his hands tomorrow, no matter what happened today. , He will open one eye as far as possible. "Dove, this is Lei Ge''s family, pay attention to your behavior." Xu Yun said lightly, he didn''t want to let the originally good atmosphere be disturbed. Shi Lei invited him to drink today, in order to relax his mind. To welcome tomorrow''s Golden Basin handwashing, if Lin Ge and Qi Xiaobei''s people started here, wouldn''t it give Shi Lei an increased tension, then they would lose their meaning and purpose here. Hearing Xu Yun s words, Lin Ge s heart was no matter how big it was, and he immediately put it away. He waved his hands and disdained: "I do nt care about villains, I m going to play wherever you like. You can be lucky today. After finishing talking, Lin Ge sat down again and did nt look at the two of them anymore. I was afraid that I would want to blow my fist and smash them! When the two masters saw Lin Ge sitting down, they thought they were really afraid of them, but they just found an excuse not to confront them head-on, and they looked down on each other even more, and they were arrogantly humming and making noises. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were not taken into consideration at all. Qi Xiaobei, who was standing behind the two, also completely acquiesced in the behavior of the two brothers. They did not stop it at all, and they looked very supportive. Qi Xiaobei''s expression was obviously provoking Xu Yun, let Xu Yun know that he knew his brother''s powerful. Qi Xiaobei did indeed see Xu Yun as familiar, but he has never been able to recognize Xu Yun''s identity. Because he felt familiar, he suspected that Xu Yun was also a person on the same road. Shi Lei s golden basin was a big deal, and it s not impossible for some non-influential guys to take the opportunity to jump out of position. Qi Xiaobei completely regarded Xu Yun as the kind of non-influential guy, so this is the case. Unscrupulous. "Xiaobei, let your people stop and stop. I''m really not responsible for something happening here." Shi Lei said lightly: "You can think about it again, once he does it, your brothers It s too late to regret it. You wo nt be able to walk around ... " Qi Xiaobei twitched, is this a threat? Shi Lei really wants to extinguish his prestige, how can the other party, two people, he can''t call a name. You can''t call him Qi Xiaobei''s name in Qindao. The popularity is equal to the power. Qi Xiaobei has absolute self-confidence, and his power can completely explode the two of them. "Brother Lei, I really didn''t want the brothers to make trouble for you here, so I scared the grandson." Qi Xiaobei said: "But if you say that, I really don''t want to come to Taiwan. These two brothers may not want to face, but they will never lose my face. " The meaning of this can''t be more obvious. The two of Qi Xiaobei''s men just pointed at Shi Lei''s sentence, "You won''t be able to eat and walk around by then." Shi Lei sneered, it seemed that the first glass of wine, Qi Xiaobei was drinking it in vain, he did not want to continue to save face. Obviously, he has already withdrawn from this circle when he is today, and he can no longer be his opponent. "You don''t have to look at me, just think this place is your own place." Shi Lei said nothing more and turned back to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun, and Xu Yun smiled faintly: "In my own place, I don''t want flies to affect Lei Ge''s drinking." The moment Xu Yun''s voice fell, Lin Ge got up again. This time it was not as gentle as last time. The swift and lightning figure had just left the seat, and the sharp whip legs had been drawn hard to one of them! As soon as a strong wind hit, one of Qi Xiaobei''s men was turned over and hit the wall hard before falling to the ground! This happened so quickly, and the other person didn''t have time to reflect it, so he was hit with the same swift uppercut! After a burst of Venus in his eyes, he flipped out and crawled to the ground! This fell to the death of the fall. But this is the most capable person under Qi Xiaobei, who once turned the top ten middle and high masters in the national Sanda competition! one move! Just a **** trick! Not to mention that Lin Ge didn''t even breathe. At this point, he wasn''t warming up enough. Even if Qi Xiaobei transferred another 20 people, it wouldn''t be possible for Lin Ge to open his muscles. Shi Lei rubbed his temple helplessly, Qi Xiaobei had been shocked for a long time, this kind of skill is not at the same level as them. Presumably now Qi Xiaobei can also understand where the two lords are mixing. The difference between the real underground world and these mixed societies is a whopping tens of thousands of miles. Qi Xiaobei swallowed a few saliva, and he is completely at a loss as to what to do now. No wonder Shi Lei can have this ability, because it has something to do with people in the underground world. "Yes, Brother Lei, today I counted myself on the Buddha''s face." Qi Xiaobei said in disbelief: "But this underground world is completely in two ways with the people on our way, and we will not have much communication in the future. Lei Ge this site Are you afraid to look down upon you? Two brothers, Xiaobei has something not to do in place, the two bear more. " "Don''t buckle **** pots." Lin Ge glared at Qi Xiaobei disdainfully. They were serious businessmen and had nothing to do with the underground world. "Do you know why you looked at him familiarly?" Shi Lei sneered: "He is Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group. Who sees him not familiar in Qindao? Today I have a VIP hospitality. I will stay shortly. If you are fine, Then I wo nt give it away. " Shi Lei pointed out Xu Yun s identity, and ordered Xiaobei to **** the passengers. Qi Xiaobei could nt hold his mouth shut. No wonder, it turned out to be Tianyu s boss. It s really not surprising him to have this level of bodyguard. ! He wanted to be close, but it was not suitable for this occasion today, and something unpleasant happened just now. Fortunately, Qi Xiaobei also got some information in Shi Leikou''s mouth, at least it was a worthwhile trip, and there was nothing regrettable, just go. "Mr. Xu, I was sorry just now." Qi Xiaobei''s apology was really rare. He respected Shi Lei again: "Lei brother, I will definitely be on time tomorrow. If anyone dares to mess with your golden basin when you wash your hands, I Qi Xiaobei was the first unwilling! " Why did Shi Lei feel that Qi Xiaobei had something to say: "I have been mixing Lei for so many years. If I don''t have such a confident face, I''m really in vain. You don''t have to worry about it." Qi Xiaobei smiled: "Anyway, it is also well-prepared. I will prepare better with one hand. I will take some more brothers. I will definitely not let anyone disturb Lei Ge''s events." Shi Lei knew what Qi Xiaobei thought, because Bi Renjun would also go. He wanted to show the trend to Bi Renjun, not to give him any face or to protect him. It is for his own momentum and aura that he must overwhelm Bi Renjun by tomorrow, that''s all. Qi Xiaobei left, and was not in a happy mood. Although Shi Lei did not leave what should be left to him after he abdicated, this must be on a first-come-first-served basis. Naturally, Shi Lei s men would take over those places, and he still had to It took a lot of effort to grab it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1698: The last rivers and lakes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This scourge will cause big trouble sooner or later." Xu Yun waited until Qi Xiaobei left, and said lightly: "Lei Ge, in fact, you are safe and there is no need to remind him of the current situation. No matter what you say, he will mistake you for you He is gaining momentum to extinguish his prestige, and he simply does not understand your loyal words. " Lin Ge also sneered: "That''s it. I dare to run to you and call Ban''er, Lei, are you a bit too kind." "If this kid isn''t relying on himself as a Qindao, I''m afraid he will be destroyed by Brother Lei." Xu Yun said: "Forget it, everyone has their own ambitions. Brother Lei, I also know that you have selfishness, and you don''t want to After washing your hands in the golden basin, Brother Qindao was overwhelmed and completely overwhelmed the people of the Northeast Gang. Everyone has this kind of psychology, but now the head of the Qindao circle is really a bit muddy and can''t help the wall. Except for the arrogant Qi Yan is a boss''s material, and is otherwise useless. " Shi Lei was indeed very disappointed with Xiaobei. He was indeed selfish. His golden basin handwashing only meant that he withdrew, but it did not mean that other people withdrew, nor did his brothers withdraw. If Qi Xiaobei can fight for Qindao and gather all the people who still want to continue mixing, he can also enjoy the rest of his life. At least these people will not be difficult to do anything for Shi Lei in the future, this face will still be given to him. But if in the end Qin Dao s power is taken by Bi Renjun, even if Bi Renjun will face Shi Lei in the future, then he has so many northeast tigers under his hands that ca nt be restrained. When the power is strong, it will inevitably cause a lot of trouble and harassment . This is the more comprehensive factor considered by Shi Lei. For many reasons, Shi Lei must consider comprehensively. A boss who has been in Qindao for so many years, even if he can let go of everything, absolutely does not want to be harassed and humiliated after washing his hands in the golden basin. These troubles can be avoided and must be avoided. "Brother Lei, I know everything you think." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, I say one more thing, maybe these things you think are really too much consideration. Because you have not considered all these things. Chen Ju''s iron-fisted means are considered. " "What does brother mean?" Shi Lei was stunned. He really didn''t consider too much about the issue of the Chen Bureau. He always considered the big things he saw. Xu Yun smiled: "No matter who it is, it will eventually lose." "You mean ... whether it is Bi Renjun or Qi Xiaobei, they will eventually lose to the same person." Shi Lei surprised: "Why do you have such great confidence in Chen Ju?" "I don''t just have confidence in Chen Ju. Brother Lei, I have confidence in this society." Xu Yundao said: "Black and white are always opposites in this world, and there is absolutely no one who can destroy them, and will always be Existence. The devil is one foot tall and the road is one foot high, evil is not overwhelming. This is also the same reason forever. " Shi Lei nodded: "I understand." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured, Lei, I have tomorrow''s things. No one wants to add trouble to you when you wash your hands in the golden basin." "Brother, with your words, I really don''t bother at all." Shi Lei laughed: "Come on, dry this glass of wine!" ... After so many years on Qindao Road, the biggest thing finally arrived as scheduled. Shi Lei''s request for a golden basin to wash his hands spread all over every street and alley of Qindao. The staff and small white-collar workers who work in the Erba Jing, and even the students who are not so stinky, are talking about this matter after tea and meals and during breaks between classes. How Shi Lei stepped into the sky in the past, and how he has done so much nowadays, has done great things, all of them have been pulled out again, and the vinegar has spread in everyone''s mouth. But in the end, no one can explain it, why is this a big brother in the sky, why did he suddenly choose to retreat suddenly and return to the ordinary at the peak of life! This is really incomprehensible. With Shi Lei''s present glory, it is impossible for anyone to shake his position in the next ten years. He has absolutely no need to make such a decision. The ceremony for washing the hands of Shi Lei s Golden Basin was set in a private club. The owner of this private club and Shi Lei are also old friends. Shi Lei has always helped him to smooth things in various ways, and this club naturally has Shi Lei s stock. But Shi Lei''s retreat also means giving up this dry stock. However, the owner of this private club is sincere to open up Shi Lei''s last thing in the rivers and lakes! He knows how much Shi Lei has helped him in these years! On this day, Qin Dao''s social people with heads and faces were almost there, and many others did not come because they knew they were not qualified to stand on such a big scene. Of these people, Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei are indispensable! Qi Xiaobei''s words yesterday really said that they did, and brought more than forty brothers here. This posture made the brothers of Shi Lei somewhat anxious. This kind of occasion is really not suitable for bringing so many people, Qi Xiaobei is a bit of a limelight in doing so. After seeing Bi Renjun, he was naturally more upset. He was too aware of Qi Xiaobei''s thoughts, and he came to show off! He dared to bring so many people to Shi Lei''s golden basin to wash his hands, asking all the brothers on Qindao Daoer to see if Qi Xiaobei was the best. "Fuck, isn''t it a force? Bring a group of people on any occasion, and pretend to show them." Bi Renjun snorted dismissively: "The pretended calf is not so pretended, who weighs a few pounds, the big guy knows very well what!" Bi Renjun''s remark immediately aroused everyone''s discussion. Obviously, Bi Renjun''s northeast gang had a greater coverage on Qindao. His remark was a provocation by name and surname Qi Xiaobei. "Ah, the big guy present, whose crotch zippers are not closed, showing such a big saury bird. I''m not afraid of smoking for all of us, then we should also consider not to smoke Lei Ge''s hand-washing golden basin Ah? Hahaha ... "Qi Xiaobei''s arrogance is arrogant, there is no way, there are many people! Today he just pressed him everywhere, and he did not have the courage to start with him first! Everyone understands the fact that the hero does not eat the loss in front of him. Bi Renjun is not so stupid as to take such a few small brothers and more than 40 people from Qi Xiaobei to death. Even if the rescuers come, they can also cause serious injuries to others. Sometimes, being a person really needs to understand the situation, Bi Renjun cut it disdainfully and sneered: "Pretend, continue to pretend." "Today is the day when Lei Gejin wash his hands, the big guy is still kind! He is kind, he is rich! He is kind, hahaha, be kind!" Someone came out to act as a peacemaker, that is because No one wants to offend him. Of course, this kind of wall grass is not met by any party. Qi Xiaobei spit a spit: "Is there someone for you to talk about? The person who dares to order Lao Tzu is not born yet!" Before Qi Xiaobei''s words fell down, Bi Renjun said again: "All the **** mother gave me a calf! Laozi looked down on the pretense, and whoever loves to be friendly with him is so **** friendly with him! That is to be disconcerted with me! I Bi Renjun even took this sentence today! " The flames between the two people collided in an instant, and there was a war to begin! But this is after all Shi Lei''s home court, and someone will always stand up to stop it! "Everyone who is here today should know what they are doing!" Zhang Qiang suddenly stood up: "The day when Lei Gejin wash his hands! Who dares to make it! I remind some people that Lei Ge''s hands only need Did not enter the golden basin! He just talked! " boom! Shi Lei, the hundred and tenth brothers, came around. This posture is definitely to strip off the troublesome people! Who dares to wipe Lei Ge''s face today, who will let them taste the bitterness! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1699: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "As long as Brother Lei is still in the position for a minute, don''t think that someone is messing with the big thing of washing his hands in the golden basin." You guys, but if I say one sentence today, Brother Lei can strip you both alive! " In these words, the two really believed that Shi Lei s golden basin was originally designed to make their mood not particularly refreshing. As long as someone took the lead to do something under repressive circumstances, they would definitely shoot without any scruples. When the first bird, it is pure death! "Brother Xiaoqiang, don''t be angry. I came here to congratulate Lei brother wholeheartedly. It is definitely not like some people. I have so many brothers with ulterior motives and take advantage of this time to create momentum for myself." Bi Renjun''s words were full of alignment Xiaobei''s contempt: "The dog basket wants to be high, so you can only rely on pretending." "You listen better than you. I won''t provoke you now. If you provoke me again, then don''t we bother Lei Ge here, how about going out and practicing?" Qi Xiaobei relies on the crowd , Provoked unscrupulously: "If you dare not respond, close your stinky **** to me now! Don''t let me hear the fart!" Many people are confident! Qi Xiaobei is so rampant that he dares to point at Bi Renjun s nose in front of so many people and scold his mother. Why did Bi Renjun s northeast gang never stand up against Qi Xiaobei s Qindao brother, also because of Qi Xiaobei s gang The aggressive attitude of the people really makes the Northeast people uncomfortable. "Look and see." Bi Renjun glared Qi Xiaobei fiercely, as long as Shi Lei Jinpen washed his hands and withdrew from the rivers and lakes, he Bi Renjun stayed with Xiao Bei''s men and left half of his affection. The surname is forced! Bi Renjun said fiercely in his heart: I will kneel on the ground and call my dad! "In addition to ruthless words, what the **** would you do?" Qi Xiaobei did not lose his mouth. He sneered and turned away from Bi Renjun. If he continued to argue, Zhang Qiang was afraid that he couldn''t help but lead someone to catch them By the way, although Bi Renjun would be embarrassed by time, he would also be a bit shameful. Shi Lei also saw this scene, but fortunately, there was no more trouble in the end, and he also felt relieved. Xu Yun naturally also participated in Shi Lei''s Golden Basin hand-washing ceremony, but because the scene was full of people on the road, Xu Yun was always in the background and did not come to the front. He came here to prevent any mess if it could not be controlled, stand Come out and help Shi Lei control the situation. This is Shi Lei''s last river and lake. As a friend, Xu Yun doesn''t want his last performance to leave with regret. Finally, when the time was up, Zhang Qiang stood in front of the hall of the clubhouse and said, "Auspicious time is coming !!" With a confident smile, Shi Lei came out under the focus of everyone''s eyes, and did not know who took the lead to applaud, and the applause continued. Zhang Qiang continued with applause from the crowd: "Today is the big day for Lei Ge to wash hands. The brothers who are present know that. There are rules in the Tao, and no one will give it away. Son, do nt block others, block yourself. " "Lei Ge''s status in Qindao has been recognized by the big guys for so many years. He withdrew today, and he has some words to talk to the big guys." Zhang Qiang said while giving Shi Lei a place to speak. Shi Lei coughed slowly and walked slowly to the audience in front of me: "Today I was washing someone''s hands in the golden basin. I feel so honored to have so many brothers and friends to support me. If there is a chance, I still hope to give you Served by a friend. " After a pause, Shi Lei continued: "However, Shi''s body is not so young, and many things on the rivers and lakes really don''t want to ask again. Some people say that blue is better than blue, I think, I should also abdicate. It s time. I hope that after Shi Lei s golden basin washes his hands, my brothers can give me a way, do nt disturb my life circle, just give someone in Shi now a face. "Don''t care if Lei Brothers has washed his hands, we are all Lei Ge''s brothers. If anyone dares to find Lei Ge''s trouble, our brothers will not agree first!" I don''t know who took the lead. Shi Lei''s hundreds of brothers with heads and faces in the society have expressed this point! This momentum really makes ordinary people dare not provoke them. What does that say? The starved camel is bigger than the horse. Even if Shi Lei abdicates, not many people can afford him. However, in the eyes of Bi Renjun, these guys are already scattered. As long as Shi Lei''s leader is gone, the others are simply a group of farts. Bi Renjun has been able to lead the Northeast Gang for so many years, and this experience is still there. Shi Lei raised his hand to signal that his brothers should stop arguing. He also knew that this group of brothers was for his own good. At this time, the scene of Shi Lei''s golden basin hand-washing ushered in an unexpected unexpected guest! When the two police cars were parked at the entrance of the meeting place, there was already a little brother who was on guard outside, who was overwhelmed. But in the face of the police, they couldn''t stop them. Let these guys in uniform come in. This is a ceremony of washing hands in the golden pot of the elder brother! The police came to the scene to discredit themselves? Do you want people to gossip? This is absolutely unbelievable. But today this happened in front of everyone. The appearance of Chen Wei completely let the scene fall into awe! Everyone doubts again whether something has happened to Shi Lei in the hands of this new director? ! So Shi Lei was so anxious to wash his hands in the golden basin and wanted to retreat. But this Chen Bureau did not seem to intend to let go of his meaning, this golden basin washes hands in the ceremony ... Hoo! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Do you want to catch someone at this time? The group of brothers under Shi Lei are also at a loss. What does this police mean? The tense atmosphere made Xu Yun in the background aware that something was wrong. He had just figured it out to see what was going on, and before he took a step, he saw the bright smile of Chen Ju. This made Xu Yun confusing, how did Chen Wei come here? This matter can''t be linked to him ... "I didn''t invite you, it seems that it affects everyone''s Yaxing." Chen Wei didn''t mind everyone''s strange eyes, strode forward, and smiled to Shi Lei: "Shi Lei, I came here to express my congratulations, no Other meanings. I think, if you tell your brothers this, the atmosphere will be relieved, ha ha ha. " Shi Lei banged the tambourine in his heart, which was definitely beyond his expectations. Xu Yun didn''t tell him that Director Chen might visit suddenly, it really caught him by surprise. "After the Qindao gun ban was issued, you made an outstanding contribution, because of your leading role, which led to the smooth progress of this work." Chen Wei continued: "Now that you are taking the lead to wash your hands, good Ah, good! As the saying goes, the prodigal son will not change his gold. When I come here today, I will send you a copy as a gift today! " This is really not just talking! Chen Wei really brought a gift! Soon, the two young policemen went to the car and took out the calligraphy works that had been embedded! It was hand-written by Chen Wei, and the handwriting is very domineering. "The prodigal son does not change his gold!" A line of large characters is so beautiful! There was a rush of heat in Shi Lei''s heart, the director, when he was washing his hands in this golden basin, he came here to give him a support! I am afraid that all history is directly created in Qindao, right? Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei, who was still holding a lively attitude, were also shocked! Shi Lei''s grade is too high, too bad! The newcomer Chen Ju, who is a legendary man with iron fists, came to support him? What is the meaning behind this? I''m afraid it''s more than that! A smile appeared on the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth. Indeed, the things inside were definitely not only that. Chen Wei''s approach was so beautiful! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1700: Director Chens aura Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Daoer''s high-ranking people can have a good relationship with the people in the officialdom. That is called ability. It can make people in the officialdom give face. That is called ability. But it is the real cow that allows people in the officialdom to publicly participate in his affairs regardless of their identity. Although in this matter, Chen Wei definitely came to face Xu Yun, but outsiders don''t know, even Shi Lei is a little ignorant, not to mention others! Everyone thought that the legendary Chen Ju came to Shi Lei! Shi Lei was wearing a tall hat directly on his head. Shi Lei was terrified himself, but he could see that this Chen Bureau was He Xi, and he also sent a congratulatory gift. He could not feel any maliciousness at all. Obviously people did not come to trouble him. And he added a protection guarantee to him invisible. Imagine how many people present have a double heart? How many people have been and are jealous of Shi Lei''s brilliance and want to give him a little lesson after Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands? There are too many of these people on the scene. They dare to do that, because a person who wash their hands in a golden basin will never use the rules of the Tao to solve these problems. What if the people who withdrew their hands and withdrew from the rivers and lakes were threatened? Of course not to recruit brothers to get this thing back, is it still called Jinpen to wash hands? Instead, go to the police and seek police help. However, as a police officer, in the face of a former demon king and former social gangster, they are naturally reluctant to intervene in those grievances and complaints, which has created a situation of disregard. In other words, it is difficult for the abdicated gangster to seek the help of the police. This is the reason why many abdicated gangsters can''t be resolved in trouble and break the rules and go out again. However, once the rules for washing hands in the golden basin are broken, people will not be worthy of being seen in society, which is tantamount to words and unbelief. Even if it comes back out of the rivers and lakes, no one in society would be willing to have a heartfelt relationship with a person who has no words. Isolation is inevitable. Once isolated, it is easy to be killed by the enemy. Therefore, there is no good result in the end of the mixed society. This statement is not groundless. This statement is really reliable. "Since it is a golden basin for washing hands, then after today, Brother Lei will not participate in the messy things in Dao''er?" Chen Wei suddenly said with his calm and penetrating voice. Everyone''s attention was focused on Chen Wei. In the face of this new director, most people hold a stiff attitude. Even a madman like Qi Xiaobei is well aware that if he dares to make a mistake in front of him, he can never be forced to get mixed up. This is not an affirmation of Chen Wei''s ability, but, everyone who sits in this position has the power in his hand! As long as he wants to rectify this kind of guy who disturbs public order, he can definitely do it! It was mainly those who neglected their duties that ruined this, which led to rampant triads in some places. "Don''t participate." Shi Lei said lightly: "Chen Bureau, don''t call me Lei Ge. I''m a small role at best in front of you." "As long as you don''t do those things that violate the law and discipline, they are all my friends." Chen Wei said: "Moreover, I don''t have much to say about our relationship. You can wash your hands in the golden basin, I really want to put You are a friend. If you have anything in the future, you do nt have to pass the kid, just contact me. " As soon as this word came out, the scene was uproar again! The vast majority of people must say it again. Look, this relationship is too hard! Anything can find him. After that, those who are on the road who dare to provoke Shi Lei''s troubles, then Shi Lei''s words will be scrapped directly! Xu Yun secretly hid in the back, Chen Bureau and Chen Bureau, you really can play. Today he came here obviously to give Shi Lei the earthquake field. With him there, even Qi Xiaobei and his fellows can''t take the limelight even if they show up again. "Thank you Chen Ju for your care." Shi Lei''s gratitude came from his heart. Chen Wei smiled and waved his hand, indicating that there was nothing. His eyes swept over everyone present at the Shilei Golden Basin hand washing ceremony. Anyone who looked at him would involuntarily avoid his eyes, and no one wanted to be stared at. on. Chen Wei''s identity is unknown to no one present. "Presumably you are the famous Qi Xiaobei in the southern district of Qindao City?" Chen Wei''s eyes suddenly stopped on Qi Xiaobei. Qi Xiaobei was stunned. After the new director took office, he always wanted to be close, but no matter how his contacts wanted to know, Director Chen did not give him a face. Why did you suddenly speak to him on this occasion today? Qi Xiaobei wouldn''t even think about it, it would be a good thing. "Secretary, you may have recognized the wrong person ..." Qi Xiaobei turned his head after making a conversation. Is this old thing a gun shooting a bird aiming at itself? If that was the case, he was really scared, and this would not pretend. "Fuck." When Bi Renjun heard this, he immediately looked down on Qi Xiaobei: "You Qi Xiaobei is also a **** figure. First of all, this head-down turtle is treated as a dude, and no one dares to admit it! This is I m sorry for the society s business, and even Director Chen s eyes dare not look at it! To crack down on these guys, Chen Wei must have done his homework fully. He had never seen Qi Xiaobei before, but according to the personality and attitude of these people he knew, he still saw Qi Xiaobei s identity . However, the opening of Bi Renjun also revealed his identity. Chen Wei knew some of the situation on Qindao, and he knew the death of Bi Renjun and Qi Xiaobei. "Bi Renjun, military brother." Chen Wei followed Bi Renjun''s voice. Bi Renjun was also stunned. He did nt provoke the new Director Chen at all, and he also stopped very well these days. The reason why the new officer took office in the three fires he knew, he just did nt want to be given the fire Burned to death, so I dare not say anything. He is so low-key, can he still recognize this Chen Bureau? ! This person is Sun Wukong. "Chen Ju, do you even recognize the little person at the bottom of my society? I''m really honored ... hahaha ..." Bi Renjun said this as a nonsense, and the fools could hear it. But he still did not forget to satire Qi Xiaobei: "I don''t look like some people, I don''t change the name of Bi Renjun, I can''t change my surname. Chen Bureau, hello, hello!" Qi Xiaobei has a fire in his heart, but he has no way to say anything. He himself just said that he is not Qi Xiaobei! Re-admit now? Wasn''t that his face? Chen Wei did not say much to Bi Renjun, but turned back to align with Xiaobei Road again: "Since I admit the wrong person, then I think you should also know Qi Xiaobei? If you can, please give me a sentence for him." Qi Xiaobei was trembling with a sigh of relief: "What are you talking about?" "You told him that I couldn''t control how he was in Qindao before. But now I''m here. Don''t hit me in any way." Chen Wei said coldly: "It''s in my hand, then But do nt blame me for being rude. As long as I have evidence, no one can keep me in my hands! " Qi Xiaobei will get some white goods, and Chen Wei has zero tolerance after understanding this point. This guy takes those things as a stimulant, and often takes men and women together with him to eat white goods. For this guy who harms others and harms himself, if Chen Wei has evidence, it is impossible to talk nonsense with him now, and he will just grab it. "There is no airtight wall under the sky." Chen Wei continued: "Don''t make him think that it is difficult for me to find evidence. Stop now. Maybe I really can''t find evidence, but if I want to continue, I look like this. The nose is not just for breathing, I can smell the smell of crime ... got it? " Qi Xiaobei still didn''t look back: "I will tell you, please ask the chief secretary to rest assured. Can you add to the chaos, nobody wants to add to your chaos." "It''s better not to add chaos." Chen Weiyi never said: "I''m afraid some people will not realize it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1701: quit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In any case, this is the day when Shi Lei''s golden pot washes his hands. Both Chen Wei and the two present are people from both worlds. Chen Wei feels that he has spent enough time here and given enough support to Shi Lei. , Also counted Xu Yun as a sentimental. This kid never showed up, Chen Wei knew what he meant, and Xu Yun did nt want Chen Wei to stay here too long. The first one did nt affect him very much, and the second one, what if there was something stunned in these people? ? It''s hard to say, so Chen Wei is the best to leave this smoldering place early. "Shi Lei, I won''t bother." Chen Wei said: "When will there be time, we can play chess together, fishing, hahaha ... Let''s go first!" Shi Lei personally stepped forward, and Chen Wei s visit today is too much for his help. Shi Lei is grateful from the heart, whether Chen Wei is not because of him, just watching Xu Yun In his face, Shi Lei was extremely grateful for Chen Wei''s appearance. After Chen Wei was sent away, the scene began to recover some of the previous atmosphere, and the tension and silence gradually dissipated. "Tucker turtle king bastard, even dare not dare to admit who he is." Bi Renjun laughed loudly with a few people next to him: "You said, this kind of person also wants to compete with me Bi Renjun? What is the comparison? Sex? Hahaha, don''t care about my good and bad Bi Renjun these years, I stand here to dare to admit the name of the old man! Unlike some heads down, he dare not say anything, ha Haha! What do you mean to admit the wrong person, and if someone can be the chief, then it is not such a fool! " Qi Xiaobei can tolerate Shi Lei s threats and warnings, but he ca nt stand Bi Renjun s insults. Silly, do you know what it means to shoot a bird with a gun? Are you not telling others that you are Bi Renjun? Think about it, why the Chen Bureau will call your name, do nt think you have nothing, I m afraid you will arrive I do nt know how to die when I die! " Bi Renjun breathed a sigh of relief, ah, why did Chen Chen order his name? Has he been very converging? "I don''t admit it. That''s because I''m smarter than you. Use your brain to come out and show your IQ off the line!" Qi Xiaobei proudly said: "The big husband can bend and stretch, only the unintentional brain that stretches! Disabled! Horse! Husband! " Speaking of vigour, Qi Xiaobei deliberately increased his tone. Bi Renjun''s angry man came up. If it were not for Shi Lei to start the process of washing hands in the golden basin in time, the two of them are estimated to have done it! "I hope my last moment will be a little quieter." Shi Lei had Chen Wei, who came back from the mountain to speak, and was more confident than before: "Before I finish the final ceremony, I hope no one will bother me!" " Hearing this, Bi Renjun suppressed all his anger, and Qi Xiaobei was not chasing after the victory, and shut his mouth obediently. I saw Zhang Qiang carrying a gold pot out. Of course, this so-called gold pot is not a gold pot made of gold. Anyone who has seen a big man''s gold pot wash his hands knows that this is copper silver, because of the luster of the metal. , So it is called the golden basin to wash hands. It s not the big guy who really takes a gold basin to wash his hands. It must be a local tyrant in the Middle East. I ca nt wait to use a toilet paper containing gold for rubbing the ass. When eating ice cream, eat ice cream that contains gold that can be used ... Zhang Qiangduan was in the middle, and Shi Lei slowly rolled up his sleeves. He knew that once the golden basin washes his hands, he couldn''t pay any more in the future. This decision was sloppy in the eyes of others, but in his opinion it was thoughtful. After Shi Lei rolled up his sleeves, he smiled slightly and placed his hands in the golden basin very calmly. This wash washed away everything on his body ...! It is such a simple little ceremony, but it represents a great significance. From now on, everything that Lei has is not owned! At this moment, he was just an ordinary person, an ordinary person who could no longer be ordinary. The last time Shi Lei''s younger brother gave Shi Lei a towel, his eyes were obviously filled with unwillingness. This is the peak moment of Shi Lei''s life, why choose to quit at such a moment? It''s really beyond the reach of ordinary people. Those who understand naturally understand, how many owls are taken away at the peak of life? How many giant engines were destroyed at the peak! Now this society no longer allows the so-called underground emperor to exist. So this road can only be a dead end! To quit earlier is really a relief and a kind of self-salvation. Shi Lei has done things that no one can do, just like he can stand on the top of Qindao, and he has also done things that others cannot. This is a kind of giving. Only when you are willing to pay the price that ordinary people can''t pay, you can get ordinary people can''t be repaid. The world is fair, and God is fair. If a person pays enough, he may not get enough, but he will definitely get it. And if you do nt pay at all, I believe you wo nt get anything at all. Even if you get a little charity, it s just a scorn. Shi Lei wiped his hands clean and gave a deep bow to everyone present! "Thank you for coming to make an appraisal for Shimou today. Starting today, there will be no one like me as Shilei." Shilei said: "I don''t want to get involved in anything in the future. I also hope that in the future. In life, you give me a face, Shi Lei, don''t disturb my life. " After a pause, Shi Lei continued: "As for my brothers, some of them want to quit. I also hope that you will give them a mouthful of food on other roads, and don''t force them to do what they don''t want to do. Some don''t want to. If you want to quit, then I bless you too. You can ask for blessings. Here, all I can do is help you to ask you for your love. If there are any unsatisfactory things in the future, please understand. " "I Shi Lei has withdrawn from washing his hands in the golden basin, then there is no face in our way. So there is no face to lend to your brothers." Shi Lei has many words, many: "If you continue If you go this way, then think clearly. No matter what happens, my brother ca nt help you anymore. I do nt need you to intervene in anything, I will use a formal way to solve it. " There was silence at the scene, only Shi Lei was speaking alone. "As for your future path, you make your own idea. After today, I will no longer be your boss." Shi Lei said heavily, followed by another sentence added: "No, to be precise, from now on, I will not be there It s your boss. You can go if you want to go ... Everyone has their own ambitions. " I don''t know why, the sadness of the atmosphere makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable, even Qi Xiaobei, who is going to watch the lively scene, can''t help but feel a bit sour. "Brother Lei, take care of Ang !!" Bi Renjun clasped his hands in fists and said: "Good luck to meet again! It is my honor to participate in your golden basin hand washing today. It is my honor to be Bi Renjun. In the future, we will go one side each, and I wish you every success . " After finishing the speech, Bi Renjun quickly took his own brothers away. He had his own consideration. Qi Xiaobei was still staring at him. The ghost knew if something would happen in a while. Not that he is afraid of things, but that he does not have that kind of strength, he is clever, he knows that the hero does not eat the loss in front of him. When one person took the lead, some people got up and said goodbye. Soon a group of people left for the most part, and Shi Lei bid farewell one by one to express today''s gratitude. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1702: Yang Zhen regretted it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The fact that Shi Lei s golden basin was washing his hands really shocked the entire Qindao territory, but as time goes on, this matter will still be forgotten in just one week, and people will be brought into the new world by new topics Which star is gone again, and that star is stealing again ... The respective entertainment news is enough to divert people''s attention. But there is one person who cannot accept this fact anyway! This person is naturally Yang Zhen, Yang Zhen can not be reconciled, but he spent too much energy on Shi Lei, even if the previous can be even. But it''s not fair to say about Xu Yun! The property certificate of Xu Yunna s villa has also been completed, and the decoration is basically completed, leaving only the soft furnishings such as furniture and appliances. Everything else is done, and he has already spent nearly two million, if it is the furniture. It is estimated that it will be two million. Yang Zhen is definitely unable to accept this matter, just ignore it, and let the rest get it! Not even Xu Yun was told about the evacuation of the decoration team. It was Bai Xiaoye who didn''t intend to notice that on the way home, no one had been working for several days before telling Xu Yun. With a little bit of thought, Xu Yun can guess what Yang Zhen thought. What is the use of an expired gangster who has washed his hands in a golden basin? Don''t care about anything in the future, Shi Lei''s speech is not easy, then he Yang Zhen still playing with him a wool! If the real estate certificate is not in Xu Yun''s hands today, it is estimated that Yang Zhen can tear his face directly and give Huang this matter. It is a pity that the rice has been cooked to mature rice. Even if Yang Zhen has 10,000 regrets, he has no chance. Yang Zhen has been tortured for several days on this matter, and he ca nt wait to rush to Xu Yun to give him the 20 million to come back! But his mother writes clearly in black and white. Even if it is a lawsuit, he can''t make a profit. No, Yang Zhen tossed back and forth for several nights, and this was all in his mind. Seeing that Tang''s group has started to detect land in affordable housing areas, Yang Zhen is increasingly jealous. This project is about to be won on that day, and he will not worry about it with Shi Lei. But before Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands, he helped the Tang Group enter the Housing and Urban-rural Construction Bureau. You say you do nt block it! Still not blocked by others, so he was also shot by Wang Qing! Yang Zhen thought more and more angry, how could he not let Wang Qing kill you? ! There is no compensation for this money. Yang Zhen took a deep breath and he had to ask Shi Lei to get it back. Now that Shi Lei has washed his hands in the golden basin, he is no longer a social person, and he will not find people in the society to come forward, and his little brothers will naturally become ornaments. Yang Zhen couldn''t care so much, trying to find some other people on the road to help him get the money back. To Yang Zhen''s surprise, he found several people and refused his request. Even if he could pay 20% of his debt as compensation, no one would come forward. Because Yang Zhen did not know the day when Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands, then Director Chen Wei also came forward. So these talents dare not make this mistake, even if they have such a heart, they do not have the courage to make this money. Yang Zhen didn''t know this, but he was thinking about the brave man under the reward! Finally, where did he get a little response from Qi Xiaobei? Obviously, Qi Xiaobei also knows that this is not easy to do, but can''t stand the temptation of interest. This is a 20 million account. Of course, Qi Xiaobei finally put forward his own condition: demanding 30% of debt recovery! This is also a lion''s big-mouthed goods. One mouth will pit two million more, ruthless, it is too ruthless. Yang Zhenshi has no choice but Qi Xiaobei is also one of the most powerful people on the Qindao land boundary. So he also had to obey Qi Xiaobei''s intention in this matter, if more money, more money! As long as he can come back, then he is still less compensating. Qi Xiaobei finally failed to withstand the temptation of money and became the first person to cause trouble for Shi Lei after the golden basin washes his hands. Of course, Qi Xiaobei hadn''t reached the point where he went directly to collect debts. He got in touch with Shi Lei and said that he would ask Shi Lei for tea. Shi Lei didn''t think about what this kid meant for a long time. Shi Lei did not intend to agree Yes, but Qi Xiaobei said that it was not a social issue at all, just drinking tea and chatting. Shi Lei actually believed this guy''s gossip and came to the tea house agreed by Qi Xiaobei. Since the golden basin washes his hands, Shi Lei has been adjusting his mood at home, raising flowers and plants, and trying to get rid of his rivers and lakes as soon as possible. "Brother Lei, come inside." Qi Xiaobei unexpectedly politely took Shi Lei to Yajian. While brewing the good Tieguanyin, he looked at Shi Lei with a smile: "Looks Lei looks good, I must have been very happy this time. " Shi Lei smiled slightly: "Yeah, it''s pretty good. Every day it looks like Xiuxian, and it''s very comfortable." "Hahaha, people don''t want to be happy in the end of their lives." Qi Xiaobei said with a smile: "Come on, Lei, try my tea. This tea is not the tea of ??their teahouse. It''s me. My friend gave me the whole thing, it is definitely the best Tieguanyin. Look at this color and smell this fragrance. " "It''s good, it''s really the best." Shi Lei still studied tea a little. This Guanyin has orchid fragrance, sweetness at the entrance, no bitterness or astringency, feeling slippery, no feeling of blockage, and the throat is sweet after drinking. The ascent spread to the entire oral cavity, and will not retreat for a long time. "Good tea." Qi Xiaobei said, and poured tea to Shi Lei again. Shi Lei looked around the environment of the teahouse, and could vaguely hear the sounds next door and outside. Obviously this is not a place where normal people will come to consume, it should be a small stronghold in Qi Xiaobei. "Xiaobei, you asked me to come here, really just to drink tea." Shi Lei said: "If you want to ask me about the things on the site, most of my brothers have retreated. The rest still want to If you continue to mix, I wo nt ask, it s all your own work. Qi Xiaobei smiled: "Brother Lei, I understand the rules here, the rules of the Dao''er are resolved by the Daoer, you have already quit, and I will definitely not blend in with you in this matter. Now dare to grab the ground with me The only person is Bi Renjun, I have a good location, he has someone, and we two will now see who can get the time! " Shi Lei did not participate in this topic, he did not want to talk too much about these social messes. He just wanted to say, no one of you thinks that there is a time when a Chen Wei comes to Qindao, it means that the time and the people are all crushed for you! Seeing that Shi Lei stopped talking, Qi Xiaobei smiled again: "Brother Lei, I invited you this time. In addition to drinking tea, there are really a little things that I want to talk to you about." "As long as it''s not something on the road, just talk to me about anything." Shi Lei drank the tea ceremony. Qi Xiaobei nodded: "It''s really not something on the road. It''s like this, a friend of mine, he is in real estate. Some time ago, he wanted to take a project called affordable housing, so I asked a big brother for help. ...... By this matter, this big brother helped a friend to buy a villa with a very low price in his hand, which caused him to lose 20 million. " When Qi Xiaobei said this, Shi Lei was already glaring. "But at the end of this affordable housing project, he didn''t get it, and the big brother who promised to help him also helped his competitors." Qi Xiaobei continued: "So now, he regrets and wants to put That big brother earned 20 million cheaper to go back ... Lei brother, what do you think should be done about this? " Shi Leipa lowered the cup in his hand: "Is Yang Zhen asking you to help him blackmail me?" "Brother Lei, don''t make it so unpleasant, this is not blackmail." Qi Xiaobei also put a smile on his face: "Is that what I just said is a fact? Do you admit it?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1703: Turn your face and dont recognize people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It is true, but the words written in black and white are clear. The price of the contract has been confiscated by Yang Zhen." Shi Lei said: "This is his voluntary, there is no strong buying and strong selling, neither me nor him. There is any interest relationship, and the contract does not include the terms of what I want to help him get through the affordable housing project! " Qi Xiaobei smiled, this thing must not be written in the contract terms: "Lei brother, let''s not talk about any contract, you think about it, where is Yang Zhenna Gold Coast Garden Community? Nearly 30 million The villa was sold for ten million yuan, and it was also given to the decoration. When he will give you this, can you think of him asking for something? " Shi Lei didn''t refute. He couldn''t think about it: "That was his wishful thinking, but he hoped that what I helped him to do was beyond my ability." "That''s not enough. Since it''s beyond your ability, then don''t accept the benefits of others." Qi Xiaobei''s face sank again: "I can afford to live in the Gold Coast Garden Community. The people of the villa certainly don''t care about making up the remaining 20 million? " "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a question of credibility." Shi Lei said: "Where is the reason for the price increase of what has been sold, then the contract was signed by Yang Zhen himself, and it has nothing to do with us, this The thing really has nothing to do with me. Besides, I have nt helped Yang Zhenping with him before. If this kind of relationship counts, it s not clear. " "Don''t count the previous human relations." Qi Xiaobei said: "At least he will not be able to use Yang Zhen in the future, Lei brother, understand what I mean? If you don''t have a golden pot to wash your hands, Yang Zhen doesn''t dare. Open this mouth, but you wash your hands in the golden basin, and then you will be a fart in front of others. " Shi Lei''s face was a bit embarrassed. Sure enough, after the golden basin washes his hands and withdrew from the rivers and lakes, he had to endure some unbearable things on weekdays. This makes Shi Lei feel uncomfortable, but he has to pay a price for his actions. Since he quits, he has to be a serious person. "Brother Lei, don''t be angry. I am younger and less studying. I don''t know how to talk and do things. Don''t blame me." Qi Xiaobei said after cursing: "But what I said makes sense. I still know. Today, how can you give someone an explanation? " "What account? What account do I need to give him?" Shi Lei was angry. Qi Xiaobei wants to see such a Lei. The calmer Shi Lei is, the less he knows how to deal with it. As long as Shi Lei gets up, then even if he shoots the table and smashes the bench, then Qi Xiaobei is also very happy. People are tough. Besides, what is Shi Lei now? Calling him seems to be completely ineligible, right? Jin basin washes his hands with Shi Lei, not Qi Xiaobei. Qi Xiaobei got mad at him, and Shi Lei went straight to the hospital to sew and bone! "Of course it is the matter of telling the money." Qi Xiaobei said: "Boss Yang has accepted this matter for me. I will not say more about this matter, I will not talk nonsense, I Just to explain the fact to you, as for what you should do, Lei, you have been in the society for so many years and it is clearer than me. " Shi Lei snorted: "Tell me for money? Twenty million?" "Ha ha ha ... Lei brother, of course, we have other ways to deal with it." Qi Xiaobei Road: "If you really can''t get so much in one and a half, I also understand, who still holds so much free money in his hand. Ah, that''s what the local tyrants did. We are all in mixed society. It is not easy on weekdays. If you have two money, you will definitely save interest in the bank to prevent future pensions. " After all, Qi Xiaobei took out the paper and pen that he had already prepared: "But I also know that our pedestrians can''t keep the two money in a hurry. So, if you do this, give me six million cash, I have settled my labor expenses. For the remaining 14 million, you write a debt to Yang Zhen, sign a letter, and press a handprint. When the money is over, he will count it with you. Judicial process, Lei brother, you are already a serious person, then it is also a good thing to go through the judicial process. " Shi Lei stared at Qi Xiaobei coldly: "What if I don''t give money or sign?" "Brother Lei, can you not force me, my brother, to be disrespectful to you?" Qi Xiaobei glared: "But I always talk to you again, Lei brother, if you are like this, then we can There is really no way to continue to be good friends. " Shi Lei regretted coming out to meet with Qi Xiaobei. Today, this teahouse is probably the Longtan Tiger Cave. It is easy for him to come in, and it is a little difficult to go out. After Qi Xiaobei glared and roared a few times in this room, the next room and the outside became silent, and the teahouse was instantly deserted. Shi Lei knew that all the people outside were Xiaoqi Bei, waiting for the order of Qi Xiaobei. If Shi Lei was still in the rivers and lakes, there was a phone call now, and no one dared to touch him. He could summon his brother in minutes and surrounded the **** tea house by three floors and three floors. But now it doesn''t work, he doesn''t do it anymore, most of the brothers under his hands don''t do it anymore, they are all serious! What kind of whistle is he calling? Jin basin was the one who washed his hands, not Qi Xiaobei. He Shi Lei no longer used Dao''er to deal with things, but Qi Xiaobei could deal with things with Tao. Today, Shi Lei is really unable to escape. But Shi Lei is Shi Lei after all. He has experienced things and experienced big waves and waves. This is nothing to him. He is not without such siege experience. At this moment, Shi Lei has seen the only way out in this room. That window ... yes, that window! Even if it is the second floor, there is a certain danger of jumping down, but that is better than being blocked inside. "Xiaobei, I always thought that after my golden basin washes my hands and quit, the first person who came to trouble me would be Bi Renjun." Shi Lei sneered. You Qi Xiaobei ... hahaha, it seems that I really looked up to you before. " "Brother Lei, I''m afraid you don''t look at me high, you look down upon me." Qi Xiaobei snorted: "Even if you have a Chen Bureau behind you, but what about it, the police do things with evidence I said you stole something in my teahouse and was beaten by the guests, and you can find dozens of people to testify. What about you? How can you explain? " Shi Lei suddenly overturned the entire tea table! There is no sign of any action. Wanting to escape is a sudden outburst, otherwise Qi Xiaobei will be too late when he realizes. Qi Xiaobei was shocked by Shi Lei''s move. When he didn''t come and reacted, Shi Lei smashed the window glass and jumped out of the window on the second floor of the teahouse! Qi Xiaobei''s brothers rushed into the room when they heard the sound, but they saw Qi Xiaobei, who had broken glass and red eyes. "What the **** are you doing!" Qi Xiaobei roared: "Chasing! Give me a chase! I will let this old thing know what kind of person Qi Xiaobei is like! Play this with me Set ... I see where you can run! " The red-eyed Qi Xiaobei even forgot his original purpose. His anger at Shi Lei was mostly because he felt that Shi Lei looked down at him and thought he was not as good as Bi Renjun, so the flame of anger in Qi Xiaobei''s heart burned. stand up. Obviously, his behavior is really not mature enough. Compared with Bi Renjun, Qi Xiaobei is indeed a little lower. This is judged objectively. It is not that he looks down on Qi Xiaobei, but that Bi Renjun is older. Because of this, Yang Zhen also looked for Bi Renjun, but Bi Renjun refused without thinking, because he knew that Qi Xiaobei would not be able to bear ... Although Bi Renjun also likes money, he still cautiously took his hands and feet. , Give Qi Xiaobei the opportunity to make money, let Qi Xiaobei become the vanguard of stepping on mines! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1704: Huluo Pingyang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Shi Lei has created a way of escape for his quick action, God seems to not help him. He used to jump down on the second floor in the past, even if there is an open space below, there will not be a foot, this time there is still downstairs The parked car is enough for Shi Lei to slow down the impact of landing, but Shi Lei still twisted his ankle! This is retribution, Shi Lei felt a cold heart, because he quickly felt the swelling of his ankle. When he tried to get up and run quickly, he felt the huge pain from his ankle. Although this pain is not so lethal Heartbroken, but it definitely affected his standing action! Can''t run at all! Can''t run at all! Where is he running? Compared to the city which is not in downtown, looking around, there is no place for him to call for help except for a few people standing in a bus station. Places such as small shops on the side of the road cannot protect him at all. Shi Lei is from here. He knows what kind of environment he needs to be at this time to make Qi Xiaobei and others dare not treat him. It''s just a pity that there is no such environment in this place. Unless Shi Lei ran away, there would be no way to hide. Since the golden basin washes his hands, Shi Lei has dealt with all his luxury cars in order to be a low-key person. He rides a bicycle in an environmentally friendly way and travels by bus too far away. I think this low-carbon environmental protection is also a way of atonement . However, Shi Lei, who doesn''t have a car now, began to regret it, he couldn''t escape! After dragging the injured and swollen ankle, he ran out a few steps, and Shi Lei heard the noisy and messy footsteps in the back, and the screaming roar. In the end, Shi Lei chose to give up and give up to continue to escape. Perhaps this retribution cannot escape? Shi Lei was surrounded by Qi Xiaobei''s younger brothers, kicking and kicking! A few sporadic passengers waiting not far from the bus station all looked at it blankly. They are all indifferent and numb, and no one even wants to take out their mobile phones to make an alarm call. Making an alarm call at this time is tantamount to putting a huge amount of damage on the monster while playing the game, and directly pulling all the hatred value to yourself. The consequence will inevitably be monsters to beat themselves, so no one can call. No one saw the beleaguered Shi Lei, a once-in-a-life character who had been besieging Qindao, and thought that it was just a younger brother who had betrayed his boss and was taught. After being beaten, Shi Lei always used his arms to protect his head! But his body is no longer young, and his ability to fight is far less than it was then. Perhaps many people are wondering why Shi Lei didn''t fight back. Is it true that a once-brilliant river and lake boss just lost his ability to fight back? Of course not. It s just that since Shi Lei decided to wash his hands in the golden basin, he would nt use the simple and rough way to deal with the problem. Relief. Only by being spiritually liberated can he return to ordinary. It''s not that Shi Lei can''t, but he doesn''t want to. He would rather be besieged here to be miserable like a dog, rather than re-enter the dangerous situation. This is indeed not a problem that others can think about clearly. This is the punishment Shi Lei himself willingly accepted. As long as Qi Xiaobei does not stop, the siege will continue! Shi Lei was definitely not one of those people who dared to move a finger, but now Shi Lei is just a common people! Bully as much as you want, which also makes this group of guys stolen enough to vent their anger! Finally, Shi Lei was completely paralyzed on the ground, his jaw with **** nose and mouth, not only sprained legs and feet, but also unable to lift his arms. If it were not for Qi Xiaobei, he could not help but shouted to stop. In this way, he would be beaten to death on the street alive. "Bah." Qi Xiaobei spit out fiercely. He took out his phone and took a tragic picture of Shi Lei. He said to the younger brother beside him, "Who do you know was the happiest player who had played with Shi Lei under him?" What does Zhang Qiang do now? " "After the boy washed his hands in Shi Lei''s golden basin, he rented a small door on the pedestrian street with the most people and sold the octopus balls. I heard that his income was not bad, and the passenger flow was still a lot, although it was more than ten yuan. One copy, but you can sell two or three thousand copies a day! It''s quite profitable! " "The little door shop he rented, less than ten square meters, would cost 800,000 a year for rent! Really the prime shop in the prime location of his mother-in-law! But that''s how he earns! The number of digits is not a problem! " Qi Xiaobei snorted: "I send the photo to you, you take this photo to Zhang Qiang! Tell him, there is no six million, don''t want to take people away from me." The already weak Shi Lei suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Qi Xiaobei''s trousers. Qi Xiaobei felt disgusted and kicked Shi Lei''s hand directly: "You don''t **** pay, let me see if your younger brother is willing to give it to you! Virtue, I''ll take the opportunity to test if your brother is just enough , You do nt have to thank me! " "Don''t harass him ..." "Shi Lei, is your brain ill? What about his seven-digit annual income, what if he really wants him to pay 6 million? And I also heard that your mother is right, and the money he invested is you Yes, your golden basin washes your hands and gave a lot of people 2 million! "Qi Xiaobei yelled:" You have so many 2 million, you lack my 6 million, right? " After all, Qi Xiaobei pointed to a younger brother and said, "Go, while the blood on this hand is not yet dry, hurry and take out the IOU." "What is it?" "Written that he owed Yang Zhen 14 million yuan! What the **** are you doing? What do I do for you? Use your brains!" Qi Xiaobei didn''t know why, there was some inexplicable irritability in his heart. Shi Lei is like this, even protecting his former brother, fuck, what pretend to act! Shi Lei exhausted all his energy and could no longer stop Qi Xiaobei from doing what he wanted to do. This moment really made Shi Lei very sad! At this moment, he reminded him of everything he once did. He used to be like Qi Xiaobei. How many people have experienced this helpless taste? Is it really that hard to be a good person? Shi Lei has no way to think about how to support him. Shi Lei cannot imagine how he can live a normal life after washing his hands in the golden basin. Perhaps Qi Xiaobei''s harassment is just the beginning ... How many such things will wait for him in the future? Shi Lei really didn''t know and didn''t dare to think about it. He was afraid that the more he thought, the more he regretted his decision. If he didn''t quit, now Qi Xiaobei dares to joke up in front of him, as long as he is really staring, Qi Xiaobei can only bow to him with respect! Life is impermanent, it''s just a hand-washing basin with copper flowing in it, everything is not normal. Shi Lei only felt a whirlwind, and his mind became blank. How much did he want to keep himself awake, but he couldn''t stay awake anymore. His last consciousness was that he was dragged and pressed **** a piece of paper He got a fingerprint, and he didn''t know everything. When Shi Lei opened his eyes again, the pain and numbness of his body and weakness, and the whiteness introduced into the eyes, he knew that he was no longer lying on the cold street. Shi Lei was ashamed of the arm clamped in the gypsum board, the calf raised high, and the heavy gauze above his head ... He just opened his eyes slightly and couldn''t help but close them tightly. He didn''t dare to open his eyes. He really wasn''t! He did not want to see his own tragic picture. This physical blow was far less than his psychological trauma and made him unacceptable! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1705: endure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei, who closed his eyes, soon heard a few familiar voices, discussing something in the ward, and anger also seemed to spread throughout the room. "Zhang Qiang, Brother Lei, if we do nt report it to him, then do nt go out and tell him to mix with Brother Lei!" Yes, so I have a deep affection for Shi Lei: "I do nt want to listen to those avenues, and I ca nt hear them. Do nt tell me!" Another man named Zhen Zong, who is also the confidant of Shi Lei: "Winter, don''t be annoyed, whisper, don''t wake up Lei brother. I believe that Qiang brother will definitely not just gather the six million people to us. It s just for Qi Xiaobei. Let s just redeem Lei Ge as soon as possible. Of course, it s impossible to just let them go! Zhang Qiang said coldly: "Do you think I don''t want to? I wanted to chop Qi Xiaobei to feed the dog ..." "Then I will accompany you!" Liu Dong said with some excitement: "Let''s go find the knife now, and I will kill him directly at Qi Xiaobei''s house without belief! I can''t catch him! Feed the dog! " "It''s not a disaster to the family." Zhen Zong is relatively calm: "Don''t be so excited, we have to account for Qi Xiaobei and the group of hands-on grandchildren." Zhang Qiang breathed out his breath in his heart for a long time: "Do you think I don''t want to do it? Do you think I don''t want to give Qi Xiaobei a hard lesson? But after Lei Gejin wash his hands, We promised him to be an ordinary person, no longer involved in these things, and we will not use this method to solve problems when we encounter things ... " Liu Dong clenched his teeth and said: "So what do you say, what else can we do? The police? Huh ... think about it, what the police pay attention to is evidence! I ask you to think about it carefully, evidence What is needed? Is Qi Xiaobei a fool? Will it be so easy for people to find evidence? " "That can not return to the old road, otherwise it is disrespect to Lei brother." Zhang Qiang still insisted. "Zhen Zong, what do you mean by Zhang Qiang? I can''t control so much. I''m not such a heartless person. I can''t bear more than anyone else in my heart. I can''t bear this tone. Today you will make a choice Well, if you want to find a way here with Zhang Qiang, then continue to suffocate, if you do nt want to succumb, then go with me. I believe he will not be afraid by then! " "Brother Dong, don''t be impulsive. This thing is really not an impulse to solve the problem." Zhen Zong looked a little hesitant, not sure who he was on which side. Finally, Shi Lei couldn''t help but say: "None of you can take care of this matter." Suddenly hearing the sound of Shi Lei, the three were startled and quickly stood around Shi Lei: "Brother Lei, when did you wake up? Are you feeling better now?" "I''m fine." Shi Lei turned his face aside: "Xiaodong, you have to remember that you have quit, and don''t continue to be as impulsive as before. It''s easy to be a bad person, it''s hard to be a good person. Just stick to it. " "But Brother Lei ... they are too bully!" Liu Dong still couldn''t get past this hurdle. Shi Lei squeezed out a smile: "Don''t think about it so much, there is no Kaner in this world. This is all the retribution that I should be subjected to, the cycle of cause and effect, I will experience it sooner or later, the retribution comes earlier, to me It may also be a good thing. " "Then this can''t be the case, Lei brother." Although Zong Zong also agrees with Shi Lei''s statement, he is similar to Liu Dong and can''t stand this tone. "Forget it." Shi Lei answered very simply. After a pause, he continued to ask: "You redeemed me in Qi Xiaobei''s hands. When I leave the hospital, I will call you the money." "Brother! This is not a matter of money!" Liu Dongdao said: "Then the money itself is what you gave us! We don''t care how much money we give the grandson, but Qi Xiaobei''s grandson is so cruel to you, I am **** I just ca nt swallow this, I just want to get him back! " "If you can''t swallow, you must swallow." Shi Lei firmly said: "I know, I''m not your elder brother now, and you don''t need to listen to me. But ... if you still take me as your elder brother, listen to me , Forget it ... endure once. As the saying goes, take a step back, the sky is wide. " Liu Dong bowed his head resentfully and said nothing. In any case, he would eventually choose to follow Shi Lei''s words. Zhen Zong no longer spoke, turning his face aside, no matter what Lei Brother said, he would accept it. As for whether he was willing to accept it, of course it was another matter. But no matter what, he is still willing to listen to Shi Lei. "Winter, we really quit." Zhang Qiang also stood on Shi Lei''s side: "Some things, bear it ... I promise you, this kind of thing can only happen this time, if that Qi Xiaobei **** Offensive, Zhang Qiang came to see you with his head! " Liu Dong gritted his teeth and looked up at Zhang Qiang: "You said it!" "I said!" Zhang Qiang patted his chest and made a military order. Shi Lei finally began to feel his injuries, fractures, puffiness, congestion ... He had never felt these things before, and he never expected to suffer such torture at his age. Shi Lei couldn''t help but laugh bitterly, life is really colorful and ever-changing. ... Nothing happened in the following week. After Qi Lei shot, Qi Xiaobei kept secretly searching for news. To his surprise, Shi Lei didn''t tell anyone about it at all. Chen The bureau knows nothing. This matter is like turning a film, no one remembers it. Qi Xiaobei, who was ready for all explanations, was a little lost. There wasn''t even a policeman who came to ask questions, was it too challenging? Shi Lei, Shi Lei, why did this golden basin wash hands away? Did you really lose? Haha ... Qi Xiaobei smiled. In that case, do nt blame me for Qi Xiaobei who does nt have any affection for you. Finally, Qi Xiaobei saw that the matter had subsided, and then took the **** handprint of the owed note to Yang Zhen. When Yang Zhen saw 14 million debts, his head was stunned: "Beige, what do you mean?" "Isn''t it asking you for the money!" Qi Xiaobei said impatiently: "In black and white, Shi Lei owes you 14 million!" "But ... but I mean 20 million?" Yang Zhen didn''t understand. "Is 30 percent mine?" Qi Xiaobei glared: "I can''t do anything for you in vain. I will take the cost first, and the rest is yours." Yang Zhen is a speechless, what a **** logic! This 30% is for him to see the money before giving it to him! Now the goods take six million, and then throw yourself a broken note! That''s not equivalent to not doing anything! "Beige, you''re a little wrong, right?" Yang Zhen said with a heart, your uncle, I''m really drunk! "Boss Yang, don''t you understand what I mean? When you don''t have this debt, people don''t give you a penny, and you didn''t recruit." Qi Xiaobei Road: "Now? With this money, just You can go and sue him, and the money will be yours by then. Understand? Do nt think I did nt do anything. If I did nt come forward, you would nt get anything at all. Yang Zhen smiled bitterly, if he got it, why would he spend six million to find you! Fuck! Dao Er said that he was not particular about Qi Xiaobei. He didn''t believe it at first. Now, let''s see, this grandson is more than arrogant. It''s a rogue! Bai Ying got something cheap for him, and now he has to go to his own debt! Yang Zhen really wants to cry, even if there is a debt? If Shi Lei didn''t give it, did he really tell? Is there hope after the report? If Shi Lei''s account has no such money, even if he had any meaning, he still couldn''t get his big villa back! Thinking of the villa, Yang Zhen''s eyes lit up, and the light bulb in his head was turned on! Yes, if he doesn''t return the money, then he will find a way to get the big villa! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1706: Take back the house Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Recently, Yang Zhen has completely ignored the matter of the villa, and Xu Yun can also understand that he directly changed the door lock. As for the furniture, he really does not need Yang Zhen to deal with it, and it is completely handed over to Bai Xiaoye. . Due to Zuo Lengyue''s influence on her from childhood, Bai Xiaoye''s taste is still very high-end atmosphere. The decoration of the villa itself is a mix and match style as you like. It is estimated that this designer is also an absolute talent. The mix and match is exaggerated. The sense of fashion and luxury coexist, but it is completely under his control. Is perfect. At this level of decoration, it is absolutely difficult for people who buy furniture and furniture to have no certain taste and style. Therefore, Xu Yun did not dare to make assertions. At this point, he still quite trusts Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye is naturally obliged. After all, this place will have a room for her. After all, she really wants to get married here. Today is Bai Xiaoye''s busy third day for this matter. All kinds of customized furniture and home furnishing are delivered to the door. Bai Xiaoye went to the film and television hotel to explain the matter early in the morning, and hurried back to the Gold Coast community to direct The people who delivered the home were placed one by one according to her previous settings. While Bai Xiaoye was busy, Yang Zhen visited suddenly. He saw that he had been busy here for a few days, and his heart was very itchy. Finally, he couldn''t help but want to jump in. "Which one are you from?" Bai Xiaoye glanced back at Yang Zhen, didn''t pay much attention, and thought it was the delivery: "Give me the delivery list, I will inspect the goods before you move in, move When you pay attention to it, you pay attention to details. I do nt accept small flaws and bumps. You are responsible if something goes wrong. " Yang Zhen was asked by Bai Xiaoye, which is obviously a little speechless: "I''m sorry, this lady, I''m not a delivery. Can I trouble you to ask who you are? I remember, my villa was sold to a Mr. Xu. " Bai Xiaoye was stunned before reacting and turned to look at Yang Zhen and said with a smile: "Oh, it turns out that you are President Yang, fortunately. I said that no porter can wear a brand-name suit." "Hahaha ..." Yang Zhen smiled embarrassedly: "You laughed, then you ..." "I''m Xu Yun''s sister." Bai Xiaoye said: "Is there anything you can tell me. But before that, I really want to thank the decoration designer you found. It''s really awesome. This kind of mashup The style can be controlled, which is awesome, we like it very much, and we thank Mr. Yang for his generosity. " Yang Zhen was awkward for a moment, but he came today to talk about collecting the house. How can he thank him: "That ... I want to say, this villa ..." "Well, it''s very good, the location is good, and the supporting facilities are complete." Bai Xiaoye said: "I bought the three-bedroom in the front high-rise, but the price is not worth it. Three bathrooms, swimming pool, audio-visual room ... too It''s extravagant, but I like it. " This ... what do you like to do! Yang Zhen was a little anxious: "Miss Bai, what I want to say is, don''t let people send you furniture inside. I need to take back this villa." "Um ... Um? Uh huh?" Bai Xiaoye looked at Yang Zhen puzzled, and didn''t understand what he meant: "Wait a minute, President Yang, I heard correctly? You said, what about this villa?" kind?" "Yes, yes, I said that I will take back this villa." Yang Zhen said: "I can''t sell that price at all." Bai Xiaoye was speechless at the time, and the good mood was disturbed, and the smile on his face was gone: "Mr. Yang, how do you say that you are also a dignified boss, and you can say it in such a funny way? I remember The real estate certificate for this house has already been obtained, and it is the name of my brother. You said to withdraw it? This ... hehe ... " The word ha ha completely represents Bai Xiaoye''s attitude towards Yang Zhen now, which is too ha ha, silly! "Miss Bai, it''s not that I want to do this, but I have a short note here. You can take a look. If you think you can''t be the master, please tell President Xu." Yang Zhendao said: "So, you should put things first Inside, when I have negotiated with President Xu, it''s not too late for you to let people move away. " Bai Xiaoye frowned, if she had turned her face according to her previous temper, she wouldn''t do that now, but she was mature now: "Mr. Yang, you''re a little joke." Yang Zhen took out the debt: "It was written by Shi Lei to me in black and white. At that time, I also gave it to Shi Lei in the villa, but now there are some accidents. I think I should be alone with Mr. Xu. Talk about it. Excuse me, Miss Bai, you are busy with you first, please tell Mr. Xu, I will wait for his arrival at any time. " "What if my brother doesn''t go?" Bai Xiaoye was too lazy to care about him. "I believe Xu is always a benevolent person. If he doesn''t come to talk to me, I will sue Shi Lei to court." Yang Zhendao said: "I believe that after you pass it to President Xu, he will definitely make the most correct choice. .Really. " "You''re so funny ..." Bai Xiaoye glanced at the IOU, and there were handprints on it. She knew that the house was bought at a low price through Shi Lei''s relationship, so she really wanted to tell Xu Yun about it: " Then you are busy with you, my brother will contact you. " ... After Bai Xiaoye explained everything on the phone, Xu Yun did not believe it. How could Shi Lei write a debt to Yang Zhen? There must be something wrong with this. Xu Yun just wanted to call Shi Lei to ask, but he immediately hung up. Shi Lei had just washed his hands in the golden basin. Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb him. He needed time to adjust. In the end, Xu Yun decided to meet Yang Zhen to see what trick he was playing. And Yang Zhen is already ready to receive Xu Yun at any time. He absolutely believes that Xu Yun will come to him. It''s just that Xu Yun came so fast, which still surprised Yang Zhen. Under the guidance of Secretary Yang Zhen, Xu Yun quickly came to Yang Zhen''s office. Yang Zhen expressed a very surprised look: "Mr. Xu, you are so ingenious, come to me and give me a call to let me go. , Hahaha, come, sit down. " Turned back to the secretary again: "Go and make a cup of coffee for Mr. Xu!" "No, Mr. Yang." Xu Yun said: "Let''s get to the point, everyone is very busy on weekdays. My sister called me and told me that I came to you to see the slip." Yang Zhen laughed: "Since President Xu is so anxious, that''s good." Yang Zhen took out the unused note he carried and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took it and smelled the blood stains. The **** red fingerprint on it made Xu Yun realize that something was wrong: "Is Lei pressing this?" "Of course it is." Yang Zhen said: "Hehe ... what is going on here, let me talk to Mr. Xu slowly." "No need." Xu Yun finished and put the debt on the table: "As for what''s going on, I will ask Lei Ge to ask." "So, Xu always doesn''t believe me." Yang Zhenqian laughed twice: "Anyway, this was pressed by Shi Lei personally. I don''t want to make it difficult for him to repay the money, so I discussed with Mr. Xu about the villa. . " Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t speak. Yang Zhen said again: "I know that if President Xu wanted to take the debt, it was a matter of minutes, but ... my office is monitored. And I believe that President Xu is not the kind of unreasonable person." Xu Yun would like to say that if he wants to take away the IOU, you have nothing to do! But he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yang Zhen here. He could see Shi Lei and knew that Lei must be in trouble. However, Shi Lei''s character will never tell him these things. "Mr. Yang, you are busy first. I believe we will solve this matter happily." Xu Yun said: "But before that, I think I must make things clear." Yang Zhen didn''t know why. Looking at Xu Yun''s smiling face, he was inexplicably flustered and frightened. The hidden things under this smile made him feel abnormally uneasy, but he had to grind his teeth to persevere, otherwise You pay yourself. "Then I''m waiting for the good news." Yang Zhen tried to make himself look less embarrassed. Xu Yun didn''t say much, left when he got up, and Yang Zhen also stood up to send him away, but Xu Yun didn''t respond to Yang Zhen''s polite words all the time, and completely treated Yang Zhen as air. In general, the more this is, the more empty Yang Yang feels. But after all, Qi Xiaobei did this after all. Even if there was any trouble, wouldn''t it fall on his head? Yang Zhentian really thinks so ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1707: Xu Yun of his own way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that Shi Lei was the one who wanted to face, so he did not get in touch with Shi Lei directly. He found a way to contact Zhang Qiang. Only then did he understand what happened. The person of Qi Xiaobei severely injured Shi Lei and extorted so much money that he would not be a problem for ten years. But this kind of thing cannot be proved, but with the words of one of them, it is impossible to file a case. Everyone knows what Shi Lei used to do, and everyone knows that Zhang Qiang and his brothers are all people who follow Shi Lei. They say this. In addition to Xu Yun, I am afraid no one really believes them. This is the reason why Qi Xiaobei dared to take this risk. He did not worry about what the police could do with him unless Shi Lei came back. But Shi Lei might not come back because of this matter and lost his life''s reputation. If the golden basin washes his hands and came back, no one is not on the street ... Qi Xiaobei''s Ruyi small abacus played very loudly, it was just to eat this bite. Anyway, the person who is benefiting now is him, as long as he is profitable, then nothing else will matter. In spite of so many messes, after he slowly annexed the sites of Shi Lei, everything on Qindao belonged to him. When Xu Yun came to the hospital, Shi Lei was always reluctant to face Xu Yun''s gaze. He would have today''s scene, which was taken into account when he decided to wash his hands in the golden basin. But this came a little bit faster, so he still had pimples in his heart. It s like a person who is used to what kind of bureau and minister, suddenly announced that he will retire one day, and he has no right. The kind of empty feeling must be imagined by someone who has not been in this position. of. This mentality adjustment requires a long cycle, and people in this cycle are sensitive. Shi Lei is now sensitive, and he is the most reluctant to let him see his present look when making the golden basin hand washing decision. It is not only a question of losing face, but also other ... "Brother Lei, what should happen can''t be avoided." Xu Yun did not excessively comfort Shi Lei, because he knew Shi Lei was a man, and he didn''t need those words to encourage: "Since it happened, we must face it. This may be It''s something you expected, so you really don''t need to be sad. You hold on, you are a good guy, and the brothers are proud of you. " Shi Lei smiled bitterly, telling the truth: "I really don''t want you to see my embarrassed look, really ... I don''t want you to know." "You are not afraid to let me know, but you are afraid that I will see what you are and make me regret and owe." Xu Yun said: "In fact, it is not the case, I do not owe, I still think that your original decision was correct , Since you want to get something you deserve, you will definitely pay the price. You get what you want, you quit, you are not blocking your way to a right life for those who stumble, this is bumping into the place Inevitable. " "I''m much more comfortable with you," Shi Lei said: "I will carry everything, I''m fine, and this little injury can''t make me do anything." "Well, I believe you will be fine." Xu Yun said: "Thank you Yang Zhen, if it wasn''t for him to take the IOU and ask me to take the house, I don''t know what happened to you. Lei, you If you believe me, you will tell me the first thing like this in the future. The longer you drag on, the harder it will be to deal with. " Shi Lei stunned, of course, he knew that Qi Xiaobei forced him to press the fingerprints of the fingerprints: "You let Yang Zhen have something to ask me to deal with. This matter has nothing to do with you. He sold the house voluntarily." "Your business is my business." Xu Yun said lightly: "Anyway, Qi Xiaobei will trouble you because of Yang Zhen." "Boy, there is really no way to deal with this matter." Shi Lei said: "Time has passed, there is no way to deal with it ... You know, I have already quit, I will not use the rules of the road to solve this problem. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. Shi Lei said bitterly: "I know that I should call the police immediately, but in my capacity, even if I call the police, I am afraid there is no good evidence to help me. Chen Ju is an exquisite person, and I don''t want to add these messes to him. Qin Dao said stability and stability over the years, and chaos is also chaos. Chen Ju needs to take more care to completely correct the rectification. I ca nt trouble him ... really. " "The alarm must be late." Xu Yun said lightly: "This kind of thing itself is not easy to obtain evidence, and now it is even more impossible to obtain evidence. But I have my way of doing things, and I am not a mob does not mean that I will not use violence. Violent way. " Shi Lei stunned: "It''s not my way to control violence by violence ... but I quit. I don''t want you to do it because of me." Xu Yun disagreed and said: "I have never been bound by people. I don''t want anyone to stop what I want to do. Before night, Qi Xiaobei will let someone give you the money back." Shi Lei looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Brother, for this matter, you will not ... you are a high society person." "What about that. I just wanted Qi Xiaobei to know what he was counting." Xu Yun''s heart was already burning when he saw Shi Lei, not only because of Shi Lei''s righteousness, but also Because Shi Lei''s move helped Chen Wei a lot. Xu Yun, who has always been doing his own thing, is too lazy to ignore these messy shackles, and no one can stop what he wants to do. Now he wants Qi Xiaobei to kneel in front of Shi Lei''s bed and make a mistake. "Brother, you don''t have to do this for me." "Not only that, but also for me." Xu Yun smiled and deliberately eased the atmosphere: "I still need him to help me withdraw the debt in Yang Zhen''s hand, but I am not willing to take it The renovated villa is returned. Besides, my little girl has already bought the furniture and furniture. Those items have no quality problems and can not be returned. If the house is gone, where should I put it. " Shi Lei smiled faintly, and he could hear Xu Yun comforting him. "I really do it for myself, Brother Lei, you don''t have to worry about it." Xu Yun smiled and said: "You should take care of your wounds. It is better to keep your injured muscles and bones in rest. I will let the pigeons give you some help He will tell you how to use the medicine for recovery. " Shi Lei knew that Xu Yun would definitely give him the panacea that could not be valued, and quickly said: "I can''t die again, anyway, it''s okay, just keep it quiet, don''t throw your baby things at me, it''s too wasteful Now. " "Haha, I''m afraid that if it''s useless, those things will expire. Lei, you can do it for me, don''t waste it." Xu Yun''s joke made Shi Lei''s mood recover a lot. After leaving the hospital, Xu Yun immediately called Lin Ge to send him the medicines that Shi Lei used, and he went to Qi Xiaobei alone. Xu Yun learned in Zhang Qiang s mouth that Qi Xiaobei loves to play billiards. Although playing billiards this year is not a big activity, but if this person likes it, he will spend most of his time in it. This above. In Qi Xiaobei''s words, if he doesn''t mix society, if he goes to participate in a billiards tournament, he may still win the fat Xiaoding. Then he will be the pride of the country. Because playing snooker with ordinary people, Qi Xiaobei can easily break a single shot, so he has the confidence to speak such a big talk. At this moment, Qi Xiaobei, who was in a state of great joy, was killing the quartet in front of a pool table in a private warehouse. This warehouse might do some unsavory business at night on weekdays. Playing cards, mahjong, fighting landlords. Then someone will take turns to accompany Qi Xiaobei to play billiards and coax the boss to be happy. In the past few days, Qi Xiaobeibai has made a lot of money, and is playing here. He has to spend a few hours every afternoon, use his extraordinary ball skills to abuse his younger brother, and then seal himself a Chinese The title of O''Sullivan. After Qi Xiaobei once again exposed his next brother with a single shot of 103 points, Xu Yun, an uninvited guest, suddenly broke into this secluded warehouse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1708: Advent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun parked the car directly in front of the warehouse. Cayenne Brembo''s brakes were indeed sharp. The sharp sound made the tires have two thick tire marks on the ground. The sharp braking sound also caused the people in the warehouse to stop the things in their hands, and their eyes were instantly focused on the door. This high-profile approach has already announced that the comer is not good, so the brothers of Qi Xiaobei slowly put down the things in their hands and stood up toward the boss. Qi Xiaobei also threw the club in his hand on the table, trying to see who the uninvited guest was. When Xu Yun opened the door and got off the bus, he always thought he was right. Qi Xiaobei, who was fearless and fearless, came up with a chill in his heart today. This coldness made it difficult for Qi Xiaobei to adapt. He hasn''t felt this way for a long time. It''s really very unpleasant. "You''re blind! You stop at any place and block the door, don''t you know? Believe me or not, I''ve smashed you!" Qi Xiaobei''s people are all of his character, no After losing money, I am not afraid of fear, my face is full of the confidence and superiority of the younger brother Qindao, and while saying it, he picked up a pool cue and greeted him. Xu Yun came here today for peace talks or for hands-on purposes. Even if no one picked things up, Xu Yun would not treat them lightly. Now there are people who can give him a boost, which makes Xu Yun very satisfied. It would be really meaningless to teach people without ignition. Seeing that the younger brother who had copied the club came forward, Xu Yun suddenly preemptively rushed forward without giving the opponent time to react, punching him without warning! ! This iron fist is in the middle of the door! The sound of the nasal bone burst is clearly heard! This head is still a human head, it is a shot put hard! Thumped and fell to the ground! Nothing but the trembling body and the nose and mouth coughing while gurgling and bleeding could prove that he was a living person. After Xu Yun, the tiger''s punch, the nearly twenty people in Qi Xiaobei''s warehouse were silent. All eyes were focused on the brother whose face was smashed into a plane. Someone was shocked and secretly rejoiced that it was not his own, but there was no one who dared to say anything. Qi Xiaobei, even more arrogant and more arrogant, does not dare to say anything. Who else can stand up and call one? It''s a pity that Xu Yun didn''t plan to stop his hands today, so even if this group of grandchildren escaped, it would be hard to escape! Xu Yun''s feet hit a pinch, and the pool cue that he just landed dropped and fell into his hands. Immediately following, Xu Yun directly lifted the club and drew directly to the guy closest to him! The kid hadn''t realized what was happening yet. There was an intimate contact between the cheek and the thick head of the club. The deformed face and the cracked club burst into horrifying blood! The teeth in this **** water are like the buds of red flowers! This pole is not the most terrifying, the most terrifying thing is Xu Yun''s close foot! He was hitting his abdomen, and the kid shot and flew out! The speed is up to the speed of the national football striker penalty kick to hit the plane! Once again, one person muffled to the end, the panic filled the entire warehouse in an instant. The people present were completely out of the pleasant mood just now, and they all moved closer to Qi Xiaobei. At this time, they needed a command from the boss, so that they could be brave. ! It is a pity that Qi Xiaobei drummed up several times, and did not drum up the usual horizontal strength, and finally he said: "Mr. Xu, what are you doing ... Everyone is not the first time to meet each other. , What''s the matter, do we sit down and talk about it ... " The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and the smile he showed made Qi Xiaobei even more frantic: "Talk about your uncle." After a simple "greeting", Xu Yun continued to push forward step by step. It is said that the dog jumped the wall anxiously, and the rabbit was anxious and bite. Qi Xiaobei''s thought of pushing to despair now forced him to rebel and growl: "All for me !!!" Although frightened, there are at least nearly twenty brothers who can fight! Regardless of at least a fight between life and death, otherwise you can only wait to be punished! Qi Xiaobei swears that this is the first time in his life that he has been frightened by a single man! Xu Yun didn''t even need to explode the pressure of coercion to deal with this group of bastards, but the domineering body that came out of his anger once was enough to make them ashamed. The boss''s orders are very easy on weekdays, but today, everyone is hesitating. Two live examples are already in front of you, whoever goes up first will surely become a victim! It is a pity that Xu Yun has already come forward without giving them the opportunity to think about it! The guy who was greeted by Xu Yun has nowhere to hide! Xu Yun was like a sharp knife with a knife slashing in the face door, and even made people feel that the whole head was cut! This power is really terrifying, and it is totally unsustainable for ordinary people. Once Xu Yun''s runaway state is turned on, it is difficult to restrain! This fistful trick to see how blood can be held by these guys who can only play the majesty in front of honest people on weekdays? Xu Yun''s shot is stable and fierce, every blow is the center of the point, and never waste his mobile phone! On weekdays, it is often said that curse people do not expose their shortcomings, and beaten their faces. But this time Xu Yun will hit his face! There was one on the scene, either the nasal bone burst and the blood flow was more than half of the face was swollen like a bun! Where is there a half like human? Qi Xiaobei swallowed a few saliva, and at a time did not know how to calm down the angry **** of killing in front of him! escape! Now I am afraid there is only this trick. The hero does not eat the loss in front of him. While he still has a few brothers under his hand, Qi Xiaobei decides to escape! First leave this ghost place, and then find a way to deal with this trouble. He knows in what way he stabbed in the basket, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun to be a big killer! Unfortunately, it is impossible for Xu Yun to give him the opportunity to leave this warehouse. The best place for such a good place is to deal with scum. Qi Xiaobei''s head rushed in the opposite direction of Xu Yun''s position, but he ran out more than ten steps, and his head crashed against the "a wall". He staggered and raised his head, but he saw Xu Yun, who was still on the other end, had stopped in front of him. And the few brothers who had not been knocked down just now, were lying on the ground with their heads half dead! In just two minutes, the scene changed dramatically! This is simply not human! In an average of five seconds, one person is knocked down to the ground, and it is still the kind of waste. "Xu ... President Xu ... let''s say something ... Don''t mess up!" Qi Xiaobei said as he stepped back, his feet were tripped by the person lying on the ground, and almost fell to the ground. Xu Yun rubbed his fists and twisted his neck: "Why didn''t you talk to Lei Ge at the time?" "It''s different ... Really different, President Xu, Lei brother was running too anxiously at that time, I ... I had no way to do that kind of thing." Qi Xiaobei quickly explained: "I am also forced to do so. , It s Yang Yang, who is more than that ... He, he let me do it! " "Yang Zhen is your dad?" Xu Yun po spit: "If he makes you eat shit, do you eat it too? Qi Xiaobei, do you know why I look down on you? Because you lack something, That thing is called ''seed''. If you dare to act or don''t dare to do it, it''s called no seed. " Do nt say you did nt grow any more. Now let Qi Xiaobei admit that he lacks his father. He also admits. He is arrogant on weekdays. That s because he has nt encountered the real evil! When no one beside him died, he was a scumbag! ! Thorough breeding! "It''s really not what I want to do, it''s really what Yang Zhen asked me to do ..." Qi Xiaobei still explained. "How much does Yang Zhen give you? You listen to him that way." Xu Yun pressed hard. Qi Xiaobei understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "Mr. Xu, I will return the money to Lei Ge immediately! Let''s end this matter? Don''t hurt the peace! Lei Ge is after all a golden basin to wash your hands Don''t you want to affect him because of this? " Xu Yun picked up Qi Xiaobei: "What can I influence him? I am me, he is him, he said to quit and quit. Today''s things have nothing to do with Shi Lei, it is me and your personal grievances, I come Calculate slowly with you ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1709: Eat ball or cue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s violent black tiger took his heart and pulled it on Qi Xiaobei''s abdomen. There was no chance to explain to Qi Xiaobei! Qi Xiaobei is afraid that he can''t scream if he wants to call it. The feeling of crunching and crumbling with all the internal organs is really unbelievable. He really doesn''t blame his group of brothers for waste, not because they are useless, but because the opponents he faces are so terrible! What kind of players are these, and they are not people of the world at all, how can they resist with others? Qi Xiaobei''s little abacus calculated a variety of people to come in, but only did not calculate that there would be such a master of the underground world. This is something that he couldn''t even think about bursting all his brain cells. Why would such a person come forward for Shi Lei? Shi Lei can have such good luck. "There is something to say ..." Qi Xiaobei stepped back while holding his stomach. This punch was almost beaten by him. If he followed it again, he really didn''t know if he could persevere. Finally, Qi Xiaobei retreated irrevocably. The moment his retreat was blocked by his pool table, he suddenly found that he did not love the sport of billiards at all. "I heard that you have practiced wrestling for a while, and the field is relatively extensive, and all aspects of physical fitness are OK." Xu Yundao: "How about, Sanda, Taekwondo, Muay Thai, free combat, you can choose whatever you want." "Mr. Xu, I can''t dare to compare your petty behavior with you ... Compared to you, I''m all amateur, absolutely amateur! Can''t dare to get a big axe in front of Lu Ban''s door!" At the pool table, once Xu Yun was about to shoot, he immediately prepared to turn over and run! There is a ray of life in running, and if you don''t run, you will definitely find your teeth! Xu Yun smiled faintly: "It''s a personal hobby, practice it. Let''s make a bet, we will win or lose in one game, and we will win the terms." "Don''t, Mr. Xu, I have no chance ... Hahaha, if you are interested, let''s start snooker?" Qi Xiaobei: "I won''t dare to have any extravagance, I hope Mr. Xu Can you give yourself a chance to reinvent yourself? Is nt that too much? Xu Yun nodded: "It''s good, it''s such a time, how dare you mention the conditions?" Qi Xiaobei had a frizz in his heart. It sounded like Xu Yun was not satisfied with his words. But Xu Yun''s voice changed: "Okay, if you think your snooker is better, then let''s play snooker. Who loses and swallows a ball, how?" Qi Xiaobei is still very confident about the billiards. As the so-called actor is brave, he really responded to Xu Yun s request, but he did not dare to let Xu Yun bet: "Well, what is President Xu? Say why, I lost, I swallowed a ball! President Xu, if you lose, you ... " "How am I?" Xu Yun smiled: "I swallow it too." "No, no, how can you, if you lose, you appreciate your face, I invite you to eat a meal, apologize to you, this matter gives me a chance to explain, okay?" Qi Xiaobei has been thorough He didn''t dare to challenge Xu Yun. He was completely afraid of it. Xu Yun nodded: "But I''m afraid you won''t have this opportunity." "You kick off!" Qi Xiaobei is still confident. He doesn''t believe how powerful Xu Yun can be. Everyone who plays snooker knows that 147 points on a single shot is a perfect score. This stuff is made by master talents. Certainly, he played Qi Xiaobei more than once, and it was normal for him to break a single shot. It is definitely a master of the masters. Some people say that a single shot with a score of 73 points is a super score and won. In fact, even if you are one red and one yellow, such a one-point two-point play, as long as you solve all the red **** on the table in one breath, you get 45 points You can also win. Xu Yun is to let Qi Xiaobei know what it means to die if you do not pay for it! Xu Yun''s touch-off kick-off didn''t knock all the red **** off, and Qi Xiaobei also followed a defensive shot. Although the red **** were scattered a little, they were not reserved for Xu Yun to hit the red balls. Location opportunity. However, he never imagined that Xu Yun''s reaction was too fast. He suddenly hit a red ball and hit the bag, and the precise positioning of the white ball made him dazzled and amazing! Even bypassed a group of red **** and walked to the low-scoring area. Huh, fortunately, it is the low-scoring area. Qi Xiaobei breathed a sigh of relief. Although Xu Yun had good luck, this white ball was also very good. He did nt touch any red ball to the table, it was all luck. If you can move, you must leave the white ball in the high-scoring black ball area. Xu Yun shot again, slap! Two points into the bottom pocket! Because there was no referee, Qi Xiaobei temporarily acted as a referee, put on two gloves and put the two-pointer back. When he just wanted to take off his gloves, Xu Yun said to him: "Wear it, just wait at the bottom of the bottom bag." Although Qi Xiaobei did not understand what Xu Yun meant, he could only stand obediently and wait there. Soon, Xu Yun shot down a red ball again, and the white ball stopped precisely in the low score area. Xu Yun still doesn''t score high! Just play a two-point low score! Qi Xiaobei is a little hairy now, but is this a deliberate intention? Of course, Xu Yun was deliberate. He was not precise enough to play. He even said that he was not standard in taking poles. Intent to send the bag that should enter! Of course, this is definitely cheating, but who can see it? This does not rely on outside things. Qi Xiaobei is more and more surprised! Some of the shots are obviously partial, but it really hits! ! Is it possible that this table is possessed by ghosts? ! If this table is not customized by Qi Xiaobei for a lot of money in the UK, he definitely doubts that this table is a problem! How could it be possible to roll the ball into the bag by itself, which is simply impossible to score? ! This is crazy! It''s really crazy! In this way, Xu Yun scored one point and two points, until all fifteen red **** were dropped. Qi Xiaobei was really dumbfounded! Also make a yarn! Don''t look at Xu Yun''s low score, they are all accumulated by one point and two points, but the high scores on this desktop add up to those points! "Oh." Xu Yun, after watching all the red **** are gone, took the club seriously: "You said, can I score this black ball?" Qi Xiaobei really can''t even laugh, so why bother? ! Of course it can be scored! As long as you want to fight, is there anything you can''t get in? ! "Can ... can ..." Qi Xiaobei smiled with a smile on his face: "Mr. Xu, I can''t think you are so fascinating with your skills ... haha ??..." This **** is going to swallow billiards? Even elephants ca nt eat it! Even if the mouth is big enough to eat in, it can''t be digested. If you pull it out, it must be an **** fissure ... "Look at the ball." Xu Yun aimed at the white ball and suddenly exerted force! puff! ! ! The wooden cue filled with a large amount of Xuanqi by Xu Yun directly penetrated the white ball! ! ! Qi Xiaobei''s eyes almost glared out, God! Come save me now! I really don''t want to live! "Come on, eat." Xu Yun picked up the white ball with his cue and stretched it to Qi Xiaobei''s mouth: "If you don''t eat the ball today, then eat the club. Choose the same . " When Qi Xiaobei''s legs were soft, he immediately knelt down: "Mr. Xu, will you give me a way to live?" Xu Yun stomped on Qi Xiaobei''s stomach and kicked Qi Xiaobei directly onto the table! With a cry from Qi Xiaobei, this painful expression was full of tragedy. "Then why don''t you like to leave a way for others when you are dealing with others?" Xu Yun said: "Brother Lei, what exactly do you want to give me? What can I say in front of you? Good to give me a satisfactory answer. Otherwise, ... " Qi Xiaobei responded quickly: "No matter what you say, I will do it !!! Never ambiguous!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1710: Admit sincerely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was picking the pierced billiards to Qi Xiaobei''s mouth: "I still need my orders? What do you want your brain to do?" "Mr. Xu, I am a primary school diploma, and my brain is really hard to use. I can''t turn fast and can''t keep up with your rhythm." Qi Xiaobei''s guts were already scared. In the day when Shi Lei''s golden basin was washing his hands, he didn''t dare to admit to Chen Wei that he was Qi Xiaobei, and Xu Yun concluded that he was a soft egg. Now all this is just to prove that Xu Yun said that everything is correct. The soft egg is the soft egg. When it was brilliant, it was because of the protection of the shell. When the protective shell is broken and rotten, the essence of the soft egg will undoubtedly be revealed. The soft egg is the soft egg, and it will never stand in front of a tough guy. "Okay, elementary school culture, right? Then what do you do to Lei brother, I will do it to you." Xu Yun said: "The left calf bone fracture, the right arm shoulder blade fracture, three left rib fractures, one right rib fracture, nose bridge bone fracture If it falls, the eardrum is slightly damaged and there is a slight concussion. These are all done by you. It is not too much for you to change it back? " This is the diagnosis Xu Yun saw in the hospital, and it was all the injuries that Shi Lei suffered. Every time Qi Xiaobei tried it himself, it was enough to make him tremble. Fortunately, Qi Xiaobei responded quickly, and quickly said: "Lei Ge''s money will be returned to me a lot. Lei Ge''s medical expenses are all mine. I will apologize to Lei Ge! If Lei Ge is willing to forgive me, President Xu raised his hand high and gave me a way to live. If Brother Lei would scold me, I would listen, just play! " This king **** really has a lot of eyes, how much pain can Shi Lei play? Not to mention that Shi Lei has been hospitalized. Even if Shi Lei is a good person, he will kick him with a swollen nose and a swollen face at most, so he will not be killed. If Xu Yun really wanted to shoot him, it is estimated that a real move could kill him. "And then?" Xu Yun continued. then? And then? Qi Xiaobei was stunned. He just wanted to say "then there wouldn''t be any more", and Xu Yun''s eyes gave Duansheng the words back to his mouth. He dare not say this, Xu Yun said there is then, then there must be then! But what then? Qi Xiaobei wants to cry, since you know there is, then you say, why do you want to ask me, I do nt know! "Don''t you remember that you still used your elementary school diploma''s finger to write an owed note?" Xu Yun said: "But the owed note is clearly written by you. Why did you use Lei Ge''s fingerprint again? Do you think so? Is it legal? Is it reasonable? Does it make sense? " Qi Xiaobei''s bitter gourd face painfully explained: "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t do that, it''s not legal ... more unreasonable ... but, at that time, I really was, and I really didn''t Way, Mr. Xu, I have no choice. " "Uh huh, it''s a last resort." Xu Yun smiled and pulled out a note in his pocket: "This is an owed note that you owe me 14 million. I wrote it, you press a fingerprint." "Ah?" Qi Xiaobei almost glared his eyes: "Mr. Xu, you ... what are you kidding me about, this ... the 14 million people in this matter are Yang Zhen and me It doesn''t matter at all! " "But you are now in desperation." Xu Yun said: "14 million, buy yourself a life, do you think it is expensive?" Xu Yun said while taking down the white ball pierced by the club, in front of Qi Xiaobei, directly crushed and rubbed into a powder. Qi Xiaobei swallowed a spit, 14 million bought himself a life, although expensive, but still worth it. "I sign ... I sign!" Qi Xiaobei didn''t hesitate anymore, he just signed the 14 million owed note: "Mr. Xu, I beg you to give me some time, I want to return to Lei Ge After the money, I will meet in a moment and a half ... Me, I do nt necessarily have so much of this, can ... Can you slow me down for a few days? " "I really don''t have much patience." Xu Yun said: "However, I have a clear way to show you. If you are willing, this will be good for you. You don''t have to be embarrassed by this, nor do I have to do it. This wicked man. " Qi Xiaobei''s eyes lit up. As long as he had the conditions to talk, he would definitely be out of danger temporarily. At least Xu Yun would not kill him with an operation. "Mr. Xu, you said, no matter whether it''s going up the Daoshan Mountain or going down the flames, even if Qi Xiaobei is desperate, I will definitely go this way!" Qi Xiaobei Road: "I know that Mr. Xu has a lot of adults, sure I won''t care about it. Thank you Mr. Xu ... Thank you Mr. Xu! " "Go and take back the debt you gave to Yang Zhen. Change it with me." Xu Yun said lightly: "He is also a businessman. I can''t deal with you by dealing with you, so he won''t be convinced. Therefore, the ringer must be the person who answers the ring. This is caused by you, so it must be quelled by you. " Qi Xiaobei is a little difficult to accept, but this is something he ca nt tolerate. He must definitely do this, and offend Yang Zhen. The big deal is that he wo nt be contacted in the future, nor will he earn some simple things in Yang Zhen s hands. Money, offend Xu Yun, it is not so simple ... Qi Xiaobei, who was quick to think about it, agreed: "I must bring you that IOU! Go now!" "Time is arranged at will." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that if I didn''t receive a call from Lei Ge to forgive you within two hours, I will still let you suffer." "Ah? Just two hours?" Qi Xiaobei was a little panicked when he heard this. Xu Yun didn''t care about him and turned to leave: "Don''t expect you brothers, if you want them to wake up early, then make a phone call to the emergency center, maybe there will be a rescue. As for you, I give two hours It should be enough. " Xu Yun threw this sentence and drove away. So many things happened in a flash, and Qi Xiaobei''s brain was really unacceptable. But now his most important thing is to get Shi Lei''s forgiveness. Without Shi Lei''s forgiveness, everything is floating clouds! Qi Xiaobei looked at his watch and rushed out of the warehouse without saying a word. On the way, he kicked a younger brother''s waist. After hearing the reaction of Hey, Qi Xiaobei threw him a sentence: An emergency call for someone from the emergency center to take you to the hospital! You know what to say when you go to the hospital! " "Ouch ..." What responded to Qi Xiaobei was a painful whine, and he didn''t know anything about what happened later. All his thoughts fell on Shi Lei, and now he wants Shi Lei to forgive him. Qi Xiaobei bought all kinds of supplements on the way to the hospital. Like a moving big box with various supplements, he appeared in Shi Lei''s ward with a stunned look. The pain on his lower abdomen still tortured him, making him a little straight. Shi Lei saw that Qi Xiaobei didn''t respond, but Zhang Qiang, who was accompanying him in the ward, stood up for the first time and stepped forward to stop Qi Xiaobei! He is out today. Although he said that this big husband can bend and stretch, when he can''t bear it, he will never bear it anymore! Today if Qi Xiaobei dares to deceive people too much, Zhang Qiang will have to die with him directly! See what he can do in the end! "Misunderstanding ... Misunderstanding, Brother Daqiang, I came to see Lei Brother here today." Qi Xiaobei explained to Zhang Qiang: "There is absolutely no malice, you see, these are health products that nourish muscles and bones, I give Lei Brother brought. " How could Zhang Qiang believe him, his face flickered: "Qi Xiaobei, you are the weasel to give the chicken a New Year''s greetings. I have no good intentions. I will put my words here today, if you dare to move Lei Ge any wrong idea, I will die with you! Even if I do nt have to die, I wo nt let you live well! " "Don''t, don''t be angry, I believe, I absolutely believe." Qi Xiaobei said: "But I said, I came to apologize, I came to see Lei brother, can you give a chance? Anyway, I came here sincerely ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1711: No seed is better than no life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei is lying on the hospital bed so miserably now, thanks to him Qi Xiaobei, he now says he is sincere to confess, who can believe it? No matter who believed it, Zhang Qiang didn''t believe it either. Zhang Qiang only believed what he saw, not Qi Xiaobei''s nonsense. "Brother Daqiang, otherwise, if you see me in your heart, you will feel uncomfortable, you give me two punches, and stomping my feet, as long as you feel that this breath in your heart can go out, what do you think about it? Me, you come directly, don''t be polite. "Qi Xiaobei Road:" No matter how you treat me, I won''t go, so I''m sincere? " Zhang Qiang''s fist was lifted up! Zhang Qiang didn''t like the aggressive temper that was provoked by others, and punched Qi Xiaobei''s face hard with a punch. That was a proper thing, but he didn''t do it! He has learned to think more, calm down, and has decided to abandon the evil and the good, how can he make such irrational violence again? "Forget it." Shi Lei also said to stop Zhang Qiang: "Things that have passed are over, and those who should turn it over. Qi Xiaobei, Shi Lei does not owe you anything, and I know what is called Dao''er Rule. You are entrusted by others, and I have done this kind of thing. If Yang Zhen does nt find you, you ca nt bump into me like this. Qi Xiaobei was touched for a while, and the kind of tearful touch was fortunate. In addition to being touched, I was left with happiness: "Lei Brother, you are really a large number of adults. You arrange personally, and I will transfer the money to you." ... I owe my hand. I should nt have done it. I ll make up for the interest! It s okay to pay the interest of the loan shark. It s okay for you to pay for your medical expenses. Everything is mine. Then draw our two big mouths, do you? " Did this kid take the wrong medicine? Shi Lei is really puzzled. He is very clear that Xu Yun must have participated in this matter. But what kind of means did Xu Yun use to make Qi Xiaobei so obedient to admit that he is so obedient? And this sincere attitude is really staggering. "Qi Xiaobei, if you sincerely apologize, then kneel and give Lei Brother a head." Zhang Qiang suddenly said such a question: "Lei Ge''s injury, you see clearly, you said that day What you say is clear to you. Anyone who moves his mouth will take some action to show me. " Qi Xiaobei gritted his teeth, this man has gold under his knees! This **** Zhang Qiang really will add problems to himself! "Brother Lei, you said, as long as you are willing to forgive me. I will do whatever you want me to do." Qi Xiaobei finally endured: "I will kneel without any problem for you, I will beg you for one thing, I can call President Xu and tell him that I really apologize and tell him that you forgive me ... " Shi Lei sneered, he said that Qi Xiaobei should not be guilty of this condition. It seems that Xu Yun really made him suffer a lot, and he didn''t even dare to have the idea of ??rebellion. Hearing Shi Lei''s sneer, Qi Xiaobei''s heart disappeared in an instant. He was sincere and fearful. After swallowing a spit, Qi Xiaobei gritted his teeth, regardless of whether he had gold or not. If you don''t call the phone, the ghost knows what Xu Yun will do to him in a while. thump. Qi Xiaobei fell to his knees before lying in front of the hospital bed, almost burst into tears: "Lei brother, I beg you, look at us who are all Qindao people, give me a chance, I promise later Anything, who dares to provoke you, Qi Xiaobei will stand up first! " "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Shi Lei waved his hands impatiently: "I remind you again, I have already washed my hands out of the golden basin. I don''t want anyone to disturb my life. No matter what I do, You do nt need to intervene, we re not the same person. Qi Xiaobei has a big brain now, who cares if you are the same person on the road! He just needs a phone call, just let Xu Yun know! "Brother Lei, I know you have a lot of adults. I know your adults don''t care about villains. I swear, I will never harass your life again. Whoever harasses your life will be a dog!" Qi Xiaobei! This is really true, and he absolutely can''t provoke Shi Lei anymore. Who is afraid of Qi Xiaobei, so that everyone can think clearly, Zhang Qiang looked at the spit in front of him with disdain: "Qi Xiaobei, you claim to be the head of the younger brother of the Qindao circle, it is insulting all Qindao Xiao Brother, you have a lot more than you, how can you make someone like you the boss? Cut ... " "Is it ... I don''t have any kind of seeds." Qi Xiaobei now completely threw his face away, and loved him, just asked Shi Lei to call as soon as possible: "Lei brother, I know you are upset when you see me. I do nt want to bother you, as long as a phone call, Qi Xiaobei will disappear in front of you forever, and will never appear in front of you again. Is this a guarantee? " Shi Lei finally picked up the phone. Before dialing the Xu Yun number, he glanced at Qi Xiaobei again, and finally broadcasted Xu Yun''s number. The phone was connected. Shi Lei said with emotion: "Brother Xu Yun, thank you . " "Yo, that guy went so soon." Xu Yun smiled: "So why, do you forgive or not forgive him? If you forgive him, then let him hurry up, I will let him go Ask Yang Zhen to help me change something. " Shi Lei shook his head, crying and laughing: "Boy, you are so powerful. Finding a basic point will take care of everything." "Take care of the wounds, I will deal with the rest." Xu Yun said: "Yes, Lei, there is one more thing, but you need to recover quickly. My film and television base really needs a good group leader. , Can control these group performances and make them a little disciplined and disciplined. The heads of the groups are now too serious. " "Well!" Shi Lei nodded hard, his reemployment problem was solved in the hospital bed, ha ha ha. After hanging up Xu Yun''s phone, Shi Lei waved to Xiaobei: "Qi Xiaobei, what should you do, I don''t want to see you in the future, and don''t bother me. Between us, Well water does not commit river water. As for Xu Yun, if you do not commit anything, he will not trouble you. " Even Qi Xiaobei, the guy who touched the bottom line, even if Xu Yun didn''t trouble him, sooner or later, Chen Wei would serve him. If this guy is not so aggressive, Shi Lei may also give him a good advice. But now, hehe ... whatever this guy is going to do, Shi Lei is too lazy to take care of him. Life and death are in the sky, and Qi Xiaobei can hold on to his own fortune until he can support it. There is only one thing Shi Lei can be sure of, that is, the good days of this product are about to reverse ... "Thank you Lei Brother!" Qi Xiaobei felt relieved when he heard this: "Then I''m gone!" "You can''t go yet!" Zhang Qiang stopped Qi Xiaobei: "When do you give Lei''s money?" "Now you will transfer money with me! Brother Lei''s money! Interest! Medical expenses! Your lost work fees!" Qi Xiaobei quickly said: "I must pay it back! Brother Daqiang, I will definitely let the brothers patronize you more in the future I heard about the shop of octopus balls, and it tastes absolutely amazing. I must try it! " Zhang Qiang knew that the goods were close, Qi Xiaobei did not look at him, nor did he fear Shi Lei, he was afraid of Xu Yun behind them! The master who can make him fall into a miserable world by moving his finger. "Don''t, neither you nor your brother, I welcome." Zhang Qiang didn''t give a face: "I do my decent business and eat by my own ability. I don''t want people like you to disturb me. Even if I come to buy food. , I m not happy to do it for you. " Qi Xiaobei is still cheering, but he hates it so much, Zhang Qiang, what are you doing? Now I can show off my power in front of me ... Well, it''s a **** fucking one! "Brother Lei, I will go to the bank with him." Zhang Qiang said: "Do you go it alone? Or should I call them to see who has time to accompany you." "No," Shi Lei refused: "The hospital is not without care, I also want to sleep for a while, take a good rest. You go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1712: Defy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen''s little mood on this day is quite good, he does nothing now, just waiting for Xu Yun to contact himself to send the villa back. Shi Lei yells at Xu Yun, how could Xu Yun not yell at Shi Lei, he admires his wit. Although letting the **** Qi Xiaobei get rid of millions of dollars, the rest just gave him a slip, but think about it carefully, if there is no Qi Xiaobei s idea of ??a slick head, he also takes Don''t get this stuff. No matter how you say it, there are Shi Lei''s fingerprints on it. If Xu Yun did not want Shi Lei to be in trouble, the only way was to hand over the house. Yang Zhen thought about it for so long, and did not help Xu Yun come up with a second way. Fortunately, Xu Yun is more resourceful than him, and has already thought of a better solution for himself. At the end of the day''s work, Yang Zhenhuai was ready to leave the company with a cheerful mood, just opened the door of the office and hit the front with the oncoming Qi Xiaobei, which made Yang Zhen very surprised. Are you embarrassed to meet him? It was only one of his little brothers who sent the debts that day! Could it be that conscience discovered it today? Come and explain for yourself Huh ... Anyway, the goods have been sold for six million, and he has nothing left. To a certain extent, Yang Zhen belongs to the employer, and Qi Xiaobei is the one who takes the money. Yang Zhen will naturally feel a little high above him. Everyone has this mentality: "Who should I be? Brother Xiaobei, it''s a little bit, what is the most valuable thing to find me? " Qi Xiaobei smiled, didn''t say anything, glanced at the office, it seemed to mean: Don''t you plan to invite me to sit down? Yang Zhen really didn''t want to invite him to sit in the house. Because he was in a good mood today, he had an appointment with his daughter to eat a French meal together. He also had to find an emotional place to fight until dawn. The sudden appearance of Qi Xiaobei made Yang Zhen feel a bit uncomfortable and affected his mood. But Qi Xiaobei did not mean to leave as soon as possible, and Yang Zhen also had to make an invitation: "Please, Xiaobei, come in and have a cup of tea. Let''s talk about something slowly." Qi Xiaobei followed Yang Zhen into the office: "You do nt have to drink tea. President Yang, I m here today, but it s nothing to go to the Three Treasure Halls. I did nt expect to bother you by going out, which is really embarrassing. of." "No, no, I''m not a big deal. Brother Xiaobei came to me, that''s the blessing of Yang Zhen. Hahaha." Yang Zhen smiled hypocritically: "That little brother Bei came to me What is important? " After talking, Yang Zhen also deliberately looked at his watch. This action seemed to imply something about Qi Xiaobei. Qi Xiaobei rubbed his hands on the sofa: "Well ... since that''s the case, I won''t lie to Mr. Yang for those platitudes. It seems that Mr. Yang is also in a hurry to go out." "If you are not in a hurry, Xiaobei''s affairs are more important." Yang Zhen said lightly. Qi Xiaobei raised an eyebrow: "I''ll just open the door and say it straight away. Mr. Yang, I really can''t do anything about Brother Lei. So, don''t be surprised. I don''t owe me You do nt want you, and everyone will be friends in the future. " Yang Zhen was stunned. What did these words mean, and what did not owe him, he took him six million yuan: "Little Brother Bei, don''t you want some more money?" "It''s coming. But today I spit it out again, and even spit out the interest rate hike." Qi Xiaobei Road: "As for the interest, I''m out of luck, I don''t want you. But ... " Once these two words come out, there will be no good words! Yang Zhen''s eyes widened, wondering what **** Qi Qibei wanted to do on him! "However, the debt slip my brother gave you. You are afraid to get it back." Qi Xiaobei finished the matter as calmly as possible. Yang Zhen couldn''t sit back then, and stood up in spite of himself: "What does this mean ?! You are too little for six million? Do you want the rest?" Obviously, Yang Zhen''s emotions are very excited. He can''t accept Qi Xiaobei knocking him over and over again. These rogues are really not reliable! Anything can be done, it''s hardly alive! "No, no, I definitely don''t mean that." Qi Xiaobei said: "I don''t want your money, but I don''t care about anything about you." "Don''t you have already collected the money ?!" Yang Zhen was so angry that he couldn''t calm down! Qi Xiaobei was also impatient: "I have said it all, I can''t afford the money, and I have to pay back the interest! I won''t ask you for the interest, this **** is because I moved the stone Lost his feet. But you must pay me back for the debt! Do you understand? " "Why!" Yang Zhen said: "This debt was sent by someone, you said take it away? What''s the matter! Dare to the end, I can''t get a penny and I owe it all Xiaobei has a relationship, right? Brother, you ca nt be too greedy as a man! Yang Zhen promised you to take 30%! That s not a hundred and eighty thousand, you say 50%. Not much! The debt of 20 million yuan, it s already exaggerated if you take 30%, okay! "That money, my mother is still back!" When Yang Zhen''s voice became louder, Qi Xiaobei couldn''t control his emotions: "Yang Zhen, is your primary school Chinese taught by the chef? Can''t you understand what I mean? Yeah, I do nt care about this matter! Whoever you love to find someone to solve for you. I do nt have the ability to get the money! " Qi Xiaobei is about to turn her face, and Yang Zhen has to calm down: "Brother Xiaobei, you are too irresponsible. Haven''t we solved all of this? We are not guilty now." River water, the benefits you deserve, you have taken them away. So we are clear between us. " "What do you mean?" Qi Xiaobei really didn''t understand. "I said that there was a clearing between us, and everything was settled. After you got the six million dollars, you gave me a blank cheque. Can''t you get anything back from this IOU, I''m not sure." Yang Zhen said: " I accepted this result. What else are you dissatisfied, Xiao Beige? " Qi Xiaobei glared: "So, you are really dissatisfied." "Do you think I should be satisfied? Six million yuan, I exchanged an IOU." Yang Zhendao said: "Little North Brother, I am a very particular person. The business between us is the business, the feelings are the feelings, but if you are like this Do it, not just business. " Qi Xiaobei scolded in his heart, who the **** has feelings for you! I just want money! "Mr. Yang, don''t go around with me." Qi Xiaobei said: "Just give me a word, can this matter be solved?" "It depends on how Xiaobei wants to solve it." Yang Zhen is also very serious. "Give me the IOU, we will not make any water in the future." Qi Xiaobei Road: "If it can be resolved, we will make such a happy decision. If we can''t solve it, then we may not be able to continue to be happy friends. Yang Zhenqiang endured the anger of his heart and mouth, this Qi Xiaobei, is really a deception! Damn, he really wanted to give him a big mouth and let him taste what it means to be smoked. But now the situation of Qin Island, no one in Qi Xiaobei can provoke it! "Little Brother Bei, you are really playing with me." Yang Zhen sneered: "If this matter is to be resolved in this way, then I will really lose my wife and break the soldiers. I am afraid of this condition. It s unacceptable. Think about something else. " Qi Xiaobei has always controlled his temper, and now Yang Zhen does nt accept it, and he ca nt control that much: OK, Yang Zhen, that s what you said. Change the solution, right ... Then, you d better inform The people on your construction site in the southeast will be well prepared tomorrow. " "What are you doing ?!" Yang Zhen glared. "I''m going to see if it''s the best man covered by the workers under you, or the best one demolished by my brother!" Qi Xiaobei glared: "If we can''t solve it happily, then we have to use it Some unconventional means. " "Are you a threat!" Qi Xiaobei laughed twice: "Mr. Yang, let''s not tear our faces away. I didn''t get any benefit. Don''t worry about me. I don''t care about it. Just don''t let anything happen, isn''t it more Okay? Everyone can be friends with Heqi in the future. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1713: Fraud is a criminal act Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen was anxious as soon as he heard this! He had just told Xu Yun that Xu Yun would take the villa to exchange the debts! Now Qi Xiaobei will give him this set of play, then he will also get a wool! Even if Xu Yun is willing to return the house to him, then he can''t operate it. Qi Xiaobei is playing him in this whole show. "Qi Xiaobei, you must be at least honest about being honest? When you gave me the debt, you said that you left the six million, and I will ask for the rest. You can only help me with this step. "Yang Zhendao said:" Now you said that your money was returned, and asked me to give you the debt, what else can I get? What else can I have left? " "The 20 million will still be yours! You ask Shi Lei yourself, it doesn''t matter to me, and Shi Lei owes me." Qi Xiaobei said: "You don''t believe you call Shi Lei to ask, I Did you give him the money! No, you do nt need to call, come and see my voucher for large transfers and remittances, come! " Qi Xiaobei said while pulling out the bank''s voucher and snapped it in front of Yang Zhen. Yang Zhen was glaring at the time, what happened to his mother. If you buy something online, you can return it or get a bad review, but if you can''t do this kind of transaction, why not? 14 million IOUs! "Xiaobei, did you realize that you are a bit too much?" Yang Zhen''s face was full of discomfort and irritability: "It was good before, now you are turning your face at this time, and you can still make friends in the future." ? " "Yo, Mr. Yang deserves to be the big boss, I can''t really climb. If you don''t think you can be friends, then don''t really be friends." Qi Xiaobei Road: "Anyway, I am a mixed society. , It s nothing like your big boss in real estate. I ll pay you back. I ll make a difference, and no one owes anyone. Yang Zhen gritted his teeth and said: "If I don''t give it, then you really let my brothers go to the construction site to trouble me? Xiaobei, you can think clearly, now that Qindao has just come to the Chen Bureau, he said that he would beat it hard. It s not a joke. " "Strike hard? I don''t commit crimes. What do you hit hard?" Qi Xiaobei said: "I will let my brother go to your site for a while and ask your workers who dare to work. If you dare to work, just cut your legs! Lao Tzu! Even if there is an accident, some brothers are willing to fight against me. But if you lose one day, you know how much you will lose. " Yang Zhen could hear that Qi Xiaobei said all these words, it must have been sturdy enough to fight with himself to the end: "Xiaobei, you can''t be so indifferent as a man. You can''t do that with your heroes. " Qi Xiaobei really has little patience. Between offending Yang Zhen and offending Xu Yun, he chose Yang Zhen without hesitation: "Fuck him, bring me a high hat, Mr. Yang, I don''t think we have a relationship I ca nt meet you after the trouble, and I m kind to you. It s not good for anyone to tear your face, why ca nt you solve it? "Yes ... Yes." Yang Zhen had no choice, no solution at all, this kind of person could not offend! I ca nt afford to offend you: You take the owed note, we do nt owe each other. But before you take the owed note, can you give me a sentence, let me know, which way is the great god, can let you choose to quit . " Qi Xiaobei''s eyes turned: "Mr. Yang, I really dare not say this, but if you really want to solve this matter, then you can ask the Northeast to help the group, they are more aggressive than me." Yang Zhen snorted. Of course, he had searched for Bi Renjun, but unfortunately Bi Renjun didn''t do it. If Bi Renjun took over this matter, he really ignored him Qi Xiaobei! Are you still sulking here with him? "Qi Xiaobei, you are also the number one character on Qindao, and you dare not say that ... Ha ha, how can you still stand on Qindao in the future." Yang Zhen hated to drop a sentence and tossed the debt Qi Xiaobei. Qi Xiaobei picked up the IOU and felt relaxed for a while. He ignored Yang Zhen''s words, but said in his heart that you would not dare to provoke me. That''s enough. After receiving the debt, Qi Xiaobei said nothing, and hurried to Xu Yun to tell his Tianyu office, fart and fart were sent to the past. ... Some things are like this. One thing drops one thing. Xu Yun directly took back this thing to Yang Zhensha''s hand, which somewhat meant to bully people. The effect of letting the people hired by Yang Zhen to solve this matter is completely different. After all, Qi Xiaobei is a rogue. To him, doing this kind of thing is natural and normal. But this matter can''t end like this. After all the furniture and furniture in the villa are done, Xu Yun directly asked Yang Zhen to let him visit his new home. And he kindly told him that if he wanted to return to the house, it would be fine, all the furniture was given to him. Yang Zhen almost shouted at the words, but he still came to the appointment with a ghost. Because he thought of a new idea. "Mr. Yang, I am a particular person. Lei Brother is righteous to me, and I am particular to Lei Brother." After the two met, Xu Yun took Yang Zhen to visit the completely settled room and said: "You have to take back this house, It s no longer difficult for Lei brother, then I also agree that these furniture, I do nt want it anymore, give you, everyone will make a friend in the future. " Yang Zhen was guilty, but he still wondered about this matter, why Xu Yun had no idea what happened. Of course, he has his clever ideas. This matter was solved by Shi Lei, and Xu Yun did nt know that the debt has been recovered, so he transferred the house to his head and cooked rice and cooked rice. There was no way. "Then I really want to thank Mr. Xu. Let''s go to transfer now. I will return the house payment to you." Yang Zhendao said: "The handling fee is mine. Let''s not delay the time. Let''s go now, I Give a call to the leader of the real estate bureau. We will resolve this matter quickly and will not delay your work. " When he heard Yang Zhen''s words, Xu Yun was happy: "Don''t Yang always return the debt to me first?" "Ah ... haha, that''s right." Yang Zhen said: "However, we still pay for this thing in one hand. When the real estate bureau confirms the transfer, I will give you the owed note and transfer your money to you immediately. How are you? Everyone is a businessman, so it s good for you and me, ha ha ha, after all, this is the first cooperation. " "Yes, what Mr. Yang will do as he says." Xu Yun deliberately put on a joke: "But don''t you show me that IOU, don''t lose it at the time, it''s not good if you lose it, I ll be ridiculous, ha ha ha. " Yang Zhenqian laughed twice, and then pulled out the slip in his pocket! Xu Yun was stunned. This old fox really has a lot of thoughts. "Mr. Xu, look, I must carry it with me, so important." Yang Zhen said: "Let''s go?" "Wait a minute." Xu Yun smiled slightly and sat on the sofa: "Mr. Yang, we are all people who understand the law. The fraud is to be sentenced. The transaction we made today, we record a video, record a sound." Yang Zhen was stunned, didn''t understand what it meant. "On this note, if it is really Lei Ge''s handprint, it''s easy to say anything." Xu Yun said: "But if not ... I''m afraid I''m going to sue." "What do you mean?" Yang Zhen was guilty at the time, and this debt was the fake he did! ! He wrote according to the notes in his impressions, and then cut the handprint pressed by his finger! ! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What do I mean, you should be very clear yourself? President Yang, I don''t want this IOU." Yang Zhen''s heart shivered at once, and then he suddenly realized that the real behind-the-scenes operator was Xu Yun! Unexpectedly, the person who did not dare to say Qi Xiaobei was the young man in front of him! It''s really a person who can make Shi Lei obedient, this Xu Yun is really incredible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1714: Reunion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In order to celebrate Xu Yun''s joy of moving, Bai Xiaoye almost informed everyone, Xu Yun is also the oldest person, it has been two years since he left the army, and he has finally mixed with his own home. This is definitely a celebration. . The first to arrive on that day were Tang Jiu and Zhang Wuning and Zhang Yongliang''s brothers. This blue-faced beast and ghost-faced Shura, after abandoning evil and doing good, have almost retreated from all the murderous breath of the underground world under the baptism of Tang Jiu. It became the middle-level management posture of the group, with suits and leather shoes. If the birthmark on the face was not too scary, Xu Yun would not dare to recognize these two guys. Then they came to Ye Fara, Qiangzi, Kong Zhong, Lv Feng, Shan Hongning, Shanzi, Lv Wenyi, Shan Jiahao, Qing Yishui and Ye Fara rushed over in Shenjiang together, apparently left in Ruan Qingshuang After the Xingkai Hotel, they shared more work. After all, Ye Fara s identity still belongs to the prison sentence, so many things cannot be dealt with in person. Even when he came to Qindao this time, Qin Wan''er made a guarantee, and it took a lot of effort to get approval. Qin Wan''er didn''t come with them, but she promised that she dealt with this matter in her hand, and then arrived immediately. Xu Yun s joy of moving is important, but the case in hand is also a very big responsibility for Qin Waner. She ca nt just put down her work because of playfulness. Such behavior is quite irresponsible. Ruan Qingshuang will come over, of course, it is the right thing. Although Zuo Meiyan returned to the country, some things have not been dealt with, and he did not hesitate to push it. Although many things are anxious, it is not necessary to deal with it for so long. What major qualitative changes she can get, so she has already learned to work around. The people who followed immediately made Xu Yun a little surprised. Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong hurried over in Taiwan! Xu Yun was really surprised. Bai Xiaoye didn''t know them. How did you inform? Seeing Lin Ge rushing forward, one sister and one brother greeted Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong, he understood. Lin Ge is the dry son of Lin Sihai, and Xu Yun, the honorary chairman of the three federations, is happy to move. Lin Ge must inform his dry sister. Wu Yuandong hasn''t met Xu Yun for a long time, and he is very excited. Although the distance in the world is not a problem, it is impossible for those who live in the south and north to meet and drink every day, so he is naturally very excited. Zuo Meiyan, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, also misses Wu Yuandong very much. You know that Wu Yuandong has been a driver with her for many years. Zuo Yeming and Wang Ze also rushed forward and hugged Wu Yuandong. Xiaodongbei Bailiang called Shanzi brother to the kitchen, these two people are both amazing, Xiaodongbei is already the star chef of the current Qindao Film and Television Hotel, and Shanzi is also firmly seated as the chef in the Xingkai Hotel! The two of them must have a good discussion and let the big guy taste who is more skilled in the end. In addition, Bai Xiaoye also invited herself to be the best girlfriend from her childhood, and also the most important disciple of her mother. Of course, in this way, she is bound to notify Zuo Lengyue. In this kind of thing, if she does not notify Zuo Lengyue, she will surely make Zuo Lengyue feel cold. Bai Xiaoye is no longer the wayward Bai Xiaoye, she has become more and more sensible, and she has become more and more aware of how to deal with the relationship between people. After all, mother and daughter are mother and daughter, this occasion is a good opportunity to match up the relationship. After Zuo Lengyue arrived, the smile on Bai Xiaoye''s face was even brighter. Fortunately, this big villa has a large enough restaurant, and Bai Xiaoye also bought a large enough dining table, otherwise so many people really have to worry about not sitting. None of the people present thought of a problem, that is, when Zuo Lengyue also participated in this big party, she would bring everyone a huge accident. No one can think of this accident. Seeing that the time for the dinner was getting closer and closer, Chen Wei rushed over as soon as possible after work, and he also held a jar of liquor of five kilograms, saying that it was a good thing he cherished, even the work mobilized him I brought it with me, and I was not willing to drink it, so I decided to drink it today. But after seeing so many people, Chen Wei regretted it. He regretted that he shouldn''t drink another altar before. So many people today, this altar is definitely not enough! Of course, Shi Lei will not miss such a lively opportunity, so even if there is plaster on his body, he was rushed over with Zhang Qiang. Zhang Qiang''s octopus dumplings store is not open today. The octopus dumplings made in a day are brought to me by an incubator. Just as a small appetizer for everyone, what surprised the big guy is that this small octopus ball is really delicious. Fortunately, there is an incubator, which is very sweet and delicious. Qin Wan''er really didn''t say anything. After he was busy with the case, he ran to the high-speed rail station and bought a ticket. Fortunately, the railway is now developed and the high-speed rail is smooth. There will be a train in a short time, so Qin Wan''er arrived in time and eat The hot octopus balls. More and more people, more and more lively. Do nt look at Qiu Yan, Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, all of them are on Qindao, but this is the latest to arrive at the scene, because although everything has been packed in this house, the various tools for tableware are not enough. Both Xiaodongbei and Shanzi in the kitchen are worried now. This utensil is not enough, so they can''t fire. Looking at the ingredients and ingredients are ready, they are waiting for them to bring their things back. Hu Zun, who can make a famous reputation in the underground world, takes two Chinese women to buy bowls for the first line, I am afraid that Xu Yun is the master? If it were someone else, who would have this treatment! Really envious of others. The vessel finally arrived and Hadron took everyone to help. Unboxing, unboxing, carrying, scrubbing, sterilization and disinfection ... Everyone worked hard, and finally got everything done. Xiaodongbei and Shanzi also let go of their hands and feet to compete in cooking, and they are both southern fists and northern legs, regardless of their ability to compete! You have eighteen fresh fish heads, I have roasted old geese with ancient recipes, you have charcoal roast with pig necks, I have sour gas, you have eight fortunes with great luck, and I have Australian lobster king crab! There are so many tricks. Shan Jiahao couldn''t help but want to try the food several times on the way to serving, and Liao Wenyi''s small eyes stared back. Lin Ge and Fang Ya took the initiative to take the most tiring work and share the food. After all, this long dining table is too big, and the one on the east must not reach the west. Just as everything was going on in full swing, the surprise that Zuo Lengyue had said before them finally appeared! When the doorbell rang, no one would have imagined who would come at this time, but soon, Lin Ge, who was going to open the door, glared at the almost falling eyes and took the two to the restaurant. The audience was silent! Who would have thought that the two in front of him were actually Yu Meiren and Guo Guo! Most of the people present may not be familiar with Yu Meiren, but they are really surprised at the appearance of Guoguo. Of course, the most exciting thing is to belong to Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan. The two are trembling, unable to speak at all, and there are tears in their eyes. Although Guoguo has not been away from them for a long time, it has nt been that long, but it was during such a period of time that Guoguo has grown up a lot, no longer mad, no longer making words, and a little bit more perseverance , The expression is vaguely strong! Xu Yun is very clear that the Shenlong Brigade is a place that can quickly change people, but still did not expect that Guoguo''s change should be so big. It''s really like three days of autumn. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1715: The biggest surprise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Zuo Lengyue received Bai Xiaoye''s invitation, she pondered the matter again. This was Xu Yun''s joy of moving, and she also knew that the witty little ghost beside Xu Yun entered the Shenlong Brigade for training. Then under such high-intensity training, a little girl really needs some opportunities for relaxation. So Zuo Lengyue took the initiative to go to Yanjing and directly arranged the old guy Wan Kuangxiao. At first, Wan Kuangxiao did not intend to go to the appointment. Zuo Lengyue said it was Xu Yun s business, Wan Kuang Xiao only gave this face and went out for an appointment. This kind of made Zuo Lengyue get angry. How could she say that she was the first person in the underground world, but she didn''t have the face of a hairy kid. Huh, the old thing Wan Kuangxiao is really impatient. After telling Wan Kuangxiao about Xu Yun, Zuo Lengyue directly put forward the condition that she would take Feng Guoguo''s little girl to Qindao. Wan Kuang Xiao refused without thinking, even if she was the emperor Zuo Lengyue, she couldn''t make a decision casually. In any case, when Feng Guoguo entered the Shenlong Brigade, it was their people, who were secretly organized by the state and had secret identities. How could they be dispatched casually. This matter must not be so casually agreed, this is what Wan Kuangxiao thought should be. But in Zuo Lengyue''s eyes, this is not the case. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t leave any face to himself. That feeling definitely made Zuo Lengyue accept. After Wan Kuangxiao refused, Zuo Lengyue did not say a word, so he stared at Wan Kuangxiao. I don''t know how long the time has passed. Wan Kuangxiao finally conceded the defeat. There is no trick at all! What this woman wants to do, he really has no confidence to stop her. Finally, Wan Kuangxiao resigned: "I can let Feng Guoguo go, and she really hasn''t met those who cared about her for a long time. I promised you because she was young, I can give her a special case, and ... Go to see Xu Yun. This is a special case ... " "Tell me less about these general principles. I don''t understand and I don''t like to listen. I don''t know what rules and regulations you have, but I only know that this child wants to recognize his own home." I also know a little bit. She has no father and no mother. Xu Yun is a father she recognizes. Then I am more or less in front of this girl, is it a grandmother''s person? Alas ... Time waits for no one. Ah, but am I really that old? All have become grandma ... " Speaking of which, Zuo Lengyue feels a little awkward, is it true that he is really so old? Alas ... there are already little things to call her grandma. This smells like Xu Yun. After knowing him, Zuo Lengyue''s seniority gave a grade for no reason! "Of course, I am also a grandfather in front of the little girl." Wan Kuangxiao said. Zuo Lengyue glared at Wan Kuangxiao, "I''m not as old as you. You are all grandfathers in front of Xu Yun! Don''t say yourself so young. Also, don''t think I said that, you I will take advantage of my seniority. I will not eat this set. " Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help crying and laughing, and Zuo Lengyue''s mouth was so powerful, he didn''t give anyone a chance to repay his words. "Hurry up and tell my little good-granddaughter. I will take her with me when I go." Zuo Lengyue said: "Wan Kuangxiao, don''t go back and forth, you just agreed." "I know, I must let her go." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Besides, am I the kind of person who turns the corner? I''m obviously not that kind of person, and I promise to have no regrets about things." Zuo Lengyue snorted: "OK, then I believe you." "So you go first. Don''t wait here." Wan Kuangxiao said. "What do you mean?" Zuo Lengyue was reluctant at that time, and after a long time, he went to Tai Chi with himself: "I just said it clearly, the little girl is in front of me, more or less. It s my granddaughter, can I still treat her badly? And with me you still worry about the danger? Wan Kuangxiao, you stare at me with wide eyes. I ll tell you today, even if someone dares to give your dragon team I burned the fire and dared not hit the fire and smoke in front of me Zuo Lengyue! " Wan Kuangxiao is also crying and laughing, this grandma is really difficult to wait: "I swear I do nt have any other ideas, but this matter, I need to arrange for ourselves to send her, we also have our rules, do nt bother me. .. I will definitely let our people send Guoguo to the place in person. You just need to leave the address clear to me. " Although Zuo Lengyue is not particularly happy, but Wan Xuanxiao said that she was on it, and she didn''t make any further demands, so it would obviously make Wan Kuangxiao difficult to do. Since he agreed, Zuo Lengyue didn''t say much, just told him that Guoguo must be on time. But before leaving, Zuo Lengyue also made the last request: "The person who sent Guoguo must not be you. In such a good atmosphere, you a bad old man who ca nt even laugh, went. But it''s too bad. I have a stiff face all day, and I don''t know who owes you hundreds of millions. " Wan Kuangxiao was speechless, alas, this woman''s demands are so much, he is already patient enough, and he will soon wear them away. "Okay, I promise you, I will definitely not go." Wan Kuangxiao said, he really didn''t have that time. If he had time, he really had the idea to visit ... Of course, this is an idea. Only: "I will arrange for someone Xu Yun to see to **** Guoguo. You can rest assured that I know better than you." "It''s almost the same, you have a snack." Zuo Lengyue said: "Today, I owe you a favor. When you look back, you really can''t do it anymore. You really have to retire. Remember to contact. I will definitely accompany you for a cup of coffee and soothe the battered heart. " Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk big words, sooner or later there will be a day when I''m free to find you to drink coffee, then don''t deny it." "I am a person who speaks absolutely." Zuo Lengyue got up and left, and the matter was so happily decided. She also felt that the whole world was a lot brighter: "I have time to come to you to reminisce." "Slow walking." Wan Kuangxiao now does not want Zuo Lengyue to come to him, and finding him is definitely not a reminiscence, it must be something. Because of the matter of Pingding Island, Wan Kuangxiao thought that Zuo Lengyue would avenge him, but she didn''t expect her to be so fast, it seemed that she hadn''t remembered the thing. ... Because of Zuo Lengyue''s private decision, there is only such a scene today. Yu Meiren is the one that Wan Kuangxiao arranged to **** Guoguo, and this person is indeed Wan Kuangxiao who wants to come and go. Xu Yun is definitely the person he wants to see most. . So when Zuo Lengyue saw that Guoguo was coming to be a beautiful girl, she still couldn''t help smiling slightly. Obviously, these tens of thousands of rants were really thinking hard. Just looking at the face of this matter, she will not bother him as much as possible in the future. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Everyone misses me?" Guoguo is still the sensible and fruity Guoguo, but the traditional tenacity of the Dragon Wrath team on his body makes the Guoguo more playful and intriguing. the taste of. "Think! How can I not want! We all want to die you! Xiaoguoguo, come and let Uncle Qiang hug one!" The strong son could see that Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan were a little emotional, even Xu Yun Some are not calm, so she shouted wisely to break the deadlock and make the atmosphere lively, and those sad feelings will naturally be suppressed. Guo Guo laughed: "Now I''m sinking than before, maybe you can''t hold me anymore!" After that, Guo Guo rushed to Ruan Qingshuang: "Mom, do you want to try if I am heavy?" " Guoguo is not only surging in her heart, but she is not indifferent to the Shenlong Brigade. She has learned how to control this emotion. Through the steps given by the strong son, she immediately resolved the inner sadness: After dinner, do we have to learn from each other, hehe ... I am very powerful now. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1716: growing up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun grew up with emotion, this little girl really grew up, thinking about things and doing things beyond her age. Normally, children of Guoguo''s age cried when they met their loved ones they hadn''t seen for a long time. And Guoguo not only did not cry like a tearful man, but also let Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan resolve the sad emotion in his heart. I have to say that this little guy is a personal essence, I do nt know that I grew up. What will it be like now. In fact, just after Guoguo entered the Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi had already realized Guoguo s extraordinary thinking ability. Although he was young, he was quite thoughtful in dealing with some things and was not weaker than one. Adults. Let''s say that the exercise training that month ago, although Guoguo didn''t really participate in the actual combat training, she also participated in the tactical layout. Originally Wang Yi''s idea was to let Guoguo learn the learning experience with these big brothers of the Dragon and Fur team, but he did not expect that Guoguo actually observed a small loophole in the tactical layout. It was because Guoguo made up for this small tactical loophole in time, that made other special teams completely helpless. During the offensive and defensive exercises, he did not find a chance to completely break the defense team of the Dragon and Fur special team. After this incident, the entire Shenlong Brigade was shocked. A well-formed tactical layout is quite complicated. The brothers of the Dragon Nursing team are all experienced people. You can consider the big aspects and pay attention to the small details, but no one will ever guarantee that it will not leak. Wan Kuangxiao also understands this situation, he also knows that any tactical arrangement has a hundred secrets, which is not so easy to avoid. The fans of the authorities are the plight that no one can escape. If the opposing party wants to crack the defense''s tactical arrangement, it must discover the small loopholes. This is what the offensive and defensive exercises of these years have trained. Look at the layout, look at the cracks, and then look at how to resolve them after being cracked. This is a multi-faceted investigation of the ability of both parties to participate in the exercises. However, this time because of Guoguo''s meticulous mind, he made up for that small loophole. The attacking Fang team almost tried to break his head, and did not find any loopholes. The defender played by the Dragon Nursing Team was almost The team won the final victory after consuming one soldier and one soldier. And the greatest credit for this victory is actually such a little girl Guoguo! Shocked, quite shocked. Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t believe what kind of talent this little girl would have if she grew up, and what would it be like if she were to let her command a battle? This idea once made Wan Kuangxiao a terrible idea. He even wanted to organize a large-scale exercise, and one of them asked Guoguo to be the commander in chief. However, this kind of thinking did not become a reality in the end. After all, a child of such a young age did not experience so much. Discovering a small loophole may be due to her carefulness, and it takes macro observation to direct a big picture. Regardless of whether Guoguo has this ability, Wan Kuangxiao gave up his idea, because he also knows that this idea is not mature. Whether Guoguo succeeds or fails in the end, there is no good effect on Guoguo. Once her command is successful, then she is bound to be complacent, which is a problem that everyone will have, especially children. However, if her command is defeated badly, her young heart will also be hit. Even if this is a drill, everything is cruel. Who dare not admit it? This young and immature little guy still has a long way to go. Wan Kuangxiao believes that under the guidance of Dragon Fury and Wang Yi, she will eventually become a controversial commander! He firmly believes this! Wan Kuangxiao is quite sighed. Where is the blessing of this boy Xu Yun? He actually encountered such a devil''s dry daughter. God will really match it. Put such a little devil in Xu Yun''s On his head, like Xu Yun, he is a demon who dares not assert the future. After the last two finale dishes were put together, a large group of people were completely caught in the laughter of laughter. Between the push of the cup and the new one, everyone''s face was filled with a relaxed expression and a sincere smile. After Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan''s emotions were completely calmed, Guoguo walked quietly to Xu Yun''s side. Xu Yun said nothing, gently stroked Guoguo''s small head, and picked up a piece of tender crab meat to feed come. Guoguo was not polite, he ate it with wide open mouth. "How do you still adapt?" Xu Yun said: "I know that many things in that place will be beyond your scope of adaptation, and will exceed many times, but over time, you will always find a solution. I I believe Guoguo can adapt to all that and become a true leader. " "Dad, are you wearing a high hat for me." Guo Guo smiled: "Since I arrived there, I found out that there are people outside, and there are days outside. There are too many, many powerful people in this world. There are a lot of children of my age who are already stunted. I am still far away and need to work hard to catch up. " If Guoguo has such an idea, Xu Yun feels very relieved. At a young age, he can recognize where he should learn from others. This is something that is difficult to have. There is no shortage of talented children in the Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun was in this category. There are many talented people like Xu Yun, but once they have complacency and conceit, they will be damaged early. Geniuses are often the easiest to destroy, because geniuses have one thing in common. When they cannot reach their expected goals, they will have low self-esteem and self-confidence. Once in this situation, it is easy to lose, and genius without faith is like waste. There is also a genius along the way, which can achieve any effect that he has scheduled, and everything he does is perfect and beautiful. Blind arrogance and self-confidence make this kind of people make serious mistakes and excessive when performing real combat tasks Self-confidence often leads people into the deadliest trap. How many days did it take to die dead, the Shenlong Brigade cannot even count. Only those who can recognize themselves can get the final victory they want. Those who realize this have finally become the backbone of the Shenlong Brigade. This is the case with Xu Yun, as is the case with the captains of other teams. The central combat commander in each team is still like this. Only those who can recognize themselves can become the final winners. This has been reflected since they were very young. Guoguo also has this characteristic, and it is obvious that she, like Xu Yun at that time, clearly has a strong ability, but still realizes her shortcomings, and will keenly observe the advantages and strengths of others. Only in this way can she become more comprehensive in her growth. She will consolidate her advantages and make up for her shortcomings in the long-term growth. Over time, she will become more comprehensive. What kind of person a person can eventually become depends on the growth of these years. As long as Guoguo can seize these years of growth, she will become a qualified and outstanding special team member, and she will become the most powerful female commander in the history of the Dragon Fury team. Xu Yun hopes that he can see that day: "Keep on working hard, forget all the training today, accompany us well, come, what else do you want to eat? Tell Dad, Dad than you." "Well ... I want to eat that crab too!" Guo Guo smiled and pointed at the plate of crab crabs. Xiao Dongbei pointed at himself proudly and said, "This is what I made, I made it! Hahaha, how about it, it tastes pretty good, you can eat more if it''s delicious!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1717: Aggregate discrete Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is no unbroken banquet in the world, reunion is relative, and after all it must be separated. At some times, this may sound a bit sad, but it is an unchangeable fact. Isn''t this the same for a long time, and looking at the history of the earth for so many years? Not to mention the small circle between human beings. Separation is inevitable, but grief can be avoided. The right time to avoid this topic, and then quietly leave, this is the only way that Guoguo can think of. The banquet ended, everything that seemed to be over, but it seemed that it was just beginning. Guoguo has already made full psychological preparations. After Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan fell asleep, she and Yu Meiren left. Although she knew that Xu Yun s farewell would make Xu Yun sad, but she decided to say Xu Yun, she I believe Xu Yun''s ability to withstand is definitely stronger than Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan. Just Guoguo ignored another problem, because this time when she came to Qindao, in addition to her, there was another person-Yu Meiren. Guoguo has always been taken care of by Yu Meiren in the Shenlong Brigade, but she has not heard of the story between Xu Yun and her after all, and she does not know what kind of emotional connection there is between them. A long time ago, they were all at the age of love. Yu Meiren s fiery love burning in her heart was completely poured into Xu Yun s body. For all these years, Xu Yun s large and small injuries surgery, she personally participated, she knew This is the only place where she can help Xu Yun. No matter what kind of help Xu Yun needs, Yu Meiren will never turn back. Even if she bets on her life, she will not hesitate. She still remembers Xu Yun s last night almost killed due to the expansion of her demons. Although it was her initiative at the beginning, no one knew that Xu Yun s crazy pressure on her body was released again and again. With ... Even Xu Yun didn''t know what he did. Although she knew very well that Xu Yun did this because of special circumstances that day, she kept her mouth shut and did not tell anyone. Everything is silently bear by oneself. She believes that even if it is not for special reasons, Xu Yun will have a place in her heart. This position is either large or small, and as long as she has one, she will be satisfied. She paid everything to Xu Yun silently. From a very young age, starting from a bun left secretly, Xu Yun, who was punished for not eating, was already wrapped in Yu Mei''s full of love. If Guoguo knew these things, she would definitely not make such a decision now. When Yu Meiren also stood on the side of the farewell, her inner struggle was obviously unable to cover up with disguise. "Sorry ... I''ll go to the car first." Yu Meiren tried to hide her face and leave. But Xu Yun grabbed her: "Along the way, you worked hard." Guoguo stunned. She suddenly realized that something seemed to be happening here. She regretted that she occupied too much time in Xu Yun at night, and did not even give Yu Meiren and Xu Yun the opportunity to speak alone. Such a sensible child certainly knows what he should do: "Dad, I have nothing better to tell you, you remember to help me convey the message tomorrow, I love everyone. Well, I get in the car first, I am a little sleepy, Have a good chat with Sister Yu. " In order to prevent the two from being psychologically burdened, Guo Guo also emphasized in particular: "All that should go is gone, and the rest are all about the same. You won''t hear anything when you rest in the room. You have something to talk about slowly, I Avoid it first. " This girl movie is always so quaint, so sensible. "Then you are waiting in the car, don''t run around." Xu Yun is still quite assured of her. The fruit that has not undergone the special training is already a personal essence. Now he has received the special training of the Shenlong Brigade. It''s really not that ordinary people can surrender. Besides, the car is in its own yard, and certainly nothing can happen. Yu Meiren did nt say a few words to Xu Yun all night. This is not because Xu Yun has always been occupied by Guo Guo, but because there are too many people, and Xu Yun is the central point again. In a word, Yu Meiren''s character is more modest, so there are not many opportunities to speak to Xu Yun. Occasionally, it will soon be interrupted by the lively atmosphere. But now suddenly there was a quiet space, but Yu Meiren was still speechless for a while, not knowing what he should say. Does it mean that people always do this, always unable to speak when they want to speak, but unable to speak when they can speak? Yu Meiren was mad at herself, but he was speechless at this time. How much care did he want to say before? So many greetings that I want to say? At this moment, Yu Meiren shook her head apologetically. "I''m fine, don''t worry." Xu Yun said: "I have been dealing with Tianyu Group''s affairs recently, and it''s not as dangerous in the society as before. When it''s you, pay more attention to rest and don''t get busy. I do nt even care about my body. I will be very worried. " "Don''t worry about me, I am also very good." Yu Mei said: "I can also rest assured that in the days of the brigade, I will take care of her on your behalf. The chief said that she is a command type Military genius, if cultivated, will inevitably become the pride of our Chinese military in the future. " Xu Yun was stunned: "After only a few days, I saw that it was a command type?" "Huh. The original exercise was for her to follow along, but I didn''t expect this girl to present a very important loophole in the layout of the combat plan, which directly made up the only place in the overall battle situation that would lead to a loss." Yu Meiren said There was a bit of excitement here: "The head of the house really appreciates her." Xu Yun was also very proud of hearing this, but this is the daughter he recognized, and he really gave Xu Yun a long face! "That won''t make her proud." Xu Yun said: "This girl will trouble you to take care of more ..." "It''s no trouble." Yu Mei said: "It''s much easier than when I took care of you. Guoguo is a disciplined and disciplined child. She does things a little bit and never needs someone to say a second time before she can remember. What you need to do and what you should do. " Xu Yun grinned: "Look at what you said, this little girl is directly said to be fine by you. After a little success, it is easy to make people swell. I don''t want her to sail smoothly. Haha ... But, I believe The Chief Executive will definitely find a way. Even if there is no hard blow, it will cause him trouble and blow. " Yu Meiren nodded: "Yeah, but she''s so small ... I''m really worried." "We were not big at that time." Xu Yun said: "Since she decides to enter there, she must make all preparations. Those who should face it will always face it. I believe she can stick to it." Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "Hope, she is a very strong child and has a good face. Everyone knows that she is your dry daughter recognized by Yan Long. The pressure on her is really greater than others. Because your things are legends in the hearts of their children, she said, you must not lose your face. " "Find pressure for yourself ... this girl." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "I really don''t want you to hurry up at night, if you can stay and stay for one night." "It''s okay, I didn''t drink anymore." Yu Mei said: "Relax. Besides, the Chief Executive didn''t give us a long vacation. This is a special case that let Guoguo come out, or even let it go Come." Speaking of this, Xu Yun was really puzzled: "How does the Chief Executive know that I moved?" "Who else do you think can give an order in front of the chief, let him let someone come back to see you, and wish you the joy of moving?" Yu Meiren smiled slightly. Xu Yun suddenly realized that this thing is really only Zuo Lengyue has this face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1718: Who is it? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, I won''t talk to you any more, it''s not too early, you also drank a lot of wine, let''s take a break early." Yu Meiren said empathically: "This time, the Chief Executive will let someone come back to see you. This time you have something, he certainly can''t let Guoguo come out, this is already a precedent for the brigade. " Xu Yun nodded, yes, the Shenlong Brigade is not anywhere else. If you want to ask for leave, it is not an individual at any time. The individual does not have any power, only the order given by the army. So once this kind of thing, there will never be a second time. "If you miss her in the future, come back and take a look." Yu Meiren said lightly: "After all, there will always be your home. When you come back, the head will never refuse, and will be very pleased. Change one. This way, the result is the same, but the way it is received is different. " "Yeah, in fact, I really want to go back to see you guys and see those stupid guys." Xu Yun was a little melancholy: "But I feel more and more distant from there ... I start to feel at a loss, I think there has been a change It s strange, maybe it s because I left too long. Yu Meiren shrugged her shoulders, and she could understand Xu Yun s feeling: "It is two worlds in itself. The longer you live in this world, the more strange the other world will be. In fact, I especially hope you have this The life of Zizi, so that you will not be troubled by your own demon. " Xu Yun also smiled, yeah, he has nt felt the unbearable temptation to try out for a long time, it seems that with the busy work of Tianyu, the anger is also worn out little by little This kind of life really made him feel comfortable and relaxed. Although he lost too much passion, it did not seem so unacceptable. It''s just that Xu Yun is worried that if he needs to come forward one day, has he been rid of the edge of such a life? Is it that way to be a strong man who can be so powerful? This is what Xu Yun is most worried about. He never admits that he completely withdrew from the Dragon and Fur special team. As long as the country needs it, he will not hesitate for half a point and will definitely come forward in the first time. "I don''t know what kind of life is more suitable for me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But, if you go on like this, I''m afraid I will go further and further." "Then there is nothing wrong." Yu Mei said: "You have the right to choose your own way, you have the right to choose your own life. If you think this kind of life is more suitable for you, then why can''t you choose this kind of life?" Life. It s not wrong to choose this kind of life. " "Perhaps." Xu Yun calmed himself as much as possible. He still has a lot of things he wants to do. There are really too many. Yu Meiren smiled slightly and decided to make a final farewell: "Okay, I should go now. It''s really early. Guoguo is still waiting for me in the car." "Would you like me to send you ..." Xu Yunzhen was not so relieved that Yu Mei and Guo Guo left, and it was not safe to drive at night. "Relax." Yu Mei said, "How can I say that I am also a member of the Shenlong Brigade. If this little thing is not done well, how can the Chief Executive rest assured me to bring the fruit out. Ha ha, you just stay away Well, I believe Guoguo does nt want to say goodbye for the second time. " Xu Yun''s mouth showed a helpless smile, did not speak again, silently watching Yu Meiren leave, silently listening to the sound of the car engine moving away, and his mood was more and more melancholy. I don''t know why. Xu Yun felt particularly uneasy. This kind of uneasiness made him sleepless for almost all night. ... A pleasant day was spent in a deep sleep. Early the next morning, Qin Wan''er left with Ye Fara and rushed back to Shenjiang. The busy work filled all the rhythms of life with speed and efficiency, and Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong were also early. ''S resignation to catch the earliest flight to Taiwan, these were arranged by Lin Ge for Fang Ya. Zuo Meiyan didn''t rush to leave for the work that would never be completed, and arranged for Zuo Yeming to stare back to Jibei and decided to rest with Ruan Qingshuang on Qin Island for two days. Fan Bing on the other side also recovered almost. After Ling Zhiling rushed back to the crew, she also officially entered the working state today under the arrangement of her assistant. Qiu Yan''s mood is a bit low, which obviously has a great relationship with Guoguo''s departure. In fact, she heard Guoguo''s leaving last night, but she didn''t know what she should do to prevent Guoguo from feeling sad. She chose to silence and pretend that nothing happened. Bai Xiaoye is still very happy after sending away Zuo Lengyue. She and Zuo Lengyue feel absolutely different from others. The meeting in the eyes of others means that there is a difference, but she understands that each represents the countdown for the next meeting. Each meeting made the relationship between them more and more stable, this feeling made Bai Xiaoye feel wonderful. As everything seemed to be back to normal, Xu Yun received a call from Yang Zhen, which made Xu Yun feel somewhat inexplicable. "Mr. Xu, how was your life at this time?" Yang Zhen smiled and said: "I heard that you moved yesterday. Why didn''t you tell me about this big move, hahaha, is this Mr. Xu? Treat me Yang Zhen as a friend. " Hearing Yang Zhen s inexplicable polite words, Xu Yun could nt really figure out what he thought: Mr. Yang s remarks are serious. I think that Mr. Yang is all right. How dare to disturb this little thing. Ha ha ha, I would like to thank President Yang for his generosity. " "Oh, this is too polite." Yang Zhen said lightly: "Mr. Xu, I have something to discuss with you. I don''t know if I have time?" "Although bluntly." Xu Yun said. Yang Zhen organized the language and said: "I know that the masters of the underground world like President Xu are very disdainful about those scumbag gangsters in Qi Xiaobei. Last time, let''s just turn it over?" "Why did President Yang mention this matter again?" Xu Yun said lightly: "And I''m not a person in the underground world. If President Yang has the need to understand this knowledge, then it''s better to be smart. I''m just a Ordinary businessmen, huh, huh, what you said is messy, I do nt know. Yang Zhen pretended to be surprised, and said: "Mr. Xu, you don''t even know about the things in the underground world? Oh, then I can ask the wrong person." "Yeah. If there is nothing else, then I''ll hang up first." Xu Yun was too lazy to continue to discuss this issue with Yang Zhen. He was too lazy to guess what the guy was thinking. "Don''t don''t, Mr. Xu, don''t hang up first." Yang Zhen said: "If you don''t understand this aspect, once I have a friend who chats with you, you might be interested." Xu Yun frowned and didn''t want to go around again: "Yang Zhen, what kind of medicine are you selling in the gourd?" However, Yang Zhen didn''t say anything anymore, instead he was replaced by a rough voice with a wicked evil spirit: "Hey, my dear old friend, can you remember me?" This sound is so strange, but so familiar, who is this? ! "Yan Long, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a long time. You don''t even remember the voice of my old friend." When this voice spoke again, and the name of Yan Long was called, Xu Yun was completely shocked! ! Who is this person? Xu Yun''s eyebrows are tight together, he is sure that he must know this person, but there is no way to find out the existence of this voice in his memory! Who is it? But no matter who the other party is, in this situation, Xu Yun has no doubt that this person is definitely not a friend. He was suddenly nervous, what kind of tricks did Yang Zhen want to make? Things are beyond the scope of Xu Yun''s belief that he can control it, so he will indeed feel a little panicked: "Who the **** are you?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1719: One-eyed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The other end of the phone was silent for a while. This silence made Xu Yun even more at ease. He had no way to judge, and he still could not judge. "Do you still remember that once you had a good friend, you were very close, completed various dangerous combat missions together, were born and died together, and swear together that the brothers will die together in this life!" Sounds weird. Xu Yun''s sense of tension soared inexplicably. Every brother in Dragon''s Fury was born and died together, and they all vowed together that the brothers will die together in this life. The voice on the phone continued: "However, during a mission, he abolished one eye for you ... You also lost half your life directly to protect him ... At that time, he thought he was This life is yours. " When the voice said here, Xu Yun had red eyes. Obviously, he already knew who the other end of the phone was! "However, the good times don''t last long. In one mission, in order to save you, he even hesitated to tell secrets that should not be said." The voice on the other end of the phone choked a little: "However, you have no sympathy to shut him up. He even hurt his throat with a shot, because at that moment, he could not speak like a normal person in his life. " Xu Yun''s tears could not bear it anymore. The man didn''t flick with tears, but he didn''t reach the heartache ... But in the end Xu Yun still endured the bloodshot eyes to take back all the tears he wanted to take away. "Not only that, he also took a huge penalty for this matter. Heartbroken, he wanted to avenge everything, and he was expelled from that place to start doing nothing and killing innocents. When the wanted order was issued ... you Yan Long even took the initiative to ask for his own brother. "At this point, the person on the other end of the phone began to get emotional:" Have you ever thought about it, if you shot, even if you killed him, he would not Fight back !!? Yanlong !!! " Xu Yun closed his eyes, and the silence made the air in the whole office gloomy. I didn''t know how long it took before Xu Yun finally stabilized his emotions and whispered to the phone: "One eye ..." "Hahahahaha, really refused to admit me!" The laughter on the phone made people go unconsciously goose bumps: "Other people can call me one-eyed! Only you can''t! His mother is a brother who has been born and died with you for so many years! I am Blazing Dragon! I am not one-eyed! Not one-eyed !!! No !!!! " Blazing dragon, Wen Xiao. He used to be like Xu Yun, the leader of the Dragon Fur Special Team, and the pride of heaven recognized by the Shenlong Brigade! The pillars of the future country, the hope of the Shenlong Brigade! Such a leader with a promising future has been psychologically distorted because of his misjudgment that he can''t focus on the overall situation. A generation of arrogance is like a fallen meteor completely drawn into the trough of the world. The act of self-abuse turned him into a tyrannical devil in the underground world after he left the Shenlong Brigade, known as the one-eyed! The name of the one-eyed owl used to be so frightening in the underground world. He does nt care who you are, ordinary people, or masters. Anything that blocks what he wants to do, but anyone who disobeys his ideas, he will use it. One way to solve it is to kill! When a martial artist is completely controlled by the demon, his strength will be burst. This is not a secret. Many masters in the underground world are willing to let their bodies be controlled by the devil in order to improve their strength. They did not know that this method of being repulsed by the demon would eventually cause them to fall into the control of the devil completely. Wen Xiao was thus the biggest wanted criminal at the time. The Shenlong Brigade was almost fully dispatched, and the goal was to catch him! As a person from the Shenlong Brigade, Wen Xiao was too aware of their battle plan, so in the matter of catching him, the Shenlong Brigade had exhausted almost all of their efforts and could not get it done. The one-eyed fame grows older, and he seems to start enjoying this life of hiding with his former brothers. He commits crimes around the country without warning, kills innocent people, and quickly moves the city once he shoots. For a moment, the one-eyed name made the whole society panic and horrified. The degradation of Wen Xiao made Xu Yun feel annoyed by self-blame, but he was really helpless, he had no ability to control Wen Xiao, nor could he change him. The only thing Xu Yun could do at that time was to catch him and kill him personally! Only in this way can he be completely free from the murder and sin of his own body! Emperor Tian was willing to live up to him. Xu Yun, who knows Wen Xiao best, finally found Wen Xiao at the southernmost tip of China. The fierce battle between the two continued for a whole day! In the end, Wen Xiao fled without grabbing the boat, and Xu Yun did not hesitate to catch up! Even after chasing out the high seas in one breath, after the last fuel burned by the two ships was gone, Xu Yun caught up with Wen Xiao by swimming! Wen Xiao couldn''t understand why his closest and most beloved brother would pursue himself so much! Why do you want to kill yourself! And he became like this today, why not because of him? Wen Xiao, who has been completely twisted in his heart, cannot continue all this calmly. He used his last energy to try to die with Xu Yun, but in the end Xu Yun stuck to the end. Xu Yun watched Wen Xiao sinking into the sea without any finger ... he didn''t want it, he really didn''t want it! Xu Yun is also unwilling to watch his brother die in front of him like this! But he has no choice! The sins on Wen Xiao can no longer be eluted by other means! Perhaps death is the best choice for him. This matter has passed for so many years, and Xu Yun also completely buried Wen Xiao''s things in the deepest and deepest place in his heart during the years of baptism. And no one mentioned the name of the fiery dragon in the Shenlong Brigade, and no one put on the title to continue fighting. The title of Blazing Dragon is like an object retired forever, sealed in everyone''s memory. Xu Yun can never believe that this memory, which has been sealed for so many years, still has a day to be opened! This rough voice with a wicked evil spirit is not from Wen Xiao, who can it be? Xu Yun couldn''t think of too many things, Wen Xiao could still live, let alone Wen Xiao could speak again. You have to know that after he fell into the sea, he didn''t shout any sound ... his throat was discarded by Xu Yun himself. "Chilong ... I''m sorry." Xu Yun didn''t know why he said these three words. If he changed it to the present, he wouldn''t make the impulsive decision as he did then, maybe another way, Wen Xiao would Don''t go on such an extreme road. After all, everything has to do with him. Xu Yun''s heart is really self-blame, very self-blame. Wen Xiao''s voice, which could only be made with the assistance of the machine, indifferently rejected Xu Yun''s apology: "Now tell me I''m sorry, is everything too late. Yan Long ... The grudge between us seems to be true Do it well. " Xu Yun s mind is blank now, he has no time to consider how Yang Zhen came with Wen Xiao, and no time to consider why Wen Xiao survived, he just wants to convince Wen Xiao not to make mistakes : "While you haven''t done anything wrong, close it, don''t do those things that shouldn''t be done ... I want to talk to you, let''s meet and talk." "Hahaha, we need to meet and talk about it. If you don''t invite me, I will also invite you." Wen Xiao said: "Oh, don''t pretend that I haven''t done anything wrong. I put Yu Meiren and Your obedient little daughter has been tied up, is this considered to have done something terribly wrong? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1720: Fate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s brain buzzed! Sure enough, something went wrong! He should have left them when he felt something wrong yesterday! In that case, there would be no such thing. Now Xu Yun''s mind is very chaotic, really very very chaotic, like a pot of paste. "Wen Xiao! Don''t mess up! Yu Meiren is a partner who grew up with us! You can''t do anything to hurt her. Guoguo is just a child, no matter what kind of grudges you and I have, she It is innocent! "Xu Yun''s only thing to do is to appease Wen Xiao''s emotions as much as possible. "Yo yo, the boss still remembers my name." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "What about the partner who grew up together, and I am still the partner who grew up with you, and you are kind to me when you start Is nt it? Do nt tell me any special circumstances ... Any situation is the same, I do nt understand and do nt want to listen to the preaching general principles. You just need to know, do nt order me not to do what you have done Things, this is enough. " Xu Yun clenched his fists. He knew that he could not convince Wen Xiao not to do anything. At this moment, he felt unprecedented tension because the person he faced could not even be said to be an enemy! It is most embarrassing when the opponent is someone who really treats him as a brother, but does not stand against him. "Yes, the child is innocent, but at the same time she is also unfortunate." Wen Xiao said: "There are so many innocent little girls in the world, why did she meet you? Why not other children, if It s other children, will there be any new changes? Do nt blame others, do nt blame others, Yan Long, in fact, many things are directly related to you, why not you make changes What? Why must someone else ... " "If you are wrong, you need to correct it." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t want you to continue this way. The bitter sea has no end. It''s the shore! How many people have we said this to before? Don''t you know the meaning of this sentence yourself! ? " "Why can you command others, and why can you dominate others? Why should I obey what you mean?" Wen Xiao said: "I am also a person, I also have my own thoughts, and I also decide my own life Power! What I want to do, what kind of person I want to be, it s not your turn to educate me! " Xu Yun exhaled deeply. He knew that Wen Xiao was affected by this and it was all his fault ... But Xu Yun could not avoid this kind of mistake. At that time, he had no choice. "I''m sorry, I apologize to you, but I hope you can really understand that some things are not what you think." Xu Yun still wants to explain: "Even the moment I hit the killer with you, you are in I am still my brother ... my dearest brother! Can you understand ?! " "Retract your **** words and let you **** those words!" Wen Xiao snorted: "Take me as my dearest brother and kill me ... who would believe this kind of **** ?!" Yanlong, then I will tell you today, I will kill you, but I also regard you as the closest brother! Will you believe it! " "I believe !!!" Xu Yun hissed: "I believe even if you hate me now! You will still regard me as your brother! I will always believe this! Even if you want to kill me, You want me to suffer for a lifetime, it''s because you still treat me as a brother in your heart! Otherwise, you won''t hate me so much! " Wen Xiao was almost excited to drop the phone! He also shouted the last sentence hysterically: "Come and see me! See if I will treat you as a brother!" There was a rush of electricity, and the phone no longer sounded. ... Yang Zhen watched his mobile phone being squeezed in front of the evil hand, he didn''t dare to say a word! Even if there are many important phone and information records in his mobile phone, he can only bite his teeth and swallow it into his stomach. "Sorry ... President Yang, I accidentally broke your phone just now." Wen Xiao''s empty left eye didn''t cover anything, it looked so scary, and there was a deep scar on his face It made his original handsome face look more gloomy and scary. "It doesn''t ... it doesn''t matter." Yang Zhen swallowed. "That, this ... do you still have any orders? Just now ... you didn''t tell Xu Yun where you are, how can he come to see you?" The corner of Wen Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, revealing a wicked smile: "Mr. Yang, you''re telling a joke, do I still need to tell him where I am? Even if he can''t find me, he can definitely find you?" Such a simple thing, I don''t need to say more. " "Look for me?" Yang Zhen''s eyes almost glared out: "No ... no, no, can''t you not find me in this matter? I''m really afraid that he slapped me to death! It''s not that I''m scared, it''s I ca nt afford it! You guys are so powerful, things between you ... or do nt involve me? "Mr. Yang, the two of us know each other." Wen Xiao said: "You don''t know me, and you don''t have the idea of ??revenge. I don''t meet you, and I don''t have the opportunity to revenge. So I won''t pit you. He is not the kind of person who will not vent his anger on you, so you can rest assured. " Although Wen Xiao said so, Yang Zhen still felt uneasy: "Otherwise, I will be with you from now on? Then I can feel a little safe ... Ha ha ... Ha ..." "I don''t care." Wen Xiao said: "You are free. As long as you think I am not a dangerous person, I will not mind." "No, no, you are not dangerous at all." Yang Zhen said quickly. Wen Xiao raised his head and sighed: "Actually, he was right, no matter how much I hate him, in my heart, he will still be regarded as a brother ... President Yang, you hate my brother so much, should I take it Are you a friend? Or are you an enemy ... " Yang Zhen was dumbfounded again, speechless! What the **** is going on! Not at all in one tone. "Well, I thought about it. I''ll go back." Yang Zhenxin shuddered and said: "You can rest assured that as long as Xu Yun finds me, I will let him come here to find you. By then, you will have any personal grudge Can solve it with him. " Wen Xiao smiled and did not speak, and ignored Yang Zhen, and Yang Zhen did not dare to speak again. He chose to leave silently. He was really afraid that he would offend him by saying nothing! Looking at Yang Zhen''s almost footsteps, Wen Xiao''s eyes fixed on his back until his figure disappeared completely. In this air-raid shelter, which is closed to personnel, only the echoes of Yang Zhen''s footsteps are left. Huh ... No one can see what the smile on Wen Xiao''s face means. No one can know what it means. After so many years, he finally came back, and he was definitely not happy that he finally had the opportunity to avenge his revenge, but that he still had the opportunity to meet Xu Yun again, that''s all. Many times, the subtleties between people cannot be clearly explained in words, whether it is Xu Yun or Wen Xiao. Their understanding of brothers is different, so their understanding of life is also different. If the two people switch positions, perhaps none of this will happen, and it may be another result. But the thing of fate cannot be determined by man. What is determined by fate cannot be changed by man. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1721: Silent crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one can understand how heavy Xu Yun''s mood is. Facing Wen Xiao who appeared again, he did not know what to do. In order to pursue strength and strength, Wen Xiao sold his soul to the demon. He did become very powerful, and Xu Yun defeated him with much luck. And now? Xu Yun knew that his strength had exploded, but Wen Xiao could never have made no progress. Wen Xiao could guess that his ability to devour his mind in order to pursue his strength, his strength is absolutely the same as that of that year. It is not the same. Obviously, this will be a fierce battle. If Xu Yun wants to win, it is definitely not that easy. Moreover, Wen Xiao also held two trump cards, Guo Guo and Yu Meiren, which made Xu Yun somewhat at a loss. According to the normal way of thinking, Xu Yun should notify the team of this matter as soon as possible. After all, the people in the team are held hostage. Yu Meiren as the most potential young physician of the Shenlong Brigade is a huge one for all special team members. Wealth. How many brothers were pulled by her from the death, and how many brothers'' lives were saved by Yu Meiren''s cautious and creative surgery. It can be said that everyone in the Shenlong Brigade owes her. So she must not be allowed to have any accidents! Not just for Xu Yun! As for Guoguo, excluding her as Xu Yun s daughter and excluding her as the fresh blood of the Shenlong Brigade, it is said that her amazing thinking ability is a Wizard of the Thousand Years! Such a lovely girl who has become the first female commander in history, even if Wan Kuangxiao takes his own life, it will not hurt people. What happened so suddenly was that Xu Yun was completely unprepared. The resilience he responded to did not keep pace. He didn''t make the right choice the first time, he didn''t notify the brigade to deal with this matter. To a certain extent, Xu Yun has such a little bit of tolerance. That''s right, it''s just the intolerance of Wen Xiao. At that time, he had already handed down his brother who had vowed to die together, and this time, he would meet him so directly, obviously believing that he would not make things between them so big. Xu Yun felt that he should solve this matter by himself. He felt that he could not lose faith in Wen Xiao. If he notified the Shenlong Brigade, once the special forces attacked, it would mean that the one-eyed Wen Xiao was the most dangerous wanted criminal. To deal with it, the arrest of him is bound to be a command to kill! Isn''t he just planning Wen Xiao directly into the enemy column? You know, Wen Xiao is not an enemy, no! Wen Xiao is his brother ... Even if he makes a mistake, even if he wants to clean the portal himself, then Wen Xiao is also his brother Xu Yun. Xu Yun cannot treat Wen Xiao in the same way as the enemy. He has to deal with Wen Xiao one by one personally. He wants Wen Xiao to know that Xu Yun will always be his brother ... no matter what he committed He must solve all kinds of mistakes in his own way. Although Tianyu Group still has a lot of messy things to wait for Xu Yun to deal with, Xu Yun has no mood at all and considers those things. He left the office without telling anyone. He walked so anxiously that he even had a mobile phone Forgot to bring it. Fortunately, both Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan were on Qindao, which relieved those who encountered urgent matters that required authorization. "This phone has been running without the phone, this guy has been so long, so unreliable." Zuo Meiyan said silently, as the top leader of a group, the mobile phone thing can never leave, especially It is working time, you never know what important things will find you on your phone in the next second. After talking, Zuo Meiyan picked up the phone and quickly dialed the internal number of the security office. Ruan Qingshuang also seemed overwhelmed. If Xu Yun played cards according to common sense, wouldn''t he do such an unreliable thing? After all, Xu Yun has been practicing very well during his time managing Qindao, whether it is dealing with important capital chain issues or dealing with various aspects of contracts. "Maybe go to another office." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Maybe I will be back soon." "I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back in a while." Zuo Mei said: "I just asked the guard at the door. They just saw Xu Yun drove out, and they were still in a hurry. There seems to be something in a hurry. " "Then he didn''t tell us anything, what could be so anxious." Ruan Qingshuang was a little worried when he heard it. Zuo Meiyan seems to have been used to it already: "Even if he told us about things, we can''t help him, let him do his work. If you are not in a hurry, you won''t forget your phone. When he comes back Before, let s deal with him all these messes. I ll go to see the contract documents, and I ll trouble you otherwise. Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and the two quickly entered the state at Xu Yun''s desk. The assistant brewed coffee and delivered it to the two. Zuo Meiyan complained: "I originally wanted to rest on Qindao for two days. Who knew this unreliable guy suddenly went missing again, and asked us to help him deal with the documents. Alas, women''s lives are suffering." "Yeah ... but he can help us share so much now, we should be fortunate." Ruan Qingshuang said: "In those years when he didn''t care about anything, didn''t you survive it too." "Otherwise, I always feel that I am old, and those years of youth are spent in the Tianyu Group." Zuo Meiyan sighed: "Fortunately, you are here to help me, otherwise I really don''t know how long I can persist . After this guy can take over the work of Tianyu in one day, I will travel all over the world, travel, enjoy life, enjoy the world, and I will go to any corner of the world where I want to go, free life. " Ruan Qingshuang showed a surprised expression. This dream is so great. If it was her, she would nt dare to think about it. "Okay, let''s do things quickly." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "I solved these things in a while, don''t you have to take me and Xiaoye to do beauty?" "Yes, you have to do a shoulder sore." Zuo Mei said: "This time is so tired. I don''t have to be so painful by work. I should enjoy life when I should enjoy it. Otherwise, wait until I am old. There is no chance. " The two worked while talking and laughing, never thinking about what happened to Xu Yun. Lin Ge was not clear about this matter. Xu Yun arrived at the film and television base before answering the phone. Today is the first day of Shi Lei as the leader. Under his planned regulations, the mass actors of the film and television base have also gone through all aspects. Screening and editing. The entire scene was completely free of the messiness of the past, and the rules and regulations not only restricted the behavior of group heads and group performances, but also effectively prevented the fraudulent behavior of some scammers. You know, there are too many little girls dreaming of stars, so there will always be those so-called assistant directors who are responsible for casting. Most of these people are scammers, those who cheat little girls, cheat money and cheat. A real movie casting is not as simple as these **** scammers say, and it can''t be solved by spending a little sleep with the associate director. Really want to rely on meat to get to the top, then go to the investors to sleep, find the producers to sleep, find a variety of real big bosses and big directors to sleep, instead of these big deceivers with deputy director hats, these people At most, it''s an errand, and some don''t even count errands. After Shi Leila came to regularize the circle of group performances, it really prevented the cheating behavior of ignorant girls. There is no longer any "assistant director" mixed in this group of acting circles. In this matter, benefit the country and the people! While Lin Ge was familiar with Shi Lei''s environment, he talked to Shi Lei about the rules and regulations of the film and television base. Shi Lei also listened very carefully. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1722: Angry vent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In addition to their busyness, there is also Bai Xiaoye''s leisure. Bai Xiaoye is already at ease with the hotel management. After the routine morning meeting, there is nothing special about it, she is more leisurely. Espresso, sitting in the office to see the world economics, books and magazines such as current affairs politics. The only thing she has left now is to wait for Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan''s phone call. They made an appointment to go to the newly opened health center not far from the Sunshine Coast Garden Community to do beauty and body, and relax their bodies. The accumulated acid that brings fatigue to the body is discharged. On such a day, nothing seems to have changed, everyone is busy with the work in their own hands, everyone is looking forward to what they will do. No one realized what Xu Yun was going to do. Everyone spent a good day in life with a relaxed mood, but Xu Yun s inner world was burning like a fire. He was nervous every second. I just want to find Yang Zhen at the fastest speed and let him take him to see Wen Xiao! The only place where Xu Yun can find Yang Zhen is the office of Yang Zhen Real Estate Company. He doesn''t know his home, so he can only come to the office to find him. However, Yang Zhen had just said goodbye to Wen Xiao at this time, and he was hesitant about how to face Xu Yun outside, so he was not in the office at all. He knew that he would be caught as soon as he went back. In any case, Yang Zhen feels that he must first think of a reasonable and appropriate explanation excuse, otherwise he would nt dare to meet Xu Yun easily. Who knows if Xu Yun is crazy, is it more cruel than the one-eyed just now? Well, after all, listening to the meaning of the one-eyed, he was "killed" by Xu Yun once. Xu Yun is a terrible guy. Yang Zhen has a certain understanding in his heart. No wonder Qi Xiaobei''s arrogant **** have become big soft eggs in front of him. Suddenly, Yang Zhen regretted it a little bit. If he admits himself, why would he want to adjust Xu Yun? He spent so much interpersonal relationships and spent so much energy to invite a killer to solve Xu Yun. When the killer said he didn''t want money, Yang Zhen almost broke his music, but the ghost knew that the killer had a friendship with Xu Yun! I knew that he would rather spend money than let him come. If the two of them can really fight, that''s okay, they will definitely lose both sides. But if the two didn''t fight? What if his mother-in-law is reconciled? Will Yang Zhen still have a good result? That doesn''t kill me alive! Yang Zhen took a deep breath. He was messed up in this matter. He lifted a stone and smashed his feet. The only thing he can do is to pray that these two people will kill you to death, regardless of victory or defeat, and when the two lose, both will hurt, so he will take advantage of a fisherman. As everyone knows, during the time when Yang Zhen was calmly thinking outside, Xu Yun had smashed his office! When Xu Yun came downstairs to Yang Zhen Company, he made a phone call to Chen Wei. He only made a request to ask Chen Wei to contact the police station in this area. If they received an alarm call from Yang Zhen Company, let them send the police. Slow down, give him some time. Xu Yun didn''t explain much, and Chen Wei didn''t ask too much. He knew that Xu Yun wasn''t a messy person. Since he made such a request, there must be reasons for him to do so, so he agreed directly. Xu Yun''s request. Xu Yun, who went straight to Yang Zhen''s office, ignored the obstruction of the secretary and kicked the door of Yang Zhen''s office. Yang Zhen is not here, Xu Yun knows this. He came here not to find Yang Zhen, but to force Yang Zhen to show up. "Mr. Yang is not here! What are you doing! You can break into our company like this, I can call the police!" The secretary almost screamed and growled. Xu Yun didn''t care about these threats, kicked the office chair in front of him, and said angrily: "Call Yang Zhen immediately and let him get back!" Yang Zhen s secretary shivered, and dialed the alarm phone without saying a word: Hello, hello! I want to call the police! A robber from our company! He kicked our boss office in broad daylight! Xu Yun ignored her alarm, and Xu Yun, who was upset and nowhere to vent, directly used Yang Zhen''s office as a vent room. She punched the desktop of the coffee table with a punch and turned to kick on the desk. All-in-one computer! Without waiting for the little secretary to end in surprise, Xu Yun kicked away a pair of Yang Zhen''s favorite calligraphy on the wall! The glass in the office was abandoned in an instant and became rubbish. "Ah ~~~~ !!" The secretary shouted, she had to get through Yang Zhen''s phone, but Yang Zhen''s cell phone had already been crushed by Wen Xiao. As a last resort, the young secretary made another personal call to Yang Zhen. Anyone who knows Yang Zhen''s number has a leg with him, so when Yang Zhen heard the ringtone, he was very upset. He didn''t want to pick it up at first, but he still had to connect it in the end. He shouted without looking at it: "Now what can happen at this time! I will talk about something later at night! I am very busy in the company!" "Mr. Yang, no matter how busy you are! Then you can take a look back at the company! Your office must be demolished!" The secretary said angrily: "You are too busy to deal with this matter first! I''m already Call the police! Come back immediately! " Yang Zhen''s brain, Weng, what a terrible thing this is! Who is so bold and dare to move his office: "Who do you tell me! I must ask him to give him a heavy sentence! Serious handling!" "That man has been here! What is Mr. Xu''s?" I wipe! Yang Zhen shuddered all over, instantly waking up: "Who ?! You ... you stabilized me! I will go back immediately! And you dumb lady, what police do you report! Hurry to the police Call and say you made a mistake! Do nt **** **** me up! The secretary almost got angry when he heard this. Did he forget to eat the brain fragments in the morning? ! Everyone smashed the office, what is she still stable? Hold steady! ? Is there any other way than alarm? Now let her admit that she lied to the police! If the police are in a good mood, just give a criticism and education! What if the operator who answered the phone came to the aunt today? ! In case she is in a bad mood! ? Then she didn''t directly arrange a crime for lying to the police, and she went straight back to detention for a few days. "I can''t call the police anymore! If people think I''m tricking someone to take me away!" The secretary said angrily. "You can''t let them take Xu Yun away! I tell you! You won''t stabilize me for this matter today. I will let you get out of me tomorrow! How far away can you **** me?" Far! "Yang Zhen''s eyebrows were burned by this fire, and he had no temper to speak well. Hearing that Yang Zhen was so hot, the young secretary realized that there must be something serious between them. Although she felt wronged in her heart, she had absolutely no capital for regeneration. "Xu ... Mr. Xu, you put out the fire first, and we, Mr. Yang, will come immediately! I''ll pour coffee for you!" The little secretary comforted Xu Yun and found a reason to leave this messy office. When she got out of the office, she hurriedly called the police Explain that it was a misunderstanding just now, and hope that it will not delay the work of the police comrades. The terminal also educated her about the severe criticism. The people in the police station in this jurisdiction had just been notified by Chen Wei. Don''t worry about the alarm from their company. Even if the police handle it, it will take half an hour. I just didn''t expect that it hasn''t been consumed in half an hour, so I received a phone call saying that it was cancelled. The leader of the police station in the jurisdiction also quickly reported to Chen Wei. Chen Wei just told him that he was fine and he didn''t have to worry about it, indicating that it was not a big deal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1723: Psychopath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Zhen hurried back in a hurry, and he quickly fabricated various reasons in his mind. However, after he rushed back to the company and saw Xu Yun s first glance, his mind instantly became blank, completely ignorant of himself. What should I say. In the messy office, Xu Yun threw the remaining half of the Taishan Buddha light on the ground: "Mr. Yang, your cigarette is quite good." "Huh ... hehe ..." Yang Zhenqian laughed twice, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the smile on Xu Yun''s face: "If President Xu likes to smoke, I''ll let people buy a few more for you, haha Haha, this is a trivial matter. " In Yang Zhen''s eyes, the messy office is not important at all. Even if the whole company smashes Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun does not directly deal with him, he is fortunate. However, Yang Zhen''s luck didn''t persist for a few minutes. He said that when it was too late, Xu Yun had stepped forward to pinch Yang Zhen''s throat in his hand and snapped him on the wall with a clatter! Yang Zhen just felt that his spine had been misplaced, but soon he couldn''t care about pondering his cervical vertebrae. Now he has become difficult to breathe. "Mr. Xu ... you listen to me ... explain ... this matter has absolutely no direct relationship with me ... direct!" Yang Zhen''s eyes widened in horror, afraid that Xu Yun would give him a trembling hand. Strangled: "Yes ... that''s it ... cough cough cough ... Mr Xu ... I ... I can''t say ..." And Xu Yun ignored Yang Zhen''s explanation at all: "Take me to see the one-eyed. Otherwise I will die you now." Yang Zhen is completely speechless now. Xu Yun''s fingers are like a few steel bars holding Yang Zhen''s throat tightly! Yang Zhen can only nod desperately, using this method to tell Xu Yun that he agreed to his request. Xu Yun still did not let go, he wanted to let Yang Zhen know what is fear, let Yang Zhen know what is fear. Want a person''s soul to be completely conquered, let him feel from the heart what is called fear! Fear can completely destroy a person''s confidence, so it is no exaggeration to say so. And in fear, the fear of death is the one that can control people in the palm of the hand! Yang Zhen nodded madly under the threat of death and fear. Even if he nodded almost every time he fell into a complete shock, he still did it desperately. He could not speak, he could only tell by action Xu Yun, he really doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die! The moment Xu Yun let go of his hand, Yang Zhen realized that the most extravagant thing in the world was actually free. Although it was full of smog, the air still made him feel that he smelled the best thing in his life. ! The most precious thing! "Cough cough cough ... vomit ... cough cough cough !!" Yang Zhen coughed desperately, almost vomiting out, even so, he still enjoyed the air, breathing desperately. "Take me now." Xu Yun didn''t give him too much time to enjoy life and enjoy the air. He picked up Yang Zhen''s neck and pushed forward violently! Yang Zhen stumbled out of the office stumbled. The employees in the company are watching this scene with amazing eyes, but no one dares to say anything. Yang Zhen couldn''t care whether he was seen as a joke again, looked at Xu Yun step by step three times, and quickly walked outside. He would take Xu Yun away and let these two people fight for your death! Xu Yun is very clear what is waiting for him, is Wen Xiao s crazy revenge, Wen Xiao s crazy question ... And all this he must face, if he does not face it, he will bear the debt for him It is the innocent Yumei and Guoguo. ... The air in the quiet air-raid shelter was thin and humid. Wen Xiao sat quietly in front of Yu Meiren and Guo Guo. Although he closed his eyes, the blind eye seemed to stare at everything again! Yu Meiren and Guo Guo are not bound by anything, but they have no intention of escaping at all. They know that it is impossible to escape at all. Any unnecessary struggle is self-inflicted, and his goal is also Not in the two of them, nor did they encounter any threats or harm. Yu Meiren looked at Wen Xiao with some heartache. If she could have the current medical theory and methods, maybe she could really do an eye transplant surgery, then Wen Xiao would not be such a present person to see after The fearful "one-eyed". "Chilong ... I''m sorry." Yu Meiren didn''t know why, and suddenly spoke. Wen Xiao''s body stunned slightly, but he didn''t open his eyes, nor did he take any further action, as if he didn''t hear Yu Meiren''s opening at all. His silence made the atmosphere even more uncomfortable. "If it is now, I will definitely cure your eyes." Yu Meiren said lightly: "It was really ... really sorry at the time." Wen Xiao didn''t respond, his eyes were hurt so badly, not to mention that at the time, even the most advanced medicine now may not be able to be successfully transplanted, only to say that there is a possible success rate, but it is definitely not absolute . Now, this injury has been going on for so many years, and all kinds of blood vessels and nervous systems have completely grown into a closed state. Even if there is a magical technique, it may not be possible to save his eye. He has long assumed that he is "one-eyed". He was obviously not satisfied with this title. Perhaps the Chiron made him feel more intimate. In short, he did nt like the one-eyed title. However, the title of his blazing dragon has long been deprived, and the only remaining name is the one-eyed title. "After you had an accident, all of us were really uncomfortable." Yu Meiren exhaled deeply: "Everyone is very uneasy. It took us a long time to forget all this, and after that, there was no one. Use the title of Blazing Dragon. " "What about then?" Wen Xiao suddenly responded: "Is it useful for anyone? What does it have to do with me? I''m just an abandoned person ... In your world, I have no longer a foothold. In the land, all I can do is to steal my life, right? " Yu Meiren knows that anyone who has experienced everything Wen Xiao has experienced will have psychological problems. "Don''t say anything to apologize to me, neither of you owe me! I don''t owe you!" Wen Xiao''s emotions were finally opened: "I just want to do what I want to do, Do you understand? I am no longer subject to any discipline and do what I feel is right. " "But do you really think that everything you do is correct now?" Yu Meiren asked. The speechless Wen Xiao can only use the roar to refute: "I said that he is right, he is right! Why do you say that what is wrong is wrong, and what you say is right is right! The right to decide for yourself! My life is my own! My own! My own! " In the face of a crazy owl, Guoguo said nothing, she told herself clearly that this person has psychological problems and diseases, so do nt provoke him, if he is anxious, he will do It''s impossible to judge what kind of crazy behavior. Originally, Yu Meiren wanted to say something, but Guoguo quietly tugged on her clothes twice, which stopped her from further trying to communicate with Wen Xiao. Guoguo seriously communicated with Yu Meiren with her eyes and tried to tell her that this way not only made no sense, but also very likely to irritate him. Once he was crazy, it might be difficult for them to regain control. Yu Meiren finally nodded silently, agreed with Guoguo, and stopped trying to persuade Wen Xiao. If Wen Xiao could be solved by anyone, I am afraid that Xu Yun is definitely the only one ... other people simply cannot do it. But now Wen Xiao is so dangerous. If Xu Yun comes, will he give Xu Yun a chance to speak? Yu Meiren''s heart has been mentioned in her throat, and all the unknown makes her panic and confused. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1724: Source Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Being a person should be casual, if you can''t live according to your wishes, it will be very painful. I support you, just do whatever you want." Guo Guo suddenly said such a word, the risk of listening The beauty is stunned. Is this little girl''s film really necessary to add fuel to the fire? Wen Xiao''s deep and godless one-eye glanced at Guo Guo. I didn''t know it was because he was afraid of Wen Xiao''s face. Guo Guo turned his head and did not look at Wen Xiao directly. But Wen Xiao''s eyes were still tightly fixed on Guoguo, and he seemed to want to see something in Guoguo. "You said so well ..." Wen Xiao looked at Guoguo and seemed to find a confidant in general: "I just want to do this. I want to do what I want, instead of following the endless commands and assignments!" I m fed up with that kind of life, fed up with the endless rebuke ... I do nt want to listen to anyone s orders anymore! " Yu Meiren frowned: "But you are a soldier, and the soldier is obedient to obey orders! Your duty is to protect the interests of the country, and the orders you bear are orders given by superiors, and are made for the benefit of the country. The order decides! You must obey unconditionally. This is the professional ethics of a soldier! " "So I''m wrong! I don''t want to accept the **** orders of sacrificing the ego and becoming the big one!" Wen Xiao said: "I will be myself! I will live for my own benefit! There will be no one You can restrain me, whatever I want! " "Does life like that still make sense ?! Have you forgotten that you grew up in the Dragon Nursing Special Forces, and the country cultivates you so that you can use it for the country, not let yourself be violent!" The more anxious Yumei is, the more she wants to argue with Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao was not convinced: "I did so much and paid so much! I think I should pay back in return! I do nt want to go on like this forever! Why can Xu Yun leave the army and become the boss? No one accuses him. Should I go back and devote my whole life to the troops? Why should I listen to these when I leave? " "Your nature is different!" Yu Mei said humanely. "But this is the same in my eyes!" Wen Xiao continued to refute: "It''s all leaving! Leaving is betrayal! I didn''t want to come back to this place in my life, but I had to come back because I couldn''t let go! Here are the answers I must find. " "What answer do you want?" Yu Meiren''s voice was a bit painful: "Since you have left, since we all already think that you are dead, why do you want to come back? If you don''t show up, then everything has passed ... you can start your life again and forget all the pain. " Wen Xiao sneered: "Isn''t it just me who is in pain? No ... I want to make those who betray me suffer." Wen Xiao said very firmly. Xu Yun, who betrayed him, Xu Yun abandoned him and regarded him as an enemy! Do it for him ... all this is unacceptable to Wen Xiao. There are also those who were ordered by Shenlong, those who can throw away all feelings when making judgments. He wants to let these people taste the pain, let these people try what life is better than death! What he has lived in these years is better than death! What he does every day is to torture himself in various extreme ways, so that he can experience all kinds of painful ways! Because only in this way can Wen Xiao feel that he is still alive. This sense of existence made him more and more painful. He knew that he could nt stand the entire Dragon Brigade alone, but he knew that he could force them to arrange people to deal with him in a way that would lead him out One blow. So Wen Xiao came to the eastern coastal area of ??China after so many years of painful baptism and a huge increase in strength. Fortunately for him, when he was about to start creating some chaotic and panic news on the eastern coast, someone found him through a middleman and wanted him to help kill the boss of a big group. This is a thing that can be "famous" and once he has done too much, he will definitely get the attention of the police, and soon he will apply to the superior leadership to arrange for the special forces to investigate and solve it. In this way, Wen Xiao had a chance to play against them. However, Wen Xiao was even more surprised that after getting the photo of the big boss of the group that day, he was completely shocked! Unexpectedly, the boss of this group turned out to be Xu Yun, who vowed to die together with his own life, but later succumbed to his killer! This man he always regarded as a brother and hated to the extreme. Is this fortunate or unfortunate? In any case, Wen Xiao regards this as God''s favor for him. He believes that since God arranged this, he wants to end his long-cherished wish earlier. "Then what is your most fundamental will?" Guo Guo ignored the obstruction of Yu Meiren and continued to ask: "What is the most fundamental desire? Is it really killing? I don''t think it is. " Wen Xiao stunned, staring blankly at the little girl in front of him, could this little girl see through his heart: "That means what is my most fundamental intention? Isn''t it? I just want to betray me to go dead" "It''s that simple?" Guoguo said disapprovingly: "I advise you to think about it again. Think about it. I think you are not like this. Your thoughts should be ... well, I can''t say, You should think about it deeply. I promise you will have a different harvest. " Yu Meiren tried to stop Guo Guo, but Guo Guo said more and more vigorously: "Why are you like this today? It''s because of Xu Yun, but is it because you want to kill Xu Yun, or because you want to save Xu Yun?" Why are you violating your responsibilities and your mission, not because you do nt want Xu Yun to have an accident? Even at my young age, you can hear the root of the problem in your conversation, you ca nt find it yourself. ? " Wen Xiao looked at Guo Guo blankly and shocked: "What the **** do you mean ..." "It''s boring." Guoguo said: "I just think that you are a little funny, and even hate a person you would rather violate all missions and duties to protect. Since you must kill him now, why did you want to kill him? Does he care about everything? It''s a superfluous one, and it''s notorious for thousands of years. " No one has ever mentioned this set of theories with Wen Xiao. Today, speaking in the mouth of a child, Wen Xiao was really at a loss. He couldn''t believe that all this came from the mouth of a child. As a confusion of the authorities, suddenly a child was woken up by a child one day, Wen Xiao could not admit it, of course. Yu Meiren was also shocked by Guo Guo''s remarks. It seems that all of them are the authorities in this puzzle, and they can''t think about what happened. All this is like having a dream, a very long dream, none of them wake up in the dream. Until now Guo Guo''s words awoke the sleeper. "Wen Xiao ... You should ask yourself what you want to do." Yu Meiren said lightly: "Don''t make mistakes again and again." Wen Xiao, who had never had any smiles, suddenly smiled in the sky: "Well, what is the matter now, the black is white and the right is wrong. What I did is enough for him to kill me personally, Maybe the people of the Long Nu Te team are already on the way, Xu Yun will announce my arrival in the first time, let me this **** one-eyed demon completely disappear from this world, so that no one will be affected again. It hurts, doesn''t it? " "No, it won''t." Guoguo remarked firmly: "My dad is not that kind of person. Do you dare to bet me?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1725: Devoured self Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What to gamble?" Wen Xiao stunned. He suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate the girl. The kind of panic and fear that the girl initially showed seemed to be disguised. Deep in her heart, she actually did No fear, many things on the surface are just disguised. If so, it only shows that the girl definitely has a way of thinking beyond the normal age. To describe it with a word of praise and depreciation, she is a demon, absolutely not to be underestimated. "Just bet on what you are thinking now." Guoguo said: "I bet you guessed wrong, because my dad would not take his brother who was born and died as an enemy. Believe it or not, I will Believe this firmly. If you ca nt believe this, you can only show that you are really destined and not suitable for brotherhood. " Wen Xiao was speechless for a while! His inner desire for that kind of brotherhood made him start to shake what he was doing now. But there is no turning back for everything he does now! His experience of escaping from the dead at sea is still vivid. Xu Yun''s last look on that day has not been understood so far. But he can be sure that Xu Yun really gave up at that time, completely gave up on him. That kind of eyes, that kind of look, that sigh, he remembered clearly. There is really nothing more memorable in this life than this. When he completely lost all his ability to act, he thought Xu Yun would give him a happy heart. However, Xu Yun finally failed to kill the killer and watched him sink into the deep sea little by little. What did Xu Yun do during that time, Wen Xiao still does not know. When he finally surfaced, he could no longer see Xu Yun''s figure. From that day on, all fate seemed to be cut off. Wen Xiao was rescued by a kind fishing boat and brought them back to the island to treat him very warmly and let him stay on the island to recuperate. When Wen Xiao recovered from his injuries, he did not thank the fishermen who saved him, nor any fishermen who had helped him on the island. There is even a terrible idea to kill everyone who knows he exists in the world! Fortunately, the condemnation in the end made him unable to start, but Wen Xiao did not do what he should do. Without any reward, he stole the fishing boat of the fishermen and drifted directly to the war zone in Southeast Asia with the wind and waves, where Wen Xiao found his spiritual sustenance. He put all his own into the war, and what he does every day is killing, endless killing! His hands were covered with blood, and these blood began to devour his heart, so that the demon hidden in his heart became stronger. In this way, in order to gain strength and increase in strength, Wen Xiao began to indulge him. Every time he is swallowed by the heart demons, he will get a transformation of strength. Once again, Wen Xiao greedily enjoys the thrill of power to himself. Whenever he can use his powerful strength to kill his opponent, he will Worship the devil that devoured his soul once and for all. Each worship will make him deeper into the pursuit of power, and this twisted and deformed pursuit method has turned Wen Xiao into a slave of power. He had completely relied on the surge of power that the outburst of mind brought him. Blood is the best thing to stimulate him, and war is the best stage for him to show his talent! He no longer knows how many battles he has participated in. Whether it is to join a government army in a war-torn country or to join the opposition forces of the rebels, there is a stage for him to show his ability. He used his powerful strength to destroy any opponents on the opposite side! Every time he could be the one who laughed to the end of the battlefield. He does not care about victory and defeat, whoever can lead justice in the end, he only enjoys everything in war, and killing can bring him endless happiness. Wen Xiao himself did not know how he survived these years. He only knew that, in addition to his hidden identity, in addition to the one-eyed name, some people called him to kill the wolf. Every time on the battlefield, he The one with the heaviest killing. In this way, Wen Xiao spent the most important years of his life, and he got nothing but the pleasure of killing. He doesn''t know if he is still a person, more often, he feels more like a devil ... Wen Xiao himself also knows, maybe one day ,? His demons will devour himself completely. Once that happens, there will be no one like him in this world, but a devil with the same name as him. Every special combat team member, no, it should be said that every underground military cultivator will have his own demons. If the control is good and the emotions are properly cultivated, the demons may not erupt in a lifetime. Have not been destroyed by the devil. Because the thing of the mind demons will only explode when people are subjected to the most unacceptable stimulation, as long as this point is well controlled, it can be avoided. Wen Xiao couldn''t avoid it, so did Xu Yun. However, unlike Wen Xiao, when Xu Yun''s demons broke out, someone stood up to help him control his emotions. Xu Yun also has a strong concentration, and he is not fooled by the power of the demon. Wen Xiao will be fooled by the power of the demon, the big reason is that without the help of these mentors and friends, and without the help of these people, Wen Xiao does not know how to deal with this situation, so he finally fell into the devil. In danger. Xu Yun was lucky. Wang Yi helped him to adjust his state of mind and let him learn to control the devil himself. Xu Yun clearly realized that the devil is definitely not a good thing that can increase his strength, but a thing that will let him fall out of control. Trouble in state. With the intervention of subjective consciousness, Xu Yun will naturally not be attracted by the power brought by the demon. He knew it was not power, it was a spiral nest that would devour him endlessly. Xu Yun and Wen Xiao took two very different roads in the face of the outburst of the demon, one was to fear it, to treat the devil as his lifelong enemy, to contend with it, under this kind of resistance Keep getting stronger. The other is to obey the power of the demon. Whenever the demon breaks out, he can use this power to complete what he wants to accomplish, and then rely on his explosion to become a vassal of the demon. Although it is two very different results, the two people get the same thing in essence, both are power! Have received a powerful force! Even though Wen Xiao needs to rely on the outburst of the demon every time, even so, he still gets what he wants. These forces may not belong to him, but they really burst out in his body. Perhaps this is what people call the unity of heaven and man, but the one with Wen Xiao is a kind of demon, the most terrible demon in the world! The devil inside mankind! It is a demon created by greed, desire, and ambition. At some point, its power is really invincible! Wen Xiao, who can use this power to become a killing wolf, has become a frightening person. And the killing and continuous nourishing and nurturing gave birth to his greedy bloodthirsty demon. The devil made him constantly strong and constantly killing ... Under such a cycle, Wen Xiao became more and more powerful, more and more scary, more and more The more and more unhappy demons control him. But just when Guoguo mentioned it, was Xu Yun a moment of his brother, but his killing heart was suddenly nipped by something! Yes! What exactly is he here for! He came to kill Xu Yun, and he wanted Xu Yun''s life! This is what his murderous demon hopes! But what about himself? Does he want it himself? ! Obviously, Wen Xiao didn''t want to! And all he does is that the demons are controlling him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1726: Silent meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Huh ..." Guoguo breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that you have no control over what you should do. To be honest, I still sympathize with you, but there are some things that others can''t help you. No one can help you in this matter. " In the entanglement with the heart demons, Wen Xiao once again lost. He coldly said: "I don''t need anyone to help me, I only know that as long as I kill the person I want to kill, everything is over. I also I no longer have to live in this kind of grief, I can get out of the shadow of my past life ... " "Really? If you really think so, then you are wrong." Guo Guo sighed, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Wen Xiao''s answer. This sigh seemed to say that he was drugless. Saved, let him go. The muscles on Wen Xiao''s face twitched, and he seemed helpless when facing a little girl who made him speechless. According to his habit for so many years, killing him directly is the most effective way, which will make him satisfied , And let the other party shut up, and no one will know what they have said. But this time he could nt make it, because the little girl asked him this question and made him start to think. Over the years, is he using the power of the demon to complete those killings, or is the devil controlling him? What about killing things? It''s as if the chicken had laid the egg first, or the egg had hatched the chicken first. No one can ever figure out the problem. Wen Xiao and his own demons are like a cycle of chickens and eggs. He doesn''t understand it himself, and others can''t understand it. "I won''t be wrong ... I will never do the wrong thing that I regret again." Wen Xiao''s face was cold, "I have made a mistake that made me unable to forgive myself, so I will never make another mistake. The second time, no one can stop me, I promise. " Guoguo grinned, it seems that this guy can''t do it with her small three-inch tongue, and the demon swallowed him more seriously than she thought. During this period, Yu Meiren was trapped in a surprise for most of the time. She was not surprised by Wen Xiao, but Guo Guo. At a young age, she could see so much in psychology. You know, even she, who devotes all her spare time to psychology research, failed to see Wen Xiao''s things so thoroughly. Hu, Yu Meiren decided to wait for this matter after they got out of danger, she must also tell Guoguo this talent. No wonder Guoguo can see subtle loopholes in such a tight combat plan. In fact, she did not start from the combat plan, but from the psychology of the opposite party, so she could find the loopholes in the combat plan the first time. Guoguo is a supreme Kuibao for Shenlong Brigade. Even if she bets on her life today, Yu Meiren will never let Wen Xiao hurt Guoguo. She prays that Xu Yun will not be impulsive and will not turn this matter into a more complicated situation. They all need to calm down and deal with it in order to get a perfect solution. Yu Meiren quickly turned her thoughts. She believed that there must be a way to solve this problem in a smooth way. Guoguo has already broken the key to the problem. It''s not that Wen Xiao wanted to do something with Xu Yun, but that his heart demons wanted to do it with Xu Yun. This is the key to the problem. If Wen Xiao could be pulled out of his mind''s control, Xu Yun would never be in danger. If he could also save Wen Xiao and the fierce water, it would be more perfect. But the time left for Yu Meiren was not enough for her to think. Even before she got any thoughts, the problem appeared. And there is no way to avoid it-Xu Yun appears! In just two hours, Xu Yun appeared, completely exceeding everyone''s expectations. Even Wen Xiao couldn''t believe it. After Yang Zhen brought Xu Yun to this hidden bomb shelter, his feet softened at that time, and he exhaled with a long sigh of relief. Now that the two of them love each other, he really doesn''t want to participate! "President Xu ... the person you want to see ... no, it''s the person who wants to see you ..." Although Yang Zhenping''s mouth can''t be said to be iron-toothed copper teeth in his daily life, he never shives when talking about it But now I don''t know how to speak. No one dares to offend the two great gods, nor can anyone offend them. In the air raid shelter, which was quiet enough, the atmosphere is quiet and disturbing. Yang Zhen swallowed wildly. The language he wanted to organize didn''t say a word. Wen Xiao looked at Xu Yun expressionlessly. Although he couldn''t see anything in his deep pupils, he still felt a bit of heartache. Yes, it was all about the man who heartaches. Xu Yun''s original anger also vanished in the face of Wen Xiao. His blame, his anger, and his dissatisfaction with Wen Xiao even for Yu Meiren and Guo Guo all vanished. On the side, the unharmed Yu Meiren quietly made a gesture to Xu Yun. This gesture was the tactical sign language of their Dragon and Fur team. This is to tell teammates to be cautious at this time, and the situation is temporarily stable. Never act excessively. Excessive behavior may provoke mutations. After seeing Yu Meiren''s gestures, Xu Yun felt more at ease, at least it showed that they were safe, and Wen Xiao had not reached the point of frustration. "Can I ... Can I ... take a step first?" Yang Zhensheng was afraid that if he said the wrong thing, he would suffer a scourge, so he was so cautious as if he had made a mistake. The head teacher and the head of the department are similar. But Yang Zhen''s words were ignored, which made Yang Zhen even more uneasy. Even if someone yelled at him and asked him to squat in the corner to wait, it would be better than doing nothing beside it! This is simply a kind of torture. Give Yang Zhen''s small heart alive! Yu Meiren''s opening finally broke the deadlock: "I''m afraid this matter needs your two brothers to discuss slowly to solve ... So, I think you can give each other a chance? Quiet, what''s the matter? Things talk slowly. " Although Yang Zhen didn''t dare to speak up, but his head was like a chicken pecking rice, it was banging, it was not ambiguous at all. He also hopes that they can talk for themselves, and he wants to leave now! "I''m afraid that some people don''t want to talk." Guoguo said: "Weak people always like to avoid reality. They feel that if they don''t talk, they can avoid some things, but I don''t know that it won''t help." Guoguo obviously said this to Wen Xiao. Xu Yun pinched a sweat for her. Is nt that stimulating Wen Xiao again? He had just arrived, and he didn''t know everything. He didn''t know that Guoguo was not the first time to stimulate Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao''s stiff expression shuddered, and finally spoke: "There are no cowardly people here ... talk, but no one wants to use this excuse to leave my sight." After saying this, Yang Zhen directly poured a pot of cold water on that excited little heart! Ay Ya I gi! Why am I still here? There''s nothing wrong with me at all. Can''t you just talk about it and handle your own affairs yourself! Guoguo shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "Of course no one will use this excuse to leave. It''s not that you gave us a chance, it''s that we gave you a chance. Know the situation, man." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1727: break out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mr. Lu Xun once said that if it does not erupt in silence, it will perish in silence. Obviously, Wen Xiao chose the former, and he wanted to explode, and to explode all the unpleasant backlogs in his heart! break out! The flame of anger burned in an instant, and Wen Xiao''s body carried the anger to suffocating momentum, and rushed to Xu Yun quickly enough to cover his ears! This speed is not to mention ordinary people, even Xu Yun, a master of the Profound Realm level, is somewhat caught off guard! When Wen Xiao''s hand knife like a sharp blade sharply cuts into Xu Yun''s neck and throat, Xu Yun has to respond quickly! It''s too late to fight hard, Xu Yun can''t guarantee that he can withstand this menacing move, and there is no other way than avoiding it! Wen Xiao hit the air, sneered, and gave no chance to respond at all. Immediately shot again. The insidious foot directly hooked up and hit Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun, who has just evaded Wen Xiao''s blow, has no room to retreat, and can only quickly raise his arms and block this blow! If Xu Yun didn''t respond in time, this foot may be directly treated as a serious internal injury! Even though Xu Yun had gathered the Qisha Qi body, he still felt numbness in his arms! This shows that Wen Xiao''s strength is quite scary! Absolutely not under Xu Yun! Xu Yun was quite shocked. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen it in so many years, and Wen Xiao''s strength had changed so dramatically. However, in Wen Xiao''s moves and inside, Xu Yun also felt something was wrong. This kind of power has an unspeakable feeling, giving people a particularly uncomfortable feeling. Soon, Wen Xiao''s third strike had struck Xu Yun again! This time Xu Yun did not choose to avoid it, but used his strength to dissolve Wen Xiao''s heavy fist back! The fascination made by a stroke of the cloud easily resolved the crisis. Wen Xiao has three strokes in a row, and the strokes are viciously killing her life. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s quick response, I''m afraid it would have been lying dead now. Yang Zhen, who was huddled aside, looked at this. He already squatted himself in the corner, fearing that he might accidentally hurt himself. Yu Meiren and Guo Guo didn''t even see too clearly what happened just now, but by virtue of the momentum of Wen Xiao, we can know that something very thrilling must have happened just now. Wen Xiao''s aggressive demeanor really makes people feel particularly depressed. Wen Xiao was a little surprised, he didn''t really hurt Xu Yuncheng three times in a row! Although Xu Yun was forced by him only to avoid and parry, but he also did not hurt Xu Yun at all! Wen Xiao will certainly be surprised by this. With his current strength, he thought he had enough strength to defeat Xu Yun in a short time! However, after he did not leave any affection at all, Xu Yun was unscathed! Wen Xiao couldn''t really accept this fact. You know, he sold his soul to the demon, and he got the supreme power now! When he betrayed his soul to the demon, he knew that he could get the power and endless power he wanted, and that power could even allow him to challenge the king of the underground world. Of course, if this force wants to continue to progress and increase, it needs his breath of suffocation and killing. With these, he can make the devil more pure, provide him with more power, and make him stronger Strength. For so many years, Wen Xiao has been silent in this kind of strength increase. He believes that he definitely has enough strength to open the gap with Xu Yun. However, it was only discovered today that he and Xu Yun still did not expand their strength. What even Wen Xiao didn''t understand was that Xu Yun''s strength definitely did not come from his dependence on his own demons, that strength belongs to himself, only to himself! That power is more pure than his, and it makes people feel the existence of power! why? ! what is this? ! Does it mean that he has sold his soul to the demon, and can''t he surpass Xu Yun in strength? ! Do not! This unscientific! His strength should be stronger than Xu Yun! You have to know that their strength was comparable. When he didn''t let the devil devour himself, the strength was not necessarily under Xu Yun. But why now, he is stronger, but Xu Yun looks more powerful! At this time, Xu Yun seemed to feel that Wen Xiao was not right. That''s right, his strength was indeed stronger, and his strength was indeed stronger, but his strength was obviously not the result of his accumulation! Xu Yun knows his strength very well. His surge in strength is inextricably linked to the secrets of Guoguo. Now in order to protect Guoguo, the identity of the Xihoya people, Guoguo has already collected Poboyu stand up. This qualitative change of power gives people a feeling of suspension. Fortunately, after discovering this situation, Xu Yun did not greedily rely on Guoguo to bring him accidents. He didn''t continue to use Guoguo to enjoy this rapid progress, but re-consolidated his sudden increase in strength little by little. This gave Xu Yun more pure power now. According to the principle and principle, the power that Wen Xiao gets from the heart demons and the power Xu Yun gets from Guoguo is a way, but this extreme way of Wen Xiao is in danger of being repulsed. Everyone knows that this is a way to quickly improve their strength, and not many people are willing to take the risk of being bitten by the devil. More importantly, many people''s demons are not inspired at all! There is no chance to get this power. Even the heart demon is not owned by anyone who wants to own it, nor is it called by anyone who wants to summon it. I am afraid that there are really few people who can do this now. Although Wen Xiao was controlled by the Demon, he had to say that his control of the Demon was also quite successful. At least he could let himself release his Demon only when he needed that power. Most of the time he can suppress the evil thoughts of the demons. When faced with Yu Meiren and Guo Guo alone, Wen Xiao did not do anything to embarrass and hurt them, which is enough to prove that he hasn''t been completely engulfed. However, the control of this kind of thing is not that easy. Perhaps one day in the future, Wen Xiao will be completely defeated by the demons, and when he loses control, everything will be too late. This is definitely not something that can be controlled casually. Xu Yun took a deep breath. When he determined the source of Wen Xiao''s power, he was really shocked. In addition to shock, it was grief. Wen Xiao will fall to this day, and he can''t get rid of his relationship. If he could have a better way to control the situation, then Wen Xiao won''t fall to this day. But things in the past cannot be repeated after all, and it is impossible to get new changes in what happened. What is what is, no one can let things change casually. Wen Xiao has become what he is now, then Xu Yun can only bear and accept what he is now. "Wen Xiao, can you talk about it first?" Xu Yun said lightly, he had escaped his shot, but he didn''t want to fight back. Wen Xiao said coldly: "So look down on me?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head. "Look at me, then shoot. Let me see what you are like ..." Wen Xiao is ready to take Xu Yun''s move! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1728: Have to shoot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun really didn''t want to shoot, look at the current Wen Xiao, a Wen Xiao who was chased by the so-called power and tortured into a human being and a ghost, Xu Yun felt very sad. "Do you know what you do again?" Xu Yun did not shoot Wen Xiao, but calmed his emotions as much as possible, and said to him in a gentle tone, if placed in the past, Xu Yun really wanted to pump him hard A slap in the face, ask Wen Xiao what he wants to do, whether he must destroy himself to be willing. It''s just that helplessness is no longer the case now, Wen Xiao is no longer the brother who will listen to his reasoning quietly, and he will no longer think of his words as Jinyuliangyan. Xu Yun only hopes that what he says will not stimulate Wen Xiao, this is enough. "Relying on the untouchable taboo in your heart to get yourself the strength you want, how crazy is it?" Xu Yun continued: "If one day you are completely engulfed by the devil, you have no way to go back. Will become a devil you do nt want to be, do you know? " Wen Xiao sneered: "I have now become a devil I don''t want to be. There is no turning back. I am no longer the kid who wants to listen to you. Can you let me go? Does the long-term meeting become a philosophy of life? " "I''m not trying to preach to you, I just don''t want you to be like this ghost." Xu Yun knew that his words were pale and weak, but he still didn''t want to give up. Wen Xiao laughed a few laughs: "I came to you not to discuss what life philosophy, Xu Yun, I came to you, I just want to see how much you Yanlong have become after so many years have passed, Fortunately, you really did not disappoint me. You deserve to be an idol in my early life, boss ... You really excite me. " Xu Yun''s tight eyebrows contrasted with Wen Xiao''s crazy and twisted smile. The two of them were obviously entangled, but they were expressed in two completely different ways. "Everything was blamed on me at that time, I should think of other better ways to solve this matter, and now it will not become like this." Xu Yun''s apology is sincere. "Do you know what it feels like to say this to you?" Wen Xiao said: "It''s like a crocodile''s tears, full of deception ... Shoot, don''t tell me so much nonsense, you are Know me, if you do nt shoot, I will definitely have a way to force you to shoot. " Xu Yun was stunned. He knew the meaning of Wen Xiao. He would bring Yu Meiren and Guo Guo here, definitely not just to make him appear. Because even Wen Xiao didn''t take any handle in his hand, as long as he appeared and said that he wanted to see him, Xu Yun would come to him without hesitation. Because Xu Yun is full of owes to Wen Xiao, full of the kind of guilt that cannot be described by words. Such Xu Yun is also impossible to shoot Wen Xiao, but Wen Xiao now wants to fight with Xu Yun, let Xu Yun full of anger come to perform a peak showdown with himself! No matter who is the ultimate winner, Wen Xiao will have no regrets! So Wen Xiao will bring Yu Meiren and Guo Guo here. If Xu Yun chooses to escape, he will let Xu Yun watch the misfortune of the person he cares about, so that he can inspire the craziest Xu Yun! After all, Wen Xiao did nt know that Xu Yun s current strength had been so rapid, he thought he could stimulate Xu Yun in this way, let Xu Yun also feel the sense of power after the outburst of mind, let Xu Yun felt the supreme sense of strength! That kind of feeling Xu Yun tried, but Wen Xiao didn''t know it. When Yin Long died, Wen Xiao had already been found unaccounted for and was found buried in a fish belly. So Wen Xiao didn''t know the horror thing that Xu Yun''s heart demon broke out that made him directly removed from the Shenlong Brigade. "Don''t do stupid things." Xu Yun knew he couldn''t avoid a battle with Wen Xiao. If he didn''t shoot, Wen Xiao would target Yu Meiren and Guo Guo. To know the current state of Wen Xiao, the explosive power of this shot speed, Xu Yun really has no absolute confidence to protect Yu Meiren and Guoguo. He can only push himself above the sea of ??fire, and let Wen Xiao concentrate all his anger on himself. Wen Xiao''s terrible voice is like an old machine: "Now I can still speak, thanks to the advanced medicine now, otherwise there are many things I can''t even talk to you, it was you who made me lose my voice ... ... Today, should you return me? " Wen Xiao wanted to save Xu Yun only to tell secrets that could not be told, and Xu Yun kept secrets so that Wen Xiao became dumb. Neither of them is for their own sake, but this is why Wen Xiao, who has always regarded Xu Yun as the closest person in his heart, became the ultimate victim. "You really want me to do something outrageous to force you, are you ready to shoot me?" Wen Xiao has no patience. Xu Yun finally made an explosion. He changed shape and suddenly shot at Wen Xiao, but his shot was not a killing move, but a catcher! As long as the speed is fast, the strength is sufficient, and you can be surprised, you can effectively capture the opponent. This is not a commonly used method in the battle of life and death, but a very common means of capture, often used in training during the week. Xu Yun''s shot was fast enough, Wen Xiao saw this familiar grasping trick, almost just the reaction under conditioned reflex can easily be resolved! An instant feeling of humiliation flooded the owl''s heart! Wen Xiao was not prepared to say anything to Xu Yun at all, and pointed directly at Yu Meiren and Guo Guo! Xu Yun exclaimed badly in his heart. In fact, he regretted it when he shot! Things can''t be waited for regret to find a way to make up, Xu Yun was forced, suddenly grabbed and turned into a sharp edge, a hand knife directly hit Wen Xiao''s throat! This trick was the one he let Wen Xiao lose his voice in those years! Wen Xiao''s face changed a lot, and he didn''t care about Yu Meiren and Guo Guo at all. He quickly withdrew from Xu Yun''s hand knife. But Xu Yun''s boxing style has followed him! That kind of suffocation made Wen Xiao more excited! Originally Xu Yun''s move was a must, but he was hesitant at the most crucial moment, and his fist turned to Wen Xiao''s chest! It''s just that subtle hesitation, but it is enough to respond to Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao completely ignored the defense and attacked and attacked. When Xu Yun''s fist hit him, he also tightened his fists and hit him hard. Heart nest! The showdown between masters is not to be underestimated even if it is just the simplest punch! I saw two people making moves at the same time, Xu Yun''s body directly took off a few meters, and Wen Xiao also stepped back several steps! Xu Yun stabilized the plate and let himself fix his body, but still a touch of red in the corner of his mouth! Obviously, Xu Yun was injured. Just now, Wen Xiao''s blow was full of force, and he didn''t mean to have any sentimentality at all. After all, his demons had basically controlled him. When he met his opponent, Wen Xiao couldn''t pull back. No matter who the opponent is! When Wen Xiao wanted to speak sarcastically, he also felt a violent throbbing of his chest. Without saying a word, he spit out a small mouth of blood! Wen Xiao''s lips and chin were all bloodied red. But Wen Xiao didn''t get angry because of his injury, but became more excited. The kind of grimace on his face seemed to want to strip everyone away. Wen Xiao made a creepy laugh while licking the blood stains on his lips with his tongue. His expression looked so satisfying. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1729: Bewitching Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally see the blood! Yang Zhen huddled aside, although he didn''t figure out what the situation was, but he couldn''t help but raised his head in shock at this infiltrating laugh. He didn''t dare to see what happened just now, but both of them are now talking Hanging blood, it looks terrible. Based on the current situation to guess, there must have been a fierce battle just now. Yang Zhengu swallowed and spit, knowing that he escaped while the two were fighting! Now they are quiet again, and they are all injured. I am afraid they are more likely to be irritated. Let''s be careful and continue to curl up honestly. According to this state of affairs, the two will die sooner or later. "Go on, I like this feeling, boss, come up with your domineering! Now that you are so powerful, let me see if these years have passed, whether I am better or you go further "Bloody seemed to irritate Wen Xiao''s heart demon, and when the words fell, he madly attacked Xu Yun! That thunderous trick is like a meteor shower coming from the face! The trick to attack Xu Yun is definitely the killer! As long as Xu Yun didn''t pay attention, there was no room to turn over. In such a quick confrontation, Xu Yun had to force back pressure on Wen Xiao. When Xu Yun finally returned to attack Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao seemed more excited! He likes this feeling so much! Crazy feeling! The feeling that people can be killed anytime, anywhere, and that people can be killed anytime, anywhere makes Wen Xiao fall into it! This kind of peak-level confrontation is really rare to see! Xu Yun is already a master of Earth Profound Realm, let''s not say that there are very few in this world, even if there are, most of them have retired! So if you want to see a master move of this level, it is simply an encounter but not a request! Wen Xiao, who is also repulsed by the heart demons, is also a rare increase in strength. Wen Xiao''s tolerance of the heart demons seems to be much higher than that of normal people! So even in the face of Xu Yun, a master of the Profound Realm, Wen Xiao didn''t fall into the disadvantages. These years of killing have made his heart demons grow particularly fast, and when he was bitten by the heart demons, the power of terror was obvious! This situation cannot be understood even for Yu Meiren who has been studying the anti-biting power of the demon for many years! According to normal people, no, it should be said that according to the endurance of normal masters, Wen Xiao''s strength of anti-biting can already completely swallow people, but Wen Xiao can still control it! You know that even a person like Xu Yun who is born with extraordinary concentration will have difficulty controlling when faced with a demon, and even there are dangers of life many times. She still remembers clearly that time, she had to use It was only in that way that Xu Yun''s magical vent was brought out, and Xu Yun''s life was saved. However, Wen Xiao can let his heart demons explode and use that special power indefinitely, and he will still not become demonic! This is simply a spectacle of human nature. However, Yu Meiren is also very clear that the endurance of the human body has a limit, and once this limit is broken, it will be as dangerous as Xu Yun s last time. Wen Xiao''s limit may be difficult to guess, but after all, he will have a limit, and there will be a day when the limit will be broken. Wen Xiao''s crazy offensive still continues, every time he makes Xu Yun go all out to parry! Xu Yun had to sigh the horror of this demonic power. If one could control this power, it would be the transformation of Super Saiyan. Wen Xiao is at most the strength that has just broken through the Grandmaster Realm. With the help of the power of the Demon, he can let him master who has broken through the Profound Realm everywhere, it is incredible! Soon, there was a special emotion that made Xu Yun a little uncomfortable. The power of Wen Xiao s demons not only affected Wen Xiao s strength, but also affected Xu Yun to some extent. Xu Yun would be inexplicable to have the urge to get that power. Use a simple method to explain it. Xu Yun is also the one who has experienced the outbreak of heart demons, and not just once, but many times! And every time, Xu Yun''s demons will torture him to death. This illustrates a very serious problem. Human demon and human are the same, and they are divided into strong and weak! The stronger a person is, the stronger his demons will be. This is beyond doubt! Xu Yun is even more so. Everything he is born with is more powerful than ordinary people, because his father is Xu Chen, and his heart demon must be unbearable by others. Therefore, Xu Yun''s heart demons are very difficult to control, with super powerful anti-bite ability. Once it breaks out, it can even devour the whole human heart in a short time and turn itself into another person who has become demonized. After the demonization itself, if there is no powerful person to control, once the time exceeds twelve hours, there is no cure at all! The demon will completely change one''s mind during this time. The underground world is not without those who enchant themselves in pursuit of power! Although these people have strength, they have no humanity. Without human nature, it can no longer be regarded as a person. The demon will do all the evil things, and in the end no one will get a good result. These people were either dead or imprisoned on Matti Frans Island Prison. They cannot exist in this world, they cannot exist in this society, and their danger cannot be predicted at all. Perhaps it is because Wen Xiao s demons are not so terrible. Compared with Xu Yun s amazing demons, it is easier to control, so that Wen Xiao can insist that he has not been enchanted for so many years. There is also a possibility that Wen Xiao has a special way to control his demonization. If it is this kind of result, how much does Yu Meiren want to know the reason and principle! Once this problem can be figured out, it will be very helpful for her research on the demon, and it will be too much for Xu Yun. In that way, there is no need to worry about Xu Yun s demons breaking out again. If it can be controlled, at least Xu Yun s life and death will not be known in emergencies! That feeling Yu Meiren had had enough, she definitely didn''t want to feel that way anymore. Perhaps it is because there is a feeling between the heart demon and the heart demon, so when Xu Yun and Wen Xiao fought, his own heart demon also surged many times. That kind of subtle surge may not be noticeable by Xu Yun, but Wen Xiao''s demons can feel it! The conflict between the two demons will make Wen Xiao more eager to see Xu Yun, who has experienced the outburst of mind, and although Xu Yun is trying to control it, his terrible thoughts will appear in his mind! That''s right, it''s the kind of irritability of Xu Yun''s inner demons! It doesn''t want to endure Xu Yun''s control anymore. It also hopes that it can burst out like the other party and let everything around it die! Go burn! Go to destroy! ! The whole world need only have it! Xu Yun''s demons are far more terrifying than imagined, and they will be out of control once they break out. After having this terrible idea, Xu Yun had to retreat continuously to avoid the attack of Wen Xiao. He felt that he needed to calm down. In this way, he could not believe what would happen to him! For so many years, this is the first time Xu Yun has the desire to desire his own demon power! This terrible idea must be strangled in the cradle. He knew very well that this was not what he hoped for, but was fooled by Wen Xiao''s demons! He needs to be calm! ! Calmly suppress all these problems! Xu Yun retreated continuously to avoid Wen Xiao''s attack and completely separated the distance from Wen Xiao, which calmed down the terrible thought in his heart just now. Huh ... Huh ... Huh ... Xu Yun swallowed his breath, completely forgetting his terrible thoughts as much as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1730: Grim Reaper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I know, you don''t want to control it anymore ..." Wen Xiao''s voice of that man''s ghosts and ghosts already sounded shaken. At this moment, is it his power to dominate the demons or the power of the demons? He has controlled him, and no one knows: "Rage, use your most powerful force to defeat me, otherwise I will make you regret it." With Xu Yun''s pure self-strength now, I am afraid that he can''t give Wen Xiao a complete failure in a short time. Xu Yun has felt the power that the heart demons bring to people. This kind of power will make people completely forget the pain caused by the pain. It seems that everything in the body no longer belongs to itself, it is a tool for fighting. Now Wen Xiao may feel this way. Many things have been separated from his own control. He has no fear of hurt or even death. At this time, the attacking power of man will increase to the extreme. This is The biggest dilemma facing Xu Yun. Xu Yun couldn''t do this kind of desperation, and he couldn''t desperately want to fight with his brother in his heart: "Wen Xiao, wake up, don''t go on like this ... I don''t believe you are such an easy person to give up, it''s just a magic band Will the strength given to you completely make you lose yourself? If so, are you still worthy of your identity, do nt forget, you are a person trained by Dragon Fury, and there are no culprits cultivated by Dragon Fury, do nt make me look down on you ... " "Do you still know that I am a person trained by Dragon Fury?" Wen Xiao''s eyes widened: "Yes, I admit, I will always remember this. But I will not forget, I was also abandoned by Dragon Fury. People, do you admit this? Do you dare to admit it! " "Of course I don''t admit it!" Xu Yun said angrily: "It''s not that Dragon Fury abandoned you, but you abandoned Dragon Fury! Don''t forget the oath when you formally join the Dragon Fur Special Team! When you violate your oath, You have abandoned Dragon Fury! The wrong person is you. Why can''t you still fully realize it until today? " When Xu Yun''s heart demons are about to move, his anger will be extremely induced. This is Xu Yun''s deep experience. This feeling is like someone piercing his counter scale with a dagger. At this moment, he only wants to put his heart in his heart. All of her anger vented! Wen Xiao wanted this feeling! Only when anger loses itself can the heart demon break through the final psychological defense line and burst out: "Did you ever think about it, and for whom did I choose to give up Dragon Fury ?! It''s not because of you, because of my boss, My Captain Yanlong !!! Come on !!! " When it was too late to say, Wen Xiao didn''t finish one sentence, the whole person attacked Xu Yun again! A trick to break the dragon, double fists straight to Xu Yun''s neck! Once this kind of killing trick cannot be avoided, there is only one result, and the neck is broken by someone to die! This is Xu Yun''s own trick! This is one of a set of tricks that Xu Yunrong has worked **** after he was promoted to the instructor of the Longnu Special Team! These tricks are deadly, they are absolute must-have skills! Not to mention his own brother, even when facing ordinary enemies, Xu Yun does not allow everyone to easily make it out. Because each of these moves is an absolute killing move, will not leave anyone alive! Xu Yun does not allow his brothers to use these tricks easily because they are too ruthless. It is easy to bring people into the thrill of killing. Although these moves created by Xu Yun have become popular in the Dragon Nursing Team, they have also been learned by other members of the Team. However, in Wan Xuanxiao''s words, these tricks are just for them to learn and use in case of unexpected needs, but under basic circumstances, these tricks are all banned and strictly prohibited. As for Wan Kuangxiao s ban, everyone of the Shenlong Brigade must naturally obey. At that time, Wang Yi had discussed this issue with Wan Kuangxiao. He believed that Xu Yun was definitely a ghost talent. Those who can create such tricks in this world are probably only the son of Xu Chen. This ability requires super high innate qualifications, and even those without qualifications can''t even practice it even if they can figure out such tricks. Xu Yun''s own set of tricks, all of which are killing tricks, was given by Wan Kuangxiao as "The God of Death". He also participated in the creation of Xu Yun, and he willingly used it as a counterpoint many times. After all, these tricks are too dangerous, and the Shenlong Brigade can ensure that they will bear the tricks without danger. I am afraid that he is the only one. At that time, Xu Yun was not the current Xu Yun. If Xu Yun created this "Faith of Death", even Wan Kuang Xiao would definitely not dare to be a living target. Yu Meiren saw that Wen Xiao had used the forbidden trick, and she was so shocked that she had to exclaim: "Run!" But everything is too late! Wen Xiao, whose heart flies broke, has a speed that exceeds the limit, but Xu Yun has no chance to escape! At this moment, Xu Yun also responded! He didn''t choose to escape, and the straight jump was like a volcanic volcano, so sudden and violent. While avoiding Wen Xiao''s sharpness in this unexpected way, Xu Yun''s Jilong Feilong chopped directly to Wen Xiao Tianling! After all, this trick was created by Xu Yun. No one knows the essence and flaws of the trick better than him! Therefore, in such a passive situation, he still seems to be able to escape from the disaster, and can also attack at the same time! The same thing is that the move by the urgent Xu Yun is also a killing move in the "Death of Death"! If this trick is to hack the Chinese owl heavenly spirit, Wen xiao is afraid that the entire head will be smashed into a paste! Originally, the force of rapidity was relying on the strength of falling. This force hit the most vital place on the top of the human body. Who can bear it! Wen Xiao quickly put up his arms to fend off the blow. He was too aware of how ruthless this move was. On the battlefield, he used this move to kill the fate of many people. But he is now confident that he can resist Xu Yun''s cut! Because he has strong power as a backing! He is not afraid! But he never thought of the power of Xu Yun''s flying dragon! The moment when his arms stubbornly resisted the blow, the painful sensation spread all over his body, which really made his knee soft and gave him a kneeling knee! The Wen Xiao has never felt pain every time the heart demons broke out! This time Xu Yun made him try it for the first time. Even if he used the power of the heart demons, someone could still make him feel the pain! No ... this is impossible! Wen Xiao was shocked. This shock originated from the bottom of my heart! Even his heart demon who was going to completely annihilate him was shocked! How could a person rely on her pure power? However, this is just the beginning, Xu Yun''s attack has just begun! Wen Xiao will use the tricks in "The Death of Yan", which will undoubtedly become the fuse to anger Xu Yun. Wen Xiao was also quite satisfied with this. He never found himself so smart. He knew that he used this trick as soon as he shot. Only in this way can the most perfect opponent be forced out the fastest! The anger in Xu Yun''s eyes is so hot, he believes that it will definitely not be Wen Xiao, but the demon that has been completely controlled by the devil! He must completely wipe out Wen Xiao s demons, and only then can Wen Wen be rescued from the water! When the devil completely devours a person, he will have severe schizophrenia, that is to say, the current Wen Xiao has no reason, all his reason is defeated by the evil self in the heart, what he did Everything will obey that evil self! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1731: Irrational solution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! From the birth of mankind, there are two extremes of good and evil in the body. There is a saying that human beings are inherently good, but why are there so many evil people in the world? To put it bluntly, these evil people are controlled by the devil in their hearts. The evil greed and desire will make people''s original goodness change. There is a saying in Huaxia that human kindness is bullied. This may be wrong. There is a suggestion that people do not have to be so kind, but they are not unreasonable. There are too many stories of evil people bullying good people in society, but this does not mean that people will be bullied because of goodness, in fact, because evil thoughts always bring more sense of power to people. This is why when Wen Xiao will enjoy the power that the heart demons bring to him, as a martial artist, his physical constitution is strong and his roots are peculiar, so their evil thoughts are also more terrifying than ordinary people. Demons, martial artists who have been destroyed by demons for so many years in history, also prove the temptation of the power of evil thoughts. In itself, this is a kind of evil desire. If it is not restrained, it will be magnified indefinitely. Now Wen Xiao has no idea of ??controlling the evil thoughts in his heart. He only hopes that the devil can bring him more power and bring He can overcome Xu Yun''s power, this is Wen Xiao''s current state. Wen Xiao used his anger and connivance to the demon to get more unscrupulous power. Xu Yun''s anger means that Xu Yun''s heart''s evil thoughts have also begun to swell. Wen Xiao likes this feeling and likes opponents with this power ! Wen Xiao, who shot again, didn''t say a word. Suddenly bursting after a long charge, the double fist was like a sharp edge directly piercing Xu Yun''s face! All the skills of Dragon Fang rely on personal physical fitness and explosive power, which may be the only trick in "The Death of Yan" without any movement skills. But this is the only trick that does not have any action skills, but it can never be used by anyone. If you don''t have a certain ability, will this trick only make you miserable, let alone hurt your opponent, it is already very good not to kill yourself. When Xu Yun just created this trick, I am afraid that Wen Xiao has no ability to use it. His explosive power is far from the requirement of using Dragonfang Sting. But since he used the power of the heart demons, he began to discover that he could make the fire of the dragon tooth thorn pure. With this trick, Wen Xiao didn''t know how many powerful enemies had been killed on the battlefield, and ordinary people would be caught flat-footed by such surprise attacks. There is no solution! Wen Xiao wants to see how Xu Yun can withstand the nirvana he created himself! Even Xu Yun, the creator of this trick, had to feel a sense of trepidation in the face of this trick of Dragon Fang. Fortunately, after so many years have passed, Xu Yun has also worked out a solution to this trick of the dragon tooth two years ago. Dragon and Tiger flurry! In the face of Wen Xiao''s killing trick, Xu Yun''s body suddenly seemed like a group of dancing demons. With the exquisite dragon step under his feet, Wen Xiao lost the center of the attack target in an instant! You must know that this dragon tooth thorn absolutely cannot tolerate any hesitation. Once there is hesitation, the explosive power of this trick will be greatly reduced, and it is completely unbreakable! Therefore, Xu Yun used this to create the tricks of dragon and tiger dances. In fact, it is also very simple to divide them. The exquisite dragon step under the feet combined with the crazy tiger fists above the waist and abdomen can make you completely lose the attack center. . Although Longfang''s thorns are tricky, but in the face of losing the target of the attack center, it will immediately completely lose its power! To put it further, the attacker''s own hesitation is to break the dragon tooth thorn, and the attacker himself is the biggest natural enemy of this move. The fleeting hesitation also let Wen Xiao know that his murderous trick was broken! But he did not give up, volley abruptly withdraw this trick! Immediately using the advantage of the air, flexibly transform this trick into the flying dragon cut by Xu Yun just now! The head was chopped off. Xu Yun didn''t dare to risk this rapid force easily. He wasn''t as confident as Wen Xiao, who was controlled by the demons, so he took the way of avoiding his edge and drew back with a dodge! Wen Xiao threw himself on the ground, and the hard concrete floor was cracked with several cracks. From the perspective of Wen Xiao s attack, his strength is definitely not weaker than that of Xu Yun, and he is really not weaker than Xu Yun. For the Flying Dragon, this definitely requires a very strong perception to get it done. Neither move was effective. Wen Xiao was obviously not reconciled. He couldn''t believe that the dragon thorn he just used would be cracked in such a nonsensical way! Just now Xu Yun''s combination of Longbu You and Crazy Tiger Boxing has a custom name of Xu Yun called Longhu Ranwu. This dragon and tiger dance is not only a trick that can crack the dragon tooth thorn, but it is also a pointless solution to any killing trick similar to the dragon tooth thorn. But it''s definitely not that simple. Let''s first say that Longyou and Crazy Tiger Boxing are originally two kinds of tricks that are not easy to master. If you can master one kind, then it is not an ordinary person! Xu Yun''s Youlongbu is dexterous and quick, comparable to Lingbo''s micro-steps and versatility, which is definitely his unique skill. The crazy tiger boxing is improved by drunk boxing, leaving its "drunk" classics and increasing its slow speed, so the crazy tiger boxing is more like a set of drunk boxing accelerated by dozens of times, proficient in this boxing technique Once used, it will definitely make your opponent dazzled and self-disruptive. But there are not many people who have mastered these two peerless martial arts, and the people who are proficient are even rare. Those who can combine the two like Xu Yun. In the entire Shenlong Brigade, I really did nt find anything except Xu Yun. Come out the second person! To know that the principle of the dragon and tiger dance is like the peerless martial arts "left and right kick", it requires a person to divide his body into two actions at the same time, left and right punches It is already something created by the quaint wizards, and the rubbing of Xu Yun''s boxing and footwork is not something that ordinary people can handle. Therefore, although this dragon and tiger dance is a crack of the dragon tooth thorn, it is really difficult to master. If you want to be as easy as Xu Yun, it is even more impossible. Wen Xiao saw this trick with his own eyes and knew that he could not copy it at all! If Xu Yun is going to use Dragon Fang to deal with himself now, then he ca nt bear to copy the scene just now. Therefore, Wen Xiao even took up the spirit of 120 cents, and absolutely did not allow himself to relax his vigilance. Although the dragon thorn is scary enough, if you concentrate on it and don''t give the other party the opportunity to release it, then this trick is not so easy to use. "Sure enough, it''s Yanlong ..." Wen Xiao''s emotion was so sincere: "I really can''t believe that someone could combine Mad Tiger Boxing with You Longbu ... Ha ha ha, admire, admire. " Xu Yun is very clear that Wen Xiao is basically under the control of the demon, so he responds very carefully, because this demon is a very cunning thing, and his favorite is to use people''s unguarded hearts. So Xu Yun''s thoughts should follow Wen Xiao, then it is easy to fall into the trap of his demons. The purpose of Wen Xiao is to want Xu Yun to break this layer of shackles. "Do nt talk so much nonsense, if you think there are any tricks you can use in the death of Yan, then despite rushing to me, I want to see how many lives you have used in exchange for your tricks in these years. Pure fire! "Xu Yun unconsciously attributed all these mistakes to himself. If he didn''t create this kind of thing himself, perhaps Wen Xiao could kill a lot less. Wen Xiao sneered, a glare of blue light flashed in his eyes: "You can rest assured, I will let you know that I am the best person for these tricks ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1732: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The demon''s anger completely engulfed Wen Xiao. He could no longer control the breeding of evil. In the face of Xu Yun''s powerful strength, Wen Xiao did not fear to press step by step! An oncoming thunder blade kick hit Xu Yun''s door again! Wen Xiao''s offensive is sharp, and Xu Yun can''t avoid it. In the face of Death''s most fierce leg method, he also uses poison to attack the virus. The kind of sound made when the two legs hit each other can be trembling and frightening. This kind of hard-to-hard confrontation is almost dead. Wen Xiao s mentality of fearlessness and casualties makes him hard and hard. Zhong showed a supreme advantage, facing this point, Xu Yun had to avoid its edge. He didn''t get to the point of desperately fighting with Wen Xiao, his purpose was to crush the confidence of Wen Xiao''s inner demons! As long as Wen Xiao''s self-confidence is completely defeated, it means that Wen Xiao is still saved! The attack that Wen Xiao''s body can withstand is naturally less than the endurance of the demon. Once done, it must be Wen Xiao himself who was injured. Xu Yun needs to master his shot strength, not only to control his strength, but also to resist the pressure given by Wen Xiao! I am afraid that it is only Xu Yun who can understand how difficult this is. He was also far from expecting that Wen Xiao had used the tricks of the **** of death so perfectly. Thunderblade kick, blast stab, meteor slash ... The tricks are all close to Xu Yun! As long as Xu Yun misses a little carelessly, it will fall into a catastrophe! It is naturally not so easy to avoid these killing tricks. After all, this is Xu Yun''s dedicated forbidden technique. In many cases, it is necessary to resist hard and hard! Without sufficient strength and power, there is simply no way to sustain these killing moves. Xu Yun didn''t dare to carelessly care about him, but fortunately, his air of protection from the earth gave him enough protection, otherwise at this time he might have been unable to withstand the terrifying power of Wen Xiao that he had obtained with his heart. Even Xu Yun''s coercion could not put any pressure on Wen Xiao''s heart demon. The heart demon is different from people, and he can''t feel the pressure caused by that kind of pressure. When Wen Xiao struck the dragon flame once again and forced Xu Yun to the corner of the air-raid shelter, Xu Yun realized that even the Earth Profound Realm, he could not compete with a master of the realm of the master who exploded the power of the demon completely The result of the hard support can only make him suffer the last failure. Yu Meiren can also see that even Guoguo is very clear. The current situation Xu Yun has fallen into the downwind unconsciously, and Wen Xiao s demons are gaining momentum in the smooth wind and water! Every attack is that kind of ruthless, every move is so insidious. At this time, Wen Xiao completely lost himself, completely controlled by his demons! He is already enchanted! Enchanted completely! Xu Yun realized that if he could not use unconventional methods, it would be impossible to solve this problem. There is only one way he can completely defeat Wen Xiao s Demon, that is, let his own Demon also explode and let himself in! Only by virtue of the powerful power of the demon can we solve the opponent in front of us! Once that happens, can Xu Yun control himself? In other words, is it the real purpose of Wen Xiao s mind to force Xu Yun s mind to explode? These are things that Yun Yun cannot consider. When he looked at Yu Meiren, Yu Meiren understood Xu Yun''s thoughts. She was almost nervous and almost broke her lips. She shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t want Xu Yun like that, Xu Yun like It will overwhelm her. Every time Xu Yun''s demons break out, he will torture the people who are tortured, not ghosts or ghosts, and even Xu Yun''s special perfect physique can hardly withstand the devastation brought by him. She had no way to believe that Xu Yun could withstand the pressure that the demon put on him. Can''t believe that Xu Yun could withdraw his own heart demon in time after he got into the magic, and Yu Meiren didn''t dare to let Xu Yun do that. But what can Xu Yun do? Facing the desperate and helpless eyes of Yu Meiren, Xu Yun had no choice. Today, if you lose in the hands of the enchanted Wen Xiao, not only will he die, but also Yu Meiren and Guo Guo, the enchanted Wen Xiao will not let anyone go. Including Yang Zhen curled up in the corner! Although Yang Zhen is really abhorrent, he can''t even die. His actions have led to what is happening today, but how can he think of so many things as an ordinary person? ! If I knew this, he would definitely not be the same! He doesn''t want to die either, he also has his wife and children, he has his family and career. But now he can only insert his head deeply in his crotch, for fear of being accidentally twisted off his neck! What a pitiful person must be hateful! Xu Yun didn''t mean anything to him. He has to make a choice. He needs to give himself enough confidence to release his demons. He needs to suppress the demons with his powerful thoughts after everything is over! But all this is unknown! Xu Yun has never had such a terrible idea! I even want to release my demon ... This is simply a kind of self-destruction and torture! And Xu Yun has never used his own power to suppress the demons back to the precedent, all of which made Xu Yun into complete confusion. Wen Xiao once again used the Dragon Fang when Xu Yun was at a loss! Although this time Xu Yun still used the dragon and tiger dance to resolve the killing of the dragon thorn in time, but his left arm was injured because of his distraction! Wen Xiao did not hesitate this time, even if he didn''t attack the center, he made it out. Xu Yun, who was injured in the left arm, had to retreat several meters in a row to avoid Wen Xiao''s attack range! The successful Wen Xiao also greedily enjoyed breathing, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, which was obviously not a normal person''s expression. In the face of Wen Xiao s terrible heart demon, Xu Yun could no longer control himself! He must use unconventional means to solve today''s problems ... Boom! When the evil anger inside broke out, the expression on Xu Yun''s face began to distort, his smile, his expression, and his voice seemed completely changed to a person ... "I want you to die ..." Xu Yun''s voice was like a demon from the gate of the earth. Yu Meiren''s heart sank, and when it was over, everything could no longer be controlled, and Xu Yun''s demons had completely exploded! The person standing in front of her is no longer Xu Yun. Xu Yun made a slight pant, and Wen Xiao was completely excited in the face of such an opponent! That''s right, he wanted such a Xu Yun! What he wants is such a Xu Yun full of evil power! Only such a talent can match his opponents, and only such a talent matches his peak battle! When Xu Yun''s body was like a burst of meteors, Wen Xiao also welcomed him without hesitation! In the face of Xu Yun''s decapitation, Wen Xiao not only did not avoid his sharp edge, but also stepped up! The result proved that Wen Xiao overestimated his strength! When Xu Yun''s hands grabbed his head like iron tongs, he knew what he was facing! I saw Xu Yun''s explosive force directly throwing Wen Xiao''s whole person on the sky! Wen Xiao, who completely lost his ability to resist, suddenly turned into a knife and fleshed up with fish flesh, only Xu Yun slaughter! What a powerful force! When has Xu Yun become a demon, a demon who can tear people apart completely! Wen Xiao couldn''t believe it, did his power differ from Xu Yun''s? When Xu Yun''s demons broke out, he turned out to have no ability to fight back! Not at all a level! The huge gap in strength is like a heavy hammer, knocking **** the weakest point of Wen Xiao''s demons! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1733: Spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunchen s eruption seemed to be a gust of wind striking Wen Xiao. When Wen Xiao thought that his strength was comparable to that of Xu Yun, who burst out of the demon, Xu Yun s strength as a match for Yanlong Wushuang seemed to come from outside the sky. It''s simply not something people on earth can afford! Even though Wen Xiao had already made comprehensive defense preparations, he was still blown out completely by Xu Yun''s blow! The moment of landing didn''t even have the opportunity to resist. The whole person fell in droves, the defense loopholes were wide open, and there was no defense at all. As long as Xu Yun followed up again in time, he could almost kill Wen Xiao. After all, Xu Yun has already opened his heart demons, and if he did not do it because of the intervention of the power of the heart demons, he will not be able to blow Wen Xiao completely, and Wen Xiao s power is simply not enough to support him. Xu Yun''s heavy blow just now! It''s incredible how terrifying this is. Wen Xiao''s face was full of surprises. This frustration made him unacceptable. Could it be that the gap between his own power and Xu Yun''s power was so big? It would have made him arrogant of the power of the infinite heroes, and suddenly became worthless at this moment. Arrogance, self-confidence, arrogance, all seemed to be shattered in a flash, Wen Xiao opened his eyes and almost staggered to stand up, just one of Xu Yun s moves, Yan Long Wushuang, is Xu Yun s unique must-have move, except Xu Yun No one can learn it, so he will be named after his title. One trick of Yanlong Wushuang is almost a trick that can allow Xu Yun to play the invincible hand in the Shenlong Brigade, so that when the Shenlong Brigade competes, there is an unwritten rule that Xu Yun is not allowed to use this trick, of course, This is not the same as the forbidden trick in the death of Yan, this trick can be used by everyone else, but no one can make it out. That is a combination of smart and tricky and majestic explosive power to really play the power trick, others use There is no such power at all. So this trick is called Yanlong Wushuang, except for Yanlong, no second person can make it out. It s a great move! With the continuous improvement of Xu Yun''s strength, the kind of magnificent explosive power required by this trick is becoming insufficient to support Xu Yun''s quick skills. Perhaps Xu Yun can only use this skill when he uses the heart demons to explode. Wushuang''s greatest power is brought to the extreme. When Xu Yun is forced out of the most terrifying state, it can definitely make anyone feel frightened. Yes, Xu Yun''s strength is such a horror. Xu Yun''s strength is such that his opponents feel endless pressure. Even if Wen Xiao has been completely repulsed by the heart demons and turned into a demonized Wen Xiao, there is really no way to compare it with Xu Yun, who broke the heart demons. At this moment, Xu Yun did not continue to shoot, let Yu Meiren see a glimmer of dawn. You have to know that once Xu Yun''s demons broke out, he would completely become an attacker who couldn''t stop. Xu Yun''s demons may not be as "sane" as Wen Xiao''s demons. Xu Yun''s heart demons are full of anger, once he starts his brutality, it will continue until Xu Yun''s body can''t bear the control of the heart demons and coma shock will stop. And this time Xu Yun stopped unexpectedly, of course Yu Meiren will feel shocked, is it possible that Xu Yun can also start to control the power of this outbreak of the demon? If he can control and suppress it, just like Wen Xiao, then she doesn''t have to worry about what will happen to her in a while. However, this stagnation was very short-lived. A black flame flashed in Xu Yun''s eyes. For a moment, Yu Meiren even felt that the person in front of him had nothing to do with Xu Yun. Indeed, Xu Yun at this moment is struggling, very struggling. When he first released such a connivance for the first time, he was indeed attracted by this powerful force! When he moved Yan Wenwushuang to fly the Wen Xiao who had just been struggling to support and could not be injured by half, a wandering voice lingered in his heart. The voice told him: Seeing it, this is the real power, this is the pure power, what do you compare to this power before? It''s just rubbish! Only this is the supreme power, and only this power can make you wanton! This voice filled Xu Yun s heart with unprecedented satisfaction and expansion. Of course, at the same time, Xu Yun s heart was full of tension and panic. This panic made Xu Yun irrational, unsettled, and more Lai Yue is unable to control himself. How much concentration is needed to control such a powerful demon! Xu Yun is now impossible to have this powerful concentration to control his own demons! As I said before, everyone has a devil inside! The source of all evil thoughts is this demon! Even the kindest people in the world will have evil thoughts. Who can deny this? Even all good people, who dare to say that he has not moved any evil thoughts, evil thoughts, greeds, desires? impossible! People who say they have never had any evil thoughts, evil thoughts, greeds, or desires are definitely Yue Buqun, absolutely hypocrites. There are no perfect people in the world! A good person simply controls the evil thoughts in his heart. The wicked are free to release their evil thoughts and all other evil greed ... Xu Yun is undoubtedly a "good" person, he does not allow the evil in his heart to erupt, so he is a good person. But now that his heart demons have completely exploded, can he still be considered a kind person? The answer obviously made Xu Yun himself unable to answer. At this moment, his heart is full of all evil things, killing, possessing, destroying! And Xu Yun can only use his weak power to contend with the demon, which made the original should be followed by a stroke of anger, and directly stopped Wen Xiao''s spiked demon from the next step. Even this momentary hesitation was considered to give Wen Xiao a chance to slow down. But when Wen Xiao staggered up again, Xu Yun s demons began to be out of control again, and the coercion that broke out in his body did not belong to Xu Yun at all. This coercion is full of evil and full of death. Guoguo could not bear this coercion and hugged behind Yu Meiren. She really could not bear this terrible coercion at this age. Without being forced by this breath of coercion, she was already the limit of Guoguo . And Yu Meiren is full of fear, her body is almost completely unable to move, even if she has seen so much breath of coercion, she has never felt the coercion of any one. Xu Yun is now released. The horror that came out. And Yang Zhen, who was curled up in the corner just now, has passed out. He can no longer bear this fear, and this fear has broken through his inner limit! He can''t bear it anymore, and he can''t bear it all. Perhaps the coma was the best ending for him. At least he didn''t need to continue to worry about it. At least he didn''t need to suffer the kind of fear that caused him. "Hehe ..." Wen Xiao wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. The serious internal injury made him very difficult to support the body. The complete frustration made him appear to be mentally disturbed: "Why not continue? Like it was then, Kill me directly ... " Xu Yun walked slowly towards Wen Xiao step by step. And Wen Xiao did not have any fear of death: "Come on, perfect the things you didn''t do perfect in those days, just take out my heart and see if it is still red, come on ... Yanlong, Let me see with my own eyes what you are going to do, die in your hands, I will regret it all my life! Come on !!! " "come!!!" Wen Xiao hysterically snarled, his echo echoed throughout the bomb shelter! ! "come--!!!" Behind Xu Yun, an invisible rage burst out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1734: Painful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Wen Xiaopo spit out a blood! The whole person fell down on the ground! The so-called evil, the so-called demon, seems powerful, but it is the most cowardly thing in people''s hearts! They are very timid, they are very afraid of things! The demon is actually just a coward! When the evil force realizes that it will face a certain failure, its own fear will be the greatest fear in the world. Many times there will be evil forces in society, even ordinary people will be driven by the devil to do illegal and criminal things, blocking roads and robbery, or burglary. It is the evil forces that the devil promotes. . Some people would say that this is courageous. Indeed, how dare you dare to rob someone''s private property so arrogantly if you are not courageous? How dare you dare to invade private areas that belong to others so bravely? But this is totally different from courage. No one will say that a robber is brave, and no one will say that a **** is a brave man. Their courage is just to do it again. When these things have not yet become reality, their inner demon will tell them to do it with confidence, I will give you the strength to let you accomplish this. Once this time, they get the final success, the heart demons will attribute the victory to themselves, yes, this is the heart that the heart demons have given them the courage to do evil things. But once it fails? When an evil force is suppressed by everyone''s true courage, does it still have its so-called courage to resist? The answer is obvious, no, absolutely impossible. That kind of so-called guts is not brought by courage at all, but by the cowardice of the kind. In the face of those evil forces, if everyone can take the courage to fight against it, then this evil power will vanish in no time. When Wen Xiao''s demons realized that his power was not enough to compare with a power dozens of times stronger than him, all of his self-confidence vanished. All of its powers have also vanished, and a sense of frustration can instantly destroy a person''s heart and soul. The moment Wen Xiao fell to the ground, his heart demon turned into nothing, and Wen Xiao, without the support of that strength, completely lost the courage to finally stand in front of Xu Yun. He knew he could not win, so he gave up completely. Wen Xiao, who suffered a lot of setbacks, also felt the pain brought by his physical injury, and the pain he had caused to others for so many years. This is a feeling that life is better than death. And Xu Yun, who broke out of his heart, is still struggling to support him. He is like a personality schizophrenia. He constantly changes in his role. It can be seen from Xu Yun s eyes. The moment the black flame burned, his entire body exuded the fear of death, and he would look excitedly at the Wen Xiao who was tortured to the ground by himself. When the black flame was suppressed, Xu Yun''s eyes showed pain and anxiety again. He really didn''t want to kill Wen Xiao again, Wen Xiao was his brother, and this was not his first time. Turning him into this look, this kind of heartache and anxiety can only be realized by Xu Yun. Yu Meiren really didn''t know how to help Xu Yun at this time. At the moment when Wen Xiao hadn''t fallen, Xu Yun was completely controlled by the demons. When Wen Xiao fell to the ground, the black in Xu Yun''s eyes The flame also dissipated in an instant. At this moment, whether Xu Yun is really Xu Yun, Yu Meiren dare not arbitrarily assert that although Xu Yun stopped his next move, although the black flame in Xu Yun''s eyes had also dissipated, he radiated himself. The kind of evil breath still makes Yu Meiren feel fear. This is the most powerful heart demon Yu Meiren has seen in her life. Her understanding of Xu Yun''s heart demon may be really not weaker than that of Xu Yun herself. When Xu Yun fainted because of confrontation with the demon, the most important night for Yu Meiren, she not only felt Xu Yun''s tenderness, but also felt the cruelty of that demon. That feeling Yu Meiren still has a fresh memory, and her fear of Xu Yun''s demons is also no weaker than Xu Yun''s own fear of his demons. "Boss ... you won ..." Wen Xiao whispered in that brutal voice, his voice full of self-deprecation: "There really is no right or wrong between us, but I want you to know Nothing I do is for myself. " Xu Yun''s suddenly painful hands hugged his head and fell to his knees with a puff. At the moment, he was like Sun Wukong, who was chanted by Tang Seng. The pain was simply unbearable! "Ah-!!!" Xu Yun''s body stood up struggling again, the black flame looming in his eyes, sometimes hidden, and sometimes erratic! At the moment, Xu Yun is suffering enormously. Yu Meiren was shocked! That''s right! Xu Yun is fighting with his demons! Even though such a powerful heart demon controlled Xu Yun''s soul, Xu Yun still did not give up resistance, he finally tried to use his own power to control this powerful heart demon. In the past, Xu Yun had no such consciousness at all. It was because the heart demons were too strong before, and Xu Yun didn''t believe that he still had the opportunity to counter-control. What can give Xu Yun such confidence now is Wen Xiao, who is already lying on the ground! It was Wen Xiao''s performance that let Xu Yun know that the demons are by no means uncontrollable. Since Wen Xiao can control the wandering of the demons and himself, why can''t he give it a try? Yes, he wants to resist! Xu Yun, who had never thought of rebellion before, made an important decision in his life. He wanted to resist all this, and he had to fight against it all for the last time. Why does he willingly succumb to the control of the demons every time? Why does he fail every time with the power of the demons! "what--!!!" The heartbroken roar made Yu Meiren hear such a tangled heart, and Guoguo''s small heart seemed to be gripped by something hard, and even breathing became difficult. She had never seen such a horrible Xu Yun, and she could not imagine the pain Xu Yun suffered at the moment. All that remained was prayer and prayer. Xu Yun suddenly grabbed his throat with both hands! The way to put himself to death soon made Xu Yun kneel to the ground again due to lack of oxygen! Obviously, his body is still under the control of the demons. And Xu Yun''s response shows that Xu Yun fell in the struggle with his own demon, otherwise he would not control his hands to pinch himself. However, this behavior also reflects the good news. Xu Yun s demons also felt fear for Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun fell into the wind and could not control his body, Xu Yun s demons were also under great pressure. If not, the demon would not use this to destroy Xu Yun''s body, but also his own body''s way to force Xu Yun to give up! Xu Yun, who could not breathe at all, still couldn''t feel a trace of oxygen flowing into his mouth. At this moment, he really wanted to give up, and the fear of death would always shake the most firm confidence of mankind. Just when Xu Yun wanted to give up his struggle, he saw the nervous faces of Yu Meiren and Guo Guo, less than ten meters away from him! If he is controlled by the demon, it only takes a moment, and the lives of the two of them will be unpredictably hurt! If so, Xu Yun will be more painful and unable to forgive himself! Do not! He cannot give up easily! If he is going to die, the demons will cease to exist, so that he will not hurt the people he cares about! At this moment, Xu Yun can no longer care for himself! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1735: With the total death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Obviously, Xu Yun''s attitude of seeing him as if he was still at home gave him a considerable advantage in his resistance to the devil. If Xu Yun really died of his brain due to suffocation, his heart demon would also die out. After all, the devil is a spirit, an evil heart that controls the human heart, it has no substance. If there is no sustenance from Xu Yun''s body, there is no such powerful physical body as Xu Yun to bear, then this terrible heart demon cannot grow up. It has been said that how powerful the heart demons are to prove how powerful a person is, it is not an exaggeration. It is impossible for a person without sufficient power to breed a demon. A person who is weak and has no power to do anything. What if his inner devil wants to explode? For those who can''t even make a chicken, what about the ultimate strength? I am afraid that there is still no deterrence and threat. What the demons want is a strong enough person, a strong enough body! In the face of Xu Yun''s hard-to-find physique, how could his powerful and terrifying demons be willing to destroy it? The demon can spy on everything in Xu Yun. When Xu Yun really raised that terrible thought, the demon naturally gave up this way of coercion. It knew whether Xu Yun really thought about what he would do. When Xu Yun doesn''t want to die himself, he can control his body to force him to withdraw from his control. When Xu Yun sees his death, he knows that this method is ineffective and there are still high risks, so he can only stop. When Xu Yun let go of his throat with both hands, he gasped for a long time, and the feeling of the rest of his life made Xu Yun feel his existence clearly again. Even though the demons have been arrogantly repulsing their own spirit and control, Xu Yun still clearly feels his existence. This kind of feeling makes Xu Yun feel excited, and this kind of excitement can''t be experienced by most people. Only Xu Yun himself knows this feeling, and can find the self in the soul in the erosion of the demon! This is definitely an excitement that cannot be described in words. Xu Yun seemed to be suddenly awake, and suddenly stood up and shouted to Yu Meiren and Guo Guo: "Leave Guo Guo and Wen Xiao first leave here! Quickly! It''s too late to leave!" Yu Meiren was shocked. You should know that Xu Yun has already exploded, and he can say this. Obviously, he controlled and suppressed his demon, so he was so sensible. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he felt a strong mental shock. He knew that the demons were fighting back and resisting, and wanted to regain control of him as much as possible! "No, we can''t go! You are too dangerous now!" Although Yu Meiren was also excited that Xu Yun could actually have a counter-control situation in this situation, she was also very clear that this might be just a moment in time, Maybe everything next will become more terrifying. She could not leave Xu Yun alone, and Xu Yun, whose heart demon broke out, could fall into a coma and be in danger of life at any time. If she is not present, how can Xu Yun''s integrity be guaranteed? "If you don''t leave, it''s not just me alone who is in danger." Xu Yun tried his best to endure the pain of mental strength: "It is clear to me what I think, you are my weakness, if you If you do nt leave, it will become a tool that it uses to control me. Hurry up ... Take Guoguo and Wenxiao away! " Xu Yun is really struggling now, very painful, but that kind of pain is not just talking about it. The pain is from the heart and the heart, and it is the magical explosion that he tried his best to control. He knew that he could not stick to it all the time. He had not yet found the tips and basics for controlling the demons, and it was impossible for Wen Xiao to send and receive freely. Wen Xiao, who was still on the ground, showed a tear in his eyes. He did not expect Xu Yun to mention himself in the protected list twice in this case. Xu Yun didn''t just let Yumei take away Guoguo, but also his owl ... And he Wenxiao is just a waste person now, there is nothing he can do to help, and he can only drag down the waste people who are even affecting others! But why wouldn''t Xu Yun abandon him just like himself? Xu Yun had given up on him when he was not a waste person before. Why is he still thinking about his own safety at such a time now? ! why? ! Why exactly! Wen Xiao could not understand Xu Yun''s world, or what Xu Yun thought. If he could understand all this, perhaps he would not have made such a stupid choice and embarked on such a road of no return. Xu Yun couldn''t give up any of his brothers, even Wen Xiao now has a hard time even his own actions, even if Wen Xiao''s aggressiveness makes him furious, but Xu Yun still won''t blame Wen Xiao, no Will give up Wen Xiao. He couldn''t do such a thing ... At that time, Wen Xiao thought Xu Yun abandoned him and gave up his brother who was born and died together. In fact, this is not the case. Xu Yun gave up not him, but because what he did has affected the interests of the country and the Shenlong The secret of the brigade. What Xu Yun abandoned was not him, but a person who could not control himself and wanted to give up for the sake of his own brother. Xu Yun also felt heartbroken, and Xu Yun didn''t want that. Xu Yun had no choice but to do it, and Xu Yun couldn''t do it. If Wen Xiao can calm down and think about it, and think about it, he will find that the person who abandoned him is not Xu Yun, but himself. It was he who first abandoned his duties and his mission, so he fell to the point where he is now. No one is to blame others, not to mention Xu Yun ... Xu Yun has done enough for him. For a moment, this man who shed tears only when he was "repelled" by his brothers who died in the same life, once again couldn''t control his emotions. "Guoguo !! Take the above-mentioned Owl and your sister Yu to leave quickly!" After Xu Yun''s last roar, Wen Xiao''s face was filled with two more painful tears filled with relief. He suddenly found that he had found In response to all these years, he was simply not qualified to ask Xu Yun what he would owe. He owed Xu Yun an apology. Wen Xiao finally understood that it was he who embarrassed Xu Yun, and he made Xu Yun carry such a heavy burden to shoot himself. He was really too selfish and too sensible ... all the mistakes were in him I have nothing to do with other people. Guoguo, like Yu Meiren, doesn''t know what to do. She knows that Xu Yun''s judgment is correct. They are the right choice to leave here quickly, and they are the only choice. But she has no way to make this choice. Although Guoguo is smart enough and sensible enough. But now she has no way to make such a huge trade-off decision, which is not an answer. "Hurry up ... there is me here." Wen Xiao''s trembling body stood up little by little. He almost exhausted all his physical strength, so that his weak, weak knees supported his body. Most people can''t do this kind of tolerance. Wen Xiao can stand up and really surprise everyone. Xu Yun himself was the most surprised. He knew exactly how the attack he just caused would hurt Wen Xiao. This damage is probably the highest damage except death. And Wen Xiao even stood up to face him after having suffered such a heavy blow. "..." Yu Meiren opened her mouth wide and couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t believe it. There was really no way to believe it. Guoguo suddenly seemed to understand why the people in the Dragon Nursing Team can swear the oath of living together and dying together. This is not just an oath, not just a promise, not just a warm heart ... This is a brotherhood that they will never forget under any circumstances! Wen Xiao will choose to stand up again, and that is to tell Xu Yun that today, he is just going to be the brother who died with him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1736: mission Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s mental strength has been gradually shaken. In order to let Wen Xiao leave, he also had to provoke: "I don''t need you to stay here ... Since I can stand up, hurry away. I don''t need A coward comes to pity, I can solve my own problems myself. " Wen Xiao looked at Xu Yun without saying a word, but raised his hand to Yu Meiren and Guo Guo and made a quick gesture of leaving. He wouldn''t leave. Today, no matter what Xu Yun said, he could not leave. Because he has too much experience on how to control the demons, Xu Yun at this moment needs his help. "Hoo ..." All the previous enmity and hatred seemed to go away with a sigh, Wen Xiao never thought that one day he would stand in front of Xu Yun in this form, and never thought he could really be in Xu Yun found an answer that would allow him to forget the past. It''s just that when Xu Yun now suffers from such a huge mental torture, he can still remember the safety of a waste person like him. Wen Xiao didn''t know how to forgive himself. He hated Xu Yun''s abandonment and abandonment for him for so many years. Until this moment, he knew that the wrong person was him. It was he who gave up his conviction and his duty that Xu Yun chose to give up his brother ... everything was because of him. If not, Xu Yun cannot even abandon his brother even if he dies. He was wrong, really wrong ... a mistake he couldn''t even forgive himself. Yu Meiren is embarrassed. Her eyes have been hovering between Xu Yun and Wen Xiao. What should I do? Xu Yun let her go and Wen Xiao let her go. But what should Xu Yun do if he can''t control it? ! Not to mention the current Wen Xiao, even the powerful Wen Xiao just now, after facing the outbreak of Xu Yun''s demons, there is no way! Yes ... There is no way at all. Even Wen Xiao can''t control Xu Yun with the power of the demon, so what can she Yumei do? She can''t do anything, she can''t control Xu Yun, she doesn''t have that power, and her stay has no effect at all! Now the only thing she can do, the only thing she can do is take Guoguo away! Keep Guoguo safe! This is not only her duty, but also the result Xu Yun wants to see, and it is also a huge treasure for the Shenlong Brigade. This is what she should do now. Yu Meiren finally made the decision she should make. She picked up the fruit and ran towards the big iron gate at the entrance of the bomb shelter without looking back ... "I can''t go!" Guoguo''s reaction was particularly fast. She tried to struggle with Yumei''s arms for the first time. She still remembered the last time Xu Yun stood in front of her like a **** of killing. Calm down, she believed she could still calm Xu Yun: "Sister Yu, please let me down, I can''t leave!" But Yu Meiren didn''t care about Guoguo at all. She knew that Guoguo was still small, and there were many things she couldn''t understand at this age. So she needs to use her own behavior to restrain Guoguo and let Guoguo know what to do and what not to do. But Guoguo doesn''t think so. Guoguo thinks she has the power to do all this. She thinks she has experience. Facts have proved that Yu Meiren''s decision is correct. Unlike in the past, every time Xu Yun''s heart demons broke out was when he didn''t want to do that. It was a kind of expansion of the heart demons'' self, because the violent breath produced by him blaming too much on him restrained the heart demons break in. But this time is different. This time Xu Yun''s demon broke out under his self-indulgence, a kind of self-indulgence of his demon. It was because of this self-indulgence that Xu Yun could not control himself. So this time Xu Yun s erupting demons are stronger than before, I do nt know how many times! This power is also the unprecedented challenge Xu Yun has encountered. More importantly, Xu Yun first tried to use his own mental power to suppress this terrible demon produced by the body''s hostility. Guoguo today is unlikely to use his own existence to stimulate the spread of love in Xu Yun''s heart to offset the outbreak of killing. Yu Meiren ignored Guoguo''s struggle and took Guoguo out of this abandoned bomb shelter directly. Outside, Yang Zhen s car has not turned off, and Yu Mei ca nt care about that much, or ignore Yang Zhen s life and death. There can be no slippage. However, before she got in the car, Guoguo had already opened the door and jumped out of the car to run back. Yu Meiren hurriedly stopped Guoguo again: "Guoguo, you must listen to me, remember, everything you come out this time is my responsibility! To ensure your safety is the mission given by the Chief Executive! This is me The duty is something I have to protect, you know? You ca nt go! This is the order! " "But if I want to follow this **** order, what will happen to my father Xu Yun!" Guo Guo''s emotions are also a bit angry, she has never worried about such a person: "I don''t want, I must go with him! Even if there is really no way to help him, I am willing. " "What are you willing to do! You can''t do anything, only hurt yourself!" Yu Meiren is also angry, she is immature, but Guoguo is just a little girl after all! Her mind may be different from ordinary people, but her emotional use is impossible for an adult to be so sensible. And Guoguo didn''t take long to enter the Shenlong Brigade. She didn''t have the belief that life belongs to the country and not to herself. She was not so perfect. "What if it hurts me!" Guo Guo cried, and the tears collapsed in an instant: "If it wasn''t for Xu Yun''s father, I wouldn''t know where it was, maybe I was dead in some crappy situation. What about the cat''s hands ...! " "If it wasn''t for Xu Yun''s father, Sister Qiu Yan wouldn''t be able to have it today. She said that if her serious injury wasn''t because of timely help from Xu Yun''s father, she would have left this world long ago!" "If it were nt for Xu Yun s father, my mother could nt continue to maintain a medicated restaurant, nor could she own her own medicated hotel. It was impossible to enter Tianyu Group to show her management talents, all because of him! Watching him die without watching! "Guoguo couldn''t control his emotions. Yu Meiren s tears also came out. She knew that she knew all this well. If it were nt for Xu Yun, many things were so bad. It was because of his existence that many bad things became beautiful ... of course she knew it well. But this is not a time for emotional use. No matter what, she must ensure the safety of Guoguo, even if she loses her own life, she should let Guoguo leave here safely. This is her mission, her duty, the only thing she has to accomplish now! Even if Guoguo would hate her for her life, she must not let Guoguo enter the bomb shelter again. "Guoguo, believe me, he can solve all problems. For him, everything is not a problem, believe me!" Yu Meiren clenched her teeth and hugged the fruit, struggling to use it in her brutal way. Walk sideways to the trunk of the car and open the trunk directly to close Guoguo into the trunk. Throughout the process, Yu Meiren had been in tears again. Guoguo felt too much at this moment. Because she had the same experience at her age, she and her brother were also taken away in this way, in order to protect them, and their closest parents in life are just in front of her ... Yu Meiren shook her head frantically. She didn''t want to think about these things anymore, and she didn''t want to think about them anymore. She only knew that it was enough to do so. As for Guoguo, when you grow up, you will understand. And, seriously ... Yu Meiren is really willing to believe Xu Yun! Just like she said, she believes that Xu Yun has nothing to do! He must be able to solve the trouble and turn the luck out of trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1737: Wen Xiaos method Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss ... there are only two of us left, no matter what you have ... you can come to me, I believe I can bear it." Wen Xiao smiled bitterly: "I know how terrible the swallowing of the demon, How painful ... At the beginning, every time I was swallowed, I also lost my mind. But then, I found out that when your anger is vented with the power you want, you can realize how to control it. " Xu Yun tremblingly pointed at the air defense hole: "Go ... Go, Wen Xiao, I really can''t hold on for too long, since you still walk ... Then leave immediately, I, I don''t know if I will lose control What kind of things do you do, go away ... lock the bomb shelter door ... lock ... " Obviously, Xu Yun''s spiritual power is getting weaker and weaker, and the power of the demon is not so easily controlled. This is the first time Xu Yun can make his own conscious judgment during the period of the outbreak of the demon! It''s really not easy to stick to it until now. Xu Yun was very scared. He was really scared that once he broke out, he would be out of control, and he would never be able to return to his former self. This is a double-edged sword. In the past, Xu Yun could not force his willpower when the demon broke out, so when the power of the demon made him unbearable, he would faint and shock. Once he could not support his body, then The demon will also fall. But today is not the same. Xu Yun can control his will when the demon breaks out. This is indeed good news, but it is also bad news. Once Xu Yun can control his will when the devil breaks out, it means that After the outburst of mind, you can control not only Xu Yun''s power behavior, but also control Xu Yun''s body, so that Xu Yun''s body can increase its endurance. In this way, even if Xu Yun completely loses his will, There will be no syncope shock. And Xu Yun s demons can also do whatever he wants after Xu Yun completely loses his willpower. This is the worst situation now. Although Xu Yun had never encountered this point, his own inner consciousness told him very clearly that he was not so easy this time. Wen Xiao will stay, just to guide Xu Yun by himself to release the evil power of the demon. He is very clear that after this evil power is released, Xu Yun can occupy a dominant position, so that Xu Yun can be alive. , So as not to let him be completely swallowed by such a powerful demon. Xu Yun sneered and said in a voice that has begun to change: "You can''t bear it ... Use your body to bear it ... Ha ha ha ... Unless you want to die ... Leave now ... There is a chance, Wen ... ... Owl! I do nt want to shoot you again ... Wen Xiao, go ... Blazing Dragon ... go, after you leave, the title is always empty ... I know, you ... are ... the only one ... I really have nt given up on you, go ... leave ... " Wen Xiaoqiang swallowed his tears and shook his head: "Where can I go? I can''t go anywhere. My sins are too heavy. All I can do is go to **** and wash away all the sins that have happened to me. If there is anything else I can do before I go to hell, then I hope that what I do now is what I should do best. Of course ... this is what I want to do most. " The black flame in Xu Yun''s eyes burned again: "Use your life to help me? Do such a thing that may not have results at all? You are a crazy ... son!" "Yes, yes, I am a lunatic." Wen Xiao used his trembling legs to support his body step by step toward Xu Yun: "I have been crazy for many years, my hands are covered with blood, I am really damn, Do nt be polite to me, I m more **** than then. Xu Yun''s voice changed, his eyes changed, and even his trembling body became calm. Wen Xiao knew that Xu Yun''s mental strength had reached its limit, and now his consciousness was very light. But Wen Xiao believes that he must still be conscious, and he will let him hear if he is conscious! Let him understand how he should do it! "Hear no, with all your anger, rush at me! Punch at me! The person who caused all of this today is me! Punch at me!" Wen Xiao roared at Xu Yun, he tore his shirt, and he Dao: "Use your fist to penetrate my heart! Let me see your **** hands! Don''t you want to see it yourself? Don''t you want to try the taste of **** hands? Come on. !bring it on!" At this moment, Xu Yun''s rational consciousness has been very light. Only when the burning anger of the demons is released, Xu Yun''s rational consciousness can be revived. This is the only feasible way for Xu Yun to suppress his demons. However, the cost of this method is too heavy. Because even the most powerful Wen Xiao stood in front of Xu Yun at this moment, perhaps he could not bear the blow of this release of anger! What''s more, the current Wen Xiao can already be described by Gou Yan''s panting. Wen Xiao was really calm in facing all this, he had given up, gave up everything, including his life. He could stand in front of Xu Yun and understand that what Xu Yun did to her at the time was not giving up, which was enough, really, really enough ... I don''t know why, Wen Xiao''s mouth showed a smile. This smile was like telling Xu Yun, really don''t have to worry about him, only death is where he really should go. Xu Yun''s reason has been completely suppressed, and now he is a group of demons burning with angry fireworks, but at this moment, Xu Yun has not shot to Wen Xiao. It seems that this abominable demon can understand everything! It will not release all its anger, it will not give Xu Yun a chance to turn over! This is the first time it has controlled such a powerful body so freely. This feeling is really great. The enchanted Xu Yun gently pinched Wen Xiao''s chin, as if picking up a little chick who died immediately. Suddenly, he shook his hand! Wen Xiao flew out a few meters, and slapped on the wall and fell heavily. "Do you think you deserve to let me go?" Xu Yun''s enchanted voice is so cold: "You are not worthy, you are just a mess of mud. I want to use my way to torture you and torture you to death, Let you slowly enjoy the fear of death. Okay? " Wen Xiao did not have the power to resist, but his strong perseverance allowed him to stand up: "You are a coward, only cowards dare not show their power in front of others! You think ... cough ... think of your own power It s very powerful, but it s not. You do nt have the power to make me go to hell! Coward! Wen Xiao still tried to irritate Xu Yun''s demons in his own way. As for whether Xu Yun could hear it, he could not conclude. If Xu Yun''s demons cannot release his power, then he really has no way to do anything. "Coward? You deserve to say this to me ... See how you are now, even a dead dog." Xu Yun sneered: "I want to irritate me? I tell you, impossible, you don''t have that Qualification makes me angry at you because you are unworthy. " "You dare not!" Wen Xiao still insisted. Xu Yun walked towards Wen Xiao step by step: "Then I want to see, when I still have a breath to torture you, can you still say these four words ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1738: perish together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun walked step by step in front of Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao''s eyes didn''t even show a hint of fear, everything was so calm, he didn''t have any fear of death, he just worried about whether his death Significant. "I know ... you still have consciousness. If my life can do the last meaningful thing, then I hope my death is not a funeral." Wen Xiao''s face showed a smile: "I believe you will not Let me be disappointed, do it. " When Xu Yun once again lifted Wen Xiao on the ground with a cruel smile, the hope of Wen Xiao''s heart began to shatter. Xu Yun, who was enchanted, did not really burn the anger in his chest, and he wanted to erupt his inner killing anyway. Her anger can''t excite her own demon again. Wen Xiao''s demons seemed to have completely disappeared in the previous war. The evil thoughts were always so cowardly, and his opponent, who was countless times stronger than his own, would not dare to probe his head. Wen Xiao showed a self-deprecating smile. For so many years, the force he relied on was so weak. Xu Yun pinched Wen Xiao''s neck and lifted it in mid-air. He wanted Wen Xiao to experience the suffocation little by little until he died. Because of the suffocation feeling of short-term hypoxia, I believe everyone has a deep experience, and the normal body will basically die in five or six minutes. This is not completely unable to breathe, but hypoxia, just like drowning, smoke suffocation, air Thin, deep sea diving, carbon monoxide poisoning ... As a master, Wen Xiao may be able to persist for a longer period of time, so he can experience this suffocation longer. But when a person is unable to carry out sufficient gas exchange to cause hypoxia, organ tissues will be extensively damaged and necrotic due to hypoxia, especially the brain. When the airway is completely blocked and you cannot breathe for a minute, your heartbeat stops. Unless the rescue is prompt, the airway obstruction is lifted, and the breath recovers, the heartbeat will recover. Now that Wen Xiao''s airway was completely unable to breathe air, Xu Yun stood in front of him with a sneer, and pinched on his neck with those powerful big hands. Soon, Wen Xiao, who had already been breathless, began to be unable to support. With the passage of time, one minute and one second, Wen Xiao''s heartbeat has become weaker and weaker. In the face of such an opponent, Xu Yun couldn''t possibly explode his inner anger. He only needs to use this simplest method to let Wen Xiao go to see Lord Yan. But at this moment, Xu Yun''s mind suddenly jumped abruptly. This manic beat made his arms tremble, and he threw Wen Xiao directly on the ground! Because he couldn''t breathe for a long time, Wen Xiao, who was almost shocked, woke up instantly, and the damp air in the bomb shelter suddenly became so sweet. After Wen Xiao had a crazy cough, he suddenly realized that Xu Yun was not right. That''s right, Xu Yun now seems to be in a state of schizophrenia that cannot be extricated. Wen Xiao was certainly surprised. He couldn''t believe that Xu Yun could still control his demons when he was so powerful. No ... impossible ... Wen Xiao looked at it all with wide eyes. Yes, the anger of the demons has not vented, and Xu Yun can also use his own power to counterattack. What amazing spiritual power is required. Wen Xiao knew too much how powerful the heart demons would be once he got into the devil. If he couldn''t take advantage of it, it would be humiliating. But this is how Xu Yun could reflect his consciousness at this time! "Move ... hand." Wen Xiao almost exhausted all his energy before spitting out a few words in his mouth: "Don''t miss the opportunity." That s right, Xu Yun only needs to seize the moment s opportunity to urge all the evil spirits to explode, and let it vent all its power. At that time, the best time is to seize that opportunity. Turn over for the first time, and then you can easily control the backlash after the outburst. But Xu Yun with consciousness is absolutely impossible to hurt Wen Xiao! This is the biggest contradiction! Xu Yun has no way to get himself started! "I''m Xu Yun, since I was born, I''m an upright man ... If I can''t suppress such a bad idea, then I''m not worthy of being my dad''s son!" At this moment, even Xu Yun didn''t know what it was. Brought him such a strong and huge conviction. It was something he did nt accomplish in his heart, it was the mysterious reprison prison that he had nt found yet. It is because he has not seen Guo Guo''s hopes of growing up in the Dragon Nude team. It is the regret that Bu Fei Fan has not been able to leave the hunter''s school. All this made Xu Yun unable to give up himself! Wen Xiao has recovered himself. He needs to have a chance. No one in the world will not make mistakes, and if he makes mistakes and can finally turn back, there is reason to be forgiven! The prodigal son turned back and did not change the gold. This word does not know how many years it has existed in China. Wen Xiao s mistakes have long been a long time lapse, he believes that as long as he gives Wen Xiao a chance, he will be willing to return to the Shenlong Brigade, and be guilty, even if he ca nt get the forgiveness of the chief, he can paint his heart. The previous period. If a person has gone through a lifetime carrying guilt, then I am afraid it is really better to die. Now Wen Xiao is full of guilt, he can give up his life so easily, willing to use his last life to do such a thing, because if his death has the meaning of saving Xu Yun, he can let go Guilt of everything inside. Although human life is important, there are many times when something is more important than life. And these things are what people will pursue even if they give up their lives. Just like the saying during the revolution, life is precious and love price is higher. If it is free, both can be thrown away. At that time, the most important thing people pursued was freedom. Now, the most important thing that Wen Xiao pursues is forgiveness. So he would rather abandon his life to be forgiven. Conversely speaking, Xu Yun, what he wants now is salvation, no matter what kind of things Wen Xiao did and what mistakes he made, Xu Yun did nt put himself aside, he knew all this and he Relationship, he wants to redeem, and today he did, Wen Xiao''s transformation is the result he hopes to see. But if this result ends with Wen Xiao''s death, it will be a regret for his life! He must not be defeated by the demon that is stored in his body, a bad idea! In his life, he has never evaded anything, never feared anything, and never lost to anyone! He cannot lose to himself! The strong willpower makes Xu Yun''s body burst into the peak control power that no master can achieve! He used his limits to suppress the fountain of evil. boom--! When Xu Yun fell to the ground, he knew that he had won ... Wen Xiao looked at what was happening in front of him unbelievably. A person could use his strong willpower to choose to die with his own erupted demons. When the demon was suppressed, Xu Yun''s mental strength had already exceeded the limit. He could still look at Wen Xiao with a smile, which was his last energy. Wen Xiao wasn''t it wrong, what could support him to maintain his consciousness until now, is to watch Xu Yun''s victory over the demon with his own eyes, although the solution is much more tragic than he envisioned. But after all, he did it. At this moment, Wen Xiao also slowly closed his eyes. He really had no strength at all. The silence in the bomb shelter is so creepy and so peaceful. Yang Zhen, who passed out because he could not stand the stimulation just now, was awakened by this serenity. He opened his eyes to see this picture, which should have been excited and joyful, but he was really not happy, he almost shivered. ''S mobile phone dialed the alarm call ... Today''s experience will make him unforgettable all his life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1739: Emergency rescue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This loss of life is absolutely unbearable for Yang Zhen. No matter how the police investigate, this matter can''t get rid of him. This is a certainty and a certain thing, even in the end. Sin will not fall on his head, but how much business will delay him during the investigation is really unclear. In case there is any news again, it will alarm the provincial leaders or something, then this matter is really huh. Yang Zhen regretted it. Although the result was what he hoped to see, but after really seeing this result, he was really unbearable. As far as these two people are concerned, absolutely none of them are fuel-efficient lamps, and they must all have special identities. This is probably the most frightening thing. Yang Zhen did nt dare to move even more, but stayed in this bomb shelter until the police and medical aid arrived. Of course, these two people were sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Yang Zhenlian s own car was driven away. Without any effort, they were taken away by the case. Of course, Chen Wei would be disturbed by this matter. He was even more shocked after knowing that Xu Yun was the one in trouble. After Yang Zhen gave him a careful explanation, the Yu Meiren who was driving Yang Zhen''s car to Yanjing was also intercepted from the intersection of the toll station. There were so many things happening at once that Chen Wei was caught off guard. After Yu Meiren was stopped by the police, of course, he was also suspected of this matter, and he was also suspected of theft of the vehicle, and there was a child when the trunk was opened, which is even more unclear. But she didn''t even consider her own situation at all, and asked the police to take her and Guoguo to the hospital to see Xu Yun. If it wasn''t for Chen Wei had already greeted his men, they must have thought that such a beautiful girl was a lunatic. Although Chen Wei didn''t understand the truth, he was certain that Xu Yun had a special identity, so many things he could not understand. Something unthinkable happened to Xu Yun. It looked good, and it sounded like that. It could be accepted by Chen Wei. Although Yang Zhen has already confessed to Chen Wei, he will omit some of the roles he plays in it. In this case, Chen Wei can only listen to the Yumei population in detail. Now almost everyone has come to the hospital, and Chen Wei also notified Lin Ge immediately after the accident. Ruan Qingshuang mentioned the whole voice in his throat, and he almost couldn''t stand up when he learned this situation in the office-Xu Yun was in a coma and had been sent to the intensive care unit of the municipal hospital. Conclude. Zuo Meiyan''s face was also quite ugly, but she quickly picked up her clothes and brought Ruan Qingshuang and Lin Ge quickly downstairs to the hospital. She had always hoped that Xu Yun would never be in trouble again, but now it seems that these They are all extravagant hopes. Even if Xu Yun doesn''t go to trouble himself, there will still be trouble to come to the door. The three and Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan rushed to the hospital immediately after meeting downstairs in Tianyu Group. At this time, Yu Meiren was begging for a doctor in the hospital to let her go to the intensive care unit to have a look, but the hospital has hospital regulations. This place is not for anyone to enter! In case something goes wrong, the hospital can''t afford this responsibility. This is not something that can be solved by moving the mouth. "I beg you, please ..." Yu Meiren almost knelt down to the person in charge of the hospital: "I am also a doctor, and I am too aware of his situation, please believe me, you will really need it You can let me in with my help! I can take responsibility for anything! Please trust me ... Director Chen, just say something for me. " Chen Wei was embarrassed to stand between Yu Meiren and the person in charge of the hospital. He was really not good at saying anything. He was not afraid of taking responsibility, but other hospitals were certainly afraid. This is very clear for Chen Wei. As the saying goes, there are no rules that do nt make a circle, this rule is a rule, dead. Otherwise, what are the rules? Those so-called "stipulations are dead, people are alive" and other sophistry are just excuses for those who do not follow the rules. "Director Chen, even if you are interfering with this matter, I can''t agree." The person in charge of the hospital is very sure: "This is not a trivial matter. It is a matter of life and life. How can it be used to play a game! This is a hospital, not a random one. Wherever you want! Any decision can affect a life! Can it be justified? " Faced with this, Chen Wei had no reason to refute this. He could only helplessly look at Yu Meiren. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan both rushed to the hospital scene. Seeing this, Lin Ge couldn''t stay at the time and went straight to help Yu Meiren explain: "She is really a doctor! And she is still very, very good Doctor, how many times my brother''s life is in danger because she can save her life! " Chen Wei was stunned. This sounded really hard for him to judge. "Chen Ju, they don''t know many things about my brother, but you may have heard a little." Lin Ge said: "Sister Yu and my brother knew at an early age, she is a very powerful young doctor, we can''t take it My brother''s life is a joke, should you believe it? " "Of course, I certainly believe this." Chen Wei said: "But ... the hospital has hospital regulations, which is not something I can force change." Ruan Qingshuang''s mind is blank now. She just wants to see what Xu Yun is doing now. But hearing Xu Yun is still not in the emergency room, her heart is even more heavy. She stands without a word. There was nothing but prayer in my heart. "Can you listen to me say something?" Zuo Meiyan walked next to the person in charge of the hospital. "The people inside are our family members. We all hope that he is safe. I also understand that you don''t want the patient to have an accident. But, I hope I can tell you that the people inside are special, I am afraid your best doctor will also be helpless, and she knows too much about the people inside. We are not unwilling to believe the doctor, but more hope Trust our own personal doctor, do you understand? " The person in charge of the hospital is not as good as Zuo Meiyan''s eloquence. He can only shake his head and say, "The regulations are the regulations. I say no, I just can''t." "The identity of the people inside is special. If you have an accident because of your persistence, you can''t afford this responsibility. You can ask Director Chen." Zuo Meiyan continued: "Before you make a decision, I hope you can go in and ask Your doctor. Then, I would like to say that we voluntarily signed a responsibility letter that bears all responsibilities. If she enters and causes any accidents, we will not pursue the hospital and bear the legal responsibility that we should bear, is that all right? " The person in charge of the hospital was stunned. He did nt know how to say it, but looking at Chen Wei s heavy face, he could also be sure that the person inside was special. Since this is the case, he still has to see what is inside. Well ... the answer given to him by the doctor also made him sweat, and he had no way to start. This physique is very special. Finally, under the arrangement of Zuo Meiyan, Yu Meiren got her wish to enter the intensive care emergency room, she must not let Xu Yun''s eyes open in front of her! Guoguo didn''t know when she was snuggled tightly in Ruan Qingshuang''s arms, and the two of them hugged like this. Qiu Yan looked at the ward door of the emergency room quietly, and seemed to want to penetrate everything and see what the people inside turned out to be. The only thing that can be calm is Bai Xiaoye. She has told Zuo Lengyue that she can help them. After hearing about the incident, Zuo Lengyue nodded quietly, and then hung up the phone. At this moment, the time seems to be still, and it takes so long to spend a second. Everyone''s heart has what everyone is worried about and hopes to happen. How much do they hope God can satisfy their wishes at this moment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1740: The only thing left is breathing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If you ask Yu Meiren what the most important life-long decision is, it was one of the most important decisions she made in the Shenlong Brigade when she was ten years old. At that time, Yu Meiren was also talented when she entered the Shenlong Brigade, and she was trained as a fighting force. It can be said that her qualification is definitely not weaker than her younger brother. However, Yu Mei, who has been trained as a combat member, made an important decision at the age of ten, specializing in medical skills. This decision was not due to her strong interest in medicine, but due to an injury caused by Xu Yun. Yu Meiren made this decision when Xu Yun was sent to the medical department of Shenlong Brigade. Although Wang Yi did not support this decision at that time, there were too few heirs with talents in the medical department of Shenlong Brigade, so he only agreed to Yu Meiren''s request. After Yu Meiren entered the medical department, with her strong belief in her heart, she quickly integrated into the life of the medical department. In just two years, her performance was so amazing. Yu Meiren, who was originally recognized by the medical department as having no talent for medical study, conquered everyone in the medical department with her superb learning ability. Five years later, she was thought to have no medical talents and asked many blank questions in the medical field. These once again proved that her choice was correct. Wang Yi was shocked by Yu Meiren''s performance. A 15-year-old girl proposed many advanced medical ideas, which were never put forward by the medical department of their Shenlong Brigade. These not only let the development of Shenlong Brigade''s medical field soar, but also let Yu Meiren find her more important career. Since that time, Yu Meiren has been completely obsessed with medicine. When the special team members were injured, she always handled their injuries as carefully. When Yu Meiren was eighteen, Xu Yun was no longer a scout of the Dragon Nursing Team. He became an official member of the Dragon Nursing Team and also stood out in a short time, becoming the best among their younger generation. Become the leader of the fresh blood of the Dragon Fur Special Team! Yu Meiren has almost become Xu Yun''s personal attending doctor. Xu Yun has participated in too many high-risk special missions, and every time he will be slightly or seriously injured because of the overall situation or the protection of his brothers. At that time, Yu Meiren was almost the first person to meet after Xu Yun s triumphant return, and then Xu Yun also began to study medicine at Yu Meiren. Xu Yun, who was inherently talented, quickly found out his right A set of views on medicine, soon, Xu Yun even qualified to become a team doctor. In general, Xu Yun''s brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team were able to easily deal with the minor injuries, and all kinds of pharmacological knowledge were easily mastered by Xu Yun. It can even be said that even making Xu Yun a full-time physician is not a problem. But this pharmacological knowledge is just the simplest foundation for a true medical expert. All kinds of operations, all kinds of traditional Chinese medicine techniques, are all great spirits. Even Yu Meiren, who was the enlightenment tutor of Xu Yun''s medical technique, dare not easily say that he has mastered medical techniques, and Xu Yun is even more afraid of it. Even so, Xu Yun is still outside, and he is definitely a rare medical expert in the underground world. This time Xu Yun s coma was more serious than before. Under his suppression, the anger reaction of the demons almost shattered all his heart. This is placed in the field of normal medicine, and it is impossible to heal! The doctors in the entire emergency room couldn''t believe everything in front of him, because this person was still breathing! But under the monitoring of the instrument, almost all his functions have been abolished! What a serious internal injury that Yu Meiren almost fainted when he knew all this. She knew that Xu Yun would be comatose, so he must have defeated his demons. But the price of defeating the demon is too great. Now it s not just Xu Yun, Wen Xiao is also rescuing. Although Wen Xiao s news is not good, it s not desperate. Wen Xiao still has the possibility of surgery. Although the doctor ca nt guarantee that he can treat People are saved, but there is still a silver lining. As for Xu Yun, Xu Yun has no vitality! The best internal medicine doctors and surgeons at the municipal hospital shook their heads and sighed, saying that this person was no longer necessary for rescue, because any function in his body showed no signs of survival. The only miracle is breathing, and this breathing is so weak that a person who has no way to start, how to rescue? After all, Chen Wei''s identity is left. His face is enough to let the best doctors in the municipal hospital come forward, so these doctors are people with many years of experience in battle, even if they all say so, then basically announced Xu in advance The death of the cloud. "Give up, girl ... If you have also studied medicine, you should know what we mean." The doctor in charge shook his head: "Although these devices cannot be regarded as the most advanced in the world, they are definitely advanced in the whole country. Medical equipment, the information returned by these devices, I believe you can also understand ... " Yu Meiren didn''t say a word at first, but when the doctor told her that Xu Yun was not saved again and again, she just said five words lightly: "He still breathes." The doctor in the emergency room shook his head helplessly. Yes, this breath is indeed a miracle of life, but this breath simply does not represent anything! Breathing ... Maybe it was because of this breathing that he was sent to the emergency room. If not, he did nt even need to send it to the emergency room, just pulled to the morgue ... Of course, no one dares to say this, but it is too direct. It is difficult for ordinary people to accept such direct harm. "I don''t know what your medical philosophy is, but the medical philosophy I contacted tells me ... as long as a person still breathes, it means that he still has a rescue." It s just a vegetative person who saved it. It also shows that there is a rescue. Those who breathe ca nt be given up. This is the most basic principle of being a doctor ... " Alas, the attending doctor sighed helplessly, it is impossible for this person in front of him, if he can really be saved and become a vegetative man! At least the bodily functions of the vegetatives are still alive, but this person''s heart has not responded! Everything shown on the instrument shows that the damage to his body completely exceeded his tolerance. He is already a complete waste, but this weak breath has become something that medicine cannot explain! To put it bluntly, the attending doctor wants to tell Yu Meiren that this is a dead person who can breathe! It is easy to stop a breathing dead person from breathing, but to make a breathing dead person a living person is simply a fantasy, whimsical! This is simply impossible. Yu Meiren shook her head, no, even if everyone gave up Xu Yun, she would not give up, she wanted to save him, bet everything to make him survive! Let him stand in front of him, look at himself, and tell her to never joke about his life again! but! But what did she use to save? ! The one she loved the most was lying in front of her, but she was powerless! How much Yu Meiren hates herself, except she believes that Xu Yun is alive more than those attending doctors, what is the difference? She doesn''t know how to start! Facing such a body with only weak breathing ... what should she do? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1741: Last hope Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The huge mental pressure and annoyed regrets made Yu Meiren a little unbearable. When the attending doctor tried to persuade her to leave again, Yu Meiren fainted in front of the operating table, which scared the doctor in the operating room. He hurriedly sent people out. The news that Yu Meiren was in a coma and Xu Yun had no hope of rescue at all was like two violent thunderbolts. For most of the people present, Yu Meiren was their last hope, Xu Yun s last hope, and when What else can they do when she is helpless? Lin Ge kept hitting the wall with his fists. If he did nt go to the film and television base today, he could face this thing with Xu Yun, I m afraid it would nt turn out to be so bad now, he blamed everything He kept putting it on his body. Ruan Qingshuang has been crying. If there is still fruit around her, I am afraid that her mental strength is difficult to support her to the present. She understands what the doctor said just now. Xu Yun has no need for rescue. Maybe ... even the experts of the municipal hospital say this, what is the difference from the death sentence? Zuo Meiyan was also unacceptable. This was so sudden that she was still at a loss for now, as if it was a nightmare, and this nightmare could not wake up at this time, naturally it was frightening. Shivering, fearful and uneasy. "I want to seek the opinions of your patient''s family. Now, about his future ... I think I should prepare as soon as possible." This was like a sharp knife. Bai Xiaoye suddenly angered: "Quiet doctor! People are still breathing, so we need to prepare for the future? Are you saving lives? Huh ... Just a group of cowards who are afraid of taking responsibility. They dare not save people!" Obviously, Bai Xiaoye was a little radical, Xu Yun''s current situation gave her too much stimulation, so she would say such prejudiced and targeted words. Although Chen Wei was equally sad, he was sensible, he knew that the hospital would not give up a life easily, so to say, obviously there was really no ability to do anything to Xu Yun, it was not that they were strongmen, but just got back to life This kind of medicine really does not exist at all. "Don''t be so excited, I believe they have tried their best." Chen Wei tried to appease everyone: "Even Miss Yu just now has no ability to make Xu Yun change, which is really not under their control." Fortunately, Chen Wei was there, and the hospital was relieved. They believed that Chen Wei could control the emotions of these people, and no big things would happen. "It is unclear whether his breath depends on the instrument, and the infusion is meaningless ... I think, if there is no special situation, can we consider the next step?" The person in charge of the hospital Trying to solicit opinions from Chen Wei, they dare not ask these family members. Chen Wei is also very embarrassed, he does not want everyone to be disappointed, nor does he want to embarrass the hospital. Bai Xiaoye''s cell phone rang, and when she picked up the phone and shouted Mom, everyone''s eyes were fixed on her. Everyone is looking forward to the miracle. Maybe Zuo Lengyue can really solve this problem! After all, she was a majestic female emperor, and I was afraid that no one would dare to give face. "How is the situation now? Is everything still stable?" Zuo Lengyue''s concern for Xu Yun is also from the heart, this is a kind of love house and Wu, anyway, Xu Yun is Xu Chen left in this world Continuation is her bloodline''s favorite heir to life. "The situation is very bad! The hospital has announced that my brother has not been saved." Bai Xiaoye''s voice is crying: "And the only Yumei who knows medicine is also comatose and fainted because he can''t bear the mental pressure ... Mom, hurry up and think of a way to save my brother! " "Of course I will save him, silly girl, don''t worry." Zuo Lengyue said: "I''m already thinking of a way, but those hermits have long been far away from the disputes of the underground world and the hustle and bustle of the city. I want to invite them out , But it''s impossible to get people to Qindao immediately. So, now that you are listening to my arrangements, I must guarantee Xu Yun will not have anything, okay? " Bai Xiaoye nodded desperately, as long as her elder brother was saved, she would do whatever she wanted. "According to the situation you reflected, I have inquired in many ways. This is caused by the conflict between two extremely powerful and extreme forces in my meridians." Zuo Lengyue said: "Now Xu Yun''s situation is very dangerous, but absolutely not It means that he has no rescue, and there is still a chance. As long as someone can control the current situation, when I invite the senior to come out to rescue him personally, Xu Yun will be able to escape from the danger of life. " "So what should I do?" Bai Xiaoye''s eyes widened. Zuo Lengyue said: "When I asked about this situation, I heard a message that Yu Meiren is a rising star in the medical profession. She is fully capable of solving this thing I need her to do. What I did was to wake her up and let her persevere, not to give up because of such mental stress. I need her to help Xu Yun temporarily seal the hole with a silver needle. " "Silver Needle Sealing Point?" Bai Xiaoye stunned: "Mom, now he is already suffering from meridians and is in danger. At this time, wouldn''t sealing the hole with Silver Needle cause a reaction? In case he can''t bear it, then Isn''t the consequence ... " "If it doesn''t happen, even if it happens, we have to bear the consequences. Because if we don''t solve the problem in time now, Xu Yunlian has no chance to have that chance." Zuo Lengyue said very seriously: "Only sealed with a silver needle In order to stop the conflict between the two extremely powerful extreme forces in his body, and then find a way to eliminate one of the forces, Xu Yun can be saved. And the ability of Yu Meiren should be able to help Xu Yun seal the hole, The rest will be given to me, and I am now on my way to Kunlun Mountain. " Kunlun Mountains? Bai Xiaoye stunned: "Who the **** is he going to save him?" "When it comes to saving people, you must remember Huangfuguo and Wu Qiuzi, both of whom are skilled in medicine and superb in technique, but they are famous for their pharmacology after all." Zuo Lengyue said: "But what Xu Yun needs this time is They can''t help Xu Yun when dealing with the veins and veins. According to the situation you mentioned, it is impossible for Xu Yun to recuperate the damaged veins by borrowing drugs. He needs someone to help. " Bai Xiaoye nodded inexplicably. "Remember what I want you to do, Yu Meiren has the ability to help Xu Yun close the acupuncture points with silver needles, don''t be afraid, do it boldly." Zuo Lengyue said: "This is the only chance, if I miss it, I will really Can''t help you anymore. " Bai Xiaoye shouted coldly and nodded desperately, she would never allow Xu Yun to have an accident! She is going to find Yu Meiren now, let her wake up quickly, everyone needs her. Zuo Lengyue hung up the phone and closed her eyes to raise her mind. She still doesn''t know whether she can invite the great **** in Kunlun Mountain with her thin face. Huh, it seems that no one''s face can invite him to come out of the mountain for so many years ... But for Xu Yun, even if he hit the nail, Zuo Lengyue also recognized! The most unsuitable situation for Xu Yun now is bumps, otherwise she would take him directly to Kunlun Mountain. In the current situation of Xu Yun, not to mention the bumpy distance of thousands of kilometers, even if it is a hundred kilometers, I am afraid that the seven souls and six souls will not be left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1742: Persistence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Bai Xiaoye''s phone did not really solve the problem, it still gave everyone hope that as long as the hope remained, they would never give up. Even if the hope is slim, they will do their utmost to protect this little hope that remains! "He won''t be okay ... Certainly, I believe this matter can be resolved." Bai Xiaoye''s self-confidence is entirely derived from Zuo Lengyue''s commitment. She believes that Zuo Lengyue''s promise to her will definitely be To do it, and she agreed to what Zuo Lengyue had to do. She had to wake Yu Meiren and close Xu Yun''s acupuncture points with silver needles. Seeing Bai Xiaoye hurriedly looking for the figure of Yu Meiren, the person in charge of the hospital was obviously anxious. He did nt know how to persuade these people, and because of Chen Wei s face, it was difficult for him to speak some unpleasant words. Obviously Chen Wei''s relationship with these people is not ordinary. "Secretary Chen, what should I do about this matter? I can''t tell you. Give me an idea." The people in the hospital called Chen Wei aside quietly: "I said, don''t be angry ... this People, it''s really impossible, we arranged the best doctors. They don''t believe it, I can understand it, but think about it, can we say that we can''t be saved if we die? And you also said that this patient It s a very important person for you, a very important friend. We must have gone all out. " "I understand, I can understand." Chen Wei nodded again and again, but Xu Yun''s special status is not an ordinary person. Any miracles are possible, but these are confidential things. Chen Wei has no way to the court. Fang said too clearly: "You just treat me as a face and give them time to accept, is it okay?" The person in charge of the hospital is anxious about this time issue. It can be given in a few hours, but it can''t be given in a few days: "Chen Bureau, this person is really not saved. If we don''t announce it in time, we will delay it and wait for one day. The anti-bite is our medical malpractice, we are a hundred words. " "With me there, no such thing will happen. Please be assured that Chen Wei must be fair and law-abiding. What happened in the hospital, I know everything. I will never let the reputation of the municipal hospital be affected in any way. Please Believe me, give them some time. "Chen Wei is still fighting for it and also guarantees the hospital''s interests and reputation. Alas, what else can the person in charge of the hospital say? You can only sigh: "Chen Bureau, then this is your guarantee, we are also relieved ... But if they come in such a random way, there is a limit, you must help urge." "Relax. Rest assured." Chen Wei nodded again and again. In fact, if he thinks about it carefully, he is also standing on the side of Xu Yun. He also hopes that there will be a final miracle. He also wants to believe that Bai Xiaoye brought him the last. Hope, so he decided that he would spare and accompany them to stick to the last hope! Yu Meiren''s coma was under great mental pressure, so it didn''t matter. After a simple infusion, she was awakened, but even if she awakened, her emotions were very uneasy, because she was facing a huge challenge. Faced with this challenge, she did not even have a chance to resist. This is what made her most helpless. She was lying on the hospital bed in a trance, looking at what happened just now ... What happened to her, why did she suddenly become so physically and mentally exhausted in the face of these difficulties? She really has no solution at all, no solution at all ... call. Yu Meiren took a deep breath and closed her eyes again. She had no choice but to do nothing. At this time, Bai Xiaoye rushed directly into the ward and saw that Yu Meiren was still in a "coma". She couldn''t take care of that much. She stepped up and hugged Yu Meiren''s shoulders and lifted the person on the hospital bed. Shaking while raising: "Xu Yun is saved, you wake up, he needs you to help him!" Originally, Yu Meiren really had no strength to resist anyone''s control. But when Xu Yun heard the news of rescue, Yu Meiren immediately opened her eyes, and asked with a serious and incredible tone: "What do you say? What exactly do I need to do? " "Huh ... Fortunately, you woke up fast." Bai Xiaoye didn''t know that Yu Meiren woke up before she came in: "I said Xu Yun was saved, my mother had already invited the senior, and told me if I wanted to To make Xu Yun insist on that time, someone must use silver needles to help him temporarily close the acupuncture points, saying that there are two extreme forces in his meridians that caused a huge conflict. After he releases one of these forces, everything will be fine! " Yu Meiren suddenly realized that this is the truth, but with such a simple truth, she never realized it. It is not difficult for her to seal the point with silver needles, but if you want to use the silver needle to force the power in the meridians of Xu Yun, then I am afraid it is really not so easy. "You mean, someone can help Xu Yun expel people who damage his body and veins?" Yu Meiren could not believe that there are such people in the world. Xu Yun''s current situation is not just to expel the power of destruction in the meridians. Simple, because Xu Yun''s meridians have been seriously injured. Once eroded by the internal force of a powerful person, it is easy to die. If it is so simple to get rid of that power, there is no need to hire an expert. Who else in the underground world can claim to be an expert in front of Zuo Lengyue? However, to expel this power, and to ensure that Xu Yun meridians will not be hurt again, it requires some unconventional skills. "Well, yes, there must be." Bai Xiaoye said: "You are a doctor, so you know the role of the silver needle sealing point, I don''t need to tell you more? We must use this unconventional means. Keep Xu Yun safe. " Yu Meiren nodded, yes, this is indeed an unconventional method, but Bai Xiaoye is right, they have no other way, this is the only way to go! "Then what are we waiting for, start now?" Bai Xiaoye can''t wait any longer. Yu Meiren was worried again. She did nt expect so many things to come out this time. How could she bring the silver needle out? Sealing the silver needle is not so casual. What acupuncture points need long needles, fine needles, what Acupuncture points require heavy needles, all of which are particular. The 108 silver needles they configure themselves match the different acupuncture points of various parts of the body. The silver needle in the hospital is definitely not so particular. If you do other acupuncture, Yu Meiren doesn''t matter, but this silver needle seal point is too particular, the weight of a needle can determine the final success or failure, it is definitely not a joke. "I need a silver needle." Yu Meiren frowned. At this time, Qiu Yan also pushed in: "I know Xu Yun has it. I will go home and find it for you now." "That''s great!" Yu Meiren nodded vigorously. As long as there is this, then everything is not a problem. She is confident enough to close Xu Yun''s acupoints and let Xu Yun insist on waiting for Zuo Lengyue to invite an expert! Huh, finally saved, Xu Yun finally saved! Thank God ... Yu Meiren tightly covers her heart, good people have good rewards throughout their lives! Xu Yun has done so many things in his life, how could God make him suffer? Certainly not! Xu Yun called the Jiren to have his own appearance, and God will bless him safe and sound, Yu Meiren firmly believes that ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1743: Reappear sunlight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sealing acupuncture points with silver needles does not sound difficult, but this so-called sealing is definitely not just something that can be done by the old Chinese doctors of Xianyunyehe. Anyone who has learned some techniques of Chinese medicine will **** a needle. They all know what acupuncture points can cure what kind of disease. They also know that a wrong **** can cause death, especially a few very acupuncture points. For acupuncture, many people may be able to separate the Dumengge points and Cunge points of the Du Meridian points and the Renmen Meridian points. Yaoyu, the Sixteen Yang Pass detailed ,? The fourteen life gates are opposite to the navel, and the thirteen suspensions are in between. What is the pulse between the perineum and the two vagina, the curved bone between the hair and the middle, the four inches below the middle pole of the mid pole, and the three inches below the yuan of the yuan? The two-inch stone gate under the navel is half an inch under the navel ... But these things have no meaning on the silver needle sealing points. The familiarity of these things just means that you know the acupuncture points, and the real needle-sticking technique requires a lot of experience and practice to find out. Yu The beauty''s acupuncture techniques are all practiced by real people, and they must not be underestimated. Just like a scholar who is a newcomer to acupuncture, you let him take acupuncture and **** it. It is estimated that a deep **** can directly pierce a person, and the skilled man understands that the acupuncture point of the acupuncture is to pierce and insert the needle. There is a considerable relationship between depth and technique. Acupuncture is a very rigorous medical science. It is not a simple one. It can cure a disease with half a year of blood attack. And even if you are proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion can cure the disease, it can only show that it is only half. Because the ultimate method of acupuncture is to use a special method to close the acupuncture points of the human body. To put it simply, Xu Yun temporarily enters a state of suspended animation, closing all his acupuncture points, so that the two competing forces in Xu Yun''s meridians cannot produce direct conflict. As long as Xu Yun can get enough nutrients needed by the human body and maintain normal metabolism in the state of suspended animation, he will not die. However, one thing to note is that this silver needle sealing point is definitely not a long-term solution. If the silver needle cannot be removed within three days, the enclosed points will be in a real state of death. Those who have been subjected to acupuncture have no hope of survival at all. And this is also the case where the silver needle sealing point is carried out smoothly. The process of sealing the silver needle is also important. The weight, depth, technique of each needle, and the order of each acupuncture point require the needle applicator according to the presence. Make judgments in response. That''s right, the 108 silver needles were sealed with silver needles. There is no fixed order. The feedback given by each person is different, so this sequence requires the person applying the needle to observe carefully after each needle. reflect. In other words, Yu Meiren needs an absolutely quiet scene. And Xu Yun can''t stand the toss now, even if he is taken home from the hospital, the bumps in this distance may make his remaining breath die out. This remaining breath is Xu Yun''s only hope of being saved, so they dare not toss about it easily. In the end, under the communication and handling of Chen Wei, the hospital had to make an exception to find an absolutely quiet room, so that Yu Meiren could seal the hole with silver needles. Of course, the whole hospital has made sufficient evidence to prove that this matter has nothing to do with the hospital. After all, after a few injections, whether this person can live or not is a problem. In order to ensure the absolute concentration of Yumei s mental attention, almost all the guardians holding their breath are outside this room. Any external factors that may emit sound will be stopped by them in the first time! Only Yu Meiren and Xu Yun were left in the ward. Yu Meiren shouldered a heavy mission to pull out the first silver needle in the sheepskin roll. The first needle of the silver needle sealing hole must start from the top hundred clubs! This needle is called the Dinghaishen needle, which is directly related to the bearing capacity of all subsequent acupuncture points to withstand the silver needle. Therefore, this needle is very very important, and all aspects must reach a balanced balance point to ensure the smooth progress of the subsequent. Yu Meiren closed her eyes and meditated on something, then confidently completed the first stitch of Dinghaishen with a skillful flat thorn. Everything is difficult at the beginning. Once it can proceed smoothly, Yumei can solve the problem step by step. Soon, Yu Meiren entered the state, every stitch is so skilled and smooth, according to Xu Yun''s feedback, she can always make timely adjustments to ensure that Xu Yun will not be affected by excessive stimulation. Sealing the silver needles is controlled by time, so as soon as it goes smoothly, the pressure of the Yumei people will naturally be relieved. After all, if it cannot be done within half an hour, sealing the silver needles means failure. No one knew this time limit before, and Yu Meiren didn''t tell anyone that she didn''t want everyone to bear the same risk and pressure as hers. This pressure was only withheld by herself. Now the pressure is finally relieved. She knows clearly that everyone outside is waiting for her to bring them good enough news. This is her biggest responsibility now. For everyone who loves Xu Yun, she must complete the mission! Each needle penetrates Xu Yun''s body acupuncture points with different techniques, and the techniques are sometimes kneaded, sometimes strong, sometimes stable, and sometimes tried ... Although this silver needle sealing point does not require any internal force assistance, it can still greatly Consumption of human energy, when the last silver needle pierced into the middle point of Xu Yuntan and ended everything, Yu Meiren also completely collapsed. Huh ... she let out a long sigh of relief, and the sky seemed to be bright. Xu Yun lay peacefully on the bed, maybe he never knew how much Yu Meiren paid today. After all the acupuncture points were closed by the silver needle, he also fell into a sealed state. The silver needle sealing point is also called closed like a seal. This can only be done by a master who is proficient in acupuncture. The whole of China can really have such a kung fu. Now a young woman can rise up for the wind she loves! This is also the first time that Yu Meiren used this silver needle to close a person''s acupuncture points. But she did, because she was willing to take Xu Yun''s life on her own. If she didn''t take the shot, Xu Yun would not be able to wait for the last chance. When Yu Meiren pushed the door open to reveal the smile on her face, all the people guarding the door felt that the ice inside her heart had melted. They knew that Xu Yun was saved. "He will be fine." Yu Meiren said lightly: "Trust me." "Of course we believe in you." Zuo Meiyan looked distressedly at the feeble Yu Meiren. She looked back at Ruan Qingshuang, who was also emaciated, and ordered Lin Ge said: "Dove, you take them all to rest first. It s enough for me to stare alone, you really need to rest. Knowing that they did not want to leave, Zuo Meiyan said again: "Now Xu Yun has stabilized. After the silver needle seals the hole, he is in a state of suspended animation. Everyone is meaningless here. Please restore your body first. Don''t When Xu Yun woke up, you were exhausted again, and this would be worth the loss. " "Let''s go back to rest, I''m staring here." Lin Ge said: "If I don''t stay beside my brother, I feel uneasy ..." "Why don''t you kid be disobedient." Zuo Mei said, "You can do whatever you want, let me go." Yu Meiren shook her head: "No, I can''t go, I still have things." She finished walking towards Chen Wei and asked anxiously: "Chen Bureau, Wen Xiao? Yes, it was the one who was injured together with Xu Yun. Is the person here better? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1744: What Yu Meiren brought to Wen Xiao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao''s injury was serious, but fortunately it was brought about by external forces, not the devastating damage from his own meridians. For the experts of the municipal hospital, they were still confident to rescue. And Chen Wei also spoke. This is a very important suspect for a repeat offense, so he must rescue him with all his strength. Under the consultation and research of so many experts, Wen Xiao''s operation went very smoothly. After removing the congested blood from the body, everything recovered smoothly. The advanced medical equipment is enough to ensure that Wen Xiao will not die. Except for the weak open eyes with oxygen, nothing else can be done, and even speaking is difficult. Yu Meiren is still very worried about Wen Xiao s injury, because she is the only one of these people who understands why Xu Yun became such a person. If Xu Yun did nt fight Wen Xiao s life, he would contend with his demon in the body. Caused damage to tendons. If Wen Xiao didn''t survive, Xu Yun''s sacrifice would be in vain. Yu Meiren must not let Wen Xiao die. Now that Xu Yun is out of danger, all she is worried about is Wen Xiao. If the hospital has no way to cure it, she will definitely solve the problem personally. "Relax, I won''t let that serious offender escape. He has been treated. Just when you gave Xu Yun a needle, the hospital has heard that the operation is very smooth. Now that he has observed and recovered in the intensive care unit, I have also arranged for someone to guard the gate, and will definitely not let him have any chance of absconding. "Chen Wei said. "No, he won''t run away." Yu Meiren shook his head. Moreover, if Wen Xiao''s body recovered, he wouldn''t be able to stop him if he wanted to run away: "I want to see him. , Chen Ju, is that okay? " "You ..." Chen Wei weighed a little: "Of course. But now that I have listed it as a recidivism, if you go to see him, I worry about the danger. Should I be accompanied by someone? This way I You can also feel at ease. " Lin Ge volunteered and said: "I will go with me. I also want to ask why the **** is so big ... It might as well let him die! If I let him touch me in the future ... If Lin Ge is soft, Not a man! " "Dove. This will not be what you think." Yu Mei said: "I don''t need anyone to accompany me, I can go by myself. Chen Ju, he won''t hurt me, if he wants to hurt me, I I''m afraid there is no chance to stand in front of you. Rest assured ... I won''t be okay. " "That''s a lunatic, are you really sure?" Zuo Meiyan was somewhat vaguely worried. Qiu Yan suddenly stood up: "Then I will go with you and wait for you outside. If anything happens, I will rush in as soon as possible." "He is just out of danger now, I''m afraid there won''t be any offensive force." Guo Guo said a few problems that adults didn''t think of: "If Sister Yu is going alone, maybe he won''t have anything. Response. You all follow, but will induce his vigilance and make him likely to do something extraordinary. " "Guo Guo is right, I can do it myself." Yu Meiren nodded. Under Chen Wei''s arrangement, Yu Meiren smoothly entered Wen Xiao''s ward. Wen Xiao was lying motionless on the hospital bed, with an infusion bottle in his hand, an instrument on his finger, an oxygen mask on his face, and when Yu Mei came to see him, Wen Xiao''s body seemed to struggle, but this was instantaneous. Passed away, completely powerless. Yu Meiren still read his thoughts and his meaning in his eyes: "I know what you want to say, you don''t have to be excited, don''t move. I will tell you slowly ..." Wen Xiao''s eyes calmed down. He adjusted his breath as much as possible. "You have passed the dangerous period, and he has temporarily saved his life." Yu Mei said: "Of course, I can only be sure that this is temporary, because I can''t think of anyone in the world who can seal the hole in the silver needle. Under these circumstances, Xu Yun can be forced out of disgust. I can only wait for this matter. " Wen Xiao''s eyes showed a trace of melancholy, and he could not think of anyone in the world who could do this. "However, I believe that since someone said that it can be solved, then the problem will definitely be solved." Yu Meiren continued: "So you also feel at ease to recuperate. Since some things are not something you can help, then don''t give us Add chaos. " Wen Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to be the default. "I don''t know what happened between you and Xu Yun, and I don''t want to know." Yu Meiren said lightly: "But Xu Yun has already answered the answer you want to find after this sudden appearance. The answer is very clear, He will not easily give up on you, nor will he easily give up on any of his own brothers. " A tear fell in the corner of Wen Xiao''s eyes. Wen Xiao really didn''t know how he should face what is happening now. How he hoped that he would die in the sea that year, and today he would not bring such a disaster to Xu Yun. "You got the answer you want, I know what Xu Yun thinks ... he didn''t give you the opportunity back then because you abandoned your mission. Now, after so many years in the past, you are no longer a dragon anger Special Forces team. This time, he will hope that you can get out early and leave this matter. "Yu Mei said:" I don''t know when your body will recover, but I want to say that as long as you can act autonomously, Then go. " Wen Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, he shook his head, and murmured in his mouth: "No ..." "How do you do, I have no power rules and orders. I just give you a piece of advice." Yu Mei said: "Because this must be Xu Yun''s idea, so I came to you, otherwise ... you think I will Do you care about you with elegance? Wen Xiao, I have always been disappointed with you, but Xu Yun doesn''t want to give up on you, understand? " Wen Xiao was stunned. He knew that Yu Meiren was telling the truth, and he did not expect others to be disappointed with him ... No, in disappointment, they all gave him face, for his kind of behavior, I am afraid it would have been long ago Let the people around him despair. "You take care of the wounds, I''ll go first." Yu Mei said: "Leaving is the only thing you can do for Xu Yun. Do you understand?" When Yu Meiren turned and left, Wen Xiao closed his eyes again. If he was asked to say goodbye, he only needed half a day to cultivate, and it was not difficult to leave this **** hospital. But now Xu Yun is still alive and dead, he just can''t do it and just leave! If Xu Yun has three long and two short, his Wen Xiao is not even enough to blame, he has no way to leave, there is really no way to leave ... Even if he is left, he will have to wait until the news of Xu Yun s rescue, or he will leave. I can''t feel at ease in my life. Can someone in the world really help Xu Yun? Wen Xiao thought about it and couldn''t think of anyone who could have such a great skill, but he believed that the Ji people had their own physiognomy, and Xu Yun would certainly be able to turn Ji Ji away, because the **** person should be him. However, while everything was in full swing, a pair of eyes in the darkness kept staring at it all not far away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1745: Latent crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Wen Xiao experienced in the years of the war-torn countries in Southeast Asia, only he knew clearly that behind the endless killings, he naturally offended too many high-ranking people. And these high-weight people, the hatred of Wen Xiao is absolutely gritted, hatred into the bones! Therefore, Wen Xiao''s trip to China this time has already been targeted by people, and the previous Xiao Xiao is not an ordinary character. In Southeast Asia, there is an armed organization that has long relied on warfare to eat, and the leader of the organization is known as a vulture. This means that his way of making money is to stand on hundreds of thousands of corpses, just like vultures like corpse feasts. The same, so it would be called a vulture. Vultures like eagle eagles especially like eating corpses. The world''s two most famous ones are the Swahite burial platform and the Zhigong Ti Temple burial platform. There are many eagle eagles in that place. The so-called sky burial is to feed the dead body to the eagle eagle. After eating, the eagle flies into the sky, and the Tibetans believe that the deceased ascended into heaven smoothly. The celestial burial is held in the celestial burial ground, and there are fixed places in various places. After dying, the corpses were laid for a few days, and the lama was asked to choose a day to be buried. The funeral is usually very early. Someone sent the corpse to the celestial burial master to burn incense for the gods. The eagles gathered around the celestial burial ground when they saw fireworks. The celestial burial master immediately stripped the body of the corpse, dismembered the body according to certain procedures, and stripped the flesh and bones. The bones were mashed with stones and mixed with rice cakes. The meat was cut into small pieces and set aside. Finally, the eagle was called with a whistle, and they were fed in order of flesh and flesh until they were swallowed ... Of course, this vulture is not a **** enshrined by those celestial burial people. He is a leader of a armed organization that kills a lot of people. Many wars are triggered because he fought from it. With battles, he has interests. Armed mercenaries charge a lot. high. The vulture earns the mercenary''s hire cost. The more wars and the more serious the turmoil, the greater the benefits he gets. So he needs wars, and how many wars are these people behind them trying to provoke in every possible way. More importantly, there is a US empire behind them who will encourage them and support them to start wars. We need weapons when there is war. Of course, the US Empire, as a military power, also hopes that they can participate. First, it can consume some necessary munitions, and second, it can show their powerful military theory to the world. Therefore, under the influence of various aspects, the existence of armed organizations has become an inevitable condition. Over the years, vultures have been mixed up in Southeast Asia, and various employment needs continue. With his super high military leadership, he quickly occupied an unshakable seat in this place, even being called It is a victorious general in the mercenary world. However, when this often-winning general also had a horse out of the forefront, his first defeat was in the face of Wen Xiao''s violent offensive! Do nt look at how powerful his military tactics are, but when facing an unstoppable opponent like God, he has nothing to do but fail! Since the first defeat of the vulture, he has recruited more wildly and recruited horses, collecting masters all over the world at all prices! He wants to consolidate his position in the mercenary circle in Southeast Asia, so as to ensure his worth! Even when there is no war, people who are hired to protect their homes can pay more. So the vulture must take down this "one eye" that popped up suddenly! It was because of this decision of the vulture that his position in Southeast Asia plummeted. Since the one-eyed appearance in Southeast Asia, there has never been an armed mercenary organization that has won in the face of him, and all have been disastrous. Among these people, the vulture is a special case! Because he was dying, he wanted to defeat Cyclops completely, so he lost to Wen Xiao once and again. Innumerable masters died under the magic of Wen Xiao, once making him the most merciless armed mercenary organization in Southeast Asia. The one-eyed Wen Xiao has become the pinnacle of the popularity. The unwilling vulture finally invited a peerless master. He believed that he could solve Wen Xiao. But before that peerless master arrived, Wen Xiao suddenly went to China. The vulture was reluctant to let Wen Xiao run away, and immediately arranged for people to follow. Today, the vulture received such a shocking good news after receiving the call! The hard nail that Wen Xiao actually encountered in China was already lying in the hospital! And the police stared at him, and now it is a miracle that he can survive. The news shocked the vulture, but he was suspicious by nature. Even if he was under his heart, he would think about it for a while. So he decided that he had to come to China to see for himself. If he really saw such a miserable one-eyed eye, he would end his life with his own hands, and let this guy who had plunged him into life''s predicament die with hatred! The eyes that stared at Wen Xiao for not knowing how long they could finally take a break. Since the boss was coming, he would definitely not take a foolish adventure to go in and find out. The ghost knew if Wen Xiao could become such a guy, would he suddenly scam? The seemingly relieved Wen Xiao did not know that a danger was hitting him silently. ... At the same time, there are still people on the way, two or three thousand kilometers away, even if Ling Feng and Onan are driving alternately, even if they have not stopped for a minute except eating and going to the bathroom, then I am afraid Twenty-four hours a day is not enough. Zuo Lengyue didn''t have the mood to listen to the complaints of these two people. Ling Feng and Outram were the ones she temporarily pulled over to serve as drivers. Although these two people were extremely reluctant, they really couldn''t refuse. Especially Outram, he couldn''t get rid of it. Because he came out of Kunlun Mountain, he was too familiar with that place, and he had no reason to refuse. And Ling Feng is a guy who claims to be a car god. So far away, Zuo Lengyue is in a hurry, and he is bound to become the first candidate. "Emperor ... is it just for such a kid, is it worth it?" Ling Feng and Xu Yun met. "I didn''t see that this kid has half of his old man ... um ... charm? No, Bravery ... Oh, I do nt know how to describe it anyway, even if he ca nt stand up to half of his old man. " Ou Nan snorted in the co-pilot''s seat: "Is there any man in this world who can stand up to half of Xu Chen? If so, would the empress be so lonely." "Close your two beaks." Zuo Lengyue glared: "Don''t let me hear the two of you useless nonsense! Drive well, if you are late, you will look good." "Don''t get it, don''t let it speak." Ling Feng put out his tongue: "Then don''t say it, haha, who made that kid be Xu Chen''s kind. Otherwise, even the emperor asked me to be the temporary driver , I might not give face ... " "Isn''t this nonsense." Outram stretched out: "I also closed my eyes and rested for a while. If I was tired, I would find a nearby toll booth to stop and change me. This is not so close, fatigue driving is too dangerous." Zuo Lengyue didn''t care who the two of them drove. She only cared about time. The silver needle sealed the hole. Once the three days had passed, if she couldn''t invite people to Xu Yun, Xu Yun wouldn''t be saved. Even if this matter has nothing to do with herself, but since she knows Zuo Lengyue, if she can''t save him, then I''m sorry Xu Chen. Even if everything is out, she will pull Xu Yun''s life out of the ghost gate! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1746: Kunlun Mystery Valley Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kunlun Mountain has been a mysterious area since ancient times. Some people say that it is the master of Wanshan Mountain. Some people say that he is the first fairyland. The majestic mountain range that stretches for more than 2,500 kilometers is worthy of the dragon vein called Huaxia in the world! As for whether this is the place where the immortals cultivate the ascendant, it is not something that our secular people can understand. There are too many legends about Kunlun Mountain. It is said that Kunlun Mountain is under the supervision of Lu Wu, who also manages the nine domains in heaven. Lu Wu has a tiger face, tiger claws, and nine tails. The earth scorpion in the mountain, likes to eat people, and there is a kind of quail bird, which manages the Huangdi''s various utensils and costumes. Legend has it that the river originated here, flowing south and then flowing east to Wuda. Chishui also originated here, flowing southeast into the water of Botian. Ocean water also originated from the Kunlun Mountains, flowing into the ugly muddy water to the southwest. Black water also flows out of Kunlun Mountain and flows into Dahe in the southwest. Kunlun Mountain is a well-known holy place for the Queen Mother of the West. The Queen Mother owns the Yaochi, which is used to brew the spring water of the agar slurry. There is also the legendary Taoist Yuxu Palace of Yuanshi Tianzun, who is also known as the Yujing Golden Que. Anyway, these legends are endless, even if these legends seem a little bragging in front of atheism, it has to be explained that this place is indeed unusual, otherwise there will not be so many legendary stories. Here. And just in this Kunlun Mountains where all kinds of immortals are concentrated, there is a little-known place, that place is called "Nalingrad Canyon", one of the five famous death valleys in the world, with an altitude of three Four kilometers. This Nalingrad Gorge is definitely a magical place, with Kunlun Mountain straight into the sky in the south, Qilian Snow Mountain in the north blocking the cold wind of the Northland, and the entire valley is located in the middle and upper reaches of the Nalingrad River. It is surrounded by a mid-high mountain barrier composed of purple red sandstone, snow-capped mountains are majestic, the lake is clear and the microwave is rippling, it is definitely a picturesque place. However, such a picturesque place has the title of Valley of Death. Shepherds living in Kunlun Mountain would rather let cattle and sheep starve to death on the Gobi Desert because they did not have fat grass to eat, rather than let them enter Kunlun Mountain, an ancient and silent deep valley of lush pastures. The Nalingrad Gorge is covered with fur of wolves, bones of bears, steel guns of hunters and lonely tombs of the barren hills, conveying a breath of death to the world. It has been recorded that once a horse farm''s horses strayed into the Narangler Canyon because of the craving for the grass fat in the canyon. The herdsmen ventured into the valley to find horses. After a few days passed, the person did not appear, but the horse group appeared. Later his body was found on a hill. His clothes were broken, his feet were bare, his eyes were wide open, his mouth was wide open, and his shotgun was still in his hands. It is puzzling that he did not find any scars or marks of being attacked on his body. Shortly after this incident, another incident occurred in Narangrad Canyon. A geological team experienced this incident. They camped near Narangrad Canyon. When the weather was very hot and difficult, Nalong There was a sudden snowstorm in the Glen Canyon. A thunder roar accompanied by a sudden snowstorm, he fainted on the spot. He only remembered that when he heard the thunder, he suddenly felt numb and his eyes were black, and then he lost consciousness. When the staff of the geological team entered the canyon the next day, they were shocked to find that the original loess had turned into black earth, just like ashes, and the animals and plants in the Narangler Canyon had all died. After careful investigation, the staff of the geological team later concluded that the magnetic anomaly in the Narangler Gorge is extremely obvious and has a wide distribution range. The deeper the valley, the higher the magnetic anomaly value. Under the effect of electromagnetic effects, the charge in the cloud layer is affected by the magnetic field of the valley, causing the cloud layer to discharge, making this a minefield. This really has to be reminiscent of those who cultivate immortals. Many cultivation novels are written that way. When a person does something contrary to heaven, God will give him punishment or disaster. Just like the cultivator who walks against the sky and tries to cultivate the mortal as a mortal, he will descend into the sky. What is this catastrophe? It was struck by lightning! What is Nine Thunder Sky Tribulation, that is, if you are struck by thunder once, then you will be awesome. It really means pretending to be thundered ... It is no wonder that so many immortal repairers like Kunlun Wonderland, because the Lingling Canyon under Kunlun''s emptiness is extremely prone to thunder, and the strength of one thunder will increase by one layer ... This is a bit far-fetched, but I drove all the way from Qindao, nearly 3,000 kilometers away. If Ling Feng and Onan did nt gossip about it, I am afraid it is not as efficient as it is now. "Ou Nan, you said that you were here from childhood, why didn''t you go to build a fairy? Maybe you would have succeeded in the robbery after being given a thunderbolt, and became a fairy." This is already Ling Feng For the second consecutive eight hours, even the Iron Man can feel tired. After all, he sat like this all the way. It was Lingfeng driving out of Qindao. After driving for eight hours at a stretch, it was really tiring. It allowed Onan to replace it for more than six hours, and then took it for another eight hours. It is now more than 200 kilometers away from Kunlun Mountain. Even if it is not too slow, it will reach its destination within two hours. Outram knew that he must be tired: "If I give Lei a bit, I won''t know if it''s a fairy, I''m sure it''s confusing. I can really guarantee this. The next service area will stop and I''ll be there immediately. You have a good rest too. I know the road in Kunlun Mountain better than you. " "If you still have a conscience, I can''t hold it anymore." Ling Feng twisted his stiff neck. This tiredness is really uncomfortable. Zuo Lengyue didn''t talk much on the way. When the two talked about some things, she didn''t interrupt. She took a car for 20 hours, and she was also tired. "After a while, I will eat something. I want to be less comfortable after entering Kunlun Mountain. " "It''s already uncomfortable enough, hehe ..." Ling Feng only had a wry smile, and this world really couldn''t find a second person who could treat him as a coolie. "Younan, the road to Kunlun Mountain is familiar to you, and you will prepare well in a while." Zuo Lengyue said: "I heard that the road to Nalingrad Canyon is more tortuous. If it is not possible, we will find a local leader By." Outram patted the chest and said, "Relax, because I am here, it is more professional than the local leader. Besides, there are not many local leaders who dare to go to the Narangler Gorge. Understand that Mo did nt ask Tian what he thought, and find a minefield to hide himself ... I m not afraid that one day his roof would collapse. "Oh, Outram, if you say that, wouldn''t Mo Wentian want to cultivate immortals? Did he just come to such a place ..." Ling Fengsha said something serious. "I tell you two, don''t talk nonsense when you see Mo Wentian later. Be careful that you don''t know how you die." Zuo Lengyue shook his head helplessly. These two guys were really unstoppable. But Ling Feng and Outram didn''t take it for granted. Although this Mo Wentian was indeed unpredictable, he didn''t make any name after all. Except that his acupuncture and moxibustion with his first hand can kill the living, and he can also kill the living, what other impression does it really leave the world? When he first got on the expressway, Ling Feng gave Mo Wentian a new nickname, called the old prince of acupuncture ... But listening to Zuo Lengyue said, he would not dare to call the exit by then, just in case When Mo Wentian was irritated, if this guy refused to go out of the mountain, the empress blamed the crime on his head. He couldn''t eat it and couldn''t take it away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1747: Mo Wentian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This Mo Wentian is exactly who Xu Ren is, and it goes back a long, long time ago, when Zuo Lengyue loved Dou at the beginning of the period when Xu Chen was in the chest. The deadliest suitor, there is no one. His lifelessness is really famous in the underground world. Even though everyone knew that Zuo Lengyue had become Xu Chen s woman at that time, Mo Wentian still dared to come forward, and everyone said, If it were nt for Xu Chen, he did nt know how many times he was going to die. However, although it is said that Xu Chen did not ask Mo Tian, ??how did this guy torture him? He almost died every day. Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue were regarded as gold by people in the underground world. Tong Yunv, but if Mo Wentian hangs on her lips every day, it is: How can such a good cabbage let that goods be arched! He was dissatisfied, quite dissatisfied, how many times he wanted to challenge Xu Chen, but he knew how much he weighed himself. Based on his strength at the time, I am afraid that even lifting Chen Chen''s shoes would be unworthy. In addition to knowing some medical skills, he is famous in the world for acupuncture and moxibustion, and is known by the people in the underground world as a little fairy who can get back to life with a silver needle. He has nothing else to do. What about Xu Chen? That name is too loud, no matter where it is, as long as the name of Xu Chen is taken out, it will definitely shock. Even he did nt ask how many people remember, why? Because the people in the underground world will point out and say him: This is the guy who does not know how to rob women with Xu Chen, and he does not look at how much he weighs. It is really beyond control. Because of this, Mo Wentian, even a little magician, has been trapped in a mental illness for some time. So he really hated Xu Chen. Afterwards, after Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue got tired of every day, Mo Wentian simply found a place to hide, even though it was hidden in the city, but He felt that it would be more concise to hide in a remote place. It''s been over twenty years, but Mo Wentian still has a hard time getting out of his unrequited love. He hasn''t been in contact with a woman for so many years. It is not that his orientation is problematic, but that it is difficult for him to compare ordinary mortals with Zuo Lengyue. Even if you live in seclusion in such a place, there will still be someone who can come to the door to visit and ask him to help with acupuncture to treat some incurable diseases. Of course, these people who can find him are masters of the underground world. Mo Wentian will not refuse, but his shots are conditional, there are no high-priced charges, and there is no suspicious trouble, just to change things. If Mo Wentian wants to deal with something, let the person rescued by him do it, and change the matter. If he really does nothing at this time, you come to the door and even if you give him a hundred million, he will never save him if he says no. Everyone said that he had disease in his brain, so it would become like today. Regarding these rumors, Zuo Lengyue naturally heard of them. She also struggled with herself to ask Mo Wentian what kind of answer she would get. But she really has no other choice. The only person in the world who can save people by using acupuncture alone is probably the only one who asks. Moreover, Zuo Lengyue has asked Yu Meiren to seal acupuncture points on Xu Yun. After using Baiyin to seal acupuncture points for no reason, if the unstable meridians in the body cannot be eliminated in time, the needle will be sealed when the needle is pulled out. Acupuncture points are severely impacted, which is not a problem that ordinary people can solve. Zuo Lengyue has heard that after sealing the acupuncture points with silver needles, if an anti-meridian acupuncture can be performed according to the meridian of the human body, all qi in the body can be eliminated, which is the safest, most effective and most advanced one Kinds of methods. And those who have this ability, he is the only one in the world who can''t ask questions. There is no second choice for Zuo Lengyue, and he can only come to Kunlun Mountain, the Nalingrad Canyon known as the Death Valley, in an attempt to seek help from Mo Wentian. ... Mo Wentian did nt ask about the things in the underground world for so many years, life is so leisurely, he would choose the Narangler Gorge as his place of residence, there are many advantages, the first is that no one will be easily disturbed by visiting people He, after all, everyone is afraid of death. Therefore, any person who comes to the door must be really anxious, and at this time, the conditions he proposed can often be successfully accepted by the doorman. Mo Wentian doesn''t like ink, he is a cheerful person, so he feels comfortable and appropriate for him. The second is that he found a very wonderful fun in Nalingrad Canyon, that is, it is used for drinking thunder. There are many lightning rods on the house where Mo Wentian lives, some of them are used to generate electricity. , Some are used for heating, and some are grounded to dissolve ... all kinds of things, no wonder. So in the place where Mo Wentian lives, everything can be solved with thunder and lightning. What kind of solar energy and wind energy are weakly exploded in that area of ??Naglegrad Gorge. If you want to live in this area of ??Naglegrad Gorge, you need to use thunder and lightning new energy. Today''s weather is very good. As usual, Mo Wentian washed his face with hot water burned by thunder electricity, soaked a cup of strong coffee, and sat on the Taishi chair in his courtyard. What are you studying? As the saying goes, he lives and learns, and Mo Wentian is satisfied with his life, but he still hopes to complete a bigger breakthrough and feat in his lifetime. With regard to the acupoints, he hopes He has a breakthrough, so he studies this meridian point map every day. Today is destined to be the most unsettled day for Mo Wentian, because in his life, Zuo Lengyue has never visited him in person once! This is the first time! When the yard knocked on the door, Mo Wentian said impatiently: "No lock! Open it yourself!" And at the moment when Zuo Lengyue appeared in the next second, Mo Wentian was completely calm. He almost fell down on his favorite Taishi chair! Zuo Lengyue looked at everything around him without opening, and Outram behind him was bragging to Ling Feng how powerful he was. The road to the Lengle Canyon was found in one look. Mo asked Angel Jiner rubbing his eyes, could it be that a lightning bolt had just hit his head? Has he hallucinated? ! "Why, not welcome." Zuo Lengyue finally said the first sentence. Mo Wentian s heartbeat accelerated rapidly, still the voice, so beautiful: "Cold ... Cold ... Cold Moon ... You ... you ... how do you ... come ... come here?" "Did you stutter when you''re nervous?" Zuo Lengyue shook her head helplessly: "When you''re okay, you also put two needles on your own tongue, maybe you can cure your big tongue." Mo Wentian is not stuttering. He usually does nt stutter at all, and even counts as iron-toothed copper teeth. But when he faces Zuo Lengyue, he commits the stuttering problem. He himself does nt know why. But just stuttering, there is no way to change it. It was like this when I was young, but I did nt expect it to be more than two decades later. Even Mo Wentian couldn''t help crying and laughing, he really didn''t have a good time! But this is not the point, the point is how Zuo Lengyue appears here! ? This is the Great West, the Nalingrad Canyon of Kunlun Mountain, a place where birds don''t shit! Why did Zuo Lengyue come here to find him? ! None of this can be described as flattered. It simply makes Mo Wentian think of no reason. Ling Feng and Outram greeted Mo Wentian one after another, and then backed away. Things here need to be dealt with by Zuo Lengyue and Mo Wentian themselves. When they were young, the relationships were quite complicated. Ling Feng and Outram knew it was better to avoid it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1748: Identity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You ... haven''t said, how come you ... come to me? Is there anything I need to help?" Mo Wentian suppressed his emotions as much as possible, but in the face of Zuo Lengyue, he will always There was such a nervous feeling, this is a problem that no one can solve. If he can really puncture his tongue with two needles, he would have punctured it long ago. While talking here, Mo Wentian also pulled out a silver needle, and everything came to a certain acupuncture point on the back of his hand in silence. He knew that this acupuncture point had the effect of eliminating tension. But regardless of whether the acupuncture is effective or if it has played a role psychologically, his stuttering is much better than just now. "It seems that everyone''s thoughts are the same now, if there is nothing, you will not easily walk around and take a look at your old friends." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "Huh, it''s been twenty years, you still look like It does nt change much, how can a needle be used for beauty and beauty? " "Slightly ... have ... had some effect." Mo Wentian smiled faintly. He didn''t know what Zuo Lengyue meant, but he thought he was told to him: "Yeah, actually ......... Friends, there is nothing, and should walk around each other, ha ha ha ... years passed too quickly. " Zuo Lengyue shook his head helplessly: "But with the increase of years, there will be more and more things around a person. Not many people can abandon the world like you, live in seclusion, live a simple and happy life. Life ... we are all controlled by the shackles of life. " Mo Wentian was stunned, how he wanted to say that he also wanted to be controlled by the shackles of life, but he did nt get his own happiness, so he chose to live in seclusion. This idle day seems to be chic, but the real simple happiness is yet It''s always a little bit worse. Most people have regrets in their lives. No one can make up for this. The world is so big, how can regrets not exist? It''s just these regrets, even if you try everything you can''t make up for it. Regret is regret. What is missed and irreparable is regret. "I did come to you for something." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Just don''t know, after so many years, will you still treat me as an old friend. If you think I''m insulting Place, you will follow your own rules. " After a pause, Zuo Lengyue continued: "I heard that if you want to help you save someone, you must promise to do something for you. Am I right?" "Are you going to help me save someone?" Mo asked Tian Yizheng, "Lengyue ... you let me help ... I will definitely help ... Thousand ... Don''t say that out of the ordinary. No ... no matter the time How long ago ... I will treat you as a friend ... friend, really. " "But if you help me like this, will it break your rules." Zuo Lengyue said. Mo Wentian patted his chest and said, "The rules I set myself ... Rules! I ... How do I say, then ... That''s how! There is no bad or bad rules ... saying! My rules , I ... make my own decision! " Hearing Mo Wentian promised to be so happy, both Ling Feng and Outram were quite surprised. Although Mo Wentian lived in seclusion here, but his legend did not circulate less, just a while ago, the boss of the New Taipei Association, Gong Kang, practised and got into trouble. The meridians are chaotic and need someone to acupuncture and moxibustion. New Taipei will be so wealthy, so naturally I thought to ask Mo Wentian to go to the clinic. But Mo Wentian refused in a word. He must not leave this place. If he wants to get a needle, then come. Moreover, a school should be built in a small town called Migagong near the Death Valley where he lives, and several teachers are invited for the children in this town! Only when he agrees to this condition will he shoot. It was because when he went to the town to purchase, he heard several children expressing their longing for knowledge, so he had this condition. Xinbei originally thought that Mo Wentian could break the rules with his own money, but Mo Wentian retired directly and told them that if he feels uncomfortable, come to this valley at any time to find him, provided that he is not afraid of being killed by thunder. in the case of. Many people know the thing about the Lenggler Gorge. Known as the Death Valley, Mo Wentian lived in it for so long without accident, and apparently some myths have been spread by people. So much so that even the New Taipei Association does not do anything rash. In the end, Xinbei will build a school in Mijiagong Township, and also hired teachers at a high price to sign a contract for many years of teaching. In the end, Gong Kang also lived in this small town. Mo Wencai came to give him acupuncture and moxibustion, adjusted his enchanted meridians, and saved his skills. Gong Kang was so grateful to Mo Wentian afterwards! And just such an intractable great god, today Zuo Lengyue got two sentences directly. The female emperor deserves to be an female emperor. This face is really nothing to say. Both Ling Feng and Outram stretched their legs, and since they were done, they were ready to go. Although they were tired of driving, they did nt wait for time. This must be rushed back immediately to get Xu Yun s business up. solve. "Who are you trying to save ... what is the situation?" Mo Wentian is still very concerned about Zuo Lengyue''s affairs. "It''s because of the outburst of the mind that you are forced to use mental power to suppress it, which leads to a complete disorder of the body''s meridians." Zuo Lengyue said. Mo Wentian glared: "This ... this is also a big problem, if there is no timely ... measures, then I will go ... there is no point in going." "I have made people use silver needles to seal 108 important points in his body." Zuo Lengyue said: "The needle applicator is also a master of acupuncture, but it''s close to you, she can''t solve him with acupuncture. The disgust in the body. So I need you to come forward to help me. If you do nt help me, this child will not be saved. " Mo Wentian was quite surprised that it was not easy to find someone to seal a hole with a silver needle. Indeed, this was to buy him time. If there is no problem with the silver needle to seal a hole, as long as time is available, he It really makes this man come back to life. "Who is he?" Mo Wentian was curious, who could make Zuo Lengyue so intent, came so far to find him, and wiped off his face. "Xu Yun." Zuo Lengyue said lightly, she knew that Mo Wentian would ask, and he did not intend to hide him. Xu Yun? Mo Wentian was stunned, how could it sound familiar. Wait! ? ! Mo Wentian''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, he suddenly stopped stuttering and jumped up: "Is this Xu Yun the son of Xu Chen ?!" Zuo Lengyue nodded: "Yes, it is Xu Chen and the woman''s child." Mo Wentian felt dull for a while, why? Why did his son Chen Xu want him to rescue him! You know how much he hated Xu Chen twenty years ago. Moreover, what makes Mo Wentian unable to understand is that this kid is still the child of Xu Chen and other women. Now Zuo Lengyue will actually beg him for this kid? "Why ?!" Mo Wentian couldn''t understand it, really couldn''t understand it, he really couldn''t understand it, what the magic of Xu Chen was! All of them have been in the Matilfrance Island recidivism prison for so many years, which can also affect Zuo Lengyue''s every move. This **** guy ... Mo Wentian has been recuperating for so many years, and at this moment there is still something that can''t be stretched! Ling Feng and Outram really don''t understand, why did the emperor tell Mo Wentian Xu Yun''s identity? ! I don''t want to think about how much Mo Wentian hated Xu Chen at that time. Now tell Mo Wentian the identity of Xu Yun. Isn''t that Xu Yun''s life? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1749: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Does this need a reason?" Zuo Lengyue frowned. "And, the reason I can give you, you should know it yourself, don''t need me to say more? I only want one sentence, are you saving?" Still not saved. You finally gave me a happy answer, I do nt have so much time waiting for you. " Mo Wentian''s entanglement in his heart really made him realize that life is better than death! Xu Chen, Xu Chen, you guy who is trapped at the bottom of the Matifrans Island Prison Prison, can actually let Zuo Lengyue help you take care of such an indisputable son? ! This is simply unreasonable! He has paid silently all his life, and he does nt care if he gets nothing, but why Xu Chen can make Zuo Lengyue willing to pay for him? Where is he really attracting Zuo Lengyue, is this a question that Mo Wentian can''t get rid of in his life? "Lengyue ..." After Mo Wentian''s tension disappeared, his teeth became much clearer: "You will be here a thousand miles away, which means that you are very clear in this world. The only person who can save him in this world is me. If the silver needle sealing point cannot be removed perfectly, it will cause greater harm to people. You said that someone can do the silver needle sealing point. I have been incredible, but I dare to guarantee that the person who applies the needle cannot do it. Perfectly unblocked. " Zuo Lengyue nodded: "Of course I know, if I don''t know what you said, I won''t come here to find you. However, you know my temper, if you don''t save, I won''t force you. I Zuo Lengyue has always believed in the way of heaven without humans, you should know me. " Mo Wentian frowned: "But now this is a way to be extraordinary. No one can help you except me." "It depends on whether you help or not, you help me, this way is not a dead end. If you don''t help me, then I can only obey destiny and ask for wisdom. But Zuo Lengyue won''t let anyone restrain with anything. Mine, "Zuo Lengyue said lightly:" If you think I can help you do anything, you are willing to help me, then say, as long as I can do it. But I have a premise, warn you first, I hate people threatening me. " "How could I threaten you!" Mo asked Tianji: "How can I exchange your business for other things! But the problem is that this person is Xu Chen''s son! I ... I ... between me and Xu Chen , Others do not know, you know best! " "What is there between you and Xu Chen?" Zuo Lengyue said: "Did he steal your things or steal yours? Or did he do anything that apologizes to you? Mo Wentian, Xu Chen I''ve been upright in my life, and I dare to say that I have never done anything that I am sorry for. I will tell you again today. " Mo Wentian was really a general, and he couldn''t say a word. Indeed, Xu Chen had never done anything that apologized to him. However, the thing between Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue is that he did not care about the most painful thing in his life! "The thing between me and Xu Chen is my own willingness, and Xu Chen has never forced me to do anything." Zuo Lengyue said: "I love him, it is my own emotions, without your understanding. Even if he is a woman with a woman, I do nt care whether he uses me more or emotionally, but I believe that when he is with me, he is sincerely treating me, which is enough. Mo Wentian, emotional matters can not be forced, no one can. " Mo Wentian bowed his head silently, he was very annoyed, very annoyed, but he was speechless! "Whether you admit it or not, I want to say that if you don''t save people, you can only be jealous. You can''t face yourself. Not we can''t face us." Zuo Lengyue called out: I know what you think, and I understand why you feel sad. But a lot of things are destined, you ca nt force them to come. Mo Wentian sat down without saying a word, thinking about whether he would save or not. Save, he felt awkward in his heart, but Zuo Lengyue was right, it was his own jealousy, Xu Chen did not do anything sorry for him. And if he is not saved, he may be blacklisted directly in Zuo Lengyue''s eyes, right? With the temper of Zuo Lengyue, it is really impossible to ask for people. This time it is quite difficult to find him with the following words. Now if he doesn''t give Zuo Lengyue the face, maybe the relationship between the two will be completely broken? Between himself and Zuo Lengyue, Mo Wentian really needs time to think about it. However, Zeng Lengyue didn''t give him this time. He also knew that it would take three days for the silver needle to seal the hole, or this person would be useless. But this kid is Xu Chen''s kind after all! Why did he save Xu Chen''s species ... There is absolutely no reason to convince himself. Just when Mo Wentian was immersed in his own question and answer, Zuo Lengyue dropped a sentence lightly: "Forget it, I still ask Gao Ming." Zuo Lengyue has never liked to joke. One word is a nail. No one speaks well. This is the absolute principle. Seeing that Zuo Lengyue turned and was about to leave, even Ling Feng and Outram were in a hurry! It ran for three thousand kilometers! Isn''t it just to bring this life-saver back here? If you leave like this, it really means something is wrong! Mo Wentian is right in front of him. Is it true that Zuo Lengyue said to give up and give up? "Go drive, I don''t want to stay in this place for a minute." Zuo Lengyue said coldly to Outram. Onan, who dare to disobey the empress, immediately nodded and walked in the direction of parking. "Lengyue, can you give me some time to consider ?! Did this matter also let me pass the Kaner in my heart?" Mo Wentian how struggling in his heart now, I am afraid only he himself can know. . "I said that I didn''t have so much time to waste." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "I also said that I believe in the path of heaven without a man. If I don''t get an answer from you, I will certainly look for it. New solution. Otherwise? Hanging on a tree? " After throwing away this sentence, Zuo Lengyue strode out of the courtyard, and Ling Feng knew that he could not stop the emperor from saying anything, and could only follow behind. Mo Wentian will be hairy! Alas, more than 20 years have passed, why is she left cold moon or the temper of this little girl? ! When you roll your face, you roll your face. As long as she utters something, you have to do it, alas, this temper ... But he couldn''t ask if he couldn''t stop it! Except that Xu Chen can surrender that **** thing, there is really no second man in this world who can surrender. Mo Wentian can''t wait to give his head a slap, so that he can sober and sober: "I go! I go! Who said I will not go! But you also give me a few minutes to think about what I need to bring with me? ... you are really my dear grandma ... I have taken it, I am convinced to take it by mouth, I am willing to give up the wind, you just give me a few minutes to clean up things, after all, I have not been out for so many years. " "Give you three minutes, get your silver needle ready, don''t wait outdated." Although Zuo Lengyue''s voice was cold, she still showed a triumphant smile on her face. She knew that Xu Yun''s stinky boy was saved now: " Mo Wentian, I do nt want to owe you a favor. You better think about what you need me to do. " "Don''t worry about anything, then wait for me to save the people first." Mo Wentian shook his head helplessly to prepare his silver needle: "If I had to say it now, then I can only say, in case I ca nt save myself. Do nt let me go to the funeral. I m the same person as this kid ... Zuo Lengyue turned around and glared: "Do you want to talk about this crow''s mouth in the future? It''s not as cute as when your tongue is bigger." Mo Wentian stopped talking immediately, and quickly prepared his little box as a treasure. When he got on the bus, he knew he was going to Qindao. This is nearly three thousand kilometers away, so he must be bumped for a day and night. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1750: The savior is here Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The people of Qindao were anxiously waiting for the news of Zuo Lengyue. When Mo asked the sky to get in the car, Zuo Lengyue called her daughter''s phone: "Xiaoye, give my mother another 24 hours Bring back the people who can save Xu Yun, so that everyone can rest assured. " It is conceivable for this call to encourage everyone that Yu Meiren did not give up in vain, and everything she did was affirmed and meaningful. Everyone is looking forward to the arrival of the master, so Xu Yun becomes the lively guy again. After Zuo Lengyue hung up the phone, Mo Wentian''s face wasn''t particularly good-looking and he asked lightly: "Your daughter? Xu ... Xiaoye?" Zuo Lengyue didn''t think much, and nodded: "Yes, my daughter. But her name is Bai Xiaoye, you rarely give my daughter a mess." Mo Wentian almost jumped up in the car, he looked at Zuo Lengyue with wide eyes in surprise: "Bai Xiaoye ?! Isn''t she and Xu Chen''s daughter? Is ... you ... you still ..." "Mo Wentian, do you want to die?" Zuo Lengyue said calmly, "Don''t think I need you now, you can talk nonsense in front of me!" Mo Wentian, who was trained by Zuo Lengyue, did not dare to say anything, and he asked tentatively, "Well ... why is this white?" "When I was pregnant with her, her father''s position was a blank. Is her surname Bai ok? Anyone stipulates that children must follow their parents'' surnames? Why can''t they be changed?" A glance, this guy is too boring. Why are you so curious! "It turned out to be this way ..." Mo Wentian heard this, but agreed with it a little bit: "Yes, there is such an unreliable father, she should not let her know that the surname Bai is good, the surname Bai is good!" "Mo Wentian, I said you have nothing to talk about?" Zuo Lengyue snorted: "If you can''t keep your mouth open, then talk about your own affairs. My daughter''s surname is Xu, you also care Nope. " Mo Wentian smiled awkwardly: "I know that this surname has nothing to do with blood, it is a kind of social inheritance. When starting the matriarchal society, the children are estimated to follow the mother''s name. Later, the production tools were improved, and the role of men became more and more The bigger, the family begins to be dominated by men, and it becomes a patriarchal society, so it follows the father''s surname ... " "Are you going to give me a history lesson?" Zuo Lengyue was really speechless. Mo asked Tian this man is okay, just wouldn''t chat: "Could you tell me more about the origin of the human surname?" "Don''t say it, I really have some research." Mo Wentian said: "As early as the primitive clan in the ancient times, people have surnames. At that time, the social clan was centered on the matrilineal family, and the emperors all took the female surname as the surname. For example, Shennong surnamed Jiang, Huangdi surnamed Ji, Yushun surnamed Yao ...... Later, there were more and more, some of them have the ancestor''s family name as their surname, for example, some descendants of Yao surnamed Tang, and Xia Yinzhou and other surnames Roughly as above, there are also those who follow the surname of the throne. In the Zhou Dynasty, there were Wen Wang and Wu Wang, and then there were Wen and Wu surnames ... and ... " Listening to Mo Wentian talking behind Tao Tao, even Ling Feng and Outram were speechless ... I did nt expect this guy to become a big talk if he did nt stutter, and it s really knowing astronomy and knowing Geography, you know everything, you can talk about everything. This historical study is so thorough that it is a pity not to throw it into a professor of history in Yanjing University or Huaqing University. "Mo Wentian, have you ever thought about changing a way of life?" Zuo Lengyue was not interested in these history, and directly interrupted Mo Wentian''s words: "Have you ever thought of not coming back to this place?" "Don''t come back?" Mo asked Tian Yizheng: "If you don''t come back, then ... where shall I go?" Zuo Lengyue shrugged his shoulders: "You can go to too many places. I recommend you to be a substitute professor at the university, and teach history, you are definitely better than any history teacher. In a few years, there will be Your legend, which one has strong historical knowledge? You can''t ask you on the Kunlun Mountain. " Outram almost laughed out loud while driving, and Ling Feng also joked: "Yeah, yeah, you have such a good history, you should go to Lanxiang Technical School to teach history, absolutely teach history to all students. Level! " "History is still graded? What is Lanxiang Technical School?" Mo Wentian, who has been in seclusion for many years, certainly did not know this famous Lanxiang. "Don''t listen to the two of them talking nonsense to you." Zuo Lengyue knew that the two of them did not hold back any good words: "There is no such level." Ou Nan didn''t want to give up the chance to ridicule: "Why don''t divide it, point! But don''t go to Lan Xiang now, you haven''t heard of a thing, a handsome guy, go to Lan Xiang to learn excavator, learn in one breath Going to the eighth level of professional, this is harder than the eighth level of foreign language! But when he succeeded in his studies, his female friends even ran with a chef who studied in the New West. " Zuo Lengyue was speechless: "Can you both be a little serious? Don''t talk nonsense to me, I''m right." Knowing that he was ridiculed, Mo Wentian did not respond to the two guys in front of him. He was silent for a while and asked Zuo Lengyue: "Is it really possible to teach history?" This guy ... really digs for himself to jump for himself! Zuo Lengyue directly turned his head and stopped ignoring him, but Ling Feng and Outram grasped this point and gave Mo Wentian a flicker. Mo Wentian suddenly felt like he was really derailed from the society. Over the years, he had a higher opinion on acupuncture and moxibustion, but he was so much behind the society. No wonder some people say that geniuses in individual fields are often idiots in more fields. A person who knows everything can never be professional! Only those who can be obsessed with one thing can be professional! On the way back to Qindao, there was one more Mo Wentian, and there was no shortage of laughter and joy along the way. Mo Wentian was very curious about the current society. He suddenly regretted that he had lived in seclusion for so many years without leaving the valley. The gap between the world today and that of more than 20 years ago is too great! Although he has also been in contact with some of the current society in the nearby town, after all, that kind of remote place cannot be compared with the big cities on the southeast coast. All the changes in society have made a huge change in Mo Wentian''s heart. At a sudden moment, he really has a thought of not wanting to go back. Ling Feng and Onan drove on the road alternately, leaving Mo Wentian with a lot of regrets along the way, because he wanted to know what he saw in many places he passed by. He took a closer look and asked Ask. Therefore, on this 3,000-kilometer journey, Mo Wentian made an important decision. After deciding that he had resolved this matter, he would travel around the country to see what the world has become. See See how colorful the world is now. Of course, he didn''t talk nonsense about this decision, for fear that the two guys in front of him would laugh at him, and he would tell Zuo Lengyue his great idea after successfully solving this matter. As Zu Lengyue got closer and closer, Zuo Lengyue''s originally quiet inner heart began to become more and more nervous. She was obviously a little afraid, not to ask Mo Tian if she could really solve all this. After all, Xu Yun is a very special situation. If Mo Wentian couldn''t get it done, wouldn''t she personally bury Xu Yun? Thinking of this, Zuo Lengyue could not help bursting out a cold sweat, she had never been so nervous. And now for Xu Yun''s life, she even sweated out nervously in her nervous hands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1751: unbelievable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Mo Wentian''s great reputation in the acupuncture industry, his appearance naturally made Yu Meiren feel a little weird. Know that this person was already known as the needle **** at the time when she was born. The silver needle made the **** haunted. Being able to kill and save people is definitely an incredible representative. However, the fact that he has been in hiding for many years is also regretted by many people. Yu Meiren really did not expect that Mo Wentian could actually come in person. It seems that this emperor is worthy of being an emperor. This face may be no one in the world underground can match it. . This is already the second day and eight hours of Xu Yun''s Yinzhen sealing point. Mo Wentian and Yu Meiren specifically learned about Xu Yun''s response to some details when she helped Xu Yun, and then nodded frequently, and put Two fingers rested on Xu Yun''s pulse. Obviously, Mo Wentian would not easily shoot before Xu Yun''s physical status is understood. At this time, even if he is not careful, he may fail. The tossing of these two days has made the person in charge of the municipal hospital a bit overwhelmed. If it were not for Chen Wei''s face, they were afraid they would really be kicked out. It''s not that the individual experts in municipal hospitals who have a good name don''t have the heart to save lives, or that they can''t understand what it means to be the parents'' heart of the doctor, but they really want to see these personal jokes now! Sometimes, people can change some things because of their own efforts, but if something like life can be changed, then it is really against the sky! There are too many things in the world that can be counterattacked, but it is impossible to counterattack this day, and people cannot be resurrected. This is the scientific theory of doctors and experts. Now, Xu Yun is already a dead person in their eyes. After all, this so-called silver needle sealing point seems to them to be chaotic! How many silver needles can a person who has been saved by an advanced instrument have entered a state of suspended animation? Even a Chinese medicine expert in a municipal hospital keeps shaking his head and saying that this is impossible. I can''t believe that there is this magical acupuncture method in this world. If Xu Yun could really be saved, it would definitely be explosive news. However, under such tremendous pressure, Mo Wentian still said a little lightly: "This kid, there is still salvation." This sentence became the Dinghai Shenzhen in the hearts of Yu Meiren and everyone, but it also became a big joke in the eyes of all experts in the municipal hospital. Mo Wentian stayed alone in Xu Yun''s room. No one knew what he had done to Xu Yun, but after five hours, he woke up. Shock! All Mo Wentian left was shock. I am afraid that this kind of behavior against the sky can only be achieved by him like this? Under the guidance of Mo Wentian''s silver needle, Xu Yun, with only a hint of breath, disappeared bit by bit, and even Xu Yun couldn''t believe he was alive even after waking up. Xu Yun only remembered the moment before he fainted, as if a huge nuclear explosion had occurred in his body. Of course, although Xu Yun was awake, he still needed a lot of self-cultivation and interest-adjustment. In a short period of time, he couldn''t restore his body''s functions. He needed to recuperate. You Mo Wentian and Yu Meiren are here. Zuo Lengyue also made a decision not to stay in the hospital. In her words, the hospital''s experts are unlikely to play any role. Xu Yun was discharged and Wen Xiao was still in the ward. Although Wen Xiao''s situation was not optimistic, he was at least not in danger of life. But he who relied on the power of the heart demons for a long time, after the heart demons were completely defeated and disappeared from the bottom of his heart, he was like a cramped dragon, but it was better to die alive. Facing this situation, Xu Yun really hoped that Mo Wentian could help him. If Wen Xiao was to be a waste person for the rest of his life, that feeling might be better than killing him. But Mo Wentian was able to save Xu Yun by already giving Zuo Lengyue a great face. He really didn''t want to ignore Xu Yun''s request. Xu Yun didn''t get a response a few times and could roughly understand what Mo Wentian meant. Zuo Lengyue is not a kind person. She can run thousands of kilometers for Xu Yun''s life. That is because Xu Yun is the continuation of the man''s life. Xu Yun also has all the charms that man has. Anyway, Xu Yun will call her a mother according to her seniority. Besides, she owes Xu Yun s affection, if it s not because of the appearance of Xu Yun, she may not be able to get along with Bai Xiaoye as a mother in her life. She gets along in harmony like this. Therefore, Zuo Lengyue will spare no effort on Xu Yun''s affairs, and for someone who has nothing to do with her, it is impossible for her to ask Mo Wentian to help. This is Zuo Lengyue, a woman who cannot be understood by anyone except herself. Even so, Xu Yun, who was able to resume physical activity after three days, decided to make a final request. He could not give up Wen Xiao, he wanted to save him. After Mo Wentian once again diagnosed Xu Yun''s pulse, Xu Yun found an opportunity to speak: "Uncle Mo, I ..." "Don''t say it." But Mo Motian seemed to already know what Xu Yun was going to say, and he directly refused: "I know what you want to say, I don''t have so much energy and effort to take into account so much Human affairs, so if you want to help someone, be smart. " "I know, I really don''t want to talk to you." Although Mo Wentian''s attitude toward Xu Yun was cold, but after all, Xu Yun''s life-saving benefactor, Xu Yun naturally respected: "I don''t expect you to shoot, just , I want you to take a look, if there is any way to save people, you can tell me. " Mo Wentian snorted: "The guy you said, the situation is as bad as yours, I can know even if I don''t go. But his situation is really not that I am unwilling to shoot, but I can''t help him with it. . My acupuncture can be brought back to life, but it cannot be turned into a treasure. Do you understand what I mean? " Hearing Mo Wentian''s words was so straightforward, Xu Yun was quite embarrassed. But if you think about it carefully, Mo Wentian''s words are not without reason. But Xu Yun''s gaze fell unconsciously on Zuo Lengyue''s body. Perhaps at this time only Zuo Lengyue''s opening could make Mo Wentian''s heart changed. In order to urge Mo Wentian to give Xu Yun better care, Zuo Lengyue has never left. Hearing this point also pointed at Xu Yun: "You better take care of yourself first, don''t think about anything Other people. If it were nt for that bastard, you would nt fall into this field now. It s good that I did nt trouble him. Yu Meiren put all her thoughts on Xu Yun, and she really did nt have time to think about Wen Xiao s things. She had already made contact with the brigade about what happened here, and Wan Kuangxiao learned that Zuo Lengyue was present and was not convenient to come forward. Whatever they did, Yu Meiren and Guo Guo were given enough time for them to come back after confirming that Xu Yun was recovering. Wan Xuanxiao still cares about Xu Yun''s affairs, but he also cares about Wen Xiao. If Wen Xiao did not go astray, he might be a dragon and a phoenix now, but now, he is more or less concerned about Wen Xiao, as for how to intervene in this matter, there is nothing for a while. idea. But he believes that Xu Yun should be able to handle the situation in this regard. Wen Xiao is his brother, and he experienced the same life and death. This feeling cannot be replaced by one of his captains. Wan Kuangxiao believes that Xu Yun will be able to deal with this problem. He only needs to give a little support behind his back. Wan Kuangxiao found Wang Yi to discuss how they should do the backing work, how to ensure that the next Xu Yun, Yu Meiren and Guo Guo will not encounter the threat from Wen Xiao. Moreover, the opportunity for Wen Xiao to repent should be fully given, otherwise Xu Yun''s all efforts will be in vain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1752: Integrity and pride Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao in the hospital has been thinking about the question for a few days. Do you want to choose to leave quietly? Although it is regrettable to leave like this, I am sorry Xu Yun. But what can he bring to Xu Yun besides causing trouble to Xu Yun? Useless ... He also learned from the Yumei population that Xu Yun s body has gradually recovered. Xu Yun and Wen Xiao s situation is different. Wen Xiao s injury basically made him a waste person, and Xu Yun was under the needle of Mo Wentian. It only ruled out the violent breath in the body and resolved the power of the demon, but Xu Yun''s own cultivation was not affected in any way. No one in the world wants to become a waste person. Even if there is a ray of life, as a master of martial arts, he will do his best to find ways to maintain his own strength. Wen Xiao is also a layman, he is not so open-minded, but whenever there is a chance, he will also have hope. Now he can accept all these facts, because he really can''t see his slightest chance. On the request of Xu Yun, Yu Meiren went to the hospital every day to take a look at Wen Xiao''s situation. Now his body is not enough to leave the hospital, so Chen Wei also arranged for the police to stay in the hospital. Obviously, with the physical condition of Wen Xiao, two ordinary criminal policemen can look at him. "You pay more attention to your own body, we are still trying to find a way." Yu Meiren said to Wen Xiao: "Although you are in a special situation now, but there is no way out of the sky, even Xu Yun can be questioned A few silver needles were resurrected from death, not to mention your situation. " Wen Xiao smiled bitterly. He knew that Yu Meiren was comforting him. They were in different situations. Even Mo Wentian couldn''t use a few silver needles to make him a waste person return to the top. And, even if it is possible, can that person take action? Obviously I am afraid that I can''t help him ... except that in the eyes of Xu Yun and Yu Meiren, he can be regarded as his own person. In the eyes of others, he is a sinner who is innocent. How dare a sinner ask for something else, it would be Xu Yun''s unbearable justice to keep him a cheap life, otherwise he would be killed at that time, and he would not be in trouble now. "I believe that with Xu Yun''s three-inch tongue, he will surely convince Mo Wentian to come and see your situation." Yu Mei said, "Even if he has no way to help you, but with his ability to reach the peak of the meridian points. Research, maybe you can see where your problem is, and we will try another way, maybe it will be brighter. " "Maybe." Wen Xiao didn''t want to refute Yu Meiren''s kindness. Although he didn''t believe this, he nodded. However, all the despair showed a new turn. When Wen Xiao didn''t expect Mo Wentian to help him, Mo Wentian really appeared. Xu Yun and Zuo Lengyue were also coming with him, and Ruan Qingshuang was not left or left. She was not as careful as Zuo Meiyan. She was completely relieved to see that Xu Yun could wake up. It s impossible for Tianyu to spend so much time The main thing, although Zuo Meiyan also wants to watch this guy recover more than Xu Yun, most of the time still has to deal with official matters. Of course, Bai Xiaoye also came, and her hostility towards Wen Xiao was quite large, so she was not willing to enter even his ward. She really couldn''t understand why Xu Yun would still call such a brother to such a person who spared no effort to harm him. But who let this happen is that Xu Yun wants to make his own decisions. Others can''t control it, and they don''t intervene. After seeing Xu Yun, Wen Xiao was a little surprised, a little panicked, and a little overwhelmed. He didn''t know what he should say at all, sorry? Is it a blessing? still is "It feels better." Xu Yun seemed to have never happened before: "Uncle Mo promised me to take a look at your situation. You just have to cooperate with us." "Boss, I''ve got your heart, but I''m really embarrassed to trouble anyone." Wen Xiao frowned, his voice still sounded so terrifying: "You let me die by myself." . " Mo Wentian heard it and snorted: "This is looking down on me. Just stop, since I look down on me, I have nothing to say. Xu Yun, you heard it yourself, since he wanted to live by himself, Even the fairy cannot save him, do you understand what I mean? " Xu Yun knows that Wen Xiao will come up with such a sentence, and quickly explained: "Uncle Mo, his consciousness may be a little unclear, don''t be surprised. You must help him to see, I beg you, your this I have to remember Xu Yun s kindness for my kindness. In the future, there is no need for me. I will be a bull and a horse. Hearing Xu Yun''s sincerity, Mo Wentian''s complexion only recovered, but he still looked at Wen Xiao reluctantly. "I know my own consciousness very well. I am sober." Wen Xiao struggled more when he heard Xu Yun''s words: "I said I don''t need it, I don''t need it, I die. Very good, really, boss, you do nt have to worry about me so much, can you? Wen Xiao didn''t really want to live on his own, but saw Xu Yun''s solicitation in order to let Mo Wentian look at his situation! What else to do as a cow or a horse? why? ! Why did Xu Yun owe such a kindness to others because of his own affairs. Mo Wentian''s arrogant look made Wen Xiao feel awkward and helpless in Xu Yun''s begging. Wen Xiao does not understand what Xu Yun looks like, but no matter what Xu Yun has other methods, he would not ask Mo Wentian like this. In other words, if it was a matter of his own body, he would not so request a person who was arrogant and indifferent to him, but it was helpless that the fault was on his Wen Xiao, so Xu Yun had to do this Come in a low profile! "Yoyo, you see what your attitude is." Mo Wentian sneered: "It''s okay, Xu Yun. Whatever you say to me now, I can''t help you. Because he doesn''t even ..." "Mo Wentian." Zuo Lengyue suddenly interrupted Mo Wentian''s words. Mo Wentian didn''t have any complaints because he was interrupted. He could only shut his mouth obediently, turned his head to look at Zuo Lengyue, and listened to her next instructions and orders. It can be seen in Zuo Lengyue''s complexion that she is very dissatisfied with Mo Wentian''s performance just now: "Since you have all been to this place, there is so much nonsense. What to do and what to do, be yourself Just do it. Do nt let me get angry ... do nt always think that Xu Yun owes you something, if you really feel bad, then ask me to find a balance, I wo nt say it again for the third time, understand? " Mo Wentian laughed twice, and he didn''t dare to make it at all: "Oh, then ... that, since this is the case, we won''t delay time. Xu Yun, your brother is also a straight-talking person." Mo Wentian said while pulling out the silver needle, and before the Wen Xiao responded, the three silver needles were already stuck in Wen Xiao''s head. Just now, I was eager to try Wen Xiao, who wanted to refuse Mo Wentian, and I couldn''t speak or struggle anymore. I could only open my eyes and let Mo Wentian observe and diagnose him next. Although Mo Wentian doesn''t know how to diagnose pulses with hanging wires, he also has his own special skill to diagnose pulses with silver needles. I saw him stab a silver needle into the Wenxiao pulse. The silver needle was beating with the pulse from time to time. Mo Wentian didn''t even touch it with his hands, so he could judge according to the reaction of the silver needle. Wen Xiao''s pulse. I am afraid that this tall maneuver can only be done by Mo Wentian. Most people are afraid to even think about it. The ward is very quiet, everyone is waiting for Mo Wentian''s result. Zuo Lengyue suddenly got up and looked out of the window of the ward, not knowing why, she had a faint sense of uneasiness just now. Outside the window of the ward, either the sick person or the family members of the sick person came back and forth, or the little nurses and doctors, there was no sign of anything wrong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1753: Mysterious people visited late at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue rubbed her temples, maybe her spirits were in an overly tense atmosphere during this time, and she seemed particularly sensitive. Well, I''m too nervous. After all, this is a hospital. What dangers can exist? Zuo Lengyue asked himself again, while sitting back aside. Looking at Zuo Lengyue''s reaction, Qiu Yan couldn''t help but look out of the ward. Yes, a sensitive Qiu Yan smelled strange, but he couldn''t really tell what it was . Is it really because the recent spirit is really too nervous? Tension can make people sensitive, maybe nothing has changed, but they are a little sensitive, right? In such a period, neither Zuo Lengyue nor Qiu Yan would think much. Their thoughts were also placed in the ward, wondering if Wen Xiao could have a chance. If there is, it is naturally best and everyone is happy. It''s not how happy you will be, because Xu Yun will be relieved. And if there is really no chance, it does not matter, anyway, they have no feelings for Wen Xiao. Except for Xu Yun, Yu Meiren and Wen Xiao who have friendship, the other wards really don''t feel anything. Although Wen Xiao didn''t particularly accept Mo Wentian''s alms, but Xu Yun had already paid so much for him. What else could he insist on? It would be better to cooperate with him. Don''t think so much about the waste, just As if I were dead. Moreover, I am afraid this is really his only chance. "Strange ... It''s weird!" Mo Wentian suddenly frowned and looked at Wen Xiao with a shocked expression. He stretched out his hand and opened Wen Xiao''s eyelids. Then he suddenly took out a silver needle and stuck it to Wen Xiao Behind the root of the ear, Wen Xiao immediately lost his energy. Just now, because Mo Wentian didn''t say anything, he turned his eyelids a little uncomfortably. Wen Xiao squinted and fell asleep directly, Mo Wentian The acupuncture of a ghost doctor is really not a small boo, and he was put to sleep with a single needle. Xu Yun was worried: "Uncle Mo, this is ..." "Relax, although my needle is more powerful than anesthesia, but my needle has no side effects, I want to wake him up, just pull the needle." Mo Wentian said: "I do it for his own good, his heart Not cooperating with my treatment, I need him to stabilize his emotions. " Xu Yun was relieved when he heard this, and he was grateful for everything Mo Wentian did: "What about his situation? Is there a chance to recover." "In theory, there is a way." Mo Wentian''s voice changed: "However, it only exists in theory. Because it is just ... nothing more, and more talk will only increase your own troubles. Today Right here, I want to see his situation tomorrow and talk about it. " Xu Yun also wanted to ask something, but Zuo Lengyue gave him a look, indicating that he wanted to be calm. Since Mo Wentian had already shot, it means that he would not care about half of it and suddenly ignored it. This is not Mo Wentian''s style. No matter what, Mo Wentian will eventually give an answer. Now he doesn''t say it, indicating that he has no idea in his heart. With the effectiveness of that silver needle, Wen Xiao is sure to stop sleeping all day. Perhaps it was also a beneficial and harmless thing for him. Xu Yun didn''t care much. Since Mo Wentian hadn''t said that Wen Xiao was not saved, Xu Yun didn''t feel so worried. Mo Wentian said that Wen Xiao needed rest now, the smoother the breath, the more helpful he was, so everyone did not delay time and left the hospital one after another. After all, there are criminal police guards in this ward, which is already a very high-level security guard. Although Mo Wentian seemed unwilling to give Wen Xiao a diagnosis, he was particularly curious about the situation. After returning, he not only figured it out himself, but also made several calls one after another, not knowing who he was calling. But the discussion is all about Wen Xiao. Zuo Lengyue told Xu Yun that although Mo Wentian didn''t seem to be in touch, it was still very reliable to do things. I believe he can give an answer. In this way, time unknowingly arrived late at night, Xu Yun continued to recover under Mo Wentian''s acupuncture. ... "This duty is really easy. I don''t know what Chen Ju thinks. The guy inside is like this, can he still run?" At the door of Wen Xiao''s ward, two young criminals in charge of the caretaker sat bored On both sides of the entrance to the ward. The tall young criminal police officer seemed to be particularly bored with this work arrangement, and yawned. There was a sentence and the younger criminal police officer who was short said: "You said, you can still come to an organization, come over and put in Buddy saved? " "Are you watching too many movies?" The short policeman said silently: "Is there still a helicopter to land? Will we solve the two with heavy weapons and save the people inside? Hollywood? If you are sleepy, squint For a while, I ll look at it first, do nt think about it, I m not too tired. "Haha, isn''t it idle or boring." The tall young criminal policeman still likes fantasy: "If this is really coming, then I''m not afraid, just solve them all, and set up a first-class merit. It s Guangzong Yaozu. " The short young policeman sighed: "I said, buddy, we didn''t even wear bulletproof vests, did you practice the golden bell, or the iron shirt, so confident that you are not afraid of bullets? Now? " "You''re really boring, I don''t like to be on duty with you, it''s boring." The tall young criminal policeman waved his hand. "Look at it, I squint for a while." Just before the voice fell, footsteps were heard in the hospital corridor. It was almost a little late at night, and even the little nurses on duty were almost closing their eyes and recuperating. The sudden sound of footsteps naturally made the two criminal policemen cheer up. The footsteps are heavy, obviously a man. When a man in a jumpsuit appeared, the two criminal policemen quickly increased their vigilance. Most of the night, even if an ordinary person passes by, it is quite scary, isn''t it? The man lowered his head, and under the cover of his hat, he could not see what he looked like. The tall young criminal policeman has stood up, because this person seems to be stepping towards them step by step, because it is a hospital, they are not good to make a loud noise, they can only ask with a small voice: "Who are you ?! " The man didn''t say anything, and still walked towards the two criminal policemen step by step. The short young criminal policeman couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up and said, "If you ask, our police ..." Just before he could speak a word, the man in the hoodie suddenly made an arrow and rushed in front of the two young criminals. The two felt a tingling pain in their heart and mouth, and fell to the ground directly. The whole process didn''t even make a sound. The man in the hoodie sneered and spit out two words: waste. He leaned over and dragged the two criminal policemen, placed them on their seats, and then quietly pushed open the door of Wen Xiao''s ward and walked straight in. I am afraid that only the corridor monitoring can record the whole process. But now, the monitoring screens in the monitoring room are all snowflakes, and the staff on duty in the monitoring room have fallen asleep at their desks. After the hooded man entered the ward, the snowflakes on the monitoring screen disappeared. The man in the hoodie walked into Wen Xiao''s ward before pulling the hat off his head, but in the dark ward, he could only see his cold face with the faint moonlight. There was a sound of two little nurses going to the bathroom in the corridor. The hooded man stood silently in front of Wen Xiao''s bed and looked at the unconscious Wen Xiao in bed so quietly. It wasn''t until the two nurses returned to the restroom after returning from the bathroom that the hooded man walked to Wen Xiao''s bed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1754: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao was of course completely unaware of this, and the man wearing a hoodie seemed to understand everything. When he walked to Wen Xiao s bed, he reached out and gently touched the root on the acupuncture point behind Wen Xiao s ear. The silver needle was pulled down, and all movements were flowing without any hesitation. As soon as Wen Xiao shook all over, he opened his only eye instantly and sat up in bed with a puff. Although Wen Xiao''s eyes were a bit dazed, his consciousness was clearly sober. When he saw a man wearing a hoodie in front of him, his first reaction was to attack, but soon his body''s functional response told him that he had not shot. The power of a fatal blow, or even that he had no power to shoot, the heavy arm made Wen Xiao almost unable to raise his fist. "One-eyed, did you have one year last time? Now seeing my old friend, are you going to treat me this way?" The hooded man said in non-standard Chinese: "Listen Say you''re in trouble, I''m not thousands of miles away. Is it an honor to run from the Middle East to visit you? " Wen Xiao stared at the man in front of him, and after a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and popped two words in the lips: "Vulture ..." "Oh, you haven''t responded to me for such a long time. I thought that the one-eyed brother is a nobleman." The vulture, the leader of the Southeast Asian armed organization, after he was informed by his men, he handled the matter in his hand and hurried to Huaxia. In the past two days, he has been observing nothing. Before he can be sure that Wen Xiao has become a waste person, he will not rush into action because he knows Wen Xiao''s strength. Today, he finally determined that Wen Xiao was no longer the same as that of that year. Although those who were present during the day had extremely powerful auras, the vultures did not give up. He believed that no one would be present at night because those people were There is no friendly attitude. The only one who really cares about Wen Xiao said that his brother and his brother are weak, and the feeling of weak aura seems to be recovering from a serious illness. At night, there were only two criminal policemen. It was not a problem for vultures. Under the baptism of wars in Southeast Asia and the Middle East for so many years, he was already accustomed to all kinds of sneaky means of solving problems. Now for him, it''s just to do a very simple and normal thing. Wen Xiao knew how much the vultures hated him. Over the years, each of their collisions and confrontations ended in the failure of the vultures. Over time, the armed groups of the vultures began to become second-rate mercenary organizations in that area. This price is naturally greatly reduced. In the battle that happened a year ago, Wen Xiao caused the opposite party that hired vultures to suffer a heavy loss. The vultures suffered a fiasco and returned home. They left Southeast Asia in a hurry, and hid in a small town in the Middle East to recuperate and recruit troops. This hatred is not a trivial matter for vultures. It can be said that the battle that left him with vultures for more than ten years returned to pre-liberation overnight. Can vultures not have revenge! This is why he has always arranged people to follow Wen Xiao s whereabouts even if he is so embarrassed. He must report this hatred! "How did you find here." Wen Xiao realized that he was already fierce, but now he is really not afraid of death, not at all. "You don''t have to worry about it." The vulture triumphantly said: "One-eyed, I didn''t expect you to have today, how about it, do you have anything you want to say? Are there any regrets for unfinished things? Tell me, I can help you, really. " Wen Xiao said coldly: "If you came to see my joke, congratulations, you finally have the time to show off your power in front of me. However, I tell you, you can show off your power in front of me, forever. Under the circumstances, you will never win on the battlefield. " In the face of Wen Xiao''s provocation, the vulture snorted: "One-eyed, why are you so proud, you are already like this, what qualifications are you proud of? Look at your situation, I can make you in minutes To die. " "Come on, all I want now is a death." Wen Xiao was not kidding. If the vulture killed him, wouldn''t it be a relief for him? Maybe he has done too many bad things in his life, and he really deserves such punishment. Come on, get started. Wen Xiao can really let go of everything in his heart and accept the punishment of death at any time. "Yeah, I really want to kill you personally right away. Over the years, how much suffering did you make me suffer, and how much taste did you let me taste? You should be very clear." Vulture said: "But Now that I see you as a ghost, I do nt want to kill you. Do you want to know why? Because of you, it s better to die. " Wen Xiao sneered: "If you don''t kill me now, I''m afraid there will be no chance after that. When I recover, do you think you still have a chance?" The vulture smiled and picked up the silver needle in his hand: "It seems that this thing is really easy to stick behind your ears. After you are comatose, did you not hear their words? They said, you It s not saved, I can only be a waste person for a lifetime, because they do nt want you to know this fact, so I only made you dizzy and said. " These words are only vultures intentionally stimulating Wen Xiao, but he believes that Wen Xiao can''t be saved. The expression of the person who diagnosed and treated Wen Xiao was full of helplessness and helplessness. Wen Xiao indeed recalled that he was fainted only after he was given a needle. He didn''t know anything about the subsequent things. Until just now, he opened his eyes and saw a vulture appearing in front of him. Obviously, this was already the middle of the night. "One-eyed, I will look at you bit by bit and tortured and tortured by my inner pain before I can bear the heart to let you die." The vulture smiled slightly: "Come, try this thing, this is for the spiritual damage on the battlefield The new drugs taken by the mercenaries can make people forget everything they saw and heard in the last few hours. The drug is still in the trial period, and I do nt know if there are any side effects, but I can guarantee that you can forget My presence. " Wen Xiao struggled to avoid, but his body really did not have that ability to avoid: "You bastard! Vulture, you can do such a mean thing, are you still a man!" The vulture didn''t care so much, he swallowed the capsule of Wen Xiao directly and swallowed the capsule: "I''m doing it for you too, don''t remember that I''ve been here? You may still feel more comfortable in your heart." When Wen Xiao was forced to eat the capsule that vulture stiffly stuffed into his mouth, the vulture suddenly shot and came to Wen Xiao''s chest. At this moment, he had injected a small injection into Wen Xiao''s body Just like outside, the vulture was injected into the body of the two criminal policemen with two small injections. This thing is very useful. If no one wakes up loudly, the person who was injected can sleep until death. And being awakened, as if nothing happened, just sleep. The vulture didn''t want to find trouble in China, so he didn''t dare to rush to kill the two criminals. This injection would make the two criminals completely quiet without disturbing his conversation with Wen Xiao. Wake them up. As for Wen Xiao, someone will wake up. The vulture would do this only because he didn''t know where to insert the silver needle, so that Wen Xiao could fall asleep again. Now that Wen Xiao was sleeping, he would not remember the conversation between the two of them when he woke up, and the vulture reinserted the silver needle behind Wen Xiao s ear, took his hoodie, pushed the ward door out of the ward . At this time, the screen of the hospital''s monitoring room monitoring this corridor picture was once again full of snowflakes ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1755: Mystery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mo Wentian may not be an easy-to-reach person, or he may not be a medical doctor with the heart of his parents, but he is definitely a medical idiot. If Wen Xiao s situation is not so complicated, he may not really be so concerned . After studying yesterday and talking with several mysterious friends, Mo Wentian didn''t sleep for almost night. He was only thinking about a problem in his head, considering what method can be used to solve Wen Xiao''s situation. And the time of the night was not wasted. The morning sunlight had just entered the room through the curtains, and Mo Wentian stood up urgently. He needs to go to the hospital to judge one thing, after confirming Wen Xiao''s condition, he can basically judge whether Wen Xiao is still saved. Mo Wentian, who already had the final method of determination, could not sit still, and the people who were awakened by him early in the morning were also surprised. This person''s reaction has changed so much. Because Mo Wentian was so anxious that everyone could not even have breakfast, and Xu Yun was also very excited. Ruan Qingshuang asked everyone to go to the hospital. She took Guoguo and Qiu Yan to buy some simple breakfast for everyone. Send it. Mo Wentian was also polite. He named and wanted to eat tea eggs and want to drink sweet foam. Although these things are very simple, they seem to be something that he can''t eat in the secret valley. Although it is said that with the continuous introduction of Xinshang Breakfast, it has had a big impact on the traditional breakfast market, but there are still a few very good breakfast shops in Qindao that make sweet foam especially authentic, and I am afraid that this thing will also be You can drink the hottest and most authentic one in the morning of Kotoshima. Xu Yun and others didn''t have the thought of eating at this time, and quickly took Mo Wentian to the hospital. Everyone got out of the car and went straight to the ward. When they arrived, they saw that Chen Wei was reprimanding two young criminals with a deep voice at the door of the ward. The two of them bowed their heads and dared not say anything. As for the things that were vaguely remembered in their minds, they dared not talk nonsense. Fortunately, nothing was abnormal in the ward, Wen Xiao was still asleep, and let the two people feel more or less relieved. "Does you come here to let you sleep?" Chen Wei glared: "If you want to sleep in the future, then go home and go to sleep! You will not be used to work in the future! You must remember yours at any time. Occupation, remember your responsibilities, what are we? A policeman, a public servant of the people, you ca nt steal and play at any time! " In fact, the two of them felt wronged. They are still very dedicated. Even if they are tired, they will take a break from each other. Who knows that they fell asleep yesterday? "Chen Ju, we know that we are wrong. We must work hard and remember our responsibilities in the future." The two of them bowed their heads, and they vaguely remembered that there was a person last night, but they have no impression of anything afterwards, like I had a dream, I couldn''t remember the second half of it. "Uncle Chen, they may be really tired. Understandably, don''t blame them." Xu Yun stepped forward with a smile and said, "We should be responsible for this matter and trouble you." Chen Wei said: "Don''t help your kid talk to me, I''m doing it for them. Also, before there is any conclusion about this matter, I have the right to take charge of this person''s monitoring. If you have to take over to deal with this I need to give me a red-headed document before I can release people. I will not release this person just because of you. You should understand what I mean, Xu Yun. Do things in accordance with regulations. " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand." "Then you go in, I just went in and looked at it, he is still asleep inside." Chen Wei said: "You also need to hold on to the people above you to deal with it, otherwise I will keep staring." Xu Yun nodded and Chen Wei waved to signal that they were going in quickly. He was afraid that he would still give these two young people a lesson to prevent the two from falling into the danger of neglecting their duties so early. Chen Wei''s prestige has been established in a short period of time, so the following people still respect him very much and listen to his bitterness. It''s just that the seemingly absurd dreams yesterday were the unspeakable secrets of the two. There is really no way to report this unreliable thing to Chen Wei. The first thing that Mo Wentian walked into the ward was to pull the needle for Wen Xiao, but the moment his finger touched the silver needle, he frowned! The needle he pierced himself knew very well that it seemed that someone had moved it! Someone definitely moved! Is it that Wen Xiao is not controlled by this acupoint? Or what happened in the end ... has anyone else been here? "Don''t pretend, if you''re awake, tell me what the **** is going on." Mo Wentian frowned, he didn''t pull out the silver needle behind Wen Xiao''s ear. Everyone was obviously dumbfounded by Mo Wentian''s clueless words, and all looked at Mo Wentian dumbfounded. The Wen Xiao in the hospital bed is still intact, there is no sign of sobriety? Zuo Lengyue frowned, and she understood that Mo Wentian was a person who didn''t like to joke casually. When he said this, there must be some situation: "What happened, what is the situation, tell me." "Someone has been here." Facing Zuo Lengyue''s question, Mo Wentian did not hesitate, he looked at Wen Xiao again, should this guy pretend to be lethargic? Ok, let you install it, and the reaction of pulling out the silver needle can be determined. Mo Wentian pulled the silver needle directly, but Wen Xiao still didn''t respond. Mo Wentian sneered: "What is the effect and reaction of my needle, I know better than anyone. I put him to sleep, pull it out to wake him up, and now this situation, ha ha ... no I said, you should be clear? If it s not that he s pretending to be lethargic, it s that someone came here last night, otherwise, it s definitely not possible. I do nt ask him if I m sure it s wrong. " Xu Yun frowned, he walked to Wen Xiao, he could not pretend to be with him? "Wen Xiao!" The always polite Yu Mei suddenly came forward and threw Wen Xiao a punch. "So many people are busy for you! If you still have to pretend to be uncooperative, who are you worthy of?" Yu Meiren''s fist hit Wen Xiao''s chest, and Wen Xiao coughed suddenly with a cough! His response was obviously not disguised, but it was really like being awakened by a deep sleep. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and we can all see from Wen Xiao''s reaction, which is definitely not acting. Wen Xiao stared at the people around him with wide eyes, and did not understand why they looked at themselves with such eyes: "What are you ... what are you going to do?" "Who came here yesterday." Mo Wentian believed that his needle could not be invalidated. The person who pulled the needle was definitely not Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao looked at Mo Wentian blankly, obviously not knowing what Mo Wentian said. Meaning, he couldn''t remember what happened before, and he didn''t have any impression at all. "Don''t you all come yesterday?" Wen Xiao said. Mo asked Tian Yizheng: "If you still want me to save you, then you''d better tell me the truth, who came again after we left." "No one has been here." Wen Xiao also quite affirmed. "Then why your needle is passive? I tell you that once this needle is passive, you will wake up. This is an indisputable fact. I can experiment with everyone present!" Mo Wentian said: "You wake up I will definitely see who has been here! " "What do I lie to you? Am I sick? I said no one has been here, that is, no one has come." Wen Xiao was also a little speechless: "Is there anything else to deceive?" Mo Wentian saw Wen Xiao''s reaction and knew that he really didn''t need to lie to him, but why did things become like this? "Have you ever been to someone, just ask the two outside the door." Bai Xiaoye said. "No need to ask." Xu Yun shook his head: "If they meet someone, they will report it. And they did not report it, indicating that they haven''t seen it. Just now Chen Ju taught them again, they fell asleep in the middle of the night, if someone came, then It must have come in the middle of the night. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1756: Unexpected disturb Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Surveillance." Zuo Lengyue calmly said that she glanced at Lin Ge, and Lin Ge immediately understood what Zuo Lengyue meant, and nodded and left the ward quickly, just as Chen Wei was still there, and with his assistance, he could naturally relax Let the hospital show them everything that happened yesterday in the surveillance tape. Chen Wei understood what Lin Ge meant, and immediately understood that when the two young criminals fell asleep, what happened in the hospital might not have happened. Thinking of the possibility that things might be terrible, of course Chen Wei couldn''t sit still and immediately took Lin Ge to the person in charge of the hospital to ask for the surveillance video from last night. The monitoring video made Lin Ge and Chen Wei both puzzled. Just a little late at night, the young criminals at the entrance of the two wards were talking and laughing, but the monitoring screen suddenly turned into snowflakes, and there were no images. Waiting for one or two After a few minutes, the monitoring screen returned to normal, and the two young criminals fell asleep at the door of the ward. Then the two nurses in the duty room appeared, but they were not close to the ward. They just went to the bathroom on the floor. After a few minutes, the snowflakes appeared again on the monitoring screen. After the snowflakes disappeared, all the monitoring contents were normal. When Chen Wei appeared to wake up the two young criminals early in the morning, there was nothing wrong with it. When it comes to something that is not right, it was the first time snowflakes appeared on the surveillance screen, because just a minute or two later, the two young criminals went to sleep. But what will happen in this minute? Why is it so coincident that the monitoring will go wrong? Is it coincidence or premeditated? After Lin Ge conveyed the video he saw, Xu Yun had his own judgment. He believed that someone must have appeared, and this person must have some kind of technology that can be used to monitor the camera through wireless intervention. Products, the current technology is so developed, this kind of thing is not so difficult to get, and the hospital is not a secret place, so the camera can not costly install anti-jamming cameras, the technology that interferes with the normal operation of the camera by wireless It is normal for the product to interfere. If there is someone coming, the person coming is definitely not a simple person, not only can interfere with the normal video recording, but also have the ability to do to the two criminal policemen. The two well-trained young criminals fell asleep within a minute, apparently affected by outside influences. "Is it something like Ecstasy?" Bai Xiaoye guessed: "Someone used Ecstasy, and the two of them smelled and fell asleep." "No." Xu Yun denied Bai Xiaoye''s guess: "Although the effect of Ecstasy is very fast, the effect disappears very quickly. The monitoring clearly shows that the two have been lethargic until Chen Ju forcibly wakes the two, just like It s the same as Yu Mei who woke up Wen Xiao just now ... it needs a strong influence to wake him up. " Zuo Lengyue also nodded: "Yes, and two little nurses appeared to go to the bathroom afterwards. If it is something like Obsession, the two of them will also be affected. Obviously, they have not received any Influence. The two men were anesthetized by something alone, not by a large space. " Chen Wei frowned quickly, and the matter was really still to be investigated. He immediately called in the two people on duty last night and questioned the matter in public. Two young criminal policemen, you look at me, I look at you, they all say that they really do nt remember what happened. They do nt say something that looks like a dream, they do nt say anything to make people laugh, because it s too cinematic. They just talk about things privately, and when they speak to outsiders, they are really afraid of jokes. Mo Wentian was puzzled. His eyes were always on Wen Xiao. If someone came in and touched Wen Xiao s silver needle, Wen Xiao s speed of waking would never give anyone the opportunity to avoid, he would definitely see Who came to his room. But the most bewildered among all was Wen Xiao, as if some memory had been erased yesterday, and did not understand what was going on. Mo Wentian calmly said: "It seems that this man is premeditated, can interfere with the monitoring, can avoid the guards, can make Wen Xiao forget the memory ... Hehe, it''s not easy. And, he can know, pull out Wen Xiaoer''s ear The silver needle at the back can wake him up, which means that when I did all this yesterday, he could see ... " As a result of this, the crowd was stunned. Was it their own? But everyone who was present yesterday returned to Xu Yun, and no one needed that? Why should we avoid Xu Yun to do these things? There really is no need for that. Zuo Lengyue realized that her uneasiness yesterday was not groundless, and she was definitely not nervous because of her exhaustion these days. Yesterday she smelled the feeling of something wrong, but she didn''t care. It seemed that the partition wall with ears was really unpredictable. There is another thing that Zuo Lengyue did not understand. Since he secretly visited in the middle of the night, he naturally had his own purpose. But Wen Xiao did not have anything that looked wrong, was it a friend? Not an enemy? So why should Wen Xiao forget what happened? Why avoid them? It''s an enemy, not a friend ... Then why not kill Wen Xiao when he doesn''t even have the most basic resistance? This is not reasonable anyway. This really makes Zuo Lengyue unable to understand. Why didn''t Xu Yun even understand this matter? Wen Xiao''s eyes didn''t mean any deception. Xu Yun believed that he didn''t know anything about it. Well, anyway, Wen Xiao has nothing to do, I believe the other party is not malicious. "Now we are not clear about this situation. We do not know if the other party is an enemy or a friend, but there is no threat to us for now." Follow the natural development. If the other party still has the heart to do, it will inevitably show its feet. " Xu Yun nodded, he also agreed with Zuo Lengyue''s meaning, things should follow their natural development, and things that can''t be controlled can''t be controlled even by all means. In the face of this totally inexplicable event, they can only let go of it first. Of course Wen Xiao is even more relaxed. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he is dead or alive. Even Xu Yun is so wasteful of energy that he doesn''t want to see it. Mo Wentian didn''t want to think about these messy things anymore. He just wanted to get an answer from Wen Xiao. Can he save it? Is there really only the least reliable and impossible way to make this guy? From a waste person to a master again. After yesterday''s events, Wen Xiao also cooperated with Mo Wentian more. When Mo Wentian made some diagnoses, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Seeing his solemn expression, Xu Yun''s heart also touched his throat. "There is still no way." Zuo Lengyue didn''t want to speculate, anyway, just give an answer quickly, or worry. Whether the counter-textual owl can be saved or not, it doesn''t matter to her. She just doesn''t want Xu Yun to be disappointed, nothing else. Mo Wentian naturally dared not sell Guanzi in front of Zuo Lengyue: "Yes ... but this method can also be said to be ... no." "What do you mean? Don''t make it so complicated, will it work or not? Is it so difficult to answer this question?" Zuo Lengyue said impatiently. Mo Wentian smiled bitterly: "If he wants to restore the strength of the veins, I don''t have that strength. His situation is that he relies too much on the power of the demons, which causes the power with the demons to disappear and cannot be charged. You can use a piece of Pope jade worn by the Xihoya people for a long time, at least for more than three years, you can use it to warm the mind, you can be restored! " The Xihoya tribe, Po Boyu, these are simply the myths of fantasy, even Mo Wentian knows this! But this is indeed one of the ways he can heal after discussing with his old friends yesterday. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1757: Speaking is not saying Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing the answer given by Mo Wentian, Zuo Lengyue was obviously completely dissatisfied. She sneered: "Mo Wentian, if you really have no way, say no way. Why do you still say such a way What ... is this a method? What brain did you use to figure it out! " "Lengyue, I''m really not a vulgar woman!" Mo Wentian saw that Zuo Lengyue didn''t believe him, his expression was to be more wronged, how wronged he was, but how hard it took him to work hard with a few old friends The information obtained with the help, as far as he diagnosed Wen Xiao, just fits this point! You need to use this method! This is definitely a remedy that nobody knows in the underground world. If he and Shen Gongde, the grandson of the originator Shen Jinmao, had had a deadly relationship by chance, he really could not get this remedy! Zuo Lengyue''s disbelief really hurt Mo Wentian''s heart. "How do you make me believe you? Xixi Hoya, Popeye ..." Zuo Lengyue exhaled deeply: "Where can I find it! Even if I can use all the relationships to find Popeye, But where do I go to find the Xihoya tribe? It is an extinct race! Just let me go find a shadow tribe back now! There is no such thing in this world! " I really don''t know if Phantom came to the hospital with Xu Yun at this time. How would she feel after hearing Zuo Lengyue''s words? The dying race ... that should never appear in the eyes of everyone, or will it be cold-eyed by the world? "I ... I know, of course, so ... I said, this is a way, and it can be said that there is no way!" Mo asked Tian said: "But I really don''t believe in sex, I don''t ask if Tian is not the kind of mouth. People, every sentence I have said is definitely confirmed, especially in the face of this situation! But this is indeed the only way, since I know, I must say it, even if this method is not at all Maybe, but ... alas, how can I explain it. " Zuo Lengyue was obviously very dissatisfied with Mo Wentian s answer, but think carefully about Mo Wentian s character. He is indeed not the kind of person who can talk casually and casually, and he is very reliable. If it is not verified, it will never be said nonsense. Is there really no other way? Zuo Lengyue, who is still unhappy, will naturally not be so easy to extinguish the fire: "If this method is used, it is better to say it! If you use your brain, even if you find Po Boyu, you will also find the Xiheya people, that s true Want the Xihoya people to wear jade on their bodies for three years? Can you afford it? Can this person in bed afford it? " "Then you didn''t say it, this guy didn''t save, did you?" Mo Wentian was said to be quite depressed. He was kind and kind, why was he scolded! You need to know that he has worked hard to get this answer. Xu Yun has not spoken all the time, he seems to be caught in a self-enclosed space. If this method is feasible, Wen Xiao will be saved! Because Guoguo is from the Xihoya tribe, because Guoguo has a piece of Pope jade that he wears with him. Zuo Lengyue also seemed to realize that he was a bit overdone, and his tone softened a little: "I did nt intentionally get angry with you, but you are also a person who has stayed in the underground world for so many years. If there are still people wearing Poboyu in the world Hoya people, do you think the underground world can still stop like this? I''m afraid it''s crazy for a long time ... " Zuo Lengyue''s words seemed to be a strong injection, directly into Xu Yun''s brain! Yes! If Xu Yun let Guoguo appear now, it would undoubtedly confirm the existence of the Xihoya people, and also announce Guoguo''s hidden secrets. It s not that Xu Yun does nt believe in Mo Wentian, but he really does nt dare to gamble, and there are people on the left side of Zuo Lengyue. Zuo Lengyue is already the person with the greatest strength, maybe not so tempting, but those around her What? Although Ling Feng Outram is a God of War-level guy, who can resist the temptation of a sudden increase in strength? Having said that, even Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun didn''t know if he should believe it ... To know Guoguo''s identity, even the group of brothers of the Shenlong Brigade were hiding it. Zuo Lengyue is indeed the Supreme Venerable of Heavenly Profound Realm. However, you must know that there is also a legendary stateless realm in the underground world. Only those who have broken through the ninth level of Heaven Profound Realm can realize the real power of the realm! This is not even possible for Zuo Lengyue, and I dare not imagine that I can touch this mysterious realm. What if she was given such a chance? Will the temptation of power also let her fall into a struggling situation ... this is unknown to Xu Yun. What Xu Yun can know is whether he has enough power to protect Guoguo. If not, he really has no way to take a risk. Even if Xu Yun does not say that this has something to do with Guoguo, if he can take out the piece of Pope jade on Guoguo, he will be subject to various investigations once it is spread. Now, even if ordinary people want to do a human search, they can find out what an unrelated person did in the eighth generation! Not to mention the masters of the underground world ... as long as you do it, you really can''t hide it. Yu Meiren is a person who knows the secret of Guo Guo. When she sees Xu Yun''s reaction, she knows that she should not talk nonsense. Xu Yun must have his own judgment. Obviously his judgment will be irreplaceable by others. , Will also be the most reasonable. Mo Wentian didn''t talk anymore when he was wronged, and Zuo Lengyue didn''t want to stimulate him any more, and didn''t say anything more. Wen Xiao in the hospital bed laughed bitterly. Of course he knew how ridiculous this answer was. Of course, he did not doubt the authenticity of Mo Wentian s method, but he also really believed that this method was absolutely impossible. . "Senior Mo, please trouble you for me." Wen Xiao said: "My Wen Xiao is not a greedy person who is afraid of death. Isn''t it just a waste ... It doesn''t matter who is dead. There is nothing unacceptable when it is abandoned. As the saying goes, it s better to be alive than to die. At least I am still alive. I should be glad that I am right ... " The sadness in Wen Xiao''s remarks could be heard by everyone in this room. Those who think that it is better to live than death do not seek progress, and they are destined to be indifferent, mediocre, and even say that the life is meaningless. Anyone who is a thoughtful person and a person with a pursuit will not think this sentence is right. If you really live like this for a lifetime, it is better for Wen Xiao to give a happy death. Xu Yun believes that Wen Xiao must be this kind of thinking, because they are a kind of people, everyone in the Shenlong Brigade is a person who pursues their own future, even if Wen Xiao takes the evil path, Xu Yun still believes He is a man who pursues goals. A person who pursues and has goals is definitely more willing to die than to live in such a meaningless life. Wen Xiao said that, he just wanted to give Xu Yun peace of mind, but his words just stimulated Xu Yun''s heart. It is impossible for Xu Yun to accept such an ending. He couldn''t just watch Wen Xiao degenerate like this and watch Wen Xiao become a waste person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1758: Separate bed with ears Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Help me take care of Xia Xiao, let me go out." Xu Yun got up and said to Yu Mei. No one here except Yu Mei would stay and help Wen Xiao, because what happened last night was still there. Unclear, Xu Yun did not dare to leave Wen Xiaoya alone in the ward. Xu Yun said that other people can''t sit still. Mo Wentian has never been to other places since he came to Qindao. It has long been uncomfortable. Now Xu Yun''s recovery is almost the same. All that remained was time, and he did nt need to do too much conditioning, so he could nt stand still: I ll go out and do something. "What can you do on Qindao?" Zuo Lengyue said disapprovingly: "You are from me. Since you can''t stay now, I will ask you to send you back. I left Lengyue to cross the river to dismantle the bridge, unloading and killing donkeys. I do nt want to bear such a reputation. " Mo Wentian frowned, unscrupulously killing the donkey ... It sounded like I was scolding myself: "But I don''t want to go back now, I haven''t been out for so many years, and after a few days, I really I do nt want to live in seclusion, that ... otherwise, would you introduce me to Yanjing University to teach a book? " "Do you really treat Yanjing University as a technical school? If you want to teach, you can teach ..." Zuo Lengyue was speechless: "If you don''t go back, then I can''t control it, but I don''t have much time to worry about you. , Wait for yourself when you want to go. " At this time, Bai Xiaoye pulled out a card in his wallet and handed it to Mo Wentian with both hands. Xu Yun could be saved. Mo Wentian was indispensable. Of course, she couldn''t give people a face like her mother. Although it was a big grace and no thanks, some Basic things, she is absolutely indispensable. Mo Wentian looked at the card that Bai Xiaoye handed over, slightly stunned, but did not reach for it, but glanced at Zuo Lengyue. He was afraid that he would be reprimanded by Zuo Lengyue when he took the card. But it s not worth the loss, but you ca nt be scolded for the money. "This is my heart." Bai Xiaoye said: "Uncle Mo, this is a high-value overdraft card. You must have consumption in Qindao. This card is used for consumption, which is more convenient than bringing cash. All The cost is all mine. " Seeing that Zuo Lengyue didn''t mean to oppose, Mo Wencai reached out and took over Bai Xiaoye''s offer, which is of course good: "Xiao Ye is really sensible." Although Bai Xiaoye is Xu Chen''s daughter, Mo Wentian doesn''t mean anything specifically. Instead, she is very compassionate, perhaps love the house and Wuwu, after all, she is also the daughter of Zuo Lengyue. He was not the young man of that year. He had already entered middle age, and many things were ignored. Those clouds of smoke in the past may only be regarded as precious memories for Mo Wentian. Are those memories not the wealth of life? But later, when Mo Wentian didn''t bring a penny with him, when he took this card to the roadside to buy roasted sweet potatoes and roasted corn, he said that he wanted to swipe the card, and he was almost not scolded by a dog. Pretend to be "old rich second generation"! This made Mo Wentian never understand, why can the mall swipe this card, can''t the roadside roast sweet potato and corn? After everyone left, Wen Xiao made a request to Yu Meiren: "I want to leave ... Can you take me away? I don''t want to see my boss having a headache for my affairs ... I am a waste person, this matter is already Nails on iron plate. " "There is no absolute thing in the world." Yu Meiren shook her head. "I''m begging you, take me away, I don''t want to hurt him anymore." Wen Xiao''s expression looked a bit painful: "If there is still a chance, I will definitely repay you. Please, help me." Yu Meiren is very embarrassed: "It''s impossible, even if I want to help you, even if I don''t want Xu Yun to have a headache for you, I can''t take you away. You are still under the police''s supervision, whether it is ultimately Can''t recover, we all need to get an approval from the corps in order to have the power to get you out of the hands of the police. Now there is a policeman looking at the door, how can you let me take you away. " Wen Xiao shook his head again and again: "I know, with your ability, it is not a problem to deal with the two criminal policemen ... I beg you." "Impossible, assaulting the police is a criminal act." Yu Meiren said very seriously: "Wen Xiao, I hope you will consider to understand a problem no matter how you do it in the future. One''s strength is not for lawlessness. Do whatever you want. What''s the matter. Even if Xu Yun has done so many things for you, should you change your mind? " Wen Xiao froze for a moment, and he understood that Yu Meiren''s words were right, Xu Yun did so much for him, so much ... If he didn''t know how to repent, how could he be worthy of Xu Yun. "I''m a waste person, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid that he will continue to work hard for me, I don''t want him to do this." Wen Xiao said: "I don''t want to see him running around for nothing, I don''t want to see him because of me Things are exhausted ... " "Wen Xiao, please calm down. If Xu Yun would do it, then this thing might not be illusory. I know him, you know him, and we all know him." Yu Mei said, "Give him time. Okay? " Wen Xiao only had a wry smile, Xihoya, Po Boyu ... What''s the difference between letting Xu Yun take the dragon''s bile and killing dragon blood? "There are miracles in this world, you should try to believe in the existence of miracles." Yu Meiren did not dare to tell the truth of some things easily, after all, Wen Xiao could not have all her trust: "All you have to do is wait Do nt let Xu Yun do everything in vain. " ... No one knows, just under Wen Xiao s bed, there is a patch-type wiretap device, which is a high-grade spyware that can resist all the electric wave disturbances. The unlimited transmission distance can be up to nearly five or six hundred meters. Don''t underestimate this distance. In spyware secret activities, this distance is already quite powerful. After all, this bug looks like a very ordinary transparent tape. If you don''t look very carefully, it is quite difficult to be noticed. found. The eavesdropper is naturally the vulture who appeared in Wen Xiao s ward yesterday. The vulture did not expect the other party to realize his existence so quickly, but he was not afraid, because although they knew that someone had appeared in the ward, they had no clue. Deep into him. In other words, now the vultures are impossible to be found in a very dark place, and they are just a chess game on the surface. The vultures can join the battle at any time and kill the opponent by surprise. The news I got today makes the vultures feel very beautiful. The Xihoya people, Pope Jade, these things are already old legends of the underground world, how can they be found! Wen Xiao can only be a waste person in his life, which is so wonderful for vultures! He wants Wen Xiao to suffer enough torture, and then tortures him little by little to make him die. But before that, he must be given the idea of ??a waste person to survive, otherwise, killing a person who originally wanted to die will not make him feel pain. It is conceivable that the vulture so carefully wants to torture Wen Xiao, how deep his hatred for Wen Xiao is! It is simply unreasonable hatred, and it is described as despondent, I am afraid that it does not feel excessive. Wen Xiao will provoke such a person, it is really God''s revenge on him. As the saying goes, evil has evil, and all the punishment that Wen Xiao is getting today may be really the retribution that God gave him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1759: Greater ambition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This is just another big joke, using the Pooh jade worn by the Xihoya people for more than three years to restore the original strength of the heart ..." The vulture sneered in the hotel, which does not sound like a heaven. Yetan, you must know that the stories of the Xihoya people are not groundless, they are all real. In the face of such a situation today, of course, the vulture believes in the diagnosis that Mo Tian asked, but this diagnosis is indeed just a blank check. No matter how beautiful it is, it is meaningless, and it is impossible to become a reality. Even if some people are very powerful and have the ability to deal with the sky, they can never do something in the face of something that does exist. This embarrassment is not non-existent in life. It''s like that big Yanjing City, where a rich second generation and an official second generation showed off their ability to a group of green tea **** on KTV. The rich second generation threw the drinks alone: ??What do you want to drink! As long as there is one above! I can afford it! This kind of pretending is indeed powerful and generous, there is something on the wine list, there must be in this store. And the second generation of officials is not happy, how can this obtrusive thing leave him behind! You know that his father is a great leader who can only cover the sky with his hands! The second generation of officials must not despise the chicks, pointing to the song computer and saying: song! Just click on the song list! As long as the singer is in Beijing, Lao Tzu can call us to perform live! Oops, in that tone, it was too foolish. However, the second generation of rich believes that with the power of the family of this second generation of officials, it can definitely be done. This is all a matter of his old man. But there was a green tea **** who couldn''t bear it anymore. He opened the song list and directly ordered "In the Field of Hope". The whole private room was silent on the spot. This is obviously something that exists, but you can''t do it if you have great ability! The vulture thinks that what Wen Xiao is facing is almost the same as the story above, is it that the Xihoya people exist? presence! Does Popeye exist? presence! But who can do it? Even if there are people in this world who know this, they will never tell anyone! This is enough to cause major disturbances in the entire world. Standing next to the vulture was a man of thirty-two and three. His hair was dark red, so everyone in the mercenary circle called him Red Eagle. The red eagle is the left arm and right arm of the vulture. For so many years, whether it is the reputation of the vulture, when it is supremely arrogant, or when the vulture is famed and fought in the Middle East. The red eagle stayed beside the vulture. It can be said that without the red eagle, there would be no vulture today. Therefore, the vulture never regards the red eagle as a man. The red eagle is his brother. Many things are handed over to the red eagle, and the red eagle will handle it properly. "Boy, what do you think about this?" The vulture felt it necessary to ask Red Eagle for his opinions. After all, Red Eagle has experienced countless storms and waves with him for so many years and is absolutely reliable. The Red Eagle frowned: "Po Boyu ... indeed, if only one way can go with one eye, then he is basically equivalent to no cure. But ..." "If you have anything, just say it." The vulture said: "There are no scruples between us. I believe in your observation." "I think that those people are not simple people." Red Eagle said: "If they really have any way to find the Xihoya people who own Poboyu, wouldn''t it really give them a one-eyed opportunity? It s not as good as I want to start strong and let the one-eyed die ... so there can be no change. " There was a sinister smile in the corner of the vulture''s mouth: "Do you think there will be hope for such a fantasy?" Red Eagle nodded, yes, he believes that there is no absolute thing in the world, before a thing is over, any variables exist. Even with the Xihoya tribe, such an unreliable thing for Po Boyu, Red Eagle still believes that it may happen. It sounds like this, maybe no one thinks it''s a big deal. But to put it another way, even if this is the case, the rich second generation of KTV still believes that the official second generation can bring the singer who sang "On the Field of Hope" to the scene ... If you understand this, would you think that the rich second generation is special The second? What about ridiculous? The Red Eagle is such a person. The vulture smiled. He knew the Red Eagle''s character. Unless he confirmed that Wen Xiao was dead, he could be sure that Wen Xiao was not saved. "Since you think there is hope, let''s wait and wait ..." A smile appeared on the vulture''s face: "If you can really be lucky enough to see the Xihoya and Popeye, then we This time I came to China to make a lot of money. " The red eagle''s eyes also shined. Of course he understood what the vulture meant. Indeed, if these people can find a man of the Xihoya tribe for Wen Xiao, why can''t they take advantage of the fisherman? How valuable is a Xihoya in the underground world ... this ... can''t be measured by money at all. Obtaining the Xihoya tribe means that you will have the opportunity to gain the supreme power of the world! This is why, in this world, even if someone can know the whereabouts of the Xihoya people, the news will never spread. Because anyone who knows this news wants to take the victory completely to himself! Those people who Xu Yun met before knew Guoguo''s identity. They eventually died until they died. This secret was held in their own heart and mouth. This clearly shows the importance of this secret for these people, which is why Xu Yun''s little joy and excitement did not show up after he heard Mo Wentian say this solution. Because this is definitely an unassumable secret. "Hua Xia has always been mysterious. In this country, anything can happen, and everyone can exist." Red Eagle also nodded: "From the legendary Yellow Emperor era, Hua Xia has a history of five thousand years. Things that cannot exist in other places may exist in China. Anything that cannot happen in other places may also happen in China ... " "Then we are looking forward to the appearance of a Xihoya tribe." The vultures seem to have felt their sense of power. If they can really have a Xihoya tribe, then he will definitely use his armed mercenary forces Become the most powerful mercenary regiment in the world, and what kind of mercenary mercenaries and black tiger mercenary regiments will submit to him! This kind of fantasy can really make a person sick, although it is just a red eagle''s ideological theory, but the vulture seems to become more eager than Wen Xiao for this Xihoya people to appear! He wants to get the most special and fast-moving force in the world! Do not! If so, what kind of mercenary regiment does he have! He simply occupied a country directly! He wants to use his sword to enter Tokyo immediately, and directly seize the most fertile Dongying Islands in the eastern part of the Asian continent. Taking the Dongying Islands as the base point, he will occupy the entire Pacific Ocean in one breath! He wanted to see if he had the most powerful mercenary force in the world, would the old and beautiful government shudder and bow his head in front of him? Perhaps a Xihoya tribe can help his vulture conquer the world ... This whimsical thought constantly eroded the vulture''s heart. Fortunately, the Red Eagle was calm enough: "Now this matter is only a very delicate possibility. Let''s not get too deep." The vulture nodded and nodded: "Yes, yes, that''s right, it can''t be too deep. In Huaxia''s words, this character hasn''t been glimpsed yet." This is more than a glance at the eight characters, it is simply that the six characters do not even have any at all. But this does not affect the mood of the vulture. He now knows that he is in the dark, no one can find him, he has enough time and patience to wait. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1760: select Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mo Wentian''s words made Xu Yun very struggling. He knew how intractable and important this matter was. It was not just about the troubles that would inevitably occur. The most important thing was the safety of Guoguo. This is Xu. Yun''s biggest worry is why he dared not take it out. Since Guoguo entered the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun knew that although she was young, she had her own independent thinking, and she had her own autonomy in many things because she had a vision and plan for the future. Perhaps these cannot be the final outcome, but this is a manifestation of mature and wise mind. Now how many gnawing old parasites, when they are in their thirties, they do nt have such a mature and intelligent mind, and they do nt have their own vision and plans for the future. Compared with those people, they really ca nt look at her with children s eyes, she Thoughtful, conscious, and opinionated. Xu Yun suddenly realized that it did nt make sense to think more, even if he wanted Guoguo to stand up to help Wen Xiao, but if Guoguo was not willing, he could not force it, Guoguo was not his private property, she Have the power to make your own choices. Yes, that''s right, the final decision on this matter should not be in Xu Yun''s hands. At this point, Xu Yun had never thought that he could not so selfishly decide on Guoguo''s affairs. Because of this idea, Xu Yun seemed relieved, and seemed to struggle even more. Let Guoguo make his own decision? What exactly will be the answer, Xu Yun really has no way to judge. Will Guoguo struggle more than he does? This problem is even unwilling to face him. How can he leave it to a child to deal with it? Huh ... Xu Yun sighed for a long time, maybe this is what he has to face to grow up. In the growth trajectory of life, anyone will face a variety of countless choices, and these choices are simple, complex, and some make you overwhelmed. The harder it is to make choices, the more it can determine a person''s life direction. Every time everyone makes the corresponding difficult choices, they will become more mature, more sensible, and more cherish. So Xu Yun still decided to let Guoguo make a choice, a choice of her own. If Guoguo is unwilling to use such a big risk to help a person who has nothing to do with her, then Xu Yun has nothing to say but can only say that this is the retribution that Wen Xiao should get, and there is nothing unacceptable. If Guoguo is willing to help, it is that his literary owl is well-made and can meet the nobles in his life when the bottom of life is desperate. Xu Yun called Guoguo, and brought Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan together in his room. In this room, the two remaining women were the two most important people in Guoguo s life. One decision, Xu Yun hoped Guoguo could take into account the two of them, so that her decision would be more comprehensive. Guoguo was a little puzzled: "Dad, what is so mysterious, will not be entangled by a beautiful aunt. Let me talk about it first, such things should not let our children participate Oh, it will affect our physical and mental health. " Xu Yun knew that Guoguo only wanted to joke with him because of his heavy mood. In fact, she knew she must have important things to tell her. "If it''s really like that, I don''t have to do it so hard." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Guo Guo, there are only four of us here. I have something that I want you to judge. Of course, this matter matters , Very important, you need to think carefully. " Guoguo put out his tongue: "Don''t say it''s scary, okay, it makes me feel as if I''m going to marry me so early ... Dad, do you have any hesitation with me about anything, just speak directly, Do nt sell it, I m curious. " Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan are also very curious now. After Xu Yun returned from the hospital, he was a little abnormal because they didn''t go to the hospital with Xu Yun, so they didn''t know what happened. Now Xu Yun called them to the room, obviously things are very important. "Yeah, just say that, we are all in a hurry." Ruan Qingshuang said: "How is the condition of the hospital? Is that person''s condition okay? Why is there something happening suddenly to find fruit." Qiu Yan frowned, and seemed to have some ominous hunches. Xu Yun no longer concealed: "Mo Wentian diagnosed Wen Xiao''s situation and wanted Wen Xiao to return to normal from a waste person, only one way is feasible ..." "What way?" Qiu Yan asked first. "It takes a piece of Xihoya tribe to wear Pope jade for more than three years to warm up the mood, so that Wen Xiao will not become a waste." Xu Yun almost said this sentence with his teeth, this risk and This price is really unbearable for him. Guoguo is a clever child. She immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning and nodded, "Dad, do you want to save him with the Popper jade from my body, right?" Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer for a while, he couldn''t face this problem. "Absolutely not." Qiu Yan did not wait for Xu Yun to speak and cut the railroad: "Xu Yun, you should be very clear about what this means! If Po Boyu appears, everyone will know that there is a Xi Xi next to you. Hoya! Let s not talk about whether the secret of Guoguo s identity can be kept. Even if Guoguo can be hidden in the Shenlong Brigade, the troubles around you will continue! Xu Yun lowered his head. He knew everything that Qiu Yan said, and he knew it all. Indeed, he is not afraid that there will be trouble to provoke him, but he is really afraid that Guoguo s identity ca nt be guarded. Once Guoguo gets into something because of this, Xu Yun ca nt forgive himself in his life. of. Although Ruan Qingshuang cannot deeply understand the stakes, but they have lived together for so long, she also knows what this kind of thing means. So she still supports Qiu Yan. Anyway, the premise of any thing is not to bring danger to Guoguo, and not to cause trouble to Xu Yun, that is the best choice. Qiu Yan is a little emotional because she and Guoguo have just adapted to a life where there is no more life crisis pressure. Once that danger struck again, she really didn''t know if she could persist. "Xu Yun, you need to know that no matter how good your relationship with that person is. But Guoguo has nothing to do with him, and Guoguo has no obligation to help him." Qiu Yan said: "It even said that the person said to us Say, it s someone we hate. If it s not him, you wo nt almost die in that bomb shelter! What Qiu Yan wants to express is very straightforward, she is absolutely opposed to this matter. Guoguo hadn''t spoken. She could see that Qiu Yan was very emotional, and she could understand why she was so excited. On the other side, Ruan Qingshuang also stood up to comfort Qiu Yan and said: "In any case, we will not let Guoguo be dangerous. I believe Xu Yun knows this better than us." Qiu Yan shook his head: "If he really knew this, he wouldn''t call us into this room. Xu Yun, I know you are struggling, you love Guoguo, but you don''t want to abandon living with you. Dead brother, I understand you, but I will never allow you to decide this matter. " Xu Yun bowed his head and said, "Yes, I admit that I don''t know how to choose. But I called Guoguo here today, I just don''t want to make a decision for Guoguo myself, and I don''t want Guoguo to be exposed to danger. So I just Call you here. " Guoguo nodded: "I see, Dad, you want me to make a choice, right?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1761: Uncontroversial decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan warned Guoguo very seriously: "Guoguo, I know you have grown up, and you want to take charge of your affairs, but one thing, I still want to emphasize with you that there are some things that cannot be used emotionally, not on their own. To make judgments. I believe that no one of us wants you to stand up. " "Is that true?" Guoguo can understand the world of adults: "Sister Qiu Yan, in fact, such a simple thing, we can all see that if Dad Xu Yun did not want me to help, he would not take this Things have been said. I know his struggles, and I know that he struggles because he cares about me. " Qiu Yan frowned, and Guoguo knew too much, so it was difficult for her to do things that affected her. Even if she has enough influence on Guoguo, Guoguo is still a child with strong self-awareness. This may be why Xu Yun dare to take this matter to the surface and let Guoguo make his own choice. As for Ruan Qingshuang, her position is not as firm as that of Qiu Yan. She can understand Xu Yun s feelings for friends and brothers, so Xu Yun will take this matter out because of his unwillingness to give up to Wen Xiao. If not, Xu Yun does not have to struggle. "Sister Qingshuang, if you talk about Guoguo, your suggestion is very important to Guoguo." Qiu Yan is still very firm in her position. She wants to win Ruan Qingshuang to stand on her side. Only then can it have enough influence to affect the judgments and decisions made by Guoguo. Ruan Qingshuang was hesitant. She didn''t know which side she should stand on. She had no choice between Guoguo and Xu Yun: "Or listen to Guoguo''s own ..." Qiu Yan got this answer, obviously obviously a little disappointed, but she can understand. If this matter does not involve Guoguo, as a person, Qiu Yan will also consider Xu Yun s position. The current situation is very obvious. Although Xu Yun did not express his position, he will tell the story, which means that he still hopes that Guoguo will rescue him. Qiu Yan''s attitude is very clear, and he firmly opposes Guoguo to mix himself into this matter. Ruan Qingshuang is neutral, she really does not have a definite idea to provide to Guoguo. Facing this kind of situation, Guoguo can only helplessly smile. Now the sky is almost the same. She is standing in the middle, and she is completely at a loss as to which end she will slide to. "I made my own choice for my own way, you don''t have any opinions, right? If you don''t have any opinions, just fine, no matter how I decide, no one can persuade me." Guoguo said: "Dad, If you can guarantee this, I will make my own choice. " Xu Yun nodded and told Guoguo very seriously: "As long as it is your own choice, I absolutely support it." "That''s good." Guoguo no longer hesitated, and finally made his own decision: "Since that person is your friend, then of course I can''t die, I''m your brother anyway ... Dad, I m really glad that I can help you in this matter. I admit that if this matter is only related to that person, I will definitely not help. But he is too lucky to have a friend like you . " Xu Yun was stunned. Guoguo''s words made him really shocked. Everything she showed was calmer than the adults. She knew what she would mean by coming out, and she knew what she was doing. what. "Guoguo, are you crazy?" Qiu Yan didn''t care whether Guoguo would persuade her, as long as things hadn''t started, she would never allow it. Xu Yun also hesitated: "Guoguo, you should consider it more." "Don''t you guarantee that I won''t persuade me no matter what choice I make." Guoguo said: "This can''t be said without faith. No one can persuade me to decide what I want to do. Otherwise Did nt you lie to me before letting me decide? What is the point of letting me decide? " Xu Yun said to consider Guoguo again. It was definitely not a polite word, but he regretted it after Guoguo agreed to the matter. Qiu Yan gave Xu Yun an angry look. She didn''t blame Guoguo but only Xu Yun. Everything Guoguo did was because of Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, if this thing makes Guoguo have three advantages and two short, I I will never forgive you. " This is not pure anger, Xu Yun absolutely believes. If it is said that Guoguo had an accident because of this incident, let alone Qiu Yan, even Ruan Qingshuang who has not been speaking for a long time will never forgive him. Because this is a matter of principle, a mistake that cannot be forgiven in front of them. And this mistake, Xu Yun also committed Guoguo in front of them, which made no one to forgive! Guoguo strongly disagrees with this statement by Qiu Yan: "Sister Qiu Yan, don''t say that. None of us are qualified to say this to him, if it wasn''t because of Dad Xu Yun, not just me, but also you, I am afraid that none of us have the life we ??have today. We can live in this society like normal people, but it is not the opportunity we have won for ourselves. We do not have that strength and that ability. " Qiu Yan was speechless, indeed, Guoguo told an indisputable fact. Without Xu Yun, there would be no present. Instead, she would stand up and help Xu Yun do something, she would not hesitate ... In a flash, Qiu Yan began to understand what Guoguo did. Many of the most basic truths, even a child, are very clear. "Xu Yun, do you want to consider it again to see if there is any other way." Ruan Qingshuang''s worries also began to grow stronger. When she thought of the danger Guoguo and Xu Yun might encounter, she annoyed herself. Why not stop Guoguo earlier. Maybe her words really affect Guoguo. Can Xu Yun stop it? The answer is yes, and I ca nt stop it. I m no longer the same little kid I used to be. Guoguo shook his head: The moment I entered the Shenlong Brigade, I knew that I was going to face all kinds of unexpected things. Difficulties and dangers, facing a variety of tasks that require you to take risks. But I also learned that as long as I do what I choose, I do not violate the most sincere choice in my heart, then stick to my choice. Yes, do it, do nt regret it, just work hard. " Xu Yun got up and touched Guoguo''s head: "It''s my daughter, like me!" "I think I''m more like a mother. How beautiful my mother is." Guoguo laughed and stepped up to pull Ruan Qingshuang''s hand. She knew Ruan Qingshuang was uncomfortable: "Don''t be so unhappy, mom, you think, there is Xu Yunlao Dad protects me, and I am already a member of the Shenlong Brigade. Who dares to provoke me. Even if it does, then do I have to weigh myself? " The protective shell of the Shenlong Brigade may really be the only reason for Ruan Qingshuang to convince himself to be relieved. "Guoguo is my mother''s intimate cotton-padded jacket. I don''t allow you to have any accidents." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Otherwise, I really don''t know what I should do ... no matter this time, in the future, or anything, I I do nt want Guoguo to be dangerous ... " "Mom, it seems that you and Dad Xu Yun really need to give me a younger brother or a younger sister, otherwise I will be under much pressure." Guo Guo sighed like a little adult: "Have a baby soon." , Can it be included in the plan in advance? " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have any tricks for this girl: "If you talk nonsense, I will sew your mouth." "That''s not okay. How can I make my brother laugh when he sews his mouth?" Guoguo made himself as active as possible in the dull atmosphere of the room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1762: leave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Perhaps it is impossible to activate the atmosphere in this situation, and Guoguo is not wasting energy: "Sister Qiu Yan, then you have to run to Suhang. Although we said that at the time, we should never take it Take that thing out, but ... special circumstances. You help me this time, forgive my waywardness. " What else can Qiu Yan say? This is Guoguo''s life, this is Guoguo''s decision, this is Guoguo''s own task. Forcing will not make any changes to the results, but will only embarrass Guoguo and embarrass Xu Yun. Pope Yu who Xu Yun needs now was hidden by Qiu Yan a while ago. After Guoguo understood his identity and the magic of that piece of Pope jade, he began to think about this issue. Later, under Xu Yun''s suggestion, he decided to hide that piece of jade. Of course, the place where the jade is hidden is a safe place that Guoguo and Qiu Yan thought of together. After Xu Yun learned the reason for his rapid advancement, he was not greedy for Guoguo and Popeye, but he knew he should be self-controlled. This increased strength out of thin air requires too much internal cultivation to support, otherwise it is just Flower shelf, paper tiger. It s just that there are too few people who can see through this. Most people in the world will be attracted by this power, and forget all other powerful relationships. In the eyes of martial arts practitioners, as long as they can get a sudden increase in strength, what else It doesn''t matter! At the time, under the suggestion of Xu Yun, before Guo Guo left them to go to Shenlong Brigade, he gave Po Boyu to Qiu Yan, and Qiu Yan took Po Boyu back to Su by taking the excuse of returning to Suhang Hang, and sneaked into the Feng family''s cemetery under the unmanned night, buried the Pope jade deeply under Feng Qiansui''s tombstone. Feng Chisui was missing in the chaos at that time, but after solving the chaos in Su Hang, Qiu Yan contacted people to set up a monument to Feng Chisui at the cemetery of the Feng family, but there was only an empty ashes box under the tombstone. Qiu Yan knew that he might not be able to let Feng Chisui enter the country for a lifetime. Later, Qiu Yan buried the piece of Pope jade on Guoguo''s casket under Feng Chisui''s tombstone, in order to make Feng Chisui feel at ease, because then Guoguo wouldn''t have any trouble anymore. Come on. And Guoguo will enter the most powerful special warfare force in China and become a real female soldier. "Okay, tomorrow I will leave for Suhang." Qiu Yan finally made a compromise: "Xu Yun, even if you are Zuo Lengyue ..." "I won''t tell anyone." Xu Yun said: "Except Wen Xiao, no one will know that we can come up with Popeye." "That''s good." Qiu Yan nodded. Guoguo was struggling suddenly. She didn''t want to go to Suhang in the beginning, because there were too many unpleasant memories of her in that place, but now she has a chance to go back and see. Does Guoguo really want to be with Qiu Yan? If you don''t go this time, you may have fewer chances to return to Suhang in the future. Even if there is no grandpa''s ashes under the tombstone, should she go to worship? Soon, Ruan Qingshuang saw Guoguo''s hesitation. "If you want to go too, then go." Ruan Qingshuang said softly: "After all, that is your home. With Qiu Yan and you together, we are all at ease. I know your discipline, Yu Meiren, let Xu Yun help You explain, okay? " The woman was more attentive, and Xu Yun didn''t even think about it at all: "Go, there really aren''t many opportunities. Yu Meiren, I can definitely help you." "Dad, you are instigating me to make disciplinary mistakes." Guo Guo spit out his tongue: "No wonder the people of the Shenlong Brigade say I am not like your daughter." "Who said you are not like it! I went back to him to settle the accounts, why is it not like that, I feel like it!" Xu Yun pretended to be angry. "Because you are always violating some disciplines, the heads and directors are a headache, and I abide by everything, everyone is assured of me." Guoguo said: "Isn''t this like anything?" Xu Yun deflated his mouth: "Those who do big things do not care about details, although some minor mistakes are not supposed to be, but they are harmless ... Violation of discipline also depends on whether the things you do are violated." "Does this make sense to me?" Guoguo said. "Meaningful." Xu Yun said: "It just violated the guardianship of Yu Meiren, but what he had to do was take a look at his grandfather ... happened to catch up with Ching Ming Festival, and of course it made sense. I explained to Yu Meiren. Well, you can go with Qiu Yan at ease. " Guoguo grinned: "Then let''s go now, this matter will be dealt with earlier and ended earlier." "I agree." Qiu Yan nodded. If he can deal with it earlier, Guoguo can get out of trouble earlier. This is inevitable: "We will leave now and let you handle the matter here." Xu Yun nodded: "Go early and go back early, be careful on the way." "Relax, there''s me." Qiu Yan said, Qindao drove to Suhang in seven or eight hours. If they leave now, they can catch up with dinner, and then they find a place to settle down, and then wait until the night is quiet. Then go to Feng''s cemetery. Although it s a little scary to go to that kind of place when it s quiet in the night, but there is no way. If you want to dig a grave during the day, you will definitely be caught by the tomb keeper. This kind of thing can only be done late at night, and it is impossible for the tombkeeper to wander around in the graveyard most of the night. To put it another way, even if the tomb-keepers walk around in the middle of the night, seeing someone dig a grave is estimated to scare them to death. ... As the so-called Qingming rains are plentiful, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo have just drove on the road, and there have been melancholy drizzles in the sky. There are also many cars on high-speed kilometers. There may be too many people who work hard in other cities outside the country At this time, they all want to go back to their hometown ancestral graves, give a pot of wine, and burn some paper money to make the ancestors under Nine Springs better. The customs of China are always so intimate, but now, the local tyrants are burning tens of billions of denominations of denominations. When they are burned, they will be in a box. Is the demeanor under the ground depreciating or depreciating? It is estimated that this tens of billions of pennies is to buy a box of matches. If it rains, there are too many cars, the highway can''t drive at all, Qiu Yan can''t dare to speed up, if it doesn''t work, I will take a rest today when I arrive in Suhang. Anyway, it has come out ... Although Qiu Yan''s idea is a bit selfish, she just wants Guoguo to spend more time with her, but this really doesn''t blame her. She has watched Guo Guo grow up since she was a child. This quirky little girl is her sister, so when Guo Guo left, she was the most reluctant person. I really don''t want to. Guoguo was busy with them during this time. Although she didn''t do much, her mental exhaustion also showed up. It didn''t take long for her to get on the bus. She was still talking to Qiu Yan and fell asleep silently . Seeing Guo Guo''s sleeping state, Qiu Yan seemed to have a peaceful satisfaction. Feng Qiansui, I hope you can bless Guoguo in the Spirit of Heaven, so that she will not encounter those dangers and troubles, and hope that her future life will be smooth, and the evil will turn away. This is Qiu Yan s only wish now. ... When Yu Meiren learned everything, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo had already driven away from Qindao. Although Yu Meiren knew that this was a mistake, but things had already been committed, and Xu Yun encouraged her, what else could she say, besides helplessness or helplessness. "You can rest assured that they will come back immediately after they have picked up something." Xu Yun didn''t have to hide Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren knew Guoguo''s identity: "I don''t know if my decision was right ... hehe, but Wen Xiao Saved. " Yu Meiren frowned: "You really can do everything. After that, I will take Guoguo to leave immediately to reduce her danger as much as possible. In the Shenlong Brigade, it must be safer than your side. ... you ... you have to be careful everywhere. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1763: Leak Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything goes according to Xu Yun''s normal plan, and everything about Guoguo is kept secret. Although Zuo Lengyue was caring, he was really powerless in this kind of thing, and Mo Wentian stopped mixing this matter, and let himself get out early. So no one knows Xu Yun s ongoing plan, everyone has a common default idea: do nt talk to Xu Yun about it, so as not to make him uncomfortable, avoid Jin Xiao s topic as much as possible, and let him not think about it so many. However, this is what Xu Yun wanted, and he was really worried that someone asked him about it. Everyone is he did not want to deceive, but it matters a lot, Xu Yun had to conceal the Guoguo secret, deceiving everyone to make everyone think he was powerless, but secretly let Qiu Yan take Guoguo away. As for others asking about Guoguo and Qiu Yan, he just used the excuse of Shifeng Qingming Festival to shun the past. Because Mo Wentian concluded that there were uninvited guests in the hospital, Xu Yun decided to stay in the hospital at night to prevent someone from entering Wen Xiao''s room again. And Chen Wei has also increased the intensity of care, instead of arranging young people, but arranging experienced criminal policemen to watch the night. Although Zuo Lengyue and Bai Xiaoye were not relieved that Xu Yun was alone in the hospital, according to the analysis of the situation, even if someone appeared in the Wenxiao ward last night, they did not do fatal and malicious things. Peace of mind. Moreover, Xu Yun s current physical condition has basically recovered, and it is really not an easy task to take advantage of a master who is a master of Yidadi Xuanjing. I believe that the uninvited guest will not be stupid enough. Yu Meiren would not block Xu Yun any more. She knew that Xu Yun had something to talk to Wen Xiao, so she found such an excuse to spend the night. After all, Wen Xiao is a party. As long as Xu Yun takes out Pope Yu, Wen Xiao will be able to smell the things inside. In order to let Guoguo be in danger in order not to give up Wen Xiao, then he must absolutely ensure the safety of Guoguo. Even if Wen Xiao is a brother, but it is somewhat ugly, Xu Yun may still have to say that in front. And these words are only suitable when the night is quiet and only two of them can say it. Wen Xiao is still in the dark, and Po Boyu is absolutely something for him that he dare not extravagantly think about. If Xu Yun is still worried about this, he will really feel very sorry. "Boss, if you really think of me as a brother, then don''t care about me." Wen Xiao didn''t know what he was talking about, but he just didn''t want to look at Xu Yun anymore. "Did you stop you because of such difficulties." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "There are no unsolvable things in this world. But if you give up, even the simplest things are impossible to accomplish. I say you are saved, You will be saved. " Wen Xiao smiled bitterly: "But is this persistence still meaningful?" "Wen Xiao. I have something to tell you, but before I talk about this, I want you to give me a guarantee. This secret must never be spoken to the second person, and it will never be because of this matter. Move half of evil thoughts, "Xu Yun said:" Can it be done. " Wen Xiao stunned: "Of course, you let me promise, I definitely promise." "If you can''t do it, I will kill you in the first place." Xu Yun didn''t make any jokes at all: "Do you dare to guarantee? Wen Xiao ...... I can save you without leaving room and try my best." All means. But if you are not worth saving for me, I will also deal with you once again for the sake of principle, just like many years ago, you should remember clearly. " Wen Xiao realized the seriousness of the matter. Xu Yun didn''t like to joke with him anymore. This thing was obviously extraordinary. "Boss, my life is yours, you can take it away at any time." Wen Xiao said: "The things I dare to promise you will never let you down again." Xu Yun was silent for a moment, and finally spoke: "I need Poboyu you need." Wen Xiao was a little dazed, he hadn''t realized what this sentence meant. Obviously, Xu Yun''s expression told him that he was absolutely not kidding. Pope Yu, what does this thing mean, without Xu Yunduo saying at all, Wen Xiao will know. If there are really Xihoya people, I believe that most of the global wars will not be concentrated in the resource-rich regions of Southeast Asia and the Middle East. Will the whole world be crazy about it? "You should be very clear, the meaning of what I said." Xu Yun said: "You should also be very clear, how much trust I have in doing so. I am not kidding, if you are in this matter If there is any other covetment, I will do it for you without hesitation. " Wen Xiao knew that Xu Yun was serious, but he really couldn''t understand who the Xihoya people are! No wonder, no wonder Xu Yun''s strength is so powerful, even with his own power alone, he can resist the power after his outburst of demon. Even if a person''s talent is powerful, this is definitely an incredible strength growth rate! "Boss ... there are really Shihoya people around you?" Wen Xiao opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. He pinched the most painful point of his tiger''s mouth fiercely. This is definitely not a dream, Xu Yunzhen Is telling him a fact. There are only two people in the room, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao. They are not aware of it anyway. Outside of them, there will be third parties who can hear their conversation! It was the patch-type infinite monitor that had transmitted the conversation between the two of them to the vulture''s ears. The vulture almost glared out his eyes. Such a news was really shocking to him! Xu Yun was silent for a while and nodded: "Yes. Guoguo is a Xihoya tribe. She has been wearing a Pope jade since she was a child, and now she and Qiu Yan have embarked on the road to Suhang, She will bring Po Boyu back. " There was a blank in Wen Xiao''s mind, and he kept buzzing. He really had no way to believe that a miracle would happen to him. "Wen Xiao, I didn''t let anyone know about this matter except you. No one except Yu Meiren who was present today knew Guoguo''s identity." Xu Yundao said: "We know Guoguo''s identity, I will never let Guoguo make any mistakes. Today, you know, if you have other covetments to make me aware, I will give you a break at the first time, and I will do it. " Wen Xiao was stunned for a long time: "Boss, you are willing to take such a big risk for me ... If my Wen Xiao is not so good, it would really be worse." "I won''t give up on you until the last moment, Wen Xiao, I will turn back to shore." Xu Yun said: "This is the last chance I can give you." I do nt know why, but Wen Xiao, who knew that he was saved, could nt get excited. He was guilty. His appearance brought too much pressure to Xu Yun. Too much pressure made people too unbearable! It would be unbearable for any one person to change such pressure. Only Xu Yun can willingly bear all these pressures and dangers for him. "Boss, my Wen Xiao''s life is yours." Wen Xiao said: "What you say is what you want, take it away at any time." With the guarantee of Wen Xiao, Xu Yun also felt that everything he had done was not in vain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1764: Wrestle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The vulture that got the first-hand information is like smelling the rotten smell of the corpse, and the excited eyes emit a blue light! No wonder there was an ancient person in China who once said, so the heavens will be in charge of the people, they must first bite their minds, work their muscles, and do what they want! After this one-eyed appearance, there was a reason for him to go downhill for years! It was God who wanted to blame him on his vulture, so he had to experience him in this life. It was because he had lived through this arduous life that he had the chance to get this great event today! Xixiya, that little girl named Guoguo! In a flash, the vulture had imagined the moment when she reached the peak of her strength. The little girl was from the Xihoya tribe, and she didn''t need to go to find Poboyu alone, she would have! Can anything in the world be more wonderful than this? No, this is the most wonderful thing! "Hear no ... Red Eagle, do you know what this means to me, to us?" The vulture''s excited hands began to tremble: "I will become the most powerful mercenary king in the world! No Wrong! I will become the king of war! Whatever the wolf king Ye Qian will no longer be my opponent, can not be compared with me! My vulture is the super king of the world, your red eagle is the king of eagles, it is my first A big battle! I want to share the world with you! " Compared to the excitement and excitement of the vultures, the Red Eagle appeared calmer: "Whether this person''s words are credible or not, just comfort Wen Xiao, or does it matter? We still don''t know yet, we can''t judge. We still have to be careful. " "Do you mean to say? This person''s words are not necessarily true?" The vulture stunned: "Red eagle, no one will make such a joke casually ... whether it is true or not, it will give Who is in trouble when he is in trouble? And he did not choose to talk about this matter during the day when there are many people, but chose to talk to Wen Xiao alone this late at night, obviously knowing that this matter matters. " Red Eagle nodded: "Yes, I also think he did this. He chose this opportunity to tell Wen Xiao that there is a lot of real existence, but we still have to be careful, in case they are out of control. The plan, or the way to lead the snake out of the hole? Did nt we just take the bait? " The vulture was stunned. That was indeed the case. After all, his appearance in the ward had been exposed. What if he was really a temptation of the other party? Isn''t he really losing money? Well, since it''s not clear whether this is bait or bait, then he should be careful. "Then we also arrange people to go ..." The vulture said lightly: "Red Eagle, who do you think is more suitable to do this?" "This matter is not suitable for more people to know, I am afraid that after more people know, we will first mess up." Red Eagle said: "This matter, I personally make a judgment, if it is true, I will bring people back as soon as possible. If it is fake, I will get out as much as possible, so that they will not grasp my handle and will not expose your existence. " The vulture nodded: "Red Eagle, you have followed me for so many years, or you know me the most, or you are the most intimate. You are doing things, I am really at ease. I dare not imagine, if these are around me If you do nt have your support, you will fall to nothing. You are my brother, and I want to thank you. " "This is my duty. Since I said, I want to be loyal to you, then I will definitely remain loyal." Red Eagle said: "Please rest assured, waiting for my good news. I will rush to Su immediately overnight Hangzhou!" The vulture nodded: "Go back quickly, be careful on the way!" "Yes!" Red Eagle left the word and hurriedly turned to leave. The time was not waiting for someone. It was already too late to go to Suhang. If you don''t hurry, you may really be empty. Just when the Red Eagle walked to the door of the guest room and was about to open the door, a gust of wind struck behind him! The unprepared Red Eagle was attacked by surprise, and when he turned to resist, everything was already too late! The vulture is like a feeding eagle, without any hesitation, grabs directly into the heart of the red eagle! Red Hawk didn''t expect that the vulture would actually do such a sneak attack on himself. Without any precautions, he was already slightly weaker than the other party, and he could only bear the damage caused by this blow! coax! The red eagle''s body fell heavily on the wall, and he spit out a **** water. He staggered up, but the vulture didn''t mean to stop at all, so he shot again! The Red Eagle took a punch in the chest from the beginning, and even if there was a chance for the whole person to fight back, even the defense and evasion became slow. After three or five strokes, he was forced into the corner of the room by the vultures, and there was no chance of any return or escape. "Why ?!" Red Eagle looked at the vulture with wide eyes puzzled: "Why do you treat me like this? How could you be today without my loyal and supportive staff for so many years? Beside you, your mercenary regiment has long been broken up by one eye! Today you are going to blackmail me behind your back? " Obviously, the Red Hawk really can''t understand the vulture''s approach. The act of playing under the black hand, even between opponents, will be looked down upon by others. "It''s all here, you still have to say so much to me?" The vulture sneered: "Red Eagle, I always think you are the most loyal person to me, and I really treat you as me Brother, my world has half of you, my mercenary has half of you, and my wealth is half of you! I promise you all I will give you! But I never thought that you are like this Not content! " The vulture''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he looked like a beast with red eyes: "You don''t want more than half! You want everything! All my world! All my wealth! All my servants Corps! You want complete possession! " Red Eagle couldn''t understand it, he puffed out another **** water: "You''re crazy ... why do you say that? My loyalty, everyone can see it all these years. I want everything about you? What is it that makes you so Think? " "I think so? That depends on how you do it! Red Eagle! Is your behavior very suspicious that you don''t know? Don''t you think everything you do is chilling me?" The vulture said : "This is just news from the Xihoya people, you can''t bear it? You go to Suhang ... hahaha ... do you really think I am a fool?" "You''re crazy, you''re really crazy! You misunderstood me!" Hong Yingqiang stood up with the pain in his heart: "I really think for you!" "Who would use such a joke to comfort a waste person?" The vulture sneered: "This Xu Yun has been pondering for a whole day before he chooses to tell Wen Xiao this secret when the night is quiet, you even said that this might be a snake out of the hole? Since it is a snake that leads out of the hole, why do nt you arrange for others to go, why do you have to go by yourself? " The Red Eagle froze and stopped talking. He was completely asked by the vulture! "Because you know very well, this is not what attracts snakes out of the hole at all. This is the best chance to get the Xihoya tribe and the Pope jade!" ! Only one step ahead, you have a chance ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1765: No absolute loyalty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Red Eagle shook his head helplessly: "You are unreasonable! Unreasonable! Why do you doubt me like this ?! I am clearly for your good, I am afraid that you will be deceived, you will think of me like that, for so many years, your total It means trusting me. It seems that the person you are most wary of is me too? " "Of course I have to beware of you. Since ancient times, when the king successfully led the soldiers to the throne in ancient times, he should remove the heroes with the most credit and the most trust in his side. Why? It is because he believed them too, so he had to be the most wary of them "The vulture said:" The person I trust the most is you, so the person I watch the most is also you. If you don''t believe you, I won''t have today. If you don''t watch you, I won''t have today. This is a most The simple truth. " "How are you going to kill me? What do I do for you for so many years, is it worthless in your eyes?" Red Eagle said disheartenedly: "I really don''t want to talk to you Fight, really. Give me a chance, I will not let you down. " The vulture''s smile is very strange: "Do you know what kind of deception is the most terrifying? Deception with a smile is the most terrifying ... how can I believe you again? How can I believe you? Give you a chance, isn''t it just Did my last success give way? Give the Xihoya tribe to you? Give you Po Boyu? Will you still willingly surrender to me? Red Eagle, I know you too well ... " Red Eagle is silent. He knows that he must keep calm to have a chance to survive. People who have been on the battlefield all year round have the ability to calm themselves down. This is not something that people are born with, but something that has been tempered in a long-term danger. "If I don''t understand you, I won''t let you be the most trusted person around me." The vulture continued: "You will willingly succumb to me because you know that I have ambition, I have this ability, I am a People who are good at seizing opportunities. So if you stay with me, you can get more things. If you stay with me, you will become a person above 10,000 people. Is nt it? " This Red Eagle certainly admitted that he is also an ambitious person, but he really does not have the ability to lead a team like a vulture, but his own ability is really not bad. Rather than bring a mercenary regiment half dead, it is better to join an ambitious man and be willing to be a second-person. "The reason for your willingness, you know it yourself." The vulture said: "If you get the Xihoya tribe, and you get Poboyu, will you still be willing?" There is a fierce convulsion in the heart of the Red Eagle. I believe that no one in this world can get another Xihoya tribe, but can they willingly surrender to others? Because that is not necessary at all! Why should he be a thousand-year-old second eagle! Why can''t he be the boss of the Red Eagle, let the vulture fight for him! If he can get the Xihoya people first this time, his strength can surpass the vulture in a short time! He will be the boss by then! Let the vulture do his work! After so many years, should it be his turn? ! No matter how loyal a person is, as long as he has enough temptation chips, he will abandon loyalty in a short time. The so-called loyalty can only exist under a basic condition without enough temptation chips! Many people think that the most loyal thing in the world is love within seven days of the fresh-keeping period. However, even this most loyal thing in the world can still be abandoned by some huge temptation. When one million cannot let you leave the one you love, what about ten million? Ten million is not enough, what about one million? One billion? Ten billion! There is always a bargaining chip that can break the fragile loyalty of the human heart! You said you wouldn''t, that''s because that chip is something illusory! And now a living Xihoya tribe is in Suhang City, hundreds of kilometers away! As long as you go one step ahead, you can get this thing that everyone in the entire underground world will expect! What loyalty is there? Red Eagle''s heart was indeed shaken. He shouldn''t blame the vulture for doubting him and put a black hand on his back. If he just walked out of the door without incident, he would betray him after he got the Xihoya tribe. There is nothing to explain, just because this chip is so tempting. No one can resist this bargaining chip! "Red Eagle, this does not blame me." The vulture said: "My reason has already been swallowed by this temptation, and your reason is also swallowed. Because we are the same kind of people, we can go together. .. I will doubt you. It is really simple. As long as I put myself in your place and think about it, I will know how you will do it ... " No one can deny the loyalty of Red Eagle, but this time, he himself admitted that he is really not loyal enough, and that kind of idea is beyond anyone''s control. "You are right." Red Eagle smiled bitterly. "If I walked out of this door just now, two days later, the dialogue between us, the person with high arrogance will definitely become me. This is a Things that can''t be shared ... I finally understand why the Xihoya people are an extinct people ... " Before the vulture wants to start with the Red Eagle, it is really a bit reluctant. After all, he and he have been born and died for so many years. None of this is a simple sentence or two. Fortunately, the vulture understands that as long as the person who is involved in the secret of the Xihoya tribe is unable to survive to the end, he can only face death. This has been the conclusion for thousands of years, both for yourself and for the Red Eagle, they will have to face it. Since his vulture wants to be the last person to survive, he must accept the Red Eagle to face the horror of death. Everything should be over. Life is like this, which is colorful enough. After the vulture personally let the Red Eagle out of gas, he calmly sorted out his clothes. This trip to Suhang, he had to make his own shot. Faced with such a temptation, the only thing the world can trust him is himself. Anyone will be like this. ... In the Qingming season, the drizzle on the road seriously hindered the driving speed of Qiu Yan and Guo Guo. In addition, some people on the high-speed kilometers did not obey the traffic rules, speeding and changing lanes, resulting in a car accident. The car was destroyed, and regrets can only cry with Lord Yan. In fact, the accident on the expressway does not stop the car from moving for a few kilometers. It is because some unscrupulous drivers casually occupy the emergency lane, which blocks the entire road! Even the ambulance could not rush to the scene in time for treatment. In other words, if some seriously injured people die because of these unethical drivers who casually occupy the emergency lane, these people are the killers! It should be sentenced! Take a look at these unscrupulous drivers. Some of them drive luxury cars. They look like grandfathers. Generally, people with this kind of money are not clean, and those who are clean are low-key and have quality. Of course, there are drivers who drive ordinary cars. No wonder they ca nt drive luxury cars. Anyway, there was a lot of delay on the way. After Qiu Yan and Guo Guo came to Suhang, it was already very late, at least four or five hours later than they expected. This hungry, Suhang''s light rain is so endless, Qiu Yan temporarily decided not to go to the cemetery today, first take a rest, take Guoguo to eat something to sleep, sleep? Go to worship during the day tomorrow, and it is not too late to do it until tomorrow night. Guoguo groaned, of course, very much in favor of Qiu Yan''s decision, and Qiu Yan also spent a day on high-speed kilometers, and really needed a good rest. If you take the things and rush back home tomorrow, you can''t eat it. This Pope jade buried in the cemetery is definitely safer than in their hands, so since they can''t go back immediately tomorrow, it''s okay to wait another night. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1766: Sensitive sense of smell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On this night of light rain, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo chatted a lot, Guo Guo understood a lot of things during the time of Shenlong Brigade. She has a life that everyone envied, but she caught up with an unfortunate childhood. All the hardships happened to her. At one time, she was extremely optimistic and she almost gave up her pursuit of life. However, in the Shenlong Brigade, she found that she was lucky compared to some others. At least she still has six years of happy life, and many people in the Shenlong brigade, including his father Xu Yun, have nt even had one minute of childhood. They have been training since the first day of memory. . And those trainings are trainings that no ordinary child can afford. Inhuman training makes them cold-blooded, but teamwork makes them more sentimental. In addition to training, all the values ??of life they learn are difficult to understand. Even Guoguo''s so clever children are just beginning to understand why Dad Xu Yun would rather abandon everything and even his life for those "big righteous" things. In fact, this is the meaning of life. Without the life of the Shenlong Brigade, Guoguo would not be able to stand up at this time and make a dedication for someone who had nothing to do with her. But Guoguo, who came out of the Shenlong Brigade, understands the truth. Even if Wen Xiao is even more evil, he once made contributions to the country. Xu Yun will spare no effort for him, and he must have his reason. At a deeper level, if it was nt for Wen Xiao s appearance, perhaps Xu Yun still had no way to try to contend with his own demons. Although this contender was both defeated and defeated, the gains were still great, at least it proves that, Xu Yun has enough power to contend with the demons. This is more or less the credit of Wen Xiao, if Guo Guo can save him, it can be regarded as a favor. In addition, Guo Guo also saw the value of Wen Xiao in Yu Meiren''s eyes. Perhaps he could become the key to cracking the human spiritual power and controlling the devil. If this can be mastered by Yu Meiren, then for Shenlong Brigade , Is definitely a great asset. In the Shenlong Brigade, so many special warriors, not only Xu Yun, but Xu Yun is not the only one who is out of control, so he becomes a waste person and even die every year. If the significance of saving Wenxiao lies in this point, what is unacceptable to Guoguo! Of course, she has to come forward, of course, she must regard this matter as her own mission! Because this matter has a deep meaning, it has the meaning of its existence. Now that he has become a member of the Shenlong Brigade, Guoguo must be prepared to sacrifice his own interests for the sake of justice. This sacrifice may not be worth to many people, but in Guoguo''s heart, Xu Yun''s heart, and everyone''s heart in the Shenlong Brigade, it will be worth it. Qiu Yan couldn''t understand it because she entered the underground world at a very young age. If it weren''t for Feng Chisui''s kindness, she might have died in the chaos of the chaotic underground world. Therefore, her understanding of survival is weak and strong, and they are absolutely different from Xu Yun. After Guoguo said a lot of things in his heart, Qiu Yan began to understand that the great righteousness may really require a high level of spiritual comprehension in order to understand and see thoroughly. ... Also in this light rainy night, the vulture drove frantically from Qindao to Suhang. For this matter, he could even abandon everything. As long as he can get the wonderful power brought to him by the Xihoya tribe, he will be able to contend with everyone and yell at everyone! The current mercenary regiment is no longer a sustenance of his life for his vulture. The sustenance of his life is Guoguo, that piece of Pope jade. Legend has it that it can contain endless power and can be transformed into others. Boyu! He rushed to Suzhou and Hangzhou frantically. Even if the road was wet and the rain was constant, he still drove the car to the speed of almost flying to the sky. He enjoyed this passion and enjoyed this impulse to chase power regardless of everything. Although Su Hang, who is looking for two people, sounds like fishing in the sea, it''s really easy to do, and there is no difficulty at all. But he grew up in war-torn areas and has experienced so many wars. What are he afraid of? What is he afraid of? Looking for a person, even if a person finds a person in a country, he can find it in a short time with his unusual sense of smell! He can calculate the whereabouts of a person by his own identity. With the identity of these people, plus the identity of the little girl of the Xihoya ethnic group, the place where they stayed is naturally impossible to be a small street hotel. It is an ordinary hotel. He only needs to inspect one by one from the best hotels in Suhang to solve it. Of course, he can never be inferred from room to room. Based on his eavesdropping, he can determine the time they traveled, and can also calculate how much time it takes Qindao to Suhang based on road conditions and weather conditions, so he Just enter the monitoring room of the hotel, confuse the people in the monitoring room first, and quickly investigate the video in and out of the hotel lobby during this time period to see, you can quickly get a judgment. Obviously, the sense of smell of the vulture is really not normal. He spent the night rushing to Suhang. With his identity as a mercenary leader, he entered a hotel s monitoring room and got what he wanted to see. It''s a breeze, too simple. It only took him one morning to find the Suhang Hotel where the little Xihoya girl Guoguo stayed, and he also obtained the hotel check-in registration list through his own unconventional means. According to the monitoring time, He quickly found the house card number that Qiu Yan obtained after registering his identity. Under the sensitive smell of the vulture, all of this seemed so easy ... The leader of a mercenary militant really had his own extraordinary side. Perhaps it is said that when a person has an urgent need for something, he will become resolute, and any difficulty can be solved by all means ... Finally found the target character, all the vulture has to do is to wait for the time, wait for the timing of the soldiers. He knew that the woman named Qiu Yan next to Guoguo was not simple, but he also believed that his strength was enough to solve her, but he now needed to determine another thing before he could start. That is whether Popeye is already in this Guoguo. Qiu Yan and Guo Guo never came out after entering the hotel. The less they appeared, the safer they were. Because Qiu Yan read the weather forecast from time to time, the light rain stopped at noon, so they did not rush to the cemetery to worship, but waited until after lunch. The light rain finally stopped. Su Hang, which had been in the rain, looked much brighter than usual. Perhaps the sun had burst out of the clouds, which made Guoguo''s mood brighter. They decided not to go to the cemetery with grief, because that was not what Feng Chitose wanted to see. Guoguo wants to tell her grandfather that her life is very good now, the kind of life she wants to pursue, so that he will not worry about himself when he is in heaven. This is the only thing she wants to say. Although Guoguo knew that there was nothing grandpa under the tombstone, she still believed that as long as she was sincere, grandpa could hear it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1767: Ancestor sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the cemetery after the rain, the fragrance of the earth is everywhere, although this kind of taste can only be described by the literate talents who are sour and autumn, but at a certain moment, I really like this. It''s a taste, it''s not a pretense, it''s just that everyone thinks that the land in the hometown is the most attractive. "Grandpa, you may not know what happened to me recently. I always wanted to tell you, but I never had a chance." Since the accident of the Feng family, Guoguo has not really stopped, and she really has no chance to come here to talk about the bitter water and joy in her heart. "After Sister Qiuyan took me out, the two of us seemed to be headless flies. So many people chased us so that Qiu Yan could not close my eyes for almost a whole week." Guo Guo touched the tombstone gently Lettering, although there is nothing underground, but she believes that Grandpa s soul is here: "Later, she left me beside a garbage dump, ha ha ... when I woke up and found that I was alone, I really So scared. " Qiu Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but red, she was really forced at that time, but no matter how she had a way, she would not leave Guoguo alone there. Fortunately, in this world, kind people always have good luck, Guoguo meets a very important person in her life, Ruan Qingshuang. "In the beginning, I will resent Sister Qiu Yan because I have treated her as my sister-in-law since I was a child, and you also regard him as your other granddaughter. But in such a crisis, she gave me away Go, "Guoguo said:" I hated that at the time, I really hated it. But I soon understood that Sister Qiu Yan could not give me away. She left me because she was afraid of hurting me. She was already injured, and I did nt know how serious her injury was until I met later. " I don''t know if it was because of Guoguo''s words that God also moved a little, and the originally clear weather began to become cloudy and gloomy again. "She has been so seriously injured, but she still put me in a safe place, deliberately leaving obvious clues to lead the people who chase us away." Guo Guo suddenly looked up and smiled at Qiu Yan: "Just In this way, all the crises around me have been lifted, but she survived all kinds of dangerous cracks. Until she found me, she did nt dare to show up to meet me, because she was afraid, afraid that she would cause trouble and Danger brought to my side. " "Guoguo, what do you say about it? Chitose Feng doesn''t like to listen to it. You can say something happy." Qiu Yan was afraid of losing control and couldn''t bear to listen anymore. "Sister Qiu Yan, it''s not that you brought trouble and danger to me. It''s because I brought you trouble and danger, because of me, you are so in danger of life." Guo Guodao, she again Looking back at the tombstone: "But all the unpleasant experiences have passed, I am very good now, and Sister Qiu Yan is also very good. Because I found a reliable son for the bad old man. You have my Xu Dad Yun, everything is fine. " Guoguo s mood is really June. She said it changed, and she was still in the pain just now, and she began to talk about Xu Yun, which Xu Yun brought to her life, in addition to joy It is joy, everything is so wonderful. In this way, Guoguo and Qiu Yan spent three hours in the cemetery in the cloudy weather. Although the results are still unsatisfactory before leaving, the vulture that has been lurking for three hours is really about to collapse! For three hours, he stayed in a cemetery. For a leader of an armed mercenary, dead people are absolutely obscure things. After the war, he will stay away from any dead people, tombs, as far as possible, because the nasty of these things will bring him bad luck. This is also a superstition by armed mercenaries. But the vulture couldn''t help it. He couldn''t give up any chance. Perhaps it was just a moment of distraction. He might pass by the baby Popeye. Not to mention that this is a cemetery, even if it is a pit, he will always be there. In the afternoon, the vulture really didn''t have any gains. He was like a headless fly, a brain of Venus, and he waited wildly for every opportunity. But Guoguo and Qiuyan showed no sign of coming here to do the right thing. After leaving the cemetery, Qiu Yan and Guoguo went to a very famous fish restaurant in Suhang. This is a restaurant that Guoguo used to like in the past, but he has nt been here since the accident. Of course, Yan will not miss it. After worshipping, eating, drinking, and playing, it makes the vultures confused. Is this really just a trick to lead snakes out of the cave? Is this really just a lie that does not exist at all? Yes, maybe it''s a lie ... Do not! The vulture quickly wakes himself up, even if it is a lie, then he has to expose it with his own hands before he believes it! It''s not that easy to do anything. The vulture monster thinks too much. He tells himself to be patient and patient. Only with enough patience can he get the chance. However, until late at night, the vulture proved that his persistence was correct. When midnight, Qiu Yan and Guo Guo drove to the cemetery again, the vulture realized that this Popeyu must be related to the cemetery! Hahaha, Emperor Tian does not pay attention! ... The cemetery in the middle of the night is so quiet. It was originally located in a remote place in the mountains. Even after the night, the buzzing of car engines became a kind of extravagance. In such a quiet situation, it is difficult for vultures to track and sneak. He thought that there was only one way, that is, to arrive one step earlier than them! Guoguo and Qiu Yan walked slowly on the stone steps leading to the Feng family cemetery. The large cemetery is not just the cemetery of the Feng family. Whatever the purpose of Zhang Sanli, Siqian, and Erzi is in this cemetery, It s really scary to think of tombstones on both sides, even if they are buried under the ashes, it feels like a windy wind. "Just pass by, don''t blame, just pass by, don''t blame." Guo Guo walked while nagging. It was so cute, even if it was a ghost with a ghost, it would be embarrassing to see her so cute girl. It''s scary. Qiu Yan reluctantly followed Guoguo with a smile, she was an absolute atheist, so she didn''t feel a little bit at all, even if let her stay in this cemetery overnight, she would not frown. Of course, Guoguo is also an atheist, but after all, little children are little ones. In this kind of situation, there are some people who feel frightened. It s estimated that the children who are crying will be crying for a long time. It''s not easy to apologize while striding forward on your own. Soon after passing through the cemeteries of several large families, Guo Guo and Qiu Yan finally came to the garden of the Feng family''s cemetery again. Qiu Yan frowned, even the atheist she felt a little eerie, but she said nothing, afraid of being surprised. After all, there will be no variables in the cemetery in the middle of the night. Qiu Yan adjusted her breath as much as possible. Presumably, she was really too nervous. After getting Po Boyu, she decided to leave Suhang non-stop, rushed to Qindao one minute earlier, and escaped from the dangerous situation one minute earlier. As Qiu Yan thought, he took out the engineer shovel that he had prepared in advance. Although the night in the cemetery was quiet, the excavation of the tomb should be as quiet and careful as possible, so as not to disturb the rest of the "neighbors". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1768: Is man is ghost Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Grandpa, I''m sorry to disturb you." Guo Guo threw his tongue out. Although there was nothing under the tombstone, listening to her, the vulture really thought that there were people buried under it, and he really thought that these people were enough Extravagant, treat Popper jade as funerary. Qiu Yan didn''t speak too much. He carefully shoveled the ground wet by rain in his hands, and soon a stone slot was exposed under the ground. The empty ashes box was placed in the stone slot. Avoid moisture. Guoguo carefully pulled out the ashes box, and then slowly opened the lid, the piece of Pope jade she had worn since childhood was lying intact. Originally, Guo Guo thought that he would never take it out again in his life, and let it replace Feng Qiansui to enjoy the millennium under this tombstone. Life is impermanent, and many things happen that are refuted by our wishes, but people always have to learn to adapt to society in order to survive in this world as a strong person. Unable to adapt, he can only be a cowardly coward, disgraced all his life. "Grandpa, let''s say it first. Although the granddaughter came here to disturb you, you must bless me when you are in the sky." Guoguo said: "I still count on you." "Guoguo, don''t talk to yourself. Chitose is not here, maybe his old man''s disappeared ... it''s really just missing." Qiu Yan was a little sad. Is it a bit excessive? " Guoguo smiled slightly: "Sister Qiu Yan, even I no longer deceive myself, do you still have to deceive yourself. If Grandpa is really just missing, it has been so long, if he is still alive, he must have come early Look for us. He is gone ... we should accept this fact. " No one under the cemetery? I was a little shocked to hear these vultures. This place is so special. It''s really not what ordinary people can think of. Hum, don''t say that Pope Yu is not a funerary item, even if it is a funerary item that touched a corpse, the old man should also make up his mind. The vultures lurking early in the shadow of the graveyard suddenly couldn''t help but laughed. This laugh in the middle of the night, still in this kind of scene, can scare people''s hearts out! It is difficult to realize that this apology along the way, these "neighbors" failed to forgive themselves? "I do nt know which grandpa and grandpa and uncle, do nt be surprised. We are just picking up something in our own place. If you are interrupted to rest, then I am really sorry. You continue to rest well and we leave immediately. , And I wo nt bother you again. Guoguo Niannang looked around. Qiu Yan, who has always been vigilant, quickly prepared all defenses. She is very clear that there can be no ghosts in this world, and all ghosts are people. She shouted at the dark place where the voice came out. : "Who! Don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out!" The vultures have determined that they have obtained Pope Jade, and naturally there is nothing to hide. In the face of a woman and a child, even if the woman''s strength is not bad, he is a master, and his vulture will still not be in the eyes. You know that his vulture''s strength and Wen Xiao can be regarded as half a catty. Although he is a little bit better, he is also a character who can definitely stand in the underground world. Facing the average master alone, he still has that confidence. "Slap, crack, crack." The vulture patted his hands while walking out of the darkness, his face filled with applause. "Great, great, such a hidden place can be conceived, high, really high." The vulture did not intend to continue to hide anything. The purpose of his coming is very clear, and there is no need to turn around. "I have lived for most of my life. It can be regarded as a lot of people who have traveled south and north, but I really did not expect that there are really Shihoya people in this world. Ha ha ha ... Since God gave me this opportunity, I certainly will not miss it. " Qiu Yan''s face changed, this guy knew everything! What happened in the end? ! No one knows this except Xu Yun Ruan Qingshuang and the two of them! No ... There is another person, Qiu Yan clearly remembers, Xu Yun said that he would talk to Wen Xiao alone about this issue at night. If he thinks Wen Xiao is unreliable, it will be taken back to Po Boyu, he also Will cancel the previous decision. In other words, the fact that she and Guoguo came to Suzhou and Hangzhou to take Po Boyu, and Wen Xiao could possibly understand this matter! That''s right! Only Wen Xiao is suspicious! "What did you say? Why didn''t we understand it at all?" Guo Guo, the little girl, was really witty and pretended that she didn''t understand anything on the spot: "Are you a tomb keeper? Or a tomb robber?" ... Oh! I know, you are the legendary Mo Jin Xiaowei! What is your relationship with Wu Xie? What is your relationship with Brother Zhang? No, no, no ... Look at you, it should be Wang Wangzi. Relatives? " The vulture hasn''t read any tomb-robbing novels, and doesn''t know what the little girl said: "Little girl, don''t pretend, what I want, you know better than anyone else." "Unfortunately, you can''t get anything." Qiu Yan coldly wrapped Guoguo behind him: "You have a relationship with Wen Xiao ..." The vulture was startled, yes, yes, Wen Xiao, when abroad, everyone called the guy one-eyed, so that he almost forgot his name: "It seems that your relationship with the one-eyed is quite good ... no Wrong, I have a relationship with one-eyed, but is there any need to say this now? " "Humph." Qiu Yan snorted heavily: "Of course it is necessary. Since the guy is so ignorant, we can''t blame us for not being kind." "Uh-huh, it looks like this beauty is very confident." The vulture laughed. "Unfortunately, sometimes, excessive self-confidence will become overwhelming. Although my relationship with the one-eyed is not so good, why listen? You want to clean up him, I really want to help him? Hahaha ... beauty, I am afraid you have no chance to find the waste person, today, your opponent is me. " Qiu Yan has already made a comprehensive preparation: "Of course I know my opponent is you ... Since you know everything, you must disappear in this world!" Violent Fox Zun is a name that has been echoed through the underground world, but now Qiu Yan can''t remember when she last killed. A pair of hands that are no longer stained with blood, meet a murderous armed mercenary leader, who will be more brutal with his hands, really need not say more. "If you want me to disappear in this world, then I''m afraid you really need to come up with a bit of patience." The vulture sneered: "Let me see how much strength you have, and let those of them guys let you come at ease Escort such a precious little girl! " "Guoguo, run! Find a way back to Qindao!" Qiu Yan let Guoguo leave this time, not as worried as he was back then. Now Guoguo is fully capable of acting alone, and the opposite person is very murderous. How much is Qiu Yan Some are worried that she is not an adversary, but she believes that she has enough strength to hold down the other party and give Guoguo time to escape. This is the most appropriate and safest method, at least it won''t let Guoguo fall into the wrong hands. Guoguo is a little bit reluctant, but she also knows clearly that her stay will only distract Sister Qiu Yan and will not do any favors. If you fled, you can affect the opponent''s mind, make the opponent anxious, and give Qiu Yan some help in a sense. Thinking of this, Guoguo quickly ran down the stone steps of the cemetery without looking back! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1769: Night battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Guoguo staged a run-out run in the cemetery, the vulture will of course be anxious, knowing that now Guobo has obtained Guoguo, in the eyes of the vulture is the most delicious and tender lamb in the world, and the vulture itself It is the most hungry wolf in the world! How could he watch the lamb slip away in front of his eyes? ! Helpless, this graveyard not only contains his ferocious hungry wolf and the cute little lamb, but also a guardian of the lamb! Qiu Yan used her body to stop the vulture from pursuing her chase: "Your opponent is me, think about how you should save your life first!" During the speech, Qiu Yan had shot, and a cold light shot from Qiu Yan''s cuff! Several sharp hidden weapons hit the vulture face gate! In order to protect Guoguo''s safety, Qiu Yan can definitely do anything, even if he bets on his own life. Today, just in front of Feng Qiansui''s tombstone, it is even more impossible for anyone to hurt Guoguo. This is her mission, her duty, and this is something she must stick to. The vulture really did not expect that his opponent''s shot was so fierce and fierce. If he didn''t respond quickly, he would be successful if he could not do it! They all blamed the little girl who ran so fast and took his heart straight away! No, if he only thinks of Guoguo and Naboboyu, he will definitely be distracted. He needs to concentrate on facing Qiu Yan in order to solve the battle as soon as possible. "Since you are so desperate for death, then I will give you a happy!" The vulture avoided Qiu Yan''s hidden weapon and directly attacked Qiu Yan''s abdomen! At this time, a few hard and sharp claws suddenly protruded from the vulture''s wrist, directly covering the back of his hand! This is his vulture''s weapon, and his minions like vultures can easily tear the skin of any animal and directly pull out the internal organs! Relying on this sharp minion, the vulture no longer knows how many people''s belly penetrated, and his fierce blow is so fast, it is difficult for ordinary people to escape even if they perceive! Faced with such a formidable offensive, Qiu Yan can only go backwards except to retreat! The ground in the cemetery is paved with bluestones, with high and low undulations, and is not flat, and it is dark to look around in the middle of the night. As long as one is not careful, tripping under your feet may cause fatal mistakes. So Qiu Yan, under the fierce offensive of the vulture, even seemed to be unable to make concessions, and the excessive psychological pressure also made her a little tired. Fortunately, Qiu Yan is also known for his speed, so although the offensive of the vulture is fierce, he has not obtained the effect he imagined! Even if his diamond teeth are powerful and sharp, if he can''t touch the opponent, it will be all in vain. Therefore, the urgent task of the vulture is to find Qiu Yan''s flaws. Even if she can''t be killed by a single blow, as long as one claw goes up, at least it will make her suffer serious injuries that can''t stop her! The vulture that changed the strategy suddenly stopped attacking, and turned to try to get rid of Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan was shocked, she was worried that the vulture would chase Guoguo! And just when the vulture turned and wanted to get rid of Qiu Yan, the vulture''s back directly exposed a flaw, and the anxious Qiu Yan shot without hesitation! She didn''t think too much about it. When a master of this level meets, such a low-level mistake is absolutely impossible. The flaws in the hindsight are fatal to anyone, so a person who has been dealing with death all year round on the battlefield will never make such a low-level mistake. This flaw of the vulture was deliberately exposed. He wanted to seduce Qiu Yan to shoot him! If Qiu Yan''s defense is blind, it will take some time for him to break through her defense, and within this period of time, it will be enough for Guoguo to run away! If it is daytime, he is not afraid, but even in the middle of the night, he can hardly see the road. In such an unfamiliar city, it is really difficult for him to catch the child in the first place. And there is another factor that is not good for him. Guoguo is a child born in this city. Even if she is not familiar with this area, it must be more than he knows. Once playing the game of hide-and-seek, it was really too much time for him. They came to find Bobo Jade, and they will definitely return as soon as they get the jade. If they have not rushed back to Qindao within two days, the people on Qindao will surely realize that there is a problem. Once the support is available ... ... then his vulture is even more tricky! Therefore, vultures must be determined quickly! Even if such a dangerous flaw is revealed, he will seduce his opponent to bully him! Sure enough, the anxious Qiu Yan lost the calmness of the past, and she faced such an obvious flaw! She also realized this when she was approaching. But everything is still a little late! The vulture turned his claws just in time, and could easily tear Qiu Yan''s chest! Let her die instantly! Faced with this fierce blow, Qiu Yan exhausted almost all the forces to force herself to stop, but still could not avoid being injured! Under desperate circumstances, Qiu Yan can only raise his arms and use his flesh to bear the blow! Sharp claws teared Qiu Yan''s arms, and the red blood flowed into Qiu Yan''s hands in an instant! That kind of tearing pain made Qiu Yan unbearable, but now she can''t avoid it, she must stop in front of this person! The vulture was a little surprised. He thought that Qiu Yan who had suffered such an injury would flee as soon as possible, because she stayed could not pose any threat to him. But she still stood in front of herself! This woman is really not simple ... "You are really a lunatic, a lunatic who is even more crazy than me." The vulture sneered. Now that he can''t do anything, just bleeding is enough to make Qiu Yan unable to support his strength: "It seems that you want to swallow alone ... but it''s wrong Yeah, looking at your relationship with the little girl, if you want to get this power, you can already get it? " It was at this moment that the vulture was a little shaken, and he had doubts about the energy of the Xihoya and Popeye! Because if the woman in front of her is so intimate with a little girl of the Xihoya family who owns Po Boyu, her strength must not be so! ? Unless it is that she has not been affected by this mysterious power? ! No, it''s impossible! Could it be said that this little girl of the Xihoya ethnic group is a cottage? That Popeye is fake? The vulture didn''t know that Qiu Yan had taken a potion given to her by Feng Chitose, so that Qiu Yan would not be affected by Guoguo and his power surged. He did it in order not to reveal the secret of Guoguo''s life experience. "It seems that everything you have done is in vain, isn''t it?" Qiu Yan sneered and laughed at the self-doubted vulture. "No ... impossible." The vulture shook his head frantically: "If this is false, why do you want to work so hard to guard? I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it! Even if this thing is false , I ve done it and I ll do it! If I ca nt make my own judgment, I wo nt believe anyone! Qiu Yan has lost her mind due to excessive blood loss. She now only hopes that Guoguo can run farther, the farther the better, don''t let this person catch her! At this moment, the sound of fighting seemed to alarm the tombkeeper, a beam of lights flew in the night sky, and the tombkeeper screamed, "Who is here !!" At this time, Qiu Yan could no longer insist on the excessive blood loss and made her comatose in the end. The vulture didn''t want to cause too much trouble, he directly hid in the dark, avoiding the lights of the gravekeeper, he just wanted to find Guoguo as soon as possible, to determine whether she was a real Xihoya, and to make sure she was in the hands Is the real Pope jade! Quite simply, the blood flow of ordinary people will slide down on the Pope jade, while the blood flow of the Xihoya people on the Pope jade will be absorbed by the jade immediately, and the jade will not change color because of the blood! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1770: Hiding place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo has no way to judge the difference in strength between Qiu Yan and the vulture, so all she can do is run. At this time, she has no way to rely on anyone. Qindao is also hundreds of kilometers away from Suhang. After Xu Yun, Xu Yun could not rush to the scene in the first time. Moreover, Guoguo did not dare to go to the car to pick up her mobile phone. She could nt tell whether the vulture had the same party and lurked next to their car to wait for her to appear. Throw nets. And near this cemetery, Guoguo has no one to call for help. If someone can really help her, then I am afraid that only their "neighbors" lying under the tombstones around the Feng family cemetery, obviously this is a fantasy. Guoguo knows that her identity has been exposed, so she can''t believe anyone now. All she can believe is herself. She wants to hide herself until Xu Yun finds her. Perhaps Guoguo is still very small and has no speed to run, but during the time of the Shenlong Brigade, she has more endurance than ordinary people, she can run forever, keep running! After staggering out of the cemetery, Guoguo didn''t dare to take the road. If he appeared on the road, the goal was too obvious. In the final analysis, all Guoguo did was because she couldn''t determine the number of the other party. If Guoguo could be sure that there was only one person, maybe she would dare to do the opposite. The vulture''s sense of smell is sensitive, and his judgment is also quite accurate. Of course, he will come to the car to make a confirmation first. After he did not see the Xihoya girl, he resolutely chose the trail to track and search. In this way, although Guoguo has no advantage in speed, he constantly escapes to the distance with his endurance. Although the vulture is much faster than Guoguo, he is unwilling to give up any corner that may be hidden and search for every inch of vulture, giving Guoguo enough time to escape further. Qiu Yan collapsed. In the dark graveyard, even the tombkeeper came out to patrol because of the abnormal sound, but because of the courage, he did not go to this position, and the flashlight could not irradiate Qiu Yan falling in the pool of blood. The tombstones flashed by under the lights. Soon, the tomb keeper gave up tracing the matter, and he grumbled a bit, and then left with a flashlight in his heart. Although the most basic mentality of the tomb-keeper is to be afraid of monsters, but if the graveyard in the middle of the night is really a little dynamic, he still has some fear. Even as a tomb-keeper, the inner world cannot be completely fearless. Fortunately, there should be no tomb robbers in this cemetery, and no modern people would throw gold, silver, jewellery and valuable things into the ashes. So after seeing that there was no sound, the tomb watcher was mistaken for himself, and he would not investigate too much. ... The vulture''s pursuit of Guoguo continued, and Guoguo ran dull and ran all the way, and soon arrived at a reservoir that is also a little famous in the Suhang area. This reservoir is famous for wild fish species, and the water quality is clean and no pollution, so The fish in the reservoir is also quite tasty. On this warm day, there are naturally too many fishing enthusiasts to come to night fishing. The water around the reservoir is faintly floating with the luminous fish floats used for night fishing. Every fishing enthusiast is also quiet. Staring at the luminous fish floats in front of their fishing rods. Whenever a fish floats swallowed, they will beautifully pull back at the same time to let the greedy fish directly hook. Speaking of this, fishing is quite cruel. Human entertainment projects are sometimes based on the suffering of other species. Imagine if one day, all kinds of delicious pies and pastries will really fall in the sky. When you bite down, a hook cuts your mouth and directly picks you up ... what is it like? Anyway, Guoguo thinks this is cruel, so even a fishing expert like Chitose Feng will not bring Guoguo when he goes fishing. Guoguo has never squatted in front of a fishing rod. Senior fishing enthusiasts also have a hobby when fishing wild fish in this kind of reservoir, that is, slamming a row of sea rods, all of which are buckled on the brackets, as long as the bell on the rod rings, then explain There is a big fish hooked! So it is normal for a person to sit in front of a dozen fishing rods. Although Guo Guo, who has rushed out for more than ten miles, has not yet felt any physical discomfort, with her physical and endurance training during this time, she will have no problem running more than ten miles. But there is a bit of fruit to consider. The path I just walked is more tortuous, and the people who chase her will stop to look for her existence where she might hide. The pavement next to this large reservoir can be said to be unobstructed. As long as you follow up, you can conclude that there is no hiding place nearby, so that the other party will not stay too much, and will chase up in a short time, Guoguo knows himself There is a disadvantage in speed, so she must be a little more savvy and use another method to resolve her current disadvantage. Obviously, the rows of fishing rods in front of me are a good choice for Guoguo! Guoguo took off his shoes and threw them far away to the other end of the road, then quietly walked downhill to a group of fishing enthusiasts around the reservoir. Ji Xiaolan has a one-word poem, writing: a penny, a scull, a leaf boat, a long pole and an inch hook. One shot, one call, one smile, and one person monopolizes one river. This is definitely a vivid portrayal of the angler''s forgetfulness. Fishing is more than just the result of having fish, gaining or not is totally outside. Mountain and water fishing is a kind of light and peaceful transcendental artistic conception. Fishing enthusiasts actually prefer to be placed in nature, enjoying a tranquility, a kind of relaxation, a lightness, to appreciate the pleasant place between mountains and rivers, and most of those who fish for fish, Not really a fishing lover, but just think of yourself. There are also real lovers and pseudo-fishing fans in the night fishing, but one thing is common. They are fishing to relax the mind and soul, carefree, and feel like a fairy. Although sometimes I come down overnight, or stand or sit, or walk on the banks of the reservoir, or wrestle with the fish, and I feel tired, my back hurts, and my limbs are tired, but my mind''s relaxation and tranquility can''t be exchanged. So the angler s thoughts, without exception, are on the floating fish that floats with the water waves. No one noticed that a little girl secretly crouched down on a row of fishing rods they supported when the night was quiet. . In other words, as long as the bell of the well-supported sea pole in front of Guo Guo did not ring, Guo Guo squatted here for a night, and no one would expect her to notice her existence. For the fisherman, the world in his eyes is only the fish floating and his empty heart. If Guoguo makes such a choice, it is wise to avoid the shortcomings and continue to escape. She cannot rely on the pursuers. In case the other party is not alone, she is not sure whether she can still escape such a journey. And she waited a little here, and there is another thought, that is, the expectation of Qiu Yan. If the ultimate winner is Qiu Yan, she does nt have to waste too much effort to find her. Obviously, this extravagance wanted Guoguo to be too unbelievable. If Qiu Yan really had the strength to fight the opponent, she would not let herself escape. Perhaps the moment Qiu Yan made this decision, she realized that she couldn''t be the opponent of the person in front of her. She just did so to get enough time for Guoguo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1771: patient Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, there are no shelters around the Dadong Reservoir exposed to the air, which is arguably the most dangerous place along the way. But Guoguo chose such a most dangerous place as her hiding place from the pursuit. Because the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Of course, this sentence is also relative. The safest place is also the most dangerous place. It''s just that many people haven''t thought about thinking about it in reverse. In fact, this is all talking about the same place. In this place, Guoguo has no choice. According to the calculation of time, if Qiu Yan is not the opponent of the other party, it is a matter of time before he loses. Guoguo believes that staying here is the best way for her to survive. Reason. In this night, looking far away, I really can''t see Guoguo''s figure at all, and the starry little fish floats become something more eye-catching. Let Guoguo hide in this night better. ... The vultures who chased all the way finally came to this reservoir. When he realized that there was enough popularity around this reservoir, he tried to hide himself in the dark as much as possible. Perhaps this is also a professional habit. The vulture does not want to expose himself during his own "mission". At this time, I didn''t know whose bait was so sweet and tempting. He directly hooked a big fish, the angler got up excitedly, and the bell on the rod wobbled! Although the crisp bell is not loud, but in this quiet late night, there is still enough penetration to let everyone lift the spirit. Many anglers followed up and looked at it. Obviously, looking at the deformation of the harvester''s fishing rod and the nervous expression of his hands holding the rod, everyone realized that there was a big fish hooked! What a refreshing moment, everyone was excited. There are big fish in this reservoir, and many people have caught more than ten kilograms of big fish! To know that the power of the mullet is quite sufficient, but it can not be hooked by just mentioning it. It is likely that the mullet will escape from the hook. Therefore, this hook, a pull, all kinds of slips, are all particular. Fishing for big fish really requires a little patience, otherwise it will not be harvested. Perhaps no one has caught this big fish this night, so everyone is looking forward to this lucky guy to pick up this big guy. This fishing enthusiast also absolutely lived up to expectations, and began to fight the bait fish. No one noticed that a child was more nervous than they were at this time. Guoguo''s nervous is not a fish. She is nervous because she was found not to belong here. Once someone asked her, if the person who was tracked happened to touch her, she would be directly exposed. So Guoguo kept praying, and no one would notice her, maybe her prayer really worked. When the angler lifted a big fish that weighed more than ten pounds in the water, The eyes of all fishing enthusiasts are focused on that big fish! "Okay!" Some people shouted, and many people discussed the mandarin fish, and exchanged ideas about where this man''s method is done, and where it is still a little bit hot. What is it mixed with. For a time, this quiet reservoir was also a bit lively because of the hook of a big ray. The harvesters couldn''t help but smile, this stay is really too rewarding. He also thanked other people for their congratulations and shared his experience. "This mullet is carnivorous. I used the live bait just now. It s better to be fresh. I used a small fish just caught as a bait. Although this mullet is not big, it s not Little, I m strong enough to deal with it. I m really worried that my Line 5 is not strong enough. I m a six-gram sequin, hahaha ... This fish is very sensitive, so it s not good to get started, I am pure luck, luck, hahaha ... " Everyone knows that he can''t help laughing, and everyone knows that he really wants to be in trouble for a while. In this way, everyone discussed around this mullet. The vulture in the hideout was not in the mood to listen to this. He looked around and there was no hiding place. Continue to hurry! But at this time, the owner of the fishing rod in front of Guoguo found her and looked at Guoguo with a confused face: "Girl, who is your girl? Haha, follow your father to fish at such a young age. ? " Originally, the angler wanted to talk to the people around him about his thoughts on how to get rid of this fish, but he didn''t expect to turn his head and saw a little girl squatting in front of his row of fishing rods. It was this inquiry that directly flooded the eyes of the vultures in the dark! This girl is really witty! Actually hiding himself among a group of night anglers. Guoguo thinks that she has a big brain, but she can''t help but can only point to the distance helplessly: "Uncle, my dad is over there ... I''ll come over and see, that ... Hush, don''t you If you talk, it will scare away your fish. " "Hahaha, you little girl knows a lot. But how old are you? Are you seven years old? It''s not good for children to stay up late." This fishing uncle really loves to talk: "Don''t talk to your dad in the future. It s fishing at night. Sleeping at night is when the child grows. Guoguo even had a crying heart at this time, and this uncle even exposed her age! The chaser must not appear at this time. The vulture has a sinister smile, he will not appear at this time, this time, as long as this girl roars, so many fishermen will definitely point the finger at him. Although his vulture doesn''t even see these people in his eyes, he can even let these people die in the reservoir in a short time. But he couldn''t do it. If there was such a big disturbance, Huaxia would definitely pursue him comprehensively. Once he was wanted, it would be really hard to do anything. He also had to take this little girl and sneak away at the southeast border. As long as he stepped out of that border, no one can shake his vulture''s identity as the king of the world! Just think about it, the vulture will be full of excitement. Guoguo was very panicked. She could only pretend to be okay. She was ready to change positions. I hope these uncles would continue to sit quietly beside their fishing platform after the excitement of the big fish. Put her in the eye. But Guoguo did not know that her identity had been exposed at the moment. In this way, the patient vulture has been staring and waiting in the darkness, and Guoguo is patiently waiting in the darkness. Time passed by one minute and one second, Guoguo could not judge whether it was still dangerous, but she believed that as long as she had enough patience, she would be able to avoid it. It''s just that Guoguo''s opponent is a vulture who is more patient than her. Faced with the huge temptation in front of her, the vulture knows that she can''t act rashly. If he can stand this temptation, he will definitely get The final success! Finally, after three hours of incubation, the vulture saw the dawn. Seeing that the eastern skyline in the distance was about to appear fish-white, Guoguo thought it was almost the same. She had to go back and sneak a glance at the cemetery. Even if she was in danger, she still worried about Qiu Yan. When a night angler started to close the rod, Guoguo also quietly left the reservoir and embarked on a return path. She didn''t realize that there was a big net waiting for her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1772: Planted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guoguo is indeed smart enough, but the opponent she faces is too cunning. To borrow a word, it is not that the hunter is not witty enough, but that the fox is too cunning. Guoguo was still cautious on the way back, if the person who wanted to catch him had already chased her out, then she would have enough time to get the phone in the car, and then tell Xu Yun about their current situation, and then try to find a safe place , Wait for the rescue. The vulture followed Guoguo all the way back to the cemetery''s parking lot. In his view, no place seemed to be safer to do than in the cemetery''s parking lot. After all, the morning weather was still shrouded in darkness. That dawn has not yet emerged, and no one in this kind of cemetery will choose this time to sacrifice their ancestors. Guoguo walked very fast all the way. She really felt that her little heart was about to jump out. Before the sky was slightly white, she finally arrived at the cemetery parking lot. The car was still parked in the parking lot, showing no signs of moving. Guoguo didn''t know if this was good news for her, which not only proved her chance, but also seemed to prove that Qiu Yan was afraid of being fierce. These kinds of tangles really make Guoguo very uneasy. She wants to get rid of the current unfavorable situation as soon as possible. Guo Guo, who came quietly to the parking lot, took out a special tool in his pocket that was a saber. In fact, this is not a key, but a high-tech developed by Xu Yun, a scientific and technological talent brought to the Shenlong Brigade not long ago. Technology tools, this thing is a material that can quickly cure the image. When you put this thing in the car keyhole and press the switch, the uncured material will quickly integrate into the car keyhole, and then according to the internal structure of the car lock The image forming can be turned into a key that can drive the door. And at the same time, this high-tech tool can also use the internal current system to destroy the alarm system inside the car. Even if this key cannot match the password of the car itself, it is just a tool that can open the door, but it can also make the car No alarm. Of course, this thing has not been fully developed, and the password for the car engine alarm cannot be quickly deciphered, so this thing can be used to open the door, but if the key is used to fire, the car will still alarm once the engine is started. Guoguo just came to the car to pick up his phone, so he didn''t worry about the alarm. Guoguo carefully opened the car door, drilled in, and quickly opened her carry-on backpack, and she would never carry these things with her again. Mainly, she and Qiu Yan both considered that no one would call at all at this time, and it was inconvenient to bring stuff to the cemetery. It was inconvenient to have dirt. They had to dig the graveyard, so it was too much trouble. A trouble. Just when Guoguo finally found the phone, a gust of wind appeared behind him, and someone immediately followed him into the car! Guoguo''s head buzzed at the time, and he said this would be finished! "Guo ... Guo ... I didn''t let you run ...?" Qiu Yan''s weak voice came, and Guoguo almost jumped up with excitement. This is definitely the most beautiful voice he has ever heard in his life! This sound comes from the sound of nature. Sister Qiu Yan! Guo Guo stared at Qiu Yan with wide eyes, she really felt everything so incredible. But soon Guoguo was in a shock. She saw the blood on and off Qiu Yan''s body. The **** smell made Guoguo at a loss. Now using blood to describe Qiu Yan is really not too much, she is really a blood! "Yellow backpack''s ... side ... side pocket, there is a small red medicine bottle, help me ... take it out." Qiu Yan''s breath is already very weak, she can still wake up and dragged too much blood loss Weak footsteps came to the parking lot, it was really incredible. But Qiu Yan could do it, not for anything else, but for the sake of fruit. She couldn''t admit defeat like this, she couldn''t just throw her life in Feng Family Cemetery! If the old Chitose sees this in Tian Youling, she will certainly blame her! With this idea and strength, Qiu Yan just reawakened. She walked to the parking lot step by step with her perseverance, decided to save herself with her perseverance, and rejoined the battle. These medicines were prepared by Xu Yun for them. The red medicine bottle contains Tianxiang Balm, Huang Gu Dan, and various emergency medicines. Fortunately, Tianxiang Ointment can quickly stop bleeding and heal the wound as quickly as possible, but that kind of pain is what Qiu Yan needs to bite her teeth to endure. After applying Tianxiang Balm, Qiu Yan took several Qi and Blood Pills in succession. Although this medicine is no longer magical, it is impossible to quickly replenish the blood lost in her body, but it is enough to give her the power to support the body. "Guoguo ... you shouldn''t come back ..." Qiu Yan said: "I let you run, because ... it''s really unsafe here ... we''re going to leave now, immediately ..." Guoguo nodded, but can Qiu Yan still drive now? She was worried, but she couldn''t drive. However, all this good luck came to an abrupt end. The vulture appeared, and he was surprised that the woman could still come here after being scratched by her steel claws! It really made him feel incredible. "I''m afraid none of you can go." The cold voice of the vulture came from outside the car. He opened the door and pushed Qiu Yan straight in. He reached out to grab Guoguo''s collar and pulled Guoguo out! Before Guo Guo made a sound, he pinched Guo Guo''s throat and controlled her vocal cord pronunciation. Although Qiu Yan wanted to resist, she was really weak, and in her current state, it was already a lucky thing to stay awake. "Beauty, my goal is clear to you. I will give Wen Xiao a face and stop moving you. But if you still want to resist, don''t blame me." Vulture said: "I just need to do it. With your finger, you can let this little girl go to hell! " Qiu Yan certainly didn''t dare to take Guoguo''s safety as a bet. She looked at the vulture calmly without saying a word. It seemed to tell him that she had defaulted on his conditions and would not resist anymore. The vulture nodded in satisfaction and glanced at Guoguo again: "Little girl, you can see that your relationship with your beautiful sister is very good. If you don''t want her to die, it is best not to have any ghost ideas. I wo nt be soft when I kill her ... Do you understand what I mean? " Guoguo nodded, seemingly obediently accepted the threat of the vulture. "Hehehe ... But how do I think you have more ghost ideas?" The vulture sneered a few times: "Pretending to be a fisherman by the reservoir, avoiding my tracking. If it wasn''t for the uncle to speak to you It caught my attention. I might have missed it. " Guo Guo shouted **** in his heart, and blamed the big fish that was caught, otherwise it would not cause those night fishermen to speak, so that no one would notice her existence. Alas, it seems that this catastrophe is destined, and Guoguo cannot escape. "But I tell you, I am a zero-tolerance person." The vulture said: "As long as you refuse to cooperate with me, she will die. It''s that simple, understand?" Guoguo nodded again, only then did the vulture release his hands holding Guoguo''s vocal cords. After a moment of relief in his throat, Guoguo took a few breaths and his mind kept turning, what can I do now? How can one escape from this person''s claws? How can you ensure the safety of Sister Qiu Yan? This is something that turns quickly in Guoguo''s mind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1773: Really smart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even in such a passive situation, Qiu Yan secretly gave Guoguo a look and let Guoguo escape! Take the opportunity to escape! But Guoguo couldn''t do it anymore. If she fled again, Qiu Yan wanted to stop this guy in front of her, she really could only fight her life. Guoguo couldn''t accept the situation when he knew that Qiu Yan would die, and he had to run away. So she couldn''t bear it. "Little girl, I don''t talk nonsense with you anymore. Give Boboyu out. I want to confirm your identity." The vulture said: "If you are fake, let me run for nothing, I won''t do it for a second It will make you live longer ... well, so you better not lie to me. I am very careful. Guo Guo was stunned: "Oh, Popeye ... swollen, what should I do? I just watched my escape just now and completely forgot about Popeye." This said it was still taking out his pockets! Nothing at all! The vulture stared at all the empty pockets of Guoguo, but could not help staring out his eyes! How can such an important thing be lost? But think about it in a different way. After a little girl was frightened, she just looked at her escape. What thoughts did she have to take care of other things? The vulture slapped it on his head! How the **** is this! Qiu Yan was also shocked. This Po Boyu was a very important thing for Guoguo, which was passed on to her by her mother! Really lost? Wasn''t Guoguo lost even the last hint of concern? No ... it can''t be like this. If something important like Popeye is really lost, it''s really troublesome. Guoguo shrugged helplessly: "I''m not lying to you, if Po Boyu is on me, do you think I will take my life and make fun of you? And, we don''t even have the ability to resist If jade is on me, how could I dare hide it. Besides, that jade is as big as my fist, and there is no place to hide it. I do nt believe you search it yourself, I really lost it. " The vulture can''t wait to pump a few mouths to himself, and blame himself for chasing so tightly. If he didn''t make her so anxious at that time, maybe this jade could not be lost! Damn! How come you think about it more and more that you are **** yourself! The vulture''s heart was ruthless, and its brutal teeth were itchy. Qiu Yan was also afraid: "What an important thing ... you ... how did you lose it!" "Yeah!" The vulture suddenly felt that Qiu Yan was his confidant: "Do you know what Po Boyu means? Oops, my little grandma! I beg you, I beg you to think about what you lost in the end Where is it! " Guoguo shrugged his shoulders: "It''s just that I ran along the road, otherwise, can it be thrown into the reservoir?" The vulture eyes were almost staring out: "Water ... Reservoir ..." That reservoir is so big! If it''s lost there, how to find it? But he watched someone drop such a big fish, maybe there are bigger fish in the reservoir! What if you swallow fish? He can''t just dial away the belly of a fish! Do not! Even so, vultures must find Popeye! Qiu Yan was also anxious, but at this time, she saw a sly smile on Guo Guo''s face. She suddenly realized that how could this smart little girl lose such an important thing, she must be Where is it hidden! Guoguo will naturally not be so stupid. He really lost such an important Pope jade. Let me not say that this is the only thing left by her mother. This is also what Xu Yun needs very much now. It can help Wen Xiao. So Guoguo cannot be so careless. In fact, when the vulture first appeared in the cemetery, Guoguo seemed timidly hiding behind Qiu Yan, in fact, in order to use Qiu Yan''s block to let her throw the jade back into the tomb casket Beside, she secretly kept filling the grave with her feet. Not to mention that the vulture didn''t see the whole process, even Qiu Yan didn''t even know that Guo Guo did a series of small actions behind her! Guoguo is too aware of the importance of Popeye, so she will make the choice and judgment immediately, and she must put the safety of Popeye on the first place. Just when the vulture was excited for his success, Guoguo got everything done! Because she dared to make an absolute determination, the vulture could never guess that she would bury the newly dug back again. This is the most dangerous place and the safest place. "Now you will follow me immediately! If you can''t find it, you all have to die!" The vulture said badly. "If I die, I''m afraid it makes no sense to find that jade?" Guo Guo asked: "So, you''d better not always threaten me! This is something that does not benefit you at all. You will not made." The vulture was really speechless to this clever little girl: "I don''t kill you, but I can kill her! I can kill her in minutes." "If my sister has any accidents, even if you kill me, I will not cooperate with you." Guoguo said very firmly. "Huh, do you think I will believe it? Can you follow her to die?" The vulture disdain: "As long as you live, it will be useful to me." "Of course I dare to do that. If you don''t believe it, then bet on it. But what is the bet, you are too clear." Guoguo said disapprovingly: "So you dare not bet at all." The vulture was speechless! "Now what you say makes no sense, threatening no one makes sense." Guoguo said: "I can''t find Popeye, you have nothing, and I am nothing. Now what is the most important thing, I hope You can think about it a little bit, otherwise, I really do nt make sense to play with you like this. It s boring. " The vulture took a deep breath, yes, and found Popeye: "As long as you cooperate, I will not do anything to you, but if you play tricks, I will not let you live. We are mutual, I say so, right?" "Well, that''s right. Now that we are allied, we all have to find Pope Yu! No Pope Yu, everything is white." Guoguo nodded and thought: Grandma, I''m playing tricks now, and you can how is it? Qiu Yan knows that if she really puts things together, she may not be as powerful as the fruit. The current situation really needs Guoguo to control it. Guoguo has managed the situation well. Perhaps this matter can really be improved. Some things always make people speechless, but some things always make people helpless. Guoguo was able to reverse the situation in an instant, relying on the previous volts. If there was no Tibetan jade from the beginning, it would be meaningless to say anything now. In order to find the jade, the vulture also had to take the two of them into their car and tie Qiu Yan to the back seat of the car with a rope. Qiu Yan now has no power to resist him, but at his mercy. After that, the vulture drove up the path, and every two miles of the road, he got off with Guoguo to look for it. Qiu Yan in the car was sealed, and he could not shout and waited. But now what Qiu Yan has to do is to wait and wait for her body to recover slowly. Xu Yun s panacea is still very effective. She believes that as long as the time is right, she may be able to give the vulture a surprise blow and defeat it. Guoguo "seriously" looked for every inch of land with vultures, and the expression on his face was sometimes pleasantly surprised, sometimes sad, sometimes annoyed, sometimes helpless, such a good seedling, if he didn''t go to Beiying or something as a school flower in the future, it would be absolutely Talent wasted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1774: Fight wisely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, the vulture was so anxious that he wished he could be covered with eyes, and he could directly become the second baby in the vajra gourd baby, seeing through thousands of miles at a glance. This feeling of anxiety for the vulture is definitely the biggest torment in his life. Nothing is more annoying to the person who wants to get it than the loot that slips away in front of his own eyes. A piece of Perbod is all the hope of the vulture. If today the vulture ca nt find Popper, I m afraid he will be really angry . But what can this anger compare to annoyance? After all, his ambitions could not allow him to do any irrational actions on Guoguo. If you want to have enough power to conquer the world, then the Xihoya and Poboyu are indispensable. In addition to this piece of jadeite, this world may also be found in other places, which can be obtained at a high price. But it is very difficult for the Xihoya people to meet the second one, right? This is not to say that there are no Xihoya people in this world, but even if they do, they will conceal their identities and live in a corner of a society, with a population of more than one billion in China and a population of five or six billion in the world. That ability can be found one by one. And there must be some people around these Xihoya people to help him hide his identity, for example, Guoguo, which of these people around her is not a first-class master, if it is not because Wen Xiao needs this piece Popeye, Guoguo s identity is definitely impossible to reveal. Although this rare opportunity is not an unprecedented one, it is definitely a rare one. If the vulture can''t catch it, then he can''t survive in this life with emotion. Popeye, Popeye, where will you be left behind? The vulture''s face was full of doubts, and he couldn''t stop his footsteps on the way to seeking jade. In addition to looking for Pope Jade, the vultures are always tired of watching this Guoguo escape. More importantly, the little girl of the Xihoya tribe is always surprised! "Oh! Found it !!" "Ah, I read it wrong, isn''t it ..." "Wow! Kung fu pays off!" "Bah, how do you look so similar to my jade! Huh!" This shock made the heart of the vulture almost jump out, and Guoguo mastered the rhythm particularly well. Every time he could swear falsehoods when the vulture was most looking forward to, bringing infinite hope to the vulture, When the vulture''s hope had just ignited the flame in his heart, Guoguo would immediately pour him from the beginning to the end with a basin of cold water! In this fierce transformation, the little heart of the vulture is really about to withstand the blow. It feels like a knife stabbing in, pulling out, stabbing in, pulling out. If a person is tortured mentally and spiritually, it is definitely more uncomfortable, more difficult, and more unbearable than physical. Guoguo is using his witty little brain to torture the vulture''s spirit and soul, but the vulture is completely undetectable, because all his beliefs are placed on the top of the Pope jade, there is simply no way to think normally Things are up. "Where would you throw jade in the end !!!" When the vulture finally got angry, he searched for nearly ten miles along the way, but he didn''t even see the jade hair! In addition to breaking stones is breaking stones! The sky had already lighted up, and they still had nothing to gain. Guoguo said bitterly, "I don''t know, do you think I want to lose it, and I don''t want to lose it? You know, how important that thing is to me! If you were not following me in the middle of the night, I Do nt throw things away. If you want to blame, blame yourself! I m sure I m afraid to run away, but I still ca nt afford to lose things. The vulture really wanted to slap himself, yeah, blame him, blame him for chasing the Popeye! Alas, this life is simply not to let him live. Obviously it belongs to the most beautiful morning in his life, but he was destroyed by his own life? The annoyed vulture did not say anything, and continued to search with Guoguo little by little, and found the reservoir all the time, and found nothing. The vulture stood in Guoguo''s position disguised as an angler at that time, and watched the microwave sparkle inside the reservoir: "Little girl, tell me the truth, did you throw Jade into this reservoir?" Guoguo shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands helplessly: "You think about it, will I throw such important things into it?" "Aren''t you going to?" The vulture sneered: "Po Baiyu threw it inside. If you still have a chance, even if you drain the water in the reservoir and dig out all the sand, you still have a chance to get it. And If it falls into my hands, it is equivalent to never going back. If I were you, I might actually throw it in. " "I''m not that stupid." Guo Guo shook his head. The vulture didn''t believe her stupidity: "It''s because you are not stupid, you are too smart, so you can possibly do this thing." Guoguo was a little speechless. How could her wit be understood by ordinary people, but she had long thrown the jade under the tombstone and buried it with soil. Hum, isn''t that way smarter than throwing it in this reservoir? Looking for such a piece of pope jade in this huge reservoir is really equivalent to finding a needle in a haystack. "Little girl, I tell you, nothing can stop me from looking for Popeyu. Even if I want to find a needle in a haystack today, I will find this Popeyu in the reservoir." Vulture said, because of Guoguo''s footsteps Just stop here, so there can be no ahead, this is an end point. "Isn''t it? You''re really stupid. I won''t throw jade into the water." Guoguo said: "I didn''t know that you had found me when I was in the reservoir, so don''t try it in vain. , There will be no result in looking down. " The more Guoguo said this, the more the vulture felt that she was guilty. If there is really no one under the reservoir, as a person on the opposite side, he certainly hopes to go down to the reservoir to find it. If he sees that his bamboo basket is empty, wouldn''t it be popular? But Guoguo said that he had gone to wasted effort, obviously, did not want him to go into the water. The less this little girl wanted him to do, the more likely the vulture felt that there was a problem! No, he must drop this water! However, without waiting for the vultures to make a good decision, the sound of police sirens and cars rushing to the road was heard on the national road less than one kilometer away from the reservoir. Apparently there were police cars coming here. The vulture covered Guo Guo''s mouth in one hand. He suddenly thought of a problem. Yesterday he injured Qiu Yan. There must be blood in the graveyard. It is now time to go to work. It is estimated that the tombkeeper went to the cemetery early in the morning to see the blood stains in the cemetery and called the police. The vulture is not afraid of the police, but he does not want to cause such a big trouble. China is the country he least wants to get into trouble. Once he is stared at, he wants to escape, which is basically impossible. Ordinary What the police cannot do is the criminal police. The criminal police cannot do the serious case. If the serious case is not enough, there are special teams ... Anyway, after getting into these troubles, the vultures are more formidable. The vulture can''t control that much, he now needs to quickly bring Guoguo back to the car, and then take Guoguo and Qiu Yan out of here. If Po Boyu is in the reservoir, he will not go to other places. He can choose a good time to come again, and now, avoiding the police s sight is the first thing to do. If even a few policemen cannot escape, then he can only think about other things in the future, and it is impossible to continue to the next step. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1775: clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Obviously, the problems in the cemetery will definitely provoke the police. This is an undoubted thing. The vulture did not consider it before, because his mind was used to find Pope Jade. He thought he could find Poe before dawn. Bo Yu then left, there was no need to waste so long in this ghost place. However, after the sky lighted up, the tombkeeper, according to his usual habits, would go around the cemetery as usual. This is his job and his duty. It is also a way that he can never fear again at night. He is so used to this place. He knows whether Lao Zhang or Lao Li lies under each tombstone. He also knew how many people slept in each cemetery, so he was not really afraid of this place, and he had never imagined what would climb out of the tombstone. People who do this business must first not have this fear of thinking themselves, they must be the absolute backbone of atheism, otherwise they must be scared to death. However, such a tomb-keeper who has not believed in the theory of gods and ghosts in his whole life is completely frightened today. He walked alone on the small road of the cemetery, thinking about one thing in his heart, that is, if he can''t do this in the future, he will retire and go home, would he still miss this place very much? Maybe he really missed it ... but these things are all afterwords. It is useless if he thinks about it now. Maybe in the past two or two years, he may be fired. This is something he ca nt predict. If there is one day, he must wipe all the tombstones and give these accompany. Every day and night the old neighbors said differently. While the tombkeeper was pondering this matter, he suddenly saw that the soil under a tombstone was turned over, and the crimson blood had soaked in the soil, giving off a black color, and this blood stain penetrated the land and extended all the way ... From under the tombstone to the stone steps, there was a **** imprint on every step. The tombkeeper''s head buzzed, and cold sweat quickly came out! He is scared! Of course I am afraid! No matter who it is, seeing this scene, there can only be one picture, someone crawling out of the tomb, and then, all the blood is ... Do not! Do not! The tomb keeper quickly interrupted his thoughts, but the sense of the picture could not be erased from his mind! He was really scared. A man who had been with the graveyard for more than ten years was really scared. The tombkeeper almost fled the scene with a roll and crawl. He ran and called the police. What the **** was going on! Finally, the police arrived at the scene in the fastest time, and the tomb keeper saw so many people before he dared to lead people to the blood tombstone again. The people''s police will not be afraid of any ghosts, ghosts and snakes, so they will follow the gravekeeper to the scene. Soon, everyone came to the scene and saw this strange picture, and it was really all the hairs behind them. This is too weird, right? "What ... what is the situation?" The middle-aged policeman leading the team asked with wide eyes. The tombkeeper said sincerely, "I ... I don''t know. I came here early in the morning and saw this ... changed to this way ... Is it true that there are ghosts in this world? This ... this is a person crawling out inside? Dead ... resurrected? " hiss--! Tombkeepers say such things, can you make people feel hairy! It s an individual, too. It s incredible. But no matter how incredible it is, as a people s police, you ca nt believe this one: Fart! It s an American movie when you resurrect! It s simply impossible! People crawled out? You do nt even think about it, There are burnt ashes buried inside, can you climb? Even if the ashes climb out, there can be no blood! " Yup! The tombkeeper patted his head, and he was shocked early this morning. That''s right, these are burnt ashes, where is the blood from the ashes! The ashes are the ashes, then only the ashes! Thinking of this, the tomb-keeper is much more relaxed, but how to explain this, how to explain this blood? There are no wild animals in this place, and no one will appear at night! Suddenly, the tombkeeper thought of some strange noises he heard last night. Is there any ghost in it? ! "Feng Mingguo ... Captain, look, this tombstone belongs to Feng Mingguo. The big chitose of our Suhang a few years ago." A young policeman suddenly said: "You said that they are powerful people with wealth and status. Do nt you like cremation, like burial? So ... anyhow burial here? " The captain of the police who led the team kicked it with one foot: "Less to fart here, if you say that, is this really a person crawling out of the cemetery? Nonsense, roll the calf! Even if Feng Mingguo didn''t burn, He couldn''t crawl out, not to mention he must be cremated. " "Captain, how do you know?" Someone couldn''t help but interjected. The middle-aged policeman who led the team was stunned: "Anyway, I know that I must support cremation now. What happened to Feng Mingguo at that time is still a secret, but if he still has that power, the Feng family will not Is it right? You are ruined? You do nt have to inquire about things, come here to work! " Anyway, this middle-aged policeman doesn''t believe that there is haunting here, there must be a situation, someone was injured here. "Hurry up and collect evidence on the spot for me. Do nt let the details fall down. Give me your brains. This little thing ca nt be solved. Let them be taken away by the criminal police team. This thing, today We just have to solve it ourselves! "The middle-aged policeman looks very confident. But self-confidence can not be eaten, after all, they are just police, civil affairs can be resolved. But this thing was all blood, obviously involved in a criminal case, but the middle-aged policeman who was eager to work decided that they would do it in a civil case, and then get the matter done, if it could involve a criminal When the case came out, didn''t it grab a lot of limelight? This year is the last chance for him to get promoted and jump ... Watching the policemen begin to collect evidence in a capable manner, the middle-aged policeman really couldn''t sit still. He followed the blood stains along the way. Although the blood stains became more and more blurred, he could still see clearly. So, he followed The intermittent blood drops went to the parking lot. The parking lot was empty and there was only a Buick business with a Qindao license plate. This is the car that Qiu Yan brought Guoguo to Suhang. Before Qiu Yan got on the bus, she really had almost no blood to bleed. But the guidelines printed with blood on the door of the car still aroused the attention of this serious middle-aged policeman! His eyes were bright for a while, and he knew that he must have made a major discovery! This car must be inextricably linked to the blood stains under the tombstone. If you want to detect this matter thoroughly, I am afraid you really have to start with this car first. Originally, this car was bought by Ruan Qingshuang when he was in Hedong. When Shenjiang arrived, he didn''t change the license plate. Later, after switching to Qindao, the car was left in Qindao''s film and television base square for Qiu Yan For convenience, I changed the license plate of Qindao. It hasn''t been long since this license plate was changed, but it has become an important clue. The middle-aged policeman suddenly realized that this matter might not be as simple as he thought. After careful consideration, he decided to take the big picture as a whole, gave up his idea of ??fighting for the power, and quickly reported the matter to the upper leadership. The island police got in touch and then jointly cracked this big, yet unknown case ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1776: accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan and Guo Guo had been away for two days. Just when Xu Yun had begun to worry, and wanted to make a phone call for inquiries, he received a call from Chen Wei and asked him to use the fastest Speed ??comes to his office, he has very important things to find him. Xu Yun knew that Chen Wei would not casually say how important a certain thing is. Since he spoke, it must be that there are really important things that he needs to visit. And this matter is most likely related to himself, otherwise Chen Wei will not be so anxious. Xu Yun could only temporarily put down these messy things he was thinking about, and rushed to Chen Wei''s office as soon as possible. Chen Wei was sitting at the desk with a serious face, and the captain of the Criminal Police Team and the people in the serious case team standing behind him also looked serious, as if they had just heard the instructions. "Chen Ju." Because the door of the office was slightly open, Xu Yun knocked on the door and pushed open, and half of his shoulders were protruded. Seeing that the office was not just Chen Wei, Xu Yun didn''t use much. There was a small tentative shout. After hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Chen Wei was refreshed: "Xu Yun, come in! Come in!" He said, he also waved his hand to the others around him: "You all go out first, do you have anything to arrange?" I will inform you the first time, and you must devote 100% of your energy to solve this problem at the first time, understand it! " "Understood, Chen Ju! As long as there are any mission instructions, we will guarantee the completion of the mission!" Everyone assured Chen Wei with confidence. For Chen Wei''s iron fist, they have already begun to adapt, so they are more serious. Treat your work with your own powers and responsibilities. After the people left, Xu Yun came to Chen Wei: "Chen Bureau, so anxious to find me, what the **** happened? Just now ..." "You come to see this." Chen Wei interrupted Xu Yun, pointing to his computer screen and said: "You are familiar with this if you are familiar with this." Xu Yun bypassed the desk and saw the Buick GL8 business on the computer screen. At the moment, he recognized that this was the car that Ruan Qingshuang bought in Hedong at the time. Do nt say there are license plates to testify, even if there is no license plate. , Xu Yun can also determine whether this car is theirs. This car was used as a means of transportation for Guoguo when he was in Hedong, and this time Guoguo and Qiu Yan''s trip to Suhang was also driven by Qiu Yan to take Guoguo! Buzz! Xu Yun''s brain suddenly went blank, why would Chen Wei show him this car, why! ? Obviously something went wrong. "This is the case that I just received from Suzhou and Hangzhou police to investigate the case. I felt familiar with this car. I later determined through the investigation of the traffic police system that this car was purchased by Ruan Qingshuang in Hedong and registered with the vehicle information. Some time ago the car transferred to you and changed the license plate number of Qindao. Right? "Chen Wei said. Xu Yunna can still take care of these broken problems, he has recognized that this car is their own car: "Chen Ju, what the **** is going on! Chou Yan drove Guoguo to Suhang, they are now What? What happened? What do I need to do? " "I let you come here not to worry you anxiously, Xu Yun, you calm down first, otherwise it will be difficult for me to explain this matter to you." Chen Wei said: "You only have to ensure that your own ideas are clear To make sure you can provide enough help in this matter. " Xu Yun is still calm ass! Chen Wei didn''t know what Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were doing. They were going to take Popper Jade. If something went wrong, it would be in trouble ... "Well, I''m calm, you tell me, what the **** happened?" Xu Yunqiang endured his excitement, he must understand Chen Wei, Chen Wei is also for his good, now he has given it in the first place After he informed, this was enough to give face. Seeing that Xu Yun''s emotions were okay, Chen Wei relayed the news from the Suzhou police to Xu Yun to let Xu Yun understand the whole process more clearly. In the cemetery, blood stains appeared in front of Feng Mingguo''s tombstone, and then the blood stains extended to the car and disappeared, but the car was there, but there was no clue to anyone. There is no clue as to where the people in the car have gone. The only thing that can be known at the scene is that Feng Mingguo s cemetery was damaged. In front of his cemetery, there were some very fierce confrontations, or directly, someone was fighting in front of Feng Mingguo''s cemetery. According to the situation on the scene, the two sides of the confrontation are not simple people, and the remnants left are very exaggerated. And there is one thing that makes people wonder. The urn in the cemetery of Feng Mingguo is empty. At the end of hearing, Xu Yun may know better than Chen Wei what happened. Feng Qiansui''s tombstone is empty, and his ashes are not buried. Pope jade is buried. Now that the urn is empty, it means that Popeye has been taken away. Only Qiu Yan and Guo Guo know this, so the only person who can take the jade is theirs. But obviously, after they got Po Boyu, they were robbed by others. Only then did all this happen. Xu Yun quickly dialed Qiu Yan''s cell phone. Soon, the cell phone was switched on. Someone said the word "Hello", and then there was a tentative silence. "I know that you are the police in Suhang, and you don''t need to track down my mobile phone signal. Because I will rush to the scene immediately." Xu Yun quickly made a judgment and said to the phone: "The scene will protect me Okay, do you understand? " After talking, Xu Yun hung up the phone. Chen Wei understood what Xu Yun had to do first: "I will go with you on this matter. The Suhang police have contacted us. I went to say something and you will get more help." "Chen Bureau, it''s in trouble. But I won''t go on the road with you anymore. I have to go back and handle some things. If you want to go, then you should go on the road as soon as possible. I rushed to Suhang in the first time. "Xu Yun said:" The things over the Suhang police are really to trouble you to say a few words to me. "Don''t be so polite with me, time waits for no one." Chen Wei said: "Go." Xu Yun left the police station and ran directly to the hospital! The fact that Guoguo and Qiuyan went to take Po Boyu apart from him and Ruan Qingshuang was only known to Wen Xiao! Xu Yun dare to say, if this matter has nothing to do with Wen Xiao, he dare to cut off his head to Wen Xiao! He couldn''t care about that much anymore, he just wanted to get some clues from Wen Xiaokou in the first time. But Wen Xiao, who knew nothing about it, saw Xu Yun suddenly come to the hospital and didn''t have time to greet him. He was dragged up by Xu Yun directly on the hospital bed! This unprepared scene really left Wen Xiao at a loss. "Wen Xiao! What the **** did you do without me!" Xu Yun''s expression was grim and he almost wanted to strip Wen Xiao directly away from him. Wen Xiao looked at Xu Yun blankly, not knowing what he was talking about. Xu Yun''s hands were shaking: "No one knows anything about Pope Yu except you! Why would Guo Guo and Qiu Yan go to fetch jade for an accident! Wen Xiao, if you do nt give me a let today I am satisfied with the explanation, I will kill you! I will end you with my own hands! " At this moment, Xu Yun has been completely irritated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1777: Have a clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao didn''t know what Xu Yun was talking about. He heard a lot of confusion, knowing that he had never stepped out of the ward since he entered the hospital! How could he do anything else. "Boss, you''re letting me die now, I won''t frown, but I''m going to die innocently." Wen Xiao said: "If Wen Xiao does anything that''s sorry for your Yan Xu Xu, I must not die. Eternal life cannot be superborn, and all life is a reincarnation! If you doubt me, just do it directly, there is nothing to doubt if I die. " Xu Yun was startled, Wen Xiao was expressionless, calm and calm, and showed no guilty conscience at all. He really didn''t care about his life and death ... Could it be said that Wen Xiao had nothing to do with this matter ... Well, in the end Who is involved in this matter? Do not! The problem must be in this room. In the time outside, Xu Yun mentioned Guoguo and Qiuyan going to Suhang in Wen Xiao s ward, and Mo Wentian first mentioned Poboyu and Xihoya people in this ward. inside! There is only Wen Xiao in this ward, but things seem to have nothing to do with Wen Xiao ... Then, there is only one possibility for things, and the ward has been monitored or monitored! Only this is possible! Xu Yun instantly felt that the spine was icy cold, did everything happen under the eyes of others! At this time, Xu Yun also connected things that happened in the previous ward. Mo Wentian said that the sleeping needle on Wen Xiao''s body had been moved, but Wen Xiao knew nothing about it. What does it mean when all these things are connected? It means that someone entered the Wenxiao ward that day, meaning that someone did something in the ward that day! Xu Yun suddenly stood up and looked around every possible dead corner of the ward, but everything seemed so normal. There was no sign of any movement in any place. But Xu Yun can still be sure that there is a problem. He searches for any possible problems in the ward. In the end, Xu Yun''s eyes fell on a transparent film under the nursing bed side of this ward. In an instant, Xu Yun felt his brain hurt, why he was so careless! Why are you so careless! Xu Yun tore the transparent film off, walked to the window and took a look at the transparent film under the sunlight. The vague lines in the film showed the prototype subtlely! This is a high-tech monitoring device! This transparent tape style monitoring device can wirelessly monitor what is happening within a distance of 500 meters! Xu Yun took a deep breath, it seems that this matter is really someone who stems from it! But who is this person, Xu Yun has no clue at all! Yes, there are still clues, 500 meters ... within a distance of 500 meters, there seems to be only one chain hotel. If someone wants to monitor them, they will definitely find such a place! Xu Yun quickly sorted things out. He looked at the blank owl and still believed that he had absolutely nothing to do with the matter. Wen Xiao also looked at the high-tech monitoring device inconceivably: "Boss, I really don''t have any impression, is it true that someone has come to my room ... pull out the silver that Mo Wentian stuck behind my ear needle?" "There must be." Xu Yun said, holding the piece of monitoring equipment in his hand. "Otherwise, how could this thing appear under your bed." "But why do I have no impression at all !? Mo Wentian didn''t say that if someone touched the silver needle behind my ear, would I wake up?" Wen Xiao''s eyes widened, he really couldn''t remember what happened. It seems that the vulture''s way to make him forgetful is still very effective. Xu Yun is not at all surprised that Wen Xiao will forget everything that happened before him: "Since the other party even has this kind of thing, then he will also be prepared to make you forget something, otherwise how dare he be so relieved Boldly paste this monitor under your bed. " Wen Xiao patted his head hard, but still couldn''t remember what happened. He really completely forgot what happened that night, as if he had been in a coma all the time. Xu Yun was very clear that Wen Xiao could not provide him with any clues, because he must have been touched by others and completely forgot everything. But someone can certainly provide clues! It was the two criminal policemen on duty that night. After Duan Rui was roughly in place, Xu Yun quickly dialed Chen Wei''s phone and asked Chen Wei to find the two criminal police officers of the day before leaving Qindao for Suhang. Chen Wei is a wise man, and he can roughly deduce why Xu Yun was looking for those two people. Obviously it was that night. It is very likely to be inextricably linked to what happened in Suhang hundreds of kilometers away today! Since this matter is so important, Chen Wei naturally did not dare to take it lightly, he immediately notified the two guys, and then let the two guys report to him with the fastest speed, he personally took the two to see Xu Yun . Xu Yun saw that Chen Wei was coming with him and didn''t say much, just asked: "Chen Bureau, I want to know some things, but because the time is too tight, I have to do too much." Chen Wei nodded by default. Immediately followed, Xu Yun shot, a simple empty-handed capture, within a few seconds to take down two sturdy criminal police, both are anti-joint control! As long as Xu Yun exerts a little force, these two guys will be able to break their arms and legs and become disabled directly. "Did you two have an impression of who you saw that night." Xu Yun said: "I only ask this time, if you say no, I will never be merciless, even if Chen Ju is here, he can''t help you. . I can tell you clearly, even if I abolish the two of you here today, you ca nt treat me like that. Did you understand? I do nt have time, do nt waste your own saliva. The two criminal policemen looked at Chen Wei in surprise, thinking that Chen Wei would speak out to help them, but they did not expect Chen Wei to stare: "That day I felt that you two were a little bit swollen. I told you that this matter is of great importance if If you have anything to hide, if you let me find out, you will get out of the police forever! The police do not want you to be ashamed! " "Chen Ju ... I said, I said." The tall criminal policeman said first: "But I really just ambiguous consciousness, there is no way to be sure. That night I was really like having a dream . " In these words, Xu Yun believes that the other party must be a simple master, and the two young criminals are really impossible to be the opponent of the other party. So he said that he encountered something like a dream. This is true. The short policeman nodded and said, "Chen Ju, we really dare not panic, but that night ... it was really like a dream, I just vaguely remembered that someone appeared in the middle of the night." "Yes, he is wearing a black hoodie, and we want to ask him what he does ... and he doesn''t listen ..." The tall criminal policeman was surprised that the colleague and the vague thing in his memory were the same. "Hmm, anyway, it seems that he came over later, and ... I do nt remember anything." The short policeman answered, and he was also surprised: "Then we were awakened by you, I really I do nt know if it s true or a dream. " Xu Yun loosened the two, and Chen Wei looked at Xu Yun blankly: "They said ... Isn''t it too unreliable?" "No, these are all true." Xu Yun nodded. "You think about the person''s appearance carefully and tell me." "I didn''t remember what he looked like. There was only one hoodie in my memory, covering his face." The two spoke in unison. Xu Yun glanced at Chen Wei: "Chen Bureau, I still need to trouble you one thing. Follow me to the chain hotel on the east side of the hospital and let them cooperate with the official business to transfer the surveillance video of the hotel a few days ago. Show us. " Chen Wei nodded, he knew Xu Yun had a clue about this matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1778: Something serious happened Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Chen Wei came forward, the manager of the chain hotel was of course very cooperative. He also hoped that the matter would be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise too many guests would see police in their hotel, which would have an impact on their business. After all, the police appeared in the hotel and there was really nothing else. If it was not to investigate whether there was a murder or arson in this place, or to investigate whether the place was suspected of pornography, gambling, or poison. No matter which aspect of the investigation, as long as it is contaminated with these things, then it is definitely not good, and it will inevitably have a bad influence on the reputation of the hotel. So the person in charge of the hotel will fully cooperate and send away these people in uniform as soon as possible. Not to mention watching the videos of those days, just watching them for a month, they must also be obedient. Chen Wei and Xu Yun entered the monitoring room. The person in charge of the hotel kindly prepared tea for them, and even brought dried fruit snacks, but now Xu Yun they are not in that mood. This is not a routine official inspection. Youyou passed away, and now the person they want to investigate is definitely not an ordinary person. Based on preliminary judgments in time, they began to look for monitoring. Sure enough, the monitoring screen here is the same as the situation in the hospital. Snow will always appear at certain times, and the time when the snow screen appears is also the time when Xu Yun thinks that their target suspect should appear most! Obviously, this person carries the monitoring jammer at any time, in order to prevent all monitoring equipment from monitoring his whereabouts! This kind of person is really not simple. Perhaps only the most internationally wanted talents will do this kind of careful protection. "What''s the situation?" Chen Wei pointed at the snowflake screen that appeared on the monitor and said: "Should your hotel''s monitoring equipment be updated? In this way, how can you guarantee the safety of your hotel, all have been replaced by me!" " "Ah, Director Chen, you don''t know. We have no problem with monitoring. It happened occasionally in those days. I immediately found someone to overhaul, and there was nothing wrong with it," said the hotel manager. : "I don''t believe you look at the current monitoring, there is absolutely no situation like that just now, I promise!" Xu Yundao: "Identity registration is required for hotel check-in, that is, on the day when there is a problem with monitoring, can the identity registration of all the people staying be used to show me?" "This is no problem." The hotel manager said: "We are still very strict in this regard, and absolutely avoid any potential security problems. It also definitely does not give criminals any opportunities." "These words, you all just say good things." Chen Wei really disagrees about this: "Many times, many things have various means, and coping methods. Are there any people who do not show their ID cards to register, check in In your hotel, you''d better tell me the truth. This matter is of great importance. If there are any serious adverse consequences caused by the reason of your hotel, don''t say that you want to keep this job. You ca nt squat in! " "Secretary Chen, I ... I ... I really dare not do this." The hotel manager said: "I can''t relax when it comes to security management, but a few days ago, there really was such a thing ... There is a foreign friend who has been covering up for a long time. His entry certificate has been lost and is being reissued. There is nothing wrong with him except him. " Xu Yun suddenly asked in a cold voice: "Do you like to wear a hooded top?" The hotel manager stunned and nodded somewhat: "Yes ... yeah." "When will you leave the room." Xu Yun then asked. "He hasn''t checked out yet, he has been covering it for a month, so he gave us a month''s worth of money ... We just pondered and waited for him to re-certify and register with him. If he had a room, let him live first "The hotel manager said:" Chen Ju, we are also doing business. Faced with long-term stay, it is also a big customer, so ... just let it go, is this not a violation of discipline? " Chen Wei took a deep breath: "Now take us to that room and take a look. No matter what, today there must be an explanation for this matter." Xu Yun knows that although the room has not retreated, it is definitely no longer there, otherwise Su Hang will not have a problem, but he and Chen Wei have the same idea, even if it is impossible to catch people in the room, it is possible to find a favorable clue , As long as there are clues, it is helpful to solve the problem. The hotel manager was also afraid of getting burned. He could only quickly take Chen Wei and Xu Yun to the room set by the foreigner. He found the room card and opened the door. When no one entered, there was a smell of corpse in the room. . Xu Yun and Chen Wei''s faces changed dramatically, and obviously they knew exactly what it was like! And the hotel manager also disgusted the wind under his nose: "This ... what kind of smell, it''s disgusting ... I knew I wouldn''t let this person live anymore, it''s so useless, so speechless ... " "If it is just a little bit, you burn incense to worship Buddha." Chen Wei said coldly: "All the employees who informed you are not allowed to leave, and all the guests who live here can''t leave without permission! The dead here, I need Fully investigate you! " Dead? The hotel manager couldn''t squeeze a smile anymore. He tranced for a while before he made his first surprised expression: "How is it possible!?! It''s impossible in our hotel ..." At this time, Xu Yun had walked into the room and, without damaging the scene, lifted the quilt on the bed. Under the quilt, the red-haired man who had been dead for a long time, all had a bad smell all over his body, and The **** smell inside the quilt is even more smoky. The hotel manager at the door of the room also saw the man in the bed in the room, and almost nausea out on the spot. He was really dead. He does nt think so much about other things now. Do he want to stay here to continue doing this? He is not sure about the position. "According to what I said, everyone in your hotel is suspect." Chen Wei said: "No one can leave." The hotel manager Mu Na nodded his head. He knew that he could not get away from it. Even if he had to resign, he would have to wait for this matter to end before leaving. In any case, he still hopes that the police will catch the prisoner as soon as possible! "This is not the one who came to open the room." Xu Yun came out and said to the hotel manager: "You go in and make sure, I need your answer." The hotel manager waved his hands again and again, indicating that he did nt need to go in and see, No, no, absolutely not. The man in the hoodie has black hair, not red hair. I m still sure that it s not for this person. room" "Then the person who opened the room is the murderer." Xu Yun is sure that the murderer has left. It seems that these two people started because of the secret of Po Boyu. Huh, it seems that this huge temptation can make people tear in an instant. Broken face. In this world, the interest thing is really terrifying. Xu Yun couldn''t sit still anymore. The opponent was cruel. He was worried about the situation on Suhang: "Chen Bureau, I will leave the matter here to you. I must go to Suhang immediately." "Then I will write a letter to you, and you will bring them to the Suhang police, and I will let them cooperate with your work as much as possible!" Chen Wei also realized that the matter was important, but the matter here was not handled properly, and he could not leave , Had to let Xu Yun take a step first. Xu Yun did not refuse Chen Wei''s kindness. After bringing a letter of verification written by Chen Wei, Xu Yun went straight to Suhang without stopping. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1779: Multi-faceted verification Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Wei ordered someone to control the entire hotel immediately after Xu Yun left. He and Xu Yun had different positions. Xu Yun could only consider that one person, but Chen Wei had to consider it more comprehensively, considering whether there was an accomplice , Considering whether there is an internal response, considering whether there are suspicious places in this hotel. And these doubts, he needs evidence to rule out, and can not go straight to Su Hang like Xu Yun by virtue of reasoning and judgment, because he is a policeman, and he is more concerned with evidence than reasoning and judgment, not paying attention to evidence The results are not convincing to be able to gain a foothold. Of course Xu Yun understands Chen Wei s position, so he rushed to Suhang one step in advance. He did nt have much time to wait. Although he knew that Chen Wei needed his own help now, after all, the other party was not an ordinary murderer. It is a master figure in the underground world. For this, Xu Yun has also considered it. He will not watch Chen Wei suffer. He is very cautious about doing things in an underground world, and he will basically leave no clues. So Xu Yun called Lin Ge on the way to Suhang, told him about his departure, and then asked him to go to that hotel to cooperate with Chen Wei s work, get as much clues as possible, and crack the suspect. Identity, this is also helping him. Lin Ge nodded and promised that if he was unwilling, he had to go to Suhang with Xu Yun. It was as important for Xu Yun to find out the identity of the other party. To get some possible clues. This is very important for Xu Yun. Xu Yun hung up the phone and went straight to Su Hang. He knew that the time given to him was getting less and less now. It wasn''t just time he had to catch up with. If he arrives in Suzhou and Hangzhou one step earlier, Guoguo will get one more point of safety. Xu Yun knew nothing about the situation and situation of Su Hang, he really didn''t have that much patience. Lin Ge rushed to the hotel immediately after hanging up the phone. When Lin Ge came to the hotel, the forensic doctor had already come to the hotel to test the body. The entire hotel was blocked by the police. After Lin Ge explained his identity, someone went to inform Chen Wei before he was given permission to enter. Lin Ge quickly came to the crime scene, Chen Weizheng and the most well-known case-solving king of the serious crime team said these things. After seeing Lin Ge, Chen Wei said hello, waved his hand, and motioned him to come in and take a look Is there any inspiration at the scene of the crime? But Lin Ge is not a detective after all. The only thing he needs to see at the scene is the corpse. He needs to find clues on the corpse. As for the rest, he and Xu Yun have the same judgment? Knowing that the murderer must not be in this place anymore, he does not need to do such rigid work to the police. This is why Xu Yun asked him to help Chen Wei. "Chen Ju, such a young guy ... will he solve the case?" The case-solving king of the heavy crime team was surprised when he saw Lin Ge, and he didn''t understand what the kid was. Chen Wei waved his hand and told him not to speak. Let Lin Ge take a look first to see what inspiration he could give him, and then talk about other things. Lin Ge saw red hair on the corpse, frowned slightly, and then turned over the corpse with the help of forensic medicine. The back of the corpse was cut through the horror. Even the forensic doctor at the scene of the murder could not bear it. Living frowned, never seen such a murderous murderer. At this time, Lin Ge found a line of special tattoos on the lower back of the body. This line of tattoos is a line of words, Malay Polynesian, which means the Austronesian family in Southeast Asia. Everyone knows that 11 countries in Southeast Asia, Malay, Indonesia, and Philippines are all Austronesian countries. As for Cambodia and parts of Vietnam, they belong to the South Asian language family. Of course, there are Burmese, Thai, and Laos in the Sino-Tibetan language family. Obviously, the person with the Austronesian tattoo behind him belongs to the Southeast Asian region, and he has red hair. This made Lin Ge quickly reminiscent of the endless mercenary regiments in Southeast Asia, and many of these mercenary regiments like to tattoo their names on the waist. It is said that this is better than engraving the name on the steel plate. better. In many cases, the war will blow people''s famous brands, and the name will be tattooed on the waist. Even if the head is blown up, it will let relatives know that this is him. So this name tattoo on the back is very popular in mercenary circles in Southeast Asia. Lin Ge quickly recorded the tattoo behind it, and then quickly looked through the phone for inquiries. Soon he got the meaning of this line of text, which was translated as: Flying Eagle-Baha Vida. Obviously, Baha Vida is his name, and the flying eagle is his title to others in the mercenary regiment. The one who can tattoo the title and the name together is obviously someone with a certain status in the mercenary regiment. Suddenly, Lin Ge saw his red hair again. He remembered a mercenary group that was once very famous in Southeast Asia and the Middle East. In this mercenary group, there is a person called the red eagle, because of his red hair and the fighting power of the eagle! Could it be that this person is the red eagle? "Hey, young man, if you''re watching almost, don''t affect us to solve the case." The case-solving king of the heavy case team looked at Lin Gedao impatiently. Lin Ge did nt even look at him. He only said to Chen Wei: "Chen Bureau, I am afraid it is really not what your police can do. As for the situation of the other party, I basically have an outline. You will not be able to check it. What result was found. The murderer is no longer here, and even if it is, the police do not have enough power to deal with him. " Chen Wei frowned, and it seemed that this was indeed quite tricky. "Can you pay more attention to your speech? The police have no ability to deal with a criminal suspect? There is no result in the investigation? Who do you think you are?" The case-solving king was very, very dissatisfied with Lin Ge''s words! Lin Ge glanced back at him, still ignoring him. He is really too lazy to worry about him. "Say less. Be humble!" Chen Wei glared, and this made the case-solving king stop, but the case-solving king held a sigh of relief, he must be unconvinced! "Chen Ju, I really have to solve this case!" The king of the case can only defend his reputation in his own way. For his title as the king of the case, he must not easily give up. Lin Ge did nt care whether he was going to break it, he now needs to talk to Wen Xiao to talk about it: "Chen Bureau, I can give you your opinion on this. This matter has absolutely no half relationship with other ordinary people in the hotel. Investigations are just a waste of your time. I will take a step first. " Chen Wei nodded and motioned Lin Ge to do his own thing. Solving the case, Wang suffocated his anger, but after seeing Chen Ju attaching great importance to the young man''s words, he didn''t dare to say much, but after Lin Ge left, he grumbled a few more times. "People can''t look, and sea water can''t be weighed." Chen Wei suddenly said to this case-solving king: "Sometimes, some things are really not what we can solve. Don''t underestimate the young people now, they are What kind of identity and what kind of future are you and I can''t predict. " Solving the case, Wang Yizheng didn''t understand what Chen Wei meant. "In this case, I know that you must be traced to the end. I can only say that you do your best, don''t bear any burden." Chen Wei said: "There is something that needs my support, I must support it. Only this result Not important anymore ... " The case-solving king opened his mouth in surprise. It seems that Chen Bureau meant that he could not solve the case at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1780: The truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge left the hotel and went directly to the hospital. After Wen Xiao left in that year, he had been in Southeast Asia, so Lin Ge believed that his grasp of this must be related to Wen Xiao. Lin Ge is quite sure about this! As long as it can be determined whether that person''s identity is the Red Eagle, this matter can basically be judged. Before Lin Ge left the hotel, he secretly took a picture of the dead at the scene. Although Lin Ge knew that Chen Wei would not refuse him if he wanted to shoot, but he did nt want others to gossip, so he secretly took the picture. With a photo, Wen Xiao could see the person''s appearance clearly. Lin Ge came to Wen Xiao s ward, Wen Xiao was also annoyed by this sudden incident, although Xu Yun did nt doubt him anymore, he knew that it was caused by him, and he followed him no matter what There is absolutely no way to get rid of the relationship. Seeing Lin Ge coming, Wen Xiao knew that there must be something to find him. He didn''t speak and looked up quietly waiting for Lin Ge to speak. Lin Ge opened the mobile phone album, found this photo, and threw the phone directly onto Wen Xiao s bed: "Look at this person, do you know or not. Look carefully." Wen Xiao picked up his phone and froze when he saw the hair color. Of course, he could judge the identity of this person at a glance: "Red Eagle ?!" "It seems that I guessed right." Lin Ge stepped forward and brought his mobile phone over: "Did you provoke trouble when you were outside? Otherwise, why would anyone chase you to the country? This Red Eagle in the end What is the situation, would you like to tell me? " Wen Xiao is very surprised. The photo shows that the Red Eagle is obviously dead. Maybe it has nothing to do with him? In his current state, even if the enemy is coming, he can only let the other party clean up ... "Come on, let me explain to you first." Lin Ge said: "My brother said that you have found a monitor in your room, and this transparent and similar monitor, the signal reception can only be 500 meters away. The distance to the hospital is five. Within a hundred meters, there was only that hotel. The red eagle, a mercenary, died in this hotel. " Wen Xiao''s eyes widened in surprise, he felt a tingling in his brain, and there seemed to be something he wanted to remember, but he couldn''t think of it! That feeling made him uncomfortable! "If there is no accident, the person who killed him must have heard the words in this room just like him. And the content of these words is about Guoguo''s identity and Pope Yu." Lin Ge said: "Except Red Eagle Besides, who else can you think of? " "Vulture ... It''s a vulture!" Wen Xiao suddenly hugged his head with both hands, and the severe pain in his brain made him tremble, but under the severe pain, it was accompanied by a continuous flash of memory! A picture appeared in his mind. When he was awake at night in the hospital, he saw a vulture! That''s right! It must be a vulture! The vultures must have been to the hospital for hands and feet, and they have lost their memories of that night! "The vultures have been to the hospital! He must have done his hands and feet!" Wen Xiao held his temple with his thumb, and endured the pain: "It must be that he moved my hands and feet! It must be him! Damn, it must be It''s him!" "Whether this is him or not, there is already a definite conclusion." Lin Ge said: "The person who can kill Red Eagle must be a person who is familiar with him, and the motive for this person to kill him is that he does not want to share the deed. The secret of knowledge. Wen Xiao, my brother originally did not let me participate in this matter. I also just received a call from him to Suhang, and only then I learned the whole thing. The more people who know this matter The more, the less safe. " Wen Xiao struggled to sit up and said: "What do I need to do to give you enough help? I beg you, pigeon, let me do something!" "What else can you do?" Lin Ge said helplessly: "Wen Xiao, if you can really serve as a dead meat shield, I will not stop you. Unfortunately, you can''t even do this now, you can only Sit on this bed. I came to you to confirm the identity of your opponent. You can help the boss only at this point. " "The vulture was the leader of an armed mercenary organization I met when I first arrived in Southeast Asia. He was cruel and hard-working, and he was very ambitious. Later, because we had some differences in opinions, I left his organization. Let me go, and therefore killed me. "Wen Xiao said:" But he didn''t let me die in his hands. Later, I had my own armed organization, and I started to be a mercenary. Money does things. " Lin Ge frowned, no wonder that the killing breath on Wen Xiao was so serious for so many years. It turned out to be a mercenary. It was normal to face the war and face the dead every day. . "Later, I became the biggest competitor with vultures, but I could win him every time. Over time, his status in Southeast Asia could not be shaken." Wen Xiao said: "Later, he could not be mixed in Southeast Asia. Going down, he left and went to the Middle East to beg for food. There are also many wars in the Middle East. " Lin Ge was silent for a while: "So why can he stare at you now?" "Perhaps he never planned to let me go." Wen Xiao said: "Just didn''t expect that such an important secret was known to him ... Pigeons, is the boss going to Suhang now? Can you take me? I really have no way to stay here ... I can''t stand it anymore. " "Take you? What international joke are you doing. What can you do? Go behind it?" Lin Ge said: "My brother will not let you participate in this matter. Wen Xiao, I tell you, in order You, how much all of us have paid, you know it in your heart, and you all see it in your eyes. If you are not a person worth saving for, then do nt blame me behind me ... I m not as kind as my brother, he is a dragon People from the brigade, you are from the Shenlong brigade, but I m not. Do nt forget what I do. " Wen Xiao sneered: "If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time now. I''m really fed up with the sacrifices you made for me. I don''t deserve it." "You can have this consciousness." Lin Ge said: "Whether you are worth it or not, things have developed to this point now. If you don''t save half-dead you, then everything you pay is not worth it." " Wen Xiao shook his head helplessly, he really could not help with a little effort, this feeling is really more uncomfortable than letting him die! "The biggest thing you can help is to stop worrying about my brother." Lin Ge said: "After you recover, what should you do, think about it yourself. Take your life seriously, don''t If you do nt move, you d better not live. Your present life is not yours. Wen Xiao nodded, he knew, he knew all these things, but he was uncomfortable in his heart: "Dove, are you going to help the boss in Suhang." "Of course I can''t go." Lin Ge said: "The ghost knows if the vulture is already on the way back. If we take you away as a shield, wouldn''t we have no solution at all. You can rest assured ... I believe No one can stop him from what my brother is going to do! You will sum up the vulture''s appearance, personality, and work habits immediately. These things are useful to my brother. " "Well!" Wen Xiao nodded hard, if he could do anything to help Xu Yun, he must live up to expectations! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1781: An itinerary Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao can understand everything about vultures. The vulture''s ambition is very big. He wants a lot and wants to have a lot. The reason why the vulture will hate Wen Xiao is probably because Wen Xiao can get the kind of power he can''t get. Like I said before, not everyone s demons can explode, and the vulture belongs to the kind of person who ca nt explode the demons, because he is a wicked person himself, so his magic is not so suppressed. There was no outbreak. So the vulture has never been able to draw on the power of the demon, which is very annoying and very regrettable for him. Therefore, he will never give up this opportunity for a surge in strength this time, he will never give up, he will do whatever he wants, and use any means to get the most difficult opportunity in his life! As long as he seizes this opportunity, he can get all the strength he wants. Even if the Red Eagle has always been his left and right arm, and has always been the most trusted person around him, he will not hesitate to kill it, because he has no way to share this opportunity with anyone. According to Wen Xiao''s understanding, Red Eagle is definitely a very vigilant person, because they have played against more than once, so Red Eagle will not easily give back to a person who does not trust. The Red Eagle died from a sneak attack on the back, so this must be the hand of someone he trusted. And in this world, only the vulture can be trusted by the Red Eagle. All signs can fully prove that the murderer is a vulture. What happened in Suhang was definitely done by vultures. "Vultures will not easily let themselves seize the opportunity to slip away in their own hands, so if this matter is related to vultures, it can basically prove that Guoguo is safe." Wen Xiao analyzed: "Vultures He is a cautious person. If he succeeds, the scene will be dealt with properly. It is impossible to leave such a big flaw. Even the police have provoked it. Judging from the current situation, the vulture must have no intention to deal with the scene because he What he wants is not yet available, so he ca nt let himself think about other things. This is the most reasonable explanation, and, if he has nt succeeded, but hurts another person, it is likely to prove that he has already caught People, but did not get anything. " Wen Xiao and the vultures have been fighting for so many years, and they know him very well. His inferences are definitely of reference value. Lin Ge sorted out all the valid information and sent it to Xu Yun s mobile phone in text. I believe Xu Yun would be helpful to him after seeing the information. As for why there was no phone call, it was Lin Ge who knew Xu Yun must be rushing to Suhang now with the fastest speed. Any distraction on the highway may cause some unnecessary accidents, even if Xu Yun is a veteran of driving and owns a car God-like technology cannot avoid dangerous existence. Just like those who play F1 cars, just pull out a master who can take a lap in ten minutes on the traffic conditions of Beijing Second Ring Road, but there will still be accidents on the track. Why? Because fast, as long as fast things, it is very likely to get out of control! Xu Yun really doesn''t have time to look at his mobile phone now. He rushed to Suhang wholeheartedly, and everything else waited for the destination before it was too late. Along the way, Xu Yun almost stepped on the accelerator. Of course, he had to slow down when the traffic was heavy, even if he did nt consider it for his own safety, but also for the safety of other cars. Even so, Xu Yun arrived in Suhang in less than five hours. His speed was no less than the speed of the vultures rushing to Suhang, or even an hour. Xu Yun did not know the exact location of the Feng Family Cemetery, and he did not hesitate to go straight to the Suhang Police Station. There is always no shortage of powerful people in the police station to do things, but even the best car must stop at the door to register before entering the compound. Xu Yunna still took care of this. After a flick, he drove the car directly into the police compound. He almost didn''t startle the guard on duty at the door. But he ran to Xu Yun''s car quickly, intending to ask who this guy was, how could he be so arrogant! Xu Yun pushed the car door, took the introduction letter written by Chen Wei, and said to the on-call guard on duty: "What about your director, call me out." "Who do you think you are?" The person on the spot glared at the spot: "Do you know where this is, police station! Is this the place you want to come in as you want? Don''t understand the rules! Enter the door to register! Don''t give I m talking nonsense, drive me out of your car, re-register me and enter again! " "Don''t waste my time, I have a big case. If you don''t want to lose your job because of wasting my time, you can find someone right away!" Xu Yun glared and threw the letter of introduction in his hand to the guard in front of him. : "Go to your director with this letter!" The guard on duty was dumbfounded. Look at Xu Yun''s pretty young one. Then look at the matching black cayenne, and look at the letter and the seal of the Qindao police station again. He glanced at Xu Yun''s dark and calm face again. He didn''t hesitate anymore and immediately went to the director with a letter. It seemed that the young man''s future was not small. Soon, Director Su Yufeng of the Suhang Police Station who saw the letter quickly called Qindao''s phone to confirm. Chen Wei personally talked about the seriousness of the matter on the phone and told Director Du Yufeng Xu Yun is a person with a special status, let him cooperate with his work as much as possible. When Du Yufeng asked about Xu Yun''s identity, Chen Wei perfunctoryly perplexed him. Chen Wei couldn''t talk about Xu Yun''s identity everywhere. He knows this kind of thing by himself. Anyway, as long as Du Yufeng trusts Xu Yun, it will be enough. If he says more, he will make Du Yufeng not take Xu Yun seriously. The more mysterious Xu Yun''s identity is, the more Du Yufeng attaches importance to it. After hanging up Chen Wei''s phone, he quickly came downstairs to meet Xu Yun: "Hello, Hello, Xu Yun, hahaha, Chen The Secretary told me that I am Du Yufeng of Suhang. Hurry, come to my office for a cup of tea. We will talk about the details. " "Director Du, I was still on Qindao five hours ago." Xu Yun pointed to his watch. His meaning was clear. From Qindao to Suhang, it would take at least eight hours to drive normally. The hour came, indicating that it is extremely urgent! The eyebrows are burning. "Huh ... yeah, that''s too hard." Du Yufeng thought, your kid is too fast and too big! This can catch you up! Speeding is also a danger to social security! "I have no time to drink tea. Director Du, I have no time to listen to you talk slowly." Xu Yun said: "Now I only need you to take me to the cemetery area where the Feng family cemetery is located. . " Director Du smiled awkwardly: "Yeah, I understand your anxiety, but why don''t you drink some saliva." Xu Yun ignored Du Yufeng''s polite words and opened the door directly: "Du Bureau, please, I will drive. We will go now." "I ... this one, in my hands ..." Du Yufeng was startled, but after thinking about it, Chen Wei said that he has a special status, so let''s cooperate: "Then we will go now, and everything in my hand will be first." Let go! Let''s go immediately! I will show you the way! " After finishing talking, Du Yufeng got into Xu Yun''s car directly. For other things, he would call the other person in charge on the phone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1782: If you turn your face, just turn your face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Du Yufeng wanted to try to get close to Xu Yun in the car, asking about his specific situation. After all, working with someone who didn''t know his specific identity would make him feel very stressed. Only on the one hand that Chen Wei provided rhetoric, Du Yufeng could not determine the specific situation of Xu Yun. "Xiao Xu, haha, I call you that, won''t you mind?" Du Yufeng asked tentatively. Xu Yun nodded and gestured to him casually: "Du Bureau, is there a short way?" "This is really not there. That cemetery is our highest grade cemetery in Suzhou and Hangzhou. Feng Shui is good. You have to take the national road to get there. After passing a reservoir, there is only a path to go, but that path is not as good as the road. Faster. "Du Yufeng explained:" The way I show you is guaranteed to be the most efficient one. " Xu Yun stopped speaking and continued to drive to his destination. There are many cars on the national road. Pedestrians'' lack of attention to traffic laws and traffic rules often causes serious traffic hazards on the national road. Therefore, Xu Yun has been driving on the national road. Are very careful. In fact, on the issue of traffic safety law, we should not only increase the punishment for violations of motor vehicles, but also increase the punishment for violations of non-motorized vehicles and pedestrians for violating traffic rules. For example, if you walked through a red light and were caught, you also have to go in for a week''s prison. For example, as long as the old-generation stepped electric car goes on the motorway, it will be detained directly on the spot! Although the punishment is not strong, it can absolutely avoid non-motor vehicles and pedestrians from ignoring the hidden traffic hazards. Du Yufeng watched Xu Yun not speaking, and was silent for a while. After passing the crowded intersection, he spoke tentatively again: "Xiao Xu, how old are you this year? Do you have a girlfriend? Ha ha ha, I see If your young man is a talented person, there must be a lot of girls chasing it. " "Director Du is telling a joke." Xu Yun only thought of hurrying, and could only perfunctory him. "So I don''t have a girlfriend yet? Then I will introduce you to you. It is definitely a good girl. She looks beautiful and has a solid family background. Or is she a civil servant? How about it? Are you interested?" Which department works? " Xu Yun is not stupid. Of course, Du Yufeng can be heard. He is too lazy to expose him, and he just casually said: "I do it for individuals." Dry individual? Du Yufeng was ashamed at once, what international joke. The leader of the Qindao Police Department will let an individual to help him solve the case? No, it should be said that let him assist a young man who is an individual to solve the case. "Hahahaha, Xiao Xu, you can really make a joke." Du Yufeng grinned and said: "Okay, you don''t say that I also understand, the nature of the work, it needs to be kept secret, hahaha, in fact, we are all colleagues on the front. There is no need to keep it secret, he said it when I called Chen Bureau just now. " Xu Yun didn''t believe that Chen Wei would say those useless nonsense: "Since Chen Bureau has said it, then Director Du knows my situation." "Hmm ... yeah, I know everything." Although Du Yufeng was confused, he didn''t know anything, but he had to continue to talk down: "You are so few young and promising young people, I am too optimistic is you." Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Du Yufeng''s remarks. The gap between Du Yufeng and Chen Wei was too big. In the face of such a difficult problem, Director Du was not worried at all. If you don''t appear on him, even if you fool it, why should you be so serious? The mentality of Director Du is like this. Things at work are the same as those in the world of flowers, why should they be taken seriously? If it''s true, then lose. It takes only a decade or so for the officials to have power. If you still have to worry about these ten years, how hard have you been in your life? Du Yufeng said nothing, Xu Yun just responded to him with a nod and hum, and soon Du Yufeng became bored. Fortunately, after finally arriving at the cemetery area, after stopping, Du Yufeng greeted the criminal police who were on the scene. Seeing Director Du coming in person, everyone stepped forward to say hello and report to work. Du Yufeng obviously did not have much interest in the matter here. He waved his hand and pointed at Xu Yun: "This is the person sent by the Qindao police to assist you in investigating this case. You must cooperate fully. I won''t say more about other things. By the way, is there any spare car, send me back, I still have important things to deal with. " Perhaps it was because Xu Yun''s love was ignored along the way, which made Du Yufeng a little irritated, so after he came to the cemetery, he didn''t even want to go to the scene, he was ready to leave. "Yes, there is a car. When will the Du Bureau leave? I will send you back immediately." Someone immediately approached. "Du Bureau, thank you for leading the way." Xu Yun didn''t mean to keep him. He threw the next sentence and ran directly to the scene. The place where they parked was only a few tens of meters away from the Buick business from Qiu Yan. distance. Du Yufeng was very upset, but Xu Yun couldn''t see his unhappy expression now. Zhang Yujun, the captain of the Interpol next to Du Yufeng, saw at a glance Director Du''s displeasure: "Du Bureau, who is this young man?" "Who knows who, whose identity is temporarily unclear, may be the one above." Du Yufeng said: "It is said by Chen Wei Chen, chief of the Qindao police, he is helpful in this case, let us help him. And his The identity is also special ... " Zhang Yuanjun nodded: "Then help him chant. Du Bureau, I think this kid is a bit too public, otherwise, if it doesn''t work, let''s give him a color and let him know that young people should do things in a low-key way. Know respect. " "Don''t mess with it." Du Yufeng said: "This is the person above, just let him know how to be a man. It''s okay to do it. Hurry, find a car to send me back. I''ll go back and have a meeting to attend. . " Zhang Yuanjun immediately arranged for Du Yufeng to leave the scene, and then he stared at this black Cayenne for a long time. What level of young people can mix this kind of car, and it is not a military license. I am afraid that it can only be bought by private individuals. Could it be the rich second generation? Regardless of who he is, Zhang Yuanjun looks down on these guys who show off their wealth by relying on their parents to eat, drink, and play. Presumably this young man has nothing to do. Du Yufeng had got on the bus and left, but Zhang Yuanjun didn''t even know what the young man was called. He strode to Xu Yun''s side and wanted to ask him about his specific situation. After all, this case wasn''t just that he said It interferes. "Brother, it''s so hard to rush over to investigate the case." When Zhang Yuanjun walked in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun was observing the blood stains on the door. He could judge that the blood was Qiu Yan based on the thin length of his fingers. Zhang Yuanjun handed a cigarette and tried to say hello. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Thank you, I won''t." "My name is Zhang Yuanjun, the Criminal Police Team. You ..." "Xu Yun." Xu Yun replied. As soon as Xu Yun said his name, Zhang Yuanjun and the others were stunned, and someone already exclaimed: "How come I look so familiar! This ... this person ..." "Take me down!" Zhang Yuanjun suddenly turned his face and ordered everyone to start his hands on Xu Yun. Xu Yun is also surprised, is this too sudden? I had to let myself smoke just now, and now I suddenly have to do it. This person with no brains can even be a member of the Criminal Police Force? Are you kidding me? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1783: Self-deception Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was on alert and the criminal police surrounded him in the center. For a time, Xu Yun could be said to be enemies. Fortunately, in the face of these people, Xu Yun was still fully confident. But even if he wants to do it, he also needs a reason. After all, these are criminal policemen, and public officials of the state, it is impossible to say that they should be cut. If you fail to do so, you will be guilty of an assault on the police, then someone will be able to carry him, that is also a crime. So Xu Yun will not act rashly, but if these people want to do something to him, he will definitely not be polite. People who waste his time on this matter will kick away without hesitation. "Captain Zhang, what do you mean?" Xu Yun said coldly: "Your people are better not to deal with me, what kind of responsibilities will you delay? I dare not say, but your people can''t treat me." It poses any threats. If you do nt want your people to go to the hospital without even a helper, then calm yourself down first. " Xu Yun''s remarks really didn''t mean rampant arrogance, that is, let them think about it and then start. If these people really start, then they are really not his opponents. But the people who heard these words were all police officers! What kind of fierce gods have they never seen before? Not to mention that so many of them are facing Xu Yun alone, even if they are one-on-one, they are not afraid of things, so Xu Yun s sentence is almost equivalent to igniting the group of these guys chests. Burning flames. No one is afraid of things, so everyone wants to educate and educate this ignorant guy. Zhang Yuanjun has always believed that there are absolutely no gangsters under his staff. Today, if he encounters this lifeless boy, let him know the means of their criminal police team! Since this kid is so confident and thinks he is so good, then he let him lose his mouth and convince him that he was beaten and knew why he was beaten. "Boy, anyone who has anything to do with this case is a criminal suspect! No wonder you are so familiar with it. It turns out that you are the owner of this car. You also want to come to the muddy water to fish." Information, they have tracked down the owner of the vehicle, so they will have a feeling of sudden enlightenment when they hear the name Xu Yun. They have seen photos of Xu Yun before and learned about Xu Yun. "What if the car is mine?" Xu Yun was a little speechless. "I didn''t intend to deny that this car is mine. Do you think if the car is not mine, the people in the car have nothing to do with me, I will come here to talk to Are you talking nonsense? This is what your police should do, and it had nothing to do with me. But now things are involved with me, so I will come here. If you do nt want to cooperate with me, we can do our own. But Premise, do nt hinder me. " Zhang Yuanjun is a little dumbfounded. This guy admits that it''s too happy. The car is his. He didn''t deny it at all: "What the **** are you?" "Ask your director," Xu Yun said coldly. There is such a saying, Zhang Yuanjun really dare not mess up, but the brothers of the Interpol suffocated after all, in the eyes of one person, some people can''t bear it, no matter what special status you are, you are not special Identity, I will knock you down first! Running this kind of thought, two guys who were not convinced by the Interpol team suddenly jumped behind Xu Yun! This is all a means to deal with the murderers. They are directly thrown to the ground and then their hands are kicked back. The fierce guy has no tricks at all. It''s just that they really underestimated Xu Yun''s reaction speed. Just at the moment when the two rushed up, Xu Yun turned around and let the two guys go empty! Immediately afterwards, Xu Yun''s catcher countered the two guys who wanted to attack him, but in a matter of seconds, the two vigorous and sensitive criminal policemen were subdued by Xu Yun! The two people''s wrists are intertwined behind their backs, and Xu Yun is counter-controlled by one hand. This feels really shameful. But now that the matter is over, the struggle is meaningless. They have tried their best and have not been able to struggle in the hands of Xu Yun. Obviously the power disparity is too great. In the end, the two can only give up. In such a round, Zhang Yuanjun''s two generals gave uniforms to people. This was the first time Zhang Yuanjun became the captain of the Criminal Police! Let s not talk about shame or shame, let s say that Xu Yun s ability is really too exaggerated, right? "I have made it clear. If you want to continue, please take it easy." Xu Yun released the two men and pushed the situation, and the two criminal policemen pushed him away a few meters away! One of them was dissatisfied with his heart, and with a scream, he moved forward again, Xu Yun moved his hands to dissolve his fist, and pushed out the palm with force, directly flew the person''s shot horizontally, and fell heavily on the ground! In this hand, it is definitely not available to ordinary people. Zhang Yuanjun is really looking at it, and if he does not stop his men, he can only insult himself. "Stop it for me!" Zhang Yuanjun shouted: "It may have been a misunderstanding just now. I will call Du Bureau first and ask for instructions." After everyone else stepped back, Xu Yun continued to observe the scene to see if there was any evidence worthy of his attention. Just ten minutes after Du Yufeng got on the bus and left, after receiving a call from Zhang Yuanjun and these things he said, he was very impatient: "Did I not tell you, just cooperate with him! Just take care of the car? What? Cooperate with him and close the case! This is where Qindao is more anxious than us. All you have to do is cooperate, you know? Cooperate is all right! Do nt mess with the messy self-assertion, it does nt make sense! ? " "Yes. I know the Du Bureau." Zhang Yuanjun was scolded and honestly settled down, but he was still curious: "Du Bureau, what is the identity of Xu Yun ...... Can I understand?" Du Yufeng knows Xu Yun s identity. If he knew it, he would have told Zhang Yuanjun long ago: Do your business, do nt worry so much! You only need to know that he has a special identity, and I ca nt say more about other things. Some things are not for everyone to know. " Although Du Yufeng himself does not know the specific identity of Xu Yun, he can only say so, so that Zhang Yuanjun will not ask more, and he also has a step, if not let his people know, he even has this identity. If you don''t know, then he will be a joke. After hanging up the phone, Zhang Yuanjun pretended that he knew Xu Yun s identity, so he pretended to be mysterious: "Brother Xu Yun, I was really sorry just now, but I blamed me for not asking you clearly. I told you about your identity. It was just a misunderstanding just now. I will do my best to cooperate with you. " Everyone focused their eyes on Xu Yun, wondering what Xu Yun''s identity was, so that their captain would be so low-key so quickly. Xu Yun was a little speechless, because he was quite sure that Du Yufeng did not know his identity. How could he tell Zhang Yuanjun his identity? These people didn''t frown at all when they were lying, and they said nothing like the real thing, and they were not guilty at all. "Don''t say so many compliments." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t matter if you know my identity. You only need to know to cooperate with me to check this matter. Take me to Feng''s cemetery to see , I need more clues. " "Let''s go, let''s go now." Zhang Yuanjun didn''t say much. Fearing to expose the stuffing, he directly took Xu Yun out of the parking lot and went to Feng Mingguo''s cemetery. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1784: Chartered Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the two criminal policemen who felt "being second" were not convinced, they couldn''t help but face the powerful strength of Xu Yun. Many times, this power represents the right to speak. If Xu Yun was subdued by them just now, they will not be so wronged. If you feel uncomfortable in your heart, you ca nt blame anyone else. You can only blame yourself for not being able to blame yourself. You ca nt do anything at all. You can only go to the tomb area with Xu Yun and Captain Zhang Yuanjun behind. Although this is not a taste, the job requirements make them obedient to follow behind, and they also have to cooperate fully. This frustration is quite strong. The site of Feng Mingguo s tombstone has been investigated and forensic, so it is difficult to maintain the original appearance, but Xu Yun s goal is clear. The first thing to see is what is inside Feng Mingguo s tombstone. The empty ashes box makes Xu Yun s heart It seemed that he had been hollowed out by something. He had a headache because Popeye was gone. What about Popeye? This is the crux of the problem and the first thing Xu Yun came here to find. On the way to the cemetery just now, Xu Yun has seen the message sent by Lin Ge from his mobile phone. He has everything about Wen Xiao analyzed by the other party. Xu Yun looked carefully. If the scene of the crime is embarrassing, it means that the vulture did not get what he wanted, which means that Guoguo is still safe. These inferences are indeed no problem, but the question is coming, if this inference is correct, then the first thing Xu Yun must find is Popeye. These inferences are meaningful only if it is proved that Po Boyu is not in the other''s hands. If even Baiboyu is unclear, then these inferences have no foundation. "Nothing was found at the scene." Xu Yun said: "Team Zhang, I need you to give me everything I found in this place. This is very important to me." "We will cooperate, we will cooperate, but this place really has not found any clues, nor found anything that may be left by the suspect." Zhang Yuanjun said: "The criminals are very cunning, the scene is very chaotic, there is almost no What valid evidence. " Obviously, the chaos at the scene represented a fierce battle. Xu Yun frowned: "So, who moved this cemetery?" "It was like this when we came. Someone must have dug this cemetery. And your car is here, and the people in your car ... there is a great connection with what happened in this place." Zhang Yuanjun wrinkled Frowning: "Who brought you the car, and what is the connection with Feng Mingguo''s tombstone, is it also trouble you to tell us, don''t let us guess, this is also helpful for us to solve the case? Take the car to come People, what is the motivation? " "The person who came in this car was Feng Mingguo''s granddaughter. She came here on the Qingming Festival. Do you think she could have any motives?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I don''t need to say more about the rest? People on the car? , There is nothing to doubt, but someone attacked the person in the car, understand? " Zhang Yuanjun nodded in a sudden enlightenment, it was obvious that someone came for something in the cemetery! The ashes box in the cemetery is empty, indicating that Feng Mingguo was not buried here at all, but it was cut open here, what was the bottom? ! "The things in the cemetery are very important. If you find something, you must tell me." Xu Yun said: "I can''t find anything in the cemetery, and it makes no sense to investigate." Po Boyu didn''t find it smoothly. Xu Yun took a deep breath as much as possible to calm his emotions. He knew that he couldn''t lock his eyes on the tomb. He needed to search and expand his search scope. "Some of the exhibits obtained in the cemetery have been taken away for identification and sealing. I think you should go and see how you might find it." Zhang Yuanjun suddenly said: "Moreover, there is nothing to study here, It makes no sense to stay. " Xu Yun frowned, could it be said that Po Boyu had already been taken back to the forensic department of the police station? Regardless of whether or not, Xu Yun has to personally determine: "Can you give me a call to the Du Bureau, so that he must order people to take all the things brought back from this place to be optimistic!" "Of course, no problem." Zhang Yuanjun nodded, he dare to conclude that Xu Yun had something to hide from them, because he was too concerned about the things in the tomb area, maybe there is really something in it, otherwise how could it be so Big movements come. ... The cemetery area didn''t stop that day, and now everyone finally left, and the tombkeeper murmured at a group of tombstones for a long time, saying something to disturb them to rest, so that they shouldn''t be surprised, this is not intentional. It seems a bit nagging. When the cemetery stopped, the vulture knew he could do it. In fact, after the police appeared, he did not act rashly, he did not flee, but did the best concealment, as long as this Guoguo and Qiu Yan were optimistic, even if there were policemen, they would not find this reservoir. As the sky began to darken again, people who were fishing during the day were preparing to pack up and go home, and those who liked night fishing also came early to occupy the best position. The vulture tied Guoguo and Qiuyan all in the car, and sealed their mouths with tape: "You better cooperate with me a little, and don''t make me angry and angry, it will do no good to anyone. Understand?" Guoguo could not speak, but nodded. Now even if they were allowed to run, she had no place to run. Qiu Yan''s injury was so serious. Now it is just to stop bleeding, and she can''t run far at all. She needs rest. Now, only Guoguo can fight against vultures. After the vultures **** the two, they went directly to the reservoir manager. At this time, the reservoir manager was preparing to charge the management fee for the anglers at night. The sudden appearance of the vulture was really scary. After all, he did nt look like China at first glance. people. "Tonight, the reservoir will stop fishing. I want to fish here alone." The vulture is very straightforward, and the meaning is explained in one sentence. "Oh, such a large reservoir, just for you? What level of leadership do you have?" Reservoir managers disdain: "The reservoir is not yours, so what do you say, it belongs to us We are in charge of this place. A fisherman has thirty dollars a night, and there are hundreds of people in a night. You wo nt let it come, then you pay the money? " "How much." The vulture didn''t pay attention to the other things he said: "How much is it that I have packed." "How much ... how much ..." Reservoir managers startled, and they can receive 35,000 a night on weekdays, right? This guy is going to charter? That won''t work, then I will pit him once: "At least eight thousand!" The vulture didn''t say anything about taking out the money. He came to Huaxia and exchanged a lot of cash. They were all bundles of hundred dollar bills, and they were thrown away directly: "This is 10,000, no need to find it. But if Someone affected me, and I promise you will not have a good result. " During the talk, the vulture picked up the teacup of the reservoir manager and squeezed it directly in his hand. He saw his fingers rubbing in the palm of his hand, and the broken white porcelain pieces were directly crushed into powder! This is not a magic show! The reservoir manager knew that his cup was definitely not a prop, and he was definitely not a childcare. "I promise no one will disturb you." When Qian Yan opened his eyes, he took away the hundred-dollar bills, and his heart was beautiful to heaven. The reservoir is the public property of their villages and towns. , As long as he pays five thousand, it will be very good, is the rest his? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1785: Perseverance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After driving all the fishermen, the entire reservoir was quieted down. The big fishing paradise belonged to vultures tonight and became his private swimming pool. To prevent this, he drove the car hidden in the forest to the reservoir. After determining where Guoguo was hiding yesterday, the vulture took off his shoes and coat and went directly into the darkness. In the small house on duty of the reservoir in the distance, the reservoir administrator has also been watching the local tyrant''s movements. He thought he was a kind of super rich but disliked noisy anglers, so he would directly wrap up the reservoir and leave him alone. Fishing for big fish, I didn''t expect people to swim and dive directly. Swimming and diving are not important. The important thing is that you do nt even have swimsuits and diving equipment. You can jump in without taking off your jacket, which is too sturdy. Gee, he really can''t understand this world of the rich, 10,000 yuan to swim for a reservoir? Don''t let people come to fish, I''m afraid they will be caught by the hook. The reservoir administrator looked at the gurgling bubbling water, while mentally thinking about it. Soon, he realized that something had passed, and minutes had passed. The diving tyrant had nt even surfaced. water surface. Occasionally two blisters will appear on the surface of the water, but more often there will be no waves. This of course makes people feel weird and horrible. In case this person suffocates directly in one breath? That must be the responsibility of his reservoir administrator tonight. This man is still so rich. He really drowned here. What to do if the powerful people in the family come over, he will be inexplicable. After all, he collects money. Let him play here alone. Just when the reservoir administrator couldn''t sit up and picked up the flashlight to go to the reservoir to see the specific situation, a series of bubbles gurgled from the surface of the water, followed closely, and the local tyrant of the chartered burrowed into the water with a wow come out! Good guy, this dive has been in it for almost ten minutes! Understand that it is difficult for ordinary people to hold their breath for three minutes after diving. The kind of suffocation will make people feel scared and scared, so normal people will not dive for too long, unless they are professionally trained frogmen, they may hold their breath for a longer time. But even frogmen wear oxygen cylinders when performing deep-water operations. But the vulture can''t get an oxygen cylinder. First, he didn''t run back and forth at that time. Second, if he did that, it would definitely attract more attention from the reservoir administrator. So he can only dive naked! But there is really no way to keep diving for too long, even if the Guinness record is less than ten minutes, then still have to breathe for a while after pure oxygen is launched, and still keep the body inactive under the water, otherwise it will certainly not be ten. A few minutes. Of course, vultures are not ordinary people, but they can dive for seven or eight minutes and explore things underwater, which is really enough. If it were nt for the magic of Pope Jade that gave the vulture endless power, the vulture would certainly not be able to do this. However, this underwater search ended in the failure of the vulture. After landing, the vulture quickly burrowed into the passenger seat and turned back to stare at Guoguo: "Is the jade thrown in this position?" "I have said that I lost it. How could I throw such an important thing into the reservoir." Guoguo said: "I think we should go back and find it, maybe my jade was thrown in the cemetery. Well, right? Why do nt you believe me so much, I can still lie to you. " I believe you are the hell! The vulture thought, the young girl had so many ghost eyes, the more she did not let the vulture look in the reservoir, the more certain she was in the reservoir. Well, it was thrown in the cemetery. I want to deceive him to go back to the cemetery to find it. At this time, there may be a group of criminal police waiting for him to cast a net. Again, the vulture does not want to cause big trouble to himself in China, so many things can be avoided as much as possible. If not, the unlucky person must be him. It''s terrible to fight no one against China''s police force. "Little girl, you''d better be responsible for any point when you talk. You have to know that I found Po Boyu earlier, and it has no harm to you. You can also be released earlier, and your sister can be released earlier." Tao: "If I can''t find jade, we''ll be consuming here." Consume, this is what Guoguo wants! Since what happened in the cemetery has alarmed the police, and their car is still in the parking lot, it is only a matter of time before the news reaches Xu Yun. Maybe Xu Yun is already on his way to Suhang. With Xu Yun''s meticulous thinking, Guoguo really spent it next to the reservoir if he didn''t really care. As long as Xu Yun came, this guy would be difficult to fly. Humph! Guoguo said, see how long you can get away. When Dad Xu Yun''s father arrives, I will give you some color to see. The breathing vulture took a few deep breaths. He still believed his judgment, and he wanted to keep looking! As long as the kung fu deep iron pestle is ground into needles, Huang Tian will live up to his heart! The vulture believes that as long as he touches the bottom of the water in this area, he will be able to find what he wants to have. What this is called, this is called perseverance, which is called good things and hardships. With this persevering heart, the vultures revived again, got out of the car again, and once again dived into the dark reservoir. In the small houses of the administrators in the distance, the reservoir administrators are really confused. Now the rich people are really humane and perverted. It really makes them ordinary people unable to understand and do so strange , So abnormal. He could understand that this rich tyrant is not diving, nor swimming, or practicing himself, just to see when he can suffocate himself. The reservoir administrator suddenly thought that if something happened, he also had some evidence to prove that it had nothing to do with him, so he took out his mobile phone and prepared. When the rich man surfaced and returned to the car to rest for a while, when the water was re-launched again, the reservoir manager photographed the whole process. He would shoot like this. If you suffocate yourself, you can only blame him for not being able to control yourself, it''s too bad. In this way, the reservoir administrator waited and waited. This time, he waited a full ten minutes before the water surface blistered and the talent surfaced. If it weren''t for the huge breathing sound of this family paying for the water, he really thought it was the corpse that floated up. Gee Gee, if you continue to play like this, you will definitely be able to kill yourself once. The reservoir manager shook his head helplessly, but he felt something was wrong. Think about it too, who would be so stupid, holding back again and again. This guy goes into the water every time. Is there anything under the water? Can this thing be worth ten thousand dollars for him to take out? The reservoir administrator was surprised. Why didn''t he think of it at first? Now think about it, although this guy is generous, but the car he drives is not a luxury car, it is a very ordinary ordinary SUV, a little better, a family with a formal job can afford it. Of course, the car was leased by the vulture. After crossing the border from Southeast Asia, he rented the car for low-key, so he rented a car for the public. Can avoid people''s eyes and ears. The reservoir administrator felt that something was wrong the more he thought about it, he decided to go there and see for himself what kind of tricks this guy is playing with. If there is any benefit, he must definitely take a slice of the soup or directly Retire the ten thousand yuan, let him leave ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1786: Figured it out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reservoir manager was destined to be in trouble. He carried a flashlight and walked to the car three and three times. He drank some wine at night. His pace was not stable at all, and he almost stepped into the reservoir several times. Go, when he dangled by the car, he really felt dazzled. Through the dark green window film, he seemed to see two faint figures in the car, and he also made a faint voice. Obviously, both Guoguo and Qiu Yan in the car saw this guy who appeared suddenly. According to the time when the vulture was launched, he should wait five minutes before he came to the surface to take a breath. If they can get help from this person outside in these five minutes, all they need is his help to loosen the **** on Qiu Yan''s body, and Qiu Yan can quickly drive away with Guo Guo. She only needs three minutes to drive the car out of the broken road in the reservoir area. As long as she goes on the road, even if the vultures can put their wings on, it is impossible to catch up with them. Now all the two of them have to do is keep asking for help, and let the people outside the car notice the existence of the two of them. Although the reservoir administrator drank a little more wine, his eyes and ears were still very easy to use. Hearing the voice and seeing the figure, he realized that something was wrong. He subconsciously wanted to pull the car door, but the moment the finger touched the car door, he was afraid again, what was he afraid of? Fear of retaliation, a person who can easily take out 10,000 yuan, if you want to revenge him, is it not easy, just give some money to buy out his life? No, this can''t be done indiscriminately ... Sometimes the heroism of that person is absolutely harmful, and it is still not so impulsive. But if the people in the car can get his help, then he has accumulated great virtue. In this kind of entanglement, the reservoir administrator is in a dilemma. He is not only worried about the people in the car, but also the people who may surface at any time. But at this moment, the water was bubbling, and the reservoir administrator knew that it must be someone in the water! But he had nowhere to hide now, he didn''t want to let that person know that he should not see something when he saw it! This time the vulture did come out faster, because the mud he still caught in his hands was still one after another! If Popeyu was thrown into the water by Guoguo, it could only be on the shore. It was absolutely impossible to throw it in. If it was thrown in the center of the reservoir, she would not be able to find it herself. So a large piece of pope jade will definitely sink directly into the water in theory, and it is impossible to float out with the current. And the radius of this point is ten meters, and the vultures have searched all over, but his harvest is not silt or mud, and he hasn''t even touched half of Bo Baiyu''s shadow. Obviously, the vulture was a little anxious, and finally he couldn''t help it. He directly surfaced and prepared to give Guoguo some means to see if she would still talk hard! He must set out some meaningful clues, so he will have nothing in it! This is a waste of time. puff! The vulture went ashore and slammed the water stains on his body, and then he saw a figure standing beside the car! The vigilant vulture almost drove over a big move to give this guy a second! "Boss ... you are, washing ... taking a bath? Do you want soap towels?" The reservoir manager didn''t know what to say, he was a little dumbfounded for a while: "Well, otherwise ... I''ll get you a block Soap bar, hahaha, how can this bath work without soap? That, what, shampoo or not? I have a big bag, the amount is not increased, Rover, Tingpan, Yangqing, various There are big bags, 20% increase, and a pack of 51. " The vulture is also a little dizzy by the reservoir administrator. I do nt know if he is selling small packs of shampoo for a long time, or recommend big packs of instant noodles. "I will send you, free of charge!" The reservoir administrator smiled haha: "What is the relationship between us, buddies in the future, as soon as you come, say hello to me, want to take a bath and wash at any time." The vulture took a long time to relax. This is a reservoir, not a bathhouse! "What do you mean by coming here?" The vulture said coldly. The feeling of privacy being peeped by people really felt very bad. The reservoir administrator quickly waved his hand and said: "I didn''t see anything, I really didn''t see anything. I just watched you go into the water for too long, and I was worried, so I glanced over and saw that the boss was fine, then I''ll be fine, that ... I''m busy first, and if I''m fine, I''ll go back first. " "I remember telling you when I gave you the money, don''t let anyone come over with it." The vulture said: "Since you have received the money, you must act according to my rules." The reservoir administrator nodded vigorously: "Yes, absolutely no one came." "Aren''t you a human?" The vulture sneered: "Then I will fulfill you, let you be a ghost!" In the talk, the vulture shot, and twisted the neck of the reservoir administrator with a click, and threw the person directly Into the reservoir! Now that the vulture no longer intends to stay here to waste time, he underestimated the imp, and he has realized that he was being played by the imp. The vulture quickly opened the car door and got into the car, then turned back and stared at Guoguo coldly: "Little girl, you are the cruelest person who can play me so miserably, you are the first. However, I promise you I won''t go on anymore, I have no patience to continue entangled with you. Now I will take you away, if you don''t tell me about Po Boyu''s news tomorrow morning, I promise that the people around you will become corpses! There is no chance even if you want to die! I said it! " Guoguo didn''t say anything. The vulture wasn''t a fool. He knew everything. This was not easy to fool. Guoguo also knew that he would definitely want to understand, but did not expect this guy to understand so fast, she originally thought that this guy could really spend a night here. At this time, Guo Guo also felt a little guilty. After all, a living person was killed by the vulture and thrown into the reservoir directly because of them. This feeling made Guo Guo very uncomfortable. The vulture who killed the man obviously didn''t want to stay long, and drove away from the crime scene quickly. He had no time to consider whether he had left any evidence of committing crimes. Anyway, he would leave immediately after he got Po Boyu. It would take some time for the Chinese police to investigate to find the clue. He was not worried. ... Xu Yun did not find Po Boyu in the evidence room. He consulted each criminal policeman in detail about the problem and described Po Boyu''s appearance, but no one said he had seen it. Xu Yun became more and more worried. He decided that he had to rush back, even if he searched around the cemetery overnight, he would have to find a favorable clue. When Xu Yun returned to the cemetery again, it was already dark. He locked the target on the path according to some subtle clues in the parking lot. Soon Xu Yun found out that he found the imprint of the car tire. , Also found messy footsteps, there are adults and children. According to these clues, Xu Yun groped little by little to the reservoir. A huge reservoir didn''t even have a night fishing person. Xu Yun was disappointed. He originally interrupted to consult the night fishing person to see Does anyone fish here yesterday, can you provide yourself with some useful clues? As Xu Yun walked all the way to the reservoir, he saw a series of bubbles gurgling in the reservoir, followed by a person and wowed to the surface! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1787: Refreshing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. An arrow rushed forward, no matter who was floating in the water, he couldn''t be dead. The man in the water was struggling. Obviously drowning was not playing with water. But when Xu Yun rushed to the reservoir, the guy who seemed to be drowning just struggled to swim to the shore, and he could see that his water was good. That''s right, this is the reservoir administrator who just "twisted" his neck and threw it into the water! This guy is also really lucky. The twist of the vulture just now did not break his neck. Instead, he cured him yesterday. When this person was thrown into the water, he knew that he had run into a bandit, and this inattention may be directly killed. If this is dead, who can save? No one! He can only save himself, his own way is to hold his breath and pretend to die! This suffocation is five or six minutes, and in these five or six minutes, the vulture has already drove away. Of course, he is also afraid that killing will cause trouble, so he leaves particularly fast. Facts have proved that his decision to leave quickly is really correct, otherwise he should happen to meet Xu Yun at this time. Once the vulture meets Xu Yun, what kind of fierce battle will happen is really not sure. Although Xu Yun has an advantage in strength, but the initial injury is healed, it is still unknown that Xu Yun can exert a few percent of his strength, and the vulture is now completely obsessed with Popper Jade. Therefore, no one dared to make a conclusion before this battle started. It is a pity that this battle was missed, the vulture left these five or six minutes in advance, and Xu Yun was late for these five or six minutes. It was only the reservoir administrator who suffocated and died in the water through this whole process. Being able to hold my breath in the water for five or six minutes without panting really touched the limit. When people are at their limits, they can always do incredible things. In order to save their lives, there is nothing they cannot do. When the reservoir administrator went up ashore and saw another figure, he shuddered all over his body. He was afraid, really afraid! Some people can always break through their physiological limits when there is really no way. This guy is, although he does the job of looking at the reservoir, but he held his breath for the longest time but only two minutes. This time it turned over two or three times, and one can imagine how scared he was just now. "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t know anything!" After the reservoir administrator saw Xu Yun, his mind was blank: "Brother, I beg you, let me go my own way, I really have the old and the old Little, I will never say anything. " "What do you see?" This really raised Xu Yun''s curiosity: "Say." "I didn''t see anything, I shouldn''t watch, I shouldn''t listen, I shouldn''t listen, I shouldn''t say what I shouldn''t say." The reservoir administrator said very seriously: "You raise your hand high, just when I don''t exist , I swear, after this evening, I will definitely be frustrated. Please! " Xu Yun picked him up: "I want you to say what you saw, not to tell you not to see it." "I''m really ..." The reservoir manager has just recovered, this is not a person, right, not a person: "Who are you? Are you sick? You go away, just now I have everything Nothing, I just swim in the water. " Xu Yun didn''t say a word, but his eyes were suffocating on the face of the reservoir administrator. Is it a **** tonight? Why is it that the people he meets are so terrifying, that kind of momentum, that kind of oppressive feeling, makes him breathless. Under the powerful and terrible coercion of Xu Yun, the reservoir administrator has no way to control himself: "Just ... there was a man driving here ... it seems to be looking for something underwater, he ... he has in his car The two people seemed to have been kidnapped by him ... All I know is this, really, I really do nt know anything, I only know these ... He finds that I saw his secret, so I have to twist it Broken my neck and killed me, threw me into the reservoir. " "Then how did you survive?" Xu Yun was very surprised. The vulture is a master of the mercenary world. Once this kind of killing with a broken neck is made, it is difficult to be cracked. Moreover, this drowning man is obviously an ordinary person. In the face of the killing of a mercenary master, he actually survived. It is really an inexplicable thing. The reservoir administrator grinned awkwardly: "I went to bed last night and fell asleep ... Just now that he did it, get me done ..." It was so stupid that he picked up a life. Xu Yun frowned and observed the surroundings. According to the imprint of the wheel, it was indeed just passing by the car. Xu Yun had to boldly guess that the killer who had just hurt the man was the vulture, and the car The two abducted people are Guo Guo and Qiu Yan. "What brand is the car and what is the license plate number." Xu Yun said. The reservoir administrator was dumbfounded. How can he remember so many things: "I ... I forgot." "I don''t have any impression at all? What color, what model should always have an impression?" Xu Yun said: "Is it impossible to forget everything?" "It''s really forgotten now." The reservoir administrator couldn''t help crying, but he suddenly thought of something: "Yes, I have the evidence that I took it in my phone! If you want to see it, follow me." Of course Xu Yun had to watch it. He followed the reservoir administrator to his small house. The reservoir administrator immediately found his mobile phone and played the video he just shot to Xu Yun. Although I misplaced it once, I didn''t know that it was a self-made video of flirting with a little girl, or it was downloaded online. Anyway, it was quite embarrassing. After finding this video taken today, although the picture is not particularly clear, Xu Yun still recognized that it was a white off-road vehicle. The general shape looks like an old CRV, but the license plate can not be seen clearly. This is the only effective clue that Xu Yun currently holds. Xu Yun had no time to say anything to the reservoir administrator. He quickly hurried back to the small road where he parked. Now he needs to find this car! The big Su Hang was obviously impossible with his own power. He dialed the phone Du Yufeng left without thinking. Du Yufeng told Xu Yun before leaving work, and told Xu Yun very interestingly, just dial this number as long as there is something! He promised to help him solve the problem as soon as possible. However, what Du Yufeng thought was not to call him, and never to call him when he was resting, it was too annoying. However, now Du Yufeng is making a cup of tea, sitting comfortably on the sofa and preparing to see what the speed and love of the eight gods are with his family. Xu Yun''s phone call came and saw the number displayed on the phone At that time, Du Yufeng''s brow furrowed directly. But he still had to sort out his emotions, pretending to be just busy and answered the phone: "Hello? Xu Yun?" "Du Bureau, don''t disturb you to rest at this time?" Xu Yun said: "If it disturbs me, I really can''t help it. I just found a valid clue and need you to cooperate with my work." Du Yufeng was stunned. Xu Yun was really a bit capable. So many people in the Interpol team said he needed a little time to sort out the clues, and Xu Yun was so powerful that he ran into the cemetery alone. Called to say there is a clue? ! "You said, as long as I need my place, I will do my best to cooperate!" Du Yufeng really asked Xu Yun to raise his spirit. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1788: Full cast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Du Yufeng hung up the phone, it was not easy to whisper several times in a row. Although the work in the middle of the night did make him feel physically and mentally exhausted, if he could solve the case in such a short time, it would definitely be a credit In this kind of thing, everyone will praise the wise leadership of the leader. He is the leader. "Zhang Yuanjun, the person who notified you, all prepared me for the battle. Tonight we will take down the suspect." Du Yufeng called Zhang Yuanjun before contacting the traffic police team: "Once traced To the suspicious vehicle position of the target suspect, I want you to rush up to me as soon as possible. You must not let the foreign Xu Yun **** the credit of our Suhang police, understand what I mean? This person, must We caught it! Let Xu Yun catch it, that''s the merit of Qindao Chen Wei! " Although it is not a good word to say that quick success and immediate benefits, to a certain extent, it can really bring a certain incentive to people''s work motivation. At least it can be said that Du Yufeng can now feel a call for merit. In the evening, he was full of energy, and after contacting the Interpol Team, he immediately dialed the traffic police department''s telephone. This comprehensive net-casting operation was carried out quietly without even knowing it. Even the vultures who had been fighting for many years did not smell the danger. He had all his thoughts on Popper Jade. Now for him Nothing matters, only Popeye is the most important! Xu Yun was the one who got the first-hand clues. Based on the analysis of the scene and the psychological analysis of the vulture, he followed the route most likely to leave. In fact, Xu Yun has always been looking forward to discovering something, because with his knowledge of Guoguo, with his witty little head, as long as there is a little chance, she can also leave him some clues and evidence. However, Xu Yun didn''t find anything at all, which clearly showed that the other party''s control of Guoguo did not give her a chance to shoot. Fortunately, the police in Suhang can have Chen Wei communicate and greet in advance, so Director Du will spare no effort to help in a comprehensive manner. With Du Yufeng''s assurance just now, Xu Yun was also a little relieved. After all, the other party was still in Suhang, as long as he was in Suhang, it proved that Po Boyu had not succeeded. This is what Xu Yun couldn''t understand. Where would Guoguo hide that Popeye? The administrator of the reservoir said just now that someone keeps diving in, as if looking for something. Even the bottom of the reservoir was touched by vultures. If not, would Guoguo be eaten into the stomach? Hiss ... Xu Yun took a breath of gas, nothing more, since it was something Guoguo didn''t want people to find, then he really didn''t have confidence to find it, but that''s fine, Xu Yun couldn''t find it, it also shows that the vultures are looking No, this should be a thankful thing. ... The vultures escaping from the reservoir have been carefully planning their next trip, although it is said that the most likely place for Po Boyu to hide is this suburb, but the suburb is really inconvenient for him to hide, only a crowded place, He can settle down better. In this way, the vulture ran all the way to the urban area, but after arriving in the urban area, he began to worry about a problem. The two people in his car, Qiu Yan, could not stop the storm, but the result was not. It''s the same. If this little girl wants to make something happen, the vulture really thinks he is unpredictable. Although it might sound okay to say this, the vulture had to be prepared just in case. Although he came to the urban area of ??Suhang where he was mixed with dragons and dragons, he was still afraid to find a place to stay. In this way, after several considerations, the vulture chose an underground parking lot of a large supermarket. In the parking lot on the two floors, there are often not many people on the lower floor. Those small corners are also easy for them to hide, and the lights are dim. It is indeed the best choice for vultures. "Since I can''t find Popper Jade, I can only grieve you and me in the car for the night." The vulture said after parking the car: "I have nothing to eat and no water. If you think about Popper Where is the jade, then tell me while the throat can still speak. " The vulture decided to use a new method to solve this matter, he had to boil! Like a boiled eagle, he doesn''t believe how long a child can last without eating, drinking or sleeping. Sooner or later there will be times when she can''t hold it, and this time will be very fast, very fast. After all, from last night toss to now, none of them have closed their eyes, and they have not dripped all day, even the vultures feel a little dry. But he did not dare to leave them alone to buy water and food, so he could only stay with them. Guo Guo, who had been nervous all the time, didn''t feel thirsty and hungry at all, but now he heard this, and suddenly there was a feeling of hunger and dryness in the mouth. This feeling was really uncomfortable. "As long as you tell me about the whereabouts of Popeye, or take me to find Popeye, then no matter what you want today, I can satisfy you." Vulture said: "As long as you give Popeye to me , What you want to eat, I will take you to eat, what you want to drink, I will buy you. You do not have to endure so uncomfortable, is it? " Guoguo rolled her eyes disdainfully. She didn''t say a word, so she wanted to buy her out of this thing? This guy really looks down on people ... Guoguo is really not afraid of this set, isn''t he just enduring it? Anyway, everyone is the same. Since last night, I haven''t eaten or drank. See who can''t hold it first. "Little girl, she has a stubborn temper. Then I really want to see when you can hold on." The vulture said: "You know, once I was ambushed on the battlefield in the Middle East, in the dead heap, I did nt drip water. When I was thirsty, I chewed the grass roots and leaves to get a small amount of water on it. In this way, I insisted for four days and left the encirclement. Do you think you can survive me? " The tape on Guoguo s mouth has not been removed, so she ca nt talk, otherwise she will directly say, Who wo nt brag! "You think slowly, but I''m going to sleep first." The vulture comfortably took a pose: "Little girl, even if you don''t consider it for yourself, consider the one next to you. I know, She used some miraculous medicine to solve the injury, but she lost so much blood. It is already exaggerated to make blood in a timely manner. If even a little water is not replenished, then she may be the earliest of the three of us. . " Guo Guo groaned, even if he knew that the vulture was provocative and said it deliberately, but there was no way to deny that the vulture was talking about a fact. Qiu Yan really can''t stand up like them, she needs water too much. Qiu Yan shook her head and looked at Guoguo with a firm eye. She wanted to tell Guoguo with her own eyes that she must persevere and must persevere. Do nt give up on her because of her. She wants Guoguo to believe that someone will come to rescue them sooner or later, and Xu Yun will definitely come! Guo Guo couldn''t bear biting her lower lip, if it was just herself, she would be able to die with the other party, but what should Qiu Yan do ... how to do? If Guo Guo wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of any way to get Qiu Yan''s help first. Is it true that it is destiny? No, there must be other ways, there must be other ways to solve this matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1789: In order to grab the limelight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With the cooperation of many departments, Du Yufeng quickly locked some targets through the traffic cameras at the traffic light intersections. The model provided by Xu Yun is too common. There are many CRVs of this small Honda generation on the road, and this Most kinds of cars are really white. So it is difficult to rule out. After all, the clarity of the video camera is too bad. Xu Yun has no way to recognize the license plate of the car. If you can recognize the license plate number, this is much simpler. But now even if it is difficult, this matter still needs to be resolved and still to be dealt with. Even if there are more models of the same model, they must be eliminated one by one. In any case, no matter how much the price is paid, the purpose is only one, that is to handle the matter. As for everything else, it doesn''t matter. In this way, the traffic police department conducts investigation and forensics for each vehicle and each license plate, and analyzes the owner''s information. These people have a big face, including those who eat publicly prepared rice bowls, some state-owned enterprises and private enterprises, and some who are mixed all day . These people really have no place to doubt, especially those who eat iron rice bowls prepared by the public. Although they earn less, they can reach people and do things. So many times, a lot of consumption is unnecessary. Although it is the flies and tigers that fight together, there is a saying that is good, there are countermeasures under the policy, some people have the ability to accumulate money, there are definitely a variety of tricks, especially those small towns in third- and fourth-tier cities. The second uncle who ca nt beat the pole will die, and he will preach it out. Those who come here to worship, who send wreaths, of course, have to pay for the money ... This kind of thing can never be stopped. So this kind of people who eat publicly prepared rice bowls can''t have those messy ideas, and they won''t take risks because of some ideas. Of course, these are all things that Du Yufeng considered. They really do nt know that Xu Yun is going to capture a 20-year mercenary leader, a master! As for the people of large state-owned enterprises, Du Yufeng feels that there is nothing to be doubted. What kind of enterprises such as mobile communications are all profit-making industries. Working in such places, selling cards and selling nets, every month Mentioning Chengdu is awful, and Prime Minister Qiang is right, you should lower your internet fee and increase your internet speed! In the end, Du Yufeng could only fix his eyes on those self-employed people and those who lived in mixed life. If the self-employed wanted to take risks and do the kidnapping, it means that his own business was not working. Study them. However, the conclusion is that it is absolutely impossible to have a relationship with these people. Obviously, these people will not do that kind of thing. These owners of old Honda CRV off-road vehicles, some have opened restaurants, some are engaged in decoration, and they have engaged in online shops a long time ago, so These people can be regarded as quite rich individuals. After all, it was really a little money to buy this car seven or eight years ago, and some people in this body are not just this car, there is already a second car, what is the BMW 5 series Audi A6 , That''s all right. There is nothing doubtful about these people. The only ones left are those second-hands! It is only possible that these people do this kind of thing in order to ask for money. A closer analysis shows that there is still an old Honda CRV hybrid in the society. Obviously, it is not a big stubble. The big stubble has been replaced by the Land Rover, and the most unlucky is to drive a bully. Of course, it s not just those little bastards. The little **** will eat and drink, mix in a winery, can smoke small cigarettes, soak up the bar, go out and take a car, so that they can get a second-hand Poussin or Jetta to drive. , Then it will be enough. But often this kind of big talk is the hardest thing to make people think, because they have ambitions, they are also low-key, anyway, it is not easy to think about their minds, it needs a certain amount of truth. So there are some things, Du Yufeng doesn''t know how to say it. But for Du Yufeng to check, he really can only check these people. Just as Du Yufeng was going to do this meaningless thing, a news that made him excited. A white CRV not in the province entered the underground parking lot of a large supermarket. According to the search for information about that car, it was actually a vehicle where any vehicle information was forged. That''s right, the license plate of this car is fake, and no information can be found at all. Du Yufeng came to the spirit at once, only this vehicle''s motive for committing the crime is the biggest, because you can''t find any information about it! The vulture did not know that he was given a pit after he arrived in China. The place where he rented a car was a deep pit. The pit is the people who rented the car from their foreigners. These black vehicles that cannot be handled, the lessor gets fake documents for the tenant Then, the security deposit charged is completely higher than the value of the car. After the car is checked, they want to go back and find that the people directly die and do not admit it, and there is no evidence to check them. This time the vulture was pitted, but after all, he was not prepared to return the car, and it did nt matter if he was pitted. It s just that the trouble with this fake license plate car was really not small. There is no way to get out. Du Yufeng went directly to the scene and brought all the policemen. When he did all this, he didn''t notify Xu Yun in time. That''s right, he wants to grab the limelight, he wants to compete for this credit, so he doesn''t want to reveal the information to Xu Yun in advance. Once Xu Yun comes, then it''s not necessarily the case that he''s finally counted. In fact, Xu Yun has been waiting for Du Yufeng''s phone call. He is looking for clues while looking forward to the Su Hang police can give a little more power. But he didn''t receive a call from Du Yufeng until he was in the city. Although Xu Yun was a little impatient, he couldn''t blame others. After all, this matter was not so easy to handle. Xu Yun also believed that the vulture has the ability Avoid something. At this time, Xu Yun saw several special police vehicles heading straight in one direction. He frowned, did he say there were other big cases at this time? It seems that this is not easy for Director Du. Xu Yun felt a bit overwhelmed. No one was easy. Just now he said that Director Du was not good. Actually, think about it now. Director Du has done a good job. He can still give him so much help and help. Although I still have to look for clues about the vultures, after all, something happened in front of me. No matter how bad Xu Yun is, he is also from the Dragon and Fur special team. The thing in front of me is a matter of top priority. If you don''t make a shot, you won''t be sorry. With this in mind, Xu Yun couldn''t help driving to catch up with several special police vehicles. Perhaps this is an occupational disease, and no small risk factor appears among the people. After all, this is a downtown area, and special police will be dispatched, which clearly shows how dangerous this is. The more Xu Yun thought, the more unstable he was in his heart, and the accelerator under his foot stepped deeper. He solved the problem earlier, and gave the ordinary people a safe and stable social order and law and order. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1790: Catch the turtle in the urn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Du Yufeng concluded that the criminal suspect was in the underground garage, he rushed to the scene non-stop and decided to personally command the people of the Criminal Police Team to carry out the arrest. That is definitely a 100% fit. In this way, the Suhang police encircled the suspected vehicle without Xu Yun''s assistance. In fact, Zhang Yuanjun tried to remind Du Yufeng of a problem, that is, what if the suspect was too cruel? He had witnessed Xu Yun''s skill with his own eyes, and he was definitely not in the same rank as them. Can the criminal suspect he arrested personally be simple? It must not be easy ... If the other party is too cruel and they have suffered casualties, it is not a good thing. But Zhang Yuanjun felt that they might be in a hurry. In case this suspected vehicle was not a criminal suspect, Xu Yun was anxiously called to the scene and made a mistake. Was it not for outsiders to read their own joke? ? This is not what Zhang Yuanjun wanted, so Zhang Yuanjun decided not to notify outsiders. Regardless of whether the suspect is true or not, Zhang Yuanjun gave his men the highest vigilance. He repeatedly reminded his men on the way to come, be careful, be careful, everyone No cat, no one has nine lives! This reality is not about playing Contra, it can be resurrected indefinitely after opening. It s been a long time since the Interpol s brothers saw their captain being so serious and so nagging that they were all fully prepared. They knew that although Zhang Yuanjun looked a little unreliable on weekdays, he really had a big deal. He was really the Dinghaishen needle of their criminal police team. Soon, under the command of Du Yufeng, all members of the Criminal Police Team entered the garage. After checking the negative floor, no suspect vehicle was found. Now Du Yufeng decided that the car was in danger. Why? There are more than a dozen free parking spaces in the garage on the first floor. He still parked on the second floor. Can this be no ghost? Today is not a weekend. Although there are enough people coming out for shopping, there are not enough to give the two-story parking lot an explosive effect, and it is not too early now, and the big shopping mall is also closed for rest. At this time, the car will be parked to the negative second floor, generally doing things that are unsightly. What''s the shock in the car, or what is not visible in the trading point, these people will choose to do something during this time period. Du Yufeng directly ordered people to block all the two passages leading to the negative second-floor garage with police cars. In this way, the guy inside could really not fly. After all the preparation work was completed, Du Yufeng led Zhang Yuanjun and others to sneak into the negative second-floor garage of the mall. He also contacted people in advance and communicated with the mall to allow them to operate normally, postpone the business hours slightly, and do not turn off the parking lot Lights, but first arrange for people to lock the emergency staircase door of the parking lot, and also temporarily shut down the elevator to prevent the suspect from entering the mall. By virtue of the battle of catching turtles in this urn, Du Yufeng fully believed that he could seal the gods in a battle, and he did not believe that anyone could escape in such a situation. Hum, as a policeman for so many years, he has caught many people, but it is the first time he is so sure! ... An armed mercenary leader who has experienced war all the year round must have a sixth sense different from that of ordinary people. The vultures have begun to feel the existence of danger, but Du Yufeng prepared too quickly and did not give the vultures a chance to come back. This is a good show of "close the door and beat the dog". When the vultures realized that they seemed to be in trouble, the Suhang police had narrowed the encircling circle to this garage! "The person in the white CRV listens, you have been surrounded by our police, hand over the hostages in your hands, don''t do any unnecessary resistance and struggle!" Du Yufeng opened the loudspeaker in his hand, ready to start negotiations, the other side''s hands There are also hostages, which is a dangerous factor he has to consider. The vulture gasped. He didn''t really think that the Chinese police had such a sensitive sense of smell. He didn''t arrive long before he was caught here? ! This frustration made the vulture very unhappy. Well, since you pushed me to a desperate situation, then I will play hard for you too! People who survived the war would not be afraid in this situation. I thought that when the vulture was surrounded by a group of people who wanted to cramp him, it was more heartbeat than it is now. He understands the Huaxia police. Even if they have a gun, they will not easily shoot and hurt people. They must write a few bullets to understand where the bullets went. It is definitely not as open as the old one. Police shootings can happen anywhere. So the vulture even opened the car door with some fear and walked down: "Are you talking about me? Sorry, I don''t know which of your Huaxia regulations you violated? Did I commit any crime? Why should I be arrested?" "Let me pretend and understand Huaxia, then I don''t need to talk nonsense with you." Du Yufeng said: "You''d better think about your current situation! You have been surrounded, here is Huaxia, yes No one is allowed to come randomly. You have violated the laws of Huaxia. Of course, you also have the right to remain silent. When you come back with us, we will list all the evidence! What you have to do now is to hand over the hostages and guarantee The safety of the hostages, otherwise ... " "If not, what about you? Can you still shoot me to death?" The vulture said in disapproval: "The friend I invited in the car, they don''t want to talk to you, even if you are a policeman, we are ordinary people, you have no right to interfere Our personal life? " While negotiating with the vultures, Du Yufeng used his eyes and gestures to signal Zhang Yuanjun to take someone to outflank him. The vulture, of course, noticed these small movements: "Police officer, before things are clear, if you are going to do it, I will defend properly. Don''t think I am an alien, you can do whatever you want." "I tell you, you know that you are a foreigner, right? Assaulting a policeman is a big crime in China! You better think about it! Otherwise, you dare to sentence you for ten or eight years! Let you sit under the prison in China." Du Yufeng said: "You''d better not act rashly, the bullets don''t have long eyes, it really hurts you, that''s not to blame our people." The vulture has already made all preparations, as long as the other party dares to shoot him, he will not matter what attacks the police. If he has reached this point, he must not let several policemen destroy his dream. . At this moment, Zhang Yuanjun seized the moment when the vulture was distracted, and with a big wave of his hand, four or five brothers swarmed directly with him, trying to win this guy in one fell swoop! It''s a pity that they underestimated the vulture''s ability. The vulture quickly moved and escaped the grasp of the first two criminal policemen with a speed that ordinary people can''t! Immediately following a flying foot kicked Zhang Yuanjun''s chest nest! The vulture certainly understands the reason why the thief captures the king first. This Yuan Army is obviously the person in charge of the battle, and this person is first scrapped. Then the other criminal police are headless, and there is nothing worthy of his fear. It was just such a kick that Zhang Yuanjun''s 180-pound big man was kicked out a distance of seven or eight meters! When everyone was surprised by this, the vulture directly overturned another person, and when the chest hit a punch, he directly hit the person down. The rest of the people saw that they could not control it and could only withdraw quickly. After all, they are now more worried about Zhang Yuanjun''s situation. Zhang Yuanjun and the blasted brother stood up tremblingly, followed closely, and the two spit out pus blood one after another! What a big punch! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1791: The strength is too uneven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even the vulture was so stunned that Du Yufeng immediately realized that this guy was not simple. Under his command, the rest of the Criminal Police team took out the matching guns and pushed the insurance directly to the muzzle. The vulture was sighted, and the vulture''s reaction was also very rapid, one step back and hid next to the car. Zhang Yuanjun forbeared the severe pain in his chest, and once again spit out a few sips of blood. The foot he just suffered really felt like he was going to die. The strength of this guy is not from humans! If he were asked to describe his feelings at this moment, he really wanted to say that he was stepped on by an elephant as a chest! Zhang Yuanjun wondered whether the bones in his chest were directly broken to the foot of this guy! Pain, he couldn''t even raise his left arm, he could barely pull out the pistol on his lower back with his right hand, but when aiming, he couldn''t control the weak tremor of his wrist. Like Zhang Yuanjun, the brother who was attacked by a vulture seems to be more serious than him. Before standing still, he kneeled on the ground with his abdomen in his arms. I am afraid that his ribs are broken. It is difficult to stand up anymore. It hurt from a broken bone. "If you want to shoot, you can think about it. There are still so-called hostages in this car. The bullets don''t have long eyes. If you hurt your so-called hostages, I''m afraid the official hat on your head can''t be saved?" Looking at Du Yufeng with a sneer: "If you are going to force me, I will definitely kill you, and it is better to take a step back from each other. Everyone gives each other a convenience. I will not have trouble, and naturally will not cause you trouble." Du Yufeng''s whole body was trembling, and this guy dared to threaten him like this! Really don''t want to live? OK, OK, OK, since this guy is so unkind, do nt blame him for being unjust! He Du Yufeng didn''t even believe that the dead fish net was broken: "My net is strong. I want to see if your dead fish can break me!" "Hahaha, police officer, don''t be too confident." The vulture''s eyes showed a cold light. Since they want to play hard for him, then he had to do everything, no matter what, keep yourself. It''s the first thing. At this moment, the vulture suddenly lay on the ground, followed by his body and rolled into the bottom of the car! The tire of this city off-road vehicle is bigger, and the distance between the car body and the ground seems to have been improved, so the vulture can easily get into the bottom of the car. When he rolled out on the other side of the car, he already had two more "heavy weapons" in his hand! Du Yufeng almost looked dumbfounded. Compared to the 92-type pistol of their Interpol team, the vulture was definitely a heavy weapon! The vulture has a FAMAS assault rifle in its right hand and a QBZ95 in its left hand. As the world''s first unsupported assault small-caliber rifle, FAMAS has withstood the test of war in the Chad and Gulf Wars. It is a good rifle with great reputation. The QBZ95 is also a good gun. The recoil of the 5.8 mm bullet is very small, the dynamic characteristics of the whole gun are stable, the vibration of the gun when shooting is very small, the overall performance is good, the number of columns is large, and the gun body is short and easy to carry. Presumably these are things that the vulture prepared when he came to China. He will hide the gun under the car. Presumably it is not ready to use, but now that the situation is in crisis, he has been surrounded. The vulture can''t care if he makes a big noise. His goal is very clear. Now he must dispatch the police who surround him, and then take the people in the car to leave China! Take the Xihoya people out first. As for Po Boyu, he will have to find it even if he comes back to China one hundred times! The vulture is different from the Huaxia police. The bullets that the Huaxia police have shot in their lifetime may not have the bullets that the vulture, an armed mercenary, sweeps out in a day! The vulture just got the gun in his hand, and a sudden row of bullets shot straight out. I heard a crackling sound when the bullet collided with the car''s iron skin, and the broken glass crashed to the ground! Du Yufeng and all police officers leaned over and hid! I do nt know if the sudden attack of the vulture caused any casualties, but the people who parked here are really unlucky. There is a ashed Porsche Paramela, and the entire side has been scanned a row of small bullet holes! "Why did you counsel so quickly? You also have guns! Come on." The vulture sneered and disdained, just rely on them, hum, what is it? If you want to play with Lao Tzu, then Lao Tzu will die and let you know what a real warrior is! Du Yufeng''s heart is about to jump out! Where did he think that this guy was such a ruthless character that he could carry an assault rifle with him! Is he **** making a movie? ! He is the chief of a small police station, and he is not the chief of the Royal Hong Kong Police, nor the chief of the International Criminal Police! How did he encounter such a thing? A policeman who has worked for a lifetime, Du Yufeng has never panicked like he is now! Is his uncle crazy? He hid behind the car and looked at Zhang Yuanjun. Zhang Yuanjun was also shocked. They were the criminals who had encountered all kinds of fierce and wicked people, but today this is different. The thing I encountered today was a murderous demon king, and the fierce and terrible people he met before were not of the same grade. Those people before, now make him think that it is really not a big deal! "If you think you haven''t played enough, then let''s play slowly." The vulture said: "I don''t know how many cars inside it can''t withstand my bullets. The fuel tank of any car is broken. , May cause some small explosions. If you have not experienced the baptism of the flames of war, do nt pretend to be in front of me. " "Can you escape if you think it explodes!" Although Du Yufeng was afraid in his heart, his mouth was not soft, and he did not believe that there were no people who were not afraid of death. "What''s a car explosion?" The vulture wrote lightly: "I don''t care, I''m just me, and I die to death, and you guys? I just looked at it roughly, there are about twenty or so, huh Ha ha, so many people accompanied me on the road, and I really made a profit. Oh, yes, there are two hostages. " In fact, the shooting of the vulture was not really aimless at all. He avoided the fuel tank of the car intentionally. He was not afraid of this explosion. He was not worried about his problems. He was not afraid of dying a few policemen. He was absolutely Worried about the safety of the "hostage" in his hands. So the vulture said so, but he would never be stupid enough to shoot a gas tank! Du Yufeng beckoned Zhang Yuanjun to divert the other party''s mental attention, while quickly dialing a number with his mobile phone, after connecting, he lowered his voice and said: "SPEED special police support the underground parking lot on the second floor of the mall on the 18th road , We are in trouble, the other person is alone, with powerful heavy weapons in his hands! Quickly reinforce! " reinforce! This is the only way Du Yufeng can think of now. Zhang Yuanjun forced to endure the pain in his heart and mouth: "You''d better not do unnecessary resistance, no matter what you are doing now, in the end you will still admit defeat! Because you can''t defeat our Huaxia police!" "It''s all around now, and your mouth is hard. You really are alive enough." The vulture sneered: "Well, since that''s the case, I won''t talk to you anymore. I will come out if I want to catch me. Here, I am waiting for you to do it at any time. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1792: Du Yufengs crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The vulture''s personal combat power is quite strong, and he has rich combat experience. Whether it is field battle or siege battle, no matter how difficult and dangerous his situation is, he always knows that he should be at the most critical time. What to do, maybe this is the biggest advantage of a mercenary master. Although Zhang Yuanjun has commanded his criminal police team to crack many major cases, and he is also a team of elite soldiers, Sanda masters, Taekwondo masters, amateur boxers, etc., who is the criminal police in his team? Without a feature, it is easy to give a joke, and it has its own strong point. Helplessly, their opponent is a vulture, not an ordinary criminal. Their strength in the weekdays can be said to be nothing but fists and embroidered legs in front of the vulture. The police who do not have the advantage in their fists and feet want to gain an advantage in firepower, but they unexpectedly met the assault rifle of the other type 92 pistol. This is obviously a huge difference! Therefore, there is no way to fight this battle. The two aspects are not at the same level. At this time, Du Yufeng could not say that he took the police and criminal police to fight hard with the other party. Such deaths and injuries would be very serious. He can only request the support of armed special police and report the situation in detail. In addition to armed special police, who can deal with such people? No one can figure it out! Du Yufeng had already forgotten Xu Yun at this time, he simply forgot to inform Xu Yun of this matter, and also forgot what Chen Wei said when he called him at the time: Do nt take your people Brute, please inform Xu Yun in time to find the target, let him come forward to solve this matter, because the scene will be beyond your control, Director Du, hard work, I first thank you for your cooperation, remember, give the matter to Xu Yun . When Du Yufeng heard this sentence at that time, he thought about one thing in his heart, and gave it to Xu Yun, which was equivalent to giving credit to Xu Yun. He thought that Chen Wei of the Qindao Police was too Hi, great success, all criminals have come to his borders in Suzhou and Hangzhou, still thinking about giving him credit? It is unreasonable. Now, Du Yufeng probably has already figured it out. Chen Wei didn''t give him credit, but reminded him not to do what he couldn''t do. Only a fool would do the thing with the arm. But Du Yufeng was already anxious. Even if he wanted to understand Chen Wei''s meaning, he still didn''t remember to notify Xu Yun. It may also be said that Du Yufeng has realized that he should tell Xu Yun, but he is face-to-face, not to mention, even if he asks the special police to calm down the matter, he will not let Xu Yun come forward to help him out. , That seems a bit shameful. Du Yufeng was the one who said that he would suffer in the face of death. He is clenching his teeth now, and he must rely on the ability of the Jiangsu and Hangzhou police circles to win this fierce criminal. This vulture is arguably the most brutal one he has ever encountered as a policeman in so many years. The arrogance of vultures and the evasion of the police are in stark contrast, which further boosts the momentum of the vultures: "If you dare not come out, then I will go. I believe you must be jamming the police car at the exit, but I hope you think about whether your car is thick or my bullet is hard. You must still be sitting in the car with your driving colleague. If the bullet penetrates the fuel tank, then you can taste the roasted human meat directly at night ... " This guy! So vicious! Du Yufeng was a little panicked and quickly used the intercom to notify all the people in the traffic jam vehicle to get off and leave! He absolutely does not allow casualties, he wants to put an end to them! This is his bottom line, he can''t watch himself die on the battlefield under his command. And just after Du Yufeng notified with a walkie-talkie, he suddenly felt that someone suddenly appeared behind him! Yes, this person is a vulture! The vulture said that just now, just to divert their attention, when Du Yufeng and everyone were nervous about how the vulture would rush out of the siege, the vulture took the opportunity to rush behind the vehicle where Du Yufeng was hiding. The two police officers beside Du Yufeng were not opponents of a vulture''s move at all. The vultures fisted and fell, hitting the back of their heads and necks fiercely, and the two policemen collapsed to the ground. Du Yufeng was grabbed by the vulture and strangled his neck! In this way, the vulture held Du Yufeng in one hand and held the jaw of Du Yufeng with the muzzle in his hand! Du Yufeng was hurt by the jaw at the top of the muzzle, but he didn''t dare to do any resistance! To know that the finger of this fierce vulture is on the trigger, not to mention the deliberate shot, even if one accidentally pulls it, then Du Yufeng''s head will definitely bloom in an instant. The thing about the head is different from the arms and legs. If the arms and legs are hit by a few bullets, the big deal will be pain for a while. It will be itchy when it rains on a cloudy day. The worst result will be disability. But my head is different? Not to mention a few bullets, one bullet can make people burp directly. In the face of such death threats, Du Yufeng really deserved to be the director. After the panic, the rest was to calm down. He knew that this time needed to be worked out, and it was the only way. "You''d better not do this. Now your actions haven''t constituted any injuries. Once you kill me, you commit the crime of homicide. In China, deliberate murder is the crime of death!" Du Yufeng tried to keep himself calm However, his mind is really a bit chaotic, and the logic of his speech is a little chaotic: "No one can save you if you die!" When Zhang Yuanjun and others realized that Du Yufeng had been taken hostage by the vultures, no one had any idea at all. Du Yufeng was the director! Since the opponent is the first to capture the thief, this move is absolutely effective regardless of which side it applies to. "In my capacity, I''m just fighting today, and it''s also a death sentence in China." The vulture sneered: "Don''t bully me, I don''t understand your China''s laws. I''m going to say a word, and now give me a way, and come again Help me drive, drive the car out, all of you put down your weapons and stay away from me, otherwise I will kill you. If you are an officer, give them an order. " Du Yufeng shook his head again and again: "I don''t have the power to issue such orders." "Chief of the police, don''t make me embarrassed. If I make a death no matter what choice I make, I will bring as many people as possible with the burial!" The vulture said cruelly: "Don''t think that I If you ca nt do it, I m really a wicked person you ca nt think of. Zhang Yuanjun suddenly stood up, raised his hands, and did not hold weapons in his hands: "I exchanged the hostages in your hands, I am the commander of this operation." "You?" The vulture smiled disdainfully. Indeed, when so many people just started working on him, this person is the leader, but to be blunt, he is only a leader of the wavelet. He wants the biggest leader: "You Forget it, I do nt want a sesame officer. I want a big leader. " After all, the vulture pressed Du Yufeng''s jaw several times with his muzzle: "Yes, big leader. At this time, you can''t be a soft egg, please give me an order, my patience is limited ... " Du Yufeng swallowed a spit, but what is good now? ! He couldn''t make a decision himself! Has he been a policeman for twenty-five to six years? In the last few years of his career, he will be killed for work? What about his wife and children ... Thinking of this, Du Yufeng felt sad for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1793: SWAT reinforcements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Du Yufeng has never felt so desperate in his life. Today he really tasted what is desperate. The merits and life are really proportional. If you want to make a big contribution, then you have to do big things. Which one has no risk? In today''s case, it is a great achievement to be able to get it. And when Du Yufeng felt that he was really powerless, the SWAT team rushed to the scene anxiously. The gunshots below have caused a lot of restlessness. Li Guangchen, the commander of the SWAT team, also deliberately left a few people in the shopping mall to help the police stay on top to clear the people. Speaking of this, Li Guangchen is definitely a capable person with a high profile. The merits of the SWAT team under his leadership are absolutely commendable. How could such a dangerous matter not be handled by Li Guangchen. When the riot vehicle of the SWAT team drove into the underground garage, the police vehicles blocking the road immediately gave way to them. Several special vehicles were lined up and parked at the entrance of the basement of the negative second floor. This gas field was quite overbearing. . Even Du Yufeng saw countless dawns in an instant! Rows of SWATs were wearing SWAT uniforms, and they jumped out of the car in an orderly manner, and the formations were in a row! Explosion-proof shield, explosion-proof helmet, various weapons are well equipped! The spear points directly at the vulture! But because the vulture was in hostage, Du Yufeng was still under his control, so no one aimed the muzzle in the past. "This aura is really big enough." The vulture sneered, but he knew very clearly that they would never dare to shoot him. In such a small place, there must be accidental injury. Fortunately, I chose the underground garage. Although some of them meant being caught in the urn, this place also has an advantage. There is absolutely no sniper in the underground garage, so the vulture can rest assured of the biggest threat. Snipers are the most terrifying people with long-range killing power. If only these special policemen are present, the vultures will not fall under the wind when they rely on the hostages in their hands. At this time, Li Guangchen finally walked down in the car. While observing the situation on the spot, he quickly analyzed the strength of the other party. When Li Guangchen saw the weapon in the other hand, he realized that the other party was absolutely bad. Those with such weapons, and holding one hand at a time without effort, must have experienced war. There are only a few types of people who have experienced wars. They have served as soldiers in countries that like to fight, served as soldiers of foreign legions, or as armed mercenaries. In general, those who can hold guns with both hands and are so professional and not afraid of danger should be mercenaries. Formal soldiers are generally accustomed to using one kind of gun. Their training is extremely strict, unlike mercenaries. Ye Ziluo, will hold two hands with two different assault rifles and play with the wind. "Armed mercenaries ..." Li Guangchen said coldly. He was wearing a bulletproof suit, but he did not wear a helmet. The vulture stunned and smiled slightly: "Good eyesight." "Since you are an armed mercenary, you are probably in the wrong place. Our China is a stable and united harmonious society. The mercenary will not have any food in China." Li Guangchen said: "You should still go to those unrest. Countries and regions seek food. " The vulture''s mouth twitched slightly: "I didn''t come to China to eat mixed food. Just now, I repeat it again, give me a way, and arrange for someone to drive my car out, otherwise I will kill him. " "Did you not see the form clearly yet?" Li Guangchen said: "You think you are alone, in front of so many people, why do you have the courage to speak like this? You are still a mercenary, in this case I am afraid your win rate is very low? " "I don''t want any victory." The vulture said: "If you don''t do what I said, then your price will be heavy." "Our price is heavy, and this is what we should pay. Because what we do is this line. In order to protect the lives and property of the people, we pay a bitter price." Li Guangchen was still very calm. : "But you are different, what can you pay for? You die, it''s a hundred. You won''t get anything you want." The flesh on the vulture''s face twitched. This guy actually wanted to play a psychological battle with himself. Hmm, okay, then look at who can play! Without a word, the vulture suddenly put another muzzle on Du Yufeng''s thigh! Without hesitation, I pulled the trigger! The bullet tower burst out and directly penetrated Du Yufeng''s calf! The **** puff squirted out, followed by soaking Du Yufeng''s pants! The whole process happened so fast, Du Yufeng didn''t expect this guy to be so ruthless! The severe pain from his thighs made him almost unbearable. This was the first time he had a gunshot wound. He didn''t expect that the pain that the bullet shattered his skin and muscles penetrated in the past was so unbearable. But as a man, as a leader of the Chinese police, Du Yufeng can''t say anything even if he suffers or hurts! If he screams, it is really humiliating to the reputation of Huaxia''s iron-bone man, that is, he loses the face of the Huaxia police! Watching Du Yufeng''s big sweat beads on his forehead flow down, but he didn''t say anything. Li Guangchen, who originally saw Du Yufeng''s not particularly cool, had to admire it. In the past, Li Guangchen thought that Du Yufeng was a kind of leader who didn''t care about his work. Many times he looked like he was fooling around. I didn''t expect that he could really withstand the critical moment. It was not easy. The vulture was obviously a bit lost, because he was ready to listen to the other party''s bitter cry, but the guy clenched his teeth and made no noise. What a man, it''s really not easy. But the vulture is definitely not so irritating. He suddenly raised his firearm and suddenly shot a row in the direction of the SWAT team! Fortunately, the SWAT team had propped up the explosion-proof shield, and heard the crackling sound of bullets and shields. Li Guangchen also quickly leaned down, hiding himself behind the explosion-proof shield! The other party is really fierce and fierce enough, just shoot without saying a word! It''s like thinking of China as the United States! The members of the SWAT team are also a little nervous. None of them thought that the encounter was actually such a hard stubble. This person is too cruel and terrifying. If there is no explosion-proof shield, how many people will be shot and hit ... the consequences are simply unimaginable. After the special police arrived, Zhang Yuanjun took the people who were under his criminal police force to hide. He had to wait for the opportunity, wait for a chance that the other party was caught by surprise, and then save Director Du! As for subduing this murderer, it was handed over to the SWAT team, but Director Du must never be surprised! The vulture is very arrogant. As long as he has this Du Yufeng in his hand, neither the criminal police nor the special police dare to use weapons, and he can shoot provocatively at the other party so arrogantly! Soon, he completely inspired Li Guangchen''s anger, but Li Guangchen didn''t do anything at all. He couldn''t care less about Du Yufeng''s life safety! Suddenly, Du Yufeng shouted, "Don''t care about me! I can''t take care of so much!" In everyone''s ears, this is undoubtedly the rhythm of death. But even if Du Yufeng seeks death, can it really solve the problem? I am afraid that even if he is seeking death, he cannot change the reality of the vulture''s strength! Just as Du Yufeng roared, the vulture suddenly rushed to the SWAT line of defense! Just under the eyelids of so many people, a foot burst into a rotten crack! The special policemen behind them also flew out for several meters and fell directly. Li Guangchen was stunned, is this a human? ! Explosion-proof shields where bullets can''t be shattered, are they kicked? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1794: reinforcement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Based on the vulture''s foot, Li Guangchen also had to serve, no wonder this guy can be so fearless. Sure enough, it is the daring of the high arts. In the face of these criminal police special police, there is no fear at all, they don''t think they can give him What threats to bring. So we can be so arrogant. The vulture sneered, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop me for these two things. Sirs, I''m not in trouble when I go to China. You really don''t need to cause trouble for yourself. You have a good saying in China Take a step back to the sea and sky, I think it s not as good as we take a step back, I promise you, I will leave China in the first time. You also promised me that I can leave Suhang safely and safely. I think, I do nt ask Excessive? Do nt forget, you still have people in my hands. " Du Yufeng is still controlled by the vulture, the thigh pierced by the bullet is bleeding, Du Yufeng can only clenched his teeth and stopped hard, he does not know how much blood he has bleed, but he can clearly feel this injured The legs began to lose intuition bit by bit, which is a sign of excessive blood loss. If the problem of vultures was solved sooner, Du Yufeng was really worried that he would bleed to death. If he died like that, it would be really meaningless. Who has never died in life since ancient times, or heavier than Mount Tai, or lighter than Hong Mao! If Du Yufeng is allowed to choose, he must choose the former. Judging from the point that Du Yufeng was competing and wanting credit from the beginning, it is not difficult to see that he is an absolute face-saver. When the danger cannot be avoided, when he cannot choose how he lives, of course he will choose A way to let the world sing praise to death. Du Yufeng suddenly reached out and strangled the vulture, snarled: "Go! Take him down for me!" He really shocked the people at the scene. You know that his body is under the gun of the criminal. As long as the other person''s finger is buckled, you will die of Du Yufeng. Du Yufeng is simply I''m kidding with my life. The vulture really has the urge to pinch the person in front of him to life! This is a provocation that has no scruples against him. Doesn''t he know that his life is in his hands? As long as he made a small gesture, he would be able to pinch him alive, without any effort. "Go!" As the captain of the SWAT team, Li Guangchen naturally understood the timing of dealing with such fierce and terrible people. At this time, if the opponent cannot be subdued within a short period of time, the incitement effect Du Yufeng expects will lose him. significance. Now Du Yufeng is encouraged by the spirit of fearless death, and everyone is naturally not afraid to start! At the same time that Li Guangchen gave orders to the special police soldiers, Zhang Yuanjun also ordered outsourcing on the weak side! Even if he risked hitting a hole in the body with a bullet, he must save Du Yufeng! The vulture never thought that these people would actually fight for life! The front and back attack made him have to consider the degree of threat despite his high strength. Even if these are ordinary people, but there are guns in his hand, especially the weapon configuration of the SWAT side is still very good. In the event of a shot, you will be forced to a desperate situation! But of course, the vulture with rich combat experience will not just catch his hand. He suddenly throws Du Yufeng''s body out! Directly hit the side of the criminal police who ran to save people. This is a kind of psychological warfare. When the Criminal Police team gets what they want, it will naturally produce a withdrawal psychology. After all, the following things can be handed over to the special police who came to support. The vulture''s approach was indeed very effective. As soon as Zhang Yuanjun rescued Du Yufeng, he immediately ordered people to take Du Yufeng into a car bunker. With so many guns facing the special police, he should also consider not being injured by his own . Without any worries, the vulture instantly released his hands and feet. When the criminal police no longer participated in his back, he didn''t need to worry about someone putting a black gun behind his back. I saw the body image of the vulture is a ghostly into the SWAT group. There were gunshots, but the screams all seemed to be my own! Li Guangchen was hairy, really hairy! He has led the SWAT team for so long, this is the most dangerous person he has encountered! When the opponent rushed into his formation, he knew that trouble was coming! When this fierce and wicked guy rushed in, there was no way for them to shoot! The other party is himself. As long as the gun is not aimed at himself, it is everyone else who pulls the trigger and hits, but the brothers of the SWAT team will not work. Their target is only one person, and the others around them are themselves! How did you shoot? When someone shoots and tries to hit the opponent, it is often the person who hits them. So after a few shots, Li Guangchen screamed for everyone to push the gun insurance! No one can shoot at random! In this way, the vulture can even more unscrupulously kill the Quartet. He is like chopping melons and vegetables. In just one minute, the SWAT team s dozen or so brothers wearing anti-riot suits gave Kick out! The vulture is like a **** of killing, killing all sides in the crowd, turning the tide! So many SWAT officers were surprised that they were helpless! Li Guangchen''s skill is very good, at least in the police circles in Suhang, it is definitely one of the best. But when Li Guangchen and the vulture fought, their arms collided, and Li Guangchen felt like he had touched a steel bar. His entire arm was instantly numb! What is the strength of the other party? ! Isn''t it the power that normal humans can have at all? ! The vulture took a fist and slammed on Li Guangchen''s abdomen, Li Guangchen''s body directly bowed and flew up two or three meters high! He spit out a sour water with a distorted expression, and fell directly to the ground. This punch broke several of his ribs. He could not determine for himself, but he knew that he was unable to stand up and fight again. The vulture''s goal is also very clear, first deal with the commander! He dashed forward, kicking Li Guangchen away! After going this way, it is estimated that Li Guangchen, a tough guy of the SWAT team, has lost at least half his life. However, at this very moment, when a strong wind blew, I saw a figure flashing beside the vulture, before the vulture came back to the god, the frightening fist was like the air flow mixed with meteors. Hit the vulture''s face! The vultures that just killed the Quartet just flew out like this! It fell heavily on the concrete floor six or seven meters away, a layer of dust rose, and the vulture coughed twice. What a heavy fist ... The vulture stood up with fear in his heart, and he was trembling in his heart, knowing that he has been in the mercenary world for so many years, in addition to the fist of the one-eyed Wenxiao, this is definitely the heaviest fist he has ever eaten! What kind of demon is the other party? This scene also shocked the special police at the scene, which is really domineering! Du Yufeng and Zhang Yuanjun also focused their attention on this savior. In a flash, Du Yufeng suddenly thought of Chen Wei s words, yeah, he really should nt have taken the lead without permission. Presumably, Chen Wei was nt trying to grab power, but really Reminded him. Xu Yun twisted his neck and made a clicking sound: "You are a vulture ... Ha ha, originally thought that your mercenaries outside the country are all flesh and blood men. Today''s look is just a tortoise that will bully the weak. What. " The weak? ! Li Guangchen was certainly uncomfortable when he heard this, but think about it, he is really a weak person compared with others! The world is too big, there are people outside and heavens outside. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1795: Vultures soar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The special police vehicle that Xu Yun encountered on the road just now was the special policeman led by Li Guangchen. After Xu Yun followed along, the police personnel were evacuating the crowd. At this time, the gunshots in the underground garage also made Xu Yun immediately alert. But in downtown areas, if someone carries a gun, it will cause considerable harm. After the gunshots sounded, Xu Yun also recognized that this was the sound of the assault rifle bullet shooting. Obviously the guy inside was really dangerous enough, not easy! After all, Huaxia even imitates 54 pistols like firearms. This military assault rifle is really not too much. So even if so many special police are dispatched, the danger of the task can really be said to be quite difficult. When encountering this kind of thing, Xu Yun is even more likely to sit idly by. From the current situation, the police people will not let anyone enter the underground garage of the mall. After all, this matter is too dangerous. The police people do not know Xu Yun. Naturally, it will not let a guy who appears suddenly enter such a danger. The place. After Xu Yun stopped the car, he found an opportunity to sneak in while police officers were unprepared. At this time, the situation inside had already shown a one-sided situation. Obviously, SWAT people are not opponents at all. Immediately after that, Xu Yun found Du Yufeng and the white Honda CRV in the corner of the underground parking lot at a glance. Xu Yun understood on the spot that Du Yufeng had found the suspect vehicle through the clues he gave, and he took people to arrest him at the first time, but he did not realize that his opponent''s strength was so terrifying, so he took a big loss. Requested special police support. This guy ... Xu Yun is really a little speechless. In order to compete for credit, he has not notified himself that he has found a suspicious target. Like a stunned head, he has to catch people when he comes up. It is really too capricious. Observing Xu Yun, of course, also found that Du Yufeng was shot in the leg and was injured, so he should be able to make this guy suffer a bit. Judging from the hooded dress of this man, Xu Yun can be 100% sure that this guy is the vulture without thinking. I really can''t think of this guy''s courage. So many police forces in Suhang are investigating the cases in the cemetery. He dared to run into the city. However, it is true that a closer analysis is true. If it is Xu Yun, Xu Yun will do the same. Because places with more people can increase safety. It''s a pity that this guy missed the calculation. One stroke of his neck didn''t kill the reservoir administrator. He just cured the patient''s ambulatory disease and was photographed by a mobile phone. Otherwise, if he hides in this place, it is really not easy to be noticed. Li Guangchen of the SWAT Brigade is not an opponent of the vultures at all. At this very moment, Xu Yun had to rescue him. Otherwise, Li Guangchen would really be abolished. Seeing that the vulture can kill Li Guangchen with one foot, Xu Yun is like a lightning storm, and he punches the vulture out of the air! The rescued Li Guangchen didn''t come back to the gods for a long time. Who is this star who suddenly jumped out? The vulture pooh spit out a **** water, a heavy fist, he watched the one-eyed in Qindao for so long, of course, he was impressed by Xu Yun, and not only a little impression. He is still very impressed with Xu Yun. Xu Yun is the guy who can resist the eruption of one-eyed demons. In their small group, he is still a leader. Even the one-eyed is respectful to this guy. Obviously, this young man named Xu Yun is definitely not simple. "Xu Yun ... hehe, I knew you would find it, but I didn''t expect you to come so fast." The corner of the vulture''s mouth raised slightly: "It''s a person who makes the one-eyed big brother, a little bit patient." Xu Yun didn''t have time to talk to him, he glanced at the white Honda CRV, there was a shadow in it, so he was more at ease in his heart: "If the person in the car has one less hair, I will make you regret being born in In this world. " "The young man''s tone is not so good or not." Although the vulture has been in a chaotic battle just now, the two assault rifles knocked on the waist have not been thrown away. He unknowingly is in the disadvantage: "I want a car People in that, really have to see if you have this strength. " After Du Yufeng saw Xu Yun appearing, besides worrying for him, he was also ashamed and particularly embarrassed. After all, if he told Xu Yun the first time about this matter, maybe there would be no such trouble, and he might not It will hurt. "Xu Yun, you have to be careful, he has a gun in his hand!" Because he was ashamed, Du Yufeng couldn''t care if he would anger the vulture not far from his hiding place. He stood up and reminded Xu Yun: "Don''t be careless! be careful!" Although Du Yufeng likes to grab the limelight, he has to say that this guy is still very responsible. At least in the face of such danger, he did not escape, but threw himself on the first front. As a leader, He has done enough. What makes Xu Yun not disgusted with Du Yufeng is that Du Yufeng''s leg was penetrated by bullets, and he can stand up with his teeth clenched to remind him instead of crying and going to the hospital. of. Explain that this guy is a tough guy, not a soft egg. As long as it''s a tough guy, it''s the brave old men. Even if such a person is a little careful, Xu Yun won''t mind. "Director Du, let Team Zhang treat your wounds, don''t worry about the rest." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I still don''t believe that an overseas mercenary can still play on our China land. Here comes the pattern. " The horizontal flesh on the vulture''s face trembled. Xu Yun was really unpleasant. His words and tone made him feel harsh! When the vultures feel harsh, these words indicate that he is already guilty. Of course, he cannot admit that he is guilty, but the fact is the fact. Faced with a guy whose shooting speed just now made him have no chance of recovering, how can he win a vulture? After careful calculation, the vulture really doesn''t have much chance of winning, and the only confidence of the vulture should be that Xu Yun is just an opponent who has recovered from the injury! This is the only thing he thinks he has a chance to win. "Sir, your rescuers are so wise, you must have discovered what weapons I have before you." The vulture sneered: "You don''t need to remind him of these things." At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly shouted: "Be careful! Hide all!" At this time, the vulture has suddenly pulled out two assault rifles hanging on the back of the waist, the trigger pulled, accompanied by the sudden blasting sound and the fire of the muzzle, the crazy bullet swept directly to Xu Yun and other special police! Facing the crazy shooting of vultures, Xu Yun can only quickly find a bunker. Special policemen who were warned by Xu Yun also took up explosion-proof shields to protect themselves! Du Yufeng was also pulled into the car by Zhang Yuanjun. The collision of bullets, explosion-proof shields and wagons was like a symphony of death. At this time, if anyone is careless, their heads may blossom directly. Even Xu Yun didn''t dare to play with vultures like this. The vulture skillfully replaced two magazines. He changed the magazine in a very special way. One gun was still firing, and the other gun had already changed the magazine with one hand. This way of rotation made the two in his hands. The assault rifle was always in a point-fire state, which gave him a complete time. When Xu Yun hid behind a car, he heard a sound of metal rubbing against the ground coming from under the car! A 03 automatic rifle appeared in front of Xu Yun, followed by two magazines. Xu Yun leaned over and looked at the bottom of the car. Li Guangchen was looking at him with confidence and perseverance, and made an outspoken gesture. Xu Yun smiled slightly and returned a gesture of "understanding". This is a gesture only understood by those who have made special arms. Obviously, just now Li Guangchen''s tidying up revealed his identity as a special arm. Perhaps when Xu Yun first appeared, Li Guangchen realized Xu Yun''s special identity. That''s why he used a gesture like that to confirm his judgment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1796: bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s response told Li Guangchen that his judgment was correct, which also caused Li Guangchen''s heart to suddenly stir a warm current! He will be excited not only because there is hope for a solution to this matter today, but also because of Xu Yun''s appearance, which aroused his previous years of turbulence. Li Guangchen was a sharp knife scout of the famous nighthawk reconnaissance brigade in the country. His skill is absolutely one of the best. The night scout brigade he used to participate in the international scout contest has always achieved very impressive results. Their Nighthawk Reconnaissance Brigade is also the only independent reconnaissance brigade in the country. Every year, the special arms of China will come to their brigade to select people, and the winners will become real special arms, yes, Xu Yun and their special dragon brigade! Li Guangchen''s dream was to have the opportunity to become a stronger warrior. However, the reality is cruel. The selection of special arms is so strict and harsh that it makes them the sharp-sword scouts who think they have eaten all the hardships of the world. In the best three years of his youth, Li Guangchen was continuously brushed down! He really tried his last energy, broke the final limit of his body, and could not meet the conditions for the selection of special arms. On weekdays, he is also a person who can carry a few hundred kilometers on a luggage that can carry hundreds of pounds. In the face of the selection of special arms, he lost. The successive failures of that year made Li Guangchen feel very resentful. He even thought that this was just a joke! He did not believe that someone could do such harsh conditions! This can''t be described in horror, it''s simply incomprehensible. However, when Li Guangchen decided to continue to participate in the selection of special arms for the fourth year, he was injured, a devastating injury for ordinary people, and his cruciate ligament broke under too much training. This break caused him to directly lose his qualification to participate in the selection of special arms. Because others said, if even such a little training can tear the cruciate ligament, it is definitely not suitable to go to their side, because their training intensity is ten times that of them, one hundred times that of them! With his physical endurance, he can only torn all the ligaments elsewhere on his body! These words definitely hurt Li Guangchen''s heart and mouth. Li Guangchen was also discouraged by this matter for a long time for a long time. When his injury recovered, he began to train wildly, causing his ligaments to habitually tear, This time his scout career was also over. But he was a capable person, so he was assigned to Suhang as the commander of the special police squadron, and under the leadership of the special police squadron, the squadron was absolutely booming, and soon entered a period of heyday. Hang is indeed nothing, as long as the special police team led by Li Guangchen comes forward, there will be no problem that cannot be solved. With this in mind, Li Guangchen is also a famous and powerful guy in Suhang. However, Li Guangchen had always been very concerned about his withdrawal from the military, and even said that until today, after seeing Xu Yun s skill, he believed that the admission was not made deliberately, but really, he Maybe there is no such thing. The overwhelming and powerful force Xu Yun showed today gave Li Guangchen a brand new understanding of all this! More or less Li Guangchen has been exposed to the training and basic knowledge of special arms, so he and Xu Yun have no obstacles in communicating with gestures. His three years of experience are really precious life experiences for him. After the two communicated with each other through gestures, Li Guangchen even forgot the severe pain in his lower abdomen. He can no longer care about whether he broke a few ribs. All he has to do is to help Xu Yun attract the attention of the vulture. The vulture is now to judge Xu Yun''s hiding place again. Once Xu Yun has any action to make him aware, he doesn''t even need to aim at Xu Yun at all. He just needs to pierce the fuel tank of the car where Xu Yun is hiding, which is enough to let Xu Yun could bear it. At the slightest level, people have to be blown away. Therefore, Li Guangchen must attract the attention of the vulture and give Xu Yun enough time for Xu Yun to find a breakthrough point, so as to get rid of the dangerous bunker of the car. Now Xu Yun also has a gun in his hand. If he forces the vulture to hide behind the car, he loses the advantage of having the advantage of using a car explosion, because if he does so, the car he is hiding in will immediately be hit by a bullet Too. Li Guangchen tapped the ground twice with a rifle **** to give Xu Yun a reminder. He immediately fired an assault shot and shot at the vulture! The vulture was also reminded by the sound of the gun stock hitting the ground, so he quickly avoided Li Guangchen''s attack. He was very disdainful. With his skill, once he realized the danger, it was not so difficult to avoid a few bullets. Things, after all, the baptism of wars over the years has given the vulture a very powerful consciousness. It''s just that the vulture didn''t think that Li Guangchen hadn''t even thought of killing him when he shot, just to get Xu Yun a chance! Just as the vultures evaded the attack, Xu Yun suddenly jumped out, and the vultures realized that Xu Yun had lost his chance when he appeared. The moment Xu Yun jumped out, he had aimed the vulture at the gun, and the vulture responded at the first time. He aimed at Xu Yun. The two pulled the trigger and fired at the same time, and at the same time, they made a roll to avoid the bullet. Prancing action. The two bullets slashed through the air, and even the head-on collision made a big explosion. The sparks that appeared out of thin air also witnessed the miracle just now. The probability that two oppositely fired bullets can collide is very low, so it was really a miracle just now. If not, it is impossible for anyone who believes that the two people pulled the trigger and started to react to avoid the bullet. Soon, two days also got up at the same time, the muzzle still aimed at each other! In an instant, the whole world seemed to be quiet. "Why, do you want to die with me?" Xu Yun sneered: "I don''t mind. In China, I was shot and rescued, but I''m afraid no one will ignore it?" "In this case, I am afraid there is no need to be tit-for-tat?" The vulture smiled slightly. "I really want to see and see your strength. Instead of losing both sides, it is better to see who is better. What do you think?" Of course Xu Yun knew what the vulture was thinking. The vulture also knew that pulling the trigger would not do him any good, and he lost his last chance. Xu Yun didn''t want to let him die so happy, and he was too risky. He also wanted to take this guy alive and take it back to Wen Xiao to see. "What do you want to solve, then I will accompany you how to solve it." Xu Yun said: "However, we need to place a bet first? I''m afraid you can''t lose." "My bet is simple, people in the car." The vulture said: "You win, you can take people away. It''s that simple. But if you lose?" "I''m afraid your bet is not only the people in the car, but also your own life. My bet is also my life." Xu Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the air was exposed. Since the last time he suppressed the demon, This was the first time he was angry, with a strange strange feeling. The vulture trembles on the face of the vulture: "Then your bet is not only your life, but also the lives of these **** policemen present ..." This is called psychological warfare, and everyone who has experienced the battle of life and death understands it. The greater the "stakes" a person carries, the greater his psychological pressure, because his death will directly cause more serious casualties. So they added chips to each other. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1797: Last bargaining chip Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, it is necessary to see who is more resistant to pressure. On the surface, Xu Yun not only bears the pressure from Guoguo and Qiu Yan s safety, but also bears the pressure of the lives of these policemen, which is more pressure than the vulture. More, bigger. But when you think about it, this is not the case. In fact, the vulture bears more pressure. Because the vulture''s ambition is bigger, he loses, it is equivalent to losing the world. In his heart, it is very obvious how important the victory is. Under the tremendous pressure, the palm of the vulture exuded sweat. He faced Xu Yun, an opponent who had never played, and obviously had no confidence or certainty to win. After all, he did not understand each other. Xu Yun s Tricks, weapons, everything vultures are unaware, he naturally has such worries. Of course, thinking about empathy, Xu Yun and he are also fighting for the first time, and there is no advantage, so that it can make the vulture feel more comfortable. And the fact is the same, he will be cautiously nervous, Xu Yun will also be cautiously nervous, everyone is facing the same problem. Thinking of this, the vulture''s mood was more or less calm. At this time, Xu Yun had begun to signal that he would throw the gun away. There will not be such a situation of masters between masters. Having said how to solve the problem, if it still changes the hexagram, it can only mean that it is not worthy of being an expert in the underground world, at best it is a little **** in a mixed society. For this, Xu Yun still believes in vultures. Anyway, if he can become the leader of an armed mercenary regiment, he will follow the basic bottom line morality. It is impossible for a black-gun to become a leader of an armed mercenary regiment. Yes, Xu Yun is very certain. When Xu Yun motioned to throw away his weapon, the vulture slowly lifted the weapon in his hand. The two of them threw the weapon in the ground at almost the same time, and almost simultaneously kicked the weapon in the handle to the side of the car. Now both of them are bare-handed. Xu Yun likes this situation better. He lost his guns, and the situation is much safer for others. And Du Yunfeng''s behavior is somewhat incomprehensible to Du Yufeng, so he wondered, if Xu Yun didn''t throw away the weapon in his hand, cheat that guy, now they can directly shoot the gun and surround the guy! But what about now? Even if they want to be surrounded, he immediately hands on Xu Yun. Once the two of them are active, the guns in their SWATs have become ornaments. Who dares to shoot, in case Xu Yun is injured by mistake? Once Xu Yun accidentally hurt, it would be a big trouble. But the next collision between Xu Yun and the vulture made Du Yufeng leave his thoughts, because what he saw in front of him was a picture he couldn''t believe in his life! Xu Yun and the vulture suddenly launched the offensive at the same time. The collision between the two was like two lightnings. Du Yufeng didn''t see what was happening at all, that is, the two figures were constantly trembling in front of them! Xu Yun and the vultures don''t know how many tricks each other has in the rapid collision, the tricks are thrilling! Xu Yun''s powerful strength and quick speed quickly caused the vulture to suffer. Although the vulture has been defending step by step and cautiously, Xu Yun still hit two punches. Xu Yun''s fist is fierce. If it weren''t the vulture''s reinforced iron bone that was tempered on the battlefield, it might have been overturned by Xu Yun! The vulture who has been suffering for a long time knows that he needs to work hard, otherwise he will lose the whole world! Just when Xu Yun found the hole of the vulture again, when the fist wind tore his defense line, the vulture pulled the mechanism on his wrist, and his sharp blade that had been hidden in the sleeve came out! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded in a timely manner, suddenly closed his hand, and turned out afterwards, which avoided the crazy steel blade strangling of the vulture. The vulture was stunned. Impossible. He just shot so suddenly. Why did Xu Yun seem to be prepared? Why Xu Yun knows his danger! ? This is really due to the investigation that Lin Ge obtained in Wen Xiaokou''s mouth. The deadly weapon of the vulture is hidden in his sleeve, like a steel blade like Wolverine! So when Xu Yun played with the vulture from the beginning, the vulture did not use his weapon, and Xu Yun decided that he wanted to give him a surprise. Because only when he is inadvertently attacked, can his blade produce maximum damage. If he is not careful, it is very likely to die directly under the blade of the vulture! So Xu Yun has been paying attention to this point since he started fighting with the vultures. When the vulture sold such a big free time this time, Xu Yun had realized that there must be fraud, but in order to let the vulture release the sharp edge, Xu Yun was still pretending to be fooled! Sure enough, the vulture took the opportunity to kill Xu Yun. Fortunately, Xu Yun reacted for the first time and quickly avoided the vulture''s attack, otherwise the head would be directly penetrated by the vulture''s blade. The vulture''s mouth twitched: "You know my weapon ..." "Knowing yourself and fighting against each other, is such a simple truth, do you want me to educate you? Oh yeah, you are not a Huaxia, this is the wisdom essence of China''s ancestors, how can you understand it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s just not I thought you were so dangerous. " The horizontal flesh on the vulture''s face was beating: "You ... didn''t use your full strength just now?" Xu Yun apparently did not exert his full strength. Most of Xu Yun''s mind was just to prevent vultures from producing weapons, so his seemingly violent attack did not go all out. The vulture was a little flustered. After all, he really used his full strength just now. He didn''t leave his hand at all except for not exposing his special weapon prematurely. But the vulture originally thought that the weapon that could win him at a critical moment became a secret that was not a secret. This completely destroyed the self-confidence of the vulture! If he can''t surprisingly win, what can he do to contend with a guy who can beat the one-eyed? In the confrontation between vultures and Wen Xiao, they have never won once! Every time he escaped defeat, and several times he almost did not escape! What do vultures now fight with Xu Yun? Correct! He also has killer skills! The two hostages in the car are his only life-saving straw now! But when the vulture responded, Li Guangchen had already sneaked into the white Honda CRV car while Xu Yun and the vulture were fighting, and rescued Guoguo and Qiu Yan from the car! When everyone focused their eyes on Xu Yun and the vultures, Li Guangchen did what he should do at this time. If it weren''t for the ligaments that were prone to injury, maybe Li Guangchen could really become an excellent and qualified special combat team member, because he has a good consciousness, which must be possessed by every special team member. The last life-saving straw was also destroyed, and the vulture was completely out of control! The kind of frustration that can''t be described by words makes the vultures wave his razor sharply and completely irrationally pounce on the SWAT team! What he can''t get can never be obtained by others. Even if he killed Guoguo personally today, he won''t let others get the secrets of her! "Protect the hostages!" Li Guangchen angered, and all the special police immediately raised their explosion-proof shields and stopped the vultures stiffly outside. The sharp steel blade crossed the explosion-proof shield and made a creepy sound. This crazy guy wanted to tear Split everything! Xu Yun shot again, in the face of the irrational, it is easier to deal with! After realizing that the enemy was coming from the back, the vulture waved a steel blade to greet Xu Yun, and Xu Yun''s feet were exquisitely paced. After avoiding the vulture''s head and face, a heavy elbow hit his stomach! The vulture only felt a burst of unbearable pain and severely stimulated his stomach, followed by a spit of sour water! He hasn''t eaten since he came to Suhang, and he has nothing to vomit. Xu Yun''s elbow directly prevented the vulture from standing up. Hit the point of the stomach cavity! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1798: Flee Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the vulture was still struggling to resist, Xu Yun''s whole person was already behind him. Because there was no burden and pressure, all the power of Xu Yun was released! Li Guangchen rescued Guo Guo and Qiu Yan, it was equivalent to tearing the seal of strength from Xu Yun''s body. The unscrupulous Xu Yun madly attacked the vulture, and the vulture with no chips in hand had no power to fight back except parry! Soon, the two fell into a one-sided situation. Although the threat of the blade in the hands of the vultures was huge, Xu Yun, who could face the subtle steps of his feet, was completely unable to exert the power of this blade. The so-called one inch is long and one inch is strong, one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Although the sharp long blade seems to open its teeth and claws, it can not face Xu Yun who has been traveling around Xu Yun. His weapon is strong, but he won''t have any advantage without being released. Although the sharp blade is powerful, if it can''t exert its power, how is it different from a pencil sharpener? Obviously, the vulture has no way to face Xu Yun who has been attacking him closely. Xu Yun''s subtle steps and tricky punches keep the vultures under constant attack and interference! The furious vulture wielded the blade, and the surrounding car windows were splashed to the ground with cracked glass. Because the two were entangled, the police could not shoot at all, so they could only be regarded as spectators, and they looked around blankly. After the vulture''s sharp blade pierced the door of a Japanese car, I didn''t know that it was hooked by something in the car, and I couldn''t retrieve it in time! Of course Xu Yun will not miss such a good opportunity! At this moment, Xu Yun directly hit the vulture''s arm joint with his knee in the opposite direction! I heard a scream from the vulture, and his arms showed a horrible situation of 90 degrees reflexion! When the vulture pulled out his blade, the entire left arm was also scrapped by Xu Yun! The joint is completely broken, whether you are an ordinary person or a master, this arm is at least impossible to follow the commands and commands of your brain. All of the vulture''s eyes showed a panic look. His broken arm that could no longer be lifted not only brought no threat to Xu Yun, but also became his own burden! The vulture had no choice but to unbuckle a mechanism on his left wrist, and the sharp long blade jingled to the ground. "It turns out that you are not a real Wolverine, a cottage." Xu Yun smiled provocatively: "The blade of the Wolverine family grew out of the bones. You installed it yourself. No wonder you have no aura. I ca nt pull out the car that penetrates the steel bar. Alas, is the product defective, is it Sanwu product? Is it produced by our small workshop in China? You told me where to buy it. I called the Industry and Commerce Bureau to check them. " Xu Yun is already in the mood to start a small workshop in Black China. Obviously, he is suddenly cheerful and very happy. In any case, Guo Guo and Qiu Yan are saved. Xu Yun has no basic worries and is naturally in a good mood. The vulture lost his only chip and the people who had to get it. For a moment, it was as if the whole world had left him. That kind of grief also affected his reason! Although the runaway vulture abolished one arm, the offensive against Xu Yun was even crazier. But he was unable to return to the sky anymore, Xu Yun easily resolved all the offensives of the vultures, kicked the vultures off again with one kick! The vulture felt a sharp pain in his mouth and mouth, and spit out a pus of blood. He had realized that he could no longer return to the sky! The intuition of a mercenary is keen, and the vulture can still survive on so many cruel battlefields, which obviously shows that he is a smart person. After realizing that everything is impossible, the vulture will never be stupid. Beat. The reason to leave Aoyama without worrying about firewood is the most basic battlefield truth! Now is the time when he is farthest away from Xu Yun, and it is also his best last chance to escape from the scene! I saw that the vulture suddenly pretended to attack, while Xu Yun was preparing to defend, his foot suddenly changed direction and ran directly to the stairs of the emergency passage! Although the stairwell has been locked by the people in the mall, can a master lock like a vulture be locked? Of course it is impossible to control! Locking the door is just to prevent people in the mall from accidentally entering the dangerous scene. It is not used to block the vultures! Xu Yun was obviously also stunned. The unexpected vulture would make an escape action so early. He thought the vulture should be able to persist for a while. Obviously, it is not just Xu Yun who is aware of the danger of vultures. Once the vultures enter the mall, the people who have not left will become his unlimited hostages, which is terrible! But the vulture''s action was so sudden that it caught people off guard, and even Xu Yun couldn''t react to stop it, and the others were only surprised! When the vulture kicked the staircase door of the emergency passage, the figure disappeared, Xu Yun followed immediately and chased out without hesitation! Li Guangchen was already sweating a lot because of the pain in his abdomen, but in the face of the current situation, he could not choose to do nothing! Isn''t that inaction? ! "Director Du! I arranged for someone to send you and the hostages out! It''s too dangerous! You go quickly and you must protect these two hostages." Li Guangchen said: "We will leave the rest to us!" Du Yufeng was also nervous: "No, how dangerous it is for Xu Yun to go there alone! How can I go at this time, what should the mall do if there are evacuated people?" "Then you can''t go, your leg has been injured! You need to get hemostasis and ammunition as soon as possible, otherwise the wound is infected and you will be in trouble." Li Guangchen said, actually his own injury is also very serious, and his ribs were interrupted by vultures. The expression on his face was a little distorted. "Captain, I think you too ..." "Shut up." Li Guangchen said, he knew Xu Yun needed him. The person who can help Xu Yun with Xu Yun is probably the only one. He believes that Xu Yun has enough strength to defeat his opponent, but he is worried that the other party will seize the hostage. Handle, this is the most headache for them. Regardless of whether they are from the army or from the police station, they have one thing in common. It is their most important duty to protect the lives and property of the people from being threatened and hurt. Based on this, Li Guangchen will definitely not leave: "Director Du, Xu Yun has a special identity ... I think you also know each other. Why didn''t you wait until he came forward to take action, otherwise the situation would not be so downcast . " Du Yufeng also regretted it. He waved his hand and said nothing, but just sighed: "Don''t say so much, today Xu Yun can''t leave safely and I won''t leave! Zhang Yuanjun, the person you take you will take two This girl is well protected! This is your mission today! " "Me?" Zhang Yuanjun stunned. Du Yufeng glanced at Guo Guo and Qiu Yan: "It is impossible for them to agree to leave! You are here to guard me! Even if all of your people are dead, you should never let anyone move her hair." ! " Tough guy! What else can Li Guangchen say? You can only let Du Yufeng chase with him to see how much help Xu Yun can give him! Qiu Yan and Guo Guo were completely surrounded by the SWAT team and the criminal police. Qiu Yan''s body is too weak. Even if the weak one is standing, she feels soft all over. She really can''t make a little effort. Guoguo believes in Xu Yun, so she has taken on the important task of taking care of Qiu Yan, letting people find water while watching Qiu Yan''s injury. At this time, the vulture has passed through the two-storey garage of the mall and rushed directly to the store on the first floor! At this time, there was basically no one on the first-floor store, and most of the people still cooperated with the police''s evacuation work. Of course, there are always accidents. There are always a few people who don''t have long eyes, and they can''t even listen to what others say. Even if the policeman is talking to him, he still regards the policeman as the security guard of the mall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1799: condition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the tyrant''s fat momentum rises, it is definitely not a small boo, this tonnage is definitely a spike to all the fat people Xu Yun has seen. When the fat man stood up angrily, he glared: "I can kill you with money! Do you know Xingchen Paper? That''s the business of Lao Tzu''s family. Do you know how many billions of taxes our family pays a year? You What kind of stuff, pretend to be a calf in front of me ?! Put down the Laozi woman, or do you believe me or not, I will call you and kill you in a minute? " Domineering, although this tyrant and fat are a little unreasonable, they are definitely a kind of man. A big old man should have this kind of arrogance. It is really that this tyrant is fat and masculine, and this girl is true love What. At any time, the men who can stand up for women are pure men. It''s a pity that this is not an old-school game played by middle school students. Whoever feels uncomfortable with them, they call and call some friends to block someone at the door after school. The local tyrant may have never met someone who dared not respect him after entering the society, so the way to solve things is still the way of middle school students. After all, when a rich man enters a university campus, he will be embraced by all his classmates. The teacher will give him a glance, the female classmates will be more sticky, and the male classmates will stutter a little. This is a social status quo, because the home of this rich and fat man is Xingchen Paper, and his elder son pays one of the top 500 national taxes a year. What is this concept? The concept is that you can really use money to kill people, and you can kill people without changing coins! Rich local tyrants have never been treated like this since they were young. Although all the people in front of him are not inferior, they are at least polite. Today, not only is the fat body kicked, but the beloved woman is still being strangled by the hands, can he not be anxious! "Fat man, so anxious so easily? Who is this girl from you?" The vulture sneered and squeezed the beautiful woman''s chest fiercely, and gave a rippling moan: "What can you do to me? Today?" Even if I ride your woman in front of you, you can only bear it. " "My **** you!" The tyrant fatly twisted his fat body and threw it up, just looking at the whole body of meat and hit the vulture! The vulture really didn''t realize that this fat man would be so capricious, and really used the flesh and blood to harden! But now the vulture controls the hostage with one hand and the other hand has been injured. There is no way to resist it, only to retreat quickly! But the jewelry booth behind him blocked his way. The fat body of the local tyrant had been smashed up, but the vulture had no chance of hiding. I heard a bang, and the vulture and the hostage girl in his hand were crushed under the weight of the local tyrant, and the booth behind them was crushed and crushed! It''s really not a taste to press more than three hundred pounds with acceleration like this! The acid water in the vulture''s belly is almost pressed out! But the girl from the others didn''t have anything ... Huh, you know, many things get used to it and it''s not so unbearable. But the local tyrants are just ordinary people after all. The angry vulture turned him over and got up and kicked him on his belly. The big body glide on the ground and flew out for more than ten meters! I didn''t know how many bar chairs I overturned, and I kept hitting the load-bearing column of the mall before stopping. This foot vulture is really powerful, and the fat fat of the local tyrant can''t stand such a foot! The bruises and swellings were all light, so I was afraid that I could kick him out with an internal injury through such thick meat. Although the local tyrant and fat were all entangled with the kicked internal organs, his behavior gave Xu Yun a chance! The hostage in the hands of the vulture has been released, and Xu Yun also took advantage of the opportunity to deceive himself behind him! When the vulture responded, it was too late, Xu Yun almost hit the vulture''s lumbar spine with a stroke of the knee! The vulture staggered a few steps out of the green onion, Xu Yun was bound to get it, but the two policemen who persuaded the local tyrants to join in just now! They rushed forward to subdue the vultures alone, and pulled out handcuffs to handcuff people! This was the opportunity to send them to the door. How could the vulture not catch it? He first tipped one foot and grabbed the throat of another by the way! Once the hostages fell into the hands of the vultures again, Xu Yun had to stop the offensive and put up his strength. "Can you be like a man, don''t always take the hostage as a shield." Xu Yun said: "Vulture, I thought you were a man before, but now it seems that it is just a nameless rat." "I know I''m going to die, but I''m still stubborn. It''s called I don''t know the current affairs." The vulture said: "This is your home field. If I don''t want to order other methods, how can I leave alive? Xu Yun, this is for you Last chance, do you want to talk to me about the conditions? If you do nt talk about it, then I really have to bring some people to accompany me on the road! " At this time, Li Guangchen also caught up and saw that the policeman''s face in the vulture''s hands was flushed with red, and he was really helpless! "What are your conditions." Xu Yun said: "Don''t hurt the hostages first, let''s talk about the conditions, we can discuss it. If you hurt the hostages, you might not have the capital to talk to us about the conditions." The vulture sneered: "You understand people, I am not a fool, do you think it is interesting to delay this time? What conditions have I mentioned, the car returns me, let me leave Suhang safely, as long as you promise me this little Request, no innocent person will die here. " "Do you think we might let you go! You have violated our Chinese laws and seriously endangered social security!" Li Guangchen said angrily: "Let you go, are you thinking too naively!" The vulture didn''t even look at Li Guangchen: "You are not qualified to speak to me. My thoughts are naive and naive. Xu Yun has the final say." Yes, all the pressure is now on Xu Yun. If you let him go, Xu Yun would not be reconciled, but if you let him hurt someone, I''m afraid the trouble will be a little bigger. Xu Yun must bear these responsibilities, because it is he who pushed the vulture to this step, he must solve the situation he is facing now. "Okay, I promise you." Xu Yun''s seemingly understatement replied, but he did a full ideological struggle in his heart. The vulture is a mercenary, an old fritter. Once you get him in the car and want to catch him, it''s really hard to go to the sky. But life was a matter of life. Xu Yun couldn''t take the life of the policeman in the vulture''s hands as a bet. He couldn''t afford to lose. "Really let him ..." Li Guangchen was not reconciled, but when he saw the police who had almost died, he also had to bow his head: "I''m going to let someone drive his car out now." "There is work." Xu Yun said, Li Guangchen took a heavy step back to the underground garage. "You are a person who knows the current affairs, and I am a person who knows the current affairs. In fact, if we can become friends, we can definitely join forces to win the world." Vulture said. Xu Yun grinned: "Sorry, I don''t have that big ambition. If I guess right, you never found Popeye, so you can''t rule the world, it''s just a dream." "You can rest assured that I will get what I want sooner or later." The vulture said viciously. Xu Yun frowned: "It''s a pity that your chance is only this time." "As long as I leave alive, there are infinite possibilities." The vulture did not shy away: "We will definitely meet again in the future." Xu Yun suddenly regretted that he could not let the vulture leave alive. The vulture knew that this secret was too dangerous. Even if there was a danger of spreading it out of 10,000, he couldn''t help it. If it spreads, what kind of danger he will face, Xu Yun dare not imagine. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1800: Sniper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But this life in front of him at this time was also something he couldn''t give up. The tall beautiful woman had already quickly climbed up to the local tyrant while the vulture was dealing with the police. Obviously the local tyrant was unable to fight anymore, and the bruise on his belly It''s just scary to see. At this time, Li Guangchen had already taken the vulture''s car out, and the vulture raised his eyebrows at Xu Yun, instructing him to make the final decision earlier. Xu Yun pondered for a moment, and finally closed his eyes. The vulture knew that his strategy had succeeded. Xu Yun would never throw a life in front of him. The vulture believes that as long as he gets in the car, everything will not be a problem. Even if there are snipers outside, as long as he rushes out fast enough, there will be no problems. Under the signal of the vulture, Li Guangchen slowly drove his car directly into the entrance hall on the first floor of the mall. The vulture did not dare to go out and was afraid of being ambushed. "Open all the doors, open the trunk, and open everywhere." The vulture said, he will do a comprehensive inspection to make sure that there is no one in the car. Only then can he dare to get on the car and leave. Li Guangchen did everything according to his instructions. No more fraud. The vulture was relieved a lot. "Now all of you back away and keep walking back." The vulture said to Xu Yun: "The farther away from me, the better. Also, drag this fat man, far away from me, and go to the corner of the inside! Hurry! " It doesn''t matter if Xu Yun is there, but he is pitiful and fat. He can''t stand up anymore. He can only let Xu Yun and Li Guangchen drag him away. He hates his teeth. He swears that no matter how much he spends in the future, Have to find this guy and taste all the losses he made him eat ten times today! "Very good." The vulture took control of the policeman in his hand and walked side by side to the car, closing the trunk and closing the other doors. He walked backwards to the driver''s seat, and suddenly a bow fell into the car. Here, follow the foot and kick out the policeman in control! Immediately following the vulture to launch the car kicked the throttle down! And Xu Yun also rushed forward at the same time! Whether you can catch the vulture depends on whether his explosive power is fast enough! After all, a car is not a person. Everything in it has a rigorous mechanical principle. It can run as fast as it can. Moreover, the starting speed of ordinary family cars is not as exaggerated as that of supercars. Almost 100-meter athletes compete with ordinary family cars. Now Xu Yun is only 50 meters away from the vulture''s car, and the vulture will turn the first time he rushes out of the mall. The steps in front prevent him from accelerating in a straight line, so this gives Xu Yun a chance As long as Xu Yun has enough explosive power, he can catch up with this car! Xu Yun''s madness looked stupid again. Li Guangchen was too exaggerated. The physical qualities of the special forces were not from this world. In addition to admiration, Li Guangchen still admired the rest. He would miss the identity of a special combat team member, and he would not be wronged at all. Or honestly train his SWAT team. Encountered such a thing in the future, Li Guangchen really did not know how to solve it without Xu Yun. The vulture rushed out of the mall frantically, and at the moment he turned out, Xu Yun had rushed to the roof of the car and grabbed the roof rack! The vulture panicked when he heard the sound, but now he is riding a tiger, and all he can do is to quickly get rid of Xu Yun on the roof of the car! The vulture slammed on the throttle, the car held back, the engine made a horrible roar, the vulture suddenly turned to the bottom of the left, the car drew a beautiful circle directly on the open ground, the tires and the ground rubbed , One circle two circles, one circle one circle, this is the pace of the devil. Xu Yun''s hands clasped the luggage rack on the roof of the car. The huge centrifugal force made Xu Yun''s entire body fly. It is conceivable how fast the vulture drove the car to achieve this step. After a few laps, the vulture saw that Xu Yun hadn''t fallen yet. Because he is now exposed to the open air, if there is a sniper, as long as he stops, he will definitely aim at him! The vulture guessed right, indeed a sniper had already aimed at him, but Xu Yun rushed out, and Du Yufeng ordered all snipers not to shoot! In case this shot killed Xu Yun, he could not afford such a big responsibility. However, just after Du Yufeng''s orders, a powerful gunshot was still heard from the top of the office building opposite! Along with the gunshot, the left front tire of the vulture car burst with a pop! The car running at high speed can''t control the direction at all, and hit the guardrail directly! And Xu Yun also jumped quickly after the car got out of control! After the car hit the guardrail, it turned over directly! It stopped for three consecutive turns. The vultures in the car were also shocked. Du Yufeng''s heart almost jumped out! Who did not listen to the command so much, he said that he couldn''t shoot, he couldn''t shoot, he actually pulled the trigger! In this case, you do nt obey the order. What personal heroism is involved? Would nt it be troublesome if Xu Yun did nt have time to jump. "Who? Who fired the gun!" Du Yufeng said angrily, but the arrangement of these people was arranged by Li Guangchen, and exactly where they were, Du Yufeng didn''t even know. Li Guangchen was also stunned by the gunshot, he was even more surprised, because the sound of the gun was not the sniper rifle equipped by their sniper, and there was no sniper he installed in this place! Could it be that there are third parties? Things seemed more complicated. Li Guangchen''s brows were tight and nervous. Fortunately, Xu Yun was not injured, which made everything calm down. If not, I really don''t know how to do it. The vulture crawled out of the tumbling car. At this time, he still didn''t give up the idea to escape, he still wanted to escape. Followed by another gunshot, the ground in front of the vulture was hit by a bullet into a small pit! Obviously, the sniper is reminding the vulture that if he moves again, do nt blame him for being rude! This person''s marksmanship is absolutely first-rate, so the long-distance position is fully confident to shoot. It''s just that God suddenly has a gust of wind! It''s now! The vulture dashed out of the enclosure and ran straight onto the highway! Bullets are affected when there is wind, and even if the sniper is powerful, it must calculate the wind speed before firing. The vulture took advantage of this opportunity to directly escape the sniper range. Xu Yun chased after him, and the vulture can really escape, and he can do everything to save his life. Xu Yun had to admire him. He has participated in the arrests of so many people. The vulture is definitely the most discouraged person. But Xu Yun also worked hard, he would like to see when this guy can persist! The sniper just now was definitely not a member of the SWAT team. Xu Yun is very clear. Although it is not clear who will help him again, it is better to have a helper than no helper. The vultures rushed towards the cars on the road, the sharp brakes and the whistle were quite harsh, and the swearing words in the whistling cars were all very vicious curses. Now people are under heavy work pressure, and Lu Nu people are too common. The vulture has been fleeing, but he suddenly lost his target, not knowing where he should flee. He knows that the goal is the motivation for anything. As long as there is a goal, it can be achieved. Once there is no goal, people will be confused. The vulture is now lost in confusion. He doesn''t know how he can get rid of the situation. This is probably the most helpless one in his life, right? Huaxia, Huaxia, is really a place that shouldn''t take the liberty to come. The vulture was unwilling, because he hadn''t even seen Pope Jade like anything, but now he was about to die for that thing? call If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1801: True true false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The vulture is also exhausted. When he really can''t take the last step anymore, he chose to give up, not to run, but to the end! Since what he can''t get, let others not get it. When the vulture turned around and greeted Xu Yun frantically, Xu Yun happily made a fist, a hawk struck the sky and smashed the vulture''s jaw fiercely, and the vulture fell backwards when he stood up again. Fly in front of him and lock the vulture''s throat! At this moment Xu Yun really had the idea of ??killing the vulture, but the expression on the vulture''s face was so weird, as if there was something he concealed, and it seemed that he was fearless, and he seemed to have what he wanted. . One hand of the vulture has been scrapped by Xu Yun, unable to resist at all, but there is a sneer on his face, no sign of repentance: "I set an email, if I ca nt cancel within three days, it will Automatically sent to many people. The content of the email is about the secrets of Po Boyu and the girl, ha ha ha ... Xu Yun, although I failed, but it will not make you feel comfortable, have you ever thought about it, What will happen if this secret is spread to the whole world? " "Vulture, if you do this, the riot that you will trigger is clear to you! This consequence is definitely a disaster for the world! Are you crazy!" Xu Yun was ashamed when he heard this, if it was really like the vulture said, then This world will go crazy. Bloody, warfare, everything he did not want to see will appear. "I am already a dying person. What will happen in the future world has nothing to do with me?" The vulture said: "Whatever happens, the more turbulence the more it will show my influence on this world. Do you have China? As the old saying goes, there is a death in life, either heavier than Taishan or lighter than Hongmao. I think I am more suitable to be the one who is heavier than Taishan ... " "Despicable." Xu Yun had absolutely no way to deal with the vulture: "I let you go, you cancel the mail! This condition is enough!" "Hahahaha, now that''s all." The vulture said: "If you just shot a little heavier, I will die directly in front of you. Do you still have a chance to tell me this? I''m afraid it''s gone?" Xu Yun bit his lower lip tightly: "This is the last chance I gave you." "I''m afraid you didn''t give me a chance, did you ask me for a chance?" The vulture said: "Don''t say so nicely, Xu Yun, although the initiative is now in your hands, you never thought of me anyway. And this trick. " Just when Xu Yun was in a dilemma, someone chased behind, Xu Yun looked back and it was actually a black dragon, shivering. He was a little surprised, but soon realized that the shot that just shot at the vulture must be a chill! After Yu Meiren and Guo Guo''s troubles reached Wan Kuangxiao''s ears, Wan Kuangxiao immediately arranged a chill to assist and secretly protect, and when the chill came to Qindao, Xu Yun had already gone to Suhang. All the information learned during the chill was obtained from Yu Meiren and Lin Gekou. The first thing after the chill came to Suhang was to contact the police station, and by this time the police and the special police had been busy becoming a pot of porridge. The idea of ??the chill was the same as Xu Yun s. Solve it. When the chill came, I noticed that the snipers were ambushed in various positions, and the gas field was quite large. Obviously the people inside were not so easy to deal with. And just when the chills wanted to sneak in, they saw a familiar car. That''s right, this car Xu Yun had been to the brigade, so Shiver remembered the brand name plate number of this car very clearly. After seeing this car, he realized that Xu Yun must have sneaked in. Originally the first option for the chill was to sneak into the mall to find Xu Yun, but later he didn''t know what to think, and felt that it was better to block in the periphery. The special instincts of the special combat team members are definitely not overwhelming. The judgment of the chill is correct. If he goes in, he will be helpless like Xu Yun. It would be better to attack him remotely and give Xu Yun some help. "It was you just now?" The vulture sneered and looked at another master who appeared in front of him: "I''m bitter enough to hurt you. Do you know how many things are in my car? Huh ..." "Boss, you''d better not listen to what he said just now." Shiver said: "When a person is pressed, everything can be done. This kind of suddenness will completely make you irrational, so he said so. . Boss, do you think about the importance of this matter, dare he take this risk? " Does he dare to take this risk? Xu Yun was slightly startled, yes, did he dare? This is not just a joke. If he forgot his pre-stored e-mail and sent it out directly, wouldn''t he be in flames? This is not a joke. "Believe it or not, I don''t have any worries anyway." The vulture said: "Let me go, I can cancel the mail, even if it''s fake, you don''t have any losses. But if it''s true ... you don''t let me leave Hey, hey, how exciting it will be, I will open my eyes and watch even in hell. " "Vulture, you are really too mean." Xu Yun said, worthy of being an old mercenary, these psychological warfare makes you simply unable to understand. Faced with this choice, Xu Yun did not have the guts to gamble, the price was too great, it was really too great. "Boss, you can''t let people go." Shiver said: "I also know a few things about Guoguo. He certainly wouldn''t dare to talk about such things. I can guarantee that he doesn''t have any **** emails at all." "What you said is pretty good, okay, then you can do it. I said, I will die heavier than Taishan." As soon as the vulture closed his eyes, he didn''t believe Xu Yun dare to gamble with him! His bet is just his life, how many lives are involved in Xu Yun''s bet? It is impossible to calculate at all. Xu Yun frowned, he was hesitating, really tangled. "Boss! Let''s do it!" Shiver''s position is very firm, this person must be removed. He absolutely doesn''t believe the **** of this person! They are very clear about the cunning of mercenaries. They are full of lies, and there is no way to make people believe easily. Xu Yun was still unable to start! He rarely has such indecision. "Even if it is true, we can also find Matthew! Let Matthew crack it! Crack his mailbox and find out if this is true." Shimmer said. "I have so many email addresses, can you find them ?!" The vulture is also a little bit red-eyed. The guy next to Xu Yun is constantly instigating, it is easy to influence Xu Yun''s thoughts. If there is no such guy, the vulture believes that Xu Yun must have long been already Let him go. The shivering shouted: "Boss, he is already guilty!" "I believe Matthew." Xu Yun jumped out a few words in his teeth. The vulture was too dangerous to stay. Once the people who knew so many secrets were let go, the consequences would be no different from the mail. Cloud made the final decision! The vulture suddenly felt a tight throat, and he could no longer breathe a half breath! Xu Yun wants to kill him! He really decided! "You ... must ... will ... after ... regret ..." The vulture can only jump out these words faintly, he has no chance to do what he wants to do, nor to say What he wanted to say, Popeye would be the last regret in his life. But when Xu Yun let go of his hand, the vulture was completely out of breath. Originally, Xu Yun wanted to go back alive, but with the flicker of his mouth, Xu Yun worried that he would be deceived. If he really let go, he would be too late to regret it. "I need to contact Matthew right now." Xu Yun now has no chance to stop. He has to go back and tell Matthew the matter and let Matthew come forward to help find the email. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1802: Dont do bad things, dont be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The chill was a relief. If Xu Yun wanted to let people go, he must not let the vulture leave alive. Even if Xu Yun would turn his face afterwards, he would have to put the vulture on the spot. Fortunately, Xu Yun finally wanted to understand that he didn''t make a mistake. At this time, Du Yufeng and Li Guangchen were also chased out, and when they saw the murderer, they were finally relieved. They were somewhat wary of the armed chills next to Xu Yun. Xu Yun said lightly to himself, before they calmed down the tension. "Is that the person who shot you just now?" Du Yufeng said, no wonder he had ordered it, and some people would not obey the order, it turned out to be another master: "You really scared me to death ... good shot, good shot . " "I''m sorry, I was shocked." Shiver said: "The criminals are too dangerous. I have to make the decision without permission. If I offend, I hope to forgive me. I also have to shoot. If you don''t control him in time, once the car drives From the square in front of the mall, we have completely lost our initiative. " Li Guangchen guessed the identity of this chill, it must be not easy, but since he fired his gun, they still need to ask him to show his identity certificate, after all, this is not a small matter, because of Xu Yun s face, Li Guangchen again I don''t know how to speak to be euphemistic. Fortunately, the chill was a clear man, and took the initiative to take out his ID: "This is my ID, you still have to check it." "Hah, you are all yourself, so you don''t have to." Li Guangchen smiled and said so, but he still received the certificate handed to him by the chill. Of course, the certificate did not contain any content of the Shenlong Brigade, but It is a document recognized by the Ministry of Public Security. With this document, you can participate in any criminal case at any time. After reading it, Li Guangchen immediately returned the certificate to the chills. Presumably, the person who can possess the certificate is also a special arm. Li Guangchen is really envious, if he has a future life, he will definitely redouble his efforts to become a real special team member. Xu Yun tried to find some clues on the vulture and cracked his email. It was easy to say, but they didn''t even know what the vulture''s email was. Xu Yun now has no time to worry about other things. His time is too tight. He needs to crack the vulture''s email as soon as possible. "Guo Guo and Qiu Yan, you take care of me." Xu Yun said to Shiver, he got in touch with Wen Xiao, asked Wen Xiao if he could tell him some clues, Wen Xiao really didn''t know the e-mail address of the vulture However, after all, he had dealt with Wen Xiao, and some employers who had a good relationship with vultures also had contact with Wen Xiao. If Wen Xiao wants to get some clues, it is obviously more than Xu Yun''s way. Wen Xiao understood Xu Yun''s meaning, and immediately began to contact those employers who often make money in Southeast Asia and the Middle East. It took only a few hours to obtain valid information. Wen Xiao provided Xu Yun with three commonly used e-mail boxes for vultures. Xu Yun felt a little comfort in his heart, but he still needed Wen Xiao to continue searching to see if he could find other e-mail boxes, even if they were used only once. Then find him out. This can''t let any one go. Xu Yun knew very well that the success or failure was in one move. He got in touch with Matthew immediately after he got the e-mail of the vulture. Matthew is proficient in computers. This little thing is simply for him. A piece of cake. While waiting for Wen Xiao s news, Xu Yun was waiting for Matthew s reply, which felt too difficult. Fortunately, there was still something for him to do at this time. After he met with Qiu Yan and Guo Guo, Guo Guo secretly ran next to Xu Yun and whispered in his ear: "Dad, Pope Yu It s still in the cemetery and buried with soil. When will we get it back? Right in the cemetery? Xu Yun was stunned. After he came to Suhang, he ran to the cemetery, but there was no gain, and there was no Popeye in the police exhibit room. Xu Yun was a little surprised, did he say he didn''t find the right place? "Let''s go now." Xu Yun said without hesitation. Popeye was too important. If it wasn''t extremely urgent, I believe Guoguo would not be thrown directly into the tomb. Taking advantage of the fact that the cemetery is still protected by the police, Xu Yun must of course rush over to find Po Boyu as soon as possible. Guoguo is also anxious. She also wants to get things back earlier. After all, the cemetery is no longer safe. Even if it is the consequence, Guoboyu will not be carried on her body, and she cannot be left in Suhang. Below the cemetery. "Sister Qiu Yan, you have a good rest." Guo Guo said: "We will be back soon." "Everything is careful." Qiu Yan knew what they were going to do: "Go and go back quickly." Xu Yun nodded, there was a chill, and there were so many people in the police. Qiu Yan would never be in any danger. Fortunately, when she went out, she brought plenty of panacea. Although Du Yufeng and Li Guangchen wanted to know what Xu Yun took the little girl to do, they saw that Xu Yun had no meaning at all, and they didn''t say that. Xu Yun drove Guoguo back to the cemetery quickly. Guoguo couldn''t care about the muddy underground, and began to dig after squatting. However, after digging the tomb, she found that she kicked into Peboyu but disappeared. Guoguo looked at Xu Yun blankly, and Xu Yun was dumbfounded. He knew that something must have happened. "Impossible, I obviously threw the jade in and buried it before I left." Guo Guo said to himself: "Why wouldn''t it be ... The person didn''t find it at all, he even looked under the reservoir. Many times ... Who took the jade in the end? " Xu Yun can also be sure that Pope Yu is no longer in the hands of vultures. Generally speaking, no one will come to watch the scene of the criminal case, and this place is in the cemetery, and naturally no one will come to see the scene. Those who can have doubts are the criminal police at the scene of the cemetery except the tomb keeper. There is no one else. Xu Yun of the Interpretation Team''s witness room has been rummaged over, and there is no figure of Po Boyu at all. Then it is doubtful that the tomb-keeper is now. It was too late at this moment, and the tomb-keeper was listening to his nearly dead radio in the room. To say that the tomb-keeper was really courageous, the tomb-keeper was terrible enough. People still listened to ghost story programs. Yawn while listening. The tombkeeper looked at the time on his watch, and it was almost time. At twelve o''clock, he went around again to see if there was no problem and went to sleep. In fact, there is nothing rare about this job, but I am afraid that there will be an open fire burning the trees planted in other people''s cemetery, and nothing else. Now that people are buried with that kind of ashes, there is nothing to steal. Even if there is a real master of gold in this world, it will not be stupid enough to go to the cemetery to dig graves, unless it is the wrong medicine. Xu Yun and Guo Guo''s visit in the middle of the night really gave the tomb-keeper a half-death! He has long been accustomed to the quiet midnight in this place, and suddenly there is a knock on the door, can he not be afraid! But after the tombkeeper patted his chest, he got up and opened the door. While opening the door, he kept mumbling: "Don''t do evil things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door ..." This is a cemetery. Except for one of his breathing living people, the neighbors and neighbors are all ashes, and knocking on the door at midnight must be a ghost. The door opened, and the tomb keeper saw two living people, one big and one small, with shadows under his feet and his nose still gasping. He breathed a sigh of relief: "I said you are really brave enough, this big It s not good to go somewhere in the middle of the night. Do you have to come to this cemetery to join in the excitement? Do nt you think your life is too long? "Don''t do bad things, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." Guo Guo repeated the words of the tomb-keeper just now: "So did you do any bad things?" "Of course I didn''t do it." Tomb-stricken humane said: "I, this person, haven''t done anything that I''m sorry for my conscience in my life, otherwise I dare to do this job?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1803: Thief Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is really reasonable. If it is not the kind of person who is not afraid of the crooked shadow, who dares to do the job of guarding the tomb, this thing is evil and evil, and doing something detrimental is still so good. As many ashes neighbors sleep together, no one with a big heart can hurt. "I''m sorry, to disturb you in the middle of the night, but just want to find you something." Xu Yun said: "Have you seen a piece of jade on the cemetery where the accident happened, roughly the size of her fist, with oily luster, looking at the bright light Some slightly transparent colors look heavy, but they are not too heavy. " The tomb-keeper froze for a while: "I really don''t know, let alone how it feels. I haven''t seen it before. If you lose something, go to the police. After the accident in this place, it''s all I have nt passed the scene protected by the police, and it s not yet ... wait, did you secretly go to the cemetery? Oh, you re not afraid that the police will trouble you, I ... alas, other police When the leader left, he specifically told me to be careful not to let people go there casually. " It seemed that the tombkeeper was particularly annoyed. He patted his thigh helplessly and sighed: "You said you don''t sleep most of the night to trouble me. I''m really speechless to you night owls, and the black lights are not scared. Ah ?! Ah! " "Uncle, did you really not see that piece of jade?" Guoguo said nervously: "That thing is particularly important to me. That graveyard is my grandpa''s, and that piece of jade is the only one my grandfather left me. It s something. If you find it, please return it to me. It does nt matter how much you want. " "It doesn''t matter how much money you have?" The tomb-keeper stunned. "I said what do you mean? I''m not that kind of person. I picked up gold from elementary school. That''s the children''s song I picked up at the side of the road Adapted from my story, you can''t talk like that! " "We don''t mean that. It''s just that it''s too important for us, so the children will have nothing to hide." Xu Yun was a little sorry, because there was nothing suspicious in the gravekeeper''s reaction, and there was no place for them to doubt. The tombkeeper sighed aloud: "Boy, this really cannot be said nonsense. If I see the piece of jade you said, I can''t give it to you, really, I will pay In the hand of the policeman, who owns that thing? I dare not say that the policeman can conclude, do you know? " "Sorry, I''m in trouble." Xu Yun said, he took Guoguo away, and now Po Boyu can''t find it. There is only one possibility. All the police officers who handled this matter at the time were suspect. Po Boyu has no feet, and if someone did not take it, it would be impossible to find it for nothing. On the way back to Xu Yun and Guo Guo, Guo Guo felt very upset. She thought that the safest method had such a big problem, how could she bear it. Fortunately, Xu Yun has been comforting her, telling her that things will be resolved. Don''t worry her. After returning to the urban area, Xu Yun couldn''t take it into consideration that Du Yufeng had just taken a bullet extraction operation and was resting, and went directly to Du Yufeng''s ward. Du Yufeng was shot for the first time, and it was a penetrating gunshot wound. After the shrapnel remaining in the wound was taken out, the hospital quickly treated him with anti-inflammatory and anti-viral treatment. Once the wound became inflamed, it was really a crime Too. Although he was injured, Du Yufeng''s heart was not so sad, because the case was closed. If the **** ran away, it would be really troublesome. Just when Du Yufeng was lucky, Xu Yun appeared. Without waiting for Du Yufeng to ask, Xu Yun went straight to the door: "How many police officers went to the cemetery site, are there any temporary workers?" Du Yufeng was stunned, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant: "No, it''s all criminal police professionals. What''s wrong?" "There is no jade in the evidence found by the police, and the jade is in the tomb." Xu Yun said: "Someone must have taken the jade." Du Yufeng was shocked when he heard this statement: "Xu Yun, can''t we say that? We are all policemen. If our hands are not clean, what can we do as a policeman? If we can''t talk nonsense, it will affect us. The reputation of the Suhang police. " "I don''t want to talk nonsense, but after all, such an important thing can''t be found." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to pursue anything, I just want to, if you can, whoever took it, bring it back to me. I can even There s no problem buying at a high price. " "You can''t even talk nonsense, wouldn''t that be a fraud!" Du Yufeng quickly shook his head: "Don''t worry, since you doubt, I will definitely check for you, believe me, if it is taken by my people, I must To find out for you, whoever did such a shameful thing, I will be expelled directly, and I will never condone it! " "A person who knows how to see that piece of jade can at least estimate the price of more than seven figures." Xu Yun said: "I don''t blame people who have evil thoughts, and I am not talking nonsense. I really promise to return the jade to me. , I m willing to give him a higher price than he can sell! It s just to thank him. " Du Yufeng felt like a mess in his heart. This thing was really upsetting for him. He immediately dialed Zhang Yuanjun''s phone and asked him to bring all the people who went to the cemetery to the ward to gather! The brothers who had just left the field and were ready to go home to rest for a while had to get up again and rushed to the hospital ward within the first time. No one knows what happened again. When everyone arrived, Xu Yun avoided it. After Du Yufeng raised this matter, everyone looked at each other! I was shocked. "I''ve seen a piece of jade in my memory ... Isn''t it in the exhibit room?" A young criminal policeman said, he really saw it, but just saw someone pick it up, he didn''t care about it anymore, this kind of thing is definitely Will enter the exhibit room. Du Yufeng heard this and sneered. It seems that this thing really exists: "Who is it! Touching the national emblem on his clothes and asking if he is worthy of this thing ?! Do you know what the exhibit is! Do you know how bad the nature is ?! Not to mention a piece of jade, even if it is a button, as long as this thing is the exhibit at the crime scene, it must not be attributed to you! This is The most basic truth a police officer should understand! Does it still need me to say? " Under Du Yufeng''s roar, none of the people present spoke, all looked at each other, because they knew each other, how could there be such a person? We must know that once the stealing evidence is discovered, if it is impossible to find out who it is, their entire Criminal Police team may be implicated! "I don''t care who took it, and immediately told me that now everything is still too late. I remember the old feelings, not sure of your guilt, and just voluntarily wrote my resignation!" Du Yufeng''s words were serious enough. Everyone was stunned at once. "If I feel like I want to face, okay, go out and come in one by one. I have tried one by one!" Du Yufeng said angrily: "I don''t believe I can''t try it out! Tell you, I also stepped up to investigate the case step by step, Not useless! Give me out, Zhang Yuanjun, your first trial! Stay! Zhang Yuanjun smiled bitterly, alas. After everyone went out, Du Yufeng sighed: "It''s all yours, who do you know best and who is most suspicious?" "Director Du, they are all my people, and I really understand them, but no one really has this suspicion, and his own brothers are not that kind of people." Zhang Yuanjun smiled bitterly. Du Yufeng shook his head helplessly: "I know that you are not that kind of person, but since Xu Yun said it, it must be explained by his truth. Do you know that jade is worth seven digits? This is not a small number ... Brothers, who needs money in the near future? " "Everything ... doesn''t work." Zhang Yuanjun said: "The family elements of the brothers are okay, they won''t do this kind of thing ... really ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1804: Filial Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, go out and let them come in one by one, I don''t believe there is no reason. If it is not really done by our own brothers, I will also show the evidence to Xu Yun." Du Yufeng said: "I We ca nt let our Suhang police have stains on their faces, absolutely not. No matter what, I need to give him an account of this matter. " Zhang Yuanjun stopped talking and finally nodded and then exited the ward, and soon someone came in. In the face of Du Yufeng''s cross-examination, everyone answered the questions very seriously. Du Yufeng has been doing bad things in his life. Dealing with each other, so he can see who has guilty conscience. Soon, a few people passed by, and Du Yufeng had no clue. He also hoped that this would rule out all his suspicions. He also did not want to be blacked out, but he intuitively told Du Yufeng that this matter was extremely It may have been done by someone from their Interpol team. This entanglement made him uncomfortable. Finally, the young criminal who just said that he seemed to see Yu Pei at the scene came in. Du Yufeng''s eyes lit up. He needed the most important clue: "Xiao Feng, are you sure you really saw a piece of jade?" "Du Bureau, the situation was too messy at that time, so many things needed to be forensic. I just vaguely saw a jade pendant in the mud. I still vaguely remember that someone pinched it up with tweezers. It''s in the forensic bag. I really didn''t pay attention to the other, I ... I just tell the truth. "The young Xiao Feng said. Du Yufeng frowned, he was calculating, since Xiao Feng saw it, it was normal to have a weak impression, but the person who extracted that piece of jade must have a very strong impression, but he just talked about this matter just now. At that time, no one said that there was an impression to obtain a piece of jade, which means that the piece of jade was taken by the witness himself. Who is it? Under the eyes of many people, so many brothers took a piece of jade under their eyes, which really made Du Yufeng want to break his head. "Xiao Feng, did you hear that the brothers in the Interpol team have more tight hands?" Du Yufeng said again: "Give me a hard time and say it carefully." Xiao Feng scratched his head and thought for a long time: "The brothers are not generous, we just pay a little salary, remove the mortgage and eat and drink, there is not much left. Du Bureau, the brothers are not wealthy, but also There can be no such idea, and it is not urgently needed for life-saving money ... uh ... " Speaking of which, Xiao Feng froze for a moment, his face changed instantly, and Du Yufeng saw Xiao Feng''s mistake at one glance: "What did you think ?!" Xiao Feng shook his hand tremblingly: "It''s impossible ... Director Du, I''m fine, I was just ..." "If you don''t give me a statement, I will really doubt you." Du Yufeng said coldly, he believed that Xiao Feng would not be a suspect, but his expression just now definitely reminded who was the most suspected in the Criminal Police Team. This is no doubt: "The crime of assassination is also a very serious fault!" "Director Du, I just thought ... it has nothing to do with this matter." Xiao Feng lied and his ears were all red. "Tell me earlier, it''s good for all of us." Du Yufeng patted Xiao Feng''s shoulder: "I know, no matter who did this, we feel the same, we can''t believe it happened in this. We are our own people. Do nt hide anything you should tell me. Anyone who has doubts, we do nt doubt him, but help him clean it, otherwise our faces will be black all the time. " Xiao Feng bowed his head helplessly: "Director Du, I remember that Captain Zhang called his family half a month ago, as if his mother had liver cancer. If you want to save your life, you will need a liver transplant. The liver transplant I''m afraid it will cost 500,000 to 600,000 yuan for the surgery ... and it will require long-term care and various medicines. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get it without 780,000 or 800,000 yuan. " Seven or eight hundred thousand? The salary performance bonus and subsidy of a criminal police captain for one year is only more than one hundred thousand. Even if Zhang Yuanjun does not eat or drink, seven or eight hundred thousand will have to be saved for five or six years, and Zhang Yuanjun has children who just went to kindergarten. The university is still very good. Every year it is 20,000 to 30,000 a year. In addition to eating and drinking, does a child have 40,000 to 50,000 a year? Zhang Yuanjun''s wife is an ordinary elementary school teacher, and all his one-year salary will definitely be left on his children. Zhang Yuanjun s salary is to support the family and to provide for both parents. Zhang Yuanjun and his wife s parents are both rural peasants. They have never been out of their lives, have nt seen anything in the world, and have really no money. Although both parents do not want to put pressure on their children and reduce their own expenses as much as possible, but how can four elderly people need 20,000 yuan a year. People get sick easily when they are old, so they will be counted when they go to the hospital. Seriously, Zhang Yuanjun s pressure is still quite high, although he has always laughed that his couple can make nearly 200,000 a year, but he knows that he has almost nothing left after spending it. Moreover, Zhang Yuanjun''s mortgage has not been paid off so far, so if he does this kind of thing, he must be crying without tears. At this time, Du Yufeng also thought of a thing. Zhang Yuanjun studied jade. Although it is not a master, he can roughly estimate the price, and can judge the quality and rarity of jade. It was a time when someone gave Du Yufeng a gift and threw a jade carving of a thousand-mile horse. At that time, Du Yufeng refused, but the man did not give up and secretly put him in the office. The next day Du Yufeng came to the office, and it happened that Zhang Yuanjun came to him for something. After seeing the jade carving, he said it was worth at least RMB 500,000. Sure enough, Du Yufeng was right. Du Yufeng took a look at the price tag on the base. The jade carving of the thousand horses was 488,888! Du Yufeng rushed to send this thing back, saying that it wasn''t that Zhang Yuanjun could see that it was a good thing. Du Yufeng estimated that he could drop this thing in his anger. He was quite against bribery and gift giving. "No ... why is this ..." Du Yufeng''s face also changed, and now all the signs indicate that it was Zhang Yuanjun who took the jade wearer, which is Du Yufeng''s most trusted person. Thinking that after he left Zhang Yuanjun at the beginning, Zhang Yuanjun''s speech was stuttering, Du Yufeng became more and more suspicious. "You call him in." Du Yufeng said lightly with a sullen face. Xiao Feng''s face was embarrassed: "Du Bureau, is this a misunderstanding? Although it is a bit suspicious to say this ... but Zhang team he ..." "Go." Du Yufeng said. Xiao Feng had to bow his head to call Zhang Yuanjun back again. Zhang Yuanjun entered the ward and saw Du Yufeng''s somber face, then he was silent. Du Yufeng also looked at him without a word. He couldn''t believe it anyway. The person he trusted actually did such a thing. "There is such a big thing at home, why don''t you say it." Du Yufeng said lightly: "In fact, as long as you say it, we will help you. Why do you want to do this kind of thing, so you let me help you? Yuan Army ... you are so confused. " Zhang Yuanjun shook his head bitterly: "I really don''t want that. But the pressure is too great ... I don''t know how to stretch my hand to the jade, I know that the jade is valuable, can Solving my urgent needs, I have nothing in my head, only blank. " "Stupid, stupid ..." Du Yufeng said: "Do you know that you are burying your life?" Xu Yun, who was in the next room, had been listening to this voice. He heard Zhang Yuanjun admit that he was relieved in his heart. As long as the jade was found, Xu Yun really didn''t care about other things. It was better for them. , At least not spread outside. Xu Yun could nt sit still and went straight to Du Yufeng s ward: I m not going into any other matters. I only need jade. Your mother s liver transplant cost is covered by me. You are not essentially bad, just by your own Filial piety, since ancient Zhongxiao can''t do both, I understand this point! " Xu Yun''s generosity directly moved Du Yufeng and Zhang Yuanjun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1805: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is really not just talking about it. His mentality is much better than that of Du Yufeng. He takes it as a custody for him, and it doesn''t hurt to pay the storage fee. For Xu Yun, as long as Po Boyu is fine, nothing else is fine. "The brothers outside of this matter don''t know yet, as long as the three of us know it, I won''t say it, I believe Du Bureau will not say it." Xu Yun continued: "Zhang team, your career is not It will be affected. People are always confused, as long as they can wake up early. " Zhang Yuanjun was really moved. He couldn''t say anything at all. He obviously took the things from others, but Xu Yun complained with virtue. "I really take full responsibility for how much medical expenses your mother needs, just as my gratitude to you for protecting that piece of jade." Xu Yundao said: "Director Du, you cultivated talents, I think Zhang team is because Knowing that this thing is too precious, I was afraid to lose it, so I decided to protect it myself. " Xu Yun thinks about this step, as long as Zhang Yuanjun goes down. "Yes ... yeah!" Du Yufeng heard it immediately. He really didn''t want Zhang Yuanjun to ruin his life because he was confused for a while: "Yuanjun, what you did is too conservative, even we have cheated. Since it is now out of stone , The owner of the jade has also been found, so please go and get it quickly. This is the case, no one mentioned it. " "I''m sorry ..." Zhang Yuanjun lowered his head, his voice even sobbing. He was really sad. Xu Yun slapped him with a slap in the face of grievance and exposed him to let him pay for his confusion: "That jade, I I shot yesterday. " Du Yufeng slapped it on his forehead, this guy, alas! Why are you so anxious! This is good, even the only step is gone! What can he do? Although Xu Yun also has some feelings of thunder, but he can still remain calm. After all, it is the whereabouts of Po Boyu that he found: "It doesn''t matter, it''s not a problem ... who did you give it to? I want to redeem the jade. " "I will take out all the money that people gave me tomorrow morning, and redeem the jade to thank you." Zhang Yuanjun said: "After that, let the Du Bureau punish." Du Yufeng shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t know what he should say. It was all the trouble he was looking for himself. Zhang Yuanjun also did such a confusing thing, which really made Du Yufeng unable to understand it. Xu Yun still said that: "As long as the piece of jade is found, nothing else is counted. Really, I only need that piece of jade." Zhang Yuanjun already knew the value and significance of this piece of jade to Xu Yun. He nodded desperately and promised Xu Yun that he would redeem the jade. ... The matter about the vulture''s email is still being searched. Wen Xiao hasn''t slept all night. He has contacted anyone who thinks that any vulture may be contacted. Any account that may be a vulture''s email, Wen Xiao has all Get it all. Matthew also slept all night, constantly cracking the accounts of his email addresses. The accounts cracked so far really do not have the so-called regular mail of vultures. As more and more mailbox passwords were cracked, Xu Yun''s heart became clearer. The pressure in the chills also vanished: "I said that the guy must be full of nonsense. He made up all the lies to save his life. If this is true, he would have taken it out as a shield. Why not? Did you say it when you finally got embarrassed and completely helpless? " "Fortunately, you were there at the time, otherwise I might be able to let go of people in a trance." Xu Yun grinned: "It''s a good lie, I instantly feel that there are no external problems." This night Xu Yun didn''t sleep at all, and there were too many things in his heart. Du Yufeng called Xu Yun the next morning and said that Zhang Yuanjun had already taken money to redeem the jade where he had taken the jade. Will get him back. However, after two hours passed, he did not reply at all, Du Yufeng and Zhang Yuanjun also lost contact, Xu Yun had already come to the hospital to find Du Yufeng, and Du Yufeng did not get in touch with Zhang Yuanjun. "What''s the situation? It''s really anxious." Du Yufeng sighed. "I really don''t know what this guy is doing." "Then did he tell you where he went?" Xu Yun was also worried. After all, it was something related to Popeye: "If you know the place, I''ll go over and look at it now." Du Yufeng thought a little: "He raised a mouthful yesterday, as if it was a shop called" He Tian Xia "in the Antique Jade Trade City. I don''t know the details, I haven''t been there. It''s here along the province The road has been going west, less than twenty kilometers away. Otherwise, I will go with you. " "You still hurt, I''ll just go by myself." Xu Yun said. "Then you go and find it, it should be easy to find. By the way, Yuanjun drove a white Baojun car. There is no fixed parking space in that place. Generally, wherever you go, you leave the car directly at the door of which store. If you go to find the car, you must be there. "Du Yufeng added. Xu Yun responded and went directly to the Antique Jade Trade City according to the route that Du Yufeng said. Now Wen Xiao is still looking for the suspicious mailbox of the vulture intermittently. Matthew is still cracking. Everyone is busy for the same thing. With. Xu Yun drove very fast along the way, and arrived in the Antique Jade Trade City in more than 20 minutes. This place is really not small. It is an antique two-storey building, densely packed, all are small antique houses. . Cars are parked in a mess on the criss-cross roads. The quality of some drivers is low, and parking never considers whether others are passable. Xu Yun slowly walks around the road, most of the cars parked on the road are above the luxury car level, and what is most common is the Audi A6 BMW 5 Series. Finally, a white Bao Jun caught Xu Yun''s eyes. It was really not easy to see a domestically produced car with so many good cars. People who do nt have any money ca nt afford these things. Xu Yun parked his car behind Bao Jun of Zhang Yuanjun, got off the car and looked up, yes, black plaque, gold stamped characters, and the world. The boss in the shop saw a Cayenne parked at his door, quickly put down the cup in his hand, grabbed the Yuxi cigarette on the table, threw Yuxi back after thinking about it, took out a box of soft Chinese in the drawer, got up with a smile Go directly to the door to meet. Luxury cars represent big business, which is the most basic truth. "Boss, here!" The boss of this jade shop in the world looks very personal, with a big head, few hairs, eyes like two bells, and a big thief: "Come on, smoke a cigarette first." Xu Yun waved his hand to indicate that he didn''t need to. "The nickname is Zhang Deyi. The shop has already counted young people. I don''t know if your boss introduced you from a friend, or ..." Zhang Deyi, the owner of the jade shop, asked tentatively. Xu Yun looked around and didn''t see Zhang Yuanjun, and casually said: "I just look at it myself." "Oh, boss, then you really have a vision. I tell you that there are so many jade shops in this trade city. I''m afraid I dare to pat the chest to say that the goods are real and the penalty is 100!" Zhang Deyi said confidently, he folded his hand. He did nt order cigarettes because the guests did nt smoke. This was a basic polite issue, and all the people doing business were smart. "Yeah. You look good here." Xu Yun said lightly. Zhang Deyi smiled: "That''s a must! Although the sparrow is small and has all the internal organs, boss, just look at the good things in my shop and you know what level we are! Hetian jade, Xiuyu, Nanyang jade, Lantian jade, dense County jade, Jingbai jade, Qilian jade, Kunlun jade ... we have everything in our shop. " "The boss has so many babies in this store. He is very low-key and makes domestic products." Xu Yun glanced tentatively at Bao Jun outside, and he felt something was wrong. "That''s not me ... Ah, haha, hahaha, isn''t that because I''m patriotic, I support domestic production!" Zhang Deyi said: "Actually, I also like the boss, your Cayenne ,? But I am really doing business, Not much money. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1806: Finally found Popeye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! While looking at the jade along the showcase, Xu Yun said to himself: "Hetian jade, Xiu jade, Nanyang jade, Lantian jade, Mixian jade ... Haha, I have all these, and they are all treasures carved by famous artists. . What are you doing here ... I m telling the truth, do nt be angry, I m really looking down upon it. The local tyrant must not be angry when he speaks. He opened the door to do business and smiled. This is the most basic reason. Zhang Deyi smiled and said: "Boss, you are not a simple person at first glance. If you look at the jade in my shop If you go, then you really do nt want to go shopping in other jade shops, it will definitely waste your eyes. " "Boss, I am also a knowledgeable person, so don''t fool me with messy and worthless things." Xu Yun said: "Is there any new stuff, please show it to me earlier, if I can see it, Let s sit down and talk. As long as things are good and I like them enough, the price is not a problem. " "Oh, hehehe, boss, you look at me, I misunderstood what you just said." Zhang Deyi said: "In my eyes, these goods are good jade play, but at your level, These things really can''t get into your eyes, my fault, my fault! " "I like freshness. Even if this jade is not a well-known jade, no one can call it a name. As long as it''s superb, I like it." Xu Yun said lightly that Pope''s jade is almost extinct. It can''t tell what kind of jade it is, but someone who knows how to know it must be good jade. Zhang Deyi slightly stunned: "Boss, your taste is unique enough. In this way, wait a minute, I will give you a good thing to look at." A few minutes later, Zhang Deyi took out a baby in the safe in the inner room: "Boss, you look at this. The best Nanyang jade, a one-to-one hundred carved jade jade bi, can my baby get it? This stuff was bought by a friend who bought it for me. The price is really expensive. " "Not cheap?" Xu Yun shook the car key in his hand disdainfully: "On this thing, it''s not uncommon, I have a larger nine-carved Kowloon jade that is one to seventy-five. What about you Kowloon jade Bi, just my car money. Not enough grade ... " Hey hello, did you really run into a big money today? ! Zhang Deyi said shamelessly that he had no knowledge, but he was happy in his heart: "Boss, you are too tasteful! I will give you another look. If you don''t even look at it, then my shop can be opened in vain." , I went to get the treasure of my town shop. " "Take it! Take it! I''m afraid that your things can''t hold the store." Xu Yun said: "It''s better to give me a stop directly." Zhang Deyi made a real fight this time, and took out a Wusheng Guan Gong with a height of about 50 centimeters and a whole piece of Hetian carving! This jade is exquisite and clear, this carving is vivid, it is definitely something that the master carving masters shot. This thing is very precious. Without five million Zhang Deyi, he would never shoot. "Boss, how about this." Zhang Deyi said with a smug triumph. Xu Yun looked up and down at the second lord Guan, which is really good, even people who don''t know much about jade can see that this thing is good: "This is not bad, okay boss, the shop is really a bit good Things. " "Boss, you are really hot eyes." Zhang Deyi said: "What price can you estimate?" "What''s your value, of course, you still make the price." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can''t tell, I don''t even want to spend money to take this thing." "Hahaha, you are a freshman boss, so rich, can you still care about me so much. It''s a joke." Zhang Deyi laughed twice: "Seriously, this is really the treasure of my town''s store. If it is not to see the boss today You have a fate with me, and I certainly can''t take it out. Seriously, I really don''t want to sell it. " "That really lifted me up too much." Xu Yun said: "Since the boss is reluctant to sell, then I won''t kill the sword. I''m not a mixed society, please ask a second lord to go back, I am afraid to let the second lord Loneliness is impatient. " Zhang Deyi''s face is a little ugly. Is this guy a real tyrant or a pretender? Knowing that it is expensive, the good things do nt dare to ask for the price: "So what kind of jade play do you want?" "Things don''t care about size, jade goods don''t care about fame." Xu Yun said: "It''s better to play with the hand, I like that." Zhang Deyi has begun to show a little impatience to Xu Yun: "Do nt be a famous jade, or a hand-held piece, the quality is not bad. Ha ha, if you really say that, I really have such a piece, but I I m afraid you ca nt afford the price. Boss, just talk about how much you can accept. "Don''t show me less than one million." Xu Yun looked dismissively. Zhang Deyi gave a thumbs up and returned to the inner room again, but when he appeared again, he was carrying a small golden box: "If the jade inside is not suitable for your appetite, then I can''t help it. Just go to another house. " After Zhang Deyi opened the box, Xu Yun''s eyes lighted up, Popeye! This is the Guobo piece! "The boss is interested in it?" After seeing Xu Yun''s reaction, Zhang Deyi felt refreshed and uneasy for a while. This piece of jade is a good piece of jade, but he didn''t know what it was. He made a bet of fifty If Wan bought it, he hasn''t found an expert to distinguish it, but now somebody is looking at it? You know, just an hour ago, the guy who sold the jade to him still wanted to redeem it. He refused, and the other party was even willing to redeem it for more than 100,000! The more this is, the more Zhang Deyi thinks this thing is a treasure, he certainly can''t return it. In the end, the man insisted on taking it back. Zhang Deyi had to call a group of brothers to put down the guy, and he dragged it directly to the warehouse behind him. The guy was good enough, and many of his brothers ate a lot. Losing, just because this virtue can''t treat him lightly, first throw him a bundle in the warehouse, let the brothers beat hard and let out a breath, he will go to clean him up when lunch breaks. "Well, this is really a bit." Xu Yun reached over. Zhang Deyi took the box away at once: "Boss, you have seen me a lot of treasures. Give me a price this time, otherwise how do I know if you want it in good faith? Ha ha ha, you know, Although I am a small business, but this thing is also a treasure. " Xu Yun glared: "I have said, I don''t read anything below seven digits. Since I''m fancy, I naturally know how much this thing can be worth. But if you don''t let me feel the texture of this jade, How can I make a price for you? In case of something worth 10 million, I will make a million for you, can you accept it? " Ten million, one million ... Zhang Deyi was very happy with the flowers. Anyway, the piece of jade he collected has at least doubled, and this guy is rich again. With his flicker skills, he must be It also allows him to give several times the price! "Boss, I let you feel its texture. Even if you don''t want it, we will be friends in the future. This jade is not easy. The story is bizarre." Zhang Deyi saw that Xu Yun really likes this jade, so he put the box Passed it. Xu Yun picked up Po Boyu, and immediately felt a warmth in his state of mind, which definitely could not be faked: "What story? How bizarre?" "This jade was discovered by a friend of mine when he went to the Jade Dragon Snow Mountain a few years ago. When he found it ..." Zhang Deyi was about to compile a story, and suddenly he was stunned. He saw Xu Yun directly put that Popeye put it in his pocket: "Wait a minute, boss, what do you mean? Our price hasn''t been negotiated yet?" Xu Yun shared his hands: "What price?" "Oh, deflated calf stuff, come with me this set!" Zhang Deyi was anxious at the time, half a million people were directly in their pockets, so everyone was anxious: "If you drive a luxury car, you will come out and play This trick, give me the jade, and I will give you a chance! Do nt force me to do it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1807: Stealing chickens without killing rice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Deyi''s anger is really a bit overbearing. After all, it is a person who has mixed with Dao''er. The first thing that can be thought of in this situation is to use tough means to solve the problem. Moreover, he also had several brothers who sold the guy who wanted to redeem in the warehouse behind the trade city. Xu Yun Cayenne was not a local brand in Suhang. At this time, all the people are right and Zhang Deyi is occupied. Of course, he will not be soft. In this case, it is to stand up and kill the Quartet, and let the young local tyrant in front of him live to let him know that if the rich man is It''s just like being beaten up in a mess, not to mention the fact that the goods want to get jade in vain, it''s a fake big money, really rich owner, who cares about millions, buying this thing is like buying toys for children. "Boss Zhang, don''t worry, let me tell you." Xu Yun said lightly: "You said, this Baojun at the door is yours?" "You don''t care if he is mine!" Zhang Deyi said angrily: "Give me the jade first, don''t give me anything else!" At this time, Zhang Deyi had already picked up the guys in the store who were ready to fight at any time, after all Some people who come to buy jade toys are not good stubble. If there is no toughness, this store can''t hold it. Xu Yun shook his head: "This car is my friend''s, and this jade is also his. Yesterday he sold it to you, today he came to redeem it. His car is here, people are not there, but jade is still in your hands. You said what should I do ? " There was a convulsion of flesh on Zhang Deyi''s face, and it turned out to be a group of people: "Huh, my friends are ... well, I''ll take you to see your friends soon. It''s you guys who go back and forth, and the things you sold are returned for redemption. No, this is breaking the rules. " "It''s better if the money is given to you." Xu Yun said: "It''s all coming out and mixing, one more thing is better than one less, no matter what, take a step back to the sky. I can find this jade in your hands, and I want to thank you a little Points, so I ll give you a step and let my friends go, let s clear this up. "Joke! What is the reason?" Zhang Deyi said: "Take me 500,000 two days, can do a lot of things in two days, OK, if I invest doubling stock in these 500,000 two days, I can Turned into a million! You took me 500,000 two days, and gave me back 600,000 to be a jade. I am not a **** shop here. If I say mortgage, I will mortgage. If I redeem it, I will redeem it. Bad, I admit it myself! But do nt think about taking it back. " The more Xu Yun wanted to take Po Boyu, the more Zhang Deyi felt that this thing was valuable and said that he couldn''t take it away. "Whatever you say, you are just buying and selling. This is not easy for me here. Take me to see my friend quickly." Xu Yun said: "I am busy and I have no time to take care of you." "Get out of here!" Zhang Deyi scolded, and lifted the steel rod in his hand and smashed his head to Xu Yun! The shot is steady, accurate and ruthless, at first glance it is the material of the beater. Xu Yun didn''t hide, and the steel rod hit by Zhang Deyi was a punch! Zhang Deyi''s instinct was so painful that he couldn''t hold the weapon anymore and banged the steel rod to the ground. At this time, Zhang Deyi''s wife heard the voice on the second floor and walked down. Today, because this piece of jade has happened twice, the thing in her eyes is really a disaster! It is not a famous jade, it is not necessarily worth so much money! Two days, 600,000 came to ransom, but she was willing in her heart, how easy it was to earn 100,000 in two days. "Zhang Deyi, you can give them the broken jade. But let''s say yes, we can take it as a loan shark for half a million, but 600,000 can''t do it. In this way, you give 700,000, take it away! Dispute. "Zhang Deyi''s wife said as she went downstairs. Zhang Deyi''s tiger''s mouth was painful, and he gave his wife a disappointed look: "The man speaks and the woman rolls away! It''s nothing to do with you." He decided that this thing was worth seven digits. "Zhang Deyi, I said you are not sick?" His wife was also powerful enough, scolding fiercely: "Then you deal with it yourself, if the jade is lost, you see I am not alive and strip you!" "Close your crow''s mouth." Zhang Deyi had a fire in his heart and scolded his wife. Seeing that Xu Yun''s fist was harder than the steel rod, he felt a bit lost in the heart for a moment? Is this guy''s hand a prosthesis? Why doesn''t it hurt? The arm can be fake, but the head can''t be fake? As soon as Zhang Deyi got angry, he couldn''t take care of anything, and when he talked about a chair, he hit Xu Yun! Xu Yun kicked the chair homeopathically! The chair smashed the showcase glass on the side! The broken glass and jade were mixed together, and Zhang Deyi''s wife almost screamed out of silence! Zhang Deyi''s fire is getting bigger this time, which is considered to smash his shop! The irrational Zhang Deyi made him ignore that he should calculate his winning percentage. In the face of such a powerful guy, he will make his death worse even harder! Xu Yun really didn''t disappoint. He kicked Zhang Deyi''s shoulder joint back and dislocated his arm with his fist! Then grabbed the back of Zhang Deyi''s head and slammed into the booth that had just been smashed! Zhang Deyi instantly realized a helplessness in which he could not survive, but his head was like being pinched by a machine-like thing, unable to get rid of it! Seeing that Zhang Deyi''s face was about to hit the booth full of broken glass, his wife screamed directly! This disfigurement is a trivial matter. If you blind both eyes, how can she live the rest of her life? ! Zhang Deyi groaned in his heart, he knew he was a waste this time, and encountered a hard stubble! At the moment when Zhang Deyi''s face smashed into the broken showcase immediately, Xu Yun suddenly stopped the power in his hand! Zhang Deyi felt that his heart had stopped. He carefully opened his closed eyes. The sharp broken glass was probably only one or two centimeters away from his eyes. If it were nt for Zhang Deyi s head being held in his hand by Xu Yun, he would have blinded himself if he was careless and weak! "Why. Continue?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I think it''s almost time to talk about my friend''s problem?" "Talk about ... talk about the boss, if you have something to say, I am also dragging my mouth to eat, and this pair of eyes is a bit useful, and it is a good thing to see jade. If I am blind, my family will be I really had no food to eat. "The beads of sweat on Zhang Deyi''s forehead splashed onto the broken glass in front of him, and sweat stains splashed into his eyes, a burst of tingling. Xu Yun is not the kind of aggressive person. Zhang Deyi has been soft. Xu Yun pulled him up and Zhang Deyi''s feet are soft! Just like walking around in the ghost gate! Before Zhang Deyi responded, Xu Yun snapped his dislocated arm with a direct click! Although Zhang Deyi wanted to scold his mother in pain, he still refrained. He couldn''t figure out the origin of this little man. He really didn''t dare to mess with it. "I''ll take you to meet people now ..." Zhang Deyi said: "Jade ... I don''t want jade anymore, it''s all a friend ... Ha ha ha, half a million, I won''t take you any more." Zhang Deyi''s wife almost turned her back, and if she returned the jade earlier, she would get 100,000 in two days! now what? I can''t get a penny, and I almost disabled people! The booth was also damaged by someone, this is really a loss of goods. Xu Yun didn''t want to cause too much trouble. Just get Po Boyu and see Zhang Yuanjun. He took out a few tickets in his wallet and placed them on the unbroken booth: "Scratch a few pieces of glass and try again. Hygiene I won''t clean it for you. " "Oh ... Boss, you see what you said ... I asked for it." Zhang Deyi dared to say anything, and others have overwhelmed him, and he can be so polite to him, really benevolent. . Zhang Deyi''s wife did not dare to talk nonsense, and came to take the money and began to clean up the endgame, while Zhang Deyi took Xu Yun to the warehouse on the back to see Zhang Yuanjun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1808: Into a dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun saw Zhang Yuanjun, he was already beaten up, obviously this was not at all in line with his identity as the captain of the Criminal Police Brigade. Presumably Zhang Yuanjun is also a low-key guy on weekdays, otherwise how could these mixed society It may not be known who he is, they are simply not worthy of their society. But in this way, the captain of the Criminal Police team was stunned by the five big and three thick men around him. He was now tied with his hands and thrown on the ground. He was half dead, and his weak fluctuations told others that he still had a breath. If not, It''s really misleading. Several of the big five and three thick men saw Zhang Deyi coming, and they all got up and called brother, and their eyes were curiously on Xu Yun''s body. Hearing that someone was coming, Zhang Yuanjun on the ground did not respond a little bit. It seemed that it was really a little bit. The strength to resist is gone. "Quick ... Quickly help that big brother up!" Zhang Deyi said anxiously, he panicked, really panicked, let Xu Yun see his friend was beaten like this, then can he still have a good end? ! He couldn''t help but scolded: "How can you few **** start so black! Crazy !?" The five big and three thick thugs inexplicably touched the back of the head: "Brother, you just said to fight to death, I am still worried that we are not ruthless enough! Why are we blaming our shot too dark ... it''s you Say it. " "Rolling and rolling!" Zhang Deyi said impatiently: "Hurry up and help me!" Zhang Yuanjun heard that the shop owner who had just been fierce and abrupt changed his attitude suddenly, and he was confused for a while. When he was still wondering what happened, Xu Yun''s voice fell into his ears. "A few brothers are okay. They are brave enough. How dare anyone dare to move." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you know what the people you beat are doing?" I do nt know if it s because I m afraid of losing face, or because I m afraid that selling my jade and his identity will spread out together. Zhang Yuanjun, who is weak and weak, ca nt help but turn his head to look at Xu Yun, and sincerely say, Xu Yun ... ... " "Huh? Don''t let me say it?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You are really a dead brain. If you tell them your identity earlier, even if you lend them to them, no one will dare to move you. Do you have a finger? " Zhang Yuanjun frowned in pain. He really felt that he had no face to say his identity. When they talked, the five big and three rough guys were dumbfounded. How dare they know each other? So how did this small white face with delicate skin and tender meat (Xu Yun is indeed a handsome white guy compared to them) stand with Zhang Deyi? "Brother Zhang, what''s the situation?" The strongest of the few people glared: "Is this the boy who was invited by the boy to rescue him? Brother Zhang, don''t you think, this sturdy guy is in trouble Not afraid, are you afraid of this by your side? " Zhang Deyi almost cried when he heard this, he didn''t want to be afraid, but could he not be afraid? ! Not at all a level of opponents: "Tell the **** a little less if you don''t want to die! Shut up! Leave me!" "Brother Zhang, our brothers don''t do anything in vain to help others. Since they have taken other people''s money, they have to give other people''s things to be settled." The strongest man said: "Brother Come up with some real level, let this little white face know what it means to be afraid. " "Don''t worry, brother! I''ll do it for myself!" During the conversation, the dark-skinned guy shot. Three big steps stepped forward, and the round fist would hit Xu Yun''s face! But he hasn''t smashed his fist yet, and Xu Yun kicked it on his calf head bone! After the screaming guy screamed, because of the extreme imbalance of his body, he fell directly on the concrete floor with a clatter, and two incisors flew, and his mouth and nose were full of a mixture of blood and saliva. A painful whimper was mixed with rolling grumbles. The dark guy lost his fighting ability directly, and Xu Yun kicked his calf bone with one kick. This is Zhang Yuanjun''s business, and this group of people also started to fight the captain of the Interpol, so even if Xu Yun beat them to death, they would not dare to put more farts. The leading muscular thug saw his brother was abandoned, and of course he was not happy, immediately rolled up his sleeves, and the other two younger brothers swooped to Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, one whip leg flicked one, and the swing leg turned and kicked another one! Although the action is simple, it invites injuries. All the guys met by Xu Yun, without exception, all screamed with pain in their noses and tears. The young man who took the lead was a little surprised. Is this shameless little white-faced shot too cruel? It''s that simple. How many brothers could he beat? These guys are **** weekdays, even if they cut the knife, they can bear the pain of the tear and cut the other party back! what is it today? How could he know that these three people, one was kicked off by Xu Yun''s calf to face the bone, the other was kicked by Xu Yun and two ribs were kicked, and the other was pulled by the whip leg on the neck, which might become a crooked neck tree in the future By the way, do nt say that I ca nt afford to come back today, and I might not be able to do it in the future. "How do you fight my friend, how can I return you, is this not excessive?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at Zhang Deyi: "I didn''t play under the black hand, they want to hit me, I am the most legitimate defense. Their medicine I do nt care about the fee. " "Yes, yes!" Zhang Deyi almost cried. He looked back and stared at the last guy who was still standing: "Not apologizing to this boss! Ten of you are not enough people to fight!" "Boss ... The brothers have no eyes, they don''t know Taishan ... more ... more forgiveness ..." The young man who took the lead was also soft, he wasn''t afraid when he arrived, but he felt that he knew the other party was unfathomable. It''s better to beat one more meal, and why don''t you find a loss if you don''t have a loss? But based on his apology, Xu Yun did not forgive him: "You are also a mixed society. In this society, how much is the apology worth?" The young man who took the lead was stunned and looked at Xu Yun puzzledly. This guy seemed to want something ... "Boss, boss ... I have covered all the medical expenses of this elder brother. We take a step back and we are all brothers." Zhang Deyi saw that Xu Yun was still in a hurry, and quickly put forward the conditions. Xu Yun waved his hand and begged Zhang Deyi to shut up. He told the strongest thug: "In this society, the apology is just a side that has been abused as a dog. It is an additional gift after all the conditions of the winner are agreed. Do you think I am right?" This guy who hasn''t eaten any losses after fighting in a week is angry at that time, they haven''t fought yet, this person said he was the one who was abused as a dog! Why? ! Shishi can not be humiliated! The leading young man who didn''t dare to shoot again because he knew he might not be able to fight, broke out in an instant. It is estimated that this temperament will not be a great weapon. "Lao Tzu let you see who will be abused as a dog today!" The leading young man flicked his fist and rushed to Xu Yun. Xu Yun is also not ambiguous, rushed forward with one arrow! The left foot kicked, and the whole person jumped up! The right knee is directly arrow shaped! It was like an angry bird flying out, and before waiting for the guy who thought he was very capable of hitting him, he hit his face on Xu Yun''s angry knee! The sound of the cracked bone made it sound creepy. This guy was also smashed and flew out! It crashed against the wall before falling to the ground, and then ... there was no more. Zhang Deyi''s chin almost couldn''t fit together. I really doubt that the kid might have died. "Captain Zhang, I can help you get vengeful. We won''t care if Yu got it? Can we still drive? If we can drive, let''s go back." Xu Yun smiled lightly. Zhang Yuanjun struggled to support his body, nodded, and whispered thank you. Before the two left, Xu Yun turned back and patted Zhang Deyi''s shoulder and whispered to him: "The guy you are fighting is the captain of the Criminal Police Team, hehe ... be careful later." The two cars left in dust, leaving only Zhang Deyi with a decadent face, how could he be so bad? I encountered such a big stubble! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1809: Return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two drove all the way back to the city bureau. As soon as they got to the place, Xu Yun suddenly turned on the turn signal and waved out of the window, beckoning Zhang Yuanjun to park with him. "The captain of the criminal police team can even make a few rogue gangsters like this, you are really good enough." Xu Yun stopped the car and came out, smiling with a smile: "As far as you are, I still don''t think so It''s back in the game and people will see the image will be affected. After a while, I will tell Director Du that you can go home. " With a bitter smile on his face, Zhang Yuanjun shook his head, pulled out a pack of cigarettes in his pocket, and popped a hand to Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand to signal that he did nt need to, and then he stuffed it directly into his mouth. With two hard blows, the fire shredded the shredded tobacco with a white mist. "What kind of image do people like me still care about?" Zhang Yuanjun still felt very guilty in his heart. His guilt for Xu Yun made him restless: "If it weren''t for you today, I really don''t know what they would be repaired by those people. It doesn''t matter if I hit a few punches, if this jade can''t be brought back, I''m really dead. " Xu Yun patted Zhang Yuanjun''s shoulder: "Don''t think about the terrible things that haven''t happened when you have already got it." After that, Xu Yun suddenly opened the trunk, took out a black paper bag inside, and handed it directly In front of Zhang Yuanjun. Zhang Yuanjun stunned, glanced down, and saw a bundle of neatly packed red banknotes through the mouth of the paper bag. Zhang Yuanjun was stunned. He had never thought that what Xu Yun said was true, and Xu Yun actually paid so much money to him. "The money in it should be enough for you to take care of your mother." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I also wish her elderly people good health and a quick recovery. Ha ha, if it is not enough, you have to work for so many years, just put it on your own. Point. If there is surplus, then leave to buy some supplements for the elderly to make up the body. " Zhang Yuanjun was also a man with strong bones. After hearing these words, he directly rolled down two lines of tears. He really couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s ethics to complain, which made him feel guilty. This bag of money is 80 to 1 million less, and surgery is enough! Zhang Yuanjun stood in front of Xu Yun in this way, thinking for a while, and finally he made a decision and reached for the money. Just because he really needs the money too much to save his life, there is no other reason. "I''ll write you a slip." Zhang Yuanjun gritted his teeth after taking the money: "Even if Zhang Yuanjun is dead, my son will definitely return the money." "Don''t say such unlucky words as a criminal policeman, you still want to be killed for work." Xu Yun smiled and said: "I don''t lack this, and don''t worry about using money. You, this is missing, First aid, whichever is more important, I do nt need to say more about you. " "Anyway, I will pay it back." Zhang Yuanjun said. Xu Yun nodded: "Well then, if your son has a good future and becomes a big boss, even more than double the profit, if he is like you, willing to be the one who gives everything for the country and makes money If it s just enough to be a comfortable life, then I do nt want the money. How? Dare you gamble? " "But this ..." Zhang Yuanjun froze. "Are you afraid of your son becoming a big boss and want to pay me twice more? Really stingy." Xu Yun shook his head. Zhang Yuanjun didn''t know how to explain: "No, I don''t mean that, but in case he really has nothing to do with me in the future, wouldn''t it ..." "How can you be as good as you?" Xu Yun said: "Captain Zhang, how long have you been a criminal police? How many bad guys have you caught? If these people are not caught by you, how many evils will be committed and how many people will they bring? How many people have suffered serious personal property losses due to suffering and disaster? " Zhang Yuanjun stopped talking, and he never felt that there was anything, because he was a Chinese criminal policeman! He should do these things, that is his duty and his duty! "Everyone, every job, has a meaning for his existence in this society. There is nothing non-existent. Not all big bosses are capable of doing what they do. Is the big boss engaged in chemical industry rich? Do big bosses in cement have money? Do big bosses in coal and big bosses in real estate have money? But they still pollute the environment. Xu Yundao said: I think that sanitation workers are more great. If one day, when people can only wear gas masks when they go out, in that era, the wages of sanitation workers are definitely higher than those of big bosses ... because they do something more meaningful. " Xu Yun didn''t know how he was pulling away. Maybe the smog is too serious recently, and the blue sky can''t be seen for several days: "Don''t worry about money, the old man''s condition is more important. I won''t do the rest Say more, I have the opportunity to see Qindao, I will be the host. " "Sure!" Zhang Yuanjun''s eyes were filled with tears, excited, this life-saving benefactor, his family surnamed Zhang must bear in mind! ... After persuading Zhang Yuanjun, Xu Yun went to the city bureau and handed in a work report. When he was done, he rushed to the hospital to say goodbye to Du Yufeng in person. Pope Yu s matter was resolved, and Xu Yun never had anything else. Worry about something. Du Yufeng learned that Xu Yun had found something, and he was relieved in his heart: "All Zhang Yuanjun was confused for a while. He was really not such a person on weekdays." "Director Du, I know." Xu Yun said: "Who hasn''t gotten confused in this life. If I come across such a unique chance to save my own mother, I will definitely start. Ha ha ... in the future you Also give some bonuses to your people. It is not easy to be a criminal police, especially a criminal police who dares to take responsibility. " Du Yufeng shook his head embarrassedly: "Ashamed and ashamed." "Don''t investigate this matter anymore." Xu Yun said: "Captain Zhang is a good policeman. If you fire him, it will definitely be your loss." "Don''t pursue it." Du Yufeng said: "But his captain must be withdrawn, and he must be given a critical education, or he will feel sorry for himself otherwise." "It''s all up to you, hahaha." Xu Yun laughed a few times. After leaving the hospital, Xu Yun brought Pope Yu to go to Guoguo and they would go together. Qiu Yan''s injury recovered quickly. Those elixir plus her physique, it was no problem for her to rush back to Qindao with them. . The chill came to protect Guoguo this time. Everyone simply packed up the things in the hotel, and then rushed to Qindao. Qindao still has so many family members who are worried about them. There is also a Wen Xiao who needs Popeye to keep his martial arts. The way back was always refreshing. Only halfway through the car, Guoguo suddenly remembered it. I wonder if her cemetery has been repaired now? Or does it mean no one asks? In fact, they do nt have to worry about them anymore. Zhang Yuanjun has already taken care of this. He will definitely come here often in the future. Although this place has nothing to do with Xu Yun, but because of this matter, he is blessed by misfortune. Will come here to soothe his guilt. Many times, people always have an idea to do things. If they can''t grasp between evil and good, it will only make people regret for life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1810: Mercenary Conference Center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are many virgin forest areas in Southeast Asia, and the Guluo Mountain area is obviously an unremarkable part of the virgin forests, but this is the most dangerous place. The Guluo Mountains are full of dangerous swamps. Many giant crocodiles live here, and some carnivorous lizards and various beasts like to hide here. Perhaps this place has "popularity" so it attracts so many ferocious things. Because this secret base in Guluoshan has a long and long history, I do nt know when it started. The mercenary leaders everywhere like to gather here. For the common benefit, a scale has slowly formed here. . Whenever a major event occurs, the chief mercenaries will invariably gather here to discuss the cause. They will not avenge themselves for the sake of innocent people. What they have to discuss is the cause of death, what the dead person died for, and what kind of interests can motivate a person to try with death. Interest is the most interesting thing for these mercenary leaders. They fight for money, survive for money, and work hard for money. Fortune-telling birds for food and death, mercenaries explain the meaning of this sentence to the utmost. Every year, thousands of mercenaries die from war worldwide, but there are still tens of thousands of elite fighters joining each year. Among the ranks of mercenaries. War is not a terrible threat to them, but an opportunity to make money. Death is a gamble for them, and winning is glorious. "What did the vultures really stare at, and they ran to Huaxia ... and went directly to the southeast coastal area, is it crazy?" The black man who spoke was called Sandy, a former US Navy SEAL, he The elite team members are all members of the special forces of various countries. In the mercenary group in Southeast Asia, his team is not large, but it is definitely the elite of the elite. "What happened to Huaxia, there have been many people who have been to Huaxia, and not everyone has been planted in China." This blond man with tall nose is called Ou Zhongmei. His father is European and his mother is Huaxia. Born in the United States, the name is Ou Zhongmei. This person has come in a wild way. No one knows his previous identity, but he has heard of his cruel heart. Sandy sneered: "Think about it before you speak big. Traveling to China is not counted. You don''t commit anything. The Chinese military certainly does not treat you, but if you commit something, you can come back alive. Is there anything else? " "Sandy is right." An old Huaxia man with white hair said lightly: "Huaxia itself is a forbidden place for mercenaries. Those who dare to poke Louzi in Huaxia, I am afraid that those who can come back alive are really not." Upon hearing the old man''s words, Europe, China and the United States were even more disappointed: "Uncle Xiang, did your old man put too much gold on his country''s face? If the Chinese soldiers are really as cattle as you said, how can you get out of the border? Do things so big? Haven''t you strangled in the cradle a long time ago? " Uncle Xiang, who had pale hair, did not pay attention to the sarcasm of Europe, China and the United States. He had encountered everything in his age. How could he care about his juniors? "Aren''t we here to argue this issue?" Sandy said again: "Whether Huaxia is the cemetery of our mercenaries, we have to admit that there is already a vulture''s grave. Be cautious. He will have an accident in China. There must be a temptation for huge interests. " There was a slight smile on the corner of Uncle Xiang''s mouth. Obviously, there must be a huge benefit, and this benefit can even make people ask regardless of life! What is it? This is Uncle Xiang''s most urgent answer now. money? Yes, this is the most tacky thing, and they all know that they were originally people who live for money. However, every mercenary knows that they can go to any country to do things for money, but they will never step into the half-step of China. Not to mention the southeastern coastal areas like Huahang and Suhang, even if they are in the border areas of Southeast Asia, they dare not offend easily. There are not many mercenaries who have offended Huaxia. It can be said that there are every year, but the final result? Isn''t there anyone who can live out of the Chinese border? The Chinese military has a saying that although it is far from punishment for the Chinese who offend me, this is not a joke. The mercenaries are all for the sake of money to mix this dangerous meal, and fighting will require a sure battle. Otherwise, if you die, there is no place to spend money. So only a fool would offend Huaxia s territory. In addition to money, what does the mercenary want? It is nothing more than power, the supreme power, which allows them to dominate in many things and occupy the right to speak in many places. Don''t look at the fact that these people can sit together and discuss things today, and tomorrow if they are each their masters, they will be able to beat you to death. However, when entering the Guluo Mountain area, all mercenary groups must put down their mutual resentment. This is the rule of this place. You can choose not to come, but you must abide by it when you come. "Vultures can''t be for money. Among so many of us, he is the least cautious person." Sandy analyzed: "If I guess right, he must be for what power and strength, or It s status ... for the sake of money, he wo nt be stupid enough to go to China for trouble. " Europe, China, and the United States seem to be somewhat racially discriminatory, and they often look down on black Sandy: "I guess without investigation, do you want to treat yourself as a prophet? Huh ... as far as I know, vultures will go to China It s because one person went to China. That person was the one-eyed man who robbed the vulture s rice bowl in Southeast Asia. " The leaders of more than a dozen mercenary regiments all quieted down and said that this one-eyed person would feel a headache for any one of them, because this guy not only robbed the vulture''s rice bowl, but also robbed their interests. It''s just that they are not as unlucky as vultures. All vultures are forced to give up the interests of Southeast Asia by one eye, and they only guard the Middle East. Of course, the vulture will be forced so miserably, and he is looking for himself. He clearly knows that he is not a one-eyed opponent, but he has also made opponents with him many times. "One-eyed in China?" Uncle Xiang froze for a moment, looking at Ou Zhongmei with some surprise: "How do you know?" "Uncle Xiang, you have an old saying in China called confidant and confidant." Europe, China and the United States said: "Since we are gathered here today to discuss the issue of vultures, I certainly have to investigate why the vultures go to China before I speak clearly I do nt seem to be someone, and I take things for granted, without any responsibility. " Sandy knew that Europe, China and the United States were referring to Sang and criticized Huai, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He was also curious about why his one-eyed ran to Huaxia. What happened to Huaxia, what happened to attract them all? "This is interesting." Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "It seems that there are really babies, or are they all crazy? Ha ha, Europe, China and the United States, did you also arrange for people to go to China, if What are some useful clues, then share them with us all? " "Of course this is no problem." Europe, China and the United States nodded. Sandy disdain: "If there is really a clue message of great value, he can''t share it with us. Uncle Xiang, you don''t know this person?" "I don''t share it with you, but it doesn''t mean I won''t share it with Uncle Xiang." Ou Zhongmei said fiercely. Uncle Xiang smiled, and was like a gangster: "Okay, okay, don''t forget our principles. When you enter the Guluo Mountain, everyone is a family. What you share with me is equivalent to sharing with everyone. I will tell all Human. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1811: Measurement of interest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Neither China nor the United States nor Sandy would like to smear Uncle Xiang. After all, Uncle Xiang is definitely a legend in the mercenary world. The three tigers under him seem to have come out of the Chinese special forces. The situation is almost the same as that of the one-eyed. Something could not bear to escape the troops. These three tigers basically did nt shoot much. Uncle Xiang s staying with the three did nt seem to make them often come to fight, but as long as they came forward to solve things, there was never something that could not be solved. None of those three shots lived in this world. As for the identity of Uncle Xiang, no one knows more. I only know that he may be the only one who has been able to escape from the border line and come to Southeast Asia under the siege of the China Special Forces and the Border Guard Special Forces. No one knows what he did in Huaxia, but what he did in Southeast Asia is awesome. To put it bluntly, he is simply a local emperor. Unlike their mercenaries, Uncle Xiang has not only killed others. By the way, he had his own property and sometimes hired other mercenary groups to help him. So although Uncle Xiang looks slightly older, in the gathering place of the mercenary leader, no one dared not give him face. "Uncle Xiang, after the one-eyed appeared that year, did a few things, you can judge that he is definitely a person from the mysterious special warfare team of China." Europe, China and the United States said: "And you also said that the special team of China warfare People are absolutely loyal to the country and the people, and the act of betrayal must be stimulated by some kind of spirit, is that correct? " Uncle Xiang nodded. He understands that the Chinese soldiers are absolutely loyal to the country and the people. They can bleed for the country and cut off their heads for the people. They will never easily do things of renegade. Once they are, they are all spiritual. The impulsive behaviors caused by the huge blows on it, not to mention others, are all the tigers under his hands. The one-eyed is obviously more because when the one-eyed first arrived in Southeast Asia, he carried a mad breath of killing and slayed around the vultures for a while before releasing the killing. Give a kind of evil spirit and magic. There is something in the one-eyed body that cannot be said. This is what Uncle Xiang has always been curious about. "Since the one-eyed man has appeared in the mercenary world, everything he does makes us dumbfounded. We all know that no one has been so ruthless like him, and he will never leave his way behind." Europe, China and the United States continued: " It s not that we have nt fought each other, there s no way to be the master, but after everyone puts down the tasks of those employers, we can leave everything behind and be friends. After all, we are mercenaries and we all live for money, and we are one. Humanoid. But he is different from us ... " "One-eyed work is not for money or status." Sandy said: "He just killed people for the sake of killing." Europe, China and the United States rarely have a position with Sandy, but this time they have to agree: "Yes, one-eyed is simply killing for the purpose of killing. This is the difference between him and us. He will suddenly return Huaxia, I''m afraid it''s something you have been suppressing. " "What does that have to do with vultures?" Uncle Xiang said. "One-eyed will let go of everything and leave alone. This is the best opportunity for the vulture to kill him." Sandy said: "For so many years, the one-eyed killed for killing, the vulture was suppressed by him for so long, hatred is not at all for a while To resolve, the vulture wants to kill one eye, we all know this matter. " "The vulture went to China to kill the one-eyed, and then died in China ..." Uncle Xiang narrowed his eyes: "Well, it seems that there must be some hidden secret in this one-eyed body. If we want to know the reason, I am afraid it is true It will take some time to check it out. " Ou Zhongmei smiled slightly: "Let''s start with the vultures, and I don''t believe there is no reason. There will be huge benefits before the vultures, the unprofitable and greedy guys, are led to China." Uncle Xiang nodded his head. If it was just revenge between the mercenaries, even if someone died in China, China wouldn''t go far. Want to let a mercenary leader such as the vulture die there, but the armed special police may not be able to bear it. Huaxia must have dispatched special forces, and it is not an ordinary master. What did the vultures get in order to attract the scourge of death ... Thinking of this, Uncle Xiang showed a strange smile on his face. In Southeast Asia and the Middle East, except for the one-eyed owl, almost all the mercenary leaders and his relationship can be considered, and he and the vultures also have on weekdays Contact, benefit sharing. Uncle Xiang quickly turned over his phone and found three e-mail boxes, and sent them directly to one of his men, letting him find a way to crack the vulture''s mailbox, and contact him immediately after the crack. Here may be some clues. "If it''s really such a big benefit, but the area is Huaxia, you also plan to ..." Sandy froze for a moment, the mercenary''s forbidden land, he really didn''t know what kind of interest could drive him to take his biggest life. Dangerous to go to China to do things. "Even if you are, you are so afraid of death, and the Chinese soldiers are not easy to mess with." Ou Zhongmei smiled disdainfully: "In case you died in China, we will not help you collect the body." "Humph." Sandy snorted coldly: "You haven''t played against the Huaxia troops, you just don''t know what is terrible." Europe, China and the United States confidently said: "The Chinese troops have not played against me, I think they don''t know what a terrible thing ... Sandy, you are so courageous, you really are not suitable for mercenaries. Come on, plant poppies, someone protects them, and they ca nt die. " Uncle Xiang raised his hand and signaled that they should stop arguing: "Europe, China and the United States, you really don''t want to underestimate the Chinese troops. Sandy''s reminder is right, the benefit of letting the vultures die, is it worth our visit? After all, this is unknown. " "The vulture is so cautious and shrewd that he never makes a loss." Europe, China and the United States firmly believe that these benefits are definitely worth the risk, and he really doesn''t believe he can''t come out alive when he went to China! If the Huaxia troops are really so magical, how can Uncle Xiang be happy here? Since Uncle Xiang can escape here, then he believes he also has this ability! His men are well-trained, and if they are afraid of anything, what meaning do they have afterwards! "Sandy, how about you?" Uncle Xiang asked. Sandy pondered for a while, he wanted to say that he did nt want to participate, he did nt want to participate in anything involving China, but the words of Europe, China and the United States stimulated him again. The savvy vulture, if it s not because of too much temptation, how could he die What about China? So tangled, so struggling! Sandy finally failed to make a decision: "Uncle Xiang, I listen to you, you are experienced." Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "I dare not say anything now. We are here today, just to meet each other, and toast the vultures for a while, so that he can leave with peace of mind. As for whether to go to Huaxia one Find out, I won''t be your master, you are willing to go, I don''t stop, I don''t like to go there, and no one is persecuted, hahaha, make your own decision. " This old fox is really cunning enough, Sandy thought, and he was completely invisible to him. "Uncle Xiang, no matter what you think, I have to get involved in this matter." Europe, China and the United States said: "If it will hinder your eyes, then it is really sorry." "All speak with strength." Uncle Xiang squinted and smiled. He had said this straightforwardly. He wanted to compete with him and weigh his own ability: "But I might not go to this muddle. Water, huh, huh, ghosts know that I love my old life very much. " Sandy knew that it was useless to talk about it, and there was no effective information to stay here. The first one said goodbye: "Uncle Xiang, I will take a step first in this way. You talk slowly." "Do not send." Uncle Xiang smiled. "Sure enough, there is no planting." Europe, China and the United States also smiled: "They scared away before saying anything, ha ha ha." "There is no kind, if we meet on the battlefield in the future, we will speak with strength." Sandy sneered and left without looking at Europe, China and the United States. He said that this guy, who knows nothing about heaven and earth, might even be a few days later. He died in China, and he didn''t need to be angry at all. When Sandy left, Uncle Xiang received the text message and returned the message over the cracked mailbox. He looked down at the phone and also got up and said, "Since this is the case, then we are all gone. What do we want to do, just Do it boldly, ha ha ha ha ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1812: Missing crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao tried all kinds of methods, and exhausted his brains to find all the e-mail boxes he could find about vultures, but Matthew did not find a regular mail in any e-mail box. This result left Xu Yun suspended in mid-air The little heart of it also basically fell. It seems that the judgment of the chills is correct. This is just a dying person who made up a lie to intimidate them. Xu Yun lamented that he was fortunately not fooled. If he really let go of the vulture, then it must be regrettable now. , But by that time, regret is meaningless. Fortunately, I didn''t hit the last vulture of the vulture, otherwise Xu Yun now really don''t know what to do. This matter has basically come to a stage now. Guo Guo lent Po Boyu to Wen Xiao, and it only takes three days to restore his chaotic order, and Guo Guo does not have so much time to wait for these three days. At the end, the order obtained by the chill was also the first time to return to the brigade after receiving Guoguo and Yumei. In this way, Guoguo had to leave in advance, and Pope Yu was handed over to Xu Yun for aftermath. What trouble would this cause, Guoguo no longer needed to understand the situation, just a vulture was almost in Suhang Sister Qiu Yan and her life, Guoguo does not want anyone to know her identity anymore, it is really annoying to cause these situations. Xu Yun is also very clear that the farther away Guoguo is from Peboyu, the safer it is, and the chills are definitely the safest option to take them away. The time was fast, Wen Xiao quickly recovered from the body and mood under the warmth of Popeye, and the lost power began to gather in Dantian continuously, filling the whole body little by little, less than three. Within days, Wen Xiao felt that he had recovered. All this was done in secret. Even Zuo Lengyue did nt know that Xu Yun really brought Po Boyu back. Anyway, she would nt care about the life and death of Wen Xiao, so this matter for her, Not at all. Wen Xiao''s physical condition improved little by little, and her mental attention became more and more focused. But when everything was flourishing, Wen Xiao suddenly thought of another thing! "Boss, I seem to have forgotten that the vulture also has a common email address." Wen Xiao''s sentence seemed like a thunder hack. Although it was a little sudden, Xu Yun was finally acceptable. After all, Matthew had already cracked it. So many e-mail boxes, there is nothing valuable, there is no so-called pre-stored vulture mail, I believe this mailbox will not have anything? If anything, these three days have passed, so it is too late to say anything. Xu Yun frowned, but his mentality was still good. He believed it would not be so bad: "Why didn''t I think of it before." "This email is used by a joint organization of overseas mercenaries. All our mercenary leaders will have a mail box to get in touch with this organization." Wen Xiao said: "The founder of this organization is called Uncle Xiang, he said that the mercenary Although the soldiers are often employed by people, when there is no position to fight, the mercenaries should be a family, so this organization is only there. I and the vultures are members of this organization, but our relationship is too bad, so even It s an organization, and there are nt too many contacts. I just ignored this thing, and I just thought that we all have a convenient email address in this organization. " Wen Xiao said while flipping through the memo of his mobile phone quickly, he quickly found a mailbox, and after going through a mail, he determined that there was indeed a vulture''s mailbox that was not cracked. Xu Yun was also unambiguous, and immediately sent it to Matthew, allowing Matthew to decode it as quickly as possible. Matthew did not humiliate his mission and quickly cracked the message. The message was immediately sent to Xu Yun: the mailbox was cracked, and there was a video recording file in the draft box that recorded the discovery of the vultures coming to China. Yes, it was about the discovery of Pope Jade. After seeing this video, Xu Yun felt like a thunder. Wen Xiao can''t wait to smash his mouth, why didn''t he think of this email earlier! Matthew could hear Xu Yun''s shock on the phone. He didn''t know how to comfort him: "Brother Yun, things may not be as bad as you think. Although this email does exist, it hasn''t set the sending time, and it hasn''t been sent out at all. " "This means that no one knows?" Xu Yun was overjoyed. "I didn''t send it out, I didn''t know it by more people." Matthew said lightly: "It''s just that there is still bad news ... This email was also cracked before I cracked the invasion. That is to say, I''m afraid Others know this matter ... " Xu Yun''s heart cooled again. "I have completely destroyed this e-mail box, and no one will see the contents." Matthew said: "The only thing to worry about is the person who hacked into the email. According to my investigation, the person who cracked his email is located in Southeast Asia. . This is all I can do for you. " Wen Xiao''s annoyed punch hit the wall. Southeast Asia cracked the mailbox of the vulture, and the mailbox of the vulture was just a contact mailbox for mercenary organizations. Bing people. "It was the organization''s person who cracked the mailbox, and it must be the organization''s." Wen Xiao opened his eyes wide. Xu Yun was annoyed why Wen Xiao did nt think of this mailbox earlier. He pushed Wen Xiao to the wall in one hand: What did you do early? Why did nt you think of it two days earlier! Wen Xiao, do you have any other ghost Idea ?! Say! " Wen Xiao was wronged in his heart, but he could understand Xu Yun''s current state of mind. If it was him, he might be more anxious than Xu Yun. "Jade! Take out Boboyu!" Xu Yun said angrily: "Wen Xiao, I believe you so much, I save you desperately because I treat you as my brother. But what do you treat me as? Are you using me ?! What conspiracy do you have! " Wen Xiao silently took out Po Boyu and returned it to Xu Yun: "Boss, my life was saved by you. If you want it, take it now." Wen Xiao''s frankness suddenly made Xu Yun''s violent heart suddenly open. Wen Xiao was no longer playing tricks and tricks, because Pope Yu''s secrets were all clear to him, and he didn''t need to use vulture emails at all. Understand the situation, he knows more than vultures! This is simply not the problem of Wen Xiao ... Even if he has a crooked heart, he will surely hope that this secret will be kept from outsiders, and the less people know, the better for the talents who know. Why is it so, the secrets that have been guarded so hard have been leaked out, and they still don''t know who is the one who knows this matter, which casts a shadow over Xu Yun''s heart. "The organizing person must be a mercenary organizing person." Wen Xiao said: "Boss, I will help you. I will never let this matter pass. No matter who knows this matter, I will help you." The investigation is clear. I know the people of the mercenary organization. I will solve this matter. " "You solve it?" Xu Yun stunned. Wen Xiao nodded: "Bo Baiyu saved me. If I can''t do something to keep this secret, then what is the value of my life? Boss, you believe me, give me some time, I will definitely save It''s a matter of fact. " "Are you going to Southeast Asia?" Xu Yun believes Wen Xiao, but it is really unsafe to investigate this matter by himself. "Yes." Wen Xiao said: "I am also a member of the mercenary organization. I believe I will find a safe way to solve this matter. You can leave this matter to me. I promise to complete the task!" Xu Yun has no choice but to use dead horses as living horse doctors. No matter what, he must find the guy who cracked the vulture''s mail. This secret must be strangled in the throat of the learner! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1813: For help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This matter is too risky, not to say that Xu Yun is not relieved that Wen Xiao left China and went to Southeast Asia. This is only one of the reasons. After all, Wen Xiao knows the secrets of the whole thing, and his identity and knowledge ca nt be. It was clean. After waiting for him to recover, Xu Yun planned to take him back to the brigade to be dealt with. Xu Yun s greater concern is Wen Xiao s current situation. Although he has recovered all aspects of his body s functions and his strength has not been damaged, the dissipation of his demons has greatly discounted his overall strength. After all, he had always relied on the power of the demons before. Now that Wen Xiao s heart demon has been beaten away, he can no longer use the power of the heart demon. Then his strength is naturally reduced compared to before. The mercenaries in Southeast Asia are all over. Loud, it is difficult to guarantee his own safety. "In this matter, you should not be impulsive." Xu Yun said lightly: "Everything will take place slowly, and I may not get what we want in a hurry." Wen Xiao was stunned. It seemed that he suddenly thought of his identity and situation: "Boss, if you don''t worry about me, then I also understand. I''m just too eager, I really don''t want to mess things up for my sake." Oops. If possible, I just want to do all I can. " Lin Ge glared at Wen Xiao: "Did you not hear good words? This is my brother who doesn''t believe you? He is afraid that you went there alone and you don''t know how to die. Foreign mercenaries , A group of wolves who smell the benefits are like smelling prey. " "But don''t you get a tiger if you don''t enter the tiger''s cave?" Wen Xiao asked, "No one but me is better suited to sneak into mercenaries, because they all know that I am a mercenary, and a treasonous mercenary. Trust me. No one else will get the most basic trust. " "Then how do you plan to start?" Xu Yun seems to be aware of the problem raised by Wen Xiao. Indeed, the person who cracked the mailbox must be a mercenary force in Southeast Asia. . Lin Ge also realized that this matter is really only solved by Wen Xiao: "Brother, I am afraid this matter is only him. We no matter who we are, it is impossible to easily enter the Southeast Asian mercenary circle and be trusted." . " Xu Yun naturally considered this problem, but besides this, is there no better way? There really seems to be no other way. "Boss, I know this matter is more difficult for you to decide." Wen Xiao said: "And in my current situation, you should send me back to the brigade to obey ... I don''t mean to confuse you not to follow the brigade''s process, I''m just afraid that we don''t have enough time. If you want to apply for a brigade and you will only be allowed to leave the country after getting consent, then during this time I am worried that the news will spread, then the matter will be more serious! " "Brother, he is right, we must take the opportunity to cut it off, and cut it off further away, so as to better prevent the situation from getting worse." Lin Ge also became nervous: "This is like a cancer, it must be before it spreads. Solve the problem, and once it spreads, everything will be too late. " "Boss, make a decision! I won''t let you down! I will be careful!" Wen Xiao said urgently. "Brother, let him try. Now we have no other better way." Lin Ge was also anxious: "If you drag on, everything will be too late!" Xu Yun was silent for a moment, and finally made a decision: "Wen Xiao, you are ready to leave the country immediately, remember to keep in touch with us at any time. Once there is any danger, personal safety should be the first priority, and you should always remember Live, you are the only contact thread we have in that place, and you must preserve yourself. " "Yes!" Wen Xiao ordered. "Lin Ge, you go with Wen Xiao, try to cooperate with him in secret as much as possible, and you can''t let the foreign mercenaries be aware of your existence unless it is a last resort." Xu Yun also ordered: "Once the situation is critical, you must make the right decision. Choice, if Wen Xiao has an accident and you cannot protect him, you must protect yourself. Do you understand what I mean? " "Understood! Do not make meaningless sacrifices." Lin Ge snapped. Xu Yun nodded: "The two of you cross the border, I''m afraid the border guards can''t stop you. Be careful on the road, and now you are ready to leave. After you have selected the border crossing point, send me a text message and leave a clue after crossing the border. I need to Support you after reporting to the brigade. " "Brother, you are too serious. Have you forgotten that you are not theirs now? You can''t treat you without reporting them." Lin Ge said: "I can figure it out with your toes, you After reporting this decision to Wan Kuangxiao, he must have reprimanded you, saying that you haven''t thought about it enough, and that guy is not human. " "Did you say that the Chief Minister! Take the time to do what you should do." Xu Yun finally gave the order. After the two men simply packed up, Lin Ge didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Fang Ya in person. He directly drove away from Qindao with Wen Xiao. After the two left, Xu Yun held Pope Yu tightly in his hand. He had to put this thing in a place other than him that only Guo Guo could find. It seems that before he goes to Yanjing, he has to turn back to Hedong. Xu Yun turned out a photo of Guoguo in the drawer of his room. This was the first photo of Guoguo after he arrived at the Shenlong Brigade. The next day he sent him an urgent shipment. Xu Yun picked up the pen and solemnly wrote a line after the photo. He believed that Guoguo''s IQ would definitely be able to see the clues inside with this line. In this way, Xu Yun was relieved that even if there were any dangers and special circumstances that would arise himself, Guoguo could find Popeye by virtue of the content at the back of this photo, and even if outsiders saw it, I am afraid he would not understand this. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t want this day to appear, and once this day needed Guo Guo to find Po Boyu himself, that would probably mean he was dead. It is impossible for anyone at home to threaten Xu Yun, but the dangers outside the country really make him feel uneasy. After everything was prepared, Xu Yun also said goodbye to the people still on Qindao and drove away directly. He also needed to fight against time. When he went to Yanjing this time, he not only reported his decision and arrangements to the brigade, he also needed to ask for the brigade''s support. Today s overseas mercenaries are well-equipped with weapons and are the pinnacle fighters of various countries. Their strength cannot be underestimated. If it is only by piecemeal power, it is difficult to compete with them, so Xu Yun wants to get support. He was more confident in his heart. These mercenaries in the mercenary organization are by no means the watchdogs of the poppy yard. They are much more dangerous. Generally speaking, these mercenaries are not hired by ordinary drug lords all the year round. Their charges for a war are quite high. In some places, even the state can afford the money. The level is not the same, Xu Yun is very clear in his heart, this is completely different from the mercenary in the large drug-making factory he burned that year! It can be judged by the vulture alone. Even Xu Yun was able to solve the problem easily with the cooperation of his brothers. If there is no help from his brothers this time, he will really feel very tricky. I hope Wanshou Chang can open up the net. Give him the opportunity to apply for help this time. In any case, Xu Yun must keep this secret in Guoguo, saying that the younger one is for not to cause trouble for themselves, and the bigger one is for the stability of the entire society. The impact of this matter will really be very large, Xu Yun believes that the 10,000 Headquarters can also understand. So he decided to go to Yanjing for help. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1814: Self-assertion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s journey to Yanjing was obviously not as smooth as he had imagined. Of course, he can still see Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi in the first time by virtue of his identity as Yan Long, but when he reported his arrangement to the two After the head, the first reply he received was Wan Kuangxiao''s head-to-face scolding! "Asshole! Can you make any decision casually! Do you know what nature you are ?! Wen Xiao''s identity is now a treason, you let the treason off you privately, do you know the nature!" Thank you for being the leader of the Dragon and Dragon Special Team of the Great Dragon Brigade! "Wan Kuangxiao was really angry. You should know that Wen Xiao''s affairs were very big, and it was really uncomfortable. He even abdicated because of this matter. The Wen Xiao in Wan Kuangxiao''s eyes can be regarded as the most unsatisfactory one of his dragon team, he gave him so many expectations, but he let him so disappointed. Now that Wen Xiao appears again, Wan Kuangxiao really has inexhaustible emotions, and now let Xu Yun let him go! Wen Xiao''s kid was able to do defection in the Shenlong Brigade. Now he has been out there for so many years. Who can understand his temperament? Is Xu Yun letting people go because of his temporary sensibility? ! The ghost knows whether Wen Xiao will turn away from his face as soon as he leaves the country! This is something that cannot be judged! In any case, Wan Kuangxiao is not as carefree as Xu Yun. It is impossible for him to accept Wen Xiao for a while, and it is absolutely impossible to give Wen Xiao trust. As for what Xu Yun thought, Wan Kuangxiao was not interested in listening! Sometimes Xu Yun does things too emotionally. This is far inferior to Huo Leiting and others. "I have my reasons for doing this." Xu Yun said: "I no longer have time. Chief, Guoguo. You know exactly what her status is. Her situation has been informed by a mercenary organization in Southeast Asia. If you don''t stop it earlier, The news will spread more and more. This is what Matthew traced from the Internet, and there is nothing wrong with it. " "That won''t let Wen Xiao go to track down! You can go, I can arrange for you to go! But just can''t let Wen Xiao go!" Wan Kuangxiao was still in a rage. "Chief, don''t be so angry, we can understand Xu Yun''s approach. After all, Wen Xiao has been a mercenary since he left the country. He has a unique identity advantage and can easily break into the mercenary organization." Wang Yi Analysis: "This is an advantage that Xu Yun does not have and an advantage that no one has." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yes, yes, I admit that he has an advantage, but what can he do with an advantage? There is only an advantage but no trust, I can trust anyone, but I can''t believe him alone! He committed something. People! You have to admit this! " "I trust him." Xu Yun insisted on straightening his waist: "I believe Wen Xiao will not let you down!" "Why do you believe it?" Wan Kuangxiao sneered: "Just a word? Just think in your heart? Just rely on him to assure you ?!" "Yes." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao was a little helpless, and Xu Yun was sometimes self-willed and really made him have no temper at all: "Xu Yun, I really have no temper at all for you. Have you not understood what I mean so far? means" "He is my brother." Xu Yun directly interrupted Wan Kuangxiao''s words and said again: "Chief, you once told us that you must always believe in your own brother, no matter what the identity of this brother in front of you, Either the gangster or the wicked. As long as you believe that he is your brother, you must believe that he will not do anything that will harm you. " Wan Kuangxiao was stunned. He did say this. But what he meant was not used at this time. "Chief, give him a chance." Xu Yun said: "He was only mentally stimulated for a while, not because he really wanted to treason, it was all because of my persecution, I am sorry Wenwen, I ask you to give him one Opportunity to atone for sins! Please. " Wan Kuangxiao didn''t speak anymore. Wang Yi also sighed with a sigh and said that there is really a story here. What happened to Wen Xiao was really a pity. What a good seedling he was, but it was so unexpectedly damaged. He was also distressed for many days at that time, and even did not want to eat without tea. Wan Kuangxiao raised his hand and pressed the temple with his thumb for a few times. It seemed that this incident caused him a lot of headache: "Lao Wang, what do you think should be done about this?" "Perhaps, really should give him a chance." Wang Yi said lightly. Wan Kuangxiao was startled, and to be honest, he really didn''t expect Wang Yi to answer so well, which made him very surprised, really very surprised: "Have you ever thought with your brain? Don''t because you are the most The proud student wants to do that, and you think it s right. " "To be honest, I really don''t know what to think about it, but I am willing to believe Xu Yun''s judgment. Like he said, because they are brothers. They know each other better." Wang Yi said frankly: " If it is from my standpoint, I might not choose to believe Wen Xiao ... It s just that, in the current situation, do we still have choices? He has already let people out, can you change now? I am afraid it is Can''t it be changed? " Wan Kuangxiao laughed bitterly, yeah, the matter is here, he really can''t change it. "Your boy, your boy, everyone is let go, what are you talking about in front of me?" Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "You can do whatever you want, and I''m too lazy to control it." "Chief, it''s just that you can''t do it." Xu Yun said again. Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "Then how do I control? You let go of everyone." "I need support." Xu Yun opened the door and saw: "Only relying on Wen Xiao''s ability to cooperate with me inside and outside, I''m afraid it can''t be solved after encountering trouble. I need human help." "Xu Yun, you not only cut the music first, but also staged a good play that forced me to be a teacher." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You know I don''t believe in Wen Xiao, now let me give you out, in case the Wen Xiao sells After you, how many people will I lose? I do nt even dare to count this account. How do you say you want me? " Xu Yun still insists on his purpose: "You don''t believe in Wen Xiao, but you believe in me. Since I dare to come here to borrow from you, I must be able to bring the brothers back." "There are people under your boy. Why don''t you let Zuo Lengyue help you?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "She said hello, the people who come are more powerful than ours." "Because I only trust my brother." Xu Yun said. Regarding Xu Yun s answer, Wan Kuangxiao was only satisfied, and the rest was only satisfied. He shook his head helplessly: "You **** is for me, I will let you get out, you can still Cheeky tube I borrow ... alas ... " "Who made you not remove me from the name?" Xu Yun scratched his head and smiled: "Chief, I will thank you first." "I haven''t agreed yet! What are you grateful for?" Wan Kuangxiao sighed helplessly, and Wang Yi just smiled and said nothing. Xu Yun is a kid. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1815: Only six people can be selected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without the help of the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade, Xu Yun did not even have 10% of this matter. With the help of the brothers, his grasp of this matter can soar directly to 5% More than ten, this is why Xu Yun must come to Wan Xuanxiao. Wan Kuangxiao ultimately couldn''t beat Xu Yun''s hard work, and he didn''t want Guoguo to have such a complex talent that would cause such a big trouble, and there was Wen Xiao, the kid, after this matter, He also asked his people to take the kid back and let him reflect on the **** he had done. Considering various reasons, Xu Yunlai must agree to all the important things, and he can''t just watch Xu Yun do such dangerous things with his own strength. After all, the idea of ??trying to provoke those overseas mercenaries is definitely not a good idea. Huaxia, the foundation of overseas mercenaries, is also familiar with them and has conducted investigations. After all, their activities are always on the border of China. Overseas, no matter what they do, Huaxia has no right to interfere, but as long as they dare to cause trouble within the territory, Huaxia will never let go. This has been the case for so many years. There are countless mercenaries who have violated Huaxia, but there are really few who have escaped alive. It can even be said that in the end those who escaped alive will also be caught by the personnel arranged by Huaxia and Fa-rectification on the spot. This is also in line with the slogan of the Chinese who are guilty of me. Although gradually, overseas mercenaries realize that this piece of land in China is where they cannot go, unless it is too long for their own life. Going to China is asking for trouble. In order to prevent these mercenaries from harassing the border, the China Special Warfare Intelligence Section also collected all the information about these mercenaries, even if it is small, but individual forces and strengths should not be underestimated. . "Xu Yun, how much do you know about the mercenary organizations in Southeast Asia." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t deal with those mercenaries when he was young, and those mercenaries who fought without fighting fought because of their bravery. Now few people dare to infringe on Huaxia casually. Of course, Xu Yun and the mercenaries in Southeast Asia have fought each other, but not many times, as I said before, because most mercenaries clearly provoke Huaxia''s end, so few people will be in danger, and the more The more powerful mercenary regiments, the less they will do such idiots. "Chief, when it comes to mercenary organizations, I really just know some fur." ??Xu Yun said: "I can''t talk about it at all." "You know yourselves and you are fighting each other. If you don''t even have a basic understanding, what are you going to do with others?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "The mercenary organization should be regarded as the summit of the mercenary world. To join a mercenary organization, their purpose is to maximize their interests, and the people of Transcend s mercenary organization are Chinese people. " Wang Yi frowned, talking about Xiang Dong, if he hadn''t made his mistake, he might not let him escape. After so many years, Wang Yi has always been cherishing this matter. How much he wanted to find an opportunity to catch Xiang Dong again, but Xiang Dong never stepped into China''s borders for half a step, leaving him no solution at all. "His name is Xiang Dong, and most people call him Uncle Xiang." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Not only because of his age, but also because of his status. In order to catch him, the border guards and Hua Xia team Almost all troops were dispatched, but he still escaped. He is too cunning. " Xu Yun has heard of this uncle Xiang, but he has never had any dealings with him. After all, although this uncle has been king abroad, he has never provoked a little thing in China. As the saying goes, people do nt commit me. I do nt Prisoner, he honestly hides abroad, and no one can treat him like that. "He fled the country because of something." Xu Yun really didn''t know anything about it. "What can there be, money." Wang Yidao said: "He stole state secrets, sold high prices and then ran away with money." "It stands to reason that such a serious mistake shouldn''t let him go even if he escaped?" Xu Yun was a little surprised. Wan Kuangxiao explained to Xu Yun: "Yeah, it should be reasonable that he should not be let go, but this matter is really unreasonable. Although he stole the state secrets, he sold the secrets. It is false, we have not suffered losses because of this, and he has also been chased and killed by foreign spy agencies for many years. If it is not his keen judgment, I am afraid that he has already died in the hands of foreign spy agencies. " "It''s because he didn''t betray the real secret. We didn''t catch him, so we chose not to chase after him, fearing that he would sue the real secret if he jumped the wall." Wang Yi added: "Moreover, foreign spy agencies will not Let him go, we thought he could not persist for many years. I didn''t expect that after so long, he is still alive and has a fairly high status in the mercenary circle in Southeast Asia. " Xu Yun seems to understand a little. I am afraid that this uncle Xiang was also a member of their circle. As for the deeper reason, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi did not say that they did not want to mention it, and Xu Yun would not ask more. "That''s an old thing, let alone mention it. Anyway, today''s things have no connection with the past." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "Xiang Dong is the founder of the mercenary organization. The situation of the mercenary group has been united as a whole. Otherwise, the chaotic things of the foreign mercenary group have been resolved. It has also achieved benefit sharing and avoided many conflicts. It is a very tricky guy. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Chief, I did not have the idea of ??solving the mercenary organization this time ... I just want to find out who learned the secrets that should not be known. As for other things, I do nt want to give Make trouble yourself. " "Say too much and digress again, ha ha ha." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Xu Yun, you are still too young. We said these are not for you to solve, but let you know what you should be careful of People, we are telling you the form of the mercenary circle. There is a connection between them. Never trust anyone easily. Even what you see with your own eyes may be fake. " "The world where mercenaries live is a world full of wars, deceptions, and lies. Don''t treat any mercenary as a good person." Wang Yi also reminded: "Including Wen Xiao, I hope you can think carefully. Something should trust him, and nothing should trust him. " Xu Yun nodded, he knew that Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi said these were for his good: "Chief, how many people do you intend to lend me." "Your own person, you are comfortable to use yourself, choose it yourself." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I don''t want to be this bad guy, those guys I didn''t arrange to choose, then I will say bad things in my back . You do it yourself, this wicked person, and then they will have no reason to scold me for being biased. " Wang Yi smiled bitterly: "Aren''t you afraid that he will pull you away?" "That''s impossible!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You rectified all the people for me, and someone caught the handle and said that we were invaded! Xu Yun, I tell you, up to six people, you have one more I ca nt choose. I ll give you six people for this little thing, right? " Xu Yun nodded hard, no less, six brothers were enough. After all, he also has two helpers Lin Ge and Wen Xiao, plus him, nine of them are enough to complete any dangerous work and tasks: "Enough is enough, thank you head!" "Hurry up to pick people, and then take the people you picked out of." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Time is not waiting for others, don''t be late at the best time." "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task." Xu Yun saluted, then turned and ran to find Huo Leiting''s dignitaries. With six candidates, he basically had a decision in his heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1816: Turning the gods into jade silk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Lin Ge and Wen Xiao were both convinced by Xu Yun, there was little communication between them. Lin Ge''s time in Shenlong Brigade was very short, and Wen Xiao hadn''t come by then, Wen Xiao was almost ten years old. It was only then that he was taken into the Shenlong Brigade, and Lin Ge had already left by then. Along the way, the two people basically have no common language. There is one sentence, and occasionally Lin Ge will ask: "Can you still hold it? I won''t stop when I hold this service area." If Wen Xiao nodded, Lin Ge would stop saying more and continue to step on the throttle all the way to the south. If Wen Xiao said that it is better to stop for a bathroom and buy some water and food, Lin Ge would say: " Are you kidney-deficit, you can''t hold your breath for a while? " Lin Ge really didn''t mean any kind of jokes. He hated Wen Xiao, he hated it, and he didn''t hide it on the surface. Whoever let Wen Xiao almost took Xu Yun''s life and took the chicken that he is doing now The dog jumped, of course, he didn''t have any good feelings for Wen Xiao. If Lin Ge is given a second choice now, Lin Ge will definitely not choose to cooperate with Wen Xiao, but unfortunately now they have no second choice at all. Lin Ge has no other way but to cooperate with Wen Xiao. "If you don''t look at me that much, don''t even cooperate with me, I can handle it all by myself." Wen Xiao didn''t talk much to Lin Ge all the way. Suddenly, he suddenly came out so coldly, eyes looked As the cars entered the Nanyun realm, he said this at this time, which really made Lin Ge a little uncomfortable. Lin Ge twisted his neck: "Are you using Lao Tzu as a driver, have you? I''m here not only to cooperate with you, but also to monitor you. My brother is big-hearted and believes in you, but I don''t believe that, ghosts know What will you do after you leave the country? If I do nt watch you, I really have no idea. " "You can''t believe me, but I tell you, if I want to engage you, you will be caught if you can''t walk out even five kilometers away from the country." Wen Xiao was also unhappy with Lin Ge''s attitude. "I was really scared when I was young, let alone I didn''t seem to have been to the border of Southeast Asia. That place is indeed dangerous enough, but it doesn''t allow me to have a place for Lin Ge even." : "Don''t worry about me, just worry about yourself. What should you say, what shouldn''t you say, you better remember me clearly." Wen Xiao looked indifferent: "How do you plan to cooperate with me." "You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Ge answered quite easily: "Since I promised to do this, I can guarantee that you have always been under my surveillance." "Speaking so big, I''m really not afraid of flashing my tongue." Wen Xiao didn''t take the confidence in Lin Ge at all: "Don''t waste my energy and cover you up when the time comes, hide yourself, when I need you Naturally will find you. " Lin Ge immediately rejected: "Don''t give me orders." "Don''t forget, Boss let you come to cooperate with me!" Wen Xiao realized that the relationship between the two must be resolved before re-entry. This is unclear, and no one will be convinced. Once the situation is encountered, there is no way. Timely communication is a very troublesome thing for them. So now even when turning his face, Wen Xiao has to make this matter clear. "Don''t put gold on your face, it''s my brother''s embarrassment to explain the words." Lin Ge waved his hands impatiently: "Can you still cooperate? If you can''t cooperate, then you said earlier, I will take you back now." " "You try, take me back to see who can delay this time!" Wen Xiao was also impatient. Lin Ge was blocked by this sentence because he lost his temper at all: "Yes, I can''t afford it. Then you have to make it clear." "I''m going to make it clear to you now." Wen Xiao said: "I am now telling you solemnly that what you see and what you hear after leaving the country may not be true, even with your own eyes See, it s more time to think about and act again, do nt ruin all my plans because of your impulse. " "Your plan? Have you told me? I don''t even know what your plan is, how do you let me cooperate with you." Lin Ge was upset. "My plans were all conceived on the road. You didn''t ask. How can I tell you? And you still have no way to believe me. What can I say to you?" Wen Xiao said: "My There is no you in the plan, what you want to do, you are free, I just warn you, do nt act impulsively! It s that simple. " Lin Ge was so angry that he had lost his temper, and this guy really ignored his existence: "Wen Xiao, if you are really a man, don''t talk around." "I said so straight, did you turn?" "Are you really planning to keep me out of business?" Lin Ge glared: "Don''t forget, my brother gave it to us." Wen Xiao tried to calm himself down: "Lin Ge, if you want to manage this matter, then we can discuss it with us. If not, we can''t do things together." "Fine. Have a good discussion." Lin Ge heard Wen Xiao''s tone slightly calm, and he gave in a step back, so that the aggressive talk would certainly not produce any results. Wen Xiao then took a deep breath: "We must have principles and basic points for cooperation, and the basic points are very simple. After leaving the country, you must listen to everything." "Is this a consultation?" Lin Ge wanted to make something happen when he heard this: "Do you mean to order me?" "No, you listen to me explain to you." Wen Xiao quickly said, afraid of causing more misunderstandings: "I mean, I know more about those things abroad than you, and I know those people better than you, so I can do it. Make a more accurate judgment than you, do you understand what I mean? " If this is the only point, Lin Ge really has no temper. This is definitely true. After all, Wen Xiao has worked as a mercenary in that place for many years. of. "Okay, I agree with this." Lin Ge said. "No matter what decision I make, there must be my reason. I hope you can understand me, cooperate with me, really not an order, I ask you to cooperate with me, help me, I said if you feel better ? "Wen Xiao said. Lin Ge waved his hand: "Don''t say that I''m so careful and can''t do it. As long as the decision you make makes sense, I will definitely cooperate, but I also have my principles. If I know it is a pit thing, I will definitely not jump. "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao stunned. "What if you pit me?" Lin Ge said: "I tell the truth, I don''t have 100% trust in you. If you do something that makes me feel suspicious, I won''t cooperate with you again. My Can you understand? " Wen Xiao nodded, he knew that Lin Ge was warning him not to play tricks: "I understand, if I play tricks, I am always waiting for you to solve me." "It''s not what I said so bad." Lin Ge said: "But I really mean it." "If we have negotiated, we will go on the road, this time we will go directly to the border line. Remember to send the cross-border coordinates to the boss. I will cross the border one step earlier. You will deal with the remaining things after the break. You do it, "Wen Xiao said:" So you can trust me more. " Lin Ge did not refute: "It really is the case. If you can agree to do this by myself, then I am very willing. But after you cross the border, remember to keep the communication open at all times. You, then I will really be suspicious. " "Every twenty-four hours I will find a way to get in touch with you." Wen Xiao said: "This is my guarantee, if I don''t do it, then you can be my death." "I can still betray you," Lin Ge added. After he finished speaking, he stepped on the accelerator and ran to the last road of the border line to begin the final journey. The new journey is just over ten kilometers away, and the sky is gradually dimming. This is the best time for them to get rid of the border police. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1817: Exit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao is very familiar with the border area. When he was still a special member of the Dragon Fury, he fought here. When he became an overseas mercenary, he also used it as a forbidden place. So for this In the area, Wen Xiao didn''t feel strange at all, he was quite familiar with the smell of earth. The two entered the border and moved away from the forest area. They chose one of the most dangerous crossing points. This is a minefield. Many mines buried in the ground during World War II and undeployed bombs were hidden in the soil here. . The sky is getting darker and darker, and Tiangong is also very ignorant. The jungle soon became muddy. The occasional weird bird called the creepy creepy. In such an area, the Chinese border guards also kept guarding all the time, because this is the territory of China. But even so, all kinds of shameful crimes are still staged here every day. No way, who made this place a sinful place arranged by God? Beneficial criminal conditions here, if there is no such sin, it seems that I am sorry for the criminal conditions of this land. I am afraid that the number of deaths due to sin every year in this place can keep up with the rest of Asia. When you step on this land you will smell the poppy flowers, but that is only part of the sin of this place. The geographical conditions here are very good, and there are many virgin forests, which are suitable for hiding. How many mercenary regiments choose to inhabit this place, countless. Because no one here cares, no government in Southeast Asia is willing to devote its energy to governing this place. Some large mercenary forces in this area are even more terrifying than the military forces of many countries in this area. Another point is that these mercenaries can always get very advanced weapon support. On the one hand, it is also because of the support of the American Empire. The American Empire, which likes war, really loves these mercenaries. Exist, the US Empire often has no reason to send troops to do what it wants. The confrontation between government forces and reactionary forces in any country is always due to the presence of mercenaries, and these mercenaries can easily obtain very sophisticated weapons in the hands of the US Empire. These weapons are the source of their war. Once there is a war, the US Empire has reason to arrange soldiers for "maintaining world peace." First, the foreign legions are used as cannon fodder, and then their soldiers are sent to start suppression, to intervene in the politics of other countries, and profit from it. Of course, the US Empire prefers to intervene in wars in those countries in the Middle East, because any country there is rich in oil, yes, it is oil. But the Middle East is not suitable for mercenaries to hide and hide, so when there is nothing, mercenaries like to concentrate in this unattended triangle of Southeast Asia, no one will harass them, no one will provoke them, this happened here It is normal to order any minor disputes and die a few people. As long as they don''t touch the border of Huaxia, they can stay in this place very comfortably and comfortably. And occasionally, there are some drug lords asking them to do something. All these reasons have prompted many armed mercenary organizations to like to hide their troops here. Of course, there are also many things happening in this place. For example, some crazy and stupid guys will not be able to withstand the temptation of drug lords. They will protect these people from going to China to do things. Often these people will die in the border of China Inside. Because even if you are one step away from the border, China''s border special police and special forces will also put you in the territory! No one will be allowed to invade the border of China. The night is dark and the rain is hazy. At this time, no one will ever choose to cross the minefield. Even a dead drug dealer will not do such a crazy thing. So this time is when the border police are more relaxed. They do not need to worry about whether there will be people who cross the border in this minefield. I have nt seen it in so many years. Of course, it happened many years ago. Some people want to use the night and the unique conditions of this minefield to carry out cross-border crime. However, they often get an explosion. Over time, it became a restricted zone, and even criminals would not choose this place. Fortunately during the day, you can observe carefully. At night, you are basically looking for death. Rainy night is no different from the Hall of Lords. Many times the buried mine jumps will even lose pressure due to the erosion of the rain. They may eject somehow and explode ! No one knows how much thunder there is. And on such a rainy night, Wen Xiao has infiltrated this minefield. With his keen intuition, Wen Xiao bypassed countless dangers and finally crossed the border of China. When he saw the border stone, An inexplicable surge rose from Wen Xiao''s heart. When he left that year, he never thought he could go back one day. This kind of feeling is really unclear, the Tao does not understand, it is very tangled, it is difficult to choose. But after he really returned to Huaxia, the feeling of going home made him feel very warm. Even though no one except Xu Yun would welcome him back, he would still feel very warm. Many times, people are always like this. After entering Southeast Asia, Wen Xiao still maintained his caution, because he knew that he could enter the sphere of influence of a mercenary organization at any time, and once he entered their sphere of influence, he would be hidden in the dark. The sniper stared. That is equivalent to standing behind a **** of death, who will wield a sickle at any time and directly end your life. At the same time, Lin Ge also entered this muddy minefield. He really did not expect that Wen Xiao, the bastard, would choose such a good place! Just when Lin Ge scolded his mother, an explosion 300 meters away made him instantly refreshed! rub! Lin Ge is really temperless, even the rain can activate the dark thunder on the ground! It was really a nine-death life across this place. Wen Xiao, the deflated kid, wouldn''t it be that he didn''t even want to let him live abroad? Mom, Lin Geba spit, you can live through this minefield, and Laozi can live through this minefield! Lin Ge took a deep breath and kept his mental concentration 200%! At this time, the focus is on concentration. As long as you focus enough, you can avoid those dangerous existences. Although it was a dark rainy night, in the eyes of Lin Ge who was sufficiently focused, here was the day and here was the flat ground. After all the dangers were avoided, Lin Ge also crossed the border safely. The first thing after Lin Ge left the country was to determine the GPS signal and relay the location where they crossed the border to Xu Yun. Lin Ge then sneaked into the endless virgin forest more carefully. He began to mark the secret code according to Xu Yun''s instructions, and also got in touch with Wen Xiao. After Wen Xiao told Lin Ge the destination of the preliminary plan, the two followed Different routes began to advance towards the goal. And along the way, will they be disturbed by the mercenary group that lives here, then it is entirely their own nature, even if they disturb the people who should not be disturbed, then they can only find ways to get rid of the escape as soon as possible. No one can help you. After Lin Ge left the country, he knew very well that he was the only one who could help him. He was more dangerous than Wen Xiao s situation, which is beyond doubt. But Xu Yun will let him come alone, which shows the unlimited trust in him, he must not let Xu Yun down! Absolutely not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1818: Clear purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao s purpose is very clear. The mercenary organization is a coalition group. These people can quickly gather together for a short period of time because of the interests, or they can split very quickly because of the interests. Everything is in which the interests dominate. Status. The cohesive force of mercenaries is very powerful, but it also has fatal flaws. This point is too clear. After all, he was also a person who had a mercenary regiment, and now his team has been torn apart because of his withdrawal. Everyone has made their own choices, and who can maximize the benefits. Everyone has a different idea. . Most of Wen Xiao s mercenaries at that time were mainly from vultures. It was clear that no one could go back after the defection. And even if these mercenaries reach other people''s teams, it is difficult to gain more trust. This is human nature. Unless they make a very large contribution, they may get some recognition. A considerable part of the mercenaries of the Wenxiao Mercenary Corps chose to find Uncle Xiang after Wen Xiao left. A large part of the reason was that Uncle Xiang looked better and his status in all mercenary groups One of the best, joining the team of Uncle Xiang, will not be harassed by the vulture. Moreover, because Uncle Xiang and Wen Xiao are both Huaxia people, Huaxia people seem to pay more attention to some so-called feelings than people in other countries. They are optimistic about this and they will run to Uncle Xiang, eager to be able to Uncle Xiang''s men were reused and trusted. They would think so, nothing wrong, very normal. So after Wen Xiao, the emerging one-eyed mercenary regiment, dissipated, Uncle Xiang s power became even stronger. He has as many as five mercenary captains who can stand alone! Of the hundreds of mercenary regiments inhabiting this part of Southeast Asia, that must be unique. No one can compare. The vulture was rampant at the time, and the man who could be alone was only a red eagle, and another black dog, Patton, who could be alone, chose to leave the independent portal with the one eye. Now Black Dog is joining Uncle Xiang''s team. Uncle Xiang originally had three tigers, plus the addition of the Black Dog, and the night leopard mercenary group became a part of the giant Clark due to disputes of interest. In the hands of Uncle Xiang, he directly occupies this with five warlords. No one can compete with him! All five of his men have the ability to lead the team on their own. The Black Dog and the Giant are clearly aware of how difficult it is to start over. Now there are too many mercenary organizations, and some small mercenary groups have even fallen to a half-death. In order to make money, they have to help drug dealers to look after poppy gardens. This is a humiliation for the real iron-blooded mercenary men. They are mercenaries who survive by fighting and bleeding, and not by security guards! Bloody made the black dog Patton and the giant Clark choose to join Xiang Shu''s team. They both hope to show their heroism here and show their masculinity. They believe that sooner or later they will gain the trust of Xiang Shu. The vulture mercenary regiment and the night leopard mercenary regiment are both very famous mercenary regiments. The captains from these two regiments will naturally receive special care and attention from Uncle Xiang, who knows how to use people. If he does not have these captains who can stand alone, then his status is definitely not so high. Why are other people afraid of him? Uncle Xiang is very clear, because with his strength, he can even compete with five or six other regiments at the same time, and can even devour small regiments at will. This is why Uncle Xiang has such a high status. Many times Uncle Xiang does not show his overwhelming strength, but uses his irresistible means of communication to convince people. In the mercenary circle here, it is difficult for you to find someone who does not give Xiang Shu a face, and it is difficult to find someone who dares to compete with Xiang Shu. The purpose of Wen Xiao crossing the border is also very clear. The first person he has to find is Uncle Xiang. He needs to first determine whether this matter is related to Uncle Xiang. If he has nothing to do with Uncle Xiang, he can help him with the ability of Uncle Xiang. Check the truth. Of course, at the same time, he still needs to keep this secret and never let this thing spread. It''s difficult, really difficult, at least Wen Xiao hasn''t figured out any way to solve this problem yet. It is a pity that he does not have time to think too much, and every second now is extremely precious to him. Wen Xiao didn''t stop his footing all night. He carefully approached Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence. He could neither disturb other mercenary organizations nor show any offensiveness after entering Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence. If not, He believed that black guns would greet him at any time. Wen Xiao spent seven hours to overcome many dangers and difficulties. When the sky was light, he was finally stopped by a cry of orders, and a guy covered in bark and leaves was holding a sniper rifle. Stand up on the ground and pull out the waist pistol before putting away the big sniper. "One-eyed?" The lurker asked tentatively. Wen Xiao slowly raised his hands and nodded. He was very cautious of any movements, because he was sure that in addition to this person, there must be other snipers aiming at himself. Any subtle movements of himself may be caught. The other party judges it to be offensive. The other party was obviously surprised. The one-eyed Da Ming is also here, and he will not admit his mistake. "I''m here to see Uncle Xiang." Wen Xiao is very clear that he has entered Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence and must convince them to let him see Uncle Xiang: "I have something very important." "Don''t you leave the mercenary circle and return to China?" The other party still maintains a very high vigilance, because the black dog Barton chose to bring someone to come to the uncle Xiangmen because Wen Xiao quit the mercenary world and returned to China. So the one-eye has left the mercenary circle, and the people under Uncle Xiang are well aware of this matter. Now that the one-eye has suddenly appeared, it is indeed very easy to be suspicious. "Yes." Wen Xiao did not deny: "But now I have very important things to see Uncle Xiang, I hope my brother will help me announce, I can stand here and wait for Uncle Xiang''s reply. I believe Uncle Xiang will meet me Yes, if Uncle Xiang does nt see me, I will leave immediately and will definitely not do anything that violates. " After speaking, Wen Xiao also raised some voices: "Don''t let the brothers go off fire, brothers." The people still lurking were startled. They did not know whether their position had been leaked, but they could not be disturbed. Once there was a little reaction, they would definitely be seen through the position with one eye. "Since you are so sincere, just wait for a while. It''s still early, it''s hard to say whether Uncle Xiang got up or not." The man said while taking out his waist intercom: "Something needs Uncle Xiang Reply, there is an important matter that needs Uncle Xiang to reply, one-eyed visit, one-eyed visit. " The intercom soon came back and forth: "Received, received." A few minutes later, the walkie-talkie once again came back: "Bring in the one-eyed, Uncle Xiang will meet in person. Come in with the one-eyed, Uncle Xiang will meet in person." At that time, the talent put away the gun in his hand and waved to Wen Xiao: "Come on, Uncle Xiang please. There is no weapon on your body? You know the rules." Wen Xiao still raised his hands and stepped forward: "Please search." The man simply tapped on Wen Xiao and groped, clapping his hands: "It''s good to know the rules. Let''s go, Uncle Xiang is waiting for you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1819: restricted area Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As early as one kilometer away from Uncle Xiang s sphere of influence, Wen Xiao made eye-catching cross-fork symbols on three consecutive trees in one place. He believed that Lin Ge s IQ could understand what this thing represented What do you mean. Of course, Wen Xiao didn''t overestimate Lin Ge''s IQ. Lin Ge went deep all the way, and when he saw these three consecutive eye-catching symbols, he stopped seriously. He carefully stroked the bark carved by the sharp knife, which was so fresh. Lin Ge realized that this was most likely a reminder to Wen Xiao. It seems that this is a dangerous forbidden place, or this is where his Wen Xiao himself is coming. Lin Ge took a deep breath, he chose a tallest giant tree, his body jumped up lightly, and then stabbed into the trunk with a knife, and then suddenly with a force, the whole body jumped up and climbed directly to the big Branch of tree. I saw that Lin Ge''s body was as light as a butterfly, and he climbed to the highest point of the giant tree three or two times. There was no other noise in the forest except for the sound of leaves. Lin Ge lurked quietly above the giant tree, carefully observing anywhere he could see. As the saying goes, standing tall and looking far, a distance of one kilometer can enter Lin Ge''s observation range. The whole forest is exceptionally quiet. Only when the breeze blows, the leaves in the height of the forest will float slightly, and there will be no rest in the sky. The quieter this is, the more Lin Ge feels the problem. Although he did not have much trust in Wen Xiao, he still felt that Wen Xiao would not give himself these three symbols for no reason. If Lin Ge could not find a problem, it could only mean that this symbol was not Wen Xiao portrays, so to say ... there are other people in this place? If this is the case, Lin Ge will feel more dangerous, but think about it, who besides them will be nervous in the middle of such a horrible primitive forest in the middle of the night? Ghost knows what can be encountered in this place. If they used to be, they will definitely encounter a lot of brave beasts overnight, but now the stay of the mercenary regiment seizes too many wild beasts, and these wild beasts are not even well-equipped mercenary opponents. Over time, the beasts It became less and less, part of which became delicious mercenaries, part of which fled the nature on which they depended. The biological chain of this virgin forest was also severely damaged by the appearance of humans. Fortunately, these mercenaries are more terrible than the beasts at the top of the food chain. There are no animals that they dare not eat, so the biological chain here does not show that the balance is broken. Anyway, because of the existence of these human beings, any animal cannot reproduce in large numbers. Lin Ge patiently observed the tree trunk for an entire hour, and finally worked hard to pay attention to him. He saw a few kilometers away, a few green shadows were shaking, and when those shadows reached somewhere, there were A few shadows shuddered, then left in a hurry, and disappeared into Lin Ge''s vision. At this time, Lin Ge suddenly realized that the green shadows quickly calmed down and hid in the mountain forest, and there was no more movement. This is a hidden sniper to do on duty again! call--! Lin Ge gasped, who is this, who has such a powerful force that can keep the sniper buried in a burial place to guard it, generous! It seems that he has reached the edge of a powerful mercenary organization. No wonder Wen Xiao will give him hints for three consecutive crosses. If it were nt for these three crosses, Lin Ge would surely touch it in, and then he would surely enter the range of those snipers. Can''t help it. But Lin Ge wondered a little bit, why did Wen Xiao come to such a place with such a clear purpose? Lin Ge never heard any gunshots along the way, which means that even if Wen Xiao invaded into this area of ??influence, he was not shot and killed. Yes, he is one-eyed and a famous person in this place. He must have his own way. Presumably, now Wen Xiao has come into contact with the mercenary leader of this sphere of influence. Lin Ge rubbed his temples. Compared to Wen Xiao, he seems to be more difficult to mix in this place. Wen Xiao couldn''t help it anymore, his one-eyed name was loud enough, even if someone stared at him, he wouldn''t dare to kill easily. But Lin Ge is different. Anyone who knows Lin Ge in this place where the bird is not shit, will be sent a bullet directly after being spotted. As the saying goes, the gun is easy to hide and the arrow is difficult to guard against. How many people like snipers in this land just now? Lin Ge didn''t dare to think about it. Now he is still sweating, and I really don''t know how he came to this place along the way. The ghost knew if he had passed through the gate several times. Lin Ge tried to calm himself down in the tree, he needed to think of ways to avoid these people. In addition to timely detection, I am afraid that if you want to invade, you will need to inject more energy. As long as he is careful enough to be able to detect the danger in time, and then use the geographical situation to avoid it, it is not impossible to sneak in. Soon, Lin Ge confirmed his confidence. He quickly slid down the giant tree and engraved a small sign in the restricted area. He believed that Xu Yun would come here according to the clue signs he left behind. He also wanted Xu Yun knew the danger of this place clearly. ... Wen Xiao seems to be more relaxed than Lin Ge s slack, but in fact he is at greater risk. Uncle Xiang is a smiling tiger. Everyone knows this. He who seems to be approachable on weekdays, once angry, is absolutely cruel and terrible than anyone. Wen Xiao is very clear about his current identity and situation. He does not have an equal footing with Uncle Xiang, and can only lower his posture as much as possible, not to provoke the other party''s violent breath. This will allow him to live longer. Uncle Xiang really did not expect that the first news he heard when he opened his eyes in the morning was actually such good news. To know how he was racking his brain, how to arrange for people to go to China to give Wen Xiao to Get it out, now Wen Xiao actually appeared on his site! Is this happiness coming too suddenly, or is the weasel giving the rooster a new year? Uncle Xiang''s inner world is actually struggling. He has never made any wrong judgments in his life, but this time he is still not sure how he should face this matter. But since Wen Xiao came, he certainly had to meet him in person. The authenticity of the secret he saw in the vulture mailbox could only be verified on Wen Xiao! After all, the secret in the mailbox of the vulture is true or false, and Uncle Xiang has no way to determine it. He wanted to find Wen Xiao, also to make a judgment on this matter. It was no effort to break through the iron shoes and find nowhere to come. Wen Xiao sent the door, and Uncle Xiang was naturally very happy. In addition to Uncle Xiang, there is another person who is also very happy, that is the black dog Patton. Black Dog Patton has never served a few people in his life, and Wen Xiao is one of them, and he is definitely the one who is most convinced by his mouth. If Wen Xiao had left the mercenary circle to go to China, Patton would never choose to join Uncle Xiang s organization. Uncle Xiang also knew Patton''s admiration for Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao had arrived, how could he not let Patton come out to meet? Soon, Wen Xiao was led by his men to the place where Uncle Xiang was, and Uncle Xiang also called his three tigers and the black dog Patton, as far as Clark was concerned, after all, Wen Xiao was against the night leopard. No lack of black hands, Clark may have no affection for one-eyed. Because Clark usually feels bad looking at Barton. If it is not because of Uncle Xiang s identity, I am afraid that the two will have a fight. No way, it is normal for people from different mercenary regiments to be a bit contradictory. But Uncle Xiang was confident that both of them would condense into a force sooner or later. Originally, his three tigers would not even look at each other. Isn''t it a force now? Since Uncle Xiang has the courage to hire people, he has his way of grinding people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1820: Zhongyi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Wen Xiao appeared in front of everyone, Barton almost rushed up excitedly, but because of Uncle Xiang''s presence, he still resisted his impulse. After all, he has changed to follow Uncle Xiang. If he treats Wen Xiao as his master, it will definitely make Uncle Xiang feel uncomfortable. This is definitely a very serious taboo in the mercenary circle. This taboo Wen Xiao also understands, so when he saw Patton, he only understated it, and he took it with a look, and he did not hope that his old men would offend Uncle Xiang because of his existence. After all, he is now a Xiang The uncle''s people have nothing to do with him. If this self-knowledge is not there, he will be a vain mercenary circle. "One-eyed, oh yeah, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your kid ran silently. It''s a big loss for our mercenary organization." Uncle Xiang walked forward with a smile, like treating a long time no see The younger generation''s general concern, reached out and squeezed Wen Xiao''s shoulders: "Yes, the body is very strong, how can I quit?" Wen Xiao smiled embarrassedly: "Uncle Xiang, I''m not afraid to tell you a joke. At my level, I really feel that I am not suitable for this bowl of rice. What have you done in the past that is uncomfortable with Uncle Xiang? Uncle Wang Xiang, please forgive me. Do nt know anything like my junior. " "What is this saying, who doesn''t know that you are a dark horse with one eye!" Uncle Xiang said: "I can still have a meal now, so I would also like to thank you for giving me a face. If your kid wants to be high, Is it still a very easy thing to pull me off? Hahaha, you gave me a face. Although I am old, I am not confused. " "Uncle Xiang, this is a joke for me." Wen Xiao laughed a few times: "If you are here, how dare I make it, and you can eat and drink in this circle in the past, but also Uncle Xiang, you open your eyes. Close one eye and give me a way to go. Although my one-eye is dull, I can still see this. Thank you Uncle Xiang for cultivation. " Both of them were compliments, but they made the other person feel no disgust at all. After all, what they said was also true, but it was only a little exaggerated and did not violate the facts. "Why, I felt itchy after returning to China?" Uncle Xiang said: "One-eyed, if you want to come back and start afresh, I will definitely be the first to support you! You can rest assured, whether you want the site or want it Manpower, Uncle Xiang has it here! " After all, Uncle Xiang beckoned to Patton: "Black dog, come here!" A string in Button''s heart jumped up quickly. He walked straight to Uncle Xiang and whispered: "Uncle Xiang, you tell me." "If you want to start a new life with one eye, you can help him." Xiang Shudao said: "I know the relationship between you, the gentleman does not capture the love of others, like to achieve the beauty of others. Although you and I have a short time, but you I understand this person, he is a man of great importance. " When Barton heard this, his eyes were bright. When he looked at Wen Xiao excitedly, he saw the uneasiness in Wen Xiao''s eyes. Soon, Barton realized that this might be just a clich. The most feared thing about mercenaries is infidelity. Wen Xiao was afraid of what Barton would show, so she always frowned. After seeing Wen Xiao''s expression, Patton immediately sternly said to Uncle Xiang: "Uncle Xiang, I have been loyal to you, so don''t tell me a joke." "Oh, hahahaha, black dog, this is to be taken seriously." Uncle Xiang laughed a few times and patted Patton''s shoulder with his hands back. "I am really reluctant to give you someone like you. But it''s just ... you were originally a one-eyed person. If one-eyed is coming back and starting a new fight, can you really watch it regardless? " Button was silent, he did not know how he would answer this question. "Uncle Xiang, Black Dog is a loyal person. If I really want to start a new fight, I believe he will really help me." Wen Xiao suddenly started to help Patton round the field: "It''s just that I really don''t have that thought, so Black Dog Still only faithful to you. " Uncle Xiang was very satisfied with this answer. He nodded: "Yeah, I also believe that the black dog is a loyal person. If he doesn''t even help you, I really dare not reuse him. Haha Haha, I like this kind of person who loves and values ??rightly! In one sentence and two statements, if it was not Wen Xiao who had shown that he could not start again, then if Uncle Xiang felt that the black dog would help him, I am afraid Uncle Xiang would not be in a mood to laugh. Barton stood still without saying a word. He did nt know what he should say, and he did nt dare to speak indiscriminately, for fear that a wrong word would cause big trouble. "Black dog, mix well with Uncle Xiang, Uncle Xiang will not treat you badly." Wen Xiao said lightly. Patton nodded desperately, he knew very well that Wen Xiao was kind to him, everyone else was bullshit! Even if Uncle Xiang was really good to him on weekdays, he would not treat him as a friend, only treat him as a **** in his hand. Because he is useful and has great lethality, Uncle Xiang will treat him well. "One-eyed, you didn''t come back to start a different story, what was the big deal?" Uncle Xiang changed the subject with a smile: "Does the old man have anything else to help you?" "Uncle Xiang, I can come back alive this time. It''s really a nine-death life. Apart from you, I can''t find a second person I can trust." Wen Xiao said: "I''m here to ask Find a safe haven and a safe haven. " Uncle Xiang smiled and said nothing, he again wondered what Wen Xiao meant, but after thinking for a long time, he still didn''t understand what Wen Xiao meant: "Hua Xia doesn''t have your way of life? One-eyed, you can just joke, hard What a big trouble you caused on the mainland? " Faced with Uncle Xiang s temptation, Wen Xiao had already prepared for the response: Vulture died in China, I do nt know if you have heard of Uncle Xiang? "Vulture is dead in China?" Uncle Xiang said with a shocked expression on his face. Patton standing beside Uncle Xiang was slightly startled. He was a little worried, because Uncle Xiang knew that the vulture was dead, but now he also put on a surprised expression, which is obviously a kind of deception. But because of his identity and position, Barton could not say anything, and could only stand aside quietly. After Uncle Xiang said this, he has been observing Patton''s reaction. If he is not loyal to him but one-eyed, he will definitely respond. Fortunately, he was satisfied with this result, and Button did not respond. Wen Xiao can only be half-confident about Uncle Xiang: "Uncle Xiang, such a big thing, haven''t you ever heard of it? Then your eyeliner in China is really a little wasteful, I think there is Two are necessary. " Uncle Xiang nodded and followed Wen Xiao''s words: "Yeah, I think it''s also necessary. For such a big thing, I can''t get any news! I have a group of people who eat rice, hum." Barton still said nothing about Uncle Xiang''s behavior of opening his eyes and talking nonsense. He did not know whether Uncle Xiang deliberately deceived Wen Xiao or tried to test himself again. Patton struggled for a long time, but still decided to keep silent. He knew that once he said something wrong, he would not only be unable to protect himself, but he might even be involved in Wen Xiao. Sometimes, silence is golden. Wen Xiao told Barton this sentence, so Barton chose to be silent at this moment. He believed that Wen Xiao could judge the authenticity of Uncle Xiang s words, no matter what, whether he appeared to belong to Uncle Xiang or not In the depths of his heart, he was still standing on the side of Wen Xiao. Of course, Uncle Xiang is also very clear about Barton s position. No matter how much Barton does on the surface, he is very clear. In the choice between him and Wen Xiao, Barton will not be at the most critical moment. Hesitant to choose Wen Xiao. Therefore, as long as Wen Xiao is present, Uncle Xiang can never reuse Patton to participate in any of the secret things. Once he is involved, he must be the one who is bad. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1821: Terrible sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Oh, it''s really a hurry today." Uncle Xiang exhaled deeply: "I knew that the Brotherhood of the One-eyed Brother would come at this time. I should postpone the matter and let the black dog accompany you. But ... I have already promised the other party, if I postpone it again, I am afraid that I will not say anything about credit. " Patton froze for a moment, but he didn''t know what Uncle Xiang said, nor did he remember that Uncle Xiang arranged something for him to do today. "Black Dog, boss Feng has something to send to the Middle East. The situation in the Middle East is now chaotic. He hopes to have an elite force to protect him, so he contacted me." Xiang Shudao said: "I originally wanted to arrange for someone to go , But boss Feng has recognized you, and I must ask you to take someone to do this thing, others can''t believe it. " "Uncle Xiang, are you saying that Mr. Feng is engaged in the development of special weapons?" Barton is a little surprised. This boss has little communication with him. Why must he find himself by name and name of his black dog? , Uncle Xiang is really not the loudest here, Ding Cai, Jing Gong, Tian Liu, these three tigers, any one of them is louder than his reputation several times! Boss Feng should call for a few of them. How could he find him? Uncle Xiang nodded: "Yes, it is him. You should also know that he is a very weird person, and the things he believes will not change. Since he chose you, then I really have no way." "But I ..." Barton really didn''t want to go. Wen Xiao had been here for a while and had just come back. He really wanted to stay here to accompany Wen Xiao, and in any case, he could secretly talk to Wen Xiao. If he left, Wen Xiao had no one to hear the truth. "Since I want to eat the bowl of rice that Uncle Xiang gave you, we have to solve the difficulties that Uncle Xiang has to solve." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Black dog, why are you still so horrible, Uncle Xiang might not like to grind Hammer, let you do what you want, that s what your identity should do. " Patton froze for a moment and nodded: "Uncle Xiang, I''m going to prepare now and take a team of brothers to meet Boss Feng." "Okay, okay, be careful on the road. What Mr. Feng generally escorts is not a simple thing. You should be very clear. Don''t make any mistakes." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "Once there are mistakes, it is impossible. Make up. " "Yes!" Barton ordered. Since that was the case, he couldn''t do what he wanted to do. He nodded to Wen Xiao and said goodbye. After Barton left, Uncle Xiang turned his smile away and said solemnly: "I don''t know what the boss Feng is studying again, it''s terrible ..." "Is that the boss Feng who always put forward some unconventional ideas?" Wen Xiao asked. "Yes." Uncle Xiang nodded. "That guy is not simple. Previously, he was also a scientific researcher with a very high status in the US Empire. His research is very terrible. What kind of genetic weapons, what kind of climate weapons, these views are theirs. Researched by perverted scientists. I really do nt know if these people have provided progress to society, or whether it has made society more dangerous. " Wen Xiao sneered, yes, think about the horror virus that swept through China more than a decade ago, and the last crimes were all blamed on an animal called civet. But is it really that simple? At that time, many people were wondering whether this was a silent experiment conducted by the American Empire on genetic weapons in China. With the passage of time, it has basically been confirmed that the Western Empire and other hegemonic countries such as the US Empire have defended their global hegemony, defended their world hegemony, attacked China s economy, and prevented China from becoming a world economic power. Of large-scale genetic weapons. Perhaps until today, many people still do not understand what a genetic weapon is. It is actually a new type of biological warfare agent developed using genetic engineering technology. It is another direction of development for modern new concept weapons. The SARS virus, which caused huge material and spiritual blows and losses to the Chinese people, was a genetic weapon. You should know that SARS is a mixture of measles virus and mumps virus, and this mixed virus can only be cultivated in the laboratory, and it cannot happen in the natural environment! At that time, during the invasion of China, Dongying''s evil 731 bacteriological forces had been fully controlled by the US Empire with the results and records of the bacterial experiments done by the Chinese. A large part of the development roots of genetic weapons are also derived from this thing. Because genetic weapons are the use of advanced genetic engineering technology, similar engineering design methods are used according to people''s needs to recombine genes into some pathogenic bacteria or viruses that can fight genes against ordinary vaccines or drugs, or in some original The non-pathogenic microorganisms access the disease-causing genes to make biological weapons. Genetic weapons can realize the artificial design and synthesis of organisms or viruses that do not exist in nature. It can change the genetic material of non-pathogenic microorganisms, causing them to produce pathogenic bacteria with significant drug resistance. Using the differences in the biochemical characteristics of races, the pathogenic bacteria can only cause pathogenic effects on people with specific genetic characteristics. Thereby selectively destroying the enemy''s living power. In other words, genetic weapons can only target a certain race, for example, Huaxia people ... A long time ago, some people in the US Empire made a statement saying that the earth only needs the number of adults in the current population. This statement is aimed at Asian countries, and China and India together account for almost 50% of the planet s population. If the US empire wants to do something to eliminate human race, genetic weapons are undoubtedly the best choice. In fact, this is not the most terrible, there are even more terrible meteorological weapons. Remember the snow disaster that year in the Olympic Games, almost half of China''s big summer snowstorms! Hundreds of millions of people have been affected, and the direct economic loss is even more terrifying! Is it a natural disaster, or an attack by a meteorological weapon encountered? Of course, this is just a guess. But there is really no way to make people wonder, how many places have not snowed for decades, but suddenly suffered such a crisis! And why only China has suffered a snowstorm? Why hasn''t Dongying suffered from this natural disaster? Why have nt the countries around China that have good relations with the US Empire suffered from natural disasters? Therefore, it is really difficult to explain the Asian region as a crossover region of natural disasters, because the Asian region is not only a country in China, there are many countries in Southeast Asia! In short, many modern new weapons and new wars may be carried out unconsciously, and people may not even be aware at all. And the developers of these things are all abnormal scientists. The boss Feng said is a typical representative of a perverted scientist. As for why he left the US empire and fled to such a place to hide and do his own research, no one knows. But many people know that the things he researched can always be sold for a very high price in the Middle East! And there is no shortage of genetic weapons, viral weapons and the like. It can be said that boss Feng is a very terrible guy. "People like boss Feng should really be the public enemy of all mankind." Wen Xiao said lightly: "Uncle Xiang is helping him to do things, I am afraid it is not a virtue." "I''m not doing things for him, I''m doing things for money." Uncle Xiang is very open-minded: "No way, I can''t keep my brothers out of food because I have so many people. As long as the price is right, boss Feng Why do nt I do it? Even if I do nt do it, he will find someone else to do it, and he will always send out those things that endanger all mankind. , It s great to think about it. " Wen Xiaopi raised the corner of his mouth with a smile, and these sins should really be strangled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1822: Each has its own ideas Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Those things are outsiders, one-eyed. Now we should talk about our own things too? You must come to me all the time, must there be something important?" Xiang Shu narrowed his eyes, he I really want to know how Wen Xiao will deal with his question. "Uncle Xiang, I don''t hide it from you ... this time in China, it was really a big deal." Wen Xiao said while looking around, looked at Uncle Xiang''s three tigers, and hesitated. Uncle Xiang smiled slightly and waved his hand to make everyone quit, but the men thought he was hesitant considering the danger of the one-eyed owl, if anything left him and Uncle Xiang in a room, if something unexpected happened, they It was really too late to rush to the scene to save the scene. Wen Xiao shook his head gently and said lightly: "It seems that Uncle Xiang''s people don''t trust me. In fact, I really don''t have any doubts. Since I chose to come here, I honestly signaled to trust Uncle Xiang. I If an idiot is going to do anything, it s really worth the loss. I dare to have something wrong with Uncle Xiang, it s definitely impossible to leave here alive. Ha ha, since I lived hard to escape from China and cross the minefield. , I did nt plan to take my life so lightly. " "Have you heard, how sincere is the one-eyed person! You group of bastards, it''s really a waste of me to educate you." Uncle Xiang shook his head helplessly: "Walk around, go away! Since the one-eyed brother wants I can trust someone who believes in me, that''s worthy of me! You guys are still not interesting? " Hearing the words of Uncle Xiang, his three tigers all retreated, and the people outside the door were dispelled, leaving Uncle Xiang''s room far away. Everyone knows clearly that there is a secret to talking to Uncle Xiang alone, and anyone who hears it outside is not good. Secrets, the less they know, the safer they are. They as mercenaries know this very well. They should nt listen, they should nt ask, they should nt say, they should nt read, they should nt read. Only in this way can we gain more trust and live longer in this crisis-ridden state of survival. After all the footsteps went away, Wen Xiao was relieved and relieved. Uncle Xiang looked at Wen Xiao expectantly, hoping that what he said would not disappoint him. Uncle Xiang is the kind of person who knows exactly what he wants to know and what he wants to get. "Uncle Xiang, when I returned to China this time, I wanted to repay the hatred that year, and wanted to kill the man who forced me to this step now." Wen Xiao spoke lightly. "How was the result? Has it been achieved?" Uncle Xiang smiled slightly. Wen Xiao shook his head: "No, I am not his opponent, he was directly scrapped. Completely scrapped ... Even the ability to fight back is gone." "But ... do you look good now?" Uncle Xiang surprised. Wen Xiao took a deep breath: "How bad I was at that time, I said you might not believe it. At that time, the vulture went to China and found me. He only needed to move his finger to let me die directly in the hospital. .. But he did nt do it ... He wanted to watch me suffer and die. " Uncle Xiang touched his chin: "This is indeed the vulture''s style of doing things, but why is it that he is the one who dies in the end, not you?" "This world is really amazing. There is something that can cure my situation, and this secret is also known to the vulture." Wen Xiao said: "The vulture tried to steal the magical treasure that can cure me, but was caught by the Chinese police. Killed. " Uncle Xiang''s laugh was a little cold: "One-eyed, although I am old, I haven''t been confused yet. With the ability of the Chinese police, I am afraid that I haven''t killed the vulture yet. "There is a special combat effectiveness to join." Wen Xiao explained: "It is indeed impossible to rely on the police alone, but with the special combat effectiveness, the vulture is not an opponent at all. There are too many masters in China, I don''t say you know. " Uncle Xiang nodded, which is more real. The vulture is absolutely impossible to die in the hands of ordinary police. There must be a master, and it is still an ordinary master to kill it. "The vulture failed to take away the divine thing, and I was treated." Wen Xiao said: "So I lost all my military training and gained strength again." As Wen Xiao clenched his fists, he said that these were all tentative, and he then tried to see if Uncle Xiang cracked the vulture''s email. "Is there still such a baby in the world?" Uncle Xiang shook his head, not at all convinced by Wen Xiao: "Don''t be amused by my old man, you kid, tell me a story with such illusory things and make me happy?" Hahahaha, one-eyed one-eyed, in my impression, you do nt seem so naughty. " Wen Xiao looked helpless: "Uncle Xiang, I really don''t mean to be joking, I said everything is true. Otherwise, you see, I am a waste person, everything is restored." "Do you know if you have become a waste person?" Xiang Shudao said. "The vulture knows! He knows that I have become a waste person, he can even stand in front of me arrogantly, whatever I do to me, I have no ability to resist." Wen Xiao continued to exaggerate: "The vulture knows everything ! " That''s right, the vulture knows everything. In the video uploaded in his email, everything is explained. If Uncle Xiang had cracked the e-mail box, he would know that this is true. "Ha ha ha ha." Uncle Xiang waved his hand: "One-eyed, your kid is under the guise of a dead man. This is not good. Anyway, there is no proof of death. No one but him can prove how difficult your situation was." Wen Xiao was at a loss, and it seemed that Uncle Xiang really didn''t know anything about it: "Alas, Uncle Xiang, since you don''t believe me, then I won''t say much." "Don''t go on, talk about your purpose." Uncle Xiang gestured: "I believe you said, after all, you have come to my door. What is the matter, whether I can help, it should be Just talk about it. " Wen Xiao shook his head: "It''s no use talking more." Uncle Xiang still wanted to say something, but he stopped, smiled lightly, and shifted the topic: "Have you easily crossed the border, you should take a good rest and rest, I will let you arrange a room for you, you are also comfortable Take a hot bath and wait for all the tiredness to be washed away. It s not too late. " "Uncle Xiang, thank you for your hospitality." Wen Xiao said: "I''m just a guy who has nothing, and there is nothing to repay you. What can you do with my orders, I am definitely not the kind of person who eats and drinks. . " "Hahaha, of course I know your kid." Uncle Xiang said: "But I like you guys. I treat you as a friend. If you say that, you will see you outside. I will meet you because I treat you like that. Friend, not for you to do things for me. " Wen Xiao smiled embarrassedly. "Okay, let''s go to rest. I''ll let you prepare the wine to catch the wind and the dust. I will have a drink with me for a while, and it will be regarded as a thank you to me, okay?" Xiang Shu said with a smile. Wen Xiao clenched his fists with both hands: "Da En does not thank you, and I am ashamed to accept Uncle Xiang''s hospitality." "Stinky boy, it''s too much to see!" Uncle Xiang finished up and opened the door of the room, shouting to the outside: "Come here, take my VIP to his room to rest, find two soft-waisted girls to serve me VIP guests go to bath! " Wen Xiao refused and thanked, but Uncle Xiang insisted on arranging two girls to help Wen Xiao rub his back. Wen Xiao knew that there was also a large part of what he meant by "surveillance", and he refused to refuse any more. Soaking in the hot wooden bathtub, Wen Xiao began to review the conversation between Uncle Xiang and him, trying to find some advantages in it. clue. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1823: Difficulties Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Wen Xiao''s view, he and Uncle Xiang said so much, and Uncle Xiang''s response made it very clear that he was completely unaware of this "secret" thing. When he mentioned the Pokmon that could cure him in a short time, Uncle Xiang did not respond much, maybe he really didn''t know anything. But when you think about it carefully, Wen Xiao feels something is wrong, even if it is a person who does not know anything, should he be surprised to hear that there is such a baby in the world? At least it will reflect the surprised expression. But Uncle Xiang did not, he said plainly that he did not believe it. In terms of Uncle Xiang s life experience, he ca nt help but know that there is Popper Jade. This kind of magical thing that can promote the recovery of martial arts in a short time, even if it is just a thing that exists in the legend, Uncle Xiang must be very It is clear that this thing must exist. When Wen Xiao mentioned this, wouldn''t Uncle Xiang think of it? Still, even if he thought of it, he had to pretend that he didn''t even know. If this is the case, then Wen Xiao will have to wonder if Uncle Xiang has learned the secrets in the video? Some things are really scary the more they think about it, Wen Xiao has begun to have no way to make a positive judgment, he does not know whether he can believe Uncle Xiang. He regretted his initial decision a little bit. After all, it was very difficult for an old fox like Uncle Xiang to reveal flaws to him in a psychological battle. From the beginning, Wen Xiao seemed to have made the wrong choice. Starting with this old fox, which is the most difficult to understand, is really a little bit thick. All this really made him too difficult to make a choice. If he makes a mistake, the result will certainly become very bad. Now, there is always someone around Wen Xiao. Although Uncle Xiang s decision seems to be well-intentioned, Wen Xiao has no way to get in touch with Lin Ge. Now Lin Ge does nt know anything about him, and his situation ca nt tell Lin. song. If Lin Ge now knows that Wen Xiao is taking a hot bath, and there are two girls with good looks who help rubbing their backs, they will certainly be able to scold his eighteen generations. Lin Ge is so cruel now, a person is lurking in the mud, dare not say a word, the clothes on his body have not been dried yet, and there is a light drizzle. The harshness of the environment really made Lin Ge cry and laugh. Fortunately, these sufferings have not suffered in the previous training, otherwise it will have collapsed now. Lin Ge can now ignore the muddy and hazy weather on his body. He should be careful and careful, and he must never be exposed, and sneak in as much as possible. Kung Fu pays no attention, Lin Ge has quietly passed through the monitoring range of those snipers. Under a mountain depression, the gurgling stream brightened Lin Ge''s eyes. He really needed to clean the mud from his body, otherwise it would be inconvenient to move. Fortunately, God gave the face, after a few drops of rain, the weather suddenly became hot and dry again, Lin Ge quickly washed the clothes, just found a branch to dry, and soon dried up. The better weather made Lin Ge feel a lot better, but Wen Xiao never got in touch with him, which made him a little bit confused. Isn''t this guy mixed into the mercenary group yet? He said that as soon as he got in touch with the people of the local mercenary corps and met his head, he would be informed as soon as possible. Huh, this guy is so unreliable! Lin Ge scolded in his heart, which made Lin Ge have to be suspicious. The ghost knew whether Wen Xiao would be embarrassed with these mercenaries. If they colluded with each other, how could it be good? Thinking of this, Lin Ge suddenly felt that his situation was quite dangerous. Once Wen Xiao rebelled, he would become the target of local mercenary hunting for the first time. In such a large forest, he does not know how many people there are on the other side. If he is really going to get started, then there is really no chance to escape. Lin Ge thought more and more that Wen Xiao felt unreliable. He quickly put on his clothes. He needed to find a place that could be hidden for a long time, and he must have the advantage of geographical advantages. Once the situation was not right, he would not be able to capture. Lin Ge is that kind, even if Lao Tzu is definitely going to die, he will definitely pull a few people to back him up! Enough to kill one, kill two to earn one. As long as he has this mentality, Lin Ge will not be afraid, but will still be full of blood. How could he know that Wen Xiao now has a headache and how to get in touch with him? Although his small life was very good, he was very suffocated psychologically. The ghost knows when he can be alone. Wen Xiao is also aware of Lin Ge''s distrust of him, so once he can''t get in touch with Lin Ge for too long, Lin Ge will inevitably doubt him. This is an unavoidable thing. Now it can be said that Wen Xiao''s situation is more uncomfortable than Lin Ge. Although Lin Ge''s living conditions were worse, at least there was no psychological suffering. Just when Lin Ge tried to find a safe place to live, his instinct told him that there was a danger. Lin Ge didn''t even think about it. He quickly jumped up to a towering tree closest to him, and the dense branches and leaves directly Wearing camouflage, he hides among the foliage. Lin Ge is very patient, all these can only show that he was trained well when he was a child. He was hidden in the branches of the big tree, and he didn''t even breathe in the atmosphere for twenty minutes. And just twenty minutes later, a five-person mercenary squad approached here. The five people talked and laughed, and they were happy along the way. They talked about women naturally, and I am afraid that there is no topic other than women that makes them laugh so brilliantly. Soon, five people came under the huge tree where Lin Ge was hiding, because the tree was so huge, and it was naturally cooler in the shade. The five people went to the shade and took out the water bottles they carried with each other. Took a few sips of water. One of them still unclenched the waistband of his pants and made a big bubble in his urine. He trembled a few times before lifting the pants. It seems that a few people are very tired, squatting in the shade of the trees have closed their eyes to refresh themselves. The speechlessness in Lin Ge s heart, if these people have been here for a long time, they will surely notice something strange in the tree. How should he be good then? Do it or not? If you do nt do it yourself, you ll be unlucky. You re really caught by the mercenaries. You do nt know what will happen. No matter who is offended, there will definitely be more mercenaries coming out to catch him, and then Lin Ge will really be unable to continue mixing in this forest. To put it bluntly, no matter what Lin Ge does, the result must be very bad! Can only expect these people to leave earlier, don''t find him. However, the blessing is unparalleled and the misfortune is not alone. Just when Lin Ge was worried about being noticed by the people under the tree, there was a whispering voice behind him. Lin Ge looked back, and a big snake with thick wrists was staring at him with staring eyes! Lin Ge was dumbfounded at the time, was this to play with the dead Laozi? How is it good to have a wolf before a tiger? Dilemma! Look at the bright color of this flower snake, Lin Ge can guarantee that it is 100% poisonous! And now that the snake has got up and made an attacking stance, it may bite directly after each letter! When the time comes, Lin Ge must avoid or fight back, and will inevitably make a sound. Ha ha ... The five mercenaries under the tree are not idiots, a few shuttles swept up, it is estimated that Lin Ge''s **** can be dice! How is this good! Lin Ge wanted to cry. Now he can only pray that this flower snake brother must not do anything, bear with him, bear with him again and bite his brother, is it done? Lin Ge looked at the flower snake with tears and laughs, and in his hand, he drew a dagger silently. In any case, life is still the most important thing. If there is no choice, he can do anything with Lin Ge. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1824: Danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This place in Southeast Asia is definitely a good place for venomous snakes due to climate reasons, so this place also gathers a variety of venomous snakes, king cobras, golden ring snakes, silver ring snakes, sharp-nosed viper, white-lipped bamboo leaf green, etc. There are all kinds of venomous snakes in Southeast Asia, and there are countless in this forest. And now Lin Ge is facing a round viper, a virulent viper under the genus Viperae, Viperidae, Vipera, a very sturdy kind of snake, with a snake body more than one meter long, many Everyone knows that this kind of snake has a nickname called the hundred-step leopard. Listening to this name, you should know how domineering this thing is. After being bitten, you can''t hold a hundred steps. Lin Ge took a deep breath. He couldn''t find a hospital in a short time in his current situation, and he didn''t have snake venom serum. Once he was "kissed" by this thing, I am afraid he would be here in his life. I saw this round spotted viper slowly bending the front of the torso backwards, obviously this is an attacking stance, as long as Lin Ge has a semi-threatening move, this large round spotted viper will rush up without hesitation Come and give him a sip! Lin Ge swallowed a spit, he had heard of this venomous snake, Vipera versicolor has two toxicities, one is hemorrhagic toxin and the other is neurotoxin. It is very rare for snakes with these two toxins The toxins of Vipera versicolor may cause symptoms like stroke in the poisoned person, so that the treatment person may not be able to find the poison in time, thus delaying the treatment. Unless Lin Ge can get the Lu''s Viper serum, he dares to let this terrible thing bite. Unfortunately, Lin Ge did not. After being bitten by this thing, blood coagulation will inevitably occur, severe bleeding will occur throughout the body, and kidney function will quickly fail. Pulmonary hemorrhage and cerebral hemorrhage will soon appear, and basically he will be declared dead. Huh, Lin Ge felt more terrified the more she thought, if not worried about the few people under the tree, Lin Ge would definitely shoot ahead and directly pierce the seven inches of this round spotted viper with a dagger in her hand, so as to relieve the horror. Crisis, but now Lin Ge really has no way to be too radical. As long as he moves, the people under the tree will definitely be aware, let alone they are mercenaries, even ordinary people can hear the sound of the tree. Uncle Snake! You bear with me for a while, and we will have fun after the five guys below leave? Lin Ge stared at the round spotted viper in front of him in prayer, he really wanted to cry without tears. This feels too difficult. A few people under the tree seemed to be tired, and there was one or the other talking about something, which basically meant that they had to take a rest for a while before leaving. The place was cool, and it would be too sorry for not having a rest. Just when a few people chatting under the tree was relaxed, the body of the round spotted viper in front of Lin Ge suddenly and continuously made expansion and contraction movements, and made a whirring sound! Fucked, this snake is completely shocked! The snake suddenly had a voice, and the people under the tree were instantly quiet, and they all looked up. Lin Ge held his breath at once, and I wiped, God, do nt bring this kind of fun? If the snake above bites him, the person below also shoots, even the fairy must have hung in this place. "There is a snake." The man under the tree suddenly said that he seemed to know the snake very well. Although he didn''t see where the snake was entrenched, he made a judgment based on the sound: "It may be a round spotted viper, we better leave as soon as possible. , Be careful not to be touched by this thing. " "Are you sure that thing?" The other person was a little surprised. The man nodded: "This month is the season when this thing is active and hurting people. We don''t have so much Luer''s Viper serum available. It''s better to be careful. Last year, a brother died in the hands of Vipera versicolor . " "Then do we want to avenge our brothers?" A short stature actually put on a look like to climb a tree: "I haven''t eaten snake gall in a long time, who of you brought wine? Lend me a while Drink a sip." Snake gall is a gallbladder that stores gall sweat in the body of the snake. It has the effects of removing wind, dampness, cooling and eyesight, detoxification, and diarrhoea. It can also adjust the human nervous system, strengthen the endocrine system and immune system, and delay the aging of the body. More, it is easy to cause poisoning after eating, so to eat raw snake bile, it is necessary to take it together with strong alcohol. Alcohol can effectively kill parasites in snake bile and reduce harm. In addition, people who eat snake galls raw must be strong and physically strong, and have very good physical qualities, otherwise they can''t bear it. Mercenaries actually like to eat snake galls raw. They are in good physical condition and they often hunt live snakes in the forest. If you do nt eat baby s things, it s a pity if you do nt eat them. So everyone is still very rare. "We came out for inspection. If there''s any wine, don''t trouble yourself." The leading man said: "Go! If you want to eat snake galls, go back in a while and I will find a place to catch two golden ring snakes. The snake''s guts are much more medicinal than the spotted viper. And there are wines when I go back. What do I want to drink? " Hearing this, the little guy put his dagger back into his boots, and was unwilling to pick up the gun on the ground. Five people left the big tree one after another, and Lin Ge''s sweat beads began to fall down! The clothes he had just dried were soaked in sweat in such a short time! I was so nervous just now. The five men''s footsteps were quick, and they were gone in less than a minute. But the scarred viper still stared at Lin Ge. Fortunately, this reaction will last for a long time after the snake is disturbed, and even more than half an hour of threat warning, which gave Lin Ge a breathing opportunity. Now that the threat under the tree no longer exists, Lin Ge will worry about a poisonous snake! It was said that sooner or later, when Lin Ge showed the dagger, the spotted viper suddenly opened his blood mouth and directly bite at Lin Ge! Lin Ge''s eyes were fast, his left hand grabbed the snake''s head, his thumb squeezed seven inches, and his right hand raised the knife and fell, directly giving this round spotted viper a joy! The snakehead snake was cut in half and Lin Ge hung it directly on the branch. With the passing of time, Lin Ge began to feel hunger. They came to this place is not a tourist, it is impossible to prepare food. Looking at the vast forest, Lin Ge couldn''t help crying. What he hated most was the wild Survival training, but now have to face reality. He must be clear about what is edible and what is not edible in this forest. Another day is very important. This is a big and powerful place. Just before a mercenary passes by, he must not make a fire. Once smoke appears, his location will be exposed, and someone will definitely come over as soon as possible. Although there are still a lot of things that can be eaten raw in this jungle, I am afraid that the taste is really nothing delicious. Lin Ge stood up, crying and laughing. He could nt help it. He had to fill his stomach. Since he entered the minefield yesterday, he has nt eaten or slept for twelve hours. Physical energy consumption is very huge, no matter what, Lin Ge needs to add some food. Of course, Lin Ge also hopes that he can grab some small animals, peel and fire to roast and eat, but the reality is not so good. He can only find ways to find things that are high in protein and high in calories. Only these things can quickly fill his stomach and replenish his energy. And it must be the best thing to find. In this forest, the best kind of thing to find is the big jungle spider, which can almost supplement the physical energy after eating a dozen, but the taste of this thing is like a thick liquid, or a brain slurry ... No way, since Lin Ge is stuck here, he has to do it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1825: The biggest gap in history Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge supplements his physical fitness with the food he can find. Big spiders, grasshoppers, praying mantises, reptiles ... All kinds of protein-rich things have become Lin Ge''s food, saying that food is really sorry for Lin Ge, he can He didn''t feel beautiful at all. Every time he squeezed the disgusting crawler through the epidermis and ate the visceral meat, he would feel sick. Lin Ge, who endured the inadequacy of these jungle foods, finally filled his stomach. His purpose is not just to eat. He needs physical energy, and he must not weaken his physical energy. This is the most he survived in this place. Basic conditions, once physical fitness can not be guaranteed, Lin Ge can not guarantee that he can survive. Facing all kinds of unexpected dangers that can happen at any time, what Lin Ge can do is to supplement his physical fitness in this spare time, so that he can always respond to future emergencies and dangers. Now, everything I do is to save my life, and Lin Ge knows it very well. So no matter how the worms he put in his mouth wriggle and how to make him sick, he must swallow it without hesitation, even if those nausea bugs still want to crawl out of his throat, he must use The stream rushed them into the stomach without any pity ... let the stomach acid digest other things. Lin Ge finally finished the "rich" lunch. He now needs to find a safe, snake-free tree to rest for a while, waiting for Wen Xiao to contact him at any time. If Lin Ge now knows Wen Xiao s sumptuous lunch, he can certainly envy jealousy and hate individuals directly! ... At this moment, Wen Xiao received the highest level of hospitality from Uncle Xiang. As the leader of the one-eyed mercenary regiment that emerged from Southeast Asia, Wen Xiao''s reputation in this area was very prominent. At that time, even the big boss of the rank of Uncle Xiang was very polite to him. Few people would be willing to collide with Wen Xiao, which is why Wen Xiao can get such a status. Although Wen Xiao came to Uncle Xiang as a downcaster today, Uncle Xiang still gave him the highest level of hospitality treatment. This explains what Wen Xiao himself knows. At the banquet, there were 28 rich dishes, from roasted whole sheep to whole suckling pigs, from mountain treasures to seafood, and they were extremely rich. You know, this place is a jungle in Southeast Asia where birds are not shit, so many ingredients are really very important. The lives of mercenaries are not so extravagant on weekdays. Although they are provided with adequate food every day, there will never be anything that they want. So these 28 rich dishes are definitely a high-flying feast for Wen Xiao. Gourmet food with fine wine and uncle Xiang''s own grain wine are very famous in the entire mercenary circle. If any of his mercenaries can get Uncle Xiang''s liquor reward, then it must have made a very, very great achievement. After all, the local wine in Southeast Asia is really uncomfortable. In the words of Uncle Xiang, he would rather drink beer than drink local Southeast Asian wine, which is too tasteless. Since Uncle Xiang made his own wine, the mercenaries who followed him only realized that what Uncle Xiang said was really justified. Especially in a country with a long wine culture like Hua Xia, the wines that Uncle Xiang has drunk are absolutely innumerable, so it is normal for the mouth to be picky. "Uncle Xiang, such a big show, I really can''t afford it." Wen Xiao knew the living conditions of mercenaries, so he knew too well what level of treatment it was: "Uncle Xiang, I really can''t deserve it. Such a level ... " "There are so many people in Southeast Asia. If you say that you are not worthy of my hospitality, then no second person will be worthy." I have nt particularly admired a few people, and you are one of them. " "Uncle Xiang looks high," Wen Xiao said modestly. Under the leadership of Uncle Xiang, Wen Xiao took the seat. Not only did Uncle Xiang come up with the highest standard of hospitality, he also called the three tigers to accompany the drink! Anyone who is a strongman in the mercenary world, drinking is definitely the master of a thousand cups who are not drunk. Uncle Xiang wants to make Wen Xiao drink well, and naturally has to come up with a wheel war plan. Although Uncle Xiang likes to drink, he never drinks too much. In his words, an elderly person, if he drinks so hard, is to send himself to the Hall of Kings. When a wine bureau was happily about to start, a huge figure rushed up, and everyone felt the atmosphere was not right. Wen Xiao looked closely, it turned out to be the former Clark of the night leopard mercenary regiment. The height of more than two meters plus a sturdy pimple, no wonder it is called a giant. This muscle, I am afraid that the bullet can''t penetrate . Sitting on the nearest day six from the door, he saw Clark approaching angrily, and immediately got up and stopped in front of Clark, coldly said: "What are you going to do." Uncle Xiang just smiled and said nothing, and looked at Clark quietly. Clark stared at Tianliu. When he tried to push Tianliu to stop Tianliu in front of him, he found that he was shorter than himself. Tianliu, who was three thin circles, did not lose to him in strength! Clark has always known that Uncle Xiang''s three tigers are very powerful, but he never had the opportunity to play. Before, there was no chance, and now there is no chance to become a family. Today is the first time to test the strength of Tianliu. Clark obviously has some be surprised. "Uncle Xiang''s guest is here, I naturally want to toast a glass of wine!" Clark said in a tough voice, he really did not have a good impression on Wen Xiao, after all, when Wen Xiao''s one-eyed mercenary group suddenly emerged, the night leopard mercenary group The person was beaten up and pissed. "Toast is OK. But you better think about who you are now." Tian Liu calmly reminded Clark: "If you bring your resentment in the night leopard here, then leave me now Go out. Uncle Xiang''s men don''t need people from other mercenary groups. " Clark''s huge body was startled, and said coldly: "I''m not from the other mercenary regiment, I''m from Uncle Xiang." "The people of Uncle Xiang should know what to do with Uncle Xiang''s guests!" Tian Liu finished talking, and this gave way. At this time, Clark was like being imprisoned by cement at his feet, and he could not move a step for a long time! He took a deep breath, looked at Wen Xiao, and then at Uncle Xiang. Uncle Xiang smiled slightly, and didn''t seem to care about Clark''s sudden intrusion, but Clark didn''t dare to easily judge how much dissatisfaction was concealed in this smile. In the end Clark chose to give up. "Uncle Xiang, I''m sorry, I''m not feeling well. I won''t drink with your VIP." Clark said, bowing deeply to Uncle Xiang and apologized to see Uncle Xiang waving his hand to signal that he could leave. He quickly retreated. Watching the huge figure leave, Wen Xiao couldn''t help but exclaim: "I didn''t expect the giant to be included under Uncle Xiang, congratulations to Uncle Xiang. Now in the entire mercenary circle in Southeast Asia, I am afraid that no one can compete with Uncle Xiang. ? " "Hey, don''t say that. They are brothers who are mercenaries. They leave the battlefield to be a family." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "One-eyed, you should know what my philosophy is. All treated as friends. " Wen Xiao smiled slightly and thought, yes, otherwise how could you become the biggest mercenary king in Southeast Asia? Sometimes, the most terrifying thing is that people play psychology. Uncle Xiang''s psychology is too powerful, so he will become the most terrifying mercenary leader in Southeast Asia. In this way, I am afraid that the purpose of the "mercenary organization" founded by Uncle Xiang is not only to make the major mercenary regiments have links, but to become a gathering place for his unified mercenary world. "Uncle Xiang, admire." Wen Xiao picked up his glass and swallowed it! This sentence may really be the truth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1826: Hongmen Banquet of Psychological Warfare Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Uncle Xiang smiled faintly, and picked up the glass: "I heard a master say something long ago, and I heard that no one in this world is a waste. As long as he is put in the right place, he will surely become a crowd. The focus of attention will become an idol that everyone envy and admire, as long as the position is right. " "I''m afraid that the master borrowed Napoleon''s words." Wen Xiao grinned: "No one in the world is a waste, but not in the right position." "Hahaha, if it comes to borrowing, then Napoleon also borrowed the sentence in Li Bai''s" Willing into Wine "." Uncle Xiang said: "I am born to be useful." Wen Xiao laughed a few times when he picked up the wine glass: "Celebrities are celebrities, and they speak in such a good way. They are all very powerful. It seems that Uncle Xiang has found his right position, so he has today''s achievements. what." "Yeah, everyone has something for him. I remember very clearly. When I was very young, in the early days of China''s founding of the People''s Republic of China, the college entrance examination was selected at that time. I remember very clearly. Because the cocoon on the hand is thick enough, he was selected. It is recommended to go to college, because his thick cocoon proves that he has a strong heart. "Uncle Xiang seems to miss his childhood very much:" After that, all want to go to university People who do nothing every day are rubbing the ground with their hands for a thicker cocoon. " "It was indeed ridiculous at that time." Wen Xiao said. "Not only is this absurd, I also started to grind cocoons from an early age, but when I reached my age, the country resumed the college entrance examination, relying on knowledge and strength." Uncle Xiang smiled: "But I will not do anything, I am sensible At that time, I began to grind the cocoons, except for the cocoons, I would do nothing. " Wen Xiao was stunned. Although Uncle Xiang''s statement seemed exaggerated, it really reflected the absurd historical status of a certain period of time. "Of course I can''t go to college. When I was the darkest in my life, I suddenly had a chance to recruit troops." Xiang Shudao said: "I vowed to be a good soldier. The facts have proved that I am suitable to be a soldier, since When the recruit training began, I was top-notch. After the recruit training ended, the Air Force brigades fell in love with me, gave me a physical fitness test, and then took me to the Air Force brigade. " Wen Xiao was stunned, he really did not expect that Uncle Xiang was actually a soldier. "I was trained by the Air Force Brigade as a special commander in the air. I don''t just fly planes. My other projects are nothing worse than those of the Reconnaissance Brigade and the Special Operations Brigade!" Xiang Shudao said: "I want to go to the real Special Brigade. , I do nt want to fly a plane. But the Air Force does not let people go. " "Because you are talented, of course they won''t let people go." Wen Xiao frowned. "But I don''t want to ruin my future like this." Xiang Shudao said: "In order to prove that I have the ability to become a real special combat team member, I fled the Air Force Brigade and sneaked into the Special Fighter Brigade alone because of this matter ... I was expelled from the army and faced a five-year prison sentence. " Finally, Uncle Xiang sighed: "I remember very clearly that I was already 29, 5 years, and if I was imprisoned for 5 years, I would be 34. I really don''t have so much time to waste my good years .. It took me three years to study the structure of the prison and took advantage of the rainy night to escape. " Wen Xiao looked at Uncle Xiang in surprise. Unexpectedly, Uncle Xiang''s story was quite tortuous. "I became a wanted criminal in the country." Xiang Shudao said: "However, I really didn''t do anything. I just wanted to be a special team member, and I also proved it with my strength and ability. I have this Ability to become a qualified special team member! But why do many people think of me as a terrorist? " Speaking of which, Uncle Xiang shook his head helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that I would fall to that step. If someone didn''t hide me at that time, I''m afraid I would be arrested and shut down for another ten years. When I saw After the wanted order, I had the idea of ??escaping. Since Hua Xia does nt keep me, I will set up my own special combat force! " With that said, Uncle Xiang stood up excitedly: "Facts have proved that I am okay! I am the one who is suitable for this position! It is those who have no eyes and can not see my advantages! Suppress me! Let me not A place to use! " "Uncle Xiang, the troops have the rules of the troops and the principles of the troops. Some things blame the troops." Wen Xiao said: "They do it for their reasons." "Reason? I pooh." Uncle Xiang said: "One-eyed, I have heard some stories about you. You are a special team member, why do you betray? What do you think?" "I was just confused for a while." Wen Xiao didn''t want to mention the matter again. "Confused?" Uncle Xiang said: "I think you were awake at that moment? You are always being brainwashed. When you suddenly wake up, you will be regarded as a threat, and then there will be orders to Get rid of you, you wo nt end well if you do nt run out, do nt you? Although this meal seemed calm, it was a tabletop feast of Uncle Xiang, and this meal was not a threat from sword dance, but a spiritual threat and suppression. Uncle Xiang wants to take Wen Xiao s weakest psychological link as a breakthrough and walk to Wen Xiao s innermost heart. Only in this way can he figure out what happened to Wen Xiao this time in Huaxia, in order to conclude that the video in the vulture s email address Is it true? Wen Xiao was silent. It was the last time he wanted to remember in his life. He rubbed his temples and smiled slightly at Uncle Xiang: "Uncle Xiang, in fact, some things are not as bad as imagined. Life will really be full Too many misunderstandings. " Uncle Xiang raised a sneer, he had no trust in Wen Xiao, because Wen Xiao has changed, the previous Wen Xiao treated this kind of thing that he mentioned first is full of hatred, but this Wen Xiao has been trying to understand What happened. This change not only reflects one''s psychological problems, but also one''s position. Wen Xiao''s position has changed, so he will consider the issue from the opposite position. To a certain extent, it shows that Wen Xiao has become the opposite person. Thinking of this, Uncle Xiang had to deal with this matter more carefully. He learned that the secret of the vulture would never be admitted. He wanted to see how Wen Xiao''s injury had recovered. If there is such an amazing healing power, then Uncle Xiang will 100% believe in the existence of Popeye. Wanting to test Wen Xiao is actually very simple. Of course, Uncle Xiang will not tear his face from Wen Xiao on the surface, nor will he let his three men do this wicked thing. Just now the giant Clark has shown his unfriendlyness to Wen Xiao, and now it is the most appropriate for him to do this wicked man. Uncle Xiang smiled and picked up the glass: "Yeah, life is full of too many misunderstandings, some things can indeed be laughed away. But some things, if you can''t get through, it''s really not going to pass. People with different mentalities, the result It s different. " "Uncle Xiang, I respect you and thank you again for your hospitality." Wen Xiao did not want to struggle with this topic, saying that for him, it really did not benefit him at all, it would be better to end the meal earlier, go earlier Let him go back to rest alone, he can also find ways to get in touch with Lin Ge. "One-eyed, Uncle Xiang will be your home in the future." Uncle Xiang swallowed the wine: "Some people will betray you, but Uncle Xiang is not that kind of person. Uncle Xiang knows what is righteousness, and my brother knows it The temper of my person, if I treat you as a brother, I will never betray you. Of course, I do nt like my brother to use me, that will disappoint me. " Wen Xiao smiled and put down the glass in his hand: "I also do not like to use me, uncle Xiang, it seems that we are really destined!" "Well. It''s a destiny." Xiang Shudao said: "One-eyed, you are still young, and it is easy to be used by others. Think carefully about who is being used now? Don''t take it lightly, especially the closest people. , Most likely to use you. " Wen Xiao grinned: "I am such a waste person, where is there any value available, ha ha ha ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1827: Giants provocation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a while of changing cups, Wen Xiao also drank enough, and Uncle Xiang s goal was also achieved. Although he knew that it was impossible to make Wen Xiao drunk, after all, alcohol can numb people s nerves. If Wen Xiao had anything else After a scheming, this drink can also slow down the response of his nerve center, and thinking about things will no longer be complete. Although it was just a meal, Uncle Xiang also tried his best. It can be seen that he is indeed an old fox that is fearful by outsiders. Many people know Uncle Xiang s cunning, but when anyone comes into contact with him, Can''t feel the uncle''s cunning. This is his cleverness. When Wen Xiao returned to his room, Uncle Xiang beckoned to Tian Liu and motioned for him to come over. "Uncle Xiang, what else do you have to tell me?" Tian Liu walked in front of Uncle Xiang and bowed his head: "Is there any problem with one eye?" "Is there any problem with Cyclops? For the time being, I can''t rush to draw conclusions for him, but I will have a result soon." Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "When the giant came to see Cyclops, his emotions seemed very unfriendly. You think If he is given a chance, will he go to the one eye of education and education? " Tianli slightly stunned, let the giant Clark to conflict with the one-eyed? What did Uncle Xiang think? Tianli couldn''t understand Uncle Xiang''s thoughts at all. He looked at Uncle Xiang with a blank face: "You mean ..." "You go to Clark and say that at the dinner just now, some things that I do with one eye make me very uncomfortable, but I have to treat one eye as a guest, and some things can''t be done too obviously." Xiang Shudao said: " If you say that, he will understand what he is going to do. " Tian Liu nodded, he also understood what Uncle Xiang wanted to do: "Yes, Uncle Xiang, I will tell you now." Clark got this kind of words, his eyes glowed with blue light, he stared at Tian Liu seriously: "Uncle Xiang really can''t get used to one-eyed? Then if I do it with one-eyed, it can be regarded as an item Uncle fight? " Tianliu nodded: "As long as it is for Uncle Xiang and not for the grudge before the night leopard mercenary regiment, I will not stop you." "I''m relieved to have this sentence of you, as long as you dare to support what I do, I dare to do it." Clark stood up, his muscles bulging with blue muscles, although his mouth was for Uncle Xiang The battle, but in fact it is not the case, the reason he really hated the one-eyed is because of the losses that the night leopard mercenary group eats in the one-eyed body. Tian Liu didn''t say anything more. Uncle Xiang said that as long as he told Clark these words, he would understand what he should do, so the rest of the things depended on his own understanding: "I''m going first." "You can rest assured that the rest will be left to me." Clark shot two heavy punches fiercely, and the punching wind screamed across the air: "I must let the **** know that I don''t respect Uncle Xiang''s end." Tianliu left Clark''s room without looking back. He was very clear in his heart that if he had a power-healed one-eyed eye, he would definitely be able to beat Clark to the north and south. If Clark wants to educate the one-eyed, he can only expect Clark to encounter a sick one. Uncle Xiang is indeed uncle Xiang, he will not easily believe any word of the one-eyed, but he will not do some active trial behavior to make the one-eye suspicious, once the one-eye suspicious, the result of his active trial will also be I can''t believe it completely. And he used Clark to help him test all this, and the result would be absolutely true. If the one-eyed one wants to pretend not to fight back, the giant Clark will really kill him! Uncle Xiang is not worried that the one-eyed will be devastated by Clark. If the one-eyed ca nt even deal with such a person, it can really only be said to be a waste. One must be able to take out the entire one-time one-eye. The old den of the night leopard mercenary. At the same time, Uncle Xiang was not worried that Clark would be wiped out by the one-eyed. If the one-eyed really has the strength to kill Clark, it can confirm the fact that the one-eye has become a waste in the vulture video. Then you can get a definite answer. One-eyed can recover all strengths in a short time. Even the golden panacea will not have this effect. The magical treasure that can achieve this amazing recovery power is afraid that it is true. It is the Pope jade worn by the Xihoya tribe. If the Xihoya tribe and Poboyu exist, and ultimately can be attributed to his uncle Xiang, then the whole world is his! His ambitions are not just mercenaries that exist throughout Southeast Asia, but mercenaries of the whole world. He wants the mercenaries of the whole world to become his men! Then the whole world will be his, and he will do whatever he wants! What about even the American Empire? If he had mercenaries all over the world, that uncle was really not afraid to compete with the American Empire! If so, he really has full confidence and confidence. All this is just thinking about it will make people bloody, although Uncle Xiang is no longer young, but the blood in his bones still exists, to become the king of soldiers, is the dream of his life! And if this matter is proved, it is his best chance to realize his dream in his life! The giant Clark has a strong body of Europeans and Americans. In the entire Southeast Asian mercenary circle, people who can have greater strength than him are really almost impossible to find. Since the night leopard mercenary group was disturbed by one eye, Clark has always been the sweet and sour in the eyes of many mercenary leaders. In the end, Uncle Xiang persuaded Clark with his three-inch tongue and made him another warrior under his command. Many people envied this matter for a long time. Now, in order to test the one-eyed owl, Uncle Xiang would rather sacrifice such a talent because he knows what is more important and what can be abandoned. It''s a pity that Clark didn''t even know that he was being used. He is still determined to solve the problem for Uncle Xiang. When he came to the door of Wen Xiao''s room, the huge sound had been given to the people in the room through the glass. Sufficient deterrence. When Wen Xiao saw the huge figure at the door, he immediately guessed who was coming from this figure. "Since you''re here, don''t be polite, come in." Wen Xiao invited and said: "We are not going to get acquainted, come in for a cup of tea." Clark pushed the door open: "One-eyed, do you think I have the mood to come and drink tea with you?" "Hehe." Wen Xiao smiled faintly: "I know, you have always been very serious about me because of the night leopard mercenary corps, but it was not me that caused the trouble, your boss was aggressive and did not want to leave me a little way of life. , So I''m going to play hard. " Clark twitched at the corner of his mouth, clenching his fists tightly: "That''s the thing of the past, and I don''t want to talk to you so much." "You also know Uncle Xiang''s temper, don''t let him think you still miss the old feelings of the night leopard mercenary group, that will make him lose trust in you." Wen Xiao kindly reminded. "It doesn''t have to worry about you. Will I get the trust of Uncle Xiang? That''s my business." Clark said: "But you keep me upset, that''s your business." Wen Xiao was stunned. It seems that Clark''s anger is still very high now. Is it true that he really wants to do something? "One-eyed, long time no see. Should we move our muscles?" Clark twisted his neck while moving his wrists and ankles. "This is Uncle Xiang''s site. As a guest, I am here to deal with his people, I am afraid it is not very good?" Wen Xiao is ready to fight at any time, he knows that Clark''s power is terrible, and he must not be taken lightly. . Clark sneered: "Since you don''t dare to do something with Uncle Xiang''s people, bear with me ... because Uncle Xiang''s people dare to do it with you!" In his speech, Clark had already punched Wenwen! The explosive power is quite rapid, and it can be seen that he wanted to kill Wen Xiao by surprise! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1828: Heads-up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s a pity that Wen Xiao is not so easy to deal with. Wen Xiao, who has already prepared for the battle, directly fired Clark''s punch! Immediately afterwards, Clark''s powerful sweeping leg directly hit Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao took advantage of his arms to block, and the whole body was kicked off and fell heavily on the wall behind. The houses in this place are not as strong as expected. If Wen Xiao had not shed most of his strength, I am afraid his body could really knock the wall out of a big hole. Wen Xiao didn''t want to make things big, saying more, this was also Uncle Xiang''s territory. Clark did too much, he was also Uncle Xiang''s person, so in any case, Wen Xiao did not have an advantage. Wen Xiao would rather choose to endure this stubbornness, and would not want to jump with Clark''s Ji Fei dog, once the trouble is not in touch, it will only embarrass him. "Clark, shouldn''t there be any personal grievance between me and you?" Wen Xiao said: "Why are you aggressive? The night leopard mercenary group has dispersed, and my mercenary group has also dispersed. We have no need. Because some small things in the past are like this now? " "Did I ever say that I was for the Night Leopard Mercenary Corps?" Clark sneered. "I''m just a personal uncomfortable, why don''t you dare to fight?" Of course Wen Xiao also had anger in his heart. Even Uncle Xiang was polite to himself. One of his uncle Xiang s mercenary captains was so arrogant to himself that he must also be blind-eyed to the black dog on weekdays. Dental? Does his giant Clark count as a yarn? At that time, Wen Xiao''s one-eyed mercenary regiment only dispatched seven or eight brothers to spit their **** hit by dozens of people! In the end, the night leopard s mercenary leader was also shot through the throat, and died by the crocodile river. Finally, the crocodile had no time to be taken away, and it became a delicious lunch for the crocodile. Even the captain from such a dismal mercenary regiment dared to yell at him and look down on him. Seeing him uncomfortable? What are his qualifications! You know, even if his one-eyed mercenary group has also dispersed, it will not be broken by anyone! He wanted to leave! Round strength, round fame, round influence, which one-pointed eye does not leave him Clark dozens of streets? Ya actually dare to compete with him, count as a ball! "Clark, if it''s not in Uncle Xiang''s place, I would have let you get out with your tail." Wen Xiao''s anger value has risen: "You are a soft egg, when the night leopard is a soft egg, come Uncle Xiang is still a soft egg. " Clark burst into full muscles: "Then let me see how hard you are! If I don''t let you lie on the ground to beg for mercy today, I''ll be in the battlefield for so many years!" "If you have the ability to fight with me, dare you make an appointment?" Wen Xiao yelled: "If you are really kind, go with me now, leave Uncle Xiang''s site, how do you want to fight, I accompany, who died outside Who is that incompetent, don''t **** grin! " Clark was stunned. He didn''t really think so much. He came here to find Wen Xiao. A large part of the reason was to let him out, but now he had to play a life-and-death battle. He really had no idea in his heart. Anyway, Cyclops is also Uncle Xiang s guest, and he really wants to fight, he really has scruples. But then again, since Wen Xiao came to visit, that is to ask for Uncle Xiang, is it impossible for him to kill Uncle Xiang''s people? "One-eyed, you don''t want to play with this one." Clark sneered after he figured it out: "Anyway, I am Uncle Xiang''s person. If you come here to find Uncle Xiang, you can''t dare to kill him. So you dare not kill me at all. What is the point of saying that nonsense? " Wen Xiao nodded: "Yes, I don''t dare to treat you on Uncle Xiang''s site. That''s why I don''t give Xiang Shu a face. But you should be very clear about the rules of our mercenaries. If you are not in Xiang, If you do it within Uncle s sphere of influence, then you re not going to lose face with Uncle Xiang. The mercenary world has rules in the mercenary world. If you move other people''s people within their sphere of influence, that person will definitely come to your door. However, in the public area outside, if something happens to you, it is unclear. Even if someone is killed, the killing party can be said to have been attacked and defended themselves. So as long as it is a fight in a public forest area, it is also dead in vain. Wen Xiao said it was to ask Clark to go out. Clark didn''t think about it. When he understood it now, the original confidence in his heart suddenly disappeared. In Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence, he has plenty of confidence, which is the psychological reason for man. However, once he went out, he and Wen Xiao had no difference between home and away. His psychological advantage disappeared. Once this remaining psychological advantage was crushed, Clark s domineering could no longer be mentioned: "Wen Xiao, you are pushing me again, you know clearly, whether it is outside or not, if I really kill You, Uncle Xiang will not forgive me. " "Then I don''t care. If you want to get started, go out with me and have fun. If not, don''t pretend to be in front of me." Wen Xiao provoked. Clark snorted: "I pretend? Why should I listen to you? I just want to educate you here! If you don''t dare to fight back, it means you haven''t planted! Even if Uncle Xiang will punish me, I will give you here today. Obsolete! " Having said that, Clark directly lifted a chair and slammed it across Wen Xiao''s head! Wen Xiao yelled in his heart that the **** was not particular, and avoided sideways Clark''s sneak attack! The chair slammed the bed. Wen Xiao, who was so angry, couldn''t help but control his fist, taking advantage of this gap, and punched **** Clark''s belly! After all, Clark was huge, and his reaction speed would naturally be one beat slow, and Wen Xiao''s original speed was fast enough, and he could not keep up. With this punch down, Clark flew straight up, crashed the door of the room, and fell out. The loud noise also attracted the attention of others. After all, the base in the jungle did not have a large range. Simple The wooden houses are very close to each other, the purpose is to defend against hostile attacks, but also against beasts and beasts. This sound was enough to attract everyone''s attention. Wen Xiao knew that since his punch had been punched out, it would definitely be impossible to withdraw it. There was no way to change the things that had already been triggered. Clark lost face in front of so many people. Of course, he was angry and angry. He endured the pain in his lower abdomen and got up and rushed forward to Wen Xiao again! Wen Xiao simply did nothing, and rushed towards Clark! Both fists tear the air. Although Wen Xiao''s height and wingspan are not dominant, his speed determines his victory! When he used a strange move in the air to dodge Clark''s fist, everyone knew he had won! This punch has thousands of pounds of power! You can''t stand anyone''s face when you hit it on the face. It''s really no different from a truck hitting the accelerator deeply and hitting you directly. The explosive power in the legs, the explosive power in the waist, and the explosive power in the arms are all based on the fist! When Wen Xiao''s fist hit the Clark''s door, the guy called the giant no longer had the resistance, and his body almost flew back in a reflexed form! The whole person has spit foam, and his mind is unclear, and blood stains are flowing from the corners of his eyes, nose, and mouth. This punch is really capable of killing the half life of giant Clark! At that time, the one-eyed man was able to rise suddenly, relying on his fierceness. Uncle Xiang s men really did not fight with Wen Xiao. At first sight, they were really shocked. After all, the giant Clark was also a big player in Uncle Xiang s hands Warrior, but just fell under the fist of Wen Xiao today! Wen Xiao himself is actually very clear, he used Clark''s anxious mentality, if Clark''s mentality can be adjusted a little, he will not fall to the ground by a punch. He was too eager to win, so he gave Wen Xiao a big space to knock him down. Clark, who fell to the ground, spit a few sips of foam and stopped talking. The atmosphere at the scene was particularly quiet. Everyone was waiting for Uncle Xiang to deal with it. No one dared to say a word. Tian Liu, who has been paying attention to all this in the corner, also had to frown. This one-eyed eye is really too strong, showing no signs of injury. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1829: Abandoned child Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The loud sound attracted all eyes. Clark tried to stand up several times, but couldn''t stand because of the violent shock of the whole brain. Every time he got up, he stumbled and fell, but the unsatisfied energy in his heart made him try again. Stand up once, but the result is still repeated. After sitting down on the ground three or five times in a row, Clark knew that he was no longer capable of fighting. Now if he shoots a light film, I am afraid that his head has become a paste. Wen Xiao''s overwhelming superiority showed him all in his eyes. Uncle Xiang is very clear about what kind of strength Clark has. Otherwise, he will not do everything possible to pull him under his command when the night leopard breaks up, but he is definitely not a one-eyed opponent. This is also a firm fact. So all this shows that Wen Xiao''s body is absolutely no problem, call ... Uncle Xiang took a deep breath, he remembered the video of the vulture clearly, Wen Xiao was lying on the bed like that, motionless, in that situation Even if an elementary school student stepped forward to give him a knife, he definitely had no ability to fight back. And in such a short period of time, he restored his normal strength, and he can still use his powerful force to directly kill the sharp sword soldier in the mercenary world such as the giant Clark! He is still that forbidding one-eyed! Everything is really incredible ... That''s right, Popeye, must be Popeye! The only thing in this world that allows a waste person to return to the peak heyday in a short period of time is only Pobo Jade, and it is still Pobo Jade worn by the Xihoya people all year round! The amount of information on Wen Xiao was really too great. His punch just now confirmed the existence of everything, the existence of the Xihoya tribe, and the existence of Popeye. It also explains why vultures die in China! The vulture knows such an important secret, and the insider in China will certainly not let him leave alive. What a vulture, and I thought to save all these secrets in advance as a video. Ha ha, it seems that this guy is also worried that he can''t come back alive, this secret is to leave the destiny to help him revenge? The wrinkles in the corner of Uncle Xiang''s eyes are like a gulf. The vicissitudes of the face fill the face of this middle-aged man, but his eyes are full of unprecedented excitement. He has really not been so excited for many, many years. Nothing has made him so excited for many years. Of course, he has heard of the legend of the Xihoya tribe. If he is helped by the Xihoya tribe, his current strength will certainly be able to rise to another level! A master of Dixuan Realm knows exactly what kind of strength he will get after each level of advancement, and if his strength can break through Dixuan, what will it be ... huh! Uncle Xiang really dare not think about it! I dare not imagine it! Although the kind of soaring power brought by the Xihoya tribe also means to swindle evil, but it is far more reliable than Wen Xiao''s method of strengthening his strength by selling his mind and releasing his demons! As long as your mental state can be kept up to date, the kind of power soaring brought by the Xihoya tribe is real. The cultivation of the state of mind is actually very important. Xu Yun was able to bear the kind of strength that Guoguo brought him at that time, because Wang Yi had always taught him to pay attention to the cultivation of the state of mind, so Xu Yun s state of mind was strong. In order to withstand the changes in his own strength. Uncle Xiang also pays much attention to the cultivation of his state of mind on weekdays, so he believes that if he can get help from the Xihoya and Popeye, he will definitely make his strength breakthrough not only an advanced step. By then, who else can stop him in this world? At that time, I am afraid that Lu Xuanji, Gu Que Realm, Wan Kuangxiao will also step on the feet of the high-level masters in these Xuan Realm! At that time, I was afraid that only the empress would dare to challenge him? But the empress was only a woman after all! He has Xihoya and Po Boyu in hand again, and sooner or later he will step on the empress''s shoulder to climb to the highest peak! Uncle Xiang felt crazier the more he thought, his world was blank, and his brain was full of endless power. When a person is obsessed with power, it will really become a crazy maniac! Ding Cai has whispered him next to Uncle Xiang, but Uncle Xiang still hasn''t heard someone call him. He is completely silent in his own world and can no longer extricate himself. "Uncle Xiang ... you should come forward." Ding Cai had no choice but to touch Uncle Xiang''s arm. It was only then that Uncle Xiang was pulled back from reality into reality. Uncle Xiang was in a trance. He also realized that he had really thought too much just now, and many things might not be so idealistic. It is too simple, but reality is always difficult. Uncle Xiang didn''t know how to face Wen Xiao for a while, but he always came, he couldn''t escape. "One-eyed or that one-eyed, who do you think is better between you and him?" Uncle Xiang suddenly turned his head and said such a word to Ding Cai, knowing that under Uncle Xiang''s men, Ding Cai is definitely his first The No. 1 general is also the most important tiger among his three tigers. Ding Cai stunned slightly, thinking for a moment: "I''m afraid I''m not a one-eyed opponent. He is a guy who dares to trade with the demon ... If I don''t use the power of the demon, I still have confidence, but his terror is not It is his own strength, but his daring bet. " "Hehehe, you are right. Not everyone dare to easily use the devil as a source of strength." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "But just looking at the state of his strength, it seems that he did not use the power of the demon. One-eyed seems to be different from before. " "It''s a little different." Ding Caidao said: "But ... such a one-eyed, it''s not so scary." Uncle Xiang smiled and strode out of the room. Wen Xiao was very confused at the moment. He shot really heavy. When Uncle Xiang came out, he was a little overwhelmed. He said that Po Tian was also Uncle Xiang s territory. He hurt him within Uncle Xiang s sphere of influence. People, no matter what, they have to come up with an explanation. This is the rule. Uncle Xiang looked at Clark who hadn''t wiped the foam in his mouth, and his body was slightly twitching. He knew that this guy would be unable to recover for a while. He saw Uncle Xiang smiled slightly and said, "This one-eyed brother, this is ..." "Uncle Xiang, sorry." Wen Xiao said very humblely: "I''m really sorry, I apologize for my behavior. This is your home, I will punish you." After talking, Wen Xiao put his hands up and prepared to meet all the punishments. He was a person who had mixed with the mercenary circle. Knowing the rules in the mercenary circle, many things must follow the rules. No one can break the rules inside. . "One-eyed, what are you talking about?" Uncle Xiang said lightly: "This is too out of the ordinary. I was not disciplined enough to surprise the guests. Alas ... it''s rude." At this time Tianliu also stepped forward, ready to take Clark away. "Tian Liu! How did I tell you? Give him a good look! When he had just eaten, he was going to trouble me. I thought this thing had passed, why is there such a drama now?" Uncle Xiang pretended to be angry. Tian Liu apologized and bowed his head: "Uncle Xiang, I didn''t look at the people. Please ask Uncle Xiang to punish him." "It''s okay, now it doesn''t make sense to say anything. The thing has happened, but the guests are not injured. Otherwise, can you afford it! Bring Clark to me, I don''t want to see him now." Uncle Xiang said slightly. Everyone in Uncle Xiang knows that Uncle Xiang is a person who does not easily get angry, but once he gets angry, it is really a big deal. "Yes, Uncle Xiang!" Tian Liu picked up Clark and left. Kraka wanted to say something, but his mouth was full of numbness and he couldn''t say a word at all. He didn''t know why this happened. Tianli told him that he had offended Uncle Xiang in the one-eyed dinner. Hands on! Why is this result now? Clark, whose IQ is not smart enough, couldn''t figure it out. He was just a piece of Uncle Xiang''s tentative exploration of Wen Xiao, and the pieces would be thrown away after use, just because they were useless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1830: Password dialogue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao was a little surprised. Uncle Xiang was not angry. According to a person''s normal reaction, even if Clark made a mistake, but here is his uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence. His own person was beaten in his own territory, even if there was Wrong must let Wen Xiao give an argument. Not only did Uncle Xiang ask Wen Xiao to explain, but he also expressed sorry for Wen Xiao. But in front of so many hands, did Uncle Xiang even give him the face, even the most basic "to serve everyone" Don''t think about it? This is indeed not Uncle Xiang''s style of doing things. Uncle Xiang can get his current status in the mercenary circle, not only with his own strength, but also because he is smooth enough to do things, and he is enough to convince people to do anything. Prior to the incident, Uncle Xiang had to consider the issue of "serving the crowd." Only anything can convince his people to take it orally, and his talents will be loyal to him, so that he can gain more and more influence. When the forces became stronger and more unstoppable, Uncle Xiang''s work became more smooth. This is a favorable cycle. Uncle Xiang''s principle of doing things can convince the public and spread farther and farther. This has caused too many people to like to do things around Uncle Xiang. All mercenaries eat their lives, and whoever lives with others sells, why not find someone who can make themselves more comfortable? This is a very normal state of mind. Today, I am afraid that Uncle Xiang''s remarks really cannot convince the public, because there are geographical restrictions here! Wen Xiao can do such things to Clark without getting punished on Uncle Xiang''s site, which means he will not get punished for doing such things to any of them. After all, not everyone can know the truth like Uncle Xiang s three tigers. What everyone sees is always a superficial phenomenon. The superficial phenomenon will give people under Uncle Xiang an illusion and make everyone think that Uncle Xiang can be for one eye. Outsiders do not care about them, so they lose their hearts. Wen Xiao was in deep contemplation. Uncle Xiang always thought of people as his priority. He had no need to lose heart in order to give himself a little face. Unless he has a bigger purpose, he has more important goals. But what can Uncle Xiang be more important than getting people''s hearts and wanting more? Wen Xiao felt uneasy in his heart, which made him start to doubt. After all, the secret in the e-mail address of the vulture is available to anyone in the mercenary group in the entire Southeast Asian region. Of course, this also includes Uncle Xiang. The unsuspecting attitude of Uncle Xiang at first, and his current attitude of giving him too much face, let Wen Xiao simply not see the sincerity of this person. This is a situation that does not exist in the mind. "Since this happened today, I would also like to tell everyone that although the one-eyed has disbanded his mercenary group, he is still a person who can sit on par with me! Moreover, he still comes to me as a guest, I am absolutely No one is allowed to be disrespectful to him. Uncle Xiang said this was just a piece, followed closely by his words to really appease the people: As you all know, Clark was from the Night Leopard mercenary group, and Night Leopard How did the mercenary break up, you all know it well. I wo nt say more about the other ... " This feces finally caught Clark''s own head, and he helped Uncle Xiang test out Wen Xiao''s real physical condition. Why the old fox is called the old fox is completely reflected in the details of doing things. Although he slapped it **** his face, he followed it and healed it. This is Uncle Xiang s skill. There is no second person in the entire mercenary circle in Southeast Asia. It can be done, so Uncle Xiang is truly capable. "Uncle Xiang, if you meet like that, I feel very embarrassed." Wen Xiao froze for a moment and bowed his head: "You still follow the rules." "My words are the rules here." Uncle Xiang is very sure: "One-eyed, you go to rest, nothing else needs you more than asking. You just need to remember that you are a guest of my Xiangdong." This answer is too domineering. A storm was resolved under Uncle Xiang''s extreme treatment. Wen Xiao returned to his room but could no longer fall asleep. He realized that he had to get in touch with Lin Ge as soon as possible. Uncle Xiang''s all reactions made him feel faintly uneasy. If there were any sudden changes in the middle, he would not be isolated. Uncle Xiang has indeed begun to consider other issues. He has concentrated all the three tigers who have been loyal and follow him to his room. He said nothing and made a gesture of leaving. But for the most important decision Uncle Xiang would make, he would take his three people away and go to a place where no one could find. Uncle Xiang, who has an ear to the next wall, is very clear that he can stand in such a place full of danger and competition to this day, relying on the care and caution like thin ice. After Uncle Xiang took the car to leave, Wen Xiao, who had been suffering from no chance, also realized that the opportunity was coming! He could finally find a way to get in touch with Lin Ge. Wen Xiao hasn''t dared to get in touch with Lin Ge. A big reason is that Uncle Xiang will hear even a slight noise. Lin Ge ate the full of insects, spiders, and big ants, and those who were looking forward to the stars and the moon finally came to Wen Xiao s phone. After he was excited, he almost scolded, but he was very clear that he could not speak. It was their agreement, because the ghost knew whether the phone call was from Wen Xiao. Even if Wen Xiao called, he would expose something when he spoke. So their agreement is very clear, Lin Ge can never speak except listening. Soon, Lin Ge heard the sound of clucking teeth on the phone, and he was stunned at the time. This was not what they said before! Do you need to use the Holmes code for this dialogue? ! Moreover, it is very difficult to recognize the short and long sounds of this tooth collision! Lin Ge hurriedly took out his dagger. With the long and short tone of the tooth collision in the phone, Lin Ge began to quickly translate every letter or number represented by the translator''s password, and finally, after a lot of hard work, Lin Ge The trunk in front is full of English letters. The phone hung up, Lin Ge began to translate the letters engraved on the trunk, and soon he got the answer. Wen Xiao told him that he had infiltrated the largest mercenary group in Southeast Asia, and the coordinate location also told Lin Ge, the base was armed Lin Ge also told the general situation. One more point, Wen Xiao said that he suspected that the leader of this organization was someone who cracked the vulture''s email address. Therefore, Lin Ge needed to sneak into the other party''s hinterland as much as possible. Cooperate with him inside and outside to avoid him fighting alone. Lin Ge wiped the sweat on his head. He used to be very cold. But now it seems that if it was not forced to remember these things that he thought were useless, even today, communication with Wen Xiao became a big problem. Too. "Laozi has been fighting alone all the time, and you didn''t help me. Now that I realize the danger, let Laozi help you ... your uncle!" Lin Ge scolded uncomfortably, but he was unhappy, what he should do Still have to do, anyway, this time he is not playing, the things that must be done must be done. Lin Ge once again determined the coordinate points that the owl told his opponent s base to defend. As long as he avoids these points, no matter how careful he is, it should nt be a problem to dive in. The question is how to do it with Wen Xiao after actually entering the opponent s hinterland Inside and outside. Every step was shocking step by step, and it could only be taken one step at a time. Lin Ge shook his head and scraped everything he carved on the tree trunk with a dagger. He sighed helplessly, without a tacit understanding. It was really too difficult for him to cooperate for the first time. If Lin Ge was chosen again, he really did nt know if he had the courage to stand up to take on such a difficult task. Forget it, it s all tears to say more. It s not too early now, and he has to start looking for a safer and more effective dive route earlier. Lin Ge has no other ideas now, but only one thought. It would be nice if he could sneak into the other party''s kitchen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1831: plot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Uncle Xiang and his three most trusted men left his base far away. The off-road vehicle was very bumpy in the jungle, but there was no expression on the face of Uncle Xiang in the car. What he was thinking was really It was so much that he couldn''t feel the bumpiness anymore. Finally, Uncle Xiang raised his hand and said to the driving well: "Stop." Jing Jing immediately stepped on the brakes and parked the car under a hidden shade. After the car was parked, Ding Cai, Jing Gong, and Tian Liu, the most loyal men beside the three uncles, focused their attention on the uncle Xiang in the rear seat. Uncle Xiang picked up the teacup and took a sip. The tea was still warm: "The three of you are the only three people I trust. You have all seen the secret in the vulture mailbox. The person who cracked the mailbox It was also Tianliu that you killed with your own hands. So, the only person who knows this secret now is only four of us. " None of the three spoke, listening to Uncle Xiang quietly. "I believe anyone will be excited when they see the video at the beginning, but they will also doubt it. After all, this is really too incredible." Uncle Xiang said: "But now, I believe you should all be like me. Suspicions have basically disappeared. Why? " "Because the vulture who knew this secret died in China." Ding Caidao said: "And the people who benefited from this secret appeared here ... and, with the one-eyed current situation, there is no sign of serious injuries." Jing Gong is the most cautious of the three of them: "Uncle Xiang, does this world really have a miracle medicine that can quickly restore the body?" "Hehehe, you still think too much." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "I''m not sure that there is no such magic drug in this world, but I would rather believe that the one-eyed body is recovered because of Popeye, nor I will believe that the illusory magic medicine. I dare say that even the Huangfu Kingdom can''t make a panacea that can quickly improve after a waste person eats it. If he has that ability, he will not be ridden by the emperor. Neck. He is the first person in the underground world. " Jing Gong nodded and stopped talking. Tianliu said again: "However, what can one do with one eye, can get the attachment of the Xihoya and Popeye? His identity in China ... like us, they are defectors, what kind of talent will Let him be cured by Popeye, I really can''t figure it out. " Obviously, Tian Liu''s words also asked the hearts of the other two people, and the other two nodded one after another to express the same confusion. "Human opportunity is a very delicate thing. No one can make it clear." Uncle Xiang said: "Perhaps this is his one-eyed life." "Then what is he doing here with us?" Ding Caidao said: "This is the most important thing to understand." "The first possibility is that Peiboyu is on him, and the identity of the Xihoya people is also clear. He wants to escape to find a shelter, find a person he can trust, and stand on the same front as him. Go on, get the things you want together. "Xiang Shudao said, squinting his eyes after finishing speaking, glancing at each of the three tigers:" Do you think this is possible? " The three shook their heads at almost the same time. The reason is very simple. Think about it differently. They will never share such a shocking secret with people who have basically no communication. Because even a trusted person may have rebellious psychology because of this earth-shattering secret, trying to give you a knife behind, there are basically no social people, why should I share this kind of thing with you? Wouldn''t it be better to monopolize directly! In fact, this place also reflects Uncle Xiang s cleverness. Uncle Xiang did nt keep the secret by himself, because he knew that if he kept the secret by himself, once leaked, these three people would feel that they were not trusted. Uncle Xiang dared to share this secret. It s also very important. He does nt look like a vulture. This secret is only known to the Red Eagle, so the Red Eagle wants to fight against him, and the two fight against each other. eagle. Uncle Xiang did not share this secret with one of the three of them. If only one of them knew, he could not guarantee that this huge temptation would cause a huge chemical reaction in the heart. He shared the secret directly with the three of them. In this way, Ding Cai, Jing Gong, and Tian Liu will play a role of self-restraint between the three of them, which will completely eliminate Uncle Xiang s own danger. Uncle Xiang has cleverly transformed one''s secret into everyone''s secret, so that he will not be in a situation where he is worried about stabbing a knife behind his back. Of course, there is one more important point. If Uncle Xiang wants to take this huge secret for himself, if he wants to achieve his ultimate goal, his own ability is not enough. He is very, very clear. If he wants to achieve ultimate success, he must get the help of these three people. Without these three people, all he gets is failure. "Uncle Xiang, is there any other possibility?" Ding Cai was very clear. Uncle Xiang must have other ideas. "The second possibility may worry me more." Xiang Shudao said: "Since we can crack the mailbox of the vulture, it means that there will be other people cracking. It may mean that we will be cracked by others. know" "How could the one-eyed know that we learned the secret?" Tian Liudao said: "The person who cracked the mailbox was killed by my own hands. He can''t convey the matter to anyone!" "The development of network technology does not require anyone to convey." Xiang Shudao said: "Such simple truth, I know, do you still understand? Tianliu, don''t worry, I have absolutely no doubt about your meaning, if I Doubt you, I won''t take you to this place today. Understand? Believe me, I also believe in you. This interest is our common interest. Do you remember what I said to you when you joined me? " The three nodded one after another, saying they remembered. Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "I said someone did it, since you are my brothers, I will take you to glory and to the top! I promised you before that I will let the entire Southeast Asia belong to us, Now? Who dares to do right with us in the entire Southeast Asian region? " No one dares. "And now, I want to take you further, so believe me, I will not doubt any of you, because you will never betray me, you are my brothers, I believe in you, you also have to believe in me "Uncle Xiang''s brainwashing ability is extraordinary. The three nodded one after another, saying that they would definitely stick to their stand. "If Wen Xiao is here to test us, then what should we do, I need you to give me some advice." brothers." Tian Liu s idea was simple: Uncle Xiang, we will tie our one-eyed eye back now. I personally tried him, and I do nt believe he can bite his teeth! "It''s not a good idea to fight hard," Ding Cai said lightly: "Besides, since Uncle Xiang has proposed the first possibility, it means that the first possibility may exist. If the first possibility exists, the one-eyed will We have acted recklessly and lost trust in us. " "Ding Cai was right." Jing Gong also said: "If you think it''s me, I would like to seek asylum and help and share my own interests. What I get is this tough result. Even if I choose to kill the net, Nor will they spit out the benefits in their mouths to share. " Uncle Xiang nodded with a smile, each of them made a very reasonable analysis: "Fortunately, I have you around, otherwise I am really difficult to deal with. Then we take a step by step to see if there will be one eye. What kind of response, we respond at random, both hard and soft. " The three nodded in agreement. "Go back. It''s enough time to come out to breathe. Go back early to avoid too much mental thoughts from one-eyed psychology." Don''t let one-eyed see anything wrong. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1832: Crisis of Confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Uncle Xiang led the people back to the base, he immediately stepped forward to speak in his ear. After hearing Uncle Xiang, he frowned slightly, and the three generals of his men also stared at their eyes. Obviously, the news made everyone feel The two conjectures have a more probable choice. During the time they left just now, people at the base detected an unknown communication signal, and the conversation lasted about 20 minutes. All of this is very obvious. It is impossible for mercenaries to make phone calls, even if they call home People report safety, they all have a fixed time, and the supervision is even stricter than that of regular troops. If someone would make a 20-minute phone call, it would never be anyone at the base except Wen Xiao! Because in Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence, everyone is very obedient and knows the rules of the call. The only person who does not know the rules is Wen Xiao. But Wen Xiao didn''t have any reason to call anyone. Uncle Xiang knew what was happening. One-eyed, he was alone, and he fled overseas when he was helpless and helpless. Now that he has disbanded his own mercenary regiment, it is even more impossible for him to be concerned and dependent. This time he went abroad, saying that he escaped, it also means that he has no point of dependence in China. How could he call someone? Unless it is a news report, unless it is a premeditated call. All this made Uncle Xiang feel very uneasy. At the moment, Uncle Xiang''s heart was very tormented. He seemed to be stagnant. After a few minutes, Uncle Xiang returned to God and went straight to the text. In Xiao''s room, no one said anything, just followed Uncle Xiang. When Uncle Xiang walked to the door of Wen Xiao s room, he waved to everyone to stop and stop following him. At this time, his three tigers controlled his emotions, and he endured the angry and irritable mood. At the entrance of Wen Xiao''s room. Uncle Xiang visited suddenly, Wen Xiao was a little surprised, he drank so much wine at noon, only then began to go up, Wen Xiao''s entire talent was confused for less than ten minutes. When the master of the place came, he could only bear to stand up. Seeing Wen Xiao''s slightly intoxicated state, Uncle Xiang smiled slightly and all said that he would spit out the truth after drinking, so he wanted to see what this man could spit out to him. "One-eyed, are you alright?" Uncle Xiang said lightly: "How long have you slept?" "Uncle Xiang, your wine is really too strong. I just couldn''t carry it when I entered the house." Wen Xiao smiled: "If I let me sleep for an afternoon, I guess I can''t wake up." . Ha ha ... good wine, really good wine! " Uncle Xiang waved his hand: "This wine is not considered to be a strong one. We are really drunk after a meal. After drinking this one-eyed brother, we can not only give Clark It s useless. You can still call and chat in the room. " Hearing this, Wen Xiao felt a panic in his heart. Fortunately, he didn''t show it on the surface, so he pretended to smile with ease. When I dialed the number, I fell asleep. When I woke up, I found that someone had already hung up the phone. I thought about calling another one, and I fell asleep again, or this wine is powerful! " "One-eyed, you can be so romantic, hahaha, go to China to do such an important thing, and feel like being a girl?" Uncle Xiang patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder: "Young people are good and energetic." Wen Xiao also smiled: "Uncle Xiang is also a young sword, definitely not worse than our young people." "Old, old, not good." Uncle Xiang shook his head. There was a madness in Wen Xiao s heart, this old fox was so powerful, even he knew what he called, and soon Wen Xiao would understand that there must be communication signal monitoring equipment in Uncle Xiang s base, as long as his mobile phone and outside Any connection will be noticed. So it took him less than ten minutes to finish the call, and Uncle Xiang came to the door. Thinking of this, Wen Xiao had to take out his mobile phone. To be honest, his preparations were still very abundant. There was only Lin Ge s number on the mobile phone, and the name also had a "ghost soul beauty." ''S caller ID avatar is also a private photo of a tender model who doesn''t know where to do it. Wen Xiao said while dialing the number, and said to himself: "I still really miss this little girl." Uncle Xiang suddenly shot and hung up the phone that Wen Xiao had not yet dialed. He knew very well that if Wen Xiao dialed the number now, he only needed a self-talking reminder, and the person on the other end of the phone could understand what was going on. Things, this will allow the two to communicate. "My one-eyed brother, I believe in you. You don''t need to make any explanations with your behavior." "That''s for sure." Wen Xiao nodded: "If I don''t even trust, I dare not come to Uncle Xiang. Hahaha, now I''m worried that Uncle Xiang doesn''t trust me enough." Shaking the phone in his hand, it means that a phone call will be suspected. Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "One-eyed, not that I don''t trust you, but sometimes, I have my rules here. If you want me to trust you, you can, give me your mobile phone." "Want to confiscate?" Wen Xiao was stunned. Although he was unwilling, once this thing was confiscated, he lost his way of contacting Lin Ge, but now in this case, he had to do as Uncle Xiang ordered. Otherwise, he could not guarantee that Uncle Xiang would turn his face suddenly in the next second. Wen Xiao quickly judged the stakes of the matter and directly brought the phone forward: "Uncle Xiang, if you don''t believe me, take it away. As long as you can trust, I don''t care." Uncle Xiang was not polite. He took Wen Xiao s cell phone and smiled while dialing the only phone number in the cell phone: I do nt believe in one-eyed brother, I m just curious about what a woman looks like. The one-eyed eyes of the realm of wind and rain are upside down. " The phone dialed and Wen Xiao didn''t say a word. He knew what Uncle Xiang thought. When Lin Ge answered the phone again, he still didn''t say anything, silently took out his dagger and was ready to record the information that this guy gave him in the form of Holmes code again. However, there was no sound over the phone. Lin Ge almost put his ears up and still didn''t hear any sound. What kind of plane is this cargo? Lin Ge was stunned, but he really didn''t dare to care, the ghost knew what happened to Wen Xiao. Lin Ge did not say a word, so he was ready to record his password at any time. However, a flying bird didn''t know that she was disturbed by something, and also surprised Lin Ge. Uncle Xiang held the phone without saying a word, and faced with no response at all, he could not tell what was happening. Wen Xiao''s heart in the air finally fell down. As long as Lin Ge had a little sound, he would be dead. Fortunately, this guy Lin Ge was reliable enough, but he didn''t say anything in the absence of feedback. Just one minute later, Uncle Xiang handed the phone to Wen Xiao. He shrugged his shoulders and motioned to Wen Xiao to handle it himself. Wen Xiao took the phone and scolded the phone unpleasantly: "Do you really think you are a golden jade leaf? Don''t shame your face and make a phone call without saying anything, what do you mean? Tell you, you are in Lao It s just a crotch plaything in my eyes, and he s less of a **** thing! Lin Ge felt that his chrysanthemum was tight when he heard it. What the **** happened over there? There really is a feeling of collapse. Immediately following, the phone hung up, listening to the beeping tone, Lin Ge yelled. Wen Xiao shook his head angrily: "Uncle Xiang, seriously, I really didn''t think I would be overwhelmed for a woman." "Hehehe, young people, all say that the hero is sad about beauty, and the one-eyed brother can treat the woman as a plaything, then it means that the hero is a hero!" Uncle Xiang patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder: "One-eyed, I''m so It s not that you do nt trust you, do nt take the things you just said to heart. " "Understandable." Wen Xiao said: "If I were Uncle Xiang, I would be cautious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1833: The most dangerous stroke Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The robbery caused Wen Xiao to sweat, and he never expected that one of his calls would almost expose both himself and Lin Ge. It seems that things are getting more and more dangerous. After Wen Xiao''s observation this day, he has felt that the signs are getting more and more wrong. Wen Xiao realized that Uncle Xiang s patience was overdone, and now he has been able to determine 80% that the vulture s mailbox is most likely cracked by Uncle Xiang s side. When he led the one-eyed mercenary team to battle, he had encountered difficulties in deciphering the Internet. At that time, Uncle Xiang arranged a young man named A Jin to help him. And Wen Xiao had been in Uncle Xiang''s base for a day, but he didn''t see that figure of A Jin, which also made Wen Xiao panicked. If the secret in the e-mail box was obtained by Uncle Xiang, the one who cracked the e-mail box must be A Jin. Now Uncle Xiang can''t be found in Uncle Xiang''s base. It''s very likely that this secret is too big, so he was killed. Although this is only Wen Xiao''s inference, but from the current situation, all this is already inseparable. Wen Xiao couldn''t stay any longer. If he continued to stay, Uncle Xiang was bound to think of a perfect strategy to deal with himself. Wen Xiao really didn''t expect to have just left the country, so he broke into the Longtan Tiger Cave. He realized that he had to get in touch with Lin Ge as soon as possible, and then quickly left the place in a short time to conduct his judgment. After Xu Yun came, they would make a decision and take action. If he planted it directly here, then everything would be finished. Wen Xiao has got in touch with Lin Ge and let him sneak in. Now all he has to do is find a way to get in touch with Lin Ge again, and tell Lin Ge how to cooperate with him accurately. And this opportunity must be seized tonight! If not, with Uncle Xiang''s mind, tomorrow will be able to think of a perfect plan, and then Wen Xiao will be too late to act again. Now that the result has been predicted, it is necessary to act as soon as possible and delay the timing. Uncle Xiang s attitude changed a bit after sunset Xishan. There was no sumptuous dinner in the evening, just a simple meal. Although he also invited Wen Xiao to dine together, he did not come up with a good wine to entertain. No one knows what Uncle Xiang thought, but since he did so, he must have his own reason. After dinner, Uncle Xiang said lightly to Wen Xiao: "One-eyed, failed to entertain well, don''t mind, just because we have very important things to do tonight, so we can''t stay with you for a long time. Take a good rest at night and put It s good to be your own home in this place. " Wen Xiao stunned: "Uncle Xiang, what actions do you have at night?" "A little thing." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "It''s just that it is related to some special circumstances, so I must ask me to come in person. Ha ha ha, I will take most of my brothers out. If there is any emergency here, I hope The one-eyed brother can help out. " "Uncle Xiang, you need to speak where there is need of me." Wen Xiao suddenly realized that this might be a good opportunity for him to escape: "Otherwise you will leave this matter to me, and I will take some brothers out. Helping you get things right is also a meeting gift for me to disturb. " Uncle Xiang laughed: "One-eyed, one-eyed, you are really out of sight. You are a guest, how can you have a reason to ask the guest to help me. Besides, this matter must be resolved by me, if you can really help me I must have spoken to you. " "Uncle Xiang, I''m so embarrassed." Wen Xiao felt a little lost in his heart, and lost such a good opportunity, but if you think about it, if Uncle Xiang takes most people out, then he has a chance here, even if he is himself. Inconvenient to escape, Lin Ge can also be contacted, allowing Lin Ge to sneak into chaos and escape on his own. In any case, this is an opportunity. Uncle Xiang nodded and said in trust: "My old nest will be handed over to you to guard, this is really a big thing, one-eyed brother, how much I trust you, you can see it." "I will never let Uncle Xiang disappointed." Wen Xiao nodded. Just when the two were talking, Ding Cai had already summoned most of his brothers to be ready to go. When Uncle Xiang ordered it, he and his three tigers and nearly three-quarters of his brothers all left the base to see this posture. It''s definitely not a trivial matter, what you can do is to do something outside the sphere of influence. Now Uncle Xiang s base can be said to be an empty shelf, leaving only a quarter of the people, and there is no one who can really take responsibility, the only Clark who has captain experience is lying on the bed, Wen Xiao punches A concussion was given to him, and it was estimated that it would take a few days of rest to recover. And another powerful black dog was also arranged to do other tasks. Ding Cai, Jing Gong, and Tian Liu did not leave any of them. Throwing away other questions, just talking about this, Wen Xiao really admired the courage of Uncle Xiang! Courage is really great. But this is definitely an opportunity for Wen Xiao, everyone is gone, then it is easier for him to leave, and Lin Ge is exposed to less danger. At this moment, Lin Ge is really not safe at all. He is sneaking in accordance with the target of Wen Xiao. He knows the dangerous target points and naturally avoids them, but he never thinks about it. On his way forward little by little, a large figure appeared. Lin Ge was ignorant at that time, in addition to the figure, there were cars. This posture is almost like sweeping! What does Wen Xiao mean by this grandson? ! Did you give yourself a pit? Lin Ge can only think of this at this moment, why has such a situation suddenly appeared on his way! Now he is in a low place, if he gets up and escapes, he will surely be noticed by people in the distance! Even a camouflage can never escape the eyes of so many people. Lin Ge is very clear that the farther away the target point is, the easier it is to expose. He is now lying in the grass, because the grass in this jungle is high enough, he can hide himself well as long as he does not move. The most terrible question is coming, Lin Ge can''t go back and escape. As long as he wants to escape, he doesn''t know how many sniper rifles will be aimed. This distance is definitely within the shooting range. A good sniper only needs two or three seconds Lin Ge can aim and shoot in time. Lin Ge is confident to avoid one gun, but it is absolutely impossible to avoid two, three, or even more sniper rifles at the same time. But if you do nt run away, Lin Ge is lying on her stomach, the result seems even more terrible! Because so many people and cars in the other party are approaching themselves step by step, once passing by him ... Lin Ge s perceived consequences may be even more terrible! This is not a group of savages and rogues. With a red eye, Lin Ge will be able to smooth out all of them in three or five minutes! These are all well-trained mercenary soldiers, and they are not those waste mercenaries who are waiting to die, these are good soldiers! They were all baptized before the death of war. These people are definitely not so easy to deal with. Once Lin Ge is spotted at close range, the possibility of his majestic sacrifice will soar to 100%. Huh ... This is really miserable! Lin Ge has encountered a lot of dangers in his life, but it is really the first time such a dangerous thing has happened. Now Lin Ge has no choice, he only has to bet that these people will not see him when passing by him! Although this probability is very very low, it is also possible. This requires Lin Ge to move to the line where the car is coming with very slight movements. As long as he can stay in the position where the car passes by smoothly, he will Covered by engines and cars. Of course, if he didn''t find the right position, he would be crushed by the car ... It would be hard to say whether he would be crushed to death, but people in the car would be aware of such a big obstacle. Moreover, Lin Ge s movements are not big enough, and he can only use ants to move to change his present position, otherwise he will be found. Lin Ge swears that this is definitely the most difficult ten minutes of his life! Those people walked slowly and slowly towards Lin Ge, and Lin Ge moved his body bit by bit, aiming at the straight line under the car as much as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1834: Everything just started Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car and mercenary groups are getting closer and closer to Lin Ge. Lin Ge s sweat almost all stood up. He could nt believe whether he was directly killed by a car or shot by a random gun once he was noticed by the other party. It is possible. Lin Ge swallowed a spit, which was definitely the most difficult period of his life. The setting sun has fallen, and the grassland covered with wild grass is endlessly surrounded by tall grass that trembles with the wind, and in this high wild grassland, Lin Ge is attached to the ground, listening to the footsteps of the original. The sound and the roar of the car engine, this is definitely the least wonderful "symphony" he has ever heard in his life, because his fate is on the edge of a cliff, as long as this "symphony" stops, it means he will Will face death. Finally, the car drove slowly towards Lin Ge s head, and the speed was almost the same as that of walking. The mercenaries on both sides of the car held their heads with guns, and did not care about the grass that the car pressed. There was a dangerous intruder. Lin Ge''s tight grip on the dagger handle was covered with fine sweat, and the moment the shadow of the car enveloped him, he fell heavily on the boulder in his heart. However, when Lin Ge s luck was not over, the car suddenly stopped, and as the engine went out, a person started to shout, and all the mercenaries stopped their steps! Suddenly, Lin Ge''s hairs all stood up, and his right hand holding the dagger shivered, ready for a fight at any time! The people in the car did not speak, and the numerous mercenaries did not say anything. All the people were facing the car. Lin Ge was under the car, clearly looking at the pair of strong and powerful legs, looking at the One by one advanced weapons and guns. I really didn''t have to fight, Lin Ge had a hundred legs at a glance! What is he playing? ! If he is going to die, he must get the people in the car before he is finished, so he will not lose his life. At least the thief will capture the king first, and the snake will hit seven inches. . But how can he control the boss in this car for the first time? In addition to launching an attack under the car, Lin Ge really couldn''t think of any better way. But if he knew at the moment that the leader in the car was surrounded by three masters, even if he could attack suddenly, he would not be able to get the desired result. I believe Lin Ge would definitely give up this idea. "I have already explained the task very clearly just now!" The leader in the car said: "Everyone can see what I do! If you can bear me, I must be able to bear everyone! The difficulty is definitely there, so the big jungle catches one Or a few people, it s really the same as a haystack! But I still hope that the brothers will cheer up. Anyone who finds the target will release the signal flare as soon as possible. As long as everyone sees the signal flare, they will target the target in the form of siege Click to block! I will talk about merits and rewards! " All mercenaries listened very seriously, and everyone looked serious. Obviously, such a vigorous task must not be so simple. But the more difficult the things, the more benefits you can get. "I would like to remind all of you again that greed will only kill you. We cannot judge the strength of the other party, nor can we judge the number of the other party. Therefore, the signal bomb must be your first choice! Do nt think you can do everything, I do nt release flares for greed, so even if anyone completes the killing mission, I still have to punish without reward! " This was ruthless enough, and all mercenaries shouted a confession. This really stopped Lin Ge''s beating heart. It seems that these people stopped to find him, which made Lin Ge relieved. But the more serious question is, who are these people going to kill? One? several? Did he say that? There is no way to judge these Lin Ge. If these people wanted to catch him, wouldn''t he be like a lamb in a wolf den! The problem is that these wolves will release flares when they are damned! When you meet, I will send you a big call to "summon wolves", not to mention Lin Ge''s little lamb can''t deal with it. Even if Lin Ge is a dinosaur, it can be killed by such a "group of wolves"! Lin Ge has no idea, even if he is not the target, if he is encountered in such an environment, it is also inexplicable, and he will definitely die. Huh, today is destined to be the most memorable day of his Lin Ge. If the current elementary school student can have such an experience, and write any composition like "My Most Memorable Day", it will not be difficult to write. After the training, all the mercenaries dispersed, and the car started again. Two people jumped off the car and followed the mercenary group directly into the jungle. This huge grass area seemed a lot desolate at once, and the car was not so slow to leave again, and left directly. Although the smell of the exhaust is not good, Lin Ge took a few deep breaths. He wanted to keep his mind absolutely clear. He told him very clearly that he must focus! Be sure to focus! Be sure to concentrate! Now that he has entered the red alert zone, there must be no failure! At this point, there is no way out! Lin Ge can only choose to continue to advance and deepen. Only by getting in touch with Wen Xiao can he escape from the crisis. After all, in such a place, Wen Xiao s live guide and super helper are absolutely indispensable to him. . Lin Ge was in such a dangerous place. He walked through this grassy area almost all the way. He had no other choice. He wanted to dive to the coordinate point given to him by Wen Xiao. This is the only route he can take. , Other routes have monitoring points. It is normal that there is no surveillance site for snipers hidden in this place, because this grassy area is so vast that no one will be stupid to sneak in here. But Lin Ge really chose this place to infiltrate, this is not stupid, but because the artist is bold. In the following period, Lin Ge became even more careful even when breathing. ... Since Uncle Xiang left, Wen Xiao''s heart has been beating violently, because he has analyzed and judged the room of the communication signal monitor according to the situation and layout of the base. If he wants to get in touch with Lin Ge, he must Enter the room first and turn off the equipment. He was sure that Uncle Xiang must now carry a device connected to the communication signal monitor. As long as he dialed the phone, it was equivalent to giving Uncle Xiang a notification. Uncle Xiang only needed to order to stay in the base. A quarter of the mercenaries will immediately surround him, and he will also be difficult to fly. After all, two fists are invincible, and they are mercenaries who have experienced war baptism, and they are all alert. Even if he has a literary skill, he ca nt be alone here. As the sky was getting late, Wen Xiao was always on the observation team outside the window. The situation was observed every few minutes. He must remember clearly, and the mercenaries standing on the tower would be on the tower every ten seconds. For a small turn, this all needs to be clearly calculated by Wen Xiao. After clarifying the time, Wen Xiao could directly go out the window without anyone noticing the change in his room, hide under a load-bearing wooden column with the fastest speed, and wait until the mercenaries on the tower left. Then he quickly went to the room where the communication signal monitor was located and knocked on the door as soon as possible. "Who." When the mercenary inside opened the door, Wen Xiao immediately hit his opponent''s chin with a hook, and the other person fell directly to the ground. There was only one person in it. I am afraid that Uncle Xiang''s biggest mistake. Wen Xiao dragged the person into the room, closed the door, and then dragged the faint guy onto the seat, making him look like he was asleep. Although the communication signal detector is not complicated, Wen Xiao still studied it carefully, and then turned off the signal detection function step by step. After everything was completed, Wen Xiao was already sweating. But now it was just beginning. Wen Xiao walked to the door of the room, gently opened the door, and looked around. After he concluded that there was nothing abnormal, he quickly took out his mobile phone to dial the number of Ringo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1835: Violently Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge is in such a dangerous situation, even the vibration of the mobile phone will make him burst out in a cold sweat. If he had not relied on those reptiles and big spiders to replenish enough energy, I am afraid it would have been such a huge one. Finished under pressure. Stress can overdraw a lot of mental energy, and it is the most basic physical ability that provides energy to mental energy. Lin Ge knew that he was right to eat those disgusting people by biting his teeth. Survival in the wild was really not picky. Being alive is more important than anything. Solving this big trouble is more important than anything. After answering the phone, Lin Ge still didn''t speak. He couldn''t tell what was wrong with Wen Xiao. The inexplicable phone call had already confused him. But this time, what happened to the other end of the phone, Lin Ge still dare not imagine. Finally, after a minute of silence on both sides, Wen Xiao concluded that the phone was picked up by Lin Ge and directly said: "I''m in trouble. I''ve basically concluded that Uncle Xiang is the one who cracked the vulture''s e-mail, all secrets He may all know that I am now inside his base and I need your support. Please answer it if you receive it. " "Do you dare to speak inside other people''s base?" Lin Ge whispered in surprise, but after he spoke, he regretted it a little bit, in case there were other people beside Wen Xiao, was someone forcing him to make this call? ! Lin Ge was very annoyed at the thought of not thinking about it. "The communication signal monitor has been turned off by me, and Uncle Xiang has taken most people out to do important things. Now the base has less than twenty combat powers besides me. I need you to create chaos. , Violently, give me enough space to escape. "Wen Xiao said. Lin Ge scolded: "You are making me a bait." Anyway, he has already spoken. If Wen Xiao is controlled by someone, he already knows his Lin Ge''s existence. So far there is no turning back. "I can''t escape without a response," Wen Xiao said. "I''m worried that I will be exposed tonight. I won''t be able to escape if I want to escape. I know this place well. I have to escape and wait until the boss When he comes, he can give him the correct guidance to solve this trouble. " It really makes sense to listen to Wen Xiao. As soon as Lin Ge gritted his teeth, he would fight. After all, his own task was to assist Wen Xiao. It''s something he has to accomplish. "Then you say what should I do now." Lin Ge said: "I am approaching the target point, the distance is very close." "When you find the base, first pay attention to the people on the tower, and then there is a three-person patrol team, which is dangerous." Wen Xiao said: "If you can get some trouble on the southeast side of the base, it is best. Now, my position is on the northwest side. I dare not act rashly, because there is no way to judge whether the people on the tower can see me. I need you to cause some trouble to attract their attention , And then I fled on the northwest side, and you also joined me on the northwest side of the base. " Lin Ge thought about it with some doubt: "Wen Xiao, your arrangement is indeed very good, but you better listen to me clearly, if you are playing with me, then you can really find the wrong person. If you dare to betray In order to deal with me with them, I will make you a backseat when I am a ghost. " Wen Xiao sighed in a low voice: "What time is it, and you still have the mood to doubt me? We need the most basic trust to survive this disaster! My situation is very dangerous now! Can you not be so suspicious ?!" " "Your situation is dangerous? You know that you are in danger. Have you ever thought of my situation is also dangerous ?!" Lin Ge glared: "Just now I know how many mercenaries pass by me? Intimate! A group! I just Lying in the grass, I almost found it dice! If it weren''t for my cleverness, climb in advance on the route that the car passed, and have the opportunity to hide under the car, you are talking to ghosts now! " Wen Xiao was surprised in his heart: "Is it a Land Rover off-road vehicle ?!" "I don''t have the mood to see what kind of car, I didn''t dare to look up and down at all!" Lin Ge said unpleasantly: "They said they wanted to catch people. Carpet search people. Is it me who caught me? God knows!" Wen Xiao frowned, those people must be Uncle Xiang''s, because this is Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence, no other mercenary corps dare to be so large in Uncle Xiang''s influence on such a large scale. Uncle Xiang wants to catch Lin Ge? How could it be impossible for him to know the existence of Lin Ge, he did call when he got suspicious of his phone, but Lin Ge said nothing, Uncle Xiang had no reason to doubt, no reason to make such a judgment Come, just take so many people out for carpet search for a suspicion? No, it''s impossible. Wen Xiao is very clear that unless Uncle Xiang can be sure that someone outside is cooperating with him inside and outside, he will do this kind of behavior. Otherwise, he will catch others, and there are other dangers. "You must be careful, don''t be found, come to me immediately, we must leave this place as soon as possible, this place is already too dangerous." Wen Xiao said: "In the case of ensuring safety, use your fastest Come on, I''ll wait for you! " Lin Ge hung up the phone and looked around carefully. If you want to ensure safety, you need to be careful, the speed will not be fast! If you want to hurry up, let your life go. Of course Lin Ge will not let his life out. No matter how dangerous Wen Xiao is, it is not as dangerous as his situation. In this way, less than a few kilometers away, Lin Ge sneaked for more than two hours. He finally came to the coordinate point Wen Xiao told him, and he also saw the secret base of this mercenary. Obviously, this base is not as domineering as Lin Ge imagined, it is very simple. But although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. Lin Ge noticed the mercenary standing guard on the tower for the first time, and now the sky has been completely darkened, so it is still very beneficial to him. Lin Ge lurked in the darkness for half an hour, calculating the period of the patrol squad, and calculating the period of the tower mercenary observing here. At the perfect opportunity that Lin Ge thought, Lin Ge lit a flame, and then took a few seconds to escape dozens of meters away! Immediately afterwards, the mercenaries on the tower sensed the flame and directly took up their guns to aim and shouted to remind the brothers in the base. The patrol squad arrived as soon as possible and fell down aiming! No one dared to act rashly until the situation was determined. Lin Ge waited again, waiting for the explosion. In order to create chaos, he picked up a few bullets while passing through this place. After Lin Ge''s small processing, the gunpowder was enough to produce a certain explosive effect. Just when the men of the mercenary regiment were about to realize that this was a set, the fire exploded! boom! ! This voice directly lifted everyone''s heart into his throat! A burst of bullets fired! When someone fired, everyone thought they had found the target and all began to suppress fire! This was followed by another bang that directly lifted this unilateral battle to a climax. Lin Ge quickly rushed to the northwest of the base under the shelter of darkness. Of course, he was also very careful because he could not trust Wen Xiao completely. Just at the moment when the first explosion sounded, Wen Xiao rushed out of the communication signal monitoring room and quickly fled towards the northwest of the base! At this time, all mercenaries were transferred to the southeast, and no one realized that Wen Xiao had fled. After escaping from the base, Wen Xiao dived into the darkness. When he saw Lin Ge''s figure appearing, he quickly rushed forward to join him. This also surprised Lin Ge, and almost shot him a few knives. "Good job!" Wen Xiao threw Lin Ge a word: "Follow me, we must escape from this place before Uncle Xiang''s army rushes back! Otherwise, no one can leave. Their reaction will be very fast, we You must race against time. " "Are you really not going to make me breathe?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly, his spirit has been tense, this is too tired! He really wanted to take a break. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1836: Survival in danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If Uncle Xiang''s people react, the two of us will be more formidable." Wen Xiao said: "I know your thoughts, but now the two of us are still somewhat dangerous to deal with the rest of them here. We need to wait until The support of the boss is only possible at that time. " Lin Ge grinned: "Now they have a group of dragons and no heads, such a good opportunity to reduce the strength of the other party, if it can''t catch it, wouldn''t it be a pity ... It''s not too late to finish this ticket?" Wen Xiao shook his head, very determinedly: "If it is late? The information is in our hands, we must ensure our safety." "The information is in your hands, you can just take it out." Lin Ge said: "Since I have spent so much effort to come here, if I don''t find some points to make up, it will be too bad. I want you to go, I will definitely stay and play with these wastes. " Lin Ge s self-confidence is certainly not groundless, but a small conspiracy to lead this group of people away. Obviously most of these people do not understand what it means to do things with their brains. This is definitely an opportunity for Lin Ge to attack his opponent. And he was hungry too, and wanted to get some food to fill his stomach. Wen Xiao wanted to say more, but Lin Ge had already entered the enemy base! Wen Xiao did not hold him carelessly, and was annoyed at the time. He did not dare to shout loudly, for fear of being surprised by others! But he can''t go, this kind of Longtan Tiger Cave is really not a person who can easily escape. What is even more terrifying is that once those mercenaries react and realize that he has left, they will surely be shocked, and even if Lin Ge has great skills, then it is impossible to escape! This guy! What a lag! Wen Xiao was quite speechless in his heart, not organized and disciplined at all! Whether Wen Xiao was in the Dragon Nursing Team or later in the Southeast Asia to lead the one-eyed mercenary regiment, they were all soldiers who were organized and disciplined. He is absolutely different from Lin Ge. Lin Ge is not a soldier. There is no concept of organization and discipline. The people he admires ordered him to listen to him, but other people want to tell him what to do. He really looks at the mood. Now Lin Ge does nt want to listen to Wen Xiao s arrangement, and he also knows that most of the people at this base are out. Of course, he is not willing to miss such a good opportunity. Any tasks he performed in the past were used to loneliness, so even if Wen Xiao didn''t help him, he wouldn''t think it was a big deal. Wen Xiao really wanted to abandon Lin Ge under his anger, but he really couldn''t do it. In any case, Lin Ge came here to save him. Now Lin Ge is in danger. If he directly leaves and leaves, That''s really unjust. "Damn it!" Scolding scolded, but Wen Xiao did not leave, but followed Lin Ge and returned to the base again! He really didn''t know whether his decision was correct. He clearly asked Lin Ge to help him escape from this place, but now because of Lin Ge''s impulsiveness, both of them were trapped inside. Lin Ge really did nt believe that he could be trapped by such a group of brainless mercenaries. When he sneaked into Uncle Xiang s base, those people were still nervous in the southeast. It s the right thing to do, he does nt want the belly bug to digest in his stomach. When Wen Xiao returned, the mercenaries who had been attracted to the southeast corner realized that something was wrong, and realized that there was no one at all. They began to worry about the base and began to prepare to return to observe the situation. Wen Xiao was too late to do other things and had to return to his room as soon as possible. He was sure someone would come to his room soon! Sure enough, as Wen Xiao expected, after he hurried back to the room, the mercenary who rushed back to the base to observe the situation had surrounded his room for the first time. It can be seen that Uncle Xiang has no trust in him, and he must have been asked, so these mercenaries who guard the old nest will have such a unified response. Life is like a show, all rely on acting, when two mercenaries enter the Wen Xiao room with a gun, Wen Xiao''s reaction is very excited! He was already hiding behind the door. He controlled the first person who entered his room for the first time, grabbed the weapon directly from the opponent, and aimed at everyone at the door. The atmosphere on the spot was tense at once. But Wen Xiao was slack, and after seeing that the other party was all tense, he put down the person in the hand and raised his hands, indicating that he did not mean to attack: "Own person, own person!" This time the talents were relieved. Wen Xiao still asked nervously: "What happened just now?" "We are not malicious." The man controlled by Wen Xiao rubbed his neck that was strangled by red: "You are an uncle Xiang''s guest, we are just worried about you. There were some minor situations outside just now, because we have not checked It s clear. So before we find out why, our most important task is to ensure your safety. " This is really too hypocritical. If there is no malicious intention, how could all the muzzles be aimed at Wen Xiao when he shot. If you are really worried about his safety, the most important task is to protect him, then you should come to his room at the first time of the accident, instead of all people concentrated in the southeast, only to be aware of the abnormality to surround his room . Although this statement is very false, Wen Xiao will not debunk, but he is helpless now, so many people stare at him, so how can he escape? ! Perhaps these guys still don''t understand the reason, and no one will run to the communication signal monitoring room to take a look at the condition of the person inside. But once Uncle Xiang came back, it was not that simple. Uncle Xiang could not understand the reason. How could there be a sudden fire and explosion outside Uncle Xiang''s base? Someone must be fooling around. The whole base is a stranger to Wen Xiao, who can still doubt? In addition, the person in this communication signal monitoring room has been stunned, and there is only one suspect for Wen Xiao. No matter which aspect is mentioned, Wen Xiao will be the first to be suspected. It was quiet in the night. Explosions and firelights would notify Uncle Xiang as soon as possible. Now that there is a problem, no one else needs to be notified at all. Uncle Xiang will order to rush back as soon as possible. Fucked up, Wen Xiao was quite annoyed. He really did nt understand what Lin Ge thought, and he really regretted why he was stupid enough to come back with him. He knew that he would be completely surrounded when he came back. Throw here, who makes him so self-righteous! "I think I don''t need your protection. You still have to figure out what happened." Wen Xiao said: "I am Uncle Xiang''s friend. I have an obligation to help you if you need it." "We just need you to stay here safely." The other party''s answer is also very clear, and does not give Wen Xiao a chance to find a reason. "But I remember Uncle Xiang said, if there is a problem with the base, let me help him." Wen Xiao''s question is also very determined: "Do you want to violate the meaning of Uncle Xiang?" The burly mercenary who faced Wen Xiao was speechless for a moment. Wen Xiao continued to guide: "This is Uncle Xiang''s site. Do you think anyone dares to build a single time on Uncle Xiang''s site? Uncle Xiang took so many brothers out. Just now there was a problem in the southeast. To use this opportunity to yin you, if you can''t prevent a big mess, will it be uncle Xiang then? " After all, the leader of this one-eyed mercenary group is very famous in the Southeast Asian mercenary circle, and everyone is very aware of his strength and ability. Now that he raises these questions, it is really possible that they need to be aware. At this time, no one was interested in the kitchen, and Lin Ge was quite lost in the kitchen, because this meal was really too general. Although the meat and eggs were all full, the food was too monotonous, right? There is no tricks at all. Lin Ge, who is hungry, can''t take care of that much anymore. He doesn''t want to go out for a while and can''t stand being hungry, but also eats those big spiders or big ants to satisfy his hunger. He was going to have a full meal, waiting to withdraw from their sphere of influence, grab a hare and roast it, and then ate reptiles. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1837: Relief from the air Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! And on such a very urgent night, Xu Yun also led the brothers of the Longnu Special Air Force to the military airport of the Frontier Armed Police Brigade. In order to hurry, Wan Kuangxiao of the tofu heart of the knife made a special flight to approve the special plane to send Xu Yun and others directly to the southern border area in Yanjing. For the support of Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun and all the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team could not disappoint his old man, and he must slay the Southeast Asian mercenary group who has cracked the secret of Guoguo s identity, and directly put the risk under pressure. To the lowest. The notice received by the Frontier Armed Police Brigade was just to greet them and send them to the frontier line. All other things were directed by Xu Yun. The meaning of their mission abroad is unusual, and to some extent it is not in line with the principle. After all, it is outbound combat, and the opponent is not afraid to easily provoke the mercenary regiment on the border of Huaxia. Although the area is not a place where any Southeast Asian country is willing to manage, it is not the land of China. Therefore, their mission abroad does not represent the country, and is entirely under the personal leadership of Xu Yun. All the symbols of the country in their combat uniforms will be removed, and everything they do has nothing to do with the country. Of course, these advanced weapons and equipment are to be carried on the body. It is definitely not a smart choice to confront bare-handed and well-armed mercenary masters. In addition to well-equipped equipment and ample ammunition, once they leave the country, they will not receive any assistance and remote assistance. The Frontier Armed Police Brigade respected and admired Xu Yun and these special team members. With their cooperation, Xu Yun led the six brothers of Dragon Fury to Lin Ge overnight to inform him of his entry coordinates. The captain of the Frontier Armed Police Brigade was very surprised when he learned this coordinate. He immediately reminded Xu Yun: "This border crossing point is a very dangerous minefield, and even dead drug criminals will almost never cross this area. Yes, the mortality rate is too high, and even if there is no one, it will explode for some special reason. This minefield is the unmanned area in the entire border area! " Then this is really a no man''s land in no man''s land. The ghost knows why Wen Xiao and Lin Ge chose such a place to leave the country. However, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had an agreement. He needed to find the secret code and imprint left by Lin Ge to make a temporary judgment. They had an agreement before and could not contact casually, because no one knew the situation of anyone. , It is possible to expose the party that was originally in secret, bringing unnecessary danger to oneself. To this end, Xu Yun must lead the brothers of Dragon Fury through this minefield. Fortunately, the brothers who came with him under his hands were not afraid of things, and some were even more dangerous and excited. "Isn''t it just a minefield? There have been too many minefields in our life." Qian Feng grinned: "It''s still not intact with both legs. Isn''t there anything? Just be careful, you can make it through. Wen Neither Xiaoya nor Lin Ge is okay. Can this be hard to hold us? " "Be humble." Shiver said: "Wen Xiao has lived in Southeast Asia for so long. The experience in this area may be more experienced than us. Since the captain reminded us, it means that this place is quite dangerous. Don''t be too arrogant and easy. Something happened. " Qian Feng threw his tongue out, but he was not convinced to glance at them, trying to win their support, but Hua Xiaolou pretended not to see anything, did not respond to Qian Feng, Gongsun Leng just secretly With a thumbs up, he expressed his support for Qian Feng. Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang were originally obedient to the arrangement, and they would not support Qian Feng''s thorny idea. "Come on, let me follow you carefully." Qian Feng waved his hand. "Your life is not so worthless, if it is explained in a minefield, it would be too bad for yourself." Xu Yun smiled and patted Qian Feng''s shoulder, confidence is a good thing, but this confidence cannot Too arrogant: "Be careful, you Black Dragon remind you nothing wrong." Qian Feng nodded modestly: "Yes, he must not be disappointed." "Since the place has been brought to you, the rest will be left to you." The captain of the Frontier Armed Police Brigade saluted: "Wish you a smooth journey! Be careful when you leave the country. Those mercenaries are really all not simple." "Thank you for your concern." Xu Yun also returned a salute: "We must not insult our mission." When the people of the frontier armed police squad retreated, Xu Yun and they began to prepare to cross the minefield. They checked each other''s time and checked whether there was a problem with their weapons and equipment. With Xu Yun''s big wave, the seven entered the minefield in a battle formation. Xu Yun and the chills took the lead, and their minds were more mature, and they were more cautious and careful in their work. Although the following guys are no longer the young Maotou, when faced with this dangerous thing, Xu Yun and Shan Shi are still used to guarding them behind as a brother. These are all invisible cares, and the little brothers they often take care of are really grateful to Xu Yun and the chilling behavior. At night, a few shadows are like ghosts. Although they are minefields, their speed is not slow. Xu Yun is very clear about what time means. In order to buy them time, the chief has arranged for the plane and airdropped them directly to the border area. If they waste time, it is really shameful. Facts have proved that the concept of time ensures that they did not fall into the disadvantage of the next confrontation. Because at this time, the fire and explosion sound of the base has disturbed Xiang Shu, and Xiang Shu ordered everyone to retract at the first time, and surrounded his base on the periphery! He will mobilize everyone today. On the surface, he will conduct a large-scale search for people around the base who are in and out of the wenxiao. In fact, he will ask the wenxiao to lead people who are in and out of the base into the base. He can catch the turtle in the urn. Some people may not understand that when Uncle Xiang took Wen Xiao''s phone to dial Lin Ge''s mobile phone, Lin Ge didn''t even speak at all. Why did Uncle Xiang determine that Wen Xiao must have foreign aid? ! It''s simple, because although Lin Ge didn''t speak, a bird in the jungle betrayed Lin Ge. At that time, a flying bird flew up without knowing what was disturbing. Some of the frightened ones also made bird sounds. This kind of bird song is very special. Only a bird in the jungles of Southeast Asia will make such a sound. There is no such bird in the mainland of China. So Uncle Xiang decided at the time that the person on the other end of the phone was within his sphere of influence! But the old fox is an old fox after all, he can realize the problem in the first time, and he can control his behavior in the first time. Uncle Xiang pretends that nothing has happened, pretending to be full, just to promote Wen Xiao to boldly contact his outsider, and then give him the opportunity to catch the turtle in this urn. In this battle of wit and bravery, Wen Xiao is still a bit young. Lin Ge, who has never dealt with Uncle Xiang, naturally despised Uncle Xiang too much, never thinking that he has been seduced step by step into a big trap. At this moment, Lin Ge is still supplementing this food and water, preparing for the next escape and fierce battle. The large mercenary army led by Uncle Xiang has shrunk and surrounded his own base, just waiting to blow Wen Xiao and his outsiders together! Uncle Xiang dared to return to the base with great swing, just because he dared to conclude that at this moment Wen Xiao and his outsiders must be trapped in the base! Of course, there is also a possibility that they all fled. When Uncle Xiang saw his brother staying staring at Wen Xiao tightly, he knew that none of them could run away! Tonight''s winner can only be him. "One eye, you are surprised." Uncle Xiang jumped out of the car and went straight to Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao was already panicked. Uncle Xiang came back a little too fast, some too abruptly. He had realized a problem. All of today may be a trap, and they have stepped into this trap. Now that the matter is over, Wen Xiao really has no power to change things. I only hope that Lin Ge can escape with his super personal ability, and he will only die if he wants to die. Don''t hang here! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1838: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing the unsettled Xiang Xiang, Wen Xiao couldn''t think of any reason to continue to pretend: "Thank you Uncle Xiang for caring, I''m fine. Just ... Uncle Xiang, do you have important things to do, why suddenly? Come back? Didn''t you delay the important thing? " "It''s worthy of my good brother. It''s time, and I still care about my important things." Uncle Xiang grinned: "Hehehe, my things are all small things, not worth mentioning at all. , Your one-eyed brother is your big deal. " "Me?" Wen Xiao stunned and said blankly: "I have nothing to do." Behind Uncle Xiang, Ding Cai, Jing Gong, and Tian Liu have all formed a standing circle around Wen Xiao. Uncle Xiang shrugged his shoulders: "One-eyed brother, you should know, you probably want to understand The person in the communication signal monitoring room has been knocked out by you now? " While Uncle Xiang was speaking, some of his men had come to confirm. Sure enough, the people inside had been lifted out in a coma. "If we go on like this, no one can get the answer we want. It is better to open the skylight and say something bright." Uncle Xiang said: "This is my home field, all people are my people, you think you even have one Can the team escape in my hands again? " "Uncle Xiang, I don''t understand what you say." Until the last minute, Wen Xiao would not admit anything casually, unless Uncle Xiang first slackened, otherwise he had to pretend to be silly until the last minute, he could not conclude that Uncle Xiang was Not tempting him, or cheating him again! Uncle Xiang laughed a few more times. He walked to Wen Xiao and whispered in a voice that only Wen Xiao could hear: "One-eyed, you really do nt die in the Yellow River, you do nt see the coffin. Tears. I do nt pick out, you have always been lucky, right? Well, then I pick out, the secrets in the vulture mailbox, I know it, I do nt just know that you almost died a short time ago, Turned into a waste person, I also know that you can recover so quickly, it is entirely because of a piece of Pope jade worn by the Xihoya people for a long time to nourish you! " When everything was clear, Wen Xiao also realized that there was really no way to pretend, but he still left a hand: "Uncle Xiang, I came to you to talk about this matter, but you never gave me Chances, I do nt know how you can believe what I said, so I just ... " "Forget it, you don''t have to continue to pretend." Uncle Xiang sneered and continued to lower his voice: "One-eyed, although I don''t know how your character is, but I am very clear about the Xihoya and Popeye What a secret means, it means absolute power, it means absolute domination! No one wants to share this kind of secret. You come to me just because you are worried that I know the secret and want to start with me. " "Do you think it''s possible? I''ll come alone to you?" Wen Xiao raised his hands silently: "I don''t really think I have this ability in one eye!" Uncle Xiang said lightly: "So, besides you, you have helpers. And this guy is probably in the base now, if not, you should have escaped long ago?" Lin Ge in the kitchen was full of sweat, and when this guy named Uncle Xiang appeared, he knew that it was this guy who brought so many people out to sweep when he was in Cao District. This sound is too familiar. And he can come back so quickly, apparently setting a trap for them. Originally, they did not need to jump into this dangerous situation, but because of his willfulness, Wen Xiao also got pitted. hiss--! Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief. If this event was eventually messed up because of himself, then he still has a face to face Xu Yun. **** it! Lin Ge was annoyed at himself. If he made a new choice, he would definitely choose to listen to Wen Xiao, maybe now they have escaped from the encirclement. I''m afraid Wen Xiao has hated him now, right? On the contrary, Wen Xiao really doesn''t blame Lin Ge at all now. Obviously, Uncle Xiang s encircling defense speed is clearly prepared. Even if they did nt return to the base at that time, they chose to escape, and they will be intercepted by Uncle Xiang s men halfway. Too. In that way, their results are still the same as they are now. There is not even an opportunity for dialogue like this. At least now Wen Xiao hopes to use his own time to delay time and make Lin Ge think of a good way to escape. Although even Wen Xiao thought it was a fantasy at this point, he still had hope for it, because this was the only hope, and he had no other choice. "One-eyed, you are really a very, very good orator." Uncle Xiang patted the one-eyed shoulder with a smile. Although he was standing beside the one-eyed, he was not worried that the one-eyed would do anything to him, Uncle Xiang I am still very confident in my strength: "It''s a pity that the person you meet is me, and I am a person who especially hates the speaker." At this moment, Wen Xiao only had a wry smile. "If you and your people have the strength to fight with me, you won''t have to delay time in front of me." Uncle Xiang said: "Is it regretful now? Unfortunately ... there is no regret medicine in this world." Wen Xiao swallowed: "Uncle Xiang, you have begun to doubt me, so no matter what I say, it is meaningless. If you want to kill, you should listen to your respect. I come to seek cooperation. If Uncle Xiang is alone, I There is nothing more to say. " Uncle Xiang shook his head: "You know I won''t kill you, because I still have things to understand. But ... I''m afraid that the people with you will not let go, unless you let him out now, We may also sit down and say a few words together, maybe I will change my mind. " Wen Xiao smiled bitterly: "Unfortunately, there is really no one, only me." "Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, I want to see how hard your mouth is!" Uncle Xiang''s voice started to become cold. He shook his hand fiercely and ordered to everyone: "Search! Don''t talk about killing !!" " When Lin Ge in the kitchen heard this, he drew his dagger and scolded in his heart. Is this old **** too cruel? Do you want to kill? it is good! That Lao Tzu also let you know that Lao Tzu is not so annoying! Lao Tzu kills one enough book today and kills two to earn one! See who the last one loses is his mother! "Slow!" Wen Xiao finally couldn''t bear it. Uncle Xiang''s order had been issued. That was really a command to kill. He didn''t dare to take Lin Ge''s life as a bet. If Lin Ge had an accident, he would have no face to face Xu Yun. Lin Ge was shocked, wouldn''t this goods be explained? But even if he admitted that someone existed, Lin Ge could not believe that he would not be killed on the spot after going out. "One-eyed, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, such a simple reason does not need me to teach you." Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "You know what you should do, let your friends come out, if everyone meets face to face, it is friends, if you hide your head , That s really the behavior of the rats. " Upon hearing this, Lin Ge didn''t do it anyway. Anyway, he would be caught sooner or later, so I can''t be a rat! Wow! Lin Ge kicked the kitchen door open with one kick! He sneered: "Who is the rat? Laozi is just a little hungry. Come to you for supper. Really **** stingy, you have to use so many people to deal with me for supper? Huh, I think you are the only one. Is it the gutsless rat? " Lin Ge''s stinging words pointed directly at Uncle Xiang. In an instant, all weapons in the hands of mercenaries aimed at Lin Ge. As long as Uncle Xiang ordered, even if Lin Ge was a fairy, it would be smashed by bullets in an instant! "Uncle Xiang!" Wen Xiao shouted: "If you want to know the secret of this matter more clearly, don''t act lightly! Otherwise, I won''t help you!" This condition is very good and very threatening. Uncle Xiang smiled and waved his hands to let everyone put the gun down. He smiled at Lin Ge: "The young man is courageous, but the impulse is the devil. This time you are lucky. " Lin Ge looked disdainful and snorted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1839: Death rhythm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "One-eyed, your friend has a personality, but I am not interested in him." Uncle Xiang said: "Now the question I want to talk about most is how do you want to help me, how can you help me? I mean you It should also be very clear that we can still stand together and talk, which is probably the only reason. " "Uncle Xiang, I remember you often say a word, as long as you are worthy of you, you will certainly be worthy of people." Wen Xiao said lightly: "This matter has nothing to do with my friend. If you let him go, I will definitely be worthy of you. " Uncle Xiang shook his head politely, pointing his finger at the temple: "Do you think it is possible? Realistic? One-eyed, you are not a person without a brain, a person who knows this secret, how can I let him casually Leave? Even including you, do you think you can leave? " Lin Ge was not as polite as Wen Xiao, and said unhappy: "If you want to stop me, then you will have to pay a price, but have you heard what is worth the loss?" "Don''t talk so arrogantly when young people talk." Uncle Xiang glanced at Lin Ge lightly: "I''m afraid you can''t even pass my old bones, so don''t talk to me about the conditions." Lin Ge does have an impulse to do it, and he really wants to see what this uncle has! Fortunately, Wen Xiao''s eyes quickly stopped Lin Ge, really started, Lin Ge really can''t be Uncle Xiang''s opponent, although Uncle Xiang is old, but has absolute strength, after all, it is an underground level Master, with him and Lin Ge, is really impossible to be Uncle Xiang''s opponent. Even Wen Xiao, who was betrayed to the demon by the whole people at that time, did not necessarily have the certainty of victory when he compared it with Uncle Xiang. No one in this area knows the strength of Uncle Xiang, and mercenaries who can support three strokes in front of him are considered masters in the mercenary world. "Uncle Xiang, give a chance." Wen Xiao said. "It depends on how you prove it to me." Uncle Xiang said: "It''s just that this person ... I still have to shut it up first." Lin Ge will naturally not be able to catch his hand. When two mercenaries suddenly shot behind him to take Lin Ge down, Lin Ge immediately made a resistance and hit back! Sometimes, the strength of a person needs to be shown, otherwise the other party will never take you as a root! After Lin Ge only took two moves to overthrow the two, Uncle Xiang was also quite surprised. After all, it was not easy to have such strength at this young age. It seems that he really underestimated this young man with Wen Xiao. As soon as Lin Ge shot, he knew if there was any. Tianliu realized at that time that, with regard to the other mercenaries here, I am afraid that no one could be the opponent of the young man in front of him. So before waiting for others to lose face, Tianliu grabbed Lin Ge''s face! Yo! This speed is not at the same level as the two people just now. Lin Ge exclaimed in his heart, it seems that this uncle is really capable! At least the guy who shot him is not simple, and his explosiveness and speed are not weaker than himself. Lin Ge didn''t dare to take it lightly, and he fought against Tianliu with all his strength. He wanted to see how many people under this uncle''s hand could bear. It s just that Wen Xiao did nt let this upcoming fight continue. After Lin Ge fought back, he stopped directly between the two of them: Enough, everyone is their own. Embarrassed? " "Who is his own with him? If you think you are your own with them, then it''s you, don''t piggyback me." Lin Ge didn''t sell at all. "This is not what I said, it was the one-eyed friend who said it yourself." Uncle Xiang was completely irritated by Lin Ge''s arrogance. When Wen Xiao hadn''t responded yet, Uncle Xiang shot it himself ! I''m afraid no one has seen Uncle Xiang shot in the past ten years, right? Basically, all his things, the three tigers can help him clean and clear. This time, he actually shot himself, and this speed is not at the same level as Tian Liu! Lin Ge didn''t even see when he shot, he was under the fist of Uncle Xiang himself! Even though Lin Ge had conditioned reflexes to put up his hands in the first time, he was still a few meters away after being punched by Uncle Xiang! What a terrifying power! Lin Ge was taken aback by surprise. I really didn''t expect this old guy''s strength to be much higher than his own level! He simply couldn''t be the opponent of this old guy. After Uncle Xiang made a punch, he followed up with a palm and caught up! Lin Ge was too late to respond. He was injured on his left shoulder. A burst of tear-like pain made Lin Ge''s teeth cut back again with a few steps before removing the stamina. Although Lin Ge has not yet reached a place where he has no strength to parry, but with this momentum going down, he may really only be beaten and escaped, and there is no possibility of returning. After Wen Xiao reacted, he quickly stopped in front of Lin Ge. He had to control the urge of this guy. Otherwise, Lin Xu would die in Uncle Xiang''s hands until Xu Yun arrived. Because Wen Xiao is too aware of Uncle Xiang''s strength, he is a serious master of Earth Profound Realm! How can Lin Ge resist it! "Uncle Xiang, let me beg you, give me a face." Wen Xiao said: "No matter what you want to know, I will know everything, and I will say it all! Give me a face." Uncle Xiang coldly said: "I just let him know what is meant by someone outside, there are days outside! Young people don''t be too arrogant, sooner or later they will grow up." To say that Lin Ge s mouth is also really hard, he is still unwilling to be soft when he is like this: "I am humble on weekdays, but I just do nt see how to pretend to be forced. What is so great is that I have eaten more food for decades than me Do you have a little more skill? Some kind of kill me directly. " "Shut up!" Wen Xiao is really about to collapse. Lin Ge is too ignorant of life and death. Uncle Xiang led the largest mercenary group in Southeast Asia. Murder is really ordinary for him. One thing. Uncle Xiang did indeed kill Lin Ge as a kid, which is very certain. But at this time, he probably really wanted to give Wen Xiao a face. "Order me to stay with him, will he also leave me with something?" Uncle Xiang snorted heavily: "One-eyed, today, I will give you this face. But this time only! Come here, take this The boy put me in a water cell, I want to see how hard his mouth can be! " Of course Lin Ge refused to accept it and wanted to resist, but this time he came forward to deal with him by Tian Liuhe Jing two masters, Lin Ge really did not break the power of the two, and at the same time there are so many guns aimed at Lin Ge Lin Ge didn''t want to lie down like this. Soon, Lin Ge was taken to the water cell that Uncle Xiang said. This kind of water cellar seems to exist in all major mercenary bases in Southeast Asia, because their "captives" are generally mercenary masters, and it is difficult for ordinary prisoners to control them. So there was a water cell, that is, a deep cellar filled with cold water, and the upper mouth was sealed with reinforced steel. People in the water had to step on the water continuously to expose their heads to breathe. This kind of water cell will always cause people to consume physical energy and cannot escape with energy. And it is difficult for people to exert force in the water, so even a master is not easy to break free. Uncle Xiang s design of this water cell is even better! Once the iron gate of the water jail is opened, it will link an iron fence underwater, and in the water on the other side of the iron fence, there are two huge crocodiles with stinky mouths! As long as the lock is not unlocked according to the water cell code, two crocodiles will definitely be put in the water cell. If the crocodile swims over, the people in the water cell have neither weapons nor escape from the cell. In a small space, it is really impossible to deal with two giant crocodiles with bare hands. Lin Ge was pushed into the water dungeon and the iron gate coffee was locked. He could only keep his body floating with as little physical energy as possible. Soon, Lin Ge smelled the smell of the crocodile''s mouth. I wipe! Is it a bit too big to play this time? Lin Ge is really a little crying and laughing, which is too terrible, imprisoned in such a fierce place, Lin Ge did not know whether he still lives. The crocodile next door seemed to smell the smell of human beings, and began to frantically slam the iron fence separating the two waters. Although they all failed to return, it still made Lin Ge sweat in this cold water prison! Because he really didn''t know how if these two beasts came in, how could he lift the crisis! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1840: The more complicated, the more complicated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Hey! You plan to leave me still here? It would be better to kill me! Did you hear me speak?" Lin Ge shouted a few times in the water cell, but unfortunately he didn''t get any one. Ding Dian replied, responding to his voice with the sound of the two brutal giant crocodiles crashing into the iron fence. Each impact is accompanied by the impact of the water wave. Lin Ge s mental state is a little hysterical. It seems a bit too much to do so. It''s almost enough, but it''s not over yet? Obviously, he wanted to learn more secrets in Wen Xiao''s mouth and play with him. Lin Ge didn''t want to understand that the more dangerous his situation was, the more passive Wen Xiao was in front of Uncle Xiang, and the more passive Wen Xiao was, the more dangerous his situation was. This was a vicious circle, and it was definitely not them Now the advantage. Lin Ge overestimated that they knew Guoguo''s secret bargaining chip. In the eyes of Uncle Xiang, even without their help, as long as it is what he wants, he will definitely get it. With the two of them now, it is nothing more than two pieces that can be used. It is not a person that Uncle Xiang must not miss. Therefore, Lin Ge would be thrown into the water cell ruthlessly. These behaviors can even be said to kill chickens and monkeys, that is to let Wen Xiao take a look, let Wen Xiao know that they are absolutely not so important in his eyes, do nt take it He thinks he is too heavy and pretends to be too self-righteous in front of him, he can throw them away at any time. Wen Xiao now reads the whole thing clearly. He absolutely believes that if he is stupid enough to go hard against Uncle Xiang, the consequences will be disastrous. Whether Lin Ge can save his life now basically depends on how he gains the trust of Uncle Xiang. Uncle Xiang, this old fox, really deserves this title. "One-eyed, you know that I have always been impatient. Give me a happy word." Uncle Xiang is also hotly following Wen Xiao, and the news is vital at all times. Wen Xiao greeted Uncle Xiang s gaze and said lightly: The Xihoya tribe is a little girl, and she should still be in the area of ??Suhang. But her side is heavily protected and it is definitely not so easy to get close to. Uncle Xiang, If you want to get the little girl of the Sihoya tribe, and you want to get Po Boyu, you really need the help of my brother and I. The two of us have seen the little girl, and your other brothers I haven''t seen it before, there is no purpose. " Uncle Xiang''s expression was a bit cold: "One-eyed, if you still want to lie to me at this time, I will really not be polite to you. You also know that I have two in my dungeon next door and often can''t get food to feed. Pets, would nt you want to watch your brother become my pet s dinner? " "Uncle Xiang, why should I lie to you ?! What I said is true!" Wen Xiao opened his eyes wide: "You can''t judge the authenticity of these words by your own intuition! How dare I joke with you? " "One-eyed, you said that this Sihoya is a little girl, I believe, you said that there are many people around this little girl to protect, and I also believe, you said that you and your brother have seen this Sihoya Little girl, I believe more. Uncle Xiang said: But I absolutely do nt believe you said that this little girl from Xihoya is still in Suhang. Wen Xiao stunned, is this old thing''s intuition so accurate? The only place in his bunch of words was lying. He was worried that Uncle Xiang would arrange his hands in Huaxia to look for fruits and fruits, so he made up a place for fruits and fruits in Suhang. But this location should be very convincing! Because Wen Xiao died in Suzhou and Hangzhou, Uncle Xiang has no reason not to believe that the Xihoya girl is in Suzhou and Hangzhou! why? Is this old fox a living polygraph? Wen Xiao really didn''t have any temper, he was shocked, waiting for Uncle Xiang to give him a reason not to believe him. "Indeed, this little girl of the Xihoya tribe may have been taken to Suhang by the vulture, but now the vulture is dead, so she can''t be still in Suhang." Uncle Xiang said: "Because you are healing on Qindao , If I remember correctly, you are in Qindao City Hospital ... Since you have admitted that your injury was recovered because of Popeye, then this little girl of the Xihoya ethnic group must have arrived Qin Island. " Uncle Xiang s analysis is very cautious: So, you can finally conclude that this Xihoya girl is located, Qindao. No matter whether she is still here, you should tell me that she is in Qindao , Not Su Hang ... one-eyed, how do you make me believe you? " Wen Xiao needs an explanation, and must give a reasonable explanation: "Uncle Xiang, you listen to me to finish the conversation! I dare say that the Xihoya girl is in Suhang because I know she went to Suhang! She must go! Do you know why the vulture died in Suhang? Because Po Boyu is in Su Hang, he will chase that place. Now that my situation is better, Po Boyu naturally needs to be put back. " Uncle Xiang frowned suddenly. This was indeed a problem he didn''t expect. At this moment, he couldn''t figure it out and was caught in confusion: "One-eyed, Po Boyu was only worn by the Xihoya people. , There is that kind of magic! If you do nt wear the Pope jade by the Xihoya people, it s useless! That is to say, the real Xihoya people are not necessarily the little girl who killed the vulture. , But someone else is hiding in Suhang!?! " After analysis of Uncle Xiang, Wen Xiao was also drunk. It seems that when a person''s thinking is too thorough, when a person''s thinking is too complicated, it is not necessarily a good thing. Sometimes I think too much, but instead I wrap myself in. This is the situation of Uncle Xiang now. He may have actually wrapped himself in. Uncle Xiang has complicated simple things, and none of them needs the guidance of Wen Xiao. This really made Wen Xiaochang breathe a sigh of relief. At least in this situation, he didn''t need to say anything at all, he didn''t need to do much, just let Uncle Xiang let him think about it. "It turns out that the water inside is really deep ..." Uncle Xiang thought so much that in the end he felt a little weird. "One-eyed, I doubt whether you and the vulture have any idea. Who is it? It s the real Xihoya tribe, hum, it s really not worth the death of the vulture. " Hearing Uncle Xiang s words, Wen Xiao certainly would nt argue. He shook his head blankly: No, no, no ... Is nt this all a trap? Uncle Xiang thought a little bit more, and felt that his head was about to blow up: "I don''t want to listen to anything now, I just want to think about it quietly alone. One-eyed, I''m afraid I need to wrong you." Wen Xiao was stunned and did not understand what Uncle Xiang meant. "In my small temple, apart from the water cell, I really don''t know where else can live you." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "Since you also care about your brother, go and accompany him, When I think about it, we will not be too late to discuss tomorrow. " "Uncle Xiang, don''t you need to be so out of sight?" Wen Xiao didn''t want to end with Lin Ge, but now he can''t resist for Lin Ge. Uncle Xiang pointed to his head: "I''m sorry, one-eyed brother, I just hope this thing on my neck can stay on it for a few more years, sorry." "Yes. There is indeed no trust." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Since this is the case, I am not difficult for Uncle Xiang. If Uncle Xiang wants me to go to the water prison, I will go to the water prison. Such sincerity brings to Uncle Xiang, hope Uncle Xiang tomorrow Can understand. " "If you brought your brother with you at the beginning, I am afraid there will be no doubt between us." Uncle Xiang did not give Wen Xiao a good face: "Can cooperate, or be a friend." Wen Xiao raised the corner of his mouth, revealing a silent smile, and then straightened up, letting Ding Cai and Jing Wu take him to the water cell. These two people stared at him, and Uncle Xiang was not worried at all, and went back to himself. Room, he must think things through tonight! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1841: Heartfelt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Wen Xiao was put in a water cell, Lin Ge couldn''t help but gave him a thumbs up: "I didn''t really think you were so interesting before, but now I find you are still very particular. We are so loyal. Brothers, find a way to leave together. " "Lin Ge, I will tell you very solemnly now that I am very particular about this person, and I also know what is righteousness." Wen Xiao said: "But I will not be stupid enough to come here with you for this kind of righteousness. The reason why I let them put me in this water cell is because you are not calm. Do you understand what I mean? " "Know, you mean that I didn''t run with you at that time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be reduced to the present end." Lin Ge waved his hand and the water was rippling: "I know this is my reason, you don''t need to Remind me again. But if it s you, after eating a day of bugs, spiders and ants, you do nt want to leave the kitchen. " Wen Xiao shook his head: "No, even if we left at that time, it wouldn''t be possible to escape. This is a great danger digged by Uncle Xiang, just waiting for me to catch you here, and he will catch all the nets. He wants more than we thought What is more difficult to deal with is that we take it too lightly. " "Hunting returns without success, then you can''t blame the fox for being too cunning." Lin Ge really doesn''t shirk his responsibility: "If you want to blame, you can only blame the hunter for not paying enough attention and losing the good game. The original initiative should be in our hands. , And now it seems that we have no initiative at all, but we are very passive. " "What other initiative do you want," Wen Xiao said: "It''s a blessing he didn''t kill you. Lin Ge, Uncle Xiang is more terrible than we thought, he won''t be controlled by people, even if we have Very, very important clues can help him, he will not be subject to us, you can not use this as our bargaining chip. " "In this way, the old fox is really a tough guy, knowing that doing things with his own hands is more reliable than relying on anyone." Lin Ge laughed at himself: "You don''t shout from Uncle Xiang Xiang, you do more with him. Similar, affect my judgment on you. " Wen Xiao was speechless: "I have been imprisoned in this water cell to accompany you to suffer and suffer. Why do you still have so much doubt?" "It''s just a joke, as for it." Lin Ge said: "Okay, don''t be angry, think of a way to get rid of the lock above. If you soak in the water overnight, we can swell directly. A lap? " Wen Xiao was not in a mood to make a joke with Lin Ge. Now their situation is too dangerous, and one thing is very important, they really ca nt leave, because this lock has an organ, it must be opened by a key, otherwise, next door The two stinking beasts will be released. Although it is now two-to-two, the two will not be able to resist when facing the crocodile, but in such a space where there is no place to evade, they are defenseless, and it is still difficult to deal with the two giant crocodiles, even if both There is a pair of iron fists, but the power in the water will have a very large impact, and it is impossible to solve the problem with fists. "This lock is related to the iron fence between us and the crocodile now." Wen Xiao said: "I dare say that the only key that can unlock the lock is already delivered to the item by the guy named Ding Cai just now. Uncle is in the hands. I pry, I have no opinion, but you tell me first you have any way to stop the two crocodiles alone, if you have the skill, we can try. " Lin Ge pondered for a while, and finally shook his head, let s forget it. In such a space, he really could nt hold two crocodiles, and he could nt get Wen Xiao to unlock the time. The sound of the sound is so loud, it will definitely disturb other people. If they are aware that they want to escape, they may face death. "Somehow, this won''t work." Lin Ge shook his head. Wen Xiao laughed bitterly: "You are finally willing to use your brain, knowing that this trick cannot solve the problem. I thought you dare to agree." "Are you stupid when I am?" Lin Ge gave Wen Xiao a glance: "Let''s hurry up and take some time. I ate a lot of beef before going into the water. I also took liquor as water in the kitchen and took a few sips. Enough is enough, you probably did nt even eat anything? How long can you resist? " Wen Xiao looked up at the iron cage cover: "Relax, soak overnight. In such a place, there is no one outside to help us, we simply cannot go out." At this time, Wen Xiao suddenly missed the black dog a little, and if the black dog Patton was present, he would definitely not look at him like this. It''s a pity that Uncle Xiang had long predicted this. When he arrived here, the black dog was arranged by Uncle Xiang. That was among the people around Uncle Xiang, Wen Xiao was the only person who could be trusted, and was the only one who would stand in Wen Xiao''s position and think about problems, and could help Wen Xiao. But now, no one can help them. "Just give up like this?" Lin Ge stunned: "Don''t you, you have lived in this place for so long, you can''t handle such a small thing?" "Such a small thing, you said lightly." Wen Xiao sighed: "This is not as simple as you think, we don''t even have a helper. I always stressed that we should cooperate inside and outside, afraid of this situation It s happening now, both of us are gone. " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "This let my brother know, must be disappointed." Wen Xiao suddenly raised a glimmer of hope: "Did you say he is already here?" "What do you think? You calculate the time yourself, he will go to Yanjing for help, and then rushed to this place from Yanjing, even if the straight line distance is more than 3,500 kilometers?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Unless They came by plane, otherwise it would be nice to be able to walk through Hubei now. " Wen Xiao also knows that this road almost spans the entire China, so far away, I really can''t expect them to arrive in such a short time: "In this case, we really can only stay overnight in this place. There are two The crocodile is still a good companion, not too boring. What do you think? " "Oh ... it''s not too boring," Lin Ge said weakly. "Let''s say a few words and keep a little physical strength. The ghost knows how the old fox wants to torture us. Take turns to sleep." Wen Xiao was said to be crying and laughing by Lin Ge: "Can you sleep in such a place? Are you afraid of drowning you?" Lin Ge was a little proud: "I am not a child who grew up in the inland area. After the people of the Shenlong Brigade sent me away, I lived on the sea for the next days. I slept first. Ah ... think of a way to rest yourself. " After speaking, Lin Ge held a breath at the Dantian under the abdomen, tried to relax his body, and then he floated on the water. As long as he could ensure the number of breaths and let his lungs have a breath, Lin Ge would be able to Floating on the water. Wen Xiao really admires, not admire him for being able to float. This trick is common to any swimmer, the principle is very simple. But how many people can sleep in such a situation, and can sleep directly? You know that there are two crocodiles next door. These two beasts are much more terrifying than the "Old King". "Really sleeping?" Wen Xiao still couldn''t believe it. Lin Ge closed his eyes and said weakly: "If you don''t save a little physical strength, it would be a pity if we have the opportunity to escape without the intention." This is reasonable. Wen Xiao waved his hand and motioned Lin Ge to sleep. He didn''t have the ability to sleep on the water, and he didn''t have such a big heart. He still has his worries in his heart. Although Uncle Xiang has been brought into another thought by his own complexity, but once he comes back to God, he wants to understand? When the time comes, Wen Xiao can calm Uncle Xiang''s heart, and how can he convince Uncle Xiang to believe that he and Lin Ge can help him, so as to save their lives and give Xu Yun time to find them. Otherwise, they would really have no salvation. ... What Lin Ge and Wen Xiao dare not imagine is that Xu Yun they really came by plane, directly leapt almost the entire Huaxia, and came to the border defense area. Moreover, they have already crossed the minefield and came to the outside. Xu Yun is following the clues left by Lin Ge and pushing forward quickly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1842: Dangerous barrier Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun will advance so quickly, apparently from an explosion far away. According to the judgment of the distance of the explosion, the place is at least two hours walk away from their location, so Xu Yun will speed up their advancement, intuitively telling There is a problem in his place. Although there are many mercenary groups in this region of Southeast Asia, one thing is certain, these mercenaries are still very qualified, because they are not a multitude of people, most of them are real soldiers, or because of veterans, or Because of some special reasons, they are all people from the army, so they are organized and disciplined. As an organized and disciplined group, there will never be unnecessary conflicts for no reason. If there were conflicting sounds immediately after the explosion just now, it means that there was a confrontational war. However, after only one sound there was nothing, which shows that it is definitely not a large-scale confrontation. This kind of unorganized and undisciplined matter is generally impossible to be done by the mercenary group, so Xu Yun has to suspect that this matter is related to Lin Ge and Wen Xiao. If it is related to these two people, it is basically dangerous to make such a movement. So Xu Yun will speed up the pace, no matter whether he guesses this thing right or not, he can not let it go. Under the infection of Xu Yun, the other brothers also understood in their hearts that they followed closely and carefully maintained the formation they promoted. Without bragging, the speed of their elite squad is absolutely extraordinary. Even if there is any interception in the middle, it is easy for them to get a wave of people in a short time. Fortunately, Lin Ge avoided all the bases where the mercenary regiments were stationed on the marked route, so that no bad guys met them. "Boss, whether they are reliable or not. Doesn''t it mean they didn''t do it before we arrived?" Qian Feng said: "The sound was just because they did it. Isn''t their situation very dangerous now?" Now. " "Why should we speed up, because they are very dangerous once they are exposed." The shivering avoided a deep pit under his feet, and explained while moving quickly: "According to the place and the position of the sound, it is estimated that the place is extremely It may be the target point that Lin Ge sent back before. We must be cautious about this matter. " Xu Yun didn''t make too many explanations. What happened in the end, as long as he arrived at the destination, he would naturally understand it. The current specific situation of Xu Yun cannot be predicted, but he is very clear that there must be more and more evil, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, he can only accelerate the speed of advancement, and can only reach the destination as early as possible. If they are really in danger, he may be in danger if he arrives early, and regrets his whole life if he is late. In the process of traveling, Xu Yun only occasionally made several command gestures, and basically did not speak. Everyone also knows his current mood, so he particularly understands what he should do, and silently follows behind Xu Yun, speeding up his speed as much as possible, so as not to distract Xu Yun from worrying about them. At such a speed of advancement, everything goes smoothly, and everyone knows what they are doing now. For the safety of the two brothers, this is enough to keep them sober and ready to fight at any time. Finally, after an hour and a half of long-distance raids, Xu Yun led the brothers of Dragon Fury to the target area. After entering the surrounding area of ??the target area, they had to slow down their speed. Just when they stopped and observed, Hua Xiaolou observed the abnormal place with the sight of the sniper rifle: "At ten o''clock, about 600 meters, there was a movement." Everyone was quiet, and no one dared to move at all. They need to spend a small building to give more accurate judgment. Hua Xiaolou, who was quiet, carefully observed the actions that occurred, and he knew exactly what the change meant. After a few minutes, he can be sure that the opponent has only one sniper! This sniper hidden in the dark is the person arranged by Uncle Xiang. If it is weekdays, with Uncle Xiang''s care and caution, he will definitely not leave only a sniper to hold the door. But now there are big things in the base, and of course his focus should be on the base. This can be regarded as a great opportunity for Xu Yun, of course, Xu Yun cannot miss this opportunity. "There is a sniper, who will solve it, I will direct it." Hua Xiaolou smiled slightly, pointing to the wheat near his mouth and the earphones hanging on his ears. "Leave it to me." Gongsun coldly twisted his neck. He was the lightest of the few of them, and his reaction speed was definitely the fastest of the few. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done by Xu Yun. Xu After all, Yun is the brain of all of them and the commander of all of them. In this matter, their brothers will never agree to let him go. Shiver patted Gongsun Leng''s shoulder and reached out to signal him to put the headset on: "Be careful, never expose." "If Binglong''s target is exposed, you immediately shoot to kill the other party." Xu Yun also shot Hua Xiaolou, they are not shooting now, it is afraid of playing grass and startling snakes, if the other party notices Gongsun Leng''s figure, the other party fired the gun originally It will expose everything, and there is no need for them to endure it. Shooting the opponent''s sniper first to expose your identity is also more dangerous than letting the opponent shoot a more shot at Hua Xiaolou, which will at least make Gongsun cold one point less dangerous. Hua Xiaolou made an OK gesture and expressed his confidence to Xu Yun. He was absolutely confident to get this thing done. While aiming at the target person, he issued a route of travel. Gongsun Leng and Hua Xiaolou often cooperated to come out together. The old partner of the task, so the tacit understanding and trust between the two are very high. Under the command of Hua Xiaolou, Gongsun Leng''s large-scale movements were carried out in the other party''s line of sight. In the other party''s line of sight, Gongsun Leng showed an attitude of his absolute caution. His movements are almost used by ordinary people. Invisible to the naked eye. In this way, although it was only a short distance of 600 meters, Gongsun Leng took ten minutes to explore it. After all, in the dark, he completely needs to follow the instructions of Hua Xiaolou, and he does not even have the position of the other party. know. "Stop." Hua Xiaolou carefully aimed at the opponent''s sniper and whispered to Mai: "Now that person is in your eleven o''clock direction and there is still 15 meters away, the two of you are separated There are six trees. Any action from this distance will be seen by him, there is no bunker, and the sound of this distance will be disturbing to the other side. Gongsun held his breath coldly and quietly took out the fighting dagger in his boots. He knew that the critical moment had come. Now he just needs to spend a small building to give him the correct command plan, give him the correct path guidance, he quietly waited for the order to be issued. "Go straight for three steps. After disturbing the opponent, you quickly dodge behind the first tree you are facing, then rush out on the left side, let your legs burst out, and try to hide behind the second tree within two seconds. You should be able to distinguish the remaining trees at this time. It is up to you to decide what route to take. Remember to find the bunker in a short time. We cannot be sure of the ability of the other sniper. "Hua Xiaolou finally said . He reminded Gongsun Leng that it was correct to find the bunker as soon as possible. The time it takes for an excellent sniper to aim and shoot is really too short. If he cannot find the bunker in a short time, the result will definitely not be what they want! After finishing the final arrangement, Hua Xiaolou stopped talking. He took the sniper rifle seriously. Once there was something abnormal, and once Gongsun was in danger, he would definitely pull the trigger in the first time. He would not let his brother''s Life is threatened. Xu Yun and everyone are very nervous now, and neither of them wants this to be an encounter that disturbs the other party''s camp, which would be detrimental to their subsequent behavior. Gongsun Leng finally attacked, he suddenly stood up, like a cheetah rushing to the first big tree! At this time, the disturbed sniper immediately realized the danger and the atmosphere of the whole scene was tense! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1843: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gongsun Leng knows how much this dangerous barrier means to them. He must meet the expectations of the boss and his brothers! In an instant, Gongsun Leng burst like a small universe, and the figure came under the second tree, and immediately followed, he didn''t even give the other party the opportunity to respond, and flashed again after the third tree! This time the opponent''s sniper shook, and the opponent was less than ten meters away from him. He didn''t even have the opportunity to aim! Just as the other sniper was about to get up and retreat and replace the close-arm pistol, Gongsun Leng seemed to have figured out the other party''s thoughts, and left the bunker directly and quickly rushed forward! Everything came too suddenly. The moment when the opponent''s sniper just pulled out his pistol, Gongsun Leng had swung his dagger across his neck! Hua Xiaolou who has been holding a sniper rifle and looking at it can''t help but whisper beautifully! This assassination is really beautiful! Hearing Hua Xiaolou''s whisper, Xu Yun, even if they couldn''t see what happened in the darkness in the distance, they could know that it was all done. Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ordered the advance. Hua Xiaolou also notified Gongsun Leng to wait for them immediately, and they arrived immediately. Before Xu Yun arrived, Gongsun Leng put the body back in the gathering place, unloaded the bullets from the gun, or put the person into nothing. It just happened that the person was now under him. Blood pool. Each of these mercenaries is very murderous. Everyone does not know how much blood debt there is. It can really be said that it is a pity to die. And when they embarked on this path, they were all ready to sacrifice at any time. This was originally a life-and-death business. Death was normal for them, and there was no regret at all. After Xu Yun kept up with them, several people moved forward together again, making them feel incredible that the only threatening barrier they encountered along the way was this sniper, and no one stopped them from going directly into the other''s hinterland. in. One can imagine how terrible Uncle Xiang contracted his troops this time. However, after arriving around the base of this mercenary regiment, the pressure of patrolling became much greater. The two teams, each with six people, kept turning around inside and outside the base. It seemed to be very cautious. Quiet, the atmosphere is very tense. Xu Yun lurked outside, and after observing for a while, they could find the flaws that could sneak in, but they could not all enter, because there is no way to determine whether Lin Ge and Wen Xiao are really in this mercenary base. If the two are not here and they are in conflict with this mercenary regiment, it is really meaningless, just consuming their physical energy and weapons and equipment. "I''ll take a look at it first." The chills were ready: "If people are present, we will arrange tactics, and if people are not, we shouldn''t be surprised." "Whether people are a problem or not, what is the situation of people here is also a problem." Xu Yun said: "If they can be well integrated in this, we also need to think long." Although Qian Feng''s mouth was splashing cold water, he also raised a key question: "Just now there was an explosion in this place, but now it can be so quiet, boss, do you think their condition is good?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and estimated that their situation was no better, but he still had a hint of hope in his heart, hoping that they would be well. The chills only brought pistols and combat daggers equipped with mufflers, lightly put into battle, and sneaked into the enemy''s camp like a shadow in the middle of the night. Although everyone in Uncle Xiang''s base was tight with a string at this time, no one really noticed anyone sneaking in. Uncle Xiang was racking his brains in his room thinking about the Xihoya and Popeye. There is a map of Huaxia on his desk, Qindao, Suhang, and two large The red circle, from time to time, Uncle Xiang will use a red pen to draw from the Qindao location to the Suhang location, and later, at the Suhang location, to the Qindao location. A good map has made the red water pen he held does not look good. But Uncle Xiang still can''t reason about two problems. First, is the Xihoya tribe really the little girl they say, or is there someone else. Second, is Po Boyu still on Qindao, or has he returned to Suhang, or is it possible to go to any place in China? These two questions almost exhausted all the energy of Uncle Xiang, he really wished to tear this map directly to pieces! Ding Cai has been with Uncle Xiang all the time. He is not worried about the troubles of the two people in the prison. He is worried that Uncle Xiang will be tortured and collapsed by this matter: "Uncle Xiang, what you really want It does nt matter where we are, and if we ca nt really judge, then we will go to the cities one by one and we can rule them out sooner or later. "You don''t understand, because we have no way to determine how many people still know this secret. Once someone takes us one step and only needs one step, we will regret for life!" Xiang Shudao said: "And this matter must go to China to complete, One more day in China, there is one more day of danger. The death of the vulture has reminded us that in the whole world, China is the largest forbidden place for mercenaries. We dare to go, and the Chinese police and special operations personnel dare to arrest us. " Ding Cai nodded. Jiang was still old and spicy. Uncle Xiang always considered things more comprehensive than them. Uncle Xiang looked at Ding Cai, and then said to the other well-closed Jing Jing and Tian Liu: "If it was just me, I would fight it, I would fight it. It s a big deal. I m still alive for decades. It s already enough. But you are different. You are still young. I do nt want you to bet like me. " This remark not only calmed the seemingly calm but surging inner world of the three people, but also gave the three people a reassuring pill, so that the three of them would not have the idea of ??rebelling against him. Uncle Xiang''s IQ and EQ are extremely high, and it is definitely not so easy to deal with. If Lin Ge knew earlier that this person''s brain was smart like this, it would not be because of the conflict in speech that both of them were locked in. In the water cell. "This matter, the early intelligence is very important. I can''t believe the one-eye completely ..." Xiang Shu sighed. Tianliu said: "Uncle Xiang, if you can''t believe him, then we will lynch the punishment. Maybe he will slacken his words, and what he said at that time may be true." "Oh ... Anyway, the one-eyed are all Chinese soldiers. Do you think such a person, do you have any effect on his execution? It will not be effective." Uncle Xiang said: "I shut them in the water prison today. Let them suffer a little bit. Tomorrow I will find a way to make sense of it and see his reaction. " "Uncle Xiang, it seems that you have a solution?" Ding Cai stunned. Uncle Xiang shook his head: "I think about it at night, maybe there will be a better way. However, don''t make them too easy. Before letting them out of the water cell tomorrow, let the two crocodiles play with them. Water, give them some pressure. " Ding Cai nodded, and they all knew that the two crocodiles would not kill the masters of that level, but both of them spent their energy overnight in the water. If the crocodiles were harassed, what else would happen after landing The idea of ??non-dividedness does not have that power to do it. "Okay, you all go back to sleep, I will consider it again." Uncle Xiang said lightly. "Uncle Xiang, you have a good rest." The three said goodbye! Uncle Xiang still stared at the map after the three of them left. But he could not think of it anyway. Just now his conversation had been clearly heard by the chill that had just sneaked in. In order to avoid being noticed, when the three people left, the chill hid his entire person in darkness, He even held his breath completely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1844: Quiet at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The guys who live in this area seem to like water dungeons as if they did nt have such a place to host hostages and captives, it would nt be a real camp. In fact, this is very normal. It is difficult for ordinary cages to hold impulsive and threatening people, and it cannot consume the physical and energy of the detainees. It is impossible to make a dungeon in this place. The particularity of the land structure makes it possible for a place to be a dungeon to collapse. If the hostage that is more important and cannot let him die is locked in the dungeon, if a collapse occurs, this person may Buried alive, the result is self-evident. Therefore, everyone would like to use water cells to hold hostages or captives, which can not only slowly consume the physical energy of the detainees, but also ensure the safety of the detainees. They are definitely their first choice. After receiving this news, the chills did not leave in a hurry. Since they had sneaked in, they would first find the location of the water cell and then go out. Otherwise, even if they came in for rescue, they would also need to find the water cell again. When there are many people, the target may be exposed. Sexuality is greater, not as safe as what he is looking for. After Uncle Xiang s three tigers dispersed, the chills began to sneak in. According to his experience, he can easily determine the approximate location of the water cell. Now he has to worry about how many people are guarding the water cell and how he should avoid it. . With an observation mentality, the chill began to look for the water cell. When he noticed the target point, he was somewhat surprised, because after determining the location of the water cell, he found that there was no one to guard the place. So many late-night patrols throughout the base did not mean to patrol the water cell. This situation really made the chills a little bit confusing, but the more this is, the more careful the chills know, and no one can guarantee that there will be fraud. After the second wave of patrols passed, the chills were dispatched. His figure was always lurking in the darkness. When he came to the water prison, he realized why no one was guarding here. The stench of a sub-crocodile got into the olfactory sense of chill. The chill was shocked. This guy actually used crocodiles to keep him in charge of the dungeon. The crocodile had to be guarded. The crocodile was much more alert than others. The crocodile in the natural environment may not have the bad breath of the crocodile here, because there is a small bird called Yanqian bird in the natural environment. It is a very small bird with a slender mouth that cleans the crocodile''s mouth. Birds, also called toothpick birds, are also called crocodiles. As soon as the crocodile eats, meat residues are embedded in the teeth, slowly rotting raw maggots, Yan Qianqian walks among the sparse teeth of the crocodile, picks the teeth, catches the maggots, and waits for the crocodile to relax Comfortable clothing, even if the crocodile is asleep, as long as Yan Qianqian reaches his mouth and **** with his wings a few times, the crocodile will automatically open its big mouth and let the bird fly into the mouth. This is definitely a good friend to reduce the crocodile suffering from oral diseases. However, the crocodile who left the natural environment is not so lucky. The Yanqian bird has no guts to come to a circle full of humans to help the crocodiles in the two water cells to pick their teeth, so the two crocodiles have bad breath. More odorous than the crocodile in the natural environment. The chill watched it quietly. He really admired the person who designed the water cellar. He blocked the cellar cell and the crocodile cellar with iron bars. Perhaps they only need to gently touch the organ with their fingers to get the two The bad breath crocodile had a full meal. Speaking of the chilling latent ability is really very powerful, he has already come to the water cellar, Lin Ge and Wen Xiao in the water cellar are still not aware of it at all. In order to attract the attention of the two without disturbing the two crocodiles, Shirley picked up a pill-sized stone and threw it into the water. Although the sound was extremely subtle, it instantly alerted the two of them in the prison! Wen Xiao looked at the dark place intently, the silhouette of the figure was very clear, and Lin Ge was no longer floating on the water to sleep, he didn''t want to die in his sleep. Now the two are extremely cold. If they are not of extraordinary physical fitness and ability to adapt to the environment, I am afraid they will not be able to bear this kind of torture long ago. "I, Black Dragon." The chill said in an almost inaudible voice: "You don''t need to answer me, you just need to know that we will rescue you right away." Lin Ge really wanted to take a synchronized swim! Is this too fast? ! Brother Yun is worthy of Yun, this efficiency is completely beyond their imagination! Wen Xiao was also a little overwhelmed with excitement, which was incredible. All changes happened too quickly. "I came to explore the road advanced, and the boss and brothers are outside." The chill continued to lower his voice: "You are always ready." "How do you know we are here?" Wen Xiao still raised his inner doubts. The chill smiled slightly in the dark: "Wen Xiao, you are still so cautious in your work. Are you not sure of my voice? I know you are here, I sneaked in and heard. If you still don''t believe me It s the Black Dragon. I can tell you a few things that only you and I know. " After all, Wen Xiao hasn''t heard the voice of chills for many years, so I want to make sure. Now that he hears chills, he still has doubts. Lin Ge also affirmed by the side: "How special is Brother Shan''s voice, do you doubt it?" "I just want to make sure." Wen Xiao said, he suddenly thought of something to remind the chills: "We are not so easy to rescue. The lock of this water cell is related to the underwater iron fence, except for the only key to open. The destruction of external forces will cause the underwater iron fence to open, and the crocodile will swim directly. " "This means that all crocodiles are in the same cage?" The chill shook with a chill. "The people who designed this water cell are more perverted than I thought, and there are institutions." Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "Brother Shiver, please go and discuss with my brother, and find a way to get us out. This smell has already smoked me all night, and I can''t help but vomit." The chill frowned. "This lock has only one key? Where is the key?" "The key is on Uncle Xiang, the leader of the mercenary regiment." Shiver said: "I''m sure he will carry this key with him." "Wen Xiao, does it make any sense to say this? Is there any difference from saying that the lock has no key?" Lin Ge said: "The old fox carries the key with him. Whoever has the ability to give the key to him? Take it down? It will definitely disturb him, OK? " Wen Xiao also knows, but this is the fact, that is the only key. "If it disturbs the old fox, he will definitely give us a crocodile to play with. Even my physical strength I dare not guarantee how long I can play with such a big beast. How long do you think you can persist?" Lin Song said: "If we can''t go out, we will bite the crocodile half and die. Going out is half a waste." The chills comforted Lin Ge and said: "You can rest assured that there is no way out of the sky. We must have a solution to the problem. Don''t worry, calm down, we will come over to save you immediately." "We will, we must wait for your response before we act." Wen Xiao said seriously. "You can''t go out without waiting for you." Lin Ge kept up with the sentence: "You are just like me, take good care of your energy." At this time, the sound of footsteps in the distance has been heard. "The patrol came, I will leave now, you must wait for us to come." After the chills finished, the two left in a hurry, the figure fell into darkness again, and no one noticed his presence and existence. He was like a ghost in the middle of the night, coming and going without a trace. The journey of chilling out of the base was also extremely cautious. Once discovered, it was abandoned. Xu Yun and others outside the base are patiently waiting for the chill to return. As long as there is no abnormal noise in the base, it means that the chill has not exposed the target. Late at night, there was some horror in the quiet mercenary base. In addition to the footsteps of the patrols, no other sounds could be heard. It seemed that everyone was asleep, but it seemed that everyone was deliberately hiding themselves. Breathing, waiting for the appearance of prey. This feeling is really uncomfortable and terrible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1845: Strong opponent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the chills withdrew from the mercenary base, Xu Yun and many brothers were comfortably relieved. And the expression of the chills clearly told them that he had a rewarding dive this time. "I saw Lin Ge and Wen Xiao, and they were both locked in a water cell." Shiver said: "I haven''t had time to ask about the specific situation, but according to some words I heard, the person who cracked the mailbox secret It was the mercenary leader named Uncle Xiang, and Wen Xiao did not gain their trust here. " "It''s okay if the two are okay." Xu Yunxuan''s heart in his throat finally fell. As long as the two of them are okay, nothing else is called, no matter who knows the secret. Who is it, Xu Yun can not let go, this is simply a question that is not worth discussing: "Prepare to save people." The chill nodded: "There is now a situation where the water cell they are holding has an organ. If the lock is destroyed by an external force, an iron fence in the water cell will open, and on the other side of the iron fence are two giant crocodiles. Unless The key will not be triggered when the key is opened. The only key is on the uncle Xiang, the leader of the mercenary regiment. " "Then you have to steal the keys before you can save them?" Qian Feng was startled. "It seems that the difficulty is a bit big. It can''t be the leader of so many mercenaries. This uncle is not easy. Who knows this guy''s information?" , What is his identity? " Before Xu Yun set off from Yanjing, Wan Kuangxiao really mentioned him to Uncle Xiang. Wan Kuangxiao told Xu Yun that the one who made him the least worried was this uncle Xiang. "This person is called Xiang Dong, and the team knew this person long ago." Xu Yun said lightly: "He was the sharp sword soldier of the famous shadow reconnaissance team, but he wanted to be a special team member of the Shenlong team. Because His ambition is too big, and his character does not meet the requirements of a qualified special team member, so although his strength is terrible, and even far exceeds many special team members, the Shenlong team still did not accept him. " Everyone was stunned, and for a long time, the person they were dealing with was almost their predecessor. "He fled the Shadow Investigation Brigade alone, and then sneaked into the Shenlong Brigade to prove his ability to everyone." Xu Yun said: "His ability is indeed confirmed. Such a skill is indeed a genius that was not encountered for a hundred years at that time. But because of him This kind of action also completely angered the upper class. A soldier has no such organization and discipline to make these behaviors, and he is even less likely to become a special team member. " "And then?" Qian Feng was fascinated by the sound. "Then he took responsibility for the mistake he committed and was detained in prison." Xu Yun continued: "Unfortunately, he did not reflect on it while in prison, but spent all his efforts to study the structure of the prison, and then A jailbreak act was performed earlier than the escape of the American drama. In the end, no one knew how he escaped ... " Everyone is in an uproar, this guy is too powerful. "So this person is definitely not as easy to deal with as we think. He is probably the most terrible mercenary group opponent we will face." Xu Yun said: "After he escaped from prison, the country arranged many people to pursue him. And wanted nationwide, but he still escaped from the border and became the mercenary king in Southeast Asia, no matter how powerful the mercenary king is here or how powerful a powerful drug lord, or even the leader of some countries in this place If you see him, you should call out Uncle Xiang with respect and respect. " "Old things are pretty good." Qian Feng rubbed his hands and said: "Boss, if you say that if we put his nest in, will we be able to shock this Southeast Asia?" The chill was a bit cold and said: "Don''t think so far away. Now you know how terrible the opponents we are facing. How to rescue people is the first task. Let''s consider other things for a long time." Qian Feng didn''t think so much: "No matter how powerful this uncle Xiang is, he already knows the secrets that he shouldn''t know, we won''t let him go. We rescued one nest while killing two birds with one stone. Is it? " "The chills are right. We have to be cautious. The first task now is to save people." Xu Yun said: "We must know ourselves and each other to guarantee our victory, and now we know the ability of this Xiangdong besides his men. We do not know all the circumstances. A person can achieve great things, certainly not only by his own strength, he must have talents, we need to know the specific circumstances to make the most perfect combat plan. " "But this thing is not easy to investigate?" Gongsun coldly said: "Boss, this mercenary group has the feeling of hundreds of people, we can''t investigate one by one." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that we can''t investigate one by one, so we need to rescue Lin Ge and Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao has lived in this area for so many years after all. With his understanding of this, he must know some important things. Things, we need his help. " "Boss, there is another problem. Wen Xiao is now credible and unreliable." Qian Feng said: "We are not satisfied with you, just a few of us came, but received a different task from you ..." Xu Yun was stunned, but he soon wanted to understand: "After the event, you have to arrest Wen Xiao, right?" "This is the meaning of the head." Shimmer explained: "Boss, I hope you can understand the head''s idea." "Well, I understand." Xu Yun said: "The soldiers are obedient to obey orders. You have received orders and will naturally complete things. I will not interfere with you, but if you believe me, I will persuade after things are done. Wen Xiao took the initiative to go back with you. If he cooperates, don''t make the atmosphere so rigid, just give me a face. " Qian Feng immediately said: "Boss, as long as he does not resist, we will definitely give our face enough. After all, everyone is also a brother before, and no one wants to tear his face. As long as he does not tear his face, we really do nt want to do it. I m afraid he will run away We won''t be able to do that at that time. " "He dares to run away, I will help you catch people." Xu Yun promised. With Xu Yun''s words, they have more confidence in their hearts. In fact, this group of brothers have never said that they have some scruples in their hearts, and they are afraid that when they catch Wen Xiao, Xu Yun will not stand on their front line. If that is the case, they really ca nt start. Too. In the face of Xu Yun, the mandatory completion of tasks will make them very uncomfortable. Now Xu Yun can promise to stand on their side, this matter is much simpler. "Boss, with your words, we have a heart in mind." The mentality of the big guys are the same, and they all hope to get Xu Yun''s support. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I am a principled person. And I believe Wen Xiao will not let me down, he will cooperate with you. He really needs to go back and accept what he deserves to punish and regret what he should have regretted. Now let s not talk about this, let s study how to save people. "Boss, you just put this uncle so awesome. The key to the dungeon is in his hand. How could we steal it." Bai Songguang frowned: "This road cuts us directly." " "Have you forgotten what your buddy''s identity is?" Hua Xiaolou suddenly coughed: "Since I was born, I don''t know what lock I can''t open. My craft is ancestral, Don''t underestimate you. " Yup! Everyone patted their thighs, and there was an unlocking expert next to them! The ancestors on the ancestors are all cattle, let alone these locks, even those with heavy organs in the ancient tomb can be easily handled by the ancestors of Hua Xiaolou. As the successor of Zhenger''s Eight Classics, Hua Xiaolou can of course not insult the skills left by the ancestors, but in the current task, the locks that need to be faced are too technological, and it is too wasteful to engage. In the form of blasting, I gradually forgot the unlocking technique of Hua Xiaolou. Now this situation is really the time for him to use his talents. A hair strand and a thin iron rod are all "keys" that Hua Xiaolou can easily use. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1846: Unlock King Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chilly patted his head, why did he forget this point, he should have told the two guys in the water cell that they had a small building, and the lock of a broken water cell was not a difficult thing at all, that key Just let Uncle Xiang go to bed, don''t need it! "Then this is much simpler. We will arrange the battle plan. No matter whether you choose to attack or not to attack today, the boss will decide." The chill said: "After a while, I will take Hua Xiaolou straight to the water cell The two guys were rescued, and you will arrange the next thing. " After talking, the chills picked up a branch and began to draw on the ground. His dive in this trip was not only to find the location of the water cell, but also to observe the situation inside the mercenary base, the layout shape of the entire base, high and low In the low places, he has a live map in his mind, and now he needs to draw the map, so Xu Yun also has such a live map in their minds, and they have an understanding of this place in their minds. In order to be aware of it. The chill painting is very quick, and the internal structure is marked with high and low places, which can make people have a clear understanding at a glance. As a member of the Dragon Nursing Team, everyone can see in the past at a glance. Presents a two-dimensional map. "This is where Uncle Xiang rests." Shiver made important notes on two points: "This place is the location of the water cell. I don''t know the rest of the place, as for the arrangements in those rooms. There was no spying, there were too many patrols, and the patrol was quite frequent. " Xu Yun s mind is very clear, and he quickly found five points on the map drawn by the chill: "These five points should be the five places in the mercenary base that are the easiest to hide. In the chill, you take Hua Xiaolou to the water prison To save people, the five of us are hiding in these five places first. If there are any problems in the process of saving people, we will attack the mercenary base at these five places at the same time. We will try our best to beat our opponents by surprise. There was an accident. After you left quickly, you signaled with three nightingale chirps, and we withdrew immediately. " "Is it difficult to lurch in, but also to withdraw?" Qian Feng did not understand: "Boss, although we do not know their overall strength, but the seven of us plus the two of them, carried out a raid on a mercenary group, and the possibility of victory The **** is still very big. If we save the person, the other party will take strict precautions after they are aware of it the next day. Instead, we will not be able to carry out a sudden attack. The attack effect may not even be better than now. " Xu Yun nodded: "I have considered this issue, but I am worried that if the two of them are locked in the prison for too long, they will lose their ability to fight. If we can let Wen Xiao tell us about each other''s situation first, we know each other and the battle plan is easier. Make. " In fact, all aspects of the ideas are reasonable. Xu Yun''s approach is still more sensible and can ensure all safety. It is very important that he takes into account the situation of Lin Ge and Wen Xiao. The chill shook his chin, and he did not dare to determine the situation of the two men: "They should not look too bad, but the time spent in the water cell is not too short, and they will definitely be affected if they fight." "We have to adapt to the situation, and we have to fight at any time when there is a situation. If we don''t have a situation, we will use the thirty-six strategy as a way to go." . " With Xu Yun''s encouragement, everyone''s heart is also quite sufficient. Under Xu Yun''s layout, everyone except the chills and Hua Xiaolou chose their own hiding place. After lurking in, they must go to their own hiding place. Point hiding, this is a process where absolutely no problems can occur. Xu Yun gave all his brothers confidence with his affirmation: "Everyone can''t make mistakes, success or failure is in one fell swoop, ready to act!" After the boss''s command, everyone entered the fighting state. In the dark night, seven figures quietly penetrated into the mercenary base, and so many patrol teams in the mercenary base did not notice a little anomaly. The chill came to the water prison with Hua Xiaolou at the fastest speed. The two dived in the darkness again. The chill was mainly responsible for sending a whistle to Hua Xiaolou. Once there was an abnormal situation, he was gestured in advance to let him Stop the movements in your hands and don''t be noticed. And Hua Xiaolou is responsible for unlocking. Today, he is the most important person in the task, and his success or failure lies in him. Once the iron fence partition was activated and disturbed the two huge crocodiles, then this thing directly failed, and it would definitely disturb the people in the base. "Are you sure you can really use your hair as a key ?!" Lin Ge didn''t really have that trust in Hua Xiaolou, it''s too mysterious, hair! How could it be used as a key, it sounds too illusory. In fact, Wen Xiao did not have much confidence. While looking back at the two pretending giant crocodiles, he whispered to Hua Xiaolou: "I do nt doubt your unlocking ability, but any foreign body forcibly opens this lock. Will activate the organ ... this ... " "I wipe, if you two have no confidence in me, then that''s it, let me go, you continue to soak, when the soaking is comfortable, let people let you two out, that is the safest way." The two looked at each other, and although his mouth said he was going, the movement in his hand did not stop, and he pulled a hair from the braid above his head. Hua Xiaolou is the only person in the entire Shenlong Brigade who has a small braid with a length of less than half a foot on his head. He can keep such a small braid. That is because of special reasons. Each hair on the braid can be used as a master key. Seeing that Hua Xiaolou was about to open the lock with his hair, Lin Ge and Wen Xiao both focused their attention on the iron bar that cut off the giant crocodile, waiting for the iron bar to be activated at any time! This feeling is really uncomfortable. "Brother Hua, can you give me a dagger?" Lin Ge swallowed. Hua Xiaolou glared at him, and said unkindly: "Don''t make any noise to affect me! You are also asking for the real problem. I need to be absolutely quiet now, understand?" After talking, Hua Xiaolou put his ear on the lock of the water lock, and the hair held in his right hand also reached into the keyhole. The whole process was quite professional and silent. With the warning of Hua Xiaolou, Lin Ge and Wen Xiao did not dare to say anything, and they all fixed their eyes on the iron bar quietly. The two giant crocodiles on the other side of the iron bar seemed completely unaware of what was happening here and fell asleep floating on the water. The chills watched everything around him vigilantly. Once there was an abnormal situation, he had to notify Hua Xiaolou as soon as possible, and never let Hua Xiaolou be exposed. The chill and the pressure of Hua Xiaolou are probably the greatest. The next thing everyone has to do is in their hands. At this moment, Lin Ge and Wen Xiao felt that their heartbeats had even stopped, and Hua Xiaolou was even quieter and terrible. Except for the slight floating of his wrists, he realized that he was doing something and looked in the other direction, as if he was holding this The brake lock fell asleep. Finally, a crisp click sounded, although the sound was really slight, but it seemed so harsh in the ears of several of them present! It was as if an explosion had just occurred! Lin Ge and Wen Xiao subconsciously focused their eyes on two huge crocodiles at the first time, and there was no sound from the iron fence! The heart that the two had been hanging in their throats suddenly fell into their stomachs! call! Unprecedented ease! The chills wiped off a layer of sweat on the forehead, reminding a few people not to be careless, this is just the beginning, and do nt let all your previous efforts be abandoned because of ease. They escaped first before they could successfully complete the task. "How about the two of you, is it okay?" The two looked up and down during the chill, and took out a pistol and handed it to Lin Ge: "If there is no problem, follow us closely." "No problem." Lin Ge accepted the pistol and said to himself. On the other side, Hua Xiaolou handed Wen Xiao a dagger. Wen Xiao didn''t say anything. He knew he couldn''t be trusted by everyone else so quickly. If Xu Yun trusted him, he would be very contented. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1847: Full battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Trusting this thing is really not begging, but to fight for it by yourself. Wen Xiao knew in his heart why he couldn''t get trust. Because he disappointed his brothers, it is normal to lose trust. Wen Xiao took the dagger and smiled slightly: "Thank you for helping me." "I haven''t seen you for a long time, so narcissistic." Hua Xiaolou also broke the embarrassment in a form of joke: "We are here to help you, we have our task, don''t wear yourself a high hat , Hahaha. " The chills frowned: "Little voice, prepare to evacuate." Hua Xiaolou threw out his tongue, and several people were hidden in the darkness. After a patrol passed, they sneaked away from the mercenary base in turn. Uncle Xiang can''t believe that anyone can escape in his dungeon with a crocodile anyway. I knew that he would definitely let Ding Cai keep the water prison himself. But there is no regret medicine to buy in this world, and since what happened should have happened, it cannot be recovered. Uncle Xiang is still not aware of the anomaly at all, and is still thinking about his own problems in bed. Where is Po Boyu most likely to return? At this time, the four of the chills had successfully separated from the mercenary base. After they quickly left a few hundred meters away, the chills gave Xu Yun their signals with three chimes of nightingales, and they also evacuated. In this way, Wen Xiao can explain the situation to them, and when he knows himself and others, he can take advantage of a surprise attack tomorrow morning, and he can definitely win it in one fell swoop! However, the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes. After the three chilling nightingale chirps, Uncle Xiang lying on the bed sat up with a puff! Because there is no nightingale at all in this place, this call is obviously a signal between people! "Everyone pays attention !!" Uncle Xiang''s breathless command directly penetrates any room in the entire base! Xu Yun and others who just wanted to evacuate in the dark corner were also stunned by this scream. This old guy responded too quickly, right? So you realized something was wrong in a short time? Xu Yun is very clear that they need to make a response, and now it is basically impossible to break through the encirclement. The only thing he can do is to adjust his strategic strategy in a timely manner, so as not to be confused by his sudden awakening. Just after Uncle Xiang ordered, the entire mercenary base was lit brightly! Wen Xiao and others who had just escaped immediately realized that something was wrong. Wen Xiao looked alertly at the direction of the mercenary base and was uneasy: "No, they are in danger!" "It doesn''t take you to say, what''s the situation there? We have been very careful on our way out!" Lin Ge said: "Did someone go to the water cell ?! Found us left?" The chills were calmer and calmer. He quickly sorted out his thoughts. Soon, he realized that things might have happened to them. In such a quiet night, there was no song of birds. ''S tweets look so harsh: "I''m afraid there are no nightingales in this area ..." "Go back to support." Hua Xiaolou has already begun to turn around, and the other three also keep up, and Xu Yun can''t put them in danger. Uncle Xiang''s alertness is so high that absolutely no one thought of it! The men have gone to the dungeon to check, and hurried back to report: "The people in the dungeon have escaped!" Uncle Xiang''s face became very ugly, and everyone frowned, and Ding Cai pulled the man in front of him: "How could it escape? Crocodile?" "The iron bar mechanism is not activated at all! The crocodile is still sleeping on the other side." The man said innocently. "What !?" Uncle Xiang''s eyes widened and reached for the key in his waist. Impossible, the key was still on him! how can that be possible? And he didn''t fall asleep at all, it was absolutely impossible for someone to steal the key by his side and use it. At this time everyone realized that the other party must have a foreign response! And they are all not simple people. They can get even the locks with organs, and quietly take them away. If Uncle Xiang''s alertness was so high, no one would care about the nightingale''s cry. Uncle Xiang suddenly realized that the nightingale must have informed the evacuation of people still in his base just now. This is absolutely true: "Now there must be potential enemies in our base, brothers, today is your chance to make a contribution! Carpet style Search, be sure to solve all the guys who dare to mess up in our territory! " "Yes !!" Zhen Tian''s exclaimation made Xu Yun and others hidden in the base even faster. Xu Yun has already pulled out his dagger. Today, this fierce battle is inevitable, but now he can only hide as much as one more minute, hide more than one minute, expose one minute later, and one minute later. In the dark is the best sneak attack. Soon, the entire base was in action, and hundreds of people began to search! After all, this base only has this big slap. Xu Yun''s hiding is as good as possible, and it will be found sooner or later! And the other party''s action speed is too fast, but in two minutes, two of them passed Xu Yun''s hiding place! The first person didn''t notice Xu Yun''s existence, so Xu Yun also held his breath to let it pass, and the second person soon noticed Xu Yun''s existence. Xu Yun shot the first time and didn''t give it to the other party. The opportunity to scream is directly killed. In fact, the reaction speed of these mercenaries is very rapid. If Xu Yun did not occupy the advantage of the sudden attack, he may not be able to kill him. Xu Yun realized that now several other brothers must have faced the same situation as him, and it was only a matter of time before they were noticed by the other party. Just when Xu Yun considered how to be good, someone was already noticed! The gunshots sounded and there was a chaos. Xu Yun couldn''t care much and quickly came forward. At the same time, Qian Feng, Hua Xiaolou, and Qu Shiyi all stood up one after another. Obviously, the first person to be noticed was Bai Songguang. "Suddenly--!" The gunshots in Xu Yun''s hands sounded, and the chaos expanded instantly. In this situation, there are many enemies and few of them. The more chaotic the better for them! After realizing Xu Yun''s intention, several other people began to fire at the mercenary group! Such a intensive target, even with eyes closed, can hit people! With the ups and downs of gunfire and screams, the other party also began to fight back, and Xu Yun they did not dare to act rashly. After all, the bullets were not long-eyed, which was deeper into the middle of the night, and no one could guarantee their safety. After a while of shooting, Bai Songguang escaped the enemy''s siege while taking advantage of the chaos and quickly retreated to Xu Yun''s side. Soon, the two squares became a confrontation. Because of the darkness, Uncle Xiang has no way to determine how many people they have, because their firepower is quite powerful, and they know that they are well-trained people. In just a few minutes, more than 20 of his brothers were injured and seven died! This casualty has not been seen in Uncle Xiang s mercenary regiment for many years, and even Uncle Xiang does not remember himself! "Damn it!" Uncle Xiang scolded in his heart, but he still had to encourage his brothers: "There are few of them! We have to go all out and kill them directly!" At this time, the four of them shivered back again, and after simply observing the occupation, they also quickly integrated into Xu Yun''s camp. Now that the confrontation has begun, there is no need to avoid it. Xu Yun''s meaning is also very clear. The problem will be solved tonight, and there is no reason to stop the fighting that has already started. "Boss!" Wen Xiao rushed forward, and after seeing the dagger in his hand, Xu Yun handed him the assault rifle in his hand without hesitation, and gave him several magazines on his body. Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao was stunned. He refused. He took the weapon and said to Xu Yun: "Uncle Xiang has three tigers, one is Ding Cai, the other is Jing Jing, and the other is Tian Liu. They are all masters! underestimate the enemy." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1848: March towards artillery Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you sure this person has cracked the information in the vulture''s email?" Xu Yun didn''t want to fight a meaningless battle, so this matter must still be determined. It is the other party, he will destroy it without hesitation, if not, he There is really no time to waste energy on them. Wen Xiao nodded: "Uncle Xiang has confessed to me personally. He knows all the secrets that the vulture knows, and I can also be sure that Uncle Xiang does know everything. He has already begun to calculate the most likely popeyu himself. There is no place, he will not believe easily what I said to him. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, and guessed the most likely place for Popeye? Haha ... I''m afraid he can''t figure it out for a while. Now where Pope Yu is, only Xu Yun knows it himself. "Brother, let''s stop talking nonsense to them and just give them a den. Anyway, these people don''t do any good things on weekdays." Lin Ge said: "This can kill a hundred people, let us criminals in the border areas of southern China. I know, even if it s the biggest mercenary group in this place, we will be dead if we offend. " Xu Yun also made up his mind to completely solve Uncle Xiang: "Remember Wen Xiao''s words, there are three masters under Xiang Dong, and each one is not so easy to deal with. We must face each of them carefully. The most important point This Xiang Dong is superior in strength. We ca nt estimate his strength, so be careful. "Boss, if I guess well, his strength may be above our mentor Wang Yi." Wen Xiao was a bit worried when he said this. Although he didn''t deal with Uncle Xiang, he did deal with Uncle Xiang in this area. None of the masters who passed the hand are alive, and there is no shortage of top masters in Guru Realm. Xu Yun smiled slightly on the surface, but in his heart it was a spirit of twelve points. It seems that this old guy is really a hard bone to eat. There is a head-to-head conflict with him, and do nt forget to bludgeon with impulsiveness, which will only make us fall into disadvantage. I ask each of you to keep yourself safe, understand ?! " "Understood!" Xu Yun''s brothers are also imposing! A fierce battle has just started in the jungles of Southeast Asia. I''m afraid everyone in this area can''t believe it. This fierce battle actually came from Uncle Xiang''s mercenary base. This night, almost everyone was watching this place. The base occupied by Uncle Xiang can be said to be the best place in the jungle area of ??Southeast Asia. It is deep enough, hidden enough, has the best water resources, and the terrain is high and easy to defend. In all respects, this is the best feng shui treasure in the jungle area of ??Southeast Asia. How many people have longed for that one day they can occupy this place, but look at their strength, and then look at the strength of Uncle Xiang, they will stop. Because they are all very clear and have self-knowledge, knowing that their strength is simply not worthy to compete with Uncle Xiang. Now that there is a war in this place, how can it not affect all the mercenary leaders in Southeast Asia? Who on earth did something they wanted to do but never dared to do? ! In addition to admiration and jealousy, these people hate more. Because this represents the emergence of a group with absolute strength in Southeast Asia, otherwise they would not dare to challenge Uncle Xiang. In this way, the more powerful mercenary groups, the more they will compress their living space. There is an old saying in China that speaks well. This is quite philosophical. Although people now pay attention to a bunch of building materials and building materials to the building materials market, they will attract more customers. The restaurant and the restaurant occupy the street to let everyone know that this is The restaurant street in this city, only diners rush to this place to choose. But this is a way of co-existing cooperation and competition after all industries and industries are saturated. If there is only one restaurant in a city, won''t you make all the money? Just like in this Southeast Asian region, if there is only one mercenary corps, would nt all business be handed over to him, then all the money would go into his pocket. Now that mercenaries get together, it''s the same reason as the building materials market. Let all customers know that this place is to find mercenaries! You come to shop casually, pick whatever you want, and the price is right and the quality is high, whichever one you choose. Although this form has the meaning of intangible cooperation, it is still inseparable from the phrase "peer is the enemy". When Uncle Xiang engaged in a mercenary organization, the leaders of the major mercenary groups came to the meeting. Everyone knew what they were thinking! It''s like making discounts with those so-called building materials alliances. Although everyone has competition, they say that no one can compete maliciously. Uncle Xiang will integrate these people, not really want to make a dream of "mercenaries are all a family", but is a disguised means of supervision and supervision, so that these people do not want to compete maliciously with him. So now only in Southeast Asia will he be the only one. Uncle Xiang''s mentality is really not comparable to ordinary people. The gunshots continued, with Xu Yun s unified leadership, everyone twisted into a twine. Although everyone s cooperation was simple, it worked quite well. In less than 20 minutes, Uncle Xiang suffered heavy losses. Although all of his men are excellent soldiers, but with Xu Yun and their team of assault teams, it really means almost. Soon, even Uncle Xiang''s three tigers realized that they couldn''t hold up. More than half of their brothers had been wounded and the death toll had soared to as many as 28! Among these 28 people, more than ten were killed by Hua Xiaolou. It''s still fun to play, one shot, basically no run. The goal of Hua Xiaolou is also very clear. They are all snipers who hold sniper rifles. One is counted, and as long as he is caught, he will have a headshot. "Uncle Xiang, if you go on like this, the brothers really can''t hold it." Ding Cai reminded Uncle Xiang that he wasn''t afraid of a few more deaths, he was afraid that people''s hearts would be broken by the other party. Why did Uncle Xiang understand this truth, but now that the firepower confrontation is fierce, he can''t raise the white flag? Even if you want to talk to the other party, you must first suppress the other party''s firepower, otherwise even the dialogue is not qualified to mention any conditions and requirements! "Take thunder bombs! Boom them out for me!" Uncle Xiang was really anxious, knowing that throwing grenade in his base, the bombs were all his own things, but now he has no other way This is his only means. Although Ding Cai was somewhat opposed to this, he knew that he had no better way. Uncle Xiang''s decision was probably the only correct choice they could make now. Facts have proved that although Uncle Xiang has blown up many things belonging to his base, he has reversed the situation. Xu Yun, they really did not expect this guy to dare to throw a grenade so crazy in his den. The explosion forced Xu Yun and others to retreat again and again. This retreat must be done in time, otherwise it would really blow up the arm and the leg, which is really troublesome. After a violent bombing, Xu Yun''s bunker on their side was almost flattened. Xu Yun they also pushed out dozens of meters away. Lin Ge flicked the dirt from his hair, spit out a sip of mud, and cursed: "That old guy is crazy ?! This is to lift his own den." "The dog jumped off the wall in a hurry." Qian Feng also dumped the dirt on his body and said: "The mercenaries of his men suffered heavy losses. If he doesn''t give us any cruelty, it is estimated that the hearts of the people will be broken up by us. We must suppress our rhythm. " "They must want to use the peace talks to delay time." The chilling analysis calmly said: "If the fire suppression does not overshadow us, they have no capital to open peace talks. So they will suppress us at all costs." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1849: Fight wisely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The analysis of the chills is correct. Uncle Xiang will suppress such firepower at all costs. The purpose is to fight for his right to speak. No one can tell clearly what is happening. Uncle Xiang ca nt judge how many people the other party has. Firepower Such a powerful suppression has caused too many deaths and injuries to his brothers. It is not a long-term plan to resist hard. After the powerful fire suppression, Xu Yun and everyone were forced to withdraw from Uncle Xiang s mercenary base. At this time, Uncle Xiang also ordered to stop the offensive of the thunder war. Just like that, the suppression of firepower just now required a lot of munitions. The arms in here are quite sufficient, but if this battle is completely exhausted, he ca nt guarantee that there will be no other guys who want to take advantage of the fishermen to come to him tomorrow. As an absolute commander of the Corps, he must consider all of this. He must control everything in his own hands, be strategic, and be able to ensure his longevity. Today s defeat is due to Uncle Xiang s lack of preparation, so he must avoid continuing to make the same mistake. The fire attack finally stopped, and Uncle Xiang was ready to transform this consumption war into a psychological war. He first shouted: "One-eyed, I really didn''t expect you to make such a move. Originally we could cooperate, but in this case, we I am afraid there is really no way to cooperate well? " Wen Xiao looked at Xu Yun and the big guy and explained: "In order to gain his trust, he said that he wanted to cooperate with him. He was half-confident about me and wanted to take advantage of it, but he didn''t want to share the benefits he would get in the end. Now say so , It should be trying to work on psychological warfare. " Lin Ge was unkind, hit a roll away from the crowd, and then opened his throat and said: "Don''t fight the one-eyed idea, he will not cooperate with you. Laozi tells you clearly, come today Just want your head! One of these people around you counts, if you do nt disarm now, you will all die with you. " He would leave beside everyone, fearing that his voice would be taken into account and was concentrated by the other party''s firepower, which would bring danger to everyone, so he stayed away from everyone and provoked. Such provocative words are easy to provoke the other party''s anger, so the possibility of being caught is very high. After Lin Ge shouted, he moved again several times in a row. Although the purpose of their coming today is such, it is really too provocative to speak directly. What Xu Yun and others did not expect was that Uncle Xiang swallowed this tone. In the face of Lin Ge s provocation, he did nt feel angry or open fire on Lin Ge: Friend, I know, I ve acted on you. It s against the guests, but you should also understand our situation. I must be step by step and careful. " Faced with the psychological warfare of an old fox, the best option is not to listen to what he said. Xu Yun made a few gestures in the dark, and everyone understood his meaning and spread it directly in the form of a net. . "Uncle Xiang, I can understand your behavior." Xu Yun said in response: "But we are also forced to do so. You forced us." Uncle Xiang, in addition to Wen Xiao and Lin Ge, finally someone responded to him. The other party was at least a commando person: "Friend, I believe you should be their leader. I sincerely invite you, We can sit down and talk about anything. If it can be shared, is it not a win-win situation? " "Do you think this benefit can be shared?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We don''t see the meaning of sharing with us on your body. It is because you want to monopolize the interest, so we have to save people. " "Misunderstanding, all this is just a misunderstanding." Uncle Xiang still tried his best to explain all this: "I am a cautious person." While communicating with Xu Yun on Uncle Xiang s side, he also used a few simple gestures to convey to the three tigers his command, and the three began to assign tasks to the remaining mercenaries. In this dark night, Xu Yun and Xiang Dong are two, a young, an elderly, a team of eight elite soldiers, and one armed with dozens of armed mercenaries, two hundred meters away. Fight wisely. "If it is a misunderstanding, I still hope to hear you explain it." Xu Yun smiled and said: "But if this explanation is too far-fetched, I am afraid it may not be acceptable." Uncle Xiang is confident: "You can rest assured, my friend, I can definitely give you a reasonable explanation." After a pause, Uncle Xiang continued: "Now my people have laid down their arms. You are welcome to be guests at any time. You can be fully armed. I don''t mind, I really don''t mind. I can understand what you are worried about now. . " "Uncle Xiang, you are too naive to think about it? Am I taking someone in now, wouldn''t it be in your encirclement circle?" Xu Yun chuckled: "It seems that you are a person who particularly likes to look down on your opponent." The gesture that Xu Yun gave the brothers just now is to let them pay attention to the current situation, and the other party is likely to encircle and destroy them. So Xu Yun let them spread out, expand the circle of their position, and once faced the enemy who tried to go forward and surrounded, they could not be forgiven. This strategy is obviously absolutely correct. When Xu Yun let the brothers spread and lurked in secret, soon the other mercenary copied them and tried to trap them all in a circle. At this time, if Xu Yun was lured by Uncle Xiang again, it would be tantamount to actively digging into a urn. The person who copied the bread from the other person''s mouth would block it. But it really pushed himself into a desperate situation. Xu Yun''s advanced reaction ability allowed them to take the lead, but all the other mercenaries who overwhelmed them were solved in the dark! Qian Feng s squat position seems to be particularly good, and there are already five people coming to the door! These people are all under the arrangement of Uncle Xiang''s three tigers, they attacked and copied them, so they acted very quickly and were not cautious enough. Once they met the ambush who appeared suddenly, they had no time to respond. Besides, the brothers of the Dragonfight team are too quick, and they will not give the other party a chance to shout their voice after a hundred battles. Even the tricks between masters are the same. Once they can''t be killed, they will be caught in the trouble of rapid change, and no one knows what will happen in the next second. In the dark, the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team no longer know how many people have solved the opponent. This kind of sneak attack is really cool. Tianliu, who led the mercenaries to outstrip, seemed completely unaware of what had happened, and he was very eager to solve the problem as soon as possible. However, the more anxious it was, the easier it was to cause trouble. When the chill suddenly appeared in front of him and covered his mouth, and tried to twist his neck, Tianliu realized that something was wrong! He tried his best to get rid of the blocked mouth and nose. The chill immediately noticed that the strength of this guy was absolutely different from the people he had encountered before. He did not dare to easily relax the control of this guy and failed to kill him. With both hands tightly controlled, the other party could not make a sound, and Tian Liu also strangled the shivering with his legs, and his hands shook to the shivering, and he was afraid of the shivering for help. The two were tied to each other in this way. Tianliu was controlled because the other party was surprised. The chill was controlled because the mercenaries who had spiked before were too smooth. A guy with outstanding strength suddenly appeared, making him somewhat unresponsive. In such a situation, neither of them has an advantage, but no one can make a sound! This situation depends on who is more able to persevere. The person who perseveres to the end must be the winner, and perseverance decides success or failure! puff--! A knife behind Wen Xiao solved this tangled battle. Tian Liu stared at his eyes until he died. I''m afraid he could never believe it. He actually died in such a situation. He was not brave at all, meaningless at all. In this silent battle, Xu Yun won again. This time Uncle Xiang''s loss was more serious. Not only did he lose the life of a general in Tianliu, but he also directly killed nearly 40 brothers in such a silent way. Now! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1850: are you a pig Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, at this moment, Uncle Xiang has not realized all this, he feels that his siege plan must have succeeded, because everything is too quiet! Therefore, he believes that the triumph of victory must be inclined to him! As long as he takes the initiative, he is still the king of this area, he wants to see who can challenge him! Uncle Xiang looked at Ding Cai. Ding Cai looked at his wrist watch and nodded vigorously. He believed that this time was enough to lead the brothers who had been arranged to take out the enemy. Besides Uncle Xiang and Jing Yu, there are also the ten best mercenaries and some wounded in the entire regiment. At this time, Jing Gong was also prepared. He had arranged that all the severely wounded would be taken away. If there was no fatal injury, all would remain on the battlefield on the principle that the minor wound would not go down the line of fire. The other wounded really couldn''t even hold the gun. Uncle Xiang, Ding Cai, Jing Confucian, the 18 mercenary soldiers under his staff are ready to respond positively and provoke them. As long as the other party dares to shout, he will order Tian Liu to lead more than 40 outsourcing The brothers encircle and suppress the enemy together, and absolutely encircle and destroy! "Friend, do you think you are not willing to be my guest, won''t you enter my encirclement circle?" Uncle Xiang is too confident, almost chatting with Xu Yun in a joke form: "But this is me after all Site, without understanding the situation, it seems better not to talk nonsense. " Xu Yun chuckled and shouted from the air: "This sentence should be sent back to Uncle Xiang." In fact, to irritate Uncle Xiang, Xu Yun only needs to do a very simple thing. Mentioning those things in that year is enough to make Uncle Xiang fluctuate emotionally. Those who have experienced battlefield baptism should be particularly aware that calmness is the primary condition for winning wars. There is no doubt that a person who loses his calmness will inevitably lose victory. Xu Yun wants to win, so if he can irritate Xiang Dong and make him lose his calm, it is definitely a means of psychological warfare. He cannot miss this advantage he has mastered. "Uncle Xiang, I finally understand why China''s special team didn''t want you." Xu Yun suddenly said, let alone Xiang Dong would be dumbfounded, even their own brother was a little surprised: " In fact, it s not because your ability is not working, or because you re sneaking into the special operations team without the approval of the investigation team, but because you have no brains. This is really a bombshell that directly hit the uncle Xiang Xiang''s heart! Uncle Xiang could not believe that a younger generation would dare to talk to him like this, saying that he has no brains? ! And he never talked to anyone about his affairs, why would this guy know? ! How can it be! Who instructed all this behind the scenes, actually knowing his past, knowing him so well! ? Everyone knows the truth of knowing oneself and fighting the other for a long time. Uncle Xiang does not want everything to be touched by others! Xu Yun s stimulus continued: "Whoever has a little brain will not make this behavior, this behavior is not only a manifestation of brainlessness, but also a manifestation of stinking, It s as if everyone in the world can sneak into the special combat team without permission. Uncle Xiang, do you think I m right? "Hum hum ... It seems that you have heard some blind stories really taken seriously." Uncle Xiang sneered, he will not admit that stupid thing that year, but Uncle Xiang''s heart has indeed become angry and angry: "I have Without a brain, it is not your turn to educate me. Today I will show you who is the one without a brain! " Under the leadership of Uncle Xiang, Ding Cai and Jing Wu immediately fired their guns, and all the 18 mercenaries still standing beside Uncle Xiang were ready to fight, waiting for the brothers who surrounded them to respond to them. As long as the battles in this lap have started, Uncle Xiang will let the juniors who challenged him know what is known as Chuge! However, what happened next was not exactly what Uncle Xiang expected. The people who surrounded him did not sound the horn of the battle at all. Everything was so quiet. Except for Ding Cai s shot, there was no one in several other directions. People respond to them! ? ! What the **** happened? ! Over the years, Uncle Xiang has never had such an overwhelming situation, and today, he really does not know anything, and he was completely shocked. His plan was destroyed one by one, and in this crucial part, he didn''t even know what happened. "Uncle Xiang, uncle Xiang, it seems that I said you have no brains, and you really have no brains." Xu Yun continued to laugh: "What we have never understood as juniors is polite, so you sent it just now Gifts, we will accept all the orders. Your siege plan may be too simple. Do you really think you can use this to wipe us out? " "Are you a pig?" Lin Ge laughed uncle Xiang even more ruthlessly. Uncle Xiang shivered all over him, and he did his last patience! Could it be that he has so many well-trained soldiers who have been completely silently killed in a short period of time? ! He could believe that the others were killed, but Tianli could be killed without saying a word? This is something he can never imagine! Why, why is this happening? What the **** happened! What is the other party''s sacred, can see through all his layout so easily! In this battle today, Uncle Xiang lost thoroughly! "It''s obviously called Xiang Dong. I have to let others call you Xiang Shun (Uncle). Now it''s okay, Xiang Shun, Xiang Shun, is it a complete loss?" Lin Ge continued to use mockery as a weapon, Xu Yun gave him The free play space allows him to stimulate the string in Uncle Xiang''s heart. Finally, Uncle Xiang''s heart was completely defeated by the other party. The huge trauma in his heart even made him feel that his heart and lungs rolled over and a stream of heat poured out directly. He was very clear that this was blood and heart attack! If it wasn''t for him to realize that it was bad in advance, and he swallowed the blood, he must have vomited blood directly. In order to save the momentum of these people, Xiang Shun would rather let Qi blood attack the heart and endure this anger. He would rather hurt himself than hurt the momentum. To be fair, Uncle Xiang is really a general who can lead With so many mercenaries, it is really a certain level to reach such a peak state. Today he will lose defeat. The smooth winds of these years have also caused the reason for his failure, because these years are too smooth, so that Uncle Xiang thinks that whatever he decides is correct, and he will let all his uncles succeed. Everyone thought that Uncle Xiang''s decision would definitely win. So the talents they went to surrounded would be careless, so they would not be defensive, so it would lead to the annihilation of the whole army, so that they would now collapse completely. The root of everything is that these years Uncle Xiang and his mercenary regiment are really too windy. The water went smoothly, and it made them lose their judgment and consciousness of danger smoothly. Xu Yun just grasped this point, thought empathically, looked at this matter with Uncle Xiang''s thoughts, made what he thought was the most confident judgment, and then responded according to this most confident judgment, such a response would be Uncle Xiang can be completely defeated. Therefore, Xu Yun used the easiest way to face it. Seeing it as a game of disparity in strength, Xu Yun took a huge advantage. Of course, this kind of thought of empathy is also Wan Kuangxiao''s intention to remind him before Xu Yun left Yanjing, so that if he encounters Xiang Dong, he must first consider the other party''s most confident or even most conceited ideas. Then make your own platoon formation. In this fight, Xu Yun won''t have much pressure to win. But when all of this is over, Xu Yun can also realize that the real battle has just begun, because Xiang Dong itself is not easy to deal with, he has two generals under his staff, more than ten elite soldiers, this is Xu The threat that the cloud still needs to face. This time Xu Yun came to do all he had to do to cut the grass and remove the roots, so it wouldn''t be a real victory until the last live here was solved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1851: Deadlock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The mercenary base was brightly lit. Uncle Xiang''s remaining cards Xu Yun could see clearly, but Xu Yun had no idea how many people they had. The feeling of being ignorant is the most terrible. Even if the other party has a hundred people, he can see it, and he has a heart in his heart to know how to solve the problem. But even if there are only a few people in the other party, he didn''t see any of them, which would make people feel scared. No one''s psychology can escape this. When all the battles turned to Xu Yun, they suddenly found that Wen Xiao was gone. The first thing he noticed was Hua Xiaolou. When he sorted out the ammunition, his eyes inadvertently swept across the crowd, only to find that Wen Xiao was no longer there Among their ranks: "Wen Xiaoxiao? Why don''t you see the figure?" This happened so suddenly that Xu Yun felt caught off guard. There was an ominous hunch in the hearts of the people. Could it be said that in the end they should not believe in Wen Xiao? "Brother, does Wen Xiao want to sell us?" Lin Ge frowned. In fact, the biggest change in these days was him. From the distrust of Wen Xiao to believe, but the sudden situation now, let him also Have to have doubts about Wen Xiao again, all this is really too suspicious. Xu Yun was silent for a while, and he still answered the people very firmly: "If we can''t believe Wen Xiao, it would be meaningless for us to come here. To do what we should do, I believe that his disappearance must be justified. Don''t be distracted by this matter. " "Yes!" Everyone took orders, no matter how Wen Xiao, as long as they were united, they would be invincible and invincible! Will surely overcome all difficulties and overcome all difficulties! The simplest truth that all soldiers understand is that there are no insurmountable tasks, no insurmountable difficulties, and no invincible enemies! At this time, a huge explosion suddenly occurred on the west side of Uncle Xiang''s base! boom--! Fire is everywhere! The huge explosion made the whole jungle tremble. Not to mention the flying birds and beasts in the jungle were scared. Even the black crocodile mercenary group farthest from Uncle Xiang s mercenary base all entered Readiness status. What happened to Uncle Xiang seems to be warning all the mercenary regiments in Southeast Asia. This evening is a night when something serious will happen! There was obviously only one possibility for the huge explosion just now, that is, the arsenal was blown up! Otherwise, such a huge explosion will not happen at all. In an instant, Xu Yun and the brothers knew where Wen Xiao disappeared. Wen Xiao was taking advantage of this opportunity to quickly sneak into Uncle Xiang s arsenal they withdrew and directly detonate their arsenal. Now! This time they were completely free of bullets. Wen Xiao''s approach is of course smart, because Xu Yun has limited supply of weapons to them. They only have these bullets, and they are finished when they are finished. If you do nt cut off the supplies of Uncle Xiang s weapons, they will only be beaten for a while. Now this way, everyone will be fairer, who will not have many bullets on his body, who can persist for a long time, who will make cheap things, it is hard to say. After detonating the arsenal, Wen Xiao quickly withdrew, Uncle Xiang, they were still immersed in deep shock! In this way, their only huge advantage is gone. Their base is not a base at all. It was halved by grenades and the arsenal was detonated again. What base is this? "I want to let them pay for their blood!" Uncle Xiang completely lost his calmness and lost his most proud "weapon". His accidental loss of control completely changed the whole battle situation, and the only remaining people All affected by the psychological, completely lost the most normal reason and the judgment that should be. Another firepower confrontation, the staggering of bullets and bullets, filled the night sky with beautiful firelight. Xu Yun they no longer need to have reservations, the other side''s arms supply is cut off, and they are no different from them. Finally, when everyone''s bullets hit the last minute, the tit-for-tat moment ushered in! "Since I came to this land, no one has ever forced me to this one. If you can really defeat me here today, then you are the king of the mercenary circle in Southeast Asia! But I It s also clear to you that it s not that easy to be the king! Uncle Xiang is very clear. Now that both sides have no bullets, it s time to speak with their fist strength. Xu Yun sneered, he was really not afraid to fight his fists: "Uncle Xiang, take the title of your mercenary king and go to see Lord Yan to reason, we are not rare." "Humph, isn''t it rare? Are you not afraid that Popeyu''s secret will come out to deal with me! Don''t you also want to use that power to rule the world!" Xiang Shudao said: "Don''t tell yourself It s so high, and what I despise most is you members of China s special team! One by one! You think you are more noble than others? Do you think you are better than others? I shit! " Upon hearing this insult, Qian Feng couldn''t stand it: "The surname, don''t you **** know it anyway! Don''t you just eat grapes and say grapes are sour? You are jealous in your heart, not jealous, you know clearly, I tell you, you Really do nt come here, eat shit, nausea, nausea, I know, no matter how fragrant I say, no one believes you. Laozi are nobler than you! " "Hahaha, is it guilty? Then why are you afraid that Pope Yu''s secrets will let others know !?" Uncle Xiang said: "What you said is so great, then what do you do in this matter? Have nothing to say!" Xu Yun said lightly: "We will intervene in this matter because of someone like you. I am thinking that you are a senior, and you have not harassed the China border for so many years. I call you Uncle Xiang. I can tell you very clearly , Po Boyu is a taboo that cannot be touched. He will indeed make your power surge, but if your mental state is not able to keep up with this surge of power, you will also be in trouble. " Xu Yun is very clear about this trouble. Now he often feels that his mental state is insufficient. Now, the compulsory course he must do every day is to cultivate his state of mind. Because his strength and state of mind are no longer proportional. Many times, the feeling of strength and lack of energy makes Xu Yun collapse very much. The inner struggle and torture will make people fall into the state of being enchanted by the Xihoya people and Popeye. This kind of feeling Xu Yun has never told anyone, he has always been tolerant, whenever he feels that his state of mind cannot be kept up, he will be very eager to get the Xihoya and Popeye Moisturize. That feeling is like Smyrgo''s longing for the Lord of the Rings! It was really the kind of desire to enchant, Xu Yun was very scared. He didn''t know why he felt this way. But one thing, Xu Yun is very clear that Popeye can indeed make up for the lack of state of mind, but at the same time, it can also drive the body martial arts further. So this cycle will never let people reach the end, and as his greed for the Xihoya and Popeye becomes more and more serious, the stronger the strength, the difference between the state of mind and the level of martial arts will be Become bigger and bigger! This gap will make people more and more unable to bear the greed towards the Xihoya and Popeye. Eventually, the person trapped in it will become the same as Guru, just as the Lord of the Rings can control Guru in an invisible way, Popeye can also control the people who are greedy and eager to him invisibly! Xu Yun knew the horror, so he knew how to deal with it. You must control your greedy desire, and you must improve your mental state as soon as possible, so that you can get rid of that greed and longing. "I''m not afraid of any trouble, I only pursue the strength I want." Uncle Xiang coldly said: "If you win today, it is not too late to say these, but if you lose, then no one can stop me. No one can stop me from getting the power I want when I get Popeyu! I want to let you know that the one who laughs at the end is the one who really wins! It s too early to say anything! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1852: Self-selected opponents Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A person who is already mad and mad before he gets Po Boyu, Xu Yun does nt have to think about it, and he s sure that if Xiang Dong gets the Xihoya and Po Boyu, it s estimated that no one needs to intervene. I was crushed by my madness. To be honest, Xu Yun thinks this kind of people is really ridiculous. Just like Wen Xiao, he will sell his soul to his own demon in order to gain strength. This is a kind of abnormal performance. But how many people cannot control their longing for this kind of power? A master s greed for power is like an official s greed for power, like a businessman s greed for money, like a school bully for achievements, like a harlot s greed for women. . But only those who really control can achieve real success. Officials who are greedy for power are often able to go higher, merchants who are greedy for money are often able to make more money, and those who are greedy for their achievements are often able to make great talents. A master, only by learning to restrain the power, can he become a true strong. This is what Xu Yun did really well, and this is definitely a quality that Xu Yun has reflected from his childhood. He also has a greedy desire for power, but he knows how to control it better. Both sides had no bullets. Since the melee battle had begun, Xu Yun did not need to hide their numbers. He was the first to take the lead to get up and walk behind him. Lin Ge and Qian Feng were behind him. He Gongsun Leng also followed on both sides, and then Hua Xiaolou, Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang also got up and walked forward. The last one appeared was Wen Xiao. He is really an absolute hero today. If it were not for him to detonate Uncle Xiang s arsenal, they would be directly die by Uncle Xiang s people after their materials were exhausted. . At that time, there was definitely no temper. Can''t you just stare at the bullet and rush? After all, the opponents are well-trained mercenaries. It s not the messy three-teacher and nine-little, ignoring the enemy is one word: death. Nine people, Uncle Xiang carefully observed where they came out, and there was no more wind and grass. Nine people, just such nine people, even turned the mercenary regiment he had been working on for nearly twenty years into such a way. In addition to the ten people taken away by the black dog, all of Uncle Xiang s men are at the base. Each of them has experienced countless war baptisms, and each of them has faced with Death many times. It was such a contingent of mercenaries that was defeated by nine soldiers. The team of nearly one hundred people now has fewer than twenty people. The bitter taste in Uncle Xiang''s heart is really not understandable to ordinary people. So many years of savings, so many years of savings ... In this night, nothing. "Hua Xia''s special combat team is really not ordinary." Uncle Xiang smiled bitterly: "But today, I also want to let you know that under such survival pressure, my soldiers have no weak people! You can do this step , But only by virtue of his little cleverness and luck ... Fighting for strength, you simply cannot be my opponent !!! " "Yeah, if we fight for strength, we really aren''t your opponent." Xu Yun shrugged and didn''t deny it at all: "It''s a pity that your own cleverness hurts you. It has nothing to do with us. . If your people do nt play it out, it wo nt be broken down by us one by one, it s all solved. " "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You can''t live by doing evil." Qian Feng likes to talk coldly, watching the other person''s face getting more and more embarrassed, he becomes more and more comfortable in his heart. The people on Uncle Xiang s side have also stood up. The two strong points of Ding Cai and Jing Gong must not be underestimated, and the other ten people are all elites of the absolute elite. Xu Yun s sneak attack from the beginning In the later tough battles, these people have never been injured. With this in mind, it really reflects the personal and team abilities of these ten people. As for the other wounded, it may be easier to deal with, but this kind of knuckles can never be careless. They are all people who survived on the battlefield by licking blood. The injury is too normal. If you want to completely ignore these people, it is absolutely impossible. "Dude, I think you look very interesting. How about coming to accompany me with my activities?" Lin Ge is really upset now. He pointed to Ding Cai who locked himself in the water cell and provoked: "The water just now It''s really cold, I want you to cool down too. " "It depends on whether you have this level." Ding Cai didn''t have any expression on his face. As for why he came to this place to follow Uncle Xiang, no one knows, but in terms of his temperament, then It is definitely not a vegetarian, and in all his state of affairs, he is definitely a member of the Chinese special team with rich experience. Uncle Xiang also tried to inquire about Ding Cai, but Ding Cai didn''t mention anything about his past. Later, after Uncle Xiang trusted him, he didn''t have to ask too much. After all, there was something unwilling to mention in everyone''s heart. If you respect him, never mention this matter. The smell of gunpowder between Lin Ge and Ding Cai seemed to be ignited in an instant. Xu Yun frowned, reminding Lin Ge: "Be careful." Just three simple words, the content of Lin Ge is clear in his heart. He knew that Xu Yun smelled a dangerous smell, and smelled the terror of his opponent. If not, Xu Yun would never remind him of it. "Brother, you can rest assured." Lin Ge nodded and his expression became serious. He knew what he needed to do. At this time, the comparison may not be strength but patience. The chill also came up behind Xu Yun. As the most calm and mature person among the brothers in the Dragon Nursing Team, he knew that at this time he should help the brothers to share and pick a hard bone to chew: "Since that is the case, then I Pick an opponent, just you ... I think you are bullying. " With that, the chill shook his finger at the confession on the other side beside Uncle Xiang. Wen Xiao had said that there were three fierce men under Uncle Xiang, and one of them had already joined forces with Wen Xiao and was silently killed. The remaining two people must be Uncle Xiang s right arm. Jinggong twitched his face. His temper was not good. No one dared to say that he was bullying. Today, this guy is the first person to dare to speak like that. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Another of your good friends seems to have been accidentally given by me ..." The chill was actually a low-key person. He would say such provocative words, also to play psychological warfare. The other party''s irritation is definitely a good thing for them. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, but these guys started to provoke people. Is their attitude so serious? These guys ... Xu Yun believes that their attitude is absolutely serious, and this performance is just to confuse each other. Qian Feng beckoned to Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng: "The remaining ten people, let''s not pick them. There are still a lot of people left. See who has grabbed the hands?" "Count me." Wen Xiao was silent in the beginning, and now she stood up. Qu Shiyi and Bai Songguang shrugged their shoulders: "If you see them, they have picked up the sound ones. That means letting both of us clean up the mess. The injured buddies may just be out of luck, and we can''t look down on them either. Ah? A lot of people ... " "No matter how much I have to deal with." Bai Songguang also smiled: "How can I eliminate all difficulties for the boss, let him deal with the surname carefree." "What do you say, go on?" Qu Shiyi grinned his white teeth and rushed into the enemy''s camp. With the lead of Qu Shiyi, everyone also rushed to their opponents. Both Xu Yun and Uncle Xiang did not move. The concentration at this time was an impact on the opponent. It is not difficult to imagine this kind of concentration for people of this age. While Xu Yun is still young, Uncle Xiang would be somewhat surprised by this concentration. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1853: Cooked duck has a hard mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge told Ding Cai that it was already uncomfortable to the extreme. Now he ca nt wait to throw Ding Cai s legs away and throw them directly into the water cell, letting him taste the cold water for a few hours. Taste, let him try that taste. Go back and raise the iron fence of the crocodile in the middle to let him have fun ... I do nt know how many people died in their perverted water cell. Today Lin Ge wants them to eat their own fruits and see if they can do it. How perverted is this thing. Now, Lin Ge finally had the opportunity to face Ding Cai one by one. He twisted his cervical spine while moving his wrist. He sneered and said, "Today you have a bad life. I met your brother. I will not be polite to you. , When you shut me down in the water cell, you thought you would have this day? Hey ... I did nt expect the retribution to come so fast? " "It''s just you kid, I''m afraid it''s really not enough for me to play." Ding Cai is full of self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence definitely comes from his long-term victory in the mercenaries in Southeast Asia. Ding Caiyi When I was one, I never lost, whether it was before the defection, or after coming to this ghost place. I wipe! This **** is too arrogant, right? Lin Ge''s face sank, and he quickly entered a state of battle. A tiger attacked Ding Cai directly. Ding Cai''s reaction was quite rapid, while raising his hand to parry and blocking, while taking a step back, as much as possible to slow down the power of Lin Ge. Lin Ge is not a good cultivator. Although Ding Cai s reaction is very sensitive, Lin Ge suddenly withdrew. If this punch is short, it will be left to Ding Cai, so Lin Ge will never let himself easily let go Empty boxing. With Lin Ge''s power, Ding Cai will certainly not miss the opportunity. He is like a cheetah with a sensitive sense of smell. He suddenly smelled the moment when his prey was relaxed! At the moment when Lin Ge pulled back, Ding Cai quickly rushed back to Lin Ge! This reaction speed is simply incredible! Just when Ding Cai thought that he could kill his opponent in a single blow, things turned around again. When Lin Ge suddenly recovered, he already wanted to understand that Ding Cai must not miss such a good opportunity to fight him back. So at the moment when Ding Cai swiftly counterattacked, Lin Ge leaned over and killed a trick back to the carbine! This came down quite abruptly, so suddenly Ding Cai didn''t expect it! Of course, he couldn''t think that Lin Ge''s previous effort was just a foreshadowing! This recalls the carbine, which Lin Ge killed is quite beautiful! Even though Ding Cai reacted quickly, he still failed to escape Lin Ge''s punch. When the punch in the chest hit Ding Cai, the distance of six or seven meters was continuously withdrawn! Ding Cai only felt a scorching heat boiling in his chest and almost spewed it out. But he knew very well that he must be patient! Bear to swallow this breath of blood. Because his confrontation with Lin Ge was the first frontal contact between the two teams of horses. If his blood spurted out, what did it represent? On behalf of them, they lost in the first game! Ding Cai is very clear about what a group needs most, and needs self-confidence and courage. He couldn''t dispel anyone''s self-confidence, so he could only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach. "A good carbine, but it''s a pity that your strength is too inferior." Ding Cai said this bravely, but no one could tell! Because after taking this punch, he didn''t show any abnormal performance except for a few meters back. In this case, most people would think that the few meters that Ding Cai just backed out were not beaten by Lin Ge at all, but he withdrew in order to dismantle Lin Ge''s boxing power. This change in mental state is not the same. People on Uncle Xiang s side will be happy, because they do nt think that Lin Ge is taking advantage. Perhaps Ding Cai s acting was too good, and even Lin Ge was a little dazed. He wondered whether he had hurt Ding Cai with his punch just now. This guy didn''t do anything at all. To know the confrontation at this time, Lin Ge simply cannot stay. With such a good opportunity just now, such a heavy punch is already 10% of Lin Ge s strength! If Ding Cai was hit by such a punch, and Ding Cai was not damaged, it would definitely not be good news for Lin Ge. Lin Ge frowned, was his strength insufficient, or was Ding Cai''s strength far beyond him? All this made Lin Ge feel at a loss, he no longer knew how he should be next. If Ding Cai''s strength is far beyond him, then he will really lag behind in this battle. Ding Cai looked at Lin Ge with a contemptuous smile. He wanted to defeat Lin Ge psychologically and let Lin Ge realize that he could not win at all. Only then would he have a chance. Because he was not injured in the end, only he knew it. Of course, some people s eyes will always be clearer. Uncle Xiang has already preliminarily judged the strength of Lin Ge. He and Ding Cai are really comparable in strength. The original confrontation was definitely a half-pound battle, but yet Because of Ding Cai''s mistakes, he fell into a disadvantage. Uncle Xiang is too clear about his own strength, and he is too clear about his personality. Ding Cai is holding on, playing with psychological warfare. This point Uncle Xiang is very clear. Why he reuses Ding Cai so much is because he knows when to do what. Now in this state, even if you are injured, you have to support it. This is where Ding Cai is wise. This is why Ding can stand up in such a chaotic mercenary circle. However, all this is not only clearly seen by Uncle Xiang, but also clearly seen by Xu Yun. Just now Lin Ge s full blow was definitely not something ordinary masters can bear, even if he was punched by Lin Ge without being able to defend in time If the force hits, it will hurt. This is still in the case where he has the body protection of Qi of Qi, if Ding Cai really won''t be hurt by that punch, it can only show that he has a stronger body than the body protection of Qi of Qi, unless it is "to The truth is, the Tianxuan Qi body protector that cares about Tianxuan, then what could be more powerful than Xu Yun''s Qisha body protector? Therefore, this is absolutely impossible. If you can really achieve the strength of the Heavenly Profound Realm with the body protection of the Heavenly Profound Qi, how can you stay in such a place as a mercenary? Besides, there are only two female emperors and drug emperors known to be masters of Tianxuanjing. Not to mention Ding Cai, even Uncle Xiang cannot have that kind of strength. The reason is very simple. How could a man of that strength surrender to a small jungle in Southeast Asia as a mercenary? With Uncle Xiang s ambitions, I am afraid that a **** storm will have already started in the underground world. Ding was injured, and it was not bad. This is Xu Yun''s judgment. He believes his judgment is correct. "Pigeon." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and said to some dazed Lin Ge: "Do you know where else the cooked duck is hard?" "Ah?" Lin Ge''s mind was all on Ding Cai, so Xu Yun suddenly asked him, which really made him a little overwhelmed: "mouth?" "Just know it." Xu Yun nodded and smiled. Cooked duck? Lin Ge thought of Xu Yun''s words and glanced at Ding Cai again. At the moment when the two eyes were facing each other, Ding Cai''s eyes flickered to the lower right. Just such a simple look, what does it mean? In terms of simply analyzing human micro-expressions, this look represents Ding Cai''s guilty conscience. Although it was only a fleeting look, Lin Ge caught his face. Lin Ge took another look at Xu Yun and smiled. It turned out that now Ding was just a cooked duck, with only a hard mouth. Lin Ge, who saw through everything, regained his energy, and he looked at Ding Cai with a sneer: "My power is too inferior, right? Well, Lao Tzu now also softens the remaining hard mouth, see Are you crazy or not! " Ding Cai, who had already reached this time, could not escape. He could only hold on hard. As long as Lin Ge shot him, he had to work with him! You have to die! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1854: Fully prevail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jing Gong is also a person who knows his heart well, so he is also very aware of the current status of Ding Cai. If he is forced to do so by the other party, Ding Cai will surely fall into a situation of nowhere. Once Ding Cai fiascoes, their momentum Will be seriously injured. Thinking of this, Jing Gong had to prepare to come forward to help, he had to help Ding to get through the difficulties! However, before Jing Jing walked out of the second step, the figure of the chill shrank in front of him, and the left arm directly blocked the path of Jing Gong. The chiller said seriously, "Your opponent seems to be me, I want to help him unless you walk over my body. " "Since you want to die like this, then I will fulfill you!" Jing Confucius is an impatient person. Jing Confucius shot at the first stop of the chills. His hands were as unpredictable as eagle claws, and he grabbed the chill neck directly! If the chill response is hesitant, so half a second of effort, now I am afraid that it is already bleeding on the ground! On the index fingers of both hands, I do nt know when I have brought the "finger knife". The finger knife is like a finger sleeve, which is directly placed on the finger. The sharp blade at the front end can hurt people anytime, anywhere. Very dangerous. A melee weapon. It can be seen that Jing Gong''s finger work is absolutely better than that of Kato Lao Shi, who is known for his gold finger in Dongying''s blockbuster movies! Kato''s old wet play is the two-finger Zen Kung Fu of the **** and index finger, and the well-fed is the index finger, one finger Zen! However, after the two shots, the gap between the opponents was too large. Kato let the opponents shed water, and the well-provided people shed blood. Therefore Jing Jing s strength must be more than 28 streets away from Kato, not at all. The chills did not dare to underestimate the enemy. When he stepped forward to block the confessions, he had never expected that this guy would be so vicious. It now appears that these people who have been in the mercenary circle for a long time are really far more ruthless than they are, and far more poisonous than they. When should a trace of kindness be preserved, and when should one consider whether to leave the opponent a life, the chilling heart is very clear. Now, the person he is facing must not be left with any breathing opportunity. Once the other party seizes the opportunity, he will bite you to death without hesitation! Faced with this kind of person, all the chills have to do is kill him before being bitten by him! After flashing the deadly trick of the confession of the well, the shivering also responded with impoliteness. I saw the shivering of the shivering, and the sharp tip of the knife directly punctured! Just like the arrow that exploded, it directly pierced the heart mouth nest of the well supply! Jing Gong s response was not slow, and he was forced to retreat again and again. Although this did not allow the chill to take advantage, he was farther and farther away from Ding Cai! Now Ding Cai has been retreated by Lin Ge''s continuous offensive for many steps. What''s more terrible is that Uncle Xiang must be strong in order to stabilize the military''s heart, and he can''t show it at all! Because the other guy in the other party hasn''t moved yet! In terms of this concentration, Uncle Xiang''s age is already old, and he must not lose to a young man! Therefore, at this time, Jing Gong was the one who had to help Ding Cai. Apart from him, there was no second person who could give Ding Cai enough support. Let s take a look at the current situation. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou have strongly suppressed the remaining ten soldiers under their control. Those injured mercenaries have any chance to breathe. Ding Cai, who thought he would never lose, fell into the disadvantages at the beginning! All of this forced Jing Jing to a desperate situation. He was too aware of his own importance now. If he lost the confrontation with the guy in front of him, it would mean their total defeat! By then, Uncle Xiang would have to shoot, but this has not happened to their mercenary regiment for many years! Jingxun s self-esteem absolutely does not allow this to happen to him! If it were nt for Uncle Xiang s life-saving grace, he already had no idea where he died in this jungle. Today is the time when his well-giving confession must be repaid! Break down the opponent in front of you, and then help Ding Cai get his opponent! Only in this way can Jing Gong pull the decadence back! The current situation is very, very chaotic, and has reached the edge of the cliff! The well that has been pushed to the limit is for crazy to stab the chills with the finger knife! The cold light of the finger knife is like a falling meteor shower in the middle of the night, and the dense attack is aimed at every point of the chill! After chilling back and forth to escape the well for the crazy attack, in the face of this fighting confrontation, he must calm down first. The current situation is in their favor, even if the time is delayed, then there is no problem. "Come on!" Jinggsu did not hurt the chills more than ten times in a row. He became a little angry and shouted fiercely: "Coward !!!" Seeing that the chills were forced to open, Jing Gong tried to help Ding Cai again next to Ding Cai. Because just now, Lin Ge once again hit the Ding Cai shoulder with a whip leg, Ding Cai can only take a three or five step stagger to slow his breath, has become a normal in the confrontation . In this way, Ding only lost! However, when Jingyong just thought he had a chance, the chills struck again! The well-provoked confession was also unprepared, and there was no chance to help Ding Cai. "Did I not tell you that if you want to help him in the past, you must step on my corpse." Shiver''s fingers flexibly turned the dagger in his hand, playing with tricks in a relaxed mood, while the Jing Jing on the opposite side was iron blue. His face was completely mad. Seeing that another mercenary was pierced into the throat by Qian Feng with a dagger, Uncle Xiang began to realize that his general trend was gone! That''s right, he''s gone. The current situation is very clear. Although the other party has only nine people, it definitely has the upper hand in strength. Ding Cai and Jing Jing could only support each other one-on-one, and the others worked together and were not opponents of the other six. The remaining young man who hadn''t shot yet looked even worse, Uncle Xiang was now unwilling to fight. "If you are going to choose to escape, then you men will really die in vain." Of course, Xu Yun could see what uncle Xiang Xiang was playing in his heart: "And I can''t let you go. Your years It s already high, and I do nt want to bully the old, weak, sick or sick. It s better to sit down and talk calmly. If you can put down the butcher knife, maybe I will give you a way of life. "Do you think this kind of lie has any meaning for people of my age?" Uncle Xiang sneered: "If you will let me go, you won''t be so aggressive. This time you come, you are running The idea of ??cutting the grass and eradicating it! " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Since it has been seen through, I won''t say anything politely. I just want to ask, do you think you still ran away?" "Then you are too young to look at me." Uncle Xiang took a deep breath: "Ding Cai, Jing Gong, I want to give you a task. Today, leading all the rest, you must stop them !! " "Yes !!" This group of crazy mercenaries is like a death squad, already ready to face death! Uncle Xiang didn''t even hesitate for a second, and turned away and fled! Xu Yun did not expect that this guy actually chose to escape! It was completely beyond his expectations. A middle-aged man who has reached this step will actually choose to escape? ! rub! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, and it was really his mother who looked at him high. I knew that Uncle Xiang was at this level. I didn''t talk nonsense to him just now, and just copied the guy and started. Uncle Xiang ran away, Xu Yun ran after him! "Boss! Be careful! There is too much danger in this ghost place!" Wen Xiao saw this scene and reminded loudly that if he was not surrounded by three guys who were not afraid of death, he must get away and follow Xu Yun. Ding Cai was like suddenly hitting chicken blood, roaring wildly, and rushed directly to Lin Ge, and there was a posture that both died together: "Lao Zi fights with you !!" Lin Ge would nt be so stupid as to die with him. Now that he has the upper hand, he avoids Ding Cai s full blow with a sideways look back and taunts: "Are you desperate to fight me?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1855: Wisher Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Uncle Xiang escaped, his last sentence seemed to give his people a strong injection. It was not just Ding Cai and Jing Wu that broke out suddenly, stopping Lin Ge and the chills, and other mercenaries I also desperately restricted the other people to the same place and could not get out of this circle. Except Xu Yun and Uncle Xiang, the others still stayed in the fight. The two figures of Xu Yun and Uncle Xiang flashed in the middle of the night, like two black lightnings. In fact, Xu Yun was quite surprised. Uncle Xiang''s speed was not weaker than him. You know that this old guy is already in his fifties. Even a master, this age has already begun to enter the stage of degradation They are powerful in their mental state, and powerful in qi. But now it seems that Uncle Xiang not only has a strong spirit and a strong state of mind, but also has a good skill that is not weaker than young people. Such an opponent really makes Xu Yun feel the blood boiling! This stimulation made Xu Yun feel the endless power rolling in his body. His strong desire to fight has been hooked up by Uncle Xiang''s powerful strength. Xu Yun can''t remember when it started. Only when facing opponents who may be stronger than him, he will have a strong desire to fight. If the opponent is not afraid at all, he really has no motivation to shoot. Now only stronger opponents can give Xu Yun more power, and Xu Yun has more passion to fight! It seems that after playing with Wen Xiao, after Xu Yun defeated his demons for the first time, he began to become like this. Now Xu Yun, he is eager to become a rival with a stronger person, because only then can his strength be improved and his strength be tempered! Only in this way can his mind grow by leaps and bounds. All of this happened unknowingly, so now Xu Yun has not realized what he changed because of what he did. But one thing is certain. Xu Yun s current situation is definitely positive and optimistic for him. This is the self-confidence he has generated after fighting against the devil. This self-confidence is absolutely important to Xu Yun. It goes without saying. Every time you overcome difficulties against powerful opponents, it will be a fatal blow and suppression of Xu Yun''s demons. When Xu Yun''s self-confidence is sufficient, the depressed demons buried in his heart will never be turned over. Now that Xu Yun is facing his uncle Xiang, it is really a rare opportunity for him. Xu Yun absolutely needs such an opponent to stimulate his belligerent heart! After all, Xu Yun is a warrior, his blood, his anger, all his everything is more and more worn away with the life of the city, only when facing the huge pressure and passion brought by this opponent Will rise up again and again. Uncle Xiang is still fleeing quickly. To tell the truth, Uncle Xiang is not really afraid of Xu Yun, he just doesn''t want to have such a meaningless collision for him. He can roughly judge Xu Yun''s strength, although not above him, but he is not much weaker than him. Once the two meet, it is likely that he was delayed. If Xu Yun s group of brothers killed all his mercenaries and stepped forward to support him, even if his uncle was big Skills, it must be difficult to fly wings. Therefore, Uncle Xiang will never give Xu Yun this opportunity, he has no absolute confidence to solve Xu Yun directly. So he chose to escape, and escape is the least risky option for him. This is the old fox''s choice. Staying in Qingshan, I''m not afraid of no firewood, no matter what the situation is now, Uncle Xiang has the secret! As long as he knows this secret, he has the possibility to make a comeback! Everything is gone now, what if the mercenary is gone? What if his base is gone? How can he lose his entire status in Southeast Asia? It doesn''t matter! As long as he finds the little girl of the Xihoya tribe and her piece of jadeite, then everything in Southeast Asia is shit! Compared to the kind of absolute power that never ends, all this is really worthless! Xu Yun also understands this simple truth. Once he let Uncle Xiang escape, all his efforts will be in vain. He can spread the news indefinitely. At that time, the troubles that Xu Yun will face will not be so little. The more anxious this thing is, the more anxious it is, and the pace at the foot of Xu Yun is getting faster and faster. Compared to Uncle Xiang who is familiar with this jungle, Xu Yun is not a "local" after all, he will be too fast Touch something that is too late to respond. Just after Xu Yun followed Uncle Xiang over a collapsed giant tree, Xu Yun''s landing felt the wrong thing under his feet, followed closely, the rope tightened tightly, and directly locked Xu Yun''s On the right ankle, Xu Yun was hung upside down on the thick branches. Hearing the sound behind him, Uncle Xiang didn''t stop, but just glanced back. It didn''t matter which one he looked at, the speed under his feet was immediately taken away! Hahaha! What a god! Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, the stinky boy lost his lead and fell into an organ trap that somehow placed. You should know that the mercenary who lives in this jungle is very familiar with this kind of organization, and no one will easily make a move. Today Xu Yun will be recruited, and the loss will be due to his unfamiliarity with this area! Uncle Xiang''s footsteps stopped. This sudden sudden change in everything caused Uncle Xiang to be thankful, and this kind of gratification also made people want to make fun of each other. Uncle Xiang now wants to thoroughly mock Xu Yun to let him know what it means to be immature. "Hahahaha ... I can''t think of it." Uncle Xiang walked beside Xu Yun with a smile: "The special soldier king of the Chinese team in Tang Dang will be planted in such a small trap. If it is spread, is it not? What a shame? Xu Yun''s body hangs upside down, and his entire head is congested: "Uncle Xiang, it seems that you are more lucky than me today." "This is not luck." Uncle Xiang said lightly: "Do you know what it means to predict in advance? When you cross an obstacle that can''t see the situation behind, you must be prepared in your heart. I am not stepping on the trap. , But when I realized that there might be a trap here, I already raised my breath. So after I stepped on the trap, it was not suspended. Do you understand? " Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, it seems that no matter what kind of things you encounter, it is really old and spicy. Uncle Xiang is worthy of being Uncle Xiang, which can be predicted in advance. No wonder that year he wanted to go to special warfare. Brigade, do you have this ability? " When Uncle Xiang heard this praise, he was still very useful, but he is not rare now: "Unfortunately, I, a capable person, failed to join the special team. And you, an incapable person, But he became the Special Soldier King of the Special Operations Brigade, hehe ... this is really surprising. " "Uncle Xiang, you can''t say that. You think that you can join the special operations brigade with this ability. So if I can join the special operations brigade, why don''t I have this ability?" Xu Yun smiled, "Don''t Look at people so flat, what is this called? Do dog eyes look low? " Uncle Xiang sneered. This kid is like this now. ! Huh, I m going to see what you have to do, and see how much more you are able to bear: "Do nt you realize that I m killing you now just to move your fingers? Where did you get the courage to challenge me? ? " "Oh, Uncle Xiang, I don''t have much study, but don''t lie to me. You can kill me by moving your finger?" Xu Yun said disapprovingly: "I think, you seem to think too little about this matter. Right? " Uncle Xiang saw Xu Yun''s face full of unsmiling smiles, and instantly felt a sense of enlightenment! He suddenly realized that all of this was a **** trap! Xu Yun is right. Since he can think of the possibility of skipping, why can''t Xu Yun think of it himself? impossible! Xu Yun must want! He would be caught in this trap, obviously he was willing to do so! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1856: Head to head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Uncle Xiang wanted to understand all this, it was too late. Even if he turned around and ran now, it was too late. This was a huge difference from the huge advantage he had when he escaped. And in the face of a person facing him, his strength is not weak, if he still chooses to escape, he is also stunned in his heart! At this moment when Uncle Xiang suddenly realized, Xu Yun had taken out his dagger and cut off the trap rope that hung himself. Xu Yun did this intentionally. When he realized that there was a danger, he could certainly avoid it, but Xu Yun did not do that. Xu Yun made a very clear judgment. If he keeps chasing, he is unlikely to catch up with Uncle Xiang, because the speed of the two people is very close. Once Uncle Xiang fled to another mercenary base and was rescued by others, then he must be a fist invincible, and he will definitely lose. So Xu Yun chose to "wish the bait" and hanged his ankle by this trap rope. The purpose is very simple, that is, to ask Uncle Xiang to see that he has been hung up, and he has no plans to chase, so that he can let Uncle Xiang Relax his vigilance, so that he no longer chooses to flee. Uncle Xiang did not disappoint Xu Yun. He really stopped and came back to see Xu Yun''s joke, but he didn''t know that this was just a bitter plan by Xu Yun, nothing more. "If you didn''t see this trap, you cut the rope as soon as possible ..." Uncle Xiang really gritted his teeth with Xu Yun. He really never thought that it wasn''t that Xu Yun fell into the trap, but Xu Yun. A big trap dug for him. Now Uncle Xiang is trapped in the trap that Xu Yun dug for him. In addition to solving Xu Yun, Uncle Xiang has no other choice! "Uncle Xiang, sometimes people are confused and relaxed, but Xu Yun said:" Isn''t it good to pretend to be stupid? At least you don''t feel embarrassed. Now you have to talk about it, what can I do as a junior? " Uncle Xiang sneered: "Let me say these rhetoric in front of me, Xu Yun, who are you, and you know clearly ... Since you let your small scheme succeed today, I won''t spend it with you. What do you want? Solve, you talk about it. " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "If I let you fall to the ground, do you think it is possible?" "Fuck in place? Huh, what did I do?" Uncle Xiang disdained: "I have never harassed the China border once I came to this place! You went abroad to deal with a person who did not commit any crimes, per se. It s a violation of principle. " "Speak to Lao Tzu about what principles are not principles." Xu Yun cut out: "Why should I pay attention to principles. Do you think you haven''t committed anything? You have sinned when you fled abroad! Now the corrupt officials who fled abroad will be one by one. I will be arrested and not to mention you are a deserter. I am also right to arrest you. " Upon hearing this, Uncle Xiang glared: "Destroyer? Huh! I went to the army with Xiang Dong eighteenth. Even after leaving the army and coming to Southeast Asia, I will never be a deserter when fighting! Don''t send this label to me Sticking on your body. " "Hahaha, Uncle Xiang, this is not really my mess." Xu Yun laughed and said: "You said that you were not a deserter when you fought a war? Then your behavior was not just to escape? It just led me to this Is there a place? Oh ... I see, this property is different, right? " "Less nonsense!" Uncle Xiang was exposed by Xu Yun''s old face, and he couldn''t hold his face. Of course, his angry temper must be vented out. His shot really didn''t give Xu Yun a chance to react. First, he stepped on it secretly. He also cut the rope on Xu Yun''s ankle, and the heavy punch hit the chest of Xu Yun! When Xu Yun looked at this situation, the punch he came from was obviously a bad puncher! A seemingly insignificant punch often contains a huge explosive force, which Xu Yun is too clear. Because he is also a person who likes to speak with fists, he knows too much the power contained in the fist style. Just when Xu Yun was about to retreat and avoid, he realized that his feet had been made by hands and feet. Although Xu Yun had just cut the rope, the end of the rope was only tied on his ankle, and the other was cut. On one end, Uncle Xiang stepped on his feet! In this way, Xu Yun couldn''t escape even if he wanted to avoid it! Uncle Xiang''s move is really cruel enough, leaving Xu Yun with no room and a back path at all. Seeing this punch hit his chest, Xu Yun had no choice but to fight with his arms. The punch hit the bone of Xu Yun''s arms. The feeling of huge pain and numbness really made people feel particularly uncomfortable. It''s as if all the bones burst from the center, a terrible pain. Because the rope strangled on his ankle was stepped on the ground by Uncle Xiang, Xu Yun was unstable and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded fast enough. He was well aware of his current situation. If he did not cut the rope on his foot quickly, Uncle Xiang''s next blow would probably kill him half a life! Just the moment Xu Yun lost his balance and was about to fall, Xu Yun''s dagger in his hand was inserted between his ankle and the rope tightly holding his ankle. Immediately following, Xu Yun''s wrist shook, and the dagger used the strength of the ankle skin to directly cut the thick rope of the iron rod and yam. Of course, this also needs to pay a price, Xu Yun''s ankle also shed red blood. It''s a pity that now Xu Yun doesn''t distress his ankle, and Uncle Xiang''s attack strikes again! After getting out of the control of the ankle rope, although suffering some skin and flesh, it also made Xu Yun completely avoid Uncle Xiang''s twelve Shaolin twelve legs! Speaking of the kung fu on this leg, Tan leg is definitely a master. Xu Yun was secretly surprised, thinking that Uncle Xiang had two more things than he had imagined. Once Uncle Xiang started his offensive, he couldn''t stop it completely. First he took a whip, followed by a cross ghost! A set of Tan leg and leg methods improved through countless actual combat experiences makes Feng Shushui under Uncle Xiang''s waist. After Xu Yun avoided Uncle Xiang''s two raids, he also put on a posture! Well, since you want to play with legwork, that''s fine! In addition to Shaolin twelve-style tan legs, this tan leg also has Jingwu tan legs! That''s right, it was Huo Yuanjia''s set of leg laws taught at the Jingwu Sports Association. Xu Yun was very fortunate to have encountered an heir of Jingwu Tan''s leg when he was at Shenlong Brigade. The two ran and fought many times with the principle of learning martial arts. leg. He was also polite, took the opportunity to lunge and punch with a whip, and left and right cross toes! Uncle Xiang gave a very powerful counterattack. Leg-to-leg, Uncle Xiang will of course not admit that he will lose to a young man, he hits the wheel again with an attack. However, Xu Yun didn''t evade. The two are leg to leg! No one wants to lose to anyone! Uncle Xiang found the right time to make a move, and suddenly the oblique kick kicked the block, directly attacking Xu Yun''s side waist. Xu Yun quickly responded, and one trick was a spring leg, and he directly cracked Uncle Xiang''s moves! Immediately after that, Xu Yun''s clever trick of hooking the chain machine ran to Uncle Xiang''s point! Uncle Xiang''s response was not slow either, the one-piece wind swing lotus legs directly resolved Xu Yun''s assault! Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t suffer, and the two-step series of servant kicks resolved Uncle Xiang''s mandarin duck''s serial kick. The two of them are in full a fight of leg gods! The characteristics of Tan legs are that they are sturdy and different from gossip tai chi. It has strong explosive force and fast speed, and it is mainly based on attacking the person under the knee three places, the purpose is to make the opponent stand unstable. Both of them used Tan legs, and the fight was made who responded more quickly! In fact, in terms of moves alone, Uncle Xiang is cheap, because Shaolin Tan legs are made of Linxitan legs combined with Luohan fist, and the attack on Shangsan Road is also very powerful, mostly splitting and smashing in boxing. In one sentence, Uncle Xiang s Shaolin Tan legs: The hands are two doors, all of them are beaten by legs, Tan legs four hands, people are afraid of ghosts. And Xu Yun''s Jingwu Tan legs seem to be a more pure leg method. Except for one stroke of the heart, there are almost no three-way tricks. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1857: never expected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Theoretically, Xu Yun will suffer a bit. After all, Huaxia s boxing skills pay attention to precipitation and accumulation. If a person is talented, if he does nt have the hard work of accumulating, he ca nt stand the heart of summer practice and winter practice. Not a master. Uncle Xiang has accumulated and accumulated for so many years, he has far more control over tricks and tricks than Xu Yun, and can always resolve Xu Yun''s killing tricks when it is most suitable. But Xu Yun has a strong advantage. As I said before, Xu Yun''s mentality is different. He has a special impulse. The more you meet someone with great strength, the stronger the desire to defeat your opponent in Xu Yun''s heart! When the desire is strong, Xu Yun will become a stronger person than a strong one! The strong desire to win makes Xu Yun exert a more crazy power and speed than usual, so he will push Uncle Xiang who is slightly stronger in tricks and control than Xu Yun to this point. Uncle Xiang has retreated seven or eight steps in a row! He never thought he would be forced to this point by a young man! They are all leg styles. The leg style he is proud of cannot even dominate! Even after more than a dozen strokes, he has begun to fall into the disadvantages! What''s wrong with this? During the successive defeats of Uncle Xiang, he has begun to have serious doubts about himself. He doesn''t know what he is doing, and his mind is blank! Even in the face of Xu Yun''s simplest attack, he also began to take a dodge approach, even the most basic counterattack was gone. Although Xu Yun had the upper hand, he really did nt dare to carelessly. After all, Uncle Xiang would have a simple ability to stand in Southeast Asia for so many years. Xu Yun was not sure if he deliberately put a "smoke bomb" to let himself Misunderstood that he was no longer an opponent and relaxed his vigilance. All of these are possible situations, so Xu Yun must be cautious, and no one can relax his vigilance. Such Xu Yun did not give Uncle Xiang any chance to fight back. He couldn''t find Xu Yun''s flaws or Xu Yun''s flaws at all. He couldn''t kill him at all and couldn''t overthrow his current disadvantage! Uncle Xiang who became more disadvantaged became more anxious, and Uncle Xiang who was more anxious was unable to fight Xu Yun. The two of them spent more than 20 minutes, not to mention the age of Uncle Xiang, even Xu Yun began to pant. The beads of sweat on Xu Yun''s forehead flowed directly to his chin, and landed drop by drop on the land of the Southeast Asian jungle. This is definitely the most powerful character he has ever encountered! Uncle Xiang''s research on Gu Wu is definitely not something that young people can do. "Uncle Xiang, I don''t think you are so old, and you have such good physical strength. I admire." Xu Yun tried to distract Uncle Xiang''s attention while trying to distract his breath as much as possible, so that Uncle Xiang could not quickly adjust breath. However, Uncle Xiang was not fooled. He adjusted his breath in an orderly way, and soon calmed down the breath: "I can''t see it. In recent years, China has really cultivated many young and promising talents, kid, what are you calling? Can you tell me?" Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, and his breath basically stabilized. "It''s no big deal to talk about it?" Xiang Shu saw Xu Yun didn''t mean to speak, and smiled slightly: "Today is here, whether it is me or you, there will always be someone who will fall, if the person who fell is I, at least let me know who I am in the hands, if the person who fell is you, I would like to give you a glass of wine and burn some paper money on Qingming ... I am a person who always appreciates you. Young boy ... hehehe. " Xu Yun also looked up and smiled: "Hahaha, Uncle Xiang would really laugh, I''m not a drinker, and I don''t care about the paper money. If you like it, I''ll burn it for you every Qingming." "So, you are so confident that I am lying here today?" Uncle Xiang''s breath has been smoothed, his eyes narrowed a line, and his voice has become a lot colder: "Then we really have to come I''m really kung fu. " Xu Yun''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was ready to fight at any time. It is said that the old fox is not easy to deal with. This old fox is the old fox. Although the uncle Xiang and Xu Yun seem to have fallen into the disadvantage just now, he has always suppressed his strength. You are not polite to say that he only used it. To the strength of 50%! why? Because he just wanted to see how big this Xu Yun can be! However, twenty minutes later, Xu Yun failed to defeat him, who only used five layers of skill! For Uncle Xiang, this is definitely a great confidence and encouragement! When an opponent is accustomed to using only 50% of his skill, as long as he exerts his full strength, he can beat the opponent by surprise! Between master matchups, such surprises are often fatal injuries! The two broke out again at the same time, and Uncle Xiang did not leave any backers! The explosive power of terror is almost the same as that of him just now. However, Xu Yun was not surprised. The fists intersect, and the whip legs of the two are drawn into the air almost at the same time! In this collision, Uncle Xiang, who originally thought he could defeat his opponent, was completely stunned. When the huge numbness came up in the leg, he realized that not only he did not exert himself, Xu Yun did not exert himself! Xu Yun had just realized that Uncle Xiang did not put out his full strength. Since this old fox wanted to test him, then Xu Yun did not use his full strength. He used the power to suppress only one layer of Uncle Xiang and worked with him for more than 20 years. Minutes, let Uncle Xiang think completely that he is at this level. Therefore, there will be a leg full of uncle Xiang now! Obviously, this next uncle completely exposed his strength and gave Xu Yun a chance to judge accurately. It''s just that Xu Yun''s feelings are also uncomfortable. The numbness spreads all over his body with his legs. I really didn''t expect that this old fox would have such terrifying power after it was fully released! This old fox is more difficult to deal with than Xu Yun imagined. "Young man, something interesting ..." Xiang Shuqiang endured the lameness and squeezed a smile on his face. Xu Yun smiled, and leaned over and rubbed his aching leg, and said to Uncle Xiang: "It''s not that I am interesting, it is that you are interesting ... I mean this, in front of you, it''s just a trifle. " "There is such a deep city at a young age. Are you a soldier brought by Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi?" Uncle Xiang has guessed Xu Yun''s identity: "If I guess well, you are a member of the Shenlong Brigade. In these years, although there have been little boys in the Shenlong Brigade, but there is only one of the most arrogant ... Yanlong, I am talking about you, right? " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "I really didn''t expect Uncle Xiang to live in such a deep mountain and old forest, but still have some understanding of the things outside. I admire, really admire." "My message is still too closed. In my impression, your little hairy children are just getting a glimpse of the path ... I never expected it, I really didn''t expect it ... you all already have it Such a powerful and terrifying power. "Uncle Xiang was really crying and laughing at this time! This young man was much scarier than he was when he was younger. It was really too scary. When he was like Xu Yun, he just broke through the bottleneck of the super master! And now Xu Yun''s strength is already comparable to that of a master of his Profound Realm! But he is so young, his road is still very long! This is really terrifying, really terrifying! "Uncle Xiang, let''s not talk so much nonsense. Whoever kills the deer, we must divide up today." Xu Yun can be sure that Uncle Xiang''s physical fitness is not as good as him. Now Uncle Xiang seems to want to delay time and fight for his own breath. Opportunity, this opportunity Xu Yun certainly will not give him. Uncle Xiang looked at Xu Yun cautiously: "It is indeed a soldier trained by Wan Kuangxiao, and the most basic respect for the elderly and the young does not understand ..." "You have said so, I can only continue to respect the old!" Xu Yun''s words just fell, and the whole person was like a burst of arrows, directly attacking Uncle Xiang''s face! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1858: The general trend is gone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Uncle Xiang had already expected that Xu Yun would shoot, almost at the same time, respond to Xu Yun''s tricks while kicking a trick, and directly attacked Xu Yun''s waist! And Xu Yun did not vaguely flip the dagger in his hand, and directly hit Uncle Xiang''s tricky foot! In the face of Xu Yun''s hand, Uncle Xiang had to make a move, and at the same time withdraw his own foot, his fist changed into a palm knife, and mysteriously cut to the back of Xu Yun''s neck! Xu Yun''s body turned like a loach to avoid hiding, and his broken knee hit the uncle of Xiang Xiang fiercely. Now Xu Yun s violent and explosive moves made Uncle Xiang realize that he must demand change. He did nt avoid Xu Yun s knee hits or hard hits. His bones at this age are certainly not as good as those of young people. Hard. Uncle Xiang solved Xu Yun''s violent moves with a stroke of his hand, and also used the force to rebound the damage value of Xu Yun''s eruption, allowing Xu Yun to eat his own fruits. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s response quickly enough to pull off his strength in time, this might really hurt him. The two are now no longer a simple struggle for power. Fighting with wisdom and bravery. Many times masters are tricked. The real winner is not based on strength, but on the brain. Smarter judgment always gives unexpected gains. After the two men battled each other, they were breathless again. The more cautious and tense the confrontation was, the more terrifying and trembling the physical energy was consumed. Uncle Xiang does not know how long he can persist, nor how long his men can persist. Time is consuming from second to second, and the person who is increasingly panicking in his heart is obviously him. Xu Yun has always firmly controlled his own advantages, which makes Uncle Xiang really unable to start. For Uncle Xiang, the current situation may really be over. ... On the other end, Ding Cai has exhausted all his physical strength by Lin Ge, and he is still standing in front of Lin Ge, completely relying on his own willpower. Although Ding Cai didn''t owe Uncle Xiang, for so many years, Uncle Xiang gave him the meaning of life, and Uncle Xiang gave him the motivation to live. Ding Cai once thought that he was just a walking dead, no ideal, no dream, no pursuit, no life goals. Uncle Xiang made him understand that no matter what a person becomes, there must be a goal in life, a pursuit, and a meaningful life. Ding Cai found his life pursuit here again. He wants to support this man who made him regain his life pursuit to become the king of mercenaries! This is Ding Cai''s life goal, and this is the meaning of Ding Cai''s survival. And now, the meaning of all this is a success, if he can''t stop these people, it means that Uncle Xiang will become nothing. This is absolutely unacceptable for Ding Cai. His mission is to maintain Uncle Xiang and ensure his safety. "You are all like this, do you still want to stop in front of me?" Although Lin Ge won the confrontation between the two, it really exhausted almost all of his physical strength. He was injured from the beginning, and he has been holding on until now, and can stand up again and again! Is it crazy? Ding Cai was expressionless, his trembling legs stopped in front of Lin Ge: "Unless I die ..." "Okay, then I will fulfill you!" Lin Ge''s patience has reached the limit. He has never been a killer against Ding, because he is a man of importance. Although Lin Ge does not like him, he is somewhat sympathetic. Feeling faintly. But now that he is begging for death, Lin Ge has no choice but to complete him! Lin Ge, who attacked again, did not give his opponent any chance. The rapid speed and tricky punches made Ding Cai completely unable to parry and block, and the whole body was blasted out, like a broken kite hitting the ground ... Everything is over, Ding Cai lying on the ground breathing heavily. The man who defeated him today is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met in his life. Lin Ge walked slowly in front of Ding Cai: "I said, if you put me in a water cell, I will return everything you did to me." Ding Cai was powerless to resist, and even had no strength to speak. He closed his eyes, and the expression on his face seemed to be a smile instead of a smile, which made people completely wonder what it meant. Only Lin Ge as an opponent can understand, Ding Cai has no power to fight back, and he really convinced himself completely. Lin Ge grabbed Ding Cai''s collar and dragged him directly to the water cell. Without saying a word, he threw the man down. After he dropped the sentence, he turned away and said, "I ask for more blessings." Seriously, in the face of an opponent worthy of his respect, Lin Ge is really a bit of a killer. However, this matter has too much influence after all. Those who know the secret must eliminate it. Otherwise, the subsequent troubles will be endless, and the impact, loss and injury will be unpredictable. In order that the people around him will not suffer any trouble for no reason and will not be harmed for no reason, Lin Ge can only completely solve this respectable opponent. The water door closed, Lin Ge kicked the lock containing the organ. The iron fence in the middle of the water prison and the crocodile pool rose slowly, and the two giant crocodiles that had been scared by the sound of gunfire finally found the object of catharsis ... More importantly, the two crocodiles have been really long Haven''t eaten anything. If this did not happen today, the person buried in the crocodile belly tomorrow would not be Ding Cai but Lin Ge. Until Ding died, Lin Ge respected him for being a man. Despite the tearing of the crocodile, Ding Cai Leng didn''t hang! If such an iron-clad Chinese man did not go astray and was not taken by Uncle Xiang to such a place to do these things, Lin Ge really couldn''t do it. In fact, all this should be a reason, poor people must have hateful things. In this water cell, no fewer than ten living people were brought to feed the crocodile by Ding Cai! And today he will die here, that''s what he deserves. Ding Cai, the first general under Uncle Xiang, has been abolished, and the well-supported Jinggong has no spiritual support! Originally, Jing Yu didn''t have an advantage when facing the chills. Jing Yu was a grumpy and straightforward person, so everything in his military training was a tough move. It is precisely the chill that is also known as the tough player. The two men were just right against each other. In this respect, the chills held an absolute advantage. If Jingyong knows some ways to overcome Rougang, I believe that it is a chill to fall to the ground. However, in the confrontation of this fierce battle, the well was completely defeated. After Ding Cai was abolished, Jing Gong had lost his last spiritual pillar. The heavy fist of the chills was like a bombshell, hitting his chest fiercely! Jing Gong fell heavily to the ground, and a puff of blood spewed out. He had completely lost the power to compete with the chills. "Desperate for a guy who has escaped, as for?" The chills were somewhat uncomprehending. Jing Yuhui fights his life for the sake of gratitude: "If it were nt for Uncle Xiang, my life would have been thrown away many years ago. I can live to the present, and I will all make money ... I die for Uncle Xiang today. , I die without regret. " "It''s a man." Shaking his head helplessly shivering, regretting, and then throwing the dagger in his hand to Jingsu: "You make a break yourself." Jingyong leaned over and picked up the dagger. He suddenly shouted, but instead of wiping the dagger to his neck, he stumbled into the chill! The chill shook the confession''s wrist and turned it back. The dagger pierced the confession''s heart and mouth. The confession shuddered a few times, and the blood came out in his mouth. The spitting blood was interrupted. Finally, after a violent twitch in his body, Jing Jing died. Chilly pulled out the dagger, wiped the blood stain on the clothes, and reinserted it into the knife. Looking at this man who died in order to protect the Lord, I would really feel sorry. In fact, these people just went the wrong way. If they didn''t go the wrong way and placed them in Huaxia''s army, it would definitely be a tough guy with iron bones! Human destiny is destined for many things to be destiny. Just like Xu Yun, after leaving the Shenlong Brigade that year, if they came to this place because of any chance, I am afraid they will become a class of people here? Fortunately, Xu Yun''s luck is better, not so bad, I met Ruan Qingshuang instead of people like Uncle Xiang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1859: Defeated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Both Ding Cai and Jing Gong were abolished, and the other mercenaries who were already headless were turned into scattered sand. Once the heart is distracted and feared, it will become vulnerable. All mercenaries present are blood-stained guys. There is only war in their world, and they will be ready to throw their lives in every battle. Therefore, they are not afraid of death. For a mercenary, death is just a result. No one will feel sorry for the death of those around them, and no one will become cowardly because they will die. All of them have fought to the last minute and used their lives and blood to defend the dignity of being mercenaries. After Uncle Xiang s mercenary base was completely razed to the ground, the war was truly subdued. Of course, all of this is not over yet. Before Xu Yun and Xiang Shu have yet to separate the results, everything is unknown. Shiver opened the terminal device on his wrist and made a location query. He quickly determined Xu Yun''s location. He didn''t need to say anything. With a few simple gestures, all the brothers showed a surrounding formation, directly facing Xu Yun''s The location moved quickly. Since Matthew entered the Special Operations Brigade, the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team have been equipped with all the most advanced equipment. For example, the terminal equipment on their wrists is much more advanced than the previous equipment. Matthew added a chip to the terminal device that can perceive the activity of the heart and the heart. What is the status of a person? The colors displayed are different. For example, now they can see Xu Yun s position in the chills, there is a green dot flashing, so they will not worry, because this green represents the safest situation. When a companion encounters a dangerous situation, the location transmitted by the anchor point will be orange, and if the transmitted anchor point is displayed in red, it means that the danger is great ... Therefore, all situations of the wearer of the handheld terminal will be transmitted to their teammates by color, which is an absolute advantage for teamwork. If there is no such thing, they will definitely not be able to judge Xu Yun''s current situation now, and they will definitely go forward in a panic. Just the time just now, Xu Yun and Uncle Xiang have ran a dozen kilometers away. During the rapid progress of the chills and Lin Ge, the positioning points on the chilled handheld terminal suddenly flashed frequently, and soon the original green display turned orange! When everyone was surprised, the orange dot suddenly turned red! The bright red anchor point flashes frequently on the handheld terminals of several people, and everyone''s heart mentions his throat! This means that Xu Yun is in danger and can never continue this way. They need to speed up! "Come on!" The chills commanded: "Everyone speeds up! Go to the support immediately! Close the formation, and pay attention to whether there is an ambush ahead!" The suspicion of chills is of course very necessary, because Xu Yun s crisis response came so suddenly that he had to suspect that the other party still had an ambush. The whole formation was re-collapsed according to the arrangement of the chills. While guaranteeing the speed of advancement, the pair had to take into account the crisis in all directions. The atmosphere was very tense. ... The battle between Xu Yun and Uncle Xiang has reached the stage of fierce heat. Uncle Xiang has shown the terrifying power of Dixuan Realm above level three. Xu Yun, who is slightly weak in strength, is continuously pushed back by Uncle Xiang! Uncle Xiang''s madness made Xu Yun think of a word called Sleepy Beast Fighting. Any beast under siege will struggle to the end. The resistance of people in desperation must be fought. So Uncle Xiang will regain the upper hand many times, because he knows too well what he lost. Xu Yun was knocked down many times but never gave Xiang Shu an opportunity to escape, because he also knew that once he let Xiang Shu out of his sight again, he would never have a chance to get this person back! This is his only chance, and also the chance he must win! The secret of Guoguo''s identity lies with this person. What would it mean if he escaped? Xu Yun is too clear! He constantly used this to stimulate himself, so that he could barely compete with Uncle Xiang, who was like a beast. Xu Yun''s left arm was scratched, and the terminal device on his wrist was also cut off in the mud. He was half-armed in blood, holding the dagger in his right hand. Uncle Xiang was also injured in front of him. The knife mark on his right shoulder was shocking, and it was stuck deep. It can be seen that the hand-to-hand combat between the two men was very fierce, and each had serious knife wounds and blood loss to varying degrees. In this regard, Xu Yun has an advantage, because he injured the left arm of the non-customized arm, and Uncle Xiang injured the right shoulder, basically the entire shoulder can not be lifted. After all, they are all Chinese, and the right hand is a dominant hand. Once the right hand is injured, it is very normal to fall into the downwind. The injured Uncle Xiang knew his current situation very well. He decided to make a quick decision, otherwise he would definitely be the one who lost. With his familiarity with this area, Uncle Xiang didn''t know where to grab a plant, he quickly squeezed it into his mouth and spit it into his palm, then put it on the wound on his right shoulder. Xu Yun also knows that there are some vegetation in the jungle that can be used to stop bleeding or even pain, but this black light is blind, and facing a staring opponent, Xu Yun really has no chance to look for it seriously. He is not as familiar as Uncle Xiang. Wherever you go, you will know if there is any hemostatic grass needed. After Uncle Xiang got the hemostasis quickly, without giving Xu Yun any chance to breathe, he grabbed Xu Yun''s face! Although Xu Yun was injured in his left arm, he was also polite. He gritted his teeth and raised his left arm to block, and his right fist was drawn to Uncle Xiang''s heart! Almost at the same time, both of them made a move! Uncle Xiang quickly stepped back a dozen steps with chest tightness, and even this did not resist Xu Yun''s fist. The huge chest tightness even made him unable to stand, and he knelt on the ground with one knee. In order to make this punch cheap, Xu Yun certainly paid a lot. The injured left arm was hit by Uncle Xiang, and the wound was obviously torn again. Unfortunately, he came too anxious this time and didn''t bring enough emergency medicine at all. Now he can only hold the wound hard and endure severe pain. Uncle Xiang has really gone. When he can''t resist Xu Yun''s attack, he has already lost. Every time Xu Yun effectively hits Uncle Xiang, he will inflict huge damage on him. Although he also has the body protection of Qi of Qi, but the boxing strength of a master of Dixuan Realm is not only as simple as implying a little inner strength. The breath of coercion contained in the boxing power can definitely bring the inner strength damage to the opponent! Obviously, now Uncle Xiang has suffered serious internal injuries, and he is almost completely unable to compete with Xu Yun anymore. When Xiang Shuqiang propped up and tried to get up, he finally couldn''t help but spit out blood! Xu Yun knew that his palms and fists had played a role just now. It''s not that Xu Yun''s power is enough to destroy Uncle Xiang''s Qisha body protector, but because Xu Yun took an extreme approach. Every time he had a 100% chance of hurting Uncle Xiang, Xu Yun released the surging spirit in his heart! Just release that moment, in this moment, Xu Yun''s power can often get a soaring qualitative change! It was because Xu Yun had the first experience of suppressing the demons, so he began to become bold. Really, his behavior is really a bold act. Although Xu Yun knew that his approach was the same as that of Wen Xiao in those years, he completely released his demons for strength, but he had no choice now. Xu Yun is confident that he can control a degree and will not let this sudden release of evil spirits become uncontrollable. As long as he is accurate in this degree, everything will be fine! "Hoo ... Huo ... Huo ..." Uncle Xiang breathed heavily, he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe Xu Yun had such power to hit himself, but now this is the fact, a fact that he can''t avoid ! He lost, really lost, and lost completely. Hold on, he can''t have the ability to change the situation ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1860: Unexpected ending Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You haven''t told me what your name is." Uncle Xiang smiled slightly and said to Xu Yun: "It''s worthy of being a madman ..." Xu Yun can see from Uncle Xiang s expression and behavior. He is about to give up. It s all about this time. It s no big deal to tell him who he is. After all, no matter who he is, he wants to die when he dies. Make it clear: "My name is Xu Yun, Yanlong of the Dragon-Nurse Special Team. Even if you are a ghost, you can always come to me to take revenge." Uncle Xiang raised his head and laughed a few times: "If there are ghosts in this world, you might not say that. We are all atheists, so dare you ..." "Is there a ghost? You will know better than me in a while." Xu Yun said lightly: "In fact, sometimes people''s pursuit is lower, don''t be so ambitious, and you won''t encounter some troubles that you can''t handle and can''t control. " Uncle Xiang raised his head and slowly groped out a pack of cigarettes in his jacket pocket. After pulling out a lit cigarette, he threw the cigarette and lighter in front of Xu Yun: "Draw a cigarette, what is my situation now, you know clearly I do nt care about smoking a cigarette with me. " "Uncle Xiang, if you still have other ideas, I advise you not to." Xu Yun glanced at Uncle Xiang''s cigarette and said lightly: "I wait for you to finish smoking this cigarette. Then I will send you on the road ... " "Yan Long ... Xu Yun." Uncle Xiang smoked a cigarette into his lungs fiercely, and turned his eyes to Xu Yun: "I really didn''t expect that my Xiang Dong has been smooth sailing in his life, and finally planted in him. In the hands of the people trained by howling. " Speaking of which, Uncle Xiang paused for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something. He frowned tightly, constantly looking up and down at Xu Yun, and suddenly raised his voice and asked, "How old are you this year?" "Twenty-six." Xu Yun had nothing to hide, and she was not a female movie star. She was afraid that others would know that she was not eighteen but forty-eight. Uncle Xiang''s tangled expression suddenly relaxed: "So this is ... this is so !!! Xu Yun, Xu Yun ... Ha ha, Xu Yun, are you Xu Yun? Xu Yun!" Suddenly, Uncle Xiang seemed to become a lunatic. He smiled so exaggeratedly, and Xu Yun''s name kept on his mouth. Xu Yun was really fooled now, but even if Uncle Xiang looked like a lunatic, Xu Yun remained absolutely calm. The ghost knew if Uncle Xiang was playing any drama now, and Xu Yun did nt want to do it anymore. Wait any longer. "Can you know that you are his son, then I really died without regret." Uncle Xiang suddenly stopped laughing, and the words that popped out completely surprised Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned, and he looked at Uncle Xiang blankly: "What do you mean?" "Xu Yun, twenty-six years old, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi''s boys trained in the Dragon Nursing Team ... aren''t you Xu Chen''s son?" Xiang Shu asked. Xu Yun''s brain is blank, why does Uncle Xiang know so much! ? "How do you know? What is your relationship with him? Do you know?" Xu Yun now seems to be a hundred thousand why, the questions he wants to know are really too many, as Uncle Xiang knows Everything he wants to know! Uncle Xiang smiled slightly: "Some things don''t matter to me as a dying person. It doesn''t matter if I answer. Xu Yun, I can die in your hands. I really don''t feel embarrassed at all ... Hahahaha, if I really have a chance to become a ghost, I will definitely find you in trouble. " "You made it clear to me!" Xu Yun was too eager to know all the truth. However, at this time, Uncle Xiang took advantage of Xu Yun''s inattention and directly thrust the dagger in his hand into his heart and mouth! Uncle Xiang with his eyes wide open made no more sound, blood flowed from his mouth and nose, and the whole person left the world without moving. Xu Yun was stunned at that time, he rushed to Uncle Xiang''s side, but everything was too late, the sharp dagger had penetrated the muscle fiercely and punctured the heart, even if the fairy came, it would be back to heaven Lack of surgery! This happened so suddenly, Xu Yun never thought that Uncle Xiang would choose such a way to come to my end! Often an ambitious person will never choose to commit suicide, because he will not be willing to let himself leave this world. why? what is this? Uncle Xiang chose to give up at the last moment? Is it just because he knows Xu Yun''s life experience? ! But he chose death without saying anything! What is his relationship with Xu Chen? What has he got to do with Wan Kuangxiao? All of this made Xu Yun feel very confused. He seemed to be stuck in an unknown deep valley. Everything around him was something he could not understand. Xu Yun wanted to know too many things, but he got pitiful little. These words before Uncle Xiang made his brain explode, why did Uncle Xiang know his life experience! This is something that few people know! Why would he know? ! Looking at Uncle Xiang, who was gurgling blood on his chest, Xu Yun remained silent for a long time. He lowered his head to pick up the pack of cigarettes on the ground, took out a cigarette, and took a hard sip. Down. Huh ... Xu Yun took a deep breath. If he could stop Uncle Xiang in time and prevent him from committing suicide just now, maybe all the answers he wanted to know now would be known. Since Uncle Xiang knew his life history and his father, maybe he knew where the prison was. These one-by-one things annoyed Xu Yun, and he really regretted his intestines. Why didn''t he think that Uncle Xiang would choose to commit suicide! The interruption of information lowered Xu Yun s mood. If Uncle Xiang said so many things, he really would nt have any feelings, but now it s different. Now he knows that the dead people know too much. What he did not know, this is the most unacceptable thing. Xu Yun smoked his cigarette fiercely and looked down at Uncle Xiang who left the world completely. Is it that he was afraid he would ask him these questions? What is there to fear for a dying person? no? Xu Yun, who was in a distressed mood, waved his fist fiercely and smashed it heavily on a big tree! Xu Yun''s fist marks were clearly left on the trunk, and the peeled bark was so dazzling. Xu Yun leaned heavily on the tree trunk, his body slowly slipped down, and now he really felt like he had no energy left. Especially the legs, as if filled with mercury, Shen Lian couldn''t even lift a trace. In the quiet night, a fierce battle began in silence, and ended in silence, everything was so sudden. This night will be destined to be a sleepless night for all mercenary regiments in the entire Southeast Asian region. Everyone is guessing what is likely to happen, and everyone is worried about whether they will become the cannon fodder today. Death is not terrible, what is terrible is the kind of fantasy about death. Xu Yun took another cigarette and lit it, leaving him lost in the smoke, which seemed to relieve and relieve his severely painful head. Nicotine can make people confused, make their heads empty, and make people''s thinking hazy and fuzzy. Everything is over, Xu Yun really should let his tired body get some rest. In the dark, the firelight on the cigarette **** became bright and flickering with each deep inhalation of Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1861: Triumph Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The chills led the brothers to the place where Xu Yun was breathless, and everything in front of them made them feel incredible. Although their handheld terminal showed Xu Yun as a red high-risk state, in fact, Xu Yun just sat quietly beside a big tree, smoking a cigarette in his hand. At Xu Yun''s feet, four or five cigarette butts were thrown aside. Opposite Xu Yun is the uncle Xiang who committed suicide. His hand is still on the handle of his chest, his eyes are not dumb, and he looks empty at the dark night sky, as if his soul has not yet gone, he will watch Soul disappeared completely outside the sky. "His--huh--" Xu Yun smoked his cigarette fiercely, as if only this thing could control his cranky emotions. "Brother, what is this situation?" Lin Ge stepped forward and asked, from now on, although the two experienced a very hard struggle, the last uncle died of suicide, which Xu Yun didn''t understand. , Not to mention the rest of them: "He just gave up all of himself?" Xu Yun didn''t speak, but just nodded. He looked at the brothers, and none of them fell. Although they all suffered minor injuries to varying degrees, this does not matter, as long as they are still alive, this is enough. It''s good not to die, this is Xu Yun''s bottom line. "Boss, do you have any thoughts?" Qian Feng realized that Xu Yun''s something was wrong: "Did this old fox tell you something messy before he died? I told you that this is probably a psychological sting Injuries, this is a very popular method now, losers like to use the means for the winners, is this kind of psychological stabbing. You must not be irritated by a few words before this old thing died. " Xu Yun stood up, threw his cigarette **** under his feet and trampled on it: "Come on." "Boss, your current state is not quite right." Shiver can also see Xu Yun''s something wrong: "Qian Feng is right. There are really losers who like to use this method. If he said something, you Do nt go inside. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "He didn''t say anything, but I was too tired. This battle is hard for brothers, we can go back earlier, and we can rest earlier." "Brother, we are all exhausted now. Otherwise, just spend a night here." Lin Ge said: "It''s not too late for the middle of the night. It''s not too late to go tomorrow. We take turns at night On night, you have a good night''s rest. " "Yeah, I think so too." Qian Feng said: "In this way, you rest first, I''ll watch the night first. After getting sleepy for a while, let the pigeons do it for me." Xu Yun shook his head very firmly and rejected this proposal: "We must leave this area tonight. If tomorrow, I don''t know how many people we will be surrounded by this area. How many mercenaries in Southeast Asia, we No one knows. " "Yeah ... the boss is right." The chill nodded. "The important thing is that we have now exhausted all our food. Once we encounter a large-scale armed conflict, we are only beaten and can''t fight back." " This would be good if Uncle Xiang s arsenal had nt been exploded. How much can he add some weapons and ammunition? But these are all post-mortems. If the arsenal is not smashed, they may not have settled the battle now, and they may still be beaten. "Then let''s go now, and the place near the border is much safer." Hua Xiaolou said: "No mercenaries will go there generally, knowing that our China''s territory is not so easily violated." Xu Yun nodded his head and ordered it. He walked in front of him, leading a group of brothers to return directly to the border. Wen Xiao walked at the end. He looked back at the land. The years spent here were really wasted. If the choice can be reborn, Wen Xiao will not choose to leave his best youth on this land. Unfortunately, this life is not a novel, and no one has a chance to be born again. Even if it is really like the cartoon, if there is a "time chicken", it will only mess up time and space. "Let''s go, what else is there to stay in this place." Gongsun Leng smiled slightly and patted Wen Xiao on the shoulder: "Brother, you don''t belong here, even if you live here for decades, your heart will not end up. Belongs here. " This sounded warm, Wen Xiao knew that after this battle, at least the brothers around him accepted him again. "Her husband is right, this place where the bird does not **** is left for the losers to hide. Those who have the courage to take it will never need to fall here!" Hua Xiaolou also affirmed: "Go back and sort out For his wrong thinking, the prodigal son will not pay back. " "You two are a bit ambiguous, passionate, husband?" Hua Xiaolou''s claim to Gongsun Leng made the whole atmosphere lightened. "If I call his father-in-law, he will definitely not be happy." Hua Xiaolou laughed. Gongsun coldly glared at him: "You are my father-in-law! Believe it or not, I will abolish you now." "Ah, alas, if you are abroad, don''t you have such a good relationship?" Qian Feng coughed: "If this is for the outsiders to see, it will destroy our tall and mighty image. If there are any problems, go home and solve them. Here is still Do nt be so crazy. During the joke, a team of people quickly evacuated from Uncle Xiang''s sphere of influence. This central point is bound to be surrounded by many people who come to see the bustle tomorrow. Coming out early is definitely the most correct judgment. Although the atmosphere along the way was very good, the chills could still clearly feel Xu Yun''s emotional irregularities. He didn''t have the excitement and joy of victory. Instead, it is with loss and self-blame. Although the chills wanted to help Xu Yun resolve this difficulty, he had never been able to speak, because he didn''t know how to speak, and he didn''t know where the problem was, so he was really helpless. "Chill, how have the brothers been recently? It''s pretty good." Xu Yun suddenly changed the subject himself. After a chill, the spirit came: "It''s good, but I hope you can go back and see it often." When the two were chatting, Xu Yun finally diverted his attention. After a long night of raids, when the day was light, they finally arrived at the border. As long as you cross the border, everything is over. With the rise of the Eastern Sun, Xu Yun and others finally dragged their weary bodies back to the land of China. On the way back, the chills also made contact with the people of the frontier armed police brigade. The first time they returned, the frontier armed police brigade arranged vehicles to greet them. After the crowd returned to the arranged guest house, they ate a sudden meal, and then fell asleep in the room, and slept all day, until the evening when they opened their hazy eyes. Xu Yun led everyone to express their gratitude to the Border Guard Armed Police Brigade. They will leave soon and prepare to return to Yanjing. The leadership of the Border Armed Police Brigade also knew that their status was special and that they should not stay for long. After having had a meal together at night, they quickly booked tickets and arranged for vehicles to take them to the airport. Of course, Lin Ge didn''t go with them. After he had dinner, he drove away from the border area and hurried back to Qindao to announce the news. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1862: fate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to Yanjing, Xu Yun still struggled with a problem. Many times he wanted to ask Wan Kuangxiao a question, why did Uncle Xiang know his father, why did he know his identity, even knowing his age Only then was his identity determined. With so many doubts, Xu Yun finally failed to speak. He was too clear in his heart that Wan Kuangxiao would not say anything more about his father. Don''t say that he can''t ask, even if Zuo Lengyue is in front of him, I''m afraid he can''t force him to say something. "I''m going to leave again." After seeing Xu Yun, Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "About Xiang Dong, I believe you must have a lot of doubts. I also guessed that you won''t ask me anything ... But, more or less, I want to talk to you about this matter. " Xu Yun was a little surprised, but this was the first time Wan Kuangxiao offered him some past that he thought he could not talk about: "Director, although I am very curious about this matter, I would not mind not knowing it if it violates the principle. Affectionate. " "Because you already know, Xiang Dong is the person who escaped from the Chinese troops." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You also know the reason why he used to escape." "He came to us because we fled the investigation brigade privately, and we ran to our special dragon brigade?" Although Xu Yun said that he didn''t mind unknowingly, his curiosity still caused him to throw out his doubts: "Is it our team that rejected him?" "Of course, we didn''t reject him." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Actually, we plan to include him after his service ends. He may also become another top special captain of Shenlong Brigade, but he didn''t wait for that time. . It was him who ruined him. He did nt even have a little concentration ... We can only say that he was very disappointed with him. " Wan Kuangxiao said, coughing a few times, looking up at Xu Yun. "Do you know why he must choose our Shenlong Brigade?" Wan Kuangxiao threw this question to Xu Yun, his eyes also stayed on Xu Yun, motionless. After thinking for a long time, Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know." "Because of your father." Wan Kuangxiao said indifferently: "Xiang Dong and your father were from the same investigation team. The two of them were ''fighting opponents'' when investigating the team. Regardless of everything. Of course, this is the most basic condition to be selected for the Shenlong Brigade. " "Then what?" Xu Yun knew that everything was the point: "He and my father ..." "Only your father was selected to the Shenlong Brigade." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "They are different from me. I was nurtured by the country from an early age, and when I came back, I became the cornerstone of the Shenlong Brigade. Before this, there was no special combat team , So they can only compete in their own reconnaissance squad. With the special squad, it is different. They hope to show their strength in front of more people. " Xu Yun sat quietly in front of Wan Kuangxiao and quietly listened to him telling the story of the past. "Unfortunately, at that time, the Shenlong Brigade did not have such a strong strength at the time, and only selected a few people." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice was a little dry: "We can only be in the major investigation teams and the Dalian teams in the country. Choose which one of them is the best. " "Any army has only one quota?" Xu Yun stunned slightly. "Yes, there is only one." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "That is the strength of the country. The country has such a strength, so it can only make some soldiers become the real special combat team members of the country. Then slow down Slow development ... because the strength of our country was there. " Xu Yun nodded, he could understand, just as Comrade Deng said when he developed the economy, let some people get rich first. This is the same reason, there is nothing wrong with it. It is necessary to make some of them better before they can drive the entire status quo. "However, all the large reconnaissance teams and companies have a high level of bottoms. Not all the top-notch people in the troops are selected top-notch in the country." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "The investigation where your father and Xiang Dong are Brigade, talents come out in a row ... Almost all the top ten in training achievements can occupy the top five in the country. This is their reconnaissance team ... " Speaking of this, Wan Kuangxiao felt quite uncomfortable, because the situation was not allowed at that time, and how many talents were lost to the country. But regulations are regulations, and some things cannot be changed by one person. "Do you know, your master ... Wang Yi." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The company he was in was probably the least competitive of all the troops at that time. After he came to the Shenlong Brigade, all the training results were at the bottom. . This lasted for more than two years before he used his own efforts to catch up with everyone. " Although Xu Yun does not know these things, he knows how seriously and persistent his master is, so Wan Kuangxiao said these things, and he was not surprised at all. He knew too well what Wang Yi was like. Too. "Because of this, many people are mentally unbalanced. Especially Xiang Dong ..." Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath. "Of course, I understand his idea very well. He is in their investigation team, and the training results of all subjects are all Above 10,000 people under one person, there are no limit training programs like shooting perfect scores, he is on par with the man who made him chase all his life. But ... oh ... The heavy sighs expressed the kind of unwillingness in Wan Kuangxiao''s heart, but he was helpless with no way at all. "Just because he can''t be the first, can''t he be selected into the Shenlong Special Forces?" Xu Yun calmly said: "It seems that there are really too many injustices in this world. But it is because of this The unfairness of Ziduo makes this world so fair ... " "Yeah." Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "For this reason, he could not be selected into the Shenlong Brigade. For this reason, he was ruthlessly rejected." "Then he was unbalanced?" Xu Yun stunned. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Perhaps at that time, he had the impulse in his heart. He wanted to prove to everyone, prove that he was the best one, and prove that he had the ability to become the first team A group of members ... and then he behaved irrationally. " "In fact, when you shut him down, you are also very sorry." Xu Yun asked. "Of course I will feel sorry, very sorry." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "You may not be able to understand how important a talent was to our country at that time ... In fact, Xiang Dong did not know that after he was imprisoned , I have been constantly trying to find a way to get him out, if not his character is too thorny in prison, I would get him out long ago. " Xu Yun was silent, which was obviously something that made Wan Kuangxiao very uncomfortable. "What''s more pity ... if he can persist for another four days, as long as he insists on not jailbreaking for four days, his approval for early release will be issued." Wan Kuangxiao said here, it seems that the whole person is much older : "Because of this approval, huh ... Sometimes, the efficiency of senior leadership will really change the fate of a person''s life." Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, he knew how sorry these ten thousand Kuang Xiao felt in his heart. "Because the leader of his jailbreak approval document called me blind, he would say that such a jailbreaker is a talent." Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly. He didn''t care about these things. He cares about losing such a person. Cai: "Then Xiangdong was wanted all over the country, but he was eventually let go." "It''s a pity." Xu Yun wanted to comfort Wan Kuangxiao, but didn''t know how to speak. "Forget it, this is a thing of the past. Maybe Xiang Dong''s fate should have been like this." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "It''s no big deal, there are so many wrong things in the world, it''s normal. There''s nothing bad of." Uh Xu Yun did not answer, nodded, and said, "Chief, if there is no other arrangement, I will go back first. You are also busy for a day, take a break early." "I''m going back now?" Wan Kuangxiao slightly stunned: "How many also go with Yu Mei''s humanity, since she was sent back, knowing that you have gone to the border, worrying about you every day. You should also go and see Look at her. What do you think? And Guoguo''s little evildoer misses you every day. It''s never too late to say goodbye to them. " "Yes!" Xu Yun stood up and saluted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1863: Bring the girl to Sahuan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wan Kuangxiao had already issued a guest order, Xu Yun did not mean to leave. After the ceremony, Xu Yun stood straight in front of Wan Kuangxiao, staring intently at Wan Kuangxiao, who looked a little hairy. Wan Kuangxiao felt helpless. This guy paid it too much. "Why don''t you go, time is life, time is money, time is the past that will not come back after the past." Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly: "You don''t waste time on me, do what you should Things to do. " "Chief, you know what is the reason for my stay." Xu Yun said lightly: "If you don''t give me a clear answer to this matter, I will definitely not leave." Wan Kuangxiao was amazed: "If you are willing to choose to stay, that''s okay, I''ll ask someone to arrange a dormitory for you, and you are welcome to return to the resident of the army. Tomorrow, the training mission of the Longnu Special Team will be handed over directly to you. At night, I will give you another two hours of rest time to let you drink with your brothers. Is that interesting? " Xu Yun scratched his head: "You know what I mean, don''t go around." When Wen Xiao appeared with them in the Shenlong Brigade, he was detained with his hands for the first time and was controlled. He is still held in an absolutely safe enclosed room. Both Xu Yun and Wen Xiao knew this, so they accepted it with pleasure. But Xu Yun finished the task report on Wan Kuangxiao, but he didn''t hear any movement of Wen Xiao. Of course, he would be anxious. "I have been working on your report with you all the time. I haven''t had time to hold a meeting on Wen Xiao''s disposal. The longer you stay with me, the shorter the time to get news. It''s that simple Does the truth use me to tell you? "Wan Kuangxiao looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun also knows that he is really anxious: "This time in Southeast Asia, if it is not the cooperation and assistance of Wen Xiao, we will not be able to complete the task so smoothly. The team, you must consider this matter clearly. I believe Wen Xiao really turned around and gave him a chance. " "You can rest assured, I will definitely give him the opportunity." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But the mistakes he made must also be borne by himself. You can rest assured ... I also cherish my soldiers, just like you, I also Treat any of them as my treasure. Do you understand what I mean? " "Yes!" Xu Yunli rightly said: "I am more at ease if you say this. You should be punished. Please punish him severely. After accepting the punishment, he will definitely become the strongest soldier in our Shenlong Brigade! I I believe he will give everything he has for the benefit of the motherland and the people! " Wan Kuangxiao smiled and said: "These guarantees don''t need you to say, he will definitely say it by then. Well, go ... I won''t leave you anymore. After meeting Yu Meiren, where will I go back and where , Not used to say hello to me. " "When did you determine the result of Wen Xiao''s processing, and when did I leave?" Xu Yun grinned: "Relax." "Your boy, your boy ... apparently not even worried about the head ?!" Wan Kuangxiao pretended to be angry and said, "Well, whatever you want. You are willing to stay for a few days. But You remembered to me, you can not participate in training today, but if you stay in the army tomorrow, you must follow the rules of the army. Do you know? " "Yes!" Xu Yun promised to run out of Wan Kuangxiao''s office after he shrugged his legs. If Wen Xiao''s disposition documents have not been determined tomorrow, he is really willing to participate in training with his brothers. ... At this time Guoguo and several talented children have been taken for independent training. I do nt know anything about it. He is only responsible for arranging the best instructors and dietitians for the young special operations young pioneers. Others Things really don''t belong to him, after all, there are too many things that he needs to catch. When Xu Yun went to find Guoguo, he was notified by the person in charge of the Special Operations Young Pioneers, saying that it would take at least three days to see Guoguo. Now if you want to meet someone, you must have the signature of the team. Xu Yun thought about it or not. It was a small matter to go to the headquarter, and he was also afraid of disturbing and affecting the independent special training that Guo Guo and her friends were attending. Fortunately, Yu Meiren is not busy at this time, although she still needs to be in the medical department, but after a routine meeting today, Yu Meiren has been quite idle. Of course she knew Xu Yun s triumphant return. Now that other people have rejoined the training, Xu Yun is still talking to the chief. All she has to do is wait quietly. After Xu Yun s conversation with the headquarter, sure Will come to see her. Yu Meiren''s expectations did not disappoint him, and Xu Yun came to her after she was done. The leaders of the medical department waved their hands generously and gave Yu Mei one day''s vacation. After all, the medical department was not as strict as the army soldiers. They could never stop training every day. People in the medical department can''t just ask for leave during special research and rescue of seriously injured people. On weekdays, the leaders of the medical department are still very good to everyone. They know who has special circumstances and will give holiday support as much as possible. . Although Yu Meiren is not a family visitor, it is not a special case. But everyone knows her relationship with Xu Yun, and the leaders of the medical department are also very optimistic about the golden boys and girls in the Shenlong Brigade, so of course, Yu Mei''s holiday will not be stingy. "It''s okay to rush back before turning off the lights at night." The medical department leader said to Yu Mei: "As long as you are in the army, even if you will stay in Xuyun, I can''t control it, but you can''t stay at night. This is a matter of principle. . " Yu Meiren''s face was red, and she was completely unresponsive to the leader''s joke. She nodded shyly and wanted to hide behind Xu Yun. "Xu Yun, the big beauty of our medical department can be given to you for protection, you must shoulder this responsibility." The medical department leader smiled at Xu Yun again. Xu Yun grinned a few times: "Relax, leader, if Big Lady Yu lacks a hair, I will raise my head to see you. I will definitely protect it and give 100 hearts." "If you don''t worry, can I give you someone?" The medical department leader smiled heartily. "Then I really took the people away." Xu Yun glanced at Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren frowned: "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. Hurry up ... if you make fun of me again, I''m angry." "This can''t wait, take someone to leave quickly." The head of the medical department waved his hand, indicating that the two could go out and be more relaxed. It was almost ten o''clock at noon. After Xu Yun and Yu Meiren left the medical department, Xu Yun took Yu Meiren to the parking lot without thinking. It was also remembered just a second ago. It was Yu Meiren early next month. Birthday, but he may not have time to come to Yanjing at that time, so he decided to spend a birthday with her in advance. "Where are we going, what are you doing in the parking lot? It''s almost time for dinner. Let''s go to the cafeteria first." Yu Mei said. "Leaders have given you leave for approval. We can go out and play. What else can you eat? I will take you to what you want to eat." Xu Yunshuang said: "We are not in the army to eat today. . " Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun with tears, this guy, alas. In fact, the army s food is still very good. The nutrition mix is ??very rich. Although the taste is not as good as that made by the five-star hotel s super chef, it is definitely much better than the average home cooking restaurant. The most important point is that the army can''t eat the greasy oil, and can''t eat those things that add chemical additives, it is absolutely healthy food. Compared with the meals outside, I believe many people will treat the special forces meals as a big meal, right? "I don''t know. I haven''t eaten anything a few times since I was a child." Yu Meiren smiled: "However, when I went there with Guoguo a while ago, I really ate a lot. It''s delicious ... what seafood barbecue and beer skewers ... " Xu Yun''s eyes widened. He didn''t remember that he had taken Yu Meiren to eat these things? ! Yu Meiren just said, "I haven''t even eaten those things, it still looks pretty good ... I don''t know if Yanjing has these?" Xu Yun clapped his hands, and originally wanted to eat these: "Yes, of course. But these things will not be available until night. We will eat something else at noon. At night, I will take you to the most authentic place in Yanjing. What are you doing? " "Good!" Yu Meiren''s mood is a little excited. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1864: Birthday wishes in advance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove with Yumei and left. The eyes of the brothers of the two Dragon Wight teams on duty at the gate of the Shenlong Brigade, alas, what can they do with the big and small guys who are tagged with single dogs. The behavior of these two people is simply fancy dog ??abuse ... Without such a chant, they can only watch the two of them salute in a salute. "Dragon Fury''s Brother Yun is really lucky." The two guys on duty couldn''t help but whisper to each other''s ears, which made them envious and tickled, like ants eroding their hearts. "This is also because people have the strength. If you have this strength, you can also be an instructor and a team leader. You can also make the beautiful girls in the medical department take you as the focus." Another said: "OK, don''t Envious, stand on guard, maybe you will have the opportunity to find a girl who likes us sincerely and get married. You do nt have to think about Yu Yumei, you will never fall on your mind. " "Don''t you think I''m crazy, do I dare to ponder Yu Yumei? That''s the Yanlong instructor''s woman, can''t even think about it, let the guys of the Dragon Anger team know that they haven''t swallowed me alive? Speaking of this, this guy couldn''t help but shudder one by one: "Don''t talk nonsense, I really don''t have any ideas. I just thought, can we still find good girls as wives in the future?" "Why can''t I find it? We are also handsome guys with reliable shoulders, chests and generous chests, and we are so safe to stand with us. Why do you say that girls don''t like it?" Ah, what other men are more secure than the brothers who went out of Shenlong Brigade. "The current girl''s thoughts are not as good as before. Now the girl is letting go and having fun for a few years. When she gets bored, she finds a down-to-earth person to get married and live." The brothers of the Longwit team are also worried. Yes, this is the case in this society. The unmarried girls in the bar and nightclub are particularly happy. They are not married and have no responsibility. Why can''t they play. Of course, there are also some women who are married and even have children, and they are so hi, this is indeed more or less brain water. Those who pursue such a free life must have a celibacy attitude, otherwise they will not harm others as early as possible. "Do you think that our down-to-earth people are too disadvantaged, are you afraid of being a dad?" "Don''t talk like you''re not afraid ... OK, stand guard, don''t think about it, and think about it all is tears." ... Xu Yun drove Yu Meiren on the spacious elevated road in Yanjing. Yu Meiren, a girl who usually listens to the sun in the sun, enjoys the sun today. God also puts his face in the face. Today, there are clear skies and nothing to do with the dime. Xu Yun dropped all the windows to the end. Although the wind was harsh, it made people feel comfortable. The weather has fallen into autumn, but Yanjing is not cool at all. Instead, the autumn weather makes Yanjing look more like a small stove. With more and more vehicles on the road, Xu Yun and they are getting closer to the urban area of ??Yanjing. Yu Meiren''s hair was slightly messy by the wind, and she turned to look at Xu Yun: "Where will you take me at noon?" "Go to our best cake shop in Yanjing first to buy you a birthday cake." Xu Yundao, he remembers that there is a cake shop in Sanhuan. He is very famous, and the name is not remembered, but the specific location can still be roughly found. Yu Meiren was stunned. She really didn''t remember her birthday, but Xu Yun reminded her that she remembered it, but she didn''t have her birthday today? "I don''t know if I have time next month." Xu Yun explained: "I know that I can''t spend time with you in precious gifts for a day. So I''m going to give you your birthday in advance "After a pause, Xu Yun said again:" If you don''t mind. " Yu Meiren certainly does not mind, she is really touched, Xu Yun now has too many distractions, under such circumstances, he can still remember his birthday, which really made her a little flattered. Regardless of whether it is Yu Meiren''s birthday today, Xu Yun can keep her birthday in mind, which is enough. "Xu Yun, thank you." Yu Meiren said a little shyly: "Thank you for doing this for me." "I haven''t done anything yet." Xu Yun was embarrassed: "Let''s go, let''s go buy the cake first. I''m going to find a friend to help you order a high-end restaurant and accompany you for a candlelight lunch." Yu Meiren''s eyes were filled with happiness, and he nodded his head hard and said, "Well!" Xu Yun made a phone call to Situ Xing while looking for the location of the cake shop. He opened the door and said: "Situ, are there any romantic restaurants in the third ring road? You opened the bar, right? The place is well known. " "You''re really looking for the wrong person in this matter. This has nothing to do with opening a bar." Situ Xing was surprised when he received a call from Xu Yun: "I haven''t been in the capital of Yanjing for a long time, and you asked me, I really do nt know. The development of Yanjing has been rapid in recent years. " "That''s fine, when I didn''t ask." Xu Yun said as he wondered who to ask. Situ Xing reminded: "You said you still need to ask me about it? You look for your little brother, pay them. The entire Yanjing City has no place for them to play with these big dudes. " Yup! Why didn''t Xu Yun think about this: "OK, then I''ll call Fu Tian now and ask." After Xu Yun hung up the phone, Yu Meiren reminded: "Actually, we don''t need any high-end restaurants, any place is good, as long as you can accompany me, I don''t care anything. We went to buy the cake, and then ... I choose a place? " "What''s the matter. I''ve never had a birthday with you. I never had a chance before. Now I have a chance. Of course I can''t make it." Xu Yun had already dialed Fu Tian''s phone in his speech. Fu Tian received a call from Xu Yun, and the excitement of that mood soared a hundredfold! Hearing that Xu Yun had something to help him arrange, he agreed without saying anything, patting his chest, saying that he would get it to him after two minutes and send the address to his mobile phone. Although this kid did not make Xu Yun feel so relieved, nor did Xu Yun feel so reliable, but this thing might be too simple for Fu Tian, ??so Xu Yun also dare to tell him to go do. Two minutes later, Fu Tian sent the restaurant name and location to Xu Yun s mobile phone. It is a very famous western restaurant in Sanhuan. The environment is romantic and the price is certainly amazingly high. But in such a place, the last sentence of Futian SMS also clearly stated: the second floor has been chartered, everything is handed over to the younger brother! It was really too capricious to have money. Xu Yun returned a thank you and threw the phone aside to start looking for the cake shop. Kung fu pays off. After half an hour, Xu Yun finally found the cake shop. According to the tastes and preferences of Yu Meiren, they ordered an ice cream cake. Just such a cake is nearly a thousand oceans! But people are not just selling things, they are selling services. This cake, you ask for a few points, in what form and where to send it, others will get it for you! What kind of society is the society nowadays, it is a society that pays attention to service. In many cases, the same business, why do some people make money and others compensate? Losers often think they have bad luck and bad luck, but they don''t see it. In fact, he is not bad luck, but only because of poor service. Service represents the value of your goods on a large level and reflects the value of your goods. Xu Yun readily handed over the money to the other party, and then took Yu Meiren straight to the famous western restaurant. Over the years, he has received too much care from Yu Meiren. Today, I really should take this opportunity and thank you. she was. The cake shop is not far from the location of this western restaurant. Xu Yun found it in ten minutes. Yu Meiren was a little surprised when she saw such a big party. It was too extravagant and too wasteful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1865: Disharmony guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Fu Tian saw Xu Yun, his face was excited. If it was not because Yu Meiren was standing next to him, he could not wait to go up and give Xu Yun a hug: "Brother Yun, how long have you been to Yanjing, brothers are coming I want to die you. How is it, that s okay here today, did nt you let the sister-in-law abandon it? With that in mind, Fu Tian glanced carefully at Yu Meiren and smiled at Xu Yun. He really admired Xu Yun in his heart. Looking at Yun Yun s level, he paid a lot of noise in Yanjing City anyway. Duan, and the beauty around her has always been constant, but no one can be compared with Yun Ge''s side. "Please pay attention to your mouth, don''t catch anyone, call your sister-in-law." Xu Yun glared at Fu Tian and said: "You are not afraid of flashing your waist when you engage in such a large field. This is to scare me. , I m not as rich as you. " "Brother, if you still need to dig out your wallet on the three-point acre of Yanjing City, it would be a slap in the face of my brother!" Fu Tian said with a mouthful: "Don''t let me When my brother was ashamed. In this place I chose, to tell the truth, it really does not deserve the sister-in-law''s appearance and temperament. " Yu Meiren knows that this young man is definitely a rich second generation. Although she has always had no interest in these rich second-generation parasites, she does not hate Fu Tian. Perhaps it is the reason why he gave a sister-in-law the first sentence, and this The mouth is like honey, and I can really chat. "Like a kid like him, the most professional thing in this life is the little girl Fool, who can hold people up to heaven in a few words." Xu Yun said to Yu Mei, crying and laughing, "Do you think you''re already floating?" Yu Meiren smiled shyly: "It is a good thing to be able to chat, and it is also an ability to make girls happy." "Oh, today I can be seen as a confidant. Mo Ruo''s sister-in-law knows me too." Fu Tian saw Yu Meiren happy, and she was even more proud. The happy sister-in-law showed that he was doing this beautifully. Brother Yun will be happy. "Then I have time and I really want to learn more from you." Xu Yun joked against Tiandao. Fu Tianlian waved his hand: "Brother Yun, don''t laugh at me." He wanted to say that you are all beautiful like a cloud all day long, and you still have to learn some rhetoric. If that''s the case, the whole world The beauties must be concentrated next to you. Because Yu Meiren was next to him, Fu Tian still swallowed the words in his stomach: "Brother, you enjoy it slowly, and you can just leave when you''re done. I have some other things. Let''s take a step first." "Then you will be busy with you first, thank you so much for today." Xu Yun said. "What kind of politeness do you have, brother, if you say thank you to me, it''s really out of the ordinary." Fu Tian said as he ran away and got into his red Ferrari. As soon as he slipped away, he ran away. Yu Meiren''s gaze shifted to Xu Yun on the distant sports car, and he said with a tongue: "Your younger brother is too rich." "It''s okay." Xu Yun grinned: "So let''s go up. Today, it''s saving money and big money. Just order whatever you want to eat for a while." "If people spend money, let''s not waste that extravagance?" Yu Meiren really felt a little embarrassed. Xu Yun smiled, and the chartered venues were all covered. If you didn''t eat anything expensive, I would be sorry for the high price of chartered venues. Besides, how much can you eat for a meal even if you eat enough? Thirty-five thousand? One hundred and eighty thousand? Even if a bottle of 300,000 red wine is opened, it is nothing but drizzle in Futian''s eyes, which is no different from ordinary people buying a bottle of three dollars of cola. As soon as the two entered the high-end Western restaurant, the waiter received the two gods on the second floor. They apparently treated the guests of Master Fu Tianfu as Lafayette. "Mr. Xu, Fu Shao has prepared Latu for you, and let us prepare our most characteristic caviar and French foie gras, as well as Kobe steak. What else do you need?" The waiter respectfully said. Xu Yun waved his hand: "You just follow the best food in your shop. We are the first time we have come and eat the signs in your shop." "Okay, please two later." The waiter quickly retreated. After a few minutes, according to the complete Western food procedure, the waiter quickly started to eat. Wine, food, and beauty have all taken over the entire second floor of one of the most high-end Western restaurants on the third ring road of Yanjing City. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is definitely a winner in life. Yu Meiren grew up in the Shenlong Brigade. Every day, he eats in the cafeteria with a group of big guys. Although the brothers of the Special Forces are not allowed to make the sound of chopsticks, they are not allowed to speak Quietness and quietness here are really not of the same grade, this kind of quietness makes Yu Meiren enjoy very much. But she is also very clear that this kind of life is not her life. Her life is the army. It used to be, it is now, it is still in the future. She can only thank Xu Yun for giving her this unexpected life experience. Really, very comfortable. Just halfway through the meal, there was a dissonant voice downstairs. On such occasions, there are really very few people who quarrel. Everyone is a person of identity and a person of sentimentality, so even if there is something unpleasant, it will be resolved in a peaceful way. "Who''s so powerful, the second floor is given, and even Song Shao can''t go on us? Ha ha ... Song Shao, I think it''s really interesting." The girl ignited the wind with a sharp voice. "It''s really embarrassing. Mr. Song because you didn''t reserve a place in advance, so we only responded when there was a guest charter. If you book in advance, this situation and problems will definitely not happen." The restaurant manager embarrassed. "Dude, when you came here to apply for membership, did you tell me that?" The man downstairs also seemed to be very unpleasant: "You said, as long as I applied for membership, not only do I drink and drink, give me 98 Fold, and also guarantee that every time I come here, there will be a window seat on the second floor. " "Yes, that''s what I said. There must be a 98% discount." "Does my **** care about your discount?" The guest''s voice suddenly increased: "You treat me like a meal? I don''t give you a membership of 200,000 for a **** discount. Tips for you are more than this discount! What I want is service! What I want is that I have a place every time I come! " "Mr. Song, I''m really sorry, it''s really a special case ..." "Don''t tell me that I didn''t make a reservation! I''m a customer, I''m God, I want service, not when I apply for a seat to eat!" The restaurant manager knew that the other party was the one who could not afford to offend him, and he could only nod and perfunctory: "Yes, yes, you are right, it is all our bad. In this way, Mr. Song, this time you dine on the first floor ,May I?" "First floor? What''s our identity as Song Shao, on the first floor?" The sulking girl poured oil on the fire. The guests on the first floor looked at each other uncomfortably, but they could only dare to speak up against such arrogant dudes. "Who is the venue on the second floor?" Song Shao, the wealthy man, suddenly said, pointing to the restaurant manager: "You go up to him and tell him to let him go, I will pay for the venue." "Song Shao ... this ..." "Then you tell me who I am, I really want to know which master is so arrogant, so go out to eat and make a charter." The restaurant manager couldn''t help but can only say: "It is Fu Shao, Mr. Fu Tianfu." Upon hearing this, the young Master Song wouldn''t do it! He is not someone else, or Fu Tian''s rival, Song Dong! Last time, he suffered a big loss because of the drag racing. His brother was also injured. He was also scolded badly by his son, and he was not allowed to bump into the car for a whole month! Alright, alright! Good fortune, you **** and I''m really a friend! "Yo, all friends, then I really want to say hello." Song Dong, regardless of the restaurant manager''s obstruction, must go to the second floor! "Mr. Song, Mr. Song! Don''t bother me. The meal upstairs is not Mr. Fu, but two of his friends. Don''t make me embarrassed." The restaurant manager tried his best to stop. It''s a pity that Song Dong and the woman don''t care about him, they push away the people and go directly to the second floor. Yu Meiren frowned slightly, she knew that her lunch with Xu Yun must be disturbed. Xu Yunda didn''t care, and smiled slightly: "Don''t care about them, let''s eat our food, the restaurant''s people will handle it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1866: Looking for excitement? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Dong rushed all the way and rushed up. His purpose was simple. He wanted to stimulate Fu Tian. If he didn''t believe the waiter, he said that Fu Tian''s friends had dinner upstairs. However, when Song Dong really rushed upstairs, he was amazed, no wonder that Fu Tian is such a generous bag restaurant. It turns out that his friend is this great god. Song Dong remembered Xu Yun''s face clearly, he really made their Song brothers suffer a lot, hum ... It''s really a narrow road, and even eating a meal can be swept away by this pestilent god, Song Dong''s mood Directly fell sharply and fell into the trough. "Song Shao, this is not Fu Shao, when did Yanjing City come up with such a number one character again?" The snorting girl looked like a peripheral, with a sultry and leaky exposed dress, full It is full of demon temperament. "..." Song Dong didn''t know how to speak for a while. Facing Xu Yun, the **** of plague, he knew that he must not be upset, but he couldn''t lose face in front of the woman. Choice. Yu Meiren was still very nervous. Looking at the man and the woman, she was at a loss. But Xu Yun didn''t care at all. He continued to eat the food on the plate, directly regarded the man and the woman as air, and let Yu Mei continue to eat, not to worry about those outside disturbances. The restaurant manager stood embarrassedly at Xu Yun''s table and kept bowing his head to apologize: "It''s really embarrassing, sir, to disturb you for dinner. Mr. Song and your friend Mr. Fu are both friends. He thought Mr. Fu was here Eat upstairs, so be sure to come up and say hello ... " Although this explanation is very far-fetched, the restaurant manager can''t really think of any other reason to explain it better. In any case, it is their dereliction of duty to disturb the guests. If Fu Tian knows this, it will definitely be a blast for them. "It doesn''t matter, it''s possible to meet low-quality people wherever you eat." Xu Yun didn''t even twist his head, and continued to taste the deliciousness of his plate. The restaurant manager was embarrassed this time, because Xu Yun''s words were obviously meant to be heard by Song Dong. Song Dong struggled for a long time, he really didn''t want to mess with Xu Yun, and messing with Xu Yun was like making trouble for himself. Well, just pretend not to hear anything ... "Song Shao, what do you mean by listening to him? He is clearly scolding you!" Song Dong hoped that there was one less thing, but the girl beside him could not accept this insult. The words were all pointed out. If Song Dong didn''t bite again, it would really be a tortoise. If this matter was spread, he said that Song Dong didn''t dare to offend even a friend of Fu Tian, ??then how would he mix up in the future, then what else would he use to gain a foothold in Yanjing City''s dandy circles! "Dude, we have all met each other, and we all know, are you too careful about speaking like this?" Song Dong finally did not withstand the encouragement of the girl and fought against Xu Yun: "If you are so face-saving Do nt give it, then do nt blame me for not paying attention to you. After all, why not meet each other? " Xu Yun put down the knife and fork in his hand and turned his head to look at Song Dong. Of course he knew. In fact, he heard seven out of ten from the sound just now. Looking up now, it is just to make sure. "Meet each other?" Xu Yun said blankly: "I recognize the wrong person, I don''t know you." Song Dong almost embarrassedly got under the table! He Song Dong lived so much in Yanjing City, only he didn''t know the part of others, and he never had a part that no one knew him! This **** Xu Yun dared to play with him like this, leaving him no face at all, and he couldn''t swallow this bad breath anyway. "Song Shao, let''s go now, maybe people have a thick background, and they can''t even look down on friends like you." The sulking girl has seen Yu Meiren, a girl with such an elegant temperament, obviously not the average person. In contact, the boy opposite can meet this kind of real goddess girl to eat, naturally it is impossible for ordinary people. Song Dong can''t swallow this tone, he can''t leave this restaurant in such a disgrace, he should also show Xu Yun a dismounted horse to let him know that he can''t be bullied by Song Dong casually! "Surnamed Xu, don''t be too self-righteous." Song Dong sneered: "What do you really think of yourself? Don''t rely on yourself to have so much patience, just fly into the sky proudly, there are heavens outside, there are people outside, provoke Anxious for me, I will find someone to do you! " "Is this a threat?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What time is it, a harmonious society, are you still so arrogant? Do your family know? Young people, don''t be fooled, even if your idiot is so powerful Ca nt stop you from being so pitted, be careful to pit yourself in and out sooner or later. Although Haidian Silver Gun s family is not as rich as yours, but his father s relationship is also thick? I ve found a big trouble and I ca nt bear it . " "Xu Yun, don''t worry about them, let them go." Yu Meiren didn''t want to be ruined his present good mood. "Listen, we don''t welcome here." Xu Yun said: "Do you know what is a private venue? That is to say, this place is now our private space, you are now privately invaded our private space, if it is placed in the law As far as I speak, I have the right to charge you. " Song Dong was humiliated by Xu Yun and was a little sad and crazy: "Yes, you are ruthless, the surname is Xu, pretend to be with me? Then let me see what your strength is! Today, my mother is in your private space Now, I want to see how you accuse me and sue me! See if I will go to jail! " "Why are you so unreasonable? We are not embarrassed for you. You just have to leave and all problems will be solved." Yu Meiren''s so good temper was irritated by Song Dong''s rogue. "What about the man talking, what is your woman''s mouth. Isn''t it owing?" The sulking peripheral woman glared at Yu Meiren. She was obviously jealous in her heart, jealous of Yu Mei''s beauty, jealous of Yu Beauty temperament, jealous of the man next to Yu beauty. Xu Yun is really angry now, Song Dong and his women can take him at will, he doesn''t care, but they can never attack Yu Meiren, as that will only anger him completely. "How much do you want for you to accompany me for a meal?" Song Dong glanced at Yu Meiren: "As long as you can get the price, I will get out of it and stand on my side immediately!" A trace of haze appeared on Yu Meiren''s face. She didn''t expect that there would be such a shameless person in this world! "Click ..." Xu Yun clenched his fists with both hands and pinched the joints of his fingers fiercely. The joints made a horrifying voice: "Song Dong, I will give you one last chance and get rid of me right away. Otherwise, I will really be welcome to you . " Song Dong''s mouth twitched a few times and said fiercely: "Don''t you not know me? Now that I am Song Dong?" "Don''t **** **** me!" Xu Yun suddenly stood up during the conversation, holding the table knife on the table with his backhand, and came to Song Dong directly with a flash of his body. The knife in his hand was also on Song Dong''s neck. Above: "I really want me to give you some blood?" Song Dong was a little bit dumbfounded, but when he thought about it carefully, this was a table knife, and this is a restaurant, he would never dare to treat himself like this: "Xu Yun, you see that camera is not there, you dare to do it, you You will squat in! If you dare to kill me, you will die! " In fact, Xu Yun just wanted to scare him, of course, it is impossible to really abolish him: "Yo, Master Song has learned to analyze it? IQ is good, did not drink any walnut dew during this time? Is there progress? , Remember to eat more pig brain, what to eat to make up. " During the speech, Xu Yun pulled Song Dong to the table, snapped Song Dong''s face on the table, and whispered: "I can''t kill you, but I can let you take your face I m exhausted ... I ll take some shameful pictures for you and pass it on, maybe it will affect your share price of Song Group ... " "Dare you!" Song Dong glared, he was really scared of this. No matter how he plays, his son will ignore him, but he must not do anything that affects the Song Group s stock price. To put it bluntly, if he does something shameful, do nt be exposed, just privately. It''s okay to mess around. Song Dong pressed his hands on the table, desperately trying to lift his face, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Xu Yun''s control. "Imagine that the eldest son of the Song family and a female peripheral are embarrassing in the Western restaurant ... Oh, at least for several consecutive days." Xu Yun turned his knife in his hand and suddenly inserted the knife in Song Dong''s index finger and **** with a snap Between, directly inserted through the desktop! The restaurant manager who watched was distressed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1867: Slap! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Dong came out with a cold sweat, if Xu Yun''s knife is slightly worse, one of his fingers will definitely be scrapped! Song Dong, who has lived in the dandy world since childhood, has never encountered such a danger. Even if he was kidnapped by a wicked person, no one would dare to tear the ticket. They all negotiated with him and let him. Give a ransom to the family. The only person who dares to do such a dangerous thing to Song Dong is Xu Yun. "You don''t have to talk hard, Song Dong, don''t rely on your Lao Tzu to have two bankrupts, it''s so uncommon." Xu Yun said lightly: "There are many things you can''t solve in this world, just like now, I As long as you twist the handle, you can cut off one finger, do you believe it? " Song Dong glared: "Dare you!" "Don''t believe it? Then let''s try it. I will let you see if I dare." Xu Yun sneered, and the corner of his mouth was slightly filled with evil spirits. With Xu Yun''s character, even this sentence At first it was just a joke or a scare, but if the other party really dared to speak hard, he would be able to play it in minutes. "I ... I ..." The sweat on Song Dong''s forehead burst into a table. He wanted to be hard-mouthed, but he finally chose to compromise: "I believe it! I can always believe it ?!" "If you believe it, you will get out of my way." Xu Yun took Song Dong one hand and pushed it to a few meters away with one hand. He said to the restaurant manager: "You need to explain to Fu Tian what happened today. We no longer have the mood to eat any more. If Song Dong wants to charter, then let him, as he said just now, he pays the charter fee. " Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Yu Meiren also stood up quickly. She had already eaten and stayed here to chat with Xu Yun, just because she liked the environment here, which gave her a stretched mood. The atmosphere has been destroyed, she really has no mood to stay here. "Me?" Song Dong was dumbfounded when she heard it. Why! Xu Yun has finished eating, and he does not plan to come to this restaurant again. At this time, the voice of a guest came downstairs: "The sound of this face is loud, and the downstairs can be heard clearly. Let him pretend to be more forced. Since his identity is different, he cannot eat on the first floor. Alright! " I don''t know which customer paid the bill, I wanted to humiliate Song Dong before I left. Song Dong was too late to chase it out, so he could only swallow this puff into his stomach, **** it! Don''t let him seize the opportunity, let him seize the opportunity, he will definitely kill Xu Yun! "Song Shao, see you later." Xu Yun said lightly: "Right, I guess you don''t want to see me, so if that''s the case, then say goodbye." Yu Meiren did nt let Xu Yun continue to stimulate the big guy, and he quickly left the restaurant. He did nt know how to deal with the expenses, but at least the restaurant would not pay the full amount. . "Song Shao, this is also very good, they are gone, we have a charter, I still like the environment here." The sulking girl didn''t even notice Song Dong''s anger, she was still really ready to stay Eat here. "Slap--!" Song Dong''s loud slap slapped on the face of the peripheral woman: "I like the environment here, right? Then his mother stripped off and danced for Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu also gave his mother a love of the environment Well, I want to get you here! Fuck! " Song Dong''s unnamed evil fire was all thrown on this peripheral woman, and this girl is really not a vegetarian, it seems that he has not waited for these young masters, everything has been experienced, and people have been thrown away. Hair is like nothing. "Song Shao, do you care about such a small thing? I understand the anger, but don''t breathe on me. I''m not your trash can or your pet. What is our relationship, you know clearly, You do nt wait for me like this. " The girl dropped her words and turned her head away. "Don''t you let me **** you, don''t let me see you again! See you Laozi killing you again!" Song Dong scolded fiercely: "Bitch is ruthless and innocent! It''s all rubbish! You don''t just look at Laozi Is your money? One hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand? I can afford it! I also tell you, do nt think how noble you are, I m only interested in your *** and the hemisphere, do nt think what you are Temperament goddess, but a crotch plaything! " Despite Song Dong''s humiliation, the girl didn''t turn her head back, and left the western restaurant under the watchful eye of all the dining guests downstairs. In the peripheral business, it is necessary to understand the simplest truth. The face is not valuable at all. Moreover, Yanjing City is so big, everyone is so busy, and no one will really pay attention to you. And the rich and powerful young guys like Song Dong really have no way to understand this truth. He is afraid that he will be recognized by others, and he is afraid that others will poke his backbone, saying that he is a waste, even a small one. He can''t figure out the outer periphery, he is really afraid of too many things. "Mr. Song ... Do you still have a bag?" The restaurant manager asked carefully. Song Dong glared at him fiercely: "Are you sick? Who do I use for a private party? Would you please eat? Go to the bathroom and wash your face clean, take a closer look, take a look Do you deserve to eat with me! " The patience of the restaurant manager is definitely not what ordinary people can do. He still calmly said to Song Dong: "Mr. Song, you have disturbed the guests invited by Mr. Fu. When Mr. Fu questioned, I would really be hard So, today''s expenses, and damage to this table ... " "What the **** do you mean?" Song Dong was annoyed when he heard this, and the grandson was going to let him pay! The restaurant manager tried to keep himself in a low profile: "Mr. Song, you do nt think you re too bad for this money. This money is nothing in your eyes, even if it falls on the ground, it s estimated that you wo nt Picked up. " "Will I pick it up?" Song Dong was furious: "But you want me to pay for it, there is no door! The food is eaten by his people, and the wine is drunk by his people, this The table was **** by him! Did he have a half-cent relationship with me? They were willing to go when they left! I did nt rush them, who do you want to find who is going to pay for this money! " "But if you don''t come up, all this will not happen." The hotel manager broke the key point of the matter. "What do you mean is too obvious, that is, I found this thing? So I should be responsible, right?" Song Dong''s eyes showed an unusually vicious look: "Well, since If you say so, let me be more thorough. " The angry Dong Dong had lost his mind, he couldn''t control that much, he directly dialed the telephones of his three brothers, and he also shouted a big vote for his friends who would eat and drink with him. Because of his sulking breath, Song Dong directly asked the more than twenty people he shouted to smash a good restaurant into pieces, which was fragmented. He did all this to prove to these people that he was not afraid of things, he was not afraid of responsibility, and he did not care about this compensation! He just didn''t want to wipe the **** for Fu Tian and his friend Xu Yun! He was also reluctant to give a meal to the peripheral female contractor, it was not a matter of money, it was **** that was absolutely worthless! "Brother, if you still don''t lose your breath, I will let the brothers fill you up in Beijing and find someone for you. After finding it, we will abolish him!" Song Bei was so suffocated when he saw Dong Ge that, of course, his brother was very upset. Make an idea while comforting. Song Dong sneered: "Abolish him? Don''t you think you are a superman, there is one of us who counts, who can abolish him? Talk, who can abolish me Xu Yun, I will immediately give His 20 million cheque! Do you think I do nt want to scrap him? I think too, but no one under our hands can do it! " "Brother Dong, that may not be necessary." Song Bei smiled: "This person really can''t say no, because we didn''t have it before, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have it now. I now have a friend who can definitely give you this. Done. " Song Dong heard the spirit: "Who?" "People who were commanders of special forces in the French Foreign Legion. His name was Clay, and I encountered it when I traveled to Europe last month." The rogue stared at him, and he happened to pass me to clear the siege, turning over five people in three seconds! " Song Dong''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it. "I gave him my more than 1.4 million watches as a gift, left the phone, let him come to Yanjing to play, and find me at any time." Song Bei mysteriously said: "I know why I didn''t talk to me last night Have you gone to drink together? Clay is here. I took him to the clubhouse we often go to, and took him to see the real skills of the Chinese girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1868: High price Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Dong turned his head to look at Song Xi and Song Nan on the other side, and asked with puzzled eyes: "Whether the fourth son is blowing me, I am not in a mood to joke." The other two brothers nodded one after the other and said that they heard Song Bei in the morning. There was indeed a person like Clay, but they did not know the strength level of this person. "Come on, I m sure you do nt believe it anymore. What you see is true, and you will see it in a moment." Song Bei proudly said that the four brothers were standing in front of the high-end western restaurant that they smashed. Those who laugh, don''t take this seriously. After all, this Yanjing city is so big, there are a lot of people mixed with fish and dragons, and it is definitely not a simple person to be able to afford such a restaurant in Sanhuan. I do nt even care about this kind of thing. I m afraid it s only the big guys from the Song family, right? The restaurant manager has informed the boss, who told the boss who caused the trouble, the boss did nt respond much, just let him ignore it, just hit them, and when the matter is over, he will personally find the head of the Song group People deal with. There are always inextricable relationships between rich people, and some things are not clear at all. The restaurant manager also knows that he can''t intervene in this matter. Whatever he should do, obediently watch the others venting enough and leave, even the police do not need to call the police. This is the end of the matter. "Have you heard that San Gouzi made a boxing field in the western suburbs?" Song Beidao said: "The match is signed with life and death. Those who dare to fight are dare to die. We can fight everyone in Yanjing City. Concentrated on that place, is to fight boxing to earn bonuses. San Gouzi made the opening bet to win or lose. " "You mean, take Clay over there to give us insights?" Song Dongdao: "But if foreigners know that this thing is a sign of life and death, will you play with you?" "You can rest assured that Clay understands Chinese and is very proficient. He understands what it means." Song Beidao: "He doesn''t like any man, woman or power, he likes money, as long as he has money, He must be doing it. " "What are you going to do? Let him win the prize money? How much can the three dogs give? Can''t you break through the sky for half a million?" Song Xi disdainfully said: "A man who is so cattle as you said. Do people care about hundreds of thousands? " Song Bei shook his head: "Of course he doesn''t care, and we don''t have time to let him wait for a round of competition. I will pay the money, one million, and let him go to the scene. We will follow." "Okay! As long as he can make it happen, I will give him five million and let him take that Xu Yun''s head off!" Song Dong gritted his teeth when he thought of Xu Yun, I really hope to find it A reliable ruthless man did it for him! Song Bei patted his chest and said: "No problem!" ... After Xu Yun and Yu Meiren left the restaurant, Xu Yun asked her if she wanted to go there. Yu Meiren thought about it and said that she had never been to an amusement park before going to Happy Valley. It''s a pity that Yanjing doesn''t have Disney, otherwise she would like to go to Disneyland. "I will take you to Shenjiang Disneyland when I have a chance." Xu Yun gave Yu Mei a promise: "We can only go to Happy Valley now, and we will return to the army at night." Yu Meiren threw out her tongue: "I just said, don''t be so serious, I am an adult, and it is not necessary to go to the playground." "Who stipulates that the playground can only be where children go, how can adults not go, and adults can go as well." Xu Yun said: "Go, today we will have fun and have fun Crazy. If Happy Valley is not fun, let''s go to Shijingshan! " "Good!" Yu Meiren''s child''s heart was completely inspired by Xu Yun. They did not know that at this time, the four brothers of the Song family were already preparing to make him look good! I don''t know how many guys who had mixed food and drink came out to find them now. And the four of them were not idle. Under the leadership of Song Bei, the four brothers came to the Yanjing International Hotel where Clay stayed yesterday. Since the play last night didn''t end until four o''clock in the morning, Clay flew the senior girls in the six clubhouses in one breath, so I couldn''t get up until now. Song Bei''s arrival made Clay a little impatient, he was quite sleepy, and just flirting with the senior girl in the dream just now. "Clay, these are my brothers. They listened to your story and paid special respect to you." Song Beidao: "Oh, so I must let them know you." Clay did not mean much to them, but just nodded his head: "Just these things?" "Of course not." Song Bei knew that Clay liked to come straight to the point, and directly raised the matter of money. He would talk to them more easily: "We want you to go to a boxing field to educate their ignorant guys, one hundred Wan, just to make a noise, how? " Clay slightly startled: "What level of boxing gym, one million?" "It''s just a group of amateur bastards, unemployed young people who went to the kind of casual fights." Song Beidao: "I believe you can solve a group of them in half a minute." Clay snorted softly: "When you are a friend, one million, give you this face." Song Dong didn''t really have much affection for this Clay. He felt that this person was nothing but capable of pretending to be forceful. Moreover, when he saw the money opened his eyes, he would be energetic once he heard it. Can''t it be done? If this grandson loses someone in San Gouzi boxing, he must summon his brother to kill him. Even if Song Bei''s face is lost, he will also severely educate and educate this pretender. What he hated most this year was that foreigners came to China to pretend to be forced. "Are you sure you can do it? But don''t hold it by then." Song Dong''s doubts sounded. Clay didn''t even look at him. He just said to Song Bei: "Let your buddies shut their mouths and be careful if you hit your fists, it will make him unable to bear bones in his life." "Hahaha ... just kidding, it''s all joking." Song Beidao: "Brother Dong is my elder brother, Clay, don''t make fun of it." Clay just smiled slightly, didn''t talk any more, and got up and said, "I''m going to wash my face and we''ll set off now. I think some people who want to see my jokes can''t wait anymore?" "How come, we all go to see how you educate the waste! This may be to see your jokes!" Song Beike absolutely never said such nice words to people. Song Dong had no mood and got up and said: "I''m going downstairs first, tell you this foreigner brother, if he can do the people in Dingquan, there will be another five million people who can earn it. If he can''t figure it out, then what nothing." Song Dong''s voice was still quite loud. Clay heard it all, and he immediately understood that what boxing hall he went to was simply to warm him up to try out firepower. Well, then let him see how much he was worth. By the time 5 million he will not do it! Don''t talk to him below eight digits! After Clay''s scrubbing, several sports cars of the group went directly to the boxing ground of the three dogs in the western suburbs. This time period is when the gambling is hottest. After all, they are in the suburbs, and there is no good equipment at night. Just take advantage of the afternoon, anyway, this desolate place has not yet been developed, there will be no police. When the four brothers of the Song family brought Clay to the boxing ring, two people were already fighting, and the two were fighting fiercely with each other, blood was hanging on one person''s face, and eyes were swollen. No more. Black fists without gloves are very dangerous to fight. I saw one of them suddenly swept his legs and swept over, and the other was not prepared enough, and was directly smashed to the ground. The successful attacker did not give the opponent a chance to breathe. He slammed it and beat him directly. Until the motionless, this is the end of the battle. The competition was over, and several sudden sports cars quickly attracted the attention of the big guys. After the brothers of the Song family got out of the car, the three dogs happily said: "Oh, what kind of person am I. It turns out that you are the youngest Song, hahaha, so, your young masters are also interested. Come see what I am not good at? " Without waiting for Song Bei to explain the situation, Clay was already on the boxing ring. He didn''t wait for the winner who hadn''t stepped down to react, and he threw the people out with one fist! The one lying on the ground immediately kicked out of the boxing. "One of them counts, come together." Clay arrogantly pointed at all the humane fists in the audience. Three dogs suddenly realized, yo, these brothers are here to smash the scene! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1869: Just go all out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The foreigner smashed the field, which made the Chinese princes present feel good? If anyone counsels at this time, then don''t take off the hat of a soft egg in this life. Seeing that a group of men were rushing to try, the scene was once out of control. "Brothers, we have our own rules, I know what you think, but that doesn''t break my rules." San Gouzi used his method to control the situation on the spot, to be honest, the situation on the spot It was indeed chaotic enough. If it wasn''t for the control of the three dogs in time, I''m afraid it would be out of control on the spot. After appeasing the emotions of all the brothers, San Gouzi looked at Brother Song with a smile: "My San Gouzi doesn''t have the courage to dare to offend Master Song. What does Master Song mean? Coming to my place? Ha ha ... just, I brought a person, I am afraid it is not enough. " Song Bei grinned: "San Gouzi, don''t mind, we don''t mean anything else, just want to come here to try firepower. Looking back, how much did you lose, how about I supply it to you?" "Oh, North Brother is so polite." San Gouzi said: "As long as I know that a few of them aren''t bothering me, then I feel more at ease in my heart, and it''s like eating one in an instant. Rest assured. Just don''t know what you mean by trying firepower? " San Gouzi asked them in disguise, how much firepower would be required to try the foreign buddy, in case anyone was disabled and scrapped, then whoever he is, he bears no responsibility, these are three Gouzi needs to clarify the issue. Song Dong still didn''t quite believe in the strength of Clay. He glanced at Song Bei and then looked at San Gouzi, saying lightly: "You let go of your hands and feet, no matter what happened, I will It s for you, even if someone is killed, it wo nt blame you. "Song Shao, if you have this sentence, then I can rest assured." San Gouzi smiled a little, and his face was a bit sinister. He didn''t like the foreign devil''s pretending to be in the territory of China. Count one by one, all go on, that''s okay, then complete him. Anyway, if he is killed, he won''t be counted, but Song Dong''s! After letting go, San Gouzi turned and shouted to everyone: "Since the buddies on the boxing platform want to learn from us, then let''s go! Let''s go together! No matter who put him there, I will treat you tonight, eating, drinking, massage, and healthcare will take you to dawn! Come on, brothers! What are you waiting for? " This is San Gouzi''s place. When he talked, who cares, fight! Who made this foreign devil so rampant? He said let him go together, then he would step on him! There is no other advantage, that is, there are many people, and one person can drown him with a spit, and dare to talk big! Seeing dozens of people swarming up, Song Dong sneered contemptuously. He wanted to see how hard this guy''s mouth could be. When he was hit hard, he could learn what it means to be low-key. "Brother Dong, don''t worry, you really want to get people to death." Song Bei was a little hairy, and he wasn''t sure if Clay could face so many people. It is said that even the most powerful people are also invincible with four hands. Clay faced dozens of them alone, and the possibility of winning is really not great. "Yeah Dongge, even if Xu Yun is powerful, it is definitely not the opponent of so many people. Let''s take so many people to test Clay, is it over?" Song Nan also raised this concern. "But how to deal with Xu Yun, in case it is a waste, after being gone, he was abused by Xu Yun, where should we put our face? Throw it away? Crammed into the crotch?" Song Dong doesn''t want to be in Xu again In front of Yun, it s embarrassing: I tell you, do nt stop anyone in this matter today, as long as he can kill these people, I will treat him as he wants me, and I will treat him as I am, and I will treat him like a Buddha. It doesn''t matter! But if he doesn''t have the ability, then he will die here ... I will dig him and bury it. " Several brothers knew Song Dong''s temper, and everyone stopped speaking, quietly watching Clay besieged by a group of strong men. However, to everyone''s surprise, this Clay is not really good, and his strength far exceeds Song Bei''s estimate of him. Song Bei thought that he would not be a problem to pick four or five, but with these dozens of people, It was also put one by one by Clay! This guy''s shot is really cruel, he hits the key joints of human beings, let alone ordinary people can''t stand it, even the masters must be careful. Especially in the knee joints, once a comminuted fracture is knocked, it will be difficult to stand up in this life! Seeing that one after another "King of Fighters" was kicked out by Clay, the excitement on Song Bei''s face became more and more obvious. He felt that this pleasure was stronger than that brought by women! The tirelessness on Song Dong''s face also turned into a surprise, he began to get more and more shocked, this Klay is really a rare fierce man! Alone! One-handedly picked all the people in San Gouzi''s boxing field. There is really no one with such a powerful master! When Clay blasted the last person out ten meters away, the three dogs also slumped directly on the ground. Did this **** come to try firepower? Is this any different from smashing? This really dismantled his desk completely. "Clay, you are really amazing! Admire! Admire!" Song Dong didn''t use Song Beiduo to say anything, his attitude immediately became diligent, and he brought the mineral water forward while asking, "Do you smoke? ? I have good smoke in my car. What do you like? I''ll get it for you. " Clay took the water and waved his hand: "Your job, I won''t take five million. At least one big number." "Ten million is ten million! As long as you give me away that grandson! I not only give you ten million, I will also find you another 20 girls to accompany you for three days and nights!" Song Dongzai Song Beikou learned that this guy likes women, and he immediately chose what he wanted. Clay smiled slightly, and his attitude towards Song Dong was no longer so cold: "This is what you said, friend, I accept this condition. We will be friends in the future." "Must be friends! It''s fun to have friends coming from afar!" Song Dong said repeatedly: "This is fun, let''s have fun at night." Clay gained the trust of Song Dong, and the whole person looked a lot better: "Since there is nothing wrong here, then let''s go. I don''t want to be with a group of losers for too long, which will reduce one''s temperament. " "Go! Go away now!" Song Dong couldn''t wait any longer. loser? San Gouzi is really a bit of a taste, just a stinky foreigner, just give them all! If this **** is spreading, how can he be in the society? "Song Shao, how much do you give me an explanation about this?" San Gouzi said, "Can''t you let your foreign buddy go and leave?" Song Dong didn''t even bother to look back at the three dogs. How could he do this? Or did Song Bei feel disappointed and held San Gouzi: "Are you a man? Are you shouting that these things are useful? So many people can''t get rid of him, can you make up for yourself?" "Beige, this is not such a thing! Just flat shot and beat people without reason, and then left?" San Gouzi said. "Then you want to leave people, do you have this skill?" Song Bei stimulated him: "If you don''t have this skill, don''t force it. If you force too much, it will only make people look down, understand it. Hurry, it should be Why do you go? Is nt someone injured? You arrange to go to the hospital and look back at me. How much does it cost? I will reimburse you. " "Beige ... you can''t just ignore the words?" San Gouzi was anxiously like the ants on the hot pot. Song Bei didn''t pay any attention to him anymore, he hurriedly followed up the steps ahead, and directly got into his Ferrari. At this time, Clay had stopped riding with him and had been invited by Dongge to enter his car. Inside. Otherwise, in this society, do nt blame yourself for not being respected by others. It means that you do nt have that weight yet, as long as you are at the level of one person and one s weight, at that level, then naturally Some people respect, this is beyond doubt! Clay can be respected by Song Dong because he has shown the strength to convince Song Dong! Fist and strength are the most basic things that he is respected. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1870: Domineering character Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since getting off at Happy Valley, Xu Yun has always felt that someone was following him and Yu Meiren. He did nt care, because he could perceive who tracked him, and knew that these people could not pose any threat at all. Don''t care. After all, Yu Meiren came from the Shenlong Brigade, but it is not a vase. She also knows what Xu Yun can feel, but she knows that her and Xu Yunneng s carefree time together is precious, and she does not want to be troubled and harassed Affected her and Xu Yun''s mood. Sometimes, deliberately ignoring some things is actually an optimistic attitude. It is precisely because neither of them is influenced by external factors that they can always maintain a happy mood. I do nt know when to start, Xu Yun s right hand has been holding Yu Meiren s left hand tightly. The two stayed in Happy Valley for four hours, and they never stopped running and walking. The day began to gradually change. When it was dark, they realized that the day had passed in a hurry. "I really hope that every day can be thirty-six hours, no ... forty-eight hours is even better." Yu Meiren was really reluctant, but she also felt contented. In any case, she would like to thank the leader for her This holiday allowed her to stay with Xu Yun for so long. "Tired, let''s go out and buy something to drink and rest for a while." Xu Yun said: "Wait for the little tail to be thrown away later, otherwise it would be too annoying if we came to the place where we were eating." Yu Meiren nodded, and the two came to the parking lot to rest for a while. Taking advantage of one of the trackers, Yu Meiren drove the car away from the parking lot first, leaving Xu Yun to attract the eyes that followed their small tail. After Yu Meiren drove away, Xu Yun turned away and disappeared. When the tracker discovered that Xu Yun was gone, he went to search for Xu Yun''s car, and he was gone. The panicked young man quickly dialed a number on his mobile phone: "Dong ... Dongge, the person I followed was lost and could not be found!" "What about the car ?! You can''t lose it with the car!" Song Dong heard that this guy who had a meal at his leisure couldn''t handle such a thing, so he flew at the time: "What did you grow up eating? You won''t use your brain Look! Find me right away! " "Yes, I know Dongge." After the young man hung up the phone, he scolded stupidly, and then started the car sullenly, driving the car out of the parking lot aimlessly, as for which direction he was going to find People, completely clueless. Forget it, he is too lazy to worry about it anyway, there will definitely be someone who can look at it, he will break it when he breaks it, let Song Dong spray a few words at least, and there will be no less meat, it does nt matter. . ... Xu Yun took Yu Meiren and ran directly to the skewers he said. At this time, the weather had not completely darkened, so it was not the peak period of the skewers. When the sun was completely down, the effect But it''s different. It''s definitely a crowd of people and red flags. There are still many empty seats at this time. Xu Yun and Yu Meiren tried the wind direction, and then picked a corner to sit down. The boss who just made the oven directly carried a packet of Yanjing beer and came forward: "Brothers drink first, and the fire will be ready." After that, the menu was put on the table, and he turned to the man and said, "Get some peanut edamame and let the guests eat first." "Good!" The man shouted. In the north, as long as it is a place to eat skewers, there will be a plate of peanut edamame in the middle of the beer on any table. You can eat skewers. You can eat no waist, no gluten, and no horsetail, but This peanut edamame is an indispensable thing. Perhaps this is also a kind of humanistic expression of the northerners. "Two catties of lamb chops, four chicken wings, ten skewers, plus two loins. What kind of ribs, brittle bones, heart tubes, squids are grilled a few, enough for us to eat." Xu Yun Something has already started: "Fresh clams are fried and spicy, pat a cucumber, fried pan croaker, and then a spicy crayfish." "Can the two of us finish eating?" Yu Meiren was frightened when she heard Xu Yun order so many things. The shop owner smiled and said: "Beauty, it is the first time you have come to see us here. The things we have here are genuine and authentic, and you are guaranteed to eat and you want to eat again. You can rest assured that I will control a degree, those who let I ll bake a few of them at random, and I m sure I ll prepare some for you. You wo nt be able to order any more after a while, so do nt worry? "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to waste." Yu Mei said: "After all, we are two." "I can''t give you back if I can''t eat, ha ha ha, I''ll be a supper after warming up." The shop owner joked humorously: "It stands to reason that I shouldn''t have collected your money today, such a beauty I''m supporting it, and it''s estimated that I will be able to give me a favor in a few minutes. " Xu Yun is also happy: "Boss, if you have eyesight, this day will really be able to give you a lot of praise. Look at the discount." "Brother, let''s make a bet. If it is full within half an hour, I will free your order. If it is full between half an hour and an hour, I will charge you a skewers if I don''t charge you drinks and vegetables. How about it? "The boss said:" The meat is now expensive. I really sell three pieces of lamb for a real price. It''s not expensive at all. " "Success! This is what you said." Xu Yun was absolutely confident of Yu Meiren. Sure enough, it is good to have a beauty effect. The place where it would take at least an hour or so to warm up turned out to be full of high-end friends in more than 20 minutes, and every guest was in a high mood, shouting aloud when ordering. This table is ten. A waist, eight whips on that table. The man smiled at the boss and said: "The table at today''s table must be free." "No, it must be free, not only to save the order, I also have to add food." The shop owner smiled and said: "Do you know how much benefit these two guests have brought us today? The people who come to eat today are obviously generous. , Three or five pounds of skewers are not in my eyes anymore. They used to be stingy. Go, you can grill some skewered waists for the brothers at that table. The roast is tender and tender, you know? " "Must!" The buddy worked hard, too much commission today, thanks to this handsome guy and the beautiful girl, I must give this handsome guy a tender roasted waist, let him make a big supplement after eating, and it will be good at night. happy. After getting the boss''s extra string, Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh. Now that the price is so high, a string of waist costs fifteen dollars, and the boss is really generous enough. Skewers. "Our boss said, brother, just say what you want to eat, enough!" The man lowered his waist and said generously. "You can''t eat it anymore. You are busy with you, don''t worry about us." Xu Yun smiled: "Tell your boss, thank you." "Don''t introduce, we should say thank you. If you weren''t sitting here so high-value, how could you attract so many people." This man''s mouth is also sweet enough, "It''s just a golden boy and girl, you Slow use!" "I found that you don''t have to spend money to come out to eat with you." Yu Meiren smiled and said: "Someone will help you charter at noon, and the boss will help you avoid the bill at night. What a lucky lucky cat you hit today. Are you so lucky? " Xu Yun proudly said: "This is not luck, but character." "The more you are, the more powerful you are." Yu Meiren smiled: "Well, even if your character breaks the table." The two of you have a drink for me and I have already drunk several bottles of beer. Yu Meiren put everything down today just for ease and ease. Although she also knows, in fact, in her identity, even if there is nothing, she can''t drink. But she still couldn''t hold back because it was Xu Yun, and she wanted to have a drink with Xu Yun. But what the two people did not expect was that the little tail that had been thrown away, I did not know when they had followed them, and they also found the skewers they came to, and immediately informed Song Dong. . As soon as Song Dong heard the news, he kept taking people to catch up with him. He must never let Xu Yun slip! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1871: Surround Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It seems that we can''t stop eating this meal today." Xu Yun said to Yu Mei while pouring beer into the glass: "The boss has given us a free order and added so many roasted lamb loin. Do nt let them lift the seat here. "Well, otherwise, let''s go first. I saw a lot of people over there came towards us." Yu Meiren was really a little nervous: "Let''s go, their people really come Now. " "Don''t worry, eat this bit of string, let''s see what they are doing first." Xu Yun sees too much about this kind of thing, so he is too calm, it is impossible to take this kind of thing seriously Child: "Come with me one more time?" Yu Meiren has no mood to drink anymore: "Xu Yun, they are all children of a family with a background in Yanjing City. I think one more thing is worse than one less. We still don''t know them in general. Just let them think so, let''s go our." Xu Yun didn''t object to this at all. It was really one thing more than one less thing, but then again, Song Dong brought so many people today, and he didn''t plan to let himself go by seeing this. If they must find this lesson, Xu Yun really does not mind repairing them. As long as you start with a certain degree, you will not hit their faces so that even your parents do not know, then this is not a big problem. Xu Yun''s grasp of this little thing can still be very gentle. "If you can''t leave, you can eat with peace of mind." Xu Yun smiled: "In a while I will let these little guys regret getting mad at me like a big devil." Yu Meiren had nothing to do with Xu Yun, so he continued to sit here and eat with him. The people brought by Song Dong stared at Yu Meiren intently, which made Yu Meiren very uncomfortable. This is the distress of the goddess. There will be a pair of eyes everywhere. "Brother, are you in any trouble?" The owner of the skewers stall took two skewers of grilled squid and went to Xu Yun''s desk: "I think these guys are bad at coming. If it''s trouble for you, You have to be careful. Do you need your elder brother to help you? If I say hello twice, the brothers in this neighborhood can come out and help stand there. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and thanked the boss for his kindness: "The boss has good eyesight and it is my trouble to see it. You can rest assured that I will not let people make trouble in front of your stall. It will definitely not affect your business. . " "I don''t mean that. Brother is not so careful." The boss stunned. "I''ll take care of your kindness. But look at what kind of cars those few people drive, and they all have millions of random ones. They are the second generation heirs of the Song Group. Brother, not brother, look down on you, It s because you really ca nt afford it. Xu Yun said: If you let someone help this place today, you wo nt be able to stay in this place. Not only you, but also the brothers who help the station will be here. Nowhere to go. " Xu Yun said this very seriously, and this is definitely such a reason. Seriously, this is the world. As long as the rich give up their money, you can use various methods to make you unable to mix. Very Simple, it''s just a matter of more money and less money. As far as this morbid society is concerned, besides terminal illness, is there any problem that money cannot solve? There are really few, you know, money can even buy "love". I used to think that feeling for money is not true love. In fact, now I think about it wrong. In fact, many times, many people will really love someone because of money. It is also true love. Money is one of the necessary conditions. Therefore, in the face of rich people, it is not that they cannot offend, but they really dare not offend. It must be said that the boss who engages in beer is certainly not good. The business is so prosperous, and there is no rogue gangster who dares to come to trouble. What does this mean? This is ability. But his ability is comparable to that of the Song group, and that''s really nothing. "Brother, I really don''t have eyes to see that you are a real dragon." The boss chuckled: "Then I don''t care about you about this matter today. Eat and drink, and I don''t need anything more for me. Try my grilled squid, they are absolutely fresh, and the ones they soaked in formalin are absolutely incomparable to my taste. " Xu Yun took it politely and ate it. Yu Meiren could not eat formalin as soon as he heard it. The main function of formalin does not seem to be to squid, is it to corpse? Vomiting ... a little uncomfortable, Yu Meiren looked at the string of squids that hadn''t been soaked in formalin in front of her, but she couldn''t eat it. Song Dong was really not in a hurry. He asked the people he brought to stand separately, not harassing the people who ate, and he was afraid that someone with good deeds would call the police. Song Dong is not afraid of how the police are treating him, but is afraid that Xu Yun will leave at a chaotic opportunity, so where is he going to catch people! So he waited quietly, and waited for Xu Yun to eat and walked over. Anyway, Xu Yun''s car in the parking lot had been blocked by him, and the front, back, left, and right were blocked, so he could never drive out. Xu Yun slowly ate the remaining skewers, sipping the beer in the glass, and at the same time relieved Yu Meiren, so that she should never think so much. There is no trouble to find the door now. If you are troubled first, wouldn''t it be a bit hostile. In a few words, Yu Mei was amused by Xu Yun. Song Dong''s side looked at Xu Yun and thought to laugh, even more suffocated! Lao Tzu has been standing here for more than ten minutes. Are you still eating and drinking, talking and laughing? OK ... I''m so big, don''t look at you laughing now, I will make you cry even after a while! Clay didn''t come out, and he always sat in Song Dong''s sports car. Song Dong has promised him 10 million, so he listens to Song Dong''s arrangement. Song Dong thought that Klein was a European after all, and it was too dazzling to bring it out. In case Xu Yun sees it, he will surely guess Clay''s identity. When Xu Yun is ready, Clay may not have a chance to knock him down. What Song Dong wants is 100% certainty, and Xu Yun must never be given any more breathing opportunities. Huh, and this girl next to him, he wants to see if he can get the money to the bed and serve himself! Damn, Xu Yun, you have been in trouble with Lao Tzu twice, and today I will let you kneel to Lao Tzu and let your woman lie on Lao Tzu''s bed to serve Lao Tzu! See if you have any other temper! In this world, there is a problem that cannot be solved without money! Song Dong stared at Xu Yun fiercely, imagining various endings over and over again, imagining Xu Yun''s various painful expressions, all of which made him feel inexplicably happy, yeah, so happy ! Xu Yun sneezed two times, looked up at Song Dong''s direction, and muttered in his mouth: "Your uncle''s, this grandson secretly scolded me secretly. See how I clean him up later." "Do you even know this?" Yu Meiren put out her tongue: "Thousands of eyes are still downwind ears." "Have you eaten it? Let''s meet them if you eat it." Xu Yun wiped her mouth, and when Yumei nodded, she beckoned to the boss: "The waist is really good and tender!" "Have you eaten? Then let''s go slower on the road." The boss waved his hand briefly and reminded him briefly. Xu Yun is also not polite, for this kind of refreshing temperament, throwing a sentence and leaving, there is absolutely no need for more ink. What''s more, Song Dong and others have been waiting for half an hour now. It is estimated that they don''t have much patience. This will take it away. If they can''t control and rush up to lift the table, Xu Yun may cause trouble. Seeing Xu Yun finished eating, Song Dong''s spirit was lifted at once. He waved his hand vigorously to make all the brothers lift their spirits. The master has spoken, who dare not follow? Immediately entered the state of preparation. Xu Yun walked towards the parking place step by step, and their hearts raised their voices bit by bit. Song Dong also hurriedly asked Song Bei to go to the car and told Clay that he was ready to shoot at any time, and it was better to have a quick decision, not to give Xu Yun a chance to fight back. This is the downtown area. Even if Song Dong''s background is hard, it can be as quiet as possible. After all, it is still better to do things that are pitfalls. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1872: Wan Kuangxiaos good intentions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Yu Meiren walked to the parking space, they found that their cars had been surrounded by Song Dong''s people, and there was no space left and right, left and right, and they were directly on the top. Even if there is a great ability, it is impossible to move the car. Seeing this situation now, there is simply no way to leave in time. Yu Meiren s anxiety is like an ant on the hot pot, because once they are surrounded by the other person, Xu Yun must be about to hit someone. It is easy to become out of control. "What should we do, how can we go now, or we won''t drive anymore, we will take a taxi to leave?" Yu Meiren just thought about how to avoid this conflict. However, Xu Yun didn''t think so much, the soldiers came to cover up the water, no matter what trouble they encountered, how to solve it. Since Xu Yun entered the Shenlong Brigade on the first day, he has learned the most basic truth. There is nothing in this world that can hardly get him. "I have to drive this car." Xu Yun''s corner of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a wicked smile, and he wanted to see what Song Dongneng could play: "For a while, pay attention to yourself, don''t hurt them." . " Yu Meiren gave Xu Yun a glance. Although she was said to be a medical soldier of the Shenlong Special Forces Brigade, she still participated in the basic training. Generally speaking, three or five land hooligans might not be close to her. "Don''t underestimate me, these little bastards, I really can''t see it." Yu Mei said: "I think we leave as soon as possible, not afraid of them, I''m afraid you are in trouble." Xu Yun put out his tongue: "I have a heart in my heart, rest assured. Let me say ... even if I am really in trouble, it is impossible for the Headquarters to not help, you say it?" Yu Meiren has no temper at all. This guy has a back path in his heart and knows that there is a head who will support him. Hey, the second generation of rich will pit father, and there is another head who will hang. In fact, if you think about it, even if Xu Yun provokes a big basket, as long as it is not a mistake in principle, he will definitely protect him. After all, Xu Yun is the most talented seedling of the Shenlong Brigade in so many years. Yu Meiren and all the troops in the army can see it. The 10,000 team always wanted to cultivate a capable man before he completely retired from his post. The successor of the banner of the Shenlong Special Battle Group, this person is Xu Yun. If it weren''t for Xu Yun who caused the big trouble because of the Silver Dragon, now in the past two years, the Wan Team has already begun to cultivate Xu Yun''s true leadership temperament. Xu Yun was too suitable. From the day he could put the Longte team as a team with piercing training, the 10,000 team knew that Xu Yun was his most suitable successor. It''s a pity that Xu Yun''s impulse brought too much change. Yu Meiren clearly remembered Xu Yun s terrible state after the murder. The person he killed was really too powerful. In order to save his life, 10,000 Headquarters almost turned over with all the leaders. He almost exhausted all his strength and relationships, exhausted all methods, and finally let Xu Yun survive. At the time, Xu Yun was expelled because he was allowed to live. If Xu Yun did not leave at that time, someone would have tried every means to kill him. In the days when Xu Yun left, Wan Wan spent a lot of effort to completely settle this matter, so Xu Yun can still have the identity of a special team player, which is operated by Wan Wan behind the scenes. Why did the Wan Wan team keep Xu Yun at all costs, because Xu Yun was the most suitable successor he saw. There are good players every year, good captains in every batch, and good instructors are also easy to select, but a person who can really lead the entire Shenlong special combat team and can carry it forward, Wan Kuangxiao established Shenlong Over the years, the War Brigade has only seen Xu Yun as a good seedling. In recent years, Wang Yi has been able to play a major role in management. Unfortunately, Wang Yi s strength has reached the peak because of talents. He ca nt continue to break through, and he cannot serve in strength. The crowd, because a master of the master''s realm can not suppress so many excellent subordinates. There are many people who have the limit to break through the Profound Realm, but they have congenital deficiencies in leadership. Therefore, a talented person who has both leadership and strength and unlimited breakthroughs is the one Wan Wanxiao is looking for. This person had been searching for a long time before he found Xu Yun. He would not give up Xu Yun''s successor easily. No matter what the current situation is, no matter what Xu Yun''s current status is, Wan Kuangxiao will definitely put this team in Xu Yun''s hands before he leaves. Although all of this was a silent commitment by Wan Kuangxiao himself, but the people in the Shenlong Brigade knew very well that he did so for the future development of the Shenlong Special Brigade. After all, the Shenlong Special Warfare Brigade is the leader of the Huaxia Special Warfare Brigade and cannot be lost to other Special Warfare Brigade at any time! He needs Xu Yun, a person who can support him, and someone who can lead the Shenlong Special Forces team to the pinnacle of all China! They are the leader, always the leader! Never be worse than others! Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun''s profile. This man may have been only a captain and an instructor of the Dragon Nursing Special Team before, but for now, he is the future of the Shenlong Special Team. Huh ... Yu Meiren breathed a sigh of relief. Now that the future is going to cause trouble to the head, I hope the head can hold it. Song Dong has brought people around and surrounded Xu Yun and Yu Meiren in the middle. Because the parking location is relatively biased, although it will be seen by others, but no one pays special attention to it. After all, in today''s society, it is normal for people not to care about themselves, and as long as they are suspended, as long as they are not doing anything that affects them, they can treat it as if it did not happen, and see it as if it did not happen. same. "I didn''t expect to meet so soon." Song Dong walked to Xu Yun smilingly. Although the words were said to Xu Yun, his eyes looked at Yu Mei from time to time. This beauty is really so beautiful. , More beautiful than any woman he hugged to bed. Xu Yun waved his hands impatiently: "Hurry up and let your people give me away. I have no shortcomings. The only thing is that I have no patience." "Oh, huh, no patience, okay, I can make you patient." Song Dongdao, "Patience needs to be cultivated. Let''s start training now. I believe I can definitely make you very fast. I found out that you are actually a very patient person. " Yu Meiren glared and yelled: "You''d better not make trouble unreasonably! The person who regrets then must be you." "Uh, uh, beauty, you are the first woman in my life to reprimand me." Song Dongdao: "Since we are so destined, I think I should ask you to have a drink. How about, if there is time tonight, where will I go I have a private wine cellar. " "Shameless!" Yu Meiren was angry and ashamed when she heard it! Xu Yun heard that Song Dong was harassing Yu Meiren, and his patience really lost most of his patience: "Song Dong, do you think you can treat me with a few wooks? It''s naive. I advise you to take you People go home early, otherwise they will spend a lot of your medical expenses tomorrow. " "I think when you can still run wild." Song Dong sneered, he has seen Song Bei and Clay come out in the car. Clay kept rubbing his fists constantly, and he can''t wait to get that ten million into his pocket now. Obviously, he knew very well that if he wanted to make this money, he would knock down the man beside the pretty girl. In addition, Clay wanted this woman in addition to 10 million. He knew that as long as he could knock down the man in front of him, he could get the woman. This is a very, very simple question. As long as the problem can be solved by fists, it is not a problem for Clay. Xu Yun felt a breath, yo, he really did not expect that Song Dong specially invited people to deal with him. Haha ... This is interesting now. Xu Yun wanted to see what kind of person he was so ignorant of, so he dared to take this deal from Song Dong. Yu Meiren quickly turned around after feeling the wrong breath, and typical Europeans and Americans appeared not far behind them. Yu Meiren''s heart all mentioned his throat, it seems that Xu Yun will not start too lightly today, and can only hope that the Wan Team will help him clean up the mess. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1873: Windfall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, today I will show you what other arrogant capital you have." Song Dong''s proud look on his face was completely difficult to conceal. His self-confidence in Clay was extremely strong. After all, one can overturn with double fists. The strong man of so many people is the guy he thinks is most likely to turn Xu Yungan to the ground. "Please come with foreign aid? Are you playing Chinese Super League or CBA? Are you fighting for foreign aid?" Xu Yun was helpless: "Isn''t this a sports competition today? Oh ... no, if this is counted as yes If you fight freely, it is also a kind of sports competition. Unfortunately, foreign aid may not have a 100% advantage in this respect? " When Song Dong heard Xu Yun''s analysis, he was not happy. In his eyes, foreign aid was cattle, but he was very powerful. That s it! Pacquiao did nt earn any money for the Asians. " Xu Yun nodded and touched it: "You are right, but it is professional boxing, it is a profession. Many of us who are not in this profession are not allowed to participate, otherwise I believe the game will be more exciting. of." Xu Yun watched that game and was quite disappointed. It was too boring. The two of them didn''t even have a bruise on their faces. Some people think that Mei''s non-stop avoidance is a good step, but Xu Yun feels that this grandson is not dedicated. With so many bonuses, what did the two do in addition to hype? Really should let those rich and famous people who fly the plane to watch the boxing match take a look at the international special forces individual match! Those who play it are called cruel. Compared with those, these are really pediatrics, which is not worth mentioning at all. There is not so much performance in that kind of competition. It is the ability. Whoever has the ability and stands, who does not have the perseverance to persevere, or who overdraws himself completely, who will get down! There is no turn-based system, no comparison of points, and no time for competition. In that kind of fighting, only one person can stand in the end! It never happened that two people were standing at the same time. Xu Yun feels that he should call on the organization of the professional boxing department to formulate new rules. The two of them must lie down in a boxing match, otherwise why should they win or lose? It doesn''t make sense to count points, even if you hit three or two punches, will you win? Why? In that case, the referee has a large supervisor factor in it. Fists with valid points do not necessarily make people hurt, and fists with invalid points do not necessarily make people tremble. So some things should be changed so that there will not be two big boxing champions in a 300 million US dollar boxing match, even if his face is not injured. It is said that the two big boxing champions were not for speculation, and Xu Yun didn''t believe it. He has seen professional boxers, and he has also seen those who fight black boxing in Europe and the United States. Compared with those black boxers, these boxing champions are not so much fighting. The topic is far away. Today''s thing has nothing to do with boxing. Xu Yun''s Clay is not a professional boxer. Take a look at Clay, a typical white English man. If it wasn''t for the vague murderousness that he exuded, Xu Yun would really be fooled by the man''s gentle and gentleman''s appearance. He didn''t look like a rough man at all, but more like an elegant royal family. "Clay, I will give you this person today." Song Dong said proudly: "I will not treat you badly when things are done." "Yo, this is to buy a murderer." Xu Yun understood Song Dong''s meaning. He smiled and asked Clay, "How much money did he give you to kill me?" Clay did not heed Xu Yun''s question, but he was already preparing to shoot him. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, but he kindly reminded this guy. If Xu Yun was worth it, he went for a 100 million bounty. After the trouble in the Pacific Ocean, after Xu Yun left, his worth over there directly caught up with 80 million of the first instructor of Gu Quejie. If Clay knew that, and Song Dong only gave him 10 million now, how would he feel? Will you regret it very much? Of course not that he would regret that he didn''t ask for more money, but he would regret that he had provoked such a high-value person. This is simply not an opponent he can win. Clay, who has been kept in the dark, still sees Xu Yun as an ordinary person. Finally, Clay shot, he saw ten million beckoning to him! Clay, who wanted to kill his opponent, soon realized that he was wrong! When Xu Yun''s wrist was captured by Xu Yun, he was dumbfounded. What a great power! He simply couldn''t break away from the other''s control! No matter how hard he exerts his strength, his wrist is still in Xu Yun''s control! After Xu Yun grabbed the opponent''s wrist, he saw the tattoo on the inside of Klein''s forearm at first glance, a black fox with open fangs! Xu Yun''s eyes widened at the time. The tattoo of this black fox is too clear. This is the tattoo of the largest killer violence organization in Europe! Black Fox Group! The Black Fox Group has not been established for many years, but with the fastest development rate, it has become the most terrible violent organization in the entire Western Europe region! No veteran Mafia family is at all their opponent, because against the Black Fox team, how many Mafia family leaders are cut overnight. It is such an emerging violent killer organization that none of its people are ordinary people, all are professional killers! This also subverts a concept of people. Normally, professional killers like to act independently. Once organized in groups, they become mercenaries. Because of the independence of professional killers, they can hide their identities and live in the city. This is their advantage, and the mercenary corps belong to large-scale groups. If they are in the city, the government will definitely encircle and arrest them. So this is the biggest difference between a killer and a mercenary! It is precisely this Black Fox organization that makes up for the disadvantage of killer independence. Because of the independence of killers, although they can live in cities, it is difficult for them to be noticed by the relevant government departments. But they always leave clues when doing things. Once they are noticed by people who are hunters, they are likely to be hunted. This is the biggest reason for the killer''s death. The hunters eat the bounty in this respect, so they will hunt infinite killers indefinitely. Many killers have realized this in recent years. If they go it alone, it is impossible to fight with organized hunters, and they will die in the end. The black fox group appeared at this time, he made up for the needs of most of the killers, and also let the killers live better in the city. As for who founded this organization, it is still a mystery. But the killers they organized all had a black fox head with fangs on the inside of the forearm. What does this represent? It means that once their killers are organized, they are not so easily bullied. Although their organization has never surfaced, no one has seen the killer''s party, but it has really solved the dangerous status quo of the killer''s independence invisible. Because of this, it even led to the flooding of Western European killers in the past few years. Because of this matter, all countries have sent people to investigate, but have not received any news or response. As the first person recognized in the killer world, Xie Feize also participated in the investigation, and still did not get any results. Instead, Xie Feize has received invitations from this organization many times, inviting him to become the leader of their organization and participate in the development of their black fox organization. Xu Yun remembered very clearly that at that time, this matter was to arrange members of the Dragon Fighting Special Forces team to participate in the investigation. After returning, they found nothing. In a large Europe, so many countries, they ca nt go through every inch. Without leaving them behind, they simply have no way to start. The investigation team arranged by Huaxia, like the investigation teams arranged by other international organizations, failed to solve this problem. Xu Yun has always been very concerned about this matter. At that time, he was dealing with another tricky thing, so there was no way to take someone to investigate Black Fox. Later, the black fox fell into a silent period. It is said that it was caused by internal usurping of power. During this period, the black fox stopped. Although it sometimes happened to do something later, it was still concealed most of the time, and it was still difficult to be traced. The Clay standing in front of Xu Yun is the first member of the black fox group that Xu Yun has seen. Ha ha ... I really didn''t expect any unexpected gains today? With that said, I really want to thank Song Dong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1874: Fear of the Black Fox killer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Buddy, the tattoo is good." Xu Yun''s smile made Clay completely unable to understand his meaning, but this point of the tattoo has been seen, which has made Clay a little frightened, and Xu Yun''s smile made Clay opaque, Did he see through the identity of his tattoo, or was it just a simple feeling that the tattoo is beautiful? Clay suddenly exerted force again to get rid of Xu Yun''s control, which made Song Dong extremely disappointed in Song Dong''s eyes! Clay in his fantasy could knock down Xu Yun as soon as he shot, and then Xu Yun would keep his head begging for mercy and beg him to forgive! By that time, Song Dong would stand tall and proud in front of Xu Yun and let him add shoes to him! Let the big beautiful girl beside him look at it, and it turns out that Song Dong must have a way to convince Xu Yun to take it orally. When the time comes, this big beautiful girl will look down on Xu Yun and empathize with him. All these scripts should develop in this direction, but what is the situation now? Clay''s move was actually blocked by Xu Yun''s blandness! Originally, Klein''s domineering power to kill the Quartet was gone, and he had no such ability in front of Xu Yun. In the afternoon, how can you turn so many people by yourself? ! Song Dong really wanted to ask what was going on in Clay''s head. But he didn''t know how to speak, after all, Klay was also a terrorist in his eyes. "Song Dong, okay, please killer ..." Xu Yun''s sentence had inadvertently revealed that he knew what the "Black Fox Head" tattoo was. After Clay realized that her identity had been exposed, she would be somewhat flustered. If it is anywhere outside of China, he really has nothing to fear, but this is in China, and he is obviously really very worried. Hua Xia has always been their taboo in this regard. No one wants to cause trouble in Hua Xia, because the organization has said that no trouble in Hua Xia will be helped by someone to wipe the ass, so there is really no People are willing to have trouble in China. Song Dong was a little dumbfounded at Xu Yun''s words. He didn''t understand what Xu Yun really meant, killer? In his eyes, this Clay is just a thug, he will choose him, because he is a foreigner, if he kills Xu Yun, he can run directly. If he can''t run away, then he has no foundation and relationship here. He can also carry the pot, he can leave his affairs clean. Who thought that this man was a professional killer? This is a bit too nonsense. However, Song Dong was more balanced in his heart, spent so much money, and hired a professional. Then today, this thing really didn''t run away. Xu Yun must die here. Although the fight between Clay and Xu Yun was only an instant, he has roughly felt the strength of Xu Yun. He will not be stupid enough to resist, and his identity is seen, but he does not know what the other party is, but there is a little Sure, someone who knows his identity will not be a simple person! How can the person who knows the black fox''s avatar be an ordinary person! In terms of strength, they can definitely be compared with those of their Black Fox. At this moment, Clay felt a little bad, and it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time. He was better to leave this place of truth earlier. "Song Shao, I won''t make this money. Please ask Gao Ming." Clay said that he would leave after turning around, and Song Dong was forced, and several other brothers in Song Bei were completely stunned. , What the **** is going on? If you don''t say it, don''t do it? ! After responding, Song Dong was anxious: "What do you mean ?! You just do it, you don''t do it if you don''t do it! Your **** mother bought food at the vegetable market!" Hearing Song Dong''s anxiety, Clay stared fiercely, and he would be afraid of Xu Yun, because Xu Yun had the ability to trap him in China. And this Song Dong? Apart from being rich, he was totally useless, and now, he would not be able to stop the pace of his departure now. A murderous overwhelmingly hit Song Dong. Song Dong experienced such a posture. This kind of murder made him tremble all over. The first time he felt the feeling of pouring lead on his legs, he simply lifted it. Stubborn! Can''t move at all! He really wanted to back away from this murderous man, but he didn''t move for half a step. Those younger brothers who don''t know the truth really admire it, thinking that Song Dong was not affected by this murderous spirit at all, and he didn''t care about this sense of threat at all. "What do you have in mind? I have the right to decide whether or not to help you. Don''t put your own set of waste on you around me." Clay sneered: "What am I going to do, return No one can stop it. " Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Song Bei hurried forward to come to the round court: "It''s all his own, so don''t be unhappy for this little thing." What Song Dong can say, he dare not look at Clay''s eyes directly! Clay didn''t want to waste time, and it would be advantageous for him to leave one second earlier. "Yo, is this a bit too big? What do you want to do, no one can stop it?" Xu Yun was really huh next to it, and it was too big to say, really not humble: " Then you want to go now. If I do nt let you go, would I stop you? " "You don''t need to do this?" To be honest, Clay didn''t want to confront Xu Yun head-on: "I''m afraid there is no connection between the two of us. You have to face the troubles of these people around you. I wasted. " Xu Yun glanced at a dozen parasites parasitic on the dudes brought by Song Dong s four brothers: You know these people are just a bunch of trash for us. "You don''t want to cause trouble to yourself." Clay was very calm now, he was too clear, and once entangled with the person in front of him, he was in danger. "Brother, I''m afraid you are the one in trouble." Xu Yun twisted his neck: "If you come to China to do this kind of business, you must be prepared to get yourself into trouble. Isn''t this money hard to make?" "We have no holidays, why bother to lose both sides." Clay still hoped that this matter could be resolved in a peaceful way. Xu Yun glanced at his wrist: "I am interested in the tattoo on your arm, hehe ... you know." "That''s a pattern I like, it has nothing to do with anything. I think you may have read it wrong." While Clay was talking, he was already trying to find a way out. He had to leave this ghost place, he had to go away. Just when the two of you said something to me, Song Dong almost collapsed! They didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all, is he just air? ! To know that he is the protagonist of planning all this today, he is the real mastermind behind the scenes. No matter what the story is, it is impossible to put the people behind the scenes aside? ! Have these people ever considered his feelings? Song Dong, who has never been so neglected, can''t stand it. "Do you still have me in your eyes ?! Remember, you are the one I paid to hire, and one is my opponent! Things have something to do with me!" Song Dong growled anxiously, so he was so early Has lost his mind. Xu Yun wants to deal with a killer. Yu Meiren certainly supports this. After all, a killer is harmful to social stability. But she did not support Xu Yun''s hands on these dudes, it was too easy to cause trouble. Now is the time when she should stand up, Yu Meiren suddenly opened her mouth to Song Dongdao: "It''s not too late for you to pass my level before talking about other things." Can a woman bully herself? ! Song Dong shouted angrily, now he doesn''t care about any kind of pity, even if it is a woman! To make him uncomfortable, he just wants to get an education! Song Dong, who has a bad heart, took the lead and rushed to Yu Meiren, and Yu Meiren did not hesitate. He was kicked out of the body when he was in front of Song Dong! Her power is not covered, otherwise in Shenlong Brigade, it is really in vain. Song Dong stumbled and fell out, and Yu Meiren''s reflexive whip leg knocked Song Bei beside him to the ground! Instant kung fu got two of the Song family brothers and shocked these guys present! This girl is not a vase! Ability! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1875: Its even worse for women to be ruthless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that the two majors of the Song family were both laid down by a woman, the borers who always follow the Song family''s brothers to eat and drink together must of course be loyal! They dare not act rashly in the face of powerful characters, but in the face of a woman, and still a beautiful woman, of course they have to show their role, and by the way, they can wipe the oil ... Holding this idea, a group of people swarmed up and rushed to Yu Meiren directly! And they are still scrambling. After all, if they fall on the periphery, it is estimated that they ca nt even touch their hands, let alone touch other parts. If this kind of fat hanging on the mouth does not bite, it can really be Big loss. Yu Meiren''s name matches her as well. Many people know that Yu Meiren is a beautiful flower of the poppy family, but she is poisonous, especially the fruit. Under the beautiful appearance, there is an amazing poison. This is Yu Meiren ... a beautiful flower that can be seen from afar, but not obscure. Want to provoke Yu Meiren, unless you have Xu Yun''s patience, otherwise it can only be a dead end. The first guy who threw himself quickly learned what moths are for fire. Yu Meiren jumped up at him on one foot, his knees rushed up like a cannonball, and hit the guy''s chest directly. The screamer flew out with a scream, lay prone on the ground, and could no longer crawl. Before the second person rushed to react, Yu Mei''s elbow hit the throat directly! Those who had been hurt by the throat knew how painful this pain was. The second person started rolling on the ground with the sore throat without even screaming, and the feeling of difficulty breathing and being unable to swallow It really makes him unbearable. Just as the second person was still in pain, Yu Meiren''s right arm swinging hard hit the third person''s chest. The third person was directly smashed and fell to the ground, with a bang, the entire back was It was broken. In just a blink of an eye, Yu Meiren put down five people, including Song Dong and Song Bei, and the skill of Yu Meiren was enough to make these guys dumbfounded. A seemingly petite and delicate beautiful woman, with such a skill, is far more ruthless than the guys they can see on weekdays. At this time, the rest of the people did not dare to act rashly, and stopped one by one, and the steps were constantly retreating. No one wants to become the next cannon fodder. Losing to a woman not only has no face, but also Also ... it looks really painful. At least the first three guys who were solved by Yu Meiren are still so painfully unable to stand up! Yu Meiren saw that her encircling circle had begun to recede, patting her hands disdainfully, just to be patient, and wanting to cause Xu Yun''s trouble, even her hurdle was impossible. Song Dong, who was slow to come, was so angry and angry at that time, even if he couldn''t beat Xu Yun, if he couldn''t even make a woman, then he would really not be confused in Yanjing City! It will be shameless when it is passed out! "Today, this woman, Lao Tzu, must sleep for her!" Song Dong said cruelly: "All the **** give me a snack! Take her down for me, hold it down! Lao Tzu will put her on the spot right now!" Song Dong, who was so anxious, really did everything. Not to mention the brutality of a **** the street. Even if he took off all ten girls on the street, his old man was able to calm him down. As long as there is money, there are almost no unsolvable things in this society. Like Song Dong, such scumbags have done countless bad things, and he can escape sanctions every time, relying on the strength of his family, relying on his old man to have money, and his old man to have power! With that, no one dared to die with his family! In junior high school, Song Dong tricked a girl in the same class into the top floor of an abandoned office building, and the girl never got stunned by him. Later, he was locked on the top floor of this empty office building, and was trapped alive because he had not been rescued for many days. He died here, and his body was found a month later. And this matter is not untraceable, because Song Dong s family is powerful, so even if it is traced, he has the ability to erase the evidence and let Song Dong continue to go unpunished. It sounds scary, but this kind of thing really happened to us. Song Dong seems to be a young boy, but when it comes to breaking the law and discipline, he really does not do less than those rogue and rogue triads! Not all evil people will commit evil deeds, and such a guy who looks like a man in a weekday, does not really do evil. It''s just that these have been smoothed out by the huge backing behind them. The truth of these things will always be buried deep in the unknown. Hearing Song Dong being so arrogant, the disgust in Yu Mei''s heart began to turn into a kind of evil thought. Think about it carefully. This kind of evil can actually do this kind of thing. Such a person, she will not let go! Because Yu Wei of Yu Meiren was still there, Song Dong ordered, but the younger brothers around him were also indifferent. Both Song Xi and Song Nan also had palpitations. After raising Song Bei, they did not mean to act. Song Dong found that his order had not received a response, and the unnamed evil fire was even greater. At this jumbled eye, Clay found the best time to get out of his body. He did not talk nonsense with Xu Yun, and turned directly and rushed out of the crowd! Although Xu Yun has not relaxed his vigilance, he just couldn''t help being attracted by Yu Meiren''s performance. It was this momentary effort that the member of the Black Fox flew, and Xu Yun was really annoyed. But now Yu Mei is entangled with this group of people, and Xu Yun can''t be assured. Yu Meiren has known Xu Yun for so long, and the expression on his face means that she knows everything in his heart. "Come on, don''t let such a dangerous person run away." Yu Meiren quickly made a judgment: "As for the scumbags here, I really don''t take it seriously. If the dangerous man doesn''t Seize it, but it''s really your dereliction of duty. " Xu Yun smiled heartily, gave thumbs up to Yu Meiren, then turned his head and chased him out. Just like Yu Meiren knew Xu Yun, Xu Yun also knew Yu Meiren quite well. He knew that Yu Meiren really wouldn''t shoot easily, but once he did, those guys facing her would be miserable. Yu Meiren is very angry, and the consequences are serious. Xu Yun rushed out in the direction of Clay, which really made Song Dong and they completely confused. Isn''t his opponent theirs? How did it become Clay, that guy is just an outsider, as for Xu Yun to throw such a beautiful woman in their wolf den to pursue? Yu Meiren glared at Song Dong fiercely: "Aren''t you going to put me in place for Fa-rectification now? Okay, then let''s try it ... I want to see who we are giving the Fa-rectification in place. !drink!" This screaming order directly halved the momentum of Song Dong and others, followed Yu Meiren and flew to the nearest person! Without saying a word, the target directly forced Song Dong. Before Song Dong reacted, Yu Mei''s provocative legs were sent to Song Dong fiercely. Song Dong''s entire face was directly reddened, and then it became black and green, followed by dark purple! I am afraid that only Song Dong will know this painful change. Not to mention the bearer, even a bystander can''t help but feel a bit of an egg-wrenching chrysanthemum, no one wants to try the power of this foot, right? The painful screaming and moaning came out of Song Dong''s throat only ten seconds later. The kind of scream was so cruel, and this cruel sound made people feel so desperate. The pain of despair is contagious to everyone present ... It is not that Yu Meiren has no sympathy, but that she has no concept of such sympathy at all! It is not enough after one foot! Yu Meiren followed and kicked the second foot! This foot was fatal to Song Dong. The huge psychological pain and physical pain made Song Dong shock directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1876: The cooked duck flew away Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun just took a sentence of time to chase out, and Clay ran out for hundreds of meters. Xu Yun did not dare to delay too much time. The place where Yanjing eats skewers is definitely a busy city at this time. There are many people and chaos. If you do nt control a killer earlier, the danger will be greater. What Clay thought in his mind now is how to leave this land of right and wrong, and how to leave China early. If the identity of the Black Fox group has not been revealed, he will not be so panic. When Clay can''t figure out the identity of his opponent, he doesn''t want to easily deal with the other party. Two people chased each other one by one, and Clay slammed everyone away. The person he hit was not good at swearing, but he did nt wait for the slammed tone to go down, and he was hit by Xu Yun again. Overturned, people who have been hit in succession wonder if they should go out and look at Huang Li. "Sorry, sorry!" Xu Yun continued to apologize while pursuing. Because Clay is not familiar with the streets of Yanjing, the speed of running must be at a loss, and as they are more concerned by some people, some people have taken the initiative to avoid Xu Yun s pursuit of him, so the two The distance between them is getting shorter and shorter. Clay didn''t think much about seeing an intersection, and just turned over, just like a headless fly, he saw where there was a bend, and he turned, not at all ambiguous! In this way, he still has a certain advantage, so Xu Yun can''t judge his way forward. In this way, the two men chased and ran out for more than ten minutes, and did not know when Clay got into the old alley of Yanjing City. The old alleys of Yanjing City are chaotic. Enter and exit, turn left and right. People who are not familiar with it seem to be running into the maze. Clay soon began to realize that the road inside made him dizzy, but he didn''t know which way to go if he wanted to go around again. Xu Yun was also dizzy in the alley, and he couldn''t let Clay pull away. Once the other party made two more turns, he might not be able to find anyone. As Clay became more and more busy, Xu Yun was getting closer and closer to him. Finally, Xu Yun waited for the opportunity, and Clay made a wrong choice in a corner, and turned directly into a dead end. Seeing that there was nowhere to go, Clay knew that this battle was inevitable. Clay suddenly stopped, and Xu Yun also stopped in time. Looking at his opponent who was forced into a dead end, Xu Yun also showed a smile on his face. "Don''t run, buddy." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "It''s almost running. I''m tired enough. I feel that my throat is burning. Are you really prepared to just run out of Yanjing City with one pair of feet?" Impossible. " Clay adjusted his breathing rhythm as soon as possible: "Not at all? Just for this matter, keep chasing me here ... What is your identity?" "What I am is not important, what is important is what you are." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "You are the killer of the Black Fox group, I can certainly be enough. You can''t run away now, Let''s talk about it. " "There is nothing to talk about." Clay''s breath gradually subsided. "What is it?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t hide it." For the name, there is nothing to hide, just his name: "Clay." "Uh huh." Xu Yun nodded: "What status is the Black Fox Group." Of course, Clay couldn''t admit that he was a member of the Black Fox group: "I said, I don''t know what you said about Black Fox and Black Fox. My arm is just a tattoo that I personally like. It''s just that. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "At this time, you still have a hard mouth? I remember your tattoo very clearly, otherwise I would have spent so much effort chasing you and chasing you here, is it just to chat with you? ? I''m full enough to support it. " "Then who are you." Clay knew he couldn''t fool him. He was ready to do it at any time, but it was still beneficial to him to figure out his opponent''s identity. At least he could roughly judge what the other party''s ability is. Xu Yun felt ridiculous: "Do you think I will tell you who I am?" "Then die as a nameless ghost!" Clay whispered and suddenly shot Xu Yun! His tricks were insidious, and he didn''t know where in his body he took out a dagger, and stab Xu Yun directly to the bottom of the plate! The knife came quite suddenly. Even Xu Yun, who was always ready, was still taken aback by the speed of this sudden shot. This speed also proves that his opponent is definitely not a simple person. Although Xu Yun avoided the first knife in time, then Clay followed up with a second knife and cut the throat directly! The shot is a murderous trick. Obviously this Klein is definitely a murderer who does not blink. At this guy''s hand, Xu Yun can never easily spare him. I don''t know how many lives this guy has! "Yes, it''s worthy of the black fox group''s fancy people." Xu Yun smiled: "Sure enough, there is something extraordinary." Clay''s two shots were straight, but he failed to hurt the opponent. Obviously, this guy''s strength is terrifying: "You can also ... Oh, it seems that my luck is very good, the first time I came to China , You can meet the people of your China Special Team. " Xu Yun was slightly startled, and this guy could actually guess his identity? "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not qualified to be a special team." Xu Yun spread his hands: "You look at me high." "Humph." Clay sneered and said that he did not want to recognize his identity as the Black Fox group. Isn''t this guy willing to recognize his identity? ! It s not a special team, who can it be, who does nt have any equipment at all, and knows that the identity of his black fox group dare to catch up? In addition to the members of the special arms of the special team, who dares to do this? Even if the armed SWAT knows his identity as a killer, he will also arrange a team with strong security to dare to deal with him? A single person coming alone, that must be a powerful character. "Then let me know your special team member of the Hua XiaTe team." Clay smiled slightly: "Look at whether your people are ruthless, or the people of my black fox group are blacker ... I have killed all kinds of This kind of person, who hasn''t really killed your Hua XiaTe team, hey, I will take you today. " "Okay, I like this." Xu Yun said: "Today, in this alley, I can only go out alive, whether it is me or you, we will break our wrists and talk with fists, better than mouth. Make." The two were at the tip of the needle against Maimang. Although Xu Yun was bare-handed, he did not suffer. Clay did not take advantage of the weapon. After more than ten strokes, Xu Yun finally found a mistake of Clay. He controlled his wrist with a knife and made mistakes, so that Clay had to discard the dagger in his hand. After losing his dagger, Clay''s combat power plummeted. People who have long used the blade as a combat weapon will always make such a mistake. Without the weapon, they don''t know how they should be. Just when Xu Yun was able to win, a family in the Hutong suddenly opened the door. An old lady came out and said very dissatisfiedly, "What time is it, and it''s noisy. ?! Doesn''t it sound like it! " The old lady appeared so suddenly that Xu Yun didn''t realize that there was such a danger. Clay would not let go of such a good opportunity, he suddenly shot at the old lady! The old lady was knocked to the ground by him directly, and her head fell to the ground. She was shocked! After the shot, Clay did not delay for a second, and directly fled the wall and fled! Xu Yun almost crushed his fist, but at this time he could not let this old lady be comatose without asking! After all, he is responsible for this matter, he did not protect the safety of the people, everything is his fault! "Grandma? Are you awake?" Xu Yun did not continue to pursue, he chose this more important thing in front of him, save people! The old lady was already in a coma, and there was no possibility of any response. Xu Yun quickly dialed the emergency phone of the hospital and looked at the house number on the wall of the alley to make the address clear. In just a few minutes of delay here, Clay probably had no one to escape. Xu Yun was somewhat lost, and his fist hit the ground hard! The Black Fox Group is an organization that has always wanted to investigate clearly in recent years, but those who struggled to catch them have never had the opportunity to investigate. Xu Yun slipped alive in his own hands, of course, he couldn''t be reconciled! Hey! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1877: Come forward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Annoyed and annoyed. The situation now is that it is important to save people. After the ambulance arrived, Xu Yun realized that this old lady s family was the only one who lived alone. It is estimated that the same kind of children had gone abroad, and his wife died, leaving only one Lonely old man. In this case, Xu Yun is bound to be inseparable. He must make sure that the old lady is okay. No matter what happens, he must be held responsible. Even if the person was actually pushed by Clay, it was because Xu Yun was so anxious that the dog hurriedly jumped the wall to do this kind of unethical thing. The ambulance arrived soon. Xu Yun followed the car and accompanied the old lady to the hospital. When I arrived at the hospital, I just saw the old lady enter the emergency room, and Yu Meiren''s phone came over. It''s just that the old lady''s condition hasn''t improved, and Xu Yun''s hung heart cannot fall. Upon hearing Xu Yun s annoyed and powerless voice, Yu Meiren immediately understood that the matter had not been resolved smoothly: "Why, what trouble?" "I have a long talk here, what about you, how can you solve it?" Of course, Xu Yun will also worry about the situation of Yu Meiren. Although Yu Meiren is definitely a mother dragon once it starts to soar, but the other person There are many mistakes, and what will go wrong if you do nt keep them together: Do nt fight with them. Xu Yun worried that Song Dong s people would call for more helpers. Although Yu Meiren had practiced, she was a girl and not a professional soldier after all. She was just a doctor and a special doctor in the special forces team, so she could not have been Keep fighting. "I have no problem here, it has been solved." Yu Mei said: "It''s just that this car will not be able to drive out for a while, you don''t have to come over to pick up the car, they call people again. It is estimated that this group of guys have a family background It''s quite powerful. I didn''t want to cause trouble, so I found a chance to escape. " Xu Yun was stunned, Song Dong wouldn''t care about it, even such a trivial matter alarmed his family? You should know that the situation is that he brought a group of little brothers who eat and drink to bully a girl. How could his family take care of him? Followed by Yu Meiren, she told the truth: "I seem to have accidentally shot too heavy and gave the guy who took the lead ..." "Isn''t it?" Xu Yun dumbfounded when he heard it: "You still reminded me that I need to be decent, how can you still be so heavy? You have been determined to be killed by you?" "Who said I killed someone." Yu Meiren''s mouth was deflated. "I didn''t kill someone, and I didn''t have that guts. I just accidentally kicked a bit, maybe ... maybe ... maybe ... Give him ... " Yu Meiren is a girl after all, this is really a bit unspeakable, this can make Xu Yun die anxiously, Xu Yun holding the phone blankly: "How the **** did you give him?" "I might have scrapped what he had." Yu Meiren bit her lip. what? Xu Yun suddenly realized that last time, the Song family drove a car with him and Fu Tian. The car accident was said to have been abandoned. Now Yu Meiren gave this young master again, which is the absolute succession of the Song group. Is the life root of the person abolished? Well, the Song group is gone. Xu Yun sighed for a while. Last time it was not the absolute successor Song Dong, and the matter was also related to Fu Tian. The two backgrounds were evenly matched, so nothing happened. There was a big move, but this time it was different. This time it broke Song Dong''s roots. If this woman is ruthless, it can really make people unable to eat, Song Dong, Song Dong, you are unlucky. "You''re cruel enough, you''re running well. Now you can''t go back, I don''t know how many people will be waiting for you." Xu Yun said: "This time things are a bit bigger. , Now avoid it first, do nt eat the loss. " "Then where are you, I''ll go find you!" Yu Meiren has never experienced such a thing, so she really feels scared. Only by Xu Yun''s side, she might be able to eliminate this fear. Xu Yun scratched his head: "I''m in the third hospital ..." "Are you injured ?!" Before Xu Yun finished speaking, Yu Meiren shouted worriedly. "No, I wasn''t injured. It was the guy in the Black Fox group who was anxious by me. It happened that there was an old lady. He pushed the old lady to the ground. The old lady was too old to withstand tossing. Coma shocked. "Xu Yun said helplessly:" I can''t help but save the person first. The guy from the Black Fox group escaped. I went to the hospital with the ambulance. The old lady has no family members. I have to do this. Take responsibility." "Then you are waiting for me in the Third Hospital, I will go and find you right away!" Yu Meiren was worried when she heard that, it didn''t matter if the person didn''t catch it, but if there are innocent people injured because of Xu Yun, then Xu Yun is really Take this responsibility. Yu Meiren hit a car after hanging up the phone, and hurried to the third hospital. She could not let Xu Yun bear and face it alone. She and Xu Yun should bear this responsibility together. Besides, she is a doctor, and the medical technique is definitely top-notch by the Shenlong Brigade. She has to help Xu Yun to solve this kind of thing. The speed of the taxi is quite fast, and Yu Meiren feels very lucky today. The road of Dayan Jingcheng is not so congested. It took Yu Meiren to the Third Hospital in less than 20 minutes. Yu Meiren is a medical worker. She knows exactly where the old lady will be sent to the rescue. There is no need to ask Xu Yun, and Yu Meiren quickly rushed to the scene. The rescue of the old lady continued. Xu Yun was frowning outside the door of the emergency room, waiting for the doctor to bring him good news. Yu Meiren did not disturb him, but stood quietly next to Xu Yun and gently hugged Xu Yun, hoping he would not think so much. Soon, the doctor in the rescue room came out: "Who is the patient''s family?" "I ..." Xu Yun was slightly startled. He didn''t know where to find the patient''s family. He could only carry this identity on his own: "It''s me, I am the patient''s family." "A person of this age must take good care of him. Maybe he will fall for a lifetime and he will not be able to get up all his life." The doctor was obviously very disgusted with Xu Yun''s negligence, so he had no good attitude towards him. Old, if there is a treasure. Be filial, do nt wait for your parents to pass away and regret that you have nt been able to stay with them, understand? " "You misunderstood, doctor." Yu Meiren immediately stood up to relieve Xu Yun, and she took out a certificate to prove the identity of her special soldier medical soldier: "Actually, I am not a relative of the old lady, nor is he, we are just because For coincidental reasons, send the old lady over. " The doctor at the Third Hospital knew this in his heart, and respected Xiao Ran: "This is a courageous act, learn ** Comrades, a good example! But ..." "but what?" "You know, any of our medical operations are risky. I hope we can get a consent form signed by the injured''s immediate relatives." The doctor said: "Only her family''s consent has been agreed, can we proceed smoothly. One-step surgery. " Xu Yun was so embarrassed this time, which made him go to find the old relatives of the old lady. This is different from finding a needle in a haystack. After all, the old lady can''t speak at all now. "The rules are dead, and people are alive. Let''s be flexible." Xu Yun said: "Save people first." "That''s not enough. Even if I don''t talk about medical disputes in these years, you must have heard about it. Once the operation is at risk and the injured family members don''t sign, we dare not take this responsibility easily." Xu Yun glared: "Come on, I''ll take it, no one of you will take it, but I will take it." "Can you afford this responsibility when something goes wrong?" The doctor stunned slightly. "I will go to the operating room with you." Yu Meiren is always ready. "Is the two of you kidding me ?!" The doctor was a little angry: "Don''t make trouble, this is a hospital, you can''t make jokes like this." "Who said I was joking with you, I really want to help, I am also a doctor, I know all this!" Yu Mei said: "Please rest assured, I am definitely a person in the industry." Xu Yun nodded: "Doctor, you believe her, she is still very powerful. I have been in desperation many times, and she helped me escape from death." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1878: Almost stared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You two are lunatics?" The doctor looked angry: "Do you think this is a joke, this is saving lives! Please don''t insult our medical staff, we can''t give any one''s life to someone else''s In hand. " "We are not kidding." Yu Meiren''s seriousness also got up: "I always welcome you to call to confirm my identity! I am also a doctor, I also know the importance of saving lives, so I will apply Join your surgery! I believe I must be able to help you greatly in your surgery! " When the doctor saw the serious expression of Yu Meiren, he seemed to realize something. Obviously, he can now be very certain that Yu Meiren is definitely a doctor, because only a doctor who has experienced the life and death of surgery can understand the true meaning of saving lives. In order to have this serious and fearless look. The doctor sighed a long way: "Well, I believe you are a doctor, and I also believe that you really want to help us. But the hospital has hospital regulations, and we cannot easily destroy it. You are not a person in our hospital, we cannot let You join in our operation. Because this responsibility cannot be afforded by any of us. " Xu Yun is really speechless to those who look at the regulations more than military discipline, but no one will try to touch the regulations that have a huge responsibility, and those irrelevant regulations put these regulations all day long. Who has nt broken the one on your lips? Let s say Xi s simplest rule stipulates that medical staff cannot accept foreigners, does it stipulate that medical staff cannot eat, drink or drink casually? It is absolutely rare to be able to completely obey the regulations without touching them. "The regulations are dead, and people are alive." Xu Yun said: "You see, the operation is dangerous now, and we need to get the signature and consent of the old lady''s family. We don''t even know where the old lady''s family is. Investigation? After the investigation, let the family of the old lady rush to the scene to sign, let s not say far away, let s say that the family of the old lady is within the Sixth Ring Road, how long will it take you to the third hospital? Plus the time of the police investigation, you Do it yourself ... " The doctor was stunned by what Xu Yun said. There was no need to do much calculation at this time. Obviously, it was not enough at all. After all this is over, the old lady probably can''t hold it. "The current situation has told you very clearly that if you follow the rules, the old lady will be in danger due to time delay." Xu Yun said: "This responsibility is 100% borne by your hospital." The doctor''s face was very ugly when he heard that he had to take responsibility. The current social exposure and public opinion pressure are too terrible. Ordinary medical accidents can be passed on. If this is a delay in medical time, public opinion will not Taking care of your regulations, the people will think that they are negligent in their duties as doctors and they are dereliction of duty, so they will cause such delays in treatment. This kind of thing is really inexplicable. "Your dean will surely find someone to bear the responsibility, and then you will be the wrongdoer?" Xu Yun said: "It would be better for you to give your dean a clear account now, and then ask your dean to call to verify her identity, See if she is a competent doctor. Then she is approved to join the surgery, so that if something goes wrong, you can even shirk your responsibility on us, and you will not be under the pressure of public opinion. Why not? " "Please wait two, I will deal with this matter immediately." After thinking about it, the doctor quickly called the dean and asked about this matter. He also put the seriousness of this matter into one. Fifty to ten made it clear to the dean. This matter made the dean take the idea. If something went wrong, the dean would not be able to carry the responsibility to him. Soon, after a series of discussions over the hospital, Yu Mei was given this power. To be honest, in fact, they are not likely to let Yu Meiren do anything in the operating room. They just want to find someone who can do something wrong. After all, this operation is not signed by the family. Fortunately, after verifying the identity of Yu Meiren, the dean knew that Yu Meiren''s identity background was not simple. He was a special medical staff member of the State Secret Protection Department, and his self-confidence was already there. I believe that such a person would not be present. If something goes wrong, this matter should be resolved quickly. Xu Yun was obviously satisfied with the final result of this matter. He was also very clear about Yu Meiren''s ability. He felt relieved when she was in the operating room. I hope this old lady is well, don''t have any accidents because of his reasons, this will make Xu Yun sleep and sleep all his life. The operation has already begun, and the old lady who had suffered intracranial hemorrhage from the fall must face this operation very carefully. This operation will also take a long time. Xu Yun staying outside can''t help him. He thought he could go back to the shop and see what Song Dong is now. If there were no more people there, Xu Yun could drive out the car as soon as possible. A taxi was stopped in front of the hospital. Xu Yun told the driver the location, and got off the car in front of the street in front of the beer stall. At this time, the entire skewers beer street was very lively. Xu Yun observed and found that there was no Song Dong. It seems that this matter has passed completely. Xu Yun slowly observes the surroundings and slowly approaches the place where he eats skewers. This is the most advantageous position for him to observe his parking place. Xu Yun soon discovered that the cars that surrounded his car were gone, and he could drive away the car at any time. In order not to cause trouble to the owner of the beer shop, Xu Yun had no intention of saying hello and went directly to drive away. "Man, here you are, you''re tired from work, will you have two waists to make up?" The boss didn''t know when he appeared behind Xu Yun, he walked forward and smiled to Xu Yun. Xu Yun stunned slightly, this boss is really forgotten by the nobleman, he has just left, he has eaten a lot of waists, what should he make up? "Sit, sit!" No matter Xu Yun''s face was blank, he pulled him and found a place to sit down: "I said that your company boss is also very dark. Will you work overtime to this point?" Without waiting for Xu Yun to explain, the boss put a large glass of draft beer in front of Xu Yun: "Come and drink first, anyway, you don''t have a car, drink more, and you will go back on the 11th bus in a while. Come, go one, I will accompany you. " Xu Yun was completely ignorant of this boss. It seems that this boss not only forgot him, but also regarded him as another person. Just when Xu Yun wanted to explain, the boss looked around and quickly reached his head to Xu Yun''s ear to lower his voice: "Brother, how dare you come back, who are you and the girl causing?" Is nt it too big? One hundred and ten people came at once, with ground snakes and policemen. If they catch you, they will definitely give you ... " Xu Yun suddenly realized that the boss tried to save him again. "I tell you, there are people in every place to eat on this street, and I have them here too, so don''t talk nonsense, it will cause doubt!" The boss said: "Don''t leave your car Go away, this is a set, as long as you appear, you will definitely be surrounded. " Xu Yun nodded and said nothing, he made a gesture of thanks to the boss with both hands. "You are just a regular customer here. After drinking this glass, eat two bites and go." The owner said, patting Xu Yun''s shoulder, and regained his loud voice: "Yeah, you drink See, I m doing it directly! Come, I m giving you a cup. What do you want to eat? Tell the buddy. " "Old rules!" Xu Yun is still quite fast. The boss gave a thumbs up in his heart, high, really high, turned his head and said to the shop folks: "Old rules!" The dude is really dumbfounded, what is the old rule? He was wondering, when he saw Xu Yun, he suddenly realized that this is the great **** who just made the accident! Gee, the boss is really not too big. Anyone dare to help. He didn''t say anything, and shouted in coordination: "Okay! Immediately! I''ll serve you a peanut edamame and drink beer." Xu Yun eats more peanuts and edamame this night than he eats in a year. When he comes to the skewers in the future, he definitely doesn''t want this dish ... so many eyes look at him, he forces himself to be I can''t eat it in one breath! And eating two waists, this night is really big. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1879: Solve the solution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, I''ve eaten well. I''ll go home first. When I go home, I''ll still give the evil capitalist boss information and make a report. See you later." Xu Yun got up and pulled out money in his pocket. Two glasses of beer and a little barbecue, there are really dozens of dollars, but the owner still needs to collect it, in order not to cause the suspicion of those people who seem to eat, drink, and secretly monitor here: "A total of 73, Take you seventy. " "It''s so expensive." Xu Yun also showed that he was shocked by the high price of consumption. How can a person who is distressed at 70 yuan a meal can afford a car? It is estimated that electric cars are not willing to buy more than 3,000. "The two waists are thirty." The boss admired Xu Yun''s acting skills and patted him on the shoulder: "Make more money, young people. Now the consumption level of society is very, very high, so both of these money can''t be spent. How can you buy a house in the future, can you still buy a car? Can you afford to marry a wife without a house and a car? " Xu Yun sighed: "Hey, there is no way, since you have stayed in Yanjing after biting your teeth, you will have to survive it. If you go back to the small county, you will definitely be joked by your former classmates and friends. Everyone thinks that I am Yanjing, but a big city in the capital, earns more, eats well, and has fun. " "Isn''t it? Otherwise, what do you do to stay in Yanjing." The boss smiled, and he knew very well what kind of life there are for those people who want to stay in Yanjing. "I really don''t have the salary level of tens of thousands of people." Xu Yun said: "I just go to work in general, and a few thousand dollars a month is enough. Drinking the northwest wind ... I am now dying to face face and suffer. I do nt want to go back even if I have a hard time, and I will be looked down upon when I go back! I said I could nt get back together. " Xu Yun handed the seventy dollars to the boss, shook his head and said to himself, "Well, let''s go ... You said that I have nothing to eat, no girlfriend, and what I do with that stuff, originally There is no place to suffocate the fire ... " Just like Xu Yun, a young man who is playing so hard, he grabs a lot of money in Yanjing City, and the most basic grades are also university graduates, and the returnees of graduate students are not rare. After one year, it has risen above 3,000, and then intrigued to fight for two years to rise to 5,000, then what? After that, if you don''t have any special skills, but just work step by step, you really can''t increase much. Even if it is a cosmopolitan city in Yanjing City, the monthly salary of over 10,000 is really considered to be the high income of the working class. The old Yanjing people who are deeply entrenched here will definitely survive with this income. But what if they are young people who have dreams and have no ability? I just want to live in a big city. My father and mother **** my parents like a vampire, get a down payment to buy a suite, and then all of my life in the next 20 years is to squeeze the subway to work for the bank ... Is this kind of life really what these people want? Of course not ... they would like Yanjing, they would like Yanjing s chicks, they would like the rich life of Yanjing, and they would like the international standard of living ... but they never thought that these things were not He can get it by staying in Yanjing. Even if he stays in Yanjing, the rich life of Yanjing is left for the rich to experience. One meal costs tens of thousands of western food and the poor cannot afford it. The international standard of living is also prepared for the rich. In a year, the tens of thousands of residential properties can not afford to the poor. As for Yanjing s chicks, it s not like the poor people in small places can soak. People will take a look at them. That s all for the sake of face. Yanjing s chicks are rich second generation and official second generation. After eating a meal and singing a song, the poor will lose one month''s salary, let alone buy a limited edition bag as a gift, and one year''s salary may not necessarily be won. Therefore, people should see their own ability, and do as much ability as you can. Without this ability, don''t stay in a city that doesn''t belong to you. Xu Yun played a show that many people will think about their own. Some of the people who eat skewers are the same people as Xu Yun. And Xu Yun took advantage of this successful role to leave without leaving anyone at all. It seems that if this car wants to drive away, it really needs some means ... It does nt matter, how big it is, this is in Yanjing, if Xu Yun ca nt even handle such a small thing, then He was really in vain! Tomorrow he will let those who squat to guard the car know what is domineering! Let''s rescue the old lady first tonight. Fortunately, he and Yu Meiren do not need to hurry back to the troops now, because when the hospital checked the identity of Yu Meiren just now, Yu Meiren had applied to the brigade to stay overnight. This is a special case and there is no way. In addition, Xu Yun followed, and Yu Meiren could not have been in any danger. The brigade was also very relieved, so he approved it happily. He promised Yu Meiren to return when the surgery was over. Critical. After all, no matter whether Yu Meiren comes back after the operation, Xu Yun will follow, what are you afraid of? Could it be that Xu Yun could still sell Yu Meiren? Based on the relationship between the two, Xu Yunning would like to let Yu Meiren sell himself, it is impossible to sell Yu Meiren. When Xu Yun returned to the hospital, the operation was still going on. Xu Yun looked at the time, and it was already ten o''clock at this time. This operation may not be completed after two hours. Of course, although the operation is complicated, it will not be done overnight, and it will definitely end tonight. To the layman, the doctor is very relaxed, but one stop in the operating room is several hours, sometimes even more than ten hours, which is also a very hard work. Thinking of this, Xu Yun quickly dialed the number for inquiries, inquired about the reservation telephones of several major hotels in Yanjing, and dialed the numbers for enquiries. Knowing that there were still a lot of vacancies, he was relieved to see the situation for a while. If Yu Meiren came out early, they would rush back to the army as soon as possible. It will take at least an hour to go back. It is estimated that no one will dare to pick them up in the middle of the night. After Xu Yun made his plans in this regard, he began to think about the problem of his car again. He quickly dialed Wang Yi''s phone. It is estimated that he must have not slept at this time. "What kind of phone call do you have for me in the middle of the night? How is your situation there?" Wang Yi said. Xu Yun grinned: "You still know me, I haven''t opened my mouth yet, I''ve seen everything through. I''m going to report to you on today''s situation. This is really complicated." "Is there anything else I need to help after reporting the job? Your kid has never asked me to report the job so actively." Wang Yidao said: "I just asked casually, you are really welcome. Okay, let''s talk, what''s the matter. " "Report the work first, finish the work first, and then talk about other things." Xu Yundao, he explained to Wang Yi all the things he encountered today, and wrapped up the killer of the black fox group that Song Dong invited. Also in this matter, Yu Meiren seriously injured Song Dong after getting angry. And how the killer of the Black Fox group used this old lady to escape in his hands, Xu Yun was very clear in 1510. Wang Yi has been listening quietly and analyzing this matter calmly. "The problem now is that my car was arranged by the Song family to be closely watched. As long as I go to pick up the car, they will inevitably take it for me." Xu Yun said: "You said that time, Am I doing it or not? I am afraid to make things big, and it is troublesome to hurt too much. If I do nt do it ... I m afraid I will lose you. " "Fuck you, less of my flattering. I still can''t figure out what you think in your kid''s mind? I''m too clear what you mean." Wang Yi said: "Since this thing has happened, then I and the team It will definitely be solved for you. Your top priority now is to protect Yu Meiren. Do nt you let her be bullied? " "That must be impossible," Xu Yun assured. "Tomorrow I will arrange for Qian Feng to take someone to get your car back, they know how to do it." Wang Yidao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1880: Find a hotel to open a room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Or you know me best, then I don''t care about this matter." Xu Yun felt more comfortable: "Remember to let Qian Feng they must not lose the power of our Shenlong Special Forces." "Can I not know what you think?" Wang Yi reluctantly said: "You should report the matter to me earlier. After all, the people involved in the Black Fox group appear in our China Yanjing, we must pay attention to it Get up, I need to report to the team immediately on this matter, if you pay attention to it, I won''t worry about your affairs. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, you are busy with you, Yu Meiren has me here, I will surely guarantee her safe return to the brigade. If she loses one hair, I will punish you casually." Wang Yi hung up the phone and directly contacted Wan Kuangxiao. They really need to be ready at all times. The Black Fox Group has been established for so long, and has never appeared in China. Now there are people in the Black Fox Group, no one is there. Ways to ensure what purpose they came with. This matter must be prepared for in advance. Take precautions. You must not wait for something to happen before you solve the problem. Then everything will be too late. This time Xu Yun can get such an important clue, it is definitely a very important message for the Shenlong Brigade. After everything was settled, Xu Yun had no idea at all. Now he wanted to take a hot bath. Just to chase that Clay, he was sweating all over. The operation has been going on. At about one in the morning, Yu Meiren and many doctors walked out of their tired bodies. They all looked extremely nervous. After all this, they really relaxed. "How is the situation?" Xu Yun went up to hold Yu Meiren''s shoulders. She looked really tired, not physically tired, but mentally tired. This situation was caused by excessive tension. Presumably, the operation just now was really very dangerous. Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "The situation is very good, it''s all done together, the old lady is fine. Fortunately, she fell a bit and caused intracranial congestion. We also found a benign tumor in her brain after the craniotomy. It s benign, but if it were nt for timely removal today, it would probably lead to death of her elderly s brain and blood supply after a few days. Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. This old man is really lucky and lucky. This matter is really a blessing for Saieng''s loss of horses: "That''s good." "Dr. Yu, today s operation is really thanks to you! If you are not present, we really do nt know how to do it. That happened so suddenly, I did nt expect you to be so calm at a young age, if It''s not you, the old lady''s life is really dangerous. " "Nothing, this is what I should do." Yu Meiren didn''t take it seriously at all: "There is unpredictability in any surgical procedure, and this kind of thing is normal." Xu Yun realized that there must have been an abnormality during the operation: "You are big-hearted and told me that the situation is very good." "It''s just a little accident, and it''s better to remedy it in time." Yu Meiren smiled: "It''s all because the old lady is so lucky." Seeing that Yu Meiren s spirit was so exhausted, Xu Yun knew that these people must have not let her help her before the accident, and the accident relied solely on her, just do nt care about them: You know us It s a person from a special state department. We do nt have time to waste here. Since the old lady is fine, the rest will be left to your hospital. " There is really no way for the hospital to make these two people bear any obligations, so they have to find a way to cooperate with the police to contact the old lady''s family. "Let''s go first, so we won''t disturb you." Xu Yun was ready to leave Yu Meiren to leave. "I see Dr. Yu also tired, it is better to have a meal together." A young doctor is quite able to speak, but Xu Yun is 100% sure that this guy is because Yu Mei is beautiful, so he has this heart, otherwise this is big Who is still in the middle of the night to eat? Everyone has the heart of beauty, which is normal and nothing. "Yeah, we really should invite Dr. Yu to have a meal and express our gratitude." As soon as the proposal came out, someone agreed. "It''s not so polite, it''s all doctors. It''s our duty to save lives and help the wounded." Yu Mei said: "And I don''t have the habit of eating supper at night, thank you." "Dr. Yu, you will give us a chance to thank you. If you are not invited to have a supper, we will feel sorry for it." Xu Yun was too lazy to ink with them and waved his hands to several enthusiastic doctors: "You listen to me, Dr. Yu is very tired and doesn''t like to eat supper. If you really have the heart to ask her, then you Give me the money, and I will ask her to eat the best Buddha jumping wall we made in Yanjing City for you tomorrow. How about it? Okay? " As soon as Xu Yun said this, many doctors were stunned. "There is not much money, each of you will pay two hundred, it will definitely be enough." Xu Yun said: "Relax, I only buy Dr. Yu, I don''t eat it myself." Is this young man''s face too thick? ! "Xu Yun, what are you talking about?" Yu Meiren really lost to Xu Yun: "I''m sorry, he was joking. I''m also quite tired, we''ll go first, you are busy." After talking, Yu Meiren pulled Xu Yun away. Xu Yun was still holding out his hand and was really ready to ask for money. Seeing that no one responded to his proposal, he was pulled back by Yu Meiren and turned back to a few stupefied people. Shouted: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring cash, I will give you your card number. You will hit my card tomorrow. I am the one who speaks." "Don''t make a fuss anymore." Yu Meiren took Xu Yun out of the hospital with a smile. It was already one o''clock in the morning, and it was impossible to return to the Dragon Squadron. After twelve o''clock, no one was allowed to enter or exit unless special missions were to be carried out. Both of them knew this rule, and no one would mention it. "Let''s find a hotel to stay and go back tomorrow." After the two got into the taxi, Xu Yun said first. Yu Meiren had nodded: "Just find a hotel chain, it''s cheap." "When you look at you, you don''t come out often to open a room." The taxi driver smiled. "It''s this time. The average hotel chain has no room. There are too many young people opening the room now. This time comes out at the bar. Men and women will find rooms everywhere, they ca nt find them at all. " "Ah?" Yu Meiren was at a loss at this time. She looked at Xu Yun, not knowing what to do. "Then find expensive chants." Xu Yun said: "If you go out and play for a night, the passionate one will definitely not go to the presidential suite, If someone with that money must have raised a canary. " "This brother speaks too much sense." The taxi driver smiled haha: "But the president can''t get too much, the general expensive hotel must have a room, the express hotel within three hundred can''t find it, but more than two thousand The superior suite is so easy to find. " Xu Yun didn''t care about the money, he suddenly thought of a question: "Oh, do you know the skewers street nearby?" "Of course I know, that place is more famous." The driver nodded. "So? Go get some food and then find a hotel? If that''s fine, I''m a little hungry." "No, no, I was thinking, is there a bigger hotel nearby, you can see Chuan Beer Street in the guest room." Xu Yun said. "Of course! The Yuekai Hotel! Five-star, enough grade." The driver said: "There must also be a room in that place, because the location of the hotel is close to the Chuanbei Street, which does not please the rich. You If you go, maybe you will get a 20% discount on the room fee. " "That would be great." Xu Yun said: "That''s the place." Yu Meiren knew that Xu Yun probably chose that place for the car: "Are there any people over there? Will you pick up the car tomorrow?" "We don''t have to worry about this matter. Someone will take care of it tomorrow." Xu Yun smiled: "I have reported the matter to my Master, and I will leave the rest to him. We will take care of it today. Take a break, then watch a good show tomorrow, and go back after watching the good show. " Yu Meiren looked blank, and did nt know what Xu Yun had arranged for her to show her, but as long as Xu Yun arranged it, it would definitely surprise her. No matter what, she doesn''t even think about it now. It''s the most important thing to go to the hotel to have a rest. "Okay! That''s the place!" Xu Yun said flatly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1881: Countless peach debts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, the price of a five-star hotel is too high. This relationship between Yu Meiren and Xu Yun really does nt need to open two more rooms. Xu Yun hurried upstairs with Yu Meiren after paying for the registration ID card, Xu Yun The person who is on duty with the customer service person asked for a room that can overlook the street above the skewers and barbecue. The room close to this side is very empty, even if someone lives, they wo nt choose this side, because you can smell the barbecue when you open the balcony window. This taste is gone, they certainly don''t want to smell it. But this room is a bit nice. In addition to a shower in the room, there is a bath on the balcony. In this way, two people can take a bath at the same time without interfering with each other. Yu Meiren stuck her tongue out and went to the bathroom to take a shower without giving Xu Yun the choice. It s no wonder that there is a bath on the balcony, but there is no other covering except the curtains. It is really impossible to adapt to this environment. Xu Yun does nt matter anymore. When the curtains are pulled, he does nt care so much. Take a hot bath to get rid of the smelly sweat and sleep comfortably for a night. He wants to watch a good show when he wakes up tomorrow morning. I don''t know when Wang Yi will arrange the group of kids to come. The hot bath is definitely soothing and activating blood, and it will soon make people all comfortable and uncomfortable. Xu Yun will fall asleep in the bath comfortably. It''s cool, it feels cool that I can''t make a little effort. I don''t know how long it took. Xu Yun was confused to hear the sound next to him, perhaps because he was with Yu Meiren, so that he could sleep so peacefully. This opened his eyes, Xu Yun lying in the bath saw a piece of spring light, because his angle was particularly low, and Yu Meiren''s bath towels were very high, so it was difficult for Xu Yun to see something. Things that should not be read. Yu Meiren didn''t realize that Xu Yun was awake. After she took a shower, she yelled Xu Yun that he had fallen asleep, and let him whisper as little as possible, so that Xu Yun could rest for a while. Just now he went to chase the killer of the Black Fox team. After thinking about it, Yu Meiren decided to wash Xu Yun''s clothes and his clothes. Now the weather is okay, and the clothes can basically be dried overnight. Even if you wake up tomorrow and your clothes are still wet, you can ask the customer service staff to dry them. Xu Yun''s clothes were sweating a lot, and Yu Meiren was also very nervous during the operation, and the clothes really needed to be washed. Just when she was finished washing and preparing to dry, Xu Yun woke up. Because Xu Yun in the bath next to him didn''t even have a shameless cloth, and Yu Meiren was embarrassed to see it, so even if Xu Yun was awake, he wouldn''t be discovered by Yu Meiren as long as he didn''t speak. Soon, Yu Meiren put on her clothes, and Xu Yun quickly closed her eyes to avoid embarrassment. After leaving, Yu Meiren took a bath towel and placed it on the clothes rack beside Xu Yun''s bathtub. All the processes are particularly gentle. She looked at the time and let Xu Yun soak for more than ten minutes without any problems. After putting down the bath towel, Yu Meiren suddenly thought of something. She finally moved her gaze into the bathtub ... huh! Yu Meiren''s face turned red all at once! Xu Yun was lying so frontally, not a bubble bath. The water in the bath was so clear that she could see clearly. Xu Yun also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. He secretly squinted his eyes, and even saw Yu Meiren''s hand begin to approach the bath little by little! That''s right! She wants to reach into the bath! Oh my God! Xu Yun really can''t believe it. Yu Meiren even did this kind of "dangerous" thing! What should he do now? ! Now Yu Meiren hasn''t touched him, he can continue to pretend to sleep, and he can continue to pretend that nothing happened. But once Yu Meiren met him ... Xu Yun didn''t practice any sunflower collection and evil spirit sword spectrum, he could not resist such a nasal blood spray scene by a passionate young man, and in terms of his relationship with Yu Meiren What''s wrong is what happened. Just when Xu Yun was deliberately trying to control himself as much as possible without any physiological reaction, Yu Meiren''s hand was already placed in the bath. Yu Meiren tried the water temperature with his hand and found that it was just right to be hot or cold, so he left the balcony without any worries, leaving Xu Yun alone to go on thinking. Is this over? Xu Yun was so embarrassed that he just tried the water temperature. Huh, it really made him nervous. If it weren''t for the water temperature test, he really didn''t know how to do it. After more than ten minutes, Xu Yun stretched a lazy waist, and then it would really break down after soaking. After hearing the sound from the balcony, Yu Meiren immediately hid herself under the quilt. The clothes on the top, bottom, inside, and outside were washed. She now has no place to hide except the bed. After Xu Yun wiped his body dry, he walked out of the balcony with his towel around his waist, pretending to know nothing: "Have you washed all your clothes?" Yu Meiren was a little embarrassed, he did nt dare to look directly at Xu Yun s eyes, and nodded blushing: Yeah, I washed it. I can wear it today in this weather tomorrow. "You have worked so hard to do the surgery, and you have to wash my clothes. I should do it." Xu Yun finished, and suddenly thought that Yu Meiren had washed his most close-fitting inner body, that If he did it by hand, he really didn''t know how to wash Yu Meiren''s underwear. Xu Yun thought a little bit more, and then look at the Yu Meiren on the bed, the one under the quilt is really ... huh! Xu Yun didn''t dare to continue to think down, he had already noticed that he started to respond. "It''s not too early, let''s go to bed." Yu Meiren said "invited" embarrassedly. The room in the five-star hotel is indeed not small, but the bed is not really big. After Xu Yun went up, there was almost no big distance between the two. The temperature of the body temperature starts to warm up, how can these two young people who have tasted the taste of the forbidden fruit be able to control it? I don''t know when the two legs were entangled, and everything that happened should happen naturally. Although both were physically exhausted and mentally exhausted, the twining made them feel no hardship at all, especially Xu Yun. Instead, they fought more and more courageously. ... After waking up the next day, Xu Yun looked at Yu Meiren, who was sleeping next to him, really had some pain. Yesterday, she had been very hard. He still struggled for so long. Hey, blame his brother for not being upset. . Xu Yun quietly got up and went back to the balcony to get his clothes back and put them on. The clothes had dried up after this night. Sometimes the dry weather in Yanjing is also beneficial. Xu Yun helped Yu Meiren''s clothes to the bedside. Then what Xu Yun had to do was to wait for the good show to take place. He glanced at it, and his car was still parked at the place where it was yesterday, and there were still many suspicious characters on that street. Early in the morning, those young people can''t walk on this street so much time. While Xu Yun was waiting to watch a good show, the light steps behind him made him realize that Yu Meiren was awake, and it was Yu Meiren. When Xu Yun went to dress, she woke up, and when Xu Yun was on the balcony, She quietly dressed and came over and gave Xu Yun a tender hug on the back. This hug made Xu Yun intoxicated. Hu Yun even had an illusion. It would be nice if he was facing him in the early morning every day. But he really didn''t know how to choose. Ruan Qingshuang of Jinbei, Yu Meiren in the close vicinity, for Zuo Meiyan flying all over the world from Tianyu Group, Qiu Yan, who has been silently hiding himself behind everyone, in As a policeman, Shen Jiang is very concerned about his Qin Wan''er, and has long been enamored of his Tang Jiu ... There is also Lin Suyin who can give up all the Yefara and the Taiwan Triad for him, even if he has been avoiding Lin Xuerou, who claims to not marry him, and controls the entire Pacific Ocean. Gu Qiya on the arms transportation route, Ling Zhiling, the international frontline, and Xia Qiuyu, the daughter of Wu Ying ... Too many women all flooded Xu Yun''s heart for a moment. There are some people in him who can use apologies to thank them for their love, and some people who can''t hurt with apologies at all ... Huh, do Men are really hard. At this time, there was a sudden movement in the skewers barbecue street. Xu Yun quickly recovered, and the show finally came on stage. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1882: Majestic Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s a good show." Xu Yun turned his head and said to Yu Mei who was intoxicated with his thick and secure back. Yu Meiren also heard the sound of the downstairs outside the window and quickly poked her head behind Xu Yun. At a glance, he saw a skewers barbecue street. Several off-road vehicles covered with green camouflage rammed into this street. There are only a few parking spaces on the street. Apart from Xu Yun s car, the other cars are all arranged by the Song family to guard the rabbits. Several green off-road vehicles quickly drove to the parking space. Such a big movement naturally aroused the shock of those who waited for the rabbits. Who is sitting in these cars with military licenses? After the car stopped, Qian Feng jumped down for the first time. This guy was good enough to be awe-inspiring and brought ten people including Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Long! Wipe, Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, he went to Southeast Asia to do such a dangerous thing, the team only gave him six people, and now came to pick up a car, so much came. Obviously, this group of guys just finished their early practice and just warmed up. There was no place to release their energy. They wanted to see what was happening and who was so brave that they even dared to buckle their boss s car. ! This is not the ambition of leopard gall bladder, is it the gentian? All ten people were wearing special combat uniforms, and they were very impressed. The eyes of passing people were all focused on them. Especially those who are staring at the car of Xu Yun, can''t pull their eyes at all, and they want to be like these people, so majestic. At this moment, Qian Feng took a technological electronic unlocking chip and stuck it on the driver''s seat door lock of Xu Yun''s car. Hearing the chip drop, the car lock dropped. It wasn''t until then that the guys in charge of the car came back and quickly gathered around here. They were also unequivocal in Hua Xiaolou, and they all scattered and stood apart directly, stopping more than a dozen people around them. Here, fifteen people were waiting for the vehicle to be guarded by the rabbits. The Song family is really generous. It seems that Xu Yun will not give up if he does not catch Xu Yun. Xu Yun was very unhappy to see this battle. If it was not for fear of causing trouble to the team, he really wanted to educate and educate these big families who are so arrogant with the money! Let them know that they do nt only care about the relationship between earning money and defending the rich and powerful all day, but also take the time to control their own sons who are not content. "What''s the situation! What are you watching! What about doing things, billowing." Qian Feng glared and shouted at the people around him: "If you don''t do things like you guys, give me a little farther away. Do you know special tasks? Sentencing impeded official duties! " As soon as Qian Feng heard this, some people began to shrink, but there were also smart people who pointed to Qian Feng and said: "That''s my car. Why do you get my car door when you perform official duties ?!" This trick is good, this trick is wonderful, this smoke bomb makes the unidentified people really think he is the owner of the car. "Take down!" Qian Feng ordered suddenly, and Hua Xiaolou, who was the closest to this guy, said nothing. He took the man easily and subdued the people to the ground. Qian Feng snorted: "This car is involved in a serious crime. Well, now that you admit that you are the owner of the car, then come back to us for an investigation. " As soon as the arrested person heard this, he was dumbfounded on the spot. Why is there such a thing, then he is too troublesome to ask for trouble! When the time comes, another sentence will be given to the grievance, and that is really worth the loss. "No, no, I''m wrong, I''m wrong! This car has nothing to do with me!" The man hurriedly shouted: "I''m the car next to this one! Really, I don''t believe you see, I have a car key, it s really the one next to me! Really! "Your eyes are really bad, what brand of these two cars? Can you both read it wrong?" Qian Feng said: "You burned toilet paper in the grave, and fooled the ghosts? Isn''t this car when I''m stupid? Even if it s not yours, you know who it is, or you wo nt react so much! Take it away! Lao Tzu personally examines you today! " This momentum is too unstoppable, everyone else is ignorant, this is still playing an egg, how to play! Everyone''s equipment looks scary. Looking at a guy who had just arrived in time and wanted to slip away, Gongsun Long grabbed it without saying anything, stepped on his feet, and put the person down on the ground! "It has nothing to do with me, I just watch the excitement!" This kid started begging for mercy the first time, very clever: "I''m just about to go to work, I have to go to work, I want to send a courier, beg You re so misunderstood. " "On this occasion, anyone who deserves our suspicion will not be misunderstood." Qian Feng said: "No matter whether you have anything to do with this matter, we will make the final decision after investigation!" As soon as this remark came out, all the onlookers, including the onlookers who did not know the truth, were frightened. They cautiously withdrew and tried to use their actions to prove that they had nothing to do with this matter. They absolutely did not know the car. "What does this car have to do with you?" Qian Feng threw the question to these two unlucky guys. The two unlucky guys want to cry without tears, these people are too ruthless, they feel like they will be crushed bones! There is simply no ability to resist. How can I still play it, this is still a fart. "Slowly slap your eyes with Lao Tzu, you know what you have done." Qian Feng said: "If you don''t want to say it now, yes, then let me talk to you slowly after I go back, I will first Speaking of ugliness to the front, what do you have to bear after going back, then it is not as simple as it is now, be prepared for it, do nt stand the end of tossing me, I have to write a report to check ... " Qian Feng''s words were too cruel, and the two in front of him were dumbfounded at that time. The man in the uniform of Hua Xiaolou thought it out without thinking: "We were only arranged by Mr. Song to stare at this car. When someone comes to drive this car, they will be controlled. We do nt know anything else! " After speaking, he pointed to several people around him: "They can all prove that we are all together! They all know what I said is true." However, several of the accused people backed away and waved to Qian Feng repeatedly: "No, no, we are not together, we don''t know, we just pass by and watch the bustle, don''t you listen to him talk!" No one will be so stupid to admit that there is a connection with this kind of thing. Let me not say whether they will be involved in it, even if they will not be involved in this matter, but they have already betrayed the boss Song in their words. If you let boss Song know, they don''t get mixed up, so the rest of them will never be willing to let themselves be confused with these two unlucky ones. "See? Your lies have been exposed." Qian Feng said: "Are there any witnesses?" "Yes! Yes!" In order to save life and innocence, this guy is really out: "Song Song, Song can prove our identity, I will contact boss Song now!" After talking, this guy quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone number of Song Group Song! This is his only life-saving straw! As soon as the phone was connected, the guy burst into tears. "Song Song, we were arrested by the military and said there was a case in that car! I was wrong, you save me! You told them that you let me stare at this car, this car is really It has nothing to do with me! " The other end of the phone was silent for about three or five seconds, and he responded directly: "Are you crazy ?! I don''t know you at all!" After this, the phone hung up with a click. The person in charge of the Song Group must be a person with high IQ and high emotional intelligence. This kind of suddenly complicated thing must not be easily touched. He is still very clear about such a simple reason. So he will not be stupid enough to admit that anything has something to do with him before he knows the truth. This guy was desperate at that time, the boss did not give him the call, is he not a scapegoat? I didn''t get the money. The black pot was carried up first, which made him bear such a huge drop in his heart! Fortunately, just when he was desperate, Feng Feng turned around, and Qian Feng snorted: "Looking at you, you can''t do a big case. You really have to look up what you, Mr. Song, you two get out of it. ! " Upon hearing this, this guy was overjoyed. He nodded again and again and gritted his teeth at Qian Feng: "Yes! Check! Just check that name is Song! The big case must be related to him! Check him!" This vengeance is serious enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1883: The upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun paid attention to everything on the balcony of the hotel and saw that the brothers managed to get the car done, so he had nothing to worry about. It is estimated that the people of the Song family are also speculating in their hearts. Even the military personnel can be involved, and the Song family really dare not act rashly. "Since they got the car back, let''s go back. It''s a special case not to go back overnight." Although Yu Meiren is reluctant to spend such time, she has her job after all, the Shenlong Brigade needs her, the special team Her brothers need her. Xu Yun nodded: "I will take you to a place for breakfast, and then we will go back." ... Song Xiangxiong''s face was solemn in the Song Group''s office. During this time, the company had too many things. He was too busy. The entire Song Group''s plate was almost supported by him alone. All he can do for him is assist. As for his son Song Dong, as well as his three nephews, it is really a bunch of waste! It is already a waste in his eyes, not to mention in the eyes of others? He knew too well what the next generation of the Song family was! It''s all **** spoiled! Let me talk about my waste son first, still in the hospital now! Of course, his own son will be distressed, but his life is hurt! What a blow to him. But all he can do is find the best hospital, ask the best experts, and restore his son at all costs! These things can be left to the experts to do, but he must deal with the affairs of the group himself. Song Xiangxiong, who did not close his eyes overnight last night, arrived at his office at less than seven o''clock. He processed the difficult document as soon as possible and signed to determine what he should do. why? Because he needs to find time to investigate this matter! What the **** did a woman dare to do to his son? As long as he catches this woman, he must deal with this woman in the cruelest way! If he wants people to know who dares to move his son, he must let someone die ... Huh, it s a pity that his son is really a mess! At the age of twelve, Song Dong took his three other brothers to the senior club to find a senior lady. It was at the club that he was met by his father! Seeing his twelve-year-old son far away flirting with these messy women, he reached into one of the women''s short skirts unscrupulously in public. As a father, he became like this when he saw his son''s young age. He really had the urge to kill him! But think about it, haven''t you learned everything from him yet? The child is the mirror of his parents. Song Xiangxiong thought about too many things about himself. When he was very young, Song Dong brought his housewife back to his house. His secretary was seen by his son who had just been to elementary school when he was sitting on his lap in the office with a disheveled shirt. The place of flamboyant wine is commonplace, and Song Dong was naturally exposed to these things from a very young age. This is all so normal ... All of Song Dong''s behaviors were learned from his father! Song Xiangxiong blamed himself. At that time, he did not stop his son. The first reason was his face. In front of his partner, he did not want his son to throw him this person. Second, he didn''t know how to face the shameful things his son learned to do. At that time, Song Xiangxiong did something he should not have done. He began to give Song Dong money to make up. If Song Dong in the middle school did not spend 200,000 a week, he felt itchy hands! Song Xiangxiong kept making money for his son, but Song Dong took the money and began to squander and do evil. The longer the time, the more difficult it is for Song Dong s vices to be corrected. Finally, one day, Song Xiangxiong suddenly realizes that his son has become a trash, asshole, and waste. In Song Dong s world, there are only squandering, all kinds of luxury goods, all kinds of famous wines, all kinds of luxury cars, all kinds of women ... He lives in a completely eroded space, and this eroded life makes him more and more disgusting. Later, Song Xiangxiong even gave up his son. He felt that the money he made in his life was enough for him to squander. Then let him be a borer all his life. He only hopes that he can find a good daughter-in-law who can help him change his life style. As for the Song Group, Song Xiangxiong also decided to find a professional manager to manage, which is more reliable than giving it directly to his son. Although one day sooner or later everything will be usurped by outsiders, Song Xiangxiong feels that at least this money is enough for his next three generations to squander. In case my grandson can be an ambitious person, I can bring the Song group back under control again! The premise of all this is to find a good daughter-in-law, a daughter-in-law who can educate outstanding children, and a daughter-in-law who can change Song Dong ... Such a woman is really hard to find. And such an outstanding girl who is difficult to find, Song Xiangxiong still found it in the Song Group. He has observed this girl for two years, her temperament, her concentration and seriousness in doing things, and an undisputed mentality. Wait, wait, all this is what Song Xiangxiong wants. Because she is an employee of the Song Group, so in the past two years he observed, she has continuously cultivated and promoted her, and the girl has not shown the kind of disgusting ambition, but has to face it with a gratitude Song group cultivated her. Just such a girl is really hard to find in this society. When Song Xiangxiong felt that there was a chance, the girl''s mother had kidney failure, and the high cost of surgery made her have to resign. She couldn''t continue to stay in Yanjing. After hearing about this, Song Xiangxiong immediately paid for all the surgery. What he wanted was for this girl to marry and give birth to his son! Just when Song Xiangxiong wanted to talk to the girl about his thoughts, his son had this kind of thing ... If his son''s injury could not be repaired, then Song Xiangxiong didn''t need to find Song Dong''s wife. , It makes no sense to find it! It might as well be that he would find another woman to help him have a son, and then he would use all his energy to manage this son, and he could never be like Song Dong. After Song Xiangxiong processed the documents in the office, he had all these messes in his mind. However, he received a phone call saying that the vehicle driven by the two men who had injured his son was driven away by the military. ! This is absolutely something that Song Xiangxiong cannot accept. What happened? How could it be possible to bring in military ginseng! Song Xiangxiong can''t wait to pull his son out of the hospital now and ask him who the other person is! But Song Dong may still be in a coma. What questions can the unconscious person answer? Nothing can answer him. damn it! Song Xiangxiong slapped **** the table, and the secretary who had just walked into the office with coffee was shocked. She knew the boss was in a bad mood today. "Song Song, please drink some coffee to refresh yourself." The secretary put the coffee on Song Xiangxiong''s table and reached for Song Xiangxiong''s shoulder while starting to massage him. Song Xiangxiong enjoys this feeling very much and is too relaxed. If someone can massage him all day, he would be willing. But the secretary''s hand quickly moved over his shoulder to his chest. Song Xiangxiong knew what the woman was thinking. The news that his son Song Dong was scrapped was quickly spread. Whose mouth is so unpretentious? Song Xiangxiong has no way to investigate. After all, this matter is also because he made it big. Now this woman definitely wants to give him a baby ... "Mr. Song, I think you should really relax more and don''t think too much about the headaches." The secretary said: "When I go to lock the door, come back and relax for you." "Get out." Song Xiangxiong was powerless, how could he still feel that way now? The secretary was stunned. This was not Song Xiangxiong she knew. Song Xiangxiong was an old pervert. This is known to everyone in the Song group, and they also know that they are both such fathers and sons. The ghost knew what Song Xiangxiong thought now, and actually rejected her initiative request? "I said let you get out!" Song Xiangxiong repeated again. The secretary took a deep breath, and she nodded apologetically: "Yes, Mr. Song, call me if you need anything, and I will be outside." Song Xiangxiong waved his hands impatiently: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1884: SOS or threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Xiangxiong was upset, and the whole person was particularly anxious. He couldn''t really think in his mind how this matter might be related to the people in the army. Just when he was confused and didn''t know who to call to ask this question, the phone rang again. Mr. Chen, his partner, called him. After all, it was a big business. Song Xiangxiong could nt help but deal with it himself. He tried to calm himself as much as possible. After answering Mr. Chen s call, Song Xiangxiong s mind quickly calmed down. After all, he is a businessman. All he needs to do is deal with business matters. After talking about the things that should be discussed, President Chen invited Song Xiangxiong to sit down and have a cup of tea. Everyone handled the contract well. If it is weekdays, Song Xiangxiong will definitely have to deal with it himself, but today he really does not have this mood. He can only apologize for rejecting Mr. Chen and arrange other senior leaders in the group to deal with it. I hung up Mr. Chen s phone, and Song Xiangxiong had nt had time to drink the coffee from the cup, and another phone call came in. This phone was called by the staff from the other side of the hospital. It s good news. Song Dong in the past finally woke up. After hearing this news, Song Xiangxiong stood up on the office chair on the spot, with anxiety, worry, panic on his face, and of course he was full of hope in his heart: "I''ll go over immediately! You all treat me well! Never let him pass out again! Let the doctor let the experts stay by my side and I can''t leave in one step! " "Yes! Andrologists will never leave, stay close! Just waiting for you to come." The person over the phone said cautiously. "I''m not just talking about those experts! There are those experts! Experts who saved my son''s life! Keep them all for me! One can''t go!" Song Xiangxiong roared, worried that these experts would wake up because of his son He left, so he must give enough reminders, for fear that something went wrong in the hospital. After hanging up the phone, Song Xiangxiong rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed. At the same time, Xu Yun and Yu Meiren are also rushing back to Shenlong Brigade at the fastest speed. Xu Yun also has a lot of thoughts. He is worried about the news about Clay, the black fox group. They have never heard of it before. There is no way for a figure from a strange and mysterious organization not to worry. When Xu Yun returned to the Shenlong Brigade, he knew that he had attached great importance to this matter. In the face of the sudden emergence of dangerous characters, all they had to do was to conduct a comprehensive search, no matter where the black fox group was hiding. Find out people! But this is definitely not an easy task. After all, the other party is not a good friend. Without considering his identity, it is said that this guy can escape in the hands of Xu Yun. This is not simple, although the means is a bit mean, But it is the ability to escape. Xu Yun, as the only person who has fought against Clay, his right to speak is very important in this matter. Wan Kuangxiao also asked Xu Yun to tell everyone the details of their dealing process, and put forward the most dangerous places of this person. . Xu Yun''s most fearful thing about Clay is probably his dagger. Because this was a confidential meeting, Yu Meiren could not participate, and she returned to the medical department first. ... At this time, the most panic-stricken is probably Clay. He is hiding in a deserted house in the outer suburbs. This is the safest place for him. There are many roads, easy to escape, and the terrain is empty. If someone comes to catch , He can also be alerted earlier. He chose to hide instead of escaping, which was a very smart decision, because he was not sure whether the major exits of Yanjing had been blocked. If the opponent he encountered was really the identity he guessed, then he would definitely be wanted in secret. Clay regretted it very much. He regretted that he came to China because of Song Bei, this **** place! The organization has emphasized many times that you must not cause trouble in China. It is difficult to deal with China''s troubles. But now that Clay has no way to escape, he must ask the organization for help, or what can he do on his own? The person who had dealt with him yesterday had already made him almost follow him. If it was wanted, it would definitely die. After thinking for a long time, Clay finally decided to seek help from the organization first. If he could not get a response, he was looking for another way. When Clay got in touch with the organization and explained the matter roughly, the response from the organization was huge. "Clay, you are a mature person and a talent that the organization focuses on training. You will do this kind of mindless thing. Huaxia is a restricted area of ??our Black Fox Group, at least our current restricted area, you enter this What the closed area means is clear to you. Now that something has happened, you ask the organization to save you and give me a reason. " The person on the phone spoke slowly. Clay frowned, and he couldn''t understand the meaning of the organization. A minute later, Clay still gave a reason. The organization was right. He must give a reason for the organization to save him. If there was no reason, his life would be meaningless. "I have worked for the organization for so many years, and I hope that the organization can help me this time." Klein said: "There are many secret events in the organization, and I am involved in them, so I think I am very important to the organization. Hope the organization can help me. In the following days, I will still work for the organization as before, do what the organization needs me to do, complete the tasks that the organization needs me to complete, and pay everything for the organization''s plan. " Clay said this skill, it sounds loyal, but it is not the case. What does he mean, the other end of the phone is very clear in his heart. Yes, Clay is involved in many things in the organization and knows many secrets of the organization. If Clay was caught by the relevant department of China and confessed all this, then this trouble would be too great. Huh ... This guy is good, very good, very thoughtful, and even threatened the organization to arrange for someone to rescue him. What a Clay, it is worthy of being the focus of training for the organization. This brain is much better than many people. Although it was a guy who couldn''t live without a dagger, this mind was the reason why the organization was following him. "Hum hum ... huh huh ..." The person on the other end of the phone laughed, which made Clay sound like nothing at all, utterly wondering what the organization meant. After a pause, Clay responded there: "The organization will not give up on you. You can rest assured. Hide yourself in Yanjing. I will arrange someone to go to China to help you. I will contact you when someone arrives. You, when you tell me where you are hiding, I will let the person who arranges to support you. " "Thanks for the organization!" Clay''s heart ignited the hope of life. As long as someone came to support him, he might escape. "You are loyal to the organization, how could the organization leave you, are you right?" Clay was excited and nodded again and again: "I will not let the organization down. After I go back, I will be more desperate to do everything I can for the development of the organization. Thank you for the organization who can arrange someone to help me. An opportunity to escape. " "I will arrange it, but it is impossible to arrive right away. You must ensure your safety in these two days. Don''t wait for the person I arranged to arrive, you will be given by the person in the relevant department of Huaxia first. Take it away. " "The organization is at ease. I must hide myself as much as possible. I will never let them find me easily." Clay was confident to avoid these two days, as long as he was not stupid enough to send him to the door, I believe that the other party even It is impossible for many people to find him in a short time. ... The phone hung up, and the man answering Clay''s phone stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, looking at the shore under the night in front of him, and took a cigar. The smoke surrounded him, and he enjoyed the feeling. "You two know what to do." The man finished, and took another cigar. "Really save him?" There were two other men in the room, standing beside the tea table in the middle of the room, looking at the back of the cigar man with a serious face. The cigar man didn''t even turn his head: "What do you say? A man who dares to threaten the organization, can you find a reason to stay him?" "No!" The two spoke in unison. "That''s good, I can''t find it either. You should know how to do it." Cigar man swallowed and said: "Go, this thing is for you, do it cleanly, do it quickly, don''t Any turbulence will disturb the relevant parties in China, otherwise ... Whether you two can come back is an unknown. " "Yes!" [Thank you for your careful brother s reminder, because the computer code was changed, the previous supporting role setting could not be found, and I could nt remember the old Song Dong s son named Song Xiangxiong. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1885: Black Fox Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as the cigar man waved his hand to signal that the two could go down, one of them suddenly asked: "If ... after we arrived in Huaxia, Clay had already been arrested by the relevant Huaxia department." Another person also worried: "Yeah, China has always been our forbidden place. The reason is that their special arms training is much stricter than any other country. How powerful their people are. The whole world knows ... they have a short time. It''s not impossible to catch Clay inside. " The cigar man kept his back to the two, and no one could see the expression on his face, but the voice in his abdomen was obviously sneering again: "Is it necessary for me to tell you how to do it? The secret that Clay knew too More, I do nt want him to spit out things that he should nt spit out, regardless of whether he was caught. It s that simple. The two faced each other, this thing sounds more difficult than before, it seems that this thing really needs luck. I can only hope that Clay will not be controlled by the people in the relevant departments of Huaxia. Once the person is caught, they want to die again, then it is really huh ... "Don''t look down on yourself. I will let the two of you go and believe that both of you have this ability." The Cigar Man continued: "And, I also believe that Clay will not be caught so easily, nor is he Idiots, as long as they know how to escape and hide, they won''t be caught. " With this, the two men were relieved, and the cigar man waved his hand again. The two no longer doubted and quickly left the room. The cigar man finally turned around. The standard Chinese man with a square and firm face, his eyes were very venomous, like the double eyelids that had undergone the operation, it didn''t look beautiful at all, but these eyes were placed But his face was not so obtrusive. He went to the table, extinguished the cigar in his hand, and picked up the red wine glass on the table. He gently shook the red wine glass in his hand. He never thought Clay dare to use this threat to give reasons to him. Of course, he was also thankful that Clay reminded him to make him realize how dangerous it would be if Clay was controlled by the relevant departments of China. The cigar man sipped out the red wine in the glass. Clay, you have credit, but it is because you have too much credit, so you know too much. There is a good saying, the more you know, the more dangerous you are. This truth is the same as that of the officialdom of China. If you don''t know many things, you won''t have any trouble. If you know more, you will get into trouble. But people who do nt know anything will never climb so fast. Only those who know more people and master each other s handle can climb higher and higher! The cigar man suddenly smashed the wine glass on the ground! The broken glass collapsed everywhere, and there was an unbelievable smile on his face. This was the first person who dared to threaten the organization since the establishment of the Black Fox Group, so he was angry. He smiled because he knew very well that with the first person, there would be the second and the third. This is an unavoidable thing, so he ca nt take this kind of thing too seriously, almost Too. What the cigar guy just didn''t understand was that Clay would enter China because of the big fart, and help a so-called rich family friend, huh, it''s really sad. I thought how useful his mind was. Now it seems that it is just a waste. For the waste, the Black Fox Group will never feel sorry, because there is too much waste in this world. The Black Fox group cannot be joined by any killer. Only the people they like are eligible to join. Only the people they like are qualified to become members of the Black Fox group. No one can do it. . For so many years, the Black Fox group can safely hide in this world, not only because of their care and caution, but also because of their choice of people. But one thing has always been a pity for the Cigar Man. The few people he admired most were not persuaded to join their organization. If those few people can join their black fox group, then their black fox group must become the most terrifying killer organization in the world, no one! It is unknown how many years ago there was a killer in this world. If it is said that it is the most famous in ancient times, then it must have dared to assassinate King Ke of Qin. Obviously, history proves that the vast majority of killers are mavericks. Even if there are individual teams, they are all teams with fewer than ten people. The team leader is often a master and a few disciples. And this kind of lone killer and small group, even if it reaches the peak, even if it reaches the peak, it cannot be a force that cannot be ignored in the world. Cigar men are well aware of this, so the development of the Black Fox group is definitely not limited to small scale, and their ambitions are definitely more than simple things like collecting money and buying lives. They have too much to do, their ambitions are too big. The ambition of the Black Fox group is to become a force that cannot be ignored by the whole world, and not only not to be ignored, but also to be valued, not only to be valued, but also to become an organization superior to any organization in the world, to become the master ! This is the ambition of the Black Fox group. Of course, for this ambition, the Black Fox team has been lurking again, waiting for the opportunity silently again. If you want to get the maximum return, you must pay the most patience. This is a fair thing. A woman in a black tights suddenly appeared in the room. She looked at the broken glass on the ground and smiled slightly: "It looks like you are quite angry. Do you want me to drink more with you? Let you dispel the heart. resentment." "Want to drink a few glasses. As for the resentment in my heart ... Ha ha ha, I have eliminated it myself, otherwise such a good red wine glass will not become a residue on the ground." The cigar man''s face had no expression: "Want to drink?" ... After Song Xiangxiong rushed to the hospital, he heard the son''s booming sound before he reached the ward. When he pushed in, Song Dong was venting his anger! How painful it is for a man to be like this. He really can''t imagine how he will live in the future. He doesn''t know if he can survive. He doesn''t know why he has become like this now? ! "You let me die! Who made you save me! My **** mother is a waste! My **** mother is no longer a man! What''s the point of me still alive!" Song Dong shouted at several experts in the room. Although these experts also have a headache for this big guy, they are still tempted by the power of the Song Group and the money that the Song Group can give, and they have to wait here. No way, they have no excuse to leave. The arrival of Song Xiangxiong relieved the whole house, but it was a person who could control Song Dong. "Slap--!" Song Xiangxiong did not disappoint the others. He slapped a slap in the face of Song Dong, and he really had nothing to say about his indisputable son. "You were a waste !!" Song Xiangxiong''s scolding made the entire room dare not gasp loudly, and Song Dong was completely blinded by the slap of his old man. He didn''t understand why his father wanted to beat him! He is the victim or the wounded. "Dad? What do you mean? If I was a waste, what would you ask the hospital to do for me? What else did you ask so many experts to do! How good are you to kill me directly? How easy is it? Any problems are solved, aren''t they ?!" Song Dong now has no reason at all. "I really want to kill you!" Song Xiangxiong gritted his teeth and said: "I tell you, Song Dong, you are now giving me a good wound in the hospital! I will do everything possible to make you end this pain, but I want to tell Yours is, you must not let me down! " "Am I still saved?" Song Dong couldn''t believe it when he heard his father''s words. Song Xiangxiong glanced at a few male experts and confirmed to his son: "Of course, of course there is a rescue! Now that medicine is so developed, women can become men, why can''t you cure it? I will definitely do everything possible ... " Although Song Dong gritted his teeth at his son, it was his own son after all, he couldn''t leave him behind regardless of it! This is his fate of Song Xiangxiong! This fate is really too fooling, why would Song Xiangxiong have such a son? It is said that the father of the tiger has no dogs, how could he be as unlucky as Liu Bei, and have a sludge that can''t be supported! **** it! [Thank you for your careful brother s reminder, because the computer code was changed, the previous supporting role setting could not be found, and I could nt remember the old Song Dong s son named Song Xiangxiong. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1886: City search Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing that his father said he was still saved, Song Dong''s dead heart finally started to burn. Although he woke up in less than an hour, this hour was a torment for him. The first time he woke up was to feel his completely numb lower body. That kind of hysterical fear caused him to sink into the abyss. He did nt know what it meant to live in this world if a man was abandoned, no matter what else. Is it possible to live, but he is absolutely impossible to live. "Dad, you must save me, you have to save me anyway ... I can''t become a waste person, I can''t live like a boy or a woman." Song Dong''s father at the moment is his last life-saving Straw, from small to big, no matter what he does, his father can always make up for it. Perhaps in this world, the man who made him call his father for more than 20 years is omnipotent, yes, yes, his father is omnipotent, even if he is abandoned, it can still revive the glory! He must believe that his father has the ability to make him a complete man again. "I will try my best." Song Xiangxiong will certainly do his best. This is his only son. He wants to regenerate one at this age. Obviously it is very difficult. Although there are certain possibilities, this possibility is also very small. After all, he has been hollowed out by the wine after all these years. If he can still find a son in his life at this age, whether this son is his own, I am afraid it really needs to be considered. These are the factors that Song Xiangxiong must consider. After all, his son''s situation is very bad, and no one can be sure what the final result will be. Song Xiangxiong glanced at some experts, but these people were his last hope: "Several experts, this matter is really going to beg you, no matter how much money I spend, I do nt care, as long as my son can get better. , I''m not hesitating. " "Song Song, we will do our best. We can''t give you any absolute guarantee about this matter." "I understand." Song Xiangxiong nodded. "What is unguaranteed? What do you want to do if you can''t be guaranteed ?!" Song Dong heard the unguaranteed words, and then it went viral: "Dad, these guys are quack doctors, they are all quack doctors. , I want a better doctor, and I want a doctor who can guarantee my complete recovery! " Song Xiangxiong really does not know how to reassure his son. This is already the most well-known expert in the country he can find. If they are helpless, he will go to the world to find famous doctors in this area. In fact, these experts all know that the possibility of this guy''s recovery is very small, it can be said that there is no possibility of even 1 in 10,000, and that thing is completely scrapped. Just like crushed bones, bones can never be perfect ... The only theory is that crushed bones can be transplanted with simulated bones, tailor-made, and transplanted with the most advanced medical equipment. The most authoritative experts can personally get started. Let someone with a comminuted fracture stand up again. But this part of Song Dong ...... Hey, the current technology level can still have the simulation thing, fake it can be transplanted, but it makes no sense. This is a reality, but it is not a Hong Kong movie. He can transplant some strong animals to him. In fact, some experts have suggested that if there is a blood type matching, the person who can fully integrate is willing to give up his own and do a transplant operation on the spot, there may be a hint of possibility. But who will sell this thing? There are those who sell kidneys, because those silly forks think they have two kidneys, and they ca nt die if they sell one. But there is only one person for this thing, and no one is willing to take it out for money? "Shut up for me, these are our most authoritative experts in China, and they will definitely find a way!" Song Xiangxiong glared at his son, and then felt a little bit distressed: "You have a good rest, take care of your body first, If you really need surgery, do you also need a healthy body to bear it? " Song Dong nodded desperately, yes, yes, this is correct, he wants to raise his body! "Okay, you go to sleep for a while. I went out to talk with some experts." Song Xiangxiong felt that it was necessary to talk to these experts. Huaxia said something well, there must be a brave man under the reward. He believes that as long as With the money in place, these people will rack their brains to think about the possibility of this treatment. Song Xiangxiong personally drove three experts to a high-end teahouse and asked for a pot of good Pu''er. After drinking a cup of tea, the three experts expressed their will to do their best, and absolutely no room for curing Song Dong. At this time, a male secretary of Song Xiangxiong knocked on the door and appeared in the teahouse. Song Xiangxiong let him in. The secretary put three large portable kraft paper bags in front of Song Xiangxiong and whispered something. Song Xiangxiong waved his hand and the secretary withdrew. These three kraft paper bags are full of stuff, bulging. The three experts knew in their hearts that since they were three copies, they must have been given to them, but what is bulging in it is really hard to say. Song Xiangxiong personally uncovered the doubts of the three experts, and he pushed the three paper bags to three people: "Three people, each of which contained half a million cash, this is just a trivial, hard work, after the event, I will Give me another 20 times this number to express my gratitude! " call! Nothing is half a million! Ten million after the event! That''s twenty such kraft paper bags! The whole table is dissatisfied! The three experts were shocked at once. This is the purpose of Song Xiangxiong, otherwise he will not ask for cash. If it''s a card, you don''t feel much at all, but the cash is clear. This money is nothing to Song Xiangxiong, if his son can recover, let alone 10 million, 50 million, 100 million he recognizes! "Mr. Song, this makes it impossible. We are doctors. Those are what we should do, and it is our responsibility." Song Xiangxiong shook his head: "Your responsibility, then I know. But this is my heart, and your responsibility is the same. I must express my heart, you must hold this today. After the event is completed, my commitment will definitely Cash it out! Song Xiangxiong said it! " With such a big temptation, no one can hold it! Ten million ... Although they are experts, they also have to do countless surgeries to make this money. In a society where everything speaks materially, who would have trouble with money? "Come on, let''s drink tea first, don''t say this." Song Xiangxiong pours tea to the three people himself, and the three experts are flattered. Don''t look at them as ordinary experts who can''t be registered by ordinary people, but in front of rich people like Song Xiangxiong, that''s nothing. ... The Shenlong Brigade had a day-long meeting on the occurrence of members of the Black Fox Group in China. They need to analyze the reasons for the Black Fox Group members, whether they have companions, and also analyze the Black Fox Group. Where will the guys hide, after all, the route to Yanjing is blocked, and they will not let people easily escape. At the end of this super conference, Xu Yun was already hungry and groaned, and he hadn''t eaten lunch. The 10,000 team took this very seriously. Of course Xu Yun can understand that after all, the 10,000 team is at this age, and can still be a maximum of three years and five years. He will retire sooner or later. In the last period of time when he led the Shenlong Special Team, he absolutely did not allow such a big danger to appear in China, especially in Yanjing! "The mystery of the Black Fox group no longer requires me to say more. Now what I can tell you is that you must open your eyes wide and do nt miss any corner where you might be hiding! I will give you forty-eight hours, no matter what How do you get me out of this black fox group! "Wan Kuangxiao finally gave the order. Forty-eight hours, the entire Shenlong brigade was sent out to find this person! To be honest, it sounds not difficult, but the huge population of Yanjing is really not easy. Moreover, the opponent is a member of the Black Fox group, and they will definitely hide it so that they are difficult to find. Huh, Xu Yun felt a bit of a headache. This is really difficult. Without saying that there is no confidence, Xu Yun is too aware of his opponent''s cunning, and he can find this person within 48 hours. I am afraid that he must not only rely on confidence and ability, but also must have some luck. Clay. "Okay, I have made it very clear. Now everyone is in action! Bring your team members! Start a city-wide search!" Wan Kuangxiao clapped. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1887: Born leader Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The whole city searched and all the people attacked. This kind of action has not appeared in the Shenlong Brigade for a long time. But this is the responsibility of the Shenlong Brigade. When a dangerous person is absolutely beyond the police''s handling capacity, they will never let anyone participate in the innocent sacrifice. There are civilian police in civil cases, criminal police in criminal cases, and special police in violent and terrorist cases. Generally speaking, all aspects of security in a city will do very well. But when faced with a mysterious organization killer, a guy who can escape in front of Xu Yun, the police can no longer be involved in this matter. After being fully armed, Wang Yi concentrated all the captains of all eight special operations units. Of course, the captain of the dragon-anger special operations unit is now Huo Leiting. After all, Xu Yun does not live in the internal management team of the Shenlong Group for a long time. But in this case, Xu Yun must participate in the ranks of the captain. This will more or less make Huo Leiting a little embarrassed. He was hesitant, but still came, but after he came, he still A few ideas came up: "Since Yanlong is here, I will follow Yanlong''s command." After talking, Huo Leiting wants to return to the team, in fact, there is no emotional, this is Huo Leiting''s rational consideration. Once Xu Yun is present, the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team will definitely choose to listen to his arrangements and orders without hesitation. This is a habit that can never be changed. If he still participates in it, he might as well explain things and integrate himself into one of the team members. Anyway, he is also used to obeying Xu Yun''s command arrangement, because he will only take them to win the final victory. "Stop! You are now the captain of the special unit of the Dragon Fury, you must stay." Wang Yi said severely: "As a captain, do you want to escape responsibility!" "No! I will never evade responsibility!" Huo Leiting quickly stood upright and said seriously: "I''m just for our Dragon Wrath special team to complete the task more beneficially and efficiently! In our Dragon Wrath, Yanlong is all of us Captain Forever, since he is here, I hope to be able to hand over the command to him and let Captain Yanlong lead us to complete the most difficult task! " Wang Yi nodded: "It''s very good, very good ... but! You remember it for me, you are now the captain of the Longnu Special Team! Not his Yan Xu Xu! Do you understand?" "Understood!" Huo Leiting said loudly. He didn''t mean anything else. He believed that Wang Yi also knew that he really didn''t think much about other things. It stands to reason that Xu Yun was there, and he handed over the command of Dragon Fury To Xu Yun, this is a good thing. It will not embarrass the leader and Xu Yun, nor the embarrassment of the brothers, just because he will not be able to hold his face in front of the captains of other special operations units. "You are very good, you have the ability to bring our Dragon and Fur special team!" Xu Yun also gave Huo Leiting''s greatest support and encouragement. Huo Leiting nodded, he obeyed the order! "Everyone listens well. This operation mission is a test for us. In the face of unknown dangers, we must come up with our toughest means!" Wang Yidao said: "All of us participate in this mission. The purpose of action is to end this unknown danger in the shortest time! " "Yes!" Everyone replied humorously, the captains of the eight special operations units, each of which is the elite of the elite in the national special forces, and with their personal abilities, they can definitely be called soldier-level figures. But Xu Yun, who is outside of these eight, really seemed a little embarrassed. After all, the Shenlong Brigade does not have a ninth special team ... "For this operation, we have to investigate from the Yanjing Center. On the basis of ensuring the security of the central government, we will conduct a carpet search in eight directions! No matter any team finds a suspicious target, we must first arrest!" Wang Yidao: "The target opponent is very cunning and very vicious, and it is a member of the Black Fox group that we have never played with! So how much spirit do you have to fight, you know it yourself!" "Yes! Everything follows the organization!" Wang Yi motioned to let Xu Yun come, Xu Yun pointed to his nose, and surely he walked over afterwards, and whispered to Wang Yi: "I''ll be with Longnu Team." "In the Shenlong Special Warfare Brigade, except for the Dragon Fury unit, the other units are not your brothers?" Wang Yi asked. Xu Yun shook his head quickly and replied: "Of course not! Everyone in the Shenlong Special Fighting Brigade is my brother! All of us are brothers!" "Then why are you leaning towards the Dragon Fury Unit!" Wang Yi said. Xu Yun didn''t understand it a little bit. He was a person from Dragon Fury. When he had a mission, he naturally wanted to go back to be with Dragon Fur''s brother. This is not a bias. This is a normal human reaction. "Xu Yun, I command you to be the commander of this operation!" Wang Yidao said: "Eight special operations units, all obey your transfer! You must tightly control all actions in your hands, you must know everything! Because you are the only one of us who has played against members of the Black Fox team! " Xu Yun suddenly realized that this was the case. In the past, Wang Yi was generally responsible for the overall situation. His calmness and calmness were the basic guarantee for the smooth completion of every task. For a long time, many people have ignored Wang Yi''s role. He never knew that he was the real hero behind any big task. "Me? Can I do it?" Xu Yun was a bit worried that he wouldn''t do it. He wasn''t humble, and he didn''t dare to take responsibility. He didn''t have the experience to lead the whole situation. It is necessary to mobilize eight special operations teams, which is definitely a very big challenge for Xu Yun. "Of course you do." Wang Yidao said: "Xu Yun, don''t be arrogant. If you can''t lead this mission, then no one can do it." Moreover, to be honest, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi also have a headache for training the next generation of successors. In the Shenlong Special Operations Brigade, the captains of the eight special operations teams, each of which is so good, each is comparable, and they are brothers, but they are also not convinced of each other. This is a very normal phenomenon. The leader of these special warriors, the domineering spirit of the sub-soldier is innate! Each of them has an idea in mind, and the idea is also very simple: Laozi is the best in the world! This is not arrogance, not pride, but a temperament they should possess! If there is no such "Laozi world first" temperament, it is definitely not worthy of being a soldier! Who will serve these soldiers? Impossible, absolutely no one will convince anyone, absolutely think that his ability is the most powerful. This is a normal phenomenon. If it is not the case, then it is strange. But one thing is that there are signs in the Shenlong Brigade. When all the soldiers are together, there will be a phenomenon that everyone else does not accept one of them. And that one of these mavericks will eventually become the leader of these people. The reason is very simple. He can thoroughly convince those who are not convinced in the task time after time, in the competition time after time, in the event time after time! Over time, this kind of obedience is not superficial, it must be disobedient on the surface, but it is really **** in my heart! And this unique maverick in the Shenlong Brigade is Xu Yun. No one can replace Xu Yun''s position in the hearts of all these captains. Instead of leading anyone on this mission, they will not say anything on the surface, but they will certainly not be convinced. And let Xu Yun come to lead this task, they will definitely be dissatisfied on the surface, but the inner world is convinced to follow Xu Yun''s all orders. "Who has an opinion!" Wang Yi exclaimed. No one answered. Wang Yi was anxious at the time: "Something to say! Don''t hold back any words! No one is going to see you if you have something wrong! I ask you, does anyone have any opinions to let Xu Yun direct this mission!" "No !!!" Everyone shouted, they didn''t speak at the beginning, they expressed the "unconvinced" on the surface, and this serious answer reflected their true inner world. They were willing to let Xu Yun Lead them for no reason, just unconditionally believe that Xu Yun can take them to solve all troubles! Since this is the case, Xu Yun really can''t quit anymore: "So, from now on everyone will listen to me! Let''s go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1888: Take control Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of a member of the Black Fox group, some people may not understand and think that such a big move is not necessary. But Wan Kuangxiao didn''t think so. He would mobilize all the personnel to protect the central government, also because of some things that the Black Fox Group had done internationally. It is still a mystery what the Black Fox group is led by. It seems that they haven''t done much evil after they were established, but if they are carefully analyzed, what they do is definitely quite threatening. They have a history of attacking leaders of other countries. Some have succeeded in assassination, and some have failed. This kind of behavior is absolutely enough for all countries in the world to pay more attention to this killer organization. However, whenever the Black Fox group is paid attention to by the world, they will disappear, and even the US emperor is helpless. The people of the Black Fox group attacked the US National Defense Security Building. This incident was a sensation at that time, but the agents of the US Department of Defense and the members of the special commando team did not even meet directly, so the Black Fox group All fled. Knowing that this thing was caused by the Black Fox Group, or because a surveillance video captured the tattoo of the fox head on the arm of one of those attackers, it was concluded that this thing was what the Black Fox Group called. As for their purpose, the US Department of Defense also had no clue, and there was no reason to investigate it. Relying on this matter, the Black Fox Group thoroughly resounded the world. The squad of seven people can actually enter the US Empire Defense Building. Facing hundreds of special agents of the Ministry of Defense and hundreds of commandos of the special forces, these seven people can disappear from a vacuum, allowing all of them to see their opportunities even Not given! This is really incredible. At that time, some people even suggested that the Black Fox group is a killer organization composed of real ghosts, so it will not be seen! Because they are all ghosts, they are all real ghosts. Of course, this argument is radical. After all, the Black Fox team is still cautious, and it still leaks on the countless monitoring equipment of the US Department of Defense. Anyone who can be photographed must be a living person. The real ghost will not be photographed. If it is really a ghost, there is nothing to prove. Just because they are humans, they prove their terrible. It seems that the people of the Black Fox Group did nothing in the US Empire Defense Building that caused the American emperor to lose, but his behavior seems to be admonishing their existence and proclaiming their strength to the world. Moreover, even if there is any loss on the side of the US Imperial Defense Department, or what confidential documents have been stolen, it is impossible to tell the world honestly. First, I am afraid of losing face, and second, they have a lot of information stolen, which is definitely a security hole for the US Emperor. The fewer people who know this, the better. At that time, the US emperor also suspected that the Black Fox group was composed of special arms in China, and also suspected that it was a foreign member of the special forces in Russia. But these are just their doubts, and there is no evidence to explain everything. In fact, this is not to blame the US imperialism would suspect that the head of China and Russia, the Black Fox group has never done anything on the heads of these two countries. As for other powerful countries, it seems that they have been harassed. Western European countries have basically been harassed by the Black Fox Group, and according to many years of investigation and judgment, the headquarters of the Black Fox Group should be in Western Europe, and the East Power in Asia has also been troubled by the Black Fox Group. He is emperor. The emperor s picture in the temple was punctured, and one day, hundreds of black foxes broke into the Yasukuni Ghost Club, biting the staff of the Yasukuni Ghost Club. The war criminal statue is full of odor of fox urine. All this made Dong Ying very angry, but they didn''t have any evidence to prove who did it. The fox can''t blame the person for what he does? But the appearance of hundreds of black foxes in Dongying really makes people wonder! Because this black fox is a genetic mutant of red fox, which originated in Alaska and eastern Siberia in North America, the climatic conditions of Dongying and the climatic conditions there are completely two concepts, so this black fox is really It is confusing. There is no such fox in Dongying. All these circumstances have caused a lot of suspicion to point to China and Russia, but we are not afraid of the slant of the shadow. The Black Fox team has no crime in China, but China has also cooperated fully with the inspections of international organizations and international organizations. The requirements above are to fully trace the clues of the Black Fox Group. There is no need for international organizations to say that China will also go all out to follow up on this matter. After all, this situation matters. This is a terrorist threat that exists for all people in all countries of the world. As for the Russian side, the answer is very tough. They said that even if they wanted to go to war with the US, they would not use this method to invade the US Department of Defense. They simply do nt need it. They have enough advanced weapons and the US Emperor contends. If a modern war is launched, many people know that it is absolutely impossible to fight with high-tech wars. The members of the special forces of various countries are only auxiliary to a war, and what do Xu Yun and their national blades do? They are not used to fight against advanced heavy equipment. They are sent out to protect the country''s leaders and superb warriors who decapitate the other country. The words of the Russian state are very reasonable. They will not arrange the super soldiers to go to the US Department of Defense. If they really want to do this, they will directly play the beheading action, and go to the National Defense Building. In any case, this group of black fox once made many countries feel headache and uneasy. For Xu Yun, dealing with such an organization is definitely a very difficult test. No one from the Black Fox group has appeared in Huaxia, which really makes them a little too confident, thinking that the Black Fox group is afraid to come. Now the people of the Black Fox group have really appeared, but it is necessary to fight 200% of the spirits, the ghost knows the purpose of this organization! The US Emperor has lost people in front of this organization, Dong Ying has lost people in front of this organization, and many countries in Western Europe have lost people in front of this organization. But Xu Yun will never let Huaxia be humiliated in front of this organization! We must resolutely defend the dignity of the country and the dignity of their special dragon brigade. This is Yanjing, the capital of China. As the guardian of a country, he guarantees that he will never lose national interests. This is the responsibility of Xu Yun, the responsibility of every soldier! No matter what the purpose of this organization is, Xu Yun can never let him do anything wrong in China! Even if he just came to Huaxia to walk, because of the notoriety of the black fox group, he would have to win people! The brothers who participated in this operation actually had the same idea as Xu Yun, and wanted to make Huaxia the first country to dismiss the Black Fox team! Let the black fox group fully understand that China is a restricted area for these people! There is no back and forth! Certainly die! We must also use this opportunity to prove to other countries in the world that Huaxia is powerful, and that no one in the US can stop it, Huaxia can! Because China has an omnipotent national guard! Anyone who perpetrates China will not let these country blades pass him, and must be killed! A strong warrior in a country can prove that this country is strong! Xu Yun is to let the US Emperor and those so-called Western European powers have a look, and China is not the soft persimmon in their eyes! China is a powerful country that no one can provoke! According to Wang Yi s instructions, Xu Yun conducted a search in the form of diffusion. After ensuring the safety of the central government, the center began to conduct carpet searches in all directions. They must not miss any place where the other party might hide. Do your own hiding. To deal with such a person is absolutely not allowed to fight, and all searches must be carried out quietly, so that the other party can relax their vigilance under the psychological torture for a long time, so that Xu Yun has the opportunity to get the final Victory. This is absolutely the first time Xu Yun has been in full command, which is much more difficult than taking the Dragon Fury team alone. At any time, he must control the progress of all eight special teams and keep everything in a balanced situation. Sun Tzu''s art of war is cloud, his disease is like the wind, his Xu is like the fire, the invasion is like the fire, and he is not moving like the mountain, it is difficult to know like Yin, moving like thunder! This kind of control of the overall situation is when Xu Yun really tests. Now he is absolutely in control of a task, he must grasp the rhythm in order to achieve the final victory. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1889: Hate iron not steel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Xiangxiong arranged three vehicles and sent all three experts back. These people would get all the money and they would do everything they could to get more. This half a million is just an aperitif before a meal, and the real big meal can only be seen if they have the ability to eat. The three experts left this high-end teahouse full of joy, but Song Xiangxiong''s mood was still heavy. He looked at the streets full of traffic. Why are there so many people, but it is his son who is unlucky? He has used all his relationships to investigate, but still has not received any feedback. He made a lot of calls, but no one has investigated which department of the military vehicles that appeared today. It seems that those vehicles are definitely not vehicles of the general department. This seems to have caused a lot of trouble. Song Xiangxiong gritted his teeth. If someone in a department he couldn''t find could hurt his son, he wouldn''t be able to get upset even if he found someone. Song Xiangxiong has been in Yanjing for so many years, and he has never met anyone he dare not provoke. It seems that this breakthrough still needs to be found on his son. Although Song Dong s spirit is still very fragile, Song Xiangxiong ca nt wait any longer. People found. Song Xiangxiong returned to the hospital again. He thought that Song Dong was already asleep, but he didn''t expect that this guy would let his three cousins ??find five tender models too much! And directly took the women to the hospital! The original good ward turned these **** boys into an underwear party! The doctors and nurses in the hospital dared not to speak up about their behavior. There is no way. They are senior wards, and they live with people who are rich and powerful. Everyone knows the truth. There is nothing to do without money, and there is nothing to be ill. Once they are ill, they really look down upon the disease. Not to mention the big city like Yanjing, anyone in a second-tier city knows how "difficult" it is to go to the hospital. Difficult to park, difficult to register, difficult to be hospitalized, various difficulties, no relationship, no acquaintance, the doctor will look at you? How many nurses can treat you politely? How can a person who lives in the best ward in the best hospital in Yanjing have no strong background and power? Doctors and nurses understand this simple truth, so no one in this senior ward would dare to provoke them. Even if they would take the peripheral women to the ward to play some role-playing games, the people in the hospital would only open their eyes and close their eyes, and let them go and make noises. Song Xiangxiong looked at the messy picture in the ward. At that time, he had a **** punch and a severe pain in his heart! Sooner or later he will be mad at this prodigal son! "Uncle ..." Song Xi and the three of them saw Song Xiangxiong appearing, and they were all too scared to speak, and immediately stood by the wall. They all know that they can have the luxury life now, which is not their own father''s ability, but the ability of the uncle. If the entire Song group is not Song Xiangxiong, it is impossible to get to this step. Song Xiangxiong pointed at the three of them with trembling fingers and said only one word: "Go!" "Uncle, we just want Dongge to recover as soon as possible, we are thinking about Dongge." Song Nan explained. This is typical of hitting the gun. Song Xiangxiong slaps Song Nan with a crack of his wrist, pointing at the five peripheral women and shouting, "Bring me these women and get out! Do nt let me see you again in the future! " "Let''s go now, go now!" Or Song Bei is the smartest, and staying here now is tantamount to death. "Let them get out with you! Immediately!" Song Xiangxiong grabbed Song Bei who wanted to slip away beside him and pushed it in directly. Song Bei hurriedly greeted these girls: "Go away! Hurry up, don''t make my uncle angry here! Leave now!" A few girls put on their clothes uncomfortably, and left with the three rich and poor in a bad mood. They dare not collide with this grumpy uncle. This uncle can scold these dogs who are scolded , What does this mean? Explain that the money spent by these young men and young people is earned by other people''s uncles, otherwise they can be so obedient and leave, so one of these young masters is counted, and they are usually cattle to the sky on weekdays. what. But now he has been slapped and can only take things off silently, not even a fart. Everyone in the ward went out, and Song Dong looked at his angry father and never dared to speak. "You''re like that? Song Dong, Song Dong ... do you know how disappointing you are?" Song Xiangxiong''s heartbeat was fast, but fortunately he didn''t have a heart disease, otherwise he would be mad at this time. Song Dong relied on himself for being so wronged, he did not bow his head to admit his mistakes, but instead said eloquently to his old man: "Dad, a few of them did this for my own good, hoping to help me recover sooner. gas?" "You are a waste person, and you still want to be a woman? I want you to get out of here!" Song Xiangxiong said: "What''s the use of finding someone to cure you? Besides knowing a woman, you also know What ?! " "Don''t you always have women around you, dad, you call Xu Zhouguan to set fire, and don''t allow people to turn on the lights!" Song Dong justified: "If I don''t get better, I''ll die, anyway, it makes no sense to live." " "Then you die! I won''t stop you!" Song Xiangxiong really hates iron and steel: "Here is the ninth floor. If you jump down, I guarantee that you will die completely! I will die if you die!" There are not so many things to worry about! Die! Go die! I won''t stop you! " As soon as Song Dong heard this, he knew that his old man was really angry, and he didn''t dare to say anything extravagant: "Dad, I was wrong, I knew it was wrong. I will change it later, I will be a new person again, so it''s okay ? " "Dogs can''t change to eat shit!" Song Xiangxiong yelled: "If you dare to die, I dare to bury!" As soon as Song Dong heard his old man give the steps, the concessions were not alleviated, and he was anxious again: "OK, I''m dead, you buried me, you can find another woman to give you another one! Old Song, I''ll tell you Say, can you still have a problem, even if you are born? When the mother grows to my age, you are almost eighty! " Song Dong said that these are facts, and Song Xiangxiong himself is very clear. He really regrets it now, and he should nt have messed up that year, and sent Song Dong and his mother away. If he can give him a few more sons, today he will not waste time and energy on this indisputable Song Dong. "You look at yourself, do you think your body can live up to eighty? And you will find someone to give you another one, maybe it will make you angry than me! You will be mad at that time, all your family property It s everyone else s! It s hard to find a woman who will give you a baby, and then you will remarry with your money! Song Dong still did nt give up his father s stimulation. Song Xiangxiong''s heart is really about to die! This indisputable thing even said these words to him! Hateful, hateful! After the two were silent for a few minutes, Song Dong still apologized first: "Dad, don''t go to those words I just said, I''m a bastard, my mouth is choking. I must be rehabilitated. Are you sure? You must save me ... I will also inherit the Song family lineage. " "Dong ... you should never let your father down again, I really can''t bear the pressure you put on me." Song Xiangxiong also calmed his mood as much as possible: "I''m just like you Son, I hope you can do well. " "Dad, you heal me, I will go to the company to help, and I will definitely support the Song family. When the time comes, you will retire to play, and play all over the world! I manage the company! I am new and new! Really, Dad, all I said is true! Please believe me! " He is such a son, who he does not believe he can believe? Song Xiangxiong sighed deeply: "Song Dong, do you want to take revenge ... do you want to make this bad breath." "Of course I think!" Song Dong almost gritted his teeth, he wanted to strip Yu Meiren alive, this woman who made him a waste, he will not let it go! "That''s good, as long as you think." Song Xiangxiong said: "What are the details of the people who hurt you, why are things so big, you have to tell me one by one. If you don''t tell, I won''t Ways to help you get revenge! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1890: Hatred Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Revenge, yes, revenge, these two words can be said to be the only thing that can make Song Dong passionate. After being abolished, Song Dong has always been like an eggplant beaten by frost. How can he recover himself in his mind, he did not consider revenge at all. Now that his father brought up this matter, Song Dong''s eyes immediately flashed blue light. He wanted revenge too much. He too wanted the woman who kicked him to pay the price! If the woman appeared in front of him now, he would definitely let her survive, not death! Let her suffer from everything! "Dad! Did you find it? Did you catch the woman who kicked me?" Song Dong''s eyes widened, and his flashing and excited eyes even distorted him: "You brought her to me I want to deal with her personally! I want to let her die! I want to let her know what **** is! Snapped--! Song Xiangxiong gave Song Dong a slap in the face. He really hated it. It''s too disappointing to hate this son. What on earth did he think about? "Dad ?! What do you beat me for!" Song Dong''s dizzy tinnitus: "What am I doing wrong? Are you beating me ?! Can I make a mistake while lying in this bed? Do you give me at least one to beat me?" The reason? " Song Xiangxiong gasped for breath: "I give you reasons? I tell you, Song Dong, since ancient times, I do nt need a reason to beat a son! But today I really give you a reason to convince you! Why do I hit you? Right? Well, I tell you, I will tell you clearly now, why should I hit you! " "Tell me! You can''t fight for no reason!" Song Dong was spoiled by Song Xiangxiong since he was a child. He really didn''t eat this tone, even if the other party was his Lao Tzu! "Who the **** did you offend? You said, who the **** did you offend!" Song Xiangxiong said: "I have arranged so many people to stay beside the car just to wait for you The person appeared, and I will get you back! But what? Do you know who picked up the car? " Song Dong was said to be stunned. It must be Xu Yun and the woman who picked up the car. Who else can there be? Yes, it may be their friend, they are looking for a friend to help get their car back! "Dad, is it not the owner who picked up the car? It doesn''t matter, it''s not the owner who caught it! It must be their friend. As long as they catch their friend, I don''t believe there is nothing to ask!" Song Dongdao: "If they don''t say, help The stinky girl bites, then you give it to me, I have a way to let them talk! I wo nt die if I do nt have the surname Song! " Snapped--! Another slap! Song Xiangxiong almost roared and shouted: "Okay! Then you do nt have to surname Song! What the surname do you **** love! You leave me! You will not be my son of Song Xiangxiong in the future! Leave me now ! " Song Dong was slapped a second time. If it were not for him, he still needed treatment. If it was not for his abandoned brother, he must have the help of his old man. He would have fallen away! But now he can''t leave, he has to heal. "Dad, you hit me again. You haven''t given me a reason yet. Hit me again? Am I your own?" Song Dong said coldly. "The reason I am telling you!" Song Xiangxiong said: "The people who took their cars away are the troops! And they are still special armed personnel with weapons and equipment! Do you know what this means?" Song Dong was dumbfounded, special armed men? How is this possible! If the car was not Xu Yun, they came and drove away, at most they found Fu Tian to help him get the car. Fu Tianke doesn''t have that ability, you can find special armed forces to help. This is impossible, unless ... unless it is ... the special armed men they found themselves? Soon, Song Dong was shocked by his own thoughts, and he looked at his father blankly: "Aren''t ... their background ... so deep?" "Song Dong, I tell you, I must confirm their identity now, so every sentence I ask you, you have to tell the truth." Song Xiangxiong said: "If they have such a deep background, they will never follow You have to worry about it, it must be your behavior that annoys him. " Song Dong swallowed a spit, he suddenly felt like an outsider, an outsider who knew nothing. "I can tell you unequivocally that I have heard that they are a man and a woman, and the man chases you. The woman stays, how did you offend the woman, I can use my toes I can figure it out, otherwise you will not be hit so badly. " Song Dong turned away uncomfortably. "As for the man, who is the chase?" Song Xiangxiong said: "This is very important." Song Dong stunned: "That person is not my friend, but Song Bei''s friend, Song Bei''s friend abroad." "Song Bei''s friend? Then why would you be with you, then why did that man treat Song Bei''s friend." Song Xiangxiong frowned, and Song Bei''s **** didn''t tell him the truth at all. Song Dongdao: "I have a good relationship with that Xu Yun, so I want to find a way to rectify him, I know he can fight, there are no people around him who can deal with him. Song Bei introduced me to his friend, my own eyes Witnessing that he can fight a dozen people by himself, and it is still very easy. " Do dozens of people alone? Huh, Song Xiangxiong is a little heavy in his heart. An ordinary person, if he can fight, he can beat three. A person can play dozens, it must be professionally trained, but also the kind of talent. "So you just ask that person to help you." Song Xiangxiong asked: "However, since he can fight so much, why should he run away?" Song Dong has been upset about this for a long time: "Yeah! I don''t understand. At the time, I didn''t know what this guy was thinking! Just go away, there was no reason and reason at all! Then that Xu Yun chased it out. " Song Xiangxiong sneered in his heart, which only shows that this Xu Yun in his son''s mouth must be more capable than that of Song Bei''s friend! "How much do you know about this Xu Yun." Song Xiangxiong asked: "I must investigate him clearly before I can find a way to avenge you." "There is still that woman in revenge! I have to deal with that woman myself!" Song Dong said cruelly. "Then I have to figure out this Xu Yun''s identity! Do you understand?" Song Xiangxiong raised his voice, and the nasty thought in Song Dong''s mind, he was too clear as an old man: "Song Dong I tell you , You better not think so many messes about me. " "I know." Song Dong was disappointed: "But I don''t know much about that Xu Yun. I only know that he is quite powerful, probably from the army. He has a good relationship with Fu Tian ... I know nothing about the other, According to my understanding, Fu Tian doesn''t know much about him, and he is like Xu Tiangu in front of this Xu Yun. " The origin of the army is another answer that makes Song Xiangxiong feel uncomfortable: "Okay, you take a rest first, I have to figure out this Xu Yun''s identity first, and then I am thinking of a way. This matter must be considered long." "Dad, you must help me get revenge. I will listen to you for everything in the future. Really, as long as you help me get revenge, I will listen to your arrangement for everything!" Song Dong''s mind has hatred, hatred, he has no Other ideas. Song Xiangxiong knows that this thing is definitely not so easy to do: "I will not let you be bullied like this. You are my son of Song Xiangxiong ..." ... All night, Song Xiangxiong did not sleep, nor did he let those capable men sleep! In the early morning of the next day, Song Xiangxiong obtained some reliable information from Xu Yun. However, none of these data has anything to do with the troops. Song Xiangxiong stared at the "Tianyu Group President" on the email for a long time, and he could not imagine that this young man was actually the president of the famous Tianyu Group! This is the Chinese entertainment giant! Any idea what this means? This means that Xu Yun, a young guy, is richer than the eldest son of Wang Congcong, the popular national husband on the Internet! What did Song Xiangxiong fight against others? Not to mention his old bones, even if it is a relationship, he may not be able to fight it. This opponent is the youngest he has encountered in his life, but he has no grasp at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1891: Gap game Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The complicated background of Xu Yun made Song Xiangxiong completely confused. He is very clear that if Xu Yun is only the president of Tianyu Group, it is impossible to mobilize such troops to take the car away for him. It is also very important. How can a person with the status of president be desperate to chase someone who is provoking him because of fighting? How can such an immature mental performance be the boss of the all-China entertainment giant? Absolutely impossible! Song Xiangxiong shook his head hard, he dare to ensure that Xu Yun is more than just a president of Tianyu Group! Soon, the people he arranged also came to the news from Song Bei. The friend from Song Bei, who was from Europe, was obviously not good. He said that Song Bei encountered the kidnapping of a local triad with guns while traveling to Europe. Clay''s guys dealt with those people by three times, five divisions and two, all of them killed. Because those people seem to have other grudges with this Clay, this Clay did not intend to save Song Bei, but just helped Song Bei out of danger by the way. At the time, Song Bei was very grateful to Clay, and the two had made friends. It is said that Song Bei returned to China afterwards and returned a sum of money to Clay as a thank-you fee. Perhaps because of the money, Clay was willing to make friends with such a second generation of Huaxia Fu. It was such a coincidence this time that Clay was in China, and then Song Dong had an accident. Song Dong s misgivings originated from his omnipotent Laozi, because he felt that in any case, he could bear Song Xiangxiong, so Song Bei also boldly took out this Clay Rai hands on, these cubs are killing! It is important to know that one can easily solve several gunmen, and all of them are killed. It is definitely not an ordinary small person. Song Xiangxiong has been immersed in various industries in the society for so many years, he has too many things to know, he knows that if this Clay really has such a skill, it must be a killer! A career killer! In addition to professional killers, who can have this ability? Faced with this Xu Yun, not only did he not shoot, but also fled, what does it mean? Song Xiangxiong''s brain was spinning rapidly, and he told himself very rationally and clearly that there must be something in that one. Song Xiangxiong is definitely not a person who can be positioned with the label of "good person". He has not done uncommon things in the business field for so many years. In the face of the competitive situation of life and death, he also hired a profession. Killer. Song Xiangxiong and the hitman have had conversations, so he knows very well that a hitman has a keen sense of smell. If this Clay is a professional killer, it means that he must also have a keen sense of smell and can smell dangerous smells. Clay did not dare to fight Xu Yun and chose to run away, what does this mean? It means he must smell the danger! What made him so estimate? Of course it is because of Xu Yun! Clay must have smelled something different in Xu Yun''s body. Obviously, a professional killer cannot be afraid of a group company boss. Many times their target characters are such people with identity. They never get soft on their hands, and it is impossible to escape. If Clay felt that the price they offered was inappropriate, they would definitely raise the price on the spot. This is also possible. After all, professional killers live on this money. It is impossible to choose to escape anyway. There are two situations now. First, this Clay is not a killer at all, just a cheat who cheated on money. Second, this Xu Yun is not just a simple character like the president of Tianyu Group, but also has other more dangerous identities. Obviously, as far as the analysis of the current situation is concerned, Song Xiangxiong feels that the second kind is more likely. If Clay is not a professional killer, there can be no such kind of patience. Huh ... This is hard to do. He can''t find out Xu Yun''s identity. What else is he playing with? Isn''t it a joke? ... Xu Yun quickly led all special operations teams to rule out the possibility of danger in the central area, and the big guy was relieved. When Xu Yun took the Long Nu Special Warfare Team to rest, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou both smiled and gathered up. Hua Xiaolou smiled badly: "Boss, where were you last night?" "Yeah, yeah, I seem to hear that our sister Yu Mei did not come back." Qian Feng coaxed. "Roll the calf." Xu Yun said: "Nonsense. We are not together at all." "Come on, less boss. We all know, hey, you admit it, you have to install anything." Xu Yun was speechless. When did these guys learn such gossip: "Yes, we didn''t go back. Last night, this target person, Clay, injured the innocent people. Yu Meiren went to the operating table himself, and it was too late after we finished. After staying in the hotel, what can we do with our two rooms. " "Oh yeah, don''t admit it yet." Qian Feng smiled with a mean look: "How about, Hua Xiaolou, I said the boss must not admit it, you lost, the sugar in the dinner meal this month Vinegar platoons belong to me! " "You two can do it. Guangzheng Zhengda is still betting on the brigade. I''ll talk to the team in a moment. It''s good for you!" Xu Yun tried to change the subject. Although Hua Xiaolou was willing to gamble and lose, he was not happy. He gave Xu Yun a helpless glance: "Boss, Ninth Floor Ang, Ninth Floor Balcony, I know everything." I wipe! ? Xu Yun was dumbfounded at the time, how did this stink boy know! ? "Boss, did you forget my professionalism?" Hua Xiaolou saw Xu Yun with a surprised look: "I am a sniper, and I will definitely look closely at all the surroundings in one place. You and sister Yu The two stood together on the balcony for so long, watching us deal with things all the time, do you think I will not find this abnormal balcony with someone? " Xu Yun directly gave Hua Xiaolou a slap in the back of his head: "What are you bad at learning? Sniper''s specialty is for voyeurism?" "I''m fighting consciousness, this is what I should do." Hua Xiaolou smiled: "Two rooms, a balcony?" "Does two rooms and one hall work?" Xu Yun glared at him: "Talk again, be careful I sew your mouth! Haven''t you seen the turtles in the two rooms and one hall? ,cut." Hua Xiaolou put out his tongue: "Yeah, I don''t have that peach luck. Of course I don''t need to live in a hotel to open a room." "I think you are energetic and under-trained!" Xu Yun turned to Huo Leiting: "Shadow Dragon, I think you are too kind to them. In the future, the training intensity will be at least doubled! Otherwise, these little rabbits are not tired enough at all. ! " "Yes! Boss, make sure to complete your orders!" Huo Leiting said, after seeing all the brothers of the Dragon and Fur special team, said: "Have you heard? After waiting for the guy of the Black Fox group, don''t go back Blame my heart for being cruel, but this was ordered by our boss, who dares not to be convinced? If you are not convinced, please raise it now, don''t complain after you go back. " Now the training intensity is enough, Qian Feng does not want to suffer this crime, he quickly changed the topic: "Boss, we are powerful enough today, directly scare those people, none of them dare to say anything." "If there is no such majesty, you will be in vain." Xu Yun smiled, and the effect in the morning was very good. It was the scene he hoped to see. He liked this feeling, amazing! "There is one more thing. The people of the Song family are strong enough. They even wrote down our license plates to check on us. They did not inquire about who dared to tell us about our situation." Qian Feng said: "After he inquired about this, we received the letter. This guy must be very distressed. He didn''t have this ability at all, and he couldn''t even find a license plate. We just want to teach him, not something. Money is easy to use. " Xu Yun stunned slightly: "Inquire about the license plate information? Ha ha ... The Song family can, enough kind." "Song Xiangxiong of the Song Group has something to do with himself, and he is quite bullish on weekdays. I really thought that spending two dollars would entangle our identity." Qian Fengdao said, "Let him ponder his mind. Go. " Xu Yun frowned. This Song Xiangxiong was obviously Song Dong''s father. He wanted to inquire about himself, and that wouldn''t allow him to inquire so simply. Ha ha, it seems that this matter needs to give the Songs a dismount. "I think I need to let that Song Xiangxiong know that Lao Tzu is not someone he can afford." Xu Yun said lightly. The brothers came to the spirit one after another: "Boss, what are you going to do, do you need the brothers to help? As long as the boss says, we are going up the sword and blazing the fire, and we will do our best!" "Of course, how can I forget my own brother for such a good thing." Xu Yun grinned, he already had an idea. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1892: Full search Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, do you have any ideas? Let''s give a lesson to that surname Song so that he knows what taboos he can''t touch." Qian Feng said: "I heard that this grandson actually investigated people. When I found it on our heads, I really wanted to give him two slaps and ask him what he really knew was heaven and earth. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, it really should be asked if they know what is high and thick." "What should we do? Now go to the one with the surname Song, let him know what we are, and give him a thorough dismissal, he would not dare to bluff again." Qian Feng thought very simply: "If he is Dare to pretend to be forced, I put a shot on his head, I see what he dare to say. " "You really think of yourself as a bandit?" Huo Leiting said: "Even if you want to teach that person, you can''t let him know what we are. If you pass it, we said that the team members of the Dragon and Dragon Special Warfare Team of the Shenlong Team bullied a common people , How do we explain to the head? If the head is really angry, let us all go home and plant the land! " What Huo Leiting said is actually very reasonable. As a member of the special team, you must not be so high-profile, not so arrogant, and they are invisible to most people, basically most of them. No one can see the shadow of the special team in their lifetime. If they really want to appear in the Song clan to bully people like this, can''t they just make headlines? Although the headline Wang finally got the headline, he will not be jealous of them. But this kind of headline is not the headline that the special team wants? Wait a minute, in fact, the only headline at the time of the headline Wang really couldn''t count on his head, it should count on the head of the international chapter. why? Why do everyone know the truth, just a big hanging wire to propose to the International Chapter, I am afraid the next day can make headlines. But how about Wang Ruo''s proposal to a hanging woman? It would be strange to be able to make headlines. What do you think? This time, Huo Leiting certainly didn''t want to let Long Nu''s brothers go up, but if Xu Yun wanted to make an order, he couldn''t refuse. So he said things just to make Xu Yun aware of this. Although he has not been in the brigade for many days, he also has to consider himself and his brothers'' identities. "Then what do you mean, you mean you don''t participate in chanting." Qian Feng said: "It doesn''t matter, we have so many brothers in dragon anger, it doesn''t matter if you don''t participate." "Qian Feng, Thunder is right. He can''t let Song Xiangxiong know our identity easily. If he knows our identity so easily, how can he play Xiao Jiujiu in his heart?" Xu Yun said: "We just want It s unclear to make him inexplicable and unclear. "Boss ... do we really have to deal with it for him?" Qian Feng was stunned, but he never thought of killing everyone. Xu Yun is speechless, this guy. "Qian Feng, did your Chinese teacher learn excavators?" Hua Xiaolou said silently: "Boss is called a metaphor, what do you know by analogy? Isn''t it really saying let him die! It means letting him give up completely and provoke further trouble Our thoughts are dead. " Qian Feng unhappyly glared at Hua Xiaolou: "If you get it, you are good, and your language is good!" "That''s a must." Hua Xiaolou said: "I tell you, what should I do, our boss must have made arrangements in my heart." Xu Yun smiled and said to Huo Leiting: "I will not let us be pushed to the top of public opinion." Huo Leiting nodded, and he absolutely believed that Xu Yun would not do that kind of thing. "Thunder, you take a person to stay here, everything must be done under the premise of protecting the central government." Xu Yun said, after he opened the radio public channel, he said to all other special operations units: "Each team left two orders. The soldiers with combat capabilities and combat experience are on standby to protect and maintain the status quo. The other people all change their plain clothes and conduct an outward search search! All the teams are now ready to change clothes according to the previously defined route. " Xu Yun''s arrangement is obviously the most reasonable. "Every building, every shopping mall, every hotel, you can''t miss it." Xu Yun said: "Underwear is to reduce the attention, not to let ordinary people panic. Did you understand?" "Dragon Fight Special Team understands!" "Longwit Battle Team understand!" "Dragon" All the team leaders gave Xu Yun the fastest feedback. Xu Yun got a reply and ordered: "Begin!" In addition to the members left behind to protect, everyone quickly changed the plain clothes already prepared, put large weapons in the trunk of the car, and carried only portable weapons such as pistols and daggers that were easily hidden on the body. The office building of the Song Group is within Xu Yun''s search area. Xu Yun went to find Song Xiangxiong, but he was only within the scope of his work and would meet him by the way. If not, Xu Yun really didn''t have the time to go to him. Soon, Xu Yun led people to the office building of the Song Group, and everyone started working step by step. Gongsun Leng quickly started the decoding work, linking the internal monitoring video of the Song Group to his computer equipment with the fastest speed, and then quickly transferred it to everyone''s wrist terminal equipment. Everyone can see the screen of the internal monitoring system of the Song Group on the small screen of the terminal device on his wrist. Xu Yun quickly divided the floor that everyone is responsible for searching, and everyone also switched the screen to the one they need. Responsible for area monitoring. After Xu Yun ordered, everyone entered the office building of the Song Group in twos and threes. The number of people going in and out of this office building every day is not clear. They are all plain clothes, and no one will notice their identity. Xu Yun also found the floor where Song Xiangxiong s office is located based on surveillance video, and Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou were responsible for collecting that floor. Because there is no monitoring equipment in Song Xiangxiong''s office, Xu Yun has no way to determine whether there is anyone in it. But no matter what, Xu Yun has to go in and find out. Not just for private enmity, there is another reason. After all, Song Clay came to Song Dong to deal with himself. Even if Xu Yun did not have any selfishness, he should seriously investigate whether Song Xiangxiong had a relationship with Clay if he handled it impartially. He knew this very well. Song Dong''s state is obviously impossible to get in touch with Clay, it is estimated that at this time it can only hurt in the hospital. Soon, Xu Yun came to the office floor where Song Xiangxiong was located. While Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou were searching, Xu Yun went straight to Song Xiangxiong''s office. As soon as he arrived at the door of Song Xiangxiong''s office, Xu Yun was stopped by Song Xiangxiong''s secretary: "Who are you?" "I want to find President Song." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Is there an appointment?" The secretary was stunned. She remembered that Mr. Song said that all customer meetings in the past two days have been postponed. Xu Yun shook his head: "No, but I''m sure you, Mr. Song must want to see me." The secretary frowned, and then picked up the phone: "Then let me inform you, what is your surname." "No need to notify." Xu Yun reached out to help the secretary to unhook the phone: "I want to surprise Mr. Song, he will love it." "No! This is the rule!" The secretary refused very firmly. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Then I told you that Mr. Song''s son is in trouble, he needs someone to help him solve this problem. And I am the one who can help him solve this problem. If you don''t let me To see him, I will go now. When President Song asked me why I did nt come to see him, I said that your secretary would not let me in. " The secretary was stunned, this guy, is this a threat? ! But what he said is true, and it does not seem to be outsiders. "Then I have to ask how much?" The secretary said: "This is my job. Please don''t make me embarrassed. I can''t let you in without the approval of the boss." Without saying anything, Xu Yun turned away, and at a glance at this posture, the secretary also panicked. If this is really the nobleman invited by President Song, then she really can''t let people go. If this person had left, President Song turned to blame, how could she explain that she might have been opened by then? "Wait a minute!" The secretary hurriedly stopped: "Then you go in, Mr. Song is inside." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He alone?" "Yes, alone." The secretary said. "That must be waiting for me." Xu Yun grinned: "Thank you, President Song will remember the surprise you gave him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1893: Yamagai Ariyama Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Xiangxiong was sitting on the sofa in the office, closing his eyes and raising his mind. He is really tired now, very very tired. But he couldn''t fall asleep again, because there were so many things in his head that he couldn''t let himself rest in peace. At this time, Xu Yun seemed to be disturbed by pushing the door in, but it was also Xu Yun''s last resort. After all, he had already come, and he was still on the way. If he didn''t look at Mr. Song, it would be really unreasonable. After Xu Yun came in, Song Xiangxiong still closed his eyes, but the expression on his face became a little impatient. Seeing that there was brewed tea on the coffee table, Xu Yun was not polite. He sat on the sofa next to Song Xiangxiong, poured a cup of tea on his own, and took a sip. Uh-huh, yes, this rich person will enjoy Well, this Pu''er is absolutely superb, very sweet and mellow, let''s have another cup. Hearing the sound, Song Xiangxiong still closed his eyes, and he said impatiently: "If I want to drink, I will pour myself. Go out!" Oops drink, what does that mean? Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, it is estimated that Song always regarded him as his secretary and poured tea. Xu Yun drank the tea in the cup again, put the cup on the table, and looked at Song Xiangxiong without a word. Song Xiangxiong did not hear the secretary leave, his brows became tighter, and his words became a little annoyed from the impatience just now: "I will tell you the last time, I do nt want to do anything at this time, do nt disturb you. Me. I want to be quiet! " "Who is quietly?" Xu Yun couldn''t help it anymore and asked with a smile. Suddenly a strange man''s voice appeared, and Song Xiangxiong''s whole body was numb. The chilly fear spread from the soles of his feet to the top of his head instantly! He opened his eyes violently and looked at the young man who suddenly appeared in front of him. He roared: "Who are you ?!" Xu Yun poured a cup of tea on his own. Such precious tea leaves are not good to drink when they are cold. Looking at Xu Yun''s unhurried and leisurely complacency, Song Xiangxiong''s anger spread to every cell in the whole body! He stood up directly in anger, glaring crossbrowed. "Mr. Song, as for such anger, I''m the one you want to find." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why, now I''m here, you are not welcome anymore?" Song Xiangxiong was confused for some reason! All his entertainment these days has pushed away people who could never meet? Although the anger subsided, Song Xiangxiong was still annoyed. What''s the use of this secretary? I couldn''t stop even one person, and I didn''t notify myself when I came in! "Mr. Song, you are a big boss. You shouldn''t be so nervous when you see a small person like me." Xu Yun smiled: "What if you meet a big leader? How can you be friends with others . " Song Xiangxiong gradually came back to God. He also calmed down, looked at Xu Yun carefully, and said lightly: "Mr. Xu, you are really not a small person. The president of Tangtang Tianyu Group, but It s not that I can compare Song Xiangxiong. "Yo, Mr. Song deserves to be Mr. Song, and the road is wide. I know everything." Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. This surnamed Song is okay, I can inquire about everything, and even checked his account directly. Okay, make Xu Yun''s path clear. Of course, Song Xiangxiong can hear Xu Yun''s discomfort: "Hehe, President Xu''s words are serious. It''s because your name is too loud, we don''t want to know if it doesn''t work." Xu Yun nodded and still had a smile on his face: "Is it true that Mr. Song will know me? I''m so honored. It''s just ... What does Mr. Song mean to check the car?" Song Xiangxiong didn''t expect it anyway, Xu Yun actually proposed this matter! You know, this matter should be questioned by him! It was his son who hurt him. This is also his site. Why should Xu Yun be aggressive? "What do you mean !?" Song Xiangxiong said politely. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that you just wanted to check the military car of last morning, and we will know it immediately. What I mean by this sentence, I think Mr. Song can understand it." Of course, Song Xiangxiong understands, too well, Xu Yun s meaning is obvious, that is to tell him that this car is not at his level to check: It seems that Xu always wants to bully people. Xu Yun shook his head: "That''s not enough, but if Mr. Song doesn''t know life and death in his heart, he really can''t blame me for not reminding." Song Xiangxiong sneered with a black face: "What does Mr. Xu mean, would you want to do something extraordinary in a legal society? Ha ha ha, then I really don''t agree, we are all people who understand the law." "It''s good to know the law, then everything will be resolved." Xu Yun nodded: "I think if you give me enough time, let me check what Song Song has done for so many years. I think I should be able to find many, many, and each one is enough for you to spend half your life in prison? " Song Xiangxiong glared and shouted loudly: "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence! Be careful I slander you!" "Sue me? Save it." Xu Yun said: "You don''t look at your own guilty look. Mr. Song, don''t deceive yourself any more. You are asking yourself by touching your heart. Are you really afraid of being investigated by me? ? " Song Xiangxiong stared at Xu Yun fiercely. He didn''t know what Xu Yun thought in his heart. "Mr. Song, I will say something straight, and you don''t want to listen to it." Xu Yun said: "You searched me, it took so much effort, what did you find me? Except for an identity of Tianyu Group Besides, what did you find me? Do nt say you ca nt find it. Even if you found this one, how can you treat me? " Song Xiangxiong was shocked by Xu Yun''s remarks. He also asked himself several times, what can he do? "But if I want to check you, I only need one sentence." Xu Yun said: "Whether you believe it or not, if you want to try it, I really don''t mind. I will let your dead heart convince you to let you learn What should I do in my next life? " Without waiting for Song Xiangxiong to speak, Xu Yun followed again: "Your son is already lucky. If I were present that day, he wouldn''t just become a waste person." Song Xiangxiong felt a cold murderousness in Xu Yun''s words, which made him unable to resist a chill. Who is this guy? This made him speechless! "There is one more thing, Mr. Song. The person your son invited is a killer. If you say you haven''t figured this out, I can only despise you for being incapable." Xu Yun said: "I can also be sure, just now In this state, you must have nothing to do with that killer. " "Of course I don''t care!" Song Xiangxiong was a little hysterical. "But don''t forget that although the killer has nothing to do with you, it has something to do with your son." Xu Yun said: "I can tell you clearly that I will definitely catch that person. I hope I can catch that person After that, he will not confess to any relationship with your Song family. " Song Xiangxiong''s face was green. "Once he confessed to any one of your Song family, you should wait for a thorough investigation." Xu Yun''s lips raised a smile: "Do you feel that you are doing something? Are you doing something serious?" Song Xiangxiong now has no strength to swallow. He really regrets it. He even went to investigate this Xu Yun, and now the fools can see that Xu Yun is going to report a private enmity! "Xu Yun, you tell me, who are you?" Song Xiangxiong didn''t know why he was still so calm. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Mr. Song, I''m afraid you haven''t reached that level yet. Also, remember your identity, you are just a businessman, you have no right to know my things, and you don''t have that one at all. Ability to find someone who will reveal my identity to you. " boom! For Song Xiangxiong, this sentence is like a skyfall. That''s right, he has clearly realized that he is not an opponent of others at all, and they have not put him in the eye! He spent so much effort to find so many relationships, and did not find out a little valid information, but what about Xu Yun? He didn''t care about appearing in his office at all, and said something that made him unable to breathe at all! This overwhelming strength was never imagined by Song Xiangxiong. He couldn''t believe that a young man could subdued his uniform. There is an old saying that there is a mountain outside, there are people outside! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1894: Race against time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Song, you must remember my advice, people are doing it, the sky is watching, causality is inevitable." Xu Yun poured himself another cup of tea: "It''s like, you don''t work hard, don''t do everything. Conspiracy and trickery, you ca nt afford such a good tea. Similarly, if your son does nt do too much evil, he wo nt be scrapped. Song Xiangxiong clenched his fists, this hatred, I am afraid that he, as an old man, really has no chance to report to his son. "I have another sentence to remind you, don''t think about moving the person who kicked your son." When Xu Yun said these words, the powerful coercive force circulated around the whole body was not ordinary like Song Xiangxiong. People can bear it, Song Xiangxiong is almost breathlessly suppressed by Xu Yun''s powerful coercion: "That''s Lao Tzu''s woman, if you dare to fight your mind, I promise, even if you fled to the end of the world, I will catch You, and kill you. " There was no angry word, just a calm recap. It was that simple. In such a situation, Song Xiangxiong was so shocked by Xu Yun s deterrent that he did nt even have the courage to stand up. He just felt his knees were soft, and the whole person sat heavily on the sofa. "Do I need to repeat it again?" Xu Yun smiled. He knew that the education for Song Xiangxiong was enough. No wonder Song Dong would be such a person, because his son was just a scumbag. He wanted to educate such a person. , We must start by educating him. The upper beam is not correct and the lower beam is crooked. It is meaningless to only repair the lower beam. The symptoms are not cured. If you want to completely solve the problem of the lower beam, you still have to deal with the upper beam. Song Xiangxiong finally relieved himself, and finally said: "Mr. Xu, I admit that I know the person who can''t afford me. Starting today, I will definitely not provoke you again. I hope you can take a step back. , The sea and the sky. " "Whether I want to take a step back, it''s not my decision." Xu Yun said: "It depends on whether the escaped killer will confess his relationship with your Song family. If he doesn''t recruit your family, I will definitely not move you, but if his mouth is not tight, do nt blame me for not paying attention. " "That person really has nothing to do with me. Their children don''t know such serious consequences. If they know, they will not provoke that kind of person!" Song Xiangxiong said: "You give me a chance?" "These words will be discussed later. I am not a policeman or a judge." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you really want to know who I am? Song?" Nonsense, of course I want to know! Song Xiangxiong said with ambition, if he could know what Xu Yun still has hidden identity, then he can dig deeper through the relationship, and he can find someone who can talk, so that he can give him a little face. But if you don''t even know what Xu Yun''s identity is, then dig a fart? "Think ..." Song Xiangxiong replied weakly. Xu Yun nodded, this guy is really honest enough: "Well, very good, all I want is your answer. Think slowly, don''t worry, maybe one day you shine, you suddenly know what I am What identity? " Xu Yun didn''t tell him what he meant! Song Xiangxiong almost didn''t come up in a breath, and passed out directly. Even if Xu Yun played him like this, he didn''t dare to say anything. He didn''t just dare to be angry. He didn''t even dare to be angry. The kind of momentum that almost strangled him just now has made him grudge. "Mr. Song, please be busy first. Be busy with business, don''t let me hear you check my things again." Xu Yun said: "If we have the next meeting, I''m afraid it won''t be so pleasant." Song Xiangxiong nodded. Xu Yun clenched his hands and lifted it up, suddenly released a little, and a handful of powder sand-like things came out of his hands: "Sorry, Mr. Song, your purple sand cup was accidentally made by me directly ''Yes, please let the secretary clean it, and be careful that you will be uncomfortable if you are fascinated by this thing.'' When saying this, Xu Yun also deliberately breathed out, and Song Xiangxiong quickly closed his eyes, fearing that he might be fooled by this thing. Xu Yun clapped his hands: "Okay, I should go now. I won''t disturb you anymore." Song Xiangxiong looked forward to Xu Yun going out quickly! Xu Yun didn''t leave his office in one step, his heart would not rest for a minute. Xu Yun turned on the radio of the handheld terminal, and said to all the brothers of the channel of Longnu Unit: "Whether the search has been completed, and if there is no abnormal situation, he is ready to evacuate, and don''t disturb the normal work of the Song Group." Soon Xu Yun got news of the evacuation. "It seems that you really didn''t hide that killer." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, now that you haven''t got rid of the suspicion, Mr. Song, enjoy the time of this time. Maybe you won''t be so relaxed in the future. " Song Xiangxiong swallowed a spit, Xu Yun''s identity is probably similar to the super agent in the American blockbuster? Hey, why are you so stupid enough to provoke such a person? When Xu Yun left, he deliberately revealed a weapon around his waist and gave Song Xiangxiong a glance. Song Xiangxiong understood at that time that everyone''s identity has the right to represent the country on the spot and the law to end his life! Regardless of whether Xu Yun has really done this, whether he has to make a report or whether he has to be questioned and investigated, but one thing is certain, he just has the right to kill you! Have the right to cut first and then play! This kind of opponent is really the one that Song Xiangxiong killed and didn''t want to provoke. Song Xiangxiong didn''t have the capital to challenge others. When Xu Yun pushed open the door of Song Xiangxiong''s office, Song Xiangxiong also saw two heroic young men at the door, and his secretary had already dumbfounded sitting on a chair as a nympho! Until Xu Yun''s figure completely disappeared in Song Xiangxiong''s sight, Song Xiangxiong was relieved. He also had to find a way to save himself. He had to find the guy named Clay one step ahead of Xu Yun! That''s right, he will kill this person first, and the dead will not talk nonsense. Song Xiangxiong didn''t believe that Xu Yun would not publish private enemies. If he then forced Clay''s confession and let him talk about his relationship with their Song family, wouldn''t their Song family be completely finished? This is definitely not what Song Xiangxiong wanted! Song Xiangxiong must kill all the signs that may affect the interests of his family in the cradle! Although Xu Yun and their fellows with similar agent status are very powerful, Song Xiangxiong still believes that he can find Clay earlier, because Song Bei is his nephew, and Clay is Song Bei s friend and was also In the north. Song Xiangxiong quickly dialed Song Bei''s phone, let him rush to his office as quickly as possible, this matter he needs to face to face to explain his interest! If he did not want everyone in the Song family to be locked in, he must now get in touch with Clay and get in touch with him! Regardless of whether the opponent is a killer or not, Song Xiangxiong has to find a way to get rid of the person, not to kill the person, the hidden danger is too great! Song Bei''s words to Song Xiangxiong were naturally destiny. After he rushed to Song Xiangxiong''s office, he heard Song Xiangxiong tell him the whole thing in detail, and he understood the importance of this matter, which could be related to the whole thing. The fate of the Song Group. Of course, it is also related to his fate. "Song Bei, the destiny of our Song family is in your hands. How exactly do you want to do it? But you must think clearly." Song Xiangxiong said: "Uncle has never asked you anything, but this matter No one can do it except you. You must help our Song family, which is also helping yourself. " Song Bei''s head lighted hard, of course he knew it was for himself. If the Song group collapsed, even if he didn''t have to go to jail, then what would he eat and drink, how would he survive in the future? . "Uncle, you can rest assured, I must find Clay!" Song Beidao: "I must find Clay before anyone! You believe me, I will call him now!" With Song Beixiong''s words, Song Xiangxiong''s heart suspended in mid-air can be regarded as falling down. As long as Clay is extinguished, all problems will not be a problem: "Don''t let Clay have any doubts, you Say, you are going to help him, understand? You must give him a peace of mind pill and let him accept you with peace of mind. Do you understand? " "Understood, I said, I can help him out of the present danger, and I can help him leave China." Song Beidao: "This temptation is enough for him to believe me?" "Enough!" Song Xiangxiong said: "As long as you do this well, Uncle gave you a private jet, haven''t you always wanted one? I bought it for you, you don''t even have a Dongge. ! " After hearing this, Song Bei''s eyes shone directly with greed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1895: friend? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After receiving this task, Song Bei began to call Clay crazy, and at this time Clay''s phone couldn''t be reached at all. After contacting the organization, he turned off the mobile phone signal. He worried that any time he connected the signal, Tracked. It was almost forty hours soon. Clay felt that the people in the organization should probably have arrived in China, so he turned on the phone. After turning on the phone, Clay received the message, all of which Song Bei failed to find him. phone. Facing these calls, Clay considered many reasons. He came to help Song Bei, but he fled, and it is normal for Song Bei to find him. However, there is still a possibility that Hua Xia wants to arrest him and find Song Bei. He is forcing Song Bei to get in touch with him. This is obviously very possible. Therefore, Clay must be very tangled in his heart, because at this time, he especially wants to get help from others. Although as a killer, he will not feel any discomfort in the face of loneliness, but in the big China, in this The "forbidden zone" that is strictly and clearly stated in the organization, he really felt very uncomfortable. Now as long as he can find someone who can help him, Clay''s heart will be full of hope, this hope is his motivation to persevere. As a Huaxia, Song Bei understands everything about Huaxia, and the relationship between rich people will not be too bad. Song Bei is a very good help point for Clay, so Clay really hopes to get help from this help point at this time. Clay was very tangled, and the more he tried, the more he struggled, but for the next two hours, Clay still did nt get the organization s phone number, which made Clay unable to wait and endure anymore. He felt the need to give himself another Looking for a way out. ... It was dark, and Song Bei had been unable to contact Clay. This was really a torment for him. Song Xiangxiong would call every hour to ask him what was happening. Song Bei could still say No one was found, but several times it was said that he had not been contacted yet, and Song Xiangxiong was about to turn his face. Song Bei is worried that his intestines are going to be blue. How can he get things done? If he can''t get in touch with Clay all the time, how can he find someone. He was nt investigating, and the uncle could not afford to look at him. No, I did nt even eat dinner. Song Bei ran to the bar to drink. There was no one in the bar at this moment, so Song Bei drank alone. He was annoyed that he missed a private jet. If he had this jet, then he would be too big ... When Song Bei was infinitely depressed, Clay actually answered Song Bei''s call. After seeing the call, Clay was almost excited to jump. He quickly answered the phone: "Clay ?! Where are you ?!" Because of the sound of music in the scene where Song Bei is located, Clay actually relaxed a little bit. If Song Bei is controlled by the police, it must be in a very quiet closed room to get in touch with himself, and this voice There is noise in it, which means there is not much danger in this matter. "Song Bei, where are you?" Clay still maintained his caution, even if there was no danger, he would not easily believe anyone. "I''m in a bar." Song Beidao. Clay was stunned, somewhat skeptical: "Are you going to drink so early?" "I''m not worried because I can''t find you." Song Beidao said: "Do you know how long I have been looking for you? Your phone just won''t get through. I''m going to die. If you can answer the phone earlier, I won''t. As for borrowing alcohol to ease your worries. " Clay suddenly became cautious: "What are you doing with me?" Song Bei realized that she had said the wrong thing, and quickly explained: "You said what do I do with you? Of course I am worried about you! You will not move a little when you leave that day, and I will definitely worry about you." "Then why didn''t you call me then?" Clay said. In Song Bei s mind, what Song Xiangxiong told him, let him do whatever he could to make Clay believe him, make Clay aware of the crisis, make Clay feel that only he can save him, so Clay can tell Their clear position Only in this way can Song Xiangxiong have the opportunity to put Clay to death and not give him a chance to talk nonsense! This will completely resolve the crisis of the Song Group. "I didn''t look for you at that time, that''s because I didn''t worry about you. But now I know you''re in trouble, can I not look for you." Song Beidao: "I''m also a person who is serious and righteous, I It s impossible to know what happened to my friend. I m still indifferent, so am I still a human being! " Clay frowned and said nervously, "What can I do?" "What can you do? You don''t know?" Song Beidao said: "You really do, you don''t know yet, you hurry to find a place to hide! I heard that the relevant department wants to arrest you! What kind of identity is it, how can it be so influential. I was almost scared to death when I heard that. " There was a nervousness in Clay''s heart: "Did someone ask you to investigate?" "Investigate me? No, because of our Song family''s influence in Yanjing, no one would dare to investigate me." Song Bei''s remarks were big enough, but they didn''t know that they were really targeted. . Clay relaxed a little: "Then how did you know I was in trouble." "Can I not know? In the big slap of Yanjing City, can I still have no eyeliners and ears? Then how can I mix in Yanjing City?" Song Beidao: "I kindly look for you, Clay, you It s really not a small thing, do nt get caught, or you will be in trouble. " "What have you heard?" Clay asked nervously, it was related to whether he could escape from China safely. Song Bei heard something, all he heard were some fur words that Song Xiangxiong told him. As for the real problem Klay faced, he didn''t know at all: "I heard too much, I said in a short time If you do nt know, you will know that you are in a bad situation. " Clay took a deep breath, he knew very well that his situation was indeed very bad. "Clay, you are my friend. If you need my help, I will spare no effort." Song Bei seized the opportunity and said: "If you can find a way to leave China by yourself, then as soon as possible, if you can''t leave, I Can help you. " "How can you help me." Clay said, he can''t put all hope on the organization. If he can save himself, he must find a way to save himself. Song Bei didn''t really think about this issue, but he suddenly thought that if he could help Song Xiangxiong find Clay, Song Xiangxiong would give him a private jet. "I have a private jet, I can send you out." Song Beidao: "In any case, it is the most important thing for you to leave Yanjing first, but I heard that Yanjing''s traffic has been comprehensively investigated, you think I m afraid it s really difficult to go out. This is not necessary for Song Bei, Clay is also very clear, he can not leave. "Even if you have a private jet, it will be checked." Clay said. Song Bei cut it disdainfully: "Clay, don''t you believe our Song family''s strength in Yanjing? No one dares to check my private jet, do you believe it?" This seems to make sense. Clay is struggling again. This is a gamble for him. If he wins, he will leave intact and let the people in the organization look at him, but he is Those who escaped from the "forbidden zone" specified by the organization must have high recognition for his future status in the organization. But if he fails, his consequences are clear to him. However, Clay thinks carefully, if he does not resort to Song Bei''s help, then his consequence must be the latter, he will have no chance. "Of course, I don''t want to participate in this muddy water. You can solve it by yourself. That''s the best." Song Bei wanted to take it and said: "If you really need my help, please call me anytime, you helped me, of course I Will help you. " With Song Bei''s remarks, Clay was more at ease: "Song Bei, can you really help me send me out of Yanjing?" "Nonsense. Otherwise I will call you what to do." Song Beidao. Clay gritted his teeth: "How do I get in touch with you, I really need your help to send me out of Yanjing." "Ah? Really need it ?!" Song Bei was delighted, but his mouth was still astonished. "Why? You just talk about it?" Klein was cold. "No, I said it was done. Then I will tell you the location?" Song Bei said while pondering, and then denied: "No, you are in a dangerous situation now. It is better not to run around by yourself. I ll pick you up in a safe place. I ll let people arrange the plane now. " After thinking for a while, Clay finally decided to believe in Song Bei: "Okay, I will send you the address immediately! The sooner you arrange the plane, the better!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1896: Race against time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Arrange the plane? Huh ... Song Bei hung up the phone and shook his head in disdain. He really didn''t understand how Clay trusted him so much. It seems that he really jumped the wall. No wonder Uncle said that his current situation is very dangerous, there are very special departments to arrest him. Before contacting Clay, Song Bei thought that Song Xiangxiong''s words were somewhat exaggerated, but now it seems that Song Xiangxiong really doesn''t exaggerate anything. If Clay can''t escape from China, there is only one way to die, otherwise Maybe I believe in myself so easily. It''s a pity that the plane really doesn''t. Song Bei can only apologize to his friends, because he betrayed his friends, he can really get the plane. Private plane, this is what he dreamed of. To know that even if Song Dong repeatedly asked for a private plane, Song Xiangxiong, his father, did not promise him this condition. Song Bei comforted himself, not to blame himself for not having enough meaning, but to blame the bargaining chip is too big, in any case, he and Clay are only one side. When he was in Europe, he saved him just by the way. Even if he was not kidnapped by the black people, Clay was going to kill them. It was a gang struggle between them, and he had nothing to do with him. Besides, he did nt treat Clay badly, and gave him so much money. The money was enough. Even if he did nt go at the time, Song Bei gave the robbers the money, and those people would certainly let him go. The mobile phone text message came, and Song Bei quickly opened it to see a picture sent by Clay, a screenshot of Google Maps, which shows Clay s auto parts factory in the western suburbs of Yanjing. of. It used to be a very good factory, and the tax payment was quite high every year. Later, I heard that the boss got involved in financing and financial management. Eventually it was a horrible game, and I threw it into all my net worth. The parts factory was auctioned by the government. The people who bought this factory didn''t know what happened. After the purchase, there was no movement, hundreds of workers had nothing to do, and no one paid them. It only took half a year. The original scale was not small. The auto parts factory became an abandoned factory. But even if it is deserted, this factory is also the private property of other buyers. It is said that this buyer does not want to make auto parts and feels that there is no future. He wants to transform this factory into a factory for manufacturing high-tech products. Anyway, there is nothing in this factory now. Everything that can be moved by the workers has been removed. The production tools can be sold, and those that cannot be sold are smashed and sold as scrap iron. The entire project was completely abolished, except for dust in it. Later, there were legends saying that the original boss of the factory committed suicide, and the grievances did not dissipate. When he returned to the factory, he would not leave, so the new boss in the factory did not dare to come back. So much so that no one dares to go here on weekdays! No one wants to provoke this bad luck. Song Bei quickly called Song Xiangxiong''s phone: "Uncle! I have contacted Clay, and I know where he is!" Song Xiangxiong''s eyes brightened at that time: "Where is he ?! Tell me soon!" "Uncle, let''s talk about the private jet, you can''t talk about anything." Song Bei smiled and confirmed: "I have always remembered ... when do we go to see the plane?" " "What I said must be counted!" Song Xiangxiong said, "But this is not the time to say this! If someone caught Clay earlier, then don''t think about your plane! You will even have a penny in the future. No more! " "I will send you the location map now!" Song Bei panicked as soon as he heard this. After Song Xiangxiong got the location of the map, he immediately called the famous wicked lame tiger in Yanjing City. Although the lame tiger was lame, he was ruthless enough, and his heart was ruthless. Song Xiangxiong and he had a lot of these Messy things that are unclear. "Ahu, please do me a favor." Song Xiangxiong smiled and said: "After the event, your benefits are indispensable. Remember to bring more brothers." "Mr. Song, it seems that this is not a small matter? How many people are needed?" Lame Tiger received Song Xiangxiong''s call and knew that there must be something to ask him to do: "Remove your arms or legs?" Song Xiangxiong gritted his teeth and said: "The other party is not easy to deal with, may be a killer ... as many brothers as you want, don''t have arms or legs, I want his life! Ahu, you can rest assured, after everything is done, all brothers I I will not treat you badly! Especially you, I will not treat you badly. " The lame tiger smiled: "Song Song, you are really powerful enough, and you are mad at the killer. Well, then I bring all the brothers who can fight, and then bring the gun, I don''t believe that he can''t be killed ... ... However, when things are done, then I have to ask for prices depending on the situation. " "When did I lose to you, don''t you believe me?" Song Xiangxiong said: "The people who will gather you in ten minutes, I will wait for you at the crossing on the fast road to the western suburbs! Speed ??faster!" "Relax, I will definitely arrive within ten minutes!" The lame tiger promised, but this is a lot of money, and he must earn it! ... When Song Bei and Song Xiangxiong were talking, Xu Yun had all heard the content. They had already made preparations after all. After all, Clay and Song Bei knew each other and were in contact, so they monitored Song Bei''s phone as soon as possible. When Song Bei called Clay, because he hung up too fast, he almost traced Clay''s location. Obviously, Clay also knew that he had control of this time, and he did not say the address on the phone. Send the picture to Song Bei. Song Bei sent it to Song Xiangxiong in the form of a picture, and did not specify the address on the phone, so now Gongsun Long is invading Song Bei''s mobile phone information in an all-round way, and he must crack all the pictures on his phone! Only in this way can Clay be found. "Everyone''s attention, all are on standby. We have intercepted reliable information. Clay was hiding in a certain place in Yanjing. Everyone waited for the order to start and immediately surrounded the place!" Xu Yun also issued an order. He must catch Clay alive and find out all the conspiracies and tricks. Song Bei s mobile phone was really not easy to crack. Gongsun Long invaded through various mobile phone software, but found that basically there was no software authorized by Song Bei to view his mobile phone album. When Gongsun Leng finally found the location of the mobile phone album, I also found a password. After the password was cracked, Gongsun''s head was even colder! There are thousands of photos in it! Almost everything on the bed with various women. In such a mess of photos, Gongsun Leng was very struggling to find the location map photo. "Boss! Found it!" Gongsun Leng quickly sent the photo to everyone''s handheld terminal. "Everyone pays attention, the target location has been sent to your handheld terminal, and now we are all going to the auto parts factory in the western suburbs with the fastest speed! Everyone is fully armed! The other party is the killer! Be careful!" Xu Yun issued After the final order, and then constantly urged Qian Feng to drive the car almost to fly! This must arrive as soon as possible, or if Clay runs away, no one can afford this responsibility! Along the way, Qian Feng hardly raised the throttle, let alone stepped on the brakes. Fortunately, the evening rush hour after work was over. This time is when most people finish drinking and eating, so Qian Feng has The opportunity to drive the car so fast. Like Xu Yun, the other special operations teams also rushed to the western suburbs at the fastest speed, but their original search directions were not as close as Xu Yun. Go up, especially the Long Witt team searching for the East position, but it also has to cross the city, and it can''t afford the speed. In addition to the fact that the brothers of the Special Forces are fighting for time, Song Xiangxiong is also fighting for time. The lame tiger brought people on time very quickly. Song Xiangxiong drove in the front to lead the way. Is in trouble. As for Song Bei, after he was responsible for sending the information, he was in a very happy mood, and he was going to play in the bar directly. The bills of all the girls who came today were directly counted on him! Song Bei opened a bottle of the most expensive champagne, and he became more beautiful after taking care of himself. Later, he was the first of several brothers of the Song family to have a private jet. Hahaha, let''s see if those who can only see Song Dong''s willingness to play with Song Dong will come over and lick his toes! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1897: One step late Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Generally speaking, the road conditions in Yanjing City to the western suburbs are not very good. The pavement after the expressway is bumpy and full of patches, which is related to the overload of large transport vehicles and the cut corners when repairing roads. There is a saying called Jinqiao Yinlu copper ancient construction, which is a metaphor of the interest level recognized by everyone in the construction industry. Why is the interest in this road construction so high, even above the ancient construction, obviously there are various hidden rules in it If a large transport vehicle that has been running on a road for 20 years does not even have a pit, does it need to be repaired? Of course there is no need to repair, and of course there is no need to rebuild. Without reconstruction, who lost it? The loss is not the interest of the people. The people are too happy to be too late. They do nt have to go round the corner and go home, and the government can also use it to build education and other public institutions Infrastructure is a good thing. But such things as education and construction can''t get oil and water ... so some people like to build roads and build bridges. They have to build bridges if they have no chance to create opportunities. They dug a good field into a pit, known as an artificial lake. Then build a bridge across the lake. This kind of thing is really too common in China. It is a project that many leaders particularly like. Yes, there are many benefits of this kind of project. The reason is that once a flood occurs, it can be used as a flood discharge area, and once a drought occurs, it can be used as a reservoir ... anyway, there are many reasons. The ridiculous point is that there has never been any drought or flooding in these well-prepared places. On the contrary, those places where droughts and floods really exist cannot find a solution. Isn''t this a joke? The road in the western suburbs was extremely bumpy. Song Xiangxiong was driving very fast because he was too anxious to get on the road. He was peeing on this bumpy road, but time was not waiting for others. Song Xiangxiong knew too much about the meaning of time now. Fortunately, Huang Tian lived up to the caring people. After more than an hour of running around, Song Xiangxiong finally rushed to the auto parts factory with the lame tiger and others. The factory seemed to be very depressed. The original garden greening was all regenerated from grass and grass. Dust will come out when the dust on the cement floor is stepped on. Due to the weather, some footprints on the ground that are not obvious are hard to be noticed. "Clay?" Song Xiangxiong shouted cautiously, and there was no response in the empty factory. The lame tiger has more than 20 brothers who can fight. They are holding puppets and various control knives in their hands. They are to collect money and eliminate disasters. As long as they see the target, they must be killed. This big money lame tiger is sure to make money. "I''m here to save you!" Song Xiangxiong raised his voice slightly: "Clay! I''m your friend Song Bei arranged to meet you, where are you? Let''s leave here quickly, this place is no longer safe!" We will send you away from Yanjing, don''t waste time! " Song Xiangxiong was very anxious, but he still didn''t get a reply from Clay. Song Xiangxiong motioned to the lame tiger to distract all of them to find people. Don''t miss every corner of the factory''s office building and factory building. "Everyone is moving, don''t make Song Song anxious." The lame tiger ordered: "Look for someone immediately, find reward!" A group of guys who followed the lame tiger and had never suffered a big loss began to move, and went to different places in twos and threes. Song Xiangxiong is still trying to test each other in words: "Clay, don''t try us anymore. If we hurt you, would we still need to come by ourselves? Think about it, so many people in the relevant departments of China are looking for you. If we are If you want to harm you, you just need to tell them where you are. Since we are here, we want to save you! " "Brother, we don''t have time to waste! Song is always kind and kind." Lame Tiger also followed: "Don''t bother with it, you won''t be able to leave it if you don''t leave, and you don''t want to put it here yourself Our car is just outside. You come out and we will leave immediately. " The two of you shouted me for ten minutes without a word of response! Song Xiangxiong feels that there is something wrong with this. Is it possible that Clay played Song Bei? ! damn it! Song Xiangxiong quickly dialed Song Bei s phone, and Song Bei was drinking happily. When he saw the call, he thought that Uncle had solved the problem of Clay, and hurriedly connected the phone: "Uncle, how did you find someone?" Is that right? " "Find a fart! Did that guy play you, no one at all!" Song Xiangxiong scolded uncomfortably. Song Bei was stunned: "Impossible! Uncle, don''t worry, maybe he is not sure to come out, I will call him immediately, I will call him to meet you." Song Bei panicked and hung up the phone of Song Xiangxiong and began to contact Clay. This was related to his private jet. He would never be vague on this matter! It must be resolved. When Song Xiangxiong wanted to give up, the sound of a phone call from a corner of the empty factory reminded everyone! The lame tiger got down, and the first one rushed over, and Song Xiangxiong followed right behind. Do nt look at the two men who were lame and one was old, but it was nt really slow. The phone came from an office, and when they broke in, they saw Clay dead in the room at first glance. He died very badly, either a gunshot wound or a knife wound, or after being beaten alive and strangling his neck with his arm and suffocating to death, the whole person was bleeding. Seeing such a cruel picture, Song Xiangxiong really has a little hair! Although he had never seen Clay, he knew that Clay was European, and Song Bei, the general appearance, also told him that he was sure that this person was Clay. The lame tiger frowned when he saw this guy dying so badly, "I said Mr. Song, this is the killer? Hey, it seems that he has other enemy families besides you ... oops , The money I got was flying away. " Song Xiangxiong was not in a mood to speak. Who on earth did Clay kill? ! "Mr. Song, the brothers have no credit or hard work. How much do you have to show it?" Lame Tiger saw Song Xiangxiong silent, and beat again. His brothers also rushed to their office from all directions. The target person is dead, which is not a good thing for them. "The people inside listen, you are surrounded!" Suddenly, this cry almost shocked the lame tiger''s soul! Song Xiangxiong almost couldn''t hold his mouth in shock! What happened? ! They didn''t know that Xu Yun brought people to the factory when they stopped at their forefront. After a few minutes, people from various special operations teams arrived. They took advantage of Song Xiangxiong''s effort to find someone inside. Surrounded the entire factory. The lame tiger pinched Song Xiangxiong and took out the imitation Wusi pistol in his waist directly against Song Xiangxiong''s head: "Song Song! You **** **** me!" "It has nothing to do with me !!" Song Xiangxiong''s heart was anxious and scared. He really didn''t know how he should be. "You asked me to call my brothers to come here! When he came, he was surrounded, and he was still dead inside! How do you let me believe you ?!" The lame tiger could not wait for a shot to collapse Song Xiangxiong now, but he was surrounded , Song Xiangxiong can be regarded as a hostage. The lame tiger would be so nervous, it was all because of a guilty conscience, he had done too many bad things, and everything was enough to judge him. It''s just that the police have no evidence at all. Now he thinks this is what the police gave him. "There are hostages in my hands, don''t bluff me!" The lame tiger was not afraid, and dragged Song Xiangxiong out of the room: "You yawn under me! There is no evidence that I can''t kill!" When the lame tiger and a group of brothers came out, they realized that the other party was not a policeman at all. The policeman would not wear such clothes. These people were dressed like a war. Who are these people? ! Xu Yun saw Song Xiangxiong, who was controlled by the lame tiger, and knew that they were a group of people, and the sentence that the lame tiger said, "You set me off, there is no evidence that I can''t kill me" is that Xu Yun is full of uneasiness! "The hostages in your hands, we are not rare to save." Xu Yun said coldly: "Let''s put down the weapon, you still have a chance to live, otherwise, if you dare to mess around, I can issue a command to kill you. Deal with you and me There is no need for assault at all. My sniper only needs ten seconds to get all of you! Believe it or not! " The lame tiger was also scared from childhood. He couldn''t really give him two words. He directly followed Xu Yunbiao: "I don''t believe it!" "Shoot me off his gun!" Xu Yun is not afraid of this kind of dare to shout at him, let him know what strength is, he will not be honest! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1898: More and more fascinated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is not talking to himself, but is giving a shooting order to Hua Xiaolou, who has already occupied the commanding heights. What is Hua Xiaolou''s housekeeping skill in the Shenlong Brigade is his precise shooting level. In the Shenlong Brigade, each of them is a sharpshooter, but he can achieve the calmness of Hua Xiaolou, and there will never be any snipers who make mistakes, only Hua Xiaolou. Before pulling the trigger, he will analyze everything, even the effect of air humidity on the bullet''s rate of fire. Such a gunman, who dares to say that he is not the first gunman? He is not only the first sniper of the Dragonfurt team, but also the first sharpshooter of the entire Shenlong team! When shooting, everyone has ten bullets, maybe everyone can hit all ten bullets, and who can make the bullet go through the same single hole thirty times? I am afraid that only Hua Xiaolou can do this. Wan Kuangxiao wanted to know where the limit of Hua Xiaolou was. He could actually shoot 23 consecutive shots, and let the bullets pass through the same single hole of the bullseye. Even when the 24th shot was reached, it was just It''s a little bit off, and this little bit is almost invisible to the naked eye. Still Hua Xiaolou admitted that he missed, and then Wan Kuangxiao observed it for a while before realizing that he did miss it, but the deviation was not even within a millimeter. He is not the strongest in single combat, and he is not the strongest in free combat. Perhaps he is not as good as many people in every aspect, but just shooting this, no one dared to challenge him, and no one in the entire Dragon Brigade dared to challenge him. of. After Xu Yun''s order, Hua Xiaolou directly aimed at the body of the lizard-like pistol in the hands of the lame tiger, and pulled the trigger without any hesitation. The gunshots sounded, and the lame tiger only felt a sharp pain in his hand. The pistol was already shot by the opponent with a sniper rifle! The explosion sound from the collision between the bullet and the pistol almost deafened Song Xiangxiong''s ears! Song Xiangxiong did not threaten the lame tiger''s pistol, and finally dared to speak to the lame tiger: "Are you crazy ?! Lame tiger! This person is not our kill, we are afraid of what they do! You are a hijacker to me Hostage! Your crimes are bigger! " The lame tiger was nervous at the time, and didn''t even think about it so much. Now, listening to Song Xiangxiong said this, it really is the same reason. All he does is superfluous! "Mr. Song, I was really confused just now! You don''t mind, we need everyone''s attention now, right?" Lame Tiger said: "Let''s carry it together!" "Then you will not let me go!" Song Xiangxiong said uncomfortably. The lame tiger panicked, he was a little bit apathetic, not that he hadn''t seen the police, nor the big scene. But he has never seen such a scene. These people are not at the police level at all. This configuration ... this weaponry ... this ability! A world apart! Just after the one shot that killed the pistol in his hand, the lame tiger''s brain was completely ashamed, and all the people under him shivered. "Everyone put the gun down!" Xu Yun said: "I will only give you five seconds. After five seconds, there are menacing weapons in my hand. I will order to kill them all! Now you have three seconds!" Upon hearing this, the person holding the pistol almost took the weapon in his hand as a **** of plague, and threw it all out in unison! In addition to throwing guns, those who hold knives in their hands also throw them away. No one wants to be regarded as a living target. After all, these people are not professional criminals, they are just a group of villains and bullies. Of course, they do not know how to deal with this situation. If they did not show up just now, Xu Yun would not control these people so simply. "Very good, they all cooperate." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he had already seen the relationship between Song Xiangxiong and the lame tiger: "Song Song, you are bringing so many people here with guns, what big business are you going to do?" ? " "This matter has nothing to do with us. People will be dead after we come!" Song Xiangxiong said: "I just want to help catch people and make contributions!" Xu Yun snorted, he is not in the mood to think about these things with Song Xiangxiong: "You are all suspected of killing, and now you line up, you have no time. Whoever has anything that makes me see something wrong, be careful of your head Right. " In a few words, the group of people was obedient. "Shiver, you arranged for someone to take them all back to the police for trial." Xu Yun said: "They have at least violated the firearms control regulations." "Yes!" Chilly said. After all the lame tigers were subdued, Song Xiangxiong almost begged to Xu Yun: "I really want to help you share this pressure ... I ..." "You don''t need to explain." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Your nephew Song Bei''s cell phone has been monitored by us. What do you think, I really don''t need an explanation, I can hear it clearly. So, Mr. Song, you Just rest assured and wait for the punishment and sentence. " Song Xiangxiong glared at Xu Yun with his teeth gnashing his teeth: "But I tell you, that person wasn''t killed by us, and no matter how you investigate, you can''t be convicted of the crime." "Let''s see if I can find evidence." Xu Yun''s mood is still very bad now, because he is very clear who the so-called dead person in Song Xiangxiong''s mouth is. After everyone was taken away, Xu Yun led several of his angry brothers into the room where Clay''s body was found. There is no doubt about it. If the dead is not Clay, Song Xiangxiong will not be so excited. "Huh ... this person can''t be solved by that group of waste." Qian Feng was very certain that this Klein had escaped in Xu Yun''s hands after all, what did it mean, this meant that Klein had absolute One''s ability to give up all the gangsters just now. Xu Yun nodded, yeah, it was impossible for the group of people to do it, depending on the situation at the scene, Clay s death was not a gunshot wound, but a suffocation. The traces of fighting on his body were very obvious, but the fight on the scene There are few traces. Such scenes made Xu Yun boldly speculate that this was not a balanced confrontation, but that Clay was controlled by people, and then only the beaten part. These subtle fighting scenes proved that Clay had little chance of returning. . In the end who is the solution to Clay, this issue is indeed worth considering. Clay can find this place to hide, indicating that he is a cautious person, a cautious person can not be easily approached. Also, these two people who are close to Clay are not simple people, and they have extremely strong abilities. It can even be said that any one person can end Clay''s life. Together, the two can make Clay almost impossible to resist. This is a premeditated murder, the other party''s purpose is very clear, close to Clay, and then kill it. Absolutely acquaintance! Xu Yun is very sure of this. Clay is a member of the Black Fox Group. His acquaintances must be inseparable from the Black Fox Group. This inference shocked Xu Yun in cold sweat. They were too careless. Since the other party is an organization, there is obviously one person in China, and there may be others! Careless, really careless! But one thing Xu Yun couldn''t understand, why would he kill each other if he was a companion? It should be a way to escape together. There are too many things that Xu Yun doesn''t understand. Xu Yun can''t determine the truth just by calculation. "Someone wants to deliberately kill the mouth." Qian Feng said: "I''m afraid that we have caught the live, so what should not be said." "If you want to kill your mouth, you must be a member of the Black Fox Group." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. "The person is dead, and it is still done by two difficult people. Our work may be more difficult to carry on. Continue to the city Be wary, I really don''t know how many people they came, and what their purpose is. " Qian Feng frowned tightly, yeah, this thing is really not a trivial matter, let the police investigate first, what they have to do is to ensure 100% security of the central government. Other things should be carried out on this basis. "Let''s go, let''s close the team." Xu Yun said: "We encountered absolutely clever opponents. It is impossible to do things and stay here for us to catch. Those Song Xiangxiong can only blame themselves. You go back first, I will explain the situation to the team. " "Boss, don''t you go back with us? At this time you leave the team ..." "Who said that I left the team, I''ll wait to go back. I''m going to the police station now, Song Xiangxiong is not clean, I can''t make him so comfortable." Xu Yun said: "You go back first, I think the team will definitely arrange Mission. " "Yes!" The crowd closed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1899: trial Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone has their own division of labor. The reason why Xu Yun chose to go to the police to take a look at Song Xiangxiong''s interrogation is definitely not because of the small-bellied chicken intestines. Caused interrogation trouble on the police side. Everyone knows what a rich man can do. If an veteran police officer with merit is to interrogate him, it will be easier to at least not be scared by Song Xiangxiong. It can also resist things with a certain merit. But if it is just a newcomer to become a policeman, it may not be necessary. Xu Yun is too aware of the current police. Qin Waner s alternatives are definitely a minority. Everyone s police ethics and professional training are too general. It is to eat mixed meals, because this is also a civil servant. For the position of this civil servant, Xu Yun certainly has reason to doubt that some new policemen must have known Song Xiangxiong''s identity, so he would not dare to interrogate him. This is quite normal. At this juncture, although the police do not know the fact that the dangerous members of the Black Fox Group are in Yanjing, the informed leaders of the superiors have already issued orders for the whole city to be alert. No matter who caused the alert throughout the city, the police leader will definitely prepare all experienced veteran policemen to accept the orders of the superior leaders at any time. This is the duty and obligation to be a policeman. This is the most basic thing to do as a policeman. Everyone still has this, especially to stay in the police station for so long. In this case, simple tasks like interrogation will fall on the newcomer''s shoulders in eight or nine times. Sure enough, all the status quo is very similar to Xu Yun''s calculations. Song Xiangxiong and Lame Tiger were interrogated by inexperienced newcomers, and experienced veteran policemen had already been on standby to carry out the security work of the entire Yanjing City. The manpower of the police is absolutely not enough at present. When Xu Yun went away, no one asked him what he was doing at the police station except for the guard on duty who glanced at his ID. After all, Xu Yun has been taken out of equipment, and it is just a passerby in any way. Xu Yun came to the interrogation room in a familiar way. He could hear the waiting room. Song Xiangxiong was comforting the rogue villains involved in this incident: "Please rest assured, we only bite what we did not do, they can''t take us Well, we did nt do anything, so they could nt have evidence! " "Song Song, you have a relationship and strength, you must help us!" "Brothers, rest assured that all you go today will help me. I am the most particular person. I will never care about you." Song Xiangxiong said: "However, I don''t care about you, the lame tiger, what is he? For me, you have also seen that I will not talk about what a person who does not pay attention to humanity, and he is absolutely in violation of the gun management regulations. If you want to be okay, the bite gun is his. , I promise you a maximum of one or two years. " With Song Xiangxiong''s encouragement, many people feel relieved, but there are also a few unwilling, and it''s time for a year! Xu Yun knocked on the room in the interrogation room, and there were two young policemen in the interrogation room. When they saw a stranger appearing in Xu Yun, they were somewhat at a loss. Xu Yun quickly took out the documents for his mission. All the police systems above knew The steel stamp tells the two young people that the guy who says "special secret department staff" on the document in front of him is definitely not simple. "Brother, you sit down, your surname, are you here to inspect our work, we will work hard." One of them has been photographed, and the other has not found the opportunity to shoot, and he has proved himself with actual actions. Respect, he got up and gave Xu Yun the seat. Xu Yun smiled: "My name is Xu Yun, don''t be so polite, how should you review, or how to review. I just stopped by to see." The lame tiger has recognized Xu Yun, of course. He put away the cynicism he just said and said to Xu Yun: "Oh, Brother Xu, can''t you be a policeman? Can the policeman not have your equipment?" "How do you know what equipment I have." Xu Yun said. The lame tiger smiled and said: "You really are so forgotten by the nobles, we are all brought in by you, otherwise do you think these little policemen can be of any use and can control us?" Upon hearing these people, Xu Yun caught them in. The two little policemen worshipped in a mess. This must be worshipped! "Brother Xu! You are so powerful! Such ruthless characters have been caught in." A young policeman said: "You don''t know, this lame tiger is notorious, he has done too many bad things, and just threatened us both. Well, say we shame our face, and try him again, he must kill us when he goes out. " Xu Yun smiled: "What''s wrong, are you two afraid?" "Brother Xu, don''t listen to the nonsense of the two children. I just made a joke with them! Can I really threaten the police?" Lame Tiger smiled and tried to explain his behavior. "You **** shut up for me! I''m asking them!" Xu Yun suddenly raised his voice and yelled. This time it really scared the lame tiger, and the two new policemen were too afraid to breathe. . Xu Yun looked at the interrogation video equipment. The two newcomers were really inexperienced, and even the equipment was not turned on in panic! What does the light of the VCR not light show? The explanations were not recorded, so the lame tiger dared to speak out. He is not afraid to leave evidence. As for the monitoring in the corner of the interrogation room, people who understand it understand that they generally do not like to open it, which is inconvenient. "The lame tiger, you are so rampant, does your mother know? Does your teacher know?" Xu Yun walked to the lame tiger after speaking, without a word, gave the lame tiger a chest! The whole lame tiger fell to the ground with the interrogation chair. As soon as the two young policemen saw Xu Yun started, he quickly came up and persuaded: "Brother Xu, there is a video, please don''t do it!" "You two still know that there is a video ?! Your video recorder is not turned on, record a fart!" Xu Yun said: "Know why he dare to talk so arrogantly? He knows that the video recorder is not turned on! He is not afraid of being remembered! " After Xu Yun finished speaking, the faces of the two newcomers were green. They really didn''t turn on the video recorder. This ... this is really a shame! "Still stunned! Turn on! Re-examine him! Won''t it? Didn''t the police school learn ?! Do I need to repeat it? Do I need to teach you how to interrogate criminals?" Xu Yun stared. The two shook their heads vigorously, indicating that they were not necessary. It seems that Xu Yun''s level is not low. How dare they disobey. With Xu Yun sitting in town, the interrogation is much simpler. The lame tiger has already been shocked by Xu Yun''s aura, so as long as Xu Yun is present, he will not dare to explain it carefully. The interrogation work went very smoothly. After taking away the lame tiger, Xu Yun asked the two of them: "You have tried several people, and you will have to re-interrogate if there is no video." "I just interrogated Mr. Song of the Song Group just now, and he needs to be re-examined." From the tone of this guy''s words, he can hear his high view of Song Xiangxiong, Mr. Song of the Song Group, listen Listen to this title. Xu Yun doesn''t want to educate people, but he has to educate him well: "I can tell you very responsibly that there is no Mr. Song of the Song Group here. Only the criminal suspect Song Xiangxiong, understand? " "I see!" The two replied very seriously. Xu Yun solemnly warned the two of them: "If you drive a car, you don''t necessarily have money. If you have a big money, you don''t have to be a good person. As policemen, you should treat them equally. How can you think that the other party is a boss? It seems that I am inferior! Let me re-examine him! " "Yes!" After being brought back for interrogation again, Song Xiangxiong was confused. After seeing Xu Yun, he understood it. He really convinced Xu Yun: "My God, Mr. Xu, how many departments are you involved in? Ah? Why are you everywhere? " "You don''t have to worry about it, Song Xiangxiong, to be honest, the lame tiger just made it very clear just now, you tried to buy a murderer." Xu Yun smiled: "This has already constituted a crime." "Mr. Xu, I can''t say this. People are not killed by us. You can''t frame good people! I''m a Chinese law-abiding citizen!" Of course, Song Xiangxiong will not easily admit his crime: "The person who violates the gun management regulations is not me I did nt bring a gun. I was brought by the lame tiger and his men. They caught them. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that your mastermind wants to get rid of everything. Isn''t it?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1900: Perfectly planned action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by this and what is the mastermind? I just called the lame tiger and wanted to discuss a project. I was interested in this abandoned factory, so I went to see it." Song Xiangxiong said: "As for What do the lame tiger think, with so many people and so many guns, I do nt know. " This push was done completely, Xu Yun had to admire: "I said Song Xiangxiong, you are really too good, this can be pushed so clean. Do you remember your nephew Song? Bei''s phone has been monitored, and when is he still talking to you? The last call of the deceased was with your nephew Song Bei! " "What does this have to do with me? My nephew is already such an adult. It is his freedom to talk to anyone, and I can''t control it." Song Xiangxiong is very shrewd, he knows he can''t talk, he needs to speak and do everything. Expressing his innocence: "You can''t catch me because of this. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun really didn''t do anything at all: "Song Xiangxiong, that''s your nephew. If you don''t admit it, I''ll ask my person to order arrest." "Catch it, I am not afraid of the crooked shadow. If it is really my nephew who has done something bad, then you can''t punish me badly, but it has nothing to do with me." Song Xiangxiong said: "I only know that what I did did not break the law Unless you have evidence to prove that I went to murder, or it has constituted a murder fact, otherwise, do nt waste my time. " The two young policemen have been stunned by Song Xiangxiong for a long time. They really don''t know how to deal with this situation. "I tell you, you better let me go. My Song Group has millions of things waiting for me to deal with. If your detention without evidence causes me financial losses, I will sue you. Let you compensate! It doesn''t matter if you can''t afford to lose, I let you lose your job! "Song Xiangxiong knows the psychology of the new policeman too. "Song Xiangxiong, I don''t see if you see the coffin or tears." Xu Yun smiled, "You are not honest here, that''s good, I will apply for it now, transfer you away, and let the Laozi''s person try you, I will see if you say it or not! " Song Xiangxiong was startled: "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, just to see you have been too refreshing and change the environment for you ... I have a good environment there, but I don''t know if the people under me are not very patient. Mr. Song, if they give you Go for it, you have to bear with it, they hate screaming people the most. " "You are threatening me!" Song Xiangxiong shouted. Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Threat? Aren''t you threatening them too? Bullying someone is a newcomer, right? Song Xiangxiong, can''t see it, you are quite experienced, right? Go ahead, OK, I''m good If someone finds your foundation, I do nt believe you ca nt find out what you are doing! " "Mr. Xu, don''t you ?! On this matter ... Are you really planning to die?" Song Xiangxiong said: "Everyone takes a step back, sea and sky." "I don''t have to retreat is also the conch sky, why should I take a step back?" Xu Yun said: "Song Song, you are doing a big deal this time. Suspected of hiring homicide and illegally carrying guns and ammunition. You should wait for the severe punishment of the law. . As for your Song Group, I will also arrange people to check it. " "You are too cruel!" Song Xiangxiong gritted his teeth. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s a far cry from you, take the time to make a good move, otherwise I will let your nephew come to prove it to you, then, you will not be easy to fight for leniency. Mr. Song, you are a smart person, too It s somewhat related, and it s clear what s going on. Song Xiangxiong didn''t do anything at all. Skynet is sparse and leak-free, as long as Song Xiangxiong moves, his nephew can''t run away. Moreover, I really need to ask his nephew to ask, maybe his nephew can help Klay''s murder. Now Song Bei is estimated to have been taken away, but Song Xiangxiong doesn''t know anything at all. The interrogation work will continue. According to the current situation, Song Xiangxiong s attempt to hire a murderer is not a trivial matter. He was sentenced to three or five years. The lame tiger may be sentenced to five years for violating gun management regulations. In the above, those involved in this matter will also be imprisoned for a year or two as appropriate, and they will not escape the sanctions of the law. Of course, no one dared to say yes before things were fixed. After all, Song Xiangxiong hadn''t started to go. He would be able to solve some of his troubles. Xu Yun received a call from the team and asked him to return to the team as soon as possible because he discovered the situation. Xu Yun ran faster than the rabbit, and drove quickly back to the Shenlong Brigade. Wan Kuangxiao made him come back to show that the matter was very important. They already had very important clues about the two people who killed Clay. Wan Kuangxiao showed Xu Yun a picture. On the international flight line, two people arrived at the airport eight hours ago, and their departure ticket was seven hours later. And the time between seven hours is the time when Clay was killed. After the two arrived at the airport, they didn''t do anything, just waited. After waiting for five hours, they took a taxi and left. According to the tracking of the taxi, the car finally went to the western suburbs, and after an hour, the taxi came back and the driver was gone. It was the two people who drove. The taxi has been found in the airport parking lot, and the driver''s body has also been found in the western suburbs. The only uncomfortable thing is that the plane that the two people took off has taken off, and Wan Kuangxiao has basically concluded that the two people are also members of the Black Fox group. The purpose of coming to China is very simple, that is, to kill Clay, and then Leave the first time. They really did it too. If it was nt for Song Xiangxiong s play, Xu Yun they might not have found Clay s body so early. This flight will be diverted to countries in Southeast Asia in a few hours. At that time, these two people will never catch the plane as long as they get off the plane. After all, the control of the countries in that area is too weak. "Are we informing the police there in advance and letting them blockade the airport." Xu Yun said: "Can''t people just escape this easily?" "It can''t be like this. Once it''s done, it''s very likely to turn the incident into a plane hijacking incident. It will be really troublesome at that time." Act rashly. " Xu Yun hates his teeth, and these people are too powerful. After arriving in China, they are not panic. Calculate the time, find Clay directly, then kill him, and then use the most accurate time to rush back to the airport. Immediately board the plane and leave ... Huh, incredible! At this time, Matthew and the brothers of several scientific research teams hurried to report the results. Seeing that Xu Yun was also there, Matthew gave him a punch in the shoulder: "The spirit of starting point, at least now shows that the Black Fox team is very us Dare to dare to provoke Hua Xia. " After finishing, Matthew handed the report to Wan Kuangxiao: "Team, your judgment is really too accurate. Their tattoo is indeed a problem, the two guys can find Clay so clearly, because they can always Check the positioning of Clay. The tattoo on Clay''s arm is the fox head tattoo of the black fox group, which contains a special liquid chip, which is the ''locator'' he carries with him! Anyone in the black fox group, any He can find his position at all times, and accurately calculate the time back. " Huh, his uncle, now the killer organization is too hard, they are all starting to play with high technology, which still makes people alive. "The Black Fox Group ... is an organization that is a headache for so many countries. It is very powerful." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Xu Yun, it seems that we lost." damn it! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, the team said yes, they lost, let those two people leave on Huaxia''s site, that is lost! What made Xu Yun unable to swallow the bad breath was that they not only killed Clay, but also caused irreparable harm to an ordinary taxi driver. Damn the black fox group! Lao Tzu must let you repay your blood debts! As long as there is someone who dares to come to China, Xu Yun will never let go! One to kill one, two to destroy one pair! Even if he doesn''t come later, Xu Yun won''t let them go. As long as Lao Tzu knows the quasi letter of your Black Fox group, Lao Tzu will take someone to destroy you! Let you know the end and cost of angering Hua Xiate''s troops! Damn it! When Xu Yun''s fist hit the wall, everyone felt his anger. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1901: Tremendous psychological pressure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists, this is nothing." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The only thing we have to be careful about now is that since the Black Fox team dare to come for the first time and can leave safely, they will give them courage and make them think Our China Gate can be easily accessed. " Xu Yun clenched his fists: "This means that they are very likely to come to China to commit crimes again. We failed to give them psychological pressure and deterrence, which blamed me! It was because I failed to solve this with the fastest speed. One thing ... If I solved this thing as quickly as possible, there would be no trouble now. " "It doesn''t make sense to say this now." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun, I just hope that if the people of the Black Fox group will come to China again, you can take your brothers in the first place. They were arrested for a while and let them give an account of the blood debts committed today! Did you understand? " "Understood." Xu Yun''s words weren''t just words. Xu Yun must remember this failure, and he must find an opportunity to make up for this mistake! Anyway, all these are the responsibilities that Xu Yun should shoulder. Wan Kuangxiao did not comfort Xu Yun because he carried his responsibility on his shoulder, but patted him heavily: "The more failures, the heavier the burden on the shoulder, if you do nt want the burden on the shoulder too It is important to avoid your own failures as much as possible. Do you understand what I mean? " Looking at the figure of Wan Kuangxiao leaving, Xu Yun couldn''t calm down for a long time. He did not perform this task as a special commander, he executed it as a commander who led the overall situation! If he can realize the danger earlier and arrange for the detachment to go to important places such as the airport station for arming, there will be no escape of the suspect. Huaxia will also be the first country to bring the black fox killer to justice! And now, what is it now? The Black Fox group gave him a lesson, let him know the level of their black fox group, let him know the black fox group is a mysterious organization that even China has no choice! Lost face! This is the first time Xu Yun has led the overall mission performance! **** it! Xu Yun really didn''t know how much pressure the 10,000 head team will bear for himself this time from the upper level. I knew he wasn''t so arrogant. The action was still directed by Wang Yi. With his experience, he would surely guarantee all this. The annoyance made Xu Yun unable to lift his mood at all. He kept asking himself, did the loose life outside have made him lose his basic ability to be a special team member? He wouldn''t have committed such a small mistake before? Xu Yun was sitting alone on the playground, pressing a whole box of beer under his ass. He took out a bottle to open it, swept it away, and took out another bottle to drink in a few minutes. It is a pity that this kind of low-level alcohol has no way for him to "borrow alcohol to ease his worries", but it is more like a thirst quencher. The brothers all know Xu Yun''s frustration now, so no one dares to step forward and talk nonsense, but everyone sees Xu Yun like this, and is very distressed. Although a mistake was made, this kind of mistake is inevitable. After all, Xu Yun is a person and not a god. For the first time, he has taken on such a big responsibility, and it has been very good to be able to get to this step. Qian Feng had no choice but to run to invite Yu Meiren, just to let him enlighten Xu Yun, do nt let Xu Yun fall into self-blame, which is a psychological injury, Yu The beauty as a doctor is definitely better than their elders. Of course Yu Meiren also worried about Xu Yun, but she did not go up to enlighten Xu Yun: "I can''t help him. At this time, he needs him to think about all this. The persuasion of other people is meaningless. Don''t worry too much about him. , I believe he will not be so vulnerable. " "Then we just wait like this? Look?" Qian Feng said. Yu Meiren shook his head helplessly: "In fact, at this time, someone with the same experience can communicate with him, maybe the result will be better. But obviously, neither of you nor I have this experience, let alone say anything. Experience. " "We have all experienced various dangerous tasks, and it is not without mistakes, we all have experience." Hua Xiaolou said: "The boss also has experience, not to ah." "When you assume it as a warrior, you can only say it is a miss, it is a simple self-punishment." Yu Mei said: "But, as a master, it is not a miss, it is a complete failure. , The punishment is not just self-punishment, but the punishment for the miss of the entire team is concentrated on his own self-blame! This pressure of self-blame is not something that ordinary people can bear. It''s already very good. " Huh, everyone couldn''t help but feel shocked. It turns out that Xu Yun now has such pain. The pressure is really not what they dare to imagine. "Xiaoyu is right. This is indeed the case. This kind of pressure is indeed not acceptable to ordinary people. But Xu Yun must bear it." I don''t know when Wang Yi suddenly came behind everyone, and everyone turned back, A look of surprise. Yu Meiren saw Wang Yi as if he saw hope: "Deputy Headquarters, you must have endured this kind of pressure. You have the experience and experience in this area, and the only person who can help him now is you." Wang Yi nodded and smiled slightly in the eyes that everyone expected: "I will do my best." Xu Yun was still drinking beer in a bottle and didn''t realize that Wang Yi had walked behind him. When Xu Yun noticed, Wang Yi was already sitting beside him: "Why, such a trivial matter Drinking alone? " Xu Yun was surprised: "Teacher ..." "Don''t say anything, bring me a bottle of wine." Wang Yi directly interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "What does it mean to drink alone? The more people drink, the more comfortable it is to drink. The people I said must be their own brothers, and those who are in a mess, drinking water, you say? " Xu Yun nodded, he opened the wine for Wang Yi, the two directly touched the bottle, and then poured a few sips. "The two drank ... Hey, look, touch the bottle." Hua Xiaolou stared intently. "Drinking is a good thing." Yu Mei said: "I think we should all avoid it, Qian Feng, you, come and take a look every half an hour, if there is no wine, go and give them a box, If you still have it, do nt join in, stay away. " Qian Feng yelled: "My task is too ... that one?" "Can it be completed, can''t be completed, I will change someone else." Yu Mei said humanely. "I can do it! Of course it can be completed. Such a simple thing is guaranteed to complete the task." Qian Feng said: "Actually I also want to join in and drink a few bottles, hehe ..." "If you have a chance to deliver the wine for the third time, I believe they will invite you to sit down. But now it is impossible, because the vice team has something to tell Xu Yun, so you can''t disturb them, understand? "Yu Meiren said again:" Everyone who understands will leave with me. You can rest assured that Xu Yun will definitely be fine. " Although the chills were worried, he was the first one to get up and decide to leave: "I hope, I believe the boss must be fine." "Yes, we all believe that the boss will be fine." Huo Leiting also led the big guys: "Brothers, let''s go back and break up. No matter what happened today, we still have to train as usual tomorrow, so don''t do it. It s because of today s events that we are emotionally left behind. Everyone left, and Xu Yun and Wang Yi were left on the playground. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1902: Failure is the mother of success Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There is nothing terrible about failure. What is terrible is the psychological state that you cannot face after failure." Wang Yi smiled and drank: "Do you know why the team has always trusted me so much? My brother, my comrade-in-arms, they They are all so excellent, the individual combat ability and leadership are much stronger than me, why the total team let me lead you. " Xu Yun was stunned: "Because your leadership is higher than theirs, the team will always trust you. And your responsiveness is better than too many people. Today ... If it is not my leadership, you If you go into battle in person, you probably won''t have this situation now. " "Xu Yun, you are wrong. I can take on so many tasks and take charge of the overall situation. It is not because my ability is much higher than others, but only because my endurance is better than others." Wang Yidao said: "No matter what the result is, I can withstand ... I can also say that if I ca nt afford failure, I ca nt be a good commander. " After a moment of silence, Wang Yi continued: "In fact, no one is sure of who will do this matter to anyone, so the team will arrange the task on you and let you be the commander in chief. He considered this time. The odds that the mission will eventually succeed or fail. " Xu Yun was a little shocked: "The team knows that I will fail and give it back to me? Why?" "Because this matter is handed over to anyone, everyone will fail." Wang Yidao said: "With our understanding of the Black Fox Group, it is impossible to succeed, so this matter was destined to not succeed from the beginning. It does nt matter if you take full command, neither me nor anyone else will fail. " Xu Yun frowned tightly. Does the team just want him to bear the inexplicable pain and anxiety that this failure brought him? If that is the case, he admits that the team really succeeded and succeeded in making him uneasy. His mood is really crazily broken. Is this the real training? For Xu Yun, those tasks that can be taken down are obviously not real training anymore. For Xu Yun, the real training is those tasks that he knows can''t be completed, and then he takes on the anxiety and anxiety brought about by this failure. Only time and time again to bear the uneasiness and anxiety brought about by this failure, Xu Yun can truly grow into a leader. No leader has been cultivated through smooth sailing, but has been tempered through repeated failures! Because there are only so many failures, when the torture and pain make people never want to feel it again, a commander can be more patient and more cautious to direct an action. Failure is the mother of success, and there can be no one in the world who can reach the pinnacle of success. But Xu Yun''s identities are different. Wan Kuangxiao can''t give Xu Yun to practice his task with a certainty, because any failure of Xu Yun will bring huge risks. Therefore, Wan Kuangxiao wanted to train him with failure, so he could only test him with this unsure task. They really do nt know anything about the Black Fox group, so from the beginning, Wan Kuangxiao made the worst plan, and Wang Yi also knew that no matter who dealt with this matter, the possibility of failure great. The Black Fox group is a group of guys who can leave in peace after being swaggered in the US National Defense Building. With this alone, they have little chance of winning. So this mission destined to fail was handed over to Xu Yun. "You have to bear these things." Wang Yidao said: "Only by bearing these things can you become a real commander, and only by learning to bear failure can you assume success. These things are closely related, you slowly understand. I I can only tell you that I have faced too many failures than you. " Xu Yun was a little calm in his heart: "Thank you." "You drink slowly. After you finish drinking, remember to clean up all these things for me." Wang Yi said: "I will prepare for intensive training tomorrow morning. I will carry 30 kilograms as a warm-up. Come back and practice you well. It s been a long time since I ve practiced this, I will practice with Dragon Fury tomorrow. " "I drank too much, I didn''t hear anything just now ..." Xu Yun was too ruthless when he heard Master, and he quickly acted silly. "I don''t care if you hear it or not." Wang Yidao said: "If the task fails, you have to practice. You guys are not practicing. If you don''t practice you, it''s my negligence." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You are trying to make us angry." "What about that, letting you breathe out, what can you do, you have to suffer." Wang Yi said: "Who made this task on your booth unfinished, if the task is completed, I will definitely not practice You guys. " The rest of Xu Yun only had a wry smile. Wasn''t it all said that it was an impossible task? It was impossible. Why should I practice them? You can''t blame society for your suffering, you can only blame the wrong choice. "Then I won''t drink any more. I''ll take my time to sleep. I really want to practice with you tomorrow. I haven''t been so active for a long time." Xu Yun got up and stretched, stretching his bones. What Wang Yi wants is Xu Yun''s current state, and he has left all his failures behind his head. The real strongman does not need to blame himself for the failure. The real strongman wants to think about tomorrow and the next once! What Xu Yun thinks now is that Wang Yi is very clear. What Xu Yun thinks is to practice himself hard and let himself remember this failure. When facing the Black Fox team again next time, he is absolutely not allowed. Failed again! It s not terrible to fail once for one thing, but if you lose to the same opponent twice, it s really a matter of ability. Xu Yunke did nt want to live up to the trust of the team and his esteemed master. He swears, do nt let the people in the Black Fox group see him. Fled under his hand. ... Late at night, the Shenlong Special Warfare Brigade appeared exceptionally quiet, and in a secret meeting room in the Scientific Research Information Building, more than a dozen people were seated. The lowest rank was also the rank of a university. The eyes of these people are focused on the only person holding a computer, and this person is only Matthew at the rank of lieutenant colonel. He can mention this level in a short time. It is exaggerated enough. Of course, this is not care or pity. , But Matthew made too many achievements. Although he has never been involved in actual combat, everything he does behind the scenes in his research team is too important. Not only is it important for their Shenlong team, it is too important for the entire country. Matthew has put forward some plans for weapons improvement that have been put on the agenda. The strength of a country depends not only on his economy, but also on his military power. This is like saying, a smart master is smarter, If you don''t have any muscles, you will be beaten if you encounter a small ruffian. And a Xueba practiced the muscles of the body again, then no small ruffian would dare to move him. Of course, the academic hegemony here refers to Huaxia, and the little ruffian refers to Dongying Island. Matthew is to use his smart brain to arm Huaxia and let Huaxia build his muscles! But now he is not doing muscle training for Huaxia. Before investigating the Black Fox Group, those countries were stealing secrets. This question is also very important for Huaxia. They need to verify as soon as possible. Black Fox Group Did they get the information they wanted? And in the future, strict control will be required in this regard, and the Black Fox team must never be given another chance. Matthew''s talent in computers is definitely not weaker than his skill in weapons, and he has a way to investigate some things they want to know. It depends on what his fingers are pounding on the keyboard quickly, and he is also nervous, sweating heavily on his forehead. There is no smoke in the "war" on the computer. Although Matthew is not a soldier, he is also performing the tasks he should perform. Now that so many chiefs are waiting for his results, he will of course be nervous. "Matthew, don''t worry, we old bones can all boil well. Take your time." Wan Kuangxiao comforted. In fact, Matthew has been working here for more than ten hours. After confirming that the Black Fox group has fled, he has been playing in front of this computer to do what he needs. In this case, he was really dead. If he didn''t understand, he would really sleep and sleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1903: Technology that subverts humanity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, Matthew sorted out the evidence in many aspects and came to a conclusion that almost shocked him! The purpose of the Black Fox group is really eye-popping. "Chief, evidence from various sources shows that the countries invaded by the Black Fox Group are all technologically advanced, especially the leading countries in the robot industry, whether it is the US Empire or Dongying Island, are all developed in this respect." Matthew Road: "Although they have stolen some other countries'' secrets and extorted the government of other countries, they have also stolen all the research results of these countries on robot technology!" Wan Kuangxiao frowned. What would a killer organization want to do with these technological things, would it be necessary for them to also engage in scientific research? "It reminds me of a piece of news a few days ago." Matthew said: "The theme is the uncontrollable desire to upgrade ... This desire to upgrade makes some rich people want to upgrade themselves to cyborgs." Everyone has read this news, but when Matthew put it out now, that kind of shock was unprecedented. Because everyone saw this news before, what shocked them was what the future would be, and now when they heard Matthew say this, they even saw what the future would be like. According to Professor Uval Noah Harali at the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, humanity will have great changes in the future, and the rich may become God s cyborgs. Since the "most significant biological evolution". Professor Harali said that through biotechnology and genetic engineering, the rich will become a sacred, immortal new humanity, and even have the ability to control life and death. Obviously, this trend is the largest biological evolution since life appeared on the earth, and no human being can resist the temptation to upgrade themselves. Human beings will not be satisfied by nature. Even if they are happy and successful, they still don''t feel enough, and they need more and more things. Of course, if you want to upgrade yourself into a half-tech person, that is definitely not ordinary money. Because the professor Harald also said that the difference between humans and us in the future is as great as the difference between chimpanzees and us. However, the technology involved can only be used by very rich people. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the social civilization of mankind has been maintained by the invention of "fictional things" since ancient times. For example, our ancient emperor in China was such a concept as "real dragon", such as God will Concepts like blessing. As long as humans believe that they are increasingly dependent on these "gods", humans can control it. But with the continuous social progress over the centuries, mankind has become stronger and stronger, and no longer needs "gods" as the pillars of society. Some technology lunatics even proposed that death is just a technical problem. And these tech lunatics are definitely the kind of people who do nt need God and only need technology. They think technology can change everything, even control life and death! If it was hundreds of years ago, some people suggested that this idea would really be caught as a neuropathy. But now? See what technology brings to humans? Everything that technology brings to humans is incredible! Can anyone object to this? Therefore, the theory of cyborg is definitely possible. Otherwise, everything these scientific lunatics have paid for this "goal" will be meaningless. Huaxia''s technology has not been developed. This has nothing to do with many technology talents who went to the US Empire Silicon Valley to pretend to escape. It seems that the brain is a little tolerant. If you don''t go to Silicon Valley, it is a waste. His mother raised the Yellow River water! If you go to Silicon Valley, your IQ will probably decline. But even so, Huaxia has "unmanned factories", and the first-line production is purely machine-based. This proves that human technology is very, very great, and that human society seems to have evolved from a "human-controlled technology" to a terrible concept of "technology-controlled humans." There are also many such blockbuster movies. When technology has completely controlled human beings, it will bring a catastrophe and disaster to humankind. Therefore, this kind of "technical man" and "electronic man" research is a secret for all countries. Human genes are different, and the way of thinking is different. Everyone will not think too comprehensively. Asians may prefer to think about how the ability of electronic machines enters the human body, and Europeans and Americans may prefer to think about humans. The question of how the spirit enters the electronic machine. Their research directions are different, and it is impossible for everyone to share their own achievements in this area, so the research in this area is not so smooth. However, if the Black Fox group has obtained all these secrets, he can integrate them. If they have smart people in their hands, it is very likely that the problems encountered by the two parties will be fused together. In this way, it is not a problem that the electronic machine enters the human body, nor is it an internal problem that the human spirit enters the electronic machine. This will become a study of the fusion of human spirit and body with electronic machines, so that it seems more likely to achieve the possibility of becoming an "electronic technology man". Huh ... The ambition of the Black Fox group is really big enough. Wan Kuangxiao sank a bit. Of course, the research on this aspect of Huaxia is certainly not far away, but due to the gap in technology, Huaxia has to admit in this regard that it is far inferior to the US Empire and Xiaodongying. Of course, this problem is not a problem that can be solved in half an hour. It takes time to solve this problem. The most primitive point is that China must retain scientific research talents and not allow these people to learn everything after they learn something. This is a very important situation. But China is a socialist country where everyone is equal and everyone has the freedom of choice. One''s heart has already flown to the US Empire, and there will be no great achievements in staying in China. Therefore, China''s technology is weak. Perhaps the reason why this black fox group is not coming to China is not only because it fears China''s special warrior, but also because it looks down on China and thinks China is behind in this respect. So it is not rare to come here. People who are always concerned about the news should have heard of the "Eternal Life Plan", which has been proposed for several years, also known as the "Avatar Plan." It was proposed at the International Conference on the Global Future in Moscow. Claimed to launch a high-tech research project with eternal life as the ultimate goal, and transplant human thinking into the machine body to achieve immortality. Hundreds of scientists have been hired for this research and are looking for more scientists to participate-this project called "Avatar" will lead people on the road to immortality. In fact, mankind has begun to get rid of the physical existence! The first stage of creating a human-controlled robot is just around the corner! Why did the Black Fox group provoke the US Empire, and why did they go to the US Empire Department of Defense building where agents are everywhere? In fact, the Advanced Research Projects Agency of the US Department of Defense has already begun this matter through a project called "Avatar". The Pentagon hopes to create a human brain-machine interface that enables soldiers to use their minds to control bipedal robots. The report of the Advanced Research Project of the US Department of Defense disclosed that a huge amount of dollars has been allocated for the "Avatar" project. Its ultimate goal is to enable human soldiers to use their minds to control "humanoid robots" to participate in the war, so that real people can stay away from the dangerous battlefield. "The Black Fox Group''s ambition is really great. This is to engage in human evolutionary revolution." Wan Kuangxiao sighed. This matter is not only related to Huaxia, it is also related to all human beings on earth. "I don''t believe that a killer organization can have this ability. Even if this thing is possible, it will be a few hundred years later. We are too worried now." Yizhong will shake his head. Matthew shook his head somewhat absently: "No ... it''s not that far away. Humans are making progress in neural networks, microchips that mimic the living brain, and the entire computer field that mimics human brain functions. Various artificial organs have been created ... " "so what?" "Although the human brain is the most complicated of all, it is only a matter of time and determination to follow a certain line of reasoning and create a neural analogue." Matthew said: "Time ... I''m afraid, judging from the current technological level of human beings, it''s true It does nt take a few hundred years, maybe our generation can really see the scene of the ''humanoid robot'' running across the street ... it will not be a movie by then. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1904: Long-lost training Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If that''s the case, we can''t let the Black Fox team succeed. In this case, even a government is probably not easy to control, let alone an organization." Wan Kuangxiao felt a melancholy in his heart. The team controls this technology, and it will be a disaster for humanity on the entire planet. " "Yes." Matthew said: "A long time ago, some people in the US Empire invited me to participate in the research of this program at the Ministry of Defense Technology Research and Development Center. But I refused. In some cases, I think that the current human development level Not enough to conduct this kind of research. " This question is actually a very serious one, because it will cause very serious social unrest. What will happen when the gap between people has reached the gap between life and death? The situation of who has not died since ancient times will be broken, and how many people will do nothing to get eternal life. Once the Black Fox group controls the eternal life plan and controls the technology of the tech cyborg, the entire world will probably be easily controlled by them. They can control people''s right to eternal life, which means that they will become the rulers of the world, and those with power and wealth in the world will absolutely surrender to them for the sake of eternal life. This question is really a question that can''t be thought too much. The more you think, the more scary it will be. "Matthew, if the Black Fox group gives you an opportunity to live forever and let you use it for them, will you be emotional?" Wan Kuangxiao didn''t know why he asked this question. Matthew froze for a moment, and after a brief thought, he gave an honest answer: "I don''t know. When this hasn''t been finalized, I will say so. But if I really face this temptation ... I Maybe you really can''t control your own lusts. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded, yeah, no one can control this desire to "upgrade". The concept of immortality is simply crazy. It s terrible. This group of black foxes is really terrible. What they want is not money, wealth, or power ... What they want is domination, **** of humanity. ... This place is destined to be a sleepless night for everyone. Although this is just a guess for the purpose of the Black Fox group, this guess is enough to make people frightened. Whether the Black Fox Group really has such a purpose, no one really knows, I am afraid that even the people inside the Black Fox Group can know this kind of secret. This is not something to show off. The less people know about this kind of thing, the better. If Clay did nt die, he could still try to interrogate, but unfortunately there is no clue. Matthew was tired enough, he fell asleep soon after returning to the dormitory, and in his dream he was also thinking about the plan for eternal life. When he first heard about this plan many years ago, he felt that it would take at least a hundred years for the human society to consider this issue and do this thing. The plan, even this person does not belong to the government and the state at all, but only a personal group. I hope that the Black Fox team will not have such good luck, and will not be so successful in this plan. Huh, it''s really a terrible thing. ... Xu Yun has not participated in the training of the army for a long time. He carried out a 30-kilometer cross-country warm-up run, and he passed the qualification within an hour, with an excellent result in 50 minutes. How fast this needs to be, you can think about it, at least faster than the average electric bicycle. And it is also a cross-country mountain road, which is really harsh enough. But if it weren''t for such demanding training, how could Xu Yun and his brothers become all-rounders like today. But even so, Xu Yun still feels that this training is not enough. If he can practice harder, he may not give the Black Fox group a chance to escape. Everyone can see that Xu Yun''s current strength is hard. He almost wants to vent all the forces that have not been released yesterday. Only in this way can he completely release the sulky anger in his heart. "Boss ... huh ... huh, you slow down, wait for me ... huh ..." Qian Feng speeded up to follow Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced at Qian Feng lightly: "You are able to bear this? Only a few steps, this is breathing. Practice all day, how can I not have a strong staying power without practice? I see this Er really want to talk to the head team and increase training intensity. " "It''s not ... huh, I ... maintain strength. Adjust your breathing." Qian Feng wasn''t afraid to gasp when Xu Yun said, he wasn''t like this on weekdays, now he is anxious because of Xu Yun''s situation, and his heart is in a state of confusion, This caused uneven breathing, otherwise the intensity of this warm-up training would not make him react. Seeing that Qian Feng was adjusted well, Xu Yun accelerated his pace again. "Oh, boss, you don''t have to adjust me, I just adjusted." Qian Feng said: "What are you doing so fast, this is only ten kilometers, and there are twenty kilometers behind. One hour is enough No need to rush so much. " "Your idea is wrong, even if it is warm-up training, you must all give me the ability to break through the limit!" Xu Yun did not know where to train a person, he has never trained less The brothers of the Dragon Fury detachment are now trained, and it is estimated that they will all be glad to accept it. Thinking of this, Xu Yun suddenly raised his voice: "Long Nu Te''s team will listen to me! There are 20 kilometers, 20 minutes have passed! Now the rules have been changed! Fifty minutes are not qualified Return to the qualified within 45 minutes! After the training tonight, the unqualified people will practice 50 kilometers of cross-country training! " After saying this, Xu Yun took the lead and rushed! This time the brothers of the Dragonfight team were stupid. At normal speed, they ran for ten kilometers in 20 minutes. It was easy to complete in an hour, and they were not breathing. Xu Yun suddenly changed the rules and left. Twenty-five minutes, to run twenty kilometers, it is almost double the speed. "I''ll just wipe it ... Boss is going to practice us." Gongsun Leng almost wanted to cry. Although he said that one hour was the time specified by Wang Yi, Xu Yun would change them at any time as long as Xu Yun was there. The right to train. Hua Xiaolou stared at Qian Feng fiercely: "Your uncle, what did you say? Let you comfort the boss, not let you stimulate him! Boss is going to get us to operate ... Hey, today is not good. Now. " "I still have the strength to whisper? I want to change the time to forty minutes!" Xu Yun shouted. The chill shook a few people to shut up: "Run quickly! If you don''t want to be killed, shut up for me now!" The brothers of Dragon Fury rushed up like chicken blood! Forty-five minutes is forty-five minutes! There are no insurmountable difficulties! In the Shenlong team, all difficulties are paper tigers! As long as they want to do it, they can do it! The brothers who looked at Dragon''s Fury were all crazy, and the brothers of the other teams were somewhat gloating. Ma Tengfei of the Dragon Witt team laughed and laughed: "We have another good show today, haha, look How did they get down by the Yan team? " "Hahaha! Yeah yeah, we have to wait to watch the show!" "Are you funny ?!" Long Jiu''s captain Gong Jiuxiao suddenly shouted: "You don''t know Yanlong, but I understand, how many years I have been fighting with him. I tell you, he just wants to prove that his People are better than ours! Well, that s not okay, even if Lao Tzu had served him last time, but can you do it ?! The people of Longwei can convince the people of Dragon Fury? No! Ma Tengfei couldn''t help crying and laughing, and now it was over, and they would be trained to death. "All the members of the Longwei team cheered me up! They can arrive in forty-five minutes, and we can reach them in forty-five minutes! Give them to me! If anyone ca nt finish forty-five minutes, today will be Don''t eat! "Gong Jiuxiao has this kind of energy, just to fight with Xu Yun! And it''s not just his personal competence with Xu Yun, but also the competence of the special unit! He couldn''t let Dragon Fury grab the limelight again. Driven by these two teams, all the teams have joined the invisible competition of "fighting for honor". No one wants to be the last team to return to the finish line. Forty-five minutes is forty-five minutes! Isn''t it just to break through a limit, what can''t be done! Just rush! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1905: Wen Xiaos processing results Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s early morning training really mistreated the brethren. After running back, all the calves shivered. But one thing is good, no one is left behind! What Xu Yun wants is this result, what he wants is not to leave anyone behind! What is the Shenlong Brigade, the strongest group, the group refers to more than one person, as long as one person falls behind, this is not the Shenlong Brigade. Everyone reached the finish line in forty-two or three minutes. The slowest person made everyone unexpected, even Huo Leiting, but he also reached the finish line within 45 minutes. They are all their own brothers, so they all know very well that this is not Huo Leiting''s style. Xu Yun first stepped forward and asked: "Why didn''t you tell me if you were injured?" "If this minor injury has to be reported, would I still deserve to be our long-running special unit." Huo Leiting smiled slightly, he was not ashamed, he arrived within the stipulated time, this is his victory. In any case, for any reason, the mission must be completed. This is the spirit of the Dragon-Night Team. "Somewhere hurt." Xu Yun would worry, he was afraid that his sudden intensive training will make Huo Leiting''s injury serious. "A little waist injury." Huo Leiting shook his head helplessly: "When you took someone to investigate the matter abroad, a very vicious incident of kidnapping hundreds of hostages occurred at the junction of the Beijing-Tianjin circle. The task was handed over to our dragon. Angrily. I accidentally hurt when I was on the mission. " Xu Yun was very surprised: "Who would dare to do such a big case at the border between Beijing and Tianjin?" "I was hurt because of the mentality of underestimating the enemy." Huo Leiting even more blamed himself here: "I originally thought this was a general criminal gang. But I didn''t expect these criminals to be quite professional and well-trained. Like organized servants. The Corps, but it''s getting worse. " "How''s the result." Xu Yun was stunned. This kind of thing is really a headache, and we must eradicate it! Huo Leiting said that he was in a much better mood here: "It must be annihilated, otherwise our dragon anger will be really shameless. According to the living mouth we left, we have been chasing it down, leaving the port in Beijing and Tianjin, we will take them The escaped people all rounded up and finally sank the entire ship. None of them was spared. " Completely eradicated, only then is it safe enough. Wang Yi knew that after Xu Yun came back today, these guys would complete the task ahead of time. Speaking of training, he felt he was already ruthless enough, but Xu Yun was definitely more ruthless than him. Xu Yunqian can get the guys who can carry the load for ten kilometers to run for another twenty kilometers, which is almost the same as the average car driving in the city. But Wang Yi agrees with this kind of training, why Xu Yun treats them harshly, Wang Yi understands so well. Because Xu Yun experienced the pain of losing his brother when performing dangerous tasks. He was cruel to them during training because Xu Yun didn''t want to lose any of them in dangerous missions. And the best way to prevent this from happening is to make the brothers stronger, stronger than stronger! Only the strongest who has no peak can make himself safer. The reason why Xu Yun would do this is nothing more than that. It''s that simple. Maintaining high-intensity training is the most basic thing to make them stronger. "Xu Yun, I knew you had to raise the standard for these guys." Wang Yi smiled. In fact, even if Xu Yun didn''t raise the standard requirement for them today, he would increase the speed of the time to fifty in these days. Minutes, because he knew that these guys should make a breakthrough. The emergence of Xu Yun makes this limit breakthrough more temporary, which is better and can test them. "In the future, our 30km weight-bearing warm-up will be 45 minutes. The pass time is 45 minutes. If you want to get the best, you will run forty minutes for me." Wang Yi clapped to everyone: "You should thank you for your inflammation Instructor Long, ha ha ha, if it weren''t for his return, I really can''t bear to speed up for you today, because today you have to face the breakthrough of the limit of training tasks in other aspects, boys, eat more breakfast and replenish energy Right. " Breakfast time is the only breathing opportunity before training in the morning and is a time everyone likes. "Xu Yun, come with me." Wang Yi said: "Today is the time to make a conclusion about Wen Xiao''s affairs, you don''t have to train them, although I know you want to see what these stupid boys have grown up with. But compared to Wen Xiao s affairs, I think you should care more about him. Xu Yun froze for a moment. He didn''t rush back to Qindao to report safety because of Wen Xiao''s business. Now that Wen Xiao''s business has been approved, his heart hangs in his throat: "Master, he ... ... Will he be okay? " Wang Yi shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard that the above document is down. Now I know what is happening to him. I''m afraid there is only the Ten Thousand Corps. Let''s go and ask him with me, anyway, text The owl is also a soldier I cultivated. " "Then let''s go now!" Xu Yun said anxiously. "If you are in a hurry, you will have to eat before you go. Even if you don''t eat, the team will also eat." Wang Yi grabbed Xu Yun, who almost rushed out: "Don''t worry, I believe the result should not be too bad, after all In this overseas mission, Wen Xiao can also be regarded as guilty. " Xu Yun nodded vigorously: "Yes, he has the most credit, and without him, we would never be able to complete the task without damage." "It''s the result after eating. Let''s go." Wang Yi patted Xu Yun''s shoulder. ... After breakfast, Xu Yun could not wait to pull Wang Yi to the office of Wan Kuangxiao. When Wan Kuangxiao came to the office, when he saw Xu Yun, he was slightly startled: "I said your kid is really changing now. I''m lazy. Since I have decided to stay in the brigade for two days, I should go to training during training. Why come to me? Drink tea and chat? " Xu Yun was anxiously scratching his head and scratching his head, as long as he told Wen Xiao about the situation, he would have no problem even practicing them for two months. "Don''t embarrass him." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "As soon as he heard Wen Xiao''s result came down, his whole heart flew to you, let him go to training, that will not refresh his worst record in history. what." "That''s because he has no ability." Wan Kuangxiao said: "No wonder no one else." "Team, you don''t have to sell the customs, tell me, I beg you." Xu Yun said: "You can let me do anything, I will stay in the army and practice for a month, all right?" "Go and go, don''t make me look like how rare you are to stay in the army." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But I have heard about it, you will increase the training if you come back, and then all of my people will be damaged. Now, who can I justify? " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Then you need to make conditions." "I''m making conditions? When I have time to go to Qindao for vacation, how are you going to arrange for me?" Wan Kuangxiao said with a smile. "Five-star hotel suites, you need a few sets! There is one set for your family, and you will prepare a set for your luggage!" Xu Yun said: "Eat, drink, and play, everything will be left to me to arrange! Make sure the Chief Executive feels at home. ! " Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "This is too extravagant, are you going to turn me into a corrupt man? This is a mistake in thinking. Twenty push-ups start." Xu Yun confessed the penalty and did it when he got down. He said, "Standard room, I prepare, eat specialities, and visit specialities!" "Okay, get up. Let me tell you about Wen Xiao''s handling situation." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Actually, his handling situation is still very good, don''t worry about it." Xu Yun got his eyes wide open: "Where is he now?" "He is preparing for ''jailbreak'' now." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "We need him to go undercover and cooperate with the Shenjiang City police to complete a special task to investigate the crimes committed by an international criminal organization in China. Evidence, the police need an undercover that can make the other party trust, and this person, Wen Xiao is the most suitable. " Xu Yun was still very surprised by the result, and what surprised him was that Qin Wan''er was the Shenjiang police. It seemed that she was in big trouble again and encountered a big case. "As long as Wen Xiao can make a big contribution to the crime and crack this big case. All his stains will be wiped out from the organization, and he will also become a member of our Shenlong Brigade again." It was also an assessment of him. " Xu Yun nodded, this may be the best result for Wen Xiao, at least he had the opportunity to prove himself, and also had the opportunity to return to Shenlong Brigade. But the premise of this is that he must find evidence of crime in the undercover mission and survive. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1906: arduous task Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "He is now on the way to Shenjiang. After the above decision, he promised very happy, so he immediately made arrangements in this regard." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Because everything is too complicated, he must pretend to be a prison break and leave "There are still police people ''wanting'' him." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The people on this matter have not explained the situation to the Shenjiang police." Xu Yun Yizheng: "What did the situation mean?" "In other words, in order to let Wen Xiao hide his identity better, no one in Shenjiang police will know that he is undercover. After entering Shenjiang, he may be put under surveillance by Shenjiang police. Once something happens, Shenjiang The police treat him as if he were a real criminal. There is no difference. " Huh, this undercover is too dangerous? Perceived by criminals, the undercover would die miserably. The police did not know the identity of his undercover. Once he was seized by the police, he would be killed. "Does this at least let the Shenjiang police know?" Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, what if Wen Xiao was killed by his own?" "I also want to let the police know that he is his own." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But according to some evidence, the police have colluded with this criminal organization ... so, once Wen Xiao''s identity was The police knew that he would not be able to work undercover. " Huh, what Xu Yun hates most is this kind of police identity, but he is colluding with criminals! This kind of guy, he really wants to kill one when he sees one! "Wen Xiao''s foundation is not clean, the other party will definitely check, and find out the complicated identity background of the Wen Xiao Xiao, he will definitely trust him." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Because he has strength, he will also be reused by criminal groups, so this He is the most suitable person for this matter. " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand. This thing is indeed the best opportunity for him to do his best, and also the best chance for him to make a contribution." "Xu Yun, I will approve you to leave the team now." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I know that you have friends in Shenjiang, and I have heard that the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang has your shares. Ha ha ha ...... In this case, I think you might be able to help the above owl. " "Team, I understand, I know what to do." Xu Yun said very seriously. "Remember, you mustn''t be surprised. This criminal group is not ordinary, there are many masters in it. If you let the other party have any slight doubts about Wen Xiao, he may be ..." Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath: "This is a nine-death mission. I don''t want Wen Xiao to have a problem." Wang Yi also said to Xu Yun: "I also hope Wen Xiao can become a typical example of the prodigal son in our Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun, if you can help him, you must spare no effort." Xu Yun nodded desperately, Wen Xiao is his brother, he must not give up Wen Xiao, nor can he watch Wen Xiao fall into danger without help. "You can rest assured that you can handle your own affairs with peace of mind in these few days." Wan Kuangxiao said: "According to the preliminary arrangement, Wen Xiao fled to Shenjiang for at least three or five days without showing up, and Shenjiang Police These three or five days will receive a wanted order, and he will be wanted throughout the city. " Xu Yun understands that this is to create momentum, that is, to let the people of the criminal group realize that there is such a person as Wen Xiao, so that when Wen Xiao joins them under the condition of "nowhere to go", they will be more at ease with Wen Xiao. "I know it all." Xu Yun said: "I will try my best to help Wen Xiao finish this task." "You have to pay attention to safety yourself. Don''t expose yourself." Wan Kuangxiao finally patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "In this way, after another hour, Feng Guoguo should also return to the brigade. ''S special training is also over. You and her and Yu Meiren go to each other separately. As for those brothers, you don''t have to say it first, just go straight away, and they will be distracted one day and not trained well. " Xu Yun nodded and made a salute. An hour later, Xu Yun saw a small camouflage in camouflage. She grew taller and looked more energetic than before. After Guo Guo saw Xu Yun, it was a period of coquettishness. It hasn''t been this way for a long time. These days of closed training also made her very tired. When Xu Yun explained that he was leaving, Guoguo acted very well: "Go back and take good care of my mother. Otherwise, do nt blame me for not acknowledging you as your dad. I am so beautiful and smart, and my mother is so beautiful, I can find a bunch of dads to come back and let my mother choose. " Xu Yun has a black line: "Guarantee to complete the task." After saying goodbye to this evil little loli, Xu Yun went to meet Yu Meiren again. Yu Meiren asked Xu Yun to pay attention to body and safety. Although it seems that Yu Meiren doesn''t feel too sad, she still feels sad because she doesn''t know when the next meeting will be. ... After Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, he did not go directly to the high speed. He contacted Fu Tian and asked him to have lunch together. Fu Tian was obviously very excited and found a quiet private restaurant. The only pity was that Xu Yun wanted Drive back to Qindao, so you can''t drink. "You heard about the Song family." Xu Yun asked. Fu Tian nodded: "Hey, there are no other topics in Yanjing City these days, all of which are about the Song family, and they have become celebrities." Speaking of which, Fu Tian was absolutely excited: "Song Dongcheng is an eunuch. This is really popular. There are still a lot of girls who are outsiders, who take their own joke with the **** as a joke. . " "In addition to Song Dong''s affairs, what about the Song Group?" Xu Yun was stunned. Song Xiangxiong could not be investigated. "The Song Group''s affairs are even bigger." Fu Tiandao said: "Song Xiangxiong''s old guy is a big event, the entire Song family was taken to the investigation, and the Song Group was also investigated very seriously. , I do nt know what caused it. This investigation does nt matter. The Song Group was suspected of money laundering. " Xu Yun is much more satisfied with this. For those who are malicious, the more ruthless the investigation, the better! "I also heard that Song Dong was still in the hospital a few days ago and other experts saw him for treatment. We all laughed and told him that a stallion like him might actually transplant himself to Tintin." Fu Tian couldn''t help but hehe Smiled, "But now that the Song family''s assets have all been checked, he can''t even stay in hospital." "It is estimated that after checking his Lao Tzu, he still has to check him, and he has done a lot of bad things." Fu Tianshi said more and more excited: "I just wondered, after a few days, the Song family''s real estate was also checked, Song Donghui Would nt he go to Sleeping Bridge Cave? At that time, he was a guy who did nt have Tintin, if he could get **** by the tramp in the bridge cave. " Xu Yun took a sip of tea: "Your kid will pay attention in the future. Remember, people are doing it, the sky is watching, don''t be fooled by your family''s little money, you know? As long as you do evil, there must be retribution." Fu Angel Jiner nodded: "Brother Yun, I promise I will be a useful person in the future. My dad has given me a lot of things in our family business. All I have to do is study hard and do it for the country in the future. contribution!" "It''s good to have this guarantee from you. Remember what you say, and you must be a person who is useful to the country." Xu Yun said: "The parasite is shameful." "Yes! It''s shameful!" Fu Tianying said: "Brother, you eat more. You will be hungry for a while but you won''t have such a delicious dish. This dish is not bad. When you take your sister-in-law next time, I will Arrange for you here ... Hey, by the way, does sister-in-law go to Qindao with you? " "If you don''t speak, I won''t treat you as dumb." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Eat your food, so much delicious food can''t stop your mouth." Fu Tian''s expression of "I understand" controlled his curiosity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1907: Surprise back to Qindao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun returned to Qindao, it was more than 9 o''clock in the evening, and there was another car accident on the highway, so it was blocked for a while. It is said that car accidents are as fierce as tigers, but there are stupid forks who do nt take their lives seriously. Of course, it does nt matter if they do nt take their lives seriously, but it s silly not to take other people s lives in their eyes. Forked. After rushing back to Qindao, Xu Yun did not go to the hotel, but went directly to the home of the Garden Coastal Community. Although it was not late, it was not too early. Xu Yun has not rested these days and wanted to wash Take a good sleep in the shower. The lights were on at home, but there was no car in the yard. Xu Yun was stunned. No one was at home. What time was it? Come on, I guess it s time to go out for a big meal together, or just go for a club. Forget it, no matter what they are, especially Bai Xiaoye, they are so big people. It s good to go find a guy to date. Xu Yun really does nt know what it is like to be an uncle. Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Xiaoye about this idea, and told her that she could be scratched by her. Xu Yun entered the door and took off his shoes and ran directly to his second-floor room. The large villa was empty and really boring. It would be better to have a one-bedroom apartment. Coming to the room on the south end of his second floor, Xu Yun took off his clothes neatly and took a bath, soothingly relieved these days of fatigue. I will take a look at the recent Tianyu Group here tomorrow. The situation, he didn''t want to be said by Zuo Meiyan unreliable anymore. Xu Yun didn''t realize the situation at all. He left Qindao for so many days. When he entered the room, the room was turned on, and no matter it was the bedroom or bathroom lights. Although the lights in the living room downstairs and the gallery on the second floor are also on, they are all public spaces. When Xu Yun opened the bathroom and toilet in his room, he realized this problem. In the bath in front of him, a beautiful woman with long hair and a shawl exposed her figure unreservedly, just lying in the bathroom with impunity, a magic earphone on her ear, and playing with an iPhone in her hand Happy. And the joy came to a halt. When she saw a man suddenly appearing in the bathroom door, ah screamed and smashed the phone into Xu Yun! Xu Yun was also scared out of a cold sweat, but an expensive phone like the iPhone would even allow some people to sell kidneys that they could afford, but they could not fall. Xu Yun caught the beautiful woman and smashed it on her cell phone, and then retreated apologetically: "Sorry! Sorry! I went to the wrong room!" When Xu Yun withdrew from the bathroom, he quickly dressed and looked at the layout of his room. That s right, here is his room. Besides, the only person in the room on the second floor has the bathroom. Only in the room! I wipe! Xu Yun froze for a long time, this is his home, why somehow appeared a woman! ? Just when Xu Yun wondered, the girl in the bathroom had already put on her pajamas and came out, her hair was still wet and scattered: "Xu Yun, I''m sorry, I just responded a little bit." Wait, she knows herself? Xu Yun was stunned, and suddenly realized, wasn''t that pretty? The youngest friend of Xiaoye who grew up with Xiao Ye, the daughter of Zuo Lengyue. Xu Yun exhaled with a sigh of relief: "Why are you here? Your phone returns you." Xiao Qiao smiled embarrassedly. Her long hair shawl and ponytail were just two people. It was particularly difficult to recognize. In addition, Xu Yun was also suddenly confused by this one, so it was normal to not recognize it. "I''m sorry, didn''t hurt you." Xiao Qiao said apologetically: "I didn''t expect you to appear suddenly, I just listened to the song ... So, I didn''t hear any sound. That, I have nothing to do recently, just Came to Xiaoye to play for a few days, when it''s vacation. " "Good vacation, huh, play on Qindao for a few days, let Xiaoye take you around with you." Xu Yun said, but he was still a little surprised, after all, this is his room. "Well, I heard Xiaoye said that you haven''t been in Qindao recently, so I just borrowed your bathroom. Don''t you mind?" Xiao Qiao explained. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Of course I don''t mind. You can use whatever you want at home. It''s just like your own home." "You are so generous?" Xiao Qiao stunned, really did not expect it. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, my person is very generous." "Then I treat this as my own home, can I treat you like my husband?" Xiao Qiao''s thoughtless words came out, and it really confused Xu Yun. Xu Yun and Xiao Qiao stared at each other for a few seconds, Xu Yun smiled at once: "Yeah, as long as you are not afraid of losing money, hahaha ... you are really kidding. Hey, yes Yeah, Ye Xiao, why are you not here when you are at home? Where can she go so late? " "Oh, little leaf, just half an hour ago, she received a call, as if someone had reported a drug abuse in the hotel, and the police went. She didn''t tell me the specific thing, so she left in a hurry." Xiao Qiao said: "I said to go with her. She said that she didn''t need to worry about the hotel. She could do it by herself, and then she went with Miss Qiu." Xu Yun frowned, whether this kind of thing Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan will handle, he really has no idea. The rich or expensive people in Tianyu s film and television hotels are all public figures. At this time, I am afraid that both of them will make some irrational judgments to protect Tianyu s reputation. "Well, pretty, if you use the bathroom, you continue to use it. I''ll take a look at the hotel!" Xu Yun said while leaving in a hurry, not forgetting to turn around and shout: "Don''t be polite, just be yourself Just at home! " Xiao Qiao wanted to go with Xu Yun, but Xu Yun did nt even give her time to change her pajamas, and she could only complain to herself: "If you know that I do nt wear anything in your own home, Dare to let me treat this as my home. " ... Xu Yun hurried to the hotel, and now Chen Wei is serving in the Qindao Police Station. He is sure to try his best to cooperate with the police in everything. After all, a serious and responsible policeman deserves Xu Yun to assist him unconditionally. When Xu Yun rushed to the hotel, a police car flashed downstairs. It didn''t seem to make much noise, just the police station. When Xu Yun stopped the car, the security guard came up and explained the situation to him briefly, saying that the police had gone up to search. They were new to their Tianyu Group. Wang Xinyu was suspected of taking drugs. Impossible, Xu Yun froze for a moment. Although Wang Xinyu is a girl with a lot of ambitions, but from the perspective of Xu Yun''s contact with her, she is not such a person who can take the extreme route, and she is still studying law at the University of Political Science and Law She knew too much what it was like to touch drugs. So she can''t get that thing. "Okay, I know. If you come to the police again, you will be entertained. Please go all upstairs." Xu Yun said. When Xu Yun rushed to the guest room upstairs, he saw four policemen, but judging from the clothes they were wearing, they should all be temporary policemen of the type in the police station. If it is not enough, the temporary positions added will be on duty to help the civilian police in the establishment to share some of the police tasks. Drug addiction is not a trivial matter, but it is only a temporary police investigation. This is not Chen Wei''s style. It is estimated that if he knows that the director of the police station in this area is so unreliable, he will be able to remove him directly. Both Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan were present, and Wang Xinyu was also there. Wang Xinyu kept crying again, saying that he was wronged, and Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan did not seem to communicate well with the police, and their expressions were very angry. Xu Yun said, fortunately, if he came, if he didn''t come, in case these two people started working with other policemen, it would really outweigh the gains. Regardless of any reason, assaulting the police is a big problem, unless someone like Xu Yun, who is experienced, can attack the police without leaving traces, otherwise it would be really hands-on. "This is something wrong." Xu Yun shouted and ran forward quickly. Several people saw Xu Yun coming, and their mood was suddenly bright, at least not like the six gods without the master just now, and they didn''t know how to deal with it now. Case. After seeing Xu Yun, several policemen of a temporary worker nature smiled: "Yo, this also found a man to come, OK, then talk to your man, and speak to the man more clearly." "Several, I''m sorry, I''m her boss. I heard that she is in trouble, so come over and deal with it. If there is anything, let''s go inside and say slowly, I will let some people prepare tea." Xu Yun still Very polite, whether it is in the establishment or temporary, how to say it is the police. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1908: scam Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t, don''t engage in those corrupt, we are the people''s police, don''t eat yours." The policeman who speaks is obviously a bit cynical. If he takes off his clothes and changes his name brand, it will definitely be Playboy. "Since you are her boss, then you are also prepared to take a trip with us. This matter must also be related to you." Another policeman said: "Now our city of Qindao is cracking down on drugs such as ecstasy. When committing a crime, we must catch you as a model! " Wang Xinyu''s face was wronged, and she almost cried with a cry: "What kind of police are you, if you are a rogue, you must use such a mean method to wrong me!" Seeing that Wang Xin was anxious, the cynical guy whispered in her ear: "Don''t you be so angry, anyway, you are also a public figure and a star ... This matter is spread out, regardless of the truth, Your career in the entertainment industry is basically over. If you cooperate with a few brothers, what do we have to go out and find a place to say slowly, we may be able to think that today''s things have not happened ... However, the premise is that you take the brother first We are comfortable to serve. " "You are shameless!" Wang Xinyu was angry at the time. "What? Five times? Hey ... As long as you want, I''ll be fine six times." This guy has even ignored the presence of other people, and his speech is particularly explicit: "My buddies call me N Jiro overnight. I I''m afraid you can''t hold on. " Xu Yuncan see that these shameless things are not policemen at all, and there are no such shameless policemen in the world. Several people wearing this police uniform are an insult to the national emblem. In this case, then Xu Yun can''t blame him. He stepped forward and stopped himself among the few guys in police uniforms who didn''t do anything: "Since you are a policeman, you know the crime of libel What is the concept. She is an artist of our company and a public figure. If you have any negative news due to your slander, your responsibility will be greater. " "Would you like evidence? Look at this." The cynical guy took out a small bag, "found it in her room, ecstasy, see if there are more than thirty tablets! I suspect she is selling drugs now! I just want to catch What''s up with her?" "This is not mine at all! Mr. Xu, I don''t even know what the situation is!" Wang Xinyu said: "I came to Qindao today to give a notice. After I ended up, I went to the bar with a friend, and I ran into this person. Harass me, I gave him a slap, and he threatened me, saying he must make me regret it. " Speaking of which, Wang Xinyu''s face was really full of regrets. She regretted why she wanted to go clubbing. She didn''t listen to the agent. She stayed in the hotel and took the agent away. Now she is completely helpless. And the police did not let her call. "I lost my mood at that time and quit my friend and went back to the hotel. As a result, this person followed." Wang Xinyu said: "I think as long as I drove into the hotel, he wouldn''t dare to do anything when someone drove him. He went back and wore a police uniform and took someone to check the room! The thing they found in my room could not have been mine! It was they who wronged me! They deliberately framed me! " "Hey, what''s the little girl to say? Will the police be wrongful?" "You said you found it in this room, you found it in this room?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. He believed Wang Xinyu''s words, not because Wang Xinyu was an entertainer under Tianyu, he believed him, but because of Xu Yun''s expression on Weiwei Some experience. When Wang Xinyu said these things, she burst into tears, obviously suffering too much grievances psychologically, so this kind of reaction would happen. And these four policemen, except for the cynical person whose face was filled with the expression "what do you want me to do", the eyes of several other people did not consciously glance down diagonally. This is a manifestation of guilty conscience . Just ask, what kind of guilty conscience did the police find at the crime scene? It should be looking straight ahead, full of confidence. So their guilty convictions at the same time proved that this matter is absolutely strange. "Okay, you don''t need to say anything. I have something to tell her to go to the office." The cynical guy wanted to take someone away after he finished. Xu Yun stopped him: "Brother, if you abuse your power so much, don''t blame me for being rude to you." "Oh, what do you think you are? Big boss, right? I''ll put my words here today, I''m not afraid of your big boss. You try to hit me one by one, do you know the consequences of attacking the police?" Cynical The guy proudly said: "Come on, fight again when you see it right, and hit your face!" He pointed to his face and said: "Don''t hit it, it''s good to bleed. Well, tomorrow I will let you go to Weibo!" After that, he pointed to Wang Xinyu again: "And you, me Let you go to hot topics and make headlines. Let me see how much powder you can turn black when you take drugs! " A policeman, even saying such things, is also preparing to use cyber violence to carry out rumor attacks. Is this **** a policeman? ! Xu Yun doesn''t believe that the police have this kind of debris! Just when this cynical guy raised his face to fight, Xu Yunlunyuan slaps fiercely on the ugly face of this guy! This one with a big mouth is called a beautiful one. The guy who was just awesome just turned around Xu Yunxuan''s place three times. He hit his head on the wall and nearly knocked himself out! Everyone was stunned by Xu Yun''s hands-on. Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan didn''t want Xu Yun to get into trouble with the police, and Wang Xinyu didn''t want Xu Yun, who was hurt because of his own affairs, to follow. The three policemen couldn''t even say a word in shock. Looking at the beaten brother, they didn''t know how they should be. Seeing the reaction of the other three, Xu Yun was more certain of his judgment. If you attack the police yourself, other people who are policemen will definitely rush to the crown and come directly to fight with him. But now these three obviously do not want to clash with Xu Yun. Obviously, Wang Xinyu''s incident was an incident of arrogance and framing, and this leading cynical guy was not a policeman at all, yes, not even temporary ones! The other three people were probably temporary policemen, but they were called to help by this cynical guy for some reason. Obviously, these three guys didn''t realize at the outset that this cynical guy was playing so big and used ecstasy to plant the stolen goods. Since Xu Yun came, they have not dared to confront Xu Yun head-on, which is obviously an expression of extreme conscience, because they know the consequences of this matter. And this cynical guy has nothing to do with the police, so he will not be afraid. All this is arranged by him! "The three of you are telling me the truth now, maybe at most you lost your job and you won''t be sentenced." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t explain it now, then this matter will be bigger. By the way, I forgot to tell you , I have a very good relationship with your police chief Chen Wei Chen. I will just call and he will definitely come over to see the situation in person. " The three of them were frightened at once, and the loss of work was already a severe enough punishment. If they squatted in, they would not kill them at home! "Boss! I beg you to let us go! We can''t help it either. He had to ask us to come and act for him! We had no choice!" It s just scaring a person, I did nt even say that I would use ecstasy to plant it! We do nt know! "Forcibly? Well said. What if he asked you to eat shit? You will also eat for compulsion?" Xu Yun sneered a few times: "How much did you charge?" Everyone was completely stunned. This is really the golden eye of Sun Wukong''s reincarnation. Nothing can escape his eyes! "Everyone ... ten thousand ..." Xu Yun said: "Yes, this small income is very good. Is the salary of a policeman very low? Not enough for you to spend? You still come out to make this kind of money ... I think you are really not suitable for this industry, or find Move bricks at a construction site, hone your ability to withstand temptation, or you will enter the room sooner or later. " "Yes yes!" The three nodded again and again. The cynical youth finally regained his consciousness under this slap. He glared fiercely at the three of them: "All the **** is waste! He is alone, the four of us! What can he do ?! Won him , It''s our final say! " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, this guy really was taking drugs too much, all this kind of nonsense can be said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1909: Peak circuit turn willow dark flower bright Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It turns out that today''s society relies on fists to talk, so it''s better to do it." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think your three buddies can beat me?" Without waiting for the cynical guy to speak, the three temporary policemen were a little scared. This is not to say that they are afraid of fighting, but because they are aware of their mistakes. If they still have to do something, it is tantamount to magnifying this mistake. It might have just been a problem of losing your job. If you are in the same position as the mastermind, it will be related to the ecstasy. At the very least, you will be caught and shut down for three to five years. These three people are all around the age of thirty. Those who are dispatched as temporary police officers at this age can only be said to be of moderate prosperity in the family and have a little savings. They can make a lot of money without having to make big money. But there is absolutely no big relationship, and people with a big family background will not be dispatched as temporary policemen at this age. To be clear, the money you can earn from this job is not enough to invite three or five friends to drink, eat, karaoke, foot washing, etc., not to mention the girl in the sauna. Too. And there are night shifts. Will rich and powerful families let their children come to work here? Obviously not. So these three people are scared now, very scared, with their family background, it is impossible to allow them to commit such a big thing, without the ability to find a relationship to get them out! "We won''t do it. It''s okay for us today! We don''t know these things, let alone the ecstasy!" One of them has collapsed. The other one was suddenly anxious at the third person: "Xiao Wang! This person is your friend. You must help him to scare people. It''s okay! Now that something is wrong, it doesn''t matter to us! Let us not take this responsibility! " The person called Xiao Wang is about to collapse, and his voice is almost trembling: "Do nt you just bluff? Do nt you **** do ecstasy! Let me tell you, you can take me It''s miserable! " The cynical guy saw that these three had rebelled against him, and was anxious: "You just kind of like this? This is scared? Isn''t it just to lose a job and go to work in my company in the future. But today you are doing this It must be settled for me! " "Xiao Wang, to balance your pendulum, this matter has nothing to do with us! He is not our friend, we can''t commit to killing him for him." The other two wanted to leave. This little king also wants to go: "Wait for me, brother, help me, what should I do! I''m scared, I don''t want to go to jail!" Xu Yun coughed: "I have a way to let you neither have to go to jail, nor lose your job, but can still make credit. Do you want to listen?" The three of them were stunned at once, and everything is like this, can there be such a good result? This guy won''t be blinded. But Xiao Wang has jumped off the wall in a hurry, and he ca nt take care of anything. Now he is equivalent to treating his dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, he has no way to do it. Just poke out, then he just follows A guy carrying so many ecstasy pills is a friend, and he came out to help him frame people ... This must be in jail. Although he is not a member of the establishment, he is also sent to do things after all. "You say! You say! As long as you don''t let me go to jail, I will do anything for you." Xiao Wang''s words are absolutely true: "I swear, I will do it!" The other two didn''t want to lose their jobs. Since they said they gave opportunities, they must have them. Don''t they be stupid? All three stood on Xu Yun''s side. Xu Yun smiled: "If I guessed right, he was not your police station at all. I just went to you and borrowed a suit, pulled the tiger''s skin and pulled the banner, and brought the three of you to fox and tiger." "Yes yes." The three nodded desperately. "Then it''s easy to handle. Take off his clothes, and then you will grab him back and say that the police I reported, some people are selling ecstasy in my hotel." Xu Yun said: "The three of you are not wrong Instead, he has made a contribution. Maybe Chen Ju looked at you so bravely and fearlessly, and directly declare to you the right to change. " As soon as the three heard this, they all burst into heat. "So many ecstasy pills, that''s not a trivial matter." Xu Yun said: "And if you can find something on him or at home and in the car, and engage in a bigger cracked case, you really become a hero of Qindao . " The three of them are completely boiling now, yes, they are so excited, this is definitely a good opportunity to make a contribution! Why didn''t they think of it? While Xiao Wang was still hesitating, the other two had rushed directly to the cynical guy! After all, Xiao Wang is a friend with him, and he was not able to do a good psychological fight so quickly, but seeing that the other two shot, he was isolated if he didn''t, and it doesn''t matter if such a pit friend makes friends! "You **** pit me, I will catch you today!" Xiao Wang shouted angrily. The cynical guy thought that he would not steal rice if he stole the chicken. The three people who originally came to help hold it directly, took off his uniform, and took it back to the trial. "Is the three of you **** neuropathy! Let go of Lao Tzu! This is over, I will give you 20,000 each, 20,000 lines?" Not to mention 20,000, even if it is 58,000, no one wants to lose their freedom because of this ecstasy. When these few people left, Xu Yun called Chen Wei to explain what happened just now. Of course, he couldn''t really let the police station make any awards for the three confused eggs. For this kind of people who have a conviction, the police station should not keep it, because their minds are not at work, and they are all on the matter of going out to Yaowuyangwei. I do nt know what my surname is when I drive a police car. After receiving the call from Xu Yun, Chen Wei was also very attentive and immediately called the local police station to severely punish these guys. The one who shakes the ecstasy is severely punished! The three guys also had to take off their uniforms and get out of the house. Of course, before going home, they should write the report clearly and record the confession. ... Wang Xinyu''s messy mood finally settled down. Fortunately, she stayed here after coming to Qindao. If she stayed in other hotels, today I really don''t know what will happen to me. I really want to let her Feeling afraid. "Okay, don''t cry, call your agent." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t go clubbing alone, you are also a star, big or small, why don''t you know how to protect yourself, this kind of thing will come after a thousand Just avoid it. " Wang Xinyu nodded hard. "Okay, it''s not a big deal." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Resume early." "Mr. Xu, thank you." Wang Xinyu''s gratitude came from the heart: "Thanks to you today, otherwise, I really don''t know how I should be." Xu Yun didn''t say much. After waving his hands, he was ready to leave. Qiu Yan had walked to the elevator. Bai Xiaoye once again told Wang Xinyu to call the agent, and quickly caught up with Xu Yun: "You come back as soon as you say it, is it too sudden?" "Am I a sudden? Then I tell you a more sudden one. I just went home. After I got to my room, I was stripped. When I was about to take a shower, I found a big girl in my bathroom." Xu Yun said: " Bai Xiaoye, I''m not against Xiao Qiao coming to play and live, but you tell her at least that there are two bathrooms in our house, how can I let her use my room. " Bai Xiaoye''s eyes widened, and it took a while for the brain to make up the kind of picture Xu Yun said: "No! Have you seen the girls out ?!" "What are you talking about, what makes me see her off, and I see her, at least across the water ... I''m seen by her, that''s the point!" Xu Yun said: "Do you understand?" What do I mean? " Bai Xiaoye cut it and said disdainfully, "Do you think you are a pure little boy? When you look at it, you are looked at, and you don''t lose a lot of meat, and people don''t touch you, right? As for you, you''re mean. " I wipe, you are seen, can you be generous? ! "By the truth, tell me the truth, is the handsome body good?" Bai Xiaoye said: "I haven''t seen it yet, brother, I told you, I always suspected that she was doing it on both sides of the chest when wearing clothes. Hands and feet, do you really see that she has 36D? " Xu Yun almost vomited blood, what kind of dog blood conversation? Bai Xiaoye, can you do it ... There is Qiu Yan in this elevator, Qiu Yan rolled her eyes completely silently. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1910: Volunteer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the three returned home, they did not know whether Xiao Qiao was embarrassed to pretend to be asleep, or really fell asleep. Bai Xiaoye shouted that she did not react a few times and murmured to herself, "Yo, I also know that I am sorry Now. " During the time when Xu Yun left, Tian Ge Group''s things were Lin Ge Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye, who helped him. Bai Xiaoye thought they would relax after Xu Yun came back, but did not expect Xu The first thing Yun returned was to tell them that he would leave Qindao for a while. "I may not be busy with the group''s affairs in the near future. You have worked hard these days." Xu Yun really felt that he had such a sister, and helped him share a lot of things. Without mentioning the matter of the film and television hotel, I said that the film and television base Bian, when he and Lin Ge were both away, I thought Bai Xiaoye was really busy but could not come. "You have to go again?" Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan expressed surprise: "Where are they? Did they ask you to do something for them? Haven''t you all left the army." Although Qiu Yan helped Bai Xiaoye to a certain extent, Qiu Yan''s communication skills were obviously a big problem. She almost didn''t have too much communication with strangers, and the Tianyu Group was here in Qindao. Too much is external communication. So Qiu Yan is very inexperienced in this area, and Bai Xiaoye will be harder than that. Fortunately, Lin Ge is very calm, knowing that Xu Yun returned to Yanjing, he did not follow, because Xu Yun only needs to return to Yanjing. , That must be related to the Shenlong Brigade, then there is no danger, even if there is a dangerous thing, there are so many people in the Shenlong Brigade, it will not guarantee Xu Yun s safety, so Lin Ge will stay peacefully on Qindao Busy Sky Entertainment Group. But if Lin Ge knew that Xu Yun was not doing anything over Yanjing, then he would definitely not be worried. Xu Yun did not intend to tell Lin Ge about his going to Shenjiang: "I will not tell Pigeon about this matter, let him stay in Qindao to deal with the matter here. I just went to Shenjiang to solve a small problem, there is no danger Yes. And I have to do this. " "Go to Shenjiang?" Bai Xiaoye stunned. "You tell Lin Ge that I will go back to Yanjing again." Xu Yun said: "I will be more at ease when he is here to help you share the work." "I think he should still follow you. Sharing some of your dangers makes us more at ease." Qiu Yan always said straightforwardly. Bai Xiaoye also nodded: "Yeah, if you don''t say what you are doing in Shenjiang, we will definitely be uneasy. Let''s let that guy follow you. If we follow you, we can be more relaxed. " "My goal to go to Shenjiang can''t be too big." Xu Yun has nothing to hide from them, because the more they don''t make it clear, the more worried they are: "And the reason why I have to go to Shenjiang is also the same as Qin Wan''er There are certain reasons. Because she can trust me, and I can trust her. My brother went to Shenjiang to make an undercover that the police didn''t even know. I have to give him some help in the background. " The two frowned: "What is the big case? You want to arrange for your special team to go undercover?" "There is currently no evidence of crime." Xu Yun said: "But it may soon be available. You can rest assured that I just went to help him in secret. The main danger is not on me, so I am okay. Let Lin Ge be on Qindao , Do what I should do, so I can handle things over there with peace of mind. " Xu Yun''s words sounded very reasonable, but this matter always vaguely made them feel uneasy. "I still think it''s better to have someone to go with you, which makes me more confident." Bai Xiaoye said: "Even if this person is only responsible for telling us about your situation every day, that''s much better than leaving you alone. . " "I really don''t need it. I know all the people in the Shenjiang police." Xu Yun said: "Relax, Qin Wan''er will help me. And if I need help, Ye Fara won''t sit idly by." "Neither of them can count." Qiu Yan said: "Ye Fara''s identity is not free enough, and many things can''t help you enough. And Waner is a policeman, if your brother is undercover, if you contact him at the same time, also contact Qin Wan''er, things will be more complicated. " Bai Xiaoye nodded vigorously: "I agree with Qiu Yan''s words, it is better for someone to help you share some danger and pressure." "Can I?" I don''t know when Xiao Qiao actually "woke up" and threw his tongue out, saying to the three. This surprised Bai Xiaoye: "Aren''t you already asleep ?! Well ... pretend, I call you to ignore me so many times." Xu Yun felt that he was a little careless. When he told Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan, he forgot that there were other people in the family. It was nt that Xu Yunxin was too handsome, but he felt that there were some things that he did nt let too many people know. it is good. But now the situation is clear, Xiao Qiao already knows everything, and Xu Yun does not need to continue to hide anything. "Of course not. I can''t let you fall into a dangerous situation with me." Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all, and directly rejected Xiao Qiao''s kindness. Xiao Qiao was obviously disappointed: "I grew up with Xiaoye. In many things, I am equal to her, and she is equal to me. I will take care of you and help you instead of her. Isn''t it good?" Bai Xiaoye is still very satisfied with this: "This idea is really good, pretty, then I will give you this matter, you must help me take care of my brother." "Relax." Xiao Qiao nodded seriously. The two of them even completely disregarded the psychological feelings of the person concerned and directly determined this matter! I go! Xu Yun is really speechless, does he still have the right to speak? "I said, didn''t you take me seriously at all?" Xu Yun said: "I am the person concerned, I said no, this is not the case." "Why? Why can''t it. I think it''s good. Xiaoqiao will be able to help you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I know that the pigeons may be more powerful, but he is busy with Qindao, It s smart and does nt understand the things of Tianyu, ca nt help here, would nt it be better to help you? "I really don''t need it. And sometimes, tacit understanding is very important." Xu Yun smiled, but refused. "Then I don''t care, Xiao Qiao, Shen Jiang will trouble you." Bai Xiaoye said directly. Xiao Qiao also nodded, and the two did not take Xu Yun''s opinion seriously, and decided happily. Xu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry. As for Qiu Yan, she didn''t object to it. It would be a good thing to protect Xu Yun by herself. To be honest, she also wanted to go to Shenjiang with Xu Yun. But she knew that if she went, Lin Ge could not sit 100% on Qindao. Many things have to consider too many other factors. "Forget it, let''s talk about it again." Xu Yun said: "I have to leave in a few days, and I will help you share the work pressure of Tianyu in these days. I took a shower and went to bed, and I was exhausted these days. " All three of them went back to their rooms. Xu Yun didn''t think about it any more. Now he hopes to get a good night''s sleep. Tomorrow enough energy to start all things he can do with Tianyu Group. After taking a bath, Xu Yun went to bed, and lying on this big soft bed, Xu Yun thought about it carefully. He hasn''t really lived in this house. As Xu Yun was about to fall asleep, the door was pushed open by Xiao Qiao. Xu Yun was taken aback and looked at the door: "Xiao Qiao? What''s wrong, is there anything?" Xiao Qiao closed the door lightly, and then walked to Xu Yun s bed: "Yes ... not count, right, I think you said we do nt have a tacit understanding, then let s cultivate a tacit understanding, I think so Help me to help you in Shenjiang. " Xu Yun gulped with a spit: "How do you want to cultivate a tacit understanding? This ... this tacit understanding can''t be cultivated in the room." Xiao Qiao shrugged her shoulders: "I think the fastest way to develop a tacit understanding between men and women is actually very simple. One bed is enough." I go ... This girl has been floating abroad for a long time, and her thoughts are more open than the average person. Xu Yun does not think that the cultivation of tacit understanding is so simple. A bed can only let me know your depth, and let you know my thickness. In addition, true tacit understanding cannot be cultivated. "Xiao Qiao, don''t be kidding." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are Xiaoye''s girlfriend, then it''s my sister, my sister." "Sister is, but not pro, we are not related by blood." Xiao Qiao has been very active. She is actually a person who is very good at expressing her feelings and bold. She just thinks that Xu Yun is a good man, she Like, so she dare to come to the room to find him, and willing to give everything to him, Xiao Qiao thinks this is really nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1911: War between women Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t I be pretty?" Xiao Qiao didn''t understand that she had grown very mature since she was 14 years old. At that time, how many men saw her was a stunning look. When she was 16 years old, It has completely grown into a slim girl, how many men are crazy. When she was eighteen, her pomegranate skirt betrayed countless men. Xiaoqiao doesn''t understand. What is worse about her than other women? She and Bai Xiaoye have been beautiful scumbags since childhood. There can be no other feelings between their brothers and sisters. Then she has no chance. Xiaoqiao feels that when a man is lonely, it is the easiest time to walk into his heart. Right. But Xu Yun doesn''t seem to be that kind of person. Even when he is lonely, he doesn''t think about something cranky. If some emotions can be completely avoided from the beginning, then it should really be completely avoided from the beginning. Xu Yun is now very sure that this is the right thing to do. Because he did not have any other emotional sentiments towards Xiao Qiao, he could only treat her as an ordinary friend, so no matter what Xiao Qiao showed, Xu Yun could not have other feelings for her. Of course, this is not to say that Xiaoqiao is not good. Xiaoqiao is definitely a first-class beauty. This temptation is placed in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun is a man, and he really has the urge to do that, but compared to Those impulses, Xu Yun''s self-control ability seems better, he can control himself not to be hypnotized by those evil thoughts. "Xiao Qiao, you misunderstood, you are beautiful, but you are the same as Xiaoye in my heart." Xu Yun smiled slightly and tried to refuse as much as possible: "So I can''t be tempted by my sister. , You are really good, I do nt know how to appreciate it. " "Then you appreciate carefully, will it change your opinion?" Xiao Qiao frowned: "Xu Yun, I''m not worse than others at all. As long as you want, I can really do everything for you What you want me to do, now I can do it. I know what your men are thinking about. " Xu Yun really doesn''t know how he should be, this pretty pretty offensive is really too fast, Bai Xiaoye ah Bai Xiaoye, you **** it, Xu Yun doesn''t believe she will do all this Realized, but this guy has not come out to save the scene! Your uncle, girlfriends deserve to be girlfriends, you can think about it from the perspective of girlfriends. In fact, Xu Yun did nt think that Bai Xiaoye did nt think about this issue from his perspective, but thinking about it, Xu Yun did nt lose money, and she was so crazy and crazy, it s better to let them love What are you doing, if she stands up and blocks, she can only disappoint Xiao Qiao. For the happiness of girlfriends, Bai Xiaoye was prepared to open one eye and close one at the beginning of this matter. If Xu Yun held it, then he would be regarded as high in strength and comparable to Tang Sheng, but if he did not Hold it ... and don''t lose money, what a big beautiful girl such as Xiao Qiao sent to the door white, what do you want? To be honest, if this opportunity is not grasped, then Xu Yun''s behavior is definitely the rhythm of slaughtering single dogs. The full man does not know that the hungry man is hungry. This is too appropriate to put on Xu Yun. Nothing fits anymore. "Bang." Xu Yun''s door was gently pushed open, and Qiu Yan walked in. The saucy standing at the door froze at once, could someone else come in and compete with her? Faced with Qiu Yan, Xiao Qiao didn''t really worry much, because she didn''t think she would lose to Qiu Yan with her strength. "Fox Zun, I haven''t rested so late." Xiao Qiao was generous and said hello. "I think Xu Yun should be very tired, so I hope you can give him a little personal space and let him take a good rest." Qiu Yan''s character is much better than before. If it was put in the past, Qiu Yan might be a long time ago. Have you turned? Xiao Qiao knows that Qiu Yan and Xu Yun are already old friends, but they have nt seen any special cross-border development. Presumably Xu Yun does nt mean anything to her. According to the analysis of the current situation, it should be Qiu Yan seeing her to pursue Xu Yun, so jealous came to trouble her. "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu, I think I have my own opinion on this matter." Xiao Qiao said: "If Xu Yun is tired, I can help him do Thai massage, Japanese loose bone, can make He relaxes a lot. " "Can''t you see that Xu Yun just wants to rest on his own right now?" Qiu Yan obviously has no affection for Xiao Qiao. Xiao Qiao shook his head: "If that''s the case, I believe he has invited me out. But he didn''t, so ..." "You are Xiaoye''s friend, Xu Yun is Xiaoye''s brother, don''t you think you are an emotional use? You know very well that Xu Yun''s face with Xiaoye will not embarrass you, even if you are here today He was entangled with him for a night in his room, and he could not let you out bluntly. "Qiu Yan said. After finishing the speech, Qiu Yan added: "Because this is his home, if he invites you to go out, you will really lose face. In this case, Xu Yun hurts Xiaoye''s heart and wipes out Xiaoye''s face. , You know Xu Yun will not do this. " "Unfortunately, this is just your analysis. I didn''t think it was so complicated. I like Xu Yun, so I''m here, it''s that simple." The pretty straightforwardness is really speechless. "Do you think you are so good?" Qiu Yan''s patience with Xiao Qiao has gradually disappeared. Xiao Qiao shrugged her shoulders: "There is nothing bad, I think it''s good. And Xu Yun didn''t say anything, and who are you? Why should you interfere in his life?" Facing the seemingly indifferent, but aggressive rhetorical question, Qiu Yan, who has never spoken much, is really not her opponent. "The man is unmarried and the woman is not married. When I went to his room, no one could say anything." Xiao Qiao said: "Besides, we don''t have any serious things, let alone others judge us with moral judgment. Now. " At a certain moment, Qiu Yan almost almost completely tore her face away from her, but the sharpening of her life for a long time has made her sharp edge hidden behind her. Thinking of Bai Xiaoye''s care for her, Qiu Yan had to give Bai Xiaoye this face. "You just keep using Xiaoye''s face to help you maintain your position." Qiu Yan also said very straightforwardly: "Because you are a friend of Xiaoye, we all respect you, but also hope that you can respect yourself. You What to do is your business, but I also tell you that Xu Yun is a principled person. " Didn''t wait for the whisper to return. Qiu Yan also said: "A smart woman will not do your behavior to Xu Yun. It is impossible for your behavior to impress a principled man. Do you understand? Also, Miss Xiao, as Woman, I have a word to give you. Be a woman, please be respectful. " After listening to this, Xiao Qiao immediately glared: "Why am I not self-respecting? I just put down my restraint in front of the person I like, I am not so hypocritical." Qiu Yan no longer argues with Xiao Qiao, because what she said is not for Xiao Qiao, but for Xu Yun. She has absolute confidence that Xu Yun is a principled person, so she does not need to To argue with Xiao Qiao''s crooked theory, that would only embarrass Bai Xiaoye''s face. When Qiu Yan left, Bai Xiaoye, who had already heard the sound in the room, rushed out. She pulled Xiao Qiao with one hand and dragged her back to her room without saying anything. Well, it''s too ... hey! Xiao Qiao really doesn''t understand Bai Xiaoye''s behavior. She feels that she is just showing her love. She doesn''t hinder anyone''s face. What''s wrong? Why not? "Xiao Qiao, you are really okay. If you are really interested in my brother, then you can''t do such a straightforward move." Bai Xiaoye said to Xiao Qiao politely, "You really don''t want to be convinced, Qiu Yan is right. My brother is a principled person. How long have you known him? How many times have you met? " A little stunned, even Bai Xiaoye said so. "I believe in your charm, I believe it very much." Bai Xiaoye said: "But I believe in my brother as a man, he is really the kind of man you can''t understand. Ha ha ... if he is a finger you tick The bait man, do you think you will still be hooked on him? " Xiaoqiao is really speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1912: Xu Yuns thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although it was said that Xu Yun couldn''t appear in Shenjiang so quickly, Xu Yun didn''t stay on Qindao much. The sky was only slightly shining, and Xu Yun left the Qindao directly. There are many reasons. He didn''t want to involve the pretty things, nor did he want Lin Ge to have the opportunity to block him and ask him where he was going. These are things that Xu Yun must consider. Going early can avoid too much trouble. Obviously, Qiu Yan, who had known him for a long time, knew him. When Xu Yun walked out of the house lightly, Qiu Yan was already waiting outside the door. When Xu Yun closed the door and turned around, she was really taken aback. "Huh ... you got up too early, right? Well, I''m going to the morning run. Do you want to be together." "I''m not your sister, nor that pretty. You don''t need to pretend to me, let''s say, who also carries a backpack in the morning run?" Qiu Yan was speechless: "Don''t tell me that you are deliberately carrying weight. Not a force, I will not believe it. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "Still you know me, I will walk a little early now to avoid more troublesome things." "Understood." Qiu Yan said: "I''m not here to trouble you, I''m here to say something to you. When I came to Shen Jiang, I would like to say hello to my friends." "Well, good." Xu Yun nodded. Qiu Yan was startled: "Are you really going directly to Shenjiang?" Xu Yun didn''t understand what Qiu Yan meant, and looked at Qiu Yan with a little doubt. "Sister Qingshuang has returned to Jibei. If you have time, I think you still need to take a look." Qiu Yan said: "Although Lin Ge has already told you all about your situation after returning from abroad, I Believe that our minds are all the same, and we will not completely let go of our hearts before seeing you all right. " Xu Yun nodded: "Actually, I just want to go to Jibei first to take a look. I don''t worry about going to Shenjiang. It''s not too late to wait for the wanted order ..." Qiu Yan was startled, but seeing Xu Yun didn''t mean to continue, he didn''t ask much. Regarding Xu Yun''s world, Qiu Yan didn''t want to know too much, because the more she knew, the more helpless she would feel, because the help she could give Xu Yun was really too little. Rather than knowing too many things and being powerless, it is better not to know and help Xu Yun to share as much as possible what he sees. Before Qiu Yan didn''t understand, why did Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan help Xu Yun to take care of so many things of Tianyu Group. Now Qiu Yan understands, because what they can do to help Xu Yun is to take care of all this for Tianyu Group, and nothing else can help Xu Yun. "That''s a smooth ride." Qiu Yan smiled. Xu Yun waved goodbye, and then got into the car, and the ignition started quickly and left. The mobile phone text message sounded, Xu Yun picked it up and it was sent by Bai Xiaoye: Brother, be careful on the road, pay attention to safety, don''t miss it. Yo, don''t miss it, it''s a literary fan. Daqin Island, in such a beautiful place, Xu Yun had to leave in a hurry just after arriving overnight. Of course, this thing can''t be counted in the heads of others, Xu Yun didn''t go away to avoid them, he really wanted to see Ruan Qingshuang. ... But Xiao Qiao didn''t think so. When she heard Xu Yun leave, everything was too late. She didn''t understand why Xu Yun had to say goodbye. Even if she refused her, it should be explained? But why didn''t Xu Yun leave? Does Xu Yun have other meanings? When Xiao Qiao told Bai Xiaoye everything she had in mind, Bai Xiaoye could only pat her shoulder: "You think more, don''t think more." Xiao Qiao did not understand: "Then he should explain and explain before leaving." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "I don''t know how I should explain it to you, anyway ... this thing ..." "I will help you explain." Qiu Yan knew Bai Xiaoye was embarrassed to say: "Because Xu Yun''s mind is already in other things, so I never thought of explaining to you. Do you understand?" Xiao Qiao was a little angry, thinking that this was Qiu Yan deliberately looking for a chance to run against her: "It''s boring to talk like this." "Okay, pretty, you don''t need to fix it. I also tell you, my brother must have never thought of explaining something to you, and he doesn''t feel the need to explain anything to you. Do you understand?" Bai Xiaoye said : "He didn''t touch you at all, don''t tell me you didn''t feel it." Xiao Qiao still doesn''t take it for granted: "It doesn''t matter, he doesn''t care about me, as long as I''m interested in him. I can chase him." "..." Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "This is really not like you anymore, how many suitors are around you, why do you have to hang on a tree of my brother? I can tell you, pretty, we are Sisters, I just said this, there are more girls around my brother, you really have no advantage. " "I can accept as many women as he can." Xiao Qiao said more directly: "Can other women accept?" Bai Xiaoye thought about it, she really wasn''t easy to say this. "In this world, it''s not just you who will be great for love." Qiu Yan threw a sentence, turned around and left, she was ready to go to the company, and when Lin Ge came, she had to explain Xu to Lin Ge. What about the cloud. Xiao Qiao didn''t know why. After Qiu Yan finished saying this, she suddenly had an unspeakable respect for Qiu Yan. Perhaps Xu Yun has too many women behind Qiu Yan who gave silently, but she rushed forward desperately without giving anything. It is normal to be rejected. Well, then I will do everything for you! Xiao Qiao heart said, she is going to Shenjiang! Bai Xiaoye is too lazy to care about the emotional life of others. Her own emotional life doesn''t know how to make up for the gap. Seriously, if you want to find another man like her brother, this world is really bad. Find it. If you look for a slightly worse one, can that person withstand that much pressure? Having such a perfect brother is really a headache. Bai Xiaoye flicked her hair madly, and nothing more. Don''t force yourself on emotional matters. Many things are natural. "Go play for yourself, I have to go to work." Bai Xiaoye said: "Chou Yan has already gone to the company, I will go to the hotel to deal with it and then I have to rush to the company. I will not accompany you. Right , What to eat at noon, think about it and tell me. Together, we are called Qiu Yan, and I do nt want to see the two of you conflicting. " "Without Xiaoye, I''ll pack up and leave today." Xiao Qiao said: "Help me to say sorry to Qiu Yan, I didn''t intend to make conflicts with her, really not. You''re busy with you Come see you later. " Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly: "If you really want to go to Shenjiang, I won''t stop you, but you must pay attention to safety, understand? Take care of yourself." "Relax." Xiao Qiao said: "Just do your own thing, don''t let yourself live too tired, combine work and rest." "Go, go, I''ll take care of you better than you. I''ll go first. Close the doors and windows before you go." Bai Xiaoye finished and went straight out of the car. Xiao Qiao nodded. When Bai Xiaoye left, Xiao Qiao carefully cleaned the entire room, and then closed all the doors and windows. As a guest, she must have her own courtesy. Cleaning the room is regarded as her owner. Thanks for that. After locking the door, Xiaoqiao drove straight to Shenjiang. Shenjiang is a good place. She likes that city. Because there is everything she likes in that city. Very good, although she still does not know what to do with Xu Yun, but she still thinks it is a very good choice. Xu Yun has already taken another high speed and rushed directly to Jibei. He is too aware of Ruan Qingshuang''s character. She is not as big as Zuo Meiyan''s. Their heart will always hang in her throat when nothing happens, before she can see Xu Yun safe and sound. If Xu Yun didn''t calm down Ruan Qingshuang''s heart again, Ruan Qingshuang would really be haggard again. Too many things need to be considered by Xu Yun. Huh, thinking of this, Xu Yun had to speed up driving. Every time I had trouble sleeping with Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun''s heart was filled with owing to Ruan Qingshuang. Don''t know what happened, Xu Yun actually felt that if everything could be returned to the small pharmacy in Hedong City, they must be easier and happier than they are now living. Of course, it is impossible to go back to everything that has already happened. Since the boat is finished, Xu Yun will accept all the difficulties and status quo they are facing now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1913: Wanted order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun was going to Jibei to help Ruan Qingshuang share her work pressure, an urgent special wanted order was issued nationwide, and Wen Xiao''s photos were printed on the top of the wanted order. As soon as the wanted order came out, the police stations across the country were boiling, and major websites were making headlines everywhere because of the wanted order. Ruan Qingshuang saw this news as soon as she turned on her computer at her work unit in the morning. Of course, she recognized Wen Xiao as soon as possible. In addition, Bai Xiaoye didn''t even see the news popping up from the news pop-up window as soon as she turned on the computer. The wanted order stated that Wen Xiao was a national S-level wanted criminal. The general public must avoid this person when they see this person. A very dangerous guy, stealing state secrets and fleeing, extremely dangerous, cruel killing ... Every word in this news is shocking to see. Bai Xiaoye suddenly remembered Xu Yun''s saying, "It''s not urgent to go to Shenjiang, and it''s not too late to get the wanted order." It seems that this is what you really want. Although Bai Xiaoye knew some things about Xu Yun, he still didn''t expect Wen Xiao to have such a big situation with this wanted order. It seems that Shenjiang is really not a calm place. If they go there, they will definitely set off a wave of high waves. Bai Xiaoye shook her head helplessly. She couldn''t help with such a thing. Lin Ge suddenly rushed in without even knocking on the door: "Xiaoye, did you see the news? Did you see the wanted order? What the **** is going on? Just now Qiu Yan told me that my brother yesterday I came back in the evening, and I left again today. Where did he go? Was it because of the wanted order? " "Things are not as bad as you think. As for the rest, I really don''t know." Bai Xiaoye said: "I think my brother should be in a hurry to go back to Yanjing again. This is not a trivial matter. He was this morning. Leave without saying anything. " "You come less, you must know, tell me where he is going, I must help him." Lin Ge said. "Don''t find a reason why you can''t sit on your own. There are so many things on Qindao that are enough for you. If you help him, he will help him solve the trouble here." Bai Xiaoye said: "There are so many army masters around him. Well, it s not bad for you. Also, please knock on the door when you enter my room! Do nt let me remind you anymore. " "If it''s not because of the anxiety, can I rush into your office in such a panic?" Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "Yes, you don''t tell me, then I will ask myself." Bai Xiaoye waved his hand: "Go, ask my brother, ask him where he is, and remember to tell us, don''t let us miss. If you want to help him, go out, by the way Close the door for me, I still have a lot to do. " Lin Ge also lost his temper, and it was not so easy to do. These guys must have been ordered by Xu Yun. "Go, don''t be idle, there are so many things about Tianyu, you really don''t want to be idle and lazy like this." Bai Xiaoye once again ordered the passengers: "I don''t have time to accompany you with your big eyes, small eyes, I have to share my work pressure with my brother. This is what really helps him. Who makes me his sister? " "I''m so drunk ..." Lin Ge left the office of Bai Xiaoye speechlessly, no one could ask for the result, it would be even more impossible to find Xu Yun, hey, it seems that he can only give Xu at work Yun helped, and the rest were all other brothers of the Toto team. He didn''t know that this time the matter was solved by Xu Yun himself. Ruan Qingshuang could not continue to calm down compared to those of them who knew some insider situation. She had been in a trance almost all morning. From time to time, she thought of Xu Yun and other things in her mind. Why did Wen Xiao become a wanted criminal, Ruan Qingshuang could not rest assured about this. This is not only related to Xu Yun, but also Guoguo ... Huh, Ruan Qingshuang sighed a long time, she still did not notice at this time, her work efficiency today is much slower than usual, the documents sent by the secretary have been coming The more. Ruan Qingshuang also wants to read these things as soon as possible, and decides whether to sign or not to sign at the end, but she will be distracted after not seeing for a few minutes. Every time she distracts, she needs the secretary to send documents again to disturb her thoughts. In this way, until noon, Ruan Qingshuang sat in the office with no appetite. She really didn''t have anything to eat. It wasn''t that the food was not tempting, but Xu Yun''s things made her worry too much. She didn''t know who else knew about this matter, or whether she should call someone to ask, or call Xu Yun directly to ask him what the situation is now. But Ruan Qingshuang did nt dial the phone number in her hand. She really could nt dial the number. She was too aware of how busy Xu Yun s status would be once this happened. She did nt want Xu Yun because of her own Distracted by a call. Just when Ruan Qingshuang was in a mess, the door of the office was opened without knocking in advance. Ruan Qingshuang frowned, which was not the habit of her secretary. When Xu Yun sneaked into a head, Ruan Qingshuang suspected that he had an illusion! It must have been because I thought too much, so I had the illusion that Xu Yun appeared. However, she soon realized that this was not an illusion. "The vigilance is so high." Xu Yun saw that he was found as soon as he probed, and he immediately walked into Ruan Qingshuang''s office carrying the Buddha he had packed up. Ruan Qingshuang almost threw herself into Xu Yun''s arms with excitement. She really did not expect that Xu Yun would appear in front of herself at this time. After a while, Ruan Qingshuang was already speechless with excitement. "Actually, I came here an hour ago, but just inquired about your recent work and life status in the company. Everyone''s general reaction is that you don''t take care of your body too much." Xu Yun said: "You are almost always at lunch Occasionally, sometimes it is solved by eating a sandwich, and sometimes even just drink some instant porridge sold in the supermarket, what kind of nutrition can you eat after eating that kind of thing! " Ruan Qingshuang was not in a mood to eat at this time. She quickly pulled Xu Yun down beside her computer: "Did you read the news? Look, Wen Xiao has an accident." Xu Yun was stunned. When he saw the police wanted headlines that broke out on the internet headlines, he was really drunk. Isn''t it too much? Is the wanted order so that they can cover the media blindly? Huh, it seems that the head of the government is also worried that the fierce and fierce people who want to investigate suspect the Wen Xiao. In order to ensure that the Wen Xiao will successfully break in, did he make such a big deal? And this reward is still very high, just a report can get 500,000 cash rewards. "Here comes so soon." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he could see Ruan Qingshuang''s worry, and quickly helped her to relax: "You must not think too much, this matter is actually very complicated. Wen Xiao is not a bad person. It s just that the country needs him to play a bad guy. So Guoguo, rest assured. " Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Ruan Qingshuang was really relieved, but she didn''t understand: "Why should he be a bad guy? The prodigal son turned back and paid nothing ..." "If he really becomes a typical example of the prodigal son turning back, he can''t really be the bad guy this time." Xu Yundao said: "This is the need of the country, we all have to make sacrifices, and the country needs the Wenxiao. Identity, let him play the last bad guy, then he can be a hero triumph. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded and basically understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "The situation he has to face must be very dangerous. The wanted orders are all the same. Do the police know it is fake?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course I don''t know. If the police know that this is a fake, it means that the scum in the police also knows that he is a fake. Once this is done, our plan is completely reimbursed. So ... Wen Xiao''s task is very important . " Ruan Qingshuang''s expression is very complicated, and she is relieved when she is nervous. She will feel nervous for Wen Xiao, but she will also be relieved because this thing does not require Xu Yun to do it. "You can rest assured that I will always assist Wen Xiao in this matter." Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang was startled: "Are you assisting?" Xu Yun nodded: "Because this matter is going to Shenjiang, we all know Qin Wan''er. She is a responsible policeman, so she is likely to face Wen Xiao in this matter. I don''t want any of them to The other side was injured. So I have to go. " "Well, can''t you tell Wen Xiao''s identity?" Ruan Qingshuang said. "I can''t tell others, but I can tell Qin Wan''er, because she can absolutely trust me, and I can absolutely trust her." Xu Yun said: "Only if both of us absolutely trust, there will be no risk of mistakes and Loophole. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1914: Special task of supervising lunch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang nodded, Xu Yun''s words did make sense, but this meant that Xu Yun was about to fall into this matter again. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart is really mixed, she really does not know how she should face her inner world. "You don''t worry, I won''t be in trouble. I will be very safe on this task." Xu Yun said: "I just need to be responsible for communicating with Qin Waner. We don''t want Qin Waner to have an accident, so I have to go." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, yes, she definitely didn''t want anything to happen to Qin Wan''er, after all, Qin Wan''er was really an upright girl. Many things she will rush to the forefront, if Xu Yun does not participate in this matter, then she is really very dangerous. "Relax, as long as I am there, there will be no harm to Wan''er." Xu Yun assured Ruan Qingshuang: "I promise. I will do it." "Then when do you go to Shenjiang?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Now Waner does she know that Wen Xiao has already gone to Shenjiang?" "It shouldn''t be known yet. But I need to go to Shenjiang before she knows it." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid she can''t extricate herself once she''s put into work. She''s taking things too seriously ... Although this is a good thing It really hurts me. " Upon hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang directly ordered Xu Yun to **** customers: "Then you should go to Shenjiang quickly, how come you are here to waste time?" "I am not wasting time, I am here to supplement your nutrition." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that such a large case, let the Shenjiang police confirm that Wen Xiao arrived in Shenjiang''s document, at least two days later. Issued. I will not be late tonight. " In this case, Ruan Qingshuang is more at ease. "Hurry up and eat." Xu Yun said: "You can''t make up for lunch in the future. If you don''t eat well for lunch and you have to entertain at night, it is easy to hurt the body. The body is the capital of the revolution, don''t be tired Myself. " Ruan Qingshuang still listened to what Xu Yun said. She nodded and didn''t say much. Eat well so Xu Yun didn''t have to worry about herself. "It''s so fragrant." Ruan Qingshuang was surprised after taking a sip. The taste was absolutely amazing. "I have greeted the hotel and let them give you some refreshing meals every day at noon." Xu Yun said: "You must ensure that you eat lunch every day, not because of work. Don''t eat. Do you understand? " "Isn''t it? You ordered takeaway for me at the five-star hotel? It''s a bit extravagant, do people have room service?" Ruan Qingshuang was surprised. "Maybe not for others, but for you." Xu Yun said: "Do not look at who asked them to order a meal. Can they not give me this face? Can they give Tianyu Group this face? We Tianyu How much influence in Jibei, their hotel can give you meals every day, that is their honor. " Ruan Qingshuang spit out his tongue: "You really put gold on your face, sit down and eat together, I can''t eat so much by myself." "Then I will help you solve a part." Of course, Xu Yun will not be polite himself. This was originally the purchase of two people''s meal ... He didn''t want to just watch Ruan Qingshuang eat, he was greedy by the side. Perhaps it was just after a meal that Xu Yun had to leave again, so Ruan Qingshuang ate very slowly, and she was completely two people in the past. In the past, in order to work, Ruan Qingshuang s lunch was basically completed within ten minutes, and sometimes even No need for five minutes. A cup of coffee, a sandwich, and Ruan Qingshuang''s lunch other than the necessary entertainment are basically these two things, and there will be few other changes. Even the secretary and some grassroots workers of Tianyu felt distressed for Ruan Qingshuang. In the city of Jibei, the basic monthly salary of Tianyu employees is not high, but it is definitely not low. After all, there are bonuses and other benefits. You know, the civil servants in Jibei have a salary of more than 3,000 yuan, so the income of the employees of Tianyu Group is quite good. For middle-level leaders, at least 200,000 to 300,000 are credited each year, so the people of Tianyu Group are obviously regular customers of Starbucks and Pizza Hut across the street. The employees of Tianyu are definitely high-income white-collar workers. They usually eat steak, pasta, seafood pizza, etc. at noon, so Ruan Qingshuang''s "Nestle Instant Sandwich" lunch collocation really seems chilly. Today, Xu Yun directly packed back the Buddha jumping wall and utensils of the five-star hotel, which really fits the identity of Ruan Qingshuang. Mr. Ruan is very hard, everyone is very distressed. This is what a middle-level leader told Xu Yun. When Xu Yun heard this, he felt a sour feeling in his heart. Really, his kind of distress is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Because Ruan Qingshuang''s hard work is not for her, but for Xu Yun, all for Xu Yun! And she probably didn''t remember her first dream. Yeah, Ruan Qingshuang''s original dream was just to carry forward the ancestral herbal diet. At the beginning, she did not leave in Hedong. With the help of Xu Yun, she had her own medicine restaurant, her own medicine restaurant chain, and her own medicine hotel ... Although all of this still exists, it is left to others to take care of it. When she arrived in Shenjiang, Xingkai Hotel did introduce medicinal diet because of Ruan Qingshuang''s catering department. Ruan''s ancestral medicinal diet became popular in Shenjiang, so that those who are wealthy would praise it. A simple bowl of wolfberry **** soup can also be sold at the price of Jiu Tian Wing of Cordyceps sinensis in Xingkai Hotel. But at that time, Ruan Qingshuang started to do many things not for her own medical diet. She started to manage the hotel and operated the hotel to help Xu Yun do all kinds of things. Almost the entire Xingkai Hotel was managed by Ruan Qingshuang at that time. Later, Ruan Qingshuang began to enter Tianyu Group to share Zuo Meiyan''s work. At this time, Ruan Qingshuang had no time to think about her medicated diet. She started to run around for Tianyu Group every day. In order to go to the world, Tianyu Group has had too many work contacts with foreign countries, and Zuo Meiyan''s entire body has been invested internationally, and there is no time to deal with domestic affairs. Work began to be handed over in large numbers to Ruan Qingshuang. At this time Ruan Qingshuang began to get more and more busy, and sometimes even busy so that he has no time to think about Xu Yun, to think of Guoguo, to think about his dreams. However, the more busy he is, the more he admires Zuo Meiyan. The more busy he is, the more surprised Ruan Qingshuang is. Really, Ruan Qingshuang can hardly imagine how Zuo Meiyan did these tasks little by little. Everything is difficult at first. Now even if Ruan Qingshuang accepts these already smooth jobs at the beginning, Ruan Qingshuang will feel particularly complicated. The more work, the more Ruan Qingshuang looked at Zuo Meiyan. And she is more serious and hard. She does nt want to see that she has messed up Zuo Meiyan s original very good work, so she works harder and puts Tianyu s things on her mind forever. One. "For a while, people will arrange people to collect their things." Xu Yun said: "I told your secretary before I came in. After that, your lunch must be eaten according to my arrangement. I let her supervise you and urge you , I may come back to check at any time. If I meet you and just make a meal and eat, then I will fire her directly. " After a pause, Xu Yun followed closely: "I believe she will supervise you." "But if I make such a rich thing every day, I can''t eat it alone." Ruan Qingshuang said. "I let your secretary supervise you, of course, it also benefits others. Her advantage is to accompany you to eat these good things at noon every day." Xu Yundao, in order to let Ruan Qingshuang''s fatigue can be more supplemented, Xu Yun is also really It''s hard work. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t laugh or cry, it seems that her secretary position will definitely become a sought-after position in the secretary department. This is a must. Now the little secretary outside is always excited and proud. Today, because there is Mr. Xu, she cannot accompany Mr. Ruan to eat Buddha or something. Today will be her last time to eat fast food. Follow the big meal. Such a good job, I am afraid that in the world, I ca nt find the second one with a lantern, right? The young secretary told herself again and again that he must work hard to make Ruan like himself and recognize his ability to work. In this way, he will be able to eat a big meal from a five-star hotel every day. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1915: Wen Xiao means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wen Xiao agreed to the mission at the moment, he knew that the mission was very dangerous, but he still did not expect that the mission was more difficult than he thought. The chief told him not to enter Shenjiang too early, but to arrive at the speed he should be more real. The original article thinks that he will slowly walk for three or five days, but now the S-level wanted order is issued directly across the country. This is really a fate! Wen Xiao was too clear about what this meant. As long as all the police saw him, they would definitely be arrested directly, even armed special police could directly kill them. Any ordinary person can also participate in his wanted, there is a bonus for reporting, and the bonus is very high. This owl is really too difficult. He will suddenly face problems in transportation, accommodation, eating, etc. These problems will prevent Wen Xiao from rushing to Shenjiang normally. Of course, although these things are difficult and complicated, it is not so easy to stop Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao pulled down his hat and easily got two wallets in the railway station, a place with a lot of people. No way, he was forced to do so, and he only hoped that the stolen people would understand. Wen Xiao walked to the train station''s bathroom and closed the door. He quickly took out the money and ID in his wallet. He kept all other things intact in his wallet. What bank cards, business cards, and even debts , He put it intact inside, I believe there will be staff to find the owner. Wen Xiao is very satisfied with this ID card. There should be about fifty-five people on the ID card, with some hair curling, beard, small eyes, almost a line. This person''s image is too important for Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao only needs to get a wig, he can grow himself without care for three days, and his eyes can be better to pretend that he is blind Eyes, because his blind eyes were always squinted into a line, they couldn''t open at all. Soon, Wen Xiao left the train station silently, and he got a similar wig in only two hours. He wore a wig, slightly disguised his face, and then put on a pair of glasses. Wen Xiao obviously It''s almost exactly the same as the one on the ID card. Wen Xiao is also quite satisfied with his transfiguration technique. He still hasn''t dripped since this day. After he got it, he started to go hungry and hungry. Although Wen Xiao got more than 2,000 yuan in that wallet, but He just asked for a big bowl of beef noodles at the halal ramen restaurant on the roadside. Wen Xiao was quite helpless when he was eating noodles. He couldn''t wait to come out without even applying for any task funding, so that he really didn''t have a penny. If this is really survival in the wild, Wen Xiao is really not afraid. This is in the city, what can he eat without money? But with the stolen money, Wen Xiao was not in the mood. If the stolen people were rich, it would be ok if they were rich. Three or two thousand do nt care. If they are ordinary bottom-family families, two or three thousand are estimated to be years of deposit Alright. For a beef noodle, Wen Xiao didn''t even have a drop of soup. "Old gentleman, your body is really good." The shopkeeper selling beef noodles told Wen Xiao, people of this age, with such a strong body, there is no big bowl of noodles left, absolutely good health, all at all Not worse than young people. Wen Xiao smiled and left in a hurry after giving the money. He also heard something wrong in the words just now. Although he was dressed as a man in his fifties, his physical condition was not the same at all. Even the guy in a beef noodle shop can''t tell the difference, it certainly can''t escape the police''s eyes. Wen Xiao rubbed his temples, it seemed that he was really careless, maybe he was still in the excitement of this task, so he could not really enter the state. Unfortunately, now that the wanted order has come down, Wen Xiao must enter the state as soon as possible. He just entered the bathroom at the bus station. When he came out again, he became a rickety old man, and his left leg was slightly lame. He walked up and down, and even looked a bit difficult. But thanks to Wen Xiao s appearance, even the sympathy of ordinary people can be obtained. He easily bought a bus ticket that continued to go south, and then got on the bus with the help of the flight attendant. In this way, Wen Xiao was concerned. But no one is suspected of identity. The car went all the way south, Wen Xiao did not directly buy a ticket to Shenjiang, because the requirement given to him above was that the route must be random, and the final state of mind was to "temporarily decide" to Shenjiang only by accident. When the group asks, it must be reasonable and reasonable, so that Wen Xiao will be less suspicious. Wen Xiao drew up a route, first ran to a small city in the Midwest in Yanjing, and then transferred to Shenjiang from Fenghuan Road. As for why he chose this route, he certainly has his own explanation. The car travelled all the way south, Wen Xiao slept in the car for more than three hours, and the sky was dimmed. Before reaching the station, Wen Xiao got off at the toll area of ??the highway in advance. There are now police officers in the transportation stations of various cities to check all people entering and leaving the city. Wen Xiao got off the train early for his own consideration. When the bus left, another bus slowly drove in. What Wen Xiao did not expect was that the car went to Shenjiang. As soon as the bus stopped, the passengers started to get off and went to the bathroom. Wen Xiao noticed that the second row of the bus was not fully occupied. After all, the transportation to big cities is too comprehensive. Various types of high-speed trains are more convenient. The bus is slow and unsafe, so fewer and fewer people choose. That is to say, in a city with no airport or high-speed rail station, some people choose buses to avoid the trouble of changing trains. Although the bus is a bit slower and the safety is a bit worse, but it is also good to go to the place after closing your eyes and sleeping overnight. The bus bound for Shenjiang opened the door and parked in the parking lot. The flight attendant also took advantage of this time to soak two noodles in the service area and bought a few braised eggs. The time she and the driver departed was just dinner time. I did nt eat anything just now, and it s been driving for almost three hours. If I do nt eat anything, I will stop at night next time. After the passengers came out of the bathroom, they all stretched out lazily. Taking a bus is not like sitting in a business class on the high-speed rail. If you want to lie down or turn over, it is a gesture. The back is sore. When the driver and flight attendant finished eating, they began to urge the passengers to get on the bus. Wen Xiao was mixed with all the passengers, got into the car together, found the unoccupied seat he had determined before, and sat directly on it, and before the flight attendant noticed him, his body fell sideways, sliding down, leaving his head hidden stand up. When all the passengers came up, the flight attendant nodded the head, there were a lot of them, and immediately the driver closed the door and drove. This road was another several hours of rushing around. Wen Xiao narrowed his eyes in the car to recuperate and recharge, and did not know what hi before he could get to Shenjiang. The driver stopped two more times midway to let passengers go to the bathroom or buy water and food. It wasn''t until the sky in the east began to show a hint of fish white that Wen Xiao was discovered by the flight attendant. "Old gentleman? Where are you going?" The flight attendant frowned. "Of course I''m going back to my hometown." Wen Xiao coughed several times: "I haven''t come back for many years, I don''t know how my hometown has changed." "Wait, old sir, where is your hometown?" The flight attendant said again. "Zhangkou Village in Huaixi County." Wen Xiao casually gave Hu Zou a village name, and he didn''t know if it was there, but he felt that the flight attendant''s geographical knowledge should not be so good that even the village knew. The flight attendant was dumbfounded at that time: "Sir, we are going to Shenjiang now, do you know? And we are about to exit the Shenjiang highway toll gate." "Shen Jiang ?!" Wen Xiao was glaring at the time: "Are you sick ?! I went to Huaixi County, what do you take me to Shen Jiang !?" "Old gentleman, it''s not that we brought you here, I think ... you may have gotten into the wrong car in what service area?" The flight attendant was also helpless. She nodded her head many times, and she didn''t notice one more. This was about to reach the station, and she only found out that it was too late. Wen Xiao slapped his forehead and said annoyedly: "This is no matter what happened. You didn''t remind me if I got in the wrong car? You are in bad work! I want to get off! I''m going to Huaixi!" "Old gentleman can''t stop at this high speed, and even if you are going to Huaixi, then you have to go back to the station and buy a ticket." The flight attendant said. "I already bought the ticket! Why should I buy it?" Wen Xiao shouted directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1916: Mixed into Shenjiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There have been a lot of passengers who have taken the wrong train halfway, and there will be every month. This can only be blamed for their carelessness, but it is really no wonder that others. In order to make his identity more suitable, Wen Xiao can only take an unreasonable attitude. "I went far to see my son in a big city, and now I have to go home. I obviously sold Huaixi tickets, but now I have arrived in Shenjiang. What do you ask me to do?" Wen Xiao just didn''t recognize his mistake: "You are responsible for this, you must drive me back to Huaixi now!" Flight attendants really have no way to deal with such old people. They can''t say anything, they can''t scold, they can''t persuade them. This is the most difficult kind of person. "I said, Grandpa, it''s useless for you to make trouble. Today, we really can''t control you." After all, the driver is a man, and he has confidence in his speech: "You are in the wrong car because you don''t have long eyes, but are you? We brought you to the shelf. If you make trouble again, I will call the police and let the police wait for you at the high-speed exit. If you have any questions, go tell the police and let the police help you out? Okay? " "Are you scaring me? The police are the police, and I''m really not afraid of the police! Is this my fault? Are you obligated to remind me not to make the wrong car?" Wen Xiao also got up. " Since you have said so, let''s talk to the police. " The driver pulled his neck and shouted to the back as he drove: "OK! Let''s just say it, let''s let all the people comment on it. As long as the police comrades say that they blame me, then I will go to jail. Blame you, then go to jail? How? The driver felt that Wen Xiao was a rural old man and had no knowledge, so he thought he could scare him in this way. A rural old man would not dare to continue to compete with him. "Okay ... Okay, that''s it! I want to see who the comrades of the police are going to go to jail!" Wen Xiao said while letting himself be guilty. "Okay, okay, old sir, do nt be angry, you will be caught in, then you wo nt be able to go back to your hometown. In this way, we wo nt let you make up the ticket to Shenjiang, bring You go to buy a ticket for Shenjiang to Huaixi, so that you will get home soon, and you must never get in the wrong car again. "The flight attendant acted as a peacemaker. "No, he wants to bet with me, then bet. I will definitely not go to jail." The driver continued to use threats, and other passengers could see that the two people were singing one in harmony and cooperating very well to deal with this. Unreasonable people, this is indeed a good way. Wen Xiao didn''t speak, and everyone guessed he was guilty. Seeing that it was about to get off the highway, the driver asked with some pride: "Old man, I''m going off the highway immediately, shall we call the police?" Wen Xiao, of course, has to show a kind of stiff mouth: "Fight, of course, otherwise what will you do?" "It''s nice." The driver smiled, he didn''t plan to fight, just to scare him, but when he immediately drove out the high-speed exit, he saw the flashing of the police light, it seemed to be checking the car, so early in the morning Just check the car? Yo, what''s wrong? Seeing that there were policemen, the driver wanted to startle the old man in the wrong car a little more: "Come on, no need to make a phone call. There is a traffic jam in front. Check the car. There is a policeman. We''ll go to comment later!" The car walked out of the high-speed toll gate and began to wait in line for inspection. Wen Xiao suddenly stood up: "I''m going to pee." "Old gentleman, pay attention to the public places." The flight attendant said: "If you go to the bathroom, do you see the police room over there? It seems to be behind, don''t you be on the roadside ..." "I''m so old, I know it''s ashamed!" Wen Xiao glared at the flight attendant. The driver opened the door for him, and he didn''t forget to remind him: "Come back and say to the police." Wen Xiao snorted and walked to the bathroom behind the police room without looking back. The people on the bus went directly to the police room. The police on the scene did not care. After all, if they were criminals, no one Do nt you dare to go to the police room? Soon, it was the turn of the bus to check, and Wen Xiao had not returned at this time. The police got on the bus and began to check the tickets and began to check the number of people. Because Wen Xiao was not there, it was just a check. The inspection was over, Wen Xiao hadn''t appeared yet, the bus driver and the flight attendant were a little surprised, and it was over. It was estimated that the old man blamed him because he was afraid of being in the wrong car and ran away! Hey, this ignorant person is really terrible. The bus driver and flight attendant shook their heads helplessly. Let him go. He could not return home and would call the police for help. Anyway, he is not a passenger in their car, nor a child who is not sensible. The bus whistled away, and Wen Xiao had actually sneaked away behind the police room. Although his disguise has been perfect, he should be careful when facing so many police investigations. Everything is safe first. If it is blocked by so many policemen on the spot, it will be troublesome. Wen Xiao didn''t want his task to end before he started. He didn''t want to fall on himself when he was born before he died. It was really not easy to go around this way. Wen Xiao spent three days before and after coming to Shenjiang. This is already the fourth morning of his departure from Yanjing. The air of Shenjiang looks like Yanjing, early in the morning You can''t smell the fresh air. ... After Wen Xiao s national arrest order was issued, Qin Wan''er was very nervous. A few days ago, when she went to Qindao to visit Xu Yun and Guo Guo, they happened to encounter this Wen Xiao. He also heard everything about Wen Xiao in Qiu Yan''s mouth. Has nt he already changed his mind? Hasn''t Xu Yun convinced him yet, and asked him to correct evil? Why only a few days later, this guy has become a complete wanted criminal again! And this guy also knows Guoguo''s life, which is definitely something that makes Qin Waner more worried. Damn, this kind of person Xu Yun should not save him! He should let himself know what it means to be self-inflicted, and now it is better to save him, but instead put everyone in danger, and even put the country in danger. What secret did this guy get? "Deputy Director Qin? Deputy Director Qin ?!" After being shouted several times in a row, Qin Wan''er suddenly came back to God. She embarrassedly said to everyone: "Sorry everyone, I''m thinking about some wanted criminals. I have seen him, Not long ago. " Upon hearing Qin Wan''er''s words, the audience was full of vigor. Some people in the Shenjiang police had a major blood exchange some time ago. Many of the people in power and power were involved in the charges. Some were temporarily suspended from being investigated, and some people have left the investigation. Therefore, the Shenjiang police is now very complicated internally. of. The leader above Qin Wan''er has been resigned to investigate, so basically the whole thing in the Shenjiang police world is that Qin Wan''er and the other two deputies have the final say. "Have you seen this wanted criminal ?!" Upon hearing Qin Wan''er''s words, Zheng Yunzheng, who had just been promoted, was stunned. "This is not a joke." Qin Wan''er said lightly: "Of course I know what can be joked and what can''t be joked. This text owl has a nickname called one-eyed. His origin is very special and he is a versatile soldier. Later he betrayed his motherland because of some things and fled I went to Southeast Asia to participate in mercenary organizations, and also established the famous one-eyed mercenary group. It is also a frightening figure in Southeast Asia. " "So powerful ?!" Someone was already surprised. "Qin Bureau, how do you know?" "I only know, and the information is accurate. Because this guy did a thing to put down the butcher''s knife and become Buddha a while ago." Qin Wan''er said: "It seems that this guy is not asking the prodigal son to turn around, but to The illusion to defraud the trust of the State Secret Service and then steal the State Secret. " Zheng Yun looked at Qin Wan''er in surprise: "How do you know these things?" "This is a long story." Qin Wan''er said: "In short, we must be careful. Once we determine that this owl enters our city of Shenjiang, then we must take him down, and we must not let him do anything that is wrong! " "Yes! Everyone patted their chests to ensure that this matter must not be taken lightly, S-class wanted criminals, if this is won, how much credit will be given. "Let all the special police and armed police be prepared for the battle, everyone in the police station enters the alert period, and all vacations and rest days are cancelled!" Qin Wan''er''s work is still so resolute. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1917: Different opinions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zheng Yun was stunned: "The Deputy Bureau of Qin is so big in China. It is unlikely that the Wen Xiao will flee to us in Shenjiang. There is no need to cancel all holidays now. The police are also human and have to rest. Make sure that the guy fled to our Shenjiang, and it''s not too late for us to make plans. " "It will be late at that time. If he can capture Shenjiang as soon as he dives into it, we will save a lot of heart." Qin Wan''er said: "Zheng Yun, I hope you can cooperate with my work . " This is what Zheng Yun is most uncomfortable about. Although he was the deputy director who was promoted later, Qin Wan''er has not been a deputy director before him, right? ! But Qin Wan''er called him his name every time, and never brought the word "bureau". Moreover, when most people in the police station are called Qin Wan''er, they will swallow the word "Vice" in the "Qin Vice Bureau"! It''s as if they all know that Qin Wan''er will be promoted to the top position sooner or later, and when he is called, he will always bring the word "Vice". Therefore, every time Zheng Yun speaks to Qin Wan''er, he will highlight the word "Vice" in order to let others know that she is also a deputy, everyone is a deputy! Unexpectedly, Qin Wan''er is even more ruthless. Every time he calls him by his name, it seems that she has not put her deputy director in her eyes at all! Zheng Yun didn''t have any good feelings for Qin Waner. He hoped that he would have a chance to step on Qin Waner! Use a huge credit to prove your ability is better than Qin Wan''er. But such opportunities are really too few, and Zheng Yun is really not active on weekdays, and many things are forced to do so. It''s like today, as soon as he heard about canceling his vacation, the whole person felt uncomfortable. Two days on the weekend was his favorite time of the week. At the same time, Qin Wan''er really despised Zheng Yun. She called him by name. She did have intentions because Qin Waner felt that Zheng Yun was not worthy of being the deputy director. Because he is too lazy, he has no sense of responsibility at all. He spends a lot of time every day. He has no idea what the responsibility of the police is. When he stayed in the personnel office before, it was still a casual job. He likes the muddy and the muddy. Qin Wan''er will not say anything about him. After all, he came in "by relationship". In the existing society of China, every unit, every place, whether it is a public institution or an enterprise, whether it is a state-owned enterprise or an enterprise, will have "relative households" in such idle positions, which cannot be eliminated. And avoid. Qin Wan''er can tolerate these situations. After all, she is no longer the fledgling impulsive girl. She has learned to adapt to all kinds of society. But what makes Qin Waner unbearable is that this guy who depends on relationships can be promoted to deputy director! ? I don''t know what the above people think, so it is impossible for someone to sit in this position to do anything meaningful and only waste a position. In addition, he will also make it impossible for the capable people to gain room for development, and occupy the stage where the capable people will show their fists. Qin Wan''er couldn''t be used to it. The two have different faces, and some people can see this, but after all, it is a colleague. Qin Waner hopes that he can use his own behavior to change Zheng Yun s approach. If he can work hard and be competent in this position, Qin Waner is not He would look down on him because he was promoted by relationship. "Zheng Yun, this case threatens the stability of our entire social security." Qin Wan''er said: "We are all the people''s police. Since we have chosen this industry, we must be worthy of our uniform." "Deputy Director Qin, please don''t talk about Dadao Li. I''m not a kid. I understand it. Cancel leave, cancel, no one is idle! Go to the road to find someone and catch people." How much did Zheng Yun say this There is a bit of anger: "Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Whoever catches a person and is directly promoted to a salary increase will work hard!" Don''t even think about promotion and salary increase, many people now want to know how many of these S-level wanted criminals might come to Shenjiang. "Qin Bureau, you asked us to prepare so early, did you understand that this Wen Xiao will definitely come to Shenjiang for us?" Qin Wan''er didn''t know how to answer this question. She thought about it: "I do have my analysis. I really think that 80% of him will come to Shenjiang." "Deputy Director Qin, 80%? How do I think 8% is impossible." Zheng Yun said: "Think empathically, if we are such a person, we are in such great trouble in Yanjing, we Where will I go? I think I will go to hide in a remote county in the northwest! Or I will run to the border and continue to be the mercenary leader! " To be honest, Zheng Yun''s remarks really make sense, and they really make sense. Many people agreed with this point raised by him, and felt that it was almost impossible for this Wen Xiao to come to Shen Jiang. "I don''t think so. I think a capable person like Wen Xiao will not be willing to hide in a remote town in the northwest. He will definitely seek his opportunity in an international metropolis." Qin Waner said : "In China, this international metropolis is nothing more than three places. He ca nt stay at Yanjing, but is too far away from Guangshen. He needs to cross the entire China, and the national S-level wanted order has come down. , It s hard for him to run that far. " After a pause, Qin Wan''er continued: "So I think he will choose Shenjiang. Shenjiang is an international metropolis and is also close to the sea. If he is really forced to a dead end, he will also have an escape route. After all, any All routes can be closed, but the sea route cannot be closed. Hiding in a small county is more likely to be blocked. " Everyone thinks again, Qin Wan''er''s remarks are very reasonable. Indeed, an S-class wanted criminal must be able to survive in the metropolis, and also find his way out in the metropolis, seeking more opportunities for him. "That said, our two opinions are different. Zhang Ju, who do you think makes more sense?" Zheng Yun finished, turning his eyes to Zhang Guoping, who is now the old man in the police station, The old vice bureau, he was not investigated this time, because of his low profile, he did not participate in any transaction of power and money. But this person was not promoted because of this. The deputy bureau just made a name, and he was responsible for the things that had no real power. "Hehehe, I think what you said makes sense." Zhang Guoping is a good old man, no matter who said anything to him, it is good, yes, yes, absolutely no opinion of his own. Facing the dispute between Qin Waner and Zheng Yun, Zhang Guoping was only smiling, and no one was guilty. This is his true character. "Zhang Ju, I also think you should also say your opinion." Qin Wan''er also said. Both of them used the name "Zhang Ju" to Zhang Guoping. Obviously, both of them didn''t resent Zhang Guoping. Although he didn''t do anything on weekdays, he didn''t do anything excessive, and he wouldn''t have any contrary opinion with them. Will get disgusted by others. "I really think that what you said makes sense." Zhang Guoping said: "If I were this literary owl, I would be able to escape everywhere in Yanjing, I wouldn''t be afraid to go anywhere, I would be able to go anywhere Escape again. Do you two think it makes sense? " Huh, this is really the truth. But what Zhang Guoping said was very reasonable, but how did he feel that it had no meaning at all? Speaking is equivalent to saying nothing. This is Zhang Guoping''s greatest ability to be a man. He can say the same thing as not. Not only a sinner, but also his own opinion ... people have nothing to say to him. Although Qin Wan''er and Zheng Yun are helpless, they no longer question Zhang Guoping''s opinion. They both know that the opinions they ask are useless "nonsense." "This kind of thing, the brain of my old people can''t move. It''s still your young people''s brains." Zhang Guoping said: "You think about it, what should you do, I absolutely support your work! Absolutely support , Hehehe. " Qin Wan''er smiled slightly, nodded to Zhang Guoping, and then said to everyone: "Then we will take precautions. In any case, we are all international metropolises in Shenjiang, and we must absolutely avoid dangers in this regard! Be prepared in advance . " "Okay, you''re in charge." Zheng Yun said with a bit of anger. "Then we should all prepare. Listen to Qin''s vice bureau, all go to their posts to work well!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1918: Qin Waners arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After everyone got the order, they all returned to their work posts one by one. They all prepared themselves to meet their tasks in this operation. Different positions have different responsibilities. Everyone put Qin Waner s words In my heart, we must absolutely kill Wen Xiao in the first time he enters Shenjiang, so as to ensure Shenjiang''s absolute safety. And this is definitely the best time to capture Wen Xiao. Once Wen Xiao enters the downtown area of ??Shenjiang, it will be integrated with tens of millions of people in Shenjiang. It is not so easy to check. Those who can think of this agree with Qin Wan''er''s judgment. An international city with the highest population density in the country is definitely safer than a small county with a population of less than 100,000 in urban areas. The unification of those who are not. And those who think that Zheng Yun is right, the action is naturally not so positive, because they do nt even believe that Wen Xiao s big wanted criminal will come to Shen Jiang to find trouble. Their action is just to cooperate, because of their professional reasons. I have to do this. "If anyone makes a mistake in Wen Xiao''s affairs, I''m sorry, then Qin Wan''er will definitely let him take off his police uniform." Qin Wan''er said in a word, woke up all the guys who deal with official affairs, and directly mobilized The enthusiasm of all of them comes. Zheng Yun feels that Qin Waner is referring to Sang and cursing Huai again, but he really dare not refute it now, that is to admit that he is the one who was scolded by Qin Waner. "Curse". "Zheng Yun, please come over and come to my office." Qin Wan''er finished, and stood up to raise her voice: "Everyone gave me a guarantee that the mobile phone could not be turned off for 24 hours. If you can''t guarantee it, now go to the Electronic City and buy a few more. power Bank." After talking, Qin Wan''er directly turned away from the meeting room and went to his office. Zheng Yun could not hold his face, he was definitely the kind of person who shut down after work, so this sentence Qin Waner is definitely directed at him. it is good! Zheng Yun sneered, he wanted to see how Qin Waner could treat him, just go! The two went to Qin Wan''er''s office one after the other. Zheng Yun shut the door of Qin Wan''er''s office as soon as he entered, and locked it with a snap. "Zheng Yun, what do you mean?" Qin Wan''er frowned: "It''s better not to lock the door. It''s easy to cause misunderstanding." "Yo, you still worry about causing misunderstandings. But you let me come to your office in front of everyone." Zheng Yun said: "If everyone misunderstands, they will have misunderstood. It will not be misunderstood because of me locking the door. . " Qin Wan''er was very helpless, but she was not afraid of the crooked shadow, and she didn''t care that someone would think: "Well, whoever misunderstands." "Yes, it''s a misunderstanding, it doesn''t matter." Zheng Yun said: "We are also unmarried. I am married for the appropriate age. There are really some emotional disputes between men and women." Qin Wan''er didn''t expect Zheng Yun to vomit ivory in her dog''s mouth. She opened the drawer and took out her own charging treasure. She threw it directly to Zheng Yun: "Well, I have nothing to do with you. You can leave now. This The charging treasure is absolutely no problem, the battery is full, 20,000 mAh, it can definitely fill several mobile phones. " Zheng Yun received the charging treasure and snorted. He knew that Qin Wan''er would put an end to all the excuses to shut down. "Did Deputy Director Qin give me this? Nothing else?" Zheng Yun said: "Let''s talk about the Wenxiao again." Qin Wan''er said very seriously to Zheng Yun: "If you really want to talk about Wen Xiao, I can really talk to you. I believe that only when you realize how terrible this person is, you will support and cooperate with me. Decided." "No, no, I will cooperate and support now. How dare I not cooperate and do not support it." Zheng Yun said: "Maybe after this, you will be directly promoted to the position of our director, and I will be under your hand when the time comes. After doing things, I also hope that Director Qin will take care of it by then. " Qin Wan''er finally realized Zheng Yun''s real thoughts. He not only thought that Wen Xiao wouldn''t come to Shenjiang, he didn''t want Shenjiang to have a big case. This was not because of the peaceful life of the people in Shenjiang, but because of him Worrying that Qin Wan''er would make another achievement, and he would really be promoted, so that Zheng Yun could not be mixed up. "Zheng Yun, we are colleagues, and we should all pay for our responsibilities." Qin Wan''er said: "You think more, really think more. I don''t want credit, and I don''t have this kind of credit, I just I do nt want the city we protect to suffer any harm. " Zheng Yun snorted: "Our city has been hurt more, and other things haven''t seen you working hard like today." Qin Waner stepped forward coldly, opened his locked office door, and escorted away: "Everything is prioritized. This is a national S-class wanted criminal. It must be the top priority in our work. If there is nothing If anything, I think you should return to your own job. " Zheng Yun didn''t say anything, just left in a big step, what kind of **** is slow and slow, isn''t it because of the greater merit of this matter! Can you be promoted more! Qin Wan''er is really uncomfortable at work. If she really has the right to transfer Zheng Yun away, she really does nt want to work with such a non-positive guy, and this guy s authority It''s the same as her, so she has no solution at all. When Qin Waner was upset, she received a call from the security room at the entrance of the police station: "Qin Bureau, someone from outside called you and said it was your friend." "What''s it called?" Qin Wan''er didn''t want to take some private affairs to the unit to deal with. If it was someone who asked her to do private affairs, she would basically ask the security guard to refuse, saying that she was in a meeting and asked to wait until after work. The security room looked at Xu Yun''s registration information and said, "Called Xu Yun." Oh my god! Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment, Xu Yun? ! She really couldn''t believe it. She ran directly to the window of her office. This place just saw the entrance of the police station. Xu Yun and his black Cayenne directly caught Qin Waner''s eyes. "Let him come in !!" Qin Wan''er now needs Xu Yun so much! It seems that Xu Yun also appeared because of Wen Xiao''s things, right? Huh, as long as Xu Yun comes, Qin Wan''er will have the backbone of this matter, and she won''t be clueless like now. Hearing that Qin Bureau was so excited, Xu Yun was naturally impressed by the security room. Generally speaking, the girls of the goddess level would only show their excitement to the men who were emotional. Maybe this man is their Prince Charming in the Qin Bureau. After Xu Yun was recognized, he drove directly into the police station compound, parked the car and immediately went upstairs to find Qin Wan''er. A few buddies who had seen Xu Yun and remembered clearly greeted Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun did the big case about Ye Fara before, and they left the credit of catching Yonghe as a drug lord. The police in Shenjiang. Therefore, the vast majority of Shenjiang police are very friendly to Xu Yun. This does not include Zheng Yun, who is very jealous. When Xu Yun became the hero of the population in their bureau, he showed his dislike for Xu Yun, and often said some cynicism. Xu Yun went straight to Qin Wan''er''s office. After seeing Xu Yun, Qin Wan''er was quite excited. It was impossible to take care of this as the unit''s office, and gave Xu Yun a big hug: "Fortunately you are here!" "Wan''er, you can see Wen Xiao''s wanted order." Xu Yun opened Qin Waner''s room door and opened the door. Qin Wan''er nodded vigorously, she is now worried about this matter: "Are you coming to Shenjiang just for this matter?" Xu Yun nodded, looked around, then said to Qin Wan''er: "Wan''er, it''s inconvenient to speak in this place, you go out with me. I have something personal to tell you." Qin Wan''er was stunned, and she didn''t talk about private matters during work. This was her principle, but Qin Wan''er quickly read his meaning in Xu Yun''s eyes-the wall had ears. "Okay, I''ll clean it up and leave with you immediately." Qin Wan''er nodded, shut down his computer, and then called the office director to explain his situation, to go out with a friend, let him give anytime She called. The director of the office agreed with Qin Wan''er very happy. After Qin Waner got into Xu Yun''s car and left the police station, some people started to chew their tongues. Zheng Yun said unpleasantly in front of many people: "I saw it, how nice she said, everyone was on alert, everyone''s holiday was canceled! Everyone can''t shut down for 24 hours. This is still working time, she went out with a man, what is this !? " Under the instigation of Zheng Yun, some people have begun to feel uncomfortable: "Only Xu Zhouguan set fire to the people and did not allow the people to light up." Just when a group of people were indignant, Zhang Guoping appeared: "Do what you should do, don''t chew your tongue!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1919: Misunderstood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, Zhang Guoping was very clear. The person who dared to speak in public in the bureau and chewed the root of the tongue, that is, Zheng Yun alone, the others really did not dare to say Qin Waner. And the standing position of the entire team is really a bit one-sided. Now there are three of them in the game. Zhang Guoping is the least favored one. At his age, there is really no room for improvement. It will retire in a few years. It is impossible to have any major improvement. . And Qin Wan''er was a person who continuously made amazing achievements when she arrived in Shenjiang. She was promoted at a rate similar to that of flying. At first, many people thought that she had a considerable background behind her, but after a long time, everyone knew People are based on their strength, and they admire and admire Qin Waner. There is absolutely reason to believe that Qin Waner can fly into the sky and become a dragon and phoenix among people. As for Zheng Yun, in fact, many people know that he has no skill, but there is one thing that no one can ignore. Others are related, there are ways, this is ability. In a society where there is a relationship, it does not matter, often the biggest capital of a person is "related." As long as the relationship is in place, nothing is a problem. Not to mention that they are state-run establishments, even in small private enterprises. A person with a hard relationship doesn''t have to be a leader no matter how abolished. No relationship, no matter how strong you are, you might be an employee. This kind of thing is too common, so some people still think that Zheng Yun will win the final victory, either because of his ability or because of his strong relationship. A strong relationship can change everything, just like Zheng Yunti''s vice bureau, no one thought of it. Another example is that in this major investigation, Zheng Yun was not taken away by the investigation team. It also surprised many people, because everyone knows that his relationship with the director is very good, and the director was taken away for investigation. It didn''t happen at all, which is really incredible. So it was spread throughout the bureau that Zheng Yun s relationship is stronger than that of their director, so it s okay. Although Zheng Yun is relatively weak on this side and not many people support him, as long as he supports him, he is not afraid of anything. Once Zheng Yun said something about Qin Waner, these people followed up and started to spread rumors. Although Zhang Guoping did not have any support, he was also a vice bureau after all, and his speech still had some effect. He didn''t want to whisper in the bureau, so when he heard some rumors, he would stop it. But this does not mean that he supports Qin Waner and opposes Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun heard Zhang Guoping coming out and smiled: "Zhang Bureau, this is something that everyone knows. It''s really not my nonsense." Seeing that there was no reason for Zhang Guoping to refute, Zheng Yun continued: "This is just after the meeting, saying that we all have to focus on our work, to protect Shen Jiang''s safety, and to strangle the wanted criminal in the cradle. Now? She ran away with the man as soon as she turned her head ... " "Okay, don''t say a few words. Some things are too much to say." Zhang Guoping didn''t want to fall into this topic, and quickly waved his hand away. If these people can''t stop talking, he will definitely leave immediately Don''t let yourself get into the water. This is Zhang Guoping''s style and the reason why he has only mixed up a deputy in his life. Zheng Yun looked at Zhang Guoping''s walking away, but only smiled helplessly. ... Qin Wan''er was taken directly to the Xingkai Hotel by Xu Yun. Before he came, Xu Yun had a phone call with Ye Fara and asked Ye Fara to prepare a quiet room. It is best if there were no people around. Ye Fara does not need to prepare at all. Xingkai Hotel has always had a suite prepared for Xu Yun for a long time. He can stay at any time. Ye Fara told Xu Yun of the room number. She heard that Xu Yun had come by herself. She immediately prepared champagne wine and waited for Xu Yun in the room. She could not imagine that Xu Yun brought Qin Waner directly. The charming and beautiful pictures of Ye Fara made Qin Waner a bit stunned. I do nt know which drama Xu Yun sang. Of course Xu Yun didn''t expect Ye Fara''s approach, so he was a little caught off guard. "Ha, you are here, Qin Bureau has been working hard recently, I prepared champagne for you, you talk, I am busy." Ye Fara broke the embarrassment first, after all, she embarked on the embarrassment, Although she has been smiling all the time, but what is in her heart, only she knows. Qin Wan''er was embarrassed by this politeness: "This is too much trouble for Sister Ye, I just come to say a few words with Xu Yun, or work time, I can''t drink. "It doesn''t matter, then I''ll ask someone to bring you some coffee and tea." Ye Fara got up and was ready to leave. Without Qin Waner''s gratitude, Xu Yun said first: "Thank you, don''t let people come, I want to tell Waner some private things, there is no one in the next room?" Ye Fara smiled and said, "I told you so euphemistically? Rest assured, this is definitely your private space. There is no occupancy on one floor. Besides, what is the sound insulation effect of my room, do you still not believe it? Even There are people living next to you and I can''t hear your voice. " Qin Wan''er blushed when she heard it, and she heard Ye Fara''s meaning: "Sister Ye, don''t get me wrong, we really mean something about work." "Yeah, don''t think about it. I really came here to talk about work." Xu Yun also realized that his behavior is easily misunderstood: "Leaf, let''s have lunch together for a while, wait We will for a while. " Ye Fara nodded with a smile: "Well, I misunderstood, think too much, hehe, then you talk slowly, I will wait for you." After Ye Fara left, Qin Wan''er blushed and said: "Xu Yun, what the **** are you doing, and open the room with champagne and wine, so that anyone will see it will be misunderstood. And I don''t think I should come with you, people prepared Champagne is prepared for you two. " "Stop, I told you to come but tell you the serious thing, don''t disturb you." Xu Yun said: "Let''s put these things aside, don''t be distracted." Qin Wan''er also quickly returned to the theme: "What is the situation of Wen Xiao?" "Wan''er, every word I tell you today can only be known by yourself, and no one can disclose it." Xu Yun said: "You must promise me." "I promise!" Qin Waner said Xu Yun fiercely, "You can''t even believe me?" Xu Yun smiled: "Of course it''s not that I can''t believe you, it''s just a matter of importance. I have to explain to you, otherwise you may accidentally say something bad." "Okay, I promise, you say. Wen Xiao what is the situation." Qin Waner nodded seriously. Xu Yun took a deep breath and lowered his voice to the lowest: "In fact, Wen Xiao came to find a way to undercover. All these wanted are fake, in order to cooperate with his work." Qin Wan''er was blinded after saying this: "Undercover? Such a big deal is just to make him undercover? Who is going to check? Oh ... I understand, this must come to us in Shenjiang! Otherwise you wo nt come to me! " "Quiet." Xu Yun quickly signaled Qin Wan''er not to be shocked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1920: Feeling of dating Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This news clearly excited Qin Waner. Wen Xiao did not betray Xu Yun again, nor did he betray the country again. It is obviously not a small case to allow Wen Xiao to undercover. If it is only to deal with ordinary criminal gangs, it is really a little overkill to arrange Wen Xiao to undercover. "If I didn''t guess wrong, let Wen Xiao come undercover to investigate Jucai Group''s criminal evidence?" Qin Wan''er can think of the first investigation object is Jucai Group. Xu Yun nodded: "It seems that you are also aware of some things, so I can rest assured." Jucai Group is honorably engaged in investment and wealth management projects, but the police are well aware that their so-called investment and wealth management projects are just a means of money laundering. What they really do is some smuggling business, and the smuggled goods are absolutely Prohibited illegal items. Moreover, Jucai Group also has a sauna bath center called Tiangong No. 1, and this bath center is a "special service" place that all Shenjiang people know. Therefore, Jucai Group is involved in a variety of suspected incidents, such as violence, terror, and pornography, which they dare not touch. But what everyone knows, but it does nt make sense to find evidence. What the police do is to pay attention to the evidence, and all the Jucai Group has done very carefully, and Jucai Group''s control of the police news is also shocking. Regardless of whether the police have to carry out a surprise investigation of the Jucai Group at any time, they can always respond with ease. This is obviously because there are people inside the police who are involved in the collusion group, but after many investigations, the police have not been able to determine who is inside the collusion group. Just a while ago, several high-powered persons of the police were involved in a storm, and several people were taken away for investigation. The Shenjiang police originally thought that taking advantage of this time to conduct a surprise inspection of the Jucai Group would definitely get some evidence they wanted. But in the end, there was still no results, no evidence was obtained, and Jucai Group was even more vigilant. In this matter, Qin Wan''er is quite a headache. She has almost exhausted all her energy and failed to catch the criminal evidence of Jucai Group. Not to mention catching his smuggling, even the Tiangong No. 1 they opened in Shenjiang never kept the police from grasping the evidence that they organized meat sales. In investigating the Jucai Group, Qin Wan''er did not spare much effort, saying that his Tiangong No. 1 leisure and entertainment sauna club contains at least hundreds of young and beautiful girls who are all selling meat under the title of sauna technicians. activity. In order to find out the illegal evidence of Tiangong No.1, Qin Wan''er also personally went to the Tiangong No.1 leisure and entertainment sauna club. She asked for the room according to the highest standard of the club. They are all very luxurious, the baths are large, and it is okay to accommodate five people at the same time. There are some things in the sauna that Qin Wan''er can''t name. In addition, there is a chair that looks weird next to the big bed in the room. Anyone who has seen westwards should know what the chair is used for, but unfortunately Qin Wan''er has not seen it, so she really doesn''t know . In addition to this, the ceiling of this room is glass, with a red rope hanging above it, hanging above the bed. There are also vertical steel pipes beside the bed, which lead directly to the ceiling. The huge inflatable cushion was placed on a platform beside the big bed, and Qin Wan''er didn''t know what it was for. She can only expect a sauna technician to help her explain. However, the sauna technician Qin Waner waited for must know who she was. When Qin Waner faced her and questioned her, she said that she did nothing illegal, insisting that they were regular places here, she was a regular massage technician, only To do health care, do nothing else. Qin Wan''er went deep into the tiger''s cave but didn''t get any effective clues. She could only return with a feather, but with her keen instincts, she could still feel absolutely wrong in this sauna club. A regular sauna club doesn''t need those messes at all. Things that can take a bath, can steam sauna, this is enough. Of course, this is what Qin Waner thinks in her own heart, because she has never seen a sauna club that is purely formal, really formal, really nobody has gone, and has closed for a long time. Therefore, Qin Wan''er has always been very concerned about Jucai Group. She wanted to get evidence of Jucai Group''s crimes. This is really very important for her. "It would be great if I could seize the criminal evidence of Jucai Group!" Qin Wan''er had long wanted to wipe out Jucai Group, and now she has such a good opportunity, which is what she dreamed of. "You can''t show anything about Wen Xiao''s undercover." Xu Yun said: "You need to give him time to investigate, but at the same time you have to organize the Shenjiang police to conduct a comprehensive arrest operation on Wen Xiao. To play, it is necessary to be very real, so that Wen Xiao can better penetrate the inside of Jucai Group. " Qin Wan''er frowned: "What if we really caught Wen Xiao? All of the above documents have said that in the face of Wen Xiao''s wanted criminals, you can shoot and kill on the spot." "Don''t think about this for a while, Wen Xiao is not so easily caught by your police." Xu Yun said: "If this happens, it depends on your randomness. You must leave Wen Xiao a way of life. I believe he will find and escape. " This is so hard! Qin Wan''er suddenly felt pressured. "When your police put all their energy into dealing with Wen Xiao, Jucai Group will definitely use your police to spread their criminal activities when they are scattered." Xu Yundao said: "Once Wen Xiao enters the interior of Jucai Group. Take the evidence of their crimes, and then take a comprehensive arrest when they can''t catch up, so that they can be wiped out. " Qin Wan''er nodded, this is indeed a very good way to deal with criminal organizations such as Jucai Group, I am afraid that this method can only be used to get them completely done. "Don''t hurt Wen Xiao, he is now our own." Xu Yun said: "You are the only one of your police who knows about this matter. Because I only trust you, any other of your colleagues, It might be Jucai Group s eye line in the police station, or even many people are ... " Qin Wan''er took a deep breath. It seems that the situation is too complicated. This Jucai Group is more terrible than she thought, and it is difficult to deal with. There are too many things she needs to do to get Jucai Group out of the net. "I''ll tell you what to tell you." Xu Yun said: "Today, you should come out and have a meeting with me. You can''t let anyone or your colleagues see that you are talking about work." Because Xu Yun Zaijiang Police Station is also a familiar person, Xu Yun will worry that there is no doubt about doubt. "Then if I go back and someone asks me, I really say that I''m coming out for a date?" Qin Wan''er glared: "But I just held a meeting for my people, so that everyone would have the spirit to deal with Wen Xiao, I canceled them for the holidays. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "For the ultimate victory of the revolution, you have to grieve yourself. Just show that it''s good to date me, is this difficult?" "Of course it''s difficult! I didn''t even date you. You told me to pretend to be a date. I definitely can''t. I''m not an actor." Qin Wan''er shook his head hard: "If you can''t learn, people will date girls. It s a shy feeling, I know such a big thing, it s definitely not like it. In this case, Xu Yun really couldn''t help it. He suddenly held Qin Waner''s face with both hands, and kissed Qin Waner''s lips with one bite! There was no sign of such a sudden strong kiss, and Qin Wan''er only felt that his face was warming up. Although there are various ways to push Xu Yun away, Qin Wan''er did not use any methods in the end, and let Xu Yun give her a strong kiss without fear. Finally, this sudden happiness came to an end, Xu Yun looked at Qin Waner with a smirk: "So you have the feeling of coming out to date? For the smooth progress of the revolutionary work, you can only be wronged." "You really hate it!" Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a fierce glance and blushed out of the room. "Wait for me, I will send you back! You are not driving so far!" "I''ll take a taxi by myself!" Qin Wan''er''s fawn bumped into her heart, and she didn''t even know how to stop to face Xu Yun. This is indeed a feeling of dating. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1921: Xu Yuns decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun chased it out, Qin Wan''er still didn''t let Xu Yun send her back. She knew very well that Zheng Yun had seized the opportunity now and would say something unpleasant behind the bureau. When she sent it back, Zheng Yun had even more excuses. Seeing Qin Wan''er hit the taxi, Xu Yun didn''t force her anymore, let her be more careful on the road, and then watched the car leave. Now that Wen Xiao''s arrival in Shenjiang has not been spread, he can still touch Qin Waner in such a flagrant manner. After Wen Xiao''s arrival in Shen Jiang came down, he really dared not contact Qin Waner in this way. "Did you send her away." Ye Fara didn''t know when she had come to Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked back and smiled: "She is such a big person, do you still need to send it, and go back by taxi." "It''s a misconception." Ye Fara also smiled slightly: "Suddenly came to Shenjiang, and contacted Qin Waner as soon as possible. Isn''t Shenjiang what''s wrong?" "It''s really a big deal." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m here, the safest place is the Xingkai Hotel. Let''s go, let''s go to my place and drink the champagne, there is really something for you. Help me. " "If I can help, that is really an honor." Ye Fara said: "However, are you sure you want me to drink with you? I haven''t had a drink with a man in a long time." Xu Yun grinned, pretending to be surprised: "Don''t scare me, I haven''t had a drink with a woman in a long time." "Then we really should have a drink." Ye Fara said with a sip: "Come on, go up and talk about what I need to help you, I will definitely go all out." Xu Yun and Ye Fara returned to the room again. After closing the door, Xu Yun asked, "Do you know Jucai Group?" "Of course I do." Ye Fara said: "How can I say that I am also a land snake in Shenjiang, Jujue Group, I am quite familiar with it. How? Is it time to check Jujue Group? Huh ... This is still It''s really generous. " "Why do you say that?" Xu Yun was stunned. He could see that Ye Fara certainly knew how Jucai Group made money, but never believed that Jucai Group would be investigated one day. Ye Fara said: "What illegal things did Jucai Group do? Maybe many people can tell. But no one can come up with evidence. If you want to investigate, I am afraid that you need evidence. But there is no such thing, you What to check? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "How can you get the criminal evidence of Jucai Group?" "I don''t dare to talk nonsense about this, whether the Jucai Group has committed a crime or not, the police can''t determine it." Ye Fara said: "If you really want to know about some things within the Jucai Group, I''m afraid they really can only The internal population asked. But this has never been successful. " Xu Yun was stunned, yes, Ye Fara was right, if it was so easy to make a breakthrough within the Jucai Group, then their criminal evidence had already been investigated by the police, and it would not be as good as it is now. Things are so complicated. "It is necessary to have internal core members in order to get traces of illegal activities done by Jucai Group and to obtain evidence of their crimes, otherwise it is impossible." Ye Fara added: "I am just saying these words Nonsense, because I dare not say that Jucai Group has done something illegal, and others can sue me for slander. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: "They may not have the opportunity to sue you anyway, just say it ... I am here to understand the criminal evidence of Jucai Group thoroughly." "Isn''t it?" Ye Fara said in surprise: "What did you tell Qin Wan''er? About Jucai Group?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded. Ye Fara denied Xu Yun without thinking: "Are you crazy? Do you want to break into the Jucai Group yourself? Xu Yun, I tell you, this is impossible. Have you thought about it? Your identity, what is your identity? It is impossible for Jucai Group to let you join in! " "Why?" Xu Yun said. "As far as I know, those who really control everything at Jucai Group are all shrewdly clever. And the people who really do the things they ca nt see are all people who ca nt see the light. Or it s an international wanted criminal. Ye Fara said: What is your identity, do you think you will not be investigated if you want to join Jucai Group? You are the president of Tianyu Group, a special talent in our national mysterious department ... Do you think they will not investigate? " Xu Yun didn''t take it for granted: "What about the survey? As long as they need my ability and can see my strength, then all right?" "If they find out your identities, you can tell that you are not forced to join the Jucai Group to live an incognito life." Ye Fara said: "The people in the Jucai Group are very careful, very careful, and would rather kill One thousand, it s good to miss one. That s why they did nt leave any evidence of crime. After speaking, Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun very seriously: "Xu Yun, I will emphasize to you again, although no one can prove that Jucai Group committed crimes, but they are absolutely dangerous elements, you must believe my words, Don''t provoke those people. You will be doubted by them. " Xu Yun knew that he must be able to get some positive answers here: "What do you think is the most basic condition for breaking into them?" "The most basic condition? Then you are at least a China A-class wanted criminal." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a white glance: "Do you think you are possible?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "A-level wanted criminals are enough? If they are S-level wanted criminals, they should prefer it." Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Ye Fara suddenly realized that she had read the news this morning. About the S-level wanted criminal Wen Xiao, now almost everyone knows it! What does Xu Yun mean, Ye Fara can guess almost half! Xu Yun did not tell Ye Faraming that he knew Ye Fara was a wise man and only needed a little bit to understand. "If there is an S-class wanted criminal who dares to run around the society, he will definitely be groomed." Xu Yun said: "If there is such a person staying at Xingkai Hotel, I am afraid that the staff''s eyes may not be able to distinguish . " Ye Fara frowned and looked at Xu Yun. She knew Xu Yun must have something to say, and this is what Xu Yun needs her to do for him. "That''s only Sister Ye, your flaming eyes can distinguish." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Shenjiang Black Widow is not a vegetarian. I heard that the spider''s eyes are particularly poisonous, even if a small flying insect is in front of her If you fly by, you can catch it quickly. " Ye Fara sighed and shook his head: "Xu Yun, you really will give me a problem, you are just trying to do me, do you know?" "Sister Ye Zi, I am also forced to do this." Xu Yun said: "You have said so, then I can assume that you already understand what I mean. Hehe ... I like to deal with smart people like you." "You don''t give me the opportunity to refuse you at all." Ye Fara said: "Xu Yun, but I have to declare a little in advance, I will help you do everything I can do. But if things are beyond my control, I can''t really help you. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "I am absolutely relieved if you have this sentence." "But you really don''t let me rest assured." Ye Fara said: "If this matter is only involved in people with wanted status, I believe that the degree of security will be quite high, but you must not touch them casually ... ... can you promise me? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can contact them without the identity of" Xu Yun "." "What do you mean?" Ye Fara became nervous at once: "Don''t mess up!" Xu Yun put out his tongue: "We had business dealings before, Miss Ye, I am your good friend Yun Xu, we know Myanmar again, don''t you forget?" During the speech, Xu Yun took out the wig belt in his schoolbag, and brought a pair of black-framed glasses. He also reached out and touched his beard: "It only takes two days without shaving. Do nt you think I m like someone from Southeast Asia? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1922: Wen Xiao is in place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, this is really not funny at all." Ye Fara bluntly said: "You pretend to be an identity, you can''t find it at all, then it is impossible to contact the people of Jucai Group, do you understand?" Xu Yun took off the wig: "I am not forced, and I will not directly contact the people of Jucai Group, I pretend to be such an identity, just to get in touch with Wen Xiao better. I need to be on Wen Xiao''s side Stay informed. " "Wen Xiao is going to the Undercover Jucai Group. Do you think you won''t be noticed when you contact him? How did you know Wen Wen? Did you think about how to edit it? Did you cross words with Wen Xiao?" Ye Fara didn''t want to Xu Yun took this risk. "The one-eyed mercenary regiment was also well-known in Southeast Asia. It would be justified to know me as a" friend from Southeast Asia. "Xu Yun said lightly:" You can rest assured that with my tacit understanding with Wen Xiao, he will definitely be able to Understand what I mean. And I have asked the superior to ask Wen Xiao to let me check in to the Xingkai Hotel after arriving in Shenjiang. " Ye Fara nodded: "It''s no problem that he lives here. We can help him. He must help him, but the question of your identity still needs to be considered." "Okay, I will consider it carefully." Xu Yun nodded. "By the way, Wen Xiao will stay in our hotel, does Qin Waner know?" Ye Fara said: "If there is clear news that Wen Xiao has arrived in Shenjiang, I believe the police will conduct a major investigation, Qin Waner knows that he lives In our hotel, it might be better. " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, the more it is, the less she can let Wen Xiao know that we are staying in our hotel. If she brings someone to check, then she will cooperate with her, carefully and seriously check, I believe this little thing Wen Xiao will definitely be able to cope. " "Wouldn''t she know better?" Ye Fara said. "No, I know Qin Waner better than you. If she knows it, she will behave unnaturally." Xu Yun said: "If she is not such a serious and persistent person in the cause of public security, I wouldn''t even consider Wen Xiao to be undercover. The truth told her that I told her it was for her not to waste too much energy on this matter. " Ye Fara smiled: "Xu Yun, I really didn''t expect this, you are such a person who knows how to pity Xiangxiyu." "I have always been very compassionate and cherishing jade." Xu Yun said: "You haven''t seen it?" "Then look at how you are going to deal with me." Ye Fara joked: "Tonight ..." Xu Yun was stunned for a moment. This joke was not easy. It was really difficult for a person his age to control his behavior in the face of temptation. "It scares you." Ye Fara said: "You just have a good rest, I will do what you want me to do for you. If Wen Xiao comes to the hotel, I will notify you as soon as possible. . " Xu Yun grinned: "I knew you were the most reliable." "Okay, I won''t tell you more. I haven''t rested during this time. Let''s take a break first. After a while, I will arrange someone to send you dinner directly to your room. What do you want to eat?" Ye Fara said: "Since you want to pretend to be a" Yunxu "from Southeast Asia to China, I think I''ll get you some curry, flying cakes or something?" Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "Since we are in Huaxia, of course, we have to change the taste, and to take some supplements from Huaxia''s herbal diet, this is the king." "Then I will let you make a soup with yam and money meat, and make up for you." Ye Fara laughed embarrassedly after he said: "I''m afraid I''ll make up for you, in case I can''t sleep at night. Well, do nt blame me. " Xu Yun also joked: "If I can''t sleep at night, I will call you." "Then I will give you some more and wait for your call." Ye Fara is not afraid of Xu Yun joking with her: "Who doesn''t hit anyone is a puppy." After the two chatted a few words, Ye Fara left Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun''s face could be seen haggard, which is definitely not the case. This clearly shows that Xu Yun really needs a good rest. This time has been busy running around, and Xu Yun has been thinking about so many things in his heart, it is normal to have a strong sense of fatigue. After Ye Fara left, Xu Yun was really sleeping comfortably. There are people here he can trust, so he can sleep peacefully. Xu Yun did nt tell Qiangzi that he had arrived in Shenjiang, obviously he had his own purpose in mind, so Ye Fara did nt mention this to anyone. She had a strong hunch that when she went to Xu Yun s room next time At that time, Xu Yun would take a wig and talk to her as Yun Xu. Ye Fara was quite emotional, and the French Open was really sparse and leak-free, and even the Jucai Group might be thoroughly investigated. ... After Wen Xiao got off the bus at Shenjiang''s high-speed exit and left, he always chose to avoid the crowded road and walked unconsciously for two hours. He finally entered the downtown of Shenjiang. On this day, Wen Xiao did nothing, just strolled around the Jucai Building of Jucai Group, and walked around Tiangong No. 1, and waited until the sky dimmed, Wen Xiao was relieved. When he came to Shenjiang on the first day, he felt that there were so many police officers in Shenjiang ... I do nt know if it was because he cared too much. When the sky was dark, Wen Xiao began to look for Xingkai Hotel, because he told him that it would be safer to go to Xingkai Hotel, but all the control is still in his hands, no matter where he lives. He must raise his vigilance by 100%. Once the news that he was already in Shenjiang was released, the Shenjiang police will definitely search him with a carpet search. And in this case, he also needs to find a way to reach the core characters of the Shanghai Jucai Group. All this is too difficult, really too difficult. Wen Xiao finally found the Xingkai Hotel, he opened the room with a fake ID card, everything went very smoothly, but one thing made him very embarrassed, he just had a little money in his pocket, and at Xingkai Hotel, the cheapest The room must be 998 overnight, and all the money on him adds up to two days! Wen Xiao only opened the room for one day. Obviously, not many people open rooms for this kind of big hotel. Of course, when the **** and **** were not so serious, many people came to open a day with a companion. "Sir, do you only stay one night? Check out before 12 noon tomorrow?" The girl at the front desk kindly reminded. Wen Xiao smiled helplessly: "I don''t have that much cash on my body. The room fee plus 500 deposits this day. I don''t have enough money for two days. I will take the money tomorrow and talk about it." "Sir, we are a five-star hotel. We can pay by credit card here." The girl at the front desk smiled slightly, wondering how interesting the old gentleman is. I''m afraid I have never lived in such a high-end place. Wen Xiao was stupefied: "I''m not sure tomorrow. I''ll talk tomorrow." "Well, we will inform you in advance between tomorrow''s check-out." "Good." Wen Xiao hurried to open a good room after taking his ID card. He had to tell him about it. He couldn''t even pay for the room? Isn''t he really a thief? The scene at the front desk clearly caught Ye Fara''s attention. After Wen Xiao left, Ye Fara went to the front desk to ask about the situation, and then said to the waiter: "The gentleman''s room has just been continued for him, no need to pay. he is my friend." "Ah? Mr. Ye, he is your friend, then he didn''t say ..." The girl at the front desk was a little surprised. "Otherwise I will inform him now." "No, you are busy with you. I will do other things by myself." Ye Fara said: "My friend''s personality is relatively introverted, and many things are embarrassing to say directly." "Okay, that''s really sorry, President Ye." "It doesn''t matter, this thing doesn''t blame you." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "You are busy first, I''m gone." "Yes, Mr. Ye. You have something to tell at any time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1923: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Wen Xiao arrived in the room, the first thing was to open the hotel s computer and get in touch with it. He installed a communicator in his ear. This thing could only receive the above command, but could not get in touch with it. His The situation cannot be notified in time. There is a reason for this. The invisible communicator that can only receive messages is absolutely anti-jamming, that is to say, when there is no contact with Wen Xiao above, even if someone uses a search jammer to conduct Wen Xiao on the body Check, will not find the existence of this communicator. And when the person above ordered Wen Xiao, this communicator can also sense and judge according to the heat temperature of the surrounding human body. In the presence of other people, the communicator will give back to the above, and the person above will not be here. It was time to give instructions to Wen Xiao. The only shortcoming of this thing is that Wen Xiao cannot actively control, and get in touch with the above, because the kind that can be actively controlled will be detected by the search detector, Wen Xiao carries the kind of communicator and the people of Jucai Group It is easily exposed. There is only one way for Wen Xiao to contact the people above, which is to log on to a fan forum, and then under the post of Luneng Fans, under the post titled Fighting to win the AFC Championship next year, use the well-spoken code to contact. When people see code words, they will reply to Wen Xiao. Although it is a bit more troublesome to do so, it can guarantee absolute safety. Wen Xiao also has no choice but to use this method to get in touch with the contact person above. Just when Wen Xiao turned on the computer and prepared to parse out his current situation in secret words and post it to the post, the phone in the guest room actually rang. Oops, this five-star hotel also has harassment calls? Wen Xiao was stunned. At this time, if he called to ask if he needed any massage service, Wen Xiao would definitely be able to swear out. The money in Laozi s pocket was not enough to go out tomorrow to try several well-known snacks in Shenjiang I really don''t want to take care of this. Wen Xiao really wanted to unplug the phone line directly, but now wireless phones are popular, even the landline does not have a phone line ... this can''t be done without answering. "Hey? Something said, nothing to hang up, I am busy, no time to take care of you." Wen Xiao picked up the phone and had no good temper. Ye Fara over the phone was stunned, this guy, she let him stay in his hotel in vain, he also returned this attitude, so Ye Fara did not have a good air: "If you have money to stay here, I still I really have no time to care about you. You have listened now, your room can live forever, no need to pay. Bye. " Ye Fara did not give Wen Xiao a chance to question at all, so he hung up the phone directly. Wen Xiao looked at the phone in a daze, dazed, did he report the matter to him? Not yet, he just turned on the computer! My goodness, the people above can really open the sky. Is this an eye opener? His difficulty can be seen so far ... With this ability, why do he still need to go undercover to investigate the criminal evidence of the Jucai Group? It s true that you have used the wrong place for your ability. Complaining to complain, Tucao to Tucao, the things to do still have to be done. The problem of accommodation has been solved, so Wen Xiao is in a much better mood. He regrets a little bit. Should he ask, can he live here to take care of his meals? It would be perfect if I could eat it for free again. But Wen Xiao quickly denied his naive thoughts, let him come to let him perform the task, but not let him go on vacation. Wen Xiao didn''t eat anything on this day, and now his stomach is really hungry, so he can''t live in the hotel. He also lazy to get out the door and opened a service book in the hotel room. of. But is it really too expensive? ! The cheapest business package is 260 copies! Even instant noodles cost 35 yuan a barrel! Mineral water costs 15 yuan a bottle! On weekdays, a pack of cigarettes with a price of 20 yuan can be turned over several times. Is this a five-star hotel? This is a black shop! Wen Xiao looked at the remaining two or three hundred dollars in his pocket. He didn''t even want to eat instant noodles. Forget it, go out and find a roadside stall and ask for a bowl of ten dollars of ramen, at least enough to eat. At this time, the phone in the room rang again. This time Wen Xiao was less disgusted. It seemed that the person above knew his difficulty and arranged for him to deliver the meal. Oops, this logistics guarantee work is really good, Wen Xiao''s heart is a hot stream. "Hello?" Wen Xiao answered the phone, and this time he spoke much softer. Obviously, the phone was still Ye Fara, and she could nt help crying when she heard Wen Xiao s soft tone: You re really powerful enough to benefit you, and you speak so softly. Wen Xiao embarrassedly said: "I just misunderstood, misunderstood." "In the hotel''s western restaurant, a friend asked you to drink coffee." Ye Fara did not delay the time, or hung up the phone directly. Wen Xiao was stunned, didn''t he say that no police knew he was here to sit undercover? Why did you have so many arrangements when you first arrived in Shenjiang? Didn''t the above say that he let himself die? Some of these apparent arrangements made Wen Xiao Wan Wan unexpected. But all the calls were answered, no matter if it was Longtan Tiger Cave, and if there was a problem, he could not continue to live. go! The western restaurant is just the western restaurant. Wen Xiao turned off the computer and took the room card and went straight out. To say that this Xingkai Hotel is really big enough, Wen Xiao looked at the map and studied it, and then he successfully arrived at the Western restaurant. After arriving at the western restaurant, Wen Xiao looked around and sat in pieces with dozens of guests, four of whom were foreigners. "Cough ..." A spectacled man with slightly curly hair coughed a few times, and Wen Xiao''s eyes looked unnaturally along the sound. Wen Xiao looked at it for the first time and didn''t feel anything. Then he began to feel something was wrong. When he looked closely, he thought that this man looked familiar! After a closer look, Wen Xiao finally realized that he was almost stunned. Xu Yun could actually dress like this! Didn''t he perform this task by himself? Why did Xu Yun also participate? Wen Xiao walked to Xu Yun''s side with pretentiousness and sat down. He looked blank and whispered: "Boss, why are you here?" "I''m here to help you." Xu Yun took a sip from his coffee and whispered, "I agreed. But I can''t reveal my identity, so I can only help you in secret. I know you are eager to help and want to prove your merits. I myself, so I must be out of the task without any preparation. " Wen Xiao didn''t speak, it was considered the default. "You stay at the hotel casually, and you are your own. Everything that can be taken care of by you will be taken care of by you." Xu Yun''s voice was still very low: "There is a bank card under the table in your left hand, which contains There is enough money for you. Do nt steal the people s wallets to do things. If you have done this before, I forgive you. You have no choice but to do it later. " "Boss, you still know me." Wen Xiao burst into tears and laughed: "I was forced before. I will definitely not." "Okay, I won''t tell you more." Xu Yun said: "We also meet as little as possible." "Well, okay, I will go back and plan the plan immediately." Wen Xiao said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, I guess you haven''t eaten well these days. I ordered some steaks and pizza. You eat slowly. I''ll go first." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he got up and left directly. Wen Xiao was really warm in his heart. With Xu Yun''s backing, he was instantly full of power for this task. He was really worried that he would not be able to handle so much. Difficulties, now it seems that he really thinks too much, Xu Yun has given him so much help, if he can''t complete the task perfectly, then who can he deserve? At this time, steaks and pizzas came up, Wen Xiao swallowed for a while, replenishing the energy of the day, buckled the bank card stuck to the underside of the table, stuffed his pockets and got up and left the restaurant. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1924: Police meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two had already taken over, and Xu Yun was at ease, and now he looked at Wen Xiao himself. If you want to reach the people on the Shangjucai Group, you can only rely on Wen Xiao''s own abilities. Xu Yun believes that he must have a way, and the rest will not need him to worry. Wen Xiao wasn''t just walking around the Jucai Building today, he was looking for opportunities again. It''s a pity that Wen Xiao didn''t find any chance at all. He kept flashing pictures of those people. If he couldn''t find a breakthrough in these people, he would have no chance to break into Jucai Group. Because of this problem, Wen Xiao didn''t sleep well all night. He really didn''t think of any good way to solve this problem. But the progress of the matter was very rapid. The next day, the Shenjiang police received the order given above. "According to reliable information, Wen Xiao has entered Shenjiang City." It was such a document that directly exploded in the police circle of Shenjiang City. No one thought that things would come so suddenly. Of course, except Qin Waner ... If it was on weekdays, Qin Wan''er had already received such a news that she had already begun to deploy the tasks of various departments, but today she seems to have no status at all. In the huge conference room, everyone is talking about this big trouble. Du Qin Wan''er looked awake alone, and didn''t know what to think about. Zhang Guoping coughed and tried to attract Qin Wan''er''s attention, but Qin Wan''er still didn''t respond. "It seems that our bureau really has a crow''s mouth, and what it says, it''s really glorious." Zheng Yun basically said that all the names are named. Everyone remembers what Qin Waner said yesterday. She has always emphasized that Wen Xiaoji It may come to Shenjiang, and it hasn''t been twenty-four hours yet. What Qin Wan''er said has become a reality. Isn''t it Crow''s Mouth? "I can''t say that. Zheng, Xiao Qin also came to yesterday''s conclusion after careful analysis. It seems that today, she has really analyzed the psychological activities of Wen Xiao, or she will not guess. That''s so accurate. "Zhang Guoping rounded the road. It''s just that Qin Wan''er didn''t even hear what Zheng Yun said just now. It''s still like a lost soul. "Deputy Director Qin, why didn''t you talk suddenly? Since you are so familiar with Wen Xiao''s psychological activities, then this big case really needs you to lead." Zheng Yun continued: "You can''t fall off the chain at a critical moment? " Qin Wan''er suddenly came back to Shener. She really didn''t know how to control her status quo. She knew too much, but instead lost her usual style. Obviously, everyone also noticed that Qin Wan''er was wrong, and there were careful people who asked: "Qin Bureau, are you too stressed because of this matter and did not have a good rest? I think your spirit is a bit different. Great, otherwise you go back to the office to rest? " Zheng Yun disagreed: "Cancel all holidays and breaks, but this is what Deputy Director Qin personally said. Are you going to make her disobey what she said?" "It depends on the situation. Can''t you see that Qin Ju''s spirit is very wrong now?" "It''s a bit wrong, Deputy Director Qin. Wasn''t your spirit good when I was dating a handsome guy yesterday? Why did you encounter a big event today and you are in a trance?" Zheng Yun continued to be mad and angry: "It looks like it really is I was tired yesterday, and my mental strength is overdrawn, huh ... " "Zheng Yun, is it a bit too much for you to talk like this ?!" Zheng Yun is also not very angry with those who do not support him: "It''s not your turn to intervene when the leader speaks?" In any case, Zheng Yun is also the deputy director. If you say something like this, the following people are really speechless, and they do nt dare to tear their faces with Zheng Yun, in case he was given shoes. , Can only be broken teeth to swallow into the stomach. Qin Waner heard their quarrel, and she kept her eyebrows tight. She suddenly slapped on the table with a slap, and said solemnly, "Is it enough?" Seeing Qin Wan''er get angry, everyone calmed down, that is, Zheng Yun relied on her and her classmates before dare to refute: "Deputy Director Qin, your temper is really too great, if there is something unsatisfactory in life Yes, do nt bring this emotion to work! " Zhang Guoping once again said roundly: "Okay, okay, just say a few words. Let''s talk about work, but now is a very special time!" Qin Wan''er didn''t want to argue with Zheng Yun because she knew what was more important now: "Yes, it''s working time now, it''s an extraordinary period, and I hope everyone can unite and let go of their imbalances Invest in work! " "Yeah, don''t bring your personal life or emotional life into your work. It will affect your work. No mistakes can be made by that time. Nobody can afford it!" Zheng Yun is also absolutely unwilling to fall behind. "Well, you all listen to me. Although I have limited abilities, in experience, I''m afraid it will be richer than your young people." Zhang Guoping doesn''t want to give two people a chance to fight. "Wen Xiao will escape When we came to Shenjiang, what did we explain? I want to talk about my views. " Zhang Guoping paused, drank his tea, and slowly said: "He dared to come to our big city like Shenjiang, indicating that he has enough confidence in himself. I believe everyone can understand this. There is another point, I I think he wants to seek and win his own opportunities. " "Zhang Ju is right, I also think that Wen Xiao wants to get a bigger chance." Qin Wan''er said: "Which Wen Xiao got what kind of state secret, we don''t know, but if this secret is enough Importantly, he can use this secret in exchange for greater benefits in Shenjiang. " "What do you mean? He is like this. What qualifications do he have to exchange interests?" Zheng Yun didn''t understand it. No wonder he didn''t understand that he went to work every day, and the authorities knew how to drink tea and drink online to watch movies , He really didn''t know anything. Qin Wan''er certainly has no mood to explain to him, and can only rely on Zhang Guoping: "Because spy organizations in other countries in China will not go to small cities, the activities of these people are concentrated in Yanjing, Shenjiang, and Guangshen. In a big city. So, if he has important secrets in his body, he must want to contact these people. And the chances of contacting these people in our Shenjiang are greater, because we are the most representative international big country in China. city." Zheng Yun suddenly realized, but did not show it: "In fact, this is not necessarily the case." "Zhang Ju has already said that it is more likely." Qin Wan''er was impatient: "No one said it was necessary." "Okay." Zhang Guoping immediately controlled the emotions at the scene: "There are some things, I don''t know if I should say, but now, what I want to say is that with our police capabilities, we can''t detect the existence of those spy organizations , So we can only think of ways to catch Wen Xiao. After all, he is a single soldier, we will deal with it easier. " Zheng Bin nodded: "Then organize the whole city to investigate first, this is also the strength of our Deputy Director Qin, hahaha, everyone should act, don''t let Deputy Director Qin point your nose at you and call you actions Slow. " "To deal with people like Wen Xiao, the city-wide investigation doesn''t seem to make much sense." Qin Wan''er suddenly said that this was not her style, but she was thinking too much now, because she didn''t want to catch Wen Xiao and Wen Xiao There is a reason for head-to-head confrontation! The more she can avoid confrontation with Wen Xiao, the more beneficial Qin Wan''er''s protection is. Once confronted with Wen Xiao, she really doesn''t know how to disguise. Xu Yun had already told her about it, and she absolutely had to hide it, and Xu Yun had also said that the entire police station did not know how many people were the eyes of Jucai Group, Qin Wan''er didn''t know anything at all. Dare to take it lightly. "But if we don''t investigate, what else can we do?" Zheng Yun said: "Wait and wait? Deputy Director Qin, this is not your style. Your style is definitely digging the ground three feet. You must pull people out. ? " Qin Wan''er is a little nervous. Does Zheng Yun see this? "I just don''t want anyone to be injured ..." Qin Wan''er explained: "After all, Wen Xiao is not an ordinary criminal, he is not an ordinary person. We can''t deal with him like an ordinary criminal." Zhang Guoping nodded: "Xiao Qin''s remarks make sense. If we act rashly, we will only put ourselves in danger." "Then don''t catch it, wait for chanting." Zheng Yun, a pair of Da Yi Ling Ran, said: "We are policemen, can''t we not do things because of danger ?! Yes, Deputy Director Qin, you don''t take anyone to check, I''ll take someone to check! You are afraid of danger, I am not afraid! I really don''t believe that Wen Xiao can have three heads and six arms? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1925: City search Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xiao Qin, I think you have more research on Wen Xiao than we do. You should talk to Zheng Yun, this is not a joke." Zhang Guoping said nervously, he didn''t want anyone in the bureau to What happened to Wen Xiao''s affairs. "I just want to say that being a man should be more clear about self-confidence and arrogance." Qin Wan''er doesn''t have the time to be angry with Zheng Yun: "If he wants to check it, then go check it. I also hope someone can find the text Owl''s clue. " Zheng Yun really was not convinced: "Okay, okay, I''ll check. This time I really want to make a decision! Zhang Ju, you testify, this time I will do it, she Qin Wan''er didn''t do anything. She flinched when she encountered something, and a woman can never become a master! " Qin Wan''er has nothing to say to Zheng Yun: "Party! I just hope that everyone will be fully prepared and ready to arrest when facing Wen Xiao." After that, Qin Wan''er got up and left. Several people just got up, and Zheng Yun clapped the table: "She said she would break up after the breakup ?! It wasn''t her own responsibility in this round! Let me sit down, I will arrange the task now, and I will do it soon. Start acting! Let s start with all the hotels in Shenjiang! " The two struggled and the other people were at a loss. Zhang Guoping patted Zheng Yun on the shoulder: "You first arrange tasks for them. I will go to Xiao Qin''s side. After all, I am a colleague in the bureau. Do nt have a relationship. " Zheng Yun shook his head: "Zhang Ju, you have also seen, this is not that I want to make trouble, it is her inaction. Yesterday I was not sure whether Wen Xiao arrived in Shenjiang, she screamed loudly. Now, she does nt want to be positive. Faced. I really resisted this matter by myself. They all said that she could solve the case and have the courage to do it. This time I saw that it was worthless? " "Young people are brave." Zhang Guoping shook his head helplessly and slapped Zheng Yun''s shoulder twice, and said to the others in the office: "Well, you all listen to Zheng Bureau''s arrangements! This time, but The big case, the opportunity to make a contribution is here! " "Yes, if you want to make a contribution, listen to my arrangement! I promise you will not regret it." Zheng Yun said confidently. After Zhang Guoping left the meeting room, he went directly to Qin Waner. After Qin Waner returned to her office, she quickly calmed her complex mood. She really did not think of a countermeasure. How can she avoid confrontation with Wen Xiao? Bang Bang Bang. Zhang Guoping knocked on the door that was not closed, and walked in with a smile: "Xiao Qin, do you have any thoughts, I think you have something wrong today." Qin Wan''er quickly turned around and saw that Zhang Guoping had entered her room. She really wanted to talk to Zhang Ju about the situation she is facing now. After all, Zhang Ju has been in the police for 30 years and has more experience than her. She feels the most trustworthy person in the police station. But thinking of Xu Yun''s words, Qin Wan''er still suppressed his words: "Zhang Ju, I''m fine ... I just think that Wen Xiao is really too dangerous." "Oh, we are policemen, every criminal faced is dangerous." Zhang Guoping said: "Xiao Qin, you are not afraid of danger. A Wen Xiao can scare you? This is not like you. . " Qin Wan''er also realized that his performance was a little difficult to convince the crowd: "Zhang Ju, I was not scared, I just thought, what can I do to lead the snake out of the hole better, and what can I do to let Wen Xiao take the initiative to show up so that we will have more Initiative. " "Yeah, this is even more difficult. If we take the initiative to find it, we may not be able to find him, but also want to count on him to show up actively?" Zhang Guoping said: "This is too difficult. Do you have any good ideas?" Qin Wan''er smiled embarrassedly: "If I have a good way, I won''t have a headache here." "Yeah, since there is no way, then we have to do it according to Zheng Yun''s method, and conduct a search across the city." Zhang Guoping said: "Xiao Qin, you know, I am more optimistic about you among young people, grab the text Xiao Xiao is a great deed ... do you understand what I mean? " Qin Wan''er stunned, nodded, and then said: "Zhang Bureau, I am not a police officer for credit." "I know this." Zhang Guoping nodded and said: "However, if you don''t get credit, you can''t be promoted. If you can''t be promoted, you can''t show your great ambitions. This is interlocking, so , Listen to me, go search with Zheng Yun immediately. " Qin Wan''er didn''t answer immediately. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Let him check first. If I go now, he might say something. Zhang Ju, I''m sorry, I''m sorry to worry about you. Quiet. " "Okay." Zhang Guoping said she could not move her, so she didn''t force it: "If you think about it, there is no better way. If you can''t think of it, it''s best. As an ordinary criminal. " "En." Qin Wan''er nodded vigorously: "Zhang Ju, I listen to you." Zhang Guoping was relieved: "I will be busy first. You need to get back to work as soon as possible. Our Shenjiang Police Station needs you very much." "I promise." Qin Wan''er said. When Zhang Guoping left, Qin Wan''er heard the voices of the colleagues in the police station. Soon, the police cars in the bureau drove out one after another. The search operation organized by Zheng Yun had begun. If you arrive in Shenjiang, where will you hide? Soon, Qin Wan''er had a terrible thought in mind. Since Xu Yun was at the Xingkai Hotel, wouldn''t Wen Xiao also ... Huh, maybe it was eight or nine, and she could only hope Zheng When they go, they will be in a hurry. Otherwise, what direction the situation will take, she really can''t think. Zheng Yun led people out. Their goal was very clear. Let s start with the best five-star hotels in Shenjiang. People like Wen Xiao should be very rich and enjoyable in their positioning. So the living conditions should not be too bad. And he should also think that expensive hotels are safer, because the five-star hotels are expensive, so even the police are not willing to provoke. If it is on weekdays, Zheng Yun is really reluctant to bring people to provoke, but today is different, he wants to prove to Qin Waner, he wants to prove that he can also solve the case! Why is the Qin Waner the last credit for each case? This time, Zheng Yun is about to fight! Let the people above see that Zheng Yun can come forward when Qin Waner commits counseling and take down an S-level wanted criminal! Zheng Yun, who has nt cracked any cases on weekdays, really does nt know what the concept of an S-class wanted criminal is. It s a person who has someone in his hand and commits a bad enough thing that he ca nt be worse. Generally A-class wanted The offenders are all fierce and fierce people with many lives on their hands, and the S-level ones are all A-level wanted criminals. Zheng Yun dare to speak so arrogantly because he does nt know the terrible level of such wanted criminals. If he has really faced such wanted criminals before, then even if you give him a hundred guts, he ca nt be like that. Confidently led the team out. Now Zheng Zheng''s state is that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and thinks he can handle everything. Only when he is truly faced with this terrible situation will he know how much he weighs. Among the best five-star hotels in Shenjiang, there is naturally the Xingkai Hotel, and Zheng Yun took the second hotel to find it here. Several police cars swarmed into the Xingkai Hotel to let Xingkai Hotel The parking lot in the courtyard was a little more tense. Ye Fara, who saw this situation in the office, rushed downstairs as soon as she realized that the police had started to investigate Wen Xiao. But one thing she didn''t understand, didn''t Xu Yun see Qin Waner yesterday? Qin Wan''er must know Wen Xiao''s situation. Since this is the case, how could the police find this place? After Zheng Yun got off the bus, he arranged for people to block all entrances and exits of Xingkai Hotel. With a big wave of his hand, he took four or five people and went straight into the hotel lobby of Xingkai Hotel. Never miss a room! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1926: Yefaras means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A pair of "Southeast Asian-style" Xu Yun was tasting tea in the lounge area of ??the hotel lobby at the moment. He knew that Wen Xiao had released the news that he was sure to infiltrate Shenjiang. Sooner or later, the police would find Xingkai Hotel. But he didn''t expect that the search would come so suddenly, so quickly. Xu Yun searched with Yu Guang, and did not see Qin Waner''s figure, he was slightly startled, it seems that Qin Waner has not been able to completely digest the things he told her yesterday, and now there is no way to control himself. Emotions and behaviors on this matter. "Oh, isn''t this Director Zheng! What''s wrong? This is such a big situation, would it be necessary to come and arrest me?" Ye Fara came downstairs at the fastest speed. After seeing Zheng Yun, he immediately welcomed Going up: "I have always complied with the law and regulations. You know my situation. Even if you give me the courage, I dare not do anything illegal." Ye Fara''s charm is definitely not something that ordinary girls can have. She is born with a variety of queens, and men generally have no control in her slightly tender and coquettish tone. Although Zheng Yun is more than 30 people, and also has a wife and children, but in the face of Ye Fa La this woman is also uncontrollable, this woman is really Tai Chi! Just let people think about it, they will be able to sleep for a night with excitement. This is not the first time Zheng Yun and Ye Fara have dealt with each other. They have eaten together before. Zheng Yun was fascinated when he first saw Ye Fara. Many times in his heart, if he had such a woman as his wife, then there would be What a shame, it must have been a flute every night. Although that may save him three to five years, Zheng Yun is absolutely willing! He is willing! In fact, there are many men who have the idea of ??Zheng Yun, or men who have met with the entire Shen Jiang and Ye Fara. There will be such a longing in the heart. A man is a man after all. Some cranky things are not controlled by the brain, but are controlled by his second brother. "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you in a few days, but you are pretty again. Gee, if you say you are the second-largest beauty in Shenjiang, then no one dares to call yourself number one!" It''s not polite words, it comes from the heart. Ye Fara''s expression was used, shyly said: "Director Zheng, if you are not married, I will definitely marry you, you are too talkative!" In the words of Ye Fara, Zheng Yun said that his bones were numb. He even had a moment. He felt that if he could be with a woman like Ye Fara, he would endure the divorce from his wife. , It''s worth it! But Zheng Yun also quickly sobered up. Ye Fara was definitely not a woman he could surrender. This woman is an unruly white tiger. Only the real person Qinglong can take her completely. A man like him, that is, fantasy and fantasy, has the opportunity to wipe the mouth with two oils, which is very good. If Zheng Yun does nt have the status of deputy director, I am afraid that Ye Fala will not even look at him, right? "Secretary Zheng, what is this for? What about surprise inspections?" Ye Fara didn''t continue to joke, and became a little more serious: "I''m a regular hotel here, ordered to ban pornography, random check, really, casual Zha. You are all working for the people. It is really hard work. I will be the host at night. I will let people prepare our signature medicinal banquet at Xingkai Hotel. You ca nt miss any of them. Zheng Yun was a little embarrassed when facing such a passionate Ye Fara: "Mr. Ye, your character is here. How could I suspect that your hotel is suspected of all these messy things. We came this time because s reason." "Oh? What do you want to rectify? Should people from the fire department and industry and commerce come?" Ye Fara froze. Zheng Bin said: "No, no, nothing will be rectified. Mr. Ye, you read the latest news, that S-class wanted criminal Wen Xiao, he has definitely infiltrated us in Shenjiang City." Ye Farah''s face changed: "Really?" "This is internal information of our police. I told you because I could trust you." Zheng Yun said: "Don''t talk nonsense, it is easy to cause social unrest. Because this person has already confirmed that we are in Shenjiang, so we With this search operation. " Ye Fara''s face was even more ugly: "Director Zheng, you suspected that I harbored S-class wanted criminals ... huh, I really can''t take this big hat, Director Zheng, you doubt me like this, I ... Really are" "Mr. Ye, absolutely not! I have absolutely no doubt that you mean, I just worry that this person will sneak into your hotel and bring you danger and trouble!" Zheng Yun said: "S-class wanted criminal! I really want to Hello, came to check your hotel. " Ye Fara still didn''t believe it, she said directly to the front desk: "Recall all the records of opening the house and let Director Zheng check it." After finishing talking, Ye Fara turned his head again: "Director Zheng, you know the grade of our Xingkai Hotel, come to stay here, either rich or expensive, I will show you this registration form in a moment ... some people you I also know that you ca nt check and ca nt bother. Do you understand what I mean? I also think about your career. Zheng Yun was stunned. Of course he understood Ye Fara''s meaning. Is there any leader who opened a house here? This is really undetectable. In case of such a thing, even if he can handle the wanted criminal Wen Xiao, I am afraid that there is no way to get promoted. "Mr. Ye ... Here, what''s the specific situation, you can tell me, I can trust you." Zheng Yungu swallowed a spit: "You said, I really can''t start." Ye Fara said to Zheng Yun: "The records of the house opening are all tuned out, you can read them casually. But I can''t talk nonsense ... In case there will be a rumor spreading in the future, which big leader is angered, I have a step Ah, they can also know that this is not my nonsense, it is you who want to check. You are the police and have the right to perform official duties, but I have no right to disclose guest information. " Zheng Yun was dumbfounded at once. He had the right to check, but if someone who should not be checked was really checked, how would he mix up later? The entire police station is the world of Qin Wan''er. Oh! Zheng Bin suddenly realized that he understood why Qin Wan''er didn''t come out, because she knew too well that it was too easy to offend people by checking these things. What a cunning Qin Wan''er, Qin Wan''er, you really have become an elite! This all counts! Zheng Bin ca nt wait to give himself a mouth. If he finds out, if he really offends the offending person, he will let people know that it is the trouble he caused by the rounds ... No, no! Zheng Yun didn''t dare to continue to think down, this thing is really too big! ? ! "Director Zheng? Director Zheng ?!" Ye Fara pulled Zheng Yun, who was distracted, back to reality: "If you want to check room by room, that''s no problem. I''ll take someone to show you now. Just ... In this case you give me a search warrant. In case of any anger, I have evidence to explain, OK? " Zheng Yun is not stupid. Ye Fara knows to clean himself up, and he is even less afraid to wonder who is living in the hotel. In this operation, he led the team and neither Qin Waner nor Zhang Guoping participated. If he did something wrong, no one could even shirk his responsibility. "Director Zheng, you can perform your tasks at any time, and I promise to say nothing." Ye Fara said. Zheng Yun suddenly laughed: "Check what to check, I can''t believe but no one can believe you. President Ye, who is the person who lives in your hotel, I know it clearly. We can''t offend. I believe If you really live with an unidentified suspicious person in your hotel, you will tell me the first time. " Ye Fara pretended to be surprised: "That''s not okay, you violated the regulations like this, you have to check." "Mr. Ye, I don''t believe it all because of you." Zheng Bin said: "I have nothing to worry about when Ms. Ye is here. Ha ha ha, this time, I might as well check other hotels and say Maybe there will be greater gains. " "Don''t you, it would violate the rules?" Ye Fara said embarrassedly: "You will understand your routine." Zheng Yun smiled and said: "Mr. Ye said it was pitting me ... I''m sorry, bother you, we have to go to other hotels now, take a step first." "Director Zheng, remember to bring your brother to medicinal meals at night. I will let the kitchen prepare immediately." Ye Fara said: "What time do you get off work?" Zheng Yun waved his hand: "This is no longer necessary. We have heavy tasks now, and we don''t have time to eat, drink or drink. Don''t prepare. Mr. Ye, I''m leaving now, see you later!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1927: Plan to start Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Shenjiang Black Widow deserves to be the Shenjiang Black Widow, as long as Ye Fara does what he wants to do, there is really nothing he can do about it. Is nt it just Zheng Yun? Ye Fara s methods are so many to get this kind of person out. Unfortunately, Zheng Yun ca nt bear the strength anymore. He ran away in three or two sentences and did nt give Ye Fara any talent. opportunity. Ye Fara turned his eyes to Xu Yun who was drinking tea in the lounge area of ??the lobby. He smiled slightly and Xu Yun also gave her a thumbs up. He knew that it was absolutely safe to arrange Wen Xiao to live in Xingkai Hotel . "Mr. Ye, the police said that the wanted criminal had arrived in Shenjiang. He wouldn''t really come to our hotel to stay." The girl at the front desk asked nervously: "Many of our guests also have foreign household registrations. Is it unsafe? " "Silly girl, you really don''t understand what Director Zheng said just now. He walked around like this. I must find a way to send him an envelope." Ye Fara said: "Check the wanted criminal to our hotel. Come check? Huh, don''t look at the identity of our guests. If our guests are disturbed, they won''t come again. " The girl at the front desk was still a bit worried. After all, she had never heard of this S-level wanted criminal before, and it must be a very fierce guy. "You don''t have to worry, think about it. If you are a bad guy, would you stay in such a big hotel?" Ye Fara said: "If it is me, I will definitely choose a small remote hotel, and no identity registration is required. What do you understand? " Hearing Ye Fara''s explanation, the girl at the front desk was suddenly bright. Yeah, if it was a bad guy, he would definitely choose a remote small place. That kind of place is suitable for the bad guys to hide. The bad guys can come to them. What a magnificent hotel to find excitement. "Have a good job. I will give you a manager next year." Ye Fara smiled slightly. She liked the girl very much. She was very serious in doing things. After that, she pointed to Xu Yun''s room: "That gentleman drinks tea very frequently, for a while. Remember to remind the staff on duty in the lobby to add some hot water to him. " "Okay!" The girl at the front desk said seriously, Ye Fara liked her serious momentum, in fact, any job needs this serious attitude. Many people may think that their job positions are too general and have no future, so they treat their work with a fool attitude, but they do not know that if they ca nt even get a job in front of them, other jobs will be even more uncertain. Too. Attitude is everything, details determine success or failure, this is not groundless. ... Wen Xiao, who always has cats in the guest room, did nt even know that so many things were happening outside. If the police did come to check the room just now, he would be killed by surprise. In case of accidental exposure, But it was really born before death. Fortunately, Ye Fara solved all the troubles for him, so that Wen Xiao could continue to quietly think about how to contact the people of Jucai Group in the room. Since there is no breakthrough at Jucai Building, Wen Xiao can only focus on Tiangong No.1 Sauna and Bathing Center. This is a very famous place in Shenjiang. . Wen Xiao pondered for a while, and it was probably impossible for him to dress up. He was dressed as an old man in his fifties or sixties. He took off his clothes to reveal a thick and strong tendon. No one could believe that he was this age. After thinking about it, Wen Xiao took off his wig, put his short hair on with thick hairspray and stood up, and shaved his beard clean, anyway, there was a fake beard, if he really needed it, he could bring a fake one Then, Wen Xiao put on sunglasses to cover his wounded eyes, and put on the big clothes he had prepared before he came to Shenjiang, which made people unable to tell what his tall, short, fat, and thin body was. Waiting until ten o''clock in the evening, Wen Xiao finally walked out of the room. Xu Yun was no longer in the hotel lobby at this time. Instead of returning to his room, he went to the hotel s indoor swimming pool. Because he could nt get in touch with Wen Xiao too often, Xu Yun could nt vent his body and could only vent to the swimming pool . After Xu Yun started swimming in the hotel pool, more and more women on the edge of the pool began to grow. There were young and beautiful Bai Fumei, as well as young women with outstanding appearance. Many of them did not swim, just to see the handsome guy. Looking at the past, how could there be a better figure than Xu Yun in the entire hotel pool? Someone with a big belly and a poop, some with a thin skin, and a good-looking individual with a good figure once placed in front of Xu Yun, his original confident body and muscles were instantly smashed into scum! There is no comparability at all, good or bad. Xu Yun''s body proportion and perfection of muscle lines are simply an incredible existence. Some people are in good shape, but they do nt have much muscles. Some people have strong muscles, but they get out of shape because they are too trained. Such a perfect person like Xu Yun is probably only found in the Shenlong Brigade. Several young women''s eyes never left Xu Yun''s body, and they whispered a few words from time to time, and then a wave of chuckles, it can be seen that if Xu Yun can give them a chance, they will not let go ... In addition, there are some single beautiful women, who have all assumed the most attractive postures, hoping that the brave sportsman in the water can inadvertently notice himself, and then fall in love at first sight to have a beautiful encounter. It''s a pity that Xu Yun''s mind really didn''t lie on the girl, he just wanted to let himself swim to no strength. In this way, Xu Yun went back and forth dozens of times in the swimming pool, stunned that he had not rested for a second! Huh, this staying power is simply to get those whispering young women to get hot all over, which is really incredible. It turns out that there are such superb sportsmen in the world. With regard to this staying power, if it is thrown into the room, it is estimated that all of them can be managed in one go. Just thinking about it made them blush and blush, but unfortunately they all realized that they did nt even see them at all, let alone them, even a few young singles over there Sister, it seems that he failed to attract his attention. Is it possible ... he is a **** guy? Once the "corrupt" thoughts of women have risen, it will give them a topic ... Poor Xu Yun didn''t even know that he was no longer a "straight man" in the eyes of these women around the pool until he could barely lift his legs! After going ashore, Xu Yun quickly wiped his hair with a towel, and the picture of the water droplets rolling on the body muscles almost made the eyes of the woman present straight. It wasn''t until then that Xu Yun realized that he was being stared by so many eye-catching eyes. For a while, Xu Yun didn''t know what the situation was, so he could only smile a little to face so many pairs of admiring eyes at the scene. This smile really melted the girl''s heart and opened the young woman''s heart. Xu Yun didn''t dare to stay longer. The ghost knew if he had stayed here for a while, would he really be thrown up by someone? He is not a casual person. When Xu Yun left the swimming pool, Wen Xiao also walked out of the door of Xingkai Hotel. His goal was very clear. Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center was his only breakthrough. He did nt believe that there was no such person in it. The core figures of Jucai Group are responsible. That''s right, Wen Xiao''s plan is to make a big noise in the sauna bathing center of Tiangong No. 1. The police are absolutely forbidden in this place. As long as the door is opened normally, it means that there is absolutely no fear of police. The Jucai Group will not let the police seize their evidence, so even if Wen Xiao was upset inside, he believed that they could not call the police. In the ancient times, there was a big sage in the Heavenly Palace, so let him let the Wen Xiao pay tribute to his predecessors. Wen Xiao beckoned to stop a taxi and went directly to the back row: "Tiangong No. 1 sauna bath center." The taxi driver smiled slightly and said, "Although it is more expensive, it is safe. Ha ha ha, the brother is not a native of hearing the accent, do you know Tiangong No. 1?" Wen Xiao nodded: "Of course, who doesn''t know about Shenjiang, a famous place in the country? Master, please hurry up. I''ve been holding back the evil fire for many days. If you don''t hurry up to vent, let''s really It will hold out the internal injury. " "Haha, youth is good! Kidney is good, waist is good, everything is good!" The driver said enviously, and he didn''t step on the accelerator deeply. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1928: Sleepless night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the pool returned to the room, Xu Yun suddenly had some premonition that something was wrong. He immediately contacted Ye Fara and tried to use the hotel''s internal telephone to contact him. However, Ye Fara dialed many times and no one answered the phone. Obviously, Wen Xiao has left the room. It''s already over ten o''clock in the evening. Where can he go? And at this time, it is even less likely to meet those in charge of the Jucai Group? How did Wen Xiao plan? Xu Yun really did not want to understand. If you want Xu Yun to do this, Xu Yun will use a particularly easy method to get things done, apply for security, and then use his domineering skills to completely convince the security team when he encounters the matter, and then Let the senior leaders of Jucai Group look at him, and then they may be transferred to protect their eldest lady, and then handle their elder lady emotionally, so as to contact their confidential matters, and then get the evidence, and then ... Is nt this always written in online novels? When the security guard can not only play the role of a pig and eat a tiger, but also be able to soothe a beautiful girl, and perform special tasks, and finally return with a reputation, a careless one can become a powerful man who rules the universe. What a motivating line and plot, how could the Wenxi not follow this line? Huh ... It seems that Wen Xiao is a thoughtful person. He doesn''t want to take the bad street route. If he wants to go, he will take his own unusual path. "It''s so late, does Wen Xiao want to go to Jucai Building to find someone who is working overtime?" Xu Yun is very puzzled: "What do you think he thought?" "Don''t you think that people from Jucai Group have something to do in Jucai Building?" Ye Fara said: "Xu Yun, I think your thoughts are really imprisoned, and there is really no use of Wen Xiao The Jucai Building is just a guise for those of the Jucai Group. Some of the so-called import and export trade in it is not a very lucrative business at all. Their main idea is not in the Jucai Building at all. Yes, Xu Yun nodded. It seemed that he was confused by those online novels. It was too simple to think about things. Since Jucai Group has so many unbelievable businesses, their people must like to go out at night. If it is said that smuggled goods are coming, then it definitely enters Hong Kong at night. Compared with Jucai Group, it is not only the people who bought the police to give them a ventilation alarm, but the inspectors in the customs must also be bought by them a lot, so they will open their eyes to them, or Say, some things just closed their eyes. Did Wen Xiao go straight to the topic? This is not to let him investigate and collect anything, but to let him go undercover to get the evidence that is in hand. Some things that are seen cannot be used as evidence. "Wouldn''t he really go to the terminal?" Xu Yun said: "Jucai Group won''t have any goods today ..." Ye Fara stunned: "If Wen Xiao''s idea is as straight as yours, then it certainly can''t be undercover. I''m afraid such a direct method can only be done by you." After Xu Yun''s idea was rejected again, he suddenly realized! One shot of the thighs, yes, that Tiangong No. 1 sauna bath center! Xu Yunshao thoroughly wanted to understand Wen Xiao''s countermeasures. The feasibility of this method is probably very high. Of course, this method also has great risks. "I know where he went." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Ye Fara: "This time I guess correctly." "Where did he go?" Ye Fara said blankly. "How did Sun Wukong attract the attention of the Buddha?" Xu Yun said proudly. "Nonsense, of course it''s the Tiangong Temple." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a glance, and soon she was shocked by what she said. Yes, Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center. "How is the service of Tiangong No. 1, I am also going to try it." Xu Yun said: "I want to see what Wen Xiao can make the Tiangong like." Ye Fara looked Xu Yun up and down with a strange look: "Do you really want to see how Wen Xiao is making trouble in Tiangong, or do you want to experience the beauty technician in Tiangong No. 1?" How is it served? " Xu Yun Yizheng: "How can technicians serve, of course, health massage." "Well, if all the technicians in Tiangong No. 1 are also health massages, then you don''t need to find those girls who are about 20 years old and beautiful and have good bodies." Ye Fara said: "If you really want to do it I can satisfy you with great health care, and I do nt need you to waste so much time running so far. " Xu Yun laughed: "What do you think of me, can I be willing to make you so hard." The joke is a joke, but after he laughed, Xu Yun took it seriously. He had basically determined that Wen Xiao s method was to "make trouble in the Tiangong", but Tiangong No. 1 was definitely an important industry under Jucai Group. He heard Qin Wan''er say that it was only Tiangong No.1, and the income brought to Jucai Group every year was staggering. This represents the highest charge level in the sauna industry in Shenjiang. The average minimum consumption of guests will be between 1,500 yuan and 2,000 yuan. Of course, some local tyrants don''t care at all, and they ruin hundreds of thousands of people in one night. It''s normal. A set of technicians with the lowest grade of large-scale health care should be 998, even if it is a half-hour fast food, it should be 398, so such a high fee, the technician will start work at 3:00 in the afternoon to achieve 3:00 in the morning, and the night service is evening Twelve o''clock to eight o''clock the next morning. With this kind of service, it is of course full of high friends. Thousands of guests enter and exit Tiangong No. 1 almost every day. Many business negotiations and various contracts are signed and signed at this place. If you rule out the mess in Tiangong-1, it is really a very good business place. It is a pity that if Tiangong No.1 does not have so many services, I believe there are not so many contracts that will be settled in this place? How many business managers and customers will also regard Tiangong-1 as the best place to make friends, this is not a secret in Shenjiang. If a salesperson can''t go to Tiangong No. 1 to wash the sauna with the client and play games with technicians, it is not a good salesperson. "I don''t worry, I really don''t worry." Xu Yun said his concerns. After all, that place was a signboard of Jucai Group. Wen Xiao made a lot of trouble with the signboard of Jucai Group. Although it can be quickly noticed, it may also be possible. Will encounter more dangerous difficulties than they think. "Go without worrying," Ye Fara said. "But I can tell you, Xu Yun, a technician who often gives health care to different people is really untouchable. If something is contaminated, you will be in trouble. " Upon hearing this, Xu Yunhun felt hairy all over him. There was no way for him. He had a serious mental cleansing habit. When he thought of these technicians as usual for everyone, he felt uncomfortable. Seeing Xu Yun''s goose bumps all over his body, Ye Fara smiled: "You can rest assured, it''s not that serious anymore. People at Tiangong No. 1 will have people come home to give their technicians a comprehensive medical checkup every half a month. , Especially in that respect, those who are sick must be dismissed for money. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t scare me, my little heart can''t stand it." "I''m a reminder in good faith. If you really can''t hold it ... remember to take safety measures. Anyway, safety first." Women with social experiences like Yefara know men too well. Xu Yun was really crying and laughing: "I really don''t need to worry about you. I''m gone. If you have any situation, please contact me in time." Ye Fara waved his hand and begged Xu Yun to go quickly: "Tian Gong No. 1 is very busy. If you don''t go again, the technician will be booked for a night, and you will have no chance." Xu Yun''s teeth grinned: "I''ll just take a sauna. I don''t need a technician and I can''t do it. I''m not afraid. It''s good if I don''t have a technician. At least I don''t have to worry about being uncontrollable." "You really regard Tiangong No.1 as a bathhouse." Ye Fara shook her head helplessly: "Go quickly, I''m worried that Wen Xiao is already in trouble, so you can''t get in. They are sure It s going to be closed. " This is really not false. Xu Yun nodded and hurriedly left. He wouldn''t be able to enter if the case was over, and there was no chance for Wen Xiao to face the danger he faced. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1929: Havoc Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove straight to the sauna bath center of Tiangong No.1. When he came to the parking lot outside the splendid bath center, he could imagine how hot it would be, what is the mid-to-high-end like Mercedes-Benz BMW Audi Luxury cars are parked everywhere, of course, so there will be no shortage of cars like ordinary sedan cars. Because there were too many cars in the parking lot, it took Xu Yun even a few minutes to find a parking space. A sauna bathing center that is so busy, even if thinking with pig brains, surely knows that there is a problem. Just look at this luxury car with millions of people outside. If you can afford such a car, if you really like the sauna, you have already made a sauna in your own home. As for every day, do you come out every day? How troublesome and tiring, there is money anyway. Often these people don''t want the feeling of sauna, but the kind of coolness that the technician puts on him on the body. After all, this kind of feeling ca nt even be brought to them by the little three and four. The feeling of being served whole-heartedly can only be found in this high-end sauna center, and talking about things here is more straightforward. It is extremely simple. There is no emotion in the transaction, and the rich now seem to be more and more inclined to this straightforward transaction. Xu Yun had just parked the car here, and the receptionist hurried forward to open the door for Xu Yun, and invited Xu Yun to get off the bus. Obviously, this Porsche Xu Yun is also a first-class luxury car in this parking lot. . This is true, because the rich who will come to the sauna center have not yet reached the point where they can afford Bentley and Rolls-Royce. And when it really reaches the point of being rich, it really becomes a social public figure. Social public figures need to be low-key and need to pay attention to the impact. You think about it, if you see what Ma Mou or Xu Moumou''s car is in the doorway of a sauna bathing center, then you will not make headlines the next day. "Sir, how many of you are you?" "On my own, don''t be polite with me, I help myself." Xu Yun locked the car door and walked directly to the lobby. There were six welcoming beauties standing in front of the lobby door. He welcomed Xu Yun in unison and really scared Xu Yun. A jump. The account manager who followed Tiangong No.1 sauna bathing center greeted him. He was greeted with Xu Yun for a while, just like an old friend who had not seen him for a long time. Account managers in this kind of place have good memories, because they need to remember what kind of customer is the kind of person who does not lack money. "Brother, will you come for the first time? Hey ... Are you on a business trip to Shenjiang?" The account manager smiled and said: "You can rest assured that in our place, you are completely treated as your own home. How do you want to play? Just play as you like, and feel as comfortable as you want. " Xu Yun nodded, pretending not to be a Chinese, his tongue was against his lower teeth, and said stiffly, saying: "I used to do business in your Xiguan in China, and I also like the sauna over there .. Now I have expanded my business to this side. I do nt know how about your sauna in Shenjiang. " As soon as I heard that it was not a Chinese, the account manager knew that it must be a big piece of fat, but he also said that he often played in Xiguan, obviously a master. There is a sauna faucet all over China. Such a person may be more discerning. If you want to keep such a customer, you must find him beautiful and live well. "You can rest assured, I will definitely make you feel at home." The account manager said: "Then I will take you to open the room now. After choosing the technician, you will enjoy our Shen sauna." Xu Yun quickly entered the elevator under the leadership of the account manager. The elevator stopped on the fourth floor. After exiting the elevator, Xu Yun saw the decoration like a hotel room. The decoration of Tiangong No. 1 sauna bath center is actually no different from that of hotel rooms, except that the sauna rooms are installed in the rooms. However, the utilization rate of this sauna room is really not so high. One of the guests who come here is really not coming to the sauna. Everyone knows what to do. Xu Yun entered a room under the leadership of a customer manager. The room layout is particularly simple. The left hand position of the door is a sauna, the center of the room is a large bed, and the right hand position is a space surrounded by a curtain and surrounded by a circle. . When Xu Yun didn''t understand what the configuration of this sheltered space was, the customer service manager spoke on the intercom, said the room number, and let the technician choose for the guests. Two minutes later, lights suddenly lit up in the space covered by the curtains. Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that it was really greasy. At this moment, the account manager suddenly opened the curtain. This space is actually a block of transparent glass, and a girl of about 25 years old appears in the block. The face is beautiful, the figure is very good, the front is convex, the back is bent, the waist is like a willow, and the chest But the plumpness is abnormal, and even makes her feel that she may fall down at any time. The girl made several gestures to Xu Yun inside, and each movement was the kind that made people burn. The account manager introduced Xu Yun with a smile: "This is our ace beauty No. 18 Ting Ting, No. 18, only twenty-three this year. What I am good at is the stunt on the mouth, as for the price ..." "Money is not a problem." Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. He didn''t really look for a girl when he came here. He was just looking for someone to waste some time here. Hear when Wen Xiao could make a big noise: "This How long is the service. " "Brother, at first glance you are a veteran, I will definitely recommend you a full set, and you must also find it boring if you have fast food." The account manager smiled and was more profitable than the full set of fast food, and these beautiful girls prefer to do it It''s a full set, with a lot of commission. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay. If I don''t have fun, can I just add an hour?" "Of course! You can add an extra clock. And if you feel that her service is not good halfway, you can also propose a substitution service at any time. Our service aim is to let guests enjoy God''s service!" The customer service manager said confidently. Xu Yun said with satisfaction: "Okay, just her." "Good!" The customer service manager pulled the curtain and the lights inside turned off. The technician did not come out here, but knocked in after two minutes, when the account manager hurried away. It seems that there is a secret inside, Xu Yun smiled, no wonder that even if the police want to check, it is not easy to check, the decoration design here must be done by an expert, Xu Yun wants to go in and see what is inside. How do you feel like you don''t have a hole in the sky? "Hello sir, I am Ting Ting on the 18th, thank you for giving me this opportunity to serve you." This little voice is so delicate, Xu Yun engaged in a bit of numbness for a while. "Well." Although Xu Yun''s thoughts were all placed outside, the current situation really made him a little distracted. No wonder Ye Fara would remind him that ordinary people who are determined can''t control themselves. At this time, the girl suddenly opened the small bag she was carrying, and took out a lot of clothes, sailor clothes, nurse clothes, student clothes, cat women''s clothes ... Xu Yun was completely blinded by this. "Sir, what kind of theme do you prefer? I can play anything." The girl said softly. Xu Yun snorted with a spit: "That ... No need, I prefer to be in my own right." "Sir is really good taste." The girl shyly said: "Then I will serve you like this." With that said, the girl dropped her clothes off half of her shoulders, and then flicked the short skirt that was short enough. "I want to take a break first." Xu Yun said: "So, you go to get the water first, I want to take a bath for a while. It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry about your time, I won''t lose you." With Xu Yun''s words, the girl will be relieved. In fact, he really serves such a handsome guy, even if he loses some money, it''s really nothing. Girls are wondering when they go to put water. Such a handsome guy, surely many girls outside will take the initiative to send guns. If it were her, if such a handsome guy was outside and asked to date her, she would definitely be willing, really willing, and still very happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1930: Wen Xiao started Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has been in this Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center for at least 15 minutes. If Wen Xiao had arrived before, it must have been earlier than him. Shouldn''t we just make the noise happen now? Xu Yun was lying on the big bed outside, wondering if this guy had fallen? Fall into the high-end service here? Huh ... Do nt forget about the business just for your enjoyment, now he is not the mercenary who was out there before, but he has become a person with national establishment status again, this kind of thing must be experienced Seduced and seduced. At that time, Tingting had prepared hot water for Xu Yun, and took off his coat actively. When he stood directly in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun was ashamed at once. Rhythm. "Brother, the water is ready for you, I will serve you to undress." Then, the girl walked to Xu Yun. Xu Yun hurriedly said: "Let''s first introduce to me what kind of services you have here, I will see if it is not comprehensive." "Comprehensive, very comprehensive." The girl walked to Xu Yun and began to blow into Xu Yun''s ears: "If brother goes to the bath and steam sauna first, I will accompany you to be an emperor bath, and then give you the whole body Be a travel among nations, and ... " "You go there and sit down and say slowly, we are not in a hurry, I will give you an extra clock when time is not enough." Xu Yun said: "Your money is indispensable." The girl is a little puzzled. She thinks that she is still very attractive. She needs to have a figure, a look, and have undergone some cosmetic surgery on her body. Any **** and hips are tall, and there are some places. The pink surgery has also been done, which can definitely make men completely unable to hold it. If these high-end physical investments were made, she would not have received the full set of 1998 prices. There are not many girls of her level in Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center. They can count with both hands. The ones with higher prices are rare. "Brother, don''t you think I''m not pretty enough?" The girl saw Xu Yun''s postponement and began to doubt her charm: "Really, this is your first time, if you come a few times, you know I''m pretty good. " "No, I didn''t say that you are bad, you are very good, really very good." Xu Yun said, he was like that, this girl is in such good conditions, what can''t you do? If it wasn''t for knowing the relationship between the Sauna Bathing Center No. 1 and Jucai Group, Xu Yun really wanted to persuade the girl. But now it is impossible for him to say these words, and these words are bound to cause suspicion. A man who comes to do this kind of thing does not do this kind of thing, making anyone feel suspicious. Moreover, Xu Yun can see that the girl''s expression is somewhat mixed. Obviously, if her service does not meet the satisfaction of the guests, it may be punished, so she has certain worries. Such worries are not known. How is the good kind. "My person is relatively slow and warm. Don''t be afraid. I''m very sure of your service. I''ll still find you later." Xu Yun placated the girl: "In this way, you dance first and let me warm up." Rest assured, I will be satisfied with all your services. " The color of worry on the girl''s face only receded. Seeing that Xu Yun was indeed not malicious, she was still a gentle start: "Then I will give you a golden snake dance." "Well, come, dance, I like to watch people dance." Xu Yun said heartily, you only dance for an hour, he doesn''t believe that Wen Xiao hasn''t moved for an hour. When it was released, he handed over the money and left. It must have been a misjudgment. The girl started to dance hard. In order to show that her interest in dancing is almost crazy, Xu Yun must watch intently, commenting from time to time, and correcting it from time to time. In short, let the girl keep jumping. This jump was half an hour, and the girl who was jumping was tired, but Xu Yun didn''t stop calling, and had to say that this job was really more tiring than others. Although this golden snake dance is also a project in the full set, this ordinary person will watch for three or five minutes. How can there be an audience like Xu Yun who can make people dance in half an hour. Xu Yun is definitely a kind person. Jump, you can lose weight, fitness, and be healthy for a few more years, benefiting bachelors and rich little bosses. The guest is God, but this is the absolute requirement of the technicians in the sauna bath center of Tiangong No.1, so do nt stop the guest, then you ca nt stop. ... I am afraid that Xu Yun and Wen Xiao can''t think of anyone. They are separated by a room. Because Wen Xiao wants to make excuses to turn his face with the technician, he really has to do a fake show. Wen Xiao tried his best to make it worse or worse. He wanted the technician to turn his face in a hurry, but he could not have imagined the technician''s patience as good. Wen Xiao has done a lot of excessive behavior, but the technicians actually endured it. At this point, you can see that Tiangong No. 1 has control of these girls. Because the girl did not dare to have any disrespectful behavior towards Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao himself was embarrassed to commit any further damage. It seems that the killer must be taken out. Wen Xiao said sorry to the girl in his heart. In the event of violent activity, he shook off his sunglasses, and then gave the girl an unwelcome effort. hand! Snapped--! The slap was really heavy, and the girl''s face swelled instantly. With this slap in the past, this girl is definitely unable to receive guests this evening. If you do nt get swollen tomorrow, you wo nt see her face. It is precisely because of this kind of thing that Tiangong No. 1 has clear regulations. Guests can play with whatever they want, but they ca nt beat anyone! As long as you hit someone, it s embarrassing, they must stand up to the technician and punish the guests accordingly. Wen Xiao''s slap was not enough. He kicked the girl out of bed. He picked up his glasses and started to dress. He also scolded in his mouth: "What kind of stuff! Do you want money for such a service?" ! Do you know how much my glasses are? Can you afford it! " Obviously, the glasses are all right. The floor is carpeted, so you are not afraid of falling things, even if you do, you wo nt hurt! Just now Wen Xiao''s bad moves had made the girl angry, but her job was to make the guests happy, so she didn''t dare to resist. Even if she resisted, the leader foreman would not speak on her side, so she Endure. But now Wen Xiao hit her with hands, then she has reason, the evidence is her already puffy face! There is no way to continue this, she must find a foreman to make things clear, not that she is unwilling to serve, but that this guest is too difficult to serve! Practicing a technician is something prohibited by Tiangong No. 1. "My service is over! You better not touch me again!" The girl snapped at Wen Xiao, then quickly found a button on the lower left side of the bed and pressed it! Wen Xiao knew that this was a nuisance. Haha ... Finally, it''s called, he has been waiting too long. "You slapp me, you must pay the price!" The girl is really angry, and can''t wait to strip Wen Xiao to life now, such a man is too hateful, come out to play, come out to play, you have to make it These brutal acts of violence. Wen Xiao nodded: "Well, then let me see what price you want me to pay." Generally speaking, dealing with things in this kind of place is mainly about losing money. As long as you are willing to pay for anything, you can solve everything. You just killed the technician and took a million shots in front of the manager. Subsided. But as long as you don''t pay for it, then this matter can be big or small. If you say it cruelly, they dare to cut your hands. If you say big, they dare to die. It is as simple as someone who can afford such a big show, and who can come to play with him. People who can''t handle him won''t be able to watch him come to play in this place, so there is no need to worry about what they can''t afford. "You really don''t want to be arrogant, when you cry." Once a woman is really anxious, it is definitely more ruthless than a man. Now the girl has a hot pain on her face, if you can really chop off Wen Xiao Hand, she really wanted to chop him down. Of course, she also knows that she ca nt do anything until the foreman decides, if the guest is willing to give money, give enough money, do nt need too much, and the 30,000 yuan falls on the ground, the foreman will dare to let the guest continue to slapp her. . So before everything was finalized, she could only put a few harsh words on, threaten the guest, and express her wickedness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1931: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just after the girl pressed the button on the lower side of the bed, someone quickly caught up. A gentle man with gentle clothes and glasses was obviously the person in charge of this place, and he was not here by himself. There is a woman of about thirty-five, which should be the mummy of these technicians. Behind these two seemingly authoritative individuals, stood two very strong men. These two guys were obviously the thugs kept in this bathing center. They can also be seen from the dress up. Clothes are not as casual as white-collar workers in the workplace. Now it is too easy to distinguish the identity of a person. It is simple and casual to wear, but the texture of the clothes is superb, absolutely boss-level. Suits and leather shirts are clean, often manager-level. Sportswear and sports shoes, tight T-shirts and a slim jacket are basically unemployed ... Of course, there are some that are not, everything is not so absolute, there are many online writers who write novels are sportswear and sports shoes, although These people''s identities are no different from being unemployed. Seeing these people, the girl quickly ran to the woman in her 35s and pointed to her puffy face and started crying. What kind of guests haven''t you seen in this industry? It was just a slap, and once there were guests who kicked several ribs for the technician. This is a very normal thing, because there are always so many people in this society who feel that they have to pay to be the uncle! Because they are special grandchildren when they make money, they think they should be special grandchildren when they make money. Such people are really not uncommon. Even if you can meet this kind of uncle in a roadside stall, you need the kind of three dollars and a big ginseng and a beer, a plate of peanuts and green beans plus ten A skewers, if these ten skewers are slower, he can roar to the boss, he can''t spend a total of three or fifty dollars, and it looks like something. Think about it, the kind of poor people can be installed so much. It takes three to five hundred to play a fast food in the sauna bath center of Tiangong No.1. There must be some of these people who can be installed, and they do nt treat their technicians as Miss. People see it everywhere. It s just that as time goes by, the big guys know that this Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center is not a place where you can spread wildly. Slowly, no one dares to spread wilderness here, and the guests who have spread wilderness here before They dared not come again, because they knew they had kicked a hard stone, and they were simply not qualified to decorate with others. Let s talk about the girl who is a technician here. Some people can greet three or fifty people on a phone call! Not to mention the people who can afford this place, how can these young technicians be afraid of being beaten for not serving their customers every day, how much can they endure, can these people think of it? Except for the year when Tiangong No. 1 just opened, there will be some people who are in trouble here. It has been so many years now. There is no one who dares to cause trouble here. No one is stupid and does not want to break. The arm was broken, and in case the third leg was broken again, then this life was broken. "Sir, we have express regulations here, we ca nt do anything with the technician. I believe our account manager has told you when he brought you up, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can contact us, We can help you change technicians at any time, but in any case, for any reason, you ca nt do it. The person in charge of glasses is also pretty girlish, probably because of staying in such a place where there are many women. . Wen Xiao lit a cigarette and did not speak. He just smiled and looked at the person in charge. He could think of it with his toes. It was impossible for such a thing to disturb the truly "big official". The person in charge of glasses saw Wen Xiao didn''t respond at all, and continued: "As long as you don''t hit her, any of her services are not good, you can directly contact us to complain, we will definitely help you solve it the first time The problem you want to solve, but you hit her, and that is your fault. Do you understand what I mean? " "Don''t **** you yours, I heard it pretending to be." Wen Xiao yelled: "You just say it, what do you want to do! I don''t listen to those messy virtual, these glasses are me Baby, I did nt pick it up when I came out to wash the sauna. Do you think she knocked me out, can I take it easy? Hearing Wen Xiao saying this, the person in charge of glasses was a little speechless: "This gentleman, after all, glasses are just glasses, can they be the same as others? Your glasses have not been broken, but you have broken our technicians." "Oh, I said that we are all people who wear glasses. How can I be so exhausted in communicating with you, you just say, how come this happened!" Wen Xiao snapped the table. At that time, the two thugs began to whisper something to the person in charge of the glasses. "Sir, since we don''t understand this matter, well, I won''t be held accountable anymore. In this matter, you will directly pay 8,000 yuan to make up for the three days'' lost work of our technicians. The person in charge of glasses spoke directly. Eight thousand dollars? Lost time costs? Wen Xiao laughed at the time: "I thought you guys came up to apologize to me, so that I don''t get angry! It stands to reason that I came to play today and come to relax, but I didn''t let go of anything, I would lose money? Not good! Today''s orders are not exempt ?! " "It''s our dereliction of duty that you haven''t played well, we are exempt from the bill, and today you don''t need to pay any expenses." "I said, don''t say you you, you can''t stand it." Wen Xiao glared. "Okay, if you exempt the bill, you will pay 8,000 yuan for lost work. Everything has passed, and we will never hold you accountable." The manager wearing glasses said again. Wen Xiao waved his hand: "I think you should pursue it. I also want to see what my responsibilities are. Let''s call the police and let the police judge." "Did you deliberately find fault! Make it clearer if you want to die!" The two beaters also started to rub their hands together, eager to try. Wen Xiao can see it now. This is called servicing first and then soldiers. As long as you give money, nothing is a problem. If you do nt want to give money, then you re embarrassed and just do your fist! It must be impossible for him to leave here easily. It may be scary to change to others, but Wen Xiao is not afraid. Wen Xiao wants this effect. He just wants to make the other party completely irritated, so that he can play tricks in this effective small space. "I''m really looking for faults, how can you treat me?" Wen Xiao''s provocation is too straightforward, and it doesn''t mean to put two strong thugs in the eyes. This time also completely angered the two thugs, and the two almost lifted their clothes at the same time! The person in charge with glasses opened his hands, blocking the two beaters behind him, and reminded Wen Xiao the last time: "Sir, you better think it through, I can tell you very responsibly, if you really want to talk to us We will make you regret it if you do it. " Wen Xiao nodded: "It''s a pity, I have never done anything regretful in my life. If you really can make me regret it, I really want to thank you for giving me a The opportunity to regret, really, what I said is true. Come on, let me regret it. " The person in charge of glasses sees why Wen Xiao could nt get in the oil and salt, and there was really no way to go. They did not open the bathing center to beat people, but to make money, so as long as they give money, all problems will be solved. Can be solved. But if you do nt give money, it does nt make any sense to solve the problem. Instead, it makes the two thugs tired. Forget it, since this guy is so oily and salty, he can''t blame him for being cruel, fight it, hit it to the death, give him a lame! Let him know that this place is not a place where he can spread wildly. "Well, you haven''t figured out how to make me regret it?" Wen Xiao couldn''t wait any longer. Today, in this heavenly palace, he is in trouble. He will have to look at the true backbone of the Jucai Group, how much tolerance can he have, and when will he come out. At this time, Tiangong No. 1 hadn''t been closed yet. This little thing felt to their thugs that it was a piece of cake and could be done in minutes, so there was no need to close it. Of course, this is just the thoughts of these two thugs. They soon regretted their thoughts. This kind of overconfidence absolutely allowed them to do something that made them regret it, and Wen Xiao still did nt get himself. Chance to regret. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1932: Just to make things worse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Suddenly, the two burly giants started, leaping high, just like a hungry tiger rushing to eat directly against Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao was not a vegetarian, and kicked up when he came! This high kick is completely beyond the imagination of the two big men. The violent man with a sharp flutter hit his face with Wen Xiao''s face. Wen Xiao suddenly exerted force on his knees and slammed down the calf! The big man didn''t have time to smash his waving fists, and the whole person flew straight up. When he fell heavily, his head hit the wall behind him. After a slamming noise, There was no more movement in the whole person, and he fell directly, and his brain was completely shocked. Another person saw that his brother did nt even have a chance to shoot, so he fell down, and he was a little bit dumb for a while. Of course, this feeling was only for a while. The person''s arm was cut off, and he should be on when he should, otherwise the boss would spend so much money every month to support you? Is it possible to watch for success? After training for thousands of days, Tiangong No. 1 can''t do anything for a year, but now it''s impossible to do something. After that, don''t really mix this meal, no one will give the price. This is what Society is real. It is not easy to do any line. The second burly-looking man sighed in his heart, and at the same time he lifted a chair beside him, and aimed at Wen Xiaolun desperately! But if you hit me close, then move the guys. These thugs are ruthless characters, who are not afraid of human life! Or can you get so much money every day on Tiangong 1? "boom--!" This one is empty! Wen Xiao sideways avoided the other party''s violent attack. This is really an understatement for Wen Xiao. He didn''t even have a little nervous look on his face, like doing a very ordinary thing. Avoiding this level of attack is indeed impossible for Wen Xiao to have any sense of superiority. He suddenly slapped the other side and slapped: "Just because you are so slow, you want to fight me?" Without waiting for the other person to refute, Wen Xiao''s knee lift is a heavy blow! Before the other party''s words are spoken, the saliva flows out! It hurts! The heartache is like all the internal organs have been hit by Wen Xiao''s knee! "Are you a manager, right?" Wen Xiao glanced at the man with glasses, Sven: "Look for someone to do it with me, right? Don''t you want to pull me as a repeat customer? Do you think the customer is not God? Your sauna center Do nt want to drive it, do you? " The person in charge of the glasses looked at this posture and was a little overwhelmed. In the past, he really had nt seen anyone who could easily get these two fierce brothers to lie down, and now he has nt beat him. The technician''s face was not recovered. What''s more important is that the other party didn''t plan to lose money at all, and he didn''t mean to pay a penny. "Dare to hit someone in Tiangong No. 1, I think you are really living impatiently, do you know who opened our sauna bath center?" Unlike the person in charge of glasses, standing The 35-year-old chicken mummy next to him was anxious at that time, and he shouted directly at Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao was too lazy to take care of her. These people are the most hateful. They are all women. She should know the consequences of the girl s career, but she not only advises, but also encourages, and drives the development of this industry. Of course, the breed is hateful, but it also makes people hate their teeth. "What''s the matter with your old lady when a man speaks? Get away, and you should see that I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t hit women." Wen Xiao glared fiercely at the chicken mummy. Nonsense, everyone can see that this technician''s face is still swollen, to say that this Wen Xiao is really cruel, really willing to do it. But this is really no way, Wen Xiao can''t do it without hands, if this is not hard enough, the girl thinks you are flirting with her, so if you want to fight, you must beat hard, really hit. Chicken mummy is generally not a good-tempered person, because there must be a certain aura to suppress the willfulness of the average girl, so she is really not afraid of anything. But in the face of this fierce and wicked owl, her spicy energy really couldn''t be lifted. No one would not be afraid of being beaten. If you think about the heavy slap of this guest on your face, you really have no face to see. The person in charge of the glasses was really suffocated and wanted to try to explain to Wen Xiao: "Friend, I can see that you are not a local, and this is your first time to come to our venue. I can understand , You think you are very powerful, so you do nt need to be afraid of us at all. But I also advise you, if the dragon does not suppress the head snake, if you want to make a cheap move in our field, it is impossible ... I m not really threatening you or bluffing you. I ve given you a chance, I hope you do nt continue to be tough. " Wen Xiao knocked up the chair that was just smashed down beside him, and the chair was heavily hit on the man of Sven glasses! The spectacled man quickly parried with both hands, but he didn''t fight, he was still smashed, and the pain hurt. Both hands were trembling. "You''d better not try to challenge our bottom line!" Sven Man in glasses was angry at the time. It may have been a long time since no one dared to commit such a provocative behavior against him. Wen Xiao also wants to see what their bottom line is, bang! The gentleman in glasses was pinched by Wen Xiao and pressed directly against the wall! "Just look at your little physique, how can you treat me?" Wen Xiao sneered. At this time, the technician and the chicken mummy screamed and ran out of the room. This movement finally made a little noise. Xu Yun, who was in a room across the room, naturally heard the outside voice, and the girl who was still dancing with the golden snake was stunned. In a scene where nothing had happened in more than a year, the chicken mummy issued this The sound definitely surprised her. Xu Yun frowned slightly: "What''s the situation? It seems quite messy in your place. Can''t the boss be shocked?" The girl looked at the door blankly and shook her head: "Impossible, our boss is definitely the foothold of Shen Jiang Nengzhen. Almost no one in our sauna center dares to make trouble ... this ..." That''s good, no one has ever made trouble, and today''s trouble-making can basically be Wen Xiao. Make trouble, the bigger the trouble, the better, Xu Yun thought. "Brother, don''t worry, even if someone makes trouble, we will deal with it quickly here, we play with ours, rest assured." The girl said: "Brother, I have been dancing for so long, otherwise I will give you The next project? " Xu Yun pointed in the direction outside the door: "Wait, I''ll listen to what''s going on outside, don''t make a fuss for a while, I don''t even have the opportunity to lift my pants." Girls are not easy to say anything. After all, people are here for the first time. It is normal to be worried. If they are old acquaintances, they will definitely not be able to say: "Brother, it''s okay, there must be nothing wrong." The scream of the chicken mummy directly alarmed all the people who watched the show. Because no one knew what was going on, Tiangong No. 1 quickly closed the game. People outside were not allowed to enter, but people inside did not want to go out. Soon, more than a dozen muscular thugs rushed to the "crime scene", the noise in the corridor was noisy, and Xu Yun heard clearly. "No, I really can''t let it down." Xu Yun said and got up and walked to the door. The girl couldn''t stop it. When Xu Yun opened the door, he saw more than ten uniforms wearing black T-shirts in the corridor. Everyone has a bad breath on his face. Seeing that a guest opened the door, the closest hitman stepped forward and wanted to close the door: "Dude, you play with yours, you can rest assured, a little thing, we will deal with it quickly." Xu Yun''s eyes were sharp, and he observed the situation of these people for the first time. Obviously, the person who came this time really wanted to give the troublemaker a dismounted horse. Xu Yun even saw the head of the person bulging from the back of his waist. gun. "Is it really okay?" Xu Yun said: "How do I think something is going to happen ..." "The accident also happened to those who were looking for trouble, and it will definitely not affect our other guests. Rest assured." The black-handed thug said that he would force Xu Yun to close the door. Xu Yun did not want to cause suspicion, so he obediently let the black thug shut his door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1933: A gun is the master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao s room has been surrounded by more than a dozen thugs. These people seem to be not much different from the previous two. This is too insignificant for Wen Xiao, just to solve a group of saunas. It''s just a thug, no technical content. But the leader of this group of thugs is obviously not good, he can see at a glance that Wen Xiao is a strong guy. Because this guy looks so easy, there is not even a trace of sweating on his forehead, which shows that he just put down his two men under no effort at all, this strength is obviously a huge gap to do get. So he made the decision immediately, and his men, of course, included himself, and no one could be the opponent in front of him. For such opponents, he would never be stupid enough to hit stones with eggs. He can become the boss of these people, not only by fists, but also by his brain. In today''s society, no matter what industry you do, you can''t become a climate if you don''t use your brain. Even if you are a big brother in a night show, you must rely on IQ. IQ is the basic guarantee for a person to make the right decision at a critical moment . Just when a group of thugs were eager to try and prepare to beat Wen Xiao in the room, the boss took the pistol out of the lower back. Although it was just a common imitating five or four pistol, it was enough. The brothers present were a little surprised. Didn''t do this yet, the eldest brother took the gun? As for whether it is so serious, it is only for dealing with a customer who plays a technician, and it becomes chanting when the other party loses money. "Aren''t you arrogant? Continue to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu." The thug boss sneered, pointed his pistol at Wen Xiao''s face, and strode forward. Everyone who really got his head over his head knows that the feeling of being accused of life and death is very bad. This is not something with a sword, a stick, an axe, a hook and a fork. It''s basically just a bit of a wound. , No one can guarantee that the thing that exploded in the target body was killed in one shot. Therefore, no one who is pointed at by the pistol will not be afraid, which is why the bosses of this group of fighters dare to walk into the room so arrogantly. He is relying on his own pistol that can control the life and death of his opponent, so he dare to be so unscrupulous. It''s a pity that the man he faced was Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao couldn''t remember how many times he passed the bullet, so he couldn''t think of any reason why he was afraid of an imitation. As a mercenary king from a special team, he is not an ordinary person. "Oh, brother, pistol? Can''t you just point the finger at random?" Wen Xiao smiled: "If there is a fire, then something big is going to happen. The murder is a heavy sentence." Upon hearing Wen Xiao s words, the boss of the thug became even more arrogant: "Do you know that you are scared now? What did you do just now? It s not awesome. Come and come and beat me one more, I put my face over , Do you dare to fight? " This arrogant spirit really makes people feel too cheap. If it wasn''t for Wen Xiao that he had changed his mind, he would put such merchandise in Southeast Asia, and one would kill one, and no one would be left. Pretending to have capital, just so a little able, but also want to learn to install big brother in other people''s movies? "As long as my elder brother lets me fight, I dare to fight." Wen Xiao smirked. "Oh, I wipe it! Your mouth is pretty hard! You try one!" Brother Thug was anxious and roared. When it was too late, Wen Xiaolun rounded his arms and pulled a big mouth fiercely! With a snap, all the voice-activated lights in the hallway upstairs and downstairs were shocked! This slap came down, and the thug boss really felt that all his eyes were golden and silver stars! This **** is really brave enough to say that it''s unambiguous to play, and he is covered with circles all over him. Today, if this guy doesn''t give the service, he really will not be confused in this field! The gun was still smoked, who can serve him? ! "Laozi fell to you with a shot today!" The thug boss yelled, and he was about to start, and then he felt that his hands were empty, yes, both hands were empty! What about the gun? ! He was still clasped in the hand for the first second, how could this second disappear? ! Soon, the boss of the thug saw the black hole in front of him. As soon as he looked up, the opponent was aiming at him with a pistol! At such a short distance, he looked up and saw the muzzle. At a distance, even a fool with closed eyes can shoot a headshot! As soon as the thug, he wilted. Nothing is more important than life. Everyone knows this. Compared with life, the face is nothing to worry about. "Brother ... let''s not joke, this gun is loaded, don''t you mess up!" The thug boss changed the arrogance just now and whispered to Wen Xiao: "Everyone is a brother, We have something to sit down and say slowly, surely we can think of a solution, brother, you said what I said makes sense. " Wen Xiao nodded: "It makes sense." The other party''s face improved slightly. But Wen Xiao''s voice changed: "There''s a sense of fart! You don''t look at your own bear-like look? Sit down and say slowly? Why didn''t you say sit with me when you pointed at this thing with me just now? Come down and talk. Have you changed your mind now? " "No, no ... I didn''t mean that just now, I just ... just made a joke with my brother." The thug boss suffered a lot, and his face in front of his brothers was really lost. Alright. The loss of face didn''t delay the feeding of the family, but if the life was gone, there wouldn''t be a chance to get it back. At first glance, when the boss had counseled, many thugs were a little unhappy, but after all, the initiative was mastered, and they really did not dare to look for excitement. There is a good saying, the gun shot the first bird, and now all the contradictions are concentrated on their boss, and no one wants to be the first bird. "Your joke is good, it all arouses my desire to joke." Wen Xiao directly put the gun on the mouth of the thug''s boss: "You said I hit a bullet in this direction, the bullet can Can''t you wear it accurately in your anus? " The thug boss heard this and could nt help but feel that the chrysanthemum was tight. This guy is really too cruel. What he said makes people feel like a picture! "If this were penetrated, wouldn''t that person die?" The thug boss smiled and said: "Brother, this joke is still not good, too dangerous. Ha ha ha ... let''s put this thing down, there are words Speak slowly. " "You can use it to joke with me, but I can''t joke with you while holding it." Wen Xiao said: "Are you discriminating against me?" With that said, Wen Xiao also used a gun to point the head of this guy! The thug boss was suddenly shocked with cold sweat. He was really scared. He did not encounter the pistol fire, especially this imitation May Fourth, as long as the bullet is loaded and the insurance is opened, it may be directly fired during the beating process. . Now that a gun is pointing at his head, can he be afraid? ! If he hadn''t just been to the toilet, this one would really scare him directly! "I''m really joking with my brother! If I were to tell lies, I would fight five thunderbolts!" This poisonous oath was definitely an atheist, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to say that, it was too vicious. Wen Xiao shook his head helplessly, and everyone said so terribly. That''s why it''s really hard for him: "It''s done, I believe you, the gun is back to you. Don''t make such a joke in the future. After talking, Wen Xiao really gave the gun to the thug boss, this behavior is too weird! Not to mention that the thug boss did not expect, and no one else thought that the other party would do this kind of behavior. At this moment, the thug boss immediately came to the spirit, he is absolutely impossible to admit! Faced with such a dangerous opponent, first shot him in the leg to ensure his safety! After the thug boss took the gun, he didn''t even hesitate for a second, and aimed directly at Wen Xiao''s knee, and then clicked the pistol! However, everything did not happen as set, the pistol jammed with a click, the thug boss was panicked at that time, and tried to pull the trigger continuously, but the pistol was indeed jammed and could not be fired at all. Who is Wen Xiao? How many years has he been playing with guns? Not to mention a May 4th imitation, even if a US military assault rifle passed through his hands for a few seconds, he also had a way to make that gun a dumb gun that could never shoot. "Oh, it seems that I''m really big." Wen Xiao smirked, of course, he wouldn''t tell the other party what he did with the gun: "The time for the gun to get stuck, otherwise my leg is Is nt it a waste? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1934: Relaxed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The boss of the thug is actually not the person he is acting like so now, otherwise he would not be able to take the action of taking the gun back and daring to shoot. To put it bluntly because of this gun! There was a gun for a while, no gun for a while, and a gun jammed for a while, which came back and forth, giving him a sense of superiority that was gone, gone, and gone, so he would be arrogant when he had a gun, no When I was afraid of the gun, the gun got stuck in my head and got stuck. "Boss ... are you okay?" The brothers behind could see that their boss was cold and sweating, and his face was a little pale. But this is not the case before the battle has begun. This is not the style of their boss on weekdays. He was really not afraid, but he was ignorant, and he was ignorant! This imitation May 4th was given to him by the boss. He always cherishes it. He has also fumbled and studied and learned to disassemble and learn to maintain every part of the gun body. Because he knew that only after playing with this gun well would he have the opportunity to get a better reward from the boss again. He had seen other weapons on the boss''s side. What kind of thing is the May 4th? There are Beretta, Colt, all kinds of world-renowned pistols, all kinds of weapons equipped by the US military! If he even cherishes such a handful of the May Fourth Movement, how can he look for his boss and ask for other good babies. So he always takes this gun as a baby care, it is absolutely impossible to get stuck! ? Why, why is this! Off the chain at a critical moment! "Do you know why you can''t shoot this gun?" Wen Xiao could see the surprise in the mind of the thug. When he asked this, the guy immediately looked up, his eyes full of doubts. Obviously, this doubt means that he really wants to know what Wen Xiao has done to his baby! This is not just a fake May 4th pistol, he can get it on the black market himself! This is given by the boss and represents a kind of trust from the boss! He will be angry when he is broken! "Don''t look at me like this, I didn''t do anything." Wen Xiao smiled provocatively: "Because the bullets in this gun are like you, they are all counseling, and I dare not come out when I see it, and I come out I know that if I do nt die, I will be abused by Laozi, do you understand? " Being pointed out by the public to scold and counsel, the thug boss no longer cares so much. His IQ, which is named in the name of wit, is completely out of control. There is a word in his head: fight! "Brothers, give it to me! You must not let this person go out alive today!" The thug commander ordered a group of people to swarm up immediately. However, because the boss of the thug himself was blocked at the door, everyone did not react so fast. Wen Xiao is also unambiguous. After the other party''s arrogant release of words, he started, suddenly ejected and flew, hitting the boss''s face with his knee! This kind of trick in Muay Thai is more than enough to deal with this kind of rogue beater. This knee hit, and the boss of the thug suddenly looked unrecognizable, colorful, really dyed on the face. It is estimated that all the bones of the nasal and zygomatic bones are also cracked. If it is weekdays, Wen Xiao is really forgotten, but today it is necessary to make a big deal, and he will naturally not stop when it is unstoppable. Following the punch in the belly of the boss, the pain of the broken ribs and piercing into the flesh may be the only one who knows. The severe pain on his face and abdomen made the brave thug boss, who died on weekdays, completely passed out. His body was like a gate, directly blocked by the door of the room. If anyone wants to come in and die, then he must cross this guy. body of. The thugs who were eager to try just now are really a little bit stunned, just two moves, so simple two moves, the boss hangs up? Even if their boss still has such a moaning sound, they will not be as horrified as they are now. It was really a horror. A living person made a declaration to kill the other party three seconds ago. Now they lie in front of them without any sound. This exaggeration is completely beyond their imagination. Xu Yun was listening all the time in the next room, and the girl who danced with fragrant sweat was listening, and suddenly it was surprisingly quiet outside. "Hoo ..." The girl was relieved. "Brother, don''t worry, I said that it can be resolved, and it will be resolved. No, nothing happened. It is estimated that the troublesome guest has been dealt with by our people You must not affect yourself because of their affairs, come on, let''s start, the things just disturbed you, and my dancing time is not your clock. " Xu Yun was stunned. Did this dance with the Golden Snake who had given away for half an hour? Does nt it mean that the drama is innocent **** ruthless? What is the situation today? Xu Yun didn''t believe it was the quiet outside. Those who managed to get the Wen Xiao, if they got the Wen Xiao, these thugs must have expressed their excitement by screaming. This kind of quietness is more like being scared, scared not knowing what to do next. Xu Yun is curious about what Wen Xiao did in the end, could this shock be so quiet, wouldn''t it really kill people? "Brother, let''s get started?" The girl said and put it on Xu Yun''s body, hands down across Xu Yun''s pants. Xu Yun''s mind was put on the outside movement, there was no precaution at all, he was attacked by this girl, and he had goose bumps all over his body! "Brother, won''t you be frightened ... why didn''t you react at all?" The girl was a little surprised. Xu Yun told the girl not to touch her feet first: "I said sister, you think about it, people may die at any time outside, can I still be so calm with you in this room? Of course not, I really do nt feel that way right now. I said straight, I must be afraid. The girl glanced at Xu Yun embarrassedly. She really likes such elegant clientele: "Brother, it''s really okay. Our people are done. They won''t disturb any guests. And you will explain the situation after a while, sure We will also give discounts to express our apologies. " "It doesn''t matter whether it''s discounted or not. I don''t care about the money. I''m afraid that I''ll break into you when I''m with you. What should I do if I get rid of it?" Xu Yun said seriously: "This psychology Shadows are very difficult to cure. " The girl looked at Xu Yun with tears, hey, what should the guest say to her? Is it so easy to make this money today? Just dance and dance, is it okay to do nothing? It would be better if it were like this every day ... The people outside were still staring with big eyes, no one dared to stand up easily, Wen Xiao''s arrogance was even more arrogant, he leaned on the door like this: "What''s the matter, brothers are going to play with me to stare "Unfortunately, my brother is not interested. What about your boss? It affects my leisure and entertainment. Besides this exemption, do you still have to pay me some money?" This guy is really crazy! A dozen thugs have never seen such an arrogant person! "What are you still doing in a daze! Did the boss raise you up just to let you pretend to be silly ?!" The chicken mommy looked at this scene from a distance and was furious: "You so many people even beat him alone Have you ever ?! Are you here to have a leisurely meal! If you don''t take this person to me today, you will all get out! Get out! " Faced with the work pressure of being fired, a dozen people seemed to suddenly regain their souls. The roar of wailing rushed towards Xu Yun. Yes, they must keep their jobs! This is a rice bowl, and it can''t be picked up anymore. No rice bowl in the night scene is more fragrant and simpler than Tiangong-1 So today they must be calm! And who can handle this person in the end, maybe he can replace the old brother who has fainted! The pressure of this kind of squid and the motivation of promotion are combined, and it can really make a person look new and explosive! The voice outside was noisy again, Xu Yun hummed, Wen Xiao ah Wen Xiao, you really can play, relax and give them plenty of time to consider whether to report this to the real manager , Okay, not bad? The girl who served Xu Yun became nervous when she heard the outside voice. It was really something she didn''t expect. How did it start again? It''s really an exaggeration. Who is it that can keep them up all the time? Hey, but not to mention others, hasn''t she always been able to handle the guest in front of her? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1935: Master hidden in the sauna center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It only took more than two minutes for Wen Xiao to overthrow all these dozen buddies, and the chicken mummy standing a dozen meters away was completely dumbfounded. Who is this? ! Is the fist so good? This one punch didn''t give them any chance to fight back. She didn''t see what was going on. This was over, and it was too fast! ? Fortunately, the gentleman with glasses was a shrewd man. He ran away when he realized that something was wrong and called while going downstairs. This matter must be notified to the boss because they are so unusual. He wondered if he had come to seek revenge. After finishing the phone call, Sven Glasses told the man to quickly close all the exits and never let this man escape! Now Wen Xiao is definitely the number one terrorist for the entire Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center, and he must be completely killed and annihilated. The person in charge of Tiangong No. 1 is absolutely not allowed to leave a person who has troubled Tiangong. The staff in Tiangong No. 1 were obviously strictly trained. After Sven s spectacled man gave orders, they all entered the working state one after another. Only one person did not respond, that is the deputy manager under the glasses man, this guy is really incapable. In addition to like sleeping lady, that is, sleeping lady, he really does not do anything else, but he will flatter, So it has not been removed by the bosses. If nothing happened on weekdays, Sven Glasses really wouldn''t use him to do anything, but today is different. As a deputy manager, he must come out and do something he should do. The young man with short hair pulled out by the spectacled man in the lady s lounge is their deputy manager of the sauna bath center in Tiangong No. 1. The young man s physical fitness should be particularly good. There is no sense of waste material that is hollowed out by the wine color, and it looks quite strong. "Brother, this place just goes back and forth every day, you can do it yourself, and you can still use me?" The short-haired young man was very surprised. To be honest, he was arranged in this place, it was purely personal. Hobbies, otherwise he would have left long ago, because he felt that this was overkill and he really couldn''t use him. Sven Glasses Man was already breathless and breathless now: "It''s an accident, a guy upstairs, especially able to fight, put all of Zhu Qiang''s people!" Upon hearing this, the young man with short hair was instantly in spirit. "I have called the big boss, they let us control the scene, no matter what the mess, no one can leave." Sven glasses male said: "So I let you out to help, once the guy is disturbed After the guests, we ca nt let the guests go away anyway, we must appease the guests emotions, and the big boss will naturally bring someone to give a statement to all the guests, and let everyone see the end of the trouble at our Tiangong No.1. The short-haired youth frowned: "Which floor is the person in?" "What about the third floor." The glasses man nodded, suddenly startled, and wondered: "What do you want to do?" "Of course I want to meet him." Short-haired youth said: "Brother, the boss arranged me in this place, that is not for me to eat rice. When I encounter this kind of thing, it is time for me to shoot , I understand what I should do. " The glasses guy seems to be very concerned about the short-haired youth: "Are you crazy? Zhao Honglong, you think clearly, that guy alone solved Zhu Qiang and his dozen brothers! Zhu Qiang still has a gun. ! " "Brother, you don''t have to worry." Zhao Honglong said confidently: "Zhu Qiang they are a fart, don''t say he brought a broken imitation May Fourth, you even give him a light machine gun and give him fifty more Brother, I can give him away. " Spectacled man quickly stepped forward to pull people: "This is not the time to succeed! Zhao Honglong, you think about it! I know you always think that the big boss is overkill for you, but this is not a time to be angry, nor should you express yourself. time." Zhao Honglong would yell out a brother, not because of anything else, or because the glasses guy never regarded him as an outsider, really regarded him as his brother, and no matter how lazy he was, he had never said anything bad about himself, let alone Sued him in front of the big boss. All along, Zhao Honglong is very grateful for this. "Brother, I won''t hide you anymore." Zhao Honglong said lightly: "The guy upstairs can solve Zhu Qiang so easily, obviously he is not an ordinary person. He must be a master ..." Although the Sven glasses man had a conclusion in his heart, he could not help being surprised. "I will be arranged here by the big boss, why do you think it is?" Zhao Honglong suddenly asked, and then fell into a particularly uncomfortable state: "Just because I was too arrogant and made some small mistakes, the big boss wanted Punish me, then put me here to help you fight, brother, if it''s not that you treat me well on weekdays, I really can''t stay here, I''m also a real dragon, born and died with the big boss, and Zhu Qiang They are different. " Sven glasses man looked at Zhao Honglong in surprise, wondering: "You and the big boss ..." "I used to be the person next to the big boss." Zhao Honglong said bluntly that he had kept it secret and nobody said it. Sven glasses man''s face is full of incredible, in fact, all of his full is drama! Since the first day when Zhao Honglong came here, he realized that this guy is not the same as others, so he always treats him differently, even if he does nothing and makes him very disgusted, he also Nothing was noticed by Zhao Honglong. All along, the Sven glasses man made Zhao Honglong feel that he treated him very well, just because he had always suspected that Zhao Honglong was the person next to the big boss. Today, Zhao Honglong admitted it personally, and the Sven glasses guy suddenly had a feeling that the investment had paid off. Seriously, this feeling is really good, but he still has to pretend to be in a sudden realization: "You ... you have been hiding from me all the time?" "Brother, I didn''t mean it, I just said that I didn''t have a face. After all, the big boss was fined to this place." Zhao Honglong said: "Don''t you look at the big boss every time I come, like a grandson? I It s not that I have an idea to compete with you for power. I just want to leave here and go to the platform that will allow me to combat. Spectacled man nodded seriously: "Here is really letting you succumb, I know, when I first saw you, I knew that Jinlin is a thing in the pool! one day!" Encouraged by the glasses man, Zhao Honglong''s heart was full of blood: "Brother, you can rest assured that I will give you peace today. Of course, this is also my chance to make a contribution ... I think the big boss should punish me. Enough is enough, I really do nt want to be mixed with women every day, it s a waste of life. " Sven glasses man nodded his head hard. This guy can return to the big boss. For him, it is the best return after the investment. He is equal to the big boss and there are brothers. What will happen to him in the future. There is no harm. Zhao Honglong rushed up the stairs without going to the elevator. He wanted to see who was on the third floor and how capable he was. Huh, Zhu Qiang''s group of waste, waste is always waste. Wen Xiao has started to harass customers. He walked in the hallway and slammed the door. He shouted at the room: "Fuck me out! I want to burn this place. If you don''t want to die, give it. I will get out! " I don''t know how many people will completely wither him if he makes such a trouble. If he really leaves a sequelae, he may be ruined in the future. Wen Xiao finally got into the room where Xu Yun was, and the Ting Ting who served Xu Yun was almost scared to shrink under the bed, because Xu Yun was going to open the door! Boom! The sound of Wen Xiao smashing the door came: "Hear no! Get out of here!" Xu Yun opened the door directly: "If you want to make trouble, you make trouble with their people! Everyone is out to play, why bother us like this? Isn''t it?" Wen Xiao was dumbfounded when he saw Xu Yun. Brother, you are really a dear brother. You came here to escort. If he does nt make any achievements, he is really sorry for Xu Yun. Hard work **** it. "Yes! You are kind, kind! Play slowly, don''t burn your pants for a while!" Wen Xiao smiled and said fiercely. The room door was pulled by Wen Xiao to close: "Wait to die!" The girl stepped forward and grabbed Xu Yun''s arm: "Brother, let''s go, let''s go behind the scenes, leave quickly, in case this guy really wants to set fire to trouble! He may be a psychopath!" Underworld? Xu Yun knew that there were no holes in it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1936: Underpass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The girl pulled Xu Yun to the side of the bed, turned a wall lamp on the wall, and then a click came from behind the TV cabinet. Xu Yun really admires this, it is really a lot of institutions, no wonder he always thinks that this wall lamp is strange, the decoration style of 15 years ago likes to install a wall lamp style, but now it is all social, so the soil is scumming The style is actually in this high-end sauna bath center, no wonder, really there is a problem. The girl gently pushed the TV cabinet, and a dark channel appeared directly. Without thinking too much, Xu followed the girl and walked in. I didn''t know what the girl pulled in again and the closed channel closed. Soon, Xu Yun heard other voices in the underpass, and it is estimated that many guests were brought here. No wonder no evidence was found even by the police surprise inspection. No one can think of such a sophisticated pattern! The bosses of this Jucai Group are really too good. With this design, there really is no one! "Your place is really safe." Xu Yun expressed the same emotions as many guests who first saw the underworld. "Brother, now you know how safe we ??are in this place. If you want to play in the future, you can come and play with us. We are absolutely safe here, and we will never let the police catch it." The girl said to herself: " You can rest assured that if you walk forward, you will reach the safe area. This channel is directly connected to the outside. " Xu Yun was stunned: "Just go out here?" "No, of course, I can''t go out, it''s just a time out of danger." The girl said: "After all, many customers'' services may not be over ... If it is so, then is it a charge or no charge?" Xu Yun nodded: "That is to say, you can leave after paying the money?" "Brother, wouldn''t you be dissatisfied with my service?" The girl looked back at Xu Yun nervously as she walked. In fact, there is no service at all. Xu Yun did nt do anything. I ca nt say that I m not satisfied or satisfied: No, no, I m satisfied, I m very satisfied. It s just that when something like this happens, I m really not in that mood . I do nt have such a big heart. Once I m in a bad mood, I really do nt have that idea. " "Then you are going to pay the money and leave?" The girl was surprised, was the guest too generous? "Well, I won''t continue this time." Xu Yun pretended to be like: "After a few days I think about it, I will definitely come, and I will order you directly when I come, right, on the 18th? Let''s just say that. . " "Brother, you are such a good person." The girl said that she was so kind when she saw Xu Yun as such a good person: "But then you are too bad to pay the money, if not ... We will try again in a while, I Blow it for you, you believe me, I am awesome, I will definitely make you feel. " "It doesn''t matter ... really." Xu Yun said with cold sweat: "The mood is different from the physiology ... It''s not so easy to adjust." In this way, they walked out of the dark road while talking. The dark road directly came to a large room. Xu Yun saw many girls in professional clothes, and then there were many guests carrying clothes. These guests were tall, short, fat, thin, and bald. There are various kinds, from the twenties to the fifties or sixties ... This thing is really wild in China, and the spring wind is blowing again. Let Xu Yun say that the investigation is not strict enough! Not cruel enough! This gives these bosses an opportunity to use, and also allows people to have the guts to play. By changing the sentence, the boss who seizes this kind of behavior will be killed directly, and a large number of people can definitely be reduced to do this kind of thing. Grab the young lady who worked in this line and shut them down for twenty years, let them come out old, and see who dares to sell. Grab the guest, huh ... drag it out and bounce it to waste. If there is such intensity, it will be absolutely clean. It s just spending a little money. Those who dare to come out to play like this must also have the money, and the penalty will be fined. It certainly does nt matter. Xu Yun looked at the nearly fifty guests in front of him and did nt know what they thought in his mind, so he was not afraid of getting sick? What a dangerous thing, are you kidding me? What if Ai Zi really comes out? That s not really suicidal. ... Zhao Honglong had reached the third floor at this moment, and the corridor was in a mess. The chicken mommy who had been scared to the ground looked at Zhao Honglong with a blank face. She did nt know that the deputy manager, who had never done anything, was suddenly What happened? Zhu Qiang and his group of brothers were lying on the ground in a row, all of which had already lost their fighting power. "Dude, good skills." Zhao Honglong sneered. He, who is also a master, naturally felt Wen Xiao''s strong breath. Wen Xiao was also stunned when he saw Zhao Honglong. The other party''s breath was also very strong, not at all under him, and he was also young ... It seems that this Jucai Group is really not easy to mess with, a small sauna Masters of this level will be installed in the bathing center? Huh ... What a terrible bite this is. Of course, Wen Xiao did not know that the Zhao Honglong in front of him has always been a popular person beside the big boss of Jucai Group. This man is very powerful and has always been loyal and sincere, and he is very appreciated by the big boss. It''s just that he has a particularly big shortcoming, that is, he likes female sex. He doesn''t feel anything like a woman every day, he feels uncomfortable, just as uncomfortable as ants. Once the big boss temporarily dealt with a very urgent matter and asked him to wait for a very important collaborator in the office. This important collaborator was also a fellow of Wen Xiao, so the big boss specially arranged a woman to let Zhao Honglong received the partner to explain the situation, and sent the partner and girl to find a place to hide. No one thought that Zhao Honglong couldn''t help himself, so he got up with the girl in the office. The collaborators arrived half an hour earlier, directly breaking through the scene. Of course, it is impossible for the collaborators to bring the goods that have just been used to Heipi, and waited for two hours in the office of the big boss. The big boss who knew the matter was angry at the time and told Zhao Honglong that since you like women so much, then go to Tiangong No.1, where there are more women! Never have to come out there! Just die on Tiangong No.1! After this order, Zhao Honglong spent more than half a year on Tiangong No.1! If he is an ordinary person, maybe he is too happy to be too late. After all, the things done here are safe and comfortable, and there are all kinds of women every day. After Zhao Honglong came to Tiangong No.1, playing with women has never been a duplicate Ever! But Zhao Honglong is not an ordinary person, so long time in this place is definitely a punishment and torture, and this punishment and torture is definitely the most difficult for Zhao Honglong to suffer. He really, would rather be born and die every day than drunkenly dream and die in such a place! "Yo, these wastes are dead and clean, but it can be regarded as someone who can handle it." Wen Xiao sneered: "Yes, since the buddies want to play, then let''s have fun. But, this I''m afraid we can''t play somewhere? " Zhao Honglong sneered with confidence in his face: "Is there really some play that I can''t play ... But now you probably don''t have the opportunity to go out? If you want to go out and play, let me lie here first." Wen Xiao nodded: "Well, it''s a good way, then I''m respectful and obedient!" As soon as Wen Xiao''s voice fell, the two shot at the same time, and their strong explosive power exploded in an instant! As you can see, both of them know the truth of starting first, so no one is willing to fall behind! It is not difficult to see at this point that both people have some scruples about the other, and it is because of such worries that they will give out 100% of the fighting power at the beginning, and spare no effort! Being able to get the opponent in the shortest time is the two people''s common idea at this moment. They all know that the sooner they solve their opponents, the safer they will be. On the contrary, the more likely they are to grow up. Wen Xiao''s three-stroke attack is deadly! Zhao Honglong obviously had no activity in the past six months. Suddenly he encountered such a powerful expert, which really made him a little caught off guard. In half a year, he was drunk on the woman. Although he was a little weak, his explosive power was still maintained. As for the reason, everyone understood. In the face of murderous opponents, Zhao Honglong also counterattacked, and the two have their own strengths in the round, and no one has earned a bargain. But the chicken mommy over there was dumbfounded at that time, she really did not expect Zhao Honglong to be so powerful! I really didn''t expect these two people to perform the special effects skills in Kung Fu movies in front of her ... are these two guys human? Is it all a dream? The chicken mummy pinched her thigh and hurt! It hurts! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1937: Core number two Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dude, are you sent here to check us?" Zhao Honglong slowly began to be vigilant, he didn''t dare to be entrusted, and his initial self-confidence also began to converge. Carelessness can turn into a tragedy. In the sauna bathing center of Tiangong No. 1, except him, there is absolutely no second person who can stop this guy in front of him. Wen Xiao was also cautious. Although he realized that Zhao Honglong was extraordinary from the beginning, his positioning for Zhao Honglong was still the concept of "bathroom internal protection", and after a few strokes, he really did not believe his opponent. It''s just the internal protection of a bathing center, and the status of the opponent in Jucai Group is absolutely unusual. This obviously achieves Wen Xiao s purpose, but at the same time also limits Wen Xiao, if the other party really has an extraordinary status in the Jucai Group, he can never really take the other party s fatal injury, then he basically It is equivalent to cutting off your chance of lying under the Jucai Group. The opponent''s shot was absolutely killing him, and he didn''t mean to leave him alive. Wen Xiao''s situation was really not very optimistic. Wen Xiao feels that he needs someone to give him some help and support to help him find a way. If there is no countermeasure, he and the other party will be too disadvantaged because he can''t really hurt the other party. Out of no pretense, he is really fighting against him ... He is not a graduate of colleges such as Beiying or Shanghai Opera, and he really will not act. Wow! Wen Xiao suddenly kicked the room where Xu Yun was, ready to use Xu Yun as a hostage, and took the opportunity to seek advice. What surprised Wen Xiao was that he had just seen Xu Yun in the room just now, but now the room was empty! Has the world evaporated? ! I go! There are underpasses in this place, high, really high. If the bosses of Dongguan thought of this method long ago, they would not be ordered to close their doors during the crackdown. No wonder there is no evidence of Jucai Group''s crimes in any matter. They can consider such a comprehensive consideration in such a small bathing center ... "Want to use guests to threaten me?" Zhao Honglong was indeed a bit surprised by Wen Xiao''s behavior, because he didn''t feel that he had the upper hand in the confrontation between the two, so he felt that Wen Xiao didn''t have to make a decision. Fortunately, the guests in the room have been taken away, but what if they are taken hostage? Zhao Honglong is not a kind-hearted guy, even if he is a hostage, he really doesn''t care if Wen Xiao will hurt the hostage, right? Wen Xiao sneered: "I just think that the outside space is still too large, we can only play more fun here." "Okay, I said, no matter how you want to play, I will accompany you." Zhao Honglong wants to hold back each other, presumably the big boss knows that someone needs him to shoot, and he will certainly realize the seriousness of the matter, use It will be over soon. Although the two did not show weakness, they could see that they were deliberately delaying time. After all, the two people have the same idea, anyway, this is no harm to Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao consumes time. After a few minutes of ink, Zhao Honglong began to doubt that the other party was slow to move, and it did not benefit him at all. Does the other party no longer have the ability to shoot? Or is the opponent injured, not his own opponent anymore. Thinking of this, Zhao Honglong, who was eager to serve, suddenly launched an attack, and he suddenly shot out of his ears and directly attacked Wen Xiao''s heart. Wen Xiao retreated to avoid the other party''s attack, and then kicked Zhao Honglong to the door! Zhao Honglong also reacted very quickly, his head flashed, and another eagle quickly attacked Wen Xiao''s left rib! Wen Xiao took the offensive as a defense, and turned the back whip leg to pull out, Zhao Honglong reacted a step later, and could only fight with his arms! This trembling Zhao Honglong''s arms were numb, and his fingers could not help but tremble slightly, so strong! Zhao Honglong knew very clearly that one-on-one. He was probably not the opponent of this guy in front of him. Because this guy has always been afraid of it, so they can stand still. "Leave a step, be good to meet in the future." Wen Xiao said: "Today we don''t know each other, it''s better to take a step back than you and me." "Now it''s too late to say this?" At this point, Zhao Honglong had to carry his teeth even when he gritted his teeth! Keep playing! ... The general manager of Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center glasses Swan finally waited for the arrival of the boss, a rather low-key and restrained Audi A8 appeared, he realized that this kind of thing might not alarm the big boss, this is their group. Second boss''s car. Among the several bosses of Jucai Group, the smartest and smoothest person should be the second boss. The establishment of Tiangong No. 1 is basically the meaning of the second boss. At that time, many people didn''t think about it. For Jucai Group, how much money can a large-scale sauna bathing center make? They really aren''t that rare. These reasons are why the Tiangong No. 1 sauna bathing center has a big consideration for the second boss to use it to contain the police''s attention. Everyone knows that people who engage in this kind of place are caught and can''t be sentenced to death, and the illegal and criminal things they do under the guise of international trade are definitely to lose their head! And this bath center has spent a lot of energy, so that the police can''t catch their handle, and they can''t get the evidence to catch them. Then this restraint force has always existed, greatly reducing the possibility of them being found in other illegal organizations. "Second Boss, you are finally here! Along is holding up with that man upstairs!" Sven glasses man hurried to the car door to help the second boss open the car door. A man about thirty-five years old walked out of the car, with simple short-sleeved Tang suit, loose Chinese casual pants, and a pair of white cloth shoes on his feet. After hearing the report, he smiled slightly and continued to play with a pair of texts in his hands. Play with walnuts. Seeing that the second boss had no response, the glasses man continued: "That guy is really not an ordinary person. Zhu Qiang and more than a dozen of them are not his opponents." "Hahaha, if Zhu Qiang and their wastes can be dealt with, they really don''t need Along to shoot." The second boss smiled slightly: "Go, take me to see those guests who know the dark road." The underpass of the sauna center has never been used many times. Even if the police raided, they would always get news in advance. So there are very few guests who really know their secrets. Tiangong No. 1 was used once when it was opened soon. This should be regarded as the second time. The glasses man was startled: "Second boss ... Along is still on the second floor with that man ..." "That''s right, there is a place where he can use it. Otherwise, let him spend a half of a year here, wouldn''t it be too cheap for his kid?" The second boss smiled and said nothing at all: "He did what he should do , I do what I should do. " "Yes!" The glasses man did not dare to have any objections. He quickly took the second boss to a fully enclosed room where all the guests had entered through the underpass. At this time, there was already smoke in the room, and the guests and the ladies were holding cigarettes in their hands, all suffocating with smoke, alleviating their uneasiness. Hearing that there was finally a voice, everyone cast their eyes. The second boss, led by the glasses man, walked into this puffy room. As soon as he came in, he frowned. The reason was simple. He didn''t smoke, so he didn''t like to smell this second-hand smoke. The person who dares to smoke in front of the second boss on weekdays is only the big boss himself, and the words of others have long been scolded. But today is different. Today these people are guests, they are their food and clothing parents, what about smoking, of course, he will not point to the guest''s nose and tell him: Don''t let me smell the smoke in your mouth, otherwise Cut your tongue? Of course he can''t say such a thing. He can only bear the pain caused by second-hand smoke silently. He smokes in front of his son with Lao Tzu. His son doesn''t like the taste anymore and can only bear it! This is really nothing. "What the **** is it! Can we still play today! How do you account for the delay? Who is it!" "Yes! I''m having fun with this game and suddenly disappointed me! Can I still come here to play? Would you like to avoid the order today?" "Free of charge! You must give us free of charge today! Otherwise, we won''t come again! What''s the matter?" Many customers saw that there was something in charge, and they began to complain about their dissatisfaction, and each one was quite dissatisfied. The purpose was very simple, just want to ask for a waiver. Xu Yun was really speechless to these people, that is, he wanted to make a free gun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1938: make friends Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Oh, I''m so sorry to you guys, I''m really sorry, we''re very sorry, we don''t know how the sauna center has such an unreliable guest." The second boss behaved very kindly, approachably, without any shelf, He immediately apologized when he heard the complaint. This is really a bit of a businessman''s meaning, but his apology does not allow the guests to get any substantial discounts, so after he said this, no one quieted down, still shouting his own ideas and In view, some people said that they should be exempted from bills, some people said that the gun was not counted, and if they came back again, there were even more excessive claims that he should be compensated. Anyway, these requests are varied, but the affable second boss has no meaning at all, that is, listening to everyone s requests very quietly, and smiling from time to time, this smile seems to be telling all guests. He understands their mood. " Even the spectacled spectacled man can''t listen anymore, trying to stop these customers from getting more and more excessive demands: "You guys, you are enough, we should give you the service, we will definitely give you, but you can''t ask for it Excess? I can give you discounts, but if you are so entangled, our boss he ... " "It''s okay, let them continue. I''m curious about what else you have to ask." The second boss smiled slightly and didn''t care at all. You must know that someone has made a request for exceeding the score, saying that this time scared him, he definitely needs to go to the hospital to see a doctor, and every time he sees a doctor, he has to find a woman to experiment with him. The sauna bathing center provides him with a free one-year experimental period, that is to say, during this year, any time he comes to Tiangong No. 1 for fun, it should be given to him! One year? What concept? If he came every day for three hundred and sixty-five days, would nt that be ridiculous! Of course this is impossible! Svenn would never let these unreasonable demands continue. But the second boss spoke, and he was not good at saying anything. He could only let these people continue to make unreasonable demands. "Look, this is the gap between your boss and you!" Some customers have begun to despise the glasses manager, and then smiled and said to the second boss: "I think I am also sick, you just give me half a million for medical expenses. , I will still visit Tiangong No. 1 in the future. " The second boss just nodded and laughed without saying a word. If there is one who asks for money, there will be a second one, and everyone will follow suit. Finally, after more than ten minutes of intense speeches, everyone finished their conditions. In order to show that he was also a real guest, Xu Yun also made unreasonable requests. His request was relatively simple. He said that he only arrived in Shenjiang. I don''t want to cause trouble to myself, as long as Tiangong 1 gives him a 30% discount card, this time he doesn''t care. After everyone finished the request, the second boss began to smile and said: "Dear friends, everyone is a brother from all corners of the world. It is fate to be together. If there is nothing today, we really don''t know of such an opportunity. You know each other, do you say that? " "Yes, yes, it''s our honor to know the boss." Everyone said very well, because the boss didn''t have a shelf, was approachable! "Since everyone is so destined and they have become friends, can I give this friend a face." The smile on the second boss''s face still hung high: "We just think that nothing happened today, the ones you proposed The requests are also withdrawn, so that we are all good friends, what do you say? " Everyone suddenly became silent. What did this person mean? I just smiled a while ago. It seems that I have agreed to their conditions, but now I suddenly changed my tongue and asked them to take back all the conditions. "If you are willing to be good friends with me, you give me a face to take back the conditions, I will also give you a face, everyone is mutual, do you say yes?" The second boss continued. Some people do nt want to continue listening: If that s the case, then our friend would have no meaning to pay ?! Forget it, you should still pay me whatever you want to pay me. Today I will not pay this friend. The leader took the floor, and he really felt that he was fearless. "Hey, you say that, I''m sorry too, and I missed a good friend." After the second boss finished, he suddenly waved his hand, and the bodyguard who came from the car kept saying nothing behind him. Seeing this gesture After that, suddenly started. This hands-on is really shocking! The faceless bodyguard grabbed the guy who didn''t want to make friends with his backhand, pinched his left arm with his right hand, and snapped in the opposite direction! Hearing a creepy bone crack, the guest''s left arm showed an incredible twist! The screams made everyone goosebumps in the room! Even the staff and technicians present turned pale. Immediately afterwards, the bodyguard would follow the same procedure as the guest s right arm. And after realizing his current situation, this man begged for mercy while screaming: "Boss ... Ah! I''ll pay! Your friend, I''ll pay--! Ah! I beg you ... Let me go! I ... I There are no more conditions ... " But as if the second boss didn''t hear it, he didn''t say a word, the bodyguard saw it, he didn''t even hesitate for a second, and he broke the right arm of the man again without any politeness! Under severe pain, the man groaned mournfully, and then passed away in pain. Seeing this tragic situation, everyone couldn''t help but start to swallow. A witty fat man stood up for the first time: "The boss is really a refreshing person. I have made a deal with you as a friend. What I have done today hasn''t happened! Hahaha, everyone will be friends in the future. , Drink together another day! Eat together! " "This is a good friend, enough to give me face." The second boss smiled slightly and expressed his compliments to the fat man. This guy is really a smiling tiger, and this smile is not false at all, as if the evil behavior was not what he ordered to do just now, Xu Yun had to admire that Jucai Group is really a talent, such a criminal gang No wonder it lasts forever, this is linked to the ability of the core leader. If the Jucai Group are all such people, it s really not easy to do, because you ca nt see what these people are thinking, these things really make a person feel terrified. . "Boss, if it''s okay, I ... I''ll go to checkout first." The fat man has already started to get away, pay some money to leave, it is definitely the most correct choice now, see the wise fat man got good results Everyone is ready to follow suit and express their willingness to make friends! With a smile, a group of hard-to-reach guys was settled silently, just killing chickens and monkeys with a trick, Niu! "Don''t say, everyone is a good friend, so go in a hurry? Sit down and talk for a while, it''s okay." Second boss Qingfeng drizzled: "Everyone is a good friend, isn''t it?" Needless to say, everyone followed suit. Just as the second boss cleaned up these guests, the chicken mommy also fled downstairs, knowing that the second boss was coming, she came to the second boss almost by the way: "The second boss, Along is on the third floor. Room No. and that person ... " "Noisy, why didn''t I see that I was chatting with so many friends?" The second boss frowned and looked up at the chicken mummy. The woman shivered at the time and dared not speak again. "Take your girls away, there''s nothing more about you here." The second boss ordered a little impatiently. There was no sound at all in the room, and the chicken mummy hurriedly greeted all the technicians to leave with him. "Room 8 on the third floor ... It looks like there is a good show inside." The second boss smiled and looked at Sven''s eyes. "Since there is a good show, so many good friends are here again. Should I give Everyone share it? " Sven glasses men immediately understood the meaning of the second boss, nodded heavily: "Yes!" After talking, Sven Glasses quickly turned on the huge TV hanging on the wall and let his men go to get the remote control panel. After some debugging, the picture of room 8 on the third floor was directly in front of everyone''s eyes. On the TV screen! Is there surveillance in the room? ! This is Weng''s first thought in Xu Yun''s mind! I''m shouting, this **** sauna bathing center is really poisonous! In this way, every room should be monitored! And it was very, very hidden, because Xu Yun didn''t even notice it. This monitor is high-definition. Both Wen Xiao and Zhao Honglong in the room can see clearly, and the sweat beads on their faces can be clearly seen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1939: handle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, everyone present realized the meaning of the second boss! This room can have a camera, and other rooms also have hidden pinhole cameras! In other words, all the actions they did in the sauna with the technician were exposed to the hidden camera! damn it! This is simply too sinister! This is simply too mean! Just now, this group of guys who have just recovered some **** colors, once again fell into the pale, especially the fat man, this psychological gap is really too big, just just made good friends and let him leave, Now he has become the protagonist of the movie. Everyone on the scene was recorded by candid camera, which has become a fact. Xu Yun was relieved to some extent, he really didn''t do anything, and let the girl dance. Even if this kind of video is posted on the Internet, it doesn''t matter, there are no leaks, no one clicks on it. "Oh, my good friends." The second boss said: "I don''t know what you all did in your respective rooms? I''m curious." No one dared to speak. They had fallen into a pit completely. Their handle was held in their hands. This feeling is really very bad. This feeling is really annoying! If they are letting them choose, they will definitely not do this kind of thing, too insecure. "Hahaha, I just made a joke for my good friends." The second boss laughed again: "Everyone is here to do what they know, I know everything, I just don''t watch it, I can know that you have done it in the room What a shame. " "Since everyone is a good friend, it''s not good for you to do this? This is our privacy." The fat guest can''t help it anymore, he doesn''t want to be circulated, so his wife, children and family Completely finished! It''s a pity why he didn''t think about this terrible problem before he came here? It was only afterwards that everything was too late! It''s already irreparable. The second boss said with a serious expression: "Yeah, we are good friends. Of course I will not do such a thing to record your privacy. This is really not what I did. If you are in trouble, just ask him. He is the manager here. It s all done by him. It has nothing to do with me. I have absolutely not destroyed the feelings between our good friends. " At this time, everyone understands that it is completely under control now. There is really nothing more to say. Continue to play some good friend games with him. It has completely irritated everyone. What you need now is a safety The promise of stability, the promise of stability, it is best to delete the video to them in person. "What the **** are you talking about? How do you make a video of my good friend!" The second boss glared at the Sven glasses man. The spectacled man was aggrieved, and he didn''t know what to do, but it was really the idea of ??the second boss. He could only bear the blame. "Hey, but the wood is a boat, and I can''t help it." The second boss said: "Since this, I can only hope that your good friends and me have a mutual commitment." "What a promise ?!" Everyone got up immediately, and as long as they gave the video to them, it would be no problem to let them go up the sword and down the fire! The second boss smiled slightly: "You promised that no one can tell the secret road of my place. If you let me know, there are people outside of you who know the secret road of our Tiangong No. 1, your video, one is not The rest, all will be circulated on the Internet, and will be circulated to the most famous video sites, let the people of the whole country see what you look like, as well as photos, screenshots, I can make you popular any big posts. " This is true, now it is too easy for the rich to find the navy. If the second boss wants them to fire, it is a matter of one sentence. "Then why are you willing to give us the video?" The fat man was anxious, he was really scared. "Of course I can''t give it to you, and I have given you what conditions do I have to be friends with you?" The second boss said: "I will help good friends to collect, forever, as long as you go out without talking nonsense, this thing Never see the sun. As long as one of you is talking nonsense, you will all be unlucky. " This result is clearly unacceptable to everyone. They can guarantee that they will not talk nonsense, but who dares to guarantee others! This will not work "Also, as long as things are passed on, you are quite clear, I will definitely find the person who said the things." The second boss suddenly stopped laughing, and the gloomy face gave a particularly terrifying feeling: "I swear , I will definitely make him 10,000 times more painful than this person with broken arms. Because I do nt like the person who betrayed my friend, I will personally break all the bones of his body one by one ... all! I said Do it. " This threat is almost breathless, terrible, really terrible. "Hoo ... my dear friend, don''t think I''m a bad person, in fact, I''m not bad at all, I''m a very good person, as long as you treat me kindly, I will treat every one of you, really, I Such a person. " "I beg you, be sure to destroy my video. I can give you money, whatever you want." The fat man almost begged. "We are friends, don''t mention money." The second boss didn''t look at him. Sven glasses male fiercely said: "Do you think our boss is short of money? Huh." "We swear, we will never say it!" The people were almost unanimous. "This is what I most want to hear. You are really my good friends!" The second boss''s smile is particularly happy: "I love you so much, really, really love you so much." Everyone did nt pay attention to this TV, but Xu Yun watched it again, of course, they could nt escape the eyes of the second boss. He smiled and looked at the guest who just asked him for a 30% discount card, and said with a smile: "This TV show Is it so beautiful? " Xu Yun was stunned. He realized that his actions had aroused the attention of this person and blamed him for being careless. "This room ... is the room I was in." Xu Yun''s is notoriously calm. After experiencing many things, he naturally calms down quickly: "I think again, if I hadn''t been brought out just now, I''m afraid ... huh, I dare not think about it. This troublemaker is so powerful that I might be taken hostage. " Hearing Xu Yun s explanation was okay, the second boss relaxed his guard against Xu Yun again. He also glanced at the TV. At this moment, the two people in the monitor have panted to the limit, especially Along, he clearly sees By this time, Aaron had no strength to clenched his fists. And the protagonist tonight did not take much advantage, and the physical strength was almost exhausted, but this guy is really powerful enough to force Along like this ... Talent, absolutely talent! Why is Jucai Group called Jucai Group, because they like talents! Such a person, the second boss is really reluctant to let go. "Aku, you go to help Zhao Honglong, I think he really tried his best. Stay alive, I will meet this person in person." The second boss said lightly, although Aku''s strength is not much different from that of Zhao Honglong, the two of them It is more than enough for an individual to deal with an exhausted person. " The second bodyguard of the second boss immediately said yes, and then quickly left the stairs. He understood the meaning of the second boss. He had to meet this person in person to show that he was interested in this person. Like the talent is the character of the second boss, everyone knows. As soon as Aku left, the second boss motioned to the glasses man to turn off the TV. "My good friends, I won''t let you see the following picture, so that you will have nightmares every night in the future." The second boss smiled: "I like to think about the feelings of my friends when I do things. My friends, you must remember my feelings when you do things in the future. Ha ha ha ... " "Sure, sure!" The fat man is an absolute supporter: "I swear, all of us swear, we will never do what you do not let us do." The second boss hates this fat man''s ink. Generally fat people seem to like ink: "You don''t need to ask me anymore, the video is impossible to destroy. But the storage is safe and insecure, then it''s really up to you. Now, friends, our party is here today. If you want to continue to play, just wait and wait for the matter upstairs to be handled, do nt want to play, the checkout at the front desk. " After finishing talking, the second boss stood up and left: "No delivery." It seems that he did not doubt Xu Yun at all, and did not ask Xu Yun any more questions. Xu Yun also can see from the tone of this person that he will definitely stay in the mouth, and he appreciates this kind of powerful person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1940: The thoughtful second boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A group of guys who were clamoring for waiver of bills and medical expenses scrambled to check out. The glasses man looked at the second boss''s figure and secretly admired it. If this happened again in the future, he knew how to deal with , The best way is to kill one. The second boss does not want to waste time on these guests. The tens of millions of people in Shenjiang are only dozens of guests. What is it? It really does nt matter. The guests who come to Tiangong No. 1 play every day. Although they let them know that they were filmed, they will definitely not come again. What does it matter? Tiangong No. 1 still does not make less money every year, and Jucai Group really didn''t take such a little money into consideration. In fact, there is another point, the second boss is not afraid that they will tell the secret, because these people even know how secret? They don''t know the institution at all. At that time, it is estimated that their eyes have been staring at the girl''s body, right? Moreover, every technician has also received professional training and must not open the organization while the guests are watching. Xu Yun is a special case for all of them, because the girl who served her did not treat Xu Yun as a guest at that time. Xu Yun was not like those people. His eyes were inseparable from those smooth bodies. So even if some of these people talked about the secret passage, it would be impossible for the police to secretly visit to find out how to open the secret passage. Without the help of the organization, the TV cabinet could not be pushed at all. The second boss is a thoughtful person, so he absolutely will not allow any mistakes. Even if everything is under his control, he still wants to bring together all the girls who started the organization today. Dozens of girls stood in front of the second boss, who thought that the second boss was going to be lucky. The chicken mommy also looked at the second boss with expectation. Seeing the second boss''s eyes swept over every girl, she became more and more excited. "Second boss, all the girls under my hands are small experts. They are proficient in playing, singing, and singing, which will definitely satisfy you." Mommy Chicken said with a stiff smile: "So, I will find two for you immediately. A good girl ready to prepare ... " "This is not necessary." The second boss said lightly, these rouge powders really can''t get into his eyes, he now likes young, these can''t lift his interest at all: "I call you, just ask One question, you must answer me truthfully. If anyone does not answer me truthfully, do nt blame me for not talking about friendship. " Hearing the second boss''s words, the chicken mommy immediately issued a military warrant: "Second boss, you can rest assured that they will never dare to tell lies about the questions you ask!" "That''s better than that." The second boss smiled: "I''ll ask you, when you pulled the wall light mechanism today, who let the guests see it?" As soon as the second boss''s question came out, Tingting, the eighteenth girl who served Xu Yun, was stunned. She remembered clearly that she was very anxious at that time and did not avoid Xu Yun at all. She pulled directly in front of Xu Yun At that time, Xu Yun also showed a surprised expression. Many girls have expressed that they are very careful and follow the teachings. They never let the guests see that they are moving. The guests have discovered the secret road without knowing it. The second boss looked at each girl with a smile: "You know very well, this is very important to us, and our absolute safety here is also for your good. As safe as Tiangong No. 1, you are as safe as possible. So we want Be absolutely free of dangerous existence. " "Yeah yeah, our girls are very careful." Chicken Mummy said quickly. "If any of you haven''t paid attention, tell me now, I know which guest sees it, and can take some remedial measures." The second boss said: "So don''t hide it." The girl Tingting knows the meaning of the second boss too well, the remedy is to deal with the guests who know this institution! Huh, she just felt that all her hairs were standing up, it was terrible! If she told this to the second boss, it would mean that the little handsome guy had just fallen into the danger of life threats. "Tell me." The second boss said: "Anyone careless? Don''t worry, I won''t blame you. People are not sages. Whatever can be done, just make mistakes and make up in time. No girl spoke, everyone seemed very careful. The second boss clapped with great satisfaction: "Okay, very good, you guys are doing very well. I like you guys who do things carefully." Just as Tingting breathed a sigh of relief, the second boss spoke again: "Even so, for safety reasons, I still have to arrange people to carefully investigate and monitor. The guests saw ... what the consequences are, and I believe you all know. " Tingting''s heart that had just been put down once again hung up! "I''ll give you one more minute to consider carefully." The second boss wasn''t too slow, and Aku had gone to the third floor for several minutes. There was still a fighting sound on it. It seems that the trouble is indeed a big man! He is not in a hurry, there will be a time to settle the battle sooner or later. For Tingting, this minute was really like a second. After finally struggling, she finally raised her right hand because of fear. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the second boss: "Say." "Second boss ... I ... I was so nervous at the time, so ... so I really can''t be sure if I saw it ..." Tingting said cautiously: "I, I didn''t deliberately avoid ... so I ... " She couldn''t make sense of her already nervous words. The chicken mummy was furious and gave her a slap: "Why didn''t you say it when I told you!" The girl cried at that time: "I ... I am afraid ... I am really afraid ... Please forgive me." The second boss smiled: "It''s okay, it''s not too late to say. Which room are you in?" "Room 8 on the third floor ... that''s where the troublemakers are now ..." "Her guest is the one who just gave you the discount card." Other girls hurriedly expressed themselves. "Very good, the observation is very careful." The second boss praised her, and then said to the chicken mummy: "What are you still doing? To remind your manager, he knows how to deal with this matter!" "Yes!" At this time, Tingting had fallen into deep self-blame. She betrayed Xu Yun for herself, which felt very bad. In fact, she is very professional. She knows that she cannot have any feelings for the guests, but at this moment she still feels worried for the guests. "You found your mistake in time, I won''t punish you." The second boss could see the girl''s nervousness: "But the same mistake is definitely not allowed to make twice. Understand? Tiangong No. 1 is not supported. People with no brains and no memory. " "Yes! I ... I must remember the second boss''s words!" The girl''s already nervous heart mentioned her voice. She was really afraid that the second boss would make her throw her into the river to feed the fish. She had heard that there was a similar thing in Tiangong No.1 before. Some girls were disobedient. The second boss was angry and directly asked all the players in the field to spoil the girl to unconsciousness, and then thrown into the river to feed the fish. . At this time, the noise of the upstairs finally stopped, and a smile of relief appeared on the second boss''s face. After the Mommy informed the manager of the glasses, he hurried back immediately and saw the second boss get up and quickly stood behind him, and he obeyed his orders at any time. "Something happened today, indicating that everything is not appropriate, so let the girls rest." The second boss said lightly: "I''ll go upstairs to see the situation." "Second boss, let''s arrange for people to go up first to see what is going on. Will you go up again?" The chicken mommy was worried. She thought that she was on the horse''s feet. The second boss didn''t look at her. "I don''t need you to worry about it." The second boss left blankly: "You just do what you told me to do." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1941: First contact Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment on the third floor, Wen Xiao was really exhausted, and Zhao Honglong was already lying on the ground completely, only to suffocate, he had never encountered such a strong The opponent failed to completely defeat him under the siege between him and Aku. Aku also adjusted his breath aside. He has realized that his opponent has basically given up the counterattack. Since the second boss is going to live, he will no longer be aggressive. As long as the opponent does not make any excessive moves, he will This is all it takes. Wen Xiao leaned his back against the wall, always beware of the shot of the reinforcements in front of him, he felt his throat was burning! His sweat completely soaked his clothes. He knew he was going to be dehydrated, and he couldn''t support it in this way. Three people hit the corridor indoors, then indoors, and then corridors. Wen Xiao no longer has the strength to fight again, he is also waiting, waiting for the real curtain to appear. "Slap, slap, slap!" Several applause sounded, and the second boss appeared in the corridor on the third floor while clapping his hands: "We can force our two wars to be like this. Friends are really masters of the masters. " Wen Xiao''s intuition told himself that the person he had to wait for finally appeared! As long as the true core of the Jucai Group can appear, he will not be in vain tonight''s tiredness and hard work. "Ha ha ha ha ... you really can, one can''t do two, two can''t do three ... Okay, come! Come together! Lao Tzu is afraid of everything, or even afraid of death!" Wen Xiao sneered: " If you ca nt kill me today, do nt even think about going out alive. " "It''s a big word!" Aku said angrily. If it weren''t for the second boss to come, he would definitely try again to repair this guy who had no fighting power! The second boss did not express any objectionable meaning: "Friends, you are all like this, and dare to say such things, I really admire you too. But sometimes, being a person needs to know the current affairs and use your brain, Otherwise, the atmosphere will not be achieved. " Wen Xiao''s gaze has not left the second boss. He is trying his best to analyze the identity of this person, judging from his words and deeds whether he is a core member of the Jucai Group. "I wear sunglasses indoors at night, friend, good taste." The second boss said again. From his words, deeds and aura, Wen Xiao can be sure that this is definitely a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, so he dares to bet that this guy is definitely one of the core characters of the Jucai Group, otherwise there will be no such aura and aura appeared. The second boss also made a whisper in his heart, if the person whose sunglasses stayed away from his face was not a star who didn''t want to be concerned about his private life, it would be an inhuman offender. The person in front of him is obviously impossible to be a star. If a star has this skill, don''t mix Long Ye and Jie Ye, then don''t let Dan Zi come out to shoot action movies. So the second boss almost determined that he was a "criminal" after almost the first glance, and intuitively told him that this person must be carrying a murder case, otherwise there would be no such murderous murderousness. The second boss has contacted many of these people, so he is too familiar with the murderous, this person must be a guy with a lot of lives on his back. Wen Xiao is a man who has been in the mercenary circle in Southeast Asia for many years. There are really many lives in his hands. This is normal. People who come out of that kind of place cannot be murderous, even if they want to bury it. "If you want to do it, do it, don''t grind it like a lady." Although Wen Xiao has exhausted his physical strength, he still doesn''t spare others. He wants to be trusted by the other party. He has already done well to endure the flesh. Preparation for suffering. "Second boss, don''t talk nonsense to him! Let me kill him!" Aku already had no tolerance for Wen Xiao''s arrogance. Second boss. Wen Xiao meditation on this title in his mind, it seems that he guessed well, so that such a master who asks for instructions, certainly cannot be a simple person. He must be the core figure of Jucai Group. Since he is the second boss, he is more likely to be the second character of Jucai Group. This is definitely good news for Wen Xiao, but Wen Xiao must now be breathless. He must hold back this excitement and be prepared to face all tests. The second boss waved his hand to signal Aku not to be impulsive. He slowly moved forward. Now he is closer to Wen Xiao and he sees more clearly, but the eyes under the sunglasses ca nt be seen at all, so he ca nt judge the other party What to think. "Friend, my name is Yi Wenguang. The biggest characteristic of me is that I like to make friends." The second boss looked at Wen Xiao seriously. Aku was very surprised, the second boss actually reported his real name! now it''s right! Wen Xiao quickly flashed the list in his mind, Yi Wenguang! Take the second place on that list! Yi Wenguang! That''s right! It s him! The second person of Jucai Group! A big stone finally fell in the heart of the owl. "Don''t your friends plan to introduce yourself?" Yi Wenguang smiled slightly: "Are we going to know each other?" "I''m afraid we don''t have any acquaintances?" Although Wen Xiao''s heart was surging, he still showed a kind of indifference. Yi Wenguang seems to be particularly fond of laughter. In the face of Wen Xiao s indifference, he has no intention of being disgusted, but is more interested: "Friend, the current situation seems that you are not qualified to discuss the conditions with me? It doesn''t matter, I will give you the opportunity to discuss the conditions with me. " "Second boss ... this ... this guy ... is dangerous ..." Zhao Honglong gasped: "Thousands ... don''t waste time with him ... waste time, quickly ... let Aku solve him, he has insisted Not going anymore ... " "Along, just lie here and have a good rest." Yi Wenguang said lightly: "You know me, you are brothers in the world. There is no misunderstanding that cannot be solved." "Second boss, he ... too dangerous!" Yi Wenguang still insisted: "Every one of you is dangerous, isn''t it?" Wen Xiao can see that this guy wants to get in touch with him, but he must figure out his own identity. He is a national S-class wanted criminal, and he will not let anyone know his identity easily. "I am not interested in making friends!" Wen Xiao emphasized again. "But do you think you have other options besides this one?" Yi Wenguang said very directly: "If you don''t make friends with me, let my people solve you. You and I make friends, and then we are all our own people. My people dare not disrespect you. " Wen Xiao was stunned, but still pretended to face everything. Yi Wenguang said: "I can see that your caution and your caution are necessary ... I can also guess that there must be something in you." "How do you know!" Wen Xiao was nervous at the time. His reaction was very large and his performance was very exaggerated. After seeing it, Yi Wenguang confirmed his judgment at that time. This guy must have a case! Suddenly, Yi Wenguang''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to think of the information given to them by his brother Yi Wenyang this morning from a police insider, saying that a national S-class wanted criminal entered Shenjiang, and has It has been determined that all police forces are now on this matter, so if they have any goods in and out of these days, they must seize the time and take the time. This period is absolutely safe. I don''t know why, Yi Wenguang associates the person in front with the S-class wanted criminal. Although he has seen pictures of the S-class wanted criminal, his hairstyle is completely different. But the S-class wanted criminal named Wen Xiao has a particularly obvious feature, one eye is blind, yes, it is a one-eyed! This man still wears sunglasses in the middle of the night, and on this alone, Yi Wenguang will also doubt him. "Friend, can I ask you a question?" Yi Wenguang smiled slightly: "Why are you wearing glasses ... Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Wen Xiao immediately showed unprecedented tension. Yi Wenguang also got more affirmative information on the other party''s reaction ... This person is the S-level wanted criminal, and basically has not run away! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1942: A pair of walnuts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If the person in front of him is a Wen Xiao, the only thing that ordinary people will feel is fear and fear, but for Yi Wenguang, it is quite the opposite. He likes this kind of talent, because once this kind of person is used for it, it will bring unimaginable intangible wealth to them. Yi Wenguang narrowed his eyes and stared closely at Wen Xiao s every move: "Friend, maybe I already know who you are ... Although the photo on your wanted order is an earlier photo given by the official, and The way you look now is also very different from the data photos inside the police, but I still recognize you-Wen Xiao. " The atmosphere became very tense for a moment, and Wen Xiao had clenched his fists silently, his whole body tensed, trying to find a chance to fight the last trapped beast. "Don''t be nervous, I don''t have any malice towards you at all." Yi Wenguang said: "I guess your means of disguise is very powerful, but the fact that one-eyed is not easy to solve, so you will always wear glasses Do nt take it off? "The technician who served him said that it was because he accidentally dropped his glasses on the ground during the activity, so he would be angry and angry." The beaters who had been put down before have gradually restored some clarity. Hearing two When the boss talked, they also conveyed to the second boss some of the things that the technician told the chicken mommy. The second boss smiled slightly: "It seems that I don''t need to speculate at all. I just need to watch the video taken by invisible surveillance when you have a relationship with our technicians to prove all this." Nima! Is there still invisible surveillance in the room? ! Wen Xiao really convinced these people, then all his "perverted" behaviors in it have been recorded? He was nt really perverted, but only to make the lady ca nt stand him more quickly, he would deliberately do something. Never mind, the metamorphosis is abnormal. If the people of Jucai Group know that he is perverted, I am afraid that he will trust him more as a genuine wanted criminal, as a genuine villain, a badass. In that case they will probably appreciate him more. "Even if you know who I am, how is that?" Wen Xiao is not afraid of tearing his face: "Today is nothing more than two options, either fish death or net breaking ... You haven''t let me admit defeat now, Do nt talk to me in the tone of the winner. No one knows what will happen in a moment. " "No, no, Mr. Wen, please believe that I am not malicious. I can swear." Yi Wenguang actually raised three fingers and pointed to the sky: "I swear to God, if I am right Mr. Wen has any malice, and I shall not die. Ha ha ... Actually, we have a third way to choose. " Wen Xiao sneered, apparently not interested in Yi Wenguang''s oath: "I am a Chinese, I only believe in the Chinese fairy. Who is God? Can he control it?" "Mr. Nawen asked me to swear to whom I swear to." Yi Wenguang is really love. Knowing Wen Xiao s identity, Aku and the exhausted Zhao Honglong were very surprised. It was just confirmed that the S-class wanted criminals who entered Shenjiang actually appeared in front of them, and they had to admit that they were indeed I felt quite shocked. "No need, I only believe in myself." Wen Xiao said bluntly. "Mr. Wen, I think you need to listen to my third path. Perhaps this is not a bad thing for both of us." Yi Wenguang is still very patient, "I hope you can calm down and think about it What I said. " Wen Xiao smiled for the first time on his face. Although disdainful, Yi Wenguang still felt hope. "Third way, you said." Although Wen Xiao said so, he didn''t believe Yi Wenguang in his tone at all. "The third way ... maybe we can establish a cooperative relationship." Yi Wenguang said. Hearing the second boss''s words, Zhao Honglong and Aku were stunned for a moment. This is now the hottest wanted criminal in the whole country! What is this boss doing? Ignite it? Doesn''t Jucai Group always adhere to the principle of low-key work! If a wanted criminal is received now, wouldn''t it give the police a very big opportunity! Aku couldn''t help reminding: "Second boss ... you have to think about it! He is ..." "There is nothing to think about," Yi Wenguang said lightly, directly interrupting Akyu''s doubts. "Your people have said so, what do you think I would think?" Wen Xiao disagreed: "If I take it, I can go to the police and exchange money. I won''t be stupid enough to believe anyone." Yi Wenguang looked down and looked at himself. Is his leisure today very shabby? I am afraid that the police''s bounty can only make those hanging wires feel the heart. Now, in this society, the bonus in Shenjiang is not enough to buy a bathroom. In order to show his generosity, Yi Wenguang suddenly threw the wenwan walnut in his hand to Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao thought it was a hidden weapon. When he saw it was just walnuts, he didn''t hesitate to grab it! "Yanjing City has a saying called three treasures in Baylor''s hand, pull fingers, walnuts and caged birds." Yi Wenguang said: "I don''t remember if I said that, but that is the meaning. I don''t know if you play Wenwan Walnut Have insights? " Wen Xiao looked at the pair of wenwan walnuts with obvious years in his hand, and said lightly: "I only know that drug abuse ruins my life, and wenwan is poor for three generations." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect Mr. Wen to be so humorous." Yi Wenguang nodded: "Yes, as you said. From ancient times to the past, from emperors and generals to geniuses and beauties, down to officials and civilians, all Everyone is proud to have such a pair of delicate, translucent walnuts. " "What about then." Wen Xiao was not interested in this thing. The interested person, when he got it as a baby, was not interested and took nothing. Yi Wenguang smiled slightly and continued to explain to Wen Xiao: When the Ming and Qing Dynasties came, Wenwan walnut reached its peak. The Ming Dynasty Emperor Zhu Youxiao not only played walnut but also carved the walnut himself. So Playing with walnuts and forgetting the state affairs, the wild history of Zhu Youxiao s case was spread in the long river of history. The Emperor Qianlong of Qing Dynasty was not only a famous master of walnut appreciation, but also endowed the poem ''Palm with the sun and the moon, time is going back. Year is white-headed? ''" "Are you showing me your historical and cultural knowledge again? Sorry, I am not interested in these things." Wen Xiao said: "This walnut is worth nothing to me." Aku couldn''t help it: "This is a pair of wenwan walnuts that our two bosses spent 650 thousand on, but this was the Emperor Qianlong''s play that year!" Yo, it''s really long enough to see the age, and Wen Xiao can also see it on the face of this guy. This is not bragging, it is true. Sixty-five thousand shots of a pair of wenwan walnuts wandering around in his hands? Can you live long? "Mr. Wen, to show my sincerity. I will dispose of the walnuts at your disposal. Even if you crush them on the spot today, I have no complaints." Yi Wenguang said: "I just want to express my intention to make friends with you. I do nt even care about my baby, how can I care about the police bounty? " Wen Xiao frowned: "But what you said is true? This pair of walnuts ... dispose with me." Yi Wenguang didn''t hesitate at all: "Yes, it''s up to you." "I don''t know anything about politeness!" Wen Xiao didn''t even think about it. One-handed force, a pair of superb walnuts were directly squeezed into a powder in his hands, and watching all this easy Wen Guang still didn''t change his face. You know that he really likes the walnuts, and its meaning is very extraordinary. The emperor used it! The emperor was not in a hurry for eunuchs, and Aku and Zhao Honglong could not sit still when they saw this! This is too much! This is baby! "I''m a little regretful." Wen Xiao suddenly stopped. "Since it''s true, it''s also an antique relic. How can I ruin it? It''s a bit of a shame." "As long as you like it, what can it do?" Yi Wenguang''s words are so ridiculous! Wen Xiao eased his vigilance a little bit, the other party was so generous, and it was too fake if he was still stretched. Now it seems that he should stand up and say something now? "Mr. Wen, now you believe my sincerity." Yi Wenguang said. Wen Xiao was silent for a while before speaking: "Yes, I have confidence in you. But I still don''t understand why you want to make friends with me ... We only met for the first time between us, and I''ve treated you , Your place ... did this kind of thing. " After talking, Wen Xiao took off his glasses, revealing his one-eyed features, and officially confirmed that he was a genuine S-class wanted criminal-Wen Xiao! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1943: Get to know Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing this one-eyed eye, Yi Wenguang was inexplicably relieved in his heart, no wonder that they did not win the two masters, Wen Xiao is worthy of Wen Xiao, can get secrets at Huaxia Military Base, and can escape from the capital Yan Beijing, this is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. Let s talk about the current situation. Although Wen Xiao has consumed all his energy in the wheel battle between Zhao Honglong and Aku, Yi Wenguang still dare to say that even if these two people go to Wen Xiao s escape together to get the secrets and cooperate It is impossible to escape to Yanjing. Yi Wenguang looked at the Chinese owl because of his high personal ability and adaptability. It is absolutely impossible to break through in Yanjing without quite a terrible contingency. Yi Wenguang is too aware of what kind of talent they need most for the things they do in the Jucai Group. What they need most is this kind of person who has great adaptability and personal ability! Although this kind of person is very dangerous and difficult to control, but once it can be used for its own use, it is a very scary fortune of the Jucai Group. Compared to Zhao Honglong and Aku, people like Wen Xiao will not be simply used as bodyguards. Yi Wenguang stretched out his right hand: "I''m glad we really know each other now. Mr. Wen, I admire you and really appreciate you. And I can tell you very clearly that if we are friends, the police will target I can help you master any action you want to take, every move. " Wen Xiao frowned, no wonder the police gathered little evidence of the crime of the group. This guy must have a lot of eyeliner inside the police. If not so many people inside the police **** them, maybe they do nt need it. He came here to undercover. "The police already know that you entered Shenjiang." Yi Wenguang smiled slightly: "I believe you may think that the police will not confirm so quickly, but indeed, your whereabouts have leaked. But I still admire you very much, In this case, you can still put down the pressure and relax, which is really courageous. " Wen Xiao sneered, if he wasn''t undercover, his whereabouts wouldn''t be discovered in such a short time. Now Yi Wenguang has thrown the olive branch, and as long as Wen Xiao reaches out his hand, he can successfully reach the core figures in the Jucai Group. "I think it will take time if I want to believe you or not." Wen Xiao does not intend to let things go so smoothly, the smoother the things, the more suspicious it is. This is absolutely true. So he couldn''t let Yi Wenguang feel familiar with himself so smoothly. Yi Wenguang froze for a moment, but soon understood the meaning of Wen Xiao, is that it really takes time, after all, everyone does not know, just met for the first time. After understanding the meaning of Wen Xiao, Yi Wenguang gave generously a way to Wen Xiao, and then took out his own business card and handed him: "Mr. Wen, I welcome you at any time. I will contact you and I will have time whenever you want to meet me. " Second boss, second boss! What Zhao Honglong hated wanted to smash the floor into a hole! This is the reason that he is so valued, and he has been thrown into this **** bathing center for half a year and cannot be reused! Although Aku wanted to remind the second boss whether it would be a bit lacking in consideration, he ultimately didn''t say anything because he knew what he was and what his second boss was. The boss can think of the problems he can think of. The reason why he still does this is because the boss thinks more and thinks it is worth it. "Fairhearted." Wen Xiao finally showed a touch of friendship to Yi Wenguang, but he didn''t take that business card, because he knew that it was impossible for him to enter the Jucai Group through active contact. After all, this Jucai Group was not He Yi Wenguang alone. Their big boss, Yi Wenyang, is the true leader of the Jucai Group, while the second child Yi Wenguang and the third child Yi Wenxing are both assisting the boss Yi Wenyang. Although the core of Jucai Group is not one person, it is composed of many people. But if you want to eat well in Jucai Group, it is impossible to get the trust of Yi Wenguang only. You must have the trust of Yi Wenyang, then it is considered that Jucai Group really has access to confidential people. Having contact with Yi Wenguang is only to bring Wen Xiao to Jucai Group. Yi Wenguang watched Wen Xiao leave in this way. He knew that if he wanted to get such a person''s complete loyalty, he really had to give this person enough trust. It seems that this matter is really necessary to talk to the boss to see what the boss thinks about this matter. When Wen Xiao left, he didn''t look back. He couldn''t show that he wanted to join the Jucai Group. This is called arrogance, and the more you show that you want to stay away, I am afraid that the more you really think it is sweet and sour. Conversely, the more you want to post, the less you will be taken seriously. "Second boss, can you help me to say good things, and ask the big boss when I can go back to work. I really don''t want to stay here." Zhao Honglong is still tired, but after alleviating for a while, he You can stand up and talk. Yi Wenguang glanced at Zhao Honglong: "Along, I really dare not talk to the big boss about this matter. You still have to be smart." "Don''t you, second boss, can I beg you?" Zhao Honglong sent kneeling down to Yi Wenguang: "I really really know that I was wrong, so please help me to give the big boss a sentence, I could nt see him again, and I could nt tell him personally. "Along, I think the big boss is good to you. If you know you like women, arrange you here, how good." Yi Wenguang said: "Here you want to engage in who you want, and there are so many beds. You go to sleep. You do nt need to open up territory on the hard desk in the office, why not do it? " Zhao Honglong really wants to cry without tears. If he is given another chance, he will definitely not be doing such a stupid thing: "I know wrong, the second boss ... I really know wrong. I continue to reflect here, But if there is anything I need, my leader can cut off the blood! I will definitely bow to the big boss and die! " Yi Wenguang glanced at Zhao Honglong with appreciation: "It''s really good to have this kind of consciousness! You can rest assured that I will definitely say good things to you when I go back." "Thank you second boss!" Zhao Honglong just waited for this sentence, who can speak vigorously in front of the big boss, there is really no one except the second boss! So the second boss is definitely the one who speaks the most. Yi Wenguang saw nothing, so he was ready to go back. Before he left, he specifically asked the manager to let him do the things for the guest in Room 8 and contact him in time to communicate with him. So that he knows that this matter is over. The glasses manager nodded again and again, and assured the second boss that this thing must be done beautifully, without leaving any traces. When Xu Yun walked out of the sauna center and got on the car, the person he arranged was stared at. All they had to do was find an opportunity to find a way to force the car to stop, and then the people threatened to drive the car to a remote place, and then You can directly kill the mouth, and then destroy the corpse! Everything is as simple as that. The people who work in the Jucai Group really haven''t done this kind of depraved thing, so they don''t take it seriously at all, really don''t take it seriously! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1944: Keep up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun noticed that he was being stared at from the beginning, and he didn''t think too much. If he was willing to follow it, he followed it, but they couldn''t play any flowers. Of course, Xu Yun will not easily expose his whereabouts and destination, and drive directly to the opposite direction of Xingkai Hotel. This way going west, it is definitely the farther away from the urban area of ??Shenjiang. Although Xu Yun is not particularly familiar with Shenjiang''s road, he also knows that it will definitely become more and more biased. The car that followed Xu Yun seemed to not want to give Xu Yun too many opportunities, and suddenly accelerated to stop Xu Yun''s car directly. A person quickly jumped in the car and rushed directly to Xu Yun''s car. Xu Yun dropped the window and pretended to be very innocent: "What does this mean? I didn''t intentionally leave the car, you guys What does it mean? Want to beat me? Then I must put it on the Internet hype to make you restless. " "Less nonsense!" The man who walked in front of Xu Yun''s car showed off the dagger in his hand, and reached into the window directly to face Xu Yun''s face: "Drive lock!" Xu Yun was pointed by the dagger and did nothing to resist. Immediately opened the door lock according to the man''s request. The man quickly opened the back door and sat directly in the Xu Yun car. Then he threatened Xu Yun with the dagger behind the driver''s seat : "Follow the car ahead, where is he going, where are you going, otherwise I will cut your throat now." "Don''t, don''t don''t ... this really doesn''t matter, if you want money, I will give you the money." Xu Yun said: "You threaten me with a knife, I will not drive, and driving is too dangerous. Wan If I was distracted by my mental attention, we would all be unlucky. " "Shaote what nonsense! Let you do whatever you want, why so many reasons. If you dare to rear-end, I will dare to stabb you! If you don''t believe you, just try!" The man threatened fiercely. It''s no joke. When talking, the dagger was already attached to Xu Yun''s neck. The cold blade really refreshed Xu Yun. Xu Yun even said: "I drive, I drive seriously, and I can''t make mistakes, but don''t put the knife so close to me, the starting brake may hurt me. This knife is too sharp, can''t you give it to me? Such a great pressure. If I really cut my neck, would nt I be over. " "You just know." Seeing that Xu Yun had begun to be afraid, the man stopped being so aggressive, and withdrew his dagger, and ordered Xu Yun to drive. Xu Yun immediately followed the car in front, and the car drove again to the more remote western suburbs. There is an old reservoir almost covered by barren grass in the western suburbs of Shenjiang. Originally it could be developed into a good leisure resort area, but no one knows why no one is taking care of it. This place is very evil. In the past few years, there have been dozens of people who have come to this place to commit suicide. It may also be because of this reason that people dare not come to this place to play, and feel that this place is too angry. Later, there are legends saying that this place is very evil. Once it arrives, someone will induce you to commit suicide and induce you to think about things in the direction of suicide. Although these are all rumors, it will naturally make people feel evil if they talk more. Not to mention coming here in the middle of the night, even if it comes in the middle of the day, it is estimated that it will make people feel terrified. The man sitting in Xu Yun''s car seemed very dissatisfied with the place selected by his companion. After several curses, Xu Yun could hear that this guy was quite afraid of this place. Finally the car stopped, and the man immediately put the dagger on Xu Yun''s back, forcing him to open the door and get off. Xu Yun is also very cooperative to get off the door and get off. Such a sparsely populated place is indeed a good choice for him. "Are you sick ?! Pick such a ghost place! Didn''t you hear that this place just died a few days ago?" The man with a dagger was obviously not satisfied with his fellow driving, so he got off the bus When they appeared in front of them, they immediately couldn''t help complaining. "Just because it''s a ghost place." The man said: "It''s not enough to make him commit suicide? The police can''t investigate the situation." Yo, this is to get him started. Xu Yun was startled after hearing this, why? Do you say what you should not say when you are in the sauna center? No, he has always been very careful and very careful. "Two, don''t you?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t your boss say let go, I didn''t make any malicious requests, I paid all the money I should pay, why should I do this to me." The man with the dagger snorted: "blame it on you to blame yourself. Who asked the technician who served you to say that she saw you when she turned on the dark road mechanism. Brother, this really doesn''t blame us. It s really nothing to see that institution, but since you see it, then we can only be sorry. " "Just die when you see it?" Xu Yun said in surprise: "Your boss is really cruel." "No way, safety comes first." Another man said: "Anyway, you all know the cause of the matter, and you can die clearly and clearly. Come on now, don''t resist, you can make yourself comfortable. a little." During the speech, the man had already pulled out a thick hemp rope about two meters long, and looked at the action on his hand to prepare to strangle Xu Yun. "Two big brothers, killing people is not a joke ... are you afraid that the police will find you!" Xu Yun said nervously. "If the police are so clever, our brothers would have gone in and wouldn''t be waiting for you here in the middle of the night." The man with a dagger said: "Anyway, you are also a dying person. I won''t hide you, we There are murders all over you, and it doesn''t matter if you have one more. " Xu Yun gasped. These guys are really guilty of sin. Since he got off the car just now, he has turned on the recording function of his mobile phone. Some evidence is better than nothing if simply collected. "Your killings are all your boss asked you to do ?!" Xu Yun said nervously: "In this way, you are doing things for money, I will give you money, you let me go, how, this deal you will not lose at all of." The man sneered: "If there is less, we will not make a joke for the money. If we let the second boss know that we let you go today, it will be our brothers who died." "What the **** are your two bosses, so ruthless!" Xu Yun pretended to be confused. "Yes, you are going to die anyway, tell you." Men said: "Jucai Group has heard of it, our big boss is the famous Yi Wenyang, the second boss you have seen today is Yi Wenguang, they are in What kind of characters does Shen Jiang know? In Shen Jiang, they want to die who wants to die, and who wants to live who wants to live! Even with such great ability, even if it is the government of Shen Jiang, it is not us at all. The opponent of Jucai Group. " Xu Yun looked surprised: "Then you are too powerful, just don''t put everyone in the eye." "That''s necessary. So our second boss wants you to die, you must die." The man holding the hemp rope suddenly launched an attack and put the rope directly on Xu Yun''s neck! Struggle to kill Xu Yun! It''s a pity that Xu Yun was already prepared. When the opponent shot, he quickly blocked the hemp rope with his right hand against his neck. While the opponent was exerting force, he suddenly exerted force! Grab the hemp rope and force it suddenly, throwing it away! The guy behind Xu Yun''s sneak attack was directly fell over. This one is at least more than two meters into the sky, and it fell heavily on the ground with big and small stones everywhere. It definitely made him want to die. "Oh, I''m sorry, the shot is a bit heavy." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Seeing that the companion was under attack, the man with the dagger stabs at Xu Yun directly without thinking. Judging from the point where the two men shot mercilessly, Xu Yun concluded that there must be someone in their hands. It is impossible for the first person to kill someone to make such a decisive judgment! After all, in the face of human life, who would say he would not hesitate, that is impossible. Only the kind of people who have done things like killing, setting fire, and hurting the heavens will act decisively at this time, because they are already familiar with it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1945: kennel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How fast Xu Yun''s movements are, it''s not that the other person''s small role can be clearly seen. He saw him roll back and kicked, and the man was hit by the heel of Xu Yun''s heel at the same time On the cheekbones! In fact, the bones on people''s faces are quite fragile, and they are often seriously injured in the event of a heavy blow. The feeling that the cheekbones of the face are interrupted is actually terrifying, as if the entire face is about to collapse! It feels absolutely terrifying. The wicked dagger wicked just now screamed. He had already lost the dagger. His hands did not know whether he should hug his face or not. The guy who nearly broke his waist climbed up again. Although the hemp rope in his hand had not been dropped, his hands were already numb by the faint drop of the previous moment, and he could not make it hard. At the moment, he was a bit worried. He didn''t expect the other person to be so good, so the two of them would fall into this embarrassing situation. "Don''t push me, if you push me to the end, I can do everything." Xu Yun smirked. All the pressure now is on the other party. They can''t completely understand Xu Yun. What the **** is this? Why his skill is so good! To be honest, they really don''t think it is their carelessness that led to the current result. In fact, this result does not need to be surprising! This is no suspense at all, let alone they came to solve Xu Yun. Even if the confidence is full of Zhao Honglong and Aku, I am afraid that Xu Yun may not be able to get it. This has nothing to do with attitude and prudence, it is just a naked strength gap, which cannot be changed in any way. So they don''t need to blame themselves at all, they just need to know that they are making mistakes. "You''d better not resist ... Even if you escape today, our boss will arrange for someone to catch you tomorrow." The man was afraid because he felt a trace of murderousness on the other side. Xu Yun is really not a good boy or a girl. These two people dare to play with him in such a sneak attack. He really wants to directly kill the dogs on the spot. After all, this kind of person with a murder case is really a pity for Xu Yun. Xu Yun doesn''t care about the human rights of Europeans and Americans, and even there is no death penalty at all, no matter what heinous crimes are. In Xu Yun''s eyes, those who have committed crimes without humanity are not worthy of any respect for human rights, and they should be damned. It''s a pity. But now Xu Yun really can''t kill them. First, he doesn''t have the desire to kill, he is not the kind of killing man. Second, he needs these witnesses who can prove the crime of Jucai Group, and these two are definitely good candidates. Of course, all this can''t disturb the police. Xu Yun can only solve it by himself, so he has to use these two people to use some disciplinary means in private. Although privately detaining and restricting the freedom of others is a violation of the law, Xu Yun can only do so. There is a saying that rules are dead, people are alive. In order to get a good result in the end, Xu Yun would not care about these summaries, and he was also an informal person at all! What about breaking the rules? Anyway, these two people he dealt with are not good things. Three minutes later, Xu Yun had used the twine in the man''s hand to bind the two men tightly, and now he was almost one place away. In Shenjiang, he could only ask Ye Fara for help. After understanding this situation, Ye Fara really put his hands on the five bodies that Xu Yun admired. Wen Xiao was still not good. He first got two people back, but now this person Can''t give it to the police ... huh, it''s really a hassle. But Xu Yun spoke, and Ye Fara must have spared no effort to help! Soon, she thought of a suitable place: "I have a friend who is a loan shark. There are some people who can''t afford to borrow money. He will catch them and take them to an independent courtyard in his hometown in the country. There are a lot of dogs and a lot of dog cages. He will put the guys who ca nt afford the money in the dog cages and keep them as dogs. It s really when the dogs feed, what the dogs eat, what they eat. . " "It''s disgusting." Xu Yun smiled: "What if dogs eat Baba? Do they eat Baba too?" "Don''t disturb." Ye Fara said: "He will not let these people starve to death, until the family members of these people have gathered the money, and then give him back, he will let go." Xu Yun nodded. It was a good choice. It would not starve people. It was safe, reliable, and low-cost. Just eating dog food was really too economical: "Is your friend convenient to receive these two people? " Ye Fara is very sure: "Of course it is convenient. There are dozens of dog cages in him. I believe he must not use so much. It should be very easy for us two." "Then contact me, I will go now." Xu Yun said. Ye Fara nodded: "When I''m in touch, I will send you the address. You will take someone directly, and I will wait for you over there." "Okay." Xu Yun hung up the phone and threw the two bundles of colorful guys directly into his trunk: "You two give me honestly, I will take you to a food and drink Place, to ensure that you will have a pleasant time. " The two looked at Xu Yun in horror, but because Xu Yun''s mouth was stuffed with stones and sealed with tape, he could not speak at all and could only shake his head. When Xu Yunqi closed the trunk at once, the whole world became much quieter. Before Ye Fara sent his address, Xu Yun was not idle. He drove the other party''s car to a **** of the waste water reservoir, stepped on the accelerator and quickly opened the door and jumped out of the car. The car was planted directly into the reservoir. In this place, no one will come to swim in the place where the bird does not shit, this car will sink in it forever. In order to avoid revealing his whereabouts, Xu Yun also unloaded his license plate in violation of the rules. If the people of Jucai Group have the ability to track down his license plate number, then he can avoid a lot of trouble. After everything was settled, Xu Yun also received the address sent by Ye Fara, saying that she had already done everything, that is, two guys who didn''t pay the money, and asked him to help raise them for a while. The other party agreed readily, and he also said that his place was very quiet now, so he closed three people, and now two more, it must be hilarious, and he could not ask for anything. With the other party''s words, Ye Fara assured Xu Yun to go, and she drove to the destination as soon as possible. She arrived before Xu Yun arrived, and the agreement was quickly settled, and the dog cages were selected for those two. After Xu Yun arrived, the two stayed for the first time! It all came so suddenly that the two didn''t even know what happened. But since they came here, they couldn''t help it. After expressing gratitude many times, Xu Yun and Ye Fara did not waste much time and quickly left the place. For the sake of safety, Xu Yun also drove his car to a toll parking lot, so let''s stop it all the time. When things are done and dealt with properly, he shouldn''t be too late to drive. After all, this car appeared at the gate of Tiangong No. 1, and their people were also "lost" by Xu Yun. Fortunately, Ye Fara gave Xu Yun enough support. After returning to the hotel, he gave Xu Yun his car key and gave him the car directly, because she knew that Xu Yun would definitely have to go in and out every day. As for Wen Xiao, he returned to Xingkai Hotel after leaving Tiangong No. 1 to make sure that he was not followed. When he arrived at the hotel, he went directly to his room to rest. He will once again enter a two-day sleep period This time is for the police to increase the momentum, but also for Yi Wenguang to talk to the real leader of Jucai Group about him. All this requires his own control, and each stage of the fire must be very accurate, so that the final result can reach his satisfaction. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1946: doubt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenguang got in touch with his elder brother as soon as he left the Tiangong No. 1 sauna bath center. Today something happened to the sauna center. Elder brother Yi Wenyang is still very worried, otherwise Yi Wenyang will not Arranged Yi Wenguang to deal with it personally. "Brother, everything has been resolved. You certainly can''t think of it, the person who made trouble there is actually the most popular S-class wanted criminal in Shenjiang." Yi Wenguang said when he was here, his voice still could not help. Somewhat surprised and excited: "I''m going to see you right away. I have an idea to tell you right away." Yi Wenyang did not suffer any emotional fluctuations because of his brother''s words. He just came to discuss a business with Yi Wenguang. Later, when Yi Wenguang left, he solved some other problems in this business cooperation. Now that the partner has left, he is still alone in the teahouse where he was talking about things. Yi Wenyang especially likes to drink tea. Even if drinking tea always makes him sleepless at night, he still can''t do without tea. "I haven''t left yet. Come and find me." Yi Wenyang hung up the phone directly after finishing talking lightly. Regarding Brother s order, Yi Wenguang naturally dared not go against it. He immediately asked Akumi to drive directly to the tea house. The thing about Wen Xiao really needs to be met to speak more clearly. Anyway, this Talent thinks they should take it down. ... Yi Wenyang tasted tea and quietly waited for the arrival of the second child. Yi Wenguang knew that his biggest dislike was waiting for someone, so he made Aku drive very fast. After coming to the teahouse, Yi Wenguang came to the room they had set for a long time. "Brother, I''m here. Let you wait for a long time." After Yi Wenguang pushed the door in and saw that the boss was not in a high mood, he stepped forward and filled his empty cup with tea: "How about business talk? Alright? " "Fortunately." Yi Wenyang nodded: "You came quite quickly." "Yes." Yi Wenguang nodded, poured himself a cup of tea, and then directly cut into the theme: "Brother, really Wen Xiao, the national S-class wanted Wen Xiao! The trouble on Tiangong 1 today was actually He, I really did not expect it. " Yi Wenyang glanced up at the second son, still emotionally calm: "The police have just determined that the wanted criminal who entered Shenjiang City was caught by you today? Then you took him down and gave it to the police. Great gift. " "Brother, are you kidding me?" Yi Wenguang stunned: "This is a personal talent, if it is used by us ... then it is a considerable asset to our Jucai Group!" "For our use? Ha ha ... you should know some Wen Xiao''s situation." Yi Wen Yang smiled slightly. Yi Wenguang nodded: "Of course I know, I checked the information about him on the way just now. This guy is definitely a talent, more powerful than I thought. He organized and established a mercenary regiment in Southeast Asia. , Known as one-eyed, is definitely a ruthless character. " Yi Wenyang nodded and motioned for the second child to continue. "I m sure that such a talent is very important to us. He can bring us too much help. We need his ability to have absolute response experience. He is really different from Others. "Yi Wenguang urgently said:" Brother, you think, he has the strength to escape from Yanjing. This kind of ability is in our Jucai Group. How many people can do it? I think it is not right. " Yi Wenyang did not deny: "I not only feel that our Jucai Group does not have people with this ability, it is difficult for the entire China to find people with this ability." "Look, brother, you think so, then we have to find a way to get him under the control of our Jucai Group, then our strength will be stronger." Yi Wenguang seems to have seen them more brilliant future. "Youngest, you are always very cautious in doing things. Have you ever thought about a question ... why does this Wen Xiao dare to make trouble in our sauna center in such a dangerous and wanted situation?" "This ... he didn''t take it seriously at all?" Yi Wenguang stunned. "Even if he is even more powerful, in this case, anyone else should be cautious first." Yi Wenyang said: "You have no doubt that this Wen Xiao did this intentionally to find us?" Perceive him? " Yi Wenguang suddenly realized: "Brother, is it your consideration. If you say this ... then he is interesting for our Jucai Group? He wants to join us?" "Why does he know what our Jucai Group does, and why does he want to join us?" That s right, Yi Wenguang does nt understand it right now, because Wen Xiao ca nt know what their group does, they are very secretive about things that break the law and discipline, so Wen Xiao will not know that they are a super criminal gang . There was no reason for Wen Xiao to join them. Then let them notice what he meant? "I''m worried ... this Wen Xiao knows our situation." Yi Wenyang expressed his doubts: "If he knows our essence, he wants to attract our attention and join us, then explain Someone behind him told us about us. What do you think is the person or organization behind him? " Yi Wenguang couldn''t understand it: "Brother, we don''t have any business dealings with Southeast Asia ... we haven''t touched the white goods business all the time." "So, I think Wen Xiao can know our true essence, only to tell him the person or unit who wants to catch us and find our evidence." Yi Wenyang said lightly. Yi Wenguang was shocked at the time: "Brother, wouldn''t it? You mean ... Wen Xiao deliberately contacted us to make us notice him, and then he joined us to collect our criminal evidence?" Yi Wenyang nodded. "Impossible, brother, this is absolutely impossible. He is a wanted criminal, he cannot be connected with the police!" Yi Wenguang shook his head hard. "A person who has stolen state secrets can escape in Yanjing. You and I are very surprised at this. There are more people as surprised as we are." Yi Wenyang said: "Why? Because no one believes in a theft. People with state secrets can escape in Yanjing, so everyone will be surprised and feel incredible, right? " Yi Wenguang''s eyes widened: "Aren''t all these fakes? All are fakes ..." "Of course, I am not sure. But I doubt that I still have it." Yi Wenyang calmed down: "I don''t deny that this Wen Xiao is definitely an extraordinary person, and he also has a strong strength ... if He is really a man who can grasp the state secrets and escape from Yanjing, then he is definitely a talent we can meet and can''t ask for, but if he is not ... then he is an absolute super undercover. " Yi Wenguang breathed a sigh of relief, is this really a bit too exaggerated? Super undercover? Impossible? "Second boy, I have always been at ease with you, because you know that our business must be careful everywhere, be careful everywhere, and you have always done very well." Yi Wenyang said: "But this thing, I think you Some of them are too hasty, because you want such talents too much. You are only gathering for the sake of gathering, so it s possible that you are not thinking about everything. "Boss, I understand." Yi Wenguang said: "I will think about it ... but so far, I feel that Wen Xiao has not taken the initiative to approach us. Because today I have made it very clear, I He said he wanted to make a friend with him, but he didn''t even take my business card. " Yi Wenyang nodded: "This is indeed a good sign. However, I think we still need time to prove it. Let''s take a look at the recent police action. If the police caught him just pretending, it means that the problem is great. If the police severely investigate and severely beat him, then we can indeed consider it. " Yi Wenguang''s admiration for his elder brother is absolutely like the endless stream of the Tao Tao River: "Brother, I will definitely contact the police over the past few days, if this Wen Xiao has any possibility of undercover ... I When he sees him again, he will definitely let him know that if he wants to provoke us, he will definitely pay a price he could not imagine. " "It''s not too early, let''s go back. The ones that belong to us can''t run away, the ones that don''t belong to us, and can''t be forced." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "I hope that all of you are beneficial to us. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1947: Late night request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was late at night, Xu Yun thought for a long time after returning to the hotel, and finally decided to reflect today s affairs on the above, because he was very clear that Wen Xiao was impossible before anything was certain. Contacting the above will not tell you about difficulties, nor will you ask for support and cooperation. Because Xu Yun had met with Yi Wenguang, the second boss of Jucai Group, he could feel that this person was very smart and very careful in doing things. It s just a second-handed person who has such a mind, then how deep will Yi Wenyang, the big boss of their Jucai Group, be a city? Xu Yun didn''t dare to think about it. Such a person is absolutely difficult to cheat, and it is absolutely difficult to get it done. Wen Xiao''s situation is actually not ideal. This is the answer that Xu Yun obtained after a long analysis. Their contact did seem too fast. Wen Xiao is a person who knows his current situation. He dares to provoke trouble in public, and may be doubted by others. And now the police are not particularly strong in the search of Wen Xiao, as ordinary people, in fact, they do not feel the sense of tension and threat that the police give them, and they do not feel Wen Xiao appearing in Shenjiang. The strong sense of crisis that the city brings to Shenjiang. These things will be the conditions for the core figures of the Jucai Group to have trust and suspicion for Wen Xiao. These external conditions can only be more favorable if the cooperation is sufficient enough. After thinking about it, Xu Yun directly contacted Wan Kuangxiao. After all, he was involved in this matter, and only individual individuals of the Shenlong Brigade knew that the less people knew, the greater the chance of success in this matter. This is also very clear. After receiving a call from Xu Yun in the middle of the night, Wan Kuangxiao was really helpless: "Do you think that my old man has lived too long and should not rest so well? You stir me in the middle of the night , What is your kid''s heart? " "Director, I am absolutely kind. I need to report to you and ask for your instructions." Xu Yun said with a smile, he was embarrassed, this time is indeed a bit late, but he really can''t make himself wait for the night Don''t explain the situation. "Your kid is a chicken thief. If I believe you, wouldn''t I be too stupid." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you have anything to report, hurry up and say, I still have to sleep." Xu Yun directly cut into the theme and told Wan Kuangxiao all the things that happened today. Wan Kuangxiao frowned as he listened, to be honest, Wen Xiao''s method was indeed a little too radical and a little too anxious to do, but he could also understand Wen Xiao''s heartfelt effort. "Director, this is how it is. I think I need to ask you for advice. What do you think we should do next to assist Wen Xiao?" Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "Boy, don''t you think I don''t know you enough? If you don''t have any idea, you won''t call me for instructions, just talk and tell what you mean." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "The head still knows me. The head is wise." "Less flatter, said." Wan Kuangxiao now has no worries. In fact, he can think about how to handle this kind of thing in his experience, but he has to admit that he is a person of his age , The brain is absolutely impossible to turn faster than Xu Yun. "I think the police in Shenjiang should increase the intensity of arresting Wen Xiao." Xu Yundao said: "This kind of momentum makes people in Jucai Group more aware of the dangers of Wenxiao, because the people in Jucai Group can''t be wrong with Wen Xiao. The emergence of suspicion, and once the police increase the intensity of the arrest, then the inner ghosts that the Jucai Group bought in the police will tell them the matter. This will increase their trust in Wenxiao unconsciously. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded, indeed, as Xu Yun said, let Wen Xiao do something to increase the trust of the core figures of Jucai Group, which is far less effective than this unconscious increase of trust. This kind of trust arises without contact with Wen Xiao, that is to say, the trust of those in Jucai Group. This kind of trust is far greater than the kind of trust that Wen Xiao brings to them and makes it easier for them to reduce doubts about Wen Xiao. "Chief, the best way I can think of now is this way." Xu Yun said: "I must have a better way." "You really are more and more flattering." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I didn''t even think of the method you said, what good method can I have." After a pause, Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Seriously, your method is absolutely feasible. I will convene an emergency meeting now and talk to the person in charge of this operation about the current situation. The Shenjiang police stepped up efforts to arrest Wen Xiao, making the entire Shenjiang nervous enough. " "As long as the situation in Shenjiang is tense, Jucai Group will also be tense." Xu Yun said: "I believe that if they really want a talent that can be valued by them, they will definitely be in the police Before really ''catching'' Wen Xiao, give Wen Xiao enough help. " "Yes." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun, fortunately you took the initiative to participate in this operation. Without you, our progress will not be so fast, and we will not realize that there are so many needs to be worth noting. The place." Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you for your praise." "I am not complimenting you, I am inspiring you, I am telling you that it is very difficult for us to succeed in this matter without you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "So you know what you should do yourself?" "Director, you can rest assured that I know my own position, and I will spare no effort to cooperate with this action." Xu Yun said: "I will do everything possible to ensure the safety of Wen Xiao." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I mean, you must also pay attention to your own safety, be careful, and think twice about everything. This is my request to you, It s also my order to you, understand? "Yes, guarantee the completion of the task." Xu Yun said, Wan Kuangxiao''s concern made Xu Yun feel that the whole person was warm. You must know that the impression of the head of the stiff face monster is a ruthless cold-blooded person, Xu Yun is true Unexpectedly, the Chief Executive will have this kind of time. "Have a good rest." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Some things are impossible for Wen Xiao to communicate in time, so it really needs you to communicate with me in time. Remember, no matter how late it is, as long as it matters, it must be Notify me immediately. " Xu Yun smiled and said: "As long as the head does not scold me for interrupting you to rest, then I can definitely do it." "Little hippie smiled, let''s go to rest, this is also an order." Wan Kuangxiao finished hanging up the phone directly, he didn''t go home yesterday, and he stayed in the army today, perhaps intuition or experience, he I know that there will be urgent matters to be dealt with in these two days. If I go home to rest, I will disturb my wife. When Xu Yun hung up the phone, he went straight to rest, and maintaining his energy was really a task for Xu Yun. But Wan Kuangxiao got up and put on his clothes, and quickly dialed a phone number, and told the other party that there are very important things, to hold an emergency meeting, let all the People in the "group" are ready to assemble immediately. Wan Kuangxiao suddenly felt a long-lost passion, which he hadn''t experienced for a long time. It was really that young feeling. To be honest, the feeling of being young is really good, very good. If God can now satisfy Wan Kuangxiao''s wish, Wan Kuangxiao must be trying to return to the young, and the years are not forgiving. He has already produced white silk. I don''t know how long I can persist. The older I am, the more I am unable to do things. Although he is a master of the Earth Profound Realm, he has more physical strength and a healthier body than many young people, but that heart can never be younger. Where''s the time? Wan Kuangxiao asked himself about this answer, which he thought was extremely simple, but he could not answer it. Because almost all of his time was dedicated to the country and to the Shenlong Brigade. For so many years, day after day and year after year, it has become a habit, a kind that can never be taken on his body. Off the habit. He knew that he would leave his post one day sooner or later, and he really didn''t know how he would face that day? At that time, I am afraid that he will be like all the people who have to leave the Shenlong Brigade because of special circumstances. I am really unwilling, not willing ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1948: Intriguing meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao s affairs have made Qin Waner not rest for two nights. Today, she just arrived in the bureau and received a notice from the city s leadership secretary to immediately convene an emergency meeting on the Wen Xiao case. This emergency meeting can be said to be Shocked the entire Shenjiang. All the leaders of the relevant public security departments were present. Due to some special reasons of the police leadership, the meeting that should belong to the director was replaced by three deputy bureaus. What armed police detachment, special police detachment, and National Security Bureau Shen Jiang All persons in charge of the region participated in this meeting. The city leaders paid more attention to this matter than everyone had imagined, and even issued clear instructions directly. Wen Xiao must be arrested in Shenjiang! And it still takes the fastest time to solve this matter! Due to the special status and strength of Wen Xiao, the time given by the city leaders is really "enough", and Wen Xiao must be seized within ten days! If you can''t catch it, or let Wen Xiao run away, all the people present will be off the police uniform! As soon as this hard target was reached, everyone present was shocked. Is this really the toughest challenge they have encountered in their lives? Ten days, ten days, it sounds really enough, but in the face of no clue now, they really have their heads exploded. The words of the city leaders have been put down, and no one dares to talk nonsense. Although the city leaders now allow them to say what they find difficult and the support they feel they need to get, the whole conference room is still silent. No one thought that the first person to speak was Zhang Guoping. Perhaps he was the only one who came to the end of his career and was not afraid of being taken off his police uniform. "Leader, this matter is indeed difficult." Zhang Guoping said: "I''m not saying that we have no confidence to catch people within ten days, but such a serious offender who can escape under the eyes of so many policemen in Yanjing, It s really not that we can deliver it at a specific time. The opening of Zhang Guoping also drove the opening of others. Some people said that now Wen Xiao entered Shenjiang without revealing any traces of them. They were not even sure whether Wen Xiao was actually in Shen Jiang. This condition was too harsh. However, the response given by the city leaders is also very direct. Wen Xiao has entered Shenjiang. It is the exact news given by the above people, a positive news, so they must not doubt the accuracy of this news. If they can''t believe that Wen Xiao is in Shenjiang, what else can they do to catch people? ! I don''t believe in myself anymore, how can I catch people! ? "Deputy Director Qin, please tell me what you think. After you arrived in Shenjiang, you repeatedly solved major cases. It is said that you cracked major cases when you were only a police officer in Hedong." Zheng Yun suddenly said: "I I feel that at this time, your experience is richer than any of us, and this matter really requires you to be serious to solve it. " Zheng Yun said very seriously, very seriously. In the entire conference room, I am afraid that Zhang Guoping, who knew that the two were at odds, understood that Zheng Yun''s current behavior is to lay a seed, and to make a trip, that is to prevent Qin Waner from coming to Taiwan. Qin Wan''er''s mind has been very confused, Xu Yun''s words have been hovering in her mind, the entire Shenjiang, only she herself knows the identity of Wen Xiao undercover! Everyone is 100% sure that Wen Xiao is a super dangerous wanted criminal! What concept is this? ! And the truth is that Qin Wan''er only knows herself, she can''t solve this case, she can''t catch Wen Xiao. But she still has to show her positive status to catch Wen Xiao. If Wen Xiao encounters a serious crisis brought by the police, she must rescue Wen Xiao without knowing it ... God! The thing Xu Yun asked her to do was really too difficult. Qin Wan''er never thought he would encounter such a big trouble in his life. Today, the whole process of the meeting was awkward. She kept thinking about her own things in her mind, and even the ten-day deadline for solving the case given by the city leaders did not listen to her mind. Zheng Yun suddenly said something like this, Qin Wan''er was even more encircled. Zheng Yun and Zheng Yun, this guy is really annoying enough! Qin Waner could not help pulling him out of the conference room and beating him fiercely! Of course, these thoughts Qin Wan''er can only think about, it is impossible to give and practice. "I ... I ..." Qin Wan''er didn''t know how to speak. But city leaders seem to be very interested in Zheng Yun''s proposal. Indeed, Qin Wan''er is a very good young policeman in Shenjiang City, and a young man in the Shenjiang police circle who has made great contributions. The city leaders'' expectations of Qin Wan''er are definitely higher than anyone else''s. Otherwise, Qin Wan''er cannot be promoted to the position of deputy director at a young age. All leaders are quietly expecting Qin Waner to come up with an arrest plan. They all have confidence in Qin Waner and believe that Qin Waner must have a way to solve the trouble that Wen Xiao caused Shen Jiang. "Just boldly say that, we all support you, no matter what your needs are, you can directly say that we will cooperate with every effort." It is not difficult to hear in the remarks of the city leaders, they are indeed full of expectations for Qin Wan''er. Zheng Yun even looked forward to it. He just wanted to see how capable Qin Waner was. If she could really manage these city leaders on this matter, then Zheng Yun had nothing to say, he admitted, He admits that he is totally inferior to Qin Wan''er. If Qin Wan''er can''t come up with a persuasive answer, then don''t blame him for his small tricks this time. Who made you Qin Waner show so much limelight. Want to be low-key now? impossible. If Qin Wan''er didn''t know that Wen Xiao was undercover, she really wouldn''t make it difficult for her. She must have already figured out how to arrest Wen Xiao, because this is her job, yes Her duty. But now that Qin Wan''er is not preparing anything, she doesn''t want the police to have a positive confrontation with Wen Xiao at all. In that case, she didn''t know what else she could do to help Wen Xiao! "Sorry. I really didn''t think of a good way to deal with this matter." Qin Wan''er can only say such a disappointment to the leadership: "I hope the city leaders can give us enough time, and we will definitely think of a way. Yes, you can definitely find Wen Xiao''s clues. " Zheng Yun suddenly said: "Deputy Director Qin, what do you mean by that ... The ten days given by the city leaders are not enough? This is not your style." Ten days? Qin Wan''er was stunned. It turned out that the city leaders had given them time to solve the case. She hadn''t heard anything in her head just now. Obviously, Qin Wan''er''s performance disappointed the city leaders. The city leaders let Qin Waner sit down expressionlessly, and think about what he had opened for the meeting! ! Zhang Guoping also heard the anger in the tone of the city leaders. He did not expect Qin Waner to be so trance in this case. This is indeed not her style of doing things. This obviously made Zheng Yun very happy. Zheng Yun also took the opportunity to stand up and express himself: "Please rest assured that the leaders, we must not leave room. Yesterday, I began to lead people to all the hotels in Shenjiang on a large scale. ''S investigation and search, I believe that as long as we are willing to do things, we will definitely get the results we want! " The city leaders regained their emotions after hearing Zheng Yun s vowed speech, praised Zheng Yun, and said that Shen Jiang needed such a passionate policeman, and he needed such a responsible policeman. If you do nt have a heart, you do nt deserve to be a people s police! Some of these words were more or less meant to be heard by Qin Wan''er. Although Qin Wan''er was uncomfortable in her heart, she could only tolerate all this silently. She would not make any rebuttal. This will never work. "Please rest assured that everyone in our police station will come up with 100% confidence to solve Wen Xiao''s problem." Zhang Guoping said again: "I believe that Deputy Director Qin also pays enough attention to this matter. Things haven''t rested for two days and two nights, so today''s spirit will be a little trance, and I hope the city leaders understand. " Qin Wan''er was really touched when she heard Zhang Guoping stand up and speak for herself. Although Zheng Yun is unhappy, Zhang Guoping is a good man who does things, and he does not mean to him, and he is not easy to say anything. Hearing Zhang Guoping s remarks, the city leaders had forgiven Qin Waner s distraction, and expressed concern and condolences, telling Qin Waner to ensure adequate rest while working, if he ca nt guarantee his physical condition Not only can it not improve work efficiency, but it will also bring negative effects. Qin Waner also re-expressed his firm attitude through this stage, and promised not to let the leaders down, and will certainly bring Wen Xiao to justice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1949: Unity of opinion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The action started again, and all the Wen Xiao didn''t know at all. Fortunately, he didn''t intend to go out to cause trouble, and he stayed in the hotel all day long. Sometimes, patience is the best attack. Wen Xiao knows what he wants to do now, and better hiding will be a standard for Jucai Group to have a strong interest in him. In fact, Wen Xiao himself was not very satisfied with the police s arresting actions. There was really no much movement. This led to the fact that even if the entire Shen Jiang knew his arrival, he did not feel any particular tension. This is absolutely Is unfavorable to Wen Xiao. Jucai Group does not need to appreciate and must have an influential person. In just one day, the entire Shenjiang River was surging and everything seemed to change suddenly. The helicopters of the SWAT Detachment circulated in the air for almost a whole day, and all the people of the Armed Police Brigade immediately blocked all traffic roads entering and leaving Shenjiang! People in the police started a more carpet-like search. Under such a series of progress, the entire Shenjiang gradually began to have an atmosphere. This different atmosphere will definitely let everyone in the entire Shenjiang fall into a shock. Yes, everyone, ordinary people, All began to realize how dangerous and important this S-class wanted criminal is. More than 90% of Shenjiang people have never seen such a big attack by the police, and even Shenjiang Port has conducted a comprehensive security blockade inspection. The deployment of such tasks in all three aspects, sea, land and air, completely stimulated people''s nerves. Shen Jiang is now in danger! Very, very dangerous! This is the answer given by all Shenjiang people one day after the police perform their tasks. Shenjiang, which was originally rich in nightlife, will also have the strange and quiet status quo. The Bund, which is popular every day, is far less than one-fifth of the usual traffic. This is not only reflected in various streets, even in shopping malls, restaurants, bars ... Almost any industry has been affected by this incident. The director of the Shenjiang Tourism Bureau has violently scolded the mother directly! This **** Wen Xiao jumped to Shenjiang, and his entire tourism industry was completely seriously affected. All over the country is reporting Shen Jiang s vigorous apprehension of Wen Xiao. This news is frequently headlined, and fools will not choose to come to Shen Jiang to play at this time. You think, you are taking a **** the Bund for a romantic walk, and the special police behind you are directly surrounded by guns, and you are searching for them. Somehow it doesn''t matter, but it will inevitably affect the girl''s mood. In this mood, even if you promise to open a room with you at night, there must be no mood to do something with you. Even if you have successfully done something, just got up just now, the guest room door was knocked open by the criminal police, and then you will be asked for a trial, and it seems that you will still have to show a marriage certificate. What should I do to tell the criminal police, are you stupid, if someone with a marriage certificate is still far away at this time of crisis, come to Shen Jiang to come and go. Those are all jokes. All in all, Shenjiang has been very, very seriously affected. This tumultuous thing was finally big enough, and Jucai Group also began to realize their own crisis. Obviously, the Jucai Group, who was eating at the port and dock, did nt dare to move anymore. The people of the armed police stayed here 24 hours a day, and anything that went in and out had to be inspected. The owl will use the loophole here to escape. This is really too ridiculous. The people of Jucai Group originally planned to take advantage of the opportunity now that everyone''s energy is focused on Wen Xiao, and how many more goods will come in and out. Now it is also affected by this matter, it really is not worth the loss. To this end, the three core brothers of Jucai Group immediately convened an emergency meeting. The third son Yi Wenxing is quite a headache for the port''s current problems! He wanted to take the gun directly and suddenly gave all these people abruptly, and did not give him any opportunity to import or export. "Second brother, I think you should take down that Wen Xiao at that time and throw it directly to the police. Maybe the police will take care of nothing when they are happy." Yi Wenxing said unpleasantly: "This is what we do now. Can''t do it. " "This is only temporary." Yi Wenguang still feels unreasonable about his decision: "If we use a short-term loss to replace the loyalty of such a person, we are worth it." "If this guy hasn''t been caught by the police, will the police keep staring like this?" Yi Wenxing said bluntly: "Then we just wait like this? Do nothing?" Yi Wenguang glared at Yi Wenxing impatiently: "Sir, what do you mean?" "I''m not interesting." Yi Wenxing shook his head: "Second brother, you don''t think I''m targeting you, I just talk about my thoughts, I know you and brother have better brains than me Yes. But you know what my temper is. Just like that, I am really crazy. " "That has to be tolerated. This is only one day." Yi Wenguang said: "The police can''t stare like this all the time. If they stare like this, they won''t be able to hold on for long." The two argued, and suddenly felt the atmosphere was wrong, the two shut up directly, the boss Yi Wenyang has not spoken, listening to the dispute between the two without saying a word. Soon, the two brothers realized that something was wrong with the elder brother. Then she closed her mouth. Seeing this, Yi Wenyang glanced at the two of them respectively: "Say, why don''t you continue. It''s quite good. It''s okay to both express their opinions." "Brother, I''m afraid you really need to make up your mind. I really don''t know what I should do. There are always people who disagree with me, and I can''t help it." Yi Wenguang said a little bit uncomfortably, Jucai Group was them The three brothers have achieved the present glory, but among their three brothers, his respect for the boss is no problem, and the respect for the boss is also no problem. The reason is very simple. If there is no decisive correctness of the boss Decided that it is impossible for them to get to where they are today. But one thing made Yi Wenguang particularly uncomfortable, because the third son never had any respect for him. You must know that he has always made many correct decisions for the group and made a greater contribution for the group than the third. He is also a brother, but the third son didn''t take him seriously, which really made him very uncomfortable. "Second brother, if you have any words, make it clear. Today, we have three brothers, so we won''t be cornered." Yi Wenxing would of course refute it. Yi Wenyang has long been accustomed to the dispute between the two, so he will not take this seriously: "Okay, let''s stop and stop. I know better than you." The two calmed down and looked at Yi Wenyang seriously, waiting for his decision. "I got the exact news today. The city leaders were really angry and asked the police to catch people within ten days." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "I really want to see what the police can do in these ten days. What kind of thing. " Ten days to catch an S-level wanted criminal? With the police alone? "It''s impossible at all." Yi Wenguang shook his head and said: "Ten days to catch Wen Xiao? It''s impossible." "Second brother, is this Wen Xiao so powerful? Do you believe him that much?" Yi Wen said: "You didn''t see you so excited when you received Aku back then." Yi Wenguang looked at the youngest man seriously: "I''m really not kidding, this Wen Xiao and Aku are not the same type. Although they are loyal enough and have enough strength, Aku, they all look at the resilience of their work. Yes, they do nt. They can only follow orders with us. " "Second child, I understand what you mean." Yi Wenyang said lightly: "I know, you are looking at Wen Xiao''s creativity. Without creativity, it is impossible for him to walk to Shenjiang in Yanjing. " "Yes, boss, that''s what I mean. We need a creative person like him!" When Yi Wenguang said here, his eyes were shining. Yi Wenyang nodded and said that he understood very well: "Yes, we need this kind of creative person, but before we have to determine one thing ... Is he really escaped from Yanjing, or was he The police deliberately released it. As long as there is certainty in this regard, I will have the answer. " "So you really have to give the police ten days?" Yi Wenxing stunned, then things on the **** port would stop for ten days! That''s a lot of loss! "Yes." Yi Wenyang nodded: "I have already made my decision, you two just follow my meaning. Just keep in touch with the people inside the police during this time, any movements are to us Important. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1950: Cruel means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The police''s vigorous search throughout the day was still fruitless. Zheng Yun was quite sure of the hotels he had checked, so they did not retarget the five-star hotels. At present, this situation is indeed very reassuring for Qin Waner. Qin Waner knows that Xingkai Hotel cannot be touched. Although there is no result for the first time, it is not easy to say the second time. Nothing can withstand three or five investigations. Xu Yun left the hotel early in the morning. He just wanted to see what the police are doing today. Obviously, what the police do now makes Xu Yun feel very satisfied. This is what Xu Yun wants. This kind of influence, this kind of The rendering of Wen Xiao''s situation can completely change the atmosphere of Shenjiang. This influence will inevitably make people in Jucai Group think about some issues, especially let Yi Wenguang''s desire for Wen Xiao reach a peak. In this way, his emotions are bound to affect other people. In fact, Xu Yun''s situation is not so easy. Yesterday, he gave the two guys who were tracking him to the dog cage. Naturally, this matter will not pass so easily. The glasses manager of Tiangong No. 1 didn''t wait for a reply from his staff overnight, and no one answered the phone call. He was jumping all night in his heart. He finally could not bear such great pressure, and called Zhao Honglong to himself, and told him about this yesterday. Although Zhao Honglong is a deputy manager, he is also very satisfied with the attitude of the glasses manager on weekdays, but after hearing this, he still couldn''t hold back and went viral. "You only told me such a big thing after a night ?!" Zhao Honglong couldn''t accept the fact: "Where did the **** man go ?!" The glasses manager still kept his own swan: "Aron, I never thought that this would be the case. It was just a guest, and I arranged for two people to catch ..." "What happened yesterday has shown that we cannot despise any guest." Zhao Honglong said coldly, and this is still a person who knows how our secret authority opened, you are really big hearted. Find me a video immediately, I want to see what this person looks like. " Zhao Honglong''s actions were very clear. After identifying the people, he immediately mobilized all the brothers to find someone! People must be found and taken in the shortest time, and this matter cannot be caused to the big boss. He is already out of favor with the big boss. If he can''t even handle such a thing in this sauna center, it will be even more shameless. "This person must be found today! You are responsible for finding those two assholes! Such a small thing can''t be done." Zhao Honglong gritted his teeth: "Tell them that if something in the hotel has been spread, I let them Two can''t eat and walk around! " The glasses manager smiled bitterly in his heart. He really felt that he would not be able to eat and walk away now. I hope Zhao Honglong could solve this matter as soon as possible. His position must not be sitting ... If the thing is really just that the position of the manager is not guaranteed, he will not be so nervous, there is one thing he is afraid of last, because he knows too many secrets of Tiangong No. 1, if his position is to be removed, Whether he can be safe, really nobody dares to say. How ruthless the boss is doing things, he is obviously very clear, he really dare not take a joke with his life, as Zhao Honglong said, must find someone! have to! After they found the video surveillance in Room 8 yesterday, they felt even more confused after watching it! This guest has nothing to do with their technician at all! Just let the girl dance, and his reaction is more like a person who came to find the evidence! It was terrifying now, and the ghost knew what the man was. "Let me roll over on the 18th!" Zhao Honglong said with anger, he could not tolerate this kind of thing, because they said very clearly a situation, not to enjoy fun and find women to move their feet for motivation Guests, it is necessary to pay great attention! Because this kind of guest is most likely to hold some other purpose, and this purpose may also hurt their interests! When the technician on the 18th was brought to Zhao Honglong, Zhao Honglong slapped it directly! This is a real fight! This is also a rule! All technicians in Tiangong No. 1 understand this rule. If they want to make more money, they must keep this rule to death! If anyone dares to break the rules, don''t blame them for being cruel. On the 18th, Tingting fell to the ground and wept bitterly. She realized yesterday that the mistake she made was likely to push her into an abyss that would never climb, but she really didn''t expect this abyss. That arrives so fast. "Manager ... I won''t dare anymore, I really dare not ..." The cry of the girl could not shake Zhao Honglong''s heart of indifference. The girl in his eyes was just a tool, this whole Tiangong The number one girl is a tool, a tool used for men to get random. "The guests you picked up yesterday didn''t mean to go to bed with you. Didn''t you notice? Why didn''t you tell us about this in time!" Zhao Honglong couldn''t help but be angry: "I tell you, all of you know the rules here ! Dare you break the rules, then I must let you know the end of the rules! " "I really didn''t notice it, Manager Zhao, Brother Along ... I beg you, I beg you to give me a chance, I really never dare again!" Zhao Honglong gritted his teeth and gave you a chance? Does nt everyone think they have a chance to make mistakes? Impossible, the technician at Tiangong No. 1 has never had a chance to make mistakes! "I am asking you now, you tell me the truth, are you involved in that person yesterday, if so, you still have the opportunity to save yourself now. Tell me where this person might be, in the process of your conversation, you Is there any effective information in his mouth. "This is the purpose of Zhao Honglong. "No ..." The girl cried while crying: "I asked, but he was always absent-minded and did not answer any information to me." Zhao Honglong knew that no one would lie at this time, so he didn''t say anything more, he just glanced at the glasses manager: "You should know how to do this and follow the rules." "I understand A-long, I will not be soft-handed." Sven glasses man is not so gentle at this time. If the girl is not done according to the rules, then it is him who breaks the rules. The girl realized her situation and panicked to hide, moving all the way to the corner: "Manager, I beg you, I beg you to give me a chance ... I will really change it, I really will not I made another mistake. I beg you not to kill me ... I will mention Chengdu s unwanted penny in the future. Really, I do nt want it. I beg you to give me a chance! " "The people in Tiangong No. 1 have no chance of making mistakes. You should listen to me emphasize this sentence many times on the first day you come." The glasses manager didn''t talk nonsense, he just greeted people to drag the girl down, kill the chicken and the monkey, let the Other technicians know the consequences of making mistakes! At this time, the girl regretted that she had no chance and embarked on this stumbled path. She should really reflect on herself, in order to get money and materials easily, and to become a high-income group without paying. Indeed, this approach will make them feel happy and satisfied at first, but they have lost the most important things. What is needed in life? Life needs to be meaningful. If it makes no sense to become their walking dead, it is really no different from the dead. Regret now? It''s a shame that it''s late ... Any girl here won''t have a hospice in the end. In other words, the girls who are in this line will not get good results in the end. They are secretly dealt with by the boss, deceived and killed by the guests, and they end up because they accidentally contracted the disease ... everywhere. Even if you are lucky enough to survive, what can you do? It is very likely that they will never have children in their entire lives and will live in a shadow all their lives. That kind of mental pain may allow a person to live in the shadow all his life. If you look at it this way, it seems that those who died are more fortunate, at least they do not need to endure the psychological torture of a lifetime. There is only one time in life, and I really ca nt go the wrong way. Once some of the roads that are known to be an abyss set foot on, it will never be possible to look back. The chance of life is different from the chance of anything. This thing is only once, everyone is fair, only once. If you choose the wrong one, no one can blame anyone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1951: Full convergence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Honglong mobilized everyone to start tracing Xu Yun, because Xu Yun''s vehicles are recorded in their parking lot, so their people have already started to look for the car in Shenjiang. But Xu Yun had already driven the car into a parking lot and was not moving, so it was really not easy for them to find Xu Yun''s whereabouts. After all, no one in Tiangong No. 1 really has the patience to tune the surveillance video of the traffic police brigade. They do nt have this interpersonal relationship or identity. The bosses have this identity ability and this relationship, but they dare not tell the boss about it. Sven Glasses and Zhao Honglong both have their own internal concerns. Instead, Xu Yun was able to continue wandering freely on the streets of Shenjiang. Driving Ye Fara s car, Xu Yun changed his wig and wore black-framed glasses. It seemed to have the temperament of a little southern boss, and was smart. I feel a little stingy, but my body is slightly stronger, but my muscles are covered by clothes. Xu Yun still appeared on the streets of Shenjiang in a big swing. Looking at the combat readiness of the armed special police, I really felt it. Zhao Honglong, who came out to trace Xu Yun''s whereabouts, was also dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe that Shen Jiang had become like this overnight. Is it true that these people are really going to catch Wen Xiao? Zhao Honglong was still shocked. To say that this Wen Xiao is also really good, the situation is so dangerous, and dare to go to the sauna center to have fun. Then again, so many police forces couldn''t catch him alone. This Wen Xiao really made Zhao Honglong feel vaguely admired in his heart. This courage is really unusual. If it were for him, Zhao Honglong felt that it would be impossible for him to escape such a search. "The second boss still values ??the guy so much, just look at the current situation. If the police don''t catch him, then it is definitely impossible to give up." Zhao Honglong thought, it is estimated that these days they are not good to swagger outside, ghosts I know if the police will catch them by accident. Zhao Honglong didn''t dare to easily let the police bring him into the bureau. People with his status couldn''t withstand the police''s investigation at all. So Zhao Honglong really dare not shake. After returning anxiously to Tiangong No.1, Zhao Honglong was somewhat lost, and his whole brain was actually the thing of the Wen Xiao. The fight with Wen Xiao yesterday made him wonder why he was exhausted afterwards. At the time, Wen Xiao could still compete with Aku. This made Zhao Honglong puzzled, because if Wen Xiao could still have that energy, it was possible to kill himself directly at that time, but why did nt he do that, even though his mouth was hard and his fists were hard, he still worried. Did you mess things up? With these doubts in mind, Zhao Honglong clicked and smoked, and the man who was sitting with him in the office smoking and the smoke manager and the glasses manager, who was very sad at this time, compared to Zhao Honglong s loss of soul. , His anxiety is even more uncomfortable. Suddenly, both of them were shocked by a sudden ring of phone ringtones. When the glasses manager saw that the phone number of the big boss was displayed on his mobile phone, his brain was completely blank with a buzz. Does the big boss already know Everything, does it mean that he will bear all the punishment today? ! "Big boss ..." When the glasses man answered the phone, he was very guilty. "All services in the sauna center have been cancelled in recent days." Yi Wenyang''s speech has always been very simple and clear, and he directly commanded: "The police will catch people during this time, and the action may be more serious. It will definitely affect us. Be careful. , But do nt panic. " The spectacled man was stunned, it was originally reminded to him: "Yes, big boss, I will definitely be cautious." As he said, he beat the drums in his heart. Does he need to take the initiative to report what is happening now? After struggling with his heart, he chose silence. It s better not to say that even if you take the initiative to explain the trouble, the big boss is not the kind of person who will forgive you for your fault. The glasses guy knows that the big boss has always been concise, and if no other order is given, he will quickly hang up the phone. But this time the big boss didn''t hang up the phone directly, but fell into a dozen seconds of silence. During this time, the glasses man can only wait in silence, he dare not hang up the boss''s phone first. Zhao Honglong, beside the glasses man, wasn''t worried, he had been erecting his ears and listening to the voice on the phone, for fear that the big boss would suddenly jump. "There is one more thing I need you to tell." Yi Wenyang thought for a while before he said: "You help me notify Along, let him prepare, and leave the sauna center for work. Tonight, at ten o''clock, we will pick you up directly. Let s take a look at the wharf and come to the group tomorrow morning to come to me and report on the situation at the wharf at night. " When Yi Wenyang finished his remarks, Zhao Honglong almost jumped up excitedly. He really did not expect that the big boss actually trusted him at this juncture. What it means for him to let him leave the sauna center, he is too clear! He can finally be freed from this **** place! He was finally able to show his abilities on his larger stage. Zhao Honglong could take care of others, grabbed the phone in the hands of the glasses, and said to the phone: "Big boss! You can rest assured! I will never let you down this time! I will definitely complete everything Your mission to me! I will definitely do it well! " Yi Wenyang stunned slightly, but they didn''t expect to stay together at this time. You must know that Tiangong No. 1 was only after 6pm. It was officially opened for business, and Zhao Honglong was in Tiangong No. 1 during this time. Basically, he is sleeping, and his activities are at night. "Since you are here, it would be better. I have heard what I said. Remember to be careful at night." Yi Wenyang''s voice remained calm: "Along, I will give you a chance. You should understand what I mean." Work hard. " "Big boss, I promise!" Zhao Honglong is like a rebirth, he really needs this kind of encouragement. After Yi Wenyang hung up the phone, Zhao Honglong was excited to hit the fist with the glasses man. Without much thought, the glasses man sent his fist up to Zhao Honglong''s fist, which almost gave him a fracture. "Aron, don''t forget my brother ..." The glasses man swallowed the pain in his fist. Zhao Honglong slapped his chest: "Relax, I am not the kind of person. Zhao ... You should continue to investigate the matter of the guest in Room 8 yesterday. Do nt let your guard down, rest assured, I wo nt mess with the big boss. Say, as long as there is a need for me to help, let me know as soon as possible. I will never spare any effort. " With the words of Zhao Honglong, the spectacled man was more at ease, and he was almost moved to tears: "Along, you are really my good brother! You can rest assured that I will never despise this matter. , It must be resolved as soon as possible. " "Since there''s nothing going on, let me clean it up first. You can talk about canceling all the projects at night, and let Mama Chen take all the technicians to find a safe place, it is just a vacation. Do nt make any mistakes. Zhao Honglong said: I ll always listen to the news over there. Once the big boss thinks that the limelight has passed, I ll call you as soon as possible to notify that everything is back to normal. "Good! You must also be careful, brother." The glasses man finally cared. Zhao Honglong went to pack his belongings, and the glasses man was not idle. He immediately ordered his men to replace all the warm red light bulbs in the sauna center with the white light source. This should be a secret that is not a secret in the industry. If the red light is not on, it means that there is no business. Everything on Tiangong No.1 was carried out step by step. After the glasses guy went to notify the technician Chen Mami who was the lead over there, Mama Chen quickly contacted a safe place outside and could provide her and her girls in a short time. Where everything was settled temporarily, after everything was confirmed, all technicians packed up their things and drove away in batches. In fact, this break is good news for all their technicians, at least they can calm their emotions. Tingting''s affairs on the 18th really stimulated a lot of people. Some of them accepted this result in silence, and some people were really shocked. They couldn''t believe a living person, so they said no. It s gone, no one knows how it was solved ... But they knew in their hearts that the end of the 18th must be very miserable. Because a few technicians had heard the terrible news when they were waiting for Zhao Honglong who had drunk too much, that is, Jucai Group participated in the business of human organs, and after getting it, they were smuggled abroad ... It is said that this is a Super profiteering industry. As for where the organs were obtained, I do nt know. But the technicians who knew this were particularly worried about whether the organ on the 18th would also be ... called, they really didn''t dare to think down. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1952: Scheming Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything happened within a day, the whole situation changed, and Wen Xiao didn''t think about going out and turning around, but looking out from the glass in the hotel room, the special police everywhere on the road made Wen Xiao quickly realized The seriousness of the matter. In this case, there is no other way for the owl to choose, except to hide, only to hide, to go out now? Huh ... he''s not that stupid. There are indeed some worms eating rice in the police, but people with high professional qualities are also everywhere. Certainly someone can see through his disguise. Shenjiang has a population of tens of millions, but it s such a big place. If the police really want to dig the ground three feet to find someone, it s really not too difficult. What''s more, if Wen Xiao was spotted hiding in a certain area, the risk of his exposure would be even greater. At this time, there was another emergency meeting held in the police station. The content of the meeting was very clear. It was not possible to cast nets for fishing like outlets. The entire net should be directly covered by Shenjiang! You can''t miss any corner, you must search with carpet search. Qin Wan''er began to assign tasks. She personally led a group of people to mainly search for places to stay in all hotels in Shenjiang City. Zhang Guoping is responsible for searching all the entertainment and leisure clubs in Shenjiang City. Zheng Yun is responsible for leading people to search the office buildings and other places in Shenjiang where other bits and pieces are likely to be hidden. Then those shantytowns with complex terrain and some old communities where foreigners live in messy, as well as several large business districts in Shenjiang City, this kind of people are messy, the population is large, and it is difficult to control the situation on the spot. Where it is difficult to guarantee the safety of the hostages at the scene, all were handed over to the SWAT detachment. As for the Armed Police, it is still responsible for controlling all traffic and imports and exports of Shenjiang, and everyone entering and leaving Shenjiang must be carefully investigated. The easiest thing to do at this point is to move the station. There are many trains. It is faster than the car and more convenient than the plane. Naturally, it has become the first choice for too many people. Therefore, this place was also guarded by the armed police, and people who entered and exited Shenjiang were also very nervous. "I have searched for those five-star hotels in the urban area, so I don''t need to waste energy on them." Zheng Yun heard that Qin Wan''er was responsible for the hotel accommodation, of course, she was a bit uncomfortable, the hotel And leisure clubs are the most likely to catch people, and office buildings and those fragmented places are the least likely places to hide. Qin Wan''er also seems to be a bit too obvious. The search for the trace of Wen Xiao must be a big contribution. She arranged for him the most unlikely to be found, and arranged for herself the most likely to be found. This is obviously like Take the last breath of credit to her own arms! "Deputy Director Qin, a piece of bone is not good to eat, but you can''t throw me the hardest and most meatless place?" Zheng Yun said: "Besides, I was the hotel that I searched from the beginning. To the clue. " "Okay, we don''t have to fight on this issue. Everyone is a whole. What our Bureau is responsible for in the whole operation is to find clues. No matter who finds it, it is the result of our joint efforts." Zhang Guoping hurriedly Going forward: "Don''t hurt yourself because of this little thing, it''s unnecessary, it''s really unnecessary." Zheng Yun said: "Zhang Ju, I really don''t mean anything else. I just think Deputy Qin seems to have other ideas." Qin Wan''er has been suppressing her emotions. She really doesn''t want to argue with Zheng Yun about these things. It''s boring, it''s really boring. "Zheng Yun, wherever you want to check, you can check wherever you go, so that''s okay? You pick out the hardest bone you think, I''m gnawing." Qin Wan''er is angry, she wants to take the hotel The reason for this is that she can find a way to fiddle with Wen Xiao when she checks the hotel. But if Zheng Yun objected from the beginning, she would not force it, as that would only affect everyone''s emotions. "Xiao Qin, don''t be angry, calm down. I know all of you are under great pressure, and you want to catch people as soon as possible, but don''t be anxious and don''t be anxious." Zhang Guoping comforted Qin Wan''er and pulled Zheng Yun Walked out of the room. Zheng Yun was confused, but because of Zhang Guoping''s older face, he couldn''t say anything. He could only follow Zhang Guoping out of the room. As soon as he came out, Zheng Yun complained: "Zhang Ju, what kind of thing are you talking about? She wanted to take advantage of herself, so she pushed us to those places that didn''t get any credit ?! Her mind was too heavy, too Is there more? " Zhang Guoping glared at Zheng Yun, motioned him to whisper, and then calmed Zheng Yun''s emotions as much as possible: "Xiao Zheng, do you really think this is a credit? Yes, indeed, I also admit that this is definitely a big contribution, If you can catch Wen Xiao, the city leaders will be impressed by you. The position of the director is basically what you have in your pocket. " "..." Zheng Yun nodded hard, that''s how he thought! This is a good opportunity! Who can catch Wen Xiao, the position of the director is basically gone! "But have you ever thought about what you need to exchange for this credit?" Zhang Guoping said in a low voice: "I want to change my life!" To put it this way, Zheng Yun was totally blinded. After swallowing a spit, he also realized that Zhang Guoping had really said nothing wrong. This credit was to change his life. "How can this guy be able to get state secrets? Do you want to get it? I won''t believe that someone can have this ability when I live to this age." Zhang Guoping said: "I''m not kidding, just this kind of person, It s hard to say you can get it! You think about it, he is already a trapped beast. If you find it, what consequences? If he is dead, he will surely kill a companion! " Hearing this, Zheng Yun burst into a cold sweat behind his back, which is indeed something he dare not think about. Who is Wen Xiao, and Wen Xiao is a S-level wanted criminal. This kind of person is extremely fierce. After he is caught, he will be sentenced to death. He will be shot by the state. If such a person is forced to despair, everything will happen. It can be done. Xu Yun swallowed a spit, he really couldn''t think of it. If he confronted Wen Xiao, wouldn''t Wen Xiao be able to swallow him up for life! "You think about it carefully, is this an opportunity to make a contribution, or a terrible thing!" Zhang Guoping said: "Isn''t it a good thing to let you search for places that are impossible? Xiao Zheng, you are still young, you There is no limit to the future, and you really do nt have to take your life to gamble. The chance is not only one in the future. " Zheng Yun frowned, and Zhang Guoping was right. He had many opportunities, because he lost his life because of this, it was really not worth it. "Think about it, and then fight for those things." Zhang Guoping said: "You are not the same as Qin Wan''er. She is going to go up on her own step by step, so she has to take her life to go. But you are different ... If she loses this time, the one who won will still be you. " Zheng Yun understands what Zhang Guoping means. If Qin Waner loses, it means she will face death. If Qin Wan''er died, no one in the police station could fight him. Isn''t this a good thing? Let Qin Wan''er go to the most dangerous place and do the most dangerous things, she can''t always be dead? She always misses? What''s more, she is facing a dangerous guy like Wen Xiao, so that the chance that she will survive is almost insignificant! Correct! This is a good way to let Qin Waner do those things, she can''t win at all! "Zhang Ju, you still have to think about it." Zheng Yun said: "I really thank you, otherwise I would really be silly to **** such meaningless things." Zhang Guoping motioned to him to whisper: "Xiao Zheng, I''m optimistic about you. Can''t you talk nonsense about this?" "I understand, Zhang Ju, you can rest assured that you are kind to me, I have remembered it in my heart." Zheng Yun said: "I will never be stupid enough to talk about these things you said to me, I will definitely Keep your mouth shut. Rest assured. " "That''s good." Zhang Guoping said: "You must think clearly, don''t do stupid things, just follow Xiao Qin at any time, there is no need to argue. You are not at the same level as her, you understand? Those imaginary things. " "Yes! I see." Zheng Yun nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1953: Bingfensanlu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Zheng Yun returned to the conference room, he no longer argued with Qin Wan''er in a red-faced manner, and said with a careless expression: "Okay, Deputy Director Qin, what you say is what you say No matter what, starting today, all of our batons are in your hands. You are a master of crime detection. You have experience and ability. We all listen to you. No one can have any objections. Just apply with me first! I fully support you. " The attitude of Zheng Yun''s sudden change really made Qin Wan''er unacceptable. She was very surprised. She didn''t know what Zhang Guoping said to Zheng Yun. She could make Zheng Yun''s attitude suddenly 180 degrees. The big turn? It s incredible, it s really incredible. Qin Waner looked at Zhang Guoping suspiciously, and Zhang Guoping gave Qin Waner a look, seemingly telling Qin Waner to let her rest assured that Zheng Yun said everything was true, and she could fully use her rights to do tasks for anyone Distribution, no matter who it is, must never be regarded as nothing for her order. And Zheng Yun will definitely cooperate with all her mission decisions. Qin Wan''er can also hear in his tone of speech. Zheng Yun absolutely does not have any cynicism. It sounds like a restatement, a very calm statement, a kind of Very good attitude. "Xiao Qin and Zheng Yun said so, you can rest assured that we will fully support your work, no matter at any time, as long as you arrange, we will use a 100% attitude to complete." Zhang Guoping said: " I will search every corner of Shenjiang s entertainment venues and never let anyone suspicious. " Qin Wan''er is very grateful to Zhang Guoping: "Zhang Ju, you have worked hard. Once you find any anomalies, remember not to act rashly. We must immediately contact the special police and armed police for support. Wen Xiao is an S-class wanted criminal, unlike ordinary people. People, so we must not act rashly. " "You can rest assured that I still cherish my old bone." Zhang Guoping smiled slightly: "I''m worried about you, young and vigorous, don''t be impulsive. Remember one sentence, the impulse is the devil. If you don''t want to let This devil controls what you regret, then you have to control your emotions. " "Zhang Bureau, we are not just stunned at the police station. We are very clear about what should be calm and what needs to be restrained. You can rest assured." Qin Waner assured: "I will be careful." Zheng Yun smiled slightly and said to Qin Wan''er: "We may have had some contradictions before, but everyone is serving the people. I Zheng Yun is here today to make the next guarantee, and I will also complete the task carefully and carefully. Suspicious personnel, even if I fight my life, I will definitely control the wanted criminals to come to the support of various departments. " Although Zheng Yun is very serious, Qin Wan''er still doesn''t want to communicate with him: "Yes, they are all for the people." "Then we can start to act, and we are all ready, but don''t let your legs soften." Zhang Guoping said: "This will be the most difficult thing we have encountered by the Shenjiang police. Our responsibility is great. Become a king and defeat the enemy, I do nt want to be taken off this police uniform because of this before I retire! " "Zhang Ju, as long as our Deputy Director Qin is present, it''s not easy for you to take off this police uniform." Zheng Yun said: "I believe that Deputy Director Qin will definitely lead us to catch people. This world still There really isn''t a prisoner who can hardly live with Deputy Director Qin. " Qin Waner does nt like to listen to these flattering hypocrisy. Regardless of whether Zheng Yun really wants to reconcile with her, she is unwilling to listen to these words: "The time is not waiting for people, the city leaders will give us ten days, we Start acting now. Go! " This is Qin Wan''er who has the normal performance on weekdays. He is resolute and resolute, and he does not drag on the things. What he wants is absolutely unambiguous! Qin Wan''er figured it out and figured it out. She realized that she shouldn''t go on like this any more. If her state continues, she will be noticed something is wrong. On the contrary, it is better to show yourself on weekdays. Because Qin Wan''er believes that Wen Xiao is not an idiot, since he knows that he is the undercover of the police who does not know the truth, he should disguise himself better. Whether she can find him is still a question, even if it is really found, then she will find a way. There must be a way to the mountain before the car. It is better than she is now. She hasn''t done anything yet, but the whole person is in a trance and lost. Okay? It was because Qin Waner figured this out that she had commanded it all without hesitation, and she knew that her initiative was still very large, she could search any place carefully, only Xingkai You can put water in the hotel. Life is all about acting, and in many cases people''s frankness and straightforwardness are useless and meaningless. Instead, disguise and disguise will become the best weapons. Watching Qin Wan''er hurriedly lead people away, Zheng Yun was also relieved in his heart. Go, Qin Wan''er, use your blood to grab your merits, and Lao Tzu won''t fight, meaningless fight. There is a saying that stays in the mountains, and I am not afraid of being burnt. He is behind the mountain of Zheng Yun, what is he afraid of? Does he really care about such a merit? I really don''t care, this merit is not even better than a good sentence of a leader. Qin Wan''er is willing to take his life to fight. That''s Qin Wan''er''s business. It has nothing to do with him. He won''t take his life to fight this opportunity for promotion. In case of failure, you will lose your life. But he can fight in a non-hazardous way, the two results are the same. "Xiao Zheng, we are ready to go, even if it is just a pretend look, then it must be more real." Zhang Guoping said: "You can''t miss one of the office buildings. Even every pit in the bathroom , Make sure no one can hide. " "Zhang Ju, rest assured, I will definitely find every corner." Zheng Yun said: "You too, must not miss any place." Zhang Guoping smiled slightly and whispered: "I really can''t check this too carefully. It''s too careful. It''s easy to have an accident. None of these entertainment venues are connected to the leaders above. We are just A little policeman, this kind of thing really can''t offend people too much. " "Zhang Ju is still the one you want. It seems that the one you are responsible for is the most difficult. I really admire you more and more." Zheng Yun really couldn''t believe Zhang Guoping had so many ideas, but this also It''s strange, how can a person who has such an idea and is so good at intrigues fail to get up in the end? Perhaps this is the case in this society. No one dares to guarantee anything, and no one dares to say that he can sit firmly in a position that will never be knocked down. Although Zhang Guoping was very proficient in this career path, his opponents at that time were probably stronger than him, so in the end he failed to succeed in his position. In this life of man, there is a lot of luck, not really strength or background. There are so many reasons for a person''s success, and luck is absolutely indispensable. Zheng Yun feels that this time is his chance. As long as he is on his side, he can win the final victory. Of course, his luck has nothing to do with him. His luck is that Qin Waner can be unlucky. As long as Qin Waner encounters the perverted S-class Wen Xiao, it will be more fierce. This was his chance for Zheng Yun. Perhaps he was thinking too far, and Zheng Yun couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Guoping, who led the team and walked away, also looked back after hearing the voice. He thought that such impetuous people as police officers would never make any contribution. As long as people like him do not add chaos, it is the best help for the police. After Qin Wan''er and Zhang Guoping both took their teams to leave, Zheng Yun also led people to leave quickly. As the name suggests, they went to check the office buildings, but in fact they went blind, and then talked about some horrible topics, so that people should not drive alone at night Out, this is something that is likely to be targeted by Wen Xiao. Even Zheng Yun himself feels like a nurse in a welfare institution, and sees everyone saying the same set of words ... just to get a better angle of how he can do welfare. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1954: The moment to test acting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The real crisis is basically on Qin Wan''er. Even Zhang Guoping knows that no criminal wanted in any country can go to any entertainment venue to entertain? Unless he is sincere, he has no sense of crisis. Zhang Guoping believes that such a person cannot exist in this world? He would rather believe that Wen Xiao hid in the toilet of an office building, and would not believe that Wen Xiao would be entertained in any entertainment club. Qin Wan''er arranged him on such a search route, and he seemed to be taking care of him intentionally. Zhang Guoping was very grateful. He didn''t want Qin Wan''er to have an accident. The reason why he would tell Zheng Yun was that he just wanted the two people to put down the contradiction temporarily. Otherwise, it would be impossible to talk about it if they talked about it together. After smoothing Zheng Yun, Zhang Guoping also hurried up before Qin Wan''er led the team to leave. He reminded Qin Wan''er to be cautious and careful not to make rash actions. He repeatedly told Qin Wan''er to see Qin Wan''er nodding seriously Hearing what he said, then he was relieved. "Zhang Ju, you should also be careful. Although I think that the possibility of Wen Xiao in entertainment and leisure places is almost zero, such a dangerous person really cannot rule out the possibility of him in any place." Qin Waner is also kind. Reminded: "Don''t care." "Come on, Xiao Qin, I''m afraid of death. Ha ha ha." Zhang Guoping said with a smile, letting the atmosphere relax as much as possible. After all, it''s not just the three deputy directors who are nervous now. The police station is big and big from top to bottom. All the leaders and the grassroots staff are very nervous, especially those who arrange to go out and search with the team are even more nervous. Zhang Guoping has rich experience and knows when to say something to relax everyone''s mood. Qin Waner really feels that this game has an old age and a treasure. Without Zhang Guoping, her relationship with Zheng Yun is absolutely impossible, and she can''t be in the task. Let the staff relax before starting. All these things are a horrible test for everyone, but for Qin Waner, it is a test of acting. This test can make Qin Waner uncomfortable more than the test of life and death. Fortunately, Qin Wan''er''s nervousness doesn''t need to be deliberately pretended, she is really nervous, but she is not the same as others. What makes others nervous is whether she is in direct contact with Wen Xiao, and Qin Waner is nervous. What should I do if I have positive contact with Wen Xiao? She has already made the worst plan, if she really "accidentally" made contact with Wen Xiao positively, even if she used bitter schemes, she should let Wen Xiao escape, even if Wen Xiao snatched and hurt herself, she must also Things do not leak. But she and Wen Xiao really don''t have a tacit understanding. Everyone hasn''t cooperated. The ghost knows whether Wen Xiao can understand all this, and if it doesn''t understand all this, then it will be troublesome. Too many uncertain factors make Qin Waner''s nervous heart hang in his throat. "Qin Bureau, I think you are really nervous this time, is this Wen Xiao really so terrible?" Some people raised doubts after getting on the bus. Qin Wan''er''s tension has made everyone else feel. She nodded: "Yes, I am particularly nervous. Wen Xiao is too dangerous. I worry about our colleagues because everyone is in danger. Wen Xiao''s current situation. Is everyone clear? " Everyone heard Qin Wan''er say so seriously, and some people who were slightly arrogant couldn''t help but swallow. "The Armed Police Force has controlled all the exits of the entire Shenjiang. No matter if it is in the sky, on the ground, or even in the sea, there is no way out for Wen Xiao to escape." Qin Waner said: "Wen Xiao is now a trapped beast, he It will usher in the biggest crisis in his life, so he will definitely break out, a person who is very dangerous, plus the outbreak, it is impossible to control. " "Huh ..." Everyone gasped, which sounded really terrible. "Wen Xiao is a S-class wanted criminal who has stolen state secrets. We all have the right to kill him directly. This is the task above. We must catch people regardless of life or death! We must never let anyone escape!" Qin Waner said: " But we are policemen, we are not bloodthirsty devils, unless Wen Xiao s behavior will affect the lives of us or colleagues and innocent people, we will shoot them. " After a pause, Qin Wan''er continued: "Obviously, Wen Xiao knows how big his sin is, and he knows that he is caught is equivalent to death. If you think differently, what would you do? If you were like this Criminals ... will you be crazy? " "If it were me, I would be crazy, and I would give the person who arrested me unscrupulously ..." After half the words, the person who spoke said lowered his head: "No resistance is also death, there may be a hint of hope for resistance, such a criminal It is the most difficult to control, and there is no psychological weakness at all. " Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yes, he doesn''t have any psychological weakness, his killing heart will be very serious. So I have only one request for everyone, without my orders, don''t make any claims for yourself, everything is subject to my arrangement. . " Everyone nodded their heads one after another. This is a must and listen to the leadership''s arrangement. "I promise, I will share with you for any danger, and will not make you dangerous." Qin Waner said: "I know that some of you already have children, some are only children, and some talents have just got engaged to their loved ones, Some people have just embraced their grandchildren ... you can rest assured that you will not be in danger if you are with me. " Qin Waner can convince so many people to convince him by mouth, and that''s it! Too many people trust her, too many people believe that she can give them a sense of security. And Qin Wan''er did it, every time she did. Before all the dangerous things, she will always carry it first. Everyone''s trust in her is accumulated over time, not once or twice. "Qin Bureau, as long as you are there, we will be fearless." "Qin Ju, don''t just talk about us, you are yourself, your safety is very important to any of us." "Yes, Qin Bureau, you are as important as our family!" Faced with these words from her colleagues, Qin Wan''er was a little embarrassed and went to grab a Wen Xiao who was undercover. She really didn''t know what danger she could have? The atmosphere is rendered so serious only because she hopes that everyone will hide when they see Wen Xiao, not hard. If it is hard, she can''t really guarantee that Wen Xiao will hurt people, so now she needs to render the danger serious. The police are also human and will be worried. After all, they are not the kind of professions that take their lives to fight hard. This kind of policemen who have taken their lives to go to the special police have long gone to the special police. But these police officers are not. The vast majority of them still hope that they can live a stable life, and regard their work as a normal and stable job. Even Qin Wan''er, who puts work first, is very rare. . In other words, work is important and public security is great, but it is only a part of their lives, not all. They love their jobs and their public security career, but they love the latter more than their lives and their lives, their families. Because they are all humans and normal people. Normal people will have normal selfishness. "Okay. We all know the danger of this task, so I hope that we all get together." Qin Wan''er said: "We are ready to go now, remember, listen to my arrangements for anything. I It won''t put everyone in danger. It really won''t ... " "Qin Bureau, we believe in you!" With the start of the car, the first team led by Qin Waner drove directly out of the police station, and the second team led by Zhang Guoping followed closely behind. Most of the entertainment venues are not open at all. I am afraid that only KTV can be checked now. Too. The three teams led by Zheng Yun also drove away from the police station. They did nt even set the most basic route. In Zheng Yun s words, they just used intuition to hit wherever they went, because they were There is no possibility of "hit the target". In fact, this is the best. There are no pressures on a few people, and they all have a good relationship with Zheng Yun on weekdays. I also hope to accomplish this task easily. No one in the world likes danger at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1955: Emotional Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Waner tried to say at the beginning that their investigation could exclude several five-star hotels that Zheng Yun checked yesterday, but before she could speak, someone had already put forward her own opinion, saying that Zheng Yun checked the place It is impossible to count at all, it is possible that people throw him two packs of cigarettes, and this is the case. Such a situation was normal in the bureau before. It was not that these hotels deliberately sheltered criminals. They would not believe that criminals were in their place. They just felt that once there was a police case, they would affect other guests. Will damage his reputation here. This is the difference between Chinese people and foreigners. If they are foreigners, they must be very cooperative with the police. If the police want to catch bad guys, even if they blow up their walls, they will support them. But in China, this is definitely not the case. If you damage someone''s things because of catching criminals, it will definitely cost you several times the price. Zheng Yun is not serious in doing things and is vague. Many things are used to opening one eye and closing one eye. This is recognized by the entire police station, so some people have raised this point, and everyone agrees. Zheng Yun has checked. Need to be searched again. Qin Wan''er can actually feel that everyone really has a kind of hope, and hopes to find an abnormality in the places that Zheng Yun searched. In fact, he wants to give Zheng Yun a dismount. Recently, Zheng Yun is very prestigious in the bureau. He likes to criticize people, scold others for doing things, and snarls. As long as he does not support him, as long as he is always on the side of Qin Waner, Zheng Yun will always find out various reasons to scold. So these people certainly don''t like Zheng Yun, so if they can have a chance to challenge Zheng Yun, they will definitely seize this opportunity. "I know what everyone thinks, but our work is work, don''t carry emotions, it will affect you." Qin Wan''er said: "The places that Zheng Yun has checked, we also think that we haven''t checked, we will restart Check, one by one. But do nt be emotional, do nt do something with a subjective attitude. " "Qin Bureau, you can rest assured, we will not do things with emotion." The people replied. Human emotions are the things that are the most difficult to control. Qin Wan''er can''t let the people in her team be controlled by emotions, then she will be very difficult to do, and her emotional state of mind calms down before she dares to take someone to Xingkai Hotel to check . "We take the principle of proximity, from east to west, one by one!" Qin Waner directly aimed at the five-star InterContinental Hotel. This hotel was also checked by Zheng Yun yesterday, so Qin Waner can see that many people still have emotions as soon as they enter the inspection, because the person in charge of the hotel will keep saying, "What did you say to Director Zheng yesterday? , Why do you still want to check today? " When these people hear these words, their emotions will be quite serious. Not only do they have to re-examine, but they also have to advance from room to room. The back door of the hotel is closed! Even any cabinet in the room will be opened and checked! Such a big hotel, with hundreds of rooms, is really tiring after checking it in one breath. Do nt do anything in the whole hotel, just run with the police, the person in charge ca nt help, there is a search warrant, it s a regular search, and even if you call for a relationship and find a relationship with the city leader, it wo nt The words given by the city leaders are If you want to check, you must check carefully! Cooperate with the police! In this way, no tricks at all. As the saying goes, the county official is not as good as it is now. Director Zheng Yun Zheng, who checked yesterday, just talked, just checked a few rooms symbolically, and then the matter passed. But today the atmosphere is really different. Even the Director Qin who came to check today seems to have little control over the emotions of the people on the scene. These people seem to believe that the wanted criminal is in their hotel! I really don''t know how this offended the people. The person in charge of the hotel could only cry or laugh. After careful investigation, everyone''s emotions were vented and relieved. Qin Waner and the person in charge of the hotel did some communication, and then took someone away. As soon as she left the hotel, Qin Wan''er explained the situation just now and made a clear request with several serious colleagues. Fortunately, this hotel allows them to almost vent their bad emotions, which is really much better. "No one can lose control of emotions for a while. If you lose control of emotions, you will immediately leave yourself. Back in the game, or go home and choose for yourself!" Qin Wan''er''s tone was very firm, and no one was allowed to rebut. During the next two hotel investigations, everyone''s emotions were clearly controlled. Even if these people in charge would still say Zheng Yun''s name, they wouldn''t appear so anxious. Seeing that everyone''s mood had improved, Qin Wan''er dared to take people to Cha Xingkai Hotel. The Xingkai Hotel will be the most serious test she faces. She does not know how Ye Fara will cooperate with her, nor does Wen Xiao if the hotel detects how many police officers will react. Qin Wan''er is very clear that Zheng Yun certainly did not investigate the Xingkai Hotel, because she knows Ye Fara, she has 10,000 ways to deal with men, and Zheng Yun is of little concentration, I am afraid that even Ye Fara No winks can hold it. When the police visited again, Ye Fara couldn''t help crying and laughing, but didn''t expect to come again, but when she saw Qin Waner, she couldn''t laugh. Ye Fara knew that Qin Waner would come again, there must be a reason. It seems that she really had to be checked here. "Qin Bureau, you have worked really hard these days, and come to check again." Ye Fara smiled slightly, she was very smart, and said nothing about Zheng Yun''s past: "Come on, come in and sit. Such a hot day Everyone has worked hard, and I will first prepare some tea. " "Mr. Ye, don''t use it. Don''t be polite. We still have a lot of things to do, so we must hurry up and check it." Qin Wan''er said, her eyes were a little trance, Ye Fara could see that she was nervous, really It''s a very nervous feeling. Ye Fara looked at other police officers, and then suddenly said to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Bureau, you searched because of that Wen Xiao''s thing? Really don''t say, I really have a person here, making me feel a little skeptical ..." Qin Wan''er''s heart hung in his throat, what does Ye Fara mean? ! "I will take you with you now. If he does not open the door, I will arrange for someone to open the door for you." Ye Fara said: "It is my duty to cooperate with the police." "Mr. Ye, wouldn''t you be wrong?" Qin Waner couldn''t help swallowing a spit, she really didn''t understand what Ye Fara meant! If Ye Fara really took them to the room where Wen Xiao was staying, wouldn''t it be ... huh! Qin Wan''er dare not think about it! "Qin Bureau, you can''t go for such a dangerous thing, I will go." Qin Wan''er couldn''t let anyone take a risk. She turned back and glared: "I said, all actions are subject to my arrangement! Now that I have a suspicious goal, I let General Manager Ye take me to the room, all of you are at the door. In addition, if the other party is a Wen Xiao, I will use my method to order you to catch people. If the other party is not, we should not disturb the guests'' rest. " Qin Wan''er had spoken, and no one dared not listen, and the courage to directly enter the "Wen Xiao Room" was really not for everyone. Huh, Qin Wan''er, a girl, really admirable. In fact, even if Qin Wan''er didn''t know that Wen Xiao was undercover, in the face of such a situation, she would still choose to go on herself, she would not let danger fall on other people, this is Qin Wan''er''s style. So she said this now, so that no one would feel any doubts. Everyone knows that Qin Wan''er is such a person. "Let''s go Qin Bureau, I will accompany you." Ye Fara said: "After all, I am the person in charge of the hotel, I also have a great responsibility for this matter." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1956: Self-defeating Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er was really upset. She didn''t know when the sudden change would happen suddenly, and she couldn''t predict what impact this would have on her next plan. Can only wait for everything to happen. "Qin Bureau, if not, let''s inform the SWAT team first, to deal with such a person ... we really are ..." The tense atmosphere has changed the mentality of individual colleagues, and went to the room of suspicious characters that Ye Fara said. Someone raised doubts along the way. Qin Wan''er was startled. If he recruited the SWAT team, wouldn''t he really want Wen Xiao to escape? She froze slightly, trying to think of an excuse. "I don''t need that ..." Qin Wan''er hesitated: "What if one is an ordinary guest, that will affect the mood of the citizens. I think we are still more cautious ... If you are sure, let the SWAT team be on it too late ? " "Qin Bureau, it was really late at that time. We can''t let you fall into danger and prevent it from happening. If it is really an ordinary guest, we apologize to him, I believe he will understand." "Yes, Qin Bureau, the city leaders only gave us ten days, we can''t make any mistakes. Today we have checked for a whole day, and now it is dark. Ten days will be fast, we can''t make mistakes." Several people talked about Qin Wan''er directly, they really worried about Qin Wan''er and didn''t want Qin Wan''er to have something wrong, so they paid special attention and care. "but" "Qin Bureau, it''s nothing, but you can''t think too much about other people''s feelings about this matter. The other party is not an ordinary criminal." Qin Wan''er will be opposed when he rebuts: "As you all know, Ye and Xingkai Hotel are always friends. I really don''t want our reckless actions to affect her. Xingkai Hotel is Shenjiang after all. Well-known five-star hotel, if you get it wrong ... then we really ... " Ye Fara couldn''t speak at this time. She really didn''t expect these people to be so opinionated. She even came up with this idea. She thought Qin Wan''er would go to Wen Xiao with her, and then Qin Wan''er said that she was not a suspect. It ended smoothly. But now it seems that these people are really not so easy to get rid of, Ye Fara has a headache, self-defeating! I don''t know where this guy Xu Yun has gone now. I didn''t see him in the hotel. If he was there, maybe he could come up with some emergency measures. In fact, this was really unexpected by Xu Yun. Yesterday, I just checked the Xingkai Hotel. Today, Qin Wan''er brought people here. Anyone would be caught off guard. Xu Yun didn''t come back all day, but it wasn''t a trip to the mountains and rivers, he should go to the big slap in Shenjiang. He is now concerned about the port. He hopes to get some Jucai Group as soon as possible. Criminal evidence. Although the entire Shenjiang Port is now under the control of the armed police, Jucai Group has done very well. The ghost knows whether they will also have an inner ghost to help them over control in the armed police. Everyone''s energy is now concentrated on Wen Xiao, which is definitely a good time for them to do something illegal and criminal. In this way, Xu Yun completely strayed Qin Wan''er''s action to take someone to Xingkai Hotel. "Mr. Ye, since you are a friend of Qin Bureau, then you should consider it for the safety of Qin Bureau. We did not really want to cause you trouble. We are really worried that your hotel will be in danger. Wen Xiao It s too dangerous, we ca nt even determine if he carries explosives or something. This remark is somewhat exaggerated in order to get Ye Fara to cooperate. Ye Fara felt helpless. This guy really didn''t know that she was scared when she was a child. She even played with her, but she still had to cooperate with her. Arrangements for all orders. " "Qin Bureau, please contact the SWAT team quickly, President Ye understands our approach." "Yeah, Qin Bureau, please order quickly, otherwise in case we are noticed by Wen Xiao later, we will fall short of it!" Qin Waner''s heart became a pot of congee. She really wanted Wen Xiao to be aware of it and fled immediately! But Wen Xiao will certainly not be careful in the Xingkai Hotel every minute. He should know that this place is safe, and his vigilance will definitely be minimized. "Qin Ju, your colleague still makes a lot of sense, I think ... otherwise you should follow their advice, after all, safety first." Ye Farah said this calmly, although she was helpless , But she knew more clearly that some things would come, and Wen Xiao should face them. There is a saying that is a blessing, not a curse, but a curse. Since Wen Xiao has accepted this dangerous undercover mission, this special undercover mission, he should have considered it in the face of all this, so this should always come. Instead of escaping, it is better to carry it down. Qin Waner is still struggling, Ye Fara found the right time in Qin Waner''s ear with a very low voice said: "Don''t make yourself not like yourself." Ye Fara''s words really reminded Qin Waner, yeah, don''t make yourself not like yourself! This matter should not cause anyone to doubt. What she does on weekdays, what she has to do first, otherwise she wo nt wait until Wen Xiao s mission succeeds. "Good!" Qin Wan''er finally made a decision: "I''m applying for special police support now, but before confirming the identity of the guests, they can only lurking around the hotel quietly. It is necessary to let them go. " Qin Wan''er let go, and everyone''s heart was suspended in the air: "Yes!" Ye Fara can''t do anything. She is now in the sight of everyone, and she can''t give Wen Xiao any notice, just let it be her destiny. The country has given such an important matter to Wen Xiao, then he should have such a skill. If you can''t escape in the hands of the police, it can only mean that the task was given to the wrong person, and he simply has no patience. As soon as the SWAT team got the news, three teams were arranged to support it. According to Qin Wan''er''s request, they all came to arm in secret. They didn''t alarm any of the hotel''s guests. They just evacuated the people on the roadside. After all, this is still dangerous. Wen Xiao, of course, is not an overestimated person. His resilience is definitely one of the best. He can survive in the chaotic mercenary environment in Southeast Asia and he has made a name for himself. This is really not what ordinary people can do. . He can do it! The sudden quiet surroundings of the hotel made Wen Xiao feel uneasy. When a person''s environment suddenly changes, whether it is noisy suddenly becomes quiet, or quiet suddenly becomes lively, this is an unusual performance. Wen Xiao had noticed this unusual behavior, and he knew that there must be something wrong outside. Thinking of this, Wen Xiao quickly turned off the room lights, then closed the curtains, stood by the wall in a gap in the curtains and began to carefully observe the movement outside. Although Wen Xiao has only one eye, he has an observation power that is different from ordinary people. Soon, Wen Xiao realized that there was someone from the SWAT team outside. This situation was very simple, indicating that he had been surrounded. Then Wen Xiao noticed that the sniper figure also appeared in several commanding heights around the Xingkai Hotel. Although they had hidden themselves well, they still hadn''t escaped Wen Xiao''s eyes. Wen Xiao took a deep breath, and it seemed that he was really in trouble today. The Shenjiang police can, he was found so quickly? This is a bit too ridiculous, it is still very good for him to hide. He certainly didn''t know that the reason for all this was Qin Wan''er''s accident, Ye Fara''s self-defeating. The coincidence of various aspects came together, which led him to face such a situation today, a very serious and dangerous situation. "Huh ..." Wen Xiao was quickly preparing, and he kept flashing the picture of the special police arming outside. The aiming positions of several commanding snipers quickly became a fixed point in his mind. map. If you need to rush out of the siege, he must have such a fixed-point map in his mind, so that he can use the shortest time to determine the safest route and make the most correct decision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1957: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! News came from outside the SWAT team. Everything was ready to be in place. Now they wait for all operations inside to start normally. They will stand by at any time. As long as a command inside needs a surprise, the SWAT team will immediately take over the command of all mission operations throughout the scene. But now it depends on what kind of things Qin Waner will face, what kind of dangers and challenges he will face. Ye Fara gently patted Qin Waner''s shoulder: "Qin Bureau, don''t be nervous, let it be, let''s rest assured, things will definitely go in a good direction." This remark seems to be comforting Qin Waner''s accident in this operation, but actually tells Qin Waner to believe in Wen Xiao''s coping ability and believe that he can survive all these sudden situations. Qin Wan''er nodded: "Mr. Ye, I really thank you for your cooperation. The current situation is more dangerous. Please avoid it. This is our job. We must ensure your safety." "Well, I know." Ye Fara took the man to the floor where Wen Xiao''s room was, told them the room number, and then left under police escort. She knew she couldn''t help anything at all, and now she can What I did was to try my best to create some confusion when Wen Xiao encountered the SWAT team. In the case of ordinary people''s confusion, the police and SWAT team members will be very cautious and careful, and things like shooting can''t happen. This may be a small help to Wen Xiao, but it is better than nothing. Qin Wan''er took a deep breath. In this state, she can''t deceive her colleagues, and the people around her can''t let her go in alone to determine the situation. Huh, fight! Qin Wan''er took a deep breath and directed everyone to ambush on both sides of the room with gestures. As soon as Wen Xiao opened the door, it was definitely going inside with a pistol. Qin Wan''er has also made all preparations. Although she is already a deputy bureau-level leader, everyone who knows her knows that she will appear on the front line in any dangerous situation and will never shrink back. After all, she was born as a criminal policeman. It is also a matter of course. Bang Bang Bang Qin Waner finally knocked on Wen Xiao''s door. Wen Xiao in the room was already ready to face everything: "Who." "Hello, sir, today is our hotel''s anniversary celebration. We have prepared a beautiful gift for every guest." Qin Wan''er pretended to be a hotel waiter and whispered softly. Wen Xiao chuckled in his heart. The way the police broke the door was always such a problem. This is no different from letting you open the door to "check the water meter", but it is really novel to change the pattern. "Gift?" Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Okay, please wait a moment, I''ll find my slippers." The seemingly indifferent dialogue, but Wen Xiao did it intentionally, he had already been dressed neatly, and he was able to rush out of the dress at any time. However, he said that he could not find slippers. He subconsciously told the police outside that he was not neatly dressed and he still had to wear slippers. This puts a lot of pressure on the police to enforce the law. Wen Xiao is conveying a message that he "has absolutely no preparation or awareness". This will make other people in the police relax their vigilance, and Qin Waner is nervous. If this guy is controlled so easily, wouldn''t everything be ruined? The undercover plan broke down? How can she face Xu Yun! Qin Wan''er really feels that his head is going to blow up, Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, can you rely on points? Don''t make me so difficult! At this moment, Wen Xiao suddenly opened the room, Qin Waner suddenly recovered, and colleagues on both sides also had to rush into the gun at almost the same time! But in such a short time, Qin Wan''er only felt that he was pulled in by a powerful force, and then he was completely restrained by the back kick, and the pistol in his hand fell to the ground! The situation calmed down at once, and everyone was dumbfounded! That''s right, they really didn''t expect that a person who "did not wear slippers" would have such a rapid speed! Wen Xiao took Qin Wan''er in his hands in less than a second, and the turbulent changes made the police simply do not know how to deal with it. "All put down weapons !!!" Wen Xiao roared, a sharp dagger in his hand was sealed on Qin Wan''er''s neck, he quickly backed into the room, and there was silence outside the door! Qin Wan''er is under control! This is something they never imagined! Wen Xiao is actually very nervous. He is an undercover who the police do not know. He cannot hurt the police! This is a bottom line, a principle. If someone who hurts the police is a failure for him! When Wen Xiao''s mental state was also very chaotic, Qin Waner suddenly calmly whispered: "I know your identity." This sentence was completely unthinkable to Wen Xiao, but with it came greater pressure. "Xu Yun has already told me, but you can rest assured that the entire Shenjiang police circles, no one but me knows your identity." Qin Wan''er continued to maintain her calmness, she began to be very nervous, but instead At this time, it suddenly calmed down, perhaps this is an invisible personal ability, but the critical moment will be in danger. Qin Waner''s all this is a natural reaction, and she wouldn''t think that she would have such a calmness when she reached this step. "Don''t come in with anyone! Or she will have to die!" Wen Xiao shouted to the person who had returned to the door and eagerly tried to break in. This is indeed a great deterrent. Everyone dared not rush into the room. After all, it was Qin Wan''er, their deputy director, and the person they most supported. Qin Wan''er''s relaxation in Wen Xiao''s arm strength was already felt. He listened to his words and began to calm himself down as much as possible. "Wen Xiao, don''t let me go, the SWAT people are ready outside." Qin Wan''er continued to send Wen Xiao some messages: "I''m the only card you can escape, don''t worry about hurting me. Now The most important thing is to convince others that you really hurt me! " Wen Xiao nodded and whispered, then continued to deter the outsiders: "Everything is spread out! Leave the door!" Although the outside is a special police, Wen Xiao does not need to worry now, because the curtains in the room are blocked It s very tight, and the snipers ca nt see the situation in the room at all. The SWAT will not act rashly. The people outside the room were already in a mess. Someone rushed downstairs immediately. They needed to hand over the scene to the SWAT team. This is definitely a situation they could not deal with. At this time, Xu Yun had drove back to the Xingkai Hotel. He made two rounds in the port. He saw people from the armed police. He also checked the goods entering and leaving the port very carefully. Perhaps it was too early, and Xu Yun had nothing to gain, so he returned early. However, Xu Yun was stopped by a special policeman when there was a street crossing from the hotel. He was stunned and realized that something was wrong. "Dude, what''s the situation?" Xu Yun parking directly asked: "I want to go back to the hotel, I live in front of Xingkai Hotel, how can I go back when the road is closed." "Law enforcement ahead, I have nothing to reveal to you." Special police are naturally tight-lipped, "This place will be dangerous, I hope you cooperate with the police." Xu Yun nodded, and smiled pretendingly: "Understood, understood, must cooperate, comrades are really hard. By the way, do you need water, I have Red Bull in the trunk, and take it to the hard police Comrades, please add. " Seeing Xu Yun so enthusiastic, the special police are also very grateful and shook their heads friendly: "Polite comrades, serving the people, this is what we should do. The inconvenience caused to you, thank you for your understanding." "Understand, understand!" Xu Yun said: "I parked the car over there, you need to drink anytime, find me anytime!" Can''t go back to the hotel, Xu Yun really has no place to go, can only wait next to chant. The SWAT was embarrassed by Xu Yun''s enthusiasm, so he didn''t say much. Even if there was no parking space at the place that Xu Yun said, it was illegal parking. He opened his eyes and closed his eyes. Xu Yun turned the car a bit farther and silently observed what was happening here. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Yefara''s phone. Yefara was in the hotel. He needed to know what was happening in the hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1958: Foolproof preparation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara''s phone was answered very quickly, and picked up the phone directly to cut into the subject, did not waste Xu Yun''s time: "Qin Waner has been controlled by Wen Xiao, I don''t know the specific situation at the scene, but the sound can be heard, People are nervous. " "The two have taken over?" Xu Yunxuan''s heart in the air finally fell down: "As long as the two can touch it, I think it should be fine. Be flexible, I''m now a special police. People stopped at the east intersection of the hotel. If you have a chance, you can pass this news to Wen Xiao, maybe it will be useful to him. " "I understand." Ye Fara nodded. Xu Yun made her very clear. She really hoped that she would have a chance, but now the police people have surrounded the room, and the special police people have also started to enter. She really hasn''t Opportunity approached Wen Xiao: "I try my best." Xu Yun also knew that this really made Ye Fara embarrassed: "It''s hard work. Safety first, don''t do anything dangerous if there is no way. As long as Wen Xiao knows that Waner knows his identity, he will definitely It won''t hurt Wan''er. " Ye Fara suddenly heard the greeting from the SWAT team and hurriedly said to Xu Yun: "Don''t tell you, the SWAT team''s people looking for me must be related to them." Xu Yun immediately shut up and immediately hung up the phone. All autonomy now belongs to the people in the hotel. All he can do is to wait patiently and wait, in addition to waiting, or waiting. He got out of the car and took out a box of Red Bull in the trunk, and carried it directly to a small group of special police officers at the blocked intersection. There are six people in this team, and I am very grateful to see Xu Yun s behavior. They are also human beings, because on weekdays they are all fully armed when performing tasks, and there are very few ordinary people who dare to reach them, so Xu Yun The behavior does make them feel warm all over. "A few brothers, there are still a lot of good people this year." The SWAT brothers who stopped Xu Yun just now said that their mentality was relatively relaxed, because their captain just led the team into the hotel, their captain was very powerful. They do nt believe that there is anything that can hardly hold their captain, so they only have to be responsible for guarding the intersection, and do nt let ordinary people come in. They are in danger and this will complete the task. The canned beverages are definitely more reassuring than the bottled beverages. They really dare not drink bottled beverages. Does the ghost know if anyone will add medicine to it by any means? Canned drinks are okay, and they still look very reassuring. "Few people are not afraid of our special police." Although everyone''s impression of Xu Yun is very good, they still remain vigilant. After all, Xu Yun is a man, not a child. Xu Yun paid a standard salute, and used this salute to reflect his identity. "Yo, buddy, the army is born." These few people almost completely put down their vigilance against Xu Yun: "I can''t see it, people from our army can still mix so well. Drive a luxury car!" Xu Yun laughed: "This car is owned by Mr. Ye from Xingkai Hotel. Ye and I are always friends. There is something wrong with Shenjiang. The car is broken. Mr. Ye is generous and I lent it to me." "Yes, Yefala of Xingkai Hotel can do it? Hahaha, buddy, it''s not simple. That''s our famous black widow in Shenjiang." Joking is a manifestation of anyone''s trust: "You do What business? " "Engage in some agarwood business." Xu Yun said: "Small business, now the Chinese are so hyped about this thing, I will try it." "Have a vision, others say that there are not so many valuable things in this world, but after such a stir in the hands of the Chinese, the price will double." "Yeah, China has an aunt, what can''t be done." Although several people are chatting with Xu Yun, they have not relaxed their vigilance. Passers-by who are close will still be persuaded to go back. Xu Yun stayed beside them like friends, drinking drinks and chatting together. Xu Yun came to this place, of course, not to ease his boredom. After all, this place can be seen at the front entrance of the hotel. If Wen Xiao wants to come out, he can see it for the first time. ... Everything was going on nervously in the hotel. The captain of the SWAT team came to Ye Fara to understand the situation and asked why she suspected that the guest in this room was Wen Xiao. Ye Fara didn''t even think about it: "I didn''t doubt that he was a Wen Xiao, I just saw some of his behavior and felt suspicious." The captain of the SWAT team raised another question and asked Yefara why he didn''t tell the police what he found wrong earlier. "I don''t have such great confidence to say that I found Wen Xiao, and I''m really not sure that he is Wen Xiao. What''s more important is that I haven''t doubted him before, but this guest never showed up after staying. I felt suspicious. I said it only when Qin Bureau asked me. Ye Fara said: I and Qin Bureau are friends. If they are not friends, I would not say that I doubt my guests ... this is me. It s a professional habit. I do nt always look at guests with suspicion. I am a hotel. If that is the case, there is no way to do this. " There was no question in this answer. The SWAT team captain nodded and asked, "Do you notice any dangerous goods carried by the Daowen Owl? For example, explosives or something." This is very important, if Wen Xiao has such a thing, it is not easy to handle. "Leader, do you think I will call the police if I notice it?" Yefara seems very dissatisfied with this question. "This is my hotel. I don''t want my hotel to be used for explosives." Blow it up! " The SWAT team captain smiled to appease Ye Fara''s emotions: "Yong Zong, I don''t have any other meaning, I just make sure. Please rest assured that we will take over here. For your safety, I hope you and your The staff cooperated with our work and temporarily left the hotel to a safe area. " Ye Fara nodded: "My employees, you all help me arrange, I will not leave, Qin Bureau is my friend, I am very worried. And who am I Ye Fara, captain you don''t know, I have Self-protection ability, otherwise you arrange for someone to try with me? " "Mr. Ye, I don''t doubt your ability at all, but now I''m taking over the scene, so you have to listen to me." The SWAT team leader certainly knows the name of Shenjiang Black Widow. Ye Fara was very angry: "If you use the time wasted on me to do the right thing, Qin Wan''er may be saved now!" The captain of the SWAT team has no way to deal with Yefara, but her skill is really not weaker than anyone of the SWAT team. Just, it is understandable that this is her hotel, and her friends are still taken hostage. It is normal for her to have this sense of responsibility. At this moment, Wen Xiao s room has also begun to prepare for the breakout. Wen Xiao s backpack contains a lot of fake explosives, which he prepared in advance, there is no gunpowder in it, they are all empty, he will do it completely. Prepared for such a situation today. Qin Wan''er was surprised when she saw that it wasn''t true or false. If this was true, then it would be a big deal. Wen Xiao used a mouth shape to tell Qin Waner that it was fake, and asked her to stop the actions of outsiders. She started to wear these fake explosives on her body. Qin Wan''er is also very cooperative, soothing colleagues outside the door, so that they do not act rashly, waiting for the special police team to support, so they always thought they would be killed by Wen Xiao at any time. Wen Xiao quickly put on the "explosive coat" and held the wireless detonator in his hand. This detonator definitely made the special police frightened. They were all very aware of this type of bomb. The detonator is very easy to press. And, if the detonator is dropped and hit, it will also detonate the bomb. It can be said that this detonator is almost a solution, unless the person holding the detonator is killed at the same time, and the detonator can be grabbed, and the detonator cannot be touched! Not to mention the people of the Shenjiang Special Police Force, even if the special warrior of the Shenlong Brigade comes, it will hurt their heads one by one. When Wen Xiao applied for these fake equipments at the time, Wan Kuangxiao admired the kid''s mind, which was really too powerful, and he could think of what he should do. In fact, I am afraid that Wen Xiao had never thought of it before using it on the first day. The police in Shenjiang are also really powerful enough to force out his hole cards from the beginning. Fortunately, Qin Wan''er, a shield, gave Wen Xiao time to put on his "explosive coat". After getting dressed, Wen Xiao made an OK gesture and once again controlled Qin Waner under the dagger in his hand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1959: negotiation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, the SWAT team had already replaced the scene. When they came to the floor of the room where Wen Xiao was, they immediately took over the police officers at the scene and asked them to leave first. After all, people in the police station are not as professional as members of the SWAT team, and their weapons are more advanced and better. Moreover, this kind of dangerous work has always been done by the SWAT team. Several people in the bureau who are particularly concerned about Qin Waner also told Qin Waner loudly before leaving, so that she must not worry, that the SWAT team will definitely rescue her of. After the police station had been evacuated, the captain of the SWAT team questioned the room. He first had to ensure the safety of the hostages: "Director Qin, how are you? No injuries?" "No. I''m fine." Qin Wan''er responded. Wen Xiao will not stop this. They all know the rules. If the SWAT team judges that the hostage has died, they will directly choose to assault people. . As long as the hostages are still alive and there is no danger, all their tasks can only be carried out under the guarantee of the hostages'' safety. Hearing that Qin Wan''er is all right, the SWAT team captain was relieved and shifted the conversation to Wen Xiao: "Wen Xiao, I think we should talk about it. It would be of no benefit to any of us." "Yes, this will not benefit any of us. But if we talk about it, it will still be of no benefit to me." Wen Xiao said bluntly: "What is my own situation, I know the best, what actions are you doing?" The way, I also know very well, believe me, your set is meaningless to me. " The SWAT team captain nodded: "Yes, I know, Wen Xiao, you are a member of the National SWAT team, you have a very good skill, and it is not comparable to those of us. Later, you rebelled and set up a one-eyed mercenary regiment in Southeast Asia. The reputation has shocked the entire Southeast Asian region. You have very, very powerful combat capabilities and anti-reconnaissance capabilities. I am a self-aware person, and I know that we are very difficult to treat you, so today I just do nt want you to hurt the hostages. " Wen Xiao laughed: "You are really telling a joke, is the captain of the SWAT team? Well, you are the leader, I can talk to you, a deputy police officer in your hand is in my hand, how big is my bargaining chip, you are very good clear." "Yes, you have a lot of chips. As long as the hostages in your hands are intact, then we can never do anything that stimulates you." The SWAT team leader was very straightforward, this was his first time. Facing an "industry person", he is very clear that ordinary negotiation methods have absolutely no meaning for people like Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao is too aware of this set of procedures. If the cards are played according to common sense, there will be no result at all. So the captain of the SWAT team chose another way. He knew he had to solve the problem in another way. Although he did nt know what way he should use to solve the problem, he could only take one step. Count one step. "You just know, I know." Wen Xiao said: "So as long as you don''t stimulate me, I will not do anything that stimulates you. And if you have any other ideas, okay, then I will accompany you In the end, I have a hostage in your hand. You can''t let a deputy bureau-level cadre bury me. " Qin Wan''er took a deep breath: "Wen Xiao, are you too underestimated by our police leading cadres? If you can be killed, I would rather be buried with you!" Qin Wan''er''s words were obviously a stimulus to Wen Xiao. If she could not do so on weekdays, it would affect the judgment of the SWAT team members outside, but what she wants today is this influence! Sure enough, Qin Wan''er''s words gave the special police captain a very big psychological impact. How much pressure did he have, only he himself knew that if Qin''s vice bureau had an accident because of this matter, he really had to take off the special police''s clothes. Now! "Don''t be impulsive in Qin Bureau, we can promise Wen Xiao any request, don''t fight with him!" SWAT captain quickly said. "I''m not grudge, and I''m not kidding, you can''t save me at all! The explosives on his body can blow up this hotel! The wireless detonator is in his hand! He just needs to press lightly, everything It''s finished! He is enticing your people to surround him! So he can hurt more people! "Qin Wan''er is a fight. After all she had said was clear, Wen Xiao roared: "Have you heard it clearly? This lady has exposed my hole cards to you, hum ... I don''t care, I don''t care, because I don''t care There is nothing to be afraid of. " The SWAT team leader really needs to think about it now, bomb! And he heard the seriousness of this matter in Qin Wan''er''s tone. Qin Wan''er''s words clearly showed two important clues. The first was the power of explosives, which were very large and very large. The second is the detonation method, the wireless detonator, this thing is the most difficult! "You all withdrew, and here I spent with him." Qin Waner said: "I don''t believe he can continue to consume." Wen Xiao said angrily: "You will die first if you continue to use it. Do you think they will make you a leader die so easily? Ha ha ha, I still admire you, a young girl, actually has such a high position. , And rushed to the front line, admire, really admire. Fortunately, with you, my chip is so big, if it is an ordinary police officer, I am really worried. " The SWAT team captain immediately counteracted Wen Xiao''s sense of superiority: "Wen Xiao, you are wrong, no matter who is hostage in our eyes, we will treat it with the same attitude. It is impossible because she is my deputy director. , We will not dare to do anything. " "Less talk to me less, I just think this chip is different!" Wen Xiao said: "How great you are, how selfless, this is not what I want to hear, what I want to hear is how much you will have Cooperation! " The SWAT team captain''s fine sweat on his forehead has been densely packed: "I promise, as long as you don''t hurt the hostages, we are 100% cooperative." "Well, let me give up first, I want to go out." Wen Xiao said. As long as he leaves this room, the power of explosives will have a greater impact on the surrounding conditions. If he wants to walk out of the hotel, the danger will be even greater. At the moment when the SWAT team leader hesitated, Wen Xiao was furious: "Also said 100% cooperation? Hahaha, what kind of joke do you have? I have to hesitate to ask for this, and said 100% cooperation with me?" "No, I agree." The SWAT team captain immediately pacified Wen Xiao''s emotions: "You can rest assured that I have done what I said, and I abide by the words, and hope that you will not harm the safety of the hostages." "I''m not your special policeman. I''m a criminal. Whether I will keep my promise depends entirely on whether I''m in a mood. I''m not stupid enough to let you dominate everything." "Okay, what you say is what you do." The SWAT captain didn''t hesitate at all this time. Wen Xiao seemed very satisfied with this response: "Leave the hotel all now and prepare a car for me. Immediately! I count to ten. If I walk out of the room and still see your people, do nt blame me." "Okay." The captain of the SWAT team all agreed. "Wait a minute. I still have a condition for the hotel owner to come up. I need a wayfinder." Wen Xiao made more demanding demands. "I''m afraid I can''t agree to this condition. This is not within my scope of authority." The SWAT team captain said: "This is to let me give you another hostage. I can''t have this right!" Wen Xiao roared: "That''s your problem! Yes or no!" "Don''t be excited, we need time to discuss this! It takes time to get the consent of the parties." The SWAT captain is really big, and such an opponent is really difficult. But one thing made the SWAT team leader feel an advantage. Wen Xiao dare to make this request. Obviously he did not understand the identity of Shen Jiang''s black widow Ye Fara. If Ye Faraken cooperates, it may also be an opportunity for them. "I''ll give you five minutes." Wen Xiao said: "There is enough time." The SWAT team captain immediately agreed: "I will talk to the hotel owner now! Don''t hurt the hostages, this is our bottom line." "Less nonsense! After time, I don''t know what I''m going to do!" Wen Xiao was unkind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1960: The safest way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The captain of the SWAT team didn''t do anything at all. He could only communicate with Ye Fara. Ye Fara really didn''t expect that he was worried that he couldn''t meet Wen Xiao, but now the opportunity came to him. It seems that this play by Qin Wan''er and Wen Xiao is very beautiful. Xu Yun is not waiting in vain for waiting so much time outside. But for this kind of risky request, Ye Fara naturally couldn''t agree to it immediately. In that case, it was indeed justified. In order to prevent anyone from having any doubts, Ye Fara still pretended to be in a state of contemplation. "Mr. Ye, I know this is really a very dangerous thing for you, and we really don''t have the qualifications to make this request to you." The SWAT team captain looked down at the watch on his wrist, the time had passed Two minutes later, if you can''t temporarily let Ye Fara help stabilize Wen Xiao, Qin Wan''er may be injured. "I''m not helping you, I want to help, and Qin Ju is still my friend ... just ... this ..." Ye Fara said: "I can only hope you can understand me, this thing is really not me Within my reach. " "The cases you cooperated with the police still circulate in our SWAT team. In our eyes, Ye is really not an ordinary person." The SWAT team captain has no way. He can neither force it, but hope Ye Fara can stand up. While out, you can only think of such a way to wear a high hat. Ye Fara raised her hand and begged not to say: "Don''t hold me, I was originally a guilty person, I can''t afford it." Speaking of this, Ye Fara slightly stunned: "If I cooperate with you ... Can my prison sentence be reduced some more? " "I don''t need to apply to superior leaders, I can confirm with you directly, this is a must." The SWAT team leader''s eyes lighted up at the time, "At this time, you have any requirements , I can also help you apply to your superiors and report everything you contributed today! I believe there will be more commutations! " More than three minutes had passed, Ye Fara finally nodded and said: "Well, since you have said so, then I will really fight once! For the tranquility of Shenjiang, for the safety of Qin Bureau, and for me Your own future ... seems to be worth it. " "You can rest assured, Mr. Ye, we must protect your safety," the SWAT team captain assured. "Let''s come. I can''t believe you all these words." Ye Fara bluntly said: "You have said that he has explosives all over his body, and he can flatten me. You protect me safe? I think I protect You are safe. " The captain of the SWAT team is really crying and laughing. It''s really such a thing. If Ye Fara doesn''t come forward, once he can''t control Wen Xiao''s emotions, dangers may happen at any time! Within five minutes, Ye Fara was taken to the door of Wen Xiao s room by the SWAT team captain: Wen Xiao, I promised to do it. Now, Mr. Ye of Xingkai Hotel is at the door of your room. Impulsively do stupid things. " "Really? You haven''t fooled me, won''t you find a police officer to replace it?" Wen Xiao said. Without waiting for the SWAT team captain to explain, Ye Fara said: "There is no need to fake it. If you find a fake avatar and you are found, then you blow up my hotel, and I will not survive. The hotel is my life. " "I really believe it when you say this! It''s more reliable than what the police said in the mouth!" Wen Xiao said. Qin Wan''er glared at Wen Xiao, did the police offend you? ! What''s wrong with what the police say? If it is not to cooperate with this drama, Qin Wan''er really has to follow Wen Xiao''s theory! "Now everyone except Mr. Ye in the hotel leaves me! All out!" Wen Xiao said: "I will only give you a minute to evacuate the hotel, and use your speakers to report to me immediately after I go out. Count! There is a repeating voice, and you all have to be careful with me. " Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, this guy is really difficult to deal with, too many ideas! There are really too many! "Withdraw!" The captain of the SWAT team immediately issued an order. Their people have invaded the hotel''s monitoring system. Everything that is happening in the corridor is under their eyes. As soon as Wen Xiao walks out of this room, his every move is under their eyes. It is a pity that Wen Xiao is much smarter than they thought. Wen Xiao did not walk out of the room because of the departure of the special police, but let Ye Fara raise his hands and slowly entered the room little by little! Nothing can be seen with this monitoring. After all, this is a regular hotel, not a place like Tiangong No. 1, and even stealing cameras in the room. This is probably the biggest challenge that the SWAT team captain has faced since taking office. He really feels that he has run into an opponent, a rival, an absolute rival! "What kind of tricks are you playing! You really want to blow up my hotel!" Ye Fara was dumbfounded when he saw the explosives on Wen Xiaohun''s body, this guy had brought so many dangerous things Living in her hotel is really unreliable! "Sister, can you whisper! Don''t let me miss the trap." Wen Xiao hurriedly said: "I am all these props, all are fake, there is no danger, you don''t have to be nervous, I mean to let you in Let you be a wall for me, otherwise I can''t escape. " Ye Fara said: "Isn''t it you, I''m stumped with all these things. You all control a bureau-level cadre and can''t escape? Would you like me to help?" "I have observed and noticed that the SWAT team has arranged three groups of snipers. That is to say, there are three high-definition sniper rifles at the commanding heights around the hotel door. As soon as I go out, I may be killed." Wen Xiao said: " It s not enough for me to have only one hostage. There must be two hostages to cover me from being targeted by people in any of these three rooms. " "You can, let me be a shield." Ye Fara was also really drunk, and this guy considered a lot of things, "You are safe, what if we get hit?" "You can rest assured that they are both professionally trained. The two of you are swaying one after the other. The snipers of the special police are absolutely afraid to shoot." Wen Xiao said: "They will never act rashly. of." Qin Wan''er is also very embarrassed. Ye Fara will be troubled in this matter: "Mr. Ye, I really worked hard for you today, but I also believe that Wen Xiao said that they will not act rashly." Ye Fara nodded: "Things have developed to this point, then I can only cooperate. Xu Yun asked me to tell you that he is waiting for you at the place where you turn right and there is a car there. You are worried that the police car will be scammed, then find a way to go there, escape to the car over there and leave. Xu Yun will have a way to give you the key. " Hearing that Xu Yun was already prepared outside, Wen Xiao s dangling heart finally fell. Although this kind of psychological advantage is invisible and intangible, it is really real. of. "Now that you are inside and outside, the opportunity is terrific. If you can''t escape, then it''s really the wrong person to find you." Ye Fara also used the shock to stimulate the Wen Xiao. The enthusiasm of Wen Xiao''s warrior came out, yes, it must be done, must go out, otherwise it will really disappoint the head. The chief gave him this task, which is a great trust in him, he must bring this trust to gain! "You are on the left, you are on the right. I said go and go. It must be slow. Don''t let them see any flaws." Wen Xiao finally made a decision to highlight! He held a dagger in one hand against Ye Fara''s waist, one hand held a bomb detonator and struck Qin Waner. In this way, the three of them walked out of the room little by little, and Wen Xiao, who was armed to his teeth, was really shocked by the SWAT team! This guy''s preparation is really too safe! The two hostages wrapped up the Wen Xiao, and directly destroyed the space and role played by their snipers. The captain of the Interpol team touched it. It s awesome. Wen Xiao, this opponent, is too tricky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1961: Break out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, even if Wen Xiaolu gave the sniper space, it was really nothing. The sniper would never shoot. After all, when the detonator in his hand landed, the bomb would still explode. The reason why Wen Xiao does this now is actually a manifestation of guilty conscience, because the explosives on him will not explode at all. The three slowly walked out of the hotel, and at this time Wen Xiao seemed to realize that his excessive actions would cause greater suspicion. He no longer continued to control Ye Fara, suddenly pushed it away and rushed. The SWAT team captain said: "Very good, you talk about credit! What car do I want?" The SWAT team will of course not let him drive away. This is the downtown area of ??Shenjiang. He is so dangerous now. No matter where the explosion occurs, it will cause big trouble for the city leaders to take off their black hats. "The car will be here soon, you calm down. We all need to apply to the superior leaders for these things. It really takes time." The captain of the SWAT team explained. "Less use this set of things that foolish ordinary criminals to foole me. I know what you think in your heart. I know what you want to do to me." Wen Xiao looked up at the three commanding heights. Although the sniper hides very well, he can still be sure that the three groups of snipers must be lurking in these three places and can''t go anywhere else. The SWAT team leader saw Wen Xiao''s reaction and really didn''t know what he was thinking. This is indeed not a person who can easily control them. "Your snipers can shoot at any time. Really, I''m standing here, at six o''clock, nine o''clock, and two o''clock." Wen Xiao said from his channel: "I can easily kill me from any position, But you''d better think about the consequences. Then, Wen Xiao raised the detonator in his hand. This action is naturally made for the snipers at these three points. The observers of the three groups of snipers couldn''t help but scold the mother. This **** wrapped his whole body like a dumpling with explosives, holding his hands tightly. With the detonator, even if the three groups of snipers have the ability to strike their heads with one shot, they absolutely dare not shoot easily. Although the bullet will not cause an explosion as long as it does not trigger the explosive on Wen Xiao, there is no guarantee that the detonator dropped off in Wen Xiao s hand, as long as there is a slight vibration, the explosive on Wen Xiao will directly Detonate. Qin Wan''er must be the first to be implicated at that time, depending on the weight of the explosive in Wen Xiao''s body, Qin Wan''er cannot survive. Not to mention Qin Wan''er, even if all special police soldiers and police officers around 20 meters away from Wen Xiao, whoever can''t dodge, they will also go to see Lord Yan. In this high-risk situation, no sniper dared to pull the trigger. They also knew that Wen Xiao knew this, so they dared to come out so arrogantly and stand under their sights. "Wen Xiao, you are calm, we will definitely not hurt you, you must not be excited." The SWAT team leader saw Xu Yun shaking the detonator in his hand, his brain was tense, and this guy quickly made him into Mentally weakened. "Wrong, it''s not that you won''t hurt me, it''s you that don''t dare to hurt me." Wen Xiao smiled slightly, "If I take this explosive off now, can you directly make me a honeycomb? I''m certainly not excited, I Very calm, I won''t give you time to come up with countermeasures against me, I don''t need the car, give me a way immediately! Immediately! " With that said, Wen Xiao began to walk in the direction of Xu Yun''s parking. The message Ye Fara gave him was absolutely very important. He believed that Xu Yun would be able to plan clearly, and he would definitely park the car until one of the three sniper points. s position. Seeing Wen Xiao started to move, everyone nervously gave him a way out. He was completely puzzled by his current behavior as the SWAT team captain. Normal people would never make such a choice! If Wen Xiao dares to get out of here, there is only one possibility, someone outside will respond to him? Thinking of this, the captain of the SWAT team was shocked by the cold sweat. If that was the case, they would even fall into a disadvantage! All this will become more dangerous, all this will become more difficult. "Wen Xiao! You stop!" The captain of the SWAT team suddenly said: "The car you want will arrive soon. If you don''t believe it, okay, I can give you our SWAT car. You can drive away now, as long as You put the hostages down. But I will not let you leave here. " "Do nt let me leave? Now I m afraid you re not qualified to talk to me about the conditions? You have location tracking on your SWAT car, but you do nt know me? Even if you arrange a car for a while, you will definitely have a locator installed. So stupid. "Wen Xiao said:" I changed my mind, so I have to go now, give me this way immediately! " "No." The SWAT team leader seemed to be testing Wen Xiao''s bottom line. A gloomy blue light flashed in Wen Xiao''s eyes: "If you want to test me, okay, you have successfully tested to my bottom line, I don''t care to die with you! I finally emphasized once, if you don''t give way, we will die together. " "Wen Xiao, you must not want to die, otherwise you won''t flee to Shenjiang in Yanjing." The captain of the SWAT team said: "We must have a solution to the problem, don''t be so excited." "I don''t want to hear your negotiations, I count to five! If you order not to let your people make way, I will make you regret it!" Wen Xiao said angrily, he had heard a soft whisper from Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er told Wen Xiao that there was no way to hurt her. She believed that the SWAT team would not watch her injured. In fact, this is not what Wen Xiao wanted. He hoped that the SWAT team would cooperate. Do nt let him do it. Then he would cooperate with him. "One!" The SWAT team leader and Wen Xiao confronted each other. He knew that Wen Xiao was breaking their bottom line bit by bit, making them difficult to do little by little. However, if this kind of concession is repeated, everything will become more and more complicated and tricky. "Two!" Wen Xiao didn''t mean to give in. The captain of the SWAT team did not give in. He seemed to tell Wen Xiao by his own actions. Give it up. You ca nt escape today. No matter what the method is, you do nt want to give in. "Three!" Wen Xiao smiled, his smile actually concealed his guilty conscience. He also realized that the captain of the SWAT team was going to play a gamble with him, betting that Wen Xiao would take care of his life and would never trigger it himself That''s the detonator. "four!" The people on the scene have already unknowingly withdrew a lot of meters. This kind of danger cannot be borne, cannot be afforded, and it will not have any meaning to bear it. "Wen Xiao, you think clearly, if you die, what''s the point of you escaping?" The captain of the SWAT team finally warned. Wen Xiao sneered: "Of course I will not die, but when I count to five, there will be someone ... it is better to die than to die." The captain of the SWAT team was startled. "Fives!" Wen Xiao said coldly, and the words fell. He said sorry to Qin Wan''er in his heart, and suddenly started to make a fold on Qin Wan''er''s left arm! This technique looks rather vicious, it seems that Qin Wan''er''s arm was broken. But the fact is that Qin Wan''er''s arm was dislocated and did not hurt her too seriously. But this kind of feeling is really quite bad and quite painful. Qin Waner''s face was ugly at that time, and the big sweat beads on the forehead also directly fell off his face! The people in the police station are frightened one by one! Although Wen Xiao was extremely sorry in his heart, on the surface, he still could only make the appearance of a tormented man. The SWAT team captain tried his best to control his inner peace. He didn''t know how long he could restrain himself, he didn''t know how long he could persist. "I''ll give you another five seconds, still an arm." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "I want to see if you can persist, or the hostages persist!" "You **** let go of me to Lao Tzu! Wen Xiao, are you a man! It''s kind of a man! What a skill to deal with a woman!" The people present at the police station can no longer look down. After all, they are all passionate young people. After all, Qin Wan''er is also the goddess-level beauty director, and of course everything Wen Xiao does will deeply stimulate them! The SWAT team captain turned his head and ordered: "Take me all those who are emotionally unstable! Immediately!" He did not want those people''s emotions to affect the development of things. Soon, the members of the SWAT team began to drag away a few people with uncontrollable emotions. These people were taken away and roared. If Qin Waner had a length of two, they would never forgive. "Five." Wen Xiao opened the count again, and Qin Wan''er resisted the severe pain in her shoulder. With Wen Xiao starting again, she had to grind her teeth and insist that perseverance was a victory! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1962: Break out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Give up! Everyone gives him up!" The captain of the Criminal Police Team must not watch as the Wen Xiao conducts the torture of the hostages. This is the basic principle of them as a special police, regardless of whether the hostage in front of him is Qin Wan''er , He could not watch. Qin Waner forced to endure the pain caused by the dislocation, and Wen Xiao walked out of the enclosure little by little, and she could only struggle twice meaninglessly: "You can''t just let him go! We never have Such a good opportunity to catch him ... can''t let him go. " "Shut up for me!" Wen Xiao said fiercely, but no one on the SWAT side would listen to Qin Waner''s words. The captain let flash off. They had to flash off, even if they all eagerly tried to smash Wen Xiao. He fell to the ground and beat him hard, letting him know the consequences of holding the police goddess, but he had no choice but to give way. Wen Xiao walked out of the encirclement circle, which is equivalent to the first step to escape from danger. His eyes have been searching for Xu Yun''s figure. Soon, he found Xu Yun among several SWAT figures at the intersection. At this time, the special police responsible for blocking the intersection had received a notice from the scene that Wen Xiao was taking the hostages to their direction, so they must handle the situation carefully, and they must not act rashly, because Wen Xiao had enough explosives for all of them. All flew to the sky. What''s more, there are so many people standing far away to watch the excitement at the intersection where traffic is prohibited. The Chinese people like to watch the excitement. This is a well-known thing. Even if there are special police forces, those who insist on leaving will still stay. , Can''t get away. After receiving the order, several special policemen responsible for the road closure immediately began to act. The first time was to disperse the onlookers. This is the top priority of all things. In case the explosives on Wen Xiao explode, how many people will die if so many onlookers. people? ! They dare not even think about this consequence! Of course Xu Yun is also within the scope of being dispelled, but he chose a good identity to help the special police to disperse the onlookers together. In this way, several special police officers will not disperse him. They know that Xu Yun is from the army. Subconsciously, Xu Yun will be regarded as a trustworthy person. They think Xu Yun will be very clear. After dispersing the masses, he will quickly go away. However, Xu Yun didn''t leave at all. He wanted to get in touch with the above-mentioned owl for the first time, and gave the car key to Wen owl. This is the task he must complete now, and all his actions can''t cause others to doubt. Save Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao is now getting closer and closer to them. The crowd is so crowded, and it is simply not clean. Some people have gone away and then come back. The curiosity is so big that there are no friends! I really do nt know what these guys think, but I do nt know what they want. "Not finished yet ?!" Wen Xiao has arrived at the blockade at the intersection. He said to several SWAT officers without fear: "Remove the blockade for me! Immediately!" The command received by the SWAT is to meet all the requirements of Wen Xiao! No matter how he does, he must calm his emotions and must not let the lives of the people be threatened. If the lives of the people are threatened, everything they do will be meaningless. Xu Yun was beside several special police officers. He looked at Wen Xiao calmly, and Wen Xiao and Qin Waner also found him in the first time. Obviously, the three people didn''t know how they would start an unintentional contact. Xu Yun brewed his emotions in the shortest time, and suddenly stood up, standing in front of Wen Xiao in surprise, blocking Wen Xiao''s way: "Wan Er ?! How are you ... how can you be ...?!" The sudden emergence of Xu Yun also made the special police present unexpectedly, did this guy actually know Qin Bureau? ! Qin Wan''er could only follow the play, and was equally surprised: "Why are you here? Leave quickly ... it''s dangerous here." "No! How can I watch you being treated by this person ..." Xu Yun''s acting is still very powerful, completely emotional. "You **** shut up for me." Wen Xiao pointed at Xu Yun and scolded: "Hurry up, or I will make you look good!" "There''s a kind of **** you coming to Laozi! What is it to hold a woman ?! Are you still human!" Xu Yun''s emotions were very excited, and the two SWATs rushed to hold him down, they were really afraid because One person''s impulse angered Wen Xiao. "You calm down! There are our special police here!" Xu Yun didn''t give the face: "Then you are hands-on! Take this guy down !!" "So many bombs on him! You calm down! You can''t save the hostages like this!" SWAT''s words seemed to calm Xu Yun, but he still couldn''t accept the reality and stared at Wen Xiao fiercely, as if he wanted to strip Wen Xiao away. Wen Xiao continued to stimulate Xu Yun with disapproval: "I am not a person, not you have the final say. Huh ... This woman seems to have a special relationship with you, right? Want to save her? Well, I will give you a chance!" Hearing this, Xu Yun got up and ignored the obstruction of the special police. She said, "What do you want? What do you want? Exchange hostages. I''m hostage with you. I promise to cooperate! You let her go, okay?" I promise you what you want me to do, and I will do whatever you want! " "Unfortunately, I don''t trust your guarantee. I want you to do one thing now. You must do it for me immediately." Wen Xiao said: "Otherwise I will torture this woman in front of you." "You **** just let it go! Don''t threaten me with a woman!" Xu Yun agreed. Wen Xiao nodded: "Very well, go and get a car for me now. Anyone on the roadside can do it. Let me rob it down. I will only give you three minutes!" "The roads are closed here. Where do I go to hijack your car ?! Three minutes? What are you kidding! You want a car, okay, my car is for you, my car is parked there!" Xu Yun said Started to take the key, "The key is here, you put the person, I will give you the key!" "Hahahaha, do you think I am a three-year-old child? I let it go? I couldn''t let it go before I got in the car. Now I let you open the door and start the car, everything is ready for me!" Wen Xiao said. Xu Yun nodded: "No problem, what you say is what I do! I will do it! Don''t hurt her!" The SWAT team did not know what to do, but the SWAT team captain who had been watching the movements here ordered not to act rashly, as required by all cultural owls. After all, there were still crowds watching the scene, and the consequences of the explosion were unimaginable. Xu Yun prepared everything according to Wen Xiao''s requirements, and Wen Xiao finally achieved his goal and came to the car with ease. The three groups of snipers reported to the captain almost at the same time that they had no shooting angle and field of view, and that place was their shooting blind area, and they could not see the situation at all. Although the captain of the SWAT team was helpless, there was really no way. Even if there was a shooting opportunity, he did not dare to order the shot, the bomb was still there. Wen Xiao got into the car carefully, even at this time he still controlled Qin Waner. After he was completely safe, he pushed Qin Waner away and yelled, "Give it back to you!" The throttle kicked out ! All SWAT officers were ready to shoot, and waited for the captain to fire a tire and stop Wen Xiao. Suddenly Xu Yun flew to the roof of the car! This picture really shocked all the special police. The few who have chatted with Xu Yun recently are even more admired. The troops came out of the troops! Real man! There is a kind! However, Wen Xiao seemed to be very experienced in this point. Suddenly a sudden brake, Xu Yun was thrown out directly because of inertia, and fell directly in front of the car! And Wen Xiao''s next behavior is even crazier, and direct acceleration will be crushed on Xu Yun! Everything is so thrilling, Qin Wan''er even nervously forgets the pain of his dislocated arm! Fortunately, Xu Yun''s response was quick enough to kick off the danger before Wen Xiao rolled over. Although Wen Xiao didn''t hit anyone, he didn''t continue to fight, and drove away without hesitation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1963: Aroused suspicion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s teeth stood up with a grin, and quickly ran to Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er saw Xu Yun''s no problem, and he was relieved for a long time. The scene just just scared her to death. Only people with such a tacit understanding can perform such a realistic drama. Wen Xiao successfully escaped from the encirclement circle. The SWAT team leader would not give up so easily. He immediately notified air support, mobilized all traffic monitoring to track Wen Xiao s car, and immediately notified air support to conduct air tracking. All SWAT team members are also fully equipped, waiting to determine the location of the Wen Xiao at any time and then encircle and pursue in multiple directions and multiple sections. The reason why I did not choose to chase now is also for safety reasons. After all, Wen Xiao has explosives on him, and now he is in a tense period. If he accidentally drops the detonator, chasing him is like asking for trouble. Xu Yun walked to Qin Waner and saw that Qin Waner''s sweat on her forehead knew she was injured. After realizing the problem, Xu Yun reached out and pinched Qin Waner''s shoulder, and the hurt Qin Waner almost screamed. "Dislocated." Xu Yun is familiar with this, mainly because he knows too well that Wen Xiao can''t really hurt Qin Waner''s bones. At most, Qin Waner is dislocated. It seems serious. In fact, it is easy to fix: "endure Start. " "Don''t mess up!" The SWAT team immediately saw Xu Yun feeling worried about Qin Waner''s "hands on his feet". Qin Wan''er trusted Xu Yun very much: "Come on, bear it." Xu Yun didn''t stop at all. He knew that as soon as he stopped, the SWAT team would immediately stop him. Hearing a click, Qin Wan''er clenched her teeth and held back the pain, but didn''t say anything. "I told you not to mess up! Stop!" The SWAT team came up and pushed Xu Yun away. Xu Yun raised her hands and said that she was not malicious: "She is already well, just just dislocated, believe me. We are friends, I can''t hurt my own friends." "He is indeed my friend, you don''t want to be like this." Qin Wan''er was very uncomfortable to see Xu Yun being pushed by someone: "Don''t be rude to my friend." Qin Bureau spoke, and no one dared treat Xu Yun anymore. Xu Yun also relaxed and smiled bitterly: "It was really too dangerous just now. What the **** happened? What happened?" "S-class wanted criminal Wen Xiao was found by us at Xingkai Hotel. He jumped the wall in a hurry, so he took me away." After all, there were so many people around him, Qin Wan''er can only continue: "I can''t let him escape, he is too Dangerous. " At this time, the captain of the SWAT team also came forward and saw that Qin Wan''er didn''t matter. His heart hanging in his throat fell, and he saluted Xu Yun as soon as possible: "Comrade, thank you for your bravery ! On behalf of all members of the SWAT team, thank you. " Xu Yun waved his hand and smiled slightly: "A swat team leader? Oh, don''t be so polite. They are all for the people. What I am doing is just a matter of courage. I am just doing things that are really worth mentioning. . " "No, your behavior is very brave and worth learning from each of us. Thank you." The captain of the SWAT team extended his right hand of friendship. Xu Yun immediately reached out and shook hands with him. He really didn''t think about anything at all, but the moment the two hands clasped their hands, the SWAT team leader exerted force! Xu Yun was completely unprepared and was directly kicked back by his wrist. When Xu Yun tried to resist, he suddenly gave up and let the other handcuff himself. Everything happened so suddenly, Qin Wan''er was really dumbfounded, and the members of several other SWAT teams were also dumbfounded. Isn''t this a good citizen who did what he wanted? What did the captain say to deduct people? This is too ridiculous? "Is this the reward for thanking you for your bravery for being a good young man?" Xu Yun''s mentality was very good, no hurry, no turning face, and still smiling: "Special police team captain, doing this kind of sneak attack is not a bit Yin? " Qin Wan''er was violent, and he was anxious at that time: "Xiao Zheng! Are you sick ?! Let Wen Xiao not chase, what do you do to catch him! Just how much did he do for our police? Didn''t you see !?" The captain of the SWAT team, Xiao Zheng, he may be the lowest-profile captain since the establishment of the SWAT detachment in Shenjiang City, but he has a strong ability to solve problems. Many times, there are many special cases that are solved by his brain. He is a SWAT captain who likes to use his brain very much, so the task he leads has never failed. "Qin Bureau, I''m sorry, I need to explain this matter." Xiao Zheng said: "I just have to doubt that Wen Xiao has a foreigner. In the hotel, he asked to come out, and after he came out, he asked to go this way. , And also refused our request to provide a vehicle. Then here, he got the vehicle he wanted, and the vehicle was parked in a dead end location where three groups of snipers could not shoot ... all this is really a bit It''s too coincidental, I have to doubt it. " Qin Waner heard Xiao Zheng''s analysis, and the whole person was nervous. Don''t really want this guy to break this layer, it would be really troublesome. Xu Yun was also very shocked, this guy can, IQ is high enough! This can be imagined step by step. Shenjiang s police circles are really crouching tigers. This is really a trouble. If he did nt appear to be doing this today, Wen Xiao could be caught by the captain of the Criminal Police Team and His people took it directly. "Captain Xiao, you really should write a novel, write a reasoning novel, and absolutely kill Holmes." Xu Yun said: "You can think of such unreliable things together? I''m really wrong, yes, this It was indeed a coincidence, who asked me to stay in this hotel too. " "I considered it for the whole task, I hope you don''t mind my doubts." Xiao Zheng said. Xu Yun smiled: "Then you can''t just doubt me, you also have to doubt Mr. Ye of Xingkai Hotel, the car that Wen Xiao drove away just now is hers, really, I''m not kidding." Xiao Zheng froze for a moment: "If this is the case, I really need to ask Mr. Ye to ask a few questions." "Xiao Zheng! I will only tell you the last time, and immediately let me go! If you want to doubt my friend, well, catch me! Why don''t you doubt that I am Wen Xiao''s associate? I have been with Wen Xiao from beginning to end! "Qin Wan''er was really angry. Although he was the captain of the SWAT team, he was cruel to him under normal circumstances, but in the face of Qin Waner''s roar, he still had no temper. "Xiao Zheng, you are really incurable!" Qin Wan''er gasped. "Qin Ju, I think you really need to understand me." Xiao Zheng wanted to make a final explanation: "I think my suspicion is necessary, it is really necessary." At this time, the person in charge of the city road monitoring system communicated the latest situation to the scene, saying that the car had been found, and the car was parked on the viaduct less than three kilometers from them. The helicopter had already gone to the location to track and monitor it. Even if the car is stopped, monitor the fart! Obviously abandoned the car and fled! Xiao Zheng couldn''t wait to interrupt the sycamore tree beside him! "Everyone has run away, do you still plan to waste time here?" Qin Wan''er stared at Xiao Zheng. "It''s you who arrived, we gave you control of the scene, but now the result? What about Wen Xiao? How are we? Explain to the city leaders! How to explain to the people of Shenjiang! " Xiao Zheng is really helpless, this is really not the result he wants, but everything has become like this. "Leave me free!" Qin Wan''er ordered: "If he is Wen Xiao''s associate, I will bear all the responsibilities! Because that way I am also a partner! I will remind you for the last time, Captain Xiao, on the wanted order above. It is clearly pointed out that Wen Xiao is a highly independent wanted criminal who flees by himself, not by a gang. " "I understand." Xiao Zheng loosened the handcuffs on Xu Yun''s wrist, embarrassingly said: "I was too impulsive, I hope you can understand." Xu Yun, a good old man, looks like: "Understood, of course, you are all serving the people. How can you not understand it? Too understanding!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1964: influences Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xiao Zheng was puzzled, Qin Wan''er said so, and he couldn''t continue to walk alone. Now that Wen Xiao abandoned the car, the task of their SWAT team was more difficult. After all, this guy was still carrying enough to blow up a building. Explosives for small buildings. Qin Waner ordered the police to put all their energy into today s hunt for Wen Xiao. The SWAT team rushed to the scene, but there was no clue except the car left behind. No one saw Wen Xiao abandoned the car. After which direction did you go, the SWAT team could only follow a few ways to track. What happened at Xingkai Hotel quickly spread to the ears of Zhang Guoping and Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun was very thankful that this had nt happened to him. He thought about it and was afraid if he thought about it. When Wen Xiao was wearing explosives to hold him at the hotel, he was estimated to be scared and paralyzed. With the protection of Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun was not taken away for investigation. After all, he is still posing as a disguise. If he is taken to the police station to see the disguise, how much will cause people to doubt. Fortunately, Wen Xiao''s escape, so that everyone has no time to put their minds on Xu Yun. After all the police personnel evacuated from the Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun and Ye Fara finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although Wen Xiao''s current situation is confusing, the future will certainly become worse because of it, but it is always better than the result of being arrested. I don''t know if it is hundreds of times. Ye Fara and Xu Yun went to his room, lying heavily on the big bed in the room, and exclaimed: "I haven''t been so nervous for many years. I just scared me to death just a moment ago. With so many SWATs coming, I am really afraid Wen Xiao will not escape. " "Isn''t the police person here?" Xu Yun was also a little puzzled, why Qin Wan''er brought him again. "This time it''s really a bit too big to play, really want to force Wen Xiao to the rhythm of Liangshan." " "Yeah. I''m afraid he can''t live in a hotel now. Guess he will live in Qiaodong or in the station?" Ye Fara could be joking about the mood, it was really good enough. Xu Yun touched his chin: "I don''t think it can be the station. There are so many people in the station. What if they are recognized? Besides, there are too many armed police people at the station." "That''s not necessarily, there are so many explosives on my body, and it''s more deterrent to go to the station." Ye Fara smiled: "No one would dare to look even if they were seen." Xu Yun still knows a lot about Wen Xiao. He knows that Wen Xiao has a lot of ideas, and he is also a kind of person who is very cautious and careful, so he absolutely does not believe that Wen Xiao will tie so many explosives to himself, if that The explosive is true, and he is even less likely to hold Qin Waner. So even if no one told Xu Yun, Xu Yun guessed that the explosives on Wen Xiao''s body were only disguised: "I see that the captain Xiao Zheng of the SWAT team is not vegetarian, it is estimated that he has already begun to doubt Wen Xiao The authenticity of the explosives ... " Ye Fara shrugged his shoulders: "Xiao Zheng is indeed a wise man, and I have dealt with him, it is indeed very powerful. The brain turns very fast, thinking about things is always multi-faceted to analyze, it is really not easy Guys. " "I almost debunked me." Xu Yun said: "I got it on the spot and said that I was the outside outside the Wen Xiao, it''s not easy." Ye Fara was quite surprised. She didn''t see that scene: "Why did you let you go again?" "Waner talked directly, saying that if I were Wen Xiao''s associate, then she was also Wen Xiao''s associate, and you were also Wen Xiao''s associate, all who had contact with Wen Xiao." Xu Yun said: "Xiao Zheng I will doubt me alone, but it is impossible to doubt them all. He should not have thought so complicated. So he hesitated his judgment. " Ye Fara spit out her tongue, Qin Wan''er is really courageous, dare to admit all of them directly, in case Xiao Zheng really doubts, they really can''t end. "Fortunately, you two help me, otherwise, if I am alone, it is estimated that only the helper will be left." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The movement is too loud and completely beyond my imagination." , But this should be a good opportunity for Wen Xiao. " Ye Fara also nodded. She also thought that this was a good opportunity: "There will always be a blessing after a big disaster, and even such a block will not block him." "Well, I think he will soon be able to break into the Jucai Group." Xu Yun said. "It''s not too early, you have a hard day, rest early." Ye Fara said: "Is there anything else I can help?" "For example, rubbing my back for a massage?" Xu Yun joked: "Then you have to rest early. I guess the police will come back to God tomorrow, and they will come to cross-examine us." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Then we really can''t take a break early, right, your crow mouth is really in case, there will be someone from the police to question us tomorrow, our confession must be Unify. " It makes sense that Xu Yun touched his chin and really needed to get the words right. ... Although many people thought that Qin Waner was frightened today and needed a good rest, it was not suitable to continue to perform tasks, but Qin Waner insisted on staying on the front line. No way, I can''t make sure with my own eyes that Wen Xiao really escaped, she really will be restless. This task is really too difficult. Qin Wan''er can''t believe that he can accomplish this kind of hidden task. Wen Xiao, please run quickly. Let the people of Jucai Group help you hide you. If this kind of positive contact comes again, Qin Wan''er really doesn''t know what else he can do. The overnight action of the police caused the entire Shenjiang to boil. Almost all the news posted in the circle of friends was related to Wen Xiao s affairs. Some people at the scene also took pictures of the special police. The Xingkai Hotel became an overnight Everyone''s chat topic. As long as there is a topic about Wen Xiao, there are always countless people replying, and countless people are discussing this matter. Topics such as what Wen Xiao **** with the explosives to hold the chief, a single-handed SWAT team, and so on. Of course, this thing has also reached the ears of Jucai Group. Yi Wenguang, who has always appreciated Wen Xiao, is very excited. He really convinced Wen Xiao that a person can break through in the encirclement circle of the SWAT team. It''s something that no one dares to think about. You must know that the captain Xiao Zheng of this SWAT team is not a ridiculous guy. Over the years, how many fierce and wicked guys could not escape his palm, but there are no people who are surrounded by his team. One can escape. Wen Xiao is the only one! This proves that Wen Xiao''s ability is simply unmatched. Such a talent, who can say that he looks away! Yi Wenguang believes in his own eyes and believes that there is absolutely nothing wrong with him. This person is the right helper they are looking for! He absolutely does not allow such a talent to miss Jucai Group. Yi Wenxing, who is also aware of this matter, is also very shocked. Wen Xiao has also undergone earth-shaking changes in his impressions. It is indeed capable, no wonder that the second child will be so excited to include it in the Jucai Group. Under your command. But he is also very clear that they will face a problem, such a capable person, why would they willingly be included in your group? Why? Who can hold such a person, this is a question that Yi Wenxing feels very serious. Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing both had trouble sleeping in their minds, and felt that it was necessary to get in touch with the boss and discuss this matter well. At this time, the two received a text message from the boss Yi Wenyang at the same time. He asked the two to immediately gather at his house in the center of Shenjiang. Something said. The two knew very well that it must have alarmed the elder brother. There haven''t been many things that can alarm Big Brother these years. Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, really have enough face. Although the three brothers of Jucai Group usually work together, they never live together. Of course, they have their reasons for doing so. For their high-risk criminal industry, if the police find evidence to arrest them, he lives together. It is equivalent to giving the police a chance to do everything. Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing quickly put on their clothes and drove all night to their brother''s home in the city center. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1965: Three brothers who racked their brains Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is definitely a late-night meeting that several executives of the Jucai Group have nt seen in many years. It can be seen that Yi Wenyang is also very nervous about this matter of Wen Xiao, as a person who has experienced too many storms and waves over the years. It is obviously impossible to feel nervous for a person''s panic in the city. His tension is entirely from the point of Wen Xiao. That s right, Yi Wenyang s interest in Wen Xiao suddenly emerged. From the moment he heard that the city leaders gave the Shenjiang police an order that he had to catch people for ten days, he became interested in Wen Xiao. Strong interest. He wanted to see how many days Wen Xiao could last. Because he knew that this action was not just a touch on one hand, the Criminal Police Team, the Special Police Team, the Armed Police ... As long as all units with the right to arrest were dispatched, this arrest was unprecedented in Shenjiang City. Yi Wenyang is very touched. He believes that such an arrest will eventually succeed. Don''t treat the police as idiots. This is a sentence that Yi Wenyang has always said to the two brothers and all the true core members of the Jucai Group. He has always believed in the ability of the police and affirmed the ability of the police, so this intensity of arrest, no one Can escape for three days! This is Yi Wenyang''s intuition. Although it is only intuition, Yi Wenyang believes in his own intuition, and his strong intuition has always been very accurate. This is an intuitive judgment given by him after many deliberations, and it is by no means empty. Therefore, as long as the police could not find the clue of Wen Xiao for three days, it clearly shows that this Wen Xiao is problematic. This is also Yi Wenyang''s intuition. For any reason, he can''t say clearly. He just affirmed his thoughts. However, this high-intensity search found the hotel where Wen Xiao was hiding on the first day, and there was such a big noise directly, it was far beyond Yi Wenyang''s imagination. When three SWAT teams surrounded the hotel, Wen Xiao still fled, which was completely unexpected by Yi Wenyang. The police tracked them down so quickly and mobilized a large number of special police to surround them. This shows that it is urgent for the police to catch Wen Xiao s mood, which is reasonable. Wen Xiao can find an opportunity to escape in this high-intensity arrest, what a powerful personal ability and courage! Being able to bind a lot of explosives to yourself is definitely not something ordinary people can do. And a person who once had the ability to pull up mercenaries in Southeast Asia, with this courage, Yi Wenyang can still believe it. This kind of courage that is different from ordinary people must be cultivated in the heap of dead people. Soon, Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing both came to the house, and the two stopped at the same time. When the two came upstairs by the elevator, Yi Wenyang was smoking alone in the living room. Both of them were his own brothers. He had no place to be polite. He just threw the cigarette to Yi Wenxing and turned back to make the sofa. on. Yi Wenxing took out the cigarette and handed it to the second brother and lit it for him, and then he also took a fierce slap. "I must have heard of it, it''s noisy." Yi Wenyang said lightly: "Wen Xiao is really not that simple." "Brother, did we have any news for you over there?" Yi Wenguang asked cautiously. He was very clear that all the things he and the third son heard and knew were just fur, and the eldest brother knew the police. The most accurate news given by the people on the sidelines. Yi Wenyang nodded: "Wen Xiao has escaped, and the special police are searching for it. The intensity of this operation is very strong, and it is very sudden. This can make Wen Xiao escape, hehe ... it seems that the police are It''s going to be criticized. " Yi Wenxing sighed his cigarette while sighing with emotion: "Brother, this Wen Xiao is also really powerful. This can escape. I heard that all the explosives are tied to the body?" Yi Wenyang nodded: "This is what he has the courage to know, and he is also ready to fight against the water. It seems that he is very clear about his end. If he can''t escape, he can only die. He has no third way to choose. Will be arrested. " "Brother, Shen Jiang is so big. The police can find him for the first time, and he will definitely find him for the second time." Yi Wenguang said: "I never thought that the Shen Jiang police would have such a high efficiency. The city leaders said that if they could nt catch anyone, they would let them lose their jobs. That night they blocked them. "The second son, so I often tell you not to think of the police as idiots." Yi Wenyang said: "If the police want to do something, they will quickly achieve their goals. The reason is very simple. They have the power to enforce the law. Anything has a professional advantage. But their efficiency is beyond my expectations. I thought they would need at least two to three days ... This has something to do with Wen Xiao s self-confidence. He dared to live in the city center. Hotel, this is what I did not expect. " Yi Wenguang couldn''t help feeling when he heard Wen Xiao: "Yeah, he is really quite bold. He dares to live in a hotel in the city center. I really don''t feel surprised. He was wanted and dare. I was shocked to go to the sauna at Tiangong No.1. How much heart would it take to have this courage! " "Perhaps his self-confidence has exceeded a degree, and it is more suitable to describe him with arrogance." Yi Wenyang has always been accurate in looking at people. If he analyzes a person, he will definitely learn from his experience, his mentality, his various Consider in terms of: "He must have experienced countless wars in Southeast Asia, and life and death are countless happening around him. He is self-confident and has capital." Yi Wenxing quickly smoked the cigarette in his hand, and smothered the cigarette **** in the ashtray: "Brother, where do you say this guy is going now? Do we really make him use it for us?" . " Yi Wenyang was silent for a while. He had been considering these two questions just now. Where would Wen Xiao go? If they help Wen Xiao, will Wen Xiao agree to work with them. This is all unknown, and it is a headache for him. "If the eldest brother already knows it, he won''t call you here, let us go find someone." Yi Wenguang knows the boss''s thoughts better: "Brother, as long as you are sure that this person is available, then we are now Start looking for someone! Be sure to find him before the police find someone. The police will not give him a second chance to escape. " Yi Wenyang nodded his head. This is indeed what he wanted to say: "It''s just that this is very difficult ... The police have so many people to search, which is much greater than our advantage. What do you think we can do as soon as possible? Did you find someone? " This problem really made all three people difficult. If Yi Wenyang didn''t encounter such a difficult problem, he really didn''t want to call the two of them into his own house in the middle of the night to squint. But now that things are in front of them, if they can think of a good way, they can get a competent officer, if they can''t, they can only give up. This night Yi Wenxing didn''t know how many cigarettes he had smoked, his throat was bubbling, and he still had no good ideas. He finally collapsed and gave up directly: "Big Brother, Second Brother! You two think, my brain It s really not enough! If we ca nt find this person, we ca nt find it. Anyway, we can get together without him! "Youngest, what you think is too simple, the police always want to grab our handle, if we can have such a good assistant, we will get too many benefits." Yi Wenguang does not want to give up: "This person treats us It s really important. Although we wo nt feel any loss immediately without him, if we can have him, the benefits we will get in the future will make you never regret what you paid today. "But my brain is really bad, I really think my head is about to explode!" Yi Wenxing is the least of the three brothers who likes to use his brain. It has been very difficult for him to sit for so long . Yi Wenyang knew his brother and knew that his collapse was not disguised: "Youngest, go wash your face, calm down." "Brother ... I ..." Yi Wenxing didn''t recruit, he could only listen to his brother''s arrangement. Yi Wenguang looked at Yi Wenyang expectantly. Now the sky outside is almost dawning. I wonder if the boss already has a good solution? He was really brain-powered. He couldn''t guess the thoughts of Wen Xiao at all. He couldn''t figure out where such a person would hide now. The two brothers, Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenguang, looked at each other and understood that the other party had done their best and smiled helplessly. Yi Wenguang lit a cigarette to his elder brother, but he hadn''t lighted the cigarette he was holding. His mind was blank. Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, how good would it be to get the contact information that day? But looking back, even if Wen Xiao left him with contact information, he could contact him now, could Wen Xiao believe him? Ha ha, this is really no tricks. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1966: The scolding of city leaders Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night was definitely the most difficult night for Wen Xiao to return to China. The tense atmosphere made him feel more nervous than facing life and death every day during that time abroad, because it was not about his bad life, but Related to the success or failure of an important task! This mission absolutely does not allow any mistakes! Wen Xiao must be worthy of the trust of the chief in trusting him. If he can''t even do this little thing, what is his face? What other face does he have to apply for the Dragon Angers team to accept him again? By then he will look down on himself! You have to complete the task, you have to keep yourself. Wen Xiao abandoned the car and walked every step so cautiously and so carefully. He did nt dare to go on the road, there were police patrol cars and special police search vehicles, helicopters in the sky It also increased from one to three. Because the police are also very clear that if he ca nt pursue the situation today, as long as he finds a place to hide again, everything will have to start from the beginning again, and everything today will be in vain. So both sides have tried their best to fight for one minute and one second tonight. Wen Xiao is very clear that it is difficult for him to be undetected by such a powerful search. It is unclear how many public safety monitoring devices there are in the entire Shenjiang urban area. He can hide from others, but it is difficult to say that he can hide. After each monitor, he can only avoid it if he can. Although the night is the best occlusion, this night owl did not dare to leave too far. After all, he was once a qualified special warrior of the Dragon Fury Special Team! He has participated in a more powerful search operation, and he knows what a mentality is as a "hunter" party. Perhaps this is the reason for knowing oneself and the other, so that Wen Xiao can make a correct decision. He cannot continue to escape, the further away he escapes, the more clues he will leave behind. It is normal that he cannot balance many aspects. So what he has to do is to "evaporate" and let him disappear directly on the spot, so that the disappearance will not let the police find the clue. This can also put tremendous pressure on the opponent''s psychology, and the advantage naturally falls on him. Wen Xiao did not go far after he abandoned his car. He chose the section with the least monitoring, carefully avoided each monitoring, and came to the riverside of Shenjiang. He quietly launched into the water while no one was there. He chose to hide in the water of the river. Once there was danger, Wen Xiao would dive. His water quality can be said to be very good, and holding his breath was not a big problem for him. In this way, he avoided the heavy police search! And there is also a benefit in the river water, even infrared thermal detection equipment can not detect people, because the temperature of the river water can also solve the problem of Wen Xiao s human body temperature. This is not a worry for Wen Xiao. He knows the current level of technological development. As long as it is past dawn, helicopters can use this infrared body temperature detector to detect some hidden hiding places on a large scale. Regardless of whether the Shenjiang police will do so, he feels well prepared. Since he has taken this into consideration, he must be careful. Although Wen Xiao also persevered this night, as long as it passed today, everything could start again. The police are also human beings, and it is impossible to continuously search and arrest themselves without eating or drinking. This night''s crazy past, when the morning sun re-emerged, and birds and flowers scented with people began to enter a new day, Shen Jiang did calm down. Although there will still be police officers driving on the road from time to time, Wen Xiao has much less pressure than yesterday''s sweeping nets. The city leaders were quite dissatisfied with the action last night. They just got to work early in the morning and went directly to the bureau. They summoned all the leaders who participated in the action yesterday. "Everyone has been surrounded! You can still let him escape! You are really wasteful!" The city leader would not have thought of the tension at the scene yesterday, he wanted the result! Just the result! Qin Wan''er didn''t say a word. She is still thankful. Although Wen Xiao escaped yesterday, whether she will be found or not has always been a knot in her heart. It was only until the stage of today''s large-scale arrest that she was completely thorough. Sighed with relief. "Xiao Zheng! What do you want to explain to me about this matter?" City leaders were quite dissatisfied with the SWAT team''s performance yesterday, perhaps because Xiao Zheng never missed in his previous mission, so Will make the city leaders so disappointed. "I have nothing to explain, it is my responsibility. I hope that the leadership can give me a chance, I will definitely seize the opportunity and try my best to avoid the next failure!" Xiao Zheng will never evade responsibility, nor will he shirk responsibility, this That''s why he became the commander of the SWAT team. The anger in the city s leadership was still not erased. He pointed to Xiao Zheng s shout of hating iron and steel: Try to avoid the next time ?! Do you want to have the next time ?! If there is another time, you will give me Get out of the police uniform! What do I want you to do? If you solve the problem, it''s not a problem! " Seeing Xiao Zheng being scolded by the city leaders, although everyone was not in the mood, no one dared to speak. Zhang Guoping kept talking for several times. He knew the leadership''s thoughts too well. He knew that the explanation was meaningless, and finally chose silence. Qin Wan''er was really sorry, because this result was caused by her first hand, and now Xiao Zheng was scolded, and she was particularly awkward. "Leader, in fact, this matter does not blame Xiao Zheng. He also considered it for me." Qin Wan''er finally couldn''t help it and suddenly stood up. It was too sudden, and also surprised the city leaders: "Okay, okay, okay! You talk about, what did he consider for you? What did you consider ?! I let you catch people! What does he think about you!" ? " "Because my intention was controlled by Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao had a lot of explosives, and if he took action, it would explode." Qin Waner said clearly: "If I am not controlled by Wen Xiao, maybe it has been ..." Everyone knows that Qin Waner is taking responsibility for herself. In fact, even if she is not under control, Wen Xiao grabs a person as a hostage, and no one dares to act rashly with so much explosives on her body. "This is your explanation ?!" The city leader snapped the table: "Don''t look for so many excuses! If you fail, you''ll fail! You won''t have a chance if you''re caught? Didn''t there have been criminal control and hostage? Hostage thing! Why can it be solved before, but this time it can''t be solved !!? " Qin Wan''er willingly endured this scolding, which was much better than Xiao Zheng''s taste of scolding for her. Looking at Qin Wan''er being scolded, Zheng Yun''s heart is still pretty. Do you want to take credit with me? Grab it, grab a scolding now, right? Hahaha, it seems that Zhang Guoping is more sleek, knowing that nothing can be touched. If he did nt listen to Zhang Guoping, would nt he be the one who was scolded now? Thinking of this, Zheng Yun couldn''t help but lifted his lips slightly, who could understand him? I''m afraid no one can understand it. After the two men took the scolding, the anger of the city leaders was almost gone. He did nt want to get angry anymore, but Zheng Yun laughed a little, and the anger was ignited again: "Zheng Yun! Stand up for me !! " Zheng Yun was stunned at the time, and this sudden reprimand really made him unprepared. Rubbing, Zheng Yun stood up and stared blankly at the city leaders. "How did your leader do it? Did you sit in your position and eat rice ?!" The city leader stared at him fiercely: "Have you not searched the Xingkai Hotel before? Wen Xiaojiu Inside, how did you search ?! What is the situation now, do you know? Are you still looking at flowers? Who do you show yourself to? " Zheng Yun lowered his head. This **** was really for no reason. I really do nt know if this big leader took gunpowder in the morning! Can''t Wen Xiao check in after he searched? Of course, these words Zheng Yun can only think about in his heart, he really does not have the courage to speak out. "Rice buckets! Each one is a rice bucket!" The city leaders were quite unacceptable about losing the good game. Scolding people may be the best vent he can think of now. After all, he is also under great pressure. The instructions given above are too clear. This is a fugitive with state secrets! If he escaped Shen Jiang under his eyelids, his career in his life would be over, let alone promotion, and whether the black gauze hat on his head could be kept became a very serious question. After finally calming down, the city leaders became more aware of the seriousness of the matter: "Coast ... The coast must be guarded by me! Never let Wen Xiao escape from the sea to the high seas! Absolutely not! Absolutely not! Never!" It can be seen in his "absolute" three times in succession that he attaches great importance to this point. Because as long as Wen Xiao escapes from the territorial waters, it is equivalent to leaving the country, and the state secrets are basically leaking out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1967: Humiliate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone present stood up and issued a military warrant. They would never let Wen Xiao escape from Shenjiang, nor could Wen Xiao escape to the high seas! This time, the armed police responsible for the blockade have a much larger task. Fortunately, the marine police have given them sufficient support. The 24 hours of uninterrupted patrol blockade the entire sea area. Qin Wan''er knew that these were useless, but she dared not say so. In fact, it is also beneficial to attract all key points to the coastline, at least to make the owls hiding in urban areas safer. I don''t know what the situation of Wen Xiao is now. Qin Waner is still somewhat worried. Without such a hiding place as Xingkai Hotel, Wen Xiao''s life is probably much more difficult. "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you anymore! You can hear me clearly now, all stretch the rib in your head! Tension!" The city leader pointed his temple at his temple: "Give me Think about what you are going to do next! Do you understand? " "Understood!" Everyone said. "Party! Let me do the work! Zheng Yun! Especially you!" The city leaders finally scolded Zheng Yun for a meal: "If no one can be caught within ten days, I will take you the first one! Can you understand me? " Although Zheng Yun was unhappy, he still said very seriously on the surface: "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task! I will definitely go all out! Absolutely not take the time to spend time! Thank you leaders for trusting me and giving me the opportunity to make up for this time! " "Really work, let''s talk about the things that have been done!" The city leaders dropped the last sentence: "One of you is present, remembering the mistakes you made!" Finally, this scolding was over. The departure of the city leaders put everyone under heavy pressure. Qin Waner looked blankly out the window. What to do next, she really didn''t know how to plan. Xiao Zheng''s ability to withstand pressure is probably the greatest among all the people present. Although he was scolded, he still has to do it. He gave himself a smile of encouragement and gave this smile to all his colleagues who worked together: "Everyone With our spirits up, we still have time and opportunity. " "I haven''t caught such a good opportunity, and I want to touch it?" Zheng Yun is too upset. If someone catches it, he won''t be scolded. He angered Xiao Zheng and Qin Wan''er all of this. I think this is because they are useless, so it caused him to be scolded! Xiao Zheng knew that everyone was under great psychological pressure and didn''t say anything, and he began to think about the next plan. However, Zheng Yun still refused to be reluctant: "Who the **** did I provoke to someone! It wasn''t me who let go of people yesterday! If I were present, maybe this matter would be resolved! Why give me a curse?" Am I wronged? Whoever blames him will go! " Qin Wan''er didn''t want to say anything, but Zheng Yun''s attitude was really annoying her: "Zheng Yun, what do you mean? Your failure to participate in the action was originally your dereliction of duty! You didn''t find Wen Xiao as your dereliction of duty! Now The person ran away, do you mean I let the person go ?! Xiao Zheng let the person go ?! " "Whoever let go knows!" Zheng Yun was about to tear his face. Zhang Guoping quickly got up and said: "Don''t make a fuss anymore. Everyone is under pressure. Let''s understand each other. It''s really not someone''s fault. It''s just that Wen Xiao is too difficult." Xiao Zheng nodded. It was too difficult to acquiesce Zhang Guoping. If Wen Xiao didn''t think of his body covered with explosives, he could be killed directly yesterday. "If it''s not difficult to do it, do they still need their SWAT team to do it? Give them the best equipment, the best treatment, the best welfare, isn''t it just to let them solve the difficult things!" Zheng Yun said: "I can''t figure it out Just say it''s difficult? Then what are they going to do? " Anyone who points the finger at Xiao Zheng, Qin Wan''er will be very sorry: "Zheng Yun! Have you said enough? You can do it!" "Did I say you?" Zheng Yun didn''t fear Qin Wan''er''s grumpy temper: "I''m not a special police! What am I going to do!" "Okay! Go ahead and grab people! Don''t waste it on arguing with yourself!" Zhang Guoping was angry. "What noisy! Is the time rich? Isn''t there nine days !?" ! " After all, it s the age that is left here. Zhang Guoping still has some face. Zheng Yun shut up, and the others were really noisy. "Qin Bureau, I will make up for my mistakes." Xiao Zheng said lightly while putting on his hat and gloves: "Please believe me and my team, we will definitely be able to bring Wen Xiao to justice." Qin Wan''er really beats the drums. She really didn''t want him to bring Wen Xiao to justice: "The responsibility for things is not you, it is me. Don''t be psychologically stressed." "I''m fine, no problem." Xiao Zheng said after saluting: "Our special team immediately began to formulate a search and arrest plan, take a step first." After saying goodbye to Xiao Zheng, Qin Wan''er also left the meeting room. Of course, she also had to think about where Wen Xiao might go, but she was different from others. She wanted to avoid going to where Wen Xiao might appear. . Zhang Guoping sighed heavily, this is really **** hard! Why did you do such a job? "Zhang Bureau, I''m going out." Zheng Yun got up and said, "I''m going to investigate and investigate this matter." No one could think that Zheng Yun actually went to the Xingkai Hotel to find trouble. He had to question Ye Fara, why did she not let him check the day he went to check! And after Qin Wan''er went, did she cooperate? ! This has to find Ye Fara''s trouble! Ye Farah woke up early this morning to anticipate that someone from the police would come. When Zheng Yun arrived, she really felt that she should be right for the word last night. It''s a pity that she guessed right at the beginning but didn''t guess the result. Zheng Yun didn''t come to her for questioning, but questioned her. "Ye Fara, what do you mean?" The first sentence of Zheng Yun''s meeting left Ye Fara a little dazed: "Are you kidding me? Yes, you can do it!" Ye Fara puzzled: "What does Zheng Ju mean? How dare I play with you." "Then when I came to check people, why didn''t you say there was a suspicious person ?!" Zheng Yun scolded angrily: "You just want to give this credit to Qin Waner, right? Huh, yes, really enough, you are all connected Start with me, right? Okay, very good, very good. " Ye Fara said helplessly: "Zheng Ju, you see what you said, I didn''t think so much at all. I didn''t think Wen Xiao was suspicious before, I was suspicious the next day, so when you came, I was It really does nt mean to you ... " "Don''t explain!" Zheng Yun said: "I tell you, Ye Fara, don''t think about it. I''ll ask you now, why Wen Xiao chose your hotel after she arrived in Shenjiang, between you and him There is no other relationship. Well, if you do nt know clearly, do nt blame me for catching someone! Ye Farah heard Zheng Yun turning his face, and he also got upset: "Zheng Bureau, don''t abuse your authority, okay, if you want to listen to me, then take me back to the interrogation, but before this, you at least give Let me look at your arrest file. If the police need me to cooperate, I must cooperate, but if you want to report a private enmity, do nt blame me for not cooperating. " "Dare to do it to me?" Zheng Yun looked at Ye Fara with an unbelievable look, knowing that Ye Fara has always been kind to their policemen. Ye Fara sneered: "Zheng Ju, I can give you a face, but I also remind you not to forget my identity. The black widow of Shen Jiang is not just anyone who can bully, if you want me to give you a face, then Just show your minimum respect, otherwise you really do nt blame me for turning aside. "You ..." Zheng Yun couldn''t even say what he was blocking. He only now realized what it means to be self-deprecating. That''s right, the black widow of Shenjiang really can''t afford anyone, even if he Zheng Yun didn''t dare to mess with it. The ghost knows what she will do to deal with you! After all, her Ye Fara is not good! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1968: Xu Yuns Countermeasures Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Zheng Ju, I also have a little understanding of your background. You must not feel like you are a little backstage. You can treat me like that. Ye Fara clearly told you that I really don''t take you into my eyes. . "Ye Fara''s words really hurt people. Zheng Yun had nothing to say. He pointed at Ye Fara fiercely: "Okay, let''s just wait and see. I will let you pay for what you say now." "Wait for me when you can really rise to the Secretary, and now you are not qualified to sit down with me." Ye Fara said disapprovingly: "Oh, yes, I forgot, there is Waner, you may be a bit Is there any chance? Soft egg, find a way to catch Wen Xiao, I admire you. " Catch Wen Xiao? Huh, Zheng Yun is not so stupid: "Ye Fara, do you think I''m stupid? I certainly won''t catch people like Wen Xiao. I''m not as stupid as Qin Waner. I''m going to play with my life? Go to die? There are no doors. " "That''s why I said you''re a soft egg." Ye Fara didn''t care about tearing his face with Zheng Yun. People like Zheng Yun couldn''t influence her so much. He didn''t have the right to speak. Moreover, Ye Fara s trust in Qin Waner is quite high. She believes that Qin Waner s position will be promoted someday, so Zheng Yun is really not a problem for Ye Fara. Zheng Yun can''t move Ye Fara right now. The only thing he can be sure of is that as long as he doesn''t push Ye Fara urgently, Ye Fara can''t do anything extraordinary to him. After all, Ye Fara is still guilty. This is definitely her weakness. "How do I know if I''m a soft egg? You haven''t slept with me." Zheng Yun took advantage of his mouth and looked disapproved: "Otherwise you sleep with me once to see if I am a soft egg?" Maybe I''m harder than you think ... " What man hasn''t seen in Yefara? There are more people who speak more shameless than Zheng Yun, and Ye Fara knows this kind of people best. People who are guilty of their mouths have a common feature, that is, they are not very capable, and they do nt dare to treat you really, so they can only say it through their mouths. Especially those who have pockets that are cleaner than their faces, prefer to be addicted. Although Zheng Yun is not the kind of person whose pockets are cleaner than his face, compared with Ye Fara, he is basically that kind of person. "Do you think I am the kind of person who can sleep with soft eggs?" Ye Fara disdained: "If you need it, I can recommend you a professional andrology expert, maybe I can treat you. I understand your inferiority complex, no need to explain. " The mouth also said that Ye Fara s Zheng Yun could nt help but be anxious. Ye Fara pointed to the monitoring of his hotel: If you want to do it, men who can beat women are even more fools. The police are now beating people. But it was possible to circulate a lot of news. Zheng Ju thought about it and then shot. " Ye Fara stood so provocatively in front of Zheng Yun, she really didn''t believe that Zheng Bin slaps out! Zheng Yun really didn''t have that courage. He was scolded by the city leaders in the bureau. He wanted to come here to ease his emotions. He wanted to send out the nameless anger in his heart. The fire of Zheng Zheng is really enough. "Slow walk, don''t send." Ye Fara smiled and waved away. Looking at Zheng Yun''s unpleasant footsteps, I really don''t know who he should go to to give this evil in his heart. ... Wen Xiao s bad life still continues. He is in a mess now. Although he escaped, how can he get in touch with the people of Jucai Group, how can he be found by the people of Jucai Group, and avoid the police This has become one of his biggest problems now. Except Tiangong No.1, Wen Xiao didn''t know where else he could go to get in touch with the people of Jucai Group, but he had trouble at Tiangong No.1, and also explicitly rejected Yi Wenguang''s invitation on the spot, now he took the initiative It was obviously too deliberate to send it to the door. Wen Xiao did not know that now Jucai Group has arranged all the people who can arrange it, in order to be able to meet him again in Shenjiang. But in this big city with tens of millions of people, it is even more difficult to meet someone in the vast sea. When there is really no way, Wen Xiao can only ask for help. The way to ask for help is still to find the post in the post bar to reply to the topic in cipher language. Now Wen Xiao has no way to contact anyone. If he is at Xingkai Hotel, he You can also use the guest room phone to find ways to get in touch with Xu Yun, but now you can only rely on yourself. Wanting to go online to ask for help, Wen Xiao also had to wait until the middle of the night to go to the Internet cafe to stay, and he didn''t dare to show up during the day. For him, it is now safest to hide under the Shenjiang Bridge. If any crisis occurs, he can jump down the river and temporarily avoid it. Fortunately, the Shenjiang Bridge is quite quiet underneath. After all, the river here is so turbulent that no one would venture to such a place. This hidden place may be enough for Wen Xiao to hide for a day. However, the good times did not last long. At noon, Wen Xiao heard some abnormal sounds, and he knew that someone had appeared. Just when he was ready to jump the river and leave at any time, he heard a soft call: "Wen Xiao? Are you there?" Wen Xiao was overjoyed, could Xu Yun actually find this place? ! This really makes him incredible! That''s right, Xu Yun. Wan Kuangxiao would promise Xu Yunlai''s invisible auxiliary Wen Xiao to complete this undercover mission, but he did not just agree with it casually. He did a very careful analysis, and he was too aware of the mutual understanding between the two people. Xu Yun knows Wen Xiao enough, so he can analyze the problem from Wen Xiao''s perspective. When yesterday learned that Wen Xiao abandoned the car and could not find the trace of his escape, Xu Yun had a hunch that Wen Xiao was basically I did nt leave too far. With the current density of traffic monitoring and social security monitoring, it is impossible for anyone to escape without leaving any traces at all. The only explanation is that he did not leave at all. So Xu Yun got up early this morning and arrived at the site where Wen Xiao abandoned the car. After some analysis of the site monitoring, Xu Yun roughly judged the route that Wen Xiao might leave. Because this route is the only route that will not be captured by surveillance, and this route is to go directly under the Shenjiang Bridge. If you change to others, you will definitely think it is impossible, because the river is under the bridge, and there is no escape route to that place. However, Xu Yun''s understanding of Wen Xiao, but he knew that Wen Xiao can really do it, this kind of behavior that was put to death, Wen Xiao must have done it. So Xu Yun slipped directly under the bridge while no one was paying attention. After a few whispers, Wen Xiao appeared. "Boss, you can find it all." Wen Xiaochang breathed a sigh of relief. "If you were to let me catch me, I wouldn''t escape your palm even if I ran to the end of the world." Xu Yun did not feel relaxed because he found Wen Xiao: "I can find you, and the police will certainly find you. You cannot hide here for a long time. Now you must get in touch with the people of Jucai Group as soon as possible. " Wen Xiao frowned: "Boss, I really don''t have any tricks at all. How can I meet the people of Jucai Group?" "I came here to give you a trick." Xu Yun smiled: "Ye Fara told me a place, a teahouse under Jucai Group. On the surface, he has no contact, but many of Jucai''s businesses are It was interviewed here. You can go to that place and someone will notice you. " Wen Xiao was stunned: "I am all this way, and still go to drink tea? Is this too far-fetched to make sense?" "Of course, it''s not for you to relax with tea." Xu Yun said: "It''s for you to" talk business "and follow me." Wen Xiao suddenly realized! He finally realized how important it was to help Xu Yun invisible: "Are we going to talk about the business of" state secrets "in my hand?" "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s just that I''m going to dress up again. At Tiangong No.1 that day, their people seem to want to solve me. I dealt with the two guys who came out with me." Wen Xiao didn''t know these things, he was slightly startled: "Can they not recognize you?" "It depends on their eyesight." Xu Yun said: "But I think we should bet on it. After all, their attention must be on you. I should have a chance on my side." "Okay. Listen to you." Wen Xiao nodded, and he finally didn''t need to take the risk to go to the Internet cafe "back to the post" for help. Xu Yun told Wen Xiao the address of the tea house. The two agreed to meet on time at ten o''clock in the evening, and then Xu Yun left in a hurry. Hope that the police will not react so quickly, and give Wen Xiao a little more time to hide. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1969: Black under lights Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the road to no one else, Wen Xiao finally escaped the police search for a whole day, which is absolutely lucky for Wen Xiao, because within ten minutes after he left the Shenjiang Bridge, the special police car rushed To the scene where he was hiding. Xiao Zheng is indeed not a vegetarian. He absolutely does not believe that Wen Xiao can disappear from the sky, so the world evaporates. After a day of searching, he suddenly realized that there was a problem. Perhaps Wen Xiao did not leave at all. However, they did not believe that Wen Xiao dare to hide in the place where the car was abandoned, so he gave Wen Xiao a chance to breathe. Even though Xiao Zheng was frightened by this idea, he still felt that his idea was the only reason that could explain everything now. Xiao Zheng immediately led the team and rushed to the place where Wen Xiao abandoned the car again. After some investigations on the spot, he came under the bridge. Xiao Zheng looked up at the bottom of the bridge above him, and he was extremely annoyed. Yeah, why didn''t he think of such a place? ! It''s dark under the lights! The most dangerous place is often the safest place! Why didn''t I think of this at the time! "Captain ... Do you really think that Wen Xiao was hiding in this place yesterday?" The deputy team who followed Xiao Zheng for many years was a little surprised: "Can Wen Xiao be so bold?" "It''s dark under the lights." Xiao Zheng said: "We completely ignored this problem. With Wen Xiao''s courage and courage, he did nothing like this to surprise us ... it was my dereliction of duty, I can think about it from the perspective of Wen Xiao, think differently, and put myself in the position of Wen Xiao. I think I can come up with this hiding place at that time. " "Maybe not so evil, Wen Xiao does not necessarily dare to hide here." Xiao Zheng shook his head: "I believe my hunch, he must have been hiding in this most dangerous place to escape our tracing, Wen Xiao is really not simple." The deputy captain still did nt believe that Wen Xiao could have such a courage. Xiao Zheng s words were right, and the lights were dark. Often this most dangerous place is the most easily overlooked by people. However, Wen Xiao can face this situation. Such a reaction really convinced him. "Captain, we have found that this thing was found here!" The sudden voice made Xiao Zheng''s spirit tense, he quickly stepped forward to look at it, and what he saw surprised him almost stared. ! The thing I discovered was the explosive that Wen Xiao tied to him yesterday! This is simply a prop, all empty! No explosives at all, just a shell! Wen Xiao just **** such a fake explosive in front of them and left with a big swing! damn it! Xiao Zheng couldn''t wait to slap himself fiercely, why didn''t he think of it! Why didn''t he have any doubt about Wen Xiao''s explosives! Xiao Zheng slammed his temple fiercely with his palm. What is wrong with him? Is it because the other party is Wen Xiao, so all his normal thinking has been disrupted? Yes, even if Xiao Zheng doesn''t admit it, this is also true. Wen Xiao''s important opponent is the most dangerous person that Xiao Zheng has faced in his life, and he is also considered to be the most difficult person at the beginning. He is too cautious, so he thinks too much in his mind, often because he thinks too much, so he ignores the simplest things in reality. Xiao Zheng ignored these simple things and gave Wen Xiao a chance to escape in front of him step by step! All this blame others, and blame himself, it is he who thinks everything is complicated. In fact, Wen Xiao is no different from other dangerous criminals. As long as he wants to escape, he must not want to die. He is a guy who loves his life more and more! How could he tie enough explosives to blow himself into powder! "Why didn''t I think ... Why didn''t I think !!!" Xiao Zheng punched the wall with a punch. Due to the force, the hand bones were blurred at that time, but Xiao Zheng could not feel any of them at all. Ding point of pain. Everyone in the SWAT team fell silent. They really didn''t see the captain having such an angry moment. They couldn''t believe the captain would be so angry and angry. "My mother wouldn''t believe this evil!" Xiao Zheng rarely swears. When he is swearing, it means he is self-evident how angry he is: "Close the team! Go back and investigate all the surroundings immediately. Surveillance video! Even if you dig the ground three feet today, you have to figure out the route where Wen Xiao left! To be honest, this route is really not so easy to touch. When Xu Yun left, he reminded Wen Xiao that whenever he left this place, he should avoid surveillance and go to a safe place and hire a taxi to leave. This is the most frustrating means for the police. Of course, this method was definitely unavailable yesterday. The vehicles entering and leaving the surrounding area will be inspected yesterday, let alone a taxi, even private cars cannot escape inspection. Today, it is impossible for the police to conduct continuous and indispensable inspections, and the continuous paralysis of Shenjiang traffic will seriously affect social emotions. Although the police must enforce laws strictly, it is also necessary to be slack and tolerant. The invisible pressure of law enforcement must not be imposed on the people. That will really have an impact on people s livelihood. If such an impact occurs, city leaders Even more so. Wen Xiao left according to a safe route Xu Yun told him, and Xu Yun also took the route that the surveillance could not detect. Despite Xiao Zheng''s spitting out these 24 hours of monitoring, he couldn''t find Wen Xiao! And Wen Xiao had come to this teahouse according to the address Xu Yun gave him. The location of the tea house is at the junction of the central city and the development zone. The traffic is not a street with a lot of people. There are not many businesses on this street. There is a wood carving shop and a jade antique shop. There is nothing else. Features make people remember where they live. Wen Xiao lowered his head and walked into the teahouse. The store manager greeted him and welcomed him. Wen Xiao was concise and clear, and said: "I have an appointment, Mr. Yun Xu." "Mr. Yunxu''s guest, oh hello, please go to the second floor!" The store manager immediately greeted the waiter to take Wen Xiao upstairs, and looked at Wen Xiao''s figure upstairs. Is this guy so similar to a person? After Wen Xiao''s figure completely disappeared, the store manager opened the phone and quickly read a message sent by his boss Yi Wenyang. There is a photo of Shen Jiang''s S-level wanted criminal Wen Xiao who made a major incident last night! And now the big boss is looking for this person with all his strength. Each of them receives the same message and must pay attention to such a person. Just now that the guest was wearing sunglasses in the middle of the night was really abnormal, and this face, this figure, is 95% similar to Wen Xiao on the wanted order! The big boss made it clear that even people with only 30% similarity must notify him! And the similarity of this guest has reached more than 95%. Of course, he has to tell the big boss this matter quickly. The manager of the restaurant quickly returned to his room in the restaurant, and excitedly trembling his finger and called the big boss s phone: "Big boss, it is me! I have something to report to you. A guest who is very similar to Wen Xiao came to the restaurant. coming!" After getting this news, Yi Wenyang was also quite surprised, drinking tea? ! What time is it, Wen Xiao, where is he sacred, and can he still have the thought of drinking tea? ! Isn''t this a bit too strange? "Are you sure you read it right? Very similar?" Yi Wenyang really didn''t believe it. How could Wen Xiao have the mind to drink tea now! "Yes, a similarity of more than 95%!" The restaurant manager was very sure: "Someone asked him to come, and I remember his guest, I don''t seem to look like a Chinese, it''s a bit ... that''s that It feels like a country, and the skin is a little dark, maybe it is a person like the Philippines? " It seems that Xu Yun''s makeup tonight is very successful. It is really amazing to use the kind of cosmetics that can reduce the brightness of the skin tone. No wonder a woman can make a white girl with a makeup. This cosmetic is indeed miraculous, it can turn black and white, and it can look whatever you want. Xu Yun''s first impression on the restaurant manager was not that of Huaxia people. How could Huaxia people have this skin color, unless they are like Tianle, deliberately apply some oil to dry themselves into that color, others think that color More attractive. But most people should nt be able to do that, so the restaurant manager thinks Xu Yun is not from Huaxia, and may be from a neighboring country. Because makeup ca nt change the general appearance of facial bones, Asians do nt run. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1970: Every move is a play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had already been waiting for Wen Xiao to arrive in the room. Although it was said that Wen Xiao''s timely appearance was basically a matter of Xu Yun''s affirmation, after seeing Wen Xiao coming in, Xu Yun was relieved. "This place is really good." Wen Xiao sat down and Xu Yun filled the teacup in front of him with tea. "Taste the tea from this black shop. There are hundreds of teas in a pot, which is really cruel." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a very ordinary Longjing. If you want the best tea, you can dare thousands of dollars for a pot. The people in the group are really dark enough. " Wen Xiao smiled and tasted a sip of tea. Well, it''s not bad: "Then you should order a pot of superb tea, maybe this is the last pot of tea I drink." "You are not afraid that you are a crow mouth." Xu Yun said lightly. "Boss, what I said is true, let''s do nothing now, just wait like this?" Wen Xiao said: "You said that if the manager of the teahouse didn''t recognize me at all? Or, he Recognized me, but did not notify their boss, and called the police directly? " Xu Yun looked at Wen Xiao: "You don''t have any disguise except for wearing sunglasses, but anyone with snacks can recognize you." Soaked in the river for almost an night, I was soaked up with all the appearances, and Wen Xiao did not want to disguise, but he was short of time, and he had nothing to change. "Really waiting for tea like that?" Wen Xiao said. Xu Yun nodded: "Wait. I believe their people should not let us wait too long." "But what will you do for a while, their people are here, and seeing your words ..." Wen Xiao stunned: "You can''t undercover with me?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "If they perceive that I was Yi Rong to remove makeup for me, it is too simple to check the identity of the president of Tianyu Group." "That means that as long as their people appear, I will find a way to get you away?" Wen Xiao was a little unsure: "The people of Jucai Group are not good men and women, they can''t let you go so easily. Right? " Xu Yundao: "My identity is a person from Southeast Asia who came to do a" state secret "transaction with you. What we need is to pretend that the business has not been negotiated, but the business is not in the relationship, and their people are coming. , Talk to you, your condition is to let them let me go, otherwise they will not talk to them. " Wen Xiao laughed bitterly: "Will it be a bit sloppy? And ... even if they promise to let you leave in person, then they will definitely keep up with you when you leave this door." "Then I''ll solve it myself. You just think about how you can talk to them." Xu Yun said: "I''m not the first to solve their followers. It doesn''t matter if there are two more people. Yefarah''s friends There are too many dog ??cages, enough to feed. " Dog cage? Although Wen Xiao didn''t understand it, he also understood Xu Yun''s meaning. There must be a place to temporarily detain people: "Boss, they have masters in their people. It is impossible to find the three-legged cat''s soft foot shrimp every time. follow." Xu Yun nodded his head, he had long expected this, after all, the people of the Jucai Group came to see Wen Xiao, and the attendants he brought with him could never be ordinary waste. They were definitely masters. For these For master level people, Xu Yun will never be taken lightly. "I have my own arrangements, you don''t have to worry about me." Xu Yun said: "Drink tea, pay attention to the movement outside. The place I chose is very good. The parking space under the teahouse is outside the window." After drinking a few cups of tea, the two men had no taste, and at this time, several cars arrived one after another, which caused the two who heard the sound of the engine to cheer up. The place to drink tea is not a big hotel for dinner, nor an entertainment place like a nightclub to go after dinner, and it is almost impossible for several cars to come to the tea party at the same time. It can also be seen in the decoration pattern of the tea house that the largest room is the room that can accommodate three or five friends at the same time. Three or five people come to drink tea. Obviously one car is enough. Sure enough, after a few minutes, their room was knocked. "What to do?" Wen Xiao asked. "Our manager sent two pots of great red robe." The voice of the waiter came from outside. "No need." Xu Yun directly refused. Their disguised identities are all ordinary people. They are here to talk about the business of killing the head. Of course, they must be careful. For these days, pies are falling off. It must be that a decisive rejection is the most appropriate response. However, the person outside the door did not leave because of Xu Yun s refusal. Instead, he opened the room for the two of them. A waitress with a peculiar appearance came in with a tea tray, and several people followed her behind. . Wen Xiao recognized at one glance that these people contained Yi Wenguang! They bet correctly! The people of Jucai Group came. Soon, Wen Xiao again judged the true control of Jucai Group based on Yi Wenguang''s performance. Everyone paid respect to one of them, knowing how Yi Wenguang was a second boss, and making him humble The person must be the big boss. "Two, I just want to make a friend without any malicious intentions." It was the big boss who spoke. After all, Yi Wenguang had a relationship with Wen Xiao. He took the initiative to introduce: "This is my elder brother, the big boss of Jucai Group." After he finished, he also pointed to Wen Xiao, to Yi Wenyang Tao: "Brother, this is Mr. Wen." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly, and did not affect himself because of Xu Yun''s existence: "Hello Mr. Wen, I have heard the name for a long time. My name is Yi Wenyang. I don''t know if I would be fortunate to make friends with the two." It can be heard in Yi Wenyang''s discourse that although he apparently ignored Xu Yun, he still brought out "two people" in his discourse, depending on proving that he did not ignore the existence of another person. It was time to test his acting skills again, and Xu Yun was nervous at the time, and his tone turned into crappy mandarin: "Wen Xiao! What the **** is going on ?! Why are there other people appearing! What the **** are you? meaning!" Wen Xiao''s play also came very quickly. He looked at Yi Wenyang and others with fierce eyes and said to Xu Yun: "Sorry, Mr. Yun Xu, I don''t know who these people are, but if they will affect us Cooperation, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation ... " At this time, Wen Xiao s killing opportunity was quite obvious. The people who followed the three bosses of Jucai Group included Akumi and Zhao Honglong. Both of them are experienced masters. After feeling the murderousness, they immediately protected the three bosses. Behind him. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became daggered, and almost everyone''s expressions were tense. Of course, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao are acting, and the only big boss, Yi Wenyang, who has no nervous response, is indeed not pretending to be calm, he is really calm. "You are rich, don''t be like this." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "Mr. Wen don''t get it wrong. I Yi Wenyang is definitely not an opponent for you. If I don''t plan to make friends with Mr. Wen, then I wo nt go to this place in person, I just need to call the police. I m afraid the SWAT people will have surrounded this place already? Wen Xiao still showed a disbelief: "What do you mean now?" "Mr. Wen, don''t be nervous. My elder brother is really not malicious. We are all sincere to make friends with you." Yi Wenguang said, most of his thoughts are now on Xu Yun''s body, although Xu Yun''s Yi Rong made him basically unrecognizable, but the people that Wen Xiao could still see at such a dangerous time would definitely attract his attention. Wen Xiao still has no good intentions: "If you want to make friends with me, then you have to wait for me and my friends to finish talking about it? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to just break in like this?" "There is nothing inappropriate, Mr. Wen''s friend is my friend, we treat them the same." Yi Wenxing, who can''t speak at all, also said: "No need to be nervous. First try the great red robe that our great Gothic intended for you. Hey, this is not easy to drink. " Xu Yun has already got up at this time: "Wen Xiao, if there are other people involved in today''s affairs, then don''t blame me for not keeping face with you. You broke the rules between us and destroyed my trust in you. . " "Yun Xu, we don''t know each other for a day or two! You can''t believe me ?! Will I invite someone to yin you?" Wen Xiao obviously had some emotions, and his emotions were of course brought by the people of Jucai Group Yes, his spear also pointed directly at Yi Wenguang: "I remember I told you very clearly that I am not interested in you. You are so aggressive, I have no reason not to doubt your motive?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1971: Talk business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenguang was particularly sad when he heard Wen Xiao say: "We are sincere to help you solve the problem, and now the Shenjiang police''s investigation of you has reached a point of enthusiasm. Without our help, you are impossible. Hiding past! " "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to catch me, but if you trouble me again and again, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Wen Xiao''s murderousness grew stronger and stronger. Yi Wenyang likes Wen Xiao''s reaction now. The stronger his reaction, the more upset he is and the more nervous the pursuit of the police is. "The city leaders have already spoken, and they have caught you within ten days, and it has been two days." Yi Wenyang still looks as if he is not surprised: "So your situation will be more and more dangerous. It s not that I am alarmist, what atmosphere is Shen Jiang now, I believe you can definitely feel Mr. Wen, if you refuse our help, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape from the police again. " Wen Xiao sneered: "You think too much, I will not stay in Shenjiang, I will leave tonight." "Our business hasn''t been negotiated yet, you are leaving?" Xu Yun said nervously: "Wen Xiao, the price I gave is already very high. The secrets you know may not be worth the money at all. Did you think about it? " "Yun Xu, we don''t care about buying and selling, and you have heard that the Shenjiang police are now very close to me." Wen Xiao said: "You should not meet me for too long, since the price difference is too much, There is no need for us to continue talking. " Xu Yun nodded helplessly: "Okay, since you said that, I will never force it. Just looking at today''s situation, I''m afraid I can''t do it either." "If I can help you, if the two of us can''t even rush out of a teahouse, then I''m afraid they have lived in vain for so many years." Wen Xiao was already eager to try. His words made the atmosphere of the whole room nervous. Kudu played with Wen Xiao and knew how powerful Wen Xiao was. "I can''t fight as much as you." Xu Yun said "modestly": "I don''t want to leave Huaxia with injuries." Both Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing were nervous, and they realized that these two men seemed to be really bad at shooting. "No one will be injured." At the critical moment, Yi Wenyang was more suffocated: "I said, Mr. Wen''s friend is our friend, and no one dares to move. Mr. Wen, my sincerity for you is 100% Yes, I do nt know if I let this friend leave, would you increase some trust in me? " Wen Xiao was very interested in hearing this topic: "If you can really do it and let my friend leave safely, I promise to talk to you." "Very good, the deal." Yi Wenyang said without hesitation: "I like this condition. I am a trustworthy person. I also believe that Mr. Wen must be a trustworthy person." Xu Yun frowned: "Wen Xiao, I''m leaving? What about you?" "You don''t need to worry about me, the entire Shenjiang Special Police Brigade can''t help me, let alone them." Wen Xiao''s self-confidence makes Yi Wenyang appreciate him more and more, this kind of person is powerful, has Strength is the wayward capital! Xu Yun knew that it was not appropriate to stay here for a long time, and readily agreed: "Okay, let me go first. When you avoid this disaster, I will give you celebration wine over there." "If I can leave the country alive, I will definitely find you to drink." Wen Xiao said lightly. Xu Yun got up and left, and Yi Wenyang glanced at Zhao Honglong: "Along, drop off." "No need." Xu Yun said and left. Zhao Honglong was still hesitating, Yi Wenguang reminded out loudly: "Along, Aku, you two are out, you are not enough to listen to the big boss talking to his friends. Along, the big boss lets you ''send guests'' , Did nt you hear it clearly? " Zhao Honglong suddenly realized what it meant, and immediately followed Xu Yun out, still talking slowly. "Second boss, I''m on duty at the door." Aku whispered to Yi Wenguang, and then walked out of the room. All this was done according to Xu Yun''s plan step by step. Zhao Honglong''s "send off" was quite polite. After he got on the bus, he quickly got on the bus and followed him directly. Xu Yun didn''t react when he found it, and he still drove the car in a hurry. ... "Youngest, pour tea for Mr. Wen." Yi Wenyang said as he sat across from Wen Xiao. Yi Wenxing is a rough man, and his temper is really not very good. This Wen Xiao felt like he was acting from the beginning. If it was nt because the older brother was pressing, he would have turned his face on Wen Xiao. The owl is capable. "Drink tea." Yi Wenxing said politely to Wen Xiao after pouring tea. Wen Xiao did not look at Yi Wenxing: "I remember I said before that I wouldn''t drink other people''s things. I hope you can understand that if I don''t have such a little caution, it''s impossible to escape in the hands of the police. Out so many times. " Yi Wenxing''s impatience was finally ignited by Wen Xiao: "Wen Xiao, my elder brother has been giving you face, don''t you know what to do! Who do you really think you are? You are so awesome, let us find it Are you crazy? Do nt give me a face! " "Youngest! What the **** are you **** doing!" Yi Wenguang pulled the youngest away, and Wen Xiao finally had a slight affection for them. The ghost knew what the youngest guy was suddenly doing! Wen Xiao, of course, was also angry: "So you are going to be soft to hard first for me? Okay, continue to take out everything." "Wen Xiao, we don''t mean that. My third brother is the one who has a bad brain!" Yi Wenguang hurriedly explained: "Our elder brother has always treated you with all your attitudes, you can see clearly, we are Meet you sincerely, really, we can help you. " "Help me? How can I help?" Wen Xiao sneered: "Today''s windy, don''t flash your tongue." "Compared with the friend you just made some special transactions just now, also in exchange for the chips you can escape from Shenjiang?" Yi Wenyang has been speculating on this issue. "Why, you are also interested in what I know?" Wen Xiao raised his eyebrows and said: "If you want to talk about business, then you will be straightforward, without the guise of making friends. All my friends are trading I met during the process, so the relationship of the friends I met is still very safe. " Yi Wenyang smiled and shook his head: "What you know, the price can only be sold in front of those who need it. I am not interested in state secrets ... Ha ha ha, so if Mr. Wen wants to sell the price to me , That s not very realistic. But even if we do nt have business, I will still be your friend and will help you. "Call me Wen Xiao directly, or just call me one-eyed. No matter what Mr. or Mr., I''m not used to it," Wen Xiao said. "Good! Wen Xiao." Yi Wenyang was very satisfied with the current conversation. Wen Xiao was able to say this, indicating that he no longer had the strong alertness he had before him. Wen Xiao is playing with the tea cup in his hand: "I said something more realistic. Between people, no one will help you for nothing. Although there are many people studying ** now, but they will help, just some. Little things around me. It s impossible for anyone to learn how to be so big that it s life-threatening. Yi Wenyang nodded, yes, if it was not for the benefit, he would not learn to help Wen Xiao. "Big boss, just talk about it, why do you want to help me, why do you want to help me, and what do I need to do?" Wen Xiao said straightforwardly. Yi Wenyang gave a thumbs up: "Cheerful people." "Brother, I said Wen Xiao is a person worth associating with me. I''m right." Yi Wenguang heard Wen Xiao''s mouth, and the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. Yes, we just want to work with you. " Wen Xiao shrugged his shoulders: "I found your brain is flooded. Cooperating with an S-class wanted criminal, and still under the circumstances that Shen Jiang pursued me so seriously, are you full?" "Brother, second brother, you say that this thing is so unpleasant! Let''s help him! He is a dog biting Lu Dongbin, and he doesn''t know good people." Yi Wenxing has always been unhappy with Wen Xiao, especially unhappy. "Shut up for me." Yi Wenguang said without hesitation: "Listen quietly on the side!" Yi Wenxing was scolded and sat down aside to smoke a dull cigarette. He really wanted to hear what Big Brother was thinking, he hasn''t figured it out yet! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1972: Talk about conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenyang still maintains his calmness: "Since we will contact you proactively, it means that we must have something you can do for us, and we are confident to help you through the days of the police''s full search." "Don''t you want to use me? After you use it, throw me to the police again, ha ha ha ... Then you are both fame and fortune." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Also, I don''t know you until now What Jucai Group does. " "Our Jucai Group has done more things." Yi Wenxing said with some flaunting tone: "As long as you are willing to join, there must be a place for you to show your fists." Yi Wenguang glared at the youngest one, which seemed to make him close his mouth a little, so don''t be so unreliable. "Jucai Group ... Wait? Is it the wealth of wealth, or talent?" Wen Xiao said: "If it is Jucai, then you are doing financial financing, investing in financial management companies? Are you planning to cheat money? Is it the kind that really has the ability to make investment and get a return on income? " "It''s the talents." Yi Wenguang hurriedly explained: "We just want to gather talents, and those who can work for the Jucai Group are all talents, so we especially appreciate you." "What the **** are you doing? Need me a wanted criminal? Talent?" Wen Xiao puzzled. "Import and export trade." Yi Wenyang said lightly: "Our Jucai Group is mainly engaged in import and export trade. Wen Xiao, as long as you join us, the help for us will be very great, we need you to do There are many things. " Wen Xiao frowned: "Import and export trade? Huh ... I''m afraid you can''t get in and out of things on the countertop? I can''t do this, I can''t expose myself, do these me Not interested either. " "We will not let you expose." Yi Wenyang is concise and clear, very sure: "We need what you do, as long as you join us, you will know." Wen Xiao shook his head: "Not interested." "Every successful transaction you take 10%." Yi Wenyang put the benefits directly on the table. Ten percent? ! Yi Wenxing was glaring at the time: "Brother, you are not mistaken! Why give him 10%! Does he have the ability to take this money!" "Shut up." Yi Wenyang finally couldn''t help it. His sharp eyes made Yi Wenxing squander at the time. The second son said he had been there many times. He still couldn''t control his mouth. It seemed that Yi Wenyang could speak well. Therefore, Yi Wenxing did not say a word in the whole process. Wen Xiao still seems to be dissatisfied with this answer: "Ten percent ... It sounds very tempting, but if the benefit is only one hundred dollars, I only get ten dollars for ten dollars. There is no specific number. , I really do nt think through it. " "You want specific numbers, you can." Yi Wenyang glanced at the second child. Yi Wen nodded his head and said to Wen Xiao: "The highest interest can exceed 100 million, and the minimum will not be less than 5 million. We will never do small business." Over 100 million? Wen Xiao finally raised his head: "Aren''t you kidding me? The concept of over 100 million ... means I can get 10 million benefits?" "That''s right." Yi Wenguang said: "Wen Xian ... Wen Xiao, we will come to you to talk about it, and we have a full understanding of you. I know that you were a man of the country, and then you have been a mercenary in Southeast Asia. Although I do nt know why you can return home and steal state secrets, there is one thing we can be sure that all you do is for money. " Wen Xiao smiled disdainfully: "Of course it''s for money, otherwise? No matter who it is, isn''t it all for money? Don''t you?" "I am. So we cooperate so that we can get more benefits." Yi Wenguang said: "I don''t need to say more, you should also be clear that normal import and export trade cannot make so much money, our stuff It is indeed against the law, so we need someone like you to help us. " Wen Xiao suddenly laughed a few times: "Hahaha, it seems that I still have to use money to make me sell my life." "We also sell our lives again." Yi Wenyang said again: "Wen Xiao, the cost of selling our lives is also very high. We also have to sell our lives out of necessity, but we can be responsible for the first half, and there must be one like you in the second half. Can be done. " Wen Xiao nodded: "The second half ... this should mean something outside?" "Yes." Yi Wenyang said: "It refers to the things after the goods go out. If you are interested, we can talk in detail, but this place is probably not suitable for details. For your safety, I think we need to transfer a bit." Wen Xiao did not respond, he seemed to be thinking about something. Although Yi Wenyang had got up, he still stood patiently in front of Wen Xiao, waiting for Wen Xiao to react. More than a minute later, Wen Xiao suddenly said: "20%." what? ! Twenty percent? ! This is a lion''s mouth! Even Yi Wenyang''s concentration is so high, there is a trace of displeasure on his brow. What they do is not a costless transaction. Every business has at least 50% of the profits to be used to maintain their staffing and group operating expenses. Only the rest can really be allocated to individuals. Fifty percent. Yi Wenyang can give 10% to Wen Xiao, which is already quite good. According to the previous dividend model, he received 25%, Yi Wenguang took 13%, and Yi Wenxing took 12%. If he gives 10% to Wen Xiao, his personal interests will be reduced to 20%, and Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing can only get 10%. Only in this way can Wen Xiao get 10% of his profits. Now the Wenxiao Lion has a big mouth and wants a 20% benefit, which is simply impossible. "One, two, three, four, four of us, even if it is evenly divided, each person has 25%, my request is 20%, the average requirement is below the line." Wen Xiao said: "If you can not promise me , I won''t help you. " "Wen Xiao, Jucai Group''s entire operation requires a lot of money, and these benefits are not only for us to share, but also a lot of people!" Yi Wenguang is a little anxious: "If you take away 20% , Then we will play for nothing. " "If you feel like playing in vain, you won''t play anymore. Anyway, this is my condition." Wen Xiao didn''t say anything at all: "I''m also very clear. As to whether you want to do it, then It s your problem. If you think it s inappropriate, we do nt have to talk about it. Yi Wenyang took a deep breath: "Wen Xiao, 20% is indeed more. I hope you will consider it again." "You said, as long as the goods go out, I''m responsible. I understand this, the goods must go abroad, and the outside is responsible for delivering the goods and getting the money, all I do. I almost sit alone Half of the things. "Wen Xiao said:" And the more valuable goods, the greater the risk. Once something happens, the person who died outside is me, not you. Twenty percent, I don''t think too much. " "15%. This is my bottom line." Yi Wenyang said: "If you give 15%, the interest of Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing will be reduced to 8% and 7%. . You can get the sum of the two of them by yourself, which is the highest. " When I heard that increasing Wen Xiao s interest was to reduce his own interest, Yi Wenxing was glaring at the time: "Brother, do nt let him do this, I m responsible for the outside things! I used to get 10% Second, now that he is here, I have 7 percent left !? " Yi Wenyang said: "It''s not just that your interests are less, each of us''s interests are less. Each of us gives out 5% of the benefits to Wen Xiao." "The problem is that he is worth the money!" Yi Wenxing was very unhappy. The boss took 25% every time, deducting 5% from him and 20%! But he didn''t have much at first, and he deducted it! Although Yi Wenguang''s heart is not very comfortable, but if you use 5% of the interest in exchange for a more guaranteed transaction, it is still worth it. This greatly reduces the risk of the business. For them, it is definitely one. A good thing. "Wen Xiao, this is really the most sincerity we can give you." Yi Wenguang said lightly: "If you feel that you can promise our brother''s conditions, then we will go now. If you can''t ... rest assured, we I wo nt sell you to the police. But you should know more clearly, how many days can you persist in Shenjiang? " Wen Xiao did consider it very carefully, and eventually he also gave his reply: "Okay, I will first show you what business it is." Yi Wenyang''s face finally showed a light look: "I believe you will like our business." When Aku saw Wen Xiao got up, he quickly opened the door. He knew very clearly that the identity of Wen Xiao was invited was absolutely different from him. He was just a bodyguard, but Wen Xiao was able to get more than the second and third bosses. Want a high dividend profit. Obviously, he will become a guy with more than 10,000 people under one person in Jucai Group. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1973: Overwhelming advantage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, Xu Yun was still being tracked all the way. He was not in a hurry. It didn''t matter if he let the taxi driver go around for a while. The taxi driver was also quite puzzled. On this way, he was directed to turn east and west around. "Are you here to travel? Want to see the night view of Shenjiang?" The taxi driver asked. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true. The main thing is to see how long the car behind can follow." The taxi driver suddenly realized that he was being followed. He looked at his rearview mirror and eased over the god: "Brother, what are you doing? This is not a joke, it was followed. Let me drive to such a biased place? You are not afraid of being ... " "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you," Xu Yun said. "If you look like this, let''s go back to the city and find a place with more people. I will put you down." The taxi driver is also a careful person. He doesn''t want the city gate to catch fire and kill the pond fish: "I don''t charge you as much Money, give it to you cheaper, okay? " "I don''t want to do my business." Xu Yun said: "That line, I don''t force it, you should park in front of you." "Don''t buddy, this is really not a joke. If you are in trouble, don''t you get off in this remote place, wouldn''t you find your own death?" The taxi driver said: "Although we met together, But how to say that you are also my guest, I can''t know that there is danger and throw you away. " The taxi driver was quite righteous, Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you, I really got to the place, I want to get off at this place." "Okay, even if you get off at this place, I close the meter, and the fare will be calculated according to the current ticket." The taxi driver said: "I will take you back to the city for free. This place is deserted. You really are It will be dangerous, and the car will definitely be fine to follow you. " During the talk, the taxi driver reached out and turned off the timer, as if to prove that he was not trying to earn more fare. "Master, stop, I actually know the people behind." Xu Yun had no choice but to write: "That car is my friend. We were drinking tea just now, because business matters are a little unhappy, so I just came out and sat down. After your car left, he followed him all the way. " Xu Yun took out the fare while talking. "That''s it." The taxi driver was relieved and stopped to take the money to change: "Look at your age, you can''t be so impulsive to do things. It is not easy to do business now. It must be a difficult time. . " Xu Yunlin got off the car and thanked him again. The driver is really of high quality. He is a good person. Seeing Xu Yun get off, Zhao Honglong also stopped the car and looked at what was going on in the distance. However, after Xu Yun got off the bus, he waved at a place more than 20 meters apart. The meaning is very clear, see him, let him drive the car over. There was no one in this place, and Zhao Honglong didn''t think much. He drove the car directly and stopped next to Xu Yun. "It''s hard to follow along." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and his voice completely recovered, not at all like the stiff Mandarin in the teahouse. Zhao Honglong was stunned at that time, this guy is disguised? ! "Why, I haven''t recognized who I am? It''s only a few days since I saw you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You think about it, you haven''t seen me before." Zhao Honglong heard Xu Yun say this, and he really felt a little familiar. When he looked at Xu Yun again, he realized: "Is it you?" "Yo, recognize it." Xu Yun said: "Yes, it''s me. I went to Tiangong 1 to take care of your business. It seems that you have a good memory, but your eyes are not very good." Zhao Honglong was completely embarrassed, what the **** was this? Why does this person come with Wen Xiao! But now this is not the point. The point is that after this guy left, the second boss asked the manager to arrange someone to follow him. As a result, the two brothers haven''t got any news yet, and they are directly missing! With Zhao Honglong''s IQ, I may not be able to associate Xu Yun with Wen Xiao and Jucai Group for the time being. All he can think of is to take this guy down and not let the secret things of Tiangong No. 1 be stabbed. "I have spent so much effort not finding you, so you took the initiative to send it to your door." Zhao Honglong sneered: "Okay, since this is the case, don''t blame me for being welcome." "Well, of course it''s not strange. I never thought you would be kind to me." Xu Yun grinned: "What are you going to do?" Zhao Honglong glared at Xu Yun: "How about our people, how are those two people treated by you?" "Relax, they are doing very well now. They are not short of food and drink. They are very comfortable in their childhood." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry, even if you don''t ask them, I will take you to see them. You I will eat and sleep with them and have a wonderful time together. " Zhao Honglong''s fist clenched as soon as he clicked, Xu Yun actually provoked him! Okay, let him see what this guy can do! "Do you want to do it? Do you think clearly?" Xu Yun grinned: "Listening to Wen Xiao, you still have two lives, but ... can you be sure that your two battles can be my opponents? Your boss just Arranging you to follow me alone seems to be very confident in you. " At this time, Zhao Honglong also gradually realized the relationship between Xu Yun and Wen Xiao: "What the **** are you! What''s the purpose of your approach to Jucai Group?" "You will know this when you should know it, but it is not now. The time is not ripe yet." Xu Yun smiled: "Come on, don''t be stunned. If you want to start, hurry up, it''s not early Now, I have to rush back to rest early. " Zhao Honglong s impulsive personality ca nt stand Xu Yun s provocation at all. He did nt care about analyzing and considering his opponent s strength when he heard this. His brain was too straight, and it was impossible for him to think that the strength of the person in front was not under Wen Xiao. It is even higher than Wen Xiao. And Zhao Honglong himself was not even an opponent when he faced a Wen Xiao who only used seven or eight forces that day. He has a lot of strength, and some strength, but in the face of Xu Yun''s master, a bodyguard of a criminal group''s boss, I am afraid that he has no capital that he can afford. As soon as Zhao Honglong shot, Xu Yun''s restraint and pressure suddenly burst out, and the powerful momentum shocked Zhao Honglong almost instantly! Zhao Honglong''s explosive fist suddenly seemed to be wrapped in cotton, completely powerless! This kind of psychological deterrence is far more stressful than the physical blow to the opponent''s inability to breathe. Zhao Honglong had already lost before Xu Yun shot. In his own heart, he dare not imagine that he can have a chance to win! Nightmare! Such a daydream, he dare not even do it! Xu Yun saw his despair in Zhao Honglong''s eyes. Zhao Honglong had no intention of battling with himself at all, not even the basic rebellion. It is despair, absolute despair. Zhao Honglong, who followed him all the time, never thought he would lose. He had only one thought in his mind. This was the first thing he did after returning to the big boss. He had to do well to take this person down. But reality is really too far away from imagination, it is not a level opponent. Xu Yun hardly wasted too much physical energy, and completely subdued Zhao Honglong with a few strokes. But considering that Zhao Honglong is after all a master of strength, not an ordinary person, Xu Yun dismissed Zhao Honglong''s two arms with impunity! Zhao Honglong, who had no resistance at all, could only let himself be thrown into the back seat in his car by Xu Yun. "Don''t worry, I will take you to meet your two brothers soon. But before that, I''m afraid you will shout and disturb my driving, so I will give you some more materials." Xu Yun is in the trunk of Zhao Honglong I found a piece of cloth to wipe the car, and ignored the wax on the cloth, and stuffed it into Zhao Honglong''s mouth. Zhao Honglong''s struggle has no meaning at all, and even if his arms are dislocated, even a master has no ability to resist. But for insurance, Xu Yun still tied Zhao Honglong''s legs with the trailer rope that was carried with the car. "This is called the Dragon Cuff. No one can undo it except me." Xu Yun was afraid of clapping his hands and was very satisfied with his work: "It''s really exalting you to say that you are a dragon, but you are far away, this is it Click here to work for the tiger and act as a bodyguard for the boss of the criminal syndicate? I think you just owe it to smoking dog food for a few days. Repent and repent! " Xu Yun mobilized Zhao Honglong''s Toyota overbearing and called Ye Fara while driving: "Leaf, help me contact your dog-raising friend. I will now send someone to let him help me raise two days." "You can do it, don''t play too much." Ye Fara worried. "You go directly, I will drive to meet you and I will call him now." Hanging up the phone, Xu Yun went on the road with ease, he was smooth sailing here, I believe that Wen Xiao should also be very smooth over there. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1974: Mutual trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wen Xiao got the trust of Yi Wenyang and his two brothers, the cautious Yi Wenyang still gave him a blindfold after he got in the car. The blindfold was completely opaque. Wen Xiao''s reaction to seeing this thing was of course rejected: "If you don''t have absolute trust in me, then I don''t need absolute trust in you either. I can''t bring this thing." "Wen Xiao, this is not a question of trust and distrust. This is a rule." Yi Wenyang said: "You just joined us, at least give us a little time to accept you. Still don''t know what is too clear is better. " "Are you kidding me? I just joined you? I asked you?" Wen Xiao smiled disdainfully at that time: "I called you a big boss, you really treat me as your servant? We are a cooperative relationship, and you invited me to come, is nt it? If not, I really do nt feel the need to stay. Yi Wenguang had a general understanding of Wen Xiao''s temper. He was definitely not the kind to be at his mercy. He had his own ideas and self-control ability. In the face of some decisions that caused him a headache or a dilemma, he would definitely Choose the way that is good for you. "Brother, I think that since Wen Xiao is already our own person, some forms are not necessary?" Yi Wenguang stood in Wen Xiao''s side and considered the question: "I see ... this is fine, sooner or later he will Know the place. " "Everyone before completing the task for the first time, will not know the location of the base. This is the most important reason why Jucai Group has been safe until now." Yi Wenyang also adheres to his own principles: "Wen Xiao It s really not that I do nt trust you, it s just that I ca nt break this rule. Before you complete the delivery task, I ca nt let you know where the base is. Wen Xiao shook his head silently, he said this was really too **** right? It is impossible to know anything before completing the task for the first time, that is to say, he has no evidence at all, and he does not know where their real den is. Do you really have to complete one task? Wasn''t Wen Wen really trying to help Jucai people accomplish the crime? Then he is directly involved in the crime, which is not a good thing. "Forget it, I won''t play anymore." Wen Xiao can''t let the fact of crime happen to him: "I''m suddenly not interested." "I won''t just use you!" Yi Wenyang did not expect Wen Xiao to have such a big reaction. He must know that Wen Xiao has some scruples, and everyone will have some scruples, but in the end, he will choose to compromise because there are The temptation of interest, but Wen Xiao faced such a big temptation, but resolutely refused. Wen Xiao didn''t listen to what he meant at all: "Of course you are using me. As you said, before we had a cooperation, you couldn''t believe me in everything. For the same reason, I also gave it to you, me It is impossible to believe you in everything. After all, you are not a good person and you are not doing good things. I have no reason to trust you so much? " Looking at the relationship that was about to break, Yi Wenguang was a little nervous. He once again spoke for Wen Xiao: "Brother, although this is a matter of principle, special circumstances are treated specially? We should indeed stand in the perspective of Wen Xiao Consider the question above, if we are in his current situation, we will not easily believe anyone. " Yi Wenyang didn''t speak. He was waiting for Wen Xiao to bear the limit. On this issue, he really didn''t want to let go of it. He really felt that he must have his own principles when facing this matter. Wen Xiao is right, Yi Wenyang''s trust in him is only a superficial phenomenon. Before Wen Xiao never completed their trading task once, he could not have true trust in Wen Xiao. This is human nature, not to mention the fact that people in their high-risk crime industry, if they are not cautious, I am afraid they will not be able to hang up in years. "Wen Xiao, have you ever thought about a question, a particularly interesting question." Yi Wenguang said: "In fact, we are more mysterious with each other, but more interesting, isn''t it? You are very mysterious to us, so ... Let s keep our mystery a little, so that it s fair. " Yi Wenguang said good things on two fronts. He was afraid that the incident would break up. He knew his brother too well, and he was a person with a firm attitude towards things he knew. Wen Xiao is obviously a very assertive person. These two people are together, no matter who is allowed to listen to whom, it seems so impossible. Really think it is impossible. "I beg you two, this is a trivial matter. Not at all." Yi Wenguang saw that both of them did not speak, and he was completely worried and about to go crazy. "This is a small thing for you, not for me." Wen Xiao said: "I also know that this is not a small thing for Jucai Group. So in this situation where none of us can make concessions. , I can only opt out. " Yi Wenyang exhaled with a sigh of relief: "Wen Xiao, I really didn''t expect you to be so persistent. Give me a reason to convince me." "There is no reason, this matter should have been yours, but I can''t accept your statement. It''s that simple, no reason is needed." Wen Xiao said: "If you must have a reason. That''s what I don''t want Cooperation, because I do nt have trust in my heart. Can I go now? " "No!" Yi Wenguang panicked. "Thank you for the reason, it''s very plentiful." Yi Wenyang said: "I give you my trust, full trust. You don''t need to bring an eye mask." When everyone was still surprised by Yi Wenyang''s decision, he had ordered: "Drive." This sudden change made the car silent. Wen Xiao really didn''t hear "trust" in what he just said. Instead, he heard a "kill". Yi Wenyang What does this mean? Wen Xiao was puzzled. However, when the car started, he suddenly realized that Yi Wenyang said, "I give you my trust, full trust", in fact, waiting for Wen Xiao to give him the same "full trust", if Wen Xiao''s trust Unable to meet Yi Wenyang''s expectations, I am afraid that the negotiation or cooperation between them will become an illusory thing. Everything will disappear completely. Wen Xiao suddenly picked up the blindfold and smiled at Yi Wenyang: "All I want is a full trust. Since you gave me, I also give you my full trust in you." He really didn''t want to do it, but he had to do it. This is not a question of trust or not, it''s a way of testing between them. If Wen Xiao does not do his trial, Yi Wenyang will not continue to have trust in him. Many times things are not as simple as they seem to be. On the other hand, Yi Wenyang is different from the other two. When the other two trust the Wen Xiao completely, and also think that the big brother also trusts the Wen Xiao, Yi Wen Yang is still making various tests on Wen Xiao. And this is the final temptation. If a person can''t even put this down, it is impossible to have the courage to go out and help him complete the transaction. This is a test of guts and the ultimate test of trust. Wen Xiao passed, and the moment he put on his blindfold, Yi Wenyang really trusted him. Although he certainly could not know where their base was, Wen Xiao could feel that Yi Wenyang''s true trust finally appeared. Compared with missing such an opportunity, Wen Xiao thought it was worth it. Otherwise, even if he got out of the car today, Yi Wenyang would certainly try his best to deal with him, and he would never let him go easily. Yi Wenguang was completely relieved. A character such as Wen Xiao was so difficult to deal with. It was still easy to get in front of the boss. The boss deserved to be the boss! Even Wen Xiao is obedient! The car kept going around in circles along the way, which is obviously what Yi Wenyang meant. After being blindfolded, Wen Xiao has been trying to use the sense of direction to feel the direction and distance he passed, but because the driver kept turning, Wen Xiao soon became confused. Of course, Wen Xiao also realized that this was intentional and he did it, so he wouldn''t be so hard to remember the way, let it be destiny. There must be a way to the mountain before the car, he must have his own opportunities and methods to solve the problem. Wen Xiao is very clear that he now needs patience, absolute patience. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1975: Yi Wenyangs uneasiness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car didn''t know how long it took to actually go to the destination. When Yi Wenguang removed the eye mask for Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao was already in a huge warehouse, and the car came in directly. Wen Xiao can only judge from the fresh mud stains on the tires that the outside of the warehouse is definitely not clean, and the others have no impression at all. This place is empty and completely empty of crime evidence as Wen Xiao imagined. It can be said that even if someone with a policeman comes to this place now, it will be empty. "You have spent so much effort to bring me to this place?" Wen Xiao didn''t understand Yi Wenyang''s actions at all. "Wen Xiao, you should understand my approach. Now your identity is too special, you know how tight the police are for your search." Yi Wenyang said: "This place is very safe for you, you are here first Hide the place for a few days, and wait for the limelight to pass, I will make other arrangements. " Wen Xiao smiled uncomfortably: "So, do you mean to put me under house arrest?" "Big Brother, he definitely doesn''t mean that." Yi Wenguang said: "We are really worried about your safety. If you are caught by the police, everything will be done. You didn''t see it on the way you just came. The streets are full of special police cars. We spent a lot of time to get around here. " Wen Xiao gave a meaningful voice, and the tone was still very unhappy. "So you didn''t go around the circle to mislead my memory of the route, but to hide from the special police. It seems that I am the gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain what." "Wen Xiao, don''t be so yin and yang when you talk." Yi Wenxing said: "We all said that we did these for your consideration, what else do you want. Now throw you out, you can''t hide three The sky will be caught, don''t think that Xiao Zheng of the SWAT team is vegetarian! " "I really think he''s really nothing, he has a chance to catch me, but I haven''t walked out in front of him as violently?" Wen Xiao''s compliment really meant to show the three of them deliberately. Yi Wenxing was speechless, and Wen Xiao was indeed saying that Wen Xiao could really escape in Xiao Zheng''s hands. If he doesn''t have this skill, why should he take 15% of their benefits. "How long do you plan to let me stay in this place?" Wen Xiao said: "There is nothing here, am I not bored?" "I will arrange for you two women to come over tomorrow." Yi Wenguang immediately said that his first meeting with Wen Xiao was in the sauna bathing center of Tiangong No. 1, so there must be someone who likes women in the label of his impression of Wen Xiao. The label is naturally done to suit its needs. Wen Xiao laughed bitterly: "In such a moodless place? You give me a woman? Ha ha ha ... How do you let me play? Standing?" "You can rest assured that all living equipment will be delivered here tomorrow. It''s just that you will be wronged this night." Yi Wenguang said: "But you can rest assured that I will stay here with you today and wait until tomorrow. Everything will be fine. " Wen Xiao turned his attention to Yi Wenyang: "You told me that the city leaders gave the police an order for ten days?" "Yes." Yi Wenyang said: "It has been two days, and they still can''t catch you. I believe the police will increase the power of arresting you." Wen Xiao touched it: "There are eight days left, at least I have to live in this **** place for eight days? Don''t joke, I can''t hide here for eight days at all!" "We have no way, I hope you can understand." Yi Wenyang said: "I will listen to the police''s movements at any time, as long as there is a chance, I will never continue to let you stay in this place." Wen Xiao shook his head: "You know, I still have the information that I need to trade out. I exchanged my life for it. You are wasting my time doing this." "But what you need now is to save lives." Yi Wenguang said. Wen Xiao was silent for a while: "I need a computer with Internet access, you must promise me this condition, I have friends I need to contact, I have transactions I need to do. If you can''t promise me, I will definitely not stay in Here. Because I do nt think the Shenjiang Police deserve me hiding like this. " "Wen Xiao, you are a bit overconfident." Yi Wenyang said: "You may not know that Xiao Zheng, but I know very well. Give him enough time and energy, he will be able to find you. This place is for you The safest place at the moment. " "Then agree to my request." Wen Xiao said: "I was blindfolded to this place by you, and it has given you great trust. I can promise you to stay here in order to make you more at ease, but you can''t Affect my freedom. " "I promise you, I will bring you everything you need tomorrow." Yi Wenguang said. Wen Xiao also said politely: "In addition to the computer, I also need a bed that can comfortably sleep, and bring me some red wine, don''t take those cheap goods to deal with me. I don''t care about other things, but You must satisfy me. " "Isn''t ... I don''t need a woman?" Yi Wenguang surprised. "Let you be in my current state, are you in the mood to find a woman?" Wen Xiao mocked: "All are under house arrest, I don''t have that mood." Yi Wenguang smiled awkwardly: "Well, we will prepare everything for you tomorrow." "Second child, you and Wen Xiao have worked hard tonight." Yi Wenyang smiled, and he didn''t have too many doubts about Wen Xiao''s need for a computer. After all, he felt that whenever there was Wen Xiao, there would be Their people, Wen Xiao has been very satisfied with their cooperation, it is impossible to do anything unexpected. "Relax brother," Yi Wenguang nodded. "I have red wine in my car now." Yi Wenxing said: "Whether the two of you want to have a drink at night." "Of course." Wen Xiao said: "It''s good to have wine, at least let me not sleep hard tonight." Aku immediately went to the car and took out two bottles of nice French wine in Yi Wenxing''s trunk. Wen Xiao was unkind, took out a bottle and slammed the bottom of the bottle with his palm. The tight wine stopper popped out with a bang. This is really a one-of-a-kind job. It is normal for ordinary people to open a beer like this, but it is possible to get something so tight with a red wine stopper, and only a master can really do it. "Then drink slowly." Yi Wenyang and Wen Xiao left after leaving goodbye with their third son. Aku is Yi Wenguang''s personal bodyguard and will naturally stay. After the two left, Wen Xiao took the wine bottle and Yi Wenguang and drank the beer with the mouth to the bottle. As long as you have alcohol, it doesn''t matter how you drink it. Wen Xiao needs a little alcohol to calm herself. In fact, he has been suppressing himself tonight. In fact, he is very worried that his behavior will expose his identity. He is very excited, really excited. After all, he has now entered the core of the Jucai Group. Although I haven''t touched anything yet, it is already a huge first step for Wen Xiao. Now all Wen Xiao needs to do is to calm down and calm himself down. When he gets the computer, he will report to his superiors and ask the senior leadership to order the Shenjiang police to withdraw this rigorous search. So he has a chance. Jucai Group needs to determine the end of Wen Xiao s high-risk period before dare to let Wen Xiao accept the job. After leaving, Yi Wenyang seemed to have some uneasiness in the car. Zhao Honglong had been out with him for a long time, but he didn''t return any news. This did not really give him a good hunch. After thinking for a while, Yi Wenyang decided to dial Zhao Honglong''s mobile number and asked what happened. It happened that Zhao Honglong''s mobile phone was just taken by Xu Yun in his hand. After seeing the caller''s name "Big Boss", Xu Yun grinned and said to Zhao Honglong who had been thrown into the dog cage: "Your master is looking for you Anything else to tell him? I''ll convey it to you. " Zhao Honglong was also really tough, and he glared Xu Yun with his teeth: "Do nt be too happy, you will regret what you did today. So our big boss wo nt be easily overturned, you Just wait to die. " "This guy may be too hungry, he''s already talking crazy, and he''s eating the rest of the dog food, give him some." Ye Fara glared at Zhao Honglong uncomfortably: "I hate people like you, obviously It''s already waste, but it''s still so hard. " "Okay, let''s go." Xu Yun wouldn''t be so stupid to be angry with such a person: "Let him enjoy the life of sleeping with the dog." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1976: Miscalculation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenyang dialed Zhao Honglong''s phone three times in a row, and he still didn''t get any response. It worked. No one answered it. This made Yi Wenyang very unhappy. In fact, it is the same for everyone. No one wants to get any response when there is an urgent matter that wants to be answered or notified. Especially as the big boss of Jucai Group, he has never suffered such neglect on weekdays. Zhao Honglong is not the kind of person who dares not take responsibility, and always tells the boss a very positive side. So he will not have such a situation where three consecutive calls are not answered. So there is only one possibility, Zhao Honglong is in danger. Yi Wenyang frowned tightly. He knew this was more difficult and troublesome than he thought. "Brother, what''s the matter? Did Along have been too sloppy from the sauna center and didn''t know to answer the phone as soon as he came back?" Yi Wenxing said a little uncomfortably: "When the kid comes back, I''ll do it for you Teach him well. I know that he has been with you for so many years, and you are embarrassed to say what he said is too unpleasant. " Yi Wenyang was silent for a while: "We all know that he has followed me for many years, so what he does is like, we all know ... He has never been not answering my phone, this is the first time, also Only once. " "Brother ... Do you mean that Aron might have ... something wrong?" Yi Wenxing also realized that something was wrong: "No, just let him follow a person, he can still make it Has it been solved? " "There is no absolute conclusion, there may be something wrong with everything." Yi Wenyang said: "I called the second child and asked him if Wen Xiao could get in touch with each other and asked if he could know what news." Yi Wenxing slowly approached the car by the side of the road. He knew that he might have to turn around and drive back at any time. Although Zhao Honglong was just a bodyguard next to his elder brother, he had a good body but he was not a top-ranking expert. On the surface, his brother did nothing special to Zhao Honglong. Take care, but I still care about this guy who has followed him for so many years. If Along is in a situation, Yi Wenyang will surely investigate the matter and find out what happened. He will definitely not ignore this kind of thing. Moreover, this matter has something to do with Wen Xiao. The tracked guy is Wen Xiao s friend. Yi Wenyang could nt be relieved because of all kinds of strange things. After the call was dialed, Yi Wenyang briefly stated the matter. Yi Wenguang was stunned at that time. His eyes were directly on Wen Xiao: "Wen Xiao, can you contact your friend Yunxu? ? Did he give Along to ... " "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao pretended to be stupid. He knew that Zhao Honglong went to follow Xu Yun, and the result was definitely miserable. He and Zhao Honglong played on Tiangong No.1. Although Zhao Honglong''s two sons were not bad, they were better than boss Xu Yunlai It''s a far cry, but it can be said that it''s not a grade at all. When Yi Wenyang signalled Zhao Honglong to drop off, Wen Xiao knew they had other ideas, and then Zhao Honglong never came back. When they left the teahouse, they never saw Zhao Honglong again. Wen Xiao confirmed this, but he would not worry about Xu Yun at all. This little thing is not worth mentioning to Xu Yun at all. Now that Yi Wenyang can''t contact Zhao Honglong, he knows that he is afraid, and the phone call has come, and Wen Xiao still feels a little happy in his heart. "I mean ... because your friend left, we didn''t worry, we arranged Along all the way to protect ... Then ... now we can''t contact him." Yi Wenguang can only explain in a far-fetched way: "I worry about them Is there any misunderstanding, so ... help us to contact your friends? " Wen Xiao put the red wine bottle in his hand on the ground with a very disappointed expression: "You are okay enough to say that you believe me and want me to believe you. It is my friend, and my friend is also your friend . As a result, did you do this kind of thing? Arrange people to follow? " "No, this is a misunderstanding. We don''t mean this. It is to arrange Along to secretly **** your friends away." Yi Wenguang said. "No explanation, I don''t want to listen. I can understand your approach, but since you have done it, you have to bear the consequences of doing things. If you are gone, you have no reason to ask someone for me?" Yi Wenguang is also quite helpless. This is indeed unreasonable to say: "We really don''t mean that, but we are afraid of misunderstandings. Moreover ... We are friends, friends who trust each other, this thing, you will not fail Come on? " "If you think you and I are friends that trust each other, what happened today will not happen. Even now we are friends, but I also tell you that Yun Xu is also my friend, and a friend I can trust, I dare Meeting Shen Jiang in Shenjiang shows the trust of friendship between me and him. Do you understand what I mean? " Seeing Yi Wenguang still want to speak, Wen Xiao refused: "So I can never help you deal with friends I can trust." "We really have no malice." Yi Wenguang was really helpless. Arrangement for Along to follow people today is indeed a bit of extravagance. Wen Xiao pointed to Yi Wenguang''s mobile phone. Yi Wenguang was helpless and gave the phone directly to Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao took the phone and said: "Big boss, this matter has nothing to do with me today. It is a matter between you and Yunxu. As a friend of you, I will not tell anyone anything that is not good for him. thing." "I understand." Yi Wenyang seemed to think he was out of luck. "I can tell you very clearly, my friend, I understand that if he doesn''t feel the danger of his life, he will definitely not do anything outrageous." Wen Xiaosha made a virtual character for Yun Xu, who was very serious. A character: "But once he thinks his life is threatened, he will never be soft-hearted. What you can do is something you can''t imagine." Yi Wenyang''s face was completely untenable, and Wen Xiao had already told him the consequences of this matter very clearly. "So, if it weren''t for Aron to do something that was not good for him, he wouldn''t be able to treat Aron." Wen Xiao said: "If you want to make things clear, I''m sorry, I can only rely on you, I don''t Will intervene in this matter. " "You are a worthy friend." Although Yi Wenyang was bitter in his heart, he really could not find the loopholes in Wen Xiao''s remarks. It really can only rely on themselves. Wen Xiao returned the phone to Yi Wenguang and picked up the bottle again. "Brother ..." Yi Wenguang didn''t move either, he couldn''t force Wen Xiao to say anything. "It''s alright, you calm down Wen Xiao''s emotions." Yi Wenyang finished talking and hung up the phone. Yi Wenxing re-geared the gear and started to drive the car. He asked back, "Brother, are we going to arrange for the brothers to find it." "Look at his own creation." Yi Wenyang said: "I am afraid that all the people in the city''s surveillance are responsible for staring at the appearance of Wen Xiao, and find someone to check Along''s whereabouts. I am afraid that no one has this time. The city leaders put the text The owl''s things are so tight, we can only wait until the limelight is over before we can find a way. " "Then we now ..." "Send me back." Yi Wenyang said: "Tomorrow there is something waiting for me to see. I don''t have so much energy to think about Along''s things now." "Yes." Yi Wenxing nodded. He knew that what Big Brother wanted to see in person must be of great value, whichever was more important, they had their own judgment in their hearts. ... Xu Yun is actually very cautious on this side. He knows that he has robbed the other party''s car, and the other party will surely check. That night Xu Yun parked his car in a public parking lot in a park, of course, where there was no surveillance shooting. Early the next morning, with the help of Yefara, he contacted a friend who had contacted the black car dealership. A Toyota that had only been driving for more than a year, Xu Yun sold it at a price of 30,000 yuan for theft. He knew that people who would buy this kind of car would definitely drive it out in the shortest time. In this way, the car sold at the price will basically drive to the remote places in Xinjiang and Tibet, and it will be very difficult to trace. It''s just that the price is sold. If you let the person know, it won''t hurt you. For 30,000 yuan, you can also buy a little thing like BY Di F eggs at the ssss store. However, Xu Yun didn''t feel distressed at all, and felt very cool. For him, 30,000 yuan was already picked up in vain. After taking the money, Xu Yun didn''t think much about it and went directly to a certain hospital in Shenjiang. Yesterday when I watched TV, I saw a report that a poor child in this hospital was seriously ill, and the operation cost was still 20,000 yuan less. I hope someone can help me. Xu Yun didn''t think much, went to the hospital to find the ward, left the money and left quickly. When the child''s parents reacted and chased out of the ward, they couldn''t find Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1977: Huge sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun carefully considered the current situation. He was very clear that after Jucai Group contacted Wen Xiao, it was impossible for Wen Xiao to participate in their main affairs at this time. Wen Xiao is now under police Staring too tightly. In order to allow Wen Xiao to integrate into the Jucai Group as soon as possible and begin to participate in the criminal activities of the Jucai Group, Wen Xiao s current edge needs to be weakened, and the police want to give up the arrest of Wen Xiao, this aspect still needs the above People coordinate. After much deliberation, Xu Yun decided to reflect the problem above. He contacted Wan Kuangxiao and gave his analysis of the development of the matter, indicating that it is time for the police to relax the arrest of Wen Xiao. This decision will affect many aspects of the work. After considering it, Wan Kuangxiao expressed his support for Xu Yun s current request. This is indeed the case. The problems facing Wen Xiao now need to be resolved urgently. If the Shenjiang police have been staring at Wen Xiao, Yi Wenyang and others will wait patiently, and during this period of waiting, they will have enough time to examine Wen Xiao. After all, Wen Xiao is an undercover identity. There are no impenetrable walls in the world, and no disguise that will not be seen through. What''s more, Yi Wenyang is a very smart person, he will definitely feel something wrong in some details. So now they very much need to break the external barriers where Wen Xiao really breaks into their internal existence before Yi Wenyang has noticed the problems in these details. This external barrier is the police''s monitoring of Wen Xiao, which is very, very important, and a pressing issue that needs to be resolved. Wan Kuangxiao has been thinking about it since he received the call from Xu Yun. If the police were to stop suddenly, this obviously could nt make sense, and it needed an opportunity. Otherwise, the people of Jucai Group will inevitably doubt these problems. The Wen Xiao has just been protected by them, and the police will give up tracking. This is really too doubtful and embarrassing. However, no one thought that this opportunity would actually be an opportunity for the people of Jucai Group to take the initiative. To blame can only blame Yi Wenyang is too clever, things must be reversed, cleverness is wrong. After Yi Wenyang moved Wen Xiao to a safe spot to hide, he ordered his men to disguise the evidence that Wen Xiao had fled Shen Jiang. Although this disguise was very meticulous, it was still noticed that Xiao Zheng, who was in charge of tracing Wen Xiao comprehensively, was not right. This information was obtained after Wan Kuangxiao contacted Shen Jiang, because all the people in Shenjiang who were responsible for Wen Xiao, except Qin Wan''er, did not know the truth at all. Wan Kuangxiao had no way to understand this truth. Wan Kuangxiao now hopes that Xiao Zheng, the captain of the Shenjiang Special Police Brigade, is not so smart. If he can really be deceived by the fake clues disguised by the Jucai Group, things will become much simpler. Now seen through, Xiao Zheng also put forward a very terrible idea, that is, Wen Xiao is not alone in Shenjiang, but is really gang-like, and someone is helping him in secret. This point is clear, but I really want to worry about the death of Wan Kuangxiao. If you let this guy go along with it, will it be found that this matter has nothing to do with the Jucai Group? There is a connection between Kai Hotel and Xu Yun. At that time, this is not worth the gains. Wan Kuangxiao now needs to be traced by Xiao Xiaozheng. To find a way for Qin Wan''er to take over the whole thing, only then can they better control the progress of things. In desperate circumstances, Wan Kuangxiao used a method that was very unfair to Xiao Zheng, but this is really no way. He arranged for someone to surrender to the Shenjiang police, saying that he had particularly serious criminal facts, and the person who helped him accomplish these crimes was Xiao Zheng. This incident directly blew up in the Shenjiang police circles. Everything came too suddenly, and this criminal fact is particularly significant. It is necessary to directly detain Xiao Zheng to Yanjing and let the relevant departments take over the trial in person. Xiao Zheng, who just had a little clue about Wen Xiao s case, was naturally also shocked by this matter, but the above order to detain him to Yanjing was very clear. After all, this was all handled by Wan Kuangxiao, Xiao Zheng There is no way! Of course, after the event, Wan Kuangxiao will naturally give Xiao Zheng an argument, but it is not possible now. For a larger purpose, someone must make a sacrifice. The real criminal facts of the Jucai Group are more complicated than everyone thinks. The arms, cars, or human organs they do in smuggling are not worth mentioning. Their biggest business is actually selling cultural relics abroad, national treasure-level cultural relics! The value of these national treasure-level cultural relics is always tens of millions of billions in value. These cultural relics are obtained in many ways, some are obtained directly by robbing tombs, and some are obtained by stealing and snatching directly. Various means are used to the fullest in their bodies. Now there is another reason why this matter is imminent, that is, a small cemetery in the Central Plains area was stolen some time ago. Although this cemetery is small, there is a golden Buddha statue in the city. Buddha statues are basically made of pure gold with a one-to-one human body ratio. Buddha statues are fixed underneath with a very special method, and if the Buddha statue is moved or the weight of the Buddha statue is reduced to a certain situation, it will trigger an unsolvable mechanism. Although there is no way to take away the Buddha statue, tomb robbers are very clever to cut off the head of the Buddha statue with a professional gold-cutting tool, and place stones of almost the same weight to control the weight. This method is quite professional, and there are all signs that this matter is inseparable from Jucai Group. Wan Kuangxiao did not dare to let the time drag on for too long. He was worried that if this thing was really in the hands of Jucai Group, they would transfer the thing and sell it, so the loss would be too great. According to the estimates of archaeologists, the historical value of this Buddha''s head cannot even be calculated in billions. It is really a priceless national treasure. So Wan Kuangxiao must not let Jucai Group succeed, they will arrange Wen Xiao so anxiously in the past, for this reason. The reason why Wan Kuangxiao has not explained things thoroughly is that he does not want to put too much pressure on Xu Yun and Wen Xiao, especially Wen Xiao, if he knows that this is such an important task, the pressure will be invisible. Brought him great trouble. So Wan Kuangxiao didn''t explain the Buddha''s head. Now Jucai Group is so eager to get Wen Xiao''s help, Wan Kuangxiao believes that it must be related to this Buddha''s head, and it has a very, very big relationship. Perhaps Jucai Group has already contacted the buyer and is ready to sell. Everything was so urgent that Wan Kuangxiao had to use this kind of thing that lost Xiao Zheng''s reputation to solve the problem. But he believes that Xiao Zheng can understand that this sacrifice is worth it! Xiao Zheng was detained back to Yanjing on the same day, and all the work he was doing now pressed Qin Waner''s shoulder again. What Qin Waner now has to do is very simple, that is, as soon as possible to prove that Wen Xiao has fled Shen Jiang and proves that those talents The evidence falsified by the group is true. This is to bear the infamy, and there will also be a very big sacrifice. Because Wen Xiao fled Shenjiang means the failure of Shenjiang police. These things can''t be arranged in person, so he told Xu Yun and asked Xu Yun to tell Qin Waner what to do. Xu Yun was also quite surprised after knowing Wan Kuangxiao''s series of plans, which really sacrificed too much, and all sacrificed reputation. Some people may not care about reputation, but reputation is very important to Qin Wan''er and Xiao Zheng. So it is really very difficult for them to make sacrifices for this. Xu Yun can only pray that Wen Xiao will not let all these sacrifices become a waste, get in touch with the criminal evidence of Jucai Group as soon as possible, and then wipe them out! Only in this way can Qin Wan''er and Xiao Zheng''s taint on their reputation endure, and only then can their sacrifice be turned into a valuable sacrifice. When Xu Yun told Qin Wan''er all the requirements, Qin Wan''er behaved very calmly. She knew that she had a great responsibility. As the only person Xu Yun could believe, she could only use everything she had to help him and everything she had. To complete the task that seems almost impossible this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1978: Unpredictable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Zheng was taken away, and the most trusted person in the city''s leadership is now Qin Wan''er. After Qin Wan''er arrived in Shenjiang, he repeatedly cracked many amazing cases. This time the city leaders can only trust Qin Waner to surprise him. However, after Qin Waner took over this matter, based on the analysis of various evidences, the conclusion was different from Xiao Zheng. She insisted that Wen Xiao had already left Shenjiang, so even now digging the ground three feet would never find Wen Xiao. This result is of course not satisfactory to the city leaders. Qin Wan''er''s conclusion also caused some dissatisfaction with the SWAT team, but she was the leader after all, and she said yes to some things. There is no room for negotiation. And the facts now prove that Qin Wan''er''s judgment is correct, because no one can come up with any evidence to prove that Wen Xiao is still in Shenjiang, and no trace of Wen Xiao can be found anywhere. The matter seems to have come to a stage. Wen Xiao fled Shenjiang, and the city leaders were furious! Qin Wan''er, who is in charge of this matter, was also furious. He even let out Qin Wan''er''s home and stay awake for a while, thinking about why he failed and why Wen Xiao let Wen Xiao slip under the eyes of Shenjiang''s police force. Qin Wan''er had no choice but to take her time to say goodbye to her job. This was definitely the most severe punishment she had ever received since she entered the police station. She really didn''t expect the city leaders to be so determined. Well, she has no ability to change what should happen. She can only hope that the sacrifice in her reputation is not in vain. The sacrifice in Xiao Zheng s reputation is not in vain. I hope Wen Xiao will bring them a good result. Qin Wan''er is the only thing he desires now. Zheng Yun was certainly very excited about the heavy penalty imposed by the city leaders on Qin Waner. At first, he complained that the city leaders did not give the highest command to himself. He also complained to Zhang Guoping that the city leaders were simply partial and wanted to take Credit is given to Qin Wan''er, saying that Qin Wan''er must have an unspeakable relationship with city leaders. Now it seems that all of his slanders have vanished, and Qin Wan''er was assigned to a position of leadership, but he backed the fact that Wen Xiao fled the facts and completely lost to him. Although he did not get any merits and hard work in this task, Zheng Yun still sat in the position of deputy director. Qin Wan''er? Have already packed up and left the police station temporarily! Although it was not explicitly stated that she should be removed, according to the usual practice, it is unlikely that she will be returned to continue to serve as the deputy bureau. After a short time, she may be directly delegated to the police station below. By then, the most promising person in the entire Shenjiang Police Station was him Zheng Yun. Zhang Guoping was an old guy and would not compete with him. Moreover, Zhang Guoping did not mean to argue with him at all, just a middle-aged man who did not want to make progress, and his career had come to an end, and there was no threat. Thinking of these things, Zheng Yun''s heart blossomed. ... After Xiao Zheng was taken to Yanjing, Wan Kuangxiao personally met him. In a closed interrogation room, Xiao Zheng did not show any stage fright and guilty after seeing Wan Kuangxiao. He firmly believed that he was not afraid of the shadow slant. He had not done those things, even if someone planted and framed it, it was impossible. Convict him. "It''s hard." Wan Kuangxiao''s opening greeting left Xiao Zheng blank. This is not the attitude he should have toward a criminal suspect, right? "What the **** does that mean?" Xiao Zheng looked at Wan Kuangxiao puzzledly. He could see it on Wan Kuangxiao''s aura. Wan Kuangxiao was definitely not an ordinary person. The intangible pressure that such a middle-aged man brought to him was enormous, and it was a feeling Xiao Xiao had never felt before. Wan Kuangxiao said: "I have arranged the matter that slanders you. For the sake of some overall consideration, I can only think of such a strategy. Let your reputation be damaged, and let your relatives and friends worry about you, really I''m sorry. " He was very sincere when he said this, and he was really sorry. He has read Xiao Zheng''s information, which is definitely a model of the police world, and is definitely a great special police. Having worked hard for more than ten years, he even sacrificed his family for the noble and great police career. These are all things that Wan Xuanxiao moved, but today he sacrificed Xiao Zheng''s reputation because of his decision. Such guilt cannot be described in words. "What the **** does that mean?" Xiao Zheng was even more at a loss this time. Standing in front of him was a big director-level leader, even admitting that he had slandered himself. Did you get involved in any struggle? Want to be an unjust substitute? Wan Kuangxiao sat in front of Xiao Zheng and told the whole story to Xiao Zheng in detail. He was not afraid to reveal Wen Xiao s affairs to him, because before Xiao Xiao completed the task, Xiao Zheng could only Stay here on Yanjing. As long as they have seized the criminal evidence of Jucai Group and wiped them out, Jucai Group will naturally supply all the ghosts inserted in the police circles in order to reduce their sentences. As long as Xiao Zheng is not on the list, Wan Kuangxiao will bow and apologize in person, and send Xiao Zheng back to Shen Jiang himself. Xiao Zheng was obviously very, very shocked after listening to all this. He really didn''t expect this to be a huge situation. But he was somewhat disappointed. The organization believed Qin Wan''er, but did not believe him. And Qin Waner who knew everything did not choose to trust him. "I know, you may be unwilling, but this matter is not that the organization can''t trust you." Wan Kuangxiao reads countless people, and he is too clear of the loss in Xiao Zheng''s expression: "Just because Qin Wan''er contacted us. People have a special emotional relationship, and the special liaison between us and Wen Xiao only believes in Qin Waner. " Xiao Zheng was very embarrassed to hear the head explain to him. He nodded and expressed his understanding of the organization. "In fact, many things are not what we saw, we must learn to bear those things." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "I have read your information, I believe you are a good policeman you can trust, but the task is Tasks, orders are orders, and things that cannot be leaked, Qin Wan''er, will never be leaked to anyone. " "I understand that I am willing to make sacrifices for this mission. I have not been able to find the criminal evidence of Jucai Group for so many years. It is the dereliction of duty of all of us in Shenjiang Police." Xiao Zheng said: "As the commander of the SWAT team, I did nt do what I should do. I blame myself. I m very happy that I can do my part this time. "It''s best if you can understand." Wan Kuangxiao said: "This period of time wronged you." Xiao Zheng nodded: "No matter how long it takes, I can wait. I believe that justice can overcome evil. Jucai Group will surely leak." With Xiao Zheng''s understanding, Wan Kuangxiao was very pleased: "Then you are wronged to suffer a" prisoner "taste here, you can directly say to the person in charge of you that he will be satisfied Your request. Must stand the test! I believe in you! " "Yes! Chief!" Xiao Zheng saluted. Everything went smoothly. After Wen Xiao was "protected", Yi Wenyang agreed to give him everything he asked for, except that he did not promise him a computer with Internet access. In Yi Wenyang''s words, this is for his safety. Wen Xiao was very annoyed by this, but he finally got into the Jucai Group and could not turn away. In this way, he lost contact with the organization and had no chance to report his current situation. The organization has never been in contact with him. It is not that he does not want to contact him, but he has no chance to contact him. According to the feedback of high-end invisible earphone equipment to the surrounding exploration, there is always a control detection shield around Wen Xiao. As long as they get in touch with Wen Xiao, they will be interfered by the detection shield immediately. The current sound from the interference can even puncture Wen Xiao''s eardrum in an instant. So there is no way to contact Wen Xiao above. This kind of detection shield is on Yi Wenguang''s body, and it is also in this huge warehouse that protects Wen Xiao. Jucai Group has them in every car! Their level of caution in this respect is far beyond their imagination. This may be the reason why the police have repeatedly arranged to go undercover and finally failed to sacrifice. Yi Wenyang''s fox is too cunning, so cunning that every detail is well thought out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1979: Knowledge is used to kick bastards Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, an absolutely cunning fox like Yi Wenyang also made mistakes. He was just too confident. He was so confident that all his arrangements were seamless. He believed that the police were really confused by the fake evidence he had made that had fled Shen Jiang. Although it was said that Xiao Zheng''s sudden accident made Yi Wenyang somewhat surprised, the police did not stop the investigation, but arranged Qin Wan''er. In Yi Wenyang''s eyes, this is just a woman. What big thing can a woman do? Of course not! Sure enough, Yi Wenyang knew that he wouldn''t be wrong, that a woman couldn''t make a big deal! Qin Waner took over the investigation of this matter and fell into a dangerous situation. He was completely guided into the fake signs he forged, and directly reported to the city leaders that Wen Xiao had fled. And because this matter was also removed by the city leaders, he was directly given the opportunity to "take a vacation", go home and reflect on why he failed to seize Wen Xiao, why let Wen Xiao run away! All the signs indicate that Yi Wenyang''s plan was successful, and he is quite satisfied with it. It seems that so many days of effort have not been wasted. As long as Wen Xiao can get rid of the endless entanglement and 24-hour pursuit of the police, he will have the opportunity to send Wen Xiao to the ship with the goods. When the ship left the shore and headed for the sea, it was all over. Wen Xiao could nt get a computer, he could nt get in touch with his superior, and he could nt tell his superior about his current situation. He needed the police to evacuate him as soon as possible, but he did nt do anything at all. However, when Wen Xiao was at a loss, Yi Wenyang suddenly came to announce such good news to him! He forged the signs that made the police believe it was true, and now the Shenjiang police has declared the failure to arrest him. The news came too suddenly, and Wen Xiao was a little bit unable to adapt. He didn''t know Yi Wenyang would do all this. If you put aside his undercover and the identity of the other party''s criminal, what this guy does is really make Wen Xiao A little touched. "Big boss, I owe you a favor in this matter." Wen Xiao always felt particularly awkward when he said this. After all, everything he did was to catch Yi Wenyang and now he had to make himself feel like they were being killed by them. It was like saving a life, when he got the evidence to betray them, he would always give Wen Xiao a feeling of revenge. All are temperaments, Wen Xiao quickly told himself that he must not have this feeling, he is not a real wanted criminal, he came undercover. "You''re too polite, we will be our own in the future, this is what I should do for you. It is also for me." Yi Wenyang said: "I believe that the police will relax in these two days, we will be patient Some, wait for the best time. " In fact, Wen Xiao was a little anxious. Although he had contacted the people of Jucai Group, he had never really been in touch with the things they did. Now he can say that he has no evidence at all. "What the **** do you want me to do for you?" Wen Xiao couldn''t help but ask: "I don''t want to be like an outsider." "You can rest assured that I will let you know what you are going to do soon." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly, the foreign buyer was quoting, he had already seen the thing in person, and knew that the value of the thing was much higher than the other party gave Out quote. After all, it is a treasure worth more than 100 million yuan, and the buyer can''t carefully consider it. Yi Wenyang is waiting for the person arranged by the buyer to come to China to see him for inspection. As long as the other party can give a reasonable price, he will immediately shoot. The person responsible for the transportation of this thing is Wen Xiao. He believes that Wen Xiao is capable of accomplishing this. After all, the loss of this kind of national treasure is a big deal. The country is bound to contact the international criminal police to participate in the investigation. This thing is not safe anywhere. There must be someone who can protect it to deliver it. Yi Wenyang wasted so much effort to get Wen Xiao, of course, it is impossible to let him do those meaningless and small things. In the future, such important things will be handed to Wen Xiao. After so many years of growth, ordinary smuggling business can no longer satisfy Yi Wenyang''s appetite. He has placed smuggling and selling cultural relics at the top of all his business. He has cultivated his own professional team of tomb robbers, and of course they will not do such things as "to the country" after they get good things. "I have waited for two days." Wen Xiao smiled bitterly: "I hope my wait is worth it." "I won''t let you down." Yi Wenyang said: "It''s hard work." Yi Wenguang has also been with Wen Xiao here for two days: "Brother, rest assured, I will definitely take care of Wen Xiao." After a pause, Yi Wenguang asked again: "Right, did Aaron find it?" Wen Xiao was also very interested in this matter, but he pretended to have an attitude that had nothing to do with him and turned his head directly. "Not yet." Yi Wenyang said: "Now that the Wen Xiao storm has passed, I will find a way to find Along''s whereabouts." Yi Wenguang nodded his head and said nothing. The writer Xiaowen he saw didn''t seem to like them discussing this matter. "I''m going first, and I wish you a happy rest." Yi Wenyang soon resigned. ... Qin Wan''er, who was punished and left the police station, was completely idle, but she couldn''t help herself. The success of Wen Xiao''s undercover made her very excited. After leaving the police station, she always followed Xu Yun. She didn''t want to let Be yourself an outsider in this matter. However, every subsequent step is very dangerous. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t want Qin Waner to stay in this matter. He repeatedly rejected Qin Waner''s request to work with him on the next job. "Xu Yun, you cross the river to demolish the bridge!" Qin Wan''er was naturally very dissatisfied with this. "I still kill the donkey." Xu Yun was not angry at all, he smiled. "Who do you call a donkey?" Qin Wan''er glared: "You are a donkey! I tell you, since I have already been involved in this matter, I will never do the kind of thing that has been done halfway. You believe me, I am sure Can help you with something. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I believe, I very much believe that you can help me. And you can help me now." "Now?" Qin Wan''er was startled, and his emotions were aroused: "How can I help you? Hurry up." "I want to take a shower for a while, you can help me rub my back." Xu Yun said: "I have some places I can''t reach." "You bastard." Qin Waner''s pretty blush, powder fist hit Xu Yun''s shoulder. Xu Yun acting very exaggeratedly covered his shoulders: "Broken, you hurt me, I no longer have the ability to take care of myself. You will take care of me later." "OK, take care of you, what do you say you want me to take care of you?" Qin Waner exhaled angrily: "Do you want me to take care of you and go to the bathroom?" "Of course, my shoulder is hurt. You don''t take care of me to go to the bathroom. Who will help me." Xu Yun said with a hippy smile. "When did I find the rogue you learned?" The blush on Qin Wan''er''s face spread to the back of the ear: "I''m too lazy to care about you and leave!" "Go slowly. Don''t send." Xu Yun waved his hand. Qin Wan''er had no way to take Xu Yun, this guy is now looking forward to her leaving! No, she will never leave this mission. Although the city leaders asked her to leave the bureau to think about life, she could not give up. "Let me go, there is no door." Qin Waner snorted and threw a pillow on Xu Yun''s bed directly to him: "Today you will sleep on the ground. I will not leave." "Hey, hey, you said that you haven''t had a blind date with a little girl. I live in a hotel room with a big man. What does it look like?" Xu Yun said: "Lone men and widows living in a room, it''s easy to have trouble , Have nt you heard of the theory of dry fire? " Qin Wan''er was too lazy to pay attention to Xu Yun, without a good air: "I haven''t heard of it!" Xu Yun suddenly went to bed and pressed Qin Waner under him: "Have you never heard of it?" Qin Wan''er''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated three times. She didn''t expect Xu Yun to do such an act so suddenly, it almost made her heart jump out of her throat! "You ... what are you doing ?!" Qin Wan''er felt that her breathing became difficult. "Have you not heard of it, I will help you spread the knowledge." Xu Yun grinned and laughed, he was very satisfied with his pranks, and really scared Qin Waner: "Knowledge changes destiny, knowledge is power . " "Strength is used to kick your big **** out of bed!" Qin Wan''er''s foot was really unkind, and Xu Yunqi kicked under the bed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1980: bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun touched the **** buttocks he fell and climbed up innocently: "Just kidding, why are you so serious, we have been nervous for so many days, it is time to relax and relax. You just take advantage Take a good rest during this period of time when the leader is "holiday". How long haven''t you been taking a good rest? You shouldn''t have come to Shenjiang. " "I want you to take care of it. It''s my own business if I take a break." Qin Wan''er said: "I think my life and work are a little tight. It''s better to think of a **** every day and be upset. many." Xu Yun glared: "Who, which **** is not so long-eyed, even makes you upset, tell me, I will help you teach him." "Far from the horizon, close to my eyes." Qin Wan''er gave Xu Yun a fierce white look: "Lesson, let me teach you that **** in my face." Xu Yun pretended to look around stupidly: "I''ll do it, can''t it be a transparent person with abilities? I can''t help you in this matter, no wonder it''s upset, or you yourself Solve it. " "Is it pretending to be stupid with me? Okay, I will let you pretend." Qin Waner snorted: "Then I will educate and educate this bastard, you look good." During the speech, Qin Wan''er took out the handcuffs that he kept on his waist at this time. The silver dangling thing lit up in front of Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was dumbfounded directly. "Don''t ... I don''t have that hobby, don''t you want to play role-playing? I ... I don''t cooperate, my person is more conservative, I really can''t accept this advanced gameplay." Xu Yun After seeing the handcuffs, he waved hands again and again: "Let''s change the way." "Are you still poor? Come here!" Qin Wan''er shouted: "Is I am enough to cooperate with you in this matter of Wen Xiao? Have you listened to your arrangement for everything? Have you faced you?" "Yes, enough." Xu Yun did not deny this at all, and Qin Wan''er''s help in this matter was very, very great. "Now I will let you cooperate with me. I have such a small requirement. Should you also cooperate with me?" Qin Wan''er said: "If you borrow or repay, otherwise if you want something else Ask me for help, and I won''t agree to you so happily. " Xu Yun really couldn''t cry or laugh, this cooperation was too reluctant, okay, Qin Wan''er was just temporarily released from decentralization by the city leaders, and her mood was definitely uncomfortable. Really cut out. He obediently stretched out his hand, but Qin Wan''er shook his head dissatisfiedly: "Bring your hand back!" "Follow the orders, Lord Queen." Xu Yun''s role entered quite quickly: "Master Queen, what do you want me to play? Let''s not be too perverted, I am a pure and conservative person after all." "Shut up, let you speak ?!" Qin Wan''er unkindly handcuffed Xu Yun, followed by pushing Xu Yun to the bed, she would learn Xu Yun''s lesson today, let Xu Yun talked with her again, this guy is really becoming more and more ridiculous. Qin Wan''er knew Xu Yun was afraid of itching and got up to ride on Xu Yun, preparing to give him a tickling punishment. However, just before Qin Waner started the next step, Ye Fara slammed the room card and opened the door, directly hitting such a scene. "Uh ..." This is indeed a bit embarrassing. Ye Fara didn''t know what she should say. She was originally going to call Xu Yun for supper. I really didn''t know that Qin Waner was also in Xu Yun''s room. Qin Wan''er''s face turned red at that time. She hurried down on Xu Yun, which was better. The handcuffs of Xu Yun''s handcuffs were also unobstructed. All of them were received by Ye Fara. "Sorry, I really don''t know about you ..." Ye Faragan laughed twice: "Then ... you continue ..." "It''s not what you think, you misunderstood." Qin Waner quickly explained: "You come in quickly, we really have nothing." Ye Fara didn''t know if he should go in or leave. It seemed that he didn''t choose how to choose. "What are you misunderstanding, you really can play as a policeman." Xu Yun got up and gave Qin Wan''er a seed: "It''s too fancy, I said that I can''t accept people who are so conservative. Be like this. " "You don''t talk, no one thinks you are dumb!" Qin Wan''er can''t wait to find a ground seam and drill in. It really makes Xu Yun die. Ye Fara also saw some fame. The two should not play such a shameful game again. I don''t know how Xu Yun offended Qin Waner and was detained. "I''m not such a casual person." Xu Yun said: "Of course I have to explain, this is not my initiative, I don''t have that fun." "If you talk again, I''ll sew your mouth!" Qin Wan''s child stomped straight, in front of Ye Fara, Xu Yun even talked nonsense, this guy really didn''t save anything at all, it was too abominable Too. Ye Fara couldn''t help crying: "Don''t quarrel between you, do you want to have supper together?" "Okay." Of course Qin Wan''er must seize this opportunity to change the subject: "Where to eat?" "The two girls, can you be a bit self-controlled? You will gain weight by eating at this time. Have you ever heard that if a woman can''t control her own body, it is a failure. And if she can''t control herself, ''S mouth, it is impossible to control his figure. " Ye Fara also glared at Xu Yun: "Do you think the two of us are in bad shape? I think it''s not too much to go out for supper with our two bodies?" "This is also ..." Xu Yun looked at the two people from top to bottom, protruding forward and back, exquisite, slim waist, slender legs, it is indeed no big deal to eat a supper. "Hey, hey, you look at it this way, be careful I pull your eyes out of you." Qin Wan''er also pointed his finger at Xu Yun. "Can you be a woman, sew your mouth if you don''t move, pick your eyes, don''t forget your identity, People''s Police!" Xu Yun shook his handcuffed hands: "Come on, the People''s Police for the people, seize the time My hand unlocked it for me, it was numb, really numb. " Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun proudly: "You''re not very powerful, you open it yourself." "Is it provoking me?" Xu Yun said: "Hi, I really don''t believe in this evil, don''t give it away, then I really opened it myself? I don''t regret if I opened it." " "What''s so regretful about it, it''s your ability to open it." Qin Wan''er said: "But if you can''t open it?" "Dare you bet?" Xu Yun said: "If you lose, give me a back massage tonight!" "If you lose?" Qin Wan''er glared. She really didn''t believe Xu Yun could open it. Now there are no tools in this room. Even if there is, she won''t let Xu Yun succeed. She won''t believe it. Xu Yun still I can free these handcuffed hands with my mind. "I lost and I will give you a massage!" Xu Yun said without hesitation. Qin Wan''er yelled, "You are accounted for by anything cheap, right? If you lose, you must agree to my participation in the task you are about to complete. I will cooperate with you to help Wen Xiao complete the undercover task together. You cannot Drive me away again. " "Are you stupid as a policeman? Why is it that axis?" Xu Yun was speechless. Ye Fara didn''t understand why Qin Wan''er wanted this: "This matter is very dangerous. I''m afraid you can''t help Xu Yun?" "I don''t think so, I think I will probably help them." Qin Wan''er is so capricious. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, that''s what you said. If you lose, give me a back massage." This was just finished. Xu Yun''s hands were released from the handcuffs. He picked up the handcuffs with one finger and returned to Qin Wan''er: "This is not that I won''t let you participate in my work. God doesn''t let you participate. Ah, after you said that, the handcuffs opened with a snap. " Qin Wan''er''s big eyes almost glared out, she really didn''t see exactly what Xu Yun did! He didn''t move at all and was always beside the bed! What kind of lock did he take? Ye Fara sighed: "It looks like you two were moving quite a bit on the bed just now. It must be that you have long hair falling on the bed. Otherwise, if he doesn''t have any tools at all, it''s really impossible to open the handcuffs." "It''s worthy of Ye Fara, a word breaking the sky." Xu Yun really used Qin Wan''er''s hair in handcuffs. Qin Wan''er is completely speechless, this guy ... so hateful! Why is it so powerful, a hair can be used by him! It''s really maddening. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1981: Upset guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You''re ridiculous and unfair!" Qin Wan''er didn''t admit it at all. "If you can''t use tools, this won''t even count, you won''t win." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "When can hair be a tool? Besides, you never said that I can''t use a tool. Even if the hair is a tool, I haven''t violated the rules? Who the **** are we?" "I don''t care, it doesn''t count as your win, it''s at least equal." Qin Wan''er said: "I said that you can only open the handcuffs by your mind, not by anything." I wipe! idea? Xu Yun has never heard of anyone who can open this thing with thoughts. If it were nt because this thing was something from Qin Waner s public house, Xu Yun really did nt have to be so troublesome with her hair. almost the same. "What the **** is the idea? Have you ever seen someone who can open the lock with the idea?" Xu Yun was completely defeated by Qin Wan''er. If this woman refused to admit it, it wouldn''t make sense for you. "Don''t really say, I have really seen unlocking with my mind." Ye Fara said seriously. Qin Wan''er grabbed the life-saving straw at once: "I see it, it''s not that! It''s because you can''t do it, you think others can''t do it, you can''t justify it! Or you lose." "Have you seen it in your dreams?" Xu Yun said with a black line: "Don''t dare to say nothing, it''s really a capable person, is he a ghost?" "It''s the master of magic." Ye Fara said: "The master of magic performing the ultimate escape will open all the locks locked on his body within a minute, otherwise it will be killed by a bomb." "There are people who believe it? The reason why magic is magic is that you didn''t understand how he lied to you." Xu Yun said: "If you understand it, it''s a trick, and if you don''t understand it, it''s called magic. They are all fooling you ignorant girls. Do nt believe anything, it s all fake. I m real. "Let''s blow less." Qin Wan''er looked like he had won: "I have given you a step down and said that it is a tie, how can you be an endless person, don''t look like a woman." "Yes, you''re good enough." Xu Yun really didn''t do anything at all: "I''m willing to worship the wind, and I''ll lose at this point. I lost one by one." Regardless of whether she wins by relying on winning, Qin Wan''er doesn''t care if she loses. She will never give up the task of helping Wen Xiao with the undercover work in secret with Xu Yun. "Let''s go, where are we going, Sister Leaf?" Qin Wan''er simply changed the subject, not spending it with Xu Yun. Ye Fara thought for a while: "There is a newly opened porridge restaurant, and the porridge in it is quite good. It is said that there are many people going to eat supper. Let''s try it out too." "Okay, I just want to drink porridge." Qin Wan''er agreed with both hands. "Go!" The two suddenly turned into reckless and popular female men, turned around and left, waiting for Xu Yun, Xu Yun would not miss this opportunity of rubbing rice, quickly put on his shoes and followed, he now no longer needs to It''s really comfortable to put on makeup and return to be myself. Ye Fara drove, and the three of them went straight to the newly opened congee shop. There were really a lot of people coming for supper. The three found a side-by-side position, Ye Fara ordered a large portion of sea cucumber nourishing porridge, and then ordered something light and not greasy. Qin Wan''er nodded and felt that these were enough, and Ye Fara asked the waiter to ask if Xu Yun needed anything else. Xu Yun looked around at what others were eating, and was a bit disappointed: "I found that your shop has no beer and no skewers." "Sorry, we are not a skewers, our supper here is mainly light health." The waiter smiled. "That''s still so hot? What is there to eat this thing." Xu Yun was puzzled. "Eating skewers at night is very easy to form fat accumulation. Most people now tend to keep fit, so people who usually work long hours at night and have hunger will choose to come to our place for supper." Xu Yun must like it: "Your boss is so good-minded and visionary. I asked him if he was interested in joining medicated diet. I can provide a secret recipe to ensure that more people come here." "Sorry, sir, we are a franchise store. We mainly make porridge, not medicine." Xu Yun gave a joke and said, "Don''t blame me for opening a supper shop specializing in medicated meals. Don''t regret when you rob your business." "Will not." Qin Wan''er coughed lightly: "Xu Yun, how can you talk to other girls endlessly, if there is anything you want to eat, just shut up and let the family quickly place an order, I am hungry." "All right, let''s eat first." After Xu Yun finished, the waiter left. He still seemed a little unwilling: "It''s a hot day. There''s no beer here. You eat first. I see the one across the road. It seems to be a Korean barbecue restaurant. I''ll ask if there is beer there. " "Go, let''s not drink it." Qin Wan''er said with great health experience: "Drink beer belly sooner or later." Xu Yunqie got up and went away. The beer belly people all sat out to see the little **** who had been walking on the street all day long. They were doing nothing. Everyone drinks a box, and then I can go to KTV and get a few more bottles. These people are not fat, because they walk too much every day. Less than two minutes after Xu Yun left to buy wine, the porridge came up. It seemed to be ready, just need to be heated, and the speed of serving was very fast, which made Ye Fara and Qin Waner feel very satisfied. . Just when Qin Wan''er was enjoying a delicious meal, a dissonant voice came out: "Oh, who am I? It turned out to be Deputy Director Qin, are you in a good mood, come here to have a supper with friends? Yo, Ye In general ... Tumbling, no wonder that Mr. Ye has credit for deputy director Qin. It turns out that it is a good girlfriend who will supper together. " Qin Wan''er and Ye Fara are familiar with this voice, and you don''t need to look up to know Zheng Yun. Huh, Qin Wan''er, who was in a good mood, lost her appetite in an instant. She looked up and saw Zheng Yun and two colleagues who had a good relationship with him in the bureau. But the two did not dare to talk to Qin Wan''er with a mocking tone, but just called Deputy Director Qin, saying hello. "Let''s eat this meal too bad." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "The mood is destroyed, what should I do?" "The public places have this kind of abuse. You meet some villains or something, you have no place to hide." Qin Wan''er made no secret of Zheng Yun''s exclusion. Zheng Yun is in a good mood now. After all, he still has real power, and Qin Waner has no place in the bureau: "Deputy Director Qin, you have a bad attitude. If the city leaders talk to me and ask you, I definitely want to Two good words for you, you should really ask me to have something to thank me. " Speaking of this, Zheng Yun was already sitting in the position of Xu Yun just now, and the two colleagues who came with him were also very interesting. They immediately went to another table and no longer waited for Zheng Yun to eat with them. Zheng Yun is really not at all polite. After taking Xu Yun''s tableware, he is going to serve himself porridge. "Why are you so thick-skinned? Are we inviting you?" Qin Wan''er was upset when he saw it. It was shameless! "Forget it, it''s not worth it to be angry with such a person." Ye Fara knows a lot of people, she sees so much, so it will not be affected at all: "A bowl of porridge, no big deal, don''t be because of us It has affected the business of others'' porridge shops. " "It''s still General Ye''s decent." Zheng Yun took a sip of porridge: "Well, the taste is very good, yo, sea cucumber nourishing porridge, this is not cheap, good, the taste is really good! Unfortunately, our working class can''t drink so expensive Congee, thank you Mr. Ye and Deputy Director Qin, oh, no, it is the former Deputy Director Qin. " Qin Wan''er was so disappointed that she couldn''t wait to beat him when she saw Zheng Yun''s success. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "If Director Zheng likes to drink, then I will help you and your friends to order a copy, I will pay, you go and enjoy it slowly." "No need, don''t take the people''s needles and threads, and you can''t eat what the people give. This is our principle of being a policeman," Zheng Yun said. "Then you spit out the bite of porridge you just drank!" Qin Wan''er sweared shamelessly in his heart and said that he would hate him! Zheng Yunsi didn''t feel sick at all: "Look at what you said, after all, we are colleagues, and it''s not too much to drink your bowl of porridge? Deputy Director Qin is not such a stingy person, why, now the workplace is frustrated and lifelike Also stingy? " "I just don''t want to see you, is that straightforward enough?" Qin Wan''er said, "Become a face, don''t be so annoying!" Zheng Yun s heart was uncomfortable, but he still gritted his teeth: Sorry, I just happened to see Mr. Ye, a little official inquiry, you Qin Waner seems to be in control? You d better not interfere with the police, I have this right. " "You ..." Qin Wan''er couldn''t say a word. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1982: Hype Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yo, I heard that Director Zheng doesn''t like to do official business during working hours. Today, he suddenly talks about official business during off hours? Should I feel flattered? Or should I feel something else?" Ye Fara laughed Smiled: "Ask if you have something, I listen." "Ye Fara, you talked to me like this, you didn''t consider the consequences." Zheng Yun sneered: "I thought a lot after I went back that day. I want to take you back to the bureau for interrogation. It''s too simple, just a paper File only. " "You can take me away, as long as you think about the consequences." Ye Fara nodded: "I never said you can''t take me away, as long as Director Zheng has the documents, I will cooperate with you immediately, whatever you want. There is no problem with the trial, but if you have a private vengeance, then I will definitely discuss it. " Zheng Yun gritted his teeth and glared at Ye Fara. He wanted to say that you are still a sinner. Who can you talk to? But he could only think about it in his stomach. He couldn''t say it at all. There was no way. Even if Ye Fala was a guilty person, he was not afraid of him, and he could chat with the secretary and the mayor. Qin Wan''er really couldn''t understand this person Zheng Yun. Originally, he wasn''t a person who had the courage to move Ye Fara, but he came to Ye Fala three times to pretend to be big. Every time he faced such a result, he really was Endure. "Do you want to use any reason to arrest me?" Ye Fara said: "Just because I was eating with Secretary Qin? Then, Director Zheng, if you feel uncomfortable, take me back to the trial?" "I ... I''m looking for you to examine Wen Xiaoxiao!" Zheng Yun really couldn''t think of any excuses. Ye Fara gave a thumbs up: "When Wen Xiao was in Shenjiang, I really didn''t see Director Zheng so actively involved in the task of arresting Wen Xiao. Now that people are gone, you are the most active one. . " "You just apply to the city. You go to Wenya and follow along. Isn''t that all I said? Catch Wenya is actually very simple. After Wen Xiao escaped from Shenjiang, all the evidence showed that he went to the Tibetan area Those places will be a better place for him to hide. "Qin Wan''er said:" You want to catch him, go there and catch it, it''s more useful than staying in Shenjiang. Is Zheng Yun not a fool, to go to the Tibetan region to catch the owl? What''s the difference between it and death, who is Wen Xiao, if you can get to such a large space, let alone a few policemen, even if you really go to the army, he may not be killed. A person who can set up a flag in Southeast Asia is really not something that ordinary people can solve. Zheng Yun has long thought about this. He did nt want to fight for this credit, he just did nt want to be so dangerous for himself, so all this meant nothing to him, he would never let himself because of Wen Xiao s affairs Crucifixion. "You are not a person in the bureau, so don''t give me orders." Zheng Yun stared at Qin Waner unhappy, and was removed from his post to go home to face the wall, and still have the mood to eat supper? Zheng Yun would come over and laugh at them when he met them, just for Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er certainly didn''t care about Zheng Yun''s provocation. Qin Wan''er knew very clearly what it was all for. "Hey, I said why people are so shameless? When you see a beautiful woman, you stunned and posted it up?" Xu Yun stood behind Zheng Yun carrying two bottles of beer. Zheng Yun was in a circle. All the guests eating around focused their eyes on them. Xu Yun is not afraid of embarrassment. Who would remember who lived in the huge Shenjiang? But he knew very well that, with the mental state of such people as Zheng Yun, he was very worried and scared of being humiliated in public. Because he always felt that he was a person with identity, and he always felt that he was a deputy bureau-level cadre and a face-saving person. So this kind of person is afraid of being loudly pointed and not giving face in public, and then say something that makes him feel ashamed. Xu Yun''s voice caught the attention of people around him, and Zheng Yun felt embarrassed. "Yo, who am I? It turned out to be Zheng Yunzheng, deputy director of the Shenjiang Police Station!" Xu Yun''s big voice introduction directly exposed Zheng Yun''s identity. Qin Wan''er and Ye Farah saw Zheng Yun''s face that turned green instantly, and could not help but almost laughed out loud. It seems that Xu Yun knew more about how to grasp a person''s weakness, just like Zheng Yun''s. One hundred is not Xu Yun''s opponent. "You ... can you shut up!" Zheng Yun felt all his eyes projected on him, instantly making him feel hot all over him. Xu Yun didn''t plan to give him a step down: "Director Zheng, you are a person of identity. How can you see beautiful girls who come up and talk up without face or skin? The two people who didn''t see the other people didn''t want to talk to Are you chatting? " Qin Wan''er and Ye Fara cooperated quite well. When Xu Yun said that they were looking at Zheng Yun with very despised eyes. Zheng Yun was directly mistaken by the masses of unknown truth as a rogue leader. Xu Yun s mischief still did not stop: "I heard that I did nt see you when I caught the S-level wanted criminal Wen Xiao a few days ago, and now this Wen Xiao Just after escaping from Shenjiang, you came out to have supper? Is it too leisurely and elegant? " This statement obviously pushed a public opinion to the peak. Someone already took out his mobile phone to take pictures of Zheng Yun, and sent a bunch of words to Weibo. People nowadays like to post on Weibo, circle of friends, talk about some negative energy things, and promote positive energy things. Zheng Yun is obviously caught in Xu Yun''s trap. Xu Yun''s remarks have completely aroused the dissatisfaction of the people. "The current leaders, that is, they have time to eat, drink and have fun, and they have no time to do the right things." Some people took the lead to express their dissatisfaction with Zheng Yun: "Leaders like this should really be subject to investigation." "That''s right." Xu Yun followed and said: "Some things are unfair now. Director Qin Wan''er Qin who is responsible for Wen Xiao''s case is a matter of course. He never sleeps. He was **** with explosives for the first time. Wen Xiao was abducted, and now it is found that Wen Xiao has fled, but he heard that he was removed from the city and returned home. " This remark brought the discussion of the onlookers into a climax. The final conclusion is very realistic. An older boss also said: "Now when you go on a career, too many people believe that ''do more, do more, do less, do less, don''t It s right to do it. It s because of these people that it encourages inaction. It s because of these people that society does nt have so much positive energy. "Yes, such officials should be dismissed! Leader Qin Wan''er, who serves the people, should remain in his post to serve our people!" No one expected that the appeal tonight would become a hot topic on the Internet, and the leaders of Shenjiang City were alarmed the next day. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1983: Pressure of public opinion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zheng Yun''s face couldn''t be completely stopped under the accusation of so many people. He waved his hands to the two colleagues who came together and motioned for them to leave with him quickly. The place is still waiting. It is estimated that the people can be fooled by Xu Yun Beat him up. Without hesitation, the two men got up and walked towards Zheng Yun to leave. If on weekdays, the supper shop owner knows that it is the police who is eating, and is still a director, he is really embarrassed to collect money, because he has always been very grateful to the police. Without the efforts of the police, there will be no social stability today. Without today s social stability, they would nt be able to do business so smoothly if they opened a supper shop. If it s not for the police to force them, how many small gangsters and hooligans come to collect protection fees from you, can you afford it? But the owner of the supper shop now knows that Zheng Yun is such a deputy director, so he changed his face at that time: "I haven''t checked out yet! Where are you going to go? You can''t give money because you are Director Zheng." ? " Because this is not the first time he has come to dinner, the boss has skipped the order before, and the dishes on the market today have not been eaten. Of course, they did not mean to take out their wallets. "You ... Are you two getting into your head ?!" Zheng Yun''s face can''t be hung up completely. This boss is doing this now, and it really makes him quite angry, but he can''t say anything, people It doesn''t mean to deliberately make things difficult, just to get what you need. Xu Yun stood up again at this time: "Farewell, boss, don''t take such a big risk, collect money for Director Zheng? Are you looking for trouble for yourself, are you afraid that he will wear small shoes for you?" "What''s so scary, there is justice in the world! I don''t do anything that violates the law and discipline. I do well in sanitation. I refuse the drain oil and refuse the dead pork. I pay taxes on time. Why should he wear me shoes?" The words of righteousness made everyone applaud. Xu Yun also gave a thumbs up, okay, now that so many blackhearted bosses, it is not easy for him to produce silt without staining. "Then you have to be prepared." Xu Yun smiled: "After all, people don''t pay for eating watermelon in the city." "Does he think he is a little devil!" The store owner snorted: "He wants to think he is a little devil, he can be like a little devil, he can''t pay for watermelon, that''s good, let him eat it, I really don''t I believe so many Chinese people can''t deal with a little devil eating a king''s meal! " If it were not because there were too many onlookers, Zheng Yun wanted to beat him. Faced with so many young people taking photos with mobile phone videos, he really dare not make any irrational moves. "Give money! Check out and leave!" Zheng Yun''s anger is nowhere to vent, and can only be vented to the two lower-level colleagues: "If you two ordered something, would you want me to pay you?" The two did not dare to say anything, and hurried to pay, so they could always leave quietly, right? "Director Zheng, we came out to eat AA. You drank a bowl of soup. I didn''t need much. Twenty yuan." Ye Fara was really bad enough. Zheng Yun came out to have dinner with two subordinate colleagues. Of course, it was impossible to bring a wallet. He didn''t need him to check out at all. At that time, the two guys had no eyesight, and Zheng Yun had to speak for herself: "Hurry, give her twenty yuan. You don''t want to go, I want to go!" As soon as the money came out, Xu Yun sighed aloud: "It''s good to be a leader. You don''t need to take a penny to go out to eat. Your pockets are cleaner than your face. You walk around the world in the same way. Ah, really a good leader with integrity and integrity! " Who can''t hear Xu Yun''s irony? The masses of the people vented Zheng Yun''s aversion to corrupt officials. After Zheng Yun''s gray-faced departure, the porridge restaurant was quiet, and the owner politely added two dishes to Xu Yun. "Xu Yun, I am afraid that you have made such a big momentum today. I''m afraid there is another conspiracy?" Qin Waner glared at Xu Yun. I can tell you that even if you made the noise, the city leaders asked me to go back to work, I would also say I want to be quiet for a while. " "Don''t you dare listen to the leader?" Xu Yun said. "Wen Xiao''s thing is not over, I really don''t plan to return to work, anyway, that''s why the city leaders let me go home and rest." Qin Wan''er said: "I can''t always say what they say, I also have my dignity . Just let it go, but let it come, I can''t do it. " "No wonder you are not liked by Zheng Yun''s city leaders." Xu Yun said: "Just like you, it''s really not suitable for mixed officialdom." ... This supper porridge shop looks like a little thing, but because of the power of the Internet, there is a lot of hype! Not to mention the entire city of Shenjiang, even the whole country, because of the topic ## Ϊ #, it has become very popular. Too many people have proposed their own actions as officials, which can be described as a rat shit, stinking a pot of porridge. Many people put the police as a whole on the peak because of these individual inaction police. The police s more severe law enforcement environment, stricter rules and regulations, more stringent moral kidnapping, and more burdensome task indicators ... are all brought about by this kind of mouse poop. If there is no rat feces like Zheng Yun, people will understand the police very well and comrades who have made sacrifices for social stability. When the police deeply feel that the society is unfair to them, when the people demand too much from them, and when their sacrifices and contributions are not recognized, they really should not stand up and question the society, but should question those. "Mouse shit", if it were not for them, the entire police community would not be so stinky, it would not be faced with all kinds of public opinion all the time, and would not be mentally oppressed by moral kidnapping. In the final analysis, it is because people in this circle like "Zheng Yun" think about it. In fact, there are people like "Zheng Yun" in any field. The judicial department, the industrial and commercial department, even the literary and artistic department This kind of "rat shit" exists in various departments. Because the thing caused by Zheng Yun is like nuclear fission, the Internet became popular overnight, and the city leaders were shocked by the negative news early the next morning! Because there is already a message in it: It is because of the poor eyes of the city leaders that Qin Wan''er, who has real merits, was removed from his job and returned home, while Zheng Yun, who had done nothing, was able to stay safe. This kind of news is quite fatal to the city leaders. He can''t believe that someone actually made this remark! But isn''t it worth pondering over these words? If you think about it carefully, the city leaders can think very clearly. This matter really needs to be discussed. It is indeed because of his overly arbitrary decision that everything has become the way it is now. Let me not say whether Zheng Yun should be punished, at least Qin Waner should not be punished. Wen Xiao escaped not because of her own mistake, but because of the entire dereliction of duty of Shen Jiang, and also because Wen Xiao was so powerful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1984: Qiankun Transshipment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zheng Yun really didn''t expect the unpleasantness that happened last night. The market leaders came to the door early this morning! Suddenly, the leader of the city bureau smashed a newspaper on Zheng Yun''s face. Zheng Yun just glanced at the headline and dared not say anything. "The deputy chief of the police station did not pay for supper, did nothing when arresting the prisoner, and lived on a daily basis." The city leaders were really angry, even the Shenjiang Daily reported this matter: "You let your bureau do Where do you put your face? " Of course Zheng Yun can''t bear this black pot, he tried hard to explain everything clearly: "You listen to me to explain, this thing is simply Qin ..." "I listen to you explain? Who listens to me explain?" The city leader''s anger is not so simple to heal, he will never give Zheng Yun the opportunity to explain, and now his anger has long blinded everything Too. "Qin Waner gave me the set!" Zheng Yun argued. The city leaders snorted heavily: "Qin Wan''er sets you up? Zheng Yun, how can I find out that you are just a sludge that can''t help the wall? Can you still be jealous of others? Qin Wan''er is all about Wen Xiao Go home! You still have to be jealous of her? Do you know that she is the one who said she must take all the mistakes! So you can continue to work in the bureau, otherwise you will all leave me and go home! " Zheng Yun is speechless, he knows that the city leaders are completely disappointed with him now! This **** cyber violence! He didn''t think that cyber violence was anything before, but now he really understands that when cyber violence hits him, no one can stand it. He really doesn''t know what the people in Shenjiang''s network supervision department do! Why such negative news can be spread so fast, it is almost nothing! Oh shit! A guy who had done nothing before, would still blame others. This may be the commonality of inaction. He always likes to impose something on others, always thinking that the mistakes are on others, always I think I have nothing wrong. "You close my **** mouth to me now." The city leader said: "Think carefully whether all of these are mistakes you made yourself! Don''t always use other people''s mistakes as excuses. Qin Wan''er It has nothing to do with you. You will write an apology letter to me now! I want you to apologize to the public to eliminate people''s misunderstanding of the Shenjiang police! " "Apologize publicly ?!" Zheng Yun almost jumped up. What''s the matter? ! Then wouldn''t his Zheng family lose his face! The city leaders saw Zheng Yun so uncoordinated, and faced: "Zheng Yun, I tell you, this is your only chance. If you ca nt accept this kind of public apology for the society, then you ll go home with me. ! Do nt think I m embarrassing you. If it s not your father s face, you have no chance of apologizing publicly! Zheng Yun broke his teeth and swallowed into his stomach, okay, okay! He apologized for admitting his mistake! Everything is his fault! At this moment, Qin Wan''er suddenly appeared. After seeing Qin Wan''er, Zheng Yun could not wait to see it, but he had to endure in front of the city leaders without saying a word. He really suffocated, Qin Waner became the focal point in this storm of public opinion, became excellent, became a model, and his Zheng Yun is a thoroughly negative teaching material. Qin Wan''er will appear here also because she received a notice from the city leaders in the morning, otherwise she would not come here. "Xiao Qin, you are here." The city leaders changed their anger and smiled on their faces: "I heard that the work in the bureau cannot be without you, so you should come back to work as soon as possible." Qin Wan''er was stunned, was this too fast? Yesterday s troubles could indeed be described as flesh and blood, but the city leaders came to reconcile themselves early the next morning and asked themselves to come back to work. This efficiency was completely unexpected by Qin Wan''er. "Isn''t this bad?" Qin Wan''er said: "I''m still in the reflection period, I can''t be so principleless. I hope you can understand that I really need some time to reflect on the Wen Xiao case, if it is not my negligence Wen Xiao will not run away, I discredited the police, and I have to take responsibility. " City leaders knew that Qin Wan''er had certain emotions, but she didn''t expect her emotions to be retained after she took the initiative to invite her: "Xiao Qin, I know that some decisions are too arbitrary and buried your credit. You can Do nt be emotional because of those little things. " "Don''t dare, I really dare not." Qin Waner said: "I really want to reflect, I hope you can understand, I not only want to reflect on why Wen Xiao escaped, but also reflect on why he and his colleagues The relationship is not handled well ... " After that, Qin Wan''er turned his attention to Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun was stunned, sincerely you Qin Waner, this is falling down! At this time, I still have to buckle the bad luck on him? unacceptable! "Xiao Qin, you said that this thing doesn''t exist at all. It''s not that the relationship between you and your colleagues has not been dealt with properly. Some people have been blinded by jealousy!" You can rest assured that I will let some comrades go home and reflect on it! They will never let them disturb your work. If they ca nt change their attitudes, then I will let them all go to the place below. Upon hearing the words of the city leaders, Zheng Yun''s eyes were almost staring! It should have been that Qin Waner would always get out of the police station and never get the chance to be promoted to the police station! But in a blink of an eye, all bad luck hit him! All thanks to cyber violence! **** it! "I''m not really angry, nor is it a racket, I really hope I can have time to reflect on my mistakes." Qin Wan''er said: "Really. In fact, Zheng Yun they have done a very good job, you don''t have to do something. I was so angry. " Faced with Qin Wan''er''s generosity, the city leaders were quite satisfied: "Xiao Zheng, did you hear it, did you see it? What is magnanimity? You are a man, not even one tenth of Xiao Qin''s family! I tell you, If Xiao Qin did nt intercede with you today, I m really asking you to pack up and get out! Do nt thank others. "Thank you, Director Qin." Is Zheng Yun really sincere? No one can hear it. He dare not be angry in front of the city leaders, but this time he even removed the word "Vice". I don''t know if it is He has already determined in his heart that he has no chance to compete with Qin Waner? "I want to reflect on this time, the work in the bureau will be hard for you and Zhang Bureau." Qin Wan''er said: "Thank you for helping me share the work, sincerely. When I have finished reflecting, I will definitely invite you to dinner to express my gratitude." "Director Qin is polite." Zheng Yun seemed to smile with a smile. Seeing that Qin Wan''er did not return to work, the city leaders couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Qin, then you are going to take a break ... No, how long are you going to reflect?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1985: Leaders give steps Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone who works should understand the truth. When the leader lowers his posture and you express that he is wrong, you must not really think that the leader is wrong. You must find the steps that the leader gives you in time. Stepping down the steps will make the leaders feel comfortable. If the leader gave you a step, but you refused to come down, then the leadership has become a disguised provocation, and now Qin Wan''er really can''t go down this step. It''s not that she didn''t want to, nor that she didn''t know the simple truth of being human. It was just that once she stepped down from this stage and gave the leader the face, she had to return to her job tomorrow and work diligently to accomplish those things she should do. This is a good habit of Qin Wan''er. She is definitely a civil servant who takes care of her work. Now Qin Waner would like to follow Xu Yun in another identity, so that she can help Xu Yun without any worries, and if she accepts the steps given to her by the leader, then she certainly cannot be so scrupulous. Let s just say that the most basic thing is that when you come back to work, you have to stay in the bureau nine to five. Now Qin Wan''er can follow Xu Yun 24 hours a day and get the latest task status at any time. And the most important point, Xu Yun has mentioned to her more than once. There are "ghosts" in the police, and not just a "ghost". Jucai Group''s penetration into the police is quite terrible. Qin Wan''er also considered this problem at first. She tried to doubt many people, but she doubted and suspected. In the end, she felt that no one seemed like a "ghost" that Jucai Group inserted in the police. This made Qin Waner Very frustrated. She was also very worried about whether she would leak anything in the bureau and let Jucai Group arrange the ghost in the bureau to grab the handle. In this way, she would lose the gains and give the Jucai Group an insight into everything. Opportunity. In that way, Qin Wan''er is a sinner forever. Qin Waner doesn''t want to bear such a big risk. In case she really becomes a sinner forever, she''s sorry for the country''s big mistakes. She dare not think about it, just sorry for Xu Yun''s hard work. She was sad. "Leader, I really feel that I still need some time to be quiet." After careful consideration, Qin Waner still rejected the good intentions of the city leaders: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to be quiet." "Do you want to be quiet?" The city leaders were very disappointed with Qin Waner''s answer: "Okay, well, then I want to be quiet too. Xiao Qin, I will give you time to be quiet and wait until you think about it thoroughly. I will consider where you are going to work. " Although the city leaders did not get angry, throwing away such a sentence and turning to leave definitely pushed Qin Waner into the abyss. Because he said he was thinking about where Qin Waner would go to work, obviously he would not let her go back to the game! Zheng Yun almost laughed out loud at the time. He really didn''t expect Qin Wan''er to block him such a big move, and the city leaders didn''t let him get out and go home to rest. He just left. Qin Waner resisted all his troubles. "Qin Bureau, you really are my great benefactor." The smile on Zheng Yun''s face was a little distorted: "I really don''t understand, what the **** do you think? You are here to give leadership to the Mawei Really? Gee, you are so amazing, so great! " Qin Wan''er didn''t have any anger, and stared at Zheng Yun fiercely: "You shut up for me, Zheng Yun, I tell you, people are watching, since you are a deputy director, you should do what you should The things that are done, not such a meaningless mess! " "Yo, you really don''t have to educate me. When you come back, you really sit in the position of the secretary. I will do whatever you want." Zheng Yun certainly believes that Qin Wan''er may have another day. As long as he doesn''t cause trouble, and find more relationships, as time goes by, the old director will be sentenced, and then he will naturally become the new director. A good life has always beckoned to Zheng Yun. Zheng Yun has seen what will happen afterwards. "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to come back when the time comes. The position of the director is mine." Zheng Yun can''t help his inner ecstasy anymore. Qin Wan''er really doesn''t understand, why does Zheng Yun think so much about these things every day? It''s unreasonable. "Zheng Yun, I really think you think too much." Qin Wan''er said: "City leaders won''t be so clumsy to make your authorities long, let you like this person lead us Shenjiang police station, that will really put us in Shenjiang All the wiseness of the police station is ruined. Really. " Zheng Yun doesn''t think so. He thinks Qin Wan''er is jealous of him: "Don''t be jealous, Qin Wan''er, I''ll tell you, this director, I''m set! You just wait and see!" "You''re a fart! Get me out!" I do nt know when the city leader returned. He walked a few tens of meters and suddenly thought that he had nt solved Zheng Yun s affairs. When he came back to train Zheng Yun again, he heard Zheng Yun s brave words. At that time, he was angry and rushed to the crown, just such a virtue, still want the chief of the authorities? ! I really do nt know how high it is! Zheng Yun''s face turned purple, and the ghost knew how this guy had killed a carbine! "You will go home and write an open apology letter to me! Write it and send it to the office to leave!" The city leader is really hot: "Zheng Yun, I tell you, if there is no one to explain this matter, you You do nt have to come back to work anymore! It s pointless for the police to keep you waste! " Zheng Yun dared not to refute and nodded again and again. The city leaders sighed heavily: "When Xiao Zheng was in trouble, all stalls fell, and you continue to disappoint me!" "Leader, when you are Xiao Zheng, you scold him, and when you are away, you say the same." Qin Wan''er said unfairly to Xiao Zheng: "In fact, he has done a very good job. He can''t be done by anyone. That step? " "Yes, you''re right, but unfortunately he can''t come back. Otherwise, if he can come back, I really have to give him a deputy bureau to do it! Too much stronger than you!" City leaders said very disappointed. Qin Wan''er was surprised: "That''s what you said, maybe Captain Xiao really came back after a while. I really don''t believe that an honest person like him will do those illegal things. Someone must be stolen and framed." "Then I will promote him when he returns!" The city leader said: "By then one of you two will leave me!" Qin Wan''er was overjoyed when he heard this: "Leader, are all the words you said today count?" "of course!" "Then I''m going to prepare." Qin Wan''er strongly endured the joy in his heart: "If someone with ability can do it, I''m willing to give way. Really, I hope the game will get better and better, full of positive energy, and It s not that some people mess up the atmosphere. " Zheng Yunming knew that Qin Wan''er was scolding him, but he couldn''t refute anything, he could only say that Xiao Zheng was taken away by Yan Jing''s people, and wanted to have a chance to come back? Huh, what a joke, it is estimated that they have been secretly executed this time? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1986: Patience is worth it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the next two days, Yi Wenyang hadn''t made any movements, Wen Xiao even doubted whether his identity was leaked, and Yi Wenyang didn''t even appear again. Wen Xiao spends every day accompanied by Yi Wenguang. Saying it was accompanied, it was actually surveillance. Wen Xiao''s every move was under Yi Wenguang''s eyelids, and he was stared by Yi Wenguang when he was taking a shower and was convenient. Wen Xiao knew what he should do, otherwise it would definitely not be the way to continue. He has no time to wait, really no time to wait. In fact, Yi Wenyang also has no time to wait, but he really has no way, he has been working hard for that baby, and finally made such a national treasure-level thing, he will not easily relax on the price . Experts arranged by foreign buyers have already experienced the goods and are full of praise for this baby, but after some discussion with the other party, a price of 280 million yuan was given. And this price is still a certain gap from Yi Wenyang''s estimated 350 million. So Yi Wenyang has been holding up all this time. He has to see if the other party has sincerely received this item, so he can judge how to raise the price. In fact, buyers of such things are not so easy to find, so Yi Wenyang will not easily miss any buyers. They are all large amounts of hundreds of millions, and discussions for a while are normal. In just two days, the other party has increased the price to 300 million. Although the amount has reached Yi Wenyang''s lowest estimated price, Yi Wenyang still wants to wait. Anyway, now that Wen Xiao''s thunder has just passed, he doesn''t need to be so anxious. And he still has a part of his mind now to track down Along''s whereabouts. After Zhao Honglong''s car was sold by Xu Yun, he drove to Xinjiang, and Yi Wenyang has arranged for people to start chasing. I''m afraid that after catching up, this car doesn''t know who else to hand over, so he won''t be able to find out the truth about this matter in a moment. Wen Xiao can''t wait, it''s time to make a lot of emotions, and it''s time to make a lot of noise! "What the **** is your elder brother doing ?! I really don''t have so much time to waste with him! I still have my business. If I can''t get money from you, I continue to waste time like this is a waste. Life! "Wen Xiao turned over Yi Wenguang. Yi Wenguang s task is to appease Wen Xiao s emotions, and he is quite helpless: Wen Xiao, we need patience, you must understand. Recently, he has been negotiating prices with buyers, you believe We, we are also to maximize the benefits, so that you can get the greatest benefits, do you think about it? " "But I don''t know what price you will negotiate." Wen Xiao said: "What if you play me?" "No. We will get a 50% deposit, and only after you deliver the goods by hand, can you get the remaining 50%." Yi Wenguang said. Wen Xiao stunned: "Aren''t you afraid that I will play with you and disappear after taking the 50%?" "Of course I am afraid, but I believe that you must be willing to choose to work with us for a long time instead of just having a ticket. You know what kind of benefits are longer." Yi Wenguang said: "Because you are a smart person, so We are willing to believe you. " Wen Xiao nodded: "It seems that you are very experienced ... well, then I will give you a deadline. Before this evening, at least let me know what you want to shoot. If not, our cooperation will be terminated. . " Yi Wen hangs in disgrace: "Wen Xiao, you should be a very patient person." "My patience is not enough? I have been playing with you for three days, and I haven''t done anything in these three days." Wen Xiao said: "You also think about it for me. If you do it for you, wouldn''t you Patience? I am patient enough, but I must know what I am patient with, and not listen to your arrangement without knowing it. " That''s right, Yi Wenguang thought about it empathically. If it was him, he would feel uneasy. It seems that it is necessary to contact Big Brother. If you don''t give Wen Xiao an expectation as soon as possible, Wen Xiao may really have to turn her face. Once Wen Xiao turned his face, their loss was invisible. Yi Wenguang carefully contacted his elder brother and explained the current situation of Wen Xiao. What he did not expect was that his elder brother agreed happily. "If Wen Xiao really wants to know, well, I will let him know tonight." Yi Wenyang said: "It should also be prepared for him. The price is about the same, and I think it''s time to shoot. After all, there is still only one buyer now, and my patience is almost gone. It is not good for us to cover such hot things for too long. " "Brother, are you really ready to shoot?" Yi Wenguang was also shocked by the unexpected news: "Okay, then I also told Wen Xiao to make him mentally prepared." Wen Xiao could hear it next to him, and he waved his hand: "I don''t need any psychological preparation, I just need to see what the **** is tonight, so I waited so long." "You don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed." Yi Wenguang said to himself, although he didn''t even see anything, he still believed that what Big Brother had done would not let them down. ... When the night was quiet, several cars appeared outside the large factory building where Wen Xiao was located. After a few rhythmic horns, Aku quickly opened the warehouse door. Several cars slowly entered in front of Wen Xiao, but besides that, Wen Xiao also saw an airplane taking off in the distance. The unintentional person would have seen it, but Wen Xiao, because of this, quickly analyzed his current position. According to the size of the aircraft, he could basically determine how far away his position was in the direction of the airport. The warehouse door fell, and Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenxing both jumped in the car. Just this afternoon, Yi Wenyang and the purchase of the house were finalized. A deposit of 320 million yuan and 50% of the deposit has been received. They have 10 days to deliver the items. "Big boss, you are finally showing up. What should you do, you should really give me a statement." Wen Xiao said: "I have been waiting in this **** place for three days, I really have no patience to continue Wait any longer. " Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in anxiety. Your waiting is definitely not in vain. Today I will show you why you are waiting for something." Wen Xiao has already seen the problem in today''s posture, and there must be something important. Among the cars that came today, there are at least eight master-level people. Although there are no top-level masters, there are three people above Akun''s level. It can be seen that Yi Wenyang is quite careful about this baby, and Wen Xiao finally has a real smile on his face: "Since the big boss has said so, I have no reason not to expect it. Ha ha ... that Let me open my eyes quickly. " Yi Wenyang waved his hand, and the two immediately lifted a square wooden box in the Mercedes-Benz R-class commercial vehicle he was riding. Yi Wenyang couldn''t help but show an excited look, because the things in this wooden box could buy 300 such Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicles. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1987: Buddha head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenguang also saw this thing for the first time, and he was equally excited. He knew that there were too many sacrifices for this baby, how many people died for this, and how many people for this Left a lifetime of disability ... Wen Xiao walked towards the wooden box, and the dozen or so masters brought by Yi Wenyang were already quietly standing. This actually has been quite clear. As long as Wen Xiao has any unusual behavior, Yi Wenyang brought These masters will all shoot at the same time. "Big boss, if you are like this, it will be meaningless." Wen Xiao didn''t point out, but just looked around at the masters, but the man still walked to the front of the wooden box. Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "Do nt get me wrong, they re just used to it. If I do nt believe you, I wo nt bring this thing to you. Moreover, I ll give it to you for trading, if You do nt even have this kind of trust, why talk about sending things out with you? " Wen Xiao nodded, but it was the same thing, but this Yi Wenyang brought so many people''s posture, always gave Wen Xiao some uneasy feeling. "There are no fewer people around this thing. I am not as capable as you. I have the confidence to protect this baby. I need them to be around so that I can feel safe." Yi Wenyang said: "This can Let me rest assured. " "When there are more people, the goal is bigger, but it is not safe." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "That''s why you want me to go out and help you out." "This is not to help me sell my life, but also to help yourself." Yi Wenyang said lightly: "I have negotiated the price, the price of more than 300 million is already very good, you can get 15% after the event From the beginning to the present, you only need to send a shipment and you can get tens of millions, which is really suitable. " Wen Xiao was quite surprised to hear this amount: "I''m really curious, what is worth more than 300 million ..." When Wen Xiao opened the wooden box, a thing shaped like a human head was covered with red cloth. This made Wen Xiao''s mood a little nervous, something like a human head! What the **** is this? ! If it is really a **** head, what does Yi Wenyang mean? And Wen Xiao has smelled a "death". The so-called "death" is the smell of the dead. The wooden box is full of the smell of the dead. This thing obviously came out of the tomb, otherwise it would not bring such a big death. The shape of the human head is filled with lifelessness. Is this thing the head of a blood corpse? Wen Xiao soon became confused by his speculation. He really didn''t know what could be sold at such a high price. The moment the red cloth was lifted, Wen Xiao was ashamed, a Buddha head! Buddha head made of pure gold! This thing is amazing. Let s not talk about this material, even if it is ordinary gold, it is still a few hundred grams, even such a solid gold solid Buddha head, how much! Wen Xiao couldn''t help but try the weight with his hand, at least about 150 kg, which is more than a person''s weight. The density of gold is large. This is common sense. Generally, the hundreds of grams of gold chains of local tyrants are as thick as their little fingers. Of course, they are not solid. And this Buddha head is really a solid Buddha head, quite heavy! Not to mention that this is an antique, that is ordinary gold, it is worth much money. "Big boss, this thing really opened my eyes ..." Wen Xiao was really surprised. This surprise was a surprise from the heart: "Is this something coming out of the ground?" "Brother Wen Xiao has good eyesight, which can all be seen." Yi Wenyang smiled: "For this thing, my people can really say that they have exhausted all the hardships and worked out the calculations of various agencies and encountered it. All kinds of weird events, this is how to take out this baby. " Wen Xiao guzzled and swallowed. This is a modern society. Someone really robbed a tomb. Wen Xiao always thought that it was so exaggerated in the novel. Even if someone robbed a tomb, the reality is that even a few brave people, Digging for graves. What level of tomb can there be in a cemetery of pure gold Buddha heads? "There is nothing else in this ancient tomb, it is a human-shaped Buddha statue and coffin made of pure gold. As long as there is a movement in this Buddha statue, an unbreakable organ will open." Yi Wenyang said: "We can only cut off the Buddha''s head and use Instead of putting the weight of the Buddha s head on the Buddha statue, the lead-filled stone will not trigger the organ. A whole respect? ! Wen Xiao''s eyes almost glared out. He either saw Qian Qian''s eyes open, or was surprised. "Now the tomb has been controlled by the state, but the most valuable things have been brought out by us." Yi Wenyang said: "I need you to take things out as soon as possible, as long as the things are in a situation, the country will not want to check." Wen Xiao really didn''t expect that Yi Wenyang, in addition to smuggling other things and some messy criminal business, also had such behavior of reselling national treasures. No wonder they made so much money, no wonder he dared to say that a single business is worth 100 million yuan. ! This is really missing the virtue of the eighteen generations of ancestors! ! Wen Xiao stared closely at the head of the Buddha made of pure gold, and a scene in the TV series flashed in his mind: Wuxie held the bull head and said with the unnutritive expression in the idol drama, I will give it to the country ! It s because I saw the tomb pen filled with positive energy ... No, it s after the Hubao note TV series, Wen Xiao has become more infected. He must protect this Buddha s head, and he must hand it over to him. country! "Wen Xiao, I said, Big Brother won''t let your patience be wasted." Yi Wenguang looked at the Buddha''s head and his eyes lit up: "We will arrange for you to leave by boat as soon as possible. After going out, this thing can be It s all up to you to protect. Our merchant ship can only take you to a transfer point on the high seas, you will get on a boat called a black crow, he will arrange another boat to take you to your destination, of course, you must Can guarantee that things will not make him successful ... " "What do you mean?" Wen Xiao stunned: "Will he still grab things?" Yi Wenguang nodded: "Of course, there is the high seas, there is no law. If you don''t have the ability to protect your things, you will be robbed if you are robbed." "This has no credibility at all, and you dare to let me take this thing to his place to transit?" Wen Xiao was really surprised. "That''s the only place that can be transferred, which is why we ask you for help." Yi Wenguang said: "We believe that you can protect the Buddha''s head and you can stand firm on the black crow''s boat, only in Black Crow''s boat has a firm foothold before we can have the next step to continue. This is a basic requirement. " Wen Xiao nodded: "I understand, these requests are really enough for me. They are all unlucky and dangerous things that will let me do it. They are not dangerous enough, and they won''t let me do anything that is not unlucky enough. Am I right? " "It really doesn''t mean that, in fact, many things are not as bad as you think." Yi Wenguang said: "We are also worried that the black crow will meet Cai Cai, this is a problem we should consider, maybe he does not have the courage. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1988: Wickedness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The outflow of Chinese cultural relics is serious. One thing that people all know. In the first half of the twentieth century, a common phenomenon in the old book industry and antique industry in China was a large number of outflows. During the period of the Republic of China, there were no laws and regulations prohibiting cultural relics from going abroad, and there was a lack of necessary management of the old book industry and antique industry, which led to the unimpeded outflow of national treasures through this channel. Among the innumerable precious Chinese cultural relics currently in museums and private collections in countries such as Europe, America, Japan, etc., some were directly robbed in the war of aggression against China, taken away in the name of academic investigation, and colluded with Chinese and foreign profiteers There are also a large number of people who buy through the antique market. These losses are really difficult to calculate. Foreign businessmen coveted Chinese cultural relics, and opened a trading firm in Yanjing Shenjiang and other cultural relics gathering places, specializing in the acquisition of Chinese cultural relics. Some Chinese antique dealers also opened antique shops specializing in foreigners'' business ... These shocking history are still vivid. And just today, there are people doing this business, which really makes Wen Xiao very angry, but now is not the time to turn his face, he must endure, continue to endure. "Big boss, have you ever heard of a guy named Yue Bin." Wen Xiao looked at the Buddha''s head lightly and said: "This Buddha''s head reminds me of such a person." "A big antique dealer, Yue Bin, of course I have heard of it." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly: "Zhang Gezhuang, Tong County, Hebei Province, poor family, 1910, an apprentice in a small antique shop in Yanjing. In 1917, he started He traveled with Wei Wuda, who had been a French ambassador to China, to help Wei Wuda buy lacquer ware, French flower ware and cloisonne. He heard news everywhere that American emperors loved to buy bronze wares and Jun kiln porcelain. Buy ancient jade and Longquan porcelain. The Yingde people like those things with high archaeological value, and he keeps in mind. He also keeps paying attention to the newly unearthed things in China. " Wen Xiao was stunned. I didn''t expect Yi Wenyang to know a lot of things. It is estimated that he should be proficient in one line. The knowledge in history is really biased. "At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the Dongxi Yongbaozhai antique shop bought seven Northern Wei stone carving Buddha heads from Datong, Shanxi. In the 1920s, Yue Bin heard that Dong Ying collectors collected stone carving wood carvings, Western archaeologists studied ancient Chinese stone carvings, and Northern Wei stone carving Buddha statues. It has a high artistic value. He heard the wind and bought the seven Buddha heads with 400. He first sold a Buddha head for 800 to the Dongying Shanzhong Chamber of Commerce. Foreign antique dealers came to buy it after knowing it, and sold them one after another. It took ten years ... because Yue Bin asked a sculptor to copy the stone head of Buddha and imitate the wood carving of Buddha in Song Dynasty. Speaking of which, Yi Wenyang sighed with emotion: "He is also a personal thing, and he has cheated a lot of foreigners'' money. Hahaha, Brother Wen Xiao, do you say that?" "But Yue Bin''s pirate selling of the Longmen Northern Wei stone sculpture" Emperor''s Ritual and Buddha''s Figure "is considered the greatest evil in his life. Okay. Wen Xiao said with a blank expression. Yi Wenyang felt something was wrong with Wen Xiao: "This is not a bad thing. Cultural relics are money in the eyes of many people. As long as they can exchange money, anything will do." "Yeah. Actually, the big boss and Yue Bin are a kind of people ..." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "In order to get the Empress Li Buddha figure, Yue Bin bought the local garrison in Luoyang and chiseled the Empress Li Buddha figure into pieces. , Shipped back to Yanjing and asked someone to stick the rubble to the repair ... It s exactly the same as today s big boss cutting the Buddha s head. " "I can''t compare with Yue Bin, they are legendary big antique dealers." Yi Wenyang smiled slightly. Of course, he did not want to compare himself with Yue Bin, because Yue Bin was finally found out of the criminal facts of "The Empress Dowager" and was jailed! He died directly in prison! Yi Wenyang will not be caught, so he does not admit that he and Yue Bin are a kind of person, but he is a kind of person like Yue Bin, they are the profiteers of the cultural relics industry, which is despised by all decent cultural relics merchants Humanoid. Wen Xiao said in his heart that he was almost the legendary big antique criminal! Return antique dealer? Is the guy named Yue also worthy of being called an antique dealer? It is a big shame for the world of cultural relics! "Where does the big boss want to transport the Buddha''s head?" Wen Xiao has been carefully looking at the Buddha''s head. This kind of national treasure-level cultural relics have been cut directly, which is really not a great deal of history. Respect and destruction, if people like Yi Wenyang do not catch up, it is a threat to the entire human society! "The buyer is a Dongying businessman. He has a very strong interest in the Chinese Buddha''s head." Yi Wenyang said: "You only need to board the ship at the black raven transfer station and wait, then I will notify the person of the other party to meet you. of." When Yi Wenyang finished speaking, Yi Wenxing handed a mobile phone to Wen Xiao: "Global Connect ... You can keep in touch with us at any time and notify us as soon as possible in any case." "If I was robbed at the transfer station, I am afraid it would be too late to call?" Wen Xiao laughed bitterly: "This call is meaningless to me." Indeed, this phone is meaningless to Wen Xiao, and it must be monitored. Even if Wen Xiao does not make a call, there is something in this phone that can monitor Wen Xiao''s behavior. "I think you still need to bring a communication device that can get in touch with us." Yi Wenyang said: "If, I mean if, if anything really happens, we can help you as much as possible. " Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Well, although I said that I really don''t believe that I''m in trouble, you will help me, but at least if I really have something wrong, I can also inform you, let you know that I am not running . " "Hahaha, nothing will happen, Wen Xiao, you just like to joke." Yi Wenguang grinned: "With you doing this, we are 100% assured, 100% I believe you can solve this matter. " Wen Xiao nodded: "I hope so. But, such an important thing, are you going to spend the night in this place tonight? But don''t even get Huaxia to go out, this thing will be stared at, big boss , Is it clean enough to do things? I do nt want myself to take the lead in China. " "If I can''t do such a thing well, then don''t do this business." Yi Wenyang''s mood seems to be a lot easier, everything seems to be under his control, he is still poor In one step, the Buddha''s head can be changed. Only one step away, the last step ... Yi Wenyang believes that God is on his side, he believes that he will succeed. His efforts and dedication will not be wasted. As long as he has enough courage, he believes that he can become a more powerful and legendary figure than Yue Bin! Even though China already has very clear legal provisions, the smuggling and trafficking of national cultural relics is an absolute felony. He is still willing to take risks and take risks because this interest is so tempting! With hundreds of millions of dollars at all times, it''s much easier than he made those smuggling cars. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1989: Evil criminal group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao got his mobile phone. This was the first time he got the mobile phone after being stared at by the people of Jucai Group. Although it was impossible to call with this thing, he was able to tell the current situation on the Internet to at least let him know him. Situation. When the night was quiet, Wen Xiao pulled out his phone, and when Wen Xiao pulled out his phone, Yi Wenguang opened the bed next to Wen Xiao: "Why, can''t you sleep?" Because of this Buddha head in the warehouse, ten masters were left on the scene, and even Yi Wenxing was left here. Only Yi Wenyang left with a bodyguard. He was going to meet the customs. Otherwise, he will guard the Buddha''s head. Tomorrow evening they will arrange for Wen Xiao to take the Buddha''s head away. Of course, they should communicate with the customs and the police in time to avoid any mistakes. Wen Xiao nodded: "It must be impossible to sleep. There is something in your house worth more than 300 million. Can you sleep?" "I can''t fall asleep." Yi Wenguang shook his head: "But you can rest assured that this thing is the third child and their people watching it, it won''t happen." "If something goes wrong, I can''t fall asleep." Wen Xiao said: "I have a feeling of no bottom in my heart ... I don''t like Dongying people very much, and I have had some dealings with Dongying people before, but The Dongying people gave me the feeling that they didn''t keep their promises. What should I say ... that is, villain. " "Yeah. Some Dongying people are indeed villains." Yi Wenguang said: "We may also be a despicable person this time, all this depends on you." Wen Xiao laughed bitterly: "If you don''t see the money, you won''t release it?" "Of course." Yi Wenguang said: "The final transaction is to hand over the money and deliver the goods in one hand. If their money is not transferred, the things can never be given to them." "If they squandered money, I don''t want to give them anything?" Wen Xiao suddenly said. Yi Wenguang was stunned. He really didn''t expect Wen Xiao to say something like this: "The money is given ... You don''t want to give them to them? Then do you think you can leave Dongying alive? Wen Xiao, I don''t recommend you So, it s just a Buddha s head, and it s valuable even if it s expensive. In the future, we might get the second, the third, and even better things. But you can only have one life, for one. The Buddha''s head gambles on life, it seems that it is not worth it? " "It''s not worth gambling more than three billion yuan?" Wen Xiao smiled slightly. "All of you are gambling. When you decide to steal this Buddha''s head, you all bet on it." Yi Wenguang narrowed his eyes. This made sense. They were indeed gamblers, pure gamblers. But as long as this thing left Shen Jiang, their lives would be won! It''s that simple, they don''t think it''s dangerous. The real danger is that when both the tomb is stolen and when it is shipped, both ends are really life-threatening. Their intermediate operations are the safest, yet the most indispensable. "In this way, we are gambling every day, and what we do is enough to judge us to die ten or eight times." Yi Wenguang smiled slightly: "Wen Xiao, do you know what this warehouse is for?" Do you know how many people died in this place? " Wen Xiao stunned: "From the first day I came, I smelled a **** smell here." "Here ... It''s nice to say, it''s an operating room. It''s bad to say, it''s a slaughterhouse." Yi Wenguang said: "In this room, we just took thousands of kidneys! It''s also illegal to buy and sell human organs. But here is also very big ... There are too many ignorant people, only need a mobile phone to sell our kidneys. " Wen Xiao frowned: "If you want to blame it, blame Jobs. If it weren''t for him, Huaxia wouldn''t have so many young people willing to sell kidneys." After a pause, Wen Xiao said: "You sell human organs, does anyone buy it?" "Of course it cannot be done in China. The domestic inspection is very tight. The organs used in medicine really require very strict procedures, and we can''t sell them." Yi Wenguang said: "Shipping it out for sale, it was bought by the US Emperor. In a greenhouse box suitable for the survival of human organs, human organs can survive for seventy-two hours. It is easy to make money by flying out and shooting. " "But what if you don''t sell it in seventy-two hours?" Wen Xiao said: "Isn''t this thing taken right after ordering?" "Of course, take it now." Yi Wenguang said: "I only need to publish a message to collect the kidneys, and someone will come to the door. If no one comes to the door, then we will find two girls to help us cheat ... Fool the prey to the door, and then do it ... And, if you do nt want to spend any cost, you can find the single tramp, knock it back and bring it back, and all the useful organs on your body can be used ... No matter how you care, anyway The death of the tramp. " Really cruel! These people should be killed. No wonder Shen Jiang hardly sees any homeless people, and those he sees are all organized and disciplined beggars, whose annual salary easily exceeds that of senior white-collar workers. The real tramp, the real scavenger, the real poor man, has long been killed by these innocent guys! Even the bones are left without ... "There are indeed organs that cannot be sent out in time." Yi Wenguang sighed: "Then it can only be cheaper to deal with. Now there are many rich people, they have everything to eat, and they all believe in the word" eat "What makes up for nothing", kidneys and brains are still quite popular. " Wen Xiao is a little sick, he has been in Southeast Asia for so long, he has seen anything bad, and he has seen hungry people eating dead meat, but such things as organ brains ... even mercenaries who survived the storm It s really disgusting to dare to touch easily. I did nt expect that there were so many guys who were disgusting than Dongying people. They all said that Dongying people were disgusting and they dared to eat anything. They even dared to eat the unformed children who were born after the abortion ... Now some of China s wealthy people can fight hard Ah, dare to eat. "What you did, really ... not as good as pigs and dogs." Wen Xiao sneered: "Do you think there are any more abominable criminals than you in this society? Stealing national treasures, stealing human organs, doing these businesses , You are not afraid of thunder and thunder? Humanity is almost gone ... " After talking, Wen Xiao said jokingly, "I think the deepest part of the eighteenth layer of **** is for you, isn''t it? There really are no more criminals than you." Yi Wenguang really disagreed about this: "Of course there are more abominable criminals than us ... with them, we will never go to the deepest level of hell." Wen Xiao was stunned to see that Yi Wenguang was quite righteous, and curiosity was also opened. He really did not know what kind of people could make Yi Wenguang feel like these abominable people, even more abominable than them. What? "Who can be worse than you?" Wen Xiao froze for a moment. "Human traffickers, traffickers who traffic in children." Yi Wenguang said: "They are even more abominable. What they hijack is the ''destiny'' of a child is more abominable than us ..." Don''t really say, this answer, Wen Xiao did not object at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1990: Damn brick house and beast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Recently, WeChat and Weibo were swiped by the graphic post of Insisting on the Death Penalty of Child Trafficking, which almost swept the Internet. Someone will discuss this topic at any time. Although this may be a marketing method that a certain network uses everyone s psychology to do The topic itself is indeed worthy of consideration. Those criminals who have ruined the physical life of others will be sentenced to death, and why will these criminals who have ruined the fate of their children''s lives not be sentenced to death? An associate professor at Northwest University for Nationalities named Lu He also said that in this case, many netizens expressed their preference for emotionalization as a follow-up, vassal state, and a gangster phenomenon of popular psychology. When people feel that they ca nt afford the law, they prefer Express your dissatisfaction through this catharsis. follow? vassal? Why is there no one else to follow and vassal so actively in other things? The gangster vent? Because of this sentence, Wen Xiao did not admit that this product was a **** professor. There are also **** experts who would nt consider this proposal unreliable if they let the traffickers **** all their children away. What did the professor at the University of Political Science and Law call **** morals say? He said that the proposition of the death penalty for traffickers who abducted women and children was very unreliable, had no theoretical basis, and was contrary to the spirit of the law. It is said that if all traffickers are sentenced to death, not only will criminals have the mentality of breaking pots and falling, and they will become desperate. "Anyway, trafficking in one person is a death sentence, and trafficking in two people is a death sentence. But without the death penalty, the traffickers just turned one and stopped. Didn''t you stop? Child traffickers are **** gangs! Should nt the murderer also be sentenced to death? Killing one is also dead, killing two is also dead! The murderer broke the jar because he was sentenced to death? Just become a desperate one? Shit, all this is shit! Child trafficking destroys life, which is even worse than murderers who destroy the lives of others! Human life cannot be taken away. Can human life be understood if it is taken away? What does the plot mean? For the kidnapped child, for the family of the kidnapped child, this is the most serious plot of his male Gobi! He kidnapped other children, and it made him more painful than killing himself! Why is it that the plot is not serious? Yes, everyone is required by law to know that the chief elements of child trafficking criminal groups are serious offenders, repeat offenders, theft of infants and children, and the robbing of children are serious. The sale of children abroad is serious. If the consequences of casualties, or have other serious circumstances, shall be punished severely according to law; if the circumstances are particularly serious, the death penalty shall be imposed. Only then can the death sentence be imposed? The mentality of many criminals who abduct and sell children is "I can''t die if I abduct one person, and the maximum sentence is a few years." When he abducts the second one, the mentality is still "I can''t be sentenced to death for two abductions, for a maximum of ten years." ... Mentality, the moral professor told everyone about his mentality? Uh huh, then everyone can also tell him the mentality. Anyone can analyze this mentality, and it makes sense for anyone to analyze! In fact, it''s as simple as **** it. Experts think it shouldn''t be punishable by death, but don''t use the kind of moral **** kidnapping to teach others, saying that others think the theory of death penalty is wrong. There is no right or wrong in this matter! Even if there are right or wrong, it is not necessarily that the experts are right. Of course, experts will use the phrase "Truth is on the side of a few people" ... Everyone knows why professors are called beasts by netizens, and why experts are called brick houses by netizens, why do nt you take Are you kidding? It''s because the bricks told the beast to let go of this boring fart. There are too many disgusting and nasty conclusions. That''s why others call it a brick house beast. It is conservatively estimated that China has 200,000 missing children every year! ! ! Now a child is the heart and soul of at least six adults. How many families can tear up the heart with 200,000? The online survey also came out, 60,000 netizens participated in the survey, and 81.3% of the participants agreed that "trafficking of children is always a death sentence"! Teacher Huang Lei''s Weibo also said, "Support the death penalty! Especially the buyer! As a parent, kill it!" How many parents'' voices are expressed in these words? Even criminals like Yi Wenguang have done so many things that hurt the conscience, he thinks that the traffickers are even more abominable than them! Such a **** **** is more human than the bricks. At least Wen Xiao thinks that, in terms of the heavy penalty rate, the serious penalty rate for intentional homicide is 82.02%, the heavy penalty rate for kidnapping crime is 79.33%, and the heavy penalty rate for trafficking in women and children is only 56.59%. Maybe some bricks called the beast started talking again, this is very high! It''s higher than the **** of drug-related triads! If Xu Yun is in front of these brick house beasts, they will slap them hard and ask them how tall they are! Is there a big difference between kidnapping and kidnapping? Fuck **** kidnapping and still know that if you want a ransom, don''t tear the ticket! If the kidnapped kid is selling that little money, it s better to ask the parents to buy it back! As a parent, I would rather be kidnapped. I would like to redeem the child for 180,000. I do nt want the child to be taken to an unknown place. Selling 35,000 is high, some 3 Fifty thousand **** shots! Using the metaphor of the animal husbandry as a human trafficker has insulted the word animal! Director Chen of the Anti-trafficking Office of the Ministry of Public Security said that in view of the great harm caused by trafficking, the death penalty is strictly applied to traffickers with serious circumstances in order to deter crime! Those **** bricks called the beast to continue to come out to discern, don''t use the means of moral abduction, and don''t take any social follow-up, that is too far-fetched excuses. Talk about things! Those bricks who think that human traffickers should not be sentenced to death are called beasts, that is, a group of **** dogs with no humanity! I feel like I have a brick hat called a beast, so I do nt know what the **** surname is! Really let their own child be trafficked, they must be called louder than one, certainly more supportive than those who kill those **** traffickers! If things are not spread to yourself, they are all small things. This is the basic principle of being a beast. "Second boss, do you think this child trafficking sentence should be supported? Should Wenya support?" Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "I support." "I certainly support it. I would be sentenced to death if I were arrested. I didn''t discuss it. If they didn''t sentence the death penalty, I wouldn''t accept it!" Yi Wenguang said: "If the traffickers don''t sentence the death penalty, the law is fundamental Without majesty to say, who would be afraid? " Wen Xiao nodded: "I think that the next time you engage in human organs, you will engage in those bricks called beasts. Without them, the network will be much cleaner, and so many people will not come out to scold, but instead They were said to be extreme. Obviously, what they did forced the netizens to be extreme, and even raked. " "Hahaha, this proposal is good, I really will consider it!" Yi Wenguang laughed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1991: Violently Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao and Yi Wenguang talked about whether human traffickers should be sentenced to death. Yi Wenxing soon joined him, and Yi Wenxing was less human, and he did too many inhuman things on weekdays. , Maybe you really do nt feel anything sad. "Isn''t it just abducting a few children, what''s the big deal? I can''t figure out how angry you are. I think those bricks are very good at beasts. If everything is sentenced to death, you can''t let it go. Let people do things? "Yi Wenxing smiled innocently:" I think the brick family should be called the beast and should call on the entire society to eliminate the death penalty, learn from others abroad, and protect human rights, no matter what has been done. , Can''t be sentenced to death, this is the best. " Wen Xiao grunted in disdain: "If you are given a chance, you will definitely start trafficking in people?" "What''s wrong? Since the cost of crime is so low, what can''t be done." Yi Wenxing said: "Give me the opportunity and I dare to do it, so I''m not afraid of offending people, the bricks are called beasts, and the traffickers I''m so happy. " "Are you stupid?" Yi Wenguang said: "Now that the call for capital punishment is so great, even if the trafficker does not die in the future, there is nothing to end." Yi Wenxing said: "We are not the same now and there is nothing to end, and I don''t know if there is a brick house asking the beast to help us come out and speak." Both bosses started to discuss, and the atmosphere in the warehouse was obviously more active. It seems that this topic is not just ordinary people talking about, but also among these criminals, there are also some people who are extremely disgusting and kidnapping children. What they do is inhumane enough, but they feel that those who kidnap children are more humane than them. Obviously, the issue of humanity does not require any bricks and beasts to analyze. Those who kidnap other children are absolutely It s just a little bit of human nature, so it s not human at all. It s just that no one wants to try a bite of that kind of rotten meat? "Human nature sometimes changes in a blink of an eye." Wen Xiao said: "Check it out online, and I don''t know if those **** bricks have put forward any new ideas." Wen Xiao said so, everyone''s first action is to take out the phone. In this society of "low-headed people", mobile phones have become a completely indispensable thing for people, just like foreigners say Chinese people, the Internet is only a part of life for foreigners, and for Chinese people, It has become their whole. Wen Xiao began to whisper: "The law is rigid. Since trafficking in children is a crime, you cannot be kind to any of them. Tolerance of buyers will lead to ambiguity in the nature of the purchase, and the loss of legal dignity will cause the purchase of children. The biggest consequence is just the expectation of both human and financial resources. Only by giving a two-level legal blow to the crime of child trafficking can the behavior of buying children be converged ... There is no harm if there is no trading, it makes sense to say that there is no buying It''s sold. " "So, those buyers are the root cause, and even more severe punishment." Yi Wenguang also began to watch the news with his mobile phone. Yi Wenxing disdainfully said: "If someone buys a child and does not go to abduction, someone else has paid for it. Maybe they still want to take good care of the child. As for severe punishment?" "You know what a fart, this is legal deterrence! If the child sentenced to death is the death penalty, and by the way, even the Jiu Clan, then you can see who dares to buy it! If you buy it, those 9 Clan who are afraid of being chained will stand up and sue them In that way, 100% of the kidnapped children can be recovered. "Although Yi Wenguang''s words were extreme, it was really a good way! Aku and their bodyguards who weren''t talking much were driven by this topic, indicating that this matter is really open to question. In fact, some people are not damn, and some are absolutely damn, these absolutely **** people should be killed. fast. When all the people were brought into this topic, Wen Xiao realized that his opportunity had come. He seemed to read the information on the crime of child trafficking on his mobile phone. In fact, he had already logged on to the football forum and put himself All the information I got now was answered in a password mode by replying. The series of numbers are generally incomprehensible to people, but anyone who knows the password can clearly see the information given to them by Wen Xiao, which is too important information. Wen Xiao has judged his position and distance at Shenjiang International Airport according to the direction he saw the plane, and this place is a place that must pass through the muddy ground. Because every time there is a new sticky mud on the car wheels. These things are very, very important information. Of course, there is also a very important information, that is, the golden Buddha head is really in the hands of the Jucai Group. This golden Buddha head full of archaeological value has very profound meaning to the importance of human history to gold. When Wen Xiao spread all these news, he quickly cleared the browsing history of his mobile phone, and continued to open the news information of child trafficking, scolding and cursing: "It was the **** brick house who spoke again, saying that the crime of child trafficking must be legally stated. , Not a group of rogue Internet users, but also said that publishing this kind of news publicly is a form of cyber violence and cybercrime! " "Shit! Isn''t the thing he publishes online violence? If someone says something, it''s cybercrime?" Yi Wenguang didn''t have a cold for these bricks. "Hua Xia is a country with free speech. This brick house is obviously swearing at the country, saying that China is not a country with free speech. This is the anti-government behavior." Wen Xiao said: "I think such a brick Home, the state must strictly punish no loans. " "Punish it, it is best to kill all the bricks called beasts." Yi Wenxing disdain: "At that time, all the law and everything will be voted on the Internet. Don''t judge the death penalty or the death penalty. Online society voting. " Yi Wenguang stunned: "Then all crimes can be killed, after all, most people want to live in a world free of crimes." "That''s not enough." Yi Wenxing said: "Or the netizens are not reliable." "That''s not necessarily. If netizens are really allowed to vote on the sentence, the rich will not be punished anymore. Spend money to hire a navy, pay 50 cents for one vote, then buy it cheaply." Wen Xiao said: "That''s trickery. Is too big. " The two nodded one after the other and said that this was true. This is really the case. If netizens were allowed to vote, many of the normal-speaking guys would really talk nonsense for their benefit and dare to stand upright and tell the truth. I am afraid there are only so few individuals. People are not old, what is credible in this society? Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing, the two people who were so cautious on weekdays, were brought into the pit by Wen Xiao because of a hot topic on the Internet. Wen Xiao has already conveyed all the information, but they are still Arguing whether all traffickers should be directly executed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1992: Act now Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun received a phone call from Wan Kuangxiao in the early morning. Because he had just been quarreling with Qin Waner for too long, he had no control and did something normal men and women should do alone, so Xu Yun slept soundly, even if he heard the phone The sound is also too lazy to move halfway. "Hello ..." Instead, Qin Wan''er reached up and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table and directly helped Xu Yun connect the phone. Wan Kuangxiao was stunned over the phone for a while and looked at the number he dialed out. There was nothing wrong with it. He was sure that he was not confused. "Speak, I didn''t speak when I called in the middle of the night ... Is there a nerve problem ..." Qin Wan''er was very tired after that Wushan Yunyu, his eyes could not be opened, and his tone began to become impatient. : "It''s a scam? Is it true that you have found the right person ... I''m the police ..." Wan Kuangxiao suddenly realized, it is estimated that the girl who answered the phone was Qin Wan''er. It seems that this boy Xu Yun was really correct, okay: "Is it girl Qin? I have an urgent matter to find Xu Yun, please help me Let him answer the phone. " Recognized? Qin Wan''er was awake a lot. She was indeed a bit ill. At this time, it was also reflected that she answered Xu Yun''s phone, but she was completely unfamiliar with the voice of the people on this phone? How did the other party know her? With a series of doubts in mind, Qin Wan''er kicked Xu Yun awake, and threw the phone directly to Xu Yun, pointing nervously. Xu Yun yawned while picking up the phone: "Who, this midnight, let people not sleep ..." "Your kid must figure out that letting you go to Shenjiang is a task, not a honeymoon." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Youth is not the capital of indulgence, the temperance still needs to be tempered." As soon as Xu Yun heard the voice, he was spirited: "Director, is there anything urgent?" "Of course." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I''m not mentally weak. I haven''t slept at this time. I want to tell you about Wen Xiao''s current situation. You must act now. Turn on your phone''s GPS positioning and follow Wen Xiao forwarded the information to find a place, observe the situation secretly, and adapt to the situation. The brothers of Dragon Fury will go to you according to your positioning situation. You must not be impulsive and do not expose your identity. " "Understood." Xu Yun nodded, and he completely cheered up. Since Wen Xiao sent the situation out, it means that the time is ripe. Wan Kuangxiao did not hesitate: "The distance from Shenjiang International Airport to the southwest is about 15 kilometers. The target building is a warehouse covering at least 1,500 square meters. The road outside the warehouse is not good. Must pass through the muddy land. " Xu Yun quickly recorded all the information that Wan Kuangxiao told him, and Qin Wan''er beside him couldn''t lie down anymore. When she heard that the phone was arranged for a task, she quickly stood up and put it over her ear. listen. "There are now 13 people in the warehouse, masters are gathered, and it is not possible to attack. After all, it is a double fist and four hands, you must wait for support." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "If the support is not available, an unexpected situation occurs temporarily, you Have the right to make judgments and adjustments at any time. The premise is to ensure personal safety. " "Um. Understand." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "There is a pure gold Buddha head in the warehouse, weighing about 150 pounds. It was stolen from the ancient tomb by the people of Jucai Group. It belongs to the national-level protection of cultural relics. You must guarantee this thing. The situation is intact, and the other party must never be allowed to take away the national treasure. People can only convict the people of Jucai Group if they are stolen and captured, and we must seize the opportunity to catch people. " Xu Yun has been using his brain to record this information very seriously, and these things are of course very important to him. "Also, this is just the situation in the warehouse. Whether there are people outside of the warehouse is unknown. So you have to take every step carefully." Wan Kuang Xiao finally reminded: "Thousands Do nt give up your efforts, remember, be cautious. "Chief, don''t worry, I''m not the impulsive dragon that used to be." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will definitely cooperate with Wen Xiaoli to try to complete the task successfully." Wan Kuangxiao believes that Xu Yun has this ability: "Okay, take advantage of the night cover, and start to act now. Your brothers have already set off, and I believe they will definitely bring you support in time." "Yes! Chief! Guarantee to complete the mission." Xu Yun set down the military warrant. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun pulled up his pants and lifted it up. When he quickly got dressed and said goodbye to Qin Waner, he found Qin Waner dressed earlier and stood at the door, waiting. Go out with him. Xu Yun stared at each other: "What''s the situation? Aren''t you wearing one more than me? Why is it faster than me?" "Xu Yun, hurry up, stop talking nonsense, as I have heard, the southwest of Shenjiang International Airport is about 15 kilometers away. The target building is a warehouse covering at least 1,500 square meters ! We will go now. " "What are you going to? This is my task." Xu Yun said: "You heard the front, you didn''t hear the back, right? Thirteen people inside, masters gathered! Didn''t you trouble me if you went?" "I won''t cause you any trouble, I will definitely help you." Qin Waner said to himself: "I promise to listen to your arrangement after I arrive, and I will obey any orders unconditionally." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I''m ordering you not to follow me now. You don''t listen. When you get there, it''s too late to listen to me. Can I stun you?" "If you get there, I don''t listen to your orders, you stun me, I absolutely have no opinion." Qin Waner said: "But you have to take me, I''m a policeman, I have the right to intervene in the city I am responsible for Fight against evil forces inside. " "I really want to stun you now." Xu Yun was speechless. "Now stun me, call the police." Qin Waner said: "Don''t talk nonsense, it will be too late if you don''t leave." This little tail is impossible to get rid of. Xu Yun is very clear. If he does nt take Qin Waner with him, Qin Waner will fumble according to the address she heard, which is more dangerous, at least bring Qin Waner to her side, Xu Yun can also guarantee the safety of her every move. "You must listen to my orders." Xu Yun said seriously: "Otherwise I dare to attack the police." "You are a puppy." Qin Wan''er can''t wait any longer. Cracking the Jucai crime syndicate is a wish she has always had since she came to Shenjiang. She finally has a chance, and of course she won''t let it go! It is not for any merit or performance, but simply for the social stability of Shenjiang. Jucai Group is a knot for Qin Wan''er, a knot that would make her sleepless if she didn''t destroy it. This is her opportunity, as well as the opportunities for all the brothers and sisters of the Shenjiang police community. As long as the Jucai Group is eliminated, Shenjiang s social stability will once again rise to a new level. "Go! Depart." Xu Yun no longer refused Qin Wan''er''s request and took her directly to her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1993: Tail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! According to the address said by Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun commanded all the way. Qin Waner quickly drove to a remote place 10 kilometers southwest of the international airport. The distance of the muddy land is very long, there are no potholes, and you can''t judge the depth of the muddy land at a glance. You can only see a piece of yellow mud soup. Qin Wan''er looked at the muddy stop and hurriedly stopped. The ghost knew whether the car could get in or out: "Can this place pass by?" "It hasn''t been raining in Shenjiang in recent days, and the weather is quite dry. How could this place have a muddy wetland for no reason?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t you think it is contrary to scientific common sense?" Qin Wan''er nodded his head, which was indeed contrary to scientific common sense: "So what do you say is this?" "Someone deliberately made such a muddy land, so that people passing by would choose to bypass even if they saw it, and no one dared to go to such a quagmire without knowing the depth." Xu Yun said: "But I dare say, here is absolutely It s not deep, it s okay to pass the car. "Let''s go." Qin Wan''er''s temper is still very urgent, without saying anything, he is ready to rush through the quagmire. "Don''t, drive away." Xu Yun said: "Since the other party is so carefully prepared, then if we drive through this place, their people will definitely notice it. And ... we drove the car over, and the engine has a sound, which is enough to choke. Can find a place to hide the car. " Qin Wan''er grinned: "Then are you going to wander past this muddy ground for a while?" "Are you stupid." Xu Yun said: "Looking for a place to stop the car, we have to go when we come here? There are so many places without mud, although you can''t get through the car, but you can pass people, if you want I have no opinion on the trip to the quagmire, but do nt take me with me, I have a cleansing habit. " Qin Wan''er quickly turned around and drove away to find a safe place to hide the car. Then the two came to the place again. After bypassing the muddy ground, Xu Yun saw a very large one not far away. warehouse. A number of 360-degree infrared night vision explosion-proof monitors are hung outside the warehouse. Each of these monitors is of great value. Unless this warehouse is particularly important, otherwise such a remote and simple place, these monitors have What meaning? If there is no baby in this warehouse, this monitor is probably the most expensive thing in this place. I''m not afraid of thieves stealing these monitors. "Be careful, follow me, don''t act without permission. The monitors are all 360-degree cycles, and there are almost no dead spots around the warehouse." Xu Yun said: "If we expose our identity, we can give up our efforts." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, I know when I should do something. Didn''t your head say that, we are just responsible for staring first, waiting for reinforcements." "Yo, I really can''t see that you have matured a lot." Xu Yun grinned. If the former Qin Wan''er, I''m afraid that he would have to go alone to catch the prisoner. Time and society can wear away the corners of a person. , And Qin Waner''s corners were finally worn away little by little. "Carry out the task carefully and concentrate." Qin Wan''er taught Xu Yun a lesson: "This is not a spring tour, don''t be so distracted." "You can do it, you can lead me." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. They touched this place all night. They were fighting for this opportunity under the night. The rest was lurking, and nothing else could be done. To lurch is to wait for things to turn around, as long as things turn around, he can understand the situation on the spot as soon as possible. This is now Xu Yun''s main task, and Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun really doesn''t know what she can do, but she shouldn''t add to his confusion. Xu Yun looked at the time, hoping that the brothers of Dragon Fury would arrive at the scene earlier, and he would be more likely to direct the battle. Wan Kuangxiao was right, with two fists hard to beat four hands, so many opponents, even if he is strong alone, it does not make sense. Even if those people have been beaten and the scene cannot be controlled, the three brothers of the Yicai Group with the surname Yi can''t be stolen and obtained, then this task is tantamount to failure. The failed task is meaningless. Xu Yun must use his mind to solve the problem, and he must use the simplest method to solve the most complex problem. This is to calm down his heart. "Wan''er, we have to stare at this place all the time, can''t do anything. Can you bear it?" Xu Yun said: "In fact, I can handle this matter by myself, you don''t have to follow me to this place to work hard Yes, it does nt make any sense at all. Otherwise, you go back and wait until my side really wants to arrest, I will get in touch with you again, then we will meet and give them a blow! " Qin Wan''er shook his head: "It''s not necessary, I can attack anyone. I can''t go to the bureau to find a helper. The ghost knows who they are. I''m still honest with you to solve the incident on this scene. As long as things on the spot are resolved, everything is not a problem. " "Then you have to lie here with me all the time, maybe eight hours, maybe ten hours, or maybe sixteen hours ... or more." Xu Yun said: "Do not eat or drink." "I can persist." Qin Wan''er said seriously. "And I can''t go to the toilet." Xu Yun said again: "If I can''t hold it anymore, I can take it out anytime and solve it ... you ... you''re probably ..." "Why don''t you have so many toilets to use without eating or drinking?" Qin Wan''er glared, and his entire face was ashamed by Xu Yun''s words. This guy Xu Yun is also really, why so many words! There are many kinds of difficulties in any task execution. What a trivial matter. Xu Yun then smiled at ease: "If you can have this ideological consciousness, then there is no problem." Just after the two found a relatively safe place to hide, the warehouse door was suddenly opened, the lights inside were drilled directly, and several figures walked out together. Both Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but be surprised. It''s a little bit too late. The people inside haven''t even slept yet? Is Wen Xiao really there? Several people coming out of the warehouse walked to the side and stood in a row to start draining water, which seemed to hold them for a long time. Xu Yun and Qin Waner heard faintly that the two were arguing about "must be shot". Oops, these people have a high level of consciousness and know that they are going to be shot for committing crimes. Now that they all know how to commit crimes? Go ahead to dangers? This is not a brave act, this is absurd. In fact, these people talked about whether child trafficking should be shot at all. Wen Xiao is so sleepy about this topic, these guys still haven''t finished yet. It can be seen that they just want to find a group of criminals who are more abominable than them. "Okay, it''s not up to us to shoot or not. What are we doing with this mind?" Yi Wenguang is also a little tired: "We will do our job well, as long as we don''t get caught, We wo nt be shot, it s enough to know this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1994: Alternate night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After several people released the water, the warehouse door was closed again, and only a glimmer of light could be seen through the gap between the warehouse door and the ground. Xu Yun just saw the situation in the warehouse just now. Because there are several vehicles in the warehouse, he didn''t see how many people there were in it. "Did you see Wen Xiao?" Qin Wan''er said nervously. "No." Xu Yun shook his head: "Our angle is not good, but it should be the safest hiding place, and other places are too easy to expose." Qin Waner excitedly said: "The angle is very good, I saw it, I saw it in this position! I saw Wen Xiao." "Really?" Xu Yun stunned: "Aren''t you bragging on purpose?" "Are you jealous," Qin Wan''er said: "What''s so bragging about this, I just saw it when I saw it. At this angle, I just passed through the gap between the two cars and saw Wen Xiao sitting on a bed! " Xu Yun opened his mouth wide: "Bed?" "Yeah, there is a bed inside, wouldn''t you miss it?" Qin Wan''er said. Is there a bed in the warehouse? Xu Yun really couldn''t believe it, but Qin Wan''er said he still trusted: "Are they planning to settle in? Are we going to squat in this ghost place for a few days?" "If there is no movement by tomorrow evening, I will leave first to prepare water and food for you." Qin Wan''er said: "You must ensure that you are staring here 24 hours a day, no one knows when they will start to act. " Xu Yun nodded. Qin Wan''er made sense. Even if he stared at this place for three days and five days, for one Monday and a month, he would insist on staring. Suffering from the torment of life safety, Xu Yun really can''t carelessly. "Xu Yun, don''t you regret bringing me here?" Qin Wan''er was somewhat proud: "If it weren''t for me to come with you, you would be too big. I told you." "I really want to thank you for taking the initiative to put forward logistics guarantee work." Xu Yun smiled: "I thought you would personally track down and let me prepare food and water for you." Qin Wan''er snorted: "Don''t you really say, if GPS positioning is not your mobile phone, but mine, I really let you do those logistical guarantees. You think I''m willing to run errands for you , I had no choice but to do this. " "Uh, uh, you see what you said is boring." Xu Yun said: "The revolution is neither expensive nor cheap, work is not important or important, neither of us can miss someone." "It''s still like a human sentence." Qin Wan''er nodded: "It''s pointless to stare and stare together in our shifts. You should sleep for a while." "Let''s go to bed first." How could Xu Yun let a woman go to work and sleep on her own. "I let you sleep, you sleep." Qin Wan''er said: "Tonight, you have not wasted energy and physical strength ... you have a good rest, in case of any emergencies, you need to do more things, you do It s more reliable than mine. " After finishing these words, Qin Wan''er''s expression was a little embarrassing. Of course Xu Yun knew what she meant by wasting "energy" and "physical energy". "It''s all mutual ... How much I waste, how much do you waste." Xu Yun didn''t know how to take the words. Although he did everything he should do, he still felt a little embarrassed. Qin Waner''s pretty face blushed: "I basically bear it, I did not take the initiative, I did not waste so much energy." "You must have been tired when you were on it ..." Qin Wan''er''s heartbeat accelerated: "Okay, can you not be so explicit, this is still performing the task, shut up! Hurry up and sleep!" "Derling." Xu Yun shut up quickly, and it was estimated that Qin Wan''er would turn his face with him. Wait a moment, didn''t he say that after hearing this place, everything would follow his orders? Why is it the other way around now? Qin Wan''er just doesn''t listen to the order, and it''s become a surprise. But forget it. It s all a small matter. Xu Yun should squint for a while as soon as possible. Now Qin Waner should still be in a period of excitement. This is because they have just found the den. After going down, she will definitely feel tired and sleepy. This is a very normal phenomenon. Xu Yun should wait until then to replace her. Now, hurry up and get a good night''s sleep. He can still take a forced rest. Qin Wan''er''s heartbeat was very fast. On the one hand, she was shy. She also thought of her performance when she was in the upper position. It was indeed a little unpretentious ... But it''s no wonder that others can''t be reserved in that situation. Live, Wushan Yunyu is a crazy thing. The human body will not deceive itself, and it will get excited when the body wants to be unable to control it at all. Seeing that Xu Yun had entered dormancy, Qin Waner forcibly pulled her thoughts back to reality. She had to be cautious, and she could not relax the face of the situation for a minute and a second. The quiet night was frightening, but Qin Wan''er couldn''t feel it at all. She was always excited. She saw the dawn of cracking this large criminal gang! This is something that makes her feel extremely excited. As long as she could bring Jucai Group to her, she would be willing to pay as much hard work as possible. This force made Qin Wan''er quickly rejuvenate and stared at the warehouse with wide eyes. In this way, two hours passed very quickly, and Qin Wan''er''s spirit has been weakening. If something can be done now, Qin Wan''er can be inspired, but Qin Wan''er''s excessive comfort makes him unable to persevere. It was really too sleepy. She almost did not sleep this night. After just spending more than two hours with Xu Yun and Wushan Yunyu, she closed her eyes and did not wake up for half an hour. And then until now, it did last long enough. If I did nt go crazy with Xu Yun for those two hours, I m afraid I wo nt feel so tired now. "Sleep for a while." I don''t know when Xu Yun woke up. He saw that Qin Wan''er, who was forced to sleep, felt a little distressed. The profession of police is really not suitable for girls. Responsible girl. Qin Wan''er yawned: "Then you can take a good look, I will take the time to rest for a while ... if you are sleepy ... just call me for you ..." While talking, Qin Wan''er lowered her head and closed her eyes. She was really sleepy. When Xu Yun gave her to rely on, she quickly fell into a deep sleep. If Xu Yun is absent, she will definitely be able to persevere, that is where her duties are, but when Xu Yun is in the situation, she will face a different situation and her mindset will be different. Watching Qin Waner fall asleep with his eyes closed, Xu Yun felt like he had overturned the Wuwei bottle. The warehouse was still quiet, and the night began to pale slightly. Xu Yun looked at the time. It was already 4:30 in the morning, and after half an hour, the weather would probably light up. Xu Yun looked around again and determined the safety of this location before Xu Yun was relieved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1995: Yi Wenyangs layout Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Qin Wan''er opened her eyes, the sky lighted up completely. She slept quite well. Seeing Xu Yun''s eyes slightly congested, she still felt uncomfortable: "I''m not saying you are sleepy, let me do it for you? . " "Hush." ??Xu Yun kept paying attention to the warehouse. He didn''t notice that Qin Wan''er woke up. He only realized Qin Wan''er''s words. Qin Wan''er knew that there must have been some movements. He quickly calmed down and followed Xu Yun''s eyes. The warehouse was different. Two huge off-road vehicles and a black business appeared slowly. When the car just arrived at the door of the warehouse At that time, the warehouse door opened, three cars drove in directly, and the warehouse door closed again. "I know that black Mercedes-Benz business." Qin Wan''er said in a low voice: "That car is owned by Jucai Group President Yi Wenyang. He especially likes the Mercedes-Benz brand. Mercedes-Benz business cars, Mercedes-Benz cars, Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicles, He has both. " Xu Yun has a mind in his heart. If this boss appears, it will be easier to handle. "Isn''t the big boss who likes Mercedes-Benz all direct S-classes, and Ye Fara also likes Mercedes-Benz." Xu Yun said: "This business can''t afford a fan." "Yi Wenyang''s work has not been high-profile, I think he may only take this car in order to let fewer people notice him." Qin Wan''er said: "less than a million cars for his identity, It s really too low-key. Cars of this class on Shenjiang s roads are not rare at all. Xu Yun nodded: "I just went in three cars. There were still three or four cars in the warehouse. He is going to have a meeting." "If even Yi Wenyang is present, then Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing must also be present." Qin Wan''er said: "Do they have any big moves ...?" "No matter whether they move today or not, as long as they leave here, there must be a problem." Xu Yun said: "If they transfer in a while, I will find a way to keep up. You will drive away, and they must never be able to perceive us." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Can you keep up?" "I naturally have my way." Xu Yun said: "Yi Wenyang got such a national treasure-level Buddha head, and it must be a very hot thing for him. He will definitely shoot it as soon as possible. Now that there are so many here Master, my instinct tells me that something must happen. " Qin Wan''er was nervous, she hadn''t been so nervous for a long time: "They will be moving today?" "If you ship, you must go by sea, that is the place where you can reach the safe area as soon as possible. As long as the things arrive on the high seas, then don''t want to recover them." Xu Yun said: "If they have problems, there will be some movement in the port today . " "I want to find a way to ask the friend of the prosecutor at the customs on the other side of the port, maybe there will be news." Qin Waner said and took out his mobile phone. Xu Yun pressed and held: "Still not call anyone who may be in contact with the import and export business of Jucai Group. I worry that their relationship will be extraordinary. Jucai Group has nt let people catch them for so many years. Criminal evidence shows that they are very cautious, very careful, and any disturbance will make them aware. " Qin Wan''er nodded his head. Xu Yun''s words made sense, and any wind and grass might beat the snake. "Let''s wait, be patient ..." Xu Yun said, Qin Wan''er fulfilled her promise, and she listened very seriously to Xu Yun''s words. The two were lurking quietly. ... Yi Wenyang came to the warehouse again and saw that several people were listless, and neither the second nor the third slept as well. "Brother." Yi Wenguang stepped forward: "Is it going to ship today?" "What did you do last night?" Yi Wenyang frowned. "Why is it so listless?" "Let''s chat yesterday." Yi Wenxing yawned: "Brother, do you mean that all traffickers who sell children should be sentenced to death?" Yi Wenyang glared fiercely at the youngest man: "Is it true that human traffickers should be sentenced to death? But I know very well that we will definitely be sentenced to death! We will always be concerned about when we are caught!" What about traffickers? Take care of yourself! " "..." Yi Wenxing was not in a mood to be scolded. He was too lazy to care about the traffickers. The ghost knew how to talk about this topic yesterday. Yi Wenguang knew that Big Brother disliked something when he hated doing things, and quickly stepped forward: "Big Brother, we are all ready, when can we ship? Is it today?" Yi Wenyang glanced at Yi Wenguang, knowing that he certainly did not rest well. Fortunately, Wen Xiao''s spirit was not bad, and Yi Wenyang was more at ease. Wen Xiao''s spirit is of course okay. After stimulating the topic yesterday, he did what he should do, and then plugged his ears to sleep with his earplugs. He was too lazy to argue with them about this issue. Arguing? Of course, child trafficking is directly shot, he thinks so. "Wen Xiao, are you ready?" Yi Wenyang doesn''t care about other people. As long as Wen Xiao is ready, everything will be fine. Wen Xiao nodded: "Of course I''m ready. I can''t wait any longer. Can I get the money when the goods go out?" "As long as the goods arrive safely, you will not lose a penny." Yi Wenyang said: "Our ship takes you to the high sea to see the black crow. The black crow will take you to Dongying to see the buyer. The buyer can With so much money, I believe that Dongying is also a person of identity. You must be careful. " Yi Wenguang also said: "Wen Xiao, there is a saying called Qianglong headless snake, you must be careful after arriving in Dongying. The other party may not be well-intentioned, if he does not pay the other half of the payment, you must ensure that the Buddha head Bring it back. " Wen Xiao sneered: "Second boss, the first thing I want to save is my life. If I can save my life, of course I will bring back things. But the ugly words are in front, if the other party wants to play with yin, I put The things brought back, the money they paid in advance must also belong to me. " "No problem." Yi Wenyang smiled: "Wen Xiao, the goods arrived, let the other party see, all the transactions between me and them are over. If you can bring things back ... their previous Advance payment, I am willing to give 100 million. " Wen Xiao was stunned. After he traded things normally, he only got tens of millions, but when he brought them back, he could get 100 million? Suddenly, Wen Xiao suddenly realized that Yi Wenyang didn''t even think about the normal trading of this Buddha''s head! If he can bring things back, he can continue to contact other buyers. He can make a lot of money with this black and black method. And this is quite a temptation for Wen Xiao, more money can keep Wen Xiao from thinking about those betrayals. I have to say that Yi Wenyang''s chess set is very large, and he doesn''t say a lot of things at all. One person has one perception, and he believes that Wen Xiao''s perception can understand what he means. "Big boss ... This seems very interesting." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "It''s not bad for your reputation, but you still want something ... Gee, high, really high! Wen Xiao admire, really admire. ''S five bodies are thrown into the ground! " Yi Wenyang laughed and didn''t speak, and Wen Xiao could understand, naturally it would be better. At this time, two talents, Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing, came to understand that the old brother''s idea was so far away! It really surprised them all and couldn''t hold their mouths together. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1996: Start of action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, this time we want to ... true play or fake?" Yi Wenxing began to understand why his brother must have Wen Xiao to do this thing. When Wen Xiao proposed 15% interest that day, he persuaded One night after the eldest brother, I hope that the elder brother can think about whether Wen Xiao is worth the money. It turned out that Yi Wenyang had his own idea at that time, he didn''t even think about solving this matter through normal trading methods, let Wen Xiao do this kind of black and black things, it couldn''t be better, Wen Xiao originally It is the identity of the desperate, and he can do everything for the benefit. The buyer has given them a prepayment of 160 million yuan. Even if the other party did not remit the remaining money, Wen Xiao brought the things back safely. They gave Wen Xiao 100 million to make 60 million in vain, which is more important. What''s more, the Buddha''s head can still be in their hands. This is equivalent to the white wolf with empty gloves! As long as Wen Xiao is strong enough. Of course, if Wen Xiao can let the other party transfer the money and then get the things back, then they are willing to pay more! Wen Xiao, of course, can think of things that Yi Wenxing can think of. Wen Xiao was silent for a while and spoke. "I asked the other party to pay the money." Wen Xiao said: "You give me 15% of the 320 million as usual." Yi Wenguang was startled, but Wen Xiao was so greedy: "Wen Xiao, in that case, only 48 million." "Yes, I want my 48 million." Wen Xiao said. Yi Wenyang was somewhat disappointed with Wen Xiao s approach, which he did not expect. Although he could accept this result, after all, Wen Xiao might not be able to take back the Buddha s head after the transaction. It is possible to die directly in Dongying, but When this word was spoken in Wen Xiao''s mouth, it seemed a bit off. Immediately afterwards, Wen Xiao spoke again: "I will use my own method to retrieve the Buddha''s head again. But ... this time the Buddha''s head belongs to me. How much money do you plan to take back?" After this, Yi Wenyang and his two brothers were shocked again! Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao, this ambition is really too big. Don''t know why, Yi Wenyang likes Wen Xiao''s ambition! As long as Wen Xiao has enough ambitions, Wen Xiao has enough strength! "Well, Wen Xiao, I know that you are not an ordinary person." Yi Wenyang was a little excited in his heart: "If you can let the other party pay the money, and then you get the Buddha''s head by your way, I am willing to pay 100 million. 50 million to buy the Buddha head back in your hands! This price is right. " "150 million, plus 48 million, you put together an integer, give me 200 million, this business becomes." Wen Xiao smiled. Yi Wenxing glared: "Wen Xiao, your appetite is too big? A total of more than three billion business, you will eat 200 million?" "Youngest, don''t worry. The Buddha-headed Wen Xiao will give us." Yi Wenguang''s eyes also began to shine. Wen Xiao nodded: "Yes, you are holding a Buddha''s head, earning 120 million to 20 million without losing any credibility. This is definitely a profitable business for you? Big boss, this matter If you dare to nod, it means that you want to think clearly. I will not increase the price for you. My interest and the Buddha s head will give me 200 million. " Yi Wenyang nodded: "Of course there is no problem, as long as you can do it!" "One word is fixed." Wen Xiao said that there is something wrong with it. In fact, it is just a cake for Yi Wenyang, which helps Yi Wenyang distract. Wen Xiao knew that he must never take things to the high seas with them. Once the things went out, it would be troublesome. Yi Wenyang was indeed distracted, which was a great thing for him. "At nine o''clock tonight, I will arrange you and the cargo to board the merchant ship." Yi Wenyang said: "I have arranged the arrangement and no one will check it. The rest will depend on you." Wen Xiao nodded: "I am looking forward to it." What he looks forward to is whether he will be able to make an assault and arrest them after boarding the ship! This is an absolute opportunity for people to get stolen and gain money. If I miss it, I do nt know how long I have to wait. ... The time at this time was really slow and slow for Qin Wan''er, and it seemed that every second seemed like a whole year. "When will they be there?" Qin Wan''er said: "Aren''t you afraid of suffocating! So quiet, it''s really a headache! Will there be any movements?" "Before the storm comes, it is always very quiet." Xu Yun said: "This is a good sign. Ninety percent of this evening will have a big movement ... Dare you bet me?" "I don''t want to bet with you!" Qin Waner snorted. Yesterday, she bet that she lost to the massage. As a result, she ignited the dry firewood when she gave Xu Yun a massage. She won''t bet with Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that it was boring and would not continue: "It''s enough to have myself here. Really, you can go back. If you really want to do something, go to the port to observe the situation." "Look at me, I will definitely not leave. I stared at this position." Qin Waner said: "Even if there is a situation on the side of the port, it must be done in a place that I can''t see. And every move here. , I will see it in my eyes. " "Stubborn." Xu Yun was helpless. In this way, Qin Waner really followed Xu Yun and stared out of the warehouse until the sky dimmed again! After so long time, Xu Yun estimated that the brothers of Dragon Fury should have arrived? Looking at the quiet surroundings, there is no sign of reinforcements at all. Xu Yun looked at the GPS location of his mobile phone, and it was always on. Shouldn''t he track the signal wrong? It was dark, and Qin Waner''s patience was almost completely worn away. At this time, the gate of the warehouse was finally opened again, and this time the movement was large, and several cars were opened one after the other! Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er instantly got together. Sure enough, as Xu Yun guessed, the calm during the day is the calm before the storm, and now, the real storm is coming, and everything will usher in a new eruption. "Xu Yun ... Xu Yun! What should I do?" Qin Waner saw so many cars coming out, she panicked at that time, definitely panic, if people drove away, there was no place to follow! "I''ll follow you, listen to me, drive for a while, and do nothing after leaving. If you really can''t let go, drive to the port." Xu Yun said: "If there is a lot of noise, it means my people are in place You can participate. If the wind is calm, then you must promise me and leave immediately. This is my simplest request, can you do it? " Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun seriously, and finally nodded sincerely. She used to have troubled Xu Yun, and this time she vowed that she would never trouble Xu Yun again. She wants to be Xu Yun''s right helper. Xu Yun took Qin Wan''er''s hand and wrote a row of numbers in Qin Wan''er''s palm. "If I didn''t show up before you tomorrow morning, then dial this number and tell the person who answered the phone." Xu Yun said: "This is an order and your most difficult task. If you want to ensure that you complete this Mission, the first priority is to ensure your own safety. " Qin Waner clenched her teeth and nodded: "I will not let you down." "Well, I also have absolute confidence in you!" Xu Yun saw that the vehicles had already left his sight, and he stopped talking to Qin Waner. Qin Wan''er told Xu Yun to let him go quickly. In this case, Xu Yun can only do it by herself, and she can''t help at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1997: Arrested Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has his own way to track, he knows what the other party will notice, as long as he avoids those, he can easily track. Looking at the back of Xu Yun''s departure, Qin Wan''er had a firm belief. She believed Xu Yun would never let her down, and she didn''t need to call that phone for help. Now she has to leave as soon as possible, at least as soon as possible to get to the pier faster than the other party, so that she can have enough time to judge how the other party is going to act. What Qin Wan''er never expected was that when she came to the Tibetan car carefully and drove the car to the road, a huge Ford Explorer SUV appeared in front of her. Qin Waner''s first reaction was It''s not good, but when she wanted to turn around and leave, an Audi appeared behind her to stop her way. The two cars sandwiched Qin Waner between them, and did not give Qin Waner any chance to escape. The door of the Ford Explorer opened, and a figure came out, and Qin Waner recognized it at a glance. This man was the three bosses of the Jucai Group, Yi Wenxing. Yi Wenxing looked up and down at the car that was caught by them. He said, he is still the boss. He knows what to do today and is cautious in all aspects. Although they did not notice any sign of being stared at, the boss asked him to wait in the warehouse for a while before starting to see if he would hit the heel. If it happens, his responsibility is to anti-track, and find the opportunity to kill the tracker directly. So when Yi Wenxing left the warehouse later, he quickly noticed the figure of Qin Wan''er running away to hide the car in the distance, and Yi Wenxing immediately ordered people to go with him to complete the pinch. "What are you going to do." Qin Wan''er tried to calm himself down as much as possible, locking the door of the car, and only dropped a little window. "Less pretend to me." Yi Wenxing is an impatient interrogator: "You come here this little lady in the middle of the night, can you be lost?" Qin Wan''er calmed down: "Yeah, I''m really lost. If you know, thank you, help me." "I only know how to go to Lord Yan." Yi Wenxing walked to the window of Qin Wan''er''s car while talking. Yi Wenxing was really shocked! Oh my go, isn''t this the famous Qin Director of Shenjiang Police Station? ! This little beauty even appeared in front of him, but this is how they gathered together for many times and did not invite them out to sit down together, chatting and drinking! Qin Wan''er still expressed his composure: "If you don''t know, then please give it a go." "Hahaha, it turned out to be the Qin Bureau for a long time, I really have no eyes, Qin Bureau should never mind, don''t be surprised." Yi Wenxing said: "My person''s mouth is stinky, if it offends the Qin Bureau Place, I hope the Qin Bureau will be more forgiving. " Qin Wan''er was recognized, his face did not change his color and his heart didn''t jump: "It''s okay. Then trouble you to give way." But who thought that Yi Wenxing''s complexion suddenly changed, and his attitude also turned a 180 degree turn: "What are you going to do with me, stinky girl ?! Qin Bureau? Huh ... you **** When I m a fool, I thought I did nt know what happened to you? All the mothers were scolded by city leaders to go home and rest. Who do you pretend to be a big head ghost? " Yi Wenxing''s attitude was so bad that Qin Wan''er also glared, but now she is lonely and weak, and does not have any usable weapons. She simply has no ability to resist. "Don''t pretend to be tall, dare you say you don''t know who I am?" Yi Wenxing sneered: "Although I am not a famous person in Shen Jiang, but through my brother''s reputation, Shen Jiang is really Not many people dare to say they do nt know me. What do you pretend to do with me? " "Yi Wenxing! Keep your mouth clean!" Qin Wan''er was angry: "I warn you, give me way immediately, if not, then ..." "If not, what else can you do?" Yi Wenxing directly interrupted Qin Wan''er''s words: "The surname Qin''s, first figure out the identity, you are not a policeman, nor a deputy director, what are you going to do in our place to stare at? What? I ca nt figure it out? You re too dedicated. " Qin Waner knew there was no way to communicate with such unreasonable people. "Get off the car, do you really think you can go out?" Yi Wenxing disagreed, and the road was so wide. They were blocked by their cars one after the other. Qin Wan''er is now unable to fly. How could Qin Wan''er''s stubborn character easily admit defeat, she suddenly shifted gears, slammed on the accelerator, and the nickname of the small steel gun of Golf GTR was not given in vain! After the engine roared, Qin Waner tried to push the huge explorer in front. The result was obvious. Although the small steel gun was explosive, it was still unable to rush in the face of this huge explorer. Qin Wan''er''s car dropped the front bumper due to the collision, and Yi Wenxing''s car headlight was also broken by the top! Men love cars, no one denies this, Yi Wenxing looked distressed: "Yes, you are quite stubborn, Qin Bureau, since you are so uncooperative, then don''t blame me for being unkind to you ! Get her down and take me away! " Before Qin Wan''er was ready to resist, a figure suddenly appeared, smashing the glass on the door with a punch, reaching in to open the door lock, and directly opening the door to pull Qin Waner out. Qin Wan''er had no chance to resist the whole process. After being dragged out of the car, Qin Wan''er had no chance of resistance. He was **** with hands by three times, five divisions and two, and his eyes were also blinded by a black cloth. "Qin Ju, anyway, our older brother also admired you and wanted to meet friends, so I gave my older brother a face, your mouth, I will not block you. If the **** mouth is blocked, It''s also ugly. "Yi Wenxing said:" But you also give me a face, be quiet, otherwise I will not be polite anymore. " Qin Wan''er''s body was a little trembling, angry, nervous, and fearful. "If you don''t talk, I will assume you are the default." Yi Wenxing said: "If you dare to yell, I will immediately let the brothers around me serve you well ... Hey, hey, Qin Bureau, they are all The hungry wolf who has nt touched a woman in a long time, if you do nt want to be crippled, remember what I said just now. " Qin Wan''er is really scared. She is really scared when facing these evil-doing guys. "It seems that Qin Ju is a man who knows how to cooperate." Yi Wenxing was very satisfied after seeing Qin Waner''s reaction: "Then let us go on the road, Qin Ju, I believe my elder brother will be surprised to see you. " Qin Waner felt annoyed and blamed herself. She couldn''t even listen to what Yi Wenxing said. She really regretted it. Why didn''t she listen to Xu Yun earlier, and leaving early would not cause him trouble. Why, why does she stumble every time? She really wanted to help Xu Yun, really wanted to give Xu Yun enough support. Why did she trouble Xu Yun again? Regret and annoyance really make Qin Wan''er want to crash to the wall! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1998: Disintegrating psychological defense Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qin Waner was taken to Yi Wenxing''s car, the car started. Yi Wenxing arranged the humane under the car: "You first drive her car to the warehouse, and then to the big intersection, we are waiting for you to meet at the big intersection." "Yes, three bosses." After the arrangement, Yi Wenxing got into the car and sat down next to Qin Wan''er. Although Yi Wenxing had enough color heart and enough color guts, but a beauty like Qin Wan''er was sitting in front of him, he did not dare to start Moving feet. Big Brother told them many times before that he was very optimistic about this Qin Wan''er. I believe that most of the real power of Shenjiang police will be in the hands of this woman. So they have to reach a consensus with this woman as much as possible, and to meet and become good friends. For a long time, this Qin Wan''er is chai rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea. Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing have long lost patience, but Yi Wenyang is still very patient. He said he must never offend this woman and have to endure everything. Therefore, under such a long-term indoctrination, Yi Wenxing did not dare to treat Qin Wan''er even if he caught Qin Wan''er. "Secretary Qin, my elder brother has always admired you and praised you all the time." Yi Wenxing chatted: "We have also invited you many times and arranged people to send you various things. You are really enough. There is a concentration ... Did you know that once we gave you a jadeite Maitreya ornament, it was worth more than 4 million. Even in Shenjiang, there are many places where you can buy a house. " "I am not ashamed to be with you like you!" Qin Wan''er''s answer remained firm. Yi Wenxing clapped his hands: "Yeah, you are not ashamed to stir up with us, but many of your colleagues like to stir up with us, Qin Bureau, a person can''t change anything at all. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie Ah ... There are two wonderful flowers in the entire Shenjiang police circle, one is you and the other is Xiao Zheng from the SWAT team. " After a pause, Yi Wenxing continued: "Do you say good people have good rewards?" Qin Wan''er clenched her fists, she really wanted to punch this guy hard! "No good report! You look at you, I was arrested, right? Look at that Xiao Zheng, he was caught by his own, he was even more wronged." Yi Wenxing smiled haha: "This is Good people do nt live long, and they harm thousands of years. " "Bah!" Qin Wan''er can give Yi Wenxing the only response. Yi Wenxing didn''t care: "Qin Bureau, what do you all know? When did you find our warehouse? Can you meet me frankly, let me talk about it, I am also very embarrassed. You Talk about it, I might be able to relax a bit. " "Why should I cooperate with you?" Qin Waner disdain. "Because you are in my hands, I treat you as much as you want." Yi Wenxing said: "I still hold it now, that is because I have left some face for my elder brother, if Director Qin is a little bit If I do nt cooperate, I wo nt be able to control so much. I also appreciate Director Qin s beauty ... " Qin Wan''er gritted her teeth and said: "Rogue." "You''re right. Don''t you police always want to find the criminal evidence of our Jucai Group." Yi Wenxing said: "I''m a rogue, and I''m still a hooligan. Qin Bureau, don''t you believe it, The women I have played with are not one thousand but also eight hundred. I really do nt know what it means to be Xiangxiangxiyu. " Qin Wan''er was trembling all over. For this kind of hooligan, she really had no solution at all, neither to indulge nor touch hard, she simply didn''t do anything at all. "Look for Wen Xiao ..." Yi Wenxing sneered: "Qin Bureau, not to hide from you, I can tell you clearly about this, you can know any of our secrets, I can tell you, but I know The people behind our secrets have only two options. " Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I don''t know any of your secrets, nor do I want to know." "Don''t you, I''ll tell you if you don''t want to know." Yi Wenxing said: "Wen Xiao is in our hands, and he hasn''t escaped. The evidence of Wen Xiao escaping from Shen Jiang is all illusion, it''s all my brother Arrange the illusion made by people. Wen Xiao has always been in Shenjiang, it is in our hands. " Qin Waner looked at Yi Wenxing with a disgusted face. Although she knew all these things, now Yi Wenxing forced to tell her that he obviously had his sinister intentions. "Director Qin, now you know everything. You and we are an online grasshopper." Yi Wenxing said: "You can only be friends and play together if you cooperate with us. If you can''t cooperate with us, I believe you know exactly what it is like. " "I can''t cooperate with you, don''t even think about it! Let''s dream!" Qin Wan''er refused Yi Wenxing. Yi Wenxing nodded: "Of course you will refuse me. But you know so many of our secrets, this thing let my brother know, what will he do? Will indulge you? Maybe he will choose to reward you I ... Hey, Director Qin, you are so good, I will not take it for myself, I will share it with so many of my brothers. " "Bah--!" Qin Wan''er has never seen such a brazen guy! Such a person really should be shot earlier. Yi Wenxing didn''t care about Qin Wan''er''s reaction at all. He just used another psychological defense torture method to disintegrate people''s psychological defense. This is Yi Wenyang''s strength. There are so many people in Bai Daoer who can help Yi Wenyang Not all of them were bought by Yi Wenyang, and many people were also crushed by Yi Wenxing, and they had to help them. "Qin Bureau, are you very curious, why do we know all the police actions?" Yi Wenxing continued to dismantle Qin Wan''er''s psychological defense line: "I can show you a list, which is stored on my mobile phone , These people are all ours, how can you say that we could be found by your police? " With that said, Yi Wenxing really took out his mobile phone and quickly found a phone list in the memo. When Yi Wenxing put the phone in front of Qin Waner, Qin Waner was really shocked, because the first name on the list was Zhang Guoping! The old ox that she thinks is the most diligent in the police station, Zhang Bureau! And more names below surprised Qin Wan''er, the criminal investigation department, the technical investigation group, the personnel department ... Almost all the police department departments appeared on this list! The names on this list are all low-key guys, and they won''t attract attention at ordinary times! Qin Wan''er was shocked, completely shocked, her inner tremor could not be calmed down for a long time, she knew that all this is likely to be reality. "How is it, Qin Bureau, do you think you still need to die with us?" Yi Wenxing said: "I can clearly say that people who have seen this list are either dead or joined this list. Just So simple." Qin Wan''er''s brain was humming, and he didn''t even listen to Yi Wenxing''s next words. "Do you remember the criminal investigation department Wei Kun, who said he committed suicide because of work pressure last year? He was either under pressure or because he saw our list but refused to be added to the list ... so we''ll help ''He jumped off the building ... It''s a pity that his 28-year-old spoiled wife became my brother''s plaything, but his one-year-old child had no father since childhood ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 1999: Heavy rain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You''re enough! You demons, these bastards! These scumbags!" Qin Wan''er is really angry, Wei Kun is a responsible person, and as a police officer, he dedicated almost all his time to the great public security cause And his wife resigned to work as a full-time wife at home to support his work. Last year, all of them were very shocked when Wei Kun committed suicide. No one thought that Wei Kun might even be unable to bear the pressure. At that time, Qin Wan''er felt that this was impossible. Wei Kun''s ability to resist stress was very high in the game. How could he commit suicide because of stress? But all the evidence judges that he committed suicide, and there is no possibility of homicide. "Hey, it''s not easy to think about Wei Kun, we just need to control his wife and son, and let him jump off the building is just a sentence." Yi Wenxing smiled innocently: "But you can rest assured, we I also praised the cooperation of Officer Wei. In order to express his care for him, I found a job for his wife. I worked as a technician in the sauna and bathing center of No. 1 Tiangong. Fortunately, Mrs. Wei looks pretty good. Like the young woman type, she can have three or five customers every day, and often have customers to hold nights ... " "Did you say enough?" Qin Wan''er''s eyes were full of anger. If she had a gun now, she would really kill the **** on the spot! Yi Wenxing shrugged his shoulders with his hands: "Qin Bureau, I am much more noble than you. What did you do after Wei Kun died? Three thousand and five thousand donations only! Can the widows and mothers be raised for a lifetime?" Qin Waner''s heartache at the moment, only she knew that the pain really made her unbearable! Psychological and spiritual torture makes Qin Waner unbearable than any torture! She didn''t dare to think about the life that Wei Kun''s wife and children now endure. "The job I found for her was definitely a high salary for Shen Jiang! It was enough for her to raise a child, and enough for Wei Kun s parents to die for the dead!" Yi Wenxing knew that Qin Waner s psychological defense line would soon collapse : "And I take care of her very well. If she doesn''t have a guest one day, I will pay for it and take my brothers to patronize ... It won''t leave her without income." "Scum ... you''re not worthy of being a person at all!" Qin Wan''er''s heart is like being clenched in a fist, the feeling of suffocation is completely extraordinary: "I will definitely hold you by my own hands ... ! " "Qin Ju, you are really confident enough." Yi Wenxing snorted: "You catch me? You don''t look at it, who do we catch now?" Qin Wan''er gritted his teeth and said: "People are doing, God is watching, you are so inhuman, God will not let you go." "Good God? Good God counts an egg!" Yi Wenxing scolded, pointing at the skylight above his head: "He has the skill to kill me now with a thunder!" Yi Wenxing''s words just fell, and a lightning flashed in the sky, followed by thunder and thunder! Isn''t this the right time? Yi Wenxing was a little stunned. He swallowed a spit, swearing in his heart, did he really want to kill Laozi? After the thunder, the big raindrops crackled down! It was the first time Qin Waner had come to Shenjiang for such a long time that he encountered such heavy rain. I really do nt know if God wants to kill Yi Wenxing without aiming, or if he wants to cause trouble for Xu Yun to carry out his mission. It was a few flashes of lightning that exploded Shen Jiang''s night sky! A smile appeared on Yi Wenxing''s face: "Qin Bureau, seeing it, even if I lent God the three guts, he would not dare to kill me! Hahahaha!" "Yi Wenxing, good and good rewards, evil and evil rewards, it''s not that they don''t report, it''s not time ..." Qin Wan''er''s psychological defense has basically collapsed, and God didn''t hack this **** to death on the spot, she was really disappointed, so disappointed Yi Wenxing proudly shrugged his shoulders: "The time hasn''t arrived yet? Is that time for me to send you Qin Bureau to Tiangong No. 1 as a technician?" "Shameless!" Qin Wan''er is really strong enough, if you change to other girls, I''m afraid I can''t stick to it. These seemingly dull conversations of Yi Wenxing are actually a very cruel method of psychological torture. It was Yi Wenyang who learned from a psychologist abroad and taught them his brother after returning. This kind of psychological torture can cause the tortured person''s inner world to suffer very unbearable pain, which is far more than physical pain. It can be said that Qin Wan''er''s heart is bleeding all the time! Yi Wenxing gave a thumbs-up: "Director Qin is worthy of Director Qin and worthy of being appreciated by my elder brother. I haven''t collapsed yet, I admire ... I really admire. However, I still don''t believe you can carry Stay at the level of my eldest brother. I''m fine with you, you can relax. " Qin Wan''er''s painful mood could not be relaxed just by saying relax, her heart has been burned a little bit with anger. ... The rainstorm after the thunder caught Xu Yun by surprise! Seeing the port, the rainstorm made Xu Yun drowned. Xu Yun raised his head and glared, Thunder God Rain God, Nima Egg! Don''t look at when this is, you will come out to cause trouble. Can''t we wait until Lao Tzu has made all the **** of Jucai Group to rain again? Fortunately, he quickly entered the port, and Xu Yun also found a place where he could avoid the rain, but the heavy rain made the dark night that blocked the sight even more unscrupulous to blind Xu Yun''s eyes. At a long distance, Xu Yun could hardly see how many people got off the vehicles. The task is quite difficult! Xu Yun''s mood is really a cold ice rain on his face. He would rather rain for a year in the future, and don''t want this heavy rain to disturb their task today. Faintly, Xu Yun saw several bodyguards holding umbrellas, and then I am afraid that Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenguang came down. Of course, there was another person who should be Wen Xiao. Although Wen Xiao hasn''t mixed in for a long time, his status is not the same. He is definitely of the boss level. To put it in an appropriate analogy, Wen Xiao is equivalent to a technology share, he does not need to pay a penny, he is out of his own skills, ability and ability. Huh, this seems to be nothing special. Xu Yun frowned, and he couldn''t really see his own eyes. The ghost knew when the dragon-frenzy **** would come to support him. The other party has already got off the bus, and it seems that a person in charge at the port came to tell them something. A group of people stood in the rainstorm and discussed in great detail. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xu Yun finally recognized Wen Xiao''s figure in the heavy rain. Wen Xiao carried a square wooden box in his hand. Xu Yun stunned slightly, his instinct told himself that the wooden box The thing is definitely the Buddha''s head. Huh ... Xu Yun took a deep breath again, this is interesting today, and they must be wiped out! Xu Yun recognized each other''s identity bit by bit, Wen Xiao, Yi Wenyang, Yi Wenguang ... wait a minute ... why are there only three people under the umbrella? As the three bosses, Yi Wenxing could not be a bodyguard who gives an umbrella? Xu Yun frowned suddenly, bad! Oops! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2000: Surround Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The pouring rain also made Yi Wenyang a bit caught off guard. The weather forecast clearly said that it was a very good sunny day, and suddenly it stormed suddenly. This kind of weather is obviously not suitable for going to sea, and the port has regulations. Under such heavy rain, no ship can get out of the port, and as a navigator, it is very clear that going to sea in this case is very troublesome. Although it cannot be said that the weather is the same at sea, the weather conditions are often worse than those at sea, and it will not be better. So no one will choose to go to sea in this situation. This is what Yi Wenyang wants to communicate. He needs to start on time, because this is the safest time. Even if there is heavy rain, he still wants to get the boat out. Knowing Yi Wenyang s thoughts, Wen Xiao came out first: Big boss, even if you do nt care about my Wen Xiao s life, should you consider it for the goods? Then if the valuable things sink into the sea, then It s really hard to fish. "Wen Xiao, you believe me, this weather condition is only temporary." Yi Wenyang said: "I believe that the weather will pass soon after the ship leaves. We must do things quickly and not delay the time." Wen Xiao nodded: "Well, even if I am willing to give you a life, but the staff will not let go, what can we do?" "I will find a way to communicate." Yi Wenyang said: "If the person in charge does not let go, then contact his superior, if his superior still does not let go, then continue to contact ... There will always be someone to give me Yi Wen Yang''s face. " Wen Xiao was already anxious in his heart. What time was it, except for the weather, everything else was so calm! How is the police prepared? He has sent all the information that should be sent out. He has never been able to get a response from his superiors. Although Wen Xiao always wears high-tech invisible headphones, the headphones have never sounded. After Xiao Xiao joined Jucai Group, Yi Wenguang was always around him, and Yi Wenguang always had interference detectors on his body. "Big boss, what''s left of this cargo besides me." Wen Xiao asked. "Redwood furniture." Yi Wenyang said: "It''s all formal imports and exports." "I''m afraid it''s more than that?" Wen Xiao didn''t believe it, so much mahogany furniture just to cover him? Yi Wenyang smiled: "There are some other things, but those are small things, not worth mentioning at all. Wen Xiao, you only need to take care of the things in your hands. The black crow is still there Waiting for you, we must get out as soon as possible. " ... Seeing that Yi Wenyang''s people were about to communicate successfully with the people in the port, Xu Yun still didn''t wait for the support of the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team, which really made him a little headache. As a last resort, Xu Yun can only be hardened. If he and Wen Xiaoli cooperate better with the outside world, at least grab one of him. What''s more terrible is that Xu Wenxing is very upset that he hasn''t seen Yi Wenxing yet. At this moment, Xu Yun heard a light sound of footsteps in the messy raindrops. He quickly turned around and a figure appeared. Although it was just a flashing figure, Xu Yun clearly recognized that it was Huo Leiting in size! Huo Leiting is here, it means that the brothers are here! Xu Yun was finally relieved. Huo Leiting confirmed Xu Yun''s identity and quickly came to Xu Yun''s side: "Boss, the brothers are in place. The time is urgent. I have just arranged for Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou to lead people into the boat. I let them As soon as possible to control the captain''s group, the chills and Gongsun Leng have led people to lurking on both sides of the other side, waiting for orders at any time. " I wipe! I''m so prepared, so wait for a yarn! Arrests! Xu Yun gave Huo Leiting a look, don''t have to wait any longer, and now people get dirty and have many nights and long dreams, and wait for them to be aware that something is wrong, and all actions will be late. After receiving the signal from Xu Yun, Huo Leiting immediately issued an action order to everyone through the handheld terminal: "I have connected with the boss, everyone is ready to act! Five, four, three, two, one! Action!" With an order of action, more than a dozen soldiers of the Dragon and Fur Special Forces, led by the chill and Gongsun Leng, quickly surrounded Yi Wenyang''s people and Wen Xiao to the regiment! The well-equipped special combat team members will not give them any chance of resistance. When Yi Wenguang''s personal bodyguard Akumi just wanted to start, the chills directly hit the opponent''s knee with a shot! "No action! The country is directly under the special operations team! If any of you have any action, we have the right to kill you!" The warning sound of chills and the sound of Aku falling to the ground seemed to warn everyone that the whole scene became very quiet! And Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, who led the team on the merchant ship, quickly controlled the entire crew and faced a muzzle of black holes, no one dared to make it. "Hold your head with both hands! Get off the ship immediately!" Qian Feng ordered sharply, only by letting these guys get off the ship quickly, could someone avoid taking the opportunity to force the ship out of port. Any changes that may occur, they will kill it in the cradle! This sudden scene made Yi Wenyang really unexpected, he could not think of all this, just because he never doubted Wen Xiao from beginning to end! "Big boss ... what''s the situation?" Wen Xiao''s voice was bitter: "I really want to be hurt by you ..." Yi Wenyang''s brain was turning fast, he couldn''t understand what was going on! If it is the police''s action, he will know, even if it is abnormal, someone will notify him! Did this person from the "Special Action Group directly under the State" have no contact with the Shenjiang police? ! But how could these people keep up with him, and how would he know that he was moving tonight? All his actions are determined temporarily, only he and the people around him know, and these people are born and died with him, it is impossible for someone to betray him! Because if he betrayed him, they will also be arrested. Everyone has committed a lot of crimes, and no one will be forgiven! Wait a minute! There is a person! Only one person has never been born to die with him! That''s right, that is Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao is the only person among all people around Yi Wenyang who has no relationship with him! It is also the only one of them "outsiders"! Can Wen Xiao be a wanted criminal? S-level wanted criminal! ? He is less likely to harm himself? Yi Wenyang collapsed a little, he didn''t think of any lapses, he didn''t understand when he was being targeted! If all the news is known to outsiders, there is only one possibility, that is, being undercover. But none of these people can be undercover! impossible! Yi Wenyang''s self-confidence has never suffered such a big challenge. "Why in the end? Who is it ... who betrayed me?" Yi Wenyang looked at everyone around him, and everyone''s face made him feel suspicious. It seems that everyone may be the guy who betrayed him ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2001: Gain money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Big boss, are you betraying me?" Wen Xiao is still acting, and the story continues. Before everything is finalized, he can''t reveal his identity under this undercover: "So many police ... No, this doesn''t seem to be a police? I''m directly on the special team ... Hehehe, I really look up to me. " Yi Wenyang''s thoughts have been completely confused. He didn''t even doubt too much about Wen Xiao: "I can''t betray you, just this Buddha head ... All of us have to die! How can I betray you!" "Brother, what to do, what to do now ... We are surrounded." Yi Wenguang panicked: "What about the third ... Where is the third?" Yi Wenyang''s mind is blank, the youngest betray them? Impossible, absolutely impossible, the third son may betray anyone, but absolutely impossible to betray him! "Not the third, definitely not the third!" Yi Wenyang''s inner world has been completely hysterical. They thought that everything would go smoothly. They had no defense at all, did not anticipate that such a thing would happen, and naturally did not prepare countermeasures. . Although the master bodyguards are all around, but bare-handed fighting against well-equipped special forces? joke! These people are all first-rate shooters, and I am afraid they will all be killed if they don''t wait! Before Yi Wenyang gave the order, no one dared to take any action. Everyone knows the consequences of rash actions. "We cooperate ... don''t shoot." Yi Wenyang took a deep breath: "We know that you are catching Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao is here, it has nothing to do with us, we can cooperate with all your orders, please guarantee Our safety. " This old fox is worthy of being an old fox. After his mind was confused, he still thought of a way to protect himself. Wen Xiao is really **** speechless. Bad guys are bad guys. They have no credibility at all. In order to be able to betray others at any time for self-protection, selfishness has reached the extreme. "Big boss, you are really good enough." Wen Xiao said: "Although our friendship in the past few days is not too heavy, you shouldn''t be so arrogant? If something happens, you will give me an explanation, huh, huh ... you think you have given me a chance to escape? Yi Wenyang really did everything to save his life: "You must catch Wen Xiao, he forced us to send him away! He also has a national treasure in his hand, is a Buddha''s head! For those who export business, the goods on our ship are all mahogany furniture. If you do nt believe it, you can check it! " At this time, Yi Wenyang had already drawn the line between himself and Wen Xiao. Anyway, the wooden box with the Buddha''s head was held in Wen Xiao''s hands along the way. Wen Xiao sneered: "Enough." Yi Wenguang also immediately followed his brother''s footsteps and directly pointed his finger at Wen Xiao: "Yeah, you must catch Wen Xiao! He is a national S-level wanted criminal! He not only steals state secrets, but also steals This national is too abhorrent! Fortunately, you have appeared in time, otherwise we will be forced to send him away from Shenjiang Port according to his request! " This blood-spitting person is not ambiguous at all, the clams of the **** basin buckle, Wen Xiao is completely speechless, this group of guys are really not ordinary people, too patient, too awesome. "You are really good enough, what else is to be slandered? Continue, come, I will bear it." Wen Xiao said, and reminded Xu Yun of them by the way: "How about your third son? Yi Wenxing !? Let him also Come out and continue planting me, oh, he should be on the road, right? Guys, you must be careful, they still haven''t arrived yet. " "You are less bloody!" Yi Wenyang''s acting skills are really high. When he spoke, he began to walk towards Xu Yun unconsciously, trying to turn his identity into a victim on the scene: "You treat us as yours Puppet, if we were not afraid of you, we would have rebelled! " Xu Yun couldn''t help but want to applaud. He always thought that the Oscar movie actor should be awarded to himself. Today, it seems that there are too many people with better acting skills than him. Yi Wenyang is definitely a movie actor. Wen Xiao was not too far behind, and he was all here, and he hadn''t revealed his undercover identity. It will definitely be a good undercover in the future. "You stopped for me, where are you going." Xu Yun pointed impatiently to Yi Wenyang, and he begged him not to treat him as a victim: "We are very clear about what you gather in the Caicai Group. The owl is indeed a national S-class wanted criminal, but if you gather in the Caicai Group, that is the focus of the national blacklist. " Wen Xiao pushed the wooden box into Yi Wenguang''s arms behind him: "This thing is the national cultural relics they want to get out and sell! The golden Buddha head!" The weight of one hundred and fifty kilograms was nothing in Wen Xiao''s hands, but Yi Wenguang''s second boss, who had no power at all, couldn''t bear it on the spot. "National cultural relics! If it is destroyed in your hands, I will shoot you now!" Xu Yun glared at Yi Wenguang fiercely. Yi Wenguang used his energy to suckle and almost broke his bones with a kneeling knee, and did not let the wooden box fall directly to the ground. When he slowly put the wooden box on the ground, he made sure it was inside. The Buddha''s head was safe, and he couldn''t help but take a long sigh of relief. "National cultural relics, golden Buddha head, okay." Xu Yundao said: "Yi Wenyang, right, is the president of Jucai Group, now that everyone is stolen, what else do you have to say?" "This Buddha''s head is really Wen Xiao! It has nothing to do with us! Our goods are all mahogany furniture! All are expensive Chinese-style furniture!" Yi Wenyang also wanted to quibble. At this time, Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou, who were responsible for checking the ship, also came out. In addition to the people who pressed them out, Hua Xiaolou also took a vase in his hand. "Okay, doesn''t it mean selling furniture? What''s this? Vase ... I just opened a piece of furniture and there was a vase in it." Hua Xiaolou walked over with a smile, "It seems that this ship is inside There are so many good things. " "This is a gift ... a gift from mahogany furniture. Foreigners like Chinese furniture and Chinese furnishings, so these vases are presented with the furniture." Yi Wenyang also tried to cover up their crime of smuggling cultural relics. "Oh, the porcelain vase with red peony and lotus flowers in the glaze during the Ming Hongwu period, you actually said it was a gift? This pot is beautiful in shape and smooth in lines, although it is not super best, but it is definitely the top grade in the top grade." Hua Xiao Corridor: "Based on my knowledge of red in the glaze, this vase is worth at least a few million. But that set of flowers and wood furniture is very ordinary, it is good to sell 300,000 yuan. Who is this gift? " Hua Xiaolou found the red in the glaze during the Hongwu period of the Ming Dynasty casually. How many Chinese babies will there be on this boat! This Yi Wenyang is really not enough to kill a hundred times. "Yi Wenyang, do you have anything else to explain? Do you have to ask me to come to an expert to give you a good appraisal and an identification certificate before you can admit it?" Xu Yun scolded: "You Do you know what a crime it is to smuggle cultural relics! " Wen Xiao agrees: "The crime of smuggling cultural relics is still a trivial matter for them. They still kill people and set fires, and smuggle private body organs. Their crime is great. It is not on the one hand. It is definitely enough for the death penalty." "Wen Xiao, you yin me!" Yi Wenyang glared. "It''s you **** me first!" Wen Xiao snorted. "Everything goes to the court, let''s say that Jucai Group has gained everything today, don''t find a reason." Xu Yundao said: "Yi Wenyang, even a cunning fox can''t fight a good hunter." The good hunter in Xu Yun''s mouth naturally said Wen Xiao, because Yi Wenyang has never doubted that Wen Xiao is undercover! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2002: Witty undercover Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Shiver, Qian Feng, the two of you immediately took someone to ambush the port. Once Yi Wenxing was found, he immediately took arrest action." Xu Yun was still very worried that the guy ran away, absolutely none of the three principals Can''t let go. However, as soon as Xu Yun''s words fell, the two cars appeared in the eyes of everyone. Yi Wenyang recognized at a glance that it was the third car. Xu Yun is also quite surprised, this guy actually came to the door? Under the heavy rain, chills and money wind quickly led people to block the two cars into the encircling circle! Don''t think about going out as long as you come, today they just want to catch turtles in the urn. Everyone was completely wet by the rainstorm, but the excitement of smuggling cultural relics from the Jucai Group left the big guys very dry. I am afraid that only Yi Wenyang''s mood and body are the same moist and helpless. The last one, who might even find a way to save them, even took the initiative to send them to the door. It was really a brain kicked by a donkey! Yi Wenxing really never thought of taking the initiative to send it to the door! It was just because of the sudden heavy rain that he couldn''t see clearly what was happening at the scene from a distance. When he saw all this, it was too late, and he couldn''t run. So many guns are aimed at their cars. This thing is not bulletproof. A bullet hits the mailbox and can explode. Yi Wenxing will not take his life to play. Besides, he has the cards! The Deputy Director Qin of the Shenjiang Police is still in his hands. How can he be qualified to talk about it? "People in the car listen, give you a minute, get off immediately! Don''t be conceited!" The chill shrieked. Yi Wenxing was not in a hurry. His car was equipped with a loudspeaker. It was a violation modification. It was like a police car with a loudspeaker. The decibel was very high: "The people outside are listening! Director Qin Waner Qin is in my hands! If you dare to mess up, I will let her die first! " As soon as Yi Wenxing said this, Xu Yun rubbed his temple hard, and he came if he was worried. Just when he noticed that Yi Wenxing did not appear, he was worried that Qin Wan''er who would wait for him to pick up the car would be discovered by Yi Wenxing. Now it seems that everything is fulfilled, Xu Yun does not blame Qin Waner, this is not her fault at all. If he must bear responsibility, that responsibility is also his, because he did not think about this matter, which led Qin Waner into danger. Now all the problems are very complicated. Xu Yun has no way to take any action on the people in the car. They must be concerned about Qin Wan''er''s safety. Qin Wan''er was really dangerous this time. It wasn''t the time when Wen Xiao pretended to hold her, Xu Yun and their hearts all mentioned their throats. "Yi Wenxing, the crime of smuggling cultural relics is not serious. It is only a sentence of more than five years in prison and punishment. Those with less serious circumstances are only sentenced to less than five years of imprisonment. Confiscate property. Your crimes are not so serious, but if you must push yourself to felony, then your trouble will be greater. "Xu Yun said:" Hijacking the police is not a good thing. If you dare to attack the police, you will be sentenced to death. Are possible. " Before waiting for Yi Wenxing to consider this matter, Yi Wenyang shouted: "China has no crime of assaulting the police! The youngest, you have done what you should do!" Hearing the call of the elder brother, Yi Wenxing immediately strengthened his position, and he was definitely not fooled: "Smells, less **** fooling me, I know what my sin is! I let my elder brothers immediately, otherwise I will kill With this stinky lady, we will all die together in a big deal! " It s easy to have a deputy police chief in your hand! Yi Wenyang affirmed that they did not dare to act rashly. When Wen Xiao controlled the woman in his hand, he could escape in the hands of SWAT team Xiao Zheng. He really did not believe that he could not escape. "I tell you, don''t think I don''t dare to kill someone!" Yi Wenxing continued to threaten Xu Yun and them: "Lao Tzu must be caught by you now, it must be dead. I''ll kill one, you can think clearly, my hand Who is the hostage here! If she dies, how can you make a mess with your superiors! " "As long as you cooperate, we can say everything and don''t hurt the hostages." Xu Yun can''t hurt Qin Wan''er: "Yi Wenxing, I know what you think, you must hope that you and your two brothers can Get away smoothly, okay, I can give you a chance, but Wen Xiao can never leave, we must grab at least one. " With Xu Yun''s words, Yi Wenyang saw hope: "No problem, we will give Wen Xiao to you, you let us go, and we will leave you unscathed for you!" "It''s so interesting." Wen Xiao snorted: "But you forced me!" During the speech, Wen Xiao suddenly shot, strangling Yi Wenguang in his hand, Yi Wenguang did not respond at all, only felt his throat was tight, and he was breathless. "Big boss, do you want your brother''s life ?! If you want your brother to live and want you to live, then listen to my arrangement!" Wen Xiao''s emotions are very excited: "I''m not as good as you do things, everyone knows One game, I wo nt give you a chance! Let the youngest one come out and give me the hostages! You will get out immediately! I will ask for blessings for the rest! If I die, I ll count on you to help me so much God''s favor. If I can''t die, I will definitely ask you to count today! " Yi Wenyang was stunned. He didn''t think this Wen Xiao was really just enough. Everything was here. He could help them for the last time. Whatever it is, as long as he can escape, it doesn''t matter. "Wen Xiao, today you are willing to help us. I thank you for this!" Yi Wenyang said: "You are much stronger than us, and we can''t do what you can!" Yi Wenyang gave Wen Xiao confidence and let Wen Xiao have the emotion to confront these guys, which is absolutely beneficial to them. "The third boy! Bring Director Qin out to Wen Xiao!" Yi Wenyang is ready to escape at any time. As long as Qin Waner''s hostage is in Wen Xiao''s hands, the other party will never dare to act lightly. Xu Yun really admired Wen Xiao''s wit, it seems that his undercover identity can really help a lot. The last time Wen Xiao hijacked Qin Waner, it was for a mission, but this time it was purely for the purpose of saving people. "Do you think you have the final say in this place!" Xu Yun knew that the play was still to be performed: "Put the hostages away!" Yi Wenxing got out of the car and didn''t know when he had a sharp dagger in his hand, which was directly sealed on Qin Wan''er''s neck: "Who dare you mess up, I will give him blood right away!" Under Xu Yun''s gesture, everyone was nervous without any movement. Wen Xiao and Yi Wenxing successfully exchanged their hostages. When Qin Waner was placed in Wen Xiao''s hands, Xu Yun was completely relieved. Yi Wenyang''s response was absolutely fast enough, he yelled "Go!" And ran directly to the beach! He thought in his heart that this place could be completely handed over to Wen Xiao. He didn''t have to worry anymore. As long as he jumped into the sea and fled out, everything would become better. Stay in the mountains, not afraid of burning wood! With the order of his brother, Yi Wenguang and Yi Wenxing also fled! The bodyguards who came with them also set off. They all believed that the hostage was in the hands of Wen Xiao, these people would not dare to shoot, they only need ten seconds to escape and jump into the sea, everything is over. As long as Yi Wenyang can leave alive, they still have a chance to come back! This is something that everyone present believes in! They absolutely trust Yi Wenyang! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2003: Witnessing Lei Bihuo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, no one expected that the moment they pulled their legs away and fled, the special forces team pulled the trigger and aimed at the calf! Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenxing were not shot because they were in the bodyguard group. Only the unlucky Yi Wenguang was shattered by the shivering on the calf of his right leg and stumbled to the ground! Until he suffered severe pain in his leg, he could not believe that the other party dared to shoot at the hostage when Wen Xiao was under control! The self-confidence of Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenxing has also been completely shattered. They originally thought that their strong heart collapsed instantly! The last chance to escape is gone? ! At this time, the two had only one thought in their hearts, escape, escape! Use the fastest speed to escape this **** place! Wen Xiao''s reaction was quite rapid. As soon as Qin Waner got his hand, he gave Xu Yun a look. When Xu Yun stepped forward to meet Qin Waner, Wen Xiao turned back to Yi Wenyang! boom--! Yi Wenyang was thrown to the ground by Wen Xiao on the spot. When Yi Wenyang turned back to see Wen Xiao, he would never forget this one-eyed in his life! It was not until that moment that Yi Wenyang suddenly realized that all of this was deceptive! It turns out that all of this is playing him! He was in the palm of Wen Xiao from beginning to end, and all of this happened today because he believed in Wen Xiao and wanted to use Wen Xiao. And Wen Xiao will help the police arrest him? If all this is not a dream, it is definitely a play. Yi Wenguang and the bodyguard masters were shot to the ground one after another, and Yi Wenyang was rushed to the ground by Wen Xiao. The only one who escaped was Yi Wenxing! He knew he could no longer be alone, and the only thing he could do now was to protect himself! As long as he jumps into the sea, he can escape! As long as he jumps into the sea, he has hope to survive! "You can''t let that scum run away!" Qin Wan''er has already hated Yi Wenxing. If this scum that has so many people is not punished by law, she will feel that her inner world has collapsed! But at this distance, no one had time to take action on Yi Wenxing. The people in front of them had occupied all their attention. Yi Wenxing can jump into the sea only one step away. He wants to shout his arms at the last moment. However, under the roar of Qin Waner, the thunderbolt once again illuminates the entire Shenjiang night sky! The dagger in Yi Wenxing''s hand seemed to be a lightning rod. Everyone clearly saw a white light directly penetrated Yi Wenxing''s body ... At this moment, the scene was really silent, witnessing a living person who was thundered, can this be regarded as the ninth largest wonder in the world? There are probably not many people in the world who have witnessed this picture. Qin Wan''er was also stunned. She never thought God was open-eyed before, but today he believed that God''s eyes are sharp! Who should be hacked to death, his old man knows clearly. A confused Yi Wenxing collapsed to the ground, twitching from time to time, and when he looked closely, he could see the electro-optical light walking on his body. This thunderous batch is really beautiful! There is no need to call an ambulance at all, just look at the burnt skin to know that it is dead. If God puts a little more effort, maybe he will be personified directly, even if he is sent to the crematorium for cremation, it would be great. "Yi Wenyang, I think it was I who saved your life." Wen Xiao said something to Yi Wenyang who was pressed under him: "How many things did you do to lose your conscience? God You must hack to death. His old man must have wanted to hack you just now, but I held you down. He could nt hack to me, a good person, so he could only hack your third brother. The horizontal flesh on Yi Wenyang''s face trembled: "Wen Xiao ... You are ruthless, you actually ... are undercover?" "Finally understood?" Wen Xiao smiled disdainfully: "Don''t you arrange a lot of inner ghosts on the police side? How come there is no one who gives you a report?" "It''s impossible ... they can''t tell me not ..." Yi Wenyang''s emotions are out of control. If he wasn''t under the control of Wen Xiao, he would have already jumped into thunder. Wen Xiao nodded: "Of course, they can''t tell you, because they don''t know at all. The only person who knows my identity in Shenjiang is Director Qin alone." Yi Wenyang was left with no **** that was thoroughly frustrated! Everything is a huge conspiracy, and he, the conspirator, has fallen into the conspiracy of others. "Yi Wenyang, you don''t need to feel wronged." Huo Leiting sneered: "Your men''s tomb robbers who stole the golden Buddha''s head have been taken by all of us yesterday. They will definitely be unable to handle it and will recruit you , You are now caught without wrong. " Yi Wenyang did not believe: "Impossible, you must have lied to me, my people will never be caught so easily by you." "Do you think we are struggling to catch you today?" Xu Yun said: "I really don''t feel strenuous. It''s more strenuous to stare at you and let you take the initiative to leak your feet. When you believe in Wen Xiao, the moment you Completely exposed. " Yi Wenyang''s anger was transferred to Wen Xiao: "Villain, if it''s not a villain ... I won''t have today! Wen Xiao, I tell you, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost." "I am looking forward to being a ghost." Wen Xiao sneered: "Maybe you don''t know, when Wen Xiao was in Southeast Asia, he also had a side job, which is to help people catch ghosts. If you dare to come back as a ghost, I will put You collected it, put it in a Yin card, and found a septic tank for you to throw in. It will make you irreversible. " Without waiting for Yi Wenyang to speak again, Wen Xiao lifted it up: "Less **** nonsense! Don''t waste this spit, just keep confessing!" At this time, Yi Wenguang was also grabbed on the ground by the chill. He stared at Wen Xiao with resentment: "You really disappointed me so much ... I believe you so much, I treat you as a brother, you actually played I?" "You treat me as a brother? Ha ha ... Yi Wenguang, don''t think of yourself as more noble than your elder brother, you just use me as a tool, a tool that can bring you great help, otherwise, you are I won''t believe me that much. "Wen Xiao said:" Be careful when watching people in the future ... Oh, yes, I''m afraid you have no future. " Seeing that all the core criminal characters of Jucai Group were arrested, Qin Wan''er was so excited. Only she knew it by herself, and she did nt know if she was crying with joy. She could nt help but went straight to Xu Yun s arms and cried out. sound. "Everyone has done it for us, you should laugh right now, let go of your throat and laugh at them." Xu Yun said: "Shen Jiang will completely eliminate Jucai Group in the future, see who dares to make it in front of your Secretary Qin This time, you have too much credit this time, and brought Yi Wenxing, a fish with a missing net, over here. " Qin Wan''er didn''t have any excitement for any credit, she would weep with joy, because she believed that the brothers and sisters who paid the price of life or even higher for the cause of public security, their spirits in heaven saw that the criminals have today, they will be very very Happy, their souls can be comforted and sublimated. Let these **** criminals disappear forever in their vision! forever and always! forever and always! Let them go to hell! Like Yi Wenxing, they were completely broken into eighteen layers of hell! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2004: Big catch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When everything calmed down, God also seemed to calm down, with no signs of the storm, and no signs of disappearance. The criminal facts of Jucai Group are immutable, and everyone is stolen. Qin Waner immediately notified the city leader in charge of public security to the matter. The city leader was quite shocked when he got the news. Because Jucai Group has a very large list of police officers who cover up their criminal facts, so this matter can''t make the situation bigger. They need to exclude people overnight, and then conduct an action immediately. Assault on scale. Tonight, we must get rid of the potential internal ghosts of the police, while they still do nt know that the Jucai Group has taken the lead, otherwise they will definitely run away. There were too many people involved in this matter, and even the city leaders felt shocked. In the end, Qin Waner decided to arrange the temporary trial site to the warehouse of Yi Wenyang Tibetan Wen Xiao, and Xu Yun asked Huo Leiting to personally pick up the city leader to the warehouse site. Yi Wenyang knew that he had completely planted this time, and he had nothing to hide. Anyway, it was a death sentence. Of course, those who took a lot of benefits in his hands would certainly not let go, since he was going to die. , Dora had a few backs to bury with her, and she was not lonely along the way. In this temporary interrogation place, Yi Wenyang confessed to his criminal facts. He provided a list of all the people who had been helped by the police, except those who had been taken away for investigation because of work style. There are also 17 people in various positions in Shenjiang police. The 17 people headed by Zhang Guoping were all quite low-key people who lived on weekdays. The city leaders were a bit unbelievable at first, but when Yi Wenyang explained everything clearly, he realized that he knew who he knew. How practical is the heart. This is a big case and must be uprooted. The city leaders temporarily ordered Qin Wan''er to act as the special commander of this operation. Even night, she mobilized all the people she can trust within the police. The SWAT team also cooperated to dispatch. All seventeen people were captured in time. When Zhang Guoping was arrested, he thought it was a dream. He never thought that Qin Wan''er would take someone to arrest him. He can never think that all the things he has done can be found out ... only to sigh that there is no airtight wall underneath this world, and things that one has done should never be thought of not being spread. If you do nt know, you do nt know what to do. Although Zhang Guoping also regretted these things he had done, but when the day he got stuck, he knew very well that he could never climb out again. "Zhang Ju, I didn''t expect you to have such a close relationship with Yi Wenyang of Jucai Group." Qin Wan''er was angry. "Wei Kun of the Criminal Investigation Department always regarded you as the one before he sacrificed. It s a role model, treats you as your big brother, and advertises you for everything ... " "Xiao Qin, don''t say anything, what has happened can''t be changed." Zhang Guoping said. Qin Wan''er''s eyes were firm and he said, "Don''t you dare to listen to yourself? He was forced to jump off the building because he knew the names of you and refused to join the Jucai Group. His wife was also forced to go to the sauna bath center of Tiangong No. Do that kind of thing ... I do nt believe you do nt know all of this! You know all of this! Why can you help them these demons ?! I do nt understand! " Zhang Guoping wouldn''t feel heartache either, but he has been controlled by the people of Jucai Group, he has the handle! He dare not resist! Eat others with short hands, take others soft! Zhang Guoping has always been so low-key, just afraid of accidents! He has been hoping that he can retire, so that he can retire peacefully, and don''t be promoted to the rank! Just retire! When he had no power at all, the people of Jucai Group would not look for him again. At that time he can go far away, his pension is enough for him to live in any city. Zhang Guoping didn''t endure psychological torture, but he didn''t dare to upset this whole thing, he didn''t dare to sink this boat, because he was also on this boat! As long as they are on this boat, the mentality is actually the same as that of Zhang Guoping. They are all afraid, they are all worried! Neither of them dare to sink this boat. It''s not because they don''t hate the **** behaviors of the Jucai Group. One of their stumbles and one greed directly ruined their entire lives. Since they are policemen by name, they are definitely not evil villains by nature! Because of their own confusion, they fell into the abyss of the devil little by little. Like Zhang Guoping, but when they suddenly realized that they had become an out-and-out demon. It is impossible for someone who has become a demon to make himself an angel again. "Xiao Qin, a person like me ... actually should be shot." Zhang Guoping took a deep breath: "I have never dared to face myself, just because I dare not ... I can''t rest assured of my wife, mine My son is only in his senior year, and I do nt know when he knows that his dear father is such a person ... how will he face his life? " Qin Wan''er''s anger seemed to be calmed down little by little: "Zhang Ju, you are really confused." "Xiao Qin, Huaxia needs a policeman like you." Zhang Guoping said: "It will not be eroded by any temptation, and will not give any bad guys a chance ... Shenjiang Police Station can have you, it is Shenjiang''s blessing. Ha ha ... I Disappointed you, hope not to affect your future work. " Qin Wan''er shook her head bitterly, yes, Zhang Ju really disappointed her. "I''m really worried that you will not dare to trust your colleagues because of my behavior." Zhang Guoping said: "Don''t become your heart because of this matter." Qin Wan''er nodded: "I will try to overcome it." After talking, Qin Waner waved his hand: "Take away!" She didn''t want to continue listening, no matter if she was confused or regretful, but she would never be forgiven for taking the path of crime. There is a good saying, do nt stretch your hand, you will be caught. Although this sentence refers to a thief, it really applies to anyone. Do nt reach for anything that does nt belong to you, and do nt accept it. There is no good thing about pie in the sky. If it is not because of greed, people like Zhang Guoping will not fall. They are still good policemen and good policemen with a sense of justice. The world is always changing, and no one knows what will happen in the next second. If you do nt want your life to be bad and tasteless, do nt try to go the evil way. The evil road never looks back. Once stepped on, it will surely fall into the abyss! Qin Waner was really heartbroken in the face of 17 arrested colleagues. That kind of heartache cannot be described by words. Xu Yun can understand Qin Wan''er''s pain because he has also tried this lost taste. "This is the path they chose, and they will continue to make contributions to the motherland after they come out." Xu Yun''s consolation did not have much effect on Qin Wan''er, but at least it made Qin Waner''s mood a little easier. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2005: Each mood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jucai Group was suspected of organizing meat sales, intentional killing, trafficking in human organs, smuggling national cultural relics, destroying ancient tombs, etc. The seven core internal members, led by Yi Wenyang and Yi Wenguang, were all sentenced to death. There is no room for rejection. As for Yi Wenxing, it has already been smashed by God with a thunder and no need to be sentenced at all. He participated in too many deliberate killings and serious injuries, and 8% of the human organs sold by Jucai Group Ten of them were made by him, so he couldn''t run this death sentence. God helped the government save bullets. Wen Xiao''s undercover identity is also known to the world, and Qin Wan''er, who has always been aware of it, has also made a big contribution because of this case! It was because of her silent cooperation that Wen Xiao successfully penetrated into the enemy, and it was because of her efforts and dedication that the Jucai Group was inserted into the police s deep-rooted relationship network. Qin Wan''er did all this, although she always felt that she had done nothing. But in fact, many important moments, Qin Waner has played a vital role. It can be said that without Qin Wan''er, there will be no success today, and perhaps people from Jucai Group can be seized, but it is difficult to say that all the stains in the police station can be found out! Being able to pull up such a huge network of relationships, Qin Wan''er is well deserved! The city leaders'' appreciation of Qin Waner has not stopped, and it is because of this fact that Qin Waner became Shenjiang City. No, it should be the youngest female director of China! This is definitely the recognition of Qin Waner by the whole country. Qin Wan''er did a great job, and Rong Sheng Director, even Zheng Yun, who always admired Qin Wan''er''s envy and jealousy! People really deserve this, and Zheng Yun is convinced this time. If it is him, let him not say whether he can hold the door with his mouth. With this temptation alone, he didn''t know if he could bear it. Qin Wan''er Qin Wan''er, a girl can do this, what face does Zheng Yun have to challenge others? Because of Zhang Guoping s lesson, Zheng Yun also realized that he should really reflect on whether he should be a good policeman, not a lifeless life like this! If it were like that, how would he and Zhang Guoping differ? It''s just that he didn''t sell the secret operations to the people of Jucai Group like they did. There is also a reason why Jucai Group has not contacted Zheng Yun, because this person does nt care about anything, and does nt even care about what happened to him, so Yi Wenyang thinks Zheng Yun is a Waste, it is not rare to buy him. Zheng Yun can also feel this, he does not allow criminals to look down on him so much! He must strive harder in the future! The positive energy brought by Qin Wan''er has indeed changed many people. This is the most gratifying thing for city leaders. Of course, in addition to Wen Xiao''s identity, Xiao Zheng also returned to Shen Jiang, and his situation also responded on time, all in order to cooperate with this action, so he had to damage Xiao Zheng''s reputation. The city leaders also greatly appreciated Xiao Zheng''s performance in this task. After discussion by various departments, Xiao Zheng was directly promoted from the SWAT team leader to the municipal bureau as deputy director. This is a jump in level. Although Xiao Zheng was very reluctant to the SWAT team, he still obeyed the arrangement of the superior leadership for Shenjiang''s more stable social order. Everything is very successful, but the real behind-the-scenes heroes have already left. The brothers of the Dragon and Nursing Team have left after they have caught them. They will not go to any commendation meeting or accept any commendation. That kind of thing has no concept for them. They have long been accustomed to the identity of the hero behind the scenes. Of course, Xu Yun will not participate in the commendation meeting of the police. Like the brothers of Long Nu, they are concerned about Wen Xiao''s situation. After this undercover mission, Wen Xiao made great contributions, not only destroyed the Jucai Group, but also brought back the golden Buddha head intact and handed it to the country. With this credit, I believe that the above will definitely give Wen Xiao a chance to fight for the country and the people again. Let him rejoin the Dragonfurt team and make everything more meaningful. Wan Kuangxiao spared no effort to help Wen Xiao win everything, and Wen Xiao finally put on the battle costumes of the Dragon Fur Team again! When he put the team logo of the Shenlong Brigade on his left shoulder again, he really felt like a rebirth. Yes, the one-eyed man in Southeast Asia will die forever, he is still the former Wen Xiao! He is still the brave and warrior man of the Dragon-Night Team! Although Xu Yun did not see the excitement of Wen Xiao when he brought the team logo back in Yanjing, he could feel that he believed it would be the most exciting time for Wen Xiao in his life. No one seems to think that Xu Yun, who is an "ordinary Chinese citizen", has played a big role in this task. It''s like the passage in the composition, like the bridge in the novel, like a lens in the movie that makes the whole story ... In fact, among these people, there is no problem for anyone to change, except Xu Yun can''t. After all the important bearings of this real task, I chose to take a nap! He didn''t let anyone down. This is what he can do best. The police commendation meeting lasted for an afternoon. Ye Fara had already called Qin Wan''er and said that she had prepared a feast for her. Qin Wan''er called Ye Fara immediately after the commendation meeting. She was determined not to violate the ideas conveyed by the Lord, and she must not engage in these extravagant and wasteful things, otherwise it would be too shameful and unworthy of being a party member. Ye Fara promised Qin Wan''er, not to be extravagant and wasteful, just to make the same as usual, let Qin Wan''er and her good colleagues come. But Qin Wan''er refused. Xu Yun told Ye Fara to give up. He knew Qin Waner. Qin Waner was the kind of person with greater responsibility on his shoulders who would restrain his behavior more. She knew she had to lead by example in order to let the people below obey him, so that the people below could be like her. That night, Xu Yun said goodbye to Ye Fara and Qin Wan''er and returned to Qindao. And Qin Waner went to an ordinary fast food restaurant with a few good colleagues. Qin Waner invited guests for less than two hundred dollars ... Everything is frozen, and the people in the prison waiting for the shooting are an extraordinary mood. Yi Wenyang sat in the dark cell and asked himself over and over again, do you regret it? No ... no regrets, if there is an afterlife, he will still do it, because being a down-to-earth person will never get all the things he wants, luxury cars, luxury houses, if not all he does, what does he have? Nothing at all! No ... he regrets that although he owns a luxury car and a mansion, he now has no life. If he can''t live, it doesn''t make sense to have everything. Now that he has lost all this, he doesn''t feel distressed at all. It is just because everything he has is not at all in exchange for his hard work. Everything he has is obtained by breaking the law and discipline, and all is obtained by speculation, so even if it is lost, he does not feel heartache. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2006: Tasks that have not ended Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was in a very good mood to handle this matter. The golden Buddha head was returned to the country. Although this matter seems worthless, it has a great significance for historical relics. Regarding the cultural relics of China, everyone knows that there are too many things lost. When Xu Yun went to Taiwan Island for the first time, when he saw the things in the Taiwan Museum, he suddenly realized that the inside of the Forbidden City was simply left by others. Later, Xu Yun had another chance to visit the British Museum, but Xu Yun realized that even the cultural relics in the Taiwan Museum were left by others. How many Chinese cultural relics have been lost overseas? Anyone who knows a little will be shocked by that number. The British Museum should be the museum with the largest collection of Chinese cultural relics, which contains 23,000 pieces of national treasures. All are treasures. Ancient stone tools, bronze wares from the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, Buddhist scriptures from the Wei and Jin Dynasties, calligraphy and paintings from the Tang and Song Dynasties, ceramics from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and even super national treasures such as "Yongle Dadian". One thing to point out is that the Chinese cultural relics on display in the British Museum only account for one-tenth of its collection, and there are a large number of cultural relics in the back room, which most people cannot see! ! So when can many Chinese cultural relics be returned to China? Xu Yun doesn''t know if he will wait until that day, but he firmly believes that as long as China is strong enough, it will one day take back all these things that belong to it! Too many Chinese cultural relics that are far more valuable than the head of the beast are abroad, and how many foreigners simply do not know to cherish these treasures! There are countless damaged national treasures. It is said that if the golden Buddha head retrieved this time was bought by Dongying people for private collection, it might not be possible for all Chinese people to see this golden Buddha head in the future. And how important the golden Buddha head is to the ancient Chinese culture, I am afraid no one knows it. In addition to the golden Buddha head, more than 20 valuable antiques, calligraphy and paintings and other cultural relics were found in the smuggling ship of Jucai Group. This operation can be said to be quite successful. Qin Wan''er''s promotion is also something that everyone deserves to celebrate. The scum of Shenjiang police is almost eliminated at this time. This may be a beautiful thing to celebrate for the people of Shenjiang. ... After Xu Yun returned to Qindao, Lin Ge had been sulking all the time. He was angry that Xu Yun didn''t take him to Shenjiang, but didn''t even tell him. It seems that he is very ignorant and will not understand at all. Bai Xiaoye is also quite speechless, so a big boy, she helped to coax for a long time, stunned that he did not coax him well. Xu Yun wouldn''t coax Lin Ge to be such a big man! And he is also very clear that Lin Ge does not need to coax at all, as long as he takes him when something happens, he will surely forget everything before. However, what came was so fast that something that Xu Yun didn''t even expect happened. During the trial of Yi Wenyang, Yi Wenyang unexpectedly proposed an idea of ??atonement. He said that he knew that the crimes he committed were irreparable, and he knew that he could never change the possibility of his death. But he wanted to get a chance of redemption before going to hell. According to Yi Wenyang''s confession, the black crow is a turning point for the smuggling of Chinese cultural relics to Dongying. In this situation, even if he is caught, it is still impossible to control the current status of the outflow of Chinese cultural relics. In addition to their gatherings, there are other criminals who will also resell the cultural relics they obtained illegally to Dongying through the black crow turnaround point. In fact, the mentality of these criminals is very simple, that is, because of the money, the cultural relics resold can get a lot of benefits, and the return to the country can only get a poor bonus. Unless it is Wang Congsi, a so-called second generation who does not lack money, he will not care about the hundreds of millions of dollars sold by a golden Buddha head, and it will be exciting for anyone to change it. Therefore, Yi Wenyang said that if the black crows at the turnover point are not taken out, and the dens of the black crows reselling cultural relics in Dongying are not taken out, it is impossible to prevent the cultural logistics from falling to Dongying from the root cause. As long as there is a channel for reselling, someone will find a way to resell. Without this channel, the phenomenon of cultural relics sales will be greatly reduced. Yi Wenyang''s remarks made sense. He said that he could help Huaxia take a devastating blow to the black crow. Of course, he still used this golden Buddha head. He can explain to the Black Crow that the transaction was cancelled because of the police raid. As long as he contacts the Black Crow again and continues to let Wen Xiao do the transaction, everything will be settled. This is indeed a very attractive idea. According to several researches and investigations, it was decided to let Wen Xiao continue to perform this task. The coordinator of this task is still Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun is still familiar with Dong Ying. In fact, to be more precise, the main task of this mission is Xu Yun, and Wen Xiao is the coordinator, because Wen Xiao is the liaison person that Black Raven knows, and he cannot change it. If it were not for this reason, Wen Xiao did not actually want Wen Xiao to perform this task. After all, Wen Xiao had just completed an adventure. However, Wen Xiao was quite excited that he could continue this task. He felt that if he could not get rid of that black crow, this time the task could not be successfully completed! Only when the Black Crows are done, can the task of returning to the Shenlong Brigade be complete. Wen Xiao accepted the assignment and immediately contacted Xu Yun above. Wan Kuangxiao hoped that Xu Yun would participate. He even believed that Xu Yun would not miss. The reason is actually very simple. Too many people can help Xu Yun. Wan Kuangxiao just heard that Zuo Lengyue went to Dongying. At this time of year, Zuo Lengyue has to go to Dongying for two weeks. Although Zuo Lengyue does not like Dongying people or Dongying government, she still likes Dongying''s country. This country is really beautiful and clean. Especially at this time, you can enjoy a variety of gourmet dishes in Dongying. Enjoy the charm of Dongying. If other people have any trouble in Dongying, Zuo Lengyue is absolutely impossible to ignore, she prefers to watch things coldly. However, if Xu Yun needed help, she would definitely not be able to stand by. Therefore, Xu Yun must be present in person. Xu Yun s reply is still very happy: "Of course I will not miss this opportunity of public travel. When I leave, I am ready at any time, but I will bring it myself. Personal help. " For Xu Yun''s small requirements, of course, the above is absolutely impossible. It is a good thing for someone to help. Xu Yun is settled here, everything is arranged in accordance with Yi Wenyang''s cooperation, still have to go to the delivery ship of Jucai Group, of course, only those furniture are in the ship, and all the antiques and calligraphy have been put away. Yi Wenyang and Black Crow got in touch, and they set a new time, and everything was ready. Only when Xu Yun and Wen Xiao were in place, this mission could be carried out. It s time to leave, Lin Ge is still childish, Xu Yun does nt need to coax, just knock on the door of Lin Ge s office, and throws him a sentence: "Clean up things, follow me right away, this has nt happened yet. At the most critical time, if you want to go with me, immediately happily shout brother. " Lin Ge''s face smiled as soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell: "Brother, the action is not over yet? What is the most critical time? Where are we going?" "Go to Dongying." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows, Lin Ge suddenly burst into joy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2007: Black crow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yi Wenyang''s cooperation explained the general process of their transactions, so that they can give Xu Yun a general understanding of their situation, and everything is basically in their hands. However, even under such a seemingly confident situation, Xu Yun still dare not neglect or relax the importance attached to this matter. After collecting some information about this man, he realized that this man was never simple. Black Crow escaped from China ten years ago. He is a pure grave robber. With his knowledge of historical feng shui, he has participated in many major tomb destruction incidents. The cultural relics he stolen also went abroad, so he rarely caught his criminal evidence. Later, through the unremitting efforts of the police, he finally found his criminal evidence, but the highly alert black crow had already escaped to Dongying before the police arrested him. Then he disappeared for a long time. During this time, the person seemed to evaporate out of thin air, completely without his news. Later, Dongying also heard some news about the stolen Dongying cemetery. According to various crimes, it is almost certainly a black crow. But after all, due to many factors, it is impossible for China to go to Dongying to participate in the arrest. The black crow has been rampant in Dongying for several years. However, Dongying''s cemetery is far from being comparable to Huaxia, and Dongying''s history is not so long. Even if some unearthed objects are obtained, it can''t be compared with what was unearthed from the Huaxia ancient tomb. Therefore, the black crow embarked on the profession of "intermediary". The Dongying people''s interest in ancient Chinese cultural relics is quite high. Many rich people are generous. They can also earn a considerable amount of transaction fees on both sides of the transaction. Taking so much handling fee is naturally a matter of doing things, so the Black Crow has set up a transit point in the Dongying sea area. All cultural relics are led by him to complete the transaction, which can guarantee both safety and credibility. After several years of tossing, the black crow''s fame grew. Almost all the cultural relics stolen to Dongying by China had to pass his hand, and he also sat down completely as a middleman. No middleman could compare with him. The Dongying people believe that it is credible to find him, and the Huaxia people believe that it is safe to find him. It''s definitely not that easy to deal with such a cunning guy. Xu Yun and they don''t understand Dongying''s situation at all. More importantly, the pressure to bring a precious cultural relic such as the golden Buddha''s head is also considerable. This mission is obviously only a success but not a failure, while ensuring that the golden Buddha head is not damaged, it must also ensure that the criminal gangs of the Black Ravens are eliminated in one fell swoop. This is a major blow to the smuggling of cultural relics. With this heavy punch, I believe it can strongly contain the smuggling of cultural relics. Xu Yun brought Lin Ge and Wen Xiao together in Shenjiang. Xu Yun played the role of "inner senior management of Jucai Group", Wen Xiao played the role of "Golden Buddha head holding protector", and Lin Ge played the role "Personal Assistant" status. After the three people''s identities were determined, Yi Wenyang also explained the situation with Black Crow, and described the three people''s identities in detail. The feedback from Black Raven is still very positive. He likes the importance of partners. This golden Buddha head is obviously worth arranging for three people to go with each other. However, in order to make the three people look more natural, Yi Wenyang also told Black Crow that after the transaction was completed, he hoped to ask him to help them take a look at Dongying''s cultural relics and antiques market, because they are very interested. The black crow is naturally willing to accept this, which shows that the time is still long in the future. After everything was arranged properly, the two sides agreed on the time, and the Chinese side also calculated the time, and arranged for Xu Yun to board the ship to the agreed coordinate location. When the merchant ship left Hong Kong, Xu Yun was calm, Lin Ge was very excited, and Wen Xiao was quite excited. There is a reason for his excitement, after all, this matter is not trivial to him. This is also a way for him to rediscover himself, he has quickly begun to enjoy the feeling of returning to the special team. As the whistle sounded, the merchant ship drifted away from the shore. The three of them sat in a room inside the ship, surrounded by a wooden box placed on the table in the middle, and the storm caused by this thing came to the end. "Brother, you said there are so many talented craftsmen in our country, we should really imitate one in a short time, let''s take this real thing ... Gee, I really can''t adapt." Lin Ge said: " How dangerous. " Xu Yun smiled, he also knew that it was safer to forge one, but the other party was professionally engaged in antique relics: "Do you think that with the eyes of the black crow, you can''t see the age of a Buddha''s head? And it was unearthed under the ground Things have a special taste ... " "Taste?" Lin Ge leaned his nose forward and sniffed hard: "What''s the smell? This box is made of agarwood ... it''s really luxurious." "We ordinary people can''t smell it." Wen Xiao said: "The people who specialize in these can indeed distinguish the time when an object was unearthed. It is said that the taste of this underground has a special taste of sour yeast, and this kind of The taste is difficult to detect, and this taste can be merged with the material of the excavated material itself. The sourdough taste of the excavated material of different materials is also different. We can''t smell it, but the black crow must smell it. " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, and it seemed that he could not fool the black crow with fake things. "If the three of us can''t even protect this golden Buddha head. Is that a bit shameful?" Xu Yun said lightly: "The above arranged us to complete this operation and handed us the real golden Buddha head It means having 100% trust in us. " Wen Xiao was energized when he heard this, and the head also said that he had confidence in him! "Such expensive things are not afraid that we will abduct them." Lin Ge grinned: "Brother, you said that rich people want anything. Collecting these things can make him live ten years longer?" "When you can''t spend all your money, you will realize that only buying these things can make you feel happy." Xu Yun shrugged: "We don''t understand the world of rich people. " Wen Xiao looked at Xu Yun with a black line on his face: "Boss, if you are not a rich man, how many of China''s dare to say that they are rich?" The boss of Tangtang Tianyu Group didn''t think he was a rich man ... only Xu Yun could say that. "Yes, I am rich too, but I don''t care about the account." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "I still don''t know how much money Tianyu Group can make in a year ... but even if I have money, I wo nt spend more than 300 million to buy such a thing at home. " Xu Yun touched it: "How many Hope Primary Schools can be built in China with 300 million yuan? Even if it is one in three million ... one hundred can be built." "Brother, when we take the Buddha''s head back, we will provide conditions for the government. A hundred Hope Primary Schools will be built nationwide. If we don''t promise us, we won''t give them back." Lin Ge grinned. "I think you really don''t know how to write dead words." Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge: "OK, good things, sleep on shifts, the journey is still early." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2008: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The length of the sea road almost flattened Lin Ge''s patience, and he finally waited for Xu Yun''s sentence: "Here he is." The night on the ocean is far less than the brilliant lights of the city, and a small yacht not far away flashes rhythmically with strong light. Xu Yun knew that this was the signal for docking. According to Yi Wenyang, Xu Yun took out the glare flashlight and gave a signal to the small yacht not far away, three short and one long, and two short and two long. . After receiving the signal, the small yacht quickly approached Xu Yun''s merchant ship. "Prepare to work." Xu Yun asked Wen Xiao to take the golden Buddha''s head and made Lin Ge ready to disembark and board the other yacht. The people responsible for starting the merchant ship are all arranged by Shen Jiang, and the people on the ship are all the police. Xu Yun quickly went to the captain''s room to greet everyone: "The road is hard, but the waiting time for the next two days may be more difficult. Hold on more. " "Relax, Yunshuai, we have no problem." This name was given to Xu Yun by the elder brother Wang who was responsible for sailing. He was the destroyer pilot who retreated from the Nanyang Fleet. Because of some injuries, he was assigned to the Shenjiang Marine Police. jobs. Because the merchant ship he drove this time was too big, he went out in person. It is definitely a side dish for him to control such a merchant ship. It''s just that he hasn''t been in the sea for a long time. It''s really a little uncomfortable. Some of the police officers who came to carry out their missions were also selected excellent police officers. After all, Xu Yun might take two days at the earliest to get them back, maybe even longer. They must wait for Xu Yun to complete their task successfully. Life at sea belongs to swaying every day, and most people are really uncomfortable. However, in order to cooperate with Xu Yun''s work, these police brothers were also out, and difficulties must be overcome. Soon, the small yacht approached the merchant ship, and Lin Ge was the first to climb down the merchant ship''s rope ladder and jump directly onto the small yacht. There were four people on the small yacht, and two people immediately gathered around and made a simple body search for Lin Ge. Lin Ge also raised his arms very cooperatively without any resistance. Immediately following Wen Xiao also boarded a small yacht with a golden Buddha head, the two people who searched for Lin Ge also came forward, Wen Xiao cautiously held the wooden box in his arms and looked at the two badly Glance. But the two did a search for Wen Xiao. The last one came down was Xu Yun. He started the boat without waiting for the other party to search for it: "Black Raven! Everyone is a partner, there is no need to engage in these things. We don''t doubt that you will kill people and get out of stock, do you have to doubt Are we armed? " "Hahaha ..." A laugh came from the boat. A man of about thirty-five or six walked to the small deck of the yacht. His long hair tied a braid behind his head, wearing long linen sleeves The shirt looks very artistic. Xu Yun still insisted on not letting the two close, and stared at this very artistic guy. It seemed that he was a black crow, and he didn''t look black at all. The black crow met Xu Yun''s gaze and grinned out a white tooth: "Compared to this one, is this Mr. Xu?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Black Raven?" "It''s a scumbag." Black Raven said: "I never expected Xu to always be so young and promising ... admire admiration." During the talk, the black crow''s eyes had shifted to the wooden box held by Wen Xiao, and his smile was still very friendly: "Mr. Xu, don''t mind, the so-called harming heart must be there, the guarding heart must not be No. You come to trade, and all the experts are around ... I have to be alert. " "Knowing that you are a master, what''s the point of searching?" Xu Yun asked back. Black Raven looked blank: "I don''t know, but if it''s not like this, I don''t know anything at all. President Xu is surrounded by masters, and the people around me have self-defense weapons. It''s really unpleasant, everyone. I am afraid that it will hurt both sides. When everyone has concerns, cooperation may be safer. " "This really makes sense." Xu Yun smiled slightly, "but it is us who is defensive. You are a middleman, don''t we hurt you if we hurt you?" Black Raven nodded and smiled: "Mr. Xu is really a wake-up dreamer. I really haven''t considered these issues. It seems that I won''t need to be so troublesome in the future? Hahaha ... Xie Xu mentioned something." "Don''t dare to be." Xu Yun shook his head and directly cut into the theme: "Buyers contacted now." There is an intriguing smile on the black raven''s face: "Xu is not always too direct, don''t worry about the buyer''s business. People pay half of the money for you, and they should be worried now." When the black crow''s eyes looked at the wooden box again, Xu Yun knew what he meant. "You wouldn''t think I brought you an empty box to find you." Wen Xiao frowned. "This thing is a transaction between us and the buyer. You middlemen have no right to touch it." The black crow looked up and down at the lower owl: "You are the Wen owl, Mr. Yi really appreciates you ... It seems that for the golden Buddha head, he hired you to protect this baby at a high price?" "Don''t talk so much nonsense. Deal early, so as to avoid long nights." Wen Xiao said. Black Raven nodded: "Yes, it is necessary to trade early to avoid long nights. But as an intermediary, before taking you to meet the buyer, you must ensure that what you bring is what the buyer wants. If I can''t see I wo nt sail the things in the wooden box. " Xu Yun narrowed his eyes: "You mean ... Can''t this deal be completed?" "No. Mr. Xu misunderstood." Black Raven said: "You are the first contact with me, so I don''t know my rules. My credibility, you all know. My rules are responsible for both of you .. I have to see the goods with my own eyes to ensure that this thing is not fake before I take you to the buyer. " Xu Yun nodded and said briskly: "Okay, this is indeed responsible. But I also declare first, you can only watch this thing, we must be kept by us. Otherwise, I will worry about the story of the raccoon cat changing the prince." "Mr. Xu is kidding, I don''t have a tanuki on this boat." Black Crow is actually looking forward to taking a look at this golden Buddha head. He is also very interested in such high-value things. Wen Xiao and Xu Yun glanced at each other before Wen Xiao opened the wooden box. The moment the wooden box opened, Xu Yun saw that the black crow''s eyes were shining. Baby is baby, and these "professional" guys can be so amazed. The black crow doesn''t need to touch at all. With the light on the boat, he can be very sure that the color of this thing is true, and it is not disguised to be old. Even if the smell of the sea is quite heavy, he can smell the unique smell of the golden Buddha buried under the ground for too long. Wen Xiao closed the wooden box again: "How is it? Have you watched enough?" The black crow stunned slightly, and when he came back to God, how could this thing be seen enough, and it would be no problem to let him appreciate all night: "Hahaha, it really is the best." "Things that can be sold at this price must have value." Xu Yun smiled: "Brother Black Crow, now you are sure of my things, should we also sail? We are under great burden The risks. " Black Raven nodded: "Of course, we will go now. After returning to Dongying, I will arrange for you to go to a safe place. When you have negotiated the place of the transaction with the buyer, you will deal with it yourself. Everything is over!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2009: Check in Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The black crow ordered the boat to return, and the splash caused by the yacht was like Xu Yun''s mood. As long as the black crow was in Dongying''s den, he could control all his gangs, maybe he could still be in the black crow''s hands. A considerable number of cultural relics originally belonging to China have been recovered. There is at least a few hours away from Dongying by sea here. It should be around one or two in the morning when arriving at Dongying. What Xu Yun is doing is to recuperate and recharge. After arriving at Dongying, they can start to solve the problem at the fastest speed. It''s good. However, after the yacht stopped, the black crows disappeared. After they disembarked, Xu Yun saw a typical Dongying woman, wearing a traditional kimono, and greeted each of them with a smile. "What about Black Crow?" This is Xu Yun''s most concerned issue now. The woman said in a slightly sturdy Chinese language: "Mr. Xu, I am responsible for your arrangements today. Our boss has left first. He will rush to the city where the buyer is located. Some things require him to come forward in person." Xu Yun was stunned: "The black crow is gone? Just leave us like this? Without saying goodbye, is it not something that the partners should have?" I don''t know why, Xu Yun always felt a faint uneasiness. "Mr. Xu, you are thinking too much. Our boss is also for your consideration. After all, time is the most important thing now." The woman wearing a kimono gently said: "And the boss told me to let three of them go to safety first. Place, please come with me and wait for the good news. " "Brother, how do I think this black crow is a bit wrong." Lin Ge warned: "We should be careful." Wen Xiao looked at the wooden box in his arms. If the black crow had any ideas, he must have gotten the golden Buddha head. As long as he guarded this thing, everything would be fine. "Please rest assured, our boss is really not malicious. Please follow me, I will make the three guests feel at home." After the kimono woman finished speaking, she beckoned not far away, and a Toyota business drove slowly to Xu Yun. This is the car they arranged. "You mean to take us back to your" safe place "first, and then wait for your boss to come back?" Xu Yun said, if you can go to the black crow''s den first, that''s okay, at least you can figure out some conditions first. The kimono woman nodded: "Yes, please three. We will not let the three down." "Then let''s go. You can''t spend it in this place." Xu Yun said to Wen Xiao and Lin Ge: "If the black crow has any other ideas, it is estimated that it will be done while on the boat, will it not be until now?" " "I think so." Wen Xiao nodded. "We still have to be careful." Lin Ge''s intuition made him feel very uneasy: "But now we have no choice." "Whatever comes is safe, what''s the big deal." Xu Yun said: "If the black crow wants to eat black and eat black, his reputation will be completely gone. Whoever dares to find him to do business in the future. Let''s go and see him How about the arrangement for us. " The electric car door slowly opened, Xu Yun was the first to get on the car, and Wen Xiao and Lin Ge also got on the car one after another. When the door closed, the woman in kimono walked to the front and seated in the front passenger seat. She nodded to the young man driving and signaled that she could start. The car drove for about an hour or so, when Lin Ge and Wen Xiao lost their patience one after another, and the destination arrived. What Xu Yun didn''t expect was that the woman took them to a hot spring hotel. The black crow''s nest is set in such a place? This really made Xu Yun and the three of them never think about it, which is really great to cover up. In Dongying, hot springs and other places can be seen everywhere. They should also be the country that likes to soak in hot springs. "Mr. Xu, Mr. Wen, here we are, let''s get off." The kimono girl''s care for the three people has always been in place, accompanied by every inch. "Here is ...?" Xu Yun expressed his doubts after getting off the bus. The kimono woman smiled and said: "The three of you have worked **** this journey. Our boss reserved a room for the three of us. Today, three of us live in this hot spring hotel. The environment here is very good. And our beautiful Dongying girl is Three-person service. " Xu Yun was startled: "This is not yours ..." "This is a very famous hot spring hotel near here." The kimono woman said. "That''s all?" Xu Yun really felt like he was being tricked by the black raven. The black raven guy ... said that he left, and really gave them a surprise. The ghost knows whether he is playing any tricks. . The kimono woman nodded: "Of course." "Come on, brother, it is definitely impossible to come out in the middle of the night. Since he arranged it, we should enjoy it." Lin Ge said: "Soak in a hot spring, take a good rest, what will be certain tomorrow? Can be resolved. " "Then help us to thank your boss for your kindness." Xu Yun said: "Since everything has been arranged, we will be respectful and obedient." The three of them entered the hot spring hotel under the leadership of a kimono woman. They stayed in accordance with the predetermined room respectively. Each woman in the kimono bowed into the room and expressed deep respect. She waited for the three girls to enter their respective rooms before she asked the arranged girls to serve their guests. Xu Yun looked around the environment of this hot spring hotel, and it was really good. There is a separate hot spring pool outside each room. This is really a cultural feature of Dongying. But when it comes to taking a bath, Dongying people are definitely the most bathing country in the world, and there are all kinds of baths. The rich people in other countries in the world usually have their own swimming pools in villas. When they arrive in Dongying, the rich people usually have their own hot springs at home. They prefer to take a bath than swimming. And I also like to mix with men and women, and they will not feel embarrassed if they are just slick. Just before Xu Yun entered the room, through the corridor, you can see a lot of men and women in a large public hot spring pool in front. He was really surprised. Are there so many hot spring bathers at this point? Xu Yun didn''t know that it wasn''t a hot spring at all. It was a film company called Beijing What Hot. He was filming Dongying''s characteristic male and female action love movies in this hot spring. Every city in all countries of the world has special products belonging to their cities. It is very easy to go to Dongying. If you buy specialty products, go to the audio-visual store ... These are all specialty products of Dongying. Because these film companies specializing in action love films for men and women make unscrupulous films in public places, many residents report it as indecent, especially in places such as hot springs. Such indecent things often happen, so these film companies Arranged to shoot at night, when the public hot spring pool does not have normal customers, they will be unscrupulous. It''s just that the surging calls made many people embarrassed. The closest to that scene was Lin Ge. He heard clearly in the room. In surprise, he said several times in a row: "It''s so **** open ... This place is too open ... Really open!" The first thing after Wen Xiao entered the room was to put the wooden box with the Buddha''s head on the bedside pillow. He must be holding this thing to sleep for a while, and there must be no negligence for a second. He will never touch the tea and small snacks prepared in this hot spring hotel room, so as to avoid any accidents. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2010: Super meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun simply went to wash his face, this time is really not too early, if not because of some blushing calls from time to time outside, he really wanted to take a rest early. Now, he thinks it''s good to enjoy it in the leaking hot spring pool outside the sliding door. Xu Yun didn''t notice that there were disposable earplugs next to the pillows on the bed. Obviously, the hot spring hotel knew that some movie companies would shoot some movies that affected the guests'' sleep at night. Fortunately, very few guests will really stay, most of them will leave after enjoying the hot spring during the day, the rooms are just to provide them with a temporary resting place, change clothes, put down things, and drink some tea. And some guests like to enjoy hot springs in the small hot spring pool in the room. The more important point is that the owners of these hot spring hotels seem to offend the presidents of special film companies. The presidents of these film companies are not ordinary people. They have the backing of powerful gang organizations. So these companies that make love movies for men and women are so unscrupulous. In fact, this has been very condensed for him. At least during the day, they did not disturb the business of the hot spring hotel. They arrived after 9 o''clock in the evening. The staff needs to prepare a little tool and equipment, and the actresses and actresses also need to know each other and make certain psychological preparations to get started. So this shot was normal at three or four in the morning. Before waiting for Xu Yun to enjoy life in the hot spring pool, the room door was knocked, and he quickly got up and opened the door. What Xu Yun didn''t understand was that a hot bunny girl appeared in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned for a while, so familiar ... this ... this is not Hatano ... oh my goodness, difficult Isn''t Mr. Cheng Boduo wrong? You need to know that the filming location is over there, and Xu Yun''s walk to Xu Yun really made Xu Yun a little overwhelmed. Just listen to the teacher whispering in Japanese: "Please let me serve you." What the hell! Xu Yun quickly looked around, no camera equipment, what is the situation? ! "Wait a minute, Teacher Bo, you went the wrong way, your studio is over there." Xu Yun quickly pointed to the direction where the cry came, and said to the hot bunny girl in front of him: "I''m just a guest, Don''t make movies. " Hatano was overjoyed at the time, with an excited expression: "Do you know me?" "I ... I think most men know you almost." Xu Yun said: "Especially after you participated in the shooting of Dapeng''s hanging silk men ... Most people are more familiar with you, ha ha ha ... you go quickly Busy yours, the actor over there must be waiting for you in a hurry. " "I didn''t come to shoot today, I was specially invited to accompany you." Hatano said seriously: "I''m going to accompany you to experience Dongying''s special hot spring bath." Xu Yun was circled at once, this black crow is too polite! After coming to this set, I also made such a famous "after the female actress". This is really unexpected, and more importantly, this is a similar place between Mr. Bo Duo and Ling Zhiling, Xu Yun even has an idea I don''t want to do anything at all. This is really a huge surprise! "You''re welcome, I''m not very interested in this aspect." Fortunately, Xu Yun''s Japanese is quite good, and can explain the explanation clearly. "You must not be polite, being responsible for accompany you is my task today, I will work hard to do it well." Hatano said very seriously. "What I said is true, I really don''t need it." Xu Yun really didn''t know how to refuse, so he had to lie: "Actually ... I''m not a straight man, I''m bent ... This is too difficult to talk about, you Understandable? " Hatano wowed in surprise, and his face was filled with a pitiful look: "You are so handsome, it turns out ... hey, it is a pity. But I can understand you, and I support your attitude towards life. It s not shameful. Do nt find it hard to tell. Xu Yun nodded: "You can understand best, so please ask you ..." "Then do you need me to find a man for you?" Hatano said enthusiastically. Xu Yun heard his head shaking like a rattle: "No, no, I don''t need anything now, I''m so tired, I just want to take a good rest. Thank you teacher Bo for your kindness, I got it, I got it ... In the future, you must support your work a lot. Although we ca nt buy a genuine one, we can only copy it online, but I will still support you a lot. "Then we all work together." Hatano made a cheering gesture to Xu Yun. "Slow walking, I won''t give it away." Xu Yun''s mind has been blank after closing the door, which is too dreamy. It really needs him to digest it. A few minutes later, the knock on the door rang again, and Xu Yun, who was still on the door, was startled. The teacher said that Bodo would not come back again? This is really not good, Xu Yun is really conservative, can''t accept such a "hard disk character" and what happened to him. "Brother! It''s me! You open the door! What is the situation!" Lin Ge shouted outside the door. After hearing Lin Ge''s voice, Xu Yun was relieved and opened the door: "What''s wrong?" "I ... I just prepared to take a hot spring, and then ... that''s ... oh, what do I say, that is Teacher Tao Guhuili, that one on your hard drive, my hard drive, everyone''s hard drive ... you Understand! "Lin Ge said:" She knocked on my door! I said she had taken the wrong place, but she said yes ... she said it was for me! " Lin Ge obviously couldn''t accept such a sudden thing, his emotions looked very excited. "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Xu Yun heard that this wasn''t his own, and he actually had a lot of balance in his heart, but why didn''t he come to him, Mr. Taogu Eri ... He seemed to prefer Teacher Taogu! "I''m a man with a wife. If she came in with a video camera and photographed me, let Fang Ya know what to do." Lin Ge said: "I really didn''t do anything!" Lin Ge hasn''t stated the matter clearly yet. Wen Xiao also hurried to Xu Yun''s side. Although the three guest rooms are not too far apart, they are not too close. I saw Wen Xiao holding the wooden box and came to the door of Xu Yun: "Do you know who just knocked on my door just now? Ma ... Health ... Hey! I''ll just go, isn''t this the one who made the hard drive movie? ! But I was scared to death. She said that it was arranged by the boss, could it be that it was arranged by the Black Crow ?! Is anyone looking for you? Not a scam? " Xu Yun and Lin Ge nodded hard: "Yes." "The black crow is really polite." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "This arrangement is too rich?" "I knew it wasn''t a scam, so I wouldn''t drive people away." Wen Xiao shook his head helplessly: "Someone helps wash a hot spring is quite good ..." "You have a strong taste," Lin Ge said in surprise. "You dare to accept them like this, and you don''t want to think about their profession ... I can''t accept it anyway." "I didn''t say what to do, just bubble the hot spring together." Wen Xiao said. Xu Yun and Lin Ge shook their heads and said in unison: "Ghost only believes that a bubble hot spring will not bubble up, and a man can''t hold it!" Wen Xiao thought about it and nodded: "It makes sense to say that. It really doesn''t hold ... But it''s a pity to just leave like this?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2011: Unexpected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you regret letting people go, it may be too late to call now." Xu Yun said: "Should I help you to call, maybe someone hasn''t gone far." Wen Xiao quickly grabbed Xu Yun: "I think it''s okay, I can''t enjoy it." Just after the three people had experienced such a dreamy scene, the kimono woman appeared in front of them again. She walked in very quickly, seeing that the three had gathered at the door of Xu Yun s room, and her face remained immediately The smile that I always keep. "Mr. Xu." The kimono woman walked in front of the three people. The three people hadn''t completely walked out of the matter just now, and the reaction was not particularly big, but it was only a few words of greeting. There is some apology on the face of the woman in the kimono: "I don''t know if our three girls just can''t please you three?" "Is that really what the Black Raven prepared for us?" Wen Xiao said: "He has a strong taste." "Sorry, we are all very conservative. Just now the three teachers are too famous. We all grew up watching their works, which is really unacceptable." Xu Yun politely said: "This ... Thank you very much for the enthusiasm. " The woman in kimono nodded thoughtfully: "In this case, if the three can''t accept it, I will make arrangements for the other three. If you have any special hobbies, all three can tell me clearly." "I still don''t need anything." Lin Ge said quite loyally, but he had a daughter-in-law: "We are very tired, all we need now is rest." Xu Yun expressed support: "Yes, we really just need to rest. We are not used to it on the sea, so we hardly sleep. Now what we need is a good night''s sleep. We only have this requirement." The kimono woman understood, she bowed apologetically: "That really disturbed the three, please rest well, I will not let anyone disturb the three." At this time, the crew and actors in the public hot spring pool where the hard disk filming was completed also ended, regardless of whether they were actors or actresses, and they walked past them without embarrassment. The entire hot spring hotel suddenly became so quiet, this environment is suitable for a good night''s sleep. "The three have a good rest, I''ll say goodbye first." The woman in kimono finally gave up. Xu Yun beckoned goodbye, and let Wen Xiao and Lin Ge rush to rest, he is really a little sleepy now. The crowd dispersed, and Xu Yun comfortably soaked in the hot spring for a while, and then he comfortably slept. Xu Yun didn''t worry about Wen Xiao''s energy at all. After boarding the Black Raven''s yacht, Lin Ge let Wen Xiao seize the time to recuperate and recuperate. Now it''s Lin Ge who is trapped, and Wen Xiao''s spirit must not be too bad . Wen Xiao didn''t let go of the wooden box when he returned to the room. Whether he was bathing in a hot spring or lying down, he kept holding the wooden box. The golden Buddha head in this box was definitely better than Wen Xiao''s heart in Wen Xiao''s heart. important. Lin Ge slept the fastest, he was not in a mood to enjoy the hot springs, he only knew that he slept enough, and he could be more energetic when dealing with each other at dawn. ... After arranging for three people to stay in bed, the woman in kimono returned to the Toyota business vehicle. She followed the black crow''s instructions and immediately dialed the feedback call. "Boss." The gentle expression on Xu Yun''s face on the woman''s face had disappeared completely, and she seemed calm. The black crow looked at his watch as soon as he picked up the phone. After seeing the time, his brows were quickly frowned: "They didn''t receive the service?" "Yes." The woman nodded. "They refused very simply, and the general manager Xu said he was not a straight man ... so he refused to accept it." The black raven''s face is uncertain, this is their rule, he does not believe that Yi Wenyang will not tell the three traders such important things. When you come here to find him as a middleman seller trader, you must pass this test, that is, accept the hot spring service of the very attractive women arranged by him, but you must resist the teasing of these women in the service, that is, It can''t be said that it can''t be done with a knife. This is to prove to the Black Ravens the importance they attach to this transaction with patience and restraint. This has always been the rule of Black Raven. He and any seller have made it clear that he and Yi Wenyang are not the first transaction. They have cooperated many times, so Yi Wenyang cannot be ignorant of the rules. The traders arranged by Wenyang are very law-abiding. This time the three people don''t play cards according to common sense, the Black Crow will naturally feel uneasy. Black Crow carefully reviewed the details of his last contact with Yi Wenyang. Soon, Black Crow pondered some clues in Yi Wenyang''s words ... There must be something wrong with this transaction. The black crow''s face became more and more ugly: "I know, you continue to stare there. When they wake up tomorrow, tell them that I haven''t come back ..." "Yes, boss." The woman nodded. After pondering for a moment, the black crow again said: "I will find three more women tomorrow morning and try again. If they still don''t follow the rules, you will let me know as soon as possible. I will be ready." "I understand the boss." The woman''s answer was calm. "Poison Sakura, you must keep calm and do what you should do." Black Raven said: "Even if there is a problem, we must get this thing done." "Yes!" A woman is called a poisonous cherry. In the name, she is a poisonous cherry. The appearance looks so gentle and beautiful, and if anyone dares to pick it and smell it, the consequences will not be so beautiful. Everything about Black Crow in Dongying is smooth and smooth, and is closely related to Poison Sakura. It can be said that this woman is a distinguished person in his business. The help she gave him was too much. After hanging up the phone, the black crow began to think about tomorrow. In fact, he didn''t need to contact any buyers at all, he just needed time to test every "face of life" who wanted to do business with him. At this time there were three raw faces, and he had to be treated with caution, otherwise he would die terribly, which he knew very well. Only this time he really didn''t believe that the other party dared to play tricks with himself with a gold Buddha head worth more than 300 million? He really couldn''t believe this, really ... Drive carefully for thousands of years. In any case, the black crow will not let go under any abnormal conditions. Even though Yi Wenyang is a very large partner, he must be careful. If there is a problem with these three people, it can only mean that Yi Wenyang has a problem with Huaxia, and if he calls him to continue the transaction, it will definitely not hurt him. If Yi Wenyang really had something wrong, then he called him to continue the transaction ... Perhaps it was for him to avenge him? This may be the best explanation. Black Raven put down his phone and closed his eyes tightly, all of which were still confusing. But he believes that by tomorrow, all results will come out. There is no horse foot that will not be revealed in the world, as long as he is patient enough, as long as he is careful enough, even if there is a conspiracy, he will definitely be able to give the other party a punch before the conspiracy is carried out! Whatever he is, let everything come. The corner of the black raven''s mouth raised slightly, and if he was afraid of trouble, there would be no today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2012: Mutual calculation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day Xu Yun woke up the next morning, the first thing they faced were the three Dongying girls with good faces and good looks. They had to do exactly the same things as the three hard drive teachers did yesterday. They entered the room very directly to explain their intentions. It is nice to say that this is called early room service. Xu Yun, of course, they refused, and it was not nothing to do. What kind of mandarin duck spring is so early in the morning, the enthusiasm of the black crow is really too exaggerated? But this also makes people understand that Shenjiang took a boat to Dongying, they also involved joints to change ships, and it took nearly three days to calculate. There are no women on the ship for three days, so the special hospitality of Black Crow does not seem incomprehensible. After the woman who was rejected again returned to Poison Sakura, Poison Sakura had a strong defense against Xu Yun and the three of them. When Poison Sakura relayed everything to the Black Raven, Xu Yun and the three of them appeared not far away. Office. A soft smile immediately hung on Du Ying''s face: "Mr. Xu, you guys have a good rest." "Very good." Xu Yun nodded: "But you are too enthusiastic. Although we have held back for two or three days on the boat, we haven''t thought about those things before we got off the boat. The business matters. I don''t know the black crow Has Mr. already contacted the buyer? " Du Ying smiled slightly: "Please be assured that the boss has already contacted the buyer. Mr. Xu only needs to be a little more patient. We all want to be careful." "Yes, you need to be more careful." Xu Yun said: "But this waiting time is too difficult, we can''t bring such a cultural relic to Tokyo ... I hope you can ask Mr. Black Crow, can you let us go to a relatively safe Private area? " Lin Ge also said: "Yes, we now urgently need a sense of security. If Mr. Black Crow just arranged us in such a public place, we could not accept it. This evening there were also men and women acting love movies, which was too messy. Is that right? " "The three of you, please rest assured that this place is owned by our boss and his friends. There will be no outsiders here." Du Yingying said: "Even the people who made the movie yesterday were their own ... The hot spring owner here is here. The film company that made the film yesterday has a job. " Xu Yun was stunned. This relationship was quite complicated. I really didn''t expect Dong Ying to have such a complicated interpersonal network, which is similar to that of China. Doesn''t it mean that a lot of things in foreign countries are based on ability, and not as dependent on domestic relations? "But this place is not a black raven''s territory after all. We have no sense of security." Wen Xiao insisted: "If something is on your body, you will definitely ask for a safe place. At least that place should belong to the black raven. , Otherwise we feel safe to come? " Wen Xiao has put forward the request very clearly, they just want to go to the "Black Raven''s Site", this is their most basic requirement, the minimum requirement, if they can''t even fulfill this requirement, then they I won''t trust the black crow anymore. Poison Sakura nodded: "I understand the thoughts of the three of us, and our boss also took this into consideration, so today I am going to take three of them to a safe place. Go to our boss''s site and when you get to that place, you will be safe . " "How good this arrangement is." Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief: "Let''s go now, one step early and one step safe." "Yes, we are ready to go at any time." Poison Sakura nodded. When she informed the boss of the scene, the black crow immediately deployed her. The Black Crow has already guessed that if the other party has a problem, they will definitely ask for their headquarters and find their nest. Because only then can one-time strikes be carried out against them, and the black crow told Poison Sakura that as long as they make this request, they will agree to them, but only if they cannot let them know the way to their home. As for the rest, wait until the three of them arrive. The black crow is very cunning, he knows the purpose of the other party very well, so he gave Xu Yun a trick to invite Jun into the urn. When the door is closed at that time, even if you have a great ability, you can''t fly! Xu Yun they didn''t even realize that Yi Wenyang would still play tricks at the last moment, so they wouldn''t even think about the fact that the Black Crow might suspect them. Yi Wenyang''s conspiracy succeeded, as long as he didn''t give a few key points to explain, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao will soon be debunked by the black crow when they arrive in Dongying. At that time, it wouldn''t be what they wanted. With the strength of the Black Crow in Dongying, Xu Yun would definitely not give them good fruit. Yi Wenyang is such a person, even if he has no chance to survive, but as long as he has a little chance, he will let those who can''t live with him be buried with him! Hum ... Xu Yun, Wen Xiao, you are all waiting to be buried with Lao Tzu! Yi Wenyang, who was in the prison cell for the recidivism, looked up at the dim ceiling. He had not slept all night. If all goes well, and proceed as he envisioned, he is pretty sure that the Black Crow is now aware of it. As long as the black crow is aware, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao will have a better life, waiting to be killed by the black crow! Black Crow, Black Crow, although they are only business partners, Yi Wenyang and Black Crow still appreciate each other. Both are cautious, so everyone admires each other. Yi Wenyang believes that Black Crow will help him revenge when he realizes that he has a problem. As long as Xu Yun and Wen Xiao are not allowed to leave Dongying alive, then Yi Wenyang will really die without regret. . ... Black Raven is indeed ready. He is waiting for the arrival of Xu Yun and Wen Xiao. He wants to go to his den, okay, but whether he can leave alive is a problem. Once the cultural relics smuggling transaction is negotiated, the two parties cannot make any contact during the transaction period, because any contact during the transaction period may be caught by the police. Everyone abides by the rules, and no one will break this rule. And Black Crow does not need to ask Yi Wenyang to confirm anything, because if there is a problem with the person who comes to the transaction this time, then Yi Wenyang must have happened, so even if he contacted Yi Wenyang, he asked him about the situation and got a reply It must also be fake. Black Crow is not so stupid, he can still solve this problem by himself, and he also believes that this problem can''t stop him. At this time, Xu Yun and the three of them had already gotten into the car again at the response of Du Ying. After getting on the bus, Du Ying closed all the built-in curtains of the peripheral glass of the business car. "It''s so dark, I''m not used to it." Xu Yun also wanted to remember the route, saying that he wanted to open the curtains. "Mr. Xu, I don''t think you will do that, but now the business you are doing is not bright." Poison Sakura said: "Besides ... I need you to wear a blindfold now. This is our rule here. If the car Outsiders see so many blindfolded people in the car, I believe they will be suspicious. So you should cooperate with my arrangement. " Wen Xiao glared: "What do you mean? Wear a blindfold? Isn''t this too much! We are partners, so we don''t have such basic trust? If so, then I can''t accept it!" " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2013: trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What is the most important thing between people? It is trust." Lin Ge shook his head. "Since the Black Crow does not even have such a little trust, then we really have no confidence in him." Du Yingying still has a gentle smile on his face: "Yeah, there should be trust between people, especially as we are partners, we should trust each other. So, in our case, we also hope that Mr. Wei cooperates with our rules here, because if one day our boss goes to China Mainland, he will certainly cooperate with you to comply with your rules. " Xu Yun suddenly realized that the woman in charge of receiving them was not as simple as she thought. She had a super scheming, and she didn''t show any strange state on the surface. She looks like a weak woman with no power at all, but actually? Xu Yun suddenly felt that he couldn''t see through. In terms of the speed of reaction of this debate, this woman is not a simple woman. If it''s just an ordinary weak woman, how can you react so quickly, the anti-general? "It''s boring to say this. Black Crow is now back to China? Does he dare?" Wen Xiao disdained: "He just stayed in Dongying because he didn''t dare to return to China. Otherwise, you thought that China was left. So many emperor tombs that have not yet been excavated. He went to Dongying to poke the small tomb? " Poison Sakura will not be angry at the other party''s underestimation of the black crow. She still faces Wen Xiao with a smile: "Yeah, our boss is on the China Blacklist. He dare not go back easily." "It''s good to know." Lin Ge also followed: "Then don''t make the relationship so rigid with our Chinese collaborators, otherwise no one will cooperate with him in the future, what will he use to feed you people?" "Because the boss is already on the China Blacklist, he will only become more careful now. He doesn''t want to be a person on Dongying''s blacklist." Du Ying smiled: "He believes he is willing to maintain long-term cooperation with him. Huaxia friends will definitely give him support and understanding. " After talking, Poison Sakura handed three black goggles in front of the three. This woman''s speech is really watertight, very cautious, but this is really not what the average person can do to her. Since others said that the sentence is reasonable, Xu Yun, as a "collaborator", really has no reason to quit, just to prevent the other party from being suspicious and to prevent the other party from being alert to him, Xu Yun took the lead and took the poison The blindfold in Sakura''s hand. "I did this just to show my trust in the black crow." Xu Yun said: "I hope that the black crow will give me more trust." "Relax, Mr. Xu, our boss will let you thoroughly understand what he is like in a transaction. Reputation is more important to him than life." Poison Sakura said, the hand with the blindfold still on Did not put down. As a last resort, Wen Xiao and Lin Ge also took blindfolds on their heads. I have to say that the quality of the Dongying goods is quite good, but a small eye mask is really much better than those sold on a certain treasure in China. It is thick and breathable. The most important thing is that the shading is too strong. Under such bright sunny weather, I can''t feel any light at all! Ebony! I wiped it, Xu Yun smiled bitterly in my heart, what was covering it was so dark ... "I said sisters, it''s almost enough. Should we go now?" Wen Xiao impatiently put on his blindfold: "I''m holding such a thing, and now my eyes can''t see, there is no sense of security. You It s better not to move secretly ... " Seeing that all three had put on blindfolds, Du Ying sang to drive. The smile on her face disappeared, and her expression became cold, but the voice was still as gentle as before: "Dare not the little girl, I am not the first time I ve helped the boss to receive guests. I know that anyone who dares to bring cultural relics to Dongying for trading is a master. Even if you ca nt see it, if I have something wrong, you can feel it. Wen Xiao nodded: "It''s good to know this. If I feel anything, I''ll shoot. Don''t blame me for hurting you." "No." Poison Sakura said: "I will sit here without any disturbance. If you don''t believe me, I can sing to you and keep singing." "Then come." Wen Xiao said, they couldn''t see their eyes, and it was still good to hear something, at least in the woman''s singing, she could hear whether she had any other actions. Du Ying didn''t hesitate at all, immediately cleared her throat and started singing Dong Ying''s ballad, and had to admit that the woman''s voice was still very good. At this time, even Xu Yun made the same mistake as Wen Xiao. They thought that letting Du Ying sing could determine that she would not behave badly. Du Ying''s idea is that her singing can obscure other sounds outside the car. Sometimes it is not only human eyes that can remember the way, but also human ears that can remember the way. Each street has a special sound for each street, and each street presents different things, so the sound to the outside world is also different. It s just that this is not something that people will think about in a moment. Xu Yun s way of remembering the road is to feel it with his body, to feel every turn of the car, to feel the speed of the car, and then in his mind. Here to draw a huge map. This kind of memory method is quite good for Xu Yun. At least for now, Xu Yun has been drawing a road map in his mind. "How long will it take to arrive?" Lin Ge began to lose patience just after putting on his eye mask. This kind of arbitrage feels very bad. At least Lin Ge is totally unacceptable. Every inch of his skin is special. disturbed. However, the singing poisonous cherry ignored Lin Ge''s question at all and continued to sing the song with that gentle voice. Lin Ge didn''t get any feedback, knowing that he was boring himself, so he didn''t talk too much, sitting on the seat boringly. This kind of anxiety really made him feel more frustrated than after he made Fang Ya angry. Soon, Xu Yun felt that the car detoured again, because the map drawn in his mind already started to have repeated routes. Haha ... this is called trust? Xu Yun can clearly feel that the other party really doesn''t have much trust in them. It seems that this task will not be as smooth as he thought, Xu Yun realized that he must be prepared to change at any time. The Black Crow can''t have full trust in them, so it will definitely guard against them, so it will increase the difficulty of their hands. This is unquestionable, but since Xu Yun has already decided what to do, it is impossible to change. It will happen sooner or later, even if he knows that the other party will be prepared, Xu Yun will follow his own Plan to act. Poison Sing sings one song after another, and she has never stopped to rest along the way. Her voice is really good enough. The master who can turn all instructors into chairs. Finally, they felt that the speed of the car began to slow down. This is the rhythm of reaching the destination. As the car slowly slowed down, it quickly stopped. In the moment of parking, Lin Ge''s uncomfortable backlog was finally released, and he could finally take off his blindfold! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2014: Nuclear radiation zone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moment I removed the blindfold, Lin Ge was completely shocked. Where is this? ! Dongying is regarded as the most developed country in Asia, and there is no one ... Although Dongying''s development is largely due to their aggression and plundering of neighboring countries, in this economic era, you must admit that it is one of the most developed in Asia country. However, in this most developed country, Lin Ge actually saw such a place that was afraid of being poorer than many barren places in China. The humble houses and muddy ground almost made Lin Ge suspect that they had arrived in the Northern Dynasty. Lin Ge dare to say that the first thought of anyone who sees this place will think that he is in a country where Jin Erfa is fat! "What the **** is this?" Lin Ge couldn''t help but exclaim. Xu Yun and Wen Xiao also quickly took off their blindfolds. They saw that the first reaction of this place was the same as that of Lin Ge. They didn''t believe it, and they absolutely didn''t believe that Dong Ying still had such a poor place. After all, the country of this projectile is worth every inch of land, because of the small amount of land, we have to prepare for land reclamation. How can such a country leave such a place without governance? "We''re here." Du Yingying smiled slightly: "The place may be a little rough, but I believe you will get used to it soon." "The black raven." This is the issue that Xu Yun and Wen Xiao are most concerned about. "The boss will be here soon." Du Ying sang out of the car when he finished, and the three had to get off immediately. This ghost place is surprisingly quiet. Xu Yun looked around, just in front of him, he saw the yellow vegetation, and then looked forward, I leaned, it was just like a grass ... This **** is really a ghost. In places, the black crow can find a place. "Mr. Xu, there is something wrong here." Wen Xiao''s sense of danger is absolutely different from ordinary people. Even than Xu Yun, his sense of danger is much stronger. The experience in Southeast Asia is not in vain. With Wen Xiao''s reminder, Xu Yun became more cautious. Looking at the untouched land, Xu Yun suddenly remembered something that happened a few years ago ... Yes, it was the accident of the Dongying Nuclear Power Plant! Everyone is well aware of the dangers of nuclear radiation. A type of energy emitted by radioactive materials in the form of waves or particles is called nuclear radiation. Nuclear explosions and nuclear accidents have nuclear radiation. The gamma rays present in the radiation are very penetrating and are electromagnetic waves with very short wavelengths. Gamma radiation is similar to X-ray, and can penetrate human body and buildings, and the hazard distance is quite far. Xu Yun They are now located not far from the nuclear power plant of Dongying Nuclear Leakage. This place is likely to be affected by nuclear radiation! And the place where there is no place in front of the ground is where the nuclear radiation is particularly serious! Nuclear radiation can cause genetic mutations in many things in the cell, causing mutations. Compared with the places where there is nowhere in front, Xu Yun also has strange places around them. Huge branches, uneven grasses, etc. are all manifestations of plant variation. Xu Yun suddenly realized that this **** ghost place was a nuclear radiation area! No wonder you can''t even see a personal picture! No wonder it seems so broken ... This radiant ground takes a long time to eliminate the hazards, so no Dongying people will develop this place for the time being. This **** black crow is really cruel to himself. You have to know that the harm of nuclear radiation to people is huge. The biggest long-term health risk is cancer. Usually when somatic cells are damaged or aged to a certain degree, they will eliminate themselves. When this ability to self-eliminate disappears, the cells gain "eternal life" and can divide uncontrollably, which evolves into cancer. Radioactive materials can be inhaled through breathing, absorbed into skin wounds and digestive tract, causing internal radiation, then people will feel fatigue, dizziness, insomnia, skin redness, ulcers, bleeding, hair loss, leukemia and so on. Sometimes it also increases aberrations and genetic lesions can affect generations! Did nt the Black Ravens care about their children and grandchildren in order to be safe in this place? Xu Yun''s eyes looked severely radiated over there. If you enter that area, it may really make people die of myocardial infarction in a short time! Xu Yun has seen the consequences of the death of people due to radiation! So he really has a great fear of this thing. Just five years ago in a joint anti-terrorist operation in the world, Xu Yun faced a mission where nuclear radiation was very serious. This mission is a combination of elites from various countries, in order to solve a very powerful terrorist organization to study nuclear weapons factories. This factory is on the Mongolian-Russian border and has very serious nuclear radiation, so Xu Yun must wear very high-end nuclear radiation-proof clothes to enter the mission. Of course, the workers in this factory also wear this kind of clothes The glass mask of this kind of clothes is high-grade explosion-proof glass, and the clothes themselves are also bulletproof. But no matter how good things are, they can''t stand too fierce fighting. There is a soldier in the multinational joint anti-terrorism unit where Xu Yun is located. Because of the firepower concentrated by the other party, enough bullets hit his mask glass from the crack. He suffered a myocardial infarction on the spot, and even more terrifying, the skin on his face completely rotted within a minute! This scene happened in front of Xu Yun, so Xu Yun has never forgotten the horror of nuclear radiation. "The black raven really wants to meet us at this place?" Xu Yun said: "If that is the case, then I have to say sorry. I have no interest in waiting for this place." Seeing Xu Yun''s face suddenly change, Wen Xiao and Lin Ge were a little surprised. Is this really swollen? "Mr. Xu, you just need to be a little more patient, our boss will be back soon." Du Ying said lightly: "You are asking for such a safe place, I can assure you that this place is absolutely safe , No one will bother you. " Xu Yun sneered: "Of course no one will bother us. This place belongs to the nuclear radiation zone! I don''t want to wait in this **** place. You don''t want to die, we still want to die." Wen Xiao and Lin Ge were taken aback when they heard Xu Yun say this. No wonder they felt that something was wrong with this place. It was always weird! And the place where there is no grass in the distance is really terrifying. Now when they heard Xu Yun say this, they completely understood that it was the impact of nuclear radiation! "I wipe ..." Lin Ge scolded, this is really a big international joke with them, what is the concept of nuclear radiation? What the **** is going to kill them! Wen Xiao''s hands holding the wooden box were tighter. He worried that the radiation would affect the cultural relics in the box. "Mr. Xu, you are too careful to live. This radiation is nothing. It''s normal in Dongying," said Du Yingying. "So you have so many abnormalities and abnormalities in Dongying." Xu Yun said: "If you think the radiation here is no problem, then you go there for a while. If you can live out, I will wait with you." After talking, Xu Yun pointed to the distant place where there was no grass: "If you dare not, then take us out of here immediately." "Is Mr. Xu asking me to commit suicide? That place is not a good place." Du Ying shakes his head: "I won''t be so stupid." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2015: Thoroughly broken trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you know that the place is suicidal?" Xu Yun was shocked on her face and could not understand it. Since she knew everything, and knew that high radiation could make people fatal in a short time, she actually dared to go to this place. "The influence and penetration of nuclear radiation can not be avoided at such a short distance! Those places where the grass is not growing belong to the marginal area of ??nuclear radiation, and although our current location will not let you quickly feel chest tightness, but If you stay in this place for a long time, your cells will be affected by nuclear radiation! " Xu Yun''s preaching seems to be meaningless, because these things poisonous cherry are aware of how terrible nuclear radiation is, and she has witnessed that kind of tragic death. "Your boss really does not pay attention, let you survive in such a harsh living environment, it is really unjustified." Lin Ge added fuel and vinegar. At this time, the scene finally had a change, and the roar of countless engines came in the direction of Xu Yun''s coming. They were quickly surrounded by unclear cars and motorcycles, and the front was the edge of nuclear radiation. The zone must not be easily approached, and behind them are unclear people. The black crow appeared in this group of people, and at this time, the driver of the commercial vehicle and Du Ying also quickly stood on the side of the black crow. Xu Yun and the three of them were quickly isolated in this **** ghost place. "Black Raven." Xu Yun knew very well that something was wrong, and the situation is absolutely beyond their control: "I don''t think you have so many brothers." "These brothers are not all my people. Some of them are people who have been lent to me by friends ''associations and friends'' organizations." Black Raven said. Xu Yun still tried to control the atmosphere of the scene: "I can''t think of it, you will arrange your own base camp in such a dangerous place, and no wonder you have been so safe and stable, no one will come to this place for you. trouble." Black Crow Xiexie smiled and said: "Mr. Xu, you seem to be scolding yourself. Don''t you just come to me like this and find my trouble ..." "This is not easy to talk nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I''m not here to find trouble, I''m here to do business with you. We now seem to have something wrong with this atmosphere. Wen Xiao hugged the wooden box tightly. It was wrong, too wrong. The other party came with hundreds of people, and they all took guys in their hands, although these little guys are not worth mentioning at all. But at least seven or eighty of the other people have guns and weapons in their hands! No matter how powerful an expert is, it is impossible to solve so many people with guns and weapons in a short time. In such a space, the three of them really feel like they can''t fly. "Mr. Xu, your feelings are very accurate. I also believe that your feelings are correct." Black Raven said: "But this situation and atmosphere are not caused by my indifference, but because of you, because Mr. Xu, you are not particular. " "What''s wrong with us?" Xu Yun stunned: "We have something in our hands. We just hope to complete the transaction as soon as possible. Could it be that we have problems?" Black Crow laughed: "You know very well, the relationship between Yiwenyang Yi boss and me, we are friends, very close partners. If you are the person he arranged, why not even the most basic rules between us know?" These words have directly breached the trust relationship between them! Lin Ge and Wen Xiao were tense, and the spark between the two parties might erupt in an instant! Xu Yun also realized that Yi Wenyang, the bastard, did nt want to use his last life to do a good thing, but to use his last chance to destroy him and Wen Xiao, so that he could be in a desperate situation. Die to death! "The Golden Buddha''s head is here, and you have inspected it yourself." Wen Xiao said: "If we didn''t come to trade in good faith, we would not bring things here. Black Crow, do you want to use your own Bet on credibility? " The black raven shook his head: "The things are in my hands, and you are also in my hands. I can go to complete the transaction, and I can get the remaining money that should belong to him. If it is said, I can still contact boss Yi, and I can still hear him explain his life-saving explanation for the three of you, and I will naturally let you go. " "This is impossible, things can only be traded in my hands! This is also the command of the boss Yi!" Wen Xiao said, the atmosphere on both sides quickly heated up, struggling! Xu Yun is too aware of their current situation. This **** place is not the site of the black crow at all. The black crow is just looking for an area that naturally cuts off their back road. No one can enter the serious nuclear radiation area. Come out alive. So if they want to leave, they must kill the encirclement, hundreds of people in front of them, dozens of guns, how to rush? The three of them who are unprepared, the only weapon in their hands is the Wen Xiao. The big wooden box weighing more than 100 pounds hits people and should have a considerable deterrent. But this thing Wen Xiao may be reluctant to use it as a weapon, even if he is willing to take that thing is not enough to let them kill a blood. Xu Yun was wrong because they trusted each other too much. They did not have any doubts about everything the other party arranged, and they all did what the other party asked. So this is the situation today. Otherwise, it is impossible to fall into this desperate situation. "Don''t talk about boss Yi anymore. If your unfavorable situation makes you accident, it''s not my fault, it''s his fault." Black Raven said: "Or your own fault ... I didn''t follow the rules. People, I won''t believe it. " Xu Yun raised his hand to signal the black crow to calm down: "Well, since that''s the case, I will tell you the truth. Boss Yi, whom you trust, doesn''t want to cooperate sincerely with you this time ... So, even if something goes wrong, it''s your Problems, do nt take us as a victim. " "The problem between us? Boss Yi doesn''t want to cooperate sincerely?" Black Crow stunned. What was the reason? He really didn''t understand. "Yes, boss Yi does not want us to succeed in this transaction, so it is not his credibility that damages you, but your credibility." Xu Yun said: "If you want to know the specific situation, we will change the place, I will definitely detail Tell you. I do nt want to stay in this **** place for a minute. " The black crow sneered: "I will not change places to talk to you in detail, because if we can''t talk to each other, the area with high nuclear radiation pollution in front will become your grave. You will also sleep forever Dongying''s land. " "Don''t joke, even if you really want us to die here, then you will certainly not be better." Lin Ge stared at the black crow with the same cold eyes: "I swear, even if we die, I will You will definitely be buried with you. " Black Raven laughed a few times, "Yes, I seem to be in trouble ... I used to think that you only have two masters, it seems that this little brother is also a master? Otherwise, how can you be so confident? ? " "Yes or not, you have a chance to know sooner or later." Lin Ge sometimes spoke quite aggressively: "Black Crow, don''t overestimate your own strength." "Um. I won''t overestimate me." Black Raven said: "But you ... seem to overestimate your own situation now?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2016: Re-cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Without waiting for Lin Ge to continue to speak, Xu Yun stopped him from continuing the dispute: "Doves, now is not the time to fight, don''t say so much." If it were nt for Xu Yun s opening, Lin Ge would nt just let it go with the black crow. He gritted his teeth fiercely and glared at the black crow again. This guy was really sinister. What broke their "rules" made him suspicious. Although Wen Xiao''s mood is not good, he still has another idea in his heart. Will the other party try them again? But this posture doesn''t look very similar ... If it''s temptation, don''t you need such a **** nuclear radiation field? "Okay, I will tell you all the plans of boss Yi now." Xu Yun knew that he needed to make a completely new plan: "This Buddha head, after we trade, we are going to get it back. Of course ... this is Boss Yi means. " The black crow frowned at the time: "What do you mean? Boss Yi wants you to take things back after the transaction? Huh ... Whether this is true or not, I''m afraid it won''t hurt my reputation." "Yeah. If you just take it back, it won''t hurt." Xu Yun said: "But the problem is that boss Yi let us direct all the evidence to be like you arranged it. So the buyer will not doubt We are. " "Impossible!" The Black Crow denied it at the time. From the perspective of his emotions, Xu Yun was 100% sure that he was affected by the emotions. Xu Yun continued: "If you say that we are not following the rules here, I believe that we must not be following the rules, otherwise you won''t doubt us. But I have to wonder now whether boss Yi has put too much thought into it. In order to tell us other things, I missed a certain detail and didn''t tell us what to do. " The black crow''s eyebrows had twisted into a ball: "What the **** do you mean !?" "I have said so clearly, and you still don''t understand? I said Yi Wenyang only asked us how to count you, so I forgot some rules!" Xu Yun said with emotion, he finished and immediately let himself quickly Calm down the mood: "I have been forced to the dead end, do you think I will lie?" The black crow was blinded in a flash, yeah, would someone on the other side lie? Maybe not ... looking at Xu Yun''s serious expression, Black Crow''s position was shaken. What the **** is going on? ! "Black Raven, you have also seen this thing, the golden Buddha head, something of great significance. It can have such a high value, you think Yi Wenyang is willing to let go? This is probably because he encountered the most valuable thing after he started to make cultural relics. "Xu Yun continued:" Anyone is greedy. " The black raven said coldly: "Does Yi Wenyang want to take the Buddha''s head back and sell it a second time ?! If he does this, I will definitely not take over the Buddha''s head for the second time as his agent! He won''t be so Silly thinking that I would be so silly to be played by him! " "Of course it is impossible to find you to sell again." Xu Yun said: "If you are looking for you to sell, it does not mean that he has stolen you. He also contacted European buyers, and now the price of the other party has reached 300 million! Who do you think won''t make so much money ?! " The black raven''s heart was completely shaken. That''s right. Think about it in empathy. With so much money, he will also be shaken. And according to the black crow''s understanding of Yi Wenyang, Yi Wenyang is indeed a ruthless person who can do this kind of thing, so he had to doubt it. "Of course he will make another three billion yuan! And the other three billion yuan is not his final choice! He has already contacted the buyers of the US Emperor to discuss the price!" Xu Yun said: "You are the cooperation he was blinded by. people." How many times does he want to sell a Buddha head? ! The black crow''s eyes glared bloodshot. "I tell you, even if the Buddha''s head gets the US Emperor, he has the same arrangement. Let''s find a way to get things back after the transaction." Xu Yun said: "Finally he will find you and find you with the Buddha''s head Let me tell you, he bought this thing at US Emperor! Let you continue to act as an intermediary, looking for Dongying s buyer ... and you are just one of his products. Everyone is! " There are many stories about one woman married in this world! It can be done so Yi Wenyang is so amazing, this is the first time Black Crow has heard! If Yi Wenyang really wants to do that, then he will definitely cut him off! There will be no more cooperation and contacts between them! No matter what industry you are in, no matter how ruthless or poisonous you are, you should be sincere in dealing with partners! If even the most basic credibility is gone, what else to talk about? "Why do you say that ... he is your partner." Although the black crow''s trust has been shaken, he can''t trust Xu Yun in a short time. "Why me?" Xu Yun pointed to the nuclear radiation ground behind him. "I was just because I wouldn''t die in such a place. The black crow, I should have said everything, when one wants to save lives. , Do you think you will still lie? No? Black Crow fell into deep thought, he could not believe Xu Yun, nor could he continue to trust Yi Wenyang. "If you want to do it, then we will not catch it. Even if you have so many men, if the three of us want to kill you at the same time ... I believe there is still a chance." Both sides are hurt, it is to seek cooperation again. What do you think? " The black crow''s eyes widened, and Xu Yun wasn''t joking with him just now. The dying and struggling people could do everything. "Also, I also tell you, Black Crow, if you are going to mess up. You won''t get this Buddha''s head." Wen Xiao said: "I will throw it into the nuclear radiation field, I am afraid that no one will be able to Take the Buddha head out alive. None of us are good. " This threat is also quite in place! The peace talks and threats are also clear to the black crow. The black crow is not a fool. Of course, he can understand what is the best choice. Although it is not necessarily the right choice to give each other three people a way of life now, it is certainly not the right choice if they do not give them a way. "Re-cooperate ... hehe." Black Crow smiled. "Yes, but before that, you can''t do anything that ruins my Black Crow''s credibility. If you want to re-cooperate, you can trade the Buddha''s head first. Let''s talk again. . " Xu Yun''s response was very quick: "Okay, of course it is. We can trade immediately, as long as you contact the buyer. This thing is so hot, we have wanted to get rid of it!" "Okay ... if something can be successfully traded, we will talk about it." Black Raven said: "But I warn you that although you are masters, with my black raven''s ability in East Asia, you can still make you unable to walk alive. Go out. " "Yeah, so many people can be greeted to help you stand in the nuclear radiation field, of course you are cattle." Xu Yun said. "Poison Sakura, you will arrange the rest. I will contact the buyer as soon as possible." Black Crow said while disappearing into the hundreds of people. As soon as the black crows leave, Xu Yun can''t do anything about them, and they must continue to do as they want, because if they don''t, they will definitely not find the black crows. If a black crow can hide, if he perceives the danger, Xu Yun''s mission is completely defeated. You must find the dens of the black crows and wipe them out! Even if it were difficult, Xu Yun and they could not flinch. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2017: Internal disputes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The threat of nuclear radiation ground has been temporarily lifted, but it is not yet time for Xu Yunneng to breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, the black crow s vigilance against them is really too serious. I am afraid that they will make the other party feel threatened Will cause the black crow''s eyes. Fortunately, Wen Xiao s threat just now was useful. Threats with golden Buddha heads did not make the black crow dare to act lightly. But this is only a verbal threat. If the black crow really started, Wen Xiao would not dare to throw the golden Buddha head into the nuclear radiation area. "Sorry, the three really disappointed our boss." Du Ying said lightly: "If you still want to continue to cooperate with us and regain our trust in you, then listen to my arrangement." "Everything listens to your arrangement." Xu Yun nodded, and he could only cooperate with each other until there was no chance to fight the Black Raven. The smile on Du Ying''s face reappeared: "If the three of you have cooperated in the first place, we won''t go to this step now. Please get in the car, I don''t want to stay in this radiation zone for a long time. Willing to continue our conversation at this place. " No matter where you go, get in the car and leave this ghost place. Xu Yun takes the lead directly in the car. Wen Xiao was a little unwilling to get on the bus and muttered in his mouth: "If it were not for this step, we would not tell the Black Raven so many things to come out." "How long does this radiation affect me?" Lin Ge felt uncomfortable all over the body after getting in the car, as if there were many small hands scratching in his heart. This kind of psychological unrest is normal. Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "At this moment, I will not let you have any sequelae, but I really spent more than ten hours in this ghost place. I can''t really guarantee that something will happen. . " Lin Ge felt like he had goosebumps all over his body: "It''s really time to leave this ghost place. It''s too bland!" "Don''t worry, I haven''t been to this place once." Du Ying''s last one was on the driveway: "But I still have everything fine. So just leave in time." Lin Ge rolled his eyes and murmured in a low voice: "Maybe you will find cancer one day, and you won''t feel okay by then." Although Du Ying heard it, he didn''t respond much, but said softly: "I think there should be more blessings between partners, rather than whispering and cursing." "Then you don''t think it''s very kind to bring your partner to this ghost place?" Wen Xiao ignored her set: "You don''t talk about those high-level reasons, we didn''t point at your nose and scolded you. Give face, don''t allow us to curse you privately? You are too wide? " Faced with Wen Xiao''s straightforward provocation, Du Ying was still not angry. Wen Xiao has also been able to determine that this woman is not a simple role, so she deliberately stimulated it. Sure enough, he could be so calm with such a direct speech attack, can she be a normal ordinary role? "Okay, everyone makes sense. But now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, there is no need to keep awkward." Xu Yun said: "Our cooperation will continue, and we will all take a step back, the sea and the sky." "If your people can think like you, then our cooperation will be smoother, Mr. Xu." Du Ying expressed her appreciation for Xu Yun: "I think men should be like Mr. Xu, Be generous. Do nt forget all the trivial things. " Lin Ge waved his hand: "Okay, you can say what you love and do what you love. I do nt know your general knowledge, but you d better have a degree. If not, even if Mr. Xu does nt know your general knowledge, I I will never let you go. " "With you so many bodyguards, what can a weak woman do?" Du Yingying smiled slightly, not speaking. After leaving the radiation area, the car driver turned to Du Ying and asked, "Are we going back?" "Of course. It''s the safest place to live only." Du Yingying nodded and told Xu Yun: "We still have to go to the old place, this time we won''t be wronged and stayed for too long, ready to deal Right. " Xu Yun frowned and returned? "Will you still find us a girl after going back?" Lin Ge stunned. Wen Xiao also realized this: "You said we broke the rules, is it because you didn''t touch the woman you sent to your door?" "That''s right." Du Yingying said: "Since you don''t know the rules, I can''t tell you in detail. If you can go back safely, ask your boss Yi. I think he will give you an explanation. " "You guys are boring like this, yes, no, no, what is it?" Lin Ge said: "If your rules are like this, then I really don''t believe that everyone can obey, is it not so unruly? ? Aren''t you afraid of getting sick? " Du Ying only smiled, did not answer any questions from Lin Ge. "What do you mean by this laugh?" Lin Ge frowned. "I really feel that working with you is a very tiring thing. Don''t do it. We are like outsiders. Is there anything that everyone can explain directly, isn''t it? There are not so many misunderstandings! " "Misunderstanding is not what we gave you. Misunderstanding is all you gave us." Du Yingying said lightly: "However, there is no misunderstanding between us from now on, and our boss will not continue until you complete the transaction. Trust you. " Wen Xiao is actually particularly worried about this issue. Completing the transaction means giving this thing to a Dongying person! In this way, will things come back? Wen Xiao took a deep breath, and he really felt a bit stunned by this adventure. After all, it is a national treasure-level thing, he is really afraid of problems. But nowadays, if you don''t use this national treasure as a bait, it is a problem to see the black crow again. They have no other choice, only this one. "No problem. When all transactions are over, we have to give Black Crow an explanation." Xu Yun said: "If Mr. Black Crow can''t believe us completely, we might not even have the opportunity to return to the high seas?" "Mr. Xu is really too modest." Du Yingying said: "But if our boss does not believe in the three, they will not let the three leave." "Can I use this as a threat?" Xu Yun grinned. Du Yingying shook his head: "Just be my advice as a friend. Mr. Xu is a smart person. I like to make friends with people like Mr. Xu. This sentence is sincere." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "I was really flattered." "This is intentionally told us to listen to it." Lin Ge said: "Only those who cooperate with you will like to make friends? This sounds really harsh. We, Mr. Xu, call the adults not the villains. After all, it is indeed worthy of your study. " "Since Mr. Lin also knows that Mr. Xu has so many advantages, let''s study it hard." Du Yingying said: "Otherwise, how can you become a talent?" Wen Xiao frowned: "Don''t fight these meaningless battles, let''s talk about when to close the deal. I have no patience. After this cooperation, I took the part of my money, I will not participate in other things. I will not return to China with you. " "What does this mean? Wen Xiao, you mean, you want to stay in Dongying?" Xu Yun said in surprise. "Of course. The transaction did not proceed according to the established plan. I didn''t have to go back and continue to cooperate with President Yi." Wen Xiao said: "The whole China is wanted for me. I''m afraid there will be nothing to end after I go back. I will stay in Dongying That s good. I got the tens of millions that belonged to me, enough for me to spend a while in Dongying. Lin Ge glared: "Wen Xiao, everything must have a beginning and an end? What are you doing like this? Isn''t it kind?" "I''m not kind? Huh ..." Wen Xiao sneered: "Even if I''m like, I won''t have your turn to educate me. There is no part of you talking here. You better remember that I and your boss are the same. Level people. " Xu Yun was slightly startled: "Well, Wen Xiao, I respect your choice, but everything must ensure that the transaction is successfully completed." "Of course, I still have my own money that I don''t have." Wen Xiao nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2018: A good show of self-direction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This insignificant infighting came too suddenly, and even a poisonous cherry who was very calm when encountering anything was very surprised. "Okay, what belongs to you must be yours. But before the transaction is completed, you''d better know your identity." Xu Yun said: "You are our employer, and the things we have to do before we hire you have not been completed. Before, you must respect all the arrangements I proposed! " "Of course, you are the leader, everything is up to you. However, what I want to say is that I can sell you a life for this thing. But there will never be a second time." Wen Xiao said: "I I don''t want to be a chess piece that you can play casually. " Xu Yun also sank his face: "Of course I wouldn''t joke with my life, the trick is Yi Wenyang wanted to play, but also after you agree, now there is a problem, you think you have pushed yourself Is Erjing just fine? " "In short, we will take everything to the bright side and say." Wen Xiao said: "You are the person in charge of the transaction, I am the person in charge of protecting the things, I will help you protect the transaction. My work will be completed Yes, right? " "You really save yourself trouble." Lin Ge sneered: "If we can''t leave safely, you won''t finish your work." "I emphasize one last time, there is no part of you talking here." Wen Xiao didn''t even look at Lin Ge, and continued to Xu Yun: "So, I don''t care if you will play any tricks, but before that, I hope you guys Don''t do anything that will affect me again. " Xu Yun also said coldly: "I never thought of doing anything else. I only hope that the transaction can proceed smoothly. Wen Xiao, before the transaction, any mistakes are your responsibility, and you are also the most Do nt mess up! " "I''m not that stupid. I know what I want to do now. I don''t need Mr. Xu to remind me." Wen Xiao disdained. The quarrel of the three people showed no signs, so it happened inadvertently because of a little thing. Although Du Ying is surprised, but also heard some clues in the conversation between the three, it seems that this combination is not as harmonious as it seems on the surface, they do not care about the interests of each other. They all do things for their own benefit, but they are forced to come together and they have to act together. After being threatened by the nuclear radiation field today, the team that had been pretending to be harmonious finally appeared a crack and began to complain to each other. The relationship between the three people is rapidly turning in the poisonous cherry head, and soon she has her own views on the relationship between the three people. She thinks this is not a good thing for the other party, but it is a good thing for themselves. Things. Just now Wen Xiao also made it clear that he did not want to return to China mainland after completing this transaction, which is also a breakthrough point. Perhaps the boss prefers to deal with such people. After all, the Buddha''s head is now in Wen Xiao''s hands. If Wen Xiao can''t get rid of his tricks, then the other two have great ability and will not be able to turn the waves. Yes, this is a breakthrough. Du Ying had a thought in her heart. Soon they were sent to the hot spring hotel again, and when they got off the bus, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao looked extremely dissonant. "Three, I won''t arrange any programs for you today. You have a good rest, we may have to trade at any time." Poison said: "I won''t bother." "You''d better let the Black Crow hurry up, I don''t want to wait any longer!" Wen Xiao didn''t have a good air. "I don''t want to continue to work with a selfish ghost who only cares about my own interests." Xu Yun said: "I really want to trouble you to urge your boss, the best deal can be done today." Du Ying smiled slightly: "I said these things are not counted, but I will help the two of us to pass on to our boss. I hope you have a pleasant stay here, I will arrange people to send three people to the room for lunch and dinner. First Goodbye. " After Du Yingying rearranged the three people''s room before leaving, the three finally let out a sigh of relief. There was no director or rehearsal in the scene just now. It was a tacit understanding after a few eyes and then played on the spot. Has performed such a good show. Although Poison Sakura is gone, the behavior of the three still has to remain "hostile". The ghost knows if anyone will spy on them. "I think trading today is definitely impossible. The Black Crow will continue to kill our patience." Xu Yun whispered: "We are all ready, and for the time being there will be nothing, we will take a good rest." "Well, I know, brother, you also have a good rest." Lin Ge also whispered: "But what you just played is too realistic, I was shocked by you." Wen Xiao grinned: "In any case, the play has already been done, and it should be believed to see the woman''s appearance. When we quarreled, she always listened carefully." "She believed, our purpose was achieved." Xu Yun said: "Since Black Crow will let this woman be responsible for receiving us, it means that he has 100% trust in her. As long as she believes, it means Black Crow believes. " Lin Ge sighed: "It''s a pity we didn''t go to Hollywood to develop." "Aren''t you developing Eastern Hollywood." Wen Xiao also relaxed a lot: "It''s worthy of being in the film and television circle." "Okay, don''t joke." Xu Yun said: "Wen Xiao, once Black Crow believes that our relationship and feelings are cracked, I think he will definitely find you, trying to reach an alliance with you, then you just need to talk to He emphasized that you are not going to go back to Huaxia is enough. In this way he will trust you more. " Wen Xiao nodded: "Understood. The next thing will be given to me." "Let''s ''split our ways early'' so as not to doubt that those who have arranged to monitor us will doubt it." Xu Yun said. As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Lin Ge pointed to Wen Xiao''s nose and said to Xu Yun: "Mr Xu, what else do we have to discuss with him! You and his calm talk will only make him think he has How amazing! " "Mr. Xu, I suggest that you always change a dog and take it with you when you go out. This kind of bite will keep biting people. It will really make your peers very headache." Wen Xiao also quite disagrees: "If I were you , I will make him shut up. " Xu Yun sullenly said coldly, "I think both of you should shut up!" After talking, it happened to be at the door of Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun opened the door and entered the room, completely ignoring the two of them. The door closed heavily, giving the two people outside the door a very serious warning. "Your master is not in the mood to bite with you, just shut up." Wen Xiao threw a sentence and turned his head toward his room. Lin Ge raised his **** to Wen Xiao''s back: "Don''t always think that you are tall, you are just for a dog that shakes its tail with a bone." After he turned, he went to his room. The rooms of the three people are still not arranged together. This seems to have been done intentionally by Du Ying, and it seems that the three of them have a relatively quiet rest environment, but in fact it seems that they have other conspiracy. With the two doors closed, the three completely isolated themselves. This is what the other party wants to see ... I believe the Black Crow will be very satisfied with such a situation. Since Black Crow wants to see such a picture, Xu Yun will give it to him. These are all works exported by Director Xu Yun in a short time. The most important thing is that the actors are professional enough. With only a glance from Xu Yun''s eyes, he can quickly cooperate with himself to sing this "face-turning drama" so vividly. Xu Yun had nothing to do when he returned to the room. He could only go to the hot spring. Thinking of the police brothers who were still waiting for them at sea, his comfortable enjoyment in this place really made him feel embarrassed. I don''t know when Xu Yun even found out that the thoughts he had hated the police before have disappeared, or is it all because of Qin Wan''er? Love the house and Ukraine, this is probably the only explanation. Indeed, if it were not for Xu Yun who knew a responsible policeman like Qin Wan''er, it was really difficult for him to change the effect of the stimulus on him. Now he is relieved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2019: Foreplay Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After being separated from the three, Poison Sakura contacted Black Raven as soon as possible, saying that there were important things that he needed to meet with him to discuss in detail. After seeing the black crow, Poison Sakura told the black crow about what happened just now. Black Crow was also a little surprised when she heard it: "Are you sure they are acting with you?" "I''m sure." Du Ying nodded: "I haven''t left the three of them for a minute. The three of them can''t have time to discuss how to perform such a play. And I feel that Wen Xiao really wants to stay In Dongying, he did nt want to return to China for a reason. " The black crow frowned, and it made sense to say this. If he was a Wen Xiao, he would definitely not want to go back to China. Wanted all over the country. Going back is no different than looking for death! The black crow is too aware of the national wanted taste. He was quick to respond and was able to escape early. If it wasn''t for the Black Crow to escape earlier, he really doubted whether he might have the achievements of today. So the Black Crow also felt that Wen Xiao could come out to Dongying this time. It was indeed an opportunity. Why should he go back to China and take another risk? That is completely unnecessary. "Boss, what are the other two people thinking? I can''t make a 100% judgment now, but Wen Xiao is indeed a breakthrough point." Du Yingying said: "If you can use his mentality to stay in Dongying to win him to ours By our side ... then we don''t have to worry about the other party''s tricks. " The black crow nodded. This made sense. Since Wen Xiao wanted to stay, he gave Wen Xiao a chance to stay. Once Wen Xiao felt that there was a chance, maybe he would really be given a chance to cooperate. "They are all back to the hot spring hotel now?" Black Raven said. "Yes, I have all gone back. I have arranged for three people to wait for our news." Du Yingying said: "I am afraid they are not in a mood to do anything now. I think it is good for us to press their patience. " "That''s right, this person''s patience just needs to be sharpened, bit by bit." Black Raven said: "The person who has a hurry is also the day when the patience is flattened. I will go to Huiwen this evening, If he is willing to cooperate with us, then naturally it would be better ... if not, we can not let him leave easily! The three of them, no one wants to leave Dongying easily ... " Poison Sakura nodded, she knew exactly what the boss meant. "If it is really Yi Wenyang who wants to play tricks with me, then I will ask him to come to Dongying and ask me for someone. If not, no one wants to take me away." The black raven gritted his teeth and said: "If it is These three people played tricks, and I chopped them to feed the fish. " "Boss, you can rest assured that they will not be able to escape our palms." The black raven waved his hand: "Okay, go ahead first. Watch me three of them." "Yes, boss." After reporting the situation, Du Ying quickly left. She knew that the boss would have his own arrangements. She only needed to do what she should do. Can those three be honest? She dare not relax her vigilance easily. Now is not the time for them to relax their vigilance. ... However, Xu Yun, who has already played a protracted battle, will not easily change his tactics. He believes that as long as he is patient, the black crow will eventually be unable to sit still. Now it is necessary to brake statically, whoever loses his breath first will lose. Black crows will spend a whole ten hours to wear off their patience. Why can''t they cure their bodies with their own way? Really, when Xu Yun and they hadn''t reacted in this hot spring hotel for so long, the black crow could not sit still. Poison Sakura, who returned to the hot spring hotel, stared from noon to night. Except when arranging for the three-person room to be served, the three-person room was opened twice. At other times, no one meant it. Huh, it seems that these three people are completely tamed, and finally Du Yingying''s face has a relaxed look. This transaction seems to be basically safe. At 11 o''clock in the middle of the night, the black raven''s car finally appeared near the hot spring hotel, and Poison Sakura first came forward to ask for instructions. "You go out and ask Wen Xiao to tell him that he will not disappoint him when he sees me." Black Raven said: "Go, remember not to disturb the other two." Poison Sakura nodded, and the three rooms she arranged were at a certain distance. Of course, they would not disturb the other two. And at this time, when the people of Beijing Hot Films filmed a new issue of hot spring theme men and women love action movies in this place, the whole hot spring hotel is full of cries, and the sleeping people have already put on earplugs. Coming to the door of Wen Xiao''s room, Poison Sakura did not knock on the door, but directly opened Wen Xiao''s door with his room card. Wen Xiao''s vigilance is quite high. After all, he wanted to protect the Buddha''s head. He reacted the first time. If he didn''t see the poison cherry''s face clearly, he almost killed him! He also thought it was the black crow who changed his mind and arranged to grab the Buddha''s head at night. "It''s not such a big reaction. I didn''t do anything. I just didn''t want to knock on the door to disturb the other two people." Du Ying was controlled by Wen Xiao, careful, she really saw Wen Xiao''s skill, really It''s not simple, it''s really handy. Wen Xiao knew that everything that had come was here, and all plots were developed according to Xu Yun''s composition. "What do you mean, it''s so late, come to my room." Wen Xiao closed the door in the room: "Is it that you are the one who came to my door today to serve me? Hmm ... well, if it''s you , Then I really want to taste what it is. " After talking, Wen Xiao directly dropped the poisonous cherry on his bed. The woman''s mentality was so heavy that he really had to take this opportunity to educate her! Wen Xiao slammed on Du Ying and pulled the buttons off her chest! "Wen Xiao, if you really want to **** taste, you will definitely have a chance." Du Ying did not panic because of Wen Xiao''s behavior: "But now is not the time, our boss is waiting outside For you, he has very important things to tell you. " Wen Xiao stopped: "You mean ... Black Crow is waiting for me outside? Waiting for me alone? If he comes, should he talk to President Xu?" "It''s you." Du Yingying said: "The goods are in your hands, why should our boss talk to someone who has nothing in his hand? Wen Xiao, believe me, our boss is not malicious, he wants to talk to you He wants to make a friend with you. " "Make friends with me? Hahaha ..." Wen Xiao said: "It''s not necessary anymore, make friends with me, he will regret it, I am not a suitable person to be friends." Poison Sakura said: "Suitable or not, it is not you and I have the final say. You talk about it, maybe you can really become friends. Wen Xiao was silent for a while: "Why didn''t he come in in person?" "There is ears next to the wall." Du Yingying said: "Again, do you think the environment here is suitable for talking about things? The studio over there is just beginning to be passionate." "Humph." Wen Xiao said: "I also want passion, but you don''t give me a chance." "If you have a successful conversation with our boss, I will let you know my taste when things are done." When Du Ying said these words, she didn''t even sort out her clothes. Wen Xiao looked down and saw that. One white flower and two smudges. Wen Xiao stood up briskly: "Okay, then I believe your boss once, where is he? What should I talk to?" Du Ying was just sitting up, tidying up his clothes without any hassle: "Our boss is waiting outside for you. If you have any questions, please meet up and talk to you. What I want to tell you is not clear to me. " "As long as it is of interest to me, anything can be discussed. If it is not of interest to you, then don''t blame me for not giving your boss a face." Wen Xiao said: "I am such a person, never because of the other side What kind of boss will give him more face. " Du Yingying smiled slightly: "I like you ... enough men!" "You haven''t seen it when I was a man." Wen Xiao smirked: "Lead the way, let me know what your boss is going to do." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2020: Secret cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao, led by Poison Sakura, quickly came to the car one kilometer away from the hot spring hotel. When Wen Xiao appeared, the door opened, and the black crow came out of the car, extending to Wen Xiao very friendly. Right hand. But Wen Xiao did not immediately give the black crow a face, but pointed to the wooden box he was holding in his right hand, indicating that he did not have an idle hand to shake hands with him: "Don''t mind." Black Crow shook his head: "Of course you don''t mind. You will be so cautious, so careful, I know the reason in my heart. If it is me, I will also be as cautious and careful as possible." "Since you can understand it, then make a long story short, why should you see me alone." Wen Xiao said. Black Crow smiled: "Go straight into the subject, I like it. Then let''s go talk in the car." "Forget it. Here it is." Wen Xiao said: "It''s pretty cool here, how boring it is to go inside the car. Besides, once I get in the car, where do you really take me to, do I even run Are there any opportunities? Are you saying yes? " "Hehehe ..." The Black Crow smiled bitterly: "Wen Xiao, you can really make a joke. My Black Crow is not that kind of person. If I covet the Buddha''s head in your hand, I will not wait until now. I m a credibility person. If I do nt even talk about credibility, there is no place for me. " Wen Xiao nodded: "But I still like to say it outside, isn''t it?" "Of course." The Black Crow chose to compromise: "Wen Xiao, if a person doesn''t pay attention to integrity with me, do you say that I still need to tell him credit?" "Before this transaction was completed, Yi Wenyang was honest with you." Wen Xiao didn''t need Black Crow to give a point of understanding, he knew what Black Crow wanted to say directly: "If before this transaction, you If you do it, you do nt talk about credibility. It has nothing to do with his integrity. " The black crow gave a thumbs up: "I like to deal with smart people ... I also know that if I do it at this time, I have no credibility, so I will not do anything." Wen Xiao raised an eyebrow: "Then do you mean that after the transaction is completed, do you really plan to do it?" "Hahaha, I don''t know yet, but I can''t just watch ... You, or both of them, or someone else, under my nose, steal the Buddha''s head from the buyer or grab it Go. "Black Raven said:" I am not **, but I will still protect my big customers. " Wen Xiao nodded: "That''s enough for you. Since you want to do this, it''s okay with me after the transaction. If I can''t bring the Buddha''s head back to China, what''s the point of going back?" "It''s uncomfortable for the wanted nationwide." Black Crow smiled. "Of course it''s uncomfortable." Wen Xiao said: "So if I can''t get a chance to make tens of millions again, I can''t go back to China." "Are you going to stay in Dongying." Black Raven said. Wen Xiao nodded: "Why not? With the money I should get, there is no cooperation for the rest. I don''t need to get their approval when I go or stay. Why do I have to go back with them? What about China. It s good to play with Dongying for a while. " Black Crow agreed with Wen Xiao s idea: Yeah, there is really no need to continue to follow them. But ... How are you going to survive in Dongying? "Everything can be done with money." Wen Xiao said: "I can spend money to find someone to get me a valid identity. I can also buy a sports car with money, I go to Tokyo, play drift, my car skills Very good, relying on the gambling car, I guess it can be mixed with a bite. " Black Crow smiled slightly: "Brother Wen Xiao, you are a little naive. Do you think there is no risk of drifting? If you really win too much money, the drivers behind the organized forces will not let you go, You wo nt be too good in Tokyo. " "Then win a few times and go." Wen Xiao said: "Dongying is also quite big, I can just play around for a while." "Then you are still living the life of hiding in Tibet? It looks different, it is quite free. But it is not smart enough." Black Raven said: "For example, me? I can be anywhere in Dongying. No matter how much I win, no one will treat me no matter how much I win. If anyone wants to show me a face, the organization behind me is not necessarily weaker than them. In Dongying, I am black Crow is a person of identity. " Wen Xiao listened and smiled disdainfully: "Are you showing off with me? Or do you want to ask me how many years can I get to you in Dongying?" Without waiting for the Black Crow to speak, Wen Xiao waved his hand: "If this is your purpose, then your purpose is achieved. You are indeed better than me, you have an identity. Okay?" "Brother ... I don''t mean that." Black Crow grinned: "I just want to tell you that you can have all this now, and you can now have an identity. Since you want to stay in Dongying, why do you have to? Choose to work hard by yourself? You can work with me. We are brothers, and everything you have is owned by you. " "Hahahaha, this proposal is very good." Wen Xiao nodded and smiled, but his face soon changed: "But I never thought that there would be a good thing about pie in the sky. If there is so much stuffing, The good thing about the cake, I do nt have to be reduced to this point now. " The black raven was quiet, and Wen Xiao was wary, which at least proved that he had no other schemes. Wen Xiao remembers Xu Yun''s words very clearly. He only needs to let Black Crow know that he wants to stay in Dongying. Other things are not important, so that Black Crow can trust him more. "I want to stay in Dongying because I don''t want to go back to Huaxia to cause trouble." Wen Xiao emphasized: "But it doesn''t mean that I stayed in Dongying without Wenying. Whoever you say can''t live without me. I don''t say anything about what you said. I''m also used to it alone. " "Okay, I won''t force it." Black Raven nodded: "Tomorrow all transactions will end. After the transaction is over, we still have a chance to talk. When the transaction is over, Yi Wenyang wants to try to dishonest me. In fact, I will do it at that time, I am afraid it will not violate my credibility. " "Wait a minute." Wen Xiao looked at Black Raven and said: "Listening to you means ... after tomorrow''s transaction, will you start?" Black Raven said: "I will not hurt anyone, but I will not let your plan succeed. After the transaction, I will control you and contact Yi Wenyang, unless he comes to explain the matter clearly, otherwise, I will not let You leave Dongying. " "If you want to control, just control the two of them, the matter has nothing to do with me." Wen Xiao said: "I just work with them once. They are not their people." "How can I prove it?" The Black Crow smiled, the smile deep. Wen Xiao suddenly realized that he nodded: "I understand, you are forcing me to join you ... Hehehe, Black Crow, to be honest, I just want to stay in Dongying, and don''t want to participate in these complicated businesses." "No problem. I support you. You join me, it does not mean that you must do things for me." Black Raven said: "I just hope that if you will stay in Dongying, I will be able to have one more trustworthy friend, worth associating. brothers." Wen Xiao snorted and looked at the Black Crow inexplicably. "The reason is very simple, just because we are all Chinese people! So we have to help each other." Black Raven said: "All Chinese people, nothing more." Wen Xiao scolded in his heart, you also know that you are a Huaxia, you know that you are a Huaxia, and you have to get the historical relics belonging to the Huaxia to Dongying, this is not to practise yourself! Don''t touch your own conscience and ask yourself whether you deserve to be a Chinese! ? "Okay, just rush at you. We are even making friends." Wen Xiao said: "If the transaction is over, you can deal with them casually. I won''t interfere ... But if you want to control me, I definitely don''t Will cooperate. " Black Crow smiled: "I am waiting for you." In the black crow''s consciousness, among the three people, Wen Xiao is the most powerful person, otherwise the golden Buddha head will not always be carried on him. When the deal is over, as long as Wen Xiao does not intervene in this matter, the other two people''s resistance cannot be his opponent. Besides, he is already a friend with Wen Xiao. Will Wen Xiao save his life by then? Maybe he will help him, after all, the three of them have torn their faces. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2021: Lofty ambition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiao shrugged his shoulders: "Since we have reached an agreement, does it mean that today''s conversation can be ended happily?" "Oh, of course very pleasant." Black Raven nodded. "It''s just ... I still have a little request, I don''t know if you can promise me." "It depends on whether your request is excessive." Wen Xiao said: "If your request is beyond my tolerance, I am sorry ... I may not accept it. But you still talk about it, maybe your The request will not exceed my tolerance. " Black Crow smiled slightly: "I just like to deal with cheerful people like you. Could you tell me, if you successfully trade, how are you going to get back the golden Buddha head?" "I''m afraid I really don''t know how to explain it to you." Wen Xiao shook his head: "At least before the transaction, I still have to fulfill my promise with them. Although I have now decided to withdraw from the latter thing, but do they Will continue, I am not sure yet. " "Do you think I already know about this matter, is it still possible to happen?" Black Raven showed off. Wen Xiao also answered very simply: "I don''t think it will happen, so ... since it won''t happen, why should you care?" "Because anything that is bad for me, I have to kill it in the cradle." This is how the Black Crow does things. Knowing the bad event that will happen, he will definitely kill this thing completely, so that his interests It will not suffer any losses. "But you have succeeded in strangling. When your people took us to that **** nuclear radiation ground, it was already strangling." Wen Xiao smiled: "I think you may think too much. I have promised You, I will part ways with them when the transaction is over, and you will stop embarrassing me. " Wen Xiao didn''t even have a plan on how to take back the Buddha''s head. What did he say? He didn''t even think about handing over the Buddha''s head. The ghost knew that the black crows were so smart, and they would try to find out that they had plots. Otherwise, they might have already planned successfully. "Yeah, maybe I think too much." Black Raven nodded: "With your assurance, I still need so much worry ... Oh, Wen Xiao, I hope you will have a pleasant stay in Dongying in the future. Life. Remember, I will always accept your cooperation. " Wen Xiao nodded: "Of course I remember, because we are all Chinese people, right?" Wen Xiao remembers this seemingly joke thing. He really wanted to ask the Black Crow, who gave him the courage to make him think he was also worthy of being a Chinese? "Of course, the global Chinese are all a family. Even if we are not a glorious business, we are still Huaxia." Black Raven said: "Since we are Huaxia, we must straighten our waists in Dongying and let Dongying. People dare not look down upon us. " Wen Xiao admired this arrogance of the black crow. This is true. As long as the Chinese are Chinese, they should straighten their waists, making the Dongying people dare not look down on them. "No one dares to look down on the strong man." Poison Sakura rarely intervenes when Black Crow is talking, but this time she did not hold back: "Mr. Wen, you are a strong man. If you cooperate with our boss, it is even stronger Among the strong, Dong Ying is a nation that respects the strong. As long as you are strong enough, no matter what ethnic group you are, we will be respected by us. " Wen Xiao grinned: "Yeah, you Dongying people should respect every Huaxia people, because in your eyes, Huaxia people are strong. If Huaxia people are not strong, how could they make you big Dongying? Did the imperial invaders drive away from China''s land? " Facing Wen Xiao''s unfriendly topic, Du Ying chose to remain silent. She didn''t have any qualifications to discuss this matter with Wen Xiao. Black Crow smiled and resolved the embarrassment of Poison Sakura: "The warm-blooded men are all patriots, but those are all the old Huang Li in the past. You are my good friend, and Du Ying is also my good friend, regardless of nationality, as long as we have common interests. " Wen Xiao nodded: "Yes, as long as there are common interests, as long as our own interests are not lost, what about the loss of the country''s interests? Am I right?" Although Wen Xiao said so, he didn''t think so in his own mind. He despised people like Black Crow. If he didn''t put the interests of the country in his heart, what other interests would he have? There is a saying that is good, why not come to the family without everyone? "Yes, we only need to guarantee our own interests. Everything else is floating clouds." Black Raven said: "I''ll disturb you to rest, I will arrange a transaction tomorrow morning, and Buddha''s head needs your protection tonight. one night." "This is my responsibility now. You can rest assured." Wen Xiao said: "As long as the Buddha''s head has not passed from my hand to other people''s hands, I will regard it as more important than my life. " "I just appreciate you as a responsible man." Black Raven said: "Happy talking." "Happy talking." Wen Xiao said: "If there is nothing else, I will go back first. I don''t want them to notice that I have come out tonight, otherwise they will be suspicious." Black Crow smiled: "Yes, we should be more cautious every step. Then don''t disturb." "See you later," Wen Xiao said, turning around and leaving. Poison Sakura and Black Crow gave each other a look, and Poison Sakura nodded and returned to the hot spring hotel with Wen Xiao. Poison Sakura also has her responsibilities. Before the Buddha''s head leaves Wen Xiao''s hands safely, she will guard the whole process. People who often buy horses know that the most dangerous time in Marseille is the last sprint. There will be a transaction tomorrow, and the Black Crow does not expect any accidents on the last night, so he arranged a lot of his people around the hot spring hotel. He will never allow any accidents. This is the responsibility of the buyer. After all, his buyers are not ordinary people, Dongying''s top rich, such large customers are difficult to maintain. So this transaction must not be lost, he does not want to lose a customer because of a cultural relic. This crazy collector of Chinese cultural relics is really rare, and the Black Crow will never allow himself to have a half-point difference. Watching Wen Xiao and Poison Sakura return to the hot spring hotel, the black crow returned to his car and drove away from the hot spring hotel. He didn''t need to make arrangements for the transaction location, but was at his villa. In Dongying, where there is a lot of land, you can have your own small mountain village. I have to say that the black crow is indeed a guy who can make most Dongying people jealous. Black Crow is building its cultural relic empire in Dongying little by little as a mediator. He can even say without exaggeration that 80% of Huaxia s cultural relics smuggled into Dongying s private collection are arranged by him. He was very proud of this, and he proudly called himself the Godfather of Dongying Huaxia Cultural Relics and Antiques. This time the golden Buddha head is also a big thing for the black crow. He has done so many cultural intermediary business. This golden Buddha head is the most valuable one, and it is also the first business he has done that broke 100 million. There must be private exchanges between the rich in the Dongying collection industry, and they must also show off their collections, so as long as the transaction is successful. His black crow''s reputation in Dongying will be even louder. At that time, his intermediary fee may not only be charged by 8% ... He will at least double his intermediary fee! He wanted to let the wealthy person of Quan Dongying know that the Chinese sellers he could contact were selling superb goods. If he wanted to buy something from him, first check if his wallet is enough! This is the ultimate goal of the Black Raven''s fight in Dongying, and now he is only one step away from his ultimate goal. After this step, he will have no regrets in this life! The black crow who returned to his villa still couldn''t get rid of his inner excitement, he couldn''t even fall asleep, and eventually had to rely on sleeping pills to help himself fall asleep. In fact, insomnia is a normal condition. After coming to Dongying, he has almost no sleepless night ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2022: Psychological blow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything was done according to Xu Yun''s plan. In fact, when Du Ying went to the room to find Wen Xiao left, Xu Yun had already been informed by Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao coughed inadvertently when passing the corridor. This didn''t attract Du Ying''s attention at all, but Xu Yun, who had been waiting for the plot development in the room, heard clearly. When Wen Xiao returned, Du Ying had been sending him to the room in order to prevent Wen Xiao from doing anything. Wen Xiao did not need to cough again to inform Xu Yun of his current situation. Poison Sakura came to Wen Xiao''s room and took off his coat directly: "I changed my mind. Today you can get what you want. You can **** taste ..." "Hehe." Wen Xiao smiled faintly. He knew that Du Ying had got the black crow''s signal to prevent her from leaving her sight all night, in order to prevent him from communicating with the other two. Therefore, Du Ying should not hesitate to look down at Wen Xiao. The only way she could make Wen Xiao not to leave her sight was to use this trick to sleep with Wen Xiao overnight. Only in this way can she ensure that Wen Xiao will not say what she should not say. Wen Xiao was too aware of Du Ying''s intention: "Actually, you really don''t need to do that. What I promised won''t change." "Don''t you just want to **** taste just now, and now I send it to the door, but you don''t eat it again?" Du Ying''s smile looks so gentle and pure, but under this gentle and pure , But how many are conspiracies that others cannot see? Wen Xiao sneered: "It''s a pity that I just don''t like what comes to my door." Du Ying was agitated by Wen Xiao''s words, but before waiting for her to speak, Wen Xiao spoke again: "However, there is nothing cheap and not in line with my character. Take a bath with me, then give me a good press , Maybe I ll be lucky if I m happy. " This **** man even put up such a stinky frame? Du Yingying scolded secretly, if it was not because Wen Xiao was so important to them, how could she stay here to endure Wen Xiao''s fiddling! But now everything is Wen Xiao''s final say. Poison Sakura wants to stay in this room, so he should be comfortable with Wen Xiao. "It''s my honor to serve Mr. Wen Xiao." Du Yingying has completely removed his coat. Wen Xiao has nt seen a woman s body, but this one is indeed very good: "It seems that you have also served many people ... Ha ha, I really do nt know what kind of charm the black crow has, so that you can Love him so much that he is willing to do anything for him. " Hearing this, Du Ying''s face suddenly changed, she seemed to want to say something, but she finally stopped talking. "Why, wasn''t I talking about my heart?" Wen Xiao ignored the poisonous cherry and crawled on the bed: "I won''t take a shower, I didn''t do anything today, I just left the hot spring. , The skin is swollen. " Poison Sakura still didn''t speak, and quietly stepped forward to help Wen Xiao take off his coat and ride on his waist to help him start a massage. "A man cannot like a woman who has served countless men." Wen Xiao sneered: "So all you do, it is impossible for the black crow to fall in love with you because of these." "Can you stop talking?" Poison Sakura finally couldn''t help it. Everyone had a bottom line. Wen Xiao repeatedly touched the bottom line of Poison Sakura, of course Poison Sakura couldn''t bear it anymore. Wen Xiao''s laughter is still full of disdain: "I''m just talking about a fact. If you dare not admit such a little truth, then are you willing to pay so much for him? Hahaha ..." "Black Raven is just my boss." Poison Sakura said: "You don''t want to go on talking nonsense anymore." "Am I talking nonsense?" Wen Xiao nodded. "Yeah, I am talking nonsense ... But am I talking nonsense, some people know their own hearts." "Shut up!" Du Ying finally showed his temper. When she was angry, Wen Xiao''s shoulders felt a rather powerful grip! This woman is definitely not a simple woman, her strength is definitely not the strength of ordinary women! The corner of Wen Xiao''s mouth slightly raised, and his temptation still played a certain role. This woman cannot be underestimated, she is very powerful. "Wen Xiao, I hope you can change the subject." Poison Sakura said: "When I respect you, I also hope that you can give me respect. I don''t need the same respect. I just hope that this doesn''t embarrass me. I admit that Love him, but I have no hope that he will love me, so I am willing to pay everything for him. Why not? " Wen Xiao Enen said twice: "Yes, of course, I haven''t said no. It''s just that your price is too high. Sometimes, if a woman can be smarter, she might get more." "Don''t use your crooked theories to teach me again." Poison Sakura said: "We are not a class!" "Yes, forget, you are a woman." Wen Xiao snorted: "I almost forgot, you are a Dongying woman ...... In this country where men are superior to women, do you still have to respect me? Huh, you think It s too much, keep pressing and be careful! " Why should Wen Xiao be polite to such an accomplice who resells Chinese cultural relics? Of course you are welcome! It is to use her as a maid to call, as a servant to command, as a slave to humiliate! Poison Sakura can only bear this silently for the Black Crow, and can only let Wen Xiao point her finger at her! Again, this place is not pressed properly, and that place is a little harder. Wen Xiao''s orders have never stopped. It wasn''t until the movie actors who filmed men and women ***** outside stopped that time that Wen Xiao was considered to have stopped. Du Ying also really feels tired. Since these three people came to Dongying, she has not had a good rest for more than an hour. She is tired and really tired. I only hope that all of this will end early tomorrow. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she can continue to maintain full energy. Wen Xiao enjoyed a comfortable Japanese massage and put a wooden box with a golden Buddha head under his head: "I am going to rest. If you are not worried, you can stay in the room and stare at me. But I want to remind you For the moment, it s best to leave before dawn. Do nt let them both see you and me in the same room, it will cause doubt. " Of course, Du Ying also knows this question: "You can rest assured that I will not disturb you nor let them both see it. I will leave now." "Yo, don''t worry now that I will collude with them?" Wen Xiao sneered: "There is no doubt earlier, so you don''t have to be involved with me." "I will be at your door." Du Ying is really angry, and there are some anger in her words. She feels that she is humiliated by Wen Xiao. This feeling is better than let Wen Xiao vent on her body. That way she suffered only physical humiliation, and now in this state, she suffered mental humiliation! This kind of mental humiliation is even more uncomfortable for Du Ying! "Okay." Wen Xiao nodded: "So I can sleep more comfortably. Thank you." Du Yingying ignored Wen''s provocation and left Wen Xiao''s room directly. Of course she wouldn''t really stay at the door of Wen Xiao''s room, but where she is, she can certainly guarantee that she can see Wen Xiao''s door at any time. Du Ying opened a new room, facing the room in Wen Xiao''s room, she moved the mattress to the door and opened the door. She just lay in the opposite door of Wen Xiao''s room, and could observe any movement of Wen Xiao at any time. As soon as Wen Xiao opened the door, she would know the first time. This is the most critical night, she will not sleep. If Wen Xiao knew that Du Ying was so committed, she would absolutely admire her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2023: set off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sunshine in the morning is always accompanied by the scent of birds and flowers. Xu Yun will really like this place if he is out on vacation. It''s a pity that his current mood is completely inconsistent with this scent of flowers and birds. Yesterday night Xu Yun did not sleep well. The tense time came. Although Xu Yun had arranged Wen Xiao to successfully break into the other party, he still could not predict the next step. What will be done. This kind of feeling is quite unpleasant. Xu Yun''s worry is by no means meaningless. There are countless kinds of ghost ideas in the minds of people like Black Crow, so you can''t guess him at all. Xu Yun s headache is the most important thing for Black Raven s men. He obviously ca nt have so much money to raise so many people to do things for him. After all, he is not that kind of large-scale black violence organization, but he can be related to those Dongying black violence organizations. The boss borrowed so many people. These people still have so many guns in their hands, which Xu Yun feels the most difficult to handle. After all, it was in Dongying. He wanted to catch people directly under the black raven criminal syndicate, and those who were violently organized by Dongying could not easily touch them. Once those people are really hurt, Dongying s involvement in the investigation will increase his troubles, and the violent organization will definitely not let go of such things easily. So Xu Yun can''t move those guys who come to help, Xu Yun can''t provoke those guys, but it doesn''t mean those guys can''t provoke Xu Yun. Once the Black Crow has orders, these violent elements will not pay attention to so many, they will really shoot. Under such circumstances of killing people in vain, how could these violent people be kind to Xu Yun? This is the biggest trouble Xu Yun will face. Arranging Wen Xiao to enter the other party''s camp is nothing more than to fight for the possibility of a thief catching the king. As long as the Black Crow believes Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao will have the opportunity to control the scene. Xu Yun could be a gamble this time, not only with the golden Buddha head, but also with the safety of the lives of the three of them. Once there were some mistakes, the consequences would be disastrous. A man like Black Raven will never have such a soft-hearted concept. He who threatens him will definitely get rid of it. Only then can he sit back and relax and continue to be his godfather of reselling Chinese cultural relics in Dongying. To deal with him, Xu Yun must be extremely cautious. Finally, I stayed up all night again. Poison Sakura got up earlier than everyone else. She packed everything up and prepared to go. The first person who walked out of the room was Lin Ge. He saw that Du Ying was not at home where they lived for a night, and he smiled at the time: "You are too hard, worrying that we will run? How could we still Half of the money was not received. " "Of course I don''t worry about this. I''m here to pick you up." Du Ying''s face has a habitual smile: "Our boss has arranged it, and I will take you to the transaction after the call." "That dare is good, and finally no longer have to boil." Lin Ge said: "You panda eyes have boiled out." Poison Sakura hasn''t slept for two days, can you not get out of the dark circles? Lin Ge went to Xu Yun''s room and didn''t even take a look at the Jingwen Xiaoyao room halfway. Poison Sakura said, these two sides really don''t seem to merge so easily. Xu Yun was already dressed neatly, waiting for Du Ying to inform him, Lin Ge smiled and pointed out the door: "The girl is estimated to have not slept all night, both eyes swollen." "The more critical it is, the more dangerous it is. The Black Crow only makes his people so cautious because he knows this truth." Xu Yun said: "We have to get up, this is the last moment." "Relax, brother." Lin Ge said: "Binglai will cover up the water and the earth, no matter what happens, it will not be difficult for us." Xu Yun took a deep breath and hope so! At this time, Wen Xiao finally walked out of the room. The wooden box with the golden Buddha head was absolutely inseparable from him. He had just protruded half of his body and saw the figure of Poison Sakura: "You really stayed here all night It s hard enough ... I ve convinced you too. " "It seems you have a good rest." Du Ying said lightly: "They are already in Mr. Xu''s room. Do you want to go." "Go, of course." Wen Xiao nodded and pointed to the wooden box in his arms: "This thing is not just mine now." After Wen Xiao and Du Ying knocked on Xu Yun''s room, Lin Ge looked at the two men in a strange way: "I can''t see that you are quite worthy. When did you walk so close?" "Who am I close to? It''s not your turn to ask." Wen Xiao''s attitude towards Lin Ge is still the same as yesterday, and if you don''t agree, you can directly exit and block! "Lin Ge, you have to say a few words." Xu Yun told Lin Ge to retreat, but he said to Wen Xiao with a more relaxed attitude: "Wen Xiao, everything is about to end soon, and you have worked hard. Unpleasant, you should never go to your heart, it is caused by everyone being too nervous. " Wen Xiao shook his head: "Mr. Xu, I don''t feel like some people can remember the night of hatred." The spearhead of this remark is directed at Lin Ge. Of course, all this is for Du Ying. Lin Ge glared at Wen Xiao''s side, but at last he didn''t say a word and turned his head to get bored. Seeing this relationship, Du Yingying felt more at ease. "Wen Xiao, you should give me a face." Xu Yun said: "When the transaction is over and we return to our country, I will put it on the ground and let him a puppet pour wine for yourself." Wen Xiao smiled slightly: "Really? Then I can''t bear it ... But if I''m not going back?" "Why not go back?" Xu Yun stunned: "China still has a lot of business waiting for us to do it. Don''t you want to make money?" "Think about it, but my risk is much greater than yours." Wen Xiao finished, frowning, and didn''t seem to want to talk too much about this issue: "Wait until the transaction is over. Now the things in hand are not yet in hand. Get it, think everything else is too far away. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, we will talk slowly when the matter in our hands is done." Speaking of which, Xu Yun and Wen Xiao''s eyes are focused on Poison Sakura. Poison Sakura certainly knows what they want to ask in their hearts. "I am also waiting for the phone notification." Du Ying waited for the two of them and asked, "I will take you as soon as I get the notification. You can rest assured, don''t worry." "Since we have to wait, then do we have to do something to pass the time." Xu Yun said: "One, two, three, four, there are enough mahjong tables, but unfortunately you don''t have a chess and card room here? A poker game to fight the landlord. " Poison Sakura shook his head: "No poker." "Isn''t there any poker? Then your life is too uninteresting and tasteless." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Then look at the sky and wait for each other." Fortunately, the Black Crow did nt let them wait too long. He called at more than nine and asked Du Ying to arrange to take them to his villa. He had already contacted the buyer. At ten thirty, everyone was in his villa. Rendezvous, after the transaction is completed, have a lunch with a glass of wine and celebrate. Huh ... I finally waited until the last moment. When he learned that he was going to a villa belonging to Black Raven, Xu Yun felt both excited and disturbed. The reason is simple ... Since the Black Crow has clearly suspected them, and asked them to go to his den, obviously there is no purpose. Could it be that the Black Crows did not intend to let them out alive this time? This kind of conjecture is really maybe, think about it empathically, what would he do if it were Xu Yun? Of course, it is also necessary to give the other party a click ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2024: Unexpected buyer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car was on the road. This may be the quietest part of the atmosphere in the car. Du Ying didn''t let them wear blindfolds anymore. In her view, Wen Xiao is going to stay in Dongying for development in the future, and will certainly cooperate with the Black Crow, so there is no need to hide the location of the villa. The other two are not necessarily dead or alive today. Even if they are alive, they still live under their control. It''s already meaningless for them to wear eye masks. Poison Sakura doesn''t need to waste that time or that tongue anymore. Anyway, they don''t want to bring that thing anymore. "It seems that the Black Crow decided to believe us." Xu Yun remembered the route clearly along the way. After traveling for nearly an hour, I finally came to the place where Black Crow Villa is located. This place is not a beautiful place in Dongying, but it is enough to make people feel emotional. It is indeed very beautiful, compared to Huaxia. It is indeed much cleaner. "If you don''t believe you, you won''t be taken to this place to trade. This is our" home ", and everyone who can come here is their own." Poison Sakura said: "This is the safest place, You do nt have to worry about any accidents at all. " The electric gate of the villa opened, and the car ran all the way to the villa on the mountainside. The Black Crow has been waiting at the door. When he saw the three people coming, he showed unprecedented enthusiasm: "Mr. Xu, Wen Xiao, let you wait for a long time. There is no way. I have to be responsible for the buyer. I believe you will be able to Understand. " "Understood. Of course I understand, if it were me, I would also like to do business with a responsible friend like you." Xu Yun smiled: "I can''t imagine how beautiful this place is, there are so many fruit trees, walnut trees, and scenery too Okay, you are a person who knows how to cultivate and cultivate yourself. " "This is a formal industry under my name." Black Raven smiled slightly: "I have a real identity in Dongying. I am a fruit merchant. If I don''t order my own orchard, how can I be called a fruit merchant?" "It''s a beautiful cover." Xu Yun smiled. This black duck''s ability is not small, it must be a strong relationship in Dongying, otherwise how can he get an identity, if he doesn''t know him, he will definitely think he is What about the Dongying people? Wen Xiao didn''t have much mood to appreciate the beauty, he looked around. The Black Raven saw the meaning of Wen Xiao, and looked at his watch: "It''s about ten minutes before the appointment time. The Dong Ying people are very punctual. Let''s wait in the parlor for a while. Wen Xiao, you take your way It s quite heavy. " "Used." Wen Xiao wrote lightly: "Then let''s go in and wait." "Please." Black Crow motioned for the men to open the door, and invited Xu Yun and the three of them to enter the room. Xu Yun has been thinking about it. The Black Raven did not arrange for many people to be there. It was a little surprising to him. There were less than twenty men present. So if he really started, I am afraid he was not really theirs. Opponent. Lin Ge is now most worried about this issue. He carefully identified these twenty people. From their bulging waists, it can be judged that they must have carried weapons with greater lethality such as guns. Entering the villa, Xu Yun greatly admired some of the furnishings in the Black Raven''s room. They were all good things. Even a small vase was at least the official kiln of the Qing Dynasty. "It seems that the Black Raven boss has a lot of good things here." Xu Yun said: "It can be opened as a small cultural relics museum?" "Hahaha, President Xu laughed." Black Raven said: "Since we are doing our business, then we must have a love of doing our business, and I started to do it because of my love for cultural relics." Xu Yun nodded and said, what a crooked theory? Sell ??if you like? Black Crow instructed Poison Sakura to prepare tea and entertain. The tea ceremony of Dongying is still very particular, but unfortunately no one will be in the mood to taste tea. Everyone speculated in their own hearts what would happen next. Just after the first cup of tea was drunk, a huge Mercedes-Benz RV drove up outside the villa. The doors on the driver''s seat and the co-pilot''s seat opened at the same time. Two Europeans and Europeans in black suits quickly jumped out of the car and followed, and the electric sliding door of the RV slowly opened. The first thing that caught Xu Yun''s eyes was an expensive high-heeled shoe. The combination of crystal and leather. It must be an oversized luxury brand that dares to use this material. Then the white, smooth, slender and elastic long legs appeared with extraordinary visual impact. The other party is actually a woman? ! Xu Yun was stunned at the time. Others, like him, did not expect the other person to be a woman! Seeing the buyer coming, the black crow quickly got up and went out to meet. Soon, the master of this beautiful leg appeared. The height of one meter seven is enough to scorn the group of women in Dongying Women''s Realm. The exquisite face is like a beautiful Barbie doll. All exude a super aura. A huge wealth is a huge wealth. It is really not easy for anyone who can casually give 300 million to buy a Buddha''s head. "Brother ... female ..." Lin Ge still couldn''t believe his eyes. The same is true for Wen Xiao, who is still staring at the car. He feels that there will be a real protagonist behind, and this woman is just the canary of the real protagonist. But as the door slowly closed, Wen Xiao knew that his guess was completely wrong. There is no one else at all, and this woman is the real protagonist today. So a young girl is actually a buyer! Xu Yun is also full of doubts, really beyond their imagination ... how is it possible? God, this is how many men in the world are ashamed. Xu Yun dare said that this is one of the most beautiful billionaires he has ever seen. Even the youngest billionaire he has ever seen, no one ... "Miss Okubo ... You are here." Black Crow has great respect for the other party, and at this point the other party''s identity can also be seen. "You are welcome." However, this distinguished lady did not treat the black crow with her own arrogance, and responded politely. The black raven was flattered: "Miss Okubo, please come in. The seller of Buddha Head is already waiting for you." The distinguished young lady stunned slightly, and then looked at the time on her watch. She could see that she was very strict with time. "Miss Okubo, you are not late. They came a few minutes early." The Black Crow understood what the other man said: "Please come in." "That''s good, I thought I was late." Xu Yun in the reception room met with each other, what did this girl come from? They do nt know anything at all. Give this Buddha head to her? Then they go grab it? Let s not talk about whether we can grab this, let s just say that it s so beautiful and polite to the girl, are you eager to grab it? ! Even if she is from Dongying, what about ... then you are embarrassed to deal with such a polite and beautiful girl with temperament and money. Huh, this buyer is really beyond everyone''s expectations! Xu Yun really convinced the Black Crow, which is really amazing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2025: The five largest families in Dongying Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the buyers and sellers met in the meeting room, Xu Yun and others all stood up politely. The girl''s smile made people look particularly comfortable. She slightly fell back and expressed their return to Xu Yun as they stood up to welcome each other. The black crow quickly sat down to entertain everyone, and both the buyer and the seller were guests of his black crow. When all the guests were seated, Poison Sakura also poured the tea. The black crow sat down last, and ordered Poison Sakura to serve tea to the guests. When Poison Sakura brought the first cup of tea in front of this aura full of Miss Okubo, she frowned slightly: "In Dongying, we are the master. The three gentlemen from China came to count as guests, you should give The guests are right. " The so-called super rich and beautiful, she also used the honorific title to a person with the status of "down", which really gives people a particularly comfortable feeling. "Yes, Miss Okubo educated." Du Ying immediately brought the tea cup to Xu Yun. Xu Yun, they are even more surprised now, because the Chinese of this Miss Okubo speaks really well, so good that it is almost no different from the Chinese! Xu Yun did not expect the other party to communicate with them in Chinese. "Ms. first." A girl from other people is so polite, of course, Xu Yun also has to show his gentleman''s side: "I can''t think of your speaking Chinese so well." "Overwhelming." The other party is very humble. The girl feels very comfortable in all aspects of life, no matter what, she is a princess without any money. You know, in a society where girls who have no money can get used to princess disease, as a super white and beautiful girl, it can be described as virtue in such a grounded and intimate way of communicating with people. The Black Raven finally got to the point: "Miss Okubo, this is Mr. Xu who came from afar in China. The golden Buddha head was found by their group of talents. Ha ha, Mr. Xu is young, a talented person, can get this Things, it is absolutely extraordinary. " After introducing Xu Yun, the black crow also introduced Wen Xiao: "This is Wen Xiao, this time the **** of the golden Buddha''s head." After that, the black crow habitually ignored Lin Ge. There was no way to blame it. Lin Ge played a guy with the status of a younger brother. After introducing them to Xu Yun, Black Crow began to introduce buyers, at this time he was much grander. "Mr. Xu, this is Miss Okubo Chime. Our very famous family of military commanders in Dongying. The ancestors of Miss Okubo Chime are the very famous military commanders in the Warring States Period and the early Edo period. The Edo Shogunate is the famous name ..." It is very obvious from the black crow''s attitude that the fart is full of breath. "That''s the thing of the past. Don''t mention it more, Mr. Black Crow." Chikumi Okubo said lightly: "Our Okubo family is not a big family in Dongying, and the three laughed." This is not a big family, this is big enough! Hundreds of millions of yuan can be afforded casually, but not a big family? "The Koizumi family, the Abe family, the Aso family, the Fukuda family, and the Hatoyama family, they are the real big family of Dongying." Okubo Chimi said modestly. This is true. The five major families are definitely the Dongying family. If the members continue to hold office in Dongying''s political arena, the Koizumi family is Dongying''s well-deserved first family. The Dongying Congress has a history of more than 100 years, and members of the Koizumi family have been in the Congress for more than ninety years. During the Meiji Restoration, Dong Ying actively expanded his armaments. The Koizumi family''s arms business is getting bigger and bigger, which has accumulated huge amounts of wealth, and then the idea of ??being in politics came into being. Since then, the three generations of the Koizumi family, including Koizumi''s stupid wolf and his father Koizumi''s stupidity, have also been members of Congress, and Koizumi''s stupid wolf has also taken the throne of prime minister. This family is naturally incomparable to ordinary people. The Abe family is also amazing, almost a four-phase, and now this Abe''s third, before two prime ministers. If it were nt for Abe Taro, who did nt know what he was doing badly, and died a few days before he became prime minister, the family would be terrible, and four prime ministers would come out directly. The Aso family is Dongying s coal king, a family that made its fortune by squeezing the blood of laborers from North Korea, China, and many Asian countries. The Hatoyama family entered the political arena from the legal profession, and is definitely one of Dongying''s most powerful and economically powerful families. The Fukuda family is not easy. Both father and son have been Dongying''s prime ministers. Therefore, these big families that Okubo Chimi said are quite remarkable. Almost all the political economy of Dongying country is controlled by these big families. She said that her family can''t compare to these, and it seems that there is a potential significance, that is, in addition to these families, the remaining Dongying family, they really don''t look in the eyes. "Miss Okubo is humble." Black Crow smiled. Xu Yun noticed that Black Crow did not call it Miss Qianmei, but directly called Miss Okubo. What is the reason? Could it be that a big Okubo family is already under the control of this young girl? Huh, that''s really amazing. Xu Yun can only admire the rest. "This is not modesty. It is the truth." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Mr. Black Crow, my purpose here today does not seem to be talking about family history, right?" "It''s really embarrassing, Miss Okubo, I''m a little bit excited today. So expensive things make me a little indifferent." Black Crow smiled, and then turned to Wen Xiao said: "Wen Xiao , Miss Okubo is here now, should you take things out? " Wen Xiao did not speak, silently placed the wooden box in his hand on the table. In this room, there was no one under his hand. The only person who served the bureau was the poisonous cherry. The others were outside the house, including two close bodies of Okubo Bodyguards are also guarding at the door. Through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, Lin Ge can also see clearly that there is nothing strange about the people outside. The wooden box lay on the table, Wen Xiao carefully opened it, and the golden Buddha head inside finally appeared in front of everyone again. After the black crow saw the golden Buddha head again, she still couldn''t control her emotional excitement. This baby is so exciting! No wonder Yi Wenyang wants to get it back and sell it a second time! If he did not care about the status of Okubo''s family in Toyo, he wanted to be black once ... "This is the goods this time, the golden Buddha head." Wen Xiao said to Okubo Chime while holding the Buddha head out of the box: "Please inspect the goods carefully." Okubo Chimi looked at the golden Buddha head on the table and took a deep breath. She almost held her breath to observe. It can be said that she looked very carefully, and presumably also studied cultural relics. But she is young, what can she do? Xu Yun really didn''t believe what she could see. "Sure enough, it didn''t disappoint me. It''s a top grade." Okubo nodded and seemed to be very satisfied with this baby: "Mr. Black Crow''s introduction will never let me down." "Miss Okubo has won the prize." Black Raven also humbly: "This thing is really an encounter, if I can have such a strong asset as Miss Okubo, I will definitely not hesitate to take down the collection myself. Collection value! " Okubo Chimi nodded: "That''s a good word, it''s too valuable to collect. This money is worth it." "In this case, then pay the final payment." Wen Xiao was polite and asked for money directly: "I have a condition, because after this cooperation, I will part ways with the Dong family, but the Dong family promises me That part of the money has not been given to me. Therefore, I hope that Missy will directly give me the 48 million that belongs to me, and then the rest will be given to Mr. Xu. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2026: Perfect deal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Look at the posture of Wen Xiao, that is, after getting the money, the road will go sideways. "Wen Xiao, this is not the time to talk about this." Xu Yun''s expression was a little embarrassed: "It belongs to you, one point will not be less, we will go back and talk slowly. Now Miss Okubo has not finished the inspection, you are in a hurry Is nt it too ignorant to ask for money? " "Wait until she finishes the inspection and put all the money on your card, it''s nothing to me." Wen Xiao said: "Of course I have to propose it first." "you" The black crow quickly rushed to be a peacemaker: "Everything is easy to say. Everyone has something to say. Let Ms. Okubo appreciate the Buddha''s head first. Now you are arguing about this issue. It is really awful." Okubo Chime did nt seem to care: It s okay, anyone in the interest has the right to speak. I ve seen things without problems. "In that case, Miss Okubo will be ready to pay." Wen Xiao is all about acting more realistically, so he can''t wait to show that he wants money, which makes the Black Crow more certain that he is not going back to China. Black Crow closely followed everything, and he knew in his heart that as long as Wen Xiao got the money, he would not continue to be on the front line with the other party, and then Wen Xiao would be basically equivalent to half of himself. Xu Yun said with a sullen face: "Wen Xiao, think about who is keeping you in China. If it weren''t for us, you might have been controlled by the police, and you still have the opportunity to come here to make this money?" "That''s because I have value to use, you will find me." Wen Xiao said: "I also helped you make money, we don''t owe each other. Mr. Xu, get together and get together, and meet in the future. , Maybe something else can be cooperated in the future. " Xu Yun was silent for a minute before he had to say: "Well, get together and get away ... Wen Xiao, what you want, I will give it to you." Okubo Chimi did not participate in the other party s internal disputes, and she waited slowly until the two parties discussed well, and she slowly said, "How can the final payment be resolved?" "Give him 48 million, and give me the rest." Xu Yun said lightly. Okubo Chimi nodded without any objection. The black crow took out the computer and quickly prepared the payment page for Okubo Chimi, and Wen Xiao was not polite. He stepped in and entered his account personally. It did nt matter. Anyway, the money passed was also national, but it was divided. Two accounts only. Okubo Chimi transferred it to Wen Xiao 48 million without objection, and then transferred the remaining money to the account entered by Xu Yun. Everything was resolved easily. "Then this thing is mine now." Okubo Chimi didn''t look as excited as she thought. She smiled slightly, tried to reach out and hugged the Buddha''s head, and shook her head in surprise: "It''s so heavy." The black crow nodded: "This is made of solid gold, it''s too heavy." "Fortunately, I also brought two porters." Okubo Chimi smiled. The two porters she said were the two bodyguards outside the door. These two are not ordinary people at first sight. "Miss Okubo, since the transaction is completed, let''s have a drink together to celebrate." Black Raven proposed: "There is a historic moment for such valuable things, and it belongs to you, Miss Okubo. It is a moment worth celebrating." Okubo Chimi shook his head: "It''s not necessary to celebrate. I have other things. Mr. Black Crow, please worry about it. Thank you Mr. Xu and Mr. Wen for bringing things to Dongying so far." "Miss Okubo is polite." Xu Yun smiled, thinking that this thing would be taken away by this woman, he was really anxious, but now is not the time to shoot. He could not directly control the entire scene. If this Okubo Chimi is present, once he starts to provoke something, the ghost knows what action this Okubo family will make! Now only Okubo Chimi can take away the Buddha''s head, and after Xu Yun solves the black crow''s affairs, they will find a way to get the Buddha''s head back. "We will all be friends in the future." Okubo Chime said: "If there is a chance, we will work together." "Yes, if there is a chance, cooperate together." Xu Yun nodded, he was a little absent-minded, then a national treasure would soon be in the hands of others. Okubo Chimi greeted the two bodyguards to come in and take things away, and then said goodbye to everyone: "I will take a step first, you talk slowly. Mr. Black Crow, we must entertain our Chinese guests." "Miss Okubo, don''t worry, I will entertain the guests well." Black Raven nodded. In this way, the golden Buddha''s head was worthless and was taken away by Okubo Chimei under Xu Yun''s eyelids. Wen Xiao couldn''t hold back several times and tried to keep people behind. But Xu Yun didn''t give them any action instructions. Wen Xiao knew that Xu Yun was thinking more than they were thinking about, and he couldn''t do it now. Since he had his own consideration, he must have his reasons. Endure ... can only hold back. The Black Crow personally sent Okubo Chimi to leave. This is a valuable cultural relic, and the other woman and two bodyguards were taken away. call! Lin Ge was also anxious, and sweat was oozing from his forehead. He really didn''t know when Xu Yun would wait until they told them to start. Now there are only twenty people in the other party''s hands, and they have a chance. As long as Wen Xiao controlled the black crow, they would have the initiative. After sending away Okubo Chimi, the black crow returned: "Since Miss Okubo has something to leave first, let''s celebrate?" "I don''t think there is any need for celebration." Wen Xiao tried to use his own behavior to provoke the chemical reaction of things: "My task has been completed, and the cooperation with President Xu has ended. I should also leave. . " "Where are you going?" When the black crow was stunned, his title became kind: "Brother Wen Xiao, if you want to stay in Dongying, you might as well play with me for a few days." "Wen Xiao, you are absolutely amazing." Xu Yun sneered: "Well, since you want to stay, then I will not bother. You are here to enjoy your life in Dongying. We will take a step first . " After that, Xu Yun will take Lin Ge away. At this time, more than twenty people who had been outside the door all took out their weapons and surrounded the whole house one after another. Black Crow smiled slightly: "So what to do in a hurry. Mr. Xu, can''t we just sit down and talk." Xu Yun''s face changed: "Black Raven, what do you mean? The transaction is completed, and the cooperation between us is over. You have already received your money. There is no need to embarrass me anymore." . " "Mr. Xu, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. I just wanted to make a friend with you." Black Raven said: "Sit down. Don''t be so anxious, you also saw that the Okubo family is not a small family, you won''t Still thinking that you two can take things back in the hands of the Okubo family? " "Black Raven, Wen Xiao have jumped the team, I won''t go find that trouble for myself." Xu Yun said: "Let''s get together, let''s cooperate in the future." The black raven did not mean to let people go: "I''m afraid I can''t agree to Mr. Xu''s request. If you want to leave, please wait for me to contact Mr. Yi. Wait for him to explain the matter clearly, and I will not send you to leave Is it late? " "Black Crow, if you are like this, I''m afraid it''s a little too much." Xu Yun frowned. "It''s almost enough. Why not. The matter is over, don''t pursue it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2027: Black Crows Human Sea Tactics Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m afraid it doesn''t work." Black Crow smiled. "I haven''t figured out the matter yet. Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, don''t worry." "If you want to forcefully buckle people, then don''t blame us for being polite." Lin Ge said sharply: "Don''t talk about credibility so much, we have completed the transaction and sent us away." When the black raven waved his hand, more than twenty men with weapons began to prepare for action. His purpose was very clear. He arrested Xu Yun and Lin Ge. No matter what happened, he could not give these two people Let it go, he would never do such a thing as returning the tiger to the mountain. They originally came to catch the black crows. How could the black crows catch them? Just when Black Crow, Poison Sakura, and others had no precautions against Wen Xiao, Wen Xiao shot! He controlled the black crow in his hands in a thunderous manner. When he got a bamboo stick for picking tea leaves in his hand, he held the black crow''s throat! Because Wen Xiao was too hard and the action was too sudden, the bamboo stick had scratched the neck of the black crow with blood. The sudden change made everyone caught off guard, and Du Ying was completely stunned. She was responsible for protecting the black crow personally. Her attention was placed on Xu Yun and Lin Ge. She was completely unaware of Wen Xiao s. Shot. Everything was late, the black crow was under control, and no one dared to act rashly. "All back!" Poison Sakura was even more worried about the safety of the black crow. The black raven was a bit confused. He did nt know why Wen Xiao did this. It did nt do anything good for Wen Xiao: "Wen Xiao Xiao, what do you mean?" "Speak less." Wen Xiao said coldly. "You hurt my trust in you like this." Black Raven said: "Why should you treat me like this? If you just want to let them both leave, then we don''t need to engage in such a fierce battle, we can do anything Discuss it carefully, and if you do it, you will not make a bargain. " Wen Xiao gritted his teeth and said: "I can bleed the aorta on your neck with a little force in my hand! Do you think I will make it cheap!" "Wen Xiao! Don''t mess up, what are your requirements, you say." Du Ying is very nervous, she really loves black crows. The black crow kept her calmness as much as possible: "I understand, you don''t want to be an unscrupulous person, well, I promise you, let them both go. Is that all right?" "Shut up!" Wen Xiao rebuked the black crow again: "If you want to survive, it''s best not to talk again." Xu Yun knew that the play would not go on: "Black Crow, let me tell you clearly. The purpose of our coming to Dongying is not to trade cultural relics, we are here to catch you." The black crow was stunned, a little dazed, caught him? Is it true that he initially guessed that Yi Wenyang is finished? But this is impossible! Catch him with a golden Buddha head as a victim? ! This golden Buddha head worth more than 300 million is not just a matter of money for Huaxia, this thing is priceless, priceless treasure! How could the priceless treasure be used as the price to catch him? ! "Are you kidding me?" Black Crow didn''t believe it. "Who is in the mood to joke with you." Lin Ge yelled: "If it is not for catching you, you think we have spent so much time and effort to go to Dongying!" The words have been opened, there is nothing to hide, Wen Xiao put the black crow in his hands: "Black crow, I tell you, Yi Wenyang''s cultural relic smuggling group is completely finished. You are the same And it''s done. You have been operating in the middle these years, and how many Chinese cultural relics have been lost to Dongying? You really should be sentenced to death! " The relaxed expression on Black Raven''s face has completely disappeared: "You are here to catch me ... catch me? Huh ... do you really think you can take me away from Dongying ?!" "I will kill you if I can''t take it away." Wen Xiao said: "Do you really think you can escape?" "Kill me alone, and you lose three. With such a loss-making business, I don''t believe you will do it!" Black Crow sneered: "Try it if you dare!" "Don''t force me!" Wen Xiao''s eyes glared. "You don''t want to be impulsive!" Du Ying sees Wen Xiao''s condition and can''t calm herself down at all: "What do you have, you tell me, we will reach a consensus. I guarantee the three of you are safe on the high seas, You promise not to hurt him! " The black crow is a little speechless: "Are you stupid? They are here to catch me, do you think they will let me go?" "I give them a chance to live! Why don''t they let you go?" Du Ying is now most worried about the safety of the black crow''s life. Looking at the blood on the neck of the black crow, she felt like a needle stick in her heart! It was because of her carelessness that the black crow was controlled by Wen Xiao. "Notify Heishui Erjie immediately! Let all his people come up!" Black Crow roared: "Surrounding the entire mountain village! I don''t believe they dare to let me die here!" This guy is really smart enough. Xu Yun turned around and grabbed the black crow''s face, and his fingers almost squeezed his teeth: "Black crow, is it cruel to play with me? Xuyun will tell you today , Even if Lao Tzu died here today, you and your villa will surely be wiped out! " Although the black crow was squeezed, it still stiffened: "You do nt talk much, how many things are there in my country? Are you willing to ruin it? Hahaha ... I just need to use these to threaten you, you Do nt dare to sack here. " Black Raven can really understand people''s psychology, he knows Xu Yun what they want, so he dare to say so, so he dare not be afraid of them! "You only transfer all the things here safely, then that is your ability." Black Raven said: "I swear, as long as I die, all these things are finished!" Xu Yun really gritted his teeth: "I tell you, if these things are finished, you will definitely die ..." The feeling that there was no way to take the black raven really made Xu Yun very uncomfortable! I don''t know who notified the black water two agents, a few hundred people again appeared in the black raven''s villa after ten minutes! The humming crowd could not see the water surrounded by the villa in the middle of the mountainside, and a typical Dongying man is the black water. Seeing the situation, Heishui Erjie glared his eyes and shrieked in that unpleasant Japanese: "You dare to hurt Mr. Black Crow with a hair, I will let you die without corpses!" There are also dozens of guns in his people, and the people without guns are not empty, and all kinds of controlled knives are available! It can be seen that the Black Crow has been prepared for a long time. He knows that the human sea tactic is a very practical tactic, and he knows that if the other party is a person of the Huaxia police, he will definitely worry about something. "Xu Yun, you see clearly, I''ll give you time, you think clearly, whether we want to continue this way, or we have a way to discuss with the gentle!" Black Raven said. Xu Yun sneered in his heart, this is all the case, but also to discuss a solution with kindness? What about cheating? ! Ghosts believe that there is still a peaceful way! Xu Yun only knew that it would be very troublesome to go on like this, quite troublesome! He must find a way to solve this matter and take the black crow away! Sometimes crowding is really a means! Xu Yun really doesn''t have any tricks now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2028: Peak loop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Black Crow''s expression looks very proud: "Heishui Nisuke is an important person in the Fujiwara group. He can bring so many people to you, you should know what you will face. Mr. Xu, if you dare to move The Fujiwara group, I can guarantee that the Fujiwara group will allow you to have no bones left in Dongying. " The Fujiwara group is a relatively famous force organization in Dongying, which has only emerged in the past ten years. Xu Yun has heard that although they cannot be compared with large black organizations such as the Yamaguchi group or the Jiangkou group, the creator of the Fujiwara group is Fujiwara. A cruel and hard-working person, although the number of his men can''t be compared with the large organization of tens of thousands of people, but all the members of the thousands of organizations are all ruthless characters, and the requirements for membership are also very high. Fujiwara is a person who has studied abroad. He showed his criminal talent when he studied in the US. As we all know, the US cannabis is rampant, and you can see a lot even on high school campuses, and Fujiwara loves it. Because of the need in this regard, Fujiwara met Jefferson, the American Emperor, and then Jefferson took him to try a really powerful drug. Later, Fujiwara relied on the IQ given by Asians to help Jefferson plan many successful drug trafficking deals. Later, after Jefferson''s introduction, Fujiwara met the Mexican drug lord, and the drug lord not only did this business, but also dealt with arms. Therefore, after Fujiwara returned to Dongying, through this relationship, he got a part of the weapon. With this part of the weapon, he quickly organized the Fujiwara group he founded, and then after ten years of careful creation, the Fujiwara group became It is now a violent group. There are very few people in Dongying who are willing to provoke the Fujiwara group, even those of large organizations, are not willing to cause trouble to themselves. So Xu Yun also knows what consequences he would have if he got the Fujiwara group, but now he has no choice. If he should be afraid, he will have no chance of regret when he is controlled by others. Now the rebellion may offend the Fujiwara group, which will increase their infinite trouble to leave Dongying. But if they do not resist, then they may not even have the opportunity to escape from this villa. Xu Yun took a deep breath and started when he should. It seems that Heishui Nisuke is used to being arrogant in the Fujiwara group. He never thought about how the other party would dare to treat him, so he took a big step forward and said: "I think who dares to make this time!" Before the words fell, Xu Yun greeted him. Even if Heishui Erjie was powerful, he was just a reckless man, and he could not be Xu Yun''s opponent. At this time, Du Ying also shot, she was going to interfere with Xu Yun, and Xu Yun could not be allowed to control the black water two agents. Once the black water two agents were also controlled by the other party, the situation at the scene was not very good. Fortunately, Lin Ge''s attention was focused enough, he immediately followed up when Poison Sakura shot, and directly blocked Poison Sakura behind him. Xu Yun three times, five divisions and two, he took a black nose and a swollen face and directly controlled it in his own hands. The reason why the thief captures the king first is easy at all times. This is Xu Yun''s experience. However, today Xu Yun really knows what is not good. "No one cares about me! The people of our Fujiwara group should understand what is the spirit of the Bushido! What is the fear of death ?! As long as I can dedicate to the Fujiwara group, I will not hesitate even if I die!" No wonder he can be a person of great importance next to Fujiwara, because he has this spirit. I wiped it, Xu Yun thought he was unlucky enough, and finally grabbed one, and actually caught one that was not afraid of death! The fearless death of these guys who believe in the spirit of Bushido is definitely not simply to talk about it. They are really not afraid of death! Encountered this kind of person, Xu Yun is absolutely nothing. Black Raven smiled in his heart, he would ask Heishui Erjie to help, just because he had this kind of energy, he likes to make friends with Heishui Erjie, also because he has this kind of energy. No matter today, whether the black water is dying or not, the Fujiwara team will definitely not let them go. Xu Yun they can''t run! When Black Crow was confident that he had enough capital to let Xu Yun let them go and sat down to talk about it, the group of men brought by Heishui Erjie exploded like a pan, starting from behind, surprised The sound of one after another. The crowd also consciously gave up a passage. In the passage of the crowd, a silver Lexus appeared. At first, Heishui Nisuke was puzzled. After all, the Fujiwara group was not afraid of anyone. How could they make way for the car. But seeing this car, he understood. This silver Lexus is unique and is a very luxurious special customized version, which is the car of their president Fujiwara. When the Fujiwara group saw Fujiwara''s car, of course they obediently gave way. The car drove in front of them, and Heishui Erjie was more proud: "Our president is here, you can''t go!" Xu Yun scolded in his heart, this wasted a long time, actually caught a guy who is not the boss. The boss of the Fujiwara group is here, and the card in his hand is completely useless! Soon, the driver got out of the car to help open the door, and Fujiwara Shou just got out of the car, and the men present shouted with a loud voice: "Good President!" This posture is not weaker than that of the time when Hou Nan Gu Guzai became the handle of the gong dynasty. The momentum is completely in the hands of the other party. Xu Yun and the three of them have no possibility of contending with each other. The three of them looked at each other with six eyes. Needless to say, let s just start. Let s get rid of the two people in the hand first, and the remaining one is counted as one. If you can kill one, you will earn one. Anyway, you may not be able to live out in the end . But it is worthwhile to die, and the people of the Black Ravens organization can''t let it go. They will all be executed on the spot. Immediately following what happened, everything turned around, and Fujiwara''s mind was not on them at all. He raised his arms solemnly, and squeezed his fingers into fists. Hundreds of people in the Fujiwara group were quiet. Fujiwara personally opened another door in the back row of the car, and it was Zuo Lengyue who came down in the car! ? ! Xu Yun''s chin almost fell down at the time. How could Zuo Lengyue appear here, and how could it be mixed with Fujiwara Shou? ! What the **** is going on, Xu Yun really has no clue, he has been completely confused. "You have enough people." After Zuo Lengyue got off the bus, she said coldly in Japanese: "Let them all get out." Fujiwara nodded and immediately said to everyone: "Fuck all!" Yo, these feelings are here to help them. Xu Yun smiled. He really had a way to the front of the mountain. He pushed the Heishui Erjie in his hand out. Heishui Erjie stumbled to Fujiwara Shou: "President! Why the **** is this ?! We are going to help the black crows. These three Chinese people came to catch the black crows. We are friends of the black crows, we Ca nt just watch the black crow be taken away. Our people ca nt go! " After speaking, Heishui Erjie also shouted: "Stop all! Don''t leave!" All the people who had received the president''s order to get them out of business stopped again and looked at Heishui Erjie. "Slap!" Heishui Nisuke, who slapped Fujiwara Shou, shut up. Black Crow realized that something was wrong, and it was completely beyond his imagination. "Shut up for me." Fujiwara said coldly, then said to Zuo Lengyue very sorry: "Please forgive me. I will deal with it immediately." "It doesn''t matter, don''t let them go first." Zuo Lengyue didn''t take it for granted: "He is my son, the one my son wants to take away, I think you should understand what you are going to do?" "Understood!" Fujiwara said seriously, and his opponent ordered: "The villa that surrounded the black crows! Take me all!" Lin Ge added weakly: "Also, all the cultural relics in the villa are packed, we have to take them away." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly, and then told Fujiwara Shou of Lin Ge''s request. Fujiwara nodded seriously, and once again ordered his men to do it! This sudden reversal made the Black Crow and Poison Sakura completely ignorant! Heishui Nisuke was also confused, not knowing exactly what happened. "Boss ... When did you have such a young mother? The status is not ordinary ..." Wen Xiao grinned, because at this time Zuo Lengyue still wears sunglasses, Wen Xiao saw her for the first time , Apparently did not recognize her as the empress. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2029: Prestige Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t really think that the famous empress turned out to be so prestigious not only in the underground world, but also in the circle of Dongying''s community organization? One of the great villains that Fujiwara Shou Dongying came out in the past ten years is so respectful in front of her. "President Fujiwara! What do you mean? The two of us can be regarded as old friendships. You would stand in front of outsiders and help outsiders talk?" Black Crow obviously couldn''t accept Fujiwara''s indifference. He even let black Mizusuke Exit! "This matter is your personal thing, and Blackwater shouldn''t have been involved." Fujiwara Shou said very strongly: "If any other person has a dispute with you, I may stand up to help you, but You also heard just now, this is the son of Miss Zuo, I can''t help you. " Black Crow apparently didn''t know who Zuo Lengyue was, he was blank, and he cursed at him whether the **** Fujiwara was stupid! Believe it? ! "President Fujiwara, this young lady Zuo is so young, how could it be possible to have such a big son !?" Black Raven said: "You must not let them take advantage of it! This woman is a kind of very deliberate at first glance, you It must be used by her! " Fujiwara sneered, and did not mean to stop his men from doing things: "Black Crow, you better keep your mouth closed. If you dare to speak to Miss Zuo again, then be careful that I am not polite to you. I hate others the most Tongue speaks the voice I do nt like. " The Black Raven was completely shocked. He couldn''t figure out how Fujiwara Shou joined this matter for nothing, and he couldn''t believe the facts before him! "Blackwater, what are you waiting to do? Take people to do as I told them! Keep all the cultural relics in the black crows tidy, and no one can be damaged! Take them all away! And the black crows, one Can''t let go! "Fujiwara Shou ordered again. Of course, Heishui Nisuke obeyed the president s orders and immediately took his men to work. It is impossible for the Black Ravens to resist in front of so many people. There is no possibility of resistance. The people in the Fujiwara group are like a group of gentle robbers. To be more precise, they are more like a cautious moving company and start doing things directly. Just under the black crow''s eyelids, all the things he liked in the black crow''s living room were moved out! "President Fujiwara!?!" The Black Raven had nothing to say, "You are so mad at me, at least give me a reason?" "I''m yin to you?" Fujiwara Shou coldly said: "Black Crow, you made a mistake, I have no interest in yin to you. Who made you offend Miss Zuo''s son, Miss Zuo is my VIP, it''s me in Sakura Park A big client of the villa. I warned you one last time and shut your mouth. " Wen Xiao controlled the black crow''s wrist with one hand, and patted the black crow''s cheek with the back of his hand: "Hear, no one tells you to shut up. If you don''t shut up, I will put a sock on you See if you can still shout a voice. " Xu Yun looked at Zuo Lengyue inexplicably: "Mom ... how did you know that I was here? How did you fall from the sky? I doubt you are the heavenly soldier sent by the Jade Emperor ... " "Really? Then if you don''t think I''m coming, can you still deal with this guy?" Zuo Lengyue''s reaction was really dull. "It''s not difficult to get this guy, how to get rid of these cultural relics." Xu Yun said, and he suddenly realized: "Are you also a member of our action?" Zuo Lengyue gave Xu Yun a white eye: "Leave less gold on my face, I have no time to play with you. Wan Kuangxiao knows that I am in Dongying, so I call for help. If not because of you Take care of their business, I will not waste my three days of vacation time in Dongying to inquire about this cultural relic. " Speaking of this, Zuo Lengyue seems very unhappy: "Do you know, waste my three days, how much beauty will I enjoy in Dongying? And I have already booked the ticket for this evening, I will go to CEIBS to see a friend .. I help you, it means that you have come to Dongying in vain. " "It''s not in vain, you see, you can easily get everything done and save so many cultural relics." Xu Yun laughed. Zuo Lengyue frowned: "Yes, if you say this, I don''t feel so uncomfortable in my heart. But then I didn''t get anything, and the things won''t belong to me, and the credit won''t belong to you. Wan Kuangxiao''s old thing was taken by himself. It was us who contributed. " "It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the result." Xu Yun said: "As long as the result is good, whoever did it in the process does not matter." "I think you just let the surname Wan give you brainwashing." Zuo Lengyue said: "Since it is withdrawn, then don''t take part in their actions. Do you have nothing to do? Tianyu Group is so idle? I tell you, Xu Yun, if Zhang Miaozhi did nt die, he would have killed the development of Tianyu Group directly from Hollywood. Do you see what you are developing now? What else is Eastern Hollywood ... cut, it s a joke. No good. Do, it is estimated that your godfather will be mad at you again in the ashes box. " If it were to be the godfather of others who dare to say Xu Yun, Xu Yun was already anxious, but Zuo Lengyue said so, he really didn''t say anything. It is estimated that when Grandpa Zhang is not dead, Zuo Lengyue dares to choke him like this? "I haven''t been idle." Xu Yun said: "The film and television entertainment empire is not so easy to get. It needs to be done gradually and gradually. I only do these things in my spare time. The right should be the activity. . " Zuo Lengyue nodded: "Really? Just have free time, then use the free time to help your sister find a boyfriend." "Ah ?!" Xu Yun''s chin almost fell to the ground. "Ah, what? I haven''t thought about this, but Xiaoye treats you as a relative who is closer to me than me." Zuo Lengyue sighed helplessly, "You''re even happy for your sister''s life Not considered. " Xu Yun said helplessly: "My mother, what age are you going to introduce the object? This thing, after seeing it right, she naturally has it. I introduce ... If she doesn''t want it, she doesn''t I hope it wo nt give me a face, that s called unhappiness. "Don''t you know what kind of man your sister likes?" Zuo Lengyue glared at Xu Yun: "She likes you like this. Do you understand? If you don''t want that kind of Korean drama dog blood plot to appear in our lives , Then quickly find a way to make Xiaoye fall in love with others. " Xu Yun is almost going to collapse. What is it all about? Although Bai Xiaoye sometimes does things without thinking, she is not the kind of girl who does outrageous things. She must know what ethics is in her heart. relationship. "Mother, you can rest assured, rest assured, I will definitely arrange the leaflets as much as possible." Xu Yun begs for mercy with both hands, there is no way. If it is not Zuo Lengyue''s solution today, he still can''t help it. Now everything follows Zuo Lengyue. Zuo Lengyue shook his head and sighed: "Hey, I really don''t know when you children will grow up, when will you save me snacks?" "I''ve grown up, and I''m relieved." Xu Yun catered. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2030: human nature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun was catering to Zuo Lengyue, Du Ying who had been waiting for the opportunity next to him suddenly shot! She silently endured everything just now, because it was Fujiwara to deal with them, she knew they had no chance to turn over. The black crow must have no chance to escape. If the black crow is taken back to China, there will be only one result, which is a dead end! She can''t save this man she loves! Since she couldn''t save it, Poison Sakura could not let him die in vain. She must let the black crow have a companion on Huangquan Road! Of course, Xu Yun is the most suitable for burying black crows! Without this Xu Yun, nothing would happen today. Since the black crow is dying, let him accompany the black crow to die! Poison Sakura''s heart has been completely ignited by the flames of anger. Damn Xu Yun, even if we all went to the Yincao Difu together, I must make you die uncomfortably! Make you regret every day what you did today! The burning of anger prompted Poison Sakura''s shot, no one expected that things had become this way, Poison Sakura dared to shoot! Lin Ge only saw a silver cold light passing by, and Du Ying squeezed a poisoned dagger in his hand to pierce Xu Yun''s heart! The incident was so sudden that Lin Ge was too late to respond. After all, Poison Sakura was not an ordinary person. Her dexterity and speed were extremely fast, and she was obviously a master of ninjutsu! Seeing this knife stabbed Xu Yun, Lin Ge shouted directly. The timing of Poison Sakura''s shot is perfect, and her speed is also very remarkable, but she still fails because she is facing a woman who is too powerful. Between Zuo Lengyue''s hands and feet, a completely inadvertent shot, ordinary people simply can''t see what she did, but Poison Sakura has fallen to the ground, the dagger in his hand deeply penetrated her own chest. The blood stains have completely dyed the clothes, but the poison cherry is still unable to look away! She was only one step away from success. Just a few centimeters away, she could send the dagger into the back of Xu Yun s heart. Zuo Lengyue s hand appeared suddenly, turning her wrist back. The whole process was only a few tenths of a second. Next, Du Ying felt the pain that his body was torn by a dagger. The sudden situation shocked everyone present, and the Black Crow was even more shocked. Poison Sakura actually did this crazy stupid thing at this time. "What are you doing !? The person they want to catch is me, it has nothing to do with you!" Black Raven said: "Why do you do this stupid thing!" "I can''t let you die in vain ..." Du Ying sighed and gasped, "I want ... I want him ... to bury you ... Unfortunately, I failed, but, I ... I don''t regret it, I will Waiting for you over there ... he ... this is also good ... " "Don''t overdo it!" Black Crow shouted at Xu Yun, "What does she have to do with what I do! Why do you want to kill her!" Xu Yun is really baffled, is she going to kill him? "The knife didn''t pierce her heart." Zuo Lengyue said nothing to the black crow: "If you can cooperate well, after the matter is over, she still has the opportunity to go to the hospital. If you have any tricks, then she Certainly not saved. " The Black Crow said in pain: "I cooperate, I will definitely cooperate with you all. I just beg you to arrange a car now and let someone take her to the hospital! I beg you, don''t let her die! My mistake is She has nothing to do! " Even the heinous criminals have feelings, and even if the black crow can completely care about how much loss the country s cultural losses have to the country, it still cannot watch the woman who can do everything for him die in front of him. . Du Ying''s eyes were wet because she saw his love for her in the black crow''s eyes. Although Black Crow never said that she would love, but she saw it, it was enough! Because she felt that everything she did for him was worth it! that''s enough! It''s really enough! "Black Raven ... Thank you ..." Poison Sakura didn''t know why she shed tears, is it pain? Still moved? Or is it because of venom stimulation? "Don''t say anything, let them send you to the hospital for rescue! You can''t die, Poison Sakura, you can''t die! You must live well!" The black crow has reached the end of his life, and he doesn''t need to hide himself Feelings. When Zuo Lengyue saw this picture, she was a little touched: "Fujiwara, I think she is also very pitiful, you can arrange for someone to send her to the hospital." With Zuo Lengyue''s "decree", Fujiwara immediately arranged people, and the black crow was also grateful that he could not express his emotions in words. "No need ... the poison on the dagger ... there is no cure at all." Du Ying sighed deeply, trying to keep it as long as possible: "The poison is made by myself ... I know it myself ... there is no cure. ... Black Crow, it''s nice to hear you say this ... I die without regret. " When Zuo Lengyue heard that the dagger was poisonous, she was not so kind. She looked coldly away and thought about it. If she failed to deal with it in time, if the dagger pierced Xu Yun, would nt the dead be Xu? It''s clouded. "I think it''s more than death." Zuo Lengyue is always so cold. After her only kindness was put away, her speech made people feel hairy. The black crow is very painful, really very painful, he never thought he would have such a heartache: "You are so stupid, you are doing it for me, it is not worth it at all, not at all ... I It s really not worth you doing this ... " I don''t know if Poison Sakura has heard the black raven, because she has closed her eyes. "Miss Zuo, don''t worry, I''ll take care of all this." Fujiwara said lightly, this little thing is not worth mentioning to him: "Please go outside, the air here is polluted by this dead man . " Fujiwara''s indifference really made the black crows feel cold. He always felt that he had a good relationship with the people in these organizations. They can make money in the hands of the black crows, and the black crows can borrow people from these organizations. Everyone takes what they need, and they have always been very, very happy, and the relationship is very, very good. It is only today that the Black Crow suddenly realized that his relationship with these organizations was not a friend at all, but only a tool. He used them, and they also used him. There is interest among everyone, so we can respect each other. You can''t see what a friend is until you really have something wrong ... Black Crow has no friends, not in China, and even less in Dongying, so no one will really fight everything to save him. The only woman who could die for him was Poison Sakura. And Du Ying is not a friend to him ... their relationship is wonderful. Until now, Black Crow realized that he is also a person who knows what love is. If it wasn''t for the poisonous cherry, he really didn''t even know that he also had humanity in his body. In this way, he feels that he lives like a person, really, really like a person. "Fujiwara ..." Facing the indifferent Fujiwara Shou, the black crow did not lose his rational anger, but chose a pleading: "I beg you, treat her kindly." Fujiwara frowned: "Black Raven, do you think you are still necessary for a dead person?" This is really like a sharp sword, penetrating the heart of the black crow. "Cough." Xu Yun coughed twice: "This ... President Fujiwara, isn''t it? I think you are really too far away from the famous celebrity Dongying with your name. People can be bad but Can''t be impersonal at all. " Xu Yun spoke, and Fujiwara would of course listen, but he really didn''t know who the celebrity was: "Please advise, to learn from the senior Dongying with the same name next?" "Mitsui Shou." Xu Yun said: "That man is also quite bad, but it is kind and meaningful. You are kind of human, and agreed to the last request of the black crow." As Fujiwara, who has never seen a manga, he has no idea who this predecessor of the same name is ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2031: What about Buddhas head? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Black Crow looked at Xu Yun, smiled slightly, and said lightly: "Thank you. You''re the one I''ve seen ... the most broad-minded person, you can forgive her, I really want to thank you." "Don''t thank me. Thank her." Xu Yun said: "Black Crow, you should really reflect on the things you have done in your life. The pursuit of life should be something meaningful, not countless money. , Money will never end, but the relationship is gone, and it makes no sense to live. " After saying this, Xu Yun did not intend to stay in the villa anymore. There were too many people moving in and out of the house, and they were all in the way here. Regarding Xu Yun''s generosity, Zuo Lengyue disagreed at all: "If the woman really hurt you just now, I think you can still forgive her." "Isn''t she not hurt, hey, really hurt, I certainly don''t forgive her." Xu Yun said: "I was not as generous as Jesus, I was beaten on the left face, and I had to extend my right face to He fought. Then ... forget it, do nt say it, involve the question of faith, and say more about offending people. " Zuo Lengyue shook her head helplessly. Sometimes she really couldn''t understand Xu Yun. She felt Xu Yun was like a child who didn''t grow up, but sometimes she felt that Xu Yun''s mind was even more mature than her. What. This in the end is why? Is this child too mature, or has it really not grown up? She didn''t know, and she didn''t want to know. "In fact, this does not involve faith, this is a scientific problem. To be precise, it is a physical problem." Lin Ge said: "The role of force is mutual, and the left face is hit, then use the right face to fight back, this How simple is it? " "What''s the use of physics in middle school?" Xu Yundao said: "It''s always an assumption, assuming a plane is smooth enough, assuming that there is no air resistance in a space ... Everything you learn is an assumption, so you come out as a student like you. I knew that a ''force''s effect is mutual'', and the reason for this is also for the defendant teacher after beating classmates, and there are reasons to tell the teacher that he also beat me, the force''s effect is mutual! " "Yeah, I think so, too boring ..." Zuo Lengyue was speechless, when was this, and the two still had the mood to talk about this: "If you want to vomit, go back to Huaxia and vomit again. Here I have no time to listen to your vernacular. When things are done, I will let Fujiwara arrange You get on the boat and leave to go to the place where you transfer on the high seas. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge nodded: "But we still have things to do, we still have to get the Buddha''s head back." There is Zuo Lengyue here, so big face, it is not a matter of minutes to get back a Buddha''s head, Xu Yun is now old and relaxed, who has a shortcut to not take it, the fool does not go. "I tell you, I am not the one of your heads, and the Buddha''s head was not taken in my hands." Zuo Lengyue glared. "You solve your own problems yourself. I have to catch the plane." ,do you understand?" Xu Yun said, "Don''t, mom, do you know the people of the Okubo family? If you know, say hello to you, maybe you have a word." "Let me wear a high hat, I don''t have such a big face in Dongying. It is a special case to know Fujiwara." Zuo Lengyue said: "He has been blessed by me. If it were not for me, he would die in the US Emperor. So He only gave me a face, and it was so coincident that the Black Raven often contacted him for work. As for the Okubo family you said, I heard that it is a family of cattle, and now the successor of the Okubo family, Okubo Chimei, It''s a very unusual girl. " Xu Yun blinked: "Mother, do you know Chikumi Okubo? Otherwise, how do you know she is unusual?" "I don''t know, but I can hear it." Zuo Lengyue said: "I really can''t help you in this matter. If I can help, do you think I will be the kind of ink person?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head. "Then don''t give me nonsense, so as not to annoy me." Zuo Lengyue said: "If I leave, I am afraid that Fujiwara will not even arrange for you, he only recognizes my face. Others No one is easy to use. " Xu Yun straightened his waist: "You''re my mother, he can''t even give me a face? Isn''t this person so arrogant?" "He really is just like that. I''m here, he gives you any face, I''m not there, you don''t have any face." Zuo Lengyue said. As soon as Xu Yun heard this, he quickly greeted: "Move quickly, be careful, don''t pull anything down, take it lightly ..." The incident was resolved unexpectedly. Fujiwara respected Zuo Lengyue very much. Everything was prepared according to Zuo Lengyu''s instructions. Before Zuo Lengyue went to catch the plane, all the cultural relics were sent to the boat, and the black crow was also roped. Israel has always been controlled by Wen Xiao. Now there are problems again. The three of them, Wen Xiao must leave, and he ca nt continue with the Buddha s head. Because the black crow is a dangerous person, he must **** the person back, otherwise they will not be assured. Once an accident happened, everything fell short. Wen Xiao had to leave Dong Ying, and he didn''t want to go because the Buddha''s head was no longer in his hand. He really felt like he had done something wrong, so this situation was caused. After Xu Yun''s request, Wan Kuangxiao''s arrangement was also to let Wen Xiao take the black crow and other things back first. As for the Buddha''s head, it could only be handed over to Xu Yun. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t arrange time for Xu Yun, but he told Xu Yun very clearly that the Buddha''s head must be recovered. This is too important. Xu Yun knows that things are important, but in the face of the current situation, he is really too headache. In Wan Kuangxiao''s words, that is, "you don''t need to do anything without a headache", not to mention a headache, even if your head is blown up, Xu Yun will have to solve this matter before returning to China. . Lin Ge is no longer excited, and the Buddha''s head is gone. It is a feeling of frustration for them. Wen Xiao and the ship escorted the black crows away, and Zuo Lengyue bid farewell to the two of them irrelevantly. Under Fujiwara''s arrangement, they were taken to the airport. In the end, the face given by Fujiwara Shouneng was to book the hotel and let his men drive them to the hotel. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the hotel, the two of them suddenly became lonely guys, without any help. Now they do nt even know where to look for Miss Okubo Chimi of the Okubo family ... Huh, wait until you wake up and ask about it. Anyway, there is a mouth under the nose. The mouth is not just for eating, sometimes the mouth can solve many things. "Brother, do you think we have the possibility to inquire with passers-by where Okubo Chimi lives?" Lin Ge followed Xu Yun as he walked into the hotel, depressed, he really didn''t believe any passers-by could know about it. . Xu Yun thought about it and continued to walk with his head down: "Zero? Or one ... not high anyway." "So let''s ask?" Lin Ge laughed and laughed. "But if you don''t ask, it must be zero." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think so much today, move so many things, and still be careful. My arm is almost broken. This guy is really enough, one People can collect thousands of cultural relics. " The two had walked into the hotel between their talks. At this time, it was dinner time, but neither of them had the mood to eat. "Brother ... I don''t seem to have to ask." Lin Ge suddenly froze in the hotel lobby and yanked Xu Yun''s clothes twice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2032: Not kind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As Xu Yun looked up, he really didn''t find any place to break through the iron shoes. He had no trouble to come. Isn''t the person in front of him the right one? What are you looking for! Just less than fifteen meters from him. Okubo Chimi seemed to feel that someone was looking at her from behind, and she turned around and looked directly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned. According to the conventional method of playing cards, he should not let Okubo Chimi see himself now! But everything was too late, and none of them expected to see Miss Okubo Chimi at the hotel. Huh, but it s a pity that such a beautiful girl came out to open a room with others ... Gee, it really makes people feel a little bit uncomfortable. Lin Ge didn''t know what to do. Now that he has been hit by it, turning his head away will cause people to doubt. "Mr. Xu, you." Okubo Chimi''s performance was very natural. She smiled slightly and walked directly to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "Yeah, what a coincidence, do you come to open the house?" "Open a house?" Okubo Chimi stunned, then nodded unequivocally: "So you are here to stay in the hotel, huh, huh, it seems that the transaction was successfully completed, you also plan to relax in Dongying for a few days?" "Yeah, relax in Dongying and have fun for a few days." Xu Yun nodded. "Since you are going to live here, let me arrange it." Okubo Chimi finished and gave a few words to the bodyguard behind him: "Go and arrange two rooms for Mr. Xu, it is best to see At Jingdong night view, they are my friends. " "Understood!" The bodyguard arranged directly over there. In fact, Fujiwara has already booked a room for Xu Yun and Lin Ge, but the two of them ca nt say, so as not to reveal the stuffing, they can only keep shaking their heads: No, no, we ll just book it by ourselves, how could we ask Miss Okubo to stay The hotel is so bad. " "Why not? I asked my friend to stay in my hotel for a few days, is there no problem?" Okubo Chimi stunned. Xu Yun and Lin Ge glared at the words, what is the situation, their hotel? ! I''m going to do it. The relationship between Fujiwara and Shou is quite in place. I can''t send them directly to Chikumi''s home in Okubo, and they are also sent directly to the hotel of the Okubo family. "This is your hotel?" Xu Yun patted his forehead. "It''s too coincidental, I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence ..." "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet you." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Since I''m so destined, I hope Mr. Xu won''t be polite with me, even if I live here, I want to live as long as I want. It''s ok." Xu Yun waved his hand: "How can it be so embarrassing, this is really not good ..." At this time, the bodyguard has arranged everything and brought a waiter with two room cards: "Miss Okubo, I will take your friend to the room now." Okubo Chimi nodded: "Um ... no, you give me the room card, my friend, and I send them up." "Miss Okubo, you are too kind." Xu Yun said: "Let''s prepare the room ourselves ..." "Mr. Xu, in fact, you and I are all clear. The document that you can open the room in Dongying must be fake. If we didn''t encounter it, if you opened the room with a fake identity, it would be a lie to me. But when you met me, I helped you open the room , Then it does nt matter. "Okubo Chimi looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes and seemed to ask Xu Yun again. He was right. Xu Yun was really speechless: "Yes ..." "That''s right, there isn''t so much attention among friends." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Aren''t all Chinese people like this?" If Chikumi Okubo is not a person involved in buying and selling Huaxia smuggled cultural relics, he is indeed a worthy friend. Xu Yun can only say that it is a pity that such a good girl. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were led down to the hotel room by Chikumi Okubo. After arrange the two properly, they gave a polite message: "Please take a good rest, you can directly follow any needs in the hotel. The waiter said. I will say hello to the hotel. " "It''s really trouble you." Xu Yun was a little embarrassed, and it was too enthusiastic to make you really feel what it means to feel at home. "Then I will say goodbye first." Okubo Chime said: "I have an appointment with a business partner for dinner, and I will not entertain the two." "Busy first, busy first, we are already embarrassed." Xu Yun smiled. Okubo Chimei bowed politely and then left with his bodyguards. They just got on the elevator, and Xu Yun greeted Lin Ge to go down the stairs. This is the best opportunity for them to keep up with Okubo Chimi. Once they miss this opportunity, they do nt know how much trouble they have to waste to find the opportunity. Too. "Brother, people just arranged the room for us so politely, and treated us as a friend. I''m embarrassed to follow him." Lin Ge said while walking down the stairs: "Do you say that we are too Not kind? " Xu Yun also felt very kind in his heart: "I also know that this is not kind, but what is the way. If she is not involved in cultural relics, I am willing to make this friend. It is a pity." Lin Ge nodded: "It''s a pity. Forget it, for the benefit of our national cultural relics, let''s just be bad guys." "Be careful for a while, she knows the two of us, and she must never let her notice that we are following him." Xu Yun said: "There is something wrong, we would rather give up this opportunity, and let her not grasp our handle. . " "Well." Lin Ge nodded seriously. The two quickly came downstairs. After secretly seeing Okubo Chimi getting on the bus, the two quickly got on a taxi in front of the hotel. After they got on the bus, they did not dare to tell the driver to follow the car in front of Okubo Chimei, so as to prevent others from doing their business. Xu Yun pretended to be a tourist and let the driver listen to his route, saying that he was enjoying Dongying''s night view. Xu Yun and they kept up with Okubo Chimei''s car all the way, and the taxi driver didn''t think much about it, and met the tourists, which was lucky for him. You should know that it is still very expensive to take a car in Dongying. Fortunately, Xu Yun has a lot of thoughts. When he checked the cultural relics at the Black Raven''s house, he let Lin Ge carry it with him in a small bag. In order to recover the Buddha''s head, they still don''t know how long they will stay in Dongying. They have much more cash in their body. After all, the money is enough for both of them to spend comfortably in Dongying. Black Raven is still a very rich guy, so much cash can be found at home. Lin Ge carrying a pack of money on his back, it feels really cool. Soon, Okubo Chimi''s car stopped at the door of a high-end restaurant, and after seeing Okubo Chimi getting off and leaving with the bodyguard, Xu Yun said to the taxi driver: "Stop it, we are a little hungry, go inside eat something." The taxi driver stopped immediately, and after paying the money, the two went straight to the hotel. Although the consumption in this place is not low at first glance, it is also necessary to fill up the stomach and should have eaten. Xu Yun asked for a single room where they could see the Okubo Chimei car parking place. Take a look at the recipes here. You can easily eat more than 1.2 million yen, which is really not cheap. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2033: Target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since it is a high-end restaurant, it is definitely a place to experience Dongying''s cuisine. Xu Yun and Lin Ge rely on their own money, and they are not their own. Of course, they are willing to spend. In the past two days when they came to Dongying, they really grieved their stomachs. They just ate something casually at the hot spring hotel, but they could not taste anything else. And at noon today, because of time constraints, I just ate very simple food. Dongying is definitely a gourmet country. Their food is probably the most compatible in the world. There are many kinds of flower samples, fine production, and nutrition. It reflects the ancient and modern culinary aesthetics. Dongying''s gourmet cooking is both regional and seasonal. For many Dongying people, tasting the local flavors is a very important part of travel. Whether it s a bento sold at a train station or a fine dinner in a hotel in a remote suburb, many world tourists are looking for it. However, if you want to taste the flavors of Dongying one by one in a restaurant, it is really impossible, even if the chef in this restaurant does not necessarily fully understand all the foods of Dongying. Even if the chef can do anything, there is enough money in Lin Ge s wallet, but it is impossible to put everything in the stomach of the two of them alone. So I can only try to find the most distinctive things. In almost any Dongying restaurant, at least one of the exquisite special dishes belongs to kaiseki cuisine. Of course, Xu Yun also chose kaiseki cuisine. Very delicate. First, the appetizers are lightly seasoned and have a fresh texture. They are definitely more delicious than the six or eight small cold dishes that will be on the table of the China Hotel. Then the seasonal theme dish, a kind of sea fish sushi, tastes okay. In Dongying, it seems that this second dish is called "eight inches" This is followed by Dongying s most indispensable sashimi. Many Chinese people have also eaten sashimi in the country. Some people will really feel unpleasant. They can only say that the food is not authentic or the ingredients are not fresh enough. To know that sashimi and other things must be quite fresh ingredients! Too much frozen sashimi in China has completely destroyed the tender tissue of the fish. The sashimi here is absolutely fresh and tender, and the taste of it is absolutely different from the taste of most Chinese dishes in China. It was followed by a stew, which contained meat, fish, tofu, everything, and the taste was quite good. The subsequent tea bowl steaming, grilled fish marinated side dishes, cold seasoned vegetables, shrimp and crab meat, sour soup, boiled beef, miso soup, and even rice are done very carefully ... Xu Yun was quite satisfied with the meal, which was very good, but the price was really good. The consumption was equivalent to a month s salary of a small Chinese chief, of course, not the gray part. Lin Ge really did nt expect the habit of Dongying cuisine that he could actually eat: "Brother, do nt say, this Dongying person is really very particular about making food, most of the things retain the original taste of the ingredients. Unlike our China, They use a variety of spice seasonings and messy additives to make things fragrant. " "This doesn''t mean that our Chinese catering people are not kind. They can only say that ordinary people can''t eat such kind things. They can only eat zombies like frozen steaks in 1982." Xu Yundao said. "Thanks to Huaxia''s chemical talents, they can research so many additives that can mask the bad taste. Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat after we go back." Lin Ge also quipped. Think about it, it is true that China has flowed so many foreign countries into frozen food for many years, whose fault is it? Who dares to say that he has never eaten "zombie meat", don''t say you haven''t, maybe the seventy-three frozen lamb skewers used in the shop that skewered a few nights ago, sprinkle more The powdered chilli noodles, 61 pounds, are both cheap and delicious ... The two had eaten a meal, and the car below Okubo Chimi still had no movement. After all, the other party was entertaining. It must take a while to talk about things. It is impossible for them to be like them. It is impossible for them to leave. After that, they felt that the time was almost up, and they decided not to continue to wait upstairs, or to continue to wait to be more sure to keep up. After Lin Ge paid, the two got into a taxi. After getting on the bus, the two pretended not to think about where to go and started to use their phones to look at the map. Of course, Xu Yun will not lose the driver. He took out a 10,000 yuan ticket and handed it over, indicating to the driver to wait a moment. This is not a lot. More than 500 yuan. But compared to the dinner that the two had just eaten 170,000 yen, it''s really nothing. Everyone likes to get nothing for nothing, just do nothing, just earn 10,000 yen by waiting. Of course the driver will not mind, he can''t earn less than 20,000 yen after working hard all day to get rid of the expenses? In this way, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had always pretended not to know where to go, and the driver was very patient. Finally, Chikumi Okubo appeared in their field of vision, the dinner was over, and Chikumi Okubo and his business partners left their cars after leaving. Seeing Okubo Chimi''s car launch, Xu Yun also made a decision: "Drive first, take one step at a time, and go wherever you want." The business was good, the driver immediately started the car, and under the guidance of Xu Yun, the taxi quickly followed Okubo s car. Dongying people still abide by the traffic. They will not despise the traffic laws because of their big family, and they will not abide by the speed limit or the traffic lights because they are driving a luxury car. So the distance between the two cars has not been thrown away. Soon, when Xu Yun had to direct the driver to turn, the driver shook his head. "I''m sorry, I can''t go over there. This street keeps going forward, it''s the private realm." The driver said: "This road won''t have outsiders'' cars driving in on weekdays." Xu Yun stunned, pretending to be surprised: "Who is so powerful, can there be such a large private domain." "Okubo family." The driver said: "You are tourists, I don''t know. I''ll take you to other places to see it." Lin Ge said: "I have motion sickness and I have to vomit. Let''s go for a walk. When are you tired and when will you take the car back to the hotel." "Well, otherwise, it''s not good if you vomit into people''s cars." Xu Yun was ready to pay. Lin Ge also pretended to vomit, and hurriedly opened the door. The driver naturally did not like being vomited into the car, even if the other party would compensate, but it was so disgusting, and the taste was not comfortable to think about. After receiving the money, the driver drove away quickly. After finally reaching the destination, Xu Yun really felt a sense of comfort all over him. "It seems that the Okubo family is really not simple. This road has been defined as their home." Xu Yun said: "Let''s be more careful, pay attention to monitoring, and go to look at the road in advance. You go over there, I Go here. Fifteen minutes later we will be back here to meet. " "Okay." Lin Ge nodded. He had already eagerly tried it. Thinking of the Buddha''s head was inside, he was excited for a while. He took the baby earlier and they could return to China earlier. The two acted immediately, and the figure disappeared into the night. Dive into is a necessary subject for them, so they are not new to them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2034: The first level Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun sneaked in very slowly. He carefully observed any places where monitoring equipment might exist. He knew that his caution was definitely not superfluous. Any carelessness would mess up all previous efforts. Now that he has followed here, he naturally wants to use a 100% cautious attitude to solve the situation he is facing. Through the cover of the night, Xu Yun walked the distance smoothly. Lin Ge took the next road, which should be safer than the road he took. Soon Xu Yun saw the real possession of the Okubo family, the gate close to ten meters wide and the fence of more than one person, showing the strength of its owner to outsiders. Dongying is just a projectile country with a very high population density, which is far more than the metropolises such as China''s Beishangguang. It can be said that if Dongying removes the villages and towns and those mountainous areas, the high population density will definitely shock people. Therefore, it is absolutely extraordinary for a city in such a country to own such a large piece of land. The family of military generals is different. I am afraid that the land of other people has been passed down from the ancestors to the present. After all, there is really no country like Huaxia who has a house and a year. The site of the Okubo family is enough to make Xu Yun marvel at the outer wall. Looking at it through the night, with the length of the wall of nearly 100 meters, it is also as large as a few hundred acres! A standard football field is just over ten acres, which means that the land of the Okubo family can be as large as dozens of football fields! This concept is terrifying. A few hundred acres can be built into a high school that can accommodate thousands of people, and it is a kind of high school with all kinds of facilities. The Okubo family is so powerful. Just when Xu Yun wondered if he could find a chance to flip in and take a look, he heard several large dogs panting and bells on his neck. There is no human voice except the dog. It is estimated that they are only trained to take care of the nursing home and can also be responsible for night patrols. Letting dogs serve as a good helper for the nursing home is definitely more reliable than the two guards on duty at the door. When Xu Yun came over a short distance ago, he observed two guards on duty at the door, one was lying on the table and fell asleep, and the other was standing on the other side and playing with his mobile phone. It seemed that he was watching a Korean drama. There was a faint voice from Ouba and Onisan. The dog s sensitivity to odors is definitely much higher than that of people. Xu Yun knows that he must not take this risk and must evacuate first, otherwise attracting the dog s attention will also cause some unnecessary troubles, and he has agreed with Lin Ge Fifteen minutes later, he went back. It is now ten minutes, and he should go back. withdraw! Xu Yun made a decisive decision. When the dogs patrolling in those courtyards noticed that the dog stopped abnormally, Xu Yun quickly evacuated. Several dogs are quite purebred German shepherds, well-trained, and immediately approached the place where Xu Yun stopped just after he noticed the anomaly. Fortunately, Xu Yun evacuated in time, and did not attract the attention of the dogs. A few dogs were on the road again soon. Although I couldn''t see anything inside, Xu Yun wasn''t in vain, at least I knew that there were so few watchdogs with very good jobs. When Xu Yun returned, Lin Ge also returned, and Lin Ge''s expression was equally surprised: "Brother, this Okubo family is too awesome, and his courtyard is too big! I also heard that there are Dog patrol! I wiped it. This is really awesome. It is estimated that some paratroopers came down and could be killed by the few dogs. " "What do you think is the red alert? Return paratroopers ..." Xu Yun said helplessly: "If we want to go in, the first thing we have to do is the dogs, otherwise let alone the Buddha''s head, even people can''t see it. Let the dog solve it first. " Lin Ge said: "It''s easy to do, get some ham sausage, put a large dose of sleeping pills in it, and throw it directly into it, I don''t believe it or not to sleep these dogs!" "You think a dog dealer abducted dogs in the countryside, and ham sausage ... Don''t say that these dogs are well-trained, they must have been trained not to eat ridiculous food, even if they haven''t been trained, this kind of big family dog Food on weekdays is estimated to be steak, pork chop, grilled chicken, roast duck and the like. "Xu Yun said:" You must not eat ham sausage, even if you eat it, you can smell the medicine inside and spit it out. " Lin Ge was stunned for a moment: "Is it so exaggerated? You all say that the dog is better than others. Now many people don''t know that the pies in the sky can''t be eaten." "These dogs are really better than humans. Do you know the dogs trained by our troops? Even if you give him the best Australian steak, it will not be eaten. The water can drown the hoofs and will never take a bite. "Xun Yun said:" They only eat the food their trainers give them, even if they are hard buns. " "It''s really good." Lin Ge didn''t believe it: "I think things are still not tempting enough. The ancients can''t change the way to eat shit. There must be something they can''t refuse." Xu Yun said disgustingly: "Are you going to use **** as bait? Uh ... the taste is really heavy." "My master used to like to cook a dish, and he named the dish" Fragrant Dog. "Lin Ge said:" There is no dog that can withstand the temptation of that taste. I''m going to prepare it, and then put the ham Let the intestines soak in and wait for the taste, then add the sleeping pills to it. I do nt believe that they do nt eat them when they are measured! " "Of course! I will prepare this thing tomorrow, and I promise to take these dogs down at night!" Lin Ge said self-confidently: "I have no problem with the military warrant, and I will definitely get it." "Really okay?" Xu Yun still felt a little unbelievable, but at this juncture, any possible and promising methods should be tried, otherwise how can they handle these dogs? Even if you go in at the fastest speed to kill them, there is no guarantee that there will be a sudden roar. This risk is too great to take! Once the dog barked and disturbed the other party, and people noticed that so many dogs were killed in their own homes, they must have understood that something was wrong. "Relax. Buy tomorrow and borrow the kitchen of the hotel catering department, I will definitely get it for you." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun nodded and took a step by step, maybe Lin Ge really had this level or maybe, if it is really done, then he can dive in directly, and if he succeeds, he can get the Buddha head and leave tomorrow. Before the two returned to the hotel, they first bought a lot of sleeping pills in a pharmacy. Fortunately, Dongying was not as strict as Huaxia. It was still quantitative to buy a sleeping pill. I was afraid that someone would eat this thing and commit suicide. I don''t want to think that if a person really wants to die, he buys one tablet a day, and he can save the first half of the year to eat people. There are gaps in national conditions, and many regulations are different, which is normal. The Dongying people are so perverted, even if they die, they will not choose such an artistic death. It must be done in various ways, so as to show that they are Dongying people, different from normal people in other countries. But then again, no matter what country you are in, anyone who commits suicide is not a normal person. It s better to be alive than to die. If you die, you wo nt even have a chance to breathe. How uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2035: Purpose of consumption Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next morning Lin Ge went to the supermarket and bought all the ingredients and seasonings he needed. He also bought pure meat and starch-free ham sausage. Although he did not know whether Dongying s ham sausage was the same as Huaxia s, promoting starch-free There is indeed no starch, but flour is added ... Because Okubo Chime had already greeted him, Lin Ge was very happy when he went to the restaurant department to borrow the kitchen. The chef said that no matter what they wanted to eat, he could help. But Lin Ge said that what he wanted to eat was still more reliable. Lin Ge then spent nearly two hours to make this superb vegetable soup, sweet dog! I have to say that although Lin Ge does not sell anything, the taste is really amazing. The smell of the noodles shocked the chef. If the sauce is poured on the noodles, how much should it be delicious. Lin Ge did not waste these delicacies. After boiling the noodles in clean water, the soup ingredients were poured up, and Xu Yun took the room directly. Two people each served one, only the ten delicious ham inside. Just leave the intestines, and eat everything else by yourself. "You give me ... a fragrant dog?" Xu Yun was stunned. The smell was indeed fragrant, but ... wouldn''t you admit that you were a dog after eating this thing? The name of this dish is too indecent. "Brother, the name of this dish is more than a dog ignores buns. It is a dog if you don''t eat it after you see it. I did this, and it didn''t taste delicious, it means it''s not a dog." Lin Ge smiled, " You taste it carefully, it is definitely strong enough. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I think it''s quite energetic, and it''s almost drooling when you smell it. By the time you don''t have any dogs for this thing, first hire the janitor." "This ham meal doesn''t have that thick smell when it''s dried at night, but the dogs have a sniff nose and they can definitely smell it." Lin Ge said: "You can rest assured, I guarantee that this thing will definitely let those dogs lie down. , I bought an injection needle and soaked the sleeping medicine with hot water for a while, and injected it directly into the ham sausage. " "Your kid can''t be authentic, give the dogs water injection sausages." Xu Yun smiled, but this trick is very good, it is estimated that one dog is enough to lie down. Lin Ge used half a cup of hot water to heat 300 sleeping pills. He is still worried that the dose is not enough. Those dogs will be okay after eating. In fact, at this dose, generally dogs will not be dead if they eat. Everything is ready, and the two are waiting for the night to rise. Waiting is the most annoying thing, but fortunately, it also gave the two people who didn''t sleep well last night enough time to recuperate. Finally, it was completely dark, and the two people began to prepare to do things. According to the stepping point, the two successfully reached a safe position. Now all they have to do is wait for the puppies to hook. Huang Tian lived up to his heart, a few dogs finally patrolled, Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not hesitate, they said they would do it, and directly threw all ten ham sausages into the high wall! At first, the sounds of several dogs disappeared directly, and their vigilance was quite high. Lin Ge was very confident of waiting for the dog to be fascinated. Xu Yun was still very worried. He made Lin Ge ready to run at any time. In case this dog was very good-natured, in case the dog resisted the temptation and barked The host told the reporter that they must escape from the scene as soon as possible. Fortunately, dogs are dogs after all, and after this irritating scent that made them completely unbearable, a few trained dogs really ate it! It is no exaggeration to say that they are well-trained. Five dogs, one dog and two dogs. No one eats more, no one eats less. After eating, another dog whispered like a coquettish, and it seemed that he had never eaten such delicious food in his life. This thing is of course delicious. With so many seasonings, it can directly spoil the dogs'' mouths. Soon, the first dog fell down, followed by the other four who failed the test of sleeping pills, and fell to the ground. As the voice disappeared, Lin Ge knew his ham meal tactics were successful! Xu Yun calculated the time for the rotation monitoring transfer, quickly turned to the wall and glanced, all five dogs were lying on the ground, completely immobile. "You go back to the hotel and wait for me first." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "If I haven''t returned to the hotel after two hours, it means something went wrong. You must leave the city and get in touch with it. Explain the situation. " "Brother, let me go find the way first. In case I have something, you said it clearly. In case you ... yuck, my mouth." Lin Ge said: "I''m afraid that I''m going It s unclear. Let s switch. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge no room to discuss: "This is the order! Leave now! I am going to the advanced level, and the monitoring will be transferred back immediately!" After Xu Yun finished speaking, he went directly to the courtyard of the Okubo family. Lin Ge can only do it according to Xu Yun''s instructions. He has to go back to the hotel to wait for the news. Xu Yun calculated the time. He had to find the Buddha''s head within 80 minutes, and the remaining 40 minutes was enough for him to rush to the hotel to meet Lin Ge. He didn''t let Lin Ge choose another place to wait, mainly for success. Lin Ge was found immediately afterwards, and the hotel was safer than the Okubo family. That way they can leave in the fastest time, without giving Okubo a time to respond to Chimi. After Xu Yun entered the high wall, he realized that it was also quite complicated. It would be nice if he could have the structural drawings here, so he did nt have to waste time to figure out which room is the cultural relics collection room. Xu Yun still has experience in this regard. According to normal analysis, the rich will have a fairly large study, which is quiet and classy. In this study, there are often hidden doors that enter the collection room. Those precious babies are often in the collection rooms that do not see the light. The rich people like to collect these things, sometimes not because they like it, but simply to spend so much money to make so much money is bound to be very stressful. And spending money is a very good way to reduce stress. Just like the senior white-collar workers in many big cities now, with an annual income of 500,000 to 500,000, but their consumption is also quite high. The three meals a day plus the night bar consumption sometimes even thousands of dollars, but they still do. Because even if they spend a large part of a year, the remaining income is much more than the average person. The small cities in the third and fourth tiers are very good if they earn tens of thousands a month without eating or drinking, and the senior white-collar workers in these big cities spend tens of thousands of parties every day, and they can still have 10,000 yuan left. Consumption to reduce pressure. There is a good saying, the one in your hand is not called money, that is called the number, and the money spent is called money. The consumption concept of senior white-collar workers is still very correct. Only consumption can stimulate them to work hard and make money. If they do nt spend a thousand yuan a month, what are they trying to earn from 20,000 to 30,000? Working hard is to drive a car in order to live in a big house, a very real problem. Money is not saved, and those who want to be rich by saving money will always be poor. Money is made, and only by constantly giving yourself motivation and pressure can you make better money. In order to motivate themselves, white-collar workers with an annual salary of 300,000 yuan will spend 500,000 yuan to buy a car, while a boss with 3 million yuan annually will spend 5 million yuan to buy a suite. As for those with countless assets such as Chikumi Okubo, they will spend 300 million yuan to buy a cultural relic and appreciate it. This will give her a decompression, a motivation and pressure for her. It''s that simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2036: Infiltration of Okubo Hospital Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Being rich is self-willed. I like to keep this sentence in my mouth often, and I am really not rich. People who are truly self-willed are all Okubo Chimei. Their self-will is made by behavior, not just casually said. Xu Yun continued to explore the location of the study. According to his shallow research on Dongying''s mansion, he could only guess. In this large-scale courtyard, the study is obviously not the hall in the three-bedroom and one hall of ordinary people. It is definitely an independent individual. If you do nt have any knowledge at this point, Xu Yun will not be confused. He made a simple judgment according to the habit that Dong Ying may exist, and initially locked the study location. Suddenly, the sound of the two talking in the distance disturbed Xu Yun. Xu Yun quickly hid in the dark. The two Dongying people chatted and walked near Xu Yun''s location. "It''s your mother''s disease. You can tell Ms. Okubo Chimei about this kind of thing. She knows your difficulties and will definitely advance your salary." One person said: "You are also a person who has worked here for many years. What does Miss Okubo look like, do nt you understand? " "I understand, I know that Miss Okubo is a good person, and I will never be dead." Another said: "But if I borrow this handling fee from Miss Okubo, how can I repay her?" The first person seems to be quite dissatisfied with the second person s stupidity: "If you go out to borrow a loan shark, that is not enough. The loan shark will make you unbearable, which will make you unbearable and even interest will crush you .Miss Okubo will not ask you for interest, you can discuss it with her, and deduct some salary every month. " "Salary deduction? Monthly?" The second person hesitated a bit, obviously he did not know what is called installment. In fact, there are quite a lot of such Asians. I do nt know what is called installment. Today''s young people are better. They all know that this thing will be divided into nine or twelve installments when buying a few thousand dollars. Some old-minded people think that there is no need. If they ca nt afford it, then do nt buy it. Ordinary small things are not houses. In fact, this staging is a trigger to the social economy and a stimulus to consumption power. 90% of Asians, especially Chinese people, think of loans as a burden and that loan interest is a waste of money. Actually, otherwise, just like looking at the whole world, Huaxia people save money, a little money saves millions, and nothing saves hundreds of thousands. Once there is no more money, no one saves, start doing other things, start loans ... Then start to have huge wealth, pay interest every month, eat spicy and spicy, in fact, luxury cars, many people spend all It''s bank money. Many people in China will find a very strange thing, only rich people can lend a lot of money in the bank, and only rich people will owe a lot of money to the bank, and finally not let the bank think that it is unlucky. It is these rich people. Very strange, isn''t it? Ordinary people, those who earn 3,000 a month and have to pay 2,000 mortgages will not owe the bank a penny, they think it is a principle to repay the money. In fact, this concept is similar to that of Europeans and Americans, except that Europeans and Americans prefer to borrow money from banks to enjoy life in advance, and then inspire their motivation to make money. This is the life of their ordinary people. And do nt need a loan. "If you can''t speak, I''ll help you tell Miss Okubo Chime." The first person said again: "Don''t hesitate, if you hesitate, your mother''s surgery will be delayed." The second person finally found the courage: "Well, then I will go to Miss Okubo Chimi now and say." "You go to the study, I just saw her go to the study." The first person said: "Remember to say that you can rest assured that Miss Okubo is a kind person and will definitely help you. Your number It s too big, I ca nt help you, do nt mind. The second person nodded and expressed understanding. Upon hearing these words, Xu Yun immediately raised his attention to the two of them, and Okubo Chimi was in the study! If you are in the study at this time, in addition to reading, I am afraid there is one more thing, that is to appreciate the cultural relics collected in the study! It must be like this, Xu Yun''s mood is already very excited, and now he does not need to guess, as long as he secretly stares at this person, he can determine where the study is. The man''s footsteps didn''t disappoint Xu Yun at all. Soon, he walked to the library that Xu Yun had predicted. Because all the rooms in the entire courtyard are paved with wooden planks, the wooden clogs worn by Dongying''s feet walked up and clicked, and Xu Yun could distinguish the direction according to the sound without looking at it. That''s right, this is the place. Xu Yun jumped slightly and let himself dive above the roof. After observing the situation quickly and making sure that no monitoring equipment would detect his figure, Xu Yun took it lightly to the top of the study. The Dongying who wanted Okubo Chimei was kneeling carefully at the entrance of the study, knocking gently on the door twice. Okubo Chime was indeed in this room: "Who is it? I didn''t say that, don''t you bother me when I''m studying?" "Miss Okubo, I am Jiro Kawagawa. I really have no choice, so I disturb you." The Dongying people at the door bowed and bowed deeply across the door. Okubo Chimi got up and walked to the door of the study and opened the door. Although her tone was a little unpleasant just now, she heard the other party as a last resort, and she did nt mind: "Is there anything I need to help you? Do nt be polite, directly Say it. " "Miss Okubo, I would like to ask you to lend me 15 million yen. My mother is going to have a heart surgery right away. I really do nt have that much money." This person said: "So I want to ask you to lend Me, in the future you will deduct 300,000 from my monthly salary as a repayment, and I will give you the money back as soon as possible within a few years. " "Your mother wants a heart surgery?" Okubo Chimi slightly stunned. "Sorry Miss Okubo, I know that I have been distracted from work during this time, it is because there are too many things at home. I beg you to give me the opportunity to correct, I will not let you down." Jianchuan Jiro bowed again kowtow. Okubo Chimi s expression eased a lot: "Tomorrow I said to the housekeeper, you go to him to get the money. As for the repayment, wait until your mother s body is well. After the operation, you need nutritional supplements. You each There are only less than 400,000 wages per month. If you want to pay me back 300,000, then you can''t guarantee your life. " Upon hearing this, the other party''s bow and kowtow became more sincere: "Miss Okubo, I will certainly repay your kindness as a bull and a horse in my life! Thank you, thank you so much!" "It''s not so polite, it''s important to save people. If there is nothing, you should go back first." Okubo Chimi smiled. "Yes, yes! Excuse me for reading! Sorry, I''m very sorry!" Jian Chuan Jirou apologized as he stood up and back down. He is the gardener at Okubo''s house, responsible for the flowers and plants in the courtyard, he really didn''t expect himself Such an identity, Okubo Chimi can trust him so much. Waiting for the person to leave, Okubo Chimi didn''t seem to have any thoughts of reading. She stretched out and wore a clog and closed the door to leave. Xu Yun kept staring at the room and kept watching Okubo Chimi back to her own. Inside the room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2037: Xu Yunzhong recruited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun witnessed this incident with his own eyes just now, he was a little embarrassed to start with Okubo Chimi. This girl was not only so comfortable, but also so kind, treating a servant in her family, not only because of He disturbed her by reading her book and lost her temper, and he decisively lent him money for relief. The most important thing is that Okubo Chimi also offered not to let the other party repay the money in a hurry, for the sake of the other party''s mother''s health! Such a kind person ... huh! Xu Yun felt a sense of guilt. If it weren''t for the golden Buddha''s head, it''s really unrecognizable, Xu Yun is really weak. Helpless, no matter how kind, how good, or unwilling to provoke her, she is involved in the sale of cultural relics after all. Xu Yun had some headaches, but after Okubo Chimi entered the room, and after the huge yard became quiet, he dived directly into Okubo Chimi''s study. The study area is quite large. The three-sided bookcases are full of ancient and modern Chinese and foreign classics, and there are quite a few Chinese versions. It seems that Okubo Chime is really interested in Chinese culture. In addition, there are various books on economics and various books on black science, which are very diverse. There is a teaching book for beginners in German on the luxurious golden linden desk in the study. It looks like she was reading it just now. Okubo Chimi s attitude of learning and learning is really a model for too many beautiful girls today. Many social behaviors are now instilling a thought into beautiful girls, as long as they look beautiful, of course, natural is the best, and post-processing is okay. Anyway, as long as they are beautiful, they can mix well. Beautiful girls can take too many roads, so the concept of relying on their own hard work in exchange for their own future is also increasingly despised. Too many girls can solve all problems as long as they are beautiful. Why bother to study hard? Why should they have so much knowledge? This is the inner world of many beautiful girls, and even some parents think so. As long as they marry well, everything is done, the rest does not matter. So investing so much money in children is not as good as investing in plastic surgery. So many cosmetic and beauty institutions in China are so hot, even if there are so many medical accidents, it will not prevent some girls from getting cosmetic surgery and hyaluronic acid, because of this kind of thinking. They really should come here to see, one who is hundreds of times prettier than them, who has thousands of times more money than them, but who works harder than ten thousand times more than them. Xu Yun had to admit that the Dongying girl won her respect. In addition to books in the study room, Xu Yun did not find any cultural relics at all. He tried to find the organ. According to the structure of this room, the organ was unlikely on the side. Because Xu Yun observed the surroundings, there was no room to go out . So this organ must be on the ground! It''s an underground chamber! Xu Yun began to study after he was ready for the direction. He has spent half an hour, and now he has enough time to leave before he knows. Xu Yun has exhausted almost all of his own experience, and still has not found an entrance to a secret room! There is only one answer, that is, everything is not what Xu Yun thought. This study is a simple study. There is nothing special about it. It is a room for learning knowledge in Chikumi Okubo. There are no cultural relics at all. Huh, Xu Yun was a bit disappointed, could it be that those movies he watched were all pitfalls? Not every rich study room has a secret room? I wiped ... the movie hurts, wasting more than ten minutes of Xu Yun''s time. The place most likely to store the Buddha s head now is probably Okubo s bedroom. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and she imagined that this was the most likely situation. If such a valuable thing is not placed in a secret room, it must be by the side, or it can only be found in the bedroom of Chikumi Okubo, which is safer. After confirming the idea, Xu Yun was really a little bit uncertain about whether he needed to find out. In the end, Xu Yun decided that no matter it was Longtan Tiger Cave, he would have to take a look, otherwise everything would be in vain if he dived in. After doing a simple understanding outside, Xu Yun quickly figured out the layout of Okubo s Chimei bedroom. The layout is very large. There is also a separate hot spring inside. The hot spring is the room that extends out, completely outside, and people who do not enter the room I don''t know, but Xu Yun can observe it by groping on the roof. Xu Yun felt that there was a chance. At this time, Okubo Chimi was soaking in the hot spring. He did nt dare to look up. He was afraid of being discovered, but he could hear the sound. Okubo Chimi was singing in a low voice, enjoying the hot spring zone very much. The kind of nourishment for the body. This feeling really gives people a kind of **** surging, there is a saying what is it, wife is worse than concubine, concubine is better than prostitute, prostitute is better than stealing, stealing is worse than stealing! Now Xu Yun feels insecure. It is mainly because Xu Yun witnessed Okubo s tall figure and fair face. Any man in this situation will have some illusions, which is normal. When Xu Yun determined that Okubo Chimi would not return to the room in a short time, he quietly pushed the door and entered. Okubo Chimi s room is not the kind of imaginary girl s boudoir, her room has some antique feeling, the new Chinese retro style is really in harmony with her study. If you want to know this style, even in China, it will be a 40- to 50-year-old successful old man who likes to appreciate it. And the kind of kawaii feeling that Dongying girls give people really makes people feel that this style is quite unmatched. But what I have to say is that Chikumi Okubo''s taste is very high, and the tastes of the things she chooses are quite good, and it can even be said to be very intentional. Xu Yun read the entire room, but still did not see the golden Buddha head. Huh, this little girl can hide things deep enough. Xu Yun didn''t do anything at all. Xu Yun thought for a long time and couldn''t think where this thing would be hidden. I don''t know why. Xu Yun suddenly felt a dizziness. He was familiar with that feeling, which was the feeling of paralysis of the central nervous system of the brain! Not right, quite wrong! Xu Yun realized that he had taken the trick. There must be something in the room that could not be inhaled into the nasal cavity. You should know that Xu Yun has received many kinds of drug resistance training in the Shenlong Brigade, and it is really rare to make him comatose. In the end, Xu Yun fell to the ground directly. There are many things in the world that can make people comatose, and a colorless and tasteless kind of distraction is the most unpredictable. I am afraid Xu Yun is the trick to catch this kind of thing. Otherwise, if he could detect the smell earlier, he would not have encountered this. But just after Xu Yun collapsed, Okubo Chimi walked out of the hot spring. She simply wiped her body and even opened the sliding door partition without even wearing her clothes and walked into the bedroom. Seeing Xu Yun falling to the ground, Okubo Chimi didn''t panic. She found the clothes in the closet without delay. In another chest of drawers, he took out something that could bind people, and possessed himself to give Xu Yun a big tie! The binding is strong and solid, and it can be regarded as a very professional one. I can''t see what this Okubo Chimi really knows. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2038: Super-minded girl Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Okubo Chimi treated Xu Yun, he did not follow the normal steps to call people, or shut Xu Yun into a place like a prison, and naturally there would be no cruel or severe torture. In this way, Okubo Chimi stared at Xu Yun for more than ten minutes. She seemed to want to find something on the man''s face, but ultimately disappointed Okubo Chimi. She has always thought that her research on the face is quite good, but she never imagined that she did not see a half-treacherous face on Xu Yun''s face. This made Chikumi Okubo have to sigh, and some words of Huaxia are really concise and reasonable words. For example, knowing people knows faces but not hearts. "Sure enough, people who sell their own country''s cultural relics are definitely not good." Okubo Chimi seemed to talk to someone who said to himself: "I thought there would be an accident, I have been from the beginning I did nt see any treacherous breath on this person ... so I did nt arrange for someone to do anything with them, but I really did nt expect him to take the initiative to find me. What does Okubo Chimi mean? ! After she completed the transaction at the Black Raven, she had the idea to deal with Xu Yun! "Mom, what you often say is that you know everyone but you don''t know what you know. Today, I understand it completely." Okubo Chimi still said to herself: "But I didn''t expect that this sentence would be in line with In such a person, this person is really difficult to make you feel bad about him, right? " At this big night, Okubo Chimi talked to the air by himself, it was quite scary, could it be that there was a ghost in this room! In addition, there are also scattered in a room, but Chikumi Okubo is just like everyone else, completely unaffected. Okubo Chimi once again fell into contemplation: "What impact will a golden Buddha head have on China? How will this affect China''s historical research, and on the history of Buddhism?" What is the historical significance ... " All this is obviously the meaning of this golden Buddha head. Without this golden Buddha head, Huaxia would not have the opportunity to study these things. The significance of all this is so significant. Okubo Chime has collected this golden Buddha head for collection, which means that this golden Buddha head has lost so much meaning that originally belonged to it, leaving only one meaning for people to appreciate and sigh. And this appreciation can only come from collectors and a few people. It, a world-class quibble, will never be able to enter the museum and never show itself to the world. "You guys reselling cultural relics really smeared the ancestor''s face too much." Chikumi Okubo seemed particularly ashamed of Xu Yun''s behavior. Xu Yun really doesn''t like to listen to this. It is the so-called no killing without trading. It''s justified that there is no piracy without trading. If no one likes to collect these things, and there are no rich people who want to put cultural relics in their pockets so selfishly, who would go to fight and who would like to go to the grave? It''s as if the fighting is not as dangerous as playing a house. I really don''t know how many talents this golden Buddha''s head has died from. Now there is no clue that this golden Buddha head is hidden by Okubo Chime. She still said these words, she can really breathe the dead, but fortunately Xu Yun''s concentration is relatively deep, and she hasn''t been awakened by her words. . "Since you have done this business and want to take things away secretly when you return, don''t blame me for being injustice to you." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "When I met you from the hotel, I already knew You are not right, real traders are only interested in money, not in Dongying''s scenery. They will more desperately hope to return to the country and get the part of their money ... but you are not. " Okubo Chimi faced the unconscious Xu Yun to himself, saying to himself: "Since you stay, you must be conspiracy. The person who arranged the hotel has been paying attention to you. You left the thing yesterday and ran out of the hotel. It can be understood that you can''t wait to taste Dongying''s food ... " "But ... today you didn''t go out at all during the day, and didn''t leave the hotel room until night. I know all this will of course be deliberate." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "My room has a stray wood corner, no It''s tasteless, and no one can resist it. But I''ve been used to it since I was young, and I already have antibodies. " It seems that Okubo Chimi''s stray wood is a must-have. No wonder her room doesn''t need to lock the door at all. Those who dare to enter her room must be Xu Yun''s end. "I''ll clean the room myself." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "Everyone knows that my room can''t be entered, and it''s impossible to walk out when you come in. You are awesome, and you stayed in the room for a while. I was fascinated. " After talking, I don''t know why, Okubo Chimi suddenly laughed aloud. She seems to particularly like this kind of self-talk, maybe people who are too smart have their own quirks. "I''m not wearing clothes in front of a man for the first time. Seriously, I''m really uncomfortable." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "But I don''t have the habit of taking clothes to the hot spring pool and no one else has entered me Room. So I am used to changing clothes in my room ... " Xu Yun couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help it. He saw clearly the scene of Chikumi Okubo''s dress just now. That''s right, this degree of distraction is not enough to make Xu Yun really lose consciousness, it will only make Xu Yun feel temporarily uncomfortable in his mind, because Xu Yun especially wants to find out that Okubo Chimi has hidden the Buddha''s head in Nowhere, so he pretended to be comatose. He dared to bet because he felt that Okubo Chimi was not the kind of woman who would directly cause death, but what Xu Yun did not expect was that she not only did not put him to death, and did not even tell his hands what to do with him. Instead, he sat next to him and said a lot of words to himself. Based on this alone, Xu Yun dare to say that Okubo Chimi is definitely a courageous person and an absolutely confident person, otherwise she cannot choose to stay in the room with Xu Yun alone. However, since she will bind Xu Yun carefully, she can also see that she is a confident person, and she will leave a way out for herself. Even if the other party is really sober, she will not put Put yourself in a dangerous situation. A girl in her twenties has this kind of mentality, presumably only a child grown up in a big family. "I don''t particularly like people like you, and regard the cultural relics of my country as something fortune-making." I don''t know why, Okubo Chimi said this sentence: "If I can represent Huaxia law, I will definitely punish people like you ... crimes against cultural relics are abominable and unforgivable. " I wipe, since you know, why should you buy it? Why do we even encourage the arrogance of cultural relics smugglers? ? Xu Yun was almost upset and glared. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2039: As long as the Buddhas head, dont need money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Okubo Chimi went to the side of his bed and suddenly pressed the switch of the bedside table lamp, but the table lamp did not light up, but the wall behind the bed suddenly opened a dark grid with a loud clatter! The golden Buddha head is placed in the dark grid! This kind of organ ghost only wanted to get something, a seemingly ordinary desk lamp that Xu Yun didn''t even care about. But this is the secret switch of the organization. This design is no big deal, but the idea is really no one. "For you, so many people would rather give up their personalities." Okubo Chimi shook her head helplessly, even turning on the mode of self-talk to the Buddha''s head again: "Do you know what you are like?" What about value? Those smugglers who are reselling you, do you know your value? " Huh ... Chikumi Okubo''s mood doesn''t look good at all. She doesn''t have the kind of excitement of getting a baby and crying with joy. On the contrary, there seems to be a kind of pressure. The pressure seems to be unbearable for her, just like this gold Like the Buddha''s head, there are weights that she can''t bear. "No one knows. Those who treat you as a tool for making money, those who resell you, those who sell you privately, those who collect you, don''t know your value." Chikumi Okubo bowed his head: "Those who protect you know Your value ... " This is Xu Yun''s best opportunity, and Okubo Chimi''s attention is completely out of Xu Yun''s body! Although Okubo Chimi''s bundling technique is very professional, it is still nothing to Xu Yun. When Okubo Chimi sensed the sense of danger, Xu Yun had released the rope and directly deceived her behind, covered her mouth with a hand, and the whole person pressed on the bed. Everything happened so suddenly that Okubo Chimi didn''t react at all. When she began to realize that she was pressed under Xu Yun, her eyes were so shocked! Being able to release her **** in seconds, without being distracted by the medicine ... what is this guy! ? The shock made Chikumi Okubo forget that he was being crushed by a man, and her thin clothes could not hide her figure at all! The looming sense of sight is really difficult for a man to hold. Fortunately, all of Xu Yun''s energy is now on the golden Buddha''s head, so he was not attracted by the beauty under him and could not extricate himself. "Since you also know that the people who buy and sell the Buddha''s head don''t know its value, why should you buy it?" Xu Yun said in a low voice: "Miss Okubo, I hope you can cooperate with me, don''t have any other ideas, I The hand is heavy, but I do nt want to hurt you, all I want is the Buddha s head. " Okubo Chimi''s breathing was a little quick, after all, Xu Yun''s mouth was covered with death, and the person was also pressed under him. But the panic stayed in Okubo Chimi''s body for a short time. She quickly adjusted her emotions and calmed herself down. She knew the situation she was facing. She nodded and her expression was very calm. "It''s useless for you to yell. Since I control you, you are my hostage. I have to leave here while holding you." Xu Yun said: "You are a smart person, so you know what you do. Will not be hurt. " Okubo Chimi still nodded calmly. Xu Yun''s feeling has always been accurate. He concluded that Okubo Chimi was a very sensible person, knowing what he should do and should not do, so he slowly released his hand covering Okubo Chimi''s pink lips. "Miss Okubo, all I want to take away is the Buddha''s head, I hope you can be clear." Xu Yun said lightly, and Okubo''s calmness also made Xu Yun more calm. Okubo Chimi looked at Xu Yun without saying a word. Finally, Xu Yun realized that his current state was very unsightly, and he would be embarrassed to ride on a girl s bed on other people. Xu Yun was stunned and understood what Okubo Chimi meant: "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it on purpose. But I have to do it. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you. I''ll take the Buddha''s head and leave. If you can be quieter Let me leave, and I can guarantee that you will not be hurt. " "It disappoints you." Okubo Chime said: "If you pick up the Buddha''s head, the load-bearing alarm above will automatically sound the alarm. That sound is more harsh than my shouting." Xu Yun was dumbfounded, no wonder she was so calm, it turned out that all of this had organs. Okubo Chimi didn''t mean to call for help at all, and she could also judge from Xu Yun''s behavior that Xu Yun did not have any rude malice towards her. So she didn''t need to use her exclamation to stimulate Xu Yun''s aggressive behavior. A man who has not made any obscene actions on her can at least be affirmed in character. Perhaps he does not respect cultural relics, but he is definitely a man who respects women. Xu Yun got up on Okubo Chimi''s body. Okubo Chimi''s calmness gave him no reason to continue to use that kind of action to confine other girls on the bed. "Since there is an organization, there must be a way to crack it." Xu Yun said: "Your organization, you must be clear." "Of course I know." Okubo Chime said: "But this Buddha head I have bought in your hands is my personal belongings. If you get the money, why do you want to take it. The business is most particular about it It s honesty. If you do nt understand this point, how can you buy or sell smuggled cultural relics? " Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain that he was not a cultural relics dealer: "I only need the Buddha''s head now. You have been controlled by me. Now it''s up to me." "Do you know what a sin it is to sell cultural relics?" Okubo Chimi said coldly: "I am really ashamed of you. I know that if you want to take it back, the Buddha''s head can still sell the same high price ... you think It s not the Buddha s head but the money, right? Xu Yun was stunned. Okubo Chimi responded really fast. She could quickly determine what the other person needed most based on one''s identity. It is a pity that Xu Yun is not the identity of a cultural relics dealer! "If you want money, wouldn''t it be simpler to ask me for money directly, why do you have to take the Buddha''s head. The Buddha''s head is so heavy." Okubo Chimi talked to Xu Yun about the conditions: "Be a Buddha Business, how much can you get? Is it the same as Wen Xiao? 48 million? " Xu Yun was fainted by Chiku Okubo, as if he loved money. "I give you, I can give you the money directly. You not only got the money, but also reduced the risk of continuing to trade the Buddha''s head. Isn''t it better?" Okubo Chimi showed his meaning. The truth is indeed such a truth, but Xu Yun really is not asking for money. He has to take the Buddha''s head back to the country! "I''m sorry, Miss Okubo, I don''t need money, I only need the Buddha''s head." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to waste your energy, we still want a one that will prevent you from being injured, and I can take the Buddha''s head safely Plan, this is now the theme. " Okubo Chimi''s eyes showed a little puzzlement: "Isn''t the Buddha''s head in your hands a tool for making money? Why don''t you take the money directly? Is there any difference? Mr. Xu, you should be a smart person, so simple You should understand the truth. " "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t want money." Xu Yun said seriously: "I''m not a cultural relic dealer. So, I want the Buddha''s head. I want to ensure that the Buddha''s head is safely returned to our country." "What do you mean?" Okubo Chimi was completely at a loss. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2040: Two-pronged approach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Did I not say it clearly enough? The golden Buddha head does not belong to anyone, it belongs to China and China, it belongs to the government. Only when the government protects it and shows it can it belong to everyone and belong to all. Human. Isn''t it? " Okubo Chimi simply suspected that his ears were wrong. Is this man a lunatic? The golden Buddha heads obtained by robbing the tombs are sold out and then stolen back, grabbed and handed back to the country? God ... How can there be such a person in the world? ! "Miss Okubo, until now, I won''t hide you." Xu Yun knew that Okubo Chimi must not understand the complexity of the matter: "I''m not a member of the Jucai Group at all, nor a seller of cultural relics, I came to Dongying just to be able to completely solve the smuggling of the cultural relic of the black crow. Then our cultural relics in China will not flow into your Dongying again, I will say that you understand. This golden Buddha head is only for this mission. Missing props. " Okubo Chimi''s chin was completely shocked. She didn''t know that she was caught in such a big event, but as a buyer, shouldn''t the other party catch her? Xu Yun seems to see Okubo Chime''s confusion: "If you are from Huaxia, I will definitely take you back to Huaxia to be tried. But you are from Dongying, I don''t have that power. Your purchase is your freedom, But this thing is just a mission prop. The mission is over and the prop must be recovered. So ... I can only say sorry to you. " "You have captured the black crow ...?" Okubo Chimi was even more surprised. After the task is completed, Dongying will no longer have a reliable cultural intermediary such as Black Crow. What does this mean? This will be a heavy blow to all Chinese cultural relic collectors in Dongying. Xu Yun did not deny: "Yes, the black crow has been taken back to China''s boat by our people. Although our arrest was not carried out in accordance with the formal regulations, you should know that if you go through the formal procedures If you apply for Dongying to catch people, you will definitely not easily agree with your current prime minister. " "It seems that Ampere''s reputation in China is really stinky." Okubo Chimi frowned. Xu Yun said this, she believes, because she herself feels that the Anpei family has no brains to do things, any decision is so sick, especially some provocations against Huaxia in disguise, I really don''t understand why he is. "Of course, he is very stinky in China, and his smell is so fragrant. It is not weaker than the previous little dog Ichiro." Xu Yun said: "So if we apply for a formal application, he will definitely force out some messy regulations ... Actually He s just guilty of looking down on others. " Although Xu Yun was quite straightforward, but Okubo Chimi didn''t have any meaning of anger, it seems that all this should be. "If you guys can make you Miss Okubo elected, I think there will be unprecedented relaxation in our relations between the two countries." Xu Yun said. "It''s impossible for Dongying society to respect men and women," Okubo Chime said: "You don''t want to be illusory. And I don''t want to participate in national politics. I''m too tired to fight. I just want to know that both of you stayed in Dongying , Who seized the black crow and left? " "Wen Xiao," Xu Yun said: "It seems that he is indeed a good actor ... very suitable for acting." Okubo Chimi realized that all she saw at noon was a scene. It was really a realistic scene: "Did you all graduate from the film school?" "Actually, I think we are more professional than those who graduated from the film academy. When they still have a laugh machine, we were acting at the moment when we came to Dongying, and we didn''t stop until we caught the black raven." Xu Yundao, actually the actor It''s still quite hard. The atmosphere between the two was extremely calm, and Xu Yun soon realized that something was wrong. In this state, between them ... Is it really about making friends? But even for making friends, the principles of this Buddha''s head cannot be changed. "Miss Okubo, in fact, I am very happy to make friends with you, but this Buddha head thing ... I can''t give up." Xu Yun said: "If you offend Miss Okubo because of this, I can only be embarrassed." Okubo Chimi shook his head: "It''s nothing. I don''t mind, I don''t mind at all." "..." Xu Yun is very cautious now. The more the other party behaves so plainly, the more he has no heart. What if her conversation with him only delays time? "I know that you must be very upset now." Okubo Chime said: "But if you take the Buddha''s head away now, there is no way to meet your friends when you go back to the hotel. Because when you enter my room, I will Someone has been arranged to go to the hotel to arrest him. " With that said, Okubo Chimi pointed to the smart watch on her wrist, indicating that her instructions were issued on this. Xu Yun was taken aback, yes, their whereabouts had already made Okubo Chimi suspect, so it would be normal for her to make arrangements in advance. Now it depends on Lin Ge''s fortune, if Lin Ge can avoid this robbery best, if not, it is really troublesome. "I think it would be difficult for him to escape without accident." Okubo Chime said: "I don''t believe that both of you are resistant to stray." Xu Yun frowned, if it was this thing, Lin Ge really hanged. This distraction is quite powerful. Although Xu Yun can resist not being comatose, in such an environment, his brain always feels comatose, just like the kind of people who usually drink eight or two drinks, this time I took a drink Catty feeling. Even if Lin Ge can bear the medicine, I am afraid it is still in this state. How can this state of dullness resist with the other party. At noon, Xu Yun is not the bodyguard who has never seen Okubo Chimei. Obviously, they are quite professional European and American masters. It''s not easy to deal with. Lin Ge in the state of distraction may be really awful. ... Lin Ge followed Xu Yun''s instructions and ran back to the hotel in one breath. After returning to the hotel, he began to simply pack up his things. His mood was very confused, both excited and uneasy. When Lin Ge felt that he was a little dizzy, he even thought that he was running too fast and was deprived of oxygen. Then when Lin Ge found the closed window, his heart twitched! Someone has been in the room! Because he remembered very clearly, he opened the window when they left, because he did nt particularly like the feeling of no air circulation! Lin Ge became nervous at first, and he clearly realized that something was wrong, but when he realized this, it seemed that everything was too late. He felt that his arms were soft and could hardly be raised. It feels pretty bad. What is there in the room that will make him feel this way? Lin Ge is puzzled, colorless and tasteless ... Is it distraction? Huh, if it''s that thing, it will be troublesome. Although he has been trained in drug resistance, this distraction is too powerful. Even if he can resist coma, it is very reluctant. It s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Lin Ge stumbled open the door to leave, but when he opened the door, there were already five burly men wearing simple air filter masks at the door. These five people are not ordinary thugs. The masters who come down are the safest guarantees around Okubo Chimi. Lin Ge''s first reaction was to throw a punch. Although one of the opponents was opened, he was kicked into the room by the other person who followed him. He felt very soft and soft, completely powerless to resist. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2041: The story of Chikumi Okubo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when Xu Yun was worried about Lin Ge''s situation, Okubo Chimi''s phone rang. She did not avoid Xu Yun''s presence and answered the phone calmly. "Miss Okubo, everything you ordered has been resolved. We will take the person back now." A man on the phone said in English. "It''s hard." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly. This was called by her men. It seems that the hotel is going very smoothly: "Mr. Xu, it seems that you have me as a hostage now, and it doesn''t seem too big. Meaning. Over the hotel, your people have been taken care of by my people and are on the way back. " Xu Yun believes that Lin Ge is definitely not so easy to handle. The other party must have used this disgraceful method. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to take him so easily. "Miss Okubo, you are really a little unkind." Xu Yun said: "I have always regarded you as a friend, but I didn''t expect your mind to be so deep." Chikui Okubo said: "I don''t deny my deep mind at all. If the mind is not deep, I can''t stand in this family. In fact, I should say that Mr. Xu surprised me even more. " After a pause, Okubo Chimi was afraid that Xu Yun could not understand, and explained: "Your identity change really surprised me. I guessed the beginning, but I couldn''t guess the result at all." Xu Yun''s brain was turning rapidly. He hoped that he could think of a best-of-breed solution. At first, he had no clue. It seems that until now he can only grievance Okubo Chimei, although this girl is a good girl, in addition to a bit heavy, all the quality is very good. Xu Yun didn''t want to hurt her, but now Xu Yun has no other choice. "Miss Okubo, I believe that in the eyes of your family, your life must be much heavier than that of my brother." Xu Yun said: "So even if you catch my brother, the chips are not heavy enough, and you are not the same amount as you. Chips. " Okubo Chimi smiled and shook his head: "Mr. Xu, this statement is also bad. Although speaking, I am in the eyes of my family, my life is more important, but in your eyes? Your brother is probably better than me It s more important. So everyone s chips are the same, I m not at all high. I wipe! Xu Yun really can''t say this little girl. "It''s high or low, then let your family members talk about it for themselves!" Xu Yun suddenly got up, he had no patience and was ready to move the Buddha''s head. "Don''t you want to hear why I did this ?!" Okubo Chimi said suddenly, she put away all the smiles she had just made, and became calm and serious again. Xu Yun was slightly startled: "Did you buy the Buddha''s head privately, just because you like it? Because you have money, so you are self-willed. Is there any other reason?" "Of course there is a reason." Okubo Chime said: "Otherwise why should I spend so much money to buy it!" Xu Yun was slightly startled, looking at Okubo Chimi with some surprise: "What the **** do you mean." "I want to tell you that I am not the one who wants to buy or sell it, nor the person who wants to hide it." Okubo Chime said: "Actually, like you, I want to protect it." Hearing this, Xu Yun was completely stunned, protecting it? "I never thought of taking this Buddha head as my own. Because it should not belong to any one person, it should belong to all human beings. It should belong to China." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "Want to hear my story?" ? " In the face of Okubo Chimi s sincere gaze with a slight pleading, how could Xu Yun have the patience to refuse it? He did nt know what story Okubo Chimi was going to tell, but he believed that since Okubo Chimi said so, it must be for him It is worth hearing the story. "Um ... I don''t know where to start ... Okay, let''s start like this." Okubo Chimi saw Xu Yun''s acquiescence, and it started: "When you first saw me, did you Surprised by my Chinese? " Xu Yun nodded, and was indeed surprised: "Your Chinese is very good, it is really no different from the Chinese people. If it is not for the black crow to call you Miss Okubo, I will definitely think you are a Chinese person." "Actually ... compared to the Dongying people, it should be said that I am a Huaxia." After the words of Okubo Chimi, Xu Yun was really confused. What does it mean? "My grandpa is from Dongying, and my grandma is from Huaxia. So ... by the time my father was, my father had half of Huaxia''s blood." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "What surprised everyone is that my father I fell in love with my mother, and my mother is from Huaxia. So, I am very proud, I have a quarter ... 2.5 blood, which is Huaxia. Are you right? " 2.5 quarters? This account is very clear. Her mother and grandmother are Chinese, and her father is 0.5 Chinese, yes, 2.5. Xu Yun nodded: "Don''t you say that Dongying''s girl is very gentle, why did your family go to China to find a wife?" "My grandfather once wanted to be a reporter. He participated in an interview with China after World War II. At that time, Dong Ying had announced his surrender." Okubo Chime said: "My grandfather was 18 years old, he did an interview because he went to China. , They love at first sight, just because of a look, grandpa fell in love with grandma. " Xu Yun nodded, this story is rich enough. "But the people in the family were very opposed to it. They oppose grandpa to like grandma and also to be a reporter. My grandfather thinks that the reporter has no interest and must ask grandpa to come back to work for the family." Okubo Chime said: "Grandpa gave up his lifelong dream , Lost the opportunity to become an excellent journalist, returned to the family to work for the family, but his condition is that the grandfather must accept grandma. Then grandma joined our family. " "Soon, my father was born." Okubo Chimi continued: "But because my grandma is a Chinese, the uncles born by my grandfather''s brother are very crowded out to my father. They think he is flowing inside. It s not pure blood from the Okubo family. For this reason my father used to want to commit suicide. " "Looking down at Huaxia people?" Xu Yun said: "Where are your uncles? I now want to teach them and let them know how they should behave!" Okubo Chimi smiled faintly: "In fact, these are not important at all, don''t matter, aren''t they? Now everything is still fine. My father survived his most difficult days, he was in college, because then he knew, Once he graduated, he had to face the conflict of interests in his family. He was very painful. Many times he wanted to use death to escape reality. At that time, my mother, a Chinese student studying in China, appeared beside him ... also because of a look, He fell in love with her at first sight, and she helped him through the most difficult period of his life. " "The people in your family have a characteristic that is easy to fall in love with Chinese people at first sight." Xu Yun didn''t have a long heart when he said this, and it was definitely a joke: "You don''t want to look at Chinese people casually. It fell in love at first sight. " However, after finishing talking, Xu Yun''s eyes happened to meet Okubo Chimi''s eyes. At that time, Okubo Chimi''s face flushed. Xu Yun is even more embarrassed, it''s too coincidental, just say whatever you want. "In fact, it''s nice to fall in love with Huaxia people. Huaxia men are very responsible, and the masculinity of Huaxia men is not as serious as Dongying. They are at least respectful of women." Xu Yun tried to use a joke to resolve the embarrassment: "No In the young Chinese family, the daughter-in-law is in charge of fiscal power. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2042: The pie is falling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Isn''t it true that love is like this?" Okubo Chimi said lightly: "I really envy my grandparents, my father and mother, their love is so pure, just because of a look ... Such love Is nt it the best? " Xu Yun was stunned, the girl was quite emotional, but if you think about it too, such a powerful girl with such a strong family background, I am afraid that most people dare not fall in love with her. And those who dare to fall in love with her must be children of the same family, and they probably love more for the benefit of the family. Although Okubo Chimi is rich and beautiful, and people are gentle and lovely, but she cannot get her true love. Compared to her father and mother, grandparents, she is indeed unfortunate, although she has so many, but Can''t have the simplest thing in your heart. When the material conditions of the whole society begin to be improved, but have not yet been promoted to a level, it is particularly prone to love and marriage on the premise of the material conditions. Now in society as a whole, especially generation 80, how many people''s love marriage is not that kind of pure and pure? When the material conditions are integrated into it, any love will become unhappy, or that is just a fake love on the surface, but what is really pure is not love, but affection, responsibility, a form for inheriting the family, or even It s just a way to reassure parents. The love that blends into these things is naturally not pure, so it becomes less sacred and beautiful. "Sorry, I seem to have said something off topic." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Actually, I just wanted to say that I am also a half-Hua Xia person. So when I see Hua Xia Logistics out, I really feel heartache, I don''t I hope that such a valuable thing will be collected by others, so I bought it at all costs. " In this way, Xu Yun understood a lot about Okubo Chimi. He nodded. Yes, any Chinese person will feel heartache. "My father is the most outstanding of their generation. His grandfather valued him, and because his mother was a Chinese, his grandfather favored him even more." Okubo Chime said: "Before his grandfather is dying, leave everything to his father. That''s why the Okubo family has regained its glory today. " Speaking of which, Okubo Chimi''s eyes seemed a bit dull. After a short stagnation, Okubo Chimi continued: "Isn''t life like this? Full of ups and downs, full of joy, excitement, and sorrow and separation ... My father''s strong rise threatened the interests of others ... Suddenly one day, I The mother was killed. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but looked up at Okubo Chimi. He was surprised. This kind of thing is definitely a big blow for a girl. "Just two years ago." Okubo Chime said: "And ... it must have been done by the uncles in the family. They did all this to attack my father." "Sorrow." Xu Yun didn''t know what he should say, but in this case, it was not interesting to say nothing. "Thank you." Okubo Chime said: "Now I''m not sad anymore, because hatred has been reported, my father has avenged my mother ..." Xu Yun gave a cry, maybe it was better: "Who is it, so bad?" "Who is the last one to do it, and no one will ever know." Okubo Chime said: "But the whole incident must be discussed by all of them ... Fortunately, the father found a reason and said that he would take them to a place to see one. Everyone got on the project, because none of them thought that my father would put a bomb in the car he was in ... " hiss--! Xu Yun gasped, is this man really too cruel? ! In order to avenge his wife, don''t take his life, and then kill all his brothers? ! I go ... so crazy, it''s really not what most people can do. "Everyone thought it was a car accident." Okubo Chime stunned. "Only I know that my father left me a letter before making this decision ... Everything is explained. Only I know, only me ... " How painful it is to lose fathers and mothers one after another, it is really not a comforting one after another. "At that time, I began to understand that if I didn''t want to be bullied, I had to become strong." Okubo Chime said: "Only when you are strong, no one dares to point fingers at you, even the people in the family! You must fight for your status! " The change of the Okubo family is really big enough. All of the backbone of the previous generation has hung up all of a sudden. This is definitely a period of degeneration for the family, but did this happen? Could it be that Okubo Chimi has a manpower to turn the tide? ! "I want to maintain all family relationships for my status in the family. I have to do things that my father didn''t belong to before, because my cousins ??seem to prefer to drive luxury cars. Soaking bars, looking for women ... they didn''t maintain the relationship with their father. "Okubo Chimi said. Xu Yun understood that it is no wonder that Okubo Chimi can gain a foothold in the Okubo family, or even become a pillar, because she has supported the Okubo family''s most difficult time in the past two years! He finally knows why this woman looks so aristocratic. Anyone in such a two-year period can exercise and completely change himself. Okubo Chimei''s ability made her a leader of the family. Although those brothers and sisters were not convinced, but in front of strength, no one said anything. Everyone knows that outside, many collaborators and businessmen only recognize Okubo Chimei. If there is no Okubo Chimei, it is not necessarily that their family can keep it, but they certainly do not have the current social status, and their family does not have such a strong asset, I am afraid that the group of guys who have already lost their families . "You are really amazing, admire." Xu Yun said: "Even if it is a boy, it is really not easy to stick to it." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Yeah, so I want to make more money, I want a higher social status, I want everyone to look up to me ... Then I can be satisfied." "But, having said so much, does this have something to do with Buddha''s head?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but say: "Although your story is very exciting, I also like to listen to it, but I am afraid I need to listen to some arrangements about Buddha''s head now." Okubo Chime smiled embarrassedly: "Maybe my theme is not clearly expressed. I want to say that I am also a half-Huaxia. I have an obligation to protect Huaxia''s cultural relics, and I have this ability now, so I bought I do nt want it to fall into the hands of others. If you can prove your identity, I will let you take the Buddha s head away without any conditions. Weng''s brain exploded in one click, is this true? Didn''t he dream? ! White give? Xu Yun shook his head hard. Could it be that the dizziness caused by this distraction caused him to start dreaming blindly? How could this be true ... impossible, absolutely impossible! Xu Yun really couldn''t believe what happened. "I am telling the truth, is it necessary for me to lie to you?" Okubo Chime said: "If I want to deal with you, I have already shouted. Why should I tell you a story." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2043: There is an intuition called trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Miss Okubo, it''s not a joke now ..." Xu Yun can''t believe this is true: "Are you sure?" "Of course I am sure." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "The Buddha''s head is placed in my room instead of the showroom, just because I want to find an opportunity to return it to the relevant department of China. You can rest assured that my men will not hurt To your brother. I will not let anyone do anything to hurt you. " Xu Yun exhaled with a sigh of relief. This is what good people have good rewards for. Okubo Chimi is in Xu Yun''s eyes now that is the goddess with golden light. "But ... you also proved that you didn''t lie to me." Okubo Chime said suddenly: "Prove that you really got the Buddha''s head back for the country." This time really embarrass Xu Yun, how can I prove this identity? Open a letter of introduction? Stamped? Let Wan Kuangxiao send him over? But whether these things are believed or not is a problem, and this thing is too easy to fake. "Miss Okubo, your request seems a bit difficult to do ... I don''t know how to prove it. If I let our country send me a letter of certification, will you believe it?" Xu Yun asked tentatively. Okubo Chimi shook his head: "Of course I do nt believe that when I was in college, I went to a university in Huaxia for two months as an exchange student. I personally saw a classmate who drove a BMW sports car during school to submit a certificate of special hardship to the teacher. , The kind approved by the relevant department door seal ... " After hearing this, Xu Yun felt a little blushed. There was no way. These were all made by officials like **** sticks. It''s nothing real. "I was shocked at that time. Was China''s economy so developed? Because my mother is an international student, she said that the conditions of her grandfather''s family are already a good family in China. That''s what drives an Audi car." Okubo Chime said: " So I''m pretty sure that he can''t be an extremely poor student. Later, I learned that the classmate''s father was a village secretary and the family is rich. I have seen the real extremely poor student. I go out to buy things, and I don''t want to go back and forth for more than ten miles Take the bus and walk ... " Xu Yun nodded: "So ..." "So you guys gave you a certificate, and I have no way to believe that you are a ''specially poor student''. In case you are a ''Village Party Secretary'' son, it is not difficult to get the certificate." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly. In fact, in her relaxed conversation with Xu Yun, she can already see that she has trust in Xu Yun. And Xu Yun really does nt need to prove anything. His behavior has proved that he is definitely not a bad person. If he is a cultural relics dealer who can bring a huge amount of profits when he gets the Buddha s head, he will waste his tongue here with Okubo ? Already had a way to knock her out and get rid of the Buddha''s head. Therefore, judging from the general signs, Xu Yun is definitely not a bad person or a cultural relics dealer. Moreover, when Okubo Chimi asked him to give him money and left the head of the Buddha to let him go, he refused without any hesitation. Xu Yun''s reaction is also true at this point. He only wants the Buddha''s head, not money. In fact, many signs have already shown that what Xu Yun said is true, and his identity is also true. Okubo Chimi proposed this condition just to see Xu Yun''s reaction so that he could make a clearer judgment. "Otherwise, you can put forward a condition that allows me to prove the condition, and then I complete the condition you put forward. How about this?" Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I really don''t know how to prove it, I can''t start." Okubo Chimi nodded: "This is also ... if I put forward the conditions, that''s good. I''ve been to the China Yanjing Museum. I''ve seen the director of the museum. I remember how he looks like. So, how about you? Your leader contacts the museum curator and asks the curator to make a video call. " Xu Yun nodded: "This is also a good way. If you don''t have the right, it is impossible to direct the curator to call us. Good! Just do what you say!" When Xu Yun happily agreed to come down, Okubo Chimi followed immediately and said: "No need." what? Xu Yun frowned, thinking that Okubo Chimi was different from the girls of other rich people, and it turned out to be the same too. The waywardness was terrible. Whatever he wanted was. Finally there was a way, she didn''t do it again. "How about that?" Xu Yun said helplessly. "Not very good. I believe you." Okubo Chime said: "I studied psychology at university, and I didn''t really miss people on weekdays. But I missed you once, this time, I believe I won''t Look at it again. " Xu Yun stared: "Are you too bold? Don''t prove it anymore? Just trust me with your instincts? Hey, if I''m really a cultural relics dealer, if I''m acting just now, then you Isn''t it just giving away such a precious thing? Don''t you want to protect the Buddha''s head? It''s irresponsible to protect in this way. " Okubo Chimi couldn''t laugh or cry, she just asked Xu Yun to prove it, but now Xu Yun must prove herself in turn. "Mr. Xu, do you think if you were a cultural relics dealer, would you say this just now?" Okubo Chime said: "Something that people naturally reveal cannot be disguised. You were not acting just now, I think Get it. " Really, at this time Xu Yun really admired Okubo Chimi, he gave a thumbs up: "Miss Okubo, you are one of the most wise girls I have ever seen. Glad that this time we can really become friends . " Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "My friends will never call me Miss Okubo, and I prefer my friend to call me Chimi." Xu Yun was stunned: "Yeah, I also think that Qianmei sounds better. Qianmei, then you just call me Xu Yun." "Xu Yunjun." Okubo Chime said. "Don''t, don''t, just call it Xu Yun." Xu Yun said: "That would make me feel like Dongying ... It''s not good to say, my person''s plot on some things is still quite heavy, so I''m right Although Dongying people don''t hate it, they absolutely can''t talk about what they like. " Okubo Chimi bowed apologetically: "Sorry, I can understand. Many Chinese people will have this kind of complex, I can understand." "Long live understanding." Xu Yun said: "But I really appreciate you, sincerely." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Because I am also a Chinese, so you can accept me subjectively, which is also psychology." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly and was taken care of by others here. He also showed that he did nt like Dongying people. No matter what, Okubo s father and grandfather were all Dongying people. The blood of the Huaxia people still cannot change the fact that she is Dongying. "Thank you for your generosity." Xu Yun said: "I''m sorry for what I just said." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are real." Okubo Chime said: "I like to be with real people. I hope my friends face me in real, not in masks." Xu Yun nodded seriously: "I won''t have any disrespect for you anymore. I guarantee everything is true." "Why do you take it so seriously, like an oath, that makes me feel embarrassed." Okubo Chimi couldn''t help but cover his mouth and laughed. However, at this time, there were some clogs of footsteps outside. Soon, an inquiry sound came from the room of Chikumi Okubo: "Miss Okubo, haven''t you slept yet? Is everything alright?" Okubo Chimi replied faintly: "It''s all fine. What''s wrong?" "Several dogs in our family were stunned. You''re fine. I''m worried about someone coming in." The person outside the door continued. Okubo Chimi stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Xu Yun confessed to this and nodded, indicating that he did it. Okubo Chime breathed a sigh of relief, just like no one else. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2044: Discordant notes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s more worried about outsiders coming in! Obviously there are already outsiders coming in!" The sudden sound from outside the door was obviously full of irritability and impatientness: "Chimi, we have heard the voices of other people in your room. ! " The speaker was a cousin of Chikumi Okubo, the guard of Okubo, and his temper should be the worst of these siblings. On weekdays, those cousins ??and sisters of Okubo Chime rarely go back to sleep here. Although they have their rooms, they prefer to be free outside. The ghost knows how the Okubo guards came back today, and also encountered this thing, hearing Xu Yun''s voice. "It''s my friend. Brother, can''t I have a friend?" Okubo Chimi said lightly: "You all retreat, I don''t want my conversation with friends to be disturbed." The Okubo guard stared: "Chimi, do you know what you are doing ?! Your current identity represents our Okubo family! In the middle of the night, what other friends do you have to speak in the room ?! Huh, I Look like a wild man! Your behavior really embarrasses our Okubo family! " Okubo Chimi has long been accustomed to these elder brothers grabbing a little bit of their own handles and arrogantly speaking. They spend their days outside, singing and dancing, and even people have been photographed in large-scale photos. But they never think there is anything wrong with their actions, and even if Okubo Chimi greets Ruyu University classmates, as long as the other party is male, if they are caught, they will be squeezed out, saying that she does not behave Ya, damages the reputation of the Okubo family. And today, a big living person like Xu Yun is in her boudoir. This is caught. Can the long-time guards easily let go? Of course not! "Brother, please speak with respect. Don''t make my friend so ugly." Okubo Chimi suddenly got up, she strode forward and opened the door directly. She knew that if she didn''t open the door again, Her brother''s mouth is about to spit out something indecent. Now she and Xu Yun both appeared neatly in front of everyone. This is nothing! Okubo guards can''t talk nonsense. But the sharp-eyed Okubo guard still saw the rope that Okubo Chimi used to bind Xu Yun, and he frowned: "Chimi, if you have a special hobby, I wo nt ask, but is it what you used? It should be cleaned up. Would nt you feel embarrassed when so many people saw it! " Okubo Chimi certainly understands what her brother means: "Brother, this thing is not the kind of **** toy you use to deal with women. Don''t talk nonsense." "Okay, it''s not that. But you are so dignified, Miss Okubo, there is a man in the room. How do you explain this?" Okubo Guard sneered. Xu Yun hasn''t been embarrassed to speak because he has caused trouble in other people''s homes. He has caused so much trouble for Okubo Chimi, and of course he can''t feel his face hanging. Okubo Chimi did nt shy away from her brother s topic: Did you ever go into a woman in your room? "I am a man, of course I can find a woman." The masculinity of the Okubo guards is very serious. "Then I will tell you that I am a woman, and I can also find a man. I also have the right to fall in love with me, and I have the right to find my husband. This is beyond your control." Okubo Chime said: "Do I Let my beloved man come to my room, do I need to ask you for advice? " As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned. Everyone knows that I have never seen Okubo Chimi bring a man back, and now the man in his room must have been confused by a few dogs by some means. Is it really for love? The Okubo Guards have nothing to say about this, after all, everyone is an adult. And at this moment, Okubo''s guard suddenly saw the golden Buddha head in the dark grid behind Okubo Chimei''s headboard, and his attention shifted to the golden Buddha head: "Qianmei, Buddha head, when did you trade? Come back, why do nt I know? " "This is my own business, why should you let me know?" Okubo Chimi''s patience has disappeared little by little. Her brother is really annoying, annoying, and it''s annoying! "I have heard that this thing costs more than 6 billion yen. So much money must be our family''s money." Okubo said: "The family''s money buys things that belong to the family. Of course I have the right. Got it, this is not your own business. " Okubo Chime said coldly: "The family''s money? Have you ever made a penny for the family! You hang the name of the family company''s company president and take the money that the family company sends you, you even work Do nt go to work! I only know that going to the gym every day, fitness, fitness, and always fitness, what are your qualifications to mention my family s money !? " "Chimi, I''m your brother! It''s too much for you to talk to me like this!" Although Okubo''s guard knows that he is wrong, because he is a man, a man must have a man''s face, even if Okubo Chimi is their family Pillar, he can''t let her yell at herself in front of so many people. If this face can''t hold on, then how can he continue to mix in this family! "If you want to be respected by others, you''d better learn to respect others first." Okubo Chime said: "This Buddha head is my personal belongings, don''t want anyone to touch it." Okubo''s guard looked at the golden Buddha head with his teeth, and he didn''t believe it. Okubo Chimi could really tear his face with him because of a Buddha head! He must fight back for the man''s breath. "Today, I really want to take this Buddha''s head!" Okubo''s guard said fiercely: "Qianmei, do you think you can stop me ?!" Okubo Chime sneered: "Brother, you overestimate yourself." Okubo''s guards were desperate for face, and he rushed into the room with a grunt. Xu Yun finally couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t let this guy take the Buddha''s head away and directly stopped him. The Okubo guards stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Boy, let me tell you! This is our family affair, you better not intervene! Otherwise, I will make you die ugly and offend my Okubo guards. , You can go out and ask. " Xu Yun really wanted to kick him out, but after all, he wanted to give Okubo Chimei face, he looked at Okubo Chimei. Okubo Chime shook her head embarrassedly, but she was confident that the Okubo guards could never take things away: "He can''t take them away." Xu Yun gave way, and indeed, what he couldn''t take away, more than one hundred and fifty kilograms can only be taken out in the dark grid with the power of his wrists, but this is not something that ordinary people can do Got it, this requires considerable wrist power. Since the Okubo guards soak in the gym every day, let him try his fitness effects. The Okubo guards have no culture, and have never considered how heavy such a pure solid golden Buddha''s head will be, he just started without thinking! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2045: Lift the head of the Buddha and smash his own feet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Woo-!!!!!! Huh ... huh-!!!" Five minutes later, Okubo''s guards held the Buddha''s head in both hands, but the Buddha''s head only moved a few centimeters. Because the design of this dark grid matches the size of the Buddha s head too much, before the Okubo guards can only extend their hands in, they use the strength of their fingers and wrists. The Buddha s head is not easy to grasp, and he does not know how to use the power. Where did you go? As for the fitness physique of the Okubo guard, the Buddha''s head was put on the ground to hold him away. He could really hold it away, but if he put it inside, he really didn''t have the ability to pull it out with the strength of his fingers and wrists. Finally, the Okubo guards gave up, and he was sweating heavily: "Qianmei, who puts things here, who can get them !?" "You can get it if you can put it in." Okubo Chime said: "You can''t do it yourself, you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. You can''t get it out, but someone must be able to get it out." Faced with such a provocation, Okubo''s guards were reluctant: "Impossible! I will tell you clearly, Qianmei, whoever is present, who can take it out, I will give it to him directly!" "What right do you have to give me something." Okubo Chime coldly said. Xu Yun suddenly said: "You should give him power once." Okubo Chimi was stunned, and she immediately realized what Xu Yun wanted to do: "I give him power, dare he use it?" "Of course I dare!" Okubo guard said: "Whoever takes it out will take the Buddha''s head away! My mother gave it to him!" "I take it." Xu Yun smiled, his face full of happiness, which is really embarrassing. Okubo Chimi suddenly said to her brother: "I can give you power to give away, but you know what the value of this Buddha''s head is. If someone takes it, then your future salary will be deducted from me." The Okubo guards have absolute self-confidence, and no one in the audience can get it! However, Okubo''s guard just patted his chest and promised, "Yes, as long as someone has the ability to take away the Buddha''s head, I won''t take the company for a penny in the future, and I will be a horse for free." The voice fell here, and Xu Yun had embraced the Buddha''s head in his arms over there: "This big brother, the money of the Buddha''s head, you will pay it back later." "..." Okubo''s jaws almost fell off the ground, only three or five seconds into a sentence! Did this guy get such a heavy Buddha head? ! impossible! Absolutely impossible! The Okubo guards did nt believe it. He pointed to Okubo Chimi and said, "You must be in good agreement, and there must be an organization! Impossible! This is impossible!" During the talk, Okubo''s guards were not idle, and suddenly they rushed to grab the Buddha''s head. Because the movement of Okubo''s guards was too large and pushed Okubo Chimi away, Xu Yun''s attention was distracted by Chimi''s side. When the Okubo guards started directly, Xu Yun also slipped in his hands, and was really snatched by the Okubo guards. However, because the Okubo Guard was so excited, he was completely unprepared to pick up such a heavy object. When Xu Yun realized this, he deliberately let go of his hand, and the Okubo Guard did not hold the Buddha''s head at all! The Buddha''s head fell with a bang, unbiased, just hit the foot of the Okubo guard! Hearing the screams of the Okubo guards, the whole person passed out in pain. You think, if a 20-pound shot put on the foot at a height of one meter and hit the foot, it can break the foot. This is the golden Buddha head of 150 pounds! This weight must be crushed, it is definitely not good, and the feet of the Okubo guards are almost smashed into two dimensions. Seeing that something happened, all the people were dumbfounded. Okubo Chimi s response was still very quick, and he quickly ordered people to take Okubo guards to the hospital, even if she hated this brother no matter how much he was related to himself, even though they were only a grandfather s blood relationship, that was also Family members. When everything was arranged, Okubo Chimi''s forehead oozed with a hint of fine sweat. "Sorry, it''s causing trouble for your family." Xu Yun admitted that if he didn''t do it deliberately, he wouldn''t grab the Buddha''s head and he wouldn''t smash his foot. Okubo Chimi shook his head: "This is what he asked for and has nothing to do with others." "That being said, but ... it''s your brother after all." Xu Yun said: "I feel a little guilty in my heart." Okubo Chimi smiled: "If I said, I actually hate this brother, would you feel more comfortable?" "Maybe." Xu Yun said. "Isn''t that alright, because I really hate my brother." Okubo Chime said: "It hurts to hurt his foot and let him stay in the hospital for a while. It will cause a lot of trouble for the family. , I will save a lot of heart. " Xu Yun knew that this was Okubo Chimi comforting herself, because of this matter, I am afraid that she would be found to be attacked by other siblings. "You are such a big family, and you are only a cousin of the grandfather relationship, why not separate?" Xu Yun said: "If you separate, then you will not have so much trouble." "The big family has the pains of the big family." Okubo Chime said lightly: "A lot of things we have to consider for the reputation of the family. If we separate, it means the end of the Okubo family ... I do nt want the family to end in Our generation, no generation hopes ... this is what the family life needs to consider. " Xu Yun nodded, which he couldn''t understand, because he had never had any concept of family. After he was born, he was a person ... let alone a family, not even a family. "In fact, it''s really troublesome." Okubo Chime said: "But ... it''s also very good, life will be more fulfilling. With so many sibling brothers and sisters, it will never make me lazy. To me It s a good incentive, right? " "Yes, it is indeed a very good incentive." Xu Yun nodded, seriously, he really envied this kind of family life, although there must be intrigue in it, but it is also a fun. It s better than being alone, there s nothing. When Okubo''s guards were sent away, Okubo Chimi arranged to "invite" Lin Ge and a few people came back. A black Mazda business car entered the gate. Soon, Lin Ge was taken to Okubo Chimi. before. Lin Ge''s head was groggy, and he was not tossed along the way, so he did not let these few people deal with it, **** it was that he couldn''t make any effort! Otherwise, he will not be so bad! Just as Lin Ge was about to scold Okubo Chimi, a familiar figure appeared behind Okubo Chimi! Xu Yun! ? Lin Ge, who is engaged in this, is awake a lot! What the **** happened? He had no idea what was going on! "Hurry up to release him, it''s all a misunderstanding." Okubo Chimei''s men quickly tied Lin Gesong, and Lin Ge was bound to be absolutely strong, and the three people had to get loose for seven minutes before releasing him . After loosening, Lin Ge really wanted to punch them hard! Okubo Chimi very sincerely bowed deeply: "I''m sorry, I made you suffer. This is all my reason, please forgive me." "Brother ... what the **** is this?" Lin Ge was completely blinded. There was a feeling that he was slapped and given a sweet jujube to eat, making you anxious and angry, he is now confused. Because Okubo Chimi bowed, the people who beat him just now bowed and apologized. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2046: The relationship is strong enough Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shrugged: "What do you think?" "I think I''m still fainted and confused, these are hallucinations." Lin Ge is telling the truth: "I don''t believe what is happening now ... You and Miss Okubo, you? What happened ... ... Brother, I just thought I was in a coma. If you say the wrong thing, you all take care of it. " "Don''t say it anymore." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid your dog can''t spit out ivory." Lin Ge scratched his head: "But if I don''t say it, Baiguao scratches my heart ..." With that, Lin Ge set his sights on Chikumi Okubo. Seeing her wearing such a home, Lin Ge felt more reliable in guessing: "My brother took you down so quickly?" "Roll the calf." Xu Yun glared. Okubo Chimi chuckled, before she really did nt see that Lin Ge was so cute, she quoted Xu Yun: "What do you think?" Damn! Lin Ge slapped his thighs and heard Okubo Chimi''s words, it must have been his guess, otherwise the girl would have a big mouth soon! "My brother is awesome, that''s the charm!" Lin Ge sighed: "I knew you had to use a beautiful man''s plan, and I didn''t have to go back and be beaten up, Miss Okubo, you don''t know who you are, you start black Now, I still have pain in my body! " Xu Yun really wanted to kick Lin Ge out of the way: "I said your kid is looking at Miss Okubo''s good temper, you must be intimate, right? Believe me or not." "Xu Yun, I didn''t say that, I don''t like you calling me that." Okubo Chimi interrupted Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun was stunned to say to Okubo Chimi, there still seems to be cultural differences, otherwise Okubo Chimi would never say so, wouldn''t that make Lin Ge''s little rabbit misunderstand? "Call me Qianmei." Okubo Qianmei didn''t realize what Xu Yun thought, and reminded again: "I like you to call me Qianmei." Lin Ge yelled: "It''s so beautiful ... Isn''t it time to come, brother, I didn''t disturb you? Hey ... otherwise I''ll go back first? You just ..." "Less cheating." Xu Yun glared. They always communicate in Chinese, so even if someone is nearby, they can''t understand what they are saying. In spite of this, Xu Yun still feels that there are so many people in it, he is embarrassed to engage himself, he does not matter, don''t spoil the reputation of other girls, that is his sin. "Okay, let''s go down. There is no business for you here." Okubo Chimi could see Xu Yun''s embarrassment, and immediately ordered all his men to leave, and then invited Xu Yun and Lin Ge to chat in her room. Xu Yun refused: "Qianmei, it''s not early, we won''t disturb you to rest. If nothing happens, then we will go back to the hotel ..." After that, Xu Yun''s eyes fell on the golden Buddha''s head, which is now his top priority. Okubo Chimi smiled slightly and gave Xu Yun a reassuring pill: "You can rest assured that I promise you things will not go wrong. You can take the Buddha head at any time. But now it is so late, you take the Buddha head back to the hotel It may not be as safe as staying with me. My family is very big. If you have no opinion, I will immediately ask someone to arrange a room for you. You will live here today. " Xu Yun felt particularly embarrassed by the trouble Okubo Chimi, and wanted to politely refuse her kindness. But Lin Ge did nt think so. Of course, he did nt want to run back and forth, and now his head was still dizzy. He really wanted to have a bed and lie down to sleep now: "Of course no opinion! Miss Okubo, you are so good. Alright. I feel lucky for my brother. " "If you don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb." Xu Yun said with teeth. "Brother, if you don''t give face to me like that, Miss Okubo is so kind and inviting, if you leave, it''s too ... Gee, hey, I won''t say anything. Listen to you." Lin Sing. Xu Yun glared at Lin Ge: "Don''t use idioms, whoever invites you kindly, don''t put gold on your face." "Oh, I get it ... Miss Okubo, it turns out you are just being polite, I''m sorry, I misunderstood, I''m too real, don''t mind it." Lin Gedao said. Chikumi Okubo looked at Xu Yun angrily: "Don''t you blame me for not being enthusiastic enough, but I really invited you to stay, I am not a hypocritical and polite, Xu Yun, you misunderstood me." Xu Yun is completely speechless. Lin Ge, a little rabbit, will quite use this cultural difference to guide people to the wrong path! Although Chikumi Okubo''s Chinese is very good, and she knows Chinese culture very well, she has never lived in China. After all, she can''t understand some words. Lin Ge, the kid, said so deliberately. "Dajiu ... Qianmei, I really don''t mean that, don''t listen to this kid talking nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I know you are sincere, I didn''t misunderstand you. There is absolutely no meaning that you are not passionate, You are already very enthusiastic, I really feel embarrassed. " Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Do you think we need to be embarrassed?" "I ..." Xu Yun was really speechless by Okubo Chimi. Lin Ge''s eyes widened. What happened in such a short time, and there is no need to be embarrassed between the two? Isn''t that already ... "Then it will really trouble you." Xu Yun said. "I''ll let people prepare two rooms for you immediately." Okubo Chime said. "No, one is enough." Xu Yun said: "I have observed, your room is very large, two rooms are also wasted. One is enough, really, really enough." Okubo Chimi respected Xu Yun s choice. Perhaps in an unfamiliar environment, the two of them in a room can allow them to adapt better. The people working at home quickly prepared a room, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge also left early. Xu Yun didn''t want to disturb people''s rest all the time. If it wasn''t for their outing today, they might have just rested. The rooms are prepared very warmly, which makes people feel warm after reading. "Brother, what''s the relationship between you two?" After Lin Ge entered the house, the first thing was to resolve his curiosity: "Is it already ''sincere to meet each other''? How did Miss Okubo treat you? So heartbroken, just give us back the Buddha''s head? Brother ... you can, can''t see it, there is a set. " "You said what''s in your head?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Lin Ge narrowed his mouth and said: "No one told me exactly what the situation is. I can only guess because your skills in that area are better ... And then I am fascinated by others, otherwise you can still let me know what to do miss you?" "I will tear your mouth open for you now, do you believe it?" Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge. Lin Ge threw out his tongue: "Faith." "Shut up when you believe." Xu Yun said: "Okubo Chime is not what we thought. She bought the Buddha''s head not for private possession, but felt that such cultural relics should be protected. Being bought by others is a huge deal for China. Loss. So she bought it first, and then found a way to find a chance to return it to the relevant departments of China. " Lin Ge was dumbfounded: "Why is she so good to the Chinese government ... Is she Dongying?" "Her grandma is from Huaxia, and her mother is also from Huaxia." Xu Yun said: "You said she is Dongying or Huaxia?" "Half and half ... Hua Xia people should have a heavier weight. After all, her dad is also a hybrid of Hua Xia and Dong Ying." Lin Ge said: "So, we are really lucky." "It''s lucky, it''s really burning incense." Xu Yun said: "When we go back, I will apply for it and return the money to others. It is just to borrow her help. If you still take the money from others, It''s not interesting enough. " Lin Ge nodded, which is also true, anyway, the money was really given by others, and it was all found in the stolen money of the Jucai Group. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2047: Arrangement to evacuate Dongying Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, you said that both Okubo Chimi''s grandfather and dad found Chinese people to marry ... Did she also want to marry Chinese people?" Lin Ge said: "I absolutely believe that Okubo Chimi is in love with you, brother, Really, she definitely has ideas for you to stay as your son-in-law. " Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge: "Is it interesting? I''ll explain to you, you shouldn''t make fun of this in front of Chikumi Okubo, don''t provoke other girls." Lin Ge said weakly: "Brother, did I provoke others? It''s you, you don''t provoke others ... How could someone like you?" "Okay, go to bed early, tomorrow we will take the Buddha''s head and say goodbye to others." Xu Yun said, and now the Buddha''s head is put back in the dark cell behind the bedside of Okubo Chimei. After all, that place is safer. Things that can''t be done, there is no need to sleep in your arms tonight, just like you don''t believe others. Lin Ge was directly under the covers: "I really want to go to bed early, and my brain is still buzzing. That is really a lot of distraction. You have a blessing here, but I have a hard life." "Do you think I didn''t enjoy the smell of distraction, right? I told you that I just got into her room and got a stroke." Xu Yun also lay down: "I''m dizzy, so go to sleep." When Xu Yun finished speaking, Lin Ge closed his eyes and whispered. It seems that the influence of this distraction on him is quite big. Think about it too, otherwise, if he is a master who is about to break through the ninth-order bottleneck and step into the guru realm, how could he be so easy to get it done. Thinking of this, Xu Yun also couldn''t open his eyes. This stray stamina is still quite big. If I really take the Buddha''s head back to the hotel today, it''s really unsafe ... Thinking about it, Xu Yun also completely fell into his sleep. This time he slept soundly. Since coming to Dongying, Xu Yun hasn''t slept so hard. If it was nt for the next day, the birds were singing too loudly, he would nt get up so early. In the past, Xu Yun thought it was a very annoying thing to hear the chirping birds outside the window in the morning, but today he feels very good, and this is to be in line with nature. The birdsong made him feel good all over. It''s all in a mood, if you say that you still have nothing to do with the Buddha''s head today, I''m afraid Xu Yun directly took the gun and stunned these birds. "When are you going to sleep." Xu Yun kicked Lin Ge who was still lying in the bed after getting up. Lin Ge was powerless and said: "Oh, go to sleep for a while, and once you wake up, you can''t be so relaxed again. Brother, you are my dear brother ... You are pondering, now this month, don''t look at the sun is bright, in fact It''s very early. " "You are a guest in someone''s house, and you want your host to call you to get up. Come, don''t be so ignorant." Xu Yun coaxed and suddenly lifted Lin Ge''s quilt! Oh, I wiped, Lin Ge was irritated by the cool breeze and wanted to boo. "Hey." He could only get out of bed unwillingly, because he couldn''t fall asleep if he held it. In fact, the time for the two to get up was just right. After they had finished washing and washing, it was already breakfast time. Okubo Chimi actually prepared her own breakfast first. After all, the two had been tired for a long time in Dongying. If they slept a little longer, she did not intend to disturb them. Wait until they wake up and prepare for them. However, Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already gotten up, which is even better. Chikumi Okubo can directly dine with Xu Yun. Okubo Chimi invited the two to have breakfast together. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were really surprised by the fineness of this breakfast. It is said that the plan of the day is in the morning, and it can be seen that the Dongying people are also very particular about breakfast. I believe they will definitely not eat fried deep-fried dough sticks or steamed pork dumplings with sick pork, right? Okubo Chimi was surprised when they saw the two of them, explaining: "Dongying people''s breakfast has always been more differentiated. Please use it slowly." After breakfast, Okubo Chimi also asked the two of them a very important question: "How do you plan to return to your country?" This problem is very realistic. The merchant ships on the high seas must have left the black crows and those cultural relics early. They came through irregular means, so it is impossible to buy a flight ticket in Dongying. You can only make a black boat by boat, but it is impossible for the black boat to drive to China in one breath. Moreover, it is necessary to bring such an important golden Buddha head. It is obviously not a wise choice to take the black boat. Xu Yun frowned, and was able to get the Buddha''s head so easily yesterday. The excitement had completely made him forget to consider these things, as did Lin Ge, and was stumped by this problem on the spot. It seems that I can only request the reinforcements above, at least find a way to get a boat to pick them up on the high seas. If it is arranged in this way, one day and two days will definitely be impossible to go. At least two days will have to wait in Dongying to arrange all routes properly. "We haven''t really considered this ..." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "I was only concerned about the excitement yesterday, I didn''t think about these problems at all." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "If you temporarily find someone from China to arrange for you, I am afraid it will not be a problem that can be solved in a day or two. It will definitely take time to coordinate, and coordination will take time to drive the ship to Dongying. So ..." "So, we may have to disturb you for two days." Lin Ge''s words came quickly. When I think of Xu Yun here, I feel embarrassed that it is causing trouble for Chikumi Okubo. "Actually, I really hope that you will stay here for a while, and I will try my best to spend time with you in Dongying." Okubo Chimeido, "But, I also considered that Buddha''s head is very important, you I definitely want to send things back in the first place. " Xu Yun nodded, yes, he really wanted to send the Buddha''s head back the first time. "So, I have a proposal now." Okubo Chime said: "Although I don''t want you to leave today ... But, at noon today, there is a boat leaving, the boat is the car of our participating car company." Xu Yun''s eyes brightened at the time. "This ship is bound for Tianjin Port, and it will dock at noon two days later." Okubo Chime said: "If you need it, I can arrange for someone to take you on board. You can contact the relevant departments of China and get off the boat. Just do nt detain you as a stowaway. " Xu Yun was really grateful to Okubo Chimi, and for a moment he didn''t know what words to use to express his kind of gratitude. This is really a noble meeting when going out, this is definitely the biggest noble he encountered in Dongying! "Thousands of beautiful, Huaxia has a saying called" Deng Engong "." Xu Yun said: "If you need anything from me to help Xu Yun in the future, if you call me, if I postpone it a little bit, I am not a man!" This is Xu Yun''s promise as a man. He feels that he owes Okubo Chime too much! If he didn''t do anything for her, he really felt he shouldn''t be. Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "You can say that, I''m really happy. Well, if I have the opportunity to rest for a while, I will definitely go to China to see you. Can you be responsible for accompanying me throughout the time?" Xu Yun patted his chest and promised, "Of course, if I can''t do it, I can''t do Xu!" Okubo Chimi has done so much for him and so much for Chinese cultural relics. If he does nt even agree with other people s conditions, would nt it be too unjust! "I testify that if my brother does not do that, he is not a man." Lin Ge smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2048: Xu Yun temporarily changed his decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Time is always like that, when you want to pass faster, it will go very slowly, giving you the illusion of living like a year. However, when you want it to be slower, you feel that it is as light as electricity and fleeting. Finally, when it was time to separate, the full-loaded cruise ship that was going to China was about to set sail in half an hour. Okubo Chimi personally sent Xu Yun to board the ship. Lin Ge held a wooden box with a golden Buddha head in her arms, just like holding her child, and could not put it down. Xu Yun and Okubo Chime said goodbye but were reluctant. The kind of gratitude in his heart would really make Xu Yunji a lifetime. "I can only send you here. If it''s not something else I have to deal with, I will definitely go to Huaxia with you." Okubo Chimi half jokingly and half-seriously said, "I hope you don''t take our Forget it. " "No. I will never forget it." Xu Yun finished and bowed deeply. This is for the Buddha''s head. He bowed to Okubo Chime on behalf of all the Chinese cultural relics. If there are more people in the world who really understand what is the value of cultural relics, there will not be so many lost logistics. Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "Then you should get on the boat, and I will leave when the boat leaves." Xu Yun nodded. He knew that it was time to leave. The more he refused to separate, the more difficult it would be to separate. At this time, a car rushed to the scene, and the people in the car came down and ran breathlessly in front of Chiku Okubo, and his face was very ugly: "Miss Okubo, you never answered your phone, I know you are here I''m here. " Okubo Chimi s mobile phone was in the bag in the car, and she only paid attention to Xu Yun who was finally sent away. She did not think about other things at all, and it was even more impossible to hear the phone. "What''s wrong? So anxious." Okubo Chimi frowned. "Something happened, something serious happened." The man''s voice was anxious. Fortunately, Xu Yun understood Japanese. He stopped walking on the boat and wanted to know what trouble they had. Okubo Chimi''s complexion seems to be less beautiful: "Are they looking for trouble again?" "Yes, they are in trouble again. And this time they invited two masters, our people are not their opponents at all. You must go and have a look, otherwise the situation will become more serious. "The humane said:" Miss Okubo, we do not have such a master to compete with their two masters, I am afraid this time really ... " Although Okubo Chimi''s face was very unsightly, she still kept her calm: "You can rest assured that there will be a road before the car, we will have a way." "Really now ... hey ..." The man looked rather annoyed, what other way could he have? Unless there are more powerful masters who can stand up to help them solve things hard, there is no solution at all. Xu Yun turned around: "Have you encountered any trouble?" Okubo Chimi was slightly startled. She looked at the time. It was more than ten minutes before the boat was sailed. The cruise ship whistleed again: "It''s nothing. I wish you all the best. I won''t wait for the boat to go ... I''m sorry Now. " In her words, Xu Yun could hear that she must have encountered something difficult, otherwise she would not be able to leave in a hurry, not even waiting for these ten minutes. Xu Yun suddenly turned back to Lin Ge and said: "Dove, new order. You first take the Buddha''s head to leave. After you landed, things have been contacted. The head will arrange someone to meet you. I will go back later." Both Lin Ge and Okubo Chimi were stunned. After a little hesitation, Lin Ge nodded seriously: "Guarantee the completion of the task. Brother, you can rest assured to stay and help Miss Okubo solve the trouble. The Buddha head has me, the person is in the Buddha head. Even if the person is not there, It must be after handing the head of the Buddha to the head! " "What nonsense?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "Go ahead." "Yes!" Lin Ge finished, and boarded the ship without looking back. Okubo Chimi has nt recovered yet, and the cruise ship''s whistle awakened her again: "Xu Yun, you should go back to complete your task, why should you ..." "East and West Lin Ge will be well protected, and what dangers can there be after boarding the ship. Ha ha ..." Xu Yun smiled: "But you are in trouble, if I am dead at this time, then I am not a man now. Now. " After talking, Xu Yun patted Okubo Chimi''s shoulder, and motioned her not to panic, there was a solution to everything. Okubo Chimi almost moved himself to cry at this moment! Since his parents died two years ago, no one has come forward to help her when she needs help most. She can only help herself by herself, and can only bite her teeth to survive the difficulties one by one. No one can appreciate her hard work in the past two years, really, and today is different. When she was once again caught in this desperate trouble, a man stood up like that, and stood up. Xu Yun''s simple decision gave her much encouragement and touch. This is beyond anyone''s understanding! This feeling made Okubo Chimi return to two years ago ... Two years ago, no matter what kind of trouble she encountered, or what kind of unsolvable problems she encountered, her father would always stand behind her and pat her shoulder gently, telling her and me. Today, Xu Yun patted her shoulder likewise, this hand seemed to be magical, and instantly filled her body with power! After all, Okubo Chimi is a girl, no matter how strong she is, but at this moment, she still couldn''t hold back and shed tears of undisputed tears. In fact, this is her most real portrayal. She is just a girl in her twenties. She has her fragility, but life makes her never show her fragility. She can only use a thick disguise, Wrap all the fragility. Real heartache and tears, she can only be buried deeply in her heart. No one has seen Okubo s tears in the past two years. She has always thought that her tears have already been with the departure of her parents. Forever dried up. But it was at this moment that she knew that when there was a strong shoulder and a chest that she could rely on, she was still the naive girl who was also vulnerable in the past. She can still unscrupulously reveal everything in her heart that is regarded as weak by others. "Xu Yun, thank you." Okubo Chime didn''t care about the eyes of the people around him, and fell directly into Xu Yun''s arms. This man is her most powerful support at this moment, and her most trustworthy dependence at this moment! Xu Yun gently hugged Okubo Chimei''s shoulders and whispered to her: "There are so many people here, you can''t let them see your tears, if you want to cry, wait for the trouble to be resolved, and go back home I can lend you a shoulder for as long as I want. " Okubo Chimi was amused by Xu Yun s words, yes, Xu Yun was right! She can''t cry, she wants to let outsiders see her strength. And her tenderness, her weakness, she will only leave this man she fell in love with! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2049: Okubos trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting in the car, Xu Yun began to ask about the specific situation. He must first figure out the cause of the matter. What kind of trouble did Okubo Chimi get into? This is a very important issue now. "Xu Yun, you should also be able to see that in addition to the regular business, the Okubo family also involves the black forces and the violent forces, otherwise I will not always take the bodyguard with me at all times." Okubo Chime said: "This is in Dongying It''s not unusual. " "So it''s the trouble that the gang has brought you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, don''t they like to use violence to suppress violence? Well, then use violence to suppress violence to see who has the hardest fist." ... " There is admiration in the eyes of Chikumi Okubo, and he is worried: "They have failed to harass many times, so please masters ..." "If it''s not a master, I''m really not interested in playing with them." Xu Yun grinned. He knew that this kind of thing could not be done by the police. Dongying is a country that recognizes this power organization, which has something to do with their history. Because Dongying''s laws were not perfect after World War II, and the society was chaotic, at this time, the gangs stood up to suppress violence. Later, when the law was enacted, the existence of the gang appeared to be in violation, but after all, the gang managed Dongying for a period of time with its own means, and the gang was also credited to Dongying. What''s more, Dongying''s gang is not so lawless and lawless. Like employees at work, if they violate the law, they will be sanctioned, although the sanctions are often the younger brothers who come forward to take the bag. In fact, Dongying is somewhat similar to China s Hong Kong and Macao. Those who have seen Gudouza know that other people are also "doing things for the company", but they are not using peaceful means when doing things. It''s just violent means. In fact, the Dongying gang itself is a deep-rooted part of Dongying''s social life. Although the Dongying government also wants to crack down on the gang, it has no decisive effect in the end. Gangsters and scammer construction companies, like corrupt politicians, are the three stubborn diseases of Dongying society. It''s definitely not something that can be destroyed in a short time. The business of the Okubo family is so big, and the family is so complicated, so naturally it is necessary to participate in this matter. Of course, on the front, the Okubo family will not admit that their family is suspected of being a gangster, but in fact they also have their own men and forces that they cultivate, as well as gang organizations with good relations and gang organizations with bad relations. Even if Dongying introduced the anti-gangster law, it still can''t stop the fact that Dongying''s black forces are getting bigger and bigger. The establishment of companies in Zheng''er Bajing is very common, and even more is just next door to the police station. The rampant Yamaguchi group is like this. The police station is next door, and a large sign is erected at the head office of their headquarters, which says that child labor is prohibited, drug trafficking is prohibited, and cigarette butts are discarded at will. On the 5th of each month, luxury cars will send gang leaders from all over Dongying to here for a monthly leader meeting. They met the police and knew about it, but they never took action against it. In fact, many things that Dongying''s gangs do are related to those who have "beautiful identities." They don''t do evil themselves. Instead, those who are bright identities direct them to do so. Many regular large companies will hire gangsters to fight against dissidents. This is a very, very normal manifestation of Dongying. The gang can even help the government smooth out troubles, such as disrupting strikes or marches organized by trade unions, protecting commercial activities from interference by other gangs, and so on. It''s like the Dongying government was building a highway in an area a while ago, and people who lived in this area refused to relocate. The government contracted the project to some large construction companies, which in turn subcontracted to small real estate companies. In the end, someone will call the gangster to drive out the residents who refuse to move. The government will not be unaware of these circumstances. In a professional term, this is called "extreme symbiosis". When a government that maintains national security and peace and a gang that destroys stability and happiness are combined, it is called extreme symbiosis. On private occasions, gang bosses and senior politicians say that brothers and brothers are common things, and the gang boss''s red and white happy events will also be supported by politicians. One reason for the existence of extreme symbiosis is that the gang and the government believe that even if it is a crime, the gang is better than the disorderly street rogue crime. This is the most important thing for the orderly Dongying. Therefore, this situation exists now. "What exactly caused the trouble." Xu Yun asked again. "Frankly speaking, it is the reason for the politician''s family. A while ago, Abe uttered amazing words at the" kindness meeting "inside the reporter, saying some particularly headaches. What security bill is against China in the South China Sea, but also Acknowledging that he was indeed planning a war with China, he also said that he would beat China in the South China Sea with the US imperial army. "Okubo Chime reluctantly shook his head:" Later, the prime minister''s residence repeatedly threatened the media not to divulge these words. But in the end it was still not concealed. " Xu Yun really didn''t know how much wine this Abe had drunk. What was it like to get drunk? Otherwise, who gave him the courage to say these words? Is it the legendary hero of Dongying''s celebrity? I wiped it, Xu Yun really wanted to go to Abe and give him two big mouths to see what amazing words he could say. "Abe''s product is really extreme, he is not afraid of big things." Xu Yun said: "I can''t figure it out, Meidi obviously regarded him as a dog inserted in the east, but he regarded himself as beautiful. Emperor''s good friend, screaming all day long ... Now the society beats dogs no longer looks at their owners, it depends on the faces of those who love dogs, doesn''t he know? " Okubo Chimi s expression was helpless, and he seemed to be in no mood to make a joke with Xu Yun: "After learning about his remarks, someone said this at a press conference, and I expressed my opposition to this idea. As a result, I was A bridge project in the southern part of the district was under various pressures. " This is also a headache for Okubo Chimei. The bridge project is a good agreement between her and the government. If she ca nt hand over the work on time, she will pay the government a penalty of many times higher than the project payment. Because the Okubo family is a big family after all, no gangs will dare to make trouble, even if there is, everyone will have a meal together, open the talks, and spend some money can even out. However, after Okubo Chimi publicly criticized Abe, the project was harassed many times, and no one from the government came forward to help her. Each time, she managed it herself, but the harassed people became more and more severe, one at a time. Seriously affected the progress of the project. If the problem is not solved completely, it will become a very big question whether the bridge project can be completed on time. Once she fails to meet the government''s requirements in accordance with the agreement, she will encounter a great setback. The Golden Bridge and Silver Road, the world knows that building this thing makes more money, but if it is not possible, the amount of the multi-fold project payment will be quite huge, even the Okubo family will feel difficult to bear. Okubo Chimi did nt want some people to succeed in her rape, so she always clenched her teeth and insisted on not giving up. She must never let her easily overwhelm Okubo Chimi. She has vowed to let people know that Okubo Chimi is a tough woman! Never let anyone bully! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2050: Gang harassment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This bridge is a cable-stayed bridge that crosses the south of the district and leans against the canal. The project has been completed by two-thirds. If the normal work schedule is followed, there will be no problems. . However, now that people are constantly looking for trouble, the progress of the bridge construction has to be slow, and often workers are injured and many people are reluctant to participate in this project. The reduction in workers naturally affected the progress of the project. Today, the other party did too much. Hundreds of workers were spared, and all were injured. Even minor injuries were bruised by the arm smashed by tools such as reinforced iron pipes. The severely wounded was even more bloody, and even two of them were dying. These people are really ruthless enough. Of course, the Okubo family will not swallow so much, and their people will rise up to resist. Since they use violence, everyone will see who is violent, whoever is not black, just hit it. The fight was dim and dark. Hundreds of people waved at each other on the bridge site. Some of them were pushed directly into the canal. They did nt know whether they would swim or not. Dongying''s gangsters, not hacked but drowned, are ashamed. Although the thugs of the Okubo family fought up and got good results, they suddenly killed two fierce men in the opposing camp, almost one move, and all of them were wiped out in a short time. . This one-sided situation can''t be reversed by clenching your teeth. The person of the other party has spoken. If you want to see Okubo Chimi, otherwise don''t want to continue this project! Obviously these people are all related to the **** Abe family. That guy must have done this in order to take revenge on Okubo Chimi. After all, Okubo Chimi s public opposition to his remarks will have a very big impact on his popular support. of. For this reason, the Abe family must also retaliate against Okubo Chimi to let her know that some words cannot be said indiscriminately. The political family colluded with the gang family, which is a very obvious manifestation of extreme union. Finally, Okubo Chimi''s car rushed to the site of the accident site. After seeing Okubo Chimi''s car, the last anger flared in his heart, but the anger soon went out. Because they knew that with Chikumi Okubo alone, it was impossible to turn the tide. She could straighten her waist and communicate with each other. The premise is that they can''t lose so badly, at least they have a tie with others. Now that they have lost defeat, what qualifications do they give Miss Okubo to talk to each other about the conditions? ! Chikumi Okubo and Xu Yun got out of the car together, and everyone got up and greeted each other. Seeing so many brothers injured and not going to the hospital, Okubo Chimi really was nt tasteful, these people were absolutely loyal to the Okubo family Even if she was injured, she stayed here for a while, fearing that she would be hurt by the other party when she arrived. Among these people are the two bodyguards who have been with Chikumi Okubo yesterday. In fact, this morning, Chikumi Okubo knew that there would be a problem on the construction site. The other party usually came to trouble every 15 days. If it were nt because Chikumi Okubo thought it was more important to send Xu Yun away, she must have been here in the morning. Since she couldn''t come, she arranged for the two most powerful bodyguards around her to come over. However, these two bodyguard masters also defeated with bruises and bruises. It was not that they were not powerful enough. It was just because the strength of the opponent was too strong. The strength of the other two masters far exceeded them, so they always led their men to beat their opponents The two bodyguards also had a fiasco today. The two were in a very depressed mood. They were absolutely particularly sorry for Okubo s trust. They took so much money every month, but they could nt even make up for this little thing. It is really embarrassing. Okubo Chimi did nt blame them. After all, they have done their best. They have done their due diligence enough. Sometimes, some things cannot be forced. They have done everything they can, what else can they blame? The person of the other party has occupied the engineering work area, and seeing the appearance of Chikumi Okubo, the lead person got up and said, "Miss Okubo, we meet again." This man is called Kazuya Nakata. Dongying is famous as the No. 2 leader in the Yihe Association. In the Yihe Association, he is definitely a role of more than 10,000 people under one person. Except for the president of the Yihe Association, he is the Yihe Association. Everyone''s idol. The appearance of Nakata Kazuya is very handsome in Dongying people. The height of one meter seven and five is far more than the average size of one meter five three in Dongying people. In addition, he has strong ability to do things and can play when he is hands on. Obviously Gao Fushuai is a kind of man. This is the fourth time that the Boxers have come to them. The first three times ended in failure. This time, Nakata also brought people to come, which was a shame. The Okubo family was completely defeated. Chikumi Okubo last time met with Kazuya Nakata at a charity party. She was surprised that she could see people from the pure gang organization such as the Yihe Association at the charity party. Kazuya Nakata is a very romantic person who naturally cannot open his eyes when he sees beautiful women. With the height of Chikumi Okubo, it is definitely the kind of standing tall in Dongying beauty world, and the exquisite face is a face value, and ordinary girls simply cannot compare with her. At the evening party, Nakata also tried many times to find opportunities to talk to Okubo Chimi. Okubo Chimi only socialized out of courtesy and face. She didn''t like these pure gangster organizations because they didn''t do anything serious. "I really didn''t expect to see you this time, it turned out to be such a situation." Chikumi Okubo''s expression was very bad, and his speech was also very indifferent: "Hetian Nakata, this is the first time you and the Yihe Association came to trouble me. Is that right? Do you have to tear your face with my Okubo family? " Kazuo Nakata also smiled: "Miss Okubo, it''s not my intention to come here to find you. I really don''t want to do this. It''s a great sin to make the beauty angry. But I can''t help myself, President. I have to do what I want to do. " After a pause, Nakata also continued: "Actually, the president doesn''t want to tear his face with Miss Okubo, but ... it''s better to be ossified with the Okubo family than to be estranged with another family." "I know that the Abe family arranged for you to come, and there is nothing to hide." Okubo Chimi said coldly: "What on earth do you want to give up?" He also smiled bitterly: "If you can accompany me for a dinner, I will let go of everything ... But our president is not easy to say, we take the money and eliminate the disaster. Wait until this project period At the end, we wo nt have any trouble with you again. I will host a banquet in person to invite Miss Okubo. "Don''t you guys who have been so embarrassed think that if the construction period is late, it is not just me who will suffer the loss. How many people will lose their interests?" Okubo Chime said: "You are really unreasonable! It''s too mean. " He was also scolded and was not angry at all: "Yeah, it''s quite mean, but I really can''t help it, Miss Okubo, it''s not that I want to be mean, I have to do it. Excuse me." Okubo Chimeki''s whole body was a little trembling, these people are really terrible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2051: Chef Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stepped forward and told Okubo Chimi not to know him generally. For such people, the more you give him a face, the more he will meet the face. The best way to deal with this kind of person is to not give him a face and just open his mouth. He pumped up until he couldn''t say anything, and he was honest. "Do you plan to stay here all the time?" Xu Yun smiled and said to Kazuya Nakata: "Don''t you go? Is it a lunch box? If not, how many copies will I ask you?" Kazuya Nakata looked at this strange face in front of him, and he didn''t know what the origin was, but if he could get so close to Chiku Okubo, maybe it shouldn''t be a small role? But what if it''s not a small character? He and Nakata dare to provoke even Okubo Chime, and even the entire Okubo family dare to offend. Of course, he does not care what role this person is in front of him. There are masters around him, and there is no fear. "You can be a man," Kazuya Nakata said: "Since it''s so enthusiastic, I won''t postpone it. How many people do we have? You count yourself, and everyone calls one. I''m happy to have Okubo Eat anything anywhere with the lady. " Xu Yun nodded: "OK, then I''ll call you a meal, the highest standard of packed lunch, enough interesting." "It''s interesting." Nakata also smiled, this guy is quite interesting. Okubo Chime did nt understand, what did Xu Yun do here? How can you make friends with Kazuya Nakata and give them lunch, do you really want them to delay their time here? Xu Yun knew the importance of time, but now it has to be delayed. After all, the workers are injured. If you want to find people temporarily, you must completely convince these people, otherwise people who come again will still be harassed by them. So what Xu Yun must do is to convince them completely. "My lunch is charged, but the price is a bit high. I don''t know if you can afford it?" Xu Yun also smiled at Nakata. Kazuo Nakata was also stunned. Is this guy a salesperson? toll? Huh, what a joke, talk to them about fees, don''t you know that they are gang-like organizations and organizations, charging them with them can be troublesome for yourself. "Really? Then I will let my people tell you whether we can afford it." He also gave him a look. The men next to him immediately understood the meaning of Kazuya Nakata and started walking towards Xu Yun. As long as he gave him some color to look at, he would know if they could bear it. When this person walked in front of Xu Yun and hadn''t had time to do so, Xu Yun unexpectedly shot and preempted! He suddenly raised his knees and slammed the opponent''s lower abdomen. When the other party stooped and fell down, Xu Yun backhanded this person''s arms! Hearing two cruel bone cracks, Xu Yun directly tied the guy''s hands behind his back! This shot, this power, this brutality ... In an instant, the whole scene was completely silenced by Xu Yun, and even Nakata was stunned. If it were not for the cigarette **** in his hand, it burned his fingers. He couldn''t react so quickly. "This is a chicken wings set. Look, how is it doing well?" Xu Yun was very satisfied with his work, but the guy who broke his arms was in pain, and the pain caused him to suffocate. When finally able to make a sound, the tragic cry of pain, directly penetrated the most chilling place in each person''s heart. Okubo Chimi was also surprised that he couldn''t say a word. Xu Yun did tell her on the road that he was going to use the simplest way to help her solve the problem and use violence to suppress violence, but she didn''t expect Xu Yun to even It will start so suddenly. To know that there are not many people with combat power on their side, is it possible that he wants someone to single out the other hundred people? "Who else, the next one is the braised pork trotter set." Xu Yun smiled slightly, without any pressure at all. "Kill me !!!" Kazuya Nakata''s eyes turned red on the spot. He gave a hysterical shout and dared to give him off in front of him? He will not let this person leave here alive! Must not! Nearly a hundred people got orders and took out the guys in their hands. Several guys closer to Xu Yun rushed up without knowing it! Xu Yun swiftly evaded the weapon waving from the other party, and a sweeping thousand army swept several people one after another. Followed by another person kicked up to Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t hide, grabbed the other''s ankle, his arm suddenly twisted! I heard the other party screaming, and the ankle held by Xu Yun in the hand was swollen like a bun! The bone was twisted by Xu Yun. "Braised pig''s trotters." Xu Yun said, kicking his feet on the thigh of the other leg of the man. He heard a click and the entire crotch was stretched out! Xu Yun just threw away the "braised pig''s trotters". The second lunch box user suffered more than the first lunch box. The culprit is definitely more serious than that, and he can walk upright in the future. Is a problem. Seeing nearly one hundred people gathered around, Xu Yun didn''t mess up at all. He escaped all the other''s attacks with ease, and then what kind of fish-flavored pork lunch, cold sauce pig face lunch, braised oxtail lunch ... all Sent it out! Everyone who received Xu Yun''s "box lunch" was tumbling in pain on the ground. Soon, almost 100 people almost hung up! This mournful scene is indeed terrifying. Chikumi Okubo was really shocked. She could nt help but think, if Xu Yun really grabbed the Buddha s head and ran yesterday, I m afraid that everyone in their family could nt stop it! The two of Okubo Chimi always thought that they were very capable of playing. In Dongying, they were almost no opponents. The bodyguards were completely convinced. At the sight of nearly a hundred people, there were only five left standing. The courage of the five people was completely shattered by Xu Yun, and his calves were softened! How can I fight this! The other party is just abnormal! Those who were beaten had broken bones, and serious cases such as the "oil braised fish lunch" were all directly shocked. They didn''t know whether they were dead or alive. Nakata Kazuya''s chin is completely closed, is this a bumpy man possess? ! One trick, don''t look at it is a very simple shot, but every shot can make him lie down two or even three or five more hands in front of him! These people are the best people he can choose to fight! That was overturned by the other person! Xu Yun clapped his hands and looked at the remaining five people with a smile. The remaining five people didn''t even think about it and ran away! This straight line escaped to Hetian Nakata, which really gave Xu Yun a very good inspiration. "Nada and ... what?" Xu Yun scratched his head, "Forget it, give you a bunch of candied lunch!" Xu Yun stepped forward, kicking the last person with short legs and slow feet, the person''s body is like a cannonball directly hitting the person in front! The five people were hit one by one, and finally hit Nakata and Haiya! If it weren''t for five people, each of them added a certain amount of resistance, and Nakata also reacted quickly and quickly evaded, which was definitely enough for him. Xu Yun sighed, as if he had missed one when playing bowling: "So good ''candied lunch" makes you lose the ground, it is too wasteful to try it. But it was done with great care. " He also looked at Xu Yun, unable to say a word, for a time, shocked, trembling, fearing, irritating ... all came to his mind! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2052: Two wonderful flowers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Nakada ... He Ye! Yes, Nakata Heya." Xu Yun finally remembered the other person''s full name: "How is it, you are still satisfied with the lunch I gave, look at your brothers, how happy they are, one All of them can''t stand up. That''s you, wasting a share. " Nakata Kazuya''s fists clenched tightly, and he wished he would rush to kill the abominable guy in front of him now. "Now that we have eaten well, should we also settle the accounts?" Xu Yun said: "Just now you hurt so many of us and affected the progress of our project. I''ll calculate it ... you have to pay at least 60 million? " The amount that Xu Yun wants should not be excessive, 60 million yen is almost 3 million yuan, so many injured people, each person must give at least 20,000 yuan. Only in this way will the injured brothers not be chilled, and the injured workers will not be afraid. They all say that money can make ghosts grind, and there will be bravery under the reward. If this happens, you can get it. With more compensation, I believe there should be a lot of people who will be willing to replace those injured and unable to work. "Since Brother Nakata does not speak, I will assume you are the default." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You make a phone call and let the money come, otherwise I will ask you to eat a" box lunch "... this The portion is not so delicious. " Kazuya Nakata glared Xu Yun sullenly: "Do you really think I am a soft persimmon ... pinch me? Okay ... I will let you know that pinching my end!" After all, Nakata also walked into his Toyota business car, opened the door, and said to the people in the car: "You really do get a piece of money to do a thing! Now come out to do a thing! The price! That person will do it for me! 100 million yen will be transferred to your card immediately! " Xu Yun smiled, and said that these two masters were really suffocating, really masters of making money, no rabbits and no eagles, no matter what outsiders were beaten, as long as Nakata did not talk about money , They froze sitting in the car blowing air conditioning. One hundred million yen is five million yuan, Xu Yun thought about it, the entrance fee for this number is actually not high, but just to solve the problem of one person in front of it, the two people should not be there Too easy. It''s just that no matter how simple they are, people who will come out to help the Dongying Black Society for this amount of money, Xu Yun will not be in the eyes. "Mr. Nakata, if you talk to us earlier, the brothers outside do not have to suffer so much." The people in the car snorted very disdainfully. Another person also said indifferently: "Sometimes people like to do this kind of thing, save money, save money, and then save money. In the end, saving money doesn''t get any benefit. After losing money, you should still spend the money. "Two, I will pay the money, but you guys must give me ..." After that, Nakata also made a throat cut gesture! The two smiled at each other before they got out of the car. Xu Yun was stunned when they got off the bus. No wonder they listened to their Japanese so badly. It turned out they were nt Dongying people ...... Hey, sometimes the world is really too small. In this case, you can meet acquaintances. . Xu Yun gave a loud sigh and stopped playing foreign languages. He said with a standard ordinary tone: "I didn''t expect to see you here." The two heard Xu Yun''s voice, looked up and looked dumbfounded! Let me go, why is this ancestor! "You ... Wu ... Wu is here, I have forgotten what your name is, your name is Luo Tu, your name is easy to remember, camel, haha." Xu Yun said: "Yes, not in China, and ran to Dongying has developed? " The guy who was not recognized by Xu Yun couldn''t get a cry and laugh: "Yeah ... I''m Wu Hao, can you still remember us two ..." "Of course I remember the two of you." Xu Yun nodded. At that time, he really didn''t have much trouble catching these two guys. These two guys were first-class masters at the time. They were of good strength, specializing in hunting wild animals and grasslands in Inner Mongolia. Steppe wolf. Although they are not killing precious wild animals that cannot be hunted, they have a bad influence due to the large hunting volume. They grasped the wolves freehand and were able to pick up intact wolf skins to sell money. However, the large number of wild yellow sheep in the grassland was caused by the large amount of wolves killed, and a lot of pastures were destroyed, which directly affected the ecological chain of nomads. Therefore, the local government arranged people to arrest them many times, but they used their skills to escape the arrests time and time again. Afterwards, there was really no way. The local government asked for support. Xu Yun took a few brothers to rush over and figure out the traces of their actions. They arrested the two that night. The two weren''t fighting back, but Xu Yun was beaten up and posted! After that, the two admitted wrong, and after accepting the punishment, the two did not continue to do such things over there. I really didn''t expect Xu Yun to meet the two of them here a few years later. "If we know that this bridge is your project, we dare not dare to mess with you for giving us the courage!" Luo Tu couldn''t help crying: "Grandpa, your lord doesn''t remember the villain, don''t know with us ..." These two people were really frightened by Xu Yun. Although the masters are all strong, but when facing the masters who are completely inferior to their strength, the respect of that kind of power will make them respect the other side exceptionally. That''s why all the five Gods of War in Megatron are like Zuo Lengyue in front of Zuo Lengyue, let''s do what to do, try to change their personal envoys to call them? Make sure not to kill you. These two people were in this state of mind in front of Xu Yun. They did not dare to go to Xu Yun again, and they respected and feared Xu Yun. "Everyone hurt you, you ..." Xu Yun frowned. "We will pay for medical expenses!" The two spoke in unison. The two nodded their heads in front of Xu Yun, watching everyone dumbfounded. Chikumi Okubo thinks Xu Yun is a magician. The two men are masters of China. She has heard that one is Wu Hao and the other is Luo Tu, both of which are very expensive. I want them to come out and do things at least. 100 million yen. And the two have never fixed who they do things with for a long time, and when they make money, they return to the metropolis to enjoy. Therefore, he is also famous in Dongying. In this way, they are Xu Yun''s old friends? No ... To be precise, it cannot be described by old friendships. These two people must be so careful in front of Xu Yun, there must be some origin and story. "It''s about the same. I don''t care about you if you are so refreshing." Xu Yun said: "In the past, I apologized to Miss Okubo and remembered what Miss Okubo looked like. If you dare to make troubles in the future of the Okubo family, be careful. Cut you. " "Yeah! Absolutely!" We don''t know, and we will never come if we know it. "Wu Hao said:" Yeah, you said, how do you want me to clean up Nakata and Yeah? As long as you speak, I''m today Absolutely let him crawl back! " Xu Yun waved his hand: "I will handle this matter myself, you apologize and get out." "That medical expenses ..." Luo Tudao, Wu Hao glared at him fiercely, this guy is really stupid, Xu Yun didn''t mention it again, you have to talk. Xu Yun glared: "I won''t send it to the hospital by myself! I don''t know which hospital to ask. If I can''t ask, I''ll find them one by one! Do you still teach me? Is the nonsense finished?" "It''s over!" The two quickly ran to Okubo Chimi to apologize to her, and promised that they would not harass any matter of the Okubo family in the future, and that Okubo Chimi had anything to tell them, all in one sentence. thing! After that, the two gave Okubo Chimi a business card and quickly fled the scene. These two ... wonderful flowers! It''s really convincing for the first-class master to get into the two of them. The strange flowers in the wonderful work are so unbelievable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2053: Strong back from the wrist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Everything has been resolved." Xu Yun smiled at Nakata and also: "Should this box of lunch money be settled?" He also did nt understand what was going on, and he could nt understand Chinese. He did nt know what the two people had communicated with Xu Yun just now. He only knew that he saw two people paying respect to Xu Yun. , And give Okubo Chimi a sincere bow to apologize! Isn''t 100 million enough to be tempting! ? Jerk! ! He also almost broke his teeth, why the two **** couldn''t even bear such a pressure! Isn''t the other person alone? ! Is it so scary! Soon, Nakata was aware of what is called terror. When Xu Yun approached him step by step, the pressure that could be felt in that breath made Nakata and also completely immersed in a horror. The invisible pressure was like a pair of strong hands, pinching his neck tightly, making it difficult for him to breathe. This is the real master. You do nt need to do it at all. With just one look, you can make Kazuya Nakata who can''t speak the wind and rain without fear! "Box lunch money, on average, is nearly one hundred copies for everyone." Xu Yun said: "How about cutting one piece of meat if you give me one less? Do you want to be late, or do you want to give money? I didn''t follow you Just kidding, you heard it just now. I''m from Huaxia, not from Dongying. I''ll kill you and you can go away immediately, without any trouble. " Under such a terrifying horror, Nakata also finally chose to compromise. He really could not compete with the person in front of him. The courage he had before had gone with the two unreliable masters. The smoke disappeared. Okubo Chimi thought that the intractable incident that was completely unsolvable was solved in Xu Yun''s hands, Xu Yun was sweating and all these people were resolved! He also said that he didn''t have so much money on his body. He didn''t have enough money in his car for even one third. Xu Yun''s eyes quickly pulled off a jade pendant on the neck of Nakata and Yeya, just like this, hey, hey ... Red is jade and green is jade. This piece of jade is really a fusion of jade and jade. Obviously, it is a superb gemstone. The more delicate the green, the more valuable, the brighter the red, the more expensive. Both the delicate green and the bright red have reached a great condition! Moreover, this jade itself is rich in chromium and forms ice species, which is definitely a very valuable and difficult to find. By virtue of this uniform tone, it can sell a pretty good price. "This thing should be worth a little money." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can mortgage two or three lunches. Is there anything valuable on my body? Is your Omega genuine or the A goods bought on WeChat? Count three lunches for you ... hurry up, let your people raise it for you, and if you do nt have enough, call and send it. " He was also dumbfounded at the time, and the jade was very important to him: "I beg you to return the jade to me, I will call someone to send money immediately, you must not take the jade away ..." "So important?" Xu Yun nodded, maybe this thing has a special meaning to others, okay, anyway, no matter how good jade is, it can be worth a million yen at most, or let him raise enough money for more Suitable. Okubo Chimi finally came forward: "Xu Yun, it''s okay ... don''t be so embarrassed for him." Kazuya Nakata said that Miss Okubo was kind-hearted, and he really didn''t expect others to be kind-hearted to someone like him who caused him trouble. "Is that enough?" Xu Yun was also a little surprised: "He injured so many people and delayed the construction period for so long. It''s unreasonable not to lose some money." "It''s unreasonable, but I think anyone should give a chance." Okubo Chimi said lightly: "Nakada, in fact, I don''t think you are so pitiful at all. I don''t mean anything to want to pity you, I just I do nt want you to continue wasting my time. I do nt need you to raise money, let all your people get in the car now, and then leave me, as long as you promise never to harass again in the future! " Nakata also immediately promised: "I promise, I will guarantee that I will not provoke Miss Okubo in the future! Thank you Miss Okubo!" Fortunately, the five people who were skewered by Xu Yun could drive without breaking their hands. Hundreds of people helped each other to sit in the car they were in when they came, and they left under the leadership of Nakata and Ye Too. When these people leave, the project can continue immediately, and the person in charge of the engineering department immediately starts to find a way to get enough workers to do things as soon as possible. Everything is resolved, and Okubo Chimi finally feels relieved. "That guy didn''t even think about it when he promised, wouldn''t you really believe it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Huaxia has a saying that dogs can''t change shit." Okubo Chimi was amused by the metaphor of Xu Yun s image: Yeah, he really ca nt change it. But now he can only get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise he will let people send money, and it s impossible for Yihe Association When this matter is over, they will immediately arrange someone to come again. Then we still can''t start the work smoothly. " Thinking of this, Okubo Chime also had a headache: "There is no way, I can only calm things down and let the project continue. I believe they will not provoke us in a short time." Xu Yun nodded, and Okubo Chimi thought was right, and it was indeed such a thing. "If you want to be carefree in the future, I feel that they should be completely dared not to provoke you again." Xu Yun said: "If not, you can ask the real boss of the Yihe Association. I will meet him and try to give you as much as possible. Completely solve the worries of the future. " Okubo Chime glanced at Xu Yun with gratitude: "It''s not that simple, after all, this is not a contradiction between me and them, involving the political family. Ha ha, but thank you for thinking that for me." "That''s polite? You helped me transport the Buddha''s head back to China. If I didn''t even help you with this matter, I really didn''t have a face to go back." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, the ship is also sailing. It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back in a while, things are protected by Lin Ge. Give me some time, maybe I can really help you. " Okubo Chimi did nt answer Xu Yun positively: Wait two days to see their response before I say it. Now I m in a particularly good mood. I do nt want to be disturbed by what happened just now. Would you like to go home for lunch with me? Personally make you my favorite takoyaki! " What the **** is takoyaki? Xu Yun was surprised, wouldn''t it just be barbecue? "It''s octopus balls." Okubo Chimi smiled. "Go, I feel hungry. You just sweated so much and you should go back and take a shower." That''s what Xu Yun nodded. Such an activity in the summer was really not very pleasant for everyone. "After going back, you take a shower, and I cook! It''s such a pleasant decision." Okubo Chimi narrowed her eyes and smiled. In fact, Xu Yun''s faint sweat smell was still very man-like, she didn''t feel it at all. Bad smell. Instead, Xu Yun was embarrassed to get on other people''s cars. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2054: Radical change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Having done things on the construction site, Okubo Chimi was very excited along the way, and the driver who had been with her for many years felt different moods, because in the past two years, Okubo Chimi''s personality has changed and differed greatly from her previous, It can be said that he hasn''t seen Miss Qianmei who is so happy in the car for two years. It s true that Okubo Chimei really had a hard time making her laugh out loud in the past two years, and she did nt want that, but many things made her unable to lift her mood at all. She was tired every day, especially outside, always Is it to wear a mask, how could she be relaxed and happy like this? Every time I sit in the car, Okubo Chimi feels haggard. She can''t even have the strength to laugh out loud. But today is different. Today, this tricky thing is handled very smoothly. Okubo Chimi did nt do anything. She just needed to stand behind Xu Yun like a little woman and enjoy what Xu Yun brought her. Protection, this is enough, enough for her to be carefree. "Actually, many things are not so troublesome to solve." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you meet shamelessly, you will compete with him. If you encounter hardships, you will die with him. There is always a way to suppress it." The other party, as long as you suppress the other party, you win. " Okubo Chimi looked at Xu Yun with that admiring gaze, and nodded frequently. But today this is Xu Yun''s coming. For any other person, those two wonderful flowers will definitely fight for your life for 100 million yen. I can really say that if I have the ability, I can pass those two people. To be beaten. "It''s nice to have you." Okubo Chimi''s sentence came from her heart, and she didn''t know why she said such a sentence. Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "It''s still the perfume in your car that smells good, which covers my sweaty smell." "I like the smell of your sweat and the way you sweat." Okubo Chime bluntly said: "I think the sweaty man is the most handsome ..." "Then you should really go to the US Empire to watch the NBA live games, and one of them is sweaty." Xu Yun joked: "Then you are going to be a nympho." Okubo Chime shook his head hard: "Those people don''t look good without you, and I don''t like black people ... I don''t mean racial discrimination, that is, if you really like black people, then having a baby is also a black baby ... ... huh, the baby is still chubby and cute. " "Black baby is also cute." Xu Yun smiled: "But it''s still white, it''s all white and ugly." "Then am I not ugly at all?" Okubo Chimi hasn''t spoken to a man like this for a long time, and the atmosphere in the car is so harmonious. "Well, it''s not ugly at all." Xu Yun nodded. Okubo Chimi smiled like a child: "That''s because I''m also quite white, covering my ugliness, ha ha ha ..." In this atmosphere, it''s hard for anyone to laugh out loud, and Xu Yun laughed too, yeah, not ugly at all, he was telling the truth: "Even if you are black, it is also a black beauty. You My beauty will definitely suppress any blackness. " "I didn''t find that you were a man who can talk eloquently before." Okubo Chime said: "It seems that you still know how to make girls happy ... Then do you have a girlfriend?" Speaking of which, Okubo Chimi froze for a moment, but quickly recovered. "The question I asked is stupid. You must have a girlfriend like an excellent man ... she must be very happy." " Xu Yun didn''t know how to pick up the topic anymore. The original cheerful atmosphere seemed a little embarrassing again. He could feel the kind of affection Okubo Chimi had for him. Because he helped her solve this problem while giving her too many beautiful feelings. Solving the problem is not the root cause. The root cause is that Okubo Chimeota needs this beautiful feeling. However, Xu Yun could not have avoided this kind of affection for Chikumi Okubo, and ignored the troubles she encountered, so he would really feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, the driver turned on the music at the right time, put on a pleasant rhythm song, and said: "Miss Okubo, I haven''t seen you laugh for a long time. I will be your driver when you are still in school. Will let me play this song. After I bought this car, I prepared this song, but you never let me let go of music ... This is the first time this car horn To exert its effect. " The driver''s words made Okubo Chimi smile, and yes, I really haven''t heard this song in a long time. "Xu Yun, this is my favorite song, okay?" Okubo Chime said. "Nice." Xu Yun nodded. It was a good time to change the subject. Thank you, the driver. Okubo Chimi hummed along with the music: "I used to listen to this song when I was happy, and I also wanted to listen to this song when I was unhappy. Every time I listened to this song, I felt very comfortable and very happy. . " To be honest, the lyrics of this song are average, that is, the rhythm is particularly comfortable, giving a spiritual and spiritual massage. Music is a good friend of man, which is why many people can have nothing but music. In the car surrounded by singing, the two returned home happily. After getting out of the car, Okubo felt that the whole person was refreshed, and it was not so easy for a long time! She decided to cook and make her favorite takoyaki. I believe that everyone in the kitchen will be shocked. Since Okubo s parents died, she has never been in the kitchen again. Because no one is worth her to go to the kitchen. "You go shower, the food will be waiting for you in the plate immediately." Okubo Chimi smiled. Xu Yun nodded, and finally had to be embarrassed: "Just, there was no bathroom in that room yesterday." Okubo Chime pointed to the temple: "Why did you suddenly become stupid? I didn''t let you go to the guest room. The guest room was already cleaned and cleaned up. You go to my room first and take a shower in my bathroom. If you feel too tired from the activity just now, you can go to the hot spring for a while. " Xu Yun was really flattered, but this is not the treatment that ordinary people can have: "Isn''t the room lost?" "The Buddha''s head is on the boat, and there is nothing precious in my room." Okubo Chime said: "Do you think I will be lost?" "This is what you said. If I was really dizzy in your room for a while, you would be responsible to me." Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you first, thank you for your bathroom!" Chikumi Okubo said, "Go, I''m really fainted. I promise I won''t take anyone to watch you." Once a woman is cute, she still feels more like it than when she is serious. I believe that no man would want to play with a woman who always respects herself and does everything seriously. Of course, choose a lively and lovely girl who can chat together when you want to make it more pleasant. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2055: The most embarrassing afternoon tea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took a cool and refreshing shower. In such a short time, the takoyaki was definitely not doing well. He had nothing to do, and then he went to a comfortable hot spring. Xu Yun, who was lying in the hot spring pool, suddenly thought that he didn''t even have a change of clothes. He wore clothes for several days. There was no vigorous activity before, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t sweat. If you sweat, there will be residual alkali stains on the clothes, which is definitely not comfortable to wear. If such an uncomfortable dress is put on the body just after being comfortable in the hot spring pool, the uncomfortable feeling will definitely be very obvious. Anyway, there is really nothing to be particular about going out. However, when Xu Yun went out to take a bath in the dressing room, he found his clothes were gone! ? There is nothing left, the trousers and tops are even close-fitting, and they are all "looted"! Xu Yun''s brain is really a bit veiled, he can''t go out with a bath towel? This is not his own home, nor a hotel, this is the boudoir of others in Okubo! If you go out and see it, won''t it cause trouble for Okubo Chime''s reputation! Just when Xu Yun was helpless, he suddenly heard footsteps. He didn''t think about it. He hurried back to the hot spring pool with a towel to an important position. I am afraid that this is the most "safe" place in the pool. ? Soon, the door of the room was opened, the door of the dressing room was also opened, and then a few steps came closer and closer. When the door of the hot spring room was opened, Xu Yun felt blushed. Okubo Chime appeared in front of Xu Yun without any care. Perhaps this is the cultural difference between countries. Xu Yun has heard that there are many places in Dongying where men and women bathe together, so he doesn''t know if this is normal in Dongying. Whether it is normal or abnormal, he uses a towel to cover important positions. He is not as open as the Dongying people. It is impossible to expose the baby in front of the girl casually. "Oh, I forgot to tell you just now." Okubo Chimi didn''t walk in after opening the door, maybe it was a bit embarrassing: "After you came to take a shower, I thought that you didn''t change the clothes, so I gave it to the family. The aunt said, let her help you collect the dirty clothes and wash them. She knocked on the door. Maybe you are too comfortable in the hot springs and you have nt heard. She is afraid to disturb you and will take your clothes lightly. gone." I''ll just go, is this too light? This aunt is a man or a ghost, Xu Yun really didn''t hear it at all. Think about it too. Dongying people enter the room without wearing shoes. The bare feet must be quiet. There are two doors between the hot spring room and the dressing room. If you exercise carefully, the sounds may not be heard. Xu Yun will notice the sound of Okubo Chimi s footsteps because he was in the dressing room just now, and there is no sound of water. He only noticed the sound of Okubo Chimi walking through the wooden clogs on the wooden walkway outside. His hands are light, so Xu Yun clearly heard the footsteps she came in due to the two reasons. "Then I ... wear ..." Xu Yun smiled a little embarrassedly, he couldn''t be naked. "I''m going to get you out to buy it for you." Okubo Chimi smiled slightly: "If you don''t mind, you can now use a bath towel to temporarily resist it first. Or, you can soak in the hot spring for a while and the clothes will be bought soon. of." Xu Yun nodded: "Then I will soak for a while." "Okay! Then you wait first, I''ll get you the takoyaki I made. Since you can''t come out, eat here." Okubo Chime said. Xu Yun hurriedly said: "It doesn''t matter, I''m not hungry now. I''m not in a hurry. I just dressed and went out to eat." "No, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Okubo Chime said: "You wait, I''ll get you here. By the way, what kind of tea do you like to drink? I have a lot of tea in my house, there are people every year Go to Huaxia to buy new tea in the right season. Is Longjing good? Longjing bought it from Suhang just recently, which is great. " Xu Yun nodded mechanistically. He didn''t even know how he should reject it. Okubo Chimi was so enthusiastic that he couldn''t refuse her kindness! Forget it, let the guest do whatever he wants. Okubo Chime has already arranged it, so he won''t go against the goodwill of others. Of course, Okubo Chimi did nt give Xu Yun the meaning of her, and after he finished speaking, he turned around and left, not even closing the door to Xu Yun. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. How timely should he eat his takoyaki? Don''t you wait for a minute? This is like a firefighter. Soon, Okubo Chimi used a tray to hold a pot of tea and a plate of takoyaki, and returned with interest. This time, Okubo Chimi did not continue to stay outside the door of the hot spring room, but walked directly to the hot spring pool with the tray, Xu Yun s tight legs could not help clamping, oh my mother, this also Exciting, is nt it? My elder brother, who can save me and let Okubo Chimi pay a little attention to the cultural differences between the two countries. "Quickly **** craftsmanship. I haven''t made this thing in a long time. My dad used to like my takoyaki." Okubo Chimi seems to have some Electra complex, and Xu Yun brought her a lot It felt like her father could bring her a sense of security. Perhaps because of this, Okubo Chimi would nt mind running around to give Xu Yun, who was not wearing clothes, food, because she was nt afraid of what Xu Yun would do to her. Xu Yun felt safe for her, very, very safe. She didn''t worry about what Xu Yun would do out of the ordinary, so she wouldn''t mind. "There is also this tea, which I also brewed personally." Okubo Chimi smiled: "Actually my tea ceremony is terrible ... you''ll just have a look." It was Takoyaki and Longjing Tea, so he fed Xu Yun to his mouth by himself. Xu Yun has nothing more to say. This life is too much to enjoy. It is simply the life of the emperor level. Xu Yun tried to let that towel protect his important position without being exposed, and quickly eat a takoyaki! call! This stuff is quite hot inside! "Ah, be careful. Why are you so anxious? These are yours. No one is robbing you. Don''t burn your mouth." Okubo Chimi saw Xu Yun swallow a whole takoyaki in one bite. , Quickly reminded him: "It''s hot inside, slow down." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. You didn''t say that it was so hot earlier. Besides, you are standing next to it, and you can see it clearly from the top. He is also inconvenient to move his body. How can he taste slowly and carefully. "It''s okay ... I''m fine, I like this hot mouth." Xu Yun said, this sourness is only known to him. Seeing that Okubo Chimi was still serving the tea he just gave him, he quickly took a sip, still Hold it yourself. In fact, it''s best to order ice-cold things at this time. Only in the mouth can you enjoy the refreshment of ice and fire. Now Takoyaki is hot, and tea is hot. Xu Yun can only huh. But no matter what, this is really good intention of Okubo Chimi, and he still very much thanked Okubo Chimi for his kindness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2056: Ruined atmosphere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun enjoyed this afternoon tea full of love, the people of Chikumi Okubo finally bought the clothes back and they fit very well. I do nt know if they should be lamented that the designer of this big brand is powerful, or should it be Xu Yun s figure It looks standard and is a typical clothes rack. After changing clothes, Xu Yun''s embarrassment finally disappeared. At this time, the kitchen was also ready for lunch and dinner. Okubo Chimi hurriedly took Xu Yun to dinner. She knew that Xu Yun would definitely be hungry, otherwise she would not be so anxious when eating takoyaki, nor would she give her mouth It''s hot. However, after Chikumi Okubo brought Xu Yun to the restaurant, the joy of the original expression on his face disappeared instantly. Because her peers, who would never have lunch at home, actually arrived today. Okubo Yi, the eldest brother in their generation, the third brother Okubo Kawata, the fourth sister Okubo Maina, the sixth brother Okubo Mizuki. Except for the second guard, the longest guard, all the others were here. Yes, Okubo Chimi ranks fifth among their generations. In fact, their ages are not much different. Even the eldest brother, Okubo Yi, is only six years old from the old six Okubo metasequoia. Okubo metasequoia is even more Just a few days after Chikumi Okubo was born. After seeing his siblings, Okubo Chimi knew that there would be no good things happening. "Why are you here?" Okubo Chimi asked abruptly without greetings and blessings. Okubo Yi was stunned, and ignored Qianmei''s words, but continued to enjoy the food in front of him. You have to know that these foods are prepared by Chikumi Okubo for Xu Yun! Now seeing several of them eat it, it really makes Okubo Chimi particularly uncomfortable. "Sister, this is my home, why can''t I come?" Okubo Mizuki Tsubakiro said: "Are you going to drive your brother out of the house? I''m going home, sister, you know, I''m not here as a guest. Is it still Want to ask you for instructions? " Faced with the straightforward provocation of Okubo Mizuki, Okubo Chimi did not answer. She tried to restrain her upcoming emotions as much as possible: "Do you still know that you have a family, how long have you not returned? Do you remember?" "How long hasn''t been back, this is my home." Okubo Mizuki disapproved: "As long as I live, I can come." Mai Okubo said, "Yeah, no matter how long we haven''t come back, this is our home. We don''t need to say hello to anyone when we want to come back. Chimi, you are Miss Okubo in front of others, but in us In front of you, do nt hold such a big shelf? " "Sister, I don''t mean that." Okubo Chime said. "What does that mean?" Taikubogawa too spoke, and they could see that they were all very aimed at Chimi, obviously because Chimi was the best young man in the Okubo family, and she was in charge of everything in the family. Although none of them admit that she is the absolute head of the family now, the outsiders think so. Mr. Okubokawa lost the tableware in his hand: "Chimi, should you explain and explain that the second brother actually hurt his foot at his own home, and may be obsolete in the future." Okubo Chimi took a deep breath: "That was the trouble he was looking for himself. Is it that he broke his own foot and he still needs me to be responsible? The second brother is an adult, he has his own self-control ability, and he also bears his own responsibility. Duties of responsibility! " "Then you mean that this matter has nothing to do with you ?!" Taikubogawa has always been like this, and he spoke very violently: "Do you want to send your third brother to the hospital as well now?" "Ridiculous!" Chikumi Okubo has nothing to say to unreasonable people. "It''s enough!" Okubo Yi suddenly shouted: "All of them are brothers and sisters, and they all talk like eating gunpowder! This is not to let outsiders see the jokes of our Okubo family!" Okubo-yi seems to have no hostility to Qianmei, but he pulled all the contradictions to Xu Yun in one word. Yes, he wanted to hear how Qianmei explained the appearance of this man. "Brother, I understand what you mean." Okubo Chimi knew too well what Brother s thoughts were: "I will introduce it to you now. He is Xu Yun. Just two hours ago, our Southern District cable-stayed bridge project was subjected to Yihe. Kazuo Nakata at the meeting also attacked with others. " At the time of speaking, Okubo Chimi was holding Xu Yun''s arm even more: "Where were you when the people of Nakata and the Yihe Association harassed our project? So many people were injured and the progress of the project Stopped, where are you? A man from Xu Yun turned the tide and solved the problem! So I want to invite my hero and invite the benefactors of the Okubo family to eat at home. Is this also wrong? " "No one said you were wrong." Okubo said lightly: "I just said, don''t quarrel in front of outsiders." "Sister, don''t say that the engineering troubles are related to us." Okubo Mizuki dismissed: "If it weren''t because you talked and offended people, Yihe wouldn''t casually cause us trouble. Yes. Do nt you think it s all your responsibility? " Okubo Maina looked up and down at Xu Yun with a smile on her lips, very interested: "Chimi, you invite a man''s friend to dinner at home, your sister won''t say anything, but you ask him to go to you The room is bathed, is this a little detrimental to the family''s reputation? " "I think we are going to have a lunch for our family. There is an outsider, so many words are inconvenient to say." Taikubo Chuan Tai is taking the opportunity to host Xu Yun: "If I am an outsider from another family, I will definitely not Who would nt understand this politeness when participating in family dinners in other people s homes? A few people made a word with me, and did not give Okubo Chimi a chance to refute! Chikumi Okubo was really fed up. She admitted that Yoshiwa was because of the trouble she caused, but many times Okubo Mizuki''s trouble outside was also solved by her. As for the fourth sister Okubo Maina, she was even more annoyed. Okubo Maina drunk and brought three men home for a night in her room drunk, her crazy crying wolf howling, really made everyone hear it. Okubogawa Taichi is even more abominable. When he said these words, did he not think about it? If Xu Yun did not help just now, would Okubo''s family be in a very big trouble, these people really are a little bit No normal mentality! There is only one thought in their minds, that is, what is bad enough to stimulate you with any words. Okubo Chimi took a deep breath and suddenly shouted loudly, "You guys are enough !! Shut up!" This is definitely the first time she used such a voice to scold them. In the past, Okubo Chimi was really too gentle on them, and tenderly made them all mistakenly think that she was a bully. When the little sheep also leaked their fangs, they were surprised, very surprised. Although Okubo Chimi has done a lot of things in the past two years, he has never shot the table and glared at them. He has never really been so anxious. In an instant, the whole restaurant suddenly became very quiet. Perhaps some people are like this. When giving a good face, they do nt know what they are, they can only tell them who is the one who is the master in this way! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2057: for money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The quietness in the restaurant made everyone feel uncomfortable for a while, and all the servants evacuated one after another. After the door closed, only the family members were left in the room. Yes, there is another outsider, Xu Yun. It stands to reason that Xu Yun should indeed go out now, this is the family affair of others, and it does not make sense to participate in it as an outsider like him. However, in such a situation, Xu Yun could not leave, he did not want to let Okubo Chimei alone face the accusations of other siblings. At this time, she needed someone to rely on her, and even if Xu Yun didn''t say anything, she just needed to stand here to make her feel dependent. Although this seems to be a little embarrassing for Xu Yun. "Brother, I only ask you a word, what are you doing here today?" Okubo Chimi also tried to calm herself down as much as possible. In fact, all her elder brothers and sisters also know that the entire Okubo family is now Chimei, and if Chimei is really anxious, it is not a good thing. It''s just that Qianmei is too "kind" to them on weekdays, so they are used to showing off their power in front of her. "What have you done for your family in these years? You know it all in your heart." Okubo Chime continued: "If nothing happens, you will not come back here at all. You only like to live your erosive luxury life, not Consider family matters. Say, why? " Now Qianmei has made things clear, and everyone''s face also shows a different expression. Okubo Mizuki first said: "Well, no one said, I said, I am the youngest, even if I say something wrong, I believe that my brothers and sisters can forgive me!" When the words fell, Okubo Mizuki stood up and said, "Sister Qianmei, what identity is this Chinese person? We have all heard that you bought a golden Buddha head at a high price in the hands of a cultural relic dealer named Black Raven. . And this Buddha head, you want to give this Huaxia people. " After he finished, he also added: "We also heard that yesterday the second brother was injured because of this Buddha''s head. And the injury was very serious. The entire left foot had a comminuted fracture. Will he still be able to say the same as a normal person? Not sure. As a younger brother, I have the right to care about my second brother and the right to know. " "If you really care about your second brother, you should go to the hospital to see him, and find out specifically why he was hurt." Okubo Chimi said coldly: "Don''t tell me anything about this lie. , I know what you think. You have nt even been to the hospital, have you? " Okubo Metasequoia had nothing to refute. He could only sit down and disobey: "I can know this and it shows that I am concerned, it is better than not knowing." Okubo Maina stared at Mizuki with a glance: "You pay attention and don''t think telling me something is much better than me. If I hadn''t heard about the Buddha''s head, who of you knows what happened later." Seeing a contradiction within themselves, Xu Yun relaxed a little. It turned out that the rest of them were not as harmonious as he saw, but only for the sake of temporary interests, they had to unite against Qianmei, so they would stay together. If it were not for this reason, they might have gone their own way on weekdays. No one would care about who? "Both of you shut up." Okubo said coldly, he didn''t want to see them quarreling in a blink of an eye. Okubo Chimi looked at Okubo Art: "Brother, you are the biggest among us, what is the reason why you are here, I just want to hear from you. I don''t want to hear other people arbitrarily." "Who said it would be a nuisance?" Okubogawa glared unpleasantly. "Stop pouring dirty water on our heads. It''s up to you to do things yourself." "Okay, since you want to listen to me, then I will say." Okubo Yi cleared his throat: "We all heard about the Buddha''s head, and they also mentioned it to you just now. I heard that this You spent more than 6 billion yen on the Buddha''s head. Right? " Okubo Chimi didn''t deny that she nodded. This is a fact: "Yes, that''s right. I spent it." Okuboi frowned: "More than six billion yen, which is not a small amount for our family? How many big companies in Dongying can''t achieve this number in a year!" "Yeah, many companies can''t achieve this number of revenue in a year. Many companies under our Okubo family can add up to this revenue generation." Okubo Chime not only admitted, but also added. Okubo Mizuki couldn''t help it: "You all know it''s so hard to make money, how easy is it to spend?" "More than six billion yuan, thousands of beautiful, you are really cruel, do you know how much more than six billion can buy?" Okubo Mai also said coldly. "Of course I do." Okubo Chime said: "More than six billion brand-name bags and high-heeled shoes you can buy are enough to fill your entire room without leaving any gaps." This remark is quite targeted. Okubo Maina s expression is ugly: "I am a woman. What if I like to buy a bag? It s better than buying you a Buddha s head for more than 6 billion yuan. Which of us is even worse. Is it obvious? " "Yeah, Sister Qianmei, you are too much. I want 200 million to buy a supercar, and you will be pressed against others." Okubo Mizuki immediately stood on the same line as Okubo Maina. Okubo Chime didn''t mean to think that he was doing something wrong: "Yeah, how about that? The things we buy have different values. Do you understand?" "Different? What''s different? The things we buy are at least practical. What do you buy? What''s the use? Used to give Xiaobai face?" Okubogawa sneered too: "You don''t take money too much for money." Isn''t this little white-faced kung fu so good? " "Don''t confuse me with my fourth sister!" Okubo Chimi said coldly. Okubo Maina cut a disdainful voice: "What''s wrong with me, at least I dare to be a dare, I''m called real me, unlike some people, hypocrisy! They have left men in their own rooms, and what pure arches are still here. . " "Did you all say enough, and shut up for me when you say enough! Are you arguing or doing business? Are you not clear enough in your own mind!" Okubo is also anxious, every time I hear These guys are wasting time, and he feels some inexplicable anger. "Okay, elder brother, you said, you continue to say." Okubo Mizuki said, he also felt that it should be directly cut into the topic. Okubo Yi calmed down his emotions: "Chimi, in fact, the meaning of our coming is very simple, you can give away the Buddha head of more than 6 billion yen, but this thing belongs to our Okubo family. That is to say, this thing It was bought by the family''s money and belonged to the six of us. " "Speak straight." Chikumi Okubo didn''t want to hear him go round. "So, you gave away the Buddha''s head. There are billions of us each." Okubo said: "Do you think this is appropriate?" To put it bluntly, these people really come here for money, as long as they have money, these people can care nothing, but for money, these people can think of any way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2058: Break up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chikumi Okubo did not hesitate at all: "I think this is not appropriate!" Upon hearing this, Okubo Mizuki was the first to sit still. After all, he was the youngest and his mind was not mature at all. He was unwilling to slap his face at that time: "Why ?! Why is it inappropriate! Sixty More than 100 million, it should have been six of us, and each person has 1 billion in it! " "I think Lao Liu is right." Okubo Maina rolled his eyes. "We have no separation, so everyone in the family has the same ownership. Everyone has one-sixth! This point No one wants to quibble. " Okubogawa too agreed with both hands: "Yes, yes, no one is less than one sixth of everyone." Okubo Yi saw a few people''s performances are very fierce, smiled knowingly: "Qianmei, you also see, this is everyone''s meaning, not only I think so. The fact is so, belongs to the family Things, each of us has a share. " Okubo Chime looked at a few people with cold eyes: "Really? Everyone has a share, this is what you said ... Well, then I ask, is it the responsibility of the family? Everyone has a share? Is it a family? Everyone has a share when they are in trouble? " A few people look at me, I look at you, no one said anything, this is really hard to say. "In the past two years, how much money did the family make? Everyone knows that one is better than the other." Okubo Chime said: "But how did the money come back, you know? That company has lost money, and that side has made money? What project got all the project money back, and what project has nt closed more than half of the bill so far, do you all know? " Faced with the problems one after another by Okubo Chimi, everyone was speechless. Including Okubo Yi, he did nt know the detailed accounts of the family at all. He only had to tell him how much money he made each year based on his internal cronies working in the family. This is enough. What else do you have to worry about? He only likes to travel. He travels all over the world. He can live in Las Vegas for one month, or stay in Macau for half a year. He likes to fly on a hot air balloon in Turkey, and then has a lifetime of unforgettable passion with his female companions. He likes to experience the feeling of high altitude hypoxia death in China and Tibet. Termination, if you let Okubo Yi talk about his experience and experience of traveling around the world in these years, he can tell you that there is no need to stop for ten days and ten nights. But if he was asked to talk about the revenue and expenditure details of the family business, he really didn''t know anything. Yes, I do nt know anything. I do nt even know what happened. This is what Okubo has done over the years. "Who do you know? Anyone who knows can stand up and talk to me!" Okubo Chime said: "How did the money come back? What did you get back? Who do you know? Shuishan, you said, you talk about it ! " Okubo Mizuki is a fart. If it is not a special situation today, he is still sleeping at this time, he ca nt wake up at all, his activity time is from 4 pm to 4 am the next day! He gets up at four o''clock every afternoon to wash and eat, and will ask his female partner to go for a ride, nightclub, bar, supper ... until the late morning, his life has just begun. He knew that drag racing, drag racing, or drag racing! The amount of money he has won in drag racing in recent years is few, but the money he has lost is countless. It''s just that he lost the expensive luxury car, which is enough for an ordinary family living in Dongying for several generations! What is this concept? The concept is that he does nt even know how money can be earned! He thought that the money could be recovered casually! The money in his heart appeared to appear in their homes as soon as the wind blew and it rained. These people who don''t know what money is, how can there be a concept of making money, how can it be difficult to know that the family makes money! Okubo Mizuki looked at his fourth sister. After all, the fourth sister in his heart was graduated from Dongying s best university with the best major in economics. How did the family earn money, and what statement of income and expenditure would she read? Understand? Okubo Maina turned her head silently to see what she did! Why should I ask her, how can she have time to understand these things, she must be beautiful every day, it takes time to dress up and make up, time to beauty spa, time to buy clothes and clothes, time to go to the handsome guy ... God, her schedule for the day is particularly tight. Sometimes she wakes up very early, but when the handsome guy returns to her apartment outside in the evening, it is already very late and late ... She really has no time to worry about these things. There is only one Okubogawa left. When all other people s eyes are focused on him, he almost turns over with them: "Look at what I do! I know what you know, you do nt know. Of course I do nt know! Ghosts will only look at those things, and I ca nt understand the financial statements, I know how much I can see at the bottom of the income and expenditure! " After talking, Okubogawa looked at Chimei straightforwardly: "Aren''t you, don''t you just know that these are enough?" "I''m the ghost you said, and the ghost will look at those things." Okubo Chimi said coldly: "Every year you will read the family''s financial statements, but none of you knows where the family''s money is made from. Of ... hum ... " With this cold hum, even Okubo Yi felt a bit of cold sweat, so it seems that they are really kind, they don''t know anything ... "Just like that, you still have a face to tell me, out of these six billions, there is one sixth of each of you?" Okubo Chimi''s anger has been ignited: "How come when I am so scorched for family matters I have seen some of you stand up and help me to share one sixth of it !! When I tried to talk to people and compete with others for a project, why have nt you seen some of you stand up and share one sixth of me? Why !!! Why do you now stand up to one-sixth ?! " Let no one be in a hurry! There is such a group of brothers and sisters, it is simply the rhythm of being able to give yourself exhaustion. "Qianmei, you are wrong to say so." Okubo said lightly: "If you attribute all the credit to yourself, what about us? Don''t we have nothing at all? So, the entire Okubo family is you That s it? What family should we talk about, let s separate. " As soon as this word came out, everyone was surprised. Even a few others are dumbfounded, is the boss crazy? ! Separate? Isn''t the family gone? "Boss, what are you talking about?" Okubogawa too quickly got up to stop his brother. Okubo Maina was also shocked, and then said: "Yeah, what annoying words. Qianmei, this is wrong with you, even if you do more on weekdays, but the capital you use to make money is all our parents Hard work, there are at least ours in these capitals. So you are equal to taking our money to make an investment together, and of course there should be a part of us to get the return, right? " Okubo Chimi is not calm now, break up? Okay, then I promise you. "Separate from each other." Chikumi Okubo ignored Okubo''s words, and directly agreed with Okubo''s proposal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2059: Compromised parasite Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you consider the problem more comprehensively? Separation? Does family mean that it can be divided?" Okubo Mizuki suddenly appeared as a matter of reason: "Can''t divide! If it is divided, then isn''t the Okubo family gone , This makes outsiders think of us and think of us? " What he said was definitely a matter of reason, but Okubo Mizuki did not think so. What would he rely on to survive after separation? family property? Don''t joke, although it is a lot of money, but if there is no continuous income, no matter how big the family property will be defeated by him! Although Okubo Mizuki did not marry and have children, he had to think about it. If he was the six young masters of the Okubo family, what girl would he choose? If it''s just a split and no one has fallen, will Need for Accompany him? Even if there is, then they can be at ease in the first half of their lives, but can they later? What about the next generation? Okubo Mizuki has no ambitions, he likes to be a parasite, and he has no worries about eating and wearing for life, and he wants to spend money and money, and there are so many people behind him to support him, and he has a face in front of friends outside! "I think the sixth son is right." Okubo Maina did not agree with the separation. She thought the same as the sixth son. After the separation, it was like taking a rooster that would not lay eggs. Although the rooster killed delicious chicken, but after eating the rooster, what did they eat? Guarding the Okubo family, they are equivalent to guarding hens who can lay eggs. Although they ca nt eat chicken, they can eat eggs. In the event of eggs floating out of the chickens, they can still eat chicken ... it s that simple. For a reason. Okubo Yi said this in fact just to scare Chimi, why did he think Chimi actually dare to agree to it! This is not a trivial matter, it is a major matter. Okubogawa frowned too much: "I tell you, it''s not that you can make a decision without your separation. If we don''t agree on this matter, the family can''t divide." "Why can''t you divide?" Okubo Chime said: "We just need someone to do the evaluation. I don''t need much. I only need one-sixth of the property and industry. You can choose whatever you want. The rest is for me. I don''t have any opinion." "I have an opinion! Not a fraction of it!" Okubo''s Wu Nai''s unusually determined attitude, this family must not be divided, and the division is really over. Okubo Chime said: "Since you don''t want to separate, you can, you don''t divide, I just took my leave. Brother said this, why don''t I obey him? Since he wants to see this result , I also want to get this result, why not. Sister, you ca nt do my lord, my own business, I m in charge. You do nt divide, I divide myself. "You want to be the sinner of the Okubo family!" Okubo Mizuki said: "We are a family, what are you going to do?" "Did you ever treat me as a family?" Okubo Chimi sneered: "Only when you take money do you treat me as a family?" Okubo Yi saw that the situation was a bit out of control, and his emotions were a bit out of control: "You can go, then you have to leave 5 billion yen after dividing the family property! That Buddha''s head also belongs to the family property of the Okubo family! Impossible! Take it away and give it away without leaving a penny! " Okubo Chimi looked firmly at Okubo Yi: "Okay, this is what you said. I will leave you money!" "Chimi! You sit down! Don''t be so impulsive." Okubo Maina rarely treats Chimi so well, she quickly stepped forward to appease: "Brother is impulsive, don''t know him in general, you are my sister, how can I possibly Let you go, absolutely not, I will not agree to this matter. " "I don''t agree." Okubo Mizuki said that he didn''t believe that his elder brother could take care of his family business after Chimi left. If it doesn''t work, then the big family business will probably lose in a very short time. , That''s worse. Okubogawa too looked at his elder brother excitedly: "Can you calm down, do you know what you are talking about? Are you trying to destroy our entire family?" Okuboi gradually began to regain calm. He tried his best to quickly control his emotions. He regretted that he just angered Qianmei: "Qianmei ... Brother just got out of control. In fact, all I said was angry. . " Let Okubo Yi take the initiative to serve softly, this family has never appeared, so Xu Yun is not difficult to figure out, if this family does not have Okubo Chimi, what will it look like. These brothers and sisters of Okubo Chimi are like parasites, sticking to her body, fearing they will fall. If Okubo Chimi really throws them all away, even if they let them **** up enough blood now, they will starve to death sooner or later. Because no one will let them parasitize themselves. If Okubo Chimi can choose, she wo nt let these people parasitize her. She just ca nt choose. This person is her family. Even if it s not something, they are related by blood. After all, they are a grandfather, although it has been for many generations ... but this family concept has always prevented her from ruthlessly. Originally, Okubo Chimi was really cruel, even if she knew that if she separated, her father would not forgive her in the sky, but she really could nt hold on at that moment, and she really did nt want to keep raising these parasites anymore. Worm. "Qianmei, I don''t really mean to separate. I just think that since there are five of us in the six billion, should you give us what we deserve." Okubo said. "Yes, Brother definitely means that." Okubo Mizuki said: "Sister, don''t mind ... there are other solutions to this matter." After talking, Okubo Metasequoia''s eyes fell on Xu Yun''s body, and Xu Yun carefully looked at Xu Yun from top to bottom, and Xu Yun looked at him with a hairy feeling. Okubo Maina suddenly realized the meaning of the sixth man. She even walked to Xu Yun''s side with no good intentions, flicked at Xu Yun with a wink, and did not honestly touch Xu Yun in her hand. His chest, this muscular figure ... huh, no wonder Qianmei can be confused by him. "Brother, you are really charming." Okubo Maina said: "If you can enchant my sister like that, then all the valuable things will be given to you in vain ... Oh, it must be very powerful compared to your kung fu. ? " All the thoughts in the woman''s mind were put on her face. Xu Yun dare to say that if there were not so many of her siblings present, she would dare to stretch her hand directly into his crotch. "Thank you for the compliment." Xu Yun finally said his first sentence: "However, I don''t need it." "Yo, it''s pretty bullish." Okubogawa looked at Xu Yun too early, and he understood the idea of ??the sixth child, and pointed directly at Xu Yun: "That Buddha''s head, my sister gave you, but the things are not She is alone. It belongs to all of us, are you right? " Xu Yun nodded, not intending to ignore him. "Since you also admit, well, the one billion that belongs to my sister, she doesn''t want it. But, the one billion that belongs to me, you must give me." Taikubogawa too directly said: "This is my first One is for you, so if you have money, you must give it to me first, understand? " "Youngest, you are overdone, and you have the money to give it together. What is first given to you." Okubo Maina glared. This youngest man is really a shrewd thing, and his mind is too much! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2060: Family meaning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the final analysis, they came this time for money, other things do not matter, as long as the money is in place, there is nothing wrong, the money is not in place, everything is a problem. "It''s time, you still have the mood to say this." Okubo Mizuki said: "Although the question of whether this money is not necessary does need to be communicated, are we paying attention to Qianmei''s emotions now?" This kid''s flattery is too timely, as if he can coax Okubo Chimi and Xu Yun, and he can get the money himself, which caused the other three people to stare at each other in one mood. It''s also very uncomfortable. Xu Yun frowned. These guys can say anything for the sake of money. He really wants to see what other tricks this guy can play. Just now, we were fighting for interests in a group. Now, everyone is fighting for their own interests. "Lao Liu is right." Okubo nodded: "I''m the one who caused everything today, okay, I''ll go. After I''m gone, your mood may be better. I''ll go to the hospital to see your second brother , He is the one who needs the most comfort now. " Okubo Maina said: "You really should go and see, the second brother usually only listens to you. As for us, we won''t go. This matter has nothing to do with us. We don''t want to see anyone when we go." "I''m not going anymore." Okubogawa Road: "I have something to clean up in my room. I''m too busy, I don''t have time." Okubo Mizuki is even more asshole: "You are all busy with you, Qianmei has me here. I will try to appease her emotions as much as possible." "I don''t need any of you to stay here, just go!" Okubo Chimi was indeed irritated: "No matter what you are going to do, I will always accompany you, I will explain what I say today, I will not owe you No one! Do nt owe me any of you! " Okubo Chime has already thought about it, and thoroughly calculated the company s financial bills. She must calculate all the money they paid for the things they were responsible for, and let them see who the family is maintaining. Okubo Chimi opened the kitchen door and said to the next man: "All the food I want is made for me again. If they are full, all the rest on the table will be thrown to the dog house to feed the dog!" Due to the strong economic strength of the Okubo family, the dogs they usually eat are specially made for dogs. The dogs eat beef that is not imported from Huaxia. They must eat local ones because local cattle are healthier. Today, Okubo Chimi will let people take food to the dogs, obviously not because of saving, but just want to show dissatisfaction with these people, very angry dissatisfaction. Even those foods that they didn''t move with their chopsticks, Okubo Chimi wouldn''t eat them. She doesn''t want to confuse these guys from now on! "Chimi, are you doing this a bit too much? We are all kind and kind. If you are such an expression, it really makes us chill." Okubo Maina said coldly: "But it depends on you For my sister s sake, I do nt care about you. After finishing speaking, Okubo Maiina left her hand and left. She has restrained the emotions in her heart for a long time. If it were not for those special reasons, she would not have such a good temper and kept restraining it. Okubo Metasequoia is also very interesting: "I''m a little tired. I will go back to the room and take a rest first. If you have any questions, please wait a moment." After these people left one by one, Okubo s emotions gradually calmed down, and Xu Yun understood the dissatisfaction in her heart, and waited until everyone left before appeasing her: Do nt follow their general knowledge. "I really don''t know what I have done in my previous life. There will be such a peer in this life ..." Okubo Chimi''s voice was very melancholy: "If they can all be motivated, the Okubo family will never be like today ..." Those big political families dare to bully me because they know that no one can help me. " This is a very realistic fact that Chikumi Okubo said, if the people of the Okubo family can do this to her, even the big political family will definitely give them three points, and this will never happen today, absolutely not A gang of gangs went on to smash their engineering sites one after another. The reason for all of this is only because the Okubo family can only handle things by only Okubo Chimi. That''s why some people go to their troubles unscrupulously, thinking that Chikumi Okubo alone can''t do anything big. This is indeed a fact. With only one person, Okubo Chimi can die in the car accident of the previous generation of the entire Okubo family, and also guarantee that the Okubo family can have the status as it is today. Mei exhausted all her energy. A girl, she has really done enough, and has overdrawn all her abilities and everything. Okubo Chimi really feels tired, very tired ... She seems to be glorious in this family, but no one understands her hard work of supporting. Everything is just for her to give, all the hardships and difficulties are only she is bearing silently, and these so-called siblings can do nothing but eat, drink, and live a life of luxury like before. It''s ridiculous that even a family report form can''t be understood, all this is really ridiculous, ridiculous. Anyone who can''t even understand the report form will have to share her family property with her? Do they know how to divide? What do they know? They do nt know anything, they do nt understand anything, and they ca nt afford any family property. Even if they are assigned to an industry that only owns shares, such as the shares of a car company, they can''t keep it because they simply can''t afford the battles in the mall. The so-called shopping mall is like a battlefield, this is not a nonsense, so with their two sons, no matter what they are given, they can''t persist for more than five years! "It doesn''t matter, am I not helping you now." Xu Yun said: "There is an old saying in Huaxia, so Tian Jiang is very important to the people of Sri Lanka, he must first suffer his mind, work his muscles, starve his skin, and wander. What it does. So, all that you are bearing now is just a necessary process. " Okubo Chimi nodded: "I also know that this is a necessary process ... But, I really can''t bear it anymore, I don''t want to continue with them like this, I don''t want to." "In that case, the family is gone. Do you really think that is the ending your father wants to see?" Xu Yun said: "No, your father must not want to see such an ending. He must hope that you can take the family Support it. " Okubo Chimi is silent. Does she still have the strength to support all this? "There are many big families like this, there are many parasites. But the head of the family will not separate from these parasites, because they know that if the family is not scattered, everything will flourish." Xu Yundao: "The family''s Strength is your greatest capital. If you are separated from the Okubo family and there is no title of Miss Okubo as capital, many things will be more difficult to solve. " Although Xu Yun''s words are not good, they are very sincere, because this is a fact. In many businesses, everyone looks at a person''s multi-faceted capital. So even if Okubo Chimei''s personal ability is great, no one will give her a chance to build a cable-stayed bridge because of her personal ability. They will choose a family that looks strong. This is the meaning of the family and the necessity of the family. In fact, many people know that the larger the family, the better the business, and the more divided the family, the less likely it is to create a great cause. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2061: Mentor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, the kitchen re-delivered the food ordered by Chikumi Okubo to the restaurant. Although these are the foods that Okubo Chimi carefully selected for Xu Yun, she really has no mood to eat them now, which is terrible. "People are iron rice and steel, so I''m so hungry if I don''t eat." Xu Yun said: "You still told me that you are a Chinese passer, don''t you even hear this sentence? Anyway, rice It s all about food. " Okubo Chimi finally had another smile on his face: "Where are you so many old sayings?" "This sentence is not an old saying." Xu Yun said: "This is called ... Youyu. But it makes a lot of sense, don''t you think? Eat it quickly, do I have to feed you?" "If I don''t eat, will you really feed me?" Chikumi Okubo suddenly looked up and asked Xu Yun. "Of course it will be." Xu Yun nodded: "I have said, I stayed to help you. So, whether you are bullied outside, grieved at home, or when you don''t eat, I Will stand up to help you. " Okubo Chimi was a little touched, but this touch was only a flash, because she knew there was a fact that could not be changed: "You can help me for a while, but I can''t help me for a while. You will leave after a while Yes, and I will still stay here ... " Xu Yun knows what Okubo Chime means, but now he must comfort him: "No one can help you for a lifetime. Everyone is the same, living in the world depends on yourself. Any noble person who appears in life can only help You cannot help you forever for a while. " Okubo Chimei sighed with a melancholy sigh. "I will give you an example. For example, Huaxia is now rich in the second generation. Some of these people rely on the opportunities given by their parents and the first pot of gold, and soon earned the first pot of gold in their lives. Then he had his own business and achieved himself in one fell swoop. "Xu Yun said:" Then, part of it is to rely on the parents to eat and die, and everything depends on the parents. Their own business is not. Name, every day I know to take the girl to spend time, eat and drink, travel and play. This kind of people, when their parents are frustrated in business, or after their parents leave, they are abandoned, completely abandoned Lost." This example is very simple. The second generation of rich people who treat their parents as nobles to help him is a talent. And treating parents as the rich second generation of Jinshan Yinshan who wants to be raised for a lifetime, it is waste. Xu Yun hopes that Chikumi Okubo will be the first person to treat any of her nobles as a life experience, not as a backer of life. "Then why can they parasitize in the family and let me raise them for life?" Okubo Chime said. "Do you think their lives are meaningful? What is the difference between them and the walking dead." Xu Yundao said: "This is now, when one day you are the center of the Okubo family recognized by Jeon Dongying, what are they? They can only be regarded as Your vassals, you just take them in captivity. " Okubo Chimi looked at Xu Yun and did nt speak for a long time. When she thoroughly understood, she nodded: "I know what you mean. In fact, many times I do nt need to think so much, I just need to do what I should What I do belongs to me, and it will eventually belong to me. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, it belongs to you, and it will eventually belong to you. You can just do whatever they want." Okubo Chimi seems to be in a much better mood: "People are iron rice and steel, I don''t want to panic, so ... do you feed me?" Xu Yun generously picked up a tender piece of fish fillet and fed it to Okubo Chimi''s mouth, and Okubo Chimi also ate with joy. This meal is like an energy block in the Transformers Autobot, which makes Okubo Chimi instantly full of power. Okubo Chimi realized that this is the Buddha''s fate. If it weren''t for her to protect the Buddha''s head, she would not know Xu Yun. Without Xu Yun, she would not get so much faith and motivation to persevere. Today Xu Yun not only helped her deal with one thing, but also helped her solve her psychologically insurmountable barrier. Crossing this barrier, she is no longer the weak Okubo before, she knows that she must establish her majesty within the family and establish her position outside the family. Xu Yun is right, she wants to let the whole Dongying know that the Okubo family can have today, just because she has Okubo Chimei! She wants all Dongying people to remember the Okubo family because of Okubo Chimi, not because of the Okubo family and know her Okubo Chimi. This conviction was given to her by Xu Yun, and she gave it to herself. After the entire lunch, Okubo Chimi felt much better than before, just because of Xu Yun. If not everyone else came home, Okubo Chimi really wanted to invite him to her room. Even during the lunch break, she wanted to watch Xu Yun fall asleep, which is really what she thought in her heart now, She never deceived her feelings. But because those people were there, she still couldn''t do what she wanted. She could only make a compromise and let the next person clean up the room for Xu Yun. The rooms do not have hot spring baths. Fortunately, Xu Yun does not need them now. He just needs a bed for him to take a good rest and consider how to help Okubo Chimi and then how to leave Dongying. After returning to the room, Xu Yun lay down comfortably and looked at the ceiling. He couldn''t sleep either. He wondered where Lin Ge had gone. Did they go out of the territorial sea? . Will there be any trouble on the high seas? Although few pirates dare to run wild in the waters between Huaxia and Dongying ... the reason is very simple. The two governments have differences on the issue of fishing turtle islands. Dongying s government is shameless, shamelessly saying that Diaoguidao belongs to them. They also pretend to be the King and arrange what kind of maritime self-defense force to arrange out. Of the Self Defense Force? Since your sister. Dongying''s government doesn''t pay attention, of course, China can''t get used to their stinky problems, right? You have it, I also have it! Not only does Laozi have warships, Laozi also has nuclear submarines, Laozi also has aircraft carriers, what is Laozi less than you? You have all the Chinese people in East China! If you dare to force you to hit your face, see if you dare to pretend. Dongying pretended not to be pretended, so she put on guns all day long and talked nonsense. The long-tongued woman chewed her tongue in the back. Domestically bragging, internationally firing cannons. This is the most shameless place of the Dongying government. Monkey! Because of this, there is no pirate on the sea between China and Dongying, who is stupid, in case the monkey jumping up and down one day gave the Eastern Dragon anxious eye, then the giant dragon slapped it and swelled it What to do? Dongying Island can even tie him! So don''t lie in the waters between these two countries. It''s not a joke that China is really anxious about which day it may be. If you really put a three-thousand city into Jingdong, you can destroy Dongying. Really, tell the truth, don''t laugh! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2062: Economic turmoil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun could nt fall asleep, thinking about the Buddha s head. Okubo Chimi could nt fall asleep, thinking about the family s affairs. How could she let these parasites leave? They can be parasites of the Okubo family, but don''t disturb her life anymore. This is the only thing Okubo Chimi wants now. But just this, I am afraid it is difficult to meet her requirements. I am afraid that these guys will never want to go empty-handed since the group came. But it s really impossible for Chikumi Okubo to give another five billion yuan to five of them. The money she sold for Buddha s head was drawn from the stock market, but fortunately, she took it in time. Get into it. China''s economic turmoil and stock market turmoil have seriously affected Dongying and other countries in Asia. In fact, everyone understands that with China s current economic strength, any China s economic trends will spur all countries in the entire Asian region. Dong Ying''s influence is still very serious. Since the **** Abe family took charge of the government, the Abe''s words and deeds have caused a lot of national conflicts. It is not the Chinese people who are careful, but Abe is too careless. . Even the half-blood of Chikumi Okubo will have strong dissatisfaction with Abe. Because Abe''s bad words and deeds directly affect the sales of Dongying Motors in China, the sales of Dongying Three Musketeers, Toyota Honda Nissan, who wanted to dominate China in the past, have been seriously reduced. Ten years ago, Ma Liu, which triggered an overwhelming wave of mid-level cars, was completely languishing. The newly renamed Atz has a monthly sales volume that can almost be described as pitiful. Moreover, the sales of imported cars by Chun Dongying are even more severe. In addition to the strong price war between Germany and the United States, any GM Buick can be reduced by 350,000 to 50,000. Even the Volkswagen Passat has always been strong. Prices have also started to drop. How about the price increase when selling the God Car Tiguan Golf a few years ago? In fact, it is because of the sight of a serious turbulence in China''s economy, so the price will be lowered in advance. When the stock market hasn''t turned into a bear, the car company''s behavior of lowering prices and fighting sales begins. Some "knowing emperors" say what this is about to clear the market and what tactics it is. These "knowing emperors" all fart without ink on their chests. In fact, it is because the car company knows that it is no longer time to sell at this time, and the stock market will be over after a while. At that time, many signs proved that China''s economy will face a challenge, and the stock market turmoil had signs at that time. Although it was really happy to go up at that time, stocks were happy. but? There is a saying that is very clear, it is the money that is spent, only the numbers are earned. When using this game that allows you to "make a number", how many people are involved in the stock market, borrowing money, making loans ... floating into the stock market like crazy, how many people can retreat in the end? To put it bluntly, it''s really insider. Those who lost money all day shouting that they have insider, but they are actually bragging. There is a joke that someone at KFC took out his mobile phone and watched the stock while having breakfast. A beggar came in and reached out to beg. After giving him a piece of chicken wings, the man continued to look at the stock. The beggar chewed the chicken wings and didn''t leave. After a while, the beggar whispered: "The long-term moving average gold fork, the bottom of the KDJ value is repeatedly passivated, the bottom of the MACD diverges, the energy tide horn is expanded, and this stock is about to rise." The man was very surprised and asked the beggar: "Do you understand this?" The beggar disdains: "I don''t understand? I don''t know if I can have today!" How many Huaxia people can''t even eat rice this time when China''s stock market crashed? Not to mention buying a car. Even if you have money to buy a car, you will focus on the German and American models. The Passat has dropped to the level of 150,000 and 60,000, and the Regal is 15 or 60,000. Buy Japanese? The price advantage is gone. This kind of joint reaction will naturally affect Dongying. Dongying was originally a big automobile producer. Their technology is definitely very advantageous. In this T era, everyone thinks that cars without T will have no power and no energy saving. In Dongying, the humble Mazda can develop the Chuangchi blue sky. Direct injection technology is as powerful as energy recovery, and energy recovery can also greatly reduce fuel consumption. The 2.5-displacement engine is more fuel-efficient than any Volkswagen 1.4T engine, let alone compared to the US. Of course, this is not to commend Xiao Dongying for being awesome. Wasn''t there a Mazda 2 that was directly hit by the BMW 7 Series in two quarters? The car black will definitely have the opportunity to be black, and it will greatly promote the insecurity of Japanese cars. But to be honest, who hits the speed constantly? Besides, a Ma Er is probably not as expensive as the four wheels of the Seven Series ... Having said so much, it is actually a problem, an economic problem. The smoke of the Chinese stock market is pervasive. In several rounds of offense and defense, in just three weeks, the biggest decline in China''s stock market is almost 30%, and the market value has decreased by at least 18 trillion! Note that trillions, not billions. The definition of "stock disaster" in developed countries is a continuous decline of 20%. Although China is not enough to reach the developed countries, this decline rate is really daunting. This historically rare "stock market decisive battle" has far-reaching influence beyond the stock market itself. Winning this stock market war is related to steady growth and even the overall situation of China''s economic reform. The continuous plunge has undoubtedly caused a crisis in the Chinese stock market, which has posed a huge threat to the Chinese economy and financial system. Dong Ying is indeed affected, but they have a way, after all, they have experienced and have the experience of coping. Various pension funds and related institutions of the Dongying government system have also actively escorted the stock market. Dongying''s central bank''s usual practice is that after a large decline in the stock market in the morning, it will spend between 30 billion and 40 billion yen in the afternoon to buy large-cap outstanding stocks. So far, the stock held by Dongying Central Bank is about 2% of the total market value of the main market of Tokyo stock market. I don''t know what tactics Huaxia will use to deal with the current situation. In fact, Xu Yun should really have a headache, but neither Zuo Meiyan nor Ruan Qingshuang wanted to put too much pressure on Xu Yun, so they did nt tell the company that the stock had dropped by more than 20% compared with a month ago. he. Because Okubo Chimi knew something about Huaxia, she concluded that the Huaxia stock market would affect Dongying''s economy and, therefore, Dongying''s stock market. Then she withdrew one step in advance, just because of her timely withdrawal, she made money. And the sixty billion yuan in funds to buy Buddha''s head was earned by Okubo Chimi in the stock market. Now, if Okubo Chime is given another five billion yuan, she is really gone. So destined to disappoint her siblings and return home empty-handed. If you make money, you have to pay. Okubo Chime is not Buffett after all. Anyway, it is impossible to promise their conditions now. Okubo Chimi adheres to his principles very much. Since she can''t separate, she has the final say in this family! It may be a way to show the group of guys that the family crisis is now. Yes, let them see what the status of the family-owned companies is now. Let them see the crisis facing the family business. Let them see what the national economy has been ruined by Abe all day. Then ask them again, if they see Abe talking indiscriminately, will they also ask him a loud voice? Don''t you want them to lose money because of his farting? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2063: Mai Nas proposal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone has their own thoughts now, and Okubo Maina has nothing to clean up when she returns to her room. The things left in this home are all things she does nt like anymore, although she does nt even wear many clothes and shoes She only carried her bag once, but she didn''t like it or she didn''t like it. She wouldn''t touch it again. Although she has not lived here for a long time, her room is cleaned every day. It is clean, refreshing, and much cleaner than the apartment she lives in outside. She was messy almost every day in the apartment outside. Sometimes she took the man back to fool around, and the next day she would find she could sleep in the bathroom or on the balcony with the quilt. In addition to being tidy after housekeeping is fixed twice a week, it is always messy on weekdays. Okubo Maina could nt stay in the room at all. Yesterday, she really slept a little bit more, sleeping all day and night, so today s spirit is particularly ample. After a few minutes of being bored in the room, Okubo Maina suddenly had a thought in her mind. She thought of Xu Yun, this Chinese man had a little skill, and could make Qianmei willing to give him the Buddha''s head in Qianmei''s hands, which is definitely not an ordinary person. Okay, then Okubo Maina really wants to meet him, to see what "excellent" this Chinese man has. If he has a length that is beyond the reach of ordinary people, maybe he should really enjoy it. Okubo Maina is a woman who does things swiftly and resolutely. She got up and left without hesitation and went straight to Xu Yun''s room. The location area of ??the rooms is not close to their rooms, and at this time, only one guest of Xu Yun stayed in their home, which was quite quiet. The footsteps of Okubo Maina quickly caught Xu Yun''s attention. Xu Yun''s eyes locked on the door of his room. He could be sure that this was definitely not Qianmei''s footsteps. Okubo Maina did nt even talk about the basic politeness, and did nt knock on the door, just pulled it open. Xu Yun looked puzzledly at Okubo Maina who appeared at his door, wondering what the woman was doing? "Xu Yunjun, can you please come in and talk." Okubo Maina said as he entered Xu Yun''s room, and then snapped the door shut, giving Xu Yun no chance to refuse. Xu Yun scratched his head: "I''m sleeping, if you have anything else, then wait for me after lunch break? Now this time ..." "After the lunch break, you must have mixed up with Chimi. I will have no chance." Okubo Maina is full of energy, and she doesn''t mind doing anything crazy at this time. Think about if you "sleep" What a stimulus would it be for a beautiful man? Okubo Maina looked at Xu Yun''s eyes and exuded a scorching flame. She was really impulsive, very, very strong. She is a woman who has no bottom line at all. As long as she looks good, she can take the initiative to embrace her, letting the man cover her with her. In short, she will not care about those moral and ethical things, which are not worth mentioning to her at all. "Provide door-to-door delivery service?" Xu Yun frowned, sneering: "I have no money, can''t call this service." Xu Yun''s blunt irony is that Okubo Maina''s behavior is no different from chicken. But Okubo Maina did nt seem to think it was a kind of irony at all. Instead, he pulled his clothes on his face flushed and complained to Xu Yun: If you like role playing, I can play ... I have nt really played it, and I really want to try it and challenge it. " "Don''t ... don''t, Miss Okubo Mai Na, this is your home, I dare not be so arrogant." Xu Yun said, the ghost knows whether you want to play fairy dance! If you just take off your pants and have any intimate behavior with you, then your brothers and brothers will pop up! Then come to catch the adulterer in bed, Xu Yun will definitely be a hundred words, then Xu Yun will certainly not be fooled. "Why? Don''t you believe my kung fu? Xu Yunjun, you believe me, I have more fun than Chimi." Okubo Mai said: "I will never regret the man who sleeps with me, I guarantee you have The first time, I will definitely want to come with me urgently for the second time ... " After finishing talking, Okubo Mai Naimei selected: "I will wipe you away and wipe it away, let you taste what it feels like to be in the sky!" I go! This woman is really going to the bones! Xu Yun really wanted to ask her if she knew what shame was? As a woman, this can be shown in front of a man who just met for the first time, and Xu Yun is really drunk. I''m afraid there is no one other than your Okubo Maina, right? Xu Yun really wanted to interview what kind of mentality this woman really is. If you don''t go to the hot **** industry of men and women, it''s really a big talent. "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore, I can''t afford it." Xu Yun said. Okubo Maiina saw Xu Yun so incomprehensible and smiled disdainfully: "Mr. Xu, what is your purpose of being close to Qianmei? Isn''t it because of Qianmei''s beauty? Isn''t I better than her? Ha ha ... she is the Okubo family Offspring, me too. " Xu Yundao: "Yes, I do not deny that you are all descendants of the Okubo family. But you are not her." "Don''t hide your motives. You can deceive the Buddha head worth 6 billion yen in Qianmei''s hands, and you have your purpose." Okubo Maina said: "If you are for the Okubo family''s money and The status comes, so do you and me. " "What do you mean?" Xu Yun stunned, did this woman think too much? "Aren''t you close to Qianmei just for money. She can give you, and I can give you too." Okubo Maina said: "If you join me, we will combine the two, you help me, we will bring everyone together Get out, so the whole family is mine. By then ... half of me, half of you. " Xu Yun nodded, this woman really thought enough: "Then what?" "Then you have whatever you want, isn''t that good?" Okubo Maina said: "Isn''t that your purpose? It''s better to work with me than you pretend to be around Chimi, so I should say Make it clear. Qianmei can meet you, and I can meet you, including your needs in bed ... " After that, Okubo Maina once again provoked Xu Yun with her charming eyes. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What you said really makes sense, it is indeed something to consider." Hearing Xu Yun''s attention when she heard her proposal, Okubo''s expression looked very excited. What she wanted was this effect. She also believes that no man can resist the temptation of money and female sex. And Okubo Maina can give him these two things, and even give him power. This is the capital she is confident of giving Xu Yun. "It seems that Xu Yunjun is a person who understands things. I like to work with smart people ..." Okubo Maina smiled: "So in order to make our cooperation more intimate, should we" see you honestly "?" When saying this, Okubo Maina began to take off her top. She is still very interested in Xu Yun, especially Xu Yun''s current identity is still "Okubo Chimei Man" in her eyes. So being able to put Qianmei''s man to sleep is definitely something that excites her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2064: Ridiculous guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and instructed Okubo Maiuna not to continue with the next move: "If you are doing this in my room and you are found, it would be unclear. Especially if it was discovered by Chimi, wouldn''t I? Just finished? " "You can rest assured, Qianmei is not a person who likes to disturb the normal life of others." Okubo Maina said: "You may not know this, but I know her, so you can enjoy the happiness of Wushan Yunyu with me ... She will never bother us at this time. " Seeing that Okubo''s clothes had to be taken off, Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Like you said, I really need to rest now. Not in that mood." Okubo Maina frowned, this was the first time she saw a man who would reject her. Know that the men she met before, even if they were almost disabled by her, as long as she wanted to seduce them , They will not be able to stand her seduction. No man can stand her voluptuous, she is so confident. Unless it is said that Xu Yun was already tossed by Chikumi Okubo yesterday? Haven''t come to rest yet? "Yesterday you were tossing with Qianmei very late?" Okubo Maina questioned: "Are Qianmei so powerful that it can make you look like this? Now I don''t have any idea when I see it?" Xu Yun nodded along with her words: "Yeah, Qianmei is quite powerful. So ..." Xu Yun shrugged before he finished. "I will let you know that I am better than her." Okubo Maina said: "You choose to cooperate with me is the most correct. Since you are not working now, then I wait for you, I will give you enough time to rest, tonight ... I wait for you." Xu Yun sighed helplessly, when did I promise to make an appointment with you? You too are too conscious. "You have to promise me, no matter how Qianmei asks you to do it today, you have to bear with it." Okubo Maina said: "Otherwise you will not be able to stand mine, I will let you collapse." Xu Yun pointed to the door and signaled that she could leave now: "I will consider your proposal. But now I really want to take a break. Thank you for your cooperation." "That''s good." Okubo Mai nodded: "I''ll wait for your reply." After letting Okubo Maina leave, Xu Yun''s ears were finally able to clean up. When thinking of Xuyun Okubo''s means, Xu Yun felt ridiculous, and this woman was really a wonderful flower. If you look back and know a good director, you must let him persuade her to shoot *****, which is both satisfying hobby and making money. In fact, the person who wanted to come to communicate with Xu Yun was not just Okubo Maizu. Okubo Mizuki also wanted to come to Xuyun to communicate. However, he was one step behind, and he saw Okubo Maina go to Xuyun''s room. When Okubo Maina came out of Xu Yun''s room, she was still sorting out the clothes she had untied. This made Okubo Mizuki very surprised. It seems that the four sisters succeeded? No, it can''t be like this. He also wants to find an opportunity to approach Xu Yun. Xu Yun in his eyes is also a scheming man. He believes that Xu Yun has a purpose, so if he can get in touch with Xu Yun, then he has the same advantages as the fourth sister. After Okubo Maina left, Okubo Mizuki hurried to Xu Yun''s room. Like Okubo Maina, he did not know what the word politeness is. This may be normal in China. Some rich second generations are not polite and are used to it. But Dongying attaches great importance to this training, and they can all be so rude and obviously superb. "I''m wiping ..." Xu Yun almost scolded. If Okubo Wuna can still hold a woman''s color for a while, then Okubo Mizuki is a man who still wants to get rid of it? Even if Okubo Mizuki has that hobby, Xu Yun doesn''t have that interest! It''s so disgusting. "Do you want to be swollen again?" Xu Yun looked helplessly at Okubo Mizuki. "If you don''t want me to rest, I can go." Okubo Mizuki did not come to quarrel, he smiled: "I know, I have seen it, just now my fourth sister has been in your room ... and between the two of you ... haha, I know." "What do you know?" Xu Yun was stunned. Nothing happened yet, did this guy understand? Want to blackmail? "I saw my four sisters still sorting clothes when they came out." Okubo Mizuki said. Xu Yun almost collapsed: "Yes, yes, she is sorting clothes, but I tell you, her clothes were not moved by me, she took off herself. Understand?" "Understood." Okubo Mizuki said: "I know too much what my fourth sister is like. She is such an active woman. But her charm has to be said to be very powerful, don''t you think? Even I have I always have an urge to her ... " Xu Yun got goosebumps, is there any morality? ! "But since she is already your woman, I definitely don''t have any idea. Besides, she is my sister after all, I just think about it at most." Okubo Mizuki said: "Unless she takes the initiative to ride me, otherwise I will Maybe push her. " It''s really open! These people are really psychopathic. How empty people can say such things? How empty people can do this kind of thing? ! "If you want, you can go, no one stops you." Xu Yun said, Okubo Maina was enough perverted, this Okubo metasequoia was even more perverted. Okubo Mizuki said: "No ... how could I do that. Ha ha, but Mr. Xu Yun, there is one thing I think I need to tell you." "I just want to sleep, I don''t want to listen." Xu Yun said, he could see at first glance what this guy''s psychology is, and he wanted to come close to him, the same idea as Okubo Maina. "This matter is very important for men." Okubo Mizuki did not care whether Xu Yun liked to listen: "I just calculated the time my four sisters went in. It was only about seven or eight minutes ... This is true. It s not ideal. As a man, this may not be able to meet the needs of a woman, especially a woman like my fourth sister. " Xu Yun''s chin was almost shocked. Is his imagination too rich? Hurry up and be the writer of *****! "Since I''m here, I''m thinking of you as a friend." Okubo Mizuki said: "I have a good thing that I have never shared with others. If you need it, I will immediately have someone prepare it for you to send it over. The spray from time to time is fine ... I do nt tell him about the average person. " This product is seen in Huaxia''s advertisement, right? Xu Yun pointed to the door and said, "You can go, I don''t need it." "I know you''re embarrassed, because men are reluctant to admit that they have a short time." Okubo Mizuki said: "But I''m sincerely good for you. If you really want to take down my four sisters and still hold my five Sister, you must need this thing. " "Are you sick?" Xu Yun said. "I know what you think. You want to share a piece of soup in the Okubo family. I can close one eye and even help you. We can work together." Okubo Mizuki said: "Everyone who has money makes money together." I have never seen such a pit before seeing my family! This guy must have been kicked by the donkey. "I am really proud that your two sisters have a brother like you." Xu Yun said: "I just want to rest, please leave, thank you !!!" "If necessary, you must tell me." Okubo Mizuki thought Xu Yun was angry and angry, so he didn''t care, so he stood up and emphasized that Xu Yun must find him. His purpose has been achieved, and Xu Yun has a conversation. This is better than those brothers! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2065: Resistance plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone in the Okubo family has their own ghost idea. If they are close to Xu Yun, they want to eradicate Xu Yun. Of course, Okubo Yi would nt go to the hospital to see him because he was worried about his injuries. He wanted to work with Okubo guards to do something. In the family, he felt that the only things that could be useful to him were Okubo Guards and Okubogawa Tai, because Okubo Mai was not a sister in his eyes. And Okubo Metasequoia is even a waste in his eyes, knowing nothing to play. "Kawata, I think there are some things we should talk about, this thing is definitely not as simple as we thought." Okubo Yi did not go far after leaving the house, stopped the car when he went out and called: "Mana and The Metasequoia stay must have their purpose, what do you think? " After receiving the call, Okubo Kawata has always had a cloudy expression, and his position is very vague: "Brother, you say this, do you suspect that I have other purposes for staying at home?" "Kawata, I know you are not that kind of person." Okubo said: "I call you now, I don''t want our family to be controlled by an outsider." "What do you mean?" Okubogawa Tadao: "Outsiders? Do you think that the guy named Xu Yun will give our family ..." "Of course." Okubo nodded: "It''s a serious matter, don''t you think? This person has been completely fascinated by Qianmei, worth 6 billion yuan, she said buy it, buy it and send it away , When have you seen Qianmei so generous? " It s true to think about this, too. Okubogawa has never seen Chimi before. When he was so generous, Chimi, who he remembered, cares about the family s funds. They usually want tens of millions to come out. impossible things. And for a Buddha head worth more than six billion yuan, she said to give it away. This Xu Yun has definitely confused her completely. "Don''t you see it, the soft bone of Metasequoia, he must have regarded this guy named Xu Yun as his brother-in-law." Okubo said: "The purpose of his stay is too obvious, that is, to flatter! Why am I called You do nt call him out because I know that you are not the kind of person who will choose to be successful. " Okubogawa too frowned, he really felt an abnormal sense of crisis. He felt that this matter was indeed strange, maybe Metasequoia may really be like this. "Mana is our sister, are we too aware of her? She grew up with us since she was a child, and she was too precocious when she was in elementary school. She mixes with boys every day." The things I did at that time were even more famous all over the school! She lived in a girl s bedroom for ten days with a girl! What is the concept of ten days? " Okubogawa has heard of this, and Okubo Maina does have the title of a hundred people in Jingdong University ... that is, in her ten days, she has won hundreds of male students from Jingdong University. With this alone, Okubo Mai''s reputation is definitely famous both inside and outside. In this city, who does nt know that Okubo Maina likes handsome men? Her degree of **** is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Some people compare her with some super girls. "She has no resistance to men." Okubo said: "Did you not see her look at Xu Yun? Moreover, this Xu Yun is now Qianmei''s man, if Wu Na can sleep Qianmei''s man, What kind of excitement was it for her? She would never let this opportunity pass. " Okubogawa Tadao: "Since Xu Yun can charm Qianmei, if it''s Wu Na ... it''s even more impossible to resist the man''s charm." "So, our current situation is very bad and very critical." Okubo said: "What if this man will unite them and really kick us out of the family? We must have this sense of crisis!" As soon as Taikubogawa heard this, his heart fluffed instantly. "If we don''t get rid of this man, then we have only two endings. First, it becomes a puppet like them, controlled by this man. Second, it becomes a poor worm kicked out of the family." Okubo said: "We must form a united front with your second brother. We must find a reason to suppress Qianmei. Only in this way can we keep our position in this family!" "Brother ... will this matter be so serious?" Although Taikubogawa felt that this was a bit alarmist, but if you think about it carefully, it is indeed so. Okubo nodded: "It really will be so serious, we must take precautions. Once something goes wrong, we have no chance to make up. Now Chimi has been completely controlled, and Mai Nagi and Metasequoia are delivered again, we must think of A holistic solution can make the two of them stand on our side again. " Okubo Kawata''s mood is very anxious: "But what can we do to make them stand on our side! This is impossible, they obviously have an advantage. Chimi has too much control over our family." Okubo said: "So we have to give Qianmei some trouble and let her have no time to take care of those things. So that we can have the opportunity to get rid of that Xu Yun." "Brother, I ask you to use your brains to do things, then Xu Yun is a master, haven''t you heard?" Okubogawa Tadao said: "My people told me that, over the cable-stayed bridge, he took it all by himself. Nearly a hundred people of the Yihe Hui have settled! The two masters invited by the Yihe Hui even ran away without even daring to deal with him. " Okubo Yi nodded: "Of course I heard about it. But we can''t give up our chance because of it ... Your 2nd brother is injured, it''s a chance. As long as he is willing to cooperate with my idea, we can make Qianmei Trouble. It will be easier to handle Qianmei in trouble. " "What should I do?" Okubogawa too has no heart, he thinks everything can only rely on the elder brother. "We will find a way to contact the Yihe Association at that time, and Nakata will definitely be on fire too, as for their president, let alone ..." Okubo said: "As long as we are willing to give them the opportunity, they will be willing to cooperate with us to solve Drop Xu Yun. " Okubogawa was a little surprised, the boss''s method was indeed feasible, but this method was really too vicious. There are also considerable risks. "Brother, have you ever thought that if the people of the Yihe Association resolved Xu Yun, they would definitely find us in trouble." Okubogawa Tadao. Okuboi gave him a choice: "Are you willing to be driven out of the house, or are you willing to eat some losses on the Yihe Association? Which one is more important, you know it in your heart." Okubogawa''s heart is indeed clear. "Do it or not, you choose." Okubo said: "I will go to the hospital now. If you are willing to stand by me, go with me ..." After a pause, Okubo continued: "If you don''t want it, then I don''t force it, but if I can solve this problem, are you still a brother I can trust?" "Brother, of course I will go with you. I don''t want to be a puppet, nor do I want to be kicked out of the family." Okubogawa Tadao: "Our brothers will be able to drive out the outsiders of the family!" "This is my younger brother!" Okubo said: "Go, we will go to the hospital now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2066: Two flies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a noon nursery, Chikumi Okubo was in a much better mood. Immediately after the short lunch break, many things rushed to Okubo Chimi. She needed to deal with a family matter. However, she is used to it. Okubo Chimi asked the next man to prepare some coffee and then began to deal with some more urgent matters and documents. Generally, she chose to deal with these things at home. The house is quieter and her mood can be calmer. When Okubo Chimi handled some urgent documents in her hands, she stretched out, and the time passed quickly, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. At this time Xu Yun came to her. "Have you slept for a long time?" Okubo Chime smiled slightly: "Is it because I didn''t have a rest last night? Would you like me to arrange someone to make you a Japanese loose bone? It''s a great relief." Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I moved a little in the morning, my muscles and bones are all open." In fact, he woke up a long time ago, just thinking that Okubo Chimi was dealing with family affairs, so he did nt come to disturb him. He breathed in the room for a while and adjusted his breath. Recently, he feels that his breath has been slowly increasing, and he doesn''t know whether it is because of too many things or because he is neglected to practice. Because both Okubo Mai and Okubo Mizuki stayed at home, Okubo Chimi did nt want to stay at home: Let s go out, I ll take you to a place to see cherry blossoms. Xu Yun was stunned, didn''t Dongying''s cherry blossoms pass in March or April? Is there still? No, isn''t it the time of watching cherry blossoms for twenty days? At this time, the cherry blossoms have long been gone? Chikumi Okubo can see Xu Yun''s surprise: "Of course, the cherry blossoms in this place are indoors, simulating the March season, there will always be cherry blossoms." "There is still such a place." Xu Yun said: "Will that make the cherry blossoms last forever?" "None of this was formed naturally. So there is no such kind of cherry blossom spirit and strength ... But when you come in by accident, you can only take it for a while." Okubo Chime said: "Do you know the legend of cherry blossoms? " Xu Yun shook his head. He was a big man. He didn''t really understand what flowers and flowers were. "Sakura has been in Dongying for more than a thousand years. The cherry blossom viewing became the folk customs of Dongying in the Edo period. As our national flower, cherry blossoms are very popular with Dongying people, just as you Chinese people love peonies. "Okubo Chimi smiled. "Actually, the Chinese people''s love for China''s national flower is far less than your Dongying people''s love for cherry blossoms." Xu Yun said: "Sakura is a mark for Japan, and Peony is really not a mark for China." Okubo Chime said: "Because you have too many marks in China, the Great Wall, the Terracotta Army, the Master Kong Shengxian, the Wuyue Qunfeng, the Yangtze River and the Yellow River ... too many." Xu Yun does not deny this and is very proud. Who has let Huaxia have such a long history! proud! pride. "Dongying does not have so many things. So the annual cherry blossom festival in Dongying, whether it is a park or a street, is full of the smell of cherry blossoms. The beauty of cherry blossoms is easy to fall, from anger to withering, but for seven days, so there are ''sakura seven The sun''s saying. The cherry blossoms always fade in an instant when they are blooming beautifully, they are not stained, they are very simple, and there is a shocking power in that decision. This is the spirit of the cherry blossoms, which is our Dongying people. Cherry blossom complex. "Okubo Chimi also loves cherry blossoms very much. "Sister, I''m going to see the cherry blossoms. Together, I want to see the cherry blossoms too." Okubo Mizuki did not know when it appeared, he heard everything. Okubo Chimi Sakura''s mood is completely gone in an instant, why are they all there! It is really a shame. "Sister, I also have a feeling for cherry blossoms. If I do nt see cherry blossoms today, I will definitely die, and I will be sad. Even if you do nt go, I will go to see cherry blossoms. Since you also go, then That s fine, Okubo Mizuki said again: Let s drive together. Xu Yun could see Okubo Chimei''s helplessness, and she definitely didn''t want to go: "You have a complex, go for yourself, I have no cherry blossom complex, and I''m not interested." Okubo Chimi nodded: "Although I have a cherry blossom complex, I won''t die if I don''t go to see it. Since Xu Yun doesn''t want to go, I won''t go anymore. Go for yourself. In case you really die at home, go away . " Okubo Mizuki sighed uncomfortably: "You are really boring, but I am kind and willing to take the initiative with you. Isn''t it always a thousand miles away?" "I just don''t really like making friends with strangers." Xu Yun said: "Sorry, I''m disappointed by your familiarity." Okubo Mizuki smiled bitterly: "Strangers? If you really become my five brother-in-law one day, then you are not a stranger." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Okubo Chimi glared at Shuishan. She felt that she had such a younger brother. She was embarrassed in front of Xu Yun, and it made Xu Yun really embarrassed: "I tell you, Xu Yun and me The relationship is not as frustrating as you think. We are just friends! " And Okubo Maina joined them at this time: "Qianmei, this is what you said. If you are only friends, then I will pursue it with integrity." "What do you mean?" Okubo Chimi froze for a moment, not knowing when Wu Na appeared. "Meaning, I like Xu Yun, I want to socialize with him. You are friends, I haven''t offended you?" Okubo Mai Na said, she thought that since Chimi felt that she could not hang on the face, then she Just be clear, so that she can ignore it. Chikumi Okubo was completely speechless. "I said it first." Okubo Maina said: "Chimi, you can''t win love with a sword." "Have you ever finished?" Okubo Chimi''s patience really reached its limit. Okubo Maina snorted, and then whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "She dare not admit your identity, do you think it is better to root with her or better with me?" "Chimi is right, we are friends." Xu Yun smiled, looking at the ecstatic face of Okubo Mai, he continued to say: "And my relationship with you is a stranger, you better Do nt be so open, I am a Chinese, I am very conservative. " Okubo Maina''s mood fell directly to the trough, this **** Xu Yun, dare to say such things to her! Is he really immune to women? "Can you not disturb us, we just want to be quiet." Okubo Chime said: "Even if I beg you, is it okay?" "Of course." Okubo Mizuki continued to flatter: "Actually I want to be quiet ..." "Don''t you want to see the cherry blossoms?" Okubo Maina said: "Go and see, otherwise you will die if you don''t see the cherry blossoms." Okubo Mizuki glared: "Sister, don''t talk so badly, okay. You stay here, don''t I also say nothing about you? Are you so interested in me?" "Of course it''s interesting." Okubo Maina snorted: "If it''s boring, what should I do to stay here?" She is so angry that she has no place to vent. Since Okubo Mizuki wants to hit the gun, she will satisfy him! "Xu Yun, come talk to me in my room. There are two flies here, which is really annoying." Okubo Chimi said unkindly, and took Xu Yun away from her office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2067: Isolated measure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Okubo s unreserved disgust made the other two embarrassed. After they left, Okubo s eyes were full of grudges. "What kind of woman do men like?" Okubo Mai Namu Hanhan: "Mizuki, who will you choose if you choose? Who are you and me, Chimei, who do you think is more suitable to be a man''s woman?" Okubo Mizuki did not mean to flatter: "Of course I will choose you." "Why?" Okubo Maina is very satisfied with this answer, and is not surprised at all. Normal men will choose themselves. "Sister Qianmei ... hehe ... I dare not imagine that if she is in bed, it must be a zombie. She is so hot." Okubo Mizuki said: "Which man does not want his woman to follow? Say something when you go to bed. Her words ... hehe ... " Two consecutive "haha" has shown 100% that he is not interested in Okubo Chime. "Yeah. But why does Xu Yun like this kind of woman?" Okubo Maina said: "I can make him go crazy in bed, can Qianmei be? It''s impossible! And I can''t compare with Qianmei." Regarding the figure, I want to have a chest and a back, and I will not scream for me. " Okubo Mizuki chuckled. In fact, the fourth sister had such self-confidence and it was indeed normal. With her figure, she could indeed make any man crazy for her. If there is any shortage, I am afraid that it is her gentleness and obedience, and there is no way to compare with the fifth sister. "Maybe people like this kind of things now." Okubo Mizuki said that, more than appearances, Okubo Chimi is better than that. The almost flawless face really makes men unable to extricate themselves. To put it bluntly, a man''s first glance at a woman is not really about looking at her figure or her chest. The most important thing is still a face! As long as the face is delicate enough, even if there is no bulge and back warp, it can make men crazy. Perhaps Okubo Maiuna will never accept this, because she does nt think she looks as beautiful as Qianmei, she just thinks it s different. Qianmei is more delicate and pure, and she is more charming and enchanting. After Okubo Mizuki left, he thought about it carefully. If he was asked to make a new choice, he would change himself. After all, any man does not want to find a woman who rides a thousand people and rides beside him. Although this woman may make him a man fluttering every day, he still thinks it is better to switch. ... In the hospital, Okubo''s guard was furiously venting his anger, and the crushing fracture of his entire foot bone was smashed. This was really a very painful and fatal blow for him. This means that he will become a lame in the future, he will never walk like a normal person! Who can understand this pain? Who can bear this pain? ! Why is he suffering this kind of pain, and why does God want to play this with him! It''s all that **** Buddha head! That **** Chinese man! And **** Okubo Chimi! This **** woman who turned his elbow out, if it were not for her, he would not be what he is today. "This is the case, we must find ways to protect our own interests." Okubo Yi told the Okubo guards of what happened today, of course, his premise is "he and the third son are going to give him the Okubo guards justice", It does not say that they are asking for the Buddha''s head. "Second brother, I think what the brother said makes sense, we must find a way to protect our own interests. If not, we will really be kicked out of the house." Okubogawa has been brainwashed too early. Okubo''s guard threw the tea cup on the bedside table cabinet angrily: "Chimi is doing things more and more now! If she really wants to push us to the road, then we must not sit still! Brother , You said, there is no way, I must stand by your side. " Okubo nodded his head, and all he wanted was this sentence: "What you want to do is very simple, arrange for your people to spread the news, saying that your feet were intentionally injured by Qianmei, and then spend money to find some reporters, go Strengthen the momentum. Natural public opinion will naturally push Qianmei to a desperate situation. " The Okubo guard nodded: "What then?" "Then we will condemn Qianmei together, and I will find a way to convince Wu Nai and Mizutaka. It doesn''t matter if they don''t join." Okubo said: "But I believe that as long as our momentum is strong enough, they will see Will choose to be on our side. " "Brother, can we really drive Chimi out of the family like this?" Okubogawa Tadao: "What if she doesn''t?" Okubo said: "I understand Chi Mei''s temper and personality. Once she is really impulsive, no one can stop her. At that time, as long as she is not careful about any remarks, we must grasp the handle." "I''m sure too, Qianmei must dare to say that she would rather take a penny away from her family''s words." Okubo said: "Just push her to a certain situation." Okubo Art said: "Then I can seek help from the Boxer Club at this time, and suppress Xu Yun, who is beside Qianmei ... As long as the Boxer Club can help us get rid of these two people out of the Okubo family, We would rather give him a large sum of money! " The Okubo guards felt particularly relieved when they heard this: "Yes, they must get out of our home!" "Even if Qianmei is not forced to a dead end, Xu Yun must be forced to death. If it were not for him, Qianmei would probably not do this to us." Okubo said: "Now that we are in Qianmei''s eyes, that is Cumbersome, she thought she would feed us again. " Speaking of which, Okubo''s guards and Taikubogawa have lost their minds, aren''t they? It is Qianmei who has been raising this family. Okubo Yi can see the doubts of the two of them: "You can rest assured that it would be the same without her. Don''t think about driving Qianmei out of our lives. I''m worried about this problem today. But now I think clearly It s nothing, we can hire a professional manager! " Yup! Find a professional manager! As long as such people are found to help them manage the family''s property, then they can continue to worry-free. And this professional manager still has to listen to what they say. Unlike now, they still give Qianmei a face everywhere. Some things are often thought of in one fell swoop. Okubogawa shot his thigh one time, and if they thought about it at noon, they wouldn''t whisper to Chimei so much. As long as you tell this idea to Wu Nai and Metasequoia, those two people will definitely support 100%! "My plan is like this. If you support me, we will always stand on the front line and never shrink back!" Okubo Yiyi said rightly. The two have expressed their loyalty and will definitely support Brother''s decision and plan! Okubo Guards even vowed to avenge his revenge, if he could not watch Qian Mei and the man fall apart, he could not swallow this breath! "I''m going to go to Wu Nai and Mitsugi now!" Okubogawa Tadao: "It is estimated that the two of them have passed by three and four, and they are definitely unbalanced. I don''t believe that the five of us joined together and couldn''t pull Thousands of beautiful people alone. " Okubo Yi nodded: "You tell them, if they really want to understand, let them follow you to the hospital. My brother and I are here waiting for your good news." "Well!" Taikubogawa''s heart has already flown out, he now wants to solve this matter earlier, so that he can sit back and relax! Implement the plan earlier and take a step early from their success! Qianmei ... It s not that we are injustice, but you are not kind! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2068: New cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Capturing Okubo Metasequoia is a very simple matter. He has no position of his own, and he has not received any recognition here today, so choosing to turn back is Kishi is his only way out now. However, Okubo Maina still didn''t give up. She felt that with her own ability, she could hook Xu Yun''s soul to her side. It may also be that she can''t accept the frustration that is less than charming, so she didn''t listen to any advice at all. Or the thing she cares about is not whether the family will be in crisis. It''s about whether you can seduce your sister''s man to your side. She doesn''t even think of any crisis in the family, nor does she think that she will be directly eliminated by the family in the future. Okubo Maina felt that she should learn from the wolf, be patient, and wait quietly for the opportunity. As long as she was given enough time to let her get the chance, she would definitely win Xu Yun. Although this waiting process made Okubo Maiina quite difficult. Of course, the final opportunity has come. Xu Yun could nt stay in Okubo s Chimei s room for the night. Anyone who saw the news would have a great impact on Chimei s reputation. After all, Chimei and her sister Wu Na are not the same kind of people. Reputation. It was very late when Xu Yun returned to his room. He stayed with Chikumi Okubo to avoid contact with him by others in their family. However, Xu Yun really wouldn''t have thought that Okubo Maina was so unscrupulous, he didn''t care about any of his own reputation, nor what effect his actions had on the reputation of the Okubo family. When Xu Yun saw the charming figure pushing the door to appear in his room, he couldn''t believe it. In this way, Okubo Maina broke into Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun''s first thought was simple. He admired the designer who designed this particularly interesting costume. This looming feeling can be regarded as a super visual feast. Okubo Maina really exhausted all the solutions, and the only purpose is to let Xu Yun completely become a plaything in his palm. If it was not Xu Yun and Qianmei chatting with Qianmei about her behavior in the afternoon, and then in Qianmei''s mouth, he learned the title of Okubo Mai Na who cut a thousand people, he could not bear such a direct Tease and temptation. Xu Yun is a person with cleanliness, and he has no doubt whether Okubo Maina is going to be sick ... This is a terrible thing. "If you really want to cooperate with me, then don''t continue to perform." Xu Yun said: "I can tell you very clearly that I am acting with Qianmei every time, and I don''t like women at all." Okubo Maina was almost stunned by the words of Xu Yun. Is it true that there are so many men and men now? "If we want to cooperate, then we can be good sisters." Xu Yun said: "Qianmei has been taken by me, and you ... I don''t want to continue to cheat. We can meet in another sincere way." "Aren''t you kidding me?" Okubo Mai, who has been aroused by her own dance, is like being poured directly from the bottom by a pot of cold water. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course not. I tell you frankly, this is a fact. I am for money. If you are willing to give me money, I can help you become the leader of your Okubo family. I can help you. Chimera dismounted. " Okubo Maina really is a person who has no intentions at all. In her world, it seems that in addition to the luxury of famous brands, it is a man, a man, a man ... She didn''t even think about how Xu Yun''s attitude changed so quickly, just because Xu Yun said that she could help Qianmei defeat her, and she believed it. "How do you want to help me." Okubo Maina''s jealousy towards Chimi already existed, but she never showed it, or that no one helped her find out. When Xu Yun gave her such an opportunity, her jealousy quickly expanded. Indeed, compared to a man who robbed Qianmei, everything she robbed Qianmei was more what she wanted. "You can also see that Qianmei is now completely under my control, otherwise she won''t give me such valuable things in vain." Xu Yun said: "If you want to be the leader of the family, then Qianmei is no longer an opponent. I can help you solve it easily. " Okubo Maina said: "You got Chimei? But you like men ..." "For money, sometimes people can betray everything they own." Xu Yun behaved like a villain who could not achieve his goal: "I can do something I don''t like, but when I get it , I won''t continue. " "Then what do you need me to do?" Okubo Mai said: "You have solved Qianmei, what should I do?" "You are too naive, do you really think you can control your entire family by solving Qianmei''s problems? Are your brothers idiots?" Xu Yun said: "If you want to control everything, then you have to There is capital to control everything. " Okubo Maina was completely caught in a design by Xu Yun. "Knowing yourself and knowing each other can win a hundred battles, can you understand this sentence?" Xu Yun said. Okubo Maina shook her head. She only knew when LV came out with a limited edition, and she did nt understand what it meant to be a confidant. "If you want to defeat your other brothers, you must know everything about them." Xu Yun said: "They must have their plans. So, you must help me know their plans." Okubo Maina realized what Xu Yun meant: "Do you think they will have a plan?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "No one will sit and wait. They must all think that Qianmei is hooked with me. They must find a way to eradicate us from the family, so they will find a way to deal with us. As long as you can participate Among them, tell me everything they designed, and I can help you become the ultimate winner. " Okubo Maina nodded suddenly: "The fight of snipe clams ... you want me to be the one who takes advantage of the fisherman." Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "Miss Wu Na is worthy of being a smart person, and I like to work with smart people. Since you all understand, and I have also made it clear, I will not bend my head." Okubo Maina frowned: "This sounds very difficult." "It''s not difficult at all." Xu Yun said: "What does it mean to take advantage of the fisherman? Just get the most benefit without a soldier. You only need to follow what I said, and I can help you become a fisherman. But I have the conditions. " "What conditions?" Okubo Mai Na stunned. "I said it before. What I want is money." Xu Yun said: "As long as I can get the money, I will help you. It depends on whether you are willing to get the money." Okubo Maina stared at Xu Yun for a long time and finally said: "How much do you want." "10 billion yen." Xu Yun''s answer is very simple. Ten billion yen? ! Okubo Maina''s eyes widened: "Do you want money to go crazy? Where can I get you 10 billion yen! Do you know how much money the Okubo family has in a year''s income and expenditure?" "Of course I know." Xu Yun said: "There must be more than this number. Otherwise, how could Qianmei give me a Buddha head worth 6 billion yen?" "It''s more than this. But it''s not much money. But your lion''s big mouth is too big." Okubo Wuna couldn''t accept Xu Yun''s request. "But if you think about it, how much?" Xu Yun said: "As long as your family earns for a year, I can control the income of the Okubo family for a lifetime. It does not sound too expensive. too much?" This sounds like nothing. Okubo Maina is only in her twenties. If the family is her own from now on, then everything will be hers: "Are you sure you can help me?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I can help you. Otherwise, I won''t tell you this." "Okay, then our cooperation will take effect now." Okubo Maina said: "I will go find them now and help you inquire about their plans." "Then wish us a happy cooperation." Xu Yun nodded and finally released the woman and arranged an undercover beside the other party. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2069: Real conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Okubo Mai Na left overnight, Okubo Chimi came to Xu Yun''s room again. Xu Yun is already waiting for Qianmei at this time, and the two of them have been talking about this matter this afternoon. Okubo Chimi knew too much about her own siblings. They were all as pure as they were on their faces, but everything they thought was sinister. Especially for Okubo, he will never sit still. So Okubo Chime asserted that Okubo will definitely find some way to deal with her. On the way, Okubogawa came and talked with Mina and Metasequoia and said a lot of things, and then took Metasequoia away, which further explained the problem. Okubo Chimi knew that she could never sit still and she had to think of a solution. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the prediction of Chikumi Okubo, and Mai Okubo did not leave with them, indicating that she still had her own ideas. According to Qian Mei''s understanding of her sister, her jealousy towards her is very serious. It was like this from a very young age. As long as it was owned by Chimi, then Okubo Maina would have wanted it. The thing snatched from Chimi must be her favorite. Because that can bring a very strong pleasure to Okubo Mai, she enjoys the taste of plunder and the excitement of taking things away in the hands of Qianmei. Okubo Chimi asserted that Wu Na will definitely shoot Xu Yun tonight, and she must also take Xu Yun''s man away from Chimi. Everything is the same as Okubo Chimi imagined, Okubo Maina shot. And Okubo Maina is really out, just look at her dressing up, it is absolutely necessary to let men spur blood. Even if Xu Yun had already planned a show with Qianmei, he could barely resist the appearance of Okubo Mai Na''s dress. It''s a sure thing to look at it more, and it doesn''t matter if he earns a little cheap eyes. Xu Yun is still a person with a strong sense of concentration. In the end, he still performed a perfect interpretation according to the plan he and Qianmei arranged, so that Okubo Maina believed these things completely. As Chimi said, Okubo Maina is actually a woman with no brain at all, and it is easy to believe these lies. Even though these lies seemed to be full of holes in Xu Yun''s eyes, Okubo Maina still did not observe all of these problems. Xu Yun was very satisfied with this success. After meeting with Qianmei, the two were very satisfied with the control of the situation. Okubo Chimi has already made a decision, and she must stand on her heels, so she must not compromise. Even if she uses Okubo Maiina, she must not let Okubo Yi''s conspiracy succeed. ... However, Chikumi Okubo really ignored the abilities of her siblings. In fact, the biggest performers today are not her and Xu Yun, but his siblings. Except that the Okubo guards are outsiders in the dark, several others have already colluded with Okubo Yi. After Okubo Maina left home, he immediately contacted Okubo Yi: "Brother, I have done it according to your arrangement." Okubo Yi is very satisfied: "Mana, today is really hard work for you." "Hum. No hard work." Okubo Maina said: "I thought that Chimi would treat me like a fool, and I felt so happy. She thought I was in the dark, but she didn''t know she was What about people in the dark? " "Muna, now you believe what I said. Chimi is really ambitious." Okubo said: "She has always looked down on us, and really thought that each of us went for one billion ... No, We do nt want the money. " Okubo Maina sneered: "Yeah, she has been using the resources and relationships accumulated by her father for the past two years, and has constantly taken all the business of the family to her. We all closed our eyes. Eyes ... She really thought we didn''t care! " "Then we will let her know soon that we care." Okubo Yi smiled slightly: "We have only used her for the most difficult two years. These difficult two years have passed. Now, we should get back all that belongs to us. " Okubo Maina''s expression was firm, yes, she was not the silly woman two years ago. They already knew the truth. Qianmei''s mother did find a way to get rid of them, but none of them thought that the car accident that killed all their parents was planned by Qianmei''s father. When they knew the truth, they planned all this. They wanted Qianmei to taste what it means to feel lost. When she squeezed everything out of Qianmei and made her pay for the family, when she thought she had the ability to control the family ... They will suddenly appear, destroy everything, so that Qianmei can get nothing. This is their revenge plan! However, Okubo''s guards will be excluded and become victims. The reason is very simple ... Okuboi feels that this scrapped person will be useless in the future, and his hospitalization has become a fuse for all plans to be implemented! That''s right! Okubo Yi is to use this fuse to make things bigger! What he wants to do big things is definitely not just to make everyone think that there is only a small dispute in the family. This kind of small dispute is definitely not enough to completely defeat Okubo Chimei. How to completely destroy Okubo Chimi, that requires the death ... And this crime is, after all, arranged on Okubo Chimi. As a victim, Okubo Guards did nt even know that this was a big conspiracy planned by the other four siblings. He would indeed be the one who paid the most. However, he is definitely not the one among them that can get the most. Because the one that pays the most pays, even including life! A huge conspiracy has begun, but Chikumi Okubo has never thought about it as complicated. Although she knew that Okubo''s intentions were heavy, she never dared to think that their elder brother would actually use the life of the Okubo guards to plan this conspiracy. Okubo''s guard was still sleeping very sweetly. This was when he finally fell asleep after he arrived at the hospital. Because he had thoughts in his heart, he felt that he could finally get revenge! He wants to recuperate and sharpen his mind. Tomorrow Chikumi s reputation will be completely smelted tomorrow. He will go to the city to declare that Okubo Chimi and men have cheated on him and retaliated against him after being smashed by himself. Injured! And all the news has started in full swing. Major newspapers certainly don''t want to miss such a headline! If there is such a topic on weekdays, they dare not report it, but today this topic was personally sent to the door by the people of the Okubo family, and I hope they will report it. Who wants to miss such good news? No one wants to miss it! Report! Must report truthfully! And the title must be long, the title must be explosive, write: Miss Okubo Chime''s home cheating, after the brother broke, angrily ruined his brother''s life, so that Okubo guards became disabled! With this title, tomorrow will surely provoke the whole city or even the whole Dongying to boast? Okubo is very satisfied with this result, and all he has to do now is to wait and see the changes. Now just thinking about Qian Mei''s face tomorrow after seeing the news, he will be very excited. This is definitely a sleepless night for him! After the perfect operation is completed, the head of the Okubo family will naturally fall on his head! Yes, all he wants is all this! The family members of the previous generation are already the fathers of Qianmei. Why is this generation still Qianmei! He is the eldest son! It is reasonable for him to become a true heir! No one else is worthy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2070: Trouble that must be solved Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This huge conspiracy came without warning, and Okubo Chimi woke up the next day to face hundreds of reporters and media interviews at his door. The black crowd had already sealed the entire Okubo door. . Okubo Chimi did nt even know what was happening, or what these people were doing. However, when the people in the family took the newspaper in front of Chiku Okubo, the gentle Okubo Chimi had always pushed all the things on the table in front of him to the ground! Her anger filled her entire brain. She could nt believe what was happening in front of her, and she could nt believe what the newspaper reported was so unbearable! "Now the entertainment media is like this. If you have any nonsense, don''t mind too much." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think so much, adjust your own mentality and face these with your ordinary heart." In this regard, Xu Yun is also experienced. Although there is generally no media in the country who dare to randomly report his false information, he has never dealt with false information about Tianyu s artists, and the news made for propaganda is not counted. However, anyone who publishes false news indiscriminately will be severely punished. So Xu Yun thought that Okubo Chimi didn''t need to worry about this little thing at all, and false things would never become true. "It can''t be true, the truth can''t be true." Xu Yun said: "No matter how long this false news can last, but sooner or later there will be times when it is broken by the truth." Okubo Chimi really has a feeling of collapse. She is not afraid and afraid of those things that are not necessary, but she is afraid of the adverse effects of such things on the family business, as well as those companies that their Okubo family shares participate in. How much harm that bad influence will have is something she can''t predict at all now. "Now arrange for someone to investigate the person who posted the false news, and we must let this matter get a positive explanation." Xu Yun said: "Severely punish this person and let others know what is a taboo that cannot be touched. He must be admitted publicly error." Okubo Chimi remained silent for a while: "Xu Yun, who do you think this matter will spread out?" "This ..." Xu Yun was stunned. He really did not consider this issue. Now Okubo Chimi raised it, and he thought about it carefully. It was really a problem, because when there was an accident on the day, only the family members A few people know. Few people will do this kind of thing, the only person who is likely to spread the news is Okubo Guard himself! Correct! That''s right! The party must have done it. Think again. Yesterday, Okubo Art must have joined the Okubo Guards to join their camp. Presumably, this matter is most likely a matter for them to arrange contact. I really can''t imagine that once these hands and feet really tear their faces, the means is quite mean. Okubo Chimi appeared extremely silent, she must let the Okubo guards know how serious this matter is! She must let him break the rumor. "If it is the Okubo guard, it is only you who can solve this matter." Xu Yun said: "You need to talk to him." Okubo Chimi nodded weakly, but now she might not even be able to get out of the house? So many reporters are at the door of the house, she has no possibility of going to the hospital. "Arrange your car for your usual trip." Xu Yun said: "I will contact Wu Na now and ask her what conspiracy she heard over there. I will leave in your car and the press conference will all surround me. You find a Opportunity to let other cars take you to the hospital and let the Okubo guards make things clear. " Okubo Chimi moved Xu Yun with a touch of glance: "Thank you, fortunately with you, otherwise I really don''t know what I should do next." "Don''t think so much, just keep yourself as normal as usual." Xu Yun said: "The more trouble you have, the more you have to keep calm. Only when you calm down can you think about yourself. what should I do." Okubo Chimi nodded, she must have the courage and spirit to rekindle herself! Although this kind of ruining reputation will make the Okubo family''s face discredited and will affect many aspects of cooperation, but as long as it is resolved, she believes that this effect will be eliminated sooner or later. Since it happened, she must face it openly, and escaping cannot solve the problem. Xu Yun quickly got in touch with Okubo Maina, and he was very surprised to ask her what happened, why was the family surrounded by so many reporters early in the morning! And how did the bad news about him and Okubo Chimi spread. Faced with these questions from Xu Yun, Okubo Maina can only say that when she met with several other people yesterday, she did not control the Okubo guards, saying that everything was done by the Okubo guards, and they could not stop them at all. Spilling all the dirty water on the body of the Okubo guards, this is something they have negotiated from the beginning. "Where are you now, I think it is necessary for us to meet." Xu Yun said: "Now I can''t stay here at all, find a way to slip out. You choose a place, you must tell me their motives, otherwise if I am affected , You do nt want to be the final winner. " Okubo Maina promised very well: "Okay, then you first find a way to get out at home, and then go to a place where there is no one to ensure safety. Tell me, I will find you the first time." "Okay." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he finished speaking. He signaled to Okubo Chimi that he would definitely help her through. At this time, Okubo Chimei''s car was also ready. After Xu Yun got on the car, he closed all the sunshades built in the car. The privacy glass was added to the sunshade. Who is sitting in the car? No one can see it. But all the media friends of this car know that this is the car of Chikumi Okubo. When the door opened and the car drove out, the reporter swarmed forward and directly surrounded the car with water. Xu Yun told the driver to slow down the gas, walk slowly and don''t stop the horn. When someone maliciously blocks the car and is killed or crushed by the car, it will be protected by law in Dongying. In fact, Huaxia should really learn about it. If Huaxia drivers are also protected by this, then there is absolutely no dare to touch the porcelain on the road. The car drove out little by little, so the reporter followed Xu Yun and their car ran out hundreds of meters. Xu Yun finally received a call from Chikumi Okubo. She had successfully left. Xu Yun successfully helped her attract the attention of all reporters. It''s just that it''s really difficult for Xu Yun to get rid of it. "Dude, you go to the co-pilot. I''ll do it." Xu Yun patted the driver on the shoulder and motioned for the driver to make room for him. The driver hesitated, but agreed to Xu Yun. Xu Yun directly drilled into the driver''s seat in the back row. Without a word, the car kicked into neutral and kicked! The engine is like a beast that suddenly awakens! Suddenly roared. This is absolutely effective. The reporter is for an interview, and no one wants to lose his life. Going down on this foot throttle, the crowd spread out a two-meter range, Xu Yun seized the opportunity, pushed the gear to turn the oil steering wheel to the bottom, the car suddenly began to operate in a circle-like manner, and again the surrounding The reporter dispersed a few meters! When the person on the other side wanted to step forward, Xu Yun stepped on the accelerator again in neutral and roared with a huge engine to intimidate the other party. Immediately following the shift again to disperse the crowd in a circle. After repeating it several times in this way, Xu Yun directly killed a road in the crowd, and the car returned home. The gate was closed, and the media surrounded it again. At this time, Okubo Chimi had already left. Xu Yun returned the car to the driver and thanked him. He wanted to go much simpler. He found a secluded high wall and directly passed the wall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2071: In trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun received a phone call from Okubo Mai after she went over the wall. She said that she had arrived near a forest farm in the northern part of the ward. This place was small and suitable for them to meet, and she did not want to be seen by several others. At this time, Xu Yun also found a taxi and asked Okubo Maina to tell the driver directly the address. The driver didn''t seem to want to go after learning the address, but he didn''t dare to refuse after looking at Xu Yun, and then carried Xu Yun all the way north. Okubo Chimi hurried to the hospital after she left home. She now has only one thought in her mind. This matter must be calmed down as soon as possible, and it must never cause more impact. After Okubo Chimi came to the hospital, he ran directly to the second brother''s ward. However, to her surprise, the others were not present at this time. Only the Okubo guards were sleeping in the ward. "Second brother! Do you know how much you do!" Okubo Chime broke through and took off his hat and sunglasses and accused angrily: "You must take back your words publicly! This is for family consideration, Do you understand? " Okubo Chimi stepped forward angrily, because the other party''s inattentive attitude really made her unable to control her emotions. But when Okubo Chime approached the Okubo guards, he panicked inexplicably. She suddenly realized that something seemed wrong! call--! When Okubo Chimi discovered that something really happened, the whole person was completely bad. She really couldn''t accept this fact for a while ... No matter how much Okubo Chimi hated this person, he was her brother after all. Okubo Chimi stepped forward and grabbed the hands of the Okubo guards: "Second brother ?! You ... don''t scare me! What happened! " Okubo''s guard was dead, and he was in his hospital bed, without any pain or any tormented look, and died without warning. He didn''t breathe, and his eyes were wide, as if he was still talking to someone about the problem a second ago. At this moment, Taikubogawa Taihe and Okubo Mizuki suddenly appeared at the door of the ward, and they screamed: "Oh! No! Chimi, what the **** do you want to do!" All this made Okubo Chimei unprepared. She knew that the moment she stepped into the ward, she had fallen into their trap, but she really couldn''t believe that they had to kill the Okubo guards. Way to design this trap! Okubo''s guards died, and Okubo Chimi was identified as the first suspect by the police. All this is a matter of course. According to common sense, all of today s newspapers reported that Okubo s guards broke through Okubo s adultery, and then the entire media became a sensation. This incident caused a lot of noise, so Okubo Chimei was angry and angry, and had bad thoughts for the Okubo guards. This is definitely a very likely thing. Based on this, the police will also arrest Okubo for the first time. In addition, according to the investigation into the cause of death of the Okubo guards, his death was due to a large amount of morphine injection, and it was directly injected into the chest. The syringe was found in the ward at the scene, and the substance extracted from the syringe was indeed morphine. According to the inspection of the syringe, the fingerprint on it was Okubo''s own. But even if the Okubo guard has the possibility of relying on such things as morphine, it will not be so stupid as to inject directly into the heart and mouth. This is definitely death! Therefore, the police will naturally suspect that someone has controlled the hands of the Okubo guard and let him take the syringe and inject himself. And the fingerprint that was finally extracted from the hands of Okubo''s guards was only Okubo Chimi! All the evidence points are very unfavorable to Okubo Chimi. Moreover, Taikubogawa Taisho and Okubo Mizuki were full of lies, saying that they saw what Chimi was doing next to his second brother. The two had a little dispute. It must be because Chimi was angry and angry at what was reported in the media today. Then they said that they didn''t want to disturb them and talked about some private affairs, so they left for a while, but they didn''t think they would see such a scene after they came back. Okubo''s guard actually died like this! All these conspiracy plans are quite perfect. The two also told the police about some discord between them, saying that after the Okubo guard was injured and admitted to the hospital, the four of them had been taking turns to take care of the Okubo guard. Words like that. Okubo Chimi knew that what she said was meaningless and useless. All this needs to have enough evidence to wash out her crimes. She was wronged. She believes that everything will have a day of truth. It was originally just a media storm, followed by a second media storm. The elder brother of the fighting family, the viper''s heartlessness, these messy headlines all began to spread in major newspapers and media sites. All three of them present must return to the police station for investigation, so there is no reason for Okubo Chimi to refuse. The most important thing now is to cooperate with the police to make everything clear. She believes that there is truth! On the way to the police station, Okubo Chimi never said a word. She was thinking about the whole thing. She was thinking about how this was planned. In this huge conspiracy, Xu Yun must also be the victim! This Okubo Maina absolutely believes! She suddenly worried, yes, both Okubo Yi and Okubo Maina were not in the hospital! Is it true that everything about Mai Na is disguised? Xu Yun is leading another conspiracy to them? ! If that''s the case, it''s troublesome, because Xu Yun is a person with no "identity" in Dongying. He doesn''t have a passport and has nothing. Once caught by the police, it is even more inexplicable! Now how to do? Okubo Chimi panicked Shener, she did nt want to be involved in Xu Yun because of her own affairs, after all, Xu Yun had nothing to do with this matter! This is a dispute between their families. Even if she loses nothing, it doesn''t matter, but Xu Yun cannot be affected! Okubo Chimi fell into a deep self-blame, but it was meaningless, she could not change anything. From the moment she got on the police car, her freedom had temporarily lapsed. Until the truth of the matter was clear, she could not do anything, but could only bear it silently. Xu Yun, I hope you do nt have an accident! Okubo Chimi now requests this. She even hopes that Xu Yun will run away when she notices that something is wrong! Don''t continue to fall into this chaos! Xu Yun, you go, the farther you go, the better! Leaving Dongying, leaving this huge conspiracy. Okubo Chime yelled inwardly. At this time, Xu Yun had been led by a taxi driver to the forest farm in the North District. After reaching his destination, Xu Yun paid for it. The driver didn''t dare to ask for it at all, and looked at Xu Yun with an overwhelmed smile. It seemed that he should have brought Xu Yun with him. It was wrong to collect money. "How dare I charge you the cost of the Yihe Association." The driver said carefully: "If I have something to do with imperfection, please bear with me." Boxer Club? Xu Yun froze for a moment. What kind of person did he look like in the Yihehui? They didn''t say a word along the way. Did he become a Yihehui? What does this driver mean, give it away for free ... Good luck today. Just after getting off the bus, Xu Yun realized that he thought too little. Since the other party said that he was a member of the Yihe Association, it must be well-founded. And the best basis is this forest farm. There is only one possibility that this forest farm belongs to the Yihe Hui. Therefore, the driver will treat Xu Yun directly as the Yihehui. Huh ... Yihehui? What trick did Okubo Maina play with him? Xu Yun finally realized that something was wrong. He still has a chance to go now, but how can he help Qianmei if he doesn''t figure it out? Whether it is Longtan or Tiger Cave, Xu Yun has already come here, and he has no plans to return without success! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2072: Tianluodi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing the huge forest farm in front of him, Xu Yun thought of the bald head and two bears who were often active in the TV screen. A work that didn''t seem to make much sense or laugh, turned into an old man from eighty to two. Year-old dolls are familiar things. It''s not time for Xu Yun to vomit, Xu Yun looked at the forest farm, and it looked calm and calm outside. He knew that the more this thing looked calm on the outside, the more surging it was inside. The phone rang again, and Okubo Mai called: "Are you already here?" "Yo, there is surveillance?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he looked around. There was absolutely surveillance in this place, but it must be hidden in an inconspicuous place. Okubo Maina, who was in front of the monitoring screen, quickly said: "I just heard the sound of a car just now, so I called to ask you." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Whether there is monitoring or not, I have come to see you. Where are you?" "Go inside the tree farm, it''s safer here." Okubo Maina said, she has successfully completed her task: "I''m waiting for you inside! Quick!" Xu Yun hung up the phone, just can''t wait to be me? Walk up, no matter who is in him. What will happen to Yihe? Yesterday, he wasn''t the one who was beaten by his butt. He was not his opponent at all. Looking at Xu Yun who walked into the forest farm in the monitoring screen, Okubo Yi''s face finally showed a satisfied smile. What he wanted was this result! As long as Xu Yun comes in, don''t think about going out alive again. Okubo Maina breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother, I brought you to you, and I will not participate in the rest." "Mana, we are all our own people, what else do you want to move?" Okubo Yi smiled slightly: "It''s all a grasshopper on the line, you don''t think you are leaving now, if this man has anything wrong, everything It has nothing to do with you? Do nt forget, he came here because of your appointment. " Okubo Maina was a little irritated, but could not vent: "Brother, you didn''t say that before. The rest is handled by you and the people of the Yihe Association, it has nothing to do with me!" "How could this be irrelevant? This matter has a lot to do with it." Okubo said: "If you leave, you won''t see a good show. Now that Chi Mei''s side should be in the trap, rest assured, Everything is under my control. " Okubo Maina said: "I don''t care if you want to kill people, and I don''t care if you kill your second brother, but don''t stand in front of me. I''m a believer in Buddha!" "Whoever believes in Buddhism doesn''t abstain?" Okubo Yi disdained: "Mana, don''t joke with me. If you do, President Guishan will laugh at us." Okubo Maina stunned: "Is President Guishan also here?" This news was indeed a little shocking to Okubo Maina. She always thought that it should be Kazuya Nakata who came out of this matter, because the things outside the Yihe Association basically did not show up. He was also not very good looking next to him. He was Xu Yun s defeat and he was miserable. In the face of Xu Yun, he has been a little timid so far, even if it is a heavenly net, Xu Yun can be said to be difficult to fly in this forest farm. However, even if this is the case, Nakata still does not have much confidence. He does not know what Xu Yun can do, but one thing is certain. Even if they can win Xu Yun, they must be miserable. However, President Guishan is very confident about this. The current president of the Boxer Association, Junsan Kameyama, was once involved in the biggest gang fight in Honshu Island. It was also because of that incident that Junichiro Kameyama established his position in the Dongying gang organization, and soon , He became the current president of the Yihe Association. And the Yihe Association also rose strongly because of him. Kameyama Junshiro is a wise man. He knows exactly what kind of people he should contact, so that he can develop more securely. Therefore, Kameyama Junshiro and Dongying s major political families are very close, so he also has a nickname called the government dog. Of course, this nickname can only be called by some people behind him, who dare to call him in person It''s really not born yet. Even if there are not many people who dare to call him like this, and even if he is called like this, he still recognizes his strength. Some people have said that even if Kameyama Junshiro made a big explosion in Dongying, as long as it was not a nuclear explosion, no one would dare to seize him and shut him up. This is the strength of Guishan. The surname of the turtle is not necessarily the grandson of the turtle. Sure enough, people cannot be surnamed. "President Guishan feels a little sick, so he has been resting in the wooden house over there." Kazuya Nakata said: "Miss Mai Na, don''t you mind?" Okubo Maina looked slightly uncomfortable and said: "Of course I don''t mind anymore, and I don''t have any capital to mind. It''s not that I can see any person as big as President Guishan." "Muna, you''d better pay attention when you speak." Okubo said: "President Guishan is uncomfortable and should understand more." Okubo Mai no longer spoke, even if he was uncomfortable and did not come to see her, should someone tell her? She came to the forest farm like a fool, only to realize that Kameyama Junshiro was in the wooden house next to the monitoring room. When Okubo Maina showed her discomfort, a sound of footsteps came, and Kameyama Junshiro actually got up and came here. It is estimated that the time is almost the same. "Miss Mai Na, don''t blame me on this matter. If I knew you would come, I would definitely wait for the ride." Kazuyama Junshiro is an old pervert, which is no secret. He also knows Okubo Mai Na''s debauchery, so it''s the slightest Did not disguise his nature. It''s a pity that although Okubo Maina is slutty in nature, she also has a choice. She likes handsome guys. In the face of the fat, ugly, and old man like Kameyama Junshiro, she can''t be interested at all. "Yijun, this is your fault, and you haven''t told me that Miss Wu Na will be here." Junsan Kameyama smiled and smiled. "President Guishan really tells a joke." Okubo Maina said: "Why am I a little girl so disturbing you, President Guishan? I heard that your body is uncomfortable, then go back and rest, here are the things we have Can be done. " Kameyama Junichiro shook his head: "No, I have to personally participate in this matter, I have to see where the guy is, how sacred he can be, and he can soothe so many brothers in the Yihe Association alone. Don''t go on. " "Chairperson Guishan, you can rest assured, today, he can''t fly even if he inserts his wings." Okuboi said confidently: "I don''t believe so many people, so many guns, even he can''t get it alone. That day. Mr. Nakata s mistake was entirely due to inadequate preparation, otherwise how to get him arrogant. " For this topic, Nakata did not want to say too much, he almost got scolded by the president! At this time Xu Yun had entered the forest farm, and the monitoring all the way clearly recorded Xu Yun''s walking route. Xu Yun also noticed the monitoring equipment, but he always pretended to be indifferent and did not pay attention to those things deliberately. Okubo calculated the time and got up and said, "President Guishan, let me meet him first. Even if I let him die, let him die, and I can''t hang it up so unknowingly. That would be too unfair to him. " According to the main path in the forest farm, Xu Yun soon came to the encircling circle prepared for him. At this time, Okubo also knew that he should come out and chat with him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2073: Psychological warfare Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Okubo''s leader suddenly appeared in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun did not show any surprise, everything was reasonable. "Mr. Xu Yun, we meet again." Okubo Yi smiled slightly. "It''s just that there isn''t something quite right here." Xu Yun also smiled and sighed, and said loudly: "Miss Wu Na, I believe you so much, you would betray me, it is too disappointing to me. " Okubo Yi laughed: "Mr. Xu Yun is really kidding, your acting is also very good, but unfortunately we don''t believe it. If it is not Wu Na''s acting, I''m afraid you won''t be fooled ... oh, yes, also There is a reason why Qianmei is too confident that Wu Nai will be fooled. " Yes, it is indeed because Qianmei is too confident, so Xu Yun did not worry about anything at all. He believed in Qianmei, so he also had confidence in Qianmei''s confidence. If you think a little bit more, Xu Yun will not fall into such a situation now. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter to Xu Yun ... If it is Okubo who wants to use the gang force to kill him, then he will not be merciless. No one in Dongying''s gang fights will come to investigate. Just like in Hong Kong and Macau in China, if you are a member of a community, no police will go to investigate after you are killed. They are different from ordinary citizens. So Xu Yun didn''t worry at all, but this kind of unmanned place allowed him to spread his hands and feet, the Yihe Association ... and the Yihe Association, Xu Yun couldn''t believe that Okubo-yi would collude with someone who was bullying their family. Gang group. If a guy like Okubo Yi is really the leader of the family, everything in that family is probably over. "Have you ever thought about the cost of asking Yihe to meet them to deal with me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This price may be very high." "Why?" Okubo said: "I don''t think it''s high. Besides, you would have contradictions with Yihe originally. I do this with one stone and many birds. Everyone can get a reasonable and satisfying result." Xu Yun shook his head: "Do you think Yihe will solve me, what will happen next? What kind of things have they done to your family, do you know?" "That''s what happened between them and Qianmei. There is not so much conflict between them and me." Okubo said: "Thousands of them are already insecure now, so we don''t need to think about what happened afterwards. Leave it to me and you wo nt have so much trouble. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect a person as big as you to be so naive." "Mr. Xu Yun, I advise you to cooperate with us. Turn over the Buddha''s head, and I can leave you a way to live." Okubo said: "As for Qianmei, she may only be able to explain to the police, so I I''m sorry ... you may not see her in the future, and don''t expect her to help you any more. " Xu Yun didn''t understand what happened, but Okubo''s words did cause Xu Yun to worry. When Xu Yun slowly took out his mobile phone and dialed Okubo''s Chimei phone number, the smile on Okubo''s face was even more exaggerated. He looked at the time: "You really don''t need to call. At this time, I think Qianmei should have cooperated with the police. The murder suspect will definitely confiscate his mobile phone." Sure enough, the phone has been turned off. But Xu Yun still can''t figure out what kind of conspiracy this is. What does Okuboi''s so-called murderer mean? "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you." Okubo said: "I told you to make you die clearly, and the persuasion was lost, so I tell you now that Qianmei has killed her pro. Brother, Okubo guards. So the police will investigate her, and our other brothers will tell the police that they have been at odds, and Chimei has wanted to hurt Okubo guards many times since he thought he was the first heir of the family. " At this moment, Xu Yun had only three words in his mind, and he was inhuman. For a conspiracy, they can actually do this kind of thing, it is a perfect conscience. "And this time the script of Okubo''s guards was damaged by Chimei, and everyone in Jeondong knew this." Okubo said: "How much do you think there is a possibility that Chimei will be charged?" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "The black cannot be white, the white cannot be black, there is truth in everything in the world. Qianmei will not do such a thing, so your perfect plan will not succeed. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Who killed the person, the truth will be revealed to the world sooner or later. " "Who would believe the gibberish you said?" Okubo Yi smiled disdainfully: "Hua Xia, this is Dongying." Xu Yun looked around: "Do you think the people ambushing here are enough to deal with me?" Okubo Yi quickly waved his hand: "Now we don''t say such unpleasant words, it''s not appropriate to kill or kill ... Ha ha ha, as long as you send the Buddha head back, I will definitely give you a way of life." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s a pity that the Buddha''s head is a Chinese cultural relic and has been sent away. Don''t even think about it." "You will die without the Buddha''s head." Okubo said: "I will give you three minutes to think about whether to use the Buddha''s head for your life." Okuboi asked about the value of the Buddha''s head through some channels. The thing was smuggled by cultural relics dealers and sold at this price. If it is treasured, I really don''t know how much it can be worth in the future. You have to know that the hype of the cultural relics is very strong. More than 6 billion golden Buddha heads are as much as 300 million RMB. Okuboi heard that China once had a small tea-drinking bowl (a bowl of chicken bowls) with chickens on it that sold more than 200 million yuan. If this thing meets a big local tyrant, wouldn''t it be possible to sell a billion or even a few billion? This is not easy to say. Therefore, Okubo felt that it was necessary to get back the Buddha head: "There is nothing to think about, you will die without the Buddha head. Does this still need to be considered?" Xu Yun didn''t know where Okubo''s courage came from. He really thought he could kill him here. At this moment, Kameyama Junichiro came out: "Yijun, what is the Buddha head you said? Why didn''t I hear you say ...?" Okubo Yi was stunned, and the old guy''s ears were still true: "President Guishan, nothing. It''s a thing from our family. I was fooled by this kid from Qianmei. It''s worthless, but it''s very good for our family Meaning. Our family believes in Buddha. " As soon as Xu Yun heard it, he immediately smiled: "You can''t tell the truth. Ha ha ha ... It seems that your cooperation is dishonest. President Guishan? President Yihe Association?" After seeing Xu Yun, Kameyama Junshiro was bitterly bitter, but the Buddha head in Okubo''s mouth that he hadn''t heard of yet made him feel itchy. What is it? ! "President, do you want to know what the Buddha''s head is?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, using his psychology, he was also very good at it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2074: Vacillating position Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kameyama Junichiro certainly wanted to know that when Okubo Yi spit out these two words for the first time, he was very interested. Because he really wants to know, what is it that will allow Okubo to promise Xu Yun to save his life ... You know, the person who wanted Xu Yun s life today was his Kameyama Junshiro. He said that Okubo Yi said it did nt count. "Of course, the Buddha''s head is the Buddha''s head, what else can it be?" Kazuyama Junshiro said: "Is it possible that this Buddha''s head can still be like a money printing machine?" "Almost." Xu Yun said: "Whose Buddha''s head is in his hand, it''s like a money printing machine. The one I bought in hand, who wants it now, is at least 10 billion yen. " Kameyama Junichiro was shocked to hear this, so what is valuable? They do things in the gang community, and they do nt seek fame or status, and they only benefit. Hearing such a large sum of money, if he does not want to move, then the designation is false. "President Guishan is really naive, and working with people does not know the real purpose of the partner." Xu Yun said: "He just used you to deal with me, and then he took advantage of the fisherman. President Guishan, you are really too easy Was it used? "Yijun, what the **** is this?" Kazuyama Junshiro listened to Xu Yun''s words, and the imbalance in his heart immediately began to roll over. Indeed, a long-term preservation of the arts, he dare to use his words, he will let him know the price! "President Guishan, don''t listen to his provocation." Okubo said: "Buddha head is really ... really not that important, meaningless to others, really just our family ..." "Then you dare to promise that the Buddha''s head can save him a life? Who gives you the right?" Guishan Junsanlang said: "Today this man came to me, his life is in my hands, you If you want to take control, you can ... Buddha head to me, his life is yours. " Okubo Yi was a little annoyed and regretted that he had mentioned the Buddha s head, but the greedy thoughts could not be controlled: "President Guishan, I just lied to him, even if he gave it ... We still have to strike him." Xu Yun heard clearly next to him: "You really don''t have any integrity at all, who dares to cooperate with you is really bold, waiting to be pitted by you." "Xu Yun, you are still talking nonsense when you die!" Okubo Yi could not restrain the killing in his heart: "I will let you die now! Let you go to bury the Buddha''s head! People! Take me to him under!" Okuboi s order seemed to have no effect at all, and no one appeared to help him win Xu Yun. Kameyama Junshiro looked at Okubo Yi with a sneer face: "You really regard this place as your site? Yejun, the brothers in this place, only listen to me." Okubo''s body shivered: "Chairman Guishan, of course, the brothers here only listen to you alone, and I also listen to you. I help you get this bastard. Kill him early, and feel at ease early. ! " "Kill him? Then don''t you need to pass on the Buddha''s head?" Kameyama Junshiro glanced at Okubo Yi. Okubo Yi gritted his teeth, and his heart was horizontal: "No! Just kill him to let President Guishan''s evil breath out!" Now Okubo Yi wants to let Xu Yun die. The ghost knows what tricks he can still make alive. In the face of this situation that he can''t control, he thinks that let Xu Yun die is the best solution. Even if there is no Buddha''s head, then he must be killed ... at least he can get others. Kameyama Junnoro nodded: "I don''t have such a bad feeling in my heart, I am a very good person." With a smile in his heart, Xu Yun had even guessed what Guisan Junshiro thought. This guy''s interest in the Buddha''s head now exceeds their expectations. "Since your family has passed away the Buddha''s head, if I ask for it back, it''s mine?" Kameyama Junshiro said in question, but he described an irreversible thing for others. Okubo Yi was stunned for a moment: "President Guishan, we said yes, I''m responsible for finding ways to lead him to this place, you are responsible for ..." "I didn''t say that I''m not responsible now." Kameyama Junshiro: "But if he can take out the Buddha''s head for me, why should I kill him now? This is not your site, you can promise him one Life, why can''t I promise him a life. " Okubo Yi said nothing at all this time. In fact, from the beginning, Okubo Yi felt it. Juno Sano of Kameyama did not give him any face of the future successor of the Okubo family. If it was not because of the time, Xu Yun appeared, and Juno Sano would not come out of the wooden house. He didn''t take Okubo Yi into his eyes at all. In the eyes of Kuneshiro Kameyama, Okubo Yi is the bait he used to lure Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun is hooked, what is Okubo Yi? Nothing counts as garbage, waste. Now that Xu Yun is in front of Kameyama Junshiro, what other role does Okubo Art have? It''s no use at all. Kazuyama Junsaburo doesn''t believe in Okubo''s ability to make Okubo''s family bigger. He knows that after Okubo''s framing of Okubo''s Chimei, the Okubo''s family will surely fail. Of course, he won''t look at a waste in his eyes. "President Guishan really is witty." Xu Yun smiled: "He promised to keep me alive, I don''t believe it, but if you promise, I really believe you. I believe that President Guishan is a trustworthy person. . " Kameyama Junichiro laughed a few times with a laugh: "Of course, that''s what I did with Kameyama." trustworthy? Okubo Art gritted his teeth, and said in his heart that if you keep your promises, you wo nt change your mind now! These gangs really can''t be trusted. How is he doing now? "President Guishan, don''t be fooled by him. There are so many intrigues and tricks in his heart." Okubo hurriedly said: "Otherwise, he won''t turn Qianmei''s troupe. Qianmei won''t turn that way. The important Buddha''s head was given to him in vain. You must be careful of this guy! Don''t be fooled by him. " "I''m not as stupid as you think." Kameyama Jun said: "I don''t need you to teach me to do things." Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up, and he has seen through. Guishan Junsanlang is a smooth donkey. As long as he likes it, he will soon not know what is high and thick, and Okubo Yi reminds him that he On the contrary, I feel that Okubo is too lory. "President Guishan is really smart, knowing what to do at this time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I like to work with smart people, and I don''t like working with arrogant people. Regarding the Buddha''s head, I think I can work with Guishan The chairman talked about it. " Kameyama Junichiro is very satisfied with this answer: "Since Mr. Xu has this idea, it is best. Let us put away all the prejudices before and talk about the conditions?" "President Guishan! You can''t be like this!" Okubo Yi was forced at the time, but this time he became an outsider? Kameyama Junshiro glared coldly at him. Why can''t he be like this? Didn''t he just talk about the conditions with Xu Yun without his consent just now? But here is his place. He wants to talk as much as he wants! No one has the right to intervene in his affairs, especially Okubo, and he takes himself seriously. "What should I do, do I still need your consent?" Kazuyama Junshiro said, and Nakata also glared at Okubo Yi. That means if Okubo Yi is nonsense, be careful of their righteousness. People are welcome to him. Okubo Maina angrily gritted her teeth, and she shouldn''t be here today, who is Junsan Kameyama, a sinister villain with no credibility. I really do nt know what Okuboi thought, but I really want to talk to him about cooperation ... it deserves it! Don''t live by yourself! no Zuo no Die! Okubo Yi is now full of thoughts about how to pull Kameyama Junichiro''s position from his back to his side. If Xu Yun is fooled, it is them who are facing the crisis. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2075: Only eternal interests Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "President Guishan! That Buddha''s head has been brought back to China by this guy''s companion, he can''t get it back at all." Okubo said: "You must not be fooled by his conspiracy, he must be Want to stir up the feelings between us, and then use this to make it difficult for us! " Xu Yun clapped his hands: "It''s very good, you think I can''t get it back, and I still talk to me about the conditions of the Buddha''s head? Can I get the Buddha''s head back? Your heart is clear, so you will I talk about conditions. " "I''m just ..." Okubo Yi was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to explain it. "President Guishan, believe me or believe him, you can choose for yourself." Xu Yun said: "If the president is willing to cooperate with me, the matter of the Buddha''s head is easy to discuss ... After all, my life is more important than the Buddha''s head." Kameyama Junichiro looked at Xu Yun and tried to see through him. Something was true and some was false. "I believe that the Buddha''s head is definitely not as important as your life." Guishan Junsanlang nodded: "However, how can you guarantee that the Buddha''s head can ..." "If I say, I will show you the Buddha head now, it must be a lie." Xu Yun said: "But if President Guishan is willing to cooperate with me, other things are easy to discuss." Okuboi quickly tried to stop it: "Don''t believe him! President, you believe me, he must have some conspiracy!" "Do you have any meaning to say this at this time? I have a conspiracy scheme? Today''s conspiracy scheme was set by you. I''m a mid-strategy." Xu Yun smiled: "President Guishan, you think a medium Do people in the game play tricks? " Kameyama Junichiro certainly had a decision of his own, and he knew how to solve some things. "Yijun, I think our cooperation should stop here." Guishan Junsanlang smiled slightly: "You don''t have a Buddha''s head in your hand." Okubo Yi''s face changed: "Chairman, I have agreed with you, as long as we cooperate, after this matter is resolved, we will discuss how much you want! I will be the head of the Okubo family." "You''re too sure." Kameyama Junshiro said: "I''m more willing to bet on the Buddha''s head than if you can be a member of the Okubo family." "I''m sure I can be the one! But the Buddha''s head is sure he won''t take it out!" Okubo said: "President, Qianmei has now been taken away for homicide. As long as the confession between our brothers is the same, she will definitely show Not coming." Kameyama Junichiro smiled. In fact, if the Okubo family does not have Okubo Chimi, it will surely fail in a short time. This is clear to him. Moreover, if Okubo Chimi is overturned, the Abe family will also be very happy, and this is also clear to Kameyama. However, he always feels that if this is the case, what benefit will he have? After the Okubo family is completely down, the Ampei family does not need to spend money to hire him to find the troubles of the Okubo family. Then what other benefits can he have? Rely on the protection fee given by the Okubo family? But once the Chikumi of the Okubo family is over, who else has the ability to make money? No more, no one has the ability to make money. How can a person without the ability to make money satisfy the appetite of Kameyama Junshiro? In addition, a Buddha head worth 10 billion yen was directly lost in front of him, and Kameyama Junshiro was really reluctant. After repeated thinking, Kameyama Junshiro feels that changing to a cooperative approach may maximize his interests. "If Chikumi Okubo couldn''t get out because of the crime of intentional homicide, it wouldn''t do me any good." Jun Sanrou, Kameyama shook his head with a smile: "Yijun, I suddenly want to understand something, I''d rather have a capable person The opponent ca nt ask for an incapable vassal. " Okubo Yi was stunned, he knew that the vassal in the mouth of Kameyama Junshiro was himself! "Chairman Guishan, can''t you just change your way?" Okubo Yi couldn''t believe it: "Just because of a Buddha head?" "Isn''t a Buddha''s head enough to make me change my mind?" Guishan Junsanlang said: "A Buddha''s head can make you think that this place is your territory ... Do you understand what I mean?" Okubo Yi is really annoyed. If it were nt for being too greedy, it would nt happen. "President Guishan really is a cheerful person." Xu Yun said: "Then trouble the president to give these two people ..." Kameyama Junshiro smiled slightly: "If Mr. Xu Yun can bring the Buddha''s head to me first, we can talk about anything. You also heard that now Miss Qianmei is facing an accusation of intentional murder. I can help She. If you want. " Xu Yun nodded: "A Buddha head saves Miss Qianmei''s life ... This transaction is very cost-effective. President Guishan, I promise you, I will get the Buddha head in front of you. This is what Miss Qianmei gave Mine, I''m taking it back to save her now, it''s not too much. " "Mr. Xu Yun is a person of love and justice." Guishan Junsanlang said: "Before our holiday, I can ignore it all. I will give you time to take the Buddha''s head in front of me." Xu Yundao: "People are not killed by Qianmei, who killed them, can President Guishan also help me find out." "This little thing is too simple." Guishan Junsanlang said: "You are the real murderer in front of you. Xu Yunjun, as long as there is a Buddha''s head, I can let everyone in the Okubo generation squat in because of this matter. ! " "It''s not necessary anymore. The main culprit can''t be forgiven. Others are fine." Xu Yun said: "Miss Qianmei is not a person who doesn''t pay attention to friendship. I hope that President Guishan will arrange this thing in the past two days ... I promise , Send the Buddha''s head to you two days later. " Kameyama Junshiro said: "I believe you are a sentimental person, and I wait for you." After talking, Kameyama Junsaburo waved his hand and pointed to Okubo-yi: "I bet him first." "Chairman Guishan! You can''t see profit!" Okubo Hysteria said, but in this forest farm, no sound could be heard! Okubo Maina looked blankly at the sudden change. She really didn''t know how she should be. She was scared, really scared! "President Guishan, two days later, we made a deal. You want the Buddha''s head, I want Miss Qianmei to come out safe and sound." Xu Yun finally determined: "We''re done." Kameyama Junshiro nodded: "Of course, that''s it. That''s it. As long as I see the Buddha''s head, everything is easy to say." "Then I will leave first." Xu Yun didn''t look back and left the forest farm directly. He needed to formulate a plan in the shortest time. Lin Ge had returned to China at this time. He would call Wan Kuangxiao to let them arrange for Lin as soon as possible. Song made the earliest plane and flew back to Dongying. Of course, when Lin Ge came back, he could not empty-handed ... he had to take the Buddha''s head. Okubo Mina watched Xu Yun leave, and watched Okubo Yi being detained. She was all bad: "President Guishan ... If there is nothing else, should I also say goodbye?" "Ms. Mai Na, to be honest, I really can''t bear you to go. But ... I know, you have to go." Kazuyama Junshiro said: "I have something for you to do, notify your two brothers, Tonight, I want to meet them, including you ... there are some things that we have to talk about. " "I know what the chairman meant. I will inform them now!" Okubo Maina breathed a sigh of relief. It is the most important thing for her to leave here now. When everyone left, Nakata and was not reconciled: "President, is it really so cheap that Xu Yun?" "You have followed me for so many years, don''t you understand such a simple truth?" Kameyama Jun said: "There are no eternal enemies in the world, only eternal interests. Whoever gives us more benefits, we will cooperate with whom . Can you understand this truth? " He also nodded: "Yes, President, I understand!" "It''s good to understand. In the future, it will be like this, just looking at the benefits ... the rest doesn''t matter." Kameyama Junshiro smiled slightly: "I really want to see what it is like. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2076: Tanuki for Prince Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How did he deal with Okubo-yi?" Kazuya Nakata was stunned. After all, the guy was also from the Okubo family. It might not be appropriate to put it in his hands. "Is it still necessary for me to teach you? Find out about his other brothers, communicate well, and collect evidence of his murder." Kazuyama Junshiro said: "As long as the Buddha''s head is in hand, we will try to help Okubo Chimi Out of guilt ... Besides, I do need a capable person in the Okubo family to support ... otherwise, do you think if Okubo is the master, does the Ampei family need us to help them settle things? " He also nodded his head, only to understand the real purpose and intention of the president. It seems that sometimes it is so simple to do things that can not be considered, and I want to understand what I need in many ways. "President, I''ll do this right away." Kazuo Nakata said: "But ... Is it necessary for you to come forward to deal with the communication of some related departments above?" "I will have a few people to dinner with me tonight. You only need to be responsible for doing what you should do." Kameyama Junshiro said lightly. "Yes!" Kazuya Nakata nodded. ... Two days soon, Lin Ge never thought that he had to fly back just after he left Dongying. This is really a toss of land, sea and air. If Wan Kuangxiao personally came to communicate, he really could not catch the most timely aircraft. What. Xu Yun has also struggled for these two days. Okubo Chimi could nt visit him at all, because the situation is still unclear and she is still temporarily detained. The only chip that can help her is Xu Yun''s hands. After receiving Lin Ge at the airport, the two quickly got on the bus. "Do it according to what I mean." There was no polite words for the two to meet. Xu Yun opened the door and he knew that time did not wait for others. The longer the time, the more obscure the evidence points, the more disadvantageous for Okubo Chimi . Lin Ge nodded and quickly opened the wooden box to Xu Yun. Xu Yun saw the Buddha''s head and felt more confident in his heart: "Well, then we will go now. If the other party changes his mind when the time comes ... you understand what we are going to do ? " "Understood." Lin Ge said: "It doesn''t matter if it''s a heavy shot, it should be commemorating the July 7th incident." Today is indeed a special day. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Awareness, then let them see what our strength is." This car was coming from Xu Yun s home in Okubo. There are still a large number of people in the Okubo family who hope that Miss Qianmei can get rid of the crime and find innocence. Work on. Therefore, more than half of the Okubo family can provide Xu Yun with other support. While Xu Yun started the car, he got in touch with Jun Sansui of Kameyama. Just a few hours ago, after confirming that Lin Ge had boarded the plane, Xu Yun contacted Jun Sansang of Kameyama once and explained the current situation. Kameyama Junshiro knew that the Buddha''s head was coming, and took it very seriously. After calculating the time, he arranged the evening round and met at a club under the name of their Yihe Association. "President Guishan, the Buddha''s head has arrived safely." Xu Yun said: "I''m taking the Buddha''s head to see you now, should you also ask your people to prepare for Qianmei to wash the situation, as long as I receive The phone after Miss Qianmei came out, the Buddha''s head will return to you immediately. " "Of course. Then you come first. You don''t need to worry about those things, I have arranged everything. As long as I say a word, Miss Okubo will be able to elute everything in one hour. It will be Okubo Yi when I go in. "Keyama Junsaburo said:" I have arranged a dinner, and I have already told you, your brother has just landed, relax. " "I know that President Guishan means to do nothing without seeing the Buddha''s head." Xu Yun said: "I believe that the president is a trustworthy person. He will be here soon." According to the address that Kameyama Junshiro sent to Xu Yun, Xu Yun navigated all the way and rushed directly to the club under the name of Yihe Club. When Xu Yun arrived, a lot of vehicles were already parked in the parking lot outside the clubhouse, and Kameyama Junsaburo must have done the most stringent security work. Sure enough, as Xu Yun had expected, when they came to the room where Junsan Shiro of Kameyama was guided by the doormen, there were thirty bodyguards standing in and out of the big room, and all of them were of the kind with guns. Lin Ge gave Xu Yun a vigilant look. He felt that this was a bit unreliable. Xu Yun gave him a look and signaled him to do everything as planned. Once there was any accident, the thief would capture the king first. "Oh, I''m looking forward to the two distinguished guests." Kazuyama Junshiro smiled and commanded Kazuya Nakata: "Go, pour tea for the distinguished guests." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Isn''t Guishan longing for me? It''s something in my hand." Kameyama Junshiro looked up and laughed a few times: "Hahaha, look at what you said. Buddha head is indeed the baby I want, but you are also the friends I want to make." "Then let''s open the skylight to speak brightly." Xu Yun took the wooden box in the singer Lin and put it directly on the table: "I will let President Guishan read it first, but the rest is the President you arrange Now. " Kameyama Junshiro pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Everything is under my control." Xu Yun opened the wooden box, and a colorful and worn stone Buddha head appeared in front of everyone: "President Guishan, this is the Buddha head, but this is a cultural relic of China for thousands of years ... it is of great value. Ah. As long as Miss Qianmei is safe, everything will be yours. " Lin Ge''s heartbeat began to accelerate, yes, the stone Buddha head is not the golden Buddha head at all. Xu Yun bets again, gamble! He bet that Kameyama Junshiro didn''t even know what the Buddha''s head was, so he made the country prepare such a Buddha head to be old, and then used it to replenish it. Huh ... At this moment, the two really seem to be from the big casino in Alaska, betting on life and playing Russian roulette. "Hahahaha ... Mr. Xu Yun really is trustworthy enough." Guishan Junsanlang laughed again: "Buddha head really brought, good, good, good, very good!" However, when Kameyama Junsan said yes, he suddenly dropped the glass beside his hand! This is a signal! Wow! More than twenty people in the room all took out their pistols! Directly aimed at Xu Yun and Lin Ge. "Xu Yunjun, do you think I''m stupid?" Kameyama Junshiro''s expression became very somber: "Yes, I did not see the Buddha''s head, but do you think I haven''t inquired? A pure gold Buddha''s head ... now turned into stone? You are really a great magician. " Xu Yun tried to keep himself calm, he lost, but he couldn''t admit defeat. For some things, acknowledging fate is equivalent to giving up. "President Guishan, I don''t know who told you that the Buddha''s head is pure gold?" Xu Yun asked, "How can you believe this?" Kameyama Junichiro was slightly startled. These things were all asked by him in Okubo Art''s mouth. Does it mean that Okubo Art deceived him? "You think, if someone wants to harm us deliberately, they will definitely say a message completely different from the Buddha''s head, so that you can believe him and misunderstand me." Xu Yun said: "My integrity is 100%, if Guishan President I do nt believe it. The man who hasn''t spoken to Junsan Jun Kamui must be a cultural relic expert he invited. Xu Yun can be sure that he can see it in an academic manner. Hearing what Xu Yun said so confidently, Kameyama Junsaburo was really stunned. Is it really he who took the Okubo art? "Xu Yunjun, you can think clearly. If you lie to me, Miss Okubo''s fate will be in trouble." Jun Kamiro, Kameyama said: "My people can send in Okubo Yi at any time to pick up Miss Qianmei, or Bring Okubo Art back at any time and let Miss Chimei stay in it for investigation ... Waste of time is tantamount to wasting Miss Chimei''s opportunity. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know, it''s too clear. Let your people inspect the goods." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2077: misfortune Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if Xu Yun is so confident, Kameyama Junichiro is still a bit hesitant. Is Xu Yun''s words true, or Okubo''s words true? He ca nt trust these two people completely. The person who owns the Buddha s head is Xu Yun, and the Okubo guard who has seen the Buddha s head is dead, and the only person who has asked about the head of the Okubo guard is Okubo. art. Huh, this choice is really not easy for Kameyama Junichiro, he knows that any accident will completely mess things up. Once things are completely out of his calculations, wouldn''t all his previous efforts be in vain? Besides, Kameyama Junshiro now faces the two people in front of him, and he has no idea at all. Both of them are masters. He dare not relax his vigilance. "President Guishan, you can not believe me or Okubo. But should you believe your expert? Let him see how much the Buddha''s head is worth. Isn''t it just a matter of course?" Xu Yunfeng said lightly. . Kameyama Junichiro has no other choice now, and he can only trust the expert he invited: "Mr. Oshima, please." The Oshima expert seemed to be very proud of his usefulness. He nodded slowly, and since he took the money from Jun Kamuro, he would do something for him, otherwise he would have no good results. Oshima said lightly: "Mr. Xu, please take your head ..." "If the experts want to inspect the goods, please come to me." Xu Yun said: "I will never hand over the Buddha''s head before Miss Okubo''s matter has been resolved. If President Guishan wants to grab hard, Buddha The head will also die with me. " Kameyama Junichiro was stunned, looking at Xu Yun''s serious look, maybe the Buddha''s head is really valuable ... maybe it''s really Okubo Yi''s nonsense for self-protection? That guy is an untrustworthy villain. "Mr. Oshima, let''s do according to Mr. Xu Yun''s intentions." Guisan Jun Sanlang said. The expert from Oshima nodded and got up to come to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun looked like a protector, blocking the Buddha''s head and the expert from Oshima in front of him, fearing that the other party would take things away. . However, all this is just an illusion. The real threat comes from Lin Ge. Lin Ge used his fingertips to hold the big island expert. With his strength, there is no difference between him and the dagger. Under the cover of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, these small movements were completely unnoticed by others, and the eyes of Guishan Junsaburo and others were also focused on the head of the Buddha, and no one thought so much. The expert from Oshima panicked, but he did not dare to talk nonsense, because the two Chinese people felt too terrible for him, immobile, and calm. "Mr. Oshima, please inspect the goods." Xu Yun smiled and said: "You must see clearly that this matter is too important. I believe that Kameyama Junshiro''s trust in you will not disappoint him. Jun Shiro''s trust in you. " The expert from Oshima understood Xu Yun''s meaning. He did not dare to talk nonsense, but took a deep breath, and then began to study the Buddha''s head. "Come from nowhere, go nowhere. There is no beginning and no end, and there is no death." Xu Yun said to Chunshan Sangui in the study of the Buddha''s head by an expert on Oshima: "Guild Guishan, you If you believe in Buddha, you must be kind to the head of the Buddha. " Kameyama Junshiro slightly stunned, he did not believe in Buddha, he only believed in money, as long as there is money, he does not care whether this thing is the head of Buddha or other things. "Without the beginning of the robbery, there is the so-called beginning. Before the known Buddha Shakyamuni, there was a Buddha. This thing is very mysterious." Xu Yun said: "Do you know that this Buddha''s head is on? It was stolen from a thousand-year-old tomb, and it may have existed longer. " "I don''t understand Buddhism. Mr. Xu Yun is really learned." Guishan Junsanlang said, but what Xu Yun said to him was useless: "So, this Buddha statue is probably very early Has a Buddha statue? Is it the oldest Buddha statue in the world? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course not, if it is the earliest, it will not be 10 billion yen, it will be 10 billion dollars." Kameyama Junshiro swallowed a sip of saliva. If he got the earliest Buddha statue, he would really be rich and enemies. "The earliest Buddha statue was a buddha statue carved with ox head and sandalwood in the period of Buddha''s adaptation." Xu Yundao said: "There is a legend that the Buddha once went to the Tianli Temple to give birth to Madam Maya, but did not return in March. Because the King Yuzhan respected the Buddha and became ill, he asked Master Qianlian to use his magical power to bring the craftsman to the Tiangong Temple for statues and statues. The Buddha statue is made of ox head and sandalwood. Fearless seal, the left hand knot is applied to the seal, wearing a shoulder sash, and the front of the body is distributed in a trough shape. " "Where is this Buddha statue now?" Kunshan Junshiro asked with great interest. Xu Yun pointed to the above: "I''m going to ask the people in heaven. I really don''t know." Guishan Junsanlang laughed: "Mr. Xu can really make a joke ... that''s all legend, huh, huh, I am really ridiculous, and I really have to believe it." "President Guishan, the legend may not be true, but it may not be fake." Xu Yun said: "Be sure to believe the Buddha, otherwise he will not bless you." "I don''t believe in Buddha, I only believe in myself!" Kazuyama Junsaburo is very sure: "Buddha is not as powerful as me ..." Xu Yun booed: "Can''t talk nonsense, President Guishan, if the Buddha hears it, he will definitely punish you." At this time, Lin Ge''s wrist slightly exerted strength, and the expert from Oshima finally raised his head: "President Guishan ... This Buddha''s head has been some years. It''s really not simple." The expert from Oshima said nothing unambiguously. It was completely unexpected by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Is the coordination good? "According to my judgment, this Buddha''s head may have a thousand years of history, and I dare not estimate the value." Oshima expert said: "I''m afraid that 10 billion yen is far from its true value." As soon as he heard this, Kameyama Junshiro was happy! Xu Yun and Lin Ge also breathed a sigh of relief. This expert was very helpful. However, even with this relieved effort, Nakata also noticed the abnormality of Oshima''s experts and saw Lin Ge''s hand in controlling Oshima''s experts! "Chairman! There is fraud!" Nakata also suddenly roared, and directly shot at Lin Ge! Lin Ge''s reaction speed is much faster than that of Nakata and I also imagined. He quickly pulled the Oshima expert beside him sideways. The bullet directly penetrated the arm of the Oshima expert, and he did not hurt Lin Ge at all. And this sudden change will always make people''s reaction speed slow. Xu Yun rushed to Kunshan Junsanlang for the first time. Before the twenty-plus pistols aimed at him, he controlled Kameyama Junichiro kept him in front of him. Immediately afterwards, Xu Yun quickly retreated, hiding his body directly between Kameyama Junshiro and the wall, completely blocking all shooting routes and leaving himself in a safe position. While everyone''s attention was focused on Xu Yun, Lin Ge also followed Xu Yun''s way, using the big island expert as a meat shield and retreating to the wall! It was so fast because of this change that Kameyama Junshiro didn''t even understand what was going on, but Xu Yun''s suffocation made him realize he was in trouble! "Let all of you put the gun down!" Xu Yun scolded. The whole room was silent except for the moan of the expert from Oshima, and the atmosphere was creepy and quiet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2078: Rescue soldier Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kameyama Junshiro can sit calmly and be a leader. Of course, he is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. In the face of this crisis situation, his performance is naturally calmer than others. Seeing that Kameyama Junichiro had no reaction, Xu Yun''s finger strength increased, and as long as he exerted a little force, he immediately snapped Kameyama Junichiro''s neck. "Let your people put the gun down, this is the last time to warn you." Xu Yun said, after he finished, he relaxed his hands and gave Kameyama Junshiro a chance to breathe and speak. Kameyama Junichiro took a deep breath. The feeling of lack of oxygen made him feel dizzy: "Put down the gun." The chairman said that the people of the Yihe Association naturally dared not make a difference, but in the face of the current situation, they did not dare to give up the threat of force against Xu Yun easily. All of a sudden, everyone s eyes were on Nakata and Ye In his body, Nakata was not under control, he should be able to give orders more calmly. "Don''t my words make you wrong? You are now aiming at me." Kameyama Junshiro was slightly irritated. At this time, he did not want his men to have any slight disobedience to him. He was also the first to drop the gun slowly. Others followed suit and dropped the weapon in his hand. "Xu Yunjun, it doesn''t make sense for you to do this." Kazuyama Junsaburo finally saw a slight relaxation of the tension, and then said lightly: "If I have any accidents, no one can help you solve the trouble of Miss Okubo. Now. " "President Guishan, now you still have the mood to consider other people''s things?" Xu Yun said: "When things are always falling out, even if you don''t help Miss Okubo out, I can think of other ways, and your Who will give you a guarantee? " Xu Yun must respond in a tougher way: "I will give you a minute to consider and then make arrangements. Immediately order your people to proceed as planned, send Okubo to the police station, and give Qianmei a clean, one If I can''t receive her safe call after hours ... " "Don''t you dare." Kameyama Kuroyama said: "Do you think you can kill me if you kill me?" Xu Yun sneered: "Can I leave alive, you have no way to know. Because I can definitely make you unable to live until that time. Do you want to gamble?" "Xu Yunjun, you really are a man with a means." Guishan Junsanlang said: "I have experienced many things in my life, but it is not as uncertain as today." "It''s good to know." Xu Yun said: "If President Guishan thinks about it, then do what you should do. As long as Miss Okubo is safe, I guarantee you are safe." "I think I can believe you?" Kameyama Junshiro said: "You have lost my trust in you." Xu Yun realized that this guy was probably not as easy to deal with as he thought. "I think I have the confidence to bet." Kameyama Junshiro said: "I''m your last bargaining chip, don''t you dare to treat me, don''t you?" Hearing Kameyama Junsan said this, his men were alert again and were ready to resolve it by force. "My people have completely surrounded this place inside and out." Kazuyama Junshiro said: "I have one life, two of you, and the freedom of Miss Okubo. Who do you think has a bigger chip?" This old fox is really not simple, there is no intention to cooperate with them. "Xu Yunjun, you are too disappointing me." Guishan Junsanlang said: "In fact, I have arranged everything, only a real Buddha head can solve the problem, why do you bother asking for trouble? I also give you Time to think about it, I have arranged it. If I do nt call in the hour, the person I arranged will destroy all the evidence that is good for Miss Okubo. By then, everything will be too late, and you will regret it. opportunity." "Is President Guishan going to tear his face?" Xu Yun said: "It seems that you don''t care about your life." Kameyama Junsaburo sneered: "I will change you two with one life, how would you choose? Xu Yunjun, save it ... you will take the risk to save Miss Okubo, it means that you are a sentimental person. If only today You are here to face me yourself, I really do nt doubt you will kill me. " After a pause, Junichiro Kameyama continued: "But there are still your brothers here today. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you will definitely think about your brother. Kill me, your life will stay in Here." This really hit Xu Yun''s heart and mouth, Xu Yun would indeed have some scruples, he would take Lin Ge''s safety into consideration. All this was seen by the old fox, Xu Yun felt that his hole cards were really getting less and less. "Xu Yunjun, think clearly, what the **** is going to do." Guishan Junsanlang said: "Do you think the hostages hijacked in your brother''s hands make sense? I only need one sentence now, and my people can give his flesh shield Breakdown. And I believe that even if I do this, you dare not take action against me ... because Miss Okubo''s matter has not been resolved. " This guy has a thorough study of people''s psychology, Xu Yun really has no tricks in front of him! "President Guishan, you can''t do this! You have to keep me safe!" The expert from Oshima was so scared at the time that his life was worthless in the eyes of the other party. Kameyama Junshiro smiled: "I can''t even guarantee my own safety, how can I guarantee you?" "Chairperson Guishan, don''t be smart yourself." Xu Yun said: "What do you get for one for two of us? Who gave you these self-confidences? Are these men arranged inside and outside you?" "Of course." Guishan Junsanlang said: "I know that you are masters, but I also know the fact that two fists are invincible, but you can''t escape from my encirclement." "What if your people are all gone?" Xu Yun said again. Kameyama Junichiro was stunned. It was impossible. There were twenty people in the room and more than ten outside the room. He even arranged hundreds of people around the clubhouse. Unless Xu Yun can have hundreds of people to fight against him, it is impossible to escape. While Kameyama Junichiro hesitated, there was a sudden sound of gunfire and rage outside, hundreds of people''s ghost crying wolf quickly penetrated the entire clubhouse, and the fierce gunfire continued for more than three minutes, Kameyama Jun Shiro''s mood is getting darker and darker, what''s going on outside? Nakata also wanted to take people out, but the current situation would not allow him to leave here at all. Soon the two knew what was happening outside, because after a few gunshots outside the private room, the matter had already broken in. The door was kicked open, and the two figures could not avoid the many bodyguards with guns in the room. They rushed in directly, and more than a dozen people quickly poured in behind them, holding the gun with the bodyguards in the room. Confrontation. These two leaders are those two wonderful flowers, Wu Hao and Luo Tu. Actually, these two people haven''t figured out how Xu Yun found them, but Xu Yun came to the door and asked them to help. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say no. If Xu Yun can find them once, he can find them twice. They dare not offend Xu Yun. After listening to Xu Yun s needs, Wu Hao and Luo Tu used their little fame in Dongying and quickly borrowed more than 100 people from the famous Yamaguchi group, and the leader of the Yamaguchi group was very happy to help them both. . Because Wu Hao and Luo Tu can help them in many things in the future. Of course, the Yamaguchi group with tens of thousands of members will not begrudge a hundred people, so not only people but also arms. All actions of Wu Hao and Luo Tu are arranged according to Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s car is equipped with GPS, so Wu Hao and Luo Tu are too easy to find here. With hundreds of people suddenly launched a sneak attack, weapons and equipment are more sophisticated, within three minutes to solve all the people arranged outside Kameyama Junichiro. What happened to Gusan Junshiro was too sudden, but Xu Yun was not surprised at all. Everything was done according to his plan. In other words, Xu Yun had thought of this step long ago, and everything that was arranged was prepared beforehand, so that he could face it with ease. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2079: Do no harm to family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kameyama Junshiro didn''t expect that everything happened so suddenly, too suddenly, and suddenly made him completely unable to accept this fact. "Yun Yun, haven''t we come late?" Luo Tu saw that Xu Yun had controlled Guishan Junsaburo, and he also thought that it must be very dangerous just now, otherwise Guishan Junsaburo would not fall into Xu Yun''s hands. It was fairly timely when they came. Xu Yun smiled: "It''s never too late. The time is just right. Thanks, brother." "Ye Yun, you see what you said, our two brothers are working for you, that''s not something that should be done!" Wu Hao''s fart immediately followed: "This is the honor of our brothers. .Yun Yun, don''t say anything polite, we can''t afford it. " "I am truly grateful." Xu Yun said: "If it were not for the two of you to show up in time, I am afraid that President Guishan would really not continue to cooperate with me. My situation is very bad." Wu Hao glared at Guishan Junsanlang. Everyone was familiar with it, and he did not help Guishan Junsanlang. Even the harassment of the Okubo family bridge construction site was also caused by Jun Kamiro, Kameyama himself, but Junichiro Kameyama didn''t expect these two people to be abandoned halfway because of the emergence of Xu Yun. What makes Kameyama Junichiro even more unbelievable is that these two guys actually brought people to help Xu Yun deal with himself! And they brought so many people! "President Guishan, you really disappointed me." Luo Tu said: "After the last thing, you called and asked me why I left. I said that once, you are the one you can''t afford. I did nt expect that you really did not believe in evil, and dare to continue to provoke our Lord Yun, you are really good enough. " "Mr. Luo, Mr. Wu, we are all old acquaintances, wouldn''t you be so unkind to do things?" Guishan Junsanlang said: "Take someone to clear my place?" "President Guishan, these people are all brothers of the Yamaguchi group. If you think you can afford it, then you can do it casually." Wu Hao said: "But I tell you, if you don''t handle the matter of our Yunye ... that s not simply something bad for you and your brothers. " Luo Tu also sneered: "Yeah, think about your wife and children, you should know what you did. You are dead ... do you think they can be better off?" Kameyama Junshiro''s complexion changed in a moment. He was very clear that the Dongying Yamaguchi team had never been particular about things. If he was really finished, his family would be in trouble. Team leader Yamaguchi''s sight of Kameyama Junichiro''s eldest daughter is an open secret. If it weren''t for him that Kameyama Junichiro still has some prestige, I''m afraid the other party would have already started. "President Guishan, you can think clearly." Wu Hao said: "There are some chain reaction things that you know better than us." Kameyama Junichiro completely recognized the planting. This time he lost completely. He really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be able to unite these two people, and also involved Dongying''s biggest black power. Things are beyond his tolerance, he can''t afford to play. "Considering it clearly, our Lord Yun doesn''t have that much patience." Luo Tu said: "Give an answer early and relieve your current situation earlier." Xu Yun smiled and said lightly: "President Guishan, you don''t seem to have any other choice." "Hehehe ... Okay, okay, there is no other choice." Kazuyama Junshiro looks gloomy and said: "I really have no other choice. As you wish, Miss Okubo will return tonight without incident. at home." Under Xu Yun''s indication, Lin Ge threw the injured Oshima expert directly to the side, walked to the table and picked up Kameyama Junshiro''s mobile phone and handed him to him. Kameyama Junshiro answered the phone and took a deep breath again, dialing a number. "Chairman, please tell me." The person over the phone simply asked. "Take the prepared evidence to the traffic police station, let the arranged lawyer talk to the other party, and limit you to bail out Miss Okubo in the fastest time." Kazuyama Junshiro said: "Also, Okubo Art is no longer useful, Refer to the police. " "Yes! I understand the chairman." Kameyama Junsaburo was somewhat reluctant to say: "After Miss Okubo came out, let her call Mr. Xu Yun as soon as possible. Do things and hurry up." "understand!" After issuing the order, Kameyama Junsan looked at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu Yun, are you satisfied with the result now?" "I''m very satisfied." Xu Yun said: "Just before I received the call, I still have to grieve Guishan for a long time." "Humph." Kazuyama Junshiro wanted to pretend to be dismissive, but his voice was more helpless and angry, he felt a frustration like never before, and this kind of frustration now thinks about it all He can''t accept it. For so many years, Kameyama Kuroyama has been designing others, and always others have walked into his trap, never like today, he has been thoroughly played. Since the first time he saw Xu Yun, Xu Yun has set up a huge conspiracy circle for him. Everything in this conspiracy circle was built around him by Kameyama Junichiro, so that just a few minutes ago, Kameyama Junichiro thought everything was under his control. Now he has completely lost control of the matter and can only be slaughtered. "President Guishan, it''s all life." Wu Hao said: "Things can end today. It may not be a good thing for you. If you really provoke our Master Yun, the consequences will be more serious. At least. Now that you are alive, be content. " Kameyama Junichiro sneered: "Then I really should thank Mr. Xu Yun for giving me a chance." "President Guishan, the opportunities are all for yourself." Xu Yun said: "Who caused this situation today, it is not easy to say. But one thing, I really want to thank you. If it is not for your help, seize After Okubo Yi, I collected all the evidence that I should collect. I really do nt know who can help Miss Okubo get rid of the crime. " "Thank you for using me this way?" No one can understand the feelings of Kameyama Junshiro, too tangled and struggling. "I left a step for you, and I didn''t try to kill it." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, do you think we have the possibility of equal dialogue now? Your family may have been taken away by the leader of Yamaguchi." Luo Tudao: "Gu Guishan, you really should thank our Master Yun. When the leader of Yamaguchi knew that you were in trouble, he didn''t intend to let you survive. He really wanted to take action against your family. It s us Yunye, who warned us that we must not let Team Leader Yamaguchi do that. If Team Leader Yamaguchi does it, we will have no good fruit. "Yes." Wu Hao said: "So we did everything we could to save your family. We didn''t let the team leader Yamaguchi take action. We all gave Yun Ye face, otherwise your end today is definitely not as simple as it is now." Kameyama Junichiro looked at Xu Yun a little bit unbelievably. He felt that he had nothing to do with this person, so how could this person help him again? Impossible, is this absolutely impossible? "It''s not a disaster to the family." Xu Yun said: "This is a rule on our side. Although you don''t seem to have this rule, I can''t help but pay attention to it. After all, I am a Chinese. And this matter is more or less you. Helped me. President Guishan, neither of us owes anyone now, so don''t play tricks. " Kameyama Junshiro sneered: "It''s not as good as family, and it''s good. But I really don''t want to thank you at all. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be reduced to the point where I am today." This time, the Yihe Association has suffered heavy losses, and it has been severely hit in all aspects, especially its social status. I am afraid that after today, the people of the Yihe Association will never look up in front of the Yamaguchi group. Especially, Kameyama Junshiro, afraid that he will never be able to reuse the Abe family. Once the asylum of the political family is lost, what is the future of the Yihe Association? I am afraid there will be nothing ... after all, there are still many gang organizations of this level in Dong Ying, and after Junsan Kameyama loses his advantage, he really has nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2080: I returned Qianmeis innocence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The waiting process was extremely tormenting, and Kameyama Junshiro''s patience was worn away bit by bit. He believed that the efficiency of his staff in doing things was only because of some cumbersome procedures and processes that need to go. Finally Xu Yun received a call from Okubo Chimi. Okubo Chimi''s voice sounded very surprised: "Xu Yun, how did you do it?" She could nt believe that she had been convicted, because she was strictly monitored in the past two days, and she did nt even apply for an opportunity to see a lawyer. The police did not allow her and the outside until certain things were confirmed. People. In this case, Okubo Chimi got all the news of her innocent release, which really made her unbelievable. Waiting outside for Okubo Chimi is the people of the Yihe Association. They let Okubo Chimi get in touch with Xu Yun for the first time. She was surprised that she knew everything was done by Xu Yun. And her driver had already waited to pick her up as Xu Yun had ordered. After receiving Okubo Chimi, the driver who had followed Okubo Chimi for many years was finally relieved. "You go home first, and later I will explain to you slowly." Xu Yun said: "I still have some things to deal with here." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Okubo Chimi nodded. Now Xu Yun will obey everything she says to her without reason. Xu Yun is simply a magic to her. Hanging up Qianmei''s phone, Xu Yun''s mood was more relaxed: "President Guishan really has the means. This time I really want to thank you. I will not eat dinner for today. If there is a chance, I invite you . " Kameyama Junsaburo suppressed the anger in his heart and smiled lightly: "You''re welcome." "I still have things, so I''ll say goodbye first." Xu Yun said: "The rest will be left to you two. Be sure to personally send President Guishan home and take care of the brothers who will be injured by Yihe. President Guishan is so hard to be a man. " "Ye Yun, you can rest assured. The rest will be left to us to deal with, and we will ensure that we have no worries in the future." Luo Tu patted his chest. Wu Hao nodded confidently: "We will never let Master Yun down." "Today''s things trouble you." Xu Yun smiled, he really thanked the two people: "I often contact in the future, if there is anything I need to help, don''t be polite." The two nodded, flattered. Before leaving, Xu Yun suddenly thought of something and pointed to the Buddha''s head to Guishan Junsanlang: "President Guishan, I think you still believe in the goodness of Buddha in the future. Maybe he will bless you in the future. Today is you I do nt believe him, so you are the result. The Buddha s head gave you away, remember to burn incense to worship every 15th day of the tenth day. " Kameyama Junshiro''s face was uncertain, and he could not laugh or cry: "I will definitely worship the Buddha''s head. Today''s lesson, I will remember it all my life." "President Guishan, do you still have vengeance? This is not very good." Wu Hao said: "You better not have any other ideas, otherwise our two brothers will not forgive you." "The two really look up to me, and I dare not remember to hate Mr. Xu Yun." Guishan Junsanlang said: "Mr. Xu Yun gave me such a vivid lesson, I am grateful that it is too late." Luo Tu said with satisfaction: "That''s right, President Guishan. We will be friends in the future. Ye Yun told us long ago. He really thanked you for everything that Miss Okubo did, so we will definitely It s not difficult for President Guishan ... but only if President Guishan does not cause trouble for the Okubo family. " Kameyama Junichiro: "Of course not." Xu Yun waved goodbye to everyone, and Lin Ge quickly left to rush to Okubo''s house. Waiting until Xu Yun left, Kameyama Junshiro''s emotions gradually calmed down, everything was over, he knew that he had lost completely, and he was also convinced to lose. "President Guishan, let''s go, we''ll take you home. The wounded brother here, I believe that Junda Jun can help you solve it easily." Luo Tu smiled and looked back at the still depressed Nakata Heya: "Nakada, is that alright?" He also nodded awkwardly: "No problem. President ... You go back to rest first, I will handle the matter here." If it were not for him to be useless, today''s things will not develop to this point, and Naka Wada''s heart is still very self-blaming. He feels that he is particularly sorry for Kameyama Junichiro. Kameyama Junshiro has always had a special trust in Kazuya Nakata. Today such a thing happened, Kazuya Nakata could do nothing. He could only be regarded as a spectator, and witnessed everything that he had no control over before him. He felt that he was a failure. He had always felt that he was very special and he could get everything done. But today he knew that he was still far away, too far away. Before, he felt that he was omnipotent, it was because his opponent was too weak, and after meeting a powerful opponent today, he realized that he was nothing. "Nakada, you don''t blame you for today''s things. You don''t have to blame yourself." Kameyama Junshiro can see the discomfort in his men''s heart: "Eat a long grain and grow a wise man, we should also see clearly what kind of person it is We can''t afford it. " "It''s still the chairman of Guishan." Wu Hao smiled. Kameyama Junichiro said helplessly: "In fact, I should have wondered long ago, even if the two of you dared not to fight after seeing and ran away, I shouldn''t have caused it at all. I overestimated my own power, I It''s not as strong as you think. " Wu Hao glanced at Kameyama Junichiro: "Yes, it is indeed the one you shouldn''t provoke. Guishan President, not Yihe will not be strong enough, it is Ye Yun that you shouldn''t touch." "Think about this earlier, and I won''t fall to this end today." Kameyama Junshiro smiled bitterly. He wasted so much energy, stealing the chicken and not killing the rice. "You really don''t regret that you helped Miss Okubo." Luo Tu could see where Kameyama Junshiro was frustrated: "Even if you don''t do this, our Yunye will solve it sooner or later. If so, you can really There is no kindness to him, do you think he can treat you like this now? " Kameyama Junichiro was stunned and looked at the head of the Buddha. It seems that everything in the world is like what the Buddha said. The cause and effect cycle is as good as the cause. The green mountain that I can still stay today is really because of the fruit I planted. Having figured it out, Kameyama Junshiro took a deep breath and did not eclipse the rice. Everything he did was treated as an apology to the Okubo family. After all, he had harassed the Okubo family''s construction site many times before. In the future, if the Abe family wanted to find him again to cause trouble for the Okubo family, he would never dare to help the Abe family. It doesn''t matter if the Abe family no longer serves as his umbrella. After this incident, he felt that the Yihe Association should be stopped for a moment, and he should think about his own development in the future. If he thought he would go on like this, he would be finished sooner or later. "Thank you two for waking me up today and let me know what level of person I am Kameyama Junichiro." Kameyama Junichiro said this from his heart: "Yihe Club is just a small force, still far away Hahaha, thank you for helping me stop the Yamaguchi team leader from moving my family, thank you ... " "Don''t be sensational, let''s take you home, we have to go back and meet the leader of Yamaguchi." Luo Tu clapped his hands and interrupted Kameyama Junshiro''s words: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2081: Final victory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Lin Ge hurried back to Okubo''s house, Okubo Chimi had been waiting at the door, seeing her superhero appear in front of her, she could not hide the ecstasy as a little woman. The first time Xu Yun stopped, Okubo Chime rushed up, completely disregarding the eyes of others and embracing Xu Yun in his arms. That kind of gratitude cannot be described in words. She really thought that she would fall into an abyss of nowhere, and she really could nt imagine Xu Yun could win such a victory in Dongying, who was not familiar with her life, and it was so In a short time. "What kind of method did you use? Guishan Junsanlang will help you?" Okubo Chimi was excited and incoherent: "My brother has been escorted in? Their people told me that the evidence is conclusive? You How did it happen? " Xu Yun smiled. This is really a long story. Sometimes, when something is completely unfavorable, only psychological warfare is available. Now Xu Yun is very grateful that he has learned psychology well. If he hadn''t learned psychology well, he really couldn''t take it down this time. "It''s quite simple." Lin Ge smiled: "I replaced you with a Buddha head." Upon hearing Lin Ge''s words, Okubo Chimi''s rejoicing disappeared. She was a little unacceptable, and the Buddha''s head changed her back! Yeah, why was Lin Ge here, did he bring the Buddha''s head back? "You ... how could you be so stupid and do this ?! Do you really never think about the value of the Buddha''s head ?!" Okubo Chimi was shocked and even said that she was angry, but she also knew that if this It''s true, it''s all because of her. She has no reason to vent her anger to Xu Yun. "I thought about it, but the grandson of the tortoise told my brother in person that if he wants to help him get you out and send the real murderer in, he will ask for the Buddha''s head." Okubo Chimi felt that this sudden burst of heartache, and finally sent the Buddha head back safely! "Okay, don''t listen to him here to scare you." Xu Yun said: "It''s not a fake to change the head of the Buddha, it''s just a modern carved stone Buddha head." Okubo Chime is dumbfounded, is this all right? After she listened to Xu Yun to explain the course of things, she suddenly realized that she sighed deeply. This stinky forest song really scared herself to death just now. "Now things have been resolved." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about anything anymore. I believe those of your brothers will come to you soon and admit your mistake." Okubo Chimi was so overwhelmed at this point, clutching Xu Yun''s arm tightly: "I don''t know how I should thank you." "Miss Qianmei, how can you thank my brother, I have no opinion. But do you also want to thank me?" Lin Ge said: "I am also the one who has rushed back to cooperate with this matter, I have already I have nt eaten for seven or eight hours, and now I m very hungry, so I want to eat and drink. " Okubo Chime smiled embarrassedly. She was so excited. In fact, she returned home and made people prepare dinner. She had nt eaten well for the past two days and was hungry. It was just before Xu Yun that they had not returned safely, she really had no appetite. Well now, everything is over, she can also eat a big meal comfortably, and then enjoy the joy of victory. "Let''s go, let''s eat now." Okubo Chime said: "I know you have been to Dongying for so many days, you may always be uncomfortable eating Dongying cuisine, so I specially prepared Chinese food today." "That''s really good." Xu Yun said, now I want to order some braised pork ribs Dongpo meat and the like. Of course, a little bit of Chinese liquor is more perfect. Dongying''s rice wine is really not good. Xu Yun didn''t like it at all. This Chinese dinner is very rich. It is a must-have dish for Chinese restaurants all over the world. It is also a must-have skill for chefs learning Chinese food abroad. Sweet and Sour Pork, Kung Pao Chicken, Fish Flavored Pork Shreds, Mapo Tofu, Shrimp and Cashew Nuts, Spring Rolls, Dumplings ... Although they are the easiest things you can eat in Huaxia Street, but you can eat them here , It really has a different flavor. "Miss Qianmei, I''m really tired today, so I won''t chat with you anymore." After Lin Ge was full of food and drink, he got up and said, he rushed out of Beijing-Tianjin Port and immediately got on the car arranged by Wan Kuang Xiao It was sent directly to the airport, and after flying to Dongying, he immediately got on Xu Yun''s car ... This journey is definitely faster than the tour group! Lin Ge would rather run a few tens of kilometers rather than sit and sit for so long, and he hasn''t rested well for a long time, which makes his mentality particularly bad. "You go to bed first." Xu Yun understood his hard work: "But don''t scream at night, otherwise I will kick you." "Then you don''t want to stay with me." Lin Ge said: "You and Miss Qianmei are the best house. I won''t bother you, nor will you bother me." "Get off the calf." Xu Yun scolded the little boy directly. At this time, Xu Yun and Qian Mei were already full, and Okubo Qian Mei could see that these days were not just Lin Ge tired, Xu Yun was also haggard, after all, he had to find Wu in such a tight time Hao and Luo Tu, who have to arrange so many things, must be exhausted. "Tired, go relax in my hot spring." Okubo Chime said. Xu Yun smiled, although it must be a relaxing enjoyment, but after all, he was afraid that someone would gossip about Qianmei: "This is not so good." "There''s nothing to worry about. I don''t care what other people will say now, and people are not afraid of the crooked shadow." Okubo Chime said: "And, I really want to talk to you ... because I know, you help me smooth it out After all the trouble, it''s really time to leave. " Seeing Okubo Chimi''s somewhat gloomy eyes, Xu Yun couldn''t bear to refuse her last request, and she could talk with her. This girl in her twenties was really beyond her ability. I believe that after this time, she will be stronger, and with this strength, she still needs someone to help her and inject courage into her heart. "Yes, this is a good saying, people are not afraid of the crooked shadow." Xu Yun said: "Go, then I''m welcome. These two days are really lacking." Then Okubo Chimi asked Xu Yun to find flat-angle loose shorts. Xu Yun once again borrowed Okubo Chimi''s hot spring pool. But seriously, these shorts don''t make much sense. Once soaked in water, the transparency can reach more than 80%. But this time Xu Yun didn''t seem to fully understand the meaning of Okubo Chimi. After he entered the hot spring pool a few minutes later, Okubo Chimi wrapped in a bath towel and walked in. Oops, is this the rhythm of taking a bath? Xu Yun was stunned for a long time, and he swallowed a spit, which seemed to be the rhythm. This is not what he understood before. Now think about it too. In fact, Qian Mei said very clearly. She also wanted to chat with him and talk. Anyway, this should not be seen, not thought, what is not wanted is that Xu Yun is also a gentleman, and he will never take advantage of others, unless others take the initiative to attack ... finished, a little bit crooked. "When I was just caught in, I couldn''t believe I still had a chance to enjoy my life here." After Okubo Chimi launched the water, he took off his bath towel without regard. Although the lights inside were dim, Xu Yun could still vaguely see something he shouldn''t see. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2082: Crazy before parting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m really reluctant to let you go." Okubo Chimi smiled. She felt Xu Yun''s embarrassment, but today she really hopes to leave a last memory with this man. Okubo Chimi knew that if Xu Yun left, it might mean their last meeting. Yes, Xu Yun promised her. If she goes to Huaxia, you can find him at any time. He will definitely meet with her and walk with her where she wants to go. However, the current situation seems that Okubo Chimi may not have that kind of time to relax in China in a short time. Everything in the family can''t leave her. Those promises are all imaginable, but reality doesn''t allow it. Although she took back her innocence this time, the family had something wrong after all. The impact of Okubo''s behavior on their Okubo family was bad. This bad influence, Qianmei, would take at least three to five years to be thorough Solution. Facing partners who may cancel cooperation with them at any time, Okubo Chime will devote more energy to maintenance than she did in the past two years. Moreover, after this incident, I believe that the Okubo family will soon give Qianmei a justified status and reputation. Several others will definitely compromise, and after the compromise, Chikumi Okubo is truly superior. By that time, how could she still have time to see Xu Yun? So this separation may be three to five years in a short term, or a lifetime if it is said for a long time. After all, Xu Yun has his own business and has his own business. Even if he promises that Qianmei''s things will be fulfilled, Qianmei will not want to disturb him if he has no time. There are too many coincidences in the world, this separation is really unwilling for Okubo Chimi. "The world is so small, there will always be a chance to meet again." Xu Yun smiled: "Maybe I will come to Dongying again in a few days." "Deception." Okubo Chime said playfully. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah ... This is a bit fake. But, even if I really came, you might not have time. Then a big family will be more heavily carried by you. Do you feel particularly **** the shoulders? " Okubo Chimi shook his head: "If it was before, I really feel particularly hard. But I don''t know why. After knowing you, I suddenly felt hard." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he didn''t know what to say. "Why do you think this is?" Okubo Chime asked. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Maybe it''s because ... your heart is stronger? People will always grow up. In the short time you have experienced so much, you will naturally grow a lot. Your mind is more mature. , So ... you won''t feel hard. " Okubo Chimi did nt speak, looking up at the stars in the sky, right? Is she really more mature? She does nt think so, she feels that she is still the one she is familiar with, but that she is less cowardly and more tough. What she didn''t dare to do because she cared about her family, she dared to do it now. What she didn''t dare to say because of scrupulous feelings before, now dare to say. There are always more concerns about what she wanted to do before, and she will consider many, many things, but now, she will not have so many concerns. When Okubo''s guard determined to die, she thought about many things. Human life is very short, really short. Even if you do nt have any accidents and diseases in your life, and you are healthy ... that is only a hundred years. And in this century of time, the most precious youth is only a short moment. If you ca nt do anything you want at this time, and you have to worry about so many concerns, then what is the meaning of her life? For whom does she live? The emergence of Xu Yun made Chiku Okubo understand a problem. She did not live for the family, nor for the parents, nor for these unreliable siblings. She, Okubo Chimi, must live for herself! To do what she thinks is right, to like the people she likes, to keep madness in her youth, dare to love and hate to do what she thinks is right, even if no one thinks this thing is right , As long as you think it''s right, then you have to do it! Many people say it again: If we are not crazy, we will be old. Do whatever you want? How many people have this courage? How many people live for "normal life in the eyes of all people", not for pursuit, for happiness, for what they want to do? Those who have worked hard every day since they were young to study for civil servants. Is this the life they want? This is just a life that everyone thinks is normal. Those who want to buy a car but care about the price, care about family feelings and care about others'' eyes, is this the attitude they want to live? These are small examples. Too many people make correct judgments on one thing for the sake of "the right thing in the eyes of others." They are often unable to make their own correct judgments. "Xu Yun, you said, should I let go of everything and be the one I want to be." Okubo Chimi said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, your life will only be meaningful if you let go of everything you want to be. You are more charming and charming. You are you and no one can replace you." "Are you sure you say this, not to make me happy?" Okubo Chime said: "Xu Yun, I want you to remember me. Remember me with my heart." "I will." Xu Yun said: "You have helped me so much, how could I forget you." Without Okubo Chime, there would be no Buddha head to go back to China smoothly. Xu Yun certainly cannot forget this. "I don''t mean just remembering me for this reason." Okubo Chime said: "I think you remember me because of me." After finishing this sentence, Okubo Chimi directly pressed his body to Xu Yun. Even in the hot spring water, Xu Yun still felt a chill. After all, he is a man. When something is in front of him, he will always be unable to refuse. For a woman Xu Yun admires, he naturally cannot refuse. If this matter is wrong, then Xu Yun should not be so close to Chikumi Okubo from the beginning. When they walked so close at the beginning, what happened today is destined. When Okubo Chimi helped Xu Yun to successfully send away the Buddha''s head, and when Xu Yun helped Chimi successfully solve the trouble, all that is happening now is just as it should be. Sometimes the feelings between men and women are always inadvertent, and it is easy to ignite this dry fire with a flash of fire. The clatter of water splashes in the hot spring pool is like a catalyst for the feelings of men and women. Everything that happened should happen. Xu Yun didn''t know whether he would regret it later, but he didn''t think so much at this moment. Just like Chikumi Okubo wanted to be the most real self, they are only the most real self at this moment, move with their heart, nothing more. Perhaps this is not a true feeling, but it is not that kind of abnormal feeling. There is always such a moment in the world, and a feeling above friendship and love will happen. No one can say this kind of thing clearly. Sometimes some people refrain, and sometimes some people refrain. It''s that simple. Qianmei knows that this is the last time for her and Xu Yun. She wants to be crazy for herself, as crazy as she wants, no worries! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2083: Goodbye, the hero in my heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, what should be faced is to be faced. After waking up the next day, Lin Ge conveyed the words of the chief to Xu Yun. The Chief Minister s meaning is very clear. I hope Xu Yun will not stay in Dongying for too long. The relationship between Dongying s political families, the gang family, and the earlier samurai family is very chaotic. of. So the troubles of the Okubo family will always be there, and Xu Yun cannot stay in this place forever and help Okubo Chimei deal with them all the time. The vast majority of things still need Okubo Chimei to handle by himself. Xu Yun naturally understood this situation, but fortunately, he had already instructed Wu Hao and Luo Tu, and the matter of the Okubo family would be the two of them, and they still care about Xu Yun''s words. Everything that happened next was exactly what Xu Yun had expected. Several other members of Okubo''s family appeared at home again after they learned that Okubo''s conviction and Qianmei had been innocent. There are too many things happening in these days, obviously beyond their ability to bear, it is difficult for them to imagine how things will become what they are today. In a short period of time, Okubo''s guards were killed, and the victim''s Okubo Yi also ate his own fruit. With all the evidence now, he can prove that he deliberately killed. At least this point will sentence him to life imprisonment, and he will never come out. Even if Qian Mei thinks of family, find him the best lawyer, find a way to let him fall lightly, he can come out at least 20 years later. How great is the change in 20 years and 20 years? No one can believe what will happen in twenty years. Even those who can come out will be completely derailed from society. Imagine those people who have been going forward for 20 years, what else do they know now? They don''t even know that this society once had a BB machine. They are even less likely to know that Nokia, not the iPhoneN, was the most explosive wave in this society ten years ago. So Okubo Art has been abolished. No matter whether he has the opportunity to come out in the future, he is a waste. Such a person is obviously impossible to make a splash in the Okubo family, so everyone else knows that the person they need most is Qianmei, and the person they want to obey is Qianmei. After Okubo Chimi came out, he did not care about the two of Okubogawa Taisho and Okumitsugi. It was already very generous and very wide-hearted. According to the current situation, Okubogawa Taihe Okubo Mizuki is very aware of his situation. As long as a few thousand words, they will be taken away by the police for investigation again. If they are found to be colluders, they will also face three to five years in prison. Jail is not such a fun thing. Many people in mixed society always think that jail is a capital, a thing worth showing off, but you really know what it is like when you go in. The people in the prison are really good. Unless your fist is hard enough, the relationship is hard enough, and the power of money is hard enough, otherwise the prison will be more miserable. How many people wash their faces with tears? Even in this sun-filled society, so many dark things happen every day, let alone in the dark prison. Therefore, the purpose of Okubogawa Taisho and Okubo Mizuki coming here today is very simple, that is, to blame, and they want to be forgiven by Qianmei and give them a chance to be new. The idea of ??Okubo Maina returning home was the same. She knew that she was involved in the conspiracy. Although she was not present when Murder Okubo defended Dong, she also participated in the whole thing. Okubo Maina knows exactly what Xu Yun looks like, so it''s impossible for her to play with Xu Yun at that point. If it was not Xu Yun''s men who showed mercy to face, just a word in front of that turtle mountain, her ending may be worse than anyone else. And she also heard that what happened yesterday, President Guishan of the Yihe Association was even convinced by him. Who is this guy? Are you from the stars? Does he have superpowers ... even planning and controlling the whole situation. Qianmei was able to get out of prison smoothly, and Okubo finished playing completely. Everything was controlled by Director Xu Yun, and she actually thought she controlled Xu Yun at first. It s really ridiculous to think about it now. After the three of them came back, they clearly expressed their inner thoughts, sincerely apologized to Qianmei and admit their mistakes, hoping to be forgiven by Qianmei. Okubo Chime remembers what Xu Yun said, a family must have a family before it can have a family. If the Okubo family is hers alone, they will not be treated as a family in the eyes of outsiders. In the end, Qianmei chose to forgive, she forgiven their ignorance and sin, and chose tolerance. The other three also knew clearly that they would never be as unscrupulous as before. They are well aware that today''s compromise is to recognize Qianmei''s status in the Okubo family, and they must obey all arrangements of Qianmei in the future. This is life! Seeing that Okubo Chime was all right, Xu Yun was relieved. Lin Ge urged Xu Yun to leave. In his hand, he had the proof of the head. The head of the head has also contacted the person in charge of the embassy of Huaxia Zhudong, and now they need to go to the embassy to seek help on the one hand. The people of the embassy have also agreed to the request of the head of the government. After they arrived, they arranged the plane for their return home as soon as possible, obtained their identity certificates, and eliminated all unfavorable factors. "I should go. The pigeons have already contacted the leaders of the embassy. Let them wait for a long time without going." Although I didn''t want to say goodbye, I still had to say goodbye. Xu Yun smiled: "Remember us The agreement, run your family well, and train your brothers and sisters, it will give you time to travel to China. " Okubo Chimi thought a lot about what happened after hearing Xu Yun''s words. Was she excited, broken, or painful ... she had all imagined it. However, when this moment really happened, she found that she was calm, yes, she was calm, calmly messed up. She felt like she had a dream these days, and when she wakes up, no matter how unwilling, she can finally calmly accept the fact that this is a dream. "I send you to the embassy." Qian Mei smiled slightly, and Xu Yun was very satisfied with her calm performance. Xu Yun knew that she had matured, and after all this, no one would not change. This rapid growth experience always allows people to mature quickly, which is a good thing for Qianmei. "Okay, you send us." Xu Yun didn''t refuse. This was the last thing Qian Mei thought he could do for him. Of course, he would not refuse a girl''s last intention. ... When the car left at the embassy, ??Xu Yun was really upset. "Brother, the chief still knows you. I''m afraid that if you stay here for too long, the deeper your mind is, the more reluctant you will be when you leave." Lin Ge said: "If you really don''t want to leave? Then we will stay for another day ? " "There is so much nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I will return to China immediately after I finish things. This is the order of the chief executive. I will stay and do all this. That is what I should give back to Qianmei''s favor and help her for the material cultural heritage of China. Do this. She helped us in such a way, so I have to help her too, understand? " Lin Ge nodded, although Xu Yun said something deep, but it really sounded like that. Qianmei still didn''t control her tears on the way out, although she said to her again and again, don''t be sad, it''s not life and death. But in the end she still couldn''t hold back. This kind of feeling is really touched by life and death ... goodbye, the hero in my heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2084: Savior Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The end of the Buddha Head mission also allowed Xu Yun to take a good rest for two days after returning to Yanjing. Xu Yun did not care about the awards. What he cared about was that this matter made Wen Xiao re-recognized as a warrior truly recognized by the Dragon and Nursing Team. As for Lin Ge, between his excellent performance, Wan Kuangxiao also granted him a special status, which made Lin Ge feel ecstatic. He never expected that he could become the same person as Xu Yun. Yu Meiren was particularly distressed by Xu Yun. She even thought of persuading Xu Yun to return to the army so that he could help his brothers when doing at least some things. But she understands Xu Yun''s situation, some things can''t go back, Xu Yun now also likes his life outside, he can''t put away all his life outside again, the responsibility that has been taken must be taken to the end of. Ruan Qingshuang, after learning that Xu Yun had returned to China after the incident, directly rushed to Yanjing and took Xu Yun back to Qindao himself. The first is that she is really worried about whether Xu Yun will be injured in this mission. The second is that a very important contract needs to be signed by him, and she will meet with a Hollywood post-production team. This matter is very important to the Tianyu Group. Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan have been busy in and out of the house for several months before they have finalized this matter thoroughly. Just wait for Xu Yun to come back to make the final decision. Xu Yun felt a little embarrassed when he signed the contract. He always felt that he had a feeling of sitting back and enjoying his success. The hard work of Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan made him feel particularly sorry. He really distressed them both. Tianyu had a major event signed the next day after Xu Yun returned to Qindao. Although some felt sorry for Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan, he still felt quite fulfilled. The laughter was full of Xu Yun s first dinner with the family after returning to Huaxia. However, after receiving a call from Ruan Qingshuang, her smile could no longer be put on her face. She was informed by the villagers that her father and Many villagers were injured. After receiving the notice, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t sit still. She had to rush home to see what had happened. After all, her younger brother was arranged by her to study and experience, and she had to take care of the family affairs. Of course, Xu Yun couldn''t rest assured that Ruan Qingshuang would go by himself and decided to go together. Fortunately, Tianyu''s major events have now been resolved, and Ruan Qingshuang can also take time out. Zuo Meiyan reassured the two of them. As for the affairs of the group, even if she was too busy, Bai Xiaoye and Lin Ge helped them. It was an urgent matter, and the two rushed back to Ruan Qingshuang''s home the next day. When they got home, they found that the whole village was smoldered by dust before they got out of the car, which made people unable to live a normal life. The carts one after another also put pressure on the cement roads built in the village. This is really unbearable. The two stopped in the car and quickly returned to their home. Ruan s mother was trying to feed Ruan s father with Chinese medicine. Seeing the arrival of her daughter and son-in-law, the old man in his fifties burst into tears. "Mom, my daughter came back late." Ruan Qingshuang was distressed to her mother. When she saw her father who was injured in bed, there was a colic in her heart. What happened? "Don''t cry, my wife, I''m fine, you children who are crying will be worried." Old Ruan frowned and said to his daughter, "Qingshuang, don''t worry, I''m fine , Your mother just likes to make a fuss. " Ruan Qingshuang is now full of guilt and apology, and for a while, he doesn''t even know how to speak. Compared with Xu Yun, he was calmer. He saw that although Ruan Qingshuang''s father was injured, although his arm and ankle were cast, he was still in good spirits. In this way, he was relieved. The old man always did farm work for a lifetime, so this body is still strong. Although the injured muscles and bones are not easy to recover, as long as there is no fatal internal injury. "Go and pour water to Xiao Xu." Old Ruantou was really angry. This old lady had no eyesight. This "son-in-law" is a distinguished guest at the door. How can he be neglected? Besides, look at all this now, and all they have, it is not all because of Xu Yun. If it wasn''t for her daughter''s destiny to know such a good man as Xu Yun, can his family live in such a big house, upstairs and downstairs, look at the big sofa outside, can do more than a dozen people, real leather! At first he thought that a big sofa would cost thousands of yuan. Later, after hearing that the villagers who were selling furniture outside the village said that it would take two or three big numbers for such a big sofa! My obedient, two or thirty thousand is a figure that dare not even think about for Ruantou. Up and down in this family, the old Ruan head knew it all because of such a good "son-in-law". Although the daughter has said many times that they are still young, they should focus on their careers and do not consider what they want to get married, but old Ruan Tou regarded Xu Yun as his own son-in-law. "Look at me, I''m confused." Ruan Ma got up quickly. "Oh, uncle, aunt, what kind of politeness do you have to me." Xu Yun quickly got up: "I''ll use this place as my home when I''m here. If I''m thirsty, I''ll pour the water myself. Do it, sit down. Next, tell me what the situation is. " Xu Yun stopped Ruan Ma. Now he just wanted to know what was going on outside the village. How could it be that a large mountain army had arrived, and the whole village was smoldering, just this dust, which was comparable to Yanjing s haze Seriously hundreds of times, there is no way to make people live. Old Ruan head sighed: "Hey, it''s not the big boss of other companies. Now this situation ... Hey, I can''t say anything in three words. I called the old Zhang''s son to tell you, He went to a technical secondary school outside, was educated and could speak clearly. " Xu Yun nodded, and first figured out the root of the matter before he could deal with it. Lao Ruan turned his head for a long time to find the phone. He quickly called Lao Zhang and said that his daughter was back, with some pride in his voice. He also said that Xiao Xu was also coming. Someone had made them the master , Let his son come and talk about things. Speaking of this "Xiao Xu", that is, Xu Yun, it is definitely a mythical figure in their village. Who doesn''t know how much good Xu Yun has done for his village? They were given street lights, and they also paid to rebuild the old dilapidated elementary school in the village. Xu Yun is the No. 1 character in their village. Even the village party secretary Lu family dare not say a bad word to Xu Yun. Anyone who dares to say Xu Yun''s bad words can cause public outrage. Lao Zhang heard that Xu Yun was coming, and the excitement almost threw the abduction. His leg was also injured, and now he is sulking all day long. Hearing this news, he knew that someone could make them the master. Xu Yun had the ability and patience, maybe he could directly train the company boss! After hanging up the phone, he quickly greeted his son and followed him to the old Ruan''s house, the savior came. Xiao Zhang has also heard of Xu Yun, knowing that Xu Yun is the big savior in their village, and his spirits are fighting. He quickly helped him and went outside. Although the father and father were a little faltered, they still walked quickly. Now Lao Zhang can''t wait to roar to the big carts pulling stones with a horn: the savior of our village is here! You wait and see for me! Don''t look at how you laugh now, be careful of pulling Qingdan later! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2085: The dark side in a harmonious society Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang came to Lao Ruan''s house, Ruan Ma hurriedly called the two into the house. Lao Ruantou also sat down in the living room with Ruan Qingshuang''s help. As soon as the two entered the house, Lao Zhang saw Xu Yun and dragged his son to kneel down, a shocked Xu Yun was stunned. One can imagine how much this matter affected them, and they also It is really miserable to make such behavior. Because Xu Yun is the last hope that Lao Zhangtou can see now, after seeing Xu Yun, all his worries are vented. "Qingshuang, you and Mr. Xu both of you are our village''s last hope now! You must make the decision for us!" Lao Zhangtou started crying after he fell down on his knees. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly stepped forward to help. Now that they haven''t figured out the situation, they can''t rush to make a conclusion. But they ca nt stand such a big salute. Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun said while helping old Zhang: "If you have anything to tell us first, we will definitely help the folks. Uncle Zhang, do nt do that. Can''t stand it. " Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang were lifted up to sit on the sofa, and Lao Ruan sighed: "Xiao Zhang, you are cultured, you talk about it, I don''t know what to say about this matter, nor understand those What project the big boss wants to get. " Xiao Zhang nodded and looked at Xu Yun, said: "Brother Xu, this thing really needs you to make decisions for the folks. It was the guy at the Yuda Cement Plant who did evil to make our village like this." The general course of things is this. Because Yuda Cement in their county illegally set up a stone factory, and the stone was hit in the back hill of the village every day, causing serious pollution in their village. To say. Then he was beaten. Since Yuda Cement Factory has been operating for many years, the production of cement has been difficult, and he began to think about the evil way and opened a stone factory directly on the mountain. Because the stone factory was not approved, there was no approval procedure for pollution and other conditions during the operation . Then it led to the operation of the stone factory to bring overshadowed stone powder. Their village was seriously polluted, and the daily dust covered the entire village''s crops and homes. All the crops are covered and contaminated with stone powder. The food that the villagers eat and the clothes that are hung outside are all stone powder, which Xu Yun can see. The leaves of crops have become white. Photosynthesis requires the leaves to be green in order to occur. The covering of stone powder leads to the death of crops. All crops are like people starved to death. Of course, the wheat harvest may be starved to death. To this degree of pollution, Secretary Lu took the village committee and the polluted villagers and asked the Yuda Cement Plant to deal with it. But Yuda Cement did not care about it. Every day, the rumbling machine of the stone factory opened as usual, and the dust in the sky covered the entire village as usual. The villagers had no choice but to find Yuda Cement and let him give an explanation, but Yuda Cement did not explain it, directly hiring black people in the society and many hundreds of strong employees, carrying police shields and Police baton, wearing a hard hat, dressed as a policeman. After rushing up, more than 50 villagers were beaten. After a while, more than 50 were knocked down to the ground, and more than 20 were rescued and hospitalized for serious injuries. Do nt look at the fact that old Lu Ping was a secretary in the village and was proud of his power, but there was no way to deal with these people. Of course, there was something wrong with Lu Zhishu. He opened his lion and demanded a large amount of compensation, so he angered the other party. This kind of thing is indeed a slap in the face. If L Zhishu led someone to block the other''s stone car for money, perhaps such a big conflict would not happen. Of course, the main responsibility for this matter is still with the Yuda Cement Plant. After all, they are illegal stone factories. There were old Ruantou and old Zhangtou in the beaten people. The old Zhangtou''s son was injured because of his young age. Of course, there are also a few young people who feel that they can fight, and they start fighting with them. As a result, they are beaten more seriously. What made them even more angry was that they called the police for this matter, but the police officers did not do anything when they arrived, just watching the other party beating people. They all hope that the relevant departments will impose formal legal punishment on the work done by Yuda Cement Factory, but the result is even less satisfactory, and no one will ignore them! No one is in charge of them. The local county leaders seem to be good friends with the director of Yuda Cement Plant. So they will not get any punishment for their evil deeds. Villagers of course cannot accept this matter. They were beaten and no one even gave medical expenses! What else can a group of farmers do about this behavior of doing things for the tiger? They can only tolerate the stone mining that is not late every day, and the stone trucks that have not been played every day rammed into the village. Before they were okay, they would stop working at night, but now it is okay. Even at night, there are still big cars passing by in the village. These drivers are all foolish, they don''t step on the brakes at all, and some people directly knock down the street lights in the village, which is completely irresponsible. Now the whole village is full of panic, and this person is panic, but now there is no way to live here! These dusts can''t let people breathe normally, let alone open the window at home, just close the window, every day is a layer of dust! There is no way to wash clothes. If the freshly prepared meals are not eaten for ten minutes, the smell of Shimozi will be on the top. How can this make people live! The villagers in the whole village are miserable, I really don''t know how to do it. No one has ruled for them, and even their "bully" level characters like Lu Zhishu have been beaten to the north. It is still lying in the hospital now ... Without the leader, the other villagers are scattered. Now I have to swallow one by one, hoping that some soldiers will come down and arrest these bad guys! Punish them fiercely. Xu Yun listened to the whole thing and got a basic understanding of it. It seems that Emperor Tiangao of the county is far away. As long as the boss of an enterprise has a good relationship with the leaders of the county, he can act rashly below. No one can take them. "Brother Xu Yun, that''s what happened." Xiao Zhang finished speaking, and tears were coming out: "We really don''t know what to do, who should let us decide!" Ruan Qingshuang is very angry, but now a society ruled by law, how can such a thing happen! These people are too lawless! And the leaders of the relevant departments are too irresponsible! Such enterprises should close down! The head of the department responsible for supervision should be removed, go home and think about what the country does to support them! It is for them to serve the people, not for the tigers. It is not for them to put on official racks and force them every day! And now the situation is really ... Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath, she believed that even Lu Zhishu was beaten, and no one was really responsible for this matter. "Xu Yun ..." Ruan Qingshuang has no idea now, she can only expect Xu Yun to help them solve it. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s okay, if no one gives you the lead, I''ll give you the lead. Since they are lawless and think no one dares to take care of their affairs, then we will let them know in the same way that this is a What kind of taste ... " Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang seemed to have taken a bit of reassurance! Oops, it''s a blue sky! Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun must have a way! Fortunately, there is him! If it weren''t for Xu Yun to come with her, she really didn''t know what it would do if she came back. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2086: Xu Yun takes over Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lao Zhang''s emotions are obviously more agitated than Xiao Zhang: "Xiao Xu ... Oh no, Mr. Xu, what shall we do now? Do I need to do something? Look at me ... I don''t know how to say this nervous Yes, I shouted ... " "Uncle Zhang, it''s kind to call me Xiao Xu. It doesn''t seem out of sight at all." Xu Yun smiled, and he could see Lao Zhang''s nervousness and excitement. They have all been godless for many days. Now that they have a chance, it must be grasped. Let anyone be excited and nervous. "Brother Xu Yun, as long as you have what we need to do, just ask. You are the only one who can be the master of our village people." Xiao Zhang said: "No matter what you let me do, I will absolutely have no complaint to cooperate you." "You want to help, then persuade the people in the village again tomorrow, as soon as they pull the stone car into the mountain, they will block the road for me." Xu Yun said: "Oh, yes, they are stuck at the street lamp they broke . I will leave the rest to me. " Xiao Zhang frowned. After the last incident, the villagers were really scared. I''m afraid this time I really don''t necessarily dare to stand up and help Xu Yun. After all, Lu Zhishu helped when the road was blocked last time. Now the Lu family is lying in the hospital. No one dares to take the lead? No one wants to be like the Lu family. The people of the Lu family are beaten seriously and they have money to cure the disease. Some people in the poor family have incomes of 3,000 or 5,000 yuan a year and enter the hospital? What a joke, what kind of institution is the hospital now? Save the wounded? To make fun of your sister, the hospitals are all black shops that do not discuss with you. Every little thing makes you have a full body examination. Three or five thousand dollars is probably not enough for inspection fees, let alone hospitalization. And no matter what kind of doctors and nurses, 80% of the staff will always have a zombie face, the speech is unclear, and they are weak, and the average person can''t hear clearly and ask twice. The replacement is impatient. The written words are all heavenly books, so the gods can understand which country they are from. Of course, if you can meet doctors and nurses who are not acquaintances or relatives, but also polite to you, that is definitely your last life, and this life has been rewarded. So Xu Yun said that gathering the villagers to block the roads again made Xiao Zhang feel some difficulties. "Relax, tell the folks that you don''t need them to do anything. I will drive the car to the road. They will be responsible for helping me to see that they are not scratched." Xu Yun smiled: "If anyone wants to If you want to make money, then take two buckets of water to help me get out of the car, and I will pay for labor. " Xiao Zhang nodded, he knew that Xu Yun was not the kind of person who had a little money to show off his power, but just wanted to use this method to attract everyone. In fact, Xu Yun can handle this matter without people coming out. He did nt let the big guys come out to block the road. In fact, he wanted to show everyone that he would support them. They did nt want them to live in the same heart Panic situation. Now Xu Yun is particularly clear about what the people need, what is needed is a heart that can be appeased. "Xiao Zhang, so, tomorrow I''ll go with you to appeal to everyone." Ruan Qingshuang said, it''s not too early today. The batch of cars that transported stone materials have just left, and if I come back at night, it may be what time. Xu Yun also needs to know more about the situation, after all, this is Xiao Zhang''s words. "In this way, Grandpa Zhang, Xiao Zhang, if there is nothing wrong, I will eat together here this afternoon." Xu Yun said: "I will go to the village and then go to the mountain to see what is the specific situation and understand." "I will go with you." Ruan Qingshuang said. "You don''t need to be with me anymore, so you can go back home and talk with the old man at home." Xu Yun said: "I just went up to take a look, and I will be back in a while." "I don''t have much to do at home." Ruan Qingshuang didn''t worry about Xu Yun alone: ??"Besides, you are not familiar with the road here. I can show you the way." Old Ruan Tou also said: "Yeah, let her go with you, she is familiar with Houshan. There is nothing to do at home." "Let her cook two dishes for you, and you have two glasses with Uncle Zhang." Xu Yun smiled. Old Zhangtou quickly waved his hands. In fact, before this stone factory thing happened, he did nt go to the old Ruan to drink wine. Of course, the old Ruan was also generous, and his daughter had the ability to buy so much good wine for him. The kitchen can''t finish drinking. The relationship between the two has been good since young, so old Ruan always likes to call him to come to his house to drink with him. But this is not the time when his gluttonous wine came here to relieve the gluttonousness. The "grandson-in-law" of old Nguyen Ruan finally came once. How could he, an outsider, bother to bother. "Your family has a hard time sitting together, but I can''t follow the join together, then I don''t seem to have a good time." Lao Zhang quickly got up and greeted his son and walked away: "We''re going home, and we still have a little work to do. Tomorrow. We call on everyone to unite and cooperate with Xiao Xu''s work! " "Sit for a while." Ruan Ma said politely. But Lao Zhang insisted on leaving with his son. In fact, Xiao Zhang wanted to stay with him to have a meal. He had a good relationship with the Ruan family. When he got back to this matter, he went back to the city to find a job. Maybe Xu Yunhe Ruan Qingshuang can help him. But at this time, I still have to listen to Lao Zhang. Lao Zhang thought about it carefully. If he stays at this time, people in the family will not say anything, and they will certainly feel that they are not sensible. Old Zhangtou is also an old person, and the truth of this is still clear. After sending away Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang, Xu Yunbian and Ruan Qingshuang boarded the bus and headed directly to Houshan. It''s almost dinner time now. Old Ruantou urged his wife to cook quickly, thinking that the children were hungry. The two drove through this dusty road, and they dared not drive the window at all. The dust rising behind the car made Xu Yun see the road completely in the rearview mirror. This environment is too bad. After passing the slightly easy-to-walk cement road, it was a hard dirt road. It has not rained in recent times, so the road surface is very dry and hard, and the dust is even worse than the cement road. The road surface is also crammed by cars carrying stones. It can be said that this road is really bad. Even if Cayenne is not a disadvantage in this place, it is very strenuous to run. This kind of place should be more suitable for Land Rover Discovery 4. The off-road performance car is quite tired. If it really rains and encounters muddy conditions, the average small car can''t really get into this place. According to Ruan Qingshuang''s directions, Xu Yun quickly reached the back hill of the village. At this time, the work of mining stone on the hill had not stopped. The machine was roaring and the noise was very loud. And the people on the scene are all wearing dust masks. Xu Yun saw a Volkswagen Tiguan parked outside the temporarily built office board room, and drove his car. The people in the office board room saw such a good car, and quickly came out, thinking what big leader was coming. You know, he bought this **** car Tiguan a few years ago. At that time, he had to increase the price by 20,000! But almost broke the shaft on this broken road. Still the leader has the courage to drive the Cayenne directly up the mountain. Being rich is self-willed. I am not afraid of blinding such a good car. The man who came out of the office was supposed to be responsible for mining stone. He saw that Cayenne stopped here and did not move, nor did he act rashly. In the dust of the sky, he insisted for a minute. After a minute, he could not stand it. The child coughed a few times. However, the people in the car still didn''t mean to get off the car. The person in charge was really a little hairy and couldn''t figure out what was going on. In fact, nothing happened. Xu Yun looked at the general situation and it became clear that there were no measures to prevent dust pollution. This stone factory was definitely illegal. Of course Xu Yun doesn''t get off the car to eat ash. He parked here for a few minutes just to get the guy outside to eat more ash. Now that the guy is full, Xu Yun didn''t say anything, just turned the head of the car, went down the throttle, and the car went away! The person in charge of this stone factory was almost not choked to death by the dust storm caused by Cayenne tires! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2087: Cave candles? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the far-away Cayenne, the person in charge of the stone factory spit out dust and hurried back to his office. Only a few minutes after he came out, he had stone dust on his hair, and he didn''t know how much harmful gas he inhaled, and how many hours he would save himself. In fact, these people are very particular about themselves, especially aware of the impact of this pollution, but they just don''t take the health of other people seriously. As long as they are fine, they do nt often live in such places anyway. "Director Wan, what was the situation just now." Suddenly, a man ran to the office: "The car I just came from is not the leader of the factory?" "Lead a fart!" Wan Chengkang spit again, and still felt uncomfortable in his mouth: "The ghost knows what to do, let alone get off the car, even the car window has not fallen, and I will eat it directly. After a mouthful of ash, he left. This Wancheng Kang is the person in charge of the stone factory. The person who ran in was Liu Bo, who was in charge of safety and environment. These two people are basically responsible for the mining of the entire stone site. Others who have the right to speak will not come to the first scene at all. How dirty is it to come here, can the big leaders be willing to come. "Then you didn''t look through the glass to see if it was our boss?" Liu Bo said: "If it is the boss, we will blame our poor reception." "The boss has nothing to come here to find you to play with?" Wancheng Kang disdained: "You can''t see it when you come. If this car is either a privacy glass or a privacy glass film, you can''t see it inside, black. Painted. " Liu Bo frowned: "Isn''t it possible to have fun here? Isn''t this place fun?" Wancheng Kangdao: "That''s not easy to say, many rich people have strange ideas now. Maybe they are remote, they just go to where they are, it is possible." "That''s really an idle egg pain." Liu Bo said: "Let them come to eat ash for two days, and they know what fun is in this place." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, seize the time to let the brothers work overtime, and we will have to transport a batch tonight, and we will come back in the car tomorrow morning, seize the time to work!" Do nt cause us trouble, we quickly make enough money. Liu Bo smiled hey: "What troubles can they get us out of, but it''s not the boss''s word to get it done. They are still in trouble, and they still beat them, they don''t believe they are not honest." "Lao Liu, I said that you do nt know how to keep up with the times. Now this society is an online society, and the news is spreading very fast." Wan Cheng Kangdao said: "Fortunately, the fart people here don''t know what the Internet is, One of the Internet users also posted a post. Our boss deleted the meaning from the person in charge of the network supervision department. " Liu Bo nodded: "Yes, if this is not deleted, the bad influence is still quite big. Fortunately, our boss has the means." "What means are not means ... money is means!" Wancheng Kangdao. Now they have no means to make money, because they know that money is a means to solve all problems, so they will not make money to make money. ... After Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang returned home, old Ruan Tou took out good wine, and Ruan Ma also made eight dishes. The lobsters and the like that were reluctant to eat on weekdays were all taken out and made in the refrigerator. None of these things were reluctant to buy. They were brought by the two children when they came back to see them. They were also sent directly by Ruan Qingshuang. They were wrapped in ice packs inside the incubator. "It''s too rich, then I''m welcome." Xu Yun smiled and sat down directly. The more relaxed he was, the more relaxed it was for others. Xu Yun knew this, so he Started eating without being polite. Seeing Xu Yun like this, the old Ruan head smiled at his wife. They looked at Xu Yun with two people. That really made them feel more comfortable and reliable. Ruan Ma asked his wife more than once, what kind of blessings did they have in their last life, and they could get such a good reward in their later years. It really made them feel sorry for their death. Ruan Qingshuang kept serving vegetables to his parents. After Xu Yun accompanied Lao Ruantou to drink two glasses of wine, Lao Ruantou''s tongue became louder and his spirit was confused. He is such a person who can sleep after drinking too much. After dinner, old Ruan Tou wanted to accompany the two to chat, but the wine was too strong, he couldn''t hold it for a few minutes. Coupled with physical injuries, early bed rest, this bed directly fell asleep. It s not too early after Ruan Qingshuang helped her mother pack everything. Ma Ruan pointed to the room they had prepared: It s not too late, you also have to rest early. Your dad s side ca nt be separated without someone taking care of it, I ll go back The house is gone. " "Just take care of your dad." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "We will rest in a moment." Rural elderly people sleep early, this is a habit they have for many years, after all, rural areas do not have the energy of urban people, do so much work during the day, and have not so much nightlife at night, so they go to bed early. habit. Ruan Qingshuang looked at the bedroom that his mother prepared for them, and she was really drunk. The big red quilt was covered with a dragon and a phoenix. I did nt know when this was prepared by her mother. It''s like a new bed for marriage. After seeing it, Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh, and whispered to Ruan Qingshuang: "The four great joys in life, long drought meets Gan Lin, knows from other places, when the gold list is titled, Dongfang Huadengye ...... This is really, what The cave is like a candle in the night. " Ruan Qingshuang blushed: "This is my own room. Who said you let you go to bed? You go to the living room. You want to spend the night in the cave, thinking beautifully." "Don''t abandon me so ruthlessly. How cold it is in the living room." Xu Yun said. "Are you still cold in July?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "I feel hot when I see the quilt my mother prepared." "You can wear no clothes when you are hot." Xu Yun said: "It will be cooler like that." Ruan Qingshuang glared at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to be intimate. This is at home, don''t you want people to treat you as a rogue?" "Even if you say I am a rogue, nobody in the family or the village believes in you, do you believe it?" Xu Yun said. This is really true! Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly. Xu Yun is now a super hero in their village. It is definitely an extraordinary big man. Who dares to say that his bad, it must be that everyone is unwilling, even her Ruan Qingshuang did not dare to talk nonsense. "Wait until you have resolved the matter in the village tomorrow." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If you can''t handle it tomorrow, your image in the village may be destroyed." "If I can''t handle these little things well, shall I still be Xu Yun?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and confidently said: "Well, the Spring Festival is worth a lot of money, let''s not waste time, go to bed early So as to avoid the noisy sleep of the big car going back and forth at night. " After talking, Xu Yun lay down on the bed in the room. It was comfortable. The mattress was really thick! Not scared at all. Ruan Qingshuang''s face flushed: "Go to you, hurry and take a shower, the body is covered with dust, why are you so sorry to go to bed? Hurry ... After washing, put the clothes that need to be changed directly in the basin. I will wash for you . " "Comply." Xu Yun immediately got up to take a shower and lived in this environment. Even if he washed eight times a day, he would not feel clean. There is so much dust, there is really no way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2088: Blocker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night Xu Yun slept really fast, and the convoy that transported stones up the mountain again at night was to give the whole village a wake-up rhythm. Some drivers who drive were so bad that they could not sleep at night and were not prepared to let Others sleep well, and they deliberately honk when they pass the village! Xu Yun, whose shrill voice made him mentally weakened! If it were not for Ruan Qingshuang to control Xu Yun''s emotions again and again with his own tenderness, Xu Yun would have gone out directly to get them all down! Too **** lacks virtue, too **** lacking quality! It''s just a **** behavior. It was hard to get through the early morning, Xu Yun was still uncomfortable, it was the voice of the team again! The convoy buzzed past the village and drove directly to the stone factory in Houshan. After more than twenty stone cars drove by, Xu Yun got up as soon as he grunted. Ruan Qingshuang knew what he was going to do, and quickly put on his clothes. At this time, Ruan Ma had cooked the eggs and cooked the porridge. The spirit of older people is more susceptible to stimulation, so this car sound makes Ruan Ma sleep late and get up early every day, and she can''t get enough rest at all. Seeing Xu Yun getting up, she hurriedly greeted Xu Yun for dinner, but Xu Yun took out the car key: "Wait for me to seal this road, let''s eat!" Xu Yun started the car and drove the car directly to the middle of the road, and this place was a place where the street lamp in the village was broken. Now the broken street lamp pole is still lying, and it looks quite miserable. Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang did not disappoint Xu Yun. When the stone team entered the mountain, they immediately went out to mobilize. Because the noise of the car passing by was too loud, everyone in the village woke up and no one would be disturbed. To what. "Big guys come out! Someone can finally make the decision for us!" Xiao Zhang''s mobilization was in tears. Many people decided to stand up again for their own personal interests. Of course, there are some who are really scared, no Dare to show up. But then Xiao Zhang said that taking the basin to brush the car can get money and attracted many people. Soon the people in the village surrounded Xu Yun''s car, and the whole road was also surrounded by Xu Yun''s car and the villagers. Because it was too early, there were still people holding a bowl of porridge or corn mush and drinking it, and a few big men filled the noodles with a large bowl, and the dilly sound of the drink was trembling. Ruan Ma came over and signaled Xu Yun to go home for dinner first, because the team would not be able to get off at one and a half, and it had to be filled with stone. Xu Yun couldn''t leave, the people in the village went away. This was the person Zhang Xiao finally assembled. Ruan Qingshuang knew what Xu Yun was thinking about: "Mom, you take out your boiled eggs, and Xu Yun and I are eating here." "Eating here ... what does that look like?" Ruan Ma felt that it was not so good. After all, Xu Yun was the expensive son-in-law of their family. Having breakfast on the side of the road, would nt it be like the rude man of their crops? The same? A few villagers squatting on the roadside drinking noodles, when they heard Ruan s words, they laughed and joked: Our old Ruan s family is different now, and his identity is different. "Dinner table? No no no, it''s the table!" Xu Yun also laughed with a smile: "It''s good to eat here too, what a mood! I just ate here." Ruan Ma had no choice but to give out the frangipani rolls and the burnt hot lump soup. Xu Yun didn''t care about the image either. He drank and drank, it was no different from the farmer on the roadside. Mother Ruan cooked a lot of eggs, but Xu Yun could not eat it by himself. Xu Yun knew that Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang were busy mobilizing early in the morning, and certainly did not eat. They grabbed the eggs and threw them to the two of them to let them eat together. There are also some children in the village, and Xu Yun also has one each. If it was before, Ms. Ruan must have been distressed by so many eggs, but now her life is different, and she is no longer distressed: "Enough is enough. If not enough, I will cook more." "Enough is enough!" Xu Yun said with a smile, chatting with so many people while eating, except that the environment was a bit harsh, there was nothing else. Now that the stone factory is in operation, the environment will be worse with the operation of the stone factory. If Xu Yun can still eat outside now, after one hour, he really can''t eat anymore, and the dust is seriously affected by the wind. Fortunately, today''s wind direction is pretty good, so the dust in the village is okay, at least people can stand outside. Xu Yun and the people in the village are chatting here. Several teenage children help Xu Yun brush the car, brushing it over and over again, one end of water and one end of water. Soon, the sound of wheels in the distance and the sound of the engine roared, and the big guys knew that the carts that transported stone were about to come down! For a moment, the crowd that was quite lively just now began to be silent. Some timid people were already panickingly ready to leave. Others who had the courage to stay were as if they were facing an enemy. Xu Yun really feels that the people of Yuda Cement Factory and the Stone Factory are just a group of devils for the people in the village! The villagers were frightened when they heard their voices. "Brother Xu Yun, they are coming soon." Xiao Zhang became nervous: "We ... we are ..." "It''s okay, rest assured." Xu Yun smiled: "They dare not hit it." Although Xu Yun was present, some people were still worried, some people said: "They have been particularly rampant. A driver said that when he blocked the road, he directly killed us. He said that we have to pay 300,000 for rural registration. Our lives are worthless. " Xu Yun really believed that they really killed people at once. This kind of accident is not without. They really bullied the people in these mountain villages. It s okay to have no connections. It s really a matter of losing 300,000. But Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t be afraid, they are just bluffing. Don''t talk about touching people, even if I put this car here, they dare not touch it." The villagers don''t know that this car is worth more than two million yuan. Those drivers dare to touch people. That''s because car insurance can afford the 300,000 people who touched the dead. But they dare not touch this car, because their insurance coverage simply cannot touch such a luxury car. They dare not dare to play around. "Really?" Some people were surprised, some were puzzled, some couldn''t believe it. But the big car was getting closer and closer. Everyone didn''t dare to gamble, and all of them were scattered. Only Xu Yun was still standing beside the car calmly. The transport truck full of stones began to honking its horn 200 meters away, but Xu Yun didn''t mean to leave at all. When the driver of the truck clearly saw that it was a Cayenne, the brakes were completely done! Such a heavy car is not able to brake in a short distance. At his current speed, the braking distance must be at least 100 meters. After all, this car cannot be compared with the Xiaoqiao car. The crazy car finally stopped more than ten meters in front of Xu Yun and Cayenne. One car was forced to stop. The cars behind naturally followed the brakes, and all the cars stopped. The driver in the first car jumped down directly and yelled at Xu Yun: "You **** dead!" After the scolding, the driver regretted it again. After all, those who can afford such luxury cars are certainly not ordinary people. But who cares whether he is an ordinary person or not, almost scared him to death! What about scolding him! And there are so many villagers around him, they must all be angry, otherwise these villagers will not be afraid of them at all. "The license plates are dirty and can''t be seen clearly. This is a violation of traffic regulations. Do you know?" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully. This guy scolded, and it really made him feel uncomfortable. , If you do nt learn well, go back and rebuild. " "Oh, I''m going. What traffic drop are you taking? The driver is so wide!" The driver glared: "Hurry to move your car! We are in a hurry to deliver, so many cars, you can''t afford to delay! Don''t think you''re driving Cayenne is amazing. Do you understand? I will warn you once and let go! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2089: Lose money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun saw that the team''s head was talking arrogantly. It seemed that he was accustomed to Yaowuyangwei on weekdays. I really don''t know who gave him a sense of superiority. The leadership of Yuda Cement gave him? If he drives Tiantao Maobao, his boss is even more powerful, then wouldn''t he drag him to the sky? "Yes, I just think that opening a Cayenne is quite awesome. How come, you hit me to show me?" Xu Yun is the one who doesn''t like this kind of vulgarity and prestige. They are all plain-headed people. . The team was stunned. The young man''s speech was really rushing. He didn''t understand his identity. He was more or less worried: "Dude, can you have the boss of Yuda Cement Plant? You want to know who you are causing, and dare to come here to fight. "As far as I know, Yuda Cement is not owned by state-owned building materials. How can a boss of a small private company be powerful?" Xu Yun disdained, pretending, and continuing to install. Yesterday, he checked Yuda with his mobile phone before going to bed. Cement information. "I don''t think you are a local, I don''t know the situation at all." The team head sneered: "Do you know what the relationship is? In our county, no matter whether it is the secretary or the mayor, who doesn''t give our boss a face? Know that our boss and the Public Security Bureau What is the relationship of the Secretary? Do you know what our boss is related to the Director of the Environmental Protection Bureau? " "I know what these do." Xu Yun stunned: "I''m not a relative of your boss." "I knew you didn''t know! If you knew it, you wouldn''t run into trouble here." The team leader also roughly understood the situation. The unidentified kid wanted to support these villagers. These people can do it! Can you still find such a Cayenne open station for them? Hmm, it''s a pity that this can''t be done by finding someone standing. He was a big car driver who did not dare to offend this unidentified luxury car young man, but their boss must dare. His boss''s son, who had just turned 16 years old, had already driven to Cayenne to go to school. Not old enough? Can''t get a driver''s license? Huh ... The people in the small county traffic police team do not even check drunk driving on weekdays. There are too few people. Those who dare to drunk driving are also related to the leader. No one wants to find that trouble. Think about a guy who drove a Cayenne to school at the age of sixteen. Does the family have anything to do with the leadership? Therefore, some laws stipulate that it is not a thing in front of the rich and powerful. "Even if I know that your boss is related to the leadership of your county, what about it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you know why I am here?" The team''s head was startled: "Dude, are the guys in these villages trying to find you? Do you help them out? Is it worth it?" Upon hearing this, the people in the village were reluctant, and some of them talked, and some people have already begun to scold, thinking that the team''s head looks too despised. At this time, Xiao Zhang pointed at the head of the team and said: "Brother Xu Yun, it was this man who drove the street lights off!" Xu Yun gave a nod and nodded: "If you see it, someone has already identified you and broke the street light." The team made a contemptuous cut: "Yes, I broke it, so what? I didn''t see clearly in the middle of the night, who wouldn''t have a problem. It''s not just a street lamp, what happens when it breaks?" , Who asked them to stop the street lights at 8pm in this **** poor village! " "Street lights are used by our own village. At night, we have to save energy. Of course, we won''t drive so late!" Xiao Zhang said: "It''s because you drove in the village that night, and then the street lights were broken!" "Fuck you, you guys." The team''s head spoke to Xiao Zhang, but he wasn''t polite at all. He looked at Xiao Zhang''s old clothes and knew that it was mud legs in the village: "What if I hit it? Boy, I I m telling you, I remember your face, do nt look back on your mom, look out, I ll kill you! This threat is really too straightforward, and the arrogant people feel sick after seeing it. Xiao Zhangqi''s whole body was trembling, but he didn''t dare to speak out. He didn''t have the courage to blame the other party''s bully like Xu Yun. Ruan Qingshuang snorted coldly: "It''s really a fox and a tiger, there''s no such thing as a king!" The team first looked at such an exquisite woman, and of course knew in his heart that this girl was not from the village: "Beauty, you are really not good to talk. I advise you to let your man make way for us earlier, don''t wait for things to get bigger. You re not going to have a good time. " Ruan Qingshuang was too lazy to ignore this kind of person, and snorted heavily. Xu Yun pointed to the street lamp: "You admit that you broke it." The team tilted their heads up and said unkindly: "Yes! I broke it, what do you want!" At this time, more than 20 big cars stopped, and all the drivers drove towards the head of the team. Among them, seven or eight people also carried large wrenches to repair the car. It seemed that they were prepared. After all, the boss has made it clear to them that as long as someone in the village provokes them and makes troubles for them, then they will do whatever they want. If they are killed or disabled, they will be counted as his. It has nothing to do with them. As for the words of the boss, they are all very bullish. "Dude, you listen to me tell you." The team head said: "Don''t say I broke one, even if I broke all, they can''t treat me. Ask them, their branch secretary What? Are you still half dead in the hospital? " Hearing this, Xiao Zhang and the other villagers were all guilty. "Don''t open your buddy, do you deserve to be an old buddy?" Xu Yun frowned frowningly and said uncomfortably: "I tell you, you hear me clearly. The street lights on this road are all me You pay for it, do you understand? It s Lao Tzu s thing you broke. " In the face of Xu Yun''s sudden and arrogant attitude, although the team head was a little angry, it still suppressed: "Are you here to help the poor?" "I don''t need to worry about anything, since you admit it, you broke this street light. Then talk about what to do." Xu Yun said: "Don''t talk nonsense to me, just talk about the solution." The team''s head wanted to talk about how hard their boss''s relationship was, to make him a little more interesting, but this guy didn''t give him the opportunity to speak. "Okay, okay! Then you say, what do you want to do, what do you want to do?" The team''s head glared, but he wanted to see if this guy had a few meanings. "Loss of money." Xu Yun said: "If I broke my things, wouldn''t it justify not to lose money?" Hearing this answer at the head of the team, he was a little surprised. He really did nt expect that the Cayenne will also ask for money. He looked at the streetlight and it was nt an advanced thing. It s very simple. Eight thousand? "How much do you want." The team stared at Xu Yun and said: "Say a price, I will let our boss deliver it to you in person?" "This will not bother your boss to deliver it personally. I''m waiting here, just cash." Xu Yun said: "One lamp, 20 million, don''t bargain." Two thousand dollars is really not expensive ... The team thought, wait, it''s not right, did the kid just say two thousand dollars? 20 million! Wan! Although I can''t buy a **** street lamp for two thousand dollars, but 20 million yuan, what street lamp is worth 20 million! What an international joke! The head of the team was somber: "Boy, are you amused with me? Twenty million? You said you are the light, let me accompany you twenty million?" "Are you behind the ears? If you are behind the ears, I recommend you to buy a hearing aid, otherwise someone will talk to you very hard." Xu Yun said: "I am very clear, a street lamp, 20 million, don''t ink, cash. Let your boss deliver it to you. " Twenty million is an astronomical figure that is simply unimaginable for the people in the village. How high is the twenty million stacked together? They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and they all felt that Xu Yun''s opening was really too powerful. Xiao Zhang''s admiration of Xu Yun is like the endless stream of Tao Tao River. Xu Yun is a person who has seen the world, and tens of millions of people say it in his mouth, it is not a problem at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2090: You are blind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The team''s head looked at Xu Yun, the lion''s big mouth, with his teeth gritted: "Boy, are you not afraid that you have to spend money or spend your life?" "You don''t have to worry about it." Xu Yun said: "You let people send me the money, I just throw it in front of you, you can''t control it. Do you understand? My life is very hard, and I trouble you to help me Worried. " At this time, the guys holding wrenches at the back of the team''s head couldn''t bear it anymore. At first glance, they were all grumpy. The car was blocked, which was tantamount to blocking their money. They calculated it according to the trip. How much is the trip? , There are countless. If they are delayed in this way, they will also lose their income, so several bad tempers have already wanted wheel wrenches. "Head, what nonsense with him! So many of us are still afraid that he will not succeed! Isn''t he not moving the car ?! We will hit him to move the car! I see how hard this kid''s bones can be!" Some people have started shouting Too. Hearing this man shouting, a child who had just eaten Xu Yun s egg just picked up the stone and smashed it over, hitting it directly on the guy s knee. "Fuck! Who the **** fuck me!" The child''s mother quickly hugged the child in her arms and dared not speak out. And this kid who hits people is very happy, not found, this feeling is really good, and he felt that he did not eat uncle Xu Yun''s eggs in vain! Of course, Xu Yun witnessed this kid''s behavior, and he must have grown up to be a lifeless master after he grew up in his heart. As long as he takes the right path, he will definitely become a talent. "Head, don''t think about it! Do it!" Seeing the team''s head has been unwilling to give orders, a few tempers shouted again, especially the one who was smashed, and his eyes were bigger than anyone! The reason why the team leader can become the team leader is because he has a calmer side than other people. When he encounters things, he will not be so impulsive. He will consider things more clearly because he knows that any of his actions may be Triggered into an event. "Give me pause and stop! Those who shut up shut up!" The mood at the team''s head was also very uncomfortable. He stared at Xu Yun again: "Do you want 20 million? Right ... I will apply for you, However, if I cannot apply, then do nt blame us ... " With his yin-yang tone, Xu Yun also knew that he had no good intentions: "OK, apply, hurry up to call, hurry to inform your boss." These are all sports car work, not really behind the scenes, Xu Yun is not intentionally always embarrassing them, just because they are too good to install, Xu Yun really can''t look down, otherwise Xu Yun is difficult to do for them? The most guilty crimes of these people are fooling around and driving in the village, and they can be rectified by beating them hard. But Xu Yun is now looking for the culprit. The culprit must be a guy who is still sleeping comfortably in the bed. The team leader has no right to directly find the true boss of Yuda Cement. He quickly contacted Wan Chengkang, the person in charge of stone mining: "Director Wan, where are you now?" Wan Chengkang was obviously confused when he received the call: "I''m in the car, I''m walking towards the quarry. What''s wrong? Is there a situation?" "It''s a situation, just waiting for you to deal with it." The team said head-on. "Isn''t it just to rush to deliver a batch of stone early, what could be the case?" Wan Chengkang was impatient: "I let Liu Bo stay at the stone factory yesterday, and today you can contact him by loading and leaving! Take some time to get the stones out soon! That''s it! " "Director Wan! Don''t hang up! It''s not the case! Someone blocked the road! We are now filled with stone and can''t send it out!" The team leader hurriedly shouted, and then this guy really hung up the phone . Wancheng Kang froze for a moment: "Block the road? You said that the villagers are blocking the road? Didn''t the boss say that it doesn''t matter if the villagers block the road and kill one directly! Kill the chicken and show it to the monkey! The insurance company is out! You are afraid of a fart! If I die, I will give you a reward of 20,000 yuan as compensation! " The convoy said: "It''s not the villagers blocking the road, there is a black Porsche Cayenne blocking the road, such a good car ... The insurance of the transporter can''t afford it." Black cayenne? ! Yesterday''s picture immediately appeared in Wancheng Kang''s mind. Was the black Cayenne who ran to the stone factory yesterday visited by his mother? ! "What''s the situation ?! Who''s in the car?" Wan Chengkang was a little nervous, he was driving faster, and now he''s coming: "Is the situation stable?" "It''s just a young man." The convoy said: "He said that the street lights in this village were his safety. A while ago, you let me break a piece and said to show the villagers the power of the cart. Now the boy lion opened his mouth. , Said he would pay him 20 million street lights. " Lose money? ! I am grass! This kid is **** bullshit! "What a **** street light is worth 20 million!" Wancheng Kang was furious: "Is that guy cheating? Let''s play with us? I tell you, don''t let anyone run away! I''ll be here soon! I want to see See who the **** dare to ask us for 20 million! Im living impatiently! Tell him that if you want 20 million, I will kill him and burn him for him! " After he finished speaking, Wan Chengkang hung up the phone angrily, and it was really impatient to live. Lord Yan made ground, and he wanted to see who it was, so arrogant! The team leader now has confidence, after hanging up the phone, he said to Xu Yun: "Wait, our leader will be here soon. My leader also said, I want money, right? Okay, he killed you and burned you. currency!" Arrogant, it is too arrogant. Xu Yun felt that he was crazy enough. I really didn''t expect anyone to be more crazy than him. The main reason is whether he has arrogant capital. That''s hard to say. If it''s a soft egg, it''s not enough to play by yourself, isn''t it too boring? "Don''t forget it, let him keep his ancestors filial." Xu Yun smiled: "Wait, it''s okay, since I''ve all come, then there is time. You all spend here with me. . " The grumpy guy lifted his wrench and pointed at Xu Yun, saying: "Don''t look at you being crazy now ... you will wait for me for a while, delaying me to make money, be careful I will knock your mind on you for a while!" "There is a kind of knocking right now, do you know what kind of person I look down on the most? Do you know?" Xu Yun said: "Well ... so to speak, the dog that will bark does not bite, I look down on it the most." "My **** ..." "You **** stop me!" The team head did not make people continue to make trouble, he was not in a hurry, but the current situation required Director Wan to make a decision, otherwise he would have to take responsibility for something, as long as Director Wan came Whatever he wants to do, he does nt take responsibility. Temper tantrum down the wrench, suffocating the anger of a belly, bear! He must hold back. After a while, Director Wan will come, and he will let out all the grievances! As long as Director Wan is talking, he really broke the guy''s leg! Wancheng Kang ran all the way, just entering the village, the dust raised by Tiguan made it dim and dark. Ten minutes later, he saw that the only road leading to the stone factory was blocked, and the black Cayenne was the one yesterday. . Creak--! The **** car is a **** car, the brake sound is sharp and powerful, and Tiguan clicks at five meters from Cayenne to stop. Wan Chengkang directly opened the door and jumped out of the car. His director was one of the organizers who wounded the villagers at that time. The villagers hated and feared him! Wancheng Kang walked through the crowd full of energy and went directly to the center where Xu Yun and the team''s first two were. Although he had judged who was the "culprit" in his dress, he still didn''t look at Xu Yun directly. a bit. "Who! Who the **** is the trouble!" Wan Chengkang said to the team. Without waiting for the team to speak, Xu Yun said: "Are you blind?" The first sentence of Wan Chengkang was blocked by the other party for a long time without breathing. Who dares to talk to him like this in this place! Not to mention only in the stone factory, even in the entire Yuda Cement Factory, there are not many who dare to talk to him like this! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2091: No one dares to act rashly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Chengkang glanced back at Xu Yun, then pointed at Xu Yun and said fiercely: "Yesterday was you, right? Drive to the stone factory ... Huh, boy, kind of, that''s what you can go for Place? " Xu Yun smiled: "Yesterday I didn''t eat enough, why didn''t I speak so arrogantly." "You ..." Wancheng Kang gritted his teeth and said, "Is it right? I think I''m pretty amazing, right? I tell! This is the stone factory of Yuda Cement. You''d better be smarter and make trouble here. , You are looking for death! " "Don''t try to know that your mouth is addictive, I just found myself dead." Xu Yun said: "Dare you dare to move me, or dare to move my car? If you dare not dare, then don''t blow." "Boy! Today our stone factory is very busy! I have no time to waste with you!" Wancheng Kangdao said: "I want money, right? Street lamp money, right? Give me all my cars out, you go with street lamp money. Stone Factory! " Xu Yun grinned and shook his head: "That wouldn''t work. I let your car go without a license. Follow you to the stone factory to get the money? Do you want to bury me in it?" Wan Chengkang snorted: "Afraid of dying? Don''t let your mother do this kind of death-seeking thing!" "Okay, I don''t think you are the courageous person." Xu Yun said: "It''s really courageous to dare to move me and let your people do it for a long time. Are you worried? I''m afraid I can''t afford to do it? Right? I drove a good car, and I did nt have to be the one who got you, right? " Xu Yun has been very polite to expose the things considered by Wancheng Kang. He really has scruples. This is not a false one. It is like the team head wants him to handle it and let Wancheng Kang carry the matter. The same. Wancheng Kangzhen arrived at the scene and suddenly found that he might not be able to handle it, so everyone would be scrupulous. He was just the person in charge of a small stone factory. In case he carried it, no one would support him in the end, wouldn''t he die? "Call, and ask the master, what should I do?" Xu Yun said. Although Wan Chengkang''s face was said to be missing by Xu Yun, he really had to admit that something was more important than face. This kid dare to stop like this, unscrupulous, the ghost knows what comes! In the end, Wanchengkang dialed the phone of the true owner of Yuda Cement Plant in contempt. "Mr. Huang. There is something difficult to report to you." Wan Chengkang is actually quite afraid of the Huanghai River, because the person of the Huanghai River has a bad temper. When he usually holds a meeting, he always curses his mouth. Many people behind him called him Huang Laoxie. He just felt that Huang Haihe''s temper was too evil. Many times a very, very small thing might make him jump like a thunder! Basically everyone will be scolded by Huang Haihe once a day, so that Huang Haihe will feel comfortable. But whoever makes the family the boss, and whoever serves the job, has to listen to whoever it is. Huang Haihe''s temper is not good anymore, and all the people under him must be obedient to him. There is no way to eat the food given by others. "Say." Huang Haihe was just awake just now. He was getting very angry and was a little uncomfortable when he received the call. But when he heard Wan Chengkang report something, he quickly calmed himself down. The recent things in the stone factory made him feel a headache, but fortunately everything was done, some diaomins could nt afford anything. . "Someone has blocked the car for transporting stones in the village." Wan Chengkang cautiously said. When Huang Haihe heard this, he began to scold: "What do I feed you for? Wancheng Kang? What did you grow up to eat? Do you still have to report to me about this fart thing? Do you think of it? ! Fight! Hit! I do nt care what method you use, let me clear the way! What do the villagers have? I have nt said it, I ve taken care of everything! You re the **** emperor! That''s it! No one would dare to treat you to any widows! Did you understand !? " Facing a violent abuse from the Huanghai River, Wancheng Kang could only endure it. After Huang Haihe vented his anger, he continued: "It was not the villagers who blocked it, it was a young man who drove a Cayenne." Huang Haihe was shocked, who would find death! "This kid said that he paid for the street lights in the village. Our car broke one. His lion opened his mouth and asked for 20 million." Wancheng Kangdao said: "Mr. Huang, I can''t figure out the origin of this kid''s identity. This" "So what? Then you give him 20 million !?" Huang Haihe glared: "I tell you, if he is rich, he won''t talk about money, and he won''t be mixed with such a crowd of poor people. Together! How do you know that he did nt rent the car? " Wancheng Kang took a deep breath, yeah, why didn''t he take this into account. "How many people are there in Wanchengkang? How many people are there in the team? Isn''t it just a fight?" Huang Haihe said more and more annoyed: "You are so **** so many people that you can''t even make it alone, you still have a face to fight Phone ?! This matter can''t be solved, just get out tomorrow! Don''t do it! " "Yes! I must handle the matter well." Wan Chengkang was given clear instructions, and he had a mind in his heart. After Huang Haihe hung up the phone, he spouted for a while and scolded for a while. Now his men really make him feel more and more incapable. What kind of ability do he have to report to him? The process of three times, five divisions and two divisions has been finished. This Wancheng Kang is really incapable of taking responsibility and is afraid of wolves and tigers before doing anything. Huang Haihe really regrets that he has handed over the stone factory to him! If you change a capable person, can those villagers still get to the door of his Yuda Cement Factory! Certainly not! This fool! Huang Haihe decided that if Wanchengkang still couldn''t handle it well, let him go and go back to the workshop of the cement plant to work! What kind of leader does a person who has no ability at all be a leader! Be shit! "Waste! It''s a bunch of rice bucket waste!" Huang Haihe gritted his teeth. "Goddaddy, what are you doing so angry. The people who are engaged are not in any mood now." Lying on the bed of Huang Haihe was a beautiful young woman in her twenties, with messy hair, no clothes, and a puffy expression. Huang Haihe glanced back at the woman: "Okay, do you want a bag if you are in a bad mood?" The miraculous woman immediately crawled over and coquettishly, with her entire chest attached to the back of the Huanghai River: "Still know me, what do I want when I am in a bad mood." Huang Haihe said dullly: "Then what do you want when you are a godfather when I''m in a bad mood, do you understand?" "Of course I understand." Miao Ling said: "When the godfather is in a bad mood, I want you the most. Godfather, I like your heroic style in bed the most!" This **** ... A Huang Haihe, who has been hollowed out in his middle age, can''t hold on to bed for two minutes, and still says that he has a heroic style? The girl now is really able to do everything to cover everything. Huang Haihe lifted the quilt directly, and the huge body slammed the woman under him. If you don''t get what you pay for, you''re going to be slain! This is what Huang Haihe thinks about young girls now, as long as there is a girl who wants to get something for nothing, he can see it at a glance. This kind of girl is worthless in his eyes ... because those bags worth tens of thousands in their eyes are also worthless in the eyes of Huang Haihe. These girls are just like those bags. Whoever has the money can carry it. Of course, like those bags, there will be a day that will be seen sooner or later. At that time, it can only be thrown to a corner, and no one is interested. Because a broken bag backed by someone is no longer valuable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2092: Irritated Yellow Sea River Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wanchengkang put away the phone and said to Xu Yun: "Our boss said, the money is for you." After a pause, Wancheng Kang coldly said: "I will burn it for you!" Hearing this, everyone in the team understood what it meant. One by one, it was time to start, and the ink has been on for so long! "What are you still doing for a while! Call me! One of them is counted! All his mothers have scrapped me!" Wan Chengkang was scolded by the Huang Haihe, of course he was upset, and he must vent. ! When the villagers saw these people, they had to start again. Each one was like a startled bird. Some of them were timid and ran away. Some onlookers also hurriedly took their children away and no one wanted to cause trouble. Only Zhang and a few young people could stand hard with Xu Yun. Yes, there is the little guy who dared to hit a stone with a man just now. At this time, he had flexibly climbed to a tree beside the road, took out a slingshot pinned to his waist, and took out the stone in his pocket, Ready to fight at any time. "I''ll go to your uncle! I was the first to abolish you!" The grumpy guy just lifted his wrench and rushed to Xu Yun. Xiao Zhang exclaimed: "Brother Xu Yun be careful!" But Xu Yun didn''t move, Xu Yun knew that there was a little bodyguard on the tree! When the grumpy guy rushed in front of Xu Yun, he suddenly screamed, and the wrench in his hand was thrown directly on the ground, kneeling on the ground while covering his face, the pain rolled and the blood oozed out soon. Fingers are sewn. Xu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, the boy in the tree was ruthless enough, just aim at the eyes and hit! Driven by one person, all of them rushed over, but after all, they were drivers. Even with such a group of professional thugs, Xu Yun could not take advantage of it, let alone them? Xu Yun didn''t die, he just came out to make money and eat a lot of food, but these guys are really domineering, otherwise Xu Yun will not teach them. Anyone who passes the hand of Xu Yun is always knocked down, and there must be some bitterness, but Xu Yun will not hurt their hands and feet. After all, driving is very important. In case they really hurt them seriously, wouldn''t there be more killers on the road in the future. Xiao Zhang was stunned. He always wanted to find a chance to fight a person, but Xu Yun did not give them any chance when he was in the gate. With three punches and two feet, everyone was knocked down neatly. That action was quite domineering, especially the last side kick, which directly kicked the team leader by five or six meters! The captain of the team fell to the ground with a broken head. Although he looked serious, he didn''t really hurt his bones. Seeing more than 20 people, Xu Yun was completely knocked out in a flash, Wan Chengkang was terrified at that time, this guy has practiced! Too **** professional! He has seen such people in the movie! Correct! What special forces, what kills and destroys wolves, what war wolves ... The talents inside have this ability! "You ... you ... who are you ...!" Wan Chengkang''s two legs were trembling, he was really scared! "I''m here to clean up you." Xu Yun smiled: "Director Wan, isn''t it? How about it, is there 20 million? You are too late to call people on the mountain. It''s too late to call people. Give Money. " Wan Chengkang shook his head: "How could I have so much money ... Brother, we have something to discuss, don''t do it first ... I''m not in good health, my cervical and lumbar spine is not good, don''t do it. " "I heard you mean to threaten you? You can''t afford to be beaten up, can''t you afford it?" Xu Yun said: "You pay me 20 million, after I beat you up, I will give you something, nothing. The wool is on the sheep, I''m not worried." Wanchengkang quickly raised his hands: "If you have something to discuss, you have to discuss! I will call our boss to talk to you now, will it work? The things here are not what I advocated, it is our boss, something is wrong You tell him! Okay? " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s almost the same. Seize the time to let him send the money, I really have no patience." "I''m right! Right now!" Wan Chengkang called quickly. Huang Haihe, who was wriggling on the girl, received a call from Wan Chengkang again. At that time, he was disinterested. After receiving the call, he cursed: "Is the mobile phone bill too much for you to reimburse! I knew to call at night !!! What the **** is this? " When Huang Haihe answered the phone, the girl got up and took a shower. Anyway, she had no pleasure, just like a pig pressed on her body. No matter what, she had to decide on her bag today. She doesn''t know now that her godfather has no mood to buy her a bag. "Mr. Huang ... I''m real ... I can''t help it." Wancheng Kangdao said: "This guy ... he, he is just ... that''s it! Oh, our people are all down! It''s not an opponent at all, he ... I beg you, President Huang, I really can''t handle this matter! " Huang Haihe''s eyebrows were twisted into a hurry: "Everyone is lying down ?! How many people are on the other side!" "One ... just one." Wancheng Kangdao said: "If you don''t come again, I can''t keep it." Huang Haihe scolded the waste, and he really did nt believe what a big wave a person could set off: "Wan Chengkang, you listen to me, tomorrow you will roll over to the cement plant workshop to work for me! My **** It s better to have a dog than raising you! " Wan Chengkang''s scolded dog had **** heads, but he had to nod again and again: "Mr. Huang, you just let me go to the gate. I really can''t deal with it. He asked for 20 million ... Talk! " "Wang Baeg! You let that boy wait for me! I really have to see if he has three heads and six arms!" Huang Haihe scolded, and in their county, people who dare to fight him against Huang Haihe I''m really not born, and don''t look at his relationship with the city leaders! Huang Haihe angrily hung up the phone and started to get dressed. The girl who took the shower quickly ran out: "Daddy, are we going to buy bags now?" "Buy a bag! Buy a bag for a whole day! I know to buy a bag all day! Fuck off!" As soon as the evil fire of Huang Haihe came up, it was definitely not recognized by the six relatives, even if his father was here, he also scolded, not to mention a girl he kept . The girl cried when she was scolded. She always used coquetry as a weapon, but today the weapon is useless. Huang Haihe didn''t pay attention to him at all, and while getting dressed, the driver drove over to pick him up. After hanging up the phone, he immediately called the next minister and asked him to contact him immediately. The fighting brothers, the guys who took advantage of them, followed him to the village to educate and educate the unruly people! This time he is going to smash this village all over the Yellow Sea! Let them know what it is to end against him against Huang Haihe! Even if his mother Nezha came, he had to burn his heavenly damask, melt his hot wheels, and cut off the little spear in his hand! Let him know that in this place, he is not afraid of the Yellow Emperor! Seeing Huang Haihe dressed, he hurried downstairs, and the girl throwing all the things on the bed to the ground, **** it! This Huang Haihe is an old **** who doesn''t recognize anyone in his pants! She should go to see her boyfriend to accompany her to watch movies. At this time, the driver of the Huanghai River had already waited downstairs. As long as the Huanghai River came out to open a room in the hotel, he would have a room for him. Drivers are used to it. After Huang Haihe opened the room, he usually took the girl to the big mall to buy something, but this time he was very surprised. Huang Haihe got angry and did not bring the girl. "Go to the stone factory! Immediately! Give me a quick drive!" Huang Haihe is not afraid of speeding or red lights. His Land Rover Range Rover''s license plate is set, and no one dares to check him. No way, he just has a hard relationship! Someone! It is wayward! "That ... that girl ..." "Are you **** my driver or the driver of the green tea **** ?!" Huang Haihe glared: "Let''s **** you if you drive! Hurry!" The driver was also used to Huang Haihe''s dog temper, and drove immediately without thinking about the scolded things. How many times did he get scolded this day, he probably didn''t remember. It doesn''t matter, if you scold, you can scold, as long as you pay your wages on time, nothing matters. Do nt people just live for life to make money? Isn''t making money just for living chic? Every time the Huanghai River opened a room to bring him, he also called a special service in the hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2093: Devil enters the village Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Huanghai River urged the driver to drive fast all the way, and the driver was shocked by sweating several times because of the danger caused by running a red light, but the Huanghai River completely ignored the social public safety. He didn''t believe that in this small county town with a population of less than half a million, there were people who didn''t know his car! Who does nt know that he owns the Huanghai River? In addition to his Huang Haihe, who the **** dare to set military license plates! The Land Rover Range Rover of the Yellow Sea River is indeed known to most people, and few people who encounter his car on the road have not been bullied by him. Their drivers across the county have heard of such a thing. One night, the Huanghai River was drinking happily. They had to try their own firepower by driving. When they were on the road, they forced the line and gave an Audi A6 goodbye. This Audi driver is a young man in his twenties, a college student who has just graduated, and has gone to school in the field for four years. His curtain factory is becoming more and more popular. When he returns to his home, his family is mixed with Audi. . Young man, he can''t be determined. Think about it, he drove an Audi at home as soon as he graduated. What about many of his classmates? In order to find someone to get married and start thinking about buying a car, most ordinary families consider more than one hundred thousand, what is easy, golf, Fox, Cruz ... In the small county towns of the eighteenth line of their level, the family must be relatively rich and powerful, and then they will consider what awesomeness, humiliation and the like. The second generation of Zhenger''s eight classics only mixed four circles of A4, and he mixed with six, naturally it is ridiculous to know what his surname is. When he encountered a Gasser car, he didn''t care what kind of Land Rover he was or not. Reluctantly, he met the Huanghai River. Don''t look at the identity of Huanghaihe Zhenger Bajing as the owner of Yuda Cement Factory. What are the ten outstanding entrepreneurs in the county and the trophy of elite in the building materials industry. But as long as he turned up, it would be the big hooligan and big bully here! In this small county, he is a black-and-white take-all in the Yellow Sea. Who is he afraid of? His car, except for the Passat of the city''s senior officials, he would not provoke him, and he would not take it seriously. What a **** Mercedes-Benz BMW Audi, count as an egg in the eyes of Huang Haihe! The Huanghai River forcibly merged lines, and never thought that someone would dare to give way. As a result, he encountered a university kid who was not afraid of fear. He just graduated and did not know the fart. When the young man stopped, he had to talk about it. He didn''t expect the Huanghai River to get drunk! Drink and drive, force the line! Ten thousand percent of this responsibility is on him in the Yellow Sea! However, these violations do not have any meaning, and the Huanghai River is not afraid. He got out of the car and stepped forward to give the young young a kick! Suddenly, he kicked one of the other children''s balls! It''s not over yet. The three brothers under his hand in the car came down and beat the young man madly! In the end, Huang Haihe directly took the fire extinguisher and hit the young man''s head! This young man probably didn''t expect it in his life, just because he felt that he had driven Audi, and he was able to talk about it. As a result, he was hit by the Huanghai River round this time, and it directly caused a concussion. The hospital rescued for a long time. Although the half-dead child saved his life, he directly lost his memory, and he didn''t even know his own parents. But in the end? It s not impossible, the Yellow Sea is still dominating the streets! So the driver in the whole county drove away from him. Generally, if there are young people driving out of the house, the adults in the family will tell you not to provoke the Land Rover of the Huanghai River. Be careful that your parents will not know you! The Huanghai River is so domineering, so the hotel he lives in is in the center of the county, but it only takes less than 20 minutes to come to this remote village! This is the second time the Huanghai River has visited this village. The first time he came to choose a place, he did not come again. He remembers that the village used to be very clean. The grass is green ... But now it is completely different from that time. Now the leaves are all gray! As soon as the whole village passed by, the sand and rocks on the pavement would go away! "Wait at the entrance of the village." The Yellow Sea River Road, the people he arranged have not yet arrived, he is afraid that people will not find a place. The driver stopped the brakes and looked around with surprise: "Mr. Huang, let''s go to the wrong place ... how can I remember that this was not the case here before." Huang Haihe knew that this was all his sin, and said coldly: "That''s because you have a problem with your brain! Think about it! You will drive your car well in the future, less **** crap!" When he was scolded again, the driver stopped talking and didn''t speak on weekdays. President Huang called him like his mother''s dead body. He talked a lot and scolded him for nonsense ... Hey, it''s really not easy to do this job. About five minutes later, a Buick business rushed over with a distance of seven or eight cars. When the cars saw the Huanghai River''s car, they immediately stopped in his car, and for a time the dust was flying, and no one opened the door to get off. Huang Haihe knew that it was his own person, and quickly dialed a mobile phone number: "Minister Hao, hard work, you and the brothers don''t get off the bus, follow my car and go directly to the destination." Minister Hao nodded immediately: "Yes, President Huang, we will follow your car directly." "When you arrive at the scene, see who is confronting Wanchengkang!" Huang Haihe said cruelly: "After determining the target, let the brothers do it immediately! Tell the brothers, the serious injury counts for me, and the disability is considered Mine, it s mine if I m killed! Do nt be afraid. "I understand, President Huang." Minister Hao said: "Today this person, that is to get to death!" "Yes! Get in the dead! The brothers brought to you say, don''t underestimate the enemy, that kid can fight very well." Huang Haihe said: "I don''t know if Wan Chengkang said it is true, if it is true The more than twenty drivers in the transportation fleet were all put down by the kid alone. " Upon hearing this, Minister Hao froze for a moment, and in that way, the kid was really capable of playing. But it does nt matter, it s useless to play, and it s useless in front of so many people! After all, the driver is not a thug, and there are no guys. The people he brought were all professionally hitting the field to find things. They were able to fight very well, and each of them was a top two master. Coupled with weapons in his hands, it is even more fearless. No matter how hard a person''s fist is, that''s just a fist. The people he brought were all real knives and sticks. How painful they were when they hit them. Those villagers must be very clear. Minister Hao still didn''t believe that he couldn''t kill someone. "Okay, let''s go, follow me." Huang Haihe hung up the phone when he finished talking, and saw that the driver was still stunned without starting the car. He was furious again: "Are you deaf? Didn''t you hear me!" I said go! " The driver drove the car quickly and marched into the village again. He was so cursed today that he couldn''t stand it. Minister Hao was even more powerful, and directly opened the megaphone that was illegally and illegally installed in the Buick commercial car. To several other lanes: "Brothers have followed Mr. Huang. After arriving, listen to my password and start directly! It s okay for you to be beaten to death and disabled. You just give me a round stick! Get started! " The big convoy is like a devil entering the village, and the whole village is flying around! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2094: Lower Mawei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The battle of this large army quickly alerted the people in the village, and the sound of the car engine put the villagers'' excitement into a trough in an instant. Because they all know that if the other party is coming for peace talks, they don''t need to come in so many cars at all? Especially the two JAC Refines that can sit in front of them, which are gradually appearing in front of them! Those beaters who beat people at the cement plant last time were also brought by these two vehicles. This time, not only these two light passengers can hold people, but also several big cars that can be six or seven people, plus cars and SUVs, more than ten cars! How many people are this! The Land Rover Range Rover stopped the car very aggressively, and the Yellow Sea River in the car did not come down. He told Minister Hao about these things. Minister Hao never disappointed him in his work, which is why he trusted Minister Hao most. In the company, Huang Haihe is the boss, and Minister Hao is the second. It s really that the vice president who does nt do business every day does nt have the power of Minister Hao, but there is no way. Haihe arranged a place for his younger brother, of course he would give a big official. It''s just that this kind of official is just a name, with a normal monthly salary and a dividend at the end of the year. To put it plainly is to give the secretary a face. Anyway, a secretary can''t do it for many years and he was transferred away. How to deal with it at that time, he will look at the situation. Although the hard-working person such as Minister Hao does not have the name of vice president, the rights are something that everyone in the cement plant knows. When Minister Hao''s Buick business stopped, he quickly made a good observation and saw Xu Yun standing beside Wancheng Kang at a glance! That''s right, this young man is absolutely, only he does not have the breath of a local, and seeing his arrogant and provocative look, I know it must be him. "Five brother, Lao Pa, that kid will be handed over to you two." Minister Hao said: "Today you two abandoned this kid, and I invite you to have a good drink at night ... Of course, money is not enough for you The two are also inseparable from the brothers. " A black-and-yellow big man in the car hummed and smiled: "Come on, Minister Hao, you and I will definitely handle this matter with Lao Pa!" "The fifth brother is right, Minister Hao, you just wait for President Huang to come back to promote you to Vice President! Hahaha, don''t forget the brothers when you are developed." Lao Pa also grinned broadly. They don''t feel nervous at all. For them, the other party is just a person. What kind of **** storm can a person make? Within three minutes, the brothers could chop him into a puree! The dust raised by the car was much better than before, and Minister Hao looked at the two of them caringly. The two named Wu Ge and Lao Pa also smiled at each other, opened the door and picked up two machetes! Today they will do this guy in front of them, so that everyone in the village knows that if they block the stone factory''s money, then there is only one way to die! Dozens of people in other cars saw that Wuge and Laopa had come down in Minister Hao s car, and they all opened the door and jumped out of the car, carrying guys in their hands, sharp-edged mountain knives, sharp Film knives, solid thick steel tubes ... all are highly lethal control knives. At first glance, these people are gangsters who often fight and do things in the local area. For people of this level, the appearance fee of each person is not less than 500! "Brothers! Have you seen the white face that is so white and clean?" Lao Pa suddenly shouted: "Today, chopped him for me! One of the lively Diao Mins was counted, and all his mother gave me Go to the hospital! " At the order of Lao Pao, a group of people swarmed up! This hasn''t been done yet, all the villagers present were frightened by the birds and beasts again, and even Xiao Zhang, who had been strong all the time, couldn''t help softening his legs! He thought of the last beating, the people in their village were beaten so badly! The head of Lu Zhishu''s eldest son was all opened by a mountain knife. It is said that if he cut it a little more seriously, the person would be useless! The man called Wu Ge was even more pretentious. He didn''t seem to like the kung fu on his mouth. Without waiting for Lao Pao to speak, he first raised his knife and went forward! That''s right, he just wanted to sample the brothers and see how his five brothers cut people! With the little white face in front of him, he could remove his arm with a knife! The fifth brother waved his sword forward and scolded the drivers of the big cars in his heart as waste, but he couldn''t even handle this! But fortunately, fortunately they can''t deal with it, which gives them this opportunity to make a fortune. The last time I beat someone at the cement plant, he and Lao Pao each took 20,000 yuan. The brothers who came out to do things also each had 500 yuan plus two boxes of Yuxi cigarettes. The brothers were very happy. The cement plant is generous! This time against one person, it was easy to get 20,000 hands, which made the fifth brother not excited! How not to be excited! Today, he is going to be happy, and let General Manager Huang and Minister Hao of Yuda Cement Factory remember clearly that they will ask them to do something later! However, the idea of ??the fifth brother disappeared with his first cut to Xu Yun! Xu Yun struck Huashan''s knife against the fifth brother, and the lines were not moving. He grabbed the knife''s face and grabbed it. When his finger touched the knife''s face, his wrist turned suddenly. The knife cracked and cracked! The whole process did not even allow anyone to see clearly. The fifth brother cut it off with a knife, and there was a knife left in his hand! I! Fuck! What the **** is this fucking? My fifth brother has never seen this happen, and looking at the messy broken blade, his whole brain instantly became blank! In the end what happened? ! Xu Yun gave the fifth brother a merciless foot! The fifth brother only felt that his entire heart and mouth would be exploded, and he flew out! The brothers who rushed up with a machete behind him did not expect such a situation at all. Some of the blades that could not be avoided in time directly opened the skin of the fifth brother''s body! After all, this summer wears less, the fifth brother is a black vest, and the meat that has been cut is full of bloom, which is terrible! This next Mawei really surprised these thugs. No one expected that the fifth brother, who had always been fierce in his work, would be so miserable, and he was cut into a blood man by the blade of his brother''s flurry of dances. Huh ... The villagers were all shocked! "What the **** are you doing! Vengeance for the fifth brother!" Lao Pa took a look at the situation and couldn''t take care of anything. The whole person was crazy. If they were humiliated in front of Mr. Huang and Minister Hao of Yuda Cement, then they They must not be arranged for them. They are a group of bullies, they eat this bowl of fighting and chopping rice! For the stability of the rice bowl, you have to hate fighting and chopping people! This is called industry conscience! If you take someone else''s money, even if you are injured, you will have to do things nicely! Under the roar of Lao Pa, the thugs once again cheered up, glaring to kill Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t sit still, this time he chose to take the initiative to attack, a group of people had not yet seen what was going on, Xu Yun rushed to the front of Lao Pa, grabbed a knife from Lao Pao, Lao Pao just To return, Xu Yun wiped out the pants with a knife, and the flower pants were exposed, but Lao Pao was too late to mention it. Xu Yun held Lao Pao''s head with artemisia and snapped Lao Pao''s face on the ground! The hardness of the concrete floor is conceivable, and Lao Pai''s face is like a watermelon that has been severely dropped on the ground-it just bloomed! The **** mouth and nose were mixed with the stone dust on the concrete floor and became like red mud. After a while, he lost his momentum just now. This time he was half-dead, and his head was so faint that he didn''t even know how to make a sound. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2095: Courage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ancient language, with a rash of vigours, decayed again, and exhausted. The first drum morale of the fifth brother was easily extinguished by Xu Yun, and the second drum morale of Lao Pa was exterminated by Xu Yun s overbearing. Now the morale of these thugs can only be created for themselves, but it is like an old saying As they said, after three exhaustions, their morale has deteriorated. In the face of this situation, Xu Yun was even more relaxed. Xiao Zhang and several of the villagers who could stick to this position were also brought to morale by Xu Yun. They looked at the fierceness when they hit people a few days ago. Do nt mention how refreshing my brother and Lao Pa are! "Brother Xu Yun supports us! They dare to hit us, we will fight back!" Xiao Zhang said that all are young men with good temperament. After the morale rises, they can also save their lives directly, and lift the hoe. Go up. Several other young men with good temper were also following suit, and waving their agricultural tools one by one would desperately fight each other. Seeing the impulse of several people, Xu Yun immediately rushed into the crowd along the way. He came to solve the problem, not to fight with them, so Zhang Zhang s kung fu of their three punches and legs could not be the opponents of these thugs. These thugs are all battle-hardened, and they are all in their hands. There is a weapon. In case Xiao Zhang is injured again, the people in the village will be hit again. Xu Yun rushed into the other party''s crowd and killed the Quartet. The punches and kicks were all important parts of the other guys. Anyone who had fought with Xu Yun was no exception, all of them were overturned and killed like dead dogs. on the ground. The dust that was stirred up at the scene was flying all over the sky. For a time, people outside could not even see what was going on in the gray dust. At first, Minister Hao was a little flustered when he saw that Wuge and Laopa had been upset. Now he has calmed down again. Looking at the dust, he still does nt know what the guy was cut by their people. ! With so many people chopping off one person, Minister Hao is too confident. If the five brothers and Lao Pao people can''t even handle such a thing, what other faces will they continue to mix on this road in their county? Eat it. Huang Haihe has been holding his mobile phone in the car to see the stock. During this time, various policies rescued the market, and the stock market finally recovered. He didn''t have the mind to take care of things outside. After the matter was resolved, he only had to say hello to Minister Hao and leave. Of course, he also had to remove Wanchengkang''s waste on the spot, and let him quickly roll it out! He wasted so much time going to this place to deal with this little thing, knowing that there are still many big things in the factory waiting for him to deal with it. Really worrying! While watching Huang Haihe''s mobile phone, he felt that it was not easy to be an entrepreneur. The group fight was over soon, Minister Hao could never believe that the other person came out of the mourning, the fifth brother and Lao Pa brought dozens of brothers all lying down! These brothers are all known for their fierce fighting. Last time, people in the village made trouble. These brothers beat people harder than others. Some people can knock down three or five villagers with one stick. Hiss ... Minister Hao was terrified and panicked. I really do nt know what happened this time. This is definitely an opponent he dare not imagine. This stone dust is really choking. Xu Yun flicked his hair and hurried back to wash his hair after a while. It was really uncomfortable. Wan Chengkang was completely paralyzed, sitting on the ground with his ass, is this **** still human? ! So many thugs can''t kill him alone? Unscathed! Fortunately, he just begged for mercy in time just now. Fortunately, he called General Manager Huang ... If not, wouldn''t he be killed? Minister Hao was surprised that he couldn''t hold his mouth shut for a long time. He has dealt with many things with violence for so many years. This is the first time he has been deflated, and he has let him lose thoroughly. The solution can be taken out again. None of them dare to speak, watching Xu Yun step by step toward the Land Rover Range Rover where the Yellow Sea River sits. Xu Yun looked at the Land Rover. The old Wang Ba in it must be the owner of Yuda Cement Factory. He stooped down and picked up a solid steel rod thicker than Xiao Ding Ding. On the ground, as he walked, he made the sound of ding scandal rubbing against the ground. The driver of Huang Haihe was dumbfounded. He quickly said to the boss: "Mr. Huang, Mr. Huang! This ... that guy ..." "Don''t you **** disturb me?" Huang Haihe didn''t lift his head: "That guy was killed and has no relationship with you. I can afford it and let them fight!" Huang Haihe thought the driver wanted to remind him not to be beaten again, for fear of killing him. But Huang Haihe was in a bad mood today. Even if he was killed, he didn''t care. When the time came, he would spend some money to find someone to carry the matter. He looked at this place who would dare to mess with his stone factory! He has appeared here today, and that is to be cruel enough! He wanted to let these diaomin know that to force him to come out of the Yellow Sea, it was to die! While Huang Haihe''s eyes were still on the stock market, Xu Yun had already walked outside the Land Rover of the Huanghai River. Without saying anything, Xu Yun pointed at the window on the rear seat and directly lifted the steel rod in his hand! I heard a groan from the steel pipe across the air-wow! ! ! The whole window was smashed and smashed by Xu Yun! The entire Huanghai River, who was sitting in the car, jumped and jumped, hitting his head against the glass sunroof, and the phone fell off the fat palm! What the **** is going on! ! ! Huang Haihe stared out of the car window in shock, Xu Yun''s eyes also shot provocatively at him. Huang Haihe was trembling and looking at the background behind Xu Yun. Dozens of people were lying on the pavement in mourning, what a miserable one! It was the villagers in this village that were so miserable a few days ago! Can you change it today? To be honest, Huang Haihe is really scared. For a person like him who has not known what it means to be afraid for a long time, once he feels scared, that feeling of fear is naturally greater and more exciting than ordinary people. At this time, Minister Hao was already scared, and he dared not come forward to protect President Huang, who is not afraid of being beaten! He wouldn''t fight anymore, and when he reached the other side, it was the master who punched his teeth with a fist. "Huang of Yuda Cement Factory is always right?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Laozi is eating ash outside. You are comfortable sitting inside. I will give you breathability." When the words fell, Xu Yun raised his steel bar again! This time Xu Yun jumped up and smashed the steel rod **** the panoramic sunroof glass on the roof! With a clatter, it was like glass rain was falling inside the car! Huang Haihe has never been so embarrassed in his life, because at this time, he was only holding his head and tail! The driver in the car directly opened the door and ran out. The city gate caught fire and caused pond fish. He didn''t want to get in trouble with him. He was just a car driver, and he didn''t know anything about it. Huang Haihe saw the driver running and hurried to drive the door. Perhaps it has been many years since he opened the car door by himself, and with a moment of tension, he could not find where to drive the door. After finally finding it, he fled and got off the car! He really suspects that he has run into a madman now, so crazy! But can you escape after getting off? Huang Haihe thought too simple. He just got out of the car and took a step. Xu Yun, who was just on the other side of the car, was blocked in front of him! Huang Haihe''s eyes were almost staring out, he looked back, there was no one over there in the car, not twins! How did this guy do it, his speed was so fast? ! "Did I get you off?" Xu Yun smiled at the Huanghai River while tapping the ground with a steel rod. Huang Haihe swallowed a spit and shook his head unconsciously. He swore that he did not want to answer Xu Yun''s question, but his body was out of control. "Then you **** dare to come down?" Xu Yun suddenly raised his voice and kicked his feet directly! Suddenly kicked the body of more than 180 pounds of Huang Haihe back into the car. Xu Yun felt that this trick was quite cool. He should have a name and called it to rebuild. However, if a person like Huang Haihe wants to be rebuilt, I am afraid to kick it back into his mother''s stomach. Otherwise, there is no drama at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2096: Just so good Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The whole scene was shocked except for the shock. Even the stone dust on the ground seemed to be deterred by Xu Yun''s aura, and all quietly clung to the ground. In this place, no one has ever dared to make such an act on the Huanghai River. No one, yes ... anyone! Huang Haihe''s abdomen was as painful as a knife twist, so that he forgot his identity ... This foot reminded him many and many years ago, when he was 16 years old, he just went to his first employer. It was a cement factory, and his first job was cleaning. Once the leaders in the factory demanded a thorough cleanup, because a large leader in the province came to check. And the leader of this inspection was almost slipped into the area in charge of the Yellow Sea ... Because of this matter, their factory did not select the advanced enterprise units listed on the market, and he was kicked fiercely by the boss! That leg was the kick belly, and the Huanghai River failed to straighten up for almost two days. That was the thing that stimulated the Huanghai River, which made him swear to stand out. After so many years of hard work, he climbed step by step, established relationships, and created his own cement plant, becoming a local leader ... Originally, Huang Haihe could really become an excellent entrepreneur, but it was because of desire that his greed that was always unsatisfactory filled him into a bully. A bully who can do nothing for the benefit. Huang Haihe also can''t remember when he became the same as his former boss. He likes to scold others when he doesn''t move, and likes to beat people when he doesn''t move. Being kicked today, it really made him wake up a lot and reminded him of that young self. He wasn''t the same person as before, he was a good young man with great passion, but how has he changed now? If you want to blame, then blame money and power. Both of these things changed him and made him a guy who did not do anything to achieve his goals. Huang Haihe endured the pain in his abdomen and stared at Xu Yun who was standing in front of him. He didn''t even know what way to face this young man. Was it a threat of anger or a humble plea? He didn''t know, he didn''t know at all. When he first confronted a person, he didn''t know what kind of identity he would face. "Mr. Huang, I have heard the name for a long time." Xu Yunwei smiled and said: "I heard that you are on this three-acre land. You can do everything you have done to get rich. " Huang Haihe stopped talking, and his mood did not calm down. "It seems that President Huang is quite nervous, so let''s get to the topic. Tell me about the matter here." Xu Yun smiled: "Where are you going to talk? Or should I go in and say?" Without waiting for the Huanghai River to open, Xu Yun said again: "Forget it, let''s talk about it. There are so many broken glasses in it. I''m afraid of sticking my butt." Huang Haihe shuddered, anger, yes, when he calmed down and realized what had happened just now, he felt extremely angry, this flame of anger completely burned him. "The door is too small? Does President Huang come out?" Xu Yun reached out and put it on the door of this Land Rover Range Rover. Suddenly, his forearm exerted force, and the back door of this car was ripped down. Immediately after Xu Yun''s "throwing away", the Land Rover door shattered the front windshield of the Buick business where Minister Hao was located! Minister Hao shuddered in the car, and he was almost scared by the flying accident. "Then there is still a leader in Bekley, right? Come out, let''s talk together and find a solution to the problem." Xu Yun said: "It''s not a way to keep dragging so long, do you think?" Minister Hao was sweating coldly. He didn''t know what would happen if he didn''t cooperate, so he could only open the car door with a scalp and walked out. He looked at Xu Yun blankly, watching the car completely ruined. Land Rover Range Rover. "Mr. Huang, are you not ready to come out? Would you like me to do it?" Xu Yun finished and pointed the steel rod in the hand directly to the Huang Haihe: "Chrysanthemum itchy?" Huang Haihe endured the greatest shame in his life, walked out of the car, faced so many people, he clenched his teeth, and told Xu Yun stiffly: "Today you moved me, and tomorrow you will not have a good end!" Xu Yun didn''t talk nonsense to him at all. With a wave of his hand, the steel bar directly hit the back of the Huanghai River, and the Huanghai River staggered. "You don''t know if you can pass by today, and you are thinking about tomorrow''s things?" Xu Yun sneered: "Tell me nonsense again, now it''s useless, don''t you believe it?" Huang Haihe was trembling, angry, humiliating, fearful, and the feeling of mixed feelings was really not very good. He wanted to roar in the sky, but he couldn''t make a sigh of relief. "Okay, President Huang, you can see that you are also a person with identity and face." Xu Yun said: "When you have so many men in front of you, I will give you the last face, depending on whether you cooperate or not. . " "What the **** do you want!" Huang Haihe gritted his teeth. Xu Yun stretched out his hand and pointed at Wan Chengkang who had already sat paralyzed: "Who, Director Wan! Come here!" Wan Chengkang''s legs were soft. Although he heard Xu Yun''s instructions, he couldn''t even stand up. In the end, Xiao Zhang walked to him and dragged him up, pushing him hard: "Brother Xu Yun let you go!" Wancheng Kang seemed like a walking dead, and stumbled to them in front of them. Xu Yun looked at Minister Hao again: "How do you call this?" But before he could wait, he waved his hand: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter who you are. It must be Mr. Huang. But Are these thugs you hired? Then you have trouble, understand? " Minister Hao swallowed and didn''t know what Xu Yun meant. "Mr. Huang, my request has already been told to Director Wan, I don''t want to waste more tongues, Director Wan, just say it." Xu Yun said: "What I want, I know." "Twenty ... twenty million ... compensate, street lights ..." Wan Chengkang said while looking up at the Huanghai River. He said now that you know how powerful your opponent is, just cursed me and said me It''s waste! Are you **** a waste? How can I say that I haven''t been beaten, you Huang Haihe, the car was smashed, people were beaten, not a fart can not be released? Huang Haihe vented all his anger on Wanchengkang. He gave Wanchengkang a fierce glance, hoping to give him two big mouths now! 20 million? Pay a street light? Brain bubble! "Mr. Huang, give money. You can''t handle it without giving money." Xu Yun said. After Huang Haihe stared at Wan Chengkang, he began to stare at Minister Hao. He was really mad at these two idiots! Call! Calling people! No alarm! Can''t he be bullied by him alone? ! This is his territory of the Yellow Sea. He was taught by an outsider? ! "Is your eyes big?" Xu Yun pointed at Huang Haihe with a steel rod: "Believe it or not, I will poke you blind? What about ink, give money, do you understand?" Huang Haihe Qiang endured the shaking of his whole body: "This brother ... I have seen you so well, I am also convinced, and I am convinced to take it orally. Let us stay one step and meet each other in the future ..." "Who the **** is there to meet you." Xu Yun interrupted Huang Haihe''s clich impatiently: "What I want now is money, don''t talk nonsense to me if you don''t have money. President Huang, do you have to?" I ll give you two side dishes, can your mouth soften? " Huang Haihe gritted his teeth, he did not believe the other party and really dared to kill him! Damn, he is also a tough guy, how can he beg for mercy like a grandson, impossible, absolutely not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2097: brutal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun glanced at the solid steel rod, then tossed it aside, and said to Xiao Zhang: "Look if there is a hollow, that stuff is too solid, and it hurts too much. How to say Huang is also the same Big boss, I have to give some face. " Xiao Zhang quickly found a hollow iron pipe on the ground of the crowd, and quickly ran to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the iron pipe without saying anything. Suddenly he got up and took a hook at the ankle of the Huanghai River. The Huanghai River didn''t react at all with this unpredictable attack. He flung to the ground, if not With both hands supporting the ground in time, I am afraid that the entire face will fall as violently as Lao Pa. Immediately following, Xu Yun stepped on the right palm of the Huanghai River with one foot, without a word put the hollow iron tube on the little finger of the Huanghai River. Huang Haihe''s brain went blank! What is this guy going to do? ! Do not! He dare not! He dare not treat himself like this! However, Huang Haihe was wrong. Xu Yun was in a bad mood today, especially when he saw that Huang Haihe dared to bring so many people to the village. Xu Yun is too aware of the mentality of this kind of person. This kind of person is bullying the honest and the weak. They regard violence as their most effective weapon, no matter what, they like to use violence to solve it. Such people are thugs, wicked people, and impersonal guys. To deal with this kind of person, Xu Yun''s way is very simple. He wants to let Huang Haihe see what he knows, what is violence? Xu Yun wanted to let Huang Haihe know that your mother didn''t know what to do when I played violence, and I learned how to use violence to control violence when his mother was three years old! Xu Yun did not give Huang Haihe a chance to seek mercy, nor did he say any nonsense! After the hollow iron tube was put on the little finger of the right hand of the Huanghai River, it snapped up! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!! ''!!'' ''s cry of the Huang Haihe was like an old sow with a bloodletting knife inserted into her neck. The steel tube broke the little finger of Huang Haihe down! ! The whole fell! That **** was quite miserable, but Xu Yun didn''t feel cruel at all. When he thought of the Huanghai River greeting so many people to violently beat the villagers, there was a wicked feeling in his heart. Why can such a person be so arrogant after the establishment of Xinhuaxia ? It is because of this kind of people that they have a relationship and rely on their own power, and no one dares to provoke! Today, Xu Yun wants to let Huang Haihe know that evil has evil rewards. There are people like Xu Yun in the society who are not afraid to offend them. They dare to use the most cruel methods to punish these guys who always treat others cruelly! "Qingshuang, you go home and help me get an ice pack out of the refrigerator." Xu Yun stood up to Ruan Qingshuang who was waiting for him to handle things in the distance. Ruan Qingshuang was stunned, the ice pack? Is there any at home? "Oh, I forgot to tell you, last night I thought it might be useful today, so I temporarily made a simple one." Xu Yun said: "On the second floor of the refrigerator." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and hurried home to get it. She did not want to hear the screaming voice of Huang Haihe. She got goosebumps all over her, and she did not see exactly what Xu Yun had done to the Huanghai River. Huang Haihe was sweating all over with pain, and the whole person was like taking a bath: "Brother ... brother ... count you ... ruthless! I ... I was wrong, I ... I beg for mercy ..." It can be seen that Huang Haihe can''t stand it anymore. This kind of pain is almost a limit that he can bear. Watching his little finger broken off, he passed away without pain, and has already performed very well. "Ten fingers together," Xu Yun said: "This is indeed true." During the speech, Xu Yun put the ring finger of Huang Haihe''s right hand into the hollow iron pipe. Huang Haihe groaned with grief and gratitude, holding Xu Yun in his left hand and stepping on the ankle of his right hand: "I beg! Grandpa! You are grandpa! Dear grandpa! I beg you, have something to say, I promise you anything ... do nt ... please ... do nt do it! " Will the Huanghai River, which is vigorous and powerful, have today? At least his men couldn''t believe it. After Minister Hao saw that Huang Haihe had broken his finger, the whole person was sweating and his face was pale. He closed his eyes tightly and dared not look at it again. Wan Chengkang shuddered in horror, as if he had broken his finger just now. He thought that the entire scalp was numb! It''s terrifying, it''s terrifying! "Something to say? Mr. Huang, why do you say you are so necessary?" Xu Yun said: "If you just have something to say just now, what happened now?" Huang Haihe nodded vigorously, and the sweat on his face soon wet the ground. He couldn''t say a word that really hurt. He now has the heart of death! At this time Ruan Qingshuang took the box containing the ice pack, but the scene was too confusing. Xu Yun did not want her to come over. Xiao Zhang quickly took the box and brought it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun dropped the iron pipe and picked up Huang Haihe s little finger and threw it into the box: "Mr. Huang, I have given you careful consideration. I am very interesting. As long as you go to the hospital in time, your fingers are now Medical capabilities are absolutely accessible. " Huang Haihe was very surprised. How grateful would Xu Yun feel in his heart? ! "It''s just that this finger is still easy to use and not easy to use, then it''s another matter." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, the little finger is not very useful? Look at the Dongying three-member group, you must cut off a finger to become a member. Sincerely, it has not affected their lives. " Huang Haihe was not in a mood to talk about other things. He wanted to go to the hospital now and quickly got his fingers well. The longer this thing drags on, the less successful it is. "Do you really want to go to the hospital, President Huang?" Xu Yun said. Huang Haihe was speechless and nodded desperately. "But if I don''t give my finger back to you, you don''t have any eggs to go to the hospital." Xu Yun said: "Is it?" "Little Master ... my dear ... forgive me, give me your fingers back, please." Huang Haihe now no longer needs dignity and face, he now only needs his fingers, as long as It does nt matter if you give him your finger and let him do anything! Xu Yun pointed at the crooked street lamp: "I will give you back my finger, do you also give me the money from the street lamp?" "I ..." Huang Haihe was dumbfounded! If it is just a street light, he will give it up, let alone one, he will give up ten! But Xu Yun''s mouth is about 20 million! Huang Haihe is really crying: "Master, I really don''t have that much money! I beg you!" "When I smashed the glass just now, I saw you holding a mobile phone and playing with stocks. Okay, good eyesight, I bought a lot of Chinese online stocks, but I heard that the company has a promising future and built around literature. There are several super IPs, and they will be diversified in the future ... it''s going up pretty well. "Xu Yun said:" So, if you throw away the stock, don''t you have money? " Huang Haihe almost cried out, this is really asking him to cut the meat! "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Yellow Sea River, I know very well, even if your mother doesn''t throw stocks, you can get this money! Hongda Cement Factory only consumes millions of products every day. There are millions of raw materials and coal purchased every day. You said you have no money? " Huang Haihe just gave Xu Yun a kowtow: "Little grandpa, my factory is going to run, all the money is going to be used ..." "If you want to work, don''t the villagers in those people stop living?" Xu Yun said: "You are distressed if you don''t work one day, then you say that the villagers here can''t live for so many days, what is their taste in this place? Do you live anymore? " "Little Grandpa, please, please give me less calculations!" Huang Haihe''s heart broke. "No, isn''t it? Twenty-five million." Xu Yun said: "Yellow Sea River, I tell you, don''t force me to raise you to 30 million! Remember to Lao Tzu, his name is Xu Yun, and it''s a spit. A nail is absolutely unchangeable. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2098: Xu Yun is God Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Haihe''s heart seemed to be transferred to a hole through electricity! Begging for a long time and even raising the price? ! This guy really wants to kill himself! "Xiao Zhang, didn''t your dog haven''t eaten for several days?" Xu Yun suddenly said to Xiao Zhang: "You said, if you give this finger to it, will it eat?" Xiao Zhang was stunned by Xu Yun, but this is human flesh ... but the dog knows so much, no matter what meat he is, as long as it is meat, definitely eat: "Eat." "I made this meat smelly, sour, it''s all blood and copper smell, it may not eat." Xu Yun expressed the opposite view: "Otherwise let''s make a bet, you pull your dog out , If it eats, you lose and invite me to go to your house to drink in the evening. If it does nt eat, I lose and I invite you to drink in the evening. " Xiao Zhang grinned, really want to feed human flesh to the dog? Of course Xu Yun is not so cruel, he must be cruel when he should be cruel, but there are still human natures. He said that these are nothing more than to stimulate the Yellow Sea and scare the Yellow Sea. Huang Haihe was really panicked this time: "Grandpa! I give! I give! You must not lose my finger!" If this thing is eaten for dogs, it must be chewed! He will become a four-finger demon later. "I suddenly didn''t want it again." Xu Yun said: "I think it''s interesting to bet, unless you let you two cadres, who will give me one, I use it. Then you are pointing me Give it back to you again. " Huang Haihe looked at Minister Hao in a panic. As soon as Minister Hao saw Huang Haihe''s eyes, he shook his head frantically at that time, and he wouldn''t chop his fingers off! "Minister Hao! I used to be kind to you ?! Are you dead now? You remember to me, I can''t let you **** here in the future!" Huang Haihe was angry, in fact, he thought long ago If it was angry, if it wasn''t for the waste that Minister Hao was looking for, he wouldn''t be what he is now. Minister Hao was threatened for no reason. Of course, he was unhappy: "Mr. Huang, I can sell you everything else, but can''t you ignore me?" "Are you dead or alive? I **** make you regret it! You wait, I let your whole family regret it! I make your whole family!" Huang Haihe was frightened by the finger! Minister Hao was trembling with anger, Huang Haihe was really unreasonable! But he believes that people like the Huanghai River can be said and done. "Director Wan! You help me! As long as you help me! You are my deputy director!" Huang Haihe once again pinned his hopes on another person: "Otherwise, I will let you roll out! I want someone to copy your house! " Wan Chengkang''s head shook even harder, he was not so stupid, he would rather move with his family! The Yellow Sea River has done absolutely nothing! For others to be crippled for themselves. "Mr. Huang, it seems that your people are not very loyal." Xu Yun added fuel and vinegar. In fact, Xu Yun''s provocation is purposeful. His current behavior is violent. The police investigate. He must wash himself. Innocent, by then the two will be useful. "Little Grandpa! I will give it no matter how much money! I beg you! In this way, you give me a knife, I will go there to find someone to chop and finger to you!" Huang Haihe is really crazy. Xu Yun waved his hand: "That''s it, I''m talking about it. But you are too sad and mad. You won''t really want to do anything to your two old subordinates in the future?" Huang Haihe is evil in his heart, and naturally he will not consider so much: "I ... of course I will not let go of the people who let me down ..." "Tu Ge, you two are careful." Xu Yun said. Minister Hao and Wan Chengkang were also trembling with rage, if the Huang Haihe really did not talk about emotions, what would they do to help him? Better let Xu Yun kill him! Xu Yun is not a wicked person, but he is a good citizen who abides by the laws and laws. Of course, he will not do that kind of thing: "Mr. Huang, then you should prepare money quickly, I want cash. 25 million yuan, one cent No less. I sent it early, I will let you go to the hospital early. This ice box will also allow you to keep your fingers for five or six hours, do nt waste too much time. " Huang Haihe endured the pain of breaking his finger and transferred to the car to call the accountant immediately, allowing them to prepare 25 million cash at the fastest speed and send it here within two hours. If you can''t deliver it, you will get out of it and don''t need to stay in the company. There was a threat of dismissal by Huang Haihe, and the money raised there was very fast. It only took an hour and a half, and the financial director personally took the 25 million cash to the scene. After the Chief Financial Officer arrived at the scene, he was really scared. How can an old woman in her fifties see this situation? When Huang Haihe got the money, she urged her to go back quickly, and then find a way to make up for the money she wants to use today, so as not to stop the factory. Xu Yun looked at the financial controller''s car leaving and smiled in his heart. He knew that someone was going to call the police now. "Okay. Bring the money." Xu Yun finished and took the two large suitcases with money on the other side. Although Huang Haihe was unwilling, he still gave the money to Xu Yun. He just wanted to get his fingers back as quickly as possible. Xu Yun took the box and looked at it roughly. One hundred thousand bundles, the two large boxes totaled two hundred fifty bundles, enough. To say that the money is really heavy, a box of at least two hundred pounds. "Xiao Zhang, how many households are there in your village?" Xu Yun suddenly asked Xiao Zhang: "Specific figures." Xiao Zhang thought about it: "Two hundred and eleven sixteen." "Each household, one hundred thousand. You and Qingshuang will take the money to your home, and you will let everyone get it at home as soon as you finish it." Xu Yun said, Xu Yun didn''t care about the money. He did nt care. He wanted to see who was more difficult, so he gave more, so he let Xiao Zhang leave the rest. Xiao Zhang was ashamed when he heard it! I was really scared and completely blinded! Xu Yun actually said that the money would be 100,000 yuan per household? ! My dear mother! Xiao Zhang looked at the money box pushed by Xu Yun, and his whole leg was soft. He almost sat on the ground. He hadn''t been so nervous and shocked when he saw so many knives and cuts. One hundred thousand, yes, one hundred thousand is not a fart for ordinary urban families nowadays. In the big cities of Beishangguang, they can''t even afford a bathroom. But what is this for their barren mountain village? I am afraid that only the people of Ruan Qingshuang''s and Lu Shuji''s family have the figure of 100,000! No one else has ever owned this number in their entire lives, and they dare not even want to own this number. Ten thousand yuan households were already local tyrants 30 years ago in the city, but in this village, they are still local tyrants. So 100,000 is an incredible amount of terror for the people in their entire village. Such a thick bundle of money is enough for them to build a very spacious big tile house! Xu Yun asked them to use this money to improve their living environment, which was regarded as the compensation for the pollution of their village by this **** Huanghai River. The money was not Xu Yun''s, but Xu Yun felt that the Huanghai River should be compensated to the villagers. But now everyone thinks the money was sent to them by Xu Yun! Xu Yun is the **** of their village! It s the **** of their village! "Brother Xu Yun, do you really want to do this?" Xiao Zhang still couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s generosity, after all, he wanted the money. "This should belong to you." Xu Yun said: "Hurry up and take it back. Notify everyone, after a while, get the money at home." "Yes!" Xiao Zhang said excitedly, he knew that with Yunge, it was promising! Eat meat! This time their old Zhang family also developed! Although the grain for several years has been scrapped by stone dust, but with such a large sum of money, they must not be hungry, and the seed money will fall next year. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2099: Turned Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that he had been divided into such a large sum of money, Huang Haihe''s heart was like a knife, and he gritted his teeth to Xu Yun: "Brother, the money has been given to you, my hand ..." "I''m in a hurry, President Huang, don''t worry, your hand must be fine." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that I still have a problem." Upon hearing Xu Yun''s change, he couldn''t help his anger: "The money is all for you! What else do you want!" "Hey, I said to you, how can you be anxious?" Xu Yun said: "Just now you were frowning with the money-paying finances. Didn''t you when I didn''t see it? Mr. Huang, just talk, What do you think in your heart? " Huang Haihe was completely served, he couldn''t say a word of the clothes, he gave a look, but he couldn''t escape Xu Yun''s eyes? ! "I want your people to seize the time to give you the police and wait for the police to deal with it." Xu Yun smiled: "This is great, so many people are present and can testify." Huang Haihe saw Xu Yun''s relaxed look, and his anger was completely released: "Do you still feel proud? Well ... Look at my fingers, I can make you make a deliberate injury and seriously hurt others! I have been shutting you down for ten or eight years. I think you can still laugh! " Xu Yun nodded: "I hurt you? You can''t blame me on this, you accidentally interrupted it when you hit someone." what? ! Huang Haihe was dumbfounded: "So many people are watching! Do you think you can wash yourself out in a sentence or two? Are you really a policeman who eats rice?" "To be honest, you have done so many evil things and you haven''t been arrested yet. The police in your place are really eating." Xu Yun said: "Also, you said that so many villagers have seen it, yes You broke it yourself, you said I made it for you? " Hearing Xu Yun say this, of course all the villagers spoke to Xu Yun! "I tell you! Those are all yours! The police won''t believe it. All of my people have seen it. You did it!" Huang Haihe looked at those who had been wounded, and no one would testify him. Invested in Minister Hao and Director Wan: "They can testify me!" "Yo, is that right?" Xu Yun said: "After giving you a testimony? You just because someone refused to chop your fingers for you, and then take someone to copy the house and force them to die? I think if they are smart people, You should know what to do, only to get people like you thoroughly. They can live in peace and their families safe. " Wancheng Kang gave Minister Hao a scornful look. He didn''t know what he should do, but he knew very well that after this incident, Huang Haihe would definitely fix him! He is 100% sure that the Yellow Sea River will not make him feel better. The reason is very simple. If he takes care of this matter and the Yellow Sea River is not used, he will not break his finger, and he will not be so uncomfortable ... Director Hao''s heart is not at ease, Director Hao also panicked! Also scared! What is Director Hao afraid of? Director Hao was afraid that Huang Haihe would blame him for doing things badly. If the people he found were able to handle Xu Yun, Huang Haihe would not have to pay so much money, and he would not have to endure the pain of breaking his finger. They all know the temper of Huang Haihe. If anyone does something that makes him uncomfortable, he will not forgive that person and will definitely give that person a color! So they are very worried. Xu Yun s words were too clear, just to warn them not to be silly as a farmer like the story of the farmer and the snake, save a snake, and then be bitten by the snake ... Huh, I thought the two of them were really worried. Huang Haihe saw the two of them screaming face to face, then they were furious: "What do you two think about eating something inside and out ?! Do you think I am usually too good to you! You dare to betray me, and I let your whole family This life has suffered! " After hearing this threat, the two didn''t even know what to do. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Mr. Huang, if you have exposed these evil deeds and betrayed you for ten or eight years, your cement plant will also be confiscated and handed over to the country ... Then they will compete to take up their posts with their strength. After you squatted for ten years, Minister Hao is President Hao, and Director Wan is President Wan. What do you think of others? " Huang Haihe suddenly realized that Xu Yun''s intentions were sinister. Xu Yun was provocative! Want them to kill each other! "Neither of you **** listen to him talking nonsense!" Huang Haihe has long been accustomed to yelling at his subordinates, so he doesn''t say good things at all. Be shut down! Yuda Cement Factory is always mine! " Xu Yun sneered: "Huang Haihe, are you too confident? Do you think you have done too little? No beating the villagers, no factory violations ... Your Land Rover Range Rover dare to hang a military card ? Do you know what this behavior is? " "I have someone in the local army! What if I hang a military card! Who dares to control me?" Huang Haihe snorted: "Do you really think you are a big man? You have the ability to call in the troops, I Look at the troops and dare to move me. Xu Yun was upset when he heard this, you are a little boss, dare to challenge the troops? People who look down on troops? it is good! Good! Then Xu Yun will let you know today that no one should provoke their troops. If you dare to hang a military card, I dare to let you lose your heart today! Without paying attention to Huang Haihe, Xu Yun directly took out his mobile phone and called Wan Kuangxiao: "Director, I have something to report." "What''s the matter with your kid?" Wan Kuangxiao smiled when he heard Xu Yun Diao Erlang''s voice, "Speak, what do you want me to do for you?" "Chief Yingying." Xu Yun smiled: "Qingshuang has a cement factory bully here in their hometown. They beat all their villagers. I thought to come over and see, but this guy brought a group of thugs." Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "You beat everyone?" "Of course, it is my duty to protect the safety and property of the masses of people." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that I found out that this bully has even hung a sign on the military area here, Chief, what do you say about this matter?" "Such a person should be severely punished." Wan Kuangxiao said. "He said there were people on his side. No one in the military region dared to provoke him. The people in the army were all **** in his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to the heads and the like." Xu Yun added a bit of vinegar. This man Wan Wanxiao couldn''t bear to insult the troops. He dared to say these words: "Big his guts! You tell that person, and today I will let him see if the people in the army can afford him!" " "Chief, it''s hard. Please contact me." Xu Yun smiled and said goodbye and then hung up the phone. This matter was handed over to Wan Kuangxiao, can there be no solution? Huang Haihe stared at Xu Yun: "I can scare me by pretending to make a phone call? Chief? Huh, where is the chief? Do nt tell me that you are the chief of the military command! I do nt even believe it! I m waiting today Look, when the police come, I can see if you can pretend! I can see if you can laugh! " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Yes, I''m waiting, anyway, my fingers are not broken. By the way, you are calling the leaders of your county now. Let them come to call you." "You don''t need to deal with it at all!" Huang Haihe said coldly, tearing his face apart. Since he is not good today, he must also let this Xu Yun be buried with him to let him know the taste of life is better than death ! Xu Yun said to Xiao Zhang again: "Bring the dog over first, but if it doesn''t work for a while, he really took the dog and fed the dog." "My mother gave you money ?!" Huang Haihe could not calm down. If he hadn''t beat Xu Yun, he would have already started. "You gave me money? Who can prove it?" Xu Yun disdained: "I tell you, Huang Haihe, today I will play to die you, let you know what is despair. You always take other people''s lives improperly Life, then taste this taste yourself. " Huang Haihe didn''t believe Xu Yun could kill him: "Okay, let''s see if you have that skill!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2100: Brother Yun is someone with identity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the chief financial officer called the police, the police personnel were still very quick. It can be seen that the Huanghai River is really a figure in this place, and the police also pay attention to it. When the police arrived at the scene, the Huanghai River wailed for a long time. The police were really scared about the situation at the scene. "You guys have to call me! This **** has beaten me so many people! Look at my fingers!" Huang Haihe found the backer and roared angrily: "Grab him! Put him to death! He deliberately! Injury! Sentence him for ten years! " Xu Yun disdainfully said: "Are you really treating yourself as a law?" Huang Haihe is a well-known local "entrepreneur", of course, has a home advantage. When the police came, he pointed directly at Xu Yun: "You don''t have to say anything first, come back to us with the investigation first, and then investigate clearly. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Why should I let you take it away? What evidence do you have? He said that if I hit someone, I hit someone?" "Don''t make trouble for yourself! Now let you do what you want!" The police people are also very overbearing to Xu Yundao. Xu Yun pointed to the gangsters on the ground and said: "Look, it''s these people who are fighting with weapons. The villagers and I are just legitimate defenses. They fight but they are useless, and I don''t take the initiative. , None of them died, they all lived well, and I did nt defend them properly. Why should I catch me? " Xu Yun''s words really confessed the police, and it really didn''t make any sense. "Look at my finger! He broke it!" Huang Haihe said angrily. Xu Yun raised the box in his hand: "I was wrong, I was too wrong. He accidentally broke his finger. I also found the ice box to help him store the finger. I am alive **, he I''m so wrong, do you still care? " At this point, whoever said it is true and who said it is false, the police people do not understand. "I don''t believe you, ask everyone, ask the villagers!" Xu Yun said. Hearing Xu Yun saying this, the villagers all started talking. They all said that the Huanghai River was broken by themselves and framed Xu Yun. Huang Haihe became passive at once. He quickly said to the police: "The villagers have colluded with him. Those who don''t believe you ask me, they all saw it. He broke it for me!" The police''s eyes had just been placed on Minister Hao and Director Wan, and the two of them quickly shook their heads and said they didn''t see anything. They said it was too chaotic at the time, and they didn''t know what happened. They said they were just passing by. Huang Haihe was completely anxious when he heard this: "The two of you are **** waste! Lao Tzu must let you know what is the end of betrayal !!!" "All right, President Huang, they said it was useless, they are all yours." The police said humanely: "Anyway, you have to go back with us to investigate." "Comrade police, this is still an investigation? The blind man can see that he brought people to make trouble." Xu Yun said: "Also, you look at his license plate, military license! What is this behavior? Your police do not Understand the law? " The police stared at Xu Yun, and Xu Yun did have some words. But Xu Yun did nt like these policemen who said: Come on, let me popularize it. Forging, altering, or using forged license plates, it s a violation of the traffic laws! The fake military cards he used also involved fake military personnel. This can be serious. What the counterfeit soldiers do is tantamount to using the identity of the country to defraud and defraud. "Okay, these are the traffic polices, don''t talk to us, we can''t control it." A policeman said impatiently. Xu Yun nodded: "What do you care? The Huang Haihe used thugs to beat so many people in the village! You police don''t know it ?! What have you done? Since you don''t care about anything , Then you do nt deserve to wear this one! You do nt deserve the title of People s Police! " The police were supposed to be partial to the Yellow Sea. Now that Xu Yun is in a hurry, they have more reason to be partial to the Yellow Sea. "Are you raising us so that we dare not catch you?" A policeman said: "I tell you, before anything is affirmed, if you talk nonsense, it is defamation!" "Yes!" Someone in the Huanghai River was backing up, and he was terrified: "I tell you, you just wait for me!" "Go! Have something to say back in the game!" The policemen were impatient. At this time, more cars entered the village, which was stronger than the police. Everyone''s eyes focused on it. Soon, everyone discovered that all the cars that came this time were all Military license plate number! Oh my go, how big is this, how could it alarm the troops? ! That''s right, these vehicles are all in the local reserve forces of the Jiangnan Military Region. After a major got off the train, he led many people behind him and strode meteor! This piece of military uniform is really pretty handsome. Anyone who comes is at least a second lieutenant. No one is not an officer. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and it was obvious that a phone call from Chief Wan was very useful. I am afraid that the head of the Jiangnan Military Region must have attached great importance to this matter. When the troops came, the police were not as tough as they were just now. The major came forward with a serious face: "Which one is Xu Yun?" "I am." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Does it need any proof? If necessary, I will call now and let your leaders confirm it for you." The major said nothing, and suddenly he shot Xu Yun. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, avoiding the opponent''s head-on punch, and took the captive to take the major! Xu Yun thought I wiped it! Are people here crazy? ! The troops actually started to follow him! ? Who would have expected the major to be subdued, and then spoke again: "No need to prove, the chief said, if I will be subdued by you in one move, it means you are real." I! by! What is the solution? ! Xu Yun was speechless at the time. It seems that this is also the way of Wan Kuangxiao ... He reluctantly let go of people: "No need to call to prove it? You will not suddenly try to test me? I am a person who means self-protection Very strong, it hurts you if it hurts. " "I''m sorry, Chief! I just took the liberty just now." The major immediately saluted very seriously. The army is a place that pays attention to rank. Although Xu Yun now has his special identity, in the army, he has a major general rank! Because of the credit he made, he was enough to have this level! If it were nt for Xu Yun s young age, I am afraid that his current identity level would be indistinguishable from Wan Kuangxiao. Therefore, the level of these people present is much lower than that of Xu Yun. He naturally respects Xu Yun. And they all knew that Xu Yun had reached this level when he was so young, and he must have made very, very special battles, and must have been very, very special troops. This deepens their respect for Xu Yun. "Don''t ... don''t be so polite, I can''t bear to call my chief." Xu Yun quickly waved his hand. "But you are a major general, we ..." the major said awkwardly. Xu Yundao: "Not in the army, everyone is a brother, don''t be out of sight." Major General? ! When Xu Yun''s identity was exposed by the major in the army, the scene was silent, and the villagers were already used to it. They were all accustomed to how powerful Xu Yun''s identity was, and they didn''t particularly understand what level the major general was. But the police people are really ignorant. They just had a hard time playing with a major general? Really asking for trouble. Huang Haihe''s entire face looked like scorched eggplant. He couldn''t believe his ears at all. Did he hear it wrong? It must have been wrong, impossible ... just such a young boy? Is it major general? Ah Ha ha Huang Haihe is really the only **** thing left now, how can he be so bad, and encountered such a hard stubble? At this time, Director Hao and Wancheng Kang both had the same memory, and immediately said to the police: "I remembered that Mr. Huang''s hand was accidentally broken by himself! It has nothing to do with others!" That''s how it is, this man, the tree fell unscathed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2101: What to do Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huang Haihe also panicked, and now it''s getting bigger, but he still reacted quickly and began to quibble for himself. "Impossible! I tell you that this is definitely not right!" Huang Haihe grabbed the arm of the local police: "How about your leader, your director? These people must be premeditated, they must be pretending to be the military." Cheated! " The major heard Huang Haihe''s mouth full of nonsense, and he was glaring at the time. But he was the top leader of the local reserve force, but the head of the military region called him personally! As soon as the phone was connected, the chief had scolded him for a **** head! It was said that someone was posing as an army license plate, and they didn''t even know about it! It is simply negligence of duty! At the time, the chief minister''s original words were to capture this brave and arrogant guy in front of him, and if he couldn''t bring people back, then let him go home and plant the land. How to say he is also a major, was scolded like this, and his face could not hold. But then he really didn''t know about it. After all, he couldn''t walk on the street, even if the door was in the car, the Huanghai River''s car bumped into the real army''s car. Avoid it. Huang Haihe also knew what kind of troubles he should not provoke. He could have a good relationship with the local leaders, but the army did not eat him. In the eyes of the Huanghai River, the people of these troops are evil, and they are definitely the masters who are not going to enter. Think about it too, they are directly affiliated with the country, they eat national meals, they wear national clothes, they can hardly spend money on weekdays, who wants to talk to him. The news that the major comrade also received in the mouth of the chief was that an extremely young major general was present at the scene who risked his life many times in the interests of the country and was born and died. He is a well-known Shenlong force, and his skill can definitely handle him. Therefore, there will be a scene in which the major comrade hands-on verifies Xu Yun''s true body. For the major general, the military commander attaches great importance to it, because he also got the words of Wan Xuanxiao, saying that after all, this little comrade is only in his 20s, and he must encounter this kind of bully behavior. And with his hands, as long as they fight, these people are not good. Therefore, the head of the military region told the comrade the major that no matter what the young major general would call these people, they must ensure that their people were unscathed, no matter what kind of relationship the other party found, or what kind of leadership they found, it was all Never go backwards! Dare to fight against the people of their troops, there is absolutely no good ending! The major comrades naturally took this matter very seriously. The commander of the military region put the words down. Even if this matter is very difficult, it must be dealt with beautifully. The head of said he was incompetent. So now the major of the reserve force must have 100% comprehensive protection for Xu Yun, and he should be directly blacklisted for the Yellow Sea. "You better take care of your own mouth. If you let me hear you say something that I don''t want to hear, I will let you know what the troops are doing." The major stared at him. "Bring him to me go!" Seeing that the two lieutenants were about to move forward, Huang Haihe''s grip on the police man''s hand was tighter: "You know who I am Huang Haihe, and you all know my relationship with your director and our mayor! You ca nt let them take me away! " Speaking of this, the police are really embarrassed: "I''m sorry, this chief, this matter should not belong to you. It is a civil case when it is small, and it is a criminal case at most. ... Your troops intervene, making it difficult for the police to do it. " The major s attitude is very firm: If you say it s a criminal case, then say, so many people carrying swords, guns and sticks to the downtown of the village, you should all go back to the trial! But this person must be handed over to our troops! "The chief is the chief, don''t talk so hard, okay, we all serve the people." The police are a little uncomfortable, are the troops amazing? Say you want to take people away? That won''t work! "This is a matter of principle." The major said: "There is nothing to discuss." The police waved their hands: "You have your principles, and we also have ours. Can we not respect each other''s principles?" "If you have principles, this village will not become like this, look at these stone dust powder." The major said: "Is the stone factory on the mountain formal? Comrade police, do your own duty, don''t worry about it. This person is not your right to protect. " At this time, another police car came! As soon as the police car arrived, the police at the scene became serious. This is their boss''s car! The director in the car quickly got out of the car and didn''t care about so much dust. When you got out of the car, you shouted: "You all come over to me! Don''t intervene in the matter of the Yellow Sea! Take all these beaters back! Take them back immediately ! " As soon as he heard the director get out of the car, he gave an order, and the police on the spot realized the seriousness of the matter! "Hey! Secretary Jin! You can''t ignore me !?" Huang Haihe shouted as soon as he saw Director Jin coming. Director Jin didn''t come over and waved his hand: "Lao Huang, I can''t handle your business! The secretary has spoken to me. The military side informed him, let him tell me the first time, and immediately go to the scene to take my Everyone was taken away to cooperate with the work of several leaders in the army. " Huang Haihe''s heart sank into the sea at once, so the **** secretary was notified? ! "Thank you Secretary Jin for your understanding." The major said. Director Jin held his hands together and bowed a few times. "It''s really embarrassing. Comrade Chief, affected your work. I don''t know about this! I will take my people with these troublesome guys now, The rest will be hard for you. " The major waved his hand: "It''s hard to be the director." After the two people had set off, the police personnel began to deal with the matter here. Huang Haihe was completely stupid at this moment, he forgot his broken finger. "Chief." The major said to Xu Yun again: "We accept this matter, and I will **** him to the military area now." "You remember to take him to the hospital first, and your finger was broken." Xu Yun gave the ice box to his major: "In fact, this guy has an army card and it doesn''t lie to him, but this guy has some bad behavior. Poor, the stone factory belongs to him. There are no formalities to make this village like this, and the people can''t live. Since the local government is not doing anything, then you really have to trouble you to put pressure on. " The major nodded and said: "You can rest assured that the head of our military region will certainly put pressure on this matter to let this person return justice to the people." "Yes, then you are busy with you first, and I still have my business." Xu Yun said: "I will give this person to you, or give it to yourself. You must let him be convicted according to his crime. , As long as we should sentence, we will not bully people, but we will not allow him to escape the sanctions of the law! " "Yes! Guarantee to complete the task." The major said seriously! Huang Haihe can only accept the result of being taken away. After all, these people will pick him up after taking him away. Other people, including Minister Hao and Wan Chengkang, were also taken away by the police. These stone vehicles were also ordered to drive away, and all drivers and persons in charge of the stone vehicles must report to the police station to explain the situation. Of course, the stone factory was immediately ordered to stop working. The village does not have to worry about being disturbed by the noise and the stone dust powder. The whole village, whether it is men, women and children, are all happy and excited, all with a satisfied smile on their faces. This smile comes from the heart, they really appreciate Xu Yun! At the same time, they are too grateful to Ruan Qingshuang. All this is plain, because Ruan Qingshuang found such a good son-in-law in their village, otherwise who will take care of their affairs? It is impossible for anyone to come to this remote place to intervene. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2102: Compensation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The matter seems to be basically resolved. The end of Huang Haihe is definitely not going to be better. After all, even his own people have betrayed. In order to wash himself out, Minister Hao and Wan Chengkang buckled the head of the Yellow Sea River for all feces. Huang Haihe is a little bit better now. Xu Yun did not plan to leave until he was sentenced by Huang Haihe. Anyway, the most important thing of Tianyu Group has been solved by Zuo Meiyan. He and Ruan Qingshuang stay here for a few days. From 7 to 10 in the morning, Xu Yun solved the trouble of the stone factory in only three hours. Then all the villagers gathered outside Ruan Qingshuang''s house. With a horn borrowed from the village committee in his hand, Xiao Zhang proudly said: "Today we are hitting the luck. Brother Xu Yun not only helped us get rid of the big bully of the Yellow Sea, but also decided to give him the Yellow Sea. The money for compensation for street lamps is distributed to everyone as compensation for the impact of the stone factory pollution on us. " The big guy''s face was filled with joy that could not be concealed. When the first family walked out of the old Ruan''s house with 100,000 yuan, all the people waiting outside had their envious eyes wide and looked at the ten Ten thousand dollars, such a thick pile of money, really ... really incredible. "Next! The old Xing family went in!" Xiao Zhang took a list that Xu Yun made him prepare, and the family was thinking about it. Of course, this matter should be careful. Otherwise, if someone gets more, what should I do? After all, it is not a decimal, and it must be very attractive to ordinary people. So on this list, Xiao Zhangnian''s family, the family came to get the money, and after signing the money, they signed the fingerprint and left. Everyone who went in and out was grateful to Xu Yun and the old Ruan family. Lao Zhang held a **** and acted as a temporary bodyguard at the door of Lao Ruan''s house. He said to Lao Ruan: "Lao Ruan, now the whole village owes your home. Your home will be a big benefactor in our village." "Thanks or Xie Ren Xiaoxu, if it''s not Xiaoxu, what can my old Ruan do?" Old Ruan smiled: "I was born to be bullied and suffering, it is Qingshuang''s life ... Ha ha ha Fortunately, she ran out in pursuit of her own happiness and ideals. " Lao Zhang patted Lao Ruan''s shoulder: "Brother, don''t say, it''s all a thing of the past. Your self-blame Qingshuang knows that she won''t blame you anymore." Both of these old men were injured, but they still stood one by one and sat at the door to guard the "treasury" at home. When it came to things many years ago, old Ruan still couldn''t calm down for a long time. Many things were like this, look Inadvertently, but once it happens, it will cause regret for life. The men of the old Xing family are in the hospital, and the other is lying at home. The old lady and the daughter-in-law are coming, and the hairy kid who is at the age of seven or eight years old dogs! Xu Yun glanced at the Maotou, yo, acquaintance, today he was the man who hit the team with stones and climbed the tree to hit them with a slingshot. Later, after the thugs came, the kid was not afraid, and he had been lying on the tree all the time, helping Xu Yun to fight the rogues with a slingshot. Those thugs who had been smashed with stones on their heads were not Xu Yunqian''s, they were all hit by the kid with a slingshot. "What''s it called?" Xu Yun clapped his hands and motioned the boy to come. The daughter-in-law of the old Xing family pulled his son a little embarrassedly: "He called the dog eggs ... today ... he messed up for you, really ... sorry." "No, where is he messing up." Xu Yun smiled, and he could see the other person''s nervousness: "He is helping, good man." "Mom, if I see it, I will say I am a man!" Gou Dan said with a straight face: "I just want to hit those bad guys!" "Puppy eggs, why do you want to beat those bad guys." Ruan Qingshuang is afraid that the puppies'' eggs will become violent. After all, he is enlightened and said: "We are a civilized society ruled by law. Many things should be done without violence Solve the problem." Gou Dan said: "Because the rule of law has not solved the things that the bad guys bullied me, and also hurt my grandfather and my dad. My dad is still in the hospital." Xu Yun reached out and patted the head of the dog''s egg: "Your kid will study hard and take a police academy. If you can become a police officer, you can change some things. You are still young, and gradually understand Now. " "I know, if I can control those policemen, they will listen to me." Gou nods: "If I were an official, I would not collude with bad guys!" "Good speaking." Xu Yun said: "Remember what you said today, you are already a man, and you have to count your words. Otherwise, Uncle Xu will turn back and find you in trouble." "Uncle Xu, you can rest assured!" Gou Dan is quite sensible: "I must go to school, as an official, my mother said, as long as I can have a good future, like Uncle Xu, our village will never again No one dared to bully! " Xu Yun nodded: "Good talk! Ambitious. Dog eggs, in addition to the 100,000 yuan your family should get, I will give you 100,000 more as your student aid fund. If your kid does not go to school, Be careful I have time to go back to the village to clean up you. " Gobble sighed, a little surprised. He doesn''t have much idea about one hundred thousand at the moment. After all, he only has a big ticket with a face value of five cents at most. The dog''s grandma and mother were really flattered. They quickly waved their hands to say no, saying that it would be unacceptable, which would be unfair to others. Xu Yun smiled: "There is nothing fair or unfair. I want to pay for the money. I give it to as many people as I want. No one will have an opinion." "Uncle Xu Yun, you are so kind to me." Gou Dan said: "I will study hard in the future, and I have to repay you when I am a bull." "Dog, this money is not just for you. I know your father broke a hand when he was working outside in the past few years." Xu Yun said: "It was not easy for your father to support the family before, but it is even more difficult now. If you have a good future, please honor him more. " Dog eggs are a little uncomfortable: "He just beat me all the time and scolded me to teach me, I don''t want to ..." "Playing is pro-cursing is love." Xu Yun said: "Your father is for you to become a talent, understand it kid. When you grow up, you will understand. Take good money, protect your grandma and mother, now your home you It s the only man, get it? " "Understood!" Gou Dan said firmly: "Guarantee to complete the task." The money of the old Xing family left safely under the protection of Xing Gou Dan, and Xiao Zhang continued to let the next family come to collect the money. More than 200 people in the whole village got money, and more than 10 families with special circumstances like dog eggs also got more than 100,000 yuan. This does not matter to Xu Yun, but it is true for those special families. It''s not easy. The workload of splitting money is huge. It s more than 3pm after all is done. They have no time to eat at noon. There is no way. So many people are waiting to get the money. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are embarrassed Waiting outside. Now that I finally got it, Ruan Ma quickly went to the kitchen to cook. "Xiao Zhang, this is your family." Xu Yun gave 200,000 to Xiao Zhang. Xiao Zhang took a look and quickly waved his hand: "My family is not difficult ... There is no need to enjoy special treatment in my family. Other people who take more money are all male laborers in the family who have trouble and the children are small ... My family, my father and I Two strong laborers, I take this extra money ... I feel blushed. " More than one hundred thousand, in front of anyone, everyone will be excited, everyone will be jealous, even if it is placed in a well-to-do family in the general city, it will be heart-wrenching, a car money. Put it in front of Xiao Zhang, it is tantamount to tens of millions of temptations, but Xiao Zhang actually refused, he did not disobey, saying that he really wants, who will not live with the money? But if he really took it, he would really blush. Lao Zhang looked at his son. He decided to listen to his son and let his son take the idea. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2103: Small wine is pleasant, often drink hurt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang said to Xiao Zhang: "You Brother Xu Yun asked you to take it, you just took it. Why are you so much nonsense?" The relationship between the old Ruan family and the old Zhang family has always been good, and both of them are very difficult. You know, although the old Zhang family looks like two strong laborers, the family is only their two grandfathers, and even a woman who cleans up the house. No. Xiao Zhang s mother died early, and it s not easy for Lao Zhang to take him so big. And now Xiao Zhang is also a big man in his twenties, but even his daughter-in-law can''t find it because of the clanking of the poor. Do nt say anything. The girls in the village are also very realistic. This **** is not a realistic or unrealistic thing at all. Who will marry a daughter will not marry a place that has eaten up and down? As for the Xiao Zhang family, it is notoriously poor, who in the villages of Shili Baxiang do nt know. Therefore, if Xiao Zhang wants to marry a daughter-in-law, she must take out some family members. At least get the old house in their house, build a big house for six or seven yuan or ten thousand dollars, and then spend ten thousand yuan to buy some decent furniture. What kind of sofa and new bed are necessary. Coupled with at least six thousand six thousand or eight thousand eighty-eight wedding gifts, right? Coupled with the banquet, invite friends and family and the people in the village to eat, cigarettes and wine will also cost money ... This calculation, one hundred thousand dollars, enough for Xiao Zhang to marry a wife. That''s why Xu Yun decided to give Xiao Zhang an extra 100,000 yuan, as if everything else was funded by him. "Sister Qingshuang, it''s not that I don''t want to take ... money, who is too much." Xiao Zhang said: "But, but ... I really felt blushed when I took this money. I always think I took the village Like collective property. " Ruan Qingshuang has always treated Xiao Zhang as his younger brother. When he was a kid, he did not help them in their homes, nor did he fight with her relatives: "Your brother Xu Yun is for your own good. If you want to save face, wait. You will earn money in the future and spend all your money on the construction of the village. " "Look at what your Qingshuang sister said, more rational, more profound! Do you think your kid is bubbling? Don''t you think about such a simple matter? Can''t figure it out?" Xu Yun said: "First give the family home Now, let s start a family, know what it means? " At this time, Ruan Ma started to come out with the first dish prepared. Hearing that they said this, they also agreed: "This is really the case, Xiao Zhang, I will help you these days Take a look and see if you are good. Take the time to find a housekeeper for your family. " So many people said that Xiao Zhang didn''t know how to argue, so he nodded. "His aunt, if you come forward to introduce him, how dare you feel good!" Lao Zhang heard that Ruan''s mother wanted to give Xiao Zhang Zhang Luo, and then had fun. With the prestige of their old Ruan family in this village, it was absolutely Say one by one! Who doesn''t know that their old Ruan family is so powerful, if their family is matchmaking, can they still be wrong? Certainly not wrong. "You can rest assured that old Zhang." Old Ruan said: "Find a daughter-in-law and be a grandpa earlier. Hahaha, while my old wife''s body is still healthy, you can help your family to wait for the confinement." Everything was decided in cheerfulness. Ruan Ma prepared a table of good dishes, leaving Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang to eat at home. Everyone is asking Xiao Zhang what he wants to find, asking if he has any special requirements. Xiao Zhang just smiles shyly, saying that as long as he doesn''t dislike their home, he can live a life. As an out-and-out farmer, his idea is simple. As long as he can manage his family well, it is the best woman. I don''t know what happened. Everyone was talking about Xiao Zhang''s things. Suddenly they talked about Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. "Brother Xu Yun, you and Sister Qingshuang, when will the two of you come together." Xiao Zhanghan smiled and scratched his head: "By the time you get married, our village will definitely be happy, everyone will come to congratulate Yours." When it comes to this matter, is it really about the thoughts of old Ruan''s couple? Yeah, when will this marriage take place? Xu Yun is so embarrassed now, how can this be said? "I have been too busy lately. I used to fly all over the country a while ago. When necessary, I have to go abroad." Ruan Qingshuang said: "How can I have that time." She did not hesitate to pull everything on her body. She didn''t want Xu Yun to feel embarrassed, and didn''t want her parents to think that Xu Yun didn''t take her seriously. Only by doing this can she reassure her parents that Xu Yun will not be embarrassed. Mother Ruan became angry as soon as he heard this: "You said that your child ... what is important, what is not important, don''t you understand?" "Everything matters." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Xu Yun can''t run again, it''s here. And those cooperation contracts will really run. If you don''t deal with it, it will be gone. Mom, you don''t understand." Old Ruantou can still understand his daughter. This is how her daughter did things from an early age. She has her own ideas and opinions: "Qingshuang, you have a lot of things to do, and you and your mother can rest assured. But you should also think about it for everyone." After talking, Old Ruantou was quite sorry for Xu Yun''s words: "Qingshuang is this character, you must understand her, Xiao Xu." Xu Yun nodded and poured a glass of wine to cover his bitterness. Ruan Qingshuang has always considered it for him, and now he has to stand up and bear this. "What do you drink so much? I don''t care about you, but don''t talk nonsense after drinking." Ruan Qingshuang reminded Xu Yun: "Otherwise be careful to go to the yard today." "You **** girl, what a talk!" Ruan''s mother wanted to beat her. Xu Yun smiled, only Xu Yun understood this, he nodded: "I promise not to talk nonsense, I will listen to you." "Come and come, drink and drink." Lao Zhang said: "Thanks to Xiao Xu for today''s affairs, I must respect you a few more glasses!" "Uncle Zhang, I don''t feel distressed about our wine. You should drink less. Your hand shaking is a disease called Parkinson. It''s because of drinking. If you are serious, you can take everything in the future. Can''t hold it. "Ruan Qingshuang said:" Drink less for health, and you, Dad, don''t drink so much. In the future, you and Uncle Zhang will be enough for two or two drinks a day. " Old Ruantou and Old Zhangtou shouted face to face, two or two every day? The two of them almost got things done every two or two, three meals a day, one meal can''t eat without wine. "Drinking is for blood circulation and health. But don''t drink for the sake of drinking, then your body will collapse one day sooner or later." Ruan Qingshuang diverts the topic as far as possible: "Do you know what harm it is to drink every day?" Old Ruantou and Old Zhangtou''s eyes widened. This drinking is good for the body: "Drinking and activating blood every day, relieve fatigue!" "Alcohol is impossible to relieve fatigue. People who feel tired without drinking alcohol and relax after drinking alcohol are the symptoms of mental dependence addiction. Like drug addicts who are addicted to drugs, alcohol addicts feel uncomfortable without drinking alcohol. This is the case for people who drink alcohol for a hundred reasons. It is actually a morbid performance. " Ruan Qingshuang explained: "Drinking alcohol every day will affect the nerve center. After middle age, the muscles will rapidly degenerate and the intelligence will decline. The probability of getting Alzheimer''s disease is more than 80% higher than that of ordinary people. The big poet Li Bai is because he likes to drink. Only so many poems have been written throughout the ages. But because of drinking, the son born was a fool. " When old Ruantou and Old Zhangtou heard this, they quickly looked at Xu Yun and Xiao Zhang. It seemed that they didn''t want to let the two drink now. "Drinking alcohol every day will kill liver cells and eventually develop alcoholic liver. If you don''t pay attention, it will produce cirrhosis, which is not much lighter than liver cancer." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Long-term drinking will also cause great damage to the gastrointestinal mucosa. This That s why people with alcohol addiction will have diarrhea if they eat the wrong thing. Another thing is that both of you, Dad, Uncle Zhang, you both have bad temper, because long-term drinking destroys the spirit and emotions , Affecting your judgment, will make you lose your temper. " "Qingshuang, do we still save?" Old Zhangtou said nervously. This was about to find Xiao Zhang''s wife, and his temper was indeed quite annoying, so what should I do. "Stop drinking." Ruan Qingshuang shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t you plan to let us drink today?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Uncle Zhang, I have the strength to quit today after drinking today. Come and come." Old Ruan Tou also said: "That is, we don''t drink much every day." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly. This is the person with alcohol addiction. He always finds a reason for himself. If he drinks more than five times a week, more than one or two each time, it is long-term drinking. Like them, they have to drink two or two for each meal, and they are very severe alcohol dependence patients. But this atmosphere today is really inappropriate to interrupt their drinking. Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to admit it. Unless they can figure out for themselves how drinking will affect the family, what kind of trouble will children get when they get old, can they give up? If they just say that they will hurt their bodies, I am afraid they will not quit. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2104: Secretary visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several men had been drinking until more than seven o''clock in the afternoon, at this time the sky was still bright. If it wasn''t for the news broadcast on TV, Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t know that it was this time. At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came, and Ruan Qingshuang put down the chopsticks and went to open the door. A black Passat stopped at the door of the house, standing a bald middle-aged man and a young man with a document bag, Ruan Qingshuang looked at the two people puzzled, "Who are you looking for?" "This is Secretary Li, our senior county official." Youth said, he thought he would understand what they meant. However, Ruan Qingshuang did not mean to invite them in. Oh, what happened to the senior county officials? In this young man''s view, the county''s senior officials absolutely wanted them to worship. But Ruan Qingshuang really didn''t take a county senior official into consideration. The senior officials in Shenjiang and the senior officials in Jibei, which are not several times larger than him! She''s seen them all, and the officials in that family are so big, and they all communicate and communicate with people in a normal way. This little county senior official was upset, raised his forehead slightly, arrogantly, propped up his stomach, and looked at forty-five degrees obliquely ahead, completely not looking at Ruan Qingshuang in his eyes. Ruan Qingshuang did not understand the purpose of the high-ranking officials of this county to come here, it must be because of the Yellow Sea River! But as soon as she saw this official''s shelf, she felt disgusted. Why are there so many leaders everywhere? They are unaware that they are serving the people not as prestige but as officials. "I don''t know. Have you found the wrong person." Ruan Qingshuang finished, and gave the two people a door-ditching soup! This close, the county senior officials froze, a villager actually fell to him? The young man should be the secretary of the secretary. He is unbelievable. He was also shocked. This is something he would never have encountered in his life. Following the secretary, he was even turned away. After closing the door, Ruan Qingshuang hurried back to the house to inform Xu Yun: "At the door, the senior county officials are here. I guess it is for the Yellow Sea." Upon hearing this, Xu Yun put down his chopsticks and looked out: "Did''t you come in?" "Why should I let them in." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You haven''t seen his cold appearance, how great and powerful you are, even the secretary beside him is fake and powerful, read It makes people feel angry. " Xu Yun smiled, it turned out to be the case, then let them wait a little longer outside. The two men stood at the door for a full minute and found that the door had not been opened. The secretary couldn''t help but bowed his head to the leader and said: "Secretary Cheng, what do you say we should do?" "What should I do? I just want you to come with me to solve the problem. If you have any questions, what should you do?" Cheng Shulin, a senior county official. Forty-two this year. , How can he know what to do! Even if he went to their city secretary''s house to give a gift, he had never eaten this kind of closed-door soup! "Then I will kick them off!" The secretary gritted. "Do you know anyone in there? If the major general is still inside, you are looking for death!" Cheng Shulin snorted: "Continue to knock on the door, don''t be stunned. Don''t forget that we are here to appease, Not for prestige! " "Understood." The secretary quickly continued to knock on the door. Of course he knew that he was nt here to pretend to be awe-inspiring, but everyone just saw that. The secretive state of Secretary Cheng made him think he must take the lead! How can comforting work be like this! The knock on the door continued to ring, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang could hold it, but others couldn''t stand it anymore. In the eyes of Lao Ruantou and Lao Zhangtou, the senior officials of the county would be the county grandfather, and that would be the head of a county Parents, this can not offend. Xiao Zhang''s face also has some guilty conscience. Such a big official has taken the initiative to come to the door. Wouldn''t it be any surprise? If there is an accident, will the money be recovered? "Wife, you still have to open the door. After all, it is a senior county official. We are like this ... we can''t make sense." Old Ruan said: "After all, the official is the official, and the people we serve are the people. . " Xu Yun smiled: "Why for the people must be afraid of being an official, and being an official is to bow down and be a bull. The people who are for the people should straighten their waists, and the salary they receive is the tax for the people of the people. Money, people for the people are their food and clothing parents. " Although Old Ruantou felt that Xu Yun made sense, he still felt that it was not polite to do this thing: "Open the door and let people come in and talk slowly." "Okay, then." Ruan Qingshuang got up again. She didn''t want her mother to be shocked when she saw the official: "I went to open the door and let them come in to talk. What should I do with the stone factory?" Mother Ruan hurriedly greeted old Ruan to raise the dining table to the side, don''t delay the secretary to sit down in the living room. Ruan Qingshuang opened the door again: "Okay, don''t knock, we still have dinner. It''s too late for you to come here?" The secretary was blocked by Ruan Qingshuang in one sentence and didn''t know how to deal with it. Cheng Shulin smiled slightly: "I couldn''t help it. I came over after work. Girl, I didn''t eat any food, so I came here and wanted to talk to you about the business. You are so polite, but you should be the master. Attitude. " Ruan Qingshuang is no longer the cowardly Ruan Qingshuang, she will not be overwhelmed by a small leader, she also smiled: "Then please come in, but it is a pity that my attitude is so different from person to person If the leadership can really make us the master, I m sure to be polite. " The secretary pointed at Ruan Qingshuang and wanted to teach her, but Ruan Qingshuang stared at him, and the secretary was completely speechless. She didn''t know what else to say. "I came here to help our people solve the problem." Cheng Shulin said while looking at this house, it was built very well, and at first glance the house was not poor. "Resolved early, there won''t be so many people beaten." Ruan Qingshuang led the two through the courtyard and pushed open the door directly: "Go in." Cheng Shulin and the secretary were finally invited into the room. As soon as Cheng Shulin entered the room, what he saw was not the injured old Ruantou and the old Zhangtou, but the furniture in this room, they were all good things. It s not cheap, the sofa is probably better than the one given by the owner of the Home Plaza. Look at the dining table again. Chicken, duck, fish, shrimp, crab and seafood are all available. Drinking Wuliangye, this life is simply more nourishing than his life. Is this the home of the common people in the village? ! "Secretary Cheng, you can sit there." The secretary pointed to the sofa in the single seat. This sofa is exquisite, single-seat, that is called ego, is the place where the leader or the head of the family sits, so the secretary will be nervous. Unexpectedly, when Xu Yun heard this, he stood up and walked towards the single seater. Without saying anything, he straightened his legs. Although this scene made Cheng Shulin a little uncomfortable, he still refrained from sitting in the double seat opposite the single seat, and the secretary stood beside him. Ruan Qingshuang and Lao Ruantou and Zhang Zhangtou also sat on the three-seater. At this time, Xiao Zhang moved a bench and sat next to Xu Yun. Xu Yun pointed to the sofa where Secretary Cheng was sitting: "Aren''t there any seats over there, and the buddy doesn''t sit there, it''s uncomfortable for you to sit over there." "Ah?" Xiao Zhang was stunned, but as he was told, he really wanted to go and sit on par with the secretary. "Who said I wouldn''t sit. I sit!" The secretary saw the situation and quickly sat next to the secretary. He couldn''t let the secretary sit with a fart. That would be too much to lose the identity of the secretary. Seeing this, Xiao Zhang sat back on his small bench again. To be honest, it was not uncommon for him to sit down with the secretary. How uncomfortable it was. You can see that the secretary is cautious, and dare not touch the body of the secretary, sitting so stiff, is it more tiring than standing? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2105: Small deal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dinner is quite rich, ha ha ha ..." Cheng Shulin smiled, seemed to want to make the atmosphere easier by chatting homely, because the young man sitting opposite him had a major general level, which made him There is no way to set off. But this major general''s age seems to be a little too young, and he really can''t pull himself to cater. The people in a room didn''t really know what to say in the face of Secretary Cheng''s "affable people". They nodded awkwardly and no one answered the words. "Secretary Cheng is not here to eat?" Xu Yun smiled: "If there is any problem, let''s cut in directly. It''s not too early. Secretary Cheng came here just after his work. It was really hard. . " "No hard work, no hard work." Cheng Shulin smiled: "Are you Xu Xu?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself, I''m sorry." Xu Yun smiled: "Since Secretary Cheng recognized it, then I don''t have to bother to talk too much. Secretary Cheng Cheng came here to find what we are talking about. Things? " Cheng Shulin saw that Xu Yun was not as difficult as he thought, and his mentality was much better than at the beginning: "Aha, this is the case. I came here this time to apologize specifically for the illegal stone quarrying of the Yellow Sea. This is My supervision is weak, I need to apologize. " "Secretary Cheng''s thinking is okay. Huang Haihe was just taken away. You apologized, and we were all flattered." Xu Yun smiled: "How does Secretary Cheng think about this?" "The stone factory must be sealed up. I also applied for compensation as a county leader to all the fellows. The malicious behavior between the Yuda Cement Factory and the Huanghai River. I will severely fine them the cement factory. This afternoon they have been fined. It s handed in. Cheng Shulin said: In this way, each of our fellow villagers can get a compensation of 13,888 yuan and anise. For this money, I ve arranged for the deputy mayor to bring someone to the house tomorrow. give away." "Thirteen thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight dollars for eight cents? This is really a lot." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Secretary Cheng, you can put together an integer on behalf of the city, a family of fourteen. The rest Think about it. " Cheng Shulin smiled embarrassingly: "With regard to compensation, a total of three million fines were given to our 216 villagers on average. I can''t be the master, ha ha ha, understand more, understand more." The people in this Qiancun village didn''t expect it. The direct delivery was really white picking, and Lao Zhang and Xiao Zhang were very satisfied with it. "This is also my best effort for our people." Cheng Shulin said: "I hope everyone can understand." "Then this money is to compensate the people who were beaten, or to compensate for the pollution caused by the stone factory." Xu Yun said. "It is to compensate for pollution." Cheng Shulin said: "As for the more than 50 people who have been injured, we are also coordinating and letting the brave people compensate, this step by step, we can''t wait." Xu Yun nodded: "Secretary Cheng, I didn''t expect you to be reliable." "Hahaha, ashamed and ashamed. If my supervision is more careful, it will not happen today." Cheng Shulin said: "I also hope the people can understand and tolerate." "Severely punish the Huanghai River. People may understand you in this matter." Xu Yun said: "If the Huanghai River continues to be lawless, then it can be regarded as a stop for the people to go to the petition. . " Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Cheng Shulin''s face changed. He came here just for this matter. He has realized Xu Yun''s ability in the seriousness of the matter, so he did all this to show Xu Yun. Today he will come here non-stop, also to see Xu Yun, to be in Xu Yun''s face Explain things clearly. Now here, seeing that this house is not a "style" of rural people at all, he also realized that Xu Yun must be more simple than he thought. After showing the compensation, Cheng Shulin began to be close to it: "Brother Xu, I am a few years old, so please don''t mind that. I promise you that the Yellow Sea will be severely punished! It must be strictly handled! There are too many bad things done, and I will thoroughly investigate the cement plant. After sentenced to him, the cement plant will also be returned to the county government. " Xu Yun looked at Cheng Shulin: "And then arrange for yourself to manage?" "No, no, this is not possible." Cheng Shulin quickly said: "This is directly received by the state. The nationalization of things must be managed by the state." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay, Secretary Cheng, this cement factory is after all our business here. Even if the country has arranged people to manage it, you will certainly be able to speak. I, I do nt ask you much, There is a lot of hard work in the village, maybe the technical and management things are not understood, but the work in the workshop can certainly be done. Cheng Shulin was stunned and understood Xu Yun''s meaning. "Once there is news, look at the village like this, arrange it, even if you go to the workshop to work, you can have a salary of 3,000 yuan a month?" Xu Yun made the statement clear: "Hey right , Look at my brother. " With that said, Xu Yun pointed to Xiao Zhang. Cheng Shulin understands Xu Yun''s meaning. Now he wants to have a good relationship with Xu Yun, so as to avoid Xu Yun having a big relationship with him, and really deal with him with a little activity. Naturally, he wants to follow Xu Yun''s meaning. "One talent!" Cheng Shulin said: "I don''t know where the younger brother is taller?" Xiao Zhang blushed and popped out the words: "Farming." "Oh, that''s really a waste of talent." Cheng Shulin said: "Just like a little brother, at least he can also hold a position like director in the cement plant." "Secretary Cheng, you promised me this." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Brother Xu Yun, you can rest assured that even if it is the business of this cement plant, I finally said no, then I will definitely arrange for our brother to be a director in the best company in our county." Upon hearing Cheng Cheng s words, all of Zhang s grievances are gone. He ca nt wait to give Cheng Shulin a head! This solved the problem of his son''s future work! What could be more important than this. However, Lao Zhang soon wanted to understand that this did not need to thank Secretary Cheng at all, it was all because of Xu Yun! Secretary Cheng will arrange work for his son. That s because Xu Yun s face is placed here. If it s not Xu Yun s face, his secretary Cheng will probably not even look at the two of them. "Xiao Zhang, Secretary Cheng said this. You really want to thank Secretary Cheng." Xu Yun said: "Go to Secretary Cheng and pour a glass of water, no, pour a cup of tea." Mother Ruan was already shocked by the leader, so she did nt even think about pouring tea. Xu Yun said now that she was nervous to help Xiao Zhang find tea and cups. Xu Yun will be like this. Of course, he is not trying to make friends with Cheng Shulin. He is doing his best to help people in the village solve some livelihood problems. After all, he is a member of the army, and it is impossible to involve any leader in removing Cheng Shulin. Since Cheng Shulin gave such a face, he was right to thank him for helping the Zhang family solve problems. You must know that a director of a cement plant can get a salary of 70,000, 80,000 or more a year. If it is allocated to a department such as a purchasing department, even if it is a small buyer, it will be like playing with a hundred thousand a year. After pouring tea, Xiao Zhang served Cheng Shulin: "Thank you, Secretary Cheng." "You''re welcome." Cheng Shulin took the water and smiled at Xiao Zhang. If you solve a person''s work, you can ensure that his career will not be affected. This sale is still very cost-effective. After all, he doesn''t need to waste any energy. He is a secretary, and it''s not all about him. In this county, no one dares to give him a face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2106: Be current Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Secretary Cheng, Xiao Zhang''s things really trouble you." Xu Yun said: "This ... I have another question, I want to ask." Cheng Shulin nodded and said, "Brother Xu Yun, please don''t hesitate to tell me anything, as long as I can do it, I will definitely help you find a way." "You said that the pavement in this village was also distorted by the big cars, and the street lights were also broken." Xu Yun said: "Why don''t we let the county''s finances pay a little bit for this, let''s get it, This is a good thing for the benefit of the country and the people. If you do this, the whole village will say that you are a modern Bao Qingtian. " Cheng Shulin swallowed, and Xu Yun''s appetite is really not small. He has received so many benefits and has to pay the county to build roads? Huh, be aware that it takes a lot of money to build the road. Now that his finances are tight, he really can''t afford so much money. Many government projects still owe bank money, and some even directly owe money to the construction party, so this is very difficult. "I try to think of a way." Cheng Shulin smiled embarrassingly, first perfunctoryly, and then do it after seeing the situation. "Don''t, Secretary Cheng, if you don''t agree today, you will definitely not be able to do it in the future." Xu Yun said: "I really hope that when I come back to see it in a few months, the road in the village has been repaired." Cheng Shulin only left a chuckle. "Secretary Cheng, this requirement is actually not excessive." Ruan Qingshuang also said on the side: "Originally, the village committee did not have the money to repair the road. This road was also found by Xu Yun before. Now it is being crushed by the cart of the stone factory. In this way, you should be responsible. Now that the stone factory has been sealed up, sell the equipment and confiscate their illegal income before, and repairing the road should be enough. " Ruan Qingshuang is very reasonable. The road in the village can''t be built much. The two cars can barely pass the car, which is very good. It s not about repairing eight lanes or ten lanes. The money is indeed available. In fact, Cheng Shulin wanted to use the money from the Zha Stone Factory first for things in the county. Now that everyone has proposed it, he can only helplessly agree: "Yes, yes, it should be similar." "It''s almost fine." Xu Yun said: "It''s almost half a star, then let the finances think about a way, where can''t save such a little money." Facing this, Cheng Shulin nodded helplessly. Xu Yun can see that this is indeed difficult enough for him: "As for other aspects, I can''t think of anything more." Cheng Shulin shouted and relaxed, thinking of more? This is about to kill his old life, and it is not easy to be a leader sometimes. "I must give a satisfactory answer to the people in the village of the Yellow Sea River." Cheng Shulin quickly changed the subject: "It is just the handling of the Yellow Sea River ..." "You can rest assured that the army will pursue the military affairs. Wherever he buys, these things must be checked." Xu Yun said: "This may be a small thing in your eyes, but it is really not in our eyes. Trivial. " Cheng Shulin hurriedly said: "No, no, this is also a major event in our eyes. It must be strictly investigated, and it must be strictly investigated. I must cooperate with the leadership of the military region to investigate this matter. "If Secretary Cheng has this, I will be relieved." Xu Yun said: "Yes, has Secretary Cheng eaten? If you haven''t eaten, drink two glasses together?" "No, no, you eat, you eat, disturb you to eat." Cheng Shulin knew that this was a disguised order for customers: "I still have things to go back to deal with. If there is a chance, I will definitely ask Brother Xu Yun to drink two glasses." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Secretary Cheng is polite, since you still have things, then I won''t stay." "Then I will say goodbye first." Cheng Shulin couldn''t sit still either. This meeting added so many problems to him. This time was enough for him to suffer. "Slow walk, don''t send." Xu Yun smiled, old Ruan Lao Zhang and they all got up one after another, Xiao Zhang is definitely going to send Secretary Cheng away, after all, Secretary Cheng solved the work problem. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang did not send Cheng Shulin away with them, but just stood up and gestured, politely. Cheng Shulin walked out of Ruan''s house quickly, and after leaving his enthusiastic host, he quickly got into the car. The driver quickly drove the car out of the village. Along the way, Cheng Shulin''s complexion didn''t look good. The secretary could see the leader''s mood and whispered: "Secretary Cheng, we don''t have to be so polite with them. They promised them so many conditions. " "You know a fart." Cheng Shulin sighed heavily: "Some people, we can avoid offending and avoid offending. I am only forty-two years old this year, and I have the opportunity to take another step up ... you think I am willing Do you only serve as a senior official in the county? I still want to be a senior official in the city, and I want to be a senior official in the province. I want to ... hey. " Speaking of this, Cheng Shulin sighed. He may have no chance to go to a high-ranking official. He wanted to be promoted, but this position should be promoted step by step. He is now three or five years. It s good to be a deputy mayor in the city. If it s okay to be in the city, it s difficult to get to the position of the mayor. Even if he sits in the mayor, he wants to Become a senior city official, then there is still a way to go ... Be a senior official? Hehe, this is just his dream. In the final analysis, he is now only a county senior official. Although their county just became a county-level city last year, it can be called "city senior official", but he knows clearly that his level is the level of a county senior official. The name is not important, the important thing is real power. "Secretary Cheng, I believe you must have this ability." The secretary said: "You must be able to get to the province successfully." "You don''t shoot such a fart." Cheng Shulin said: "You and I have worked hard for the past two years. You can rest assured that if I transfer to the city in the future, I will definitely arrange a place for you." "Secretary, I don''t care, I just have to work hard with you." The secretary said: "This is my duty." "Secretaries who do not want to be leaders are not good secretaries." Cheng Shulin smiled: "Your road is still long, learn a little bit, I will bring you today, just to let you know what kind of people we can''t Offended. " The secretary nodded, but he didn''t understand it at all. "Although Xu Yun is young, he has a great aura. At first glance, he is a person who has experienced big scenes. Although he speaks standard Mandarin and does not bring that kind of Beijing accent, but if you listen carefully, he is still Yanjing. Accent. "Cheng Shulin said:" You think about it, where is Yanjing City? " The secretary nodded thoughtfully. "Yanjing City can squeeze an officer out, and it will crush me." Cheng Shulin said, "Being a man must have self-knowledge, and don''t feel that I am terrible. In the county, I can cover the sky with one hand. In front of the people who come out, if I do nt keep a low profile, maybe I will be killed tomorrow. " The secretary was surprised, but he did not doubt the exaggeration of what Secretary Cheng said. It was indeed the case. The place where Yanjing hid the dragon and the tiger, which people in this small place could offend. "You have remembered the requirements he made, and go back and sort them out. I want to implement them one by one." Secretary Cheng felt very stressed and could only helplessly sigh. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2107: Thanksgiving from farmers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother Xu Yun, I really should give you another glass of wine. You are really my regenerative parent." After Xiao Zhang sent away Secretary Cheng, he was emotionally incoherent: "I really don''t know that I have accumulated my life What a blessing, can you have such a noble help! " Speaking of excitement, Xiao Zhang directly bent his legs and knelt on the ground with a thump: "If I have the opportunity to repay Yun Brother in my life, even if I want my life, I will spare it!" Lao Zhang sees his son''s actions, and the old tears of relief are crowded. Seriously, Xu Yun''s affection for their Zhang family, his old Zhang family knelt down to give Xu Yunkou three loud sounds! Originally, their old Zhang family really had no hope for life. The family members were everywhere, and there was no home. He was old and hurt. His son s future was dark. There was no education and nothing to do. There was only one. Zili, and unable to go out to work part-time in order to take care of him ... Life is really desperate for their old Zhang family. There is a saying that is good, rich people celebrate the New Year every day, and rich people feel sad every day. Their old Zhang family is the kind of person who is sad every day. The two of them have reached the end of their lives together. If it were not for the emergence of Xu Yun, I really don''t know if this disaster would directly destroy them completely. The emergence of Xu Yun not only solved the difficulties they were facing, but also gave them such wealth that they never dared to think about for life, and more importantly, Xu Yun also brought them hope for the future! It is hope! For a desperate family, I hope these two words are simply the most luxurious things in the world. And this luxury is so daunting that they have no daring to have a glimpse of "hope", Xu Yun brought them like this! This kind of kindness is even greater than the life-saving kind for the old Zhang family. "Xiao Zhang, you are just seeing me like this." Xu Yun pretended to be angry, and Ruan Qingshuang also stepped forward and ordered Xiao Zhang to stand up quickly. But Xiao Zhang still refused. "The boy has gold under his knees, he kneels up and down, and kneels his parents." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t even understand this, then I think I''ve misunderstood you." Upon hearing this, Xiao Zhang clenched his teeth and stood up: "Brother Xu Yun! I swear! I will definitely become a man of heaven and earth!" "That''s right." Xu Yun smiled: "A man should have what a man should be." "Yes!" Xiao Zhang nodded desperately. Old Ruantou was touched by this emotion. Speaking, isn''t Xu Yun also the benefactor of his family? Without Xu Yun, how could their family survive. Ruan Qingshuang saw that her parents'' eyes were red, and realized that this emotion would soon be rendered, and quickly changed the subject. She didn''t want this originally cheerful atmosphere to mess up. "Xu Yun, now you are a big benefactor in our village." Ruan Qingshuang pretended to playfully said: "I think I really should go to the county to order you a pennant and buy a big red flower for you to wear. A commendation meeting for you. " Xu Yun has a black thread, what time is it, and wear a big red flower to commend the meeting? However, when Xu Yun thought this way, the big speaker of the village committee began to broadcast: "All people pay attention, everyone pay attention, 15 minutes later, please come to the village committee courtyard to gather! Lu Zhishu was discharged from the hospital, there are important tonight Things are to be announced! Everyone, the whole family, old and young, no one can be absent! " After hearing the broadcast, Lao Zhang hurriedly greeted Xiao Zhang to see what happened. Xu Yun frowned, this Lu Zhishu was really enough, just tossed just after being discharged from the hospital. "What toss about it again, Xu Yun and I don''t want to go." Ruan Qingshuang said something before she was too lazy to go to participate in these things in the village. She looked at her parents: "If you want to see the fun, you yourself go." Xiao Zhang, who had just rushed to the door of the courtyard to open the door, was frightened by a scene outside the door. Lu Zhishu turned on his knees and took his son and several cadres of the village committee to prepare for knocking at the door! The cadres of the village committee held the big red flowers in their hands, and Lu Zhishu carried the pennants in his hands! Oh, I went, Xiao Zhang said, this Qingshuang sister is really a prophet, whatever you say comes! "Dad! Uncle Ruan, aunt! Sister Qingshuang ... Brother Xu Yun !!! Something big !!!!" Xiao Zhang howled at the door like a pig, scaring Lu Zhishu all trembling, staring fiercely at this The kid glanced. This may be the last time Lu Zhishu stared at Xiao Zhang. He could never have thought that after a month, Xiao Zhang was the head of the production department of the cement plant. What power would he have? Dividends with old noses! The people in the room rushed out after hearing the sound, and they were all frightened by Xiao Zhang''s ghost call. Seeing a scene at the door, Xu Yun almost fainted at the time. What is this and what? He looked at Ruan Qingshuang hard, she had just finished speaking, would she arrange this? No way? ! Ruan Qingshuang shook her head vigorously. This matter had nothing to do with her. She just said that, after all, she was also a giant figure in the Chinese entertainment industry. She was in contact with things related to "fashion" on weekdays. She really can''t do anything about "earth". "Benevolence !!" After seeing Xu Yun, Secretary Lu called an old tearful crowd: "You are the benefactor of our whole village!" Secretary Lu would do so, obviously because their family also received the same benefits as other villagers. Secretary Lu did not expect this at all. You have to know that the last time they saw Xu Yun, there were contradictions. Others, Xu Yun, do nt remember the villains, did nt take their contradictions into their heart, and took charge of them. This kindness is really nothing to say. "Secretary Lu, this is not good ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Look at the big thing about sesame seeds. You see what you''ve done ... Just follow ... I won''t say anything, let''s stop doing these formal things. " Xu Yun wanted to say that this was similar to the situation in which the "agricultural production brigade" commended provincial labor models decades ago, but it was not embarrassing. Whether this matter is awkward or not, but Lu Zhishu is absolutely pure good intentions, and he is totally grateful to Xu Yun. "Everyone''s attention, everyone''s attention, please come to the village committee courtyard after fifteen minutes! Lv Zhishu is discharged. There are important things to be announced tonight! Everyone, the whole family, no one can be absent!" The big horn in the village rang again. "Benevolence, the village committee has informed the whole village. If you don''t show up, then this thing ..." Lu Zhishu''s face was entangled. He wanted Xu Yun to go, but if Xu Yun wanted to refuse, then he also It was really impossible to speak. He didn''t want to make Xu Yun feel embarrassed. Xu Yun felt that this made him feel any discomfort. "Xiao Xu, you must go here!" Old Ruantou thought it was a particularly glorious thing! They are people from that era, so they don''t feel "earth" at all about this matter. If this matter is placed on them, it will definitely be Guangzong Yaozu! Even Ruan Qingshuang felt helpless and didn''t know what to say: "Dad ..." "Yes, this is really going to happen!" Lao Zhangtou thought so. This is great, even if Xu Yun can refute Lu Zhishu''s face, then he can''t refute Ruan Qingshuang''s father''s face! The old man said he was going to go, which naturally meant that the old man felt so honored. "Then I ..." Xu Yun glanced at Ruan Qingshuang: "Shall I go?" Ruan Qingshuang nodded, crying and laughing, go, go, anyway, there is no reporter here to photograph the president of his dazzling Tianyu Group participating in a commendation meeting for returning to ancient times in the countryside. Upon hearing Xu Yun''s consent, Lu Zhishu couldn''t close his mouth. He quickly greeted the villagers to bring a big red flower to Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2108: Award competition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During the whole process, Xu Yun really didn''t know what the village committee said. He only remembered the hundreds of people in front of him, all concentrated in the courtyard of the village committee, and clapped to him, as if he didn''t put his hands together. I''m sorry for the swollen shot. The village committee members made this speech for a while, and then that speech, and then invited the old Ruan to speak up ... Xu Yun just sat there, basically staring at Ruan Qingshuang on the "guest seat". This is really Boil time. "Below, we have the big benefactor who invited our village, Xu Yun! Xu Enren!" Although Lu Zhishu was crutching, he was energetic, the trouble was solved, the compensation was given, and his injury seemed to heal all at once. Of: "Let our Xu Enren speak for us." Xu Yun was circled at once. Those who are leaders like to talk. Even if they are a village official, it is also a big deal. But Xu Yunke doesn''t have the habit of speaking. What should he tell him now? Talk about how bullish, powerful, and domineering he is? Tell me about his experience in handling this matter? This was so cheeky, he begged Wan Kuangxiao for help, otherwise he would have such a big face to let the head of the military region intervene in this matter. To put it bluntly, if it is really thanks, Xu Yun feels that it is the 10,000 team that brought the big saffron today. If it is not because of the 10,000 team, he will punish the Huang Haihe at most, and how to deal with it in the end is not necessarily the case. But at least to be sure, there will never be Cheng Shulin coming to him to "peace talk" in person. "That ... I won''t speak, so I won''t say it." Xu Yun smiled helplessly, but even if he said that, the following was a round of applause and applause, insisting that he say a few words . Xu Yun was extremely depressed, and it felt like he was writing a essay for elementary school students. "Since I have to say it, I will say a few words." Xu Yun didn''t know why he used such a clich opening statement. It seems that he was already infected by the atmosphere of the scene: "I think that our people also have Dignified people cannot be bullied casually, everyone said right !? " "Yes!" The glamorous applause of gongs and drums was like thunder. Lu Zhishu was all sighed. He had been a branch secretary for so many years and had so many meetings with the people of the village. There had never been such applause. No, he said that he exalted himself. When he spoke, he had this applause. One percent is not bad, but also led by the village committee. But Xu Yun is from the heart of the village. It is estimated that these people will not have to work with both hands tomorrow. Lu Zhishu originally planned to let the whole village clean up tomorrow, clean up the village, and then have a hundred banquets, each of them moved out the table, made some special dishes, and then let the table go from the village head to the end of the village. Let all the villagers give Xu Yun a toast! Even if the wine money is out of pocket! "I want to tell you that sometimes God is unfair. Since he arranged our hometown here, that is his reason." Xu Yun said: "So, no matter what, we have to be ambitious, If you want to be respected, you have to fight for yourself! " The whole village had no voice this time, Xu Yun said at one point. Because the village is too poor, so many people have voluntarily abandoned themselves, thinking that they will be like this in their life, there is no meaning to fight, I hope that the next reincarnation can vote better, go to the city ... "Human life is only once." Xu Yun said: "How to live depends on yourself. Do what you do, don''t be afraid of wolves and tigers. People need to put pressure on themselves to be more motivated. ! " Although Xu Yun is talking about the truth, but for the villagers, it is real. "Everyone has a chance, you must seize the opportunity to change you." Xu Yun said: "Educate your next generation, don''t let your thinking affect them. So you must lead by example!" Ruan Qingshuang smiled and quietly gave thumbs up to Xu Yun, which is quite capable of speaking, one by one, with one hand. "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Thank you." Xu Yun''s voice fell, and the applause immediately followed. Because it was applause to Xu Yun, Lu Zhishu was also embarrassed to raise his hand to signal everyone''s quietness, so this applause continued for a long time, a long time ... really a long time, Xu Yun couldn''t believe it. The commendation meeting finally ended after Lu Zhishu issued the pennant. Xu Yun felt that these two hours were really muddled. He didn''t know how he survived. Before the meeting ended, Secretary Lv talked about the general cleaning tomorrow and the purpose of asking Xu Yun to eat a hundred banquets and wines after the general cleaning. Xu Yun really did not participate in this matter, too grand, he can not afford it. After returning home, Xu Yun called Ruan Qingshuang into the room: "Qingshuang, we will leave early tomorrow morning, don''t be alarmed by the villagers." "Why, don''t you plan to participate in a hundred banquets tomorrow?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned, and then laughed out loud: "Hahaha, can''t stand it? Did you suddenly find that the people in our village are particularly enthusiastic." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yeah, it''s so enthusiastic, I can''t stand it anymore. So we have to leave tomorrow." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, she didn''t want to embarrass Xu Yun: "Well, listen to you, who makes you a great hero and benefactor in our village." "You still joke me ..." Xu Yun said helplessly. "Then you don''t have time to take a shower, my parents can wake up very early on weekdays. If we want to run, we will leave before six o''clock." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Otherwise if they find out, we can go No more. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then I will hurry up and go ... But, you finally go home and let you rush with me ..." "I don''t care." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I will come back if I have time." "Otherwise, I will go back tomorrow. You will stay here for a few days to accompany the elderly." Xu Yun said: "When you want to go back, call me and I will pick you up again." Ruan Qingshuang deflated his mouth: "You are so busy, who knows if you will do anything again when you go back." To say that the woman s sixth sense is really quite accurate, just tonight, Yan Jing has made a decision overnight, and Wan Kuangxiao finally made the final decision. There is a particularly important thing to Xu Yun Do it. This task can be said to be nine deaths, but because of the special nature of the task, it is impossible to arrange the entire team to perform. In the entire Shenlong Brigade, Wan Kuangxiao thought and thought. The only person who can make him most trust is Xu Yun. After all, this is a mission that is absolutely not allowed to be missed. If this mission is missed, the harm brought will be a disaster for the whole world. Xu Yun knows nothing now. He only knows that he has time to spend with Ruan Qingshuang. He really wants to hold her overnight without taking it off after taking a shower. "Even if I have something, I can let the pigeons pick you up." Xu Yun said: "Besides, I just came back from Dongying, what can I do. Even if there is something, there is a task, the head will not be embarrassed and then let me go hard." It seems that Xu Yun still doesn''t know enough about the captain Wan Kuangxiao. Once he encounters something really difficult, Chief Wan always considers putting the interests of the country and the people first, and Xu Yun''s hard work has to be put aside for the time being. Set it aside. "Then go to take a bath." Ruan Qingshuang urged out: "I want to take a bath and rest now, you can move faster." "Can''t wait?" Xu Yun smirked: "Then ... if we can''t do it, let''s wash it together?" "Do you hate it or not!" Ruan Qingshuang''s pretty face flushed, this guy is really! This is at her house. He said something like this, and it really made her jump for a while: "You drink so much wine today, hurry and take a rest early, I tell you, you can do nothing for a while do it" "Then it will take a while to watch your performance." Xu Yun laughed, and got up to take a shower before Ruan Qingshuang had time to hit him with a pillow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2109: Prophet Emperor, Ruan Qingshuang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day Xu Yun left early, an hour earlier than the six points that Ruan Qingshuang had given him, but even though he didn''t want to disturb Ruan Qingshuang lightly, Ruan Qingshuang was still awake, but she didn''t open her eyes. Perhaps leaving in this silent way, she was more accustomed to accept it. If she really wanted to say goodbye to Xu Yun, she really felt that she could not do it. As the car engine sounded, the whole village seemed to be shocked. Perhaps there is no stone car whistling every morning and midnight, so the people in the village sleep very well. Suddenly hearing the sound of the engine will naturally make them like a bird of surprise. But when the whole village realized that it was not the sound of passing stone cars, but the sound of Xu Yun driving away, everything was too late. Xu Yun had drove out of the village at this time and headed north to the highway. The old Ruan head complained, and asked Ruan Qingshuang why he did nt look at the people. The villagers all hoped to wait for an explanation. They wanted to know why Xu Yun did nt even eat with the big guy at the last meal. . Xiao Zhang also stomped his feet in annoyance. He didn''t respect Xu Yun a few glasses of wine yesterday, and he was ready to give Xu Yunjing a glass of wine. But now Brother Xu Yun doesn''t know where to go anymore, even Sister Qingshuang didn''t stop people. Ruan Qingshuang had no choice but to make a nonsense: "Yesterday the troops came, you all know what Xu Yun is, but he has a high weight. Now there are important things that the country needs him to do, and he did nt. The way. " "What''s so anxious, that people don''t even eat rice?" Old Ruantou didn''t believe his daughter. Ruan Qingshuang solemnly said: "Dad, you have not been to the army and you do nt know the discipline of the army. They are obedient to obey orders. As long as the country and the people need them, they must return to the army as soon as possible, no matter where and when. Take the lead. " Old Ruantou did not have much knowledge, so there is nothing to refute. Maybe things really are like what his daughter said. "Then what task is so important." Xiao Zhang said: "Brother Xu Yun may not even have time to eat?" "It''s a very, very important task, so naturally it''s a secret." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I don''t have the authority to know about this, so don''t worry about it. Xiao Zhang was surprised, and it was really mysterious. This feeling made him feel as if there was a ... Forget it, there was no culture, and Xiao Zhang could not describe the state of his heart at the moment. "Xu Yun said, let me replace him and thank you for your kindness. In a few days, he will get back to pick me up after he is busy." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I saw him again in a few days, let''s just forget it today. Do nt make a family banquet, extravagance and waste is something that our country does nt care about now. " After Ruan Qingshuang''s persuasion, everyone gradually calmed down. Although Xu Yun''s departure made them very sorry, but it was indeed the case. As long as Ruan Qingshuang was still in the village, Xu Yun would definitely come back. This thing did not run. ... Xu Yun hummed Xiaoquer along the way, and his mood was quite comfortable. Helping the people solve such a trouble is definitely a big pleasure in his life. Just as Xu Yun was about to drive to the high-speed entrance, he received a call from Wan Kuangxiao. So early in the morning, the Wan team was really hard to fight? "Director, what instructions." Xu Yun answered with a smile. "How is the matter over there in the village handled?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Are military forces there overwhelmingly cooperating with your request?" "Thank you for your attention, everything is done." Xu Yun said: "It''s thanks to the chief, if it weren''t for you, it would really be a little tricky for me to solve this matter." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Just solve the problem, then you can come back with peace of mind." Xu Yun was startled: "Where are you going?" "Come back to the headquarter." Wan Kuangxiao closed his smile, and his voice became serious again: "There are very important tasks that you need to perform, which is between your special situation and I will give you ten hours. Time, drive back at the fastest speed. " Xu Yun was about to reach the high-speed mouth. He counted the time. The speed of Cayenne soaring would still be quite fast. The fastest speed of 250 kilometers per hour is definitely not a problem. He smiled: "No Ten hours, the chief, I will fight for nine, and strive to arrive within eight hours ... at the latest, nine hours. " Now that Xu Yun has entered the highway, he is also ready to hang up the phone: "Director, I am on the highway." Wan Kuangxiao was startled. Was this kid bragging with him? What time is it? Didn''t arrive at six o''clock, would you go on high speed after answering the phone? Is it that the highway is right beside his bed? "Don''t brag about your kid. Pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll give you ten hours. I will be back at four in the afternoon. I can''t be late at night." Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun stunned, let me go, plane ... Then this is going out again? "Chief, I just came back from Dongying, and you want me to go on a" vacation "again, are you too partial to me?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. Wan Kuangxiao is serious. The problem we are facing now is absolutely not to be joked: "I have been thinking about this for a long time, but I really can''t find a second person like you who can reassure me. Xu Yun ... The reason I must ask you to come is very simple, because this thing, absolutely, right, no, permit, permit, lose, hand! " Never let go! Wan Kuangxiao made every word very clear, he just wanted Xu Yun to realize the seriousness of this matter. Xu Yun frowned, and he could see that this was really a bit tricky. I''m afraid he really needs to be more serious: "Director, I will rush back in the fastest time, on the high speed, no said." "Talk in detail when you arrive." Wan Kuangxiao nodded, knowing that Xu Yun had taken it seriously. After Xu Yun hung up the phone, the accelerator under his feet began to accelerate. After the car engine buzzed, the mad cow rushed out. For Xu Yun, they are definitely more important than life. Hey, Ruan Qingshuang''s mouth is really open. He said that he was so busy, maybe he had any tasks. He just came out in the village now, and the tasks really came directly. Huh, I do nt want that much. Xu Yun is still focused on driving. Although he can drive fast, he still has to avoid some high-speed lane change killers. The ghost knows if there will be such a sudden walk or chaos. The idiot overtaking suddenly appeared. Xu Yun''s body was almost stiff all the way, he hadn''t rested once in the way, and he had never been to the bathroom once. At 6:30 in the morning, it is now 3 o''clock in the afternoon. Xu Yun really drove for more than eight hours. Except for entering the gas station twice, Xu Yun did not delay time for one minute. When Xu Yun''s car returned to the Shenlong Brigade, the brother on duty at the door opened the door to salute without saying anything. Xu Yun parked the car at the front entrance of the administrative building, and rushed into the building when he got out of the building. He didn''t have time to meet the greeted brother, because he was so suffocated now that he didn''t boo all the way. It s okay, it s not that bumpy, but it s not good to go down at high speed, which gives him a bump, and the twist is trembling. Someone saw Xu Yun coming and immediately went to notify Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuang Xiao looked at this time, yo, Xu Yun, this stupid boy really didn''t brag. He hurried back after more than eight hours. It is estimated that it was really hard along the way: "You go to the cafeteria to see if there is anything else It s delicious, let the cooking class warm up and send it to my office as soon as possible. It is estimated that Xu Yun, the kid, has no time to eat. " The head is the head, knowing Xu Yun, and guessing it right, Xu Yun woke up in the morning and left anxiously, and then received a call from Wan Xuanxiao, where can I have the time to eat. Not to mention eating, even going to the toilet is a luxury rest. After Xu Yunshu comfortably drained the water, he took a deep breath. Oops, this is really not easy. Fortunately, it''s not too late for the first time. Xu Yun raised his pants and washed his hands, and hurried to Wan Kuangxiao''s office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2110: Super tricky task Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hurried to Wan Kuangxiao''s office. Wan Kuangxiao had helped him also pour a cup of tea. When Xu Yun came in, he handed over the tea cup. It must be thirsty, and his lips were dry. "Have you eaten yet?" I ve said it all. It s enough time to get back before four oclock. You do nt have to fight like this along the way. "Chief, whether this matter is serious or not, I don''t know. If I don''t come early, my heart is not at ease." Xu Yun said while drinking a sip of tea. "Have you not eaten yet?" Wan Kuangxiao motioned to Xu Yun to sit over there: "I have already let people go to the cafeteria to get some food. Hold on for a while." "Head Xie cares." Xu Yun said: "Head, you just say, what happened, I feel this matter seems very serious, I am not at ease." Wan Kuangxiao nodded solemnly: "Yeah, this matter is indeed serious enough. I don''t really feel it. The nature of this matter is too bad, so I considered it, and finally decided to take this It s up to you to execute it. " Xu Yun nodded: "As long as the head needs it, I promise to complete the task." "With your words, I feel more at ease than before." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "I did consider arranging them out before, but the particularity of this task can only arrange for one person to break into the interior. You are the only candidate for individual combat ability and individual brain power. " Xu Yun had no opinion: "It sounds quite exciting, I can''t help but want to try it." "This mission is to protect the safety of the residents of Hong Kong and Macao Island. It is also to protect the dignity of China." Wan Kuangxiao said: "So, you can only win, not lose!" "Understood." Xu Yun nodded. "I will tell you about the situation first. As for how to do it, someone who will pick you up will tell you later." Wan Kuangxiao said: "A year ago, you were attacked by the most famous weapon research laboratory in the EU. Have you heard of it? " Xu Yun shook his head. He had nt heard of it. After all, he did nt pay attention to these things at that time, and these things were often classified. The outside reports would not be true. There must be a false level. inside. So he simply wouldn''t understand these kinds of things from outside channels. "A year ago, the most famous weapon research laboratory in the European Union was attacked by a criminal violent group code-named Tianyan, and the weapon research laboratory developed a chemical weapon. This kind of thing needs to be dropped into the city''s tap water. From the source, people throughout the city will be infected with the Ebola virus, so it is very dangerous. "Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun frowned, didn''t he? This was too cruel? Ebola virus, this kind of thing is still a very sci-fi thing for most people, but this kind of virus actually exists. Under a more understandable name, this thing is the zombie virus. Because it was discovered in the Ebola River area and caused widespread concern and attention in the medical community, the Ebola virus got its name. At that time, people in fifty-five villages along the Ebola River, hundreds of lives were charcoaled, and many families were not spared. After three years, the Ebola virus raged in Sudan, and the corpses spread across the wild ... So this virus is a very horrible thing for humans. I really do nt know why anyone will study this virus weapon. The death rate of this virus is as high as 90%. Once infected with the virus, nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, skin color changes, body aches, bleeding in the body and outside the body, the virus infected person will change and the zombie in the American Empire movie As horrible. "Once the virus is infected, the skin of the infected area will change color and become very painful within one hour. The wounds will quickly become pods, and the body will ulcerate within ten hours. Stop. "Wan Kuangxiao said:" But within a few hours, a corpse change will occur, recovering as a zombie and attacking ordinary humans. " Xu Yun gulped with a spit, this **** is too evil, like a horror movie ... "Chief, this thing ... what the criminal group called Tianyan wanted to take away." Xu Yun said: "Do they want to engage in Hong Kong and Macao? Why?" Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "The people of this Tianyan organization are top experts from all over the world. They all hate society very much, and no one knows the reason. But they robbed this, the real purpose is to make money. Xu Yun was stunned: "The European Union is not without money, every country is a little bit chanting, and then the big guys bought it together and destroyed it directly, don''t study such perverted things, then it would become." "They won''t make a deal with the government, would you not understand this?" Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "According to reliable information, this Ebola virus weapon will be traded in Hong Kong and Macao. The buyer has not yet made it clear. But the person who contributed to this transaction is a very terrible guy from Hong Kong and Macau. " Xu Yun frowned: "Isn''t it Hongdong She?" "Yes, it''s Hong Jinshe''s" seating person "Wang Jinjin!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You must have heard of this person." Xu Yunhu said with a long breath, Wang Jinjin, this is really the number one figure. If he is on Hong Kong and Macao, he says he is the second child. No one dares to say that he is the boss. Because the situation on Hong Kong and Macau Island was more complicated, when Huaxia was a feudal society ruled by the Qing people, it was ceded as a colony of the British emperor because of its weakness, and was later recovered by our great leader, Huaxia. However, because of the long-term colonial rule, it is impossible for Hong Kong and Macao people to change their habits in a short time, so China has given them long-term autonomy rights. Although this situation will inevitably have some chaotic effects, it is also a way to do nothing. Wang Jinjin began to rise in 1997. In just 20 years, his Hongdong Society has almost involved all the money-making projects in Hong Kong and Macao Island. He is definitely the boss of Hong Kong and Macao Island. But they are on the surface a company established by Hongdong Society, a way of completely washing themselves. It is in this way and means that the autonomy of Hong Kong and Macau cannot control them at all. Now it can only be said that they opened their eyes and closed their eyes to their actions. The Hong Kong and Macao police have also arranged undercover to enter Hongdong Society, trying to find Hongdong Society''s criminal evidence and convicting Wang Jinjin. But Wang Jinjin was too powerful. Almost all the undercovers arranged by the police were dug out and killed, and all died one by one. This made no one on the Hong Kong and Macao Island Police dare to go to the undercover Hongdong News Agency. If the supervisor had proposed this task, the current policemen would resign directly. Doing this thing is no different than sending them to death. Therefore, Wang Jinjin is definitely the biggest and least provocative boss on Hong Kong and Macau. "If it is this guy, then this matter is really tricky." Xu Yun said: "My task is to check him? Huh ... Then if I was discovered, wouldn''t it be too fierce." "Your task can be more difficult than undercover." Wan Kuangxiao said, at this time he had someone to send Xu Yun to prepare the meal. Wan Kuangxiao made people put in front of Xu Yun: "You haven''t eaten in a day , Eat first, and then we will talk about this after eating. " Xu Yun looked at the rich meal and smiled bitterly: "When I heard such a difficult thing, I had no appetite for eating. Chief, you really can''t afford me." "Why? Is it difficult?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Not confident?" Xu Yun waved his hand: "Confidence is a must. If it''s not difficult, I really don''t want to go. Chief, what do you want to hear, I know clearly. I promise to complete the task." Wan Kuangxiao smiled. He knew that this matter was really embarrassing. Xu Yun: "Eat, you eat first, and you have enough energy to do things." Xu Yun picked up the chopsticks, and the chief commanded him. He must definitely get it all done. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2111: Sour meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was full and the time was already pointing at four o''clock. Wan Kuangxiao smiled and said, "Well, okay? If you don''t have enough stomach in your home , you will be told to make someone laugh at me. "Full, accept the task at any time." Xu Yun wiped his mouth: "You say specific arrangements." "Okay, time is up. Let''s go to the meeting room. The people from Hong Kong and Macau will make the specific arrangements clear to you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Two hours later, when the plane arrives, you also have Time for specific communication. " Xu Yun was stunned: "There is also a special team, then I can be much easier. Just now I thought you just let me directly enter the inside of Hongdong News Agency, I am really a bit confused." Wan Kuangxiao took some information and took Xu Yun to the meeting room. People from Hong Kong and Macau also arrived at the meeting room at the rest reception on time. Two men and one woman, except for an older middle-aged man , The other two are young people. Several people met and shook hands and greeted each other, and then they sat down one after another. "I will first introduce a few of them. He is Xu Yun, the instructor of the Longnu Special Team. The elite of our elite." Wan Kuang Xiao said: "He is the person I am most confident to complete this task. If Xu Yun can''t figure it out, then I will blame and resign. " Upon hearing Ten Thousand Whistling, the middle-aged man respected Xu Yun with awe: "Hello, Mr. Xu, I am Gu Ming, the person in charge of the special operations department on Hong Kong and Macao Island, and also a negotiator on this mission and China." After finishing the speech, Gu Ming pointed to the young men and women beside him: "He is called South China and he is the special operations team leader of our special operations department. Her name is Yang Qi and is a cutting-edge high-tech talent in our special operations department." After the introduction, Xu Yun smiled at both of them. South China just nodded slightly and did not speak. Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun very curiously. Yes, his eyes were full of doubts. Obviously, she thinks Xu Yun is too young. She can''t believe what such a young man can have experience and ability. Xu Yun''s suspicion in this eye is obviously a little uncomfortable: "Beauty, look at your expression, it seems very disappointing." Yang Qi is indeed a beauty. Xu Yun did not deny this. At first glance, she is a typical Hong Kong and Macau island beauty with long legs and slim waist. But Xu Yun really couldn''t agree with her vision. Hearing Xu Yun s words, Yang Qi, who had been talking all the time, did nt shy away: Really? If you say so, I will be clear. I do feel that Mr. Xu Yun is a little young, so I am surprised. I have to Admit, I will doubt Mr. Xu Yun''s ability and experience in doing things. " Isn''t this girl talking too direct? Xu Yun was a little helpless. Just inside the Shenlong Brigade, no one had ever said this, and no one had ever doubted Xu Yun''s ability! Even the largest leader here has absolute trust in Xu Yun. "Miss Yang, you are wrong about this point." Of course, Wan Kuangxiao must protect his own people, not to mention Xu Yun is his most trusted subordinate: "Xu Yun''s ability and experience are definitely the leader of our team. You do nt have to worry about it at all. " "I''m sorry, Chief, I may be more direct in speaking, so I hope you will forgive me." Yang Qi said: "But ... I think it is necessary for Mr. Xu Yun to prove his ability." Xu Yun became interested when she heard it: "How does Miss Yang want me to prove?" I saw that Yang Qi suddenly shot and threw the cup in front of him flat against Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned at that time, but it was hot water inside! I wipe! This chick wants to burn him! But this little thing is obviously inseparable from Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the tea cup without hesitation, and the tea was not dripping. However, this was just a meeting ceremony, Yang Qi held the conference table with one hand, the whole person jumped up suddenly, a vacant split, the heel hit the head of Xu Yun! Yo, it''s terrible, dare to make trouble in the Shenlong Brigade? I really don''t know who gave this girl the courage. In the old days, Xu Yun must adhere to the traditional idea of ??"good men do not fight against women" and just avoid this. But not today, it is not only about his own face, but also the face of the Shenlong Brigade! Xu Yun suddenly grabbed the split ankle! With a wave of force in the left hand, Yang Qi''s delicate body was pulled directly by Xu Yun! Yang Qi was shocked at that time, so much strength! After Xu Yun pulled Yang Qi down, his right fist suddenly shot, the fist wind tore the air, and a strong breath came out. Yang Qi, who had always been very confident in his own hand, gave up his resistance and closed his eyes. She was too late to resist, to parry! Xu Yun shot too fast! As soon as she hadn''t reacted, the boxing style had already pierced her eyes! Yang Qi regretted this moment and was hit by such a fist. I am afraid that she would not be able to return to Hong Kong and Macao with the minister and the team leader today. The hospitalization is affirmative, maybe her life will be disfigured. When Yang Qi was ready to bear all this and pay for his recklessness, Xu Yun''s fist stopped abruptly, stopping only a few centimeters away from the tip of Yang Qi''s nose. When the fist stopped, Yang Qi opened his eyes in surprise, Xu Yun''s index finger suddenly popped and snapped on Yang Qi''s nose! At this time, Yang Qi''s nose was sore at that time, and the tears in his eyes could not help but burst out. This guy is so abominable! "Miss Yang, if it''s just a simple question of force value, I think you''d better not cause yourself trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly and let go of Yang Qi''s ankle. The chick''s skin was quite smooth and even shot. It''s not so easy to be so sensitive. Yang Qigang just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Gu Ming: "Yang Qi, come and sit down, where are you from here, how can you not be polite like this! How could someone recommended by Chief Wan could not be capable!" The leader spoke, and Yang Qi had no choice but to sit back. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t believe that Yang Qi dared to take the lead without authorization. This must have been ordered by Gu Ming, and he should try it out. But he will not break the point, which is understandable: "Minister Gu, I don''t blame Miss Yang on this matter. If it is me, I will also try to see if my collaborators have any real effort." Yang Qi endured the soreness of his nose and glared at Xu Yun bitterly. Does this guy know what is called Li Xiang Xi Yu? ! If he did nt know, he really stopped his fist and did nt disfigur her ... But if he knew, he just did nt leave any emotion in the bomb just now! It hurts her! Especially the sourness! It just makes her unbearable! "Sorry." Xu Yun smiled: "I didn''t hurt you?" Yang Qi didn''t have a good air: "No! Thank you Mr. Xu Yun for taking care!" "Where and where." Xu Yun said: "Everyone is a good friend, and everybody has a chance to discuss." "Okay! I believe there will be a chance!" Yang Qi is obviously a little dissatisfied. Gu Ming saw at a glance that his own people were not at the same level as the other party, and quickly said: "Yang Qi, you really don''t know how high and thick." Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "Okay, let''s get to the point. Regarding this task, I still need you to give Xu Yun a detailed explanation of the situation. My people need to know the details clearly so that he can have more Perform this task with confidence. " "Yes, we cut into the subject, make things clearer earlier, and set off early to return to Hong Kong and Macao." Gu Mingdao said: "Yang Qi, please explain." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2112: Difficult to go to the blue sky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Qi endured the dissatisfaction in his heart and said to Xu Yun: "Then I will talk about the Ebola virus weapon first." "This has just been said by the head, and was stolen by the Tianyan organization. The virus is awesome to go to your side to trade." Xu Yun smiled. However, Yang Qi did not pay attention to Xu Yun: "The spread and harm of the Ebola virus is huge. And this weapon brings people not only the impact of the virus alone, but also greater side effects than the original Ebo. The virus infection is more than a hundred times more severe. Because it can affect the early stages of cell replication and destroy them through this process. After this period, the function of the entire body stops. By stopping the heartbeat, the entire infection will cause the body s infection. Decay and death. " "Wow, it''s terrifying." Xu Yun just did such an unfriendly behavior to Yang Qi, of course, this time it is necessary to support it. Yang Qi did not look at Xu Yun, and continued: "The brain of a virus-infected person stays asleep, waiting for the mutation process of the virus to transform the brain cell into a brand new organ. This new organ is the most significant The characteristic is that they no longer rely on oxygen for life activities. By eliminating the need for this very important resource, the brains of these deceased can function again, through a highly independent way that is different from the complex physiological functions of the human body. When the entire mutation is over, this organ will transform the entire body into a state that has little in common with the original ordinary corpse. " Xu Yun was stunned: "It''s a little complicated, but what about simpler?" "In other words, part of the body functions of the dead are still in progress, and other functions have increased to a certain extent, so the entire transformation process ends. This brand-new organism is a state of living dead." Yang Qi said. Xu Yun grinned: "It''s really terrifying too. Are those people abnormal, what kind of **** weapon experts do what this **** viral weapon does. It really should let him try the taste of this virus himself." " Yang Qi ignored Xu Yun s echo and continued: "Once infected with the Ebola virus weapon, it is not saved. Because the virus produced by the Ebola virus weapon is not a bacterium, antibiotics have no effect on it. The immune method is The only way to fight off the virus, but it is also ineffective against Ebola virus weapons. Even using the maximum dose will not prevent its eventual full infection. " "Then there is no way to do it?" Xu Yun''s eyes widened, no wonder the head said that this can only succeed and not fail, if it fails ... the entire Hong Kong and Macao islands, tens of millions of Chinese people! ! This **** is not kidding! Wan Kuangxiao would consider it for so long, or decided to let Xu Yun perform this task, really for his reasons. Xu Yun is the most stable point, the one he trusts the most. This kind of mission can only go to **** once unsuccessful. Except for Xu Yun, he really doesn''t know who should let him go. If Wan Kuangxiao can be a few dozen years younger, and his age can meet the selection criteria for this task, he will definitely take up the post in person to complete this matter. "Viral gene research is ongoing." Yang Qi said: "The goal of the experiment is to extract antibodies from strong people to protect the cell structure, and to create an antitoxin to identify and kill Ebola virus weapons viruses. However, the key treatment method The research is still in its early stages, and there are no signs of success in the near future. " "Then there is no way to deal with it at all?" Xu Yun said: "Isn''t it said that as long as this thing is infected, it will not be saved?" "The current treatment is to remove the infected limb quickly, but it is doubtful whether this method is the best, because the success rate does not exceed 10%. From the moment the virus is infected, the death of the infected person Fate is doomed. "Yang Qi said. Gu Ming added: "Because the Ebola virus weapon was invented purely in a liquid way, once this thing enters a city''s water supply system, only a few drops are needed ... to make the city a grave. . " Hey, can you be more perverted! Xu Yun really feels that his pressure is so great now, it really makes him a little difficult to bear this huge pressure. "Isn''t Wang Jinjin wrong? He dares to provoke such a dangerous thing?" Xu Yun said: "Doesn''t the family of Hongdong Society members live on Hong Kong and Macau Island? Is he not afraid that his family will become alive? Dead man! " Yang Qi glanced at Xu Yun: "The relationship between Hong Dongshe and the Ebola virus weapon must be tempted for huge benefits. The Ebola virus weapon is like a super hole card, he can get him through this hole card Everything he wants is what Wang Jinjin thinks. " Xu Yun can only give this guy four words, sad and mad. "The matter is so serious, do you think you can withstand this kind of pressure?" Yang Qi still doubts Xu Yun. Xu Yun grinned and asked, "If I can''t even bear this pressure, then what can I talk about guaranteeing the completion of the task?" Yang Qi''s eyes and Xu Yun looked at each other for a few seconds, and then moved to other places. This guy''s self-confidence made her feel a little too much. "The crisis is also explained clearly." Xu Yun said: "What kind of treatment is this thing, what do you need me to do?" Gu Ming coughed and cleared his throat: "We really need Mr. Xu Yun to do a lot of things on this matter, because now this matter is completely unclear to us in Hong Kong and Macao. When will the Ebola virus weapon enter? It s also unclear. The only thing we can be sure of is that Wang Jinjin will definitely carry out this conspiracy soon. " Xu Yun nodded: "And then." "Then we need a person to be close to Wang Jinjin in a short time and gain the trust of Wang Jinjin." Gu Mingdao said: "Let him believe that this person can help him protect the Ebola virus weapon. Only with this trust can we get Egypt in Wang Jinjin. The Bola virus weapon guarantees for the first time that this thing will not threaten the citizens of Hong Kong and Macau. " Xu Yun put out his tongue: "Your idea is very good, but you think, how much time can I spend to get close to Wang Jinjin, and still get his trust, and ... also allow him to give Ebola virus weapons to I keep it? " Yang Qi said: "You don''t have to worry about this, we have made certain arrangements." "Yes." Gu Mingdao said: "For so many years, the undercover police of Hong Kong and Macao Island could not be mixed under Wang Jinjin''s men. However, there was one person, a person arranged by the mainland, who had never been discovered by Wang Jinjin. Beside Wang Jinjin. It s a good mix, and it s got enough trust. Xu Yun nodded and motioned for him to continue. "We can arrange you to him, let him be your guide, let you get the trust of Wang Jinjin as soon as possible." Gu Mingdao said. Xu Yun does nt understand this. Since someone has already gained the trust of Wang Jinjin, what else needs him to do, and it s hard for him to speak: In this case, your special operations department is still here to ask us what to do. Farting on pants, is there anything more? " Yang Qi glared and seemed very dissatisfied with Xu Yun''s words. "You stared at me and I said that is the same fact." Xu Yun said: "Wang Jinjin has already trusted him, let him find a way to help Wang Jinjin protect Ebola virus weapons, then it will be done, is it safer than me to go?" Gu Ming sighed helplessly: "If it is really that simple, although he has won the trust of Wang Jinjin, but his ability is not enough to protect the Ebola virus weapon, Wang Jinjin needs a top expert, And he is not a top expert. He does not have enough abilities. " That''s how things are, so they can only spend a lot of trouble. "We need you to gain the trust of Wang Jinjin, and to display a stronger personal ability than all the top masters around Wang Jinjin." Gu Mingdao said: "In this way, the plan can succeed." It''s really **** enough, it''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult, it''s too difficult. But Xu Yun knew that if it was not difficult, how could Wan Kuangxiao have to ask him to do this? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2113: This is the responsibility! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was silent for a while, and finally decided that he must give them enough hope: "What is my identity?" Yang Qi was stunned. She did not expect Xu Yun to react so quickly, and accepted all the arrangements without complaint. Is this the style of the Chinese soldiers? I have to say that Xu Yun has always felt a little arrogant, so Yang Qi, who doesn''t like Xu Yun at all, suddenly felt that Xu Yun still has such a certain charm. "Your identity is a killer who was taken away by foreign organizations for special training from an early age, and because you had an undesirable relationship with your boss''s daughter, you can''t get along with your boss." Gu Mingdao said: "But your boss says you have merit and gives you a way out before you come to Hong Kong and Macau." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Then I should really change my name. It''s not Xu Yun anymore. It''s called Xu Daring. Even the boss''s daughter dare to go to it. I can still train a boss of an overseas organization who can train a killer. what?" If it weren''t because the task was too serious, Yang Qi probably laughed out loud. Gu Ming continued: "And you and your pick-up people have a connection. When you were in Hong Kong and Macao when you were on a mission to assassinate the legislators, you ran into trouble. It was your pick-up person who helped you solve some small troubles. So after you were fired by your boss, you only thought of coming to him, but your relationship is not that familiar. " Xu Yun nodded: "The setting is very good. This is a reliable thing. Although I am a brave guy ... but it is also in line with my nature." After that, Xu Yun gave Yang Qi a deliberate look. Yang Qi was taken aback by Xu Yun, then he was stunned. What did this guy mean? ? "Xu Yun, you also heard that this task is really difficult." Wan Kuangxiao smiled, "how, do you have confidence? Tell me that sentence again, let me know what is China soldier!" Xu Yun is not passionate, but just calmly said: "Guarantee to complete the task." Yes, to ensure that the task is completed, it is such a simple promise. No one knows the responsibility behind this commitment. Xu Yun can only tell himself that since he said this, he must do it. "Once this task is accepted, there is no turning back to choose." Yang Qi suddenly said: "We can give you half an hour to consider. I hope you can think carefully." Xu Yun shook his head: "It doesn''t take half an hour. The moment I received a call from my chief, I had assured him that, after counting it, I had considered it for ten hours." All the people present were quiet and respected. "As a special team fighter in China, I thought about what I decided after ten hours. I thought about it, so please believe me." Xu Yun said. Yang Qi nodded, and she only took less than half an hour from doubting Xu Yun to believing Xu Yun. "Minister Gu, my people have never had an unfinished task." Wan Kuangxiao said: "In our brigade, all people have a belief that there is no task that cannot be completed, no difficulties that cannot be overcome, There are no invincible enemies. It s that simple. " Gu Ming got up to salute Wan Kuangxiao and salute Xu Yun. Xu Yun and Wan Kuangxiao also got up in return. "In this case, we have decided. Then I will arrange for someone to take you to the airport. I have everyone ready for Xu Yun''s side. He will go with you now." Wan Kuangxiao finished, again He gave Xu Yun a firm look. Xu Yun Jingli said: "Please rest assured that the head waits for the news of my triumph, but this time you come back, you must let me rest for a few days ... I can''t eat it. Come back to celebrate the feast, remember to go to Quanjude to get a roast duck Don''t get a roast duck hanging from the roadside stove to fooling me. " Xu Yun eased the serious atmosphere. Everything is decided, and the vehicles arranged by Wan Kuangxiao are ready. Three colleagues from Hong Kong, Macao and the island left the Shenlong Brigade together with Xu Yun. Xu Yun came back anxiously this time and hurried away. He didn''t even have time to meet Yu Meiren. When Yu Meiren knew that Xu Yun had returned, Xu Yun had already left the Shenlong Brigade with three colleagues on Hong Kong and Macau Island. This made Yu Meiren a little depressed, and Wan Kuangxiao, who knew this, deliberately went to the medical department to comfort her. Yu Meiren sighed: "Chief, are you really afraid of exhausting Xu Yun. Don''t you feel distressed for him? He just performed the task of Buddha''s head, and now he has to go to Hong Kong and Macao ..." Wan Kuangxiao is also sorry, but the task is the task, this is their duty: "If you love him for me, I won''t love him?" "But what''s the use of distressing him," Yu Mei said: "I don''t want Xu Yun to be such a good person, so these dangerous things don''t need him to do." "Then do you think Xu Yun would like him to be the kind of person who is not good enough?" Wan Kuangxiao replied. Yu Meiren thought about it and bowed his head and did not speak again. She knows that Xu Yun certainly does not want to be that kind of person. Xu Yun is a very strong person and a responsible person. He will not regard these tasks as hard work and burden, he regards it as honor. Isn''t it because Xu Yun is such a person that she loves Xu Yun with all her heart? What she loves is such a brave Xu Yun, what she loves is such a charm that is different from others. "I only hope that Xu Yun will be safe, and I am really worried." Yu Mei said she knew about Ebola virus, and she was helpless about this virus, even though Yu Meiren was already the best in China. Potential medical talents have no solution to this virus. Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you must not be infected with the Ebola virus, so she really doesn''t know what reason she has to persevere through her life. Yu Meiren is very simple. She only hopes that Xu Yun will be safe all her life. Even if she ca nt see Xu Yun in her life, as long as she knows Xu Yun is safe and happy, then her life is happy Is meaningful. "Don''t think so much, Xu Yun will have nothing to do." Wan Kuangxiao could see Yu Meiren''s struggle and entanglement: "I believe in him. You should believe him more." Yu Meiren nodded vigorously, and told herself over and over again, yes, she must believe Xu Yun! There is nothing in this world that Xu Yun can''t accomplish. This must be the case. She just needs to wait for the news of Xu Yun''s triumphant return. The brothers of the Longnu Special Team did not meet Xu Yun because they went out for training. In Wang Yikou, they learned that the head of the mission did not let any of them go. They thought it was the chief who gave the task to others The special team. But when Wang Yi said that the head was given to their boss and Xu Yun, the mood was also mixed. They don''t know what this means. This is an honor for anyone in their Dragon and Fur teams, but their kind of worry about Xu Yun is also something they don''t know how to express in their hearts. They can only use more desperate training to prevent themselves from thinking about and worrying about this matter, and each of them has confidence in Xu Yun. Because they have confidence in themselves, each of them believes that if they are selected for the task, they will certainly be able to complete the task. Even if they have confidence in the tasks they can complete, let Xu Yun go, it will be no problem! Correct! There is absolutely no problem, they absolutely have 100% trust in the boss! Because he is Yanlong, because he is Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2114: Arrival Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting on the plane, Gu Ming closed his eyes tiredly, and South China looked very tired, so he put on his blindfold. Yang Qi''s seat is close to Xu Yun. Unlike the two eyes closed and Yang Shen, Yang Qi''s eyes have always stayed outside the window. "You don''t sleep for a while. Judging from your state, you should not have rested during this time." Xu Yun said. Yang Qi nodded and nodded: "Yeah, indeed, I haven''t rested for many days. Our special operations team is directly under the Hong Kong and Macao Island Security Department. This time, because of the Ebola virus weapon, we really feel a bit exhausted. " After looking at the group leaders Hua Nan and Gu, who had no strength, Yang Qi lamented that their work was really not easy. Minister Gu almost never returned home this month. In the most recent period of time, I was afraid that the last time South China slept was on a plane flying from Hong Kong to Macau Island to Yanjing. Both flew back this time, and both of them could have a rest on the plane. In fact, Yang Qi is also the same. His spirit is in a very weak state every day, insomnia and aches. "Then you have a good rest," Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid you are not less tired." "I''m okay." Yang Qi said: "Xu Yun, how fast do you think you can enter the state and enter a state you need to be? If Hongdongshe asked you to do something harmful, even hurt You can get Wang Jinjin''s trust in our Hong Kong and Macao police affairs. What would you do? " Xu Yun was stunned: "This ... is actually a matter of choice." "I want to hear your answer." Yang Qi said. "Once the Ebola virus weapon cannot be protected for the first time, it may cause a huge disaster on Hong Kong and Macau Island at any time." Xu Yun said: "Compared to the safety of the lives of all citizens of Hong Kong and Macau Island, I think I will do everything I can Things that won the trust of Wang Jinjin. Some things that violate my principles, even hurt the Hong Kong and Macao Island police ... " Yang Qi smiled slightly: "I didn''t believe you were competent before, but now it seems that I really want more. You are really suitable for this kind of task. Because your judgment is fast and the answer is correct." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "To tell the truth, this kind of thing is really difficult. I really want to know that the person we can trust around Wang Jinjin, that is, my" receiver ", how can he get Wang Jinjin? Trust? " Yang Qi thought for a moment and bit her lip: "Because of the special situation, he killed two policemen in person in front of Wang Jinjin." "This buddy is really hard to fight." Xu Yun said: "Do you not doubt that he will be distorted by the feeling of being killed by this?" "No." Yang Qi said: "Our trust in him is just like you ... and the situation at that time was really too special. If he doesn''t do it, there will be others who do it, and in this way, He also aroused Wang Jinjin''s suspicion. He may be hurt by Wang Jinjin later. So his judgment and decision are correct. " Xu Yun nodded, yes, his judgment and decision were indeed correct. Otherwise, he would not have introduced Xu Yun to Hongdong News Agency as a "receiver" today. "I hope you are this kind of person too. You can keep your head clear at all times. Don''t let yourself be calm because of some special distractions." Yang Qi said: "There are some things that you have to do as a last resort. This is no way. " Xu Yun smiled: "I understand." This topic is obviously a bit heavy. Yang Qi pointed out the window and shifted the topic: "I especially like Yanjing. Yanjing is really good. If it is not the rush to leave this time, I really hope to go to Tiananmen tomorrow morning to watch the national flag. I haven''t been there yet ... " "Then wait for the task to come and see." Xu Yun said: "The national flag rises every day. As a Chinese, you really should check it out." "Yeah, so I am particularly sorry this time." Yang Qi lost her way, but her emotions changed quickly: "Yes, do you have a girlfriend?" "Why? I just fell in love with me?" Xu Yun stunned: "I''ve seen some Hong Kong and Macao movies, what nightclubs and nightclubs, the Hong Kong girls you played are very open, I can''t think of it. Yang Qi shook his head helplessly: "The movie must be exaggerated, otherwise young people will watch it. That kind of woman does, but I am not, I just care about you. Because if you have a girlfriend, I I want to remind you that you should notify her before your phone shuts down. " Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think my nature of work, even if you have a girlfriend, do you still need to notify me? My phone has been turned off. After that, you will definitely have to prepare a local phone for me." "This is true." Yang Qi said: "The nature of your work is really not suitable for having a girlfriend. Whoever you fall in love with is harmful." "You talk like this, I''m like a disaster." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, "Is it as serious as you said." "Of course." Yang Qi said: "Whoever you are in love with, you won''t get enough love. Every day it will hurt others to worry about you. Do you say it hurts?" Xu Yun felt a little reasonable: "Then I am really a terrifying man." "Hahaha." Yang Qi felt much more relaxed. At this time, the plane was about to take off, and the flight attendants also started to inform everyone to shut down their phones and fasten their seat belts. "Okay, I''m going to sleep for a while." Yang Qi said: "You also have a rest. It''s already late at night. You have to meet the" Guide People ". The nightlife of Hong Kong and Macao people is very rich. Maybe After you arrive, you have no chance to sleep all night. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. He woke up eight or nine hours early this morning, and now he has to fly for nearly four hours to reach Hong Kong and Macau. It was already half past six, and it was over ten at night. But it will make Xu Yun feel very tired. This buttocks are swollen. If you can''t sleep well afterwards, you really have to toss people to death. Yang Qi has closed his eyes and nourished himself. Xu Yun also took the time to take a nap. He slept comfortably on the plane. After arriving in Hong Kong and Macao, nothing would be a problem. The plane roared and disappeared over Yanjing. Xu Yun felt really peaceful enough to sleep, and almost did not open his eyes during the entire air process. Even if the stewardess is beautiful, he is not going to joke with people. Until the plane started to land, the relatively strong airflow made Xu Yun realize that the destination was about to arrive. When Xu Yun woke up, the other three also opened their eyes one after another, and the last one was that South China took off the blindfold. When the plane landed safely, Xu Yun stretched out: "Then we will part ways now? Where is my pick-up?" "You go to a bathroom near T1 now, the second door in the bathroom, you knock on the door three times long and short." Yang Qi said: "The rest will be arranged for you, we will not each other after getting off the plane. I understand, understand. " Xu Yun nodded, and of course he understood that, even after getting off the plane, Gu Ming and South China, even after they got on the plane, didn''t seem to know him. Now it is not even saying a word to Xu Yun. "The two of them have special identities and they are worried that someone with Wang Jinjin will find your contact." This is the last sentence Yang Qi said to him: "Don''t you mind." After the people got off the plane separately, they didn''t know anyone, so they went back to their homes and looked for their moms. Gu Ming and South China stopped talking to Xu Yun, even Yang Qi ignored it. It seems that they are really very careful in doing things. This Wang Jinjin is really a tricky guy. Xu Yun took a deep breath, the bathroom near T1 ... that was also easy to find. Let''s go, if we come, we will settle down, what we should do, we are in a state, ready to start work! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2115: Catch up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After finding the place where Yang Qi told him, Xu Yun knocked on the door joint in the manner of a secret code. Sure enough, the inconvenient person opened the door from inside. Xu Yun entered this small space. There was a young man in black clothes with black eyes and hat. Two big men squeezed into such a small space, it was really awkward. The young man did not speak, gave Xu Yun a local mobile phone, and a copy of the information, and then left. The whole process took only a few seconds. Xu Yun locked the door, there was nothing in the phone, empty, no contact at all. How can he contact the connector? ? I wipe! The police in Hong Kong and Macau are too terrible to do things. Bring him here and you re done? Xu Yun opened the document while vomiting. It records in detail some things that require his attention. The first page is some phone calls. Xu Yun must remember these calls. If you have these calls to contact him, it will be you. If there is any trouble that you cannot solve, you have to give up the task. There is also a call that he can make. Xu Yun doesn''t need to remember the last number, because he didn''t give up these two words in his dictionary at all. The thing that makes Xu Yun give up really doesn''t exist in the world. Followed by some detailed information, Xu Yun''s introduction is called Li Guang, everyone calls him Guang brother, only the high-powered people in Hongdong Society will call him A Guang or Guang Zi. Now, Li Guang is drinking at a nightclub called Lan Bar, which he is in charge of, and that street is the site he takes care of, so no one dares to make trouble at Lan Bar. There is a nightclub goddess named Lilian in the Lan bar. She is the signature of the Lan bar and is Li Guang s sister. So no one dares to provoke this goddess. Now, Xu Yun lets Li Guang know his identity and knows that he is Xu Yun. He is the one who needs Li Guang to join the club. He must go to the Lan bar to provoke Lilian and alarm Li Guang. In this way, Li Guang can determine Xu Yun s identity. As for both of them, the arrangements for Xu Yun s identity are already very clear. By the time the two meet, it will depend on acting. Life is not exciting, it depends on two people. The last sentence of the information is: please completely destroy the information after reading it. Xu Yun tore the information completely, threw it into the pit and washed it away with water. Dog blood arrangement, Xu Yun went to the wash basin and looked at the mirror while washing his hands. Does he look like a hungry man? It''s because of the boss''s daughter that I got into trouble abroad, and I met Li Guang in Hong Kong and Macau because I harassed the nightclub goddess in the nightclub ... Let me go, who the **** is it? Can it be a bit innovative, a little new. Xu Yun sighed, but he pondered for a long time, he did not expect any reliable ideas. This is the most direct way to prove that he is a jerk. go! set off. After adjusting his mood, Xu Yun took a taxi and went directly to the Lan Bar. The location of Lan Bar is a nightless street, and this street has almost all kinds of entertainment venues and hotel nightclubs. Li Guangneng can manage such a street, obviously it is indeed a person who can make Wang Jinjin quite trust. On such a prosperous street, the monthly income is still very considerable. Without Wang Jinjin s trust, Wang Jinjin cannot arrange people in such a place. Xu Yun arrived at the destination and went directly to the bar. It''s 11 o''clock in the evening, definitely the beginning of nightlife in Hong Kong and Macau. The atmosphere in the venue is particularly hot and there are many people. A lot of high-end white-collar workers come here to consume, because this is Guangge''s field, and no one will make trouble in this place. And there are many beautiful women in this game. In addition to the nightclub goddess Lilian in the Lan bar, there are many beautiful women. And because more and more senior white-collar workers are spending here, girls who want to try a passion for one night will also come to this Local search. After all, the quality of consumers here will generally be higher, and it is not easy to encounter the kind of scumbags who secretly upload videos to you after recording videos. Xu Yun sat directly at the bar: "A bottle of whiskey." "What kind of whiskey do you want?" "Random!" Xu Yun said, pointing to the black side on the wine cabinet behind: "Just do it!" After getting the wine, Xu Yun drank a full drink and emptied a full glass. This bold drinking method was really shocking. Even the bartender told him not to drink like this, it was easy Drunk. "Do you know how much I drink? If you don''t know, then don''t be so sure." Xu Yun said unpleasantly: "If you want to take wine, you can take it, so much nonsense." When the bartender saw that Xu Yun wasn''t annoying, he didn''t talk much. Xu Yun drank a bottle of wine soon, and it was about to bottom out. At this time, DJ introduced the nightclub goddess Lilian of the Blue Bar to dance to all the guests at the scene to cheer everyone. Xu Yun lit a cigarette, and he knew that it was time for his performance. Soon a girl wearing a white **** suspender skirt appeared on the center stage of the bar. Everyone shouted the name of Lilian. Xu Yun looked at it, and this nightclub goddess was just like that, so beautiful. This is how makeup works. No way, Xu Yun''s side are all top-notch beauties, so Lilian can only be said to be general in front of him. Soon, Lilian''s enthusiasm enlivened the atmosphere of the venue. Xu Yun drank the last bite of wine and pretended to squeeze the crowd directly through the wine. Without saying anything, he jumped onto the center stage. At this time, the audience was a little surprised, and Lilian on the stage was also surprised at what the man was doing. Xu Yun said apologetically, and put Lilian in her arms, and she grabbed her under the skirt with her unscrupulous hands! "Ah--!" Lilian''s scream directly overwhelmed the music in the bar. When the bar''s internal security rushed over, Xu Yun had already made the bargain. Seeing someone harassing Lilian, of course, the bar security is of course you are welcome, you have to do it around, Xu Yun kicked all of them. The bar soon became chaotic. Most people held a lively attitude and wondered what would happen to this guy who dared to make trouble in Guangge''s place. Soon, a man with plenty of gas appeared with a dozen people. The bruised nose and swollen face in the bar quickly went to complain: "Brother Guang! This kid is in trouble, harassing Lilian!" Brother Guang ... Xu Yun saw Li Guang''s face clearly in the colorful lights. Just before Li Guang ordered his men to start, Xu Yun suddenly shouted, "Is it you ?!" Li Guang was stunned, and soon entered a state. The undercover person deserves to be a long-term undercover person. Every day he does a job that is a hundred times more difficult than the actor. Naturally, resilience is not generally available. "It''s you?" Li Guang also appeared surprised. Although he saw Xu Yun for the first time, according to the above instructions, he could already confirm Xu Yun''s identity. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect that I could really see you in Hong Kong and Macao." Xu Yun jumped off the stage and gave Li Guang a hug. At this time, everyone was at a loss, and for a long time, this troublesome guy turned out to be Brother Guang''s friend, so naturally these little brothers didn''t know what to do. The few internal security guards who had been beaten were also ignorant. It seemed that they had been hit in vain today. "Xu Yun, I didn''t expect you to be so young." Li Guang smiled: "How come you have time to come to Hong Kong and Macao to play?" Xu Yun shook his head, it seemed difficult to say: "Brother Guang, if I said that I can''t mix abroad, would like to come to Hong Kong and Macao for development, would you like to bring a brother?" Li Guang couldn''t believe it: "How could it be possible, hahaha, with the courage and skill of the brothers, where can''t be mixed. If you really come to Hong Kong and Macau to develop, then I really want to rely on you to take care of it in the future." "Brother Guang, I''m not kidding." Xu Yun said. Li Guang stunned: "Then ... let''s go, let''s go over there. What the **** happened?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2116: I touched you evenly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang took Xu Yun to a luxurious seat in the bar and sat down. The lively people also continued to do their own things, drink and drink, and girl and girl. Only Li Guang''s people are still around them. "Brother, let''s talk about it, what''s your situation?" Li Guang motioned for the men to pour Xu Yun''s wine, and waved his hands to let the girls who accompanied the wine roll away. According to the settings given to him by Hong Kong and Macau departments, Xu Yun compiled how he got together with his boss daughters abroad, and how the boss collapsed. If he was kicked out, he would tell Li Guang in detail. Clearly. Although Li Guang already knows these things, he still shows a dumbfounded look. Those younger brothers beside him are also surprised to hear the legend of Xu Yun. "After I left my boss, I originally wanted to go back to China to develop." Xu Yun said: "But you know clearly, China''s status quo is relatively at least 20 years behind Hong Kong and Macao. I am a person who lives in Europe and the United States. I hope to be in a promising place. " Li Guang nodded and drank a glass of wine with Xu Yun: "People don''t want to be foolish teenagers, brothers are really dead in pomegranate skirts, and ghosts are also good. Then do you really plan to develop with me?" Xu Yundao said: "I remembered you when I came to Hong Kong and Macao, but after all, there are tens of millions of people on Hong Kong and Macao, and I am not sure I can find you. So I didn''t think about it before. Anyway, brother, I still have some ability. But since I met Brother Guang again today, it is really fate. If Brother Guang does not mind, I will naturally follow the fate. " "Of course I can''t mind it! Brother, do you know, I have a shortage of talents like you." Li Guang laughed and signaled his men to continue pouring wine: "If you really don''t dislike my temple, I want nothing! " Xu Yun picked up the glass: "Brother Guang is a cheerful person. If Brother Guang doesn''t despise me, then I''ve done this glass of wine, and I will mix with Brother Guang!" "Cheers!" Li Guang finished drinking and finished, and the joint was successful. This wine was regarded as a celebration, but this is just a prelude. The real plan has not yet begun. He must find a way to let Wang Jinjin contact Xu. Cloud, this process needs to be as soon as possible. It is still unknown when Ebola virus weapons will be taken over by Wang Jinjin. They must fight for all the time they can get. At this time, Lilian calmed down and came to this side. She needed Li Guang to give him an explanation. After all, she was touched by Xu Yun just under the public. Although I was hugged and hugged and touched, these were not uncomfortable things for her. But after all, she was a man with a head and a face at the Lan Bar. She had to explain this matter. "Brother Guang, who is he in the end, should you introduce it to me?" Lilian walked over and sat down. She poured herself a glass of wine and opened the door. Li Guang laughed: "Lilian, are you still angry? Give Brother Guang a face, this is the case. This is my brother, and I have some troubles. I just drank two more glasses, some alcohol. It s up, and the things that were done are nt what they intended. Let s just forget about them. Lilian gave a white glance: "Brother Guang, you have so many brothers, if anyone has any trouble, please come to touch me, what will I feel like?" "Okay, Lilian, it''s no big deal to touch." Li Guang still said with a smile: "It''s not that he hasn''t been touched by a man. Besides, my brother is also a talented person. A handsome guy with such a high face value. Don''t lose money. " Lilian couldn''t laugh at Li Guang''s explanation like this: "Brother Guang, can you really make a joke, can a handsome man touch people casually?" "Beauty, if you feel a loss. I will let you touch it back." Xu Yun said quickly: "Everyone will be tied, and no one will lose." "Brother Guang, look at your brother, get cheap and sell well." Lilian snorted. She carefully looked at Xu Yun. The face value is indeed quite high, the standard small fresh meat, and the body is really very good. The lines on that arm are perfect. Li Guangdao: "Look at how generous my brother is, you really feel a loss, and if you touch it, I will call you. You touch him, and he will never resist." When Lilian gritted her teeth, she stubbornly came up: "Well! This is what you said, don''t regret it! I really thought I didn''t dare to touch it, right? Then, let me know that Lilian is not bullying . " I wiped it, Xu Yun was stunned, wouldn''t this girl really be that good? Li Guang also froze for a moment. It seemed that Lilian was really going to play. Lilian didn''t care if so many people looked at it and sat directly next to Xu Yun. Without saying anything, the little tender hand stretched into Xu Yun''s crotch! Xu Yun was in a circle at that time. Was he resisting or not? ! But before Xu Yun wanted to understand what should be done, Lilian started. This one was really cruel. Xu Yun bent over ... I wipe! If it were not for her, Xu Yun had to kill her today! Damn it, that''s the life of Lao Tzu! After Lilian started, she seemed to be in a much better mood. She snorted and did nt care what her hand touched just now. She picked up the glass and took a sip of wine: "Okay, this matter is even. Yes. My name is Lilian. Since you are Brother Guang s friend, you should take care of it. " Xu Yunqiang endured the pain, straightened his waist, and picked up his glass: "I, Xu Yun ... Thank you for forgiving me." "Nothing, this little thing. Don''t worry about it." Lilian smiled slightly: "Brother Xu Yun, if you think the situation is not very good now, I will find some sisters to have a few drinks with you." Xu Yun also said with a smile: "That''s not necessary, I''m fine." "Really? Is it still okay?" Lilian said with deep meaning: "If you can do it well, then Lilian will be relieved. Brother Guang, you and Yun Yun drink well, and I won''t disturb you chatting." Lilian got up and twisted her waist and left. Xu Yun was relieved, and he scolded in his heart that this little girl really hates! "Brother, are you really okay?" Li Guang is still surprised. I can''t believe the picture I saw just now. To know that Lilian is cold in the weekdays: "Shall we go to the hospital to see it? Brother It''s okay to be mixed in Hong Kong, Macau and Island, and meet a few male experts. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "That''s not necessary anymore, her hand strength won''t cause me any internal injuries. I''ll be fine if I slowly." "Come on, let''s drink! Just drink a few more glasses!" Li Guang picked up the glass again. After a small episode, Li Guang and Xu Yun pushed the cup to change the cup, and also let a few brothers and Xu Yun drink around. Because Li Guang is still not sure whether the people around him have Wang Jinjin''s eyes and ears, everything must be the most realistic. After a few laps, the wine drank several bottles. Li Guang was already drunk. He knew that he could not drink it. He needed his consciousness to be controlled and protected. "Brother, just now my sister hurt you, and brother has the responsibility to repair it for you." Li Guangdao said: "Go, I will take you to the sauna and find you two best technicians to repair! Make sure you must It s great! " Xu Yun also said in a drunken tone: "Brother Guang, then trouble you to arrange." The two of them went to the sauna with a few Li Guang''s men. Xu Yun was not interested in the two technicians Li Guang had found for him. After taking a shower, he fell asleep directly in the sauna center''s room. As for the rest, Xu Yun was too lazy to think about it. Anyway, there will definitely be progress tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2117: Step by step plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This sleep Xu Yun did not sleep well, although the two technicians who accompanied him must be happy to have such guests, they could do nothing easily overnight, and they could make money, so they would not be so active and certain. What to do. But Xu Yun still couldn''t sleep well, and it wasn''t until dawn that Li Guang came to call him in person. Li Guang seemed to be familiar with this place, and knocked on the door directly to ask the two girls, "Have you served my brother well ?!" "Brother Guang, your friend, of course, we serve 100%." ??The two people lied, and the two of them just slept next to Xu Yun one night and one night yesterday. "Brothers, didn''t they lie to me?" Li Guang walked in with a smile and said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun rubbed his head: "Brother Guang, I drank a little bit yesterday, I really don''t know." Li Guang said in a meaningful way: "Brother, in our business, we often have to keep our heads awake 100%. You can do things at any time, and you ca nt drink like that in the future." Xu Yun nodded, he knew the meaning of Li Guang''s deep reminder, but he really didn''t drink too much, it was just pretending. It was not so easy to get Xu Yun drunk. "Go, brother takes you to have morning tea, tell you what brother is doing here." Li Guang patted Xu Yun''s shoulder, Xu Yun quickly dressed and left with Li Guang. Morning tea is a culture for Hong Kong and Macau people. Wake up in the morning, buy a newspaper, walk into the tea house leisurely, a pot of tea, two baskets of snacks, or about three or five confidants, gossip about the current affairs, and chat while eating, this is the morning tea life of Hong Kong and Macao people. They are generally older people or young people who do not work overtime on weekends. Then there are the people of Li Guang and Xu Yun who are in this status, who are not bound by anything. Hong Kong and Macau''s rice fragrance is a very famous restaurant for drinking morning tea. Li Guang took Xu Yun to a rice incense on the second floor of the Nathan Hotel in Nathan Road, Kowloon. Although it was on the second floor of the Nathan Hotel, it was not the same door as the hotel lobby. Give the number. I saw with a sharp eye that Li Guang had brought someone, quickly collected the number, and personally sent Li Guang to a good position by the window. Xu Yun looked at the large open kitchen. It''s good. Looking back, he can let Ye Fara also engage in Shenjiang. The people in Shenjiang are particularly petty bourgeois, and they are very particular, some are really particular, and some are poor. But no matter what, as long as it is exquisite, such a place will definitely be hot. Li Guang and Xu Yun weren''t polite to each other, and started ordering skillfully: "A pot of Tieguanyin, and then serve us rice-flavored shrimp dumplings, steamed chicken feet in black bean sauce, money belly, rice noodles, Haohuang fresh bamboo roll Steamed pork ribs ... " "Brother Guang, eat so much early in the morning, greasy." Xu Yun said. Li Guang waved his hand: "Brother, you are not living in Hong Kong and Macao. Today I will let you know what is meant by living in Hong Kong and Macao." The two younger brothers who came with Li Guang also smiled. They didn''t laugh that Xu Yun didn''t understand the morning tea culture of Hong Kong and Macau, but they laughed and could enjoy life with Brother Guang today. Soon, Li Guang ordered the waiter to push the trolley. The rice-flavored shrimp dumplings were soft and transparent, and the shrimp filling was vague. After reading it, it made people appetite. The gluten under the money belly is delicious enough to make a dish. The steamed phoenix claws in black bean sauce are crispy and delicious, and the seasoning is special. Even the peanuts underneath are full of black bean sauce! Excellent. "Brother, how is it, the place where your brother brought you is right." Li Guangdao said: "If you are in Hong Kong and Macao in the future, Brother Guang will let you live a fairy life every day." Xu Yun chuckled: "Brother Guang, when you have to do something, you must not be polite with me. You must work hard." "What are you talking about, brother, you just arrived in Hong Kong and Macau, I will let you do things? My brother is too unreasonable, at least I have to take you to enjoy the whole of Hong Kong and Macao." Li Guang patted The chest said. At this time, Li Guang''s cell phone on the younger brother rang, and the younger brother quickly took it out to have a look and handed it to Li Guang: "Brother Guang, this is the boss''s phone." Li Guang picked up the phone handed over by his brother and quickly answered: "Boss, what did you tell me?" "Ah, what are you doing?" Wang Jinjin''s voice is so soft that people can''t hear it. This is what a Hong Kong and Macau black boss should have. "I have morning tea." Li Guang smiled. "Have the boss eaten it yet? Would you like me to buy some packing arrangements and send it to you." "I knew that your kid knew how to live." Wang Jinjin also smiled: "No, I have eaten morning tea, but I am an elderly person. I want to get up and exercise in the morning. Not as lazy as you young people. " Li Guangdao: "The boss''s education is that tomorrow I will start to exercise early and learn from the boss." "Okay, don''t talk about it," Wang Jinjin said: "Because I have something to deal with tomorrow, I will change to the regular club meeting tomorrow to ten o''clock this morning. There is still an hour, can you come in time?" Li Guang nodded: "Of course it''s too late." "Okay, then you eat slowly." Wang Jinjin finished hanging up the phone, but asked another question: "Who did you eat morning tea with? Will it be Tian Tianzi again? If it was him, you would Tell him, and I wo nt let him know. "It''s not the boss, Tian Tianzi is estimated to be asleep now." Li Guangdao said: "I''m talking to a little brother, you don''t know the boss." "Oh?" Wang Jinjin stunned: "Are you accepting new people?" Li Guang smiled: "Well, it was accidentally encountered last night. A brother who had some fate before. Boss, he is a personal talent, let me just say that, I think we do nt have a person in Hongdongshe. Can be my brother''s opponent. Even those masters will not work. " Wang Jinjin said: "Just brag about it. A meeting will bring your brother in a while. Let me see what young talents are so satisfying." "Okay, boss, even if you don''t say it, I will definitely take him." Li Guang no longer laughed: "I know Dakun will definitely trouble me at this regular meeting. If he dares to mess with me, I really Dare to let my brother teach him. " "Okay, don''t make trouble between you and Akun during the regular meeting of the club," Wang Jinjin said. "Boss, you know the temper of my person. Dakun doesn''t provoke me, I''m definitely not going to do anything." Li Guangdao said: "But if he wants to show me off in front of the boss, I''m sure I won''t swallow it, it''s all my own People, why is he so overbearing. I Li Guang is not easy to bully. " Wang Jinjin will not interfere too much with these capable young people in the society. The small conflicts that will definitely exist between them are also a good thing for Wang Jinjin. "Your own affairs will be resolved by yourself." Wang Jinjin said: "However, all of them are brothers, don''t hurt Daheqi. There is a good saying, family and everything are prosperous, and our Hongdong Society is the same. Remember, don''t It''s too much trouble. " "Boss, I will never mess with Dakun." Li Guangdao said. "I will also talk to Akun and let him calm down." Wang Jinjin said: "But you also know Akun, the dog''s temper, hehe, sometimes I smoke him two slaps, he still will do his own thing. what." Li Guang nodded and said: "I understand the boss, I rushed to the club on time before ten o''clock." "Well. Enjoy the morning tea slowly." Wang Jinjin hung up after he finished speaking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2118: Hongdong Society Regular Meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Did you eat well, brother." Li Guang smiled: "Originally I planned to take you to have fun today, and I will take you to see the club''s regular meeting tomorrow. But the boss has something tomorrow, and the club''s regular meeting comes early today. Change it and take you to Hong Kong and Macau tomorrow! " "Brother Guang, the business matters." Xu Yun smiled: "Besides, I am not a tourist in Hong Kong and Macau, I do things." "Hahaha! Good! The brother said this well!" Li Guangdao said: "I come to Hong Kong and Macao to do things! I believe that brothers are people who do big things. Let''s go, we will go now!" Li Guang and others got up and left, and did not go to checkout at all. This was normal for Guangdong''s brother Guang. None of the bosses in these places need his light brother to cover it. There is really no place in Kowloon to dare to collect his money. Several people left the morning tea restaurant and sat directly in Li Guang''s Toyota car. The group quickly rushed to the headquarters of the club. Xu Yun soon saw the gas field of Hongdongshe. This weekly meeting is so big. The meeting place is a clubhouse, which is full of various cars, except for the S class of Wang Jinjin. Outside of Mercedes-Benz, there are no special luxury cars. Like Li Guang, it''s just Elfa sitting in Toyota, worth only 670,000. Most cars are about 500,000 levels. Of course, there are also some high-profile, a red Ferrari is enough dazzling, the price of this car is much more expensive than Wang Jinjin''s Mercedes-Benz. After Li Guang saw the red Ferrari, he snorted disgustingly, and Xu Yun read the message in his facial expression. I''m afraid that the owner of this Ferrari is the one that he mentioned to Wang Jinjin on the phone in the morning, right? "Brother, let''s go, I will take you in. Don''t recognize the birth. Everyone here looks down on the one who recognizes the birth." Li Guangdao said: "Since you are following me with Li Guang, then you are our Hongdong Society''s own, no one needs it Scruples. " Xu Yun nodded. He really didn''t admit his life. He came here to be close to Wang Jinjin. If someone could provoke him, it would be better. He could leave a deep impression on Wang Jinjin through his means. Li Guang went in with Xu Yun and the two brothers. The people they met along the way greeted each other. The meeting place was now sullen. Many people like Li Guang were holding cigarettes and smiling at each other. Talking. Just after Li Guang took Xu Yun and two younger brothers in, a man wearing a beautiful red shirt greeted loudly: "Oh! Brother Guang is here! Quickly! Brother Guang, sit here with brothers Come by, long time no see, I want to die you. " Li Guang gave the guy a cold look: "Dakun, I think you want me to die." Xu Yun looked up and down at the high-profile guy. Everyone was wearing dark-gray clothes like black and gray. Even if the guy was red, it was indeed in line with Ferrari''s tone. This is Dakun, so ridiculous. Li Guang ignored the invitation of Dakun and achieved the position opposite Dakun. Dakun still had an arrogant smile, and he glanced at Xu Yun who was standing behind Li Guang: "Yo, Brother Guang, you are not following the rules anymore, what is this chick? Outsiders, this can''t be brought in what." "This is my person, who dares to say that it is an outsider?" Li Guangdao said: "Dakun, you are too much. Even if the boss is here, there will be no opinions about the people I brought in." "Oh, my elder brother, did you see that Guang Guang is Guang Guang, that''s bullish, and he received a new younger brother. He also brought it to the regular meeting, it seems to be a personal talent." Da Kun laughed, but followed his face closely A change, staring at Xu Yun fiercely: "Asshole, do you understand the rules, seeing so many elder brothers, will it be arrogant ?!" Xu Yun saw the look of this guy, if he had no mission, he would go straight up and beat him up without even knowing his mother! "Here, this is Brother Cheng Feng, this is Brother Chen Zhen, this is Brother Tian Fatzi!" Dakun Sha introduced something interesting. Tian Fatzi and Li Guang are relatively close, so they are not so friendly to Dakun: "Dakun, can you **** shut up? You are the whole house, why are you letting others talk ?!" " However, Dakun disregarded Tian Tianzi at all. He pointed to his nose and said cruelly to Xu Yun: "When I saw me, I called Mr. Kun !!" This **** is so arrogant, let Xu Yun call those people big brother, and then call him Kun Ye. This dakun apparently told others in this way that he contributed a lot to the society, and the boss valued him, so he could be arrogant in front of them! "Dakun, you''re enough!" Li Guang didn''t eat his set, just stood on the table and stood up: "Today is the regular meeting of the society, you better not make trouble at the regular meeting, so many big brothers are present, no one wants It depends on how you play the monkey! " Dakun raised his hands and looked indifferent: "Yeah, Brother Guang is angry, and the consequences are very serious. What kind of thing is my Dakun, how dare I challenge the big man Guanglu in Kowloon, hahaha , I apologized to Brother Guang, don''t be angry with me. " Li Guang frowned: "If you are not satisfied with me, we will deal with it in private, but at the regular meeting, don''t disturb your brother''s cleanliness!" Dakun suddenly spit and said fiercely: "Aguang, you are less **** come with me, do you think you took everyone''s **** like this? Do you think your big brothers are bothering me? Is nt it? I tell you, no one can get along with the money. How much is your big brother getting the money from the club, how much is my Dakun working hard, everyone knows! Huh, what do you pretend to install with me. " At this time, someone suddenly called out the boss! The atmosphere of the tension on the scene had to be eased. Xu Yun also finally saw Wang Jinjin. Wang Jinjin was dressed in a white tunic and looked like he was only fifty years old. He really didn''t have that kind of gangster''s breath, and he looked very peaceful. "Everyone hasn''t seen each other for six days, so it''s so lively to meet each other." Wang Jinjin said with a smile, and walked to his middle position and sat down: "If there is anything happy, say it, let me join you happy happy!" Dakun was the first to say: "Boss, we came here to pay the bills. Of course you are happy when you receive money. Hahaha. Whenever you give your brothers more points, the brothers will be happier, hahaha! " "Dakun, you are a bit of a rule!" Li Guang said angrily: "The boss is already very kind to you, you should be respectful." "Aguang, don''t be angry." Wang Jinjin smiled. "Akun is such a disgusting character. I''m used to his crazy appearance, and I don''t know him like that." Dakun got the acquiescence of the boss, and he was even more proud: "Did you see it, Brother Guang, you are the big one, bigger than the boss, the boss doesn''t think I hate it, you still insist on ordering me. I''m fine I''m afraid! " Li Guang endured, and listened to Wang Jinjin''s meaning, no longer thinking about Dakun. Wang Jinjin was very satisfied. At this time, he also saw Xu Yun standing next to Li Guang: "Aguang, this is the brother you said, very good, a list of talents." "Yes boss." Li Guangdao said. Xu Yun also bowed slightly: "Xie Bo praises." Wang Jinjin did not seem to have much interest in Xu Yun, and immediately said to everyone here: "Let''s start to enter the theme." The regular meeting is mainly to report this week s account problems, and then talk about the troubles encountered by each. If you can handle it yourself, how much time is needed, and how many people are needed to help the community. These are the things, not too simple, but not complicated. . Xu Yun understood the meaning of the regular meeting as soon as he heard it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2119: Making a face is basically undercover Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The people in charge were in charge of each area of ??Hong Kong and Macao Island. They mainly reported that in the protected area they were responsible for, who had not given enough money, who had troubles and could not easily receive the money, and then there was no trouble with other associations. Things and phenomena. This situation is really similar to that of Dong Ying. The black society is basically a fair and upright existence, and there is no way to eliminate it. Even if he knew Wang Jinjin''s criminal facts, he didn''t have to come forward for everything, and all his brothers came forward to arrange someone to give him a top bag. The police on Hong Kong and Macao Island did not take him at all. He had money and power. He did not take the government officials of Hong Kong and Macao into consideration. It would definitely be a state of life that is only for me. When Dakun reported, he danced, obviously he recovered much more money than other big brothers, he just thought he was more capable! He doesn''t need any community to solve any problems. Who dare not pay the money on time, he can solve it directly. So Dakun, no one knows what his surname is. When Dakun reported, everyone didn''t speak. Everyone knew that he had a large crowd and many brothers under his hands, all of whom were daring to kill. After Dakun''s report was over, it was Li Guang''s turn. Li Guang also reported the situation of this week to Wang Jinjin in a clear and clear manner. After Li Guang reported the situation, Dakun immediately began to find trouble, without delay for a second! His purpose is very simple, to let Wang Jinjin know that his Dakun is more capable than Li Guang! "Brother Guang, isn''t it, you have such a little harvest? Oops, I didn''t expect it to be similar to my harvest." I do nt think it s necessary to force them to work for those who need tolerance. If it s not possible, brothers will help you. Li Guang glanced at Dakun: "I can handle the matter on my own site. The person in charge of myself, I know the situation in my heart, so I won''t bother you." "Boss, I think Brother Guang is too kind, hahaha, if not, you give me the place of Brother Guang, or let me and Guang brother change the area of ??responsibility. I promise, I can beat him Now double the harvest! "Da Kun said. Li Guang snapped the table with a snap: "Dakun! Don''t you want to follow the rules?" "The rules are set by people! If my mother is capable and capable, do you know ?!" Dakun also glared, and did not regress at all. Wang Jinjin smiled: "A Guang and A Kun are all their own people, and they are rich with money, do you understand?" "Yeah, or the boss is right! Harmony makes a fortune." Da Kun finished his eyes, and said to Li Guang: "Brother Guang, harmony. I didn''t say what to do, I just want to help you solve those problems. People you can''t solve at home. " Li Guangdao: "I warn you, I dare to move one in my field, I will not finish with you! I will give these people time, that is because I can be sure that these people will not lose me a penny in the next issue. ! Now they are forced to a dead end, they can only get a momentary benefit, but it will have an impact on the future. " "Brother Guang really speaks the truth." Dakun said: "What influence will it have? It has been affected today, and what to talk about later! Hahaha, is this really ridiculous ?!" "I have my way of doing things, and you don''t need you to point fingers." Li Guang finally warned. Dakun snorted: "Yeah, then my Dakun also has my Dakun''s way of doing things." "That''s your business, how do you do things, you just do it on your site." Li Guangdao said: "But don''t make trouble on my site!" Dakun is obviously really jealous of Li Guang. He almost gritted his teeth and said: "It depends on my mood." Even in the presence of Wang Jinjin, Dakun still said nothing ambiguous. Li Guang pointed at him and didn''t speak. The meaning was very clear. If you dare to come and give it a try, don''t blame me for being unkind to you. The gunpowder smell was obviously strong, but Wang Jinjin didn''t care. As long as Wang Jinjin s interests are not lost, there are some minor contradictions and frictions that are too normal. Everyone is for the benefit, and naturally there will be disputes. "Boss, today Brother Guang brought a chick in. Isn''t this a bit broken." Dakun directly picked the contradiction onto Xu Yun''s body: "This kid looks very born, I have been with you for so many years According to mixed experience, this kid is 80% undercover. " Xu Yun''s face did not change his color and his heart did not jump, secretly cursing that this turtle grandson Wang Ba egg can really be troubled, and at a glance was allowed to identify who he is. "Dakun, you shut your dog''s mouth! Don''t seduce him in front of the boss!" Li Guang obviously cares about this matter, and he will definitely be afraid that Wang Jinjin will really treat Xu Yun because of this sentence of Dakun What to do, then it is likely to directly break all plans after Xu Yun. "Brother Guang, I said that you have a bad temper too. Don''t be anxious if you don''t move. This also makes me how to get rich with you." Dakun said: "I just said it casually, and it scared you. " Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun again. Seriously, it is indeed a taboo to have a face. All the undercovers found by their society are those who have face to face. These are definitely not undercover, many of them are fooling around with the boss present here in middle school. "It''s really a face," Wang Jinjin said lightly. Seeing Wang Jinjin''s attitude, Li Guang explained: "Boss, he did come from outside, from abroad. I will explain to you in detail about his identity. Please be assured that I will not let the undercover come in." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Foreigners, that must be a person with a story ... Identity is so special, Aguang you are so fancy, I think he must have his extraordinary place." "He really has his superiority." Li Guang said seriously. "What''s it called." Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun. "Xu Yun." Wang Jinjin nodded: "For foreigners, the skill is not simple, and there is a murderous body ... Xu Yun, have you killed anyone?" Xu Yun nodded. "Are you killing good people or bad people?" Wang Jinjin asked again. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it: "All." Wang Jinjin chuckled and said, "If someone who hasn''t lived in my life wants me to kill you, can you do it?" Xu Yun looked at Wang Jinjin without speaking. Whether it is possible or not depends on Wang Jinjin''s own understanding. At this time, Xu Yun needs to be especially careful, because maybe a sentence is not right, Wang Jinjin will turn his face. Once Xu Yun is considered and suspected to be undercover, the remaining tasks are completely abolished. Xu Yun is not afraid of being recognized or dealt with, but is afraid of ruining the plan of the entire task. That''s really troublesome. "Then in this room, you find someone to kill." Wang Jinjin smiled at Xu Yun. Without any hesitation, Xu Yun shot directly, and his goal was very clear and went directly to Dakun! This dakun is really an old oil seed. When Wang Jinjin finished saying this, he was ready to prepare at any time. When Xu Yun suddenly jumped up and shot at him, he dragged the man behind him to his front to help him block it! Xu Yun punched the younger brother in the chest, and the younger brother flew out with Da Kun! Xu Yun followed and caught up. "Okay!" Wang Jinjin saw the seriousness of the matter and hurriedly stopped it: "Xu Yun, your eldest brother is Ah Kwong. If you don''t get his approval, you will do something to the people in the house, in case of injury What about your brother''s good brother. " Xu Yun''s clang is powerful: "I don''t know if other brothers are brother Guang''s good brothers. But he is definitely not brother Guang''s good brother." "Response is quick, good! Talent!" Wang Jinjin finished, and became serious: "But ... all those who can be in this room are their own brothers, and small contradictions will not take their hands. I just tried you just now. Let''s go back." Xu Yun didn''t speak and walked back to Li Guang again. The audience was very surprised that Li Guang even got such an extraordinary young man! A Kun even gritted his teeth with hatred, and all of them pulled their backs, and they were beaten out so shamefully! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2120: This is a crazy dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dakun is a face-saving person who likes to stand out. In front of so many people today, he is so embarrassed that his heart is naturally very angry. There are more than ten elder brothers at the Hong Dong Society present. Everyone also has three or four younger brothers brought together. More than sixty people together have witnessed how his dakun planted this face. . How could Dakun accept this humiliation. He stood up, took out the pistol he carried with him, and pointed to Xu Yun without a word! Everyone present was shocked at this time. The Hongdong Society had rules, and Dakun, as the main backbone of the club, was even more aware of the rules! However, it is absolutely forbidden to bring any weapons into the regular meeting place, even if the self-defense knife is not allowed, let alone a pistol! Because this rule has been set for a long time, no one dared to violate Wang Jinjin''s rules, so the link at the door has been cancelled long ago, and the weapons of the people who enter the field will remain on a trusted younger brother outside the field. So Dunkun was shocked, even Wang Jinjin was shocked, and a very dissatisfied expression immediately appeared on his face. If Da-kun was not corrupted by anger, he would definitely not do such a stupid thing. He knew he would make the boss dissatisfied, but he still couldn''t hold it back! Li Guang got up on the spot and stopped Xu Yun behind him. Da Kun was crazy. He could really do anything. If he hurt Xu Yun, he would be in trouble! He would rather get a shot himself, and absolutely guarantee Xu Yun''s safety. "Dakun! Are you crazy! Don''t you know the rules of Hongdong Society!" Li Guang stared at Dakun fiercely. He knew that Dakun didn''t dare to shoot him. Carrying a gun is already against the rules. If you shoot in front of Wang Jinjin, his Da Kun''s end will not be better. After all, Wang Jinjin is very unhappy now. Dakun soon began to be annoyed by his impulse. He pointed a gun at Li Guang: "You remember it for me, don''t let your person be hit by me alone! He was just unruly to me like that just now. ! " "My people, if I break the rules, I will handle it myself, and it is not your turn to educate!" Li Guang said angrily. Just when the quarrel between the two was about to escalate, Wang Jinjin said: "Send the gun." The simple five words, without any anger or emotion, are very calm. Dakun said nothing about it and threw the gun to his younger brother, let the younger brother go out with the gun. In this way, all the people present were relieved, the bullets were not open, and no one would want to sit in a room with a bare hand and a guy with a gun. And this guy is still known to be neurotic. "Dakun. I will only warn you once." Wang Jinjin said: "I will give you a chance for your contribution to the merits and hard work of the society." "I''m sorry boss." Dakun sat down after calming down: "I didn''t mean it, but I forgot. Today, my emotions are more excited. After all, this is my first harvest over Guangge ... so I forgot. Rule. I admit the penalty. " Wang Jinjin didn''t care about Dakun again, and looked at Li Guang again: "You sit down, your people are too stingy, you look at pruning and pruning yourself." "Yes, brother." Li Guang also calmed down and sat down. "You are all done, it''s time for me to talk about it." Wang Jinjin said: "I''m going to go out tomorrow to do a very important event. If it is successful, it will be my Wang Jinjin who will cover the sky in Hong Kong and Macau Island. So, During the time I left, I did nt want to see any trouble in the club, understand? " Obviously, what Wang Jinjin said stimulated Xu Yun. What is very important? Could it be that achievements are all about trading Ebola weapons? "Boss, you can rest assured." Dakun said: "When you left, there were so many big brothers in the club. If there is any need, I will be the first one to sell your life for you." "Dakun, then you remember what you said. Quit a little." Wang Jinjin said: "Everything has a degree, don''t do it." Dakun nodded. The boss told him not to do it, but he didn''t say not to do it. If there was a little friction, it was not his problem. "Li Guang, you have been with me for so many years, and you have been doing a very steady job." Wang Jinjin said: "You know what you need to do after I leave." "Relax boss," Li Guang nodded. "You guys, Hong Dongshe can have today, and it is inseparable from your efforts." Wang Jinjin said: "I still say that, harmony and wealth, I hope that all of us can have a happy week, waiting for me After Zhou comes back, when everyone still comes to meet, I hope it will be fun. " Tian Fatzi smiled and said: "Brother, we have always been kind and wealthy, and it''s happy. As long as individual people don''t sing in contradiction, hahahaha, everyone will be fine." The spearhead of this remark was obviously directed at Dakun, but Dakun didn''t care, and he said: "Yes, Tian Tianzi, I think you are the most happy, but don''t forget, there is a saying Le Ji is sad. " When Tian Tianzi glared, Dakun smiled: "Hahaha, just a joke, is it so nervous? They are all their own brothers. Even if something goes wrong with you, my sister-in-law will take care of me. Rest assured, ha Haha ... I''m really kidding. " Tian Fatzi could only swallow the threat with such a threat. This **** big kun is really abominable! Because Dakun always said and did things, Wang Jinjin didn''t say much about him. He got up and said, "Well, then today''s regular meeting will be over, and I won''t leave you all to eat together." "Yes, boss." Everyone got up and waited for Wang Jinjin to leave before he was ready to leave. After Wang Jinjin walked slowly and slowly, Dakun still did not let go against Li Guang: "Brother Guang, I don''t know if you have paid attention to what I just heard. Degree. Does this sentence mean that if I want to do something, I can do it? " Li Guang sneered: "It depends on whether you have the courage and the ability." Dakun hahaha smiled and said: "You look nervous, you''re nervous. Didn''t I just talk to Tian Tianzi just now, I like Dunkun! Just kidding! Do you understand? I found you guys are really good It s not interesting, it s not fun at all! Hahahaha! " Dakun left with an arrogant smile and said to himself: "Just kidding! Why should it be true? But if you really want to be serious, I don''t mind playing with you!" Tian Fatzi snorted heavily and said to Li Guang: "Brother Guang, I think this guy is a mad dog about to go crazy. Let''s be more careful, don''t really let this mad dog bite." Li Guang nodded: "I''m fine, you pay more attention. It is best to let the wife and children leave first." Tian Tianzi gritted his teeth, and now he really feels that people like them should learn like Li Guang, and absolutely not set up any family. Once a family is established, it is too much trouble for him. Not only did he not care about home, but also an extra worrying thing. "I know Brother Guang," Tian Fatzi said: "Is there anything at noon, if there is nothing, I invite you to have a meal with this Xu Yun brother! Just now that fist is really **** mad for me! I must Have a good drink with your brother. " "You don''t have to be fat, you are busy with you. My brother has just arrived in Hong Kong and Macau and is not familiar with the rules here. I am going to take him to familiarize myself." Li Guang refused with a smile. Tian Fatzi did not forcefully: "Well, anyway, the brothers will have time in the future!" "Thank you Tian for lifting you." Li Guang said to Xu Yun. "Thank Brother Tian." Xu Yun said immediately. Tian Fatzi waved his hand and said that it was not necessary, while turning around and preparing to leave. He really wanted to go back and tell his wife and children that if he walked a minute early, he would be relieved a minute earlier. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2121: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang did not leave in a hurry. After many people left in succession, he took Xu Yun out of the regular meeting room. After getting in the car, Li Guang ordered his brothers to return to his free real estate on Hong Kong and Macau Island. Xu Yun on Hong Kong and Macau Island obviously has no house and no place to live. Of course, Li Guang brought Xu Yun to his house to solve his problems in this regard. This is a high-rise apartment building with a very good location. The house is located on the 28th floor, not too high or not short. The layout inside is very simple, with one bedroom, one hall, one bathroom, and a small balcony no more than five square meters. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs, the sofa bed mahjong table, TV refrigerator washing machine, everything. Xu Yun was stunned, it seems that this is to fight for a long time, otherwise Li Guang will just arrange a hotel for him. Later, Xu Yun thought about it again. Li Guang still made a lot of sense. If he was allowed to stay in a hotel every day, even if Wang Jinjin was a fool, he would definitely doubt Xu Yun s purpose of entering Hongdong Society on Hong Kong and Macau. Li Guang can guarantee Xu Yun is the safest and least exposed target only if all details are put in place. Otherwise, he is really very difficult to do. "Brother, this place is a bit smaller, I am wronged about you." Li Guangdao said: "I also thought to take you to where I live now, but considering that we all have our own private life after all, I decided to take you come here." "Brother Guang, you are too polite." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what to say." "It doesn''t matter at all." Li Guangdao said: "As long as the brothers and the elder brother mix well, I believe that you will come out ahead one day sooner or later, and that day, don''t forget the elder brother." Xu Yun nodded: "Brother Guang, I''m new here, I will remember everything you do for me." "With your words, I''ll be worth anything." Li Guang laughed and stretched his hand to the younger brother behind him. The younger brother quickly took out a car key in his pocket and handed it to Li Guang. Li Guang took Xu Yun''s hand and took it in Xu Yun''s hand: "Underground garage parking lot 13, my person is relatively low-key on weekdays, so there is no good car for you. There is a Regal three years ago. You have used it for less than 20,000 kilometers. " Xu Yun was polite and took the key. This was all needed for their work arrangement, but he still had to be moved in front of Li Guang''s brother: "Brother Guang, thank you." "Okay, since that''s the case, I don''t have much to do." Li Guangdao said: "It''s about time to eat, but I have an appointment with a boss today, so I won''t bring you brothers. You can solve it yourself. ? " "Brother Guang, if I can''t even solve a meal, then what else can I do to gain a foothold on Hong Kong and Macau islands." Xu Yun smiled and said: "You''re busy with you, I can do it myself. If there is anything, fight I was notified by phone that I was there as soon as possible. " Li Guang smiled: "Recognize the way?" "I have seen the map of Hong Kong and Macau Island, and all of them are engraved on it." Xu Yun pointed his finger to his head. Li Guang gave a thumbs up: "I knew I was not wrong. Then I will go first. You are familiar with the environment yourself!" Immediately after Li Guang turned around, he suddenly said meaningfully: "Yes, brother, remember, in front of anyone, you must remember your ''identity'', you are a member of Hongdong Society, I am Li Guang''s Brother ... no one wants to bully you. " Xu Yun nodded. He understood that Li Guang didn''t mean that at all. Li Guang made Xu Yun remember his "identity". He wanted him to be vigilant at all times and to guard against the people around him. No one could see him in front of anyone. real identity. What Xu Yun has to do now is a bad guy who is thoroughly preparing for a mixed society in Hong Kong and Macau. If it is a bad guy, there can be no good person. Perhaps Li Guang did this because of this, so he has not been pulled out beside Wang Jinjin. After leaving Xu Yun, Li Guang took the younger brother down the stairs and got into his car. The younger driver drove him away immediately. Xu Yun stood on the balcony, holding a room key and a car key. Now Wang Jinjin is gone. No one of the backbone of the Hongdong Society at the time of the meeting knows where he went. It really made Xu Yun have a headache. But if you think about it carefully, at least Xu Yun has a week to get acquainted with his identity and use this week to turn himself into a thorough member of the Hongdong Society. After pondering Xu Yun for a while on the balcony, he suddenly felt hungry. Although the morning tea in Hong Kong and Macau is very delicate and delicious, it is really not very resistant. Although Li Guang ordered a large table, the small dishes are similar to the small dishes that the Chinese eat. It was more than twelve o''clock noon, and Xu Yun really felt hungry. Perhaps the most important thing at present is to go out and find a place to fill up the stomach. After receiving the key in his pocket, Xu Yun was ready to leave, but there was a knock at the door: "Is anyone there?" What was the situation, Xu Yun opened the door and was startled by the girl in front of him. "Let me find it." The girl at the door exhaled with a long breath: "From the first floor to the 28th floor, I knocked layer by layer, and the hand I pressed the elevator hurt." Xu Yun wondered, he didn''t know him, why did he find him, is it the Hong Kong and Macau police? Isn''t this too risky, Li Guang just sent him in, and he came to join him? Is nt this death? "Are you confessing to the wrong lady," Xu Yun said: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do, let''s take a step first." After talking about Xu Yun, he would have to lock the door and leave. The girl at the door was mad at the time: "Isn''t you, Xu Yun, you really are so noble to forget things!" Xu Yun''s brain whistled, and even his name came out. This must be the police. Oops, no wonder this Hong Kong and Macau police undercover are so miserable that they won''t be hidden long before they will be caught. Just look at these pig-like teammates, and the pit can kill them! Xu Yungang was about to catch fire, and the girl spoke again: "After touching yesterday, I don''t know anybody today. I should really pinch you yesterday! Then you may not forget me!" I wipe! Isn''t it? ! Xu Yun''s eyes are almost staring out, yesterday nightclub goddess Lilian? ! This girl didn''t wear that thick makeup, it seemed to be more comfortable than yesterday, and Xu Yun didn''t recognize it at all. Yesterday Lilian was in a suspender skirt. That was sexy. Now wearing a smart casual dress, there is no fan of the nightclub goddess. "You ... your contrast is too great, I am afraid that more than one person can''t recognize me ?!" Xu Yun looked shocked, there are definitely many people who do not take Lilian in the daytime and Lilian in the evening. As the same person! Lilian nodded with satisfaction: "All I want is this effect. If it is recognized during the day, wouldn''t I be annoyed." "Then you still say I forget things!" Xu Yun said. "Those people can''t recognize me, it''s excusable, you touched me, you can''t recognize it, can you forgive?" Lilian rolled her eyes: "Since they all recognize me, they are not ready yet Would you please let me in and sit down? Should I stand at the door and chat with you? " Xu Yun was said to be stunned, it was too late to digest these contents. "Hey, if you don''t invite me in again, I will call you a rogue." Lilian said to Xu Yun politely. Although Xu Yun was going out for dinner, Lilian said so, and he had to quickly invite people into the room: "Go in, sit in the room, I''m not afraid that I will still touch you, just stay here You can sit as long as you like in the room. " Lilian is not afraid of what Xu Yun said. Since he is a friend with Brother Guang, he cannot be rude to her. To know that she is the nightclub goddess of the blue bar, but Guangge is the best way to attract guests. Brother Guang was polite to speak to her, not to mention Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2122: A penny beats the hero Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How did you find it here?" Xu Yun was puzzled. "Brother Guang let you come?" "Do you think Brother Guang has the idle time to tell me this?" Lilian sat on the sofa after entering the house: "I live in this apartment building, 18th floor, it''s a coincidence." Xu Yun nodded his head, it was a coincidence, but the eighteenth floor really dared to live, the eighteenth floor was hell. "I came back just now and I saw Brother Guang leaving in the car, but you weren''t by his side." Lilian said: "Then I guess, it must be that Brother Guang arranged for you to live in this place, and then he has something to do , It s inconvenient to take you, so I left you here. Then I knocked on the door to see if I guessed right. " "You change your name, don''t you call Lilian, you call Edogawa Kelian, detective ah you?" Xu Yun said: "But you are really boring too, if Brother Guang arranged me on the top floor, you have always found Go to the 56th floor? " "Don''t you really say that I am a person with perseverance. Once I decide something, I will definitely finish it." Lilian said: "I will always find the roof." Xu Yun sighed, knowing that he would not open the door, pretending to be nobody in the writer, and exhausting this girl. "Do you regret opening the door for me? If you don''t open the door, you will be exhausted?" Lilian looked at Xu Yundao. I''m going ... Can this still be fun to play with? ! Does this girl read minds! Xu Yun stared at Lilian with wide eyes. "It seems that I guessed right." Lilian snorted uncomfortably: "It''s a pity, let you down, I was so lucky, I was not exhausted, and I found someone." "Yes, you are really good enough." Xu Yun said: "But, are you okay? If there is nothing ..." "Please, you are really not a gentleman enough." Lilian interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "How can you order a girl to **** a guest. A girl will come to a boy''s house to be a guest. What a great honour, you still have to order a guest? " Xu Yun nodded: "Because I''m not a boy, do you understand?" "Of course you are not a boy, the boy wouldn''t touch the girl''s buttocks in a large crowd." Lilian gave Xu Yun a glance: "Smelly man." "Please, elder sister ..." "Who is your elder sister, will you chat?" Lilian was upset. "No, I mean Miss Lilian." Xu Yun said: "Since I am a stinky man, are you not afraid that I will do something that a stinky man will do? I think we should give each other a little space. I m hungry now, and I want to eat. So, I m not chasing customers, I just want to say ... " "Do you want to invite me to dinner?" Lilian froze for a moment, and she was in a good mood: "It''s about the same, like what a man should say." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying or laughing. He was really crazy by this girl. Who said she was going to be invited to dinner? Who said? He just said that he was hungry, so he was asked to leave! He is going out to eat! "So what do you want to invite me to eat? I don''t want to go here, Miss Ben," Lilian said. Xu Yun didn''t have a good air: "I''ll go to the roadside stall to eat a bowl of noodles or a bowl of noodles, if you want to go together." "You are really tasteless." Lilian glanced at Xu Yun uncomfortably. "It''s not that I don''t have taste, I don''t have Hong Kong dollars at all." Xu Yun said, this is really a big problem facing him. After he connected with the connector at the airport, he got a thousand Hong Kong dollars in the materials, and this one thousand Hong Kong dollars was spent yesterday when Xu Yun took a taxi and bought wine at the bar. Now Xu Yun s hand There is only more than one hundred Hong Kong dollars. What more than one hundred Hong Kong dollars can do in Hong Kong and Macao, Xu Yun really does not know where he dares to go to eat food besides the roadside stalls. "You have no money?" Lilian grinned. Xu Yun turned his pocket straight upside down, and all the householders took it out and gave her the count: "I see it, one hundred ... this is twenty ... five, six, seven! One hundred and twenty Hong Kong dollars." Seeing this pitiful possession, Xu Yun really wanted to scold the Hong Kong and Macao police. It was too stingy. Just give him some "startup funds". Now he is asked to drink to the northwest. Xu Yun has nothing on him. He came here and didn''t bring anything at all. Because anything may expose Xu Yun s identity, even the clothes and shoes that Xu Yun wore were bought by the Hong Kong and Macao police abroad, and they were worn out so that Xu Yun could change them before Yanjing came with them. of. Xu Yun has nothing but the 127 Hong Kong dollars. "You are really poor." Lilian was speechless. "Did Brother Guang not give you any money?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, he wanted it, but there was always someone around Li Guang! How did he speak? Li Guang now gave him the house to live as his elder brother and gave him a car to drive. If he said that he wanted two hundred dollars, what would Li Guang s brother think? An overwhelming foreigner who came to Hong Kong and Macau didn''t even have two hundred dollars? Pull the calf! "My wallet was lost after I arrived in Hong Kong and Macau." Xu Yun said: "I''m embarrassed to tell Brother Guang." Lilian shook her head and said, "Fat. Just, you are so poor, more than one hundred Hong Kong dollars, even if you go to a fast food restaurant, you can''t eat enough." "I said I went to the roadside stall. I don''t need to go to any restaurant." Xu Yun said: "Is this enough?" "Do you think the roadside grandma sells cheap things? They are also very hard. They also cost 30 yuan for a small bowl of noodles! It costs 10 yuan for a tea egg! Your money is really not enough for you to eat enough. " Xu Yun was really convinced. No wonder that people from Hong Kong and Macao thought that mainlanders could not afford tea eggs. It turns out that this thing also costs 10 Hong Kong dollars on roadside stalls in Hong Kong and Macau? That''s really too expensive. If it''s 10 yuan for Huaxia, if you don''t drink or eat pasta for breakfast, you need to eat two eggs for 20 yuan. The working class can''t afford it. "Then I will eat less." Xu Yun said: "This will not bother you." "Hey, you''re really stupid. I''m right in front of you. If you just say two good things, I''ll invite you to dinner." Lilian said: "As for the pathetic way to eat The little noodle stall? " Xu Yun refused politely: "Sorry, Miss Lilian, let you down, I have a habit of not eating scornful food." "What do you mean?" Lilian stunned. No culture is terrible, Xu Yun explained: "I just won''t ask for food." "Hehe ..." Lilian smiled: "You''re really interesting. I didn''t ask you to have a meal, I was joking with you. Seriously, I invite you to eat at my house, on the 18th floor , Do you want to go or not. " Xu Yun thought for a while and said that his own money is really pitiful. Since someone wants to treat guests, why not go there: "What to eat?" "Um ... I just went to the supermarket to buy steak, can you? Do you like to eat it?" Lilian said. "Are you sure you can cook?" Xu Yun didn''t believe that this kind of night girl could cook. Lilian stared at Xu Yun: "Do nt doubt me like that. I will cook, of course, and the steak I cook is delicious. Are you going or not? Just ask you the last time, just do nt go, I Say goodbye. " "Looking at you for being so sincere, I will reluctantly agree." Xu Yun said, hungry, or eat some meat. Lilian shook her head helplessly. She had seen a hard mouth, but she had never seen such a hard mouth: "Well, I really begged you to enjoy your face and eat. Thank you, thank you very much! Boss Xu Yun!" Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you." "It''s almost the same with this sentence." Lilian said: "Bring your key, let''s go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2123: Bad guys Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun followed Lilian to her apartment. Her room type was exactly the same as Li Guang arranged for Xu Yun. This apartment is the most suitable to live alone. "It''s a little messy at home, you can just find a place to sit." Lilian said: "Don''t go to my bedroom, there are girls'' personal belongings, so your range of activities can only be the living room. I go to make steaks, Be familiar. " "It depends on your beef." Xu Yun said. "Yo, I can''t see it. I''m still an expert in food. I bought beef tenderloin and made filet." Lilian said. Xu Yundao: "Then you are the one who wants both body and food." Filet is the tenderloin in the waist of the cow. It is the least moving part of the cow. The texture is super tender, relatively lean, and there are few oil flowers. It is the favorite of girls who want to keep their body. "That''s right. If I don''t have a figure, how can I still be in the blue bar." Lilian said: "How much do you need to be familiar." "The most tender meat on this cow, of course, is crispy on the outside and tender on the inside." Xu Yun said: "Mixed, I still prefer the original taste of the ingredients." "Tasteful." Lilian said: "This is what I do best. Because I like it too." Lilian went to the kitchen to make steaks, and Xu Yun pushed out a seat in the clothes pile on the sofa in the living room and sat down. This time, she saw that there were not only dresses like skirts and shorts, but also some girls'' underwear. What red, yellow, blue, purple ... huh, just now Lilian said that Xu Yun should not go to her bedroom, there are girls personal belongings in it, but is nt it all in this living room? I really do nt know what the girl thinks now, so I do nt care too much? Are these washed or unwashed? Xu Yun is really helpless and can only sit on the sofa, because he did not see the TV remote control on the coffee table. If he wants to find the remote control under a pile of girl underwear, it is probably likely to be regarded as a pervert? Fortunately, Lilian''s cooking speed is quite fast. In less than half an hour, Lilian has already prepared two steaks and a large portion of pasta: "Okay, let''s eat." Xu Yun was also polite, and all came, if it was pretended, it would be boring to be restrained. "I really didn''t expect you to have such a hand." Xu Yun sat at the dining table and picked up a knife and fork to cut a piece of tender beef. The heart was saturated with dark red blood, and was well cooked. "This noodle is also yours." Lilian said: "I''ll get it with a steak. Would you like something to drink? Red wine? Or Red Bull?" "Red Bull." Xu Yun said, he didn''t know if Hong Kong and Macao would be strict in checking drunk driving, or he shouldn''t cause trouble for himself. After all, he was unfamiliar with his life, and he had a task. "No taste." Lilian gave Xu Yun a white glance: "How can you eat steak without drinking red wine." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "If Brother Guang asks me something later, how can I drive out?" "Oh? Brother Guang has also equipped you with a car." Lilian said in surprise: "You can''t see it. You really are the big red man next to Brother Guang. In that case, you have to drink Red Bull. Wait. When the opportunity is ok at night, I still invite you to eat steak, and then drink wine bar. " Xu Yun nodded, this steak is so fresh, the taste and taste are really good, and the craftsmanship is really good. After eating, Xu Yun wiped his mouth: "Thank you for entertaining, I''m interrupted today, thank you very much, really." "Don''t say so much politely," Lilian said: "But I want to ask you a question, can you answer me truthfully?" "Ask." Xu Yun said. "Why did you come on stage to touch me last night?" Lilian said directly. Xu Yun froze for a moment, what can I say: "I ... Isn''t that obvious, I''m a gangster, and I''m in a bad mood, so I want to do something like this to vent. I will tell you sincerely Is it okay to apologize, let''s stop talking about this? " "I don''t want you to apologize." Lilian said: "I just think you feel like it is not the kind of person who will do this kind of thing. So I will be curious." "It''s nothing to be curious about. I drink too much, and it''s all alcohol." Xu Yun suddenly thought of Brother Guang. He must clearly remember his "identity" in front of anyone, and must be cautious: "Besides ... myself It s the kind of guy who likes to provoke girls. Lilian shook her head, the sixth sense of the woman was very accurate: "I really don''t think you are that kind of person." "That only shows that you look away." Xu Yun said: "I really am that kind of person." Lilian still shook her head in disbelief: "If you are that kind of person, now you will not miss the opportunity to be alone with me, it will certainly take advantage of me. But you don''t." "Please, I have eaten your food, how can I be so embarrassed!" Xu Yun said: "Furthermore, Brother Guang said you are her dry sister, I can''t help it ... then I''m really a woman It s brave. " "Only those who are brave enough to dare to go directly to the stage to touch a girl in front of so many people." Lilian said, "Yesterday you were a brave man before you saw Brother Guang. But you saw the light After Brother, it s not. " Xu Yun suddenly stood up and pushed Lilian to the wall, without a word, a big hand lifted Lilian''s waist clothes and reached into it: "Then I will show you, am I A brave person! " Seeing this, Lilian quickly pushed Xu Yun away: "Okay! I know! I know you are! Let go! Otherwise, I will tell Brother Guang!" Xu Yun just released Lilian and looked at her puzzledly and asked, "How are you doing? Didn''t you just seduce me?" Lilian stared at Xu Yun: "Who wants to seduce you? I just looked away. I thought you were different from those bastards. Ha ha ... in fact, you guys are all the same, all bastards." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, it doesn''t matter, scold it, as long as you don''t think I changed my character after seeing Brother Guang. Xu Yun was still very nervous just now, because Lilian could see some differences in his personality, which really only shows that Xu Yun has not really integrated into his role. At this time, Xu Yun was somewhat fortunate that Wang Jinjin had left this week. He must seize the time this week and must integrate his role into it. For Xu Yun, every moment and moment is full of challenges! "Thank you for your lunch, I''m gone." Xu Yun said, do it as real as a bastard, release his dark side, so as to be realistic. "Wait a minute," Lilian said again. Xu Yun impatiently said: "What''s the matter? I tell you, don''t end up, OK, I tell you, my patience is limited!" "I have something to tell you." Lilian said: "I invited you to eat steak, can you do me a favor too?" "What do you do for you? If you want to help you solve your desire for men, there is no problem at all." Xu Yun said. Lilian ignored him: "You said just now that Brother Guang gave you a car. I want to ask you to do me a favor by driving and take me to a place." "Car shock?" Xu Yun smiled: "I like this." "Have you listened to me, if not, then forget it." Lilian said. Xu Yun nodded: "Walk and go, just when I return your graciousness for this meal. Say, where are you going?" Lilian glanced at the time: "It''s a little early now, we take an hour of rest, and set off after an hour." "Resting? You mean, you want to be with me ..." "Slow walking, don''t send." Lilian said: "I will go to your door and knock on you in an hour." Xu Yun shook his head boringly: "Bye." Women are really strange animals, too strange. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2124: Lilian who surprised Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is said that young people in Hong Kong and Macao adhere to the time agreement, which is true. After an hour, Lilian knocked on Xu Yun''s door. Xu Yun went back to the apartment and really wanted to take a nap, but all sorts of messy and clueless things flooded his mind, making him really crazy, and now the task he is facing leaves him with no starting point to solve. This is definitely the most difficult thing for Xu Yun. Lilian''s knocking on the door interrupted Xu Yun''s annoyance. Xu Yun really needed to thank her. If it wasn''t for her to disturb her, it is estimated that Xu Yun was so bored to think about it. I was so anxious to really hit the wall of this apartment A punch hole came out. "Looking at your state, it seems that there is no lunch break, okay?" Lilian looked at Xu Yun without any trace of sleepiness. Xu Yun nodded: "Not asleep." "There are concerns." Lilian said: "If you have any concerns, just say it. After saying it, maybe I can help you share it." "I came to Hong Kong and Macao by myself and wanted to gain a firm foothold. I have no acquaintances except Brother Guang. Can you say that I can share this concern?" Xu Yun said: "Go, let me take you where. " Lilian really ca nt afford to worry about Xu Yun, it s too big, she does nt have that feeling: That s right, maybe I want you to take me to the place where I can let you take all your thoughts. All left behind. " "What you said makes me feel like you are going to take me to the chick." Xu Yun said: "Although rejecting this kind of good thing is not my style, but now I really don''t have that mood. More importantly, I don''t have the money to play I can''t afford it. " "Can''t you have anything other than a woman in your head?" Lilian couldn''t understand what Xu Yun, a scumbag world, wanted. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "Of course there are other things. I still want power, money, and status. Because of these things, I will not be short of women." Lilian had some disappointment with Xu Yun: "I thought you were not that kind of person. But now it seems that you are really the best **** in the best slag." "Whatever you say is fine." Xu Yun said: "My world, do your own thing, if you feel that I am unhappy, you can leave, I did not stop you." "Sorry, I''m not the kind of person who likes to be taken advantage of by others." Lilian said: "You eat my steak today at noon, and now you have to do something for me and give it back to me." "Isn''t it just to act as a driver, just walk around, don''t ink, and if Brother Guang is in a hurry to find me, I will throw you halfway." Xu Yun was not polite at all. Lilian snorted and motioned for Xu Yun to go to her house with her to get something. Lilian asked Xu Yun to take two very large black woven bags, which are not particularly heavy, but the things inside are quite space-consuming: "What?" "You don''t need to know." Lilian said: "Come on, hurry up." "Are you treating someone who sent you out like this?" Xu Yun said. "I don''t need you to send me. The steak you eat today will cost you two hundred Hong Kong dollars. If it is a more advanced western restaurant, it will cost you at least six hundred. You can just give me the money. Now. " Xu Yun thought, why don''t you say that a pot of chrysanthemum tea in the Yanjing Crescent Hotel dares to ask you three or five thousand! The price of a steak is 8,800 yuan, or RMB! rub! This woman is really turning her face faster than turning a book. "Send to send. I won''t say it." Xu Yun said, it wasn''t my dead skin to eat, it was you who wanted to invite me ... It''s really eating people''s short mouths, taking others'' hands soft. The two came to the underground garage, Xu Yun pinched the key remote control, and he quickly recognized the location as soon as the lights flashed. After getting in the car, Xu Yun took a seat belt and studied the car''s navigation system while asking: "Speak, where are you going? Destination." "I tell you the way, just follow what I said." Lilian said. Xu Yun started the car directly, and he got too lazy to talk to a stinky face. Along the way, Lilian showed Xu Yun the way to go, wherever Xu Yun went. At this time, Xu Yun had already made a plan. You only asked me to send you, and didn''t say that I would take you back. When you get off at the place, I will leave and let you find a way to go back! Mad at you. However, when the destination arrived, all the bad ideas that Xu Yun had just left behind. Lilian even brought Xu Yun to an orphanage. She didn''t talk to Xu Yun much. After arriving at the destination, she took two black woven bags and went directly into the orphanage. After the doorman saw her, he greeted her with a smile: "Lilian, here again." "Yeah Uncle Ji, come on, this time I bring you a good thing." Lilian walked to the doorman and took out a small jar of toothpicks in her pocket. When smoking, pull out such a thin needle into the smoke, you can calm down. " "Every time you come, you have to give me something. I''m embarrassed." The uncle smiled and took the gift. Lilian smiled slightly: "You didn''t take care of me when I was a kid, now it''s time I should return." After talking, Lilian went straight in. When Lilian''s figure entered the orphanage building, a cheerful voice came from the whole building, and there was a naive homophony shouting: "Sister Lian took it again Two big bags of toys! Long live Sister Lotus! " It was in that voice that Xu Yun could be sure that the children inside must regard her as the best person in the world. Xu Yun got out of the car and walked quickly to the janitor. While shouting affectionately, he took out the smoke and handed it over: "Uncle, smoke, just you taste the calming incense Lilian gave you , Come on, I''ll help you put one into the shredded tobacco. " Xu Yun started by talking. In fact, he also wanted to get a tuck in the smoke to see what the effect of calming the nerves was. He now needs people to calm the nerves. The janitor was polite, and immediately took it. "Uncle, Lilian often visits you," Xu Yun said. The janitor nodded and looked at Xu Yun: "Lilian is a good boy. If you really like her, don''t let her down." Xu Yun smiled, while tasting the cigarette into agarwood, he said: "Uncle, you misunderstood, Lilian and I are not male and female friends, I am a driver, responsible for sending her." The janitor sighed: "That means you are not blessed." "Haha, I think so too." Xu Yun finished and raised his doubts: "Uncle, Lilian, is she an orphan?" "Yeah. She went out here." Grandpa Gate said: "So she is particularly aware of the shadows and pressures of these orphaned children''s childhood. She often comes here with gifts. Give the children the most sincere Warmth. " Xu Yun''s view of Lilian really happened with a 180 degree turn. I didn''t expect Lilian to be such a girl. This made him really unbelievable and totally incredible. "She''s really an orphan," Xu Yun said lightly. He was originally going to run and throw Lilian here, but after knowing the truth, Xu Yun couldn''t continue to play pranks. He was too aware of being thrown away by others. The taste that people leave. From the time when he was very young, Mrs. Zhang was just like this to Xu Yun. He took it to the jungle and left. Every time Xu Yun''s heart is full of despair. Even if he later became capable and not afraid, but that despair would still exist. It can never be erased. "Poor child, Lilian s father is a firefighter. During a firefighting operation ... she died, and her mother could nt bear the blow. She threw her to the orphanage as soon as she was in the heart, saying that she would come back to pick her up later. . " The janitor sighed: "It''s almost two decades away, and no one has come to pick her up ... I don''t know if her heart is still waiting? Hey, how can there be such a mother under the sky? , It s really not as good as a beast! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2125: Good and evil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and returned to the car. He gave up the decision to throw Lilian here and quietly waited for Lilian to have fun with the children at the door of the orphanage. Xu Yun suddenly felt that the phrase "human appearance" is applicable to anyone. What is behind everyone is perhaps a space that others will never see through. Before coming to the orphanage, in Xu Yun''s eyes, Lilian was just a material girl who was in the night scene every day. However, at this place, everything Xu Yun thought was overthrown. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and he didn''t expect that he also looked away. Many times, things will always happen like this, and the earth-shaking changes happen inadvertently. I do nt know how long I waited before Lilian walked out of the orphanage, surrounded by children and teachers. She looked a little bit reluctant. The little girl left her hair, whispering something. Xu Yun got out of the car and went forward, smiling and saying hello to several orphanage teachers. Several orphanage teachers looked at Xu Yun happily. At this time, a little boy suddenly said, "Sister Lilian, will you come to see us again when you have a boyfriend?" The child is naive and childish. He was full of fear and fear, because he was really worried that Lilian would never come to see them again. The children and friends of their orphanages were too much to love Lilian, so I really dare not think about Lilian s future Life is not coming. Lilian was speechless for a moment. She knew that the orphan''s inner world was fragile, because she was an orphan herself, and she was very fragile in herself. Especially those close to her, any words may affect her. "Of course." Xu Yun smiled: "Your sister Lilian will definitely come here to invite you to her wedding." Xu Yun''s words broke the children''s concerns in an instant, and they also brought the children into a bright future. They are all too Lilian, so when they think of Lilian wearing a beautiful wedding dress, all of them Excited almost jumped. Not to mention that Lilian was surprised that Xu Yun would solve the problem in one sentence and appease the children. Even so many experienced teachers in the orphanage admired Xu Yun''s resilience. "Sister Lilian, is this brother saying true? Will you invite us when you get married?" The little girl holding Lilian excitedly. "Yes, yes." Lilian''s love for this little girl is really full: "And I will let Xiaoqi you to be my little girl princess." The little girl jumped up with other children with cheers. "Okay, everybody and sister Lilian bye, they are going back, and we are going to prepare dinner too." A teacher said with a smile: "Let''s see you together with sister Lilian and this brother." "Brother goodbye! Sister Lilian goodbye!" The children spoke in unison, they were all cute, I really don''t know why they would be abandoned by their parents and become orphans, maybe some of them are born with some disabilities, but this is all God. It was not their fault that brought them, why should they be abandoned? Those parents who have been hurt by conscience should really think about it. If they are irresponsible, why should they bring this child to the world? Xu Yun and Lilian returned to the car and slowly left the orphanage. After they got on the bus, the two of them didn''t talk. They kept silent for seven or eight minutes before Lilian spoke up: "I thank you for the children just now." "There''s nothing polite about it." Xu Yun smiled, and he didn''t expect Lilian to be a person with a story: "I didn''t expect that you are a child from here." "Really?" Lilian nodded. "Yeah, no one thinks that I am a child from an orphanage, because the children in the orphanage are always so lonely, and their hearts are sealed at the moment they are abandoned. It s dusty, and if no one helps them reopen a window, their lives will be grey. Xu Yun also felt sad: "Yeah, but the children in the orphanage are also the purest. If someone can motivate them, bring them positive energy, and help them open the window, they will be better than any. Everyone is innocent ... His life is the sunniest, because they have experienced the darkest life, so they will feel more sunshine than ordinary children. " Lilian was so surprised that Xu Yun could understand so profoundly. Seeing Lilian''s surprise, Xu Yun smiled: "There is nothing surprising, because I am also an orphan." Buzz! Lilian''s mind was empty: "Are you also an orphan?" Xu Yun wanted to explain some things, but he could not reveal his identity. He could only combine Jiaorou and say, "Yeah, I am also an orphan. I am not as happy as you, and I can grow happily in an orphanage. The day when I am sensible At the beginning, I was trained by my boss on an isolated island outside the country. " Lilian''s eyes on Xu Yun are completely different from before, because she didn''t expect Xu Yun and her to be a class of identities. "I lived in fatigue and fear throughout my childhood ..." Xu Yun''s sentence is true, because Mrs. Zhang really trained him to die, and after going to the Shenlong Brigade, Wang Yi also sent him to Training. The childhood that Xu Yun can remember is full of fatigue every day. Until one day, the fatigue suddenly disappears, and then one day, the fear suddenly disappears. However, after that day, Xu Yun''s childhood disappeared. Lilian didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a poor person. When it came to her heart, she even wet her eyes. "If you don''t say it, it''s a thing of the past." Xu Yun said: "The things that should go in the past will always pass. After the torment disappears, the usher will always be bright and upright." "Yes, after the rainbow is always in the wind and rain, our life will become more and more exciting." Lilian is full of expectations for her future: "And I will make those children like me, life is full of wonderful." Xu Yun smiled: "Then when you plan to do things in the Lan bar, drinking alcohol every night to stay up late is not a wonderful life." "I don''t know ... but I believe I will leave this life sooner or later." Lilian was a little hurt, yes, that was not the life she wanted, but for the sake of livelihood, to bring better to the children in the orphanage She has been working **** her life and living a life she did nt want against her will. There are dozens of children in the orphanage, and Lilian is taking care of and helping them. If you want to buy clothes, you will need dozens of pieces at a time. For Lilian, there is no work other than this kind of work that she can undertake. She took the initiative to take responsibility for herself. "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s better to leave early." Lilian suddenly looked up at Xu Yun: "No matter how bad you are, no matter how shameless you are doing things ... But your heart is not a bad person, why do you want to join Hongdong Society?" Xu Yun knew that Lilian would ask: "I have gone crooked, and I am different from you. I have lived in darkness since I was a child, so I cannot be a good person until now. This is my life, I did not choose to resist, but accepted it. I do nt think I do nt like my life. "But ... you are really not a bad person." Lilian said. "Don''t talk about it anymore." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I will stop the car now and force you in the car in a circle. At that time you will believe that I am a guy who cannot be a good person." Lilian didn''t say anything, but she firmly believed that Xu Yun was not that kind of person. It''s just that she won''t take the risk to anger Xu Yun. After all, even if Xu Yun''s heart is good, his current situation is evil. The momentary change of good and evil thoughts can be unthinkable. Many evil things are not done by wicked people, but the kindness of the heart is driven by the devil at that moment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2126: Debt collection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Lilian returned to the apartment building, Lilian smiled slightly: "Thank you for bringing me back, I thought you would throw me there." "I really thought about it." Xu Yun said: "After all, I owe you lunch, your condition is to send you over and then pay off." "Then you send me back now. Did it become that I owe you?" Lilian said: "I don''t like to owe others, what do you want to eat tonight?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Can I still eat rice? That''s great, what to eat, I''m not picky." At this time, Xu Yun''s cell phone rang and it was Li Guang who called him. Li Guang was busy with his affairs and asked Xu Yun to go to the shallow lake manor for dinner now and let Xu Yun come over as soon as possible. Xu Yun nodded and hung up the phone. "You owe me this supper first." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "You also know that since I chose my way, I can''t help myself." Lilian knew that she was dealing with Li Guang and Hong Dongshe every day, which is normal. "Okay, go for it. I really like to eat by myself more than you bother me." Lilian said: "Oh, by the way, do you still go back to the blue bar at night?" "Then look at Brother Guang. I will follow him. Let''s go upstairs first." Xu Yun said after opening the door and re-entering the car, after setting the navigation route, he quickly left the apartment and went to the shallow lake manor. The shallow lake manor is not as big as Xu Yun imagined. Perhaps Hong Kong and Macao islands can be called a manor if they can have such a scale. You know, if it is in China, it can be called a manor, I am afraid it is at least twice as large as this place! Of course, this place is not small. After Xu Yun entered the manor, he found a place to eat and drove for several minutes. After Xu Yun arrived, Li Guang arranged for his younger brother to come forward and greet him: "Brother Yun, please be inside. Brother Guang is waiting for you inside." "Everyone is a brother, don''t be so polite, just call me Xu Yun." Xu Yun said, it was really unnatural for this man to call Yun Yun by mouth, as if he had really become a **** brother. "Brother Yun, this is our rule." The man smiled. Now Li Guang''s meaning is very clear, and everyone can see that Li Guang wants Xu Yun to be above the status of 10,000 people under his men. So Li Guang''s younger brother was very polite to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was led by the younger brother to the private room where Li Guang was located. After seeing Xu Yun, Li Guang greeted him to sit down quickly: "I was in a hurry at noon and forgot one thing." After talking, Li Guang took out an envelope beside him and gave it to Xu Yun: "Hold it first." Xu Yun doesn''t have to look at it, and he knows what is inside the envelope. Judging from the thickness, there is at least 50,000. He did not politely accept it with Li Guang. At noon Xu Yun had already tried what it is called a penny to beat the hero''s taste. He didn''t want to try another taste without money. "Thanks, Brother Guang." Xu Yun said. "Brother, don''t look down on your eyes, this thing is nothing to you at all." Li Guangdao said: "Don''t be too little, just be a pocket money. Later ... our brothers definitely don''t This thing is missing. " Xu Yun nodded. He looked at the decoration of this place. It was quite magnificent. It is obviously not for ordinary people to eat at this place: "Brother Guang, there is no need for us to have such a big show for dinner?" "Hahaha, brother, today is not the two of us having dinner." Li Guang smiled: "If you have paid the bill, you can rest assured." Xu Yun saw that Li Guang was sitting in the main seat. Isn''t this seat the only one who can afford it? At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared, dressed in formal attire but sweating. As soon as the man entered the door, he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Brother Guang! It''s really embarrassing! Something tricky happened just now, I am late, late! I punish myself! I punish myself! " "It''s not time yet, it''s just that I came a little early." Li Guangdao said: "OK, sit down." The middle-aged man nodded and sat down frequently. Only then did he discover that there was another person present, so he looked at Xu Yun, and he asked Li Guang doubtfully: "Brother Guang ... is this?" "This is my brother, Xu Yun." Li Guangdao said: "I plan to leave the matter on your side to him in the future." The middle-aged man looked at Li Guang puzzled. Li Guang smiled and introduced to Xu Yun: "This is President Chen, Chen Jianzhong, the owner of the shallow lake manor is him." "This is Mr. Chen." Xu Yun said: "Good luck, Mr. Chen." Chen Jianzhong quickly got up to add tea and water to Xu Yun. When pouring tea to Xu Yun, he did nt forget to set it close to: "Brother Yun, I hope you will take care of me in the future. My small business is not easy. Forgive me. " Xu Yun didn''t understand what it meant, just nodded and didn''t speak. Chen Jianzhong instructed the waiter to serve the food immediately, and brought all the specialties up. Absolutely, let Guang Guang and Yun Ge eat comfortably and drink happily! "Mr. Chen, you just let my brother take care of you, would you like to talk about something else." Li Guang smiled: "My brother takes care of you, who takes care of my brother." "Brother Guang, you know, this time is very difficult for me." Chen Jianzhong said: "I promise, I won''t lose a penny. You are forgiving me for a few days, no, is it good for ten days?" "Mr. Chen, you''re such a big manor, you can''t get even a little money?" Li Guang smiled: "You know the interest, if it is overdue, you will get a profit of 5% every day. Ten days, what is that? Lee. Do you think you can afford it? " "Brother Guang, you listen to me explain that I am in a hurry, otherwise I will definitely not delay these ten days." Chen Jianzhong said: "I beg you to raise your hand, you will give me ten days, give me a moment, I promise ... It s just that I ca nt afford this profit. You can see if you can ... Li Guang smiled slightly: "Mr. Chen, you are not a person who does not understand the rules. I do things according to the rules, and execute them according to the agreement. Some things are not compromised by you and me. It depends on the agreement, since we said it well. , Then follow the good things. " "Brother Guang, you raise your hand high and give me a way of life." Chen Jianzhong said. Li Guang looked at Xu Yun, and the waiter started serving. Xu Yun knew what Li Guang meant and said to Chen Jianzhong: "Mr. Chen, don''t make Brother Guang feel embarrassed. If you have anything to tell me, don''t disturb Brother Guang''s mood for dinner." "Yes, yes, let''s eat first, let''s eat first, and don''t talk about those when we eat!" Chen Jianzhong still has the mood to eat. He kept pouring water for Li Guang and Xu Yunduan tea, and kept adding food to them. , Stunned that he didn''t eat a bite. He really couldn''t eat anymore, and he was worried. Xu Yun soon became full, the taste was good, and the chef was amazing. "Mr. Chen, we do things in accordance with the rules. Don''t make me embarrassed, and don''t make Guang Guang embarrassed." Xu Yun said: "This matter, you will give me a clear answer today, if not ... What kind of things will be done. " Chen Jianzhong looked at Xu Yun and realized that Xu Yun was not the kind of foolish person: "Five days! Just five days!" "Twenty-five percent profit." Xu Yun said. Li Guang interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "The profit rolls, 5%, not five days of accumulation. It rolls together. It will be more." Xu Yun nodded and said to Chen Jianzhong: "I''m not good at math, but you know how much money you have. After five days, there is less difference." "I really can''t afford so much interest." Chen Jianzhong said: "Three days is good! Just three days!" Xu Yun looked at Li Guang, and Li Guang sneered: "Chen Jianzhong, do you think I really don''t know if you have money?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2127: Dakun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Jianzhong looked at Li Guang in horror, and Li Guang disdainfully said: "Chen Jianzhong, I know how much money you have now. Three days ago, you said it wasn''t there yet. At that time, I believed you too. You definitely don''t. So I did nt force you. " "I don''t really, Brother Guang, please believe me." Chen Jianzhong said. "Chen Jianzhong, the trust I gave you was not for you to play with me." Li Guang smiled: "You did not have it three days ago, but after ten o''clock this morning, your money is in place, I am right. wrong?" Chen Jianzhong opened his mouth in surprise, how could Li Guang know? ! "Your fund in Xu Peng''s financing company is in place. At ten o''clock this morning, Xu Peng handed over all the money to you." Li Guangdao said: "Chen Jianzhong, I don''t care what you think, why this money is for you Not contacting me in time to return? " Chen Jianzhong is still in shock. He has no idea what he should say now. "I tell you, Chen Jianzhong, your mind is very clear. You think you can drag me for three days, you can drag me for five days, if you can drag me for five days, you can drag me for ten days, half a month, or even longer. "Li Guangdao:" Do you think I am too good for you on weekdays? " Chen Jianzhong s nervous body is a little trembling, Li Guang is right, he does have this idea. In recent years, the economic development of Hong Kong and Macao has stopped a bit. He thinks this will be an opportunity to rise, so he has been studying again an item. Now if he can hold the money that has not been returned to him by Hong Dongshe and use it for a while, he can develop it, and then he can get the bank loan again through the mortgage, and then he will return the money. It is the most advantageous. "I am at eight o''clock in the evening." Li Guangdao said: "Chen Jianzhong, I will give you fifteen hours." Chen Jianzhong''s fingers were shaking all the time, he was afraid, but he was not reconciled. "Brother Guang! Ten days, I only need ten days!" Chen Jianzhong said: "Don''t we know each other for so long, don''t we even have ten days of trust ?!" "What do I trust you? Just when I didn''t break you, you told me that you have no money." Li Guang sneered: "Don''t tell me what credibility, in my case, only in accordance with the rules Do things. If not, you know the consequences. " Although Chen Jianzhong was nervous and frightened, there was also shock and anger: "So what do you want?" Xu Yun shot Chen Jianzhong directly on the table, squeezed a glass, and the sharp glass stubble directly pressed against Chen Jianzhong''s throat. "What do you say I want?" Li Guang asked. Chen Jianzhong quickly said: "Brother Guang, you can''t do this, you can''t do this to me." "I tell you, Chen Jianzhong, the money you borrowed from Hongdong Loan Company has expired at 5 o''clock this afternoon." Li Guangdao said: "I will postpone your settlement to ten o''clock tomorrow morning, and I have given you enough Face. " Chen Jianzhong said: "Brother Guang, there is something to discuss!" "There is nothing to discuss." Li Guangdao said: "Tomorrow morning at 5: 00, your arrears exceed 24 hours, you know my rules. A little finger for interest, I will not hold you a hundred Five in five profits. " After all, Li Guang gave Xu Yun a look. Because in addition to Xu Yun, Li Guang''s three younger brothers were all present, Xu Yun did not hesitate and cut off the little finger of Chen Jian in the spot! Chen Jianzhong screamed painfully, and he really didn''t expect the other party to leave him nothing. "Chen Jianzhong, I know that you are not a good thing, but you better use your mind to figure out what offended Hong Dongshe!" Li Guang coldly said: "I will let my brother be in Hong Kong and Macau at nine tomorrow morning The main business room under the bank s headquarters building is waiting for you. " After talking, Li Guang got up and walked out of the room. Xu Yun threw a broken wine glass covered in blood in his hand: "Remember nine. See you all." Looking at the people who left, Chen Jianzhong took out his phone and dialed a number. The phone was connected, and the person opposite was obviously in a chaotic place, so the voice was very loud: "Say! What''s wrong?" "Brother Kun, I can''t do what you asked me to do." Chen Jianzhong said painfully: "I would rather give up my business plan, I dare not press this money anymore!" "What do you mean ?!" The person answering the phone was Dakun. He didn''t expect that he and Chen Jianzhong had negotiated something that was changed: "Chen Jianzhong, are you playing me?" "Brother Kun, I dare not! I also want to make a business and use this money for overdraft. I said that I will give you 30% red things. I really mean it." Chen Jianzhong said: " But now I ca nt do this business. I ca nt hold back the money. I m going to return it to Brother Guang tomorrow! I really ca nt use it for investment, and I really ca nt give you your benefits. At the time, Dakun screamed loudly: "Chen Jianzhong! You **** think about who the money is for you. If it is not for me to come forward, you think Xu Peng may have just raised this Would you give me the money !? You promised me that the money should be suppressed and not returned to Li Guang, and I will help you to come forward! " "I know, I know it all! Brother Kun, but I can''t help it!" Chen Jianzhong said: "Brother Guang has already arranged for people to pay attention, and also cut me a little finger to make interest! There are ten fingers left! " "What should he do?" "Before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, Brother Guang arranged for someone to meet me at the Hong Kong and Macau Bank to transfer money." Chen Jianzhong said: "I really can''t do it, Brother Kun, I can''t stand it like this." Dakun coldly said: "Who arranged to meet you?" "I haven''t met this person before, named Xu Yun, and he seems to be very intimate with Brother Guang." Chen Jianzhong said: "Brother Kun, you are the most powerful among the several brothers of Hongdong Society. You must know this person. Right. " Xu Yun! The **** is Xu Yun! Dakun''s complexion became very cold. He felt uncomfortable when he saw this Xu Yun at first sight. He didn''t expect that this guy was really his disaster star! Well, since it is a disaster star, it must be removed. However, before removing Xu Yun, he still has to finish what he is doing now. Today the **** Tian Fatian dares to challenge him ... Well, then, he let Tian Fatian know who he is. ! Dakun hung up the phone, and Chen Jianzhong suddenly heard a busy tone. He was at a loss at the time. He had no other choice but to do what Li Guang meant. At the moment, Dakun, who was on the Jiulong Mountain in the suburb of Huang, threw away the cigarette butts in his hand and pointed to several young brothers who were desperately digging pits. Right next to the dirt pit, a young woman who had been **** and a five-year-old child cried to death, but couldn''t make a sound because her mouth was sealed. "Do nt blame me Dakun for being cruel and hard-working. I m very particular about doing things. I ll do it today. If you want to blame, blame Tian Tianzi." Individuals do nt have to go to Western Elysium so early, ha ha ha ha! " Soon, the earth pit was dug, and Dakun''s eyes moved forward coldly, kicking the girl and the child into the earth pit. A few men did not hesitate and quickly began to fill the soil ... Dakun lit a cigarette again, narrowed his eyes and looked at the stars in the sky, and said to himself: "Tian fat man, you prepared really fast enough, but I was stopped at the airport, hum , Play with my dakun, you can''t afford it! Waste! " After several men quickly buried the soil, they walked to Dakun and waited for orders. Dakun looked back. There was no movement, and he pointed at two of them and said, "You two are staring here all night, and you will go back tomorrow." After speaking, Dakun took a few others and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2128: Crowded Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Li Guang and Xu Yun left Chen Jianzhong, Li Guang received a call from Tian Tianzi, saying that it was in the place where he was in charge that Dakun had caused trouble. Li Guang and Tian Fatzi have always had a good relationship. He immediately took a few younger brothers with Xu Yun to rush over. When they arrived, Tian Fatzi had already solved the problem. And also caught the two big Kun people. Tian Fatzi was furiously sniffing the two guys in the face, seeing Li Guang coming, and immediately stepped forward: "Damn, Dakun has no rules now! The boss just left, and he will make trouble." Li Guang frowned: "Your wife and children are all right." "It''s okay." Tian Fatzi said: "You can rest assured. I will arrange for them to leave after I go back today." After he finished talking, Tian Tianzi looked at his watch: "The plane should have taken off an hour ago. I personally took them to the airport." "Just watch them boarding the plane," Li Guangdao said. Tian Tianzi scolded and said: "I wanted to see them boarding, but something happened when I arrived at the airport. Let them go to the boarding gate. It s okay, there are so many people at the airport, I do nt believe it. Dakun has the courage to hurt people at the airport! " Li Guang took out the cigarette and handed Tian Tianzi a hand, and Xu Yun a hand: "Yeah, we have to be cautious when facing the crazy dogs like Dakun. No one knows what Dakun will do. The thing is, that guy is a lunatic. " "You also have to be careful, who knows if this guy will bite me after biting." Tian Fatzi said: "I really should be like you, become a family! Once you encounter this kind of crazy dog, it will be one more Worry. " "People can just send away in time, and you can do things with peace of mind." Li Guangdao: "How do you plan to deal with these two people?" "My mother first maimed and sent Dakun back! I want to see how Dakun gave me an explanation." Tian Fatzi said: "When the boss comes back, I must explain this to the boss. . " Li Guang smoked a cigarette: "Fat man, you have followed the boss for so many years, what style of boss do you do not know? When did he ever ask too much about the disputes below ... In the eyes of the boss, the interest is the first One. " Tian Fatty was startled. "You can see that this morning, Dakun''s harvest is the highest, so even if he brought a weapon into the regular meeting place, the boss didn''t say much." Li Guangdao said: "His harvest is nearly double that of you, everyone It s almost the same site. What do you think of the boss even if you are looking for the boss? " Tian Fatzi grinned, yes, Li Guang said this matter is too reasonable, even if the boss knows, what can I do? At most two sentences, there will be no substantial punishment for Dakun. "Dakun has now figured out the boss''s mentality." Li Guangdao said: "So he is very clear that as long as his harvest can be guaranteed, any actions of the boss will be opened and closed." Tian Fatzi nodded: "How about we unite and engage him once?" "Take him?" Li Guangdao said: "You think about it. If we do him now, when the next regular meeting talks about the harvest, he will pay a little bit. What''s the reaction of the old conference? Old nature will ask the reason. Come and bite us, what do the old conference think of us? " Tian Fatzi scratched his hair hard, this would nt work, and that would nt work, would he really have to swallow so hard! "What should I do, I can''t swallow this breath!" Tian Fatzi said. "If you can''t swallow, you have to swallow." Li Guangdao said: "Now is the time when Dakun is arrogant, the big husband can bend and stretch, as long as you are stable, Dakun can''t treat you. Trust me." Tian Fatzi sighed a long time, yes, he must hold back. He looked up and looked at Xu Yun: "Brother, you should also pay attention to that. The crazy dog ??is still giving you cruel words at the regular meeting today, but he dares to bite." Xu Yun smiled: "Thank Brother Tian for your concern." "You are Brother Guang, that is my brother Tian Tianzi. I must care about you." Tian Fatzi said: "I really have any troubles, and Brother Guang is not easy to solve, don''t forget I m a fat man, there s one more way for everyone. Rest assured. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded. Li Guangdao: "My brother, you can rest assured, even if Dakun brought all his men out, that would not necessarily be able to treat my brother." Tian Fatzi thought you would blow it, but of course he would nt say that on the surface, so he did nt give face to himself: Yeah, Brother Xu Yun was so skilled at seeing him today, and he made that crazy dog ??so embarrassed today, hahaha It s really popular. " Xu Yun just smiled and said nothing. "The two of you, Lao Tzu tell you, sooner or later, Da Kun will **** him up! Mix with him? Sell him a life?" Tian Fatzi went to the two guys again and said: "Lao Tzu let you know the end today! Regret to go Come! Call me! " It''s really cruel, and get to death. "If you really killed these two guys, there would be no proof of death." Li Guang smiled: "Okay, now that I know you are all right, then I can rest assured. But you still have to Be careful." "Relax. No problem." Tian Fatzi nodded. No one would think that after Li Guang and Xu Yun took the people away, Dakun would even come to the door in person. Before Tian Tianzi lost his temper, Dakun rushed in with someone: "Who is this, who is this, so irrational and makes Tian angry! Let these two guys who don''t understand the rules Take me away! " When Dakun came in, he would take the people away, and his men rushed upward without saying a word. Tian Fatzi came back to God and stepped in front of everyone, shouting angrily: "Dakun! You really have a face to see me!" "Brother Tian, ??I''m sorry, I have no way to discipline. I heard that my people have caused you trouble, so I''ll come to solve the problem for you immediately." Dakun said: "You must figure it out, I Is here to help you. " "Help your sister!" Tian Fatzi waved his hand: "Want people, okay, give me an explanation." "My people, I''ll take it back to discipline, I''m afraid I don''t need to explain it to you?" Dakun smiled: "Fat, did I call you a few times, you don''t know your surname? Then I tell you , Your last name is Tian, ??do you remember? " Tian Chunzhuang''s whole body was trembling: "I tell you Dakun, I can''t say anything about this today, so don''t try to take people away." "I told you, did you not understand or did you hear clearly?" Dakun said: "Such a little thing, you won''t hold back? Fatty, you have this time to care about my two younger brothers. Don''t have time to take your wife and children to the plane in person? " Hearing the words of Da Kun, Tian Tianzi''s face changed completely. He grabbed Da Kun''s collar and said, "What are you talking about ?!" "Don''t be excited, okay." Dakun said: "Sister-in-law and children are all right. When their plane arrives at your destination, you call and ask, no, maybe they will give you safety when they get off the plane, hahaha . " Tian Tianzi shivered and said, "Dakun, I will tell you, don''t provoke my family, or I will end with you! If you dare to move my family, I will kill you even if I die!" "People are very scared, don''t scare me." Dakun said: "I''m just a good reminder. Fatty, my people will definitely take it away today, just give me a word, can you let me take it? People take away happily. " "No!" Tian Fatzi said. Dakun greeted his gaze: "If I take someone to grab it hard, your people might ... aren''t they enough?" "You!" Tian Fatzi was completely speechless, this guy didn''t make sense at all. "Take people away!" Dakun spoke again. This time Tian Fatzi did not stop, letting Dakun take both of them away in front of him. More people are really useful sometimes, Tian Tianzi hit a wall with a fierce punch! He vowed that he would kill Da Kun sooner or later! Tian Fatzi looked at the time again and calmed his mood. After half an hour, his wife and children could safely arrive in the arranged city on the mainland, and it would be safe. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2129: trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, after half an hour of restlessness, Tian Fatty didn''t wait until his wife reported a safe call. Tian Fatzi called and the phone still reminded him to shut down and not in the non-service area. All of this made Tian Tianzi extremely nervous. Within ten minutes, Tian Fatzi made twelve calls, and still no result made him completely unable to sit still. He immediately called the airline and asked about the flight situation. The other party informed him that the flight had arrived safely. Fatty Tian immediately reported the names of his wife and children to help them check it, and they quickly received a reply. The two did not board the plane in time, so they did not leave Hong Kong and Macau with the flight. . Tian Wenzi''s brain Weng sounded like five thunders! He knew it was in trouble now, something happened! This must be the **** **** dakun! It must be Dakun! Dakun! I kill your whole family! Tian Fatzi''s mind was completely confused. His wife followed him without any turning back. The absolute love between him and him. Although his Tian Tianzi is not outstanding, he really loves his family and can give his family a sense of security. And his son was just five years old, and he was so cute. He looked exactly like he was when he was a kid. That little face was tender and able to pinch out the water. This baby pimple was the lifeblood of his Tian Tianzi. Tian Tianzi was outside again. Hard work, as soon as he saw his baby pimple, there was nothing left. Tian Fatzi dialed Dakun s phone, and his face was scolded: Dakun! You **** dare to move my family. You try! Even if I die, let your family pay for it! I warn you, immediately Let me go! " Dakun received Tian Fatzi''s call, and when he heard the other party growling, he immediately took the phone away from his ears, and waited until Tian Fatzi finished venting, he smiled and said: "Fat, what happened, I don''t understand you Say what." "You don''t give me a lot of confusion!" Tian Fatzi said angrily: "Dakun, what is the holiday between us, you **** rushed me! To deal with women and children, are you still a human!" "Fat man, don''t be angry. Just now you didn''t threaten me to kill my whole family. If my whole family was killed. I will doubt you and trouble you?" Da Kun said: "I haven''t said that , I was kidding that morning. How could I do anything special to my sister-in-law and children, am I the kind of person? " "You come less!" Tian Fatzi said angrily: "Don''t think I can''t do it. I can do it. If my wife and children have any accidents, I really kill your family!" "Get your mother! Tian Tianzi, Laozi warns you, I''m Dakun just an mom! I live in my hometown in Tsim Sha Tsui, you can kill if you have a seed!" ! " Tian Tianzi gritted his teeth and said, "Dakun, you are really not a **** man! I can say that!" "I''m not you, do you think your Tian Tianzi is a good thing? Don''t pretend to be tall with me, I don''t want to eat you." Dakun said: "If you want to make trouble with me, okay, waiting for you , Be there anytime! Come to me if you have any trouble, I am waiting for you! " "Don''t think I dare! Where are you!" Dakun snorted: "I''m going to Li Guang''s place to drink now, Lan Bar, Lao Tzu is waiting for you." Dakun hung up the phone after speaking, and did not give Tian Fatzi any chance to speak again. After hanging up the phone, Tian Tianzi hurried to the Lan Bar, halfway down the road, he thought he would call Li Guang, Lan Bar is Li Guang s place, I m afraid this Da Kun is not so kind , Must be a mess! Tian Fatzi hurriedly dialed Li Guang''s phone: "Brother Guang, Dakun is at the Lan Bar, I will go find him now! My wife and children have not been able to leave Hong Kong and Macao! It must be that the **** is a ghost!" At this time, Li Guang and Xu Yun had just returned to the apartment building where Xu Yun lived. He had planned to go to other places today. He wanted to talk to Xu Yun carefully about the troubles that might occur tomorrow and how to avoid Chen Jianzhong s transfer. It is possible to do hands and feet. Hearing Tian Fatzi''s words, Li Guang warned Tian Fatzi at the first time: "Don''t be impulsive! Hold your breath! I will lead people over, and you must not conflict with him." Although Tian Tianzi promised in his mouth, he didn''t even listen to Li Guang''s advice in his mind. He still rushed to the Blue Bar at the fastest speed. When it comes to the safety of his family, Tian Tianzi can''t calm down, let alone go to the Lan Bar. Even if the place where Dakun asked him to go is Daoshan Huohai, he doesn''t frown! Li Guang hung up the phone and let Xu Yun follow him. Xu Yun could also see the seriousness of the matter in Li Guang''s expression. Obviously, although Tian Tianzi is a member of Hongdong Society, he is not the kind of guy who hurts his conscience, and Li Guang cannot ignore him. Moreover, Li Guang wants to gain a foothold in Hongdong News Agency. The support and help of people like Arita Fatou are also very important. Tian Fatzi arrived at Lan Bar before Li Guang and Xu Yun arrived. At this time, Dakun was drinking happily. After Tian Tianzi arrived, he rushed forward without saying anything, and grabbed the bottle on Dakun''s table. Dakun''s younger brother quickly stood up to protect Dakun . The people in the Lan bar who watched the scene all knew Da Kun and Tian Tianzi. This is a brother of the same level as their big brother Li Guang. They didn''t know how to step forward and take care of this matter. "Dakun! If you don''t hand over the people today, don''t want to go out alive!" Tian Fatzi said fiercely. Dakun was not nervous at all: "What the **** did you see that I moved your wife and child? Tian Tianzi, you frame less good people, be careful I sue you for slander!" "What the **** are you doing!" Tian Fatzi''s eyes were red. "I said, I didn''t move your family." Dakun said: "If you are entangled with me again, then I''m welcome." "I''m going to your mother!" Tian Fatzi lifted the bottle in his hand and smashed it to Dakun! Dakun came prepared. With so many people around him, Tian Fatzi brought so many people. He never thought that Dakun had already calculated all this. With this hands-on, the people of Dakun swarmed up and directly overturned Tian Fatzi and the few people he brought to the ground! Dakun didn''t mean to stop his men, so many people beat Tian Fatzi and others! Tian Fatzi''s head was scooped, and blood was flowing! Several of his brothers were beaten even worse to protect him! Dakun had already ordered his men to do so, as long as Tian Fatzi started, he would die! Even if this fat man is abolished, the boss will not treat him like that! Tian Fatzi stepped into a trap as soon as he stepped into the Lan bar. At this noble seat in the corner of the Lan bar, Dakun''s people surrounded him, blocking all his sight from the outside, and thus killed Tian Fatzi half dead. "Waste." Dakun sneered. The people in the blue bar did not dare to control it, but after seeing the situation getting bigger, they still had the courage to try to stop it. "Brother Kun, this is Brother Guang''s place. If there is a contradiction between you and Brother Tian, ??it seems to be not in compliance with the rules here!" At this time, Tian Fatzi and his people were already dying. Dakun stepped forward and grabbed the brother''s back neck and pulled it in front of him: "What are you? Tell me the rules? Are you qualified?" "Brother Kun ... I mean ..." "I tell you, even if your brother Guang tells me the rules, his mother is not qualified!" Dakun snorted: "But I have a good temper and a good personality, I give you Guang brother a face, don''t want to be in him Something is going on here! " "Brother Xie Kun ..." "The person who took you took these guys away. Tian Tianzi has a good relationship with your brother Guang, you don''t know." Dakun said: "The hospital service will be left to you to do, really died. On the way, that''s not my reason, it''s because you didn''t give it away in time. The brother was also in a panic. He quickly found someone to take Tian Tianzi and several beaten brothers off to the car and took him to the hospital. In any case, he saved the person first. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2130: Unscrupulous guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, Li Guang and Xu Yun and others also rushed to the scene and saw their own people carrying Huang Fatzi and several other brothers out for hospital. At that time, they were furious! "Who the **** did you do! I want you to eat rice here ?! Why can''t you even take care of this?" Li Guang grabbed his brother who had arranged to see the scene and shouted: "You are Is it waste! " Xu Yun urged Li Guang not to be emotional. It s really no wonder his brother said: "Brother Guang, Da Kun is too much. It s no wonder that brothers, they are not qualified to compete with Da Kun. This is all calculated by Da Kun. Okay, just to show you the color. " Under the comfort of Xu Yun, Li Guang''s mood improved a little: "Hurry and send me to the hospital! If they have any advantages or disadvantages, I want you to look good!" The scolded brother is also very wronged, but there is no way, he still acts according to the meaning of Brother Guang, don''t make things bigger. "Dakun ..." Li Guang gritted his teeth with hatred. His eyes were sharp and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Xu Yun strode forward: "Brother Guang, you''re here, it''s easy to deal with this matter. Dakun will make trouble in your place first. If he still needs trouble, we will accompany you to the end!" At this time, Li Guang''s two other capable young brothers had already started calling to shake people. They knew that it was impossible for Guang Guang to swallow this breath. Li Guang strode meteorically and followed Xu Yun into the Lan bar. They soon saw Dakun who was talking about wine in the bar. Dakun held cigarettes in one hand and wine glasses in the other. The girl who accompanied the drink, laughed unscrupulously. As if nothing had happened just now, he really didn''t take Li Guang into his eyes, he was right, Li Guang had no way to deal with him! Li Guang led Xu Yun and several younger brothers to Da Kun quickly. Da Kun also saw several people walking in the distance and immediately signaled his men to pour a glass of wine. When Li Guang came to Dakun, Dakun smiled and said: "Bring Guangguang to the wine! Come on, Guangguang, let''s have a drink! I''m here to take care of your business. Do you want to pay respect first?" Dakun''s men brought the wine directly in front of Li Guang. Li Guang took the wine glass. Without a word, a glass of wine was splashed on Dakun''s face! This splash made Dakun caught off guard and was embarrassed! The younger brothers of Dakun immediately surrounded them with "righteous indignation", full of anger. But Xu Yun and several other brothers were not vegetarians, and they were immediately ready to start. "Dakun, why do you really think you have the ability to make trouble in my place?" Li Guangdao said: "Just like you, do you think you can stand out?" Dakun was splashed with wine. Although he was furious, for the sake of overall consideration, he endured it: "Brother Guang, threaten me? I know ... this **** is your street, there are many people in this street. ! But you really thought that I would bring so many people with me when I went out? " "Well, now that you are all ready, let''s see who can make it." Li Guangdao said. Dakun snorted: "What have I done, Brother Guang will kill me? I am not here to have a drink? If Brother Guang can''t afford it, it doesn''t matter, just let me check out by myself? I know Brother Guang s harvest is not as good as mine, and I m unhappy. I ll order two more bottles of wine! "Dakun, what happened today, you know it yourself!" Li Guangdao said: "You and Tian Tianzi don''t look right. You gave him yin today. I have nothing to say about this ... but if you start with his family, That s too much of a rule! "Jianghu rules?" Dakun stunned: "What are the jianghu rules? Brother Guang, I don''t understand, can you tell me? What are the jianghu rules?" "Jianghu rules, if there is private enmity, only against me, not to bully his children!" Li Guang stared. Dakun laughed: "If Brother Guang says that, it would be too much. Is Brother Guang going to give me a lesson and tell me about our social regulations? No, I''m not allowed to disclose the internal affairs of the club. It is not allowed to be fratricidal, not to be robbed privately, to ridicule a woman in a society, to be squandered, not to be guilty of private possessions, or to defy dispatch ... " "Dakun, you know what I''m talking about, so please don''t change the subject for me." Li Guangdao said: "Leave a step forward to meet each other in the future." "I''m here today, but Tian Tianzi started with me first. I don''t believe you asked everyone present, including your own." Dakun said: "It''s because he doesn''t pay attention, it''s because he wants to **** with the door, I can''t sit Be beaten? " Li Guang has no patience: "I''m not talking about this, Dakun, you understand what I mean ..." "Oh oh, understand, understand, I understand too well." Dakun smiled: "You also want to say that I got Tian Tianzi''s women and children? Then you go to find evidence, you can''t find evidence. Don''t spit on people here. " Li Guang knew that there could be no evidence for this matter. If Dakun would leave evidence, he would not dare to be so arrogant. Even if they go to the airport for monitoring now, they can see that the people who arrived in Tian Tianzi''s family can only be the younger brothers arranged by Dakun, and the younger brothers who do this will definitely leave the boat directly under the arrangement of Dakun , May run to Taiwan Island, or may travel to areas outside Southeast Asia ... Da Kun must have considered these things clearly, otherwise he would not dare to be so brazen. "Dakun, don''t make me so hard to be a man." Li Guangdao said: "Leave a little affection." "Sorry, brother Guang, you just go and check me. Tian Tianzi''s women and children are really not in my hands. If it is in my hands, I am your grandson. Should I always believe this?" Da Kun said, hum, of course not in his hands, already to see God! Li Guang frowned, could it be that this is really another thing? "Who is that chick on the stage, call me to know me." Dakun suddenly patted the younger brother next to him and asked him to do something. At this time, it was Lilian who was dancing on the bar stage. Dakun just took a few glances and was attracted by her small figure. Such a woman is really rare. Her waist strength is good and her kung fu must be good , Surely can kill the comfort of people waiting. The younger brother immediately went up to pull people. Li Guang frowned, but said nothing. If Dakun only knew him, he had nothing to say. After all, Lilian has to face this situation when she works here at night. However, Xu Yun suddenly stopped the little brother who was ready to act: "No need to go." At first glance, the younger brother was Xu Yun, and he just wanted to get angry and put it down. The reason is very simple. He saw Xu Yun punching Brother Kun and another brother at the same time this morning. Trouble yourself. "Her name is Lilian, she only dances and does nothing else." Xu Yun said coldly. "Yo, you know quite a lot?" Dakun snorted when he saw Xu Yun talking: "Who did I think it was, and it was you again? Boy, you really aren''t too big a life, Kun The woman your brother wants to know, is it your turn to speak? " Xu Yun said coldly: "If I want to speak, I''m afraid it''s not your turn to control me. I don''t seem to be your person." The dashed Dakun raged into the sky and said to his little brother, "I will ask you to bring me over! What the **** are you doing!" When the younger brother was about to leave, Xu Yun was about to shoot. Li Guang suddenly reached out and patted Xu Yun on the shoulder, instructing Xu Yun not to act rashly, some things can not be impulsive. Dakun did nothing, and they had no reason to do it. Xu Yun finally chose to compromise, and Li Guang''s behavior was the correct way of doing things. He had to remember at all times that he was not a good person, and he didn''t take care of too much business. There is only one premise for them to stop Dakun''s actions, and that is Dakun''s trouble in the field. Otherwise, they can''t treat Dakun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2131: Xu Yuns approach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dakun''s younger brother called Lilian over. Lilian saw that Li Guang and Xu Yun were there, and there was nothing to be afraid of. He stepped forward and greeted him generously. But Dakun''s younger brother pushed Lilian inwardly, and Dakun acted boldly, grabbed Lilian''s hand and brought him to his side: "Come and accompany Brother Kun for a drink!" After that, the younger brother of Dakun poured a full glass of wine in front of Lilian! This cup is standard 250ml, but it is half a catty of whiskey! "Brother Kun, I don''t know how to drink." Lilian could see that the other party was not well-intentioned, and she smiled slightly: "I still poured the bar for Brother Kun and respected Brother Kun." Dakun''s face sank: "Don''t give me face?" "Of course I dare not give Brother Kun a face." Lilian quickly hurried: "Brother Kun is a friend of Brother Guang, how dare I offend Brother Guang''s friend, Brother Kun, don''t be surprised, I''m true Respect you. " "Come on this one less. If you don''t drink this glass of wine today, you will not give me Dakun''s face." Dakun said: "I really deserve to be a man in Brother Guang''s field, so brave enough." "Brother Kun, I really can''t drink." Lilian still insisted on refusing. At this time, her wrist had been pinched by Dakun, but for Li Guang, Xu Yun, and the Lan bar, Lilian didn''t make a sound. All endure. Dakun sneered: "I think you are toasting and don''t eat fines, do you want to drink a glass of special wine that Brother Kun gave you?" The so-called fairy wine is a very disgusting way of playing, and there are often those disgusting guests in some places who pay a high price to let the wine girl drink the so-called fairy wine, which is to pour the wine along the small tintin and let the girl directly Catch and drink with your mouth underneath ... often mixed with the urine of these disgusting guys ... Lilian''s face also changed. She knew that Dakun was not a good person, nor the kind of person she could afford, but if she wanted to insult her personality like this, she would definitely not accept it. She is not that kind of girl, she has her own principles! "Choose one, do you want to take the initiative, or let me force you?" Dakun''s arrogant look really made people want to hurt him. Lilian clenched her lips, not knowing how she should be, but she would be drunk after drinking such a large glass of wine. Li Guang has been persevering in secret, and Xu Yun has also endured it. He knows that as long as Li Guang does not speak, he can''t stand out. He is not a good person, only good talents will do things that heroes save the beauty. Unless Li Guang speaks, Xu Yun can start. Li Guang also has concerns. After all, Dakun is also a person of his level. He ca nt turn his face with Dakun because of a nightclub girl. This does nt work everywhere. Moreover, Dakun just let her drink a glass of wine, but did nt let her What other things. In the bar, let the nightclub girl accompany a glass of wine. This kind of thing is too normal. The only thing that Dakun is excessive is that this wine poured a full glass! Unless it is a person like Xu Yun, let alone a girl. Even people who are itchy all day long without a drink will definitely be confused when they get bored. "Okay, I''ll drink." Lilian finally made a decision and took a drink from the glass! She swallowed hard while swallowing the wine. "Okay!" Dakun laughed, and Lilian''s eyes had been choked by tears. Xu Yun''s fists clenched tightly. After he solved Wang Jinjin, he must catch Dakun alive and break his mouth to fill him with five bottles! Let him try what it is like. Lilian drank all the wine in the glass in one go, and the whole person immediately fell into confusion. This wine was too rushing, not at all Lilian can bear. "The amount of wine is very good, come, have another glass!" Dakun grabbed the bottle and filled Lilian with a full glass. He knew what he was doing, he was rubbing the edges, he knew his behavior It''s not a place for Li Guang, so Li Guang can''t treat him like that. Lilian was stunned. "I poured this wine for you personally." Dakun said: "If you don''t drink ... well, wouldn''t my face be as good as a little brother?" Dakun''s younger brothers followed suit. Xu Yun is going to be violent, so many big men, bullying a girl, what the **** is this! I really mean to say that I am a member of the community ... It is just a group of rogues. In Hong Kong and Macau, the biggest difference between club members and rogue rogues is that the people of the club follow the rules! And this Dakun is not a law-abiding person at all, he is an outright rogue bastard! Lilian didn''t do anything forever. She had already drunk a glass of wine and began to realize that her judgment was unclear. She didn''t know what gave her courage. She even picked up the glass and drank it! The wine slipped across the neck along the corner of the mouth, directly soaking her collar, and the already thin clothes made the beauty inside looming. "Okay! I like it! It''s really a heroine in girls'' school! Come on, Brother Kun has a drink with you! Respect you!" Dakun continued to drink wine! "Dakun!" Li Guang finally couldn''t help it: "You are too much!" He knows that if he does not stop it, Dakun s drunken behavior will soon make Lilian unconscious, and it is very likely to cause acute alcoholism, in case of a loss, or even a life-span. Day thing. Dakun stunned: "It''s just a glass of wine, Guang Guang won''t let it go?" "Drinking like this will kill her!" Li Guang said: "Dakun, I have given you the face you should give. If you continue to make trouble, then don''t blame me for turning your face!" "How do you want to turn your face? For a nightclub girl?" Dakun snorted: "I''m not that rare for this girl, is it still a chick?" "Your behavior has made people in my field likely to be in danger of life, Dakun, I will finally warn you." Li Guangdao. "I don''t believe that a few glasses of wine can kill people!" Dakun didn''t listen to this set, and pressed the wine glass to Lilian''s mouth! Strong irrigation! Poor Lilian had lost her mind, and now she could only close her lips with shallow consciousness and could not resist! "Stop it!" Li Guang was finally angry. Xu Yun didn''t say a word, he turned one Da Kun''s younger brother on one elbow, turned and swept and kicked the two Da Kun''s younger brothers, followed by a hungry tiger and rushed towards Da Kun, grabbing Da Kun Throw away the wine glass, squeeze Da Kun''s mouth with one hand, grab a whole bottle of wine and stuff it into Da Kun''s mouth! Dakun was controlled by Xu Yun, and he struggled to drink while drinking. He was choked with tears, and the whole person was bad! But Xu Yun didn''t let go of him at all, and a whole bottle of wine was poured into Dakun like this! Dakun''s eyes were red, full of bloodshot eyes and tears! When Da Kun''s younger brother reacted, Xu Yun had finished what he wanted to do. Even Li Guang was shocked, Xu Yun really didn''t talk about emotions ... The dozen younger brothers brought by Dakun could not be Xu Yun''s opponents. Xu Yun raised the wine bottle in his hand and then turned over two, kicking back and kicking one more! With the iron fist waving, there was no need for Li Guang''s other younger brothers to do anything. The dozen younger brothers beside Da Kun all lay on the ground. This **** is so handsome! The whole bar witnessed this scene, is this a trouble? It''s just a show! Some guests even suspected that this was another film of Gudouzi, thinking that they were all actors. It''s just that there is no camera in the whole scene, and there are no directors or stars. Xu Yun looked at Dakun coldly. If this guy dared to take any action and dared to take a gun, he would definitely break his hand! Dakun''s head was muddled by a whole bottle of whiskey. He was ruthless in his heart, but he didn''t have any strength in his hands and feet. "Bring your people, get me off!" Li Guang didn''t want Xu Yun to make things bigger, and took the last sentence. Dakun didn''t do any more resistance, the disgraced leader left, this is the second time he has planted a face in front of Xu Yun, he vowed, he must let Xu Yun not die well! Correct! Not to die! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2132: misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang''s face has always been somber. He knows that Dakun has never done anything good this time. Tian Tianzi was beaten like that, and the family didn''t know where he was taken by Dakun. The current situation is really a bit tricky. Now Li Guang not only has to arrange his brothers to investigate Tian Fatzi s wife and children, but also to see Tian Fatzi s situation, but also to prevent Dakun from doing anything to him next, he must be prepared to completely Policy, or simply not adapt. Fortunately, Xu Yun is a trustworthy person, and Li Guang also trusts Xu Yun to deal with what he has to deal with now. Xu Yun really didn''t expect that after arriving in Hong Kong and Macao, he wouldn''t even have a word with Wang Jinjin Zhenger''s Eight Classics, so he would face so much trouble. "Xu Yun, I need to deal with Tian Tianzi over there." Li Guangdao said: "I will leave it to you to take care of Lilian ... Actually Lilian is a good girl, not what we see on the surface ..." Li Guang did not know that Xu Yun had accompanied Lilian to the orphanage in the afternoon, so Xu Yun also clearly realized that Lilian was definitely not that kind of casual daughter. "I know, you can rest assured Guang Guang." Xu Yun nodded. "By the way, one thing didn''t tell you." Li Guangdao said: "The place where Lilian lives is in the apartment building where I arranged for you to live." Xu Yun almost said he knew, but fortunately he didn''t say it. After all, there were so many younger brothers next to Li Guang. He didn''t know what kind of situation he would cause if he accidentally said it. Xu Yun just nodded. "Eighteenth floor." Li Guangdao said: "I think the key should be in her bag. You take her to the car first. I will ask someone to take her bag and send it to you." At this time, Lilian was already confused, and when Xu Yun was pouring wine to Dakun, Lilian couldn''t open her eyes, and who could bear two full glasses of whiskey! Moreover, she is not the kind of girl who can drink alcohol. "I know Brother Guang." Xu Yun put Lilian up after the speech. Lilian had no consciousness. The body was so heavy that she couldn''t control herself. But perhaps it was the independent orphan character from an early age that made Lilian even so, and subconsciously forced her to mutter that she could and could do it herself. In this way, Xu Yun helped Lilian out of the bar, and Lilian just couldn''t go out of the bar. The whole person''s stomach rolled like a fire. Xu Yun hurriedly helped her to the green belt. Lilian wowed. A portion of the liquor was spit out at once. She was really uncomfortable, uncomfortable panting. "Go get her a bottle of water! There are tissues!" Xu Yun asked the younger brother who came out to help him quickly prepare. After Lilian vomited, the person was a little more comfortable. Xu Yun hurriedly asked her to wipe her mouth and rinse her mouth. She was no longer able. She really was no longer able to do so. In fact, she can spit it out, but Xu Yun is more at ease, at least part of the alcohol will not continue to stay in the body and damage her. After Xu Yun got Lilian into the car, a younger brother took out Lilian''s bag. Li Guang immediately followed, and now he had to rush to the hospital as soon as possible to see Tian Tianzi''s situation, hoping Tian Tianzi could be awake as soon as possible, which would also help find his wife and children. Xu Yun drove Lilian back to the apartment quickly. Lilian''s situation didn''t seem to matter, but she was drunk and drunk. I''m afraid it won''t be conscious for a while. After returning to the apartment, Xu Yun sent Lilian home, but after searching for a long time in her bag, she did not find the key to her house. In the end, Xu Yun could only take Lilian back to her apartment. It doesn''t matter if this is the case, but Lilian is so drunk, she doesn''t have any consciousness, she can''t control herself at all, and the most important thing is that the clothes on her body are all covered with alcohol stains. Xu Yun didn''t do anything forever, took it off and threw it into the washing machine. Anyway, the clothes outside Lilian were already thin, and it was like a layer of tulle after the wine was soaked. There is not much difference between Xu Yun doing this and not doing it. The Qing self-clearing is that a gentleman will not do things that are at risk. Even when Xu Yun took a towel to help Lilian simply wipe her body, there was no evil thought at all. If Lilian is sober now, Xu Yun can''t guarantee that he is a gentleman, but Lilian is in a coma, Xu Yun will never have any indiscriminate thoughts. This is the difference between a gentleman and a villain. People can be romantic but not rogue. After everything was done, Xu Yun put Lilian on the bed and covered her with a quilt to sleep, but she hung the clothes washed by the washing machine on Lilian and hung it on the small balcony. Although it was not early, Xu Yun couldn''t sleep either, and the nest was lying on the sofa and turned on the TV, watching the night news on Hong Kong and Macau Island, and fell asleep after watching. This night Lilian''s sleep was turning around, and whenever she was a little conscious, she felt that the entire bed was turning around, and the feeling of being drunk was really uncomfortable! The feeling of dizziness made her unbearable in bed. So uncomfortable, Lilian is really uncomfortable. I do nt know how long it took, Lilian finally woke up a lot. She did nt feel dizzy anymore, but everything in front of her was strange. Although the layout of the bedroom was exactly the same as hers, the ceiling lights and beds here were all are different! This is where? ! Lilian opened her eyes and thought for a long time. She suddenly realized something was wrong and opened the quilt and found that she was wearing only underwear. What about her clothes? Lilian''s brain buzzed ... Her heart was really tense. The drunkenness made her unable to maintain her reason and calmness. She wrapped the quilt and walked out of the bedroom. At one glance, she saw Xu Yun lying on the side of the sofa. Xu Yun watched TV yesterday and saw that he fell asleep late. Now that the TV is still on, the morning news of Hong Kong and Macau Island has already been broadcast. At this time, Lilian also saw her one-piece dress on the balcony is drying ... Huh, Lilian took a deep breath. What did this guy Xu Yun do to her yesterday? ! Lilian''s mind was blank, and she really couldn''t figure out what was happening now. But one thing she can be sure, she was completely unconscious yesterday, even in bed, it was turning around, thinking that someone moved her again ... presumably Xu Yun did not do anything good to him! After all, this guy is an **** after all! The sleeping Xu Yun felt a sudden murderousness, and he suddenly woke up, only to see Lilian, who was standing in front of the sofa and wrapped in quilt, staring at him. "Frightened me, I thought there was a ghost. You might be awake." Xu Yun yawned, stretched his waist, and felt comfortable all over. Lilian scolded disdainfully: "Shameless! Despicable! Dirty!" Xu Yun was scolded as soon as he opened his eyes. The whole person''s brain was buzzing. He quickly sat up and stared at Lilian. Why am I nasty? I tell you, I am not just naughty, I am still alive **! Not me, can you come back here? " Lilian''s face was blank. Obviously she had drunk a drink yesterday, and she couldn''t remember what happened to herself. "I tell you, if it weren''t for me, you would have been taken away by Dakun, and you might be dead or alive!" Xu Yun said. Lilian still didn''t understand what Xu Yun said, but she pointed to the clothes on her balcony and said, "What about my clothes? Didn''t you take them off for me? Xu Yun, although I know what you are not Nice guy, but I always thought you were at least a person who dared to be a dare. " Xu Yun was speechless. He did dare to be a dare, but he didn''t do it. What should he do? ! Be a yarn! It s just a waste of energy if you do nt earn a little bit of money, and now you re still wearing a hat that you dare not dare to do. It s speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2133: Everything you should do Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What do you think I did to you?" Xu Yun didn''t have a good air: "Yesterday you were drunk by Dakun, it was unconscious, and it was no different from the dead pig. I brought you back. Also, your clothes Question, if I do nt help you do the laundry, you are stinky today! " Lilian opened her eyes wide and tried to recall what happened yesterday. She vaguely remembered that she had indeed drank two large glasses of spirits under the threat of Dakun. As for the latter things, she could not remember at all, because she had no consciousness afterwards. "Except for wine stains on your body, it''s vomit. Even if you don''t care about your body stinking, I''m still worried that you can''t sleep because I made my bed." Xu Yun said: "If you think clearly, think about it again, right Are you looking for trouble yourself? " Lilian''s mouth narrowed: "Yes, I remembered it a little bit. But you brought me back yesterday, and the lone man and the widow were in the same room. You took off my clothes. I don''t believe you didn''t do anything to me!" " "Lao Tzu tells you that although I am not a good person, it is definitely not a guy who is at risk." Xu Yun also got angry: "You are now conscious, and I can do the things that force you down, that is me. But you are not conscious, even if you open your legs before me, I will not do anything to you! " Lilian gritted her teeth and gave Xu Yun a glance. This guy really didn''t treat her like a girl. "Did I touch you? You went to the bathroom to take off your underwear and check to see if I was lying! Are you very clear about your own body? You still need me to waste your tongue to explain." Xu Yun this Xiao Bao''s temper can''t stand the doubt and humiliation of others. To be honest, Lilian knows her own body and does not feel anything special. After all, she has never had a relationship with a man, so if Xu Yun did something to her, she would definitely feel abnormal. of. Although Lilian doesn''t know how it will happen, she has read many romance novels written by girls, describing what it feels like torn, what hurts and how happy ... She didn''t have any of these feelings. She felt that she was the same as usual, and there was nothing unusual. In this way, apparently he hasn''t been treated by Xu Yun? "Lilian, you have to think about your own physical condition." Xu Yun said: "If you think about it, you should wear clothes and go back to your house. Yesterday, I will toss you. My body is sore when I sleep on the sofa. . " Lilian saw Xu Yun really angry, so she quickly coaxed him: "Okay, I believe you did not treat me like that, I misunderstood you, is this the headquarters?" Xu Yun shook his head: "If you suspect, I''m not a good person anyway. Even if you don''t believe it, what can you do?" "Xu Yun, you ..." Lilian gave Xu Yun a glance, this guy was really good enough: "Even if you don''t do anything to me, then you will inevitably move your feet." Xu Yun didn''t deny: "Yes, I moved my feet. I walked all over your body. I said you are satisfied?" This is a fact. When Xu Yun helped Lilian wipe her body, he certainly could not avoid these things. This is all normal. "Okay! I''m wrong! Misunderstood you!" Lilian hummed: "Can you be a big man, don''t be so careful, can you be more generous? Even if I say something wrong, it''s all unintentional. . I am a girl after all, can''t I understand this? " Xu Yun heard Lilian''s apology, it didn''t matter, and shrugged his shoulders: "Of course, you can say this earlier, and I won''t be so bad." "You really are ... I really convinced you." Lilian shook her head helplessly and went to the balcony to get her clothes, but her clothes were not dry at all and she couldn''t wear them. Xu Yundao said: "I only washed it last night. There may be some problems with this broken washing machine, and it will not work properly when it is dried." "I can''t wear this clothes now. I borrow yours." Lilian went to the closet in the house after she finished. In fact, many girls had fantasies. After taking a bath at home, they put on their boyfriend''s shirt. That feeling is still quite sweet. But Lilian opened the closet, but it was empty, with nothing and nothing. "Sister, please use your mind when you do things. Do you think I have just arrived in Hong Kong and Macao and lived here, what can I have in my wardrobe?" Xu Yun said: "I can''t even lend a pair of underwear. you." Lilian was speechless: "Then help me get it at home." "I couldn''t find the key to your home at all." Xu Yun pointed to Lilian''s bag. If you have the key to your home, I would have sent you directly back to your home long ago. Can you still occupy my bed? . " "Who said that my keys will be put in the bag?" Lilian was also very speechless: "My keys are placed under the door mats at the door. This is not easy to lose." Xu Yun was stunned. Why didn''t he think of it? Many people now have this habit. Putting the key under the door mat, I''m really not afraid of a thief who can directly figure it out. When I turn back and open the door, I evacuate. "Anyway, there is nothing worth stealing in my house." Lilian said: "Go and help me get one." Xu Yun stood up reluctantly: "Then you go to take a bath to dispel the smell of alcohol on your body. It''s really unbearable for you to smell it yourself." "I know." Lilian felt a little embarrassed. Xu Yun went to get her clothes, and she quickly threw the quilt back on the bed, quickly ran to the bathroom to take a shower, and the body clothes on her body were all dirty. He threw it into the washbasin. "I love to take a bath with good skin ..." Just when Lilian hummed Xiaoqu Shu in a comfortable bath, Xu Yun also quickly returned at Lilian''s house. Lilian''s clothes were so easy to find, you can take them on the sofa In a dress, Xu Yun didn''t even waste his mind. After returning to the house, Xu Yun shouted, "Take it back." "Then let me put it in." Just after the bubble was being washed, Lilian said, the apartment''s bathroom was not small, the shower room was separate, and Lilian was ready to give the shower curtain Pull on. However, when she reached out, she didn''t touch any blinds. Lilian''s brain was awkward, and she forgot that this was not her bathroom! It''s all blamed that it''s exactly the same as below, it''s fine, there are no curtains in the bathroom room. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it, since Lilian dared to call him to send it in, it must be something that can block it, and it didn''t need to be considered. However, when Xu Yun opened the door, it was clear that the cover on Lilian''s body was the sporadic and transparent bath bubble ... Huh, Xu Yun was embarrassed to put the clothes on the hanger, Lilian was It was a shocked look. "If you said earlier that you don''t care about these small details, you don''t need me to send them in. You just wear them out after washing." Xu Yun said to herself. "Get out!" Lilian said with her hands covering her important part. Xu Yun sighed helplessly, letting you in is also you, and letting you get out is also you. It''s really hard to wait: "When your body can''t cover and completely exposed, the best cover is to block your face ... No one will recognize it. " Of course, Xu Yun will definitely recognize that there is a tattoo of a lone angel doll in the crotch on Lilian s left hip. Perhaps this is a pattern she defined for her life. This place can''t be seen in ordinary clothes, so Xu Yun said that he can recognize it later. After all, there are not many people with tattoos that are so friendly, and the tattoos are so painful in the crotch area that they are not easy to see. I am afraid that there will be only one such person, Xu Yun can certainly remember it. "If you don''t leave me ..." Lilian is ready to attack the shower head, and she will open the bathroom door when you reach out. "I walk around!" Xu Yun quickly turned around and turned out. If the whole room was full of water, he would have to waste energy to clean it, too troublesome! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2134: Accident at the bank entrance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lilian finished her shower at the fastest speed and hurried to get dressed. Only when she was dressed could she feel safe ... But Xu Yun, the guy, really disappointed her because Xu Yun took it like this A jumpsuit, nothing else! The underwear on her body has been thrown into the laundry basket, now it can only be put into vacuum! This guy really has no brain at all, and doesn''t think about what a girl needs. Lilian quickly washed her underwear and walked out to the balcony to dry the underwear. Xu Yun also looked blank: "Should you take this thing back to your own house to dry it? Isn''t it appropriate to put it here?" "Why? Are you perverted by underwear?" Lilian said: "If it weren''t then I would have nothing to worry about, if it was, then it would really disgust me." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing: "Don''t think people are so sloppy, okay, am I like that kind of sloppy person?" Lilian gave Xu Yun a white glance: "It''s really not like that. Even if I let you go to my house to get me clothes, you only take one to wear outside, let me go into the vacuum, I really admire you too IQ. " Xu Yun was stunned. He understood what Lilian meant, but he wasn''t intentional. He really didn''t expect this. "It''s really embarrassing." Xu Yun said: "Then you can go home and get another one. It''s no big deal." "Then go. Follow me home." Lilian said. Xu Yun was stunned: "Why go and go home with you? You are thanking me for everything I did for you yesterday, so I plan to agree with you? I can''t afford it." "You think too much, comrade." Lilian said: "It''s just because you have nothing in your house, so I dare to assert that the refrigerator must also be empty." "Well, the refrigerator didn''t open at all." Xu Yun said: "I couldn''t sleep last night, and I wanted to take a cold beer to drink, only to find that the refrigerator was not powered at all." "So, don''t you go to my house, do you want to go hungry at your house?" Lilian said: "At least there is something to eat in my refrigerator that won''t starve you to death." When Xu Yun heard something to eat, he didn''t hesitate at all: "What are you waiting for, walk around and go immediately." Lilian really didn''t know whether Xu Yun was really stupid or pretended to be stupid. She didn''t believe Xu Yun couldn''t even understand this. After the two came to Lilian''s house, Lilian quickly went back to the bedroom and put on her clothes again before going to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Xu Yun. There are many things she can eat in the refrigerator, toast, eggs, pizza, milk, everything ... "What happened last night?" Lilian threw the fast-food pizza into the microwave while preparing fried eggs and hot milk, but she was still curious about what happened yesterday. After drinking two glasses of wine, Lilian couldn''t remember anything at all, so now she really seems to know what happened yesterday. Dakun is definitely a notorious slam guy on Hong Kong and Macau Island. Lilian does nt believe that Dakun will let her go so easily. Obviously something must have happened before Dakun gave up what she had to do to her . "Nothing happened. Brother Guang let Da Kun don''t go too far, and Da Kun would be honest." Xu Yun said, he didn''t have to brag about everything he did, it didn''t make any sense. Lilian said with a narrowed mouth: "What can''t be said, I don''t believe that Dakun can be smoothed out in a sentence or two. Seriously ... because I can''t drink, if I can drink, I Guangbo and you will not cause such trouble. " "It''s impossible for someone who can drink so easily to drink two big glasses." Xu Yun said: "Dakun let you go because Brother Guang asked me to` `respect '''' Dakun for a bottle ... it''s that simple." Lilian was stunned. It seemed that Xu Yun really did something enough to make Dakun go crazy yesterday. "Do you know the risk of doing this?" Lilian said: "Dakun will not let you go, he can do everything. I think you still talk to Brother Guang, and have recently gone with Brother Guang. Recently, do nt do anything alone. " Xu Yun smiled: "If I dare to do it, it means that I am not afraid." Speaking of what to do alone, Xu Yun thought that at 9 o''clock he would go to the bank to meet Chen Jianzhong. He had to return Chen Jianzhong''s arrears. It is now 7:30, which is enough time for him to finish his breakfast and go to the Hong Kong and Macao Bank . "Breakfast is okay, I still have things to do after I eat. You take a good rest at home, alcohol doesn''t dissipate so quickly in the human body." Xu Yun said: "I leave the keys to you at home and wait for you to make up for it Just go get your clothes back. " Lilian nodded: "Don''t worry, I still have clothes to wear." "I''m not worried that you don''t have clothes to wear. I''m worried that if Brother Guang comes back with me and sees that your clothes are hanging on the balcony, they are still so private things, then I can''t tell." I misunderstood that I was a man in danger, what other face do I have to confuse with him. " Lilian smiled playfully: "If it is really seen by Brother Guang, then I say that I am willing to take the initiative. That is nothing, I am an adult, and if I am willing to do anything, no one has the right Discipline me. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Lilian brought him the omelette and milk, and the pizza in the microwave oven was already done. After two people had a simple breakfast, it was already 8:15, and after a little preparation, Xu Yun said goodbye to Lilian and drove to the Hong Kong and Macau Bank. Li Guang gave him a bank card. As long as Chen Jianzhong even brought in the profit of 56 million Hong Kong dollars he owed, everything was over. He also signed the contract signed by Chen Jianzhong with them. Just destroy it directly in person. When Xu Yun came to the Hong Kong and Macau Bank Building, Chen Jianzhong had been wandering back and forth in front of the bank. He was so nervous that he couldn''t feel how painful the finger he picked up was. Xu Yun stopped the car and walked directly behind Chen Jianzhong. Chen Jianzhong lowered his head, his head was full of mess, and he didn''t even notice. "It''s quite early." Xu Yun opened his mouth and shivered Chen Jianzhong with a terrified look. When he turned back to see Xu Yun, it was like a startled bird. "Yes ... yeah, I''ve arrived long ago." Chen Jianzhong said: "We will transfer the money immediately, so that I can clear it with Brother Guang ... So you won''t trouble me anymore?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course not." Chen Jianzhong took a deep breath, it was so good, everything ended smoothly, he no longer wanted to join in with the ginseng of the Hongdong Society, the people of the Hongdong Society really made him too insecure, after all, it was a community what. "Go, end early and go home early." Xu Yun said. Chen Jianzhong nodded again and again. When the two were about to enter the bank, two cars suddenly came. More than a dozen people got out of the car. Without saying a word, they went up to hold Chen Jianzhong. The whole of Chen Jianzhong felt bad, and the people would be **** in a large crowd! Xu Yun frowned, and just wanted to stop, the person on the other side pulled out several pistols, and some people aimed the gun at Xu Yun while they were parked in the car. At this distance, it is no problem for Xu Yun to solve several pistols at the same time, but he is not easy to solve the people in the car. Although he was confident of avoiding bullets, there were so many people at the bank''s door. If it hurts ordinary people by mistake, wouldn''t it be a sin. Therefore, Xu Yun can only do nothing. "Surnamed Xu, there is something between Chen Jianzhong and our brother Kun, so we can only take people away! You better know each other." One of the gunmen said to Xu Yun fiercely: "Also, I told You, do nt think you can escape the punishment, and no one who offends Brother Kun will have a good ending! " After talking, this guy waved his hand to several others: "Take him away!" Chen Jianzhong grieved for a long time, begging for mercy, but these people simply ignored him, and forced Chen Jianzhong to ask Xu Yun for help: "Save me! Let Guangguang save me! I also don''t pay back the money. Yes! I beg you, let Brother Guang save me! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2135: Dakuns revenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun frowned tightly. It turned out that things were far more complicated than they had imagined. This **** Chen Jianzhong and Dakun were also involved and involved ... This dakun is really a bit too long to stretch out, and everything has to be put in a stick. This kind of person can even get involved in the society, and I really do nt know what Wang Jinjin thinks. Is nt he afraid that one day, Will this dakun put his hand on things managed by Wang Jinjin? I''m afraid that by that time, Wang Jinjin''s position will be unstable? Damn Da Kun ... Xu Yun didn''t delay much time, quickly dialed Li Guang''s phone, the time could not be delayed. Li Guang is investigating Tian Fatty''s wife and children. According to some clues he has now, I am afraid that Tian Fatty''s wife and children are already fierce. Now he received a call from Xu Yun again, saying that Chen Jianzhong was taken away by Dakun''s people. Everything Dakun has done is beyond Li Guang''s patience, and Li Guang can''t manage so much now. Let Xu Yun go to him immediately. He will take someone to negotiate with Dakun! ... Li Guang and Dakun made an appointment to meet in a clubhouse in Tsim Sha Tsui. This is basically the base camp of Dakun. There are probably hundreds of Dakun in the clubhouse. Li Guang was also polite, and the people who brought more than 20 cars came to the club where Dakun was. This posture did make Da Kun''s men hairy. How can there be so many people in the meeting and negotiation, let alone that there are seventy or eighty people in these twenty cars. Dakun s men did not put all the cars in, only let Li Guang s car and a few people in the car enter the club, and then in order to prevent those outside the car from finding trouble, Dakun was among the people arranged by the club. Half of them came to the entrance of the clubhouse. On the one hand, the people under Dakun, on the one hand, the person brought by Li Guang, the two sides are full of humming stands, everyone has a arrogant look on the face, the person brought by Li Guang is in the arm A red string was attached. What does this mean? Obviously, it means that when you start your hands for a while, do nt cut the brothers with red ropes on their arms! I also told the other party that if they really got to work after a while, they would ask them to bring the red string, so do nt be a fucker! In this battle, it is definitely the rhythm of real fighting. Now that Li Guang has made all preparations, he dares to tear his face away from Dakun. Now the matter is gone. Dakun has done too much and has no emotion to talk about! Dakun was drinking tea while waiting for Li Guang''s arrival. He still didn''t believe what Li Guang could do to him. Because in Dakun''s impression, Li Guang is not the kind of person who is particularly irritable, and Li Guang is not particularly cruel. Li Guangneng has the status of this step today. That is because he is very principled in doing things, so he was appreciated by Wang Jinjin. But in this year, Dakun interpreted it in another way, and he was also appreciated by Wang Jinjin. That is he is ruthless enough! Whether anyone dares to violate him, Dakun will let the other party know the outcome and consequences of his violation! This kind of ruthlessness has also achieved Dakun''s status today. Dakun and Li Guang are not the same kind of people. In the world of Dakun, as long as he is ruthless enough, everyone will be afraid of him, as long as he is ruthless enough, everyone will be afraid of him! As long as he is ruthless enough, he can get everything he wants! Li Guang finally arrived. He did not intend to discuss with Dakun this time. After entering the house, he was cold. "Move the seat to Brother Guang quickly!" Da Kun smiled and ordered his men to sit on a large single European-style sofa, but he was asked to move a wooden chair for Li Guang. Li Guang, of course, did not give face, kicked the chair brought by Dakun''s men with one foot: "Dakun, I am not here for tea with you. Say, what the **** are you doing to Tian Tianzi''s wife and children !! If you have nt done anything yet, it s too late! Dakun stunned: "Brother Guang really deserves to be Guang Guang, Formal light! Why? Brother Guang has accurate evidence? So came to me?" Although Dakun didn''t directly admit it, he had indirectly told Li Guang that the thing was what he did. If there is no evidence, don''t come to him again to talk about it. "I warned you for the last time, let me go! Dakun, in any case, Tian Tianzi is also a member of the society! He also sells his life for the society!" Li Guangdao said: "You really don''t leave yourself in the least possible way. !!! " Dakun smiled slightly: "Brother Guang, I know that Dakun is doing things for you. I will never do something that I am not sure about, and I will never give up halfway. If my Dakun is going to do something, I definitely want to deal with it completely and cleanly in one go! " Li Guang knew in his heart that this matter probably had no chance of salvation: "You really don''t have any chance for yourself!" "Brother Guang, who said that I didn''t leave the way behind?" Dakun laughed out loud: "You don''t have any evidence to prove what I''ve done, do you say that Tian Tianzi''s wife and children are the ones that I destroyed and the ones that I destroyed? What? I also said that you dirty me after killing someone! Pay attention to the evidence when doing things! " Li Guang clenched his fists, Da-kun this bastard! "Then you hand me Chen Jianzhong!" Li Guangdao said: "This is not something without evidence. I don''t care what you have with Chen Jianzhong, let him come out and make clear the money that should be given to me. You can do whatever you want. Deal, even if you are late, he has nothing to do with me. " "Brother Guang is really cruel," Da Kun snorted. Li Guang gritted his teeth and said: "I tell you, before my money is recovered, you better not touch him a hair!" "Brother Guang, I''m sorry, this Chen Jianzhong also owes me money." Dakun said: "So, whoever catches the person first, then let him pay back the money first, you are right, do something One comes first. " Li Guang will soon turn his face. Dakun took out a piece of paper: "Look, this is an owed note, fifty-six million Hong Kong dollars, he owes me, the fingerprints are pressed, do you say I should ask him? Am I breaking the rules? " Li Guang snatched this so-called IOU, the handprints on it were fresh, they were just pressed! Without saying anything, Li Guang tore the owe to pieces! "Hahaha, don''t be angry with Brother Guang." Dakun said: "Tear it, it doesn''t matter, I still have to tear it. Just tear it to Brother Guang." After that, Dakun took another one and handed it directly to Li Guang. He prepared many copies, and he knew that Li Guang would do so. "Dakun, don''t blame me today." Li Guangdao said. "Wait a minute." Dakun smiled and said: "Brother Guang, don''t you say that I''m a dauntless person. If you say that you and Chen Jianzhong have agreed to go to the bank first, that''s good. You discuss it and let him return it to you first ... But, I have a condition. " Li Guang frowned: "What conditions?" "Your people yesterday ... Yes, this is it, Xu Yun! Am I remembering it right?" Dakun said: "How did he treat me, you have seen it, there is no rule! He counts something, he What is the right to do it for me ?! Fill me with wine? Hmm ... well, then apologize to me today, and then we can discuss everything. " Li Guang glared. Dakun had already greeted his men and pushed a cart up. There was a whole layer on it. Twenty glasses, each of which was full. Twenty kinds of spirits! All kinds of everything! "Don''t you drink my wine?" Dakun sneered: "Then I will let you know what the consequences are!" Of course, Li Guang could nt agree to Xu Yun doing this. This is simply impossible. Twenty glasses of spirits, mixed and drunk together, it s 5,000 ml! It is equivalent to drinking six or seven bottles of spirits in one go! This is sure to kill people on the spot! Dakun came to Xu Yun at all, and he was forced to push Xu Yun to the dead end. "Impossible!" Li Guangdao said: "Dakun, don''t go too far! You take a bottle of wine, and I drink with you today! I will do it first! This matter is resolved in this way, if you think it will not work, then no I have to talk! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2136: A real drunkard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dakun shook his head: "Brother Guang, you know my Dakun''s personality and personality, I will not drink with you. I promised to meet you today, but not to make the wine happy, haha ??... these wines are finished, what Things are easy to discuss, don''t drink and avoid talking. " Xu Yun smiled and walked to the car in front of the car: "Just this wine? Isn''t Brother Kun no money, maybe it''s too stingy?" "It''s meaningless to say big things." Dakun disdain, he has seen a good amount of wine, and at most three bottles of wine will certainly get down, the body''s ability to bear alcohol is limited, so Dakun is confident because he is not Knowing that there is a person in the world who is completely immune to alcohol after training. Xu Yunfeng picked up a glass of wine lightly without saying a word, and then swept away. After this glass of wine, everyone''s eyes focused on Xu Yun. Li Guang didn''t expect Xu Yun to agree to Dakun''s request so easily. This was a task that could not be completed at all! "Xu Yun! You ..." Li Guang frowned, he wanted to stop it, but Xu Yun shook his head and reached out and made a gesture that he didn''t need to say. Xu Yun drank the first glass of wine and smiled to Dakun: "Seventy-six degrees of Hengshui Laobaigan, Kun can do it, a little skill, you can find this kind of wine, know that the seventy degrees of Hengshui Laobaigan It s rare to see Huaxia, and the price has skyrocketed. " Dakun stunned, this guy would still taste wine? ! He doesn''t know what these wines are, because he just let his men find all the strongest wines he can find! As long as you can kill people, you will find them all! As for what Lao Baiqian is, Dakun has no idea. Immediately after that, Xu Yun picked up a second glass of wine, just like the Hengshui Lao Baigan he just drank. It smelled enough to choke his nose, but he still drank without drinking any frown: "Grenada Rum Wine ... good wine! The wine produced by the tank distillation method has a taste. " Seriously, this wine is stronger than Hengshui Laobai! The degree is higher! It''s really unbearable for most people. "I''m afraid this is even more fierce." Xu Yun took another glass of wine and drank it in the same way as water: "Golden ale ... hey, enough energy, this is the Nth time I drink this wine, I miss it very much, It is said that this wine has a screaming purple clothes **** in the US Empire. Drinking it will give people the feeling of instant death. It is really good. I recommend you try it. " When Xu Yun''s three glasses of wine went down, everyone was shocked. Is this guy a human? ! Li Guang looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. It is impossible for all of them to guess. When Xu Yun experienced alcohol immunity training, he almost suffered all the pain in the world. He also drank almost all the wine in the world at that time, and The more drunk the more times. Dakun didn''t believe that a person could drink so much spirit and stood still in front of him. He sneered and waited for Xu Yun to fall to the ground! He didn''t believe Xu Yun could continue to drink! Drink! If he can drink it again, then he really admires him! "Come, continue! Come again!" Dakun''s eyes widened, trying to see how Xu Yun was drunk by the wine! Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him. If he couldn''t cope with this wine, then don''t really mix it up. "Yo, this is Xifeng liquor at sixty-five degrees, is this too soft?" Xu Yun smiled and finished the fourth glass in his hand. How strong is the sixty-fifth degree Xifeng liquor, I believe the old drinkers It should be clear that ordinary people really can''t drop him. However, this is compared with the Naa Jin Ale that Xu Yun drank just now, it is really much softer, the ale is more than ninety degrees! Even the foreigner who can drink it is drinking it! Xu Yun drank pure wine! Xu Yun picked up the fifth glass of wine, still drinking one drink: "Scotch distilled whiskey four times! Good!" Sixth Cup: "Bulgarian Balkan Vodka! This is good, Brother Kun, do you want to try it?" "Yo, Jian Nanchun at sixty degrees, okay, I like this wine." Xu Yun smiled, this is the seventh cup, he has already picked up the eighth cup, just like gargle: "I Wipe, these forty-five degrees of Zhu Yeqing are also messing up? Brother Kun, it seems that you haven''t found any more spirits. " Dakun''s face is getting more and more ugly, this is the eighth glass of wine Xu Yun has drunk! However, he did nothing at all, just like drinking eight glasses of water! Li Guang''s original dignified face finally soothed, which is too awesome. Xu Yun is really nothing. He swears that this is the most drinkable person he has ever seen in his life. , Two or three pounds is no big problem, but today I know that this is the real Bacchus! Could it be said that alcohol is just the same substance as air for Xu Yun? No effect? At this time Xu Yun had already drunk the ninth cup: "Hoo! This rush ... Seventy-five degrees Qinghe Daqu !! Brother Kun, you can!" However, the tenth glass was still Huaxia liquor. After Xu Yun drank it, he licked his lips: "The 78-degree northwest king wine. Brother Kun, you are not bad, just take back what I said, Huaxia 70 Baijiu is common, but not much above 70 degrees, he can find so much at once. " Xu Yun took the 11th cup easily and naturally. At this time, Dakun was completely unable to sit still. He absolutely did not believe that normal people could drink so much! There must be something wrong here! Could someone do something? ! He stepped forward and snatched the wine from Xu Yun''s hand and took a sip! Just a bite! Dakun is so maddened! When Xu Yun just picked up this glass of wine, he knew it was the most difficult one to deal with. Polish distillation vodka! It is called "water of life" by Westerners! It is the highest known liquor in the world! This is a cereal and potato crop that has been distilled more than 70 times and reached an alcohol level of 96 degrees. It is the most alcoholic and strongest alcohol in the world! Because it is higher than the degree of ethanol used for general disinfection in hospitals and other institutions, it can even be used as a disinfectant in emergency. Of course, this thing is also very dangerous, the ignition point is very low, very flammable, you can not smoke while drinking, otherwise you can ignite the stomach! People who can drink alcohol need to take a bite, and their lips will instantly become numb and dehydrated, and the stomach is like someone punching hard! Now Dakun is such a reaction, he really did not expect that there is such a powerful wine in the world! However, Xu Yun actually drank so many cups, really nothing at all, this guy is really not human! "Brother Kun, you are really a little bit right, but this is the world''s most popular wine, you grab it at once, and it''s awesome." Xu Yun smiled. Dakun''s breathing was short, and the whole person was very bad. Fortunately, it was just a sip, otherwise today he might be losing his adult! If it was because of a sip of wine, then what other face would he have to face so many young men? Xu Yun looked at the rest of the wine: "It doesn''t matter if I drink it. Brother Kun, it''s just that you can''t do it? You lie down in one bite, and it''s too realistic, right? It''s grand. Brother Kun, you can''t get a glass of wine. " Dakun wants to scold people now, who the **** is he doing? Why is there such a wine! Do not! It''s just **** alcohol! It has nothing to do with wine at all, it is too cruel, it is really too cruel! Dakun has even felt the tingling of his temple, uncomfortable! Uncomfortable, he wanted to scold people! Want to beat someone! Li Guang saw Dakun''s embarrassed look, and there was a smile on his face: "Dakun, it''s almost okay. Just hand over the people. It''s like this today. Just continue to drink, you have been with you already, you ca nt take a sip and let go? This is not in accordance with the rules. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2137: Victory! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! rule? Dakun still cares about the rules now, he just wants to scold his mother now! "Dakun, it''s almost enough. You must be forgiving and forgiving." Li Guangdao said: "If you take things too far, I''m afraid God will not help you by then." Xu Yun didn''t care about drinking one more drink, he had already drank so much, he took a drink from his own self and took a big sip: "The 70-degree stupefied donkey, I think Brother Kun is more suitable to drink this, one bite I was dumbfounded. " Dakun clenched his teeth and stood up with the armrests of the sofa: "Li Guang, your person is ruthless ... But I tell you that if you want to take people away from my Dakun, I''m afraid it will cost some money." "I don''t care." Li Guangdao said: "Since I brought brothers 70 and 80 today, I didn''t plan to go back safely. But if you think about it, it''s not good for me, but it''s the same for you. Benefits. Both defeats hurt. " "You have also broken the rules of killing each other in the same way!" Dakun said hardly. "I don''t want to break the rules." Li Guang shrugged his shoulders. "It''s a pity that you forced me to break the rules." "Yes, you can take it away with Chen Jianzhong, but Xu Yun left me." Dakun said: "He has planted my face three times and five times, so today he must give me an account! Otherwise I will be my brothers in the future How do you mix up in front of you !!! " Xu Yun said uncomfortably: "These troubles weren''t caused by you. Dakun, you should pay attention to doing things. The shameful things are all you ask for. What has nothing to do with me. If you don''t have the patience, don''t cause such troubles. " "Dakun is what you called!" Dakun said angrily: "Do you really think you are what you are ?! You are just a dog under Li Guang''s hand, and you deserve to call me Dakun''s name ?!" " Xu Yun ignored Dakun''s mad roar, he was too lazy to call him, and his name Xu Yun felt humiliated by himself. Li Guang didn''t plan to continue to talk to Dakun anymore, he just took out his phone and made a call outside: "Ready to do it!" After the brother outside received the call, he copied the guy without saying anything. "Since you refuse to make friends, don''t blame me for searching!" Li Guang snapped. Dakun was not willing to be outdone: "Brothers start! Those who dare to touch the ground on Lao Tzu are not born yet!" Everyone in Dakun''s presence was prepared, and someone had already begun to draw a gun! This is not a public place outside, and Xu Yun has nothing to worry about. When he saw that the first person had a gun, he shot! "None of them can stand and go out today!" Dakun still screamed. He thought he was prepared enough and would never be unbalanced. Li Guang''s skill is not bad. After all, he graduated from the Special Police College. After graduation, he has been undercover in the inland of China. After a full decade of undercover career, he came to Hong Kong and Macao and spent five years under Wang Jinjin. time. Therefore, Li Guang is no stranger to the fight between communities. At this time, he is very clear how to protect himself and how to deal with each other! And the other three younger brothers who came in with Li Guang are also guys who can beat one enemy to three. They are all capable of playing. Not only does Li Guang know, but the entire Hongdong Society knows that these three guys can fight. But it was Xu Yun who really changed the battle. Xu Yun dealt with the six brothers with guns arranged by Da Kun within the first time! Xu Yun either broke his arm or broke his leg for the first time, and all the pistols he snatched out withdrew the magazine! The proficiency of the action is not what these community confidants can imagine, and now Xu Yun left them with surprise in addition to surprise, and all surprises are written on the faces of these guys. Xu Yun was very suspicious. When Li Guang solved the second person, he had already overturned six guys with guns. These six guys were seriously injured, and they were crying and tumbling on the ground. Xu Yun s next move was faster. Just when a Da Kun man wanted to capture a thief and a king and attack Li Guang behind him, Xu Yun stepped forward, kicking the front leg straight and slamming it. The guy flew out! The guy slapped his whole body on the wall, and wheezed a spit of blood. This foot is really ruthless, Xu Yun is really merciless, but if you do it, you will definitely let those guys die and convince! Soon, nearly thirty brilliant brothers around Dakun were put down, and more than twenty people who came after him were not spared. All of them were knocked down by Xu Yun. Of course, Xu Yun also suffered injuries. Li Guang was hit with a baseball bat on the shoulder! The head of one of his brothers was also smashed by the other person''s ashtray. The whole person was covered with blood stains, but this brother was really a tough guy. He clenched his teeth and said nothing. He still insisted Standing in front of them. There is also a brother who is more seriously injured, his arm is not know how to be broken, the bones have punctured the skin, this pain is really unbearable, he also looked pale and sat on the ground and gasped. When Xu Yun threw the last younger brother of Dakun out of the room, Dakun''s drowsy head was also awake. He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Xu Yun actually smoothed them out so easily? At this time, the brothers outside the gatekeeper also defeated, and the feathers returned, and the seventy or eighty brothers arranged outside by Li Guang rushed in! Li Guang s brothers injured more than 20 people, and more than 50 people were fighting in blood, while Dakun s people still had more than a dozen. Apart from running and being beaten, they had no chance to fight back. This situation is already one-sided, and it is impossible for Dakun to continue to play with them. "Dakun, don''t you plan to make friends? Really want me to deal with you?" Li Guangdao, after all, Dakun is a person with a face and a face in the society. He can lead someone to beat him, but if he is really moved, then Wang Jinjin was really hard to speak in front of him. If there is no special task that Xu Yun is currently performing, Li Guang really dares to abolish Dakun directly, but the problem he faces is not so simple, he cannot let Wang Jinjin pay unnecessary attention to his affairs in this regard . So even though Li Guang really wanted to kill Da Kun with a knife, he still resisted the impulse and did not deal with him. Dakun knew he was defeated this time! What he lost was not Li Guang, but Xu Yun! Dakun never thought he would lose to Li Guang, but this time he really lost and lost a mess! But Dakun didn''t think he was useless, because if he could have the Xu Yun-like guy around him, he would never lose! He is the one who wins! "People are upstairs." Although Dakun calmly accepted the reality he had lost, he still didn''t want to suffer this kind of torture. He didn''t know what wine was in that glass, just grab a glass and drink it. And do it. Soon, when Li Guang''s people first went upstairs to find Chen Jianzhong, Dakun was stunned by a glass of Fenjiu at sixty-two degrees. It was too suicidal to drink a half-pound of strong liquor with a sip of drink! After that, Dakun didn''t know how Li Guang took them away. Li Guang did not want to waste time on Dakun. He quickly signaled his uninjured brother to send those injured to the hospital, and he continued to go to the Hong Kong and Macau Bank with Chen Jianzhong to handle the money. Xu Yun didn''t leave in a hurry. When he started, he left one of the closest brothers next to Dakun. This guy is probably the least injured in Dakun, but now he is lying in the corner and pretending to die. When Li Guang was about to call Xu Yun to leave, Xu Yun motioned to wait for him, he still had something to ask the guy. In Li Guang''s confusion and doubt, Xu Yun walked in front of the guy who pretended to be dead, suddenly stretched out his foot and stepped on the crotch of that guy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2138: Unavoidable reality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The guy who pretended to be dead sat up with his crotch, and looked at Xu Yun in horror, as if afraid that Xu Yun would kill him! "Brother! Brother! Don''t ... don''t fight! I''m just acting, if I know you are so ruthless ... I ... I don''t have the guts to offend you!" The pretending guy looked pitiful, not at all. In the weekdays, the humor and dignity of the fox and the tiger behind Dakun. Xu Yun impatiently said: "Don''t **** your **** with me. You pretended to be dead when you were in the bar yesterday. You rolled and hid while hiding. I really don''t know if Dakun''s dog eyes are too blind, and he is very serious you." "Is it ... brother, I''m a soft egg, please ... please, let me go." The guy who pretended to die said more and more pitiful: "I''m just eating and drinking ... " "Did you rely on six guns today, thinking about being ashamed and repairing and repairing me?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t think I can''t remember your face, in the car in front of the Hong Kong and Macau Bank in the morning, You just sit in the back row, and the person in the front passenger s seat who pointed the gun at me was also arranged by you? " "Brother! I didn''t arrange it, I couldn''t help it. It was arranged by Da Kun. If I don''t do what he wants, he will definitely not let me go." , I almost didn''t move out the classic line of "There are eighty old ladies on the bottom and eight months on the baby". Xu Yun was not interested in ignoring him: "I will ask you something, and you will explain it to me carefully. I will give you a way of life ... If you don''t tell me things clearly, then it''s true Do nt blame me ... what I can do is definitely more serious than you think. The guy looked at Xu Yun blankly, and nodded vigorously, completely meaningless to resist. "Is Tian Tianzi''s wife and children hurt by you now ..." Xu Yun''s brow furrowed, and for those guys who had been wounded with conscience, he really wanted to give him a thousand swordsmanship now! But everything is for the task, he can only endure! The guy stared at Xu Yun motionlessly, as if he didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t seem to want to answer, and he didn''t dare to answer. He was really too hard at this moment! Xu Yun didn''t talk much to him, he hit the ground with a punch! Severely smashing the marble on the ground into a fist pit, the marble crushed by Xu Yun into powder is really a pond fish, which is really pitiful. "Do you think your head is harder than marble?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t waste my time." The guy''s mouth was full of tears, and he really wanted to cry: "That''s all Dakun instructed, and Dakun wanted to do that ... I really didn''t have the guts to hurt Brother Tian''s family ... This is a society. The rules ... I also know, but ... but we ca nt stop what Dakun is going to do! " "Are they saved?" Xu Yun''s face was getting ugly. The guy was frightened by Xu Yun''s fist and said nothing: "Yesterday ... before I went to the bar last night ... just ... it was buried ..." Xu Yun gritted his teeth! It''s been twenty hours! Even the fairy is not saved! Standing beside, Li Guang could not wait to pick up a pistol and kill this guy on the spot! Although Fat Huang has done many bad things, it has nothing to do with his family! What''s more, there are innocent children! Dakun this **** is really a beast! It was really unbearable for him to do such a thing! "Buried somewhere." Instead, Xu Yun behaved more calmly than Li Guang at this time, because he knew that what happened could not be changed, and people could not be resurrected. Even if they did anything, it was impossible to change the reality. . "Nine ... Jiulong Mountain ... northwest of the mountain ..." The dead guy should have said everything, looking at Xu Yun pleadingly, hoping Xu Yun would spare him. Xu Yun finally gave him a soft hum, and slap it out! This dead guy just felt like his entire face was completely smashed! He had passed out before his mouth and teeth flew out. This slap is heavy enough to cut the whole bone of this guy into seven or eight pieces! But this is not enough to save anything, nor to comfort Tian Tianzi''s wife and children, and Xu Yun can only get emotional relief through this catharsis. "Not saved ..." Li Guang closed his eyes tightly. He blamed himself. As a police officer, his self-blame was a kind of torture from the heart, although this matter has nothing to do with him, nor is it He can control it, but he still feels extremely guilty for no other reason, just because he is a policeman. Xu Yun nodded: "Brother Guang, let''s find some brothers to find the corpse and notify Tian Tianzi." Although the evidence for this matter is indeed the murder of Dakun, what can they do? They can''t do anything, they can''t reveal their identities because of what has already happened! If Jin Kun is brought to court, Wang Jinjin will be angry. This is a matter in the society. This kind of thing can only be solved internally in the society. If they send Da Kun to the legal process because of this matter, Wang Jinjin will definitely be suspicious! Because only the undercover police would do that, the real brother under his hands would never do such a thing. After Xu Yun and Li Guanghuai left with a heavy heart, Li Guang no longer had any expression on his face. He didn''t know how to talk about this matter. After sobering, Tian Tianzi almost cried and asked him to help him save his wife and children. But now there is no chance for everything, everything is late. Li Guang does not have the ability to change reality, and no one has the ability to change reality ... The fact is the fact. "Brother Guang, it''s not easy to talk about who is doing this." Xu Yun said, "But if you tell Tian Tianzi, you can at least relieve his grief. Let him control his emotions and don''t do stupid things. Son, if he ca nt be controlled, it s really not good for him if he really fights with Da Kun. Li Guang nodded, and he knew this too. The possibility of Tian Fatzi being able to pass Da Kun was almost zero, even if a miracle happened. He killed Da Kun ... Wang Jinjin would not forgive Tian Tianzi''s urge. So no matter what, if Tian Tianzi cannot control his emotions, he will definitely get into trouble. "I will try to let him control his emotions." Li Guangdao said: "If he really can''t restrain himself, even if I take coercive measures, I won''t let him die." Xu Yun is relieved, this is their only way now, besides that, there is no way, no other means ... Huh, Xu Yun looked up at the sky, in the hands of these lawless guys. How many innocent lives cannot be comforted. As long as he can completely eliminate Wang Jinjin, he will be able to get everything done! Yes, he must remember his task, he cannot be distracted by other things. Sooner or later, one day, he will scrap Dakun himself and let him know that there are still laws in this world! Sooner or later, he will expose everything about Wang Jinjin, let the government give him a bullet to eat, and thoroughly clean up the chaotic order of Hong Kong and Macao. This city with 50 years of autonomy has just spent 20 years ... there is still a long and long way to go. Xu Yun took a deep breath and emphasized himself three times again, staying sober! Must be sober! Be sure to stay awake! Soberness is his biggest weapon! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2139: appease Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As Li Guang thought, after Tian Tianzi knew this fact, the whole person was ashamed. After a thorough awakening, Tian Tianzi pulled off the infusion tube on the back of his hand, he was going to take revenge, go now! "Fat man, sit down, listen to me, calm down." Li Guang tried to appease Tian Tianzi as much as possible: "Things have happened, you can''t start over from anything, so what you need now is calm and calm! Understand? " "If your wife and child let Dakun kill you, can you calm down ?!" Tian Fatzi had nothing in his eyes, only hatred and hatred left in his heart. Li Guang knew that Tian Fatzi must not be so easy to accept in his heart: "I understand you, I also know that you are uncomfortable now, but you can''t do that! Be patient! The big husband can bend and stretch, when he should be patient!" Tian Tianzi pushed Li Guang away and held his shoulders with his hands: "I can bear it? Li Guang ... Ask yourself, how many people in the whole Hongdong Society are more tolerant than me? My Tian Tianzi is more flexible and flexible? " Li Guang really has no way to answer Tian Fatzi''s words, because the whole Hongdong community is more tolerant than Tian Fatzi ... I''m afraid he is Li Guang himself, and he can''t bear the stubbornness. thing. "My surname Tian is enough to endure! But I can''t endure what the big **** does! He can do anything to me, and I can endure him like a dog with his tail!" Tian Fatzi''s emotions More and more excited: "But he is too **** too much! He killed my whole family! How can I endure!" Li Guang didn''t like it in his heart. At this time, he still begged Tian Tianzi to endure. It was indeed something that Tian Tianzi could hardly accept. "But if you go to Dakun now, you won''t be able to solve any problems at all!" Li Guangdao said: "Your people are not as big as him, your power is not as big as him, what are you going to do with him? Have you ever thought about it, Dakun dare Doing this kind of thing, then you are not afraid of your trouble! If you have anything unexpected, who will avenge your wife and children in the future! " Tian Fatzi clenched his fists, he just wanted to take revenge, even when he died: "Why do nt you believe me ... My people are not enough, can you lend me something? Ca nt I just kill Takun!" Head to honor my wife and child! " "If you borrow someone, I will give you as much as you want!" Li Guangdao said: "But you don''t know, Dakun''s harvest is so good every month, do you kill him equal to how much money the boss lost? Do you think The old assembly cares about the death of your wife and children, or does it even care more about the economic loss of Dakun''s death? " Xu Yun also persuaded: "The boss cares more about his economic interests. If you kill Dakun and bring him economic losses, he will not forgive you ..." "I don''t care, as long as I can kill Dakun, even if the boss let me die, I don''t care." Tian Fatzi said, he is now full of hatred in his head, "As long as he can kill Dakun, even the boss let me die, I It doesn''t matter! " "If you are dead! What is the point of your revenge! If your mother thinks his wife and children know something under the fountain, will they be comforted in their hearts ?!" Li Guang has no choice but to start! He slapped Tian Tianzi''s fat face hard, hoping to make him awake. After half a day of trance, Tian Tianzi''s face was blank, and the old tears were across: "Brother Guang ... I really don''t know what I should do! Brother Guang! I beg you to help me!" "I will never make Dakun comfortable." Li Guangdao said: "You can rest assured that one day, all day, what Dakun did will be **** and bloody! I swear, I will let Dakun not die well, absolutely not Let him end well! " Xu Yun said lightly: "As long as the opportunity is right, Brother Guang, in a word, I will bring the head of Dakun to you." Tian Fatzi looked at Xu Yun and Li Guang gratefully. All his hopes were pinned on these two people. These two people were his last hope. "Xu Yun! Brother asked you!" Tian Fatzi cried bitterly: "As long as you can help my brother avenge, my brother will serve you as a cow and a horse in this life, at any cost! I will send you Tian Guangzi and Brother Guang! "Brother Tian, ??I will." Xu Yun said: "I promised that I have never spoken about other people''s affairs. I believe that Brother Guang is also a person who cannot speak." Tian Fatzi''s head lighted hard, madly. Li Guang called in the nurse and pierced Tian Fatty again. Li Guang said: "If you want to help early, you will get an injection and be discharged early." "I listen to you for everything." Tian Fatzi nodded. "You can rest assured that everything else is yours. I will inform you as soon as I find them (corpses)." Li Guangdao said: "You have a good rest first, we will not disturb you to rest." After Xu Yun and Li Guang left the hospital, it was hard to accept. "I suddenly want to drink, brother, you drink so much, you accompany me to drink two glasses." Li Guangdao said: "Just go where you live, there is good wine in my car." Xu Yun nodded: "Let''s go." Li Guang instructed the two younger brothers to buy some wine and then went to find them with the wine, and he left with Xu Yun first. When Xu Yun returned to the apartment, he thought that his key was still at Lilian''s house, and went to knock on the door to find the key, but Lilian was not at home. After making a phone call, I asked clearly. Xu Yun s key was on her coffee table. Xu Yun could get her key under the floor mat and open the door to get it in. Li Guang was very surprised, how could Xu Yun''s key be in Lilian''s house: "You wouldn''t sleep in Lilian''s house yesterday, right?" "No, she is grateful to me for what happened yesterday, so I asked for breakfast before I came." Xu Yun said: "Brother Guangguang, don''t think too much, can''t you say this nonsense." "Hahaha, I will definitely not talk nonsense." Li Guangdao said: "Boy, yes." "Brother Guang, you and I all know that Lilian is actually a good girl, don''t spoil the reputation of others." Xu Yun smiled and returned to his apartment with Li Guang. As soon as the two entered the door, the first thing Li Guang saw was the girl''s underwear on the balcony facing the door. He was dumbfounded and pointed, looking at Xu Yun, depending on whether Xu Yun gave him an explanation. . Xu Yun was really crying and laughing! He left the house keys to Lilian, who asked Lilian to take the clothes out, but Lilian didn''t come to take them! This is great, Li Guang must have misunderstood after seeing it. Li Guang really misunderstood, smiled and said: "Okay, don''t explain it. I can understand it. Both men and women are dry fires." "Brother Guang, I''m not as casual as you think." Xu Yun said, he knew that on the first day he came, Li Guang took him to the sauna center for the night, but just let outsiders take a look at Xu Yun''s behavior. What a gentleman does. But this matter is different now. Xu Yun can''t avoid some special situations. "Lilian is very good." Li Guang smiled: "But you can rest assured, I can understand you. As long as you love what I want, even if it is irresponsible in the future, then everyone knows it well. , So you should not have any psychological burden. This place in Hong Kong and Macau is more open than inland. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, it seemed that Li Guang was because of the several pieces of drying underwear, completely mistakenly thinking that he had slept Lilian. But there is nothing to explain. If let Li Guang hear it, he thought he was not the kind of person who dared to act. Soon, Li Guang''s brother bought a lot of takeaways and came here with his wine. Twenty kinds of takeaway appetizers, from spicy to light, there are everything, simple ones are patted cucumbers, complex ones are white sauce crab yellow silver fish. "This dish is so complicated to make." Li Guang pointed to the white sauce crab yellow anchovy and said to Xu Yun: "Quickly, try it, try it! Absolutely make you rave." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2140: Drunk mantra Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This white sauce crab yellow anchovy is a new style of Tianjin cuisine developed by a cooking master based on white sauce anchovies with purple crab. So eating Yunjin in Hong Kong and Macao really surprised Xu Yun. The whitebait is as beautiful as jade, the crab yellow is orange, the whitebait floats the crab yellow, the white is set against the orange, the crystal is bright and smooth, the entrance is fresh and the taste is mellow! Xu Yun was full of praise when he tasted it, which is no different than what he had eaten in a big hotel in Beijing and Tianjin! But this is actually available for take-out. I really do nt know who the chef of the fast food restaurant is. "Hong Kong and Macao have no other benefits, and the food is indeed cooler than the mainland." Xu Yun said. Li Guang gave Xu Yun a glance, instead of accepting Xu Yun''s words, he motioned for the younger to pour wine, and everyone sat down to have a drink! Xu Yun realized that he had said the wrong thing just now. He is an out-of-town killer. How could he study mainland cuisine? Xu Yun had a drink with a smile and started the round: "I went to the mainland to do things for the first time in that year. I called takeout in the hotel, which was to mince the meat and stuff it into the noodles. That kind of pancake with an egg on top, and then what kind of fruit is called, these are all snacks. " "That must be that you are not familiar with Huaxia, so you didn''t find the right place." Li Guangdao said: "If you find the right place, then it must be a world of food. If you have the opportunity, you can go and see Huaxia on the tip of your tongue. of." "That should be called the world of foodies." Xu Yun said, picking up the wine glass, and smoothing out the words to the place where the filling was exposed. After drinking two glasses of wine, Li Guang''s mood became less heavy than before. For him, the murder of Tian Fatty''s wife and children was a big blow. He even thought that if Tian Fatty got married five years ago When they did nt support it, would nt it be so miserable today? Wang Jinjin ...... When will this old fox leak the horse''s feet that can give him a fatal blow! Seriously, Li Guang is really fed up with this undercover life, this job is really not done by people. Li Guang is really worried that one day he will get used to the identity of the elder brother of this society. By that time, will he still be undercover, or will he miss this life? People will always be greedy. As an undercover policeman, Li Guang couldn''t get his life for 10,000 yuan a month. Still as the boss of the society, he can call the wind and rain. Millions of millions are nothing in his eyes ... There is a particularly terrible thing in people''s hearts, called contrast. Once there is contrast, there will be dissatisfaction and grief. Li Guang never knew who gave him this motivation so that he could stick to his principles again and again, and he did not know whether he could stick to them after the principles again and again. To be honest, if it were not for the arrival of Xu Yun, if it was not for the arduousness of this task, Li Guang really felt that he could not continue. Over the years, in order to better conceal his undercover identity, how much has he done that only really poor and fierce talent will do? He bullied the civilians, and even killed the same undercover brother under desperate circumstances ... and all this was for the ultimate justice! Li Guang didn''t know what he should do in the future, although the organization told him last time, enlightened him, that all he did was correct, and it was all the effort and price paid for the final victory. But Li Guang still has no way to determine whether he is a man or a devil! How much he hopes that Xu Yun can solve Wang Jinjin''s problem immediately, so that he can return to his hometown and not live in such a disgusting identity! "Xu Yun, brother, brother have a word, want to tell you." Li Guang patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "My recent pressure is really too great, can you help me, I really It s awesome ... Brother wants to thank you, thank you very much. " Xu Yun knew what Li Guang meant: "Brother Guang, you drank too much. It should be me thanking you for keeping me. If it were not for you, I still don''t know where to go." "Brother, you are a capable person, you can get a bite to eat wherever you go." Li Guangdao said: "But you are willing to follow the brother, that is you ... it is you who can afford the brother, you believe the brother! The brother also follows today You make a guarantee, you will never let your brother lose a little! Even if Li Guang pays no less, I will let my brother stand upright in Hongdong News Agency! " Xu Yun smiled: "Brother Guang, you need to straighten your waist. If I''m a dou, I won''t be able to stand up even if you help him again." "Hahaha! Brothers said this, if you are A Dou, then there is absolutely no one in this world who would say that he is Zhuge Liang." Li Guang finished drinking his glass: "Come on! Have another drink with my brother!" "Walking!" Xu Yun said. After drinking the wine until ten o''clock in the evening, Li Guang left Xu Yun''s house with the help of two younger brothers. About half an hour later, Lilian came to Xu Yun''s house. "Why are you here?" Xu Yun was stunned. This should be the time Lilian worked in the Lan bar. As a bar beauty who solicits business, it is obviously unreasonable not to go to work now. "Yesterday Dakun went to the bar to make trouble, Guang Guang told me today that he should not go to the bar in the last few days, he was worried that something might happen." Lilian said: "So I took a few days off." "Then you have a good rest at home." Xu Yun said. "I also want to take a good rest, but I am used to it, and I can''t sleep at this time." Lilian said, "I''m here to get my clothes. In fact, I just came up just now, and I just heard that Guang Guang was there when I wanted to knock on the door. Talk to you inside, and I will go back again. " Xu Yun smiled: "You are quite sensible." "Do you know how many times I have come? I came up three times, this time I heard that no one knocked on the door." Lilian said. "Come in." Xu Yun motioned for Lilian to enter the house. Lilian walked into the room to see that her clothes were gone, and glanced at Xu Yun: "You still say you are not perverted, do girls'' clothes need you to clean up?" "You thought I thought." Xu Yun said: "As soon as I came home today, Brother Guang saw it, and gave me a misunderstanding. Of course, I have to put the clothes away for you before his brothers come, otherwise they will still return it. I thought what happened to you. " Lilian blushed: "Isn''t it? Brother Guang saw it?" "Nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Let you pick it up earlier, you don''t want it." "Where do I know that Brother Guang will suddenly come to you to drink." Lilian said: "Oh, why did Brother Guang think of you here to drink today?" so many! "How do you drink so much? What happened?" Lilian frowned and said, "Isn''t it because of what happened yesterday?" "No." Xu Yun said: "Dakun killed Tian Fatzi''s wife and son ... buried alive." Lilian''s mouth widened in amazement, is this too scary? ! In the end what happened? ! Why is there such a thing! Dakun is really too human ... such cruel things can be done. "Brother Guang is forbidden to go to work for the time being." Xu Yun said: "Dakun''s **** is really not human." "Why?" Lilian said: "They are all from Hongdong Society, why is this happening?" Xu Yun sighed: "Because Dakun is a crazy dog." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2141: Definitely a torment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Not all people in mixed clubs will abide by the rules, not all people in mixed gangs will be loyal ... It seems that not all businesspeople pay attention to integrity is a reason, and not all The police are good people. " Lilian understood that although they were all brothers of a society, there were open struggles and contradictions. These things are inevitable, and these things are normal things. "How does Guangguang plan to deal with Dakun. Since Dakun has reached out to Tian Tianzi, then it is certainly possible to reach out to the other members of Hongdong She, or he may find trouble on Guangguang''s head. It s an inevitable thing. " "No matter when Da Kun is in trouble, we won''t step back and give way to him." Xu Yun said: "These times Da Kun didn''t make a bargain. If he can be a little self-knowledge, he knows what it means to retreat from difficulties, then It s the best. If he does nt even know it, then we ca nt help it. After Xu Yun finished speaking, his eyes narrowed in silence. He didn''t know if this was his own opportunity. Dakun''s arrogance now and then has made everyone dissatisfied. Xu Yun was guessing that even Wang Jinjin might feel uncomfortable with Da Kun''s unscrupulous. If Wang Jinjin has this sign, Xu Yun can seize the opportunity to give Dakun a fatal blow. As long as Dakun is solved, and can be placed in position by solving Dakun''s things, it will be Xu Yun''s most beneficial result. . It can not only show its strength, but also gain the trust of Wang Jinjin. But this opportunity is definitely not much. Xu Yun is also very aware of the risks involved. Once he estimates Wang Jinjin''s psychology wrongly, or if Wang Jinjin can''t leave his trust in Dakun in any way, then Xu Yun just lifted a stone and hit his own foot. Xu Yun thought for a long time, and there is no way to reach a conclusion now. It can only be done one step at a time. Facing this situation, the only thing Xu Yun can do is patience and waiting. In such a short period of time, Xu Yun had tasted how tolerant this endurance was. He was really admired by Li Guang now, the kind of admiration that he wanted to rise. Li Guang has been able to do undercover for so many years, let''s not talk about his personal ability, but just say that his inner strength is something that most people can''t do. This type of person is a natural undercover material. Everyone has everyone''s talent, and it is the same in any industry. The same is the police, some are good at calculation, some are good at arresting, some are good at coordinating comprehensive command, and some are suitable for undercover. "What do you want?" Lilian said to Xu Yun. When Xu Yun didn''t respond, she asked. Xu Yun came back and shook his head: "It''s nothing. I just feel that the circles in Hong Kong and Macau are not as confusing as I thought." "That''s natural." Lilian said: "The booth of Hongdong Society is too big. Each area has its own person in charge. Although these people are all subject to Wang Jinjin, everyone''s heart is selfish. Have their own lusts and greed. " This is an unavoidable problem. After all, these people come out to do this business, and the ultimate purpose is for the benefit. Interest is their biggest motivation. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah. This is a matter of human nature." "So you don''t need to think so much, be yourself, I believe you can do it." Lilian said: "Because you are a principled person like Brother Guang, the favorite of Hongdong''s boss is You guys with principles. As for Dakun, it is because he is ruthless enough, he can fight, he can get more harvest, but he wo nt like it. " Xu Yun thinks it is also true. Dakun''s character is too eye-catching, and he likes to be in the limelight. He likes to do one thing and knows the whole world of showing off things. How can Wang Jinjin like this kind of person? He would not like such a person, such a person would only cause him countless troubles, and once the name of Dakun became the most circulated in the mouth of the new generation of Hong Kong and Macao, who would still Know him Wang Jinjin? You should know that when Wang Jinjin''s members of this group are still old and confused, it was because of his Wang Jinjin''s name that he joined Hongdong Society and became a member of Hongdong Society. Nowadays, the unorganized and undisciplined old people on the streets and alleys say the most things about Dakun. Without exception, they all want to become Dakun because they have enough Arrogant and energetic. So Dakun is a template for too many young people. However, these young people who regard Dakun as an idol do not know that Dakun has never been in the limelight at their age and situation. He is a very quiet person. He knows that quiet people can live more Long. When I first entered the Hongdong Society, when Dakun was just a younger brother, he never walked ahead every time he fought, he would avoid danger in his own way, and he would not come out until the situation stabilized. people. So he will not be injured every time, many people think he can fight, so no one hurt him. But the fact is not like this. Dakun is not the kind of person who can fight, he can hide, he will hide. When Dakun really became a confidant of Wang Jinjin, it was also because of a large-scale fierce incident. At that time, the Hongdong Society and the Xingdong Society were comparable. A large-scale conflict was fought on both sides. At that time, Da-kun realized that things were too dangerous and there was no chance of winning, so he pretended to be injured and withdrew from the battle before the general trend fell. But in the end, the people on both sides really got the last one. The last person standing is Chen Ba, the best player at Star East Club! Chen Ba had suffered several knives at the time, but he was the only one standing, and he could still stand, which represented the victory of Xingdong News Agency! In the future, Xingdongshe will be able to ride urine on the head of Hongdongshe forever! But at this time, Dakun shot, he was not injured, so he was sensitive and coupled with his sudden attack, he did not give Chen Ba a chance to respond, and he solved Chen Ba at once. Chen Ba didn''t even know who was overcast even when he died. Dakun became famous in the First World War, which laid the foundation for Hongdong Society to suppress the head of the Star East Society on Hong Kong and Macao. Then, as things developed step by step, the Star East Society could no longer rise after being suppressed by the Hong Dong Society. Because of this incident, many people said that Dakun was the **** of war. At that time, Wang Jinjin promoted Dakun to his elder brother and gave him his own territory and sphere of influence. With the passage of time day by day, Dakun fell in love with the feeling of being a big brother day by day, and fell in love. Everyone saw him nodding and bowing. He began to show his arrogance crazy, and the more arrogant Dakun, the more no one dared to provoke him. After all, in the eyes of too many people, he is the ruthless person who can kill Chen Ba, the first hitter of the Star Club! It was in this way that Dakun was achieved, and an underaged and just grown-up guy who affected all the islands of Hong Kong and Macau. He is definitely a myth in the eyes of those young people. He must not be disturbed or provoked. This is the story of Dakun, but no matter what level he is, no one can give a reasonable answer so far. And Dakun never thought about what his world and his future would look like. It was Hongkong and Macao who made Dakun, and Hongdong Society also made Dakun. After Dakun enjoys this arrogant addiction, he is not far from the bad luck. This is a conclusion ... this is why Wang Jinjin will not be so arrogant even if he can only cover the sky in Hong Kong and Macau. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2142: Having attention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the storm caused by Chen Jianzhong''s arrears, Dakun really stopped. This time he was badly hurt. So many brothers were admitted to the hospital, and he really had no arrogant capital. However, Li Guang is also the same. After this incident, he also suffered more or less. He also had more than 20 brothers who were seriously injured in the hospital. Things on both sides quickly spread, and many big brothers in Hongdong News Agency had very big opinions on Dakun''s behavior. It is understandable that the matter was Dakun''s fault. Moreover, Tian Tianzi''s family was murdered, and the spearhead was also directed at Dakun. Dakun dare to act on the family members of the club''s own people. This is an unforgivable thing for these big brothers in the club. After all, they are also people with wives and children, and they also worry about whether they will suffer their families because of their disagreement with Dakun one day. Because Dakun has no scruples in this regard, he only has a mother, and his eyes are not so good. Dakun is not a kind of filial person. He just hired a girl to help him take care of his mother. He does everything else Regardless, it''s okay to give home money every month. Although Dakun is arrogant and irritating, his mother is a kind person, and in the eyes of neighbors is a very respected old man. Many people do nt believe how such a mother would produce such a son. In fact, Da Kun was affected by his dead dad. Everyone who knows Dakun''s family knows that Dakun''s father has so many labels that can never be torn off, alcoholism, gambling, drugs ... When Da Kun was twelve years old, his dad died suddenly from drug overdose. At that time, he joined the society for his livelihood. Because Dakun was mature, he said that he was sixteen, and no one did not believe it. In fact, now Dakun is only 25 years old, many people think he is thirty. Dakun will not do things that he should not do because he cares about his mother''s safety. On this point, many bosses will have no way out. Everyone does not know how to face the threat brought by Dakun. Naturally, the dissatisfaction in my heart is more and more and more and more upset. When Wang Jinjin appeared again in Hong Kong and Macao, someone came to the door that day. Cheng Feng, as a veteran of Hongdong Society, even if he visited late at night, Wang Jinjin would not refuse him. "I heard something happened." Wang Jinjin knew the reason why Cheng Feng came to see him. After he was seated and let people watch the tea, he spoke straight to the subject. "Boss, you have heard about it." Cheng Feng said: "Now Dakun is really becoming more and more excessive." "Yeah ... it''s a bit overdone." Wang Jinjin nodded. "He hasn''t figured out yet, what is the hatred between him and Tian Fatian? He wants to bury Tian Fatzi''s wife and son alive." " Cheng Feng said: "There is no direct contradiction between Dakun and Tian Fatzi. The main contradiction lies with Li Guang." "What does this matter have to do with Li Guang?" Wang Jinjin said. "In the community, Li Guang is respected. This is what everyone knows. I understand that the boss sees that Li Guang has principles in doing things, so he will assign the most fat area of ??Hong Kong and Macao to Li Guang, because Li Guang does things. It is reassuring. "Cheng Feng said:" So Dakun feels jealous. " Wang Jinjin lit a cigar: "Dakun has any jealousy, and his site is also very good. In short, it is much better than Tian Tianzi. Otherwise, how could he have such a good harvest in front of me? . " Cheng Feng said: "Boss, he doesn''t think so in his heart. Da Kun always thought that the harvest was good because he was capable and ruthless. This is one thing I have to say, even if it is the same site, I will leave it to Da Kun to take care of it. The harvest must be higher than any of us. " "Yes." Wang Jinjin said: "Because Dakun does things regardless of consequences." "Boss, since you also know, then you should know in your heart what Dakun wants to do." Cheng Feng said: "Dakun wants more than just this thing, he also wants a bigger territory, he wants Li Guang''s site. " Wang Jinjin frowned: "That doesn''t have anything to do with Tian Tianzi." "Unfortunately, Tian Tianzi is unlucky because Tian Tianzi supports Li Guang in many things." Cheng Feng said: "Many times, Tian Tianzi can''t do anything, and Li Guang has helped him unconditionally, so he has been with Li Guang all the time. It was very close. Dakun started to fight Tian Fatty, just to kill the chickens and monkeys, and let Li Guang see if he would dare to move him. " Wang Jinjin nodded: "What kind of situation is the conflict between Dakun and Li Guang?" "This matter is more complicated." Cheng Feng said: "But I brought the person, let him explain it to you." "Good." Wang Jinjin said. Cheng Feng turned around and signaled his men to bring Chen Jianzhong. Since Chen Jianzhong was involved in this matter, the whole person has lost a circle, and every day he was worried that Dakun would retaliate. For this matter, Chen Jianzhong hid elsewhere, but did not think that he had not been harassed by Dakun, but was caught by Cheng Feng. "Say it." Cheng Feng said: "I promised you, I just asked you to talk about the situation, and I will never do anything else to you." Chen Jianzhong nodded cautiously and told Wang Jinjin the whole thing. He had the money in place but he would not return it, and some other things were instructed by Dakun, but now he did nt leave any money. Wang Jinjin understood that this time Li Guang''s harvest was so much less, the reason was all on this guy. Only by doing this can Dakun achieve his first harvest over Li Guang. Only in this way can he pay more attention to his dakun instead of leaving all good things to Li Guang. Wang Jinjin smiled, and this guy, Da Kun, was really ambitious enough. All these things are arranged. All this is planned and planned. That''s why it happened so much. "Aguang knows these things now?" Wang Jinjin asked. Cheng Feng nodded: "A Guang is not a fool, he naturally understands Da Kun''s arrangements. That is why there was the conflict they had in the club two days ago, and that conflict caused Da Kun to suffer heavy losses. It has now ceased. Many, but there are still many big brothers who are worried that Da Kun can do such things to Tian Fatzi. In the future, he will be able to do such things to them. " Wang Jinjin''s attention was all placed on the first half of the sentence: "The conflict between Aguang and Dakun, why did Dakun lose so much? If I remember correctly, now Dakun should be the most brother of all of you. People? " "Yeah." Cheng Feng said: "None of us can believe that Da Kun would lose a mess, but this is a fact. I have inquired, A Guang can win so easily, it''s all because of the little brother named Xu Yun. Dakun s people also prepared guns, but none of them could treat Xu Yun. " Wang Jinjin frowned. He was impressed with Xu Yun. At the first regular meeting, he responded to Dakun as a younger brother. How can Wang Jinjin not study such a person with character. Cheng Feng said: "That kid is a personal talent, no wonder A Guang treats him like a brother." "Yeah, it is indeed a personal talent." Wang Jinjin said: "Actually, even if you don''t come to me today, I will call you. Well, I know this matter, let you run hard." "Boss, this is all my business." Cheng Feng said: "Some things still need you to be clear in your heart. You understand what I mean." Wang Jinjin nodded, and of course he knew what Cheng Feng was talking about. "In this case, I will say goodbye to the boss first, and I won''t bother you to rest." Cheng Feng got up and prepared to take Chen Jianzhong away. Chen Jianzhong took a deep sigh of relief and really scared him to death. Wang Jinjin didn''t get up, but just waved his hand and motioned to the next person: "Send off." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2143: How to solve Da Kuns troubles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Jinjin sat in the room filled with cigars. He pondered for a long time, all about Da Kun in his mind. Dakun is definitely a very important piece for Wang Jinjin. Hongdongshe has a mad dog like Dakun who dares to bite, which has a considerable influence on the power of other clubs outside. Although Wang Jinjin basically covered the sky in Hong Kong and Macao, he could not clean up all other associations. If that''s the case, the entire Hong Kong and Macao Island police will point him at Wang Jinjin, so Wang Jinjin also needs other large and small organizations in Hong Kong and Macau to help him distract the police. However, this requires control, not to make these societies without influence, and not to allow these societies to have the courage to dare to challenge him. This is what Wang Jinjin needs now, and this is why Wang Jinjin needs Da Kun. Dakun can limit this situation very well, so even if Dakun sometimes feels disgusted with his work, he will choose to keep his eyes closed. Even if it is too much, Wang Jinjin can give Dakun a certain understanding by considering the actual situation. However, in these years Wang Jinjin''s indulgence towards Dakun seems to have gone a bit, Dakun has become less and less concerned, and even a lot of times Dakun will choose to ignore his words. This is absolutely something Wang Jinjin cannot tolerate. Over time, Dakun has become even worse. As for the last regular meeting, Dakun actually pulled out a pistol in the regular meeting room in front of him! This has never happened to the whole Hongdong Society. But this time Dakun was the best harvest among all bosses, but his territory was not the best. He was so arrogant, and Wang Jinjin also gave him a face. But he said it in person at the regular meeting. When he left, no one should make trouble, no one should cause trouble. But Dakun ignored it in the slightest. Dakun not only ignored them, but also acted against Huang Fatzi''s family, committed a taboo in the society, and engaged in a fierce fight with Li Guang, resulting in nearly a hundred people admitted to the hospital for treatment. This matter has an impact on the entire Hongdong Society! And the impact is still very large. If it wasn''t for the crime committed by Dakun, Wang Jinjin was already angry! But this matter was committed by Dakun. Wang Jinjin must have his own ideas about whether he should make corresponding treatments. He must deal with this matter. But also to deal with this matter beautifully. Now Dakun''s behavior has caused the entire community to be uneasy. Wang Jinjin knew that when he should indulge, he must also control when he should control. If this time, give Dakun a step down. What kind of things Dakun will do in the future, Wang Jinjin did not dare to imagine. Perhaps one day in the future, Dakun would really dare to take out his pistol and put it directly on the head of his Wang Jinjin. Other people may not be able to do this kind of thing, but Dakun will certainly be able to do it. Wang Jinjin was a little hurt. After all, Dakun was his capable leader after all. Losing a capable man in this way is definitely not a good thing for Hong Dongshe. There is another reason for Wang Jinjin to produce this idea. That''s right, that is Xu Yun. It is difficult for Wang Jinjin to imagine a situation in which Li Guang could not be reversed. How did Xu Yun reverse this situation? This is not a trivial matter. Many times such people rely on speculation and luck. But what does Xu Yun rely on? Now Wang Jinjin''s interest in Xu Yun is much greater than before. He suddenly felt that this matter could be left to Xu Yun to handle? If Xu Yun handles it well, even if Da Kun is killed, someone can hold up the sky after Da Kun collapsed. But does Xu Yun have this ability ... Wang Jinjin can''t make a judgment, after all, he has only seen Xu Yun once. There are so many brothers in Hongdong Society that he can fight, and there are more powerful masters around him, but it is impossible for someone with force to become a big brother. It takes a brain to become a big brother. Wang Jinjin can determine Xu Yun s force value, but he has no idea whether he is a brained person. Things are too important, and Wang Jinjin cannot directly ask Li Guang. Li Guang naturally cannot say that his own people are brainless. If he can cultivate Xu Yun, Li Guang will definitely be happier. In the Hongdong Society, Li Guang was originally a very strong existence, if there is one more , I really do nt know who else can compete with them. The reason why Wang Jinjin needs his big brothers to contain each other is the same as the police need to contain each other''s organizations. This is what a truly super-controller should do. Control is the most important ability for a leader to solve all problems. ... Wang Jinjin is back, and Hongdong News is looking forward to the beginning of another regular meeting. At this regular meeting, they must get a satisfactory answer in the mouth of the boss. What is the treatment method of Dakun! If Wang Jinjin still ignores Dakun''s behavior, they will fight this matter together. This is a good negotiation among many big brothers below. This time, it was necessary to frustrate Da Kun''s vigour and let him know that Hong Dongshe was not able to do anything he wanted. Hong Dongshe is everyone''s, everyone''s, not that he can toss around casually! Dakun should be the least desired person to participate in this regular meeting. He knows what the old people will say about him, and he knows what Tian Tianzi will say about him! It is even more clear that Li Guang will definitely stand against all of them to fight him. The most important thing is that Dakun doesn''t want to see Xu Yun or this guy who has lost his temper! This is the biggest headache for Dakun! If everyone contends with Dakun at the regular meeting, Dakun does not matter at all and is not afraid. As long as Wang Jinjin can give him a step, Dakun will go very smoothly. Dakun believes that in terms of his role in Hongdong Society, the boss will definitely give him a step. Different from Dakun s fear, Li Guang was afraid that Wang Jinjin would give Dakun a step and connive to Dakun, so that he would not know how to deal with it, and it would become very troublesome. When the six gods are out of control, if Da Kun wants to scream, he will be in trouble. Therefore, Wang Jinjin''s attitude towards this matter will determine everything! Li Guang had to talk to Wang Jinjin about this matter in advance, but he thought of many ways to speak, but he didn''t think it was appropriate. Well, Li Guang believes that there will be people who ca nt sit still and talk about this with Wang Jinjin in advance. Even if no one says it, Wang Jinjin must have heard the situation before he left Hong Kong and Macao. Li Guang believes that Wang Jinjin must know the true situation of things, so he still bears it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2144: Concentrated spearhead Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The progress of the matter far exceeded Li Guang''s expectations. The first thing after Wang Jinjin returned to Hong Kong and Macau was to hold a temporary regular meeting, and the content of this regular meeting was not about money and site issues. This matter is related to the stability and harmony of the entire Hongdong Society, as well as the issue of Wang Jinjin''s control of the entire Hongdong Society. In addition, there is one thing that everyone knows well, and the question of what Dakun has done in the past few days. This may be the top priority of all events today. Many people came to listen to the handling of this matter. Dakun is different today than he used to be. He will arrive earlier every regular meeting in the past, and today Dakun arrived at the scene almost at the last time. At this time, many sitting big brothers were discussing something. After seeing Dakun, they also changed the subject, or simply stopped chatting. Tian Fatzi was sitting next to Li Guang. This was arranged by Li Guang. He had to control Tian Fatzi''s emotions at any time. Tian Fatzi was still hurt. After seeing Dakun, he wanted to shoot the case immediately! But Xu Yun pressed his shoulders with his hands behind him. Li Guang also looked at him and signaled that he must calm down. He had emphasized many times. He told Tian Fatzi that he had to calm down before he could get a fairer result! If he is out of control now, Da Kun may take the opportunity to do something to reverse the situation. Before the matter is finalized, no one dares to guarantee anything. Even Li Guang is worried that something will happen unexpectedly. Although Dakun does nt seem to have the capital of the past, but the whole person is still very high-profile. He looked around with a disgruntled face: "I did nt talk very happy just now, why, my Dakun came to affect everyone. Mood? Or is it because someone is chewing on the back of my tongue and saying bad things about me? " No one answered Dakun''s words. Dakun asked him to be boring. Now he is really about to become a public enemy. The agreed time is up, and Wang Jinjin also appeared in front of everyone here. In the past, he always faced with a smile on his regular meetings. This time, he changed the style of the past. There was no smile on his face, and the silence was far away. Came around. As far as the current aura is concerned, the atmosphere of today''s regular meeting will certainly not be much easier. But everyone has already made preparations, and I came to watch this scene today. "Boss, you have just returned. You should have a good rest at home for two days. Why did you find us in such a hurry?" Dakun tried to use the humorous tone of his own to revitalize the atmosphere of the scene. But everyone can see today that the most guilty person is Dakun. At each regular meeting on weekdays, the first thing Da Kun came to was basically two picks with Li Guang with thorns, but today is not the same. Today, he did not even look at Li Guang after coming to the venue. Look! As for why he was guilty, let alone much. Before doing these things, Dakun didn''t think about the consequences today. He thought he would deal with things beautifully and cleanly, so Tian Tianzi didn''t say a word, and he slandered him. It also allows Li Guang to say nothing, because as long as Chen Jianzhong s money is not recovered by Li Guang, Li Guang cannot stand up in front of Wang Jinjin. After all, it is not a small sum. But Li Guang withdrew the money and returned to the top of the list last week! He has no capital for pride and complacency. As for Tian Fatzi''s family, because his younger brother did not keep his mouth well, the corpses were all found out, which fully confirmed the fact that Tian Fatzi''s wife and children were killed. Although there is no direct evidence to say that he did it, but everyone present knows whether it is him or not. After all, they are not courts, and it is not necessary to produce substantive evidence to prove that as long as everyone is aware, this matter is basically settled. Wang Jinjin naturally knows. So today''s affairs are quite unfavorable for Dakun. Dakun wants to make the atmosphere easier and reduce his pressure. Unfortunately, no one cooperates with him. Wang Jinjin finally smiled a little on his face: "Yeah, I really want to rest for two days, and I don''t want to recruit everyone here so early. But ... there are some things that I think I can figure out earlier. It is still necessary. " "The boss said it makes sense." Dakun laughed haha: "Come on, everyone is sitting, sitting, meeting!" Everyone''s eyes are on Wang Jinjin, and he wants to hear what Wang Jinjin is saying. "Today, everyone present has their own thoughts. I don''t need to say more about this point." Wang Jinjin smiled: "What I want to say is that everyone thinks that Hong Dongshe is now between brothers. Are there any barriers to each other, and if so, say it today. " After Wang Jinjin finished speaking, he lit a cigar, and the smoke was smoggy. Everyone looked at each other. Individually, there were some conflicts in the relationship, and they all looked at each other. "I have always been a very democratic person, and you all know this." Wang Jinjin smiled: "It''s all from my family, there is nothing to say." Tian Fatzi suddenly said: "Boss, I have something to say!" The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became very quiet, because everyone even deliberately held their breath, and everyone knew that things were going into a state of tension immediately. Between Tian Tianzi and Dakun, this is really no small matter. "Say." Wang Jinjin nodded. He was actually surprised that Tian Tianzi''s calmness today, he could only bear it until now. Obviously Li Guang played a lot of appeasement in it. Yeah, this is really not an easy task. "Dakun killed my wife and child! I need the boss to give me the lead in this matter!" Tian Fatzi gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. If it were not for Li Guang pulling him, he would not wait for the club to handle it. Wang Jinjin narrowed his eyes. "Tian fat man, you can''t talk nonsense, I also know about the murder of your wife and children, but you can''t blame my head." Dakun said: "I was a joke, but the joke is a joke, you Is that right? " Tian Tianzi did nt even look at Dakun, but kept his eyes on Wang Jinjin. He now wanted to hear whether the club could give him a fair and just explanation! If even Wang Jinjin could not give him a fair and just answer, he would be out today! That''s right, Tian Tianzi secretly brought a gun in. Today, if Wang Jinjin still talks to Dakun on this matter, then he will solve Dakun on the spot! That way, once and for all, he no longer has to think about so many troubles. Even if he was betting his life, Tian Fatzi would have to avenge his wife and children! "Dakun, I also think you should give me an explanation." Wang Jinjin finally said: "Have you ever done anything, is the most clear in your own heart. Of course, so many big brothers present are not People without long eyes. It depends on what you want to do. " "I ..." Dakun thought Wang Jinjin would have a round, but Wang Jinjin suddenly pointed the finger at him. He really didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. The fat in Tian Tianzi''s heart finally had a place to vent, he stared at Dakun! "Dakun, you know very well that the boss is the most intolerant of fraudulent people." Cheng Feng also said lightly: "I also think you need to tell the truth, this is not only an explanation for the boss, but also for all of us One person to explain. " Dakun glanced at Cheng Feng and thought, what are you thinking of? Isn''t it just relying on yourself to be older? If it were nt for him that Da-kun desperately made money for the club, I m afraid Wang Jinjin would nt have been keeping your waste for a long time. ! "Dakun, speak." Li Guang also urged: "What to say should not be said, we are all waiting to hear your statement." Dakun looked around, and it seemed that everyone who was staring at him was forcing him to speak with his eyes, forcing him to admit this matter! But he must admit what he does! ? Do not! He certainly doesn''t need to admit it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2145: Dispute of the community Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dakun took a deep breath and calmed himself down as soon as possible. He couldn''t let so many of them suppress him! He wants to resist! He wants to find a way out for himself! He should not let these guys slaughter him! He is Dakun! What was he afraid of? I have done so many bad things in my life, there is nothing that can make him cry! "Boss, I really need to explain this matter." Da Kun said: "Yes, Tian Tianzi''s family was killed, everyone''s mood is very heavy, I can understand this, everyone can Understand. Everyone will doubt me, and I know, because I have made such jokes! " Wang Jinjin nodded and signaled him to continue, don''t change the subject, don''t pull things too far. "My people confessed personally that I arranged someone to harm them." Da Kun said: "I don''t deny this matter ... But, boss, you know under what circumstances my people admit this Something? " Wang Jinjin looked at Dakun and knew he had something to say. "My people admit this fact under special circumstances." Dakun said: "You don''t know what happened, just in my club, Guang Brother brought nearly a hundred brothers and took my club. It''s all smashed! My people said this when they were intimidated. " Both Li Guang and Xu Yun looked at Dakun unhappily. Tian Tianzi couldn''t hold back and yelled: "Fart!" But Dakun did nt get angry because he was scolded, but he even laughed and said: "Boss, you know, in any case, the threatening words are likely to be for self-preservation. Who dares to mess up when he wants to save his life. Speaking? Of course, it s about choosing the other person s favorite words. Are you right? " "Dakun, if you say that, it would be boring." Li Guangdao said: "I didn''t force you to say that you killed you. It''s your people who admit it! You don''t have to continue to distort the facts here. Okay. " Dakun does not listen to anyone else, which will interrupt his thinking. He continues to explain: "Boss, you think about it, if it was really done by my people, if no one forced him, he would be stupid. Did you admit that he followed his elder brother to kill? This obviously doesn''t make sense! " "If your brother did not kill you, you would not admit it all." Xu Yun said: "Everyone knows what kind of crime is murder, especially malicious intentional murder, at least it is life imprisonment, this point It s impossible for your brother to not know. Hearing Xu Yun s speech, Dakun responded. He pointed to Xu Yun and said to Wang Jinjin: "Boss, my person is the one he forced to admit. It is him. If my person does not admit, he will kill him. Yes, he confessed to life imprisonment! He will definitely choose to live! " "Dakun, you really have a good faith!" Li Guang flicked the table: "If it weren''t for you to do it first, I wouldn''t care about it. If it weren''t for the trouble you brought me to, I would never hurt. You are so many people. " Dakun quickly said: "Boss, you heard that, Guang brother admitted, he led people to move me." "Dakun, I was the one who moved you, but I didn''t kill anyone." Li Guangdao said: "Don''t spit out people and say that we threaten to kill your brother. Besides, your people also hurt my people. This is Our personal contradiction, there is no need to get on the table at this time to tell the boss. " "It''s not necessary, of course it''s necessary." Dakun said: "This matter is quite necessary! This thing is connected with my men''s acknowledgment that we have a necessary connection to kill. Boss, I think this is a trap, well designed. ''S trap, waiting for me to turn in. " "Then do you mean that I murdered and then stolen you?" Li Guang said coldly. At this time, Huang Fatzi was almost angry to draw a gun. Dakun Yi counseled his shoulders: "This is not what I said, Brother Guang, you said this yourself ... Oops, why didn''t I think of this? Brother, who is sitting, do you think it is possible? what?" No one interacted with Dakun, and Dakun turned back boringly: "Well, since everyone believes that Dakun is not a person, then Dakun is not a person. But this is what we tell the boss. The boss makes a judgment. The boss understands people better than you can see. I am right? " Praise the boss, say more harmless, less useful, this is better than anyone else. Wang Jinjin smoked a cigar in his hand. The more voices he spoke and the more noisy, the less he could calm down and make his own judgment. "Boss, you really have to be clear." Dakun said: "I really can''t do this, I am a law-abiding person." "If you are following the rules, there will be no unruly people in the whole Hongdong Society!" Tian Fatzi was also angry, and he also said to Wang Jinjin: "Boss, today I must have a result. My Tian Fatzi is not much to the community. Credit, but there is also hard work! If I cannot get a satisfactory answer, I will definitely not agree. " Dakun gave Tian Fatty an impatient look: "Tian Fatty, what do you think of yourself? Dare you threaten the boss?" Tian Fatzi said: "You don''t splash dirty water on my head! Whoever doesn''t take the boss''s words in your eyes, everyone in the room knows! If my Tian Fatzi did anything that would destroy the harmony of the community, my Tian Fatzi The sky is thunderous! Do you dakun dare to say ?! " Dakun said: "Why didn''t I dare say that? Who said I dare not? I certainly dare!" "Then you are waiting to be chopped to death by God!" Tian Fatie glared. "You curse my death also destroy the harmonious unity of the society! Do you know!" Dakun said: "Let yourself be so low! Tian Tianzi, you are not a good thing! See the profit and forget the right guy! If not Li Guang has power, and you won''t cling to and **** him! " Tian Fatzi took a deep breath: "Dakun, you are a kind of man who answers questions positively! Don''t always change the subject!" "Why don''t I dare to face it ?! I''m facing this problem now. You said I murdered, you found evidence and evidence! Then I admit it!" Dakun said: "I was threatened by my mouth. One sentence makes no sense! " Wang Jinjin didn''t want to hear them continue arguing: "It''s enough." As soon as he spoke, Da Kun and Tian Tianzi also shut up. Tian Tianzi waited for Wang Jinjin''s words. As long as Wang Jinjin said Da Kun''s good words, he was ready to shoot and kill Da Kun. "Boss, I''m sorry, people who have been wronged will never be too comfortable." Dakun didn''t feel blushed at all. Wang Jinjin looked at Dakun and said one word at a time: "Dakun, people are doing it, the sky is watching. One thing, once done, it will not be erased, nor will it be imposed upon it." "What does that mean?" Dakun said: "That means you can be sure that I killed it?" "Of course!" Huang Fatzi said: "Do you think the old conference let you off like you ?!" "Yellow Fatty." Wang Jinjin turned back and said: "If things are done by Dakun, I will definitely give you a fair one. But now, I just came back, there are still some things I don''t understand, can you give me time to understand ? " Huang Fatian was stunned, but now he wants to kill Dakun! Without waiting for Fatty Huang to speak, Li Guang said: "Yes, it takes time for the boss to investigate. It will also convince some people to take it by mouth." "I am a person who is not afraid of the oblique shadow." Dakun said: "I am not afraid of investigation." Fatty Huang still didn''t speak, and Wang Jinjin asked again: "Can you give me some time." Under Li Guang''s reminder, Fatty Huang returned to God. If he didn''t nod, he shot and killed Da Kun now. If he didn''t want to be spotted because he broke the rules, he could only hold back. In the end, Fatty Huang nodded. Wang Jinjin is the boss after all, and the boss has already spoken. What else can he do? Can''t stop talking about it. " Xu Yun suddenly said: "In fact, there are some witnesses, but only injured, I think the boss should personally examine it, so that we will not blame our coercion." "What kind of thing are you, boss, are you qualified to call it? There is no one you can talk to, shut up for me!" Dakun''s aversion to Xu Yun has reached the point of deep disgust. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2146: judgment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dakun! This is not a place where you are wild, this is a place for regular meetings, anyone can say anything they want to say!" Li Guangdao said: "What qualification do you have to control Xu Yun''s freedom of speech!" "Is he the same person as me!" Dakun said: "What is he? He is just a dog under your Li Guang! He called in front of me, he was not qualified!" "Even if Xu Yun is not qualified, if I want to be disciplined, it''s me who will be disciplined! It''s not your turn to speak to Dakun! He is my person!" Li Guang glared. Dakun sneered: "The boss just finished speaking, the whole Hongdong Society is a family, then your younger brother is also my younger brother, why am I not qualified to teach him?" "You also know that Hong Dongshe is a family ?!" Tian Fatzi''s emotions are a little excited: "Family, you play with me this way ?! Family, you **** hurt my wife and children ?! Family, you start with me !? " Tian Fatzi''s emotions were a little emotional. Li Guang got up and held Tian Fatzi''s shoulders to let him sit down. The current situation has not been determined yet, and Wang Jinjin has not made a final conclusion yet. "You have bitten me, I said nothing." Dakun said: "Wat Fatty, please, if you have evidence, just pour dirty water on my head in such a straightforward way?" Although Tian Tianzi wanted to fight Da Kun with his lips, but due to the current status quo, he could only listen to Li Guang''s words. "Boss, I think you still need to calmly consider this matter." Cheng Feng said lightly: "You also know the situation, and it is impossible to directly judge who is right or wrong." "Brother Feng, this can''t be sentenced yet?" Tian Fatzi said: "It''s my wife who died, and my child who died! How bad is the nature of Dakun? What considerations are needed?" Li Guangdao: "Don''t be excited, Brother Feng''s words make sense. It really needs the boss to calmly consider." In fact, the purpose of today is the same. Let Wang Jinjin look at the opinions of the big guys in Hongdong Society on Dakun. Obviously, everyone now has a unified target on Dakun. No one stood up to speak to Dakun, everyone tended to Tian Tianzi. As long as Wang Jinjin thinks calmly, he can understand the stakes. "Fat Tianzi, don''t be excited. It''s up to you to make the decision. The society will definitely make the decision for you. You don''t have any psychological burden and psychological pressure." Wang Jinjin said: "Calm down." Dakun was not happy when he heard this: "Boss, I am the one who has the psychological burden and psychological pressure now. Everyone doubts me, everyone can''t wait for me to step down? Look at Hongdong News The harvest of the month, besides Li Guang, who owns the richest streets in Kowloon, who of them is as tall as my harvest ?! Some three people are not as good as me ?! They are all jealous of me, and they are too happy to die! " "Dakun, it''s not your turn when the boss speaks," Cheng Feng said. "Brother Feng, I''m just fighting for myself!" Dakun said: "Look at the situation now, Tian Tianzi''s family is dead, everyone is sad, all help him! Guang brother took this opportunity even more It was nt because of my acceptance that I was crushed by him, he did nt like me! "Dakun! You are not talking nonsense here!" Li Guang glared: "I tell you, everyone knows what is happening now! So no one will speak for you!" Dakun is just a little bit of arguing for you to die or die: "Yeah, yeah! It s all against me, you re all clear about me! That boss does nt need to think about anything, and now I ll just kill me with one shot. ! So much worry! " "Now you should be shot with one shot! Give everyone an explanation!" Tian Fatzi excitedly wanted to take the shot again: "Also give the boss an explanation!" "What the **** do you tell me!" Dakun said: "Who does my Dakun owe ?! Why should my Dakun tell you? Tian Tianzi, don''t you just want me to give you an explanation, you? My wife and children are dead. You have no skills! I have nothing to do with my mother! " "I''ll go to your uncle!" Tian Fatzi stood up with a rub, and this time he couldn''t bear it anymore, he just wanted to crash this bastard! Let him taste what a bullet is like! Fortunately, Xu Yun''s eyes were quick, and Tian Tianzi''s intention was judged at the first time. He directly grabbed Tian Fatzi''s hand behind his back and touched his waist. Once Tian Fatzi shot, the whole regular meeting place would be chaotic. Even if Tian Fatzi killed Dakun with a single shot, he would not escape Wang Jinjin''s sanctions in the end. If this shot fails to kill Dakun, then his wife and children''s hatred will not matter. Because he also shot and shot Dakun, even if it was determined that Dakun did the murder of his wife and children, Wang Jinjin would find an average of this matter, each hitting 50 boards. Anyway, as long as Tian Tianzi''s shot is fired today, then he is not enough! A family of three for Da Kun''s life? Certainly not worth it. A family of two who get a shot for Dakun is definitely not worth it! So what Tian Tianzi has to do now is to calm down, except to calm down. If he can''t calm down, everything will be in vain. Instead, he gave Dakun a chance to pick up and sell well. "Why? Do you still want to do it ?! Don''t look at this place!" Dakun said: "The family treats me like Dakun ?! Come, you come to kill me! If you kill today Me, that''s the same person! If you can''t kill me, don''t blame me for Dakun''s not giving the boss face, and you''re welcome! " "Is it enough? If you are enough, just sit down." Wang Jinjin is still indifferent: "Drink some water and moisten your throat. If you still want to continue to make trouble, go out and make trouble." It s dim and dark, who does nt scream and smoke, who is not allowed to come back, we are all waiting, everyone is waiting in the room. After listening to Wang Jinjin''s words, Dakun stopped speaking, and he himself was at a loss. It is definitely good for him not to speak now. "If it''s enough, then don''t affect everyone''s brains anymore." Wang Jinjin said: "Everyone has just eaten morning tea, it should be clean and clean at this time. We don''t let the two of you fight for the regular meeting, right? Tian Tianzi, you say something too. " "I came to ask my boss to give me justice! I can''t bear this kind of abuse of my wife and children!" Tian Fatzi said excitedly: "Buried alive! Brother, he buried my wife and children alive! How can you calm me down?" Acceptance ?! " Wang Jinjin nodded: "I know, I can understand. No one can accept, but I promised you, I will give you an explanation?" "Yes ..." Tian Fatzi had nothing to say. "Dakun." Wang Jinjin said: "Whether you did this thing, you know it best. I will check." "Boss, you just check." Dakun said, although he said he was confident, but only he knew the guilty conscience: "I''m not afraid, what is that said is not crooked ..." "People are not afraid of the crooked shadow," Wang Jinjin said. Dakun gave a thumbs up: "Yes, Boss, that''s what I meant. People are not afraid of the crooked shadow. That''s the sentence, I''m not afraid of checking!" "You don''t talk much," Tian Fatzi said: "I tell you Dakun, I believe the boss will give me a fair deal! I''ll see if you can explain it!" "If the boss finds out that I did it, there is evidence of this thing I did. My Dakun knelt in front of you, letting you do everything," said Dakun: "I''ll say it like this? Say you are satisfied? " Tian Tianzi gritted his back teeth: "I''m waiting! I''ll wait for that day, and wait until that day, I will definitely cut you down with my own hands! Let you taste what life is better than death." "Boss, look at him ruthlessly, is this a family?" Dakun said: "If Tian Tianzi really shaved me, boss, I can''t continue to help you collect the bills in the future, I have no regrets to myself Yes, I ca nt do things with you anymore. This is my only regret. Wang Jinjin smiled lightly: "Okay, now that everything has been made clear, and everyone has met, then it''s time to go back." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2147: Dakuns ambition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wang Jinjin did not give a direct answer today, many people saw what they wanted to see. In any case, today Wang Jinjin is not biased towards Dakun. At this point, they can still give them a psychological comfort. After the order for the meeting was over, Dakun stood up first: "If there is nothing, then I will take a step first, and there is still something to do. Boss, I am absolutely satisfied with your harvest next month." After the talk, Dakun left, and everyone else got up one after another, but Wang Jinjin did not leave. Everyone still had some concerns. In the past, Wang Jinjin got up and left before they evacuated, but this time was different. This time Dakun actually got up and said goodbye and left, obviously he didn''t want to stay here for a minute. But even so, they still do not know whether they should leave before Wang Jinjin gets up and leaves. Although Wang Jinjin gave the order to adjourn the meeting, he didn''t leave, still sitting in his place, and there was no expression on his face. He didn''t know what he was thinking about in his heart. "Let''s go, let''s go. I still want to sit down." Wang Jinjin said: "It''s too tired to be outside these days, I don''t want to move anymore, ha ha ha ... go for it." With Wang Jinjin''s words, all the talents got up and left one after another. After leaving the clubhouse, Dakun strode out of the meeting room and stepped out of the clubhouse. As soon as he left the door of the clubhouse, he vented his heart on the trash can at the door, and deformed the trash can with a hard foot. The security guard at the entrance of the club knew what kind of person Dakun was and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. He could only let him vent his anger to the trash can. Fuck! Dakun scolded angrily in his heart. A group of dogs even wanted to take this opportunity to rectify him! I want to see how Da Kun is unlucky in front of the boss! it is good! No one is expecting him to be safe, especially when Wang Jinjin speaks, every pharaoh eight present at the scene raised his ears, just waiting to hear the boss sentence him to death! These bastards! It''s really unclear on weekdays, Dakun thinks he is too good for those pharaohs on weekdays, so polite! If he hadn''t been a bit harder towards these guys on weekdays, today they wouldn''t dare to expect him to be out of luck, and he wouldn''t fall into the trap! Especially that Cheng Feng! What the **** are you! An old dog! What else do you do? Waste one! There is no income help for the community, and there is something to get money every month! Dakun really doesn''t know why the boss still keeps these old things. What''s the use? ! Do they really think that their status in the rivers and lakes, it is still very useful to stand up and speak now? Easy to use? Good fart! Not easy to use at all! These old things and useless waste are just farts in his eyes! Who would care about the words of these old dogs who come out now? They are worthless in front of the newcomers who come out now! The newcomers who come out now only know that they have only one idol, that is Dakun! Correct! It''s him Dakun! Only his dakun is their role model and the object they will learn in the future! ruthless! Now mixed society! Pay attention to a ruthless word! People are not cruel, they are not stable! What kind of **** is qualification? What is the status of Jianghu? As long as you stand out and make people afraid of him, then his status as a river and lake can''t be matched by anyone! This is called Jianghu status! Everything else is shit! It''s all worthless shit! Not to mention what a **** Cheng Feng, even if he is Wang Jinjin, after a few years, I''m afraid he can''t sit still? What the current society needs is a leader like his Dakun. Only a person like his Dakun can lead Hongdong Society to its peak and glory! Only he Dakun can make the society better and annex all other big and small societies and gangs! In the future on Hong Kong and Macau islands, he would just cover the sky with one hand! This is what Dakun thought. As for Tian Tianzi, in the eyes of Dakun, it is just a small character. When one day when Dakun can stand at the peak of his life, everything will be fine. Even if he dug out the ashes of his Tian Tianzi''s wife and children, and then buried them on the wilderness of Jiulong Mountain, he wouldn''t dare to put him on the fart! Isn''t it just now that Wang Jinjin supported him? ! Huh, Da Kun swears in my heart, I want to see if Wang Jinjin can support you for a few more years! Dakun has no fear, he does not believe that Wang Jinjin will not take his own interests into account. He Dakun sells his life for the society, and the amount of money he earns every day is unclear. Now, as long as Wang Jinjin wants to run him, he can''t live with the money! So Dakun dared to be so arrogant, so he was not afraid of the big splash of Tian Tianzi. Even if Wang Jinjin could investigate this, it was his da-kun who did it, what could it do? The most is to let him apologize in public, and then give him a punishment according to the rules of the community! Even if he gave him three knives and six holes, he would not die, and he could return them to him! The people in the regular meeting room all left after Dakun left. When the people basically left, Li Guang patted Tian Tianzi to signal that he should also leave. Tian Fatzi stood up in a trance, "Boss, I beg you, I must rule for me." "Yes." Wang Jinjin said: "I do things in principle, and you can rest assured that." "Boss, then let''s take a step first." Li Guang was going to leave with Tian Tianzi. Wang Jinjin raised his hand and gestured: "Aguang, you stay first." "Me?" Li Guangdao then looked at Xu Yun and said to Xu Yun: "You take Brother Tian out to wait for me." "Yes." Xu Yun left Tian Tianzi after speaking. Now Li Guang and Wang Jinjin were left in the whole regular meeting room. Wang Jinjin slowly extinguished the cigar and looked at Li Guang, but said nothing. Li Guang''s tentative opening: "Boss, do you have anything to say? I will do it for you immediately. If it is because of the money problem, that has been solved. I have recovered all the money in Chen Jianzhong''s hand. This do not worry." Wang Jinjin smiled and said, "You can operate the money. I am very relieved. I''m keeping you here, I want to tell you something else." "About Dakun." Li Guang soon understood what Wang Jinjin meant: "If it''s about Dakun ... boss, I don''t know if I should say a lot." "I know your concerns, you are not the kind of person who likes to chew on the back of the person''s back." Wang Jinjin said: "You would rather have a torn face with Dakun in front of the person, rather than behind Dakun, In front of me, say something you do nt think you should say. " Li Guang did not deny that he really meant that. "But today I still want you to tell me about it." Wang Jinjin said: "Or ... at least help me analyze Dakun''s problem." "If I analyze this matter of Tian Fatty''s wife and children, I can be very sure that this matter is what Da Kun did." Li Guangdao said: "But there is really no such deep hatred between Da Kun and Tian Fatzi. Some of them are just for me. " Wang Jinjin nodded. "Fat Tianzi walked closer to me in the club. I will help him deal with some things, and he will help me with some things." Li Guang shook his head helplessly: "Dakun is just because of this. Tian Fatzi''s family started, nothing more than to give me a Mawei. " "You know this very well." Wang Jinjin said: "There is no one else now, and I can speak with you clearly. This is indeed the case, and I know very well that this thing must be done by Dakun, and only It can be done by Dakun. " Li Guangyi stunned: "Boss, since you can be sure that it was done by Dakun, then you should really give the brothers an explanation ... after all, everyone ... I mean you know it clearly." "Are you also thinking, will I not give the brothers an explanation because of the good reason of Dakun''s harvest?" Wang Jinjin said: "You are also wondering if I will pay the money because of the money. What Kun did did close one eye ... right? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2148: Wang Jinjins tolerance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang didn''t answer, but just sat beside him silently, which was indeed the case, but he didn''t know if he should say it or not. "I can understand it." Wang Jinjin said: "When I gave Da Kun a punishment without being on the spot, I thought about it clearly, and everyone will be hesitant. But I have my considerations. Can understand me. " Li Guang looked up at Wang Jinjin and didn''t understand what exactly Wang Jinjin meant? Why can he understand him? Speaking of this, Li Guang is really difficult to understand Wang Jinjin''s approach in this matter. After all, Dakun is really too much this time. "I''m afraid no one knows Dakun better than you in Hongdong Society?" Wang Jinjin said again. Li Guang does not deny this. No one knows Dakun better than him. He nodded: "Dakun has always regarded me as a stumbling block in his career. Of course I am familiar with him ..." "Hehehe, he will treat you as his stumbling block, but only because of one point." Wang Jinjin said: "You don''t always want to understand this point?" "Ambition." Li Guangdao said: "Dakun''s ambition is something I haven''t seen so far. How big and how greedy he is ... his ambition is like a black hole with no end." Wang Jinjin very much agrees with Li Guang''s statement: "It''s not just you, even if I can''t see through his ambitions, it is indeed a black hole that will never be seen ..." "Boss, what do you mean?" Li Guang frowned and looked at Wang Jinjin. Wasn''t Wang Jinjin already unable to bear Da Kun''s ambitions? What has Dukun doing now really beyond that endurance? Wang Jinjin nodded: "I mean what you think." Li Guang took a deep breath. Wang Jinjin always spoke like this, which made you unclear and unpredictable, and made you wonder for a long time that you could not really judge what he was thinking. Wang Jinjin s palace was too deep. Li Guang faced this The situation can only bet. "Boss, if Dakun really has such a day, he dares to hit his ambition on you, and I will definitely kill him first." Li Guangdao said: "Dakun dare, although big enough, should also know who it is. Give him today. " Wang Jinjin said: "Dakun''s ambitions have been beyond your imagination. Just today, everything he showed can be seen." "He is very guilty today." "He has a guilty conscience. But his actions still tell everyone that he is not afraid of Da Kuntian!" Wang Jinjin said: "From the last time he dared to bring a gun into the regular meeting room, this time I have not got up , He dared to leave the regular meeting room, what did the general signs show? " "Dakun is indeed becoming more and more unscrupulous." Li Guangdao said. Wang Jinjin smiled: "It''s not just unscrupulous, he doesn''t even look at me now." "..." Li Guang looked at Wang Jinjin and swallowed. He didn''t know what Wang Jinjin meant to him. Wang Jinjin continued: "He is not just not looking at me now, he even dares to threaten me with the harvest ......... What does he mean in his words today, Aguang you should understand? He is taking The harvest problem threatens me, not to show off his harvest again! " Yes, Dakun did go overboard today. He obviously wanted to use the harvest problem as his capital. But it doesn''t sound like this in Wang Jinjin''s ears. Dakun is threatening Wang Jinjin and warning Wang Jinjin. If he dares to move him, then his harvest may not be available to him. "He doesn''t want to think about it. He can get the money so smoothly. Is it really just because of his own ability? Really just because he is ruthless enough, can he handle all this?" Wang Jinjin said: "No, of course No, it''s because of Hongdong Society! No matter how hard he is, he will do things under the banner of Hongdong Society! " Li Guang nodded: "Yes, Dakun really thinks he is too important." "It''s more than important." Wang Jinjin said: "In today''s remarks, I can hear his disdain for Cheng Feng and the veterans of Hongdong Society." "This ... what Dakun is thinking, I know this very well." Li Guangdao said: "He feels, many veterans ... eat rice." "Yes. But he never thought that the whole world of Hongdong Society was made by me with these veterans. Otherwise, how could Da Kun have such a good foundation, and he could live like this for a few years. ? "Wang Jinjin said. Li Guang realized that the most important thing in today''s problem was that Wang Jinjin was already angry, and he could no longer bear the stinky problems of Dakun. "Since Dakun is so arrogant, so don''t look at the elders in his eyes, when one day, when his wings are hard enough ..." Wang Jinjin took a deep breath: "He will not take my boss in the eye Here. " "Dakun dare not dare to be arrogant." Li Guangdao said: "After all, he was pulled up by the boss. If a man doesn''t understand this kind of affection, what kind of loyalty will he say. Wang Jinjin nodded, Li Guang said something about it: "When it comes to righteousness, who of you feels that Dakun is righteous?" Li Guang was stunned for a moment. Dakun was able to get to this stage today, not because he was a loyal person, but because he was relying on a strong force. Whether he is an outsider or his own, if he dares to work against him, he will not be light. There doesn''t seem to be any word of qi in his world. The younger brother next to him can change at any time. As long as someone''s ineffectiveness damages his interests, he will not take into account any qi. Dakun is the kind of person who only respects me. As long as Dakun is present, everyone else will bow down to him. What Dakun wants is this feeling, and this way is also taken. "Boss, what do you need me to do for you?" Li Guangdao, if it is to deal with Dakun, then he absolutely has no opinion and can fight Dakun at any time. Wang Jinjin said: "I heard that Tian Tianzi will hold a funeral tomorrow, and give his wife and son a good see-off. Many big brothers and young brothers in this society have learned the news and will go to participate tomorrow and give a memorial service." Li Guang nodded: "Yes. Tian Fatzi decided to make a big deal. Only then can he feel more comfortable in his heart and comfort his wife and children in the spirit of heaven." Wang Jinjin said: "Just after Tian Fatzi made this decision, I believe that many major members of the community have also received an invitation from Dakun." "Dakun''s invitation?" Li Guang stunned. "He won''t invite you, because he knows that even if he told you, you won''t attend." Wang Jinjin said: "Dakun had a birthday party tomorrow and said he wanted to celebrate his birthday, and then gave Many people have sent invitations. " Li Guang frowned. He remembered what birthday party Dakun had a birthday party last winter, but is it summer now? Can he have his birthday anytime! "What does Dakun mean?" Li Guangdao said: "Intentionally?" "To be clear, Dakun just wanted to see how many people would choose to stand in his ranks." Wang Jinjin said: "It is the person who is on his side to attend his birthday party. Those who go to the funeral will support you. " "Boss, don''t dare to be." Li Guangdao said: "It must be those who support your decision to attend the funeral. Li Guangke has no such big face." "Aguang, you don''t have to be humble anymore." Wang Jinjin said: "I know your ability, and I know your person. I believe in you." "Thank you boss for your trust." Li Guang remembered another question: "If no one goes to Dakun''s birthday party, will Dakun ... get angry?" Wang Jinjin nodded: "Of course he will be angry and angry, and then he will know that no one in the whole society will support him. With Da Kun''s character, I believe he can do all kinds of things, so I want to remind you. " "He is a mad dog." Li Guangdao said: "If he is going to make trouble, I will definitely stabilize Hongdong''s reputation." "It''s not a question of reputation anymore." Wang Jinjin said: "He dares to counter, it''s against me. How do you know it?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2149: Really turned Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang didn''t expect Wang Jinjin to make such a decision, which was completely beyond his expectations. He didn''t believe that Wang Jinjin really didn''t care about his loss of profits. Of course Wang Jinjin cares, but he cares even more that his status will not be shaken, and that his future will not be impacted. "I want Dakun to know that I don''t have Wang Jinjin without him. Hongdong Society is also the largest community on Hong Kong and Macao Island." Wang Jinjin said: "He is not indispensable. Hongdong Society lacks whoever it is, and can maintain rotation. He thought it was so important. " Everyone in Hong Dongshe turns the same way without him. This sentence means that Dakun is also telling Li Guang that Wang Jinjin is such a person. "Your brother has come to Hong Kong and Macao for a few days. How have you got used to it?" Wang Jinjin said: "I heard that the last time I was there in Dakun, it was because of him. If not, you and Da It s not certain who Kunlu died. " Li Guang did not deny this fact: "No, if it was not Xu Yun that day, I would definitely lose. Dakun has already set the game, just wait for me to drill in." "Then you know that this is a game, why do you want to drill in?" Wang Jinjin puzzled. Li Guang said: "Because I believe Xu Yun can help me, I know Xu Yun''s ability, so I will not be afraid of the layout of Dakun. Even if Dakun is ready to provoke me, I am not afraid of him. I have Ability to defeat him. " "Aguang, I just like your confidence." Wang Jinjin said: "You have this confidence, that is naturally the best. This time, I still hope to see Xu Yun''s performance, I give him An opportunity, what do you think? " Li Guang understands what Wang Jinjin means: "You want to leave him the opportunity to deal with Dakun ..." "Of course." Wang Jinjin said: "If he is the kind of talent you said, only staying by your side, wouldn''t it be too humiliating? Moreover ... I also have to see if he has the courage to do anything. . If you do nt even have such a courage, then it s not worthy to be the eldest brother in Hongdong. Wang Jinjin has made the statement very clear, as long as Xu Yun can kill Dakun, then Dakun''s elder brother''s position is now his. Obviously, one of the reasons why Wang Jinjin did so is that he must see Xu Yun''s hands stained with blood, otherwise he will not trust him. "I know, boss, I will convey your meaning to Xu Yun." Li Guangdao said: "I believe Xu Yun has the ability to do this thing." "That''s the best, of course." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Okay, I have already explained what I should have said, and everything will be left to you. I hope you will finally give me a satisfactory one. Answer. " "Yes. Boss." Li Guang nodded hard. "Go." Wang Jinjin said: "Don''t let Tian Tianzi wait for you outside for too long, his mood is very unstable now, and prepare him for tomorrow''s funeral. Then he will be fair. Too. Li Guang left, he believes that Tian Fatzi is still very satisfied with the result of this treatment. Although some unpleasant tones may occur at the funeral tomorrow, Li Guang believes that if he can get a satisfactory answer to Tian Fatzi is worth it. Wang Jinjin''s layout of this is ultimately a reason. Everything is left to them to solve. He will not intervene in this matter, but the final result, I believe that everyone in Hongdong Society is acceptable. ... Tian Fatzi''s funeral for his wife and children was held as scheduled. Although many big brother-level figures from Hongdong Society were not necessary to come forward, they also came to the funeral site to attend the memorial service because of the particularity of this matter. Compared to the memorial service on Tian Tianzi''s side, Takun''s 20-table banquet in the best hotel in Tsim Sha Tsui seems much more deserted. There are more than 30 big brother-level figures in the whole Hongdong Society, but only three people have chosen to participate in Dakun''s birthday party! Excluding Dakun''s own people, the three elder brothers and the younger brothers brought together only twelve people, just one table! Dakun and a few powerful cadres around him were not satisfied with the second table! The deserted scene made Da Kun panic, and after a panic in his heart, he was immediately followed by shame and anger. Dakun never thought he was facing such a situation. With so many people in Hongdongshe, he thought that there were at least ten or more elder brothers who wanted to support him? But the facts, the facts are simply not there! Three people, only three people! ? Dakun didn''t know what he had mixed in Hongdong Society for so many years, did he end up with all this? This is his capital in Hongdong Society ... And these three people do not have a big brother, they are all of the level of Tian Fatzi, the same waste! These three people will support him, there is only one very simple reason, because he can help them in many things, give them support, they owe him too much too much, this time still It''s hard to get upset if I don''t come out and stand beside him. Dakun''s expression on his face made him cry and laugh, just a flash, and then he laughed a few times, well, since all the mothers don''t come, then don''t blame him Dakun for not showing mercy to them! "I don''t have any face at all when there are so many tables empty? Isn''t it very ugly!" Dakun glanced at the people around him: "Do you also think that Dakun looks like an idiot, ready There are so many places, but in the end no one will give me face! That s good, since I do nt give me face, then I will find a way to fight for myself! " After that, Dakun suddenly rushed forward and overturned a table. Soon, almost all the tables in the hall were overturned by him! He only left two tables, and now the people are enough to sit. "There is no empty table. Come and sit down!" Dakun said: "After the meal, we will go to see Tian Tianzi, the dead wife, and the dead boy''s children off, burn some paper money, or they will have to I went to the boss crying and said that I do nt understand the rules. Tell me about the rules. Okay, then the rules are good! " "Brother Kun, in fact, just take a step back here. It''s not good for you if you make a big deal. After all, Tian Tianzi is now a vulnerable group ... No matter what, this vulnerable group will always have an advantage." Support Big Kun''s humanity. He can accept Dakun''s invitation to eat and not attend the funeral of Tian Fatzi''s family, but it is impossible for him to go to the funeral of Tian Fatzi''s family with Dakun. The first reason makes sense. After all, it is only Tian Fatzi s family, not Tian Fatzi himself. Whether they go or not is their freedom. Tian Fatzi ca nt say anything, and Wang Jinjin ca nt say anything. But the second one just doesn''t make sense. It''s too much to go to the funeral of Naotian Fatty''s family. So he tried to persuade Dakun to not cause trouble to himself. Someone spoke first, and the other two immediately followed to persuade Dakun not to make things so sharp, which would really be of no benefit to them, and they could only cause trouble, except for trouble. trouble. "If you are afraid of things, then let me go, the farther you go, the better." Dakun said: "To this day, I have already pointed out that if you really support me, then don''t do that. What nonsense is wasted with me! If you feel that Dakun is no longer good, then leave me alone and rely on others! " "Brother Kun, we don''t mean that. We also consider it for you. You really should consider this matter carefully." "Yeah, Brother Kun, we are not the kind of people, we are brothers, we need to help each other, we all say heartfelt words. But loyalty, you can understand if you are uncomfortable, but think about , We really think about it for you. " Dakun patted the table: "Do you want me to lift this table? If you don''t want to, shut your mouth and eat your meals! Are you going with me or staying here for a while? Or choose to go home, it is your freedom! I will not care about you. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2150: Do not listen to advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother Kun, the boss has spoken about this matter. If we are still so unfamiliar, I am afraid that we will get a little bit of support. You must calm down at this time." "Yeah, Dakun, you must calm down. Now this is not an impulsive time. If you have lost your feet for a long time, we must carefully consider this matter." A few people spoke three words, still want to persuade Dakun not to be impulsive, but Dakun can''t take care of so much now, he doesn''t want to listen to these guys wasting time in front of him: "Then talk slowly, eat slowly, look back at us Recalculate between! " "Boss will really get angry! Dakun, Hong Dongshe is abide by the rules after all, you can''t do it all alone, all of us are for your own good!" "If the boss really dared to move me, he would have moved at the regular meeting!" Dakun disagreed: "I don''t know how much harvest I can earn him every month? How many old things does Hong Dongshe have? The pensions are all earned by Lao Tzu''s life? I don''t believe he won''t consider them! " After that, Dakun dropped the wine glass in his hand. He was going to take a look at the funeral that Tian Fatzi prepared for his wife and children today to see who the **** dare to move Dakun''s finger! Especially that Xu Yun, a newcomer, a younger brother who just followed Li Guang, made him embarrassing three times and five times! "Go!" Dakun''s heart was over, he decided to start immediately, and let all his brothers summon everyone, even those who had not graduated from school, they all summoned them up. Out, today Dakun is to prove to all Hong Kong and Macao islands that he is kind of here in this place! Although Dakun is full of self-confidence, several other big brothers will not pay for Dakun s impulse at all. They cannot possibly provoke Wang Jinjin s anger because of Dakun s impulse. In case Wang Jinjin is really annoyed, Dakun also There will be no good results. Obviously, this decision is correct, and Dakun is now on a path of no return. Wang Jinjin has lost patience with Dakun. He wants a person who can make money for him, not someone who can threaten him with money. Dakun dared to do this today, that is to tear his face with Wang Jinjin. Whoever doesn''t want this face is a humiliation to Wang Jinjin! Tian Fatzi''s funeral is in full swing here. The eldest brothers of many associations bring their younger brothers to give Tian Fatzi a show, the purpose is to let him manage the scenery of things and let the family go along. All the people who were present today, Tian Fatzi, remembered them. The arrival of these people may not be looking at his face, but at Li Guang s face, but for him Tian Tianzi, these people are all he wants to repay of. Because the people who are here today are very clear, as long as they come here, it means that they are not on the same road as Dakun. In this way, they have offended Dakun invisibly. The mad dog Dakun has already harmed Tian Tianzi s family. These people still Dare to offend Dakun, that naturally benefits Tian Tianzi. Tian Fatzi constantly thanked all the brothers who came to bow and said, Li Guang was responsible for all things for him, so that he could feel at ease to thank all the brothers present. Xu Yun was arranged next to Lingtang by Li Guang, staring at Tian Tianzi all the time, waiting for the arrival of this guy. Li Guang had already told Xu Yun what happened yesterday, and Wang Jinjin''s meaning was also very clear. Now Xu Yun is really looking forward to Da Kun''s **** daring to come and make trouble. In that case, Xu Yun will have a chance. Since Wang Jinjin has already spoken, Xu Yun does not care about killing Da Kun. People like Dakun should have been sanctioned by law, and Xu Yun must now treat himself as a law and sanction this cruel murderer on behalf of the law! A demon who didn''t even let a five-year-old kid let it go was a pity. And this is a good opportunity for Xu Yun, a good opportunity for meritorious service, killing Dakun will quickly upgrade his position in Hongdong Society, and will make Xu Yun quickly become famous on Hong Kong and Macao Island. This is Xu Yun''s best opportunity to approach Wang Jinjin as soon as possible. Xu Yun will never miss such an opportunity. The funeral was halfway through, but they still didn''t see Dakun''s shadow, and Xu Yun was impatient. And when Xu Yun was impatient, there was finally a commotion outside! "Dakun! What else do you want to do! Tian Tianzi''s family is dead, don''t you want the dead to be peaceful?" "Yeah Dakun, you''re overdoing this! What are you trying to do with bringing so many people here! Don''t you know that you have made the boss angry ?! "Dakun! Are you busy enough? Take your people away immediately. This occasion is not for you. It is best to think about the way you do things! This is also for yourself!" Dakun brought so many people to the funeral site, and was immediately blocked by many people. Most of the elder brothers who came to the memorial saw Dakun, and they all stopped him from doing words and deeds. Don''t want Dakun to mess things up here. But Dakun didn''t think so, he raised his hands and said, "Where am I making trouble ?! Do I have a knife or a gun ?! Is Tian Tianzi dead wife and children, only allowing you to mourn but not let Does my Dakun come to bow? My Dakun brought flowers, and I came to mourn! " Dakun said this, the people present really had no reason to refuse him to enter. After all, in this case, the visitor is a guest, the master will not refuse the bow, even if someone who does not know comes, Get rid of people. Therefore, Dakun''s words made all those who stopped him speechless and completely speechless. At this time, Li Guang appeared. As the top principal in this place today, after everyone saw Li Guang coming, they all focused on Li Guang. The current situation still requires Li Guang to make an idea. Li Guang walked to Dakun, looked at him, and said lightly: "Dakun, you should be very clear what the Lingtang is for." "Brother Guang, you just don''t trust me so much? I''m just here to bow. Isn''t that my sincerity? I saw it, I brought flowers!" Isn''t such a big bunch enough to prove my sincerity? " Li Guangdao: "Okay, I allow you to go in, but after you have done what you should do, give me out immediately, or else ..." "Otherwise, what are you going to do to me? Brother Guang, I''m so scared. I''m here to attend a funeral, so I don''t aim at me like that?" Da Kun said. "I won''t treat you well, but if you don''t follow the rules, I promise you will regret it." Li Guang flashed his body and said to Dakun: "Go!" Li Guang believes that Xu Yun can''t wait there, thinking that Da Kun is here, and the real good show has just begun. Tian Fatzi saw Da Kun appearing at the funeral, his emotions were still very excited, but he was already mentally prepared, because yesterday Li Guang had repeatedly asked him to control his emotions, and everything will be ended by Xu Yun! Tian Fatzi believes in Xu Yun, he believes that Xu Yun will help him to report the hatred of his wife and children! Tian Fatzi believes everything will be fine! So after he saw Dakun, he just didn''t overdo it, he was not upset when he saw it. Dakun walked in front of the coffin and performed a grandiose performance: "Oh, my sister-in-law, how could you be killed at such a young age! I really feel sorry for you, really feel uncomfortable for Brother Tian! No one is so cruel, even such a small child! Dakun''s exaggerated performance made many people feel disgusted when they saw it, but Dakun didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he felt that he was very good, and he had the potential of the film emperor! "You said that you left so early, what would you do to leave Brother Tian alone? But rest assured, sister-in-law, I must help you worry about Brother Tian''s affairs and help him find a good woman to continue the incense for the Tian family, After all, this incense can''t be broken! "Dakun cried in a pretentious manner:" Otherwise, Brother Tian will die, then you will not rest in the spirit of heaven? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2151: Last minute chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dakun''s acting skills are becoming more and more exaggerated, and Tian Fatzi''s family has become more and more unable to bear such enemies so arrogant in front of their loved ones. "Brother Tian, ??is it very interesting for you to say that I am Da Kun? How thoughtful I am for you!" Da Kun said as he walked to Tian Tianzi. Of course, Tian Tianzi would not salute him, but he did nt even look at him. He had all the words Li Guang said to him. He was breathless, he must breathe! But Da Kun''s farce is just the beginning, he actually greeted his men to start his next move. Soon, a platform woman of a pheasant shop that Dakun paid for appeared at the scene. This woman with heavy makeup and wiping makeup knew at first glance that she was the woman who did the skin and meat business. Dakun pulled the woman to Tian Tianzi in one hand. "Brother Tian, ??did you see that? How about this? This is the woman I chose for you!" Da Kun''s hands knead the woman''s hands with carelessness: "Breast big buttocks, you can definitely give You have a second son! " Dakun has taken this farce to the extreme. He smiled and said, "If Brother Tian likes it, let''s just do it?" Everyone on the scene was sighing and wondering what Dakun thought in his mind. Such things can be done without fear of retribution? ! "It''s said that choosing a day is worse than hitting a day. Just today, in such a big day, we are happy. The funeral and the wedding are held together. Is my idea and creativity great?" Dakun said He was amused by his own wit: "Hahaha, I am such an artist! Brother Tian, ??do you say that?" Tian Tianzi gritted his teeth and glared at Dakun: "If you want to make trouble, then I will play with you to the end! Today I will take your life to honor my wife and children!" "Yo, don''t say it''s bloody, okay, all of us are businessmen, this kind of joke can''t be opened." Dakun said: "This kind of day can''t see blood, it''s unlucky. That is The harbinger of the plague of blood. " "Dakun! I said, if you don''t follow the rules, you will be at your own risk!" Li Guang also rushed over to hear the sound. He had already arranged his brothers. Stand to the side. Although Dakun brought a lot of people this time, he couldn''t withstand so many people who had to fight against him. Dakun stunned: "Brother Guang, let us pass that little contradiction, there is no need to cause trouble in such a good day?" "It''s you who is going to cause trouble." Li Guangdao said: "Dakun, I won''t let you go today." The other people will stand on Li Guang s side, because if Li Guang can take the lead in this matter, everything will become simpler. They just need to follow along and do anything. If there is any problem, the boss Wang Jinjin On the side, there are Li Guangneng carrying. Many people regard this event as a good opportunity to get rid of Dakun, but of course they will not miss it. "Brother Guang, think before you do anything. I didn''t do anything. Everything is kind. If you do it, it''s your fault." Dakun said, he saw so many people targeting In his heart, he also regretted that he had come to the door. Li Guang sneered: "What''s wrong with me? What can you do to me?" "Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Dakun said: "The boss just said that the brothers of the society are all a family, then you can move me to try it." "Xu Yun." Li Guangdao said: "The rest will be left to you, and how to deal with it, you can do it yourself." Xu Yun, who had been waiting for this opportunity, finally got the hands-on message. He smiled and stepped forward, looking at Dakun with a chill in his eyes. Dakun stared at Xu Yun: "You are not qualified to speak in front of me!" He was afraid of Xu Yun. He knew the strength of this guy too well, but he did nt believe that this guy dared to deal with him. The last time he was at the club, things were so big, Xu Yun did nt dare to move him a finger. Head, so he believed that Xu Yun did not dare to move him this time. However, this time Dakun was wrong, so wrong! This time is not the same as last time. This time Xu Yun will stand here, just to resolve Dakun. "Brother Dakun, the person who is not qualified to speak is you now." Xu Yun said: "I can give you a chance to apologize to Brother Tian, ??go to the sister-in-law and the children to give a few loud noises, and honestly admit a mistake , Maybe I can give you a happy one. " "What do you want !?" Ling in the heart of Dakun, what does this guy mean by saying this? "Your time is running out, I will give you a minute." Xu Yun said. Dakun glared at Li Guang and said, "What do you mean ?! Li Guang, let your person get out of my way. He is something, and dare to talk to me like this! Is there any rule for Hong Dongshe! It s not my turn to educate me? Li Guang just looked at Dakun coldly without saying a word. He gave everything to Xu Yun for everything today. "There are fifty seconds left," Xu Yun continued. "Shut up for me!" Da Kun was furious, and raised his hand directly to Xu Yun! Xu Yun didn''t treat him politely, grabbed Dakun''s wrist, and mercilessly folded back in the opposite direction! I heard the bones of Dakun''s arm clearly breaking sound! Dakun couldn''t believe that Xu Yun, who was a little brother, really dared to attack him! Da Kun''s teeth with broken arms groaned a few times, and he rebuked the order, ready to let the people brought to smash the funeral hall! But now it s not at all for him. Although he brought many people, he did nt have many people brought by Li Guang and those other bosses. His people just wanted to have a eagerness to try, and they were given by countless heads. Stopped outside the funeral hall. The originally noisy crowd also quieted down, and no one knew what to do. "There are still thirty seconds." Xu Yun continued: "Dakun, do you want a happy one, or let me play with you slowly, you still have a chance to choose. There is not much time, you have a good grasp . " "Wang Ba Dan!" Da Kun scolded: "Do you know what you are going to do to end me ?! The following is committed! You must be buried alive in accordance with the rules of the community!" Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Dakun. This guy dared to talk about being buried alive here. He was really not guilty at all. He was not afraid of ghosts coming to the door at night. "Twenty seconds." Xu Yun just told Dakun to count down the time. Dakun''s eyes widened and his younger brother shouted, "What are you still doing for a moment! Go!" "I think who dares to move !!" Li Guang also shouted: "Today, even Dakun can''t protect himself! If anyone wants to bury him, then let me show it!" Under the leadership of Li Guang, the younger brothers are all passionate and eager to try. At this time, if anyone really comes up, then they will die very miserably! In this case, no one dared to come forward easily. Everyone saw the current situation of Dakun. The person of the other party even dare to move their elder brother, then these little guys, they may really be killed. "Ten! Nine! Eight ..." Xu Yun has begun to count down. Dakun''s face was grim, he wouldn''t be stupid enough to wait for death, and suddenly roared and rushed to Tian Fatty, trying to use Tian Fatty as his hole card! But how could Tian Tianzi, who had already been prepared, let Dakun go wild, and when Dakun threw himself, he lifted his leg and gave Dakun a kick, kicking Dakun out! Dakun was kicked off guard, and stumbled to exit several steps. "Three! Two! One ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but the smile was full of murderous opportunities: "Dakun, time is up, your chances are gone. What do I do next, then it depends on me ''S personal preferences. " Dakun immediately looked at Xu Yun vigilantly and shouted to Li Guang: "Li Guang! You better let your people stop right away! If the boss knows that you dare to do this, he will not forgive you!" "I don''t need you to worry about how I explained it to the boss." Li Guangdao said: "You still worry about yourself. You have missed the time you admit wrong ... Xu Yun will not make you comfortable." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2152: Behind the scenes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shot again, stepped forward to grab Dakun''s collar, and easily took Dakun''s whole person up! Immediately following, Xu Yun didn''t know when there was a sharp dagger in his hand, with a blood groove on the dagger, and the blade seemed to make people feel chills. Xu Yun didn''t give Dakun a chance to continue talking, and he happily thrust the dagger directly into Dakun''s left rib! This knife made no one on the scene think that the woman Dakun spent money to find was sitting on the ground in shock. She was because the other party was Dakun. She believed that no one on Hong Kong and Macau Island dared treat Dakun. She I dare to come to the stage at the funeral of Tian Fatzi''s family. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. She regrets her behavior and is afraid that the other party will also give herself a knife. Daku screamed! The blood was released along the dagger''s blood trough! The blood red renders the funeral hall, and Tian Tianzi''s excited hands tremble! "Angel, son, you are watching! You are going to avenge the two of you today!" Tian Fatzi said: "I will use the life of Dakun to pay homage to the two of you, you must see clearly in the spirit of heaven, look at this What the **** are you doing today! " Xu Yun began to bleed blood to Dakun, which many people didn''t expect. Several of the elder brothers present admired the courage of Li Guang''s brother, and he was really too cruel to do things, much more so than Dakun. "This knife was given to you for your sister-in-law." Xu Yun said: "Dakun, don''t worry, I won''t let you die so quickly. We only have time to play slowly." "I apologize!" Dakun struggled and endured the pain: "You let me go, I apologize! I will apologize to them!" "The time for apology has passed." Xu Yun said: "It''s too late to say anything now. The only thing you can do now is to let me slaughter!" Without waiting for Da Kun to speak, Xu Yun''s second knife stabbed Da Kun''s right rib! Dakun screamed again. This time the pain is more unbearable than the last knife. This knife Xu Yun was rotated and penetrated! "This knife was given to you for the child." Xu Yun said: "Even if you are a mixed society, you must be human ... you don''t let a five-year-old child go, Dakun, you have no humanity at all." Dakun had been sweating and tortured with pain. He finally realized that the other party was not joking with him. The other party was about to take his life! Fear quickly filled Da Kun''s mind. For the first time in so many years, Dakun was really scared for the first time. He let go of his pride and arrogance, and he began to beg for mercy! Dakun kept asking Xu Yun for mercy, asking Xu Yun to let him go, and asking Xu Yun to give him a chance, and Xu Yun to stop! He kept telling Xu Yun that as long as Xu Yun let him go, he would nt pursue anything, and nothing would happen! Will definitely not cause trouble to Xu Yun again. "Dakun, does it seem too late to say this now?" Xu Yun said: "Now you still refuse to admit that you killed you?" "I admit! I admit everything!" Dakun said: "You let me go, I admit everything ... I killed the man, Tian Tianzi''s wife and children were killed by me ... I admit, All confess! Let me go ... I say everything ... " Xu Yundao: "Since you have confessed, then I have no reason to let you go. The big brother present has heard it, and Dakun has already admitted his actions. This is not what Xu Yun forced him, but himself. Said. " "I admit it myself, I said it myself! Let me go ... let me go!" Dakun begged. Xu Yundao: "Hong Dongshe has the rules of Hongdongshe. As a fellow student, you have to mutilate your family members. This is absolutely unforgivable for Hongdongshe! Since you have violated the rules, you must follow the rules." After finishing talking, Xu Yun suddenly pulled out his dagger, quickly pierced Da Kun''s shoulder with two knives, and then threw Da Kun to the ground. Without hesitation, the two knives pierced Da Kun''s knees again! In his painful moaning, Dakun turned into a waste person directly, his arms and legs were scrapped by Xu Yun. Dakun was like a muddy mud, and he could not climb up on the ground. Fear made him speechless. , Who wanted to beg for mercy with Xu Yun but didn''t even know what to say. At this time, someone outside the door heard the news that Hong Jinshe boss Wang Jinjin was here, and also came to attend the funeral of Tian Fatzi''s family. Hearing this news, the people present held their breath again. Everyone wanted to see what would happen when Wang Jinjin appeared. And this news is undoubtedly a life-saving news for Dakun! A road opened in the crowd, and Wang Jinjin walked into the funeral hall with two people. Wang Jinjin, who saw this scene, didn''t have any expression. "Boss!" The crowd shouted in unison, all eyes focused on Wang Jinjin. Da Kun hysterical shouted: "Boss save me! Boss! Save me quickly, someone will kill me! Li Guang''s men will kill me! The above commits! He wants to counter! Wang Jinjin walked to Dakun, and Li Guang immediately ordered Wang Jinjin to take the seat. Wang Jinjin sat in front of Dakun, looked at Dakun in the pool of blood, and then looked at Xu Yun. He thought that this kid was really ruthless enough to be a foreigner. "Dakun." Wang Jinjin looked at Dakun and slowly said: "You just admitted that Tian Tianzi''s wife and children were killed by you." "I ... I don''t ... I don''t ..." Dakun said: "I was forced! Forced!" "But I didn''t hear someone force you." Wang Jinjin said: "Since it violates the rules, then I can''t do it anymore. Dakun ... doing his own thing and not living." "Boss ?! What do you mean?" Dakun was shocked at the time: "Why!" Wang Jinjin shook his head helplessly: "Dakun, it''s not that I don''t want to protect you, but that the thing you do really makes me unable to protect you. What you have done, you know it yourself. The rules are the rules, who All must be followed. If I protect you, how can I explain to so many brothers of Hongdong Society? " Dakun looked at Wang Jinjin in disbelief: "Boss, you ... are you asking me to die?" "Of course not, you have done so many things for the society, how can I be willing to let you die." Wang Jinjin said: "This is all you found. No wonder others." "I know ... I finally know ... Everything is arranged by you!" Dakun said: "It is you who want me to die! Otherwise, Li Guang would not dare to let his people deal with me! I am right? ?! " Wang Jinjin said: "Don''t be so excited, say something slowly." "You actually wanted me to die ..." Shock. In addition to being shocked or shocked, Dakun couldn''t accept the fact: "I did so many things for the society. You even said that let me die? Let me die?" Wang Jinjin frowned: "Stop talking nonsense anymore." "Wang Ba egg! You use me to do things, but now you want me to die ..." Da Kun''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes: "Wang Jinjin, think about it, how much I did for the community! You let me die, I See who can hold it up !!! " Dakun''s emotions swelled to a peak, he realized that things could not be reversed, his death was Wang Jinjin''s default, so he had no chance of being saved at all! "Dakun! Keep your mouth clean!" Li Guang said angrily: "Boss, you dare to scold! What do you want!" "My **** people are dying, who else dare not scold me!" Dakun hurried out: "Okay ... okay! Do you think I am worthless? Right? I tell you, even if I am a ghost Won''t let you go! " Wang Jinjin didn''t care about the violent Dakun, he wouldn''t care about a dying person: "Dakun, the community will remember your credit. You can just go away. It''s a pity that I don''t believe in ghosts, So I''m afraid I won''t think of you in the future. " "You''re so cruel!" Dakun gritted his teeth. "I''m not as ruthless as you." Wang Jinjin smiled slightly and glanced at Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, isn''t this the first time you have done something like this? Let''s do it." Xu Yun looked at Wang Jinjin nodded and stepped forward to wipe Da Kun''s neck! The spitting blood blew Xu Yun''s body. When Xu Yun stood up, he was covered with blood stains, which looked very scary. And Dakun closed his mouth completely, his wide-eyed eyes still stared at Wang Jinjin, his expression couldn''t believe it was his end until the last minute. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2153: High rank Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was clean and tidy, not wordy at all, and left no chance for Dakun at all. At the moment when Dakun died, Tian Tianzi almost jumped up in exclamation. That moment was really popular! Xu Yun really didn''t have any words. Yesterday, he agreed with him personally. As long as he had a chance, he would definitely revenge his wife and children. Tian Tianzi''s eyes were filled with tears. He looked at the pictures of his wife and son, and he was very excited. He didn''t know what he should say at this moment. Xu Yun solved Dakun and looked at Wang Jinjin indifferently. He was waiting for what kind of answer Wang Jinjin would give him. "Who is missing from Hongdong Society is still Hongdong Society, and no one is the indispensable gear of the society." Wang Jinjin said: "In the society, all of us are a gear that can drive the development and progress of the society. Everyone has an indispensable contribution to the community. " Gear theory, Wang Jinjin is really quite metaphorical, indeed, a gear group, big and small, but no matter how big the gears are, they are useless if they don''t get the pinion. "Every one of us is very important, but it does not mean that we are irreplaceable." Wang Jinjin said: "Dakun regards himself as a bearing and an indispensable core part. He is wrong, he is very wrong! He is wrong! It s just a gear, a gear that can be replaced, because even me, it s just a gear! " Everyone held their breath and waited for Wang Jinjin to announce something new. As he said, anyone can be replaced, so the lack of Da Kun must be replaced by someone who stands out, and everyone knows this very well. Among the people present, this replacement is most suitable for Xu Yun. But Xu Yun was the most unqualified. After all, Xu Yun is still just Li Guang s younger brother. Everyone knows clearly that Li Guang s sphere of influence is in Jiulongcheng District, while Dakun s sphere of influence is closely adjacent to Li Guang, which is the Yau Tsim Mong District to the west! If Xu Yun takes care of the Yau Tsim Mong District, then the two most concentrated areas of Hong Kong and Macao Island will be occupied by them. Wong Tai Sin District controlled by Tian Tianzi is also in the northeast of Jiulong District. Their alliance will become the largest and first three-person alliance in Hong Kong and Macau. In this way, Wang Jinjin''s personal control of Wan Chai District and Li Guang and the areas controlled by his brother-in-law are across the sea. This arrangement is definitely a great trust of Wang Jinjin in Li Guang. Therefore, the people present are too wondering whether Xu Yun can really accept Dakun''s site. For them, this is a direction for their future work in the community. "Dakun has done something that I''m sorry for the members of the whole society. I have investigated this matter clearly, so I have to give Tian Fatzi a justice." Once again, I would like to warn everyone not to harm others'' family members in any way. I will never condone such things. " The processing result of Wang Jinjin is indeed more convincing, at least such a solution is a solution that everyone can accept. "Okay, very good, very good." Wang Jinjin then announced: "Today''s thing was solved by Xu Yun, everyone has seen his performance. As for other things, I don''t know whether to say anything. Now there is A very important question is to be announced, but this is, after all, the funeral of Tian Fatzi s family, which is not suitable for me to disturb for so long. Wait until tomorrow, we will talk at the regular meeting. " Although this statement does not directly explain anything, everyone knows that they will announce the new superior tomorrow. Tian Fatzi really appreciates that Wang Jinjin has made the decision for him, and now he does nt care about anything. Although the funeral was messed up, but Da Kun died, this is the most important thing to achieve. "A Guang, arrange someone to take care of the scene. Everyone else goes out and finds a way to quickly dismiss the people brought by Dakun, to warn the old and confused youngsters who have not joined the Hongdong Society, and be careful when doing things. ! "Wang Jinjin arranged After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Xu Yun and patted Xu Yun on the shoulder: "Good job, I believe you are a person who can pick up the girders. However, today''s things are so complicated, I worry that the police will find Your trouble ... " "Boss, you can rest assured that I can handle this little thing myself." Xu Yun nodded and said: "I will not leak any flaws on the side of the note." "Very good, with courage." Wang Jinjin said: "I haven''t read the wrong person, and Aguang hasn''t read the wrong person. In the future, if you do it well, I will let you get everything you want!" Xu Yun nodded: "Xie Boss!" Wang Jinjin patted Tian Tianzi''s shoulder again: "All I can do is so much, your family''s revenge has been reported, but people can''t be resurrected and die." "As long as Dakun is dead, I believe that my wife and children will rest in the spirit of heaven!" Tian Fatzi said: "Boss, thank you for giving me the lead, Tian Tianzi swears, I will be loyal to you all my life Societies do things! If there is a little bit of misunderstanding, it will not kill you! " "I know you are loyal, well, keep busy with your business." Wang Jinjin said: "I also bow to the deceased to show my sincerity." Wang Jinjin went down some procedures, and Tian Tianzi was very grateful. Tian Tianzi really did not expect Wang Jinjin to consider and care about his thoughts. This thing made Tian Fatzi feel that he was still very important in Hongdong Society. After Wang Jinjin left, Dakun was also dealt with cleanly, everything seemed to have never happened, and the funeral continued normally ... Everything that happened today is a dream for Tian Tianzi. He avenged himself and his wife and children also walked away. Everything went smoothly. After the end of the day, Xu Yun was finally able to go home to rest for a while, but what he did not expect was that after he drove back to the apartment, he stopped and opened the door and came out, behind a few cars in the parking lot. Many casual clothes slivers with pistols in both hands! "Police! Do not move! Raise your hands!" "Quick! Raise your hand! Cooperate with our law enforcement!" Xu Yun slowly raised his hands to his head, and suddenly two guys rushed forward, twisting his hands to the back and handcuffing them. "Comrade police, can I ask what is the situation?" Xu Yun said: "You won''t catch the wrong person? I''m a good man." After all, Xu Yun came undercover, is this still given by the Hong Kong and Macao police Catch? This is too exaggerated. "You better not speak now!" "We will make you convinced by mouth! You are suspected of an intentional murder in Huangdaxian District! Now everything you say will be treated as a confession!" Xu Yun was helpless, no wonder Wang Jinjin would remind him that he was really miscellaneous. He just stared at him after he killed the police officer: "Comrade police, you should pay attention to evidence when you do things. I will complain to you. " "Just go and complain! My alarm is 9527!" "Don''t talk nonsense with him! Take him back! Have a good trial! I think this Hongdong community recently has no idea what the sky is." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, he just just joined Hongdong Society, OK? Dakun buried two people alive overnight. No one was catching her every day. Xu Yun thought that the police in Hong Kong and Macao grew up eating air. They didn''t care about the affairs of the community. But today he only killed Dakun and was arrested right in front of his house. It seems that this situation is really not optimistic. "I will cooperate, you don''t need to move it, okay, it hurts." Xu Yun said: "You see my arm is swollen because you let me pinch it." "Less nonsense! Take him away!" In this way, Xu Yun was inexplicably taken to the police station, all of which happened so suddenly, he had no chance to make a phone call. Soon, under the **** of the police car, Xu Yun saw for the first time what the police station in Hong Kong and Macau looked like, similar to the mainland, except that the interrogation room was indeed larger than the mainland, and the chair was also more comfortable. Of course, there are also disadvantages. For example, this light is more dazzling than the mainland. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2154: caught Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was left alone in the interrogation room and waited for more than half an hour. No one appeared in front of him. After he kicked the table in exasperation, two people finally came in. Xu Yun knew what he was doing inside, and anyone outside could see it. "You can be honest with me! This is the police station, not your gang! You give me some respect!" The visitor reprimanded Xu Yun, while walking towards the table and placing his hand on the table. The other person didn''t speak. He walked in front of Xu Yun, and Xu Yun said a lot, and said to Xu Yun in a calm voice, "Sit down!" "If I don''t sit down, are you going to hit me?" Xu Yun said: "Hong Kong and Macao are about the legal system, and the police hitting people is also a crime. But if you think about it, if you have wronged me today, I will definitely sue after I go out. Yours!" "Less nonsense! There is no such thing as you talking about. I will ask you what you want to answer!" The first person picked up the pen and opened the data to make a record, while the other one held up the spotlight. Let the light shine directly on Xu Yun''s face. The strong light prevented Xu Yun from opening his eyes at all, and because the light source was hot, Xu Yun soon got sweaty. The person who took the pen wrote a few lines and asked when they were ready: "Say, name and age, what did you do." "You can all catch me in that place, I really don''t believe you don''t know what my name is, what do you do?" Xu Yun said: "Please, ask something meaningful, I''m very hot now, I will cooperate with you. " "Okay, this is what you said, and you will cooperate with us." The policeman who took the pen said, "Then tell me why you want to kill Dakun." "What should I do to kill Dakun." Xu Yun said: "Who said I killed Dakun? Comrade police, can''t you say this arrogantly ... Well, can you lower the lights, I''m working with you, you It s hard for me to cooperate with me like this. " Another policeman pressed down the spotlight on the table: "I meet you with your request. Now cooperate well, don''t play tricks." "Yes, honestly explain, otherwise you will be pretty." Take the pen and said: "Say! Why the hell." "Can I smoke a cigarette," Xu Yun said: "I have been caught here by you for more than half an hour. My mind is very messy now. Can I smoke a cigarette to calm down?" The policeman holding the pen impatiently said, "Do you think you are making a movie now? Do you still want to smoke in the interrogation room? I tell you, even if you are the boss of Jindong Hong Jinjin, there is no such treatment! Let alone It''s you! " "Brother, you can''t talk nonsense. In case Wang Jinjin hears it, he may really make a move to kill your whole family." Xu Yun said: "Don''t talk nonsense, the trouble is to speak out!" "You threaten me?" The two policemen were impatient at that time, and the dazzling spotlights shone directly on Xu Yun''s face again. Xu Yun quickly closed his eyes. Who the **** did the lights design? Even if I was photographed with my eyes closed for a few minutes, I would probably feel blind when I look at other things: "Well, I cooperate! Cooperate!" The light was removed again, Xu Yun carefully opened his eyes: "You really have a way, if you are blinded by your lights, are you going to be convicted of intentional injury?" "Do you want to convict us? Or stop dreaming!" The police controlling the spotlight said: "We are now giving you the last chance. If you still want to change the subject, don''t blame us for not giving you a chance. . Remember, next time you do nt expect me to turn the light off your face. " "Well, I don''t change the subject, I cooperate!" Xu Yun said: "You asked me about Dakun''s things? I explained it, and I told all the truth." The person holding the pen immediately started preparing for the record. Xu Yunqing cleared his throat and said, "This is the case. This person has done a lot of bad things and killed Tian Fatzi''s wife and son in Huangdaxian District. Because the police was incompetent, he did not investigate this matter, so Dakun came to Tian Fatzi''s wife by deceit. The children''s funeral continues to cause trouble. " When Xu Yun said that the police were incompetent, the two men really wanted to go up and give Xu Yun two big mouths. But he was right about this matter. The police did not investigate any meaningful evidence regarding the Tian Buzi wife and children''s burial, and it did not play any role at all. "So Dakun''s behavior caused public indignation at the funeral, and many people were angry." Xu Yun said: "But Dakun has no fear, the scene is in chaos, and I don''t know who gave Dakun ..." "Obviously you did it!" The policeman who took the pen shot up: "You still refuse to admit it ?!" Xu Yundao: "It''s not that I don''t admit it, comrade police, you think about it, I''m not a person under Tian Tianzi in Huangdaxian District. I''m in the Jiulongcheng District. I''m with Guang Guang. That''s between Tian Tianzi and Dakun ''S personal grievances, when will it take my little brother to intervene? " Xu Yun''s words are not unreasonable. The rank of the whole Hongdong Society is also very clear from the police side. As a young man, Xu Yun, I am afraid he really does not dare to talk and do things. "It''s your turn to intervene, but you may be the executive!" "The person who executes should also be the person of Tian Fatzi, brother, how many times do you want me to say, I am the brother of Guang." Xu Yun said: "If you can catch me, you must have checked me, I have nothing to do. Hidden! " Li Guang ... This guy is Li Guang''s man! Is that what Li Guang asked Xu Yun to do? ! But Wang Jinjin was present at that time. I am afraid that the boss of Hongdong Society would not be able to give orders to Li Guang yet? ! How to explain this matter? But witnesses were very sure that Dakun was killed by this guy named Xu Yun. Although the witnesses said that they were very confident and certain, the police did have some objections. Will Wang Jinjin be treated like air? After all, Dakun is Wang Jinjin''s right-hand man. This is a fact that everyone knows. "Two elder brothers, I was really wronged!" Xu Yun said: "There must be someone who has done this thing and want to find a substitute for the dead ghost. Look at me, I am a raw face, a new person, they must be You want to bully me, you must make things clear. " Xu Yun said in two words that the two interrogators themselves did not believe that Xu Yun was the murderer. It was too incompatible! Xu Yun has neither the motive to kill nor the qualification to kill. Many aspects show that Xu Yun is not a reasonable person to do this. "Please use your brains before doing things." Xu Yun said: "The younger brother we came out to do things is really not easy. If we don''t move, they will be used as guns by purposeful people. I am also very wrong. The two men faced each other and were supposed to interrogate Xu Yun, but now Xu Yun said they really don''t know if they caught the wrong person. At this time, someone knocked on the door and whispered to the two. After nodding frequently, the two got up and hurried away, and did not tell Xu Yun what they were going to do. "Hey! Hello! If you can''t be sure that I did it, let me go!" Xu Yun said: "You can''t detain me like this without evidence?" But nobody cares about Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun is really helpless: "Are you Hong Kong and Macao police doing things so unorganized ?!" Xu Yun was really unhappy. If he wasn''t worried about causing trouble to himself, Xu Yun would have found a way to open the handcuffs and escaped. But this Hong Kong, Macao and Island area is so big, Xu Yun really dare not make things too high-profile. In the unlikely event that he makes himself the number one wanted criminal on Hong Kong and Macao, it will be farther and farther away from the task he wants to complete this time. Xu Yun is really helpless, too many things here limit his actions. If it were not for this, you also need to worry, then you also need to worry, Xu Yun has already done things according to his own method. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2155: Xu Yuns situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when Xu Yun racked his brain to think of a perfect solution, there was a person who let Xu Yun relax in an instant. It was Yang Qi, the beauty who brought Xu Yun to Hong Kong and Macao Island in Yanjing, a member of the Hong Kong and Macao Special Task Force. The arrival of Yang Qi made Xu Yun feel comfortable, and with their cooperation, Xu Yun would not have so much trouble. "You can count, otherwise I will be tortured to death by your people." Xu Yun said: "This lamp is too hot, too dazzling." Yang Qi smiled and stepped forward to turn off the spotlights: "It''s really beyond our expectation that you are doing something. The action is too big, which surprised us too much." "Can the handcuffs be opened for me too?" Xu Yun said: "I am clearly my own, and I have to endure this here. You haven''t seen it. It was too cruel when trying me." "No way, your identity is only known to the people in our special operations team, so you can only grieve you." Yang Qi said: "You should wear handcuffs for a while." "You can''t let me go when you are here?" Xu Yun said: "No, then your rights are too small?" "It''s not that you can''t let you go, but if we let you go so easily, Wang Jinjin will definitely be suspicious." Yang Qi said: "You were taken away by the police, this thing Wang Jinjin can''t possibly do not know, now He is also indifferent. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "So, are you going to take me seriously as a prisoner now?" "Yes. Your identity is limited." Yang Qi said: "But you can rest assured that we will not really hurt you, just want to wrong you here and suffer for a while." "I really convinced you." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, but Yang Qi also made sense. He was released as soon as the police took him away. Wang Jinjin didn''t doubt that he was strange. "I should say this to you." Yang Qi said: "Dakun''s reputation in Hong Kong and Macao has always been particularly bad. He has done too many harmful things, but it is difficult for us to grasp his handle, even if there is solid evidence, he You can always find someone to pick up the bag for him. This time you just wiped him out and really made a huge contribution to the citizens of Hong Kong and Macau. " Xu Yundao: "This is the fastest way I can get a foothold in Hongdong Society, so I did not consult with you or communicate with you. You will not mind." "Of course we don''t mind. These big brothers of Hongdong Society have murders on them. Especially Da Kun." Yang Qi said: "You now not only represent the laws of Hong Kong and Macao, but also the laws of China. You Have the right to make your own judgment. " "This is what Chief Wan told you?" Xu Yun said. Yang Qi nodded: "That''s right, we promised Chief Ten Thousand Chiefs. If you come here with us, you have the right to exercise national legal sanctions, so we do everything by default and support." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good, but don''t convict me for doing so, then I won''t get paid." "No." Yang Qi smiled: "Your performance is really good. According to our reliable information, now Wang Jinjin has paid attention to you. As long as you continue to do the right thing for Hongdongshe, he must Will continue to trust you and value you. " Xu Yundao: "Wang Jinjin left a few days ago, is it related to the Ebola virus weapon transaction? Did you investigate clearly in this regard?" Yang Qi''s expression became serious: "Yes, Wang Jinjin''s departure from Hong Kong and Macau a few days ago is related to the Ebola virus weapon, but our investigation is not particularly clear, but this is certain, and the matter is imminent No more time is left for you. " "Then your people still caught me here." Xu Yun said: "Time is running out, how can I go out now?" "Wait for Wang Jinjin to arrange someone to bail you." Yang Qi said: "If Wang Jinjin really trusts you, he will not let you stay in it for too long. You insist." "Are you ready to detain me?" Xu Yun stunned. "It''s just temporary detention." Yang Qi said: "This is no way. We can''t let Wang Jinjin have any doubts about you. You can rest assured that there is Li Guang on Wang Jinjin''s side. He will find a way. You won''t be inside. Staying too long. " Xu Yun knows that until now he has no other choice: "Well, then so be it. I''m waiting, as long as I''m suffering, I''ll be suffering for as long as I can." "It won''t be too long." Yang Qi said: "I came to see you today to hope you can breathe in. Now that you have started on the right track of success, we will definitely cooperate and support your work." "Can I make a request?" Xu Yun said: "Can I prepare a single room for me when detaining me?" Yang Qi shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid I can''t agree with you. Any specialization for you will make Wang Jinjin suspicious. Wang Jinjin is a suspicious person. Now I have to wrong you." Xu Yun was stunned: "Is it really necessary to imprison me with those real criminals?" "Temporarily." Yang Qi said. "Come on, I know." Xu Yun said, so at least he had a psychological preparation. Hong Kong and Macao are different from the mainland. There are detention facilities and the like. Hong Kong and Macao will directly detain people to prison. Even temporarily, Xu Yun is also going to eat a few days of jail. Yang Qi embarrassedly said: "Tonight will leave, they will send you to the prison in Kowloon District." "This is really sudden, but thank you for informing me and let me have a preparation." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that I will fully cooperate with your Hong Kong and Macao police, but your actions are better If there is a delay in the transaction of Ebola virus weapons, it would not make any sense for me to come undercover. " Yang Qi said seriously: "I will, I will go all out." After Yang Qi said goodbye, Xu Yun was taken into the car by two people and sent directly to the prison in Kowloon District. Xu Yun came to Hong Kong and Macau Island in just one week. He experienced so many things that it was difficult for him to digest. The news that Xu Yun was caught by the police was soon understood by Wang Jinjin and Li Guang. Li Guang contacted Wang Jinjin as soon as possible and asked him how he should handle this matter. Li Guang''s meaning is also very clear. He will never allow Xu Yun to have an accident. He must protect the person. Wang Jinjin''s attitude was much calmer. He asked Li Guang not to worry. Let''s look at what the police did next. After all, it doesn''t matter if the police arrested people. Before obtaining the exact evidence, as long as Xu Yun bite it and refused to admit There will be no problems. This point has to be said that Wang Jinjin s palace is very deep. After Xu Yun was arrested, he could not take action immediately. He also had to look at the police s handling of Xu Yun. If there were any suspicious places, Wang Jinjin would be careful. . After all, the Hong Kong and Macao police undertook their Hongdong Society many times in recent years and tried every means to collect evidence of his crimes. Therefore, Wang Jinjin is more cautious as he grows older, and more cautiously as he lives longer. Xu Yun is a personal talent, and Wang Jinjin appreciates it, but before he reuses Xu Yun, he must first figure out whether this talent can really be used by him. If it is not really for his use, Wang Jinjin will destroy it without hesitation. Do nt even think about what he ca nt get, and do nt want the talents that he ca nt get. This is the style and means of Wang Jinjin''s life, and the police in Hong Kong and Macau have been unable to treat him for so many years because he is careful and careful. Li Guang knew that the decision made by Wang Jinjin would not be easily changed. That would have to be wronged by Xu Yun for two days. After Wang Jinjin saw things clearly, it was not too late to make plans. After all, this is related to the mission of the Ebola virus weapon. None of them dare to have any failures, and absolutely will not let a little thing ruin the entire plan. The more troublesome Xu Yun''s situation is, it may be a good thing for the final task. There is a saying that Sai Weng lost his horse and was blessed by misfortune. Perhaps Xu Yun needs to lose his horse now to be fully trusted by Wang Jinjin. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2156: Prison tyrant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was taken to a prison in the Kowloon City area, it was already twelve o''clock at night. At this time, all the cells were turned off, and different criminals were detained one by one. Each room was equipped with twelve people as standard. Most of them were detained for committing deliberate injuries. Xu Yun was taken to a cell where only ten criminals currently live. The prison guards were not as polite to him as Yang Qi. He even brought Xu Yun in and dragged him in. He snapped on the light of the cell, which was under unified control. , So when I opened it, I woke the guys who had closed their eyes to rest. This is good, the whole cell is screaming, everyone is very dissatisfied shouting. "Shut up for me!" The prison guard cursed angrily: "I will turn on the lights all night if I talk nonsense! I will let you sleep! One by one knows to sleep except to sleep!" The curse of the prison guard dissatisfied many people. Several thorns put their heads on the iron bars of the cell, trying to see what happened. Seeing that the prison guard brought a newcomer, he pointed the finger at Xu Yun. The scolding voices were one after another, all pointing to Xu Yun, who disliked Xu Yun coming here in the middle of the night, disturbing their rest and seriously affecting their mood and emotions. Xu Yun ignored the scolding of those people and was quickly taken by the prison guard to the door of the cell where he wanted to "check in." "Wake up, wake up! Bring you new friends." The prison guard smashed the iron bar with an electric baton, causing a few people in the cell to scold, especially the people who were already asleep in this cell. With a look of anger, he stared fiercely at Xu Yun. After seeing Xu Yun being pushed into the cell, everyone in the prison was completely distressed, and all of them climbed up in luck. That s right, they lived in their cell, and their prison tyrants were here. No one was not afraid of the giant tyrants. The giants were tall and tall, so they got such a name, and the pimples were even more frightening. . Because the giants played black boxing before entering the prison, they were quick and powerful, and they were not something ordinary criminals could afford. In this society, even if the place outside is full of sun, it is a world of weak meat and strong food. Not to mention the dark place behind the sun. The prison is a world of weak meat and strong food. Whoever has a fist is the boss. Whoever has the hard fist can dominate the entire prison, and whoever has the hard fist can sleep on the best bed. Jueqiang is obviously the hardest man in the entire prison, so he has always lived in the cell with the fewest people and eats the most every day. Some people get up early to wipe their faces and shave their beards, and some people give foot massage at night. As a prison tyrant, the life of a giant is quite enviable. How many free people outside the prison can not enjoy such a life. The prison guard pushed Xu Yun into the cell, locked the door with a bang, and then quickly left. He didn''t turn off the lights, because he knew that he must be coming back later. Every time a newcomer comes to prison, these guys will make him uneasy. The cell where the giant is strong has increased from eight to eleven, so he knows that he can change to a new cell soon. As long as a cell is full of twelve people, the giant can get a new room when he comes. This is the treatment of a prison hegemon, and prison guards also default to this situation. "Giant is strong! Today I sent you a little white face, hahaha, today you have a blessing again!" When the prison guard left, there were other people in the cell who couldn''t wait to roar. Xu Yun scolded in my heart, I wiped, these guys are really owed, can the pain of others really become their source of happiness? The people in the whole cell looked at Xu Yun, twelve beds, and the giant had occupied three of them alone. Even if Xu Yun didn''t come, there was still no place to sleep. Now that Xu Yun is here, there will be nowhere else. Xu Yun wouldn''t be stupid enough to curl up in the corner to stay overnight, it would definitely be uncomfortable to die. "Guys, it''s not too late, let''s go to bed early. I''m disturbing you." Xu Yun said: "Which bed do I sleep in? Please trouble this big brother to make a place for me." Xu Yun has already seen the giant who dominates the bed, and he still greets them politely. Giant is strong, his real name is Cao Qiang, his character is arrogant and arrogant, the most important thing is to be selfish, and he is also very unfriendly. No one would be willing to share a room with him, but he is afraid of saying that because of his fist. What is even more unacceptable is that this demand of Cao Qiang is very great in a certain aspect. There is no woman in the prison, he can only take a man to vent some of his lusts. This is unacceptable to many people. But everyone was full of fear and fear for Giant Qiang, and no one dared to resist him. The newcomer is here. For those who are being tortured by giants, it is simply the gospel! Because they knew that they would be relieved immediately. With such a little white face, the strong interest of the giant will definitely fall directly on this guy. As Giant Qiang said, only the freshest and tightest chrysanthemums are the most perfect. It will be meaningless to loose over time. "You can sleep next to me." Cao Qiang looked at Xu Yun with a look of interest, pointing to the empty space beside him, indicating that Xu Yun could sleep in this place. Having said that, Xu Yun wanted to go forward and dragged a bed out. His behavior was really bold enough. The people in the other cells heard that Giant Qiang had been rejected, and they all coaxed. When Xu Yun was about to drag the bed, a man stepped forward and stopped him: "This is Brother Qiang''s bed. What are your qualifications to touch? The newcomers need me to teach you the rules in the prison?" Xu Yun didn''t even look at the man: "If I am a law-abiding person, I won''t come here." Yo! This guy is still a thorn! This time it made all the people in the prison excited, wanting to see how giant Qiang tidy up this newcomer. "Fuck him! Fuck him! Fuck him!" The prison shouted in unison. It seems that if no one is educating and educating Xu Yun today, they will feel like something is missing in their hearts. The mentality of these people is really abnormal, and they must be painful to be happy. It is really sick. "I think you''re so tired of living." The man said he planned to educate Xu Yun, but before he punched his fist, Xu Yun kicked him! Between the electric light and the flint, he didn''t even have time to utter a painful cry. As soon as Xu Yun started, Cao Qiang couldn''t sit still. He couldn''t let anyone sack in front of him! In this he represents majesty and power! Cao Qiangqi got up with a sip, and everyone else in the cell raised his fists one after another. It seemed that he wanted to perform well in front of Juqiang, hoping that he would gain greater trust and respect in the future. In prison, it has more status. After all, giant strong represents power here, and can get together with giant strong, and get the respect of giant strong, other prisoners will look at you with a high glance, and dare not bully you. This is an opportunity in the eyes of many people. Helping the giants to tidy up this newcomer is their simplest and most effective opportunity to stammer the giants. However, no one expected Xu Yun to be so capable! Almost no one could walk in front of Xu Yun and was recruited by Xu Yun to Gan Fei! Even the giant body of Jiujiang''s one meter nine was lifted up by Xu Yun''s uppercut, hitting him heavily and breaking down a bed! There was a scream in the cell, people in other cells couldn''t see the situation, but they still screamed and cheered, and gave the giant a boost. They wanted to hear how the giant made the newcomer chrysanthemums! But the people in the opposite cell really ca nt shout out, they can see very clearly, the other party is just one person, killing the Quartet in the cell, not to mention the other guys, even the giants are only taught to be beaten. Copies! Who is this newcomer? ! This is too scary? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2157: Just so good Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a round of wheel fighting, the whole cell became quiet, and those who could not see the situation were wondering. Why is it so quiet? Did nt Giant Qiang take off his pants yet? "Apologize, maybe Brother will spare you today." Xu Yun kicked Cao Qiang''s head with his foot: "Don''t pretend to be dead, see you are strong, won''t you be so resistant?" " "Cough cough cough ......" Cao Qiang coughed a few times and spit out a **** sputum in his throat. He couldn''t believe that this small body had such great power. He was a professional black boxer, actually in Xu Yun Did not resist even three punches in his hand! Especially the punch punched in his stomach was like a drill drilled by him. The pain of tearing made him unable to persevere. If he met such an opponent on the boxing platform, he would have smashed it. The towel confessed. He is not an opponent at all! Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance to breathe. "This elder brother ... I served, it was me that Cao Qiang had no eyes ... offended you, please ... raise your hand high and give me a way to live." Cao Qiang could not afford to face this opponent. shameful. Other people in the cell heard Cao Qiang begging for mercy, and for a moment they were silent. This is not the style of giant Qiang. In the past, only opponents asked for mercy in front of him. When did he bow his head to others? The whole prison was quiet and scary, and even the guards felt something was wrong, and ran back to look at it, and at a loss, facing the silence, Jinger smashed the prison door twice with an electric stick: "What are you doing? ! No movement, right? I will turn off the lights for you if there is no movement, and hurry up to sleep! " The prison guard turned off the lights when he finished speaking, and the whole prison was dark again. "Listening to the leader''s arrangement, the leader let him sleep." Xu Yun said: "Can I have a bed now?" "It''s all yours, all the beds are yours!" Cao Qiang said quickly. He didn''t care. Anyway, he must have a place to sleep. At most, he grieved others to stay on the ground overnight. Xu Yun smiled, it''s about the same. People nowadays are always like this. If you don''t beat him for repairs and repairs, he always feels like he is particularly good. "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you." Xu Yun said: "Whoever sleeps should sleep. If anyone screams, keep my eyes open for a while. Lao Tzu is mentally weak these days. I." Cao Qiang was finished when he heard this, he screamed, which means he would nt sleep anymore overnight? Faced with the boss who does not sleep and offends, he would rather choose not to sleep, but he still does not know what the other party s name is, or where the other party is sacred: "Brother ... you, where are you mixed? How do I stay in Hong Kong and Macao?" Never seen you? " "You can quite inquire about things." Xu Yun said. Cao Qiang quickly waved his hand: "Don''t dare, I just want to know that the elder brother''s surname and name are admiration, admiration, no other meaning." "I''m called Xu Yun." Xu Yun said: "Have you remembered clearly? I want to know where I am mixing, this is not easy to say now, I am mixing with Guangge in the Kowloon City District. But ... the boss let me deal with Da Kun, if there is nothing If you are surprised, wait for me to go out. The Yau Tsim Mong area that Dakun controlled before should be mine. " These remarks really made the prison blast, and following Guang Guang in the Kowloon City District was already a dare not to provoke them. And this Yun Yun also dealt with Dakun? ! Will the Yau Tsim Mong District belong to him in the future? This sounds really astonishing. He dealt with Dakun? How to deal with it? Everyone raised his ears curiously, Cao Qiang stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "Brother Yun ... you ... you said you dealt with Dakun? The handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District ... Hong Dongshe Da Kun? " "Well." Xu Yun had already picked his bed and lay down. "What''s wrong?" "Why ... how ... dealt with?" Cao Qiang began to stutter, he had no idea, but Xu Yun was not like bragging, his strength was indeed not ordinary. Xu Yun looked at Cao Qiang: "Why? You have a friendship with Dakun? That''s embarrassing. If you want to see him later, you can only go to Lord Yan and write an application." call! The whole prison was shocked! This Xu Yun said he killed Dakun? ! Is this simply impossible? Who is Dakun? The guys in their prisons know that no matter how arrogant and arrogant the guys in these prisons are, no one dares to move Dakun. Dakun is in the Yau Tsim Mong District, no, it should be on the whole island of Hong Kong and Macao. That is notorious. Everyone knows how cruel this person is! But because Dakun won the appreciation of Hongjin''s boss, Jinjin, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to dare to provoke Dakun! "If you don''t believe me, find a friend outside to inquire about it yourself." Xu Yun said: "But you don''t talk to me in front of me ..." After talking, Xu Yun turned over and began to sleep, but the others in the prison couldn''t sleep anymore. Among their inmates, there was a guy who dared to kill Da Kun. Who could sleep? If you want to know the level of these people, you ca nt even equip them with shoes. Cao Qiang stared at Xu Yun who was lying on the bed without blinking for a long time. He really hopes this guy can go out sooner, but if he commits such a big event, I am afraid he will not be able to get out in a while. Unless it is Wang Jinjin''s big man who can come forward and operate it, he will definitely stay inside and wait for an investigation. Xu Yun stayed there for an extra day, which was an extra day of suffering for Cao Qiang. He had long been accustomed to rampant **** in prison, but today there was someone more powerful than him. His status plummeted. How could he possibly Accept this fact. "Don''t think so much, buddy." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t snore, you can sleep, and if you don''t sleep, don''t disturb me." This is Xu Yun''s last sentence. Even the sound of breathing in the entire prison is cautious. No one dares to offend this guy who dares to kill Da Kun. Giant Qiang has become a soft egg in front of him, who dares to make it? ... Wang Jinjin has received news that Xu Yun was locked up. Although it was said to be a temporary detention, before this matter was investigated, I am afraid that Xu Yun would not be able to get out. He was not nervous about Xu Yun''s current situation, because if Xu Yun couldn''t even stay in jail for a few days, he wouldn''t be able to make it. Wang Jinjin is still thinking about another issue. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all when he started with Dakun. The murderousness is indeed in line with the performance of an overseas killer, but there is another problem that Wang Jinjin will doubt. That is Xu Yun is too decisive. After all, Dakun is a member of Hongdong Society. Xu Yun killed him, although he proved that he could kill his eyes without blinking. But in case Xu Yun is involved with the police, it is not uncommon for him to kill Dakun directly. After all, Dakun is already a nail that must be removed in the eyes of the police. Therefore, Xu Yun might have some problems if he tries so hard. In fact, Wang Jinjin had arranged people to investigate Xu Yun''s identity as soon as possible. As a result, he was able to reassure him. The entire Hong Kong and Macao area did not find any evidence of contact with the police. Ha ha ha, Li Guang was able to get such a talent, it was really his boy lucky, now removed Da Kun. No one in the whole Hongdong Society would fight against Li Guang anymore. Wang Jinjin enjoyed the wonderful feeling brought by the cigar, and the picture of Xu Yun killing Da Kun kept appearing in his mind ... Xu Yun''s eyes, Xu Yun''s movements, Xu Yun''s everything kept flashing in his mind. He always wanted to see something, but he couldn''t see anything. The more this is, the more careful Wang Jinjin should be. The way of survival is not easy, Wang Jinjin warned himself countless times. He still needs to hear more news from the police. Only then will he dare to make a decision. Originally, at the regular meeting tomorrow, Wang Jinjin wanted to see everyone''s recognition of Xu Yun. But it doesn''t matter. He has people in his hands. You can temporarily arrange a person to manage and maintain it in Yau Tsim Mong District. Although Dakun would make Wang Jinjin a little more troublesome, it made Wang Jinjin, the leader of Hongdong Society, more stable. Dakun is a personal talent and the only person who might threaten his position for so many years, so Wang Jinjin doesn''t feel that it is a pity that Dakun''s death, but will feel lucky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2158: Wang Jinjins real purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s first night in this cell was still quiet. There was really no movement all night, but everyone who slept and screamed opened his eyes consciously, and no one wanted to offend this. Even Dakun dare to destroy Guys. In the temporary imprisonment cell of Jiulongcheng District Prison, Xu Yunhuo called a chic. When he woke up the next morning, no one in the cell dared to disturb him, even if he woke up, he could only wear it quietly. clothes. Cao Qiang and the two who did nt sleep for a night, the dark circles were swollen like goose eggs, but they did nt dare to have a half complaint. They looked at Xu Yun with a smirk in fear, fearing that they would be annoying Xu Yun was angry. "Brother Yun, did you sleep well yesterday?" Cao Qiang said, he is also the leader here. Although the most detained here is only half a month of detention, such as the young and the old, the young and old, but his face is not small. Too. In front of Xu Yun, Cao Qiang really put down his entire face, just to get Xu Yun''s favor. "It''s okay." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t expect that the place with so many people is quite quiet. How do you all sleep? Are you okay?" I am afraid that no one here can sleep comfortably, afraid of snoring, dare not sleep, timid insomnia, and the sleeping body is stiff all night. But when Xu Yun asked this question, all of them nodded vigorously: "Sleep very well, very good, thank Yun Brother for your concern!" "It''s fine to sleep well, but don''t disturb your rest when I come, then I will be guilty." Xu Yun said: "It''s fate to be able to live together, don''t be so nervous, relax a little." "Yes yes." Everyone nodded their heads hard. Cao Qiang smiled and said: "Brother Yun, I went out after more than a month. Can I get mixed with you after I go out? Although I have no skill, I can fight and dare to play my life." "Okay." Xu Yun said, waiting for Cao Qiang to go out for more than a month, I am afraid that Wang Jinjin is finished, and it is still a mess, a fart. "Really?" Cao Qiang almost jumped up with excitement: "Brother Yun, then I will saddle up and down, and listen to you everything, you say that I will never dare to go west." "It''s going to happen, okay." Xu Yun smiled: "Wait after you go out." At this time, the wake-up whistle sounded. There is not so much freedom in this place. Morning exercises are required at that point. The running of the run, the activity of the event, and the punctual breakfast after the event. Although it is a prisoner, breakfast is also OK. There is porridge to drink and eggs to eat. The standard configuration is one egg for each person, but there is this guy Cao Qiang, Xu Yun naturally has to eat, that is, eggs, Cao Qiang brought him six. Xu Yun waved his hands and frowned: "Are you special because of your own strength? You eat one more, and no one can eat it, you know? Whoever wants it will go back with whoever." At first glance, this guy didn''t bully people in ordinary times. Xu Yun is actually quite uncomfortable with this kind of bullying. "Brother Yun, these are brothers who honor you. They all have a division of labor. Once every three days, it''s okay to eat one less egg in three days." Cao Qiang said: "They are all voluntary, I didn''t force them. " "Come on this less, you think I will believe your gibberish." Xu Yun said: "Besides, jail without muscles, what do you eat so many eggs? You are not afraid of excessive cholesterol, go and take it back." Seeing Xu Yun''s impatience, Cao Qiang did the same, and everyone who robbed returned it. Cao Qiang, who ate a closed door and was not discouraged, was still in front of Xu Yun. As soon as Xu Yun came, this prison tyrant was replaced, and even the prison guards were very surprised. This newcomer is really a bit capable. Cao Qiang is like a grandson. Although Xu Yun is going to be jailed for a few days, these days are really a blessing, and he is completely emperor. ... The regular meeting of Hongdong News Agency will continue as usual. The purpose of the people here is to see if the position of the boss in Yau Tsim Mong District is to be arranged for Xu Yun. I didn''t expect to learn that Xu Yun was caught. Li Guang also had no worries. He knew that the police would not arrange for Xu Yun to be released. Wang Jinjin would be suspected, so he directly put forward a proposal to get Xu Yun out. As soon as this proposal came out, Tian Fatzi was naturally the first to agree with both hands. Xu Yun was the benefactor of his family and helped him to save Da Kun. This gracious Tian Tianzi must definitely be remembered for a lifetime. Li Guang naturally does not need to say that Xu Yun is his brother, he must do his best to get the people out. As for the other bosses, some agreed, and some felt that the matter didn''t matter. Anyway, the police could not find evidence and could not convict Xu Yun thoroughly, and it would be released in a few days. In everyone''s miscellaneous words, Wang Jinjin also expressed his thoughts, he did not mean to use relationships to catch people. "This matter is actually just a trivial matter, Aguang, you don''t have to make a fuss." Wang Jinjin said: "With Xu Yun''s ability, detaining in it for a few days will not be a loss. I personally think that let him experience It is also a good thing to visit the prisons in Hong Kong and Macau. " "Boss, Xu Yun was arrested for doing something for the society." Li Guangdao said: "If we don''t do anything, I''m afraid that my brothers will be chilled! So who will dare to sell his life for the society in the future ?!" Wang Jinjin smiled slightly: "Everything is spoken and everyone understands it. I am very satisfied with Xu Yun''s performance. I definitely do not want to ignore Xu Yun. I just want to experience him and wait until the police can''t find evidence. Free people. " "This shows that the boss ignored Xu Yun." Li Guangdao said. "When Xu Yun comes out, I will take care of everything in the Yau Tsim Mong District! Let him take over Dakun''s position! Isn''t that sincere?" Wang Jinjin immediately provokes this remark. There was a burst of exclamation. This award is indeed too big for everyone. So a fat site directly gave Xu Yun a newcomer, even though he had great ability, it was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. "Boss ..." Li Guangdao said: "What if the police find evidence that can be convicted? What about Xu Yun?" "If that''s the case, I won''t be able to do it." Wang Jinjin said: "It depends on his own character, it''s all life, it depends on whether God wants to give him this opportunity." Li Guang frowned, and he felt a little uneasy vaguely. He couldn''t tell where this uneasy feeling came from, but he just felt that Wang Jinjin was not so simple. Hearing what he said, Xu Yun might not even be able to come out at all? Hiss ... Li Guang gasped, did Wang Jinjin already doubt Xu Yun? If that were the case, things would be really difficult. "Aguang, I know you are nervous for your brother, but you can rest assured." Wang Jinjin said: "The police are not so easy to find evidence. Give Xu Yun a little time. Even if you hone him, I need one. The carrying handle in Yau Tsim Mong District is not a younger brother behind your ass. " Li Guang nodded, Wang Jinjin said so, what else could he do? He can only pray that things will be smoother. ... However, all this is not as simple as Li Guang imagined. Wang Jinjin would not believe someone so easily. Xu Yun dare killed Da Kun in his face in such a short time, which obviously made Wang Jinjin feel uneasy. Relying on the police alone to collect Xu Yun s murder evidence is indeed difficult, but if Wang Jinjin helped the police to collect it, then Xu Yun s trouble would be really not small. Once the evidence collected and held by Wang Jinjin was obtained by the police, Xu Yun could be convicted of an intentional murder. By then, whether Xu Yun can come out is a trivial matter. The bigger thing is whether Xu Yun can live. Li Guang didn''t even know that Wang Jinjin had arranged all this, so he still had hope now. Wang Jinjin has already made his own decision. He will not seek anyone''s advice on this matter. Even Li Guang''s will not listen to him. Because he has his own plans and considerations, for his own sake! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2159: Dangerous situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t think how long he would stay here. After all, he was Dakun who did something for Hong Dongshe. Wang Jinjin should soon arrange for him to get him out. However, two days later, no one came to save Xu Yun. Xu Yun started to be a little impatient, but the others in the prison felt very good. Xu Yun spent a day in them, and they set aside a day, especially Cao Qiang. When Xu Yun went to the toilet, he would go in and help him. Today is the third day Xu Yun came in. Xu Yun''s patience accepted such a challenge for the first time. However, Xu Yun was finally summoned. "Brother Yun, it looks like you are going out!" Cao Qiang was excited. "Brother, don''t forget your brother when you get outside. When the brother goes out, I will find you. You must remember the brother." Xu Yun now has no time to listen to Cao Qiang talking about it. After a few perfunctory graces, he left quickly. However, Xu Yun never expected that what was waiting for him was not release from prison, but a solid piece of evidence that he was the murderer of the Dakun case. This time, it really took Xu Yun up! Isn''t it difficult for Hong Kong and Macau police to catch individuals on weekdays? Dakun has done so many bad things, and so many innocent people have been injured. The Hong Kong and Macao police have been unable to find evidence every year. Did his case find the evidence at once? ! I wipe! Don''t bring such fun, this is too fun! Am I funny? ! Xu Yun opened his eyes wide. Who the **** did this thing do, and what did the special **** team do? There is no role at all. This evidence comes, even if Xu Yun was convicted, now he has to wait for the sentence! According to the nature of Xu Yun, it is estimated that it is not a problem to judge a lifetime. Let me go ... Xu Yun ca nt wait to attack the police directly! This is too nonsense, and it would be troublesome if you really shut yourself up. But now he has no solution at all. He cannot communicate with Yang Qi or Li Guang. Now Xu Yun has completely derailed them and can only expect them to communicate with him in various aspects outside. In this situation, Xu Yun really doesn''t know what the outsiders have done. I''m afraid Yang Qi hasn''t intervened too much in this matter. But Xu Yun didn''t understand, what about Li Guang? Can''t Wang Jinjin watch him sentenced? If this old fox really did that, it would be too jerk. Unless he already doubted Xu Yun''s identity in his mind, he would use such a set of sets to black Xu Yun. Huh, Xu Yun feels that the whole person is not good. This **** task really made his head bigger than a circle. The ghost knows how to deal with things now. The news soon let Cao Qiang and others know that they also blasted the pot. Isn''t Xu Yun the person who Wang Jinjin is important? How could it be judged? What''s hidden in this matter is of course not something they can understand. What makes Cao Qiang uncomfortable is that if Xu Yun couldn''t get out, then his **** has been slapping in vain these days! This is always the case. The wind is turbulent and unpredictable. When Xu Yun''s crime was finalized, Xu Yun was imprisoned in a separate room in the formal prison. When he arrived here, Xu Yun''s trouble was great. He knew that once summoned again, it would be the time of sentencing, and then he would really become a prisoner. When it was quiet at night, Xu Yun was tossing around repeatedly and couldn''t sleep at all. Finally, he heard the voice of someone coming and heard the conversation between the prison guard and the man. Xu Yun''s heart lit up with hope again, it was Li Guang! It seems that Hong Dongshe did not intervene in this matter, but it was a little troublesome. Soon, Li Guang came to Xu Yun, and the prison door outside was also tightly closed. Li Guang walked to the door of Xu Yun''s detention room, and his expression looked rather haggard: "Brother, I have wronged you these days." "It''s nothing wrong, when can I go out?" Xu Yun said. Li Guang looked around and lowered his voice: "It''s not that simple. Wang Jinjin''s old fox seems to want to borrow a knife to kill someone." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun stunned: "I removed Da Kun for him. Not only did he not praise me, he also gave me a set? Do you mean that he didn''t plan to fish me out at all? " "Not only that. Your evidence will be collected by the police, and he has made a ghost in it." Li Guang lowered his voice as much as possible: "This is more complicated than you think." "Is this old thing enough, and yin me?" Xu Yun stunned: "He is enough, I helped him deal with the trouble, he directly pushed me into this vast abyss, really **** righteous." Li Guangdao said: "Wang Jinjin is really a traitor. He sees that you are so merciless to Dakun and he suspects that your identity is suspicious. He is doing this now to see how the police will judge you, so the police cannot To help you, you can only follow normal procedures to convict you. " Xu Yun nodded: "Do you mean that their special operations team has no solution to this?" "Yeah. Once they came forward to help you solve the trouble, your identity will be directly exposed in front of Wang Jinjin." Li Guangdao: "As a result, our entire plan has been completely destroyed. So they are also very difficult to do now, simply I do nt know how to proceed with the next step. " "That''s really wasteful, so I don''t know how to be good." Xu Yun said: "But it can''t be because of this, I have no one to care about, no one asked? Then I am not in trouble ... just in case for me Sentence a death sentence, then I really have to eat a gun with the acting? " Li Guang was also helpless. "If it were really that time, I wouldn''t sit back and wait." Xu Yun said: "I ate the gun, and the mission was also destroyed. I was recognized by Wang Jinjin, and the mission was destroyed. I would rather be discerned by him. I play hard with him. Yes, I wo nt sit still. " "No, you can rest assured that you will not be sentenced to death on this matter." Li Guangdao said: "You are persevering, be patient, believe me, believe that I will think of a good way." Xu Yun sighed: "The only person I can trust now is you, at least you will still find a way to come in and meet me. I don''t believe any of them in the action team. As for Wang Jinjin, this old thing is so mad at me, thousands Don''t let me seize the opportunity, seize the opportunity I will die him ... " Li Guang calmed Xu Yun''s emotions as much as possible: "You are calm, no matter what the ending is, you are calm, I will definitely find a way to ensure that you are safe. I will continue to test Wang Jinjin, he is now doubting you That s why I did it. If the situation becomes unfavorable to you, he may put away his suspicions. At that time, I will try my best to let him find a way to deal with this matter. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, Brother Guang, you can rest assured that you are doing something, just get me out before I eat the gun." "I will." Li Guangdao said: "It is my task to cooperate with your work and protect your identity." Xu Yun took a deep breath, or the police from the mainland were reliable. These policemen from Hong Kong and Macao are really unreliable. Even if you want to be patient with Wang Jinjin, you can''t take him to make a bet and make a joke. If you want to know that this kind of thing is not a joke, it will make you overturned if you have any trouble. "If Wang Jinjin''s suspicion of me has reached a certain point, then Brother Guang, you have to be careful." Xu Yun said: "Be sure to pay attention to your safety." "Well, I know where I am now." Li Guangdao said: "Since Wang Jinjin has doubts about you, he will certainly guard me. I will be careful." "Okay, I know what you mean, so go away." Xu Yun said: "This place is foul, you don''t have to stay for a long time, it''s easy to get foul for you. If you have a chance, you should think about it. How do you want to keep yourself first, on my side, you try to put pressure on those above as much as possible. " Xu Yun did not believe that those in the special operations team did not know how dangerous his current situation was! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2160: plot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The people in the special operations team naturally knew how dangerous Xu Yun''s situation is now, but they are now very difficult to deal with this matter. Yang Qi has been roaring in the office for more than ten minutes. She is very dissatisfied with the current situation and thinks that they have not fulfilled their due responsibilities before Xu Yun will be in such a trouble. Now the situation has become very complicated, Xu Yun is about to become a murderer, but Wang Jinjin still has no worries! "Minister Gu! You have to find a way to save Xu Yun! You have to know that he is someone we borrowed from Yanjing. If we convict him like this, how can we explain to Yanjing?" Yang Qi Xu Yun was still nervous. Xu Yun went in for several days. The situation not only did not improve but also worsened. She was full of apologies. "None of us thought that this would be the case." Gu Mingdao said: "Wang Jinjin designed a trap for Xu Yun this time, just to see whether Xu Yun is an undercover identity." South China also nodded: "Yang Qi, don''t be excited. There may be a turn for the better. It is normal for Wang Jinjin to do this. After all, he is now in a very special period. If he wants to trust and reuse Xu Yun, he must be Will use the most safe way to test Xu Yun. " "It might be a good thing to say this way." Gu Mingdao said: "The more Wang Jinjin treats Xu Yun, the more it shows that he has expectations for Xu Yun, and still has high expectations." Yang Qi shook his head: "Minister Gu, team leader Hua, you are just speculation. The speculation is not based on reality. We have guessed Wang Jinjin''s intention many times. The actual situation is that Xu Yun is in great trouble. , We ca nt sit still. "We also want to find a comprehensive strategy to deal with, but what can be done now?" Gu Ming said: "As long as there is action, Xu Yun''s identity will be exposed immediately, and all plans will be over! Can we do this ?!" " Yang Qi endured the anxiety in his heart: "However, this has not been ignored, and things will not be resolved. Xu Yun was really sentenced, and there will be no chance for a turn when the time comes." "At least the plan is not over yet, we can still find ways to arrange for people to enter." Gu Mingdao said: "No matter what, Wang Jinjin will not be aware that we are trying to arrange people around him during this time!" "Then Xu Yun was treated as a victim?" Yang Qi was stunned. "For the sake of overall consideration, if it is really necessary, I will have to do that too." Gu Mingdao said: "He can be a victim, just sacrifice his reputation, his situation will not be sentenced to death. You can rest assured. Just wait until When things are over, I will naturally give him an innocence. " Yang Qi knows Xu Yun''s temper a little bit: "Minister Gu, you are not afraid that he will face you after he comes out ..." "There is no way, I have no way now, what can I do?" Gu Ming said: "I really have no way at all, you always have to think in the big picture! This matter is not It can be solved in one person. " South China Road: "Yang Qi, I think you need to calm down and think about this matter. Minister Gu is right, we have to consider the big picture." "Okay, okay, what you say is truth, and what you say makes sense." Yang Qi said: "It''s too much for me." "We are also aware of your worries, and we are also worried." Gu Mingdao said: "Yang Qi, your current situation is unstable for this matter. I temporarily decided to disqualify you from participating in the task." "What ?!" Yang Qi''s eyes widened on the spot: "Minister Gu, you ... I do have my impulse, but the task needs me, you are clear." "When I need you, I will naturally arrange for you to come back." Gu Ming was determined. ... Two days later, Wang Jinjin was located in a villa in Wanchai District, and several veteran figures from Hongdong Society smoked cigars together. "Judged." Cheng Feng said lightly: "This boss seems to be more concerned about this matter. Xu Yun''s kid has no foundation in Hong Kong and Macau, and the judgment is really fast enough." Wang Jinjin smiled slightly: "Yeah, this thing is really beyond my expectations. There will be a conclusion that the matter will be so fast. Ha ha ha, I did not expect that the Hong Kong and Macao police have the efficiency to do things so fast. Greatly beyond our expectations. " "Boss, what are we going to do next, do we really have to watch Xu Yun''s boy being locked in?" Cheng Feng said. Wang Jinjin nodded: "Of course, without going to the last step, how can I be sure of the credibility of things?" "If so, maybe Li Guang wouldn''t agree?" Cheng Feng smiled: "Li Guang has done so many things for Hong Dongshe for so many years, and now his people have something wrong, Hongdongshe''s handling attitude It will inevitably have a big impact on Li Guang. " "There is no other way. Li Guang was aggrieved, but for the consideration of the community, Li Guang can accept this grievance." Wang Jinjin said: "I believe he can understand." At this time, Li Guang had drove to the villa outside Wang Jinjin''s Wan Chai District. After stopping the car, he ran quickly to the villa. After seeing Li Guang, several of the younger brothers respectfully called Brother Guang. . Li Guang rushed in and saw that Wang Jinjin was sitting and smoking cigars in the living room with a few big brothers, and his face immediately became very gloomy. He did not worry about disturbing the people and shouted directly: "Boss." After a few people were startled, Li Guang had just talked about it, and Li Guang came. It really meant that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were here. "Guangguang, how come you have time to come here." Wang Jinjin greeted Li Guang to come over and sit down, and asked people to prepare tea for Li Guang. "Boss, why do I come here and believe that you know it." Li Guangdao said: "Xu Yun''s matter has already been sentenced. Is it true that the society will do this regardless of asking?" "Aguang, don''t be excited, sit down and talk slowly." Cheng Feng said: "The boss called us here today to discuss this matter." Li Guang didn''t believe it. He didn''t sit down and glanced at Cheng Feng: "If the boss is to discuss Xu Yun''s things, he will definitely call me on the scene. Boss ... no matter what, you have to give me a statement today, no matter How to say, Xu Yun is now my person, I need to have an account, and my brothers also need an association to give an account. " Wang Jinjin didn''t speak, but still gestured to Li Guang to sit down and stabilize his emotions. Li Guang took a deep breath, and finally chose to sit down. Wang Jinjin was very satisfied. Li Guangneng sat down to talk, indicating that he was calm. "Guang Guang, I know very well that you, the people, have contributed to the society. I also know that you are a person who values ??love." Wang Jinjin: "Your brother has something wrong. You need to solve it. You need to give your other brothers an explanation. I can understand it. " "Then let''s think of a way, now it''s too late!" Li Guangdao said. "There is nothing to worry about. This matter has sentenced him to 20 years, and it is not a death sentence." Wang Jinjin said: "As long as people don''t die, we have time and a lot of energy to operate this matter. I am here, What are you worried about. " Li Guang couldn''t accept this: "Boss, if you operate earlier, Xu Yun will not be sentenced." "Aguang, you can''t just consider it for you and your own brother, but also for the boss." Cheng Feng said: "Things are far from that simple, the boss has the boss''s purpose in doing so." "Brother Feng, you were not sentenced to be your brother, not yours. You said these words without any psychological burden." Li Guangdao said: "But I can''t sit still, Xu Yun is my person." "Xu Yun is not only your person, but also our Hongdong She. We will all find a way." Cheng Feng said: "You have to keep calm, otherwise things will be more troublesome, don''t you say?" "I ..." Li Guang was speechless: "But I really can''t accept this fact." "I know, we all know." Wang Jinjin said: "A Guang, don''t worry, I assure you, I will give you a satisfactory answer. So you can feel at ease?" "Boss, just a guarantee, I really can''t feel at ease." Li Guangdao said: "I know your concerns, and I can give you a guarantee, Xu Yun is really no problem!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2161: Tricky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Hehehe ..." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Aguang, since you all know my thoughts, you have to support my approach even more." Cheng Feng has always been on the side to add fuel and vinegar: "Hong Dongshe has been challenged by the police all these years. Various undercovers have come to Hongdongshe for trouble. Aguang, you have handled it yourself. So you should understand the boss s mood . " Speaking of which, Li Guang''s heart seemed to be squeezed fiercely. This is the pain he didn''t want to remember in his life! In order to prove his identity is no problem, in order to ensure that he continues to lurking beside Wang Jinjin, Li Guang did something that he could not forgive himself in his life. That''s right, he personally killed his colleagues, his friends, and personally killed the undercover policeman who came next to Wang Jinjin. Although this matter has his particularity, the upper-level leadership also gave Li Guang support and understanding, and even more, he gave Li Guang trust and trust. But Li Guang couldn''t forgive and forget this matter. He remembered clearly that it was an arms trade. The Huaxia police arranged for him to be an undercover brother in Huaxia. It took a year of new packaging to package him into a big man who Huaxia came to buy arms. However, I did not know what leaked the news. Wang Jinjin learned everything. He carefully arranged and introduced the other party into an abandoned factory to make a transaction. This was not a transaction, but a slaughter. The people who came to the transaction were arranged by the Huaxia police, and a lot of Hong Kong and Macao police were also outside to prepare for surprise attacks. As long as Wang Jinjin takes out the goods, this matter can catch him a current one. As long as everyone is stolen, Wang Jinjin can not escape the sanctions of the law. However, Wang Jinjin, an old traitor, did not bring any goods at all. He came here to destroy the other party. When Li Guang''s brother came to meet Wang Jinjin as a black boss, he was taken down by Wang Jinjin''s people. Wang Jinjin let his men deal with them one by one. At that time, Li Guang was not the handle of the Kowloon City District. He was just a younger brother beside Wang Jinjin. Although Wang Jinjin trusted him, trust was not enough. This time, Wang Jinjin gave Li Guang the opportunity to kill the police undercover, asking Li Guang to solve the other party with his own hands. To know that the other party is Li Guang''s brother, Li Guang''s mind was blank at that time! This is not the first time Li Guang has murdered, but it is the first time that Li Guang has started to attack his brother. When Wang Jinjin handed the gun to Li Guang, Li Guang really thought about backing down, he even thought about killing Wang Jinjin with one shot! But he also knew that so many people under Wang Jinjin pointed his gun at him. As long as he had any suspicious moves, his ending would be dead. And his brother still can''t escape this disaster, this layout when they walk in, it means no one can go out alive! Li Guang struggled inwardly, and the intense ideological struggle tortured him! He knew that as long as the gun continued, he would never see his brother. But the brother on the opposite side knew very well that even if Li Guang did not do anything to him, he would not be able to go out alive today! Wang Jinjin will still arrange for others to solve him! He is already a dead end, and if Li Guang can start against him, Li Guang will gain the trust of Wang Jinjin and get more opportunities to deal with Wang Jinjin! Instead of both of them dying, of course it is better to just sacrifice him one! He constantly stimulated Li Guang with words, trying to find a way for Li Guang to get started. The awakening Li Guang also made the toughest judgment in his life. He pulled the trigger and watched his brother fall in the pool of blood. Everything that should happen has happened, and everything that shouldn''t have happened. In fact, Li Guang didn''t know it yet. At that time, Wang Jinjin only gave him 20 seconds to hesitate. If Li Guang did not shoot within these 20 seconds, he would die. Li Guang''s decision was correct. He protected his identity. Although he can''t blame him on this matter, he has always blamed himself. He thinks he took his brother''s life and saved his life! This psychological pressure and burden is definitely a huge pain that a normal person cannot bear. This matter is definitely a taboo for Li Guang, he does not want to hear anyone mention this matter! "I have done something, and no one needs to be reminded." Li Guang said to Cheng Feng bluntly. This made Cheng Feng a little surprised. On weekdays, Li Guang was very polite to them, but I did not expect to dare to speak to him like this now. It''s Dakun''s style to talk to them like this. Although Li Guang s reaction made Cheng Feng feel some uncomfortable feelings, Cheng Feng still tolerated it. He knew that Li Guang s mood was definitely very complicated, so he could understand some irrational actions. . "Aguang, don''t do this, it will affect everyone''s mood." Wang Jinjin said: "Sit down and have a cup of tea, we have to discuss this matter for a long time." "Boss, if you can''t help me solve Xu Yun''s problem. I will think about my own way." Li Guangdao said: "I have no time to continue wasting." "Your way? What can you do? Are you still planning to take someone to hijack the prison car that escorts criminals? Do you know the consequences of doing that?" Wang Jinjin asked several questions in a row: "I tell you, if you want to do that , It''s not just you! It will also affect Hongdongshe! " Li Guang bowed his head. He said that he just wanted to put some pressure on Wang Jinjin to make him move more or less. "Compared with one of your brothers, did the interests of the entire Hongdong Society have been ignored?" Wang Jinjin was a little angry. "Boss, I don''t mean that." Li Guangdao said: "The interests of the community will always be the first. I have never forgotten this for so many years." "Then you just sit here and calm down. I said I will handle it, then I will definitely handle it! When did I promise you that you haven''t done it?" Wang Jinjin went to: "Aguang, you have to deal with me confidence!" Li Guang has nothing more to say. Wang Jinjin has made up his mind now: "Boss, I know your concerns. You are worried that Xu Yun is unsafe." "Then do you think my concerns are correct?" Wang Jinjin said: "It''s like the thing that Cheng Feng mentioned just three years ago. If it was not my concern, if it was not my care and caution, there would still be You today? We have all gone to jail! " Li Guang gritted his teeth and clenched his fists. "So everything I consider is necessary." Wang Jinjin went to: "A Guang, you are already an old man in Hongdong She. After so many years with me, you should also learn to leave a way for yourself. Even Xu The cloud is as credible as it is, and I still need my final determination. " Li Guang took a deep breath: "He was sentenced, there is nothing more uncertain. Boss, since you have said so ... Then this thing, when I said nothing. I still have things, first Take a step. " "Guang Guang, how old are you, how can you still be emotional in front of your boss." Cheng Feng said: "This is your fault." Li Guang glanced at Cheng Feng: "If it were you, your emotions might be greater than mine. I just left because I didn''t want to have emotions in front of the boss. Isn''t that good?" "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it." Wang Jinjin said: "I understand the mood of A Guang, now he really needs to be calm. Go, go back and take a good rest. If you still feel uncomfortable, take two younger brothers Boxing, punching and punching, venting and venting, you will understand the meaning of this in the future. " "Yes. I know the boss." Li Guang stood up after he said: "Then I won''t disturb the boss and several brothers to discuss things, let''s take a step first." "Be careful on the road, you can''t drive with emotion." Wang Jinjin didn''t mean to leave him. Li Guang left without looking back. Wang Jinjin was really dying with Xu Yun this time. He would doubt that Xu Yun certainly had his reason, and it made sense. Li Guang has done his best. Now all he has to do is wait patiently, and wait patiently for the opportunity with Xu Yun. As for when the opportunity will come, as to when Wang Jinjin will shoot, everything is unknown. But no matter what, they still have a good news to comfort themselves, after all, Xu Yun''s identity has not been exposed. This is the best result. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2162: Real recidivism prison Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Jinjin was reluctant to take action, and the people in the Hong Kong and Macau Special Operations Group could not feel at ease. Gu Ming had almost never slept these days, and he was thinking about how to deal with the situation he is facing now. The pressure in all aspects is concentrated on him. He is invited by him. If the plan is declared broken, Wang Jinjin will be more cautious, and they will have no chance. Another point, they must also consider Li Guang''s safety. Once Xu Yun''s identity is announced, once Wang Jinjin realizes that Xu Yun''s something is wrong, it will also push Li Guang into this vortex. Li Guang can make Wang Jinjin arrange him beside him with peace of mind, how much energy was consumed! If Li Guang was also abolished by this matter, it would really outweigh the gains. Gu Ming really felt that his head was about to explode! Wang Jinjin, Wang Jinjin, Gu Mingzao has already considered how difficult this guy is to deal with. If he is the one who can be solved by them so easily, they do nt need to help him for so many years. In addition to wronging Xu Yun, Gu Ming could not think of any way. If Wang Jinjin would never take action against Xu Yun, they could only keep Xu Yun in prison. Wait until Wang Jinjin''s affairs are resolved before he can let him out. If such a decision is to be made, Gu Ming does not know how to explain to Yanjing. They brought Xu Yun here, just to ask Xu Yun to do things, and now there is such a trouble. If Xu Yun is allowed to persist in it for ten days and a half months, what he said in the past, after all, has to sacrifice for the task. But in case there is no way to solve this matter, really have to wait a year or two? How about three years and five years? ! If he couldn''t catch Wang Jinjin''s handle for 20 years, would he really want Xu Yun to stay there for 20 years? If this is the case, he has no way to explain to anyone. Gu Ming hit the table twice with his head. He only wants to sleep now, and only when he is asleep can he think about nothing, but his spirit has been in a tense state, and he can''t sleep at ease! damn it! Gu Ming wanted to shoot himself to death! Now that this runaway situation has occurred, he has an inescapable responsibility. ... Everyone is planning and thinking about Xu Yun''s things, and Xu Yun can''t help with a little bit of help. He can only play his role, so that Wang Jinjin has always maintained his trust that has not disappeared. This is Xu. The only thing Cloud can do now. After being sentenced, Xu Yun was sent to the prison where he really wanted to live for a long time. This re-offender prison on the mountainside in the southwest of the Dapu District is detained by criminals who are suspected of intentional killing and deliberate serious injury. Many of these people are once famous community figures on Hong Kong and Macau Island. Little brother. In short, there is no comfortable place where Xu Yun has been before. There is only one Cao Qiang where Xu Yun has been before, and there are more people like giants, and there are more ruthless than this. Because there are a large number of murderers in the recidivism prison, it is also a quite restless prison. Xu Yun was sent in to report at ten o''clock in the morning. After some physical examinations and changing clothes, Xu Yun led the prison guard to meet his cell. The standard of accommodation in this place seems to be better than before, the standard six-person room. This time is the time to release the wind, so no one stayed in the room after Xu Yun came. After putting the necessary washbasin towels and other necessities in the prison, Xu Yun was taken to the big playground of the prison by the guards. The criminals who have just gone through the labor camp in the morning are all concentrated in the large playground. The towering walls and iron bars look shocking, but the configuration in the prison is still quite high, with a court and a basketball hoop. There are four towers in the four corners of the prison playground, and each tower has a sentry carrying a gun. After throwing Xu Yun inside, the prison guard hurriedly left. There were nearly two hundred prisoners in the whole playground. Outside the towering iron fence, there were some guards on duty standing sporadically. But these prison guards did not pay too much attention to what happened in the prisoners'' playground. Some people on the basketball court had some minor conflicts, and it wasn''t even a problem in the eyes of the prison guards, just let them solve it by themselves. According to Xu Yun''s general observation, more than two hundred prisoners are roughly divided into three sites, some occupying the basketball court, some occupying the football field, and the most vulnerable group can only turn around in the single parallel bars activity area . There are also some pitiful people, and there seems to be no one who will take them in. They are more pitiful. Some people who kick the flying ball on the court will call them to pick up the ball, and some people who throw the basketball will call them to pick it up. But they can''t play anything, can''t participate, and can only sit together with two or two poor people, living together. The general situation is like this, Xu Yun said these guys are really interesting enough, they are all **** in, and what kind of sphere of influence should they pursue. It''s really the life of a mixed society for a lifetime. As a newcomer, Xu Yun will naturally attract a lot of eyes. The poor people in threes and twos look at Xu Yun''s body and body shape similar to ordinary people, and his heart is more or less gloating, maybe this guy will be like them. , Become a poor humiliated worm. And those guys who are tall and big will also give some attention. Anyone who can come to this place, as long as they are not the top bag, it must be a ruthless character. So they want to determine whether this guy is a ruthless character, or a soft bag with a top bag. If it''s a soft egg, no one will ignore it. But if it is a ruthless role, the three forces in this prison will all pull together. Although it is inside the prison, the manpower is also the capital of the three prison hegemons. Who is more able to dominate the prison. In fact, the competition is not the individual''s fighting ability, or the number of people fighting! Of course, this number must be someone who can fight hard enough. Those soft eggs are not counted at all. The people in the top bag have not killed or seriously injured people. Of course, they cannot compare with those murderers who are really fierce. The new Xu Yun did not care about those eyes. It was not bad to have such a large activity space when he walked alone to the prison playground. Xu Yun only hoped that he would not spend too long in it. If he stayed in it for too long, then he really had to find a way to learn Michael Scofield to find a way to escape. This is not a good place, it will make people collapse after a long stay. Even if there is no woman, think about it will make people desperate. Xu Yun raised his head and took a deep breath of fresh air. I don''t know how long this blast can last. Or enjoy the sunshine outside. "Newcomer !!" I don''t know where a loud cry came from: "Introduce yourself!" Xu Yun was stunned. He knew that someone was staring at him. He looked around. His eyes were locked on the people who exercise equipment on the parallel bars. The voice was from the person in that place. "White ghost! I think you are really lacking in people and madness! You can see such a small body with a top bag? Ha ha ha ha ha, old ghost, you are really interesting!" Laughter seems to be a disdain for the people in the fitness equipment area. "Old wolf, you care about the mouth of your men! Be careful I tore him to pieces." The person called Bai Gui opened his mouth, he should be the head of the group of people who are exercising on the side of the fitness equipment. Calling him the Bai Gui is really worthy of the name. This guy is very strong, although he is exposed to the sun, but his skin is Very white, like a white man. If he didn''t have a standard Asian face, Xu Yun would really think he was white. "Then you have to see if you have that skill." The old wolf, the ruler on the basketball court, also spoke. Old wolf, his thin figure makes one wonder if he can be one of the three prison tyrants in the recidivism prison. He is really nothing special. Compared to the white ghost, he is thin, short, and not at all a class. In fact, Xu Yun has long realized that this guy is not an ordinary person, and can stay on the basketball court with so many strong people, not like the poor worms, which shows that he has his own extraordinary means. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t expect this guy to be a leader. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2163: Stand on three feet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing the battle between the white ghost and the old wolf, the ruler of the football stadium, Cheng Dong, the largest sphere of influence in this prison, also said: "Sometimes you have some time to let the wind down. Can you two stop?" Stop? " Cheng Dongyi''s speech seemed more intimidating. Some poor worms had already foreseen danger and quickly went to the corner to hide. "A Dong, can you not interrupt when I talk to the white ghost? Is there anything you need to participate in here?" The old wolf paired into the east: "I just look at the white ghost poor, even such a top bag Ghosts want to put in, hum, it seems to have nothing to do with you? " "It doesn''t matter what you love to do, but only if you don''t disturb Laozi''s sleep!" Cheng Dong said unpleasantly: "If you have farts, find a corner to put it, don''t yell here! This **** is not your backyard!" Seeing that the quarrel was about to escalate, the prison guards impatiently smashed the wire mesh surrounding the playground with electric batons: "Shut up! Roll back all the time if you don''t want to stop! There is still fifteen minutes left in the air, if anyone has enough time Get in first! " With the control of the prison guards, the atmosphere at the scene was slightly better, but the three prisoner-level characters were not really afraid of the warnings of the prison guards. I just think that one more thing is worse than one less, because a newcomer who has just been jailed will not. "Dude, come on, don''t you stand here in the middle of it." Suddenly a guy stepped forward and pulled Xu Yun to the corner. Xu Yun was stunned. Such a pitiful worm with no power dared to come in contact with himself on this turbulent wave, and he was really brave. Without thinking much, Xu Yun followed him to a corner of the playground. "Why did you come in?" The guy chatted after taking Xu Yun to the corner. Xu Yun glanced at him and ignored him. Seeing that Xu Yun was not so easy to contact, this guy laughed: "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is A Tian, ??and I don''t belong to any of the three bosses here, but they will give I have a little face and wo nt touch me. I have my way of survival. " With that, A Tian reached out his hand and signaled that he was friendly. Xu Yun just gave him two words: "Xu Yun." But he did not shake hands with the other party. He is not a rare acquaintance with these criminals. "Dude, it''s harmless for you to be friendly to me." A Tiandao said: "There is nothing in the prison that I can''t get. There is a prison guard who is my distant cousin, who still takes care of me." Xu Yun now understands why this guy can eat in prison. If he can get anything that other people need, these people will certainly give him face, especially the three bosses, they will definitely have what they need. thing. "Of course, if you have anything you need, you have to pay for it ... Hehehe." A Tiandao said: "You also know this place, this place is not like outside, not so free. Even if you have money, it is impossible I can buy whatever I want, but I can. " "This is your way of survival?" Xu Yun said: "Sounds pretty good." "I knew you would say that." A Tiandao said: "So, no matter what you need, you can find me. As long as you have money, there is nothing that I can''t solve." After that, A Tian extended his finger and made a gesture of twisting money. "Who were the three people just now?" Xu Yun said. He was curious about the three prison tyrants. Because of Cao Qiang''s experience, Xu Yun knew that if he wanted to be more comfortable in this place, he had to deal with these prison tyrants. . "The three people are incredible." A Tian said: "I advise you not to provoke them." Xu Yun looked at A Tian and didn''t speak. It took a long time for A Tian to understand that Xu Yun was not satisfied with his answer: "Well, I''ll tell you, but you shouldn''t scare your urine." "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Let''s talk about this white ghost first. He used to be in the remote island area. More than 80% of the sites in the remote island area were his. Later, because of a serious fire incident, the evidence that he led this matter was found by the police. So he was caught in and sentenced to re-do. "A Tiandao:" As for the old wolf, that is a famous figure in the North District, because the North District is close to the mainland''s Guangshen City. It is said that his forces have entered the mainland, also because The murderer came in. " After he finished speaking, A Tian looked around: "The least of these three people is Cheng Dong, who was the operator of the Tuen Mun Destruction Case in the past. It is said that this guy controlled Tuen Mun District in just five years. He took more than 30 murders, but the police could nt find all the evidence, only one of them. He had to be sentenced to death, but he spent a lot of money to buy the relationship. He was sentenced to death adjourned. One year ago, he did not know what kind of relationship he used, and his sentence was reduced to indefinite. I heard that he is still operating, and it is estimated that he can still reduce his sentence this year. Now. " "It seems that Hong Kong and Macao are also corrupt enough." Xu Yun said that the death penalty can be reduced to ten years before going out, which really costs a lot of money. " "This can''t be said indiscriminately." A Tiandao, then he looked at Xu Yun curiously: "What are you doing here?" "Killing people." Xu Yun said: "What about you?" A Tian sighed helplessly: "I just drank too much, there was some conflict, and I accidentally stabbed a guy into a vegetative man. I was most wronged ... sentenced to eight years." "That''s good." Xu Yun said: "Eight years is enough for you to reflect." "Hehe." A Tiangan laughed twice, and he only came in for a year, and there are still seven years: "Yes, where are you mixing?" "I''m in the Kowloon City District." Xu Yun said: "But you won''t know me, I haven''t been to Hong Kong and Macau for long." A Tian was stunned. It was really bad luck after he arrived in Hong Kong and Macao shortly after being suspected of murder. It is estimated that he also helped the boss to resist: "The person you killed by hand?" "Yes." Xu Yun''s answer has always been very concise. A Tian nodded, thinking that this guy is also a ruthless character, but unfortunately this prison is ruthless, and he can''t set off any big waves: "Who did you kill?" "Why do you have so many questions?" Xu Yun was a little impatient. This guy was buzzing, and his mouth never stopped. "Hey, hey ... it''s okay anyway, gossip about it." A Tiandao said: "This is nothing, you have done everything, and it''s no big deal to talk about it." This is not unreasonable. It s just that Xu Yun just came in and was observing the environment and did nt want to talk so much nonsense: I killed Dakun, Dakun in Yau Tsim Mong District. A Tian didn''t have a voice at all. He stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. He seemed to want to see that Xu Yun was joking with him. His home is in Yau Tsim Mong District. He knows who Dukun is! When he was imprisoned a year ago, that was the peak period of the rise of Dakun. At that time, let alone the Yau Tsim Mong District, even if it was the entire Hong Kong and Macao, who was not afraid of Dakun coming! He even said that Da Kun''s influence at that time was even stronger than that of their Jindong boss, Jinjin. Everyone in this prison, whether it is a white ghost or an old wolf, even Chengdong, is not a guy who can be compared with Dakun! Dakun is a higher level of existence than those of them. "You ... hehe ... you can really be kidding ... just kidding." A Tiangan said with a smile: "You don''t want to say that ... then forget it, I won''t ask." "Who made jokes with you?" Xu Yun said: "Do you think our relationship is already familiar to the point where you can make jokes?" Xu Yun said: "You have to ask, I said it." A Tian nodded nervously. He couldn''t judge whether this guy said it was true or not. He wanted to find his cousin in the far room now to confirm the news. If this Xu Yun really killed Da Kun, then he is definitely the number one dangerous person in this prison! What the white ghost old wolf can''t compare with him at all! A Tiangu swallowed a spit and did not dare to call his buddy: "Brother Yun, you are really amazing." "Awesome wool." Xu Yun said: "I''m not going to use it in this ghost place ... yeah, if I want to find something for you, but I don''t have money, can I get a credit?" Credit? There is no such word in A Tian s dictionary. Even if Cheng Dong came to him, it would be impossible to take credit, but in the face of Xu Yun s current aura, A Tian did not refuse and nodded mechanically. Before determining whether this guy really killed Da Kun, A Tian really didn''t dare to offend. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2164: Is it ruthless or soft? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, it''s pretty generous to see you like that, thank you. Even if I really have credit on your account, I will definitely find a way to replenish you when I go out. Rest assured, I am this person It s never going to be cheap for others. " "It doesn''t ... it doesn''t matter ..." A Tian said: "So what do you need?" What he is worried about now is that Xu Yun would be in trouble if he could nt get it. If he wanted something like white powder, he would nt be able to deal with it even if he had a big relationship. His greatest ability was the daily necessities. Well, there is no problem with tobacco, alcohol and sugar tea. "What are you nervous about?" Xu Yun stunned: "Relax, even if I need it, it will definitely not be the thing that makes you sin, and I don''t need anything now. I will naturally find it when I need it. you." A Tian was relieved, and didn''t ask him for those things. Really don''t say, someone in this prison really asked him to get things like white powder, he really didn''t get that skill. Even if he can, his distant cousin will not help him send it inside. That''s a crime. A prison guard can never do such a thing. The most excessive thing that A Tian does here is to help the inmates find women. Even criminals have physiological needs, so women can be said to be the most extravagant thing for those inside. Generally, people who have such needs will find Atian at a high price. Atian will find his cousin in the far room to find a way to hire a woman who does business in the flesh and meat to come to the door. The cost and price of this is very high. In the prison, it is the people who have power and money to play, and most people can''t afford it. And according to regulations, this kind of family visit is only once a month, so even if there is demand, it can only be so once a month. A Tianxin said that maybe Xu Yun would have such a demand that day. He would pay for it once by his own pocket. In that case, even if he is a ruthless person who both dare to kill, he will not be malicious to himself. Okay. "Among the three of them, Cheng Dong has the most people and Bai Gui''s power is the least? I guess right." Xu Yun suddenly asked. Atian nodded, and his eyes were too ruthless: "Yes, it is indeed the least powerful white ghost. Brother Yun ... Are you going to join the three of them?" "Me? Join their team?" Xu Yun glanced at A Tian: "Do you think I''m like the kind of little guy who is going to follow other people?" "No, no, no." Angel Angel shook his head, but if he wasn''t with one of the three of them, he could only do the same thing as those poor worms. After all, he didn''t have the ability to help these people buy things outside the prison. . And there are so many people in this prison, and in such a big place, it is impossible for him to engage in a fourth force in it, which is unrealistic. "Brother Yun, what do you plan to do in the future?" A Tiandao said. "Later?" Xu Yun was stunned. If he really wanted him to live in this place for a long time, then he really had to think about it: "Of course I will bring my own people ..." A Tian almost blurted out and roared out his voice. He pressed his mouth and lowered his voice, saying: "Do you want to be the boss?" "Why? No?" Xu Yun said: "As long as I want, I can do it. Who can treat me?" This guy is really too bold, and he doesn''t take those three bosses at all. Ah Tian couldn''t say a word for half a day by Xu Yunzhen. "I''ll ask you, won''t it?" Xu Yun said again. "OK ... definitely OK ..." A Tianna dare to say anything, this is the master who is not afraid of the earth, really don''t know the sky is thick, maybe this guy gets some movement in the prison, and soon The clothes that will be cleaned up by the three bosses. At this time, a big five big guy came to Atian and patted A Tian on the shoulder: "Bring me something." "What to bring?" A Tian smiled as soon as the business came, and he did not make less money for his family by doing this small business in prison. "The kind of cup used when flying." The five big and three thick guys said: "The last time it broke." "Brother, you are fierce enough." A Tiandao said: "In just one month, you have broken two." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, give me a better quality this time." The five big and three thick guys squeezed two hundred Hong Kong dollars to A Tian: "Remember, the quality is better!" "Brother, your money ... you can only get the general kind. If you want to be better, at least you need this number." A Tian finished his five fingers out: "The model is a famous model. It s definitely worth the money, and it s still dual-use. There are also eight hundred, electric, and vocal. The five big and three thick guys grunted: "You fooling me less, two hundred yuan is enough, even if it is the best, if you buy it and see it, I will lose more. It''s not that I use it alone. It s too expensive for human use. " "Ha ha ha, too, or brother you thought about it." A Tiandao. Xu Yun looked at each other with contempt. It was so **** disgusting, so many people used it to buy that thing. It was really speechless these guys ... It was so dirty that Xu Yun was incredible. "What do you see? Who do you see?" The five big and three thick guys saw Xu Yun looking at him, and gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "Do you not want to be mixed in? Believe it or not, I''ll call some brothers over Are you crippled here? " In the face of the provocation of this big man, Xu Yun didn''t even put his eyes in his eyes. He dismissed his eyes disdainfully. He wouldn''t come here easily with small characters, which would lower his worth and deal with those big problems if he wanted to. ! Xu Yun is very aware of the cost of hands-on in the prison, basically all will be confined, playing a small role of this type will be confined, it is not worth it, it will not have any shocking effect after coming out. "Are you still not convinced?" The five big and three thick guys said they were about to start. "Brother, brother, brother! It''s fate to stay in one place, don''t be so uncomfortable, don''t be so troublesome." A Tian looked at it and quickly pulled the big man: "This brother, this time I will give you a quality ratio Last time, I did nt add money, I lost money to get one for you, okay? Give me a face and forgive him once. " The five big and three thick guys were satisfied when they heard this: "OK, God, I''ll give you a face. I don''t care about this kid this time, but he won''t be so lucky next time! Huh!" The guy threw a word, spit, and turned away. Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to him. A Tian sighed with relief. He collected the money and looked at Xu Yun. Since this guy dared to do even Da Kun ... Why did he not respond to the provocation of others? Wouldn''t it be bragging with him? No, A Tian must understand this, otherwise he really doesn''t know if he should contact Xu Yun. "Who is that guy with?" Xu Yun asked A Tiandao after the big five big men left. A Tianyi stunned, you do not even dare to stubbornly say, do you still want to find his boss theory? "He is with the old wolf." A Tiandao said: "Don''t look at the thin and small man, but the man is sensitive and cruel, and it is definitely not annoying. Brother Yun, I advise you not to get over with them, even if you are outside. , But now it s a prison. Think about what you do. " "Yeah. I see." Xu Yun nodded. If so, then he will take the old wolf. Of these three, he must solve at least one first, so that he can stand firm. Now that Xu Yun has no younger brother, it does nt matter. There are so many poor worms that no one has collected. Together, there are nearly thirty people. Xu Yun is considered to be a good deed and decided to take these guys today. At this time, the whistle sounded, and the horn began to order them all to return to their cells. After the vent time was over, they had half an hour to rest in the cells, and then they were ready to start lunch together. Xu Yun left the playground with A Tian behind him. After seeing Xu Yun, many prisoners would hit him and push him intentionally, but Xu Yun didn''t say anything and didn''t respond. All these were seen in the eyes of A Tian. A Tian began to suspect that Xu Yun was just a bragging soft egg. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2165: Just do it, boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faced with the provocation of these people, Xu Yun chose silence, not because he was afraid, but because he was really disdainful. All the way back to the cell, Xu Yun found that he really had a fate with this Tian. He was assigned to A Tian s cell, and the other four people who were in the same room with them were all the kind of poor worms. Although they were poor worms on weekdays, when they saw the newcomer Xu Yun, one by one They also deliberately straightened their waist plates, and it seems that they are telling Xu Yun with body language that they are not easy to provoke. Don''t provoke them. A Tian couldn''t help crying: "I was thinking just now, if there is an extra seat in our cell, will it be you who live in, now it is really you who live in." "Yeah, what a coincidence." Xu Yun smiled. He lay on his bed and stretched a lazy waist: "What time to eat?" "It''s about to come." A Tiandao, originally A Tian wanted to remind Xu Yun that the newly arrived meal can''t stop eating. The food in the prison is not bad, especially lunch, in addition to green vegetables and soup porridge, there is meat. Sometimes it''s pork ribs, sometimes braised pork, and sometimes chicken legs. In short, their food is still good, can maintain the normal body''s demand for food. But newcomers and poor bugs are not so lucky. At most, they drink porridge and eat greens and steamed buns. The meat in lunch is basically forcibly taken away. First, they are provided to the three bosses. The rest are the bosses. People share food. There are more than 30 poor worms in this prison every day. They can''t eat ribs and chicken legs. Many people haven''t known the taste of the meat since the first day they came in as newcomers. This is cruel, so A Tian did not tell Xu Yun, because he knew that the meat in his lunch would be robbed today, depending on his performance this morning, I am afraid he was not a person who dared to come back. And if Tian Tian did nt remind him, it s good for him too. In case he was reminded, this guy ate the meat as soon as he got the meal. Those people who did nt want the meat in his bowl would definitely teach him. Rather than being beaten by so many people, it is better not to eat meat. It may be a bit uncomfortable to skip a meal, but if it is like the poor worms, you ca nt eat it every day, and you will get used to it slowly. These pitiful worms have all been allocated by the default unspoken rules, and there are a lot of people who have the meat in the bowl to be given to which force. According to the allocation calculation, today''s newcomer Xu Yun, the meat in the bowl is to be divided to the old wolf. Tian knows that the old wolf will show Xu Yun off the horse in a moment. A Tian did not remind Xu Yun to be careful about lunch. Those poor worms who could not eat meat at lunch would naturally not even remind Xu Yun. They could not wait for someone to be like them. If Xu Yun was like them, they would not be in Xu. The inferior in front of Yun waited. Even in this cell, these poor worms are inferior to A Tian, ??because A Tian has a special relationship, so the three bosses and their people all give A Tian a face, and A Tian and they are not the same level of people. "Do you have to be bullied by those guys every day?" Xu Yun suddenly looked at the other four poor worms. The four people looked at Xu Yun with a disgruntled face. Now that Xu Yun has not been bullied, he doesn''t know their situation at all. When they say this to Xu Yun, Xu Yun looks more or less despised. "But you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "I''m here, you don''t have to be bullied in the future." The four people were stunned. Who on earth gave him such courage? ! Let him dare to say such big words! A Tian who had just taken a sip of water almost spewed it out, and it was really going to be choked to death by Xu Yun! Xu Yun is too bragging, right? I did nt dare to reply to a sentence that was bullied just now. Now I dare to pat the chest and tell others that he can guarantee that they will not be bullied. Huh, I am really sorry for these poor insects, I hope they don''t believe Xu Yun''s words. If you really believe Xu Yun, follow Xu Yun and think you don''t have to be bullied. It is estimated that you will be killed at noon today. Fortunately, these poor worms are also people with IQs. Some people said, "Follow you? Ha ha ... I''m afraid you are insecure now. Brother, please ask for more blessings. We have your heart for your kindness." "Do you really not follow me? Don''t regret it." Xu Yun said: "Follow me, I guarantee you have meat." Xu Yun had seen it in a temporary detention prison in Kowloon District before coming here. Cao Qiang grabbed eggs at noon to grab meat at noon, so even if he used his toes to guess the poor insects in this prison, I am afraid No flesh star can see. These words really make people laugh, but the poor insects have never tasted the meat star since they came in, but they don''t believe Xu Yun can taste the meat. They all waited for a good show at noon. The lunch time finally ushered in half an hour later, the jail bell rang, and everyone began to take the guy who had eaten to prepare to line up to have dinner in the cafeteria. The three teams of men and women are fighting in the three windows, and the poor worms can only follow the strong guys. Cheng Dong, Lao Lang and Bai Gui did not need to line up as the boss. Naturally, some people gave them the first meal and delivered it while it was hot. Soon, everyone cooked the food, and at this time, some of the three bosses began to come over with empty bowls to collect things. At noon today, the meat was big chicken legs. Xu Yun could see that the poor saliva of the poor worms was coming out, but he did not dare to move the chicken legs. I could only watch someone coming to grab the chicken legs in their bowl. Chengdong''s brother had already collected all the chicken legs that should be collected. Chengdong sandwiched two of them into his bowl, and the rest let his people eat. The guys who can be qualified are naturally happy, those who are not qualified for meat can only rinse the bones, of course, there are also those who ca nt get the bones, but those people are very content and can eat their own without being robbed. It''s lucky to go, they live much better than those poor bugs. Although the prison guards can all see this, they are too lazy to care about it. These people are looking for themselves. Poor people must have hateful things. Who let these **** come in by themselves, deserve it. The old wolf was also collecting chicken legs. After collecting ten people, the person in charge of this job suddenly discovered that the newcomer had stuffed the chicken legs in his mouth and took a bite! A Tian looked thrilling next to him, as if Xu Yun had bitten not a chicken but a bomb! The old wolf was angry, and walked directly to Xu Yun, put the bowl with chicken legs in front of Xu Yun, and stared hard at Xu Yun. That look seemed to be asking Xu Yun: Are you **** ignorant of the rules! Can chicken also be eaten by people like you? ! Xu Yun looked at the guy with an incomprehensible expression, and the word jumped out of his mouth: "Thank you." As soon as these words were finished, Xu Yun put the whole bowl of chicken legs in front of him. He grabbed one, two big mouths and gnawed away the best two pieces of meat on the two chicken legs! The wolf''s men were circled at that time, and the wolf who was watching this scene not far away also clenched his fists! This new guy really doesn''t understand the rules, and even enjoys his treatment, and even eats his two chicken legs at once! ? This is not a matter of flesh and blood, but a matter of dignity and face! Of course, the old wolf can''t swallow this breath! "Dude, you''re so polite, you don''t have to give me that much, and I can''t eat it." Xu Yun said while eating, "You go and ask the few buddies who can''t eat to see if they are I also want to try it. If they think about it, I gave it to them. " Xu Yun did nt speak, but this speech aroused the anger of the old wolf. The old wolf could nt take care of the cafeteria here, and he cursed at the time: Asshole! Dare step on my old wolf s head and shit! You are impatient of living. If I do nt teach you today, you do nt know that my old wolf is in the Hall of Kings! The old wolf''s anger quickly attracted the attention of the prison guards, but they did not start, and the prison guards would not participate. Xu Yun glanced at the old wolf and got up while chewing on the chicken legs. He had to eat two more bites. If he didn''t give meat when he was in confinement, he could bear it. In this way, Xu Yun grabbed another chicken leg and nibbled to the old wolf. Ah Tian, ??I want to cover my eyes at once, this guy is really fucking, as long as the chicken legs are dead! Good food! Eat food with life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2166: A bowl of chicken legs caused by blood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked unscrupulously in front of the table where the old wolf was. The strong men next to the old wolf stood up one after another, all staring round and staring at each other, it seemed that Xu Yun would be torn to the rhythm every minute. The guard on duty on the second floor of the canteen knocked on the guardrail with a baton and shouted to the following: "Have a good meal! Don''t make trouble for me!" Both Cheng Dong and Bai Gui were very interested in watching the scene happening on the side of the old wolf. This place has been calm for too long. They really felt a little boring. Now, a guy who doesn''t know what to do and suddenly appears can indeed bring a touch of vitality and vitality to their prison life. They now want to see how the old wolf handles this newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. "Take good leadership, you are busy with us, we are making friends, knowing and knowing." Xu Yun waved his chicken leg to the prison guard on the second floor, and it seemed to tell the prison guard that if he saw it, he ate well. of. The prison guards didn''t say anything. After all, there were only some verbal conflicts, and no big things happened. They closed their eyes. The corner of the mouth of the old wolf twitched. The new man in front of him really didn''t know the life and death, and he dared to provoke him actively, that''s good ... It seems that his old wolf was really quiet in this prison for too long. Said that Dong and Bai Gui will look down on him, I am afraid that even those poor worms will not be afraid of him? Huh, this is also an opportunity for him to stand up again. Old Wolf certainly won''t miss it: "Boy, you are very kind. What is your name? Where are you mixing?" "Don''t your grandmother educate you to be polite? Who is the kid?" Xu Yun asked back, completely disapproving: "Lao Zi is Xu Yun, I will tell you again, but I believe you can remember it. As for where Lao Tzu mixes, then you do nt have to worry about it. That s not someone you are qualified to ask. Oh my go! This **** is really domineering! A Tian looked at Xu Yun in shock. On the playground in the morning, the old wolf''s men yelled at him and he didn''t dare to reply. Now he dares to speak directly to the old wolf in this way. Those poor worms who laughed and looked down on Xu Yun in the cell were even more shut by Xu Yunzhen''s mouth! Why is this guy so brave! It''s almost dead! Old wolf is notoriously ruthless, and no one in prison with him will end well! There are so many people in the old wolf, Xu Yun is alone, and this has happened to the present point. No one will believe that Xu Yun has a chance. Everyone is waiting for Xu Yun to be brutally abused by the old wolf. Whether half life is left depends on luck. The prison is similar to the society outside. The law does not blame the public. If a group of people really beat Xu Yun, even if Xu Yun was killed, he did not know who did it, and in the end, no one would be unlucky. A Tianzhen squeezed sweat for Xu Yun, he didn''t have the guts to go and pull Xu Yun back now, that would be tantamount to offending Lao Lang directly. Now I can only watch Xu Yun''s fortune, I hope this brave guy can take a life under these people. "My level? Ha ha ha ... Well, today, I will let you know what level of person I am." Lao Lang''s eyes became vicious, if he didn''t take this kid who dare to challenge his authority. Obediently, his old wolf could not be mixed in this prison in the future! The old wolf suddenly patted the table and opened his mouth to order someone to do it! But he couldn''t say a single word, "Shang!", Xu Yun already shot! The whole chicken thigh bone in Xu Yun''s hand was stuffed into the mouth of the old wolf! Directly pierced the upper jaw of the old wolf! The blood bleed out at that time. Because Xu Yun''s hands-on action is too fast! So the brothers of the old wolf did not see it at all, and the old wolf was already pressed to the ground by Xu Yun! Xu Yun is not talking nonsense with the old wolf! Waving his fist and hit the face of the old wolf! This punch smashed the nose of the old wolf on the spot! The old wolf passed out without even having the chance to take the second punch! This guy really didn''t have any ability to fight against Xu Yun. At the moment when the old wolf passed out, the brothers of the old wolf came back to God, and rushed to Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s response was very quick, he dodged a smashing chair and kicked the hands-on guy out! With Xu Yun''s movement of flowing clouds, Cheng Dong and Bai Gui were completely shocked! The body that looks no different from ordinary people actually kicked out the sturdy man who was nearly two hundred pounds! It''s like kicking a dead dog. This guy really shocked them! The chicken thighs in A Tian s mouth fell out. He could nt even close his mouth. He always thought Xu Yun was a bragging guy. Now he does nt even have to verify with his distant cousin. He also believes this guy. Really dare to kill Da Kun! Facing the old wolf and nearly forty brothers beside him, Xu Yun didn''t even blink when he started! Just hit it! This courage is too scary? ! The cafeteria started, and the guard on the second floor immediately sounded the alarm and yelled down the stairs. This is an internal riot in prison and must be controlled! They must not make things bigger. Many prison guards came out to stop the riots at the scene, fearing that the newcomers would be killed. However, after the prison guards controlled the situation, they discovered that the beating newcomer was completely unharmed. Instead, seven or eight of those who besieged him were unconscious. And the old wolf, one of the three major prison tyrants in this prison, was lying on the ground with a bloodthirsty face, with a chicken leg bone in his mouth. He didn''t know whether it was dead or alive! "All squat to the ground! Hold your head in both hands!" Not only those who make trouble, but even those who do not make trouble, put down the chopsticks in their hands and squat on the ground with both hands holding their heads. The sheriffs were all alarmed, and this matter obviously would not pass so easily. "Take this guy away with me!" The sheriff sergeant signaled the two prison guards to take Xu Yun away. After all, this guy was the culprit: "All the other people involved in the fight are out for me! Stop eating! Get out! Line up! Get out! " All of the old wolf were taken out in the cafeteria, and the rest shrieked, and the wolf and seven or eight unconscious guys lay on the ground. "Hurry up! Arrange someone to send me these to the infirmary! Don''t **** really die! If you die, you''ll be in trouble!" The prison chief''s face was full of anger, these Bastard, really don''t worry about him! After some of them calmed down, the sheriff looked at his watch and said to the rest of the cafeteria: "Hurry up and give me dinner! Five minutes later the lunch time is over! Get me back in your cell immediately! Who is Dare to trouble me again, be careful of heavy penalties! " Hearing the words of the sheriff, the crowd quickly got up and started eating, and quickly filled their stomachs before leaving. This farce of director Xu Yun finally ended. Now no one in the entire prison does nt know the name Xu Yun, and they are indeed shocked. Even the two prison tyrants Cheng Dong and Bai Gui are shocked. They ca nt believe that Xu Yun can actually Act like this. A Tian was so excited that he was proud of meeting Xu Yun, and the poor worms in a cell with Xu Yun also wrote excitement on their faces, because at noon Xu Yun said they would mix with him later Now! They finally have a boss! And their boss was so fierce that even the wolf didn''t pay attention. This may be their best chance to get rid of the poor worm identity! They were excited at the thought of this. But A Tianyi poured the cold water down: "When people collect you, you don''t talk to others. Now that you know people are good and you have to follow them, do you think Xu Yun may still collect you? Don''t use your brain to think about it! I Seeing you ca nt get rid of the life of the poor worm! " These words are indeed enough to hit people. The mood of a few pitiful insects fell to the bottom of the valley ... Yeah, they just have no eyes, they do nt know Mount Tai! Hey ... this is all fate! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2167: Play trick Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was taken directly to the confinement room by the two prison guards. In this case, there is no need to even try the case, just close the person. With a bang, the narrow confinement room was dark. Although he suffocated a bit, Xu Yun''s goal was achieved. He definitely gave the prison a bombshell on this matter. I believe everyone in the prison, including the prison guards, would take a look at him. In such a weak place, Xu Yun must use his own means to solve the problems he faces, so Xu Yun has no regrets in doing so. Anyway, people like the old wolf are not wronged when they are beaten. How many people have tortured him in this life, I am afraid he can''t count them. Xu Yun closed his eyes and rested in the confinement room for a while, and found that he could not sleep at all, so he got up and did several sets of one-handed five-finger push-ups, and fell asleep soon after he was tired. Now Xu Yun only needs to take a good rest, as long as the rest is good, nothing is a problem. ... The pot has already exploded in the cell, and everyone is discussing what happened during lunch today. Cheng Dong''s group and Bai Gui''s group also discussed this sting, and many people began to bet that Xu Yun could soon replace Lao Lang and become one of the three prison hegemons. However, A Tian s view on this is even more bold, but he will not say it. He feels that Xu Yun can not only replace the old wolf as a prison hegemon, but also directly kill Cheng Dong and Bai Gui with an overwhelming advantage. Be the only overlord in this prison. Although this idea is bold, A Tian dares to take the whole family to bet. After all, he is the person who has been in contact with Xu Yun for the longest time. There are too many things in Xu Yun that make him feel mysterious. To be honest, A Tian has served many people in his life and was afraid of many people, but he has never served such a person as sincerely as he is today! Xu Yun is definitely the most frightening character in prison. Thinking of this, A Tian was complacent. He didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he became Xu Yun''s first friend after he came to prison. At the time of the lunch break, the prison guard kept warning the prisoners to shut their mouths and go to sleep, but there were still two or three people talking about Xu Yun. Bai Gui is now full of Xu Yun in his mind. Although Xu Yun helped him teach the old wolf he hated most, he was not happy because he had a sense of crisis, which made him very uncomfortable, very Uncomfortable. "Brother Ghost, I don''t know if the old wolf is dead or alive. No one will bother you here anymore!" Bai Gui''s little brother is very happy. Especially remember the old wolf, now that the old wolf is planted, he does not mention how refreshing it is! Bai Gui frowned: "It''s not a happy time now, who knows if Xu Yun will be a more annoying guy than the old wolf?" Several of the brothers in the Baigui prison frowned when they heard this. As for the picture they saw today, they really didn''t want to compete with the guy like Xu Yun. "Brother Ghost, otherwise ... When Xu Yun comes out of the confinement room, we will have a good contact with him." Another brother said: "Maybe he was happy and became friends with you, so that not only will we not have a headache, but also Can form alliances to give Cheng Dong a headache. " Bai Gui snorted: "Do you think only you will think so? I tell you, that guy in A Dong is so mad, he may have started to play this wishful thinking now." "Then we will start early!" Bai Gui took a deep breath: "Lao Lang is considered to be planted this time, even if he doesn''t die, he will be wiped out when he comes back here. As long as this Xu Yun doesn''t leave, Lao Lang will never be able to raise his head here. A scumbag. " "Yes! You and Chengdong are now two." "Me and Chengdong, two forces." Bai Gui looked up at the light bulb on the top of the prison cell: "Now it can be said that Xu Yun''s people get the world ..." "Brother Ghost, then we should seize the time. I saw it today. That Tian and Xu Yun were very close. When I was doing labor in the afternoon, I was in a group with A Tian. He''s close. " Bai Gui shook his head: "Let''s stop by static, let''s look at the movement of Cheng Dong first. You are going to be close to A Tiantao now, Cheng Dong will definitely see through our motives directly." "Yes, or Ghost Brother thoughtfully!" However, even if the white ghost''s younger brother didn''t go close to A Tiantao, Cheng Dong had already seen through the white ghost''s motives. He knew very well that among the three of them, the oldest wolf was the old wolf. . Now there is such a baby talent in the prison, Bai Gui will surely try his best to draw Xu Yun into his camp to deal with himself. This point Chengdong doesn''t need to use his brain at all, he can think of it only by moving his toes! He rarely voluntarily gave favors to the prisoners, and the younger brothers in the prisons around him also voluntarily rushed to him, because the name of Cheng Dong in Tuen Mun District was not mixed up in vain, everyone knows Following him, Chengdong will not lose money. Now if he is asked to take the initiative to show a newcomer such as Xu Yun, he really can''t hold his face. He is different from Bai Gui. Bai Gui''s life is more smooth. But thinking that this person will even be related to his status in prison in the future, Cheng Dong will still be unable to bear his heart! What should I do? Cheng Dong kept switching answers. "Brother Dong, I think that if we can get help from Xu Yun, we can directly dispel the white ghost Nabo people! By then the entire prison will be yours." Some younger brother put forward his own ideas. Of course, some people put forward different meanings: "But once it is true, is the whole prison really Dongge''s, or is it Xu Yun''s? That Xu Yun started today against the old wolf, really called a merciless, this guy Too ruthless, not a good person! " These two meanings are also things that Cheng Dong can''t decide. He doesn''t want Baigui to take advantage, but he doesn''t want to raise tigers. In this prison, the old wolf is cruel, and the old man is a white ghost ... But he is the deepest one in Chengfu, otherwise how can he be the most powerful and the most powerful of the three? Cheng Dong knows best that even without Xu Yun, if he wants to be the only boss in the prison, it is not impossible. He is fully capable of destroying the old wolf and the white ghost one by one. But Cheng Dong didn''t do it all the time, because Cheng Dong knew that without absolute power, it would be very difficult for him to control the prison by nearly 200 people by himself. Once someone has a misconception, anyone can become the one who stabbed him in the back! Therefore, Cheng Dong prefers the current three-legged situation. People who are not loyal to him will choose other camps, and will not succumb to him because of no way. In this way he can prevent being hurt by himself. Those who choose other camps will not take risks to deal with Chengdong. So for Chengdong, this is the best situation. He is very proficient in people''s minds, so he will arrange the prison in such a situation. The big wolf and the white ghost can do things, a big reason is that he opened his eyes and closed his eyes. These things have never been mentioned to anyone, because only he has complete control of himself is the most favorable situation for him. He does not allow anyone to participate in his layout, because he is the real one. controller. "Actually, we can also test Xu Yun''s news through that A Tian. He is very close to Xu Yun, and he is still a roommate in a cell!" Some younger brother Cheng Dong also made this suggestion. Cheng Dong took a deep breath, and this matter still needs him to think about it. At this time, a prison guard came to call people: "A Tian! Come out, some people visit, seize the time!" A Tian climbed up as soon as he was boneless. In fact, no one visited him, but his distant cousin was going to send him something outside that he helped the prisoners buy three days ago. People in the prison are also used to it. Every three or five days, A Tian has a noon visit, which actually proves the arrival. Some people looking for Atian to buy things watched Atian go out with the look of expectation. They knew that they would get what they needed until the afternoon when the wind was released. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2168: Well-informed A Tian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A Tian followed the prison guard to see his cousin Yuanfang. Today he is more excited than usual. In addition to getting something and earning a sum of money, because he can hear some news in the mouth of his cousin, he knows him very well The news that can be obtained is one of his capitals in the prison. Cousin Atian gave him the same amount of things he needed to buy three days ago, and he thanked him after receiving the goods. In fact, his cousin in the far room was also happy to do this job, and he could rely on his own relationship. Earn a lot of extra money. A Tian took out a piece of paper with a list of things he needed this time, and then gave the money to his cousin based on the money in the price list. As for the extra money, 50% was for his cousin. The hard work, the remaining 50%, was the one he had cousin Yuanfang handed over to his mother. My cousin Atian was also very satisfied after getting the money: "Okay, this time the items will still be delivered to you three days later, and I will need you to talk about it." "Hard cousin." A Tian said politely, and then he asked tentatively: "Cousin, what is the origin of the Xu Yun that I caught this time, why is it so powerful?" Cousin Atian also became serious: "I''m about to tell you this thing, but you have to be careful about this Xu Yun, this guy is not ordinary, very dangerous and fierce, you better stay away from him, this kind of People can do everything. " A Tian nodded: "Yeah, I see it. He hasn''t been here for a few hours before giving the old wolf ..." "Don''t say it''s an old wolf, even the most powerful person he dares to move." A Tian''s cousin told A Tian very seriously: "Do you know how he came in? He took the handle in the Yau Tsim Mong District. Dakun has done it! " A Tian opened his mouth wide. He really believed this time. It seemed that Xu Yun didn''t joke with him, didn''t flicker with him, Xu Yun was telling the truth, he really did Da Kun. Hiss ... no wonder he didn''t hesitate when he started with the old wolf, he didn''t take the old wolf seriously! "Cousin, Dakun is really dead?" A Tian could not believe this reality so far, because in his impression, Dakun was a **** in Yau Tsim Mong District. When he first came out, Dakun had It is already the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District. For his little old wanderer in the Yau Tsim Mong District, Dakun is really an unattainable super giant. "Of course." A Tian''s cousin said: "It is said that this Xu Yun is a brother of Li Guang in Kowloon City. He didn''t come to Hong Kong and Macau for many days. He used to be outside the border. I don''t know how many killings have been done. He killed When Da Kun was in front of Hong Jinshe Wang Jinjin, in front of Hongdongshe so many big brothers, you said this guy was ruthless. " Angel Angel nodded, and his cousin warned him seriously again: "Don''t provoke this person, provoke this person, you will not know how to die when you die!" "I know my cousin." A Tiandao said: "Then ... why did he kill Dakun? Is it because there is a contradiction between Dakun and Jiulong Guangguang?" Cousin Atian nodded and shook his head: "In fact, the fuse of this matter is because Tian Tianzi in Huangdaxian District, it is said that Da Kun didn''t follow the rules and put Tian Tianzi''s wife and children in the wasteland on Jiulong Mountain It was buried alive ... so it angered many big brothers of Hong Dongshe. Wang Jinjin was forced to help and pressure before he made this decision. This matter was left to Li Guang to handle, and then Li Guang let Xu Yun be a fat man in the field At the funeral of his wife and children, Da Kun was destroyed. " A Tian grinned. He always thought it was a very powerful thing to be a confidante. It seems that this society is really not so easy to mix. Once in trouble, no one can keep it. Even Dukun, who was so arrogant and powerful, died in the hands of the community. Hey, A Tian regretted that he came out and mixed up. Now I have to go to prison for so many years, what can I do in the future? A Tian is now doing some business in prison, also for consideration after going out, and he also has to make plans for himself after going out. Just like him, he has been out in jail for thirty years, and he has nothing to do. Even if he is going to get mixed, no one wants it because he is old. Everyone knows that once they reach the age of thirty, people don''t have to work hard, they want their wives to have children, and they dare not do many things, even if they do. Therefore, A Tian will be ready to let A Ma help save some money. When he goes out to set up a fruit stand to do some small business, at least he can guarantee that he will not be starved to death. "I told you these things, please don''t talk nonsense, be careful and blame out your mouth. If Xu Yun doesn''t want others to know that he did Da Kun, if you say it, you must be unlucky." A Tian Cousin said: "You are inside. If something happens suddenly, I can''t keep you." "You can rest assured, cousin." A Tianxin said, Xu Yun had told him that he had removed Dakun, indicating that Xu Yun did not care about this matter being known, and he suddenly remembered something: "Yes, Cousin, how is Lao Lang now? " "Lao Lang is unlucky this time." Cousin A Tian said: "Xu Yun''s fist is really cruel. He punched Lao Lang with a single punch and he has not been awake yet. Our prison infirmary has limited conditions. It is impossible to save the old wolf. Now the old wolf has been sent to the hospital outside. I do nt know if it s dead or alive ... But I heard from the infirmary that the old wolf is probably not good this time, even if it passes Well ... it might become a fool. " hiss--! Just a fist! Has the old wolf such a cruel guy become a fool? Atian''s admiration and admiration for Xu Yun directly became a worship! This is a god! It''s a legend! "Okay, go back and don''t talk about these things." A Tian''s cousin said: "In order not to affect the stability and harmony in the prison, if something happens, please do nothing good for you, you will be honest. Do your business far away from Xu Yun, don''t offend him. " "Well, I know my cousin." A Tiandao, he didn''t tell his cousin that he had a cell with Xu Yun. He was afraid that his cousin would adjust his room because he was worried about him. Because Tian did nt plan to listen to his cousin, he felt that if he could get along with Xu Yun, then no one would dare to provoke him in the prison, and the people who were looking for him would not dare to give him something. Bargaining, he will be able to make more money by then, and the dream of the fruit shop after he is released from prison is further. "Then I will go first, and I will find you again when I have bought everything." A Tian''s cousin took the money and the list paper and left. A Tian also contentedly returned to the cell with something. The lunch break soon ended. At two o''clock, all the prisoners were assigned to do the work they should do. It is not a blessing in prison. They have to do a lot of things, which some people do not want to do. coolie. For example, those walnuts that have just been picked from the tree still have green skins, and they need to remove the green skins outside. This kind of work is uncomfortable. After two hours of doing it, the entire hand It''s green, and it won''t be clean after half a month of washing. There are also those who peel garlic. In two hours, dozens of pounds of garlic have to be peeled. Almost all the hands that have done this work are swollen with garlic, and the whole hand is in a hurry. It is really unbearable. Therefore, sitting in prison is not as comfortable as imagined. You can do nothing, just eat, drink, sleep, and let go of the wind. Many times, the work you do is the most painful and tiring. And this kind of work as a hegemon will naturally not need to be done, someone will help to complete it. After two hours of labor, criminals can finally scrub and go back to rest for fifteen minutes, and then it is time to let go of the wind, and can play for more than an hour. This is probably the most happy time for all criminals every day. Today, before the release of labor, more than a dozen people surrounded Atian s cell door. They all came to Atian to pick up the goods. Some people asked for alcohol and tobacco, some people asked for personal supplies, and some people asked for it. Sex toys, anyway, have everything. Of course, there are people who buy things to pay tribute to the prison boss, that is all good cigarettes to buy, I am afraid that in addition to giving it to the prison boss, they are certainly not willing to smoke. After being busy, A Tiancai can finally go out and let go. Xu Yun was not so well treated. He had no chance to ventilate the confinement, but the sound of the playground could be heard in the confinement room. Xu Yun was really itchy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2169: Sweet and sour Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the playground in the wind, Cheng Dong and Bai Gui both have ghost births, and they are watching each other, because they have a common goal point is Tian. As usual, A Tian is doing his own business. If someone wants to buy something, he will collect the money and remember what the other party needs. As for other things, it does not matter to him. And this afternoon s release is somewhat different from the past, because there are a few pitiful bugs that seem to be more lively than usual. These pitiful bugs are roommates in Xu Yun s cell, although Xu Yun is still in confinement, although Xu After Yun came out, they wouldn''t necessarily accept them as younger brothers, but thanks to the relationship of a cell, they were already floating. "Go and teach those little **** and tell them not to be blind." Bai Gui couldn''t stand it and ordered people to do things. On the other side, after waiting for Bai Gui to stay quiet for a long time, Cheng Dong realized that Bai Gui was going to brake with silence, and he did not politely signal his brother to do things: "Go and call A Tian to me and say I need him Help me buy something in. " A Tian was called by Cheng Dong''s people, with a look of excitement. Cheng Dong was a big customer, and he was a big purchaser. Of course he was excited: "Dong Dong, what do you need? Give it to me with confidence and you will never be disappointed. of." "I can rest assured that you are doing something." Cheng Dongdao said: "There is no hurry to buy something. Looking back, I let my people write it down and send it to you." He said that Dong Dong took out his cigarette and handed it to A Tian. Then, with the cooperation of his brothers, he started smoking with A Tian. Although this is against the regulations, the prison guards basically opened their eyes and closed their eyes. Anyway, they will eventually dispose of their cigarette butts, which is not a big deal. "Brother Dong, you''re too polite." A Tian smiled while smoking the cigarette Cheng Cheng gave him: "This smoke is easy to smoke." "If you like smoking, come to Dongge." Cheng Dongdao: "Several cigarettes are still affordable." "Brother Xie Dong!" A Tiandao, the reason why Cheng Dong would be so polite to him is so clear, so he doesn''t need to be polite with Cheng Dong at all. The smoke doesn''t smoke or smoke. The people on the side of Bai Gui saw Cheng Dong calling A Tian, ??and they all became nervous. "Gui brother, you see that A Tian has been called over there. Now it must be a plot." "I''m in a hurry, wait and see." Bai Gui was so suffocated. Since he decided to stop with a static brake, he had to figure out what Cheng Dong wanted to do. When Cheng Dong and A Tian smoked half a cigarette, they suddenly asked: "Today, your cousin is looking for you to deliver something. Have you asked what Xu Yun did? What happened?" A Tian didn''t intend to involve his cousin, grinned: "Xu Yun ... Dong Ge, have you heard about the accident in the Yau Tsim Mong area a few days ago?" "I read it in the newspaper. Dakun in Yau Tsim Mong District was destroyed by someone." Cheng Dongdao said after a while of sighing himself, the guy who really did things was really kind enough, even Dakun dare It s really the biggest thing in Hong Kong and Macao that has been happening for so many years. You have to know that Dakun has been the biggest celebrity around King Jinjin, the head of the Hongdong Society, who dare to do away with Dakun. Cheng Dong ca nt figure out who else he might have, maybe that s Kowloon City s Guangge. This strength? "Brother Dong, Xu Yun is with Li Guang in Kowloon City District." The smile on A Tian''s face was more mysterious. Cheng Dong was stunned at once, could this Xu Yun be the guy who killed Da Kun? ! No wonder ... No wonder the old wolf is not prepared to hang, this Xu Yun is too powerful ... If Da Kun is done by him, who else in Hong Kong and Macao he dare not move? I''m afraid there is only one Wang Jinjin who is far above them, right? Cheng Dong had never felt this way before. He suddenly felt that he and others were people of two levels, and there was no comparison at all. "A Tian ... Didn''t you talk to me?" Cheng Dong asked cautiously. "Brother Dong, how could I dare to talk to you indiscriminately." A Tiandao said: "Xun Yun told me personally that he came in because of the destruction of Dakun. I didn''t believe it at the time. But I went to meet at noon today When my cousin confirmed that he was nt talking nonsense, Yau Jian Wang s handle, Da Kun, was really done by him. call--! This news is a nuclear bomb explosion for Cheng Dong and his party! Cheng Dong had also thought about including Xu Yun under his own hands, but now it seems that he is just whimsical. The people outside are Wang Jinjin''s younger brother and Li Guang''s. How could it be willing to succumb to himself in it? Cheng Dong had no idea in his heart, he knew that Xu Yun could not agree to be his younger brother. He is not qualified. But then again, he is the most powerful in this prison. If the prison is also a small Hong Kong and Macao, his status in the prison is no different from that of Wang Jinjin outside. Maybe there is drama. "Brother Dong, we are friends. I would like to persuade you. It may be loyal to you. If you don''t like to listen, then I''m a fart." A Tiandao. Cheng Dong nodded: "Despite your bold words, I know that I am loyal and will not be angry." "I want to say that Xu Yun is really not a nuisance. You can hide a little ... avoid getting yourself into trouble." A Tiandao said: "Brother Dong, do you know the current situation of the old wolf, very bad." " Cheng Dong stunned, wasn''t he just punched, would he still be killed? Seeing Cheng Dong s surprised and disbelieving look, Tian Tian also got excited: "The old wolf does not know whether it is dead or alive. And my cousin said, even if the old wolf can finally survive, it may change directly. Become a fool. " Cheng Dong''s eyes widened once again, and he punched the old wolf with one punch? He didn''t feel how hard that punch ... "It is estimated that Xu Yun did not exert his full strength." A Tian''s next words were bragging: "I heard my cousin say that if Xu Yun went all out, it is estimated that this punch would directly blow the old wolf''s head. Like playing watermelon with us ... " Even Cheng Dong, thinking of the picture of a fist punching out of watermelon, couldn''t help but feel a bit chilly. This is really simple ... Is Xu Yun really such a non-human existence? Cheng Dong didn''t dare to believe A Tian''s words, but he didn''t dare to believe it. At least now A Tian is the most reliable person he thinks he has mastered Xu Yun''s affairs in the entire prison. Others are even less likely to understand Xu Yun, so Cheng Dong is the only accurate source of information. He thought about it, Xu Yun could not be the one to pull so easily, he still left it to Bai Gui to do it, no one dared to determine what would happen, Cheng Dong did not want to be a tester. "God, Bai Gui will also ask you to ask this later, hehehe ... Actually you don''t need to tell him that much." Cheng Dong smiled. A Tiansha nodded his head in a meaningful way: "I understand Dong Ge''s meaning, you can rest assured, Dong Ge, whoever of us is with whom, you take care of my business so much, you are my dear brother. I will definitely face you of." "You guys have good luck haha, you can become friends with Xu Yun, but don''t forget your elder brother if you have new friends." Cheng Dongdao: "Xu Yun is an indispensable talent in Hongdong Society, Wang Jinjin will definitely take him out Go, when the time comes, we still want our family to live here ... " Cheng Dong both affirmed his relationship with A Tian and explained the fact that Xu Yun stayed soon, hoping that A Tian would not be blinded by Xu Yun, otherwise he would wait until Xu Yun left, then He looks good. "Thank you Dong Ge for reminding." Angel Angel nodded. He really wanted to consider this matter, so no matter how big Xu Yun is, he should not offend the two big backers in the prison. Whether it is Cheng Dong or Bai Gui, he can''t cause it. In case he provokes someone, when Xu Yun suddenly leaves, he will really die! Anyone in the prison is not easy to provoke, they can do everything, so A Tian should know this very well, if he wants to be a person who is always safe, then he must not offend those who ca nt afford to offend Guy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2170: Backing against the big tree for cool Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cheng Dong and A Tian had just finished talking, and the people on the side of Bai Gui began to shout. They didn''t care if Cheng Dong would mind. Bai Gui got up in good faith and approached, saying to Tian, ??"A Tian, When Dongge s business is over, I will also ask you to bring something in. "Good, brother Ghost, I''ll go right away." A Tian replied. He got up and looked at Dong, a little embarrassed. There was no way. He was the only businessman in prison. Everyone asked him to buy something. This is a normal thing. "Go, business matters." Cheng Dong is now more polite to A Tianke than before: "If Bai Gui asked you what I told you, don''t be so honest, hehe ... you know." "Don''t worry, Dongge." A Tian nodded and promised. Chengdong said to the white ghost: "Ghost brother, let you wait for a long time, there is no way. This time I have a lot of things, which is delaying your time." "When was Dong Ge so polite?" Bai Gui smiled, but he scolded in his heart like a dog, what should he do with him? "Don''t I always be polite?" Cheng Dongdao: "Brother Ghost doesn''t mind." He was also scolding in his heart, scolding the old ghost for his clever calculations, thinking about things and thinking about braking ,Humph. Of course, Cheng Dong knew why Bai Gui had been waiting for him to find A Tian before asking about things. In fact, I just want to know what I think in A Tiankou. But he didn''t express what he thought in his heart. It was impossible for Atian to get a thorough understanding of him. If Atian had that ability, he wouldn''t have to do this kind of hard work in prison every day to make money. . A Tian ran to the place where the White Ghost was, and smiled to welcome people: "Ghost Brother, what is needed, although I told my brother, I promise, everything is available." "Hahaha, Atian, when did you learn to talk bullshit? If I wanted some pink goods, would you be able to get me?" Bai Gui said half-jokingly and half-seriously. A Tian''s face twitched: "Brother Ghost, it''s embarrassing to me. If it''s outside, I can still think of ways. But inside ... you know, I also bring people to bring goods ..." "Just kidding, hahaha, do you think I would like to force others to do impossible things like old wolf, I''m not that kind of bastard." Bai Guidao, because Bai Gui knows, when Tian Tian just came, he said I can get things in from outside, and many people look for him to buy things. The old wolf was of course very excited when he heard this. He is a drug addict and has a great drug addiction. Although he has never been given a chance after being locked in, he has almost made the drug addiction impossible. Tianneng brought things outside, and asked Tian to help him make white powder. As a result, A Tian couldn''t do this, he was educated by Lao Lang and told him not to talk. Therefore, Tian Tian has always disliked the old wolf. There is no way to deny this. Everyone knows the things well. "What the **** do you want?" A Tian smiled, embarrassed. Which pot really doesn''t open the white ghost. "It''s still the same, you know what I need." Bai Guidao, Bai Gui, this man can''t lack a woman, he doesn''t need to buy anything else in prison, there will always be someone who can provide him, but a woman Not the same, even if a younger brother is willing to offer a chrysanthemum, Bai Gui is a normal person who just needs a woman. It was nt the first time that Tian Tian pulled this kind of pimp for Bai Gui. He counted the days, and the next week was another month. Bai Gui once again had the opportunity to let the woman visit as a wife. He nodded knowingly, and understood. "Money is not a problem, this time find me a young and good figure." Bai Gui said: "I do it once a month, it must be wonderful." "I understand, Ghost Brother, you can rest assured, I will definitely find you a guarantee for your satisfaction." A Tiandao: "Ghost Brother, is there anything else? If not, I will go to the event, these days Lack of exercise makes me a little tired. " Bai Gui pointed to the simple fitness equipment like parallel bars and parallel bars behind him: "Activate in my place, do whatever you want, you know, I welcome you to play." "Xie Guige can afford it." A Tiandao said. "By the way, Lao Lang''s **** is not enough, I think Xu Yun''s punch is cruel enough." Bai Gui said: "Have you heard any good news, tell me to make me happy." "There is really good news." A Tian said: "I went to my cousin to get the goods. He said that the old wolf might not be able to hold the punch. The rescue failed but it hung up. Now everyone is sent away. The prison medical office is basically Can''t save people. " Bai Gui laughed as soon as he heard it: "That''s really God''s eyes, the old wolf''s **** should have gone to see Lord Yan." A Tian just laughed and didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "Then I really want to thank Xu Yun. I have been at odds with Lao Lang, but I couldn''t find a hands-on opportunity. This time it was Xu Yun who had educated Lao Lang for me. I have to show me Thank you, "said the old wolf:" A Tian, ??like this, when you help me find a woman, you also help Xu Yun find one. I invite you! " I wiped it, Bai Gui is really willing to give up the blood. You have to know that it is not easy to find a woman in this prison. They are all high-priced. I want to find someone who can see it. The figure is also good, at least. If you want more than 10,000 Hong Kong dollars, if you want a model like the tender, the starting price is 50,000. "Brother Ghost, you are really generous." A Tiandao said: "Is this ... when Xu Yun comes out in the confinement room, I would like to ask what type he likes?" "Of course." Bai Gui said: "As long as he likes, there is no problem with how much money." "Well, I understand the ghost brother." A Tian really admired this white ghost set of near tricks, enough ideas, in prison, you send someone else something is more luxurious than sending a woman. This is how many prison hungry guys yearn for Xu Yun, who has just arrived, and Bai Gui gave up the money to give him such enjoyment. It seems that Bai Gui is more sincere in making friends with Xu Yun. "Brother, do you want another one? If you think about it, find one for yourself." Bai Guidao said: "You don''t have to worry about money." A Tian was stunned. I didn''t expect him to have this treatment: "Really?" "Of course it is true. When did the ghost brother cheat you, I am not the kind of person who does not speak like A Dong and Lao Lang." Bai Gui patted his chest and pulled the relationship between him and A Tian at once Near. A Tian smiled happily, and Cheng Dong, who was not far away, was secretly unhappy, and wondered what trick Bai Gui used in his heart. He could make A Tian Le like that. Because Cheng Dong did not have much interest in women, he would not experience that kind of excitement. "Oh, Atian, you have a good relationship with Xu Yun, do you know how he came in?" Bai Gui finally cut into the subject. A Tian nodded, he knew that Bai Gui would ask him sooner or later, and then he said something about Dakun in Yau Tsim Mong District, and told Bai Gui again what he had said to Cheng Dong. Hearing the white ghost stunned, it was like watching a horror movie. Obviously, Bai Gui didn''t believe it at first, after all, it was Dakun who was done! Dakun! Amazing! Without A Tian reminding, Bai Gui also knew that if Xu Yun had such a background identity, he would not be able to include him as his own brother. Now Bai Gui thinks the best way is to let Xu Yun take over the power of Lao Lang. Otherwise, it is impossible for such a person not to be the boss. Those who would not let Xu Yun take over the old wolf, he will definitely point the finger at him and Chengdong. If Xu Yun aimed at Cheng Dong, Bai Gui was happy to watch a good show, but if the spear was pointed at him, he really didn''t know what should be done. "Brother Ghost, you are so loyal, I believe that when Xu Yun comes out of the confinement room, he will definitely become friends with you." A Tian said to Bai Gui Dao, these words have flattering meaning, but A Tian can only say so. . Bai Gui laughed twice, and he didn''t know if he should believe it or not, but A Tian did make people feel comfortable: "A Tian, ??then you have to work hard to take care of this matter, Ghost Brother is indispensable. Your benefit. " "Hahaha, it must be sure, Ghost Brother is assured that I will definitely do what you are satisfied with." A Tianzi said: "Then I will be busy first, Ghost Brother, do not disturb." After talking about Tian, ??he went to do his business again. He was very happy in his heart. There was a strong backer behind him that was so good to do things. Cheng Dong and Bai Gui were so polite to him. Xu Yun is really amazing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2171: Forty-eight hours of confinement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In addition to A Tian, ??the other beneficiaries in this prison are Xu Yun''s other roommates. He was originally a poor worm that no one cares about in the morning. In the afternoon, he was greeted by stars. Many people are surrounded by several of them, the purpose is not to stifle them, just to listen to some information. Some people started to brag when they were sought after, saying that Xu Yun was kind to him and that he wanted to be his brother and take care of each other in the future. Of course, no one would believe these gibberishes. Xu Yun didn''t even care about the old wolf. How could it be possible for them to talk to these pitiful worms about their caregiving. Even if Xu Yun would say such things, he must have told the three prison tyrants in the prison that he could not get those poor worms. Therefore, the "care of each other" in these populations is just wishful thinking. It is to get Xu Yun''s care and receive higher treatment. For those poor bragging bugs, A Tian could only helplessly sigh, Xu Yun just said to follow him, he promised that they had meat to eat, nothing more. However, A Tian will not debunk those poor worms. After all, this afternoon is the only happy day after they came to prison, and the only day when they are treated as people, so in a good heart, A Tian feels that They can enjoy the happiness that this bragging brings them. This afternoon, the playground was very lively, but unfortunately Xu Yun couldn''t enjoy it anymore. He was sent to the confinement room at more than twelve o''clock, and it was almost five to thirty in the afternoon for dinner, but no one had come to him to talk about it. "Bang Bang." Xu Yun knocked on the door in the confinement room: "Can you give some water? The buddy hasn''t dripped all afternoon." At this time a rough voice came from outside, impatiently saying: "There are water pipes inside, can''t you see it ?!" There is indeed a water pipe in this humble confinement room, and there is a small toilet besides the water pipe! But this water pipe is tap water! Now the water pollution is so serious, the ghost knows whether drinking directly will make people squat on the toilet all the time. But Xu Yun is sure that drinking this water will definitely cause diarrhea, otherwise what does the toilet in the confinement room do? Isn''t it just to fill the room when you are diarrhea? "Can the water in this pipe be drunk directly, not disinfected or sterilized." Xu Yun said: "The content of heavy gold must also exceed the standard, I think you still get me some normal pure water." "Your request is quite high! Let you close the confinement room, not for you to enjoy!" The guard outside the confinement growled: "Why, you still want me to be a porter of nature for me, I tell You, I do nt produce water, nor a porter of nature. If you want to drink a mountain spring, you have the ability to leave this prison! No one will take care of you when you drink Kunlun Mountain, as long as you have money! " "Dude, don''t be so stupid, just leave yourself a retreat." Xu Yun said a little helplessly, it really felt like a dog was being bullied by Pingyang. The prison guard outside the confinement sneered: "It''s not too late to tell me these things when you have the opportunity to go out, and now you may not have the chance." Xu Yun was too lazy to argue with him: "When will I be able to eat now? I''m a little hungry now. Would you like to get some food for me? I ate three chicken legs at noon and didn''t eat any rice." "I found out why you have so much nonsense, do you want to shut you up for another twenty-four hours!" Xu Yun stretched his lazy waist, just don''t waste his tongue. It''s useless. In case he was shut for 24 hours, it would be worth the loss. After more than an hour, Xu Yun s food was sent to the confinement room, and was brought in through a small opening under the door. Four or two rice, one fried convolvulus, one tomato and egg. "Hurry and eat, and come to collect the dishes after fifteen minutes. If you don''t receive the dishes, you won''t have to eat them tomorrow lunch." An unwelcome voice came from the door. Xu Yun was indeed hungry, although the meal was a bit cold and the dishes were not hot anymore, so I could only make up for it. After eating enough, Xu Yun handed out the dinner plate. Xu Yun didn''t recruit children and just poured two cold waters. Then he tried to let himself go to sleep as much as possible. After falling asleep, time might pass faster. However, the prison did not seem to mean Xu Yun was sleeping. When Xu Yun just had some sleepiness, there was another person outside the prison. This person heard Xu Yun as soon as he spoke, and he was the warden. "Xu Yun, do you know how bad your behavior is today!" The warden scolded outside. Xu Yun has already got used to this state now: "I don''t want to, warden, the man who is the old wolf wants to grab my food, I am also a human, and I want to eat, he took it away from me, what should I eat? He bullied me first. " "Just because of a chicken leg, did this **** case happen ?! Do you know how many people you injured!" The prison chief said: "And the old wolf is just out of danger now, and his brains have been beaten by you in the nostrils. Flowing out! " "Wow, wouldn''t it be so exaggerated, warden, you are too horrible to say that." Xu Yun said: "Can he still live?" The warden was angry when he said here: "Although the person has escaped the danger period and came back from the rescue, he is like a fool compared to before! Although he has memory and knows his identity, but ... he is stupid you do you know?!" "That may be pretending. Pretending to be crazy and selling silly chants." Xu Yun said: "Lao wolf is too cunning, and he definitely wants to use this opportunity to let you punish me, in fact, he does nothing wrong. I don''t believe you punish me. When Lao wolf returns, I see I was fined, and it s definitely gone. " "You really don''t know how high it is!" Said the warden: "Xu Yun, I tell you that your behavior is likely to be punished. Do you understand the laws of Hong Kong and Macao!" Xu Yun said helplessly: "I don''t know much about the law. People who understand the law won''t be here. The warden, before you punish me, you should consider how much I want to do. Is it plain? Going to beat the wolf for no reason? Why don''t I hit someone else. " "Okay, you don''t have to explain it." The prison chief said: "Between your evil deeds, we decided to increase the length of your detention from twenty-four hours to forty-eight hours! You should reflect on it in it! Come back after thinking clearly! Otherwise, it will cause trouble to others! " How about playing? ! Are you kidding me? One plus is double! Forty-eight hours, this is really going to hold Xu Yun to death in this little black room. He is not the hard-working online writer of those codes. He likes to put himself in a small black room. If the code is not enough, he can''t come out. "Warden, shall we discuss again?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Twenty-four hours is enough, forty-eight hours can suffocate people." "Don''t bargain with me, now no one of you from Hongdong Society will show you up. I advise you not to be so arrogant in it! Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk around yourself," the prison chief said. Xu Yun was really depressed about this, very upset, and didn''t know what the **** Wang Jinjin wanted to do. Play with him! It''s been several days, and I didn''t hold on tightly. Get him out. He has done this scene realistically! The sentence was sentenced to him! The warden threw an angry hum, and then left the confinement room in a stride. He was too lazy to talk nonsense to Xu Yun. He knew that if this guy would stay here for a long time, he had to give him a dismounted horse, otherwise Xu Yun would definitely become a prisoner. He wanted Xu Yun to know that his warden was not vegetarian. Forty-eight hours, Xu Yun hopelessly broke his finger and counted. It would be seven hours for him to come in and be full. There are still more than forty hours, even if he is tortured to death, this confinement is more difficult than anything, really. The warden was very satisfied with his additional sentence. He felt that 24 hours was absolutely not enough for Xu Yun, so he temporarily decided to increase the day of confinement in order to wear away Xu Yun s patience and edges, so that he could better Deal with people like Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2172: Helpless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At night, Kowloon City is still brightly lit, and it seems to be more lively than during the day. In the Lan bar, Li Guang has been drinking booze, and he has not stopped for Xu Yun s affairs for many days. But so far, Wang Jinjin has not been able to give him a reasonable answer. Now, Li Guang feels as if Wang Jinjin has seen through Xu Yun''s identity and is planning to arrange such a good show of borrowing a knife to kill someone. Or use two birds with one stone to describe it more appropriately. Not only has Xu Yun been pushed into a land of untold ruins, but he has also dealt with Dakun, who has become a serious problem for him. He will not leave any other brothers in the society infamous, and even many people think that The "fair treatment" of things is applauded. Yes, it should be three birds with one stone! Even more birds! "Brother Guang, can''t Xu Yun come out now?" Lilian was particularly nervous about Xu Yun''s affairs. Xu Yun was arrested for several days. Now the police got the evidence and sentenced him. It seems that everything is very bad for Xu Yun Not good, but she is a girl who has no ability at all. Li Guang nodded: "I can''t now, but ... I believe it''s coming soon, I won''t let him stay in it for so long." "Yeah, Brother Guang, you must think of a way, Xu Yun will definitely not get used to the environment inside." Lilian said, although she didn''t know what it was like in the prison, he had seen it in the movie, The prisoners are very unfriendly. Lilian had seen all the movies in prison Fengyun, so she was very worried about Xu Yun. "I can''t really guess what the boss means now." Li Guang poured a glass of wine, what the **** is going on, hey! Sorrow, but it''s a pity to drink wine to eliminate sorrow and even more sorrow. Lilian sat next to Li Guang and took away the wine to Li Guang: "Brother Guang, you are drinking a lot. I know you are in a hurry now, but drinking too much wine is not going to solve the problem. Drink less." "Lilian, there is something that troubles you. You can go to the prison to apply tomorrow to see if you can visit the prison. My identity is not convenient. Do you understand what I mean?" Li Guang looked at Lilian seriously. . Lilian nodded: "Of course, no problem, I will go, I will go tomorrow morning!" "If you see Xu Yun, tell him that I''m trying to make him stick to it for a few more days." Li Guangdao said: "Tell him that things are more complicated now, so let him be more patient. Let him rest assured that there is me outside. " Although Lilian doesn''t understand the meaning of Li Guang''s words, he can roughly understand Li Guang''s meaning: "I know Brother Guang, I will bring your original words to you." "Although Dakun was removed by Xu Yun, but it has not stabilized in the past few days, I still suggest you not to come here. After a few days things have eased, Xu Yun came out and you are not doing things. Late. "Li Guangdao said:" Relax, you will not lose your money. " "Brother Guang, I know you are thinking about it for me." Lilian said: "I didn''t work in the store today. I just heard that you drank a lot of wine here and worried that you came here. Come back quickly. Go home and have a good rest. " "I''m fine." Li Guang waved his hand. "If you are exhausted, no one can save Xu Yun, even if you don''t consider it for yourself, but also for Xu Yun." Lilian said: "He is your brother, you want to help him We must first ensure that we will not be exhausted. " "Still Lilian, you will talk." Li Guang smiled: "Well, I will go home and rest now. Let''s go together. I''ll take you back first. It''s not safe for girls to take a taxi at night." Lilian nodded, Li Guang could keep calm, then Xu Yun still had the hope of being saved. ... Lilian rushed to the recidivism prison on the mountainside in the southwest of the Dapu District early the next morning. She did not know what procedures were required to visit the prison. In fact, these prison guards are not very enthusiastic about people on weekdays. After all, they come from the families of the prisoners, and they are not very polite. But today is different. Lilian is a standard beauty, and they are naturally more enthusiastic than usual. But when they received Lilian, they were also scolding in their hearts, which **** inside had such a good bliss, and there was such a beautiful girl coming to the door. Hearing that Lilian was applying to see Xu Yun, the prison guards'' faces changed, and they all said that they couldn''t see him. Lilian didn''t understand what it meant: "Is it because he came in too short? So can''t see? Please, a few older brothers, please do well, give him a chance, OK, I beg you. You come to Lan Bar Do nt drink money anymore, okay? " Several prison guards shouted face to face, no wonder this girl looks so beautiful, it turned out to be Xu Yun''s woman, it seems that Xu Yun''s kid is really good enough. Not only did she dare to kill Dakun, but she was so blessed that she found such a beautiful girl. "Beauty, it''s not that we won''t let you see, nor that he has been in for a short time. We can all be accommodating these things, but he committed crimes as soon as he was in jail yesterday, and is now in confinement. He will not be out until noon tomorrow. : "So I advise you to go back first. This is really not our final decision. It is impossible for people in confinement to come out to meet people. This is an order from our warden." Closed? ! Lilian froze at once, didn''t she just come in, how could she be punished like this: "What the **** did he do? Why should he be confined?" "It''s no wonder that someone else is the one who caused this." The prison guard said: "He came in and seriously wounded people and sent them to the hospital outside. So our warden must control him. " Fight on the first day! Lilian knew that the people in this prison were definitely not good things, they wanted to bully Xu Yun. "Did Xu Yun get hurt? How is he doing now?" Lilian said nervously. "He''s okay, it''s because he hurt others." The prison guard said: "I said girl, you look so beautiful, there really is no need to die so hard for a criminal, do you know how many years he will come out? It takes two Ten years! Twenty years of your youth will be gone. Do you think he still cares about you? I tell you, those criminals are inhuman and unconscience. " "Xu Yun is different." Lilian immediately denied the other party: "He is not the kind of person you think." So far, Lilian feels that Xu Yun will start with Dakun, not only because of the boss'' orders, but also not because of Tian Tianzi''s family, but also for her, because Dakun feels sorry for her. So Lilian was very touched by everything Xu Yun did. "You are young, you can''t see a lot of things, you can''t understand it." The prison guard sighed, and he didn''t mean anything else. It was really a pity for such a beautiful girl, how could he be with such a criminal? It''s a pity that they came together. "Then when can I see him?" Lilian said again: "Is it okay for him to come out of the confinement room at noon tomorrow?" "This, I can''t give you a guarantee. Because Xu Yun belongs to a special situation, and he is now doing something. Even if you come to apply for a meeting, I am afraid that our warden may not agree." The prison guard said: "So I suggest you better try it again after a while, but I ca nt guarantee that he will go to the confinement room again because of something. Lilian was anxious, she hated herself too much, because she couldn''t help herself because she was too busy. All she could do was to add chaos, but it was too wasteful. "Girl, don''t worry, he''s such a ruthless horn, he won''t suffer in prison." The prison guard said a few words to comfort Lilian, after all, it''s pitiful to see this girl: "As long as he doesn''t mess with yesterday That kind of big trouble, in it, is the incense to sleep well, hugged before and after, the stars hold the moon, I do nt know how many people stole him. " "Then he will not be bullied?" Lilian was really naive at this time. The prison guards were speechless: "We are already thankful for not bullying others. Who dares to bully him, and now the entire prison knows that he is the guy who killed Dakun. Everyone is afraid of him. You can rest assured." There is no other way for Lilian. She can''t get in at all, so she can only give up this visit, hoping that no one will bully Xu Yun as the prison guard said. Then she felt relieved in her heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2173: Kings return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was bored in the confinement room for forty-eight hours, and did not advance one minute. Even the last lunch was also eaten in the confinement room. After eating, it was a little bit, Xu Yun s The door of the confinement room was finally opened. "It''s a little bit, is it clear enough to reflect?" The warden personally opened the door to Xu Yun: "Don''t blame me for not telling you, in this place, it''s me who has the final say, so I don''t care who you are. What a force, come here, everything will listen to me. " "Understood." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t actually do anything. You know the warden. People don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. Lao Lang asked for it." The warden snorted: "Boy, this time you are lucky, the old wolf is not dead. If the old wolf is really killed by your punch, you will be in trouble." "That''s really fortune-telling." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The warden, to be honest, my punch was for the purpose of killing him. It seems that the old wolf is quite resistant." Xu Yun stunned the warden''s words in one sentence. He couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s words were so arrogant. This kid was really not afraid of big things. This is Xu Yun''s disguised warning to the warden. He is not afraid of anything, even if he kills people, he doesn''t care. "You abandon the old wolf, I believe no one in the prison dares to provoke you anymore." The prison chief said: "They don''t bother you, so don''t provoke them." "That''s natural, I don''t have so much energy to find their trouble." Xu Yun said: "Just hope that Cheng Dong and Bai Gui don''t have any ghost ideas, otherwise even if you shut me down for ten or 48 hours, I The same will not let them go. " Yuba is generally familiar with the relationship between the warden, so Xu Yun believes that the warden will bring them to both of them. Xu Yun doesn''t want to cause trouble, but he doesn''t want to cause trouble. The warden frowned and said to the two subordinates: "Okay, take him out! Remember to let him join the labor service in the afternoon, and the confinement made him escape for two days of labor." "I know the warden." The two guards nodded. Soon, Xu Yun was taken back to the cell by the two prison guards. The prisoners who had been preparing for the lunch break came to their spirits at once. All of them got up and lay prone on the iron gate to look out. Xu Yun was like a triumph. Like a returning hero, it was actually applauded by someone. These applauding people are probably those who have been bullied by the old wolf. Those who are not excited, it is estimated that they are the old part of the old wolf. They are now really no tricks at all, and it is the most difficult to fall into a prison career. In the stage. A Tian hurried to welcome Xu Yun back to their cell, and the other pitiful bugs all piled up with smiley faces, and even someone came forward to pinch Xu Yun''s shoulders, with a flattering smile, they were eager to give all prisons. The people in it prove that he is a dog beside Xu Yun. Because even a dog next to Xu Yun is 10,000 times better than a poor worm that nobody cares about! At least it depends on the owner to beat the dog, and no one needs to bother to kill a poor worm! So they would rather be a dog and a pug next to Xu Yun! As long as the tail is shaken, Xu Yun will take care of it, and others will not dare to treat them. "Yo, all of a sudden, you''re so polite, I''m a little bit uncomfortable." Xu Yun said: "Okay, don''t be so pretentious. I''m not that kind of person. You don''t need to give me this set." Although Xu Yun''s words were not so friendly, but his expression didn''t mean to be angry, so the few pitiful worms who were struggling would give people a glance. "Brother Yun, they also watched you work hard for two days in confinement, don''t mind." A Tian said while taking out the instant coffee he had brought in with his cousin and brewed Xu Yun''s coffee with hot water. All the hot water was brought in secretly by him during lunch. It can be said that a cup of coffee in this prison is quite a luxury. Xu Yun stunned: "Yo, you have a lot of good stuff. But I don''t like coffee anymore." "Why?" A Tian was stunned. "It happened a few years ago. You didn''t know what you said. You are from Hong Kong and Macao. You certainly don''t know that there is a dog named Zhou Libo on the Shenjiang side of the mainland. They like to bite people. He is elegant when he drinks coffee. At that time, I did nt like coffee. I did nt like coffee. I just felt sick when I thought of that person. " Ah Tian reacted for a long time and didn''t figure out what it meant, but one thing is true, he really didn''t know who Zhou Libo was, because that person''s fame was only limited to that piece and those years. And they are also popular by biting people everywhere, scolding the northerners, scolding the northeasterns, scolding Degang and Shenyang, and then the netizens who scolded him could not be released and said that the netizens who scolded him were untouchable A second goods, how could A Tian know. "So, that guy can pretend." A Tiandao said. "It''s more than pretending." Xu Yun said: "It''s too pretending and ignorant. A few days ago I watched a news. On a TV show, a few girls dressed in Hanfu came out to perform, and he asked them which bath is Central. As a Chinese, I do nt even know the Hanfu, so ignorant, I really do nt know who will appreciate this kind of person. " A Tiandao: "I, Hong Kong and Macao people know that Hanfu is very beautiful." "Come on, don''t say that stupid, I''m upset as soon as I say it." Xu Yun said, it is estimated that Xu Yun is not only disgusting, but all northerners should be disgusting, and his mouth is too cheap. A Tian nodded: "If such a person comes to Hong Kong and Macao, he will definitely be done by someone who sees him as unhappy." "Don''t say, people Zhou Libo can be bullish, saying that the people there are not civilized people, but if they provoke them, they will directly find someone to do you, and they are looking for Northeast people." Xu Yundao : "Are you afraid?" "If I were from the Northeast, I would definitely do him first, and he would nt be afraid of being chopped to death when he said this!" A Tiandao said: "The mainland is really a hometown of elegance, this kind of people have not been killed. . " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "No one wants to take his own life for a cheap life." "That''s true too." A Tiandao said. One of the few pitiful worms was quite involved. He walked to Xu Yun and said: "Brother Yun, after I go out, I will find someone to teach him a good lesson." "You have to straighten the waist plate in the prison before talking big!" Xu Yun said: "It''s a soft egg inside. What can you do after you go out? Who can you teach? I tell you, that''s not a good week to broadcast Yes, I once blinded the eyes of my former ancestor without saying a word. Do you think you can afford to play with others? " When I heard that this week, it was so powerful, that the poor bug directly became a soft egg again. This kind of person, he is bullying and bullying, the girly girl who only shows on the stage, I did not expect some girlies to be private. Ruthless, it''s a fool. "Brother Yun, you said that we will have meat to follow you in the future ... Now ... now we want to follow you ... Can you let us have meat to eat?" Another poor worm said pitifully, he really It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten meat. Even if the old wolf is dried for two days, his meat will still be snatched away by Cheng Dong and Bai Guiren. Xu Yun smiled: "Want to eat meat, it depends on whether you have the ability to protect yourself." He didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning, if he took care of himself, would Xu Yun support him? This is the most important point. "Want to figure out what I mean." Xu Yun smiled: "Then do what he should do like a man." "Brother Yun, I will follow you in the future. I will take care of all your labor in the afternoon. In the future, I will be a horse and a horse for you!" Another poor worm quickly expressed their loyalty. Yun Ma is the first. Xu Yun told them to go east, and they dare not look back to the west! It''s just that. Yo, Xu Yun was comfortable now, and he didn''t have to do labor service. He just came to enjoy the blessing in the prison. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2174: Occupy the basketball court Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The labor service in this prison is really more headache than Xu Yun thought. Peeling the garlic, the more you peel the heart, the more you think of the **** with the surname of Zhou. The economy of Hong Kong and Macao is not bad, and the taste of people is also very high. Will you also eat garlic? Besides, there is something called toothpaste in the world. If you do nt know, Libo does nt know what toothpaste is, so you can only solve some of his bad breath problem by drinking instant coffee. It s hard to think about it. Although peeling garlic is a headache, fortunately, Xu Yun does not need to do it at all. The bag of garlic distributed to Xu Yun directly let those poor roommates quickly "divide". Some want to borrow this Opportunity to frustrate Xu Yun''s other pitiful insects was quite annoying, regretting that he was slow. In this way, Xu Yun leisurely spent two hours of labor time, this small mood is called a cool, even when doing labor service, some people pour water to drink, it is more comfortable than those prison guards. No wonder some people say that the prison tyrants in prison will be reluctant to come out after a long time in the prison. Whoever likes to say that he is willing to come out is such a neuropathy. Anyway, Xu Yun is definitely not willing to come out. Everyone has a brother Yun on the left, and a brother Yun on the right. Xu Yun is overwhelmed. Who knows who knows this is so refreshing? "Brother Yun, in the future, all of your labor will be contracted to you by several of us." The poor worms in the same cell nodded and bowed. They didn''t want those foreign poor worms to **** their performance opportunities. As long as Xu Yun feels comfortable before and after Xu Yun saddles, Xu Yun will naturally cover them. Fools know that there are only benefits and no harm. "Then I would like to thank you." Xu Yun said: "Don''t be too hard, too tired, just tell me that it''s okay for me to do something by myself, anyway, I''m idle, it''s boring." "How can this kind of thing make Yun Yun do it for you! We are not tired at all! It is our pleasure to do things for Yun Ge, our glory, we are full of motivation when we work!" A crunchy, Ah Tian heard a little speechless. "You guys are doing more positive things, don''t stop flattering." A Tian finally couldn''t help but say: "I haven''t seen it yet. Brother Yun doesn''t like people who don''t want to pat on horses, but a real man standing upright. As soon as they saw those people, they dragged their heads like their grandchildren. There would be no good in this life. Can Yun Brother value you? " Several poor worms nodded frequently. Now in this prison, Xu Yun is their boss, then A Tian is their second brother, everyone can see that A Tian and Xu Yun are near. Xu Yun smiled: "A Tian, ??you think about yourself when you say a few of them, you are very good, and you will play a leading role in the future. Everyone is a person, all in a prison, who Do nt feel like a tall man or a dwarf. You need to have dignity! Even if you do nt respect yourself, who will respect you? " "Listen, you guys listen carefully. How good Yun Yun speaks, all learn a little bit." A Tian suddenly felt that he was the real king of farts. I''m so sorry. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, it seems that they are accustomed to these low-browed things, and it will be difficult to change in a moment and a half. After two hours of labor training, Xu Yun has finished all his work this afternoon without even smelling the garlic. The crowd went back under the arrangement of the prison guards for a few minutes of rest, and then was taken to the playground to ventilate. The first thing Xu Yun came to the playground was to go straight to the basketball court. He didn''t take the young wolves'' brothers in his eyes at all, because the old wolf''s people were already used to going to the basketball court as soon as the wind was released, so even if the old wolf was beaten out for treatment In addition, they did not change this habit. And they just arrived at the basketball court and sat down, and they saw Xu Yun walking towards them, one by one. They didn''t know whether they should go or stay. "A Tian, ??go get me a basketball." Xu Yun said to A Tian, ??while continuing to walk to the basketball court, the old wolf has been abandoned, the basketball court''s territory is no longer the old wolf, but his Xu Yun. . If anyone is dissatisfied and wants to challenge Xu Yun, then it s okay. First come to him to see if the qualification is enough. If that qualification is not enough, do nt talk nonsense. A Tian ran swiftly to get Xu Yun to take the basketball. Xu Yun took the basketball and transported it twice. He took a big step and took three steps to take off. A classic tomahawk split the basketball into the basket. Here, the entire basketball rack shook up, and it looked like it would collapse at any time. Xu Yun played a handsome man, but scared all the old wolf''s men to death. "Your boss, haven''t you come back yet? Isn''t the injury so serious ... just don''t punch it, then it''s irresistible." Xu Yun said to Lao Lang''s subordinates. Someone of the old wolf already got up and was about to leave quietly. They did nt know what Xu Yun really meant. "Why do you go, what do you mean, I will leave as soon as you arrive, don''t look down on me at Xu Yun, do you?" Xu Yun provoked. Several people who want to slip away have their stiff bodies nailed in place, not knowing whether they should continue to walk or stay, the whole person is going to be stupid. The news that the old wolf was almost killed by Xu Yun''s fist has long spread in the mouth of A Tian. Everyone knows that the old wolf is completely abolished, and the return is not the old wolf before. The person now has no confidence at all. "Brother Yun ... The thing between you and our boss is your personal grievance, and now the old wolf has been given by you ..." Someone summoned the courage and said: "You can let us go, don''t know us generally." "Yo, you also know that the old wolf is abolished?" Xu Yun said: "The old wolf''s site in this prison is mine, and the basketball court will be mine in the future. Understand? You sit and rest on my site , Do you want to look at my face? " The man was said to have no temper by Xu Yun: "Then we will go now, please ask Yun Yun to raise your hand high." "You come here, just leave, leave me Xu Yun as the air?" Xu Yun said: "I still think that an old wolf can support you or what? I am not difficult for you today, and I am willing to mix with me in the future, just Stay, and leave if you don''t want to. " The men in the prisons of the old wolf were all dumbfounded. They really didn''t know what choices to make. After all, Xu Yun was the one who beat them, so many people are still wise, thinking that staying with Xu Yun will not be reused, and will certainly be scolded often, so he quickly took the opportunity to leave, of course, some people also I did nt think so much. I thought that since the old wolf let Xu Yun go to waste, then he would talk to Xu Yun. Anyway, there is no backer to lose money. This time polarized, a dozen people chose to stay, and the rest were scattered. I do nt know if they still have fantasies about the old wolf or want to join the other two camps. However, Xu Yun believes that no one in the other two camps will take them in, because these people are the men of the old wolf, and he was just kicked out by Xu Yun on the basketball court. Now if Cheng Dong and Bai Gui take in them, then It is a disrespect to Xu Yun. Both Chengdong and Baigui are smart people, and they know very well what they can do and what they ca nt do, so they are totally impossible to take in these old wolves, even if there are very capable and capable people in these people, they also They will never be left behind because they might offend Xu Yun. Xu Yun occupied the basketball court and immediately asked A Tian to greet the poor worms who could only find them hidden in the corner. They all went to play here. If anyone had the ability to throw a goal in front of Xu Yun, Xu Yun agreed. Who will be the younger brother. The entire basketball court suddenly became popular. Who wouldn''t want to be famous by just one ball! It feels too powerful, too domineering! As long as a goal is scored, it is the celebrity next to Xu Yun. It is a pity that the reality is more cruel than they thought. It is really difficult for them to score a goal. They are either blocked by Xu Yun or given by Xu Yun. They are not Xu Yun''s opponents at all. Xu Yun was very happy to play with the ball. Anyway, it s okay. Work out. Anyway, the clothes are sweaty and soaked, so do nt wash them. Some people are rushing to wash him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2175: Reach out without making faces Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! One side is cheerful and the other side is worried, Cheng Dong and Bai Gui''s people are silent, just like Xu Yun is paradise, and they are completely outside of paradise, so they can''t get close at all. If they didn''t care about the opponent''s future tricks, they would have contacted Xu Yun long ago, and Xu Yun became a buddy one minute earlier, and they would have a chance to win and grasp one minute earlier. Cheng Dong and Bai Gui never thought of eradicating Xu Yun as an emerging force, because they did not have that confidence in their hearts to do this. They just wanted to form an alliance with Xu Yun and then kill another third party. After all, the resources of a prison are limited. At that time, they were able to stand on three legs with the old wolf. That is because the old wolf has one of his limits. He can only get the part of the prison''s resources, which is limited. Therefore, when the old wolf exists, they all accept three people to divide the world. However, it is different now. Xu Yunding replaced Lao Lang. No one knows where Xu Yun''s limits are. Everyone is worried that the ones that Lao Lang once had could not satisfy the current Xu Yun. Therefore, Cheng Dong and Bai Gui both want to kill each other, and then give the resources occupied by the other party to Xu Yun, so that Xu Yun will coexist with one of them. This is where Cheng Dong and Bai Gui are most entangled. Not only do they have to find a way to attack, they also have to be careful and guarded against each other, which makes them very tired. But the most unpleasant thing is that Xu Yun didn''t give them any big response. Whenever Bai Gui had the opportunity to stare at Xu Yun, he would smile friendly and try to say hello to Xu Yun in this way. And Xu Yun was just like not seeing it, and continued to do what he should do. After two or three times, Bai Gui had nothing to gain, and he had no idea whatsoever in his heart. Cheng Dong didn''t get any feedback either. Whenever Xu Yun hit a three-pointer with that elegant dry pull, whenever Xu Yun used the bulldozer to hit a road to dunk the basketball into the basket, Cheng Cheng Dongdu will cry out: "Beautiful! Good shot!" However, this fan cheer-like compliment did not get any feedback from Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun still didn''t look at him. This made Cheng Dong cry a few times, and he became embarrassed and became silent. , I feel more and more anxious and uneasy in my heart. Xu Yun seems to be more difficult to contact than they imagined. This is the understanding of Xu Yun in Cheng Dong and Bai Guixin. When Xu Yun finally got tired of playing, he threw the ball to others to play, after sitting on the sidelines himself. A Tian hurried up and did not know when there was an extra bottle of Red Bull in his hand. This guy is really good enough for cows, and he can even get drinks. What shocked Xu Yun was that he was still cold. . Because Xu Yun has been playing football just now, I did nt pay attention to what he did for this thing: "Yes, you have all these things. Then I''m welcome, thank you." "Brother Yun, what are you saying?" A Tiandao said: "I must do everything I can to do what I can do here." "Don''t you drink? Or just a bottle?" Xu Yun drank and looked at A Tian: "I''m embarrassed if I do." "I didn''t play again, why do I drink this." A Tiandao said: "Brother Yun, you need to recover your strength after you are tired." This is not that Ah Tian doesn''t want to drink, but that it costs ten times more to do things in this prison. Just such a small bottle of Red Bull, because he has the status of a cousin of a prison guard by his own, it will cost one hundred Hong Kong dollars in the hands of other prison guards! And it''s not ice-cold. It''s ice-cold. I really don''t know how much money A Tian spent. "I''m not tired, I''m a little thirsty." Xu Yun said, he drank the cold beverage in one breath, and the whole person instantly felt refreshed: "But this thing is really delicious." "Your energy is beyond your imagination." A Tiandao said: "Don''t all the slogans say it!" Xu Yun laughed: "How old are you, and still believe in advertising? This is a kind of psychological comfort. What effect does this thing really have? What is the most is that drinking too much at night will make you sleepless, you If you really want to fill yourself with energy, you still need to practice it yourself. " After talking, Xu Yun pointed to the parallel bars on the side of Bai Gui, and said to A Tian: "There is no fitness equipment over there, you can do 20 pull-ups to show me." Hearing what Xu Yun said, A Tian was stunned, but there was a white ghost''s "territory" over there. What exactly did Xu Yun want to do? Soon after, Xu Yun pointed to other people: "You guys have listened too, don''t you want to mix with me, don''t you want to eat meat? Then go there and do 20 pull-ups I will be Xu Yun s one after I can do it. If I ca nt do it, I will get out. Twenty pull-ups are nothing to a man. Even a person with little strength can insist on it as long as he has strong willpower, so Xu Yun will say such a number. If you do nt have the perseverance to do a few pull-ups, it s really a waste, and you ca nt help it. You might as well be a poor worm. However, the challenge they now face is definitely not just as simple as twenty pull-ups, you know that there is a white ghost site over there! Of course, they don''t dare to provoke Bai Gui''s site. Now Xu Yun wants them to go to Bai Gui to do pull-ups, using the horizontal bar that "belongs" to Bai Gui, can Bai Gui be willing? If Bai Gui is not willing, what can they do? Forcibly use? Was beaten by the white ghost people, do they dare to fight back? All kinds of worries and doubts have made these poor ghosts stumped. They really dare not! "What are you doing? Go." Xu Yun said: "Now it''s not whether you can do twenty pull-ups, it''s a question of how dare you go. You don''t even have the courage to tell me. Hey? Do you think I''m a philanthropist, would I want a rat? " A Tian thought for a while, as his left arm and right arm next to Xu Yun, if this little thing could not play a leading role, it would be too useless. At that time, his heart was straight and he went directly to the white ghost''s site . Bai Gui didn''t expect Xu Yun to suddenly target himself. This is a blessing or a curse. He couldn''t figure it out. The most important thing is that Xu Yun''s posture is really too bad now. He came here just to grab his fitness machine. But Xu Yun made people do this. If Bai Gui stood up to stop anyone, obviously he would not give Xu Yun face, but if he didn''t stop, what other face did he have in front of his brothers? ! At this time, A Tian had come to the White Ghosts: "Ghost Brother, play with it, don''t you mind?" Bai Gui was stunned. If A Tian came to play on weekdays, he wouldn''t mind it either, but he hadn''t been here on weekdays. In such a special situation, what could he say, nodded. A Tian was successfully recognized, and he started the pull-ups comfortably. Seeing that A Tian was recognized, the others also had confidence and stepped forward. Chengdong is really happily looking at the excitement now, it feels so good, the white ghost is like a wicked dog tied to his neck, and he can only watch the group of little mice shining in front of him and go to him In the food basin. The white ghost told himself again and again in his heart, be patient, be patient, maybe this is Xu Yun''s way of showing good. If you can make an alliance with Xu Yun in such a moment, then this shameful thing is worth it. Soon, all the pitiful worms were concentrated on the white ghost''s site. If these were placed on weekdays, these guys would have been beaten away, but now no one dares to move them. Bai Gui didn''t give orders, no one would be able to shoot. They just watched those guys having fun on their fitness equipment. "Brother Yun, as long as it''s yours, I''m welcome to come to the event at any time." Bai Gui smiled at Xu Yun and tried to start to get close, but Xu Yun didn''t even care about Bai Gui''s words at all. Cheng Dong, who was watching the show, was getting more and more beautiful in his heart. He wanted to see how the white ghost ended up. "Brother Yun, huh, give me some reaction." Bai Gui''s face couldn''t hold up a little: "I''m smiling to welcome people, we all say rules in our ways, and don''t reach out to smile at people." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2176: Completely lost face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun turned his head to look at the white ghost and grinned: "Ghost Brother, right? What does Ghost Brother mean? I hit you? No, I didn''t even reach out." When Xu Yun finally spoke to Bai Gui, Bai Gui was really a little excited. This feeling was something he hadn''t had in many years: "No, no, I certainly don''t mean that. I have always been very enthusiastic Talking to Brother Yun, huh, huh, I sincerely make friends with Brother Yun, should Brother Yun see it? " "Ah? Where did I see it?" Xu Yun pretended to be silly and looked at Bai Gui with a puzzled expression. Bai Gui smiled a little helplessly and embarrassedly: "I said, people in Yunge''s future would like to come here whenever they want to do activities. I am very welcome." Xu Yun looked at Bai Gui with a puzzled expression: "What does that mean, Brother Ghost? Why aren''t these equipments all public devices in prison? Why do you want to welcome Brother Ghost here? Don''t welcome Brother Ghost, Can''t others use it? " The white ghost was stunned at that time. Xu Yun was going to grab his site without saying anything! What does it mean? ! Does Xu Yun do not understand the rules in the prison? Even if Xu Yun doesn''t understand, then A Tian will definitely tell him, doesn''t he know that this is the site of his white ghost! These things can''t be moved without his white ghost''s consent. Everyone in the prison knows what the fuck! But Xu Yun didn''t take this seriously, and he didn''t take Bai Gui into his eyes at all. Bai Gui was speechless by Xu Yun''s rhetorical question. He hadn''t recovered from his anger for a long time: "Brother Yun ... you just feel right, hehehe ... I don''t have any opinions. It s also a kind of fate to meet in the prison, it will be brothers in the future. " Xu Yun smiled: "Ghost Brother is too worthy of me, I can''t deserve to be a brother of Ghost Brother. Look!" "What kind of character is Brother Yun outside? I am a white ghost." Bai Gui said: "In the future, the wealthy places like Kowloon City and Yau Tsim Mong might be Yun Ge''s, Yun Ge may be whiter than me. There are more ghosts. " "Look up." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have a lot of territory. I''m just a younger brother who is mixed with Brother Guangguang in Kowloon City. If Brother Ghost wants to get acquainted with the elite, then the wrong person can be found." Bai Gui once again smiled awkwardly: "I want to make friends with Brother Yun, that''s not for the sake of nobles or nobles, I just appreciate Yunge as a man, enough for men, and righteous enough!" Xu Yun was even more speechless when he heard this: "Brother Ghost is really chatting. This is the first time we both have contact. Do you say that I speak loyalty? Brother Ghost, loyalty is addressed to my brothers, even if I speak loyalty , We are not brothers, how do you know? " "Of course I know that if you don''t talk about loyalty, you won''t kill Dakun for Guang Guang." Bai Guidao said. "Who said I made Dakun for Guang Guang?" Xu Yun said: "Brother Ghost, you can eat messy food, don''t talk nonsense, don''t discredit Guang Ge''s image. Guang Guang is not the kind of Someone who is mad at himself. " Bai Gui was speechless by Xu Yun, so he dared not talk nonsense. "I tell you, it''s our boss''s meaning to kill Dakun. It has nothing to do with Brother Guang." Xu Yun said: "It is unforgivable for Dakun to harm his wife and children. "Yes, yes, death is not a pity. People like Dakun should kill him a hundred times, a thousand times. It is a pity that such a person dies, really, no pity." "Brother Ghost, you don''t know the things outside, so don''t talk nonsense, it''s easy to blame your upper body." Xu Yun said: "You said you are an outsider, why do you want to know so many things about Hongdongshe? In case our boss knows it and does nt like outsiders to know, what do you think you will end? " Bai Gui swallowed a spit, if Wang Jinjin was going to destroy him, let alone he was in prison, he was in hell, and Wang Jinjin could carry him out and kill him again. "I have no other meaning, hehe." Bai Gui smiled awkwardly: "Brother Yun, if I go out in the future, I hope you can introduce me to the president''s work." "You don''t have to look at how old you are going to go to Hongdongshe to care for the elderly? Do you think we are a nursing home?" Xu Yun''s speech was quite thorny. Every sentence made the white ghost speechless, completely ignorant of it. How is it good. Bai Gui can only cover up his inner discomfort with dry laugh, and make others feel that he doesn''t care about these words that Xu Yun said at all. But anyone knows that no one can care about being looked down upon by others. Not to mention that he is a prisoner, even an ordinary prisoner, even a pitiful worm, who feels inferiority when he is looked down upon, but they dare not say it. Now Bai Gui dare not express his dissatisfaction with Xu Yun, which is really too difficult for him. Cheng Dong, who was watching a good show on the side, couldn''t help but put a smile on his face. When Bai Gui turned his gaze inadvertently, Cheng Dong also raised his thumb and made a "very good" gesture. It seems to be telling Bai Gui that it''s really awesome that you can "get close to" with Xu Yun. Faced with this setback, Bai Gui can only break his teeth and swallow into his stomach! Who let Xu Yun take the place he occupied? Cheng Dong occupies a huge playground, unless there is a time to play football, Xu Yun will not conflict with him at ordinary times. Those poor worms who had done pull-ups quickly stood behind Xu Yun, as if to prove to Bai Gui that they would be Xu Yun''s people in the future. Let Bai Gui see clearly who they are, and stop bullying them in the future. A turmoil-free battle ended with the calmness of Bai Gui''s forbearance. After this time, the status of Bai Gui in the prison really fell a lot, even the people of Bai Gui felt that they were very Without face, one dragged his head one by one. The time for venting was finally over. This was the most difficult time for the white ghost to come to prison after he came to prison. In the past, he always felt that the venting time was so short, and the blink of an eye ended, and this time, he felt so long. Even Bai Gui didn''t look forward to the next release time, because Xu Yun would still occupy his site by then, he really didn''t know how he should be. All the prisoners were taken back to the cell for a simple rest and the supper time began. Those guys who entered the prison on the first day and turned into pitiful worms are quite looking forward to because they no longer have to worry about their food being robbed. This supper is definitely the most comfortable meal for these guys. They don''t need to be so careful. They gobble up everything they own, and it''s all thanks to Xu Yun for supporting them. However, Xu Yun didn''t do anything. Everything was given to him by Cheng Dong and Bai Gui, so as not to provoke those poor worms who thought they had followed Xu Yun. The prison at night is quite quiet, and this night is destined for someone to be happy and sad. The contented poor worms sleep more peacefully than usual. It is definitely a luxury for them not to fall asleep hungry. But Bai Gui was tossing and turning, unable to sleep. What should he do with his relationship with Xu Yun? It became his top priority now. Today is destined to be his sleepless night. ... Li Guang finally couldn''t sit still on the third day after Xu Yun''s sentence. He got in touch with the special operations team. Under the arrangement of Gu Ming, Li Guang went to a remote abandoned fishing pond. And Gu Ming also went there early to wait for him. It was already quiet at night. There was no trace of life in the abandoned fishing pond. The atmosphere gave an unspeakable depression. When Li Guang came here to see Gu Ming, he didn''t control his emotions at all. He almost pushed Gu Ming into the fish pond full of dirty water: "You are responsible for him when you arrange people in! Now that something is wrong, you do nt have any action at all! What does it mean? " It''s understandable that Li Guang''s emotions will break out. After all, he has been undercover in Hongdong Society for so many years. Therefore, Gu Ming didn''t care about Li Guang''s outburst and anger, let him vent his emotions, and waited until Li Guang calmed down, he handed over a cigarette, trying to let Li Guang smoke a cigarette and settle down. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2177: The last resort Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang took the smoke and took two bites. Although his emotions were temporarily controlled, it was also the result of his efforts to suppress it. If Gu Ming could not give him a solution, he would still be mad. "Aguang, we can''t let Xu Yun leave easily, the main reason is you." Gu Ming himself also lit a cigarette: "You are so successful lurking next to Wang Jinjin, we will never be sacrificed for anything. Your safety. " Li Guang also understands this truth, but Xu Yun cannot succeed in standing next to Wang Jinjin, it is impossible to continue the next task, This is one of Li Guang''s biggest headaches. Because no matter how much Wang Jinjin trusts himself, it is impossible for him to keep Ebola virus weapons in his custody. Because Li Guang does not have the ability to guarantee the foolproof Ebola virus weapon. "I know your feelings now, if you change to me, I will also grow." Gu Ming said: "But we must be principled in doing things." "All right! Don''t say so much nonsense! I''ll ask you something, is there any way to let Xu Yun come out!" Li Guang said impatiently. "A Guang, you have been undercover for too long, and people have become more like a big brother." Gu Mingdao said what he said was true, the longer Li Guang stayed in the club, the kind of big brother in the body. The more intense the breath. It was put that when Li Guang had just entered the undercover of the Hongdong Society, he could not have spoken to Gu Ming with this attitude at all. However, Li Guang''s behavior is completely the behavior of a big brother in a society. There is also a reason why Wang Jinjin trusts Li Guang so much, because Li Guang is completely a group brother''s breath, and he is naturally born. Even often, Gu Ming would have the illusion that Li Guang had really become Wang Jinjin''s. Fortunately, Li Guang can still accurately transmit the information that needs to be transmitted undercover work, so that Gu Ming can counteract that illusion. "If Wang Jinjin''s affairs are still unresolved, I don''t even know how many years I will be with him!" Li Guangdao said: "I don''t want to be what I am now. Look at me, where is it like a Normal person? I am a big brother in a society, I just do nothing, I am getting used to it now! If I continue in this way for one year, two years, three years ... I ca nt guarantee myself whether I will be one day in the future It really turned into an outright bad guy! " Gu Ming took a heavy breath of smoke and sighed. If there was one day, he would really regret it. And he will be very self-blaming, because if Li Guang really had one day, everything would be harmful to them. They forced a good person into that. "I''m almost on the verge of collapse, I''m not kidding!" Li Guangdao said: "I only hope that after finishing this thing, I will be able to get rid of my current identity forever! I want my new life, I want you to catch it quickly Live in Jinjin! I do nt want to continue! " "I understand." Gu Mingdao said, but what else can he do besides understanding? All he can do is understand, nothing else can be done. Li Guang stepped on the cigarette **** fiercely: "Understand, understand, or understand! Every time you will tell me to understand! But what do you understand? Do you really understand me? Do you know what I think now? " Gu Ming also extinguished his cigarette butts, he really had no choice, he was also forced, but who can understand him? "I want to push you directly into the fish pond now, and we will part ways later! My mother will be a big brother of Hongdong Society from beginning to end!" Li Guangdao said: "So I don''t have to tear my heart in half every day. Go for life! " "Aguang, you are calmer." Gu Ming said: "You know, this is your job, you have no choice." "Work ... Huh ... Is my job sinking into a situation where I am even confused ?!" Li Guangdao said: "Instead of that, I might as well not want this job!" Gu Ming knew that Li Guang was too excited now, he was silent and did not speak. "I beg you, if you can''t do it, you''ll catch me ?! You can''t do it well for someone else! I can''t afford it!" Li Guang roared. Gu Ming was helpless about this: "Aguang, you know, this thing can only be done by you alone. There is no way to change people, you can''t afford it, it''s your responsibility!" "What the **** is going to fuck!" Li Guang kicked **** the wall. "A Guang, after your task is over, I will definitely apply for a bonus for you. I will apply for your residence in Hong Kong and Macao to arrange a house suitable for you to adjust and maintain." Gu Mingdao said: "You only need Hold on again and work hard. " Li Guang sneered: "Apply for a bonus? How much can you apply for? One million Hong Kong dollars? Can you? I''m afraid you can''t apply! Do you know how much money I make in Hongdong Society? I can make it in a week To the amount of bonuses that you will never be able to apply for! You give me the right of residence? What can you do if I do nt leave the club? Do you give me a house? Do I lack a house? Kowloon City District, Wan Chai District, Mong Kok District ... what place Without my house ?! I have no less than 20 properties in Hong Kong and Macau, which one is worse than you can give me! My **** villa is a villa! Do you understand the villa! There are swimming pools, gardens, and **** golf court!" Seeing the silence of Gu Ming, Li Guang once again punched the wall heavily: "This is not a matter of money at all!" "I really understand your situation, your spirit is about to collapse, but this is something we can''t change!" Gu Mingdao said: "Having come to this point, do you really want to fail?" "Then you **** tell me how to save Xu Yun!" Li Guangdao said: "I can''t see hope if Xu Yun can''t be rescued! I will collapse if I don''t see hope! Gu Ming, don''t blame me for not reminding me You, if I really got back on that day, then you **** forced me! " Gu Ming stepped forward and patted Li Guang on the shoulder. Li Guang waved his hand: "Don''t touch me!" "Guangguang, I came to see you today to discuss a solution with you." Gu Mingdao said: "As long as you can persuade Wang Jinjin to find someone to admit that Dakun killed him, let someone give Xu Yunding a bag, I can get it as soon as possible Arranged for someone to handle this matter and let Xu Yun come out as soon as possible! " Li Guang reluctantly smiled: "Minister Gu, you are really kidding, do you think I haven''t thought about it? I told Wang Jinjin, but he won''t do that!" "So I want to tell you now, you can force him!" Gu Ming said: "Force him to promise you!" Li Guangyi stunned: "How to force?" "Wang Jinjin''s two most powerful men, one is you and the other is Dakun. Now Dakun is dead. So you are the only left arm and right arm he has left." Gu Mingdao said: "So he won''t let you get into trouble again. Once you have a problem, Hong Dong s influence in Hong Kong and Macau will be much less than before. " Li Guang admitted that this is indeed the case. "So you can force Wang Jinjin, you tell Wang Jinjin, if the association does not want to find someone to give Xu Yunding bag. Then you go to Xu Yunding bag." Gu Mingdao said: "Wang Jinjin will not let you do this kind of thing Here. " Li Guang was stunned then. Although Gu Ming''s idea was bold, it was indeed a good idea to try. As long as Wang Jinjin trusts him enough and attaches great importance to him, he will certainly not let him do such a thing. Li Guang grabbed Gu Ming''s shoulders and shook it twice: "Why didn''t you say it earlier! Why didn''t you say it earlier!" "Don''t be excited." Gu Mingdao said: "This is also no way to solve it. Now that Wang Jinjin has not responded, I was forced to come up with this method. Because this method is definitely risky for you, although the risk Not big, but I dare not let you do it easily. " There is no other way, Gu Mingcai had to make this decision. This decision is also risky for him, so he has no way to make up his mind. Because Li Guang was on the verge of collapse, it would be too late for Gu Ming to make this decision, so he had to! It''s really a last resort! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2178: Press against Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m going to Wang Jinjin now! Time waits for no one!" Li Guangdao said. "Although time is tight, you must think clearly before making a decision." Gu Mingdao said: "You must keep calm, only then you will not show flaws. I hope you can calm yourself down for two days. Go to Wang Jinjin, it will be more secure. " Li Guang took a deep breath: "I will, I know what I should do. We all know that Wang Jinjin went out a few days ago because of Ebola virus weapons. Now that ghost thing may appear in Hong Kong and Macao at any time. I don''t have two. The time of day can wait, I must be as soon as possible! " "That can''t be today." Gu Ming said: "It''s too late today. When you go to Wang Jinjin at this time, it will only make him suspicious." Li Guang didn''t seem to listen to Gu Ming''s words, he had all his own arrangements in his mind: "Morning tea tomorrow ... I will tell Wang Jinjin this idea tomorrow morning tea, yes, yes! Tomorrow morning tea must be done!" "You have to calm down." Gu Ming reminded him again that important things were said three times, not just on the mainland: "You must calm down! Don''t calm down!" Li Guang gave Gu Ming a punch in the shoulder: "We must win this task! I don''t want to continue undercover!" Throwing away this sentence, Li Guang left without looking back. Gu Ming sighed while looking at Li Guang''s background. Li Guang was an undercover genius. He was too suitable for this kind of undercover. His temperament, appearance, and mind were all suitable. Very suitable. But whether Li Guang will continue to do undercover in the future is not his final decision. After all, Li Guang is not a member of their Hong Kong and Macau police, but Li Guang belongs to the mainland police. If Wang Jinjin''s case is really won, Li Guang''s credit is enough for him to be a first-level police officer in Hong Kong and Macau, so he believes that even if Li Guang returns to the mainland, he will not be wronged. If Gu Ming was able to make the final decision, he felt that it would not be too much to give Li Guang a first-level police post! Because he paid too much, it was too much. Everyone will be like him, saying that he can understand everything he gives, can understand his current emotions, can understand everything about him. But that is only for understanding. Gu Ming, like everyone else, will never really feel the pressure and torment that Li Guang has endured. This is really not the pressure and suffering that normal people can bear. This kind of pain often affects a person''s life and affects a person''s life. However, do nt you just want to pay for the interests of the people and the country? The police is to maintain national security, maintain social order, and protect the personal safety of citizens, personal freedom and legal property! Protect public property! Prevent, stop and punish illegal and criminal activities! If Li Guang had suffered all these pains in his life, there was no way to erase them. No one blamed anyone. He could only blame him for choosing this profession! Choose this bright and great career! To be a conscientious people''s police, all you need is to withstand the pressure and pain that ordinary people cannot bear. This is clear from the first day they entered the police school. Of course, there are some policemen who will not bear this, because those are the scum of the police world. They do not serve as a policeman at all, but only for a uniform that allows them to show off their power. There is a scum in any profession, which is inevitable, and it is the same in any country, because there will be differences in places where there are people, and there will be corruption. Gu Ming sighed for a long time. He really wants to thank the mainland police on behalf of all compatriots in Hong Kong and Macao, thank you for such a good policeman as Li Guang, and thank you for the soldiers like Xu Yun who struggled for the safety of the country and the people. After Hong Kong and Macao islands return to the motherland, whether they can develop healthily, steadily, smoothly and profitably depends on them due diligence. Gu Ming lit a cigarette again, accompanied by the sound of the engine when Li Guang drove away, he slowly smoked the cigarette, and did not know why, he suddenly thought of the day he officially became a member of the Hong Kong and Macao police, he faced Wuxing Hongqi and Zijinhuaqi swear that he will pay everything for the stability and harmony of Hong Kong and Macau. That''s right, he still remembers it so far, so he can''t forget his responsibility. Xu Yun had sneezed many times in this night, and he didn''t know who it was. He kept talking about him? What the **** is going on, I do nt want people to sleep in the middle of the night ... ... Li Guang did not have too much delay. At night he considered for a night and figured out how to make this request to Wang Jinjin. According to Li Guang''s knowledge of Wang Jinjin, he knows that Wang Jinjin generally chooses to get up before 7:00 in the morning to do some exercise. At 8:30, he goes to the restaurant he will go to every day for morning tea. So Li Guang woke up early in the morning and drove to Wanchai District. He waited for him at the restaurant where Wang Jinjin would eat breakfast every day. When the restaurant opened, Li Guang went in and went directly to the place where Wang Jinjin would sit every day. he. The manager in the restaurant knows Li Guang''s identity, so he won''t drive him out. When the time was almost up, Li Guang ordered the snacks that Wang Jinjin likes to eat on weekdays, and asked the waiter to eat after Wang Jinjin arrived. Wang Jinjin really didn''t expect that when he came to eat morning tea today, he would meet Li Guang waiting for him. He smiled and sat down, and motioned to Li Guang to sit down and eat with him. At this time, the waiter immediately sent all the things Li Guang ordered. "Boss, these are your favorite foods." Li Guangdao said. Wang Jinjin is quite satisfied with Li Guang. Li Guang''s carefulness has long been known, but today he still feels particularly relieved. "Aguang, do you know? I am very happy that I can get a left arm and a right arm like you in my life." Wang Jinjin said: "Without you, Hong Dongshe will not have today nor future. Because of you, I Only then do I believe that Hongdong Society will be more brilliant tomorrow! " "Boss, you have won the prize." Li Guangdao said: "I can have today, and the boss is the first-hand cultivation. Anyone in Hongdong Society can have today''s achievements. People, as long as you cultivate, can do the same as me, even better than me. " "Hahahaha, Aguang, I like your modesty." Wang Jinjin smiled. Li Guangdao: "If one day I can no longer serve the boss, I can no longer contribute to the Hongdong Society. I also believe that there will be better people who can take my place." When talking about this, Li Guang''s expression was very serious. Wang Jinjin was startled. He seemed to hear Li Guang''s out-of-string sound. "Aguang, what do you mean by that?" Wang Jinjin looked at Li Guang with a smile: "How come I sound a little bit wrong? Ha ha ..." Li Guang didn''t speak in silence, but sighed softly. "Aguang, don''t you think that the temple in Hongdong Society is too small for you?" Wang Jinjin still looked at Li Guang with a smile. "Dare not." Li Guangdao said: "I will always regard Hong Dongshe as my only home. You are also my only boss." Wang Jinjin narrowed his eyes: "So what do you mean by saying these words? Ah Guang, I have known you for so many years, we don''t need to turn around when we talk. You know I value you, I know you are right My loyalty, any words between us are straightforward. " Li Guang looked up and looked at Wang Jinjin: "Boss, if I said the truth today, I hope you will not blame me and give me a chance to forgive me." "Of course." Wang Jinjin said: "You have paid so much for Hongdong Society, no matter what you do, I will not blame you. Because I know that the starting point of everything you do is for the consideration of the community. . " "I dare not say that I am afraid to let you down." Li Guangdao said. Wang Jinjin took a sip of tea and began to speculate about what Li Guang was going to say, but he thought a lot and could nt think of it, but one thing he was sure, Li Guang should say something for Xu Yun, all topics should be It is for this as the central point. "Speak, I will listen carefully." Wang Jinjin put down his teacup, his gaze stayed above Li Guang''s eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2179: Top bag Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, I have been with you for so many years, and you know exactly what I am like. I am the most loyal." Li Guangdao said: "I promised you nothing, and nothing can be done. I promise my brothers There is nothing that cannot be done. " Wang Jinjin nodded his head, and he would not deny this. In the whole Hongdong News Agency, if Li Guang said that he was the second person in righteousness, absolutely no one would dare to say that he could be ranked first. He is a loyal person, so he trusts him so much. "Xu Yun did not intend to vote for me when he came to Hong Kong and Macao." Li Guangdao said: "It was me and him who had no intention of encountering me. I promised that he would have a future with me and let him break out of his own world in Hong Kong and Macao. , He followed me. " Wang Jinjin knows that this is Li Guang''s theme today. Although some corners and corners are involved, he is understandable because Li Guang was worried about his face. Li Guang did not shy away from Wang Jinjin s gaze: Now Xu Yun is in trouble. If his elder brother ca nt stand up to help him at this time, what is my righteousness? If I do nt even talk about such basic righteousness, I m still confused What does it mean? " "I want to help my heart, I know." Wang Jinjin nodded: "I can understand." "Boss, I can''t wait any longer, and it will chill my brother''s heart." Li Guangdao said: "I decided, if the society really has difficulty saving people, I will solve it myself. I will go to Xu Yunding''s crime, I Go to the police and admit that Da Kun killed me. " After finishing this sentence, Li Guang fell silent. Wang Jinjin looked at Li Guang with some surprise. He could say such words, and he could not believe it. "I believe that even if the police knows that I am going to fight offenses, I will definitely handle me." Li Guangdao: "After all, in Hong Kong and Macau, I commit far more things than Xu Yun. If the police have the opportunity to kill me The verdict will be given at all costs. They will accept this result without hesitation. " "Do you use your own freedom to trade for others'' freedom? Is it worth it?" Wang Jinjin still doesn''t quite believe Li Guang''s words. Li Guangdao said: "I am not going to do a deal. I just want to complete my commitment. The things I promised must be completed. So I must solve this problem. Xu Yun, I must save it. It s the only way I think of it. " Wang Jinjin took a deep breath: "A Guang, you are forcing me, do you know?" "Boss, I don''t mean that. I will come here today to tell you that I really don''t mean that." Li Guangdao said: "I just follow my own heart and do what I think is correct, only That''s all. If I want to threaten, I won''t be able to see you. " "Guang ... You have no way to move this move." Wang Jinjin said: "You know, I will never be willing to let you go to prison to spend the rest of your life." "Boss, just like you did to me, I will never let my brother spend the rest of his life in prison." Li Guangdao said: "I promise you will do everything, so I promise that my brother will do everything. To. I do nt want to be the kind of betrayal, even if the price will make me unbearable, I will never back down. " Wang Jinjin really didn''t expect Li Guang to play so big, but he still felt that Li Guang wasn''t really going to do this, he was trying to force himself. "Oh, okay." Wang Jinjin waved his hand: "Aguang, I know that you have your own ideas now, and I advise you to be meaningless. But I still hope you can calmly think about it after you go back. To make some decisions. " Li Guang stubbornly said: "I have been thinking for many days, and since I am here to tell the boss today, I have no plans to retreat." Wang Jinjin still insisted: "I still hope you think about it more. After thinking about some things, you won''t be so impulsive." Wang Jinjin did not make a decision to arrange for Xu Yun to go to jail because of the drama of director Li Guang''s forced palace. He was not sure whether Li Guang would really do this. And Li Guang also knows that Wang Jinjin is a man who does not see rabbits, does not sprinkle eagles, does not see coffins and does not cry, so he still made his own decision. After leaving the morning tea restaurant, Li Guang went to the police station without hesitation to surrender. Wang Jinjin arranged for his men to follow Li Guang. When Li Guang entered the police station, Wang Jinjin immediately received a reply from his men, telling him that Li Guang really dared to do so! Now Wang Jinjin couldn''t sit still, he slapped **** the table! This is just nonsense! How can this be done! Doesn''t Li Guang know what he is! In this case, if Li Guang is also caught in, Hong Dong Society will suffer a very big impact, which Wang Jinjin absolutely does not want to see. But he couldn''t blame Li Guang for all this. After all, Li Guang came to tell him and asked him for instructions. He didn''t believe that Li Guang really dared to do this. Now things happened so suddenly, he had no time to react at all. Li Guang Li Guang, what he did this time really disappointed Wang Jinjin! But this is also contradictory. Li Guang can do such a loyal thing for a brother, which makes Wang Jinjin reluctant to let go of his talent. The **** Hong Kong and Macao police really made a profit this time. Li Guang surrendered to admit that Da Kun was killed by him. This incident soon exploded in the Hong Kong and Macao police. This news is simply a super nuclear bomb. Gu Ming who was hearing this news was shocked. To force Wang Jinjin, why did Li Guang really do that? This was all chaos, because of the decision made by Li Guang, Gu Ming was messed up, and Wang Jinjin was even more messed up. However, Xu Yun in the prison did nt even know about the changes that were happening outside. When he came to the prison, he played very well. Every day there are different new interesting things. . Xu Yun led the poor insects in the former prison, eating spicy and spicy food. The old wolf was finally sent back to prison. Although it looked like he was the old wolf before, except for some bandages on his face, there was nothing special. However, the behavior of the old wolf has changed a lot. The old wolf has indeed become a fool. Although it is not so exaggerated, the IQ is far below the level of normal people. The old wolves'' forces were completely wiped out by Xu Yun. And now at lunch, the old wolf and the people before him have also begun to try the taste without meat. Xu Yun will arrange the poor bugs that were previously bullied to do the things they have often been bullied before. These pitiful worms also politely snatched the flesh of the old wolf and the people before the old wolf. Because Xu Yun was there, no one dared to resist. These poor worms finally turned over and became masters. However, no one expected that the good times would not last long. Just when Cheng Dong and Bai Gui gave up, the prison guards came to the news that Xu Yun was ready to pack up and leave! Because of the new development in his case, some people admitted that he was murdered, so Xu Yun can be eluted. This time Xu Yun was so cool, he knew that Hong Dongshe would not ignore him, and those poor worms who stood beside Xu Yun were dumbfounded! Are their good days too short? ! In this situation, what should they do? Once Xu Yun leaves, those who have been "bullied" by them these days will definitely get revenge on them! It''s over, everything is over. There are people in the prison who are happy and sad, Xu Yun is happy that he can finally leave, A Tian is sorry, and those poor insects are suffering. As for Cheng Dong and Bai Gui, they knew that their spring was back again. Without the threat of Xu Yun, the prison was still their world. They did not have to be so fearful and cautious in their work. All things changed because of a decision made by Li Guang. Li Guang made his decision so suddenly. Xu Yun went out one day earlier, which was beneficial to them. Since Wang Jinjin refused to find someone to conquer Xu Yun, Li Guang believed that Wang Jinjin would definitely find someone to conquer himself. He can be sure of this! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2180: Replaced Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun finally left the prison, everything went smoothly, but he did not know who replaced him. If he saw the brother, he really wanted to thank him. The sky outside made Xu Yun suddenly realize that freedom can make people so excited. Although it was a short prison trip, it gave Xu Yun a different life experience. He thought Li Guang would arrange for someone to pick him up when he came out, but he didn''t. Xu Yun waited for a while and still didn''t see any sign of someone coming to pick him up, so he simply drove back by himself. After not returning to the apartment for a few days and taking a good sleep, he now needs to enjoy his own personal world. An hour after Xu Yun was released from prison, Li Guang was taken to Xu Yun s re-offender prison. When Li Guang appeared in the prison, the whole prison was terribly quiet. Even Cheng Dong and Bai Gui became so dare not breathe. They are too clear who Li Guang is. The big red man next to Wang Jinjin of the Hongdong Society would actually appear here, completely unbelievable to anyone. After being informed by the well-informed A Tian, ??they realized that Li Guang actually came in to replace Xu Yun. The news shocked them even more. They learned that Xu Yun was a personal thing after Xu Yun hit the old wolf. And Li Guang does not need to do anything, they can only be inferior in front of him. ... Xu Yun didn''t want to do anything after returning to the apartment, so he wanted to sleep with a deep sleep. This sleep was dim and dark. It was sunset at night until the west mountain was sunset. Xu Yun sat up and slept so badly, Xu Yun Li Guang dialed the phone. However, Li Guang''s phone was turned off, and Xu Yun froze for a moment. Without thinking about it, he prepared to get up and buy something to fill his stomach. All the way downstairs by elevator, as soon as the elevator door opened, Lilian appeared in front of Xu Yun, carrying big and small bags. Both were stunned. Lilian opened her eyes wide and could hardly believe that Xu Yun was in front of her. She threw the contents of her hand to the ground and threw herself into Xu Yun''s arms: "You really came out! Really came out!" "Hush, don''t be so exaggerated, okay, I''m going to walk around, go upstairs first, and go home." Xu Yun didn''t even go out to dinner, pulled Lilian into the elevator, and then carried it with one hand After being thrown by Lilian in the ground, he quickly returned to the elevator and pressed the 18th floor. After coming to Lilian''s house, Lilian''s excitement and excitement still could not calm down, but soon a faint unease appeared in her face. "As for being so excited." Xu Yun said: "When I went in, I knew I would definitely arrange for someone to come out for me. You look nervous to you ... I see what you bought is delicious. . " Xu Yun was looking for food while he was talking. The relationship between him and Lilian is already very familiar, so there is no politeness that is meaningless. "Xu Yun." Lilian said suddenly: "Do you know who will replace you?" "I don''t know yet, but I really want to thank this buddy." Xu Yun said, the guy with the top bag was the victim. Xu Yun was really embarrassed: "I want to call and ask Guang Guang, but Guang Guang''s phone is off." Lilian was silent. Realizing that the atmosphere was not right, Xu Yun also stopped his movements. He glanced at Lilian nervously and asked tentatively, "Lilian, what do you mean by this expression? What happened to Brother Guang?" " After thinking for a long time, Lilian finally decided to tell Xu Yun the truth, because this thing Xu Yun will know sooner or later: "It''s Guang Guang who will do it for you." what? ! Xu Yun froze on the spot. Although he thought that the atmosphere was wrong just now, this idea had flashed, but he denied it at the time because he believed that Wang Jinjin could not let Li Guang go in! But now Lilian told him the truth, and he really couldn''t accept this fact. "Brother Guang came in for me ?!" Xu Yun opened his eyes wide: "Who arranged ?! Wang Jinjin arranged ?! This old king eight ..." Xu Yun shouted with no scruples. "It''s not Wang Jinjin''s arrangement, it''s Guang Guang''s own decision." Lilian said: "Because the club has not remedyed your affairs, Guang Guang is anxious, he said he will not watch you do things for the club. Locked inside. " Xu Yun threw a punch in the table angrily: "Wang Jinjin? Why didn''t he arrange it? He just watched Brother Guang replace me?" "I don''t know anything about it." Lilian said: "In short, this is the case. Since you have come out, it means that Guang Guang has been locked in." "Damn bastard!" Xu Yun scolded, and Wang Jinjin was really an old bastard. He was so desperate in his work. He killed Dakun as he meant, but he didn''t intend to save him at all, but Li Guang. Only in this way was he replaced! "Don''t be impulsive." Lilian said: "Brother Guang sent me a brief message. After he let me see you out, he told you to be calm and things will be resolved sooner or later. The top priority is to calm down if you It s hard to do things if you ca nt calm down. Xu Yun exhaled for a long time. This was simple and difficult to do. Li Guang himself did not calm down. If he calmed down, he would not make such a decision. So now he wants Xu Yun to calm down, what calm does Xu Yun take? Totally impossible! Now that things have reached such a point that there is no way to calm down, it is caused by Wang Jinjin''s inattentiveness. Xu Yun is going to find Wang Jinjin Theory. If this matter wants to be resolved as soon as possible, Wang Jinjin is the only way! Lilian saw Xu Yun put down something to get up and was about to leave, quickly stepped forward to block the door: "Brother Guang told me, you must not be impulsive to do things after you come out, because the big picture matters, so he won''t let you go Find Wang Jinjin. " "I didn''t say to go to Wang Jinjin." Xu Yun was not a liar. His expression on his face was already full of the way to go to Wang Jinjin to settle the bills. He also said that instead of looking for Wang Jinjin, Lilian would not believe it. "You can''t go." Lilian said: "You can''t solve any problems when you go." Xu Yun was a little impatient, because if he didn''t go, it would be even more impossible to solve the problem: "Lilian, you give up." "No." Lilian said: "You don''t know where Wang Jinjin is now, where are you going to find him? I beg you not to be so impulsive, okay, I will be very worried." "I won''t do impulsive things, I just want to ask Wang Jinjin what it means exactly!" Xu Yun said: "The things are arranged by him, but he didn''t put a full stop to this thing, this Also let people not work in Hongdong Society! If not, I will get out! " Lilian can see that Xu Yun is still a little impulsive, so she is blocked at the door and says nothing to let Xu Yun go out: "With your status in the Hongdong Society, telling Wang Jinjin these things will definitely not end well. of." "I have my way of doing things." Xu Yun said: "Lilian, I know you are kind, but I hope you don''t continue to block me, otherwise it will be bad if I hurt you." "You just came out, even if you will hurt me, I won''t let you go out!" Lilian said nothing, hugged Xu Yun with her waist: "If you must go out, just take me out like this. " Xu Yun sighed helplessly, and suddenly shot, a hand knife was cut on Lilian''s neck. Lilian only felt that the whole eyes were black, and she lost consciousness at that time. Even so, Lilian finally uttered a sentence with a strong willpower in a coma moment: "Don''t go ..." Xu Yun carried Lilian back to the bedroom and put it on the bed: "I''m sorry, Lilian, women don''t understand things between men. You can rest for a while, rest assured, nothing will happen." After talking, Xu Yun walked out of Lilian''s house without looking back. Even the hunger he had just swept away, and now he was full of Wang Jinjin''s pictures. After coming to the underground garage, Xu Yun had a headache, just like Lilian said before, he didn''t even know where to find Wang Jinjin! Thinking of this, Xu Yun quickly rushed to Huang Daxian District. Although he didn''t know where Wang Jinjin was, he knew where Tian Tianzi was. Tian Tianzi followed Wang Jinjin for so many years and would definitely know some. As for why Xu Yun did not call, because he knew that the phone was unclear, and Tian Fatty would not tell him even if he knew it, so he had to find Tian Fatty and not give Tian Fatty an excuse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2181: Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Tian Tianzi''s family had an accident, Tian Tianzi''s mood has not been very good. It wasn''t until Dakun died that he regained his spirit. Because the community helped him get revenge, he worked harder. Because of his serious work, Tian Tianzi consumes a lot of energy every day, so there is no nightlife at night, basically he will return home to rest around 8 or 9 o''clock. So Xu Yun went straight to Tian Fatzi s villa in Wong Tai Sin District. He heard Li Guang say this place once and said that it is a wealthy area in Huang Daxian District. Tian Fatzi has a villa. Tian Fatzi lives in the most central house, so it is very easy to find. Xu Yun soon came to the location of Tian Fatzi s house. The guard stopped Xu Yun s car and asked Xu Yun to make a guest registration. Then he contacted Tian Fatzi through the guard. When Tian Fatzi heard that Xu Yun was coming at home, he immediately let the guard go Come in. Tian Fatzi knew about Li Guang, so he knew that Xu Yun came to him to ask about Li Guang. Xu Yun is a benefactor in Tian Tianzi''s eyes. Of course, the benefactor''s visit to him must of course be entertained. When Xu Yun came downstairs to Tian Fatzi''s house, Tian Fatzi had already come out to receive him personally. After his wife and children were in trouble, he was the only one in the family, which seemed very deserted. After Xu Yun got out of the car, he rushed directly to Tian Fatty. Without waiting for Tian Fatty to speak, Xu Yun made an amazing move. He grabbed Tian Fatty''s collar and pressed Tian Fatty into the car, his eyes glared. Tao: "Fat Tian! Why don''t you stop Brother Guang!" Although Tian Tianzi''s identity is the eldest brother, and Xu Yun''s identity is just a brother of Li Guang, according to the rules of the Hongdong Society, Xu Yun does not follow the rules, but Tian Fatzi did not say anything, he can understand Xu Yun The mood now. "Xu Yun, you come back to the room with me first, and I will tell you things slowly." Tian Fatzi said, his performance was still calm. "No need, just make it clear here. If you don''t explain things to me clearly, don''t blame me for turning aside and ignoring people." Xu Yun said: "What kind of person I am, you should be very clear, I can do everything come out." Tian Fatzi was anxious: "Of course I know what you are like! But you also know who I am Tian Fatzi! I have such a good relationship with Brother Guang, do you think if I knew that Brother Guang would do that kind of thing, I Won''t you stop him ?! " Hearing this, Xu Yun let loose Tian Tianzi. Tian Fatzi sighed helplessly: "Brother Guang only said this to the boss when he made this decision. I didn''t even know it! It was Guang who went in to replace you first, and I heard about this One thing! Everything was late when I knew it. I wanted to do something, but I could nt do anything about it! " "Brother Guang said to Wang Jinjin when he made this decision ?!" Xu Yun has now called Wang Jinjin''s name directly, which makes Tian Tianzi a little worried, for fear that Xu Yun has done something irrational. "Yes. He mentioned it." Tian Fatzi said: "But no one can believe that he really did it." "When Brother Guang mentioned this to Wang Jinjin, Wang Jinjin did nothing?" Xu Yun said: "Did he not try to stop it?" Tian Tianzi explained to Wang Jinjin: "I believe that even if Brother Guang said that, the boss would not believe it. This thing came too suddenly! None of us thought of it! Although we all know that Brother Guang is righteous , But Brother Guang ... Hey! " "Tian fat man, well ... I believe you don''t know this thing, and I also believe that you will not watch Brother Guang doing this thing." Xu Yun said: "I can forgive you, but you tell me that Wang Jinjin lives Where, where he might be now. " Tian Fatzi breathed a sigh of relief: "Xu Yun, I ask you if you can calm down. Impulse can''t solve any problems." "I''m not impulsive, I just want to ask, what exactly does Wang Jinjin think! What is he going to do?" Xu Yun said: "I work for the community, I helped him get rid of Dakun, I was locked up He didn''t ask when he went in, and finally Guang Guang, who actually forced him, stood up and took the bag for me! What kind of boss is he ?! " Tian Fatzi heard Xu Yun shouting, and the whole person was in a panic: "I beg you to be quiet! Do you not want to live?" "Lao Tzu is not a person who has never died." Xu Yun said: "No matter who I am, I need him to give me an explanation. Things do not require you to take any responsibility. I want you to tell me where Wang Jinjin is now." "Do you still want to ask the boss to ask! Are you crazy!" Tian Fatzi said angrily. Xu Yun pressed Tian Fatty into the car again: "Tian Fatty, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. I asked you the last time, where is Wang Jinjin!" Tian Fatzi stared breathlessly at Xu Yun. He didn''t know what Xu Yun wanted to do. "Since I dare to kill Dakun, I dare to kill anyone." Xu Yun said: "Fat Tian, ??you are Brother Guang''s friend, so you''d better not force me to deal with you, if I am in a hurry, what Everything can be done. " "My **** is for you! For your consideration!" Tian Fatzi scolded others anxiously: "Do you think you can do anything by yourself! You still want to go to the boss, you are going to die! You treat me Tian The fat family is kind, and I will definitely not watch you die! You calm me down! " Xu Yundao: "I have gratitude to your family? Then it''s time for your gratitude, Fatty Tian, ??I hope I won''t be an enemy of your family. If you don''t tell me, I will really kill you ... and I will definitely find Wang Jinjin. No matter what method you have, you ca nt stop me. " "Why are you so dead-headed?" Tian Fat''s anger is about to get angry: "You must go to die! Are you crazy! Xu Yun! You let me go!" "I''m not kidding you. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Xu Yun said: "Will you tell me or let me kill you." Tian Fatzi was trembling with anger, but no matter how he struggled, Xu Yun controlled him in his own hands, and did not give Tian Fatzi any chance to turn over. "Five seconds left!" Xu Yun''s eyes stared bloodshot: "Four ... Three ... Two ... One ..." "In Wan Chai District!" Tian Fatzi didn''t dare to bet his life in the end. He felt murderous in Xu Yun''s body. He really worried that Xu Yun''s impulse really did something that he could not believe. "Where is Wanchai District, I want a specific address!" Xu Yun said. Tian Fatzi breathed heavily: "I''ll take you there. If you want to see the boss, I''ll take you there! Otherwise, don''t talk." Tian Tianzi is also kind to go with Xu Yun. He wants to control Xu Yun''s emotions. He doesn''t want Xu Yun to do anything irrational. "You just need to tell me the address! I don''t need you to come with me!" Xu Yun also insisted very much that taking Tian Tianzi is equivalent to bringing a burden, and it will also make Wang Jinjin dissatisfied with Tian Tianzi, so take Tian Tianzi It''s totally superfluous. "Tian fat man, you have no capital to talk to me about conditions!" Xu Yun warned him again: "Where is Wanchai District, say!" "You **** go to die!" Tian Fatzi scolded: "I''m helping you! My **** don''t want you to die, do you know! I always treat you as our benefactor!" Will I hurt you! I think about it for you! " Xu Yun unassumingly picked up Tian Tianzi: "I don''t need you to consider for me, you just need to consider for Guang Guang, Tian Fatzi, I will tell you again, I am not your benefactor Meaning, I won''t do anything with Dakun. Your benefactor is Brother Guang, understand? So you know what you should do! " Tian Fatzi froze, yes, his benefactor was actually Brother Guang, and Xu Yun did it all because of Li Guang. And Li Guang is now locked in instead of Xu Yun, but he thinks he is completely helpless to his true benefactor ... Is he a fat man? "Tian Fat! You said!" Tian Fatzi finally let go: "Lanwan Club, today is Friday, at this time, he must be in the Lanwan Club ... Lanwan Club in Wan Chai District." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2182: So arrogant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took Tian Tianzi up and pushed it aside and was about to get on the bus. Tian Tianzi threw himself down and pressed the door, finally warned Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, will you take me with me? I beg you, I want to save Brother Guang, but I also do nt want you to have an accident. If you go like this, you will definitely have an accident. " "Tian fat man, I have my way of doing things." Xu Yun said: "I hope you understand me. I can do it myself. I dare to say this, which shows that I have this courage." Tian Fatzi still looked at Xu Yun with an unbelievable look: "Xu Yun, don''t, you don''t want to be impulsive ... The impulse is the devil, and the impulse will destroy you, and will also destroy Brother Guang!" "Waiting for death will really destroy Brother Guang." Xu Yun said: "Today I have to ask clearly what Wang Jinjin wants to do!" "You are really crazy !!" Tian Fatzi is already hysterical. No matter what kind of efforts he makes, Xu Yun does not pay any attention to what he means. This evening is destined to have big things happen. It''s been many years. On Hong Kong and Macau islands, no one dared to challenge Wang Jinjin''s majesty. Today, Xu Yun is going to become such a person. He wants to become a person who breaks this record! He would really go crazy to find Wang Jinjin Theory! crazy! All are **** crazy! Tian Tianzi turned around the whole person, Li Guang would be crazy to do the topping, Xu Yun would be crazy to go to Wang Jinjin Theory because of this thing! What happened to them? ! Why did things look like this! Tian Fatzi wants to die! It''s all the **** big Kun! He really wanted to pull Dakun''s body out and kill it again! I am afraid that only in this way can he feel hatred! Xu Yun ignored Tian''s warning and drove away. Looking at the far lights of the far away car, Tian Tianzi''s legs softened and he sat directly in his yard. He was completely at a loss. ... Xu Yun rushed all the way to Wan Chai District. Xu Yun soared to 150 miles in the underwater tunnel, and even a few sports cars on the way were scared. It''s too crazy to break this Regal heart, but I also feel that the power of GS is really fierce enough. Blue Bay Clubhouse, a clubhouse where Wang Jinjin occupies the vast majority of shares. Although he did not pay a penny for the establishment of this clubhouse, with his power and position, shares will naturally be sent to him. Wang Jinjin is a man with a very regular life, and he has strict requirements and rules for all his requirements. On weekdays, there will never be a woman by Wang Jinjin''s side, because he knows that a woman is a disaster. If he wants to stand on the top of Hong Kong and Macao, he must let himself be self-disciplined. But he is also a man after all, and a man has needs. Although he is not young, how can a man of such a high status escape the vulgarity of this world? So Wang Jinjin also needs women, and the Blue Bay Club is where he finds women to have fun every Friday. He only likes chicks, because only the simple and beautiful things will make him impulsive. Every week, the Blue Bay Club will prepare him with such a girl to bring him happiness. Therefore, Wang Jinjin will come to this place every Friday to enjoy the happiness that belongs to him, and he will never know that when he enjoys happiness, a guy with a younger brother''s identity will come to him for theory! The strong possessiveness made Wang Jinjin enjoy the excitement that brought him every time on the bed. The possessiveness made him crazy and made him forget. At this time, Xu Yun had arrived at the Blue Bay Club. Such a high-end place is impossible to come in without a member appointment or invitation, so Xu Yun came to the door and was naturally stopped by someone: "Sir, may I ask your appointment ..." "I''m looking for someone." Xu Yun rushed inside without any politeness. The person at the door was naturally unstoppable and immediately alerted Wang Jinjin''s people. When Wang Jinjin''s people saw Xu Yun rushing into the clubhouse, he hurriedly signaled the security guard at the door to go aside. Although Xu Yun''s reputation in Hong Kong and Macau had not yet risen, he was definitely a celebrity in Hongdong Society. "Brother Yun, why are you here? The boss invited you?" Asked a younger brother who had always been beside Wang Jinjin. Xu Yun shook his head: "No, the boss didn''t invite me. It''s because I know he is here. There are important things to come to him and ask." "Brother Yun, do you want to tell the boss about Brother Guang?" The man said: "This ... you should wait for a while, the boss might be inconvenient now." "Then I had to break through hard." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t tell me the room, I will find it room by room." "Brother Yun, you are breaking the rules like this." The man was a little upset. He was polite to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun was so ignorant, it was ignorant. Although the fact that Xu Yun killed Dakun has raised his status in the entire society, he is still just a younger brother! There is no formal promotion to big brother. Everyone has the same identity. Even if you beat a dog, it depends on the owner. The younger brother who is beside Wang Jinjin will naturally feel uncomfortable with Xu Yun''s disdain for him. "Then you will take me to see the boss." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to be wild in this kind of place." "Sorry, Brother Yun, even if you want to be wild, I''m afraid we can''t promise you." After the man finished, he waved his hands, and several brothers gathered around. Xu Yun sneered disdainfully, if this is the case, then really don''t blame him! Xu Yunlei was very popular and said that he would do it when he did it, without giving the other party time to react. Just when the other party didn''t believe Xu Yun really dared to do it, Xu Yun had already put two of them down! Xu Yun darted into the clubhouse. Suddenly the whole club was turned upside down by Xu Yun. When Wang Jinjin''s younger brother saw that things were out of control, they couldn''t beat Xu Yun, and quickly went to Wang Jinjin to report. However, at this time, Wang Jinjin, who had eaten many slices of Macawi, was in the sprint stage, and knocking on the door interrupted Wang Jinjin, making Wang Jinjin very uncomfortable! He growled angrily and asked what was going on outside. And the outsiders can only explain the situation to Wang Jinjin. Wang Jinjin had no interest for a moment. He climbed up on the girl under him, and the girl under him was about to die. After all, it was the first time he had suffered from Wang Jinjin who ate Weige, really. There is no happiness at all, except that she can feel pain or pain, there is no pain and joy in the romance novel. "Waste! No one can hold Xu Yun!" Wang Jinjin put on his clothes while scolding and prepared to go out to deal with the matter. When Wang Jinjin walked out of the room, Xu Yun had already "killed" in, and all of the dozen or so brothers brought by Wang Jinjin were "killed" by Xu Yun! But Xu Yun was extremely relaxed, as if nothing had happened. Wang Jinjin is very surprised. He knows that his people are not waste, and that he can do something with the younger brother beside him. But in the face of Xu Yun, they seemed to become elementary school students at a glance, and Xu Yun was not a person of the same concept and level. Xu Yun walked to Wang Jinjin''s side, and Wang Jinjin''s younger brother quickly stopped in front of Xu Yun and scolded: "Xu Yun! What the **** do you want!" "I just want to have a chat with the boss." Xu Yun said: "If it weren''t for you to stop, there wouldn''t be so many things happening at all." Wang Jinjin frowned and looked at Xu Yun. He did nt think he had come here. Eventually Wang Jinjin had to make a concession and said to Xu Yun: "Okay, then I will listen to what you want to talk to me. An explanation, today''s things can''t be explained! " After Wang Jinjin finished speaking, he walked back to the room where he was working. Everyone in his voice could hear that he was very angry and very angry. I am afraid the consequences today will be quite serious. Xu Yun, without any worries, walked into this room directly with Wang Jinjin. The girl who was just tortured in the room was quickly wrapped in a bath towel by Wang Jinjin''s scolding and picked up all her own things and hurriedly left. , Really too self-respecting! Wang Jinjin is really good enough to be a bastard. It is such a horrible **** that he has such a hobby to destroy the little girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2183: Wang Jinjins conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s arrogance made Wang Jinjin very angry, but he still restrained his emotions because he did not know what the arrogant and reckless young man would do next. After all, at the age and status of Wang Jinjin, he considered far more things than ordinary people. "Say what you have to say." Wang Jinjin''s attitude has not changed. After all, Xu Yun is just a younger brother for him. This disturbed him, and he has given Xu Yun a face without turning his face on the spot. "Boss, I will ask a word." Xu Yun said: "What about Brother Guang." Wang Jinjin saw Xu Yun''s stiff attitude, and the whole person''s mood was even worse: "Xu Yun, are you coming to question?" "Otherwise." Xu Yun did not deny: "I can''t be forgiven for all these things I do today, and I know this very well in my own heart! So since I came, I decided that I must ask a clear question. ! " Wang Jinjin patted the table angrily: "Humph! I don''t know what the sky is thick!" Everyone outside was very nervous, not knowing what would happen next. They haven''t seen Wang Jinjin so angry for a long time, so they all realize that Xu Yun will not have any good results. Just a few days ago, Xu Yun helped Wang Jinjin get rid of A Kun, young, capable, and courageous. In the future of Hongdongshe, it can be said that the future is unlimited! But how can it be so confusing, because even such a thing does not know the sky is thick. "Come out and pay attention to a meaning!" Xu Yunsi did not fear Wang Jinjin''s anger: "Brother Guang Guang resists me, this is what he means to me! If I don''t ask about this matter, it''s mine Injustice! What other face does an injustice have on the rivers and lakes? " "You are not qualified to preach to me." Wang Jinjin said: "Li Guang will do that kind of thing, that is, he does not listen to my words! Otherwise, today''s things will not happen." Xu Yun went back and said: "Then I want to ask the boss, if Brother Guang won''t stand up for me, what are you going to do? I''m doing something for the community, everyone sees it! But I did something After that, the club did nt think of a way to help me! If the club would act, Brother Guang would not do such a thing! " Wang Jinjin''s eyes widened: "Then do you mean that I don''t take loyalty anymore? Then you mean that I don''t have a foothold on the rivers and lakes ?!" "I didn''t say that, you understood it yourself." Xu Yun didn''t deny his meaning: "I asked myself if I was not ashamed of the society, why did the society give up me?" "Who said the club is going to give up on you! I just want you to experience it!" Wang Jinjin said: "Therefore, the world will be responsible for the people, and they must first work hard and work hard! I want to reuse you, so only I will practice you! Do you understand? " Xu Yundao: "Then I have to experience me in prison? Why can''t I tell Guang Guang clearly, if it is clear, does Guang Guang need to do this kind of thing?" "How can I know that he will be so impulsive! How can I know that you will be so impulsive one by one!" Wang Jinjin shouted: "What is your identity, you come here to discuss with me? Do you know what rules you have made!" Xu Yun straightened his waist: "I admit the punishment for the rules I committed, but I can''t just watch my elder brother be in prison for me!" "Then you will find me to make trouble?" Wang Jinjin said: "If you don''t know what you are doing, you will come to me to play tricks ?! Did I let A Guang commit the offense for you! Really ?!" "I know you won''t do that." Xu Yun said: "Brother Guang is your left and right arm, you won''t want him to go in." "Just know it!" Wang Jinjin said: "I''m more angry now than you! I am such an important person to do such irrational things, I am more angry than you!" Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Boss, then you have to save him." "Of course I will!" Wang Jinjin said: "This is not your turn to tell me! Nor is it your turn to educate me how to do it! I naturally have my way! But he did such an impulsive thing, I Just punish him! Understand ?! Let him know that he is responsible for his actions! " Xu Yun could see that Wang Jinjin would not be willing to let go of Li Guang, and he also understood the ultimate purpose of Li Guang doing so. Because Wang Jinjin may give up Xu Yun, but there is absolutely no reason to give up Li Guang. "Wang Baeg! No one is worrying about me!" Wang Jinjin is very angry, and the consequences are very serious: "Xu Yun, if you do this today, I will kill you even if you kill you with three swords and six holes. Say!" "I have nothing to say." Xu Yun admits: "As long as you get the brother out, no matter how you punish me, I recognize it!" This kid ... Wang Jinjin''s anger was suddenly dispelled by Xu Yun''s words, because in this society, there are really too few people who come out of the community and still talk about qi, so most people will hang their qi in their mouths. On, it was only limited to doing things together, fighting things together. If you really want one person to bear the fault of another person, many people''s loyalty will vanish, because everyone''s first consideration will always be their own interests. Only when one''s own interests are put in the first place and will not be affected, the thing of righteousness will exist. Otherwise, there is no righteousness at all. What Xu Yun does now, for Li Guang''s loyalty to him, is only because of a "yi" character, and he has never considered any interest issues or his own consequences. Such a person is really too hard to see. Wang Jinjin was a little surprised. For so many years, only Li Guang was the only person who could do things for a meaning. Suddenly another Xu Yun appeared, and there was an inexplicable happiness in his heart. "If I get Li Guang out, are you willing to accept the punishment of three cuts and six holes?" Wang Jinjin admired in his heart, but he was still angry. Without saying anything, Xu Yun took off his clothes and said: "I accept! As long as you promise that Brother Guang will come out, punish me now! In front of so many brothers, three holes and six holes! It s not a man with a hum! But so many brothers have heard it too. Boss, you have to find a way to save Brother Guang immediately! " Xu Yun''s move completely conquered Wang Jinjin. This guy didn''t just talk about it, but when he said it, the whole person was ready to accept everything! it is good! What a man with iron bones! What a hot-blooded boy with loyalty! "Okay!" Wang Jinjin shouted, "I promise you today, I promise you, I will find a way to save Li Guang tomorrow. I will let you go once, and punish me for free, but you have I do one thing! " Xu Yun knew that there must be conditions: "What, you say." "Several notes are investigating me recently, one of them is a woman, I checked the address. You help me to catch this woman." Wang Jinjin said: "I will arrange Li Guang''s affairs now!" Xu Yun was stunned, this matter is a bit difficult to deal with, but now he has no choice but to agree: "I will definitely catch people!" It was a woman who arrested a policeman or a woman. This was too sinful for Xu Yun. He would not do it. He first promised Wang Jinjin only because he had no choice but to end the matter today. "Xu Yun, I believe in you." Wang Jinjin said: "You must not let me down ... If you fail, or startle, the consequences will be clear to you." Xu Yun took a deep breath, and he understood what Wang Jinjin meant. This time, what he has to do seems to be a proof of his identity. If he can be caught by the police, he will no longer be included in the list of undercover suspects by Wang Jinjin. If this mission fails, Xu Yun will probably be included in Wang Jinjin''s list of undercover suspects. He was not afraid of Wang Jinjin doubting him, but if his undercover mission failed, the entire mission to Hong Kong and Macao would be ruined. This is a very difficult decision for Xu Yun. He is very tangled, struggling, and painful. But he had no choice! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2184: Forced Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can only take one step at a time. Wang Jinjin forces him, and he has no other way. Wang Jinjin quickly wrote the address to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun reached over and took it. "What do you want me to do?" Xu Yun took the note that wrote the address: "If you want me to kill someone, I''m afraid I can''t promise the boss ... I''ve done it for you once and didn''t get anything. On the contrary, he was almost given up. Although Xu Yun was loyal, he was not a fool. " Wang Jinjin smiled: "You said so straightforward, aren''t you afraid that I will be angry? Xu Yun, I never thought of giving up on you, you will understand me sooner or later." "At least now I don''t understand it yet." Xu Yun took the address on the note in his heart, and then tore the note bit by bit. "You don''t worry, I won''t let you kill this time." Wang Jinjin said: "You just need to bring this woman to me, and other things don''t need you to do anything. I will handle it myself. Because of this The woman has been investigating me all the time, investigating a lot of my things, and I must give her a little color and education. " Xu Yun took a deep breath. Although he really didn''t want to do it, he nodded and agreed to Wang Jinjin''s request: "Well, I will find a way to bring people to you." "When?" Wang Jinjin asked suddenly. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Aren''t you in a hurry ... if I''m in a hurry, I''m going to deal with this matter tomorrow." "No, not tomorrow." Wang Jinjin said: "It is now, immediately, immediately, to get me back the woman who lives here, don''t fight the grass and snakes, don''t let anyone know that you did it, and be quiet, Be careful." "Relax, boss." Xu Yun nodded, but it was too sudden, so he was in a hurry to do this thing, what exactly did Wang Jinjin feel at ease? Xu Yun couldn''t understand it even if he wanted to think about it! Wang Jinjin waved his hand: "I will not drop off. I can only wish you a smooth ride." Xu Yun got up and said goodbye to Wang Jinjin, and drove out of Wan Chai District again to cross the Undersea Tunnel to the Kowloon City District. According to the address, the apartment building where the woman lives is also a good single apartment building. Although Xu Yun was nervous, he still found the address according to the house number. He gently pressed the doorbell, because he didn''t know whether the other party was a real policeman or Wang Jinjin arranged the fraudster, so Xu Yun was very nervous. Soon, the footsteps of a woman came and asked who was in the room, and the door was opened. Xu Yun, who was standing outside the door, was stunned. He was planning to cover his mouth directly. Now look There is no need to come. Yang Qi was almost surprised to drop his chin on the ground: "Why did you find me this place?" Yang Qi was really surprised, even horrified, because she could not contact Xu Yun privately, which is risky! So she was surprised how Xu Yun found her. "I also want to ask why you are staying in this room." Xu Yun pushed Yang Qi into it: "I said you are sick!" Yang Qi''s eyes widened: "You are sick, this is my family, don''t talk nonsense!" "What have you done recently ?! Do you know what you exposed!" Xu Yun said: "Wang Jinjin let me come and let me catch you! Because he has been keenly aware of your existence and knows that you are staring at him What. " Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun in disbelief. She felt that she was talking nonsense, which is simply impossible. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone, I don''t know that you live in this place." Xu Yun said: "Wang Jinjin asked me to come here to arrest people, and only when I arrested people would he believe me. Will save Li Guang. " Yang Qi''s eyes widened, did she really expose? What kind of thing would make Wang Jinjin notice her? No, she is already very careful. "Forget it, I don''t want to explain it to you either. Believe it or not!" Xu Yun said impatiently. The moment he saw Yang Qi, the whole person was not good. He even suspected that Wang Jinjin knew everything. Now! This upset Xu Yun! Yang Qi said: "I believe you, don''t worry about it ... Xu Yun, are you sure your identity has not been exposed yet?" "The ghost knows whether my identity is exposed." Xu Yun said: "I find that the people here are particularly unreliable! Even this work can''t be done well? Yang Qi, you know that you will accidentally make a big mistake. ?!" Yang Qi was sadly told by Xu Yun that the whole person was sad. She didn''t want to be like this. Who knows how things will become like this. "You have to find a way to contact your people now, and discuss what should be done now." Xu Yun said: "Wang Jinjin is anxious to let me catch people. I have no solution at all now." Yang Qi frowned: "If Wang Jinjin hasn''t confirmed your identity, but just doubts you, so use me as a bait, then you will catch me! Isn''t everything done then?" "Are you sick?" Xu Yun glared: "Do you think I caught you over Wang Jinjin, can you still have it ?! In case they kill you! Don''t you know how to do this? Is it very dangerous? " "Of course I know that this is dangerous." Yang Qi said: "If I don''t take risks, you will be in danger! I take risks just for you to be able to save the danger!" Hearing what Yang Qi said, Xu Yun was really touched, but after saying this, it was really ... Hey, it''s hard to describe in words. "My task is to ensure that you can''t be exposed! No matter what the price is, I have to ensure your identity is safe!" Yang Qi said: "You can catch me, no matter what happens, I am responsible for me." Xu Yun scratched his hair frantically, this woman is really sick! Is this woman stupid! Wang Jinjin all said that she had a problem, and she realized that she was investigating him. Now that she was arrested, she had no second choice but a dead end! She was so determined, she didn''t hesitate at all. "I think you still have to ask your superior leadership!" Xu Yun said. "There is nothing to ask for. The matter is clearly in front of me. If I don''t make a sacrifice, it''s you who sacrifices. Even if I tell anyone about this matter, I know that there is only one way." Yang Qi said: " I am prepared, I know what I will face, so please respect my profession, do nt underestimate me. " Xu Yun was stunned at that time. This Yang Qi really made him take a look at her, but did he really want to do this? "And Wang Jinjin will arrange for you to come in person, obviously there is a certain doubt about you." Yang Qi also analyzed it: "This is the best chance for you to clear your suspicions! This is for you, for the entire task. Say it is an opportunity! An opportunity not to be missed. " "This opportunity will be obtained by sacrificing a girl. I would rather not." Xu Yun said: "I can''t do this kind of thing." Yang Qi said: "I''m all ready, what else can you do? Don''t forget your responsibilities. Besides, I don''t necessarily have any trouble. Maybe things are not as bad as you think." Xu Yun struggled for a while: "I can''t do that either." "If you can''t do it, then it will be really troublesome." Yang Qi said: "Then your identity may be exposed, your identity may be exposed, and Li Guang''s identity may also be exposed, the entire plan will be completely finished. That is This time, you choose to give up ... If you ca nt catch me, I will arrange for someone to send you back to the mainland all night, and you should not participate in the rest. " How about that! Now Li Guang is still inside. What is the matter if Xu Yun is gone now? What if he hurt Li Guang? Was he not guilty? "No! I can''t go!" Xu Yun vetoed in one gulp. Before the matter was resolved, he would never easily leave his post. "Then do it according to what you should do, in the way you think can best help you complete the task." Yang Qi said: "For the final victory, any sacrifice is worth it, you believe me, I can bear everything. " Xu Yun closed his eyes and clenched his teeth, and now things have to be wronged Yang Qi! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2185: sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then you can only grieve you." Xu Yun finally made a decision. Even Yang Qi and a girl decided to make sacrifices for the victory of the final task. What else can Xu Yun say? Everything is for the ultimate end, everything is for the ultimate safety of all citizens of Hong Kong and Macau. The personal sacrifices destined for some professions in the world are huge, Xu Yun is like this, Li Guang is like this, and Yang Qi is like this. "I''m ready, you can take me away at any time." Yang Qi said: "You can rest assured that I will do my best to cooperate with you. Whether you want to stun me or tie me, you decide." "Then bear with me for a moment." Xu Yun decided to tie Yang Qi and, with Yang Qi''s reminder, sealed her mouth with tape. After everything was settled, Yang Qi nodded to Xu Yun with satisfaction, indicating that she was okay. Xu Yun took Yang Qi to leave her house quickly, put her in the back seat of the car, and then drove away quickly. All the progress was very rapid, which even Wang Jinjin did not expect. Wang Jinjin was still in the Blue Bay Club, and he waited until Xu Yun could bring him what kind of results. If Xu Yun is someone who only dares to fight against Dakun, then Wang Jinjin is really not sure of his identity. If Xu Yun even dare to provoke the police, it will be different. There will always be one hundred or one thousand undercover. Ten thousand reasons to refuse to do anything bad to the police. This is why Wang Jinjin can make the police undercover in Hongdong Society never hide, and this is also the best way to test whether a person is loyal. When Xu Yun brought Yang Qi back to the Blue Bay Club in Wanchai District, Wang Jinjin was also full of expectations for him. Regarding Yang Qi, Wang Jinjin has only noticed in recent days because his computer will always be hacked remotely. After he realized this, Wang Jinjin spent a high price to hire a high-tech computer network expert abroad. In fact, a few days ago, Wang Jinjin went out not to talk about business, but because he noticed that someone from the police had invaded his computer, so he went out to hide for a few days. And the high-tech computer network expert he hired at a high price was in these few days, and he quietly traced the person who often invaded his computer remotely, and successfully found the other party without the other party s knowledge. the address of. And through some data authentication, Yang Qi''s detailed information was successfully found out, and it was determined that Yang Qi was a police officer before Wang Jinjin asked Xu Yun to do so. And the other party is still a woman, which makes Wang Jinjin very interested. He really wanted to see what kind of woman he was, so dare to act so boldly, and dare to challenge his authority in such an open manner. Xu Yun didn''t have a soft hand to bring him back to the Blue Bay Club in the first time, which made Wang Jinjin very satisfied. He pinched this time period to calculate. Xu Yun almost got it right after he arrived, and then Hurry back. It can be said that because of this little thing, Wang Jinjin s trust in Xu Yun can be greatly increased by a lot, because it is the same at any time, and the trust of people will always be in these small things. Increase. Wang Jinjin s trust in Li Guang was cultivated in small things one by one, and now he began to cultivate the trust between Xu Yun and him, which is good news for the entire task. After getting off at the Blue Bay Club, Yang Qi began to struggle and began to try to escape, but every time he was controlled by Xu Yun. Yang Qi''s crazy performance is very hard, and even Xu Yun suspected that she regretted it and wanted to run away. And Xu Yun did not dare to make a judgement easily, because he was very clear that after entering the parking lot of the Blue Bay Clubhouse, their every move would be seen by the eyes and ears of Wang Jinjin. If he deliberately let go of people at this time, Xu Yun believed that even Wang Jinjin would realize that he was not even a fool. Now that he has reached this point, Xu Yun can only clenched his teeth to continue what he has done. Regardless of whether Yang Qi really regrets it, he acts as her for the ultimate victory. After all, Yang Qi sincerely told herself that since she chose her career, she was ready to sacrifice her own interests at any time for her career. Xu Yun brought Yang Qi to Wang Jinjin. Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun inconceivably and smiled: "You are really fast enough." "Boss, you said that. I will bring you back, and you will immediately arrange someone to save Brother Guang." Xu Yun said: "I brought it back, I hope you don''t regret it." "Of course I won''t regret it." Wang Jinjin said: "I''ve always talked about it! I have already arranged it just now, and everything will become better. I dare to assure you that after three days, Li The light will appear in front of you in peace. " Xu Yun was relieved, but he soon began to worry about Yang Qi again. "Boss, she is just an ordinary woman who can no longer be ordinary." Xu Yun pretended to be confused: "How could she be a policeman, at least the policeman will also have some free fighting and other capture techniques, but She is really helpless and has no resistance at all. Is it a mistake? " Xu Yun is a pure liar. Yang Qi is not a helpless girl. Although all the things she does at the police station are cutting-edge technology, her physical fitness is very good, and her free fight is also very mature. . In a way, Yang Qi is a very skilled high-tech police officer, which is why she was elected to the special operations team of the special operations department. "Is it wrong? I just need to ask to understand." Because Wang Jinjin has all the information of Yang Qi, it can be said that he is well-established: "Sergeant Yang, am I not wrong? Ha ha ha ... see It looks like you are really a person who is good at disguising yourself. The cadres who made me so powerful suspect that he caught the wrong person. Yang Qi glared at Wang Jinjin fiercely, because her mouth was still sealed with tape, and she could not speak at all, otherwise she would have spit on Wang Jinjin. "Xu Yun, although you are doing things neatly, but you really don''t understand what is called Xiangxiangxiyu?" Wang Jinjin suddenly blamed: "Look at you, you can''t say anything to Officer Yang. Hurry up. Let''s get something out of Officer Yang''s mouth and let Officer Yang talk about his feelings now, hahaha! " Xu Yun said sorry, and then stepped forward to tear off the tape on Yang Qi''s mouth. Yang Qi was really hurt by this. "What the **** are you doing!" Yang Qi was able to speak, and she looked at Wang Jinjin with wide eyes: "Since you know that I am a policeman, then your behavior is to attack the police! Kidnapping police officers is a felony, don''t you understand the laws of Hong Kong and Macau? ?!" Wang Jinjin laughed: "Of course I understand the laws of Hong Kong and Macao. But what about that?" "Vile." Yang Qi glared at Wang Jinjin. "Sergeant Yang, I can''t say that. I am afraid that the despicable person is not me, but you." Wang Jinjin took a deep breath: "You secretly use the computer to remotely monitor my computer. Is this to spy on the privacy of others? Officer Yang? , Is nt this good? " When Yang Qi was startled, she finally understood where she was exposed. "And you also cracked the camera of my computer, opened it remotely, and operated it to observe the situation in my room. Are you a voyeur?" Wang Jinjin said: "Sergeant Yang, don''t you understand the laws of Hong Kong and Macau? If you do this, I can sue you! " Yang Qi snorted. She was a policeman. She did this for evidence collection. Wang Jinjin won''t win even if he went to court: "That''s my job, and it belongs to my right!" "Oops, it seems that the Hong Kong and Macao police are overbearing." Wang Jinjin said: "You have touched my personal privacy, and said it is your job, Officer Yang, this is not a good police officer, a good police officer is for the public Service, not monitoring the lives of citizens. " "Wang Jinjin, stop talking nonsense, what exactly do you want!" Yang Qi said: "I warn you, you''d better think about what you do! It''s too late to regret you too late!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2186: Reward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Jinjin smiled deeply: "Sergeant Yang, what I did in Hong Kong and Macao these years, I am afraid that you are not such a young and beautiful girl can you all know? But even if you all know it, what can you do? How about this? You should ask your officers, they know better, but what can they do? " In the face of Wang Jinjin''s provocative attitude, Yang Qi had no way but to struggle twice. Xu Yun didn''t want Yang Qi to struggle, because his bundling technique was very special, the tighter the struggle, the more uncomfortable Yang Qi was. "Sergeant Yang, you should rush to rejoice, because my people are upset today, so I wo nt kill someone for me today." Wang Jinjin said: "So you have the opportunity to talk to me in front of me, otherwise you should now I have reported to the following. " Yang Qi snorted. She was not afraid, but her sense of responsibility could suppress her inner fear. Since she had made a choice, she would not flinch. Xu Yun has become more and more worried. If Wang Jinjin really wants to get rid of Yang Qi, what should he do? Do you really ignore it? Still stand up to break this pattern ... No matter what to do, Xu Yun will regret it. Because Xu Yun didn''t want to destroy the whole mission, and he didn''t want to watch Yang Qi get rid of by Wang Jinjin, no matter which result Xu Yun did not want to see. Xu Yun''s heart was quite struggling. He even regretted why he should listen to Yang Qi. He really brought Yang Qi to this place. This is really **** and nightmare for Yang Qi. Yang Qi is a girl after all! However, anyone who still has some human nature would not want to see a girl who is tortured and physically tortured by Wang Jinjin in this place. It s a pity that Wang Jinjin does nt know what it means to be Lianxiangxiyu, otherwise he wo nt come to the Blue Bay Club every Friday to find a young boy to vent his animal nature. . "Xu Yun." Wang Jinjin said suddenly: "I heard about some of your things. You can''t be mixed abroad because you moved your boss''s daughter ... Ha ha ha, it''s nice to be young, everything can be done come out." Xu Yun answered Wang Jinjin''s words positively: "Those are the past. There is no need to mention it again." "Hahaha, I can understand that everyone is a man." Wang Jinjin said: "Men and women are originally the things that both want to suck. This is nothing. It''s normal. If you say you don''t like women, I will. I feel you are not normal. " Xu Yundao: "I really don''t like women now. If it weren''t for women, I wouldn''t suffer such a big blow to my career. So I treat women ..." "Don''t say so absolutely." Wang Jinjin interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "Since you suffered such a big blow because of a woman, then you should even retaliate against women, hate women, hate them, think about them. Do everything to occupy them and torture them, so that you will get psychological sublimation. " "You are such an asshole!" Yang Qi stared at Wang Jinjin with wide eyes and said angrily: "Shameless! Abnormal!" Wang Jinjin clapped his hands and said to Yang Qi: "Okay! Well cursed! I like girls of this character of Officer Yang. I can say anything without turning rounds and corners! Xu Yun, how are you, how are you, Do you also like Officer Yang''s personality? " Xu Yun suddenly had a very ominous premonition in his heart. He didn''t know what Wang Jinjin was thinking at this moment, but he was quite sure that Wang Jinjin must have hit his body with something. "Boss, I have done what you asked me to do. I just want to know what method you are going to use to save Brother Guang." Xu Yun tried to change the subject. "You don''t need to worry about Ah Guang''s things." Wang Jinjin said: "I promised you what I will do, I don''t need you to ask more. Do you still not believe my means?" Xu Yun nodded and said, "Dare not. I''m just ... a little too anxious." "I''m in a hurry. You can bring the people I want you to catch here so quickly, and you''ve already told me you''re very anxious." Wang Jinjin said: "The more anxious, the more loyal you are. Character, hahaha! But I also like Officer Yang''s personality. " Xu Yun took a deep breath, and Wang Jinjin''s attention was still on Yang Qi. Yang Qi said angrily: "But I disgust your character! Disgusting everything you do." "Good! Disgusting." Wang Jinjin said: "Police Officer Yang, you can disgust me, but you can''t treat me. And I, I appreciate you, I like you, but I want to treat you, How can I treat you, do you understand? " Xu Yun stood between Wang Jinjin and Yang Qi without saying a word. He realized that Wang Jinjin would torture Yang Qi today, but he could not think of anything at all, which made Xu Yun angry, but he had to be strong. Endure the anger in my heart without showing any sign. "Xu Yun, you can do this for me, you can be so loyal for Aguang, a good brother!" Wang Jinjin said: "So I decided that I want to reward you for all you do today. " "Don''t dare." Xu Yun said: "The boss can rescue Guang Guang, is the best reward for Xu Yun." "No! That''s what I''m going to do, not a reward." Wang Jinjin said: "Since I know your past and understand your past. So I know you are a woman who likes women, Xu Yun, you Look at Officer Yang. The facial features are beautiful and her figure is hot. How about I give her as a reward? " Xu Yun scolded in his heart, and he knew that Wang Jinjin, the old bastard, was not well-hearted! "Shameless!" Yang Qi pouted: "Wang Jinjin, I''m not your thing! You have no right to do that!" "My people ran so far to catch you here, you are my personal belongings." Wang Jinjin said: "I will now give you to my men, as a treat to him, there is nothing wrong of." Xu Yun''s performance at this time was still very calm: "Boss, I really do not have any mood to engage in women now, I am very worried about Brother Guang." "Relax, because of A Guang''s reputation, any prisoner in the prison will give him face. No one will dare to move him, even the prison guards will not move him." Wang Jinjin said: "You don''t need to worry at all. Those things, you just need to be yourself. " "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. Wang Jinjin smiled: "How about, Officer Yang is the type you like. If so, take her to find a room, and she belongs to you today, hahaha!" Yang Qi''s heart was shocked and collapsed. This Wang Jinjin is really an evil devil! "Boss." Xu Yun said: "So ... I''m worried that the police will ..." "How can you come out and be afraid of the tiger after the wolf?" Wang Jinjin frowned: "Xu Yun, if you don''t even have the courage to do this, then you won''t do much. Of course, if you really don''t, It does nt matter how I feel, I can understand that I will reward you when I get a chance. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. He didn''t want Yang Qi to suffer such humiliation and harm. "There are so many brothers here, and they all like Officer Yang very much." Wang Jinjin continued: "If Officer Yang is not the type you like, it doesn''t matter, it won''t be wasted. I can treat the brothers, hahahaha, the brothers said how about it?" The faces of Wang Jinjin s young men all showed delightful colors: "Xie Boss !!!" Ling Ling in Xu Yun''s heart, if Yang Qi was handed over to those people by Wang Jinjin, the tortured people will not look like humans and ghosts will not look like ghosts. This will leave Yang Qi with a huge and indelible shadow! More than ten men are eager to try. They ca nt wait to tear Yang Qi s clothes into her body. Yang Qi was trembling all over, she didn''t dare to imagine what kind of torture she would face today! She hasn''t been in love yet, and hasn''t even held hands with boys. She is full of fear of everything she can''t predict! She really dare not imagine everything she will face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2187: The most terrible thing is choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s cold eyes swept over the dozen or so young brothers present, and everyone couldn''t help but a cold sweat came out of the back spine. Xu Yun''s eyes were murderous and quite rich. Wang Jinjin naturally felt the horrible breath in Xu Yun. He looked at Xu Yun and asked with some doubt: "Xu Yun, what do you mean now?" "The woman I brought back can only belong to me." Xu Yun''s words revealed a strong possessive desire: "If you want to get it, only I can get it. If you want to fight with me, then you have to see if there is that. Can bear it. " Wang Jinjin laughed a few times and clapped, "Okay! Very good! I like your courage! That''s right, this woman was brought back by you, and it''s up to you to take possession. I didn''t let the brothers grab you I mean, if you do nt like it, do nt waste it, you can leave it to the brothers. " Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun in horror. She would rather let Xu Yun take possession of her, and she definitely did not want Xu Yun to push her to those shameless rogue bastards! When she thought that her body would be exposed in front of more than a dozen people and would be played with by those people unscrupulously, Yang Qi couldn''t help but express the kind of panic that made her uncontrollable. She was really scared. Fear of what will happen next. "If you like it, you can get her now." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun, I can give you a promise today, as long as you do things for me in the future, you can get anything you like, and No price will be paid for this! " Xu Yun took a deep breath, although his current momentum was so strong that those younger brothers did not dare to look at him, but he never dared to look at Yang Qi''s eyes. He could not imagine Yang Qi''s current psychological world. Xu Yun knew that when any girl faced the current situation, she was desperate in her heart, but he was unable to save such despair. At a certain moment, Xu Yun even thought of giving up this task, and he will now kill Wang Jinjin! Get rid of all the evil **** around him! Yang Qi will not be able to withstand the huge panic of the present. But if you really want to do this, the Ebola virus weapon will be stranded forever. If that thing will enter Hong Kong and Macao under the information they cannot grasp, all the consequences will be ten thousand times more serious than now. It is 100 million times! In the choice of one person and the whole of Hong Kong and Macao, Xu Yun is in a dilemma. He really cannot make a correct judgment, he cannot choose. "Xu Yun, take your woman, choose a room you like, and enjoy your possessiveness!" Wang Jinjin said: "You will become the mainstay in Hongdong Society, and you will become my Wang Jinjin. Another right arm after Da Kun! Take out your courage and courage, take out your domineering! " This is not only a huge temptation for Xu Yun, but also for Yang Qi. It is also a huge temptation for the entire Hong Kong and Macao Island Special Action Group against Ebola virus weapons, because once Xu Yun becomes a king beside Wang Jinjin Role, then they have taken a big step away from success! A very, very huge step! This is really an irresistible temptation for them! Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Yang Qi''s eyes for the first time. Yang Qi''s eyes were still full of fear and horror, but there was still a trace of perseverance and faith in her eyes! No one can understand this except Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that Yang Qi had told him that she was ready and ready to sacrifice everything! As long as Xu Yun can get Wang Jinjin''s complete trust, no matter what she sacrifices, she will spare no effort! Yang Qi clenched her lower lip and lowered her jaw slightly to give Xu Yun a subtle notice that she was ready and everything was ready! As long as she can win the final victory and bring a stable and harmonious future society to all citizens of Hong Kong and Macau Island, she is willing to make her biggest sacrifice! A woman can make such a decision, in addition to respect, Xu Yun can never think of what else he can express. If he backed down at this time, it would really disappoint Yang Qi, disappoint everyone in the Ebola Weapon Special Action Group, and also disappoint the head Wan Wanxiao. Xu Yun finally made the decision: "Thank you boss for the reward. In the future, I will give everything I can for Hong Dongshe." "I believe you have that ability." Wang Jinjin laughed. He wanted to see the kind of desperate look when the policemen faced him, and Yang Qi''s despair now can bring him great pleasure! Because as long as Xu Yun dares to take Yang Qi and takes Yang Qi into possession, Wang Jinjin can be completely sure that he has got a good assistant. This person can replace Dakun to help him carry the entire force of Yau Tsim Mong District He can even surpass Li Guang as the best helper around him! And the most important point is that the qi between Xu Yun and Li Guang, and the qi between the two people, will never be found by others in Hongdong Society. There are two people like him to help him, what can he get from Jinjin Wang! He not only wants to get the whole world of Hong Kong and Macao, he even wants to get the whole world of Asia! The whole world! Xu Yun approached Yang Qi and hugged Yang Qi between his arms and body. He sneered: "Police officer, right? I like how the police officer screams under my body ..." "You gangster! Bastard! You let me go! You are shameless!" Yang Qi struggled frantically. At this moment she was not acting, her heart was really such a strong reaction. Some things can''t be disguised, but Yang Qi has to force herself to accept and accept all this for the task, and her struggle is real and purposeful ... until Xu Yun threw her on the bed in the room , She did not know whether she was really ready. However, all this has become a foregone conclusion. Wang Jinjin is still looking forward to Xu Yun''s performance. This is Xu Yun''s best opportunity and Xu Yun''s opportunity to win Wang Jinjin''s trust! Xu Yun did not hesitate any longer. He knew that hesitation would only make him unsure, and hesitation would only make Yang Qi into a more painful struggle. Death is not terrible, the most terrifying thing is to let you choose how to die. The selection process is the most struggling, but death will make people feel happy, a hundred! Xu Yun is very clear, now he and Yang Qi need a hundred! When Xu Yun began to tear Yang Qi''s clothing unscrupulously, Yang Qi''s struggle and pleading were both manifestations of instinct. She accepted this solution, but could not accept this solution. It s really too hard for her friend s girl to let her make such sacrifice now ... The madness continued, and Yang Qi''s painful pleading resounded almost every corner of the blue bay clubhouse. Wang Jinjin heard it with great interest. He liked this feeling and the joy brought by this revenge! A little female police officer dared to use a computer to monitor and monitor him! Hum ... Then he will let her know, what is better than death! Wang Jinjin not only asked Xu Yun to occupy her, but also let Xu Yun imprison her, let her be a tool for Xu Yun to vent these primal desires, a slave! He is so ruthless, he wants to let the life of everyone who dares to act against him into the darkest, and never forever! When Yang Qi made a hysterical scream, the whole club was quiet, and then the moans were so weak. Wang Jinjin knew that Xu Yun had done everything he should do. This guy does have courage and is a good man! Wang Jinjin felt comforted that Xu Yun was the third young man he saw after Li Guang and Dakun who could be so unscrupulous for his command, and that he needed this kind of young man. Only this kind of young man can hold up the future of Hongdong Society. Only this kind of young man is a truly brave and talented person, and he is worthy of his right arm as Wang Jinjin. helper! Yang Qi''s pain continues, and Xu Yun''s entanglement continues. The only one who is excited about what happened tonight is probably Wang Jinjin alone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2188: Captivity Yang Qi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moaning in the room ended with Xu Yun''s dull low growl. All the torment seemed to have passed, but that was not the case, because the real torment had just begun for Xu Yun and Yang Qi. Xu Yun lifted his pants and walked out of the room. The scarlet color on his pants was shocking. Yes, Yang Qi was the first time. This is what Xu Yun did not expect at all. When Xu Yun realized, everything had already happened and he could not change anything. Wang Jinjin also keenly discovered this scarlet, he was surprised, and smiled at Xu Yun: "Your kid is really my blessing! You even met a young child! Hahaha, I knew it was a young child, I will argue with you, hahahaha ... Fortune is in the head! This is Fortune in the head! " Xu Yun couldn''t wait to smash all the teeth in Wang Jinjin''s mouth with a punch, and then pull out his tongue! But he couldn''t do it. "Thank you boss for handing me over." Xu Yun said: "But ... the woman I brought back, I don''t count as stealing the boss''s things?" "Of course not!" Wang Jinjin said: "If you like young children too, I have more, Xu Yun, as long as you follow me, whatever you want, I can give you anything! As long as you do things for me, I Can give you everything! Give you the whole of Hong Kong and Macau! " Xu Yun really wanted to ask, he is just a rogue leader, what is the qualification to say such things, in the end who gave him confidence! Let him think that these illegal means can be used to own the whole of Hong Kong and Macau. "Hong Kong and Macao are the bosses, and I am very satisfied with being able to do things with the boss." Xu Yun said: "Please rest assured, I will not let you down." "Okay! Very good!" Wang Jinjin patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "From now on, the Yau Tsim Mong District is yours! Everything Dakun had before is yours! I will be there tomorrow myself The regular meeting announces this matter. With you and Brother Aguang fighting for the world for me, what else can I worry about, Wang Jinjin! " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Thank you boss for cultivating." When he came to Hong Kong and Macao, he did Da Kun and spent so many days in prison. Today, Yang Qi is trusted by Wang Jinjin because of Yang Qi s sacrifice of her most precious things as a girl. Xu Yun feels very failure. The frustration made Xu Yun unable to lift his excitement. He didn''t know if it was worth it. If he was allowed to choose again, Xu Yun might really change his mind, because when he made this choice, he didn''t know that Yang Qi was the first time. Yang Qi''s suffering Xu Yun couldn''t help her to bear. When Yang Qi put on the clothes that were torn by Xu Yun and got out of shape and walked out of the room, her messy hair and hateful eyes made me feel distressed. The limping staggering step made people feel like they wanted to protect her, but Xu Yun couldn''t do anything, he had to remember his identity, he was a villain, a shameless rogue villain! Yang Qi will become the way it is now not because of other people, but also his masterpieces, or what he has done to make Yang Qi what he is today! Xu Yun hates himself, and he also hopes that Yang Qi will hate himself. Perhaps this is the only way to give him some comfort. "Sergeant Yang, is the gift I gave you very comfortable?" Wang Jinjin smiled shamelessly: "Xu Yun is a young and talented person beside me, ha ha ha, you can bring him to you for the first time. Wonderful feeling, you really should thank me! " Yang Qi sighed, but unfortunately she doesn''t have any strength now, even the power to want to spit Wang Jinjin: "You will be punished sooner or later ..." "Sergeant Yang, you are really too naive." Wang Jinjin said: "I have done so many bad things, when did the retribution come? I am so free every day, and you, you have done so much for Are you good at serving the people? Are you at ease? You are exhausted every day, but today you are being punished by retribution. Hahaha, who has retribution? " "Sooner or later you will pay for what you do!" Yang Qi firmly believes that this day will come. Wang Jinjin shook his head proudly: "No, there will never be such a day, because sooner or later, this world will be ruled by me ... Hahaha! Officer Yang, you are already Xu Yun''s people, It s better to submit to him, and to be his woman in the future, you can also give us some news about the police side, so that we will all be a family in the future! " "You dream!" Yang Qi said in disgust. Wang Jinjin smiled: "Since Officer Yang said so, I can''t help it." "I won''t let you go." Yang Qi wanted to leave after she finished. She didn''t even know that Wang Jinjin had no intention of letting her leave. "Where is Officer Yang going? You will be my brother Xu Yun in the future, do you still want to leave?" Wang Jinjin sneered. Yang Qi was stunned, and Xu Yun was stunned. They didn''t understand what Wang Jinjin meant. "Xu Yun, I have cleaned up the villa that originally belonged to Dakun in the Yau Tsim Mong District. All the things in Dakun have been burned. Now you can live in it at any time." Wang Jinjin said. "Thank you boss." Xu Yun said. "There is a dungeon under the villa and everything is in it. There is no problem in imprisoning Officer Yang." Wang Jinjin said: "The only thing I can help you with is this." Xu Yun froze: "Is her imprisoned ?!" He really did not expect Wang Jinjin to make such an arrangement, which is simply not human at all! "Of course." Wang Jinjin said: "Otherwise do you think? Let her go now?" Xu Yun did not know how to answer. Yang Qi also fell into the abyss. She knew that she would have to sacrifice more, and this has already begun, it is impossible to stop, otherwise everything she did before will be in vain Too. Xu Yun took a deep breath, he really didn''t know what kind of retribution would happen to do this kind of thing! "Xu Yun, you just heard that, she won''t let us go." Wang Jinjin said: "If you let her go, she will immediately sue you, check you, your future is lost. So your best There are only two practices, the first is to kill her, and the second is to imprison her. " Xu Yun was silent. What he wanted to kill now was Wang Jinjin in front of him, not anyone. "But I think the second choice is better. After all, you are the first man to take possession of her. That feeling is wonderful." Wang Jinjin said: "You can continue to take possession of her, tune her, and wait until one day, You will get bored, and it s not too late to do it at that time. " This pervert is simply a demon! Xu Yun really can''t imagine what is in Wang Jinjin''s mind, he can think of such evil things! Xu Yun swears that this **** will definitely die! He didn''t dare to think about how many girls Wang Jinjin had tortured like this. How could such a **** let him live in this world? "I''m ready to drive you and put you in." Wang Jinjin said, "The place will be your world in the future, you can slowly appreciate your woman, slowly adjust her, torture her, and slowly let her become A little **** ... hahahaha, that would be very interesting. " Xu Yundao: "I will focus on career." "Of course, career is important, but fun is also needed." Wang Jinjin said: "No matter whether you need it in the future, I have decided this way. You must be imprisoned, and you must not let her run away. Ha ha ha ... A member of my department who is specifically responsible for investigating me, I must not treat her lightly. " Xu Yun can only accept, because Yang Qi can only reduce her torture and injury by following her. If Xu Yun does not accept Wang Jinjin''s proposal, then if Wang Jinjin imprisons Yang Qi himself, Yang Qi may be subjected to more inhuman torture. "I will do well, boss." Xu Yun agreed. Wang Jinjin didn''t wait much, and immediately began to arrange this matter, letting people take Xu Yun directly to the villa where the original Dakun lived in Yau Tsim Mong District, and under his own supervision, Yang Qi was locked in the dungeon. . After this, Wang Jinjin left with confidence, and Xu Yun, who was left in the empty villa, was filled with daze. For a moment, he suspected that he had also become a demon. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2189: details make a difference Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tonight is destined to be the darkest night in Yang Qi s life. After experiencing that painful suffering, Yang Qi was locked in a dark dungeon, and she did nt even know how long she would stay in such a place. . Xu Yun is very clear that he cannot give Yang Qi any comfort now, because it was him who caused Yang Qi the pain just now. Although he did everything with Yang Qi s consent, Xu Yun still You will feel endless self-blame. He knew too much what he had just done for a girl. Xu Yun did the kind of thing he did just now without any mental responsibility. Pain afflicts the inner world of each of them, especially Yang Qi. The torn pain still makes her intolerable until this moment. After all, she lost her most precious things in that situation. Willingly, there will be no happiness at all. Dryness will only make her pain more severe, it will only make her body suffer more unbearable damage. But now she doesn''t even have a room to soothe her pain alone, she has to face such a place that will only make her heart more terrible. Xu Yun wanted to go down and take a look at Yang Qi many times to appease Yang Qi, but he couldn''t always face it. But he was worried that Yang Qi could not bear the pain. Now he wanted to take Yang Qi to the hospital, at least let the doctor find a way to relieve her pain. After all, there is a difference between men and women, Xu Yun cannot always do this thing, and it is impossible for them to face such a situation and such a thing. Indeed, even after Xu Yun came down, Yang Qi did not know what kind of situation to face Xu Yun. She only wanted one person now, a quiet person. And Yang Qi also knows that Wang Jinjin''s people may still be ambushing around this house. If Xu Yun really wants to take her to the hospital, I''m afraid he will be surrounded by Wang Jinjin''s people before he walks out of the door. Yang Qi even suspected that there will be surveillance and eavesdropping equipment secretly placed by Wang Jinjin in this house. If so, any chance for them to get along alone may be in danger of exposing their identities. In the end, Xu Yun chose to come to the basement. This dungeon, which did not know how many girls were held, brought Xu Yun only darkness. Xu Yun brought a pot of hot water, which is what he can only do. Yang Qi''s eyes looked at Xu Yun, and some of them flickered in a trance. She wanted to remind Xu Yun not to make any overly friendly actions. In case there is a monitoring or eavesdropping device, everything will be finished. . Xu Yun calmly put the hot water in front of Yang Qi, and then carefully inspected it in the basement. Xu Yun, who was thinking of Yang Qi, also thought of it. Upstairs just now he carefully searched for all the details that he thought might be dangerous. It turns out that they think too much and are too careful. Wang Jinjin would give this house to Xu Yun to live on a whim. It is impossible for him to predict in advance that things will be done in this way, so he cannot do anything in the house early. There is neither monitoring equipment nor eavesdropping equipment in the house, and there is nothing threatening. "There is no danger, you can rest assured." After Xu Yun determined, he said to Yang Qi lightly: "Today''s things, you are wronged ..." Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun with her eyes wide open. She actually hoped that Xu Yun could be more careful. She should not talk to her like this, in case she was heard by Wang Jinjin. "Since I have chosen, I will not regret it." Yang Qi said: "No matter what I face next ... I will bite my teeth and persevere. After overcoming all difficulties, victory belongs to us." "Yeah, overcoming all difficulties, victory belongs to us." Xu Yun said, it is simple to say, but it is not simple to do, how many difficulties they still face, they are all unpredictable, they can not judge. Yang Qi was silent for a while before slowly saying: "Everything will be alright ..." This seems to be a self-talking sentence, including how much expectation of Xu Yun, Xu Yun is the last hope, as long as Xu Yun can insist on going to the end, victory belongs to them. "I''m sorry for what I did. I hope you can forgive me." Xu Yun said that although he knew that his apology was useless and could not change the facts that had happened, he felt that as a man, he still had to stand up and bear his own error. There is no expression on Yang Qi''s face, maybe she doesn''t know how she should face this apology. "It''s not your fault, you have no way to do that." Yang Qi said: "Actually, I should thank you because you saved me and didn''t push me into the hands of those men. Compared to that ending, Now I am lucky. " Xu Yun was annoyed: "I really didn''t think ... you ... you, you are the first time ... so I ... I''m sorry, I really shouldn''t think so recklessly, nor should I do so recklessly This matter, maybe calm down, we can have other solutions. " "There is no other solution, it is our wishful self-consolation." Yang Qi said: "I will not blame you, everything you do is for the task." Xu Yun lowered his head. In the face of Yang Qi''s understanding, Xu Yun was even unable to adjust himself. The strong self-blame was tormenting himself all the time. How he hoped Yang Qi would scold him, even beat him a few times. That might make Xu Yun feel better, but Yang Qi didn''t do anything and understood everything he did. "This was originally our task. It''s already embarrassing to trouble you." Yang Qi said: "How can I make you bear more blame? Everything is what you should do. You have to remember that you are for There is no choice for the task. Only in this way will your stress be reduced. " Yang Qi s words were really effective. As long as Xu Yun wanted to do everything for the task and had no choice, the feeling of self-blame would be relieved a lot. "Actually, your pressure is greater than any of us. You have to learn to adjust yourself. You don''t need to take care of me. I can control my emotions." Yang Qi said: "You don''t really need to worry about me, and perform your own well. Character, imprison me here ... " Xu Yun took a deep breath, Yang Qi''s role was more difficult to interpret than his role. "If I need to make any sacrifices for the task, I will still tell you that I am ready at any time." Yang Qi said: "Xu Yun, I will dedicate everything and even my life for the cause I respect. , So you really do nt have to worry about me, I m ready. " Xu Yun nodded: "I should thank you. You made me understand more. You made me realize that I still have unfinished business to do." "Only you like this, my sacrifice will not be wasted." Yang Qi said: "It''s just ... I have a small request that I hope you can help me, and if there is a chance, help me buy a 24-hour emergency contraceptive. Pills, I ... I am a little worried. " Xu Yun actually came out at the last minute, and he didn''t want Yang Qi to be hurt any more. He nodded: "I will, I will help you do this thing tomorrow morning." Yang Qi smiled gratefully: "Thank you." "Yes, thank you." Xu Yun said: "Thank you for your understanding, thank you, really thank you ... please drink some hot water to warm your body, that might make you more comfortable. See if you have anything else you need , I''ll go and find it for you. " There is everything in the basement. Yang Qi shook her head. She didn''t need anything: "You go up quickly, so as not to be noticed. Remember to lock the door of the dungeon. Sometimes, the details can determine success or failure." The more you go to the last step, the more you need to be on thin ice. They must be cautious at every step, and they must be cautious at every step. Only then can they really come to the end and complete the last smile! Xu Yun understands that he must not fail, and these sacrifices must become the most meaningful sacrifices, not wasteful! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2190: appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun really didn''t know how to get through this night, but he vowed he would never want to have such an experience again. Xu Yun, who stayed up all night, went out at more than eight o''clock the next morning. After buying Yang Qi the medicine and breakfast she needed, he hurried to the club where the regular meeting of Hong Dong Society was held every week. The identity of Xu Yun s coming here today is different from before. Although Wang Jinjin has not announced yet, the fact that Xu Yun has moved into the house where Dakun once lived in Yau Tsim Mong District has spread. Everyone knows that at a regular meeting, Wang Jinjin will announce Xu Yun s new identity, and the handle in the Yau Tsim Mong District is already his name! After Xu Yun got off the bus, he saw the younger brother who temporarily replaced Li Guang to manage the Kowloon City District. He is Li Guang s right and left arm. After seeing Xu Yun today, he gave Xu Yun a disdainful glance. There is no trace of reconciliation. Xu Yun''s attempt to step forward and say hello was met with cynicism from the other party. "Brother Yun is already the master of the Yau Tsim Mong District. I''m not at the same level as my brother. Isn''t it polite?" Li Guang''s words were full of dissatisfaction with Xu Yun. "Brother, what do you mean by that?" Xu Yun said: "We are all brothers of Guang Guang, and we should not be so hostile to me because of a change in circumstances?" Xu Yun feels that although he took over all the work of Dakun, he did not become Dakun''s substitute and continued to sing back against Li Guang. They didn''t need to treat himself like this. "A little change in the situation?" The other party chuckled: "It seems that Yun Brother is so embarrassed about why he has today. He didn''t feel embarrassed at all, really thought he should be right?" Xu Yun quickly understood the meaning of the other party. He smiled a little embarrassedly: "Brother, I don''t know that Brother Guang will do it for me, but the boss has promised me that he will definitely find a way to save Brother Guang. Come out, you can rest assured that Brother Guang will not stay in it for too long. " "How long is it too long? Three years or five years?" Brother Li Guang no longer has any trust in Xu Yun. Xu Yun in his eyes is a guy who takes advantage of Brother Guang, so he is full of hostility. At this time, Tian Fatzi also ran not far away. He had heard their conversation. Tian Fatzi stepped up and pulled away Li Guang s younger brother, scolding: "Do nt talk nonsense without knowing things! Xu Yun Immediately, he will be the identity of the eldest brother. Youjianwang District and Jiulongcheng District are separated from each other by east and west. Since you are all a family in the future, do you know! " "Brother Tian, ??you are really good enough. Brother Guang just went in because of this person. You even helped this person speak?" Li Guang''s younger brother was very disdainful. "Don''t forget how Brother Guang was treating you." Tian Fatzi hurriedly signaled Xu Yun to go ahead. He could understand Li Guang s discomfort now. Indeed, someone needs to stand up and explain. Xu Yun knew that staying only made people feel more irritated, so he went directly to the venue. Tian Fatzi pulled Li Guang s younger brother aside and said to him: "Do you know what you said! Yesterday Xu Yun came to me as soon as he came out and forced me to ask me what was going on, let me tell him Where was the old meeting last night, if I do nt say he really wants to kill me! " Li Guang''s younger brother was stunned, what is the situation? "I can''t help it, I told Xu Yun that the General Assembly was in the Blue Bay Club, and he rushed over directly." Tian Fatzi said: "He went to the boss just to let the boss rescue the brother Guang, you don''t know you yelling what!" Li Guang s younger brother still has some doubts: "Then ... how did I hear that he moved to the previous Dakun house last night?" "This is what happened between him and the boss. It''s not something you can know, nor that I can know." Tian Fatzi said: "But one thing is certain, if the boss doesn''t promise Xu Yun to save Guang Guang, Xu It''s impossible for Yun to do things for Hong Dongshe, so the boss must have promised him! " "Ah? Then ... didn''t I just ..." Li Guang''s younger brother couldn''t hold his face. "So I let you shut up." Tian Fatzi said: "You better remember in the future, no matter what happens, no matter what kind of things happen, you must calm down and don''t figure out things. Do nt blame others before! Li Guang''s younger brother nodded: "Thank Brother Tian for pointing." The two of them walked into the meeting one after the other, and Li Guang s younger brother was a little embarrassed when he saw Xu Yun again. Although Xu Yun did nt know what Tian Tianzi said to him, there was one thing To be sure, he must have lifted his misunderstanding, which made Xu Yun feel a lot more comfortable. Wang Jinjin came to the venue soon, and his mood today looks very good. This is of course, because he found the last replacement after Dakun, and this replacement will only be better than Dakun. "Let''s sit down, hahaha, I have a good news to announce to everyone today!" After Wang Jinjin sat down, he signaled everyone to sit down. When he finished speaking, he saw everyone''s eyes on It was on Xu Yun. "Hahaha, it seems that even if I don''t say anything, everyone knows it?" Wang Jinjin said: "You all have good information one by one." Seeing that Wang Jinjin was in a good mood, everyone was very relaxed and responded with a smile. Some people have begun to congratulate Wang Jinjin on getting another talent. In short, the fact that Xu Yun will be appointed as the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District is already an open secret. After everyone said a few words, they kept their eyes on Xu Yun with a smile, waiting for Wang Jinjin to officially announce this matter. "It looks like everyone is looking forward to it." Wang Jinjin said lightly: "Everyone knows about Dakun''s things, because he did something that violated the rules of the society and got the due punishment. But the Yau Tsim Mong District has become Where there is no one to support, although the agent can perform well during this time, it still does not meet my expectations. So, I made a decision. " After talking, Wang Jinjin took a deep breath, his eyes fell on Xu Yun. "Now, I formally appoint Xu Yun to take charge of all the work and things in Yau Tsim Mong District, and accept A Kun''s position in an all-round way." Wang Jinjin said: "In the future, he will be the handle of Yau Tsim Mong District. ? " After Wang Jinjin finished speaking, everyone applauded congratulations and congratulations. The only one who was unhappy with this appointment was the one who took the place of Dakun after the death of Dakun. Miaofei has always been the most effective assistant beside Dakun and the most valued brother of Dakun, so the death of Dakun is very difficult for Mikun to accept. However, because the decision of this matter was made by Wang Jinjin, Miaofei did not dare to say anything. After Dakun died, Miaofei was appointed by Wang Jinjin to temporarily take over the Yau Tsim Mong District. This appointment also briefly eliminated the influence of Miaofei on the death of Dakun, but soon Miaofei heard that the boss could not give him this position forever, thinking he was not capable enough. And the guy who killed Brother Kun will be the best candidate. When Xu Yun was still in prison, Mie Fei had never believed in this matter, because Xu Yun was just a newcomer in his eyes, and he had been with Da Kun for five years in Hongdong Society. He is familiar with everything in Yau Tsim Mong District, but this Xu Yun is not familiar with anything. So Miaofei didn''t believe that his position would be replaced. He thought he would definitely become the real master of Yau Tsim Mong District, carrying everything before Brother Kun. However, after Xu Yun stayed in Kunge''s house in Yau Tsim Mong District, Miaofei realized that the agent would always be just an agent, and his position would be banned today! This sense of loss filled his heart with anger. It is really anger, which cannot be described by words. When everyone applauded, Miaofei looked at Xu Yun with indifferent eyes. He wanted to see what trick Xu Yun could play in Yau Tsim Mong District! Without his cooperation with his brothers, he would not believe that Xu Yun could meet Wang Jinjin''s expectations! Huh, an outsider who wants to dominate the world in Yau Tsim Mong District, then we have to see if he really has that skill! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2191: Putian Tongqing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss." Mou Fei suddenly said: "As far as I know, Brother Yun has not been in Hong Kong and Macau for more than a month ... Is such an important appointment in such a short time ... Isn''t it ... too ..." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Missing Flying, do you think the decision I made is too hasty? Or, do you think my appointment to Xu Yun has affected you?" "Boss, Miaofei dare not say the boss''s decision hastily, nor dare to put personal interests above the interests of the community." Miaofei said: "I know Yunge''s ability is definitely more than a hundred times stronger than me. I''m just worried that Brother Yun''s understanding of Hong Kong and Macau is not particularly deep, so sitting in this position will affect some of the community''s harvest. " Wang Jinjin nodded: "Missing Flying, what you said is very reasonable, it is indeed a problem I should think about." Mou Fei alone disrupted the whole process of the matter, and also made some other bosses present have opinions on him. Because all the people present knew that Miaofei was brought by Da Kun in one hand, they all knew the feelings of Miaofei to Dakun. At the time of Da Kun s death, the blow to Miaofei was still great. If Wang Jinjin did not appoint him in a temporary position, perhaps Miaofei would abandon himself at that time, because he did not have an elder brother. Now there is an enemy who killed his eldest brother to be his head elder brother, to become the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District, he will ask the person for anything he will die in the future, and this person can be in the Yau Tsim Mong Make any decision. This is indeed a fact that makes Miaofei unacceptable. It is normal for Miaofei to be awkward. This is the normal condition of human beings. If someone is in Miaofei''s situation, will he come forward to say something? When Miaofei heard the boss agree with him, he was also excited: "Boss, the starting point of all my ideas is for the consideration of the community." After talking, Miaofei also looked at Xu Yun, saw Xu Yun''s expressionless face, and also deliberately respected Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, I hope you don''t blame your brother, I admire you very much. , I say this absolutely nothing against you. " "Understood. I know." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but scolded in disdain, I understand your sister! Is this still not against him? ! There are so many big brothers in the whole house who have no different opinions. This is something that Wang Jinjin personally appointed. You, a little red guy, stand up and fart, and say not against Laozi? If I believe you, then hell! Xu Yun is very clear who Miao Fei is in Dakun. When he taught Dakun several times, Miao Fei was not there. It also shows that Miao Fei is not ordinary under Dakun''s men. People who do things. This is also the reason why Wang Jinjin will temporarily hand over things in Yau Tsim Mong District to Miao Fei after the death of Dakun. Moreover, Miaofei must be a firm foundation in Yau Tsim Mong District. After this sudden temporary appointment, Miaofei did not panic at all, and he dealt with all this easily. The Yau Tsim Mong District did not make a mess because of the death of Dakun. Judging from these things, the funeral flight is absolutely indispensable, and it is definitely a good candidate for the management of Yau Tsim Mong District. But Wang Jinjin will only let him take over temporarily, that is for a reason. It is not that he did not do well enough, but that Miaofei is a close friend of Dakun. If Wang Jinjin still gave the Yau Tsim Mong district to Dakun after Dakun died If the person Kun brought up with one hand, what''s the point of removing Dakun? In that case, it would be meaningless to remove Dakun. Therefore, it is impossible for Wang Jinjin to hand over the Yau Tsim Mong District to a guy trained by Da Kun. Even if Miaofei is excellent, he will never let Miaofei be the handle of Yau Tsim Mong District. Because Wang Jinjin didn''t believe that the boy trained by Dakun would be obedient, maybe Miaofei was also a wolf child''s ambition. Wang Jinjin only believed in his own vision, and only believed that he thought enough loyalty. In the matter of Xu Yun''s treatment of Li Guang, Wang Jinjin gave Xu Yun great affirmation, so he made this decision. "Miaofei, what do you think of yourself?" Wang Jinjin asked with a smile. Mou Fei hurriedly lowered his head: "Mie Fei did not dare to have any opinion, but just said something injustice for the benefit of the community. I hope the boss and Brother Yun can forgive me." "Hahahaha, don''t use this, you are right." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun did not arrive in Hong Kong and Macau soon, and he did not understand Yau Tsim Mong District, but I think all of this is not a problem. You want to know the reason. ?" Hearing Wang Jinjin s words, Miaofei s face was not as good-looking as before. He looked up at Wang Jinjin. Although he did nt speak, his eyes clearly told Wang Jinjin that he really hoped he could listen to the reasons. After Wang Jinjin has been mixing for so many years, he naturally sees the thoughts represented in the expression of Miaofei at a glance. "Although Xu Yun doesn''t understand Yau Tsim Mong District, you are here." Wang Jinjin said: "Flying fly, you used to be Da Kun''s left arm and right arm, and can help Da Kun to do many things. In many cases, Da Kun doesn''t even need to come forward , You re done. Your performance during the past few days was also very good. So I believe you, I believe you can be Xu Yun s best helper! Then I do nt have anything to worry about! The old fox is worthy of being an old fox. Xu Yun scolded in his heart. Although he gave Xu Yun the position of the handle in the Yau Tsim Mong District, he used Xu Yun to understand the reasons for Hong Kong and Macao. Old Ministry. This is simply a bomb buried in Xu Yun''s back. The ghost knows when this bomb will explode! Now even if Xu Yun entered the Yau Tsim Mong District as a handle, he still had to be careful of the bereavement behind him. This is the purpose of Wang Jinjin, because only in this way can he let Xu Yun go to the Yau Tsim Mong district to be more at ease. It''s no exaggeration to think that only those who are well-informed can have this idea. Although Xu Yun greeted Wang Jinjin''s ancestors of the eighteen generations, but his face was quiet, but he also thanked Wang Jinjin: "It''s still a thoughtful consideration by the boss. I was also worried about this problem. With the help of me, I have no worries in my heart. " Mou Fei was unhappy. Although he tried his best to control it, he still showed some things, but his mouth was the same as Xu Yun''s: "It''s still thoughtful by the boss." Wang Jinjin saw dissatisfaction in the expression of Miao Fei. This is what he wanted. He was very satisfied with the situation now: "Well, since no one has any opinions, then we will vote for this matter by everyone in Hongdong. Passed, from today, Xu Yun is the handlebar of the Yau Tsim Mong District, and he is my Wang Jinjin''s competent officer! Everyone will cooperate with him in the future! " "Boss! We must cooperate with Brother Yun''s work." "The boss, Yingming, added another man to the Hongdong Society! The Hongdong Society will surely be in full swing and no one can stop it!" "Hongdong''s boss is the blessing of each of us, and the boss''s overall planning, who are we afraid of! Hong Kong and Macao Island is our Hongdong''s world!" This fart sounded louder than the other, and Xu Yun heard the smell of fart. Soon after, a group of people finished congratulating Wang Jinjin''s fart and congratulated him. The hypocritical words were in the mouths of these people. It was called sincerity, and sincerely made Xu Yun suspect that he really encountered a group of confidants. The atmosphere of the regular meeting is very cheerful, but there are always some people who are unhappy and unhappy. Li Guang s younger brother is that all he thinks about is Brother Guang s business, so there is no way to have fun with everyone. Wang Jinjin''s observation was keen. He beckoned Li Guang''s younger brother and told him seriously: "Within three days, your brother Guang will appear. I never say anything that I said." "Boss ?! Really!" Li Guang''s younger brother was excited and excited at that time, and immediately joined the sea of ??joy. As long as Guang Guang came out, nothing else was important to them. Jiucheng District could not lack Guang Guang ! When everyone was talking lightly for a while, Wang Jinjin announced that he would adjourn the meeting, and he had to deal with Li Guang''s affairs. Because Li Guang was already involved in the crime, it would be a little trouble to find someone to deal with Li Guang, but these are not major issues for Wang Jinjin, just troublesome. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2192: protector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the regular meeting, Xu Yun returned to Yau Tsim Mong District under the leadership of Miao Fei and others. Because Xu Yun knew nothing about it, he let Miao Fei take him to get acquainted with all the environment in Yau Tsim Mong District. But Miaofei didn''t want to really make friends with Xu Yun, nor did he want to be Xu Yun''s right and left arm. He has always been perfunctory. After Xu Yun made this request, he hurriedly made an excuse that his family members were in critical condition and he was going to the hospital. Xu Yun did not force him to stay, so he let him go. Although Xu Yun knew that this guy was farting, he still let him go. With such a guy, Xu Yun couldn''t really understand the situation in Yau Tsim Mong District, just like a director with a heartless The actor made a movie, there is certainly no box office. Yau Tsim Mong District is an area where Hong Kong and Macao islands have developed early. The typhoon shelters and temples are the most famous, because people here still maintain the traditional lifestyle of Hong Kong and Macao islands to a large extent. There are also streets and streets full of Hong Kong and Macao characteristics. It will definitely allow people to experience the life of people in old Hong Kong and Macao. Xu Yun decided to explore the situation of the entire Yau Tsim Mong District by himself, because he did not want to go back to his "home". Yang Qi was still held in the basement. Xu Yun would definitely feel awkward when he went back. It also allows Yang Qi to take a good rest there. Because Xu Yun believed that Yang Qi certainly did not sleep well last night, anyway, he sent enough water and food in the morning, and Yang Qi would not be hungry or thirsty. Soon, Xu Yun basically had an understanding of the Yau Tsim Mong District. After his own observation and inquiries from some of the resident residents, it is clear that these resident residents now do not know what is happening to the Yau Tsim Mong District right now. The stranger turned out to be the handleman of the place where they live now. The economic activities of the entire region are dominated by commerce, and there are also some tourism and light industries. This is the main shopping and retail center on Hong Kong and Macau Island, department stores and fashion stores in Tsim Sha Tsui, retail and wholesale shops and hawker market areas in Yau Ma Tei and Mong Kok. It provides a variety of goods for Hong Kong and Macao citizens and tourists. Moreover, the tourism industry in Yau Tsim Mong District is very prosperous. There are many large hotels. This place is also a food and entertainment center on Hong Kong and Macao Island. There are many places to enjoy food and various entertainment venues. Therefore, Yau Tsim Mong District is definitely a place rich in oil, and Dakun can get so many deals in this place to Hongdong Society, because the commercial activities of this place are very prosperous, and only those entertainment venues can The economic source provided to him is enough for Dakun to humiliate at Hongdong Society. So this place is really a very fertile place. Wang Jinjin will give this place to Xu Yun to take care of it. Obviously, he really has very high trust in Xu Yun. Xu Yun roamed the prosperous hawker market area in Yau Tsim Mong District. Looking at the people who worked hard here, he thought of the hard-earned money they earned, and there would always be a part of it that would be handed over to Hongdong Society in vain. It''s really not easy. Almost all those large-scale entertainment venues have shares in Hongdong Society, otherwise they would not be able to gain a foothold in this place. Just as Xu Yun passed the hawker market area, three or five tattooed youths with colorful hair attracted Xu Yun s attention. They ran rampant in the market and saw who had fresh fruit on the fruit stand. Eat, and see who the girl in the shop looks beautiful will make fun of it. These are the so-called protections of the community, because with them, some small vendors here will have a very hard time. Some people will even take away more than half of their daily hard-earned money from these so-called protectors. However, this money will eventually flow into the pockets of Wang Dongjin of the Hongdong Society, because this is the territory of the Hongdong Society and the world of Wang Jinjin. "Oh, look at who this is! Isn''t this the white-headed grandmother!" A guy with yellow hair suddenly shouted, and several young men with dragons and tigers quickly rushed forward and directly filled a full The gray-haired grandma is surrounded. There are several fruit baskets in front of Granny, all of which are large and fresh oranges. Obviously, this grandmother tried to leave, but she was helplessly getting older, her legs and feet were not so neat, and she was directly surrounded by several young people. Huang Mao looked at this grandma with a sneer and said: "White-headed grandma, you haven''t given protection money for a while now? Hehehe, you can''t always catch you, do you think you''re hiding? Will we be here at this time today ?! " It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It was a hot time. Granny was covered with fine sweat on her forehead because she was old. Because of the tension just now, the granny was breathless. "I really have no money ... I haven''t sold oranges for many days. I beg you and ask you to give me a few days of grace, OK?" Granny looked at some young people with pity. There are certainly few people who come out to buy fruit in this weather, and everyone will choose to go shopping when it is cooler. Granny has nt sold oranges for several days. The reason is very simple, because when there are many customers, there are many youths who collect protection fees. They ask for too much money, and Granny ca nt afford it. When these money collectors are away, they dare to bring oranges to sell. However, there are really too few people to buy things in this period of time, so it is difficult for her to sell many oranges every day, and sometimes even not open. Granny is also a sincere businessperson. Once the oranges are about to be fresh, she wo nt take them out to cheat. She will give them to some neighbors children before the oranges are fresh. The place where she lives It is also a place where only poor people can live, so the children there can''t afford to eat fruit, they are given to them by grandma. In this way, Granny''s business will become worse and worse, because her oranges are difficult to sell, and she has to go to the fruit market to wholesale, after all, this is a living. So Granny can hardly make much money, but these people still open up to ask her so much. "White-headed grandma, look at your oranges. They are so big and so delicious. Can they not be sold?" A young man with a wolf head on his shoulders plucked away the oranges and eats them: "You''re honest If you actually hand over the money, things will be much simpler. As long as you are two hundred Hong Kong dollars a day, not much, you owe it for half a month? Three thousand dollars, give money! We let you continue to sell! " Granny didn''t make much money at all. She obviously couldn''t get the 3,000 yuan, and she took it out and died! "I really didn''t make money, you pity me, I really have no money." Granny was about to cry. "Old lady! Don''t talk so much nonsense! We politely told you grandma, what do you really think you are?" Huang Mao glared and scolded: "We pity you, who pity us? We are also out to do things, you Don''t talk nonsense with us! " "Yes, this place does not have our protection. Do you think you can sell fruits with so much peace of mind ?!" Another young man shouted loudly: "Come on, don''t talk nonsense! Let the money go and let you go, Otherwise you do nt want to leave today! " "I really have no money, really no money ..." Granny kept talking. At this time, Huang Mao was not happy, and the grandma''s fruit stand was overturned with one hand: "No money, right? Don''t come out and set up a fruit stand without money!" He said that he stomped on several oranges in anger, and scolded while stepping on them. Grandma almost passed out after watching her oranges being trampled and distressed, but she just came from the fruit wholesale market today. She walked so far on foot to save a few oranges. Come, but now ... She is really desperate for life. If it is not to wait for her son, she really does not want to live, really does not want to live ... "stop!!!" Xu Yun rebuked and strode the meteor to the side of the accident. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Although he can be sure that these young people must be members of the Hongdong Society, he still has to control these bastards! Even if you are collecting money, go to those businessmen who can afford it and bully an old lady. It''s really too much! Too impersonal! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2193: Hong Kong and Macau are too small Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several youths who heard the reprimand quickly turned their eyes to Xu Yun. Of course, they would not know Xu Yun, because they were only the lowest-level old people in Hongdong Society, so what they did was the lowest-level thing. Collect protection fees here. Seeing someone doing business, several young people immediately became interested. It was time for them to cast their fists, so that other businessmen here knew how powerful they were! "What do you guys do!" Xu Yun is now the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District. Of course, he should teach some younger brothers to be imposing: "If you want to continue mixing here, you will get out of here! I see you bullying the elderly, and I have no chance of regretting you! " "What the **** are you! Spreading wild on our site! Brothers!" Huang Mao scolded, and rushed up the first! This unknown life and death thing was kicked by Xu Yun for ten meters! After the body fell to the ground, it rolled out several meters because of inertia! This kick left the kick half dead. Several other people were dumbfounded, but it was too late to stop! I saw several people like Xu Shuigou, beaten hard by Xu Yun! Xu Yun taught them these little things without much effort! Several people were taught the pig head and dog face, raised **** nostrils and threatened Xu Yun: "You wait for me! I tell you, we are with the mourning brother! You just wait to die!" "Is it with Miaofei?" Xu Yun sneered disdainfully: "Then call and ask Miaofei, who is your boss now in Yau Tsim Mong District." Several youths were circled at that time. They heard that Hong Dongshe is going to re-select their handlebars here, and the mourning fly has also been topped by others. Could it be said ... "You see me clearly." Xu Yun pointed to himself. "I''m the one who killed Dakun. My name is Xu Yun. I''ll do it here in the future. Do you understand? Remember me if you don''t want to die if!" A few youths were dumbfounded. It turned out that he was the famous Xu Yun! Even Brother Da Kun was done by this guy, they almost scared their pants to pee! I don''t know who brought the head. After a person knelt down, the others fell down on their knees, kowtowing and begging for mercy! You have to know that at their small level, they are ants in front of Xu Yun. They do nt know how they died! "Don''t knock! Do some real work! Pick up all your grandma''s oranges and put them back! You will lose money for these broken ones! All the money on your body will be taken out to your grandma, it''s as if you bought oranges!" Scolded again. Several people immediately began to crawl and pick up oranges. Xu Yun said coldly: "It''s really embarrassing to the people of Hongdong Society! Who the **** did you receive from the club? Scum!" When several people were scolded, they dared not say anything. They could only admit mistakes. Even the kicked Huang Mao endured the pain and crawled back to start picking oranges. They really regretted not going out to see Huang Li today. Why did they hit the new handle. And this new leader also has a big gap with the previous brother Kun and Miaofei, right? "Thank you! Thank you! Thank you so much." The pale-haired grandma said she would kneel to Xu Yun. Xu Yun quickly pulled people up: "Grandma, don''t be so polite." "No, no, I don''t know how to thank you. I have to show you something." Granny was very excited, and she spoke incoherently. "Then invite me to eat an orange." Xu Yun smiled and picked up an orange, said: "I like to eat this thing most, which is regarded as thank you." "Then I''ll take more bags to put you in." Granny quickly said. "No, no, one is enough, one is enough. When I want to eat, when do I come to your grandma to take it with me, is that okay?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at the poor old man''s face With a smile, he thinks he is worth it today, and it makes sense to do this. Grandma nodded again and again: "Then you must come to me for oranges!" "Okay, I''ll take it when I want to eat it, haha." Xu Yun said with a smile: "Grandma don''t think I can eat it." "No, definitely not." Granny repeatedly said that she now wanted to bring some oranges to Xu Yun to take home to eat. Several young people picked up the oranges and quickly stood in a row behind Xu Yun. The representative of Huang Mao said: "Brother Yun ... We have all picked up the oranges." "Give money." Xu Yun glared. Several young people quickly took out all the money in their pockets and gave them to Grandma. After seeing so much, Grandma was enough to accompany those broken oranges. It s enough, and Granny is also afraid of retaliation from several of them. "What is enough, not enough." Xu Yun said: "You all kneel down for me and confess to your grandma, you should make up for the insufficient money." A few youths did exactly what Xu Yun said, and immediately knelt down and kowtowed, Xu Yun was their handle, they would nt dare to let them die if they wanted to die! Granny is really surprised, she still hasn''t figured out what Xu Yun does. "Grandma, I will cover this place in the future. Whenever you want to sell oranges, you will sell oranges when you want to." Xu Yun said: "No one will dare to bully you again." "Really?" Granny looked at the young men in disbelief. "You guys have listened to me well." Xu Yun said to several youths again: "If grandma is here to be bullied a little bit, let me know, what consequences are you, you know for yourself." Several people nodded quickly and said yes. Xu Yun seemed to think of something again: "In the future, when Granny comes out to sell oranges, you will take good care of me, and the other fruit sellers will put away the oranges! Sell other things first, and wait until Granny''s oranges are sold out, they will You can take out the oranges and sell them! You guys give me long eyes to see clearly! " "Yes! We promise to finish Yun Ge''s orders!" Several people patted their chests. Xu Yun was satisfied to let a few people get out of the way and notify all the fruit sellers to collect the oranges. After several youths left, Grandma relaxed. She looked at Xu Yun gratefully: "If you weren''t, I don''t know what to do today. Good boy, I''ll pick you a few big oranges and go home. Bring it to your grandma. " "No grandma, I don''t have a grandma." Xu Yun smiled, and he suddenly thought of something: "Grandma, you are still working out at such an old age, your son, now your age should be blessed, let your son come out Make money to feed you. " Grandma sighed deeply: "Child, do you think I am very old ... Actually, I am not a grandma, I am only forty-eight years old this year." Forty eight? ! This is just an aunt! But her hair was all white and she looked more than sixty! That''s why Xu Yun has always been called Granny. Now when Granny talks about age, Xu Yun was dumbfounded at that time and even said a few embarrassments. But Granny doesn''t mind: "It doesn''t matter, people who know me call me a white-headed Granny ... I know I am old." "Aunt ... Then ... how about your son, why don''t you let him come out to help you, you are bullied by them, your son should come to help you, then you will not be so difficult." Xu Yun said. The white-headed grandmother shook her head helplessly: "My son wants to help me ... but he can do nothing." "Is he ... sick?" Xu Yun asked tentatively. Grandma was silent for a while, sighing: "No, he is in jail ... because he accidentally missed his hand and injured someone, he was arrested and went to jail in Dapu District." When he heard that it was a prison in Dapu District, Xu Yun froze. He just came out of the prison in Dapu District: "What is your son''s name?" "His name is Atian." Xu Yun breathed a long sigh of relief, Hong Kong and Macao are really a small place: "Auntie, if your son is A Tian, ??then you should not be polite with me, I and A Tian are friends, and I know him It s fine in prison now, and you can rest assured. Although Atian is in it now, but I am his friend. If you need anything, just tell me, I will help Atian take care of you. " A Tian''s mother widened her eyes at that time, and two lines of tears ran down uncontrollably. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2194: Head of all evil Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A Tian s grandmother has always endured the torment of life after her son entered the prison, and endured the bullying of the old and confused, she often thought of dying, but in order to wait for her son to come out, she had to endure this life. Although A Tian is doing some small business in prison, helping prisoners to provide what they need, so that they can earn a part of the money, and then A Tian will let his cousin Yuanfang bring the money to his grandma, but this is all A Tian wishful thinking, his cousin did not do that at all! All the money A Tian earned in prison went to his cousin, and his cousin came to see A Tian s mother only once every six months, and only gave her a few hundred Hong Kong dollars, saying that A Tian had worked hard in prison, and A Tian s mother did nt believe that the prison could make money, and she was particularly grateful to this nephew who was far away, thinking that the money was from him. As everyone knows, A Tian can earn at least tens of thousands of yuan in prison every year, and the money was swallowed by his cousin. When Xu Yun talked to her about this matter, she learned from A Tian s mammy that the prison guard had only given her less than one thousand Hong Kong dollars in the past two years. "Auntie, you can rest assured to do business here in the future." Xu Yun said: "No one will dare to bully you anymore. Your oranges are so good. I believe the business will be booming." In addition to being grateful, A Tian s grandmother was still thinking after Xu Yun left, thanking God for helping her and helping his noble person. This is the easiest day in the life of A Tian''s grandma. She doesn''t need to worry about someone coming to her orange stall, doing her own things with peace of mind. After the market was crowded, her oranges quickly sold out. After passing through the hawker market area, Xu Yun went to the bustling nightclub entertainment street. This should be where most of their income comes from. Hong Kong and Macao people attach great importance to entertainment life, so their nightlife is very rich, almost every night is brightly lit. As long as the lights do not end, the day of Hong Kong and Macau will not end. There is a very large casino in the jurisdiction where Xu Yun is currently responsible. Everyone in the casino knows that it''s the place to play with money, but those who are intolerant of gambling will never want to understand that gambling can never turn them over. As long as it is gambling, there must be a situation, and the dealer will not be stupid enough to make you really take the money in his hands by luck. So ten bets and nine losses, and the one that wins must be the dealer, otherwise what does the dealer do in the casino? Is it really to play with you for free? Why do casinos provide free tea, and even free snacks, if they don''t let people lose some money in it, wouldn''t they be idle doing these things! This casino will also be a place where Xu Yun will mainly harvest in the future. Look at those poor gamblers who were thrown out by beatings. Look at those gamblers who were dressed brightly when they went in, and when they came out, Xu Yunzhen I want to give them two words: deserve it. If you don''t have that greed, if you don''t want to get something for nothing in your mind, you won''t be what it is today. No one forced them to gamble, it was their own willing bet, they were willing to lose a light. Gamblers often borrow money from the loan sharks in the casino after losing anxiously. As long as the money is borrowed, their life will be over. Loan sharks, profit rolls, they have lost their money, what else do they use to repay the money? Can only rely on pits, abductions and robbing to commit crimes. So this gambling is really a source of evil. If it were nt for Xu Yun s limited status, he really wanted to burn the casino. However, on Hong Kong and Macau islands, this casino is not as illegal as the mainland. If there is no gambling in the mainland, gambling is a crime, and a casino must be sentenced. If you want to gamble, there is only one way to gamble. Lottery, that''s no problem. In fact, the mainland is really addicted to buying lottery tickets, thinking that he can calculate the jackpot, and finally lose the bankruptcy ... At this time, a few young guys were beaten out of the casino. The guy kept begging for mercy and crying. But no matter what kind of talent, the casino directly picked up the electric baton in his hand and poked at this guy. The painful guy kept screaming and begging like a grandson. "Lime five, I tell you, the little money you got was not enough to pay off the interest of your mother. Do you still want to continue to gamble? I yuck!" The young man headed glared: "If you don''t give money If you return, you will interrupt your other leg! " This poor worm-like guy is lying on the ground begging for mercy, kowtowing: "Holy Brother, please give me a chance to turn over! Let me bet once, the last time, maybe I will turn over!" The young man called Saint Brother kicked the polite shoulders of Lame Wu: "If you want to gamble, go for the capital! Lame Wu, don''t you have a daughter who is already 18 years old? If you think you can, put She brought it over and I introduced her to a place to work to ensure you make money every day. " After talking about these young people, they laughed. Their so-called work place is a massage shop not far away. There is a sheep''s head selling dog meat. It is actually a place to provide that kind of service. "I want you to be willing, depending on your daughter''s flowery age and so beautiful, she can sell tens of thousands of pieces per night." A Shengdao: "You can''t afford these loan sharks I ll be back in a month, ha ha ha, let your daughter have time to serve me, maybe I can save you one day s interest. " The more rampant the laughter of those people is, the more obvious the pain and anxiety on the limp five''s face is. There is no way he can be forced. Is he really forced to sell his daughter? He has already sold his wife, should he still sell his daughter? He didn''t want to do that, but this was the only thing he could do now. He had no way, he didn''t know how he should be. And this suggestion given to him by A Sheng is really the last chance in his life. If he can make money by selling his daughter, he will have the capital to gamble! As long as he wins! He can turn over, no one will look down on him when he has money! Lame Wu never understood what the word "gambling" meant, and he never knew that he would never be able to turn over with gambling. No one can really become a billionaire by luck and enjoy a rich life. Only someone will die because of gambling, and will always become the garbage rejected by society. "It doesn''t matter if you blame him, but don''t blame his daughter." Xu Yun suddenly stepped forward and said to several youths: "The scourge is not as good as the family. The appearance of Xu Yun left A Sheng a little bit confused, but soon they learned everything in Xu Yunkou. "I am Xu Yun, and I will be responsible for the affairs in the Yau Tsim Mong District in the future." Xu Yun said: "I am in charge of the Hongdong Society, have you remembered all?" "Good Brother Yun." Several people immediately understood that they had long received the news of Xu Yun''s superior, but they didn''t expect Xu Yun to just come here and inspect the work. At the door of a massage shop not far away, a person similar to the lame man was forcing a girl into, and the girl kept crying, begging her dad not to be so cruel. But the man said fiercely, if you do nt sell Lao Tzu, how can you gamble! After such a tragedy, Xu Yun is probably here to see it often. "What are you still doing? I said it, and it''s not a disaster for my family. The guy gambled the money he owed and let him find a way! Take his wife and children to sell, that is the beast." Lessons for him! Let him remember later! " A few people came to say that, although they were reluctant, they went up to stop the man and beat him up. It is said that these evils are the first, and these massage shops will always be cancers here. I do nt know what the Hong Kong and Macao police think about. They should be banned earlier. There won''t be so many innocent girls who will lead to nowhere because of the scum. The **** father and **** husband and even the **** boyfriend are faced by almost all skinny women, and it is those who force them to this step. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2195: A nonstop day Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After this afternoon''s "Weifu Private Visit", Xu Yun had a general understanding of the entire jurisdiction. In fact, there are many unknown stories behind any prosperous city, and those who live in suffering will never be Put it on the focus of society. Compared to Hong Kong and Macau, which is a straightforward form of association, will the mainland be much brighter? However, how many people on the mainland who do these things to oppress the people are all dressed in bright human skin. What kind of village officials are involved in black, what county magistrate is doing things for the tiger, etc. The society of Vientiane is probably more shocking than these things in Hong Kong and Macau. Seeing that the salaries of state officials have been adjusted, how many people are spraying on the Internet? I am afraid that the supporters are only the people of the profession and those family members who eat public meals? This is a kind of social morbidity, why is it that public officials have been criticized by so many netizens if their wages are increased? To be honest, the salaries of those who eat public meals are really not high, and even the salesmen of most small private company salesmen make more than they earn. Holding a poor salary of several thousand yuan a month has become a hater in the eyes of most people in the society. Many people have not seen the sweat they shed in order to obtain this job. What is the reason? Just like someone said, the salaries of public officials should indeed rise, and their lives are not easy. Some of them are civil servants. They seem to be glorious but they have to face mortgage loans and car loans every month. Is not easy. But they will still be scolded because of the so-called gray income. This thing is really difficult for people to see clearly. Some big tigers have a high weight, and the gray income of hundreds of millions is all a piece of cake, but some grassroots people have nothing to do with them ... they have really no gray income except for salary. Some people will say that they do not need to spend money on eating, drinking, and all kinds of daily necessities. There will always be people looking for them to do things, and they get more shopping cards than wages in various malls every year. But that is also limited to those in power. It''s not that civil servants shouldn''t make more money, but that rat **** ruined the industry and made the industry an "enemy" in the eyes of the people. In fact, they only need to stick to their posts and do what they should do for the people, and this will change the current situation. But how many people actually do this? How many local grassroots workers rely on a little bit of power in their own hands and ask for help? There are too many, this group of talents is the source of all evil in the country. After the state reduced the cost of the three public services, how many billions have been reduced in just a few years, is the number clear? What kind of official hospitality, what kind of bus purchase, the money is not clear at all. It seems that everything is thriving and saving, but in fact? How many departments have stolen beams and replaced columns? Leaders in some places have higher monthly salary than salary! Why do you have to make up oil? Is the smog in China not serious enough? Do I have to drive to work? Isn''t it encouraging environmental travel? This concept of stealing beams and replacing pillars is still impossible to truly reduce or reduce national public expenditure. If it is really saved, why not take the money for education and why not go for medically guaranteed public services? How many countries in the world still have trouble seeing a doctor? How many countries in the world still have difficulties in going to school? It cannot be said that there is only China, but it is really one of the few. Hua Xia''s medical expenses are really the lowest in the world. Just go to the hospital. If your wallet is not thick enough, you are embarrassed to enter. Medical security, education security, this is where the country should make the effort to spend money, instead of stealing the money from the bus purchase and changing it to fuel to distribute it, it is meaningless. Although there are people from these associations in Hong Kong and Macao disturbing the voices of the people, they will not have children who cannot afford to go to school, nor will ordinary people look down on the disease? The sky was dark when Xu Yun returned to the house. He didn''t eat anything all day, so he just bought some food at a nearby fast food restaurant. When he came back here again, Xu Yun noticed that Wang Jinjin''s manpower around him to monitor his behavior was gone, and it seemed that Wang Jinjin''s trust level with him had improved a lot. The first thing after Xu Yun entered the house was to go straight to the basement. He wanted to give Yang Qi hope. He wanted to tell Yang Qi that Wang Jinjin''s trust in him had escalated. When she saw Xu Yun coming back, Yang Qi smiled weakly. In the morning, Xu Yun bought her little food, but she didn''t have much appetite. She just drank two bottles of mineral water all day. "You should eat more. It''s not okay not to eat." Xu Yun frowned, and put some of the things he just bought in front of Yang Qi: "You have something to eat, I tell you good news. " Yang Qi stunned slightly: "Is there any movement over Wang Jinjin?" "Wang Jinjin has already trusted me very much." Xu Yun said: "He gave me the entire Yau Tsim Mong District, and all those who monitored us outside were also withdrawn. Now I am not even Wang Jinjin''s confidant, But it''s almost the same. " Yang Qi really got some comfort in her heart, because then her sacrifice and dedication would not be wasted. "You have something to eat and be ready at any time." Xu Yun said: "Maybe everything will be soon. As long as Wang Jinjin trusts me and gives me the opportunity to act in front of him, I can make him affirm that I am protecting Ebola. The best candidate for viral weapons, I will take you to run at that time, you must have physical strength. " This is indeed a realistic problem. Although Yang Qi still has no appetite, in order to prepare herself to fight at any time, she still obediently picked up the chopsticks. "That''s right." Xu Yun said: "Eat more things, at least there will be no problems with your body. If you think you are sick, I can''t concentrate on dealing with Wang Jinjin." "You must not worry about me, I can take care of myself, and I can stand it." Yang Qi said, although a day in this basement really makes her almost collapse, but in order to let Xu Yun feel at ease, she will definitely not Crying. Xu Yun nodded: "As long as you take care of yourself, I don''t have to be distracted." "I will definitely." Yang Qi swallowed the food in front of her, and after Xu Yun''s words, she felt full of the power that hope gave her. After the two had eaten, the sky was dark. Xu Yun suddenly received a call from Mou Fei, which made him a little strange. This guy would contact him? There must be no good things. "Hey." Xu Yun answered the phone and at the same time motioned Yang Qi not to say anything. Mou Fei''s voice said anxiously: "Brother Yun, something went wrong. The pig''s head ran into our place to make trouble. I have called my brother, and I''ll wait for you to negotiate with him now. He wants to take the blocks on our site, Things must never get used to him. " Xu Yun frowned, he just got up, just come on? Is this too coincidental? "Pighead? Who is that?" Xu Yun stunned. "Star Alliance!" Mourning Flying Road said: "He has been staring at us in Yau Tsim Mong since Brother Dakun''s death! I can''t bear to press today! So come to the scene!" Xu Yun sneered in his heart, if people of other associations saw Dakun''s death and wanted to seize the opportunity to seize the territory, then he had already taken advantage of the chaos and would wait until today? Xu Yun didn''t believe the mischief of Miaofei. "Okay, where are you guys, I''ll pass immediately." Xu Yun said. "We are in the foot bath city of Mong Kok, the pig''s head has brought a lot of people!" Moufei said: "Brother Yun, you must be faster! You must be faster!" "Got it." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he finished speaking. He really wanted to know what tricks Miaofei would play with him, pig head? Star Alliance? What the hell! After this day, it really does not stop. "Are you going to do something?" Yang Qi said: "Be careful." Xu Yun nodded and smiled slightly: "Relax, I really don''t look at those little characters. You pay attention to it at home alone, I won''t lock the door of the basement. If you are bored, go to the meeting. TV, go online. " Yang Qi shook her head, she felt that she was safer below. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2196: Play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As a small society on Hong Kong and Macau Island, Star Alliance can exist in Hong Kong and Macau without being cut off by Wang Jinjin. Obviously because they know the rules and abide by the rules, they can share a cold meal under the sphere of influence of Hongxing Society. . Today, the pig head of the Star Alliance dare to stand up and make trouble. Obviously, it was instructed. Only when someone gave them the courage to do this thing would they be so unscrupulous. So things are very clear. There is nothing happening in Miaofei''s house. He didn''t go to any business at all in the afternoon. The only thing he did was to make an appointment with the pig''s head to play cards. At that time when Yau Tsim Mong District was still in charge of Dakun, the pig''s head was like a pug, and his tail was always waving at Dakun''s feet. Later, when Dakun died, he still didn''t dare to make any big moves, because this is not just The matter of Dakun, but the whole Hongdong Society. Miaofei temporarily replaced Dakun''s position, which made the pig''s head very happy, because when Dakun was in power, Miaofei was Dakun''s left and right arms, so the relationship between Zigou and Dakun can be said to be particularly good, although the two can''t say It''s like a brother, but it can be said to be similar. When Doutou does anything, he will discuss with Miaofei. He will also talk to him about any things and news he heard here. It can be said that the pighead and the Star Alliance will always exist here, and Miaofei''s contribution is indispensable. Therefore, even during the time when Dukun had an accident, Yau Tsim Mong District did not cause any disturbances, and it was all because of that. Now that Yau Tsim Mong District is no longer their own, it s not only unacceptable for Miaofei but also quite shocking for the pig head. Because in his inner world, it has already been determined that the mourning fly will become the handlebar here, and he can still survive in this place with peace of mind, and the Star Alliance will still be backed by the big tree to enjoy the cool, not because Dakun''s death had any adverse effects on him. But everything is not as good as he imagined. Miaofei made an appointment with him today to play cards, and told him that his position was replaced, and also told Xu Yun, who replaced him, to tell him clearly. . Knowing that Xu Yun was the one Li Guang cultivated, or the guy who did Dakun with one hand, the pig head does sweat a bit. Such a person is too ruthless. The pig head knows that he can''t afford it. But people can''t hold back the temptations. Once someone confuses them, they will do something that makes people crumble. Just like the pig''s head today, he was originally afraid of Xu Yun, so he simply could not make any "anti" move against Xu Yun. But under the bewitching words of Mou Fei, the pig''s head really came forward. Quite simply, Mie Fei just told him: "Pighead, I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the future. This newcomer, Xu Yun, has already investigated your relationship with Brother Kun, knowing that your relationship with Brother Kun has been very strong Not bad. Think about it, your future days ... hey. " "Brother Kun is dead. I must be irrelevant to a dead person now." At the beginning, Zhutou retorted a few words: "As long as I show my sincerity to him, I believe he should give me a living meal?" "He even killed Brother Kun, do you think you can still have a way of life? Pig head, you are too naive, things are far more complicated than you think." Mou Fei said: "This Xu Yun is definitely not allowed Anyone connected with Brother Kun has a way of life. " The pig''s head was puzzled: "What about you? You are a big celebrity beside Brother Kun, and Kun''s left arm and right arm, he will be the first to do you. What should I do with my pig head?" "I am from the Hongdong Society. Do you think he can kill me without finding a valid reason?" Moufei said: "The boss will definitely think he is careful and he can''t justify himself, so he won''t I ll do it in a short time, but sooner or later I will do it for me. " Upon hearing Miaofei say this, Pighead began to believe in his own crisis: "So what shall we do?" "What else can I do, of course, I can only save myself." Moufei said: "We will let him suffer a few losses in the Yau Tsim Mong District. As long as he is continuously frustrated, he will not be able to hang on the face of the boss. I will apply with the boss and let me regain control of the situation, then you only need to cooperate with me ... " "Oh oh! I understand, you want your boss to know that the people in the Yau Tsim Mong District are buying your mourning face, ignoring the face of Xu Yun at all." Pig head said: "Then you can sit You are in the location of Jianyou Jianwang District! Hahaha, you have a good idea. " "Pighead, this thing is only good for you, there is no harm." Moufei said: "You think about it, if the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District is me, what can you get. Ba Zi is an enemy of Brother Kun, what can you get? " Although the pig''s head is called the pig''s head, but his brain is not pig head at all, he is clever, he knows clearly that flying as a handle, he will be able to mix himself with peace of mind. And when Xu Yun was carrying the handle, maybe he would be destroyed. So on this issue, the pig head will definitely not hesitate to support the funeral flight. "Miaofei, you have already made it clear to me." Zhutou said: "As long as I can help you regain the position of the handle in the Yau Tsim Mong District, you will help me later." "I promise you glory and prosperity in the future." Moufei said: "I also guarantee that your Star Alliance will not be bound by any of my people here. I have said such things, should you believe me?" Zhutou and Miaofei smiled together, they reached a consensus, to deal with Xu Yun together, give Xu Yun a look at Mawei, let Xu Yun know that Yau Tsim Mong District is not so easy to control, an outsider wants to cheer here Being a blessing and claiming hegemony is still tender. Xu Yun didn''t know all this, but Xu Yun guessed with his ass. This must be related to Miaofei, otherwise a little star association wouldn''t dare to provoke Hongdong''s big brother. Although Xu Yun is an outsider, a newcomer, and a newcomer. But it was indeed the Yau Tsim Mong District who was appointed by Wang Jinjin himself. With this alone, it is not that those little characters dare to provoke him Xu Yun. Pighead and Miaofei think they are seamless. Pighead believes that with the cooperation of Miaofei, he will be able to retreat all over the body, and Miaofei also believes that this scene with a pighead will also let Xu Yun know that he is Can''t afford to deal with Yau Tsim Mong District. Now they are all waiting in Mong Kok Foot Bath City, waiting for the arrival of Xu Yun. The pig''s head has brought almost all the brothers of the Star Alliance, and it is almost a hundred people, but the mourning fly only took a dozen people alone, and they did not plan to actually do it anyway. Let Xu Yun come to see Xu Yun. The disparity in strength between the two sides is "tremendous", and Xu Yun is required to make his own judgment. Xu Yun still drove the Buick Regal that Li Guang sent him, whistling through several streets all the way, and soon came to the Mong Kok neighborhood where entertainment was developed. The Mong Kok Foot Bath City is on the most prosperous section of the Mong Kok neighborhood. When Xu Yun arrived, he saw a lot of people standing at the door. But it wasn''t until Xu Yun got off the train that these standing people were not Hong Dongshe''s people at all. Xu Yun slightly released some pressure on his breath, and soon the persecuted crowd gave way to the door. Although no one knows that he is Xu Yun, a newly arrived handlebar in Yau Tsim Mong District, he is still afraid to make way for him. This is the trend of the king, and the ordinary people simply cannot bear the immense pressure that Xu Yun brought them. Xu Yun came, and the brother of Miaofei rushed over to greet him, saying that it was something inside. Now Miaofei brought people to face the pig head, because there are many pig heads, so Mie Fei did not dare to fight him. Resistance, hard resistance is bound to suffer. Xu Yun nodded and walked directly to the massage hall of the foot bath city. He wanted to see what kind of drama this was on stage, and wanted to see what kind of disappointment Feifei wanted to give him. I''m afraid this pig''s head is not qualified. In case it''s a junkie, it''s boring. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2197: Do not care Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Xu Yun appear, Miaofei immediately entered the state and quickly came to Xu Yun''s side: "Brother Yun, he is the pig''s head, that is, he took people to make trouble in the venue." Xu Yun looked at it with a smile, and it is indeed a pig''s head. His title is based on people. He looks like a pig, with a fat ear, especially the nose. It is a ready-made double-hole socket. The pig''s head was lying on the massage table unscrupulously, and looked at Xu Yun with disdain: "Yo, this is your new comer carrying a handle, little white face? Chat, how to deal with today s affairs. " Xu Yun nodded and walked to the pig''s head: "Brother Dude, what do you want to talk about? I''m here to chat with you. What the **** are you doing? What do you want to do? You can just talk to me Open up. " "Yo, I can''t see a person who is quite refreshing." Zhutou snorted: "Well, then I''ll chat with you." After talking about the pig''s head, he took a sip of water from the teacup next to him, and spit out a tea stalk: "Today I came to wash my feet. The little girl who washed her feet not only scalded me with hot water, but gave me back when I pinched my feet. It hurts so hard, what do you mean? I ca nt see my pig head? What about me? Xu Yun just smiled and said nothing. "Brother Yun, this place is the place of your Hongdong Society. As the person in charge, do you want to give me an explanation?" Zhu Toudao said: "Does your foot therapy sister compensate me? My foot can It still hurts now. The little pedicure girl was standing next to her, crying and crying with tears on her face, and quickly explained: "Brother Yun ... I don''t, I really didn''t do anything on purpose ... It was Brother Pig''s foot stepping on my chest , I hid for a while ... he ... he turned his face ... " The girl was crying aggrieved, apparently insulted by the pig''s head, and now the pig''s head is still so unscrupulous, so that the little girl who washes her feet has no idea at all. She was terrified in her heart, afraid that Xu Yun would directly hand her over to the pig''s head to deal with the matter. The pig''s head is not a good person, and it''s still so lustful, if she is handed over to the pig''s head for disposal, it must be a worrying future. How she now hopes that Xu Yun can come forward to help her make the decision. If Xu Yun can''t give her the call, she has the heart to die. She is also forced to come to this place as a foot massage therapist. After all, it is better to do this than girls who sell their bodies. "Brother Pitou, I listen to the meaning of this little girl, it means you are in trouble in my place first?" Xu Yun asked with a smile: "If Brother Pitou is in need, there is a special place not far away. I will provide you with a lonely massage shop. You can find all the services you want. However, Mong Kok Foot Bath City is a regular foot massage shop. There is no such messy service. If Brother Zhutou admits that he has found the wrong place, I will give you a step. Next, apologize to my little **** foot reflexology, this matter will be trivial today. " When Xu Yun asked Zhutou to apologize to the pedicure girl, those present were shocked. Even the little girl can''t believe her ears, Xu Yun really stood up to make her the call! "Brother Yun, what do you mean?" Zhutou was not happy at the time, and looked at Xu Yun with a furious look. He pointed to the little foot girl and said, "Let me apologize to her ?! What is she!" ?! " Xu Yun can still barely hang a smile: "Brother Dude, work is not distinguished between good and bad, as long as the people who make money by labor are worthy of our respect. What can you do with an apology? Can you be less Two fats? " Now Xu Yun''s words have started to be stabbed, and the pig''s head can''t sit still, which is completely different from what he thought before! Moufei quickly whispered in Xu Yun''s ear: "Brother Yun, because of the conflict between Kun and Guang brothers most of the time ago, most of them were injured and hospitalized. Now we can''t pull out the staff. The pig head takes today. With so many people, we will lose money, and you just ... " "Shut up." Xu Yun didn''t let Miao Fei go on. How many people hurt Xu Yun knew in his heart, if he couldn''t call anyone, why did he go so much during the funeral of Tian Tianzi''s wife and children that day? This is obviously fart! Xu Yun didn''t believe it at all, it was obviously that he didn''t want to blow his whistle to shake people. "Brother Yun, I have all considered it for you." Some of Feifei''s face couldn''t be hung up, and Xu Yun was reprimanded in public. You know that he wanted to be the man carrying the handle in Yau Tsim Mong District. "Not many people can bully people." Xu Yun snorted and said to the pig head: "Pig head, don''t stop talking to me, I''m too lazy to ink with you. Since you refuse to apologize, then I will not let You go out so easily. " "Xu Yun! You are really brave enough, don''t look at how many people I have outside!" Pig head is a little nervous, so it will be out of control. Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Then what do you think your people can do? Smash the foot bath shop? Are you really the place where Hong Dong She is the place where your pig head wants to be?" The pig''s head was blocked by Xu Yun''s words for a long time, and I didn''t know how to answer. He suffocated in his heart, quite suffocated! "I tell you Xu Yun! Dakun in Yau Tsim Mong District is gone, I won''t give face to anyone!" Zhutou said: "You don''t give me an account of today''s things, I will immediately order to do things I do nt believe I ca nt take you two streets in one night! Do nt regret it! "Take me two streets?" Xu Yun was happy at the time: "Zhutou, I was wondering, who gave you the courage? There are so many mirrors in the foot bath shop, you quickly find a good photo, Look at what the person in the mirror is. " Mie Fei''s face was also cold. He didn''t expect Xu Yun''s boldness. He could be said that he didn''t bring it alone, so he dared to challenge the pig''s head. This was not expected by the pig''s head. He thought he had so many people to support him. Xu Yun had to give him face! The current situation embarrassed the pig''s head. The pig''s head wanted to give Xu Yun a chance to dismount the horse, but it didn''t really mean to him that he should take action on the site of Hongdongshe. But Xu Yun said so openly, how to let him stop! He had to look at Miaofei, and Miaofei quickly evaded the pig''s head, for fear of what Xu Yun could see. However, a glance at the pig''s head is enough, and Xu Yun can be sure that this is a mischief. "Pighead, I will lend you two guts today. You can take your people out and try to see if you can take me two streets." Xu Yun said: "If you can take it, that''s your skill, But I''m afraid you can''t cover it. " The sweat on the forehead of the pig''s head has begun to ooze, and the current situation has made him feel no confidence. "If you can''t take my two streets? What do you say I should do?" Xu Yun said: "Should I just kill you and let you get out of the Yau Tsim Mong District forever?" The pig''s head swallowed a spit, and it was impossible for the Star Alliance to compete with Hong Dongshe. Xu Yun said so absolutely that he had no steps at all. "Pighead, I gave you the steps just now, you don''t want it yourself." Xu Yun said: "If you regret it now, then I can only tell you embarrassedly, late." After Xu Yun finished, he waved to the little foot girl: "Come here, stand here, let me hear if the pig head is a little sincere. Today, as long as he apologizes to you, I have nt done anything. . " The pedicure little girl came to the pig''s head carefully. She dared to stand up because of Xu Yun. Pig head can''t hold his face, Xu Yun humiliated him even, I can''t think of this pedicure girl really dare to stand up! "You **** want to die!" The pig''s head yelled angrily, and when he got up, he would start his hands on the pedicure girl. Xu Yun made a quick step for him, kicked over and kicked the pig back to his position! In front of Xu Yun, the pig''s head has no spare power to fight back! Seeing that Xu Yun had started, Miaofei quickly made a look, and his brothers all gave way to the pigheads. The pig''s head brought more than twenty people up, and these guys were already prepared, they directly took out the machete hidden in the back, and greeted Xu Yun without hesitation! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2198: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mou Fei had planned for a long time. If the pig-headed person could hack Xu Yun to death with a knife, it would be better. By that time he was calling on his brother to cut the pig''s head, and he could also give the boss an explanation. Even after Wang Jinjin blamed the incident, Miaofei could shirk the responsibility on the pig''s head, that is, the pig''s head was not long-eyed, watching the Yau Tsim Mong District carrying a handle, and wanting to play prestige, Xu Yun He didn''t know what to do, but he was chopped to death only by himself. At that time, the handlebars of Yau Tsim Mong District will eventually fall on themselves! Mou Fei believes that his plan is quite perfect and will certainly not become a reality. However, the more plump the ideal, the more skinny the reality. Although the pigheads were all ready, and they all brought knives, they immediately surrounded Xu Yun. But the skill of their three-legged cat is completely pediatric in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s figure was like a spirit snake walking under the choppers of more than twenty people. After less than a minute of effort, all the twenty people who brought the pig''s head were abolished! There was a lot of blood spilled on the floor and on the foot massage bed, but none of them belonged to Xu Yun. Mou Fei and the pig''s head are completely taken aback, they are also people who have been on Hong Kong and Macau for many years, have seen people who can fight, but they have never seen Xu Yun so capable! After Xu Yun got rid of the last brother of the pig''s head, he stepped forward and stepped on the pig''s head! The pig head was stepped on the foot massage bed by Xu Yun, struggling for many times but failed to turn up. And Xu Yun''s expression was still a smile: "Piggy, you are kind of kind, let people bring the knife up? I didn''t plan to go back alive today, right?" "You ... you ..." Zhutou didn''t know what to say in a hurry. His heart was completely chilled. He didn''t know how he could contend with Xu Yun. Now he can only expect Miaofei to help him out. But Miaofei has now turned her eyes to other places, and she doesn''t look at him at all. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. The pig''s head could not accept this situation, it was clearly a matter for the two of them to discuss together, and now something went wrong and why should he bear it alone! But Xu Yun''s foot strength on his chest was too big, so big that he could hardly breathe, and he couldn''t even say what he wanted to say! "Pighead, now I will give you another chance to apologize to my little **** foot reflexology." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I will let you take a knife and a piece of meat to give you flowers, believe it or not. ? Dare you gamble? " The pig''s head was breathing hard, shaking his fat hands to signal that he was breathless now, and Xu Yun gave him a chance to speak. Xu Yun''s feet were slightly loose, giving the pig''s head a chance to breathe. The pig''s head did not hesitate and hurriedly said to the pedicure girl: "I''m sorry! I just overdone the matter just now!" "You **** can''t be sincere ?!" Xu Yun exerted force on his feet again, and the pig''s head cried out in pain. "I''m wrong! I''m wrong! I apologize!" Zhutou grieved and said: "I sincerely admit to you that I was an asshole, and I was guilty! Please forgive me and ask my little girl to give me a chance to admit my mistake!" After the pig''s head was finished, Xu Yun tried to step on him again and looked back at the pedicure girl: "How about, Brother Pig''s apology, are you still satisfied? If satisfied, I will give him a chance, if not satisfied , Then let him continue. " "Satisfied ... satisfied!" How dare you have so many extravagant pedicures, the pig head''s softness is what surprised her a lot, she didn''t dare to be inferior. Xu Yun grinned in disappointment: "Pitou, you are lucky today, and your little sister doesn''t care about you, so forgive you soon. I still think you are not sincere enough, and you should get up and kneel down and say." Without waiting for the pig''s head to speak, the pedicure girl quickly waved her hand: "No, no ... I ... I have accepted it!" She did not have the courage of Xu Yun, she would be afraid of the revenge of the pig''s head, so she did not dare to have any demands. Today the pig head can not bully her, and will not come to bully her in the future, she will be content. "Yes, pig''s head, if you hear that, the little girl is an adult who doesn''t remember the villain." Xu Yun finished picking up his feet on the pig''s head. Because Miaofei didn''t do anything in the whole process, the pig''s head was very dissatisfied. Now that Xu Yun has let him go, he can only be disgraced and ready to leave. "Pighead, why are you in a hurry, do I let you go?" Xu Yun said again. Pig head looked at Xu Yun with a surprised look, he really wanted to die. "You still have things that I haven''t explained clearly." Xu Yun said: "Zhutou, how are you going to take me to the two streets? Which two streets do you see? Tell me, maybe I will be happy if I am happy. It s for you, and I m too lazy to find someone to collect. The pig''s head can''t dare to face Xu Yun''s eyes now: "Brother Yun, I''ve taken it. I''ll admit it today, and my pig''s head will never appear on your site in the future." Such a word means that the pig''s head is completely soft, but Xu Yun can''t let him go. Although it can be let go according to the rules, but there is no real behind-the-scenes instigator. . "Don''t tell me." Xu Yun said: "It''s okay to come and play often, after all, there are your friends here." "Dare not!" Pitou said. "Pighead, you said, who gave you the courage?" Xu Yun said: "I really treated you as a fool. You said that you hurt so many brothers, and your face was completely lost in front of them. How do you mix up in the future? " Hearing this, the pig head glanced at Mou Fei with a bit of grievance. Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "Oh, what does this mean? Is Miaofei let you come to the scene to make trouble? Pig head, you really can play tricks, want to let our brothers fight internally!" Pig head can''t wait to hit the wall with one head! But this **** mourning flight hasn''t said a word to him so far, and he hasn''t helped him at all. "I ..." Pitou looked at Miaofei, complaining more and more. Moufei''s face changed: "Pig head, you are less planted and framed, you don''t have long eyes, you have to provoke Yun brother, you still want to pull me into the water?" As soon as Mou Fei''s words came out, the face of the pig''s head changed completely. This king **** really turned over his face faster than turning over books! If it were nt for him to find him playing cards this afternoon, would he come here to find bullying? ! "Miaofei, you really let me down." Zhutou said: "If you want to be the eldest brother, if you can''t do it now, you will fall into the rock! I am blind, I believe you!" "Missing flying, what does this mean pig brother?" Xu Yun asked afterwards: "How do I sound like you asked brother pig head to deal with me, to take down the position of my big brother?" "Brother Yun! Don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Mou Fei said: "He must be red-eyed, he wants us to fight inside, he will have a chance !!" The pig''s head is really completely disgusting now, this person of Miaofei: "I can take the opportunity to go to your mother! It''s not you and I don''t have to be so miserable!" "Pighead! You are not talking nonsense with me here!" Mou Fei was anxious, he did not allow the pighead to continue talking, reached out and grabbed a huge glass ashtray on the table, and severely aimed at the head of the pighead and smashed Go on! The pig''s head didn''t expect that Miaofei would start, he didn''t parry at all. Fortunately, the ground was wet and slippery, and the fly did not use any strength, so the pig''s head was not smashed. Seeing the pig''s head still standing, Miaofei immediately raised her hand to prepare for the second shot. The pig''s head, which was desperate, was also angry at the time, and kicked fiercely on the stomach of Miaofei. He just wanted to get out! But his younger brother was helpless by Xu Yun, and the people who lost their lives had nothing to do. More than a dozen people rushed up and pressed the pig''s head directly to the ground. The pig head hysterically scolded: "Mourn fly! I will kill your whole family! You betrayed king! You use me!" Mou Fei no longer gave the pigs a chance to open their mouths. They lifted the ashtray and rode directly behind the pigs heads, smashing them down! Wow! Wow! Wow! These three times are more ruthless. There is no sound directly from the pig''s head. I am afraid that it can only be identified by going to the hospital. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2199: Loyal enough Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was Xu Yun who did nt think of the ruthlessness of the mourning flight, and at this time he also understood why Wang Jinjin did not hand over the Yau Tsim Mong District to the mourning flight. This kind of human cruelty can be reflected at any time, if only Ruthless to his opponent, that''s what Wang Jinjin can accept, and mourning flying is the kind of ruthlessness that will play ruthlessly when you break your faith. This kind of person is the kind of so-called wolf ambition, this kind of person can never be cultivated. I am afraid that only a guy like Dakun who is not afraid of the sky will dare to bring Miaofei to his side. Any other boss of the Hongdong Society would not treat people like Miaofei as their left and right arms because they are too dangerous. At any time, as long as there is a crisis in his personal interests, this kind of person can absolutely make you unbelievable actions, and will not worry about what is called affection. You know, just a few hours ago, Miefei also talked and laughed with the two pig heads. He will also call the pig head brother a pig bite, he will pour water to the pig head, and will help the pig head to light cigarettes. Now, just a few hours later, he can mercilessly smash the head of the pig''s head with an ashtray to break the bloodstream, and his life and death are unknown. Xu Yun didn''t stop Mou Fei from starting with the pig''s head, because the pig''s head itself is not a good thing. Xu Yun would have no mercy on him. Washing his feet would also use his feet to harass the pedicure''s chest. This kind of guy If you die in a society, you will have one more point. "Brother Yun, you must not listen to the nonsense of the pig''s head!" Mou Fei still worried that Xu Yun was wary of him, but he didn''t know that Xu Yun hadn''t planned to trust him from the beginning: "He was just to make the two of us conflict. Nonsense! " "Miaofei! You are not a **** man! This game was clearly proposed when you asked our brother Dutou to play cards in the afternoon, but now you don''t admit it!" Duotou''s next brother who has not been beaten by Xu Yun to speak Suddenly hysterical shouted: "You **** is not a thing!" "Talking nonsense! Call me! Fight to death!" Moufei glared and ordered his brother to deal with the guy who dared to tell the truth. However, the kid''s mouth was really hard enough. Even in the face of being beaten to death, it was still yelling at Miaofei and betraying his faith. This made Miaofei not know how to explain for a while. "Don''t fight!" Xu Yun said suddenly. Upon hearing this, Miao Fei was nervous, and quickly said: "Fight! You must fight! This kind of guy cannot tell the truth without good education! Kill him!" These brothers obviously listen to Miaofei more. After all, Miaofei is their "second brother" in Yau Tsim Mong District. This is the fact for many years, and Xu Yun has just arrived on the first day. Everyone has no idea about this newcomer''s big brother. Too much convincing. "Is it the final decision here, or is it the final decision of you?" Xu Yun''s complexion suddenly sank: "I''ll say the last time, I will stop!" At this time, all the talents were afraid, and they realized the seriousness of the matter. Xu Yun felt that his authority was threatened by mourning flight, which made his brothers a little worried about mourning flight. "Brother Yun, I definitely don''t mean to do anything against you. I''m just afraid that this **** will do something tricky." Miaofei explained: "They came here just to make us contradict. If you believe them, Then they have caught their trick! " Xu Yun raised his eyebrows: "That pig''s head is also hard enough to play with his own life?" "The pighead does nothing regardless of the consequences. In order to achieve his own purpose, he can do everything!" Moufei quickly said. Xu Yun felt more interesting this time: "What is the purpose of the pig''s head? What purpose did he achieve? He is now about to be knocked to death by you. If he is for this purpose, then I can only say that this guy is simply Is it crazy, is he a neuropathy? It takes so much effort, the purpose is to make you shoot him? " "No, Brother Yun, you listen to me explain ..." Mourning Flying Road. "I still don''t need it." Xu Yun directly interrupted Miao Fei''s words: "I think this matter is still more about asking this little brother to be more credible. The life and death of his boss is unknown, does he need to lie?" The young man who stood up and spoke outright just now said: "It is the game of Miaofei! It is Miaofei who thinks that the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District should be his, so he made you the new manager. Zi, it s the trouble that he came to find our pig head brother here to find a place, the purpose is to lead you out, and then let you retreat, leave the Yau Tsim Mong District, and give him the status of carrying the handle. ! " Mou Fei now with a gun, he will definitely kill this **** with a single shot! "It sounds really magnificent, the plot is ups and downs, people have a desire to continue listening." Xu Yun smiled and said to Miao Fei: "Mui Fei, how good is this kid''s mind, In order to make you angry, I can come up with such a perfect story in such a short time, and I ca nt hear any flaws in it. " "Brother Yun ... Yeah, he really reacted too fast." Mou Fei gritted his teeth and waited to peel off the bastard. "You said that if such a person could be used for me, wouldn''t it be great?" Xu Yun said: "Anyway, even if the pig''s head can''t die, it will not be possible to dare to be mixed in the Yau Tsim Mong District in the future, and there will be no star association. Necessary, those who are willing to follow Hongdong Society will come, and those who are unwilling will get out, and do nt let the people of Hongdong Society see you in Yau Tsim Mong District. " Miaofei was stunned for a moment. Was this just going to take over? ! And merge a small society at once. "Boy, if you are willing to confuse me, then you will follow me." Xu Yun said to the youth. Unexpectedly, the young man refused in one fell swoop: "I have already followed Brother Dutou, then I will follow it! You guys from Hongdong Society made Brother Dutou like this, and I am incompatible with you Hongdong Community! I cannot Join you! If anyone from the Star Alliance joins you, it will be incompatible with me! " "I think your **** is looking for death!" Miaofei has been intolerable to this daring man, ready to destroy him directly, and then stopped. "Okay! I just like you to be loyal to you!" Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to keep you. If you are willing to follow the pig head, continue to follow the pig head, but if you want to think clearly and want to follow me, then I welcome at any time. Brother, I''m worried that even if the pig''s head can survive, it won''t continue to mix. You have no future. " The young man still insisted on his decision, and his teeth were not soft. "It''s really a hard bone! Your boy remembered it for me, don''t let me see you in Yau Tsim Mong District! Just let me see you! I will definitely let you smash corpses!" Mou Fei gritted his teeth. And the young man still didn''t take it softly: "Mourning fly, then you''d better be with your brother in the future ... Don''t drop the order, let me find a chance, I will definitely avenge Brother Zhutou!" Facing such a threat, Miaofei really couldn''t help but want to start. But Xu Yun stopped him directly and said to the kid: "Something! Dare to say such a thing in this case, I will give you a chance, get out!" Xu Yun let go of the kid, of course, has his own purpose. He just wants to let Mou Fei feel distracted and distracted, so that he can''t concentrate on what he points at himself, and now gives him an external threat. , Miaofei naturally dare not come. He must be cautious and cautious. In case he was accidentally turned into a vacant by the kid he just let go, he really stabbed him to death, and he was too wrong! "Brother Yun! You can''t let him go! That kid is a scourge!" Miaofei was anxious. "What are you afraid of, he certainly doesn''t dare to do anything." Xu Yun said: "You see you got the pig''s head, hurry up and deal with it. If it is dead, you can find a way to bury it and cover the matter. If you have nt died, then go to the hospital as soon as possible. Xu Yun left the last sentence and left. This is the style of the eldest brother. Whatever he ordered directly, he would nt pay attention to it, and let his people do it. Praise him, cover him a few more times. In fact, mixing clubs is also very simple, especially when you are the eldest brother. Xu Yun thought, only need to move his mouth, it is too easy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2200: Third-rate actors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Miaofei was stealing chickens this time, and he knew very well that Xu Yun must now have very strong complaints and vigilance against him. This **** pig head actually betrayed him in the end, which made him intolerable. Fortunately, Xu Yun is a newcomer, and he will not do anything irrational to him, which also allows Miaofei to temporarily relieve some of the pressure on his heart. The thing that makes Fei Fei headache most now is the kid who was let go by Xu Yun. The ghost knows what kind of things he will do. Too. "I ordered several of you to find someone for me right away. If you can''t bring the boy who threatened me to me in two days, see your color!" Mou Fei ordered to his brothers. "Yes! We must bring people to the mourning brother in two days!" "What are you still doing for a while! Go! The kid will run further and further, and go chase now!" Moufei said: "I said that two days you don''t have to take two days to catch people, you two It s better to find people in hours! The longer you are, the less likely you are to find people! " A few younger brothers left in a hurry, and mourning Fei said to the rest of the people: "Finish this! Don''t leave any evidence!" Then he also shouted to the people present in the foot bath city: "If the police come, do you all know what to say ?! Give me a little more cleverness, and I can''t spare you if it breaks me!" "Brother, we are very cooperative, but we did not get the final result you want." The foot bath girl suddenly said, the pitiful look on her face was gone: "I didn''t expect the pig''s head to be so useless . " "You are useful?" Mou Fei said unhappy: "What''s your use? Just acting, do you really think you can play a big role!" The little girl in the foot bath unhappily narrowed her mouth: "At least I let Xu Yun believe that I am the victim. Haven''t you seen him take care of me?" "Listening to what you mean, can you have confidence to win Xu Yun?" Moufei stunned: "Lami, if you really have the ability to make Xu Yun fall under your pomegranate skirt, I really admire you." This footbath little girl was not a footbath girl at all. They were all used in the layout of Miaofei. He was worried that the real footbath girl was not performing well, so he found Lanmei. Lan Mei is just a third-line actress in Hong Kong and Macao, because she has no acting skills. Although she looks fair, she has never been valued. She once tried to learn some women from the mainland and borrowed her **** to get higher positions, but there is no place in Hong Kong and Macao. Too much meaning. Those young models and the like take pictures almost every day without clothes, so she has no advantage in showing her flesh. Lan Mei is the cousin of Miaofei, so Miaofei asked her to help her without hesitation. She just came over, but she didn''t expect Miaofei to be so useless. "You don''t believe me that much?" Lan Mei said: "I tell you, mourning brother, if you really give me a chance, I still don''t believe that Xu Yun won''t fall down under my pomegranate skirt. I''m at least a figure of face Can it be seen through? " "If you really have that skill, you''ve already got a boss who is willing to support you and a director who is willing to give you a show!" Mou Fei disdained. He really didn''t believe Lan Mei could do Xu Yun. Lan Mei glared, and her self-esteem seemed to be seriously affected, but Miaofei said it was a fact. But that''s different. There are so many actresses around the bosses, and every one will be willing to give up everything in order to get the favor. The same is true of the director. Once a play has finalized the actors, how many people will take the initiative to embrace the show in order to add more minutes of play! Therefore, in the entertainment industry, Lan Mei is really too many competitors, and she does not have so many competitors in this place, and her only goal is Xu Yun. "Well, let''s give it a try." Lan Mei said: "You hit me, I will find a way to approach Xu Yun." "I beat you?" Moufei stunned. "Let you fight, this place." Lan Mei pointed to the corner of her mouth: "Don''t be too cruel, but don''t be too light." Mou Fei looked at Lan Mei with surprise: "Are you really going to fight? The bitter love drama ... Then I really hit it?" "Brother, you can remember, if I really help you take the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District, if there is any drama to be filmed here, you can help me to find an investment boss or director to talk to Talk about ... "Lan Mei also has her own plans, she will not do nothing in vain. Mou Fei nodded hard, it was natural! Snapped--! Mou Fei slaps and Lan Mei''s mouth bleeds directly. This is not a fake, a real slap in the face, loud and crisp. This was really good for Lan Mei. She took some time to get used to it. She glanced at Mou Fei with a bit of resentment: "Don''t you not be so ruthless? Am I your sister? You don''t feel hurt at all! " "You let me fight." Mourning Flying Road said: "It will have no effect if it is light." Lan Mei rolled her eyes in displeasure: "Okay, don''t explain. Where Xu Yun lives, I will go find him now." "He lives in the former Kun brother''s house." Moufei said. "Brother, I found a problem." Lan Mei said: "Did your boss never think of you as a handle in Yau Tsim Mong District? After Brother Kun died, he did not let you go to Brother Kun. Moved in the house, but vacated Brother Kun''s house, just waiting for someone to live in? " Mou Fei is very concerned about this matter, and is very unhappy, so I don''t want people to mention this matter: "Lami, do you want to humiliate me? If not, then do what you should do!" "Come on, mourn brother, I will be able to captivate Xu Yun''s soul." Lan Mei left after finishing speaking. ... Xu Yun hurried back immediately after leaving the foot bath city, so leaving Yang Qi with a girl at night in the empty house, she must feel fear in her heart. So even if Xu Yun came, she would feel comforted even if she was only on the upper floor. But when Xu Yun stopped and got off, he noticed that the car that followed him also stopped, and the other party didn''t seem to be worried about what he saw. "After following me for so long, should I come out and talk?" Xu Yun smiled and didn''t rush back to the room. The door of the car opened, and it was the young man who just said loyalty: "Brother Yun, my name is Dashan." "Uh huh." Xu Yun nodded. "And then? Do you know how you track the end and consequences of my coming like this?" "I don''t know." Dashan said: "But even if I don''t talk to you, I know this address. There is nothing malicious in coming to you, I just want to talk to you." "Do you still want to be malicious?" Xu Yun smiled, even if you thought, I am afraid you don''t have the ability to do it? Dashan also felt a bit hot on hearing Xu Yun s words, yeah, what was he doing malicious to Xu Yun? So many people were overturned by Xu Yun on one foot. Now that he is single-handedly, he is also malicious to others. That is not to die. "I just want to talk to you." Dashan said: "Muifei didn''t even plan to let you sit in this position for too long. Are you surely interested in this topic ?! Everything today is acting, even a foot bath. The little girls are the ones who lost their lives! " "I''m really not interested." Xu Yun shook his head: "Because I know that Miaofei didn''t intend to really assist me. The reason I''m not interested is because I also know that he can''t be my opponent at all, understand?" This courage! The mountain was shocked directly, and it is worthy of being a man who can carry the handle! There is a kind! "I advise you to still worry about yourself." Xu Yun said: "You have said so vicious revenge in the face of Miaofei, do you think Miaofei will let you go?" "No." Dashan said: "But I will definitely do him before he finds me!" "Hey, hello, young man, you really don''t care, I''m a big brother in Miaofei, you told me to be my younger brother, isn''t that appropriate?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, really didn''t know that How do young people get so big, it''s really fatal to die before death, it''s too brainless. Dashan said: "But he is not your brother, he is harmful to your heart. So I said that you would not mind. Because I want to help you get rid of a scourge!" "Then you want me to thank you?" Xu Yun said. "No, I want to express my gratitude. Thank you Brother Yun for stopping Mie Fei from calling someone to give me a hand!" Dashan finished and knelt down to give Xu Yun a head: "I have nothing else to say Means, just want to thank! " After doing all this, the mountain quickly drove away, and Xu Yun was confused. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2201: Life is like a play, all depends on acting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, all the farce was still not over, and Lan Mei quickly arrived at Xu Yun''s residence. Before Xu Yun entered the house, he was greeted by Yang Qi, and was shocked by the violent knock on the door. "Why are you?" Xu Yun was very surprised to see the little girl Lan Mei of the foot therapy. "Miss Feifei hit me ..." Lan Mei pointed to his lips and said: "He blamed me for what happened today because of my reason, so he just hit me ... Yun Ge, I really don''t have The place can go, I am afraid that Brother Miaofei will kill me after he catches me. " Xu Yun was a little impatient. Dashan told him just now that everything today is acting, and even the pedicure girl is a person who mourns flying, so Xu Yun is somewhat disappointed with her. Because Xu Yun didn''t really think so much at the time, and didn''t think that Mianfei would even arrange a foot reflexology girl for herself. The elaborate design and arrangement was just because he was afraid that he would see it, and the game was too deep. Now that the bureau has been broken, Miaofei is still not stubborn, and wants to use Xu Yun''s affection for this pedicure girl to play. This guy is really over, and Xu Yun is too lazy to waste time on Miaofei. "I said that you are an actor?" Xu Yun said to Lanmei: "You are an idol, you really don''t have that look, and you are a strong faction, although you have done well in this scene, But the details are too inattentive. " The person who was going to be beaten by the mourning fly, even the pig''s head failed to escape, not to mention a pedicure girl? How could she escape in the hands of Miaofei, even elementary school students would not believe it. Besides, can a little girl who finds foot therapy find the place where Xu Yun lives so easily? I wipe, Detective Conan? This is completely beyond the abilities of a foot reflexology girl, which is impossible for her. In addition, what makes Yun Yun even more annoying is that he only drove a Regal GS given to him by a handsome man in the Yau Tsim Mong District, and this little pedicure girl actually opened an Audi TT to find it. To his home. This is too disturbing, at least you also get a taxi, it makes people look a little credible! If you can afford an Audi TT, what else can you do? Not many people who can do pedicure can afford the Audi TT, one pinches his feet ... Hey, who would believe it? Xu Yun really didn''t want to say anything about her: "I advise you not to bother me, I have no mood to play games with Miaofei now, you go back and tell Miaofei, if you want to continue mixing in Yau Tsim Mong District, then don''t do it anymore Playing tricks on me, my patience is limited. " "Brother Yun, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, I ... I need your help now." Lan Mei still doesn''t know how she was seen by Xu Yun. This may be why she is always a third-rate actor. There is no talent for acting. Although the performance has a certain foundation, but it does not pay attention to details, such an actor will never be red and purple. Of course, there are individual hype bites that can be done. There are no acting skills, and all movies have the same expression, but they can eventually become red. That is also a skill. That is not to play acting, but to play with the mind. Lan Mei is obviously a man with ordinary acting skills but no mind at all, so she is destined not to be angry. "Do you want me to point at your nose and scold you to get out, then you will believe that I am not a good person with patience?" Xu Yun said: "Okay, let''s play, don''t act, look at your hands, and still I did nails, when I did nt see them at that time? At that time, I just gave the pig head a dismount according to your intentions. Do you really think that I believe that a pedicure girl will use the nails to hand to pinch the guests? " Lan Mei was completely debunked. She was a little stunned at the entrance of Xu Yun''s room, and she didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Before I lose patience with you, hurry up and give me a break, and warn Ms. Feifei that his mother will play tricks with me! Otherwise, I will let him die without knowing how to die!" Xu Yun rebuked and gave Lanmei one Eat behind closed doors. Lan Mei knew that everything was a foregone conclusion, which was completely different from what she had imagined. She had to leave with a disgraced face, which was too frustrating for her. She didn''t even see the chance of acting. It''s like she didn''t even have a chance to audition for a drama, so she was directly cut off by the director! This loss is really so sad. Xu Yun did not have much patience with the two of Xiaofei s subtotals. He does nt have time to fight with him for the influence of Yau Tsim Mong District. What he has to do is to gain the trust of Wang Jinjin as soon as possible and participate in Wang Jinjin s trading of Ebola Among the weapons. As for these other tedious little things, Xu Yun really has no interest at all, he does not want these, how he wants to complete the task! Only when the Ebola virus weapon is solved as quickly as possible can he get rid of his current identity, Li Guang can get rid of his undercover identity, and Yang Qi can see the sky again. Only the citizens of Hong Kong and Macao can live in peace. The responsibility of Xu Yun has gone up. How can he contend with Miaofei? If the mountain under the pig''s head has the opportunity to do the funeral flight, naturally, if he does nt have that ability, Xu Yun is not going to give the funeral plane anymore. Do not hesitate to kill him. As long as there is evidence of his tricks, Xu Yun can stand in front of Wang Jinjin and stand in Hongdong Society. Everything pays attention to one reason, and it is reasonable to go all over the world! Xu Yun will not give Miaofei the opportunity to continue to cause trouble. He is really tired and he doesn''t want to go on like this. ... Wang Jinjin s operation of Li Guang s release from prison went very smoothly. Although it was said that one case after another appeared to blame, the whole case looked confusing, but in the end Li Guang was still released. Although most people now know that the case was done by Xu Yun, after going through these two rounds of culpability, it has nothing to do with Xu Yun. Li Guang, like Xu Yun, passed the time in prison very chicly, and can even be said to be more chic than Xu Yun, because everyone in the prison knew Li Guang. When Li Guang came in the first day, he received various Kind of worship. In Jiulong City, a man like Li Guang is a myth in the eyes of these guys in prison! Knowing that Li Guang is here to fight Xu Yun, everyone has more respect for Li Guang. After all, the word "yi" is very sacred to many people, no matter whether they do things on a normal day or not, but they do it every day The second brother is really a fact. So people like Li Guang are born with that kind of momentum. They are born to be the big brothers. Li Guang was released from prison, and the prison returned to its previous pattern. Except that the old wolf had become a normal and sometimes idiot, those poor worms were still poor worms, and they still could not eat meat. Without the protective covers of Xu Yun and Li Guang, the poor worms that were not planted once again revealed their bad behavior clearly. After learning the time when Li Guang was released from prison, Xu Yun personally drove to the door of the Dapu District Prison and waited. Xu Yun, the prison guard who sent Li Guang out of the prison door, also knew that it was A Tian s cousin in the far room. After sending Li Guang to the prison door, he said, "Be a good man!" Li Guang smiled and walked out. Xu Yun was in a much better mood after receiving Li Guang, but after seeing A Tian s cousin in the far room, he was not in a good mood. He shouted, "Cousin A Tian! Wait, I have something to ask you. " A Tian''s cousin froze and turned back: "What''s the matter?" "I heard A Tian said that half of the money he made in prison is for you and half for you to give to his grandmother, isn''t it?" Xu Yun said. A-day cousin stared, nodded, and nodded in no mood at all: "Yeah. But what does it matter to you?" "I saw A Tian''s grandma in the hawker market in Tsim Sha Tsui. She sells oranges." Xu Yun said: "But as far as I know, you haven''t fulfilled your promise. You didn''t give A Tian''s mom!" The cousin of the prison guard was shocked, how did this guy know! How did you find A Tian A mother! "I give you a chance to send her the money for the past two years." Xu Yun said: "If not, don''t blame me for being rude to you. I have checked your home address and your family, even your son. I ve figured out which kindergarten, so you better think about what you should do! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2202: Grungy with garlic Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A Tian s cousin was furious, he did nt expect a criminal who had just been released from prison to dare to threaten him! "What we do, you know it clearly." Xu Yun continued: "Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your heart. I can tell you clearly that I can do everything. Don''t because of it The old man''s little pension money ruined your own home! " The cousin of Atian s prison police originally opened his eyes wide and wanted to say something, and now he has completely softened: I know, I ll get my money ready for tomorrow s rest ... Do nt mess with my family People, if you engage my family, I will never let you go. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since you are so sincere, I will definitely not engage your family. And I can still send you good news ... When I investigated the situation of your family, I heard a situation, it is said that your wife I got involved with the next king. " The prison cousin of Atian was in a circle at the time. The old king next door was not a joke for him, he lived next door is the old king! "Lao Wang next door has a WeChat signal waiting for Hongxing to come out of the wall, and your wife has a WeChat signal to call the wall Hongxing." Xu Yun said: "Then the two people got together when they searched for people nearby. , It doesn''t matter now, the next king directly got your wife. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, he shrugged his shoulders: "This thing is regarded as my return to you, don''t forget to send the money in time. Otherwise, it''s not just the old king next door who will mess with your wife ... And it s not just your wife who will be messed up alone. Although Li Guang did not quite understand what Xu Yun said, he could see that the prison guard had done something unjust. The prison cousin of Atian was trembling with the news, Xu Yun knew that it might as well not tell him! But Xu Yun was able to say so clearly, just to tell him that he had indeed investigated the situation of his family in great detail. In this way, the greater his sense of crisis, the more he dare not to send the money back to A Tian s mother! It''s just that the news is really too big for him, too painful! He worked so hard outside, working as a prison guard and on night shift ... his wife actually gave him a green hat! "Big cousin, don''t thank me, my name is **." Xu Yun smiled and patted the cousin of the cousin Atian Prison: "Busy, let''s go first." Xu Yun drove Li Guang away, but A Tian s cousin was unable to calm down his anger for a long time. No, he had to take leave to go home! If the old king next door really got his wife, he will go home now to catch the rape! He can''t wear this green hat in vain! ... "I didn''t expect the boss to be so fast, and let me come out in such a short time. I thought I would stay in it for at least half a month." Li Guangdao said: "But after all, your kid is really enough. Ah, the food is very open. " "That''s not because I all know that I am your brother." Xu Yun smiled with a smile: "Brother Guang, let you suffer in it, if you want to eat something, I will give you the wind and the dust!" "Don''t, it should be my brother who is going to celebrate for you." Li Guangdao said: "You will be the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District. With such great news, I must give you a celebration! Today is here Jiulong Seafood Palace, I will call someone to arrange it now. " Xu Yun didn''t compete with Li Guang. They did this to show Wang Jinjin, otherwise they wouldn''t be so extravagant and wasteful. The per capita consumption of Jiulong Seafood Palace is quite high, even the rich people can''t afford it. Something. And I heard that there is another event at the Kowloon Seafood Palace today. It is said that it is going to auction a precious stone necklace that the Queen had left in the Palace of Hong Kong and Macau. The low price was 80 million! So today, the Kowloon Seafood Palace is not accessible to ordinary people. Wang Jinjin will definitely be there, so Li Guang decided to go there with Xu Yun to watch the bustle. After all, with his Li Guang''s face in Kowloon City, going to the Kowloon Seafood Palace will not be refused. Even if Li Guang did not have an invitation card, he walked into the Kowloon Seafood Palace easily, and no one would dare to stop him. When the time was too late, the two directly drove to the Jiulong Seafood Palace, although Xu Yunkai''s car was somewhat off-price, which made people look down. But Li Guang who came out of his car was absolutely stunning. The person in charge at the door didn''t dare to do anything to Li Guang. He could only welcome him with a smile on his face. After coming to Jiulong Seafood Palace, Li Guang found a good place on the first floor to sit down and said to the waiter, "Please take a tea list." "Yes." Xu Yun looked at the decoration here, it was called a luxury, I am afraid it is really not a place where ordinary people can come. "Those who can come to Jiulong Seafood Palace today must be wealthy and noble people." Li Guangdao said: "Especially the row of elegant seats over there, most people can''t sit there, and we are totally unqualified. Wang Jinjin will appear soon It''s over there. " Xu Yun thought, it seems that today is really a gathering of rich people. "Brother Guang, the tea list you want." The waiter has come back at this time and put a big, luxurious book on the table. The first few pages are tea, and the following pages are all kinds of dishes, of course, mainly seafood. "Look, what you want to eat and what you want to drink." Li Guang motioned to let Xu Yun take a look. Xu Yun was frightened as soon as he opened it, not to say that the price was too scary. Hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine have been drunk, and he has seen hundreds of millions of cash, but the price-performance ratio on this menu is really He dare not compliment! The cheapest chrysanthemum tea is 8,800 yuan! And even a pot of tea requires a 10% service charge! Service charge? It takes eighty-eight to make a pot of tea! This is more expensive than the palace jade liquor! If any service industry is so profitable, then there are really no white-collar workers, and everyone can make tea. "Brother Guang, is this place you brought me really a black shop?" Xu Yun said: "Chrysanthemum tea, this thing is available on the mainland for five yuan a pound, even the most expensive chrysanthemum tea has never been seen Thousand pounds. This pot of tea is just a few petals of chrysanthemum, and it doesn''t cost much money, plus the service fee is almost tens of thousands ... " Li Guang smiled: "I came here to burn money, but you can rest assured that even if you order his 99.91 pot of the best Pu''er today, their boss will give me the same." As long as Xu Yun does nt need to spend any money, then he can rest assured. Then, what other 99.9% of Pu''er is needed, go directly to the royal dragon well of 168,81 pots! He really wanted to see if this was any different from selling hundreds of pounds of tea outside. Li Guang smiled. Xu Yun, this kid, is really a masterpiece! "There are still foods to eat later. You can see if you want to eat anything." Li Guangdao said: "Don''t look at the price, it will only make you more headache." Xu Yun was really enough to give him a headache at first glance. Any steamed abalone should be tens of thousands, and the garlic nine-tooth fan shrimp should be tens of thousands. Yo Xu must have one. The garlic stuff is sold for ten thousand yuan, which is more expensive than any cat feces coffee. If Zhou Li broadcasts it here, and seeing this dish, he will definitely yell that this place is vulgar, not elegant at all, and not tasteful at all. But this kind of place is not what he can enter Zhou Libo. Anyone who can come in here can broadcast Zhou Li to death. Because the people who can come in here are really big players. And these big characters will also eat garlic lobster. What kind of sea cucumber rice, lemon-flavored green crab, various cuisines, the price is almost no less than six thousand, if this meal wants to be full, you can eat a Ferrari! Can this place be the place where people who feel like they are very elegant after drinking instant coffee can come? Xu Yun looked at Li Guang, and Li Guang nodded. The meaning was clear. Do nt worry about the money, because it s all imaginary. He does nt need to take out his wallet for dinner, let alone a meal. It cost him millions. Then Xu Yun was relieved, and everything that sold 10,000 or 20,000 would be ordered, and the Jiutianyi with a price of more than 100,000 yuan would be ordered. If there are rich people coming to eat, they will never stop buying and selling, and the killing will continue. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2203: Hanging auction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If you pay for a meal, you can directly brush off a Ferrari, and there are hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine. Xu Yun has nothing to do. If it is calculated according to his wine volume, today he directly consumes the citizens of a city for a year. GDP is possible. Li Guang has seen Xu Yun''s wine volume, so Xu Yun didn''t ask for wine today. He was curious: "How much wine do you have? How much red wine can you drink." "Me? Not much," Xu Yun said, raising a finger. "A bottle? Don''t joke with me. I haven''t seen you drink. You can''t have a problem with ten bottles." Li Guangdao said: "What are you humble with me." "I didn''t say a bottle." Xu Yun said: "I mean, I can drink it all the time." Drink it all the time ... Li Guang opened his mouth wide, no wonder Xu Yun didn''t order any wine. If he wanted a drink but couldn''t drink it, then why not drink it. After all, this meal has already eaten the price of a supercar. It is estimated that the manager will feel a headache when he wants to avoid the order for a while. It was at this time that Wang Jinjin finally appeared, and there is not much time until the auction begins. Many celebrities have been seated in the seats on the front row. After Wang Jinjin came to the Jiulong Seafood Palace, he saw at the first sight that Li Guang and Xu Yun were enjoying a super-luxury dinner. They were shocked at that time: "Xu Yun, your boy can do it, even if you don''t take the light, Call me, you two secretly come to eat in such a good place. " "Boss, I''m afraid you are too busy, so I didn''t dare to disturb you." Xu Yun stood up with a smile. And Li Guang also smiled and said: "Boss, I didn''t go to see you in time because I was wrong. It was just that I heard about the auction here today when I was in prison, and I knew you would definitely be there, so I called Xu Yun here. time to eat." "You are extravagant enough." Wang Jinjin smiled. He knew that Li Guang was decent in everything he did. "Dare to eat here and want to fill up his stomach. I''m afraid it''s only you, Li Guang in Kowloon City, ha Haha, even I don''t have as much face as you are here. " Li Guangdao said: "Who dare not give you a face, it will not give me a face of Li Guang! Wherever I cover, then I have to listen to the boss." "Just your kid can talk, ha ha ha ha!" Wang Jinjin laughed: "I am bound to get this necklace today, you guys eat it well and watch a good show later." "Yes, boss." The two nodded. "Oh, by the way, there is one thing for you two to go with me tonight." Wang Jinjin said: "There is an important game in the octagonal cage in Wanchai District tonight, hahaha, I want to put all the money for this necklace All win back. " Li Guangyi stunned: "Boss, is there a game at night?" "Yes." Wang Jinjin smiled. Tonight, the most famous gambling ground in Hong Kong and Macao, there is a boxing match that is definitely not weaker than the battle of the century, absolute free fight, and free fight without any foul. There is only one purpose, and one of the two opponents must be knocked to the ground. Because the games there are all held in the octagonal cage, Wang Jinjin said that the octagonal cage competition, but in all the competitions he wants to participate in, the boxer is selected by himself, he will invest a considerable amount of sole proprietorship, Every time it will bring him a terrible income. "Boss, it seems that you have been very busy in the past few days." Li Guangdao said: "Did you find the boxer?" "Relax, I''ve already found it. It''s a master invited by the mainland. As for who he is, you will know at night." Wang Jinjin''s smile is very confident. Today he is going to test the master he invited. In the end Whether he deserves to be his personal bodyguard in the future, of course, it is not him who is protected, but the Ebola virus weapon he is about to get. Wang Jinjin''s arrangement is obviously two birds with one stone, that is, he can get a huge amount of sole proprietorship, and can check the level of this master. "Who is the opponent''s boxer?" Li Guang asked curiously. "North American Boulder." Wang Jinjin said, this North American Boulder is definitely not an underestimated opponent. People who often like to gamble underground black fist have heard of this person. North American Boulder can be said to be a winning general in the entire black and white world . The last time he lost the game should be ... yes ... no, he didn''t lose the game at all, never lost! Therefore, the odds of this North American boulder will be relatively low, plus his name is put there, I am afraid that most people, even all people, will buy North American boulders to win. Because Wang Jinjin invited a master, but he was not well-known, and this is the first time to play this kind of game, most black boxing people simply do not know. Under such a high odds, as long as Wang Jinjin wins, he will probably earn the amount that most people can''t believe. "Boss, it seems that you are bound to get it." Li Guangdao said. "You can''t say that." Wang Jinjin said that if he loses, he won''t care. He will pay a higher price to hire North American boulders as the candidate he wants to protect against Ebola virus. "I wish the boss a smooth sailing in advance." Xu Yun said. "In the evening, the two of you must come together." Wang Jinjin said: "Let you see the most intense game in the history of the octagonal cage, haha! You eat slowly, the auction is about to start, I used to sit." The auction started, and the first few auctions were very good, but the competition was not particularly fierce, and it was quickly bought by people, because the main purpose of most people coming here is that necklace. Finally, the necklace was laid out in a thousand voices. A gem as big as this is really rare in the world. However, no one expected that Wang Jinjin made a move, he applied for listing. The so-called listing is to let his time signature hang directly, as long as someone increases the price, he will increase the price, and each increase must be ten times the minimum increase. That is, as long as the first person shouted out 81 million, Wang Jinjin would directly increase the price to 91 million. If someone shouts 150 million, Wang Jinjin will increase to 160 million. This thing will continue until the listed person can''t afford it and asks to cancel it, and the auction will be sold to the person who shouted the price in the previous round. Listing is a very money-burning behavior, because the listed person will pay the starting price of the auction item as the listing fee regardless of whether he can finally get this auction item! That is Wang Jinjin''s move, on the spot is equivalent to smashing 80 million out! At that time, the audience was shocked, because no one had played it for a long time. It can be said that once the listing is equivalent to holding the entire net worth to burn money, if the play is not good, it may smash the entire net worth Inside. It s been a long time since such a domineering thing happened at the Kowloon Seafood Palace. Many people ca nt remember who was the last person who dared to do so, because it was before the return of Hong Kong and Macao. Just hang up his prince''s position. So this is a thing that too many people can''t even imagine. Who dares to do it is crazy! "Brother, it seems that today he is going to play big. Let''s wait and see the good show." Li Guang was also surprised by Wang Jinjin''s behavior. This behavior is actually a warning to the audience. He is bound to get it, so no one wants it. Robbed with him. But there will always be people who are not reconciled and prices will continue to rise. A gem necklace with a starting price of 80 million yuan was soon called to more than 4 billion yuan. At this time, Wang Jinjin''s face was still calm, and the people present began to be cautious, and some people could not afford to play. Because the value of the necklace has exceeded the psychological price of many people at this time, if Wang Jinjin admits to pay 80 million yuan at this time and cancels the listing, the last person who bids will pay. So now no one has spoken casually, and they will only make a decision after weighing their abilities and the value of this necklace. In the end, Wang Jinjin did not cancel the listing, and he bought the necklace for 600 million Hong Kong dollars! Just a gem necklace! The value directly turned out seven or eight times! 80 million to 600 million! It''s terrifying. But Wang Jinjin was very satisfied with this result, because it was not much worse than he expected. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2204: Best chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "He''s really rich." Xu Yun looked at Wang Jinjin and the staff members leaving, wondering why it''s not too much to spend a Ferrari on a meal here. People who come here are playing on a billion basis. Master of children ... Even if it is a tens of millions of Ferrari supercars, Wang Jinjin can buy 60 cars for these 600 million! Hiss ... Xu Yun gasped, how much money the average worker had squeezed to make so much money. "Six hundred million is really nothing for the boss." Li Guangdao said: "You think about how much we can earn for a Kowloon Island in two years? Ha ha, and he is bound to win tonight. In the next boxing match, the gambling money in this match may be sky-high. " Xu Yun grinned, Hong Kong and Macao people can really play, Wang Jinjin makes money just like cutting vegetables, it''s too **** easy. "Let''s go, I will go back to Kowloon City to deal with things that are not in these days, and you will also go to rest and rest. Waiting to watch a good show at night." Li Guangdao said: "Wang Jinjin will take you to the octagonal cage to watch the game, then It means that I have a lot of trust in you, hehe, you can also buy a little. You might be able to make a lot of money. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, even if he made money, it would be public money to be handed over to the country: "Go, I am really tired, go back and take a rest." ... This afternoon passed very fast, Xu Yun didn''t expect it to be so fast, the sky was dimmed, Li Guang called him to eat together, because the octagonal cage game will start at ten o''clock in the evening, they have to advance One hour to enter. During dinner in the evening, Li Guang asked Xu Yun how he gained the trust of Wang Jinjin in such a short time, and asked Wang Jinjin to hand over the entire Yau Tsim Mong district to him. Xu Yun told Li Guang about Yang Qi. Li Guang was very shocked after hearing it. He didn''t expect Yang Qi to sacrifice so much for this matter. Li Guang has always felt that he was the person who sacrificed and paid the most in this matter, and those in the special operations group did not do anything. Now think about it, he really ignored too many other people''s efforts. In Wang Jinjin''s affairs, all the people involved will pay the most precious things for them. He is not alone in struggling for this. Yang Qi gave Li Guang great encouragement. Li Guang was really grateful or grateful. Xu Yun''s touch on this matter was also great: "I didn''t expect Yang Qi to pay so much, which was also a shock to me. At that time, I thought about backing down, but Yang Qi made me persevere." "Yeah, a girl can sacrifice her most precious thing for this. What reason do we have to not complete this thing?" Li Guang took a deep breath. After a brief silence, Li Guang suddenly thought of a question: "But we have done too little. Although Wang Jinjin has already trusted you, you are in the same situation as me. Although you can be trusted, you cannot let Wang Jinjin believe it. Ability to protect against Ebola virus weapons. " Xu Yun nodded: "We have one less opportunity." "Hey." Li Guang sighed: "If the game can get you tonight and you can still win the game, that''s fine ... Wang Jinjin will definitely treat you as the first person to protect the Ebola virus weapon selected." Xu Yun was startled: "How come I didn''t expect it? If that''s the case, then I can go to fight!" "Impossible." Li Guangdao said: "Today Wang Jinjin must play big, he won''t take so much money for you to gamble, let you go, he did not have the confidence to win money." Xu Yun frowned. Also, although Wang Jinjin knew that he could fight, it was only limited to dealing with ordinary people. The name of the North American boulder is so loud that it is impossible for ordinary people to deal with it. Well, now that the opportunity is not there, Xu Yun can only continue to endure and continue to wait. After dinner, the two came to the octagonal boxing venue on time. After entering the boxing court, Wang Jinjin had come one step ahead of him. He sat at the best viewing distance and smiled and waved to Xu Yun and Li Guang. , He has left a position for his left arm and right arm. "Come and see how these people look down on the masters I invited." Wang Jinjin snorted, one to twenty-two odds! The opponent''s North American boulders only pay one by one. That is to say, if he buys Wang Jinjin''s boxer, if he wins, he will get two thousand two hundred, but if he buys North American boulders, he will only get one hundred one if he wins. People who participate in gambling buy North American boulders frantically, and some people do nt even borrow usury for tens of millions of gambling money, because they all know that this is a game of great strength. If you buy less, you wo nt make much money even if you win. . If you buy 10 million yuan and win, you will earn 1 million yuan. If you borrow a loan shark, you will have to pay 500,000 yuan for half an hour of boxing. Even so, there are still many people who mortgage their houses to borrow usury, because they have never had such a guaranteed game, North American Boulder will not lose, this is 99% of the participation on the scene Mindset. Wang Jinjin is still confident, he spent a hundred million investment! Because of the high odds, if he wins, one million will become 22 billion! This is definitely a scary number. Even so, no one believes that Wang Jinjin will win the game. The game was about to start, but there was an accident. The host in the octagonal cage suddenly announced that players from the mainland who claimed to be "undefeated in the East" could not participate in the competition, and the situation was temporarily out! Therefore, Wang Jinjin should be asked to make an adjustment immediately, because the gambling game has already begun, if the East undefeated temporarily withdraw, North American Boulder will directly declare victory. In this way, the gambling game can directly make judgments. After hearing this news, almost everyone in the audience was boiling! Because they can make money by looking at them! They won! Wang Jinjin''s face sank in a flash. What kind of **** is "undefeated in the East"? This made him lose 100 million! He is also ready to use this one hundred million to win money, after all, buying a necklace today cost six hundred million! Li Guang could see that Wang Jinjin''s face was very bad. When he was thinking about how to comfort Wang Jinjin, Xu Yun suddenly stood up. That''s right, this is Xu Yun''s opportunity! This is Xu Yun''s best chance to prove him! As long as he can win this game for Wang Jinjin now, Wang Jinjin will definitely regard him as the confidant in his heart, and will also regard him as the best person to protect the Ebola virus weapon! This is an opportunity Xu Yun must seize! ! have to! There is no reason to miss! "Boss, I played today." Xu Yun said, he didn''t mean to make a joke. Today''s game is bound to be won, and he is absolutely not allowed to have any failures. Wang Jinjin was stunned on the spot, and the young man really didn''t know how to live or die! The opponent is a North American boulder. Li Guang''s eyes also suddenly brightened up: "Boss, you can really let Xu Yun give it a try! He used to be outside the border, his skill is far more powerful than you think!" Wang Jinjin still frowned tightly. He really did not believe Xu Yun could hold it, but the opponent was a professional black boxer! If Xu Yun was abolished by the opponent, he would not only lose 100 million in gambling money, but also a good club manager! No, this risk king Jinjin did not dare to risk it. "Boss, don''t hesitate, I can, please believe me." Xu Yun said: "I promise you, I will not lose." "Xu Yun, when this is not a hero, I know your loyalty to me, but this game is terrible." Wang Jinjin said: "I will not let you take risks." But Xu Yun didn''t listen to Wang Jinjin at all. He strode directly to the meteor and shouted to the host: "I''m a bench boxer! I''m coming!" Wang Jinjin rubbed his temple helplessly at the time, which was not the result he wanted to see. If Xu Yun lost, his face would be lost! You will be teased by the other party when you are nobody, so you can find someone to die for! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2205: Unmatched strength Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regarding Xu Yun''s impulsive choice, Wang Jinjin really wanted to stop this boxing match. Rather than shame for a while, it is better to throw away his face now. As soon as he wanted to speak, Li Guang stopped Wang Jinjin: "Boss, Xu Yun, I understand that if he does not have enough confidence, it is absolutely impossible to stand up. You believe him, give him a chance, he will not let you down of." "Li Guang ... You haven''t seen this boxing match with me any less. You know exactly what this means." Wang Jinjin said, he still couldn''t believe Xu Yun. "Because I know clearly, I still dare to let Xu Yun go and give it a go. Boss, you should understand what I mean." Li Guangdao said: "He can, I believe in him. I can do it for him. Can you push him to the road of death? " "But the other party is a North American boulder. If you change to someone else, I dare to gamble ..." Wang Jinjin took a deep breath. "Fuck, let him go." Anyway, Xu Yun has already volunteered to step forward. Wang Jinjin is now pulling people back. His face is as ugly as it is. Let him go. If he ca nt hold on, he will stop the game earlier. Xu Yun''s voluntary efforts made the gamblers who originally thought that they could already get the money instantly quiet down, but when they saw Xu Yun, their suddenly suspended heart relaxed again. This is just an ordinary person, nothing special at all! Just him? He still wants to win the North American boulder? ! What an international joke, even if he does nt deserve shoes for North American boulders! All kinds of humiliation and disdainful ridicule sounded in all directions in the whole boxing ring. Some people even regretted not buying more! Because this bench player will definitely lose! North American boulders can only be bigger than this bench player in height and weight! In the ruthless laugh of the audience, Xu Yun came to the octagonal cage and took off his shoes and walked in. The host looked at Xu Yun in amazement: "This player ... are you sure you want to play off the bench?" "I''m sure." Xu Yun said: "Are there any comments from the people present?" Of course there are no comments on the audience, because they are about to win money, as long as they can win money, no matter who they go to fight. Because no one in the audience except Wang Jinjin bought them to win. Everyone is buying North American boulders. This is a game without suspense. After hearing the cheers from the audience, the host decided: "Since everyone is meaningless, let this bench player formally participate. Then you can briefly introduce yourself!" "I have nothing to introduce, and it''s not too late to talk after I win." Xu Yun said. Boxing boos, no one believes Xu Yun can win. On the contrary, the more this is, the more it will inspire Xu Yun''s fighting spirit. Xu Yun can''t wait now to want to take a good look at the other party, North American Boulder? He wants to see what level it is. "Then do you want to change your clothes?" The host said: "I''m afraid it''s uncomfortable, it won''t work." "No need, it won''t take too long." Xu Yun said, and his sentence was also mistaken by everyone as a self-incriminating sentence, yeah, it won''t take too long, because he simply can''t support it A punch to live in North American boulders! At this time, it was the turn of the North American boulder! A giant man with a height of more than two meters walked out in the boxing channel, and his huge figure was like a brown bear! Worthy of being a North American boulder! More than 180 kg of body is thick like a boulder! Xu Yun''s weight of 70 kilograms can''t even keep up with the opponent''s fractions, and his height is also shorter than the opponent''s! This game seems really cruel and interesting. Even North American Boulder thought he was joking with him after seeing his opponent. Really let such a guy fight him? He is too challenged! "Boulder! Boulder! Boulder!" The audience stood up and shouted in unison: "KO! KO! KO! ......" North American Boulder really disdains this kind of opponent. He is not a boxer of this type. He wins easily every time, because the opponent s fist at this level is meaningless to him, so He has no worries at all. The host asked the two to sign the signs of life and death, and the prize money of this boxing match was as much as five million dollars. "Aguang, if you can''t do it, let Xu Yun admit it earlier. The sign of life and death is signed. If you are killed by the other party, you don''t need to take any responsibility." Wang Jinjin is now very nervous. . Li Guang still insisted: "So many bonuses, I believe Xu Yun will not miss it." "You two, I didn''t listen to what I said." Wang Jinjin was very helpless, but he still made a decision. As long as the other party punched, Xu Yun couldn''t hold him and he would immediately throw out a white towel to replace Xu. Cloud admit defeat. Everything is done, the host evacuated the octagonal cage. In the octagonal cage, only Xu Yun and North American Boulder are left. The two sit on either side of the octagonal cage, waiting quietly for the game to begin. A young girl in a bikini wearing a reunion card circled around the octagonal cage. After a while, the game officially started. Xu Yun got up and moved his muscles, so he took off his jacket without any hassle. The North American boulder on the other side was also in no hurry, got up and jumped twice, made a few punches, smiled at Xu Yun, and said in jerky Chinese: "I can, let you in a second Dump! " Xu Yun threw the shirt aside and smiled back: "Big guy, North American? American Emperor''s? Should I have heard of Bruce Lee?" "Huh, don''t compare Kung Fu superstars." North American Boulder said: "This is free combat, not Kung Fu, I will let you die very badly!" "Yoyo, don''t say so absolutely." Xu Yun said: "Isn''t free fighting a kung fu? Then I will show you today what Huaxia Kungfu is. It''s useless for a big man like Huaxia Kungfu. " Seeing the two people chatting, they haven''t done anything. The audience all thought that Xu Yun was afraid, so in the delay, they shouted the name of Boulder and shouted KO! It seems they can''t wait to get back the money they have won. North American Boulder was cheered by the audience and did not plan to wait any longer: "All the audience are supporting me, I will not let them down! Your life is probably over!" Upon hearing a roar, the huge figure of the North American boulder rushed to Xu Yun flexibly! Although he is of such a large size, his actions are extremely flexible, and the speed is almost the same as that of a short and thin person! This time rushed to Xu Yun, everyone thought that the whole game can now be said to be over! However, everything is not what everyone thinks. The heavy punch that the boulder crit hit was actually resolved by Xu Yun with one hand! Xu Yun just lifted his palm easily to block the heavy punch of Boulder! Everything seemed calm, and only the North American boulder felt the great shock alone! Because his fist was like hitting a black hole, all the power was dissolved in an instant. It''s as if he just lightly touched the palm of the opponent''s palm with his fist, it didn''t mean to force it at all! hiss--! North American Boulder immediately realized that he had met his opponent. Although the opponent''s body is unremarkable, his skill is definitely not ordinary! Obviously he has realized that the other party is a master of China''s ancient martial arts practice! The master move is just an instant matter of electric light and flint. When the people have not reacted to what happened, Xu Yun suddenly stepped forward to grab the wrist of the boulder fist, a beautiful fall, and directly gave the huge body of the North American boulder. Throw it up! The huge weight of more than three hundred and sixty pounds smashed heavily on the octagonal cage, almost smashing the entire octagonal cage into a hole. The North American boulder''s brain was blank, and he didn''t even know what had happened. The entire boxing scene instantly became silent, and Wang Jinjin''s original expression of sadness and frowning became overjoyed, which was definitely a big surprise for him! What Xu Yun did really makes him feel incredible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2206: One punch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The boulder that was overturned by Xu Yun stood up. He didn''t expect that his underestimation would make him lose such a big face. Obviously his sturdy body gave him a strong and extraordinary physique. After flying out, he was still able to stand up easily. Everyone in the audience was relieved that Boulder stood up again. Obviously this gave them the confidence to win the game. But everyone''s initial self-confidence has disappeared. They have felt that the money they have in hand is likely to fly away! Those who borrowed from usury and placed a bet even prayed silently with their hands folded on their chests. They really worried that the North American boulder would lose the game. "Unexpectedly, Xu Yun still has such a skill, which is really beyond my expectations." Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun in the octagonal cage inconceivably, and kept expressing his appreciation of Xu Yun. "Boss, Xu Yun''s potential is very great, as long as you are willing to give him a chance, he will not let you down." Li Guangdao: "I will care about Xu Yun so much, because he is a person with absolute ability to help Hongdong She is the one who does big things. " Wang Jinjin glanced at Li Guang with appreciation: "A Guang, Hong Dongshe can get talents like Xu Yun, thanks to you. You are the biggest hero of Hongdongshe." Li Guangdao: "In those days, I fled to Hong Kong and Macao on the mainland. If it was not because the boss gave me the opportunity, it would be impossible for me to have Li Guang today, so it is my unshirkable responsibility for me to do my best for the community." "My Wang Jinjin really did not look away, Aguang, if I can have your help, I will be able to win the world!" Wang Jinjin said with great momentum: "The day I look at you, I know you will be able to help Hong Dongshe is doing big things! " The two people outside the court were in a happy mood, while the two people in the octagonal cage were in a tense confrontation. North American Boulder dare not look down on Xu Yun any more. He realized that he must be cautious when dealing with this kind of master, seize the opportunity to find the other party s weakness and kill him. He could never have won. The cautious boulder no longer leaked Xu Yun. The North American boulders, which had always been offensive and defensive, also began to patiently stop by static braking until Xu Yun shot to find Xu Yun''s flaw. However, after Xu Yun really shot, Jushi realized that he had no chance to find the other party''s flaws! Xu Yun as a whole acted like a thunder, and came to him in a deceitful manner! Just before the boulder hadn''t had time to parry, Xu Yun''s fist slammed between his chins and ears like a poisonous snake attacking a rat! This place is probably the lifeblood of any boxer! Boxing enthusiasts know that the position between the ears of the chin can penetrate the eardrum and damage the balance function, and it can cause coma or cerebrospinal fluid ear leakage, which can kill people! This is why boxing on the boxing field that has such a strong resistance to punching, when facing a fist with a glove, will be knocked down by KO after being hit in this position! The match between Xu Yun and Boulder did not have so many protective measures and no gloves at all, because they were not professional boxers, they were black boxers who didn''t want to die, they played with fate! Gambling is life! The number of black fighters killed under the fist of North American boulders is also unclear, and the opponents who were severely disabled by his boxing are countless. Today, he finally feels the power of this heavy punch! The root of the ear is close to the bottom of the cranial cavity and the connection between the base of the skull and the spine under the mastoid process of the temporal bone. In the deep cranial cavity of the ear root, it is the connection between the brainstem and the spinal cord, called the medulla oblongata. The root of the ear is close to the skull base and the medulla oblongata from the weak part on the side of the head. There is a saying in the ancient Wu traditional acupuncture theory: Ears tend to reach Naofu, and they are very close! This shows that this position is very dangerous. The medulla oblongata is the center of human life. The functional activities of the medulla oblongata control all basic life activities such as heartbeat, blood pressure, and breathing. Hitting the base of the ear can easily shock the base of the skull. Xu Yun''s fist hit the base of Boulder''s ear heavily and directly affected his medulla oblongata. The brain stem of Boulder was pulled by swinging and laterally shifted, causing his heartbeat to weaken and slow down instantly. Boulder''s blood pressure has dropped drastically, and shortness of breath has been difficult. It can be said that he has fallen into a life-threatening state with one punch! Soon, he felt his coma, and his heartbeat and sudden respiratory arrest gave him the illusion that he was dead. The skull base shock caused by Xu Yun''s heavy fist directly fractured the skull base of Boulder, which caused the cerebrospinal fluid of Boulder to flow directly out of the ear. The brain of the North American boulder was blank, and after a few seconds of vigorous support, he could no longer support his body. Even a person with such a strong ability to fight and fight, after being hit by this punch, he is also powerless. The huge body crashed to the ground, making a huge noise. No one can believe that after this punch, the invincible North American boulders will never stand up. Many people do not believe what is happening in front of them, they think this is a scam, this is a scheduled game! A boxing match that deliberately defeated the North American boulders! No one believes that North American boulders can''t even support each other''s punches. However, when the doctors quickly entered the octagonal cage to rescue them, they clearly realized that this is not a set-up scam. The North American boulder really fell to the ground, and really had no ability to continue fighting. And his seven holes that bleed because of Xu Yun''s fist, also made him look terrified. Even if no one wants to believe this is true, it is still a foregone conclusion. Perhaps the North American boulder has already been killed by Xu Yun''s punch ... Even if it is not dead, I am afraid that it will become a vegetative in the future. Xu Yun will start so hard, not because of his cruelty, but because he knows that if he is not cruel today, it will be cruel to all his opponents in North America. If you let this big guy taste the sweetness in the black boxing field of Hong Kong and Macao, he will be out of control and dominate the king here. I do nt know how many people in Hong Kong and Macao who eat black boxing mixed food will be traumatized by his bad hands. Therefore, Xu Yun will choose to solve the problem once and for all, and use his fists to solve the problem and solve the tragedy that may occur in the future. The current ending is the best, because North American boulders have completely disappeared in Hong Kong and Macau. As a result, those who lost money cursed Xu Yun with hate, but Wang Jinjin laughed exceptionally brilliantly. Xu Yun''s punch won him 2.2 billion Hong Kong dollars! Almost 300 million US dollars! Hahaha, compared to these three hundred million dollars, what was the necklace he spent 600 million Hong Kong dollars in the afternoon? Xu Yun''s right hand was raised high by the referee. He also grabbed the microphone in the hands of the host and said to those who cursed him for losing money in the audience: "You all remember me! My name is Xu Cloud! My nickname is Buster! Everyone is cracked! Remember! " The nemesis, Xu Yun''s temporary title to himself became very popular throughout Hong Kong, Macao and Island areas overnight. How many people are thinking of a way to get a loan shark owed with a hatred for Xu Yun, I am afraid that the number is unclear tonight! And the boss who put his whole family on North American boulders turned into a bankrupt man overnight! Wang Jinjin became the biggest winner, he was too satisfied, and really satisfied! When Xu Yun was about to hand Wang Jinjin the prize of five million dollars, Wang Jinjin waved his hand: "This is all made by yourself! Of course it belongs to you! I will not only want it, I will also reward you! Give you another five million dollars! " Xu Yun''s punch made him earn nearly 300 million US dollars of gambling money, and he took out 5 million of them to Xu Yun, not too much! And even Wang Jinjin feels a little bit less! Xu Yun, who hasn''t been to Hong Kong and Macao for half a month, has earned a full 10 million US dollars, which is 70 to 80 million Hong Kong dollars! How many Hong Kong and Macau people can''t make so much money in their lifetime. And Xu Yun did it with just one punch, just one punch! However, making money is not the most exciting thing for Xu Yun. What makes Xu Yun excited is that he finally has the opportunity to show his powerful fighting ability in front of Wang Jinjin. In this way, as long as Wang Jinjin obtains Ebola virus weapons from the transaction, he will definitely consider handing over things to Xu Yun to take care of! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2207: If you make money, you spend it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This thing made Xu Yun''s undercover work a big step forward. For Xu Yun, this is definitely an opportunity, and an opportunity to grasp Wang Jinjin''s lifeline. "Xu Yun, I knew you had such a good skill, so I wouldn''t have to bother to go to the mainland to find something unbeaten in the East. Aguang, why didn''t you tell me earlier? Your kid!" Wang Jinjin smiled brightly He directly brought Xu Yun and Li Guang to the Lanwan Club for supper together. It can be seen that he was so excited that he could not calm down. "Boss, even if I said it earlier, I''m afraid you wouldn''t believe it." Li Guang also grinned broadly: "If today I was not strongly persuaded, I''m afraid you would not agree to let Xu Yun appear on the court, he would have stopped Okay. " Wang Jinjin did not deny: "Isn''t that because I am worried that Xu Yun will be injured? Finally, I have such a left-handed right arm. If it hurts, I will regret it more than burning money!" "Boss is really a talent." Xu Yun also catered: "Xu Yun will not let you down, and will bow to the death of Hong Dongshe." "With your words, I feel more at ease in my heart!" Wang Jinjin laughed unscrupulously and looked up: "Xu Yun, if I arrange for you to have important things in the future, let you help me protect something. , Can you do it for me? " Hearing Wang Jinjin saying this, Xu Yun and Li Guang''s hearts brightened in an instant. Xu Yun tried his best to restrain his excitement and wrote lightly: "As long as I work for the boss and the community, I will definitely complete any task that the boss has entrusted to me! It will not cause any damage. " "Good! Good!" Wang Jinjin said excitedly: "I''m relieved to have this sentence of you! Xu Yun, you really deserve to be my blessed general! Blessed general! Come, let''s have a drink for Hongdong''s future! With the assistance of your brothers, why can''t Wang Jinjin be a big deal! " The three of them pushed cups for a quick change and spent more than an hour. Xu Yun kept thinking about Yang Qi at home, worried about her situation, and wanted to convey this good news to her as soon as possible. However, Wang Jinjin was on Xing''s head again. Xu Yun could not wipe out his Xing and could only sit here and continue to accompany him to drink and eat supper. There is no way, Xu Yun is out of the mix now, and there is no big brother who hasn''t said it is over, the younger brother will have to leave first. That''s not the kind of professional qualities you should have. After the excitement, Wang Jinjin said that he would not let Xu Yun and Li Guang leave, and arranged girls directly for them at the Blue Bay Club. Xu Yun could not postpone, he could not return home overnight. This really made Yang Qi''s family extremely worried. She didn''t know where Xu Yun went or what Xu Yun was now. She was very worried about Xu Yun''s trouble. Because Xu Yun is her only hope of survival, Xu Yun can never have anything wrong. If Xu Yun has something wrong, then she really does not know whether she can persist. Xu Yun didn''t come back until the next morning, he bought a lot of delicious food for Yang Qi, now there is good news, of course, to celebrate. Yang Qi felt relieved when she saw that Xu Yun was safe and sound. She didn''t blame Xu Yun for not returning overnight. She knew that Xu Yun was involuntarily. Xu Yun told Yang Qi that he played black fists in the octagonal cage yesterday. Through this matter, he won the trust of Wang Jinjin. This is the top priority! And Xu Yun also won an award of tens of millions of dollars. Although Xu Yun is safe now, Yang Qi still feels a little afraid. She is really worried about Xu Yun''s injury: "You are fine if you are fine." "What about this money?" Xu Yun said: "Do you want to return it to Hong Kong and Macau?" "If the matter is over, you still have to turn it in. Let''s talk about it later." Yang Qi said: "Now the money is yours. You can use it to do whatever you want. You must always remember your current identity. Money does not belong to anyone, it belongs to you. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Yes, I know, it''s just going into the drama. It''s easy to handle. I don''t have any other merits, it''s deep into the drama! Then I just spend it casually." "Yes." Yang Qi said: "Anyway, the last thing you buy will be taken back by the public." Xu Yun was shocked: "Then I will spend it where you can''t get it back, haha!" "Then only eat, drink, and play." Yang Qi said: "Then you really can''t spend much, whatever you want. Anyway, the money is all made by yourself. You can do whatever you want." Xu Yun is not the kind of person who only knows how to eat, drink, and enjoy. He spends his time on business. After eating, Xu Yun left, and he was going to spend money. When Xu Yun first went to the orphanage with Lilian, he did not do nothing when he was waiting outside. He was listening all the time and learned that the orphanage now needs a sum of money to build a new residential building because The buildings where the orphans live now have been built many years ago. Because it is too long, it has been included in the ranks of dangerous buildings, and it must be pushed to it within three years. As a result, their orphanages did not have enough funds, and now they are in a very difficult situation. Although it is just an ordinary accommodation building, it is impossible without the tens of millions of Hong Kong dollars according to the current construction cost. Now the dean and teacher of the orphanage have already raised some donations from all parties, but that is only a cup of water, which is still a lot worse. Lilian took this matter very seriously, but Lilian''s ability could not raise so much money in a short time. So Lilian had a headache for this matter. It took at least a year or two for a simple residential building to be able to move in, so it was said that there was not much time left for her. Xu Yun wanted to help her in this matter very much, but he had no money at the time, and he wanted to wait for the relevant departments of Hong Kong and Macao to deal with the matter after the task was over. But now that Xu Yun is rich, he will simply do this good thing. After all, he has no way to believe that the relevant departments in Hong Kong and Macau will agree to his request. It''s better to ask others for help, anyway, there is money in his hand, not in vain. Xu Yun drove all the way to the orphanage. When he explained his intention, the dean of the orphanage almost shuddered his chin. The dean had met Xu Yun. Although he was unclear about his relationship with Lilian, the dean was shocked when Xu Yun said today that he would subsidize the building of the orphanage. "It''s great, it''s really great ..." The Dean was a little excited. She has been engaged in caring for orphans for decades, and it was really the first time that someone like Xu Yun met: "What you said is true ? This ... this building is really expensive. " "President, I have all come, can I still joke with you? Ha ha, you just say how much money you need." Xu Yun said. Xu Yun said that he wanted to test the person as the dean of the orphanage because he had already heard the price he and Lilian had said. If her lion opened her mouth now, Xu Yun would not easily give her the money. "I''m really embarrassed." The dean said: "You are Lilian''s friend ... does she know this?" "She didn''t know." Xu Yun said: "I just want to do something that I can do, so I never mentioned it to Lilian. I only heard it in Lilian''s mouth occasionally. I didn''t have much money at the time, I bought it recently Ma made some money and wanted to do something within his power. " The dean sighed: "It''s like this. I''ve already found someone. I budgeted a three-story decoration design, and can live with these children. There is also some vacant dormitory to recruit new orphans. It costs more than 11 million Hong Kong dollars, because considering that we are an orphanage, the other party gave me a waiver of 1.5 million engineering costs. " "They mean they won''t make any money?" Xu Yun said. "Yeah, the other party said that this money would make them uncomfortable, so they wouldn''t make it, but it would cost 9.5 million Hong Kong dollars." The dean frowned in a headache: "I and the teacher in the orphanage I went everywhere to find sponsorship and donations, applied for various subsidies from relevant departments, and then the teachers of our college all donated their own money, barely raising three million ... Hey, it''s still a lot worse. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2208: Donations of unknown origin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because of this matter, the relevant departments have been very difficult to approve the new land for their orphanages, which is already a very difficult thing, so the money has also tried their best. At HK $ 6.5 million, the director of the orphanage said that he felt very embarrassed after saying this number. Such a large sum of money, even some successful entrepreneurs with charity, will feel a headache after hearing it. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the dean did not lie. He remembered that when he heard her tell Lilian, he seemed to have raised more than 2.6 million. It seemed that he had raised another 400,000 during this time. Although the HK $ 9,600,000 is an astronomical figure that requires her to raise it bit by bit, the dean did not mean to give up and has been doing her best to fight for it. Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t speak, the dean was a little embarrassed: "I''m sorry ... this money is indeed very large. I know you have this kindness, but I also understand that this is indeed not the amount that ordinary people can take out. Is Xu Yun an average person? The amount of money Xu Yun earned yesterday was equivalent to 70 to 80 million Hong Kong dollars! Six and a half million is a trivial matter to him, just one out of nine. "In this way, Dean, I will give you 11 million, don''t let the engineering side not make money, then I will worry about their problems of cutting corners." Xu Yun said: "As for the three million you have raised, then Spend it on children and provide them with a better life. " The dean of the orphanage was a little confused. She rubbed her temples hard and looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Obviously she couldn''t believe what Xu Yun said just now. "What you said is true?" The head of the messy orphanage finally recovered, and she looked at Xu Yun with wide eyes, hoping to get affirmation. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I will bring the card with me, and I can charge it to you at any time." The dean almost touched tears. This is really something she did nt dare to dream about: I really thank you so much. I thank you on behalf of all the orphanage teachers and volunteers, on behalf of Thank you all children in the orphanage! Really ... I really do nt know what I should say. " "President, I should thank you on behalf of all orphans. Without your care, without your efforts and efforts, these children would not have today and future." Xu Yundao said: "I can see in Lilian, you The education of orphans is successful. So I chose to support you. " The dean''s eyes were already ruddy: "Lilian can really meet a friend like you, it is really her luck ... it is the luck of our orphanage ..." "Okay, dean, I won''t say much. The construction of the new building should be put on the process as soon as possible. I will give you the money now. The rest will be hard for you and the teachers of the orphanage." Xu Yun smiled Took out his own card. The dean panicked out the paper and pen in the drawer and prepared to issue a receipt to Xu Yun: "I will accept this money, and I will write you a receipt. After the new building is completed, I will give you a detailed list of all expenses. You see, let you know where your charity is spent. " "No need for the dean." Xu Yun smiled. It seems that the dean of the orphanage is a thoughtful person. She knows what she needs to do, so Xu Yun is more at ease: "If I don''t believe you, I don''t Will give you the money. " "That won''t work, it''s a matter of principle." Dean Yizheng said eloquently: "I definitely can''t let donors even know where their money has gone. That''s the fake funds that sell dog meat in the society What s the difference between clubs. I ca nt do that kind of thing. " The dean insisted on writing down the receipt and certificate to Xu Yun, so that she could get the money with peace of mind. Xu Yun smiled. After the child s new building was built, he probably did nt know where it was anymore. There was still a chance to see where his money was spent and no chance to see his money. What kind of new building was built for the children. Waiting for the dean to write the receipt and certificate to Xu Yun, he pressed his fingerprints very seriously and stamped the official seal of the orphanage. After everything was done, the dean accepted the huge sum Xu Yun had drawn over! This is definitely the largest sum of money they have received since the establishment of the orphanage. Xu Yun, who left the orphanage, was in a particularly happy mood. After he returned to Yau Tsim Mong District, the mourning flight that stopped there also contacted him and obediently cooperated with him to understand all the work in Yau Tsim Mong District. On this day, Xu Yun spent his time busy, and didn''t relax until the evening. Xu Yungang was about to go back to dinner with Yang Qi and received a call from Lilian. Lilian directly asked, "Xu Yun, where are you now, I have something to do with you." "Orphan thing." Xu Yun smiled. He could hear it when he heard it. Obviously Lilian must have been to the orphanage in the afternoon, and the dean must have told her the matter: "That''s it. You are waiting for me at home, I will go by now. " "Okay, I''m waiting for you!" Lilian''s voice still seemed a little excited. Originally, it was not the day when Lilian went to the orphanage, but she received a call from the dean at noon. When the dean said this, Lilian was shocked at that time. She hurried to the orphanage and faced the dean face to face. Things are clear. The dean also showed the orphanage''s fund account to Lilian. Lilian was very shocked and different. You should know that Xu Yun had to go to her house when he first came to Hong Kong and Macau. How could he have such a large sum of money? ! Lilian was really curious. Although she was very grateful to Xu Yun for the thing she was doing and was very excited about the new building in the orphanage, there was a vague worry in her heart. The source of this worry is because she didn''t know how Xu Yun''s money came from. This money is definitely an incredible amount for Xu Yun, and it is a huge sum for anyone. If you don''t know the source, Lilian can''t be at ease. She asked the dean. The dean said that Xu Yun told her that she won by betting on horses. Even if she won by betting on horses, you need gambling money to win so much money? Xu Yun is in Lilian''s eyes but a person who has no gambling money. Lilian asked the dean not to use the money first, and then use it after she figured out the origin of the money, otherwise she would not feel at ease. The dean agreed to her request, so Lilian contacted Xu Yun as soon as she hurried home, and she had to figure out the origin of the money. Xu Yun first went to buy some dinner and delivered it to Yang Qi, and then rushed to Lilian''s house, and Lilian was not idle while waiting for Xu Yun. She carefully made two dishes and cooked one soup. As soon as Xu Yun entered the door, he smelled a strong scent: "Your craftsmanship is okay, really good." "Hungry? Want to eat?" Lilian said. Xu Yun nodded, but he wasn''t hungry, but it was so fragrant that he couldn''t help it. "If you want to eat, you can tell me the money." Lilian said: "If you don''t tell me the money, you don''t want to eat a bite." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Your dean didn''t make it clear to you? I have already given the money, and you are still preparing me to come back, which is too shameless." "The orphanage can accept charity money, but how did you get this money, I must be clear." Lilian said: "Xu Yun, you deceived the dean but not me, I know you don''t have any funds You can go betting on horses, and you just came out, how can you bet on horses! There have been no Marseilles in the past few days. " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "You live so clear and smart, are you too tired?" "Don''t change the subject with me." Lilian said: "How did this money come from? Tell me quickly! I''m about to die! How can you still be so relaxed? Do you see others in a hurry? Comfortable?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "Well, I tell you, then let''s say while eating, you can''t really make me hungry, I''m really hungry now, who made you do something so delicious What. If I ca nt fill my stomach, how can I tell you. After talking, Xu Yun sat consciously beside the dining table and licked his lips with emotion. It was delicious! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2209: Super hero Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun! I''ll ask you the last time, how did you get this money? If you don''t tell me, I will call the Dean now and let her return the money to you." Lilian is very serious. The way. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Is it so important how the money came from? The important thing is that the new building of the orphanage has landed. This is enough, isn''t it?" "Of course not." Lilian said: "Although the orphanage needs the money very much now, if the money is unknown, we will not use it." "What is the unknown origin? I gave it. Isn''t this origin?" Xu Yun said: "Besides, I am not stolen nor robbed. I have the right to control." "Xu Yun, if you misappropriated the money from Hongdong Society, then we will definitely not use it." Lilian said very seriously: "Hongdong Society''s money is not clean, if I will use Hongdong The money of the company has already asked Brother Guang for help, so I won''t wait until now. " Hong Dongshe''s money? Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that he deliberately didn''t make it clear. It really made Lilian start to suspect. "You think too much." Xu Yun said: "This is not Hong Dongshe''s money." "Don''t lie to me anymore, it''s not Hong Dongshe''s money, how could you get so much money in such a short time." Lilian said: "Xu Yun, you have to think clearly, if you misappropriate Hongdongshe Wang Jinjin wo nt forgive you for your money! You ca nt take this risk. Xu Yun smiled, this girl was really simple and had no ambitions, and thought he had misappropriated the money to be handed over to the society, no wonder she would be so nervous. If the money is really Xu Yun''s misappropriation of the harvest in Yau Tsim Mong District, then this matter is really troublesome. Wang Jinjin will surely investigate what happened, and then Xu Yun''s troubles will not be overwhelming. Xu Yun can''t do that kind of stupid thing. "Okay, if you are so anxious, I will tell you the truth." Xu Yun said: "This money is my winning from boxing yesterday. I won five million dollars, but I just took out a little to help a group of orphanages. Is nt it too much? I earned it myself, and it has nothing to do with Hongdong Society. " "Fisting?" Lilian stunned. "Aren''t you going to fight black?" Xu Yun nodded: "I won the octagonal cage game last night. If you don''t believe it, you can inquire and see if I lied to you." Lilian saw Xu Yun so seriously, knowing that he must not have lied to her: "Why are you going to fight black boxing! Do you know how dangerous that is? Is it that you are short of money?" "It''s a little short of money." Xu Yun half-jokingly and half-seriously said: "Okay, you don''t have to be so nervous, it''s just a boxing match, I''m not all right?" "You are already the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District, will you still be short of money? Do you know what the price is for you to make this money!" Lilian said: "Don''t think I don''t know, black punches are necessary What is the price to pay is to sign the life and death status! It is life-threatening! " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know that if the other party doesn''t sign life and death, I really don''t dare to fight, and I''m responsible if I get killed. Who would dare to play." "You! You ... you! What should I say to you! You really don''t know what to do!" Lilian was very angry, she was angry because Xu Yunshi took life too much, how many people are there in the black boxing field every year The number of deaths is unclear, and how many people are maimed every year because of the stars. Xu Yun actually made money on this, which made Lilian unacceptable. "Isn''t it alright," Xu Yun said: "Why are you so troublesome ... I''m fine, I haven''t suffered any injuries, and you have nothing to worry about." "If you are injured, it will be too late!" Lilian said: "No, I will call Brother Guang and tell him about your affairs, let him educate you!" "No need to fight. Brother Guang was on the scene when I was on the court yesterday. He still supports me." Xu Yun started eating after he finished. He really felt a little hungry: "It''s no use telling him." " Lilian still got up and went to the living room to get the phone: "I don''t believe that Brother Guang will let you do such a stupid thing!" When Xu Yun said that she didn''t believe it, just let her go. Anyway, she knew everything after she finished the phone call. Lilian quickly got in touch with Li Guang, and after being confirmed, she was particularly angry and complained about Li Guang for a while, but she could finally be sure of the matter. Although Lilian affirmed that Xu Yun''s money was not misappropriated by Hong Dongshe, but she couldn''t calm down for a long time. In any case, the money was very heavy. "Do you believe it now? If you believe it, sit down and eat something." Xu Yun said: "I''m not as good as before. I''m very busy now. Don''t delay my time." Lilian stared at Xu Yun: "I know, you are now the handle of the Yau Tsim Mong District, your identity is different, and you don''t even have time to have a meal together?" "You see what you said." Xu Yun said: "I remember that when I first arrived in Hong Kong and Macau, I didn''t have the money to eat. You invited me to eat steak at your house. The grace of dripping water was reported by Yongquan. I wasn''t such a ruthless person. . Did nt you call me on a phone call, I m not that interesting? " "You have a conscience." Lilian just sat down. After eating a few bites, Lilian suddenly choked, although she had been enduring, but in the end she still couldn''t hold back her tears. "Why is this crying?" Xu Yun was full. After seeing Lilian''s anomaly, he quickly tried to change the topic: "There is no mustard in this dish. Are you secretly eating anything else?" Lilian looked up at Xu Yun, her eyes flashing with tears: "Xu Yun, thank you." "What do you say, you invited me to dinner, and I want to thank you?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t cry anymore, I don''t think that the food you cook is not delicious, this is very good." Although Lilian smiled comfortably at Xu Yun, her tears still did not hold back: "You know what I am talking about. If it were not for you, our orphanage would probably merge with other orphanages. The children there would Once separated again, they will feel the pain of being abandoned again ... " Xu Yun understands Lilian s feelings. After all, the orphan s heart is different from that of ordinary children. Especially in the face of separation, they will understand it as abandonment, which will be more painful and even affect their life. The soul will endure this trauma forever. "Xu Yun, you understand what I mean." Lilian said: "I just didn''t expect that you can do so much for me, I really don''t know how to thank you." "I just made a contribution to the social welfare cause, can''t I mention it? There are many people like me who are passionate about public welfare in the society, many ordinary people work hard to make money every day, and they will continue to donate to For those who need it, I m an ill-gotten treasure. It s not a big deal to spend some money. " Lilian was really emotional: "You don''t need to explain anymore. I understand that you are kind. But I really didn''t expect that you would do that. You really let me know you again." "How did you get to know me again?" Xu Yun said: "You must have thought that I was a shameless rogue before. Now I think I am a good person?" "Although you are not a good person," Lilian said, "but you are a sentimental person, and you can''t be a bad person, because this thing you did helped so many orphans, you are also in their hearts Super hero. " "Then do you think I am Iron Man or Flash?" Xu Yun said: "Or do you think I am Pancake ..." "I think you are a spicy little dragon." Lilian threw her tongue out. She had been teased by Xu Yun completely, and all her unhappiness was left behind. "It seems that the domestically produced comedy blockbuster can really save the unhappy." Xu Yun smiled: "Lilian, don''t think about it more. You should worry more about the reconstruction of the orphanage. The dean is already old. By the way, many young people still go to run and help her share some. " Lilian nodded: "I will definitely, I think about it. I will name this new building with your name so that all orphans and children remember what you paid for them." "Don''t, I''m not so high-key, low-key is better." Xu Yun said: "Compared to other big philanthropists, I''m just one of the worst, I really don''t deserve to talk about things." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2210: Death of Death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "But you are more sincere than those people." Lilian said: "Some philanthropists just use money to buy a good reputation, some philanthropists use money to do something good that can hide the bad things he did, some charities The home is just to put on this coat. " Xu Yun smiled: "There are also many philanthropists who are worthy of our respect, and Mr. Shao Yifu who is dedicated to education and charity. Huaxia is both the richest and the best. Mr. Ma Yun, these people are worth learning for me, I Buying things now is Tmall Taobao, at least the money made by Ma Shoufu can really enter the environmental and medical, education and cultural charities. It is also part of me. " "You really surprised me." Lilian said: "I don''t think you are like an old man anymore." "I am not an old wanderer myself, I am the handlebar." Xu Yun quickly turned the topic away. "Of course, there are some fake charities. Needless to say, there are people who can show charity even for weddings. The coat is hype. " Lilian looked surprised: "You can wear a charity coat at the wedding? This person is too ... there wouldn''t be such a person. How could a person do something like this?" "Then you definitely don''t know Xiao Cui, you search the Internet to search Xiao Cui, you know, he has participated in a wedding in a charitable coat." Xu Yun said: "But these are not important, the Qing people clean themselves, do charity This thing looks at the heart. " Lilian nodded: "I know, you don''t want others to know what you are doing, then I won''t say it." Xu Yun really didn''t think he was doing this. Whatever he did, he donated to an orphanage. Compared with the more than 6,000 projects donated by Mr. Shao Yifu, it was really nothing. What about singing? Xu Yun was also full, and the explanations were all explained clearly: "If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first. The form of the Yau Tsim Mong District has stabilized recently, and you can work with peace of mind." "Well, I will work hard." Lilian said. "Actually, you should also consider your own future. After all, it is not a long-term plan to work in the night show at night." Xu Yun said: "That is to eat youthful meals ... However, this is your own business. You have The right to choose. " Lilian was silent, just nodded. She did nt know what Xu Yun meant, but now for her, this is the highest paid job. She wanted to give back to the orphanage to take care of her for so many years, so she just wanted to Make money desperately and share the pressure of the orphanage. "Okay, I''ll call you if you have anything." Xu Yun finished and got up: "I''ll go back first." Lilian sent Xu Yun downstairs, watched Xu Yun drive away, and Xu Yun would never live back to her apartment building. Lilian was really lost. Just a moment ago, Lilian even thought about repaying Xu Yun s donation to the orphanage with her body. Now it s ridiculous to think about her own ideas. This is simply the kindness that cannot be repaid. No woman is worth so much money overnight, even a world-class supermodel is not worth the price. ... Xu Yun was informed by his brother before he arrived in Yau Tsim Mong District, and there was another incident. The person in this incident was a mourning flight, and he had already killed the streets of Tsim Sha Tsui. Because Miefei was traveling alone, no one around saw what happened. When Xu Yun rushed to Tsim Sha Tsui, he only saw that Miao Fei''s entire person had been cut to nothing, and there was no sign of life at all. Huh ... Xu Yun took a deep breath, it seems that the mountain under the pig''s head is really a man who can do it. This thing is definitely what the mountain did. The people of Hongdong Society had an accident on their own site. This is not a trivial matter. It definitely caused the whole society to be agitated. After all, Miaofei is not an ordinary gangster. Xu Yun really had a headache. The mountain must not be far away now. If he really wants to catch people in time, he can certainly be caught. The brothers were all ready, waiting for Xu Yun to start looking for someone. But Xu Yun didn''t let their people act rashly. The police personnel also rushed to the scene quickly, because the incident involved people from the Hongdong Society, and Xu Yun was also invited by the police to the police station for further investigation. After all, the new man in his position had been taken seriously by the local police, and he had two homicides within a short time after he took office. It was really impossible for the police to ignore him. The pig''s head died in the rescue in the hospital, and Miaofei was hacked to death at the joint of Tsim Sha Tsui. This is obviously a connected matter. Xu Yun, who was invited to the police station, was treated much better than before. No one would deliberately embarrass him, because his current identity is different. "Xu Yun, Brother Yun ... haha, young and promising." The police officer in charge of this case Han Liang smiled and pushed Xu Yun a cup of coffee in the past: "I don''t know what you have to say about this flight view?" Xu Yun smiled: "Sergeant Han, Miaofei is a member of our Hongdong Society. Won''t you doubt that I will hurt him?" "Brother Yun really laughed." Han Liang said: "As far as I know, the person in charge of our regional business in Hongdong was Dakun, who was arrested and jailed for allegedly killing Dakun. Li Guang came forward to help you solve the trouble, I am not wrong about this? " Xu Yun did not deny: "That only shows that your police are too irresponsible to do things and caught me wrong." "Is it because the police caught you by mistake, I don''t know, I didn''t do it." Han Liang said: "But I know that Miaofei is the most powerful left arm and right arm of Da Kun before his death, and you succeeded Da Kun after the accident The location, and the relationship with Miaofei must not be so good? " "It seems that Officer Han is really doubting me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I didn''t say that." Han Liang shook his head: "Brother Yun is not the kind of person with a small belly. At first glance, he will not be treated differently because of Dakun''s things. I can be sure. " Xu Yun remained calm: "Since Officer Han has said so, what are you asking me for?" Han Liang is also very relaxed: "Nothing, everyone will work in a jurisdiction in the future, there will definitely be some interactions, there is nothing wrong with us first. Brother Yun, don''t be nervous, just think I want to know you. understanding." "I am very happy to know Officer Han, thank you Officer Han for lifting." Xu Yun said: "But if there is nothing, my family still has something to deal with, so I will not chat with Officer Han." "Brother Yun, as far as I know, you are alone. What can you do at home? Ha ha ha, just kidding ..." Han Liang finished and cut into the topic: "I actually think more than the thing of mourning flying It s about the pig s head to understand with you. " Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Sergeant Han, I am afraid that the pig''s head has nothing to do with me. I don''t know pig head and I don''t know anything about it. I can''t communicate with him. " "You did not communicate with the pig''s head, but Miaofei and the pig''s head." Han Liang said: "If I remember correctly, before the head of the pig was injured and admitted to the hospital, something happened in the Mong Kok Foot Bath City, and it is well known that the Mong Kok Foot Bath City is your flood. The industry under Dongshe, you have to say that it has something to do with you? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "But I''m afraid I haven''t reached Yau Tsim Mong District at that time." "Is this the case?" Han Liang said: "But I heard that the day the pig''s head happened, it was Yun Yun''s first day you just arrived in Yau Tsim Mong District ... Ha ha ha, Yun brother, I will remember this right Yes, please trust my memory as a policeman. " After that, Han Liang pointed to his own brain. Xu Yun nodded and said, "It seems to be true, but I still can''t remember clearly. Sorry, Officer Han, I have too many things. But even on the first day I came here, the pig''s head would definitely happen. Does it have anything to do with me? " "I didn''t say that the pig''s head was related to you, but it was related to Miaofei!" Han Liang was very sure: "You have to admit this?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2211: Hard relationship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s interesting for Officer Han to say this. I don''t deny that there might be a relationship between the pig''s head and mourning flying, but what does this have to do with me?" Xu Yun said: "You can go to mourning flying to talk about the pig''s head, because I have no idea what happened between them. " "You!" Han Liang glared. This Xu Yun was really the owner of the wealth fan who didn''t enter the oil and salt. He even let him go and said to Miaofei that Miaofei was a dead person! What he has to say to the dead is ridiculous. Xu Yun doesn''t want to continue entangle with the police, which will only cause him more trouble: "Police Officer Han, wait for you to figure out the relationship between people and talk to me." "Xu Yun, do you think that I won''t catch your flaws ?!" Han Liang also lost patience with Xu Yun: "I tell you, I want Han Liang to catch anyone who can catch it. No matter what you have done, I will investigate clearly. In the jurisdiction I am responsible for, you better not do anything that violates the rules and regulations! " "Police officer Han, if you really have what you said and did your due diligence, Dakun will not have been in this Yau Tsim Mong district for so long." Xu Yun smiled slightly, leaving Han Liang with a word: "You can do it yourself, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend." Han Liang patted the table, he didn''t want to tear his face with Xu Yun at first, but now Xu Yun has spoken to this point, he obviously can''t accept it. "Police Officer Han, no matter what, today''s things have nothing to do with me. It''s my people who have lost their lives. I didn''t have trouble with your police station. I already gave you the face." Xu Yun looked directly at Han Liang: "If you still haven''t played like this, you really have the wrong position!" "You don''t want to play with me for anything." Han Liang said: "I will tell you clearly today that the death of the pig''s head is related to the death of the flying pig, and the death of the pig''s head must also be related to the death of the pig''s head! Of this matter, and you must know some things! You must make it clear to me today, otherwise you do nt want to leave half a step! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t have enough reason to issue a detention order, I''m afraid I can''t cooperate with Officer Han." "Well, since you want to fight against me, then you can see if I can issue a detention order." Han Liang said: "You don''t want to make me comfortable, and I won''t make you comfortable either." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Just whatever you want, but I''m leaving now. Why do you stop me?" "The police need your cooperation to solve the case. As a citizen, you are obliged to cooperate with all the work needs of the police!" Han Liang glared: "You have heard me clearly, Xu Yun, if you dare to go out, I dare to let you be arrested." . " "Then I really have to give it a try." Xu Yun said: "Look at the police officer Han, are you a policeman or a wanderer? You still have to use strong means to detain people. If you do this, what do you think is the difference between you and me?" ?" After Xu Yun finished speaking, he stood up and prepared to leave. Han Liang couldn''t say anything blocked by Xu Yun, and he really didn''t know how he should take Xu Yun. Fortunately, it was at this time that someone knocked on the door and entered: "Police Officer Han, Minister Gu of the Special Operations Department of the General Police Station is here. He will call Xu Yun by name!" "What?" Han Liang stunned. Gu Ming from the Special Operations Department came? But he will not be responsible for these messy little things, how can he have this leisure today? "Yo, it seems that your level is not enough to communicate with me. Is there a leader?" Xu Yun pretended not to know who Gu Ming is: "What level is Minister Gu older than you? It seems that I want to talk to The leader talked about your abuse of authority. " Han Liang snorted: "You are less proud, the Minister of the Special Operations Department is staring at you, Xu Yun, it seems that you really are not a fuel-efficient lamp." "Han police officer has won the prize." Xu Yun said: "I can''t save you time to educate me." Han Liang was too lazy to talk nonsense to Xu Yun, and said to the people next to him: "Go and ask Minister Gu to come." "Yes!" Gu Ming was taken to the room where Han Liang and Xu Yun were located. After seeing Xu Yun, Gu Ming was also very calm. He glanced at Han Liang: "Sergeant Han, he is still working at this late hour. It''s really hard for you Now. " "Minister Gu also worked very hard, and came to work at this late night." Han Liang said: "I also want to go home from work, but it''s a pity that these old people are not worrying." "Yeah." Gu Mingdao said: "Sergeant Han, it might be inappropriate for me to interrupt now, but ... you know the nature of my work and some things can''t be leaked." "Understood, I know very well!" Although Han Liang said on his mouth, he did not understand Gu Ming''s meaning, he did not mean to leave. Gu Ming smiled a little embarrassedly, Han Liang was stunned, only to realize what Gu Ming meant in the end. "The words of other leaders are so obvious, you still can''t hear them? I am afraid there is really no future in your life." Xu Yun grinned: "The other leaders let you go out and want to talk to me alone, Haven''t you figured it out yet? " Han Liang stared at Xu Yun with embarrassment and resentment, and then said to Gu Ming: "Minister Gu, then I will go out first. If you need anything, call me immediately." "Okay, thank you." Gu Ming nodded and smiled. After Han Liang left, Gu Ming determined that no one around would have heard of their conversation, and then said: "You have encountered so much trouble just after you have won the trust of Wang Jinjin, it is really hard for you." "It''s nothing difficult. It''s just that your Hong Kong and Macao police are really verbose." Xu Yun said: "Especially this Han Liang, in the words of the northerners of our mainland, he is a lady!" "Hehehe ... He is also responsible for his work." Gu Ming embarrassedly said, he quickly changed the subject: "I heard that yesterday in the Octagonal Boxing Stadium in Wanchai District, you knocked down the North American boulder and helped Wang Jinjin win twenty More than 100 million Hong Kong dollars? " "Minister Gu is well informed." Xu Yun said. "This is really good. North American boulders are not ordinary ordinary boxers. He is famous." Gu Mingdao said: "You can solve such a terrible opponent in front of Wang Jinjin. He trusts you and The weight must be more and more out of control. " Xu Yun just nodded his head. Does that still need you to say? If he couldn''t get Wang Jinjin''s greater trust and appreciation, then what did Xu Yun go to the octagonal cage to be shameful. "In this way we have a chance, there is hope!" Gu Ming said a little excited here. However, this excitement soon disappeared, and Gu Ming''s face became a lot uglier: "Although this is good news, there is also bad news on our side." Xu Yun knew what he called bad news, and it was naturally Yang Qi''s business. "Minister Gu, you can rest assured about Yang Qi." Xu Yun didn''t turn around and just spread the words and said: "Yang Qi is here with me. Although she encountered some bad things, I will Take care of her as much as possible. " Gu was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Yang Qi to be in Xu Yun''s hands. He thought Yang Qi had already been poisoned by Wang Jinjin: "What the **** is going on?" "It''s a long story." Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain Wang Jinjin''s forcing him to have that kind of relationship with Yang Qi, and he could only pass it on: "When I have a chance, I will tell you slowly, in short, Yang Qi is in my By your side, you can rest assured that Wang Jinjin let me imprison her, and she also captured me. " Gu Ming suddenly realized, no wonder they could not find any trace of tracing. It turned out that the person was taken by Xu Yun, but Xu Yun was a member of the China Team, and naturally there would be no obvious clues. "In this way, I can rest assured that I thought she had been killed." Gu Ming breathed a long sigh of relief: "This is good, this is good ..." "What''s the matter? There are so many things happening tonight. This Han Liang is holding me back. I don''t know if Yang Qi is eating now." Xu Yun said: "Minister Gu, think about it Way, don''t let this person ink with me again. " Gu Ming nodded: "Leave it to me!" Under the communication of Gu Ming, Han Liang had to release Xu Yun. He himself had no reason to detain Xu Yun. Now that Gu Ming asks him to release, what else can he do? It can only be done as usual! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2212: Unknown secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before Xu Yun left, Han Liang also pointed to Xu Yun and said to him: "You better give me a little care, don''t let me grab any of your handles, or else ..." "If not, what would you do to me?" Xu Yun glanced at Han Liang with disapproval: "Don''t make yourself like an old man, always like to threaten people." "Huh, you just have a little bit of the cheap on your mouth! Let''s wait and see." Han Liang swears that he must find Xu Yun''s handle and make him regret to be against him! Xu Yun drove away, and Gu Ming went behind Han Liang and said to him lightly: "I advise you not to provoke this Xu Yun. This Xu Yun is not such a bully as you think, otherwise he will not be a successor. The people of Dakun. " Han Liang clenched his fists: "What does Minister Gu mean? Is it that I want to bow my head to their evil forces?" "No, I definitely don''t mean that." Gu Ming said: "Just, have you heard about the Octagonal Boxing Competition in Wanchai District yesterday?" "I heard." Han Liang said: "But that''s Wan Chai District. I''m afraid no one can compete with Wang Jinjin in that place? What does Minister Gu want to say, please express?" "Yesterday the world-class boxers who claimed to be North American boulders were knocked down." Gu Mingdao said. Han Mingxian nodded: "I know a little or two, it is said that it was knocked down by a punch, and the brains of the beating all overflowed in the ears. Life and death are unclear things." "Yeah, I''m afraid that there will be more and less evil," Gu Ming said. "But that has nothing to do with us. They are all about making money for their lives. They haven''t killed anyone before. In the end, they fell on themselves and deserved retribution." Han Liang didn''t feel sorry for this. Gu Ming smiled: "Do you know who defeated the North American boulder?" "I also heard about this, what is the nemesis, and said that he is the nemesis of all black boxers." Han Liang said: "I really don''t know that the sky is high and thick, maybe one day I will be killed." "That nemesis is Xu Yun." Gu Ming said: "The nemesis that knocked down the North American boulder with excellent resistance to attack with just one punch is Xu Yun, Yau Tsim Mong District that you just came here just now. The new top handle. " Han Liang was stunned. This is definitely a fact that he absolutely can''t believe. However, such a serious person as Gu Ming would not make such a joke with him, so Han Liang was completely stunned. "Do you now know why he became Wang Jinjin''s right arm?" Gu Mingdao said: "Wang Jinjin would reuse him that way, it is not unreasonable." Han Liang swallowed a spit, he could not accept this fact. "You must not think that Xu Yun is new here, just want to take the opportunity to deal with and suppress him." Gu Mingdao said: "He is more difficult to deal with than Da Kun in the Yau Tsim Mong District at that time, you better think clearly, so many years You have nt even managed to handle Dakun. What can you do to solve Xu Yun? " Han Liang''s clenched fist is tighter, he has not dared to move Dakun, that is because he has a handle in Dakun''s hand. When he first came here to take office, Dakun set a trap for him to turn in, and gave him some drugs to seduce him, so that after a few glasses of wine, he could not control his behavior and prepared Dakun. A woman gives ... It was because of that event that Han Liang could nt hold his head up for so many years because Da Kun recorded the video. And now that the video is still not found, Dakun is dead, Han Liang is even more headache, not knowing what should be done, he does not know where he should go to find the video. If the video is not found, Han Liang''s life door will never know who is in control. Now Xu Yun lived in Dakun''s previous house, so Han Liang raised a sense of crisis again. He didn''t want his video to be mastered again. However, Xu Yun''s performance did not seem to see the video. So Han Liang wanted to find a reason to shut down Xu Yun before Xu Yun knew everything, and then find a way to open a search warrant, and find a chance to search the house to see if he could find the one he had to find. Things to be destroyed. Now Gu Ming gave him this remark again, Han Liang''s heart was chilling, what reason should he use to get back the thing he wanted to destroy most! If the video is not destroyed, once it flows out, then everything will be destroyed once, his reputation, his reputation, all his everything will no longer exist! He will even face the scourge of prison, which is the result of Han Liang daring to think about it. He must find it before Xu Yun sees the video, must! No one can stop him! "Minister Gu, I am responsible for the stability and unity of the Yau Tsim Mong District." Han Liang said: "Whether Xu Yun is a nemesis, as long as he has suspected criminal problems, I will not let him go! I will let him Knowing that there is a price to pay for doing things in Yau Tsim Mong District! " Gu Ming smiled: "But according to some of my investigations, the person who killed Miaofei should be a man named Dashan. He was under the head of a pig''s head. Not long ago, in the foot bath city of Mong Kok, Miaofei took action on the pig''s head. Threatened Miaofei, saying that it is best not to have him alone. " Han Liang glared, was Gu Ming better than he knew? ! "So, the pig''s head was killed by Miaofei, and he could not be killed. This made Dashan''s emotions become stronger." Gu Ming carefully analyzed: "After Miaofei was careful for two days, he found that there was no danger, so he thought Dashan just talked casually, so when he was in Tsim Sha Tsui, Miaofei did nt care too much. Dashan suddenly rushed out to attack him, and he did nt parry before he was hacked to death. " "How did you calculate these?" Han Liang said with wide eyes. Gu Ming said with deep meaning: "Police officer Han, I am the head of the Hong Kong and Macao Special Operations Department. In Hong Kong and Macao, as long as it is something I want to know, I will definitely know. Whether it is a crime or whether someone has What a secret ... I know everything as long as I want to know. " Han Liang groaned, he didn''t know what Gu Ming meant. "Some things, I can''t help myself, and there is no need to care." Gu Ming continued: "Sergeant Han, what you have to do now is to track down the whereabouts of Dashan instead of wasting time and energy on Xu Yun, you understand I mean? " Han Liang nodded while standing at the same place, he felt faintly uneasy. Does Gu Ming know anything? Just don''t break it? "I believe in your ability." Gu Ming finished, patting Han Liang''s shoulder and striding away. Looking at the background of Gu Ming''s departure, Han Liang was filled with emotion. Does Gu Ming really know his secret? ! And why did he know so well about these things ... It is worthy of being a person in the special operations department. Presumably they are still undercover workers in the Hongdong News Agency. What a Xu Yun, so unpredictable. Han Liang weighed himself in his heart. It seemed to be as Gu Ming said. He had better not provoke Xu Yun. In case he really annoyed the other party, he could not resist something. When things came, he was the one who lost money by then. Xu Yun ... I will give you a period of stability for a while, and I want to see what kind of **** storms you can set off in Yau Tsim Mong District! Han Liang said in his heart, no matter what happens in the end, I will send you my own hands! Han Liang''s hatred for Hong Dongshe and the anger he left behind when Dakun was arrogant to him were all vented to Xu Yun, because Xu Yun is his successor, so all of this must be Xu Yunlai bear. Humph! Han Liang almost squeezed the phone in his hand. He used to be weak, but now he will definitely not give Xu Yun a chance to control him! Even if Gu Ming warned him not to provoke Xu Yun, he would not be exploited by him. He is a policeman, he just wants to eliminate evil and promote good! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2213: Growth and depravity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the boat was exhausted, Xu Yun finally came back. After two days, he really felt that it was not easy to be a handlebar. It was really tiring. There was no fixed time all day long. . White-collar workers are still 9 to 5 in the evening, but Xu Yun is going to deal with it in the middle of the night. I am afraid that people living in rivers and lakes can''t help but say this? It s easy to say that it s easy to make money, but it s really not easy, especially for those who are old and confused, they are always on call every day. They must be prepared to cut people in 24 hours, but they still ca nt make money. how much is it. Some people say that the boss pays 16 hours a day, the senior pays 12 hours a day, and the middle pays 10 hours a day! The grass-roots daily contribution is eight hours! If a person is relying on acting for eight hours a day, they do nt work hard, they still want to play games, they also want to visit Taobao, they still hold mobile phones to brush WeChat, and they still think about where to go after work to eat, drink and have fun ... It''s really scrapped. So people who work more than eight hours a day are hardworking people, even at the grassroots level. Compared with the old and confused, those young people who have to pay 16 hours or 18 hours or more each day to collect money and go to see the venue, I am afraid that the money they can get is not yet a grassroots worker who has not worked for 8 hours. many. Although they looked a little more majestic and a little more energetic, they felt comfortable and uncomfortable only in their own hearts. How many younger brothers must hold back internal injuries before they even have farts? why? Because they may be taught by Big Brother at any time! Every day is the day when the knife licks the blood. When it is needed, it may be pulled out to blame. Anything that has done a lot of crime must be prepared to run at any time, and always live a life that is hiding from Tibet. This is the true portrayal of the old and the confused, how many people can be mixed in a place? There are only a handful of things ... there are really not many people who can make a name for themselves, and most of the wanderers live the sad life above. I really do nt know why there are so many young people who like Gudouzi, and I really do nt know why there are so many student worships. In fact, they are really just a group of pitiful bugs in society, and they will only rely on the evil thoughts behind him that are more powerful than him to drive them to do things that oppress the good. Hearing Xu Yun''s return, Yang Qi also walked out carefully in the basement and saw that the whole first floor was covered with heavy curtains, and she walked up with confidence. "Today I saw Minister Gu, and I told him about your affairs." Xu Yun said: "This will make him more at ease, otherwise they think you are harmed by Wang Jinjin." Yang Qi was annoyed when it came to this matter: "Fortunately, there is no secret about our special operations department in my computer, otherwise Wang Jinjin will know all our plans at once, which is really dangerous." "So you don''t want to do such unreliable things in the future." Xu Yun said: "Although you want to learn to apply, you are a high-tech talent and you are playing high-tech wars, but there are people outside of this thing, there are days outside, Some people are very talented in this respect. There are more people who can invade the confidential files of the computer of the US Department of Defense in their teens. I am afraid you ca nt do it now? " Yang Qi did not deny that this is a fact. She may be able to do it now, but she definitely has no ability to leave traces afterwards. "I will be careful in the future." Yang Qi nodded. Xu Yun yawned and stretched. "Are you so tired?" Yang Qi said: "You big brother ... Huh, there is no younger brother around, no errands, no wonder it''s so tired." "I was thinking about it just now, what kind of situation are you talking about now?" Xu Yun said: "It''s so tiring to get out, there is the risk of playing life, and you can''t make much money. What do you think the young people think? What kind of majesty do you feel when you move out ... actually not shit. " Yang Qi shook his head helplessly: "This is the influence of a morbid society. I am afraid that it will take several generations of people to work hard to erase this morbid thought." "Then you Hong Kong and Macao police will work hard. The young people in our mainland are good young people. There will be some people who go to high school to worship the old and young, but when they go to university, no one will really worship the fool." Xu Yun said: " After graduation, everyone realizes that many children who are bullied when they go to school have a good family background, and some can be said to have a good family background, have a good father, and can directly enter a good unit, all kinds of climbing people Step through the door ... this is the role change. " Yang Qi did not deny it and shrugged her shoulders, she just smiled. This is the way it is, just like girls. When I was in high school, I liked those who are dysfunctional, who fight badly, people who are glaring at others will be afraid of him, and if they can play basketball or football, they must be sports cells. awesome! However, it is different when you are in college. Ruff is not important, fighting is not important, playing basketball is not important, and sports cells are even less important. The important thing is whether there is money at home. Every time I open a house, I will go to a hotel on the street for fifty yuan or a thousand yuan for Shangri-La. Is it a sports car to go to school? This is a very real thing, there is no exaggeration at all, some people may say that they can find a girlfriend like hanging silk, but take a closer look at the university campus. Of all the boys around the beauty, which one is not the second-generation level? After these goddesses graduated from university, they have no more pursuits, because the material has already baptized them, they do not even need to care about their age when they get married, do not need to care about whether the other party is a three hundred catty fat man, and do not care about the other party s bed If you can persist for twelve seconds or eight or eight, it s just that ... As long as there is money, everything is not a problem. This is not a kind of growth, but a kind of depravity ... But in this morbid society, there are countless depraved girls. Such a girl grabbed a handful of Wang Jinjin''s side, not exaggerating at all. "What happened today, how did you meet Minister Gu?" Yang Qi didn''t want to think about the social status quo she couldn''t change, and asked Xu Yun with a smile. "Mui Fei was killed in Tsim Sha Tsui. I was taken back by the police to cooperate with the investigation." Xu Yun said: "Maybe after hearing this, Minister Gu knew I might be in trouble and came here. If not He, is it still a question whether I can come out today? What is that called Han Liang? It is really speechless. " Yang Qi had heard of Han Liang, and she nodded in a deep meaning: "Han Liang ... The" puppet "who did not know what caused Dakun to keep controlling, it seems to be ready to deal with you." "What does it mean to be controlled by Dakun?" Xu Yun said: "He is also related to Dakun?" "I am not particularly clear about this." Yang Qi said: "But we all know that Han Liang is actually a very responsible policeman. When he was in the police academy, he was a leader, doing all kinds of things very well! A serious seedling. " "What vision do you lead? Just him?" Xu Yun said silently. Yang Qi continued: "Yeah, because of his importance, he gave the most difficult area in Yau Tsim Mong to him. I believe he can change everything. However, I do nt know why, he changed here and did nt dare. Those who move Dakun do nt even mention Dakun right. " Xu Yun disagreed and said: "Why don''t you say that, there must be something that Da Kun has caught." "But what handle can he have, he is not that kind of person." Yang Qi said. "People will change." Xu Yun said: "In addition to growth in life, there is something called depravity." "If he degenerates, he won''t trouble you." Yang Qi said: "Maybe it was really careless or designed by someone, so I let Dakun grab the handle." Suddenly Xu Yun''s eyeballs groaned, and the whole person got up: "Yang Qi, you said this is where Dakun lived before. Will there be any hidden places like secrets and secrets? Handle! Should we look for it? " Yang Qi''s curiosity was also pulled up at once: "Are you sure?" "How do you know if you don''t try it!" Xu Yun said to do it, and it''s unambiguous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2214: handle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Both Xu Yun and Yang Qi have received professional training in criminal investigation. It is not difficult for them to find things. As long as they analyze the psychological activities of normal people and make a simple analysis according to the scene, it is not difficult to calculate what they need. Location. Soon both of them fixed the suspected target in the bookcase of Dakun''s study room. After a careful search, they found that there was a book in the bookcase that was fake, and the cover was hollow, which was a collection resembling a book. box. There are a lot of U disks and memory cards inside. Yang Qi frowned. This thing can be said to be very suspicious. Perhaps the archives are all hidden secrets of Hongdong Society. The two quickly opened the computer in the study, and couldn''t wait to see what was inside. After opening a USB flash drive, Xu Yun found that all the videos in the same format were marked with the date. Yang Qi''s curiosity could not be controlled in an instant. She could not wait to understand what the secret was. But when Yang Qi opened a video file, the whole face turned red instantly, because there were some pictures of men and women who were secretly filmed! She quickly got up and turned her head at the time, and the result really shocked him. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "These secrets are a little exciting." "Why are these things! Too ..." Yang Qiqiang endured his disgust: "Is this why Dakun can do evil in Yau Tsim Mong District without being controlled by the relevant departments?" "This handle is really powerful. Now it is the era of network information. No one can afford this kind of toss." Xu Yun said: "If the video is exposed on the Internet, let alone the entire Hong Kong and Macao will know, even the entire mainland It''s red all over. " Xu Yun glanced at the video: "This is much clearer than the video of the pop incident that happened in the fitting room a while ago on our mainland." "Don''t read it anymore." Yang Qi said: "What''s so beautiful about this kind of thing!" "I really need to take a look." Xu Yun didn''t joke: "I don''t care about who the heroine is, I care about who the heroes are inside, Yang Qi, I don''t know so much in Hong Kong and Macau People, so ... I still need your help. " "I don''t want to look at such disgusting things." Yang Qi refused in a single bite. Xu Yundao: "I play, find the faceless person as soon as possible and freeze it. When you look at it, you can recognize this person." "Identify what their use is, you just need to see if Han Liang''s is there, and the rest has nothing to do with you." Yang Qi said: "If you really need something one day, try to find a way. I Go down first. " Yang Qi left after finishing talking, and did not give Xu Yun any chance to speak again. Xu Yun had no choice but to watch them one by one, so a lot of U disks, after reading them, I might be tired of the kidneys. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, but in order to get the evidence that he could straighten his waist, he could only patience to search for one video after another. Fortunately, Emperor Tian did not pay attention. Xu Yun spent more than three hours and finally found a video about Han Liang in a USB flash drive. The video was shot in a hotel. The hotel service book on the bedside table can be clearly seen. Kowloon Bay Hotel. Xu Yun only needs to get this information. As for whether Han Liang can play any tricks in the video, he doesn''t have much meaning to continue watching. Three hours later, Xu Yun didn''t know if Yang Qi was asleep. After a simple scrub, he returned to his room to rest. Xu Yun can be sure that although Gu Ming warned Han Liang yesterday, Han Liang still will not let himself go. After the repression, people are bound to get a strong release. Han Liang finally got rid of the control of Dakun. Now that Xu Yun comes, he must break away from all this to be able to be himself again. Otherwise, he will only be in his life. Being a puppet, what''s the point of living like that? Therefore, Han Liang absolutely does not allow Xu Yun to catch his handle again. Early the next morning, Han Liang took several people directly to Xu Yun''s residence. He issued a search warrant and was ready to find a way to find some secrets of Xu Yun''s invisible people, making Xu Yun completely ineligible to continue to sit on par with him. Xu Yun had just heard the knock on the door after having breakfast with Yang Qi. When he came to the door, he looked at Han Liang. He thought that this guy was too impatient. So soon I want to get rid of him ... "Look what this is." Han Liang put the search order in front of Xu Yun: "Look clearly, it is best not to affect our work." "Yo, search warrant?" Xu Yun stunned, thinking that this guy really gave him a sudden attack, it didn''t matter if Han Liang came in and searched, but after he saw Yang Qi, it would be troublesome, if he followed him Explain this matter clearly, and it will be troublesome when it reaches Wang Jinjin. But if Han Liang is not explained clearly, then Xu Yunke is really in trouble. He is suspected of privately detaining police officers. Whether it is placed in any country or a city, it is absolutely not allowed. "Sergeant Han, if you get a fake search warrant, I can''t see it." Xu Yun smiled, he was still stopped at the door, and absolutely could not let Han Liang rush in, and Xu Yun''s voice was very loud, that is, Let Yang Qi hear in the basement, so that Yang Qi can make all preparations. When Yang Qi heard someone coming from the police, it was obviously very different. She was really seen in her situation. She didn''t know how to explain it for a while. "If you don''t believe the search, then I have nothing to explain to you." Han Liang snorted and waved his opponent: "Give me a search!" "Wait a minute!" Xu Yun stood at the door and stopped Han Liang outside. Naturally, he wouldn''t put other people in: "Sergeant Han, if you really want to search, you can come in with me first. You look at something, and you make a decision after reading it. " "Why should I listen to your orders ?! Just kidding!" Han Liang dismissed. "I didn''t want you to listen to my orders." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that Han police officer read this thing, and I won''t regret it. I can assure you that this is something you must want." Han Liang Dayi Ling Ran said: "I Han Liang will not take your bribe, you come here less! I just want to find evidence of your crime today, let you know that Hong Kong and Macao are speaking of the law !?" "How can I pay a bribe, even if I want to pay a bribe, I am sure everyone will come together, it is impossible to give you only the Korean police officer, let others see you jealous of you." Xu Yun said: "What I want to show the Korean police officer is not suitable for others Look, Officer Han, think about it carefully. Is there such a thing that you do nt want others to see? " Faced with such a straightforward threat, Han Liang could not bear it, and he would soon order everyone to attack. "That night in the Kowloon Bay Hotel, the officer Han should have been very ecstasy?" Xu Yun suddenly whispered in Han Liang''s ear: "I don''t know about this matter. Do all the officers'' brothers know this? ? " Han Liang''s face was pulled down at once, he didn''t expect Xu Yun to know so much! "Sergeant Han, what I want you to see is your heroic appearance that night. It''s really brilliant." Xu Yun said: "You don''t want your heroic attitude to be appreciated by others?" "You ... Xu Yun ... are you threatening me?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course not, I''m protecting the reputation of the Korean police officer, you think, if your thing is known, how much impact it will have on you. I''m doing this to protect you and protect you Wo nt suffer any damage to her reputation, or else ... " "You don''t play tricks on me!" Han Liang glared at Xu Yun, and then turned to the others: "You are all guarded outside! No one is allowed to go in and out! I will go and see what tricks he wants to play! " "Sir, you will be dangerous by yourself! I''ll go in with you!" Several self-assured people came forward. "Listen to orders!" Han Liang said: "All you need to do is stick to your position! No one can let in and out! No one of you should leave the post! No one can come in without my order! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2215: Utterly hatred Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The door was closed and only Han Liang and Xu Yun came in. Xu Yun looked at Han Liang with a smile: "Police officer Han is really a time-conscious person." "You give me less nonsense!" Han Liang''s eyes said coldly: "You better think clearly, don''t play any tricks, outside are my people, as long as you have any changes, I just need to order them and they will attack." "Of course I know that Officer Han is a powerful person, and I can get me done in a minute." Xu Yun said: "But Officer Han is also best to figure out, I really don''t want to trouble you, I am I m helping you, if you can be my friend, nothing will be a problem between us. " "What do you mean!" Han Liang said, he vaguely felt that Xu Yun wanted to control him like Da Kun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course it''s about your secrets. I have appreciated it. I didn''t expect Officer Han to be upright when wearing a police uniform ... But that was nothing but a beast of clothing and clothes. Officer Han is a real beast. There are so many tricks to play with. " Han Liang''s face changed completely in an instant. He has realized that Xu Yun is not joking with him. Xu Yun must have seen something! "Although Brother Kun is dead, all his things are left to me." Xu Yun said: "These things are all treasures, not only what you Korean police officer wants to destroy, but also many officials want to destroy ... Hehe, if Officer Han wants to see it, I ll show you now. "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will sue you for defamation of the police!" Han Liang shivered with excitement. "Sergeant Han, please believe me. I am a good citizen who abides by the laws and regulations." Xu Yun said: "I wouldn''t do things that know the law and break the law." The two went to the study room one after the other. Xu Yun pointed to the computer and begged Han Liang to do it himself. Han Liang could not wait to turn on the computer. He saw a video file in the center of the computer desktop at a glance. Han Liang gave Xu Yun a shocked look, and Xu Yun nodded: "Police officer Han is worthy of being a sergeant, and his intuition is really quite accurate. You guessed it right, that''s it. Open it. Yes, do nt worry about me. I ve appreciated it many times and learned a lot of moves from the Korean police officer. The fine sweat on Han Liang''s forehead had oozed out. "Oh, yes, I should call you Mr. Han, hahaha, your skills are better than that of Mr. Chen." Xu Yun grinned, "Open it, appreciate and appreciate your heroic posture." Han Liang couldn''t bear it anymore. He quickly opened the video file. When the familiar room came into view, he was completely shocked. The self in the picture cuts directly into the theme and rushes to the unconscious **** the bed ... Han Liang''s heart was beating violently, almost jumping out! His fingers were trembling, and when his face clearly appeared in the picture, he could no longer calm down! Han Liang quickly turned off the video, deleted it directly, and quickly emptied the recycle bin! After everything was done, he seemed to feel completely empty! However, Xu Yun looked at all this, and he also looked at Officer Han with a smile on his face: "Officer Han''s hand is fast enough." "Ha ... hahaha ... nothing, nothing!" Han Liang smiled like he was enchanted: "Can you still be with me now ?! If you think you have no evidence, what do you say?" Will anyone believe it? " Han Liang''s feeling of sublimation can only be realized by himself. He now has a feeling of dying later, this feeling makes him more excited than he was when he was promoted one hundred times, one thousand times! "We are not three or five years old kids anymore, how can we do things so carelessly and carelessly?" Xu Yun said: "Police officer Han does not really think I let you in, just to give you the opportunity to delete the video files Destroy it? Then you are too naive. " Han Liang has already started to dismantle the computer. He wants to take the hard disk completely and destroy it, smashing it into powder, so that even a person with great skills can''t recover the contents of the hard disk, hahaha, he is like this capricious! "Don''t bother. Officer Han, even if you burn the entire computer, the original file is still in my hands." Xu Yun said: "You can think clearly, I have set the sending time of your video file, In another hour, the file will be randomly sent to thousands of strange mailboxes in the whole network through my email. I believe many people open the mailbox and see such an email, they will take the opportunity of serious study to observe, and then Send it to their friends again ... " The sweat beads on Han Liang''s forehead kept slipping on his face, and he now wished he would kill Xu Yun immediately! "Hong Kong and Macao are so big, with hundreds spreading, hundreds spreading thousands, and I believe that your reputation will soon surpass Teacher Chen." Xu Yun said: "The South Korean police officer will be an idol." "Xu Yun!" Han Liang jumped like thunder, got up and grabbed Xu Yun''s collar and pulled it in front of him: "Do you believe me or not, I will kill you now!" Xu Yun shook his head: "Do not believe it." Han Liang was speechless. "Then believe it or not, I can let you become an Internet celebrity in minutes?" Xu Yun smiled and asked Han Liang. Han Liang is now completely recognized. He loosened Xu Yun''s collar and sat heavily on the chair. Han Liang really regrets this thing he has done, this thing will really ruin his own life! why! Why is this so? ! Han Liang''s inner pain and cruelty, how he hopes to be a good policeman, how he hopes he can change the social security of Hong Kong and Macau, and how he hopes to become a role model and model for the police world! But it was because of the urge to do something that should never be done to touch, and he completely let himself fall into the abyss. An abyss that can never climb out ... In his mind, he still kept flashing back to the police academy. The teacher''s diligent teachings to him, those things that were originally imprinted in his heart, how eager in his heart was that he could be a good policeman who respected the citizens ... How he hoped that he could become a man supported by 10,000 people! But it was a stumble, everything was over, and his life fell into darkness completely. This video is enough to put him in a cage that never turns! All in all, how much Han Liang hopes his life can be revived, all in all, how much Han Liang hopes that he did not drink that day, he was not bewitched by Dakun! But there is nothing in the world that can be regretted, and nothing can be new. Life is short, everything is done just done, not done is not done, will not give anyone the opportunity to regret. No matter who it is, there is no regretful choice for what it does, no matter who it is, it can only be silently accepted for its choice. Everyone should know that the dead will never come back. Han Liang wanted to never because he did nt want to do anything that he regretted. He did nt want to do anything impulsive anymore. He just wanted to take every step of his own carefully. He just wanted to take one step a day. Footprints came over. Although it will make you live very tired, but it will allow you to not commit these unforgivable crimes. Without guilt, he will be able to do things for the citizens in his life with peace of mind, win glory for the police, and bring glory instead of shame to the family members. Han Liang absolutely does not allow this video to leak out, so that the person born in the police family will discredit the whole family! He can make himself irreversible, but he can''t let the whole family go with him! So at that time, Han Liang preferred to be a puppet of Dakun, but now it is the same for Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun protects this secret for him, let him do anything! He can open his eyes and close his eyes to everything Xu Yun does! As long as Xu Yun doesn''t push his entire family into the end of the world. Han Liang couldn''t stand it anymore. He grabbed Xu Yun''s wrist desperately: "How exactly do you want me? You said, how exactly do you want me! I promise you everything, the video can''t be transmitted! Absolutely not Pass it out !!! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2216: Back to the beginning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he could see from Dakun that he could do whatever he wanted in Yau Tsim Mong District. Han Liang was a person who could do everything at all costs for his reputation. Dakun can be unscrupulous, really just because Han Liang is afraid of this matter. "Sergeant Han, I don''t mean what you want." Xu Yun said: "I let you see this today. Obviously I don''t want you and me to make this matter uncontrollable. If I want that, everything is fundamental. It does nt need to be that complicated. Han Liang nodded desperately: "Yes, I understand what you mean, Yun, as long as you don''t poke this thing out, I won''t intervene in anything you do in Yau Tsim Mong District in the future, I definitely Won''t cause you trouble. " "You can rest assured that I am not a Dakun person." Xu Yun said: "I have my own principles in doing things. People don''t violate me, I don''t violate people. What rules did Hong Dongshe used to have, and what rules do they still have, it is aimed I am also very clear about what kind of people I am. I am not a Dakun, and I will not let my people be unruly and do whatever they want. " Han Liang looked at Xu Yun with his eyes wide open. He didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun continued: "Some things must be obtained by Hongdong Society, and no one can change it. But I will not bully those old and weak and sick, I am not as humane as Dakun. Of course, I will try my best to control The men do not bring trouble to the police. " "What you said is true?" Han Liang asked tentatively. "Of course, what I said is true." Xu Yun nodded. "But I also have my conditions. You''d better not take the police to trouble me, otherwise we will not have a good result." Han Liang nodded desperately: "I will not. From now on, I will not provoke you, nor will you provoke your people." Now even if Han Liang is to provoke Xu Yun, he will not do that. He must not let his reputation discredit his family. This is Han Liang''s bottom line. "As long as Officer Han cooperates with me, I can guarantee that this video will not be seen by anyone." Xu Yun said: "I said it did, and I hope you did it. Now you have the handle in my hand understand what I meant." Han Mingdian started, and now Xu Yun said what it is, he absolutely dared not have any objections, as long as the video will not be transmitted, he has nothing to ask. "Let''s take your people away. How many scumbags are there at the door early in the morning?" Xu Yun said: "If you take your people away, I will remove the video from the email to ensure that nothing will spread. Go out and do it, nothing else, and do nt waste time with me. " "Yes! I will take people away immediately!" Han Liang said that he did, and immediately got up and left Xu Yun''s room. After going out, he quickly evacuated. The people of Han Liang are puzzled. Why did Han Liang do this? But Han Liang kept his face calm, so everyone did not dare to ask more. They knew that the sir must have been in trouble, and this trouble could not be solved by them. "After going back, check the whereabouts of the pig head." Han Liang said: "This matter has nothing to do with Xu Yun. He has promised me that he will obey the rules in the Yau Tsim Mong District ... If there is no big thing, I hope you guys Do nt provoke the Hongdong Society, let s see how he disciplines himself. "Sir, would you believe this person?" Someone objected. "What if I don''t believe it?" Han Liang said: "It is a well-known thing that he killed Dakun. Even if he failed to bring him to justice, Li Guang of Kowloon City would stand up and help him out without hesitation ... He is more difficult to deal with than Dakun! We must think long ... " "But you said this morning that we have to make a quick decision, we can''t appease and rape, we can''t let him form power, and once it becomes a trend, we will be even harder to deal with!" Han Liang glared fiercely at his staff: "That''s when I understand the situation now. If we do this again, it will only cause trouble to ourselves!" "but" "Nothing is wrong!" Han Liang interrupted his men''s words: "I will tell you the last time, Xu Yun has promised me that he won''t cause trouble to our police station. Since this is the case, let''s not ask for boring, if It s because there is a conflict between their club and the club, that s their dog biting the dog, we avoid it! " Everyone nodded and no longer raised any objections. This Han Liang was the Han Liang they knew before. When Dakun was still alive, Han Liang was this position. It was only after Dakun''s death that Han Liang began to take a big action on the affairs of the society and began to intervene. Once he was caught by anyone in the society, he would make a fuss. Now, it seems that everything is back to the past. But having said that, there is nothing wrong with going back to the past, at least they will not work overtime every day, nor will they catch people at the risk of being cut by the community. Returning to the original everything, although not the result that everyone wants, but it is definitely the result that they can accept. ... Xu Yun didn''t expect the video to be so easy to use. He made up a few sentences and scared Han Liang''s people away. This was the result he wanted. He couldn''t let the police people always harass him and affect him. Things to do now. There was such a big thing in Yau Tsim Mong District, and Wang Jinjin also heard about it. Some people have put forward opinions about the death of Miaofei, thinking that it is Xu Yun who wants to eradicate the wings of Dakun and cultivate his own influence. However, Wang Jinjin also had his own views on this. He asked Xu Yun to have dinner at noon and went to his house. Xu Yun readily agreed that the closer he is to Wang Jinjin, the more favorable it will be for his future development. When Xu Yun came to Wang Jinjin''s house, lunch was ready, Xu Yun smiled and said: "I am really flattered when the boss treats me like this." "Sit down, hehehe, just have a light meal together." Wang Jinjin said with a smile, he directly cut into the theme: "I heard that something happened last night, who was killed by the mourning fly, you think Should there be a general judgment? " Xu Yun smiled: "Surely many people think I did it?" "Yes." Wang Jinjin did not deny: "There are indeed many people who think that you did it, and you are indeed the most motivated person to do this." Xu Yundao: "How does that boss think? I also think that I did Miaofei in order to get rid of Dakun''s people?" "I didn''t think about it that much, because I don''t think you will take a mourning fly in your eyes at all. For you, mourning flight does not constitute any threat at all." Wang Jinjin said: "So you have absolutely no need to train you It''s not good for you to do it by your own forces. " "The boss didn''t doubt me, and I was content. As long as other people are willing to say anything, I don''t care." Xu Yun said: "I just need to be ashamed of it. As for the person who made Miaofei, I know it clearly. . " Wang Jinjin nodded: "That''s good, everything has to be done. Otherwise, once things get out of control, it will not be so easy to control. Xu Yun, I believe you have this ability. If you have any need, I will come forward to help you Can be directly said. " "If you can''t handle this little thing well, and you still have to ask the boss to help me solve it, wouldn''t I be too useless?" Xu Yun said: "The boss believed in me and gave me the Yau Tsim Mong District. Take care of all things in Yau Tsim Mong District. The duty is on duty! " Wang Jinjin glanced at Xu Yun with admiration: "Well, there is courage. What about the police, is there any trouble that is not easy to solve?" "Yesterday I was taken back by the police, but they had no reason to arrest me, so they let me go." Xu Yun smiled: "They can''t innocently arrest people." "What happened that morning?" Wang Jinjin said very plainly. Xu Yun was slightly startled, and it seemed that Wang Jinjin still had his eyeliner looking at himself in the Yau Tsim Mong District: "The boss really knows everything and knows everything." "Xu Yun, don''t you think I don''t trust you?" Wang Jinjin smiled: "Don''t think so much, it''s just that I have some friends on the police side, and they told me things for you and me. Yes. So I heard that the man named Han Liang went to the house to find you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2217: Undefeated in the east Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yeah, Han Liang took the police to go home to search early in the morning." Xu Yun said: "Even the search warrant was issued, hehe ... It seems that he was fed up with Da Kun''s bullying, so I thought Let me vent everything to me. " Wang Jinjin nodded: "Yang Qi of that special operation group is still with you. They searched but found nothing. How did you do it?" "I didn''t let them search the house at all." Xu Yun smiled: "If you really let them in, it wouldn''t be able to cover it." "Oh?" Wang Jinjin stunned: "Han Liang has opened the search warrant, but when he arrived at your door, no one was allowed to go in and search? Did he show it to the police leaders?" Xu Yun shook his head: "No, he really wanted to get rid of me completely before I had a firm foothold. But he didn''t have that ability." Wang Jinjin smiled: "It seems that I really haven''t misunderstood people. You have easily solved such a difficult thing." "As for this matter, I really want to thank Dakun." Xu Yun said: "If it wasn''t for Dakun who grabbed the handle of Han Liang before, I would really be able to spend this incident safely. Things. Even if they can''t find any handle for me, they will find a reason to take me away. " Wang Jinjin had heard about the handling of Han Liang before Da Kun had heard about it, so Da Kun could only be so rampant in Yau Tsim Mong District. Now that Xu Yun said that, Wang Jinjin would certainly not doubt it. "Hahaha, you really made me look at each other." Wang Jinjin gave his thumbs up: "Although there are many people in the Hongdong Society, no one dares to move easily, but the people who can really stand alone Not many, besides you and Aguang, there are only a handful. Just like Tian Tianzi, I have supported him for so many years, and he still has a hard time taking responsibility for some difficult things. You are different, your They are far behind. " Xu Yundao: "Thanks to the love of the boss." "Xu Yun, I really like you more and more." Wang Jinjin said: "In Hong Kong and Macau, although we are the world of Hongdong Society, there are still people who want to defeat us. Ha ha ha, now with you, I m not afraid anymore. You can rest assured, follow me, I will not make you regret it. " "It''s the boss." Xu Yun said: "I will definitely bow down to die for the club." "Hahaha, good! Good!" Wang Jinjin said: "Oh, that day the octagonal cage boxing match, which master I invited in the mainland, although temporarily abandoned, but I still appreciate his strength, so today I He was also invited, and I want to introduce you to you. " "That''s naturally good," Xu Yun said. He knew that Wang Jinjin wanted to test his strength, but he didn''t want to say it directly. Wang Jinjin immediately asked his men to invite people, and a middle-aged man in his forties soon came to the restaurant. This middle-aged man is indeed a master, and there is still a touch of vigor in the momentum. Wang Jinjin will invite him, obviously also proves that he has a certain understanding of him, and also knows that he must have some means and skills, absolutely can not be a swindler. It''s just that when this flamboyant guy heard that the person to be confronted was North American Boulder, he was a little bit unsure. After all, North American Boulder is famous. So he excused his food poisoning and broke his stomach. If he was forced to play at that time, he would also play. That excuse was just to make an excuse for himself if he lost. But he did not expect that someone would immediately stand up to replace him, so he was quite curious about Xu Yun! Want to see this young man who can beat North American boulders with one punch. Because the North American boulder was knocked down with a punch, this incident also made him very annoyed and regretful. I didn''t expect this North American boulder to be such a tough guy. In order to prove to Wang Jinjin his strength, he proposed that he wanted to have a friendly match with Xu Yun. Of course, Wang Jinjin wanted to see if the expert he had hired at a high price was worth it, so he called Xu Yun to his home for the reason of asking Xu Yun to eat. "Xu Yun, this is Mr. Dongfang. He is quite prestigious on the mainland. He is said to be undefeated in the East." Wang Jinjin introduced with a smile. "Mr. Oriental, long admiration." Xu Yun said. Dongfang just nodded slightly, and sat down with an unpredictable look, without too much attention to Xu Yun, he wanted to hold it and give himself a fan! All you need is the aura! After letting the other party see him, he will beat the snare drum. Xu Yun looked up and down at the East, and he didn''t see anything special about him, nor had he heard of his prestige on the mainland. Still claiming to be undefeated in the East, no one knows what level the undefeated in the East is! The leader of the Sun Moon religion, the top master of the military force described by Master Jin, is definitely the number one character in the world. A piece of embroidery is aimed at Zhan Linghu Chong, let us go, Xiang Wentian, Shangguan Yun four masters! That''s not going down the wind. If it was not because of Yang Lianting who was caught off guard, I am afraid that no one could win him. After all, people who wield their swords from the palace and serve Dan to practise qi to achieve a martial art of martial arts. The price of becoming men and women for all this is quite high. Of course, this image was completely subverted in the TV series that was later adapted by plagiarism and blind modification. I really do nt know what kind of annoyed Mr. King would be if he watched it. The East in front of Xu Yun was not a girly girl, and she didn''t have any rouge on her face. It''s an out-and-out man. "Xu Yun, Mr. Dongfang is a master of the mainland, and he is capable." Wang Jinjin said: "If it were not for his food poisoning that day, you would not have the opportunity to go to the octagonal cage." "That day I was framed by a guilty trick and failed to get on the stage in time. Thanks to you. Today I really want to thank you specially." Although Dongfang said to thank Xu Yun, it was not sincere, even He didn''t look at Xu Yun more, obviously there was no sincerity. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Mr. Dongfang is polite, nothing, I am just doing things for our boss, it''s all a matter of division." "Yeah, everyone is a family, there is no need to say thank you." Wang Jinjin said: "If it is not Mr. Dongfang''s body embarrassment, I don''t know Xu Yun your boy is so capable." "The boss has won the prize." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin looked at the East and Xu Yun: "It is said that your favorite is to learn from each other and learn from each other. Since you are all experts, you have the opportunity to meet again today, do you also learn from each other? ? " In fact, Xu Yun had already seen Wang Jinjin''s purpose when the East appeared, the first was to see his own strength, and the second was to test whether the East had a true level. "I''m just a junior, how dare I talk to Mr. Dongfang." Xu Yun said: "Boss, this is absolutely impossible." Seeing Xu Yun''s stage fright in the East, the sense of superiority in his heart was immediately full: "Mr. Xu Yun is looking at me in the East, so is he not willing to enlighten me?" "Education is not to mention," Xu Yun said: "Even if it is enlightenment, I also ask Mr. Dongfang for enlightenment." "That''s fine." Dongfang said: "It''s better to learn from each other, and to enlighten me. Since President Wang has said so, why can''t I justify it? I''m afraid Mr. Xu Yun won''t give me this face." "Xu Yun, just have a discussion. You, you don''t need to think so much." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Mr. Dongfang is a master, you can learn a little bit, maybe you will benefit for life in the future." Dongfang is looking forward to it, because the more Xu Yun is afraid to fight, the more confident he is that he can easily kill him. "But, boss ... I ..." Xu Yun scratched his head: "I dare not ask Mr. Dongfang for advice." "Mr. Dongfang is just to learn from you, and it will not hurt you when it is clicked." Wang Jinjin said: "This is an opportunity, your kid can think about it. Opportunity. " Dongfang smirked in his heart, but his face was calm: "Mr. Xu Yun is really humble. He can knock down the North American boulder with a punch. This strength can''t be small." Now in the heart of the East, the North American boulder is a bastard. He believes that even if he is really food poisoned that day, he can easily solve that big man! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2218: Learn from Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "That''s just a fluke." Xu Yun tried to be humble as possible, so that he would certainly relax his vigilance when he tried to deal with the other party for a while. Dongfang is very relaxed now. What is he afraid of someone who dare not fight him? It''s just that it was a lucky chance to defeat a big, unappealing guy, and it''s not at all scary at all. "Humility is too proud." Wang Jinjin smiled and said: "Xu Yun, I want to see you show your heroes again, don''t you refuse?" "I''m not reluctant, I''m just afraid that I will only be disgraced." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Boss, Mr. Dongfang, don''t you embarrass me?" Dongfang thought a little bit of contempt for Xu Yun. This guy was too timid to be afraid of things: "Since this, I have nothing to say, maybe Mr. Xu Yun looks down on me, so he refuses to enlighten me." Wang Jinjin pretended to be unhappy: "Xu Yun, Mr. Dongfang said so, do you still plan to continue this way? This is a bit too shameless." "Boss, since you said that, then I ... can only make it difficult." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Dongfang, please be kind when you enlighten me, don''t let the juniors lose their face too much, huh, hope to be more forgiving." Dongfang smiled calmly and calmly: "That''s natural, it''s just a discussion, and when it''s clicked, I won''t really hurt Mr. Xu Yun." What he said seemed to have won, I really don''t know where this guy''s confidence came from. Xu Yun smiled in his heart, if this undefeated East really is so powerful, then he must have heard about it on the mainland. What level can a person who hasn''t even heard of Xu Yun hear? Xu Yun is really not rare to shoot him. "Eat first, eat first, even if you want to learn, then you have to wait until you have a full stomach, ha ha ha." Wang Jinjin said: "Although I am also looking forward to it, I believe everyone is looking forward to so many delicious dishes. Come and come , Mr. Dongfang, this is the most popular sea cucumber soup of our chef. You can taste it and you will be absolutely praised. " Dongfang smiled: "Then I''m welcome." After talking, Dongfang took out a small medicine bottle in his pocket, poured out a pill, and put it in his own sea cucumber soup. "Mr. Dongfang, is this?" Wang Jinjin stunned. "Because of Wu Xiu''s years, I have some internal injuries, and I need some medication." Dongfang sighed: "Hey, this body is really worse than a day." Wang Jinjin nodded: "Mr. Dongfang really wants to take good care of his body. Pay more attention." However, the Eastern gossip can''t deceive Xu Yun at all. The pill Xu Yun knows exactly what it is. It is a pill prepared based on the banned drug Yin Yang Pill. Although its effect is not as good as Yin Yang Pill, it also has a great effect. However, Yin Yang Pills are expensive and not affordable for the average person, but this kind of pill is relatively cheaper. There are some channels available in Huaxia, and the price of this pill is only about 30,000. Pieces. Yinyang Pills, which are hard to buy, all have very terrible side effects, and the side effects of this 30,000 pill that can improve combat ability in a short time are even more terrible, but the side effects of this thing have a long incubation period. It will also slowly erode the body and will not explode in a flash. However, once this side effect is noticed, the person is completely hopeless. So although this pill is cheap and there are channels to buy it, there are really few people who will try it. But as long as the person who tries is afraid, it is difficult to stop, because this is like a drug, and even his temptation is greater than drugs. As long as you eat a little, you can sublimate your strength to another level, how many people dream of it! How many people do not dare to think extravagantly! Once contaminated with this thing, it is really troublesome, as long as the shot, people will want to take it. Dongfang is taking this pill now, apparently in order to discuss with Xu Yun when the drug effect is maximized for a while. He believes that he can fight Xu Yun without knowing things from north to south! Xu Yun just smiled a little. People who practiced ancient martial arts will only get better and better. It is impossible for a day to be worse than a day. With this sentence alone, Xu Yun knows that the other party is similar to that river and lake liar. The three-legged cat must have a little effort, but the cultivation of internal force is definitely not as good as the real master. After all, what medicine can stimulate does not belong to itself. The internal force that belongs to oneself does not need to be stimulated by external force. After three people had dinner, Wang Jinjin had people prepare tea. After talking for a few minutes, Wang Jinjin could nt help but wanted the two to try it out. He is the master of protecting the most important things! "Then let''s start?" Wang Jinjin said: "My backyard space should be okay." Orient can''t wait any longer. The effect of the medicine comes up, which makes him warm up. He just wants to release the energy of his body as soon as possible, and "point and point" this young man! Xu Yun also nodded and stood up: "Then I really want to ask Mr. Dongfang." "Let''s go. Let me see what the young people are like now." Orient still looks self-confident: "I believe Mr. Xu Yun will not let me down." "Overwhelming." Xu Yun smiled. The two came to the lawn in the backyard of Wang Jinjin''s house. Wang Jinjin was asked to move the Taishi chair. He sat on the Taishi chair with a smile on his face, and the master move was the most pleasing thing. This is not something that has been added to the stunt in the movie. This is a real weapon. Dongfang faced Xu Yun with a relaxed look, and a shelf was easily displayed: "Since you are a junior, I will let you do three tricks!" "Mr. Dongfang has given in." Xu Yun smiled and came to this place, and he didn''t need to continue to be humble: "Since it is to learn, it is naturally fair and equitable. If Mr. Dong made me three strokes, Xu Yun will inevitably win a title that won no victory. " Invincible? ! Dongfang''s face was obviously irritated. Does this kid want to win him? Huh, he took the drug, fearless! "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Dongfang felt very underestimated and felt very unhappy. Between Xu Yun''s left foot retreated slightly, stabilized the plate, stretched out his right hand, please hook the East, the East screamed, a leaping high jump towards Xu Yun! He wanted to defeat Xu Yun within three strokes! Prove his strength to Wang Jinjin! Faced with this unbridled offensive of the other party, Xu Yun was really disappointed, because the person who would do so is definitely not an experienced guy. There is no defensive scruples in attacking at full strength, and he also frees himself up. Although this will give the spectator a feeling of being high above the ground, it is full of loopholes, and leaving his body in the air is the most unfavorable thing, because the strain in the air can be far less than the ground. Moreover, Xu Yun has seen the flaws in the East, and even only one move can make him defeat. But if this is the case, before Yun Dong shows his strength, Xu Yun will solve this matter, which will disappoint Wang Jinjin. Therefore, Xu Yun did not take the offensive, but comprehensive defense, so as to give the East the opportunity to show his strength. Although Orient may not be strong enough by itself, drugs can also make him a super master. The only thing he will lack is internal force. For the Eastern move, even if Xu Yun does not defend, he may be hard to hurt Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun is a master of the Earth Profound Realm, and the body protection of the Qi of Qi is definitely not the inner strength of the opponent s fist. Not many guys can be injured. Dongfang sees Xu Yun taking defense, even more unscrupulous and full of force! Obviously, the East was a little surprised after the hands-on. The battle he thought he could solve with three strokes, but after a dozen strokes, he failed to hurt the opponent''s half of his hair! This made Dongfang''s forehead immediately sweaty, and his anger and shame made him feel as if he was losing his face. Wang Jinjin was obviously also surprised. Xu Yun could not have dealt with such an undefeated attack from the East so easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2219: Counterfeit master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the bombing-like attack of the East, Xu Yun didn''t fight back, which really gave the East greater confidence. He thought Xu Yun was only able to parry his own attack, so it was even more popular. , Unscrupulously handed down to Xu Yun. Soon, even Wang Jinjin realized that something was wrong, and said that the consultation was on the spot, but Dongfang started attacking Xu Yun several times, which made Wang Jinjin unable to bear a sweat for Xu Yun, he was very clear In this case, Xu Yun was too easily injured by the East. However, he also saw that the Eastern offensive made Xu Yun overwhelmed and had no ability to fight back at all, so although Xu Yun performed well, he still failed to escape. However, when the East took more than 20 moves and still couldn''t bear Xu Yun, everything changed. Wang Jinjin began to realize that Xu Yun was not a powerless return, but a cat teasing a mouse. And Dongfang suddenly realized that it was not that the opponent was not his opponent, but that he was not afraid at all in the eyes of the opponent. Everything has changed with the change of mentality, and the position of the East has been a little messy. If this goes on, Xu Yun can win without a fight. He only needs the East to make mistakes. Realizing that something was wrong, Dongfang stopped his crazy offensive and looked at Xu Yun with an angry face after closing his fist: "What the **** are you going to do with me?" Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Mr. Dongfang really claimed to be undefeated. He didn''t give me any chance to fight back at all. I really admire it. It''s not your opponent at all. Can only barely parry. " Dongfang''s face really can''t be hung, what kind of situation is it, other people don''t know if he doesn''t know it yet? It is simply that he has been attacking for a long time but has been unable to get any response. "You don''t come to me with this set. If you want to fight, fight with me seriously!" Dongfang shouted. Can he let Wang Jinjin look down on him and think he is invincible? "I''m not kidding, Mr. Dongfang''s fists and feet are so lingering, how can I have a chance to fight back." Xu Yun said. But now even fools can see it, Xu Yun''s face did not even sweat, but Dongfang had already gasped for breath. Obviously, Dongfang had been ruthlessly "played" by Xu Yun. Wang Jinjin suddenly said: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to be polite. Even if you have any ability, don''t worry about other things ..." Seeing that everything was going according to his own expectations, Xu Yun began to bluntly officially kick off the game: "However, Mr. Dongfang is after all a distinguished guest from afar, or the boss you personally invited, I ..." "He is capable, that''s the VIP I invited. If he is not able, it is that I am blinded by Wang Jinjin." Wang Jinjin no longer has much confidence in the East, just look at him as Xu Yun played like this, then It was really cold enough for him. He also said that he is a master of the mainland, and actually made Xu Yun an overseas master to be like this. How can he be called a master? "President Wang! What do you mean?" Dongfang changed his face as soon as he heard it. "You would say so to me this way?" "Mr. Dongfang, I don''t mean that." Wang Jinjin smiled: "I just want Xu Yun to be more serious and compare well with you, so that I can really prove yourself, isn''t it?" Dongfang grunted: "Do I still need such a small role to prove my strength! President Wang really chilled me, and he didn''t trust me ... well, well, well! Since you don''t trust me, then I too There is no need to stay here and do things for you! " Now Dongfang just wants to find a step down for himself, so that he can have more face, so that he can retreat. He didn''t dare to continue with Xu Yun himself. He was worried that he would not do well and lost a bigger face, so he might as well just find a reason now and pretend to be angry and leave in anger. "Mr. Dongfang." Wang Jinjin suddenly said: "I invited you to come that day, but gave you a lot of tea fees and car and boat fees. After you came to Hong Kong and Macao, the octagonal cage game failed to help me play, what am I Did not say that it is still treating you like a VIP, are you ready to leave now? " Dongfang looked even uglier when he heard this: "What do you mean? Do you really think I care about these little money? Well, I don''t care! How much money did you give me? I will give back as much as we do! . " "You don''t have to be so angry, it''s just a little thing." Wang Jinjin said: "Mr. Dongfang doesn''t care about that little money. Isn''t my Wang Jinjin the person who cares about that little money in your eyes? I''m afraid it''s not even me? Given the money to go, I never asked for it. " "Then what do you want !?" Dongfang couldn''t stay for a minute, he couldn''t stay for a minute now, he just wanted to leave quickly, he just wanted to leave the ghost place of Hong Kong and Macao one day earlier. Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun and said to Dongfang: "Today, if you defeat him, I will still treat Mr. Dongfang as a Buddha. And if you lose to me, do nt blame me Wang Jinjin for you Not so polite. " "Dare to underestimate me ?!" Dongfang said angrily, although his mouth was very hard, but now he really has no idea how he should deal with Xu Yun, not only a problem that cannot be beat, but also more complicated reasons . Xu Yun looked at Wang Jinjin and said, "Boss, didn''t you joke with Mr. Dongfang?" "Of course not, Mr. Dongfang is a super master of the mainland." Wang Jinjin said: "What is there to be afraid of a super master." "Boss is just kidding." Xu Yun said: "I have been to China Mainland for missions many times, and I have never encountered super masters. Those super masters are not like this ... so ... can I just say it?" Wang Jinjin''s brows were already frowned: "Of course." "Those super masters are not as wasteful as Mr. Dongfang." Xu Yun said bluntly: "I''m afraid Mr. Dongfang is just a swindler in the guise of swindling money? In terms of your strength, are you arrogant to call yourself a super master?" Dongfang shouted and rushed to Xu Yun again, he didn''t want to make himself a laughing stock, and he must also win in front of Wang Jinjin! If he does not win, he may really be in trouble. The man with the most powerful force on Hong Kong and Macao Island is absolutely capable of preventing him from leaving Hong Kong and Macao alive! Even if he got on the plane, Wang Jinjin had the ability to make the plane the same as Malaysia Airlines. So he must win! Xu Yun must be knocked to the ground, only then can prove his strength! But it is a pity that Xu Yun is much harder to deal with than he imagined. Xu Yun''s skill is agile and sturdy. With his previous fight, he has almost exhausted all his physical strength, but Xu Yun seems to be even Just warm up. Keep going like this, Wang Jinjin knows what kind of consequences he will face, Xu Yun really can destroy him without effort! So the Orient must now come by surprise and preemptive! He shouted directly at Xu Yun''s back, trying to solve the battle with a sneak attack. However, Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance. At the moment when Dongfang shot, Xu Yun also shot. He used a faster speed to attack the East one step earlier than the East! Dongfang, who has exhausted his physical strength, did not expect Xu Yun to shoot, and he did not have any defense at all. I saw Xu Yun solved the problem with another blow. The East was staggered back by Xu Yun''s face-to-face punch, unable to resist a spit of blood, and wowed out a thick red blood, this is A punch to end everything. Xu Yun doesn''t need to do anything at all. Judging from the true strength of the East without taking medicine, it can only be regarded as a first-class master. He has long been relying on drugs to maintain his super mastery skills. He has no resistance at all. This is also why the East is worried when facing North American boulders. He is afraid of being hit hard, so in terms of his personal ability to fight, he ca nt hold it at all, so he will worry, worry, and fear. Before giving up. But today he has no other choice but to fight against death. After a spit of blood, Dongfang could no longer stand, and he fell to the ground heavily on one knee. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2220: Right arm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is the true strength of the East. After the self-confidence that the drug brought to him disappeared, he completely became a guy with nothing. It was his luck to stick to Xu Yun s hand. Xu Yun did nt want to kill. That''s it. After being hit hard by Xu Yun, Dongfang could not lift his head completely. He knew that he had no face, and now he was nothing more than a waste in Wang Jinjin''s eyes. "Boss, Mr. Dongfang is probably not a super master in China mainland." Xu Yun said lightly: "He is still far away." Wang Jinjin was furious, and the East dared to play him, saying he was a super master! Wang Jinjin finally knew that he was blind. The deception of the East made him bite his teeth. "Eastern, I didn''t expect you to be a swindler." Wang Jinjin said: "Fortunately, you didn''t compete in the octagonal boxing on that day, otherwise you would really hurt me to lose! Today you dare to speak up Tell me that your strength is much higher than mine! Well, now what else do you have to say! " "I''m just physically embarrassed, otherwise I won''t have a junior to spread wild in front of me!" Dongfang is a cooked duck, and his mouth is hard. This is his only chance to save his life: "Heaven is going to die Me, I have nothing to say. " Wang Jinjin was speechless: "It''s time for this, you still have to be hard-mouthed, don''t you really think you can still win my trust with your mouth? I tell you, Dongfang, my Wang Jinjin occasionally looks away, but it definitely doesn''t mean me It''s a blind man! You lied to me once, but you couldn''t deceive me all my life! " Dongfang still refused to admit that it was just a scammer that said: "I don''t have it! President, if you let me recover for three days, I will prove it to you." "Three days are enough for you to escape to the other side of the earth!" Wang Jinjin disdainfully: "Fool me for so long, do you think I will let you leave Hong Kong and Macao alive ?!" "Killing me is not good for you!" Dongfang said: "Even if I can''t beat Xu Yun, how many people do you think can be my opponents?" Wang Jinjin was stunned. Indeed, although the East is not Xu Yun s opponent, what he showed just now is definitely not the ability that ordinary people can possess. Obviously, he is also a master of a little skill, but his boasting strength is far more than his real strength. It''s too powerful. "I can still be your helper!" Dongfang said: "I remember the president told me that I need someone like me, I believe I will help you! As long as I live, how much can I do to you Useful, but I''m dead, it doesn''t mean anything to you, is it? This statement obviously makes some sense, and Wang Jinjin feels a bit soft. "Boss, a nonsense person who runs a train with everything, is not worthy of our trust." Xu Yun said: "Leave him a life, that is your soft-hearted virtue, but if you reuse him, then it really is ... " Wang Jinjin quickly returned to God and nodded: "You are right, I will not trust someone who has deceived me. Deception of this kind of thing, there are the first time and the second time." "Then let him roll back to the mainland himself, so as not to obscure here." Xu Yun said. Hearing Xu Yun s words, Dongfang naturally had a heartbeat, and he wanted to roll back. As long as he was given a chance to live, he did nt care if he wanted to roll. "Let him go?" When Wang Jinjin heard this, he refused at the time: "It''s impossible ... this **** is playing me so miserably, how can I let him leave so easily. Huh, I want him to know What''s the lie to me! " Xu Yun knew that Wang Jinjin couldn''t do anything about it, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, this East is also asking for bitter food. Who made him willing to be a liar, otherwise he wouldn''t end up like this today. Right. Dongfang was frightened: "President, you are giving me a chance to show, I will not let you down again." "How many times will I give you, you will deceive me the same." Wang Jinjin said fiercely: "The person I hate most is someone who deceives me, who dares to deceive me, I will never forgive! Absolutely not!" "But I''m really in a hug!" Dongfang argued strongly, he wanted to get up, but he was too heavy to hurt Xu Yun, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, let alone run away, he It is simply impossible to do this. Wang Jinjin screamed, and immediately appeared several close-fitting younger brothers, and directly took the East under Wang Jinjin''s order! This guy is definitely not going to end well. After the East was taken away, Wang Jinjin had a feeling of the rest of his life. If he did not think these things really happened, and Xu Yun did not debunk this river and lake liar, then his future plans will definitely fail. Think about it. Too. "Xu Yun, you helped me a lot this time." Wang Jinjin said. "There are a lot of these people on the mainland, so don''t trust anyone else in the future." Xu Yun said: "I met a lot of these people when I went to the mainland to do things. I have also encountered real super masters. They are not the same as them. Grade. " Wang Jinjin looked at Xu Yun and said very seriously: "You have performed many secret missions to China before?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "But that is all a thing of the past. Now that there is no way for me to live outside the country, I will only serve you and Hongdongshe." "Xu Yun, I don''t mean anything else, don''t think about it." Wang Jinjin said: "I just want to ask, you have done so many things in China, you haven''t missed it? What do you do if you encounter super masters? Respond? " Xu Yun just told Wang Jinjin: "All I do is failure once it means destruction ... so I am not willing to fail, I can only succeed, no matter who I meet, I can only succeed, because I have only one way to choose . Nowhere else! " "Good! There is no other way!" Wang Jinjin shouted: "All I want is someone like you! Xu Yun, you and me are the only way, but this way will be your heaven and earth." Road! You can rest assured that I will let you have no other way, but this road is not forcing you, but the road you will be willing to take! " Xu Yun nodded and said: "Xie Boss is important!" "Hahaha, you are my best piece of jigsaw puzzle for Hongdongshe!" Wang Jinjin could not restrain himself with a smile: "You are my last secret weapon of Wang Jinjin! Hahahaha! Good! Good! I will call Shangguang at night, The three of us have a good drink! I have something to tell you! " Xu Yun vaguely felt that he seemed to be one step closer to success: "Then I will ask Brother Guang." "Good! Where do you two brothers want to go, choose yourself!" Wang Jinjin said. Li Guang was also very excited to get the news. The master invited by Wang Jinjin was abolished, which means Xu Yun will become Wang Jinjin''s most trusted person now. Li Guang knew in his heart that this would be their best opportunity, and it was the beginning of Xu Yun''s entrustment to Wang Jinjin. At night, the two chose a famous fish restaurant in Wan Chai District. Because Wang Jinjin loves fish, Li Guang chose this place. Wang Jinjin came to the fish restaurant on time, and Xu Yun and Li Guang had been waiting here for a long time. When they saw Wang Jinjin coming, the three quickly went to the set room. The smile on Wang Jinjin''s face has never stopped, he now feels that his breath is sweet. "Today is my happiest day since Wang Jinjin owned the Hongdong Society. I can be accompanied by your two brothers. This life assists me. I always accompany me to fight for the city and build a career. It really makes me lucky in this life!" Xing''s head shouted with excitement: "Heaven helps me achieve great deeds! Only let you come to me." Now that Wang Jinjin has done his wishful thinking, as long as he gets the Ebola virus weapon, no one dares to provoke him. At that time, Xu Yun and Li Guang, one outside and one inside, two inside and one outside, could help him to support the whole world. At that time, he can sit back and enjoy his success, and enjoy everything in this world! No one can compete with him anymore. As long as he has something that can control any city in the world, he can become the governor of any city and country! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2221: Wang Jinjins evil plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, it is our honor to be able to do things for Hongdongshe." Li Guangdao said: "The purpose of Xu Yun''s coming to Hong Kong and Macao is to be able to do things for the most powerful people, and Hong Kong and Macao is your world, and he can do things for you. Thing. " "Aguang, you really can talk." Wang Jinjin said: "As long as you two brothers, whoever you put in their hands can help him out of the world, even if you go to the stove and carry a new banner, Pulling up a new team is only a matter of minutes. You are willing to follow me, it is my blessing and luck. " Xu Yun laughed: "We dare not do it in Hong Kong and Macao. Hong Kong and Macau are the boss''s site, so doing it is simply overwhelming." "You are humble, ha ha ha!" Wang Jinjin said: "Fortunately, you haven''t started a new game, so I don''t have to worry about the survival of Hongdong Society, ha ha ha!" "How can we dare to compete with the boss for fame and fortune." Li Guangdao said: "As long as Hongdong and Macao belong to Hongdong Society, we will be satisfied." "Yes, Hongdong and Macao belong to Hongdongshe, that is my Wang Jinjin! It is my Wang Jinjin, it is yours, it is your Li Guang, and you Xu Yun!" Wang Jinjin said: "As long as you two are willing to help me In the world, everything that belongs to me belongs to you! " Xu Yun nodded and said: "Xu Yun must listen to the boss''s arrangement and everything will satisfy the boss." "This Hong Kong and Macao is already the boss, what else do we fight, ha ha ha, boss, you can rest assured that we will work together to make Hongdong Society prosperous in Hong Kong and Macao!" Li Guangdao said. Suddenly Wang Jinjin became serious: "Do you think Hong Dongshe can really live forever?" "That is of course, as long as we work hard, Hong Dongshe will definitely have no problems." Li Guangdao: "Boss, you should believe my ability? You also saw Xu Yun''s strength with his own eyes, he can certainly do it. the best." "Of course you have no problem, you are my best helpers." Wang Jinjin said: "But what we have to consider is the form. When we returned to Hong Kong and Macao, Father Deng said that one country, two systems, and 50 years will remain unchanged." Xu Yun and Li Guang nodded. Everyone knows that one country, two systems is definitely a classic. "Fifty years is actually very fast. Twenty years have passed in the blink of an eye." Wang Jinjin said: "Because it is one country, two systems, the mainland will not interfere in Hong Kong and Macao. Our Hongdong Society has only been in these 20 years. It has made rapid progress and became the largest association in Hong Kong and Macau. " This is indeed because of a policy change that gave Hong Kong and Macao associations a space for rapid expansion and development. "However, it is not long. When the right to self-government arrives, Hong Kong and Macao will have no self-government. Then we will all listen to the mainland!" Wang Jinjin said: "What is the policy of the mainland? The first thing they probably are Eliminate the existence of associations ... This is why, you should be very clear, because the mainland does not allow the existence of our forms of associations. This is a black-and-violent and illegal crime. " "This thing is in every city on the mainland." Li Guangdao said: "Although it is just that, but there is no real control over that place. How many village secretaries in the mainland are bullies, the local black brother, how many cities? The boss of the police station is also the boss of the local underworld. How many senior officials and nobles are involved in these ... " Wang Jinjin said: "These are indeed a phenomenon of Huaxia, but one thing is for sure, these people will not get away for a long time, and the exposure of one thing will make them fall sharply, and 99% of the officials in the mainland will not stand The Discipline Inspection Commission s real inspection ... But that s a matter of the mainland. They can bully people and suppress officials, but they do nt look like us. They set up corporate companies ... We can exist in Hong Kong and Macau, and we ca nt exist when we ca nt autonomy. Now. " Xu Yun nodded: "This is indeed a very serious question. But maybe, many things may change after thirty years." "There are many things that can be changed in thirty years, but no matter how you change, you can''t change a realistic problem." Wang Jinjin said: "Once the autonomy is taken back by the mainland, we will definitely be removed ... This is 100%. I can Sure thing. " Li Guang smiled: "Boss, there are still thirty years, what do we want to do so far, take one step at a time." "No, of course." Wang Jinjin said seriously: "I can''t watch Hong Dongshe being destroyed in my old age ... and you were middle-aged at that time, when everything was the most proud of life It s gone, can you accept it? " Xu Yun and Li Guang looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that it was really unacceptable. "But there is no way. That''s what Mr. Deng said. Fifty years will not change, and no one can change this time." Xu Yun said: "At that time, we can only think of another way." "I think about it now." Wang Jinjin suddenly said: "As long as you are willing to help me, we can have Hong Kong and Macau islands forever, and even more ..." Xu Yun and Li Guang both giggled in their hearts, and their eyes were all focused on Wang Jinjin. He wanted to hear what he was talking about! Intuition tells the two that this method must be related to the Ebola virus weapon. "What way?" Xu Yun can''t wait to ask: "Are we occupying Hong Kong and Macao ...? Boss, it''s not that I think Hong Dongshe is not strong enough, but obviously this is not realistic. Although Hong Kong and Macao have autonomy, they are still China. No one can do this. " "Of course I''m not going to be stupid." Wang Jinjin said: "It''s hard to fight with the mainland, that''s to die!" "What do you mean by that boss?" Li Guangdao said. Wang Jinjin took a deep breath: "If the entire population of Hong Kong and Macao is taken as our hostages, then we may be able to put forward conditions casually ..." Xu Yun and Li Guang shouted face to face, Wang Jinjin''s ambition and appetite is really too big, it is really something that ordinary people do not dare to think about, he dare to put forward directly, not only dare to put forward directly, but also I really did that directly. "Boss, this is not an easy task." Li Guang smiled bitterly: "Controlling the entire population of Hong Kong and Macao as our hostages? Unless we have nuclear weapons ... but this is too unrealistic." "Apart from nuclear weapons, can there be nothing else?" Wang Jinjin said: "In fact, there is something easier to master a city!" Xu Yun curiously said: "What is that?" "Biochemical weapons." Wang Jinjin said seriously. Weapons made of materials such as bacterial viruses and toxins that cause life to cause disease or death are all biological and chemical weapons, and Ebola virus weapons are also a type of biological and chemical weapons. Everyone knows that as a weapon of mass destruction, this thing still poses a major threat to mankind! It includes biological weapons and chemical weapons. Due to its serious damage and extremely bad nature, it has been designated as a banned weapon. "Boss, this thing is explicitly prohibited by the United Nations in the world." Li Guangdao: "We can''t get this thing." "Brother Guang, this is not the case. Although the Biological Weapons Convention was signed, it did not stop some countries from developing biological weapons, but it was more concealed." Xu Yundao said: "I have spent more time abroad. I know that many countries do not follow the rules. " Wang Jinjin smiled: "Xu Yun is right, and toxin warfare agents have become a hot spot in research, and there are molecular genetics methods to study and transform various biological warfare agents. And chemical weapons are characterized by many killing methods , The poison can be used in the form of aerosol liquid, inhalation through the respiratory tract, skin penetration, accidental consumption of poisonous food and other means to spread! " "Boss, this thing sounds too terrible. Should we find someone to develop it?" Li Guang tentatively said: "If it is found, wouldn''t we ..." "We don''t have so many researchers, but as long as I want what Wang Jinjin wants, I will definitely have a way to get it." Wang Jinjin said: "As long as you are willing to help me, we can accomplish great things." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2222: Power to destroy the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang''s emotions are a little emotional, because as long as this matter is resolved, the status quo of his undercover years can be completely relieved. He wants to return to the life of normal people and the life of ordinary people. This wish, which seemed to be extravagant, is now close at hand, within reach ... "Boss, what you said is true? Can you really get that kind of weapon?" Li Guang''s gaze was full of urgency, which was so hot and sultry. "I didn''t think that Ah Kwang was so concerned about this matter, ha ha ha, it seems that you are more eager than me." Wang Jinjin said. "If that''s the case, we can really be fearless." A Guang tried to suppress his slightly excessive excitement: "I really feel happy for the boss." Xu Yun controlled A Guang''s emotions in a timely manner: "Brother Guang, don''t be so excited. Although it is said that the boss wants to get something that is not yet available, but this kind of thing may not be so easy to get. . " Li Guang calmed down after listening to Xu Yun''s words and controlled his emotions. He knew that he really shouldn''t act so urgently. This was not consistent with the character of his role. The Wang Guangjin''s A Guang should be more mature and more mature. calm. Wang Jinjin smiled and looked at Xu Yun: "Do you believe that I can get the kind of weapon that can help us rule Hong Kong and Macau forever?" "Don''t dare." Xu Yun said: "I just thought that this kind of weapon is ordered by the United Nations to prohibit research and development, so now even countries with secret research and development are secretly carrying out, being extremely careful, even if they have developed certain results, It s definitely not going to show up. " Wang Jinjin nodded: "It is true that as you said, the development of this weapon is absolutely top secret, and no one will admit it. But as long as someone develops it, there will inevitably be loopholes." Xu Yundao: "Boss, do you already know where there is a base for the development of biological and chemical weapons? Is it that ... Do you want to steal or steal this thing?" "What do you think?" Wang Jinjin said: "If you let you do that, would you dare to work hard for me?" Xu Yun''s face changed: "Boss, the research bases for biological and chemical weapons are definitely extremely secret places, and most people can''t find them at all, and even if they are found, that kind of place is also a place guarded by heavy soldiers, which is not accessible to ordinary people. what!" "Hahaha, it looks like you are not confident." Wang Jinjin said. "If the boss really wants to use a biochemical weapon development base, it is absolutely impossible to rely on me alone." Xu Yun said: "That requires at least a super elite combat team, but also needs the kind of people who cooperate with the best. , And have a clear grasp of the situation of the entire secret base, if not, it is impossible to succeed. " "It''s really complicated to hear what you say." Wang Jinjin nodded. "Then do you think this world can successfully solve this matter?" Xu Yun was silent for a while, and looked up seriously at Wang Jinjin: "Yes, of course there will be such an organization. For example, the organization I was in when I was there, if the boss wants to start, patiently plan the time of the previous year, maybe it is true Has the ability to solve this matter ... There are many organizations in the world that have this ability, such as the equatorial group, the Tianyan group ... and other organizations with strong strength are likely to solve this problem. " "It seems that you haven''t really wasted your time overseas, and you know a lot of things." Wang Jinjin smiled: "Then I will not hide you, there is now an Ebola virus that is scrupulous all over the world. The weapons have been stolen from the secret research base of the EU Super Weapons Research Center by the people of the Tianyan Group ... " After talking, Wang Jinjin frowned again, and he used some wrong words: "To be precise, it should have been robbed ... because the experts on this secret research base were almost killed by the people of Tianyan." Even if this matter is already known to Xu Yun and Li Guang, they still have to be surprised! This kind of thing should be indescribable to anyone. It can really be said that it is terrible, not terrible, or simple. "What kind of organization is Tianyan? Has such a great ability?" Li Guang said with wide eyes: "The EU Super Weapons Research Center must be a place under heavy guard, not to mention their secret research base, which should be more The guards are very strict and guarded layer by layer. How can people get in easily? " Xu Yundao: "Brother Guang, you don''t know, the EU Super Weapons Research Center may be heavily guarded, but his secret research base will not be guarded by so many troops, because this secret base belongs to a disgraceful existence, they are not You want too many people to know, so there are not too many people guarding the secret base, but they are all masters. " Wang Jinjin nodded in praise, yes, that''s what he wanted. Xu Yun deserved to be someone who has experienced overseas and knew a lot of things, which made Wang Jinjin very pleased. "In this way, Tianyan really has the ability to do this. As long as they can find a place and wait patiently for the timing, they will definitely get the result they want." Xu Yun said: "Boss, if Tianyan did this thing, Presumably they will succeed! " "Yes," Wang Jinjin said. Xu Yun said again: "The threat of Ebola virus weapons is huge, and it will be taken by Sky Eye ... will it be condemned?" "It was organized by some people, but due to the threat of Ebola virus weapons, no one dared to really push the eyes of the sky." Wang Jinjin said: "Whether the people of the sky eyes carry Ebola virus weapons and hide in any city All of them are hostages in any city, so no one dares to act rashly. " Xu Yun nodded. This is indeed the case. This thing is a liquid. As long as it flows into the city''s water source, it may turn a city into a zombie city overnight! In this case, the US Emperor s sci-fi eschatology film and television filmed a lot, but if there is such a city in the world, it will be terrible. This will even spread to the entire land of the region, or even the entire world, based on a point ... The spread of Ebola virus and the speed of transmission will make people feel terrified just by listening. Once it spreads, I am afraid that it is really not the ability of human beings to control it in a short time. Such a catastrophe storm is definitely not imaginable in any country. Even if large-scale destruction is carried out immediately after learning of the infected area, there is no guarantee that the virus can be completely extinct. "This thing is really terrifying." Xu Yun said: "Tianyan has Ebola weapons and can really talk to the EU about any conditions." "They didn''t do that." Wang Jinjin said: "As far as I know, Tianyan''s behavior is simply to retaliate, so no matter what conditions the EU gives him, he will not promise to return Ebola virus weapons to them. " Xu Yun frowned: "Does Tianyan really want to retaliate against society?" "No. They are looking for the next home and want to sell." Wang Jinjin said: "Of course, this price is also quite good, not everyone can afford it." Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Who can get the Ebola virus weapon will get the most capital ..." "So you understand what I mean?" Wang Jinjin said: "What I want is the Ebola virus weapon. As long as there is it, no one dares to move me, I can always master Hong Kong and Macao Island, even Can further control the Guangzhou and Shenzhen cities on the mainland, little by little ... Hahaha! I really dare not think too far! " Li Guang said with some concern: "Boss, this Ebola virus weapon sounds powerful, but I still feel that this thing is a bomb ... It is too dangerous. Taking this thing is like a global enemy. " "What about that?" Wang Jinjin was crazy for this: "As long as I can get the Ebola virus weapon, I will not be afraid of who is my enemy. Because I have capital to become a public enemy, I am even more terrible! You Say it right? " "Boss, you really impressed me." Xu Yun said: "You are more courageous than my overseas boss." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2223: Final stage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You also made me look at each other, you know more than I thought." Wang Jinjin also smiled and said to Xu Yun: "I can have you as a participant in my plan, I believe my plan will be smoother. Go on ... " Xu Yun nodded: "As long as the boss dares to do, I dare to accompany." "But this plan is really too dangerous, and the spread of this virus will not be good for us?" Li Guang cautiously said: "Boss, I think you should think twice about this matter. . " "Aguang, you can rest assured, I have been thinking about this for a long time." Wang Jinjin said: "I believe no one wants this virus to spread out, I will not let the virus spread out, but we can get Too much profit. " Li Guang is still uneasy: "Boss, who can protect such an important thing?" "What Tianyan can keep, we can also keep it." Wang Jinjin said: "Besides ... don''t we already have Xu Yun? The best person to protect Ebola virus weapons is Xu Yun." Xu Yun was stunned, although his heart was surging, but on the surface it was serious and surprised: "Boss, I am afraid that this matter will be embarrassing! This important thing, with my ability, I am afraid that it is really dangerous." "If you even say you are incapable, then Hong Dongshe will no longer have any ability." Wang Jinjin said: "Do you know why I invited the East to go to the octagonal cage to play?" "Because ... the gamble?" Xu Yun said. "Because I arranged all the masters around me to go to the mainland to find a real super master." Wang Jinjin said: "The six masters around me can be mastered by the East, and the six people A Guang know, they are all first-class and powerful. It can be said that chess players are rare in Hong Kong and Macau. However, they lost to the East on the mainland, so I believe that East is a real super master ... " Xu Yun was stunned: "There must be something wrong here. Dongfang took some illegal drugs to improve his strength in a short time." "Yes." Wang Jinjin said: "I know this. But even if Dongfang takes the banned drugs, it is still not your opponent, so the super master I am looking for is you! Xu Yun!" "Boss, but there are people outside this person, there are days outside ..." Xu Yun felt a little embarrassed. "Yes, there are people outside of the world, but those masters who can be called from outside the world have not asked the world for a long time, and they won''t intervene in these things." Wang Jinjin said: "People who will get involved are you. Strength to deal with! So I trust you! " Xu Yun knew that the more cautious he refused, the more Wang Jinjin trusted him. Xu Yun was silent. He showed that he didn''t know how he should look good. "Boss, you really should think about it." Li Guangdao said: "Although I believe in Xu Yun as much as you do, such a great pressure is an unbearable thing for anyone." "Of course, we need to think long about this." Wang Jinjin said: "The price between me and Tianyan has not been negotiated yet. We only have time to do this." Li Guangyi stunned: "Already contacted Skyeye?" "Of course. Otherwise, how can I take this thing out and tell you two." Wang Jinjin said: "I have been thinking about this plan for a long time. Now that I finally have the opportunity, you can rest assured that I will not do it. Unsure things. " Li Guang took a deep breath and didn''t expect Wang Jinjin to progress so fast. He had already contacted Tianyan and started to talk about the price. If the matter was at one o''clock in the evening, it would be really troublesome. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s development speed is fast around Wang Jinjin. He took the opportunity to gain the trust of Wang Jinjin and showed Wang Jinjin his strong strength. If Wang Jinjin suddenly took action, they would really be caught off guard. "I am ready to sell my life for the boss. If the boss really wants to give me this important task, I promise to use my best efforts to do my best." Xu Yun said seriously: "I will not reject the boss Any commands and tasks, but I and Guang Guang want to say the same, please think twice. " Wang Jinjin nodded: "Okay, I will think about it carefully. But with your guarantee today, I believe we must be fearless and can succeed in everything." "If the boss is really sure, then I would like to give you a drink. I wish you all the best! Everything goes well!" Li Guang filled the wine and stood up and proposed. After three trips and five tastes of wine, the three people talked about the wine while thinking about the future. Wang Jinjin had never been so comfortable as he is today. Xu Yun''s ability to do this is really to make him happy. It is more reliable than asking a person to protect the Ebola virus weapon he is about to trade, and letting a person protect the Ebola virus weapon. Moreover, Xu Yun''s loyalty has already been shown in many ways. He feels that he can already trust Xu Yun by 80%. However, for insurance, he still feels that Xu Yun needs a test of loyalty. But how to do this test, Wang Jinjin has no clue, because Xu Yun''s performance is really very good now. He didn''t know what other tests could make him difficult, but Wang Jinjin was inevitably worried if he didn''t conduct a final test. Anyway, everything needs an opportunity. Wang Jinjin believes that he will have this opportunity. Anyway, he is not in a hurry at this time, he has been patient for a year for the Ebola virus weapon, and he does not care how much to endure for so many days. Many things need an opportunity, and forcing will not get the final result. Wang Jinjin is a cautious person. He will always wait for the opportunity. When the opportunity is right, he will suddenly shoot out and solve the problem completely, cleanly, without leaving any regrets. The dinner for the three didn''t end until very late, and Wang Jinjin was a bit drunk on Xing''s head. After Wang Jinjin was sent away, Xu Yun and Li Guang relaxed. Before Li Guang left, he whispered to Xu Yun: "I will find a way to see Gu Ming today. All you have to do is stabilize your emotions and wait for Wang Jinjin to move at any time ... This is our last chance, I think Before Wang Jinjin gives this matter to you, he will definitely let you do something that thoroughly proves his loyalty. " Xu Yun stunned slightly: "So what do you think he will let me do?" "I don''t know about this ..." Li Guang took a deep breath: "But this is definitely a tricky thing for you, but for the final meaning, you must gritt your teeth and do this thing, thoroughly prove Your loyalty. " Xu Yun nodded. What else did he dare not do? In order to gain the trust of Wang Jinjin, he has destroyed Yang Qi''s innocence. Now to prove his loyalty, what can Wang Jinjin do to him? No matter, Xu Yun can''t take care of that much, as Li Guang said, in order to win the final victory, there must be sacrifices they must face. Just like Xu Yun had to face Yang Qi that day, even if he didn''t do it himself, Yang Qi would still be ruined by those people. As long as it is what Wang Jinjin is going to do, it is something iron and nail, and it is absolutely impossible to change. So they have no choice, this is helplessness as an undercover. Xu Yun couldn''t believe how Li Guang endured the torture after doing things against his will again and again. He is indeed a rare perseverance. "You can rest assured, Brother Guang, I will stick to the end." Xu Yun said: "It has been so long, and so many sacrifices, if you give up at this time ... that can''t be justified." Li Guang looked at Xu Yun seriously and nodded: "Yes, it''s the last step. Any sacrifice will be worth it." "I will do my best." Xu Yun said: "I promised the head and promised to complete the task. If this matter cannot be resolved, I really have no face to go back. I will not give up easily." Li Guang smiled: "I believe you. You go back first, it''s not too early, take a break early, remember to take care of Yang Qi, she has sacrificed so much for a girl for this, you must take care of her. It''s up to me. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2224: Li Guangs choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Li Guang left the hotel, he returned to his home in Kowloon City. After taking a shower, he quieted himself in bed for twenty minutes. He waited for Gu Ming to wait until his emotions had calmed down completely. Gu Ming made an appointment with him and met at a remote pier, and half an hour later Li Guang drove to the appointed place. Gu Mingzheng was smoking, waiting for his arrival. "Things have finally made substantial progress, and today Wang Jinjin raised the issue of Ebola virus weapons." Li Guang walked forward, while facing Gu Mingdao, he also took out his own cigarette and lit a cigarette: "His The strength is very certain, and I trust him very much. " Gu Ming took a deep breath: "So many years, it''s hard for you." "As long as the matter can be resolved, my contribution is nothing." Li Guang said lightly: "I now only hope that everything behind can be carried out smoothly, no matter what the price is paid, this matter must be completely resolved. Wang Jinjin was uprooted. " Gu Ming nodded: "You can rest assured that we will not let your hard work be wasted in vain. When the matter is over, you will surely let you return to your hometown and end it all." "I don''t care about the glory, what I care about is a result." Li Guangdao said: "For Wang Jinjin''s things, many people have sacrificed more than me. Those talents should really give more care, especially their family ... those Lost their family. " "I will do all this." Gu Ming said: "Those people are heroes." "As for Xu Yun, I ask you to guarantee his final safety, and absolutely must not let him be in any danger." Li Guangdao said: "He is the superhero of all Hong Kong and Macao citizens and the terminator of Wang Jinjin ..." Gu Ming nodded and saw Li Guang smashing his cigarette butts on the ground. He handed another cigarette: "The more it gets to the end, the more dangerous it is. You shouldn''t come to see me today." "I also know this." Li Guangdao said: "But I just want to talk to you about some things. I''m afraid I won''t talk about these things, so I don''t have a chance to talk." "It''s not the time to talk discouraged. You are close to success and within reach." Gu Ming said: "It''s not too late to tell me when you are triumphant." Li Guang smiled slightly: "I don''t know why, I always vaguely have an ominous hunch. So I want to talk to you in advance." "It''s okay to talk in advance, but put away your unforeseen hunches, you can rest assured that nothing will happen, everything is normal and very smooth." Gu Mingdao said: "Our various departments have been fully prepared, what Will work hard together. " Li Guang took a deep breath, lit the cigarette, and smoked fiercely, as if he wanted to swallow the entire cigarette into his lungs in one breath. Gu Ming can see that Li Guang''s pressure is enormous, and no one wants the ultimate victory more urgently than him. In this matter of Wang Jinjin and Hong Dongshe, he is the one who sacrificed the most, and no one can compare with him. For five years, for five years, Li Guang has put pressure on Wang Jinjin. If he cannot give him a satisfactory answer in the end, I am afraid he cannot really accept this fact. A person''s tolerance limit is limited, and Li Guang has exceeded his limit again and again, his perseverance is not expected by anyone. "I suddenly felt that my heart was empty." Li Guang smiled slightly: "I really don''t know what I can do when I leave Hongdong Society in the future? Sometimes I even think that I am already a member of Hongdong Society. By the way, I already ... hehe, I do nt know what to say, I do nt want to continue to do it many times, even if it is dead, I feel happier. " Gu Ming did not speak. He was undercover when he was young. It was only three years that he forced him to be not a person, a ghost is not a ghost. He spent almost all of the rest of his life for so many years. Gradually erase, let the memories gradually disappear. All of this made Gu Ming miserable, so he understood Li Guang, because everything Li Guang suffered was more painful and painful than he was. "Actually, I don''t have much to say. I just want to tell you this good news and prepare you." Li Guangdao said: "This is the final battle, you must be careful." "I have always been serious, please believe me." Gu Ming nodded. Li Guang took another deep breath and flew the cigarette butts far away: "Okay, there is nothing else. You go first. I want to sit here alone for a while." "you" "I''m fine." Li Guang interrupted Gu Ming''s words: "Just want to blow the sea breeze, you should do what you should do." Gu Ming didn''t know what else he could do, maybe this time was really just for him to sit quietly for a while: "Then I will go first. Quiet, it''s good for you." Li Guang just waved his hand and said nothing more. Gu Ming turned to leave and drove off the scene quickly. On the empty pier, only Li Guang was left. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the slightly moist coolness brought by the sea breeze. An hour later, Li Guang has basically smoked a whole pack of cigarettes. He looked at the time and it was almost ... It should be time for him to face it. This may be the last thing he can do. As long as it helps Xu Yun get Wang Jinjin''s loyalty to him, things can be concluded. Li Guang drove back to his home in Kowloon City. After parking, he saw the bright lights in the room. After all, what should come is to face. After Li Guang got off the bus, several people quickly surrounded him: "Brother Guang, the boss has been waiting for you for a long time." "Really?" Li Guang smiled slightly: "That''s really embarrassing, let the boss wait so long, let''s go in, don''t waste time here." Wang Jinjin on the sofa in the room lit a cigar, and the smoke seemed to make his emotions more stable, but when Li Guang came in and stood in front of him, he still felt the emotional touch. "Boss." Li Guang smiled slightly, he didn''t say much. Wang Jinjin smashed his cigar in the ashtray: "Aguang, so late, what are you doing out again?" "I went out to meet a friend, hehehe, just chat." Li Guangdao said: "I don''t know if the boss came to me so late, why?" "Do you intend to continue to hide?" Wang Jinjin said: "I wasted my trust in you so much, you actually did such a thing ... Aguang, I am really disappointed with you. Li Guang is very calm, it seems that all this has been expected by him, so he can accept it all with pleasure. "Boss, I''m a little dull. I don''t know what you mean." Li Guang said lightly: "I also hope that the boss will express it." Wang Jinjin has seen his thoughts in Li Guang''s attitude: "Have you given up on the explanation?" "I just don''t know what to explain." Li Guang is still very calm. He has been prepared for a long time. If his death allows Xu Yun to prove his loyalty, then he would rather use his sacrifice in exchange for the final. victory! On the way Li Guang returned from the hotel, he had already noticed that Wang Jinjin''s people were following him. Obviously Wang Jinjin announced such an important thing today. He wanted to see what the performance of Li Guang and Xu Yun looked like. Xu Yun everything is normal, and soon after returning home, he turned off the lights and fell asleep. But Li Guang went out again and left, so Wang Jinjin''s people saw him going to the dock. Li Guang could have avoided all this, but Li Guang did not do that. Instead, he faced the difficulties and deliberately leaked flaws to make Wang Jinjin aware of all this. Because Li Guang returned home and took a shower, he could not think of any opportunity for Xu Yun to show loyalty earlier. He knew that if he wanted Xu Yun to show his loyalty, there was only one way to kill the police! And now there is a policeman in the basement of Xun Yun s home, right, Yang Qi! If Wang Jinjin does not know how to make Xu Yun show his loyalty to himself, he will definitely force Xu Yun to move to Yang Qi, and he will let Xu Yun kill Yang Qi! Only when Xu Yun killed Yang Qi would Wang Jinjin believe Xu Yun''s loyalty. This is something he must force Xu Yun to do! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2225: The greatest sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Qi has sacrificed a lot, and even his innocence is still in this matter. Li Guang has no way to continue to let Yang Qi sacrifice! And once Wang Jinjin asked Xu Yun to kill Yang Qi, Xu Yun probably wouldn''t do it at all! After all, Xu Yun has already caused Yang Qi to suffer too much. Xu Yun is a human being, not a beast, and he can''t do anything without human nature. However, he is different, he can let Xu Yun start against him! Because Xu Yun had heard about him and knew how he was recognized by trust and loyalty around Wang Jinjin! Li Guang once killed one of his own brothers for this, the same brother who was undercover by the police! After Li Guang did that, he listed himself as a guilty conscience. Although that was a necessity, although he had no way back then, he still has not forgiven himself so far. He has not dared to go back to the mainland to face his brother s family. The guilt has long made him want to be buried. . So Li Guang finally decided to sacrifice himself in exchange for Xu Yun to get Wang Jinjin''s recognition of his loyalty, which can not only wash off his own crimes, but also protect Yang Qi from harm. What can he do for nothing? Therefore, Li Guangcai got in touch with Gu Ming only when he knew that Wang Jinjin was monitoring him. He deliberately let Wang Jinjin''s people see him and the police. All this was arranged by Li Guang, so Wang Jinjin would only appear in his home now. "What is your relationship with Gu Ming?" Wang Jinjin said: "I am thinking about your contribution to Hongdong Society. I can give you a chance. As long as you tell me everything, I will spare you. " "Boss, I have nothing to do with Gu Mingneng. I don''t know who Gu Ming is." Li Guang said with a smile: "Five years, my five years of work, don''t you have such trust in me?" " "It''s not that I don''t trust you! It''s you who disappointed me too!" Wang Jinjin angrily patted a table: "Aguang, Aguang! How have I treated you for these five years, how have I cultivated these five years Yours! Are you actually a policeman? You are an undercover ... you betray me ?! " Li Guang did not deny: "If you already think so, then I have no good explanation. If you want to kill me, you can do it at any time, don''t talk nonsense with me?" Wang Jinjin''s body is a little trembling. He has never missed people for so many years. He believes that his ability to recognize people can never be wrong, but he can never think that the people he sees wrong are actually the most trusted ones around him! "You said! Who else!" Wang Jinjin said: "In addition to you, who is the police person! Yes ... Xu Yun ... must be Xu Yun, you take care of him so much, he must also be your person! Li Guang smiled: "Yeah, yes, Xu Yun is mine." "What are you talking about?" Wang Jinjin was furious. The more Li Guang admitted, the more he believed that he was not credible! Obviously, if Xu Yun is his person, how could he say that, he should be vehemently denied. "Xu Yun and I are both undercover. I brought him into the club just to let him help me." Li Guangdao said: "Is it clear that I say this? Boss, don''t think about it, you Just grab me and Xu Yun, and then kill us directly, everything will be a hundred. " Wang Jinjin''s eyes widened and he could be killed by Li Guang, but if he was asked to kill Xu Yun, Wang Jinjin couldn''t stop! Because Xu Yun is his last jigsaw puzzle. Without Xu Yun, even if he trades Ebola virus weapons, no one can help him! Do not! no! Xu Yun wouldn''t be, it was Li Guang who wanted to destroy his plan! Wang Jinjin has no idea which sentence of Li Guang is true and which sentence is false! "Guangguang, do you know how disappointed I am with you now ?! In the end, wouldn''t you refuse to tell me a truth?" Wang Jinjin said: "You have been by my side for so many years, is there a sentence that is sincere? ?! " Li Guang didn''t speak, he stared dullly at the front, his mind was no longer on Wang Jinjin''s body, Xu Yun ... I can only help you to get here, the next thing, how you want to do, depends on yourself Choice! I hope you never let me down! "Speak!" Wang Jinjin furiously took out the pistol he brought with him, and pressed it directly on Li Guang''s eyebrow: "I let you talk! Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" As soon as Li Guang closed his eyes, he had already neglected all life and death, and nothing mattered. Wang Jinjin''s small brother quickly stepped forward and tried to control Wang Jinjin''s emotions: "Boss, you can''t ask anything if you kill him now. Don''t be impulsive!" "Then if I don''t kill him, what can I ask?" Wang Jinjin flicked the person beside him angrily. "He is still useful," Wang Jinjin''s carry-on brother said: "If Xu Yun is the person he brought in and he is the same person, then he will find a way to save him after knowing this matter. But if Xu Yun is not over there People, let Xu Yun kill him himself to show his loyalty to the boss! " Wang Jinjin''s eyes widened: "But if he refuses to do it!" "That means Xu Yun also has problems. Like Li Guang, he can''t stay." Li Guang laughed a few times: "Of course he has problems, but he still needs to be so troublesome, but he is the person I brought in, can there be no problems? Boss, don''t waste so much energy, kill it, all killed" killed? ! It''s easy to say! "Boss, please think twice," the younger brother said again. Wang Jinjin still failed to pull the trigger: "A Guang, I don''t understand, I''m not thin for you, why do you treat me like this ... Do you betray me, is this the result you want? Think about it, these years How did I treat you, can you do this kind of betrayal! " Li Guangdao: "Wang Jinjin, don''t stop talking nonsense, what I have been with you for so many years, I know, you know. We don''t want to be hypocritical." "Are you really reluctant to repent until you die?" Wang Jinjin asked for the last time. Li Guang only left Wang Jinjin with a mysterious smile, which was so calm, so calm, so unrestrained and unrestrained. "Bring me to me! Take away!" Wang Jinjin stood up angrily and walked away directly. Li Guang disappointed him so much. He really didn''t know who he could trust in the future! Who else can cultivate him as a confidant ... Everything is over, Li Guang made this decision without anyone''s consent. Because he can''t bear it, it really can''t bear it. He now only wants such a relief, using his last ability and what he can only do in the end, let Xu Yun prove his loyalty to Wang Jinjin! This is Li Guang''s last effort. This opportunity belongs to him and Xu Yun. Wang Jinjin''s anger can''t be dispelled. He stayed up all night thinking about Li Guang again. The police could arrange such a person beside him, spending so much time and painstakingly, making him unacceptable. There is now Xu Yun, who is Xu Yun in the end! In the end is his person or Li Guang person! Is it the person of Hong Dongshe or the police? The two answers kept circling in Wang Jinjin''s mind, even making him feel dizzy and vomiting. He must prove who Xu Yun is! The stakes are no longer something that can be explained in words. The person he arranged tortured Li Guang and wanted to ask Li Guang for the real answer. However, Li Guang did not relax at all. He said that Xu Yun was not a policeman. He said that Xu Yun was the one who trained him to deal with Wang Jinjin. Wang Jinjin''s people tortured Li Guang for one night, but still did not get a definite answer. Li Guang is a person who is not afraid of death. What other fears can he have? He doesn''t even care about Wang Jinjin''s physical damage to him. What he has to do now is to protect the last secret ... Death, Li Guang is waiting, until he has a real relief. And for him, this is the best ending he wants. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2226: Knowing oneself and knowing the other can win a hundred battles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t know anything about what happened at this moment. It was already the next morning when Xu Yun got the news. Wang Jinjin personally informed Xu Yun of what happened last night by phone. Xu Yun was quite shocked, he really couldn''t believe this fact. Li Guang was undercover for so long beside Wang Jinjin. He knew all of Wang Jinjin''s habits clearly. He knew well that he would not make such a low-level mistake, especially at such a critical moment. But when it was so critical, he had a problem. Xu Yun thought of a terrible answer almost the first time. Yes, Li Guang most likely exposed his identity deliberately, most likely he deliberately let Wang Jinjin see through his undercover identity. If not, Xu Yun couldn''t think of a second answer, no matter what, Li Guang could not be so easily identified! But if Li Guang deliberately did all this, what was Li Guang doing for? ? Xu Yun walked out of the house with his brain full of doubts and shocks. He clearly realized that a lot of people had been arranged by Wang Jinjin around his house ... Escape this matter. But the whole plan has come to the last step. Xu Yun has to go on with his scalp. At least now Wang Jinjin has not torn his face with him, which means that Wang Jinjin has not been able to confirm Xu Yun s undercover identity. Will waste time with Xu Yun, will simply find someone to do Xu Yun overnight. Now Wang Jinjin will call Xu Yun in person and tell him the identity of Li Guang''s rebellious undercover, just to give him a chance to prove himself. Before the matter is finalized, Xu Yun will never easily admit defeat. He must face Wang Jinjin and face the test. After Xu Yun got on the bus, he rushed straight to Wang Jinjin''s house. He also noticed along the way. Many cars secretly followed him. When Xu Yun came to Wang Jinjin''s house, those cars did not follow, only two cars came back one after another. After getting out of the car, Xu Yun went straight to Wang Jinjin''s house. After opening the door, he was greeted by several black pistols. The empty muzzle seemed to burst out a deadly bullet at any time, let Xu Yun sleep completely. "Boss, what the **** is going on?" Xu Yun stared at Wang Jinjin with wide eyes, facing the threat posed by these pistols, he didn''t care at all: "I don''t believe what you say! Brother Guang is impossible Betray you! " Wang Jinjin was sitting on the sofa in the middle of the living room: "Why are you so sure he won''t betray me?" "Because ... because I understand!" Xu Yun said: "Brother Guang Guang has been in Hongdong Society for so many years, don''t you understand ?! Everything he does is for Hongdong Society''s efforts and dedication! How can he do? It may be undercover! " Wang Jinjin said: "Do you know him? Hehehe ... He has already confessed, you are also his person, he is the police undercover he trained, you still speak for him? Xu Yun, don''t you think you are now ridiculous ?" Xu Yun was stunned. This is impossible. Although he hasn''t been in contact with Li Guang for a long time, Li Guang is a person who has absolute principles in doing things, and he won''t do such things. "I don''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "I don''t believe that Brother Guang will say that, I don''t believe he betrayed!" "Well, you don''t believe it, then I will give you a clear, let you die clearly!" Wang Jinjin said: "I see if you don''t see the coffin and weep, then I will let him correct you personally!" Xu Yun also said without hesitation: "If Brother Guang said that I was the undercover he cultivated, I have nothing to say, this life is here, you can take it anytime!" "Are you really not the undercover he cultivated?" Wang Jinjin was a little shaken. He could not see any flaws in Xu Yun. Xu Yun would gladly come here for an appointment, and he seemed to have no guilty conscience. Xu Yundao: "If the boss thinks that I am, even if I arrested me, check it out!" "Good!" Wang Jinjin suddenly shouted at his opponent: "Bring me Li Guang and let him tell him personally!" "Yes!" Li Guang was quickly brought over by two people. The night of torture had made Li Guangren not a human being, and a ghost is not a ghost. It can be said that he had almost no good skin on him, and he was beaten with flesh. After seeing it, Xu Yun couldn''t bear it for a while, but now he also knew that if he stepped forward and grabbed Li Guang and left, he completely exposed his identity. He couldn''t do that, even if he couldn''t bear it anymore. And absolutely cannot do such a thing. "Brother Guang ... why exactly? Why did it become like this?" Xu Yun looked at Li Guang with shock. Li Guang just laughed and said nothing. Wang Jinjin threw a few photos in front of Xu Yun: "You can take a look for yourself, that is, after we had dinner last night, Li Guang actually went to meet with the Minister of Special Operations under the Hong Kong and Macau Police Station, Gu Ming. This is the evidence. , Would you still say that he is not undercover? " When Xu Yun saw the photos, all this could not be justified, and Wang Jinjin had thoroughly grasped the evidence. "Brother Guang, you explain!" Xu Yun said: "You explain clearly to the boss! Is this someone intentionally framing you ?!" Li Guang laughed: "What are you still pretending ... Xu Yun, you are my person, what is your identity you know best, I am undercover, others don''t know, don''t you know? Don''t act, Our identity is exposed, ha ha ha ha, I am undercover, so you too, and you cannot escape! " Xu Yun''s eyes widened and he looked at Li Guang incredulously: "Brother Guang, what the **** are you talking about?" A dozen guns were aimed at Xu Yun throughout the room. As long as Xu Yun had a slight change, they would shoot without hesitation! "Now what else do you have to say?" Wang Jinjin shouted sharply: "Xu Yun, you think clearly, Li Guang has already recruited, do you still have to die?" Xu Yun took a deep breath: "I know, I have nothing to say now ... but I am not convinced!" "Then I will convince you! Go and reason with Lord Yan!" Wang Jinjin took the gun directly in the hands of one of his men, and directly pulled the trigger when he aimed at Xu Yun! With a bang, the bullet passed over Xu Yun''s ear and directly penetrated a painting on the wall behind him! "Do you think I don''t dare to kill you!" Wang Jinjin said: "Today you all are going to die! Dare to conspiracy beside my Wang Jinjin! No one can live away from my Wang Jinjin''s side! Are you not going to explain anything? Just Are you waiting for death like this! " Xu Yun s gaze rested on Wang Jinjin: If you have already made a judgment, then you are okay, the bureau has been set, and I am unable to return to the sky. But that is, it is not, I will not admit you Imposed on me. " It seemed that Wang Jinjin was relieved as a whole. He snapped the gun directly on the table and said to Li Guang: "A Guang, are you thinking, why didn''t I just kill Xu Yun without a shot ?! Hahaha, I told You, you have been with me for so many years, I know you too well! You have always said that Xu Yun is your person, your person! But today''s performance, Xu Yun knows nothing at all! You just want to Just pull a cushion before you die! " Li Guang didn''t speak, he just kept smiling, as if the whole person was crazy. In fact, the person who really understands Wang Jinjin is Li Guang. Li Guang has a deep understanding of Wang Jinjin in the past five years, otherwise he would not dare to gamble! He was too clear. Wang Jinjin was a suspicious person. The more he said that Xu Yun was his person, the more Wang Jinjin would not believe it. Coupled with Li Guang''s trust in Xu Yun, he believes that Xu Yun can make the most correct judgment in time, so he dare to throw all the "dirty water" on Xu Yun. Wang Jinjin now has no such deep suspicion about Xu Yun, and all his anger is on Li Guang. This is what Li Guang wants. He wanted to take all responsibilities to himself and give Xu Yun a sufficient space. Xu Yun could understand all this. He couldn''t believe why Li Guang did this. He could sacrifice everything. For the final victory, he could do nothing! You know, he paid five years for it! But now he has given up his life for the final victory? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2227: Dead end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What? Why is this, I don''t believe it." Xu Yun wondered: "I don''t believe that Guang Guang is undercover ... Boss, you are carefully checking, you must be wrong! This is absolutely impossible! " "He will pull you to be Huang Quan''s companion, do you still believe him?" Wang Jinjin said: "If he is not undercover, how can he admit it all! If he is not undercover, how could he admit it? Xu Yun, wake up, don''t be deceived by him! " Xu Yun still shook his head and dared not accept this fact. "You think of him as a brother, and he just used you!" Wang Jinjin sneered: "Even if I have been in friendship with him for five years, he said he would betray when he said betrayal, if he turned his face, he would turn his face, let alone you! Still young, you do nt know what these undercover look like! Li Guangli said: "Wang Jinjin! I tell you, everything you do will be retaliated! Even if I can''t arrest you personally, someone will arrest you on my own! God has eyes. ! " "Shut up for me!" Wang Jinjin said: "I haven''t seen anyone missed in my life. You are the first and the only one ... Li Guang, you have let me down!" "I didn''t catch you personally before I let you down?" Li Guang laughed a few times, "Yes, there will be a day sooner or later!" Wang Jinjin closed his eyes and took a deep breath, said to Xu Yun beside him: "Xu Yun, I will give you a chance to kill him!" "What ?!" Xu Yun was stunned, and he suddenly realized that this was Li Guang''s really set situation. As long as Xu Yun killed him in the face of Wang Jinjin, that was definitely the best way to prove his loyalty! Yesterday, what Li Guang said to him turned out to be something! He has already hinted that Xu Yun, this opportunity is difficult to encounter, once there is, Xu Yun must seize it! Only by seizing this opportunity can Xu Yun prove his loyalty! "Boss, we should really think about it again!" Xu Yun said. "He all sold you and asked you to be buried with him. Do you still believe him?" Wang Jinjin sneered. "It seems that you are really the same as him ..." "That''s right, he just joined me in the same breath!" Li Guang shouted. He wanted to keep Xu Yun awake, calm and make the most correct judgment by himself. Xu Yun glared at Li Guang: "You shut up for me! Li Guang, if you are really a traitor, really undercover, I will not let you go ... no matter what you look like in my eyes Brother, as long as you are really a policeman, I will not let you go! " "Don''t you let me go? What can you do to me?" Li Guangdao said: "You dare not kill me, because you are the same person as me, hahaha, Wang Jinjin, kill us all quickly!" "Why do you trap me in injustice!" Xu Yun said: "You know, the one I hate most is the one who deceived me!" Li Guangdao: "Let''s come to this set less, you guys ... are not human, don''t say it so nice, just do it if you want to! I won''t let you **** go!" Wang Jinjin stared at him: "Don''t you dare to die hard when you die? Huh, Li Guang, Li Guang, you really make me wonder how to say you are fine ..." "I have nothing more to say to you." Li Guangdao said: "If you want to do it, you can do it! If I frowned, it would be your birth!" Wang Jinjin picked up the fruit knife on the fruit tray of the coffee table and handed it to Xu Yun: "I don''t want to waste bullets on him, Xu Yun will leave it to you!" Xu Yun took the knife. This choice is really cruel. It is necessary to use Li Guang''s death to prove his loyalty to Wang Jinjin. This is really a situation that Xu Yun did not predict beforehand! "Xu Yun, you think clearly, who has understood Li Guang already!" Wang Jinjin said: "Whether to choose to be loyal to me, or choose to die with him, is this a simple choice?" Xu Yun nodded: "Boss, I just can''t accept this reality so far ... I still don''t believe it." "This is your last chance to show your loyalty." Wang Jinjin said: "I also specially invited a witness." After Wang Jinjin finished clapping his hands, Yang Qi was brought in outside! Just after Xu Yun left the house, someone went in and caught Yang Qi! "Two policemen, hahaha, you kill this undercover in the face of Officer Yang, it is your best chance to prove yourself!" Wang Jinjin said sharply! When Yang Qi was brought here, she was completely shocked. She really didn''t expect Li Guang''s identity to be exposed! What happened in the end, and why did things become the way they are now? Everything was completely messed up! Xu Yun looked at the brought Yang Qi and knew that his troubles were even greater! If he does not prove himself as soon as possible, I am afraid that not only Li Guang and him will suffer, but Yang Qi will also ... "Sergeant Yang, I''m sorry you ..." Li Guang smiled frankly after seeing Yang Qi: "I failed to complete the last task you gave me." Yang Qi widened her eyes and shook her head hard: "No ... no ... why is this happening? What happened?" "Sergeant Yang, can''t you see this?" Wang Jinjin said: "People who dare to play tricks next to my Wang Jinjin will not have a good result. Don''t tell me you don''t know Li Guang''s identity, he and Gu Ming walked so close, he was still meeting up late at night, wouldn''t the person in your special operation group know Li Guang''s true identity? " It''s leaked, everything is exposed! Yang Qi stared at the photos scattered on the ground. Li Guang''s identity has been seen by Wang Jinjin? What about Xu Yun? Xu Yun is still making his final choice. He still has a ray of life and can keep his identity secret! But the price is too great. "You and Xu Yun have been living for some time. Xu Yun has raised you with tender skin and tender meat. I have begun to suspect that Xu Yun is also yours." Wang Jinjin said: "I invite you today, just to let You make a testimony and help me see if Xu Yun is yours or mys! " Yang Qi is messy. She really doesn''t know what she should do. She was worried about Xu Yun, wondering what Xu Yun would do next? "The next moment is to witness the miracle." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun, who the **** are you, prove it yourself!" Xu Yun held the fruit knife in his hand tightly. How much did he hope he would pierce the knife directly into Wang Jinjin''s chest ... But the price of this knife is too great, so many people with guns in the room, even he Li Guang and Yang Qi will definitely not survive if they can escape. And with this knife going down, the clue about viral weapons will completely cut off the clue. The only person who can contact Tianyan is Wang Jinjin. After killing Wang Jinjin, he did nt know who to deal with any other day. Virus weapons would harm It s even harder to judge where you go and who you endanger! Xu Yun''s decision is so important! "Don''t!" Yang Qi exclaimed. Li Guang knew how much effort he had spent for so many years as an undercover. She knew better than anyone. Now, to let Li Guang finish his final dedication with death, Yang Qi really can''t accept it. Wang Jinjin stared at Li Guang: "Even the police have begged you for mercy. It seems that you have really contributed a lot of secrets to me over the years ... Ah Guang Ah Guang, today you will use death to thank you!" Li Guang raised his head and laughed: "Who is afraid of death? I haven''t been afraid of death since the first day I came to Hongdongshe and followed you. I won''t be a policeman because of death. I won''t be afraid of death. Undercover ... I''m afraid I won''t appear here to face such a situation today! Xu Yun! Let''s do it! " Xu Yun is now completely blank. Li Guang has decided that he has done the whole thing, and there is no room for Xu Yun to make any changes! Why ... why should he do this? Xu Yun felt the cramps in his heart and mouth, which was probably the result he didn''t want most. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2228: Oath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang''s decision was made by Ling Ran, but Xu Yun really didn''t want to see such a result. He thought that after everything was over, Li Guang could become famous, return to himself, and be a person he wanted to be. However, all of this turned into extravagance at this moment. This extravagance made Li Guang dare not even think about it. He could only be a person he wanted to do in the next life. "Laozi has never regretted his choice of life!" Li Guang looked up and said to Xu Yun: "If you die, you will kill me. I will continue to be a policeman in my next life, and continue to be a people''s public security who will pay everything for social stability!" This is Li Guang''s last pleading. He begged Xu Yun to fulfill his dream, pay everything for the cause of public security, pay the price of his life, and never bow his head to evil forces! Xu Yun knew that only with a stab would he end this, could he complete Li Guang''s dream, and he would not let Li Guang down ... He has already made a decision, Li Guang has already done this step, if Xu Yun disappoints him, then he is really sorry for him! Li Guang, you are a hero. A common hero, no one will even remember your name, your reputation is so "notorious" throughout Hong Kong and Macau Island, everyone knows that you Li Guang is the brother of Kowloon City, Wang Jinjin lackey No one knows that you are actually a great and ordinary people''s public security, and a hero worthy of respect by everyone! Xu Yun finally started, he stepped forward, the fruit knife in his hand flashed the cold light at this moment, and now all Xu Yun can do is give him a happy! "No !!!" Yang Qi''s hysterical cry did not stop the dagger from penetrating Li Guang''s left chest deeply. The dagger cut through the chest, and the bright red blood stained Xu Yun''s right hand gripping the handle of the knife ... the blood was dazzling! When Xu Yun''s dagger was pulled out, a smile appeared on Li Guang''s face, and the moment he passed away was satisfied. He fulfilled his oath to the police emblem and national emblem in the police school: I swear, I volunteer to become a People s Police of the People s Republic of China. I promise to be loyal to the China Party, to the motherland, to the people, and to the law! Obey orders, follow orders! Observe discipline and keep secrets! Act impartially and be honest and clean! Dedicated to his duty, not afraid of sacrifice! Serve the people wholeheartedly! I would like to dedicate myself to the lofty cause of the people''s public security and work hard to realize my oath! The oath is the promise and guarantee of the sacred duty and glorious mission shouldered by the public security police. Li Guang will always bear this in mind! This is the only vow in his life. He does not regret his choice to be a policeman, nor does he regret to do such a dangerous and glorious undercover mission! Even if he is dead, Li Guang can smile at Jiuquan, because he is worthy of this life! This is him, an ordinary people''s policeman, an ordinary Chinese policeman, someone who can dedicate his precious life for the people''s public security cause. His selflessness is worth learning by every people''s public security! Xu Yun''s clenched dagger''s arm trembles slightly, and he is even a little out of control. He wants to directly pierce this drench covered with Li Guang''s blood into Wang Jinjin''s chest and let Wang Jinjin go to Li Guang''s burial! But now it''s too late to do anything, and it doesn''t make sense ... "Xu Yun! You are a bastard! You are a demon! King bastard!" Yang Qi shouted hysterically. She never thought she would see this scene. These are the two people she admires most, Li Guang, Xu Yun They are all the people she deserves to be respected, because they are fearless in facing this matter of Wang Jinjin, never thought about the consequences, and did not flinch! They are always advancing, pushing Wang Jinjin to the abyss step by step! Today, she witnessed that one hero in her heart killed another hero. How could she accept it? "Bring her back to me! Keep shut!" Wang Jinjin didn''t want to hear Yang Qi crying: "I want her to stay in that basement forever!" Yang Qi was dragged away, and the room became quiet. Wang Jinjin looked at Li Guang, who was no longer breathing. Although he was satisfied, he felt a little pain. This is the man he has always admired the most. Wang Jinjin does not know if he will have a chance to get someone like Li Guang to assist him. Although Xu Yun is now available, Xu Yun can never replace Li Guang in Wang Jinjin''s heart. Maybe no one will be able to replace Li Guang in Wang Jinjin''s heart in the future? "Take him away ... Find a good Feng Shui place and bury it." Wang Jinjin waved his hand, he didn''t want to see Li Guang''s body and felt sad. Why is he undercover, why is this so, in fact, this is also a painful torture for Wang Jinjin, how he does not want things to progress like this. Xu Yun was stunned and couldn''t calm down for a long time ... Although this was Xu Yun''s only correct choice, Xu Yun didn''t know if he could forgive his behavior in the future, he did something he would never believe Things you will do. Wang Jinjin patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Xu Yun ... I''m already very clear about your loyalty. Today, I blamed you wrong and hope you forgive me." "Boss, I really don''t want to deal with Brother Guang." Xu Yun said in a trance: "I really ... really ... don''t want to deal with Brother Guang, why would it be me, and why would you force me to do this thing. " Wang Jinjin also said sadly: "A Guang is dead, I am more sad than you, but he was my brother for five years. But this is all forced by the police, not that I want to force you to kill him, but the police forced me I do nt want it, neither of us! All the mistakes are the police s fault! If they were not to use such a mean method to undercover me, nothing would happen today! police? Wang Jinjin will really find a scapegoat! Xu Yun closed his eyes tightly: "Yes, it''s the police ... everything is the police''s fault." "So as long as we get the abilities we want, I promise you will make you avenge! Kill any police you want to kill! Okay?" Wang Jinjin now believes in Xu Yun''s loyalty, he wants to cultivate Xu Yun , Xu Yun is his most important piece! Xu Yungan laughed twice: "What does this have to do with the police ... It was Brother Guang who made the wrong choice, it was his own fault ..." "Yes, it is his own fault." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun, you are now the person I trust the most. You can''t make a mistake like A Guang! Then I will really be sad!" "I won''t." Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m not as stupid as Brother Guang." "Yeah, Ah Kwang is really stupid! I can give him the world! And the police can give him anything! He can''t give him anything! He will lose his life! Why is he so stupid!" Wang Jinjin Also vent their emotions. Xu Yun closed his eyes: "Boss, I want to be alone." "Then you go back." Wang Jinjin nodded: "I still leave it to you to take care of that woman, you must take care of her! You must remember that their people killed Li Guang! That Yang Qi is forcing you to kill Li Guang''s culprit! " Xu Yun just nodded silently and turned to leave. He doesn''t want to hear Wang Jinjin talking now, because he doesn''t know how long he can endure. Once he can''t help it, he doesn''t know what he will do to Wang Jinjin. Xu Yun needs to calm down now, he needs to completely freeze himself! Forget all past things! Forget everything that cannot affect you! When Xu Yun returned home, Yang Qi had been detained in the basement again. Before those few people left, Xu Yun shouted to them, "How did you come in ..." The head of the group was surprised, and answered truthfully: "The boss gave us a spare key, so we ..." "Leave the key, you go." Xu Yun said. The man looked a little embarrassed, Xu Yun''s cold eyes stared at him: "If not, I will kill you and leave the key." "But, this is the boss ..." "I''ll tell him." Xu Yun didn''t give him the opportunity to explain: "Are you the one who left the key, or let me do it?" The man dared not say anything, quickly handed over the key, and then quickly left, Xu Yun was not the one they dared to offend. The big brothers of the two leading ranks of Hongdong News Agency were all destroyed by him. Who dares to provoke him! Li Guang and A Kun are all the kings who met in Xu Yun''s hands. Xu Yun is like a death in their eyes! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2229: Full of jealousy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the quiet room, only Xu Yun and Yang Qi were left. Yang Qi in the basement had no voice. After the extreme sadness, she had no energy. She now only wanted to be alone. Xu Yun dragged his weak legs to the basement. Although he didn''t know how to face Yang Qi now, he should give Yang Qi an answer since then. After seeing Xu Yun, Yang Qi didn''t speak. She just didn''t want to see anyone, so she chose to close her eyes. "I didn''t expect Brother Guang to do this, but I assure you that his sacrifice will not be wasted." Xu Yun walked to Yang Qi and said lightly. Yang Qi did not know where there was a force, she suddenly raised her palm, really want to slap Xu Yun hard! Ask him why he really wants to start against Li Guang! But the palm of her Yang Qi never failed. After all, she knew that Xu Yun had no choice at the time, whether to sacrifice Li Guang to save the plan, or to risk the sacrifice of all three to destroy the plan. Obviously Xu Yun''s choice is not wrong. It''s just that the result is really unacceptable, and the result is really unbearable. Yang Qi even knew that Xu Yun was under more pressure than himself. After all, he was the decider and executor of this matter. His inner suffering was far greater than his own. "I know your heart is uncomfortable. It might be better to vent it. You can do it." Xu Yun didn''t mean to evade: "I also hope someone can make me awake, you can give me a slap, maybe I will be more sober. " Yang Qi''s hand fell slowly, her tears could not stop, she only needed a shoulder that she could rely on, Xu Yun took a step forward, let Yang Qi hug him and cry. "Why is this ... Li Guang has sacrificed so much and paid so much, and why his final result is this ..." Yang Qi was too sad: "He said that when he finished this task, he wanted Returning to the mainland to be an ordinary criminal policeman, I also want to find a girlfriend, get married and have children, and then cultivate a son who is better than him, so that he will also be a policeman, and also to kill the people for the great public security cause And dedication ... but all this is impossible now. Why did he sacrifice his life in the end ... Why not me? I did nt do anything, why did nt I sacrifice? " "You have sacrificed enough." Xu Yun patted Yang Qi''s shoulder gently: "No one knows Wang Jinjin better than Guang Guang. He knows that if he does not sacrifice himself, Wang Jinjin will never trust me. Loyalty. " Yang Qi feels that Xu Yun has brought her endless strength, which is a kind of tenacity and strength: "You not only bear your own responsibility, but also bear the share of Li Guang. Can you persist? ? " Xu Yun nodded and of course insisted on staying, this is his last belief to support himself. "Xu Yun, you are the last hope of all of us, only you ... you can''t fail, you can''t sacrifice anymore!" Yang Qi worried. "Wang Jinjin has put Ebola virus weapons on the agenda. You can rest assured that I will do it." Xu Yun firmly believes this. For Ebola virus weapons, the only terminator of Wang Jinjin s conspiracy plan is Xu Yun. Yang Qi has no choice but to choose to believe Xu Yun. "I will not let you down." Xu Yun said: "All you have to do now is take a good rest, don''t think so much ... I believe that Guang Guang''s final decision is correct, and he will not regret his own decision. " I hope so. Although Yang Qi is not sure what Li Guang thought in the end, she is willing to believe what Xu Yun said. In the dark of the night, Yang Qi finally fell asleep because of excessive grief. Xu Yun always accompanied her. After she fell asleep, Xu Yun covered her with a quilt, and then left alone to come upstairs. Because the wind was cold at night, Xu Yun put on a thin coat and carried a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet to the lawn outside the door. Xu Yun lit a cigarette. He felt that Li Guang had not left. Although Xu Yun was an absolute atheist, he would rather believe that Li Guang''s obsession would still make his soul still in the world. Xu Yun was silently drinking wine, and from time to time he poured a few times towards the opposite air. He did not speak, but silently performed a wine game for the two. Li Guang, go all the way. This is the only thing Xu Yun wants to say now. He believes that Li Guang in heaven will be more comfortable than he has been here. He believed that heaven should be Li Guang''s real home. "I often come back to see such a thing and I won''t say it." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I only hope you are in heaven, I will successfully complete the task and comfort your spirit in heaven." After Xu Yun finished his remarks, the sky was suddenly cut by several lightning bolts, and a faint thunder came. Soon, the heavy rain brought a sudden attack to Hong Kong and Macao Island. Xu Yun in the rain quickly got wet, but he refused to return to the room. It seemed that this was a baptism that would make Xu Yun forget all the painful baptism. The overnight rainstorm made the world of Hong Kong and Macao brighter the next day. How many people saw this as a bright day again, and how many people knew that such a day would be another torment for Xu Yun. The regular meeting of Hongdong Society was held as scheduled, and Xu Yun became a new star of Hongdong Society''s most high-profile! The identity of Li Guang''s undercover was also known to everyone. Many people were half-confident about this matter, but this was said by Wang Jinjin, and they still preferred to believe Wang Jinjin. After all, everyone knows that Li Guang is Wang Jinjin''s right and left arm, and he is the person he admires the most. If it were not for Li Guang to actually commit this absolutely untouchable red line error, I believe Wang Jinjin would forgive him for anything. The death of Li Guang is a big thing for Hong Dongshe, a very big thing. The one in the Kowloon City District was empty at the time. Everyone knew that the most prosperous in Kowloon Island were the Kowloon City District and the Yau Tsim Mong District. Now the Yau Tsim Mong District has been taken care of by Xu Yun. Who will it be given to? The death of Li Guang is too much for too many people. Their real concern is the issue of belonging to the Kowloon City District. No matter who can get this opportunity, it is a great honor. Because this place is of great importance, the boss at the scene can be sure that Wang Jinjin will not arrange for Li Guang s people to continue to take over, and Li Guang s younger brother is now arrested for torture investigation. This place will arrange a person to take over, this is all the boss is about to move. "I announce that in the future, Jiulongcheng District, like Yau Tsim Mong District, will be owned by Xu Yun." Wang Jinjin''s eyes showed a look that he could not resist, because he was very clear when he made such an arrangement When there is, someone will be dissatisfied because of jealousy. Of course Xu Yun will be jealous, so the rich two places are left to him alone! Why? ! And how many days did Xu Yun come to Hongdong Society? How many days did they sell their lives for the community? Such a partial decision by Wang Jinjin obviously dropped a bomb in front of the big brother present, and it would be strange not to explode. Even though Wang Jinjin''s expression of "I have decided", it still arouses many people''s dissatisfaction. "Boss, I think your decision should be considered carefully!" "Yes! A person''s ability is limited after all, and Kowloon City and Yau Tsim Mong District are so important areas." "Boss, you have to think twice. This is not a matter of random decision. I think we should hold an open vote to select the capable people." Everyone is full of talk, everyone is jealous, why can Xu Yun get so good with such ease! Wang Jinjin suddenly slapped on the desktop: "Shut up for me !!!" The audience quieted down in an instant, and Wang Jinjin rarely drove on such occasions, so no one was willing to be the beaten bird. The more powerful the person who just clamored, the quieter it is now. "It''s not your turn to educate me on what I decided." Wang Jinjin glared: "Whoever disobeys Xu Yun, then take someone to trouble him! Have the ability to take the Jiulong City in his hands! If you have this kind of patience, Jiulongcheng will be under your control! If you do nt have that kind of patience, you will die in Jiulongcheng, and do nt even ask my mother to call you! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2230: Angry Tian Fatty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as Wang Jinjin''s words came out, everyone in the audience was quiet, and Xu Yun was a master, no one knew. At that time, Xu Yun''s public shot of Dakun at the funeral of Huang Fatzi''s family was still deeply imprinted in everyone''s heart, so everyone was afraid of Xu Yun. And now Li Guang fell in his hands again, even because Li Guang was undercover, even because he was given the advice of Wang Jinjin, but it was definitely not easy for someone who could directly deal with Li Guang. So Xu Yun is a person who is not afraid of anyone and dares to do it in the eyes of everyone. Whoever is okay to provoke him, in case he will be wiped out by him if he doesn''t make a word, wouldn''t it be the name of the world? Once destroyed, even Dakun failed to escape his hands. Who dares to say that he can be safe? No one dared to say that, so no one could provoke a master like Xu Yun. The reason why so many people are afraid of Xu Yun is because Xu Yun came to Hongdongshe to do all these things, and not all of them are terribly weeping ghosts and gods. "If any of you have an opinion, think about it and speak again." Wang Jinjin said: "I have already said it very clearly. If you think you have this ability, then let go and compete! Those without that ability Just shut up for me! " Xu Yun stood up in time: "My elder brothers, I know that I have a short time to join the meeting, and people say nothing. I accept the boss''s wrong love and give me such important things. Xu Yun also gives you a guarantee that the boss will give me the job. Things, I must do my best. Which big brother sees me not doing well, please come to give advice at any time. " Is this a threat? Or a declaration? At least everyone heard a voice in Xu Yun''s words. Who dares to move the site that Wang Jinjin gave him, then don''t blame him for turning his head away! These words are absolute! "You all think Xu Yun is not qualified, then I will tell you today why he is qualified." Wang Jinjin also wants to convince the public afterwards: "Dakun wolf ambition, even want to usurp my position, bring a gun with you at the regular meeting , It s not just not looking at you, it s not looking at me. " Everyone nodded their heads, and they still had palpitations at that time. It was dangerous to think about it. Dakun''s practice at that time was really unprecedented, hateful! "Do any of you dare to challenge Dakun?" Wang Jinjin said: "Even if Dakun is **** riding on your neck, none of you dare to say anything!" Although Wang Jinjin''s words were unpleasant, they were not unreasonable. At that time, this was indeed the case. No one dared to turn his face with Dakun. No matter how excessive Dakun''s work was, everyone finally chose to endure . "What did you finally change back?" Wang Jinjin continued: "It was only Dunkun''s more unbridled arrogance! If there was no Xu Yun at that time, who of you dare to go with Dakun ?! Is there someone who dares! Answer me now! " Silence, or silence, no one dares, no one dares to say this big talk. "Something happened, you are more timid than others, and you are thinking about your own interests!" Wang Jinjin glared: "I''m afraid that I will affect my future interests because I offended Da Kun. Dakun. " No one explained it, and there is no need to explain anything. This is a fact. "But Xu Yun is different. He does not care about so many things as you do. He is afraid of wolves and fears of tigers! Xu Yun just did what he should do. Dakun dared to bring a gun at the regular meeting, that is to seek power and usurp! Damn it! "Wang Jinjin said:" Only Xu Yun dares to do this! " Xu Yun can be appreciated by Wang Jinjin, I am afraid it is because of this matter, such courage is really people have to appreciate, have to praise. "I tell you, no one of you thinks I''m partial." Wang Jinjin said: "Do you think you can manage yourself in Jiulongcheng District? Do you have the qualifications to think so? If you put Li Guang in front of you, would you dare to do it? ! " Everyone knows that Li Guang is undercover. If anyone starts, it will be tantamount to pulling all the hatred of the police on himself. How could anyone do such a stupid thing? "What you think is still that selfish idea. I think this kind of unsuccessful thing is best to let others do it. If you let others do it, your interests will not be lost!" Wang Jinjin said: "You are afraid I am stared at by the police, I am afraid that I will be monitored by the police! " This is also a fact. They are all people who have been in Hongdong Society for so many years. "Then you dare to take over Kowloon City? Now whoever **** in Kowloon City will be the first to be targeted by the police! Do you dare! Even if I put Kowloon City under your control, you dare not go!" When Wang Jinjin spoke of anger, he tapped the table again: "So what other face do you have to challenge Xu Yun ?! Say!" "Boss, you calm down, in fact, everyone understands what you said." Cheng Feng is the oldest elder of Hong Dongshe. At this time, he dare to stand up and speak: "Everyone doesn''t mean that, but just think Xu Yun was just too young, and did not doubt his ability. " Wang Jinjin snorted heavily: "Doubt Xu Yun''s ability, then try it yourself! Don''t blame what I said so badly today, you group of waste, what you have done for the community for so many years is not as short as Xu Yun Do more! " Although this was a bit excessive, and some made people feel chills, but no one dared to get up and refute. In any case, Xu Yun is now a celebrity in Wang Jinjin''s eyes. Whoever provokes Xu Yun is equivalent to provoking Wang Jinjin. Wang Jinjin is an arbitrariness, and everyone in the Hongdong Society knows well, so they all know what to do now. "Since the boss has decided, we will naturally support and help Xu Yun." Cheng Feng said: "Xu Yun, if you need any help from me in the future, you can come to me at any time, I definitely support you ! " With Cheng Feng taking the lead, individual bosses also got up and said they would support Xu Yun, let Xu Yun let go and do it! Xu Yun thanked everyone one by one, but most of them still chose silence. They still couldn''t hold their breath in their hearts. There was no way, this is life. "Xu Yun thanked all the big brothers for their support today." Xu Yun said: "I will do my best to do things for the community, please rest assured." "Think about it yourself!" Wang Jinjin got up and left, and ignored no one. After the meeting was over, few of the people who were scolded really had a good mood. Several people who were aware of the current situation stepped forward to congratulate Xu Yun. Some of them were narrow-minded but did not look at Xu Yun at a glance. Turn around and leave. Xu Yun accepted Daoxi, who violated his heart, and also accepted all kinds of white eyes and anger. After everyone left, Tian Tianzi still didn''t go. He sat in the same position and looked at Xu Yun. After no one was there, Tian Tianzi spoke: "Brother Guang really did you ..." Xu Yun nodded without denying it. Li Guang is kind to Tian Fatty, Xu Yun is also kind to Tian Fatty, Tian Fatty does not understand, why is this so! How could Brother Guang be undercover? ! Tian Fatzi got up and walked quickly to Xu Yun, grabbed Xu Yun''s collar with one hand: "Xu Yun! I tell you, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid! If Guang Guang''s thing is your intentional design Trap, I will kill you! How could Guang Guang be undercover! " "You let go." Xu Yun said coldly: "Tian fat man, your imagination is too rich. I''m not that kind of villain Xu Yun ... Brother Guang is my elder brother, do you think I''m not sad? " "Well, the Kowloon Peninsula is so big. Since you made Dakun, Tsim Sha Tsui, Yau Ma Tei and Mong Kok are all the bustling commercial centers! You already have enough. Now Guang Guang is dead. Both the Guawan and Hung Hom districts belong to you! The entire Kowloon Peninsula is yours! "Tian Fatzi said:" That temptation is so big, I don''t believe you won''t be moved! " "Then you too despise me Xu Yun too." Xu Yun said: "I''m not the kind of person who will use the death of his brother in exchange for his own interests." Tian Fatzi''s mouth twitched: "Why should I believe you!" "I don''t need you to believe it." Xu Yun said: "If you think I have too much territory and power in hand, just ask me to get it." Xu Yun said that he would turn around and walk away. After a few steps, he looked back at Tian Fatzi and said, "If you think you have that skill!" Watching Xu Yun leave, Tian Tianzi trembles all over: "Xu Yun! You better not let me know that you are cheating! Otherwise, even if you are my benefactor, I will not forgive everything you did to Guang Ge! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2231: Sky Eye enters Hong Kong and Macau islands Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hong Dongshe has been established for so many years. The Kowloon Peninsula has always been controlled by two big brothers. The more respectable ones will keep the Kowloon City District, and the vigorous will be arranged in the Yau Tsim Mong District. After all, the place is always full of fighting. Kill the looting site. Now, the entire Kowloon Peninsula is under the control of Xu Yun alone, which does not exist in the history of Hongdong Society! It would be shocking enough for anyone to get the Kowloon Peninsula. But Xu Yun''s performance is so calm, it seems that everything has nothing to do with him. "Boss, have you really decided?" Cheng Feng followed Wang Jinjin back home and raised his concerns: "Although Xu Yun is a personal talent, he is still young, which will make him inflated." "Do you really think Xu Yun will swell?" Wang Jinjin said: "You can see at today''s regular meeting that he didn''t mean to be half excited at all. This is nothing to him at all, not enough to make him really excited. . " Cheng Feng said: "So what does he want ?! Is his ambition bigger than Dakun?" "It is indeed possible to say so." Wang Jinjin nodded: "Xu Yun''s ambition is indeed much larger than Dakun. But Xu Yun''s ambition is more pure. He has not concealed his ambition. What he wants is not just a region. . He wants to take control of Hong Kong and Macao with me. " "Boss, if this is the case, this person can''t stay!" Cheng Feng frowned. He also wanted to take charge of the world of Hong Kong and Macao with Wang Jinjin. Why should it be Xu Yun''s junior! "A person without strength is really not worthy of thinking that way. But a person with strength can help me really get people from Hong Kong and Macao. Why can''t I think so?" Wang Jinjin didn''t care about this: "The reason is simple, because he deserves it. on!" Cheng Feng didn''t understand: "Boss, Hong Kong and Macau Island is already yours. What can you do without you?" "Hong Kong and Macau Island is already my world? Ha ha ha, that''s just your wishful thinking." Wang Jinjin said: "Can we really do whatever we want? How many people in Hongdong Society will be caught by the boring police every day?" Bring it in? " "But this cannot be avoided ..." Cheng Feng puzzled. Wang Jinjin snorted: "If Hong Kong and Macau are really my world, no one would dare to do so." Hey, Cheng Feng is helpless, it seems that the boss has fallen into too deep obsession, the kind of possession he wants is the kind of possession that belongs to him completely! How is this possible? Even if Hong Kong and Macau islands are incapable, they can be controlled by him. But is it possible that the mainland is willing? Absolutely impossible! Hong Kong and Macau are an inseparable part of China and belong to China! How dare Wang Jinjin have such an idea? Cheng Feng really couldn''t understand it. "A Feng, I know you do nt believe it now. Do you think I m crazy?" Wang Jinjin said: "But I tell you, as long as I get Xu Yun, Xu Yunan can help me do things with peace of mind, I will Can really get the world of Hong Kong and Macao! Now you do nt believe it, but I can assure you that in the future, you will definitely believe it. " What else can Cheng Feng say, he can only nod his head and let Wang Jinjin do what he wants to do. "Boss, I just want to remind you that if Xu Yun is the wolf''s ambition, you still have to defend." Cheng Feng said. "He can''t be the second Dakun." Wang Jinjin quite self-confessed: "Now he can only be under my command. He killed Li Guang and imprisoned Yang Qi. He is already the number one person in the Hong Kong and Macau police blacklist Without my asylum, he would never be able to stay in Hong Kong and Macao, he knew better than anyone else! " Seeing that Wang Jinjin''s mind was decided, Cheng Feng stopped talking nonsense: "Then I will rest assured, boss, let me go first." "Go busy with you." Wang Jinjin smiled lightly. It is getting closer and closer to the agreed time. I believe that people in Tianyan will come to Hong Kong and Macao in these two days. And according to his understanding, Tianyan people come to Hong Kong and Macao not only to deal with him, but also to seek revenge. I really don''t know what kind of big noise they will make in Hong Kong and Macau. Wang Jinjin is looking forward to it. He is looking forward to making a big fuss with the people in Tianyan. That way, he can protect his transactions from being attracted and concerned. This is probably the purpose of Tianyan, Wang Jinjin likes to do transactions with such an organization, reliable! He has already delivered the deposit for the Ebola virus weapon, and now he is looking forward to bringing the things he wants to Hong Kong and Macau safely! Everything went according to plan, and there was nothing wrong with it. Wang Jinjin knew that he was getting closer and closer to his dream. After a while, he will become the new king here! No one wants to destroy his plan! ... Just when Hong Dongshe had a little friction dispute because Xu Yun was in charge of the entire Kowloon Peninsula, the people of Tianyan had already entered Hong Kong and Macao. When Tianyan was established, no one knows so far, but almost every country has experienced criminal activities of Tianyan. Tianyan rarely shows up on weekdays, but as long as Tianyan appears, there must be something serious happening. Before the incident of the Ebola virus weapon happened, Tianyan had not moved for a whole year. The last time they shot was a riot in South America. So for Heavenly Eyes, any country is hostile, and no one wants them to appear in their own territory to cause trouble. I am afraid that the land that Tianyan has never touched is the East Asian continent where China is located, so many people speculate that Tianyan is an organization derived from China. They know that China is not easy to provoke, so they have never done it on the mainland. What a non-divided thing. No one can confirm this, and China has never despised the sky. On the streets of Hong Kong and Macao at night and quiet, a few cold-skinned men and women sat down in the bustling roadside stalls. They ordered simple pasta, and no one spoke while eating. At this moment, a few shirtless young men came to the food stall: "Boss, should you pay your money too?" "Several elder brothers, I paid the money three days ago! Isn''t it time to hand over the harvest?" The boss of the food stall greeted with a frightened face: "Several elder brothers, hold up your hands, hold up your hands! I m still open for business. What are we talking about here? " "What''s so funny, let you take the money! Ten thousand Hong Kong dollars, don''t open your shop for one point less!" The bare-chested young man glared: "Less close to me! Pay money!" "But I just paid the money three days ago, and I never owed it!" The food stall boss said: "We are all business people, and we must pay attention to integrity, which used to be once a week. what." The shirtless young man yelled, "Tell me integrity? Huh, if you don''t pay on time for the weekly harvest, do you think you can continue to work here? Today''s money is not a harvest, but congratulations to our brother Yunlong in Kowloon , Do you give or not give! " "You can''t change a big brother and you will have to collect money once!" The boss of the food stall was about to cry without tears. The shirtless young man saw that the boss of this food stall refused to cooperate and shouted, "Brothers! Let me smash it!" A few younger brothers who were behind him rushed to the food stall immediately: "Don''t eat it! Fuck me!" The food stall boss stepped forward to block: "No! Please, please don''t smash it! This is the capital of my life! I beg you!" The shirtless young man didn''t pay attention, kicking his fierce foot behind the boss of the food stall and kicking the person directly to the ground: "Let me be poor, don''t you think I don''t know how much money you can make every day?" ! " Several younger brothers could not help but say that they were about to smash the scene and almost scared away all the guests. Only the few expressionless men and women were still eating the pasta in front of them step by step. It seemed that what happened next to them had nothing to do with them. "Hello! Are you deaf! Haven''t you heard! Let you get out!" A younger brother moved to the table before angrily approaching, these men and women really made him angry when he saw it, and he was quite brave, this Can continue to eat! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2232: Ungrateful food stall boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, a few men and women didn''t pay attention to the intimidation of these young and old, and it seemed to them that eating pasta in front of them was the most important thing. "Give me a fight if you don''t go!" The shirtless young leader shouted angrily, these people really did not take them into their eyes, it was intolerable! The first guy in the charge is obviously selfish. He has long seen that one of these young men and women is a very **** girl, whose figure is even more upright and moving under the restraint of tight clothes. He rushed forward without hesitation, ready to take the girl! However, he had just rushed over, and the girl suddenly got up and hit the bone of his calf with the tip of the heels! After a scream, the guy fell on the table with one face, and his face was covered with nosebleeds! The girl grabbed the hair on the back of the other person''s head and suddenly exerted force! A young man of more than one hundred pounds was just thrown out a few meters away, fell heavily on the ground, and could no longer climb! A few old and confused look at this? ! All roared and came forward! However, the girl has no fear, knees, elbows, yin ... The tricks are all hitting the other party''s vital parts. These guys are either knocked on the neck or broken ribs! Seeing that all of them fell to the ground, the shirtless leading young man couldn''t bear it anymore. Suddenly he drew out the dagger on his waist and shouted directly at the girl! The girl grabbed the dagger in the hands of the shirtless young man with an empty hand and grabbed the white blade. When the blade of the dagger turned, it would directly pierce the throat of the shirtless young man! "Changmo." One of the men and women in a black suit suddenly spoke, and the girl''s dagger stabbed at the shirtless young man suddenly stopped a few centimeters away from the young man''s neck. The knife went down, and no matter who it was, he would be killed on the spot. . The girl named Changmo just stopped, but did not mean to let go of the shirtless young man. It seemed that if the black man could not give her a reason, she would still cut the other person''s throat with a knife. "We came to Hong Kong and Macao to do things, not to find trouble." Men in black said: "Did you forget what Dad said? In addition to what to do, he told us not to make trouble in China, don''t go Do unnecessary things. Do nt you remember? " Chang Mo said coldly: "This is not China." "There is only one China in the world, Hong Kong and Macau Island belongs to China." Men in black said. Chang Mo was unwilling to let go of the shirtless young man and kicked out a heavy kick! Several young men who were beaten and looking for teeth helped each other, and even those who crawled and crawled quickly escaped from the food stalls. How could they know that they would encounter such a cruel girl, it was so unreasonable! "Thank you, thank you!" The boss of the food stall quickly stepped forward and thanked. However, the man in black ignored it, looked at the food in front of everyone, and ate it all, and said lightly to the boss: "How much money." "No, no, I''m asking you today!" The boss of the food stall is so sorry to collect the money. Everyone helped him to drive away the old and confused people who collected the money. It''s just a few bowls of noodles. After eating noodles, I did not eat anything like seafood barbecue. "How much," the man in black insisted. The food stall boss froze for a moment before he cautiously said, "Two ... two hundred." The man in black put out two hundred dollars on the table and said to several others: "Go away." The five people got up very smartly and left the food stalls. The bosses of the food stalls all looked blank. What kind of people are these people? It feels like the well-trained army is not like them? On the way out, the man in black said, "Changmo, I don''t want to see you shoot again in the future, I don''t want you to cause trouble to all of us." "Remaining empty, can you put away your self-assured look! Although dad said to let you lead the team, but did not give you the right to command us!" Chang Mo seems very dissatisfied with his lessons: "Don''t you have long eyes Are they going to do it to me! " "If you are just doing self-defense, I have no opinion, but you can''t kill." Can Kong, the oldest of the five. "I don''t need you to teach me!" Among the four men and a woman, Changmo seems to be the youngest, and the lesson is naturally unable to hang on the face. "Okay, don''t quarrel. You are empty, you don''t need to say a few words. You are not unfamiliar with Changmo''s character." The man wearing the most casual gray T-shirt among several people said: "Nianye, usually on weekdays Changmo will listen to you. You should persuade Changmo and take Changmo to take a walk. Stop the fake, you and Can Kong should go back to the hotel first. I think Can Kong should be a little tired. " Nianye froze for a moment: "Then why do you leave? Where are you going?" "I want to wait, we still don''t know who caused the problem just now." So I smiled and said: "Don''t worry about me, I have a heart in mind." "You just take care of Changmo, so you always have a decent way to do things." Can Kong seemed very satisfied with the arrangement of Guli. Without looking back, she walked in the direction of the hotel. He felt that the old instructions should be heard and done more than the empty words. Chang Mo still seemed a little angry, turned around and left alone: ??"I don''t need anyone to look at me! I can do it myself!" "Why are you still angry?" Nianye quickly followed up: "The blank space is also good to you, and he is also afraid that you will lose money. You think if you have a problem, how will he explain to dad when he goes back! "I can account for my own things without worrying about him. Educate me every time, why? Just because how many years older than me? Can you be unnoticed when you are older!" Chang Mo is still angry, talking The voice is not controlled, she just intentionally wants to hear it, let him discipline her less in the future! The empty space is getting farther and farther, and he can''t hear it anymore. He is really tired these days, and he has been rushing around again. Finally, he has to settle in Hong Kong and Macao. "Don''t mind what Chang Mo said, she is the temper of a little girl." The pretender tried to give Can Kong relief, and followed behind to explain to Chang Mo. Can Kong sighed: "Because every time she makes mistakes, you will use her young age to help her talk, so she always does things so carelessly now. I do this for her good, she can understand It s easy to understand. If I do nt understand it, it s as if I m troublesome. I do nt care. "You are really ..." The abstinence is also quite helpless, nothing more, he said nothing and said much wrong. Waiting for all four to leave, he left to go back to the food stall silently. When he returned to the food stall, he saw that the entire food stall had been completely smashed by more than 20 young men holding chopper steel rods. . The boss of the food stall was forced to kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, and he really did not expect this revenge to come so fast! "Say! Where did the four men and one woman go? Was it you who invited you? Your courage has grown, I don''t think you want to continue mixing here!" A machete is facing the head of the food stall boss. He dare to say nothing, he begs for mercy: "I really don''t know those people! I beg you to let me go! I really don''t know Who are they! I have nothing to do with them! " "Stop pretending to be silly with me! Don''t tell the truth, right? Okay, then I will let you know who you are mixing food on!" The young man headed waved: "Straighten his leg to me Well, today I will abandon him! I see if he has a hard mouth or a hard bone! " "I beg your elder brother, forgive me! If I know who they are, I must tell you! But I really don''t know anything!" The food stall boss burst into tears. Now, how he wanted someone to stand up and save him now. "I beg you! Otherwise! If they still come to me for dinner, I will inform your elder brothers! I will help you to hold them down!" The food stall boss has no choice. Hearing this, the expression on Li''s face was much colder. In his eyes, this is ungrateful. They have just helped him resolve the crisis. Now he can betray them and even collude with each other. It is really not worth his rescue. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2233: Unexplained misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the old eyes, the innocent people are hateful people. Such people are not worthy of his pity. Originally I wanted to come back to see the situation. If there was an accident, I also planned to help the boss of the food stall. He did not rescue him. He just watched the boss of the food stall as his leg was broken by the other party. As a cold-eyed bystander, it seems that the world will become more real. So Li knew that he had done nothing wrong. All this was sought by the boss of the food stall. It was the retribution he deserved. The screams are endless, so Li has no heart of humor at all. Obviously, he knows clearly that the unnecessary shot will only cause trouble to themselves. Can Kong will rest assured that he will come back to see the situation by himself, obviously also believe his. So Li did not cause trouble to himself, and after witnessing everything, he left alone. He has the same vitality as Changmo, just like Can Kong. At this time, he just wants to go back to the hotel and have a good rest. As for Changmo who wants to have fun and take a look at Hong Kong and Macao Island, he can understand that after all, Changmo is the first time to work with a few of them. Daqian World is much more attractive to her than a few of them. a lot of. Then, I have to work hard to take care of her. After all, the person who loves Changmo most is the night. I am afraid that sometimes she will only listen to what she says. In other words, it will only make you feel unhappy as if you are empty. After Chang Mo left them, the whole person seemed to be more lively, and the cold appearance gradually peeled off. She was full of curiosity and could not wait to go all over Hong Kong and Macau in one night. Poor Nianye dragged the exhausted body of the boat and followed him, but he didn''t have the same spiritual head as Changmo: "Changmo, shall we go back, will you see what time is it?" "If you want to go back yourself, I don''t know the way back to the hotel." Chang Mo said: "Dad finally let me out, I don''t want to waste my chance!" Helpless at night, I can only accompany Changmo on the streets of Hong Kong and Macao. I hate that Hong Kong and Macao are really a city that never sleeps, especially the business circle in Yau Tsim Mong District. That is a bustling city! It really makes people think this is an incredible city. ... Since Li Guang''s accident, Xu Yun has not been to Kowloon City. He doesn''t know how to face Lilian. But there are some things that can''t be escaped. I am afraid that Lilian already knows what happened to Li Guang. Xu Yun feels that he still needs to go back and take a look. He was informed by the younger brother who worked below that Lilian was drunk and drunk at the Lan Bar. The guests who had visited the bar before and asked her to drink it all refused, but today the visitors refused. After receiving this news, Xu Yun drove to the Lan Bar immediately. When Xu Yun came to the Lan Bar, Lilian was drinking happily among several guests in the elegant seat. From her condition, she could see that she had lost her mind and no one knew how much wine she had drunk. But the younger brother in the field couldn''t persuade her, there was no way to control the situation, so she had to inform Xu Yun to deal with it. "Brother Yun!" The younger brother in the field quickly ran forward after seeing Xu Yun: "Come and see, sister Lilian will have an accident if she drinks this way again." Although Xu Yun was very angry, he still controlled his emotions: "I will inform me of this kind of thing in the future! Do you understand?" "Yes!" The brother saw Xu Yun angry and quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake. Xu Yun strode forward to the meteor. At this time, a man sitting next to Lilian was still holding a wine glass to persuade him. Xu Yun grabbed the other person''s wrist with one hand and said, "Get out of here immediately! You will not be allowed to step in again in the future. Blue Bar half step! " The man had a lot of fun and drank a lot. Suddenly he was scolded. Of course, he was unhappy. He turned back in anger. When Xu Yun''s stern expression appeared in front of him, he was frightened! "Cloud ... Brother Yun ..." Now Xu Yun is a big figure in Hong Kong and Macau, who dares to provoke Yun Brother! "We''ll get off!" All the people sitting around Lilian were so scared that they put down their glasses and hurried off. If they didn''t leave, they would lose their lives. Lilian hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and all the men around her who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity fled the scene, and the atmosphere at the scene was deserted. "Are you wrong? What do you do with so much wine!" Xu Yun stepped forward and snatched the wine glass in Lilian''s hand! Lilian is now covered with alcohol, and her slightly penetrating clothes are also wetted by wine stains. This is why she is surrounded by so many men around her. Everyone wants to see how much Lilian drinks. What will you do? The disheveled Lilian watched Xu Yun for a while and then reacted. She laughed a few times: "It''s you? Shouldn''t the murderer go to jail! Why are you here?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xu Yun stared at Lilian: "Get up and follow me home!" "Why do you order me ?! Who the **** are you!" Lilian was not afraid because Xu Yun was now the eldest brother of the entire Kowloon Peninsula. She pushed Xu Yun away and stared at Xu Yun, saying: "How ? Do you think you are the eldest brother of the Kowloon Peninsula, and I should listen to you? I tell you Xu Yun, I bah! You are a ruthless scum! " Xu Yun took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions as much as possible: "If you want to say anything, you can call me whatever you want after going back with me, but here is the bar, you better calm down." "How? Brother Tang Yun is also afraid of embarrassment?" Lilian laughed a few times: "Since you are afraid of embarrassment, then you should not do those embarrassing things! Xu Yun! You think you just arrived in Hong Kong and Macao How did Brother Guang treat you! And how did you repay him! You actually hurt him! You villain! " I do nt harm Brother Lilian, you can wake me up now! This is not the place for you to play crazy! stand up! Follow me back! "Xu Yun now just wants to make Lilian sober as soon as possible. Lilian pushed Xu Yun away again and ripped open her jacket, revealing a large white: "I just don''t want to go back with you, how can you treat me ?! Oh, yes, you are now the elder brother of the Kowloon Peninsula It s what you want, then you come! I m here, you do me! You can kill me if you have the ability! " "You have enough trouble!" Xu Yun suddenly slapped a slap on Lilian''s face. He only hoped that this slap would make her awake and let her remember that she was a girl, and now it is a large public place. She is really embarrassed to do so! Lilian was slapped, and the whole person seemed really awake. Xu Yun turned his head back and scolded: "All the **** turned around! Let me see who dares to peek, I''ll dig out his eyes !!!" Although she was a little sober, Lilian was still in a trance controlled by alcohol. She left two lines of tears in the corner of her eyes and pointed at Xu Yun: "Beating, kill me! Kill me! You hypocrite, me I m so blind, I m actually going to misread someone like you! Kill me! " Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain: "Brother Guang wasn''t killed by me! It was his own reason! If you continue to make unreasonable troubles, I will really care about you! Do whatever you love!" "I am not your own person, I do what I love! Do you have to take care of me!" Lilian screamed with wide eyes, she grabbed the half of the whiskey on the table. , Just put it in your mouth and pour two! Upon seeing this, Xu Yun quickly snatched the wine over, but still a step later. Lilian, who had drunk a few sips of wine, couldn''t help but spit it out. Soon, her mind was completely paralyzed by alcohol. Lying on the sofa, passed out. She really drank too much! Now he must take measures to rescue him. Xu Yun took off his clothes and wrapped Lilian and carried her directly on her shoulders. He had to rush back as soon as possible. Fortunately, Yang Qi could help him take care of her. Xu Yun needed acupuncture A few acupuncture points on her body quickly hangover to save people, or Lilian is likely to be alcohol poisoned. "Everyone let go!" Xu Yun scolded and rushed away from the crowd. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2234: The dog takes the mouse to do more business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The rise of Changmo''s play, and the night of the night is completely weak, it is so late, Changmo is still so excited, he really can''t understand what she is thinking in her mind, I really don''t know where she came from. "Changmo, shall we go back?" Nianye really wanted to lie down on the big bed and sleep comfortably: "I promise you that if we have time tomorrow, I will still play with you!" "Are you really so tired?" Chang Mo said, "What time is it, you can''t be considerate? Give me a perfect first night for my first trip!" "I''m considerate of you and I''m willing to play with you for so long. You know that if you let Dad know, we must be miserable. We didn''t come out for a vacation, we have a task." Nianye burst into tears. Chang Mo narrowed his mouth for a moment and thought, "Well, we are like this. I have never been to a bar since I was young, and you have been to it! This is my first time out, so I want you to take me to a bar. As long as it meets my requirements, you can also have a few drinks and go back to sleep more comfortably. " "Go to the bar?" Nianye stared wide-eyed: "My little ancestor, if this is to let them know, can you imagine the consequences?" "Hey, now you and me, how do they know?" Chang Mo said: "They have returned to the hotel to go to bed, how could you know that you and I went to the bar, why are you so timid, you used to be How did you come out? " Nianye really wanted to kneel down to her: "I beg you not to embarrass me." "I don''t care, if I don''t take me to a bar today, I won''t go back!" Chang Mo said: "If you are afraid, then you will go back by yourself. I will go alone, and I will bear the responsibility if something goes wrong!" He followed Changmo incessantly, so he left the task for Nianye, and did nt dare to let Changmo go to the bar by himself. That would definitely happen! Moreover, Changmo grew so big that she had nt drunk a drink once. If she went to the bar and saw the colorful cocktail, she would definitely not be able to control her mouth. Then, when she got drunk, he would be miserable when he went back. ! "Hurry up and make a decision!" Chang Mo said: "If you see it, there will be one there. What is the blue bar? I think that bar is very eye-catching! I''m going there!" "Hey ... you really have no way for me." Nianye said: "Okay, I promised you, take you to the bar once, but you also promised me, after you go, you have to listen to everything, and If you want to drink, you can only have a glass of beer! You ca nt drink anything! Otherwise, I will definitely not promise you, even if we stand here for a night, I will not take you in. " Changmo met Nianye and promised her, so he made concessions: "Okay, I promise you, drink a glass of beer at most, and listen to you after entering." Helpless at night, he could only take Changmo to the Lan bar, and when they first walked to the door of the bar, they met Xu Yun who carried Lilian out of the Lan bar. Xu Yun''s mood is very bad now. Lilian has an absolute relationship with him like this. He must be responsible for Lilian. Now he wholeheartedly wanted to take Lilian back as soon as possible, let Yang Qi clean her, and help him **** a needle to relieve alcohol poison. But Xu Yun just walked out of the door and was stopped by someone alone. "Where are you going to take this drunk girl?" Chang Mo stepped forward and directly blocked Xu Yun''s road. She was not a lot of business, but she heard a lot of such things. It was the girl who was spoiled by bad guys after being drunk. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when I first went to the bar. Nianye really want to be killed! What do people do about you? You did nt come out to be a chivalrous man. You were so eloquent, really treated yourself as a policeman? "Come here!" Nianye took Chang Mola back to her side: "Don''t do much business!" Seeing that the other party was pulled away, Xu Yun didn''t want to get too entangled and continued to walk towards the car. But he did not expect that the girl who blocked him once again broke free from his companion, and stopped in front of himself again! "You can''t go!" Chang Mo said: "If you want to go, put this girl down!" Xu Yun glanced at Changmo: "I thank you for her, but she is my friend. She drank too much and needed someone to take care of it, so you wouldn''t bother you." "Sorry!" Nianye pulled Changmo away again, apologizing to Xu Yun, and pointing to her temple: "She is my sister. There is something wrong with this place. Don''t mind! Don''t mind!" "You have a problem with your mind!" Long strange air said: "This man is not a good person at first glance, he must give this girl ..." "You think too much! People are friends." Nianye was afraid that Changmo would cause trouble, but Changmo seemed to be trying to cause trouble for himself. Can this still make people live! Xu Yun ignored the meaning of the two and went on. "I beg you, little ancestor, you don''t have to do so much, okay!" Nianye pulled Chang Modao. Chang Mo glared and read Ye Ye: "If this girl is your sister, what about me? What do you do? Let a strange man take it away? Do you know what this means for a girl? If it''s something else I can ignore the matter, but a girl, I am also a girl, I must not watch this happen! " It was true that Nianye had lost his temper by Chang Mo''s words. If it was Chang Mo who was taken away by drunkenness, he would certainly not give up. This is a fact. Chang Mo snorted, and when he stepped forward again to block Xu Yun, he shot directly. She came to Xu Yun and blasted out with a punch! She just wanted to save people now, and could not care about the others at all. Xu Yun took a step back, and a stroke of the cloud hand turned the opponent''s fist away, screaming with wide eyes: "You are really sick of your brain!" Chang Mo was taken aback, but he didn''t expect that his opponent had some skill, and he even dissolved such a punch in his chest! Okay, something interesting! Although it was Nianye who just said that Changmo had a problem with his brain, Changmo was now scolded by others. He, being his brother, was naturally unhappy: "Who are you scolding? Who is scolding sick?" Xu Yun was really enough to see these two wonderful things: "If you make such unreasonable troubles, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" "I tell you, I was scared when I was young! You really don''t want to bluff me!" Chang Mo didn''t fear Xu Yun, and he punched up again. Xu Yun blocked Lilian with one hand, and confronted Changmo with one hand! After the lightning three or five strokes, Changmo didn''t take advantage of any of the cheapness, and was almost attacked by Xu Yun. Her blushing face turned red and took a step back. She was already embarrassed and angry. If she didn''t take the other party today, she It s not Changmo! Nianye saw that Chang Mo was being bullied, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Anything that could not cause trouble was thrown behind his head. At this time, the little brothers in the bar also rushed out and quickly surrounded the two who were in trouble. "Brother Yun, what happened?" "Two neuropathy." Xu Yun glanced at the two of them: "You stop them for me, remember, don''t hurt people." At this time, two policemen patrolling the street also rushed over and yelled while turning on the police lights on the motorcycle. Xu Yun didn''t want to waste time, and quickly threw Lilian into the car, without giving the two neuropaths the opportunity to respond, and said to the younger brother: "The rest is yours!" A group of little brothers quickly surrounded Nian Ye and Chang Mo, and Xu Yun had already started the car and left directly. The police on patrol knew that it was Xu Yun s car that had just arrived on the Kowloon Peninsula, and closed his eyes. He only let him go. Angrily angry, Chang Mo suddenly shot, and she didn''t know what kind of moves she used, and directly beat all the dozen people who surrounded them! The two patrol officers rushed to the scene and quickly pulled out their pistols: "Do not move !! Put your hands on your head!" Nianye Xindao is finished, this time the trouble can be big, hey ... Changmo, Changmo, you can''t grow dim sum? ! After going back, they must be scolded to death! "Hey! What kind of police are you! The real villain took a drunk girl and fled, but you are arresting us here ?! Do you have any brains ?!" Chang Mo can''t wait to shoot these two patrols! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2235: Extreme hatred is the most terrible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m sorry I''m sorry! This is my sister''s fault!" Nianye hurried forward. If it provokes the police, it would not be a normal small trouble. He must not let this happen: "My sister has nerve problems. I hope you are more forgiving, forgive me! " The two patrolmen glared at them: "Don''t come out and cause trouble to others if you have a brain problem, you know, look at your family well!" "Yes, yes, it must be." Nianye grabbed Changmo who wanted to continue his theory. He gave him a serious look. Changmo knew that Nianye had always spoiled her and followed her. Once you look at her with such eyes, it is absolutely something that should not come from her temperament. Changmo finally resisted the dissatisfaction in his heart and took a breath of air. No wonder Dad would say that this is a hypocritical world. The faces and faces of the people on the earth are hypocritical and hypocritical. . Yes, yes, they are all demon with a face of justice every day, but the behavior is inhumane! Man is the beast of desire. Desire follows the instinct of animals. The instinct of animals is survival. The principle of survival in nature is survival of the fittest and elimination of the unsuitable! It can also be said that the winner is the king and the loser is the pirate! People can rule the world because humans are ugly enough. Other animals are killed for survival, but humans are not just killed for survival. No one can know how much time the slaughter and war between humans have gone through. Although the world is now peaceful, no one can guarantee that human beings will do something for their own benefit. After the killing between people stopped, the killing of other kinds never stopped! Mankind has escaped survival for survival, and has begun to enjoy life. With its unique high IQ, it has become the king of all beasts. What kind of fierce beast is in front of humans? Humans only need to pull the trigger gently to kill them. Now they do nt even need this. Large-scale hunting methods are available. They can even fire a special weapon on a grassland to make the whole grassland. All the wild animals on the planet lost their lives. For their so-called scientific experiments, humans can use various animals to conduct experiments. What kind of white mice and white rabbits and primates gorillas may become human guinea pigs. I am afraid that no species has escaped humans so far. Kill. Humans can wrap animal fur on themselves in order to pay attention to the quality of life. Humans can hunt for exotic beasts in order to seek the enjoyment of taste buds. Humans can bring guns to the hunting ground to meet their own needs Beast catching! All this is done by humans! Changmo hates himself as a human being. Changmo hates himself as the ugliest animal in the world. Dad is right. Humans are a race full of destruction. Since the existence of humanity on the earth, it began to weaken day by day. The original earth was a vibrant "Mercury", except for water and green creatures, everything is alive ... the existence of animals has a food chain, and they will only hunt for survival. That is a beautiful world, a beautiful paradise. Now that everything has changed, Changmo''s first mission out, she has begun to understand little by little, why dad will always say that humans should be damn! The two patrols left, and the younger brother at the bar went back. Nian Ye kept apologizing to the distant policeman, saying sorry. But Chang Mo''s fists became tighter and tighter, and her psychology showed a hint of killing. Nianye instantly felt Changmo''s murderous opportunity and immediately grabbed it: "Changmo, you can''t be impulsive! Don''t forget what we do here!" "Brother, this world is really ugly." Chang Mo said: "It''s not as beautiful as what I saw ... Hong Kong and Macau Island is so beautiful, so many beautiful things, why are people so ugly?" "Don''t think so much," Nianye said: "A lot of things are not something that you and I can change. We all have to listen to my father''s orders, so you have to leave with me. Obedient." Chang Mo took a deep breath: "Brother, I really want to kill all the ugly hearts!" "I know what you think, calm down!" Nian Ye said: "Go, come back to the hotel with me. Today we have caused a lot of trouble. If we are caught by the police, we will be even more troublesome." " Chang Mo snorted: "If they dare to catch me instead of catching the bad guy, it''s a trick! It''s not worthy of being a policeman! I will kill them!" "What do you think is this place! This is Hong Kong and Macau! It belongs to China! How many times did Dad tell us? In China, we must not act rashly, and we can never do whatever we want!" "I know." Chang Mo said: "So I just endured it." "Let''s go, let''s go back, I think you need to calm down." Nianye said: "I will let the empty space enlighten you." Chang Mo glared: "If you dare to tell the empty space today, I will never have you brother again!" "But this is not a trivial matter! Changmo!" Nianye frowned: "I can''t hide such things from the void. If he knows in the future, then I ..." "Cowardly afraid of anything! Just you!" Chang Mo said: "But as long as you tell Can Kong, we won''t know each other in the future!" Nianye had no choice but to say: "Okay! Okay! I don''t want to tell Can Kong anymore? Then you promised me that I will never cause these troubles in the future." "Okay, I agree." Chang Mo absentminded, and Xu Yun''s face appeared again in her mind. That''s right, she would clearly remember this asshole, this **** that took a drunk girl in public! Don''t let her see that guy again, as long as she lets Changmo see that guy, she will never let him go, she will definitely kill him and walk the way for the sky! If there is one less demon in the world, it will be able to purify and be cleaner! If all the ugly people in the world could die, Changmo would be willing to do everything, even if it was Wu Lei Bang! Just give the world a clear look! What fills the world is love. Nianye knew that Chang Mo''s answer was absent, but she could agree that it was already very good, so he didn''t have any other requirements, just pulled Chang Mo to leave quickly and returned to the hotel. This blue bar is definitely not going, because the people who just came out to deal with them are the people in the bar, and they must be unhappy if they go in again. Changmo knew this too, so he didn''t force him to go to a bar to get drunk and talk about the wine. This also made Nian Ye feel relieved, and finally he can go back. All he has to do now is to sleep well after going back, and he doesn''t want to coax Changmo anymore. After Chang Mo returned to the hotel, Xu Yun still had pictures in his head! She hates, hates her teeth, hates her bones! When Can Kong heard two people coming back in the hotel room, he fell asleep peacefully. Although he had already returned to the hotel, he had never fallen asleep. He always paid attention to the sound outside the room, waiting to read the night and Changmo The two are back. If these two people do not return, how could he fall asleep at ease. Although Nianye can be reassuring, Changmo, such a light-saving lamp, really makes him uneasy. I don''t know what Dad thought, such an important thing, actually promised Changmo to let her come out with a few of them, it really made him a headache. After all, this is not something that Changmo can come to practice casually. How important this thing is. Dad has spoken to them a few times, and all of them said that their brains hurt, but At a critical moment, he agreed to Changmo''s pleading. Hey ... this is really the most difficult thing that Can Kong has experienced in so many years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2236: Earth-shattering secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun took Lilian back, Lilian was already drunk and unconscious. Yang Qi, who heard the sound, quickly came out in the basement to watch what happened. I was also very surprised when I saw the drunk girl. "Yang Qi, help me wash her body. She is drunk and has a bad situation. It is best to use hot water to help her soak." Xu Yundao, hot water helps to soothe the fine pores of the human skin and facilitate the release of alcohol. This is a very effective way for Lilian. Yang Qi didn''t have time to ask what was going on, and quickly followed Xu Yun''s instructions to do it. After all, it was a matter of life, and she didn''t dare to care. After Yang Qi helped Lilian rinse her body and help her take a bath to relieve the spirit of alcohol, Xu Yun was almost ready for what he needed. He asked Yang Qi to help Lilian out, but Yang Qi was embarrassed. "Xu Yun didn''t change clothes here." Yang Qi said that even she only had this one. When changing clothes on weekdays, she could only be wrapped in bath towels, and Yang Qi''s clothes were all stained with wine and could not be worn back. Body. "I can''t take care of that much. You can take a bath towel to help her. I need to get a needle as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "If you release the alcohol in her body sooner, it will be troublesome." Three points in Shangyang, Taichong and Yongquan are points that can relieve the pressure of alcohol, but acupuncture has a general effect on hangover and may damage the internal organs. Alcohol is generally absorbed directly from the stomach and enters the blood, and the entire blood has alcohol. When alcohol follows the blood and enters the liver, the liver begins to hang up, and the products after the elimination are excreted through the kidneys, and some are excreted through the skin. Therefore, acupuncture and moxibustion have no great effect, these Xu Yun are very clear, so Xu Yun did not start at Shangyang, Taichong and Yongquan. The place where he received the needle promotes blood circulation, and It is to protect liver function. When Xu Yun dropped the needle, he still asked Yang Qi to prepare a hot towel to help Lilian wipe her body at any time. Yang Qi also can''t care whether Lilian''s clothes are broken or not. The doctor''s parents are thinking about how to help Xu Yun to save people together. The situation now looks really bad. Xu Yun sweated anxiously. Finally, under the care of the two, Lilian Cain responded, and Xu Yun realized that his efforts were not in vain, so he felt relieved. After the effect of the silver needle, Lilian s physical condition was quickly relieved, and with Yang Qi s meticulous care, Lilian finally began to restore her expression and consciousness. When she opened her eyes and saw Xu Yun and Yang Qi s At that time, the brain was still blank. Soon, Lilian realized that she didn''t have any clothes on her body. Her blank brain quickly made up for her previous memories. She screamed and sat up. "Wake up just fine." Xu Yun sighed for a long time, finally there was no effort in vain, at least Lilian would not leave any sequelae because of alcohol. Yang Qi was so tired that she could finally sit down and take a rest. Fortunately, it was all right. She still had a small sense of accomplishment in her heart. "Xu Yun! You are shameless!" After Lilian became aware, she turned over on the spot when she saw this situation: "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain who was at risk, and she also took a woman. Shame me ... you are so shameless! " Xu Yun could nt help crying: You do nt think I m going to play Shuangfeiyan with you? Lilian, you re sober, this is Yang Qi. If she did nt help me take care of you, can you today? Waking up is a problem. " Yang Qi was also embarrassed: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I''m not the kind of woman you think. Xu Yun didn''t take advantage of people''s danger. He really worked hard to help you." "I wouldn''t believe your bullshit!" Lilian said: "A person who can even start with his own brother, what else can be trusted!" Yang Qi was startled, and roughly heard the reason for the incident. In fact, she had just walked out of Li Guang s death. She spent a whole day trying to understand all this before she understood Li. The meaning of light, understand that Xu Yun''s choice is much more painful than her. "Lilian, I have something to tell you. I will explain things to you clearly. You come with me." Xu Yun said: "Yang Qi, help me help her." Yang Qi nodded, Lilian wrapped her body in a bath towel, and followed the two to the basement. After entering, Lilian suddenly realized: "Do you want to imprison me here ?!" "This place is not imprisoning you, but imprisoning her." Xu Yun pointed to Yang Qi. "You''re really a pervert!" Lilian''s eyes widened, and she looked at Yang Qi, but she didn''t see anything about Yang Qi''s imprisoned person, shouldn''t the imprisoned person be terrified? ? But Yang Qi didn''t have any fear, and even all of them felt used to it, which made Lilian feel even more terrifying. Yang Qi did not know what Xu Yun was going to explain to the other party, or who the other party was. If they explained the matter to her clearly, it would be equivalent to revealing the secret! This is impossible. So Yang Qi felt that she would rather let Lilian misunderstand, and Xu Yun should not explain anything to her. The more explanation, the worse. "Xu Yun, I think you have to think clearly before you speak. Some things can''t be spoken casually." Yang Qi said: "No matter what you say, you are responsible for your words and deeds." "I know what I am doing now, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Lilian, I understand what she is like, I know very well." "What the **** are you talking about!" Lilian was puzzled, and Xu Yun in her eyes became more and more strange, and she felt more and more terrified about her situation. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Lilian, you touch your conscience and say, do you really understand the kind of person I am? Is it really a person who does not do evil? Is it really the kind of person who refuses to believe?" Lilian was completely asked by Xu Yun because everything she saw was the opposite of the Xu Yun she knew. The Xu Yun she knew was definitely not such a person, with love, responsibility, and loyalty ... that was Xu Yun she knew. "I believe in you, Lilian, so I will tell you everything today. This is against discipline, but I do nt want you to do radical things like this radically. Because these radical behaviors will only hurt you in the end "Xu Yun said:" I don''t want you to be hurt as a result. " Yang Qi frowned: "Xu Yun, but you have to think about what you are talking about." "I think about it, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Lilian is not just a bar girl you imagine, I know the real her, so I dare to say." "You make your own decision." Yang Qi said: "I believe in you." Xu Yun nodded: "Lilian, what kind of person do you know about Brother Guang? Are you the kind of despicable person? No? You know why, because Brother Guang is a policeman, the people''s police in China! He has been lurking around Wang Jinjin for a long time, just to give Hong Kong and Macao a harmonious and stable social order! " Lilian was shocked then? What is this saying? Brother Guang is a policeman? Undercover? ! "So Wang Jinjin is about to kill him!" Xu Yun said: "And I am the executive chosen by Wang Jinjin! Because I am also an undercover, Wang Jinjin does not believe in my loyalty. He can only trust me to be faithful to him if he lets me do this!" All these are sacrifices made by Brother Guang in order to make me gain the trust of Wang Jinjin. " Lilian shook her head in disbelief. How could this be possible? "Yang Qi is also a policeman. She has been imprisoned by me for many days, just to make a show to Wang Jinjin! They all sacrificed for the final result!" Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if I can say that you can understand it now, But I tell you, I just hope you do nt do stupid things. " "I don''t believe ..." Lilian shook her head hard. "You can''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "Whatever you think. But the fact is the fact. I just want to tell you that Brother Guang''s death will not be in vain. I will let Wang Jinjin fend off. I will uproot Hongdong Society from Hong Kong and Macao. Start! From now on, Hong Kong and Macau will only have stability and harmony, and there will be no such violence! " Lilian opened her eyes wide and digested all this information with difficulty. "He told you all today, I just hope he didn''t believe the wrong person." Yang Qi said: "If you tell these things, we will all die." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2237: The absolutely mysterious Sky Eye organization Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lilian now only wants to be alone, so much information is really not acceptable to her in a while. "Yang Qi, let me take care of you. When she wants to leave, you don''t need to stop her." Xu Yun said: "I have absolute trust in her." A person who is full of gratitude for the orphanage and a person who can devote everything to the care of the orphanage, Xu Yun has no reason not to believe her. Xu Yun dared to do this today, not by risk. Yang Qi nodded and signaled that Xu Yun could leave. The kind of pressure that the girl could not bear was afraid that only the girl could help her resolve. She thought she had this ability. Help Lilian get out of the shadow in her heart, and believe that all these sacrifices are for the final light. After Xu Yun left the basement and returned to his room, he began to think of the young men and women he had just met at the bar entrance. The girl''s shot was obviously very human, and Xu Yun wondered who the other person was. Hong Kong and Macau have really come to a troubled autumn recently. Xu Yun thought for a long time and didn''t want to understand why there are such masters at the door of the Lan bar. And he can be sure that the strength of the man who has never shot is obviously better. The vague sense of anxiety prevented Xu Yun from falling asleep all night, suffering from the torment that most people could not understand. Now Xu Yun just hopes that the transaction can come soon, so that he can relieve these troubles earlier. In the trance, the sky was already bright, Xu Yun was lying on the bed, and what kind of things he would face next day was completely unknown to him. Xu Yun went out and bought morning tea. After a night of comfort from Yang Qi, Lilian seemed to finally recover her sense and spirit. After eating early tea, Xu Yun left. He still wants to make a model anyway Decent brother of the Kowloon Peninsula, many things are waiting for him to deal with it. After a busy morning, Xu Yun received a call from Wang Jinjin again, and Wang Jinjin asked Xu Yun to drink tea. Xu Yun knew that Wang Jinjin would not meet him if there was nothing wrong, so he hurried to the appointed place early. Soon after Xu Yun came to the teahouse, Wang Jinjin also arrived at the scene. After taking Xu Yun to the set room, he waved to all the people under him to go out. There were only Xu Yun and Wang Jinjin in the room. Xu Yun poured a cup of tea to Wang Jinjin: "Boss, don''t know what?" "Do you remember the Ebola virus weapon I mentioned to you?" Wang Jinjin said lightly. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I remember, that is something that will allow Hongdong Society to rule the entire island of Hong Kong and Macao. Boss ... Does this thing already have an eyebrow?" "Yeah." Wang Jinjin nodded. "For this matter, I have been running alone for a year, but now it has basically been settled. I have basically confirmed the transaction with Tianyan." Xu Yun was shocked in his heart, but the surface was still quiet: "Is the thing in Tianyan''s hands sure to be true?" "I also raised doubts in this regard on Tianyan''s side, but the answer given to me by Tianyan''s side was that he would make us believe that Ebola virus weapons are real and will prove to us." Wang Jinjin said here There are also some puzzles and doubts. Xu Yun was slightly stunned: "How to prove this? Boss, we can''t find an expert of that kind of biological and chemical weapons to judge ..." "I have also considered this." Wang Jinjin said: "But Tianyan told me that these are not issues that I should consider. He said that he will prove it to me, and he will definitely prove it to me. When I absolutely trust him, It s not too late to discuss the specific transaction time with him. " Xu Yun was also in trouble for a while, and Tianyan was really too mysterious to do things. Xu Yun is confused now, there is no clue, no clue. "As far as I know, Tianyan people have come to Hong Kong and Macau Island." Wang Jinjin said: "They came here yesterday, but they have not appeared yet. Ha ha ha ... It seems that we are not just scrupulous, Tian Yan people It''s also very dreadful. " "Has already arrived in Hong Kong and Macau?" Xu Yun was stunned. If they had already arrived in Hong Kong and Macau, it means that Ebola virus weapons have also entered Hong Kong and Macau! ? Would nt it be a problem, as such, Hong Kong and Macau islands are now sinking into the threat of Ebola virus weapons! Huh, Xu Yun took a deep breath, this transaction must be carried out as soon as possible, no matter whether the Ebola virus weapon in Tianyan''s hands is real or fake, he must get it! Only when he gets his hands one day earlier can he be relieved one day earlier! This is not a joke! "Yeah." Wang Jinjin said: "What are they going to do next, I have no clue, they just tell me, they will prove to me in their way, tell me that the Ebola virus weapon is real, let me completely You can rest assured to do business with them. " "And then there is no other information?" Xu Yun was anxiously worried. Wang Jinjin shook his head: "No, there is no other information. I have no way to get in touch with them directly. Only when they contact me, I can communicate with them. The mystery of Tianyan has nt been clear yet. The problem." "Boss, we are completely at a disadvantage in dealing with Tianyan." Xu Yun said: "I think we should at least let them see them and know who they are, otherwise it is really difficult for us to judge the authenticity of Ebola virus weapons." Wang Jinjin shook his head: "It''s useless. This is how Tianyan does things. They won''t agree to our request because of our mistrust. They said they can cancel the transaction at any time. If we don''t do what they want, they There is no need to continue trading with us. " This is really cunning enough. If the other party has never been seen, wouldn''t Xu Yun have no chance at all? Xu Yun had other plans of his own. He not only wanted to get Ebola virus weapons, but also wanted to wipe out the sky at the same time. If the Ebola virus weapon is a deadly threat to the entire island of Hong Kong and Macau, then Sky Eye is equivalent to a deadly threat to the entire world. If Tianyan can be won in one fell swoop, that is the most perfect ending. "The more they are like this, the more we can''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "Boss, I think you should ask them carefully, if they really deal with us sincerely, then why do you have to do it yourself? Mysterious? " Wang Jinjin nodded, and Xu Yun''s remarks made sense. "Now we are in the light, they are in the dark. Obviously it is a fair deal, why is it so mysterious." Xu Yun said: "This is something that makes me wonder. So I really hope the boss Being able to clarify things more clearly at least gives us a sense. " "You''re right, I really should ask Tianyan what it means." Wang Jinjin said: "But recently you have to pay attention. Tianyan said that they will prove to us at any time through any possible form. The authenticity of the Ebola virus weapon. " "Yes. I know." Xu Yun said: "I will now pay attention to everything around me." Wang Jinjin smiled: "That''s fine, in fact, you don''t need to be so nervous. It''s understandable that Tianyan is so careful. After all, the world is staring at them. They don''t dare to miss. They are more cautious and careful than us. " Xu Yun nodded: "Boss, Tianyan is cautious and we can understand, but after all, we are dealing with them now, we should also be more cautious and more careful, so as not to really have trouble is not something we can solve." "I know clearly." Wang Jinjin said: "You can rest assured that you should do what you should do, wait for my news. Please believe me, we will soon have the world ... By then, everything I have, It''s all about you, understand? " "Xie Boss loves so much!" Xu Yun said: "Xu Yun will bow down and die! He will never mess this up!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2238: The real damn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It has been the next day for Can Kong to bring a few people to Hong Kong and Macau Island. For the whole morning, Can Kong did not let anyone leave. Changmo is almost boring to burst, this is really far better than not coming out, at least not being confined to a broken hotel by the dumb guy who is not a little interesting. And all morning, they were not idle, discussing the same thing. "I think when I ate noodles last night, the few people I met were too much. They don''t know how many people have bullied like this on weekdays." Nian Yedao said: "Just take them and do it!" Therefore, he shook his head: "The poor man must have hateful things. The boss of the food stall yesterday was retaliated by the other party after we left. He can betray us without hesitation, indicating that he is not a grateful person. People, they may embarrass him, perhaps because he is not a good person. " "If you say this, then there really are no real poor people." Nian Ye said: "Then abstain from hypocrisy, talk about what you think should do." "I don''t have any opinion on this kind of thing. You decide that I will do it." The hypocrisy said lightly, he seemed not interested in this topic at all, but he had to obey the final decision here. Can Kong hasn''t spoken all the time. He wants to listen to everyone''s thoughts and make his own decision. At this time, Chang Mo couldn''t help it: "Actually, I and Nian Ye encountered something more annoying yesterday." Nian Ye was shocked in her heart and she was done. She must have said what he did not let her say. The empty space would be angry, hey ... this long stranger, he really did nt know what he should say about her That''s it. "It was yesterday that Nian Ye and I met at the bar entrance!" Chang Mo said. "Have you gone to the bar?" Can Kong frowned at the time: "Nian Ye! What the **** is going on?" "I ... I ..." Nianye didn''t know how to explain, but he could not help but bow his head. "You said what he did, I wanted to go." Chang Mo said: "If you are not satisfied, just rush to me." "Nonsense!" Can Kong looked quite angry: "Nian Ye, you don''t know Changmo''s physique, why did dad never let Changmo drink alcohol since childhood, you also know very well, what happens when she goes to the bar, don''t you? Do not you know!?" Nianye self-blamed and explained: "Changmo just wanted to see it, she didn''t say she wanted to drink ..." "Once she enters, can you still control her! It''s her wayward character!" Can Kong took a deep breath, calming his emotions: "You guys are so foolish!" "Okay, you''re dead." So Li Xiang said: "Isn''t there nothing happening now, don''t be angry, they haven''t done anything too much, and they''re in control." Can Kong did not agree with this at all: "Once something happens, there is no chance of regret!" Chang Mo was very annoyed: "Do you just want me to be in trouble? I am not in trouble. You are very unhappy, aren''t you? People in your eyes will definitely be in trouble if you don''t listen to your arrangements? Yesterday without you, I and Nian Is nt it good at night! Why do you teach us for no reason? " "Changmo, if you say a few words, you are wrong if you are wrong." Nian Ye said: "Don''t argue, OK? I beg you." "Why is it right or wrong for him to decide?" Chang Mo said: "I''m not convinced!" The empty space has a headache: "Changmo, I don''t care about this matter with you now. When I go back, everything will be decided by my dad!" "You still make small reports? You don''t look at how big you are anymore. From small to big, you know that when you hit my small report, you know the black form of accusing me!" Chang Mo said: "Every time I get You were very happy when Dad punished, right? Okay, then you go to sue, how about I just go to the bar! Anyway, if you want to sue me, I still have to go today! " "Are you enough?" So when Li got angry, she seemed to be more frightened than Chang Kong''s angry, and she was startled, but she didn''t say what she wanted to say. Therefore, Lili''s expression is serious and serious: "Whatever Kong Kong does is for you, Changmo, you should learn to understand more people!" "Humph." Chang Mo didn''t argue with Gu Li. She knew that she couldn''t say that she couldn''t. Gu Li was the best among the few of them. People who could say anything were convinced. Can Kong didn''t want to continue arguing about this matter: "Just keep going, what happened at the bar entrance." According to Changmo''s character, she will definitely say to Can Kong now, why do you let me say that I said, but you interrupted me just now! I won''t say it now! But after seeing Gu Li''s gaze, Changmo finally put away his little temperament: "At the bar''s door, Nianye and I met a shameless man. He took the girl out after he was drunk and drove away. ... If it were nt for the two indiscriminate patrol officers, I would definitely not let him go! " Can Kong looked at Nianye and nodded, indicating that this was the case. "So I think that the kind of talent is more hateful! It should be executed!" Chang Mo said: "I now feel sick at the thought of that person''s face. I can do such a mean thing. This person''s heart is really It s too dark to be forgiven or forgiven! " Can Kong wanted to speak, but he refrained, because he knew that no matter what he said, Changmo would think he was directed at her, so he could only focus his attention on the old one. So Li understands the meaning of the empty space: "Did you ever think that they might really be friends they know? Or ... The girl itself is not a good girl, she will drink like this at night, I am afraid ... " "So what do you mean? She drank too much, so she deserves it? In case she doesn''t want to drink, she was drunk by that bastard!" Chang Mo also argued for herself. "I don''t deny what you said, but you should also consider that there may be other reasons." So Li smiled: "This kind of person is really abominable, I support you." When everyone had nothing to say, the empty space slowly spoke: "I think that the most hateful kind of person is the kind of people we all ignore." Everyone quickly focused their attention on the empty space. Every time the task dad would let the empty space lead the team, that is not for no reason. The observation of anything in the empty space is extremely meticulous. Many times people do not pay attention to things. , The empty space can be seen. "Shortly after we left the airport, I saw a beggar holding a child at the intersection." Can Kong said: "I was very sorry for them at the time, and I felt that the beggar was really not easy. But then I didn''t intend to turn back. When I glanced at it, I found that the beggar had a problem. Whenever a passerby passed by, he would pinch the child in his arms fiercely, and make the child''s cry attract the attention of the passerby. " This is obviously a problem, if it is their own children, who would be willing to do so? It''s too late to cry. "I also found a problem. When a girl brought a bunch of flowers to give alms, the beggar was obviously an asthma patient who was allergic to pollen. The pollen made him very painful and uncomfortable. And the child did not care at all, I also smelled the fragrance of flowers intentionally. "Can Kong continued. "What''s wrong with this?" Chang Mo said: "What''s wrong with this?" Can Kong nodded: "If the parents suffer from asthma and are allergic to things like pollen or dust, then the chance of the child inheriting this condition is almost 100%, unless a conditionally selected formula with less allergens is selected, And in the evening, when there is a lot of pollen, do nt go out to prevent it effectively. Obviously, the beggar does not have this condition, and he will take the child to beg at any time. No response at all. " Several people suddenly realized that Changmo was surprised: "You mean ... this child in the beggar''s hand is not his own biological child?" "That''s right." Can Kong said: "This child is likely to be abducted by a beggar from other places ... so he would treat the child like that, without any humiliation." Really beast! Chang Mo forgot about Xu Yun''s "animal" thing at all, this kind of kidnapping is the most unforgivable animal! No human beast! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2239: Emergencies without warning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo suddenly stood up: "Where is that person, where did you see it? I''m going to find someone now!" "Changmo, don''t be impulsive, listen to the empty space and finish talking." So Li Li said indifferently: "This kind of person is indeed damn, but we have to make things clear before we start." "Is there anything else to say, can there be something wrong with the blanks?" Changmo still trusts the blanks at this point, and the blanks will not be able to say anything that has not been determined and grasped: "That kind of beast died a minute early, and the poor children would be freed a minute earlier." The empty space took a deep breath: "Many things in this world are not something that we can solve. Even if we can deal with such a beast without humanity, we still cannot change the status quo. This requires a legal call, if human trafficking is set Death penalty may also change. " "Those people are not to die!" Chang Mo said: "Then why the law does not condemn those people to death?" "Because that''s a legal expert''s business, it has nothing to do with us." Can Kong said: "I can''t give you any answers to this." Chang Mo said coldly: "Dad always teaches us that if the law cannot punish the wicked, we will punish them! Why are we called Tianyan, not because we have to bear the eye of heaven to see those wicked who escaped punishment and Give them punishment! " "In fact, there is really no need to discuss this matter. The kind of people that Can Kong sees are the most damn. I agree." Nian Ye said lightly. There are no opinions about abstinence: "I agree ... The most punishable is this kind of person. No, they are already unworthy of being human. People without humanity living in this world are just walking dead." "None of you have any opinions, and I have no opinions." Therefore, I said: "I also support that letting these beasts with human skin become walking dead, it is more suitable than anyone." After hearing all the opinions, Can Kong made a decision: "Well, since you all have no opinions, then this matter was decided in this way. Wang Jinjin from Hongdongshe needs us to prove that the Ebola virus weapon in our hands is real If it exists, then we will prove it to him. Let those beasts be inferior to be tested, it is the right way! " The people nodded one after another without any objections. "Don''t leave, abstain from hypocrisy, this matter will be handed over to you two, I will tell you the specific location, you will observe and follow up in the afternoon, and you will do it in the evening." Those people must trap them afterwards, and then find a way to notify the police and the media. " "Yes!" Gu Li and abstain from hypocrisy. "I''m going too!" Chang Mo said: "Why don''t you let me participate, I also want to participate in this matter, I hate those people, I wish I could give them all by myself ..." "It''s because your hatred is too big that I won''t let you go." Can Kong interrupted Chang Mo''s words: "You and Nian Ye stay in the hotel and you are not allowed to go anywhere." Nianye almost cried: "Why is it me again? Looking at her is very tired, can we change people? Is the task I came out this time looking at Changmo?" "Listen to my arrangement." Can Kong said: "We are not playing, we are doing very serious things. No one can object. If anyone does not obey my arrangement, I will call Dad now and let He personally informs you to go back! " Changmo was very rebellious, but when he heard Can Kong say this, he dared not say anything: "You will take Dad out and press us!" "Okay. If there is nothing, you will all do what you should do." Can Kong said: "I''m going out." "What are you going to do, can you take me with me." Although Chang Mo hates being with Can Kong, she prefers to go out with Can Kong to do things instead of being bored in the hotel. Can Kong directly shook his head and refused the request made by Changmo, which made Changmo very unhappy! Huh, what a marvel! Chang Mo got up and turned around and left. Nianye had to follow behind her, fearing she would run out and secretly run into trouble. Therefore, Li and Vigil also got up one after another, and after getting a specific address from Can Kong, they went to work. After everyone left, Can Kong also directly left the hotel, where he went without telling anyone. ... Just tonight, a shocking news detonated the entire island of Hong Kong and Macau, and then a dozen abandoned children who were kidnapped to the streets and begged on the streets of a deserted chemical plant in the northern mountains of Hong Kong and Macau Island. Bureau for help. However, when the police dispatched people to surround and arrest the abandoned chemical plant, they found that dozens of traffickers were no longer "humans"! Although the police blocked the news as soon as possible, some media took the opportunity to report the news in order to attract attention. According to media reports, dozens of human traffickers in abandoned chemical plants have become living dead, decayed and lost their humanity. They are like walking dead, and their biting bodies are full of rancidity. According to the situation reported on the scene, these people can already be determined to be dead, but they still have the ability to act. This undoubtedly caused the entire island of Hong Kong and Macao to panic. Eighty percent of people have heard of such things as living dead. This kind of thing is a corpse and a walking dead with the ability to act. They will attack humans. The **** smell has a very urgent desire. They will attack any humans and animals, and the bitten humans and animals will become the same as them after a certain period of time. So this is a very infectious virus. After a night of fierce fighting, the police officers killed all the walking dead. They have a particularly powerful "survival" ability. Even if their bodies are smashed, they still have the ability to bite. So to completely kill them, they must directly break their minds. Let the brain die completely to ensure their true death. Because the situation happened too suddenly, the police responded quite tricky. In the process of contending, two policemen were unfortunately bitten. Although they were sent to the hospital for rescue in time, they still failed to prevent the corpse from happening. Happening. Throughout the night, Hong Kong and Macau islands were in chaos. As to why this happened, no one could tell, and those rescued and trafficked children did not understand what was going on. However, in the eyes of these children, they did not have any fear, because those who really made them fear all died because of this plague-like disaster. For them, this is the best news I have heard over the years. The rapid spread of this news was not thought of by the relevant departments in Hong Kong and Macau, as if someone had known everything in advance and was reported by the media before the police figured out the situation. Nowadays, the development of the network is so rapid, it is not like the era when you want to intercept what you want to intercept. The police sealed off the entire accident area that night, and people from any local area were rushed to the isolation room. And they arranged experts overnight to investigate the cause of the accident and see why this happened. What exactly caused such a disaster. When Gu Ming of the Special Operations Department of the General Police Department heard of the news, the whole person was silent. He was more calm than ever. Because others do not know, but he knows that this situation is definitely caused by the virus of the Ebola virus weapon. Huh ... Xu Yun has always been beside Wang Jinjin and has won Wang Jinjin''s complete trust. Obviously, if Wang Jinjin did this, Xu Yun would know a little. But Xu Yun did not give them any feedback. Obviously, this is not what Wang Jinjin did. In this way, there is only one possibility for things, yes, it is heavenly eye! It must be that Tianyan has arrived in Hong Kong and Macau! Gu Ming felt a lot of pressure on his shoulder in an instant. This invisible pressure seemed to overwhelm him. Everything happened so suddenly that there was no sign at all. This was completely absent from Gu Mingwan. Can think of! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2240: Unexpected way forward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sky eyes appeared, appeared! Even if Gu Ming exhausted all his thoughts and abilities to find a way to control all this, he still did not get any news that Sky Eye had entered Hong Kong and Macau! And Tianyan announces their arrival in such a way, it is too unpredictable! Gu Ming gritted his teeth, he dropped the tea cup on the table! I hate that he has been the minister of the special operations department for so many years, but he hasn''t even got such information! Gu Ming swears that Tianyan must never be allowed to continue to act on Hong Kong and Macao, but what he should do now, he really has no clue! I don''t know how to do it at all! Xu Yun also got the news. After all, this is probably the biggest thing for Hong Kong and Macau after the return, right? I''m afraid no one will not know the news of what happened now. This is caused by the Ebola virus weapon. Xu Yun dare is 100% sure. It seems that Wang Jinjin said that the sky is coming, and will prove to them that the Ebola virus weapon is real and effective. event! Although Xu Yun learned that this time the virus was infected by all evil and **** human traffickers, and he was not afraid to die, but he was still very worried about whether the virus would infect other people. of. Wang Jinjin now also understands why Tianyan told him that proving the authenticity of Ebola virus weapons does not need him to worry about, they will naturally prove it! Wang Jinjin was very excited to get the news. He knew that what he had dreamed of had already entered Hong Kong and Macau. As for how Ebola virus weapons were brought into Hong Kong and Macao, he did not know and did not want to think about it. You can enter where Tianyan wants to enter. No one can stop what Tianyan wants to bring in or take away. Wang Jinjin only needs to choose to believe in Tianyan, which is enough. As for other things, Wang Jinjin doesn''t want to think about it or want to know. Wang Jinjin, who knows the current situation and situation, immediately notified Xu Yun by phone. He told Xu Yun that this is what Tianyan proves the power of the Ebola virus weapon they brought! Absolutely true effect! After receiving a phone call from Wang Jinjin, Xu Yun rushed to meet with Wang Jinjin as soon as possible. When Xu Yun arrived, Wang Jinjin had already contacted Tianyan. "Yes, all this is what Tianyan does!" Wang Jinjin said with some excitement: "Of course, I said that an incident does not prove anything. I still need a proof. Tianyan has promised me that tomorrow will give us another surprise, let We will wait and see! " Xu Yun took a deep breath and calmly said: "Boss, I think this is very dangerous ... If the Ebola virus has not yet reached us, so many incidents have occurred. I am afraid that even if the Ebola virus arms are sold to us Here, the police are also immune to this. " Wang Jinjin smiled and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "This is where you are young. I have been dealing with Hong Kong, Macau and Island police for so many years. What they think in my heart, I know too well. Let Tianyan help us now Why not show the police the power of Ebola virus weapons? " "but" "It''s nothing." Wang Jinjin interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "I have already said to Tianyan, let him make another Ebola virus infection to prove that Tianyan has also promised me, and will give me an answer. " Xu Yun vaguely uneasy: "It would be very dangerous." "You can''t get the most precious things without danger." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun, even if Tianyan people don''t help us to do two incidents, I have to get Ebola virus weapons and have several crisis incidents. Only in this way can Hong Kong and Macao police feel a sense of crisis and we can have the initiative. " Xu Yun could only nod. "If the Ebola virus weapon is in our hands, we do this kind of thing, and the person who needs to bear the risk is us. And now the person who bears the risk is the person with the sky." Wang Jinjin said: "This is only good for us. There is no harm. " "Since the boss has already decided, I have nothing to say." Xu Yun frowned: "I just hope the incident will not get out of control." Wang Jinjin is still very confident in Tianyan: "After all, Tianyan does this thing. He can grab the Ebola virus weapon and protect it until now, which shows that they have enough ability to operate this matter. We want to All you do is sit back and enjoy it. " Xu Yun expressionless: "I hope so." Wang Jinjin saw Xu Yun''s solemn thoughts and comforted him again: "Don''t worry so much, I know you are also considering for our own benefit, but things are not so dangerous, you can rest assured. Tianyan is not easy, We have no need to worry. " "Then I am ready at any time these days, when the boss needs me, I will certainly come forward." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin nodded contentedly: "Xu Yun, every time when I need you most, you stand up. At this point, no one can match you. So I only trust you in this matter, and I I also believe that you have the ability to protect Ebola virus weapons. " "I will do my best!" Xu Yun promised. "As long as the Ebola virus weapon is traded, I will hand it over to you for protection. By then, you will be my last barrier and protection!" Wang Jinjin said: "I want you to be there! Nothing! Something can happen. " Xu Yun waited for this day: "I will not let the boss down. As long as I have Xu Yun one day, there will be no problems with Ebola virus weapons." "At that time, my world is yours! You and my brothers, whatever you want!" Wang Jinjin thought about the future: "I will not let you down, you will get everything you want to have. Everything, this is destiny. " "It''s my pleasure to be able to serve the boss." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin''s excitement was difficult to resolve. He waved his hand and said to Xu Yun: "Don''t leave this evening, eat at home, and tell me what you want to eat. I will let the next person prepare for you. At night we will go to the Wan Chai Club and have a good pastime. Find two girls to give you relief and relieve your stress! " "Thank you boss." Xu Yun can''t refuse any request from Wang Jinjin now. His every move may cause Wang Jinjin''s suspicion. He must let himself enter the role completely, and must not leak a little flaw! At this moment, Xu Yun is a person who wants to get the Ebola virus weapon and become the "second in the world". He must take out the mentality above 10,000 people under one person, so that Wang Jinjin can fill him. Trust! Throughout the night, Xu Yun and Wang Jinjin were together. While "sharing" Wang Jinjin''s happiness, Xu Yun thought of how he should deal with the sudden situation. Ghost knows what kind of things Tianyan will do next, Wang Jinjin is now happy to enjoy the happiness brought by the unknown freshness, but Xu Yun has no way to be happy, he is disguising himself while worrying about what will happen next Things. When will all this end? Now Xu Yun can''t do anything. He can only silently pray for the next event planning. It is still those hateful people who are going to mutilate. At least that will make Xu Yun feel more comfortable. In any case, there is still hope, Xu Yun must maintain his own state and be ready to face the battle at any time. He really hopes that all this is a dream. After dawn, Wang Jinjin will tell him where to go to deal with Tianyan. Only with the Ebola virus weapon can we truly control our destiny. Xu Yun only hopes that all this will not come too late, and only hopes that this will not cause too much tragedy. The Tianyan group planning this virus infection incident is actually not complicated, and they do nt understand whether what they are doing is correct or wrong, but since dad has arranged for them, they will obey the orders unconditionally . In their eyes, the father and father are their only truth. Without him, there would be no today. Without him, they may still live in the depths of the water. The living people are not like ghosts or ghosts. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2241: Sudden new instruction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dad gave us new instructions just now." Can Kong called everyone together. Therefore, it was nt like Dad s usual style. In the past, just after they completed an instruction, they would adjust the time for them in the next two days, so there was never any new instruction, but now it s a thing. There were new instructions just after the end, which was obviously not in line with common sense. "Is there a new order now?" Nianye was also very surprised. He thought he could have two days to take Changmo to have a good time in Hong Kong and Macao. The diving club played his long-awaited deep sea diving. The abstinence is only a faint smile, he can accept anything. Since Dad has new instructions, it is naturally the most important thing to complete new tasks, and nothing else. Chang Mo, who did nt understand the situation, did nt respond much, but complained that it was nt so fun. She had to do things all the time. She could not look at the city and experience the outside world. Remnant nodded: "Yes, there are new instructions. And it is still a task to be performed immediately." So Li shrugged his shoulders. Since things are coming, do it. Anyway, it s a task to come out, not to let them come here to enjoy life: "Specifically what we want to do." "A new Ebola virus infection event is planned from now on. The time is tomorrow." The blank expressionlessly said, only twenty hours have passed since the last planned Ebola virus infection event, and this time the infection event also caused It is indeed a very troublesome thing to plan one more thing right now because of the great importance attached to Hong Kong and Macau Island. "Did you make a mistake? Didn''t you joke with us?" Chang Mo looked at the void with a shocked expression: "Don''t we just do such a thing? Why should we?" Can Kong said very seriously: "Do you think I would use this kind of thing to joke with you? This is Dad''s instruction, there is no reason why." Chang Mo gave a blank look at the empty space and knew that he would say so, and would always take Dad out and leave her with nothing to say, which meant that if there was something she wanted to question, she went back to question herself and asked him It doesn''t matter. "I''m afraid it''s not difficult to come up with the reason." Therefore, I left: "Obviously this must be another request made by the other party. Perhaps an incident does not prove our sincerity." "You mean, this request was made by Wang Jinjin?" Impatiently, he immediately nodded in agreement: "This is really reliable. I also believe that this must be Wang Jinjin''s request, otherwise Dad is Not so boring. " Can Kong said: "Whether it is a request made by the other party or not, since we have received instructions, we should follow the instructions to do things." "We just infected dozens of people with the Ebola virus ... Now we are asked to do things again." Nian Ye said: "This is really a bit tricky, it seems that this time to do things must be more than the last time It s more influential, otherwise it wo nt get any huge social shock, and still wo nt be satisfied by Wang Jinjin. Changmo couldn''t understand at all: "This incident has infected dozens of people. Could it be that we have to plan an incident that infects hundreds or hundreds of people?" The empty space is still expressionless: "Only in this way can the other party be shocked enough." "But where did we go to find so many **** people!" Chang Mo said: "Simply we went directly to the Hongdong Society that was infected with Wang Jinjin, so that all his people would taste the Ebola virus. Wang Jinjin knew he should nt ask for more! " Although Chang Mo is a maddening sentence, it also shows a very important question, where to go to find so many **** people. Although Heavenly Eyes are killing and not blinking, they do have principles in doing things. In their eyes, the people they kill are all **** people, and they all do things for Heaven, so they will not be ashamed of doing things. For example, in this Ebola virus infection, the target they chose was a human trafficker group, and the guardian was responsible for rescuing the children who were trafficked. Therefore, he was responsible for finding ways to infect the traffickers. Although it is said that dozens of lives were killed, the lives of these traffickers are not worth much in their eyes. In their eyes, human traffickers are a group of scumbags and beasts that are inferior to animals. These people are not sorry for their death. After all, these people do not know how many children have been crucified, nor how many families have suffered the heartache. So they didn''t hesitate to start with these people. But now it is different. Where can I find such a large **** group? "Dad said that everyone is guilty. Maybe big or small, but no one dares to say that he is not guilty." The cruelest thing about the cruel is that once he is cruel, it will make you unable to understand what he thought. What is it: "Since you are guilty, you deserve to die. No one in the world can be 100% perfect, including ourselves, but also guilty. So Li frowned and frowned, he already understood the meaning of the void. "What use are you saying, where are we going to find a group of **** people." Chang Mo asked. Nianye sighed: "Have you not heard it yet? Everyone is guilty and deserves to die. Then just look for it ..." "Just look for it ?!" Chang Mo''s eyes widened at once: "Cang Kong, are you too irresponsible? Although everyone is guilty, dad said, some people will not die. . If you want to do this, then take a subway train and spread the virus, and everything will be done. Is nt it too simple? " "Sometimes, it''s not bad to do things simple." Can Kong said, it seems that he strongly agreed with Changmo''s proposal. After all, Changmo came out to do things for the first time, and there was still some resistance to such large-scale killings: "What if the subway has babies, and what if there are pregnant women ?!" "We can''t care about so many problems." Can Kong said: "Sometimes, the necessary sacrifices are acceptable to us." "But I don''t accept it!" Chang Mo immediately responded. "You can''t accept it, and I didn''t force you to accept it." Can Kong said: "Changmo, you were not suitable to come out to do this mission with us. You are too far away ... I don''t know how dad asked you The reason for coming out with us, but since you came out, dad definitely wants you to understand our style of doing things with Tianyan. If you ca nt adapt, you can withdraw from Tianyan. " Chang Mo was said to have no temper, this guy actually moved his dad out again! "Don''t worry about it, we still have time to think about it." So we left: "The time limit is tomorrow, and we have plenty of time." "This can be enough? But you really are too big, right?" Nianye burst into tears, he felt that this time was imminent! tomorrow! This is all evening, is it sufficient? The puppeteer looked at it with confidence, and then looked at the void again, and turned to pat the night on the shoulder: "You can rest assured, with them, there is no problem that cannot be solved." That''s right, these two people are absolutely reliable, and the empty space has always been calm, and he can make a choice decisively at any time. Therefore, Lili is a military and divisional figure among them. They can coordinate everything, and everything can be accomplished. Seeing these two people, Nianye really feels more at ease. Chang Mo said solemnly: "The empty space, no matter what, I will not support you to make a casual decision." "When there is a trade-off, I will not hesitate." Can Kong also told Changmo in a polite way: "If it is time for me to make a decision, no one can stop me from doing what I want to do. , You should be very clear about this. " "Don''t argue, give me some time." Therefore, I said: "I don''t want to have two chattering voices in your head, Changmo, you really should learn to grow up, some words are right, Sometimes sacrifice is necessary, and this is the way our eyes do things. " Chang Mo didn''t give any face to him: "Anyway, I don''t accept it so I just do something casually! This will make me feel sick!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2242: New planning arrangements Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo s reaction was obviously predicted by Can Kong. This is why he did nt know why Dad would promise Changmo to come out with them. She had nt had these experiences, so some of the things they did would make her feel To cruelty, even cruelty. It''s not that Kong Kong is worried that Changmo will affect their plans, no matter what her reaction is, it is impossible to affect his judgment and handling of things, but only worried that Changmo''s psychological tolerance will not accept some reality. Just like now, the empty space will not slow down any continuation of the new instructions because of senseless compassion. Tomorrow he will accomplish whatever his father ordered, which is the empty space. So he will get the trust. This kind of trust is gained through performance accumulation in his perennial tasks, so he will not let Dad disappoint him. So Li Li finally spoke after pondering for a while: "There is a place where there are many **** people, and it is relatively concentrated. It is better to go to that place to do things." Several people looked at Guli, and the empty space was also quite surprised. What strategy did Guli think of in such a short time. "You don''t want to sell the guts, what is the place?" Nian Ye said: "If you don''t say it again, you can really make Changmo anxious. Quickly say, what is the place." Not only is it the night, Changmo ca nt wait anymore, and he ca nt wait to grind his fist to deal with those evil **** people. "In fact, it''s a very simple place we should think of." Therefore, he said: "Abdication, where do you think the most guilty people are?" Suddenly stunned: "Aren''t you talking about prison?" "That''s right." Therefore, he said: "It''s the prison. The prison where death row prisoners are held is full of murderous demons, corrupt officials, brutality and bullying, humiliating women ... No one deserves more death than those people. " Chang Mo didn''t understand: "Isn''t all the death penalty prisoners the death penalty? Why didn''t you shoot them? What are you doing to keep them wasting food?" "This world is like this. Money can make ghosts grind. Although some people are evil, but because they have money, they can change their situation. They can hire a lawyer who helps them to mitigate their crimes. They can open up all relations and change the sentence. Suspend death, reduce the sentence to indefinite, and then find a way to reduce the sentence. "Nian Ye explained. "These people are even more unforgivable! The lawyers who help them with the lawsuit are the same!" Chang Mo said, holding a legal pointer not to punish the bad guys, but to help the bad guys. These lawyers are really hateful and hateful. , Sad, ridiculous! Can Kong does not seem particularly satisfied with the old answer: "Are you sure we are going to work on death row prison? How confident are we to go to that kind of place?" "Indeed, that kind of place is not so easy to get in. But I think we should give it a try." So leaving the road, he still didn''t want Changmo to see that cruel decision so early, so he felt worth the risk. Can Kong believes that Guli will not fight unsure battles, but this matter is of great importance and there can be no half-point difference, so he still has concerns: "What are you going to do." "Find a way to mix into the kitchen and work in the food of the dead prisoner." So leaving: "Although it is difficult, it is also worth the risk. And the most important point is that the dead prisoner was originally locked in prison and had an accident. Afterwards, we do nt need to worry that people infected with the virus will come out and will not harm the majority. " Therefore, it is very good to consider this point, and it does have certain feasibility, but it is very difficult to enter the place like the prison. I ve heard that every day the prison s food purchases are sent by fixed people. We only need to intercept the delivery person halfway, and we can mix into the prison, and then we can enter the kitchen on the grounds of unloading. Gu Li Tao: "As long as you can go in, this matter is much simpler." Changmo was excited just by listening: "I want to go with you!" "It is impossible to have a woman to deliver goods to the prison." Rejected with a blank mouth: "If you go, you will definitely attract attention." "Did I look down on what I did?" Chang Mo could not wait to bite him fiercely. That''s how the empty space would look down upon her and look down upon her! This is the most uncomfortable point for Changmo. "The empty space is very good." So Li did not help Changmo to speak this time: "Your visit will indeed attract attention." Hearing that the two most powerful people gave her the refusal, Changmo knew that he had no chance at all, and turned his head angrily. "They look at you too beautiful, if you go, the prison guard''s attention will definitely be on you, you will have no chance to start." Nian Ye''s comfort seems to have a little bit of effect. Changmo felt much more comfortable after hearing this. Although she was often indifferent like an iceberg, she was still a girl. After hearing praise and praise, she would still feel a little bit happy. "Since you already have a plan, then you will take abstinence to prison to do this thing." Can Kong said: "I will prepare the second set of plans with Nianye." So nodding and nodding, the plan does require a second set of plans, once they fail, they can also have timely remedial measures. "Before twelve noon tomorrow, we must get things done, and let us know at any time. If the mission is successful, we will evacuate here." Can Kong said: "If this matter is not handled before twelve noon, I will not be too much. Give you time, I will do things in my own way. " "I understand." So leaving the road, this is what he wanted to say. After all, they have no time to waste opportunities. "What about me?" Chang Mo said suddenly: "Every one of you has something to do but doesn''t take me at all. What should I do?" "You are responsible for waiting and meeting us at the hotel." Can Kong said: "Be prepared for any emergencies at any time." "You''re just coaxing me! I''m sure I can''t do anything at the hotel!" Chang Mo said: "Okay, I will tell dad when I go back, he will let me come out and experience with you, but no one of you will take me to do things every day. I knew that I would stay in the hotel and wait! " Can Kong ignored the unreasonable troubles of President Mo. "Your work is actually very important." So leaving: "We need someone outside to act as a contact point. You may not understand it now, and you will understand it slowly." "Yeah, Changmo, you should believe us. I used to be the outside contact point before. This work is also very important." Nian Yedao said. Changmo didn''t believe it: "You are all liars, you lie to me! I''m simply a dispensable person. Well, you all do things, you don''t have to control me, I won''t be so boring. The hotel is waiting for you! " "If you do not obey the order, then I will send you away now." Can Kong angered: "We are the task, not to bring you to play! Put away your willfulness and temper, don''t really let me drive you away . Changmo, this is my last request to you. " Although Can Kong is old-fashioned and serious, he has a good temper and rarely gets angry. When he is angry, it must be his limit of one thing. Now they are facing a very difficult task. Changmo''s unreasonable troubles naturally touched his bottom line, so he really got angry. "Don''t make trouble." Nianye hurriedly pulled Changmo, and Changmo, who saw the seriousness of the matter, was finally silent, because she knew that if Can Kong decided to send her away, it was any of them. It is impossible to change. Although it is said that staying in Hong Kong and Macao can only be a meaningless "coordinator", it is better than being sent away, at least it will not make her feel so embarrassing. Besides, when they all do their own thing, who can control her? She would nt be stupid, really staying in the hotel and waiting, she did nt have enough time to come to Hong Kong and Macau! No one wants to stop her passion for Hong Kong and Macau. "Okay, you all do your thing, I will wait for you in the hotel obediently." Chang Mo absently said: "You are all big brothers, I will not do anything, I come to learn from you, I listen to you Arrange, is that all right? " "Thank you for understanding us." Can Kong then angered: "Changmo, we are really all for you, and you will understand one day." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2243: Hong Kong and Macau Commercial Street Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regarding the new plan, everything is carried out in the accurate pre-judgment of Guli, and everything in the abstinence can be listened to the arrangement of Guli, so there is no need to worry about yourself. Can Kong and Nian Ye also prepared a remedy plan. If they failed to leave them, they would not hesitate to follow their arrangements. Everything started when the day came to the east, and they acted step by step according to their established plans. Changmo was naturally unwilling to be lonely when he was left alone in the hotel. After several others left, Changmo was also dispatched. Changmo has long been known for its reputation in Mong Kok. Mong Kok is said to be the most prosperous area on Hong Kong and Macau islands. Mong Kok at the northern end of Nathan Road is an area of ??early development in Kowloon. Typhoon shelters and temples are the most famous. Because there are many traces of old days in Mong Kok, it is not difficult to find old-fashioned pastry shops, shrines, mahjong halls and other traditional shops in the streets and alleys of the district. The shops are mostly small ones. It is the best way to search for the secret. This is obviously the most attractive place for Changmo. Changmo wants to go shopping alone and see what Hong Kong and Macau look like, so Mong Kok is her best choice. Moreover, it is said that the whole area of ??Mong Kok is full of special restaurants, including Southeast Asian cuisine, Dongying cuisine, French dessert shops, Hong Kong-style tea restaurants, and cuisines from all over the world are concentrated here, all inclusive! And there are many snack bars like stars. There are many trendy snack bars based in Mong Kok. What kind of biscuits, waffles, German sausages, table drinks, cheese cakes ... these things are all longing for Changmo, because these She is too fresh for her, so fresh! Changmo took a taxi to Mong Kok. Before coming to Hong Kong and Macao, she listened to Ye and told her that when he first came to Hong Kong and Macao, he said that he had walked through many special streets and was still in a Hong Kong and Macao. The well-known king of grilled king ate a steak that will make him unforgettable all his life. Because Mong Kok is so prosperous, everything is so overwhelming for Changmo, she even ca nt wait to have a few more eyes, so she does nt have to look so tired. Time passed quickly, and Changmo, who didn''t eat breakfast, began to feel abdomen at more than ten o''clock. After all, he had walked so many roads, and it was a bit too expensive. Inquiring along the way, Changmo quickly found the king of the king of grilling that Nian Ye had said. This is worthy of being one of the well-known steakhouses in Hong Kong and Macao. It has a high-end style. There is a candle on the table, which is carried in a glass. The glass has an embossed pattern. The light and shadow change and dance with the wind. Very romantic, Changmo couldn''t help but be excited. The steak is tender and juicy, the paper cup bread is soft and hot, and the soup is delicious. Chang Mo sighed, no wonder that such a person who does not have much interest in food will remember this store, and it is really amazing. After enjoying the food, Changmo walked into the prosperous street again. The women s street here is really a woman s paradise. There is hardly anything that a woman needs. However, Changmo''s good mood was soon broken, because she encountered the rent collection of Hongdong She, saying that the rent collection is actually to pay the commercial store, called the protection fee. It s an unreasonable point! And the price is still not accurate. These perplexed old people here want as much as they want. They feel good when they meet beautiful girls. They need less after a bit of fun. They are not in a good mood. The lion''s mouth opened smoothly, and if he didn''t give it, he would threaten to smash the store. Many people didn''t want to ruin their own lives, so they had to swallow their voices. In front of a lingerie shop, the young and beautiful female boss looked blankly at the few money-collecting youths in front of her. She had just set the shop down and opened it the next day today. She had never seen these situations. In the past, the owner of this store withdrew from Ladies Street because he could nt stand the endless demand for money from these people. He did nt know how he offended these people. , He can''t bear the burden at all, he can''t make so much, how to give it? The new female boss is actually mentally prepared. She knows that this is a rule. Every store pays the fee according to the square meter. She arrived at first time and did not want to cause trouble, so she prepared herself early. Protection fees. A few young people came to her shop and saw that they had changed, and they seemed to be in a much happier mood, and the female boss looked really good, which made them very satisfied. "Several brothers, this is the money I should pay." The female boss saw them stepping forward and handed the money out without waiting for them to speak. When a few young people saw her knowing the current affairs, she was full of enthusiasm at that time: "Beauty, quite exquisite, understand the rules! We like people who understand the rules, and we will cover you in this street in the future. , You can rest assured. " The headed young man took the money and counted it, just enough. He smiled slightly and suddenly split half, handing the money back to the female boss: "This is your first time, I will give you a discount." "Thank you ... Thank you!" The female boss was flattered. She really didn''t expect these people to talk so well, not as powerful as she imagined. However, this was just the beginning. A younger brother approached with a smile, and took a very **** black lace underwear directly: "Beauty, this dress is good, very good. Is it for our elder brother''s sister-in-law? When to meet? " "Of course, of course! Brother, whatever you like, I will give you." The female boss quickly said, how dare she provoke these guys. "However, we don''t know how big it is. I think your figure is similar to our sister-in-law. Otherwise, you can find a suitable number and let us see if it looks good." The face of the female boss changed a lot. It turned out that they didn''t care about it. She swallowed a spit and looked nervous: "This ... this ... should still try it myself, after all ... it''s different in size, wear ... wear it too It may be uncomfortable. " "The size is the same, let''s not know if we touch it." The little brother continued to smile unscrupulously. The leading youth also looked at the female boss with a smirk, trying to see how she responded. The female boss looks dignified, she really does not know how to deal with this situation, but she knows that if she seeks to fulfill herself, the other party''s demands will be more and more excessive. "Okay, don''t make it hard for her." The young man who took the lead suddenly said, which made the female boss breathe a sigh of relief and was ridiculed, as long as she didn''t really move her foot. However, the leading youth did not really let go of her meaning: "Beauty, how about going to supper together at night? I invite you to have a drink. I will guarantee you will not have any trouble in the future on the women''s street." This is just to make it clear that unspoken rules are to be imposed on her. The female boss is naturally unwilling. These foolish people are rogue bastards. She will definitely not make such transactions with them. "Sorry, I don''t have time tonight." The lady boss carefully refused. "Then when do you have time at night? Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? You say a time, I have time at any time." The young leader seems to have decided her! The female boss hurriedly said: "Brother, my house is far from here, at night ... I, I have to go home to take care of my family, I ... I have a patient at home." "It''s okay, I''ll just ask some brothers to take care of you." The young man who took the lead didn''t give her any reason. "Don''t trouble your elder brother ... Brother, I ... I can do it myself." The female boss quickly pushed back the half of the money she had returned: "Brother, please raise your hand, I will definitely harvest the future Pay on time. " The young man who took the lead was furious and knocked down the money in the other party''s hand: "Do you really think I''m so rare?" "Smelly ladies! Toast without eating fines! My elder brother speaks to you kindly and angrily. You really are what kind of pure water you are!" I''ll smash you and let you get out of this street! " The face of the female boss was terrified, but I didn''t expect to do business here, and you would encounter this situation if you are not familiar with life. No wonder before she took the shop, many people told her that it is not easy for a woman to do business here. If Hong Dongshe has nothing to do with a few acquaintances, do not take this risk. Now she finally knows what this risk refers to. It turned out not to mean losing money, but this situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2244: I do not know how high and thick it is! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Several brothers, I really came here to do business for life. I beg you to bypass me. I thank you, and I really thank you." The female boss begged. Although there are patrol officers on the street, because their chiefs have the handle in Xu Yun s hands, they have been told long ago that Hong Dongshe s normal harvesting problems should not be interfered with. This situation can never be avoided anyway, but they are now It is even more unscrupulous, and dare to do so in broad daylight. Even if the patrol intervenes now, it will only bring greater retaliation to the shop owner, so when someone from Hongdong News Agency collects the money, the patrol will often avoid it deliberately. After all, many things are not clear in one or two sentences. This is also a kind of "community culture" in Hong Kong and Macau. Faced with the current situation, the female boss obviously won''t take advantage of any of them, either to find a way out, or to face the consequences of the stall being smashed. A young man, under the direction of his brother''s eyes, overturned a clothes rack on the spot! The clothing was scattered all over the place, and the female boss was so scared that she couldn''t say a word. "A few men actually bullied a woman, do you still have to be shameless?" Chang Mo finally put the "Don''t cause trouble" advice behind her, and stood up in front of the shop of the female boss, she just couldn''t get used to it. Such a bully of women, these people die in the eyes of Changmo without regret. Several young people saw a beautiful girl coming again, and the original heart was full of sunshine, and they laughed and asked: "Yo, this is uncomfortable? Well, then you come Replace her, come and make an appointment with our elder brother, treat our elder brother cool, and then treat our brothers cool, we promise not to provoke her. " "Hahahahaha ...!" A burst of unbridled laughter made Changmo''s anger instantly ignited. Why are there so shameless people in the world! Their existence will only make the world darker! Changmo must learn a lesson from these mean and shameless people today! When it was too late, Changmo preemptive shot suddenly, a beautiful maneuver kick kicked directly out of a young man in front of her, followed by a pink fist like a meteor, hitting the young chest of the leader ! The leading young man was blown out with a wow, and his heart was greatly shocked, causing him to spit out blood! This can shock several arrogant young people, they quickly fought back with their fists, and feared that the next one to be beaten was themselves. A seemingly weak girl actually has such a skill, and apparently has been trained. These foolish youngsters who came out and mixed are not fools. Knowing that they are not opponents, they have not stepped forward to find death. The beaten-up young man glared his eyes: "Do you know who we are! You dare to do it with me, believe it or not, let me die for you!" "I care who you are, and the person who takes you within ten seconds of you will get out of my sight. If not, be careful I let you survive now and not die!" Chang Mo is not kidding, she said. Get the people who can do it. "You ...! Well, I made you speak up! Don''t go away if you have a species! I let you know what ended up causing us Hongdongshe!" The young man who took the lead threatened. "It''s up to you?" Chang Mo didn''t even bother to look at it: "A group of useless waste, no matter how many people come, it is waste. My girl is in a good mood today, and I''m here waiting for you. How about me! " These young people have not taken advantage of it, and they have lost a great deal of momentum. The embarrassing feeling makes them feel annoyed. They now want to make things as soon as possible and put Hong Dongshe s Wei serious new found! But this is not such an easy thing, just because a few of them are obviously not opponents of the other party, this girl will work hard, they will not be stupid to ask for trouble! "Wait for me!" The young man who took the lead was lifted up, and he threw down a vicious sentence: "I will definitely make you regret it! Let''s go!" Several young men fled in embarrassment, screaming at the onlookers along the way, and the onlookers dared not to speak out, only to scold them a few **** in their hearts, to bully the hard bastard! The female boss looked at Changmo gratefully and bowed again and again: "Thank you ... really thank you! Sister, you still go quickly. They are members of the community. If you offend them, they will definitely avenge you." " Hearing that the female boss can still think of herself in such a crisis time, Chang Mo''s displeased mood is also swept away. Dad told her that only talents with gratitude can live in this world. "It''s okay, just because they can''t treat me at all." Chang Mo smiled, looked at the scattered clothing, and then leaned down to help pick it up. The female boss quickly said: "No, I can do it myself, really, I beg you to go quickly, otherwise they will really retaliate against you! Sister, you believe me, they have many people in the community, you I will definitely suffer. I really thank you for helping me, but this is not the time to be brave. " "Even if I leave now and wait for their people to come and can''t find me, it will certainly vent my grievances on you." Chang Mo said: "Since the person is offended by me, I can''t go anymore. , Let innocent people bear the trouble I should bear, I can''t do it. " "Why are you so stupid!" The female boss cried anxiously: "I would rather not do this business, I wouldn''t let you provoke these people for me! We have no chance, you helped me, I No matter what, you wo nt lose money. " Chang Mo was silent for a while. There were such people in the world. She looked up and smiled slightly. Since she is such a person who should live in the world, she should not be allowed to be bullied by those **** people. "I have my own principles for doing things." Chang Mo said: "Since I want to help you, I will always help to the end!" "You ... hey!" The female boss was really angry with her: "I have said, I don''t want you to help! Can you walk?" Chang Mo shrugged his shoulders: "No one can change the decision I made. It''s no use saying anything." "You are such a silly boy, shall we go together?" Said the female boss: "I will close the door now, and we will all leave here, so it''s okay? Just listen to me to persuade me!" Changmo is a stubborn donkey with a temper. No one wants to change what she believes: "I think you really should close the door and leave early, otherwise they will definitely ruin your shop. As for me, I can handle it. " The female boss completely defeated the stubborn girl: "If you don''t leave, then I won''t leave. This is what I should bear. I can never let you bear it for me." "Sister Boss, I found that you are really stupid." Chang Mo smiled slightly: "You have seen them, they can''t hurt me at all, I won''t be in danger here, but you stay in here to be in danger, The stupid person is not me, but you. " "They don''t hurt you when they are few, but it''s not necessary for them to be large, and if they take weapons! Do you know that members of Hong Kong and Macao clubs have guns!" The female boss was about to cry anxiously: "Aren''t you even afraid of guns !?" Chang Mo was really not afraid, nor had he not seen it, nor had he never played, and there really were no guns she had not played in this world. Whatever the standard weapon, or the non-standard weapon, as long as it is a gun produced in this world, there is nothing she has not played with. "Sister Boss, I grew up playing with guns, did you say that I would be afraid of guns?" Chang Mo said. Many people are ridiculous about Changmo''s "blowing". They all believe that the girl will regret what she said soon, and the people in Hongdong Society will not let them go easily. "Even if they have guns in their clubs, most of them are left by the game." Chang Mo said: "I have played with standard weapons since I was a kid. I have played even the active weapons of special forces in various countries. Will I be afraid of them? . " The lady boss really wants to ask this little sister, are you playing with toys? You ca nt say that if you talk big! It''s too ignorant and thick. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2245: Gunpowder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The onlookers have been withdrawn little by little, and they all have scruples and are worried. After all, if the people of the community come, they really bring a gun, then it will be dangerous to shoot, and the bullets are not long. No one wants to be a pond fish that is affected. Seeing these indifferent people, Chang Mo felt disgusted and sneered and said: "I am really ashamed of you, because you are so weak, so that the people of the community are so arrogant, if you all stand up and join hands If you resist, there will be no situation like today. " Resistance? Around the shops, while packing up their belongings early, they scoffed at this ignorant long and thick Chang Mo, and you will know the end of the resistance in a moment! Huh, some people in the surrounding shops even hate Changmo, because Changmo''s behavior really affects their business. Once this happens, this day is wasted again! But the next time the club collects money, it won''t give you a relief because you didn''t make a day. "You are a woman, I don''t know what''s the matter. Since that person is looking after you, you can go with him for one night, at least to ensure that you will not be bullied when doing business here!" Someone has already proposed to the female boss Have their own views. This kind of person hopes that the female boss will make sacrifices, because as long as she can hook the young man who collects money, they will stutter her later and have a good relationship with her, and her life will be better. The most uncomfortable thing for Changmo is the face of such people, who want to use others'' sacrifice to take advantage of themselves! In one sentence, it is "don''t Bilian"! "You have all heard me clearly. If anyone is still talking nonsense in front of me, I will lift your shop first before the community comes!" Chang Mo yelled, these **** people, really thought she What''s so irritating, you have to know that she is a god''s eye, she is not **! Some people retreated after being threatened. After all, this girl dared to fight even the people of Hongdong Society, but some people did not take it seriously. The people who sell cosmetics next to them are very disdainful: "Sister, you don''t really think that you are a person who has played a club, how great is it? I tell you, we all pay protection fees, and you dare to move us Shop, the community will not forgive you. " The threatened Changmo sneered: "You are really a pig''s head, don''t look at it. The person who bullies you on weekdays is the one who lets you pay to say that you are protected! Idiot!" "Why are you still cursing people!" The cosmetics boss glared. He is usually afraid of the community, but he is not afraid of other people. He pays on time every week. He believes that the community will protect him! Changmo didn''t give him this face: "Not only do I have to scold you, I also smashed all your cosmetics, I want to see if your umbrella can protect you!" Just Changmo, a little violent temper, who can stop her from doing things is now busy with her own affairs, so no one can control her at all! Changmo stepped forward and kicked an object stand! Cosmetics scatter all over the floor, and things like lotions in glass bottles are broken! The cosmetics owner was anxious at that time. He had been doing business here for so many years. He had not been smashed by the people of the association. He did not expect to be bullied by a yellow-haired girl. Of course he could not bear it. But he did not have the ability to deal with it, and wanted to step forward to be blocked and kicked out by Chang Mo! Chang Mo''s unscrupulous public smashed cosmetics in public, and the female boss behind her persuaded her to fail to stop everything she did! "Have you all seen it! I smashed his shop! I want to see the umbrella in your eyes. Can the community members help you out!" Chang Mo said: "If you want to know, stay here. , I will show you what is the truth today! " Some middle-aged people with rich experience in society can''t help but feel too young. This girl is too young. She doesn''t know what the real society looks like. She will definitely suffer a big loss like this! This time Hong Dongshe will definitely give her a big lesson, let her know what is called heaven and earth! "People from Hongdong Society come !!!" The crowd did not know who yelled, the onlookers instantly dispersed as birds and beasts, and no one wanted to be caught in this muddy water! The female boss was shocked, and quickly pulled Changmo: "You go! This is really not what you can bear! My shop was smashed and it was smashed. That''s all outside the body. If you really get it, What hurts, I will be ashamed in my life! " The more the female boss is like this, the more Changmo will not watch her being bullied! Chang Mo coldly looked at a group of people coming from afar, her eyes were determined, she must have a good lesson to teach these people today, and do not come out in vain! Ever since she was rescued by her father in that ghost place, she has been teaching her to be jealous! Today is the time for her to return her affection! She is Heavenly Eye, and the ugliness she sees must punish these **** wicked people! Hong Dongshe took the lead this time with Xu Yun. It was coincidental. Xu Yun happened to be in Mong Kok today to discuss things. After receiving this news, he originally wanted to arrange for a man to do it. But the beaten young man exaggerated the fact that some people did not follow the rules and found another umbrella to build another portal on their block, and the other party was still very powerful. . After being exaggerated, Xu Yun, who had just dealt with the matter at hand, was fooled. Just now the beaten young man had Jiulong Island carrying Zi Yunge as a backing, and the whole person became energetic. Even if he was spitting blood just now, he would not feel chest tight at this moment! It''s about time when he takes back his face. He wants to show the whole block to see who is behind him! Dare to fight against him, that is to fight against Brother Yun on the Kowloon Peninsula! Against Brother Yun, that would offend the entire Hongdong Society! Xu Yun''s prestige has been echoed throughout the Yau Tsim Mong District because of Da Kun''s affairs, and shocked the entire Kowloon Peninsula because of Li Guang''s affairs. Who doesn''t know him Xu Yun! So when Xu Yun appeared, the originally bustling and noisy neighborhoods were all quieted down. This quietness really made people feel horrified and frightened. No one knows what will happen today. But everyone believes that the little girl who knows nothing about heaven and earth is probably going to have a bad time. What she has to face today is definitely not something that can be handled simply. Even Brother Yun from the Kowloon Peninsula has come forward, how can this matter be solved in such a simple way! When the female boss saw Xu Yun coming from afar, the whole person was paralyzed. She could nt believe it. This alarmed the brother of Yunlong in the Kowloon Peninsula. It s over, everything is over. She may never be in the Peninsula. Get mixed up ... She really didn''t know what she did, why did God want to bring her such an unbearable disaster! And Chang Mo, who clearly saw Xu Yun''s appearance, instantly ignited his anger. Isn''t that the scum that forcibly took the drunk girl! No wonder this scum is so arrogant! No wonder this scum has so many younger brothers in the bar, no wonder this scum does not dare to provoke the police! It turns out that this scum has such great power! Chang Mo clenched her fists, and she vowed that she must make this scum look good today. Even if she did nt know his mother, she would never give up! Changmo had already made a killing opportunity. After she came to Hong Kong and Macau Island, the most unfamiliar **** appeared again in front of her. Now she did nt stop her from reading the night, and she would never let him go. Before approaching, Xu Yun felt murderous, which caused Xu Yun''s brows to wrinkle slightly. Obviously the other party was not simple, and the murderousness could make him feel it. When Xu Yun also recognized Changmo, his expression was even more surprised. That girl had made him realize that she was not easy that day, and didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Xu Yun was surprised by the girl s behavior that day, because she blocked him completely out of good intentions, so Xu Yun did not feel any malice towards her. But how could such a girl occupy their block? Obviously this young man exaggerated the facts. Xu Yun glanced at the young man a little uncomfortably. He had to find out the real situation. If this **** kid talks nonsense with him, he will definitely teach him rudely! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2246: Unexpected punishment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked in front of this shop in the midst of much attention. The female boss''s legs were soft at that time. She did not dare to think about what situation she would face. Help her with a hand. "Tell me anything, nothing to do with her." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun firmly. Originally, the female boss wanted to beg for mercy with Xu Yun, let Changmo leave, she was responsible for everything, but in the face of the strong momentum of Xu Yun and so many community members, she couldn''t say a word when she came to her mouth. She really didn''t want a little girl to take responsibility for her, but she really couldn''t face this situation. "Tell you?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I would see you scum as soon as possible." As soon as Chang Mo exited, she stunned everyone present. She dared to call Xu Yun a scum in the face. ! This little girl is really impatient! "What the **** are you talking about!" Xu Yun''s so many young men were angry at that time. Nobody could bear this tone. Scolding their big brother Xu Yun was equivalent to scolding them. The elder brother''s thugs will come forward to the elder brother when they encounter such a thing! Never let the other party be so arrogant! Seeing that the black brothers of a group of clubs were about to start, Xu Yun just raised his right hand, instructing everyone not to act rashly, which brought the riots under control to an end. "I want to bully me by relying on more people, okay, come on. I''m worried that no one will accompany me to relax and relieve boredom!" Chang Mo dismissed it, and seemed to her that so many people were like nothing! This crazy woman really makes everyone incomprehensible. Xu Yun didn''t have the rage that everyone imagined. Perhaps Da Kun gave the people here too deep impressions. Who dare to speak to Da Kun in this way, then Da Kun must dare to steal his skin in public! But Xu Yun didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, he smiled and pointed to the temple: "The last time I saw you, I thought you had a problem here. I didn''t expect you to really have a problem here. Dare to say. " "You have a problem." Chang Mo said: "You''re less nonsense, let you run away last time, do you think you still have such good luck this time? I tell you, can you in my Chang Mo hand The person who fled twice has not been born yet! " "Changmo?" Xu Yun said lightly: "This name works well. The cold wind blows dry leaves, and the leaves cover the Changmo. Good name, very poetic. The person who gave you the name is very cultural, but ... How could you train someone like you without a brain? " Chang Mo glared, if it wasn''t for Xu Yun''s too many people, she didn''t know how to take a shot at once, she would have knocked Xu Yun to the ground! "You don''t want to think about it, even if you are so powerful, how can you beat me as many people." Xu Yun said: "And you are still a girl, how long do you think your physical strength can persist? Have you ever thought about it? The consequences of offending me? " "I''m too lazy to talk to you about these useless nonsense. If you have the ability, you will be one-on-one with me to see if I can beat you. You are looking for teeth!" Chang Mo snorted, and she began to realize that she didn''t need to. The shot is at a disadvantage. Xu Yun chuckled, "I don''t know how to beat a woman without special circumstances. Explain what happened here, explain it to me." "What''s a good explanation! Your people are too deceiving!" Chang Mo said. Xu Yun glanced at his younger brother and saw that the guy had some guilty conscience, and turned his gaze to the female boss: "Everyone here knows the rules, and there will be no problem with following the rules. Unless someone does not follow the rules. " "I ... I really followed the rules ... Brother Yun, I didn''t follow the rules." The boss finally summoned the courage: "Your people come to collect money ... I, I gave a lot of points ... but ... but they ... " I saw that the troublesome young man gave the female boss a fierce glance. If the female boss reached her mouth, she swallowed it again. She dare not say it! Xu Yun didn''t even look at his younger brother, he knew what he was doing now, said lightly: "Close your dog''s eyes, let her finish talking to me, if you let me know you dare to stare She, be careful I dug you. " Just listening to Xu Yun''s words, the younger brother was scared to bow his head quickly, and no longer dared to look at the female boss. When the female boss was startled, she didn''t expect Xu Yun to let her continue, and her courage was also encouraged: "Brother Yun, they ... also made excessive demands, saying ... saying that receiving money can give me a discount, but ... Then ... let me accompany him at night ... " The leading youth who caused the trouble just now couldn''t help but quickly said: "Shut up for me! Don''t talk nonsense in front of Brother Yun!" Xu Yun frowned and looked back at the younger brother: "Did I let you speak?" "Brother Yun ... it''s her, she''s bullshit! Don''t listen to her!" The young man was so pale. "I asked you, did I let you speak?" Xu Yun asked again, "answer me." "No ... no ..." Xu Yun wrote lightly: "Palm yourself." "Ah?" The young man was dumbfounded at that time. I really didn''t know if he was here to help him out, or he was helping the other party to punish himself. "The ears are deaf?" Xu Yun was impatient: "I won''t stop you, don''t stop me." The young man did not dare to violate Xu Yun''s order, and could only raise his hand to start, and slap left and right to start pumping his face. "I didn''t eat, did I? I want to hear the voice, don''t let me help you, it''s not such a simple thing as a palm." Xu Yun said again. Immediately afterwards, the sound of crisp slaps sounded. Everyone didn''t expect Xu Yun to do this. Changmo was very surprised. In her eyes, Xu Yun''s scum must not be a reasonable person. "Changmo, what she said just now is true?" Xu Yun looked at Changmo, and the girl who showed her courage was really interesting. Chang Mo was stunned. How could she prove to her opponent, but she was not the kind of person who lied, telling the truth: "Yes! That''s the case, not just him, but also a few bastards, all Take advantage of the opportunity to tease others! " "Who is there, don''t ask me to ask more, just kneel down and do it yourself." Xu Yun just looked back, and the young men immediately stood up and quickly knelt on the ground to start slapping themselves. Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "What medicine are you selling in the gourd! What do you want!" "My people do wrong things, I will naturally punish myself." Xu Yun finished, said to the female boss: "I remember your shop, I also remember you, starting today, you do not need to pay Money. My people have done the wrong thing, and I apologize to you for them, and do your own business in the future. " This is simply good news! The female boss was ignorant at the time, really doubting that she was dreaming in daylight. The surrounding businesses are also quite surprised. This result is really incredible. At this time, some people responded very quickly, and immediately shouted: "Brother Yun, I also paid the money and was bullied. Please be the master. what!" "Shut up !!" Xu Yun is not a master of the sky, nor is he here to make decisions for the people, his identity is after all the brother of Hongdong Society! He would give this female boss such great tolerance. It was nothing more than seeing a young woman with a thick cocoon in her hands for her livelihood, and dark eyes under her eyes. Obviously it was formed by overwork. easily. As for the other people, Xu Yun cannot help them solve the problems one by one. Although each of them is not easy, but if he liberates them, it is equivalent to demolishing his own station, and there is no way to talk to Wang Jinjin. I confessed there. "I have listened to all the money collection in this street. Who is provoking her, don''t blame me for not clarifying things in advance, I can''t spare him." Xu Yun stressed for the last time. The slaps sounded one after another. The penalized people couldn''t figure out why Yunge was the master of this woman. It really made them very painful. The ghost knew what medicine Yunyun took the wrong medicine today. Unlucky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2247: Radical method Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t think that if you do this, I will spare you." Although Chang Mo''s attitude towards Xu Yun has improved, but in the face of such a guy who bullies the city, she still will not have a good face: " This is the punishment your people deserve. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, my people should indeed be punished. But you also saw that my people will naturally be punished, and no one else can teach them." "What do you mean?" Chang Mo said. Obviously, she had taught those guys just now, and now Xu Yun''s words meant absolutely for her. "What else can I mean?" Xu Yun said: "On my site, my people were beaten by outsiders. Should I also ask the beaters for a statement?" Chang Mo snorted: "I hit them because they were guilty! Besides, even if I hit them, I just want to hit them. How can you help me? I don''t just hit today, I will hit once again after I see them. Once! Let them always remember the mistakes they made today! " The female boss saw that Xu Yun could make the decision for her, and her attitude towards Xu Yun changed a lot. She realized that Xu Yun was a reasonable person, not as terrible as she thought, and she quickly stepped forward to pull Chang Mo. "Brother Yun, this is not her fault. Everything happened because of me. I admit the mistake. You give me a chance. I can pay the money normally. Please don''t ..." The female boss said incoherently when she was worried. : "Don''t hit her, no, don''t punish her, she really has nothing to do with this matter." Xu Yun smiled: "You can stand up and help her talk, even if you know gratitude, it seems that she didn''t help the wrong person." "Who cares about who I help you." Chang Mo refused to give in at all: "I just want to help her, help her deal with you scum, deal with you assholes!" "Don''t talk about it anymore!" The female boss is impatient with Changmo, she has been explaining to her, but she has repeatedly troubled herself, really a girl who knows nothing about life and death! Changmo pushed the female boss away: "Now it''s something between me and him, it has nothing to do with you. I have had grievances with him that haven''t been dealt with yet." Everyone was in an uproar, no wonder this girl was so confident, she had already had a holiday with Xu Yun, she still dared to confront Xu Yun like this, obviously it is not a simple character, maybe there is a strong background behind it, So it is so unbridled. "What happened that day was just a misunderstanding." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t want to explain anything to you, but when I see you so persistent, I''ll say it again, that person is my friend, I''m not as mean and sloppy as you think . " Chang Mo didn''t take it for granted: "The mouth is on your own body. Of course, you just say whatever you want, but unfortunately I don''t believe your gibberish at all. You can explain to anyone who you love to explain, not to me. . " "You still have to chatter and play, then don''t blame me for not giving you a face." Xu Yun sinks his face: "I won''t beat a woman, but I can''t guarantee that the people under my hands don''t beat a woman, they can There is no reason to be merciful to your men. " Hearing Xu Yun s words, the leading young man who had been kneeling on the ground and slapping could not help standing up: Brother Yun, this woman is so abominable! She does nt take you in the eye, our brothers must Let her know her lesson! Let her know that we Hongdongshe can''t provoke her if she wants to! "Did I get you up?" Xu Yun said very uncomfortably: "Did I stop?" The young man was stunned at that time. He quickly raised his hands and slapped his face. His face was already reddened by himself, and I might be swollen if he hits it again. Now every slap in his heart hurts because of Yun Yun s desire. Hearing, he can''t beat lightly. After all, it''s skin, even if he tries to control his hand strength, but this is dozens of slaps, even if the iron face can be heated? "This is something for me and her. It''s your turn to intervene." Xu Yun said uncomfortably. Chang Mo snorted: "Why? Really want to have one-on-one with me? Then don''t regret it." "Sister, you should pay attention when you come out. Right is right, wrong is wrong, I always have a principle to do things." Xu Yun said: "I owe them what I owe, if you don''t give up, then it''s you Cause. " "I just don''t want to be spared. If you are really kind, just give me a try." Chang Mo said: "I don''t think you are not beating a woman, but you are afraid of it at all? I''m afraid before you have so many hands Is nt it ugly to lose face? I m afraid I wo nt be able to look up after losing to a girl? Xu Yun smiled, this aggressive method did not make much sense to him. "But have you ever thought about it, if you don''t do it, what will your men say to you? Oh, look at our big brother, our famous Yun brother, don''t even dare to shoot one-on-one with a girl, How shameful, we do nt want to be confused with him anymore, we do nt have any face! Changmo continued to act against Xu Yun. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, whoever doesn''t want to be fooled with me, just walk alone, I will never stop. But I tell you, people who want to be fooled with me by Xu Yun, count on Hong Kong and Macao Come on, do you believe it? " Of course, Changmo believes that he is the eldest brother of the Kowloon Peninsula. Who does nt want to mix with him, mix with him, eat spicy and spicy, no one dares to provoke. It s a pity that she did nt want to, because she could nt look down on people like Xu Yun at all: Today, I think you know the current affairs very well, and I will save you a life, but if you want to go, bow three bows in front of me. , Say three times ''Sorry, I''m wrong, I will never dare''. If you do, I will let you go. " Changmo was dead and wanted to let Xu Yun''s face sweep. The more Xu Yun dared not to follow her, the more she thought Xu Yun was afraid, so she became more and more unscrupulous in making these non-divided requests. Hearing this, the female boss almost burst into tears. Don''t be messed up by this little girl. Xu Yun was really anxious, it was not so good to talk about now, this girl who did not know life and death really made her surprised and sad! "I''m sorry! Sorry! Brother Yun, I apologize to you! You haven''t heard what she said just now!" The female boss bowed again and again, she was really afraid that Xu Yun would roll her face. "Why are you so weak! Do you know why you are being bullied! It''s because you are too weak!" Chang Mo was also very angry, and I regretted helping her. Why did she not have any guts? Begging for mercy! Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Do you think the boss lady is for yourself? She is for you, I''m afraid I will take you to the wife of the kind of fool in the ravine and sell to the mainland, so I came forward to help you Talk, are you so sorry to say her? " "Don''t just work hard! So many people are watching, you have the ability to subdue me, then I will sell it as you please! Let it be your disposal!" Chang Mo did not know where he came from. heart. Xu Yun snorted: "Okay, then I will fulfill you. I let you make ten moves. If you can hurt me within ten moves, even if I lose, I will kneel in front of everyone. I apologize for admitting mistakes! Xu Yun speaks with me! " "Okay! If I can''t hurt you by ten strokes, or if you are subdued by you, I will let Changmo let you handle it!" Changmo scolded and went straight out! "Retreat to me !!" Xu Yun ordered that the hundred and tenth people retreated one after another, and the guys who were still slapping all slapped and kneeled backwards, fearing that they would rebel again. Means more severe punishment. At the age of three, Changmo was stolen by a secret killer group beside her biological parents, and then began training. At the age of five, she killed all her peers and became the only survivor of that group of killers. Then she Started to accept the killer training of the system. When she was seven years old, she could easily kill any adult with extraordinary skills, that is, at that time, she was rescued by their heavenly father, who spent three years helping her purify her mind. Killing, let her forget those unpleasant pains. At the same time, she also trained her practical skills more systematically, allowing her to grow more rapidly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2248: Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The name Changmo was also given to her by her father and father, because he particularly liked the poems and verses, which was taken from seven of the twelve poems by Tao Yuanming. Sun and Moon refused to be late and urged at four times. The cold wind blows away the dead strips, and the fallen leaves cover Changmo. Weak and unlucky, Xuan Fa is already white. The prime standard is inserted into the human head, and the future is getting narrower. Home is a counter hostel, I am a guest. There is an old house in Nanshan. Although Changmo didn''t understand the meaning of this poem, she liked the name very much, because since she had a name, she was no longer the previous code-named machine. She is a living person. Not only did her father and father teach her how to practice martial arts and poetry, but she is also proficient in all kinds of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In his father''s side, Changmo lives in a paradise. And the cruel air around her age that was about her age, so she left, read the night, and abstained from puppetry. They all had the same life experience as her. They were rescued by their father and father in such inhuman cruel institutions around the world. When they grow up, their father and father tell them that they are called Heavenly Eyes, that is, to replace Heavenly Eyes, and see those who have committed crimes but have not been punished, they will walk for Heaven! And they all committed crimes, their hands covered with blood. But in the eyes of his father and father, everything they did is worth it, as long as they are willing to work hard and not afraid of sacrifice, his father said that he believes that this world will one day be purified. By then the world is only true, kind and beautiful, no lies, evil and ugly! For the sake of her father''s ideals and for her own ideals, she lives every day in practice. She can eat and drink all day long just to cultivate herself in order to improve herself. She can also do anything she dare not to do for progress. Don''t look at Changmo''s young age as a girl. She is a person who can live alone in the primitive forest of Amazon for a few months. It is said that they haven''t been able to persist for a long time. So Changmo is confident! Moreover, there is a saying in China that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. This is the first time Changmo has come out to do things. She has no worries about leaving a few of them, because she has not encountered any masters, and has always thought that she is already very powerful. Although the father and father not only admonished her once, said that in this world, there are days outside, there are people outside. But she hasn''t met the opponent herself, so she won''t break her head and will not understand this sentence. They have come out to do things many times, they have met various masters from all over the world, they have suffered hardships, so they are now more mature, they also thought they were invincible in the beginning, but with the As time goes on and more and more things go through, they are more and more afraid to say such things. Even sometimes they will feel fear in the empty space, which is normal growth. Changmo is fearless, just because she hasn''t grown up yet. Just like now, she dared to challenge Xu Yun without hesitation, not even thinking about how she couldn''t even detect the strength of the opponent, how could she beat the opponent? Ten moves soon, Changmo is more and more anxious! She didn''t know why, why every time she thought that Xu Yun could be put to death can be avoided by Xu Yun at the most critical time! In fact, Xu Yun''s strength is higher than that of Changmo. Now he only needs to defend with all his strength. Changmo can''t hurt Xu Yun! Anxious Changmo almost missed herself. Fortunately, she had given her help in time for so many years of training, allowing her to quickly adjust and recover the flaws. Obviously Xu Yun didn''t mean to shoot, otherwise a big flaw just now, Xu Yun could easily subdue her and let it be deadly! Xu Yun secretly surprised himself in the middle of the round. He obviously didn''t expect Changmo to be so powerful. She is already a super top-ranked master. Even if she is placed in the Shenlong Brigade, that is not an ordinary person. And she is still a girl, and she can still do this kind of cultivation under the influence of her own physiological conditions. It is definitely not simple! But such a person, Xu Yun has never heard her name, which is really a bit interesting, mysterious enough. The confrontation of the two people amazed the people around them. The younger brothers of Hongdong Society finally understood why Xu Yun could become the handle of the Kowloon Peninsula. Opponent? And Chang Mo also shocked everyone. The female boss failed to close her stunned mouth almost all the time. She could not believe her eyes! No wonder this little girl can stand up for her so confidently, it turned out to be stunted! After more than ten strokes, Changmo didn''t make any progress. She realized that she could never win Xu Yun, and she was startled secretly. How could such a master be willing to fight for others in a small community on Hong Kong and Macau Island What? This is totally unreasonable. With Xu Yun''s strength, let alone establish a society, even if an organization is established, it will definitely be valued internationally. Although Changmo hasn''t played with too many people, Nianye and Guli are both her sparring partners. She has also played with Can Kong and Jingxu. Even if she played with them, it has never been as hard as it is today. It can be said that if there is no accident, Xu Yun''s strength is even far above a few of them! call! Thinking of Changmo here, she couldn''t help but feel a bit cold in her heart. She regretted that she had taken the lead. But now that she has no way back, no matter what she wants to face today, she has to support it. Xu Yun can see that Changmo has reached the limit, and he no longer tests her strength. With Xuyun''s strength now entering the ground, it is not difficult to win Changmo. Just when a slightly flawed flaw in Chang Mo''s landing turned around, Xu Yun suddenly shot! That figure didn''t make people see clearly what was going on, and Changmo was directly caught by Xu Yuncai! Xu Yun''s **** lifted Chang Mo''s chin: "Yes, at a young age, this kind of cultivation behavior is really not what ordinary people can do." "What the **** are you!" Chang Mo was shocked and scared. She was now controlled by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun''s hand did not know whether it was intentionally or unintentionally placed on her chest. It really made her angry. Angry again. Xu Yun smiled: "I am Xu Yun of the Kowloon Peninsula. You don''t even know this. You dare to cause trouble on my site. You are so cute." "Release your hand!" Chang Mo felt humiliated and unusually angry. And at this time, the giant curved TV in the center of the street suddenly spread to the radio screen of Hong Kong and Macao News. The hostess said with a serious expression: "The following is a very important news! Just ten minutes ago, it was located in the north of our city. Bizarre virus infections occurred again in the suburban death row prison! The 173 death row inmates throughout the prison were all infected and turned into rotten walking dead within a short period of time. Below is the screen sent by our station on the scene! " At this time, the screen jumped, and the whole prison was terrifying. All of them were a group of living dead people with rotten clothes. Some people have been bitten but they are still alive! Soon a prison leader came and shot the camera: "What are you all doing! The media all give me out! Are you crazy! Stop broadcasting for me! Stop! This is something that can''t be broadcast casually!" After a period of confusion, the picture of snowflakes appeared on the TV ... People on the whole street were shocked. After all, only one day had passed since the last incident of this weird virus infection, and now this large-scale virus infection broke out in the prison. This plague has not swept Hong Kong and Macao, but the spiritual devastation swept everyone''s hearts in an instant. That sense of terror cannot be described in words, and no one knows what happened in this unknown. This unknown horror is the most unbearable. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and it seemed that Tianyan shot again! Tianyan is really mad! 173 lives! Although it is a death row, that ... the means is too brutal! Although these people are damn, that is what the law should enforce, not them! "Huh, these people should be damn!" Chang Mo saw the news broadcast, knowing that Gu Li and abstinence from them succeeded, and naturally he was much easier. Faced with this reaction from Changmo, Xu Yun''s eyes were still shocked except shock! Can this girl actually say that? Does nt she know the concept of 173 lives? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2249: Xu Yuns Rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You don''t have any compassion at all?" Xu Yun asked in surprise. In his opinion, Changmo would try to help some strangers again and again, obviously not the kind of person, but based on her current reaction. Look, she is not that kind of person at all. "Compassion?" Chang Mo sneered: "Do you think the murderers need any mercy? They should have died ... It''s just evil and evil!" Xu Yun frowned: "I am afraid this is not a retribution. They **** naturally have a law to execute, but this virus infectious thing is obviously not the normal cause of death." Chang Mo said: "What about it, it can only show that someone is doing the way for the sky, and those laws do not give those people the punishment that they deserve. There are still deaths!" Xu Yun is even more skeptical when looking at Chang Mo''s eyes. Most people think that the occurrence of the Ebola virus infection is a plague. The unknown and terrible plague is scared, but Chang Mo is not at all aware of this unknown. The fear of the plague. She didn''t seem to have to worry about getting the virus at all, and there was no normal fear. "What about the person with you that day?" Xu Yun suddenly asked. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Chang Mo didn''t take it for granted: "Do you really think you can cover the sky on the Kowloon Peninsula? I tell you ... Evil people like you will eventually only become that kind of walking dead, that''s what You deserve it! " Sky eyes! Xu Yun was surprised, and did not know why these two words came up. Changmo gave him too strong feeling, she must be the person of the sky! Otherwise, how could it be so calm. The strong hunch made Xu Yun couldn''t help but look at Changmo for a while. Changmo was uncomfortable with Xu Yun''s up and down eyes for a while: "What do you see! Today you can treat me like this , Your ending must also be not to die. " "Are you threatening me?" Xu Yun said: "To know that now I only need to move my finger gently, you have no chance to live. Do you still have to talk hard now?" "If you dare to do it, you can do it. I want to see how you can help me." Chang Mo did not mean to be afraid of Xu Yun: "But I tell you, you really moved me, and I will definitely let you die. You d better think about it. Be careful that your real boss of Hongdong Society will not forgive you. " Xu Yun took a deep breath and put his mouth close to Chang Mo''s ear. Chang Mo was shocked! What does this **** want to do to himself! If he dared to have any unconsidered thoughts, she vowed to give him a thousand pieces! "Did you do this virus infection incident?" Xu Yun just said in a very slight voice in Chang Mo''s ear: "Sky Eye?" Chang Mo''s complexion changed, is he so obvious? Actually recognized by the other party? Moreover, Xu Yun actually knew their identity, which means that he must be the most trustworthy person around Wang Jinjin, otherwise how could Wang Jinjin tell him things. Xu Yun lowered his voice as much as possible: "Everyone is a family, there is no need to ask for trouble here? It''s the same root, why don''t you worry too much." At this time, the TV picture started a new broadcast, and the female host in the picture was gone. It was a male host who banned her. The male host took a very serious report: "The news just now was purely misleading and did not happen. What happened just now was that a certain crew filmed an eschatological movie, which was misunderstood by the reporters in front of the station. Please do nt panic or think wildly! Although the male host has been explaining, but the picture just now has been deeply rooted in the hearts of many people, many people dare not believe it. Of course, there are also some people with a bold personality who immediately believed the host''s gibberish and breathed a sigh of relief. However, the truth cannot be concealed, and I believe that the truth will appear in front of everyone soon. "It''s really too much for you to do this kind of thing." Xu Yun said to Changmo again: "Aren''t you afraid of getting retribution?" "What are we afraid of retribution?" Chang Mo said: "Whether it is the death row criminals or the traffickers who are human traffickers, they are all **** people ... The result they get is called retribution. Do you understand? Xu Yun took a deep breath, and Tianyan people were really extreme. However, Xu Yun is also aware of another problem. Although the Tianyan people are extreme in their work, he can see in this Changmo that she is not the kind of person who does not do evil, but the kind who does not share the evil with the evil. people. Coupled with these two incidents, Tianyan attacked with Ebola virus weapons are indeed blameless people, but this large-scale killing is really difficult to accept. In fact, think about it, put it on a normal day, Xu Yun will not have any heart of mourning to see these people die. The only thing that Tianyan shocked him was that they dared to kill on a large scale with brutal means. "How many people do you have?" Xu Yun said. "This is not something you should care about." Chang Mo snorted: "If you want to know anything, go back and ask your master! Also, you''d better let me go now, don''t interrogate me like interrogating a prisoner! " Since they are all "own", Xu Yun did not need to continue to hold Changmo. After he released Changmo, Changmo rubbed the painful arm pinched by Xu Yun I thought this guy was really powerful, no wonder Wang Jinjin told his dad so confidently that he was absolutely confident to protect Ebola virus weapons. "You say our behavior is cruel, what about you?" Chang Mo said: "Do you want to get this thing, is it not to use cruel means to control Hong Kong and Macao? We are killing those who wear sin now, and you I''m afraid that when it comes time to deal with those who are not guilty, you are truly cruel. " "If there is no such thing, there will be no such thing." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t understand why your eyes are robbing this." Chang Mo hummed: "Of course we have to grab it. It is a mistake to develop this thing! The people who develop it are **** it!" "What the **** do you want?" Xu Yun was puzzled. Since it was so great, why did he do the same kind of killing thing again? "You don''t deserve to ask me questions." Chang Mo said: "I don''t care about this matter here today, but you''d better manage your people in the future, don''t always bully the weak people, that kind of people are very No guts." Xu Yundao: "I will naturally discipline my people." "It''s better not to see you again!" Chang Mo threw a sentence and left quickly. She didn''t want to continue being implicated in this right and wrong center. Now she has succeeded in leaving them. I''m afraid she will return to the hotel soon. Go back, so as not to be seen by her out of the hotel, they have to educate her again. Seeing the figure of Chang Mo leaving, several young brothers of Hongdong Society still wanted to catch up and follow up, but Xu Yun raised his hand to stop it. Since both of them spoke relatively quietly just now, they let the other person hear it on purpose, so nobody knows what Xu Yun talked about. Just seeing Xu Yun let the people go, let her leave so easily. This does cause a lot of doubts in everyone''s mind. They all wanted to know where the woman was sacred, and Yun Yun would let the fat off his mouth fly away. "Brother Yun ... what shall we do now?" Some people felt a little awkward in the atmosphere and stepped forward to Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked at the guys who were still slaping in the face, and went straight to them: "Stop it." After several people got the order, their hands could not be lifted anymore, good guys, they were very serious one by one, that face had been red and swollen twice by countless slaps! "Association must do things with rules. This is the last opportunity I give you. If you let me know who doesn''t say rules and use the power of the society to bully others, don''t blame me." Xu Yun said: "Hong Dong Do nt let anyone who does nt follow the rules. If I want to get rid of, even the boss ca nt keep it. Everyone dared not show the atmosphere one by one. The people in Yau Tsim Mong District were spoiled by Dakun, so suddenly they had to follow the rules and they were very uncomfortable. "I said the last time, I was not Dakun, don''t compare me to that kind of bastard." Xu Yun said: "Do you understand ?!" "Understood!" Hundreds of people spoke in unison, this momentum is absolutely absolute. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2250: Human nature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked at the troubled younger brother, and the other party looked at Xu Yun blankly, not sure what Xu Yun really meant. "What should I do to teach you how to do it?" Xu Yun said: "You always have to apologize when you do something wrong. After coming here, you always admit mistakes with me, but you don''t mean to apologize to the boss. You really have Repentance, or do you want me to teach you how to apologize? " The young man immediately understood the meaning of Xu Yun, and quickly brought some troublesome brothers to the female boss: "Today''s things are our fault, please forgive me, we will never dare to disrespect you again in the future! Hope you Can forgive us. " "It''s okay ... it''s okay ..." The female boss was scared. You know, but the people in the community apologized to them, but no one dared to imagine it. The bosses of several surrounding shops saw this picture and hurried to get close to the female boss. It seemed they could not wait to show that they had a good relationship with the female boss. Because they feel that they will certainly receive relative care. Who doesn''t want to have trouble in the future? They do not seek the same protection as the female boss, but only those who come to collect the money will not be evil to them. Xu Yun could see through the faces of these people at a glance, and said lightly to the female boss: "In the future, you will use snacks. In this world, too many people want to be close to you, all with impure purposes. People make friends, you better think about it. " "Thank you Brother Yun." The female boss''s gratitude to Xu Yun was sincere. She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. She took the best underwear in a hurry: "This ... Brother Yun, take it back to your sister-in-law. Wear it? " Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing, who would take the underwear as a gift. After seeing Xu Yun''s appearance, the female boss knew her behavior was a little unintentional: "I''m sorry, Brother Yun ... I don''t know how big a cup my sister-in-law wears, otherwise, you let the sister-in-law come, I ..." "No need." Xu Yun refused her gratitude before she finished speaking: "I don''t have a girlfriend, so you don''t have to be polite. Do your business well. If you have any trouble in the future, you can let them be responsible for this. The guy on the street told me. " When she heard this, the female boss was absolutely flattered, but she also felt a little upset because she did nt know if Xu Yun had any additional conditions. If Xu Yun also had additional conditions, she did nt know how to postpone. In other words, even if Xu Yun told her now that she would go to his house at night, she would not dare to say anything. However, Xu Yun turned his head straight away and left. Xu Yun had no time to waste here. He believed that Wang Jinjin should have also learned what had happened in the death row prison. Now maybe I am happy. Xu Yun didn''t plan to wait until Wang Jinjin asked him to go. He decided to go and ask about the situation now. Xu Yun left, hundreds of brothers of the community also left, and the entire street quickly restored its previous prosperity. The female boss looked at Xu Yunyuan''s figure and sincerely said a few thanks in her heart. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, she really didn''t know what she should do in the future. The business that finally started was able to proceed normally again. This made her feel unspeakable joy. Soon, in order to please her, businessmen from some shops nearby came to chat with her when nothing happened. Some people even brought washed fruits to share with her. Several bosses, who are also women, came to her and selected a few pieces of clothing suitable for her, and paid for them. All this is just because of Xu Yun''s words, and now she is a celebrity on the whole woman''s street. "Sister, you are really lucky, I bet Yun Yun is looking at you, otherwise how could he help you like this." The elder sister across the shop said confidently: "You listen to me, you think of a way Inquire with his younger brother how to contact Brother Yun, meet Yun Brother alone, have a chat, maybe you wo nt have to work so hard here in the future. " "You can''t say this arrogantly, elder sister, it will be troublesome when people hear it." The female boss said: "Brother Yun helped me, I am very grateful, but I dare not have any indispensable ideas." The elder sister across the street smiled haha: "What are you so afraid of being so young, but not afraid of getting married? You really followed Brother Yun, but you don''t know how many years you have been blessed." "How could Yun Yun look at me, don''t be kidding, elder sister." The female boss shook her head again and again. "Why is it impossible to fancy, if you are not fancy with you, then why should I help you?" The opposite sister still firmly believes this: "Why didn''t you see him help us talk, you think about it, is this the truth?" It really makes sense to say this, the face of the female boss is a bit blushing. "You listen to me, just do this, even if you just invite him to have a meal and express gratitude, it also shows that you understand the etiquette, and people don''t help you in vain, do you?" The older sister on the other side continued: "If Brother Yun really If you like you, what else do you have to refuse? Little girl, don''t forget big sister if you develop in the future. " "Sister, don''t joke, this is simply impossible." The female boss quickly said: "Brother Yun is so busy, how can I have time to eat with me, impossible impossible." The elder brother in the shop next to him also said: "How can you know that it is impossible without trying, even if the President of the US Empire wants to eat? I think the eldest sister is right. You are not sensible. " The female boss was just a little bit tempted: "Then ... let me take a look, and wait for an opportunity for them to ask Brother Yun if he has time." "That''s right." The elder sister across the road said: "Seize the opportunity, but this is the opportunity for the carp to jump the dragon gate. If you become the sister-in-law of the Kowloon Peninsula, who dares to bully you? Do you need to work so hard here? Every day, you drive a sports car to do beauty, all you eat is seafood, and all you get in and out is the dinner party. As for these, the female boss really didn''t think about it. If she is that kind of material girl, she won''t have to work so hard, there are many people who pursue her, and some people who have some money. She will have that special affection for Xu Yun, entirely because of the special masculine breath in Xu Yun. Xu Yun is very special and different from all the men she has seen. She used to think that men were very unreliable, because her own father was an alcoholic, a gambler, and eventually became addicted to drugs. Her family only got better after her gambler father died on the street three years ago. Although she is working harder now, she is very happy. She used the savings of three years to set up the shop in order to make the suffering mothers better in the future. She wouldn''t expect to be the sister-in-law of the Kowloon Peninsula, but she felt that she should indeed find a better restaurant. Xu Yun had a meal and expressed her gratitude to him! It''s really just a simple thank you, she definitely dare not have other extravagance. ... Chang Mo, who hurried back to the hotel, quickly turned on his computer and pretended to be bored and looked at the webpage. After ten minutes or so, Kong Kong and Nianye returned, and after a while, Lihe and the Forgery also came back. "It''s a very successful thing. You have worked hard." The abstinence looked at it and left. "It''s all his credit. I actually didn''t do anything. I just disguised the truck driver." "The news reports are so fast, I think Wang Jinjin should not have any doubts anymore?" Kong Kong said: "If he has any excuses to be dissatisfied this time, we will evacuate Hong Kong and Macao as soon as possible. Dad said, after this mission, let us a few people lurking in Hong Kong and Macao as quietly as possible Whether it is a transaction or an evacuation, it must be fast and leave no trace. " A few people nodded, and they were finally able to relax, which was also a celebration for them. "That ... you all have worked hard, would you like to drink something?" Chang Mo was only involved in the topic: "I''ll help you get some coffee." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2251: People who can use their lives to protect Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Su Kong suddenly asked, "Where did you go this morning?" "Me? Speak to me?" Chang Mo looked blankly: "Where can I go, don''t you let me stay at the hotel to respond, and be ready to evacuate at any time. Of course I always wait for you at the hotel what." "Do you think you will say this, will I believe you?" Can Kong bluntly exposed Chang Mo''s lies. Chang Mo turned his face quickly enough: "Do you believe it or not, why do I have to make you believe it? I was in the hotel when you came back? Do you have any doubts? Why do you doubt me? " "Changmo, I''m not doubting you, I''m worried about you!" Can Kong said, he knew that Changmo must not be honest in the hotel. "Worry about me? That''s really nice! But how do I feel like you''re okay looking for something, always picking my thorn?" Chang Mo refused: "What are you, why are you offending you? , You have made it clear to me, where do I worry about you? Is nt this good for me? " Can Kong said nothing. Every time he wanted to say something to Changmo, Changmo always had hundreds or thousands of words waiting for him. He really couldn''t say Changmo. "Changmo, don''t argue anymore. We all know you, your anomalies can''t be concealed from us." So Li also said: "If you really stay in the hotel, you will have complained long after we came back But you did nt respond at all. You said you have nt been out, and we ca nt believe it. "You all say me?" Long strangeness: "Why do I have to be restrained and controlled by you after you come out. Nianye, you look at them, they all say me, dad said before we came out, let you take care of Me, do you see it? I am taken care of by everyone who has been taken care of by you. " Nianye did not stand up to help Changmo in this matter, he just shook his head helplessly. "They don''t mean you, they just care about you. There is nothing else." The precepts have always been few words, and they have to speak. "If you care about me, throw me alone in the hotel." Chang Mo said: "I think you are squeezing me out, not letting me participate in anything, but I mean to care about me." Nianye looked at Changmo helplessly: "Changmo, what are you talking about? We are afraid that you are in danger, so we only do this. How can we exclude you, you are the little sister in the eyes of each of us, you Understand?" "Can I say I don''t understand?" Chang Mo said: "I came out to do things, and I came out only for the task. You all know this, but why don''t you want me to intervene in anything!" Can Kong has been silent for a while: "Because we cannot fail every time, this is not a trivial matter, Changmo, do you understand what failure means?" "I will fail if I do it? Then you will not give me a chance, will I not have to do anything in the future!" Chang Mo didn''t understand it at all. It s like Kong Kong does nt understand why his father and dad asked them to bring Changmo out: You know, when dad said to let you come out with us to do this thing, I chatted with dad all night, and I ve been I hope Dad can take back what he said and don''t want you to come out. " "Unfortunately you didn''t succeed." Chang Mo hated a bit, and she couldn''t come out to do things. "We are really worried about you." Nianye said again. "I''m saying now that Dad was shaken at that time, and you certainly won''t believe it." Can Kong said: "But the fact is true, Dad wants to take back what he said, not letting you come out with us ... But then Dad Asked me a question, he asked me, if you come with us, can I absolutely guarantee your safety. " Everyone is quiet. Can Kong looked at Chang Mo and said seriously, "I said, if you come out with us, even if I take my own life, take my old life, read the night, and abstain from everyone''s life ... will guarantee your safety. . " The air in the room seemed to be frozen, the atmosphere was quiet and it felt really horrible. "Dad made the final decision because of this sentence, and decided to let us take you out." Can Kong said lightly. Chang Mo also calmed down. She really didn''t expect Can Kong to say so, and she really didn''t think that Can Kong would rather take her own life, and take everyone''s life to protect herself. "You are Dad''s youngest daughter." Can Kong exhaled deeply: "It was only seven years old when you were brought in front of us ... do you remember what you were like?" Chang Mo shivered all over, that was the memory she wanted to erase most in her life, but she could never erase it! Because that memory has penetrated into the bone marrow, she will always spend that life with that memory. Even if the sinful mark on her body had been operated on by the best skin transplant surgeon invited by her father and father, it would disappear forever, but she would still feel the pain on her shoulder when the night was quiet. Life is like this, what happened can never be erased, and no one can completely forget the past. Especially the pain that makes people tear their hearts apart. Many times, people will use Soul Chicken Soup to soothe their pain, saying that time can smooth everything, time can make people forget everything ... but is it really possible? Time can alleviate people''s pain and impressions of memory. But those things that go deep into the bone marrow can never be erased by time. Pain that can be erased by time is simply not pain, at best it is a small bump in life. And the real pain can always penetrate into the bone marrow, making people immortal. "You at the time, let us see that it was so distressing." Can Kong continued: "At that moment, all of us treated you as the closest sister, not just to read the night, each of us Everyone regards you as a treasure in our hands and does nt want you to suffer any further grievances and harm. " "Don''t say it." Chang Mo said lightly, the weakest place in her heart had been stung. Nian Ye said: "Chang Mo, maybe the blank space in your eyes has always been harsh on you, and he always likes to discipline you, but he really cares about you ... do you remember your visit to Amazon''s virgin forest? Father said , You are the most survivable person in the wild ... but that time, after you entered the forest, your father and father immediately let the empty space go to protect you in secret. " Chang Mo was very surprised to hear the news. "I didn''t do redundant things. Many dangers and crises are for you to face yourself." Can Kong didn''t seem to want Nianye to mention this thing: "Nianye, don''t say more." "I know, you just kept secretly and didn''t interfere with her to exercise her survivability." Nianye said: "I just want to tell her that each of us cares about her, but the method is different. Not only you, but also There is a reason to leave, that time Chang Mo was accidentally attacked by Taipan Snake, so Lili sucked out the venom of her leg with her mouth in the first time! Changmo, do you know, how terrible the toxicity of Taipan Snake, do you know? " "It''s all a thing of the past." So he waved his hand. "What are you doing now?" "Of course I have to say that if it wasn''t for you to treat her wounds in time and give her the anti-venom serum of Taipan Snake, she was already dead!" Nianye said: "And you, you saved She has since bleed through seven holes due to poisonous erosion! If it were not for her father and father arrived in time, you would have gone to the Hall of Lords! " The emotion of Nian Ye was a little excited: "Why not abstain from guarding you silently again and again! Changmo, but me, but just taking care of your life, I have not done anything for you, but you think only I love you the most ... Actually not, no matter how we are, but we all treat you as our sister! You are the sister that every one of us is willing to protect with our lives! Do you know !? " Chang Mo really didn''t expect them to protect her like this all the time, and two lines of tears could no longer hold back, slipping off his cheeks. Seriously, Chang Mo really didn''t know these things. She just knew all about it today. She always thought they controlled her too much, but did not know that they love her more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2252: Sense of crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "We can protect you with our lives, but we don''t want you to be hurt anymore, because you have been hurt too much!" Nian Yedao said: "Dad said, all of us have suffered together when we were young. Not as much as you suffer, and you are still a girl ... Can you understand the kind of heartache in our hearts? " "I''m sorry." Chang Mo felt a tingle in her heart. She never thought that she was so important in them. Can Kong looked up at the ceiling: "When you came to Tianyan, Dad said that you were the last child he could save, and everything was left to us. So you are her best Important child ... You are the most precious thing in our heavenly eyes. " Chang Mo shook his head: "No, I am like you, I have nothing special ... Your experience is no different from mine, I don''t want you to do so much for me ... I don''t want to. I don''t want to see you sacrifice for me what." "This is our responsibility, and we should do this." So leaving the road: "Seeing that you can work with us now, we are really happy for you from the bottom of our hearts." "Changmo, I want to say sorry to you." Can Kong said: "Maybe all of this is our selfishness. We wish to think that we will protect you for your safety and prevent you from doing anything dangerous. The thing is for your own good. Actually ... we should nt do this, you also need to grow. " Can Kong will say sorry, and everyone is surprised, because in their eyes, Can Kong never says these three words. And today he would say this, obviously beyond everyone''s surprise. "We should let you act with us." Can Kong said: "Changmo, I promise that starting today, no action will exclude you from the future. It was my selfishness before. I hope you forgive me." "Brother. The wrong person is me, and I should say I''m sorry." Changmo couldn''t remember when she called Can Kong last time. This name is a bit strange to her. Can Kong can get such a claim that no one can appreciate the comfort. He knows that Changmo grew up and matured. There is no need for him to take care of him like he always takes care of a child. He does not know whether he should be happy or sad. The cost of growth is huge, painful, dangerous, suffering ... All this is what they have experienced, so they don''t want Changmo to experience it. But they also want Changmo to grow, so this kind of contradiction makes their inner struggle and entanglement, how good would it be if there were no such contradictions? Without those pains and dangers, how good can Changmo grow quickly? They also seemed to finally understand the father and father''s good intentions at this time. This time Changmo came out with the task. I am afraid the father could not bear the most. But he still made such a decision. In order to grow up, Changmo had to make a decision. They can''t let Changmo become a canary who lives only in the eyes of the sky. She wants to break through the sky, grow up and mature, and have her own sky. "It''s all good to explain." Jie Xian smiled and said: "Everyone rejoices." "I haven''t admitted something yet." Chang Mo didn''t want to hide everyone: "Today I did sneak out ... I ... I went to Mong Kok." Nian Ye patted Chang Mo''s shoulder: "I knew you would definitely run out and go shopping, but as long as nothing is fine, everything is fine, it doesn''t matter. There will never be today''s things again." "I ..." Chang Mo stopped talking. Therefore, Li Minrui noticed the uneasiness of Changmo: "Is something wrong?" "Yes." Chang Mo took a deep breath and decided to admit everything: "I ran into something, and then provoked the people of Hongdong Society. And ... I was recognized by the people of Hongdong Society. He Debunked my identity as Heavenly Eye. " what? ! Regarding Chang Mo''s remarks, Can Kong could not sit still at that time. The person who could know the "Sky Eye" must be the most trusted person around Wang Jinjin. Chang Mo was actually seen by the other party, and the matter was very troublesome. Tianyan''s work never made people remember what they looked like. Today, Lili and abstinence go to prison to send vegetables, which is also highly disguised and disguised. Now Chang Mo has revealed his identity, which is a crisis for them that they have never known before. "That guy, we met at the door of the Lan Bar that night." Chang Mo said to Nian Ye at night: "He is Hong Dongshe''s eldest brother in the Kowloon Peninsula. He is not an ordinary person at all. He is very powerful. He is definitely a master. Not his opponent. " Nianye slapped his forehead, and it was over. It was the guy who had seen his face! "We must transfer now." Jun Kong made a judgment in a timely manner. "If the other party will arrange for people to track, our location is likely to be exposed now. Don''t say anything, pack everything up immediately, any clues. Ca nt stay. Separate and evacuate. I ll tell you where to meet in the evening. Now everyone is looking for their own hiding place! "Yes!" Everyone acted, and now they all have a strong sense of uneasiness. Chang Mo felt particularly ashamed that it was because of himself that it caused the current situation, which made her feel special. "Changmo, can you do it alone? If you think there is a problem, you will act with me." Can Kong said. Chang Mo was stunned, not knowing how he should answer. "I believe she is okay." So Li said. This sentence gave Chang Mo huge confidence, and she nodded firmly: "I can do it! Brothers, rest assured, I will never give you any more trouble, I will pack up and leave now." "Okay." Can Kong said: "Remember to be careful if anyone is following. Once you find an abnormal situation or danger, contact any of us in time." "Well!" Chang Mo also moved quickly. She is full of motivation now, and she can never cause trouble to her brothers. This is the only thing she has in mind now, so she must work hard and must be serious. ! Can Kong took a deep breath: "Everyone should act, move fast, and time is running out! You have also remembered what I said just now and Chang Mo! Any abnormalities, please contact in time!" However, they did not know that all their actions were superfluous. Xu Yun didn''t follow Changmo at all, not because he didn''t want to, but because he didn''t have the time. If another person was to do it, he would definitely let Changmo discover it. After all, Changmo is not vegetarian, and will not be stupidly followed by ordinary people all the way to the hotel. But this is what Tianyan does. They are extremely careful, and they will try their best to avoid any possible situation. Although this worry is not necessary, the empty space must be 100% careful. Be careful that the Wannian Ship can never wait until the danger actually occurs before taking any prudent action. By that time, everything will be late. . Prevent in advance to ensure foolproof! Tianyan quickly evacuated the scene, and the sense of crisis was temporarily relieved. They all have the ability to hide, and there is nothing to worry about. ... And Xu Yun also quickly went to Wang Jinjin''s house. Wang Jinjin apparently already knew what was happening in the prison. He didn''t notify Xu Yun because he knew Xu Yun would come to him on his own initiative. Wang Jinjin believed his judgment, so people prepared a sumptuous lunch. After Xu Yun came to his house, Xu Yun was immediately taken to the restaurant. Wang Jinjin was waiting for him at the restaurant while drinking red wine. "Boss." Xu Yun said: "What happened in the prison just now ..." "I have heard about it." Wang Jinjin smiled and motioned to let Xu Yun sit down: "It seems that Tianyan is not a vegetarian, and they will give us a reply to what I asked for. The Ebola virus weapon is now confirmed You re in Hong Kong and Macau now, and you do nt have to worry about this. Come and come, hungry? Eat first, talk while eating! " "Yes." Xu Yun quickly took a seat and enjoyed his prepared lunch with Wang Jinjin. It seems that the Ebola virus weapon can finally be seen today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2253: The more dangerous it gets Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not tell Wang Jinjin about his encounter with Changmo. According to Xu Yun s current judgment, Tianyan must be a team this time. Judging from the scale of the current two events, it is impossible for a person Completed. But Chang Mo, who Xu Yun encountered, did not seem to participate in the action of the event with the team of Tianyan, because if she participated in the actions of these two events, it would be impossible to be so idle and there would be no time to go to Mong Kok. Turning blindly, there will be no leisurely atmosphere to lead a chivalrous war. So Xu Yun is very sure that these two incidents must have been done by someone else. If the minimum level of action is required by personnel judgment, at least two persons are required to trigger these two incidents. Two persons can ensure the action and maximize the risk of target exposure. Tianyan''s work has always been only success without failure, which also shows another problem, that is, any action of Tianyan will have a second plan, which is the most basic means and way to ensure the success rate. Tianyan can always guarantee the success of all the events they plan, and I believe they will definitely have a second plan for doing things in Hong Kong and Macau. In other words, one plan requires two people to execute, and the second plan requires two people to prepare. So Xu Yun can conclude that at least four people are in action, and there will be no spare time to go to Mong Kok for recreation. Changmo may be one of the extras in the team, so this is the skill. Coupled with Chang Mo''s impulse to do things, Xu Yun can roughly guess that she should not have too much task experience. This time, it may be very likely that she is the first time she really made a mission. In this way, Xu Yun guessed that Tianyan should be an action team with at least five people. As for why there are not too many people, it is necessary to talk about the danger of target exposure. Xu Yun is the person who came out of Long Nu. He is well aware that when an action team is on a mission, the fewer the personnel, the less likely the target will be exposed. Tianyan has done so many cases around the world, and it is obviously also very concerned about this. So they should not make that kind of low-level mistakes, arrange for many people to perform an action, the possibility of target exposure is very high, and Sky Eye can''t do so many things and no one has seen any of them. Things about Ebola virus weapons are so important, so they will definitely reduce the risk of exposure of their targets as much as possible. After detailed analysis, Xu Yun came to the conclusion that Tianyan s Ebola virus arms trading operation was carried out by a five-person team. Now there are five Tianyan people in Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan, apart from a rookie in Changmo, The other four people all have considerable combat experience. Unless these four people have rich combat experience, they will not bring a rookie out, so it is very easy to do bad things. Xu Yun, who knows all this, will naturally not tell Wang Jinjin much. Now what Wang Jinjin thinks has nothing to do with Xu Yun. Xu Yun only cares when he will officially trade with Tianyan. "We have already seen how powerful Tianyan is." Wang Jinjin smiled: "It seems that our success this time is just around the corner." "Then they haven''t said when we will trade?" Xu Yun asked casually: "The longer they stay in Hong Kong and Macau, the less safe they will be." Wang Jinjin nodded: "Yeah, this issue really needs to be considered, but it doesn''t need us to consider, look at their own. They can plan such two major infections in a short time, which shows that they have this ability ... It seems that Tianyan arranged for not one person, but many people. " Xu Yun didn''t answer Wang Jinjin''s topic, but Wang Jinjin still asked: "How many do you think they have?" "I''m afraid that there will be quite a lot of people planning such a big incident." Xu Yun said: "But it also shows that they are exposed to higher risks. The more people, the more unsafe." "You are right." Wang Jinjin agrees with Xu Yun''s point of view: "Then I will urge them to trade with us as soon as possible. When Ebola virus weapons reach our hands, then they can''t control them so much, how many people he has None of them has anything to do with us, and exposure to identity has nothing to do with us. " Seeing that Wang Jinjin drank the red wine from the glass at once, Xu Yun got up and poured him the wine again: "I am now worried that if they make such a big move, will they be targeted by the police, in case they are targeted by the police, we When you are trading, you are likely to be ... " "As long as we are more careful, there should be no problems." Wang Jinjin said: "If Tianyan is a wise man, he will be quiet for a few days to see the police''s reaction. If there is a risk, they will not act rashly." Xu Yun nodded: "Then the boss will ask the police for more information, so that we know what we are and won''t be taken away easily." "You are very considerate, Xu Yun. Fortunately, you helped me this time." Wang Jinjin said: "Calm down, we all need to calm down. The most important thing now is not to get anything, but to calmly think about how to trade. Is the safest. " "The boss is thoughtful and thoughtful, it must be more thoughtful than I thought." Xu Yun said: "As long as the boss deals with things, I will desperately protect them. As long as the things come to me, I can guarantee foolproof!" "Okay! Have confidence! Come and have a drink with me!" Wang Jinjin said: "All you have to do is to get Ebola virus weapons and guard them for me! Never let anyone get him in your hands, the rest Let me do it! " Xu Yun took the wine glass and paid Wang Jinjin a drink: "I will not let the boss down." "In the past few days, we must pay attention to the police''s movements." Wang Jinjin''s expression became more serious after drinking the glass of red wine: "The international criminal police on Hong Kong and Macao Island are not vegetarian, and neither of us know whether they have the channels to grasp whether Tianyan will Doing business in Hong Kong and Macau, so we must do it step by step. " Xu Yun also nodded seriously: "But I think Tianyan is so powerful, there should be no news leaking." "You have to guard." Wang Jinjin sighed. Even the most trusted Li Guang beside him was undercover by the police. Now he really doesn''t know what will happen to him. Don''t look at Wang Jinjin now looking proud, but the closer he is to success, the more serious his concerns are. He is now on thin ice, and he doesn''t know when he will fall. Wang Jinjin was really fed up with this fearful feeling. He now hopes to be released as soon as possible, and get Ebola virus to relieve all these troubles as soon as possible. The closer to success, the easier it is to make mistakes. Wang Jinjin''s social experience for so many years is not in vain, so he is too aware of what he has to worry about now. "Everyone around us can''t believe it easily." Wang Jinjin said: "Especially you must never let anyone know about the Ebola virus weapon. The power of this thing is too great to plan the event. It s so horrible. Once the wind is leaked, our troubles will be greater. " Xu Yun nodded: "I won''t tell anyone about this matter. This matter is known to everyone. If there is another person who knows, I will kill him." "Good thing, you can know what you need to do now, then I''m relieved too much." Wang Jinjin nodded and said: "Trust me, Xu Yun, I will definitely make you a man, sit down No one can touch it. " Of course, Xu Yun will not take over these benefits: "You must be the boss in the supreme position. As long as Xu Yun can help you around you, you will already be satisfied." "Xu Yun, are you really willing to work only for me?" Wang Jinjin didn''t know the reason for drinking a few more glasses, or did he have something to tell Xu Yun, and suddenly brought such a topic to the counter, also It really made Xu Yun feel surprised. Xu Yun nodded: "I am willing." "Why?" Wang Jinjin picked up his wine glass again. This reason was very important to him. At such a critical moment, he would doubt everyone around him, and of course including Xu Yun. This is normal and Xu Yun is also very good. Clear Wang Jinjin''s mentality. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2254: You can bear it Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not shy away from Wang Jinjin''s eyes. He now needs to tell Wang Jinjin more firmly in order to gain his last trust and eliminate his doubts about everything. "Boss, I was helpless since I was a child, and I was taken abroad for training and became a machine that would only do things for the boss." Xu Yun said: "I have done so many things for the boss and made so much money, but He never regarded me as a human being. In his eyes, I was a money-making machine, a dog he kept at his feet. " Regarding Xu Yun''s analogy, Wang Jinjin feels very vivid. Obviously, many people like Xu Yun from abroad are like this, and there are only those mysterious big bosses in the eyes. And those big bosses behind the scenes really don''t think of them as humans, because they are the tools that this mysterious big boss cultivates to do things for himself. Xu Yun''s life is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the big boss behind the scenes. This is obviously a fact. Xu Yun''s words are very true. "And one day, my dog ??moved the meat in his bowl without his permission." Xu Yun said: "He can sweep me out of the house without any affection, and almost killed me ..." Wang Jinjin smiled bitterly. If a person like you just moved the meat in his bowl, it might be forgiven. The problem is that you did not move the meat in his bowl, but his daughter. In the eyes of others, it is not a general problem. "So you are discouraged?" Wang Jinjin said: "He can give you a life, and it is also a chance for you. It seems that you really made a lot of credit for him." "He gave me the opportunity, but he has never regarded me as a person." Xu Yun said: "But you are different from the boss, you have also given me the opportunity, and you have always treated me as a person and treated me as a brother. Xu Yun sells his life for you, willingly! It''s that simple! " "Good!" Wang Jinjin smirks in his heart. Xu Yun is a rare talent in every aspect. The only thing is that this brain, the brain that was brainwashed by those special institutions abroad, will regard selling his life for others as a normal thing. Looking at things, this is Xu Yun''s only flaw. But Wang Jinjin likes this kind of defect! If Xu Yun didn''t have this kind of defect, it wouldn''t be so faithful. "As long as you are loyal to me and do things for me. I will see you as my brother! Xu Yun, you only need to remember, my world has half of you, remember this!" Wang Jinjin Playing is a love card. He knows that people outside the country most need this kind of cognition. The need is that some people regard them as people, and he can give Xu Yun all this! As long as Xu Yun can sell his life for him, what can he do to him? As long as it can be used for it, Wang Jinjin coaxes and nurtures, he will not do things like those big bosses without being humane. He can talk about human feelings, as long as Xu Yun can sell his life, he can say anything. "The boss is kind to Xu Yun and gives Xu Yun so many opportunities to prove himself. What reason do I have to be unfaithful to the boss." Xu Yun said: "I have nothing else to do in this life, only to do things for the boss." Wang Jinjin lifted his glass: "Xu Yun, you have moved me to say that you will be my Wang Jinjin''s brother in the future! I tell you, I am not the inhuman boss before you! If I have a daughter , I will marry all my daughters to you! " As for whether Wang Jinjin''s words are sincere, no one can figure it out. Anyway, he doesn''t have a daughter, so he won''t have a backache when standing and talking. "The boss said, let Xu Yun die for you now, Xu Yun is always talking." Xu Yun said. "Hahahaha, why am I willing to let you die? I want you to enjoy glory and wealth together with me." Wang Jinjin said: "Brother, if I have a capable son like you, I will have no complaints in my life No regrets. " Speaking of which, Wang Jinjin and Xu Yun have a certain age difference, but it is also far-fetched to call their younger brother. But in order to win the final trust, Xu Yun also recognized it. Let Wang Jinjin earn a little cheaper and earn it. Anyway, he is also a grasshopper after the autumn and can''t jump for a few days. "If the boss doesn''t dislike it, I will recognize the boss as the godfather." Xu Yun said: "After the saddle, I will say nothing." "If you are really willing, then after 100 years of waiting for me, everything is yours!" Wang Jinjin was agitated suddenly, and he also had his unknown past. Wang Jinjin was once married and had a son, but his wife and son left him because of a huge accident caused by a safety hazard in the playground. After that, Wang Jinjin also thought about finding another woman to give him a son. So he goes to the club every week to find women, to find those clean women. After each woman has slept with him, he will arrange for people to be controlled for two months to see if he can conceive his child. However, what has kept Wang Jinjin unhappy is that he seems to have lost his fertility. After so many years, no one can give him a pregnancy! He had hoped that a woman would give him a pregnancy and give him a son, and he would marry back to support him. But everything seems to be destined, Wang Jinjin has not been able to realize his wish. In recent years, Wang Jinjin has seen doctors all over the world and experts all over the world, but he still hasn''t gotten any improvement. No matter what kind of treatment, he can''t improve his incomplete problem. After being completely disappointed by this, Wang Jinjin never thought of the desire to have a son again. Although he only needs one sentence, the person who wants to be his son can fill up the entire Victoria Harbour! But none of those people looked down on him. What Wang Jinjin wanted was a person who could really carry all this. So Xu Yun''s sentence just made Wang Jinjin''s emotions so exciting that so many years of suppressed emotions even made Wang Jinjin a little trance, he thought he had drunk too much, and there were hallucinations and hallucinations. "Xu Yun''s willingness is definitely not because of greed for those things. It is just for the trust and reuse of my father." Xu Yun said, this sentence is a pun, as is Xu Yun, as long as he can get Wang Jinjin''s last trust and reuse, If he loses a little, he will lose a little. This kind of deception that uses emotions is definitely used by Xu Yun on a daily basis, but for the entire Hong Kong and Macau islands, in order to control the terrible and huge infection power of the Ebola virus weapon, Xu Yun will do whatever he can. "Good!" Wang Jinjin said: "Today I will inform everyone. Tonight I am going to hold a dinner, tell the whole Hongdong Society, and tell all the high society people on Hong Kong and Macau Island that you Xu Yun will be my dry son of Wang Jinjin in the future! " Xu Yun''s heart is still very contradictory. This makes the drums and drums so loud that he is like a mean villain. He is not a character of Dakun''s character. It s better to be low-key, but Wang Jinjin has decided that Xu Yun knows that he will certainly not be able to persuade him, just stop, whatever he likes, as long as the Ebola virus weapon is available, Xu Yun will immediately Give him to Gu Ming. When the matter is over, Xu Yun is not just looking for Wang Jinjin to earn him this cheap trouble, he also wants to avenge Li Guang! Let Wang Jinjin know that people like him should have bad results! If possible, Xu Yun really wanted to put all the Ebola virus into Wang Jinjin''s mouth! Now Wang Jinjin''s emotions are more excited, and he immediately ordered people to start preparing! He ca nt wait for tomorrow, let alone, today is also a day to celebrate, and Tianyan also needs this time to stabilize. If it is a few days later, I do nt know if he can do this. Besides, give Xu Yun an honor now. Wang Jinjin believes that he will be grateful to Dade himself. After waiting for the Ebola virus weapon to be traded in that way, Xu Yun would be desperate to help him protect this thing! This is a decision of many birds with one stone. How could Wang Jinjin still bear his temper! As soon as he prepared this matter, people who knew it would have learned about it through various sources of information. This is a small matter that no one dares to despise. Cheng Feng, who followed Wang Jinjin for many years, got the news as soon as he got the news. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2255: Cheng Fengs dissuasion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cheng Feng apparently seemed a little incomprehensible. As soon as he saw Wang Jinjin, he could nt wait to ask: What the **** do you mean ?! Boss, do you want to make a clear decision before you can make Youjianwang I do nt have any opinion for the district to hand him over, and I can leave the entire Kowloon Peninsula to Xu Yun for care. I do nt have any opinion, but you ca nt do that! Wang Jinjin frowned, and Cheng Feng yelled as soon as he arrived, which really affected his mood. He looked ugly: "So what should I do, do you need you to teach me?" "Boss, I''m considering it for you." Cheng Feng said: "You now recognize Xu Yun as a dry son, then it is equivalent to handing him the entire island of Hong Kong and Macao!" "I''m not dead yet. Who dares to say that!" Wang Jinjin glared: "Cheng Feng, you think too much, I''m fine now, Hong Kong and Macau Island is mine! Do you understand?" Cheng Feng said anxiously: "Of course I know that the entire Hong Kong and Macao Island is yours, but have you ever thought about it, some people may not think so. For so many years, many excellent people have tried to worship you as a godfather, but You did nt even look at it, but now it s suddenly announced that it will inevitably be robbed ... " "How about being punished? Who dare to say what I am not?" Wang Jinjin said: "You don''t look at the materials of those people before, when I am my son? Do you think it is worthy?" "What about Xu Yun? Is Xu Yun worthy?" Cheng Feng said: "He is already a big man in Hong Kong, Macau and Hong Kong, and no one knows him Xu Yun, just three days after he entered Hongdong Society, he killed him. After Dakun was replaced by his elder brother Li Guang in prison, he succeeded in ascending the ranks, and followed Li Guang s death as the first person who could control the Kowloon Peninsula alone! " "Yes, because everyone knows his abilities, I want him to be my son!" Wang Jinjin said: "Only such a person is worthy of being my son!" Cheng Feng didn''t know how to explain it again: "But ... but this is not suitable! This will make the outside world misunderstand!" "So I only held a reception today. I just want everyone to know that although I recognized Xu Yun as a dry son, Hong Kong and Macao will not let him take care of it." Wang Jinjin said: "I just want people I know, the one who can do it! Xu Yun has this strength to be my dry son of Jinjin Wang! " "Boss, you are confused!" Cheng Feng said: "In the past, you always said that Dakun wolf child ambition, but now you see, the real wolf child ambition is next to you, Xu Yun!" Wang Jinjin smiled: "It turns out that what you are worried about is this, hehehe, don''t worry, none of this is what Xu Yun asked me for. It was all I gave him the initiative! I just liked him. Cheng Feng, for so many years , Our Hongdong Society finally came out with such a talent. " "This may be a scourge!" Cheng Feng strongly opposed this matter: "Boss, in case he wolf ambition wants ... what to do to you, then, once you have any situation, he can take it for granted. Should be the boss of the entire Hongdong Society! " "What about that?" Wang Jinjin said: "What do you think I''m going to do? My health is good!" "I''m afraid of him! If you think about it, he was so fierce when he started with Dakun, and he showed no mercy to Li Guang ... This guy can''t stay!" Cheng Feng said. Wang Jinjin snorted: "Cheng Feng! If you say this again, don''t blame me for being angry. Do you really think I don''t know what is the purpose of preventing Xu Yun from being my son ?!" Although Wang Jinjin hasn''t broken it all the time, he knows very well that he knows better than anyone about Cheng Feng''s mind. Cheng Feng''s son is the most prestigious one of the young generation of Hong Dong, and Cheng Feng''s position in Hong Dong is second only to Wang Jinjin. Once Wang Jinjin has something long and short, the position of this boss will naturally be temporarily taken over by Cheng Feng. After all, he is "respectable" and is the most suitable candidate. By the time the new boss of Hong Dongshe was recommended, he could use his ability to help his son get votes. When his son came to power, then the entire Hongdongshe was theirs. Wang Jinjin was very clear about this matter. He had his own balance, but he would not say much, and it would be impossible for anyone to order his own ideas. After all, he was still in good health, and he did not dare to have any plans for him, so he always let Cheng Feng do this dream. It''s just that once he recognizes that Xu Yunqian''s son''s affairs have been completed, then whatever happens to him, Hong Dongshe will not be in the hands of his Cheng Feng, and his chances of helping his son will be minimal. And with such a strong competitor as Xu Yun, his son''s prestige in the younger generation will be less and less. "Boss ... don''t get me wrong!" Cheng Feng said: "I dare not have any other ideas. I just thought about the future of Hong Dongshe, just for you! Boss, you really Think twice! " Wang Jinjin snorted: "I have made a good decision, don''t you want me to beat myself in the face ?! How many people know what I''m going to have a reception tonight, can you still let me cancel it! Wouldn''t people let me read my jokes! " "Boss, the reception can not be cancelled, but you can not announce this idea!" Cheng Feng seized the last opportunity to fight. "Don''t announce?" Wang Jinjin said: "Cheng Feng, you think about it, did I tell you about this? How did you know? You all have your own channels to learn the purpose of my evening reception, not just you I already know it in advance, I am afraid many people know it now? " Cheng Feng couldn''t say a word that was blocked. "A thing that everyone knows, you make me go wrong?" Wang Jinjin snorted: "Does my Wang Jinjin speak like a fart!" "Dare not!" Cheng Feng busy. "Then shut up for me," Wang Jinjin said: "You will come at the party at night, if you are willing to come, I won''t force you to come. But you remember to me, no one can change the decision I made! " Cheng Feng said nothing, and nodded. "Also, Xu Yun deserves it." Wang Jinjin said: "His ability is beyond your imagination! What he can do for me is also impossible for any of you! So I gave him such a big size Right! Do you understand? " "Understood." Cheng Feng was completely disappointed. "As much ability as you have, do as much ability as you can!" Wang Jinjin said: "I never put a person without ability on the countertop. You don''t know this. You should know better than anyone, I do nt talk about any messy lover faces. " Cheng Feng didn''t want to say anything at all. His son has never been promoted. This is the reason why Wang Jinjin said it so directly and so unpleasantly, what else can he say? As for his son, a veteran of the Hongdong Society, he still has no one''s own site, so he can only follow his old man to manage some messy things in the Central and Western District. Many times his son would ask him why Wang Jinjin did not give him a district to let him be a handle, Cheng Feng did not know what he should say. After Dakun died, Cheng Feng extravagantly hoped that Wang Jinjin would hand over the Yau Tsim Mong district to his son to take care of it, but later Wang Jinjin would rather let Miaofei act as a temporary agent, instead of giving such a thing to his son. After Li Guang''s case happened, Cheng Feng imagined whether Wang Jinjin would hand over Jiulong City to his son. However, it turned out that this was also his dream. Wang Jinjin handed over the entire Kowloon Peninsula to Xu Yun alone, and did not mean to separate the Kowloon City District from his son to manage. I really didn''t expect his son to be so useless in Wang Jinjin''s eyes. Although Cheng Feng was angry, he had nothing to say, because his son was really useless. If he was nt supported by his father as a child, Cheng Feng really did nt know what his son could be, he did nt think about progress, and he did nt have the ability to do anything. Solve is to ask him to help solve, one thing has not been completed! I really do nt blame Wang Jinjin for looking down on him. Many times Cheng Feng himself hated iron and steel and wanted to kick his son out of the house! What a shame on him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2256: Tai Sui broke ground Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, I understand, I understand everything." Cheng Feng said: "Since you like Xu Yun so much, then I will support you unconditionally. I will support him in everything Xu Yun will do. As long as it is your decision , I will not do it. " Wang Jinjin patted Cheng Feng on the shoulder: "I know that you have been so helpful to the community for so many years, and I will not treat you badly." "I have been taken care of by the boss and I dare not have too many requests." Cheng Feng said: "I will definitely bring dogs to the reception at night. I am here to congratulate the boss on receiving such a capable dry son in advance ! " "Ha ha ha ha! That''s right, this is the Cheng Feng I know!" Wang Jinjin smiled with his head back: "I''m waiting for you at night!" After Cheng Feng''s resignation, Wang Jinjin received a lot of calls. Some congratulated Wang Jinjin directly, and some turned around to find out if this matter was true. Wang Jinjin had not been idle all afternoon, and the people at the reception were very well prepared to fully meet all his needs. Because Wang Jinjin asked Xu Yun to buy a dress to go out, Xu Yun went back directly after leaving Wang Jinjin''s house, and he told Yang Qi of everything that happened. After hearing these cruel things Tianyan did, Yang Qi was so entangled that he couldn''t bear it. When she heard that Wang Jinjin wanted to accept Xu Yun as her son, she was shocked and delighted. Although there is bad news, this good news is enough to give Yang Qi psychological comfort. At least Xu Yun now has 100% trust from Wang Jinjin. As long as Wang Jinjin and Tianyan succeed in the transaction, Xu Yun can get the Ebola virus weapon, which is enough. Lilian, who had adjusted her mindset, was gone. Xu Yun found a dress that looked more suitable for the dinner. After asking Yang Qi for affirmative opinions, she decided not to go out and buy it. It''s better to think about what happens to you at night at home. "I heard that Cheng Feng, a veteran of Hongdong Society, has a son. Although he has no ability, his ambition is quite big, and I don''t know if it will cause you trouble at night." Yang Qi said lightly. Xu Yun frowned and said, "It''s really thanks to you for reminding me. If you don''t do it, you will have trouble waiting for me." "Are you still afraid of trouble?" Yang Qi smiled: "If you are afraid of trouble, you won''t come here to do these troublesome things. Xu Yun ... I believe you can make everything better." "Hurry, wait." Xu Yun said lightly: "I also want to see what kind of expression Wang Jinjin would have when he had nothing last." Yang Qi said: "He will hate you especially." "There are too many people who hate me, he is the oldest." Xu Yun smiled: "To be honest, if it was not for the Ebola virus weapon, he could only contact him with Tianyan, and trade ... I have long wanted to put He was destroyed. " Yang Qi nodded: "Yeah, we are also waiting for this opportunity, so we have been unable to arrest him. In fact, Wang Jinjin''s criminal evidence collected by Li Guang for so many years is enough to let him squat inside for a lifetime." "This is not enough." Xu Yun said: "I want the law to give him a bullet directly, don''t let him have the opportunity to come out and hurt people." "Huh ... that''s the success or failure!" Yang Qi said: "It''s all up to you." "Alexander." Xu Yun didn''t really have much pressure, but he was suffering a little in his heart. Tianyan shot too hard. He wanted to win Tianyan in one fell swoop. This is the real torment part of Xu Yun''s heart. And Wang Jinjin is not worthy of being seen by Xu Yun. He is just a big brother in a society. What tricks can he make? It''s all pediatrics ... The real opponent is Tianyan, and what Xu Yun has to do is far more difficult than the task he wants to accomplish. Although the police on Hong Kong and Macau Island only need to arrest Wang Jinjin, he did not dare to think of catching Tianyan at all, but for Xu Yun he ca nt let it go. He ca nt watch Tiantian complete the transaction on the land of China and still get away with it . This is his duty. Regardless of whether he has this task or not, Tianyan dares to do things under his eyelids. That is tantamount to breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head. How could Xu Yun miss this opportunity so easily. Even if so many countries and regions around the world have no way to take Tianyan, Xu Yun is absolutely impossible to let Tianyan easily escape without even doing it. Skynet is so sparse and leak-free, Xu Yun doesn''t believe that he can''t catch Tianyan, and he doesn''t believe that nobody can fix Tianyan. Before that, he had no chance, Tianyan did not work on the land of China, nor did he have the right to take care of their affairs. But now it is different, this is how to let people mess up randomly in the country of China! Another point is that Xu Yun was so curious about Tianyan. He said that this Changmo, he had been in contact twice. The feeling this woman gave him was too strange. He could nt understand what Tianyan was doing, because Chang Mo s behavior is not like that of a member of an organization that is notorious in the world. There was such a strong sense of justice in her, which made Xu Yun very uncomprehensible. How could Tianyan do such a sense of justice? This cannot be understood by Xu Yun. To know that in order to seize the Ebola virus weapon, they killed all the dozens of scientific researchers in the entire weapon research and development scientific team, and they did nt leave a living. call On Hong Kong and Macau Island, of the two events planned by Tianyan, one was directed against child trafficking syndicates, and the other was targeted at death row inmates in prison. Although these two incidents caused nearly two hundred people to die from viral infections, the cruelty is very cruel, but these people should indeed die. Tianyan did not start with ordinary citizens, but instead rescued all the children sold by the child trafficking group. This is a point of great curiosity for Xu Yun. He wanted to know why Tianyan did this. This behavior made Xu Yun not know how to understand it. Xu Yun really wanted to communicate with the people in Tianyan. If there is really time and opportunity today, Xu Yun will definitely invite Changmo to his home and ask her if she really wants to do that, and what is the purpose of doing that. Heaven''s eye ... This organization that made Xu Yun curious, Xu Yun shook his head, which felt really uncomfortable. "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I believe that with Wang Jinjin''s trust in you now, you can succeed in this task." Yang Qi does not know the real reason for Xu Yun''s headache, so he can only comfort him like this: All our previous sacrifices are worthwhile. " Xu Yun nodded and didn''t speak, because he felt that only by grabbing the heavenly eye would all their sacrifices be truly worth it! For Sky Eyes, Xu Yun is even almost red eyes! "Go and take a shower, take a break, and prepare for the dinner tonight. You must convince Wang Jinjin that he has not misunderstood people. You must convince everyone in Hongdong Society." " "Relax, wait for my good news." Xu Yun finally smiled: "I''m going to take a shower first." After an afternoon of rest and adjustment, Xu Yun maintained his best state. Although this evening was good news for him, he was sure that someone would definitely trouble him. How many people will be jealous of his status now? I''m afraid Xu Yun''s numbers are unclear, right? Yang Qi reminded him just now that he should pay attention to Cheng Feng''s son. I am afraid that not only Cheng Feng, but also the younger generation of Hongdong Society who have some background and actions, will be hostile to Xu Yun. Because Xu Yun really took away too much of their limelight, it is also expected that he will become their public enemy. Wang Jinjin stipulated that the time was 8:30 in the evening. Xu Yun did not go in a hurry. He accompanied Yang Qi to dinner at home before preparing to leave. Anyway, the evening banquet is not mainly about dinner, it is a cocktail party, Xu Yun also needs to fill his stomach, ca nt get a plate to get some cold meals after arriving? That was too bad for his brother Yun Yun in the Kowloon Peninsula. Moreover, he still has a new identity. The son of Wang Jinjin can already put a label on the second person of Hong Kong and Macau Island! At eight o''clock, Xu Yun received a call from Wang Jinjin and told him to go ahead in advance. Xu Yun then quickly got up and rushed to the clubhouse in Wan Chai. This is also the first reception centered on him. Xu Yun should really feel the feeling. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2257: The brave little guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Jinjin called such a dynamic one like a rainbow, I am afraid that no one in Hong Kong and Macao islands can make such a big party at the Blue Bay Club. The party at the reception could definitely be said to be full of Gao Peng. In addition to the celebrities and celebrities who came here, as well as the principal members of the entire Hongdong Society, the entire clubhouse was almost full of Hongdong Society s younger brothers. As the protagonist of today, Xu Yun has attracted much attention. Although Xu Yun is already famous today, almost no one does not know his name, but most people have not seen him. When all the guests were present, Wang Jinjin came out and said, "You guys are honored to be here today." As soon as Wang Jinjin spoke, the scene quickly calmed down, and people who were busy with socializing greeted their eyes. Obviously, they are not more concerned about Wang Jinjin, but Xu Yun standing beside Wang Jinjin. Xu Yun will be the future weather vane of Hong Kong and Macao, and no one doubts this. "Today, I have an important thing to announce. Although many friends present have heard about it, I still feel the need to tell you in person." Wang Jinjin smiled and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "I Xu Yun was by his side. Since he entered the Hongdong Society, he has made a lot of contributions, and the two of me have the opportunity to speculate, so I decided to accept Xu Yun as my righteous son! Later, he will be my son of Jinjin Wang! " There was thunderous applause at the scene, congratulations came one after another. Xu Yun stood up in applause: "Thanks to the godfather''s love, thank you for your support. Whenever you can use me in Xu Yun, just talk, and everyone will be a family in the future." "it is good!" "Congratulations Brother Yun!" Some people in the crowd have begun to congratulate Hexi in advance, but in addition to the people of Hexi, there are some unintelligible voices. "Just as he is so young, and the time to join the club is so short, how can he deserve it!" "Yeah, this is really incomprehensible." The voices of whispering were also one after another, and it was obvious that there were also a few people who had opinions on this matter. Xu Yun was already prepared for this, and Wang Jinjin knew it was an unavoidable situation. "I know that some people will have opinions on my decision, but it doesn''t matter. Today is a big day for joy. Everyone can stand up and say anything, I won''t mind!" Wang Jinjin said loudly: "But If I chew my ears in private, then I really ca nt see it. As soon as these words came out, no one dared to say anything bad in the back. "Brother Xu Yun is a young talent. Although he is young, his ability is not weak at all." Tian Fatzi suddenly stood up, not knowing whether he was a fake congratulation or a real irony. He said that all the good-selling **** said: Such a dry son is also a blessing to our Hongdong Society! Does everyone say that? " "Yes! It is the blessing of our Hongdong Society and the blessing of our Hong Kong and Macau islands!" The sound of catering catered to the crowd immediately. But a discordant voice suddenly broke the thriving scene: "Wait a minute! Just now the boss said, any opinions can be said directly, is it true?" Cheng Feng looked at his son with surprise, but now he can''t stop it! Cheng Meng strode forward and gazed at Wang Jinjin: "If I tell the truth, I don''t know if the old conference will punish me for this?" "Of course not." Wang Jinjin snorted in his heart, he warned the peak of the process, don''t cause him trouble, but his son, who didn''t know life and death, dared to stand up and stir him up, which obviously made Wang Jinjin unhappy. Cheng Feng saw his dissatisfaction with Wang Jinjin''s expression, and hurried forward: "A Meng! You come back to me! Now is not when you don''t understand things!" "Dad! I have something to say today. Since the boss has just said it, I can say anything without punishment. Then I have to stand here and say a few words." Cheng Meng really is Don''t use your brain. The point of Wang Jinjin''s sentence just now is actually the second half of the sentence, which is to shut up the people who chew their tongues below! Isn''t it really people who come up to count him! "Let A Meng say it!" Wang Jinjin said to Cheng Feng. Cheng Meng looked at everyone seriously: "Okay, then I offended today. I just want to talk about why so many young talents in Hongdongshe have done so many things, but they haven''t gotten Xu Yun like this. Treatment. I want to ask the boss, why can he get your love, and we have always been doing things for the community, but we have not got anything! " Hearing this direct question from his son, Cheng Feng was about to collapse at that time. It s no wonder that such a man who has no ambitions and nowhere in the city, Wang Jinjin will always look down on him. He really is not worthy of being a big brother. Level. If Cheng Meng likes to give him a big brother in a district, then he is not directly arrogant to heaven? Can there be others in the eyes? It must be impossible. His little tail is prettier than the peacock. On such an important occasion today, he did not have the courage to stand up and speak, this is called no brains! Because Cheng Feng often gets angry because of his son''s broken things, some people give them a nickname for the two of them. You can make a cartoon when you take it out. "I joined the club at the age of fourteen, and today I don''t know what I got. I have been doing my best for the club, but I have nothing!" Cheng Mengdao said: "Boss, Xu Yun is in charge of himself. The Kowloon Peninsula is enough. Should you think about us too? " Wang Jinjin smiled slightly: "A Meng, what do you think you have done for the club?" "I took my brothers to collect Chengdu in several streets in Central District. No one dared to default!" Cheng Meng proudly said. Wang Jinjin pointed out the door: "Then do you know how many brothers like you, and those who can normally collect several streets, are they still standing outside?" Cheng Meng stunned, did not understand what Wang Jinjin meant! Does it mean he is not qualified to come in? "There are many more brothers in Hongdong Society who can do this!" Wang Jinjin suddenly became serious: "A Meng, have you ever thought about it, if it wasn''t for your dad to support you in the back, you can really be so relaxed. How many streets does it take? And even if you can, then what is this skill? " Cheng Meng was reluctant: "Isn''t this doing things for the community?" "This kind of little thing is naturally done by younger brothers. If you are still Cheng Feng''s son, you should still go home and study hard with your father!" Wang Jinjin doesn''t want to hear him continue to be embarrassing: "Don''t be tall and far away. Order it. " Cheng Meng was naturally reluctant, he stared at Xu Yun: "So what is Xu Yun''s skill? Isn''t it just killing two people, even if both Dakun and Li Guang died in his hands, then what can prove? If you are willing to give me the chance, I will definitely help you solve this matter! " There was really no pressure on the rear of the horse. If he really had this ability, Cheng Feng would have let him do it. After all, Cheng Feng still had a brain. "Brother A Meng, if you don''t agree, come and do me now." Xu Yun smiled: "As long as you do me, it will prove that you have that ability." Xu Yun''s words were striking. He walked straight to Cheng Meng. There was an uproar at the scene. No one could believe his ears. Xu Yun could actually say such things. Wang Jinjin smiled, this is the person he fancy! All it takes is this courage! Only those with such courage can really deserve to be the son of Wang Jinjin! Even if Xu Yun went to this place for a stop, even if it was ten Cheng Meng, it would certainly not dare to act lightly. Wang Jinjin knows how much A Meng has the ability to resist. This is also the reason why Cheng Feng did not promise Cheng Feng many times when he wanted to fight for his son''s rights. However, if Cheng Meng had a little brain, he wouldn''t do such a thing, but if Wang Chengmeng had a little brain, Wang Jinjin gave him at least a few independent small places to manage and train. Wang Jinjin doesn''t look down on Cheng Meng, it''s really just because Cheng Meng is so obsolete. He, a person with such emotional intelligence and IQ, is also worthy of being a younger brother. Brother is not worthy to do! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2258: Go to the pit with a lantern-to death! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun even said this. Obviously, he did not prepare Cheng Meng at any level. Everyone felt that Cheng Meng, but anyone who knows the current affairs, simply walked away with his tail. Although it would be a shame to do so, it would be a shame to lose this person, at least not in the future. If I continue to do so, I am afraid that he will not be able to raise his head for the rest of his life. "A Meng! You come back to me!" Cheng Feng could not bear it completely, but because of Wang Jinjin''s face problem, he did not dare to step forward and do anything else, or he was not the only one who was ashamed, That''s the two of them. "I don''t! Everyone has heard it, he said it! But it''s not my Ah Meng who doesn''t care about the same sentiment." Cheng Meng said to Wang Jinjin: "Boss, he said that, I thought he was provoking me. If the society wants to give him any punishment, then what I should have done has not happened. If the society does not deal with it, I can do it by myself, then I will ... " Wang Jinjin smiled faintly: "A Meng, even if it is provocative, it is also your provocation. Well, since you are all so hard-working, let me see and see the vitality of your young people! " "No!" Cheng Feng couldn''t sit still, he rushed forward, he knew Xu Yun was very capable of fighting, and his son bullied the honest people on weekdays, let alone fight with Xu Yun, even if it was In the Central and Western District, he has nothing to do with the word "can hit". Cheng Meng glanced at his dad with disapproval: "You have always said that I am not upset, and that I will not make you a face. Isn''t this a good opportunity today! Today I just want to give you a fight, you all think I''m afraid Son, I thought I was timid, so I will show you today! It s not that I m afraid of being timid, but that I m a low-key person! This big saying doesn''t hurt at all. Cheng Feng feels that he has a liver pain. "Since the boss doesn''t appreciate the low-key people and only likes the high-profile people, then I will also be high-profile!" Cheng Meng said: "I''m going to challenge the brother Yun in the Kowloon Peninsula today to see if he deserves to be the boss Son! If he ca nt beat me, it s a joke! " For this matter, Cheng Meng has gone to the boxing gym to find a powerful Sanda master to teach him all afternoon! He learned three strokes in the afternoon, but these three strokes are enough to kill. The Sanda master has already told him that as long as he shoots fast enough to be able to pre-empt, then even the most powerful person will not be his opponent! So Cheng Meng decided that Xu Yun must be won within three strokes, and what he wanted was an unexpected one! In this way, he can use the cocktail party to shock the audience, maybe Wang Jinjin will take a look at him at a glance, so he will take care of the Kowloon Peninsula! Cheng Meng shouted with a win-win attitude and suddenly shot Xu Yun! The first move is that Jiaolong is exploring the sea, and directly attacked the key point of Xu Yun''s next move! This trick is yin enough. After a hard training in the afternoon, he has mastered the basic skills and the speed of the move. For an ordinary person to face Cheng Meng''s sudden attack, it must be unbearable. He has a little bit of fun in it. Unfortunately, he faced Xu Yun! How could Xu Yun see him in his eyes? Cheng Meng just rushed forward and emptied, Xu Yun''s body has already been hiding aside under the delicate footwork, followed by Xu Yun kicking directly and hit Cheng Meng''s side waist! Cheng Meng had no power to parry, and he flew out several meters directly, and fell to the crowd. Taking an understatement, Xu Yun really didn''t use much effort, but this Cheng Meng was too irresistible. Cheng Feng hurried to Cheng Meng''s side to see his situation, and Cheng Meng''s painful person couldn''t even straighten his waist. Cheng Feng was very angry: "Xu Yun! It''s just a matter of discussion. What do you mean?" It''s so heavy to start! " "Brother Feng, I really just mean something. It''s your son. When you come up, you''ll have to cut me off and attack me directly." Xu Yun said: "I can leave him a life root on your face. It s not his waist that kicked the foot just now. "You!" Cheng Feng said angrily. Wang Jinjin clapped his hands: "Okay, I''m willing to gamble and lose. There is nothing to say. Don''t complain if you are not as good as others. Cheng Feng, take him to see it quickly, don''t really hurt." "Brother Feng, you can rest assured that I have a few hands. I won''t really hurt his waist. Go back and let my brother take a quiet rest for two days. After two days, nothing will happen." Xu Yun smiled. Because of Wang Jinjin''s presence, Cheng Feng did not dare to say anything harsh. After all, even if he can''t win any benefits for his son, he must first retain his position in the Central and Western District. If he did nt give up, let Wang Jinjin be disappointed with himself, maybe Xu Yun would take someone to take away his territory after two days! By then, it will not be such a simple problem that can be solved. "I have no way to teach my children, I''m in trouble for the boss, let you see the jokes!" Cheng Fengqiang apologized to everyone for bearing the anger of losing face: "Cheng Mou first stepped away!" Cheng Feng and his son left the reception in embarrassment. When the younger brother saw the two coming out like this, they all had a face full of incomprehension. No one knew what was going on inside. The small episode did not affect Wang Jinjin s mood. Instead, Xu Yun stood here and made Wang Jinjin feel very happy: "You guys continue to drink, I have nt been so happy for a long time! I believe that I came here today for the sake of Bless me, come and come, and I respect everyone with a glass of wine! " After Wang Jinjin drank this glass of wine, he asked Xu Yun to entertain himself. He believes that there must be many people who want to meet him now. Xu Yun understood the meaning of Wang Jinjin, and walked to the crowd with a glass of wine. He was quickly surrounded by the crowd, there were flatterers, hypocritical compliments, all kinds of people, Xu Yun is also true today Be considered a long-term knowledge. And he also has a new feeling. The so-called celebrities and high-end play these tall things are also quite boring. Let''s just say that this reception is standing and dangling, really tired. Xu Yunning would rather find a stall with Maza and sit down and talk. Dozens of channelling mutton and peanut edamame, coupled with two or three dollars a bottle of cheap beer, can also drink genuine friends. At this cocktail party, I drank red wine and foreign wine. The dishes were more spicy and not yet served. The western-style cakes are very delicious, but I can''t always be served as wine dishes? Xu Yun is really uncomfortable on this occasion. Although the wine is good and the place is taller, it is really meaningless. Everyone wears a mask of hypocrisy. It seems that everyone is a good friend, but In private, all of them have torn the net for their own benefit. hypocritical. This is the most suitable term for Xu Yun to describe this kind of place. It was too hypocritical. The hypocrisy made Xu Yun feel sick, and it was very sick. Wang Jinjin enjoys this kind of place even more. Although he also knows that these people are hypocritical, he knows that these people are afraid to resist against him. These people at the reception today will be used by him in the future and become slaves in his hands. Because he is about to possess the Ebola virus weapon, by then, what if these people wear masks? At least they would never dare to take off this mask in front of him! Seeing the compliments of these people, Wang Jinjin''s heart bursts of joy. He likes this feeling, and likes this feeling of being regarded as high. Only in this way can Jinjin Wang find his sense of existence! Xu Yun is comfortable with everything, and Wang Jinjin is very pleased. In the future, Xu Yun will take care of everything for him. He only needs to be a behind-the-scenes ambassador ... And Xu Yun is just his puppet. Puppet. Xu Yun, Hong Kong and Macau will depend on you in the future. Wang Jinjin smiled while holding a wine glass, looking at the bustling in front of him, it was wonderful ... It was really wonderful! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2259: Strong curiosity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The five people in the sky eye are all dispersed under the order of the empty space. They will not gather together again before they get a new mission command, which can effectively prevent them from exposing their chances. Hong Kong and Macao Island is such a big slap, five of them chose an area to hide. The empty space was left in the crowded Kowloon Peninsula, because Changmo was exposed in this place, so he would not let others stay here, and he left himself to be able to observe any movement at any time. Therefore, Li chose to go to the Tuen Mun District. The place he went to was the farthest west side among several people. He chose this for a reason. He felt that the farther away he was, the safer he was, and he planned the prison virus infection The person is him, the farther he goes, the safer it is for several others. Although they have basically been foolproof, they decided to do so because of insurance. It is said that it is farther away, but it is only a little farther than Hong Kong and Macao. The whole island of Hong Kong and Macau is so big, this is already the best place he can choose. Nianye went to Shatian District. This place should belong to a relatively central position in Hong Kong and Macao. He hopes that anyone can get there as soon as he needs help, so he chose the most middle place. The abstinence did not make his own choice. Can Kong directly arranged for him to go to the North District, near the nearest place in Guangshen City. He needs someone who can enter the mainland at any time. In case something happens, they must be able to leave in time. And if this matter is handed over to Changmo, Changmo will refuse it, so the blank space does not waste time. He knows that abstinence will never argue about anything, and any task will be fully executed, so he was arranged to go to the North District , To be their last barrier. Changmo threw herself directly to Wan Chai District. Now, it is not her playfulness, but she thinks that the places near Victoria Harbour are crowded places, so it is easier to hide. Since the residual air has already remained on the Kowloon Peninsula, she had to go to the southern shore of Victoria Harbour, so she chose Wan Chai District. Changmo, who came to Wanchai District, was quickly attracted by the largest Blue Bay Club in Wanchai District. I do nt know what a huge celebration is happening in this place. There are so many people! There are bodyguards all over the place. There are hundreds of cars in the parking lot, it is definitely a collection of luxury cars, even Rolls-Royce and Bentley. Obviously those who come here to participate in such a big party are Hong Kong and Macao officials. Changmo is not a person who hates the rich. Those who work hard with their own hands and hard work are worthy of respect. But how many people make money by relying on evil ways? Obviously this is not a decimal ... Say Wang Jinjin, who has almost one-third of the wealth of Hong Kong and Macau islands, how can he get this wealth? His kind of effort is obviously not a regular way. His efforts are all paid on the outside, so he is not worthy. Many of these people must be the same as Wang Jinjin, so Changmo will have some inexplicable aversion and aversion to the people who come here. For Changmo, these people who rely on the evil way to make a fortune are not worthy of living in this world. Radical thoughts had just surfaced in Chang Mo''s mind, and Chang Mo suddenly calmed down. She told herself that she should no longer cause trouble for themselves. They had encountered difficulties because they were too uncontrollable. Too. Changmo didn''t want to cause so much trouble to everyone because of her impulse, so she had to hold back. It was just impulse that she could hold back, but she couldn''t help but curiosity anyway. She wanted to see what happened inside. But this kind of party must not be so easy to get in. She doesn''t even have a formal dress. And at this time, a girl driving a convertible Ferrari sports car, coming slowly in this gorgeous dress, obviously it was a latecomer. Chang Mo had an idea at that time ... Ten minutes later, Changmo was wearing a fancy dress and drove the convertible Ferrari directly into the clubhouse. As soon as she stopped, someone rushed to open the door for her. Obviously, she was regarded as a VIP. "Miss, please, the reception has already started, please ..." "I know." Chang Mo said indifferently that he didn''t give the man any chance to continue speaking. After being watched by the people who bowed, Chang Mo walked into the club generously. At this time, the clubhouse was already full of people, and everyone was tasting wine and chatting. After Changmo entered, many people noticed that she didn''t shy away from those people''s eyes. She smiled and nodded generously with everyone, and she quickly got a response from those people. This is the most ridiculous point of the upper class society in Changmo''s eyes, because in these people''s eyes, as long as you are gorgeously dressed and seem to be rich, they will know you whether they know you or what you do. Familiar look. Those smiles seemed to be the same as seeing a long-lost old friend. This kind of feeling is really unbearable. Changmo was walking in the crowd while trying to hear what happened here. At this moment, she heard two names that were familiar to her. "I really didn''t expect Wang Jinjin to take Xu Yun as his dry son, and I don''t know if his decision was correct." "Is this still correct? Now people in Hongdong Society say that Xu Yun is a wolf ambition, maybe one day Xu Yun really dare to give Wang Jinjin ..." "Hush! You can''t say this nonsense, and you''ll be finished when you hear it. Maybe Xu Yun really has the ability to get Wang Jinjin to reuse it like this!" The amount of information revealed by these people is really large enough, Changmo heard a bit stunned. And at this time, Chang Mo saw Xu Yun in the crowd who was busy with entertainment holding a glass of wine! Sure enough, this guy! Huh ... Chang Mo thought, no wonder this guy is so powerful that he can make so many people afraid of him at noon today. It turned out that he was Wang Jinjin''s left arm and right arm. With such a powerful skill, it is no wonder that Wang Jinjin would not hesitate to take him as his own dry son. Such a big platoon was originally made by Hong Dongshe. Huh, Wang Jinjin is really a great person. Even a son can do so much. It really surprised Changmo. And that Xu Yun is even better for Changmo. He is really good enough. Even the identity of the older brother of the Kowloon Peninsula is already strong enough. Now he is the dry son of Wang Jinjin. This Hong Kong and Macao Is there anyone on the island who will not be afraid of him? No matter who he is, care about his three heads and six arms! Changmo is not afraid of such people! Although Chang Mo thought this way, she realized that when Xu Yun looked at this side, she turned around quickly, for fear of being seen by Xu Yun. Chang Mo meditated over and over again, he was definitely not afraid of Xu Yun before evading, just to not cause unnecessary trouble. Chang Mo, who already knew what was happening inside, took away her curiosity, and now what she needed more was to leave here as soon as possible, so as not to be noticed by Xu Yun, it would not be easy to solve. After seeing the right moment, Chang Mo left quickly after turning around. She hadn''t gotten in ten minutes in total. Several younger brothers outside the door saw the young lady who had just entered suddenly out in a hurry, and they were all surprised. "Miss, don''t you know what can help you?" Someone already had doubts, so they found a reason to stop Changmo. Chang Mo glared: "I arrived late because I went to pick a gift for Xu Yun, but my gift was forgotten at home when I went home to change my dress, so I am going to get a gift at home now, this busy Can you help me? Do you know where my family is? " "No ... I don''t know." Seeing this young lady''s temper was not good, the younger brother made a step back immediately, and her relationship with Brother Yun was so good that she would carefully choose gifts, so it was absolutely unusual. No one dares to provoke such a master. Changmo quickly got on the bus and left the club. Just now, I felt something was wrong in the field. I found out that Xu Yun, who was familiar with his back, also chased it out. Because there were too many people in it, Xu Yun was stopped and talked many times, so when he came out, he found that he had driven away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2260: The tiger and the mouse are indistinct Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked blankly at the taillight of the distant car and asked the younger brothers at the door: "Who was that just now? How did you leave so early." "We don''t know." The younger brother in charge of security work at the door said: "But it must be a lot of money for the boss''s family ... Brother Yun, you should be familiar with it. She came out soon after she entered, saying it was because of you I was late for picking gifts. When I came, I forgot to buy the gifts I did nt bring with me at home. I had to go home and get them. " Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, no wonder these guys were only worthy of standing at the door, really brave. Silly, are you late for buying gifts, and still have time to take the selected gifts home and put them down? Even if you want to go home and change your dress, the gift must have been thrown directly into the car. Besides, this is not a birthday party, this is a reception, who will bring gifts when they come to the reception? What kind of international joke is this? I have really taken over the waste and it is useless. "Okay, please take a good look at it." Xu Yun said and turned around, he didn''t know how many people were waiting to toast with him. The feeling of being a protagonist was really bad. It is too tired. Changmo drove quickly to the place where she **** the car and the real owner of the dress. At that time, the girl was crying in the rain of Ewha, but because her mouth was blocked and the person was tied to the tree, she resisted a little. No sound can be heard. "Oh, what are you crying, I didn''t say it all, I just borrowed your things to see inside. I''m from a country and want to go for a long-term insight." Chang Mo said: "I said I will soon Will come back, you see, what time is this ?! " Changmo held out his watch to the girl and signaled that she had only passed ten minutes. She was soon! And this girl didn''t believe that Chang Mo said he was a country girl! Country girls can drive when they can get to Ferrari? ! Country girl will bring a watch of Omega Butterfly series? This watch is 18K red gold, set with diamonds! This watch will sell for 500,000 to 600,000 in the Omega store on Hong Kong and Macau islands! She even said that she is a country girl! Chang Mo didn''t know that his watch was so expensive. She always carried it because it was an 18-year-old gift from her dad. Of course, she also knows that this watch is definitely not cheap, because after she received this gift, her brothers have expressed envy. Can Kong said that when he was eighteen, his father and father gave him a tactical belt, which can be equipped with many things, and he was particularly satisfied at the time. Compared to her "astronomical watch", that belt is really nothing. But it doesn''t make much sense. The high imitation of this watch is sold in WeChat circle for one or two thousand dollars, one to one super imitation. "I won''t hurt you, don''t be so scared, okay." Chang Mo said: "You will go to your reception normally as soon as possible, as if nothing happened, okay?" The girl controlled by Changmo looked at Changmo in a panic and nodded desperately. After Changmo changed her clothes, she suddenly gave the girl a knife at the back of her neck, and the girl passed out. "Sorry, anyway, so rich, it doesn''t matter if you crash a car." Chang Mo said after taking the girl back to the car, and then found a suitable place to step on the accelerator, and directly put a value Millions of Ferraris hit it ... After Chang Mo got the girl to the driver''s seat and made the scene, she happily left, so that no one would see it. Now even if the girl can wake up, no one would believe what she said, right? Then all the expensive sports cars were crashed, and my brain must be shocked enough. After finishing everything, Changmo went to find a place suitable for her own hiding, and she would spend a low-key time in the next two days, waiting for new orders at any time. ... The Ferrari girl woke up ten minutes after Changmo left. She looked at the scene in front of her with surprise. Her beloved Ferrari crashed into the big tree, and the entire front of the car was smoking. Know how you got here. The airbags of the car were also turned on, and she walked out of the car with a blank face, wrong ... She clearly remembered that she was hijacked. But why don''t you have anything at all? Apart from the fact that she was very surprised at the scene of the car accident, there are no other abnormalities. Did your brain crash? The Ferrari girl suddenly thought of the gift she bought and quickly found it on the co-pilot! Yes, this was prepared by her father, because today something big happened on Hong Kong and Macau Island. Xu Yun, whose popularity soared a while ago, was announced as Wang Jinjin''s dry son at today''s reception. Her father asked her to contact Xu Yun, and that was for her consideration. As long as Xu Yun liked her, then she would be the biggest woman in Hong Kong and Macau! So she was late today because she was picking gifts. Fortunately, the gifts she bought for Xu Yun were still intact, otherwise she would be really depressed. Now she can''t manage that much anymore, she was so late for the reception, I don''t know where Xu Yun is now! She got out of the car and walked directly towards the Blue Bay Club. Because high heels were inconvenient, she simply took it off and took it with her hand. When she came to the door of the club, she put on high heels again. The younger brother at the door looked at her with a surprised look. He always felt something was wrong. The old lady was still driving a sports car when she came, so how about pulling the wind, how can it be so embarrassing now? And he always felt like he was not alone ... "Miss, may I ask you ..." "Hurry up and let me go, I''m late." The girl said unhappy. "This ... is this what happened?" The younger brother in charge of security at the door did not dare to let go easily, and he felt a little drummed in his heart. "It''s too fast to go in a car accident!" Ferrari was upset because of the crash, and now there are brothers who say nonsense in front of her: "Hurry up and arrange some people for me to get my car." The little boy at the door looked surprised and looked at the handbag in the girl''s hand: "This is ..." "Why? Still have to close?" The girl glared: "Can''t read the English on the packaging? Rolex! This is the gift I bought for Xu Yun. If you dare to move, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" The younger brother at the door was stunned. The young lady was hard enough. In order to come back in time to give gifts, the car broke down. It was so embarrassing to run here. No wonder he looked a little different. "Then please come in soon, our brother Yun asked you just now." The little brother at the door hurriedly said. The girl was dumbfounded, asked her? ! Does Xu Yun know who she is? Or did her father already tell Xu Yun? Xu Yun likes her too? So I came out and asked if she had been here? Wow! She suddenly felt so happy! "He really asked me?" The girl said excitedly: "Then I''ll go in and find him now, hey hey, by the way, don''t forget to arrange someone to call the trailer for me, my car is still smoking ! " "Yes ... yes!" Although the younger brother at the door didn''t know who she was, but because she seemed to be familiar with Xu Yun''s relationship, she dared not to go against anything and arranged to go to the scene of the accident. Call a trailer to get the car away for repair. The girl could not wait to run into the venue without even worrying about her slightly messy hair. When she came in, some people who had just seen Changmo were a little surprised. At this time, the shirts would definitely be noticed. Some people who didn''t know had already started looking for the girl who was wearing the same dress just now. And some people recognized the girl in front of them, and took the initiative to go and say hello: "Miss Luo, why are you here now? Hahaha, I just had a drink with President Luo just now." "Where is my dad?" Miss Luo didn''t seem to recognize the person who greeted her actively, and asked directly, she now only had Xu Yun in her heart, and others were floating clouds in her eyes! The speaker said that Miss Luo was not polite to herself, obviously obviously a bit embarrassed, but because of the prestige of President Luo, she dared not say much, but just reached out and showed her the position. Miss Luo still didn''t say any gracious words like thank you, just turned around and left, which made the person even more embarrassed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2261: The stalking Miss Luo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dad!" Miss Luo ran to her father. At that time, Mr. Luo was talking to the acquaintance beside him. After seeing his daughter, Mr. Luo was a little surprised. Because he is too aware of what his daughter is used to on weekdays, she always puts her face value first. If you do nt wear it for two hours, she will never go out, but now her daughter s hair is a little messy. Although the whole is fine, there are flaws in many subtle details. "Where have you been! How come you are here now." Mr. Luo has shares in many large central shopping malls in Hong Kong and Macau. It can be said that he is a leader in the entire Hong Kong and Macau business district. "I had a car accident on the road." Miss Luo did not take this matter seriously: "Where is Xu Yun? Where is that Xu Yun?" Car accident? ! President Luo almost glared out his eyes: "Where did it hurt? Where? What the **** is going on!" "I''m fine. If I have something to do, can I stand in front of you? Don''t worry about those things. Take me to see Xu Yun." Miss Luo said: "You didn''t mean you and Xu Yun met today Well, maybe he will be your son-in-law in the future! " "Can you hold back a little." President Luo said helplessly: "I hope you can walk with Xu Yun, but you can''t wait so much, you haven''t seen him even before, you just love him so much What? How are you different from usual? " "Of course I''m obsessed with him, and since I knew he killed the **** of Dakun, I was destined to be his woman." Miss Luo said: "Dad, I tell you, dakun dare dare three years ago I''m still teasing me in a pub in Yau Ma Tei. I still remember this. " President Luo could nt help crying: Dakun did nt know that you were my dad s daughter, did he not apologize after he knew it, let s say you were nt treated by him ... "I haven''t been treated by him, but I have a psychological shadow!" Miss Luo said: "Dad, you always ask me why I don''t talk about boyfriends. I don''t want to talk about it. I have also seen many handsome guys. But as soon as they were going to do something with their hands, I would immediately have a shadow! I can think of Dakun at that time, and I ca nt accept anyone. "Then you can be sure that you can accept Xu Yun?" Mr. Luo shook his head helplessly: "If you can''t accept Xu Yun? Dad told you, he will have some ambiguous behaviors as a man ... Then, Sometimes it was because I loved you and loved you. " Miss Luo snorted: "I think those men are just like Dakun, they just want to take advantage. Xu Yun, I think, is different." "Well, it''s best if you think like this." President Luo said: "Even if he really has some small movements, if you really want to come with him, you have to accept it, okay? Dad now Take you to see Xu Yun, you must behave well, you know how old you are, and if you do nt marry anymore, there will be rumors outside that you are a stone girl. " "I don''t care what I say outside." Miss Luo said: "But I will still assure you, I must perform well, you can rest assured. Look, I also specially prepared a gift for Xu Yun." President Luo nodded with satisfaction: "Well, it seems that you are still very caring. Let''s go, we will go now, Xu Yun is over there." Soon, President Luo came to Xu Yun with his daughter. Xu Yun basically respected a circle of wine and was talking to Wang Jinjin. "Brother, your son is really a talented person! I''m about to envy me!" President Luo said with a smile. Wang Jinjin also smiled and replied: "Mr. Luo, if I have a daughter like you, it will definitely be a lifetime!" Miss Luo was stunned after seeing Xu Yun, and even forgot to say hello to Wang Jinjin. Because Xu Yun is more handsome than she thought! She really didn''t expect Xu Yun to have such an image of a male **** ... She always thought that people in mixed clubs have a kind of uncomfortable look, but Xu Yun did not, completely beyond her. Expectation! "Xu Yun, this is my daughter, Luo Meng, you young people, do you know? Hahaha." President Luo said with a smile. Luo Meng suddenly thought of asking question marks to Wang Jinjin, and hurriedly said: "Uncle Wang, I just had some accidents on the way, so I was late, I hope Uncle Wang would not mind." President Luo added: "This child accidentally drove a little car accident." "Oh? So long as people are fine, nothing else." Wang Jinjin said with a smile, he could see the meaning of President Luo, and said: "Let''s go over there for a drink and let their young people talk about their own. thing." "Good! Let them talk to young people, ha ha ha." Luo also said readily. Xu Yun hadn''t figured out what was going on, they threw Luo Meng in front of him and left. "Hello, my name is Luo Meng." Luo Meng said: "You can also call me Xi Xi." "Hee hee?" Xu Yun was stunned. Why didn''t he ask you? "Hee hee ... It''s the evening of the sunset, because my names are all under the word Xi, so my name is Xi Xi." Luo Meng explained to Xu Yun. Unfortunately, Xu Yun was not interested in this matter. What he was interested in was that he had seen her come once, and then left in a hurry, but when he saw her again, he didn''t seem to be the person just now ... huh, is it? Did you drink too much? Xu Yun shook the wine glass in his hand, did not drink much? "Hello, Miss Luo." Xu Yun didn''t call it so intimately: "It''s an honor to meet you." "I am also honored to meet you." Luo Mengdao said. Xu Yun smiled slightly, preparing to leave to do other entertainment, because he had greeted many people today, so he was tired and did not want to talk more. "This is a gift I gave you." Luo Meng didn''t wait for Xu Yun to speak, and handed the small box in his hand to Xu Yun: "I hope you like it!" Xu Yun was stunned. It seemed that he really came home to take a gift for him ... There was a car accident on the road so anxious, which really surprised Xu Yun. "Which ... Why do you want to give me a gift?" Xu Yun said indifferently, as the so-called reactive power is not affected, if Xu Yun does not ask clearly, then it will not be accepted. "Of course congratulations to you." Luo Meng said: "Hurry up and see if you like it or not." As she said, she stuffed Xu Yun hard. Xu Yun could nt refuse it. Open it. Oh, Rolex Skywalker, thirty or tens of thousands of watches. Miss Luo said to send it, this too A little too generous, right? "I can''t accept such a precious gift." Xu Yun refused politely with a smile. "No, you have to accept it." Luo Meng insisted: "This represents my blessing to you and my gratitude to you! So I want to send you this watch to express my heart." "Wait ... Miss Luo ..." "You call me Xi Xi, I like it more when I hear it." Luo Meng interrupted Xu Yun. Xu Yun was speechless: "Well, Xi Xi, you listen to me, I still don''t understand what you send me to do, I don''t have a birthday, but now you want to thank me ... that, I don''t understand I have something to thank you for. " "Because you taught Dakun that bastard." Luo Mengdao said: "I always wanted to thank you, but I never had a chance. I finally had this opportunity today, so I will not miss it. You must accept this gift. " "I really can''t accept it." Xu Yun said. Luo Meng froze for a moment: "I know, you must be disgusted with this gift and don''t get up to grade, right? But ... but this is really my careful selection, I really didn''t think about whether this thing is worthless , I just think it makes sense. Do nt let it go. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Why don''t I dare to dismiss this? I think it''s inappropriate to accept such a valuable watch. If you really give me something cheap like the AppleWatch, I really won''t refuse it." "Ah? So you like AppleWatch? But ... but taking that kind of thing out of status." Luo Meng was puzzled. "I don''t mean that, I''m just a metaphor, metaphor!" Xu Yun said, thinking in his heart, this Miss Luo is really rich, AppleWatch is something that loses her identity in her heart? Oh my god, how many hanging wires on the mainland feel that wearing AppleWatch is particularly good for promotion! Is this the gap between the real high society and the people who pretend to be high society? Xu Yun thinks about it, then he really belongs to the second category, because he also thinks that bringing an AppleWatch is very good ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2262: Lingering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Since you don''t dislike it, then you take it, you take it, it''s like taking me." Luo Meng looked very poetic, and it seemed that he had to come to some nauseating romance novels to make Xu Yun likes her more: "Each beat in the second will make you feel my heart ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help but almost laughed, this feeling really made him numb, goose bumps were up, really not exaggerated, really up. "Luo Xiao ... No, Xi Xi, I took the things, I took them, thank you for your kindness!" Xu Yun said: "Thank you very much, that, there are still a few guests on my side who haven''t been entertained. Just to avoid being rude. " "Okay, then I''ll go with you." Luo Meng came up and held Xu Yun''s arm without a word. Is this girl too active? ! Xu Yun almost shocked her. Xu Yun dared to say that if he now took this girl to find a room to roll in sheets, this girl really dared to take off his clothes and bathe him? What is this about? Xu Yun could have seen for a long time, that Luo always wanted his daughter to have a chance to contact himself. The reason for this is too simple. He is always in business and has a connection with Hongdong Society, so he definitely thinks that as long as his daughter can walk with him, he will be in front of Hongdong Society. Have a face. Hey, the people in this year have really changed. A father who can sacrifice his daughter for his own business! Does this deserve to be a dad? This Luo Meng really really surprised Xu Yun too. Did nt she know that once a daughter is so active, would nt a man treat her as an object of communication? In general, the active girl is a prey suitable for cannons in the eyes of men, and will not become a baby who wants to protect. "Isn''t this suitable?" Xu Yun said: "I think it''s more appropriate for me to go by myself." "Ah ... like that, then, I won''t go anymore." Luo Meng seemed to feel Xu Yun''s meaning, and let go of Xu Yun''s arm: "Then you go busy first, I ... I''ll wait for a while chat with you." After Xu Yun was relieved, he hurried to the crowd, and after having just entertained two people, Xu Yun walked to a place where no one was there. He just wanted to sit down and rest. This party will have to wear formal attire, but also wear this formal The leather shoes are really uncomfortable. Finally found a place to sit down, Xu Yun''s feet completely relieved. "You''re done with your entertainment ?!" Luo Meng''s voice suddenly came next to him, Xu Yun was ignorant at that time, Miss Luo was too distracted, right? He has just sat down, can''t he be left alone for a while? Xu Yun wanted to use an old stalk like "I want to be quiet" to suggest that Luo Meng should leave, but she was afraid that she thought he was deliberately making fun of her with this old stalk, so she would not leave even more . "Why haven''t you brought your watch yet?" Luo Meng said: "It''s inconvenient to keep it in your hand all the time." Xu Yun just smiled and dealt with it for a moment. He thought that this would make Luo Meng retreat from difficulties? He didn''t pay much attention to her. If she didn''t leave again, it would really be a little unreasonable, and that was too much. However, this is really a problem that Xu Yun would not think of. Luo Meng''s psychological shadow caused to her by Dakun. Once a man comes in contact with her actively and is too ambiguous and intimate with her, she will doubt the motive of the man. Now Xu Yun was so cold to her, and at once lit the little flame of love in her heart, she was looking for such a man! Because such a man is not horny, in order to give her a sense of security, she did not move at all. She took the initiative to post it, and Xu Yun did not respond at all. She was still so cold to her, and didn''t ask her a "about", which really surprised Luo Meng. Why are there such men in the world? Luo Meng is puzzled, so she will not easily leave Xu Yun''s side, she must study Xu Yun clearly. If there is such a man who loves her, she believes that her psychological shadow will soon get through. "I heard that you haven''t been to Hong Kong and Macau Island for a long time. Are you familiar with Hong Kong and Macau Island?" Luo Meng did not retreat at all because of Xu Yun''s ignorance. Instead, he became brave in the Vietnam War: "Otherwise, tomorrow I will take you for a walk? " Xu Yun could only helplessly smile: "I am already familiar with Hong Kong and Macao, thank you." "Don''t be so polite." Luo Meng said: "What you are familiar with must be just business matters, and those you are familiar with must be the places you are responsible for managing, right? Haha, the place I can take you to must be a place you haven''t been. , Must be a place that will surprise you. " Xu Yun said: "Sorry, Miss Luo, I have a lot of things, I''m afraid I don''t have time." "It doesn''t matter, I have time, I have time, I can wait for you to go with you when you have time." Luo Mengdao said: "You have no time tomorrow during the day, there must be time at night? Then we will tomorrow night, night I will take you to take a boat ride to see the night view of Victoria Bay, so beautiful and romantic! " "I don''t have time tomorrow, day or night." Xu Yun said, he said so straightforward, Luo Meng should always be able to understand it! "Then the day after tomorrow, we will get the day after tomorrow." Luo Meng insisted: "Or we have morning tea together, I will take you to eat morning tea, a very very delicious place, lunch is also possible, dinner is also possible Yes. Even if you are busy, do you have time to eat? " Xu Yun will be mad by Luo Meng, who is still inseparable: "I usually eat fast food, the kind that can be done in three minutes, fast food." "It is not good for the human body to eat fast food often." Luo Mengsha has something to say: "You must not joke with your body. Even if you are busy, you should eat well and not eat fast food." Otherwise, if you do nt have time to eat, just call me and tell me where you are. I ll give it to you. Tell me what you want to eat. I ll buy it for you. "No need to trouble Miss Luo, I can order takeaway if I need it." Xu Yun said: "You must have a lot of things to do in normal times, how can I be so troublesome to trouble you." "I really don''t have anything to do." Luo Meng said: "I ... I''m busy all day, and I have time." "Oh, I seem to see President Luo beckoning to you over there. It must be something for you. Go and see." Xu Yun pointed to the other end of the crowd: "It looks quite anxious." Luo Meng stunned and got up: "Where? Why didn''t I see it." "On that side, behind those few people, have you seen it? Forget it, you can see it in the past." Xu Yun said: "Go ahead, so as to avoid Luo always worrying." Luo Meng walked past with a blank face. Isn''t her main purpose to come here today to meet Xu Yun? How dad is so ignorant. Looking for her at this time, isn''t it to help her? When Xu Yun saw Luo Meng leaving, he hurried away. In order to get complete silence, he simply went to find a room to rest in. Anyway, Wang Jinjin would naturally find him if he had something to do. Luo Meng walked through the crowd to the other end, but did not see her father. After inquiring a few people, she realized that Xu Yun lied to her. But Luo Meng was not angry, she came back again, but Xu Yun had no figure. Hey, I blame myself for being so stupid. I did nt use my mind when doing things. This is all right. Xu Yun is gone. Where can she go! Luo Meng looked around helplessly, but could not see the figure of Xu Yun ... Now Xu Yun is really more and more reliable in her heart. The man should be like this. If he doesn''t see anything, he forgets everything. Xu Yun is indeed Xu Yun, such a man is worthy of her, isn''t it? Luo Meng comforted herself. She believed that as long as she waited, she would definitely see Xu Yun later. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2263: Police station emergency meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The blue bay clubhouse is full of red wine and purple drunk gold fans. However, the conference center of the Hong Kong and Macao Police Station was filled with serious-looking people. As the highest chief superintendent of Hong Kong and Macao Island, the Commissioner of Police was looking at the people sitting around with anger, his anger was already able The whole person burned himself. The people sitting there are the action department, the support department, the criminal department, the security department ... and they are all people with heads and faces in the Hong Kong and Macao Island Police Station, and all of them are senior superintendents. They all talk on weekdays. A person who stands tall and raises his head to do things. But now they all have their heads down, they are really emaciated, and after the incident in the prison, they have almost stopped their work. But there is no clue so far, so you can''t blame them. It''s too weird to blame. "Lv Sir, I think this is probably an accident." Minister Zhang of the Security Department is too headache for this matter, because once this matter is determined to be an attack, then his position may be true. Can''t sit still. Lu Huarong has a solemn expression. As the top leader of the Hong Kong and Macao Police Department, if he does not handle this matter well, he is really ashamed of his trust in the country! "Minister Zhang, if this is really just an accident, is it really a coincidence?" Lu Huarong said: "A prison guard was not injured, and the dead are all death row prisoners ... Everyone looks at this matter. Get it. " "Lv Sir, this is actually the case. The dead are all prisoners of death. We are not injured. If we are really injured, then this matter is the most difficult to deal with." "Yeah yeah, Lu Sir, we should be thankful that at least our police have no problems." "Shut up for me!" Lu Huarong was a little angry: "We have no problems with ourselves? That can explain what problems, what problems can be solved! That can only show that the problem is bigger! Minister Li, you have done all the prison staff. Has the confession been recorded? " "Yes, I have investigated them all." Minister Li of the Criminal Department said helplessly: "But this is absolutely impossible for the prison guards. They have no motive, and the infection occurred when the prisoner lunched. No one touched them at that time. " Lu Huarong frowned: "Lunch ... Have you ever investigated the chef?" "Investigated." Minister Li nodded: "He has been cooking in the prison for nearly two decades, so ... he can''t do anything poisoning." "What did the prisoner eat? There was nothing left?" Lu Huarong said. Minister Li looked a little ugly: "The prison prepared all the inmates with good food ... one serving per person, no one had the opportunity to eat more, so there are some inmates who have a large amount of food, but how can it be possible? There will be left. " "You really can''t find a way!" Lu Guorong was very angry: "Isn''t anyone able to give me some useful clues so far!" "The clue ... there is one point, but I don''t know if it can be considered a clue." Minister Li said helplessly: "According to the prisoners and the kitchen people, this morning the food delivery people are different from those in the past. Newcomer, this is the only thing that is different today in Peace Day. " Lu Huarong said: "Of course this is a clue! It is still a very important clue! What did you do as a Minister of Criminal Affairs! Then don''t the important clues be taken seriously!" "LvSir ... Because, the food delivery is all fixed suppliers, and there are people who have worked before to take leave temporarily and replace them. This ... this is normal." Minister Li said. "If you don''t have an accident, you can say that it''s normal. If something goes wrong, it''s not normal!" Lu Huarong said: "The people in the criminal department and the operation department will immediately start the operation for me. You must catch the person who sent food to the prison today! ! " "Yes!" The ministers of the two departments quickly got up. Lv Huarong looked at the other people who were still on the scene: "What are you doing? Are you going to spend the night here? Give me action! I didn''t say let you do it, then you can take the initiative to cooperate, OK? Anyway. , I have to bring people back to me today to do things! " "Yes!" The people in the meeting room all left in a hurry. Gu Ming of the Special Operations Department did not leave. After everyone left, he said to Lu Huarong: "Sir, if this matter has anything to do with Tianyan ... I am afraid they will not be able to solve it if they go out." "If Tianyan did it, I knew it couldn''t be solved! Then you can solve it!" Lu Huarong said: "This matter is already dangerous to this point! There have been two incidents of Ebola virus infection on Hong Kong and Macau islands! You What have you done? Did nt you already arrange the undercover? Did nt your people have established a trust relationship with Wang Jinjin! What about that person? Why have nt the Ebola virus weapons been acquired yet! " "They haven''t traded yet." Gu Ming said helplessly. Lu Huarong said: "No deal yet? Why hasn''t it done yet? There will be two large-scale virus infections on Hong Kong and Macau islands? Is this a stand against me? Do you want to show me some colors!" "Lv Sir, we have been following this matter for a long time. Now is the most critical moment. Please believe that our special operations department will not let you down." Gu Mingdao said. "I know that you have always been very reliable in doing things. The only person I can trust in this matter is you. You must not let me down." Lu Huarong said: "Whether we can solve this difficulty depends on you. ! " "I will go all out!" Gu Mingdao said. "Then you go and do what you should do. I must not let the Ebola virus continue to infect Hong Kong and Macao!" Lv Huarong''s psychological pressure is really too great. He is afraid that once things get out of control, the whole Hong Kong and Macau will become a hell! Then he is a sinner forever! He has a great responsibility, so he absolutely does not allow any crisis to happen under his leadership! The Ebola virus weapon must be controlled. As long as this thing is controlled, he does not care about anything else. No matter how much the price is paid, the Ebola virus infection must not appear again. "No matter how much sacrifice I will make this time, everyone must give me all my strength!" Lu Huarong hit the desktop with a punch: "I can accept any price! As long as I have the Ebola virus weapon, Hong Kong and Macao The island is considered to be saved! As a police officer, we must fulfill the responsibility of a police officer! We must not let Hong Kong and Macao citizens have any danger! " This is the responsibility of Lu Huarong as the chief of the Hong Kong and Macao Police Department. In his post, he must do what he should do and absolutely live up to the trust of the country in him! "I will certainly do my best. As the leader of the special operations department, I will insist on facing all difficulties!" Gu Ming quickly turned and left. It s just that he has nothing to do now. Both incidents were done by Tianyan. If the Hong Kong and Macao police can simply catch Tianyan s person, that day s eyes would nt be able to put Ebo in the EU Special Weapons R & D Center. The virus weapon was pulled to the robbed organization. So everything is useless now, and all actions are meaningless. If you want to solve this problem early, there is only one way to prompt Wang Jinjin and Tianyan to trade as soon as possible. As long as the transaction is in the hands of Xu Yun, everything will no longer be a problem. All the initiative is in the hands of Wang Jinjin, and Gu Ming can no longer do anything for Xu Yun. Now that Xu Yun is already on thin ice, if one sentence is wrong, it may lead to failure. At this time, Xu Yun will confuse Wang Jinjin to trade as soon as possible. a wise decision. In short, the best way now is to stay in the way. Other people are willing to toss as much as they like. If they do nt make some movement, Lu Huarong will definitely not feel comfortable. Gu Ming went home directly after leaving the police station. He would nt do useless work like everyone else. Anyway, even if he stayed up all night, everyone would return the same tomorrow. Why would he waste this time, Obviously it means nothing. Things have entered the waiting period, everything is under Gu Ming''s control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2264: Forced compromise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reception was finally over. Xu Yun was relieved. After the guests left, he was completely liberated. "Xu Yun, many people are happy for us today, ha ha ha ha, I like this atmosphere." Wang Jinjin said to Xu Yun: "Yes, I have something to tell you." "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Don''t tell me anything." Wang Jinjin said: "You just met Na Luo twice before. He has shares in shopping malls in major regional business districts. It can be said that he is a leader in Hong Kong and Macao business circles." "Would you like me to talk to President Luo?" Xu Yun was stunned. His daughter had just sent him a Rolex Skywalker, and now he went to trouble her Lao Tzu. Isn''t it kind of unkind? Xu Yun really felt that he couldn''t do it. "I''m not looking for President Luo to talk about anything, I''m looking for his daughter." Wang Jinjin said: "We have a lot of cooperation between Hongdongshe and President Luo, so I also give him a face. Today he told me that his daughter was very I like you and want to know you. " Xu Yun felt that his brain was about to blow up: "We already know." "Don''t you understand what I mean? Xu Yun, as you saw just now, Luo Meng is also very beautiful and has a very good figure. Since you sent it to you on your own initiative, you don''t suffer." Wang Jinjin said: " Do nt let Mr. Luo say anything. Xu Yundao: "What else does Luo always dare to tell you?" "Of course he didn''t dare." Wang Jinjin said: "But he is useful to me. Without him, I can''t really understand the real profit in so many business districts in Hong Kong and Macau. Do you understand what I mean? It s just a matter of favor, and you re not in trouble. " Xu Yun nodded and Wang Jinjin spoke. He certainly can''t refuse it anymore. It''s okay. It can only be so now. Anyway, Luo Meng could not eat him. I have been entangled with him for so long today, and he has made his attitude very clear. I believe she will not be so stalking and playing. "Xu Yun! I can find you!" Luo Meng''s voice came behind Xu Yun. Xu Yun even felt that his scalp was numb for a while. He now has a lot of things to do, how can he work with her What kind of play is it! "Where did you go, I didn''t see you just now." Xu Yun smirked. He could only do so because of what Wang Jinjin said. Luo Meng seems a bit silly, and really believes Xu Yun''s words: "Do you miss me?" "I ..." Xu Yun swallowed no words at all: "Haha, guess what." "I can''t guess, but I have been looking for you all the time, but I can''t find you." Luo Meng said: "Now the cocktail party is over, do you have time?" Xu Yun twisted his neck: "I haven''t been idle this day. I''m so tired now. I feel uncomfortable all over. I want to go home and sleep." "Then you have a supper with me?" Luo Meng said: "Where do you want to go, we can go to a star hotel, or to the food stalls in Temple Street, I know where there is something delicious! Jiu Ji Beef Brisket , Fried Crab in Typhoon Shelter, Raw Rolled Congee, Barbecued Rice, by the way, I also know a very delicious Chezai Noodle! " Xu Yundao: "I eat a lot at night, and I have no appetite at this time. I am a little tired. I just want to rest now." "But I''m so hungry now. I''m choosing gifts for you. I ... I didn''t even have time to eat dinner." Luo Meng was aggrieved. "Then you go to eat, I will go back to rest." Xu Yun said: "You can''t go home hungry, you can''t sleep like that." "Are you with me?" Luo Mengdao said: "Otherwise, you accompany me to supper, I will take you to a particularly good loose bone restaurant, where the massage loose bone master is very good, can definitely help you eliminate the whole body. Tired. " "Oh ... Oh ..." Xu Yungan laughed a few times: "I''m not really tired, I just want to take a rest, just sleep, I don''t have to relax my bones. I still have a lot to do tomorrow. Do it. " Luo Meng''s voice began to beg: "Just accompany me to eat some supper, I beg you, OK?" "Xu Yun, you go, there is nothing to do tomorrow, you can take a good rest at home." Wang Jinjin had just left, and came back again without knowing the reason, facing Xu Yun directly in front of Luo Meng: "Don''t just In order to do things, sometimes the necessary rest is still needed. " "but" Wang Jinjin waved his hand and left without waiting for Xu Yunduo to say. Luo Meng looked at Xu Yun excitedly: "You don''t need to do anything tomorrow, you can play with me tonight." "You don''t have to do anything tomorrow, it''s tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "I''m tired today. I do too much work today. Well, I promise you to go to supper together. However, after eating, I will go home and rest." "Good! Certainly!" Luo Meng said excitedly. Because Luo Meng''s Ferrari has been hit, she can only go to Xu Yun''s car. When Xu Yun is such a Buick, Luo Meng obviously can''t believe it: "You drive this car?" "This car is very good." Xu Yun said: "What''s wrong?" "Can this also be called a car ..." Luo Meng was very disdainful about this. Indeed, the watch she bought could let this matching Regal GS land and run, so she would not look at this car. normal. After all, this car is incomparable to her Ferrari. However, Xu Yun thinks that this car is already very good, the power is very good, the control is not bad, the city is enough to kill many cars of the same level, the price is reasonable and reasonable, and there should be no shortcomings other than fuel consumption. Right? "If you are not used to sitting, you can ask your family to arrange a car to send you." Xu Yun said. "No! I''m going to sit with you." Luo Mengsheng was afraid that Xu Yun wouldn''t take her, so he quickly got into the car. Since he was going to Yau Tsim Mong s Temple Street for supper, Xu Yun would have to drive from Wan Chai District through the undersea tunnel, and then turn a few turns to get there. This Luo Meng looked down on these "cheap" goods, he just wanted to let her see the power of these "cheap" goods. A Regal GS is enough for Xu Yun to easily break through two hundred miles! The crazy speed and unbridled turns completely shocked Luo Meng. Although the cars she drove from small to large were all Maserati and Ferrari, but she never exceeded 150 at a certain speed, because that speed would make her There is a sense of inexplicable fear in my heart. And Xu Yun''s car with less than 300,000 easily broke through two hundred, and it was also easy to make, so that Luo Meng in the car began to regret taking his car, which is too crazy! The feeling of dizziness made Luo Meng''s original hunger swept away, and she now vomited all her heart. "How is it all right?" Xu Yun smiled: "Is it very exciting to take my car, do you want to get more exciting?" "No .... This is already very powerful, we are not in a hurry." Luo Mengke was really afraid of going on like this, she would really vomit. Xu Yun straightened her so that she would not dare to look down on these "cheap and cheap cars", and soon they came to Temple Street. Xu Yun is too familiar with this place, and no one dared to ask him for money. So Xu Yun simply put on a hat and sunglasses: "what do you want to eat, where to go, you take me, don''t call my name, don''t let others recognize me." "Why?" Luo Meng didn''t understand. Xu Yun was the handle of the Kowloon Peninsula. Doesn''t anyone have to listen to it in one sentence? "There is no reason why, if you want to eat supper here, listen to my arrangement, otherwise we will go and change places." Xu Yun said, he did not want to be scared because of his appearance to make people who work hard to do the night market Shivering. Luo Meng nodded quickly: "Okay, I get it, get it! I understand what you mean, you just don''t want to trouble others because you are. You are really a big brother unlike others!" "Want to eat, lead the way." Xu Yun said. Luo Meng happily pulled Xu Yun and walked into the Temple Street. Xu Yun was famous enough in Yau Tsim Mong District, but many people just saw his pictures and never seen real people, so Xu Yun brought this Hats and sunglasses are hard to recognize. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2265: Incomprehensible heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Luo Meng had been entangled with Xu Yun for more than two hours before finally agreeing to let Xu Yun send her home. Xu Yun was exhausted this evening. He would rather choose a 50-kilometer cross-country run. I really don''t want to be entangled for so long by a woman so troublesome by Luo Meng. In the early hours of late at night, Luo Meng was homeless and unable to return home. When she arrived at home, her father was still asleep and was sitting in the living room studying a book on economics. When Luo Meng came back, Luo was a little surprised, and he was a little relieved, quite contradictory. He could nt say that kind of feeling, because he hoped that his daughter would not come back with Xu Yun overnight, and some of them could nt bear to be caught by Xu. Cloud took away all night. Now that her daughter is back, on the one hand, her worries have been eliminated, but on the other hand, her tension has risen again. President Luo is worried that her daughter''s problems have been committed again. He was afraid that if his daughter and Xu Yun were both alone and widowed, Xu Yun had any non-divided movements, so he made his daughter a little irritated, and then ... there was no more. "How did you come back?" After asking this sentence, President Luo felt a little wrong, but he really didn''t know how to ask: "So ... what about Xu Yun? What should Xu Yun do?" "This is my home. Is there anything wrong with me when I come back?" Luo Meng Yizheng: "Xu Yun, he went back, and he sent me back after he sent me. I can''t put people on my first date. Bring home to stay overnight? " President Luo was stunned, listening to what his daughter said, he was not dissatisfied with Xu Yun, and he was very satisfied, so why didn''t he ... just stay together at night? "Xu Yun sent you back like this? Didn''t say anything else?" Luo said in total: "He ... didn''t call you to his house?" "Dad, what do you want? I can tell you that Xu Yun''s family is a gentleman, not those scrawling villains. I believe that he must be the kind of gentleman who loves beauty and takes the right way. "Woggy people who can''t wait to take advantage of me." "I said let you study hard and study hard. That''s why the gentleman loves money and has a way. How does it change in your mouth." President Luo shook his head helplessly: "I don''t care if he is a gentleman or not, he doesn''t mean It s just a meeting with you, and then you are brought in? Are you ready to do something else? Luo Mengbai gave his father a glance: "Of course not, I have said, Xu Yun is not that kind of person. I tell you dad, don''t doubt him anymore, I said he is not that kind of person, he is not that kind of person There is nothing to explain about the race. " "Okay, you say he is what he is, I totally agree." Luo said: "But you should always give me something to prepare? That ... I am at least your father, you in the end If you can go with Xu Yun, if you give me a certain point, I am well prepared. " "Of course." Luo Meng said: "He has been dating me for two hours tonight. Doesn''t he like me? If he doesn''t like me, he won''t agree to go with me." "I don''t understand the world of your young people, but I understand the world of men ... He didn''t touch you so well in one night, how can you be sure that he must like you?" Luo always did Can''t understand this. Luo Mengyi grinned: "Dad, can you not make Xu Yun think as disgusting as those men? Can''t love have this kind of innocence? It must be the kind ... what or something!" "Xi Xi, I said why are you so naive, Xu Yun he is an adult male, he is not a middle school student who loves him! He knows everything." Luo said: "I can''t believe a man who knows everything, Will you do anything out of the ordinary? " Luo Meng said seriously: "Because he didn''t do anything special to me, I will be sure that he is the man I deserve to like!" "Hey ... well, then Dad will listen to you." President Luo said: "Since you like Xu Yun so much, I will talk to Wang Jinjin. No matter what, he is Xu Yun''s godfather, and Hong Dongshe will still be in the hands of Wang Jinjin for some time to come. I believe Xu Yun would not dare to violate Wang Jinjin''s orders. " "Dad, what do you mean? Do you want Wang Jinjin to ask Xu Yun to associate with me? No! But! With!" Luo Mengyi said refusally: "I don''t need you to intervene in my affairs, I can do it myself. , And I said, Xu Yun must like me too! " Mr. Luo felt helpless. He could nt even feel that Xu Yun liked his daughter. He always felt that Xu Yun was a perfunctory to her. If not, she would nt do anything. There could be no love in the world . But now Luo Meng is so serious, President Luo can only promise her first, and then try to find a way in private: "Well, I won''t intervene, I will definitely not intervene, let yourself handle your own affairs." "Okay, if there''s nothing to do, I''ll go to bed first." Luo Meng finished upstairs and went to rest. ... After Xu Yun went back, he was lying on the sofa directly. Tired. He wore such formal shoes for one night and walked so many ways. These two heels were not his own. There is also Luo Meng, Xu Yun sincerely hopes that she will never bother him again, but he really can''t stand it. "You''re back." Yang Qi came up in the basement after hearing the voice, and when she saw Xu Yun''s appearance, she really felt a little bit of pain: "Isn''t it so tiring to entertain those people, I''ll get you a hot towel , It s especially easy to put on your face. " "No need." Xu Yun was embarrassed to trouble Yang Qi: "I''m fine, just standing for a long time, just rest for a while." "Is it really okay." Yang Qi said: "Not so polite with me." Xu Yun nodded and signaled that he was really okay. It would be fine to take a break: "I''m going to die tonight, let a man named Luo Meng hang to death ... Hey, otherwise I''ll be back It won''t be so late. " "Luo Meng?" Yang Qi was stunned: "Isn''t that the very prestigious President Luo''s daughter in that business circle? I seem to have heard of it ..." "Yes, yes, that woman, it''s too nympho." Xu Yun said silently: "I have never seen such a **** woman in my life. When I see a man, I follow ... forget it, I won''t say it. , I was almost tossed to death by her. " "Isn''t it?" Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun inconceivably: "Aren''t you kidding me? Are you saying that Luo Meng is like a nympho?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, after the reception was over, I was still entangled with me for two hours. If it wasn''t for Wang Jinjin asking me to give her dad face, I wouldn''t waste so much time. I would have come back to sleep." Yang Qi shook his head: "Don''t joke, that Luo Meng is the famous stone **** Hong Kong and Macau islands ..." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun dumbfounded: "What are you kidding? Can''t you say that nonsense, do you know what Shi Nu is?" "I don''t really know what Shi Nu means, but people say, that is ... she doesn''t look for men, she hates men very much." Yang Qi said: "And she''s not a lala or a lace side, that''s not that way either I like men''s words, so I was said to be a stone girl. " Xu Yun looked puzzled: "We must not be talking about one person." "No, you have said that her father is President Luo, then it must be a person." Yang Qi said: "Because last year, there were people talking about this, President Luo has spoken, who can give His daughter introduced a young and promising youth to impress his daughter''s heart. He is willing to give thousands of gifts, and give a house, choose a place at random! The activity is quite lively, you were not in Hong Kong and Macao , Of course I do nt know, but I know. " "Come on, I would rather believe that she is a lace edge, a lala! I also don''t believe she is a stone girl." Xu Yun said, who can stone them for two hours! That is to wish that he would come to bed now! Return the stone girl? Go crazy! Xu Yun thought, he thought it was a desire! Female! Then it''s almost the same. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2266: Actively posted plaster Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter what kind of woman Luo Meng looked like, her entanglement with Xu Yun definitely made Yang Qichang aware. Early this morning, Xu Yun and Yang Qi just got up, and someone came to ring the doorbell, and both of them were caught off guard. Xu Yun quickly signaled Yang Qi to go back to the basement quickly, he came out and opened the door, it turned out to be Luo Meng! Xu Yun really wanted Yang Qi to stay and take a look at it, and let her see how the stone girl in her mouth was entangled with a man like him. "Why are you?" Xu Yun looked at Luo Meng with tears and smiles. He really hoped that he was a dream. After waking up suddenly, he had nothing. However, the fact is the fact that no one can change anything. Xu Yun looked at Luo Meng blankly, hoping she could give herself a reasonable reason to explain. "Last night let you accompany me so late, so I specially came to help you to deliver breakfast this morning." Luo Meng looked at Xu Yun expectantly, and pointed to the thermos pot in his hand: "Guess what I asked What the chef has done for you! " Xu Yun really wants to cry. You also know that the people you tossed last night are quite tired. Then do nt disturb them so early and let others sleep for a while, it is better than anything. "I have no appetite in the morning." Xu Yun said: "Well, please come back. I haven''t waken up yet, and I want to sleep for a while." "Don''t! I''m really thinking about it." Luo Meng didn''t mean to leave at all, and walked in directly: "Just guess, guess what I gave you delicious! I Make sure you have a big appetite after reading it. " Xu Yun thought, could you still make bread with Italian Alba white truffles? Or did you bring Emma Caviar? It''s so confident to say that Xu Yun has never eaten anything. What Westin hotel bagels, New York lobster egg pancakes, Kraft beef eye steak ... These are all expensive things that Xu Yun has eaten all over the world, can you still care about a breakfast? "I really want to sleep now. If you are hungry, then you can enjoy it yourself." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that if I rest, I''m not used to someone at home ..." Xu Yun has made the chasing order so clear, it is estimated that Luo Meng should be able to understand his meaning very well, right? "Don''t you, if you are sleepy, then rest after eating. This is really something I carefully prepared for you." Luo Meng said quickly, he didn''t want Xu Yun to guess, and quickly opened the insulation pot , The fragrance overflows in an instant! Xu Yun was a little surprised. He was really enough to eat. He did suddenly feel like eating. Curiosity made Xu Yun glance at it, and he was not so fragrant. It turned out to be a famous dish of the Buddha of the Fujian system jumping over the wall. No wonder it was so fragrant and no wonder Luo Meng was so confident. Let him like it. "Isn''t this just simmering stew." Xu Yun pretended to relax easily: "There are some places on the mainland called one-pot cooking, nothing special." "It''s not chaos stew, it''s Buddha jumping the wall!" Luo Mengdao said: "I asked my chef to get up at three o''clock today to prepare this dish for you. The authentic Shaoxing wine jar was simmered!" Initiation of Cinnamon Floating Four Neighborhoods, Buddha Wen Abandoning Zen to Jump Over the Wall! Xu Yun clearly knows that this is a good thing. I can''t think that there can be such a powerful personal chef in Luo''s family. The rich are good, and life is so smart. "Are you smelling so fragrant?" Luo Meng said: "You try it and see if it suits your taste!" Can this be unpleasant! Do nt look at what s inside, sea cucumber, abalone, shark fin, scallop, fish lips, turtle skirt, deer tendon, flower glue, razor clam, fish belly, pigeon egg, lamb elbow, tip of hoof ... etc ... Xu Yun sniffed the nose and it was too tasteful. If anyone still said that it was not tasteful at this time, it would definitely be too big. Even Prince Sihanouk, the President of the US Empire, and the Queen of the Royal Family did not dare to say that it was unpleasant when facing the Buddha jumping over the wall? Now that everyone has worked so hard to prepare for him, Xu Yun will not be polite: "OK, then I will try it. You sent me so hard, and I can''t lose your face. It is too great Thank you. " "What do you and I say thank you, don''t be so polite." Luo Meng said: "As long as you like to eat, I will give you every day, I will let my cook do it for you every day!" "Don''t, don''t do that, it''s unacceptable." Xu Yun said, if you eat this Buddha every day for breakfast, this mouth will be raised every day, and if you really raise this rich disease, then Xu Yun can eat everything Not fragrant. Luo Meng is very determined: "As long as you like it!" "This food is suitable for occasional eating. It is meaningless to eat every day." Xu Yun said: "You are right? If you eat the same thing like this every day, even the best, you will get tired." "That''s right ..." Luo Meng scratched his head: "Then, as long as you want to eat, you will tell me, I will let my chef cook for you! He is a very famous chef of Fujian cuisine! Not only The Buddha jumped the wall and did a very good job. Chicken broth, sea clams, stewed pig feet with reptile grass, and eight-treasure red sturgeon rice are all very delicious! My dad s favorite food is Min cuisine. A taste, anyway, you have nothing today, do nt you? " This is what Xu Yun said, and it was really greedy enough: "Yesterday I said it was okay, but I just received the call temporarily, I have to deal with a very important thing, so ... I can only be embarrassed Now. " "Ah? Is something happening suddenly?" Luo Meng said very disappointedly: "Then, when are you busy then?" "It''s estimated that it will take two or three days." Xu Yun said something is wrong. After two or three days, as long as he deals with the person of Tianyan, he doesn''t need to continue to do his current Wang Jinjin''s son. By that time, he will be considered Luo Meng is haunting himself, I am afraid that Luo Meng will not want to. Luo Meng almost glared out his eyes: "Two or three days ?! Didn''t you joke with me, I thought it was two or three hours!" "Of course I haven''t made any jokes with you." Xu Yun said: "It''s a very important thing, it really takes two or three days. If not, I promise you, I''m busy with things, I must go to your house as a guest, and try you. How about the craftsmanship of the home-cooked Fujian cuisine chef, and have fun with you for two days? " "Really? You didn''t lie to me?" Luo Meng was really surprised, looking at Xu Yun with a disbelief. Xu Yun nodded conscientiously: "That''s for sure. When I''m busy with this matter, I will contact you when the time comes." "That word is final!" Luo Meng immediately agreed to Xu Yun: "I am waiting for you to get things done." "Good, then you go back today today, I will be ready to go." Xu Yun said. "But this Buddha jumped over the wall ..." Luo Meng said: "Why are you in a hurry, you have eaten first and left?" "You are here, it will distract me and delay my time ..." Xu Yun said. Luo Meng quickly nodded and said: "You eat quickly, I will go now, I''ll wait for you to come back to find me after you are busy! Two or three days, right? Don''t forget." "Relax, it won''t." Xu Yun quickly escorted the passengers away. After Luo Meng left, Yang Qi came out in the basement and looked at the elaborate Buddha jumping over the wall. She was really surprised: "You said, if I were to be a matchmaker for you, Luo would always give me 10 million thanks. Ritual? Xu Yun, can''t see it, you are quite powerful, and captured the girl''s heart in one night. " "I didn''t answer her anymore yesterday!" Xu Yun said: "It''s the hard post she didn''t play with, what am I going to do with me." "Okay, you, you didn''t answer the others? People sent you the Buddha to jump over the wall early in the morning? It takes at least three hours to make this dish?" Yang Qi said: "People will be so indifferent to you for no reason?" Xu Yun shrugged: "She must have another purpose, but the purpose will not be on me, it must be Wang Jinjin." "Then why didn''t she directly post Wang Jinjin." Yang Qi laughed. "How does her dad have a face and a face, can she let her daughter talk to a bad old man? With me ... that''s what they climbed up." Xu Yun joked, and he waved quickly: "Go get the bowl, it''s so delicious Something, let''s not wait for the cold, it''s really violent. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2267: Late night visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For the next two days, the atmosphere of Hong Kong and Macao was very strange. Wang Jinjin never showed up again. Xu Yun knew it was the last calm before the storm. Compared with Wang Jinjin''s silence, the Hong Kong and Macao Island police acted frequently. There were police people in almost every corner, and many people were panicked. After all, the impact of the two viral infections on residents of Hong Kong and Macau islands is still quite large. Speaking of which, the eyes are really very tolerant these days, and the tail of the fox hasn''t leaked out. This really admires Xu Yun. But Xu Yun''s patience is also disappearing little by little. He doesn''t know how long he can persist. Such waiting is really uncomfortable. The **** Heavenly Eye''s endurance is so powerful, it also makes him vaguely worried. Xu Yun is worried that Tianyan will be too cautious and careful. If the police have always been there, they may have been lurking on Hong Kong and Macau islands. Although they did not continue to produce some horrible virus infections, they also worried Xu Yun. The Ebola virus weapon is on them. The ghost knows whether they will accidentally turn this virus infection into a tragedy of Hong Kong and Macao. Xu Yun is not unfounded. This thing can happen at any time, and it still can''t go back to the sky once it happens. I''m afraid no one wants things to become such an uncontrollable situation. Finally, when Xu Yun''s patience was almost exhausted, Wang Jinjin suddenly visited in the middle of the night two days later, which really caught Xu Yun by surprise. Xu Yun was completely unprepared, and Yang Qi was the same. He had no precautions. After all, it came so suddenly that no one would dare to think about it. Yang Qi, who heard the sound, quickly wore a shackle to himself. This kind of thing is really not lacking in the basement of Dakun, let alone the shackles, even the neck tie. It''s just that Yang Qi can''t accept the kind of neck tie. After wearing it, it feels like there is no human rights at all. It''s like a slave. The feeling of a slave being transferred is really making Yang Qi unacceptable. "Daddy, why did you come here?" Xu Yun said pretentiously after seeing Wang Jinjin. "Don''t disturb you to rest." Wang Jinjin walked into Xu Yun''s room with a smile, indicating that his men were waiting outside. Xu Yun nodded: "No, I haven''t slept yet." "That''s good." Wang Jinjin looked around the room: "What about that little policewoman? Not dead yet?" "No." Xu Yun said: "I just adjusted and educated her for a while. Haha, now I have become more and more cooperative. I am very good. She was not light just tossing, it is estimated to have fallen asleep at this time." Xu Yun deliberately said this to Yang Qi, worried that she would be caught off guard by Wang Jinjin''s sudden arrival. Wang Jinjin was very satisfied: "Go, take me to see." "Now?" Xu Yun stunned. "Why? Is there any inconvenience?" Wang Jinjin glanced at Xu Yun. Xu Yun laughed: "What''s the inconvenience, I''m just afraid that I''ve just tossed it out, the following is messy ... I can''t get into your eyes. The godfather wants to see it." After hearing Xu Yun''s words, Yang Qi quickly and quietly messed up everything on the inflatable bed in the basement. What pillows and quilts were dragged to the ground. In order to make it more realistic, Yang Qi also smudged his shaggy head, and the collar was pulled hard a few times. At this time, Wang Jinjin had already stepped down from the basement and saw that there was no padlock on the door. He frowned at the time: "Xu Yun, you are too careless. After all, Yang Qi is a police officer, and he is still a special operation. Ministry, if you are not careful, you may make a big mistake! The doors are not locked, and you are too careless. " "Isn''t I just coming up below." Xu Yun said: "I will lock it before going to bed." "Remember to lock the door of the basement in the future." Wang Jinjin said: "You can''t be careless at any time, we must be careful everywhere." "Yes, the godfather educates." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin nodded sincerely because of his attitude: "You know, we haven''t got what we want, we can''t do something so brazenly. "I understand." Xu Yun said: "I will be careful in the future." Wang Jinjin walked down the basement with satisfaction. When he saw the embarrassed Yang Qi, he realized that Xu Yun did not lie. Yang Qi is still lying on the ground, panting and panting. Presumably Xu Yun just spent a lot of energy just now. "Hehehehe, young people must pay attention to temperance on weekdays. Although you can bear it now, you should also consider it for the future." Wang Jinjin patted Xu Yun on the shoulder: "There are some women who do nt have to waste on her all the time. Strengthened. " "I just wanted to make her more obedient and teach more sensible." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin looked at the shackles on Yang Qi''s feet, the disheveled hair, and the messy scene below, slowly opening: "Sergeant Yang, don''t you know that you are still used to living in this place?" "Bah." Yang Qi spit out: "You kill me if you have the ability, so what is torture me!" "Sergeant Yang, look at what you said, how can we say that we are tormenting you." Wang Jinjin said: "This is obviously for your good, you think, Xu Yun has supported you for so many days and raised you If you have such a fine skin and tender meat, what does that mean? It shows that he still likes you very much, so do nt you know what s wrong. " Xu Yun walked forward and hooked Yang Qi with his foot: "You should pay attention to it, is it itchy again?" "You ... shameless!" Yang Qi said. "It seems that she is still very difficult to deal with." Wang Jinjin said: "I have been here with you for so long, still do not listen to you." "Sooner or later I will make her obedient." Xu Yun said: "When I have time, I must educate her." Wang Jinjin nodded with a smile: "No, we still have something to do now, she will throw it aside. Xu Yun, as long as you want, there will be countless women around you, why do you waste on this person Kung fu, ha ha ha, I ve heard about President Luo s daughter s post on you, you do nt have to dare to touch me because of my face, in the future, the woman around you, you can move whoever you want. You do nt have to give face! " Xu Yun froze for a moment. What does Wang Jinjin mean? "In the future, we will be just bullies and bullies. Who can treat us?" Wang Jinjin suddenly laughed a few times. "Did you say that you have got something?" Xu Yun was nervous at that time. If Wang Jinjin had successfully traded with Tianyan, what about the Ebola virus weapon? Where are the things? Didn''t you tell him to keep it! Wang Jinjin nodded with a smile: "Yes, it''s already in hand. Hong Kong and Macau will be our world in the future." Xu Yun was almost in a hurry, but he finally resisted his emotions and said to Wang Jinjin: "Congratulations, godfather! Finally it is what you want! Hong Kong and Macau Island will be your world in the future, I will fight for you wherever you want. ! " "I''m relieved if you say this," Wang Jinjin said. "That stuff is very important, godfather must protect it." Xu Yun said, he has already endured this time, and he doesn''t care about it for a while. Wang Jinjin, the old king, doesn''t count, and it''s good. Ask him to keep it but temporarily change the hexagram. Wang Jinjin said: "Don''t you want to know where I put things?" "As long as the godfather puts it, it must be the safest place." Xu Yun said: "And the less you know about it, the safer it is. If the godfather doesn''t need me to know, I won''t want to know as much. " "Good! Or you are sensible!" Wang Jinjin said with emotion: "Of course, I should put the precious things in the hands of the people I trust most, Xu Yun, as long as the things are in hand, you will keep them for me." Xu Yun was stunned, asshole, dare to play him! It turns out that Wang Jinjin hasn''t traded Ebola virus weapons, **** stuff. "I don''t understand the meaning of godfather." Xu Yun said. Wang Jinjin attached his ear to Xu Yun: "It is now, to do a deal with me tonight ... Things are waiting for us, ha ha ha, are you ready?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2268: The Sinful Deal of Great Smoky Mountains Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Jinjin''s words made Xu Yun instantly bloody, he was already ready, ready to move at any time, Xu Yun waited for this day for a long time! He could nt wait to see what the Ebola virus weapon looked like! I also want to see what kind of skill Sky Eye has ... Xu Yun''s mood at this moment I am afraid no one can understand, Ebola weapons, Sky Eye organization, Xu Yun all have to win! "Follow me when you think about it. I have always dealt with this matter by myself, so no one knows what I am dealing with. Only you know my true purpose." Wang Jinjin said: "Xu Yun, ten million Do not disappoint me." "I will do my best." Xu Yun said, even if you don''t say Wang Jinjin, Xu Yun will definitely go all out. Wang Jinjin glanced at Yang Qi: "When we get that thing, you will not be rare again for this woman ... Ha ha ha, then you can do whatever you want, even if you take her as a test product." Xu Yun smiled: "I can''t wait for what you said, godfather." "Hahaha, I didn''t expect you to be impatient. Don''t worry so much, the time hasn''t come yet, and we''ll be around for a while." Wang Jinjin said: "Let''s go, let her enjoy it here alone." The two left the basement one after the other. Yang Qi''s whole body was still shaking. She knew that she had finally waited until this day. As long as they had a successful transaction with Tianyan, everything was successful, and all the sacrifices she had made before It''s worth it! Li Guang, you can rest assured! Xu Yun will definitely avenge you! You will not sacrifice in vain. Yang Qi thought about it while arranging her clothes. Today will be the last day she spends here. She finally got her head out. After Xu Yun and Wang Jinjin left the basement, they went to the trading place under the leadership of Wang Jinjin. Tianyan really chooses the trading location. It seems that they know the terrain of Hong Kong and Macao very well. Under the leadership of Wang Jinjin, Xu Yun drove all the way to the Great Smoky Mountains. Great Smoky Mountains is located at the junction of Tsuen Wan District and Yuen Long District in the New Territories, and a small part belongs to Tai Po District. It is definitely a sparsely populated place. For Hong Kong and Macau islands, such a sparsely populated place is indeed not much. Although the Great Smoky Mountain is less than one kilometer above sea level, it is already the highest peak on Hong Kong and Macao Island. Its surrounding area is classified into the Tai Mo Shan Country Park, and nearby is the Da Lam Country Park and Lam Tsuen Country Park. Because of the heavy fog that often occurs in this place, it is only called the Great Smoky Mountain by the people of Hong Kong and Macao. When they came to the Great Smoky Mountains, it was already three o''clock in the morning. At this time, it was the darkest night, and the Great Smoky Mountains had a lot of night fog, so this place can almost be said to have no fingers. After parking, Xu Yun quickly came to Wang Jinjin''s side: "This place was chosen by Tianyan?" "Yes." Wang Jinjin said: "It''s worthy of heaven''s eye, and will choose to do transactions in such a place ... Ha ha ha, it seems that they don''t want us to know what they look like at all." It was so foggy and dark in the distance, except for the fog lights of the car that could shine for more than ten meters, and it was completely dark except for the range circle. "Will there be fraud?" Xu Yun vaguely worried. The sixth sense gave him a very unknown hunch, which made him very uncomfortable. Everything around was so quiet, Xu Yun could not feel any breath. "No. Tianyan is still very honest about doing things. I believe they will not understand such rules." Wang Jinjin said: "You can rest assured, but the time has not yet arrived. Will come out and do business with us. " "It''s already three o''clock in the morning, what time do we want to trade?" Xu Yun was stunned. "At four o''clock in the morning," Wang Jinjin said: "According to the requirements of Tianyan, we have to arrive one hour in advance. They must confirm that there are no followers behind us before they will come forward to deal with us. I think they are now troubleshooting the situation. " No wonder so many powerful departments around the world have no way to take their eyes, and they are too careful and cautious to do things. "Then we are waiting like this now?" Xu Yun didn''t want to wait like this. He didn''t know when Tianyan would come to watch them in secret. After all, Tianyan''s people must be masters, as long as they lie quietly and control Xu Yun''s own breath is hard to detect. Wang Jinjin nodded: "Of course, we can only wait now. Xu Yun, don''t worry, after all, we are sellers, they want to make money in our hands, so they can''t treat us like that." Xu Yun thought this is indeed the reason, so calm down and think of countermeasures. In this kind of dark night, any accident can happen. Because the sky is dark and foggy, people are easy to get lost. Moreover, this place is halfway up the mountain. What exactly does Tianyan want to do? Xu Yun still has no way to convince himself that they are here simply for trading. ... In the dark, the sky-eye people have been lurking around. They all have infrared night vision anti-fog heat sensing glasses, so they can see Wang Jinjin and their people very clearly. Wang Jinjin brought eight people on this trip, plus Xu Yun was nine, and the other eight people he brought were scattered around, while Wang Jinjin and Xu Yun were in the protection circle of the other eight. Changmo has already judged which is Xu Yun through his body, and she really remembers everything about Xu Yun! This bastard, even if it turns into gray, she can know him! Huh, Wang Jinjin is such a **** person, then the godson he recognizes must not be a good thing. When the time finally reached, under the sign of the empty space, the five of Tianyan suddenly appeared! This really surprised Wang Jinjin, and Xu Yun came to the spirit in an instant! Immediately looked at the five people. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t look at it, it''s shocking to see, these five people are playing too hard, right? With high-tech glasses, the face was covered with a grimace mask, and I couldn''t see the look at all. But from their height and body shape, Xu Yun can still make a basic judgment. As he had imagined before, Tianyan is indeed four men, one woman and five people. He can already be sure that girl, that is Changmo! He saw one of the other four in the bar, but now it is indistinguishable. Such a sudden way of greeting made Wang Jinjin a little unhappy. He was really scared just now: "Everyone, we are all old friends who have been in contact for a long time. Isn''t it a little too rude for you to be so sudden?" "We are just here to make a deal. We don''t know what is on the courtesy, we only know that it is safest to do things our own way." Can Kong, as a representative, said: "I don''t know what we want, Mr. Wang Did you bring it. " Wang Jinjin smiled haha: "Of course I brought it. What about the things I want?" "It''s in my hand." The empty hand carried a box. The box appeared to be made of very special materials, and the Ebola virus weapon must be inside the box. Wang Jinjin clapped his hands, and a person behind him quickly went to the car and took out a box. Xu Yun stunned slightly, could it be that this Ebola virus weapon was not bought with money, but in exchange for other things? Think about it too, such an invaluable thing like Ebola virus weapons, if you buy it with money, I am afraid that the face value of that amount will be the amount of cash that Tianyan five people can''t take away at all. Although Wang Jinjin has some money, he can''t really reach the point where he can be rich and enemies. Such a thing only depends on money. I''m afraid it may not be affordable. Xu Yun''s curiosity came up at once. What was the contents of the box in Wang Jinjin''s hand, which could make Tianyan so desperate to get it, or even use Ebola virus weapons in exchange. "The things you want are here." Wang Jinjin said: "Your boss has confirmed the authenticity of the things. He should have told you what to do?" Several people in Tianyan didn''t seem to have any doubts about Wang Jinjin, and the empty space headed by them directly went forward two steps. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2269: In vivo experiment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The things you want are here." Remnant stretched out the box in his hand. Wang Jinjin frowned: "Although you have gone through the proof of two incidents, but ... this is the time for the transaction, whether the things will be dropped by you, that is something I can''t determine. Should you still Prove it to me in person? " Can Kong sneered: "It seems that Mr. Wang is exactly the same as we thought, is it too cautious? Okay, we also like to deal with cautious people. We believe that you don''t dare to fake your things, if you Dare to lie to us, you know what the consequences are. " Wang Jinjin smiled: "Yeah, dare to deceive the eyes of the sky, then it is regarded as the king of heaven, and you dare to kill him as well." "Mr. Wang must not be so serious. Our Sky Eyes work by rules. As long as we follow the rules, we are friends." Can Kong said: "Only those who do not follow the rules are the enemies of our eyes." "Okay! Well said, I like to deal with people who talk about rules." Wang Jinjin said: "How powerful is this solvent extraction, I have shown it to your big boss, I believe he can''t wait to get it now. Got it. You just need to help me prove to me that what you gave me is true, and you can take it away. " The empty box puts the box in the handle down and slowly opens it. All the boxes are protected by anti-collision and pressure-reducing materials. A cylindrical thing in the box can vaguely see the green liquid inside. "This is the Ebola virus weapon." Can Kong said. It turns out that Ebola virus weapons are stored in liquid state, no wonder this thing is very harmful, and the liquid state thing is too easy to use. If you want to turn the entire island of Hong Kong and Macao into a **** on earth now, you only need to add some to the rain bomb. A few rain bombs explode in the sky, and Hong Kong and Macau Island is completely finished. Or it can be directly mixed into the water source of the Hong Kong and Macao City Water Management Office, then it can easily turn the entire island of Hong Kong and Macau into a **** on earth. The empty space took out a disposable syringe on the other side of the box: "We know that Mr. Wang has done things carefully and cautiously, so we have prepared in advance. Since Mr. Wang does not believe, then we can only take orders from you and do it on the spot. Trials. " After the empty space was finished, he opened a rubber stopper on the Ebola virus weapon device and extended the needle of the syringe! However, he just dipped the liquid of the Ebola virus weapon with his needle, and did not **** it out. When the empty space took out the syringe that had been infected with the Ebola virus weapon, everyone seemed to see the **** needle in the hand of the AIDS patient and couldn''t help but want to retreat. "The concentration of Ebola virus is very high. When the prison incident was planned last time, more than 100 people only needed one drop to instantly make them look like people, no ghosts, no ghosts ... In fact, Ebola virus is Those with an incubation period will not attack so quickly, only because of the problem of overdose, it will cause that kind of situation. "Can Kong got up with a syringe. The old man beside him quickly stepped forward to seal the Ebola virus again and closed the box. Can Kong looked at the needle in his hand: "Actually, it only takes a few drops of groundwater to enter Hong Kong and Macau Island, and everyone on Hong Kong and Macau Island will be fully infected with the virus within a month. If so many Ebola are injected into the entire syringe It takes only three days for the virus stock solution, and Hong Kong and Macau Island will become a human **** ... If all the Ebola virus stock solution is put into the water source of Hong Kong and Macau Island, I promise you will see what is called the end of the world in an hour. " The person who said the power of this thing was surprised. "For a person, he ca nt even bear the slightest Ebola virus solution alone." Can Kong said: "I just dipped a little bit with the tip of the needle, which is enough to make the virus completely wiped out in a few seconds. erosion!" As soon as the voice of Can Kong fell, he suddenly shot! The figure was like lightning, and the syringe in his hand was directly tied to the neck and carotid artery under Wang Jinjin''s left hand! The man yelled loudly, before he could push away the void, the void jumped out and withdrew. The person who was caught by him just wanted to say something, and suddenly his face was twisted, and the whole person twitched, as if all the bones were broken in a moment, and the floor fell with a clatter! It was really tight for only a few seconds, and a large area of ??ulcers began to appear on his face, and his hands were already ulcerated. And just when everyone thought he was dead, the virus-infected person suddenly climbed up slowly, one of his eyes was purulent due to excessive poisoning, and the other one was very staring. Red and swollen, it seems to explode at any time. Wang Jinjin almost didn''t catch his breath in surprise, this thing is too powerful! Completely exceeded his expectations! This is too scary! "Mr. Wang, do nt let him bite or scratch. Any cell in his body is full of Ebola virus. If he is scratched, the virus will quickly enter your blood. And the virus is infected. The speed is very fast, even if it is amputated immediately, it may not be effective. "Can Kong said lightly. Xu Yun really wanted to pour all the Ebola virus liquid into the mouth of this murderous guy who didn''t blink. This is really not taking human life seriously. If you kill, kill! No hesitation at all ... Tianyan really is an organization with no human nature. The person infected with the Ebola virus soon entered a state of being a zombie. His head turned mechanically a few times and felt the breath of humans around him. Because the empty space always talks again, the breath is more serious, so the infected guy stumbled towards the empty space for the first time. Xu Yun thought this guy was okay. Everyone was dead and knew to avenge himself. Yes, you didn''t find the wrong person, just bit him and catch him! Let him also taste this taste. However, the empty space was not afraid at all. When the guy just walked in front of him, he suddenly pulled out the dagger on his waist and stuck it in the center of the guy''s head. After the knife went down, the guy infected with the virus seemed to have the battery removed from the electric toy. At that time, there was no reaction and mobility. "This is the only way to kill this kind of people." Can Kong said, pulling out his dagger, and the virus-infected guy crashed to the ground. There was no response anymore, and the body decayed more quickly. Perhaps it was because of nausea that the empty space threw the dagger in his hand to the ground. At this time, Nianyue came forward, did not know what to take out in his pocket, and opened it and threw it on the body of the virus infected person. The body of the infected person was instantly ignited, and the fire was even burning. He has no bone left. Because the fire is very big, it burns very quickly, but the fire is big and fast. When the infected person is completely burned, the fire is completely extinguished. It seems that this thing only burns people, not Burn others. "I have proved things." Can Kong said: "Mr. Wang is now okay?" "You did prove it, but the cost of your proof is too high? It''s a life of my men!" Wang Jinjin was somewhat angry at this matter. "This is not to blame me." Can Kong said: "If Mr. Wang is not so suspicious, you don''t have to die this life. It can prove that Ebola virus weapons have only this way. You don''t know, I can''t take us Will you prove it to yourself? " Wang Jinjin snorted, it doesn''t matter anyway, several other people who were present today saw them die after returning home. The existence of the Ebola virus weapon can only be known to him and Xu Yun, no one else can know! This anger is nothing more than pretend, otherwise how to convince the crowd. "Then you should at least apologize to my people? Can''t you just let him die in vain?" Wang Jinjin said. Chang Mo at Tianyan couldn''t bear it at the time: "He was the **** man! Wear the guilty body! Today is also a dead man! What apologies?" As soon as she opened her mouth, Xu Yun determined her identity. This height and shape, this voice and this temper, who else can be besides Chang Mo? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2270: Fraud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then Wang Jinjin can''t allow you to do anything to my people casually in front of me!" Wang Jinjin was a little angry and was ordered by a little woman. Even if the other party was Heavenly Eyes, he couldn''t bear it: "You better remember. Hong Kong and Macau are my place! " "How about yours?" Nianye seems to be unhappy with Wang Jinjin''s arrogant attitude: "Even if it is the White House of the US President of the Empire, our eyes are going in and going out, and no one can treat us like that, Mr. Wang, listen to what you mean, do you want to give us a class? " Wang Jinjin snorted: "I know your heavenly eye ability, but this is a reasonable place. If you kill me, you can''t let me apologize to you?" Can Kong is a little impatient: "Mr. Wang, if you only apologize for a sentence, okay, I apologize to you, I killed you, you can tell me whatever you want. But it s better not to involve other things, otherwise I won''t agree. " Wang Jinjin laughed: "You are still a happy person. I don''t care about you. I''m here only for things and nothing else." "That''s good." Can Kong said: "We take what we need." "Wait, before that, I would like to ask what your boss wants to do to extract the solvent?" Wang Jinjin said: "But I haven''t heard of Tianyan''s involvement in the drug industry ... can''t be famous. Tian Tian is also a drug lord? " So when I heard this question, I did nt give Wang Jinjin any face: "This is not something you should inquire about. Do your own thing. Promising what we want to trade, you still want to go back and forth. . " "No, of course not." Wang Jinjin said: "I''m just curious. After all, the value of my refined solvent is not lower than that of the Ebola virus stock solution? You are always domineering. comfortable." "So what are you going to do?" Chang Mo snorted. This old king would dare to do so much fart. She must give him some color by hand! "How dare I do," Wang Jinjin said: "But even your boss, it''s not your attitude towards me. I really don''t know how the attitude of you people doing things is so bad, so how can I talk to you Long-term cooperation? " "Sorry, Mr. Wang, apart from refining the solvent, you have nothing to interest us, so we will not have the next cooperation." Can Kong said: "Ebola virus stock we It s here. Should your refined solvent also be shown to us? Wang Jinjin was startled: "It seems that your boss''s trust in me is just talking, not really trusting me ..." "Trust is mutual." Can Kong said: "Mr. Wang repeatedly asked us to prove our things. We have already proved it, we have to do it. We must also use our methods to prove it to Mr. Wang." Wang Jinjin''s face was a little unpleasant. He waved his hand and motioned for the man to send the box containing the refined solvent to the front. He also gave Xu Yun a look, and he was ready to take the Ebola virus stock Get it. In fact, without Wang Jinjin''s indication, Xu Yun has already targeted the target. Today he must get this thing, first get the Ebola virus stock solution, and then let the police block all traffic routes on Hong Kong and Macau islands. In this way, the five people in Tianyan can''t get out. After removing the threat of Ebola virus weapons, Xu Yun can play a game of catching turtles in the urn. He wants to see what Tianyan has the ability to escape. Anxious for Xu Yun, he could mobilize the brothers of the Hundred Special Forces to accompany him to play this cat-and-mouse game with a phone call. After the empty space took over the refining solvent, the hypocrisy who had never spoken took out a bag of white powder in his pocket. In terms of appearance and sophistication, it was not a good product. The role of the refining solvent in the empty hand is to make this inferior goods with poor quality indistinguishable from the superior goods. This is a treasure for drug lords around the world! The developer of the refined solvent is dead, and the solvent falls into the hands of Wang Jinjin without knowing the reason. Tianyan now wants to get this thing, only to find someone who can analyze its production principle, then there will be countless drug lords sending money to come to them to discuss cooperation. When the empty space added a drop of refining solvent to the white powder, there was no reaction between the two. It stands to reason that this refined solution and drugs will merge into one very quickly after colliding with each other. After a little shaking, they can be fused together again. As long as this thing and drugs are fused together, they will be quickly formed, and then they will undergo simple processing. , From the new grinding, you can get the top grade white goods. So this thing is definitely not a simple good thing. If anyone can get this thing, it can be said to be the whole drug world. Wang Jinjin did not think that he would make money by this thing, but the people he found have never analyzed how this refined solvent is made, because he only has such a small amount of refined solvent in his hand, if he can not study how to form this Refining the solvent, the value of this thing is limited. Therefore, Wang Jinjin was willing to take this out to make a deal, which also touched the sky. At that time, Wang Jinjin had never thought of playing tricks with Tianyan, but after the promise of the same day, Wang Jinjin began to pay more and more attention to the value of extracting solvents. He thought that if someone really could analyze the production of extracting solvents, would he? Isn''t it a big loss? So Wang Jinjin decided that this matter should never be the case. He did not plan to continue trading with Tianyan, but he wanted the Ebola virus weapon again. Originally he was not so confident to cheat with Tianyan, but Xu Yun''s strength gave him this courage. Although the other party is five people, Wang Jinjin still decided to do the end, so he did not hesitate to give the prepared fake extraction solvent to the other party, and he never expected that the other party would also inspect the goods on the spot! Just when Can Kong and others hesitated, Wang Jinjin suddenly shouted and left! Xu Yun stepped forward and picked up the black box containing the Ebola virus liquid, and quickly evacuated! Wang Jinjin was also fully prepared. He had already asked the driver to turn the front of the car. After he and Xu Yun quickly turned into the car, the driver immediately started the car to flee. As for the other men, Wang Jinjin never thought of keeping them alive. If Tianyan did not go to the inspection, this kind of thing would not happen. He would kill everyone who knew this thing. Now Tianyan will inspect the goods. Then, he was exposed on the spot, then he would let those people die. These people who came with Wang Jinjin were all good fighters, and they were all equipped with guns. They didn''t know what Wang Jinjin thought in his mind, and they all defended Wang Jinjin faithfully, and took out their pistols and started shooting at the people in Tianyan. What happened suddenly was that the people in Tianyan were taken by surprise. They did nt expect Wang Jinjin to be so courageous that he dared to play tricks with them, so he was completely unprepared, and the other party shot suddenly, which actually let them Unexpectedly. Although these guys are not their opponents at all, they have given Wang Jinjin enough time to escape! After the remaining air avoided the other party''s shooting, the first shot pinched one of the necks, and the night and the puppetry followed immediately to get the two separately. Changmo also jumped high and directly kicked one of them, so I do nt know where I picked up a pistol, touched two guns and pulled the trigger to kill them. They can be said to have taken all the interceptors in an instant, but the real shadow behind Wang Jinjin, who was behind the scenes, could not be seen. Although this Great Smoky Mountain has his unique advantages, once someone escapes, it is the most difficult time to pursue. But they have no choice but to chase it! You must not let Wang Jinjin go! Dare to play this method with them, after letting them catch it, we must let him not die well! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2271: I am your son! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The cars that Wang Jinjin and Xu Yun drove crazy down the mountain all the way. The excitement on Wang Jinjin''s face was self-evident. He got the Ebola virus weapon, and he also kept the refined solvent. He really has a kind of mastery of the whole world. feel! After the car used the Great Smoky Mountains, Wang Jinjin quickly came to his home in Wanchai District under constant urging. After the car stopped, Wang Jinjin''s nervousness was finally released. Here he has already arranged countless men to guard, Even if Tianyan had the ability to be big, would nt he dare to provoke him? "Hahahaha, Xu Yun, you are really good. The future will depend on you!" Wang Jinjin took a deep breath and looked at the Ebola virus stock held in Xu Yun''s arms: "Let me take another look This baby. " Xu Yun nodded, but glanced at the little brother who drove them all the way down. This little brother also looked back at the black suitcase with a shocked face, feeling shocked by the contents inside. "It''s not what you should see." Wang Jinjin''s face was sinking: "Get off to do what you should do." The younger brother who drove the car quickly got out of the car. He still suspects that he is dreaming. Just a drop of the thing in the black box can turn a big living person into a zombie that is decayed all over? This is simply something he couldn''t imagine. After the younger brother got out of the car, Wang Jinjin suddenly took out the pistol he carried with him and shot directly behind him, killing the younger brother! He wants to kill people and kill his mouth, and he must never let anyone poke this thing out! The gunshots made many people gather here quickly. Everyone was surprised to see that Wang Jinjin was fine, but a brother was lying in the pool of blood. Wang Jinjin coughed and cleared his throat: "This **** actually dared to collude with Sky Eye, and the transaction that caused me was almost done by the Sky Eye people! You hurry up and deal with the people cleanly. Everyone today raises their spirits, anytime Someone may come here to find me in revenge! " "Yes, boss!" Everyone said. "Dad, I don''t think you should stay here today. It''s too dangerous here." Xu Yun said: "In this way, you let the brothers protect this place, but you and me go to my side, here is a illusion, even if it is If someone from Tianyan comes after you, you will definitely think that you are here ... " "Empty city plan? Hahaha, good! Good!" Wang Jinjin said: "They suspect that I am here, but I am not here. They killed so many of my brothers in the Great Smoky Mountains, and the police will not let them go tomorrow, At that time they would not dare to be so arrogant. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, as long as they survive this evening, they will be disgraced and get out of Hong Kong and Macao." Wang Jinjin was suddenly in a good mood, especially comfortable: "This feeling is really beautiful. Xu Yun, let''s go, we will go to your side now and have a good drink!" Xu Yun immediately got out of the car and came to the driver''s seat, and all the younger brothers also dispersed to their "posts" to do a good job. "Right, godfather, look at me. I just picked it up in the Great Smoky Mountains. I do nt know if it was something that Tianyan accidentally dropped. It s so mysterious." Xu Yun closed all the windows of the car. Reach out to the back. Wang Jinjin reached his head curiously, but it was not a mysterious good thing that greeted him, but a heavy punch of Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s punch directly hit Wang Jinjin''s temple. The surprised look on Wang Jinjin''s face hadn''t had time to show yet, and the whole person died in the back seat. Xu Yun took the black box in his hand and quickly drove to pick up Yang Qi. Yang Qi has been waiting. Since Xu Yun and Wang Jinjin left, she has been sitting on a needle felt. The anxiety and tension made her walk around the room without sitting down for a minute. With the passage of time, the sky has begun to show a faint white light, and Yang Qi finally waited until Xu Yun arrived. "Successful." Xu Yun only said three words to her, and without too much explanation, she quickly opened her shackles. Let''s leave it to Wang Jinjin first. When the two returned to the car, Wang Jinjin was still in a coma. Xu Yun asked Yang Qi to contact Gu Ming quickly, and then brought his shackles to Wang Jinjin himself, and then used the rope to bring Wang Jinjin a big flower tie, which could not move at all. . After Yang Qi and Gu Ming contacted each other, their eyes fixed on the black box: "Could this be ..." "Yes, Ebola virus weapon stock." Xu Yun nodded. Yang Qi shook her hands and opened the black box. After seeing the contents, she couldn''t help but shed tears. For this, how many sacrifices did she pay? Now that everything is over, Yang Qi couldn''t help but excite himself: "Finally succeeded ... Everything is over. If Li Guang knows, he will be happy for us." "He will know." Xu Yun said: "He will be comforted by the spirit of heaven." Xu Yun took out a bottle of iced mineral water in the car refrigerator and poured it all on Wang Jinjin''s face after opening the lid! Wang Jinjin was instantly sober. Although his brain was still in pain, his consciousness quickly recovered. When he saw Xu Yun and Yang Qi standing in front of him, the whole person was completely lost! Wang Jinjin trembled all over his body: "Son ... you actually ..." Snapped--! Xu Yun slapped Wang Jinjin''s face with a slap in the face: "It''s endless to take advantage? Who the **** is your son? Really treat yourself as a dad? I''m your son! I will tell you today, I''m just Come to catch you! Today you planted in my hands, that is, the king of the king can not save you, as for the crime you committed, don''t expect to stay in Hong Kong and Macao, you can go back to China with Laozi to enjoy the trial. " "You are undercover !!!" Wang Jinjin gritted his teeth, why did he never plant a heel in his life, this time he even believed a person who should not be believed! "What about then?" Xu Yun said: "I tell you, Wang Jinjin, in order to make you believe in me, I really insulted Yang Qi and killed Li Guang by making fake acts. All this is thanks to you, each of us People would rather sacrifice their most precious things for this matter, and today you finally deserve it, and our sacrifices are worth it. " Wang Jinjin couldn''t wait to strip Xu Yun away now, but he couldn''t move anyway despite his struggle: "You bastard! You dare to lie to me!" "What about cheating on you, who made you a stupid fork." Xu Yun said: "Okay, you can save a little effort, go to the bureau and say anything, give me the things you don''t see. The explanation is clear. " "I killed you!" Wang Jinjin said: "I will kill you!" "Can you keep your own life? It''s still a question, are you still killing me?" Xu Yun snorted: "Tonight, your eyes will wash your Hongdong Society. From now on, Hongdong Society is in Hong Kong and Macau The island will disappear with you! " Without waiting for Wang Jinjin to speak again, Yang Qi handed Xu Yun a piece of cloth. Without saying anything, Xu Yun blocked Wang Jinjin''s mouth: "Save some saliva. When you are asked to explain to you later, you can work harder." " "Let''s go to Gu Ming first, he is waiting for us in the office of our Special Operations Department." Yang Qi said: "Because of the two incidents that Tianyan did, the entire Hong Kong and Macao Police Department has been on alert." Xu Yun nodded, let Yang Qi get in the car and showed her the box containing the Ebola virus stock, and rushed all the way to see Gu Ming. Wang Jinjin is constantly struggling in the back seat of the car, but Xu Yun fastens him with a shark buckle. The more Wang Jinjin struggles, the tighter he is bound, the more uncomfortable and uncomfortable the tighter. "You can save some energy, you can''t go back to the sky, just enjoy the results now." Xu Yun said: "Wang Jinjin, you have done so many bad things, you should confess to it? You still have nothing to do with yourself. Any benefit. " "Hmmmhh !!" Wang Jinjin seemed to be cursing, but he couldn''t say a word. Xu Yun quickly arrived at the agreed place with Gu Ming. This matter was finally at a stage. Xu Yun was holding Wang Jinjin and Yang Qi carrying the black box of Ebola virus weapons. The three came to Gu Ming together. Office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2272: The disappearing Ebola virus weapon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Ming saw the three people appear, then stood up excitedly, his eyes fell on Yang Qi''s hands, his voice trembling and nervous: "This ... this is the Ebola virus weapon?" "Yes." Yang Qi put the box on the table and pushed it to Gu Ming. Gu Ming opened the box with shaking hands. At that moment, his eyes flashed brightly. He had been running around for this thing for so long. With a positive answer, he was finally relieved. Gu Ming looked at Xu Yun excitedly: "It''s really hard work for you ... hard work for all of you! You are the pride of the police, the pride of Hong Kong and Macau islands, the pride of China!" "Minister Gu, I won''t listen to these words." Xu Yun said: "How to deal with this **** is a problem now. I caught it. I don''t plan to let him stay in Hong Kong and Macau for trial. The ghost knows how many high-level people you have. The person is related to him, so I have to take the person back to deal with. " "Yes! Of course no problem!" Gu Mingdao said. "There is also the Ebola virus weapon. This thing must also be handed over to the country to deal with. I will not leave it on Hong Kong and Macau Island." Xu Yun added: "It is not that I do not believe in Hong Kong and Macau Island''s ability to protect this weapon, It s because the Ebola virus is so terrifying. I think the country will handle it better. " Gu Ming still nodded: "There is no problem with these, even if you do not take the initiative, our Hong Kong and Macao police will also apply to the country in this regard." Xu Yun smiled, so that he had no worries: "As long as you can promise me these two points, I will have no problem." "You can rest assured." Gu Ming said: "In addition, I have a surprise to give you ... There is a person, you must be particularly want to see. Just now I have contacted him, he is now in medical care The **** rushed over. " Xu Yun and Yang Qi were stunned and didn''t understand what Gu Ming meant, patient? Should we let them see the patient? "For this matter, he almost sacrificed his life." Gu Ming said: "He is our behind-the-scenes hero, maybe you all think he has sacrificed, but in fact not ... I met him that day, it was already Realizing his thoughts, I arranged for people to protect him secretly, so he was rescued and he was not dead. " Speaking of which, Xu Yun and Yang Qi have already realized who they are, and they both said in unison: "Li Guang ?!" "Yes." Gu Ming nodded: "You wait a little bit here, he will come right away. I took Wang Jinjin and Ebola virus weapons to see Director Lu. He has been tortured crazy by this matter. I have nt been home for two days and I ve been working here. I believe he knows that everything has been resolved and will be very happy. " Yang Qi nodded vigorously, and Xu Yun also motioned Gu Ming to do his business. Now their minds are not in this matter. Li Guang is still alive. This matter is the most important thing for them! This is really a miracle of miracles! A few minutes later, Li Guang really came down with the two medical staff, and after seeing the two, a bright smile appeared on Li Guang''s face: "Xu Yun, I know you can do it." Xu Yun couldn''t help but red his eyes. He was an iron-blooded man who believed that men bleed without tears since he was a child, but now he sees Li Guang "resurrected", but still can''t help but say: "Brother Guang, sorry." "What do I say, I should thank you, thank you for understanding me, thank you for doing what you should do according to my ideas." Li Guangdao: "If it is not your determination, there will be no results today." Yang Qi couldn''t help crying. She wasn''t an iron-blooded man. When the emotions were beyond her control, she wouldn''t control it: "It''s nice to see you all safe and sound ... I''m really happy ! " "What are you crying for when you are happy?" Li Guangdao said: "Look at me, and now you can move freely. I have said that I don''t have to trouble the medical staff, but they refuse to say anything." "Although your body recovers quickly, you still need to pay attention." The nurse who came to Li Guangyi said that although she was just an ordinary nurse in the police hospital, she was awarded the title of the ten outstanding young people in Hong Kong and Macao because of her dedication. . Therefore, the care for the hero like Li Guang was given to her. She also admired the hero like Li Guang, so she took extra care of Li Guang. Li Guang is very embarrassed many times. "Yeah, you shouldn''t be here. Minister Gu should tell us where you are and we will see you." Xu Yun said. Li Guang smiled: "I came here to see Wang Jinjin, let him look at me, let him know that I am alive! Let him know that this world is so reasonable, evil has evil, good has good. . My natural heart and lungs are the opposite, so your knife did not hurt my heart, and it did not puncture my lungs. " Xu Yun was so weeping that this was life. He wiped his eyes hard with his hand, so that he did nt seem to be in tears: Do nt say more about this matter. After a while, Wang Jinjin s face will become what colour!" "Right, what about Minister Gu and Wang Jinjin?" Li Guangdao said. Yang Qi smiled: "Don''t worry about your work, Minister Gu has already taken Wang Jinjin to Lu Sir." "Wang Jinjin is very cunning, wouldn''t Minister Gu take him alone?" Li Guang worried: "I heard that all the police forces are now outside, should it be the arrest of Tianyan?" "You can rest assured, Wang Jinjin was **** by Xu Yun, and also put on handcuffs, it is impossible to escape at all." Yang Qi said: "Minister Gu is not vegetarian, he also has a good skill, he also took it The Hong Kong and Macao police are free to fight the champion. " Xu Yun was not as open-minded as Yang Qi, because this person had been away for a while, but there was no movement at all. Wouldn''t something really go wrong? "Let''s talk first, I''ll take a look." Xu Yun said: "The atmosphere is indeed a bit too quiet, a bit wrong. Isn''t it really something?" "Impossible. Minister Gu is not such a careless person." Although Yang Qi affirmed Gu Ming''s ability, she also had to frown. Xu Yun''s words made her feel vaguely uneasy: "Still let me see Look, you are not familiar with this place, nor do you know where Director Lu s office is. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then take a look." After all, it''s a police station. There shouldn''t be any major incidents, but it''s so strange and so strange that people feel a bit strange. "Wang Jinjin is like this, and he can''t play any tricks." Li Guangdao said: "You can rest assured." Yang Qi left Gu Ming''s office and walked directly to Lu Huarong''s office. The closer Yang Qi was to Lu Huarong''s office, the more uneasy he felt, because there was no sound at all. Did Lu Sir see Wang Jinjin and Egypt? Was the Bora virus brought to the front, is it not exciting at all? When Yang Qi came to the door of Lu Huarong''s office, he immediately knocked on the door: "Lu Sir, are you there?" "Well?" A sleepy voice came from inside: "Who?" "It''s me, Lu Sir, Yang Qi of the Special Operations Department." Yang Qi said: "I''m coming to our minister." "Go in." Lu Huarong fell asleep just now, he was really tired, and he was exhausted by these two days. Yang Qi opened the door and only saw Lu Huarong in front of his desk. No one said: "Lu Sir, our Minister Gu came to you with Wang Jinjin ... what about them?" "What king Jinjin?" Lu Huarong said: "Gu Ming has never been here, what is your situation?" bad! Yang Qi was surprised, she could not explain to Lu Huarong, she rushed out of Lu Huarong''s office directly, and shouted to the direction of Xu Yun''s office: "Not good! Minister Gu and Wang Jinjin are gone ! Ebola virus weapons are still on their side! " This voice not only alarmed Xu Yun and Li Guang, but also scared Lv Huarong to death. He didn''t understand what was going on! Why was Gu Ming and Wang Jinjin enough to give him a headache. He also popped an Ebola virus weapon and shocked him directly! Then the Ebola virus is the culprit causing two Hong Kong and Macao virus infections. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2273: Gu Ming Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What are you kidding me, Yang Qi! Come in! Let me know clearly!" Lv Huarong was also energetic. The trouble just now was completely gone. This is a big deal! Yang Qi quickly explained the general course of the matter to Lu Huarong. Lu Huarong was speechless for a long time. Gu Ming had never reported such a big thing to him! "Are you sure you have brought back both Wang Jinjin and Ebola virus weapons?" Lu Huarong opened his eyes wide: "What about people! What about Gu Ming!" "He said to bring Wang Jinjin to see you, let us wait for Li Guang in his office." Yang Qi said: "But now people are gone and they haven''t come to you. We feel that there hasn''t been any response for so long before we came to see you soon. A moment. " Lu Huarong patted the table with a snap: "Close the door and notify everyone to find me someone!" "Now people in various departments are doing things outside. For the two virus infection incidents, Minister Gu said you have arranged people out." Yang Qi said. "Then notify everyone in all departments to come back!" Lu Huarong said: "You must not let Wang Jinjin run! You must not let Ebola virus weapons be taken away! Hurry!" "Yes!" Yang Qi immediately went to work. After hearing Yun Qi s shouts, Xu Yun could nt take care of chatting with Li Guangduo, and motioned to the nurses accompanying him to take care of Li Guang, and he quickly hurried over. Li Guang still can''t take care of his injuries now, but also wants to work with Xu Yun, but the nurse stopped him: "Your physical condition can''t do any strenuous exercise, the wound is easy to tear." "I can''t control that much. If Wang Jinjin runs away, things will be in trouble! The whole Hong Kong and Macau islands are in danger!" Li Guangdao said: "I can''t let Wang Jinjin run even if I die!" "No, my responsibility is to take care of you!" The nurse refused Li Guang at once, stopping him from letting him go. "You don''t know how powerful the Ebola virus is! The two virus infections in the past few days were all because of that thing!" Li Guangdao said: "It''s dangerous here, you don''t have to chase it up. I am a policeman, and I have an obligation to protect Hong Kong and Macao The safety of the island! This is my job, don''t stop me! " The nurse who has been taking care of Li Guang is really touched. One person is hurt like this, but his heart is still on the body of another person. How magnificent this person s heart is: "Well, you are going to do your work I do nt stop you, but I also have to do my job. My job is to take care of you, and you ca nt stop me. " Li Guang said that she could only let her follow her. Although Li Guang did not have the usual convenience of action, his instincts were still very accurate. He also knew the layout of the Hong Kong and Macau Police Station and immediately made a judgment. Xu Yun saw that Lu Huarong was empty, Yang Qi was busy informing all departments to come back, Lu Huarong looked at Xu Yun blankly, obviously he had not seen Xu Yun because Xu Yun came undercover. Although I knew it, I didn''t make direct contact with Xu Yun. "Who are you ?!" Lu Huarong is very angry now, and has no good temper after seeing Xu Yun. "You don''t have to worry about who I am! Try to find a way now, and don''t let Wang Jinjin take the Ebola virus!" Xu Yun rushed out and started looking for someone, but he was unfamiliar with this place and didn''t know where to start. , Only like a headless fly. Li Guang, who understands the situation, has difficulty in movement, but his thinking is very clear. He soon discovered it, but this discovery shocked him! "Wang Jinjin! I saw Wang Jinjin!" Li Guang shouted loudly, and Xu Yun hurried away as soon as he heard the sound. Now Li Guang is not in good health. If he starts, he will definitely suffer. Lu Huarong also rushed to the place where the sound originated. Yang Qi, who had informed the heads of various departments, also threw out the phone and rushed out. Each of them was so anxious that they must not let Wang Jinjin take the Ebola virus away from the police station. step! But when they arrived at the scene, they realized that things were not as simple as they thought. Wang Jinjin was indeed found, but only a body was found. He was dead, and the expression on his face was full of shock and wonder. And no black box with Ebola virus was found beside him! The only person who is missing now is Gu Ming! Where did Gu Ming go! Where did he take the Ebola virus! The situation changed so unexpectedly in an instant! Xu Yun punched **** the wall, he should not believe anyone in this matter! He believed Gu Ming unconditionally, and gave Wang Jinjin and Ebola virus to Gu Ming! Obviously, things were arranged deliberately by Gu Ming. If he directly made this request at that time, Xu Yun would certainly have some concerns. However, Gu Mingxian brought Li Guang out and said that Li Guang was not dead, which shocked Xu Yun and Yang Qi in this matter. Gu Ming knew that they wanted to see Li Guang too, so he arranged for Li Guang to come and meet them and let them wait. As long as the time is calculated, Gu Ming has enough time to make his own plan. When Xu Yun and Yang Qi were talking to Li Guang, when Lu Huarong was still in the office, tired and resting at his desk, when people in all departments of the police station were out to trace the whereabouts of Tianyan ... Gu Ming started, he directly killed Wang Jinjin, and took the Ebola virus weapon and fled the police station. No one doubted him in the whole process, no one stopped him! Gu Ming was like taking things away from his own home, without any trouble! This plan is so unexpected that no one dares to think about it! And he Gu Ming wants what that thing does! That is an evil weapon that can destroy the entire island of Hong Kong and Macau! At this time, people from all departments rushed back to the police station, and everyone knew that something was wrong. Now as long as Gu Ming releases this virus stock solution, the consequences will be unbearable! Xu Yunzhen feels that his head is about to blow up. This kind of feeling of failure is really unacceptable! What the **** is going on! damn it! Lu Huarong also realized the seriousness of the matter and ordered all police forces to arrest Gu Ming with all his strength. Gu Ming must not be allowed to make any illegal actions! The incident that had just calmed down came to the state of burning eyebrows in an instant! Yang Qi still can''t believe Gu Ming could actually do such a thing. Li Guang was also full of shock. You know that his life was saved by Gu Ming. At that time, Wang Jinjin''s people took him to Jiulong Mountain and buried him. It was Gu Ming who brought him in time to dig him out After going to the hospital, I was rescued. So in any case, Li Guang cannot believe that Gu Ming will act evil on Ebola virus weapons! Is good and evil so bad? No ... never! Xu Yun dare to say that this is absolutely impossible! The whole thing was designed by Gu Ming to get the Ebola virus weapon, otherwise it will not be so precise, and he is completely under his control! Xu Yun was very angry. He was like a chess piece controlled by Gu Ming, and Gu Ming took it to help him complete his final victory. The entire Hong Kong and Macao Island police were boiling. From early morning to the evening, the entire Hong Kong and Macau Island was almost overturned by the police. No one had found Gu Ming s whereabouts. Obviously, things are worse than they thought! Gu Ming must have been prepared for a long time, and he left Hong Kong and Macao as soon as he got the things, so now they can''t find Gu Ming''s whereabouts even if they are digging the ground three feet. Gu Ming is no longer on Hong Kong and Macao. And the Ebola virus weapon must also be taken away by him! What kind of plan and plan does this **** Gu Ming have? After all, he is an old man who has worked in the police circles in Hong Kong and Macao for so many years. He has made countless contributions. The special operations department he leads is only orderly and prosperous. He has never made any big mistakes in handling anything. Why exactly, why did things become like this? ! Everyone collapsed a little bit, and this thing was too big for their blow. Originally Xu Yun believed that all sacrifices were worthwhile, but now it seems that all sacrifices are for Gu Ming. Gu Ming ... I will catch you with you one day sooner or later, and drink all of the Ebola virus solution to you! Xu Yun clenched his fists, **** bastard! He had no way to distract from the things in the sky. After all, this dangerous Ebola is the top priority! Xu Yun still has time to take care of Tianyan''s affairs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2274: Tianyans response Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tianyan people are full of doubts and doubts about what is happening now. The five people chased all the way in Wang Jinjin''s villa in Wanchai District did not find anything. After catching a young man and persecuting, they realized that they did not stay here at all. When they wanted to go elsewhere, the police had sent someone to seize Wang Jinjin''s entire family. Once this matter is involved with the police, it will not be so simple. Everyone in the air will immediately hide, and no one can act without his orders. And they can''t go to the hotel now, they can only find a place where there are many people, and only find other places to live. "Then let''s go to Kowloon Walled City now. I heard my dad talk about that place, and he said he went to that place." Chang Mo said: "My dad said that place has always been a place where no matter what, Hong Kong and Macau Ninety percent of the **** is exported from that place, and illegal places of various sizes, including a large number of underground food processing plants without safety supervision, unlicensed doctors, illegal immigrants, etc., are gathered in that place. " "You know quite a lot." So Lili smiled bitterly. "That is of course." Chang Mo said: "I also know that all kinds of illegal buildings in that area are layer by layer, and even almost all areas of the entire Walled City have no sunlight for 24 hours, and there are lights when the sky is empty. The whole The hygiene conditions in the Walled City also reached the worst extreme, with rats and insects eating and sleeping with people. " Nianye also nodded: "What you said is really good, it is indeed a true portrayal of Jiulongzhai City." "Dark, dirty, narrow tunnels with neon lights on and off in various brothels, labyrinthine corridors as complex as ant dens, leaky walls, **** addicts crouching around the corner ... all this was what Dad told me. And dad also said that the police never set foot in that place, the security is very bad, the robbers are openly robbing in broad daylight, as long as they turn around and flee back to the walled city, the police will not chase. So all kinds of wanted criminals around Southeast Asia are desperate In all cases, I will come here to hide. "Chang Mo said:" We will go there and we will be able to hide. " The hypocrisy sighed helplessly and shook his head. "What do you sigh, what''s wrong, am I not right?" Chang Mo glared. "No, you''re right." Can Kong finally said: "But one thing, Dad didn''t make it clear to you." "What''s wrong?" Chang Mo said. "My father said that the Kowloon Walled City was the place he experienced when he was young. The Kowloon Walled City was demolished more than 20 years ago, and Hong Kong and Macao had not returned at that time." Can Kong said: "A long time ago, When transferring the sovereignty of Hong Kong to Yanjing for consultations, the Hua Xia government asked for several things that must be done before the transfer to Hong Kong and Macao, including the remediation of the Kowloon Walled City. The British Hong Kong government has tried several times to govern, but all due to circumstances Too bad and the gangsters are deeply entrenched, but it has no effect. " Therefore, he took the message: "In 1993, the British Hong Kong government could not bear it. It dispatched nearly 5,000 police officers and detained nearly 10,000 people. It took only one year to razor the Kowloon Walled City to the ground." Chang Mo looked at the empty space with his eyes wide open: "Flush to the ground?" "Yeah, it was razed to the ground. Although Kowloon Walled City deserves to be a living **** on the earth, when the walled city was demolished, many walled people would rather die, and some even committed suicide after the walled city was demolished. Departure: "For many of these villagers, they cannot survive without the world of Kowloon Walled City." "Now that place is already Kowloon Walled City Park, Changmo, you should still know more about the status quo and come out with us." Nianye can''t help Changmo to speak: "That''s the old Huang calendar." Chang Mo deflated his mouth: "You all know what it still makes me say, I thought I was pretty powerful, and I knew everything." "We also heard what Dad told us. We just suddenly missed our childhood, so we wanted to listen to you." Can Kong said: "Now that place is gone, but we can go to Tianshuiwei." "Yes, Tianshuiwei was originally a fishing pond. To the south is Pingshan, to the north is Hujing Village and Maipu Nature Reserve, to the west is Xiacun and Shiweixin Villages, and to the east is Fengjiawei and Dongtou Village." So Li Tao: "When Hong Kong and Macao developed Tin Shui Wai, because the government had initiated a policy of constructing 85,000 units per year, the height and density of public housing in the northern part of Tin Shui Wai was quite high. The environment is not particularly good, but for us, it is a good place. " Chang Mo said: "I''ve heard of that place, isn''t it the sad city that a lot of people talk about? I''ve seen a movie about a family of four miserable people." "Yes, that is the place. You go to that place to find a place to hide. The density of the building is high and it is easy to hide." Can Kong said: "If you leave, a few of them will be handed over to you. Especially Changmo, She must be protected. " So Li just nodded. "What about you?" Chang Mo stunned: "Aren''t you with us?" "I want to make things clear, the Ebola virus weapon is gone, and Wang Jinjin is gone. Now that we have nothing, how can I go back and explain to my dad!" Can Kong said: "I have to find the Ebola virus weapon anyway. , Otherwise I will go back to see my father. " "Then we are with you too, one more person and one helper!" Chang Mo said. "Changmo, you still listen to Vacant." So I left: "Now the Hong Kong and Macao police are staring at this matter. We now have one more person and we are exposed to more danger. If he needs us, he will naturally come to us. " Can Kong nodded seriously to Changmo, hoping she could understand. Changmo has also become a lot more mature after going through that incident. She nodded: "Brother Kong Kong, then you must be careful." "Relax, I won''t be okay." The tasks performed by Can Kong alone are countless, and his experience is worthy of their affirmation and trust. Therefore, he said, "Then I will take them to Tianshuiwei to avoid the wind. You should contact me in any case." "No problem." Can Kong nodded and left alone. Several other people also led to Tianshuiwei District under the guidance of the old. Now the murder case of the Great Smoky Mountain may have been detected by the police. Their situation is actually very dangerous. Although they have reduced the traces of clues as much as possible, there is nothing wrong with the world. They are still in danger by the airy walls. The blank decision is correct. Although it is impossible to guarantee that they have nothing, but they can basically guarantee their safety, at least not to cause them any accidents. Now the destiny of all people is in the hands of the vacant air. The vacant air must be responsible to several of them. To be responsible for this matter, he must not allow Ebola virus weapons to be robbed like this! Even if this life is to be spared, the Evacuated Virus will be recaptured! In addition, he must let Wang Jinjin know what price he would pay for such an act! He wants Wang Jinjin to know that he shouldn''t do that. Another point is that he still needs to get the refined solvent, which is the best capital his father can use to contact those drug lords. Without the refined solvent, their next plan cannot be implemented. My father''s next plan is to deal a heavy blow to drug lords all over the world, and the first step in this plan is to extract the solvent. Damn Wang Jinjin! Can Kong thought of Wang Jinjin''s life here. He also quickly kept himself awake. Now that he hasn''t even completed the first task, he is thinking of doing the second task, which is really too self-aware! Can Feng gave himself two slaps to wake himself up and started to move quickly. Now he had to go to the police station to find out what was going on. He had no other clues, only this point was that he would definitely not return empty-handed Approach. Now the police are so nervous that the residual wind can never let himself relax, otherwise it is very likely that he will fall into a state of being unable to save himself. He is not a greedy person who is afraid of life and death, but if he is in danger, those guys will definitely not leave on their own, so he will harm them. So in any case, the empty space will not let you have any accidents. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2275: Water ghost Li Rongtian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After two days of investigation by the police, and it can be basically concluded that Gu Ming fled Hong Kong and Macao, he has nowhere to go. After the incident, the deployment of the Hong Kong and Macao police has been very strict, so Gu Ming can escape from Hong Kong and Macao only one way to go, that is the waterway. This is too much trouble. There are too many places on Hong Kong and Macau islands to leave by boat, so it is difficult to judge and arrest. Now that people have disappeared, Lu Huarong almost scolded everyone for a **** head! But scolding is useless. No one thought that Gu Ming would make such a move. After all, he is the chief of the Hong Kong and Macau Special Operations Department. Who can think of this? The urgent task now is to find a way to find out where Gu Ming fled. "It''s not a time to lose his temper now. Director Lu, I''m afraid I still need to start on the waterway to trace Gu Ming''s whereabouts." Xu Yun said: "I think there must be someone who has the ability to help Gu Ming get the boat. And sent Gu Ming out. " Lu Huarong was stunned. There are indeed such people on Hong Kong and Macao Island. Many people in the community will ask them for help after running, and this is also a monopolistic thing. If anyone can eat in this area, it is really true. There is only one person. "Water ghost ... If Gu Ming wants to send him out by ship, I''m probably the only one who can get this done in a short time!" Lu Huarong thought of this guy: "This person is called Li Rongtian, many People call him a water ghost, because no matter where you want to go, as long as the price is right, he can send you out through the waterway. " The identity of Xu Yun is also very clear to Lu Huarong, so for Lu Yun, Lu Huarong is still very cooperative. "Li Rongtian?" Xu Yun said lightly: "I want to meet this person." Lu Huarong glanced at the person in charge of the Criminal Department: "What are you still doing! Go find someone for me! You can bring Li Rongtian back to me for two hours!" "Yes!" The criminal department immediately launched the action. In fact, it is not difficult to catch Li Rongtian, but this guy does not leave behind to do things, so that the police have no reason to convict him, so even if he is brought back, only Can be based on the reasons for the investigation. Li Rongtian was quickly brought back to the police station. Xu Yun said that he should leave it to him. He hoped that others would not intervene. Lv Huarong agreed to his request. Because Xu Yun is worried that these people have a good relationship with people inside the police, it is easy to make him feel safe if someone inside the police participates. If you want him to speak, it must be fearful. So Xu Yun decided to meet him personally. Although Li Rongtian is not tall, his body is very strong. People who grew up on the coast will not have poor physical fitness. They come and go in the wind and waves every day. They are very strong. Xu Yun came to the interrogation room, only he and Li Rongtian were in the big room. Li Rongtian looked very disdainful, and his face was filled with the expression "You can help me". He is not the first time to come to the police station, and he knows that he will not be the last time, but he can be sure that he can be full body every time. Retreat. When Li Rongtian saw Xu Yun, he was still somewhat surprised in his expressions. Brother Yun in the Kowloon Peninsula was very red and purple. He was also the one who ate the food on this path. Of course, he could not have known Xu Xu Cloud. "Isn''t this Hong Dongshe''s Yun brother? How did he do things for the police." The expression on Li Rongtian''s face was less disdainful and a little more nervous: "What do you mean by those notes?" Xu Yun sat across from Li Rongtian: "You think this matter has nothing to do with the police, I want to find you." "Brother Yun, are you looking for me?" Li Rongtian said: "I''m afraid I don''t have such a big face? Now everyone is spreading it. You made Da Kun first, then killed Li Guang, and now you have sold Wang Jinjin. In Hongdongshe, I only covered the sky. Can a small person, I be surprised? " "Let''s talk nonsense, I am not here to accompany you to talk and chat." Xu Yun said: "I ask you, where did Gu Ming go." "Who is Gu Ming?" Li Rongtian said with a surprised face: "I don''t know what Yun Brother said." Xu Yun looked at Li Rongtian and smiled: "Am I being too polite to you? So your mind is not clear? Do you want me to help you sober?" "Brother Yun, but here is the police station, aren''t you good at it here?" Li Rongtian pointed to the camera in the room, and at this time Lu Huarong was watching everything happening in the monitoring room. Xu Yundao: "What about the police station?" "Oh ... By the way, I have forgotten. I shouldn''t call you Yun Brother. I should call you Officer Xu. You killed Wang Jinjin and served Hong Dongshe in one fell swoop. You are a big hero." Li Rong Tiandao: "Does the big hero want to be punished by using his own personal behavior?" Xu Yun shrugged: "It seems that you know quite a lot." "Hahaha, this is not just what I know. It''s spread all over Hong Kong and Macao." Li Rongtian said: "I really didn''t expect Officer Xu to be more powerful than the wolf''s ambition. Entering the Hongdong Society is a trifling matter. Now that you have given Wang Jinjin, and you should be successful, how can you become involved with me? " "You know enough things, but you don''t know what I don''t care about?" Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, I will try you here, you will know it if you try." "Don''t stop, we have something to say." Li Rongtian said: "I am a Hong Kong and Macao citizen who is so law-abiding and obeying the law. He hasn''t made any mistakes, so you shouldn''t do anything against me? Xu Yun smiled: "Li Rongtian, I found that your ability to change the subject is quite powerful, just a few words, completely off topic?" "Did you digress?" Li Rongtian said: "But I never knew what subject Xu Xun was looking for, what made me digress." "I''ll ask you where Gu Ming went, it''s very simple? You just need to answer this question, and nothing else needs to be nonsense with me." Xu Yun said: "So, is the topic clearer?" Li Rongtian grinned: "That''s a bit difficult for a strongman. I don''t even know who Gu Ming is. How can I answer this question?" Without saying anything, Xu Yun walked up to Li Rongtian and didn''t wait for Li Rongtian to react to what Xu Yun was going to do. Xu Yun kicked Li Rongtian''s chest! Li Rongtian flew up with the chair and fell heavily on the ground. After he got up, he looked at Xu Yun in shock. He did nt expect Xu Yun to do anything without saying a word. It was too simple for this person to do things. Rough? ! "How about it, do you know how to answer my question now?" Xu Yun raised an eyebrow at Li Rongtian. Although the surveillance room has seen everything happening, some people worry that Li Rongtian will sue the police of Hong Kong and Macau because of Xu Yun''s hands and want to come forward to stop it. But Lu Huarong signaled that no one should take care of it. No matter what method is used, as long as Li Rongtian is allowed to speak, he can''t take care of anything else. No matter what method Xu Yun uses today, Lu Huarong will not interfere, let Xu Yun handle it! Li Rongtian was kicked involuntarily, but he was angry and frightened. Although he was extremely angry, he dared not speak out. He did nt have the majestic appearance of ordinary days. Know that Li Rongtian was called water on Hong Kong and Macau Ghost, that''s the number one with a head and a face! Are they treated like a dead dog now? Speaking kicking kicks, it is really uncomfortable! "Li Rongtian, you can tell me the truth honestly today, otherwise you will suffer from your sufferings." Xu Yun said: "You see this monitoring, now I will give you time to beg for mercy, and see who you can ask." save you." Li Rongtian swallowed a spit: "I can sue you if you hit someone !!! I can tell you that you can''t even keep your job! I can sue you for losing your job, believe it or not!" "You sue me?" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "You know what my job is? You know what my job is? You don''t know anything, where do you sue me? Find your police station Lu? Director sue me? " Li Rongtian couldn''t say a word that Xu Yun asked. "I tell you, Director Lu looks at it, you sue, rest assured, tell him I beat you, abuse you, let him fire me." Xu Yun said. Do nt really say that Li Rongtian can do anything. At that time, he ran to the front of the monitor and complained: "Director Lu! You do nt care if you beat someone! If your police station does nt fire him, I will sue even your police station! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2276: Terrible business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You sue your uncle!" Xu Yun said involuntarily, grabbed Li Rongtian''s back collar, and threw him all on the wall! The bravery of Li Rongtian who nearly hit it was almost spit out, Xu Yun''s strength was so great that Li Rongtian had no chance to resist! Li Rongtian was actually ready, but still unable to escape, he still let Xu Yun throw away. Li Rongtian coughed a few times and wanted to beg Xu Yun to spare him: "Brother Yun ... No, sir, Officer Xu, you will spare me. I really don''t know anything, don''t do it ... cough Heck! I m not going to sue, I m not going to sue anything, I m afraid, I m not afraid of anything! I beg you, I beg you to let me go! "Let''s not waste our energy, right?" Xu Yun said: "I will let someone invite you here today, but it''s not a joke with you. If I''m not sure, do you think I will get you here?" " "No ... no, definitely not!" Li Rongtian nodded quickly: "You will, will ... be sure? No, brother, I beg you, you must believe me, I am true Did nt send Minister Gu to go to sea, I beg you, please let me go, you think, Minister Gu is a policeman, he looks for me, I ... I definitely refuse. " Xu Yun smiled: "Yo, I just said that I don''t know Gu Ming, now I know that the Gu Ming I am looking for is Minister Gu? Li Rongtian, you can." "I ... I ..." Li Rongtian said for a moment, "I have been in Hong Kong and Macau for so long, when ... of course I knew that Gu Ming was Minister Gu." "Did you say you didn''t know just now?" Xu Yun approached Li Rongtian step by step. Li Rongtian was afraid of being beaten and stepped back step by step: "I was just afraid that something would get me involved, so I said that I don''t know ... No, I don''t know it now, I just know that Gu Ming is the police Minister Gu, I do nt know anything else. " "Li Rongtian, I found that you are really quite resistant." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t move it, you are really hard-mouthed." "I''ve already said everything!" Li Rongtian was crying. "Sir, Xu, please don''t force me!" Xu Yun suddenly caught Li Rongtian and grabbed Li Rongtian''s head sideways on the interrogation table. Li Rongtian''s face was pressed on the interrogation table, and his neck was twisted by the folded state of his body. "Li Rongtian, I have no patience to play with you." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t admit it, I only need a little effort to break your neck, maybe you can''t die, but I can also guarantee you the next half of your life. It''s a paralysis. " "You are violent law enforcement!" Li Rongtian said. "I don''t need you to teach me." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you dare to gamble? Believe me or not?" Li Rongtian just wanted to shout something, Xu Yun suddenly exerted force secretly, Li Rongtian felt bad all of a sudden, he knew that if Xu Yun wanted to break his neck, it was the same as breaking the neck of a chicken. can do! "Are you crazy !? You will go to jail for me like you!" Li Rongtian''s already terrified voices changed. Xu Yun still did not stop exerting force: "At least I don''t need to be a wheelchair." "I said! I said everything! I beg you! Don''t! Don''t ... Ah-!!!" Li Rongtian really thought his neck was broken at this moment: "I will tell you everything ! " Xu Yun then pulled back: "If you do this earlier, nothing will be lost. Why do you say that you are suffering?" "I ... I''m bitter, and I''m really bitter enough!" Li Rongtian said: "I have done things in my life, and I have never dealt with people in the police! It''s all that **** Gu Ming! He hurt me! I said I ca nt cooperate with the note, these **** ... " "Okay, don''t scold." Xu Yun said: "blame you blame yourself too famous, as you are so capable to send people away, you said I would not find who you are looking for? No wonder Gu Ming." Li Rongtian swallowed a spit, if he wanted to give evidence, he would not admit it! But the ghost knew that Xu Yun didn''t pay attention to any evidence! Without saying a word, he will break his neck! The thing that Xu Yun killed Da Kun and Li Guang is really true. This is what the brothers in the Hong Dong Society have seen with their own eyes! He was murdered, and he could be like an uncle in the police station, which clearly shows that his identity is very unusual. With this alone, Li Rongtian also believed that he really dared to fold his neck. Whatever it is, it''s not as important as life. "Gu Ming did find me, let me help him prepare the boat, and send him out." Li Rongtian said: "But he didn''t say where to send him ... you want to know, you can only wait for me After the person returns, then I can know where he sent the person. " Xu Yun smiled: "What do you want me to do?" "No ... no! I am like this, how dare I tease you!" Li Rongtian said: "I really don''t know, Gu Ming didn''t tell me at all!" Xu Yundao: "Then the price you sent here is the same price sent to Malaysia and Singapore? The distance is not the same, your price will be the same? Li Rongtian, cooperate well, don''t waste my time." "I really don''t." Li Rongtian almost cried. "If you say this, then he must have given you a lot of money? Is it enough for you to send him to the United States?" Xu Yun said. Li Rongtian couldn''t help crying: "I don''t have that ability, sir, he ... the money he gave me is the price of a private boat, that is, my boat will send him to the place personally, and he will not be transferred to another boat halfway. " "That means that it will be expensive?" Xu Yun said. "The price is higher, but our private boat has the rules of private boat. Because we do not transfer, we will not go far away from the high seas. Because there is no other boat to respond, it will be very dangerous. Many things have happened before, so there is no People are willing to do it. "Li Rongtian said:" Although Gu Ming didn''t tell me where he went, his choice shows that he must not be able to go particularly far, and he knows how big a private boat is to the high seas. risk." Xu Yun nodded: "Where do you think he might go?" "I really can''t feel this." Li Rongtian said: "When my people come back, everything will be clear." "Aren''t you stupid? If Gu Ming really wouldn''t tell you where he went, would you think he might let your people come back alive?" Xu Yun said: "You are really powerful, I can''t do it now It s clear if you re really stupid or do nt know. The shocked expression on Li Rongtian''s face is difficult to pretend: "You ... what do you say? He will die? He ... he is a policeman ..." "What happened to the police? He killed Wang Jinjin, do you think there are any people he dare not kill?" Xu Yun said: "Li Rongtian, if Gu Mingzhen didn''t tell you, where did he go this time, then you sell it It was really a loss, not just a boat, but a person. " Li Rongtian instantly seemed to be hit by Wulei! If this **** is true, he will really hate him! Because Gu Ming gave more money this time, he did nt find any outsiders for giving away. He let his cousin do this business! Gu Ming also promised to give some more money when safety arrived! Now think about this matter is indeed strange, he has already given a lot of money, also said to give money? ! Are you kidding me? After Xu Yun''s remarks, Li Rongtian immediately felt vaguely uneasy. I am afraid this is really not that simple. Maybe this time his cousin is really fierce. "Sergeant Xu, what crime did Gu Ming want to escape?" Li Rongtian swallowed a spit. If Gu Ming committed a serious crime, then he is more likely to kill. "Death." Xu Yun threw Li Rongtian directly. Li Rongtian almost bitten off his tooth root: "This bastard! He is really uneasy!" Xu Yun can basically judge that he is not lying on Li Rongtian''s reaction. Presumably, Li Rongtian is also very annoyed to accept this single business: "Who are you sending him to?" "It''s my cousin!" Li Rongtian''s whole person''s condition is very bad, he can''t wait to kill Gu Ming''s death note now! "If you want to save people, hurry up and think of a way." Xu Yun said: "You know more than any of us in this respect, and there are more ways to find a ship than any of us. Isn''t there a position on your ship? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2277: Make a choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Rongtian said: "There is positioning ... but I, I will break the rules of our line. If you let the brothers outside know that I am so untrustworthy, I will tell you the police what you should not say, then I wo nt be able to mix in this way in the future. " "Which is the life of your cousin important, or is your business important?" Xu Yun was really speechless, and his eyebrows were burning, and he was thinking about his future retreat. Enough is enough. Really **** promising . "Sergeant Xu, can I solve this problem by myself? I promise you, I will find a way to find my cousin and Gu Ming, and I will bring Gu Ming back to you." Li Rongtian said: "But I have a The condition is that this matter involves me. The police will help me wipe it out, and do nt tell me anything about Gu Ming from outside. " "You really value reputation, and you haven''t even looked at the figure, so you have to pave the way for yourself first?" Xu Yun said: "Li Rongtian, don''t put gold on your face, it''s up to you. Want to catch Gu Ming? Believe it or not, if Gu Ming knows you are tracing his whereabouts, can he wipe out your whole family? " "He is a policeman ... how could he do that kind of thing." Li Rongtian said: "Brother Yun, you can give me a way to live, don''t be bothered by me." Xu Yun smiled: "I give you the way to live, but it''s a pity that you don''t believe, you have to go to the road of death. I''m helping you, if you don''t believe me, then I have no way. But I warn You, Gu Ming, is probably the biggest wanted and most threatened criminal since the return of Hong Kong and Macao. Think about it yourself. " Li Rongtian almost glared out his eyes. I really can''t see it. Gu Ming really has a set of things. He has some skills. Can he become the most wanted criminal in Hong Kong and Macao? What the **** did this guy do. "I might as well tell you that what he committed was suspected of leaking state secrets. If you pull yourself into this matter, you will only suffer from it, there is no benefit." Xu Yun said. Li Rongtian swallowed a spit, and he was really certain that it was an absolute heavy sentence for leaking state secrets. A friend of him was fooled and told him to give him hundreds of dollars to let him live around the Hong Kong forces. After taking some photos, the guy did nt even think about it, so he took a few photos and passed them on to the person. As a result, because the person was an overseas spy, he was sentenced to this matter. The sentence was quite serious. It is quite incomprehensible. So Li Rongtian knows how hard it is to "leak state secrets" **** pots. If anyone is put on such a hat, then I am afraid that there will be no way to turn over the salted fish in this life. "Is this true?" Li Rongtian opened his eyes wide: "Sergeant Xu, you have to be aware of Qiuhao''s decision for me. I really don''t know anything! If I knew that Gu Ming was committing such a big deal, kill me. I won''t take his business! " Xu Yundao: "If you can find Gu Ming''s position before the transaction, you can let him arrest him before the transaction. In this case, you can save, if you are atonement, if you don''t want to This opportunity, that s good, we do nt need your help anymore. Whether we catch Gu Ming or not, you will be convicted of a treason. " "I don''t have it! I was wronged!" Li Rongtian almost cried, and the crime was too great. "If you can''t catch Gu Ming, then you will be even more miserable." Xu Yun said to Li Rongtian, and his ear said to him: "You have to believe that there is a mastermind in everything, if Guming can''t catch this mastermind , The crime of the mastermind will be buckled on your head, as for why, you know, after all, no leader wants to lose the black gauze because of this matter, and then you will have to resist what you ca nt resist, and it s your turn to decide. Now, while you still have autonomy, save yourself. " Li Rongtian is convinced of Xu Yun s remarks. Any case is to be cracked. No matter whether he actually caught the murderer, or someone stood up to blame the crime, or was beaten into a deceit and **** pot, all kinds of situations are not. Never happened. And everyone knows that once the pot of **** is buckled, then basically do nt think about the salted fish turning over. Li Rongtian has seen a lot of such things, and the news reports have not reported this kind of things. Some of the parties involved in the injustices have been beaten and cannot be recognized, and they have to plead guilty because of last resort. Find a reason to say that it was a sudden death, or something like peek-a-boo. Anyway, as long as you go in, you are topped by some police scum who doesn''t pay any attention to the evidence. You have to say that you are the mastermind, then this life is basically over. Of course, Li Rongtian is very clear about what it means to resist Gu Ming s crime, then there is only one way to die. Anyone who has died unjustly has never heard of it. Gu Ming couldn''t find it, he would be the first to be caught in because of his involvement, and his destiny was placed on the fork. "Gu Ming caught you, and you didn''t have anything. The most is to fine you money. Criticize and educate. It means meaning for a few days, and you won''t lose a piece of meat because of the fine. The sky is chrysanthemum. "Xu Yun continued to enlighten. The ideological struggle in Li Rongtian''s mind is quite fierce. "If I can''t catch Gu Ming, I''m sorry, I think you really will be treated as the best resistance person in this matter." Xu Yun said: "How to choose, you can do it, you want to come in and replace Gu Ming. Once you die, Qingshan still has no worries or firewood? You cannot destroy the reputation. " Li Rongtian finally gritted his teeth and made a decision. What kind of **** reputation and what kind of **** money are all outside of the body. Only your own life is the most important thing. If his life is gone, what else would he do? The only thing I have to do now is to save my life: "Okay, I promise you, I will help you to trace Gu Ming s route now, Officer Xu, then you have to promise me, help me." "As long as you can catch Gu Ming, there is nothing for you, naturally help you." Xu Yun said: "Now you are helping yourself, think carefully." "Yes, yes, I help myself." Li Rongtian said: "When will we go out?" Xu Yundao: "As long as you are willing to cooperate, go now." "Cooperate! Must cooperate!" Li Rongtianyi could not afford to say. ... After some careful exploration, Can Kong finally arrived in Tianshuiwei. He now basically understands the course of this matter. Several other people took advantage of the environment in Tianshuiwei to avoid themselves. There are some undocumented family hostels in this place, allowing them to hide in this place. After Ku Kong came to Tianshuiwei to meet them, they were all waiting for the good news of Ku Kong, and they wanted to know if Ku Kong had found out about Ebola''s whereabouts. However, the answer given to them by Can Kong was quite desperate: "Ebola virus weapons were stolen and taken away by Gu Ming. Now Gu Ming''s whereabouts are unknown. The police are still investigating. They found a man named Water Ghost. This person is the one who helped Gu Ming arrange the boat. Others were taken away by the police. I ca nt get close. " "Then you said, will that guy give Gu Ming''s things out?" Chang Mo worried. "You can rest assured. The police do not necessarily have fewer means than us." Can Kong said: "Maybe we can''t ask for something, but they can ask." So nodded: "Then if we want to know anything next, we just need to keep an eye on the police, right?" "Yes. You can just watch the police alone ..." Can Kong said: "That is Xu Yun, this matter seems to be his sole responsibility. This person''s identity is too mysterious, he does not seem to be under the direct control of the Hong Kong and Macao police. Therefore, you do nt need to be approved by the Hong Kong and Macao police. He can lie to Wang Jinjin under the side of Wang Jinjin so miserably, how easy it is for you to think about yourself. " Chang Mo gritted his teeth and said: "I said how do I think that Xu Yun is a little weird! It turns out that he is the real inferiority, Mission Impossible." "Changmo, you have had contact with him, presumably he will also calculate some of our situation." So leaving: "And he and several of us met on the day of the transaction, this person is too dangerous, we have to prevent . Remember, be very careful! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2278: Tracking from Sky Eye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "His skill is very good, definitely not a person who can be trained by the Hong Kong and Macao police." Chang Mo said: "I have dealt with him, and I did my best to get less than half the price ... If you let me say, among us Except Brother Ku Kong, I am afraid no one is his opponent. " Nianye stunned slightly, somewhat distrustful eyes: "Is that so exaggerated? We are not his opponents?" "At least the strength gap between him and me is very big. I and his opponent can''t make any profit at all." Chang Mo said: "Single fight alone I will be defeated, who of you let me Have you admitted this way? " "That''s what we usually don''t want to really do with you." Nianye said again: "We have reservations." So Li said again at this time: "Then why do you know that the other party has no reservations ... maybe the other party has reservations, even more than our reservations. Nianye, don''t be angry for a while, the other party may really be It s something we ca nt provoke at all. " "I really don''t believe what he will keep." Nianye was a little bit uncomfortable with this matter. He really couldn''t accept what Chang Mo said just now. It was really wrong. It was just to extinguish his prestige and increase the momentum of others. . The empty space, like Guli, is a calmer type: "Maybe he will really have reservations, otherwise Changmo will be unharmed in the face of an overwhelming opponent? This is more or less all It''s unreasonable. " "Then maybe he is a flower shelf, there is no ability to hurt people at all." Nian Ye is still not convinced. The abstinence can''t help but say: "Even if he is a master who is more powerful than us, we can''t beat him one, two, two but three." "Righteousness is right." Therefore, he said: "It is difficult for any master to be able to withstand our siege, so we should try not to act alone, and if there is physical contact with the other party, we must also ensure as much as possible. Your own safety. " "If you leave, Changmo will leave it to you to take care of you. Nianye, you and a group of vigilantes." Can Kong said: "The five of us will act in three groups. "Then you should be more careful by yourself." Chang Mo said: "If you can avoid head-on conflict, you should avoid it." "Relax, I will." Can Kong said: "Remember, we followed him only to get Gu Ming''s whereabouts. We went for the Ebola virus weapon, not to find him in trouble. You understand me Does that mean? " "understand!" Can Kong looked at Nian Ye again: "Especially you, don''t be dissatisfied with Chang Mo''s words just now. You want to fight with each other and fight for your life and death. Think about your own tasks and goals." "I know." Nianye said: "I will not be so stupid. After all, I am not without a brain." "This is what you said, do you really have to think clearly?" Chang Mo said: "Nianye Brother, I know you are very powerful. What I said just now does not mean that you are not powerful, I just said that Xu Yun is not the kind of person we imagine, he is more powerful than we think. " "I understand." Nianye said: "I''m not a kid, I certainly don''t account for these things, you can rest assured, I won''t have anything to do, you must be careful yourself." "With me and him, no matter what happens, neither of us will suffer." After the people in Tianyan simply determined their respective duties, they all left one after another. Due to the limitations of their current actions, they could only do everything in secret. Fortunately, their homework is quite good in this respect, and they also have a better understanding of the terrain of Hong Kong and Macao. ... Li Rongtian is now obedient to Xu Yun. He is now most afraid of the bad things Gu Ming did to hit his head. Once this kind of thing falls on his head, he ca nt push it away. He It must be prepared before that. If he could serve Xu Yun comfortably, Li Rongtian would feel at ease in his own heart. Whatever he did, as long as Xu Yun would not put Gu Ming''s dirty work on him, everything would be fine. After Li Rongtian''s hard work to determine the location, they finally found the target position of the current ship, the ship is near a small island on the southwest side of the Penghu Islands. Li Rongtian was slightly startled. He had been to this small island. There was nothing but a mountain on the island. "The place where the bird doesn''t shit." Li Rongtian said: "If Gu Ming wants to go to that island, he can''t take the plane directly to Wang''an Airport. The island doesn''t have much waterway from Wang''an Airport. Would nt Ann go faster by boat? " "If he can make an airplane, you won''t be involved in it." Xu Yun smiled: "You know where it is, is it suitable for some shameful transactions?" "It''s really not suitable." Li Rongtian said: "There are no people at all, no place to stay and eat, who wants to go there, a very small island, there is no scenery, and almost no one will know on weekdays go." Xu Yun nodded. "And according to this time, if they go to that island, he will be able to return at least halfway back." Li Rongtian said. Hearing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but frowned: "Then you said, if they went to Taiwan Island and then returned on time, wouldn''t it ..." "It''s almost possible to return to this position." Li Rongtian said: "It''s just that this is not quite right. If it is too curved, he doesn''t need to go around the Penghu Islands and go directly to Tainan or That s Kaohsiung s side, there s no need to waste so much energy going around? Xu Yundao: "In any case, go directly to Wangan Airport, and take a look there. If you find the boat, will all the problems be solved? After all, you have lost contact with your cousin now, don''t you want to know What happened? " "Think, of course!" Li Rongtian said. Xu Yun nodded: "Well, you''re ready, I''ll ask someone to arrange for the plane to take us there and take a look there. If everything is fine, it''s best, as long as your cousin tells me where Gu Ming is, I let it go You leave. If something goes wrong, then you can mourn and change. " "What do you mean?" "I didn''t say that, if Gu Ming didn''t want you to know where he went, he would definitely kill people and kill his mouth." Xu Yun said: "I hope everything is okay. At least your cousin is quite innocent, just to help you open He lost his life directly on the second black ship, which is really heartbreaking. Li Rongtian''s face is very ugly, he naturally cares about this matter, in case his cousin really has something, he simply can''t explain to his aunt, this business is he took the initiative to find him Cousin''s, said it was a big job making money. The more profitable things are, the greater the risk. Everyone understands that Li Rongtian will naturally consider this issue, and his cousin''s family will also ask about this. If on weekdays Li Rongtian really would worry a little more, but this time it was for the minister of the Special Operations Department of the Hong Kong and Macao Police. He has confidence in his heart. Is it safe to do things for the leader? Moreover, the Special Operations Department is doing special things, maybe it can make a contribution. So Li Rongtian said very surely that there would be no problems, just a light-hearted job. If something happens now, his aunt''s family will definitely not let him go. Li Rongtian prayed to heaven with his hands, do nt have an accident, as long as there is no accident, let him do whatever he wants. This time he does nt want any money, and it s no problem to give his cousin. Xu Yun was judged based on the clues found by Li Rongtian. He asked Lu Huarong that he needed to arrange the plane. Lu Huarong agreed very swiftly. Now things are very complicated, and the complexity makes him uneasy. As long as Xu Yun can grasp the clue and deal with the matter to him, he can say anything, and any request can be unconditionally promised to Xu Yun! As long as Xu Yun can deal with things beautifully for him, nothing else is a problem! Lu Huarong quickly arranged the plane for Xu Yun at the request, and arranged for him to go with him, including Yang Qi. Li Guang also suggested that he also wanted to help, but because he was injured, his physical condition was not allowed, and he finally gave up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2279: Dead man on board Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! High-altitude flight will produce a large air pressure difference, and most people will have uncomfortable reactions, just like many people will feel uncomfortable ears when the aircraft is ascending. People who have recovered from a new injury may burst under such pressure and cause second-degree injuries. Because Li Guang''s wound was in the chest, and he was also involved in lung injury, no one would agree that he would take this risk. If something goes wrong, that is not something Li Guang can bear. "We will definitely bring back Ebola virus weapons." Xu Yun assured Li Guang that he was still very confident about this. "Be careful of everything!" Li Guang gave them their final blessings: "Smooth sailing." When the plane took off, Yang Qi''s face was iron-colored, and she has not been able to digest this matter. To know that she has been doing things under Gu Ming for so many years, she really cannot accept Gu Ming''s sudden role change. She couldn''t understand why, what made Gu Ming look like it is now, is it just because of money? Is everything that Gu Ming has devoted to the police cause for so many years to be fake? When the police determined that Gu Ming had a problem, he arrested Gu Ming and also arrested his family, but everything was late. After the investigation, Gu Ming had already arranged his family for Canada a month ago. Immigrants. In this way, Gu Ming already had a plan in this regard a month ago. At that time, they had not gone to Yanjing for help. "Don''t think about it for a long time, good and evil are originally thoughts, maybe Gu Ming doesn''t know why he made such a move." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Some people do good for life, but they will be because of the difference in their thoughts. And falling into the abyss, there are also many people who commit evil and will be good again because of a touch. This kind of thing happens a lot in this world every day. Do nt worry about it. " "Yes, it''s just that I can''t believe that Gu Ming will change." Yang Qi said: "You know what I have done since I entered this industry, he taught me, he told me to be loyal to his duties , Loyal to my career, let me remember that anything I do affects the stability and harmony of society. " Xu Yun patted Yang Qi on the shoulder. The more the topic was, the more she would feel entangled. It would be better not to think about it. Li Rongtian seemed a little excited on the plane. This was the first time he made a plane in his life. The first time he took this private small plane, it made him feel very much: "I am a ghost in the sea. I ve never done an airplane before. " "Are you pretty cool?" Xu Yun said: "If you can''t find Gu Ming, you will be more cool." Li Rongtian looked embarrassed, but he was really unhappy with this matter. Gu Ming committed the crime because the police did not take care of it, did not educate him well, what does it have to do with him? It''s the same as complicity. "I have cooperated very well, Officer Xu, I am really in your hands." Li Rongtian said, but if there is a second way to choose, Li Rongtian will not come with them. The plane quickly reached its destination. After quickly disembarking from the plane, they went to the island according to Li Rongtian''s guide. What met their expectations was that they had found Li Rongtian''s boat at the dock dock on that island. Li Rongtian could not wait to rush to the boat. At this moment, his mood is particularly disturbing. As long as his cousin is fine, he does not care about anything. However, the event eventually disappointed him. When he entered the cabin the first time he smelled a rotten smell. Following closely, Xu Yun and Yang Qi also came in. "Dead." Xu Yun determined the source of the smell for the first time. Several criminal policemen who came with Xu Yun quickly took out their pistols. Xu Yun looked at them and really doubted whether they were criminal policemen: "There will be no one here, the murderer can''t bear it. This taste has been staying here. People must have ran away, don''t waste energy. . " Only a few criminal police officers relaxed. They quickly found a body, and Li Rongtian recognized at a glance that this was his cousin. This moment seemed like a thunderbolt. Li Rongtian was kneeling on the ground at that time, and his brain was about to explode. How can I go back and explain to his aunt! No one can be brought back to life. This is an irreversible situation. Li Rongtian sighed constantly. No one could understand the restlessness in his heart. "Gu Ming this bastard! Let me catch him, I must kill him!" Li Rongtian gritted his teeth and said: "This **** ..." "The murderer drove the boat here after killing." Xu Yun said: "The victim was stabbed with six knives. According to his situation, it can be seen that he made a very fierce resistance at the time. It is obviously impossible for Gu Ming Do it yourself. " Yang Qi also nodded: "Yes, Gu Ming''s skill does not need so many knives at all." "What? Why didn''t he do it? The boat was what he wanted! The person must have killed him!" Li Rongtian heard the words of the two and thought they had given Gu Ming an excuse. "From the point of his killing Wang Jinjin, he knows **** people." Xu Yun said: "After all, he is the minister of the Special Operations Department. He has extraordinary skills. The knife he cut Wang Jinjin''s throat was not deep, and it just killed him. Shallow people can''t die, deeper will splatter his blood. The one he gave Wang Jinjin would allow Wang Jinjin to slowly die in fifteen minutes while keeping his brain awake. " Li Rongtian was horrified, Gu Ming this **** is too cruel. "Now that your cousin has been stabbed with six knives, only one knife pierced the heart. The other knives will not be fatal. Most of them are skin injuries, and at most they are a little bit of muscles and bones. "Xun Yun said:" So your cousin must be a novice to kill, no experience with a knife. " Li Rongtian said: "Who did that do?" "Look at your cousin''s fingernails. There are some residues of dander in the three nails of his right hand. Obviously, he resisted after the attack. When he resisted, he scratched the suspect, so the suspect was There must be three scratches in each part. "Xu Yun looked at the dead and analyzed:" If I am not wrong, according to the judgment I see, the scratches are at least 20 centimeters. " Yang Qi gave Xu Yun a surprised look: "Have you ever studied criminal investigation?" "These are pediatrics for us." Xu Yun smiled: "Why, have you learned?" "Of course I have studied." Yang Qi said: "Just surprised you can analyze so fast." "It''s clear to me by a glance. This is my necessary quality." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, how can I let you go to Yanjing for help." "Police officer, can you stop chatting and tell me who the murderer is!" Li Rongtian said: "I am going to kill him to avenge my cousin!" "Where do you think this place is, you still don''t understand the law?" Xu Yun said: "I remember you know a lot? You still play with me that set is not." Li Rongtian gritted his teeth: "If I can''t find the murderer, how can I go back and explain to my aunt! Officer Xu, Officer Yang, I beg you, you must catch the murderer!" "The murderer will reveal the stuff sooner or later. The most important thing is the black hand behind the scenes." Xu Yun said: "I asked you where Gu Ming went before, you still pretend to be crazy and stupid, say what you don''t know, do you see now, do you know now? Is it good for you? " Angel Li Rong nodded his head, he quickly went to check the situation of the fuel tank, and then looked at the spare oil on board, because the people who go out in their line are all self-provided oil, and they always add their own self-prepared oil. Cheap oil is made by some powerful people through illegal means. As long as you don''t need an invoice, you can buy this cheap oil. After judging the use of oil, Li Rongtian came to a conclusion: "If I guessed right, they must have left Hong Kong and Macao to go straight eastward, to the southern part of Taiwan, and then came to this place over there." "How do you know?" Yang Qi wondered. Li Rongtian is very sure: "Calculate fuel consumption." "Is this accurate?" Yang Qi didn''t believe it. "He has more experience than us. I think I should believe him." Xu Yun did not have much doubt: "The boat is also his boat. He knows this better than anyone else. We can trust him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2280: Brother Taiwans face to Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Yang Qi still has some doubts, but Xu Yun said that this is the case, and she has nothing to question. She has been with Xu Yun for a while, and she still has a strong sense of trust in Xu Yun. "Sergeant Xu, this is the only clue I can give you." Li Rongtian said: "If you still ask me if I have found anything, I really dare not talk at all. My cousin was murdered, if he couldn''t catch Gu Ming, I ca nt give an explanation to my aunt s family. I beg you to grab Gu Ming s bastard! Xu Yundao: "This is no need for you to tell me, as for how you explain ... that is your problem. The business you are doing is not originally a legal business, and it is not protected by the law at all. It''s all because of money. " "Sergeant Xu, you can''t say that, you are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge!" Li Rongtian was a little unhappy. "His words are not wrong. If you do serious business, you will not have this kind of problem." Yang Qi said: "You have done illegal things already, do you still want to count on the law to protect you? We don''t want your cousin''s things. See, but in the end, he also blamed himself. " Li Rongtian snorted: "Do serious business? Then why don''t you ask, how many people in Hong Kong and Macau who have done serious business haven''t been squeezed by Wang Jinjin, and haven''t been angry with Hongdong Society? Bullying! I''m at least happy to live like this. " Xu Yundao: "Now that Wang Jinjin is dead, Hong Dongshe has also been punished by law, indicating that the law will eventually give good people a statement." "Wang Jinjin is dead, and another will stand up." Li Rongtian said: "You are really too naive!" "Wang Jinjin took advantage of the form when he started, and there were many loopholes in the handover of Hong Kong and Macao at that time." Yang Qi said: "But now it is different. Now Hong Kong and Macao Island belongs to China, so there will never be someone like Wang Jinjin. Appeared!" Xu Yundao: "You really should believe this, society will only become more and more stable." "Even if it is stable, there will be good people being bullied!" Li Rongtian said: "Who dares to bully me, Li Rongtian? Even the people of Hongdong Society have given me some face, and their people will run away if they commit things. Contact me for help when I have it! I have face. " "The price you need to face is death." Xu Yun said: "This time it was your cousin who died, and you continue to do it, maybe one day you will die." Li Rongtian was choked by Xu Yun in one sentence, he would not deny the possibility of this kind of thing, because he had also thought about it, will there be a day, he will have to know that some people do not want to do this industry The secrets that were known, and directly died in another country. Every time Li Rongtian thinks this way, he will comfort himself that it is impossible. But now his cousin''s death is in sight. If this time it was not because he had something to spare, he would not give such a generous reward to his cousin. If he did this job himself, would he be the one who died? "This time you didn''t do this job, it was your destiny." Xu Yun said: "But it does not mean that you will always be destined, right? Sooner or later you will be in trouble." Li Rongtian lowered his head: "I won''t let him escape so easily by killing my cousin. I''m going to catch him with you!" "It''s not your turn to do this." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have this right, and the law does not give you this right. You still go back to the trial and say everything you should or shouldn''t say clearly, maybe Can give you leniency. " "But I haven''t caught Gu Ming yet, and now I need to go back?" Li Rongtian said with wide eyes. Xu Yun nodded: "Who are you going back if you don''t go back? This boat is about to leave. Everything inside needs to be investigated. Your cousin''s body also needs to be transported back to cremation, otherwise it will really rot Now. " Li Rongtian was stunned, indeed. "Only you among the people who come will drive the boat, and only you are called the water ghost." Xu Yun said: "Who will drive back if you don''t drive back?" Li Rongtian can only admit his fate. He really wants him to drive the boat back. This boat is also worth a lot of money. He can''t say that he just throws it away. Although the dead ship had a nasty saying, he went back to clean it and sold it, but no one knew that the ship had died. Facing the current situation, Li Rongtian could only drive the boat back in person. "Yang Qi, please take them back with Li Rongtian. I will go to Taiwan myself." Xu Yun said: "Gu Ming must have a planned arrangement. It is not a good thing that we go to a large number of people I can do it myself. " "No," Yang Qi said: "I can''t let you take the risk yourself. No one knows what Gu Ming is." Xu Yundao: "You can rest assured, I can still eat too much on Taiwan Island." Yang Qi still insisted on shaking his head: "At least let me be with you, there is something to take care of." "Then ..." Xu Yun thought for a while: "Well, then let them **** Li Rongtian back to be investigated." "We can''t let the two of you take the risk alone, this is very dangerous, let''s ask for the above first." Someone came up with different opinions. Xu Yundao said: "Before you came out, you, Director Lu, had already said that, outside, I have absolute autonomy and the right to order absolutely. Now what I want you to do, you must execute it. I will not have it when I go to Taiwan Island. Dangerous, because I know the people of the Sanlian Society in Taiwan. So you can rest assured of this. " Several people looked at each other face to face, no one knew if they should listen to Xu Yun. "You know the people of Sanlian Society?" Yang Qi stunned. "It''s not just knowing, but also very familiar with it." Xu Yun said: "I have a certain relationship with the people of the Sanlian Society. You will know by then." Yang Qi thought for a while: "Well, just listen to you. I will go to Taiwan Island with you and let them all go back." In the end, no one else had any opinions. Xu Yundao: "After all, you are all policemen. If you go, it will inevitably cause the scruples of the Sanlian Association, so the two of us can go. If there is anything in need of help, I believe they will not be stingy." "It''s hard for you two. If you have anything, you must get in touch with us in time. We will give you help and support as soon as possible." Xu Yun nodded: "Sure." Li Rongtian launched the ship to prepare for offshore. After Xu Yun and Yang Qi sent away some colleagues in the same industry, they contacted Sanlian Association. Wu Yuandong looked very excited after receiving the call from Xu Yun. He learned that Xu Yun was on the island next to the Penghu Islands. They needed someone to arrange for him to pick it up. He immediately arranged the matter in person and arranged a helicopter to pick it up people. Due to the limitations of the helicopter seats, there was no arrangement for the responder, but they just told Xu Yun that they had a good place to meet the pilot. ... This situation was really enough. Yang Qi was surprised to see that he was picked up by a helicopter, and he was really surprised by Xu Yun: "What a big face are you, give Sanlian a phone call and they will arrange a helicopter to pick you up?" , You are simply the treatment of the president level. " Xu Yun smiled, did not speak, he is not the treatment of the president level. Who would dare not be respectful even if he went to Sanlian for such a stop? Of course, Xu Yun could not do such a pretense, he just said: "I don''t know what this is, maybe I just think it is more convenient." At this time, the helicopter had landed. After Xu Yun communicated with the pilot to confirm, the two quickly got on the helicopter and flew directly to Taiwan Island. At this time, Taiwan Island was also ready, and under the arrangement of Wu Yuandong, he was ready to meet him. Helicopters flew across the sea, and the sea views were beautiful along the way. If it were not for this time, it would make people feel bored, and it really made people feel good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2281: style Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This is the first time I have come to Taiwan Island. Although it is not far away, it has never been over." Yang Qi looked down on the helicopter at the land of Taiwan Island not far away. "It''s a pity. But this time you come, you will be able to have a good time. I let the brothers of the Sanlian Association arrange a guide for you to take you around Taiwan Island." Xu Yun smiled: "Taiwan Island is indeed quite beautiful. Treasure Island is too crooked, but it''s not a wave of fame." Yang Qi said: "Unfortunately, we are not here on vacation. We have tasks in our bodies. How can we have the mood to play. Hey, wait for the opportunity to come again." "It seems that you have a deep feeling for Taiwan Island." Xu Yun said: "Since I like it so much, it doesn''t matter if I come to play often? It''s not that hard to be a policeman, is the salary OK? Travel at least affordable . " "It''s not a question of money." Yang Qi said: "I just always thought that the first time I came to Taiwan is to be able to play here in a particularly empty state. Who knows that there will be a task. " Xu Yundao said: "Actually, your task in Taiwan this time is to go around and have some fun. Maybe Gu Ming will meet you somewhere. Maybe you still have to wait for the rabbit after Taiwan? In the lotus club, it''s self-investing? " Yang Qi gave a sigh. For the first time, she had heard of such a strange task: "Don''t joke, it''s really time to play." "Did Director Lu have to listen to me after he said it?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not kidding you. After Taiwan, you paint and put on a hat and sunglasses. You really look for someone. Just do it. " Yang Qi almost stunned his chin, and played with it, how could such a thing be like: "Are you crazy? In which life can you find Gu Ming, it is impossible." "Of course, I still have my plan. You just implemented that plan." Xu Yun said: "I will execute my plan." "So what is your plan?" Yang Qi was confused by Xu Yun. "My relationship can make people in Sanlian believe me, help me, and push me." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid Sanlian will help you and don''t believe you, so don''t ask me how to do it. Now. " Yang Qi said: "Aren''t you kind of kind?" "Isn''t that kind? I''m pretty authentic without blasting you back with those buddies." Xu Yun smiled: "Come with me, everything will have to listen to my arrangement, otherwise, I will always Take back what I said, even if it''s too crooked, I can still send you back. " Xu Yun is not bragging. He can make people from the Sanlian Society arrange a helicopter to pick him up on a phone call. This is indeed a bit too exaggerated. Xu Yun did everything that Yang Qi didn''t dare to think about, so Xu Yun said that he had a way to send her back, and she didn''t doubt it at all. "Then at least let me know how you want to find someone? Then I can feel a little comfort in my heart." Yang Qi said. Xu Yun thought for a while: "My plan is ... to go along with the vines, there must be a way to the car before the mountain, one step is considered a step, as long as it is too curved, there will be a way." Yang Qi smiled bitterly: "Your plan is really concrete , do you know that if you dare to communicate your current plan to Director Lu, he promises you will not believe you immediately. "Then let him take a plan, and the one he can come up with can only trust me." Xu Yun said: "The words are useless, so stay tuned." Yang Qi grinned: "You really will comfort yourself." At this time, the helicopter arrived at the destination and began to land. Yang Qi''s mood regained his pleasure. Anyway, it was a special memory of her life to be able to use this special way to bend too once. "Don''t take your police stand later, you have to figure out, Sanlian will be in Taiwan, not like Hongdong Society in Hong Kong and Macao." Xu Yundao said: "They belong to both associations and decent companies, and they have business operations. And directly operate two joint venture car companies. Legal businessmen. " Yang Qi said: "You can rest assured that I will not cause trouble to others. I know that Taiwan Sanlian will be very powerful, and I know that others are powerful legal companies ... It''s just that if you dare to play with them black, people It can do you the same. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, they are legally located in Taiwan, and they are also super tax-paying companies, so you should never treat them like you are to Gudou." "Am I so stupid? I, a Hong Kong policeman, clashed with other people''s largest social gang on the ground where they are too crooked?" Yang Qi said: "I''m not the stupid person you think, I won''t do such ignorant things Le. " Xu Yun said that this is fine, but don''t make the host feel that you are losing your manners. The helicopter finally came to a halt, and Xu Yun had seen a lot of people coming to greet him, only because the wind blowing from the helicopter''s propeller was too strong, so the people below blocked their faces with their hands. It wasn''t until the helicopter stopped completely that Xu Yun could clearly see where Wu Yuandong was. When the helicopter warehouse opened, Xu Yun and Yang Qi came down one after another, and Wu Yuandong also greeted him with someone. "Brother Dong, it''s been a long time." Xu Yun greeted with a smile. Wu Yuandong gave Xu Yun a hug without saying anything, "I really haven''t seen you for a long time, brother, didn''t you say it all right? If you''re fine, you often come to Taiwan Island to play. The old president trusts so I have given me a lot of important things for Sanlian to do. I ca nt live up to his old man, so I ca nt walk away. You can use it when you have free time on weekdays, do nt waste it. "Isn''t everyone here, haha, come to see you all." Xu Yun smiled. Wu Yuandong also grinned, Xu Yun raised his fist and shook it, Wu Yuandong also stretched his fist and touched him: "If I believe you are a ghost, come to see us specially? You can edit it anyway. I Unbelief. " "Brother Dong, give me some face." Xu Yun said: "I also have friends around me." Wu Yuandong laughed: "Your friend is my friend, the friend of Sanlian Association, there is nothing to worry about." At this time, the sound of the horn of a black luxury car not far behind Wu Yuandong, Wu Yuandong glanced back and almost forgot all this: "Brother Xu Yun, Miss Lin is still there While waiting for you, if I waste more time, I''m afraid she won''t be happy. " "Lin Suyin is here too?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not going to give you that face. This is a hot day. I''m not embarrassed to call her because I''m afraid to disturb her." "Yeah, you might as well call her and ask her to tell me, I thought this phone was for me, not for her. I was scolded for nothing." Wu Yuandong said: " If you come too far in the future, do nt look for me, find her. You can be jealous. Xu Yun was speechless, he was really drunk, this is all right: "Then let''s hurry and go, the province will get angry for a while and don''t entertain me." Yang Qi has never been embarrassed to speak, but in terms of Xu Yun and the person very familiar with her, her embarrassment has been reduced a lot. Xu Yun didn''t introduce them. I believe it was because he knew that some people still needed to introduce them, so he didn''t say this. When Xu Yun and Yang Qi were led by Wu Yuandong to the black car, the door was opened by one of them, and Lin Suyin walked down in the car with a white skirt. It was really slim like a fairy. "Miss Lin, it''s been a long time." Xu Yun greeted with a smile. "I said, how come you have time to play at Taiwan Island, it turned out to be a new girlfriend?" Lin Suyin said: "Are we here for our honeymoon?" Xu Yundao: "Don''t get me wrong, let me introduce you. This is my friend, Yang Qi, a high-tech person from the Special Operations Department of the Hong Kong and Macao Police Station." After introducing Yang Qi, Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong were also introduced: "Here is the family member of the Sanlian Society in Taiwan, Miss Lin. And this is my good buddy, Wu Yuandong. Missy, he is the biggest. " "Miss Lin, good winter brother." Yang Qi greeted him in a more disciplined manner. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2282: Each has its own division of labor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Suyin was obviously because Xu Yun was surrounded by a girl and more or less minded, because when Xu Yun contacted Wu Yuandong, he did not say that there was another girl with him. Lin Suyin also I specially prepared a candlelight dinner and wanted to wait for Xu Xu to reminisce in the evening. Now it seems that everything is made by her passionate, if this candlelight dinner does not want to waste, do you want to give Xu Yun and this Yang Qi to eat? "Don''t dare to be." Lin Suyin said to Yang Qi: "Sergeant Yang, you can just call me by name. I don''t know what it means to visit the Hong Kong and Macao police this time? We Sanlian Club haven''t had much contact with the Hong Kong and Macao associations. Guilty of Hong Kong and Macau police? " Yang Qi hurriedly said: "Of course I don''t mean that I am here, it''s just a little thing." "I will tell you about this matter." Xu Yun interrupted Yang Qi and told Lin Suyin that he could see that Lin Suyin did not like dealing with the police: "Su Yin, I haven''t seen me for a long time. You have more temperament. " Hearing Xu Yun s praise, Lin Suyin left everything behind: Really? In what way, how did you see it? "Temperament is not a good thing to say, it''s because you have a bigger aura." Xu Yun said: "It''s more like the chairman of Sanlian. I''m really a bit uncomfortable when so many people pick me up." Lin Suyin really gave Xu Yun a face, and was originally planning to pick him up alone, and arranged more than ten vehicles to come. This aura is really not what ordinary people can give out. "Just talk." Lin Suyin said: "You are the benefactor of our Sanlian Society. If you don''t pay much attention when you come to Taiwan Island, then how can I still be a man in front of my brothers. "It''s much smoother to talk than before." Xu Yun grinned: "Brother Dong, it seems that you haven''t taught Missy less." "Brother Xu Yun, do you scold me or praise me? It seems that I am a very smooth person, do I speak smooth on weekdays?" Wu Yuandong also laughed: "I said let''s go Come on, do nt be here, Missy, the candlelight dinner for the two of you will not come in handy. Let s go to the place I arranged. Let s be happy and have more drinks! " When Lin Suyin heard that Wu Yuandong had uncovered her background, she sighed helplessly at that time, just like him, he still spoke smoothly ... and was about to die! Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh, no wonder Lin Suyin would have a little opinion on Yang Qi, it turned out to have disrupted her plan. Lin Suyin is not the kind of person with a small belly, and I believe that he will soon pass by with a smile. "Then go, I''m really hungry." Xu Yun said with a smile. Yang Qi suddenly said, "If not, Xu Yun, you and Miss Lin will go to dinner with candlelight. Brother Dong and other friends will go to dinner with me, so that will not be a pain for Miss Fei Lin." As soon as Yang Qi said that, Lin Suyin felt much more comfortable. As a woman, she could feel it. Yang Qi said this to tell her the relationship between her and Xu Yun, to prove that she and Xu Yun is just a simple relationship between colleagues or friends, but it is definitely not a relationship that he will be jealous of because he goes to a candlelight dinner. With Yang Qi s words, Lin Suyin felt much more comfortable: Do nt listen to Brother Dong s nonsense, who wants to ask him for a candlelight dinner. Everyone who goes with Dong Dong should let him have bleeding. " "Miss, this is really not your usual style." Wu Yuandong smiled: "Go, eat with me today! Drink with me! Don''t get drunk!" Because Lin Suyin''s special car can only sit in the back row, Xu Yun and Yang Qi both got on another car and directly followed Lin Suyin''s special car. More than a dozen vehicles left the heliport under the leadership of Wu Yuandong. Yang Qi in the car couldn''t help but asked: "Xu Yun, what is your relationship with this Miss Lin, you can''t see it, it''s really a bit unusual." "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the site of the Sanlian Society. If you talk nonsense, be careful that neither you nor I can get out." Xu Yun pretended to be mysterious. Yang Qi snorted: "Come on, don''t hide from me. Do you think I can''t feel it? I tell you, I''m a woman. The sixth sense of a woman is very accurate. I can feel it Come out, this Miss Lin has an unusual mindset for you. " "My relationship with her is old, can I still lose face?" Xu Yun said: "And Sanlian will always pay attention to the aura, all he wants is such a scene, from Miss Lin''s father, Grandfather, this is the kind of person who needs face and ostentation. Of course, she also pays attention to things. " "That''s what you pay attention to?" Yang Qi said: "I''m a little curious. Why do you say you are the benefactor of the Sanlian Society?" "It''s all nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Don''t believe it if you are playing around." Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun with a puzzled look, and she didn''t say anything about her heart. Sooner or later she would understand: "So you don''t mean anything to Miss Lin?" "Yang Qi, I can tell you that this driving buddy is also a member of the Sanlian Society. These words you say are heard in the ears of others." Xu Yun said: "If you are not afraid of offending Miss Lin, you Just keep talking nonsense. " Yang Qi put out his tongue and quickly explained to the buddy who was driving: "I''m sorry, I''m just curious. Just ask, don''t mind." How dare you mind the brother who drove, Xu Yun sitting behind him, Xu Yun is a character for his Sanlian meeting, he knows very well. "You come to Taiwan and listen to me. I will let Brother Dong arrange a tour guide to take you to play. You don''t have to worry about anything, just eat whatever you want, and play whatever you want." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about all costs, but me." "But I''m really not here to play, Xu Yun, you don''t have to joke. I want to work with you." Yang Qi said. Xu Yun shook his head: "It is more convenient for me to do things by myself, and some words are easier to communicate with the brothers of the Sanlian Society. You are the Hong Kong and Macao police after all, so ... you still listen to me, okay?" "I" "If you really want to solve Gu Ming''s problem as soon as possible, you must listen to my arrangement." Xu Yun said: "Because Gu Ming even killed the people who sent him here by boat, it means that he must be in Taiwan at least. The island stays for a while, so it is possible to worry about the possibility of exposing your goal. " "So he must be on Taiwan Island?" Yang Qi seemed to have some energy. Xu Yun nodded: "I can guarantee that he will be here. I said that if you want to go shopping all over Taiwan, it is really possible to encounter Gu Ming by chance. If you do touch him, then immediately Tell me and follow him carefully. This is really your task. " "Are you really kidding me?" Yang Qi opened his eyes wide: "But I still find this task weird." "What''s so strange here, this is normal." Xu Yun said: "The task is not limited to any form, any way, any possibility. As long as the task has a clear goal, it is feasible. What you have to do That''s all. I need you to ensure that you can complete the task so that I can carry out my task with peace of mind. " Yang Qi finally chose to believe Xu Yun, she nodded: "I promise to complete the task. You can rest assured." "I can rest assured if you say this." Xu Yun smiled: "In this way, we each work for our own goals. No matter if we encounter any trouble or difficulty, we must overcome it. We must catch Gu Ming." Yang Qi couldn''t help crying: "If I swam the entire Taiwan tour and didn''t see Gu Ming yet?" "You can rest assured that if you really have a whole day of swimming in Taiwan, Gu Ming must have been controlled by me." Xu Yun said: "I promise you, as long as I find Gu Ming''s clue, I will also notify you as soon as possible you." "That''s what you said." Yang Qi said, she still feels unreliable for her "needle in a haystack" style of action. She has no confidence and hope. Now she can only put her hope on Xu Yun. Hope Xu Yun can get everything done. "I''m here to assure you." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t catch Gu Ming, I won''t go back. We are called Wengzhongcai. Gu Ming is a bird with a startled bow. He must be careful when he shrinks his head. When he thinks It''s safe, and once we reach out, we snap! Cut it for him! " The buddies who heard the words could not help but fought a cold war, and it felt as if they were going to be castrated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2283: Wind and dust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The convoy drove all the way back to Taipei and drove directly to the Grand Hotel, where Wu Yuandong had already arranged a dinner for Xu Yun. In addition to the presence of Wu Yuandong and Lin Suyin, the main halls of the halls were also present. Di Zihang and Shi Lunjun were all here. Yang Qi saw this magnificent room, and once again sighed, what character Xu Yun is! His mystery has made Yang Qi do not know how to describe it. He was invited by Yanjing to see him in person. He can do such a dangerous undercover job for Hong Kong and Macao, and can bend and stretch around Wang Jinjin. Even if Wang Jinjin is regarded as a dry son, he has no complaints. On Taiwan Island, the largest Sanlian Association here, whether it is the chairman or vice-chairman, or the host who stomped the mountain tsunami in Taiwan Island, respected him. And this respect is not a kind of compliment, but sincere. This makes Yang Qi feel incredible. She really doesn''t know how Xu Yun did it. What kind of person is Xu Yun, and Yang Qi is even more at a loss. The dinner was very rich, the wine had three tours, and the dishes had five flavors, before Xu Yun explained his intention and purpose. Obviously the people at the Sanlian Society are very clear that if Xu Yun does not have any important things, I am afraid that there is no time to come too far to play, but even if Xu Yun comes for business, they can still find them to help, they are still very happy and happy . "Your span is too big? Why did you suddenly come to cooperate with the Hong Kong and Macao police?" Lin Suyin said: "Can''t you let yourself rest and rest? Every day I''m busy, I will do it for you You feel tired. " Xu Yun smiled: "I want to take a break too, but I have no chance. Otherwise, if you come to do things for me, then I can take a break." "I''m not as capable as you." Lin Suyin said: "What threatening thing did you say that Gu Ming took, so that you would chase Taiwan so much at all costs? Very important Confidential? " "Dangerous than confidential." Xu Yun said: "It is a weapon." When Xu Yun talked about it, Yang Qi couldn''t help but coughed. It seemed that he wanted to stop Xu Yun from continuing to talk. After all, the people sitting here are all Sanlian people, and they can''t be regarded as the people with the right decent way. . "What do you mean, Officer Yang? Don''t believe us." Lin Suyin could hear Yang Qi''s meaning: "If you think our Sanlian will be untrustworthy, then you can''t use it. We are even here. Helping things, not to help you Hong Kong and Macao police, to help Xu Yun. We may not be as justice as your police, but we are absolutely loyal. " "Sorry, Miss Lin, I don''t mean that." Yang Qi looked a little embarrassed. Wu Yuandong was also a little dissatisfied with Yang Qi s response: Sergeant Yang, it s your police who did the bad thing this time, so what does that mean? It s not the police who should be trusted, nor is it Sanlian. Those who can do it are not worth believing. " "Okay, don''t talk about it, she will have some scruples, that is inevitable." Xu Yun said: "But I have no scruples about you. If there are scruples, I won''t be here, nor will I ask you for help. I am. " Lin Suyin no longer cares. "We deserve you to believe." Wu Yuandong said: "If there is a person in this room who is a betrayal, I would dare to strip him alive." Xu Yun smiled: "Brother Dong, don''t talk so bloody. I believe in brothers because we have experienced things together. So I believe in you." "We will not disappoint Yun Brother!" Xu Yun continued: "The weapon that Gu Ming brought to Taiwan was very dangerous, and he could instantly turn the entire Taiwan Island into a **** on earth." Everyone frowned, not understanding what Xu Yun meant. "Nuclear weapons?" Wu Yuandong said: "Then he also needs to launch? He ... he can escape with nuclear weapons? No ... unlikely?" "No." Xu Yun said: "It is a liquid biochemical weapon. In the form of virus infection, it can quickly rot the body and lose the mind! It becomes a virus weapon for living dead." Lin Suyin felt a little sick when he heard this: "Why is there such a thing? What exactly does Gu Ming want to do?" "It must be for money." Wu Yuandong said: "With such a powerful weapon, people with a heart would definitely want to do some terrible things afterwards. If this thing is given to those terrorists, the terrorist event planned will definitely be us I dare not think about it. " "Brother Dong is right, this is indeed very, very dangerous." Xu Yun said: "So we must not let Gu Ming change his weapon." Lin Suyin frowned tightly: "But where did he get this weapon? Hong Kong and Macao islands have nothing to do with the development of this weapon?" "Hong Kong and Macau islands do not have this ability to develop such weapons." Yang Qi said: "This weapon was developed by a special weapons research and development center in the EU. After the weapon was successfully developed, they were attacked by an organization called Tianyan. Then, the weapon It was stolen by Sky Eye. " Everyone listens very seriously, which is similar to American blockbuster. "Because Tianyan got this Ebola virus weapon, we have to deal with Wang Jinjin of our Hongdong Macao Hongdong News Agency," Yang Qi continued. "We got a detailed and thorough plan after we got the clue. Take the weapon. " "Hong Jinshe''s Wang Jinjin? That Lao Wang Ba is really not afraid of something big." Wu Yuandong couldn''t help but hear this. "Don''t interrupt others to speak." Lin Suyin motioned Yang Qi to continue. Xu Yun didn''t interrupt Yang Qi''s words, maybe there were some things that made Sanlian people know nothing wrong, anyway, he didn''t plan to hide them. Yang Qi will explain all this and explain her trust in the Sanlian Society: "All our plans were planned by Gu Ming, including Xu Yun who went to Yanjing to help us do the undercover work, which was arranged by Gu Ming. So Gu Ming knows all the plans. " "This guy is the planner of the incident, so you have no precautions against him." Lin Suyin understood. "Yes, because we don''t have any precautions against him, so after the hand of the Ebola virus weapon, we gave it to him with confidence." Yang Qi said: "Then what happened now, he took Egypt The Bola virus weapon fled to Taiwan Island. " "How do you know he fled here." Wu Yuandong asked with curiosity. Xu Yun smiled: "Zha. And now he has only such a good place to come, surrounded by the sea, with developed transportation and developed economy. All aspects meet his requirements." Lin Suyin clenched his fist: "Well, since he dares to come to Taiwan Island, then he can''t let him do things that are disgraceful to the people of Taiwan on Taiwan Island so easily." "Miss, don''t worry, we will do our best." A few hosts said. Xu Yun smiled and said: "If you want to help me, just listen to my arrangement, don''t play the grass and scare the snake first, and I don''t need so many people to search on a large scale. Since he already wants to hide, then you must not be able to search, So do nt waste your energy. Take your time together. " "What can I do for you?" Wu Yuandong said. "Brother Dong, please help me to invite a better tour guide, and then let the tour guide take Yang Qi to have a good time in Taiwan. There are major attractions, beautiful places, and charming places. Arrange a car and take her. "Xu Yun said. Wu Yuandong looked blank. Lin Suyin couldn''t figure it out: "No? Is the Hong Kong and Macao police so corrupt? Is this a mission or a trip?" Yang Qi''s face was also ugly, and she herself felt that it was particularly corrupt. "This is my arrangement." Xu Yun said: "You believe my arrangement, there will be nothing wrong. This is her task, she must perform the task." "It seems very good to be a policeman." Lin Suyin said: "Then tell me, do I have any tasks?" "Your task? Your task is not to mess with me." Xu Yun said: "I am currently performing the task, so I have no time to play with you, and there is no time to eat with you or something, you can Don''t make it difficult for me. " Lin Suyin glared at Xu Yun pretending to be angry: "So I''m so ignorant in your eyes. Well, I''ll just treat you as if you haven''t been!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2284: Looking for a breakthrough Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Aren''t I kidding you? I must have you in this matter." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t have Miss Lin''s face in Taiwan, then I really don''t have the confidence to handle things. It''s done. "I can''t see you have such a time to speak?" Lin Suyin said: "Say, no matter what you need me to help come forward, despite speaking." Xu Yun smiled: "In black and white, whether it is the police or the people in the market, I am afraid I need to use Sanlian''s face to find a way to listen to some news." "You can rest assured and give it to me." Wu Yuandong said: "As long as you give me the photo of the person you are looking for, I will let the brothers take it and find it. Even if the entire Taiwan Island is dug three feet, I It will also pull people out for you. " "No, it will kill the snake in that way. You must not let the other party know that we have found him." Xu Yun said: "I want you to find the person I am not looking for. I want you to help me find a way in the waters and waterways. The guy, and he is also very arrogant, as long as he makes money, he dares to take any kind of work. " Wu Yuandong did not particularly understand Xu Yun''s meaning, but Xu Yun asked him to do so, then he would definitely go all out. "Moreover, there will be three parallel scars on a certain part of the person''s body, about 20 centimeters, with finger scratches." Xu Yun continued: "Maybe on the arm, maybe on the back, and of course it may be the leg. On the upper or other parts, but anyone with such scars will definitely help me pay attention. " Lin Suyin said: "I really don''t know what you want to do." "You can just look for it as I said." Xu Yun said: "I naturally have my intentions. Remember not to be surprised. If there is a suspicious target, you tell me that I will do it myself." Lin Suyin nodded: "Yes, let Dong Dong do this. He will definitely give you a satisfactory answer. Those people, he is familiar with it, you can rest assured." "I''m so relieved that Brother Dong is doing things. If Brother Dong comes forward in this matter, I will have a deep sense in my heart." Xu Yun said: "Brother Dong, you have worked hard, and the brothers will give you a cup. I believe you can give me someone Get it out, ha ha ha, come, let''s do it first! " Xu Yun drank it all, and it was a pleasure to drink. A person from the Sanlian Society came forward to help. The thoughts in his heart solved most of it in a moment. Yang Qi also finally understood the purpose of Xu Yun. Xu Yun wanted to cut into this matter through Gu Ming''s contact with the outside world. Li Rongtian s cousin obviously did nt die in Gu Ming s hands, so when Gu Ming came to Taiwan, he must have paid for it. This murderer must not only be cruel enough to do things, but must also be able to sail the ship and master the waterway, otherwise he will not be able to drive the boat to the west side of the Penghu Islands. So Xu Yun''s goal is very clear. There is another thing, Li Rongtian also said that his ship should have been to Tainan or Kaohsiung and then returned, so the target can still be narrowed. "You can mainly find people in the south." Yang Qi added. "No." Xu Yun interrupted Yang Qi''s words: "This target range can''t be determined, it is possible in any place, but this person is eating the bowl of rice on the waterway, so it must be near the seaside port dock, not in Inland, it s hard to judge whether it s the south or the north. " Yang Qi was startled. Xu Yun nodded to her and motioned her to listen to him. Xu Yun did nt set the goal so small and naturally there was a reason for him. After all, the man had just finished such a thing and probably would nt go back to where he often lives. , To avoid the limelight. In addition, he did not hope that the people of the Sanlian Society would focus on one place, causing unevenness. In case the other party ran to the seaside in the North District, and the brothers of the Sanlian Society were left unattended in the north because of the news of the focus on shrinking the south, they would also miss the opportunity. Therefore, Xu Yun did not specify a specific area, in order to fully cast the net. "I will search the entire Taiwan Island, don''t worry." Wu Yuandong said: "I don''t drink this glass in vain, brother Xu Yun, you give me three days, I guarantee that you will be sent within three days. Find it for you. " "Good!" Xu Yun said: "Then I will respect you again!" The two toasted again. "Do you also give me a drink?" Lin Suyin said: "Although I can''t directly participate in helping you do something, but you can tell me anything you want to know, I will help you find it. " "I really have something to make you feel more attentive." Xu Yun said: "Su Yin, you are the first lady of the Sanlian Society. You must be able to get some news about the important things that are too bent. If you say that Taiwan will come soon Please help me pay attention to any heavy duty tasks, no matter what kind of consortium or powerful forces, as long as they are rich, you should pay attention. " Lin Suyin nodded: "Are you preparing for a local tyrant and not letting go?" "Any local tyrant may be a trading object, so I really can''t let it go." Xu Yun smiled and said: "It''s hard for you." "I don''t have the hardest time to move my mouth." Lin Suyin said: "I''m afraid that the hardest thing is Officer Yang. I will go to ''inspection'' in Mantaiwan starting tomorrow. It must be this evening. Eat better, otherwise in the next day if you do nt eat well or drink badly, I m afraid that some people will blame you for being entertained. "Thank you Miss Lin for your concern." Yang Qi said: "I don''t have any questions. I will keep in mind the human relations of Sanlian Society. I will never forget the kindness of Miss Lin. What will I do to get my place in the future, I Must go all out. " Lin Suyin smiled slightly: "I dare not use the Hong Kong and Macao police, in case there is one day, it must be a big deal, it is unlucky." "Sorry." Yang Qi said a little embarrassedly. Xu Yun picked up the glass and touched Lin Suyin: "You don''t want to tease Officer Yang anymore, okay, come on, I''ll accompany you to drink, so that it can finally block your mouth?" "Why did you go now, and now think of me? Don''t drink." Lin Suyin said half-jokingly and half-seriously. Everyone was very happy to eat this dinner. Everyone of you said a word, happy time is always spent very fast. After the wine is full, Xu Yun and Yang Qi are under the arrangement of Lin Suyin Back to Lin''s house. The Lin family has a lot of rooms, and the two of them stay more than enough. On the way back, Yang Qi gave Xu Yun a thumbs-up: "I really didn''t expect you to have such a big face. It seems that if you go out to work with you, no matter where you are, you can definitely eat it?" "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun said: "If you go to any African savannah, those wild lions and tigers will not give you any face. Even if you go to the savannah, those prairie wolves will certainly not give me face. " Yang Qi gave Xu Yun a blank look: "If you can mix the animal world, then you are really not human." "Isn''t it a person?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t take you to curse like this." "Let''s come here for less." Yang Qi said: "Wait back, I see how you deal with Miss Lin. I can see that Miss Lin is interesting to you. It''s a bit jealous to see me coming with you. Well. Going to someone s house in a while, should you say something? Xu Yundao: "This is nonsense. My relationship with Miss Lin is innocent." "I didn''t say that you two are not innocent, just want to trouble you and make your relationship with me clear." Yang Qi said: "Tell her that you and me are also innocent, I don''t want to make myself like an outsider here, Do you understand what I mean? " Xu Yun nodded: "Understood, anyway, you will go to the" Treasure Island Seven-Day Tour "tomorrow. You still care about what these do." "Of course I care." Yang Qi said: "This is a reputation issue, not other issues. I can care nothing about other issues, but I can''t ignore the issue of reputation. This is my principle. Do you understand the principle? ? " "Understood, everything is up to you." Xu Yun said: "After getting off, I will go to Miss Genlin to explain and tell him that you have no relationship with me at all, it is purely cooperative relationship, colleague relationship. Is that right? " Yang Qi nodded: "It''s almost the same." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2285: Please enter the urn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the crowd got off, the rooms of Xu Yun and Yang Qi were ready, and a special person was responsible for sending them over. After saying goodbye to Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong and several other cousin brothers, they went to the guest room with Yang Qi. The rooms of the two were not arranged together, one on the second floor and one on the third floor. Obviously, the room on the third floor does not belong to the guest room. Lin Suyin did not arrange it for Yang Qi, but Xu Yun was not a guest in her heart, but a family member. Yang Qi can understand this too, as can be seen from their relationship, Xu Yun will certainly help Sanlian to accomplish something big, otherwise Sanlian will not respect him like this, Yang Qi can Very sure. After Xu Yun realized this, instead of going to the room that Lin Suyin had prepared for him, he went directly to her room. "You take a break today. What is going on tomorrow? I guess you haven''t taken a break in Hong Kong and Macau during this time?" Lin Suyin said: "Everyone knows that you don''t take care of your physical condition when doing things. " "No, I have a good rest." Xu Yun nodded and said: "I''m here to tell you that my relationship with Yang Qi is only a colleague. Don''t get me wrong. Don''t target her. " Lin Suyin looked up and down Xu Yun several times: "Is this what you said is true?" "Of course it is true." Xu Yun said. No matter what the situation is, Lin Suyin is very happy, because Xu Yun will take the initiative to explain to her, that means Xu Yun cares about her ideas. Xu Yun can have this kind of heart, Lin Suyin''s heart is much more comfortable and happy. "Why did you explain this to me?" Lin Suyin said: "Just not to target me? Or do you have other ideas?" "I don''t mean anything else. That''s it. Don''t target her. It''s not easy for her. It''s hard for a girl to come out to work with me." "No, Xu Yun, when did I target her? How did I target it?" Lin Suyin said: "Did I just make a few jokes, and you will help her talk when you arrive, how can you explain more?" , The more I think you have something to do? " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Then I have become a gimmick, and it''s too much." Lin Suyin did not tease him. She knew that Xu Yun must have been too hard recently, so she understood him in particular: "Okay, you can rest assured. I have given you a guarantee. Yang Qi will not be on Taiwan Island. There are no problems on the land boundary. I will arrange for someone to protect her, you can rest assured, go to rest and rest, don''t be too tired. " Xu Yun gave Lin Suyin a grateful look: "Thank you." "Do we still need so much kind words between us." Lin Suyin said: "I will do something for you, and you have to say thank you, so what are you going to do to let me thank you? Not enough? " Xu Yun smiled: "If you really want Xu, I don''t mind. If you think Xu is not enough once, you can do it twice." "It seems that you are still energetic, and you still have the energy to play the poor." Lin Suyin said: "Yes, you wait for it, don''t be willing to ask when I want to agree with your body." Xu Yun smiled haha, no longer joking: "I went back to bed first, it was really quite sleepy. Hard work, you entertain, good night." "Good night." Lin Suyin said: "Take a bath and then go to sleep. Your house is also my private boudoir, not to mention the smell of tobacco and alcohol." "Okay, I see." Xu Yun waved his hand while leaving. Lin Suyin has matured a lot compared to before. The more things she seems to experience, the more challenging she is. When the misfortune of life comes to her again and again, she will continue to grow. . Now Lin Suyin is definitely not what she used to be. She is no longer the eldest lady who can only cry, she has grown into the head of the Sanlian Society on Taiwan Island. Despite his young age, his work has become more and more mature and more and more able to be convinced by others. Unconsciously Lin Suyin has become accustomed to everything and the growth brought about by this kind of tempering. ... The early morning air in Taiwan Island was very clean. After breakfast, Yang Qi and Lin Suyin s tour guides left. In addition, she also arranged several people to secretly protect Yang Qi. After all, it was Xu Yun s person, Lin. Su Yin can''t let her bend out any unexpected situations too. And Wu Yuandong also started to act when the sun was just white. The people on the beach always wake up very early, and the morning market on the beach is already boiling before the sun actually rises. Wanting to find someone is the best choice at this time, so Wu Yuandong arranged for many brothers to go out early this morning. After a morning of searching, Wu Yuandong had nothing to gain. After another round of inspections, it was noon, and he still didn''t get any useful news. "Brother Dong, I don''t think it''s so difficult to do this. It''s too difficult to find a needle in a haystack." A brother made a comment: "Brother Dong, if you can trust me, I have a way, maybe it will work." "You said." Wu Yuandong said: "As long as it is a good idea, anyone can speak out and listen." The brother was indeed a shrewd person: "Brother Yun, did you say that the person you are looking for must be proficient in waterways, all kinds of ships must be familiar, and have the courage to do anything as long as they are making money?" Come out, the wicked master. " "Yes." Wu Yuandong nodded. "We used the reason that Sanlian would send out a batch of goods, and we said that we should find someone who is proficient in the waterway." The brother said: "Then, it can be said that you can make a lot of money, but the goods delivered are also more dangerous. Danger, anyway, it is to emphasize the danger of losing your life, but there is absolutely more money. " Wu Yuandong''s eyes lit up: "Your kid can, this method is very good, so that the guy can be attracted. We only need to find the person who has three parallel scars on the body. . " "Yes, as long as you do this, the kid will want to make this money, and then we can easily catch people." The guy with the idea said excitedly: "Brother Dong, you said me this Isn''t the solution reliable? " "Reliable, quite reliable." Wu Yuandong said: "Then I will prepare it now, and each will take their own ways to spread the news to me, saying that there are important dangerous goods to be sent ... Send it to Hong Kong and Macau Island! Just say smuggling! Be familiar with the waterway! Be bold and careful. " Everyone responded: "Yes! Brother Dong!" After this matter is properly arranged, Wu Yuandong feels more comfortable. First of all, no matter who the person is, as long as he is caught by Wu Yuandong, he does nt believe that he ca nt pry his mouth open. See who is so bullish and dare to provoke Xu Yun. There are many people in the Sanlian Society, and now Vice President Wu Yuandong has spoken, and he has worked hard to do this one by one. Soon the entire Taiwan Island is proficient in waterway and has done this. Heard about this matter. This money must be made by anyone, but when it comes to smuggling, it does not say what smuggling is. It just says that there is a danger of losing your head. When this is said, many people are frightened. If it s just smuggling something like a refurbished iPhone or something, it s okay to say, but do nt do anything about drugs and arms. Those things are really a head. what. Because it is a matter of Sanlian society, this smuggled thing is definitely possible, and no one dares to guess casually. Many people stopped immediately. No one wanted to take their heads to take risks. Of course there are still many people watching this thing. After all, this thing is too tempting. Everyone wants to try to make a lot of money. It took Wu Yuandong a day, and dozens of people had taken the initiative to come to the door through various channels, and the scope narrowed a lot. But the people who came through them were all eliminated after their "interview." The reason is too simple. There are no three scars on my body. Poor these people don''t know the reason why they were eliminated, some people are not stubborn, but also mixed in to play the second interview. Wu Yuandong examines these people one by one, just waiting for the real target person to appear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2286: Sea mouse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chairman Wu, there is nothing wrong with you in choosing me. I can definitely do what you need me to do! No matter what it is, as long as you need it, you can be safely delivered to Hong Kong and Macao." Dong guaranteed the person is not the first. But after seeing that they didn''t have the three scars Xu Yun wanted, Wu Yuandong immediately refused: "I think you are still waiting for the fire, go back and wait until there is a chance." "Why?" The man was obviously unconvinced: "Chairman Wu, don''t you look down on me that much? I really can. I''m not the first to do such a thing, even if you let me give you When shipping smuggled heroin, as long as someone can answer me over there, I can do it for you as well. " Wu Yuandong glared at the man: "What do you mean? Sanlian wouldn''t touch that kind of thing! Don''t you know? It looks like you have done this kind of thing? Okay, I will talk to you afterwards. Chat to see who the **** dare to do this business in Taiwan. " "I didn''t, I just talked casually!" The man realized that he was wrong and quickly apologized and wanted to leave: "I really didn''t do anything. Please forgive me, Dong. I can''t do anything this time. I must perform well. " Wu Yuandong didn''t pay attention to him now, so he let that guy slip away. Then came a guy who was short and very spirited. After seeing Wu Yuandong, he introduced himself: "President Wu, I am Zhao Shuhai on the south coast. People who know me call me Sea mouse, the waterway around Taiwan Island, there is nothing I am not familiar with. " "Sea Mouse?" Wu Yuandong was stunned. This man''s eyes had a different look from those of the previous guys. Only the really cruel guy had this kind of gaze. Some people pretend that Wu Yuandong can see it at a glance. Someone came in and said that he had killed someone, and he was not afraid of anything. As long as the money was in place, everything could be done. The more kind of person, the more unreliable. The person who actually killed someone doesn''t need to say at all, one eye can show the kind of cruelty in his bones. Zhao Shuhai''s eyes are different from those just now. With such a vicious look, this kind of talent is someone who has actually killed someone. "It''s what other people call me, I don''t like this name myself." Zhao Shuhai said. Wu Yuandong nodded: "To be honest, I don''t like your title ... but I seem to have heard of you." "It''s really an honor to let President Wu hear a little bit." Zhao Shuhai said: "President Wu, I don''t know what happened this time. Am I qualified to play for Sanlian?" "Take off your clothes and let me see if you are strong enough. This is not something ordinary people can do. If the average person can do it, Sanlian will not pay such a high salary." Wu Yuandong said: "Sea I ve heard the mouse s name, and you re also a No. 1 dangling figure on the waterway. " Zhao Shuhai waved his hand and said: "That''s all the brothers on the road give face." After talking, Zhao Shuhai took off his jacket: "Chairman Wu, IMHO, I''m afraid I can''t see anything. If you want to see strength or strength, organize it. Let''s see who can fight and who is ruthless enough. , Is nt it simpler? " Wu Yuandong''s eyes were fixed on the three scars on Zhao Shuhai''s chest. The three scars were separated by a finger and were about 20 cm long, exactly the same characteristics as Xu Yun said. Well, you, a sea mouse, Laozi invited Jun to enter the urn. I didn''t expect you, such a little mouse, to really get in. "Okay, very good." Wu Yuandong said to Zhao Shuhai: "I think your qualification is very good, suitable for Sanlian to do things this time. I think you have this qualification, so I give you this opportunity, but Can you help Sanlian to do things? It s up to our president, Miss. Zhao Shuhai smiled: "Isn''t Chairman Wu still able to do this?" "What does this mean?" Wu Yuandong said: "Do you look down on me Wu Yuandong, or provoke my relationship with our President Miss?" "No, no, absolutely not, I absolutely dare not have any other ideas." Zhao Shuhai said: "It is my blessing to be recommended by President Wu." "Then **** nonsense." Wu Yuandong said: "Go, come back with me and meet Miss President. If you can see you, this thing will let you earn even if your kid makes a profit. Enough for you to spend half your life. " "Yes!" After the mouse and Wu Yuandong got in the car, they had already wondered what they had to do after earning the money. Isn''t he trying to make money these two years just to be able to go away after this year? Now there is such a good opportunity that he can earn money for the rest of his life at a time. Of course he must seize it anyway. Never let such a good opportunity slip away in front of yourself. So no matter what, he will get the opportunity to help Sanlian do things this time. Soon, Zhao Shuhai was brought back by Wu Yuandong. Xu Yun really didn''t expect it to be harvested on the first day, far beyond his expectations, which made Xu Yun''s mood very good, a good sign, maybe it means that the next things will be smooth sailing. . "I really want to see what this sea mouse is, and the money to kill and set fire is daring to make it, is this courage too big?" Lin Suyin said: "It''s really embarrassing to us." "He is waiting in the parlor." Wu Yuandong said: "Let''s go and see together, brother Xu Yun, that guy has the scars you said, and I looked at the eyes, and did something terrible. People. " Xu Yun nodded, and he believed Wu Yuandong would not be mistaken. When Xu Yun and Lin Suyin came to the reception room together, Zhao Shuhai was sitting on the sofa, waiting to see that the president and the lady of the Sanlian Society had all come out. When he was sensible, he stood up quickly. "Miss President, my name is Zhao Shuhai." Zhao Shuhai said very carefully: "I was found by Chairman Wu. I heard that Miss Chairman has a batch of goods to be delivered to Hong Kong and Macao Island?" Lin Suyin said: "It looks like you''re still anxious, and when you get there, you''ll be straightforward." "Hehe ... I have always done things very neatly, please rest assured that the matter will be handed over to me, and there will never be any mistakes." Zhao Shuhai said: "I will guarantee to deliver things on time, if I still need to do other things As long as the price is reasonable, there is nothing wrong with it. " "As long as the price can be paid, the murder can''t be done." Xu Yun threw out the question without saying a word: "How much money do you say?" Zhao Shuhai looked at Xu Yun with a surprised face. Although he did not know who Xu Yun was, but he could stand with Lin Suyin, then it must not be a simple person: "How much do you think is appropriate, you give a few Right? " "Yo, I think I don''t understand the rules, do you want to ridicule me?" Xu Yun sneered: "Chairman Wu, for this kind of person, you can still send it away. I don''t do it with someone who is scheming. business." Xu Yun waved his hand and was really ready to go. Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong were not ready for this play. Zhao Shuhai''s response was really fast enough: "Boss! Please wait!" "What else to say? You''d better not disturb the time between me and the president, otherwise I will make you regret it." Xu Yun turned back and pointed at Zhao Shuhai Road. Zhao Shuhai smiled: "I think the boss is also a refreshing person. Well, I will give you a price of NT $ 500,000 a life. I guarantee that the things you do are seamless and will never be discovered. " Xu Yun looked at Zhao Shuhai with questioning eyes: "500,000 NTD? You are quite able to speak with a lion. If I want you to do it alone, what do you do?" "Take the knife." Zhao Shuhai said: "Boss, you can rest assured that as long as the money is in place, I will definitely get it done for you. The knife is more reliable than anything. One knife will not kill two, two will not die, three will. Let the people you want to be cut off! That is 100% safe and secure! " "Okay, okay." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that you take the knife and the price is so high, why do you have the guts to ask for the price?" Zhao Shuhai said: "The dissatisfied boss said that I really just made this kind of job, and the price is the market price ... If you feel suitable, then I am willing to serve you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2287: Fight for your own opportunities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun nodded: "It''s a good market price, but I didn''t let you kill someone and drove the boat to the small island on the west side of the Penghu Islands. Ignore it. The things I want you to do may be more complicated and troublesome. Is it the same price? Then I can make a bargain. " Hearing Xu Yun s remarks, Zhao Shuhai s expression was obviously awkward. Apparently Xu Yun s words just gave him some stimulation, but this guy was also quick enough to quickly calm himself down: Boss , I do nt know what you mean. " "I just put on makeup and you don''t know me anymore?" Xu Yun said: "I just found you." Zhao Shuhai apparently looked very surprised. He opened his eyes and looked at Xu Yun, but he still couldn''t believe it. This could not be the same person. "Why, haven''t you seen it clearly, haven''t you recognized me yet?" Xu Yun said: "You really are so forgotten by nobles. I haven''t had time to thank you for that, and you have to do something for me this time. "Boss Gu ... is this change too big for you?" Zhao Shuhai couldn''t help but say: "Me, I didn''t recognize it at all." Xu Yun laughed when he heard this: "You really can''t afford to cheat. You admit it so quickly." Zhao Shuhai was stunned and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, but his instinct told himself that he must have been caught in a trap. Now I''m afraid it''s causing trouble. "You said you were clumsy, and you were killed by someone killing you like this. Are you embarrassed to come and pick me up?" Xu Yun said: "Is it too high to look at myself." "Boss Gu ... you don''t have to joke with me anymore?" Zhao Shuhai is ready to escape at any time. If something goes wrong, he will not admit it. Wu Yuandong impatiently said: "What about the boss? Are you stupid, sea mouse? You don''t really think that Sanlian will even send some goods to go outside and find someone to do something? Laozi told today You, if things that Sanlian wouldn''t be able to do, really no one can do it. Understand? " Zhao Shuhai knew that he had caused a big deal, and what kind of person is this man who even the Sanlian Society would cooperate with? This is really so that he can not touch his mind at all. "President Wu, what the **** am I doing to provoke Sanlian, I haven''t done anything that I''m sorry about Sanlian ..." Zhao Shuhai said. When Lin Suyin saw Zhao Shuhai putting his hand on his lower back, he was furious at the time: "Why, still want to hurt someone? What''s on the lower back!" "You''re not stupid enough to start working with Sanlian?" Wu Yuandong sneered: "You better think about what you are!" Zhao Shuhai cautiously said: "Chairman Wu, I naturally dare not fight with Sanlian, but ... if someone wants to push me to the road of death, I have to struggle and have to tell my sea mouse brother to know I will not admit my fate so easily, just like the rat that has been rancid for so long, I will never sit still waiting ... " "Are you threatening me ?!" Wu Yuandong glared: "Brothers! Let the sea mouse see if Sanlian will be the place he can come to chaos today!" "Yes!" More than a dozen people surrounded Zhao Shuhai. Zhao Shuhai swallowed continuously. He naturally didn''t want to be against Enemy. Xu Yun raised his hand and told everyone not to do it. He smiled and looked at Zhao Shuhai: "I have said so much, you should also be clear, I know everything I should know, and I know what I should not know. If you still grind your teeth, it will do you no good. " Zhao Shuhai''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yun. Even if he was going to **** today, he must pull a cushion: "So what do you want?" "If you are willing to cooperate, throw away the things in your hand, then I will give you a chance." Xu Yun said: "If you really feel that you have the ability to take out the weapon, then I will guarantee you here today No matter what you take out, I will put it in your heart and mouth. " "You ..." Zhao Shuhai couldn''t say a word in front of Xu Yun: "How exactly do you want me?" "It''s very simple, I just ask you what you say." Xu Yun said: "Is there any difficulty. And the cooperation between Gu Ming and you has been cancelled. You don''t need to worry about him at all." Zhao Shuhai said: "You have hatred against boss Gu ..." "Boss Gu? It seems that he is also very bold and directly tells you his real surname." Xu Yun said. "He didn''t. He said that his surname is Wang. It was only because his certificate accidentally fell out of his wallet that I saw it." Zhao Shuhai said: "Boss, your grievances have nothing to do with me. I am not a boss. It s just that he spent money looking for me to do things, we do nt have any other relationship. " "I''m looking for you to do something? What do you do?" Xu Yun said: "You dare to do things that kill people. Are you safe at this meal?" Zhao Shuhai didn''t speak. Silence was really a kind of acquiescence. "Murder to make up for your life." Xu Yun said: "I also let you be a clear man today. Gu Ming is not the boss at all. He is a member of the Hong Kong and Macao police. Now that you are suspected of homicide, I am afraid that you will go to Hong Kong and Macau for trial . " "The things that are too crooked, don''t bother the police in Hong Kong and Macao to go to trial." Lin Suyin said: "Today I will try this matter for you, this kind of person is directly pulled out and buried alive." Zhao Shuhai shouted, "I said! You ask, no matter what you ask me, I will say! So you are satisfied? As long as you want to know, I will tell you all, as long as you bypass me once, let go I once! " Xu Yundao: "Well, it seems that you are really a person who knows the current affairs. Then tell me where Gu Ming is now." "I really don''t know about this issue. Of course, he will not tell me where he goes." Zhao Shuhai said: "He just asked me to do something for him, and gave me money after doing it, and we never contacted again. " "You can also see that Gu Ming is killing and killing, and anyone who knows that he is too crooked is going to die." Xu Yun said: "So, you are one of them. If you don''t want to die, you want to live longer, Then cooperate with me. " Zhao Shuhai said: "I really don''t know." "I know you don''t know." Xu Yun said: "But your brain can certainly come up with a place suitable for hiding? And I don''t believe that Gu Ming never asked you about this issue." "I ... this ..." Zhao Shuhai''s face was a little ugly. Xu Yundao: "You can say anything you want, but Gu Ming must be when you have said it. I can tell you clearly that he is very suspicious and he will not let you go. Do you want to save? For yourself, everything is up to you. "If I cooperate, will the Hong Kong and Macau police give me a chance." Zhao Shuhai bargained. "You really think you have a choice!" Wu Yuandong glared: "You don''t necessarily really know where you are, and you still bargain with us, you are enough." "I don''t know where the person is, but I can guess, I''m afraid that only that place can make him feel at ease." Zhao Shuhai said: "As long as you promise me, the Hong Kong and Macau police will not trouble me, I Just tell you. " Xu Yun nodded: "Hong Kong and Macau police will not trouble you, I promise you." "You ... what did you say?" Zhao Shuhai seemed a little unbelievable. "You still have faces to question others! Now it''s time for us to question you again, okay!" Wu Yuandong said: "You really are a guy who can''t figure out the situation." Zhao Shuhai said: "I have no other requirements. I just want to finish this thing and take my family to go far away and leave this land of right and wrong! As long as you promise me, I will cooperate with you in everything." Xu Yun nodded: "Then you will lead me to find Gu Ming, find Gu Ming, I promise you not to ask more about your affairs." "Okay! Then let''s make a decision!" Zhao Shuhai said: "I will take you to find someone now!" Lin Suyin finally reminded: "Zhao Shuhai, if you dare to play any tricks, I promise Sanlian will make everyone in your family suffer because of you!" Zhao Shuhai bowed and said: "Dare not deceive the friend of the president, please ask the lady to give me a chance." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2288: Dirty place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait a moment." Xu Yun said suddenly: "Actually, you can tell us where Gu Ming might be hiding, so I won''t bother you." Since this guy is known as a sea mouse, if he is given the opportunity to escape into the water, I am afraid it will be really difficult to catch it again. Xu Yun didn''t want to take the risk. If a **** guy really ran away by accident, it might be troublesome. It''s not how hard it is to catch him again, nor is he afraid that he won''t be able to close Li Rongtian''s cousin''s case, or is afraid that he will report to Gu Mingfeng, then it is really a big trouble. "You don''t believe me?" Zhao Shuhai said: "I have been **** by you. What else do you dare to play tricks with you? I certainly dare not play any tricks with you. Just rest assured. Well, the places I m talking about are nt places you, the upper class, will know. " "The brothers of the Sanlian Society were not born to be upper-class people, so you don''t have to worry about this." Wu Yuandong said: "It''s our business if we can find a place. You just need to tell us the place." "But I ..." Zhao Shuhai suffocated in his heart, which was originally his negotiating capital, but now he can''t get any dominant power. "It''s nothing." Wu Yuandong didn''t give Zhao Shuhai the opportunity to continue to find a reason: "This is the case today, hurry up and say everything you know to Lao Tzu. I will take someone to find it myself. . " Zhao Shuhai mourned with tears: "Chairman Wu, isn''t that good? Isn''t it really a way to leave the brother?" "You don''t deserve to be a brother to Lao Tzu." Wu Yuandong said coldly: "Aren''t I not going to punish you, you don''t plan to honestly recruit me?" Zhao Shuhai lost his temper completely and could only admit his plant by pulling his head. Who let him fall into the hands of Sanlian Society? If it really hurts his whole family, he is really a sinner forever. The first place where Zhao Shuhai confessed was the famous Fisherman Street in Taiwan. The place was originally a fishing village. After many years of development, the scale of the fishing village has become much larger. Initially, the scale of the small city has grown, but later this Suddenly development stopped. In addition to the daily seafood transactions, there are some other business activities in this place. Because there are many people and messy, and it is convenient to go to the sea, this place has become a good place to provoke criminals. Due to the appearance of this place, there have been several major incidents that caused Taiwan once. Later, development investors in this area also worried that their investment would not be rewarded because of the threat of local forces, and they all stopped investing. As a result, the development of Fishermen Street stopped halfway. This situation made the local residents of Fishermen Street very dissatisfied, and then began to appear various illegal buildings, arbitrarily build various houses, and even many are not used on the sea. The chain of the ships has become a "road" for local residents to live! So this is a very complicated place. The messy people and complicated terrain even locals will feel a headache, not to mention foreigners. Wu Yuandong''s face is obviously tangled, so the **** ghost place should be forcibly removed and re-planned! A place with such a good geographical location is just so distorted, it is really too much loss. If the place can be well planned, it will definitely be a place that everyone will like. "It seems that this place is really a tricky place?" After seeing Wu Yuandong''s expression, Xu Yun could roughly guess what it was like. Wu Yuandong nodded: "That place is indeed a good place to hide. If I have committed anything, I will definitely hide there." "The more such a place, the more reliable it is." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Fishermen Street, does that sound like a small place?" "It''s not big." Wu Yuandong said: "But it''s very complicated. The land and sea level are linked. Various illegal buildings and various canopy houses are really too messy. It is said that people living in the canopy in that place, There are even more than those who live on land. " "Is no one governing?" Xu Yun said. Wu Yuandong smiled: "Governance will pay for it, who will pay for it? Who will pay for it? No one wants to provoke themselves, and the place is too difficult to manage. The living conditions of the local residents are all It s especially bad. I used to eat the sea to make some money, but then there were more people going out of the sea ... the order was also disordered. " "So what a mess?" Xu Yun said. "Yeah, some people have a crooked idea and want to get more gains at once, all kinds of methods have begun to use, explosives, electric shock, people use all kinds of methods, resulting in more "It''s getting worse." Wu Yuandong said: "Now many people have to go to the sea to harvest, but that kind of cost and price is high. So the people in Fishermen Street are getting poorer." Poverty is the best nutrient solution for nourishing crimes. The growing gap between rich and poor will produce a special substance for people''s psychology, and this special substance will cause people to have a strong sense of guilt. It is something that people cannot avoid. Once there is the urge to commit a crime for the first time, there will be a second and a third time. With the success of one crime, it will trigger the second time, the third time ... In short, people will continue to have a stronger desire to commit crimes. This is the case with the Sea Mouse, maybe he was just a little mouse before, but as time went on, as he succeeded in committing crimes again and again, he earned more and more money, he changed his life, changed The life of his family. Then his appetite will grow bigger and bigger. He wants to change the status quo, change the status quo of his family and make everything better. He wants to move away from this place and wants to escape from the status quo. So he needs more money. The small crimes he committed obviously cannot change all that. Those can only bring some life changes to him and his family, but there can be no huge changes. If he wants to completely change their living environment and wants to leave this ghost place, he can only do bigger things and commit bigger crimes. So he embarked on this path of no return, began to help people to send people to the high seas, began to help people to be executed on the high seas, began to help people transport all kinds of illegal smuggled things ... Then, after he took over Gu Ming''s business and made such a large sum of money, he was closer to his dream. Sanlian will give such an opportunity that as long as he seizes, he can change everything. But all this was not a change. Zhao Shuhai fell into a dilemma that he was unable to get out of. He only hoped that if Sanlian would really catch people, he would let him go this time. "Brother Dong, do you mean that the mountains and rivers are out of trouble?" Xu Yun said. "Yes." Wu Yuandong nodded. "That ghost place is indeed not a place to find people. If the guy is really hiding there, we might be in trouble." "If I don''t show you the way, it''s really difficult to find people in that place." Zhao Shuhai took the opportunity to say: "I grew up in that place. I know that place well! Really, I beg you Give me a chance, as long as you give me a chance, I will definitely atone for it. " Wu Yuandong was a little bit tempted to hear this: "Xu Yun, maybe it''s really useful to bring him." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Because he is too familiar with the place, we can''t even take him. He knows where to escape that we can''t catch him." "Why don''t you trust me so much!" Zhao Shuhai was annoyed. Xu Yundao: "Then I said, I don''t need you to do anything, I can guarantee that your sins will be washed away, do you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it!" Zhao Shuhai said. "Because you committed a death sentence, you don''t believe that there is anything that can wash your conviction." Xu Yun said: "Since there is nothing that can wash your conviction, then you will not cooperate with us. Sea mouse , I wo nt give you a chance to escape, save it. " Zhao Shuhai gritted his teeth and wished that he would pounce on Xu Yun and swallow it! "Look at him well." Lin Suyin said: "Without my order, no one can contact him, and the province was deceived by him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2289: A true portrayal of Fisherman Street Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Shuhai didn''t achieve his goal, he was imprisoned directly by Lin Suyin''s people. He kept yelling that it was lynching, and it was also a crime, but the people of the Sanlian Society can ignore it. Tell, see who was the last one to cry. "It''s too late today, and the place on Fisherman Street is particularly chaotic. I suggest not to go today." Lin Suyin said: "We didn''t know the terrain originally. I''m afraid that we will face more trouble at night." Wu Yuandong nodded, he also agreed with Lin Suyin''s statement: "Yes, it is indeed not suitable to find people at night, but it may be possible to fight the grass and snakes. I also think we should take action tomorrow." Xu Yun did not deny their suggestion: "Yes, but I want to take a look at the general situation of Fisherman Street by myself today, and find out more about the terrain of that place. If Gu Ming is really hiding in that place, I have to understand the situation in that place. Only then could he be caught. " "Then I''ll go with you." Wu Yuandong said without a word. "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yun said: "It''s easier for two people to expose their goals. Moreover, you are the vice president of the Sanlian Association. The reputation outside is too great. Maybe many people will recognize you when you go. That''s easier. Disturbed the other party. " Wu Yuandong nodded and thought that it was indeed the case. Although he said that Sanlian would be his vice president, many things Lin Suyin was inconvenient to do as a girl, so he did it for him. It s like talking about business sometimes. You ca nt let Lin Suyin accompany those men to the sauna and bath center for entertainment. Therefore, the recognition of Wu Yuandong''s face in Tai Wan is quite high. In many cases, just brushing the face can solve the problem. "I''m safer by myself." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about it, I will be cautious myself. Just rest assured." "No, you are too dangerous alone." Lin Suyin said: "In this way, I will go with you, I am a girl, should not attract too much attention, and things outside the Sanlian meeting are winter. Brother handles, and not many people can recognize me. " Xu Yun said helplessly: "You can draw more attention, so a beautiful big beauty, who wouldn''t look twice." "I wear a hat and glasses." Lin Suyin said: "I don''t care. I must accompany you on this matter. You must never let you take risks alone. You are not familiar with that place at all." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and talking, as if she knew how familiar she was. I''m afraid she hadn''t been to that kind of place at all? "Brother Xu Yun, you let her go with you." Wu Yuandong said: "Otherwise she will not be assured that you are alone. Anyway, Su Yin can also take you to find a place, if you are alone , I''m afraid I can''t find even Fisherman Street. " Xu Yun had no choice but to promise Lin Suyin''s request: "You are with me, but you must not mess up when you arrive." "I''m not that sensible person?" Lin Suyin said: "Since I''m going, I know what I''m doing. You can rest assured." After dinner, the two were ready to take action. The two drove a humble Mitsubishi off-road directly to the coastal area of ??the southern peninsula of Taiwan. Although Wu Yuandong didn''t go, he decided to watch the sea mouse himself, and he must not let this cunning guy escape. ... After rushing all the way to Fisherman Street, Xu Yun knew why they said the place was easy to hide. This place is too chaotic. At first glance, there is no way to determine how many buildings there are. The various kinds of random construction are dazzling. Even if you are walking underneath, do nt be surprised if someone jumps over the top of your head, this kind of thing happening in this place is normal. And smoke rises everywhere, what kind of pepper noodles, cumin powder flutters in the wind, grilled fish stalls are everywhere. A few grilled fish, some fresh clams, and a cold beer are the most common nightlife in this place. Do nt look at the poor reputation of Fisherman Street, but the seafood in this place is still famous for its freshness, because people in this place eat these kinds of things every day, so there is nothing stale in it at all. At night, many well-known grilled fish stalls were full of people who came to eat fish. The evening here is not just the people belonging to Fishermen Street, there are people from all over the place. Fresh and cheap, it will naturally attract many guests. After the appearance of Xu Yun and Lin Suyin, the residents here did not feel surprised. They thought they came to eat, and they greeted them enthusiastically. "Two people? Sit here." The passion is like fire: "What do we want here, grilled fish, grilled scallops, everything! Fresh abalone, just harvested today, do you want to try it? " "There is space in our house, and the electric fan is very cool! Would you like to try fresh grilled sea fish, an exclusive secret! Two of you please?" These business robbers seem to be used to it. They don''t have any verbal conflicts with each other, they just constantly introduce to guests what they have. Yes, they are constant. As long as you are still within the range of their shouting voice, you will hear endless Invitation sound. "Cheap and fresh! Ten-year-old shop, Tongsuo without bullying, see how big the fish is in our shop, and then go to another house to compare and compare, I will reserve a seat for the two!" Various ways to solicit business are emerging. "Shall we really eat a fish for a while?" Lin Suyin said. "We are not here for supper." Xu Yun said: "You just came out after eating, you will not be hungry?" "Do you think I am the kind of foodie? I just think we should disguise. You look at the people here, they all come to eat. We don''t even have anything to eat in our hands. It seems so unharmonious." Lin Suyin said. Think about it right, Xu Yun nodded: "Then we have to order something in our hands, it looks like the same." "Boss, here are two bombing big squids!" Lin Suyin seems to be ready already. Hearing Xu Yun''s agreement, he turned to the boss of a paving shop. "Good! Two big squids are bombed! Immediately, two people please sit down and wait a bit!" The business came home, and the businessmen naturally smiled with smiles: "Do you want to order anything else? Our horsefish grilled here It s very special. Do you want to give it a try? " Xu Yun nodded: "Give me a few roasts. If there is anything else that I can take away, I''ll just come casually." "I think you are a foodie." Lin Suyin said: "You''re so embarrassed to say to me, I want to bomb two big squids, you really order so much, can you eat it?" "Eat slowly if you can''t eat it. I think this place is quite big. It takes a while if you want to stroll around." Xu Yun said. The pavilion owner gave two fried squid while saying, "Do you want to go in for a stroll? But there is no light at night, so pay attention to your feet." "What''s wrong with your feet?" Xu Yun said. "Many of our fishermen''s streets are built by our own people, in order to facilitate the use of scrap ships and formwork, so it is not so stable." The boss said: "We here are familiar with the habits of people, you are not here. People, if they do nt know the way, they will be very dangerous to walk. " "Then we should be more careful." Xu Yun nodded: "Thank you." Since the other party is a patron of business, the boss has to say a few more words: "I really want to come to Fisherman Street to play, preferably during the day and without lights at night, and then there are many old houseboats, all on the water Yes, because the electricity is not easy to connect, so it s all black. Do nt step on it and get into the water. " "No electricity? Don''t you watch TV at night? Don''t you go online?" Lin Suyin said. "Haha, two of you, it seems that you are the first time to come to our fishermen''s street. How can the people living here have that kung fu, livelihood is a problem, and there is still time to watch TV online." The boss said: "We If you live, you will keep making money, otherwise you will starve to death. Come on, two of you, your big squid bombs are ready, eat first, and the horse pacific fish will do just fine! " It sounds like the people here are quite miserable. Lin Suyin couldn''t bear it anymore: "Don''t you want to change your living conditions? Isn''t that bad?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2290: Dangerous old houseboat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Think, of course, whoever doesn''t want it would be bullshit." The boss said while baking something for the two of them: "But there are not so many ways to change lives here, or else give up everything here and leave , Go out and beg for life, stay outside if you are good, or die outside if you are not good. Or you just do nt take the usual path. The two curiously said: "Don''t take the usual path?" "Doing something that violates discipline and law can still make a lot of money in this place." The boss smiled slightly: "I won''t let you go inside so late, it''s also for your benefit. The old houseboat house here is hidden I do nt know how many perpetrators I have. In this way, this place is really dangerous enough, but the more this is, the more excited Lin Suyin''s heart is, and doing the exciting things with Xu Yun is what she most desires to happen. "But if you think about it, it''s easy to run into trouble in the middle of the night." The boss reminded again: "Many young men and women think this place is a good place to date at night, hehehe ... you know me Means almost all of them have trouble. " Lin Suyin was surprised. If it was not because she had something to investigate with Xu Yun, she wouldn''t be idle until this evening: "Someone really came here to date?" "Isn''t it all about pursuing freshness now? It''s not uncommon for a car to be shocked, and it will be shocked right away." The boss said: "So only young people want to try the shock on board, so only Freshness and excitement ... haha, don''t you come here to find excitement? " Upon hearing the boss''s words, Lin Suyin blushed at the time. She had never thought of a shock on board. This is too much! Now people can really think of anything. Xu Yun laughed: "It seems that there are really a lot of like-minded people, ha ha ha ... we thought we were the first to try it out." Lin Suyin twisted Xu Yun''s arm fiercely and stared at him, what nonsense! Xu Yun is also a last resort. Everyone said so, then they would say it chantingly. Only by saying this way would it convince others that they did not have a goal to come here. Xu Yun rubbed his sore arm and quickly evaded. "Okay, your things are all right." The boss said: "A total of sixty-six, take you sixty-five." "Give you a hundred, don''t need to find it." Lin Suyin took out his wallet directly to pay. This money is really nothing for Lin Suyin, and even if it is looking for money, it is all grease twists. She was also unwilling to put it in her bag. The boss smiled and was not polite: "Then thank you two. If you feel hungry when you come out later, I will make two more bombardments for you." Xu Yun took the roasted skewers and said, "Yes, you might be really hungry for a while." "Let''s go quickly, so much nonsense." Lin Suyin already blushed. These words Xu Yun made her feel hot on her face. After the two went out for a while, they did nt see Xu Yun around him to explain why he said that. Lin Suyin did nt understand Xu Yun s purpose, but she would still feel blushed even if she knew it! In this way, the two of them walked deep into Fisherman Street while eating, they could feel that there was less and less solid road at their feet, and they were often stepping on suspended wooden boards, some of which were built on abandoned On the boat, some of them are suspended by large empty barrels. This kind of pavement makes people feel uneasy. Xu Yun knew that his decision was not wrong. If he really let the sea mouse lead the way, he might find a place to jump into the sea at any time, and he could escape without a trace. Soon, they had reached a place where there was basically no pavement. It felt really wrong. The whole foot was trembling, making people feel hairy. The boat houses are densely and cluttered. In the dark, only the candlelight in the boat house can be seen. If you want to find out the terrain of such a place, if you do nt live for ten days and a half months, it is absolutely impossible . Even if you live for ten days and a half months, there are definitely a few people who are still confused. "If you live in this kind of ghost place for a month, you will feel that your head is spinning in the future." Lin Suyin said: "I really can''t believe there is such a place in Taiwan." "Even in Dubai, Arabia, there will be some incredible places." Xu Yun said: "Maybe any country and region in the world will not lack such a corner, right?" Lin Suyin said: "I just didn''t expect it, so close to where I live." Just when the two came to the depths of the old boat house, several guys who had followed them finally couldn''t bear it. A turbulent voice disturbed Lin Suyin, and she obviously did not realize the danger. "A few of them have been so far away, and it''s been quite hard. Let''s talk about anything." Xu Yun said lightly. At this time, the three figures jumped out directly, frightened Lin Suyin was stunned at that time, such a dark place where he could not reach his fingers, suddenly a few guys with unknown identities appeared, and if he was not afraid, it would be a hell. Now. "Okay, let''s just say it and take it out when we have money." The head of the person whispered: "Don''t let us do this, this place is not as romantic as you think. I really died here, I I promise you will not be easily discovered. " "Do you want money?" Lin Suyin didn''t want to be surprised. After hearing the other party''s purpose, he took out his wallet and grabbed a ticket: "Do whatever you want to do! Get out!" "Brother, this woman is quite interesting, we are treated as a meal, we are robbed!" The guy on the left screamed. The guy on the right side has a smirk: "Brother, I think this woman looks pretty. My brother hasn''t been out for a few days to diarrhea fire. I have this opportunity today, don''t we waste it? Well ... such a beautiful woman, it s too wasteful to be cheap this kid alone, right? " A few people talked and gathered around. This is how to get along. All the robbers are like this. If you do nt eat his set, he robs him of his wallet at most! If you take the initiative to give money, he must still grab your mobile phone and jewelry. If you give him the initiative, they will still think about it. The robbers are so dissatisfied. "I advise you to take the money and leave." Xu Yun said: "Don''t trouble yourself." "Boy, you can do it! You can do it! Dare to talk to us like this? Don''t you want to live?" The head of the person glared and drew a dagger directly behind him: "Believe it or not, I''m going to kill you now, let You taste the taste of this knife! " Xu Yun said to Lin Suyin: "Yes, take away the money. They shame their faces." Lin Suyin was a little surprised. She worried that Xu Yun''s hands would make these guys scream and disturb the people they were really looking for. But Xu Yun didn''t worry her at all, he saw him suddenly shot, hit the headed guy directly with a punch! The guy who was still arrogant was lost his dagger and knelt on the ground with his neck! This punch is too terrible! Almost made him breathless, and even less likely to speak. When the two classmates were still shocked, Xu Yun grabbed them one by one and slammed their heads together. The two rolled their eyes and passed out on the spot. Xu Yun squatted down and looked at the leader who was still in pain: "Did you do some bad things? If someone later gives you money, you don''t want to cause trouble, don''t waste others'' time, you know? It s easy to get headaches. " The guy couldn''t speak because of pain, but he also knew what fear was. He nodded desperately, afraid that Xu Yun would give him that again. "Especially pay attention to your lower body." Xu Yun got up and kicked this guy''s baby root with a shot. This kind of person can''t stay and continue to be a scourge! The red-faced robbery head opened his neck and failed to scream, and the severe pain of his heart-breaking lungs could only be slowly digested by himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2291: Xu Yuns strategy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Let''s go, don''t waste time with them here, these **** are crazy, they can do anything if they are anxious." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t go, they will come after a while, we want to go Can''t go away. " Lin Suyin was helpless: "If you know this consequence and you still have to do it, you are not afraid to fight the grass and startle the snake! We haven''t finished looking at the terrain of this ghost place." "Even if all of them are gone, neither of us can figure out the topography of this Fisherman Street." Xu Yun said: "This place is far more complicated than I thought. I originally thought that people who lived for ten days and a half months were almost the same. I can figure it out, but now it seems that if you have nt lived in this place for a year and a half, you ca nt know the situation in this place. " "Then we will not continue to study?" Lin Suyin said: "Then it means giving up the familiarity with this place?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "We''re not familiar with it, it''s nothing. Gu Ming is also not familiar with this place. Everyone''s starting line is the same." Lin Suyin was a little reluctant: "So did you leave with nothing? Then are we not in vain?" "Of course not in vain, we also ate the bombarded big squid." Xu Yun said: "And I didn''t find it at all. There is basically a section between the three ship plates that is supported by empty barrels. Floating layout. It should also be for better stability. " "Then you are not in vain." Lin Suyin said helplessly: "In that case, then let''s go, leave early, at least you won''t have these troubles again, if you say it''s useless to read it, then Did nt we leave early? " "It''s impossible to leave early. These guys have been staring at us for a long time. They have been staring at us since we started entering the canopy house." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that these guys are very patient and can wait so long It s just a hands-on place. It s a deep enough place compared to this place. " Lin Suyin said: "You are really clever." "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Xu Yun said: "Why does it sound so awkward." "Well, it''s not a clever calculation, it''s a magical calculation." Lin Suyin said: "Isn''t it all the same reason, you still care about it." "Of course, the magical machine is a good person, and the old man is a bad person." Xu Yun said: "Which kind of person do I have to distinguish clearly?" Lin Suyin could nt help crying: Okay, you re a handsome guy, the most handsome among the good guys, the best among the handsome guys. That s enough praise, but you have to know that in our too bend, a good guy card is posted to a man. It s not a good thing to say. " "Normally girls say ''I''m sorry, you are a good person'' when they reject boys?" Xu Yun said: "Please, this is a stalk that you often use in dramas. I don''t mind, I think at least good talents are attractive Just like these villains just now, it s blind to see their girls, not destined to be good girls. " The two left the Fisherman Street quickly while talking. They had just walked into the central part of the fisherman street that was just arbitrarily built just now. Xu Yun left in time is a very correct decision. He was not afraid that someone would retaliate, but he knew that going in would only cause more trouble. In the air, he could smell the smoke from the ice skating vaguely, and Xu Yun could still hear the groaning of men and women in the messy voice. All the signs indicate that there are too many crimes in this place. If the two of them have to go inside, it will only disturb more people and only cause more people to be disturbed. In this way, they will have more and more troubles, and there will be more and more talents to find them, and the movement will only become more noisy and more and more out of control. That''s why Xu Yun decided not to continue to explore inside, not because Xu Yun really believed that there was no point in continuing to explore. In fact, Xu Yun s visit here today is quite big. If it s not because the environment is too dark, I believe he can get more helpful information. However, these should be enough, at least Xu Yun feels that it is enough now. I believe that Gu Ming spends most of his time here without leaving the house, and the clear situation should not be too much. These old boat tents are connected together, which is no different from a living area. There are garbage bins emitting smells every other place. Disposable tableware and fast food boxes are thrown beside the garbage bins. At this point, Xu Yun can know that people here often eat fast food and the like, because they eat fast food so they produce these garbage. And there are so many kinds of garbage, which also shows another problem, that is, there should be someone here to send fast food. So it will cause so much fast food waste residue in this place. The same is true, because these places are hiding people who are guilty, so they will not easily appear in search of food, so it is bound to promote such an industry. Xu Yun had a note in his heart: "Tomorrow I naturally have a good plan to let Gu Ming take the initiative to appear." "Do you have any good way?" Lin Suyin looked blank: "Here, we don''t even know what the situation is, you have a way?" "Yeah. Go back to bed today, you will know when you wake up tomorrow." Xu Yun smiled. The two quickly drove away from Fisherman Street, and the three guys who lost money today admitted that they couldn''t find anyone where they went, and they were blinded by black lights, and they didn''t see each other clearly. What if they can see clearly? I really found Sanlian meeting, and it didn''t scare my pants directly. Wu Yuandong has been waiting for the two to return safely, and when they get back, Wu Yuandong hurried forward and asked about the general situation. "In short, there is nothing to gain, it''s too dark, you can''t see anything clearly, and the place is also messy." Lin Suyin said: "I''m going to take a shower and take a rest, you all have to take a break early." After Lin Suyin left, Xu Yun said to Wu Yuandong: "Brother Dong, can you contact us to make fast food? Get hundreds of fast food box lunches before 10 o''clock tomorrow. We will take them to Fisherman Street." "Ah?" Wu Yuandong looked blank: "What do you want so much fast food to do? Even if we are going to work on Fisherman Street, we can buy it there if we want to eat. Don''t you need to bring so many boxes of lunch?" "This is not for the brothers who go to Fisherman Street." Xu Yun said: "The brothers are so hard to do things, I can''t just let them have lunch, so I''m sorry for them. There are not many people going tomorrow, twenty That s enough. There are ten people on each side of Fisherman Street, and you ll just go in with me. "OK, I''ll go in with you." Wu Yuandong nodded: "But with so many lunch boxes, how do we deal with it?" "The two of us went to sell lunch boxes." Xu Yun smiled. Wu Yuandong suddenly realized that Gao was really tall! This is really a trick. "I didn''t tell Su Yin, I''m afraid she will find it interesting to go with us." Xu Yun said: "The girl selling lunch is not as delicate as her skin. If she must go, she will definitely be suspected, Gu Ming. He is the head of the Special Operations Department of the Hong Kong and Macau Police. He has a strong investigative ability. So we must avoid it as much as possible. " "It''s still your consideration." Wu Yuandong nodded: "It''s okay for fast food. I will arrange it as soon as possible. This little thing is a matter of words. Before ten o''clock tomorrow, I will make fast food fast. The lunch box will be delivered. " Xu Yun nodded: "I''m relieved then, Brother Dong, it''s up to you." "You also go to rest early, it is impossible for the sea mouse to escape." Wu Yuandong said: "I have asked the reliable brother to guard it." "Hard brothers." Xu Yun said: "The guy who killed someone must get the punishment he deserves. Yang Qi will take him back to Hong Kong and Macau for trial." Wu Yuandong nodded and said: "No problem, as long as he is in my hands for a day, he will not think of any possibility of escaping." "Then you go back and rest early, Dong." Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong also turned around and left after they left, and went upstairs to their room intermittently. After Wu Yuandong called and contacted the fast food lunch, he went directly to the room on the second floor to rest. Because it is a special event in a special period, Lin Suyin also made people arrange rooms for Wu Yuandong at home, just to allow Wu Yuandong to listen to Xu Yun''s movement at any time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2292: You need to understand the rules when sending lunch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After breakfast, Lin Suyin urged them to leave as soon as possible. After all, she lives in Taipei, and the Fisherman Street they are going to is on the southern coast. It takes more than an hour to drive through the high speed. But Xu Yun was not in a hurry. When it was almost ten o''clock, Wu Yuandong received a call saying that the car for fast food lunch had arrived, so he was waiting outside. They were just ready to go on the road. Wu Yuandong selected 20 brothers who were quick to act and responded quickly. The five cars left Lin s house directly and majesticly. Lin Suyin did nt settle down until they left. She was nt going to be idle. She had to go and find out if there were any rich and powerful people who would visit Taiwan recently. The news of the island. The car that transports the fast-food lunch is waiting outside. Wu Yuandong let a specially arranged micro-face to drive past and lifted three huge white foam insulation boxes into the car. There are more than 100 fast foods in this one. "Brother Dong, you want three hundred. These three boxes are three hundred and sixty. If it''s not enough, I still have it." The person who delivered the lunch box shouted, and he could tell from his title to Wu Yuandong. The relationship is relatively good. Wu Yuandong said: "Enough is enough. Absolutely enough. You will be successful in this matter. I won''t give you any money. I will invite you to a big meal when I''m done. Then I will introduce you to a friend." "Okay, I remember to introduce my friends." Dacheng, who delivered fast food lunch, smiled: "Even if you eat a big meal, I am not used to those high-end places. If you are worried that the small places will not spend money in place, that''s much. Ask me to eat a few times, hahaha, can you still ask me to go to the pedicure shop near my house for a few more pedicures, I tell you, the little girl in there is also beautiful, no bigger than the one you took me last time The foot bath city has a poor technique. " "Okay, if you say what you want to arrange, I will arrange it." Wu Yuandong said: "Even if you eat the oyster noodles, as long as you feel the place is suitable and comfortable, then I will be fine." Dacheng grinned: "Even if I''m going to eat oyster noodles, then I''ll go to the Dongfa diet that Ma Laojiu likes most. The oyster noodles at that house are authentic." It can be seen that this Dacheng should not be an ordinary person, but the business now doing seems to be more ordinary. "Okay, I''ve unloaded all the lunch boxes. You can go and get busy with you." Wu Yuandong covered the back door of the van and patted the road. "Then I will go first. If it is not enough to call me at any time, I will send it to you at any time. How much is needed." Dacheng started the car and went straight away as he said. The two did not have too much nonsense. A relationship is a true friend. Wu Yuandong returned to the car and the crowd rushed straight to Fisherman Street. "Dacheng is one of my friends. We both served as soldiers together." Wu Yuandong said: "But that guy''s character is really not suitable for soldiers. He is too casual. After serving, he committed something and went to jail. Was released only a few months ago. " Xu Yundao: "No wonder there is still that smell on my body." "I didn''t expect him to go to jail." Wu Yuandong said: "But since the brother is in trouble, I can''t stand by. I said that letting him come to Sanlian would mess with me, but he said he would not come, he said He does nt want to be so constrained and restricted, he just wants to do something by himself. " Xu Yundao: "Then start a fast food business?" "Yeah." Wu Yuandong said: "I really didn''t expect him to do this. After optimistic about the project, he directly approached me and said that he would borrow me 50,000 yuan to start a business. When I heard it, now this year, 50,000 yuan What can I do with bucks? Not to mention starting a business ... Then I prepared 500,000 for him. I am worried that he does not want too much. Although 500,000 is not much, it is almost possible to do something. " "Then your friend is a good person." Xu Yun said: "He knows that you treat him as a brother, he will help him, but he also treats you as a brother, and then he will borrow money from you to work hard, not directly. When you go to Sanlian, you will rely on you to eat. He hopes that your relationship will always be a friend, not because he and you arrive at Sanlian, and they will become your men. " Wu Yuandong nodded, and Xu Yun was right. "He cares about the brotherhood between you." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s really a lucky life to have such a friend." Wu Yuandong shook his head helplessly: "He said that if he wanted 50,000, he really just took 50,000. Hey, I didn''t have any solution for him at the time. As a result, he really took the 50,000 bucks I ll do it, engage in fast food, take away food, and deliver it to offices in major commercial districts. Thousands of copies will come down in one day. I paid back 50,000 yuan a month. " Xu Yun quite admires this kind of person, self-reliance, as long as he is willing to endure hardships, do whatever he wants to get rich. "Don''t you know that the rickshaw delivered it last month, and I got on such a used van this month and hired two delivery people." Wu Yuandong said: "I''m quite optimistic about him . " "He must be fine." Xu Yun said: "No matter what the courageous people do, they will mix very well, no doubt about this." "I hope he is well." Wu Yuandong said: "As long as I can help him, I will never let him suffer. I once thought of helping him get rid of competitors in the same industry ... Later I thought If he knew that he would definitely not do it, I would not dare to do it. " Xu Yun laughed, Wu Yuandong''s friend was very interesting to do this step, righteousness. The five cars arrived at Fisherman Street, and the people arranged by Wu Yuandong also went to the east and west sides of Fisherman Street. These are the two exits of Fisherman Street. The north of Fisherman Street is the door block of the commercial street in the block. I built several floors in violation of the law, and there was no way to go at all. The south side was the sea, and the boat tents continued to enter. When the innermost side faced the waves, they would enter the water. Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong parked their cars and put the three boxes of lunch directly on a small cart, ready to push them into Fisherman Street. At this time, a few people not far away quickly gathered up, and the bald head at the front pointed at them with two fingers: "What do you do! What do you push!" "Box lunch." Xu Yun said: "We just go in and sell box lunch." "Sell lunch? Who allowed you to come to this place to sell lunch ?! Do you know who this place is? Can I get you here to sell lunch? What a joke! Roll, roll me out immediately!" Shaved head impatient Dao: "Leave a little box lunch to honor me and my brothers, so I won''t let you smash your car." The bald attitude was really arrogant, and all the ten brothers who remained here on the Sanlian Association were all surrounded at that time. "Yo, why, do you still bring people?" Bald headed, "Yes, let me see if you are awesome or I am awesome! Look at who this place listens to! You dare to earn my money , I think you really do nt want to live! " Wu Yuandong squeezed his fist and was about to start. Xu Yun stopped in front of him and said to his bald head: "Brother, we are here to make hard money. Although I don''t know who sent it before, in the future ... can you change it to us?" This bald head is obviously the bully here. The person who came to send a lunch box came to make money from him. He must collect some money, so the money cannot be sent by another company. Xu Yun understood the truth inside, so he said this, "Brother, let''s try our lunch box and see if it meets the appetite of the brothers. If there is any requirement, we will say it." Xu Yun, while letting them casually take lunch, stuffed a red packet into the bald head: "Brother, I don''t understand your market, you don''t mind how much money, as long as you send us this place, the price We drink together at night to discuss. " There was only a smile on the bald face, and I couldn''t see that this kid knew how to be a man, and he was very good at business: "OK, I''ll give you a face because of your sincerity." After the bald head was finished, the money was collected. Wu Yuandong and the ten brothers did nt understand why Xu Yun swallowed his voice. Xu Yun was also a last resort. I do nt want to go in before I m in. I m going to get bigger. Gu Ming. In case Gu Ming really hides inside, this is really the case. Don''t lose a big one because of a small one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2293: found it! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! He squeezed his red envelope with his bald head, and it was really thick. The brothers under him had already held a dozen or so lunches. They had only six or seven people in total, and the people who took things were also greedy. Because this lunch box was prepared by Wu Yuandong, Dacheng prepared it with special attention. This lunch box can be said to be the fighting box in the lunch box, which contains chicken legs, fried meat with green peppers, braised pork ribs, sweet and sour pork, stir-fried broccoli, dried kidney beans, six dishes, four meat and two vegetarian, and rice and Fried eggs. "Oh, mother, this lunch box is really rich. Brother, let''s let them deliver it in the future. We can also eat more comfortably. It''s much better than that bastard, and that house will pose as boiled cabbage. The boiled meat slices are just like what I did in the restaurant canteen of the university I went to on the mainland. It''s too pitious. "This younger brother went to school on the mainland. He glared at him with a bald head: "Try it first, don''t talk so much nonsense, there are chicken legs that can''t stop your mouth! The brother said it seems like how rare it is to eat this broken fast food! Brother is in a good mood today, only here Eat a meal! " In fact, it is not difficult to see that this bald head has no great ability, but he will just be fooling. If he really has the ability, he really will not eat a lunch here. It''s just helpless. To eat the mountains and the water, he leaned on Fisherman Street to eat some lunch. In fact, the other one who delivered the lunch did nt take them seriously, and gave him a thousand dollars every month. In addition, the daily lunch would be given to each of several of them. It s just such a thing. . The bald head will be so excited today, because the red envelope given by Xu Yun is so thick when touched, at least three thousand! And this box of lunch is so delicious, what is the difference between this dish and ordering food in a restaurant! "Brother, if you think it''s okay, we''ll send it in the future. We should give our brothers a share," Xu Yun said. The bald head smiled and put on a look of fascination: "Yes, it looks like you are sensible! I will give you this face today. Just now your brothers wanted to glare at me, not to inquire about Fishermen Street, No one knows my name. " "Brother, thank you for your face." Xu Yun said: "I''ll disturb you today. When I come out, we will make an appointment at night. If you have any requirements, we will talk in detail at night. I invite guests." "Okay, okay!" Said his bald smile. Only when Xu Yun took him in this way would he be truly obedient, and even if someone came to deliver the lunch box later, he would be merciless to keep people out. In this way, Xu Yun can safely grasp the mouse in it ... Xu Yun has a reason for doing this, otherwise he will have a fist, and he has already punched the bald head with a fist. The bald head was let go. Xu Yun told the brothers at the door that as long as someone ran out, they had to get him down. Even if it was a gun, it did nt matter. They must never be run. After all, Gu Ming came to Fisherman Street earlier than Xu Yun. He must be a little more familiar with Xu Yun. Xu Yun is all about being prepared. After the two were ready, more than three hundred lunch boxes were pushed in. The three hundred lunch boxes should be enough. Xu Yun has roughly estimated. After all, most of the people who eat lunch are those "shadowless mice", so these are enough. Just like a box lunch, the price is naturally much higher than before. Wu Yuandong has never sold this thing, nor knows the price. He said a hundred dollars at the beginning, which directly surprised people and many people stared. Too. After Xu Yun changed the price to 20, they regained their normal acceptance price, but when they opened the lunch box, they realized that they made a lot of money today. The lunch box bought at 20 yuan on weekdays is a world away ! This is no different from a big meal! If it wasn''t for them, they would definitely not choose the kind of lunch. Some people want to buy more, for fear that they wo nt be able to eat it in the future, but Xu Yun is a limited supply. Everyone ca nt have more than one. Tell them that they will replace the ones who sell box lunches in the future, so don''t worry about not eating such delicious food. This only appeased the emotions of these people. It seems that hiding here is not a good thing. Gu Ming can bear the load here, and he can really hide it. These people can never think of it, Xu Yun just fooled them, no matter whether Xu Yun found Gu Ming here, they would not have a second meal. Today, Xu Yun can find Gu Ming, and he will definitely not come again in the future. If he can''t find it, he can''t come again. The two of them are looking for each household in this way. In this situation, it is really not so easy to find someone. But at least Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong also have patience. The possibility of Gu Ming hiding in this place is very large. After all, this is where the sea mouse Zhao Shuhai grew up. Gu Ming came to Taiwan to contact the sea mouse. After that, he also asked Sea Mouse to help him kill people, but none of them killed Zhao Shuhai. That means that Gu Ming has a certain degree of trust in Zhao Shuhai, otherwise, he will not leave him alive. Now that they have just controlled Zhao Shuhai, Gu Ming should not be suspicious. If Zhao Shuhai has not appeared here for several days, Gu Ming is bound to be suspicious, so their actions must be timely. This is why Xu Yun ca nt wait to start the lunch business. "You said whether Gu Ming will be here." Wu Yuandong was worried when he saw that he had sold more than 100 copies of the box lunch. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know, if not here, let''s think of another way ... this is the only place we have hope at present." "That had to continue." Wu Yuandong smiled bitterly. After searching for more than 100 people, the two basically figured out the situation. It is possible for people who live in places to buy, and local people who live in places. They will not pay attention to them, and they have a general understanding. Soon, they again found a hidden canopy. Wu Yuandong knocked on the door: "Do you want lunch? Chicken leg ribs lunch, twenty!" "No!" There was a dull voice inside. Xu Yun''s eyes widened at the time. He could hear. Although this person deliberately lowered his voice, Xu Yun still could hear. This person is Gu Ming! That s right, the person inside was indeed Gu Ming, and Gu Ming s response was also very quick. When he heard the chicken leg rib lunch box twenty, he already had doubts. How can there be chicken leg ribs lunch box today? He is now terrified step by step, any little wind and grass will make him feel uneasy, so he will not easily believe any situation. "Chicken leg ribs, and sweet and sour pork loin! Four meat and two primes, fried protein rice!" Wu Yuandong continued: "Just 20 yuan, really not?" "No!" Gu Ming continued: "I will do it myself." Xu Yun nodded to Wu Yuandong and signaled that the people inside were basically certain. Wu Yuandong was a little surprised, but he quickly recovered his calm: "I will not send such meals in the future. Today is a special case. I really do nt want to. I will just leave. " Gu Ming didn''t respond directly. Xu Yun was in the heart. Gu Ming was a shrewd person. Perhaps he had noticed something was wrong. Xu Yun knew he couldn''t wait any longer and kicked the door open! At this time, Gu Ming also walked to the window of the canopy and saw that someone broke into the door, and he broke out of the window without thinking! That''s right! It is Gu Ming! Xu Yun could only conclude Gu Ming''s reminder with just one glance. Xu Yun chased it out without saying a word, he would never let Gu Ming run away again! Wu Yuandong took a look around him, he was going to find a place to wrap up, but unfortunately he was not familiar with the environment of this place, did not know where there is a road, did not know where there is no road, so it was particularly strenuous to walk. He can''t take care of the rest of the boxed lunches, so let them stare at the staring ghosts here. Gu Ming fled quickly, and Xu Yun was also hotly pursued along the way. Last night and today, Xu Yun has already gone to this place twice. There is still some general understanding, so he will not be thrown away by Gu Ming. In comparison, Wu Yuandong was a little difficult, and was blocked by the road several times, getting angry and angry! A chase by the three of them started directly on the floating board. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2294: See what is the person of Sanlian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Ming showed his superiority to the terrain situation from the beginning. Xu Yun was only able to capture it by one step many times, but Gu Ming was able to turn around and suddenly change direction to open up a new escape route. It was after such a rapid escape that Gu Ming was able to make up for his speed disadvantage, and every time Xu Yun speeded up, he would have to make changes because of Gu Ming''s sudden change of direction. Although he always missed the chance of success every step of the way, Xu Yun still did not give up and insisted on continuing to pursue. Xu Yun does not need to catch Gu Ming here, as long as he can guarantee that Gu Ming will not escape his vision too quickly. If you can see Gu Ming before leaving Fishermen Street, there is a chance. After all, Gu Ming cannot escape Xu Yun''s lock at the opportunity of familiar terrain, and it is impossible to win. Leaving Fisherman Street, it is easier for Gu Ming to be arrested by Xu Yun. This is probably something that Gu Ming can''t think about right now. Gu Ming''s inner world is absolutely collapsed. Every time he was almost caught, he let He is crazy! He could nt understand how Xu Yun would find it in such a short time anyway! It was completely beyond his expectations! Xu Yun and Gu Ming performed a rapid pursuit and escape on Fisherman Street. Wu Yuandong was quickly thrown away and became a spectator. Because he was not familiar with the environment and road conditions here, Wu Yuandong was far behind. Behind him. Gu Ming still has the last hope. As long as he escapes from the street and gets into the car he has arranged for himself, he can escape in Xu Yun''s hands! When Gu Ming appeared crazy, he heard Xu Yun growl behind him, "Stop him!" It was nt too much. Ten people appeared in front of Gu Ming and surrounded him in an instant! Gu Ming responded quickly, kicking the oncoming person to the ground with one foot, and wanted to break through when he was not surrounded by others. The brothers of the Sanlian Society are not vegetarians. They swooped upward without saying a word. Gu Ming struggled many times before he was able to escape! However, it was too late at this time, although the brothers of the Sanlian Society only played a delay of a few seconds, but this was enough for Xu Yun! Xu Yun finally grabbed Gu Ming''s shoulder, Gu Ming was surprised but it was too late. Wow! When Gu Ming was dragged down to the ground by Xu Yun, the bald man who just grabbed the box lunch was so full of cold sweat that he really thought that someone was playing this year, just for a box lunch. As for? Chasing people have chased this one. "Do you think you can still run?" Xu Yun said. Gu was obviously quite calm. He gasped and lay on the ground and shook his head. There is really no chance to escape now: "I give up ... I know I can''t run you." When the ten brothers of the Sanlian Society surrounded Gu Ming again, Xu Yun let go of Gu Ming''s hand. Just when Gu Ming thought that Xu Yun would no longer target him, Xu Yun stepped on Gu Ming''s ankle, and when Gu Ming shouted "No!", He already stepped on it. Gu Ming''s ankle snapped and dislocated, and his joints swelled like a small bun. It hurts, it''s much more painful than a dislocated arm. "I can''t run if I want to run." Xu Yun smiled. "So I can rest assured." "I said I gave up, I can''t run past you, there is no need to do so absolutely?" Gu Ming was somewhat annoyed at Xu Yun''s behavior. Xu Yun glanced at him disdainfully: "How much do you think your trust in my heart is worth? If you don''t know, then I will tell you that it is worthless. I have no trust in you, so Why believe your words. " Gu Ming gritted his teeth and said nothing rebuttal. "Have you caught it!" Wu Yuandong also ran out breathlessly. "Caught!" The brothers of the Sanlian Society shouted. Wu Yuandong was relieved. He didn''t want the other party to escape because he didn''t help at all. Just caught it, Wu Yuandong quickly called the ten brothers on the other side of Fisherman Street to return. After eating two servings of chicken leg ribs and lunch box, Wu Yuandong asked, "Why, this kid doesn''t pay for the meal? You give it to your brother, and the brother smooths you out!" "Get out of here, nothing to do with you." Wu Yuandong said impatiently. The bald head was scolded, and my heart suddenly became angry. Just now I was polite to myself in order to go in and sell the box lunch. Now that the box lunch is sold out, I have to put my face on my face? Who is this for pretending? Of course, bald heart is not happy. "Don''t you want to live anymore? I don''t know whose site this is!" Shaved head shouted and led others around: "I grabbed someone on my site and asked if I agreed? Give me the person." open!" Wu Yuandong glared his head, "I will warn you again for the last time, don''t want to die, just leave me a little farther away. Don''t endlessly!" "Oh, play with me!" Shaved head said: "Today I will let you know that Grandpa, I am also a face-faced person here, and I can''t allow you to behave in front of me!" If Gu Ming''s ankle was not injured by Xu Yun, he really wanted to take advantage of these troubles and find a chance to escape. Xu Yun is more at ease now. Even if Gu Ming wanted to escape, he didn''t have the ability to escape. He turned and looked at the bald head: "What''s wrong, didn''t you give me money? Have you eaten the meal? How can you still find us in trouble." " "Yes, you are the boss, come and come, let me talk to you, you see what attitude you are as a partner!" Bald said: "If you invite me to dinner at night, don''t take him! I see him gas." Xu Yun smiled and said, "Want to eat at night? By the way, just now there are still a lot of uncooked lunches, just throw them in. If you''re afraid that you won''t eat at night, hurry up and arrange a few of your little brothers to see See, maybe it has nt been robbed yet. I ll leave you with a bone to serve you. The bald head was furious at that time: "What do you mean! Do you treat me like a meal ?!" "You really don''t think of yourself as asking for food." Wu Yuandong said: "What are you not asking for food? What are you asking for food? You don''t have to do the job like you, you want to eat and still wear the skin of a social person, what do you pretend? Believe it or not, I broke all your legs of waste today! " At this time, ten other brothers also drove over and saw that there was a situation here, stopped the car and quickly surrounded them. The bald head was stunned at that time. He looked nervously at the other 20 people, and then at the five or six people under his own. This gap was also too large. It was not an opponent at all. "Calling someone? Okay, calling someone ... you wait for me, I will also call someone!" Bald head glared and stepped back, seeing so many people in the other party, it really made him uncomfortable. And his younger brother knew clearly, whispering: "Brother, aren''t we all here? Who else are you calling?" The bald head glanced at the little brother fiercely, raising his voice to encourage himself: "Who am I? Who do you call me? Did nt I tell you? I have brothers who will do things in Sanlian! I only need one phone call, Even the chairman of the Sanlian Society has to give me face and bring people here to help me with peace! " As soon as the bald head came out, Wu Yuandong and the twenty brothers next to him almost laughed. This guy was really shy. He dared to say anything and was really drunk! "Sanlian will it be?" Wu Yuandong said to his opponent''s twenty brothers: "Today you will let him know what a Sanlian will be!" Twenty people took off their clothes and were tattooed with the black lotus of Sanlian Society! At that time, I scared the bald head and his five or six little brothers to eat and drink! Oh my goodness, who would have thought that the people of the Sanlian Society would come to their place where the birds do nt **** to deliver lunch, is nt it a joke? ! But the bald head is very sure that what he sees is the black lotus tattoo of the Sanlian Society. No one can admit that this thing is too curvy. Crazy, really crazy! Sanlian will be involved in the fast food lunch industry? ! Does this still make people alive? "Fight!" I don''t know who took the lead to drink. Twenty brothers went up and beat the bald guys. These guys really did not fight. I don''t know how many honest people have been bullied. Let them today Long-term memory should also be. Xu Yun no longer paid attention to things here, just locked his eyes on Gu Ming. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2295: Is the fist hard or the mouth tight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun, you are really good enough. The people of Sanlian Society can move." Although Gu Ming was subdued, he still had to admire: "In this way, this is the Wu of Sanlian Society. President, right? " Wu Yuandong was stunned and thought that this guy knew quite a bit: "Yes, I heard that you are still the Hong Kong and Macao police? How can it be reduced to this point now, it''s sad to live in a fisherman''s street what." "Hehehe ... what''s so sad." Gu Ming said: "Xu Yun, you will find Sanlian will help, must have paid a lot of price? Hahaha, but Sanlian will be careful, be careful Like the Hongdong Society, Xu Yun played it. " Wu Yuandong glared at Gu Ming, this guy even wanted to provoke alienation: "I tell you, what Sanlian will do is not something that Hongdong Society is so lawless, we are doing serious business, and there is nothing to worry about. of." "Then Xu Yun should be scrupulous. His city is so deep." Gu Ming still does not give up provocation: "If you do it, you can let him usurp the power. It will be too late to regret it." Xu Yun just smiled at it, and Gu Ming really hated it one hundred times and one thousand times more than he thought. "Even if Brother Yun Yun asked me for the position of the vice president today, I would give him the second word without saying anything." Wu Yuandong said: "Even if he wants us to the entire Sanlian Association, our president will also say nothing. Support him, do you believe it? " Gu Ming''s face was surprised, and he didn''t understand what method Xu Yun used to brainwash the other party. "If you still want to continue, I will give you time, anyway, I have time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If it doesn''t make much sense, then I''ll take you to see Miss Sanlian, the president, maybe You tell her how bad this person is and how much life there is. Gu Ming snorted, but he really didn''t think Xu Yun''s words were unreasonable. If Xu Yun really gave him the opportunity to meet the Miss President of Sanlian Society, he really wanted to grow up with him The lady talked about it well, even if he had a hard time, he would not be able to make Xu Yun comfortable. "Let''s go, see you are so dissatisfied, give you a chance." Xu Yun dragged Gu Ming to the end, he would take Gu Ming back to Sanlian meeting, after all, now only Gu Ming was caught, and Gu Ming He did not carry a black box with Ebola virus weapons on his body. Xu Yun knew that with Gu Ming''s cleverness, he must put the box in a place that no one else could think of, and he would never leave the box in the canopy house, and he would never carry it with him. Gu Ming, the danger of Ebola, knows better than anyone else, so the place where he hides things must be safe, Xu Yun is not worried at all, so he only said that there is time to spend time with Gu Ming. "Leave!" Wu Yuandong shouted to the twenty brothers, "Go back." At that time, the twenty people stopped, and the bruised bruised face of the five or six people with bald head, especially the bald head, could not even recognize his mother! This is really a sad thing. The bald head was beaten like a pig''s head. After all the other people had left, they recovered and asked the brothers pitifully: "Are you swollen? Are we swollen?" "Brother ... you are swollen, your entire face is swollen ..." Several of the brothers who were beaten also wanted to cry: "Brother, you said that we are being beaten like this for a lunch box of chicken ribs?" " "Yeah, if you don''t get an injection to reduce swelling, you won''t even know who you are when you go home." The bald head scolded impatiently: "Why don''t you know that they are all people of Sanlian Society, of course it''s worthless to be beaten for a meal, but don''t they give back the money!" When I think of this, my bald head feels more comfortable. A lot of 3,000 yuan is worth it! But these younger brothers can''t get money, but they think it''s worthless. They all ask for money around their bald heads, saying that they can''t be beaten in vain. If you do nt give money to your bald head, you wo nt be fooled with him since then. The bald head had no choice but to give a thousand pieces to the other five people. After receiving the money, these talents stopped. At this point, you can also see where some of the street gangsters on Fishermen Street have fallen. It''s unreasonable to be able to get 200 yuan after being beaten. Xu Yun didn''t understand that there is such a barren place in Taiwan Island itself. There are even some gadgets from the gastronomy professor at the Shit Gastronomy Academy, saying that mainlanders can''t afford tea eggs and can''t consume tea eggs. Others say that Taiwan people eating instant noodles at the Shenzhen Railway Station caused a crowd of people ... Hey Nima, do nt they know that Shenzhen s GDP has already exceeded Taiwan already? Shenzhen people add four or five sea cucumbers to the instant noodles. Xu Yun doesn''t look down on Taiwan. After all, Baodao Taiwan is the four little dragons in Asia. It is an absolutely economically developed place, but I can''t see some people''s baffling faces. ... "How did you find me." Gu Ming still had doubts in the car. If he couldn''t solve his doubts today, he might be upset. Xu Yundao: "Although you are ruthless, you still made a mistake. Since you all killed Li Rongtian''s cousin, why didn''t you wait for the sea mouse to return to Taiwan and kill him? Kill him, it''s true No one knows where you will hide. " Gu Ming sneered: "Huh ... so a Zhao Shuhai, even playing with me this set. It is too bend to say that I won''t go back after taking the money, I didn''t expect to come back in the end." "Gu Ming, you are too naive, do you believe what such people say?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then you talk about it, where did you put the thing?" Gu Ming said quietly: "If I tell you, then I''m afraid I will have no chance." "If you don''t tell me, you will suffer." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care what you were before, you are now in my hands, I really will not give face at all." "Is it?" Gu Ming said: "So how dare you treat me? At most, kill me, then you will never find where the Ebola virus weapon is, so you will always have a danger in your heart, It s like a time bomb, and it can explode at any time! Maybe one day it will turn into a **** on earth! "Here you are a **** of a ghost!" Wu Yuandong would not give Gu Ming a little good face. The feet that caused him to run in the broken place today are twisted: "If you don''t say it, I will hit it until you say it. ! " Wu Yuandong''s eyes were like copper bells. A look of "Lao Tzu is so simple and rude" looked at Gu Ming, and he didn''t believe him. Gu Ming still turned his head away in disdain, and ignored Wu Yuandong''s set at all, because in his view, Wu Yuandong would only listen to Xu Yun''s, and he couldn''t be the master! What Xu Yun said was effective. "Gu Ming, my friend didn''t joke with you. The people of Sanlian Society are all people. I don''t tell you." Xu Yun said: "If you really suffer, don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Xu Yun, I also warn you, even now, my identity is also the Hong Kong and Macao police, if you are in chaos, you can''t eat and go!" Gu Ming threatened. Wu Yuandong backhanded a big slap and pumped it up: "What happened to the Hong Kong and Macao police! I also tell you, this is too crooked, your Hong Kong and Macao police are not **** here! You are mad and you mobilize your Hong Kong and Macao police forces Ah! Look at who has the final say on this site! " Gu Ming, who was slapped in the face, realized that the other party was not vegetarian, and he didn''t argue too much. The hero didn''t eat the loss in front of him. He didn''t want to be stunned by his mouth. "Isn''t you convinced? I hit you to serve!" Wu Yuandong raised his hand again to scare Gu Ming. Gu Ming simply closed his eyes and let the other person show him his face. Even if it was a fight, he would endure for dignity. Go to hide. But let him be soft, that is absolutely impossible! Xu Yun smiled slightly and ignored all of this. Gu Ming''s mouth must be harder than anyone''s. He has also seen various means of forcing criminal suspects to speak, so Xu Yun really wants to play with him. Huan thought. Otherwise, it may be difficult to knock his mouth open. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2296: Palm! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did nt let Yang Qi know about the matter of Gu Ming. The matter has been resolved halfway, and the rest is not Yang Qi can handle. It s better to let her have fun for a few days, relax and relax. Yang Qi has been grieved too much, Xu Yun doesn''t want to worry her too much. The thing now is that Xu Yun still wants to bear more of himself and share some pressure with Yang Qi. There is another reason. Gu Ming is after all the chief of Yang Qi, and he is also a very important person who influences Yang Qi. Gu Ming''s sudden rebellion will definitely give Yang Qi a great stimulus. Now in Yang Qi''s heart, he certainly doesn''t want to see the people he trusted so much before become what he is today. People always change, whether they are good or bad, are all transient things. No one can say what will happen next. Gu Ming was taken to the Sanlian Society by Xu Yun, and Gu Ming did not make too many fearless resistances. He knew that his struggle was meaningless, and it was better to use his strength when he should. Lin Suyin was quite shocked. She didn''t expect to get the person back once. She was very excited for Xu Yun: "It''s so smooth, I''m not wrong? It''s done as soon as I get it? It seems that this There is nothing remarkable about the chief of the Hong Kong and Macau Special Operations Department. " Gu Ming looked at Lin Suyin: "It must be Miss Sanlian, the president of the Sanlian Society ... It is really lucky to be able to meet Miss Dai at this stage of life!" "Meet me? Luckily?" Lin Suyin laughed when he heard it: "It''s true that he is a leader, and he really speaks. Xu Yun, you listen, it''s about this time, he still wants to know me. Should I give him this face? " "It''s up to you, it depends on whether you want it or not." Xu Yun said, if Gu Ming really moved his mind on Huyou Lin Suyin, Xu Yun absolutely assured that he would regret it very much. Gu Mingdao said: "Leaving aside the other messy things, let''s say the courage of the president''s young lady, you can take the wind and water of Sanlian at a young age, which is enough to make me admire. At least I care Among the people who have seen it before, there are very few people who have the ability to be the elder president, and girls are even more rare, it is really rare. " "That doesn''t mean how powerful I am, how strong I am, it can only show that you are a frog at the bottom of the well, and you have too little knowledge." Lin Suyin didn''t have any face. You do nt have to talk to me, you re at best a leapfrog clown I ve seen. Gu Ming was stunned, and secretly said that the president of the Sanlian Society, too, gave Xu Yun a face too? Lin Suyin said to Xu Yun: "You guys have also caught it, will I give you a celebration feast? Do people want you to **** you back or let the Hong Kong and Macao police come to **** yourself?" "Miss Lin, you should be the chairman of the Sanlian Association. You really shouldn''t get acquainted with Xu Yun." Gu Mingyi gritted his teeth. He couldn''t sit still anyway in this matter: "You make friends with him, in the end Your home is broken. " The words "Broken at Home" are absolutely taboo to Lin Suyin, and the most annoying thing she heard was these words. "Palm." Lin Suyin waved his hand and motioned his men to do it. Gu Ming hurriedly said: "Miss Lin, I have absolutely no malice. Everything I said is for your Sanlian''s consideration, and it is for your own good! We can talk about business and become friends! Sanlian will make a lot of money, and also make Sanlian s reputation double internationally! " "Fight, what are you waiting for?" Lin Suyin ignored Gu Ming''s meaning completely and said casually. The hand that came to Gu Ming was round and slapped. He gave Gu Ming a heavy slap in the face. Gu Ming''s mouth was bleeding, and Gu Ming stared coldly at the person who beat him, gritted his teeth in his mouth. A few words squeezed out: "I am a Hong Kong and Macau policeman, what is the consequence of your beating me ... can you understand it yourself?" Lin Suyin spoke again: "I let you fight, don''t stop without stopping you." The people at the Sanlian Society naturally listened to Lin Suyin''s words, followed by a few more slapped faces on Gu Ming''s face, and Gu Ming couldn''t say a word. "Sanlian will have a very important rule, that is, you can''t talk nonsense, especially the defamatory words that violate the facts." Lin Suyin said: "You want to provoke the relationship between Sanlian and Xu Yun, I am afraid it is Really lifted a stone and hit your own foot. " Gu Ming looked at Lin Suyin with very wide eyes, why, why should he trust such a guy like Xu Yun! ? "I tell you, without Xu Yun, there would be no Sanlian Society today." Wu Yuandong said coldly: "You are offending the wrong person, confess!" Gu Ming looked at Xu Yun in shock: "As a special warrior of China, you actually colluded with the people of the Sanlian Society! I want to sue you! I tell you, if I don''t die well, don''t think about it. Comfortable. " "Where do you sue me, even if you sue me? What will Sanlian do? Killed or set fire?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what bad things Sanlian will do. I only know what Sanlian will do. This time, my brother helped me catch you, the most wanted criminal on Hong Kong and Macau. Lin Suyin was also very angry with Gu Ming''s words just now: "You told me clearly, what is collusion with the people of the Sanlian Society? What unseemly things did Sanlian do? I last warned you, three Lotus Club is different from your Hong Kong and Macao societies, we have our principles in doing things! " "There is no principle that you are all shameless too!" Gu Ming said angrily. "Keep your mouth on!" Once Lin Suyin''s temper got up, no one could control it: "Tell him until he can''t talk nonsense!" There are two more slaps in the face, Gu Ming pumping is no more temper, he is really convinced, completely convinced, this **** place is simply an unreasonable place to make trouble, he simply can''t allow him to speak! Now that Gu Ming is hopeless of saving himself, he doesn''t know what other method he can use to get rid of Xu Yun''s nightmare. "By the way, bring that sea mouse out." Lin Suyin said: "Let him also see what kind of face this Hong Kong and Macao chief who made him bitter!" After Zhao Shuhai was taken out, he was dumbfounded when he saw Gu Ming. He really didn''t expect Gu Ming to be so weak. It took him more than half a day to get him back. "I knew you would betray me, so I should put a time bomb directly on the ship, and let you follow the **** to bury with him." Gu Ming sneered: "It''s a waste." Zhao Shuhai was already very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. Now he was pointed out by Gu Ming in public, and he became angry and angry: "If it were nt for you, I would nt fall into this field today! Being a ghost won''t let you go. " "You''re a ghost? Huh, that''s probably not my opponent." Gu Ming said disapprovingly: "Your bastard''s mouth is really not tight at all, even shaking me out of going to Fisherman Street." Zhao Shuhai said: "I don''t know that you are on Fisherman Street, but you spent a month on Fisherman Street a year ago. I don''t know if anyone else knows." In fact, Gu Ming knows so much about the situation and environment of Fishermen Street because he came here to "investigate" a year ago. He asked someone to do a fake case for himself, and then took a month of sick leave. Everyone thought he went to see a doctor to recuperate and recuperate his body. In fact, he lived in a place like Fisherman Street for a month and fumbled about many things here. Although the current Fisherman Street has changed slightly from that day, these changes are also illegal structures built randomly, and the road is still indistinguishable. This time after he arrived at Taiwan, he immediately went to the place on Fisherman Street where he had already looked forward to taking root. He thought his behavior was seamless, and no one would find him. Everything will calm down. The Hong Kong and Macau police have no ability to find him within a week, so Gu Ming was particularly relaxed after making the decision. He never thought about what would happen if he was caught. The ghost knew that Xu Yun had responded so quickly, so soon he could trace his whereabouts, and he could find him hiding in Fisherman Street. All these fantasys made Gu Ming feel like a dream. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2297: Boil word Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You remember for me, one day I will make you regret that you have betrayed me!" Gu Ming stared at Zhao Shuhai angrily: "Let you take the money and get out, go away and fly high, you still don''t listen, return too Bend, you **** thing. " "Boss Gu, you are already insecure, and you still complain about me?" Zhao Shuhai said coldly: "You are really interesting. Save yourself, I have been hurt by you, I haven''t found it yet You''re in trouble, you called me first, is it interesting? " Gu Ming still screamed uncomfortably: "Waste! You just wait for the Hong Kong and Macau police to convict you! Don''t want freedom in your life." Zhao Shuhai is already very patient, but Gu Ming is so aggressive: "I will take the initiative to explain everything to you! I will definitely reduce the sentence soon ... And you may not be so lucky, Minister Gu, I will wait for you to come after being a ghost Me! See if your fate is big, or my fate is big. " "Waste!" Gu Ming scolded again. Zhao Shuhai couldn''t bear it anymore, he also scolded back: "You are the waste!" Xu Yunxiao looked at the two of them: "I''m right, two days ago, you were still intimate partners. You trust each other and help each other kill. The dog bites the dog now? It looks like money is sure enough. Not a good thing to maintain a trust relationship. " "Xu Yun, don''t waste your tongue, I''ll fall in your hands and count me out of luck." Gu Ming said: "But you really want to mess with me, then you also want to know the power of Ebola virus weapons! I don''t hide it. You, the life of Taiwan Island is in your hands. How dare you treat me, everyone in Taiwan don''t want to live. " Lin Suyin sneered: "It''s not ashamed! It''s all in our hands, what else can you do!" "How can I do, you can ask your Xu Yun." Gu Ming was not angry with Lin Suyin: "You ask him how he dare to treat me, there is a kind of kill me now! Hahahaha, I let you always worry, I do nt know which day Taiwan Island will be finished. " "Bullshit! Give me a fight! Continue to fight!" Lin Suyin couldn''t stand the threat most. After a few more slaps, Gu Ming finally closed his mouth, but Xu Yun could see that he was dissatisfied by mouth. "Minister Gu, I know that in the past, you were talking in the mouths of others. You have a lot of means, so I won''t do anything." Xu Yun said: "But rest assured, I will find out who you are dealing with. . " Gu Mingdao said: "I don''t know who I am going to deal with, how can you know? You are really kidding, we will consume it." "Yes, it takes." Xu Yun said: "I''m just afraid that your food will not be too good. I heard that the chefs of the Sanlian Society are not good, so you should be wronged." Gu Mingdao said: "You should know the consequences of my death better than anyone else. Don''t threaten me. Threats are meaningless to me." "Su Yin, I have given you these two people. If you love to give them a bite, just throw it away. If you don''t want to, then forget it. I have nothing to do." Xu Yun said: "The whole is too crooked. In such a big place, I do nt believe that things can be hidden in the Hall of Kings. " Gu Mingyi gritted his teeth. Although he was confident that things were quite safe, he was also uneasy. What if he was found by Xu Yun? If he really got there, he would have no chips at all, and he could only be slain. "Both are locked up," Lin Suyin said: "This is all ''guests.'' Everyone can hear me clearly. Without my order, no one can approach the two of them." "Then when will we deliver them meals?" Someone asked. Lin Suyin smiled: "Don''t Xu Yun just say that, just let me casually, then it depends on how I feel. If you are in a mood, you can say anything, and if you are not in a mood, let them be hungry. What is the situation? Remember to report to me as soon as possible. " After all arrangements were made, everyone withdrew, leaving two detained guys indignant and indignant, and neither of them was convinced by anyone, because the arrival of Gu Ming made Zhao Shuhai eat nothing, Zhao Shuhai complained The sound kept blaming Gu Ming for all the discomfort. Gu Ming even complained to Zhao Shuhai. If it were not for Zhao Shuhai, he would not be brought to this ghost place by Xu Yun. In short, the two of them did not deal with it at all. Fortunately, they were not kept in the same cell, otherwise they would surely pinch each other and die. It doesn''t matter if Zhao Shuhai is dead, in case Gu Ming is dead, it''s really a bit tricky. "Gu Ming, because of you bastard, I didn''t even have to eat dinner." Zhao Shuhai scolded: "You should die earlier, so as not to harm others." Gu Mingli ignored Zhao Shuhai, he didn''t believe Xu Yun dared to starve him! However, in the next two days, no one really gave them a bite! If it is said that this can be tolerated without food, but now the two are not able to drink a sip of water! No matter how angry they are, the people in charge of them are indifferent. Gu Ming used to pretend to die to attract the caretaker. He lay down for more than an hour, but the other party didn''t even look at him. He didn''t believe he could be starved to death so quickly. Gu Ming will really die in this way. Gu Ming does not ask the other party to eat and drink the supplier himself, but at least give saliva and dry food, so as not to fall into a starved field. This Xu Yun is really enough to play, Gu Ming is really convinced of Xu Yun, Xu Yun knows that any forced confession does not make sense to him, and came up with such a way to make people more than eagles. This is definitely a good way to defeat the bottom line of defense. If it is not because Gu Ming''s heart is strong enough, I am afraid it has already collapsed like Zhao Shuhai. The only thing Zhao Shuhai would do now is to plead, plead with Xu Yun to let him go, plead with Lin Suyin to give him a chance, plead with these people to give him a sip of water, a sip of rice ... the whole person is in a state of collapse. It s really terrifying to not drink a sip of water for two days. If Zhao Shuhai does nt have any water to drink, he really wants to drink "beer of his own production." He has followed these days. He is prepared. people. Gu Ming didn''t think about it. Gu Ming still felt that Xu Yun was afraid to treat him like this. However, after the third day, Gu Ming realized what was meant by collapse. Zhao Shuhai has more or less "storage food", although that thing tastes a bit sick, but it can save lives after all. And Gu Ming can''t urinate now. "I want to see your mistress ... I have something to say to your mistress." Gu Ming said to the outsiders: "You can''t afford to delay ..." "Do you want to eat and drink as much as you want to turn around?" Said the humane who was in charge of them. "As long as you say everything that Brother Yun wants you to say, the whole Han will be waiting for you at night." "I just need to speak to your presidential lady ..." Gu Mingdao said. The caretaker waved his hand: "Is it possible for you to see Miss President, you can see it? Do you really think you are a bad character?" As soon as the caretaker left, Gu Ming was completely temperless: "You can''t afford to delay!" "It''s you who can''t afford the delay. It has nothing to do with us. Just stay on your own and continue to think about it if you don''t understand. Brother Yun said, sometimes there is time to play with you, as long as you like to drag, as long as he likes, he said Whatever you want, talk whenever you want. He is not in a hurry. " Another day passed, Gu Ming realized that Xu Yun really played hard for them this time. Zhao Shuhai was struck by the fact that he was out of breath and had no intake of air, and even had no energy to scold Gu Ming. He really did nt know why he was so unlucky, and it was nt that he did nt know what to do. . On the fourth day, the two could only rely on their mental strength to live, and the feeling of not being as good as death made people crumble and make them crazy. Finally, Lin Suyin came to the two of them. Gu Ming had no strength a few days ago. He closed his mouth and wanted to say something without wasting strength. "Zhao Shuhai, are you hungry?" Lin Suyin suddenly threw a bottle of mineral water to Zhao Shuhai. Zhao Shuhai was more excited and excited than the greedy ghost who got the gold. He drank the whole bottle of water cleanly. At this time, Lin Suyin clapped his hands again, the fragrant oyster fried rice, rice soup powder, raw fried buns, squid soup, Danzi noodles ... all were pushed to the front of the room where Zhao Shuhai was held. This is all made by Lin Suyin''s star chef. Although they are all simple snacks, they are definitely not comparable to the stalls outside. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2298: Suspicious person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Shuhai almost slammed them out after seeing the smell of these things. Now, as long as he is given these foods, he will immediately agree to whatever he wants to do! "Want to eat? Are you hungry? See how well you have performed these days." Lin Suyin said: "Eat." Zhao Shuhai, who was fed, almost gnawed the bowls into his stomach, which felt as if he had returned to the world in hell, and Lin Suyin made people send a box of mineral water into Zhao Shuhai s room. Because Zhao Shuhai and Gu Ming''s room was separated by an iron fence, Gu Ming saw everything clearly. Here is the Sanlian Association used to punish members who violated the rules, so it is designed like a prison, also like a confinement room, and like a row of open offices, but with iron barriers. "Miss President ... There is no need to do things ... do it so absolutely ..." Gu Ming was already weak, seeing that Zhao Shuhai was eating and drinking so much, the whole person''s hunger became even stronger. Lin Suyin stunned slightly: "I care about how we bend ourselves too much. What does it have to do with you? Zhao Shuhai is a jerk, and I don''t mean to cover him, but since he is too bent, I let him Eating a full meal is also a little meaning for me on behalf of the Sanlian Association. What does it have to do with you? " Gu Mingdao said: "Hmm ... don''t you just want to use this method to excite me? Xu Yun is really mean enough, I can think of any tricks." "Whoever is despicable knows clearly." Lin Suyin said: "Using Xu Yun to go to the undercover of Hongdong Society, and using so many people to sacrifice, just to get what you want in the end, who can have you Gu Ming. More mean? " Gu Ming had nothing to say, he endured his urgency for food and water, and fell silent into silence without saying a word. Lin Suyin didn''t waste his tongue. The rest was naturally Zhao Shuhai. She didn''t need to waste more energy: "Zhao Shuhai, you can drink those waters casually. I will send you a box every day. " Zhao Shuhai almost knelt down to Lin Suyin. This kind of gratitude is not grateful for a sentence or two. Lin Suyin turned around and left, and everything returned to peace. "The Sea Mouse, we two met each other, after all, it is also a fate, I do not beg you can not complain to me, only a bottle of water, when I have the opportunity to go out, I will definitely report the spring." Gu Ming see Lin Suyin After leaving, he locked his target on Zhao Shuhai. Zhao Shuhai had eaten such a full meal in the past four days, and then he had water that he could drink casually! You know he has been drinking urine for two days! This inhuman life is Gu Ming''s harm! "I only have these waters. I''ll drink them for you. Then what do I drink?" Zhao Shuhai sneered. Unexpectedly, he did not expect Gu Ming to beg for himself one day. Gu Mingdao said: "They will give you a box every day ... you can''t drink it at all. You can share with me now. It is my life-saving benefactor of Gu Ming. After I go out, I will do great things. You Jinshan Yinshan, rich and glorious. " "Don''t dream, go out?" Zhao Shuhai said: "If you have the ability to go out, you will not be imprisoned here for four days?" "Even if I can''t get out, we don''t meet each other, we have also cooperated, there is always a sentiment in a bottle of water, right?" Gu Mingdao said. "If it were not for you, my mother would not be reduced to this point! What kind of **** do I have with you! A bottle of water? There is no drop of water." Zhao Shuhai''s hatred of Gu Ming had already eroded. In the whole human brain. Gu Ming sneered: "Did you ever think that they might be so kind, would they give you a box of water in vain? It is very likely that you can''t finish it and they will treat you in a more demanding way!" "I can''t finish it? Can you help me?" Zhao Shuhai sneered: "I''m sorry, I don''t need it. I can use it to wash my hands, wash my face, or even take a shower after drinking. Does it have anything to do with you? I would rather be drowned in water than want to be a thirsty ghost! " "You are ruthless ..." Gu Ming said: "Don''t give me a chance to go out ... otherwise I won''t let you go." Zhao Shuhai had given up the idea of ??escaping long ago: "Don''t daydream, you should die as you die, I killed someone because of you, and I have no good ending, what do you threaten me? significance?" Gu Ming looked up at the black paint roof, did he say that he really admitted it? But he was really unwilling. ... Under the guidance of a tour guide, Yang Qi has traveled all the places of interest and scenic spots in Taiwan. She really hasn''t gained anything at all. For her, she really seems to have done a tour, and she finally can''t continue to swim. Come back whenever you say anything. However, after returning to Sanlian in Taipei, she knew that Gu Ming had been caught for four days! God! This guy Xu Yun is really bearable, never telling himself the truth! However, Yang Qi''s mood has become much better, as long as he can catch people, it is much stronger than anything. But the problem now is that things cannot be found, and no one knows where Gu Ming hid. Gu Ming has been hungry for four days and still refuses to speak a word, which is not a challenge for Xu Yun and them. Although it is necessary to deal with such a person as Gu Ming, but if he is really starved to death, then they will really be in trouble. Now Xu Yun has embarked on this path and cannot be changed. If Gu Ming was given a chance to breathe at this time, Gu Ming would be more aware of how they were afraid to treat themselves. At that time Xu Yun wanted to ask what , I am afraid it will be more difficult. There are only two roads now, forcing Gu Ming to talk about Ebola''s hiding, and the other is to starve Gu Ming directly. Gu Ming now refuses to say that it is because there is no one thing that can completely stimulate him, and only one thing can completely stimulate him, maybe he can directly change the current situation. When everyone was at a loss, things finally changed, and Lin Suyin brought back a message. It is said that in these two days Taiwan came to a wealthy mainland businessman. For Taiwan people, he is definitely a character with a head and face, various investments, various constructions, and various charities. But the person who really understands Taiwan Island knows that all his actions here are for the purpose of "money laundering". Therefore, people who are too crooked and have a face like to work with him to achieve a win-win situation. But this time this person came to Taiwan but there was no any project, it seems to be pure play, this is definitely not his style of action, so Lin Suyin felt puzzled the first time. Then Lin Suyin arranged for people to follow up on this matter, and found that after these two days, this rich mainland businessman would always go to Fisherman Street. There are so many rumors in Taiwan that the rich businessman is going to invest in the reconstruction of Fishermen Street, and demolish and rebuild Fisherman Street, making Fisherman Street a beautiful tourist spot and a high-end coastal commercial housing area. Obviously, this rumor is only circulating among the poor, and the rich know that this is impossible. Even if this rich businessman is rich, he will not be stupid enough to make such a non-profitable investment. The land on Fisherman Street has already been explored, and it is simply not suitable for building high-rise residential buildings. There are many residents on Fishermen Street, and there are also many places to build randomly. If you want to demolish, you will spend a lot of money to subsidize these local people. Moreover, these local people also know that many places on the mainland can be turned into giants by means of the demolition funds, and they will inevitably open their mouths. So only a fool would do any construction projects in this place. No matter where it is, a fool cannot become a rich man. The rich people who become rich people have smart minds, so this kind of ordinary people can understand the truth, of course, rich people will not understand. This rumor Lin Suyin can see at a glance, then in this case, this person will always go to Fisherman Street, which will naturally cause Lin Suyin''s suspicion. After all, Gu Ming was caught back on Fisherman Street, so she must explain to Xu Yun about this situation. After some analysis, Xu Yun also realized that this matter was a bit strange, no matter what aspect it was in, this was problematic. If this person is Gu Ming''s trading partner, then he can simply explain why he always goes to Fisherman Street. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2299: Gu Mings way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s much simpler to test if the other party is going to connect. If you can catch a big fish like this, wouldn''t it be more beautiful. "Su Yin, is your message reliable? If you are reliable, contact the other party. I think if Sanlian will give face, and the other party often comes to Taiwan to do things, he will not refuse your invitation." Xu Yun said: "Let''s explore the truth and reality first." "I understand what you mean." Lin Suyin nodded and contacted the other party under the pretext of business talk. Although the other party refused the invitation of many people in the two days of coming to Taiwan, Lin Suyin was still confident to solve this problem. This person has come to Taiwan many times, and has never had a chance to meet Sanlian. Although his purpose is not this time, if Sanlian will know each other, I believe that the other party will also be happy to meet each other? If you do nt even give Sanlian a face, then I am afraid that you really do nt want to go to Taiwan to do business in the future. Xu Yundao: "I really want to see who this rich mainland businessman is." "His name is Qiao Kaiyu. It is said that he made a fortune in Huaxia by relying on coal mines. Later, he caught up with the golden period of real estate and made a fortune." Lin Suyin said: "But then he withdrew from the industry, and he was involved No matter what direction his money is invested in, such as the illusory things of investment and wealth management, no one really knows. "Hang the sheep''s head to sell dog meat. The specific way to get money is probably not clean. It will be clear to him afterwards." Xu Yun said. "I''ll let someone arrange this now." Lin Suyin said: "He should not easily refuse the invitation of the Sanlian Association." Xu Yun nodded, let''s wait and see what happened. On the other side, Zhao Shuhai and Gu Ming, who were so extravagant to wash their toes with mineral water, formed a stark contrast. Gu Ming, who had almost no breathing force, really did not know whether he could continue to hold on. Zhao Shuhai finally couldn''t hold back and threw a bottle of mineral water to Gu Ming: "You better not die here so early, I don''t want to smell the smell of corpses again." Although this was hard to hear, Gu Ming was still grateful for the shower. He used his last strength to crawl over and drank this life-saving bottle of water! This bottle of water definitely gave Gu Ming his life, otherwise he would soon be dehydrated and die. "Enough ..." Gu Ming was finally able to speak again. His entire mouth was cracked. A bottle of water was obviously not enough. People who are greedy always want to be dissatisfied: "Brother, give me another bottle. " "Walk you, don''t give your face to heaven." Zhao Shuhai said: "I gave you a bottle is enough for face! I just don''t want to let you die here and make me sick, you really think I am Avalokitesvara Save you from suffering? " Gu Ming laughed bitterly, no matter, not giving it, anyway, he did not really intend that the other party would treat him like a friend. The water enough to renew his life gave him hope again. As long as Zhao Shuhai can give him a bottle of water every day, can he still live at least ten days? Things can survive if they can survive, and there can be hope if they can survive. But these hopes and extravagances are all bubbles, and they disappeared in an instant! "You are really generous, do you think you have plenty of water? Give it back to you? Don''t think that someone will give you water later!" This sentence fell on Zhao Shuhai''s head like a thunderbolt. He didn''t expect that he would be punished for such a move. He had already eaten and drank! Suddenly fell into the trough again! Zhao Shuhai doesn''t blame others, he blames himself for being cheap! Why do you want to give him that bottle of water! If you don''t die, you won''t die. Gu Ming was also stunned. If Zhao Shuhai had no water, it meant that the other party could not give him any more. He had drunk a bottle of water in the past four days, and this water would make him stick to tomorrow. Yes, he won''t get water tomorrow, and he will fall into the half-dead condition again. "Damn sooner or later, damn." Zhao Shuhai said coldly. Gu Ming finally couldn''t help it: "I want to see Xu Yun! You go to him and tell him, I want to see him, I have something to tell him!" "Want to understand?" Said the guards outside the door. "I knew why it was today. If I had suffered so many days, wouldn''t I still have to say everything?" Zhao Shuhai also breathed a sigh of relief: "If you relax early, you won''t get it, nor will you let me follow you." Gu Ming closed his eyes tightly, does he really want to admit his fate? However, Gu Ming now has no chance to admit his fate, because Xu Yun did not come back to see him, but let people give him a word. "Brother Yun said, he has found the things. He will meet with your trader at night, so wait for the good news." "Impossible!" Gu Ming''s eyes widened at the time: "He can''t find it! Absolutely impossible!" "It may not be that you have the final say, you just have to wait. If you can''t die, you''re dead. You really starve to death here. There are also places where Sanlian will bury you." This sentence really gave Gu Ming''s fatal blow. If Xu Yun found an Ebola virus weapon, his life and death really didn''t matter. "That''s absolutely impossible. Don''t try to lie to me. I only know where the things are hidden! No one can find them! Absolutely impossible!" Gu Ming''s emotions are a little out of control: "What else do you say to me Got a trader to meet? Hahaha ... What a joke, do you know where I and my trader are going to connect ?! " "Brother Yun, they are already connected to the trader on Fisherman Street." The man said: "Don''t go crazy, save your energy. Do you think Zhao Shuhai might send you his water?" When Zhao Shuhai heard, he quickly took all the water to the corner. He is indeed too extravagant today. There are only twenty-four bottles in a box of water, and he has broken ten bottles! For the rest, he said that everything should be saved, and it was absolutely impossible for Gu Ming. Gu Ming''s head is full of urns, and he is so confused! Did Xu Yun really find any clues on Fisherman Street? So where did he connect with his trader? What happened outside was too eager for Gu Ming to know, but it was absolutely impossible for anyone to tell him the news. This is what made Gu Ming the most uncomfortable. What happened, he is the most important Was actually thrown into a forgotten corner? How could things become like this in four days? ! In four days, he is no longer a ghost! How long will this situation last? "You tell Xu Yun! I want to see him! I will see him now!" Gu Ming hysterically snarled. "I didn''t say that just now, Brother Yun doesn''t want to come to see you because you are worthless." The man said: "A person of no value, what are the conditions and requirements? What are you really saying? It s a good look when you re useful, but it s useless now. It s too late to say anything. No one wants to hear it. "No ... definitely not!" Gu Ming''s sanity was even a little crazy. Zhao Shuhai froze for a moment: "Aren''t you driving him crazy?" "It has nothing to do with whether he is mad or not." The person responsible for guarding them no longer ignored the two, leaving Gu Ming alone, yelling hysterically. Zhao Shuhai could hide as far as he could, fearing that the madness'' disease would infect people. Someone who pretended to be extraordinary a few days ago is now drowned in this field. Zhao Shuhai now wants to give him a verdict when he confessed his sins. It s not only a hundred times better than staying here? ... It took Lin Suyin a very short time for people to order the meeting with Qiao Kaiyu. They made an appointment at 6:30 this evening to meet at a very high-end private club. People in Taiwan know the reputation of the private club of Ruya Pavilion, which is really not accessible to ordinary people. This clubhouse is just an annual fee, which is not a small amount. The consumption in it is naturally not simple. Ordinary people cannot enter this place at all. Even if they are rich, there is not necessarily a relationship to get a VIP card. Choosing such a place, it can be shown that Lin Suyin and Qiao Kaiyu are extraordinary people and are regulars here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2300: Joe Five Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The environment of Ru Ya Ge is just as the name suggests, perhaps the boss is too advocating Confucian style, so the whole clubhouse is full of the Confucian style breath that only the land of Kong Sheng can feel. A friend who has come from afar doesn''t mean that virtue is not alone, there must be a neighbor ... Xu Yun looked up and saw the wording of the embossed Analects everywhere. This place really deserves the word Confucianism. Of course, this Confucianism is reflected in Confucianism, but elegant characters are not reflected in coffee. The whole club is full of tea, and people who have a real taste of life in China will not come out with a cup of cat feces coffee. Drinking tens of thousands of yuan a catty or a few, or even more expensive tea. 500 grams of West Lake Longjingtou Tea created a sky-high price of 180,000 yuan at the pre-sale bazaar. A Xinyang Maojian called "Big Tool" sold for 100 grams at a price of up to 26,800 yuan. The 50-gram old Pu''er can be auctioned to 138,000! Fuyuanchang''s Lan Nei Fei Yuan Tea can be sold for 5.04 million! This can be used to build a Baiping mansion in the most expensive city in the world. "The people here will enjoy it quite a bit." Xu Yun said: "I can''t think of Taiwan and such a place that advocates Confucian culture. Why didn''t you bring me here to play early." Lin Suyin looked at Xu Yun in disbelief: "Do you still respect the Confucian culture? I don''t see it, I thought you were definitely not interested in such a place, so I wouldn''t take you to this kind of Come and play somewhere, don''t you think it''s too solemn and too oppressive? " "What kind of oppression does this have?" Xu Yun said: "The essence of Confucian culture is benevolence, righteousness, wisdom, and faith! Do not do what you want, and don''t impose on others. You want to stand up and stand up, and you want to reach others. What a good feeling of oppression Yes, it should be more comfortable. " "Can''t see it, are you still a school bully?" Lin Suyin said: "I tell you, I really read books at the Confucius Institute." "If there is really a Confucius Institute, it should be set up in Qufu, the hometown of Confucius. Those Confucius Institutes outside are all scratchy." Xu Yundao said: "Do you know what is the Xingtan? Located in the palace courtyard, with double eaves and a bucket of algae inside The tiles are made of yellow glaze, and the golden dragons and seals are used for color paintings. Listening to Confucian culture in that place is called real baptism. " Lin Suyin narrowed her mouth: "It''s like you''re from that place." "I really am the person in that place." Xu Yun said: "Although I didn''t grow up there, I have to understand the culture of that place." "Then there is no wrong choice today. For a while, you will explain to Qiao Kaiyu what is the true Confucian culture. He will definitely look at you differently." Lin Suyin said: "I heard that Qiao Kaiyu is very good. Advocating Confucian culture. " Xu Yun disdainfully said: "Can those who admire Confucian culture have this kind of scum? Don''t be ridiculed ... Is he at the best using this guise to cheat money?" "You guessed it right. It is said that he also engaged in a Confucian Merchants Association, financing in the name of Confucian Merchants. As for what he did, no one knows." Lin Suyin said: "But you must To find out what you are here for today, but not to demolish the stage, do nt be so faceless. " "I understand, understand." Xu Yun nodded. "I must have given him face." Just when the two were talking, Qiao Kaiyu finally showed up. He seemed to be in his early forties and less than fifty, but the man seemed very spiritual and gave him a feeling in his thirties. Wearing a Chinese costume, wearing the most common black cloth shoes on his feet, playing with a string of Taihang Mountain Wannian Yabo bracelets in his hand, this is a superb commodity, not the kind of thing that is thousands of dollars on the Internet. In the current society where all kinds of lobular rosewood and Vajra bracelets are played, not many people play Yabo, and not many people know Yabo. Qiao Kaiyu didn''t get a bunch of dozens of full-bodied vajra bodhisattvas who could show his noble identity at a glance, but played with such a string of uncles that many people would not be surprised to see, obviously to show themselves and Different from others. It''s really different enough to make him feel extraordinary at a glance. "Hahaha, I have been here too many times. I have always wanted to get acquainted with President Lin of the Sanlian Association. I really didn''t expect that President Lin is so young and beautiful, which is fascinating." Tao, although this is the first time he saw Lin Suyin, but he has heard and seen other news before, of course he can recognize it. Lin Suyin smiled slightly and said generously: "Boss Qiao really speaks, and you are much younger and smarter than I thought." "President Lin can say this, I really borrowed your golden jade words." Qiao Kaiyu said: "Let''s invite, go sit inside and taste the tea I brought on the mainland, it''s definitely not like the inside of the Accord The best teas are poor. " It can be seen that Qiao Kaiyu attaches great importance to getting acquainted with Sanlian, and even brought the best red robe he bought at a high price at the auction. "Boss Qiao is really too polite." Lin Suyin said: "I''m so embarrassed." "You''re polite!" Qiao Kaiyu is the kind of person who doesn''t make a bad impression. It really looks like an easy partner for business. After several people came to the private room, Qiao Kaiyu asked his men to take the tea and brew it. Seeing that Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong also came in with Lin Suyin, Qiao Kaiyu also curiously said: "President Lin, I don''t know which one is your left arm, Wu Yuandong, President Wu?" "It seems that boss Qiao is very clear about my situation." Lin Suyin smiled faintly: "Then guess who they are." Qiao Kaiyu shook his head: "I can''t guess this. It''s definitely not that I have any investigation and inquiries about President Lin, but the reputation of the Sanlian Society is outside. It is really difficult for ordinary people to think about it. President Wu''s The reputation is also very loud. If I say that I do nt know, then it is against the gentleman s actions. Zi said, know what you know, do nt know what you do nt know. " "Boss Qiao has such a research on Confucian culture, and it really is an elegant business." Xu Yun said, pointing to Wu Yuandong: "This is our President Wu of the Sanlian Association." "Fortunately." Although Qiao Kaiyu said this to Wu Yuandong, his thoughts turned to Xu Yun. He hadn''t heard of the third president of Sanlian Club, and this guy looks like Some familiar feeling. Wu Yuandong also replied: "Long admiration." "I don''t know what Mr. Joe''s investment will be when he comes to Taiwan this time." Lin Suyin smiled slightly: "I heard a particularly ridiculous rumor." Qiao Kaiyu froze for a moment: "Did I just walk around Fisherman Street, and my fellow citizens in Taiwan thought I would invest in that place? That was really ridiculous." "Yeah, it''s a bit ridiculous indeed." Lin Suyin said: "How could someone make an investment in that place, unless it''s crazy." Immediately afterwards, Lin Suyin''s voice changed: "It''s just that I don''t quite understand that boss Qiao is not a time-wasting person. If Fisherman Street does not have the benefits you want, you will not go to that place twice Is that right? " Qiao Kaiyu took a sip of tea and looked at Lin Suyin with a smile: "Miss Lin, it is indeed Bingxue Smart, but my personal privacy question. Oh, please forgive me for not answering." "Boss Qiao, I don''t mean to inquire about your privacy." Lin Suyin said: "Fishermen Street is full of poor mountains and bad waters. If there is anything in Boss Qiao''s place that needs my help, Sanlian will definitely cooperate fully. , This is regarded as a gift I gave to Mr. Joe. As for what Mr. Joe is going to do, it does nt matter whether I say it or not. " Qiao Kaiyu looked at Lin Suyin, a young girl can have such courage, and it really makes people admire, he did not have this courage when he was young? "Then I would like to thank Miss Lin for taking care of it." Qiao Kaiyu said: "In Taiwan, I was able to get acquainted with Miss Lin. It was really a blessing in my life. If I were 20 years younger, I would definitely pursue Miss Lin, hahaha. , Miss Lin is really the goddess in my eyes. " This old thing is quite capable of talking and coaxing the girl to be happy, even if you say these words, you won''t blush. It''s really thick-skinned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2301: Confused meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss Qiao really can tell jokes." Lin Suyin said this kind of old fritters is quite disgusting. The wife and children are all there. It is estimated that the children in the family are almost as old as they are. In a word, this kind of man is really superb. Qiao Kaiyu smiled: "This is not a joke, it''s Miss Lin''s charm, otherwise how could there be so many young talents willing to surround her around Miss Lin, before and after the saddle, she''s all grinning." After talking, Qiao Kaiyu''s eyes fell on Xu Yun''s body: "I don''t know which host of the Sanlian Society this brother is?" "He is not our host." Wu Yuandong said: "It''s just a friend of our elder lady." "Oh? A friend ... Ha ha ha, if you can come to see me with the president of the Sanlian Society, then it must be a normal friend." Qiao Kaiyu said. Xu Yun smiled: "It just happened that I was also doing business in the mainland. I heard that the famous Confucian merchants in the mainland are in Taiwan. It wouldn''t be a pity if I didn''t come to see you." When I heard this, Qiao Kaiyu''s smile was more meaningful: "In this way, everyone is their own family, ha ha ha, my favorite of Qiao someone is to make friends. Friends in society are all over the country, The friends who gave me a call called Five Joe, I do nt know where this friend does business? " "Not worth mentioning." Xu Yun said lightly. "Now he is no longer doing business in the mainland, he has already moved to Hong Kong and Macao. Presumably Mr. Joe should have never heard of it." Lin Suyin said: "Mr. Qiao, can''t you tell me about the Fisherman Street? Do nt you believe in Sanlian s strength? " "Why don''t I dare to say that people in Taiwan who don''t believe in Sanlian''s strength are probably not born yet." Qiao Kaiyu could speak very well: "I''m just curious about the lives of people in Fisherman Street, so I went to see more eye." "I don''t know if Mr. Qiao saw anything, and what sentiment he would tell us." Xu Yun smiled. Qiao Kaiyu nodded: "Of course there is sentiment, sentiment. Zi Yuede is not alone, there must be neighbors. Although the people in Fishermen Street do not live well, they still care about each other, and the neighbors also help each other. This kind of It feels very good. " Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if Mr. Qiao met anyone he wanted to see?" "What do you mean?" Qiao Kaiyu stunned and looked at Xu Yun a little puzzled. Lin Suyin also said: "Boss Qiao, I heard that you did not plan to do anything this time, but just came out to play ... but I heard that it was not the case. You will go to Fisherman Street, Is it to meet someone, to make a deal? " Qiao Kaiyu''s complexion has changed. The talk and laughter are gone before, and the rest is only the color of shame: "What does it mean that Miss Lin asked me to come here? I''m afraid it''s not as simple as drinking tea?" "Of course, it''s not just as simple as drinking tea." Wu Yuandong said: "Everyone who has money makes it together. Such a simple reason, Mr. Joe will not understand it. After all, it is too crooked. It is the site of the Sanlian Association. If you want to do a big business in Taiwan, then I still have to pass the Sanlian Association. " "Huh. It seems that this is a Hongmen feast for me today." Qiao Kaiyu said coldly: "Since this is the case, then forgive me Qiao someone has no mood to disturb!" Xu Yun did not stop Qiao Kaiyu: "Five Lord Qiao, you can''t wait for the person you want to see when you go to Fisherman Street. The business Sanlian Association has already taken over." "I don''t understand what you say!" Qiao Kaiyu has no patience. "With such a big business, do you think Sanlian will not intervene if it happens on the boundary of Tai Wan?" Xu Yun said: "We took the initiative to ask Mr. Qiao to come out and say things, nothing more than wanting to cooperate, if Mr. Qiao was There are people who are unwilling to cooperate, and there are people who want to cooperate with us. Grandpa Qiao, am I clear enough? " Qiao Kaiyu froze for a moment. This sounded quite reasonable again, and the other party was indeed not malicious. "What does Sanlian know?" Qiao Kaiyu said: "What trade do I do? Could you know better than me?" "Did not that Qiao Wuye also said just now, knowing it as knowing, but not knowing it as not knowing." Xu Yun said: "Sanlian will not be a small and stupid society, and will not spend so much effort to meet Qiao Wuye just to open a meeting. Excessive joke, are you right? Qiao Kaiyu''s face was very solemn. He thought carefully for a while before finally speaking: "It seems that Sanlian will be very sincere, but I don''t know if this sincerity is true or false. If it is true, I should take it now. Did you come up with something to prove your sincerity? " Xu Yun laughed: "That''s not something that I just took out casually. Grandpa Qiao would be too kidding." "Since there is nothing that can prove your sincerity, I''m afraid I still don''t know if I should believe you." Qiao Kaiyu didn''t mean to partly joke. Lin Suyin finally said, "Well, then boss Joe will wait slowly. You can continue to Fisherman Street ... But, as a friend I know, I want to remind you that you won''t get anything from going to Fisherman Street, Because this matter has just been taken over by Sanlian Association. Just because your counterparty also hopes to have a safe transaction, trusting Sanlian Association is his only correct choice. " Qiao Kaiyu lingered in his mind for a while, no, then the important things would not choose to trade on behalf of ... absolutely not like this. "In any case, I believe that Mr. Qiao has his own answer in his heart." Xu Yun said: "Then give Mr. Qiao a period of time to consider. Although Mr. Qiao can wait on Fishermen Street. We have time ... but Let s put it here. You may think that you are the only trader, Mr. Qiao, but I can tell you very clearly that things are not what you think, you are not the only trader, we will not put all Time is wasted on you. " Qiao Kaiyu froze for a moment, but didn''t know how to speak for a while. "Don''t be embarrassed about Joe''s boss." Lin Suyin said: "After all, it is such a big thing, there will be scruples and it can be understood that if boss Qiao is unwilling to do this business, we have absolutely no need to impose. Wu Yuandong glanced at Qiao Kaiyu: "Boss Qiao, we are optimistic about your strength before we talk to you about cooperation. Let''s take a step first and you will consider it slowly." "Let''s go. Don''t disturb Joe Five." Xu Yun turned and left first. "Wait a minute." Qiao Kaiyu finally couldn''t help but say: "I want to know, what is the rule that Sanlian will intervene in this matter?" "Boss Qiao wouldn''t worry about money, too?" Lin Suyin said: "I heard that you are the president of the Confucian businessmen, is it true that the president of the Confucian businessmen will lack money?" Qiao Kaiyu said: "It''s not that Qian has grown his legs and voluntarily ran into my pocket. I''m also a hard worker. Asking about the rules is always a matter of course." "At this point, boss Qiao does not have to worry at all. The rules of Sanlian will be discussed with the seller. You are still talking to the other party about the good price. We will not ask you for tea fees." Lin Suyin said: "Boss Qiao, good consider." When Lin Suyin also turned around and left, all the people in the Sanlian Society turned around and left. Qiao Kaiyu is faced with a pot of sky-high tea alone. What the **** is this today? He hasn''t figured it out yet! Sanlian would suddenly intervene to make him a little caught off guard. He didn''t understand what was going on in it, nor the way in it. "Five Lords, what should we do now?" Qiao Kaiyu''s confidants were also confused by today''s events. Qiao Kaiyu frowned: "You ask me, who am I going to ask? Today all these Sanlian meetings are vague, unclear, we can''t worry, calm down and watch the changes. What should happen is It ca nt be stopped. Things that should nt happen ca nt be forced. "It''s still thoughtful by Wuye, should I arrange a few brothers to follow up and explore the reality?" Qiao Kaiyu stared: "What do you think is this place? This is too crooked, it is the site of the Sanlian Society. Do you think this is what you can do if you want to do something wrong? Honestly, just wait and wait, don''t get in trouble , Don''t stab the basket. " "It''s Wuye, I get it!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2302: a task that can not be done Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to the Sanlian meeting, Xu Yun came to Gu Ming again. At this time, Gu Ming was already suffering from panic. Now he has no desire to let Xu Yun let him go, and hatred makes him care nothing about everything. As long as Xu Yun didn''t get the final result, he didn''t even spare his own life. However, Xu Yun''s words completely collapsed Gu Ming''s heart. "Grandpa Qiao is a cheerful person. He doesn''t mind doing business with anyone." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Gu Ming, you should go back with me to confess guilt?" Impossible, why is it like this ... Gu Ming can''t believe this fact anyway, Xu Yun and Qiao Kaiyu are actually connected? ! How did he do it! If Xu Yun couldn''t get anything, how could he know Qiao Kaiyu! "How did you find it ... why, why do you know all this?" Gu Ming couldn''t believe the fact that happened in front of him: "Why do you know everything, why ?! Why is it!" Xu Yundao: "There is no airtight wall under the sky. You think it is the safest place, but it is the most dangerous place." "Impossible, no one thought that I would hide things under the boat tent ... and it would be impossible to go down without professional diving equipment. After going down, it is not a simple matter to blast those rocks. There is no professional explosion. Experts ca nt calculate the explosive power at all! Gu Ming has completely collapsed: Excessive power will cause the Ebola virus to rupture, and the Ebola virus will completely fill the entire ocean! You ca nt dare to gamble! Xu Yun took a deep breath, and Gu Ming was really crazy enough, all of which could be figured out. Destroy Gu Ming''s inner defense completely Although he let him personally admit the hiding place of Ebola virus weapons, retrieving Ebola virus weapons is still a problem. "I didn''t expect you to be so fragile." Xu Yun said: "But thank you anyway, thank you for telling me where things are." Gu Ming''s eyes glared bloodshot: "What do you mean? What the **** are you going to play with me! Xu Yun! Do you know where the things are or don''t know! You said! Do you know whether you know! You said! ? " It s not that Gu Ming is stupid and will admit the hiding place of the Ebola virus weapon, but that his deal with Qiao Kaiyu has already started. I will go to Fisherman Street in two days, and arrange people to dive to confirm this fact. In fact, Gu Ming and Qiao Kaiyu are not trading Ebola virus weapons, but can accurately blast the rocks stuffed into the black suitcase of Ebola virus weapons. This rock is deep into the sea bottom, it is impossible to carry out sea bottom salvage, and it is located in a small vortex point deep in the ocean. After the black suitcase is stuffed, it will be sucked into the depth. see. There is no way to obtain Ebola virus weapons other than destroying rocks with precise underwater explosives. Qiao Kaiyu had to wait for a deal with Gu Ming because he didn''t dare to easily believe anyone. Once the power of explosives destroyed the Ebola virus weapon, he might not be able to escape from Taiwan Island. And once this thing is damaged, it has no meaning. Qiao Kaiyu wanted to get the Ebola virus weapon just to earn more benefits, he didn''t want to destroy this thing. So Qiao Kaiyu went to Fisherman Street these two days just to get in touch with Gu Ming. Because Gu Ming told him before that he would not show up without absolute security, so Qiao Kaiyu would wait so patiently for two days. Today, all plans that the two contacted before were destroyed by Xu Yun. How can you not let Gu Ming collapse? Now it s perfect to describe Gu Ming with a heartache! "What if you fraudulently hide the Ebola virus weapon?" Gu Ming''s laughter was sharp and cold: "No one can know the measurement of the power of explosives, only me! Only I know! Who dare you?" Adventure? Take the risk of ruining the whole world ?! " Xu Yun tried to suppress the anger he wanted to kill Gu Ming: "I don''t believe there is no other way to take it out." "Yes, of course there are other ways to find a thin, three-year-old child who can enter the gap of that rock!" Gu Ming laughed wildly: "Hahaha, but there is another important thing you don''t forget , Such a three-year-old child must also be proficient in water, and be able to bring things out under the suction of the vortex! Hahahaha ... Do you think the idea I gave you is good? Would you like to try it? Hahaha! Gu Ming feels perfect with his plan! Yes, there is no way to remove the Ebola virus! "Or you can choose to ignore it, wait, wait for the sea water to corrode little by little, maybe ten years, maybe twenty years, fifty years! But sooner or later, Ebola virus will leak out, Become a horror that endangers the whole world! "Gu Ming was crazy, really crazy, he didn''t care about anything anymore, his plan failed, all he wanted was Xu Yun''s frustration! Gu Ming does not allow Xu Yun to succeed in him, absolutely not! Xu Yun clenched his fists and always stubbornly endured this heartbroken guy: "Gu Ming, what is the point of doing this! What do you need to hate all mankind!" "I just want hatred! I just want the whole world to become a zombie world, so what?" Gu Ming said: "Anyway, I can''t live anymore, I will pull the world to bury me! My life is worth it! " At this time, a weak voice sounded: "If you trust me, I can give it a try, let me dive into the sea, go in and take out what you want." The speaker was Zhao Shuhai. He spoke carefully and looked at Xu Yun''s face carefully. Xu Yun''s gaze swept sharply on Zhao Shuhai''s body, and it was impossible for him to be in shape. If the rock gap was accessible to him, Gu Ming would not say that he was a thin three-year-old child. Facing Xu Yun''s questioning eyes, Zhao Shuhai cautiously said: "Give me a chance, maybe I can." "You are impossible! You can''t go in at all!" Gu Ming hysterical shouted: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles, it doesn''t make any sense! You all wait for death! Hahaha, Xu Yun, do you have I ve heard that death is not terrible, what is terrible is waiting for death! You do nt know when a global virus infection will occur! Hahaha, it will never be possible! You can only wait for the death to come! "You give me a minute to explain to you, maybe you will believe me." Zhao Shuhai still did not give up his chance. After Xu Yun remained silent for a few seconds, he motioned to release Zhao Shuhai: "I will give you a chance to tell me your thoughts and follow me." Zhao Shuhai got amnesty and was excited! Gu Ming, who has been completely crazy, still shouts constantly, saying that impossible, everything is impossible! It''s just Xu Yun''s wishful thinking! Xu Yun brought Zhao Shuhai out and also told everyone the situation. After hearing this, everyone was silent. Gu Ming was really too mean, and it was unreasonable. Soon, everyone''s eyes were focused on Zhao Shuhai. No one believed that Zhao Shuhai could do anything. "Zhao Shuhai, what can you do to solve this problem?" Wu Yuandong denied at the time, he said to Xu Yun: "Although things are very troublesome, but you can''t go to the hospital in disorder, if Zhao Shuhai can enter, I Can go in. " Xu Yun had to admit that he was anxious, but he had no other hope. "I might really be able to." Zhao Shuhai still insisted on his point of view. "You dive in and run, where are we going to catch you!" Lin Suyin will not give him this opportunity. "You can think of ways to control me and let people dive in with me to look at me." Zhao Shuhai said: "Do you know why I am called a sea mouse ... The sea mouse is just a hole that can be drilled in any hole under the sea mouse!" When everyone heard these words, their eyes were startled again. "I was born to shrink bones ... I can shrink myself into a very small space." Zhao Shuhai said: "I didn''t lie to you, I don''t believe you can try it! I can do it!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2303: Still a wonderful talent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What you said is true?" Xu Yun has heard of bone contraction, but bone contraction is not really reducing bones, but using internal Qi and internal work to reduce the gap between bones, so that the bones in the whole body are stacked in order. Tight, the human body is naturally smaller, so it is more accurate to call it the shrinkage method. However, this kind of martial arts can only be achieved through long-term practice. Zhao Shuhai said that he was born, which would make Xu Yun somewhat puzzled. People who practice bone-shrinking exercises will be in an empty place every morning and evening. The grass pads are covered with cotton pads for cross-legged waist bending and other soft exercises, so that the muscles and joints of the whole body are as soft as cotton. This is bone contraction. Foundation, and it requires long-term exercise from an early age. How could Zhao Shuhai, who lives on Fisherman Street, have this time? I am afraid that most of his time will have to travel for his livelihood. Regarding this kung fu, Wang Yi and Xu Yun also mentioned some of them, saying that this should be a kind of Shaolin martial arts. To practice this kind of exercise, the initial stage is to press the legs and stretch the ligaments. Like other Shaolin martial arts, you need to start from the basics and practice it for at least 20 years to have this state. The internal training method for bone contraction is to practice diligently according to the four timings of daily exercise, noon, mao, and unitary time. Only then can the viscera be plucked, and finally pierced through the whole body''s bone marrow to make the Hundred Yuan Diamond not bad. When you reach the body of the Hundred Yuan Diamond, you will only be successful if you practice bone-shrinking skills. You can shrink your muscles and gather the bones as you like, so that all parts of the body or the whole body can be retracted freely. It is said that this kind of person can make his body like a sponge, even if the high-rise building falls, there will be no damage. Zhao Shuhai was very sure and said a little bit seriously: "I am telling the truth, otherwise you will find something to experiment with. If I say something false, you can see through it at a glance." "You are born? Haven''t you practiced?" Xu Yun said: "Now you really don''t have the capital to joke with us." Zhao Shuhai said: "I really don''t have half a lie!" To tell the truth, Zhao Shuhai''s head is small and small, indeed it looks a bit "naturally talented". "Okay, let''s try it!" Wu Yuandong started looking for something, a wooden chair, and even the gap in the back of a three-year-old child could not easily get through. Zhao Shuhai took a deep breath and nodded: "If I drilled in the past, would you trust me?" "Yes, as long as you can pass, we will believe you." Lin Suyin''s curiosity was also inspired, which is indeed not something normal people can do. Zhao Shuhai said to do it, he really walked to the wooden chair. After some observation and temptation, his head found a special angle and gently rotated, actually passed the gap in the back of the chair. , Followed by, everyone saw Zhao Shuhai''s shoulders shrunk, and the whole person''s chest and abdomen hips began to shrink a large circle! In this way, he drilled his body in the incredible gap under the eyes of everyone! This performance can really be magic! Lin Suyin''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what he saw was the truth. If his heart was not that the room where they were held was an iron door, no gaps or windows, this guy might have escaped long ago. "Now should you believe me now?" Zhao Shuhai said: "As long as the rock gap under the sea floor is not as small as the gap of this chair back, I can basically get it. And I have good waterborne ability and I grew up on the beach from an early age. I am afraid that the suction power of the general small vortex will not stop me. " The gap in the rock under the sea should always allow the black suitcase to enter, so it wouldn''t be so small that it would be so ridiculous that Zhao Shuhai could shrink himself into the suitcase. This is a good thing, you can really try it! Xu Yun saw the hope of success in an instant: "Zhao Shuhai, that thing will harm the whole world. If you take it out, it is equivalent to saving your family again. You must complete this task." "It''s no problem to complete this task ... just ..." Zhao Shuhai suddenly slowed down. "Why? Do you dare to mention conditions?" Wu Yuandong glared at the time: "Don''t know what to do, this is your chance to atone for yourself!" Zhao Shuhai said: "Chairman Wu, I am also playing with this matter. I can''t carry any oxygen equipment at all. If it is caught in it, or if it is sucked in by the vortex, it is only one death. Can''t I still Are there some conditions? " "You ..." Wu Yuandong really didn''t have a word he said, so he said, this is a matter of nine deaths. Xu Yundao: "As long as you can take things out, you can say whatever the conditions are." "First, can this thing I do offset my sin?" Zhao Shuhai said: "If I help you take things out successfully, what I have done, you will not blame!" Xu Yun was slightly startled: "I am afraid that the Hong Kong and Macao police will have the final say. I can''t give you a guarantee for the time being, but I will try my best to help you apply." "That will not work, I will never do anything without a guarantee." Zhao Shuhai said: "If I do such a dangerous thing, I will still die because of the mistakes I made, why should I take this risk The risk is meaningless to me, isn''t it? " In the face of Zhao Shuhai''s remarks, no one could say any rebuttal. In fact, it is normal for Zhao Shuhai to have such conditions. "Okay, I promise you." Yang Qi finally couldn''t help but say: "I''m a Hong Kong and Macau policeman. If you really have this ability, I will promise you. As long as you take things out, I represent the Hong Kong and Macau policeman. Let you go. " Zhao Shuhai looked at Yang Qi and confirmed that she was not cheating, and then nodded: "I believe you will not lie to me, but, I cannot believe that after you go back, will the leadership of the Hong Kong and Macao police disagree? Arrange someone to catch me. " "So what are you going to do?" Yang Qi said: "I can already promise you, I won''t move you." "So I have a second request. As long as I take out the things, the people of the Sanlian Society must arrange for me to leave Taipei." Zhao Shuhai said: "You have to arrange all my family to Canada before I go back to help you do this. When something happens, I must arrange to leave immediately! " Although this request has been overdone, Lin Suyin did not hesitate for Xu Yun: "Yes, what Sanlian will promise will do." Miss Lin personally said that Zhao Shuhai had nothing to doubt: "Then the last condition." "Your appetite may be too big." Wu Yuandong said: "Sanlian will agree to your second unreasonable condition. What else are you not satisfied with?" "Since all unreasonable conditions have been agreed, then I believe that my third" reasonable "condition will also be agreed." Zhao Shuhai said: "My family left Taiwan Island because of this matter, at least To give us a way to live, I also need cash ... 10 million in cash as a reward for my life. " hiss! This kid is really a big lion, Wu Yuandong was glaring at the time: "I tell you, this is impossible! Your life is not worth the money!" "My life is not worth the money, but what I can get out of this life is definitely far more than this money?" Zhao Shuhai said: "Although I don''t know what an Ebola virus weapon is, but I can hear that this thing must be very dangerous and infectious, so the price I want should be very cheap. " Everyone was silent, and their eyes fell on Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun still wanted to make a decision. "I believe that Gu Ming''s price for selling this thing to others may be more than ten times or even a hundred times higher than what I want." Zhao Shuhai said: "Life is not valuable, things are valuable, so I think my asking price is not high. " Xu Yun finally nodded his head. For the safety of the whole world, he recognized, who would let him not shrink bones, if he can shrink bones, you do nt have to beg for others to be so troublesome. "We promised you these three conditions." Xu Yun said: "But I also hope that I won''t let you see you again in the future. Make things more beautiful and give you the opportunity to see if you can catch it. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2304: Ready to launch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Shuhai knew that this kind of opportunity was definitely not easy to obtain. If it weren''t for his inherent problems, there was really no chance for self-help. When he was a child, he never took out the ability to shrink bones as capital, because at that time, his family thought he was born with a disability and had problems. And the children who grew up together laughed at him as a soft bone. Zhao Shuhai even once regarded his own fault as his own disaster, as an insurmountable obstacle in his life. However, now it is different. Now Zhao Shuhai''s talented ability is very useful. Speaking of it, it is really the case. If Zhao Shuhai can get a good environment and be appreciated by Bole, it must not be It will end today. Now that he is a criminal, it is something that no one can change, so even if he has this talented ability, it is a pity. In the early morning of the next day, Lin Suyin personally brought the people of Sanlian to Fishermen Street. In order to ensure the safety of the citizens on the spot, they carried the name of exploration and transferred everyone away. There are also fugitives everywhere who refuse to come out hiding in the canopy houses. The bald head who was beaten for the lunch was also present that day. When he realized that he was offended by Vice President Wu Yuandong of the Sanlian Association, his face was as pale as powder. There are many brothers in Sanlian Club who have good water-based properties. Under Wu Yuandong s arrangement, all people with good water-based properties brought diving equipment into the water to find a hiding place for things. After all, there are hundreds of canopy houses built in this fishermen s street, and the sea area below is also large enough. More than 20 brothers dived into the water to find out. Zhao Shuhai was constantly moving his bones and bones. He knew the power of the small vortex on the seabed. That kind of small vortex is amazing. Maybe you ca nt feel its existence five meters away , But once close to two meters, there will be huge suction. Those who have great suction, good water and strong arms can rush past the strength of swimming forward, and it is impossible for ordinary people to escape the suction of this small vortex. If it''s useless, it may be sucked in directly. This kind of small vortex will not **** people to some inexplicable place, but will always be controlled by the continuous suction, pulling people can not leave, until the people caught in this vortex suffocate in the sea with oxygen. Such small whirlpools rarely exist, especially near the sea, and it is almost impossible to have it. I really did not expect such a small whirlpool in the sea outside the Fisherman Street. Fortunately, this little vortex is hiding under the seabed rock, otherwise it is really unknown how many people will suffer in this place. Just when Sanlian was going to clear Fishermen Street for inspection, a Bentley came over domineeringly. This car has been here for the third consecutive day, so everyone in Fisherman Street knows that this is a wealthy mainland businessman. Qiao Kaiyu Qiao boss car! Lin Suyin of the Sanlian Association and Qiao Kaiyu, a wealthy businessman from mainland China, have come to this place. Presumably this place is really about to be demolished! All the residents of Fishermen Street have a surprised look on their faces. Some people are excited to think that this is an opportunity to make money, and if they are built here and then they can move back, they are not the people of Fishermen Street and become large. Rich people in the community! There are also some people whose faces are very heavy. People who are used to living on Fishermen Street do not want this to change. They feel that this way of life is very affluent. This way of life is rushing. Once Fishermen Street is demolished, what do they rely on for dinner? This is one of their biggest concerns. As the saying goes, they eat the mountains by the sea and the sea by the sea. They feed themselves by the sea all their lives. Although life is hard and the conditions are also very bad. Every day they deal with the smell of fishy shrimp, but they are used to it. The smell of fishy shrimp. Really let them live in those high-rise buildings, they really will not get used to it at once, that is not the life they want, the life they want is such an unrestrained fisherman street. No one here will levy property management fees with them, and no one will charge high-definition TV fees, and there is no messy expenses such as clearing freight. They are so used to living in this way that it is completely impossible to accept that kind of life, and it is completely impossible to accept those high and messy expenses. The difference between people is reflected in this aspect. Some people think that change is worthwhile. People live for a pursuit. If there is no such pursuit, then what is the point of living. Some people feel that life is about stability, no matter what kind of thing or material they are, it is better to be safe and secure than to live their own life. An Yi Zhongyong will be the life that most people have to face in their lifetime, and those who dare to pursue will eventually die most on their own pursuit. However, once a successful pursuer is a winner in life, it is admired by all people. Many people will see the scenery of the winners, but they don''t know what the efforts behind the winners look like. Some people may live in sorrow all their lives, while others are very likely to turn the salty fish over once. It''s all life. But no matter what, people''s destiny should still be in their own hands. "Zhao Shuhai, you have only one chance." Xu Yun looked at Zhao Shuhai, who was still active, and started to stretch himself. "You have to go into the water?" Zhao Shuhai said with some surprise. Xu Yun nodded, and of course he had to go into the water. For such an important matter, he would not rest assured Zhao Shuhai to go alone. Whether he is in trust or not, he will not be so careless. "Then you have to be active first, don''t cramp when you go down, I don''t have time to care for you." Zhao Shuhai said. "I''ll take oxygen down, you should change your air before shrinking your bones into Haiyan." Xu Yun said, none of them can determine how much effort it takes in this sea rock. Xu Yun is also doing this for stability. Zhao Shuhai smiled confidently: "Thank you for your kindness. However, Zhao Shuhai''s lung capacity is very large, and ten minutes at a stretch is not a problem for me." "Be prepared." Xu Yun said, if there is anything wrong with it, at least he can extend the oxygen tube into the sea rock to let Zhao Shuhai breathe. "Yes, just because you care about me so much, I won''t let you down, you should put a hundred hearts in mind." Zhao Shuhai said: "Unless my person is stuck inside, I will definitely give something to You take it out. But you also remember that you promised me ... " "As long as you take it out, Sanlian will arrange someone to send you away." Xu Yun said: "Now your family is already on the way to Canada, and you have met with them. You should rest assured to do things, do not Think more. " Zhao Shuhai looked at Xu Yun: "I didn''t believe the police, but now I believe in you." "I''m not a policeman." Xu Yun said. At this time, Qiao Kaiyu had already let his men squeeze out a way, and the people of Sanlian Society stopped in front of him. "Miss Lin, I have considered it well, and I am willing to cooperate with Sanlian Association." Qiao Kaiyu said: "I don''t know what the Sanlian Association brothers mean today?" Lin Suyin waved his hand, and the talents of the Sanlian Society gave way to Qiao Kaiyu. Qiao Kaiyu said with an inscrutable smile: "Since we are going to cooperate, we should not bother the brothers of the Sanlian Society with such a thing." "Boss Qiao, although you want to cooperate now, I have to change my mind again." Lin Suyin said: "I will not do this business." "Miss Lin, businessmen can''t lose faith." Qiao Kaiyu''s face became a little ugly: "If you are like this, it will really make me very dissatisfied." Lin Suyin looked at Qiao Kaiyu and smiled disdainfully: "Boss Qiao, should you look more carefully? I don''t seem to be a businessman at all. And yesterday, you hesitated first. I''m afraid I didn''t What does it matter? " Qiao Kaiyu snorted: "No matter what, I must take things away!" "Threat me?" Lin Suyin raised an eyebrow. Wu Yuandong and others immediately stood up: "Qiao Kaiyu, I warn you, this is too crooked, not a place for you to spread wild. If you dare to disrespect Missy, be careful I will make you regret it now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2305: Dogfight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chairman Wu, I''m afraid there is no one you can talk about here now." Qiao Kaiyu said: "I''m talking to your young lady, it''s not your turn to insert an outsider." Lin Suyin glared: "His words are my words, he can represent me at his sole discretion. Boss Joe, you should not be ignorant." "Ms. Lin''s meaning is to want to swallow alone? What''s wrong with the negotiated price, we can discuss it again!" Qiao Kaiyu said: "But this business, you Sanlian will do it without doing it! Otherwise Do nt blame me Joe for being rude. " A young man with long hair covering his eyes has been standing next to Qiao Kaiyu''s car. The man has been paying attention to every move here. Although he is far away from Qiao Kaiyu, Qiao Kaiyu is full-hearted and fearless . The young man with long hair covering his eyes is certainly not simple. Qiao Kaiyu dared to show his strength in the crowd of the Sanlian Society. The young man was present when they met at the meeting yesterday, and he always said nothing, as if nothing could see through him. At that time, Xu Yun noticed this young man, and did not expect to meet again so soon. "If you really want to make trouble on the site of the Sanlian Society, then Wu Yuandong must accompany me to the end!" Wu Yuandong is not used to his stinky problems. Now is the time when he is so critical, he must not let Qiao Kaiyu To mess up. The brothers of the Sanlian Society received Wu Yuandong''s order and once again surrounded Qiao Kaiyu! "What are you waiting for! Do you shoot when I die!" Qiao Kaiyu suddenly shouted: "Can you do things a little bit harder in the future! In this case, follow me closely!" After Qiao Kaiyu finished his voice, the long-haired young man who had been standing next to the car suddenly set off, and the whole person was like an arrow shooting out! Directly rushed to Qiao Kaiyu''s side! Without the command of Qiao Kaiyu, this young man suddenly shot, swept through thousands of troops, and directly overthrew several brothers of the Sanlian Society! Immediately following this young man''s body leaping into the sky, he escaped the siege of another batch of Sanlian Brothers, and the above-mentioned fierce kicking on top of each Sanlian Brothers'' head! All the people who were trampled on him suffered cervical spine damage, and they could not stand up one by one! This guy is really cruel! And the speed is extremely fast, Wu Yuandong knows that the brothers of the Sanlian Society are not opponents of this person at all, yelled away and jumped forward! Suddenly, I started, and the aboriginal people in Fishermen Street were dumbfounded, and I did nt understand what was going on. How could Sanlian fight with the rich mainland businessmen? Is it because of the problem of demolition project? Is it that the mainland''s rich businessmen want to relocate and Sanlian will not be willing? I do nt know who took the lead and shouted: "Sanlian will be good! Miss President will be good! Just can''t let them demolish our house!" This misunderstanding became serious. People who did not know the situation participated in it. Those who did not want to tear down the Fishermen Street cheered the Sanlian Club with joy. And people who want to tear down this place have begun to scold. "Sanlian will take care of your business! This is not your place! Are you sick? Why should they be prevented from demolition!" "It''s better not to demolish! Miss Lin is right! It just can''t demolish!" "I think you are sick! What a great opportunity! If the demolition fails this time, who will come to deal with our ghost place in the future!" "This is our home! It cannot be taken apart!" The aboriginal people of Fishermen Street also wriggled together because of different opinions. This is really enough. The people with two views are like crazy. The fight was chaotic all at once. Faced with the long-haired young man, Wu Yuandong hooked up and said, "Come on, dare to spread the wild on the site of the Sanlian Society. I will let you know what it means to find death today." Without saying anything, the young man shot directly. The first move was to hit Wu Yuandong''s chest! Wu Yuandong''s response was also fast enough, dodge and dodge while retreating, and also hit back! The other party''s reaction was also very rapid, when Wu Yuandong was blocked with open arms. The two immediately hit the top and bottom! Lin Suyin was particularly surprised, no wonder that Qiao Kaiyu was so self-righteous and confident. It turned out that this guy was prepared and brought such a master around him. After three or five strokes, Wu Yuandong fell into the disadvantage! "No one is allowed to move! All stop! I am the Hong Kong and Macao police!" Yang Qi''s shouts here are meaningless. Here is too bent. She is in front of the mainland and the people who are too bent. There is no relationship with money. Therefore, Yang Qi can''t make any use of his ability here, and he can''t help at all. She didn''t have a gun on her body, she just shouted in her own voice, and no one ignored her at all. And her voice was quickly buried in the messy noise. The more chaotic the above is, the more Xu Yun can''t leave Zhao Shuhai half a step. If this is a failure to let Zhao Shuhai escape, the chaotic situation will be too difficult to catch people. Fortunately, at this time someone got out of the water and shouted, "I found a place!" The Ebola virus weapon is the most important thing. Xu Yun picked up the oxygen tube and pulled Zhao Shuhai directly into the sea! It doesn''t matter if Zhao Shuhai''s muscles are stretched comfortably. After going to sea, the two went directly to the target point. The Sanlian brothers who came up diving and immediately saw the situation of a mess of porridge and immediately joined the team to protect the Miss! The young man beside Qiao Kaiyu is really a master. Wu Yuandong is not his opponent at all. If it were not for the help of so many Sanlian Brothers, Wu Yuandong might have already defeated him! Qiao Kaiyu looked at Lin Suyin confidently: "Miss Lin, based on the skill of your Sanlian meeting these three-legged cats, it is simply not an opponent of a master in my mainland. Hahaha, I do nt think you will be brave today, Otherwise, in front of so many Taiwan compatriots, I am ashamed of you, would nt you be embarrassed? " "I''m afraid boss Qiao is too early!" Wu Yuandong said: "As long as there is a brother standing in Sanlian Club, it won''t make you want whatever you want!" "It''s said that President Wu is extraordinary, but how can I look like that. With so many people, even one of my men can''t win, you deserve to be said to have good skills?" Qiao Kaiyu said: "People like you are on the mainland and you can''t withstand a blow, that is, in a small place like Taiwan, then someone will treat you like a baby, so don''t be self-inflated! With your level of mercy, give I do nt match my shoes! " Qiao Kaiyu''s verbal stimulation made Wu Yuandong furious, and he rushed forward again with a roar! And the long-haired young man stopped in front of him for the first time. The two twirled together again. The long-haired young man''s tricks were tricky and weird, and the speed was faster than Wu Yuandong. Many times, Wu Yuandong Mingming has realized where the other party is going to attack him, but the judgment is correct but he cannot respond in time! He eats at this point at a loss, and often suffers from injuries! Seeing Lin Suyin and Yang Qi could not help but squeeze a sweat for him! Fortunately, Wu Yuandong''s willpower is strong enough to stand up even if he is knocked down many times, and he can take advantage of the opportunities the brothers have given him to give this young man a hard punch and give him a taste The taste of his fists! But this young man''s ability to fight and fight seems to be far beyond their imagination. Wu Yuandong''s full blow to him hit him almost without any feeling of being affected. This ability to resist attack is really a bit abnormal. Qiao Kaiyu looked at each other''s struggles with a sneer. He just wanted to use one person to defeat the entire Sanlian Association, let the Sanlian Association people see, knowing that Qiao Kaiyu could not afford them! What if it was Sanlian? He also let other people in Taiwan take a look. He Qiao Kaiyu is in Taiwan, even the people of Sanlian Society do the same! See who else can treat him! He will be on Taiwan Island in the future, that is, whatever he wants to do, no one wants to show his face! No one will be good against him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2306: The road is uneven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Wu Yuandong couldn''t beat it, he knew he had to hold on. The situation is actually very simple, he has to hold on. Xu Yun has what he has to do and needs them to carry the camp behind. This is very crucial, and it is very likely to control the battle situation, so Wu Yuandong has to gritt his teeth and insist that he must resist this matter, otherwise if the guy in front of him really enters the sea to harass them, then the matter Trouble. What Xu Yun needs now is an undisturbed environment, and Wu Yuandong must protect it. When Wu Yuandong was distracted and distracted by this matter, his chest and abdomen were hit by the opponent''s foot again, and the whole person flew out for several meters. If not many Sanlian Brothers caught Wu Yuandong, I am afraid he would fall into the water directly Too. Wu Yuandong felt a throbbing chest and a spit of blood squirting out of his mouth and nose. This kind of sensation was like the entire person''s chest and lungs were burning. The pain brought by that blazing sensation made him unbearable. The two are not at the same level, so there is no confrontation at all. "You are not my opponent. If you want to continue, you will die." Changfa Youth spoke for the first time. He was not a kind and kind host, but in the face of such an opponent, Wu Yuandong, He will give enough respect. So he would start to remind Wu Yuandong and make Wu Yuandong aware of the danger of what he is doing now. As long as Wu Yuandong doesn''t stop, he doesn''t even need to do it anymore, he can be caught in extreme danger because his own strong support can make his internal organs unable to withstand this pressure. This kind of danger is absolutely unbearable. Once that happens, Wu Yuandong will be completely killed here. "As long as I am alive for a minute, I will not let you succeed." Wu Yuandong insisted that many brothers of the Sanlian Society were nervous and did not want him to be stronger. Changfa Youth said: "I''m not pitying you, just remind you, that''s all." "You talk too much! I let you come to do things! Not to make you a good person!" Qiao Kaiyu glared: "He is your opponent! The enemy! Not your sparring!" The long-haired youth was silent again, step by step toward Wu Yuandong. And Wu Yuandong gritted his teeth and stood up, even if he was dead, he would die beautifully, not like a waste! Wu Yuandong is not a greedy person who is afraid of death, but he does not want to die now. He has not found a way to change everything by himself. Even if he could have a way to die together, he would be relieved earlier. "Let him know what it means to stop the car with a mantis!" Qiao Kaiyu shouted, "No one can stop my five lords! What I want will never fall in the hands of others!" The long-haired young man suddenly increased his speed and suddenly exerted force under his feet. The whole body looked like a silver ray and struck Wu Yuandong directly! Wu Yuandong couldn''t even see the other person''s figure. He knew that it was impossible for him to complete the task he had to complete ... Everything is over, Wu Yuandong knows that he has no ability to change the status quo, and death will not look away! Wow! After a loud noise, the long-haired young man stepped back a few steps in a row, and a figure also appeared in front of Wu Yuandong in the air, and the two steps on the back side only lost all the strength of the other party. This sudden emergence surprised all the people, because Sanlian would not have this person at all. Of course, Sanlian Hui does not have this person, but this is a famous departure from the Tianyan group. So Li wasn''t originally called this name, this name is too sad. But the girl who was rescued by his father and dad with him came to Tianyan and died only one day later. It was a girl who grew up with him in that horrible place, and he was almost everything about him. Therefore, he was sad and sad, but his father told him that life is just like the first sight, why is Qiufeng sad to draw a fan. Changed his name, called Guli. "I didn''t expect that the reclusive people who claimed that they would never participate in the mundane things would also participate in this mundane thing." So Li Wei smiled slightly: "Ape Flying Boxing, really well-deserved reputation, fast speed, most of the power The average person cannot imagine. " The long-haired young man was slightly startled. He really didn''t expect that the opponent could actually get rid of the punch he had just made. It was his full blow. He just wanted to make his opponent die faster and die with dignity. Not only did the opponent resolve, but he also saw through his mantle in his boxing skills. Ape Flying Boxing has long been a forgotten boxing technique, and the descendants of Ape Flying Boxing will always live in the deep forest and old forest. Because only that kind of place is suitable for their cultivation. Once in the city, there is no place to practice ape flying boxing, the skill will be reduced. This is the mystery of Ape Flying Boxing. Practicing Ape Flying Boxing every day will make the boxing speed become like lightning, unimaginable, and if it is not placed for a long period of time, the speed will also be very attenuated. This is the eighth day that Changfa Youth and Qiao Kaiyu have left the mountain forest. He hasn''t done any cultivation and experience for eight days, so his boxing speed has decayed again. If his punching speed did not decay, the blow just now could not be stopped. "Who are you." The long-haired youth said coldly. "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that the successor of Ape Flying Boxing is far away from the mountains and forests. Are you afraid that you will abandon yourself?" You should know that you will be with the forest all your life, and you ca nt ask about the secular world! If you do nt need others to treat you at all, you can abandon yourself. "This is my own business, and you don''t need to worry about it." Changfa Youth said: "I will ask you again, who are you." So leave: "If you can kill me, you will know." Long-haired young men clenched their fists, since it is you who wants to die, then do nt blame me for being rude to you. In the face of Cheng Biaojin, who was killed halfway, Qiao Kaiyu was also extremely nervous: "Quick! Give him some color! Let him know what embarrassment is!" Qiao Kaiyu didn''t expect that he would encounter such a powerful opponent. Qiao Kaiyu had seen his ape flying fist, and that kind of full blow could even explode a wall! That''s not what the average person can do. Do masters like today also encounter this kind of trouble? "If you still talk so much, I will make you die ugly." Chang Mo didn''t know when he appeared behind Qiao Kaiyu, and looked at him sneered: "You kind of person should die a little embarrassed. . " Facing another person who came out, Qiao Kaiyu''s almost scared heart flew out! This is too frightening, right? Who are these people! The same question also appeared in Wu Yuandong''s heart. He didn''t know who these people were or why he would rescue them by righteousness. Lin Suyin looked at the sudden appearance of a man and a woman, and his heart was also full of doubts. At first glance, these two people were extraordinary people. The rescue of each other really relieved their urgent needs. If it wasn''t for the man''s rescue just now, Wu Yuandong might be ... Lin Suyin didn''t dare to think about this result. After all, she didn''t expect that Qiao Kaiyu''s people would be so powerful, nor did she think that Qiao Kaiyu really dared to kill her people in the Sanlian Society in the too-bent territory! And it was a murderous opportunity to the vice president of their Sanlian Association! This **** Qiao Kaiyu, she will never let this guy go! "Who are you! Dare to talk to me like this!" Qiao Kaiyu said coldly. Although he was terrified in his heart, he would not bow to a little girl to beg for mercy: "Now I beg for mercy from the Five Lords, maybe I can spare you!" " "Qiao Kaiyu, you **** should have been cleaned up already. Since today is so coincident, I will let you know a little bit more!" Chang Mo snorted! "Save me quickly! If I were really dead, you wouldn''t be able to go back!" Qiao Kaiyu called quickly. The long-haired youth couldn''t take care of the old and left, and a vigorous walk rushed to Qiao Kaiyu. Although Chang Mo realized that the other party would come, he didn''t expect the other party to be so fast! Fortunately, Lizao stepped out to remind her to let her let go of Qiao Kaiyu, which escaped the other party''s sudden attack. It is worthy of being the successor of Ape Flying Boxing. Even after leaving the mountain forest to practice, he can maintain such a fast speed, and it is really extraordinary. The empty space standing in the crowd frowned, and the descendants of Ape Fei fist were hiding in Changbai Mountain, which is far south and north of Taiwan Island. He really did not understand why this person came here with Qiao Kaiyu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2307: Increasingly chaotic state of affairs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This Qiao Kaiyu is also a notorious guy, who has been staring at him for a long time. This guy is playing the name of a Confucian merchant, and he is doing some disgusting activities. It really ruins such a title! He has done a lot of superficial work, and many people think he is really a Confucian businessman. However, in the background, he could do everything. He used the Confucian business management to collect membership fees to expand his power, and used the name of the investment to carry out illegal financing. After receiving this money, he said that the investment he made was mysterious Technology research and development, so there is no industry at all. In fact, his money was used to resell arms to war-torn regions in the Middle East, and even engaged in illegal mercenary activities. It s nice to call it a mercenary, but it s awkward to say, that is the cannon fodder he was looking for. Once there is a war, it will require a lot of manpower to carry out the work on the battlefield. Those in the regular army will not do these things. People in the regular army cherish their lives very much. And the charges of those powerful mercenary groups are too high, which will bring a great financial burden to the employers. So someone will hire some cheap mercenaries to replenish. And Qiao Kaiyu does this kind of work. He will get 100,000 US dollars for each person he recruits, and he only needs to pay the applicant 200,000 yuan. After talking about it, there will be income every day. How about the income? How high is high. In this way, it is easy to deceive the trust of many people in China, especially some teenagers who are just too young to understand the affair, and some are only sixteen years old. He will not refuse them to join. These young and frivolous young people think that they can make money with a lot of blood, and the 200,000 that was available at that time is really tempting. However, these people never imagined that what they faced when they went away was not the kind of blood called the Call of Duty to play with a computer. They faced things like cleaning the battlefield. Broken arm and broken leg. Once they encounter a "back carbine" from the regular army of the other party, they will die without even a chance of resistance. How many missing persons does China have every year? This is a number that no one will ever figure out. There are many digital versions on the Internet, but almost all Chinese people know one thing in their hearts. What formula is used for the statistics of the "relevant departments"? Calculated? And how many of these missing people were deceived by the black-hearted people like Qiao Kaiyu? Therefore, there is no such thing as a pie in the sky, everyone should have a snack, but anything that is rich and easy, there must be fraud. Qiao Kaiyu relied on the idea of ??"everyone wants to dream big and make a fortune", and made himself really rich. To know that he with only a primary school diploma will not even calculate the simpler multiplication and division. Addition and subtraction above the number all need to rely on the calculator. And he just used the idea of ??quasi-people to solve all the problems. What he wants to earn is the money of these people. He said he was a Confucian merchant, but he was actually a big liar who had learned a few analects! It was also a while ago that Tianyan stared at him. If it were not because of the many things in his hands now, and Qiao Kaiyu has always had a formal and nice identity, if Tianyan went to the mainland to provoke him, it would easily cause himself unnecessary trouble . This is why Tianyan has never moved Qiao Kaiyu. Changmo has long been disturbed by this. Such people should die one day earlier, and one day''s death can relieve and change the fate of many people. In fact, these deceived people are really deserving enough. People who always think about speculation and making money will sooner or later lose money, and these people deserve it. "Who are these people?" After Qiao Kaiyu was frightened, the whole person was trembling with anger. He stared at Lin Suyin with resentment: "You Sanlian will really be insidious enough to do things, and actually invited reinforcements ... ... Humph, I think Sanlian Club is just a bunch of clowns! " "What are you talking about!" Lin Suyin said angrily: "Who is the clown who jumped on the beam! I tell you, Qiao Kaiyu, I don''t know these two people at all. I must have seen someone like you who was too disgusting to shoot ! It has nothing to do with me at all. " Qiao Kaiyu said with a sneer: "Do you think anyone will believe this kind of lie?" "We really have nothing to do with Sanlian Club!" Chang Mo sneered: "Sanlian Club is not a good thing either, we don''t want to come to help Sanlian Club, just look at you, Qiao Kaiyu, this bastard! Chang Mo''s words really offended people, not only scolded Qiao Kaiyu, but also left Sanlian out. Lin Suyin frowned, because they helped them just now and saved Wu Yuandong, she refrained from her anger: "Do nt be so unpleasant when this girl speaks, will Sanlian do anything sorry for you? ? Since we are not good people, why would you help us? " "I didn''t help you." Chang Mo finished, and looked at it incomprehensiblely, so he looked away: "It''s just that someone is willing to do more business!" Therefore, it is actually more to think about, this Wu Yuandong can spare Xu Yun in order to give Xu Yun time to pick up things under the sea. That shows that his relationship with Xu Yun is absolutely extraordinary. If this man really died in the hands of the long-haired young man. No one can guess what Xu Yun will do. Moreover, if so many Sanlian people are present, if their vice president is dead, I am afraid they will not be reconciled? That would make things too confusing. The purpose of Tianyan is nothing but Ebola virus weapons. The chaotic scene is not good for them! Therefore, it is only when you leave that you do something. "Since you are not going to help us, please leave here. This is what Sanlian will do with him. I am afraid it is not good for outsiders to intervene!" Isn''t that a joke? "It''s you alone?" Chang Mo said disdainfully: "I''m afraid we won''t intervene, and none of your entire Sanlian Society is an opponent of the other person!" Lin Suyin also disdain: "It seems that the girl said that she is an opponent, and she escaped quickly just now." "You!" Chang Mo was irritated by Lin Suyin, this is how she named her and looked down on her! "Changmo!" So left: "Enough!" At this time, it wasn''t when the women were fighting, the other party was the successor of Ape Fei, and it was definitely not so easy to deal with. Earlier, Lili earned some bargains, but he knew it himself, because at that time all his energy was put on Wu Yuandong. So Li Li shot suddenly at that time, and hit the other party by surprise! And the physical recovery ability of the person who practiced the ape flying boxing is different from ordinary people, the pain of injury is very short for him. Unless it is a very serious internal injury, it will not affect him. Therefore, it is very clear that now the opponent has not been affected at all and can still make a fatal blow to the ape! Changmo''s strength is weak. He doesn''t want Changmo to encounter any accidents. Changmo s unauthorized jump must have been beyond their expectations, and there are too many uncertainties. "If you want to defend them today, you will compete with me." Changfa Youth said: "If I lose, let me take care of it." So let s take a deep breath, this guy is not confident that he can get it done: "Well, if I lose, I wo nt intervene in your affairs!" "Let him die!" Qiao Kaiyu screamed, so this guy who broke his good deed really made his heart resentful! Seeing Qiao Kaiyu like this, Changmo gritted her teeth, she really wanted to kill Qiao Kaiyu now! However, in the distant crowd, a blank look made her calm down, and she soon realized that it was not the time to play with children''s temper. She must be calm and not let things get too complicated. There is a reason to leave here, everything will be better. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2308: Tianyan succeeded Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Zhao Shuhai dived into the sea together, they quickly found the sea rock. After the light search, Xu Yun quickly determined the location of the black suitcase. The suitcase was sucked into the small vortex under the sea rock. Deepest. The gap in Haiyan was indeed not so easy to enter. After some observation, Zhao Shuhai gave Xu Yun a gesture to make sure he could give it a try. Xu Yun nodded. He took the portable oxygen brought down to let Zhao Shuhai breathe enough to take Zhao Shuhai''s breath for ten minutes. If there is no accident, there is no problem. You can take out the things, but it is not In this way, there is no problem at all, because the bone contraction needs to adjust the breath, which will affect the time of closing the air, and also affect the lung activity space, so Zhao Shuhai cannot hold his breath for ten minutes or more in this case. Long time. Fortunately, Xu Yun also did a good job. Zhao Shuhai did indeed live up to the gap in the sea rock, but the reality is more difficult than he thought, because this is water, he has no way to adjust the breath, he can only use this breath to do all thing. But this breath is difficult to last, because it is really too difficult, too difficult, too difficult. If it was nt for Zhao Shuhai s top-notch water quality, I would have been squeezed out in one breath and trapped in the rocky void. While trying to continue to move Zhao Shuhai deep in the body, Gu Ming scolded in his heart. But think about it, if it was not for Gu Ming to do such a troublesome thing, then he would have no place to use it, and there would be no capital to offer conditions. In this way, I really want to thank Gu Ming''s **** brain for coming up with such a trick. To be honest, Gu Ming is really a genius, and this kind of thing can only be thought of by a genius. Just five minutes later, Zhao Shuhai felt that he could not do it. With this kind of seafloor contraction, his ability to hold his breath was greatly reduced. Just when he regretted playing like this, a sealed hose was penetrated by Xu Yun. Xu Yun used this hose to deliver oxygen to Zhao Shuhai. Zhao Shuhai got a chance to breathe, and finally he could adjust his breath before taking the next step. The whole person was much more comfortable and took it a step further. The two cooperated in this way. After ten minutes passed, Zhao Shuhai''s fingers finally grasped the handle of the black suitcase, and the suction power of the small vortex made him feel very difficult. After some intense struggle, Zhao Shuhai got rid of the vortex''s suction. It took almost half an hour to do this, and Zhao Shuhai''s physical strength reached a limit. Xu Yun continuously delivered oxygen to him so that Zhao Shuhai could get a full breath adjustment as much as possible. Many times the breath is very important. Adjusting the breath can improve people''s ability a lot, and if the breath is not adjusted well, it will make people work harder when doing things. Now Zhao Shuhai can get plenty of breath adjustment, so I can bring out the black suitcase smoothly one by one! Finally, the victory was in sight. After two and a half hours of potential water, Zhao Shuhai finally handed out the black suitcase. The moment I got the thing, the huge rock hanging in Xu Yun''s heart suddenly fell. At this time, Zhao Shuhai regretted. He regretted that he shouldn''t hand over the things first. If Xu Yun kicked him in one foot now, he couldn''t control it in one breath, he would die here directly. Soon Zhao Shuhai knew that he was the gentleman''s abdomen with the heart of a villain. Xu Yun didn''t kill the donkey. Instead, he took the initiative to help Zhao Shuhai. Zhao Shuhai got Xu Yun''s help. Escape smoothly. Half an hour of bone shrinking made Zhao Shuhai sore and weak. Fortunately, Xu Yun held him and quickly surfaced. Both of them had no oxygen available. If Xu Yun''s final reaction was not fast enough, Zhao Shuhai felt It is possible that the sea mouse himself was planted in the seawater that raised him from childhood to large today. call--! Xu Yun and Zhao Shuhai surfaced smoothly, and at this time it seemed more exciting. Xu Yun didn''t expect to see such a duel of these two masters as soon as he came out of the water. The long-haired youth''s ape flying fist persecuted Gu Li is already very difficult! The characteristic of Ape Flying Boxing is that the more powerful it is, the faster it will be! As for the reason, I am afraid that only the trained personnel know the mystery. Xu Yun recognized at a glance that this was ape flying boxing, because this boxing method is very different from other boxing methods, especially in terms of speed, so fast that it can dazzle bystanders. This is the secret of Ape Flying Boxing. Xu Yun quickly landed, Yang Qi saw that he had got something, and finally he was relieved. "You can be considered to have come up, and the man was almost seriously injured brother Dong, but fortunately these two people came forward to help." Lin Suyin quickly said: "Now that person seems to be unable to hold up, Qiao Kaiyu this **** belt The person who came here is too powerful! " The descendants of Ape Flying Boxing are certainly powerful, but they can conquer the whole deep forest. "You take good care of things, I''ll help." Xu Yun gave the black suitcase to Yang Qi. Since the person who came was the one who helped, he couldn''t just watch the other person hurt. Too late and fast, the continuous attacks of the long-haired youth completely forced Gu Li to a dead end. Now as long as he strikes with all his strength, even if he ca nt leave the dead, he may be seriously injured! Xu Yun made a timely shot to stop this punch, and with a fortuitous effort of four or two pounds, he pushed the long-haired young man back by a few meters! "Brother, thank you." Xu Yun said to Gu Gu, he didn''t know what Gu Gu''s identity was, but he could be sure that this person was not simple. This shows that there must be some patience. "You''re welcome." So when Li Li finished, one turned and ran directly into the crowd. There was no meaning of love at all, and he ordered Changmo: "Go!" Although Changmo was not reconciled, she still did what she did, which made her regret slightly that she met Xu Yun again, but this time she had to leave hurriedly! Even if the two walked fast, Xu Yun recognized Changmo! That''s right! Xu Yun was stunned at that time, this person is definitely Chang Mo, he will never be wrong! Could it be that the Tianyan people have already arrived at Taiwan Island? ! At this moment, Xu Yun exclaimed badly in his heart! His eyes quickly shifted to Yang Qi, and by this time Yang Qi, Lin Suyin, and Zhao Shuhai, who had made great contributions today, were all comatose! And the black suitcase in Yang Qi''s hand has disappeared! damn it! It''s a dry eye! After getting the Ebola virus weapon, Can Kong conveyed the evacuation order at that time, and when Xu Yun recognized Changmo''s reaction, Can Kong had long disappeared. Damn, who should he chase now? However, I am afraid that Xu Yun will not face all of this. The long-haired young man s fist with a roar of whistling fell directly on Xu Yun s left shoulder like a meteorite, because Xu Yun was distracted by the matter just now. Did not avoid the past. The injured Xu Yun had to quickly make a defensive gesture. The long-haired young man also showed his posture in front of Xu Yun, and he knew that what he encountered this time was his real opponent! Xu Yun took a deep breath. At this time, if you waste your time here, it would be more than worth it: "Five Joe! It''s not convenient to accompany you today. If you want your men to fight me, I will definitely accompany you someday, but it won''t work today. I still have things to do, so I will not accompany you. " "Unfortunately, you can''t go!" Qiao Kaiyu sneered, "Are you really doing what you Sanlian would want to do! If you want to go, then solve my people first! Otherwise, you take one step Don''t even want to leave. " The long-haired young man was also attracted by Xu Yun''s strength. He especially wanted to find this feeling of being tricked with masters. This is the best for any ape flying boxer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2309: Island-wide alert Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Those who practice Ape Flying Boxing and masters can get a rapid increase in strength, because they have mastered the principle of how to exert the speed and power to the extreme. Just like an ape, they constantly walk through the forests and trees. The coordination of the body is It''s perfect. With this perfect coordination, it is like the physical fitness of an ape, coupled with thinking about things as a person, and incorporating martial arts into it, which has achieved ape flying fist. Some experts once said that if they are in the forest, even if they are facing a higher level of strength, the practitioners of Ape Fei will definitely not lose because they know how to use everything in the forest. Fortunately, it is now in the city. Although the terrain of Fisherman Street is also complicated enough, it is after all a gathering place for some canopy houses built along the coast. The shipboard floating on the sea here is not conducive to the training of ape fist. By. "We were all fooled. The two people and their associates had already robbed us of what we wanted!" Xu Yun said: "If Grandpa Qiao still wants to get it, it is better to help me than stop me." . " Qiao Kaiyu heard it, and then noticed that Lin Suyin was indeed stunned, and the black suitcase that Xu Yun had just brought up on the seabed was gone. Only then did he suddenly realize that the purpose of the other party was not him, but the treasure that could make a fortune! Damn it! Qiao Kaiyu scolded in his heart: "What the **** are they!" "It''s the sky-eyed person." Xu Yun said: "The other party has five people. Just now those two people attracted the attention of all of us. The other three people waited for the maneuver to grab things away. Instead, they used you to stop me. Fight, the fishermen benefit. " Qiao Kaiyu quickly looked in the direction in which the two fled, and they could not find any trace at all, and when the man and the woman left, they all ran in different directions, so they could not judge Xu Yun Where did the rest of the three go. "Now if Grandpa Qiao is going to waste time with me here, I dare to guarantee that they can leave Taiwan in the shortest time." Xu Yun said, this is not a joke, Tianyan can find them in the blockade and leave Hong Kong and Macao smoothly. Bend, that means they have extraordinary ability. Qiao Kaiyu also knows a few things about Tianyan, so he also knows what kind of things Tianyan has done. "Now everyone has run away! How do you want to chase?" Qiao Kaiyu said. "Using all the power of Sanlian Society to block all the paths that the other party can leave Taiwan Island." Xu Yun said, he believes that Sanlian Society may do better than the Hong Kong and Macao police. After all, most of the Hong Kong and Macao police blocking Hong Kong and Macao outbound are regular places, and some cluttered small docks cannot be controlled. Many people take risks in order to make money. But it s not the same here in Taiwan. The people of Sanlian Society ordered it and added a condition of reward. I believe that any place where people can walk will not let people go, and they will ventilate Sanlian. Reported. Four men and one woman will leave Taiwan at a high price, so the goal is so easy to find. Moreover, Xu Yun will let the people of the Sanlian Society ask that those flies that can walk away can not let go of a fly. If Sanlian will know who does nt follow the rules, then it will never be used in too crooked. Most of the people with this ability are terrestrial snakes born in Taiwan. These people are deeply rooted in Taiwan. They drag their families and talk with their mouths. It is impossible to offend Sanlian because of this kind of money. For example, people such as Zhao Shuhai, if they knew that Gu Ming''s offended person would have contact with Sanlian, they would definitely not do his business, which is not enough. "Okay! Then I''ll cooperate with you! After grabbing those few bastards, let''s talk about who the things should belong to!" Qiao Kaiyu also knew that he didn''t have that much energy at Taiwan, and this kind of thing Can only rely on Sanlian. Xu Yun immediately signaled Wu Yuandong to make arrangements, and absolutely must not let the people of Tianyan meet and leave Taiwan after they met. As long as they left Taiwan Island, it would be impossible to find Xu Yun with wings. Qiao Kaiyu is also anxious to wander back and forth, and more and more people are interested in this thing, which means that the value of this thing is higher! Qiao Kaiyu understood this. And Qiao Kaiyu also realized that this Sanlian and Gu Ming may not be a cooperative relationship, it should be black and black, otherwise why did he never see Gu Ming? All the signs show that this matter is quite complicated, and it is not as simple as what Gu Ming said to him before. Moreover, the intervention of Tianyan also made this matter full of danger. This thing itself was created by Tianyan. Tianyan is now back to grab it, obviously there is a problem in the middle. Huh, in this matter now, Qiao Kaiyu really can''t show his limelight, let Sanlian play the striker, he will not mention the conditions until the matter is over. After all, he now has too few cards in hand, except for a useful person, he does not have any capital. Xu Yun now has more headaches than anyone else, Tianyan''s ability is undoubted, and now that the things have reached their hands, the initiative has returned to their hands, and many situations are beyond his control. Once Tianyan was anxious, he was afraid that everything could be done, which was what worried Xu Yun. Wu Yuandong arranged the matter that Xu Yun explained in an intense manner. The whole Taiwan is now stared by any brother of the Sanlian Society wherever it is possible to leave the island. They will report the situation every ten minutes and let all ships It is also Xu Yun''s arrangement to remove the spare oil drums and to draw out the fuel from the ship as much as possible. Failure to report the situation in time means that there is a problem. The other party has the ability to grab the ship, so Xu Yun makes people pump oil. Even if the ship is robbed, they ca nt go far. These Xu Yun must think of and must do it. Only in this way can we guarantee foolproof and no situation will appear. After everything was arranged properly, Xu Yun''s heart calmed down a little. Both Lin Suyin and Yang Qi were very angry after waking up. Yang Qi was even more annoyed that she was useless. Xu Yun had just given her things to her, and she lost it directly. This made Yang Qi very annoyed. Zhao Shuhai was also stunned. After waking up to know that something was snatched away, what he cared about was whether he could leave Taiwan smoothly, and he did nt care about anything else. He had already done what he should do. Things must get what he deserves. And now the whole Taiwan is being watched by Sanlian, that is, a fly can''t fly out without Sanlian''s consent. No one has time and effort to arrange for Zhao Shuhai s affairs, and now the entire Sanlian Society is too busy Zhao Shuhai didn''t dare to say anything at this juncture. If someone was anxious, everything he had done before was really wasted. In the end, it is very likely that you won''t get anything, and it is not impossible for him to lose his wife and break the soldiers. So Zhao Shuhai cooperated with the arrangement of the Sanlian Association and quietly waited for the end of this matter. As long as the matter was over, he believed that Xu Yun was a person of integrity and would certainly do what he promised. The worst may not happen, Zhao Shuhai knew in his heart, if something can''t be found, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think about leaving so happily? No one will feel good about him. Since the people of Tianyan must have entered through other irregular ways, it is impossible for them to buy a ticket to leave. After all, coming to Taiwan is a relatively sudden event. They cannot prepare forged documents, and they cannot. Can buy air tickets. If the Tianyan people want to leave, they can only leave through other irregular means, and all the places that can let them leave have been controlled and managed by Sanlian. It can really be said that the door was closed completely. Xu Yun was about to come to catch the turtle in an urn, and he had to see what Sky Eye could do to escape again. Qiao Kaiyu looked at this matter with a mentality of sitting on the hill and watching the tigers. Although he knew the terrible eyes of the sky, he still had confidence in Sanlian Club. After all, it''s a ground snake, and it really hurts to bite. Although Tianyan is now in the upper hand, whoever is in whose hands is dangerous is just as simple as Qiao Kaiyu. In the following days, he may be a little sad. He wants to keep his personal guard close to him, even when he is taking a shower and going to the toilet. He loves his life very much, and he will never be half. Slack. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2310: Obscuration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the empty space got the hand, let the people disperse and go away for the first time, the purpose is to leave the people in the presence of the enchanted array, so that they did not half judge the final direction of their escape. In the end he will regroup and think of another way to leave. There is a remote place in the central mountainous area of ??Taiwan. This is where Tianyan gathers again. After everyone was there, the empty space opened the box to check the Ebola virus weapon inside. Fortunately, everything was safe. The Ebola virus weapon did not cause any damage or leakage. Gu Ming also made a perfect waterproof bag inside the suitcase, so the Ebola virus weapon has no problems at all. "Hoo ... things are just fine." Chang Mo Chang sighed with relief. As long as they can get things safe, their mission is not a failure. She didn''t want to end her failure for the first time. You must know that the other four people present have never missed, so Changmo is under great pressure. If she joins the task, everyone will follow her and fail. She will easily let herself have bad thoughts and worry about all failures. Because of her. Therefore, Changmo is the most stressed person among several people. This is obvious to several other people. They all know this thought in Changmo''s mind. "It''s not over yet, we can''t relax yet." Can Kong said to Chang Mo: "We can''t be careless before leaving Taiwan without safety." "I get it." Chang Mo nodded seriously. If she used to talk back to Can Kong before, but now she won''t, she understands that Can Kong''s arrangement is the most correct one. If there is no empty space, they may not even be able to escape from Hong Kong and Macau Island. The Tianluodi network on Hong Kong and Macau Island almost wiped them out of the net. Fortunately, the last move of the empty space tuned the tigers away from the mountains and the empty city plan, so that they could breathe and finally got away Opportunity. All of this is the credit for Can Kong, so Changmo''s admiration for Can Kong is very absolute. "The only way we can leave Taiwan Island right now is through the waterway." Nian Ye said: "But now I believe they will block everything we can evacuate." "If anything, let''s grab the boat." Chang Mo said: "We left after grabbing the boat, and they couldn''t catch it when they wanted to." For Changmo''s proposal, abstinence also agrees. Sometimes, the simplest method is the best. But Gu Li raised an objection: "Now Xu Yun''s collaborator is Sanlian Society. We know all about Sanlian Society''s ability in Taiwan. They are absolutely capable of blocking all the waterway areas we can walk in a short time. If I were Xu Yun, I would definitely consider the possibility of us grabbing the ship and let people evacuate the tank of the ship as soon as possible. " "Yes. Xu Yun is a smart person. We can think of it, and he can think of it." Can Kong also agrees with Gu Li''s words: "We are definitely not going out to grab a ship now. With such a simple method, the other party will not Defense, they are from the Sanlian Society, not the Hong Kong and Macau police. The way of doing things is also completely different. " "Then what should we do. Can''t we sit here and wait for it to die?" Chang Mo said: "If they do things so absolutely, we will have no way out at all." So nodded and nodded: "At least this is the case, but we can''t be anxious. The more anxious, the easier it will be to have problems. We should stay calm." "Perhaps the opponent''s purpose is to keep us from moving." Can Kong said, this may be the first time they had different opinions after they came out this time: "I''m worried that the other party wants to catch the turtle in the urn, just to force us to move. "Since it is their way of thinking, why don''t we follow them?" So Lili said: "Now there is no way to leave, the only thing we can do is to do according to the other party''s ideas, so as to temporarily paralyze them and let They mistakenly thought that they had driven us to a dead end. " Ku Kong glanced at him and said, "What then?" "We don''t need to hide separately, the other party''s purpose is to break one by one." So leaving: "We need to be together and find another opportunity." "Therefore, the person you played against today is very powerful." Can Kong said: "You have to admit that his strength is definitely above you, if not because the ape flying boxing he practiced is not suitable in that environment. The next match, I''m afraid you already have ... " "I know this." So I left: "I also understand what you are worried about, the other party does have masters, the master of the ape flying boxing is one of them, and that Xu Yun is unpredictable, we have not been able to determine him so far. Strength. You are worried that they will deal with us together. " Kong Kong said: "I am not just worried, I can even be sure that they all want to get Ebola virus weapons, and the things are in our hands. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the friend. They are now the spearheads. In our case, they can form an alliance. " "Then they are just two people." So they left: "At least the other people have no pressure on us." "These two are enough." Can Kong said: "In the place of Taiwan, the energy of the Sanlian Society is too great. It is impossible for us to hide in the city. We can only hide ourselves in this mountainous area. In the middle, if they are found in this place, and the other party has another master of ape flying fist, in the forest, he can double his combat power ... We may be difficult to deal with by then. " "Brother, actually don''t have to think so much, maybe they are not so powerful." Chang Mo said: "Although they didn''t lose money when they met, did they not make a bargain?" Can Kong shook his head: "You don''t understand. Ape Flying Boxing''s impact on the terrain is very large. Under that kind of environment, it is the most unfavorable environment for him. He can show that kind of strength. We have to worry. " Nianye also nodded: "Yes, there is that Xu Yun, which is even more unclear to us." "If that is not the case, what do you think it should be." So leaving: "Is there any way to leave? If there is a good way to leave, I would not stay here. Even if I want to meet them for a while, we It is also necessary to get Ebola virus weapons to a safe place first. " Chang Mo looked at the black suitcase angrily. She really wanted a courier to send it! So they do nt have so much trouble. "Simply take risks and send a global delivery." Chang Mo said uncomfortably: "Find a way to hide the packaging." "No." Can Kong said: "Things in our hands can never be left, so I can never take risky things. People are, things are." "I''m just talking about it." Chang Mo said: "You don''t really think I would do that? I''m not stupid, I don''t do such a worrying thing." A smile appeared on Gu Li''s face: "Changmo, in fact, you reminded me of this way ... why can''t we make an illusion?" "What do you mean?" Chang Mo looked at Gu Li with a puzzled expression, and the others immediately became interested, and all looked down on Gu Li. So Li pointed to the black suitcase: "If you just mail this thing out, and leave some holes to let the other party know, maybe they will be able to attract their attention away, and then we will have a chance." Several people glanced at each other separately. Although this method sounds unreliable, it makes sense. "Bet a bet." So left: "Even if we can''t get the results we want, at least we don''t have any losses. As long as the Ebola virus remains in our hands. The big deal is anxious to us, we give Taiwan also created an incident to see if they could persist. " "We are not going to use it for too radical." Can Kong said: "According to what you said, first use a black suitcase to make a blind eye!" "Then I will try to find another way to store Ebola virus weapons tomorrow." Caution: "Make sure the things are safe from shocks, and then decide whether the suitcase should be used, if there is no suitable thing Safely stored, we can''t easily send the suitcase away. " Can Kong nodded: "You are right, the safety of Ebola virus is the first thing." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2311: brazen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The situation on the whole Taiwan Island is very serious. Xu Yun is now worried about the situation of the Ebola virus weapon, whether it is damaged or leaked. These are things that he cannot be sure of, so the sooner he gets things, The sooner you can feel at ease. Qiao Kaiyu can be said to be shameless to the extreme for this matter. He didn''t care whether Lin Suyin invited him or not. He didn''t invite him to the Lin''s house. He didn''t leave when he was eating. Lin Suyin didn''t care about the two pairs of chopsticks. But at night, Qiao Kaiyu still didn''t mean to leave. "Boss Qiao, if the host''s words are spoken by the host, I''m afraid it will make people face upset?" Wu Yuandong really couldn''t see it, saying: "Although we have such a little relationship now, but you still say Is nt it a friend who knows Sanlian? " Qiao Kaiyu smiled slightly: "The Sanlian will belong to the Lin family. I stay in the Lin family, and I still have no time for President Wu to educate me? Is it possible that President Wu has regarded the family of Lin as your own? Alright? " Wu Yuandong snorted disdainfully: "Boss Qiao, you should be kind and honest, and speak clearly and clearly. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to flash your tongue." "Hahaha, is President Wu threatening me? Is it because of what fact I said?" Qiao Kaiyu said: "That''s really embarrassing, just treat me as nonsense." "It''s nonsense. That''s the eunuch''s speech." Wu Yuandong said: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Joe turned out to have a disability in some part of his body ... No wonder his character is so weird, sorry, I didn''t know it before, I hope I understand it a lot. I did nt take good care of people, it s really my fault. " "It''s just a hard talk." Qiao Kaiyu said: "None of you want to let me go today. Since I''m a partner, give me some hospitality treatment. I won''t leave the Lin family until the matter is resolved. " Lin Suyin said blankly to Qiao Kaiyu: "Since Boss Qiao doesn''t dislike it, then I will ask the aunt at home to prepare a room for you, but the Lin family doesn''t open a hotel. I have no place to arrange the people you bring entertain." "Of course they won''t disturb Miss Lin." Qiao Kaiyu said: "I wouldn''t understand the rules that much. Miss Lin, then I would like to thank you for your hospitality. We are a cooperative relationship and we should indeed be more familiar. This is not bad, but it can enhance the relationship between us, I think it is very good. " "Boss Qiao feels good, then it''s good." Lin Suyin said to Wu Yuandong; "I command the brothers to serve well. Boss Qiao will be entertained whenever necessary. Don''t let people talk about it. Lotus will not pay attention. " Wu Yuandong is still quite unwilling, this Qiao Kaiyu''s face is really **** thick to a certain point, it is almost comparable to the city wall! Xu Yun didn''t have any tactics for the old rogue like boss Qiao. He knew he was useful, so he was determined to be here. If Xu Yun wanted the help of the ape flying fist, he could only help him. Hold back. Everything will have to wait until he retrieves the Ebola virus weapon before making plans. At that time, Qiao Kaiyu will be accounted for the general ledger, and now he can only take one step back. "Grandpa Qiao, don''t stay here and don''t get used to it." Xu Yun threw Qiao Kaiyu a sentence: "If there is something unexpected in the middle of the night, don''t blame us at Sanlian Association if something goes wrong. Over head. " "Don''t worry, someone around me will naturally protect me." Qiao Kaiyu said: "I think you still put your heart in your stomach, Tianyan will not be stupid enough to take the initiative to come to the door. So we should not move It s embarrassing if you hit yourself with a stone, if you do nt hit someone but hit your feet. The long-haired young man of Xiu Xiufeiquan has always been around Qiao Kaiyu. Xu Yun knew that this guy might not leave at night. In this case, it is not a bad thing, Xu Yun is going to meet him at night. "Then good night, I hope Qiao Wuye sleeps peacefully." Xu Yun finished speaking, and ignored the other party. Qiao Kaiyu took his own people and Lin Suyin''s men and left to go to the room. "Why is this man so shameless?" Yang Qi couldn''t help it. "We don''t have to let him stay here." "I have said that it is so direct to send off guests, he can rely on not leaving, who can bear it." Wu Yuandong said: "People are shameless, the world is invincible." Instead, Lin Suyin saw it openly: "Well, since everyone has stayed, it''s useless to say more. Sanlian will not lack this room, it will not be used to live in the future. It is used to raise dogs and be a dog house. . " Xu Yun knew that what Lin Suyin said was all irritating, she just didn''t want to tear off her face because of such a rogue, and just lose the face of Sanlian. "Actually, it''s not a bad thing for him to stay here." Xu Yun said to everyone with relief: "He must be useful to us, and the young man beside him is definitely not simple, I want to know understanding." "Brother Xu Yun, do you all say that he is ape flying fist, what is that fist? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Wu Yuandong wondered: "That guy''s skill is really too fast." "This is not his speed limit at all." Xu Yun said: "Ape Flying Boxing is a long-lost boxing technique. It is said that it was a kung fu unconsciously realized by a master in the deep mountain and old forest a thousand years ago. The ape flying boxing is unpredictable, and it is practiced on the basis of the ape. " Wu Yuandong was a little surprised: "This is not his speed limit? What is his limit?" "If it is in the mountains, he hasn''t disturbed his mind by dust and customs. I''m afraid I can''t even see his speed limit." Xu Yun said: "This is the power of ape flying fist, so this person must not be underestimated. " Lin Suyin gritted his teeth and said: "I really can''t imagine that Qiao Kaiyu can still have such a master." "I''m afraid there is a special reason for this person to succumb to Qiao Kaiyu." Xu Yun said: "As far as I know, people who practice ape flying boxing won''t leave the forest, because all the essence of the world in the forest is beneficial to their cultivation behavior. . And leaving the forest, ordinary world will make them lose the kind of qi they need, which will cause their skills to decline. " Wu Yuandong was surprised, this is still playing with yourself when the skill declines? Then he has no chance of winning at all, which is really too scary! "I want to know why he is doing things next to Qiao Kaiyu." Xu Yun said: "As far as I feel, he is by no means willing. There must be a reason." "Wealth can make ghosts grind, which is needless to say, it must be because of money." Lin Suyin said: "What can Qiao Kaiyu have, other than money, Qiao Kaiyu may have nothing?" Xu Yun nodded: "Maybe ... but even for money, there must be a reason for money. For people who live in the mountains, money should not be so important to him." "Maybe you look at him too noble, maybe it''s not what you think." Yang Qi also said: "Now social development is so rapid, the attraction of the outside world is too great for many people, people are The yearning for money has become heavier and heavier, which is an indisputable fact. " "I hope I didn''t feel wrong." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and all the ape-fist practitioners were martial artists. This was what Wang Yi once talked to him. Now the society is indeed no different from the past. Wuchi-level people exist, and there is still someone so stupid now. However, those who practice ape flying fist must be martial arts, because the practice of ape flying fist must be hidden in the mountains and forests, companionship with the ape all day long, if you can not stand the temptation of those outsiders, it is impossible to practice. Therefore, Xu Yun feels that this person is a martial arts man. Wuchi has no desire for money and everything. Wuchi''s desires are always his own strength. Whether it is a master or a general master, as long as they are martial arts, they Will continue to pursue breakthroughs. That is the realm of martial arts. If Xu Yun made a good guess, there must be some special reason for this long-haired young man to work with Qiao Kaiyu. Otherwise, there is no other reason! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2312: No return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Qi was very upset about what happened today. She never imagined that she could not even guard for a minute, or even shorter. Xu Yun had just handed over the things to her. She changed her hands and threw them away, which made her feel very disappointed and sad. All this made Yang Qi feel very lost. She blamed all her responsibilities on herself. Xu Yun could see Yang Qi''s thoughts, and when she returned to the room, she immediately followed her. He couldn''t put Yang Qi under such great psychological pressure. All this is not to blame Yang Qi. Originally, she did not have this ability to contend with the Heavenly Eye people. The Heavenly Eye people must take things in her hands as if they were in the pocket. The main person responsible for this is him, who is unaware of the danger. To blame only Qiao Kaiyu, who blamed it, had to make it so complicated. Without Qiao Kaiyu, everything would not be so complicated. It''s all the **** who want to get a piece of soup in their hands, entangled with a dead skin. Now they have to face a very dangerous guy. If this dangerous guy does not solve it in time, they will never be able to get peace and confidence. This person is the long-haired young man around Qiao Kaiyu. This long-haired young man is definitely a time bomb. I don''t know when it will suddenly explode. "Today''s things are not under your control. You don''t have to be so upset. I didn''t judge things clearly." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t think that Tianyan could escape from Hong Kong and Macao so quickly and came to Taiwan to continue to provoke us. Trouble." "If I can be more careful, this kind of thing might not happen, just because I was not careful enough, so this kind of thing happened, or blame me for not being able to protect it well." Yang Qi said: "I know you want to To comfort me, no need, I can bear all this. " Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not your fault, you don''t have to bear anything." "I am a policeman, I should be ready at any time, and I have never thought about the fact that Tianyan will appear again. This is my dereliction of duty." Yang Qi said: "If I can have another chance, I will definitely be good. Grasp. But ... will Tianyan still give us a chance? " "People are not sages, but there is nothing wrong with it." Xu Yun said: "There will also be leaks in Tianyan''s eyes. As long as Tianyan has leaks, we will be able to take back things." All places that can go to sea are blocked. Even if Tianyan wants to leave, it is not that simple. " Yang Qi nodded: "I really hope that nothing will happen. After all, the Ebola virus weapon is still in their hands ... you said, if the sky-eyed people are anxious, will they make the kind of disregard? The consequences come? " Xu Yun shook his head, he didn''t know why, but at least in his contact with Changmo, he felt that Tianyan was not as ruthless and horrible as the legend. Tianyan did a lot of things that made people seem very dangerous. It was one of the most dangerous organizations in the world. However, Tianyan did not target ordinary civilians. They had not done any massacres or any violence. The behaviors are all directed against the perpetrators, and this has left Xu Yun very confused. Especially after the two things in Hong Kong and Macau ended, Xu Yun did nt even understand what Tianyan was going to do. He did nt understand Tianyan s behavior at all, especially the girl Changmo, who was still thinking about the commercial street in Mong Kok. Help others get the limelight. This is really something that Yun Yun can''t think of anyway. In those two incidents, Tianyan dealt with all the **** people, wearing the body of sin, which was what Xu Yun could not understand. Think carefully of what Tianyan did before. The deaths they planned in Dongying are basically all those of Dongying s extremists. Those who beat the emperor s flag are still wanting to restore Dongying *** * Those people died in the hands of Tianyan. And all the serious casualties in the North and South riots were those big drug lords, all those who controlled the entire South American drug empire were unlucky. Even the poison king of the US Emperor planted his head there. Although he didn''t die, it is said that he is still a vegetative and he can no longer do such damaging things. In addition to cutting off this weapon center that does not develop prohibited weapons in accordance with international rules and regulations, Western European Skyeye also caused headaches to the Mafia families in Europe. No one knows what Tianyan is doing, only knows that what they are doing is a terrorist incident, but they do nt think about it carefully. They end up only harming the interests of those who commit crimes in the criminal field. In terms of, there is no threat and damage. This is Xu Yun''s new understanding of Heavenly Eyes. Without meeting and fighting on Hong Kong and Macao Island, Xu Yun may never think about it. But now he definitely has a brand-new understanding of Tianyan, which makes him feel particularly extraordinary and has different meanings. "Although I know that Tianyan is very radical in doing things, they have not been radical enough to do anything with ordinary people. So Ebola virus is relatively safe in their hands." Xu Yundao said: "Instead, this kind of thing came to Qiao Kaiyu''s In his hands, it may be the real danger. " "So what should we do now." Yang Qi said. Xu Yundao: "I think we should be more careful about Qiao Kaiyu, if there is such a thing, you must be optimistic about Qiao Kaiyu, this person is also very cunning, and what he thinks is something we do not know." "Then the person next to him ..." "I will find a solution to that person." Xu Yun said: "He is definitely not a person who has experienced too much secular world. Why is he like this? I have no clue." "Then what do you want to do." Yang Qi was puzzled. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course I will meet him and have a good chat with him. I absolutely believe that he is not a fierce and evil person. If that is the case, Brother Dong may have died of death. The strength of Brother Dong, I am afraid There is no way to withstand the shock of internal injuries caused by the full blow of Ape Flying Boxing. " Yang Qi took a deep breath. It turned out that the long-haired young man was so powerful. She just thought he was a little stronger. I never thought that he could easily defeat Wu Yuandong and even kill him. Xu Yun''s words shocked Yang Qi very much. "Then, if you play against him, will there be danger." Yang Qi said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course there will be dangers. No one will suffer from the ape flying fist. What ape flying fist will bring is an absolute internal injury. I am afraid that Dongge should have a good body in these days. Now. " "Then you must be careful." Yang Qi said. "I will." Xu Yun smiled: "You rest early, I will go back first." Yang Qi bit her lower lip lightly and nodded. She really didn''t want Xu Yun to be in danger. She just wanted to end it all soon. Xu Yun left Yang Qi''s room and came upstairs to his room. Lin Suyin was waiting for him in the room. "I''ll be back so soon, haven''t you talked for a while?" Lin Suyin said: "You are really very caring. You can see that Yang Qi''s mood is very low today, so hurry and go to coax people." "Yeah. Yang Qi''s emotions are indeed too low." Xu Yun said: "Tomorrow you and Dong Dong said, don''t let him participate in this matter. I''m afraid of his physical condition." Lin Suyin nodded thoughtfully: "I also saw it. I just told him about this problem just now, but he said that the person next to Qiao Kaiyu was too dangerous. He didn''t worry about letting you face it alone. So it is impossible for him to go home and rest. " "But he can''t help him staying here." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, I will solve the potential danger brought by that person. Thank you for today''s affairs. If you don''t help, I might even get into the water. There is no chance. " "So what do you do politely?" Lin Suyin said: "Do you not consider yourself as our own, or do you regard us as your own?" "It doesn''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "I just really thank you too much. In the face of so much trouble, I will help me without turning back." Lin Suyin stood up very seriously and gently brushed Xu Yun''s cheek with his right hand: "Because without you, Sanlian will be gone. So no matter how much the price is paid, I will help you and always help you ... Everything supports you! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2313: To make friends? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lin Suyin finished speaking, he snuggled up to Xu Yun: "You can still come to Sanlian will be something I dare not think about. I have never expected you to come to Sanlian again. Now that you are here, The need for Sanlian to do things for you is the opportunity I want in my life. " "You don''t owe me anything." Xu Yun smiled: "So long ago, you really don''t need to keep it in your heart." "It''s a relief for you, but it''s not for me, it''s not for Sanlian Association, it''s a life-saving grace for Sanlian Association." Lin Suyin said: "My father had, if there was One day when you need Sanlian to help, Sanlian will give everything and help you. I am willing to give everything for you. " Xu Yun said lightly: "You have helped me a lot, and I have already thanked you. Su Yin, please don''t do this, it will make me feel constrained." "That means you haven''t regarded this as your own home." Lin Suyin suddenly raised her toes and kissed Xu Yun in her arms. The kind of security Xu Yun could bring her made her unable to extricate herself since Xu Yun arrived , Lin Suyin has been suppressing his feelings. Now she really can''t suppress her feelings anymore. She doesn''t want to be like this all the time. Even if Xu Yun won''t accept it, she has to express everything she wants to express today without thinking about it. Everything you want to show is shown. She wanted Xu Yun to know that there was always someone in her heart, and that person was him, always occupying the softest place in her heart, and always making her heart indelible. No matter how long, no matter where she is, no matter what danger she encounters, she will always look back at him. "Su Yin, don''t think about it, everything will be resolved." Xu Yun realized that it would be too easy to go wrong. After all, the lonely man and the widow were in the same room, and Qiao Kaiyu also lived in case there was any movement Let that kind of person hear, and the rumors will spread quickly. Lin Suyin suffered such a reputation loss. Xu Yun could not ruin the reputation of others just because he lost control. Xu Yun is too clear. It is impossible for him to bring anything to Lin Suyin, and it is impossible to give Lin Suyin anything. For Xu Yun, Lin Suyin is always a passenger in life, and the intersection between them only exists on Taiwan Island. No matter now or in the future, Xu Yun could not stay in Taiwan Island for any development, and Lin Suyin could never let go of Sanlian and leave Taiwan. After all, Sanlian would be the hard work of her Lin family and everything in Lin family . So there shouldn''t be any emotional thing between men and women between them. Once that kind of thing exists, it''s the two who hurt. Therefore, Xu Yun will never allow himself to make such mistakes, which will only make Lin Suyin more distressed and will not bring her any help. "Go back to rest early." Xu Yun said: "As for the person next to Qiao Kaiyu, I will meet him alone tonight. If he can help us, then naturally it''s best. If he can''t help us ... then I can''t. Be polite with him. " Lin Suyin tried to suppress her emotions as much as possible, she also realized that she was indeed too impulsive, and some recklessness: "Then if he can''t help us, Qiao Kaiyu is a big threat, we need to find a way to control He gave control. " "Yes." Xu Yun said: "We can''t let a thing be destroyed by a Qiao Kaiyu. You can rest assured that I have a way." "Then I will go back first." Lin Suyin put away her impulse, and left Xu Yun''s room in a panic. She really didn''t know what evil she had just suffered, and even the ghost had made such an impulsive thing. Come. Although Lin Suyin didn''t regret it after doing this, it really felt particularly wrong. In any case, it feels awkward and particularly uncomfortable. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t seem to care about all this, and didn''t put too much pressure on her. ... At midnight, almost everyone fell into a deep sleep, Xu Yun set off. A silver shadow flashed, and the long-haired young man who had been standing at the door of Qiao Kaiyu''s room suddenly opened his eyes! He was surprised that there was such a master activity at this time. Just when the long-haired young man questioned, the silver shadow flashed in front of him again, which made the long-haired young man even more surprised. This person''s speed is so fast that people can only capture the residual image. This is him I haven''t met an opponent in a long time. The foundation of Ape Flying Boxing is eyesight. Only if your eyes see it fast enough can it drive the speed of action. The speed of the silver shadow just exceeded his eyesight, so he could only see a shadow. The long-haired young man realized that from his birth till now, I am afraid he has never seen a person so fast. This is definitely a provocation and challenge for him! When the silver shadow appeared for the third time, the long-haired young man followed without hesitation! It is unlikely that he wants to catch up with the man at his current speed, but as long as he is stared at, the other party is not so easy to escape in front of himself. Speed ??is the thing he is best at. He thinks he will not lose to anyone. This is not a kind of pride, but a kind of self-confidence, continuous self-confidence. This kind of self-confidence is not something you want to have whenever you want. This kind of self-confidence is cultivated by itself all the year round, and that kind of explosive power can only be possessed after years of practice. There is a bird flying very fast in the mountain forest. It can be said that it does not lose to the car at all. Even if this bird is flying in front of him, as long as he wants to catch it, he can definitely catch it! This is his ability, this is his strength. So he dare to keep up, he believes that his explosive power will not lose to the other party. When the silver shadow came to a stop at the small lake 100 meters away from the back courtyard, the long-haired young man chased it out clearly and realized: "Is it you?" "It''s me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Your speed is really fast enough. You Longbu combines the advantages of both Lingbo Weibu and Shenxing Baichang, which you can catch up with. It seems The speed training requirements of Ape Flying Boxing are absolutely extraordinary. " "What purpose do you have!" The long-haired youth said coldly: "If you look at the ape flying boxing, then don''t bother. The ape flying boxing is not something that people like you living in the city can practice, don''t What a waste of thought. " Xu Yun did not get angry because of the cold words of the long-haired youth, but instead laughed: "Of course I know that Ape Flying Boxing can''t be made by people living in the city, so I am interested in you." "Me?" The long-haired youth''s face changed. "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "Of course, the success of the ape flying fist, I am certainly interested. My name is Xu Yun, if you don''t mind, shake your hand, put aside the issue of position, just make friends. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he reached forward. The long-haired youth was startled. He never thought that there would be such a day. He never thought he would have friends. Because the day he started practicing ape flying fist, it was destined that he could only be friends with the ape in his life. So Xu Yun''s sudden extension of his right hand in front of him really makes him feel incredibly strong. He can''t believe everything he is facing now. "I ... called Feng Piao, the master gave it to me." Changfa Youth said. Xu Yun didn''t ask too much who his master was. The thing that broke the casserole and asked the end would make the other person feel annoying: "Windswept ... This name is really quite interesting." This is the first time someone has praised him after the wind swept away from the forest. A forced smile on his face did not mean that he did nt want to express it with a smile, but that he really did nt have such an expression. "I''m really curious. Why did you make bodyguards with Joe Qiao?" Xu Yun said: "Isn''t this what Ape Fei should do?" The wind swept his head and fell into silence. Of course he knew that this was not what he should do, but he was also forced. He had no choice but to leave the forest. "Hiding in the mountains and forests is the basic condition for practicing ape flying boxing." Xu Yun said: "You left, it has an impact on yourself. Why should you do this?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2314: Perseverance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was no expression on Feng Shou''s face. He was silent for a few seconds before speaking lightly: "I don''t need anyone to intervene in my affairs." "You don''t worry, I don''t mean to do much fuss, I''m just curious." Xu Yun said: "Although the ape flying fist can make people''s speed and power burst to an energy beyond the limit, but there is a Very fatal shortcomings ... It is said that once the ape flying boxing practice leaves the mountain forest for a long period of stagnation, it will cause trouble in a short time. One month of stagnation will halve your cultivation, and two months of stagnation will I have almost lost my strength for many years of cultivation, am I right? " "It also has nothing to do with you." Feng swept: "I naturally have my own arrangements." "It is said that the ape flying fist originated in Changbai Mountain. Only the snow ape in Changbai Mountain has the terrifying speed and strength that can bring people rapid growth in strength." Xu Yun ignored the wind swept: "If you come from Changbai Mountain, I am afraid Has it been out for at least a week? " This seems to be in the heart of the wind. This is the eighth day he left Changbai Mountain. Two weeks later, he must return to Changbai Mountain anyway. Otherwise, his years of cultivation will be wasted. He must definitely rush back within 25 days so that he can better adjust his breath. "This is a guess from me. After all, you have been in Taiwan for a few days, and at least a few days before the mainland." Xu Yun said: "Have you ever thought about the current situation, if you want to go back , I am afraid it cannot be solved in a short time. " The wind swept: "I only need to protect the boss to get things before I can leave. Isn''t half a month enough?" "Do you think it''s enough?" Xu Yun smiled: "Do you know what we all want now? Are you sure you can take things back in those hands? Even if you can find things, take them back, Are you sure you have something in my hand? " Feng Yun was completely overwhelmed by Xu Yun''s series of questions, and he really didn''t know how he should do things next. "In fact, these are very simple questions." Xu Yun said: "You only need to think about it and get all of these things done. How long it will take you to clearly understand that you will not be able to leave after half a month because of time. Not allowed at all. You do nt have enough time. " "Isn''t it good to say that we will cooperate, so that the other party''s troubles can be solved soon?" Feng Piao said: "Aren''t you prepared to cooperate with us?" Xu Yundao: "It seems that you have been hiding in the forest for a long time, and you don''t know the situation in the real society. We cooperate for a common purpose, and we also want to get something. Why should we cooperate with you to get it?" Wind swept his brow: "Is that a fake cooperation?" "It''s not the same thing that Mr. Qiao thought, you don''t really think he wants to cooperate with us? Don''t he want to monopolize too." Xu Yun said: "We are all for ourselves, so there is no real cooperation at all. . " Feng Shou''s expression seemed a lot more serious. "Since it''s all for ourselves and there is no real cooperation, then we will waste more time to act." Xu Yun said: "Even if we really cooperate, I am afraid it is not so easy to get things in hand. If we are false cooperation, I am afraid that Isn''t it easy to accomplish this? " Feng Piao realized that his time is now very urgent. He still hopes that he can get it in ten days. Now think about it. Without the cooperation of the other party, I am afraid that it is impossible to accomplish anything in 20 days! After all, he played with the opponent, and the opponent was difficult to deal with alone. Although he had the upper hand, he also knew that it was absolutely impossible to win easily. What''s more, the other party is not a person at all. If the other party is two, he can hardly say that he can still win, even if it is a tie. Feng Yun is very clear, Xu Yun is a strong alliance, as long as he will help him sincerely, then he still has confidence. But now Xu Yun also made the statement very clear. They also fought for themselves, not for the benefit of Qiao Wuye in the end. There is no real alliance between them. In this case, Fengpiao felt that there was no hope of winning at all, and there was no such thing at all. "What do you have in mind, you just tell me clearly." Feng Rui said: "What the **** do you mean?" "I just want to tell you that everything you do now is a waste of time." Xu Yun said: "In the end everything will be our win. Even if we drag the time down, it must be our final victory. You are completely unnecessary. Consume. " Feng Pun suddenly shot to grab Xu Yun''s collar, and Xu Yun responded quickly enough, and smashed his hand: "If you have anything, just say it, don''t do it. I''m afraid you won''t earn anything cheap if you do it." . " "You ..." Feng Liu was so surprised by Xu Yun''s reaction that he didn''t even know what he wanted to say. "Don''t worry, I want to make it clear. I will meet you at this place in the evening just to make things clear between us." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t think about things too complicated, what to say What, I m not Joe Qiao, I wo nt play around with you. Feng Shou took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions: "I can''t lose, I have to win, and if I get the help of Grandpa Qiao, I have to help him get things safely ... Those must be blamed! " Xu Yun saw firmness in Fengpiao''s eyes. He knew that he must have a reason to do this. Sometimes, people only have to be forced to this desperate situation to have such a reaction. "If you are in your forest, if you say such things to me, there is still a reason for your self-confidence." Xu Yun said: "But now, here, if you say this to me, it seems a little arrogant. ? Moreover, if it is a long time, your strength will be affected. I am afraid that you will not even have the qualification to become my opponent. Do you think it is realistic for you to say this? " "No matter what, I will do it." Feng Pang still clenched his teeth. Xu Yun roughly has a direction in his mind: "Do you want to let Grandpa Qiao help you do something?" "It doesn''t matter what you do." Feng Peng said: "You only need to do your own thing! After we get the things, I will fight you upright. Unless I die, I won''t lose. you!" Xu Yun knows that this kind of person is never a joke. Like himself, he has a reason to do this. "Then I''m afraid you have the choice to die." Xu Yun said: "Because I am like you, there is a reason to complete this matter. If you wait until then, you will be too late to regret it." "I will never regret what I have done." Wind swept: "I will not disappoint those who believe me!" Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Windswept, if you tell me that you want Grandpa Qiao to help you do something, maybe I can help you ... if that''s the case, we might not need to guard against each other like this, Maybe we can get better cooperation. " The wind swept away, and he didn''t expect Xu Yun to say something like this. But he quickly replied: "No, you are not a mainlander and you don''t understand the mainland. You don''t have that network to help me solve problems." "Who said I am not a mainlander?" Xu Yun smiled haha ??at that time: "Of course I am a mainlander, do you hear me speak Taiwanese accent? No?" The wind swept did stunned, yes, Xu Yun did not have that kind of tone of speech. "I also have a relationship network on the mainland. Your trouble may be easier and easier to solve than Joe Qiao." Xu Yun said: "Unless you say you want to enter the central government, then I have no solution at all, other requirements I can Try your best to help you solve it. " "What you said is true?" Feng Piao was stunned, but he still hesitated: "But that''s not enough, I can''t lose faith in people. Since boss Qiao has promised me, I can''t just change my mind casually, then I''m Dishonest! " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing. This guy is really a dead brain, and he doesn''t look at who Qiao Kaiyu is, a disguised pretender who has no credibility, he doesn''t know how he died. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2315: No-nonsense help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you know Qiao Kaiyu, do you trust him like this?" Xu Yun said: "If he didn''t do what he promised you in the end, what can you do? Is it helpless?" "I''ll kill him!" Feng Pun said: "If he doesn''t implement what he should achieve according to the agreement we abide by, I will definitely kill him!" Xu Yun smiled: "Even if you kill him at that time, what about it? Seeing you stick so hard means that this matter must be very important to you. Since it is a very important thing, it means you I must not want to waste this opportunity. Once Qiao Kaiyu changes his mind, everything about you will be persevered and wasted. " "Then he can''t care less about his life!" Feng Peng said: "If he wants to save his life, he must complete his promise." "I''m afraid that your strength was not as good as it was at that time. He just invited a few masters, and it would be difficult for you to contend with him." Xu Yun said: "If something delays you for two months, you will become a waste person, you What are you fighting against him? " Feng Yun''s fists couldn''t help but clenched, Xu Yun could see that, in fact, Feng Yun was also gambling, and his trust in Qiao Kaiyu was not as sure as he showed. So his inner world is shaken. As for why he has such a shake, Xu Yun can''t see it yet. "If I give you a guarantee now, no matter what, I will help you solve it. You need my help. I help you. I can help you solve the trouble first." Xu Yundao said: "When the problem is solved, you Help me solve this matter wholeheartedly. " "I said, I won''t change my position easily. I''m not the kind of person who is clinging to the wall." Wind swept. Xu Yun smiled: "If you are that kind of person, I will not help you. It is because you are not that kind of person, I will help you. I help you but definitely not for myself, I just want to let See for yourself, am I a person worthy of your trust. " "You can''t help me, even if you can help me, I will eventually do things for boss Qiao, why are you?" Feng Piao''s view of Xu Yun has changed a lot. "Yeah, this does seem a little unintelligible, I really don''t have to help you." Xu Yun said: "But this is my case, I can''t see others suffering. I know that you must face very helpless things. , I had no choice but to help Mr. Qiao to do things, so ... I want to help you, it''s just a river and lake emergency. " "Really just like this?" Feng Piao looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He wondered why Xu Yun treated him like this. Xu Yun nodded and said nothing. The wind swept into silence. After all, the two are two people who have nothing to do with each other. They are not close to each other. If it is not because of what they want now, they are directly opposites, they are enemies. Even so, Xu Yun was still able to help without hesitation, which really moved the wind. After all, the conversation between Boss Joe and him was all "requests" and "conditions". Only when he did all this would Boss Joe help him. Therefore, Feng Piao is obedient to Qiao Kaiyu. No matter what Qiao Kaiyu asks him to do, he will not hesitate. For the last thing he needs. But now it''s different. Now in the conversation between Xu Yun and him, he just asked him what help he needed, he didn''t say anything, and he could promise to help him. The wind swept for a while and finally spoke: "I don''t believe that any transaction in this world is costless. You help me, what do you want me to do ..." "I said that, I just want you to help me wholeheartedly, grab the things back." Xu Yun said: "After the things are snatched back, we will solve the problems between us separately. You can be loyal to Qiao Kaiyu and continue to stand beside him for him When we do things, we will tear it once, and whoever gets it will be the one who belongs. If you have an accident, at least you can be relieved. At least you can solve your trouble. " After listening to this, Feng Piao thought it was indeed reliable, and it sounded feasible. "Now can you tell me? If I can''t solve this trouble, then the matter is very simple." Xu Yun said: "Let the boss Qiao solve it, if you really think he has that ability." "Okay." Wind swept: "I believe you once." Xu Yun nodded, willing to hear the details. "Like what you know, I practiced ape flying boxing in Changbai Mountain and lived with three snow apes all day long." Feng Liudao said: "The logging group has always been our enemy, and we keep making concessions to them. Keep walking into the deep mountain of Changbai Mountain. " The wind swept away and continued: "I don''t know why, because a snow ape can''t stand the constant gain of the logging group, it has a conflict with human beings. It has brought great damage to the logging person, and then the logging group Tianluodi.com was set up, waiting for it to vote again. " Xu Yun was stunned. The ape is a very intelligent animal. Everyone knows this very well. The ape''s thinking is very similar to humans. So it should be very smart, and still a snow ape, can survive in the ice and snow, it can be said that the IQ is higher. At this point, some people have said that snow apes can live in ice mountains and snow caves not only because of their physical fitness, but because they can actually use fire. This is just a legend. . "The logging group continued to provoke after setting the trap, and then once again rushed into the human base when I was not prepared, and then there was no news." Wind swept: "I know it must have been caught!" Because snow apes are very precious, in the eyes of those people, snow apes are money! A lot of money! " Indeed, a rare creature like the snow ape is smuggled and sold abroad, and it will definitely get a lot of value. After all, the research value of Snow Ape is very, very high. "I tried my best to get the news about the snow ape." Feng Liu said: "I can''t let it be taken away because it is the only male among the three snow apes. Without him, the next generation of snow apes Reproduction has become a troublesome problem. So I need to rescue him. " Speaking of this, Feng Shou was a little hurt. He shook his head in distress: "But the other party said it brought a great loss to the logging group. If you want to redeem it, just give them money. Two hundred million, as long as the money is enough, everything is easy to say ... " This lion''s big opening is also cruel enough. Xu Yundao: "Then you have no idea how to do it?" "I want to **** it hard, but I can''t find it." Feng Piao said: "Later they were more vigilant, and I couldn''t start at all. I couldn''t kill them because of this ... this ... this can''t be done either. .. I am still trying to get help through the relevant departments with the help of well-meaning people, but the replies are all that I have insufficient evidence and it is impossible for me to investigate the other party. " Xu Yun smiled: "The relevant department is the most nonsense department in China." "Later, I met boss Qiao. He said he could help me. As long as I did something for him, he would give me the money." Feng Piao said: "I know that two hundred million is not a decimal, so I also know very well that what he asked me to do must not be a small thing. " "This is really not a small thing." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The life he wants you to help him sell is far more valuable than two hundred million." The wind stunned: "What''s in the black box ..." "It''s a chemical weapon that can destroy the entire world." Xu Yun said: "I''m not kidding you, so don''t be surprised." Although Xu Yun said so, Feng Shou still couldn''t hide his surprise. "In any case, since I promised you, then I will help you solve the snow ape problem." Xu Yun said: "I can tell you very clearly that your problem can not be solved by the relevant departments, and Qiao Kaiyu will not A snow ape costs 200 million. You ca nt believe it, but sooner or later you will understand. " "Then why are you helping me?" Feng Feng said. "Because you have found the right department. I''m not the waste of the relevant department. I don''t see such precious animals as snow apes will be extinct." Xu Yun said: "And I have a group of brothers, and I don''t see such things happening, so I just need to fight A phone call, I believe there will be a reply in a few days. I will make you satisfied by then. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2316: friendship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why are you helping me?" Feng Peng couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s behavior so far. "I didn''t help you, I just helped the snow ape." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need to thank me, but me. Instead, I should thank you on behalf of everyone and be able to tell such important things in time. Avoiding the extinction of snow apes. " Wind swept his face in shock: "Are you an animal protection association?" "It''s not just the animal protection association''s talents who will notice this, and I''m not as great as those of the real animal protection association." Xu Yun said: "I will eat meat, so I am not worthy of being an animal protection association. Animals People in the Conservation Society believe that animals are spiritual, they only eat vegetarian food, and they will pay off when they eat meat. " "But when I inquired about this matter, I also met people from the Dog Association who tried to ask for help, and they ate meat as well," Feng said. "That''s not a concept. Some hypocritical animal protectionists are extreme because they love a certain animal. Those who love dogs don''t eat dog meat, but they will eat other animals, and even feed meat from other animals. They don''t They will blame the butchers who kill pigs and cattle, but when they encounter dog killers and dog meat sellers, they will be very angry. "Xu Yun said:" You don''t live in this society, I don''t know that many things in this society are very complicated. " The wind swept: "Ape Flying Boxing is particular, I am vegetarian, and Snow Ape." "You don''t eat meat?" Xu Yun was stunned, which he really didn''t expect. After all, the winter in Changbai Mountain is long and cold, and the snow apes like to live on the top of the colder mountain. This requires a lot of calories. I am afraid that it is difficult for vegetarians to maintain the calories that humans need? "I''m not that great. I didn''t eat to protect the animals. I did it for training." Feng swept. At this time, when Xu Yun thought of dinner, Feng Shou did indeed just eat vegetarian food. It seems that Ape Fei is really special enough. "But I think it''s quite reasonable for those who protect the association to speak." Wind swept. Xu Yun smiled: "Perhaps, but this animal protection association scolds those who only protect dogs. It has been said that they only eat plants and don''t eat any meat. It is fraternity. And what kind of plant protection associations come out and scold these. The Animal Protection Association said that plants are also a topic of life, and that person can only drink water? Then came out of the Life Protection Association and said that there are microorganisms in the water ... " "Is this too complicated?" Feng Piao couldn''t understand the truth. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s really too complicated, and I can''t understand what they think in their minds. This is already a society where people eat people, and so many people are still in deep water. In the middle of life, it is a kind of torment ... there are still people who will break their hearts for these things. If it is me, it is better to get a few more hope primary schools and engage in some real charity. " "You are different from many people." Feng Peng said: "After I walked out of Changbai Mountain, the first time I came into contact with a person like you, your thoughts ... are very special." "Whether it''s special or not, I promise you will do it." Xu Yun said: "Go back and wait for my news. Wait until I get this done for you, and you can help me with peace of mind." Grabbed something with the other party. " Wind swept and nodded: "Well, as long as you can find the snow ape, I will help you wholeheartedly. But, in the end, I still want to give the boss Joe an account, and I can''t lose faith in others." "It''s a word. I won''t be embarrassed by your principle of life." Xu Yun said: "Then before things are snatched back, we are 100% trustworthy allies?" "Yes." Feng Piao finished, and directly gave Xu Yun his back: "I trust you." Xu Yun also smiled: "You can trust me like this, I am very pleased. I will arrange someone to help you find the snow ape tonight, believe me, none of my brothers are vegetarian." As long as Xu Yun said this to Wang Yiyi, Wang Yi would definitely arrange someone to do it immediately! This relationship is not only about saving a snow ape, but also about ape flying fist. He had entered Changbai Mountain many times and wanted to find the successor of Ape Feiquan, but this time he was hit by Xu Yun. As long as this relationship can be connected, he will have the opportunity to study the connection between the ape flying boxing and their martial arts in the future. Repair fixed. He can also arrange people from the special teams to study in Changbai Mountain to improve his speed and strength, especially his explosiveness. This is a good thing for Wang Yi, he will not disappoint Xu Yun''s trust. ... Qiao Kaiyu slept very comfortably this night, and the wind swept him through the door. What could make him more at ease than this? When Qiao Kaiyu was awake, it was more than 9 o''clock in the morning, and everyone had eaten breakfast at this time, including Feng Shou. Qiao Kaiyu stared at Feng Shou with rounded eyes and was very angry! Feng Peng is his man, how can he go to have breakfast with the other person when he is not in bed! Qiao Kaiyu didn''t know that, just after he fell asleep last night, Feng Rui and Xu Yun have become very special ... friends. Yes, it seems more appropriate to call it by a friend than an ally. This is the first time Fengpiao has the opportunity to meet friends, so his kind of friendship with Xu Yun is very special. If it were nt for Qiao Kaiyu s presence, I m afraid it would have a very good mood. It''s a pity Qiao Kaiyu, this guy is definitely a bad thing. "Did you throw the boss aside and go to dinner by yourself? Isn''t it a bit rash?" Qiao Kaiyu said: "If you leave, what danger do I have? What do you do ?! Do you want to explain it to me?" ! " Wind swept nothing to say, this is his responsibility. "What can happen. Grandpa Qiao, this is a bit serious." Xu Yun said: "This is the Sanlian Society, and it''s not outside. How could something happen?" "It''s because this is the Sanlian Society." Qiao Kaiyu said: "If it''s outside, I''m more at ease." "Isn''t that interesting? Boss Qiao, yesterday you stayed in Sanlian Club with your dead skin." Wu Yuandong said: "We didn''t invite you, since you are worried that there will be something wrong with Sanlian Club. Then do nt live here, do nt say such unpleasant words to slander Sanlian Club! " Qiao Kaiyu was stunned, but it was all directed against him: "I''m just making a joke, don''t you have to be so serious?" "Boss Qiao, in principle, we will not easily talk nonsense." Lin Suyin said: "It is safe for you to live here, there is no problem overnight, so your talents will rest assured to have breakfast, this Is there any problem? I don''t think so? " "I am his boss." Qiao Kaiyu said: "Before I get up, he should not leave the door, this is what he has to do." "I know." Feng Piao said to Qiao Yuyu: "Boss, never again." Qiao Kaiyu snorted and whispered, "Don''t forget the agreement between us. If you can''t achieve my goal, I won''t do your thing!" This kind of threat is not once or twice for Feng Shou. Qiao Kaiyu always hangs this thing on his lips. In fact, it is to keep beating him, to make him understand something in his heart, and let him light a lamp in his heart! Know what to do and what not to do. It was just this time for Windswept that this threat was not as shocking as before. Feng Shou didn''t know why, he really believed Xu Yun so simply. Perhaps it is because of illness and disorderly medical treatment, perhaps it is a sympathy, and encountering a master of a sufficient level will also make Feng Feng''s heart feel a strong sense of identity. This is nothing more than that between anyone. The two people who meet each other may be the meeting of one side, the meeting of a gentleman, or they may become the meeting of the year. No one can guarantee this. "Everyone has eaten it, what am I going to eat?" Qiao Kaiyu smiled slightly: "Also trouble Miss Lin to say to the kitchen, I am used to eating early in the South." "Sorry, Boss Lin, the kitchen staff has already rested." Lin Suyin wouldn''t let his own people suffer for Qiao Kaiyu: "If you are hungry, you will have a place to eat breakfast not far away, now you should go It''s not too late. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2317: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Miss Lin, we are all a family, wouldn''t you treat me like this?" Qiao Kaiyu frowned. "Some things we still need to be more careful. I''m afraid it''s not good to move apart?" "Just let you go to have breakfast for yourself, and you can''t die." Wu Yuandong didn''t have a good airway, and he was not happy with Qiao Kaiyu at all. Qiao Kaiyu snorted: "Even if I''m going to have breakfast, then I have to take my people. If you have any actions that need to use people, I''m afraid that you can''t find anyone and it''s not good for you? Wu Hui Long, a moment of anger can''t be a big deal. " Wu Yuandong pressed his anger, and this Qiao Kaiyu was really abominable. He spoke awkwardly but did not carry dirty words, making you speechless. "Did Mr. Qiao have something to do, anyway, we don''t have any good actions now, and it''s never too late to say anything." Xu Yun said: "Let the wind breeze protect you well, and don''t really come back. Whatever it is, whether it is for you or us, I am afraid it is not a good thing. " "Well?" Qiao Kaiyu stunned slightly, glanced at the wind, and then turned and left: "Go! Come and eat with me!" The wind swept can only obey, follow Qiao Kaiyu behind. After the two left the Sanlian Association compound, Lin Suyin asked, "How do you know that person''s name?" "Yes, Brother Xu Yun, who are you listening to?" Wu Yuandong was also surprised. Xu Yun smiled: "I chatted with him last night. Maybe this person is not that annoying. He was just used by Qiao Kaiyu. The essence is not bad." "It''s so dangerous, you touched him alone?" Yang Qi was worried afterwards: "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future, it really makes us very worried." "You can rest assured, I have my own measure." Xu Yun said: "Since he can be sure that he is the heir to the ape flying boxing, he can be sure that he is hiding in the mountains. This kind of person will not have any ambitions, so we don''t have to worry about it at all. What, you can make a friend with him. " Lin Suyin is still not at ease: "But he is Qiao Kaiyu''s person after all, the risk of doing so is still a bit too great." "As for Qiao Kaiyu''s attitude towards him, maybe he is really someone we can use." Wu Yuandong said. "Brother Dong, we are not taking advantage of it, but with his help. I will help him with the help he needs, so at most it is just a deal." Xu Yun finished, a smile appeared on his face, he had already communicated with Wang Yi yesterday After getting in touch, Wang Yi promised him. Presumably they will rush to Changbai Mountain at noon today, and the rest will be a matter of time. Xu Yun was slightly ashamed of Feng Piao''s heart. He just said his name deliberately just now. The reason why Xu Yun would do this is that there is a reason. He said it deliberately for Qiao Kaiyu to hear. It is impossible to think clearly about this small move. Although it seems that such a small challenge can''t get out of the door, Xu Yun is absolutely not malicious. He just wants Feng Piao to see what kind of person Qiao Kaiyu is. ... Qiao Kaiyu''s face was ugly. After leaving the Sanlian meeting, he put out all the unpleasant faces: "How do they know your name?" This sentence asked Feng Piao, who only came back to God after the wind puffed, he couldn''t tell Qiao Kaiyu what happened last night? So it embarrassed him so much that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Qiao Kaiyu was even more intolerable when he saw him like this: "I''m paying to feed you, and I''m paying to let you come here! I promised to help you redeem what a **** ape! That''s because you promised that I would do my job Yes! I took you to Taiwan not to make you happy to chat with people! It is to make you do things! Understand! " Qiao Kaiyu said that the wind swept the whole person trembling slightly, he did not know how long he could endure, but this feeling made him very bad. "I''ll put your words here to tell you today." Qiao Kaiyu said angrily: "You''d better show me what you are doing here!" "I understand." Feng swept. Qiao Kaiyu still seems to have difficulty quelling his resentment and unhappiness in his heart: "You can hear me clearly, you can eat breakfast with them. I don''t care, but you can''t talk to them and laugh and tell them their names. ! Who do you think they are? Is it really my partner? I tell you, no! " Xu Yun said this to Feng Piao yesterday, so Feng Piao no longer seemed as surprised as before. "You can hear me clearly what I am saying to you now, as long as you get something! The person on the other side will kill without pardon! No matter who they are, they want to rob us! That is a word, die! I will let you come Not for you to enjoy, but for you to do things! Remember this sentence! "Qiao Kaiyu said angrily. Feng Piao has his own principles for the matter of killing lives. In fact, he does not want to do things that kill lives, because he knows what it means to kill. Yesterday''s match, he has never really hit the killer, he just wants to defeat the other party as soon as possible, not for the purpose of killing. Now Qiao Kaiyu has always stressed that let him kill! This is something that was not known before the wind came. Qiao Kaiyu didn''t tell him about it, he didn''t tell him to kill, he didn''t tell him what to do, he just said to protect him. "Boss Qiao ... I''m here to protect you, not to kill you." Feng Piao hasn''t dared to rebel against Qiao Kaiyu, because the fate of the snow ape is in Qiao Kaiyu''s hands, and now Xu Yun comes forward to help He is no longer so dependent on Qiao Kaiyu. Qiao Kaiyu was startled: "What do you say? Do you say it again?" "I''m here to protect you. It''s not here to kill you." Wind swept. "Do you still want your snow ape''s life?" Qiao Kaiyu sneered: "I can warn you, if you dare to do anything, don''t expect me to save your snow ape''s life!" The wind swept: "If you don''t ransom the snow ape, I ... will not help you." "What ?! Hahahaha, okay you, kid, learn to refute it, learn to do the right thing with me!" Qiao Kaiyu said: "Windsweep, you can hear me clearly, and things are not good for me now. I''m hiding from you. Your snow ape is in my hands! The logging group has my shares and everything I do! " The wind swept his eyes and suddenly glared. "Look at what! Who are you staring at? Do you think you can treat me like this?" Qiao Kaiyu sneered: "Windswept, I tell you, although the snow ape is a valuable thing, I can sell it at least outside. Earn tens of millions, after all, a male, no mother, not valuable. As long as you do things for me, I will give it back to you! If you do nt do me a good job, I will call someone It killed! Tens of millions does nt matter to me! " Wind-swept anger filled the whole heart in an instant. If it were not for his powerful self-control ability, I am afraid that Qiao Kaiyu''s heart could be directly pulled out with one punch! Faced with the threat of Qiao Kaiyu, the wind-bearing patience has become less calm than before: "You have to keep it safe ... I will do things for you." "It''s too disappointing to watch your teeth and teeth," Qiao Kaiyu said: "But you have to think clearly, there are many things I can''t guarantee, you have to look at your performance, your performance is good enough, We can say anything, if your performance is not good enough, then I can just ... " "If you dare to hurt it a little bit, I will definitely make you pay for it with blood." Feng Peng was even more ruthless this time. Qiao Kaiyu suddenly calmed down. He felt that Feng Piao seemed to be different from the normal day: "Win Piao, I just made a joke with you, you must not take this matter seriously, if I really want to do anything, I am afraid I ll do it, and I wo nt wait until today. As long as you do things well, I will definitely keep the snow ape safe. " "Okay, you guarantee the safety of the snow ape, I will help you do things, listen to your arrangement." Feng Peng said lightly. "That''s right, this is my good brother." Qiao Kaiyu no longer presses people so tightly: "As long as it''s my brother''s business, I will definitely take care of it, and you won''t be with Sanlian in the future Contacted alone. " "Okay." Feng Pu nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2318: Troubles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Qiao Kaiyu has started to be called brother and brother with Feng Piao, Feng Piao has been disappointed with Qiao Kaiyu. He has never thought of what Qiao Kaiyu said today. If these words were not spoken by Qiao Kaiyu himself, I am afraid that Feng Shui could never believe it. Feng Piao now realized that everything Xu Yun told him was true. Qiao Kaiyu was not a credible person for him, and he simply did not have any credibility. Feng Piao realized that if he still had to believe in Qiao Kaiyu blindly, things would probably be very complicated. Anything has a degree. This degree is very difficult to grasp. He now has to believe in Qiao Kaiyu, and he cannot rely on Qiao Kaiyu completely. Today, Feng Peng believed that even if Xu Yun could help him deal with and solve the problem, he would still help Qiao Kaiyu to do the final thing for his commitment, but now he found that this commitment does not seem to exist. Qiao Kaiyu initially gave him deception, not a fair deal. Snow Ape is in the hands of Qiao Kaiyu, and now the wind skies have understood that he is facing a threat, not a trust. This completely subverted the idea of ??wind skimming and completely disappointed wind skimming. This was not what wind skimmed wanted, nor was it a reality he thought should be. This deception is mean and damn. "Windsweep, don''t think about it, what belongs to you will always belong to you." Qiao Kaiyu said: "Don''t worry, I won''t do it because of your little mistake, as long as you finally promise me that I can do it, I It will still make you happy to return to the place that belongs to you. " The smile on Feng Feng''s face became a bit stiff: "Let''s wait and see." "All I want is your self-confidence, your kind of commitment." Qiao Kaiyu said: "As long as you can give me this promise, I feel more at ease!" Feng Piao didn''t even know what promise he gave Qiao Kaiyu, what he called to wait and see was to see the final result. Whether Xu Yun will really help him solve the problem, he wants to see the final result and see what Qiao Kaiyu can do in the end. This is the first time Fengpiao has dealt with others, so he wants to see what integrity is and whether he really should not believe others so easily. What Xu Yun said to him last night hasn''t thoroughly thought out so far. Perhaps Qiao Kaiyu finally gave him the answer to reveal the answer to all this. Is he trusting the wrong person or is he thinking too much about everything. All of this is what the wind swept and wanted to finally figure out, and now all he has to do is figure out all this. As long as he understands all this, he can finally understand how to deal with people. Dealing with people is really complicated, and the trust between people is often very complicated, true and false, and wind and wind are really unclear. He prefers to deal with apes, because they will not lie, no matter what the reaction, they will appear on his face, joys and sorrows, no hypocrisy, no knife hidden in the smile, everything is the most real reaction. It won''t be like Qiao Kaiyu''s now. Although he smiles at him, he can''t wait to tear him apart. All this will only happen in person-to-person communication. ... "Even if we don''t go out here at least, we must at least have enough water and food." Changmo is not the first time to raise this matter: "We must prepare enough food and water to do long-term Prepare and plan, otherwise we will not be able to stick to it for much time. " "I know we need these things, but now we venture out and it''s easy to expose the target." Can Kong said: "If we don''t talk much and waste energy, it should be no problem to maintain physical strength and heat for two days." Changmo was completely opposed to this: "We can indeed guarantee that our physical strength and calories are sufficient for our survival, but we cannot guarantee that we will have enough energy to contend if we encounter them again in two days." "Chang Mo is right." Nian Ye said: "We really need to maintain our physical strength all the time. If the other party really comes to the door, we will be very dangerous." "The words are correct, but now we have the possibility to meet each other at any time when we go out." So leaving: "We can''t take risks, just in case." "I go, I am a girl, I am the least exposed." Chang Mo said: "I can definitely bring things back." The blank air refused: "No, you are too dangerous. I can''t let you take risks." "But I am the most suitable person." Chang Mo said: "If I don''t go, who else?" "Even if I want to go, I want to go with you." Nian Yedao, he must not let Changmo do such a dangerous thing alone. "One person''s goal is always less than two people. With such a simple truth, you all know a lot better than me on weekdays. Why don''t you understand it now?" Chang Mo sighed helplessly: "Can you Mature, can you see my growth? " The four men were stunned by Changmo at that time. Eventually the other three set their sights on the void. Even if this matter was to be decided, the void should be spoken. No one knows how. Things to do. The empty space is really embarrassing this time: "You make me so hard to be a man ..." "What''s so hard about being a man," Chang Mo said: "You will arrange for me to order me to carry out this shopping task, then all problems will be solved." "You have arranged for me directly. If I don''t want you to do this, I''m afraid you will not be happy again?" Can Kong helpless: "I really don''t worry about you doing this kind of thing alone, Changmo, You believe me, it''s really too dangerous. Taiwan Island is smaller than we thought, our goal is bigger than our own imagination, the ability of Sanlian Society is stronger than our imagination ... and that Xu Yun is better than ours Knowing is harder to deal with. " Changmo only gave Can Kong a sentence: "I am also more useful than what you see, not a person who can do nothing." In the end, Can Kong still failed to persuade Changmo and could only promise Changmo to do what she had to do. Before Changmo left, they were instructed by Qiandingwan to pay attention to the surroundings and go to the small-scale supermarket, which must not attract anyone''s attention. If something goes wrong, just one word, run! Chang Mo nodded their heads one by one, and they assuredly let Chang Mo leave. This is also a last resort. They do need sufficient supplies. If there is not enough supplies, they will not last long. Now the purpose of Xu Yun and Sanlian Association is to fight them for a protracted war. They must prepare for such a challenge. If they are not prepared for this challenge, they will only face failure. Chang Mo left carefully, and he followed the instructions carefully. He went to a region that was not a region at all, and found a small-scale supermarket, but he could buy anything. After careful measurement, Changmo walked into this supermarket. Her goal of choosing items was very clear. They were all high-calorie things. These things can quickly supplement the calories and protein needed by the body. Because the place where they hide is not the kind of place that can survive in the wild, water is a problem, and there is not enough food they can find. Therefore, Changmo must not only get the food, but also get enough water. In addition, she also purchased five large-capacity kettles, because this requires them to be prepared in case, if you can find a clean water source, the kettle is the most convenient thing. After buying so many things in such a large amount, the owner of this small supermarket really made a fortune, when Changmo pushed a cart full of things out of the checkout. The boss felt a headache when he saw it. "Girl, buy so many things, how many people are camping?" "Check out, don''t talk so much nonsense." Chang Mo said: "I eat alone, prepare more, isn''t it possible?" "Yes, of course." The boss shrugged helplessly: "As long as you give money, I have no idea to evacuate my supermarket. It''s just that some meat and food products you buy only have a shelf life of one week, and I worry about you Can''t finish eating. " Chang Mo''s face did not change his color and said: "That''s my own business, it has nothing to do with you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2319: Self-launch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes, yes, this is my own problem, and it has nothing to do with you." The supermarket owner said: "But I have reminded you not to eat expired items and it will be uncomfortable when the time comes, so don''t come Trouble with me, blame me for not reminding you. " "Whether you do business or not, check it out as soon as you do business!" Chang Mo lost some patience. This guy is too imprinted, and has never meant to check out: "If you don''t want to do business, I won''t do anything! " "Immediately, immediately! Beautiful women don''t have such a big temper, and they are wealthy and kind." The supermarket owner just started to check out Changmo. Every thing had to be priced, and some things didn''t know what was going on. Out price. The supermarket owner had to input the number on the barcode to brush the price, and the supermarket owner seemed to be blinded, unclear, and always mistaken ... This wasted a lot of time. When Chang Mo completely lost patience, the supermarket owner''s phone rang. He answered the phone and made an embarrassed gesture to the angry Chang Mo. "Are you here? Ok, everything is normal." The supermarket owner smiled and then called: "Well, okay, then I don''t have much to do? ... Okay ... I''ll be ready soon." The supermarket owner hangs up the phone, and Chang Mo is annoyed: "How do people like you do business! Don''t you know what a customer is? The checkout can be settled for half an hour! How long will it take you to get it ?!" After the supermarket owner was scolded, he nodded again and again, and it seemed that he had hung up at once, and it broke and soon he got the rest. It took half an hour before and after the ink, and it only took three to five minutes to get it done. After making payment, Changmo walked out of the supermarket with three huge shopping bags. She just went out and a familiar voice got into her ears. "Buy so many things, do you want me to help? It looks very heavy." Xu Yun smiled and stood on the side of the supermarket door. After Changmo came out, he said lightly to her. Changmo''s response was very rapid, and he threw three shopping bags at Xu Yun! If it were nt for Xu Yun s early reaction, she might have been hit by her! The messy food and water are flying all over the sky! After throwing things away, Chang Mo fled! If she remembered the empty space very clearly, she could not beat it and escape! Play to escape! Thirty-six plans are the best policy. Changmo knows Xu Yun''s strength too well. She played with Xu Yun. So she knew too well that she was not Xu Yun''s opponent at all, and there was no comparison at all. Now as long as Changmo can escape, it is her own victory. The moment Changmo started to escape, she began to understand that the owner of the supermarket was not slow to respond, or that the service was not good. He simply delayed the time! Delayed time until Xu Yun came here to block her. Changmo was really convinced, and the ability of Sanlian Society was too great! They can monitor even a small supermarket in such a place? ! This is really to say that Changmo''s luck is really good. Her luck is really right. This supermarket is really opened by the staff of the Sanlian Association, and this person went to Fisherman Street with Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong. One of them, he had seen Changmo. This person was not in the supermarket on weekdays, but his father was ill and went to the hospital for injections, and his mother was with the bed, so no one in the supermarket was in charge, which made him stare at the day. Who knows that after just staring at the supermarket for a day, Xu Yun and Wu Yuandong stared at the people they were looking for! When Chang Mo first entered the supermarket, he went out to call Wu Yuandong. Wu Yuandong told him to find a way to delay her and wait for them to come over. When I put down the phone there, I immediately followed Xu Yunma''s nonstop non-stop in Taipei. It was then that Changmo was directly blocked in the supermarket. If they came so late for more than ten minutes, I am afraid that Changmo could not bear the ink and left. The time is just right, of course Xu Yun will not let Changmo leave. Chang Yuan''s escape, Wu Yuandong stopped her way. Chang Mo knew that he could not fight, and immediately changed direction. However, this time she was directly blocked by Xu Yun. Xu Yun pulled Chang Mo in front of himself, and pressed Chang Mo into the car with a clatter! "The old friend meets again, will he leave without saying hello?" Xu Yun smiled: "Should we find a place to sit down and have a cup of tea or coffee? Have a chat. " Chang Mo said coldly: "I have nothing to chat with you! Today I am in your hands, what do you want, whatever you want, then what you want!" "Don''t say so great meaning Ranran." Xu Yun smiled: "If I said that I want to be a bridegroom tonight, can you just do me?" "Dare you!" Chang Mo glared at Xu Yun fiercely. Xu Yun looked at her intently, approaching Chang Mo bit by bit. When his nose almost touched the tip of Chang Mo, Chang Mo could no longer stand it: "If you are a man, then kill me, Give me a good time! " "I am not a man or not, you have the final say." Xu Yun said: "You have fallen into my hands, whether you want to kill or not, nor you have the final say." "Don''t try to humiliate me!" Chang Mo said angrily. "As long as you tell me where they are and let them give me things intact, I will naturally also give you them intact." Xu Yun said: "This is a very fair transaction." Chang Mo snorted: "Go dream!" "Isn''t one life enough?" Xu Yun said, and then nodded himself. "It is true, life is really worthless in the eyes of your eyes." "Don''t talk so much nonsense!" Chang Mo said: "If you want to kill me, please give me pleasure!" Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I want to take a look. Isn''t anyone''s life worthless in the eyes of your eyes? Or is it that other people''s lives are not valuable, but your own lives are very valuable, maybe your Life is indeed very valuable. If I kill you, would nt it be too wasteful. Changmo now regrets that her intestines are all green. If she does nt come out to buy these things, if she would rather eat ants and insects with them, then there will be no trouble now. "You **** bastard!" Chang Mo scolded, hoping to anger Xu Yun and let Xu Yun kill her directly, which is the result she most wants now. "No matter what you say, I will keep your life." Xu Yun said: "If such a beautiful girl is wasted by me like this in vain, many people will scold me for violent things. You can rest assured that I will not let you die, I will still feed you and keep you alive. " Chang Mo stared at Xu Yun angrily: "Do you want to imprison me ?! Impossible!" "Maybe it''s still impossible. We''ll know if we give it a try?" Xu Yun said: "I believe your people can''t wait for you, will you be anxious soon?" Chang Mo hysterically shouted, wanting to break free of Xu Yun''s control, but everything was in vain, she could not break free of Xu Yun''s control of her. "Don''t waste your energy." Xu Yun said: "We are not the first time to fight, today your chance of escaping in front of me is zero." Wu Yuandong has made all the prepared chains in front of Changmo, but Xu Yun shook his head: "This is not my hospitality, this is my old friend, hehehe, besides he I ve helped you in Fisherman Street. You re not too good for her. " "So ... is she okay?" Wu Yuandong was a little worried. "You can rest assured, she will cooperate." Xu Yun has decided to control her personally, then it will not let her have any chance to escape. Xu Yun controls her personally, which is safer than any chain. Wu Yuandong nodded, letting people take the chains away. "I really shouldn''t help you that day and let you die in that man''s hands." Chang Mo looked at Wu Yuandong unwillingly. Wu Yuandong did not speak, avoiding the beginning, Quan Dang did not hear anything. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Changmo, what you said is wrong, it''s not that you want to help him, but you don''t want people to mess with me to go to the sea to get things? Don''t stick to the faces of your eyes Gold, who are you, I am quite clear. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2320: Bait Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s wrong with us? The things we have done in the eyes of the sky are things that you mediocres don''t dare to think about. What we can face and bear is what you dare not to think about!" The reaction was very violent, as if he was touched by Xu Yun against the reverse scale, he could not bear Xu Yun''s disdain. Xu Yun didn''t really think that Changmo would have such a reaction: "I dare not do what you dare to do. How many people have been hurt by you in the two incidents in Hong Kong and Macau? You don''t know yourself? Right and bear? You have been hiding in the dark, is this also called bear? Is your primary school language taught by an excavator teacher? " "Those people are still dead! Do you dare to say they shouldn''t die?" Chang Mo stared at Xu Yun. If Xu Yun didn''t dare to admit this, she would really look down on him completely. "Those people are indeed damn, but it is not your turn to deal with it!" Xu Yun said: "This world has laws, this is a civilized society, not a barbaric society! There are laws on the land of China , Do not admit lynching! We will not be like A San, the sister and cousin in the family will be cut off by the two brothers in love! " Chang Mo sneered: "But those **** people, if we don''t take action to solve them, they are still alive, especially those traffickers! I don''t know how many people are going to hurt!" Xu Yun really had to admit that, deep in his heart, he did nt have much dislike for the incident that Tianyan had engaged in. Although Xu Yun still would nt admit this in principle, he really did nt feel that Tianyan was a trafficker. All the problems should be solved. After all, these guys who sell children will not be sentenced to death in the end, and what they do is that everything is sentenced to the death penalty of a family. Xu Yun also had to admit that these people died, but in principle, these people should still be handed over to the law! The lynching is illegal ... Everything Tianyan does is lynching. Although everything they do is done in accordance with normal human relations, this is still not lynching permitted by law. "They are indeed damn." Xu Yun nodded, but when he wanted to speak again, Chang Mo interrupted him directly: "If there is ''but'', don''t continue to talk, I''m not here to listen to you Preaching! I just want you to know that Sky Eye does not do that kind of shameful thing! It s that simple! " "Do you think that you used lynching to deal with some people who were supposed to be damn, is it not a crime?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t forget, you are doing the same thing as them, they are also depriving others of their lives, and they are also abominable, sad and pitiful. detestable." Chang Mo took a deep breath, she didn''t expect Xu Yun to say such a thing. To be honest, these words really left her speechless. "Brother Xu Yun, what else do you do with her so much nonsense, and let their people exchange things for something, and give her some bitter bite if they don''t, she won''t be able to bear it sooner or later." Wu Yuandong said: " I can see these people too, very fierce. " Chang Mo gave Wu Yuandong a disdainful glance: "If you have any means, just take it out. If I shout a pain, I am not the one who came out of the sky!" "It''s all in this field, and it''s still hard to talk, and it''s really drunk." Wu Yuandong was too lazy to talk to her more: "Seal her mouth, she won''t disclose anything important to us anyway." Information. The provincial chirps are like 500 ducks. " Xu Yun didn''t do that: "I''m not the kind of person who likes to deprive others of their rights casually. The mouth is on her own face. She says whatever she wants to say. If you go back now, I''m bored, A chat with someone on the road is a good choice. " "I will make you regret it." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun coldly: "I advise you to listen to him." "I''ll tell you everything. I can''t do the kind of thing that hits you in the face. Your right is your right. I don''t deprive you." Xu Yun said: "Even if it''s your freedom, I won''t deprive it. You give me things and I will send you back unscathed. " Changmo gave Xu Yun a look of "infatuation" and ignored Xu Yun. "However, after I get something and give you back to Tianyan, we still have an account to calculate." Xu Yun said: "What you have done in Hong Kong and Macao, I will come according to our Chinese laws. I settled with you. " "Then it depends on whether you have that skill." Chang Mo said: "If you want to settle the bill, you can always come to trouble me, but you must never think about getting Ebola again! It will never be possible!" "That only shows that your life is not worth the money. If your life is worth the money, let alone Ebola, even if it is the lives of several other people, I can get it back." Xu Yun waved his hand and instructed others Open the door of the car: "You just go back in the car with me and wait for a good show." Such a tempting bait is placed here, Xu Yun will not easily give up wasting. "The supermarket is closed for a few days to avoid unnecessary trouble." Xu Yun said to the brother of the supermarket before getting on the bus: "Even if your parents, don''t come to the supermarket for a while, and wait until the matter is completely resolved. " "Yes, I know Brother Yun, I will be cautious." Wu Yuandong also patted the meritorious brother said: "You can rest assured that I will compensate you for all the losses in the supermarket. Today you have made great contributions, and the president will know that you will reward you for everything you do We all see it! " "It''s my pleasure to have the opportunity to help. Brother Dong, don''t say that, I actually did nothing." This guy knows the rules and is not greedy. If Brother Yun solves the trouble, if Yun Yun doesn''t come, I won''t be able to stop this woman even if it''s one hundred. " "If you can stop her, you have the ability to stand alone." Wu Yuandong laughed a few times. "Don''t dare, I absolutely dare not stand alone!" Wu Yuandong finally shot him: "I''m not kidding you, we have to go back, you should close the door and leave early." "Yes, Brother Dong!" Grabbing one of Tianyan''s members, Xu Yun''s mood soared to the extreme. He knew too much what it meant. For the other four people, Changmo is the one they need to take care of the most, but now that she has fallen into her own hands, those few people might not dare to act lightly. Such a big "prey" was brought back to the Sanlian Society, which really made Lin Suyin and Yang Qi''s eyes widen. What Yang Qi is facing now is something he dare not dare to think about. Xu Yun actually caught the "sky eye", which is simply an incredible thing! No one in the entire Hong Kong and Macao police dared to have the idea of ??catching the sky, and this was done to Xu Yun in a stunned manner. In any way, Xu Yun gave Yang Qi an absolute shock. It can even be said that once the news came out, Xu Yun shocked the world! I would like to ask what other countries and cities in the world would not feel helpless about Tianyan? Even if you just listen to these two words, I am afraid there will be a group of people who feel a headache. Shock, except shock, only shock left. If Xu Yun said, he didn''t plan to let go of the sky in the first place. I''m afraid it would make Yang Qi fall off his chin. "The famous Tianyan was not as ghostly as the legend." Lin Suyin accepted it relatively quickly. After all, she did not have the ability to see the Tianyan. Yang Qi knew what Tianyan did in Hong Kong and Macao, and also knew the heaven and earth network of Hong Kong and Macau. How rigorous it is that Sky Eye can still leave Hong Kong and Macao safely and unharmed, that is definitely a superb ability. On the contrary, Lin Suyin did not know anything, but would not feel too staggering. Since the boat had turned over in the gutter, Changmo had nothing to say. She raised her head proudly and ignored the rest. She was really dissatisfied in her heart. If it were not for her to be overcast by the people in the supermarket, she would not plant this heel because of such abhorrent procrastination tactics! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2321: curiosity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I can''t see it, it''s quite puffy. Then let her stay with that Gu Ming, then Gu Ming is almost hungry and becomes a lunatic." Lin Suyin said: "Now give him something that can relieve boredom. People, is my idea particularly kind? " To be honest, it was really benevolent. Xu Yun shook his head. If the two were shut together, Gu Ming might make a mistake if he made a mistake. Chang Mo will kill such people without killing them. According to Tianyan''s judgment, Gu Ming is definitely a deadly man. But this person Xu Yun had to be taken to Hong Kong and Macau, otherwise there would be no way to give an explanation to the Hong Kong and Macau police. Therefore, the two should never be locked together, and Gu Ming should not be starved to death. "Don''t really have a problem with that person." Xu Yun said: "If we were really starved to death, we would be in trouble." "I know." Lin Suyin said: "If I can''t even understand such a thing, if I can''t handle it, then I really don''t deserve to be the president of the Sanlian Association." "As long as he doesn''t die." Xu Yun said, can he let Yang Qi go back with a dead person, and this is Gu Ming''s special boss like Yang Qi, letting him die under the gun of Hong Kong and Macao laws is always more than death here. It''s easy for Yang Qi to accept it. "You guys are all dead. You''re so kind of saying we are lynching our eyes, aren''t you the same!" Chang Mo snorted: "A group of decent guys, hypocritical people are the most abominable ... you should all die. " Hearing Chang Mo s words, Lin Suyin certainly refused to show his weakness: Even if we should all die, what can you do? You ve fallen into our hands, can you put away your nasty pride, you still have What is the qualification to speak to me like this? " These remarks hit Changmo very hard. Changmo told herself that she really should understand the current situation. Now her situation has reached the edge of the cliff. It is possible for anyone here to want her to die. "Xu Yun, how do you plan to deal with this person." Lin Suyin said: "If you don''t think about it, you can leave it to me to do it, I think about it." "I still watch this person myself." Xu Yun said lightly: "She is now our super decoy. Without her, those few would probably not come out honestly." "I will arrange for everyone to tell the whole story of Taiwan Island in the shortest possible time." Lin Suyin said: "I don''t believe that the few will not come after hearing this news!" Chang Mo refused to be weak: "You will not have a good ending by then! Don''t be too happy too early." "You don''t have to worry about it, you still worry about how you are going today." Lin Suyin finished looking at Xu Yun: "You don''t let me shut her and Gu Ming together, then arrange for someone to watch alone Holding her? " Xu Yun shook his head: "I looked at her personally, she was not Gu Ming, she was the person of Heavenly Eyes. I am afraid that only I can hold her here." "You?" Lin Suyin was stunned at once: "You mean ... you are looking at her? Where is she going, your room?" Xu Yun nodded: "That''s right. I don''t believe you, but she is a man of heaven and eye, after all, I can''t have any carelessness." "You really look at me." Chang Mo sneered. "Xu Yun, wouldn''t you have any other ideas, take a girl to your room, this lonely man and a woman are definitely not suitable." Lin Suyin shook his head. Xu Yun borrowed Yang Qi''s handcuffs and buckled them on his right hand and Chang Mo''s left hand, so that Chang Mo had no chance at all. "Yang Qi, you gave the key to Dongge for safekeeping." Xu Yun said: "This is the safest way." Wu Yuandong took the key that Yang Qi handed him and nodded his head seriously. He will take this matter seriously and will never give the key to anyone. "Did you have to eat together like that at that time?" Lin Suyin stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Xu Yundao: "Yeah, I won''t let her out of my line of sight by half a meter until a few of them appear." "I don''t think ... eating is not a problem, the problem is ... if one of you is going to the toilet ..." Yang Qi said weakly, this problem is probably the most difficult. Of course Xu Yun also thought about this question: "No matter what, I can''t let her out of my sight and go to the toilet. Even if it takes a few seconds, she will have a chance." "Despicable! Shameless!" Chang Mo glared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Dirty!" Xu Yun ignored that set: "Don''t say me, we are fair, and I''m even more disadvantaged! You are sitting, you can''t see anything at all, when I go to boo It s standing. If you want to see it, you can see it at a glance. It s me who does nt suffer at all. "Courageous and shameless!" If Chang Mo didn''t beat Xu Yun, she would kill Xu Yun immediately. "No way, who makes you the person of Heavenly Eyes. If you are not the person of Heavenly Eyes, we can say everything between us, but you are the person of Heavenly Eyes, between us ... I''m afraid nothing can be said." Xu Yun said deeply A breath: "I''m not a person with that kind of addiction, and I''m embarrassed, so you still pray that they come to you sooner." It s dinner time. This is probably the most awkward meal Changmo has. She wants to be a little bit boneless and does nt eat anything, but she has nt eaten all day. Now if she does nt eat, she will consume more energy. In case something happens, if you don''t even have the strength, it will be more troublesome. Therefore, Changmo didn''t pay attention to Lin Suyin''s irony, or the eyes and white eyes of other people, and she was full of food. Even if she encountered any problems, she didn''t have to worry about physical strength. Although this was the most uncomfortable meal Changmo had, it was the most meal she ever had in her life. After returning to Xu Yun''s room, Xu Yun looked at her inconceivably: "You can have such a large amount of meals? What special recipes do you have? Don''t do anything for Tianyan, write a slimming cheat and publish , I promise you fire. " Chang Mo gave Xu Yun a cold look. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be so embarrassed now. In fact, Changmo also felt that Xu Yun was very polite to her, at least more polite than the others in Sanlian, which made Changmo very confused all the time. And she is more and more curious about Xu Yun''s identity. She vaguely feels that Xu Yun is definitely not just a Hong Kong and Macau police person. "I don''t have any opinion on how much you eat, but don''t eat your stomach. I don''t want to always go to the toilet." Xu Yun said, boring, while trying to sit on the bed. But Changmo pulled the handcuffs tightly: "What do you want to do?" "Have a break." Xu Yun said. "I will never go to bed with you!" Chang Mo said very seriously. After all, her hands and Xu Yun''s handcuffs were together. If Xu Yun went to bed and lay down to sleep, she would also follow her. Xu Yun said: "Then you think of it yourself. You stand and sit and lie on the side of you. I just sleep on me. You don''t get tired. You just toss about, but there is a premise, don''t toss me." "Xu Yun! You deliberately!" Chang Mo said. "I don''t have that idle time," Xu Yun said. "Then why don''t you just torture me as a prisoner." Chang Mo said. "I''m not that kind of person, and I don''t need to do that kind of thing." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured that unless we finally tear the face because of Ebola, I just won''t hurt an unarmed woman. " Chang Mo also said seriously: "If you don''t kill me now, you will regret it when you want to kill me!" "Unfortunately, I never do things that I can regret." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about me. Think about yourself, how to sleep, as long as it doesn''t hurt me, you can do whatever you want." I do nt care about the posture. " "What the **** are you!" Chang Mo''s curiosity was completely inspired. She realized that she was in trouble, not only that she was in trouble, but Tianyan was in trouble this time. This guy is In order for Ebola to take out his life! Xu Yun''s smile is mysterious: "Do you really want to know who I am?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2322: Unprecedented pressure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Changmo was silent for a few seconds, she nodded seriously, yes, she is now particularly curious about who Xu Yun is! What kind of talent will be hotly pursued for Ebola! Xu Yun smiled again: "Have you studied the history of China?" "Slightly know one or two." Chang Mo was stunned. He didn''t understand the relationship between history and Xu Yun, but he still blurted out Xu Xu''s words without paying attention. "The three generations of Cao Cao''s generation of heroes, since you know a little or two, you must know." Xu Yun said. "You wouldn''t say that you are the descendant of Cao Cao''s general Xu Huang ?!" Chang Mo suddenly stared at his eyes: "Then you also say a better one, Dian Wei, Xu Chu, Pang De, these people are probably better than Xu Shake it better? " "Is the Romance of the Three Kingdoms seen too much?" Xu Yun said: "Why didn''t you move out Cao Zhang, Zhang Liao and Xia Houyuan too." "Then what do you mean! Is it Xu quality?" Chang Mo said: "Actually ... Xu quality is not bad, at least victory over Zhang Yi and Liao Hua. However, I remember a sentence called Shuzhong There is no general, Liao Hua becomes a pioneer. This sounds like it is said that Liao Hua is not powerful. Xu Zhi has beaten him, and there is nothing particularly worth showing off? " Xu Yun has a black line: "I haven''t told you anything about the ancestors here! I''m talking about other things, OK, can you not change the subject?" "You said Cao Cao first, what does it have to do with me!" Chang Mo said: "How can I know what you mean?" "I mean, there is a tiger and leopard ride under Cao Cao, have you ever heard of it?" Xu Yun said. "Cao Cao''s horrible and mysterious cavalry unit, death knight, but there seems to be not much recorded in this regard in the Three Kingdoms. It''s just that there is a legend that the tiger and leopard riding a small **** can resist the blue dragon sword that lives in Wu Sheng Guan Yu." Chang Mo''s understanding of these is indeed beyond Xu Yun''s imagination. Xu Yun looked at Chang Mo with interest: "What else do you know?" "The history book says that the pure tiger tiger and leopard ride are all world-sharp, or it will be supplemented by a hundred people. It is terrible to think about it. One hundred people will only be able to be tiger-leopard riders. The world is truly veritable. I think In terms of the bravery of individual soldiers, it is estimated that only Xu Chu s Tiger Guards can be compared with the Tiger and Leopard Rider? "Chang Mo is very interested in ancient history, so it is not surprising to know so much. Xu Yun praised: "Yes, I know all this." "Tiger Leopard Zeng has broken the horse Han Xiliang Tieqi and cut the second general, which basically shows that Tiger Leopard is the ace master of the entire Three Kingdoms period." Chang Mo said, hesitated after she said; "You follow me What do you say? Do you have a mood to talk about history? Is your heart too big? " "I don''t have such a big heart, and I don''t talk to you about history." Xu Yun said: "I just give an example to metaphor, if you put me in the Three Kingdoms, I am the captain of the tiger and leopard ride." Chang Mo frowned and didn''t understand exactly what Xu Yun meant: "What''s so messy, just the captain of the tiger and leopard ride? Can you ride a horse?" "There is no such thing as looking down on people." Xu Yun said: "If I can''t even ride a horse, then don''t be confused." Changmo knew a lot about history, but he did nt understand Xu Yun s metaphor at all. Xu Yun wanted to talk about his current situation and identity, which was equivalent to the general of the tiger and leopard ride, but Changmo did nt understand him at all. Something to express. Now Chang Mo was not in a mood to talk to Xu Yun about any history. She looked down at the handcuffs on her wrist and was upset! How can this endure! ... It was too late, and they still didn''t wait until Changmo, which made the feelings of several of them start to be anxious. Nianye got up and wandered many times, still unable to eliminate the uneasiness in his heart. "Why hasn''t she returned yet, will there be any problems!" Nianye muttered again and again. The abstinence was all a headache from what he said: "It wouldn''t have happened, and you, the crow mouth, said something was wrong!" "I''m worried, don''t you worry?" Nian Ye said: "You see how long she has been out, is this normal?" "Regardless of whether there will be any circumstances, your endless thoughts here will not play any role at all." Caution: "Just wait with peace of mind, maybe someone will come back soon." "Wait, wait is not a way! Have you been waiting like this forever!" Nianye already had the urge to go out and find someone. "Okay, you two don''t quarrel anymore." So leave: "Changmo hasn''t come back for so long, maybe it''s really a situation ... but even so, we have to keep calm." Nian Ye punched **** the ground with a punch: "I said she should not be allowed to act alone! Now something is wrong, what do you say!" "Complaining can''t solve any problems, the more we should be calmer at this time." So leaving: "rest assured, Changmo is not so easy to deal with, we have to believe her, maybe she is in trouble, but I believe She must not lose her hand to trouble. " "Remaining empty, you have to say a word!" Nianye said: "You are the one who let you go out. If something goes wrong, you must say something!" "What are you talking nonsense about?" So leaving the Dao, Nian Ye would make the empty space more uncomfortable. Can Kong himself knew very well that the decision was made by him, and he had to take responsibility. At this time, he did nt need anyone to remind him, so the night would only make him upset. "I''m talking about facts! If you didn''t decide at that time, you wouldn''t have the situation now!" Nianye was really worried about Changmo. He didn''t mean anything else. The empty space finally spoke: "Yes, the responsibility is on me." "I don''t mean to hold you accountable, I''m telling you to talk about what we should do now!" Nianyedao said: "I absolutely do not agree to wait any longer! Maybe Changmo is sometimes ignorant, very Childish, but at this time she knows that we need her, and she will seriously complete the task. Can Kong agreed with Nianye s words: I also believe that Changmo must be in trouble. Now I m going to look for it, you give me twelve hours! If I have nt come back tomorrow morning, you ... The way to get Ebola out, then stop both of us. " The other three were silent at the time. They understood the meaning of Can Kong, which was really very serious, very very serious ... they all knew what it meant. Sky Eye does not pay attention to what is not to be abandoned. In order to achieve the ultimate goal, abandonment and abandonment are also things that Sky Eye people must learn. That is to say, once the empty space will not come back tomorrow, and Changmo will not come back, the other three must give up the two of them, with the protection of Ebola as the first task, and transport the things as soon as possible! "No, I believe you won''t." So leaving: "We are waiting for you, waiting for you to bring Changmo back." Can Kong nodded, and quickly disappeared into the night. He knew that time was not waiting for others. The situation is now 100,000 in a hurry. If he is one minute late, Changmo may be more dangerous. This was the most dangerous situation after the five of them came out, and Chang Mo''s absence made everyone''s heart cast a shadow. Everyone''s expression is stiff, so Li is the same, so is Nian Ye, and the face that has no expression at all is even more ugly. The empty mood is more complicated than anyone else. The responsibility he bears is the greatest, because it is all because of him. If he could be firmer at the time and directly refused Changmo''s request, then nothing would happen today. He must not let Changmo have an accident, even if he died here on the spot, he must not have Changmo have an accident. Who can understand the struggle in the hollow? No one will understand that the most sad thing is the empty space. The pressure from many aspects makes him breathless. This is the first time he feels such a big pressure! The unprecedented pressure is even more uncomfortable than when he first performed his mission. The inaccurate person has disappeared, and the empty space has no reason to explain, and someone must be found! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2323: trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun not only successfully caught Tianyan''s people today, but also got another piece of good news. Changbai Mountain has already got clear news. They have learned the news through various channels, and have determined the detention point of the snow ape, and are ready to start the operation one hour later. It s just that this good news Xu Yun has nt been able to share with Feng Piao. I do nt know if it s because Qiao Kaiyu is worried that Feng Piao and them are too close, or they realize that they are shameless and shameless, and they have nt appeared in front of them all day. . It wasn''t until late at night that Qiao Kaiyu came to Sanlian Club again. The only reason he came here was to confirm the rumors he heard outside! Xu Yun caught someone. This was the only thing Qiao Kaiyu had to make sure of. The person who caught Sky Eye was a terrible thing. This was related to when the baby thing could get his hand! Such an important hostage, Qiao Kaiyu, certainly cannot be missed. Wu Yuandong was quite speechless about this: "Boss Qiao is quick enough to get the news, and he hasn''t brought out the people in Tianyan, so I have recruited you first. I can tell you, we really caught it, However, we caught the people and it has nothing to do with you. " "It can''t be said like this, since we are allied, it''s a common bait." Qiao Kaiyu said: "Sanlian will surely have a means, but you can think about it, after all, the other party is not a single-handed, it is a teamwork. The power of the lotus society is still dangerous, and the wind-swept battle can help Xu Yun share at least half of the pressure. " This is also the fact and the reason why they had to compromise with Qiao Kaiyu. "Boss Joe, if we need your help, we will take the initiative to find you. You don''t have to stick to this every day. This is not a good thing for you and me?" Wu Yuandong said: "We admit that we are caught Yes, but if you want to have any other requirements, you can''t obey. " "I just want to take a look." Qiao Kaiyu said. "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to be sure. If you believe it, don''t doubt it." Wu Yuandong said: "It''s not too early at this time, and our young lady has already rested, so it''s inconvenient to take you to see." Qiao Kaiyu smiled slightly: "The people in Tianyan are masters, I am afraid that even you are not their opponent, even if you catch someone, it must be Xu Yun''s own" care ", in this case, he may be difficult to sleep and eat. Ann. " This old thing is really smart enough, Wu Yuandong frowned: "It''s not convenient to chat with boss Qiao. If boss Qiao wants to stay here to rest, the guest room is still ready for you. Then please please. " "Okay, then I won''t bother." Qiao Kaiyu said: "I live here, there is nothing to say tomorrow." Wu Yuandong ignored Qiao Kaiyu, who had a thick-skinned city wall, and this kind of person could not get out. Qiao Kaiyu came to his room with a light car, and kept playing with his little abacus in his heart. "Wait a moment, you go to check the situation." Qiao Kaiyu said to the wind after returning to the guest room: "Be careful, try not to let them know that I arranged for you to go." "Boss Qiao, since everyone has been determined to be brought back to Sanlian, what else is there to listen to?" Feng Piao did not understand why Qiao Kaiyu had to do more. Qiao Kaiyu said: "What do you know, it''s called knowing oneself and knowing the other, winning a hundred battles. No matter what you can hear, if you hear anything, tell me in time." The wind swept helplessly, nodded and should come down: "Then I will go now." "Wait a minute, don''t be so anxious. We have just arrived. They are still on alert now. Wait a minute and wait an hour before you act." Qiao Kaiyu said, although he didn''t even know what he wanted to hear, but he Still feel that if you can hear more news, you will have a better chance and advantage. Wind skimming can only be done according to Qiao Kaiyu''s instructions. Although this seems to be a bit bad for Xu Yun, but each one is his master, he believes that Xu Yun can understand him. An hour later, the wind swept lightly into Xu Yun''s room, but before he could hear anything in it, Xu Yun said: "Come in, wait for you for a long time." The wind swept and froze. Chang Mo, who was **** with Xu Yun, was also taken aback. She didn''t know who was outside and heard no sound. The wind swept the door and Changmo was surprised: "It''s you!" "It turned out that I really got one back." Feng Pun said lightly: "Boss Joe didn''t believe it and said he wanted me to find out the truth." "With his character, he will definitely do it. There is nothing strange." Xu Yun smiled: "Come in." "What is your relationship?" Chang Mo couldn''t understand it. The two people who were supposed to be struggling were chatting like ordinary friends. Xu Yun ignored the doubts of Chang Mo and threw his mobile phone to Feng Piao: "Look at the photos, it is already safe." The wind swept back at the time, he doubtfully picked up the cell phone that Xu Yun threw to him, and after the photo caught his eye, he recognized it at a glance! That''s right! It''s his snow ape! It was captured by the logging group! "You ... how did you do it?" Feng Pun looked at Xu Yun incredulously. Xu Yun smiled: "I said, I think I can do what I can do. Qiao Kaiyu should be aware of the news that the snow ape has been taken right now? Their illegal logging area has also been cleared. , Those responsible persons have to wait to be sentenced. " "He didn''t tell me anything." Feng swept. "Maybe I haven''t got the news, but he should know it soon." Xu Yun said: "I bet you, he will not tell you this matter, if you ask him about the snow ape, let He sent you a picture of a snow ape to show you, he might be dumbfounded. " The wind-swept fist clenched. "Don''t worry, your snow ape is no longer in danger. I also let my brother put it back safely in the world that belongs to you." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that I will not be like Qiao Kaiyu. " In this way, Xu Yunjian simply solved the things he needed, and even if he grabbed the snow ape, he did not use it to do any threats! Feng Pu breathed a deep breath. It turns out that trust between people does not need to be threatened at all. This is called trust. What Qiao Kaiyu gave him was not trust at all, but threats and exploitation, nothing more. "This is our bait." Xu Yun pointed to Changmo: "I believe the other four people in Tianyan will soon find a way to save her. At that time, it depends on how much you can help me." "Even if I bet on this life, I will not let you down." Feng Peng said: "As long as their people dare to come, I dare to let them come and go." "The important thing is what they have in their hands, and ... if they can stay alive, they will stay alive." Xu Yun said, Xu Tian was so curious about Tianyan, so he felt that he must stay alive! Live talk is the most important! Chang Mo yelled, "You just have your big dreams of spring and autumn! You still want to keep your mouth alive, you still want this, you still want that, you think it''s too naive! By then you will know that we are powerful and annoy us , You will regret it. " "I should tell you this, your eyes meet me, and you are unlucky." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to blame you, why do you want to work on China''s land." Changmo struggled twice, and had no ability to resist. Just now Xu Yun put two needles in two points on her back. After these two needles went down, all the real energy of Changmo seemed to be blocked and completely changed. Like an ordinary person, she could feel that she is now a girl with no help. Chang Mo also knows that this silver needle sealing point is a very high technique, which can make her unable to break through luck within 24 hours. Xu Yun was so relieved that even after a long sleep, Changmo might not be able to kill him. "Snow Ape is all right, and I will be relieved." Feng Piao said: "Thank you. But I should go back, otherwise Joe boss will doubt it." "Go, when you should help me, please give me a helping hand, just thank me." Xu Yun grinned. The wind swept with his fists bowed and turned to leave. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2324: The punishment of sin is still sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why do you get together! Are you not an opponent ?!" Chang Mo looked at Xu Yundao puzzled, and the alliance and collaboration of the two shocked her. This is not good news for Tianyan. Changmo knew Xu Yun s strength and witnessed Fengpeng s strength. Both of these guys possessed perverted strength. Neither ordinary people can provoke them, but only one windsweep could suppress Guli and her two. As far as the relationship between the two is concerned, Xu Yun s strength is definitely not under the wind. Now she is still under control. Once the four brothers come to the door, they are facing the two masters of Xu Yun and Feng Piao. There are three lotus clubs Wu Yuandong and several hosters. Although they are mediocre in strength, they are all masters and should not be underestimated. "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We all want to get Ebola, of course, we will not be opponents." Xu Yun said: "At least until Ebola gets it, we are not opponents." "You are really so mean." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun stunned: "What is so mean, this is just a normal thing. If things are in their hands, we all want to get it, we may also form an alliance." "Impossible, Tianyan will never have any alliance with other people!" Chang Mo said. "That''s because you are too confident." Xu Yun said: "And you have a lot of people, of course, you don''t need to form an alliance. But I need, I won''t let myself be enemies. What''s more, it is also clear to you what the wind swept has. . " Chang Mo snorted: "It seems that you are thinking very well, but I still want to warn you that our eyes are not vegetarian." "Can you tell me why you are doing this?" Xu Yun said: "I am really curious about your behavior, what is your purpose?" "How can ordinary people understand what we are going to do." Chang Mo said: "I have no need to waste words with you." "Maybe you can persuade me, I will let you go." Xu Yun smiled, although he didn''t believe this, but Chang Mo was stunned by it, her eyes really showed a kind of Called a look of trust. Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun for a long time, and suddenly three words popped out of his mouth: "Really?" Facing Changmo''s trust, which was so simple and utterly unintended, Xu Yun''s smile was bitter: "It depends on whether you can convince me." "Tianyan exists to purify the world!" Chang Mo said: "Everything we do is to punish those who should be punished. We have not killed any innocent indiscriminately. The people we punish are damn. Of sinners. " Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "Who gave you this right?" "Of course, the father gave us the right." Chang Mo said: "Every one of our lives is picked up by the father and father, we are going to do what he needs us to do ... if it is not for the father to punish those controls Our people, we will not have today, so today we will continue to punish these fathers for those who should be punished. " Xu Yun frowned: "Then your father is ..." "That''s not what you deserve to know." Chang Mo said: "I only tell you that everything we do is for this world." Xu Yun can see the loneliness and pain of Changmo''s childhood, and only this kind of person will have such a breath. Changmo has many similarities with Xu Yun''s childhood. "You are an orphan." Xu Yun said lightly: "Where did you grow up?" "Of course it''s Heavenly Eyes." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I mean you came before Tianyan." Chang Mo''s expression froze at the time, and she seemed to be reluctant to recall that childhood. That childhood pain made Chang Mo seem to be intolerable so far, so when Xu Yun lifted it, she would have such a terrified look. "No ... no!" Chang Mo shook his head hard: "I didn''t have it before, and everything I had before Tianyan had disappeared into hell! I didn''t have that life!" "The memory of life will not deceive us." Xu Yun said: "Maybe your father''s forced oblivion training for you will make you forget the pain, but it is an indelible fact, none of us The facts that may change. " Changmo hugged his head and shook his head constantly: "No ... no! I haven''t! I have forgotten!" "Evasion can''t solve any problems." Xu Yun said: "My childhood may not be as good as you. Am I still going to the same time now?" "You? Do you know what is miserable?" Chang Mo sneered: "You don''t know what is real pain! If you are sold by your biological parents for drug money, can you afford it? Do you know that? What is the taste? " Xu Yun was silent, as he imagined, there seemed to be an unspeakable secret behind everyone in Tianyan. They are not really sinful and evil, but their experiences have turned them into what they are today. How sad is this? That kind of pain may really be beyond Xu Yun''s understanding. "I was only three years old when I first killed ... If I don''t kill my partner who lives with me, she will kill me." Chang Mo said: "Those who have no humanity, only give us Everyone had a chance of ten minutes ... She failed to strike me for ten minutes, and the knife came to my hand. If I did nt kill her within ten minutes, the two of us would be executed together! " Xu Yun didn''t speak. Changmo''s emotions were a little bit excited: "So I did! So I killed a friend in the first sense in my life ... She is like me, a poor person, I don''t know where or where it was sold , And then the selected child. " "The motto in that place is very simple. If you don''t have the courage to kill, you will only be killed." Chang Mo said: "You know, I grew up in that place day by day, come with me to that place Of the more than one hundred girls, there are only five people left in just three years. " "Crimson Group." Xu Yun said: "It seems that there is only one organization in the world that only exercises girls. Every three years, it will cultivate several excellent female killers." When Chang Mo heard the name, the whole person was shocked, yes, these are the three words she didn''t want to hear in her life! "It turns out that the red group was destroyed in the same year, and it has something to do with Tianyan." Xu Yun said: "Is your Tianyan person made it?" "Yeah." Chang Mo said: "Everyone there should be dead. Everyone there died ten thousand times is not enough to blame! They will never take human life as human life! Never take us as humans! How many women will become their playthings because of one look! They all deserve to die! " Xu Yun could feel Chang Mo''s deep hatred for the red color, and that kind of hatred might not be clear in a sentence or two. "If it weren''t for my father and father, I would now become that kind of sinner, and I will never be able to wash away sinful sinners!" The sins committed are changed again! If I want to elute everything and become innocent, I will wipe out all the sins in the world! " Xu Yun really wanted to say that this kind of brainwashing was really too successful. Maybe every one of Tianyan thought that what they did was to wash away sin and eliminate it, but they didn''t know that their current behavior was still a sin. "You just want to get rid of your inner heart, can you really elute all the crimes? I don''t think so ..." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what your father and dad said to you, but your current Behavior is still a sin. " "No! If it is to punish the guilty, the criminal means used only as a last resort is not a sin!" Chang Mo said: "In order to stop the occurrence of sin, everything we do is correct, regardless of any method, any The means to cause any impact are correct! " "You have no reason to convince yourself!" Xu Yun said. Chang Mo replied very firmly: "Of course I have! Because everything I do is to prevent the occurrence of sin! So I have reason to let myself use any means to stop it! Because that is correct!" "Right is right, wrong is wrong. Don''t look for excuses for your sins." Xu Yun completely disagrees with Chang Mo''s statement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2325: Changmos challenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What is right and what is wrong?" Chang Mo asked: "There is no standard in this world to measure right and wrong. The right and wrong you think is the right and wrong judged in your heart, and The right and wrong I know are the right and wrong judged in my heart, our scales are different, why not talk about right or wrong? " Xu Yun smiled: "This is a philosophical issue. I really don''t have a say. I''m not a philosopher, but you are not. I only know that everything in your eyes is contradictory. You treat them with your disdainful behavior. Those who you think are wrong, so you are no different from those people. " "The Buddha said that I don''t go to hell. Whoever goes to hell, some people always have to do it. This person is not you, not others. If it''s not me, who should do it?" Chang Mo said: "Our position Different things are different. " "You didn''t understand this sentence at all. Buddha meant that you can go deep into **** to save anyone who repents, whoever wants me, is talking about equality of sentient beings." Xu Yundao said: "You don''t have the concept of equality of sentient beings at all. Talk about Buddha. " Chang Mo snorted: "Xu Yun, you don''t want to say so nicely, no one in the world does not have evil intentions, does not want to do evil, but the cost of doing evil is too high. If there is no sanction, you think the world Will it be like this? " "Human society has evolved for thousands of years, from slave society to feudal society to today''s civilized society, and it has come out step by step, so there are laws." Xu Yundao: "Laws are sanctions, they are made at a price . " "Why do some people still know that the law breaks the law and take the risk? It''s not because of the loopholes in the law!" Chang Mo said: "Since it''s not perfect, someone needs to fill the gaps in the law, and Tianyan is used to fill the gaps in the law! " Xu Yun shook his head: "The fallacy, Tianyan itself is knowing the law and breaking the law, and is taking risks, and the behavior he does is not at all glorious." "You talk nonsense!" Chang Mo snorted: "If the things Tianyan does are not upright, nothing in this world is upright!" "Then why do you still hide when you use Ebola virus weapons to create a virus infection?" Xu Yun said: "Why can''t you get it on the countertops." "That''s not what you can understand! You don''t need to know." Chang Mo said: "Wang Jinjin has something important in his hand. That''s what we want to get. Only when we get that thing can we proceed to the next bigger plan. " Xu Yun smiled: "Is the refining agent? Then you really have enough means ... But now that everything is late, Wang Jinjin''s refining agent has been destroyed. The kind that can cause large-scale riots Things must never be left. " "I thought you were not so naive, and you were naive enough." Chang Mo said: "You don''t think that all the refining agents are really destroyed? I tell you ... in fact, we have got it, as long as the benefits are available. Enticing enough, someone will take the risk! " Xu Yun frowned, he didn''t know what happened in Hong Kong and Macau, he didn''t dare to deny it casually. "Xu Yun, do you think you are upright? Don''t you make mistakes?" Chang Mo sneered: "You don''t think that when you are undercover beside Wang Jinjin, all the things you do are reasonable and legal. Is it? " "Since you also know that I am undercover, it means that the law gives me power." Xu Yun said: "I am authorized." Chang Mo disagreed: "The law can give you the power to kill Da Kun, or even Wang Jinjin, or anyone in the Hongdong Society, because their hands are not clean and they will die. But the law gives you the power to humiliate that person. Officer Yang? Has the law given you the power to hurt Li Guang? Not at all? " Xu Yun was speechless. Although Chang Mo''s words were a bit skeptical, Xu Yun had no reason to refute. It is an extremely guilty thing in Xu Yun''s heart to hurt Li Guang and Yang Qi, so Changmo throws this question and makes Xu Yun completely speechless. This is the case. Those are some compulsory behaviors made to achieve the ultimate goal. How is this behavior different from the behavior of Tianyan? So this is one thing that makes Xu Yun completely speechless. "I will never do this kind of compelling thing again." Xu Yun lowered his head. "As long as the final result is tempting enough, anyone will do what they don''t want to do." Chang Mo said, "You think you are forced, aren''t we? We just experienced more, Just get used to it. " Xu Yundao: "It''s not a habit, it''s numbness." "Is there any difference?" Chang Mo said: "Do you always think you are a good person? But in my opinion, it''s just that temptation is not enough. If temptation is enough, you won''t think so. If I take off now The clothes stand in front of you, do you think you can still be a good man? " Xu Yundao: "I may not be a good man, but it is definitely not a villain. If I can''t bear this thing, I really don''t deserve to preach in front of you." "Do you think you can afford it? That''s because I didn''t do that. If I really did, you will refuse the beauty that came to your mouth? In my opinion, no man will refuse." Chang Mo said : "Ethics will be constrained because the temptation is not big enough and the risk is too high." Xu Yun didn''t speak. He didn''t know what Changmo wanted to prove, but what she said made sense. How many people can bear this temptation? When the temptation is enough, and the risk is zero again, I am afraid that no one will ever be able to resist that temptation. "Dare you dare to bet with me." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t need to bet against you. I won''t lose, so I won''t be interested in betting with you." "It''s not that you are not interested, it''s that you don''t dare." Chang Mo said: "Because you are afraid to lose, losing means you lose everything you believe in." "You don''t have to be too confident." Xu Yun said: "Not all men see a woman like a hungry dog ??seeing a sweet spring eye, that''s all in Dongying Island. Some things are in principle You do nt have to argue with me because I wo nt lose, you wo nt get the result you want. Chang Mo snorted: "Then we will try!" She doesn''t believe that there are such men in the world, she just wants to completely expose Xu Yun''s mask of hypocrisy! She wants Xu Yun to know that everything he does is done with a moral mask. When this mask is trampled on, there is no difference between humans and animals. This is the reason why their eyes do these things, because they see too many people who have thrown away their moral masks are really beasts. Since it is already a beast, why bother to struggle? Pretending to live under a mask is a kind of hypocrisy. Changmo just wants to see where Xu Yun''s confidence comes from! No matter what price she will pay today, she must let Xu Yun''s heart collapse! During the talk, Chang Mo really took off his coat, the semi-perforated lace underwear was exposed to the air, and Chang Mo''s proud mountains and snow-white skin were all exposed to the air. This is a picture that Xu Yun really never imagined. Changmo''s actions were so sudden that everything caught Xu Yun off guard. "Do you still want to be patient? I have been sealed by you, and I have lost any ability to resist. As long as you like it, I can do whatever you want and can''t resist. Don''t you want to try it?" Chang Mo directly responded to Xu Yun Declare war. Xu Yun looked at Changmo and did nt return to the gods in half a ring. He really did nt understand what the girl was trying to prove. Does the "truth" in her heart matter so much that she could even be so desperate? prove. "I said, I am a principled person." Xu Yun finally closed his eyes. Chang Mo snorted: "You don''t dare to watch, it''s just that you''re afraid that you can''t suppress the evil thoughts in your heart. If you really pass the wine and the intestines, the people left in the heart of the Buddha Lord won''t care about anything at all thing." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2326: in principle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There are four walls of wine color and wealth, everyone is hiding inside. If anyone can jump over, it is not a fairy and a long life." Chang Mo still insisted on standing in front of Xu Yun: "This is the poem written by the previous monk, if you respond a little None, then you really should be a monk. " "Drinking is not the most drunk, heroes are not obsessed with seeing the color, Shi Cai is unwilling to take advantage of it, and he will endure his self-sufficiency." Xu Yun said: "It''s not just not touching, but as long as you know one degree, it''s a kind success." Chang Mo said: "Then open your eyes and see me." After talking, Changmo untied the only underwear left on his upper body and placed it directly on Xu Yun''s shoulder. The unique fragrance on the girl''s body made Xu Yun have to be excited. Body fragrance is different from perfume. Xu Yun doesn''t like the strong perfume smell at all, and this kind of smell from the girl body makes it difficult to extricate himself. Big-brand luxury perfumes have their own characteristics, but not many people are willing to spend thousands or even hundreds of thousands to buy a bottle of perfume. Most people still use hundreds of cheap perfumes. The taste is never softer than body fragrance. "Do you really treat me as a monk?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not a monk. If you have to come to the door, I''m not as clear-cut." "Huh, is the monk cleared?" Chang Mo said disapprovingly: "Not all monks are really high-cultivated. When they face enough temptations, they will abandon their faith! Even the monk CEO Have nt you all been reported by your own disciples? Corruption, playing with women, abusing your power ... are nt all of you in China to make a lot of noise? " "I admit that there is no wind and waves, black and white will not be reversed, right or wrong," Xu Yundao said: "The times are different. Some monks will be wronged. They feel that they cannot be restricted by the rules of a century ago. Mobile phone ... Clearing rules and regulations is just a title. " "What rules should Buddhists observe and what do they believe in? The practitioners should have self-restraint, and the monks should not forgive the outside world and practise cleanly. Self-professed to believe in the Buddha, but do not count as a monk according to the rules of practice." Chang Mo Tao: "Enter this door to observe the rules and regulations, and the most basic ones can''t keep it, but why do you put on a cassock and make a monastic appearance? While enjoying the sesame oil worshipped by the believers instead of promoting the true meaning of Buddhism, it is Enjoy yourself and run counter to the teachings of Buddhism ... is this the monk today? " Xu Yundao said: "What you said is just an individual. I believe that not all monks are like that. There will always be someone who really promotes the true meaning of Buddhism, and there will always be someone who really cultivates to become a Buddha." "Huh ... I don''t see it." Chang Mo said: "The monk should be relieved in his heart, and not be burdened by the words of the world. And now these monks can do it? The monks can get married and have children ... Really ridiculous even Should nt be vulgar! " Doctrines pay attention to the meaning of bitterness, the essence of collection, the meaning of extinction and the meaning of Tao. When people were clinging to the six reincarnations before they realized Taoism, Buddhism believed that all sentient beings would rise and fall between the six ways of heaven, man, asura, hell, ghost, and beast. Therefore, the liberation that Buddhism seeks is to get rid of the destiny of these six reincarnations and reach the realm of nirvana without love and aversion. If marrying and having children is the humanity clinging to the Six Ways, it is tantamount to willingly sinking into the suffering of the Six Ways, which is contrary to the four teachings of Buddhism''s hard work of destroying the Way. It''s just that many people don''t really understand these things, so they think it''s no different if monks do these things. The monk''s rules and regulations are actually very necessary. Wujie kills thieves and alcohol, and three poisons are greedy and obsessive. If these can''t be kept, then practice a fart? "The monk is willing to do what is a monk''s thing. I didn''t grow up drinking the water of the Pacific. I don''t need to be so wide." Xu Yun said: "I just take care of myself and do what I should do. Now. " Changmo did not do anything endlessly, and simply posted his entire person directly on Xu Yun''s body: "So what do you want to do, then do it." "Is it worth it?" Xu Yun said: "In order to prove everything you know, would you rather do it? Not worth it." "Then you are so patient and worthwhile? To prove to me that you are not the kind of person I said, give up such a chance?" Chang Mo said: "You know how many men I saw this time straightened my eyes. "As long as I tick my fingers, I believe those men will even do it for me." "It''s a lot of people like that. Unfortunately I''m not." Xu Yun said: "It''s also a normal psychological state to eat color, too." Chang Mo said: "That means you think too! As long as you have this idea, you are all sad people." "Ideas never mean implementation. Why are you so extreme?" Xu Yun said: "If anyone who has had bad thoughts is going to die, there will be no living people in the whole world! Those who can suppress bad thoughts show that there is a moral bottom line, only Those who do not suppress their evil thoughts are what you call them. " Chang Mo snorted: "If you have evil thoughts, you should die. At the beginning of man, nature is good. Is the thing in the San Zi Jing justified?" "The complexity of the world will always change a person." Xu Yun said: "It''s just like you. If you live in another environment, won''t it be like this now?" Chang Mo said: "Unfortunately, I did not live in an environment that made me silently accept all the ugliness of the world. I am grateful that I live in an environment that allows me to destroy these ugliness." "Do you really think so?" Xu Yun finally opened his eyes: "If there is a choice, you still want you to live like this? I don''t believe it." "It''s a pity there is no if." Chang Mo''s expression numb: "I have no chance to choose again. My life has been frozen at that time ... I have never regretted anything I did! " "If Ebola is not destroyed safely, you will regret it !!!" Xu Yun suddenly yelled. Changmo grabbed Xu Yun''s hand and put it directly on his body: "You still have to prove to me whether you can stick to me, and then care about Ebola''s problems. As long as you don''t pursue Ethiopia The whereabouts of Bora s weapons, let them go, and I will be your person in the future, no matter what you let me do, I will do it. " "Why don''t you understand?" Xu Yun pulled his hand back: "Your resentment is too deep." Chang Mo really does not understand, then what does Ebola virus weapons have to do with his Xu Yun! Why can he draw his hand back in the face of such temptation? ! "I have my principles, I hope you don''t force me to strike you." Xu Yun said: "Wear back your own clothes." "If I don''t wear it," Chang Mo said. Xu Yun suddenly shot and chopped the back of Changmo''s neck. Changmo''s eyes went black for a while, and the whole person collapsed on the bed. Xu Yun helped Chang Mo put the clothes back on his body, and he had a deeper understanding of Tianyan. It turned out that their heavenly eyes yearned for the world of perfect utopia, the world without any sin. No one in this world does not yearn, I believe that everyone will yearn for that kind of world, but that kind of world simply does not exist. In any society, there will be evil. At any time, sin will not disappear. This is the way the world is. There is black, there is white, there is light, there is darkness, and there is goodness, there is evil. This is something that will never disappear. The simple reason is that a Tai Chi picture can explain everything. "You will understand sooner or later." Xu Yun looked at the long sleeper sleeping in bed: "The world is still full of light. If there is really one day, nothing may be perfect. Even a piece Meiyu, the impurities inside can still be seen under a tens of thousands of microscopes. " Changmo really couldn''t believe the result of all this today. Xu Yun didn''t really touch her and didn''t have evil thoughts in his heart, which had a particularly deep impact on Changmo. Without Xu Yun, she would never believe that there will be people without evil thoughts in this world. "Sleep, you will know tomorrow." Xu Yun also lay on the bed: "There are still men in this world who can sleep beside you without taking off your clothes." Not only did Xu Yun not take off, but she also dressed her. It''s not that Xu Yun doesn''t want to do anything, but because Xu Yun knows what he should do and what he shouldn''t do. If there is no such principle, how can we talk about being human? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2327: Obvious bait Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Changmo woke up in the morning, Xu Yun was no longer in the room. Because she was sealed with a silver needle by Xu Yun, she could not break it for a while, so there was no threat at all, so Xu Yun dared to throw her alone in the room. . Looking at the clothes she was wearing, Chang Mo was stunned. She looked down at herself and felt attentively, and found that she was really nothing unusual. Did Xu Yun really touch her? ! Huh ... Does this guy have no desire at all? Changmo couldn''t believe it. Dad said that anyone is an animal of desire. As long as there is enough temptation, no one can control himself. This is the same as eating cats, and wolves eat meat. But did this truth fail on Xu Yun? In fact, it does not fail. Man is indeed an animal of desire. Man will pursue it in order to achieve what he wants. One is through hard work, and the other is unscrupulous. This is the difference between people. Xu Yun is the first kind, so he knows how to control himself and limit his behavior. Changmo''s eyes are only of the second type, and she herself belongs to the second type. Tianyan is unscrupulous to do what they think is right, and unscrupulously punish those who think they deserve to be retaliated. Therefore, Xu Yun and her are not at all the same kind of people, which means that what Changmo did yesterday was ultimately lost to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not do anything wrong with her and kept her sensible. "It''s impossible ... it''s absolutely impossible!" Chang Mo said to herself, she still has no way to believe that there are people in this world who can control herself like this. Yesterday, she had no consciousness anymore. Xu Yun could do whatever she wanted to her. She had no ability to resist. Besides, the clothes were taken off by herself. Xu Yun only needed to gently open her legs and everything belonged to him. Even so, Xu Yun did not do that. Xu Yun broke Changmo''s understanding of the world with her own actions. She suddenly began to wonder if the world in her eyes was real and sinful. Chang Mo got out of bed and quickly opened the door to want to go out. Two people stood at the door and saw her, and immediately became alert. Changmo s reaction was also fast enough, and she immediately shot to attack the two, but unfortunately she was blocked by Xu Yun now, unable to adjust her luck, even if the shot hurt the two people at the door, it s minimal. She is now just an ordinary girl with two skills. This kind of forceful blow is nothing to the members of the two Sanlians at the door. Seeing that his attack was meaningless, Chang Mo lowered his face: "Xu Yun!" "Please go back to your room and wait, Yun Yun will come back soon." The two of them said that they were very polite to Changmo. I believe Xu Yun had specifically asked that, as long as Changmo didn''t move out hard, they would both She is polite. Of course, Changmo will not be so obedient, she will leave immediately. Two arms were directly stopped in front of Changmo: "You should go back to the room, if you want to leave, we will not be polite to you." "It''s up to you ?!" Chang Mo took a deep breath. If in the past, it was impossible for them to stop her, even if there were two more, or even ten, she wouldn''t take it seriously. But now she was silent after saying these words. Now, with these two people alone, it is enough to trap her. She has absolutely no ability to fight back. "If you have to break through hard, then we can only disrespect them." The attitude of the two is also very firm. Now as long as Changmo dares to take any action, they will unwillingly lock Changmo into the room. Chang Moqiang endured the anger in his heart and turned his head back to the room! Damn Xu Yun! Even in such a way, she was so weak that she couldn''t even contend with the two little guards standing in front of her. ... The efficiency of Can Kong''s work is still very rapid. After a night of inquiring and groping, he has made clear whereabouts of Chang Mo. When he went back to meet the other three, the other three were already impatient. Seeing Can Kong come back, Nian Ye first came forward: "Did you hear about Changmo?" "She was taken away by the Sanlian society when she came out of the supermarket yesterday." Can Kong said: "That Xu Yun''s strength must be very strong, and Chang Mo has little ability to resist in front of him. She has already been taken I went to the Sanlian Association and seized it. " Nian Ye''s face was very gloomy. He really regretted letting Chang Mo go out alone. He shouldn''t let go, he should go with her! "Seizure means that the person is not in danger." So Li still very sensible analysis: "The other party''s purpose is very clear, nothing more than to use Changmo as bait, let us go out, and then wiped us out." Jingxian squeezed his fists and sneered: "What a joke, Xu Yun alone, even if he is powerful, it is impossible to defeat the four of us together!" "Yes." Nianye followed: "We will go fight with him! I have to see what he himself is fighting against the four of us! This person does not get rid of it. "Don''t talk too early." Can Kong said: "According to my understanding, the other party is not just an opponent of Xu Yun." "He has other helpers ?!" Nian Ye was stunned: "If Sanlian knows those things, don''t mention them!" "No." Can Kong finished, looking at Guli: "When he was on Fisherman Street, the man who fought with Guli now probably has an alliance with Xu Yun. He and his boss live in Sanlian In the meeting. " So Li Yizheng: "You mean, that person who uses ape flying boxing?" "Yes." Can Kong said: "That''s also a master that we can''t ignore. Now I''m basically sure that he has teamed up with Xu Yun. Now they are an alliance, and we have to deal with our alliance." The abstinence is a bit unclear: "Don''t they all come for Ebola! How can they be able to form an alliance?" "There is no eternal opponent in the world. When their purpose is the same, they can naturally put aside the contradiction between them." Can Kong said: "They can now temporarily ally in order to get what is still in our hands. After we robbed us, they tried to solve the problem. " "It''s really something we didn''t think of." So Li took a deep breath: "No matter what, our situation is very bad now. We need to think about what we should do next." "Does this still need to be considered? No matter what happens, Changmo must be rescued!" Nian Yedao said: "We don''t have so much time to think, it''s important to save people first." So I glared and read Ye Ye: "What are you going to save? The situation is now clear. Changmo is a bait, and the other party is waiting for us to bite the hook! If you do nt plan well, not only will people save you Come out, it is not necessarily whether we can withdraw from the whole body! " "What about that, is it because the risk does not save people?" Nianye said: "No matter what kind of risk I have, saving people is the most important! Anyway, I can never let Changmo be They are in control! " Can Kong patted the night of the night and signaled him not to have such a big emotion, which would make him lose his mind: "No one has said that he will not save people, we will not let Changmo be controlled by the other party. The question now is Only by saving people will the success rate be higher. " "Yes, Changmo, we must save." So Li Ye said: "You need to be calm and calm, just go in this state, not only can''t save people, but also make things worse." When Nian Ye calmed down, she fell into silence: "Then how do you save people?" "Single horses certainly won''t work." In fact, the abstinence rarely utters an idea, but this time it was unexpected: "The other party has two masters, and we can''t take advantage of one-on-one, so we must act together. Any order Will be seized by the other party. " "You are right." Can Kong said, even Gu Li''s skill did not take advantage of one-on-one, let alone Nianye and abstinence. Although the two are not under the strength of Gu Li, The mind is far behind, so it is impossible for both of them to do better in the confrontation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2328: Wisher Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The four of us acted together. If two-to-one, I believe we still have this ability!" Nian Ye said: "Although you haven''t taken advantage of one-to-one in one-on-one, you will not necessarily suffer from the empty space! " It is well known that the strength of Can Kong is above the old one. If Can Kong can work with one of the opponents and arrange for two to deal with the other, there is still a chance for one to leave space to save Changmo. "This is our only feasible way at present." So nodded and nodded: "We have no good way." "This is a big trap, we know it, but we still have to step on it." Can Kong said: "If we can get through, we can leave the Taiwan, but we must guarantee foolproof. If we can''t pass, one of them will fall, Everyone will follow. " This question once again silenced everyone. Once all of them fell into it, they would not dare to imagine what it meant. When Tianyan never missed, this is something they have always been proud of. But now, they are facing a heir to the ape-fist, a man who has so far been unable to judge their strength. It''s really tricky! As the saying goes, knowing yourself and knowing each other can only win a battle. This is probably the confused situation that Tianyan has never encountered. They simply don''t know what situation they are facing. Even the strength of the other party is unclear, and they talk about knowing each other and others. Based on their mental state alone, they have already lost. Kong Kong is very aware of the mentality of each of them now, they have fallen into an unprecedented dilemma. Tianyan has never been in this state for so many actions. They have faced all kinds of dilemmas, but never faced such an overwhelming situation. They were controlled for the first time, but this was enough to make them helpless. "In any case, rescue Changmo is the first thing we have to do." Nian Ye said: "Even if I use my life to change, I will not hesitate." "If it can be so simple, you don''t need to say it at all." So leaving: "No one wants to see Changmo like this. Nianye, if you are still so irrational, I suggest you withdraw from this operation." The mood that Nian Ye has been fluctuating all the time is really difficult to control: "I quit? All four of us are already very difficult. You want me to quit! So leave, do you still want to save someone?" "Of course people need to be saved! But Ebola must also be protected!" So leaving: "Since you can''t calm down, then when we save people, find a way to take things away from the bend, don''t let us There is nothing left. " "Impossible!" Nianye vetoed at that time: "If I have the opportunity to go out, do we still need to waste this time ?! Now if I leave in this situation, it will be tantamount to pushing you all into the fire pit. I can''t In doing so, you must go! I will definitely not go! " "I just consider it for the sake of the overall situation." So I left: "If your strength is above me, and above the pretense, I will definitely not let you go. But the problem is not like this, you stay here, without me It s more meaningful to stay here, but to protect good things and find ways to escape, everyone will do the same. " Nian Ye clenched her fists: "I will say it again, I won''t leave. If you want to leave, leave yourself! I won''t give up unless I rescue Changmo." "We will rescue Changmo." Can Kong also emphasized: "But the old proposal does make sense." Nianye didn''t pay attention to this set: "What kind of shit! Now there is a certain risk for all four of us in this situation. Now let me leave? That means he has considered the situation after the failure, so This is the way it will be arranged! But I tell you that saving Changmo must never fail! Absolutely not! " "Then you should be sensible!" Gu Li insisted: "You can''t control your behavior now, even if you go, it will cause us trouble! So it is the most correct arrangement for you to take things away! You are empty, you It is the person in charge of the mission. He must listen to this order! " Nianye waved his hand: "No matter who it is today, I will not listen. You calm me down, I can calm down, but I will never leave." The empty space instructed the two to stop arguing, which would only make their minds more irrational: "You all need to calm down." "Therefore, I know that you are also thinking about the overall situation, but now you let him leave, he will definitely not leave." Caution: "You can try to convince yourself to leave with something, if you can convince, Then I admire you. If you ca nt even convince yourself, it s even less likely to convince him to leave. So Li also fell into silence. He tried to persuade himself to take Ebola to leave as he said, but he found a hundred reasons for himself, and he all had a hundred reasons to refuse. It seems that the abstinence is right, indeed it is. If you can''t persuade yourself, you can''t persuade Nianye. The fact that Chang Mo was arrested did make each of them uncomfortable, not only affecting the mood of Nian Ye, but also affecting the old mind. He could no longer consider the issue thoroughly. The empty space is also in a dilemma. He dare not make any decision easily. It is not that he is afraid of taking responsibility, but that he is worried about any problems. Now any problems can make them fall into the abyss. Every decision is like walking on thin ice, which has greatly affected the judgment of Can Kong. This incident has really hit them too much. The only one who has been affected less is probably the only one who abstains from self-improvement. The abstinence thought for a long time before saying: "I think each of you three needs time to calm down. I went to Sanlian to listen to the situation and look at the specific situation now. You can rest assured that I will not make any impulse. The matter comes, among the few of us, you should be most assured of me. " The three were silent, and the hypocrisy was right. In any case, he would be the calmest one, and his emotions would never fluctuate too much because of anything. He will not do something because of impulse, because he does not seem to have such an "impulsive" state at all. "Okay, you go." Can Kong finally agreed: "You are right, the three of us need time to calm down. Think about what you need most now. If we can''t even do it ourselves, , Let alone talk about saving people. " The abstinence didn''t say much, just got up and left, leaving three expressionless people sitting on the spot. Therefore, I think of ways to clear my mind and keep messing up. Nianye is constantly telling myself to calm down and face reality. In the void, you need to empty everything and put yourself in a completely empty state. Only in this way can he make the most correct judgment. He cannot let anyone affect him. All three need their own space and time to make adjustments, which is a point that they are not as good as abstinence. This is how the abstinence is from an early age. The whole person seems to have only one emotion. Joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are all in this state. Advantage, he knows how to control emotions than anyone. In other words, he is naturally not sensitive to emotions, and he does not care about emotions at all. Such people often respond best when facing difficulties. This is also the reason why the abstinence will be assigned tasks every time. In times of difficulty, he is another invisible commander. At this time, even the empty space will give him enough support, and only he can control everyone''s emotions. This is not the first time they have such a situation, just because the situation is more serious this time. So they need more time. The departure of abstinence also made all three realize that they need to listen to the opinions of abstinence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2329: Hope and confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The abstinence is one of the few of them who likes to speak the least. It has been since childhood. When the abstinence first came to Tianyan, its character was more lonely than other people. When everyone else was grateful for Dade for getting a new life. , Abstinence does not accept all this. For a long time, the abstinence even wanted him to die. He did nt think that coming to Tianyan was a kind of relief, but thought it was another kind of imprisonment, so he still had no hope of the soul, and deep inside his heart. It''s dark. The abstinence has always disguised himself and wrapped himself in the protective shell he created. Father said that only if he abstains from his fear and removes his disguise can he become a real person. Before that, None of them are considered as souls and thoughts. It took three years for abstinence to come out. He liked his name very much, quit fear and disguised himself. Even so, he is still the most silent one in the eyes of the sky. It has always been that although he has adapted to his role and recovered his soul, it is impossible to change his personality in a short time. However, three years is enough for everyone to get used to his personality. No matter when, he will not ignore him if he does not say anything, because he is like this. Once, it was finally recognized and believed by everyone. Now everyone''s heart has been devastated. At this time, the abstinence once again came forward to help everyone with his best. It is not that there is no emotion in abstinence, but that he has always been like this for so many years, and has forgotten what emotion is. He will also worry about Chang Mo, and will also worry about Ebola''s weapons, and he will be afraid of the situation he is facing, but all of this will be quickly digested by him. Because he is a person who can purify his soul in three years, there is nothing he cannot change in a short time. The abstinence is such a person, and will always be such a person. The action of Heavenly Eyes, looking at the empty space during prosperity, requires strange moves, and the situation of adversity depends on abstinence. Everyone knows this, and he himself knows it. At this time, he must stand up to control the situation. Even now the inner world of abstinence is clueless, he still has to clenched his teeth so that everyone can see hope. Only hope can change, and only change can make people find hope. Everything the abstinence does is to let others see hope, make adjustments and changes. He needs this influence to really find hope. I hope he can''t solve it alone, but still need all of them together. The brothers are united, their profits are cut off, and all people''s strength is condensed together, they have the opportunity to overcome the difficulties. The abstinence lurks close to the Sanlian Society, just to find out if the other party only has those two masters, and only these two people, they still have a chance to fight, if there is a third master, then it is difficult to do, four of them want There is still a chance to fight against these two people. If there is one more strength that can match theirs, they will have no chance at all. ... The sun at dusk is reflected on the earth, giving people a golden dim light. This kind of artistic conception is enough for poets to write words and singers to compose music. But it won''t let Tianyan''s brothers have a good mood. Although they have calmed down, they still have a restless heart. The abstinence finally hurried back. When I saw the abstinence, the three people didn''t know why, and suddenly it was like seeing hope. Perhaps this is just a state of mind. In fact, their situation has not changed at all, but the state of mind is different, and the mood to look at things is also different. Facing one thing with courage will be full of expectation and energy. "You have all calmed down, then we don''t waste time." The vigilance of abstinence is still very sufficient. On the way back, he knows that as long as he is confident enough, other people will have this confidence: " If we are going to save people, we should use it now. " "Now?" The empty space froze. The abstinence nodded: "Yes, that''s right now. According to their normal thinking, if we want to save people, we will definitely wait until night, after all, at night is when people have the lowest psychological defense. When they have this kind of consciousness, It s more difficult for us to do it at night. It s not as good as it is now. This made sense, so nodded and nodded: "Now it is indeed a good opportunity. The other party will think that if we started in the day, we would have already done it. Since it is dusk, we will definitely wait until the night is quiet, and it is not a few hours." "That''s right," abstained from the hypocrisy: "The four of us all go, and one can''t be less. I have been staring at them for a long time. They really only have two masters and no third person. This is an opportunity for us." Nianye raised his head and stared closely at the abstinence. "We know very well the strength of the other two people. They are masters out of nothing, but we can take advantage of two-on-one." Caution: "I don''t believe that their double fists can resist our four hands, long We do nt need anyone to take care of it. According to my analysis, she should have suffered no harm. She can take care of herself. " Nianye gritted his teeth and said: "If Xu Yun dares to hurt Changmo''s half of his hair, I will tear him off myself!" "Remaining empty, Xu Yun will hand it to you and Nian Ye, because we don''t know Xu Yun''s strength, so I''m not sure if you can compete with him one by one, but I believe that Nian Ye helps you, he "It will definitely not be the opponent of the two of you." Jie hypocrisy said: "The young man of the ape flying boxing will be handed over to me and leave, we will solve his trouble as soon as possible." Therefore, Li and Fengpiao have already played against each other, so although Li is at a disadvantage, it is only slightly inferior. If you have the help of abstinence, I believe that winning the opponent is not a problem. "Good!" So leaving the road, he is also looking forward to playing with the opponent for the second time. After all, this is also a first-rate strange master that he has encountered. The ape flying boxing, which is recognized as a lost boxing, can still have a chance to touch Here, this is his luck. Ku Kong glanced at Nian Ye: "We don''t know the depth of Xu Yun, so the two of us must be cautious and never underestimate the enemy." "I know." Nianye said: "You can rest assured that I won''t give opponents a chance so easily." "The four of us have never lost to anyone, whether in the South American continent or in the African grasslands. How many times we were born and died together, we have never planted a heel." So I said: "I admit that I am wrong, I Nian Ye should not be allowed to go, as long as the four of us work together, no difficulty can resist us! " "Yes! As long as we work together!" Can Kong said: "Let''s take our strength and let them see our strength!" Can Kong said: "We will never admit defeat!" All four of them put their right hands together to cheer each other, and also cheer themselves! They must persevere, perseverance is victory! The empty space again said: "Everyone, be prepared to act! This is a stop that we must not lose. As long as we win, we can leave smoothly. Whether it is Changmo or Ebola virus weapons, we will not give up!" "Sky eyes, the battle is invincible!" Each of them is confident that they can definitely come to the end. Because they have never failed, so they have this confidence, because they have this confidence, so they can get the final victory every time, no matter how difficult the conditions, no matter what difficulties they encounter, they will eventually Winning, yes, all will win! So away from hiding the Ebola virus weapon, there are few people in this area, and it will not be discovered in a short time. He only needs to make a small mark on the trunk. It will be much more convenient to come back and find things after the event. . After everything was done, the four people were ready to go, and victory was waiting for them. The goddess of luck will also take care of them, which is what they firmly believe in! The four figures disappeared quickly. They were like four sensitive cheetahs. They rushed towards the center of their prey and went to the place where they were all prey to win their final prize. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2330: Play is heartbeat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo has been thrown in the room by a person for a whole day. Except for breakfast and lunch, someone will bring food to her. So far, she has not heard any voices and movements of Xu Yun. She has no idea what happened. whats the matter. Changmo opened the door several times, and the two people at the door stopped her without any hesitation! Huh ... every time Changmo resisted the anger in his heart, and told himself to resist it, she must resist it. After a few hours, when her true energy can go smoothly, she must make these two jerks look good! When Changmo tried to force his luck, the door was knocked once again and pushed open, and the same person still brought her food. "What does Xu Yun mean?" Chang Mo said angrily: "It''s been a whole day, you don''t let me go out, what the **** are you doing! I''ve had enough!" "I''m sorry, this lady, you are not a guest in the Sanlian meeting." The person who delivered the meal said: "Just because our brother Yun''s house is kind, this gives you this opportunity. Otherwise, how do you think you would sit Here, your treatment should be the same as that of Gu. " At this time, Gu Ming had completely given up his resistance, and he had no capital to continue his resistance. Will Sanlian starve to death? Every day someone will give him food and water, and the captivity for many days has made him lose all his spirit. , Now waiting to be taken back to Hong Kong and Macau. Chang Mo snorted: "Then tell me Xu Yun! If you are arrested to make me a prisoner, then don''t pretend to make this one!" "Fake? You don''t know what to do! Don''t think of yourself as something, according to the meaning of our president, you should be locked in! This is all to face Yunge, you think it is to give you face!" "I don''t need it!" Chang Mo was angry, and directly overturned all the food delivered to the ground. She had had enough, she had to make some noise and let Xu Yun hear! In any case, even if someone gave her Yaowuyangwei in front of her, it was better than throwing her here alone! This feeling has stimulated Chang Mo''s nerves. When Chang Mo was sold to the Red Group, he was kept in this way for a whole week. No one except the person who delivered the meal could see it. That is, within that week, Chang Mo''s entire person changed. The mental captivity can make people completely collapsed or even crazy! "You really don''t want to give your face anymore!" When the man wanted to say something, there were two muffled noises outside the door, and when he turned around quickly, he only saw one fist smashed into the face, followed closely When I saw it, it was dark, and I was completely unconscious! With a muffled noise, Changmo looked at this guy who fell to the ground in surprise. When four familiar faces appeared in front of Changmo, Changmo almost couldn''t help crying! She really didn''t expect them to appear here together. But she soon realized that there was a problem, that all four of them could come in so easily, which shows that this is definitely a trap! Is a trap! "Why are you here! I''m just trying to attract you to bait! You are not stupid!" Chang Mo''s reaction was still very fast, she looked at the empty space puzzled, because she believed that the empty space would not be seen through This trap: "You shouldn''t be here!" "Since they want to fish, let us see if they can have that ability." Can Kong said: "We haven''t ran anywhere, no matter whether it is Longtan Tiger Cave or Daoshan Huohai, every time we can go out alive, This time, can''t a Sanlian meeting go out? " "They also despised our eyes too much." So leaving: "We just want to let them know today, who should not provoke people." Nian Ye saw that Chang Mo was not injured, and the whole person was much calmer: "Chang Mo, you can rest assured, I will definitely avenge you for this revenge! I want to let that Xu Yun know that you are our sister, who dares to touch you , Who will die! " "I believe they should come out too." Jieya smiled: "Changmo, take care of yourself, first rush out to find something, hide in place, there is a mark of leaving." Chang Mo hadn''t had time to tell them a few. She was blocked by Xu Yun''s luck acupuncture points. Now she is no different from ordinary people. Four people have already walked out of the room. Changmo also chased after him. As soon as the five arrived in the courtyard, Xu Yun walked out with a smile: "I know I can''t escape, so I don''t even escape? Ha ha ... I didn''t expect that several of them didn''t even have a bit of disguise and cover up, Just come out and meet someone? " This time they didn''t wear masks and all appeared with real faces, which is probably not good news for Xu Yun. "Everyone who has seen us will die." Can Kong said: "So we don''t need to disguise anymore. We are here to make a break." "I''m too confident." Xu Yun said: "I know that everyone in Tianyan is strong, and I just want to see what kind of strength you have in order to invite Changmo first. Rest assured, I don''t have you So perverted, I will not hurt others casually, she has no problem at all. " Nianye sneered: "So, do we have to thank you?" "I didn''t say that." Xu Yun said: "You must not misunderstand what I mean. I just want to ask, how are you protecting me with Ebola weapons, since you come to lead people, is it something? Brought it? Otherwise ... this door is not so easy to get out. " "Then let us see what strength you can stop us." So Li smiled: "Don''t hide your helper, come out, after all, we have also dealt with, you have seen me, I do nt care if you re a successor of the ape flying boxing who does nt ask the world or just a dog who does anything for money. I ll give you a close today. The wind swept also appeared, Xu Yun promised to do his thing, he promised Xu Yun will certainly do it! "Today''s things are all up to you! Kill me these bastards!" Qiao Kaiyu has endured for a day, and finally vented all his grievances: "Must take my things back. ! Think about what you need me to do, do you understand ?! " Feng Piao spoke to Qiao Kaiyu for the first time with this attitude: "Shut up!" Qiao Kaiyu froze for a moment, he still wanted to say something, but was dragged by Wu Yuandong to the wall: "If you want to see them win, then shut my mouth!" "I ... well, well, I shut up." Qiao Kaiyu originally wanted to be angry, but thought that Feng Shou is not around now, in case Wu Yuandong really started to do something to himself, wouldn''t he be a big loser, he wouldn''t eat Qiao Kaiyu won''t do such a silly thing. The atmosphere at the scene was once chilling. Lin Suyin had never been so nervous. She was really worried about Xu Yun. The two of them face each other''s four masters. Is there really a chance of winning? Now Wu Yuandong is still injured and can''t help at all. The strength of several other hosts can''t be compared with them. Lin Suyin is anxious that he can''t help Xu Yun at all, if he can be alone, it would be great! "Changmo, you go first." So leaving: "Your task is to protect what we have to take away." Chang Mo gritted his teeth: "If I don''t go, if you don''t go, I won''t go. Moreover, I can''t go at all! Xu Yun sealed my true energy with a silver needle, and I couldn''t have any luck when the time was up." Hearing this, several people were startled. I didn''t expect Xu Yun to do it again! That is really terrible. "Well, you Xu Yun, even using such a mean method! Started to deal with a girl!" Nian Ye screamed: "Let me see if you are a man! Come! Fight me!" Nianye took a direct shot during the conversation, and Can Kong still didn''t know Xu Yun''s strength. Of course, he didn''t dare to let Nianye act rashly. Since Nianye had already shot, he had to take off and attacked Xuyun directly! Seeing that the two greeted him, Xu Yun immediately made preparations for defense. What he worried about was not the night, but the empty space that he shot in silence! It''s awkward to say that dogs that can bark don''t bite. And the kind of muteness that gives you a sip suddenly is unpredictable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2331: Less enemies than more Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Nianyue pressed for three consecutive moves, all of which were the key points of attacking Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not fight with parry and counterattack, but just kept retreating. The situation seems to have fallen into the wind from the beginning, but in fact Xu Yun is to prevent another person from attacking. Although the empty space also kept up, he did not rush. He followed the pace of Nian Ye and did not make any attacks. Xu Yun was very clear in his heart. The other party was like a latent viper. It will kill people, this guy really needs him to be cautious. On the contrary, the sharp night offensive is not a really ruthless character. He has already taken out his housekeeping skills from the beginning. He is eager to cut Xu Yun to his feet. This is not only Instead of getting the results he wanted, he exposed his strength earlier, allowing Xu Yun to figure out his tricks faster. There has been a fierce confrontation here, so I can''t help but itchy: "I haven''t had an addiction last time, let''s continue today." Feng Piao was provoked. Without saying anything, he showed his posture. Today, he will not be merciless. He can see the purpose of the other party coming here, two to one, and there is no room for loss. More importantly, the murderousness of these four people is very heavy, and the wind swept the feeling, and the other party was not prepared to leave them alive this time. This kind of feeling is unacceptable. Although he doesn''t have the heart to kill, but if the other party wants his life, he will never be merciless. Therefore, Li had no strong offensive. With one glance, he quickly came to Feng Shou behind him, and the two immediately sandwiched the Shou Bao. Therefore, Li knows the speed of wind swept very well, so he discussed with the puppets, and the two must go one after the other, one by one, to disperse the concentration of the opponent as much as possible, so that the speed of the wind swept can be affected. If you follow the normal play style, you really have no confidence in what you can earn. After all, the speed of wind swept is completely higher than theirs. Moreover, the explosive power of the wind swept is also terrifying. Once he is hit by the key, the damage value to be suffered must not be underestimated, and it is very likely to be killed. "You still have to be shameless! To bully and shame less!" Qiao Kaiyu saw that the other two began to be caught in the wind, and he was not happy at that time: "Have seen shameless, never seen such shameless!" "If you are someone, you also go!" Chang Mo glared at Qiao Kaiyu coldly: "Look carefully, here are you more people or our more people!" Qiao Kaiyu was stunned. There were indeed many of them. Almost all of Sanlian would be able to fight, but these people were not opponents of the other party at all, and they all died in vain. There was no suspense. "It''s not that you have no one, but that your people are all greedy for life and fear of death!" Chang Mo said without hesitation. Qiao Kaiyu''s face flushed red, looking at Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong said: "Let your people go! Are you so many people in Sanlian who are all eating rice! When they encounter things, they dare not stretch their heads. Head, I''m so embarrassed to say you guys can be too crooked? " Lin Suyin didn''t even look at Qiao Kaiyu: "If the boss Qiao can do anything, shut up, you can give them the best help." "Miss, don''t deal with the kind of person who can be influenced by a yellow-haired girl, and reduce our IQ." Wu Yuandong said impatiently. Now that the wind has been shot, it is not Qiao Kaiyu who wants to stop. Stopped. Now as long as they can win the Sky Eye, they will immediately become opposing parties, and only those who ultimately win are eligible to get Ebola. Although there is still a battle between them, it does not matter now that the face is torn. Qiao Kaiyu stared angrily at the two, but he couldn''t say a word! He knew in his own heart that they would soon become strangers. ... Now Xu Yun''s situation is still retreating, although it seems to be disadvantaged, he has not suffered too much. On the contrary, the wind swept, and they have fallen into a bitter battle with the two. The wind swept by the enemy on their backs with their own speed beyond mortals to cope with their two strong attacks. Therefore, the combination of the hard and fierce way and virtue of succumbing to each other is complementary, making it very difficult for Feng Shui to cope with it. This is not the case. The attack of the two quickly consumed the physical strength of the wind swept, which made the wind swept very huge. This huge consumption will make people tired in a short time! Ape Flying Boxing is about explosive power. If there is not enough physical strength to rely on and back up, the explosive power cannot be guaranteed. Therefore, the situation of wind swept is not as optimistic as everyone sees. Feng Shou also realized his situation, he wanted to get rid of this situation as soon as possible, but unfortunately, two people, Lili and Weifang, did not give him the opportunity to get rid of, and always maintained a tandem formation! Unless Feng Yun takes Xu Yun''s concession method at the beginning, he can guarantee that he will not be attacked by the enemy. Once he gets into a positional battle, it is almost impossible to change the status quo. Xu Yun''s actual situation is much better than wind swept, at least he has always maintained his physical strength, has not fallen into the struggle. Xu Yun has been waiting for the opportunity, and when a suitable opportunity is available, he will be able to shoot! As long as one of the two is settled, he can control the situation and lead the overall situation. This is why Xu Yun must be calm and patient to get the solution. Just like Xu Yun, the endurance is the void, and he has been waiting for it, waiting for a chance to be killed! But Xu Yun was too cautious, and he was cautious so that he did not get a suitable opportunity! Both people know very well what is the real way to make a fatal blow! Lin Suyin has been pinching sweat for Xu Yun all the time. She does not understand why Xu Yun keeps giving in. Xu Yun seems to have been forced by the other party to lose his way. He would lose completely. Isn''t Yang Qi worried about Xu Yun, he can''t lose, he can''t lose! This is the situation now. Xu Yun''s situation makes people look anxious, but not in danger. The situation of wind skimming seems to be comparable to that of the other party, but a fatal crisis appears at any time. Nianye''s moves are getting chaotic because he can''t hurt Xu Yun all the time. Xu Yun knows that his chance will soon arrive. "Concentrate! Don''t mess up!" Can Kong saw Xu Yun''s purpose, and quickly reminded Nianye to adjust, but Nianye had already killed her eyes, thinking that the next move could lead to Xu Yun and death! In this state, Xu Yun will catch any flaws at any time! How could the empty space not be anxious. Finally, Xu Yun''s opportunity arrived! When Nian Ye tried his best to kill him, he was annoyed that he didn''t leave any preparations for his defense, and facing Xu Yun was a trick to make a silver snake out of the hole! Although this move is fast and deadly, he has no defense ability to put himself in the air. It can be said that his entire back neck is exposed to the air. As long as the other party can capture this point keenly, avoiding this fatal blow and hitting a snake seven inches, you can make Nianye lose its fighting power! After all, the back neck is a place where people are very vulnerable, and the lifeline weakness of many martial arts people lies here. Nianye didn''t heed the advice of Can Kong, and made the wrong choice when she was hungry, and Xu Yun was very keenly aware of this. Just when Nianye''s flaws were exposed, Xu Yun chose to switch to defend! He made a move with his left hand to resolve the night''s fierce killing move, and his right elbow saw the timing to hit the back of Nianye''s neck! At this time, Can Kong finally shot! He had no chance of attacking, and could only grab Nian Ye''s ankles hanging in midair for the first time, pull back fiercely, and rely on force to throw Nian Ye''s whole person out! Xu Yun''s fatal elbow strike also vanished in an instant! Although Nianye seemed to be thrown out by the void, the fact was that the void saved Nianye''s life. If Xu Yun hits Nian Ye this time, Nian Ye loses consciousness and combat effectiveness when he is light, or he may lose his life directly! Nian Ye, who was thrown away by the empty air, controlled her balance and landed on the ground. The whole person was terrified! If this was not a timely response to the empty space just now, the consequences would be really unimaginable! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2332: Sudden change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun failed in one move and turned to attack again, he would not be confused by a loss of opportunity. It''s just that the reaction of the void left Xu Yun very shocked. Xu Yun didn''t expect that the void could have such a sensitive reaction speed. The observation and judgment of the remaining space are absolutely first-class. It is very human to be aware of the danger before Xu Yun''s shot, and make such a timely judgment! It was a pity for the onlookers to miss this blow. Wu Yuandong clenched his fists and threw a punch in the air. He was angry that he could not help at all. If he used it a little, it would be fine. As for letting Xu Yun fight so hard alone. The opportunity was so good, once Xu Yun got it, it can be said that the victory was laid! Now that the other two are also vigilant against Xu Yun, I still want to get such an opportunity, I am afraid it is even more difficult. Nian Ye was shocked by the thrill of the thrill just now, and he was awake instantly. "His strength is very strong! You can''t do this, so you will be very dangerous!" Chang Mo was also shocked by the thrilling scene just now. The whole person was full of energy. She saw the anxiety of reading the night, but the anxiety was not the solution If you ca nt calm down, Xu Yun will find such an opportunity. Nian Ye calmed his emotions and nodded slowly, he would not make the same mistake again. Can Kong has a preliminary understanding of Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s strength is definitely not weaker than any of them, even to say, it must be higher than him! Even more terrifying is that Xu Yun has a very calm mind. It''s simpler to say this. Xu Yun may know in his heart that his strength is above any of them, but he still doesn''t have any arrogance and arrogance, and he doesn''t mean to neglect the enemy! This is the most terrible for the void! This is definitely the most terrible enemy he has faced in his life! Not only is Nian Ye, but also himself. No one can make mistakes in the process of the two of them fighting with Xu Yun. Anyone''s mistakes may cause the death of themselves or their companions. Xu Yun is too smart, much smarter than Fengshou! He knows when to shoot and when to tolerate retreat. This is the most difficult place for Xu Yun to deal with. Cang Kong clenched his fists, and his eyes have been fixed on Xu Yun''s body. Nianye no longer dared to act rashly. The danger just now made him aware of the gap between him and the other party, so he kept telling himself to be patient! Be patient! Xu Yun also quietly confronted the other side. The enemy is not moving. I am not moving. This is the most important point of less enemy and more. If the opponent hasn''t shot yet, he will mess up with himself first, which is really tragic. Compared with the fierceness on the other side, the cold war here is really a huge disparity! Therefore, Li relied on his own suppression of wind swept and created many opportunities for the deception. Every time the abstinence was not missed, he tried his best. Unfortunately, the speed of the wind swept was too fast, every time he would be avoided by the other side! Fortunately, the adjustment of the mentality of abstaining from hypocrisy is quick, and will not be frustrated by "missing" again and again, which gives them the confidence to stick to it. In this way, Guli will always be able to cheer up, as long as the abstinence will not give up, he will always give him trust, I believe he will seize the opportunity sooner or later! What they have to do is to grind and wipe away the physical strength of the wind sweep, and the wind sweep that loses its explosive force will not always have the speed that it is now. As long as his speed advantage is gone, the final victory belongs to them! After seeing the intention of the opponent, Feng Shou also gave up taking the initiative to attack, he let himself reduce the physical consumption as much as possible! Feng Shou began to learn from Xu Yun little by little, hiding when he was able to avoid, and avoiding when he was able to avoid, no longer making moves easily. Without absolute certainty, there is no perfect opportunity to save your physical strength! This is a protracted battle! No one side can make a quick battle! The final victory belongs to the patient! At dusk, the fallen leaves in the courtyard seemed extremely depressed. It was autumn, and the autumn wind also made the temperature after the sunset of the Western Mountain appear slightly cool. But even so, everyone on the forehead still oozes fine sweat, and they are working hard for a goal. In the past ten minutes or so, Xu Yun didn''t even see the strength of Can Kong. This is the most uneasy point in his mind. Can Kong is like a poisonous snake, and whether the venom is lethal makes Xu Yun dare not try it easily. Chang Mo seems to be more nervous than anyone else. She will try to see if she can break the sealed points almost every ten seconds. If her true energy can circulate, the situation will definitely become favorable in an instant! After all, she is not vegetarian because of Changmo. Although she was defeated by Xu Yun, in such a confrontation, her participation will definitely bring about a very different change! But this is not a problem that she wants to solve, so she will be anxious. "You''re on!" Qiao Kaiyu was very angry when he saw the wind that kept yielding. He was just as good as the other party. Now he suddenly loses. What does this guy want to do! Feng Piao ignored Qiao Kaiyu, he did not dare to have any distractions, because he knew that these two squinting people would attack at any time. "Why don''t you hear when I talk to you!" Qiao Kaiyu said angrily: "If you don''t take the time to get me done with them, I''ll let people kill the disgusting ape!" "You are enough!" The wind swept anger: "The snow ape is no longer in your hands! Don''t you think I don''t know yet! Don''t threaten me with the snow ape again, otherwise I won''t give you face again." Qiao Kaiyu was stunned for a moment. He only learned yesterday that the ape was rescued, and the logging company was caught in the whirlpool of investigation, and all operations were stopped. Where did the news come from? ? He is a guy who can''t even use his mobile phone. Qiao Kaiyu equipped him with an iPhone before taking him to Tai Wan, but he didn''t even know how to unlock it. How could he know the news so quickly? ! "Shut up your mouth, don''t make yourself happy!" Lin Suyin waved his hands under the impatient opponent, and the two immediately went straight to Qiao Kaiyu. Before Qiao Kaiyu reacted, one of them strangled him directly, and the other took out a white cloth somehow, and immediately plugged Qiao Kaiyu''s mouth! No matter how Qiao Kaiyu struggled, the man who controlled him in the back did not let go. Qiao Kaiyu blushed and flushed his eyes! This is the biggest humiliation he has suffered in his life. You have to know that in the past he was too crooked, and people in the upper-curvature society worshiped him, because they all knew that he was the God of Wealth, and the God of Wealth came to launder money. Naturally, people who wanted to make money would have to compliment him. Therefore, Qiao Kaiyu has long been accustomed to being in a state of flexing his power and blessing in Taiwan. Today''s scene is definitely something he would never have imagined in his life. Lin Suyin wanted to do this for a long time, but it was only hindered by the strength of the wind swept, so there has been no hands on it. Just heard that the wind swept also turned a little bit, which made people do it. As long as Feng Peng doesn''t help him, then Qiao Kaiyu is a fart in front of her Sanlian meeting. The wind-swept emotions have been affected and agitated to a certain extent. Recalling that the Snow Ape must have suffered in the past few days, he has become a little restless. "Do it!" Seizing the opportunity to leave, a command was made, and the tricks of absurdity and trickiness directly attacked the wind-swept chassis! The wind skid was taken aback and quickly evacuated to avoid, and it was at this time that Gu Li''s fist wind also struck behind! The seamless cooperation of the two people made Feng Shui directly into an inescapable situation! No matter which way the wind swept, it will be hit by one of them! And at this same time, Can Kong finally shot! He shot to prevent Xu Yun from thinking about other people''s business! This is a good opportunity for alienation and abstinence. The void will never let Xu Yun destroy it! Xu Yun must never be given a chance to rescue him! In the face of the open air, Xu Yun did not choose to escape. He came forward to see what kind of strength this open air has! The six people on both sides started at almost the same time. The quiet sunset and dusk suddenly seemed to become wind and clouds. The yellow leaves all over the ground were like a tornado sweeping, flying all over the sky! The air in the entire courtyard is full of murderous taste! Everyone seemed to hold their breath at this moment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2333: Instant win Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing the sudden attack of Can Kong, Xu Yun did not mean to give in again. He faced the frontal offensive of Can Kong and did not pay attention to the side attack of Nian Ye. Although Nianye is not bad in strength, because of the thrill just now, she was afraid of taking actions, and Xu Yun didn''t dare to take it easily. Xu Yun took care of this, and he unscrupulously put more than half of his energy into dealing with the empty space. Offensively. It is impossible for the other side to evade the attacks of the other party at the same time, and can only choose a way that is beneficial to itself! It can make yourself the least injured and at the same time give the other party the biggest damage. This is the only thing Feng Shou can do now. Feng Shou gave up his defense against the hypocrisy and let the next plate be attacked, and the whole person tried his best to go away! This is the most correct judgment he made in a short time, so the strength of Lili is slightly higher than that of abstinence. Serious injury can reduce the pressure on him. Although the tricks of abstinence are feminine, the damage to him is not fatal, and the wind-grabbing teeth can resist the wounds caused by abstinence. Seeing that Feng Piao and Gu Li were injured at almost the same time! Therefore, from the chest that was hit by the heavy wind, the whole person was like a broken kite, and flew out in an instant. And Feng Shou was also stabbed in the leg with the dagger of abstinence, getting out of control and kneeling to the ground. If it weren''t for the wind swept away, it was very likely that the dagger followed by the forgery would pierce the throat! Although he avoided a fatal blow, the wind swept his legs trembling violently and twitched. The sharp dagger made the injury very serious, almost making it difficult for him to stand up. I am afraid that the worst situation is now, so he spit out a pus blood, and the whole internal organs seem to be rolling, a heavy punch! Ape Flying Boxing is really worthy of being called the most unbearable heavy punch. The impact penetrated the old chest, and the internal injury caused by it was only known to the injured person. "Therefore!" Chang Mo saw this scene and quickly rushed forward, which instead gave Feng Pang a chance to breathe. The guardian feared that she would be hurt, and could only give up further forced pursuit of Feng Piao, and quickly stopped Chang Mo Behind him. So Li Qiang stood up and said to Chang Mo: "I''m fine, it''s dangerous here ... you''d better leave a little better." "You are hurt!" Chang Mo said: "You can''t go on like this!" So Li was injured, but it was nt that the wind skimmer had already pushed them into desperation. For the ape flying fist relying on explosive power and speed, the wind skimmer''s leg was hit hard, which was a disastrous blow. Losing speed and explosive power, wind swept is equivalent to losing the sharpest weapon. Therefore, Li Li believes in the value of his fist, as long as he can continue to fight, he can create an opportunity for the deception to completely defeat the wind swept! The first head-to-head confrontation between Xu Yun and Can Kong also ended between electro-optical flint, because the fierce conditions of the wind swept here, so that others did not even see clearly what happened between Xu Yun and Can Kong. . Originally, Can Kong had no expression on his face and became more gloomy. The master is indeed a master, and even the deadly tricks his father gave him had no effect! Although it was just an instant, the empty space has exhausted the poisonous means. The target points of the attack are all Xu Yun''s throat, back brain, waist and kidney, and the gear ... This really makes Xu Yun feel overwhelmed. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s reaction speed is okay, and this is not left by the empty space. "How are you doing, is it okay?" Xu Yun is now more concerned about wind skimming, and his legs are stabbed by daggers. This is a big blow to him. Xu Yun knows clearly, if wind skimming cannot support now In the current situation, he may be difficult to compete with the other four people. "I promised you will do it." Feng Peng said: "Even if it is dead today, I will take back what you want. You have no words, so I must keep my promise!" Although it''s an injury now, the other three can be said to be unscathed! Xu Yun knows that if he wants to keep the situation from collapsing on one side, he must let the opponent fall down in a short time! Xu Yun quickly locked his target on Nianye. Among these four, the strongest was the void, the most inconceivable was the alienation, and the most insidious was abstinence. Only Nianye was the only one. Because of emotional problems, people have not been able to maximize their advantages. This is the only opportunity Xu Yun can take advantage of now! Just when Xu Yun and Feng Piao talked, Nianye saw an opportunity! This is when Xu Yun is distracted, this is another good opportunity for him! Nianye suddenly erupted, and the whole body was ejected without any warning. Nianye believed that Xu Yun could not be guarded, but Xu Yun also withdrew his right leg and bent his knees at this moment, his left hand fell forward from the back to the front of the body, both hands were flipped up, and both hands were drawn downwards at the same time. Fall on both sides of the right knee! This is a Tai Chi move! Just as Nian Ye struck Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s right foot fell to the front right, the body''s center of gravity suddenly moved forward into a right lunge, his hands changed into fists, and he slid from the sides of the body to the front to form a pincer. Hit Xiang Nianye''s ears! Although this is a Tai Chi move, he didn''t use it in Xu Yun''s hands. He changed his technique and used a very violent way to make a move in Tai Chi! This pair of ears is not a joke! Tiny tinnitus at night, and the whole person''s consciousness is interrupted in that moment! Because Xu Yun''s slow Tai Chi movement at first misled Nian Ye, Xu Yun suddenly changed his form and did not give Nian Ye a chance to react. This next night is no defense at all, and was completely fooled by Xu Yun! At the moment when Nianye''s consciousness was interrupted, Xu Yun suddenly punched, and the steady lower plate made his entire body look like a huge bow and arrow, and his fist was like an arrow shot from the burst, directly hitting Nianye Snout and chin! The whole person was in a comatose state even when he flew out at Nianye Xu Yun''s series of actions are like flowing clouds and flowing water, giving no chance for others to participate in them. Nianye is completely self-funded and directly defeated by Xu Yun''s two moves! The empty space quickly flew forward to catch the night, and after the landing, the night came back to God. The interruption of consciousness just now made him do not know what happened, but his whole brain seemed to be shaken into a pulp. Blurred, even looking at people is vague. The night of **** nose and mouth really did not say anything, just pointed at Xu Yun tremblingly, he wanted to tell Can Kong, this guy''s strength is terrible! This void is naturally clear. When you just played against the void, you know that unless you can join forces with him, it is still a chance to win! Can Kong''s reaction was also very rapid. He didn''t talk much nonsense, nor hurried to seek revenge on Xu Yun, but directly changed his direction and attacked the wind! As long as the wind swept away, they still have a chance! This happened so suddenly that even Xu Yun couldn''t stop it at all! When Feng Shou realized all this, he knew he could not escape! Right now, Jingmo has just taken Changmo out of the danger zone. He is the closest to him, and he was injured by him just now. It is now the weakest point! it is good! Even if he died here today, he would pull a cushion! The wind swept completely ignored the attack of the residual air, and the target was locked, so he attacked again! The moment that a blank palm hit his back, his fist again gave a fatal punch to Gu Li. The wind swept and Guli two people puffed out blood at almost the same time! They both fell to the ground! I am afraid that neither of these two people will be able to get up for a while. The full blow in this case is really not affordable for ordinary people. Even if they are both masters, they can hardly insist on standing up in this case Come. Internal injuries will disrupt their meridians, and failure to adjust the rate will make them completely comatose. In the next moment, three people fell down, the wind swept away, so they left, and read the night. Each of them was a first-class master, but the victory of the master''s trick was only a moment. Xu Yun did not want to save the wind and wind just now, but he was too far away, he was powerless, and he also noticed the state of abstinence. The abstinence was like a cheetah. As long as Xu Yun shot at that time, he would not be polite Rushed to the prey! No one expected the tragic scene. Looking at the scene in front of me, the entire Sanlian Society courtyard was silent. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2334: Two to one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiao Kaiyu saw the wind slamming down on the ground, and the blood hole on his calf was still gurgling. He knew in his heart that this matter was planted today. There was no play in the designation. I do nt have to think about it. Can''t do anything. And the empty space did not expect that they would lose so much, so two consecutive heavy punches from the wind swept continuously, and it is needless to say that if the internal injury is serious, if you still have to force luck, it is not only impossible to help them, but also let yourself have Seven dangers of bloodshed and death. Nianye was abolished by Xu Yun''s double action, and it would take at least a day or two to recover his mind. Now, except for the void and abstinence, no one else has any combat power. Fortunately, the wind skimmer is already a waste, Xu Yun is now a one-man. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible, but now the air and martial arts have maintained their original fighting power. Although Xu Yun did not consume too much physical strength, he still faced difficulties. In the current situation, the void and abstinence are more cautious than one. Xu Yun may have no chance if he wants to be surprised. Two-on-one, if you try hard, Xu Yun must suffer, which is beyond doubt. Therefore, the void and abstinence do not waste any thoughts or tactics. As long as they remain cautious, as long as they are not separated, they will have an absolute advantage. "Your helper is dead, do we still need to continue? It doesn''t make sense to continue, you can''t win both of us by yourself." Can Kong said lightly: "If you stop here, whether it is for you Say, for us, it s not a bad thing. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Have you ever seen Tianyan''s true face, will Tianyan be allowed to live? I''m afraid it''s breaking the rules." It s not that the empty space does nt want to be annihilated, but the problems facing it are more difficult now, so Li and Nianye s injuries make their situation very troublesome, and the specific injuries of Nianye have not yet been determined. training. Therefore, the empty space does not want to love war. If they can stop the war now, it will be beneficial for them. At least they can help retreat and recuperate as soon as possible. "The rules are dead, people are alive." Can Kong said: "Nothing is impossible to discuss. And you should know better than us, you really have no chance of winning." There is another reason why you do nt want to fight the blank space. If you really do it, in case he and the security guard will be injured, it means that the remaining one has to take care of everyone else, which is almost impossible. task. "That''s not easy to say." Xu Yun said, now the sky is getting a little bit late, and the day after the autumn has begun to decrease a little bit: "Let me let you go, there is only one condition, take me to find Ebo Where to pull. Otherwise, avoid talking. " Quit hypocrisy coldly said: "Are you really not afraid of death ... Don''t forget that if you die, the entire Sanlian Society can''t be guaranteed!" This may be one of the things Xu Yun is most worried about, and Xu Yun can still be worried about it. I am afraid that there will only be people from the Sanlian Society. "Sanlian Club does not have the guts and fear of life and death." Lin Suyin snorted: "Don''t take Sanlian Club as a threatening condition. Our Sanlian Club is not the fish meat you ate, not what you think Whatever you want! " Cang Kong clenched his fists: "I can tell you very clearly that nothing is more important than life. You better think about it. If our peace talks fail, then I will definitely wash the Sanlian Society ..." "Then you have to see if you have this skill." Although Wu Yuandong was injured, he did not hesitate to come forward at this time. He is impossible to let the eyes of the people do things here. They want to move. The people of Sanlian Society, then step on his body first! "I will make you regret it." Can Kong sneered. Xu Yun is now in full alert, as long as there is any slight movement in the two places, the empty space and the hypocrisy, he will not hesitate to start. "There is no regret medicine in the world." Chang Mo also said: "Xu Yun, leave a retreat for yourself, leave a living way for the people of Sanlian Society, and give us a way out. This is the best result of our three parties. There is no need to make a dead net, so no one will do any good! " Qiao Kaiyu nodded vigorously when he heard this, but it was a pity that his opinions would not be heard. He couldn''t say anything, he could only follow it. "I don''t mind if the fish is dead." Xu Yun said: "As long as the fish can die ... I will throw away the net after the big deal, what''s wrong with it?" Faced with Xu Yun''s ideological consciousness, Can Kong also knew that peace talks would never work. "Then let''s see if the fishing net breaks first, or the fish die first." The hypocrisy threw the sentence coldly and suddenly came behind Xu Yun! Just now Xu Yun has noticed that the tricks of abstinence are mostly sneak attacks, and the tricks are very tricky and pose a great threat to people. But abstinence is not suitable for head-to-head confrontation, so he directly shot Xu Yun without any advantage at all. Instead, he was caught by Xu Yun''s unremarkable counterattack and caught off guard again and again! Seeing the empty space can''t control so much, just join the two of them! Suddenly joining a master such as Can Feng, Xu Yun''s situation was immediately different from the previous one, and he immediately turned into a defender and fell into the disadvantage. Based on the skills of the two people, Ku Kong and Cao Fang, Xu Yun can always be forced to have no chance to fight back. If this situation lasts for a long time, it will not benefit Xu Yun at all. Once Xu Yun makes a small mistake, it is very likely to become an opportunity for the other party to win in one fell swoop. So now the test for Xu Yun is huge. The circle of attack between Xuan Kong and Cao Xian is getting smaller and smaller, and the pressure of Xu Yun is getting bigger and bigger! When the absurd and tricky foot passed Xu Yun''s door, the empty space directly attacked Xu Yun''s waist at the back! These tricks are life-threatening moves. After more than twenty rounds, Xu Yun has clearly felt the difficulty. Undoubtedly, Can Kong definitely possesses the terrible strength of the 7th and 8th order of the Grand Master''s Realm, and the abstinence must also be a master who breaks through the Grand Master''s Realm, so this makes Xu Yun feel that it is more difficult to deal with. After all, Xu Yun also had a certain consumption. Moreover, the actual combat experience of the void and abstinence is abundant, and this is also a big problem for Xu Yun. What Xu Yun is doing now is not only a little bit, but the purposeful wheel battle between two people also makes Xu Yun''s physical exertion become more and more big. If no one can come to help in this way, Xu Yun''s trouble may be greater. One person''s physical exertion will always be greater than two people''s. And now the purpose of these two people is also very clear, is to consume Xu Yun! This is the safest way for them. Although the victory will not come so beautifully, so exciting, but as long as you can win, you can do anything! Every move of abstinence is a dead move. Although his offensive is fast, he dare not have a coherent attack. Xu Yun has a very strong deterrent to him. He does nt know which of Xu Yun s moves. Can make him the same as Nian Ye. "Xu Yun! Be careful!" Lin Suyin reminded Xu Yun constantly that whenever she saw the other party almost hit Xu Yun, she couldn''t help but yell out a voice. On the other hand, Changmo kept cheering on his two elder brothers: "Stop the fake! Run! Don''t fight! Be careful of him! Vacant, you are on the left side, don''t give him a chance! No, no, no, no This way, you are too dangerous! " The silent contest was disturbed by the voices of several women. In the gradually darkening evening, Sanlian will definitely experience the greatest pressure this time. A defeated king, once Xu Yun loses, the Sanlian Society will be destroyed. Now that Xu Yun has been caught in trouble by the two of them, the cooperation between Can Kong and Nian Ye has become more and more tacit, and it has become increasingly difficult for Xu Yun to cope with it. Lin Suyin''s forehead exuded a thin sweat, and her mouth kept muttering: "Why haven''t you come yet! Come quickly! If you don''t come again, it will be too late!" At this time, Xu Yun was almost stabbed by the dagger of abstinence, he quickly backed away a few steps, didn''t wait for the adjustment of the breath, and the empty air came up to lock the throat! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, otherwise he would no longer be able to return to heaven. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2335: Play knife Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The one used by the abstinence dagger is called a pure fire, and the knife is counted in one step. The knife is the key to hello to Xu Yun! Anyone who plays with a short blade knows that daggers are fast, accurate, and ruthless! The tricks of one-step counting are even more strange and unpredictable, and the offensive is fierce and vicious to recruit human lives! This is the highest state of playing daggers for so many years. After several knives in one step, the short blade is in hand, and the pride is increased. Even if the single faced the enemy, it is like a tiger coming out of the forest. It is unstoppable. See the blood as soon as the sheath is out! The knife flashed, and several knives were out. It looked unremarkable. In fact, it contained a variety of killers. One knife wipes the throat, two swords pierce the chest, and three swords seal the eyes under the eyes! Suddenly playing with a dagger and playing with wind, when Xu Yun was trapped by the void, he stabbed many knives in one breath! Xu Dao caught Xu Yun off guard. With a stab and a stab, every move and every way made people frightened, and the people watching them almost screamed out. Whenever the sharp edge of abstinence crossed in front of Xu Yun, Lin Suyin and Yang Qi His heart mentioned his throat, afraid that Xu Yun would accidentally follow his way. Anyone who knows the industry can see that most of Xu Yun''s energy is pinned by the empty space, so it is only because of the opportunity of the short edge stunt that the demon has to perform. If not, Xu Yun would not let the other party push himself to this point. If there is a chance, Xu Yun would have already shot out the precautions first. Once the short blade was tight, it would be very dangerous. In addition, if the precautions were already soft, the threat was too great. The hateful thing is that the empty space does not give Xu Yun any chance at all. As long as Xu Yun s attention is placed on abstinence, he will move forward, so that Xu Yun will not get a chance to breathe. It''s very difficult. The cooperation between Can Kong and Xianxian is very good. In addition, Xianxian is much more focused than Nianye. The emotion control is very good, so Xu Yun has no chance to break the two together. Such constant consumption of time and physical strength will only make Xu Yun more and more into trouble. Once Xu Yun''s physical strength was wiped out by the two, that''s when he was really helpless. Kong Kong and Jingxian also realized this, and constantly made adjustments to the attack. Every time they will join forces to siege Xu Yun, so that Xu Yun will not be given any breathing opportunities. The physical energy consumed will always be much smaller than Xu Yun alone to deal with them. Wu Yuandong can''t see it anymore, just go on like this, Xu Yun will be killed sooner or later! He suddenly joined the battlefield: "The two of you are also mean enough! One of them is single against me!" Although Wu Yuandong was injured in the battle between Fishermen Street and Windswept, but now this critical moment, he can not watch Xu Yun being tossed by the two of them! Everyone knows that Wu Yuandong is not their opponent at all. If he can have this strength, Xu Yun will not politely let him rest for so long. Wu Yuandong''s purpose is simple, and everyone understands it. Wu Yuandong is to use his own to attract one person''s attack, so that Xu Yun can get time to solve another person! He didn''t think he could beat someone who wins the sky, he just thought he could drag one second longer than one second! This idea is really crazy. If we abstain from counterfeiting to solve Wu Yuandong, I am afraid that it only takes a few knives between this step, and Wu Yuandong will never be able to bear it. "You go back, here I can live alone." Xu Yun was somewhat worried when he saw Wu Yuandong coming. Basically, Wu Yuandong''s physical condition is basically to die, take his own The flesh came to shield himself. The abstinence has killed red eyes, and many raids on Xu Yun have had no effect. He has entered a state of anger! Now Wu Yuandong has jumped out, and of course the abstinence is not going to let go: "Since you want to die! Then I will complete you!" Suddenly the goal of abstinence was transferred from Xu Yun to Wu Yuandong. When Xu Yun just wanted to stop, the empty space was stopped in front of Xu Yun: "Your opponent is me." Now Xu Yun''s attention is distracted by Wu Yuandong, which is definitely a good opportunity for the void! Can Kong is very clear about the purpose of abstinence. If abstinence is not really going to kill Wu Yuandong, he will slowly torture Wu Yuandong. Because he is very clear, every time he stabs Wu Yuandong''s body, Xu Yun''s attention will be distracted, which will create a better opportunity for the void! In fact, the most fascinating thing about using a dagger in Heaven s Eyes is not abstinence at all. It s completely because he has a clever pointer. This person is not a father, but a ruin! The truly fascinating person who can play daggers is Void! This man who didn''t make a knife from the beginning to the end finally quietly showed his own blade! "He has a knife!" Lin Suyin''s hand quickly reminded Xu Yun of the cold light! The exposed void still doesn''t matter. As long as the abstinence can abuse Wu Yuandong to the point of completeness, he doesn''t believe that Xu Yun will be indifferent. As long as Xu Yun gives him a chance, he will never miss it! He must let Xu Yun know what it feels like to tear a heart with a dagger! So far, Can Kong has not met anyone who can let him escape the sword! A sharp tactical dagger, simple and lingering, the blood trough is particularly terrifying even under the dim sky. Xu Yun smiled, this guy is finally willing to show his true strength. He wants to know what level of maximum combat power in the eyes of the day, and whether it can be worthy! "Real masters will hide what they have the best at the end." Xu Yun said lightly: "Then let me see what you can do with the dagger." Lin Suyin couldn''t see such an unfair confrontation in the hands of the other party. She ran back to the room with the fastest speed and found a mad dog advanced tactical assault knife given by her father. The officer from the West Coast SEALs gave it to her father. Lin Suyin quickly ran out after finding the knife and shouted to Xu Yun: "Hold! They all use the knife, what are you doing with them! Hack them!" Once this woman flared up, it was really amazing. Even Xu Yun was taken aback by Lin Suyin. When this knife was thrown into Xu Yun''s hands, Xu Yun only recovered. "Good knife!" As soon as Xu Yun touched the knife, he knew that the handles were all ergonomically designed, with a unique shape, and they were extremely comfortable to hold. The groove of its index finger allows the user to find the position of holding the knife even if it is invisible! This stuff is the guy who has been used by the great SEALs of the US Empire. Xu Yun is naturally quite handy. "You are really okay enough, there are all these things." Xu Yun played with the knife in his hand and looked at the empty space and abstinence with a smile: "The two of you are facing me alone. Come, do nt bite whoever you catch. That s not what people do, that s why dogs play like that. Can Kong saw Xu Yun''s way of holding a knife and knew that Xu Yun was also a master of playing with a knife! It seems that today is the opponent. "Since you can also play daggers, let''s play with the two of us to see who can kill with the dagger in hand!" Can Kong snorted coldly. However, the abstinence did not mean to point the finger at Xu Yun, he still fixed the target on Wu Yuandong''s body: "Then let you go to be buried first!" "Come on grandson! I want to see what you have!" Wu Yuandong did not show any weakness. Just when the abstinence came out with a knife and ran in a deadly way to do it, a crisp sound directly hit the dagger in the abstinence hand! The guardian only felt a tingling pain in the tiger''s mouth, and the dagger fell to the ground. "Hey, hello, if you have anything, just rush to me and talk to a wounded patient in front of me! What is this called taking advantage of people''s dangers and being too careful to do it? It is by doing this kind of thing to cheat money! " "Who is it!" The hypocrisy yelled out, and this hidden weapon was really amazing. "I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname, Lin Ge. If you want to talk to me, Brother Yun is my brother, and Dong is also my brother. If you want to bully them, just kill me first!" It disturbed everyone present, but this was a turning point in turning the situation around! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2336: The Dark Seven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Suyin''s cry was a relief. When Xu Yun arrived in Taiwan, Lin Suyin called Lin Ge that night and asked him why he didn''t come. After all, Lin Ge is the dry son recognized by Lin Sihai, and Lin Suyin also treats him as his younger brother. Xu Yun is here, and it would be unreasonable for him not to come. So Lin Ge agreed at the time, saying that he would arrange to deal with the matter in his hand. Lin Ge did not know what happened here. Today when Xu Yun realized that the helper seemed to be insufficient, he also thought about giving Lin Ge a notice to let him come, but Xu Yun was afraid that it would be too late. After all, after Sky Eye intervened, most of Xu Yun''s thoughts were on Ebola, and he didn''t consider much else. This was something that came to mind only after Liangshan was forced. Xu Yun didn''t tell Lin Ge any more, but he was worried that if he knew and could not come in time, it would only increase his troubles. Who knew Lin Suyin had already called Lin Ge long ago, and at that time, he never thought of letting him help, but just wanted him to take time to play for a few days. Lin Ge was not in a hurry, and booked the ticket for today only after he had dealt with everything at hand. Lin Ge didn''t give anyone notice in advance, just wanted to come here to give everyone a surprise, so that Brother Yun would also be happy. The ghost knew that when he took a taxi and came a few hundred meters away from Sanlian Club, he felt a powerful murderousness, which really gave him a huge surprise. This is why it is better to come early than to come by coincidence. In this case, Lin Ge was unbiased to catch up. In the face of this new powerful enemy, Can Kong and Vigilance were once again vigilant, and the victory that was about to be achieved was likely to be disrupted by any small thing. So none of them dared to carelessly, nor did they dare to act rashly, watching Lin Ge alertly, guessing what character this guy who appeared suddenly, this secret weapon is really amazing! The abstinence finally found the "hidden weapon" on the ground, which was actually a piece of coin. Soon, there was a look of surprise on the face of abstinence. The person who likes to use coins as a hidden weapon, there is a particularly famous guy called Xie Feize! In this way, this Lin Ge is obviously related to Xie Feizei, so the two people are from the same family. "What is the relationship between the evil **** Lu Xuanji and you." The vigilant asked vigilantly, and when he heard this, the empty space was also stunned. Why did their people participate in it? Lin Ge frowned: "You know a lot, but I warn you that my master''s name is not something you can call it casually. You should be careful when you speak, so that I won''t turn my face away." This has already turned its face, and it''s no big deal. After confirming that this kid is a person brought out by Lu Xuanji, the expressions of void and abstinence become much more complicated. You have to know that Lu Xuanji''s strength is comparable to that of their father and dad. This kid''s strength is naturally very impressive. "I''m afraid there is no contradiction between us, you don''t have to intervene in this matter? This muddy water is mixed in, it is not so easy to withdraw." Can Kong warned. Lin Ge smiled: "Are you kidding me? You all make Sanlian come, bully my sister, and want to deal with my Yun brother two to one, do you think I will stand by? When my Lin Ge is Who is it? " "Good brother!" Lin Suyin said excitedly. After seeing Lin Ge, her heart hanging in the air could be regarded as being put back in her stomach, so that it was balanced, and Xu Yun would not be so disadvantageous! Lin Ge touched his nose proudly and glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, you really intend to abandon me this time. If Sister Su Yin called me to let me play for a few days, I still I really can''t keep up with this good show. " "This is life. I want you to take a break. You have to come here to fight." Xu Yun smiled. "Then you have to be careful. They are not simple." Lin Ge looked at the empty space and the abstinence. These two are masters, and their strength cannot be underestimated: "Who are they?" "It''s all people with sky eyes." Xu Yun said. Yo, this is really a big play. Lin Ge quickly put away the cynicism and heaven-eyed people, that really can''t be underestimated! I have long heard how mysterious the sky-eyed people are. Today, when I look at it, it is actually a nose with two eyes, nothing special. He heard Xie Feize said that at that time he had traced the matter of Tianyan for a while, but he never found any results. Unexpectedly, I was blocked by Brother Yun in the Sanlian meeting today. This is really a rare opportunity. "Since it''s a person from Heaven''s Eyes, it really can''t let them leave." Lin Ge took it seriously, took off his shoulder bag and threw it aside. Seeing Lin Ge''s provocation, the goal of abstinence was shifted. To be honest, Wu Yuandong is now vulnerable to him. Having an opponent who can make sense is also a challenge for him. "You have to be careful!" Although Wu Yuandong came out, he was still worried about their situation: "This guy takes a few knives in one step, and the practice is perfect, so don''t take his path, it would be dangerous." Lin Ge smiled: "Play with the dagger, come on, let me see what level it is!" Lin Ge fell prey to preemptive speech! He has just joined the battle and has plenty of physical strength. Naturally, he wants to use his advantage to attack and oppress his opponents. This will not only further consume the opponent''s physical strength, but also find the opponent''s flaws as soon as possible. Thanks to Lin Ge''s joining, Xu Yun was completely relieved. In the face of the blank, Xu Yun suddenly rushed to an unprecedented ease. But easy to relax, Xu Yun will not underestimate the enemy! The guy in the air can not bear enough, until the weapon just showed up when he wanted to make a quick decision with two pairs and one battle. The short blades in the hands of Xu Yun and Can Kong are glowing faintly, waiting to be fed with the blood of the enemy at any time! Can Kong did not choose to wait this time, he chose to take the initiative to attack! Playing with a dagger, it is important to take the lead! I saw that the empty body was like a flash of lightning, and even left a residual image in the air! Xu Yun understands the origin of this guy''s name. Although the speed is faster and faster than the wind, but the residual image he left will always confuse the opponent! It was the moment of electro-optical flint, Xu Yun parryed the dagger under conditioned reflex! I heard a bang! The short blade in Cancun''s hand is directly on Xu Yun''s crazy dog ??tactical assault knife! Xu Yun''s continuous hind legs only removed the power of the residual space, and the residual space was followed by a trick of seven stabs! These seven knives are thrilling! The first knife pierced the lower abdomen, and wiped it by the way! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded and quickly hid, otherwise I might be able to pull out a meter! The second knife is a pick, directly hit Xu Yun''s throat! Xu Yun had no time to evade, and he could only use his short blade to stop it! Immediately following the third knife is a shock to the chest! Xu Yun was forced to step back and had to guard! The fourth knife is a thorn in the sky! Directly attack Xuyun Tianling Office! This move is too ruthless, Xu Yun can not afford to miss half. Then the fifth knife is the left temple! One of Xu Yun''s possessions escaped, and his empty wrist flipped. The sixth knife was to stab Xu Yun''s right temple! Xu Yun was too late to evade, and blocked the knife! The two blades touched and splashed electro-optics! In the end, the seventh knife was just opposite the door! After Xu Yun had just parried just now, the flaws in the whole face door were pulled away! It''s the best chance to start! When the tip of the dagger directly pierced Xu Yun, Xu Yun quickly pedaled to the ground, and the whole person flew out quickly! And the tip of the dagger was also hotly pursued! The two flew out in tandem. Xu Yun saw a backflip at the right time, and the empty wrist in the heel hook broke the last knife of the empty air! This dark seven consecutive thorns is really unusual, one accidentally will be killed without leaving a piece of armor. That is because Xu Yun s quick response, if you change to other people, as long as the other party s first knife stabbed the lower abdomen, the remaining six knives will never escape! Lower abdomen, lower jaw, chest, heavenly spirit, left and right temples, face the door! If these seven swords are in the middle school, even the people who Ye Yan does not want to receive will not be able to return the goods. The people injured by these seven swords are sent to the Yin Dynasty, then they will not support the return of goods at all. Even Xu Yun, after avoiding these seven swords, was a bit worried. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2337: A knife to lay the winning game Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The power of this remnant dark seven consecutive stabbings is much higher than that of abstinence. Compared with the one-step multi-knife trick of abstinence, the retreat has stabbed seven swords in this half-step attack! Fortunately, Xu Yun did not disturb his position. In the face of the continuous air offensive, Xu Yun was only a trick to break the throat, and the sharp blade in his hand pierced the throat. One move gave him no chance of backing away. Can Kong had to come out to fight, and at this time a strange change in Xu Yun''s method made him even more unprepared! Xu Yun''s dagger turned around and cut directly to the empty wrist! This empty space is a little time for reaction. Even if he has tried his best to avoid Xu Yun''s knife, Xu Yun''s blade still gave him huge damage! After this knife went down, the empty wrist was quickly stained with blood stains. Fortunately, he responded quickly enough, and he did not cut the large artery by Xu Yun. This is finally a life! In the match between the two in the first round, although the empty space seemed to seize the opportunity, and the beautiful dark seven consecutive thorns continued to push Xu Yun''s dangerous situation, but did not really give Xu Yun damage. But Xu Yun''s seemingly inexhaustible trick to break the throat blow let the void leak out of the flaw, and a simple touch made the void empty blood! This knife hurt the empty wrist, so the current situation of the empty can be said to be very bad, and it will affect his knife more or less. "Compared to playing with a dagger, I really want to bow down." Xu Yun said lightly, but there is a second sentence. Compared to playing with life, you are not my opponent at all, but Xu Yun did not say so, he didn''t want to Arouse the wrath of the void. A person like Can Kong is very calm and does not act irrationally because of irritation, but only becomes more cautious and cautious because of irritation. They knew very well that only when they won the final victory would it be laughed to the end. The advantages and disadvantages of the moment are nothing, no big deal! At this time, Lin Ge and the abstinence also fell into a death fight. Although the dagger of the abstinence could not tear through Lin Ge''s defense line, Lin Ge couldn''t break the opponent''s tricks for a while! The strength of the two can be said to be comparable. During this time Lin Ge''s progress has also made rapid progress. His state of mind tends to be complete, and he has mastered what is called the way of imperial qi. This kind of state of mind that can only be achieved through the breakthrough of the master state allows him to learn to face any opponent more calmly. Lin Suyin believes that Lin Ge suffers without weapons. In fact, it is not the case. Lin Ge and Xu Yun belong to a class of people. They have never practiced any handy weapons. Whether weapons will not be too great for their strength. change. "If you are a man, throw away the dagger and compare with him!" Lin Suyin disapproved: "This is not fair at all!" But where is fairness and injustice in battle? It s not silly to abstain from the sharpest aspect of his abstinence, he is not affected by Lin Suyin at all, he is not affected by Lin Suyin, his eyes are still locked in Lin Ge s body, as long as Lin Ge has any action, he will Respond immediately. Lin Ge just went too hard. After relying on his energetic and unbridled madness, he also calmed down. If he wants to win something without being injured, then he really needs to be careful. The tricks of abstinence are feminine, and each assault is under extremely tricky circumstances. If Lin Ge is not attentive, he is very likely to be hurt by him. Although the dagger''s injury is a traumatic injury, it will not make people lose their combat power like the old Lili and Nianye, but it will also cause trouble for the reason of blood loss. Just like the empty space now, if he doesn''t stop bleeding in time, he will not be able to support it in the future, no matter what kind of master, as long as he is a living person, blood loss will make him into trouble. People are all the same. There are 4,000 to 5,000 milliliters of blood in the body. Acute blood loss of more than 30% may reach the limit of human compensation and endanger human life. If you lose more than 800 ml of blood, the empty space will appear pale, your lips will be chapped, your sweat will be cold, and your hands and feet will be cold! The whole person will also start to become weak, short of breath, fast and weak pulse and so on. By that time, Xu Yun will not even have to shoot. It is only necessary to wait quietly for the remaining air to continue to lose blood, causing insufficient blood supply to the brain, blurred vision, and unconsciousness until coma. According to the speed of blood loss in the empty space now, it really doesn''t take long for him to fall to the ground. "Xu Yun! If you are a man, then give him time to bandage the wound!" Chang Mo finally couldn''t help but say: "As long as you promise to let him bandage the wound, you can let me do anything!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is not a child''s play, it is related to what we all know, the battle is cruel, I will not suffer from raising tigers because of pity on my opponent." "Then you are a coward! I dare not fight him in an upright manner!" Chang Mo said. Lin Suyin was furious when he heard it: "Hey! Did you make a mistake! From the beginning, it was you who fooled more and less, and later it was you who drove the knife first! Now that your people are injured, they still have to What bandage do you really think we are fools? " "Brother Xu Yun, absolutely can''t listen to them!" Wu Yuandong said: "Now they are already poor, we can''t hit their tricks!" Xu Yun nodded, he was not stupid. Can Kong never gave him any breathing opportunities. Now it is a fantasy to want him to do such "great" things to him. Kong Kong made it clear that Changmo s request was simply impossible: Changmo, find a way to leave ... This is not where you should stay. I do nt have to worry about you. As long as I have a breath, I wo nt let opponents look down on us. of." "No! Let''s go together!" Chang Mo said, she stared at Xu Yun with hate: "You are such a coward!" Regardless of what Chang Mo said, Xu Yun would not be able to give Vacant Opportunities so generously, and, even if Xu Yun gave him a chance, what could Vacant Opportunities be like? He still cannot be Xu Yun''s opponent! The uninjured empty space is not Xu Yun s opponent, and now the main hand''s wrist is injured, can it still use more powerful tricks than the dark seven consecutive thorns? The answer is of course impossible, then Xu Yun cannot lose. The opportunity to bandage the void is just a waste of time and a delay. Xu Yun knows very well that after a while, Changmo s sealed Qi points will be lifted automatically. If he still ca nt let the void and abstinence fall into place, no one can stop her if Changmo wants to escape. It is impossible for Wu Yuandong. "Don''t do any more unnecessary struggles. If you lose, you lose. Don''t support it if you can''t change it." Xu Yun said lightly. At this time, the abstinence suddenly threw away the dagger in his hand: "I am red fist, you give him the time to bandage!" This condition is mentioned, although it seems a little bit interesting, but it is somewhat inappropriate. At least Xu Yun didn''t think he earned anything cheap, but the abstinence had already thrown the dagger, and if he didn''t do anything, it seemed that he couldn''t stand his face. "Don''t you look down on me?" Lin Ge wouldn''t let this happen: "Pick it up! Lao Tzu won''t fight unarmed people today! Just like you, you won''t hurt even with a dagger When you come to me, you want to match me with bare hands? Pick it up! " There is no reaction to abstinence, and he looks at Lin Ge with determination. Lin Ge said: "It''s their business between them, our problem is between us, don''t take this set of things!" At this time, Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Can Kong: "Your brother even threw the knife. If I don''t give this face, it''s my stingy." Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Changmo quickly rushed to the void, not to mention tearing off a piece of cloth on his clothes and starting to wrap up the void on the wrist of the void. Can Kong took a deep breath and whispered to Changmo: "It doesn''t make sense ... Changmo, you listen to me, and I will attack at the same time with the absurdity, at least can give you a minute, this minute You must escape! You must find Ebola and find a way to bring it back! " While Changmo bandaged the wound to the void, tears flowed out, no, absolutely not! She would rather die with them, rather than live alone and breathlessly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2338: Peace agreement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo suddenly stood in front of Xu Yun: "I will fight with you! You give me time to wait for me to be sealed by you, then I will fight with you!" "Do you think this is your home? What do you say about it?" Lin Suyin was completely unhappy. "You just have to delay time. If you really have the skill to win Xu Yun, then you Do you still need to be in this place? Will you be caught back? " "This is a problem between me and him, what does it have to do with you! You shut up!" Chang Mo said to Lin Suyin unwillingly: "If you have the ability, then you fight me! You do me Opponent, look at the two of us who fell to the ground first! " Lin Suyin was even more angry when he heard it: "Do you think I dare not! I tell you, this is the site of the Sanlian Society, it is my home! It''s not where you want to go wild!" Xu Yun did nt want the two to continue arguing: Changmo, I wo nt agree to any of your conditions. Today, I only have one condition. I get Ebola virus weapons. As long as I get something, I can guarantee all of you Security. " Chang Mo froze for a moment, looking at Xu Yun hesitantly. "Don''t listen to him, get something to find a way to escape." Can Kong still insisted. "Do you really think she can escape?" Xu Yun said to Can Kong: "Don''t be obsessed with it anymore, Changmo can''t escape at all, even saying that she doesn''t even have a chance to get something, you feel like we are deadlocked What''s the point? It''s only her who will be injured in the end, and it''s only you who died! " The empty space will not be touched by any words of Xu Yun. He keeps telling himself that all the purpose of Xu Yun is to get Ebola virus weapons, so everything he said ca nt be taken seriously and ca nt be heard. Go inside the ear. But Chang Mo was shaken. She did nt think about it. She was thinking about reality. Very, very real issues. The empty space kept losing blood. Sooner or later, there would be a coma, so Li was hit by the ape fist. The internal injury was serious, and Nian Ye was injured by Xu Yun. He is still confused. The only thing left standing is the abstinence of throwing away the dagger. The abstinence has lost its most effective lethal weapon. It is simply impossible to be Xu Yun s opponent. Not to mention that he does not have a weapon, even if there is one? Even the void is lost to Xu Yun, is there still a chance to win the war? There is no chance at all, no chance at all! In such a state now, what else does Changmo use to fight? "You can really guarantee the safety of all of us?" Chang Mo said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, I will arrange someone to treat his wound as soon as possible, and I will take a personal look at the situation of the other two people." "Changmo, you can''t believe him." Can Kong said: "You must not give Ebola to him! If you do that, you will be caught in his tricks! He can''t save us!" "Who do you think my brother is? I tell you, what my brother said, it''s a spit and a nail! You will never be fooled!" Lin Ge said: "I believe it or not, I believe it or not! Who do you really think?" Want you to live? " Chang Mo Li said: "Okay! Xu Yun, I promise you, as long as you can guarantee the safety of each of us, I will take you to find Ebola! After you find something, you guarantee that we leave safely, we are considered to be Two clear! " In Chang Mo''s eyes, Ebola is worth nothing compared to the lives of these older brothers, as long as Xu Yun can let them evacuate safely and let her give no problem. "You misunderstood." Xu Yun said lightly: "I didn''t say to let you leave safely." "Have you heard, Changmo, don''t believe him, he will not let us go." Can Kong''s breath has already begun to be a little weak, he has not dared to move, just because he is too active, wounds Will tear more seriously, which will increase the speed of bleeding. Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun, and all of his eyes were puzzled: "What on earth do you mean ?! What do you want me to do? Isn''t it to ensure that we are safe!" "I just said to ensure your safety, but I didn''t say to let you leave." Xu Yun said: "I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t talk, and I won''t get rid of you by wiping the side ball in this way. I will guarantee you Safe, but will not let you leave! " Chang Mo was taken aback: "What does that mean to me?" "At least you won''t watch them die one by one." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, before the sky is completely dark, your first one should say goodbye. I''m afraid he is the one who lost more than two thousand milliliters. Basically There will be no hope of survival, and the rescue will be meaningless. " Chang Mo was completely irritated by Xu Yun s words, and she does nt even know what she is doing now! "The mistakes you made, naturally have to be punished by the departments and agencies that should punish you. It has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun said: "I am only responsible for catching people. So you can trust me completely, I promise you will save people, It will definitely save people. The guy whose entire meridian has been shocked by the ape flying fist will definitely die if he ca nt get his heart adjusted within three hours, I m not scaring you, you ca nt believe it , Just wait for the results to be quiet. " These words penetrated into Chang Mo''s ears deeply, and Chang Mo''s entire body was ignorant. She really couldn''t believe she was watching one brother after another die in front of her, what would she become like? I am afraid no one dares to say. "My conditions are so simple." Xu Yun said: "And there is no room for discussion, you can choose not to say, but I will still arrest your people, even if they died here, I will take the body, I should take it The place." Chang Mo clenched his fists, trembling uncomfortably all over his body. "I believe that even if you don''t tell me, there will be a triplet, even if you dig the ground three feet, as long as you want to find something, you will eventually get it." Xu Yun said: "You have no other choice, I''m not talking to you. , Just to inform you that this is the most beneficial for you. " Xu Yun actually doesn''t want to watch the people in these days die, they are the most useful to speak, and the dead have no meaning. Lin Ge smiled and looked at Xu Yun: "Brother, do I still fight this kid?" "Of course not!" Xu Yun said. To abstain from hypocrisy but sneer: "If you like it, I can accompany it to the end! As long as you don''t end up crying and regretting, then you are counted as a win." "Let''s talk less," Lin Ge said: "It''s all like this, and still pretend to be the elder brother with me? I think you''re okay, right? Come on, let me be happy for you, let me see you. Great. " Chang Mo shouted suddenly: "Enough! Xu Yun! You save people immediately, I promise you!" "Are you crazy!" Can Kong glared: "No, it must not be in their hands!" "I''m crazy, but I have no choice not to be crazy!" Chang Mo said: "If I let you all die here, what''s the point of getting something ?! It''s meaningless!" Xu Yundao: "It''s just as clear as you can think. This is indeed not your best choice, but it is really your only choice." "Don''t talk nonsense, help me save people." Chang Mo said. "Brother Dong, arrange for the brothers to help them all to the room first." Xu Yun said: "There is also wind swept, but also helped to the room. As for the fifth grandfather Qiao, let''s be aggrieved, take a buckle, and wait for the wind to swipe , Ask him what he wants to do without hesitation. " Wu Yuandong nodded: "Okay! No problem." "Pigeon, let the wind ravage heal first, but this is the successor of Ape Flying Boxing. Don''t let him have something to do. If he has something to do, then another kung fu will be lost." "Ape Flying Boxing? Yes ... It''s really a lot of talent in the eyes today." Lin Ge said with emotion: "Brother, I can''t believe how I can support it now." "Windswing is helping us!" Lin Suyin said silently. Lin Ge suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the other four masters of the other party fell directly to the ground two. It turns out that Yun Brother is not a single-handed person, there is also a helper, no wonder. "Let him help me save our people first!" Chang Mo asked: "My internal injuries are also very serious!" "Sorry, I haven''t got the things yet, this is not something I can do." Xu Yun said: "Since I won''t do the stupid thing that puts the tiger back to the mountain, it means that I won''t do anything to keep the tiger afflicted. . " As Chang Mo gritted his teeth, his heart crossed: "Okay! Let''s go find something!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2339: opportunity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can''t go!" Can Kong insisted on clenching his teeth. "I''d rather die now than let him get Ebola. We won''t be able to get what he gets. Why should he listen to him!" The empty space between the words had already laid the dagger on his throat, and he only needed a flick of his wrist to hang it to find Lord Yan. Of course, this kind of throat-cutting suicide is really not what ordinary people can do. If it is not a master, ordinary people who cut their throats to commit suicide are likely to be unable to exert their strength due to pain. Among the 10 people who cut their throats to commit suicide, there are Eight or nine of them were not cut off and could not die, and finally only one lived and suffered. But the empty space is different. Even if you want to cut off the entire head with this knife, there is no problem. "Do you let me watch you die, and then watch him find out something again, is that satisfactory ?!" Chang Mo said: "I don''t want it, nor do I want it, but I have no other choice! How do you want me to be satisfied? " Can Kong was completely silenced by Chang Mo''s words. It was indeed so. What else could he ask Chang Mo? Right now, Changmo has done well enough. Changmo considered it for them. Changmo worked hard for them, not for himself. "If you think it is inappropriate, we can continue now." Xu Yun said: "I will not be merciless because you are injured. If you really want a happy, I can also give you a happy." Can Kong didn''t answer Xu Yun''s words, he didn''t know whether Xu Yun was provocative or what. "Xu Yun, I promised you to go find things with you, so you don''t have so much nonsense! Let your people and Sanlian people take care of them!" Chang Mo said. "I don''t have such a big heart." Xu Yun said: "I will take care of them personally." During the speech, Xu Yun had already pulled out the silver needle, so Li and Nianye did not have any ability to resist, and Xu Yun directly sealed the acupuncture points on the back with the silver needle! When Xu Yun pulled out the silver needle, the two completely lost the ability to operate the meridians. "What do you mean! They are already like this, do you still have to do this?" Chang Mo said angrily. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I will not leave here." "Then I''ll find it myself! After finding it, I''ll send it to you! So you can always be satisfied?" Chang Mo said again. "I''m sorry." Xu Yun said: "I can''t believe your eyes. If you get Ebola and use it immediately, everything can''t be controlled at all. So I must go with you. Then they must be sealed by me. Acupuncture points. " Chang Mo almost bit his lip, but the matter now is not their final word. She has no autonomy at all. Now I am afraid that the empty space has no ability to resist. Too much blood loss makes him unable to recover in a short time. The only abstinence who has the ability to resist has also given up resistance. Since Changmo has already decided, what else can he say? . In order to keep them alive, it does nt matter what you pay for abstinence! Xu Yun sealed the rest of the acupuncture points, completely leaving Tianyan without any chance of resistance. At this time, he can leave with confidence, otherwise he does not believe that the other party will brew any other conspiracy. "You have done everything, are you finally satisfied?" Chang Mo said: "Can you go now?" Xu Yun nodded: "Go." "Brother, let me go with you." Lin Ge said: "One more person and one more care." "No need. I can do it by myself." Xu Yun said: "Someone still needs to stare at this point. Although they have been sealed by me with silver needles, we still have to be careful not to make any mistakes. . " For Tianyan, Xu Yun really cannot give too much trust. "We are all like this, what else do you have to worry about?" Can Kong said a little uncomfortably. "If it weren''t for your scheming, we wouldn''t be like this!" Lin Ge reprimanded: "Can you not say so much nonsense, do you know what is called prisoner?" The empty space was so hard that he couldn''t even clenched his fists. It was really hard for him to accept such humiliation. If it were not because he was doing nothing right now, he would not be so humiliated. Changmo knows that Kong Kong s heart is high, and it must be humiliating to face Lin Ge s attitude. She did not say anything to Lin Ge, but looked at Xu Yun coldly: "I hope you can treat them You are all treated as your guests, not as your prisoners. If your people treat us as prisoners, it s embarrassing. I ll be a prisoner and I wo nt choose to help you. Xu Yun did not refuse any request from Chang Mo, he nodded: "I promise you." "Brother, wouldn''t she say what she said, and she took her too seriously?" Lin Ge said uncomfortably, becoming a king and defeating a conqueror, whoever lost it was so straightforward! This is too much to say, right? ! "They should have been guests." Xu Yun said lightly: "Pay attention to your attitude. If you look like this, I will let you go to prison." Lin Ge said nothing, shrugging his shoulders and glancing at Changmo. It seemed to mean: Well, you are great, you won! "I will not treat you as prisoners." Xu Yun said seriously to Changmo: "We really need to sit down and have a talk." "There is nothing to talk about." Chang Mo said: "This is only my condition, as long as you agree to my condition, I will agree to your condition. We will go now, I let you get something, this is my commitment . I do nt know what to say. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Wu Yuandong again: "Brother Dong, help him determine the blood type in a while and prepare for blood transfusion. Don''t wait for me to come back." "Is this ... appropriate?" Wu Yuandong was somewhat at a loss. He felt that Xu Yun was too risky. After all, the other party wasn''t annoying. "Of course it is appropriate." Xu Yun said: "They are guests, haven''t I just said that?" Lin Suyin answered: "You can rest assured that we will take care of the people here and get what you need, and we guarantee that they are intact. If there is any accident, I will also guarantee that they will die without a burial place. " "Are you threatening me?" Chang Mo looked at Lin Suyin coldly: "You don''t have to say this to me!" "Love listening or not." Lin Suyin said: "I will treat them as my guests, but I have never said that I will treat you as my guest, when you can give things to Xu Yun and honestly come back , You are still not the one we Sanlian should treat kindly! " Chang Motou went out without returning: "Then I will wait for you to be kind to me for a while." ... It must be said that the eyes are doing things on this day. The place where they hide things is really very secret. If it is not for Changmo''s lead to recognize the marks they made, it is impossible to find them in a short time. It can be said that if there is no Songkou really, Xu Yun really has to dig the entire Taiwan Island for the third time to find things. When Chang Mo found Ebola and brought it to Xu Yun, Xu Yun felt relieved, and quickly opened it to look at it. The Ebola virus weapon was intact, and there were no problems or problems. Xu Yun''s heart that had been hanging in his throat for many days was finally put down. "Things are intact." Chang Mo said: "I also hope that they are all intact. If any of them have any difference, I will let you at any cost ..." "It doesn''t make sense to say this now." Xu Yun interrupted Chang Mo''s words: "You can''t treat me at any cost, and I promise you will do it too. You don''t have to worry so much, let''s go, After going back to see if they are still there, as long as they cooperate, I believe there will be no trouble. " At this time, a subtle change had taken place in Changmo''s body, and she could clearly feel that the true energy of her seal had been unblocked. At that moment, she even felt that her whole person was sublimated, which is the inexplicable feeling that made her feel very comfortable all over her body! Looking at the back of Xu Yun''s going forward, Changmo''s heart rose in vain. As long as Xu Yun was controlled, wouldn''t all the initiative be recovered? ! Correct! As long as Xu Yun is under control, then nothing is a problem! If you want to do it, Changmo directly attacks Xu Yun''s heart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2340: Utopian utopian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun seemed unprepared, but at the moment when Chang Mo shot, he suddenly turned around and directly grasped Chang Mo''s wrist tightly in his own hands! Although Changmo''s true energy has recovered, she can''t be Xu Yun''s opponent with her current strength. It''s normal to be subdued by Xu Yun. "You!" Chang Mo opened her mouth in surprise. She had never expected that Xu Yun had been guarding her, otherwise she would not even have such a chance to start! Xu Yun said lightly: "When will you recover, I know better than anyone, it is the needle I applied, so I will not forget." Changmo struggled twice. Seeing Xu Yun still didn''t mean to let go, he said coldly: "So what do you want!" "What do you think I want?" Xu Yun said: "I just want to get back the Ebola virus weapon. The person I want to be is you, not me. Now that I have said it, why are you doing it." Chang Mo snorted, and of course she had to do her final struggle, but this was her last chance. If she could hurt Xu Yun just now and control Xu Yun, then she could trade. It''s a pity that she is too useless. She is not Xu Yun''s opponent at all. Xu Yun doesn''t even need to waste a little energy to control her. "Take it back? This thing originally belonged to us, you are not called to take it back." Chang Mo said: "You are robbing." "If you say this, then this thing originally did not belong to you, it belongs to the developer." Xu Yun said: "But the existence of this kind of thing will threaten all mankind, so I will not let it belong to anyone, it can only belong to destruction! " Chang Mo frowned, but she didn''t expect Xu Yun to say such words, which was ruin? Does he not want to get Ebola virus weapons? That means power and wealth! "Do you know how much it is worth? Do you actually say it is going to be destroyed?" Chang Mo smiled: "Do you know how much money is spent to develop it? Do you know how much effort is made by weapon experts and virus experts to make it successful? ? You actually said you want to destroy it? Hahaha, Xu Yun, you are really naive. " "I don''t care how much it is worth, how much effort it takes." Xu Yun said: "In my eyes, it should not exist, then it is worthless to me." "Do you know how many people are crazy to get it!" Chang Mo said: "How dare you say you want to destroy it!" Xu Yun shook away Chang Mo''s hand! "The last time I told you, no matter how many people are crazy to get it, it will be destroyed!" Xu Yun said: "I absolutely do not allow such things to exist in this world. This is my principle." Chang Mo was stunned, and then said halfway through, "Why?" "Because it is really not easy for a civilized society to develop to the present day, although there are too many disappointing situations, it is also full of many beautiful things that people yearn for, aren''t they?" Xu Yun said: "Your eyes It s your sorrow to see only sin, but not to see the good things. " "No ... No, there is nothing beautiful in this world at all." Chang Mo said: "Everything is sad." "Then your heavenly eyes are even more sad." Xu Yun said: "Changmo, wake up, I know that your essence is not bad at all, not only you, everyone in your heavenly eyes, your essence is not bad at all, you are not The kind of people who want to kill innocent people indiscriminately are only used by you to create these killings! " Chang Mo shouted at Xu Yun: "I don''t allow you to slander your father! He never used us! He just didn''t want us to be hurt again, he didn''t want anyone to be hurt like us! He didn''t want this world to be full of sin ugly!" Xu Yun looked at her emotionally and did not continue to say too radical words: "There can be no good in the world, there is yin and yang, the world is the original, and there is day and night! Even if the world is a believer in the sky, Will not change this! " "Then we will do everything we can to change all this, and I don''t believe that it can''t be changed." Chang Mo said: "Ten years are not enough, one hundred years, one hundred years are not enough millennium ... there will always be people who change this." "That''s just an illusion! What is utopia? Uzbekistan doesn''t exist, it doesn''t exist! The trust is nothing more than a sustenance! A non-existent state that has only sustenance, society! It just exists in imagination!" Xu Yun said: "I know You utopian socialists believe that the ideal society of socialism should be based on human reason and justice. There should be no evil, even private ownership ... but is this possible? " Changmo looked at Xu Yun: "Why not?" "Why is it impossible?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Then I tell you, there will always be a gap between the rich and the poor in this world, whether it is a capitalist society or socialism. The ideal state of socialism is just empty talk, not at all. It will exist, let''s say it is Huaxia. Do you know when it will really become rich? That is, after the contracting system has existed, it is after the existence of private ownership! " Chang Mo said: "As long as the evil is eliminated, no one wants to be private, and a truly fair society will exist!" "Impossible, you want Ma Yun, Li Yanhong, Ma Huateng, and Wang Jianlin to divide their wealth equally among the people in the world? That is simply impossible. There is only one such situation. That is when the relevant state departments calculate per capita income. It will be given to everyone on average, let everyone know, oh, the original can earn so much on average. "Xu Yun said:" In addition, those tens of billions of assets will only belong to one person. " "Then it must be eliminated." Chang Mo said: "The gap between rich and poor is the source of sin." Xu Yundao: "Wrong, that''s not it. People''s inferiority is the source of sin. Why do many people hate the rich instead of creating their own wealth, seeing the money made by others is considered shady, shady is not non-existent but Not everything. Isn''t it? " Chang Mo shook his head: "What do you say is what, anyway, I am already your prisoner, what can I say? Even if I want to complete such a utopia, it can only be a fantasy, you will not let go We leave, what are we talking about? " "Go. I believe you will want to understand one day." Xu Yun said. Chang Mo stunned: "Do you want to imprison us? Who are you ..." "I am a Huaxia." Xu Yun said: "Huaxia''s soldiers, as long as it is to protect the country, need me to do anything, I will do it without hesitation." "No wonder ..." Chang Mo''s face leaked an imperceptible smile: "No wonder his father said, no one should offend Huaxia''s soldiers, because they are the most difficult people in the world. Today I finally counted ...... I just didn''t expect that the Chinese soldiers would also play the trick of imprisonment. " Xu Yundao: "You think too much, I will not imprison you, but will hand you over to China''s highest judicial body to sentence you. If you do something you should not do, you will be punished accordingly." "Then you might as well kill us now, and then we will die as well ..." Chang Mo sneered: "I really shouldn''t believe your gibberish, believe you say you will guarantee our safety ... you just Will guarantee our safety before being sentenced to death. " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, your situation is special, I believe there will be a fair verdict." "Just?" Chang Mo said: "Is there any justice in this world? I tell you, Tianyan does not believe in the law, but those who have the right to enforce the law ... There are too many scum among law enforcement people , The law has been defiled at all. " Xu Yundao: "That''s just an individual, there will always be people who stand up for justice and law." "Don''t you hear the news a while ago? The murder case in Shandong, where the dead man was fatally wounded with five knives, a total of seven knives, a large neck artery was cut, and a third of his neck was cut ... even he was sentenced to suicide by police , Saying that the deceased stood the knife on the table, and then rubbed his neck up! Are you ridiculous ?! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2341: Unclear things Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It seems that the police officers in the Criminal Investigation Department are not common sense guys. Suicide by cutting the throat is not like the one shown on TV. It will be finished after a knife ... because after the knife is cut, the human trachea will be cut and it will fall into Spasms, convulsions, can not stand up because of blood loss, let alone continue to cut the throat, at that time can only wait for death in pain. "Chang Mo said. Xu Yun didn''t speak, and he had read this report, and it really felt particularly ridiculous. Perhaps the entire police community was destroyed because of such a person. There are always so many people who misunderstand the police and think that the police are useless, and there is really no reason. There is a good policeman, Qin Wan''er is ... Li Guang is also! Many, many people are, they can dedicate their lives to the cause of public security. It is a pity that there will always be so few rat **** ruin this pot of porridge. How many rat shit? Still a dozen? There are still dozens of them ... Still, there are only a few in this pot of porridge, or dozens of police officers like Li Guang and Qin Wan''er, and the rest are all mouse shit? Xu Yun did not dare to say this, nor did he dare to judge easily. He once died of his brother because of the high-level police betrayal. His impression of the police has always been bad, even hate! It was not until Qin Wan''er appeared that he changed his view. Later, what Li Guang did during his undercover period was admired by Xu Yun ... But because of such a nonsense report of shit, Xu Yun once again felt that it was really ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! On this point, Xu Yun has nothing to refute. Indeed, a small number of policemen are waste, and they absolutely do nothing. In addition to bullying the common people, in addition to colluding with the evil forces, they spend their lives every day, ventilating and reporting to the baths or massage places with special services instead of their work. I am afraid that this kind of person wants to wipe out all of them in one breath? If it were not because China Mainland was a forbidden land in the mouth of their father, I am afraid I do not know how many such scum that neglect their duties will die in the hands of Tianyan? Perhaps it is because their father and father know that there are too many similar people in China mainland, and there are countless people with a little power to oppress the people! There are also countless people who eat finances but do nothing every day! Even the same story is circulated between classmates and friends. A classmate who does nt learn inexperiencedly or even has a funny brain. After graduating from college, he went to a certain bureau, a certain department, a certain committee, a big ... because of a certain ''S father is a leader, even if the uncle, second uncle, and third aunt of a classmate are leaders, that can be arranged. This is too common in the mainland. In some cities, there will be a relationship similar to this: the mayor s younger sister is the wife of a senior political and legal officer, the son-in-law of the senior political and legal officer is the nephew of the chief of public security, and the nephew of his nephew is The pro-son of a local bully, and the son s mother is the cousin of the mayor s sister-in-law, and the cousin is the boss of the city s largest real estate developer. He eats and drinks with the secretary all day, washing the sauna bubble feet, of course, mainly for " "Study" how a piece of land should operate ... This is China''s society. This is China''s messy relationship network. Some young people who have just entered the official career often say that they have lost all opportunities for promotion because of a wrong sentence. In fact, it s not because you said the wrong thing, or because your gift was not in place or not enough, it s because the person competing with you for a promotion opportunity was a relative of a certain leader led by his mother! That''s the fuck. "Do you know why Dongying''s Bushido people should commit suicide by laparotomy? Because the pain of laparotomy suicide is much less than the throat cut! And the courage required to cut the throat is even more amazing, the psychological pressure is greater than the abdomen cut!" Chang Mo continued. : "A 24-year-old young mother can actually cut herself off with five knives ... Even if she believes that she is the world''s No.1 martial arts spiritual believer, I''m afraid I can''t do it at all!" "This kind of thing is only occasional and cannot represent everything." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to think about it." Chang Mo snorted: "I don''t need to think about it? How much has the mainland police done this? The peek-a-boo cats in the prison hid, the drinking water choked in the police station, and the fish in the pond fell to death ... ... Hua Xia s policemen who can make these conclusions are really a waste of talent if they do nt write novels ... Oh no, even if they write it, no one will read it, there is no logic. Even if they have only seen Detective Conan. Elementary school students, won''t they believe the conclusions drawn by these professional criminal investigators? " "The occasional social status does not represent everything at all." Xu Yun still insisted. "This is because the society has developed and the network is developed, so it will be reported so quickly!" Chang Mo said: "And these people who will be reported are not really hard backstage! Real hard backstage people do Some lawless things will never be reported! " "Enough." Xu Yun said: "This is not the time for me to talk to you about the status quo of society." Chang Mo snorted: "You dare not talk to me at all. Because you have nothing to talk about at all, there is nothing to support you." "How many positive energy things in the world have you not seen?" Xu Yun said: "You claim to be heavenly eyes, but you blind your own eyes, so that you can''t see anything, and you know nothing about yourself. ! Only seeing sin will eventually lead you to sin. " "The roads are different and we don''t make any conspiracy. We really don''t have much to say." Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun, this time you won, you got things, you got people, everything we have become Yours. But you do nt want to change my opinion, do nt want to change Tianyan s viewpoint ... Although a few of us will die, Tianyan will not die. " Xu Yun also knew that they were not the roots of Tianyan, and the roots of Tianyan were still in their unknown places. Well, this matter will be solved slowly and dealt with later, now is not the time to think about so many things. The first thing Xu Yun must consider now is to protect Ebola virus weapons. Other things will not be discussed until this matter has passed. After the two returned, Chang Mo''s first request was to meet and see the four of them. This time Xu Yun didn''t go to seal Chang Mo''s temper. He knows that the true energy of abstinence has been sealed, and now only Chang Mo can help Guli and Nianye to regain consciousness. If you want to help Guli and Nianye, Changmo may have no reservations about true energy. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and there was no threat to the five people in Tianyan. They could rush back to Hong Kong and Macao as soon as possible, and they should take Gu Ming back, which is also an confession to the Hong Kong and Macao police. Li Guang was underwhelming for so many years. Wang Jinjin died, and Gu Ming was arrested and brought to justice. Everything seemed to be complete. Yang Qi''s emotions have always been very excited. To be honest, she really did not expect that things would go so smoothly. In addition to the excitement of solving things, she also has her own sour place and her own heartache. After all, Gu Ming''s ending is Yang Qi''s end. I dare not imagine it. After Xu Yun came back, Lin Ge had also controlled the chaotic meridians for the wind raids. Although the wind raiders still need to be recovered slowly, the basic normal actions have no major problems. Qiao Kaiyu has been begging for mercy all the time. He hopes that Lin Suyin will let him go and give him a chance. When he comes to the corner, everyone can still cooperate well. But Lin Suyin ignored him and shut him up directly. For this person, Xu Yun felt that it should be handed over to the wind raids, after all, he was deceived by the wind raids. It''s better to let wind swept. And the most important point is that wind swept will not do too much. Although such a person as Qiao Kaiyu is guilty of death, Xu Yun still feels that such a person should still be handed over to the law for disposal. I believe this incident from the logging company will lead to all the criminal facts of Qiao Kaiyu! This guy does not need Xu Yun to deliberately ignore it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2342: Night talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When everyone is together for dinner, the atmosphere is not as relaxed and pleasant as imagined, it seems that everyone has their own thoughts. Lin Suyin''s performance is the most obvious. She knows what it means to end things and means Xu Yun''s departure. Once Xu Yun leaves, she will come to Taiwan again and she will not know what year or month. After all, Xu Yunlai too bent has been busy dealing with things these days, did not have a good chat with her, so she was really unwilling. Xu Yun was not blind to this point, and Lin Ge reminded him many times during dinner that even Lin Ge could see that Lin Suyin was not right, let alone Xu Yun. After the dinner ended, Lin Ge personally held the vigil. Even if the people in the sky were injured all the time and they were sealed by Xu Yunyin, he still felt uneasy, for fear that they would cause trouble at the most critical time. Not long after Xu Yun returned to the room, Lin Suyin knocked on the door and came in. She brought in a bowl of rock sugar and olive soup, and the taste was very special. "What is this?" Xu Yun was stunned. He really didn''t drink it. "You drank so much wine at night, I think you need to hangover." Lin Suyin said: "Olive has been a good medicine for sobering up and clearing stomach heat since ancient times." Xu Yun smiled slightly and took it over. Although he didn''t need to hang up, he still drank this bowl of crystal sugar olives. He didn''t want to live up to Lin Suyin''s kindness. After all, she made it. "Thank you." Xu Yun said: "This thing is quite delicious." "That means you have a strong taste, I don''t like this kind of taste very much." Lin Suyin said: "But I know this thing works, so although I think it is not good, I still made it for you." Xu Yun was really touched. After all, Lin Suyin was the first lady of Sanlian Society, and now she is also the chairman of Sanlian Society. She must have never been in the kitchen since she was a child? Although the taste of this thing is indeed not very good, he drank it without a drop. "Are you planning to leave tomorrow?" Lin Suyin directly pointed out the theme. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, because Gu Ming must be brought back to Hong Kong and Macao first. After all, the mistakes he made must be handled by the people of Hong Kong and Macau." "Then ... what about that sea mouse?" Lin Suyin said: "Do you really want to let him go? Or do you mean ... also take him back?" "Although his sin is not small, but since he promised him, he also helped me take things out in the sea, then keep his promise." Xu Yun said, Ebola virus was hidden by Gu Ming in that place, if not Because this sea mouse''s ability is really not so easy to come up with. Lin Suyin nodded: "Okay, then I will arrange for him to leave and give him some money." "Let him reinvent his heart in the future." Xu Yun said: "If he still does something wrong and falls into my hands, I''m afraid it''s not that simple." "I don''t think he dare." Lin Suyin finished and paused: "Then what do you do after you go to Hong Kong and Macao to deal with the matter? If there is nothing, then go back and wait too much. A few days? Lin Ge has just arrived, ca nt he let him leave with you right away? "Then let him stay here and play with you for a few days." Xu Yun said: "I have to bring the four people from Tianyan back to the mainland. After all, this matter is too serious, not a general problem, it can''t be like this. It s easy to solve. " Lin Suyin took a deep breath: "Then he will definitely not stay here to play, you have to **** five people from Tianyan alone, and he will not be relieved to kill him." "The people in Heaven''s Eyes have been injured and injured, and those who are sealed by me have no ability to do anything." Xu Yun said: "There will be no danger, I can do it myself." "That''s what you think, we don''t think so." Lin Suyin said: "Even if Lin Ge can be at ease, I won''t be at ease. I will never let you face the five of them alone. , In case something goes wrong ... the consequences are unimaginable. " Xu Yun smiled, Lin Suyin was really right in saying this, I am afraid that only he himself would be at ease with this decision he made, other people certainly would not agree. The two of them did not know why, and suddenly they were silent. No one knew what to say, and the whole atmosphere became a little awkward. In this way, both people want to say something first, but they want the other person to start a topic first, so that they do nt have to be so embarrassed. This state has continued for more than a minute. Lin Suyin finally did not hold back this atmosphere. He first said: "You have gone this time, the next time you are too bent, can you not take the task, you Bringing the task, I feel ... not like you. " Xu Yun smiled: "Not so serious?" "Of course." Lin Suyin said: "Your whole person is so serious these days. I think there will be a feeling of breathlessness standing with you." "Then ... maybe this is really serious." Xu Yun said: "After all, the danger of Ebola virus weapons is too great to be lost, so after the things were taken away by the people of the sky Will always feel something. " "Yeah." Lin Suyin said: "So you are not cute at all, too serious." Xu Yun laughed: "I have tried my best to maintain my status." "But I still like you more relaxed, and I don''t want you to do such dangerous things again." Lin Suyin said: "I really don''t know why, since there are so many people like you in the place where you grew up, why is this Do nt let them do this task? Must you do it? " "They also have what they have to do." Xu Yun said: "Each of us has a task for each person, and each person has a different role for each person." "Then your role is the biggest." Lin Suyin said. Xu Yun thought of this and still missed the days he had spent with his brothers. He had a very happy life in those days, and everyone carried all tasks together. As they grew up, they began to separate and began to perform group tasks ... and then as they matured, began to perform different personal tasks. As time goes by day by day, they also start to become more and more independent. Many times they have to learn to face the danger of themselves. At that time, there is no support from the brothers, and that feeling is really helpless. For this undercover mission of Xu Yun, if it were not because of Li Guang, Xu Yun really didn''t know how long he could persist. That feeling was really better than death, and it was very hard. The reason why Xu Yun would admire Li Guang so much is that as an ordinary people''s policeman, he can actually pay so much for his lofty public security cause! Xu Yun didn''t dare to think about that kind of spirit. If the police in the entire Chinese mainland are people like Li Guang, who can always remember the responsibility in their hearts, what will this society look like? At least there will not be so many people who hear the word "police" and feel sick, feel panic, feel evil and do nothing, and feel that black and white policemen are a family! Those who discredit the words of the People''s Police should really take a look at the great people who pay all costs for the cause of public security. That greatness is worthy of the greatness called heroes! And those who neglect their duties and abuse their power will always be scum, no matter what kind of skin they wear, they can''t hide the smell of scum. I don''t know when Lin Suyin leaned her head on Xu Yun''s shoulder. She leaned on Xu Yun''s shoulder in silence, saying nothing. Xu Yun did not move, let Lin Suyin look for that kind of security in his body, maybe this is what a man should do. It is said that a woman is a kind of material animal, an animal that only recognizes money but not humans. In fact it is not ... If there is a man who can bring himself a sense of security and dependence, a woman will not need anything. Really, this is also the reason why so many scammers can cheat money and swindle everything in the hands of women, because these scammers know very well that what women need is security and dependence, even if these things are forged and pretended But the IQ of a woman who falls in love is simply unrecognizable. It can also be said that there really are no such men in the world, because men are stinky men. Once a man with a perfect everything appears next to a woman, you should be alert. Is this a scam? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2343: Resurrection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Lin Suyin even fell asleep, because she knew Xu Yun was not a kind of emotional liar, he was a man worthy of trust and trust, but the man s heart did not stay on her, she also Knowing that she was wishful thinking, but she was still willing. In Lin Suyin''s world, no one can walk in because no one knows when Xu Yun has stayed in the deepest and weakest place in her heart. Xu Yun did not wake her up. After Lin Suyin was asleep, he took her to the bed. He knew she was tired. In these days after he came to Taiwan, Lin Suyin was really tired, really. Do a lot of things for him. Maybe the things she did did not matter to many people, maybe the things he did didn''t matter to many people, but without everything she did, everything would not be solved smoothly. Lin Suyin played a key role in many things. Without her, she would not know Qiao Kaiyu, or Qiao Kaiyu would not open Gu Ming s mouth. It was Lin Suyin who helped him, so he could do that. smoothly. "Thank you." Xu Yun put Lin Suyin on the bed, he would guard her, let her put down everything in her heart, sleep well, forget all the pressure he put on her, forget all unpleasant, Forget all troubles and troubles. Xu Yun couldn''t sleep. He was apologetic, but he didn''t know how to express his apology. All he could do was keep her quietly and let her sleep well. ... The next morning, Yang Qi woke up very early. Like Xu Yun, she did not fall asleep this night, because she still couldn''t let go. Although Lin Ge is the guardian of the Tianyan people, she still can''t feel at ease. Only when everything goes back to Hong Kong and Macao Island, she might be really relieved. Xu Yun also walked out of the room early, Lin Ge saw that they did not have a restful appearance, he smiled and said: "Brother, why are you sleeping like this? I have the spirit to stay up late? I think Sister Su Yin last night I went to your room, but I haven''t come out yet ... What are you doing at night? " "Your kid, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge because Lin Ge didn''t know the special circumstances between Xu Yun and Yang Qi, so he didn''t care about anything. Yang Qi''s face was a little embarrassing, because Lin Ge''s words reminded her of what happened that night, which was destined to something that she would never forget in her life. But that was just a task. She kept telling herself that it was all a task and a last resort! So she wo nt let Xu Yun take responsibility for anything, and she does nt want Xu Yun s psychological pressure. She does nt want everything to be too complicated, so she only starts with herself, forcibly suppressing her inner thoughts, and letting herself take everything that happens It''s as if nothing happened. Seeing Xu Yun was really angry, Lin Ge didn''t dare to say anything more, and he also felt Yang Qi''s embarrassment attentively, so Lin Ge knew very well that there must be some secrets that could not be said. "When will we leave today." In order to avoid the embarrassment between the three of them, Lin Ge quickly changed the subject. Xu Yun glanced at Yang Qi, which was also the question he wanted to ask. "I have asked the leader for instructions. They have contacted the people at the Taiwan Police Station, and they will arrange for the plane to take us back." Yang Qi said: "Because the matter is important, it will take too long to take the boat. In order to avoid any accidents. , Just prepared the plane for us, which is faster. " Xu Yun nodded, which was really thoughtful enough. "It''s very generous, what kind of plane is that arranged?" Lin Ge said: "Do you want to be a passenger plane with passengers?" "Of course not." Yang Qi said: "It''s a private jet, but we are enough to sit, you can rest assured, everything is arranged properly, and the Taiwan authorities do not know what we are going to take back. It s something, and I do nt know who brought it back, so there s no risk. "Then we will fill our stomachs and wait for a while to say goodbye to the friends of the Sanlian Society before we leave. This time it is thanks to them." Xu Yun said: "I should have had more drinks yesterday, thank you very much . " "Yesterday you drank a lot." Yang Qi said: "But with that said, your wine is really scary enough." During the chat between the three people, Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong both woke up one after another. Lin Suyin woke up and saw that he was in Xu Yun''s room. After the reaction, he found Xu Yun was gone, thought Xu Yun was gone, and ran out of the room. Lin Suyin felt relieved when he saw Xu Yun and several of them. It turned out that Xu Yun did not say goodbye, just woke up earlier. Even now, Lin Suyin hasn''t realized that she hasn''t changed clothes since last night, and she hasn''t even washed her face. Lin Ge reminded her that Lin Suyin hurried back to her room to take a shower. "Brother, you are really Liu Xiahui." Lin Ge saw Lin Suyin''s state and thoroughly believed that nothing happened last night. Lin Suyin''s clothes were not puckered and her hair was not messed up, which is definitely It s not the state after what happened. Xu Yun stared at him helplessly: "If you feel that your mouth is idle, then go to the restaurant to eat something, drink something. The province''s mouth can''t help but talk nonsense." "Is this also nonsense? I''m telling the truth." Lin Ge said while swiftly avoiding Xu Yun''s attack range: "I stayed up all night, and I was really hungry. I''ll go first. Have you eaten, would you like to be together? " ... At breakfast, everyone didn''t have much to say farewell, everything seemed very calm. After everyone had had breakfast, the car arranged by Tai Bian police had arrived. After Xu Yun said goodbye to Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong, he went to see Feng Shou again. Because Feng Shui needed two days of rest in order to recover his body as quickly as possible and rushed back to Changbai Mountain, he could not leave with Xu Yun. Then Gu Ming was escorted by Yang Qi, and a few people in Tianyan were under the supervision of Lin Ge, and all of them got into the vehicle arranged by Taiwan police. Xu Yun was carrying a black suitcase with Ebola virus weapons in his hand. If he wanted someone to take things away from him this time, unless he just chopped his hand! If not, no one wants to take the box again in Xu Yun''s hands! Lin Suyin and Wu Yuandong were worried about the safety on the road, and specially arranged more than a dozen car escorts from the Sanlian Society. They also followed the car all the way to the airport, watching Xu Yun they boarded the small plane. Everything has been arranged, so Xu Yun all they have to do is wait for the plane to fly back to Hong Kong and Macao. Until the plane took off and disappeared in the distance, Lin Suyin still refused to leave the airport. "Miss, we should go." Wu Yuandong said: "You can rest assured that Xu Yun will definitely come to Taiwan to play in the future. I can guarantee that his kid''s play is very big. Don''t come back He must not be too willing to play too much. " "Don''t comfort me." Lin Suyin said: "You don''t know my character, what''s the matter now ... It''s not up to you to decide whether he will return or not. Just as long as he I will come back and I will be ready to pick him up at any time. No matter what kind of help he needs, Sanlian will always come forward and help him at all costs! " Wu Yuandong smiled slightly: "Even if you don''t say it, I will definitely do that. Let''s go back. It''s impossible to see the plane back here." "Let''s go." Lin Suyin said: "We still have a lot of things to deal with when we go back. Xu Yun said that the sea mouse had merit, so he sent him to Canada according to his requirements. For two days, he waited until the wind-swept internal injury was almost adjusted, and then he was handed over to the wind-swept. " "Miss Miss. Smart." Wu Yuandong said. Lin Suyin snorted: "Brother Dong, how come Xu Yun has just been here for a few days, you have learned to flatter? This is not your style. It seems that Xu Yun has been here for a few days and it can make you feel better. . " "That''s natural." Wu Yuandong said with a sigh of relief: "I am also a person who misses my brother a lot." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2344: Crazy action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Why don''t the people on the plane want to stay for a few days and spend a few days relaxing? Helpless Xu Yun''s hand is really too important, he must solve all this as soon as possible. It didn''t take much time for Taiwan to fly to Hong Kong and Macau. Yang Qi, who couldn''t sleep all night, couldn''t hold her back. She closed her eyes and took a rest. After taking all these people back, she succeeded. Lin Ge also yawned, and was quite sleepy when he got on the plane. After all, he was not idle after he flew to Taiwan yesterday, and now he has to keep coming. Xu Yun wanted him to stay in Taiwan for a few days, but as Lin Suyin said, Lin Ge refused at one sip, he said nothing to worry about Xu Yun himself to handle this matter, even if these people They were all hurt and sealed by the silver needle, but after all, they were five people, after all, they were heavenly eyes. Therefore, Lin Ge was determined and wanted to **** them back to Yanjing together with Xu Yun, so that he would feel at ease. "Sleep for a while if you are sleepy." Xu Yun said: "With me, besides being on the plane, there will be no accidents." "Then you can sleep for a while," said Lin Ge. "I''m okay. I''m a little tired when I''m not so sleepy." At this time, a blast of air caused the aircraft to tremble violently. This small private aircraft is not the same as a large passenger aircraft. The smaller the aircraft, the smaller the ability to withstand the airflow. In other words, the smaller the aircraft, the more Unstable, the easier it is to have an accident. As long as you don''t make Malaysia Airlines passenger planes, large passenger planes will never have an accident. Flight accidents are all caused by small private planes. As the airflow increased, there was even lightning outside. This sudden change of sky is indeed a bit surprising. Today s weather forecast shows the wind and the sun. "You all prepare the parachute bag first, we seem to have some troubles." The first officer gave a few people notice in time. He and the captain did not encounter such a sudden change in weather. Surprisingly. Everyone was quickly prepared for the parachute bag. This incident was indeed terrifying enough. However, the captain s experience is still very rich, and he quickly made adjustments to avoid as far as possible the minefield with large turbulence. However, this ghost weather also cleared up within two minutes. Everything just now did not seem to happen. . "It''s alright, everyone can rest assured! It''s alright!" The news finally relieved everyone, and at this moment, the abstinence suddenly made an incredible move! Skyeye people are all professionally trained, so they wouldn''t do anything dangerous like skydiving. They also know the structure of the aircraft, and they can open the door after knowing where to open the safety and defense facilities! That''s right, abstinence has done such a super crazy behavior! The door of the plane opened, and the huge airflow immediately caused people to be sucked by the huge door! Fortunately, the seat belts were fastened because of the airflow just now, which was not sucked out by the sudden suction! However, the people of Tianyan seem to have been prepared for a long time, when the security door is opened, all the seat belts are unfastened! Xu Yun quickly grabbed Changmo! The three people of the empty space and the old departure and the night of the night were sucked out of the plane together with the abstinence! damn it! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, he considered so many accidents and possibilities, but he never expected that Tianyan people could do such crazy behaviors! Just now each of them was wearing a parachute bag, so they dare to jump down so brazenly! What''s more, the tacit understanding between the people in Tianyan really surprised Xu Yun. It was just a small move, and everyone immediately realized how they should act and how to cooperate. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s quick eyes, Changmo would soon fly out with him! So the people of Heavenly Eyes completely escaped in front of Xu Yun''s eyes! Gu Ming wanted to follow suit immediately after seeing this scene. Although he did nt know where he would fall or whether he could survive, he still had some hope! If it is taken back, it must be a death penalty. However, Yang Qi''s response was not slow. Without waiting for Gu Ming to unfasten his seat belt, he took out the handcuffs and directly grabbed Gu Ming''s hand, and put a handcuff on his wrist! Gu Ming''s hand that was about to squeeze the seat belt also stopped. He looked up at Yang Qi without a word, and bowed his head in silence! "Close the hatch!" Under Xu Yun''s indication, Lin Ge took a deep breath, stabilized his body, carefully opened the seat belt, risking being exhausted by fatigue, and moved away little by little, discarding the nine cattle and two tigers. Only then did the door close. The cabin was already messy, and the hair of both Yang Qi and Changmo girls was messed up. "Aren''t you all lunatics!" Lin Ge scolded after closing the door: "It''s so **** dead! Don''t you want everyone to bury you with you?" Jerk! It''s really a bastard. Lin Ge can''t bear it anyway, what the **** is this! "Xu Yun, you let me go!" Chang Mo said coldly, if Xu Yun didn''t catch her, she would have escaped from the plane long ago! Everyone was out now, leaving only herself, and she was really not in her heart. Xu Yun realized one thing. Although several of them suffered internal injuries, the true energy sealed by him seemed to be open, and there was no limit to their speed of movement, etc. This plan for escape was a long time ago. Premeditated, they are just waiting for the opportunity. Xu Yun s guess was right. Yesterday, Changmo did nt use their true energy to heal them, but helped to break the meridian that Xu Yun closed to him, and let him have a smooth vein. Helping several other people also opened Xu Yun''s seal. Everyone is lucky to heal themselves, and abstinence and Changmo are only auxiliary. In this way, they all have a certain recovery, and have a certain degree of action, which makes today''s escape has such a huge success. "You have already planned." Xu Yun said lightly: "It seems that I really shouldn''t have the slightest trust in your eyes." "You know it''s too late now. They have already left." Chang Mo proudly said. Xu Yun pointed to the black suitcase in his hand: "But the thing is in my hand." "Jumping in such a high place, they all have internal injuries. In the end, it is a problem whether they can survive. Maybe they will be stunned by the airflow after going down, and they will die directly in the air. Uncomfortable said: "I tell you, but I am a crow mouth, what to say what spirit." Chang Mo gave Lin Ge a hateful glance, as if afraid that everything he said would really become the truth. Seeing the depression of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Yang Qi didn''t help, so I was sorry to say sorry. "You can stop this guy in time, that''s already very powerful." Xu Yun said, blaming him for being too careless about this matter, it has nothing to do with anyone. Fortunately, although the Tianyan people escaped four, Ebola was still in his own hands, and there was one Chang Mo who did not escape. Xu Yun can only comfort himself in this way. "They will not die, they will all survive, and they will all be alive." Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun, you will kill me if you have a species. I dare to guarantee that I will not die in vain. They will definitely Revenge me. " Xu Yun glanced at Chang Mo: "Why should I kill you? I haven''t said I will kill you ... if they would come to me, that would be the best. I''m really afraid they won''t come." "They can''t beat once, twice or three times still." Lin Ge said: "It doesn''t matter how many times you come, we will kill him once. Once I come, I will let your people die! I want to Look at how many of you are looking to die! " "Shut up for me!" Chang Mo was about to hate Lin Ge, this guy was harsh! It is really difficult for her to accept. Lin Ge just wanted to be angry with her: "I just don''t shut up. What can you do to me? Not only does my mouth keep shut, I''ve also opened the light, what I say is accurate! It''s good for four of them to survive By the way, other people will definitely sink to the sea, so do nt dream! " Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "Enough is enough, you don''t have to say more. It doesn''t make sense to say these words now." Lin Ge just spit out his tongue and stop fighting with Chang Mo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2345: dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one dares to imagine that Tianyan will make such a crazy move, and there is indeed a huge danger behind this crazy move. Chang Mo knew very well that even if Lin Ge didn''t say those words, she still couldn''t calm herself. She was really scared, really worried. After all, below this high altitude is the endless Wang Yang, even if they can safely fall into the sea, then whether they can land safely, go back safely ... These are the concerns of Changmo. Now everything is different from what she had imagined, she can only keep praying and cheer for several people. "Yang Qi, when you are on Hong Kong and Macau Island, let your superiors arrange and liaise, and combine all the maritime police forces of the mainland and Hong Kong and Macau Island police to search the entire sea area." Xu Yundao: "I took photos of several of them , I''ll send it to you after getting off the plane. " Yang Qi nodded: "Okay, I''ll contact to arrange this matter as soon as I get off the plane." "The photos should be carefully watched by all marine police. Once a suspicious person who fell into the sea is found in the high seas area, as long as it is on the photo, directly kill it!" Xu Yun said that this sentence is really cruel. I have no choice but to know that the people in Tianyan are too ruthless. If the police are a little hesitant about them, the police may be the last to die. When Changmo heard Xu Yun s order, he stood up directly: Xu Yun! You bastard! You said it would guarantee our safety, and you said you would nt kill anyone! Now things are still in your hands. , You have to give this order! You have no words! " "If they stay on the plane honestly, this will not happen." Xu Yun did not shake anything: "But now they jumped off the plane privately, which is a threat to everyone! So I can only do this. " "You are not human! You are the devil!" Chang Mohysteri said. Lin Ge and Yang Qi are really helpless. This Changmo''s brain has really been completely brainwashed. As long as it is what they do, no matter how evil, it will be just for her. If something others do affects the interests of their eyes, it is sinful! So the people in Tianyan are so pitiful, and even so sad. I really do nt know what they think and how they live in this life. "Brother, I really haven''t seen such a sad person in my life. As a person, a primate animal, even his own thoughts are gone. This is really a little sad." Lin Ge Road: "Forget it, I don''t say anything about her, it''s too pitiful." Chang Mo hugged his head and covered his ears. She didn''t want anyone''s pity, she didn''t! need nothing! No one should pity her! Maybe Changmo never thought she would have such a day, or maybe she had never thought that Tianyan would suffer such a great damage, so she could not accept everything that is happening now, or the existence of this fact. In addition to this crazy move, there were no more misses in the flight, and finally a safe landing. Many leading cadres of Hong Kong and Macao Island police personally waited at the airport, waiting for their heroes to return. When Yang Qi appeared with Gu Ming, how many people breathed a sigh of relief! If this matter cannot be resolved, how many people will be punished for it. Yang Qi can bring Gu Ming back, it is their savior. This time the big credit must be placed on Yang Qi''s head. The identity of Xu Yun, the Hong Kong, Macao Island police, is also roughly clear. Even if Xu Yun is given any rewards and merit points, people will certainly not be rare. Yang Qi was not greeted by a warm welcome, but immediately did what Xu Yun arranged for her to do. When she returned this matter to the superior leader, the superior leader also paid great attention to it and immediately arranged the marine police to start Going to the action immediately notified the mainland police to cooperate with the action. Yang Qi was relieved. Gu Ming and Chang Mo were taken away by the control and imprisoned, and Xu Yun was finally able to relax. In order to avoid any problems with Changmo, Xu Yun can only block her true Qi meridians again, so that even if she has any ideas, there is no way to implement them. Lu Huarong personally received Xu Yun and Yang Qi, and when he saw the Lin Ge brought behind Xu Yun, he stunned slightly, but he immediately realized that it must be a simple character and greeted him politely. "This time, thanks to you, without your help, we are really helpless." Lu Huarong said very humblely, this is indeed the most difficult thing he has encountered: "I can handle Gu Ming''s arrest and return to the case is really a blessing. " Xu Yun smiled: "Nothing, this is what I should do." "If I thank you, I won''t say much." Lu Huarong said: "Now you bring people and things back, please rest assured, I will guarantee the smooth and safe work of the next work. I will put things in Hong Kong and Macau You do nt have to worry about keeping it in the safest place on the island. " "Director Lu, Gu Ming, I can give it to you. But this thing, and the Sky Eye people, I want to take it away." Xu Yun said: "Sky Eye is a very threatening organization, and the Ebola weapon is also very Dangerous things, staying in Hong Kong and Macau will cause you unnecessary trouble. " Lu Huarong stunned: "Wait a minute ... I don''t understand what you mean, you and the Ebola are you going to take away?" "Of course." Xu Yun said very firmly: "The people in Tianyan and Ebola are all I have to take back to the mainland." "However, this happened in Hong Kong and Macao, and people and things are supposed to stay in Hong Kong and Macao according to the principle. I am afraid that it is not appropriate for you to take it away?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Although things happened in Hong Kong and Macao, the impact of this thing is not just as simple as in Hong Kong and Macao. Director Lu, Gu Ming is yours, just follow your rules, and the rest is me. To deal with it. " "I think this question should be considered again." Lu Huarong said. Xu Yun''s attitude is also very firm: "There is nothing to consider, I will not give anything to anyone." "Do you doubt the ability of our Hong Kong and Macau police? Or do you say ... question my ability?" Lu Huarong was a little angry. "I don''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that this thing must be given to the country to deal with. No one of us has this right. Moreover, the Tianyan people have escaped four. If you leave this girl in Hong Kong and Macao, your trouble will be Continuously. " "That''s what we should bear. You don''t have to worry about this." Lu Huarong seemed a little excited. Xu Yun gave him the feeling of questioning his ability. Xu Yun replied more firmly to him: "I have made a decision, Director Lu does not have to say more." "But I have already made arrangements, here is Hong Kong and Macau, just do what I want." Lu Huarong also said firmly. "Why are you so arrogant?" Lin Ge glanced at Lu Huarong: "I know, you are a big leader, you have your considerations, but you better believe us, the people of Tianyan and this thing stay in Hong Kong and Macao , Hong Kong and Macao must not be peaceful. In case something happens accidentally, no one can afford it! " Lu Huarong took a deep breath and glanced at Lin Ge: "Since I have the position and responsibilities given to me by the state, I have an obligation to take this risk." "You can take it, you Hong Kong and Macao police can take it, but should the tens of millions of citizens on Hong Kong and Macau islands also take it with you?" Xu Yun said: "Director Lu, there is no need to say more about this matter. Don''t think about it Take the Ebola weapon in my hands, this is my bottom line. " Lu Huarong was very unhappy with Xu Yun s decision: Xu Yun, if you want this credit, I will definitely be able to give it to you. I will write a report stating that you took the thing back. Is this enough? "Are you too young to look at my brother? My brother is not rare at all for this little tribute." Lin Ge''s emotions were a little agitated, and Lu Huarong was a bit too much. Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Yang Qi hurried up to the round: "Director Lu, Xu Yun, do we have anything to discuss after we go back, here ... not suitable?" "Okay, let''s go back first." Lu Huarong was very dissatisfied, so he didn''t say much and turned his head away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2346: Unreasonable behavior Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to the Hong Kong and Macao General Police Station, Lu Huarong did not show up for a long time, but just arranged Xu Yun and Lin Ge in the reception room, so that people would not be bothered to bring coffee, and Yang Qi was also taken to take notes. Yang Qi must explain clearly what happened in Taiwan. I am afraid it will take some time. The two people who didn''t care about it waited for an hour and drank a whole pot of coffee. No one still asked about their situation. Lin Ge couldn''t help it at last: "Brother, Chief Lu, who is posing just to show us our face, throws us here without asking, what does he mean?" "Be calm, be patient." Xu Yun said: "We should also understand this kind of thing, after all, it is not easy to understand in one or two sentences. We have our position, and they also have their position. Understanding is. " "Brother, you really can consider for them. If they are really capable of handling this matter, they won''t let people go to Yanjing to invite you." "It''s all small things." Xu Yun said: "As long as I take the Ebola weapon and Changmo away, nothing else. Let them think about it. Anyway, we are all here and there is nothing to do." Lin Ge shouted with a long sigh of relief: "I don''t know what Director Lu thought about it. The five people in Tianyan ran four, with their abilities ... as long as there is no problem with the parachute bag, it''s a small meaning to survive . " "You didn''t say that in front of Chang Mo." Xu Yun was stunned. "I was deliberately angry with the girl. Look at that girl''s arrogance. It''s still so cold." Lin Ge said: "I just can''t get used to it. I have to destroy her prestige." Xu Yun''s face was a little heavy. The five of Tianyan''s five people ran four. This is indeed a very difficult problem. If Changmo and Ebola are left on Hong Kong and Macao, there will be no peaceful days. As far as the two people are left, there is no doubt that they will be able to overturn Hong Kong and Macao. They will surely survive. There is no problem. As long as their injury recovers, they will definitely not let this go. thing. Take the Ebola virus weapon back and find someone in the professional department to destroy it, so that it can be done once and for all. Regarding Changmo, I am afraid that it is only possible to find someone from their special team to be in charge of custody, then this can be done. "The situation is very complicated now," Xu Yun said lightly. "Maybe it only takes three or five days before they can recover. We must leave Hong Kong and Macao as soon as possible." "But now that big leader doesn''t even show his face, what does that mean?" Lin Ge got angry and went to the door to get out and ask. This move seemed bland, but it directly angered Lin Ge''s bottom line, and the door was actually locked out! Lin Ge was stunned at that time, this is what they think of them! ? "Brother, ya locked us in." The expression on Lin Ge''s face was obviously very uncomfortable. Xu Yun''s face sank when he heard the news. They can throw him into this room and leave it alone, or they can fight with him for the reason that they want to leave people, but they can never do such unreasonable behavior! This is simply not respecting them. Without saying anything, they were detained directly! what is this? Of course this kind of fool Xu Yun will not endure, this is a great disrespect! And now Chang Mo is still in their hands, Xu Yun will not leave people to them for disposal. About Tianyan, I am afraid that no one knows better than Xu Yun, and no one knows more about Changmo than Xu Yun. He must deal with this person himself. "Brother, you give a sentence, what should we do now, I can''t bear this anger." Lin Ge said with a sullen face. "Then don''t suffer." Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge said nothing, just get up! With a clatter, the door of the entire reception room even slammed Lin Ge with the door frame! The whole door flew out and directly hit the opposite wall. The loud voice also caused some staff to rush over, everyone looked at the angry Lin Ge at the door in surprise. "Who locked the door! Stand up for me!" Lin Ge said angrily: "Explain what it means to shut us up. Can you say the truth of two five three, there is nothing today! If you can''t say it For a reason, do nt blame me for turning a blind face! " "Nonsense! Don''t look at this place, can you do whatever you want!" Du Lan, the office secretary in charge of Xu Yun and Lin Ge quickly rushed over and stared at Lin Ge: "Do you know that if you do this, I can arrest you for the crime of destroying public property!" Lin Ge pointed to Secretary Du''s nose: "You grab me a try, come, let me see if you have that skill." "You are making unreasonable troubles!" Du Lan is a clerical worker and has no force. Naturally, he dare not step forward. "I have no reason to make trouble? Your hospitality of the Hong Kong and Macao police is really interesting! Without my brother, you can''t even smell Gu Ming''s farts. Now that people have caught you, you have to be intimate and you can''t talk about things We are here to stay? "Lin Ge said:" Come on, come over and tell me the thing clearly, I promise not to kill you! " Du Lan said angrily: "It is a crime to threaten police officials! How many Hong Kong and Macau laws have you violated now? Do you really want to go to jail to taste it?" "I really want to taste it. But before that, I must have asked you to taste the taste of Lao Tzu''s fist! Threatening me? Are you really kind enough!" Lin Ge said directly Go forward. Of course, he wouldn''t really hit someone, just because this guy was too arrogant, so he wanted to give him some color! The secretary was in a panic at the time. He didn''t know if the other party would actually do it. This is not a joke. In case he really punched him and hit him with a panda eye, he would be embarrassing. "I''m calling you when you''re here!" Du Lan exclaimed. "Call me to fight one! I''m going to attack the police today. I have to see what the people of the Hong Kong and Macao police have!" Lin Ge rolled up his sleeves as he walked forward. At this time, a person came from a distance and yelled in a low voice: "Enough! I''m here. I have something to tell me. I ordered it, I let them lock the door!" Lu Huarong strode over with a sullen face, and Lin Ge stopped his attitude to scare the secretary, and said to Lu Huarong: "Leader is here, okay, then come in and give us an explanation! I really warn you, I No matter what your position is, if you ca nt explain it to me clearly, I m welcome to you! " "No rules!" Du Landao said: "You don''t look at who you are!" "I''m not a member of your police force. I don''t take any leadership or rules to suppress me!" Lin Ge glared at the secretary, and took two steps back. Lu Huarong came over, and Secretary Du quickly went behind Lu Huarong: "They kicked the door of the reception room." "I let you entertain the two of you. If you do your job well and do it well, will they still be like this!" Lu Huarong also glared at the secretary: "Okay, go on! Here Nothing for you! When I have time to settle accounts with you! " Secretary Du was scolded on both sides and left disgraced. He was wronged in his heart. This matter has nothing to do with him. He didn''t do anything. He couldn''t rely on him. Hey, this man is really depressed. He has caught up with the unsuccessful efforts. "Let''s go inside, please, let''s talk slowly." Lu Huarong said to Lin Ge. Lin Ge turned his head directly and walked into the reception room, ignoring the other party. This really made Lu Huarong''s face unattractive. Few people in Hong Kong and Macao dare to treat him with such an attitude. They are really young people and don''t understand the rules! Although Lin Ge s behavior was excessive, Xu Yun said nothing, because in his view, the other party s behavior was even more excessive, and that disrespectful attitude was even more uncomfortable than Lin Ge s unreasonable behavior. After all, Lu Huarong is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. This little thing will not affect his emotions. He quickly adjusted to keep his reason and sober. Following Lin Ge, he walked into the reception room and turned back to Secretary Du who was about to leave: "Prepare to order some coffee." Although Secretary Du felt wronged, she still did things in response. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2347: Solve problems with their own methods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sorry, it was indeed my person who was dereliction of duty. He didn''t entertain the two of them and left them waiting for a long time." Lu Huarong was sitting on the sofa opposite Xu Yun as if nothing had happened. Wei also knows that this time the matter is significant. The position I am in has forced me to consider more. " Lin Ge smiled disdainfully: "Yeah, I have thought about it enough, and I have to shut down the heroes who helped you back. No wonder you can be such a big leader." Lu Huarong did not express any objection to Lin Ge s disdain, but just smiled slightly: "It is indeed my personal reason that made the two feel uncomfortable. I apologize here." "Don''t bear it." Lin Ge didn''t give Lu Huarong a chance to find a reason. He wasn''t prepared to let Xu Yun speak at all, which would bring out his brother Yun''s coldness! Lu Huarong still ignored Lin Ge and stared at Xu Yun. He knew that no matter how much he said, it did nt make sense. The person who really spoke usefully was in his own eyes. Xu Yun finally said: "I just want to ask Director Lu a question. Am I a prisoner or a dangerous person in your eyes? Give me an answer to satisfy me." "Of course not, you are neither a prisoner nor a dangerous person, but a man of great merit and a role model for our Hong Kong and Macau police to learn from!" Lu Huarong gave Xu Yun a big hat, but it was really not small. It''s so nice too. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So how do you Hong Kong and Macao police treat role models? Lock the role models? I think you should hold a commendation meeting, that is appropriate." "Yes, as long as you want, I can solve it for you. I can let the entire Hong Kong and Macao media report you, and let major news sites put your glorious deeds on the headlines. You will be the hero of the entire Hong Kong and Macao island in the future. People of the same level. "Lu Huarong said:" I''m not kidding, I am telling the truth. " "You are not kidding, but my brother is joking, you really can''t hear what you mean?" Lin Ge was speechless. Lu Huarong was stunned. He really didn''t understand this point. In his opinion, Xu Yun wanted fame, Xu Yun wanted a face, a credit, what else did he want? "I tell you, my brother is not uncommon. My brother just asks you to be a person with heavenly eyes." Lin Ge said: "It doesn''t matter what else, just like what you like." Xu Yun glanced at Lu Huarong and affirmed Lin Ge''s words: "He is right, I only want people." "Sorry, I have already been detained in a special prison in Hong Kong and Macau, and has a very strong detention force." Lu Huarong said: "So this matter does not require two labors at all." "Then we don''t have to talk about this today." Lin Ge said: "So what do you mean by keeping us in this place?" Lu Huarong said: "I just want to temporarily guarantee your safety." "Director Lu, I am also sorry, I am not satisfied with the answer you gave me." Xu Yun said: "I am very dissatisfied with what you have done today. But as long as you hand me over, everything I It does nt matter. After Lu Huarong was silent for a few seconds, he still shook his head. "Then I will tell you by my actions that the special prison you mentioned has nothing special in the eyes of Tianyan." Xu Yun said: "If you want to use the police force of that place as an experiment to test the ability of Tianyan, then I tell you, this experiment will fail, it will kill many people, and it will make you feel helpless. " Lu Huarong exhaled deeply: "What do you mean?" "I have the ability to go in and take people away, and Tianyan has the ability." Xu Yun said. Lu Huarong''s face was shocked at once: "Xu Yun, do you mean to tell me, do you want to go to prison ?! Do you know what is the crime in Hong Kong and Macau!" "Sorry, one country with two systems. I am a mainlander. If the mainland finds me guilty, then I am guilty." Xu Yun said: "I just do what I should do. No matter who wants to stop me, I will not care. " "You can''t do it! Sky Eye can''t do it!" Lu Huarong said: "That''s the most powerful prison in Hong Kong and Macau. No matter who is jailed, it''s impossible to escape, and even less likely to be rescued! If you To do this, the prisoners have the right to kill you. " Xu Yun snorted: "I''m not a Skyeye person, so I won''t do the kind of thing that is full of killing, but if Skyeye will definitely kill all the people who threaten them, have you ever thought about it? , How many people are you pushing to the brink of death? " Lu Huarong did not believe Xu Yun''s words at all: "This is impossible, I promise!" "The frog at the bottom of the well." Lin Ge was annoyed and said: "You really don''t know that the sky is thick and thick, I think you should eat a big loss! Then you will understand what the world is like!" Xu Yun didn''t argue with Lv Huarong any more. Since he already thought so, I am afraid that it means nothing. He can only let him know by behavior! "In addition to the people in Tianyan we will take care of it, there is what you have in your hands now." Very dangerous. " "It''s not possible." Xu Yun said: "Director Lu, I now finally know the significance of you locking us up. You are not afraid of others, but afraid that I will leave Hong Kong and Macao with Ebola virus weapons and return to the mainland, so Only do so. " Lu Huarong did not speak, it was regarded as the default. "But I can tell you, you can rest assured that I will not leave Hong Kong and Macao for half a step before I have brought people on." Xu Yun said: "If I leave, I must carry the Ebola virus weapon and the long eye Mo, this is my bottom line. " Lu Huarong shook his head: "In this case, you can''t go." "Dove, prepare, we will leave now." Xu Yun said: "It makes no sense to continue this unpleasant conversation." Lin Ge put on a fierce expression, stood up and stared at Lu Huarong. Lv Huarong also stood up and stared at Xu Yun and Lin Ge with wide eyes: "You can''t get out of the police station! You must leave things behind, otherwise ..." "If not, how about it?" Lin Ge said angrily: "You still want to tear me away? Big leader, but you have to think clearly, we are not a level of people, you and I tear, there is no chance of winning. " Lu Huarong''s whole body was a little trembling: "Xu Yun! You can''t do this, this is an irresponsible performance!" "Director Lu, what you said to me just now is very clear. I want people. If you don''t give them, then I will find and take them away in my own way." Xu Yun said: "And you, if you want what I have in hand Things, then take it in my hands in your way, this is our only way to solve the problem. " "Do you know what a big mistake you made in doing this!" Lu Huarong didn''t expect Xu Yun to say this, which he couldn''t believe. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care. I am a person who often makes mistakes in thinking. You can give it a try. Do I dare or not?" "You ... you are really hopeless!" Lv Huarong was ruined by Xu Yun with no temper at all: "I warned you, you can''t leave, the people here are all responsible Hong Kong and Macau police, they will not watch you take things away! " "What if it threatens your life?" Lin Ge had already started to speak in his hand, holding Lu Huarong in his hands, and he did not know when there was a sharp dagger in his hand. This dagger It was captured in the empty hand. The sharp Han Mang just made people feel chilly when they looked at it, and now he was placed on Lu Huarong''s neck, and Lu Huarong felt a bit of chill. This feeling really surprised him! Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge dared to challenge him, which surprised Lv Huarong, and now he is going to use a knife with him! This is exactly the point of unforgiving. In fact, Xu Yun did not expect Lin Ge to play so big, this guy is still too impulsive, but he has already done so, then he can''t let him be his brother in this case. It would be too much to extinguish your own prestige, and it would be too damaging to Lin Ge''s enthusiasm. Now Xu Yun can only follow the trend, playing simple and rough to solve the difficult problems facing now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2348: Moving Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Your behavior is not just a matter of attacking the police! This is also a matter of threatening the lives of senior officials in Hong Kong and Macau. This is a very serious problem!" Lu Huarong said: "Because of your current behavior, just Enough for you to stay in Hong Kong and Macau for a lifetime! " Lin Ge smiled: "Unfortunately, unless you have the ability to shut us in, if you don''t have that skill, don''t force me here ... right, do you know what it means? It means this mouth is too broken! " "Xu Yun! Let your people stop right now! What I should do now hasn''t happened. If you still like this, then don''t really blame me for not recognizing people!" Lu Huarong gave Xu Yun an ultimatum. It''s a pity that Xu Yun is soft and not hard. If anything is good to discuss, it''s easy to say, Xu Yun will feel embarrassed. However, if he wants to threaten him, then he will be embarrassed. He doesn''t care who you are, even if he is a king, and he wants to play in front of him, he has to see if he has that ability. If you do nt have that patience, do nt blame him for Xu Yun s refusal. Now, it s not Xu Yun who picked it up. It s Lv Huarong s inability to pick it up, so he fell into such a situation. . If it weren''t for Lin Ge today, Xu Yun was really hard to say that he could do such a radical thing. But if you think about it carefully, if there is no Lin Ge, it really won''t work. Now if this matter is not tougher, I still don''t know what kind of official authority Lu Huarong intends to put on. "Director Lu, it''s not what my brother wants to do to you. He has no malice and no way." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Who makes you not let us go?" Lu Huarong is indeed very, very angry now, very very angry, his chest keeps fluctuating: "Okay! Ok, Xu Yun, I promise you, I will let you go now, and you will immediately let your people put that **** right Take the dagger away! " Perhaps the dagger of the empty air is too heavy and bloody, so the kind of oppression it brings is more deterrent than others. Therefore, Lu Huarong felt uncomfortable. "Now that Director Lu says this, I really don''t believe it." Xu Yun smiled and said to Lin Ge: "Go, let''s let Director Lu send us out." "You will regret it for what you did!" Lu Huarong was completely out of temper. Xu Yun really gave him to eat! Lin Ge also added fuel and added vinegar: "Leader, this dagger was obtained by the members of Tianyan, and the murderousness is quite heavy. Do you feel particularly distraught? That''s right, but you don''t have to worry about fear. My hand is stable." Lu Huarong said: "Don''t you dare to treat me! Do you think that just holding a dagger can scare me? I tell you, it is absolutely impossible!" "Leader, I don''t mean to dare to move you when I say this." Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "You mustn''t understand the mistake. What I want to say is that if you dare to mess up, I will give you a happy heart. It will definitely kill you, and will never give you five times. " Lu Huarong trembles all over him, five knives? Fools all know that he can only wait to die when the throat is cut, and the process of death is still very painful. It will make people want to cover their throat desperately and seal the wound ... He is more than those who are dying and struggling. Too. On Hong Kong and Macau, there is always no shortage of people who have been injured or killed by gang groups. Those who have been injured by a knife are in the same state. They wish to pull their throats together! Lin Ge controlled Lu Huarong to go out, Xu Yun followed, and the two were ready to leave as soon as possible. At that time, the secretary had prepared three cups of coffee and walked here. I saw such a scene as soon as I arrived at the door. I was scared and dropped the cup in my hand! What the **** is going on! ? Is this man a lunatic, even Director Lu dared to hijack it! This is absolutely crazy! The police of the whole police station saw this scene and were all overwhelmed, one by one at a loss, all stiff in place. After about a few seconds of stagnation, the police officers with guns on their bodies reacted, quickly pulled out their pistols, and aimed at Xu Yun and Lin Ge one after another. Xu Yun doesn''t matter at all. Lv Huarong is in their hands. It is impossible for these policemen to shoot. At most, they are holding a gun and making gestures. No wonder the police in the Hong Kong and Macau police gangster''s favorite thing is to take a gun and aim at someone, but they do not shoot. Aim ... It turns out this reality is really true. "There is a chance that the pistol has a fire. You can see the person in front of you, this is your highest commander." Xu Yun said: "We are not malicious, just because Director Lu will not let us leave, so we must not To do so. " Everyone still didn''t mean to put down the gun. Xu Yun raised the black suitcase in his hand again: "Did you see the thing in my hand? I won''t tell you how important this thing is. Your Director Lu knows clearly. If you don''t have a bullet With long eyes, if you break this thing, then it is really an ancient sinner. " "Put down your guns! They will not treat me like that." Lu Huarong said: "Everyone put down! You must not accidentally hurt the suitcase !!!" When Lu Huarong finally said this, everyone knew the seriousness of the matter and put down their pistols one after another. "It''s only cooperating." Xu Yun said: "Director Lu, to be honest, today we are not doing this well, but there is no way. Who told you not to let me take things away." "Now you win, you have the final say!" Lu Huarong said. Xu Yun shook his head: "This matter is really not for me. I believe that you must have asked the mainland side for this matter just now, and you want to leave things and people ... but you have used it for so long to explain you If you are rejected, you must be telling your reasons, but you have not obtained your consent. " Lv Huarong was taken aback. Xu Yun really scared him. He was really doing this just now. "If you have your consent, you will definitely talk to me with documents and let me take the initiative to give you all the things and things. Unfortunately, you are not successful, but you are not reconciled." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t If it is wrong, is this the case? " Lu Huarong didn''t speak, but just clenched his fists. "If you don''t speak, it''s the default, indicating that my guess is correct." Xu Yun smiled: "Since that is the case, then I will not be polite with you. I will take away people and things, and you can cooperate, If you do nt cooperate, it s all my task. I have to finish it. Lu Huarong swallowed a spit, he really did not expect that he would lose to a young man. No, it s not defeat, it s a taste he could nt tell, but he admired and annoyed Xu Yun five or five points. He hated Xu Yun and liked Xu Yun. This feeling was very very tangled. "Director Lu, there are many things, I think you should understand, don''t try to be brave." Xu Yun said: "The country will not let you manage this matter, there must be his reasons. It will definitely not be because you feel that you are incapable. Send today We came out, thank you, and thank you for your coffee. " The three people walked out of the police station while talking, but at this time they happened to meet Li Guang who came over after receiving the news. Because Li Guang has not been discharged yet, it takes a lot of time to come here. The hospital has procedures. As soon as Li Guang arrived, he saw Xu Yun and a young man holding Lu Huarong and immediately dumbfounded. "Xu Yun! What are you doing?" Li Guang exclaimed: "Release Director Lu quickly! Do you know what you are doing?" "Brother Guang, there is no way. If I let Director Lu go, he would not let us leave." Xu Yun said: "This is the only way for us to leave safely. So I have to grievance Director Lu." Li Guang did not understand: "What is going on, can''t everyone sit down and talk about it?" "There is nothing more to say." Xu Yun said: "Brother Guang, you should stay well in the hospital and should not run around. Today''s things have nothing to do with you, don''t interfere. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2349: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Guang''s anxiety is also inevitable. Xu Yun was originally the biggest hero in this matter, but now even tearing his face with Lu Huarong is directly another extreme. After all, Lu Huarong is a high-powered person. This is the case. Xu Yun and they do nt want to go to Hong Kong and Macau Island anymore. "Brother, no matter what, you let go of people first. If there is anything, I will carry it for you, okay?" Li Guangdao said: "This kind of thing can''t really be kidding." "Brother Guang, I know your kindness well, but this is not as easy as it is now." Xu Yun said: "You can''t carry it, you''re going back to the mainland soon, don''t delay you because of my business, You have made countless contributions. This time you go back and get a good job of what the deputy director and deputy director do. I will take care of this. " Li Guang knows the temper of Xu Yun. If he recognizes something that he wants to persuade him to come back, it is basically impossible: "If you do this, I will work with you, and we will bear the responsibility if we have anything together! Credit, I do nt care! " "Brother Guang, I know what you mean, you said to bear with us, but I was afraid that we would hurt Director Lu on an impulse." Xu Yun smiled slightly, even if Li Guang was thinking for Lu Huarong, once he was really with himself You will definitely be implicated, and you wo nt be able to offset your credit. Then you ll be underplayed for five years. Although Lin Ge did nt know Li Guang, but because of his good relationship with Brother Yun, he also said: "You can rest assured that this brother, as long as we get on the bus safely and leave, I will never move him." "Hey ..." Li Guang sighed heavily: "You are doing death." "I just want to ensure that Hong Kong and Macau islands will not be in big trouble caused by the eyes of the sky, you will understand sooner or later." No matter what Xu Yun is going to do, no one can change. Lv Huarong just wanted to struggle twice, and Lin Ge gave him control: "We won''t move you when we get on the car safely and leave. If you don''t cooperate, it will be ugly to hurt people." Even Li Guang failed to persuade Xu Yun. Now Lv Huarong had no tricks at all. He didn''t dare to provoke them rashly. He could only let them take him out. When Xu Yun first arrived in Hong Kong and Macao, the car that Li Guang gave him was still in the police station. Xu Yun quickly got on the car and drove to the door. Lin Ge stepped back a little bit and opened the car door in Xu Yun to let him get on. Afterwards, Lin Ge pushed Lu Huarong out and quickly got into the car, and the two ran straight. Lv Huarong stumbled over, fortunately, he was quickly supported by Li Guangyan. "These two guys are really lawless! Chasing me, everyone will chase me, and they must stop me!" Lu Huarong was very angry. After all, he was the highest leader of the police station, and he was taken hostage by them! "Director Lu, don''t be angry, there must be a misunderstanding!" Li Guangdao said: "Xu Yun came to Hong Kong and Macao to do such a big thing, and it can''t just ..." "I know better than you, but not now! Now he takes the Ebola weapon!" Lu Huarong said: "I must guarantee Ebola''s safety!" Li Guangdao: "I believe he must also ensure the safety of things. You are all a mentality, why do you argue like this." Li Guang said helplessly. Lu Huarong didn''t tell Li Guangduo, but continued to order people to catch people. This is not a trivial matter. It must be properly solved. Xu Yun must not be so lawless! Li Guang didn''t say much. He knew that with Xu Yun''s ability, the Hong Kong and Macau police might not be able to catch him. Xu Yun was able to put the Tianyan into uniforms, and when the Tianyan was on Hong Kong and Macau Island, the Hong Kong and Macao police abolished the power of the nine cattle and two tigers and did not catch the tiny tail of the Tianyan. What does that mean? This shows that if Xu Yun wanted to hide, even if the Hong Kong and Macau police turned the sky over, it would be hard to say that Xu Yun could be caught. But now Lu Huarong certainly can''t listen to persuasion, and Li Guangduo has no meaning. Yang Qi made records in the closed recording room, and she didn''t hear what happened outside. She didn''t realize that the world was in chaos until she finished the recording. After Li Guangkou roughly understood the course of events, Yang Qi was also helpless, these two guys were really nonsense! "Hong Kong and Macau police can''t catch him at all." Li Guangdao said: "I really don''t worry about this at all." "But this matter can''t be dragged on like this?" Yang Qi was depressed. "Why can''t you explain the matter well and say it, you have to do this." "There must be a reason. Blame it on your Director Lu for not letting people go." Li Guangdao said: "Although I don''t support Xu Yun''s behavior, I support their point of view, bringing things and people with heavenly eyes to the mainland , Then Hong Kong and Macau islands will be calm. " Yang Qi nodded: "Then I will tell Director Lu to see if he can understand." "If he can understand, things like this won''t happen now." Li Guangdao said: "Xu Yun has always done things first and then soldiers. It''s clearly what Xu Yun wouldn''t want to see when he develops to this point. He also has something he has no choice but to do. I will find a way to contact him. You can keep an eye on what is happening here and tell me the situation in time. " "But your injury has not healed yet." Yang Qi said. Li Guang shook his head helplessly: "Is it necessary to recover from this injury for so long, I have been in the hospital for a long time, and I have to wait for the scars to be cured before I can be discharged? You do nt have to be distracted, go do your own work. " ... After two hours of hunting by the Hong Kong and Macao police, they finally saw the car abandoned by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. There was a note in the car: the car did not turn off, but it was out of fuel. You can drive back. Except for this thing, there is no discovery anymore. The clues that Xu Yun and Lin Ge left are not left. It is completely confusing which direction they are going. People in the criminal investigation department have a real headache. After working as a policeman for so many years, I haven''t met anyone who would destroy the clue. This is really too helpless. "Close the team and go back to life first!" This order is obviously very helpless, and they don''t want to find people, but they can go on like this without purpose, and they won''t get any results. Instead, go back and tell Lu Huarong the matter first. See if Lu Huarong can have a good way to solve this matter. If Lu Huarong couldn''t help himself, then they can''t blame them for not doing things. When it comes to this kind of responsibility-taking, it seems that no one wants to bring trouble to themselves. Such a difficult thing can be done without much credit, but if it is not done, it must be blamed. This black pot is so heavy, no one wants to carry it? Lu Huarong was naturally furious when he got this reply! Staring at several guys, he yelled, and even such a small thing could not be done, and no one could catch up with him. He really didn''t know what the criminal investigators could do! It took so much energy to catch the sky eye and didn''t find it. When he learned that the sky eye had reached too bend, these guys were still searching for carpets in Hong Kong and Macau! Now Xu Yun slipped away in front of him again, and drove back to a broken car! "I don''t think you guys will do anything anymore! Take off your clothes and go home to drink tea!" Lu Huarong''s heart disease is about to be committed. He quickly took a few pills to stabilize his emotions: "I really I do nt know how I promoted you a group of waste! " "You don''t know, that guy drives so fast! The city is so fast, we dare not chase it! There are too many people." Lu Huarong threw all the coffee cups in his hand to the ground: "I don''t want to hear you come and give me reasons! I want you to arrest me! Arrest someone! Understand? Do you give someone as soon as possible? I found it and brought back the black suitcase in their hands intact! " "Yes!" After hearing this news, Yang Qi and Li Guang did nt know whether they were relieved or still holding a heart. That feeling was really uneasy, and they did nt know where Xu Yun was going now. I want to find them, I am afraid their life will not be too good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2350: Right and wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is already very familiar with Hong Kong and Macao Island, and Lin Ge is no stranger to this place, so the two want to play a cat and mouse game with the Hong Kong and Macao police in this place, and they will definitely be like Jerry playing Tom. The Hong Kong and Macau police have a particular headache. After the night, Xu Yun took Lin Ge to the Kowloon Peninsula. He hadn''t been to the Lan Bar for a long time, and he didn''t know what the bar was like now. Although Xu Yun persuaded Lilian to change her job and stop going to the bar as a bar baby, I believe she will not make too many changes in a while. After all, in her view, money is never enough. Because the orphanage will always be short of money. "Brother, are you too emotional? What''s the matter, and still have to come and invite me to drink?" Lin Ge said blankly: "Is this too much to take the Hong Kong and Macao police into my eyes." "Who said you''re invited to drink? What do you think in your head?" Xu Yun said: "I''m here to find someone. If you want to drink, wait for us to return to Yanjing safely, I will make you drink." Lin Ge threw out his tongue: "Look for someone? Brother ... I found your peach blossoms are too prosperous. How long has it been since I arrived in Hong Kong and Macau? Xu Yun really wanted to give Lin Ge a head straight up. This guy always talks so hard! "Good, I know, I shut up." Lin Ge said: "There must be something serious, right?" Xu Yun ignored Lin Ge and the two went straight into the bar. Sure enough, this place is different from the past, and those who watched the scene have changed too. Hong Dongshe, I believe that the bar owner will not have to be so frightened. People who know that Li Guang is the police will not embarrass him. No one dared to provoke the bar. Therefore, there is no need to see so many younger brothers. It is enough to have a few internal guarantees. At this time, Lilian was still working in the bar. This time was the time for her to dance. The atmosphere in the bar was very hot. Everyone twisted the waist and buttocks wildly, flicking the messy hair. Xu Yun found a corner and sat down, pointing at Lin Ge, Lilian who danced on the stage: "You will call her to me in a while, and I will let her come." "Brother, don''t you admit that this is a girl?" Lin Ge was helpless: "You all made an appointment directly. If you want to make an appointment, you can chant yourself and let me do something. Is this inappropriate for me? Where? I have someone to replace this stuff. " "Let you go, you go, so much nonsense!" Xu Yun said, the waiter who ordered the wine came, Xu Yun was not at Lin Ge, pushed him away, and then ordered some wine fruit plate. No matter it is a night show anywhere, there is a minimum consumption if you want to be an elegant seat, so Xu Yun should act according to the rules even if there is no mood to drink. Lin Ge twisted into the crowd. Xu Yun did not go because he was worried about the presence of investors in the bar. He would definitely come to toast after seeing him. That would be too much trouble. After all, the entire Hong Kong and Macao police are arresting him internally now. He does nt want to worry about anything. Lin Ge quickly walked to the front of Lilian''s stage. Lilian finished dancing and flicked her hair and was ready to leave. "Beauty! My brother wants me to come and invite you! Come and sit down with me." Lin Ge shouted with a smile, but Lilian ignored him, such people will be there every day, since this bar is no longer After the shop covered by Brother Guangdong and Brother Yun, many people would ask her every day. And Lilian, as before, still ignores these people. "Miss Lilian, I have been meeting you for a week in a row. You can see if I should spend more than 100,000 servings in your orchid bar this week. Should I also have a drink with me in the past!" Outside Lin Ge, there are people shouting around Lilian "I really want to be friends with Miss Lilian. Miss Lilian appreciates her face. Come and sit down with me! What do you want to drink, please?" "Pretend to be tall, isn''t it a nightclub dancing girl who makes money by twisting her buttocks! She is like a goddess who is cold and cold, and I''ll give you 100,000 yuan to support you for a week! Do you dare! It s not a small number! It s only a thousand girls playing in the shop outside. These are all talkative, some are pink, some are black, some are coaxing, and everyone has what they say. Lilian took a deep breath. She was used to it during the week, so she faced those unreasonable words, and she did nt even listen. However, at this time, Lin Ge was angry, and when facing some people who were not good at speaking, Lin Ge could not see it at the time: "Shut up! What to pretend! One hundred thousand dollars is a fart! What are you guys saying? It s so stinky ?! If you want to find a chicken, go to the chicken shop outside! This is a place to drink alcohol, not a place where you swear! "What are you talking about! Who are you talking about! You are a mainlander who listens to the accent! How dare you come to Hong Kong and Macau to yell at us?" "Unqualified mainlander! Get back!" Then someone shouted. Lin Ge was annoyed at the time, and he wanted to do it for him. Today, he wants to let these kings with regional discrimination know that the talents educated by his fist are of no quality! Qualified talents will not hang quality on their lips all day long. Nowadays, people who put their qualities on their lips are seven or eight out of ten people who have a sense of regional superiority and discrimination in the field. "Don''t do it." Lilian suddenly said to Lin Ge: "Where is your brother, I promise you to have a drink with him." With Lilian s move, everything calmed down calmly. Those who could not make appointments can only blame themselves for lack of ability. After all, there is no trouble here. Lilian has already made a decision, so there is no need to say anything Too. Lin Ge pointed to the position in the corner. Lilian glanced past with no mood, then followed Lin Ge silently, she was really in no mood. But in order to avoid such tasteless disputes in the store, sometimes she had to grieve herself. However, when Lilian walked over to see that it was Xu Yun, the whole person was shocked. She rubbed her eyes hard and determined that it was not a dream, she covered her mouth. Is this too exaggerated? ! Really Xu Yun! Lilian was afraid that she would cry out, and she took control for a while before she controlled her emotions. Lin Ge grinned and said, "Isn''t there any girl?" Seeing this girl looking at him with excitement, it''s nothing like a wedding. "You''re back !?" Lilian''s constant worry was finally over. She learned about Xu Yun''s situation in Li Guangkou''s mouth. She knew that things were very dangerous. She was always unhappy, and now seeing Xu Yun coming back Worries are gone. Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah." "Is that all right then? Can you have fun on Hong Kong and Macau for a few days?" "I''m afraid this won''t work." Xu Yun said: "I came to see you today to make you do me a favor." Lilian nodded hard: "You said, no matter what, as long as I can help you, I will do my best to help you. Did something happen to you?" "It''s an accident, it''s a heartwarming thing." Lin Ge uttered all his complaints about Na Lu Huarong, complaining that he was clearly a hero, but he was locked up by the other party like a prisoner. Doormen, the pursuit so far is simply unreasonable. Lilian quickly understood their situation and nodded: "You go to my house, I guarantee absolute safety." This is Xu Yun''s best solution now, because today the Hong Kong and Macau police will strictly investigate all hotels and places where people can live. And most importantly, if Xu Yun wants to get in touch with Li Guang or Yang Qi, Lilian s home is also the safest place to meet, much safer than anywhere. Xu Yun came today because of this relentless invitation. Xu Yun s phone will be monitored, and Li Guang and Yang Qi s phone with him will be monitored. Xu Yun wants to see them only through Lilian. This will not cause doubt. After knowing Xu Yun''s intention, Lilian nodded affirmatively: "I''m going to prepare now, we will go back immediately!" Lilian went behind to change clothes, Lin Ge looked at the wine and fruit plate on the table, and quickly took the glass: "Brother, if you don''t drink me, it would be a waste if you didn''t drink." "You''d better drink one bottle." Xu Yun said: "A lot of money." "That must be! Lin Ge said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2351: Smashed the job Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lilian changed clothes and came out to leave with Xu Yun and Lin Ge, but was stopped halfway by the bar owner. The bar owner didn''t see who the two people were sitting in the corner. He looked at Lilian with surprise: "Lilian, what''s the matter with you? It''s not yet time for work." "Sorry for the boss, I''m in a hurry today. I''ll take a step first and ask you for a leave." Lilian said: "If you want to deduct money, although you look at the deduction, I am really anxious." "Anxious? Lilian, do a party, love a party, no matter who you are, you have to be like this, are you right?" The boss said: "Can''t be like this, it''s not good." Lilian stunned: "Boss, what do you mean? I just have something to ask for leave. Do I need to say so much? It seems to have nothing to do with me." "Lilian, if you really want to go with the guests, then the rules are broken. You are soliciting guests from me in my bar, but you are not letting you go out for private work." The bar owner said lightly: "Actually I I also know that many things are compelling. You are also making money ... " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lilian glared. She didn''t expect the boss to think of her as that kind of person. If she was that kind of person, how could she stay in this place! This is a bar. If you are a man and a woman who love each other, it''s normal to see each other and make an appointment. But if you walk away with customers because of money, what''s the difference with the girl in the nightclub? If so, why would she stay here to work. "Although I don''t know how much money those two guests gave you, I should tell you that during working hours, you can''t go out and do your private business." The bar owner smiled slightly: "However, if you are really in a hurry to spend money, I can give you ... How much do those two guests give you, I also give you how much, hehe ... When the work time is up, you will go home with me. Money, I will not lose you a point. " Snapped--! Lilian slapped on the face of the bar owner with a slap in the face. This week Lilian has felt the change of attitude of this guy towards her. Although the bar was also invested by him before, Li Guang used Hongdongshe Guangge s The identity accounts for half of the shares here, so Li Guang is the real boss. When Li Guang was there, Lilian was the person Li Guang brought, so no one dared to disrespect her, and now that Li Guang was gone, everything changed. "Dare you dare to beat me? Come here!" The bar owner had red eyes at the time, working at his place to make money, and even daring to slap him! This **** woman! He will never let it go! Several internal guarantees hurried over and saw that it was Lilian, one by one, who had no help at all. They all knew Lilian''s previous identity, and that was not troublesome. "What are you still doing! Tied him to Lao Tzu!" The bar owner said: "You are afraid of a ball! Li Guang and Xu Yun don''t know where to die, who do you think can support her! Dare Beat me, don''t ask yourself how much money I have earned here, beat me? Huh! " "You dare to move me and you will regret it!" Lilian said angrily. "I''m definitely not just moving you! You made so much money with me, and sleep with me once without losing money ?!" said the bar owner: "Don''t pretend to be clear, others don''t know, I Do nt you know? I ve been a bar baby here, I ve never slept! It s bad for you! With the constant encouragement of the boss, several internal guarantees summoned the courage to approach Lilian. Lilian could only back away from them in the face of them. I do nt know what to do. Xu Yun felt that the time was a little too long outside, and it was not right, so he took Lin Ge to take a look inside. When I entered, I saw that Lilian was forced back to her dressing lounge by several people. And the bar owner smiled: "Baby, let me love you here today, I can''t wait for you to leave work! Hahaha, just call, see if you can help someone by breaking your throat. you." After all, the bar owner is going to play the game of overlord bowing to Lilian, and waved to a few internal guards: "Okay, you guys go over there and show me the good, don''t let the messy people come in! I do nt believe I ca nt get a chick! " A few Neibao had just turned around and saw Xu Yun, who had a gloomy face, approaching. Several people were stunned at that time. They were so scared that they had stooped and stooped, so they almost knelt down to Xu Yun. . "Go! Also plan to watch a few tricks next to me!" The bar owner didn''t realize the danger at all: "Get out! Don''t hinder my Yaxing." "I don''t know what tricks to learn?" Xu Yun walked behind the bar owner. At the moment when he heard this sound, the bar owner was dumbfounded. He quickly looked back. Xu Yun''s face covered with black clouds was really scary to watch! Although Xu Yun s identity is a matter of undercover police, and the entire Hong Kong and Macao islands are almost known, but his personal destruction of Dakun s affairs and rumors solved Wang Jinjin s affairs. That s true. Who dare not say that he is not afraid Absolutely blow! "Cloud ... Brother Yun ... When did you come here?" The bar owner looked at Xu Yun with a shocked expression, and quickly pointed to Lilian inside: "I ... I just made a joke with her, Tell her this society is chaotic! " Xu Yun nodded: "Continue to explain." "Yes ... this is Brother Yun, she wants to introduce with two guests, and I ... I mean to give her an education to let her know that she can''t mess up." The bar owner said: "I can''t It''s kind and kind, Brother Yun, you can understand it! " Lilian saw Xu Yun coming, hurried out and stood behind Xu Yun. Lin Ge squeezed his fists and stepped forward: "Understand your uncle! Look at your pretty face, how can you do things so rashly?" "You ... what are you going to do! You are undercover policemen, you can''t just hit someone casually!" The bar owner saw Lin Ge''s fierce look and began to panic. Lin Ge pointed to the tip of his nose and said, "Do you think I am like a policeman? Who are you scolding? This is, where do I look like a policeman? Really let you know that this society is very chaotic! " When he finished talking, he started to work, and Xu Yun pulled Lilian and went outside. "What are you guys doing in a daze! Come and help me! Ah! Oops! Don''t ... puff--! Don''t hit your face, I beg ... plead ... puff--!" It''s really explosive. Xu Yun didn''t pay attention to these things. Lin Ge taught them the same as teaching elementary school students. He took Lilian directly to the parking lot outside. "I didn''t tell you, don''t come here to work in the future, you should find a serious job, this is not a long-term plan." Xu Yun said: "Now, I have given you your job. Smashed. " Lilian couldn''t help but laughed. At the earliest time, Li Guang told her that this is not a place to work for a long time, but she works here, and Li Guang covers her, so she will not feel any discomfort. Later, Xu Yun also told her, but Xu Yun would also cover her in this place, and she would not feel anything. It wasn''t until Li Guang and Xu Yun both left in succession that Lilian realized that this kind of place was really not a place to work, and this kind of place could not continue at all. She had done enough this week, but she did nt know where she could go from here, so she never had the courage. It''s better now, Xu Yun directly smashed the job for her, and even if she wants to come here, she can''t come at all. "Xu Yun, thank you." Lilian said. "Thank me for what? I lost your job!" Xu Yun grinned. Lilian said seriously: "It''s because you helped me do what I didn''t have the courage to do, so I want to thank you." At this time, Lin Ge clapped and walked out of the bar: "Brother, the boss really owes it. After this time today, I am afraid that she will not dare to provoke the girl in a short time." "This is?" Lilian looked at Lin Ge curiously. Just now, Lin Ge just started talking to the bar owner. "My name is Lin Ge." Lin Ge said: "Brother Yun, you just look at me as a younger brother. Don''t see me. My brother came to you today. If you have trouble speaking, I can avoid it. It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to think about my feelings. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2352: Father, like son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Feel your sister!" Xu Yun said: "You gave me a heel to follow, don''t lose it for a while, you can''t find it, I don''t have the time to worry about you." Lin Ge smiled: "I really don''t need me to avoid it? That''s okay, it''s my brother. Okay, then I''ll follow you two. Just say what you want to say, when I''m air." Lilian was still embarrassed. She was followed by a person. She didn''t know what to do for a while, but she looked at Xu Yun blankly. "If you really want us to think of you as air, shut your mouth tightly, don''t chatter for a while, and insert two times later." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge. Lin Ge reached out and made a zipper in front of his mouth, and then he said nothing, even controlling his breath, and hiding his breath. "It''s inconvenient to talk here. Let''s go to your house first." Xu Yun said to Lilian: "The two of us are now wanted by the police. It is the safest place to go to you, but it may also bring you trouble, if you If you do nt mind, we will ... " "Of course I don''t mind!" Lilian said, and she was a little surprised when she heard the news: "Then let''s go back quickly!" The three of them drove back to Lilian s house, and Lilian poured hot tea for the two, and then listened to Xu Yun to tell the story in general, so that they understood Xu Yun s current situation and that he came here. purpose. "I will call Brother Guang now and let him come here." Lilian said: "Brother Guang will definitely help you. I firmly believe that." "Because Brother Guang and I have a special relationship, they will definitely listen to Brother Guang''s mobile phone calls and messages. Now if you really call like this, you are exposed to us." Xu Yun said: "Unless you use other methods. " Lin Ge played with his cell phone and said, "If Li Guang''s cell phone is being monitored, the other party will only need to track it for more than ten seconds, so ... call, it''s too difficult, basically there is no possibility of not revealing our target point Sex. " This matter is indeed more difficult, and Xu Yun has never thought of a better way to solve this problem. Lilian suddenly said: "Why can''t we expose the target point, even if it is exposed, what can we do? Just looking for a reasonable reason, wouldn''t it be no problem?" "Reasonable reason?" Xu Yun looked at Lilian, he knew Lilian must have thoughts. "As long as we give a reasonable reason, haven''t all the problems been solved?" Lilian said: "Take the phone and call Brother Guang, saying that the water pipe of his apartment in Kowloon is leaking, and we are the building Next neighbor, so he must be asked to solve the problem! " This is good! This will allow Li Guang to come over and expose his location reasonably. Even if Li Guang is being monitored, this is fine. This is a normal phone call. Besides, the police chased the mobile phone signal, and the location is correct, so what else are they suspicious of? Sure enough, it was a fan of the authorities, and bystanders were clear. Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t figure it out, but Lilian figured it out easily. "Then I will do it now!" Lilian said. "No, don''t fight, let Lin Ge do it." Xu Yun said: "Your voice can be heard as soon as you hear it. If you don''t understand it in an instant, you will be in trouble." Lilian nodded, and it was also said that Lin Ge lived up to expectations and immediately dialed Li Guang''s phone according to this plan. Li Guang is still having headaches for Xu Yun s affairs. A person is sitting at a food stall on the side of the road. He does nt eat much all day. If he does nt fill his stomach, he is really hungry. Too. The strange phone call made Li Guang impatient: "Hey, who are you looking for?" "Will you belong to our Kowloon City apartment complex, I am your neighbor downstairs!" Lin Ge''s deliberate harbor tone is still very strong. Li Guang stunned slightly, wondering: "Then ... do you have anything to do?" "You don''t know, the water pipe in your house seems to be broken, and now the whole water is flowing down! The ceiling of my bathroom is soaked! So I want you to come and hurry and solve this problem for me!" "What ?!" Li Guang was really surprised and shocked: "No, I have never lived there at all, how could it be broken, are you wrong?" "I''m right at your door. Do you want me to take a picture and send it to you! You can''t be so irresponsible, you have to deal with the problem of water pipes in your house, otherwise all neighbors will not stand it!" Lin The song opened his throat. Li Guang said embarrassedly: "This ... I really don''t know what the reason is, that''s good, wait a minute, I''ll go right away!" "Then hurry up! Or my family will be overwhelmed by you." Lin Ge hangs up the phone angrily. Li Guang was confused, but people already called, then he would go quickly. Whether you made a mistake or not, there is always nothing wrong with a glance. Xu Yun s worry is indeed not too much. Li Guang s mobile phone was indeed monitored, and everything that had just happened was heard! Lu Huarong secretly vowed to let Xu Yun know about the power of the Hong Kong and Macao police, so he had to catch them anyway, so he had to monitor the mobile phones of people who are close to Xu Yun, such as Li Guang and Yang Qi. After hearing all of this, the monitor immediately reported to Lu Huarong, saying that Li Guang was going to the apartment to deal with the matter. Lu Huarong immediately ordered that the car following Li Guang continue to follow the point, and must not be lost. Li Guang rushed to this apartment building, still feeling a little puzzled. Xu Yun lived in this place, and it was impossible to have an accident. He got on the elevator, but when he came to the door, he found that only Lilian was waiting for him. There were no neighbors and no leakage. Li Guang looked at Lilian with a surprised face and asked, "What are you doing?" "Give you a surprise." Lilian said: "Go, go to my house." Li Guang looked at Lilian in a puzzled way: "What happened to the phone just now? What happened to you? What am I going to your house for?" "Don''t I say it all, give you a surprise." Lilian smiled: "Brother Guang, do you still believe me? I promise, there must be someone you want to see in my house. Understand? " Li Guang suddenly realized that it was so! "Xu Yun is at your house!" Li Guang exclaimed. "Speak quietly!" Lilian said. "Then you call directly to explain that it''s over, you still have to be so mysterious!" Li Guang said silently: "This is not a surprise, this is a shock!" Lilian snorted: "They said your phone might be monitored, so you have to be more careful. Come on, let''s go home and talk." This is how Li Guang understood. No wonder they were so mysterious. This is really interesting, but after hearing his phone being monitored, he still felt a little uncomfortable. Anyway, the Hong Kong and Macao police did this with a kind of disrespect for him, which made Li Guang''s mood very uncomfortable. This discomfort comes from the heart. After seeing Xu Yun again, Li Guang was relieved: "The two of you are fine. Since you are fine, leave quickly. Don''t waste it in this place." "I still have to take away Changmu from Tianyan, otherwise Tianyan people will come to prison sooner or later, and more people will die by then." Xu Yun said: "I can''t just let it go. Li Guangdao: "Then do you want to go to prison in advance?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "So now I need to know where Changmo was detained, which is said to be a secret prison. Brother Guang, you have been in Hong Kong and Macau for a long time, should you know?" "He who came here may not know that after all, I am not a person in the police establishment of Hong Kong and Macao." Li Guangdao said: "I really don''t know." "Hey, isn''t that fun?" Lin Ge said helplessly. Lilian shook her head sadly. "But I know someone must know, but will she tell you, then I don''t know." Li Guangdao said: "I don''t know much about her, I don''t know how much you know about her?" Xu Yun frowned: "You mean ... Yang Qi?" "Yes, she must know these things. Because she is from the Special Operations Department. So she knows more than we thought." Li Guangdao said: "But she is from the Hong Kong and Macau police, I can''t be sure of her. Will it help you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2353: Bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun fell into silence, but Lin Ge didn''t think so: "I don''t think that girl should be. She still feels very optimistic about Yun Brother, and it''s also a kind of admiration for Yun Brother. Looks like. " "I also know Yang Qi''s admiration for Xu Yun. She also respects Xu Yun''s words, but there are some things that can''t be considered on this." Li Guangdao said: "She has her position, she is Hong Kong and Macao police after all. She has Obligation to do what the Hong Kong and Macao police should do is to help Xu Yun is contrary to her position. " Xu Yun took a deep breath. The current situation is tantamount to a gamble. It is not easy to say who wins or loses. "Is there no other way except the one who can get the news?" Lilian said: "Can I help with anything? If I need me, I can do anything for you." of." "You can''t help anything in this matter." Li Guangdao said: "Yang Qi is the only one who can tell you where the Tianyan is held, and she is also the only one I can definitely know about the highest secret prison." Xu Yun finally made his own decision: "Then I had to ask her to ask." "I know her address." Li Guangdao said: "Since my phone is being monitored, then her phone must also be being monitored? Let''s be careful, don''t contact by phone, I will give you the address, you go directly to her house Find her, this is the safest way. " Xu Yun nodded, this is indeed the only way, and even if Yang Qi does not help him, he can escape from the scene as soon as possible, so as not to get entangled with the Hong Kong and Macau police. "I will help you together." Li Guangdao said: "I definitely disagree with Director Lu on Hong Kong and Macao." "Brother Guang, you can''t be with me either. The two of us have different identities. You are a person with a police establishment. After you go back, you need your merits to get the honor you deserve. You can''t be because of me. Something ruined you. "Xu Yun said. Li Guang shook his head: "But I don''t care what honor is not honored, I have been undercover for so many years, I will not even be a policeman, in my opinion, anyone can be a policeman, as long as there is one A heart of justice can stand up at any time! " "You don''t care, but the common people in the mainland care. If you have a good and responsible policeman like you, there may be a lot of wrongdoings and wrongdoings, so many innocent people will not be wronged. There will be more People who should be punished should get the punishment they deserve. "Xu Yundao said:" The mainland does not lack a policeman, but it lacks a policeman like you. " Li Guang was silent. Xu Yun is right, if he wants to change anything, first of all, he must have sufficient rights, otherwise it will not change anything at all. If a person does not have any rights, even if there is no greater ambition, it is impossible to change anything. "You need to go back and be a rightful person. This way you can change some status quo." Xu Yun said: "So my camp does not welcome you to join, Guang Guang, you should leave early. You can come today, I am already very Thanks. " Li Guang nodded: "It''s all a family, don''t speak two words, you are my brother, the first day to come to Kowloon! So you have anything, I will help you! This time, my ability is limited, help You can''t be too much. " "You have helped me a lot." Xu Yun smiled. After hearing this, Lilian knew that Li Guang s situation could not be tolerated, so he quickly started chasing customers: Brother Guang, please go quickly. If something happens, you re in trouble. "Then I won''t disturb you." Li Guang stood up and said: "Xu Yun, no matter what you do, you must be careful." "You don''t worry, brother Guang, I will be careful." Xu Yun nodded. When Li Guang was about to leave, Lilian suddenly stopped him: "Wait a minute, it''s almost something." After talking, Lilian picked up a pot of water in the bathroom and brought it out in front of Li Guang: "Hurry up, get yourself wet, in case someone follows you and sees you going out like this, it will definitely rise Suspicious. " "I found that you are a personal talent, you should take a test at the police academy." Li Guang said to Lilian: "Yes, think about things well enough." When Li Guang finished speaking, he wet his body, wet all his shoes and pants, and there were drops of water on his hair when he left. This one is really foolproof. To say that Lilian''s reminder really came in handy, Lu Huarong really arranged that people have been staring at Li Guang. Anyway, Li Guang is also a person on their mainland, and he is not the same as him, of course. Be careful. As for Yang Qi, Lu Huarong didn''t arrange this. Although he monitored Yang Qi''s mobile phone, he didn''t arrange for someone to follow him. There is no need, after all, Yang Qi is their own. When Li Guang left, he also realized that the car that followed him all the time, it seemed that he was no longer believed by the Hong Kong and Macao police, but it did nt matter. He could help everything. As for the rest, he also Can only take one step at a time. ... With the address left by Li Guang, Xu Yun knew more clearly. He handed the black suitcase to Lin Ge and decided to solve the problem himself. "Brother, are you sure of yourself? Can''t I go with you?" Lin Ge said. "I have a greater grasp of myself, so you don''t want to chaos with chaos. I''ll take care of things here. I can tell you that even if you lose your life, you can''t lose it." Xu Yundao. Lin Ge nodded: "Can I not know this little thing, I know it too well, I know it in my heart too. I can''t lose the things you exchanged for your life." Hearing Lin Ge''s words, Lilian shook the whole person and exchanged her life for it. Just listening to this, she knew that this was really not easy. What Xu Yun did was really dangerous. "Xu Yun, you must pay attention to safety," Lin Ge said before Xu Yun was ready to leave: "You know, I hope to wait for our orphanage to build a new school district, please come to cut the ribbon for us, so you Be careful when doing things. " Xu Yun smiled: "Relax, I remember what you said, when I really want to cut the ribbon, I am very serious, I want to see if the building you built in the orphanage is floating Beautiful. Not worth it. " Lilian nodded vigorously: "It won''t let you down." Xu Yun laughed and left Lilian''s house directly. It''s not too early. He should try to catch up before Yang Qi didn''t go to bed, otherwise it would be inconvenient to disturb others. In fact, Xu Yun didn''t know that because of his work, Yang Qi couldn''t sleep at all! Unless he had news of her, she would have a restless situation. As soon as Xu Yun left, Lilian asked Lin Ge: "Does he always do these dangerous things on weekdays? Do he have to do all your dangerous things? Do you have anyone else to use them?" Lin Gedao: "I don''t want my brother to do such a dangerous thing, but I don''t count on this matter, I am not a leader, nor belong to them ... My brothers and his brothers can stand alone, just ...... Maybe this time things must be foolproof, so let my brother come by himself. " After talking, Lin Ge looked at the black suitcase in his hand, this thing really must be foolproof. "Wouldn''t he be so hard, he would do the most dangerous things." Lilian said with some distress: "I really don''t want him to do this." "What did you say about the orphanage just now?" Lin Ge said: "How did you and my brother know each other?" Anyway, the two of them are fine. Without waiting for the news of Xu Yun, the two of them are definitely not sleepy, so they chatted. Lilian talked about how she knew Xu Yun. She also told Lin Ge about Xu Yun s donation to the orphanage. In her and those orphanage teachers and children s eyes, Xu Yun was their biggest The biggest superhero. No one can ban Xu Yun''s position in their hearts! Xu Yun is their most respected person. So Lilian hopes that Xu Yun will win this time! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2354: Yang Qis assistance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came to Yang Qi''s house according to the address given to him by Li Guang. He observed it outside for a long time and determined that there was no danger before knocking on Yang Qi''s house. The moment Yang Qi opened the door, the whole person was stupid, and Xu Yun was wanted throughout Hong Kong and Macau! Xu Yun actually ventured to her house at this time, it was like a dream. "Come in!" Yang Qi pulled Xu Yun into the room and closed the door quickly. From Yang Qi''s first reaction, she seemed to be the same as Li Guang. She didn''t want Xu Yun to be spotted by Hong Kong and Macau police. . Xu Yun also sighed with relief, which at least shows that Yang Qi did not mean to stand opposite him. "How did you find it here? Are you crazy, don''t you know that Director Lu is very angry? The entire Hong Kong and Macau police are looking for you, and you dare to show up!" Yang Qi said incredulously: "Hurry up Is it good to leave Hong Kong and Macau? That is the most correct choice for you! " "Yes, I want to leave. But I must find Changmo before I leave." Xu Yun said: "This way I will leave Hong Kong and Macao as soon as possible." "Are you crazy, do you know where Changmo was imprisoned, are you going to find someone?" Yang Qi said: "I know your position is different, but each has its own reason, if you want to bring Ebola virus weapons Go, I wo nt say anything, because it is taken and destroyed, I support. But this person ... " Xu Yun patted Yang Qi''s shoulder and interrupted Yang Qi''s words: "If other people don''t understand why I took Changmo, I can forgive me. But if you don''t understand why I took Changmo, I I just do nt understand. " Yang Qi was stunned, and soon understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Xu Yun''s words were correct. This was indeed the case. "You have seen everyone in Tianyan, and you know what their strength is!" Xu Yun said: "The void, so leave, this one is a first-class master! Any two of them are joined by me. I ca nt guarantee a 100% victory! " "But they were all injured." Yang Qi seemed to have a hint of fluke. "It was injured, but Changmo gave the hypocrisy to break through the meridian that was under my control, and the hypocrisy healed the injured two! Although the void was injured, there was no trauma, as long as it took two or three days to cultivate It''s all restored! "Xu Yun said:" Do you think your Hong Kong and Macau police really have the strength to hold the sky! " Yang Qi was silent. The Hong Kong and Macao police did not have such a powerful master like Xu Yun. It can be said that everyone is a weak person who can''t be attacked in front of those in the eyes of the sky. "Changmo is a person that each of them cherishes, so they will definitely come to find someone." Xu Yun said: "If Changmo stays in Hong Kong and Macao, it will inevitably set off a **** storm, and then it will not be that simple thing. Many people will die. Have you considered it? " "Xu Yun, since Director Lu said, I believe he is confident that Changmo will not be robbed." Yang Qi said: "The secret prison is really safe." "Okay, what you said is safe, then you tell me where the prison is, and I will prove to you that the place you think is safe is actually a fragile attack." Xu Yun said. Yang Qi stunned: "This is not possible, this is not something I can say!" "I''m here today to ask you where you are. If you don''t tell me, I can check it myself, but it just takes some time." Xu Yun said: "Now I''m competing with Tianyan for time, if you don''t tell me , I will directly rob people when I find out! It is not as simple as a warning. " Yang Qi''s ideological struggle is also very strong. "Today you told me the address of the prison, and I will show you that your prison is invulnerable." Xu Yun said: "Trust me, I am not hurting you. I just don''t want the Hong Kong and Macao police to increase casualties." "What do you want to do?" Yang Qi looked at Xu Yun puzzled. "Tomorrow you will know." Xu Yun said seriously: "Yang Qi, I believe you, so I came to you, you think about it." Yang Qi has been struggling in her heart. According to her principles, she must not let Xu Yun take Changmo away, but she really should consider the strength of Tianyan. If those four guys have recovered 100% of their strength, then when they arrive in Hong Kong and Macao, they will be the gods to kill the gods, and the Buddhas will kill the Buddhas. What should I do? "Time is running out." Xu Yun said: "Yang Qi, help me this time, also help you Hong Kong and Macao police once." Finally, Yang Qi made up his mind: "Okay! Then I tell you, you prove to me how fragile our secret prison is. If you can really prove it, I will be on your side, I will find a way to persuade Director Lu to hand you over. " Xu Yun knew in her heart that it was impossible for Yang Qi to persuade Director Lu, but now is not the time to attack her self-confidence: "I will prove to you that as long as you can persuade Director Lu, I will not do anything that violates the discipline. You Do not worry." "The secret prison is here in Yantian District ..." Yang Qi said as he took out a pen and paper and drew it briefly. Xu Yun quickly understood the map and figured out the place. Yang Qi said again: "I can tell you that this special secret prison holds very important prisoners. There are not less than 100 prison guards in it. No matter it is day or night, there will be many people on duty and guarded. It''s definitely not so accessible. " "It''s okay to have the one you gave." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Some things are not suitable for you to tell me too much. I''ll take care of the rest." Yang Qi rubbed her temples a little helplessly, and now things are really troublesome enough. It was already late at night, Xu Yun looked at the time, and he should go back. It would definitely make Lin Ge and Lilian worried when they went back late: "It''s not too early, you have to rest early. I''ll go back first. " "Leave now?" Yang Qi was stunned. In fact, she was not at all sleepy: "You ... where do you live now? All the hotels and hotels are under investigation. You are definitely not so easy to find a place to live Right? Otherwise, you will stay? " "I can''t cause you any trouble. It will hurt you." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that I have a place to stay, and I won''t sleep on the streets. Moreover, for the things I want to do, even if I sleep on the streets, I don''t care. . " Yang Qi really admires Xu Yun. Xu Yun is really not afraid of anything. As long as he thinks right, no one can stop him, no one can change his ideas and views. "Then you go, I won''t keep you anymore." Yang Qi sighed: "I hope you are all well. I hope you will not get anything out ..." "I will prove to you tonight that my decision is correct." Xu Yun turned around and left. Only Yang Qi was left standing at the door, dumbfounded for a while, and did not know what he should do and what he should not do. Yang Qi still has some contradictions so far. I do nt know if she is right or wrong. She told Xu Yun the address of the secret prison, which is a violation of discipline. She is prepared to wait for all things to end before she admits to the wrong thing. . Xu Yun''s figure soon disappeared, and Yang Qi couldn''t see it with any effort. She was curious about what Xu Yun would do, how to solve it, and how to prove what he wanted to prove. She looks forward to what will happen tomorrow morning, and I do nt know why, she actually has an inexplicable feeling, she hopes Xu Yun can do what he wants to do. Even if this matter will wrong the Hong Kong and Macao police, it does not matter. Well, let''s take a break early, and you will know everything by tomorrow! Xu Yun returned to Lilian''s house with the fastest speed. The two of them had already been waiting impatiently. Lin Ge tried to go out to find someone several times, but Lilian left him hard. After all, this black suitcase is not safe to take out, and Lin Ge''s hands have never let go of the suitcase. Xu Yun is back, Lin Ge is finally relieved, as long as Xu Yun gains something, they are not far from victory. "Yang Qi told me the address!" Xu Yun took out the map that Yang Qi drew. The map is very detailed, and even a few points in this prison guard are marked. Lin Ge took this simple map with a smile and smiled: "I said she will help you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2355: Night probing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yundao: "I went to test the situation first at night. I promised Yang Qi, but I just warned the Hong Kong and Macau police to let them know how vulnerable their defense is." "Then you go alone? Isn''t it dangerous." Lilian said: "If not ... otherwise I''ll be with you? This can take care of each other! I can." "I''m going to go as well. Are you going to go there?" Lin Ge smiled: "That kind of place may be nothing for us, but it is definitely a forbidden place for you. , The guards have the right to shoot directly, you ca nt hide. " When Lilian heard such a danger, she would not dare to let Xu Yun pass by easily: "Then you are the same, people have guns, what do you have?" "Brother, Lilian, she''s so worried about you, so don''t go. Since I just need to give them a warning tonight, I can do it myself." Lin Ge smiled: "If it is really going to save People, we are not too late to go together. " Xu Yun thought for a while. It was indeed like this. He just gave the other party a dismounted horse. He didn''t plan to do much, and Lin Ge was so eager to try that he couldn''t sit still. "If you go, the starting point is a bit serious, don''t hurt your life, if you cause trouble, then we will ignore this matter." Xu Yun said: "Give them some color to let them know the sky eyes They can easily penetrate the defense of their special prison. " Lin Geli said right: "Yes, guarantee the completion of the task! You can rest assured, I will definitely teach them a lesson." With that, Lin Ge took out his pocket and there were still two coins. It s not too early now. I m afraid there is no place to change coins. He took a coin and asked Lilian, "Is there Lend me something. " Lilian went directly to the bedroom to hug her golden piggy with small change. She opened the money outlet on the belly of the pig and whipped a pile of coins on the table with a clatter: "Are these enough?" "It''s enough, I don''t need that much at all. I have to bring them with me and I have to pull off my pants." Lin Ge found two copies of A4 paper and rolled the coins in groups of thirty to three. It is easy to carry and there are a few of them. Ninety coins are definitely enough for Lin Ge. Although there are hundreds of guards in the secret prison, Lin Ge ca nt let all of them fall down, how can I leave them with some people to operate, otherwise, if there is something wrong, no one can work . "Resolve the external vigilance and enter the prison to leave something for them." Xu Yun said: "Then quickly evacuated, absolutely not to fight, understand if you understand." "Don''t worry, brother, I''m good at this. I just want to play with them. I''m afraid they can''t afford it." Lin Ge put the rolled coin in his pocket and then got up: "I Go back quickly, you do nt have to wait for me, just go to bed first. " After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun and Lilian didn''t mean to go to bed on the sofa. Xu Yun couldn''t sleep, so there were so many things to deal with. But Lilian couldn''t sleep anymore. Xu Yun''s troubles made her have no solution at all, and Lilian couldn''t help her. How she hoped she could help Xu Yun, if she could help Xu Yun, let her do whatever she wanted. "Lilian, you go to rest early, I will wait for him for a while." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry too much about our affairs, adjust and adjust your status, and then find a normal 9 to 5 job, as for Over there, you can rest assured that I will continue to fund it. " Lilian had nothing to do, and really did not do anything. Xu Yun gave her and the children in the orphanages what Lilian couldn''t repay in her life. So Lilian will not say thank you anymore, because these are meaningless to her, and she can''t express anything at all. She only hopes that she can have a chance to repay what Xu Yun has done. But one of the troubles Xu Yun ran into was that she could not solve it at all, so she felt that she was particularly useless and annoyed. "Xu Yun, do you want me?" Lilian suddenly said: "All the men who stood in front of me and watched me dance wanted to hug me to bed ... How about you? Do you want to?" "This ... I don''t want to, do you believe it?" Xu Yun said, don''t say whether others believe it or not, even Xu Yun himself doesn''t believe it, who doesn''t want it, and the one who doesn''t want is not a man at all. I thought about it, but Xu Yun knew it could not be done that way. "If you want, I will give you now." Lilian said: "I really can''t think of anything that can repay you. Only in this way can I feel at ease ..." "If you really want to repay me, then don''t do it. If you do, I can''t feel at ease." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "My person''s concentration is very low, you don''t want to be so annoying I''m angry." Lilian smiled, and she knew what Xu Yun meant: "Okay, I''m going to bed. The sofa is enough for both of you. Wait for him yourself. You have already given me the job, I Tomorrow is really going to find a new job as soon as possible. " Xu Yun just smiled, Lilian changed a new job, and she should have a new beginning. In fact, she should have had her own life, but she kept tying herself to the orphanage. Will be so tired. If she can have her own life, find a boyfriend, live her two-person world, get married and have children, take care of children ... that is the new life she should have. ... Lin Ge came to Yantian District and followed the instructions on the map to quickly find the location of the secret prison. In fact, this place is much closer to the mainland, and after crossing a road to Shenzhen and Guangzhou, Xu Yun if they want to take Changmo away is too simple. Just get the people out of the prison, and then you can go straight to the mainland. Lin Ge really doesn''t understand what the other party thinks. Isn''t this creating favorable conditions for them? It would be silly if this opportunity is not seized. If Lin Ge is the director of Lu, he will definitely keep Changmo in the southern region, so that at least he will not be so close to the mainland. In fact, Lu Huarong thought more comprehensively than they did. He didn''t believe Xu Yun could do too much. He would keep Changmo so close to the inland. The main defense is the four people who fled from the sky. This is equivalent to giving Xu Yun a good start. Lin Ge was carefully approaching the secret prison. The monitoring in this place was indeed very strict. Two kilometers away from the prison, Lin Ge discovered hidden monitoring equipment. He needed to avoid all these monitoring facilities to get close to the prison. . These monitoring devices rotate 360 ??degrees, so if you want to avoid them all, you must calculate the time difference, otherwise it will be easy to expose. Lin Ge can''t destroy this thing, and the person who destroys it will immediately know that something has happened outside, and it will be very troublesome to do it. If it is to rob people directly, I am afraid that it will be much simpler than this, that is, the immovable sound that Ma Wei wants to give is really difficult. After avoiding surveillance and approaching the prison, there are two teams of three patrol teams outside the prison. The two teams of people will almost constantly turn outside the prison. Now they are at this point, and there is no need to stop to rest meaning. "When can we change our working hours?" A team of people complained when they walked through Lin Ge''s incubation area: "It''s a little too tiring to work for the last twelve hours and rest for twelve hours. It s all very chaotic. " "Okay, don''t complain, at least we work ten days a shift, and there are ten days off every month." Another humane said: "It''s always better to work than Saturday and Sunday." The third person sighed helplessly: "Now we all respect the labor law. There is not much work without Saturdays and Sundays. There are eight days off every month for what kind of work. We only have ten days, which is basically two more days. " "Okay, less complaining, and heard by the leader to talk again! Patrol well, and rest after today." "We all know that it is not easy to mess with this place. Who dares to come to trouble, so it is really unnecessary to watch the night, hey, I really don''t know what the leader thinks." Several people walked into the distance while complaining. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2356: As if no one was there Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A round of twelve hours off, this kind of work is really very tiresome, that is to say, this person is going to work at six o''clock in the afternoon, and has to inspect until six o''clock the next morning. It''s more than one in the morning and these guys have been working for seven hours. Although this is just a back-and-forth rotation, it does nt seem to have much work intensity, but it is a great test of human patience. People without certain patience ca nt keep up the energy for so long. Work. It can be heard in the conversation of these people that they have no patience, and have been fed up with such a boring night. Now they are only dealing with official business, and they can take off work tomorrow morning to meet them. Ten days of rest. This time is when people''s attention is most relaxed. After about fifteen minutes or so, the second team had already patrolled here, and these three people seemed to be more lazy than those three, and they were too lazy to talk all the way, just yawning. I saw Lin Ge took out three coins in his pocket, and with a swish, the three coins flew out at the same time and hit three acupuncture points on the back of the neck. The three of them fell to the ground without even having the chance to speak. ... Lu Huarong was almost asleep for Xu Yun''s affairs, and he fell asleep in the early morning. However, he was awakened by the phone less than an hour before falling asleep, and it was just over six o''clock now. If there were no important urgent matters, no one would call to disturb him. After Lu Huarong finished listening to the call, the whole person was stiff. When he hung up the phone, he almost threw the phone out of the air! So bold! It''s really brave! How dare you attack the prison! Lu Huarong was completely sleepy in an instant. After washing his face, he got up and left without even shaving his beard. He rushed to the secret prison in Yantian District for the first time, and at this time the person in charge of the prison and the leading cadres of various departments of the police station rushed to the scene. One night, sixty-three people inside and outside the prison were attacked, all of them unconscious on the spot. If it wasn''t for someone who changed jobs at 6 o''clock this morning to take over the work, the people who had not been attacked in the prison would not even know what had happened! The person in charge last night stood in front of Lu Huarong in shock and trembling. He knew that his negligence was serious this time! Because Lu Huarong told him clearly and clearly that he must be more careful and careful in these days! He had already told all his men, but something happened in the end! "There are clues." Although Lu Huarong was full of anger, he still asked calmly on the surface. "Everyone who was attacked found a coin." The person in charge replied carefully: "All the people felt a numbness in the back of the neck and then lost consciousness ... this ... this is really Some people feel incredible. " Someone took all the sixty-three coins found to Lu Huarong. Lu Huarong looked at these coins in shock, he was so shocked! Can people be comatose with coins? ! "People! What about the prisoners? There is nothing wrong!" Lu Huarong was most concerned about this, and the most important thing was Changmo. "No, all the prisoners have no problems, and have not heard any abnormalities. Then ... Director Lu, on my office desk ... Also, I found such a note." The person in charge said When I got here, I stuttered. Lv Huarong took the note, and wrote six words arrogantly on it: If you are in a state of no one! Lu Huarong couldn''t suppress his anger anymore, and threw the note directly on the face of the person in charge! The person in charge was scared and quickly lowered his head. He knew he was in big trouble this time! "What did you do last night!" Lv Huarong scolded angrily: "Everyone touched your office, you didn''t notice anything!?! What did you do when you were on duty!" The person in charge of the duty dare to speak, let Lu Huarong roar at himself, he had a dinner just before coming to work yesterday, and had two more drinks at the dinner. I fell asleep. According to those who were attacked, they were all attacked after 1 a.m., and there was no memory at all. Even if the back of the neck was numb, they lost consciousness, and other things were never remembered. And everyone was only awakened this morning. After waking up, they did not know that they were lying on the ground for hours! Damn it! Lu Huarong grabbed a handful of coins, and one coin at a time, can actually make people sleepy for hours! At this moment, Lu Huarong discovered that two of these coins were not Hong Kong dollars, but RMB! hiss--! Lu Huarong gasped in cold air, which was obviously done by Xu Yun! Yes, they must have done it. Because they didn''t hurt people at all, and the money they used contained a yuan coin. Xu Yun just wants to give himself a dismounted horse! It is to tell him in this way that his prison has no meaning for them! That means nothing to Sky Eye. And if they came from Heavenly Eyes, then these people would not be as simple as passing out. If Heavenly Eyes people came to prison, then these people might be dead bodies! This result just made Lu Huarong sweat cold all over for a moment. If there was such a big accident, I am afraid he could not keep his position. These masters are really unimaginable, really amazing ... incredible! "Director Lu, I think this matter must be a warning to us, so the other party did not really hurt people." The head of the criminal investigation team stepped forward. "It''s still for you to say !?" Lu Huarong said: "What you have to do is to find someone for me according to the clues and see where the people doing things will go back! Instead of telling me this at a glance Things you can see! I m not a fool, I know Xu Yun must have done this! " The investigators of the criminal investigation team quickly stepped back. They knew that they would nt open their mouths to find scolding. It s too difficult for him to find someone. Clues, naturally, do not know where people are going. "Director, I think this is quite unexpected. If Xu Yun did it, how could they know the location of the prison in a short time." Some people raised doubts: "I''m afraid they will find this secret prison. It will take time ... " Lu Huarong snorted: "I asked you to monitor Yang Qi''s phone for 24 hours, did you find anything unusual?" "It really isn''t. Xu Yun hasn''t contacted Yang Qi since he left, not even Li Guang, so it''s impossible that they told Xu Yun that the location of the prison ... Besides, Li Guang didn''t even Know this prison. " Lu Huarong didn''t believe it, could it be that Xu Yun was a god? ! Can you know what you want to know? Just kidding, the secret prison of Gu Ruo Jin Tang was so easily found by Xu Yun, and was easily attacked by Xu Yun! "It''s a group of useless rice buckets! Write all of my reports!" Lu Huarong glared at all the leaders of the secret prison, then turned around and left. There was a confusion in his mind. Although he did not want to admit it, he had to admit that Xu Yun really gave him a good lesson to let him know what is called trouble! This is trouble! And it''s still very, very troublesome! Unable to prevent Xu Yun is the person who can''t prevent the sky, and the person who can''t prevent the sky means that Changmo is not safe to stay here. You Xu Yun, use this method to warn you! Lu Huarong walked out of the prison and got on the car directly, and threw the door heavily. "Director Lu, what should we do next?" The person in charge of the criminal investigation team quickly chased out. This is because his ability can''t solve the problem at all. He needs to ask clearly so as not to get scolded. "How can I do my work! I hope you will catch someone I can count on?" Lu Huarong was annoyed and angry. He now wants to get in touch with Xu Yun. He wants to see Xu Yun: "You will let me notify Li Guang and Yang Qi went to my office to wait for me! Immediately! " "Yes!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2357: Reasons to convince Lu Huarong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After receiving the notice, Li Guang and Yang Qi knew that something was wrong. Li Guang didn''t expect Xu Yun to act so fast. Yang Qi was very surprised and thanked Xu Yun. When the two came to Lu Huarong''s office to hear Lu Huarong finish talking about the matter, his face was full of incredible. Overnight, sixty-three coins stunned the prison guards of sixty-three prisons. Exaggerated. "Director Lu, sixty-three people ... Xu Yun and they are two people. Do you think they can do it?" Li Guang wanted to help Xu Yun out. "It''s not who they can do, can it be said that Tianyan did it? If Tianyan''s people are doing this, I''m afraid these 63 people are already dead!" Lu Huarong said: It is impossible to leave a provocative note! What is like being in a no-man''s land, this is what Xu Yun wants to tell me! Saying our prison is not good! Not safe enough! " Yang Qi asked tentatively: "Director Lu, haven''t many people noticed them? Are they doing so clean?" "No one noticed them! The notes were all thrown directly into the office of the duty leader!" Lu Huarong was so angry: "Do you have any way to contact Xu Yun now, I must arrest him immediately, and they cannot be so lawless ''S mischief! " Li Guangdao: "Director Lu, if so many people don''t even see their shadows, wouldn''t that just explain our vulnerability?" "Yeah." Yang Qi said: "Director Lu, you also know that if you came to Heavenly Eyes yesterday, it wouldn''t be that sixty-three people were comatose, maybe it was sixty-three lives, or even more, and That Changmo may have been rescued. " Li Guang took a deep breath: "If I am a celestial person, after I go to rescue my companions, I will definitely release all other recidivism, which will cause chaos in Hong Kong and Macao and distract the police. Police resources are more conducive to escape. " With that said, Li Guang and Yang Qi shouted face to face: "If that is the case, I am afraid that things will really be out of control!" Lu Huarong didn''t know these crises, but because of some things on his face, he couldn''t admit defeat? ! Admit that the entire Hong Kong and Macau police are not as good as his Xu Yun? Where should his director''s face go? "Director Lu, to be honest, you really should consider it carefully." Li Guangdao said: "Xu Yun''s proposal may really be something we should consider. It is indeed a danger and trouble for Changmo to stay on Hong Kong and Macau Island. " Lu Huarong was silent for a moment and glanced at Li Guang: "But this is a matter of Hong Kong and Macau islands. I can''t just arbitrarily blame the mainland for handling it? Is it safe for people to arrive on the mainland, is there no danger for the mainland? Isn''t it the same? ? " "You listen to me, I also think that things have exceeded our Hong Kong and Macao''s ability to bear." Yang Qi said: "If Xu Yun takes people away, they must have someone like Xu Yun to take care of them, that kind of safety will be better than Hong Kong and Macau. Much higher! " "But ... this thing, is it not Hong Kong and Macao?" Lu Huarong said, this is unacceptable to him. After all, this matter has always been stared by the Hong Kong and Macao police. "Others" to close the official, is to make him unwilling. Li Guangdao: "Everyone knows that this matter is something the Hong Kong and Macao police have been doing with all their heart and soul. Everyone has your credit in your eyes." "I don''t care about those." Lu Huarong waved his hand: "I just can''t be reconciled that this thing was not done by our Hong Kong and Macao police in the end! I can''t accept that kind of feeling halfway." "You didn''t give up halfway, but in order to better deal with the matter, and then transferred the matter to Xu Yun to take over." Yang Qi said: "I don''t think this is halfway, but a wise move, I believe everyone will Think so. " Li Guang also nodded, expressing his support for Yang Qi''s views. However, there was still a lump in Lu Huarong''s heart: "Then let Xu Yun''s kid humiliated? The dismissal he gave me really made me ..." "He must have no malicious intentions. I understand Xu Yun." Yang Qi said: "He is also a last resort. Although the four people in Tianyan are jumping off the plane to survive, but if there is a parachute, they will certainly not be a big deal. They must It will make a comeback in a short time, so Xu Yun really has no time to make a decision. " Lu Huarong was startled. He looked up at Yang Qi and said, "Yang Qi, I will ask you a question, and you will answer me truthfully." Yang Qi was startled, and then nodded: "You said." "Did you tell Xu Yun the address of the secret prison in Yantian District?" Lu Huarong said: "I know that Li Guang doesn''t know the location of the prison at all, and among the people Xu Yun is familiar with, only the prison address is known. You are alone. " Yang Qi was silent for a while, and finally decided to admit that she nodded: "Yes, I told him. Even if you didn''t ask, I will admit it personally when the matter is over. This is my mistake, I Accept any punishment from the organization. " "I don''t have anything to do with myself. This is actually my idea. I told Xu Yun that Yang Qi knew the location of the prison, and I also told Xu Yun of Yang Qi''s address. Otherwise Xu Yun was looking for Can''t reach her. "Li Guang also sold himself:" I have any punishment. " Lu Huarong shook his head helplessly: "You really are ... I would rather believe him more than me." "We don''t mean that." Li Guangdao said: "We really considered it for Hong Kong and Macau." Yang Qi didn''t say anything, and she was willing to take whatever punishment. "Hey, when you do these things, I feel that I am too dictatorial." Lu Huarong said: "Now I will hold a meeting and listen to everyone''s opinions. Of course, the two of you will first state your ideas. , I see how everyone views this matter. " Lu Huarong has realized that he is too self-confident. The police in Hong Kong and Macau are indeed limited in strength. The other party s eyes may not be a problem that their general departments can solve. The secretary quickly arranged the meeting room, and the heads of various departments were notified to the meeting. Lu Huarong gave a rational analysis of his current situation, and then asked Yang Qi and Li Guang to bring their respective views to the table and talk about it, just to ask everyone to analyze it. At least three-quarters of the people think that what Yang Qi and Li Guang said makes sense. They feel that such dangerous people should not be left in Hong Kong and Macao. Of course, there are a small number of die-hards who think that this matter should be resolved by the Hong Kong and Macao police , Do not have to be handed over to the mainland. The whole discussion soon ended. The support for Xu Yun to take people away accounted for 70% or 80%. Only 20% thought that people should stay. If it is a big deal, increase the guard s police force, or Then conceal some of Changmo''s detention. In short, everyone has the truth of each person, the view of both sides is that no one can convince each other. The final decision still fell on Lu Huarong, and Lu Huarong also had an answer in his mind: "Yang Qi, please help me with Xu Yun. I want to see him." "But he ..." Yang Qi was a little embarrassed. She didn''t know if Xu Yun would agree. Lu Huarong said: "I just want him to give me a reason to finally convince me." "Good." Yang Qi said: "I try my best to do this." "No more appointments, I will take you directly to him." Li Guangdao, he clearly sees Lu Huarong''s current state of mind, Lu Huarong already wants to compromise, but there is no reason for him to completely relax. Lu Huarong nodded: "Well, then take me to see him now!" "It''s not so good, would you be in any danger alone?" Someone gave different opinions. "If there is danger, when he held me for the first time, I wouldn''t be able to live now." Lv Huarong was still very open, and quickly left with Li Guang and Yang Qi. Li Guang did not give Xu Yun any notice in advance, so Xu Yun doesn''t know anything yet. Lilian called him and Lin Ge after a very rich breakfast. The two of them were uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa, and they went to bed so late at night, so she woke up and tried not to disturb them both. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2358: Feast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After breakfast was finished, Lilian called Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The two stretched out and were immediately attracted by the fragrance. Lin Ge had so much activity last night and was already hungry. He smelled the fragrance and rushed to the kitchen without washing his face! "Go to scrub first, you can''t eat like this?" Lilian said: "You see your hair is messy, like a little lunatic. Go and wash, just in case people see how ugly." "Who can you come from here?" Lin Ge yawned. "Let me take a bite. I''ll go to wash after taking a bite. Sister, all my hungry ones are stuck on their backs. Yesterday evening I m not asleep when hungry. " "Then you didn''t get something to eat after you came back yesterday." Lilian said: "I don''t think you are hungry enough, you are lazy, too lazy to move, or you won''t be hungry like this." Lin Ge called a grievance: "This is your home, how can I go to the refrigerator and turn it over, if I am not too reserved, I will not be hungry like this." "I can really find a reason for myself. Hurry up and scrub." Xu Yun said: "Why didn''t you have such a good time? I can''t help it for a while." Sometimes, the person s mouth is the true spirit, and Lilian said "in case of a person coming". This is really the person coming. As soon as the doorbell rings, all three people are stunned. They can only be Li Guang? But this was not the case when the door was opened. Three people came directly! What surprised Xu Yun and Lin Ge was that Li Guang and Yang Qi actually brought Lu Huarong to them. The atmosphere seemed awkward for a while, and Lilian also saw that something seemed wrong, and she put her hands down and the dishes were silent. Lu Huarong knew that this embarrassment was brought by himself. In order to break this embarrassment, he also deliberately made himself look a little flattered and looked at the rich breakfast with a smile: "What did you do last night?" , I woke up to work early in the morning, and I have nt eaten until now, and I m a bit hungry too. Can I invite you to have breakfast together? " "Of course not." Lilian didn''t wait for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to speak, and she helped them directly refuse, but this guy was an embarrassed person, so she wouldn''t ask him to eat. No matter how big a leader he is, that''s no drama. Lu Huarong was stunned, but he refused to hear it for a long time. To be honest, this kind of rejection makes him very ugly. After all, he is a dignified police department chief. "Girl, what unit are you from, do you know that these two people are being arrested by our police? If you leave them here, you will be implicated." Lu Huarong said. Lilian snorted: "I''m sorry, I just fired the boss''s squid yesterday, so I''m an unemployed wanderer now. If you want to use power to show me some color, then you''re probably looking for the wrong person. And I''m still Orphans, no relatives can be threatened by you. " "I didn''t mean to threaten you." Lu Huarong said: "Just kidding, don''t get me wrong, so as to avoid embarrassment." Lin Ge was hungry and wanted to eat quickly, so Lu Huarong delayed him as soon as he came: "If you have anything, just say, do nt delay me to breakfast, I want to find someone who caused you trouble last night, right? I am Do nt harass my brother, I ll go back to you and tell you something. Lu Huarong was startled: "You yourself?" "The coins were left by me deliberately. If you don''t believe it, check your fingerprints to see if they are all my fingerprints." Lin Ge said: "Do you think this little thing still needs my brother to come forward? If my brother came forward , I ve already given you all prisons. " Lv Huarong took a deep breath, and he did such a big thing with just one person. If Xu Yun and the two were added, would nt they ... "Director Lu came here to want to have a good talk with you. Don''t misunderstand the two of you." Yang Qi quickly broke the embarrassment. The atmosphere just now was really not very good. Li Guang also nodded to Xu Yun, which meant to tell Xu Yun that Lu Huarong actually understood in his heart. "I know what Director Lu wants to get, is it just an answer that allows you to make a decision?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Dove, give Director Lu a look." Lin Ge said nothing. Take the 63 hairs he cut yesterday and put them on the table: "This is the hair of the 63 people yesterday. I do nt believe it can be used as DAN." Lin Ge said: "I just They just cut off a bunch of their hair. If the sky-eyed people came, it might be their heads. " This is indeed shocking enough to leave Lu Huarong completely speechless. After being silent for a while, Lv Huarong said: "Xu Yun, I believe you can resist the eyes of the sky. You can always ask me for someone, and I will take you to prison at any time. You can take that person away. Mainland China. Ebola also hopes you can deliver it safely. " After Lu Huarong''s words came out, Xu Yun really did not believe his ears. No wonder Li Guang and Yang Qi dared to bring people here. It turned out that Lu Huarong''s ideological consciousness was so high. "Leader, I just heard you say you''re hungry? Come, come and have a bite to eat." Lin Ge''s attitude also changed at once, how good it has been, and save so much trouble. Lu Huarong embarrassedly said: "I did consider myself too confident before. I think my prison can be solid and can withstand any situation. It is you who let me know what is meant by someone outside and mountains outside." Xu Yun thought, if there is a solid prison in the world, then there is only one place, any other place in the prison, he believes that he can break into it. "Come and have something to eat, you guys haven''t eaten yet, what do you want to eat, I will help you make some more." Lilian''s mood is also better, since this person is not here to catch Xu Yun, that is friend. Lv Huarong was not polite, but if you were polite, it would be out of sight. When you eat this meal, it is called delicious: "It''s really delicious, very good, don''t know what you call it?" "My name is Lilian." Lilian smiled. "Leaders like to eat." "Miss Lilian, do you really have no job?" Lu Huarong said: "If you really do not have a job, I don''t know if you are willing to work in the police station kitchen, although the treatment is not high, but it is also good, if the police station can With a chef like you, you must be very energetic and work harder. " Lilian stunned: "Leader, didn''t you make fun of me? You say that, I really take it seriously ..." "Of course I''m not kidding." Lu Huarong said: "What I said is true, you can definitely be a chef with your craftsmanship, the salary will not be less, and you will get bonuses if you work hard, as long as everyone likes it Eat what you cook. " Such a good thing, Lilian, of course, will not refuse: "I will, I will definitely!" "Director Lu, thank you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Thank you for helping her. Lilian is not easy. She is an orphan. So far, she has quietly paid for the Kowloon City Orphanage where she grew up. Are you willing? Thank you for giving him such a job. " When Lu Huarong heard Lilian''s identity, she understood it better: "If I say, I am also an orphan, do you believe it?" The people present were stunned. They looked at Director Lu incredulously, and Chief Lu smiled: "I said it was the truth. Today''s things are decided in this way. If Miss Lilian has time in the afternoon, she will go to the police. The department will report there, and I will call them to arrange. " Lilian didn''t know what to say, so she could only make a few more special breakfasts for everyone to share. This may be the most lively and fun breakfast I have had in Lilian since he left the orphanage for so many years. Although the house is a little small, the table is a little small, and there are so many people, but everyone does not feel crowded, Lin Ge It s the same with Yang Qi who is standing and eating. The matter was finally resolved, and Xu Yun''s heart was finally relaxed, but now is not too late, he decided to take Changmo away from Hong Kong and Macau today. When things are done, it means separation. Although everyone is a little bit reluctant, they can all understand that no one will put sadness on their faces, but encourage each other one by one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2359: Higher free price Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the mission to Hong Kong and Macau this time did not meet Xu Yun''s highest requirements, it can also be regarded as a perfect ending. Ebola was determined to be safe, and Changmo was also under control. Although the four people who ran away from Tianyan had a huge hidden danger, for now, Wan Kuangxiao should be satisfied with Xu Yun, and the Hong Kong and Macao police can be said to be very, very satisfied. Because of the time, and also considering the safety issues, Xu Yun did not make too many stays, nor did he spend too much time on farewell. He and Lin Ge led directly to the secret prison in Yantian District under Lu Huarong. Yang Qi and Li Guang did nt follow. Lilian just sent them out of the room. She did nt want to spend too much time doing goodbye. She I don''t know if Xu Yun will think of her in the future, she just needs to remember Xu Yun. Yang Qi also thought that the long pain is worse than the short pain. Since Xu Yun is going to leave, let her experience go with the wind. Forget all the previous experiences, she must tell herself clearly that she is only with Xu Yun once had a cooperative partnership, and they are all passers-by in each other''s lives. Of course, she will not forget the passerby in this life, what happened between them will always be the secret of the two of them, and no third person will ever know. Yang Qi knows that this matter has a huge impact on herself, and even more so on the path she has taken in the future. She does not remember Xu Yun, but also thanks Xu Yunneng for giving her spirit under that condition. Support. It can be said that without Xu Yun, Yang Qi will not persist until now, and her spirit will not be so strong. So all this is Xu Yun gave her the greatest spiritual wealth. Li Guang has nothing more to say. Li Guang now has to wait for the hospital to provide him with a certificate. He can finish the handover at the Hong Kong and Macau Police Station as soon as possible, and then he can return to his hometown. Li Guang said that he would not send Xu Yun, and when he had made arrangements for returning to China, he contacted Xu Yun. He was welcome to visit him at any time. ... After coming to the prison in Yantian District, Lu Huarong took Xu Yun and Lin Ge directly to the cell where Changmo was held. It was a very hidden basement, absolutely dark, except for the necessities and a lamp in the cell. There is nothing outside the lights. Changmo lay sideways on the bed, facing the inner wall, even if he heard footsteps outside, there was no response. She was still wearing her own clothes without changing her prison uniform. She was quiet as if she had fallen asleep. But Changmo didn''t fall asleep. She didn''t really sleep for a minute after she came here. She hated everything here, but she had to accept everything here. In this dark place, she does not have the concept of time. She only feels that she is living like a year, as if she has been here for a long time. That feeling really drives her crazy! Crazy ... really crazy. Lv Huarong motioned to the prison staff to open the prison door because Xu Yun and Lin Ge were present, and they had nothing to fear. "Changmo. You can go with me." Xu Yun said lightly: "Follow me back to the mainland, and everything will wait until you return to the mainland." Chang Mo didn''t even care about Xu Yun''s meaning and remained silent. "My brother talks to you." Lin Ge said: "Don''t be so ignorant, go back to the mainland, your treatment must be better than here. Hurry up and go." treatment? They are all in jail. What else can you choose? Once people have no freedom, they will find that the most luxurious thing in the world is not only water and air, but also not only sunshine ... but also freedom. If a person does not even have freedom, it is really a feeling that life is better than death. She feels that she is like a walking dead, and the loss of freedom is the loss of everything. "I know you are in a bad mood now, but you will get used to it slowly." Xu Yun said: "We are running out of time, let''s go." Chang Mo snorted: "Why should I go with you, why do you say what I have to do? Xu Yun, now you can''t hold me back, my several brothers have successfully escaped from the predicament. Want you to arrange? " Xu Yundao: "Because you have no choice." "Why can''t I have choices? You can imprison my body, but you can''t imprison my thoughts. I can do whatever I want, and I won''t listen to anyone." I will be taken anywhere by you. " Chang Mo knew very well that if she went to the mainland, her situation would be even worse. She knew that the four of them would not throw her away. She was imprisoned in a prison on Hong Kong and Macau Island. The four of them might also find it here and rescue her. But if she went to the mainland, the difficulty of the four of them trying to save her would increase a lot. The former wayward Changmo has learned to consider for others, so she does not want to go, if she goes, it will bring greater potential danger to the four of them. "Your resistance will not make any sense." Xu Yun said. "I will not be at your mercy. If you want to take me somewhere else, you will kill me directly and take my body." Chang Mo said: "If you want me to obey, wait until Next life. " Lin Ge squeezed his fingers and clicked: "I think you are toasting and not eating fines? You really think we can''t clean you up, are you? I tell you, you are relying on my brother not to beat a woman, So you are so bullish, if you are a man, I promise to kill you. " Chang Mo sneered: "If you have something, just kill me. Don''t think I don''t know what you think in your head. I won''t do what you want." "Do it." Xu Yun just threw a word, and turned to leave the cell door. When Lu Huarong was startled, he saw that Lin Ge entered the cell directly, locked Chang Mo''s shoulder behind his back, twisted his reverse joint, and Chang Mo took pain and couldn''t help but got up. "Aren''t you saying not to go? Then I''ll help you go." Lin Ge said: "You are also the master who toasts and doesn''t eat fines." "I don''t need you to educate you!" Although Chang Mo gritted her teeth, her joints were irreversible. She could only be forced by Lin Ge to be escorted out of the cell and followed behind Xu Yun. go with. Xu Yun didn''t look back along the way: "You haven''t seen the sun in a long time, and you should see the sun well." "Do not bother you!" Chang Mo said: "What I am going to end, I have recognized myself! I don''t need you to blame!" When Lin Ge exerted a little force, Chang Mo closed his mouth in pain, and everyone fell into the hands of others. What else could be done about this matter, only the mouth said something that would make Xu Yun not too happy. "Something that doesn''t make sense is still not to be done." Xu Yun quickened his pace. Lu Huarong also followed behind them and persuaded: "Don''t ask yourself to be boring. I believe that your companions must not dare to go to the mainland to save you. You want to stay in Hong Kong and Macao. I really don''t stay I''m sorry, I can''t stay. " Chang Mo glared at Lu Huarong and said only two words: "Cowardly." "Who said you are a coward!" Lu Huarong was a little anxious at the time. "The things on Hong Kong and Macau Island can''t be solved, and we still have to invite people from the mainland." Chang Mo said: "That''s all. Now I don''t even dare to be held here as a big living person. I''m greedy for fear of death, right? ... I tell you, even if I was taken to the mainland, my affairs could not be separated from you, and the people of our eyes will find you and punish you! " "Shut up!" Lu Huarong yelled impatiently. Lin Ge shook his head helplessly and said to Chang Mo: "You can say less, and you will be less punished and less scolded." "A guy who can only bully a woman, what kind of man are you." Chang Mo yelled to Lin Ge again. Lin Ge said in his heart that it''s not a pleasure to say: "Even if I''m not a man, I''m stronger than those men in your eyes. Your men in the eyes are even more unworthy of being called men, no, they are simply unworthy of being called people!" Changmo, who didn''t make a profit in the quarrel, just scratched Lin Ge''s eyes badly, and then ignored Lin Ge. She thought of running away! But there are so many prison guards here, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge are two masters. How can she escape? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2360: Dongsha Islands Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Along the way, they didn''t give Changmo any chance at all. Changmo''s thoughts had already been seen by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so Lin Ge was very cautious about her care, and Lu Huarong was also asked by Xu Yun to stay away from them as much as possible. Changmo is farther away. Chang Mo was taken directly into an explosion-proof **** vehicle armed with tires. This was specially prepared by Lu Huarong. He arranged for two people to ask the Hong Kong and Macau police to send them to Yanjing in person. First, this is for safety reasons. It is necessary to refuel on the ground when using a small aircraft at such a long distance. After all, this is a special thing. They flew back at a place so close. It was an accident, so Lu Huarong did not dare to do so. People with bad eyesight get revenge, and it would be troublesome to come to a plane. Secondly, if you take the high-speed rail, you will be fast, but you must put Changmo among a group of ordinary people. The danger here is really hard to say. If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. It''s something he can''t afford. In the end, Lu Huarong could only do this. They were arranged with an explosion-proof **** vehicle armed to the tires. The two drivers drove alternately and rushed to Yanjing. In the garage, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are in charge of Chang Mo alone, and safety can also be guaranteed. And even if you encounter the danger of external robberies, this armed explosion-proof **** car is absolutely no problem. Unless a missile is sent to fly, it will not hurt the car under normal circumstances. This car is so hard! Xu Yun is also very satisfied with Lu Huarong''s arrangement. This is indeed the safest way to **** Changmo. Although it will take longer, it is the most adaptable way to concentrate the danger on the ground and on Xu Yun and Lin Ge. This makes it easier for two people to solve these dangers and troubles. Of course, Lu Huarong also has a little selfishness. This armed explosion-proof **** car was the police of Hong Kong and Macao. It sent them all back, and also gave the Yanjing side of the mainland to take a look, dare to see what happened with Ebola this day. In the past, the Hong Kong and Macao police also tried their best to cooperate. In this way, for Lu Huarong, it doesn''t seem that they did nothing at the end. He has to show his performance to some extent. This can reflect the ability of the Hong Kong and Macau police. "Director Lu''s arrangement is really comprehensive. Based on this arrangement, I also guarantee to safely take Ebola and Changmo to Yanjing." Xu Yun said: "Director Lu is assured, the Hong Kong and Macao police will treat me I ll keep in mind my full cooperation, thank you. " Lu Huarong held Xu Yun''s hand: "Xu Yun, thanks to you this time, all I can do is this. The rest is up to you." "I''m relieved to leave the rest to me." Xu Yun said: "Director Lu, I believe the people of Tianyan will come to Hong Kong and Macao to inquire about the situation. If they threaten the life safety of any Hong Kong and Macao police personnel, you are all Tell them the news that Tianyan was taken away by me. " Lu Huarong was stunned. He didn''t know what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun really has this self-confidence, and Tianyan dare not infringe on the China mainland easily. Changmo was taken to Yanjing. They certainly did not dare to easily rescue people, because this concept is different from doing things in Hong Kong and Macao. Those who believe in Tianyan also know the difference. Xu Yun didn''t want the Hong Kong and Macao police to be hurt by Tianyan, so he said that. "I remember." Lu Huarong didn''t want people from Hong Kong and Macau police to suffer casualties because of this matter. Now their main energies will be on the fight against the remaining party members of Hong Dongshe. Now is the best time for them to wipe out Hongdongshe in one fell swoop. As long as the Hongdong Society is eliminated, the entire Hong Kong and Macau Islands will be stopped too much. Although there are still various large and small associations that will not be involved, there will be more large and small associations in the future, but Hong The East Society, a large-scale society that almost dominates Hong Kong and Macao, will no longer exist. As long as Hong Dongshe ceases to exist, the rest of the Hong Kong and Macao police will not worry about it. They can catch it slowly and deal with whoever commits the crime. Sooner or later, these guys will be convinced. Xu Yun and Lu Huarong made a final farewell, and left Hong Kong and Macau in time after getting on the bus and closing the door. ... Xu Yun took Ebola away and Changmo away. It seemed that everything would be calm on Hong Kong and Macao. Although this time the incidents were very extensive, it also had a very big impact and a very big turmoil. . But in the end everything returned to calm, Hong Dongshe was eradicated, which is probably the biggest achievement that Lu Huarong obtained after he took office. However, in fact, all this has not been completely ended. The sea search has not made any progress, and there is no clue at all. After all, the work on the sea will be more difficult than the land, so this work is They are not easy. However, at this time, the four people who had jumped into the sky had already landed on the Dongsha Islands one after another. They naturally had their way of survival and naturally had their way to avoid all troubles. Despite all the hardships, in the end the four people came together. After they finally met, the feeling of the rest of the life would have a greater impact. "What about Changmo?" This is the first question that the abstinence can think of now. Everyone has arrived, and there is no Changmo. Hasn''t any of them touched her? Nian Yedao: "She was under the control of Xu Yun at that time and did not jump out with us. So ..." "Chang Mo didn''t jump out?" Suddenly stunned, "Isn''t she already taken to Hong Kong and Macau now? We need to find a way to save her as soon as possible." "We must save people, but we can''t mess up our hands and feet now." Can Kong said: "Let''s first find a place to hide and abstain from puppetry. During these two days, you and I have helped and separated as much as possible. Nianye recuperates their internal injuries. " "Okay." The abstinence nodded. "I will do my best. Fortunately, we are in the Dongsha Islands now. I can dive down to catch some abalone and other supplies, and also help us to adjust our body." The abstinence is very water-based, and it can be used for a long time in anaerobic diving, so you do nt have to worry about eating. I m afraid they can try all kinds of sea creatures. "We will adjust and restore our own breath and meridians as soon as possible." Therefore, I left: "Now Changmo''s situation is probably not optimistic. We must adjust as soon as possible and help her as soon as possible. She is now in a situation alone and under pressure. It must be bigger than any of us. " "Therefore, it is true that we have no time to delay. We must finish what we need now as soon as possible." Can Kong said: "Even if we don''t care about Ebola, we must not let Changmo fall into that kind of predicament. Among. " "If we had this idea earlier, we wouldn''t let Chang Mo harm into such a dilemma." Nianye was a little uncomfortable, knowing that he wouldn''t go too far at all, so he lost Ebola, but Can withdraw all over. Ku Kong glanced at Nianye: "We are all worried about Changmo''s current situation. It is not good for us to say this kind of frustrating words now." "I don''t mean that, I think we have worked so hard, but in the end it is still the same result, why not ..." Nian Yedao. "I didn''t say I wouldn''t take Ebola back, I just had to rescue Changmo first, and then talk about Ebola''s things." Can Kong said: "Tianyan has never suffered such a failure, and I don''t allow this Failure appears to us! " "Yes, we can''t live up to our father and father''s trust in us!" So we left: "Night at night, calm down the mind, no one wants to have such a thing, but since the matter is so far, we can only take a step to see In one step, I believe we will find a solution to the problem. " Nianye is indeed frustrated: "Your mentality is so good ... I think now, it is not easy to save Changmo safely, what else do you talk about Ebola ... well, sometimes you lose Lost, there is nothing to admit. " "It''s not over, we didn''t lose!" Can Kong was very dissatisfied with Nian Ye''s attitude: "I won''t admit defeat, no one will admit defeat, if you think you lost, then you leave here, We can handle the rest. " "Changmo hasn''t been rescued yet, and I won''t be able to leave." Nianye said: "You are awake, Kongkong, we didn''t take advantage of that when we played with that Xu Yun! You better be sober, Recognize this and talk to us about doing things! Or we will be even worse! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2361: Give you a bottle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t quarrel between you two." Therefore, you left: "Saving Changmo is the most important thing to do. Retrieving Ebola is based on the safety of Changmo. The problem is that simple." "It''s true that Li Li said, read the night, you have to calm down." Cao hypocrisy said: "We can''t fail, the blank is not wanting us to rescue Changmo but go back with failure. If we can''t go back with success, we Why is it coming out this time? " Nianye slowly stabilized his emotions: "I admit that my emotions are too excited, I will calm down, you can rest assured." "What are you dissatisfied with me, after we go back, you slowly count with me." Can Kong said: "Let me listen to me, don''t act rashly, we must avoid the mistakes I made last time, You should nt let Changmo act alone. If you do nt act alone, the chances of us being caught are minimal. " "Yes, as long as the four of us act together, they will have some scruples about us!" I also agree with this reason: "We must always ensure that the four people are in line of sight with each other, so even if they have great ability, it is difficult to take us all down. Now there are only two people who are threatened by the other party. The practitioners of Ape Flying Boxing are not with them, our chances of winning are great. " "Now the strength of the kid next to Xu Yun is not bad, but it is absolutely impossible to pass on the successor of the ape flying fist." Jie hypocrisy said: "I am confident to fight with him alone." Can Kong signaled several people to say that these detailed combat plans are meaningless: "First adjust your body and think of a way to go to Hong Kong and Macao Island, this is our focus now. ... The surroundings of the armed explosion-proof **** vehicle are closed, except for two shooting holes, there is no place to see the outside scenery. Huaxia Mainland is a very mysterious and legendary place for Changmo, a place that makes her very much yearned for. However, Dad did not let her come, let her be close to the mainland, close to the mainland, because he said that for their heavenly eyes, Huaxia mainland is a very dangerous place. Without his orders, no one can make a claim to the China mainland to cause trouble. This is a warning and a piece of advice, so Huaxia has become the most desirable place for Changmo. This is where she left the life of ordinary people, and where her fate turned. She has always longed to return to this land. There is no reason, just longing. She will never think of her first return to China as such a picture. She doesn''t even have the mood to see the outside world. "Drink some water." Xu Yun handed a bottle of mineral water to Changmo: "There is still 2,300 kilometers of road to Yanjing. It takes 25 hours to drive normally. If you do nt eat If you drink it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to persevere. " Changmo didn''t pay attention to Xu Yun''s kindness, she was really not thirsty, and she was really in no mood. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink, so you don''t need to go to the bathroom. We have less trouble." Lin Ge said: "Anyway, I will be there for more than twenty hours, and I can''t die." Hearing here, Chang Mo grabbed the mineral water in Xu Yun''s hands. "You don''t want to listen to these words. You have to listen to these unpleasant things." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly. Sometimes he really didn''t understand what this person was thinking? Xu Yun closed his eyes and lay back: "We two take a rest, I went to bed first, you will call me later." "Sleep brother, I''m staring, you can rest assured." Lin Ge said, now Changmo is handcuffed and handcuffed, and there is no tricks to play, besides, the **** car''s cabin and driver''s seat are Absolutely isolated, she could not attack two drivers. After Xu Yun fell asleep, Lin Ge''s eyes were fixed on Changmo''s body. As long as Changmo had a slight change, he would beat her. "Don''t think of any tricks, I tell you, now that you are at the end of the crossbow, don''t think of any tricks." Lin Ge said. Chang Mo gave Lin Ge a cold look: "You are just a follower, not worthy of talking to me." "Who are you talking about?" Lin Ge was quite uncomfortable with this title. His brother didn''t say that he was a follower, so it was her turn to teach her a girl. Lin Ge was angry, and decided to scare her: "I tell you Changmo, and when you return to Yanjing, you will feel better. Then, you''d better give me all the things that are your eyes on the sky. Otherwise, hum ... Be careful to punish you! " "Do you think I will be afraid?" Chang Mo said disapprovingly: "I haven''t seen anything, what penalties would I be afraid of?" "That''s what you don''t know about torture!" Lin Ge said: "Hearing of Ling Chi? Cut the flesh from one knife to the other until the meat was almost completely cut off before being cut off!" Chang Mo glared at Lin Ge: "I tell you, I was scared when I was young, and I am a person who understands history. When Guangxu revised the law of the Qing Dynasty in the 31st year, Ling Chi and Xiao Shi were killed. Penalties such as corpses will always be deleted, and all will be changed. Now it is a civilized society. Do you still use this to scare me? " Lin Ge grinned, but he didn''t expect this Changmo to know more than he knew. He didn''t know when these tortures were cancelled. "Have you heard of a head shatterer?" Since this could not scare her, Lin Ge used other methods. This thing was a kind of torture tool he had ever seen: "Do you want to try it? Just put an iron bowl Put it on the top of your head, the collar and chin board are covered with big screws, making you inactive, but this is a crusher with a crushing effect, then clamp your head between the iron bowl and the board, then turn the screw, metal headband Start to apply pressure, your teeth will smash first, and then your eyes will protrude from your eyes ... then ... " "Shut up for me." Chang Mo did feel a chill. Lin Ge smiled: "I didn''t lie to you. This is something I''ve seen with my own eyes. When the time comes, I will ask you something. If you don''t move, I will make a head-breaker for you to see if you can carry live." Although Chang Mo knew that Lin Ge would scare her at most, he still felt uncomfortable all over his body. The punishment was too cruel, and he did nt know who invented it. It would be horrifying to think about it. As for those who invented this kind of punishment, for Changmo, they are all **** people, and their viciousness is probably more cruel than those who are punished! "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Xu Yun closed his eyes and said: "He will not participate in the rest of the matter, we will not impose a sentence on you, just want to know something with you, if you don''t want to say, We will wait until you are willing to say. " "Brother, aren''t you demolishing the platform for me? I''m just a little bit effective. Maybe she will be scared to say everything in a moment. I don''t have to wait until Yanjing. I will get your confession ..." Lin Ge sighed helplessly Tone: "Hey, it''s a shame to look bad, it''s a shame." Xu Yun turned over and continued to sleep: "You talk less, don''t disturb me to rest." Lin Gebai boringly stretched out lazily: "Okay, I won''t say it ... Isn''t it too boring along the way? There should be an audio-visual system behind this car, you can watch movies and listen to songs." "What is the use of an armed explosion-proof **** vehicle? It is only used when escorting people and items that require strict supervision when performing tasks. It also gives you an audio-visual system. Why not give you a sauna in the car, let you It s so good to steam a sauna. Xu Yun said silently. At this time, Chang Mo suddenly said: "I''m going to the bathroom." She said, shaking the mineral water in her hand, as if it meant drinking too much water. "Oh, Brother Yun, I said you shouldn''t give her water to drink. There is an old saying that lazy donkeys have a lot of feces and urine." Lin Ge''s metaphor was really inelegant, and Chang Mo gave him an angry look. "It''s useless for you to stare at me, I mean a fact. And this is the high speed, where do you go to the bathroom!" Lin Ge said: "Brother, you think of a way for her, don''t look back and hold back Something is wrong. " Changmo set his eyes on Xu Yun, who was slowly sitting up: "I''m going to the bathroom." "Lin Ge is right, this is on the high speed, there is no way to stop. Even if there is no parking, there is no bathroom for you." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise ... we turned around and gave you a bottle ..." Without waiting for Mo to get angry, Lin Ge couldn''t help laughing: "Brother, you treat her like a man, the bottle is so small, can she aim?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2362: Changmos plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It did nt matter if Lin Ge did nt laugh, she angered Changmo completely when she laughed. She thought Xu Yun deliberately mocked her! "I don''t mean anything, but there is really no solution now." After seeing Chang Mo''s face, Xu Yun realized that he had touched Chang Mo''s bottom line in a casual sentence, and he gave back to Lin Ge''s back. Punch: "Shut up! What''s so funny, close my mouth quickly." Lin Ge resisted the laugh, and looked back at Chang Mo. The face was really ugly, and he had to make him laugh. "Otherwise, we stopped the car when we arrived at the next service area. We all went to the bathroom and asked them to add fuel to the car." Xu Yun said. Only then can I finally appease the emotions of Changmo. If I have the opportunity to come to the service area ... Changmo starts to figure out his idea. There should be many people in the public toilets in the service area. It will create an opportunity for her. Seeing that Chang Mo was no longer angry, Xu Yun used the intercom in the car to convey to the people in the cockpit the next service area to stop and refuel for a while. The person in the cockpit also quickly responded to Xu Yun: "Received, received, there are 20 kilometers away from the next service area, and I will arrive soon." "Okay, it''s hard for two." Xu Yun turned off the intercom and looked at Changmo again: "There are 20 kilometers, can you bear it? If it can''t be resisted ..." "Brother, wouldn''t you tell her to give her a bottle?" Lin Ge, which pot is really not open? Changmo was too lazy to care about these two people again. After all she had planned to get to the service area, how to get rid of them! This may be her only chance. If they can''t grasp it well, they will stare at her more tightly in the future, and then she will have no chance to escape. Therefore, Changmo must seize her opportunity, which may be quite rare for her. Seeing Chang Mo didn''t speak anymore, the two did not say anything, Lin Ge continued to be his little duty, Xu Yun lay down again to close his eyes and recuperate. There is still a long way to go back to Yanjing. They cannot be taken lightly. They must be vigilant and do things carefully. The car quickly entered the next service area, and Changmo adjusted his breath again and again, telling himself to calm down and catch the best opportunity! There is only one chance. Only if she can escape Xu Yun''s control herself can she save others without moths. If you are in a prison in Hong Kong and Macau, Changmo is not worried, but when you go to an unknown place in China, I do nt know how many masters like Xu Yun are waiting for her. In case they did not find her in a prison in Hong Kong and Macao, and came to China in desperation, it would be really dangerous ... It is very likely that there will be no return. Armed explosion-proof **** vehicles are obviously more provoking turnaround. Many people have turned their attention to this parking. Xu Yun opened the car door and walked down first. Changmo and Lin Ge got off the bus one after another and saw that such a beautiful girl was handcuffed. Many people were very surprised. Hey, beauty now, how can you be caught if you do something bad? It was such a big situation. "I''m going to the bathroom, open these for me." Chang Mo reached out. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I still don''t need this, just go to the bathroom, isn''t that bothersome?" "How do I go to the bathroom like this?" Chang Mo said: "Look at the distance between the shackles, and then look at the handcuffs. I can''t even take it off ... it''s not convenient!" "Is that so exaggerated?" Lin Ge said: "If you find it inconvenient to take off, then let my brother go in and help you off. It must be no drama to open this!" "Smelly shameless." Chang Mo glared at Lin Ge. Lin Ge didn''t mean that. He just said to describe it metaphorically, let Changmo make a choice for himself, choose to take off his pants more difficult, or let Xu Yun follow her to help her. It was just to excite her not to have any crooked ideas. "Although it is inconvenient, there is no way to do it." Xu Yun said: "You should be wronged." The service station is a public area. He really didn''t dare to let Changmo go. If Changmo has room for independent activities, no one can guarantee the safety of this place. Only handcuffs made of this special material can be sure to control it 100%. "Xu Yun, do you want me to be so clear as a girl?" Chang Mo said: "I have been inconvenient these days, do you understand what it means?" "It is indeed inconvenient, and I know that you are inconvenient, but in this case, everyone is inconvenient." Xu Yun said: "I am not as convenient as you." Chang Mo was speechless: "I mean, me, personal inconvenience! A girl''s physical inconvenience! You are really stupid, do you have to say that I have taken a vacation? How do I deal with this? Xu Yun''s cold sweat, is that coincidence? This happened just after coming out of the Hong Kong and Macao prison? "Don''t be funny." Lin Ge said: "Brother, she must be thinking of a moth, don''t take care of her, I don''t believe that there is such a coincidence." "Do you think a girl would joke about this kind of thing? My own menstrual cycle is clearer than anyone else, and your men don''t understand women''s troubles at all." Chang Mo said: "It doesn''t matter ... I''m in your hands anyway, You do nt believe it, and I ca nt help it. Xu Yun thinks that Chang Mo is really not kidding: "Then we are all men and we didn''t bring that thing with you, you ..." "Isn''t there a supermarket there? Is it expensive for you to buy a bag for me?" Chang Mo shook his head helplessly: "Are men all so stingy?" Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "Go, buy it." "I''m dizzy, brother, you asked me to buy that thing as a big man. I''m so sorry." Lin Ge said: "I''m not going, I''m going to go by yourself. I haven''t bought Fang Ya ..." "Where is so much nonsense?" Xu Yun said: "Let you go, you go, hurry up! Don''t waste time." Lin Ge was reluctant to go, hey, the woman of this year is really difficult to serve, obviously a prisoner, and so many problems. "Should I get rid of it?" Chang Mo said: "In this way, I can''t do anything at all, otherwise you really helped me in, you helped me." Xu Yun had a black thread, which really meant that he didn''t do anything at all: "Then I will open the handcuffs for you, but the feet will not work." "Are you splitting your legs like this?" Chang Mo pointed to Xu Yun''s feet: "Otherwise you try to show me one." "How can''t be separated." Xu Yun finished, and came to an M-shaped squat: "This is definitely enough." Changmo didn''t quarrel with Xu Yun anymore, nor did he bargain, and put his hands in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun took Changmo to the door of the women''s bathroom, and explained to everyone embarrassedly, saying that everyone should wait for a while before entering the bathroom. Changmo is dangerous, so Xu Yun does not want to have any accidents. However, no woman even ignored Xu Yun''s words, but still came in and out. After all, it was a high-speed service area. Everyone was in a hurry. They all rushed to the service area to go to the bathroom to deal with their own problems. At this time, Lin Ge also bought back what he should buy, and also bought several things: "Daily use, night use, what kind of messy wing protection, I do nt understand, bought four kinds, do nt give me another Picky. " "You are still a little clever." Changmo took the thing Lin Ge handed to her and wanted to go inside. But the people inside didn''t come out yet. Xu Yun stopped her and continued to communicate with the masses, hoping to understand that no one went in again under the obstruction of him and Lin Ge. After all the people inside came out, Xu Yun Let Changmo go in. Chang Mo snorted, thinking they were all superfluous. Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to stay at the door. He was going to turn around to avoid any unexpected situation. And at this moment, a woman brought three strong men and came over with a stubborn voice in her mouth: "Two men, stinky, shameless, blocking the door of the women''s toilet to prevent us from going in." ! I can''t hold it anymore, it''s dripping out! " "Go! Today, we must educate and educate the two kings and eight calves!" The three sturdy men approached Lin Ge angrily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2363: Create opportunity in chaos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s the matter of a big and small guy blocking the door of the women''s toilet ?!" The sturdy man walking in the front rolled up his sleeves and rushed away from the crowd angrily. Upon seeing this, Lin Ge hurriedly explained: "Sorry for you, we are escorting a very dangerous criminal to Yanjing, and he is on duty. Because this criminal is too dangerous, we have to stop them from coexisting with her. The toilet is dangerous. " "Dangerous fart," said the sturdy man: "What criminal? Can it be so dangerous? Don''t tease you here. If it''s really such a dangerous person, why don''t you **** it back by other means and drive to Yanjing? "Huh, there are still twenty hours left before the fool will arrange that." "You really don''t know his danger. Their people have already jumped off the plane and escaped, so we are the safest way to do this." Lin Ge said: "So even if something happens, we Give timely control. " Some people look surprised, but some people do nt believe it at all, and think this statement is too exaggerated. "Brother, you are such a big bragger!" The sturdy man snorted: "Then let me see how capable you are and can be arranged to **** such an important prisoner! If even I were uniformed No, let me **** the female prisoner for you! Ah? Hahaha, what do you say! " The Huaxia people like to watch the excitement. When they heard this, they started to coax and all wanted to see Lin Ge''s suffering. Compared with Lin Ge''s stature compared with this sturdy man, it is really far away. It is a world apart. Those five big and three big men, dealing with Lin Ge is like an eagle catching a chicken. So no one would be optimistic about Lin Ge. They all think that this guy who says what super mission is to be a bragging king. Lin Ge is really the kind of person who does nt want to lose his face. Seeing this burly man, he does nt know how to live or die, and he is so bullish. Seeing how many people want to see his jokes, he was not happy at the time. Okay, okay, if you want to die, the old man will complete you! The sturdy man pounced in front of Lin Ge, but Lin Ge was a clouded hand, struggling to directly pull the sturdy man to the ground! After all, it''s the door of the toilet. The footsteps of people coming and going are not very clean. If you drop a dog to eat shit, that face will grow big! "Brother! Are you okay? Let''s see how we learn this lesson now!" The other two were not happy at the time. "I can deal with him myself!" The sturdy man doesn''t want to lose himself because of this. This face must be recovered by himself. If the three of them bully each other, then what can he say! Lin Ge said helplessly: "It''s almost done, don''t really force me to shoot, I don''t have time to play with you now." "Less blowing!" If this sturdy man didn''t press Lin Ge under his own hands, he would never be able to express his wickedness. Changmo naturally heard the messy voice outside. She knew that this was her chance. Although he could nt open the anklet on his feet for a while, but her hands moved freely, she had a chance. There is no official holiday for Changmo, and there is nothing to go to the bathroom at all. Her only purpose is to escape. The farce at the door of the women''s toilet gave Changmo a chance. She quickly moved her footsteps and rushed directly to the rear window, leaping with ease. Although the rear window is not large, it is still possible to escape easily with Chang Mo''s slim figure. However, just when Chang Mo just protruded half of his body, Xu Yun''s familiar voice came over: "Chang Mo, the basic trust between us may be lost because of your small actions. " Chang Mo was stunned, and Xu Yun, who was still blocking her at the door, actually went behind! What''s in this guy''s mind? ! "I ... I just look at what''s behind ..." Chang Mo didn''t even know why he had to explain. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "If you''re really in the menstrual period, you certainly wouldn''t dare to do such a big activity? Will it leak? ... Don''t forget that you are wearing white pants." "You!" Chang Mo wanted to be angry but didn''t find a reason to make him angry. At this time, the sturdy man who was pressing Lin Ge step by step suddenly became angry, and he did not take advantage of it many times, making him uncomfortable and completely out of control! What made Lin Ge even more annoying was that this guy was so angry that he didn''t care about his face anymore. With a wave of his hand, all three of them rushed to Lin Ge! Lin Ge didn''t show mercy to them this time. All three of them fell into the women''s toilet in one stroke. All the onlookers looked surprised, which was too exaggerated, so that an inconspicuous young man could solve the three strong men so lightly. Hearing the sound, Chang Mo did nt waste time with Xu Yun, and jumped back directly to see the three people who fell into the bathroom. She did nt even hesitate. A swinging leg kicked one of them directly into the compartment of the women s toilet. At that moment, the wastepaper basket was overturned, and all the aunt''s wiping shit, urine, and aunt were covered, and the person was put on the wall and passed out. The other didn''t end well. He was kicked in the chin by Chang Mo. His body spun on the floor and flew out, which was cleaner than mopping the floor. And people have completely lost consciousness because of nerve stimulation. The last one was picked up directly by Changmo and grabbed his neck. Because everything that happened inside was too fast, Lin Ge didn''t have time to respond. When he responded, Chang Mo had pinched the sturdy man out of the toilet: "Go back! Or I''ll let him die ! " rub! Lin Ge almost didn''t get angry with himself. Just now I shouldn''t have the brain fever to kick these three people into the women''s toilet! This **** boy had eaten his own evil, and regret was too late. All these three **** are making trouble, it is really upsetting him. Now the onlookers are also aware of the dangers. They are hiding far away one by one. No wonder people say that the guys inside are dangerous. This is really not a dangerous sentence. This is too dangerous, it is terrible. Seeing that the sturdy man was strangled with breath, he also realized what was dangerous. "Changmo, we will take you back now and you won''t have any major problems. After all, you haven''t committed anything in China. If you kill this person today, you will have touched the laws of China. That is Our laws in China cannot be tolerated! "Lin Ge said:" You better think about whether you want to do it! " Chang Mo sneered: "I bring you to China and there is no way to live. Do you still want to lie to me? I tell you, I know very well that I can only save myself! There is no way to go." "You let the people go first, we have to discuss everything!" Lin Ge panicked, why didn''t Xu Yun come yet. After Xu Yun realized that something was unexpected, he rushed back as soon as possible, and by this time Changmo had taken control of the hostage. "Changmo! Lin Ge said just now! You didn''t violate Huaxia''s laws, we wouldn''t treat you like that! Your current behavior is touching Huaxia''s laws, so that''s not fun. ! "Xu Yun said:" You are awake! " "I am sober than any of you! Of course, you won''t treat me if you catch me back. I''m still your bait! You still want to fish me!" Chang Mo said angrily: "I won''t admit my fate now, Even if you kill me, I will not let you do it! " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "We don''t mean that." "You really treat me as a fool? You don''t mean that? When you were too crooked, you were trapped by three or two people. Now that you are on the mainland, how many of you are waiting to deal with us?" Chang Mo sneered: "Xu Yun, if I kill these people today, then you forced me! I believe that any of these people have made mistakes, and death will not be wronged!" "What conditions do you have? Let''s talk about it carefully. My bottom line is that you can''t hurt people. If you hurt people, there is no room for maneuver." Xu Yun said: "Changmo, I believe you also think clearly about what should be done. Do, what shouldn''t be done. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do! " "It depends on what way you gave me to go." Chang Mo said: "Promise my terms, I won''t move anyone with a finger." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2364: Retrograde pursuit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You said." Xu Yun said: "The premise is not to hurt passers-by." "What kind of worry do you have about this kind of person? If it wasn''t for this kind of person''s incoordination, how could I have a chance? Xu Yun, as long as no one broke the order, there would be no accident. People have broken the order, why do you have to worry about such people? "Chang Mo was puzzled. Xu Yun didn''t answer Changmo''s words: "I only ask you what conditions you have. This is probably not a difficult question to answer?" "Leave the armed explosion-proof **** car for me, you all find a private car to let them take you out of the service area!" Chang Mo said: "As long as you leave, I will let people go." After all, this is a high-speed, and retrograde is absolutely prohibited on the highway. If Xu Yun and they got on the bus and left, this matter was really difficult to handle. "There is no room for negotiation." Chang Mo said: "If not, I will kill a few people here, anyway, I have been mentally prepared, I will not be soft because of anything. As long as you give me enough opportunities, I will not put myself in a desperate situation. " "Okay, I promise you." Xu Yun said: "I can give the car to you, and we can leave here. As long as you don''t hurt people, I can promise you anything." "Brother! Did you make a mistake ?!" Lin Ge was dumbfounded at the time, which promised too much pleasure? "No, there is another condition, Ebola, I will take Ebola." Chang Mo said: "If you do not agree, I guarantee that it is not only him who died here ..." Lin Ge was angry at that time: "You have a dream! What kind of good things do you want? If you have one, you will kill one and let me see. Do nt use this to threaten us! I will tell you, you do nt do anything today. It s easy to say, if you dare to commit something, then you really ca nt live! " Chang Mo snorted: "Threatening me? Do you think I am really afraid of this threat? Don''t joke, now I''m threatening you, don''t confuse things." "Brother, we absolutely can''t promise her, that is tantamount to letting the tiger return to the mountain! Have you ever thought about the consequences of letting her escape?" Lin Ge said: "It''s simply an unpredictable danger. Brother, I definitely don''t support your obedience. Her decision! It is also a last resort to sacrifice when necessary! " Without reaching the most critical moment, Xu Yun will never sacrifice any ordinary people. This is the difference between his identity and responsibilities. If he is like Lin Ge, he was handed over when he was a child. Although the training he received was hard, But the education of mind and thought is completely different. As a member of the Dragon Nurate team, Xu Yun has another layer of responsibility. For everyone in the whole society, they have a responsibility to protect. Therefore, he is different from Lin Ge. Lin Ge can choose to give up the life of an ordinary person without hesitation to seize Changmo, but Xu Yun can never. He has no way to accept such a decision, and no way to make himself suffer such a sacrifice. "Okay, I promise you." Xu Yun did not listen to Lin Ge''s advice. "Brother! You are confused!" Lin Ge shouted. Xu Yun believes that there is still a chance, because the high-speed only has one direction, although they have to leave by car first. After all, Changmo had asked for a car from them, which meant that she would definitely drive on the road. As long as he had a little patience, he still had a chance to solve the problem. It was because Xu Yun had such an idea that he dared to let Changmo leave. This is already the land of China, and Xu Yun is confident that those who let him go will seize it again. "This woman''s ghost idea is too much, we must not go according to her meaning, brother, you must consider it clearly." Lin Ge still insisted on his advice: "Never make such a decision, this Will ruin everything! " Xu Yun was extremely determined: "I have already decided, so don''t say more." "It is Xu Yun, okay! Since you promised me, then I will never let you down. As long as you find a car to take you away, I will let the people go and say it!" There is nothing good about ink. Go find a car. " At this time a young man suddenly stood out from the crowd watching in the distance: "I will take you away ..." "Thanks." Xu Yun didn''t reject the kindness of this brave young man. He and Lin Ge also have two other people arranged by the Hong Kong and Macao police, all of whom have to leave with this person. This young man is alone. The car is a performance car Mercedes-Benz A45AMG. Because he is a self-driving backpacker, he is in the car. Nothing to pack. Although five people in a car are a little crowded, they can sit there. Satisfied with this car Xu Yun, the AMG aerodynamic components provided by the A45 can make it more like a street version of a racing car with 360 horsepower and a peak torque of 450Nm, which is definitely a super-performance steel gun. After a few people got into the car, the owner of the steel cannon said: "Several buddies, I really want to help. You can see that you are not ordinary people, and that woman is not so ordinary. I''ll drive as you please. " "Thank you brother, this car will be requisitioned by me." Xu Yun said: "I will compensate for any problems." "Then see you outside." The young car owner said: "I am a car player, and I can handle it if something goes wrong. How do you need me to cooperate?" "You just sit back." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun drove himself, and five people directly used the high-speed gate, and at this moment, Chang Mo pushed the man in his hand away! Xu Yun, who saw all this in the rearview mirror, was finally relieved. However, what everyone did not expect was that Changmo did nothing to wait, quickly got on the train, and even drove the armed explosion-proof **** car to go retrograde! Seeing this scene, Xu Yun stopped with a single foot brake, and what Changmo did was really unexpected for Xu Yun! She didn''t even care about such dangerous behaviors, it was too dangerous! But Xu Yun can''t watch her just leave! Ebola is still in the car! Absolutely not! "Brother, what to do!" Lin Ge was anxious at first glance. Xu Yun looked back at the two people arranged by the Hong Kong and Macao police and the young man who lent them the car and said: "Brother, you lent me this car! You get off the car with my two brothers and wait, I will definitely The car will be returned to you! Retrograde is too dangerous. " "Yes, you can drive as you please," the young man said generously: "It is an honor for me to help." "Thank you brother!" Xu Yun said. The two Hong Kong and Macau police officers also agreed with Xu Yun''s arrangement. After all, they were only drivers who came to give away people and did not want to cause trouble. "I will chase you back." Xu Yun said. The three quickly got out of the car, Xu Yun made a U-turn after crossing the gate, and rushed out directly in reverse! This road is certainly thrilling, Lin Ge firmly grasped the handle on the side of the co-pilot and raised a breath. High-speed retrograde is a very dangerous thing, Xu Yun is too clear in his heart, and the speed of Changmo''s evacuation is very, very fast, which makes Xu Yun feel a little uneasy. If something goes wrong, this will inevitably cause a disaster! Car accidents are fiercer than tigers, and car destruction is inevitable. Xu Yun regretted his decision. After all, Ebola was still in the car. If something unexpected happened, the fruit would be unpredictable. The two cars went crazy like this one after the other, and the entire highway was shocked by this retrograde scene. Because the car they borrowed from Xu Yun performed very well, it was not a problem to catch up with the **** car that Changmo drove away. It''s just that although this armed explosion-proof **** car doesn''t drive to a very high speed, it is already amazing. "Change location with me, find a way to parallel, I want to get on the bus." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge. Lin Ge was dumbfounded when he heard it: "Brother, it''s very dangerous at such a fast speed! We can''t finish changing positions in the car at all. If you have to do this, then I''m on!" After talking about Lin Ge, he brought the safety to him. It was too risky. He couldn''t let Xu Yun do it. "That''s too dangerous!" Xu Yun said: "Listen to my orders!" "Brother, I won''t listen to you this time." Lin Ge said as he fell down the window, his hand stretched out to buckle the roof, and the whole person turned over on the roof with a drill! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2365: Torn roof Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge has climbed to the top of the car, and Xu Yun has no way to stop it. The current situation does not allow him to discuss it. He can only solve the problem before it happens, otherwise it will only get worse! Several direct-moving cars roared beside the car with their horns. Lin Ge on the roof almost felt that his ears were almost deaf! It is estimated that those drivers are about to scold them in their hearts! Changmo realized that Xu Yun''s car had already caught up, and the speed of the car was increasing little by little, and she kept changing lanes, constantly adding danger to Xu Yun! Both retrograde and forward vehicles are so fast, and at the same distance, the combined speed of the two vehicles is even more amazing! So many times after Changmo changed lanes to avoid vehicles, the response time left to Xu Yun was less than a second to respond. Because Xu Yun''s vision was blocked, he couldn''t see the traffic in front of him. Fortunately, the car''s performance was good enough, and several violent lane changes did not cause a rollover. Lin Ge on the roof of the car is really bad. The violent contrast of tossing makes him feel that his stomach has turned over and over. This is the craziest thing he has done in his life. Lin Ge was on the roof of the car, and his vision was better. He watched the road conditions in front of him improve, and hysterically shouted: "Change lane! Overtaking! Parallel! Quick ...!" The huge wind resistance made it difficult for Lin Ge to speak. Almost all the voices were blown back into the stomach by the wind, and Xu Yun could not hear it at all. Bang Bang Bang! Lin Ge knocked **** the roof a few times, Xu Yun realized that Lin Ge wanted to send him a message, saying that this brother was a brother, tacit understanding was essential, Xu Yun immediately realized Lin Ge s meaning, and the throttle went straight to the end. The car''s speed also quickly pointed to eight thousand! Xu Yun directly wants to force overtaking! But Changmo will not give him this opportunity. Changmo sees Xu Yun''s car popping up in the rearview mirror, and immediately stops passing, directly blocking the way Xu Yun wants to go! Xu Yun can only suppress the speed just to be lifted, trying to overtake from the other side. However, Chang Mo, who had already been vigilant, did not give Xu Yun any chance at all, and Xu Yun failed to overtake many times. At this moment, a large high-truck truck transporting logs came in front! This car is empty! Lin Ge turned and drilled back into the car: "Brother, the height of the chassis in front of the car is at least more than one meter! And our car itself is also low, the owner also lowered the body, the car is lying! Do we have Opportunity to drill under the car? " "It''s too dangerous!" Xu Yun said, after all, this is not a pure bottom sports car. Even if the car is changed, the body is very prone. The height of this body is more than 1.3 meters, so Xu Yun must not take risks. Once it can''t pass, this matter It''s troublesome. "This speed, as long as you control the direction, at most the roof is cut off, we have a chance to pass through!" Lin Ge said seriously. Xu Yun was stunned. He looked at Lin Ge and Lin Ge laid his head down! As soon as Xu Yun gritted his teeth, his heart crossed, and he changed the car directly! The oncoming huge truck rushed over black! Xu Yun stepped on the accelerator and the car roared towards the bottom of the big car! The chassis of the big car directly cut through the roof of their small steel gun and drove past! Xu Yun and Lin Ge only heard a burst of steel tearing, and the entire car roof they drove was completely torn away! Only the damaged windshield was left in front of it. The quality of this car is so **** good! This is Xu Yun''s first feeling! And his hands clenching the steering wheel were also a little painful, just as long as the direction was slightly loose, they would crash and die. I''m afraid that the big car driver can''t believe the scene just now is true. He really can''t believe that a car is digging into the car under his head! This is not shooting speed and passion! Was it just a dream? Because his car was driving normally, the driver of the big car wandered his head a bit, wondering if this was a reality. It seems that this fatigue driving is too serious, and it has produced such a terrible illusion. It was because Xu Yun went down the throttle and their car got under the big car, which gave them the opportunity to surpass Changmo. The roof is cut off, and Lin Ge is also more convenient. Just when Xu Yun''s car surpassed a body of Changmo, Lin Ge jumped up and down, and he was lying on the roof of the armed explosion-proof car! Although he didn''t catch it the first time, and almost the whole person was thrown out, Lin Ge still grabbed the armor on the roof at a critical moment. call! Lin Geqiang endured the danger of being thrown out and let out a long sigh of relief! If this was a careless accident just now, he would surely fall so that no one knows it, it is totally unrecognizable, and he is dead. Lin Ge successfully lay in the car, Xu Yun also completed the task! Changmo saw that Xu Yun''s car had become like this, and the people in the car also jumped out. She didn''t care if Lin Ge was on the top of her car. She flung the steering wheel and squeezed into Xu Yun! Xu Yun hurriedly stepped on the brakes, and the time difference was almost just right. When Chang Mo threw himself over the body, he just scratched Xu Yun''s headlights, and even a little collision made Xu Yun almost overturn. Without his years of experience, no one can control this situation. Although the performance steel gun has good performance, but it really collides with this big guy, it is not cheap to earn. After Xu Yun obediently followed Changmo, he did not try to surpass. Lin Ge will leave the rest to him, and now all his opportunities are in him. Lin Ge must not humiliate his mission, but unfortunately the door of the car is locked, and even the bullets of the whole car can''t penetrate through! Lin Ge wanted to go in because there was no chance at all. At this moment, Lin Ge suddenly thought of the sunroof. Although the sunroof of this car is also explosion-proof, Lin Ge can find a way to remove it! Correct! Lin Ge directly took out the dagger in the hand of seizure he seized. This dagger is very sharp, and even steel can be cut directly! Although it took some effort, Lin Ge still found an opportunity. He grasped the roof tightly in one hand and began to cut the iron skin around the skylight with the dagger in the other. Because there is a circuit in this place, there must be a weak spot. After hearing the strange noise from the roof of the car, Changmo immediately realized that something was wrong! It must be the other party! Changmo started to change lanes even crazier! The seven meats and eight vegetarians that gave Lin Ge away! The deadliest thing is that Chang Mo suddenly slammed on the brakes and the steering wheel turned sharply! The whole car turned around 180 degrees! Fortunately, just before this half a second, Lin Ge put the dagger into the roof of the car! Grab the dagger with both hands! This was not left behind by Chang Mo. After Chang Mo flicked his head and turned around, he immediately slammed on the throttle and rushed towards Xu Yun! She would rather be killed by a car, and never let herself fall into their hands! Xu Yun was shocked by the cold sweat at that time and slammed in the direction, and the car rushed directly under the highway! It was the kung fu at this moment that Xu Yun pressed the seat belt and the whole person flew towards the roof of this armed explosion-proof **** vehicle! The Mercedes-Benz A45 with excellent performance and modification is thus scrapped! Falling outside the highway will only leave a wreckage. Lin Ge grinned and looked at Xu Yun, who was looking for survival, and pointed to the skylight under the dagger! Without saying anything, Xu Yun directly raised his elbow, and an extremely brutal collision would smash the skylight above the cockpit! The skylight fell directly, which really surprised Changmo! Chang Mo never expected that they would still be able to catch up with themselves! it is good! Since I can''t escape, I will die together! Chang Mo glared at Lin Ge fiercely, loosened the steering wheel, and directly opened the door and jumped out! Xu Yun quickly fell into the driver''s seat at the sunroof, quickly grabbed Changmo who was jumping, stabilized the steering wheel, and stepped on the accelerator! Changmo struggled desperately. Xu Yun had to let go of her hands to control her. Fortunately, Lin Ge also got into the car at the gap of the sunroof and quickly controlled the steering wheel, which prevented the car from rolling over. After a few tens of meters of drag, the car finally stopped, and Lin Ge also adjusted the steering wheel little by little to park the car in the emergency lane. After the car stopped completely, Xu Yun quickly turned off! Tossing Changmo to the ground outside the car, he jumped out of the car immediately. Lin Ge turned on the double flashing lights, and quickly got out of the car to find the triangle warning sign and threw it a few tens of meters behind the car. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2366: Renewed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This crazy high-speed pursuit is finally over! It was only then that Lin Ge realized that he was still sweating a lot in this situation, and now he was feeling cold when he was blown by the wind, and his entire clothes were soaked with intense sweat. Chang Mo, who failed to escape, just sat on the ground like that, she didn''t understand why! Why is the goddess of luck always looking to the other side! She never gave her a chance! Even if she failed to escape, Xu Yun was even deprived of her chance to die! In such a dangerous situation, Xu Yun just stopped her! what is this! Could it be impossible for oneself to escape Xu Yun''s palm! No, she must not admit her life like this, she must not be planted in Xu Yun''s hands. "Do you still want to escape? When do you want to escape?" Xu Yun saw Changmo wanting to stand up again, and said coldly: "It''s almost enough. If you go on like this, there will be no result at all. Only the injured It''s you. " "I just want to die." Chang Mo said: "But even if I die, you won''t let me die, do you?" "There are still many things that you can''t die until you have figured it out." Xu Yun said: "Death is too simple, but I won''t let you die until I understand everything about your eyes." "You are the cruelest person I have ever seen in this world!" Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun bitterly: "Why do you deprive me of my power, my own life, and my right to deal with it!" Xu Yun grabbed Chang Mo and said to Lin Ge: "Handcuff her to me! I will never give her any chance until Yanjing." Lin Ge said nothing, handcuffed Changmo''s hands, everything is not Changmo''s right now, and Changmo has not done too much resistance. Even if she could not escape, she was prevented from committing suicide. What else could she do? Chang Mo really recognized her as a waste! Wasteless people! Perhaps this time, without her coming out, the task will not reach this point, and it will not fail so much? Blame yourself, everything is too useless! Changmo really hates too much, not only hates Xu Yun, but also hates himself, or hates himself even more! "Go, don''t think about running again, we won''t give you a chance." Lin Ge said: "You save yourself, but also give us peace of mind." Xu Yun didn''t talk much and returned to the driver''s seat. He knew that Changmo would not run again. If there was a chance, she must be begging for death. So now he will never give Changmo any chance. After Lin Ge put Changmo in the car, Xu Yun started the car. Lin Ge opened the small window at the partition between the cabin and the cockpit and asked, "Brother, what can I do if that car is abandoned for other people?" "Loss of money." Xu Yun said: "You are only responsible for keeping my eyes on me. Don''t think about anything else." "Understood." Lin Ge nodded, and began to figure it out. Such a bare car would cost between four and five hundred thousand yuan. I am afraid that the cost of this modification will probably cost nearly half of the car. Hey, this long Mo is really pitting, and this has caused such a big trouble. When Xu Yun drove back to the service area, there were already several police cars in the service area. It is estimated that this was really too big, so it was so alarming. The police were surrounding the two Hong Kong and Macau police officers asking what they were, and they all cooperated in showing their IDs, which were quickly verified. The owner of the Mercedes-Benz A45 was very sharp-eyed, and when he saw the armed explosion-proof **** coming, he immediately pointed out and yelled, "Come back! Come back!" And he soon realized that his car did not come back. Xu Yun got out of the car, and the police immediately came around. Two people from Hong Kong and Macau police saw that the roof of the car had been lifted, and they were dumbfounded at the time. Was it too much play? The car can be made like this, what happened in the end, I am afraid there will be a thousand kinds of answers in a thousand people. "Dude ... you two are back, what about my car?" The young man was a little bit confused after seeing the two. "Brother, your car may be scrapped, but you can rest assured that we are subject to official requisition, and we will definitely compensate you." Lin Ge hurriedly said: "Don''t feel bad, wait for this matter to be dealt with, and we will pay the compensation You will never lose a point. " Xu Yun had money on his body and was very generous in his shots. He directly handed a card to Lin Ge: "How much does it cost you to help him turn around? It''s embarrassing to break someone''s car. How can I ask for it?" Something else. " Lin Ge has nothing to say. It is true. The fact is that they broke other people''s cars. This is really no wonder that others. "Let''s go ..." Lin Ge took the bank card. He really felt distressed when he swiped it. After all, it was official business. If something went wrong, it would be too unreasonable. Because this money was earned by Xu Yun on Wang Jinjin, it was not a serious matter at all. Apart from donating to the orphanage, the other Xu Yun was not used at all, and this kind of unjust money was not suitable for keeping. Xu Yun originally thought that after returning to China, she transferred all the rest to Lilian and asked her to use it as an aid to the orphanage. "The car doesn''t matter, you guys are all right!" This young man is not like a person who lacks money. Although he loves his car, after all, he spent a lot of effort to modify it, but it will not be like this: "So She was stopped in a short time, how did you do it? " Everyone has curiosity, but unfortunately it is not when he is curious, the police people came to interrupt him immediately: "Please don''t hinder the official business, we are dealing with the matter now!" "Sorry, it''s causing trouble to your local police." Xu Yun said to the police: "We have something important now, so we can''t explain too much. I believe you have learned something about the police in Hong Kong and Macau. I Not much to say, I just need to leave as soon as possible and rush to Yanjing. " "I know you have something important to go to Yanjing. You see, otherwise, we will arrange a police car **** to **** you to the next city highway, and also contact them to prepare a police escort, which will be much safer!" "It''s not necessary anymore. The more it is, the easier it is to cause trouble." Xu Yun refused: "Thank you for your kindness. If there is nothing that needs our cooperation, we will take a step first." Lin Ge was stunned: "Brother, how do you spend this money on him?" "Don''t worry, don''t worry." The youth said: "You just said that you are going to Yanjing, and I also have to drive to Yanjing by myself, otherwise ... you will take me along the way, and after Yanjing, Find another place to transfer money to me? " It s not too much for others to make this request. He also has to hurry up when he scraps his car, because he has nt been able to return the money to others. Will give? Now that society is so restless, it is necessary to be more careful when going out. "Okay, then you will follow our car. I will return the money to you after Yanjing, and you just calculate how much your car is worth." Xu Yun said: "Get on the car, but we have no time along the way. What scenery to enjoy. " The young man grinned: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t mind, as long as it can take me to Yanjing, as for the car money ... I really don''t count." "Don''t hack us, I tell you, I know how to modify, and I can understand how much it costs." Lin Ge warned, fearing that the kid lion would speak. However, this guy is really not black: "The cost of modification cannot be counted. Those who sell cars are following these rules. I will not give you a modification fee. I bought this car as soon as it came out. I m half a million, so I do nt lose. " When Lin Ge heard this, it was quite real. Now such good young people are rare: "Enjoy enough, get in the car!" Xu Yun politely said a few words to the local police, and then quickly got on the bus. The two people from the Hong Kong and Macao police also returned to the cockpit, but this time it became a convertible. It''s different. The cool wind was blowing down from the top of my head, to be honest, it felt really bad. Although the conditions are harder, the road still has to go down. The two can only start on the road without crying. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2367: suspicious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Bi Sheng." The young man appeared to be particularly active after he got on the bus. This was the first time he took this kind of car. Although he loves cars, he usually buys and changes many cars on weekdays. The armed **** has nt really sat: "Hey, my house is driving Pizza Hut, there are shops in more than a dozen cities across the country, and Yanjing also. I will give you a super diamond card, and I do nt need money to eat." Lin Ge was also interested when he heard it: "I can''t see it, young and promising, Pizza Hut chain, does Shenjiang have a store? If there is a store, I will definitely go for it." "Yes, there is!" Said the young man, "whatever is popular or not is all friends, just go and give me a face. I am not young and promising, all of them are working hard for the family, I just enjoy the success, I don''t have anything else What is my hobby, I like to fool cars. But I can see that you two are definitely not ordinary people. " Are your eyes poisonous? Can''t say that ... after all, anyone can guess that Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s identities are not ordinary. People with ordinary identities can''t make this kind of car, and ordinary people don''t have the courage to play retrograde pursuits, and ordinary people don''t. After a car was scrapped, he survived. Bi Sheng looked at Changmo from top to bottom, and whispered to Lin Ge: "What did the woman commit crimes, so much movement, **** directly from Hong Kong and Macau to Yanjing? Killed or set fire? Or ... big drug dealer ? But I read the news and said that there are a lot of beautiful young girls because of this becoming a drug lord. " "This is a state secret, you don''t have to ask more." Lin Ge said, he saw Xu Yun hadn''t spoken, and he knew it was time to be quiet. "Then she is definitely not easy." Bi Sheng said, his eyes did not know when it fell on the black suitcase: "What is this? High-tech computers? The kind often used in movies, When you open it, it looks like Transformers, and there are four screens directly? " Xu Yun took the black suitcase with Ebola directly in his hands. He had no mood to speak, but now the man had noticed that he had to speak. "I don''t care if you have any purpose. If you dare to play tricks, be careful." Xu Yun said: "Since you get in the car, be honest." Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Lin Ge is probably not calm, Xu Yun''s meaning is already very clear, this guy named Bi Sheng has a problem! Dare to be so close to them, it must not be a simple person! Lin Ge was vigilant at that time, it was really unrecognizable, and the sea water was incompetent. Just such a guy, can he still sparkle? "I''m sorry ... I don''t quite understand what you mean, buddy, you guys broke my car, I have to get on the bus with you to Yanjing." Bi Sheng''s face was a little ugly: "You say me like this, It seems that I have some impure motives. I ... I can''t accept it. " "If you can''t accept it, you have to accept it." Xu Yun said: "I never doubted you before you got on the bus, but you have a lot of words." "I don''t speak anymore," Bi Sheng said: "I don''t want to be misunderstood by you. I ... I''m just an ordinary person." Lin Ge pondered: "Brother, you may be a little too nervous, can''t there be anything? After all, he lent us a car. If he has a problem, is that still the case?" Bi Sheng didn''t speak anymore, and seemed a little angry. Xu Yun did not explain much: "Defense is a must." "I really should have learned this lesson. I knew that I wouldn''t drown this muddy water." Bi Sheng saw Xu Yun still doubting him, and he was very upset: "Forget it, hurry to the next city to find a bank, put The money is transferred to me, I will not go with you anymore. " Xu Yun refused, "The next destination of this car is Yanjing, and no other place will get off the highway." Bi Sheng resigned helplessly: "Forget it, anyway, the car is yours, just what you say, I have no right to choose." "Brother, this is not good, after all, people have helped us." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun''s eyes looked at Bi Sheng carefully: "I offered to help, and when I met someone like us, I wouldn''t be afraid or afraid, but I took the initiative to approach ... You said that there are many places in Pizza Hut in your home, and Shenjiang also has, only Unfortunately, I know that I know the owner of the Pizza Hut chain store in Shenjiang. " I wipe! Lin Ge s spear pointed directly at Bi Sheng, and this girl really fooled him. He took a useless card and took Fang Ya to eat pizza, and finally asked him for a few hundred or thousands. Cried. "Brother, there are so many Pizza Hut in Shenjiang, do you know which one is in my house?" Bi Shengdao said. "Then what do you mean?" Xu Yun said. "I do nt know myself, I said that before, all this is done at home, I just like to play with cars, change cars, I do nt have to do anything for the rich second generation, you do nt give me Wearing a high hat. "Bi Sheng said:" If you don''t want to believe me, really, it doesn''t matter if you let me get off now. " Xu Yun was only suspicious of Bi Sheng, and he was not sure that he had any motives. If the other party is really just a guy with no intention, just because of curiosity, then he drove the other party off the car, which is really unreasonable. Anyway, after all, he helped them a lot. Not because of Bi Sheng''s car, Xu Yun and Lin Ge may not be able to catch up with Changmo. "Don''t be angry, buddy, my brother is a little nervous." Lin Ge said: "Because this woman has many powerful associates, we have to guard against it." Chang Mo snorted and said disdainfully: "Just him? Also worthy of our heavenly eyes? Your eyes are really blind!" "Don''t we catch you when we were blind?" Lin Ge sneered immediately. Bi Sheng''s face was blank: "What is Tianyan?" "Don''t ask, don''t ask." Xu Yun said: "You helped us, we are very grateful, but I still have to warn you that this car is not so easy to sit in. You''d better not talk, it would only Let us doubt you more. " Bi Sheng shook his head helplessly: "People are not afraid of the slanting shadow, you don''t have to say it, I don''t ask, I just didn''t see what I should do." "That''s right." Lin Ge said: "We can''t help it. Who made a female devil killing and not blinking. You really have to be careful to avoid being used by her." Bi Sheng shuddered: "Murderer? I knew I shouldn''t have gotten into your car ... it''s too scary." "You can''t go down when you get on." Xu Yun said: "After following us to Yanjing, we will naturally have a way to check your identity. If the identity is correct, you can leave immediately. If not, I can only say I''m sorry." "I''m afraid that I won''t be able to be suffocated if I can''t get to Yanjing." Bi Sheng said: "Brother, don''t doubt me so much. You can ask me to prove it. It feels really uncomfortable to be wronged." Xu Yun said lightly: "Sorry, I can''t help it." There are two more people in the car who need to be vigilant, Lin Ge is more spirited, Changmo is now controlled, and the whole person is half dead because of the frustration. It is a false appearance disguised by Changmo. And that Bi Sheng was very honest under Lin Ge''s eyes, absolutely not doing anything he should not do, not touching what he should not touch. The boring Bi Sheng took out a box of cigarettes and wanted to smoke one, but the back compartment of the car was sealed, and he was a little embarrassed. After looking at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he handed them in front and said: Smoking? " Xu Yun took over the cigarette integration and directly refused: "Wait until you get off to let you smoke enough." "Hey, this can really kill people." Bi Sheng couldn''t help crying: "Well, I''m going to sleep. I''m really depressed in your car." "It''s just a matter of common sense." Xu Yun said: "It''s fast, but it will take a long time to get to Yanjing." Bi Sheng wanted to cry. This is really deceiving. He still has 18 or 9 hours'' drive to Yanjing. He still has to drive without stopping. "Sleep, you will be there when you wake up." Lin Ge can only give him such a best appeasement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2368: Grab the bank Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All the way to Yanjing, there was no more unexpected situation, and Changmo did not mean any resistance at all. She seemed to have completely accepted her destiny. Perhaps the retrograde escape on the high speed failed to completely blow her into the bottom of the valley. However, Bi Sheng didn''t talk too much nonsense, only occasionally complained that it was too boring and too boring. At the end of the gate at the Yanjing Expressway, the two drivers who were driving alternately were already exhausted. Although there weren''t many bumps along the way, there was also a huge vortex. In short, everything was over, and it would be the best. "Let''s find a bank first, and I will transfer the money to you." Xu Yun said: "Thank you for the matter, we and our task have not been completed, so don''t say much thanks." Bi Sheng stretched a lazy waist: "But it''s okay, that''s it, you brought me to Yanjing, and I thank you too. We''re evenly tied, find an ICBC, and after I transfer money to me Do nt disturb you, even if we part ways. "It''s like saying you walked your way through Yangyang, and I crossed my single bridge." Lin Ge grinned: "Dude, if you have a chance to see you later, please invite you to dinner." "There must be a chance." Bi Shengdao said: "This life is about a destiny, as long as there is a destiny, everything is possible." Xu Yun signaled that the people in the cockpit could find a bank to make the transfer as soon as possible. About half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of an Industrial and Commercial Bank of China. "I''ll do it, brother." Lin Ge said: "You can feel more at ease when you look in the car." Xu Yun handed the bank card to Lin Ge: "You know the password." "Yeah." Lin Ge opened the door and got out of the car with Bi Sheng and left. On this way, he was also sitting on the road, his muscles and bones were tight, and after stretching a lazy waist, his bones cracked. Bi Sheng twisted his neck: "If it weren''t for you to have a task now, I will definitely take you to Pizza Hut to have a big meal, to prove to you that my family is really open to Pizza Hut, and will definitely not lie to you. Your big brother still Do nt believe me ... Hey, it s a little sad. " "Don''t mind the buddy, anyone will doubt it." Lin Ge said: "You don''t know our experience of this time, if you know it, you will definitely not think so." The two of them walked into the bank while chatting. The bank was always overcrowded. People who often go to the bank to do business know this. Even the front of the self-service machine is lined up with many people. Lin Ge went to press a number, and looked at seven or eighty people, gave up decisively, and directly took Bi Sheng to the party in front of the self-service machine. There are deposits and withdrawals in front of the self-service machine, and everything is done. It took 20 minutes to wait. Lin Ge asked Bi Sheng for a bank card number while preparing to transfer money using a self-service machine. But at this time, Bi Sheng did not know where to take out a very small pistol, aimed at the ceiling is a shot! After a loud noise! He shouted, "Grab the bank!" Lin Ge was in a circle! What the **** is this guy doing? Without waiting for Lin Ge''s reaction, the whole bank lobby was a mess, some people were holding their heads and drilling under the table, and some were desperately running outside the bank! In an instant, everything was messed up! The staff in the bank were dumbfounded. After all, the gun was on. Someone immediately pressed the alarm. The lobby manager who served in the lobby hurried to find a place to hide. Even the security guard equipped with a baton knew that he was not a gunjacker No one dared to fight against the bandit''s opponent. However, due to his professional ethics, a security guard took advantage of it and rushed over! But the result was that Bi Sheng was shot, and he was lying in the pool of blood at that time! "You **** crazy!" Lin Ge didn''t respond just now, and was pushed out by the chaotic crowd for several meters. When the reaction came, Bi Sheng had shot and hurt people! Hearing Lin Ge''s cry, Bi Sheng aimed the gun directly at Lin Ge. Fortunately, Lin Ge responded quickly and jumped out before Bi Sheng pulled the trigger! This shot was considered to have not hit him. "Everyone lie down !! Everyone lie down !!" Lin Ge was afraid of the lunatic hurting innocent people, shouting while avoiding bullets! Those innocent people who are in a hurry are easily hit by bullets. There was a mess of porridge inside the bank, and it didn''t stop outside. When Xu Yun heard the gunshots in the bank, the first reaction rushed out! Guns were fired in so many places, and this must be a big deal. And followed by two shots, which made Xu Yun feel relieved. Carrying Ebola in one hand, he jumped out of the car directly, and turned around and told the two people in the cockpit: "Help me to stare at people !!" But Xu Yun''s words hadn''t fallen yet. Several people who wore grimace masks during the day rushed out. A white grimace directly pulled out the iron chain and set it inside the car skylight. The driver inside was flushed with his face, and he couldn''t even breathe. Obviously, the other party is very purposeful and well-planned. When he comes up, he will kill the driver, so he has no plans to let this car leave again! Xu Yun wouldn''t just watch the person arranged by the Hong Kong and Macao police dies in China. That would be too embarrassing for him! As soon as Xu Yun stepped on the pedal, the whole person jumped to the top of the car and hit the white grimace on the neck, kicking the person directly. The driver in the driver''s seat was almost exhaled, and after being released, he sighed a few breaths and began to cough continuously. The one on the co-pilot was also terrified with cold sweat. They didn''t know what happened to this accident. Xu Yun was soon surrounded by several people with ghost masks, black masks, purple masks, and red masks. Because the situation was so chaotic, Xu Yun simply had no time to figure out how many people were there . These people attacked Xu Yun almost at the same time! Moreover, the attack on Xu Yun by the upper, middle and lower three roads is completely prepared! Xu Yun still has Ebola virus weapons in his hands to protect, so it is impossible to spread all his arms and feet. Shout to the two in the cockpit: "Drive!" You can''t hesitate at this time. However, everything didn''t wait for Xu Yun''s reaction. Almost at the same time, several people rushed in front of the car, and there was a shot at the car glass! The crackling bullets flew around, and even Xu Yun had to quickly jump out of the car to escape. Although the car''s windshield is bulletproof, it is smashed and blurred by bullets! The two people in the car were just policemen who drove relatively stably. They had never participated in actual combat at all, and it was already terrified not to have encountered this situation at all. So they didn''t even hear what Xu Yun told them. The two were lying in the car like fools, completely unaware of any resistance. Xu Yun just landed, and the people who had just been forced away by him just rounded up again. Their purpose was very clear, that is, to grab the things in Xu Yun''s hands! Xu Yun fell into an anxious battle with several people at once! Lin Ge in the bank was also in a dilemma, because Bi Sheng had a gun in his hand, and the bullets completely threatened Lin Ge, and the people inside ran again and again, and completely did not do anything for Lin Ge. Can only keep avoiding. Fortunately, the miniature pistol in Bi Sheng''s hands seemed to have only five bullets. After all the shots were thrown aside, he rushed over to meet Lin Ge. Lin Ge saw that the other party did not have a pistol and was not polite to him, and kicked in the face of Bi Sheng! This foot is full of resentment! Lin Ge really trusted this guy along the way, but did not expect this guy to play with him this way, acting too well. Fortunately, Yun Brother reminded him when he was in the car. If you trust him in the car, wouldn''t it be more troublesome. If you want to start, I will accompany you! If your parents didn''t know you if you didn''t hit you today, Lin Ge would follow your surname Bi! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2369: Chaos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bi Sheng was obviously prepared. It seemed that he knew Lin Ge s routine very well, and the oncoming trick was easily resolved, and he also gave Lin Ge a very thrilling blow. . After evading the opponent''s move, Lin Ge sighed in his heart for a while, and thought that Bi Sheng could actually hide the breath so deeply that they couldn''t make them aware of the way to Yanjing. And he also brought a gang, which shows that he was prepared, with a clear goal, namely Ebola and Changmo. But they didn''t notice anything along the way. The relationship between Bi Sheng and Changmo was completely strangers, and there was no possibility of knowing. So this guy''s goal should be simple-Ebola virus weapons. "Who the **** are you!" Lin Ge calmed himself down as quickly as possible, and Bi Sheng''s strength could be compared to that of Zhong Bo, so it was not so easy to deal with. Bi Sheng sneered: "Is this still important? You will have to see the king in a while, and you still care so much about what you do? You just need to know that you are not wronged." Lin Ge was sick of this guy''s self-confidence: "I really have that strength to say this again. If you don''t have this strength, don''t be swollen and don''t be fat. It''s up to you. "Then try to see if I can let the closed disciples of Evil God die in my hands." Bi Sheng''s smile appeared extremely cold, he said Lin Ge''s identity, which made Lin Ge The whole person was shocked. The feeling of being penetrated by people was really bad. It seems that Bi Sheng s age is similar to theirs. How could he know so much about the underground world? Lin Ge was really at a loss. As a closed disciple of the evil **** Lu Xuanji, most of his identity was known to Lu Xuanji''s older generation. Nowadays, most people of this generation are familiar with Lin Ge''s master brother Xie Feize. As for Lin Ge, it can be said that few people know. That''s why Bi Sheng is so young. According to his age, it is impossible to know Lin Ge''s identity, or there is another possibility that he is a person in an organization that will listen to any news. "Knowing that I am a closed disciple of the old man of the evil god, I dare to stand in front of me and show my might, so I will let you know who you are causing!" The two of them were inconsistent with each other, and the tip of the needle was against Maimang, and no one let anyone, it was a fierce attack! When both of them are attacking and defending, the entire rhythm seems to be twice as fast. Xu Yun was besieged by more than ten mask men outside. At any time, no matter how many mask men Xu Yun flew out and swept across, he would always jump out of the same people in front of him. He besieged. These mask men will always attack together, chasing after Xu Yun, and not giving Xu Yun a chance to breathe. It''s like a mosquito that never kills in the summer. It will always buzz around your ears! Although it is just a small mosquito, it will still give you a bite when you can''t catch it. Although this bite will not cause any fatal pain, it will be upsetting! Now Xu Yun is facing this kind of situation. A group of mosquitoes that will never be cleaned up forever and constant harassment really make people collapse! After Xu Yun kicked the one in front of him again, he immediately threw two people behind him and continued to try to stop Xu Yun. This **** Bi Sheng is really hard-working. Xu Yun is really convinced of this guy. He can even set up such a big trap. Xu Yun even suspected that the three troublesome men in the high-speed service area Is the young man also his? If those three guys were also his victors, Xu Yun could really regret Qingchang. Tian Yun s mask he wore when he was working on Hong Kong and Macau islands was seen. The material is made of cloth. The masks of these people are made of hard plastic. The patterns on the masks are completely different. Several of them were smashed by Xu Yun. I don''t have any worries about it. I can stand up and continue to play with Xu Yun. This shows that these people wear masks not to prevent themselves from being recognized by others, but to represent a sign. On this, Xu Yun can roughly judge that these people are probably not celestial, they seem to be another organization, another group. The goal is Ebola! Then there is nothing wrong! I really didn''t expect that the Ebola virus weapon could involve another new force. This matter is really too complicated. It is so complicated that Xu Yun didn''t sort it out and deal with it for a while. Damn things! Xu Yun took a deep breath and all came to the foot of Yanjing City, and there are others who dare to mess up. The courage of this group of guys is really big enough. I am afraid that it is something that Tianyan dare not do. Just when Xu Yun was harassed by an endless stream of "mosquitoes", the other party finally broke into the car. Xu Yun''s anger burst into flames at once. He punched the two of them and rushed straight into the car to stop the man. After all, Changmo was still in the car. This is related to the future game with Tianyan. However, after Xu Yun dragged the man who rushed into the car, he found that the cabin was empty, and Changmo was nowhere to be seen. Xu Yun wanted to ask the people in the two cockpits if they saw Changmo, but the two people had already scared their heads into the crotch. After the riot, the two people hid their heads and hid, but As you can imagine, they must have known nothing. "Bring me the box! You must grab the box before the police surround it!" Their goal was clear, it was Xu Yun''s hand. Now what Xu Yun holds is the only thing they want! In addition to this thing, I am afraid that there will be nothing to entice them. The sound of the police siren in the distance has already sounded. In addition to the people from the police station below, there are also people from the special police team. This thing is really big! The presence of the police apparently made these people a little angry, and they didn''t want to make such a big deal about it. Faced with the siege from the police, a group of people began to calm down. Under the order of the leader, they began to retreat. Some people are not much moved by Xu Yun, and no one pays attention to it, just like a useless bee abandoned by the bee colony. "Bi Sheng! Let''s go! It''s not good to fight!" Someone shouted to the people in the bank, and then pulled away directly, very quickly preparing to turn around and leave. " At this time, Bi Sheng in the bank has not yet scored with Li Ge, which is unacceptable to him! Since his name is Bi Sheng, then he must win, otherwise he will not be reconciled! But Lin Ge''s strength is not under him, the two people''s confrontation is anxious, the play is patience! "Lin Ge, you can rest assured that we will still fight, and wait until next time, I won''t let you hide so easily!" Bi Sheng said he wanted to leave. "It''s not that easy. The person who wants to fight is you, and the one who wants to run is also you?" Lin Ge snorted. He wouldn''t let him leave so easily. The stronger the opponent is, the more inspiring Lin Ge''s fighting spirit will be. As soon as he moves the dragon out of the hole, he will attack and push Bi Sheng into the corner of the wall. Bi Sheng was dissatisfied, kicked Lin Ge''s control with a kick, and scolded. The mask people outside have run away a lot, and all who can escape have escaped! At this time, Xu Yun also rushed into the bank. After seeing that there were two people in the other party, Bi Sheng immediately made a change, and the hero did not eat the loss! He wouldn''t be so stupid. "Want to bully less? Ha ha ha, I''m sorry, I will accompany you again! Let''s take a step today!" Bi Sheng finished and took out an autonomous small smoke bomb, then disappeared in the smoke. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2370: The spoils of the new forces Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The thick white smoke quickly covered the entire bank lobby. After Lin Ge burst out of the dense fog, he could no longer see the figure of Bi Sheng. The masked people who besieged Xu Yun also quickly evacuated. put together. "Are you all right !?" Xu Yun saw Lin Ge coughing more than once, and quickly approached. Lin Ge waved his hand hard and signaled to Xu Yun that he was fine: "Everything is okay, nothing unexpected happened." "Changmo ran away." Xu Yun said, without his knowledge, Changmo escaped. Because these people had to start with two people in the cab at the time, Xu Yun was giving first aid to people, and he didn''t have much time to worry about Changmo''s things. At that time, all the masked men''s attacks were directed at Xu Yun, so Changmo had a chance. Seizing the opportunity, she will run away very smoothly. At that time, no one will notice her, and no one will stop her. Lin Ge stunned: "Are they really a gang? I don''t look like ..." "People were not rescued, but fled by themselves." Xu Yun said: "Their goal is Ebola weapons, and Tianyan is definitely not an organized person." "That''s right." Lin Ge said: "I really didn''t expect that the **** could hide so deep, and it confuses us all the way, enough to save the blood, and throw a car directly." "In order to get this thing, I am afraid there will be many people who would rather at all costs, what a car can be." Xu Yun said. The criminal police team and the special police team who received the report came and immediately took control of the scene. The ambulance also came later. Although there was a shooting at the scene, there was no death. Sent away. Two people from Hong Kong and Macao finally recovered from their horrors. I am afraid they have nt been able to digest what happened just now. One of them has a particularly striking mark on his neck. Fortunately, Xu Yun arrived in time to help Otherwise, he might be strangled directly. Xu Yun, as the personnel involved in the case, will naturally be taken back. After finding communication with the police leader, Xu Yun immediately contacted Wan Xuanxiao and told him what happened. Wan Xuanxiao asked them to go to the police station first, and he would immediately Come in person. ... Although Xu Yun left Hong Kong and Macao, the other four people in Tianyan did not know about it. The first thing they did after adjusting their interest rate was to sneak into Hong Kong and Macau Island again. After much inquiries, they found Yantian District. Prison. It can be said that the purpose of Tianyan this time is very pure, in order to rescue Changmo at all costs, regardless of all consequences. However, when they were ready to start, they got new news that Changmo had been taken away by Xu Yun and taken to the mainland. This news is definitely a thunderbolt for them. Father and Dad told them very seriously that without his permission, no one, anything, should enter the Chinese mainland without permission. That is a place where Tibetans and tigers are lying. At their level, they must go after entering. No reply. Because of this sentence, they have never dared to step into the restricted area of ??China! So there is such a thing today, how exactly should they be, and they really do nt know what to do. "Hua Xia can''t enter." So he left the first one to say: "If Chang Mo is really taken to the mainland, we have to think long! Do you still know what the father and dad told us? Nianye, especially you now , Can''t be impulsive. " Nian Ye of course knew that Hua Xia could not enter, so his whole mood was very bad. Was it so indifferent to watch Chang Mo taken away? Can Kong took a deep breath: "China can''t enter. Every one of us knows this, but this time the situation is special ..." "I''ll go inside the jail to find out the authenticity of the news," he said. "Then you don''t need to go to prison." Can Kong said: "The risk of going to prison is so great. It''s dangerous for you to go in alone. We went directly to Lu Huarong of the police station. This thing must be true and effective of." Nianye stood up at the time: "I will go now!" "You can''t do it alone, I''ll be with you." So he left the road, he said to the blank and abstinence: "You two wait for our news, if we have something unexpected, you will find another way." Tianyan''s action was very quick this time, so Li He Nian Ye came to Lu Huarong''s office without wasting much energy. Lu Huarong didn''t even understand what was happening. After seeing two strangers, he said with a deep face: "Who are you, is this the place where you come in casually!" As soon as he finished speaking, he had put the pen on the desktop on Lv Huarong''s temple on Nianye: "I ask you, Changmo!" Lu Huarong''s brain buzzed. He couldn''t believe that Sky Eyes was so bold. He broke into the office of the police station, and he was so courageous! "You''d better tell us clearly that our goal is not you, as long as you explain things clearly, we will not embarrass you." So leave: "Also, Xu Yun went somewhere, he is in Where are the things brought back from Taiwan. " Huh, it seems that his decision was correct. Lu Huarong took a breath and let Xu Yun leave Hong Kong and Macao with Ebola virus weapons and Changmo. It really was a kind of protection for Hong Kong and Macao. If people and things are still in Hong Kong and Macau, how is it better for him to be the director? Is it life-saving or something? "Everything and people were taken away by Xu Yun, and they were not on Hong Kong and Macau Island at all." Lu Huarong said: "After they came back, they dealt with the procedural matters and went back to the mainland. Both things and people are things that the mainland wants. We on Hong Kong and Macau do not have the right to stay, so they are not in Hong Kong and Macau at all. " damn it! The news turned out to be true, and when I read Ye Ye, I almost immediately killed Lu Huarong! So Li glared at him. Now is not the time for them to cause trouble to themselves. If Lu Huarong is hurt, they will definitely cause unnecessary trouble. Only when they sneak into the mainland through the junction of Guangshen City and Hong Kong and Macao Island will they have the opportunity to save Changmo. "How much time have they gone ?!" So Li Li asked. Although people have walked for nearly twenty hours, Lu Huarong did not tell the truth: "It didn''t take long, and it only took a few hours." "What shall we do?" Nianye said anxiously. Therefore, I left Lv Huarong with a knife before going to the front: "Go, let''s go to the blank space to discuss it now. It is a matter of great importance. We may not be able to make the decision without authorization, and we cannot stay in Hong Kong and Macao. If we were attacked in the office, we would be wanted all over the city. " "Okay, let''s go now!" Nian Ye threw away the pen and the two quickly evacuated. The police station did not realize that something had happened. After the two quickly returned to the void and the abstinence round, the situation was explained, and the four immediately fell into silence. After a while, she left: "People have only been away for a few hours. If we find a way to chase, we may still have a chance." "For a few hours ... Although we can believe that the person was taken away, is it true or false for the hours he said?" Jie hypocrisy said. The empty space also nodded: "The fear of abstinence is necessary. We have no way of determining whether they have been away for a few hours. This time is unpredictable. I believe he will not tell us anything. To be honest. " Nianyedao: "Then we have to gamble on it anyway, we can''t just sit back and wait for it. Then we won''t get anything!" "Of course we can''t sit still and die." Can Kong said: "But we can''t act rashly. After all, people are taken to the mainland. Even if we are going to save people, we must first get in touch with our father or father. Probably ... "I can''t control that much." Nian Ye said: "If they really just just left, we have wasted our time and we have given away the opportunity in vain." "They will only go early and will not go late." So Li San''s analysis said: "If they are just leaving, we will definitely hear the topic of this matter among the population of the police station, but we I did nt hear it, which means it s not that simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2371: Command violation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "We can''t do this thing." Can Kong is still very sensible. He knows that this kind of thing must be decided by his father. All four knew that the matter was of great importance and immediately evacuated to a place that was convenient for entering the mainland of China and evacuating at any time. Can Kong will never take the initiative to contact his father in the task, they will rush back as soon as the task is completed. This time the task has gone through so long, obviously there is a problem. When he took the initiative to get in touch, he quickly got a simple answer. Everyone was looking forward to Can Kong to give them a reply. Can Kong simply said two words: "Go back." This answer is obviously not what they want. Even the empty emotions have been greatly hit. Going back, the potential meaning of these two words has a meaning of "giving up". This is what they really cannot accept. Everyone was silent. The feeling of silence made people feel infinitely depressed. Skyeye has never suffered such a blow. "I know what you think in your heart, and I don''t want such an answer." Can Kong said: "But the command is the command, and I don''t know how to answer it." So Li took a deep breath: "Do you really give up like this?" "Did we fail?" Caution said: "Don''t you say that we still have the possibility to recover everything?" "Of course I have made it clear, everything I have made clear." Can Kong said: "I said we still have a chance, but it seems that the father and father absolutely do not allow us to go to China Mainland." Nianye laughed bitterly: "Then let Changmo be taken away alone? Let''s just sit back and ignore it? Give up Changmo, and then the four of us go back? What face do we have to go back? Even if the father let us Go back, I really have no face to go back ... " "So what do you want?" Can Kong said lightly: "Tell me what you think." "Even if I die outside, I won''t choose to go back." Nian Ye said: "If you go back, please help me to tell me that I am sorry for my father and father''s so many years of parenting, forgive me for my filial piety. I can''t help Let go of Changmo and go back alone. " So Li said indifferently: "It''s not just you, we can''t let go of Changmo and just go back like this." Gu Li''s words made Nian Ye a little stunned. He looked up at Gu Li, then at the void and abstinence. What''s different this time is that Can Kong didn''t directly deny his wishes, and his expression was full of struggles. Perhaps this is also an uncomfortable choice for him. "Who else doesn''t want to go back." Can Kong suddenly said such a sentence. The abstinence looked up at the sky and simply jumped out a word: "I." Therefore, three people all expressed their thoughts in their minds, studying at night, and abstaining from puppetry. For the first time, they had this kind of mentality, and now they do not want to do what their father and father demanded. For the first time, they had never thought of going against their father''s wishes before. A blank smile appeared in the corner of Can Kong s mouth: I do nt want to go back. "Are you all crazy?" Nian Ye''s expression was a little surprised, he looked at the other three people, why did they make such a choice! None of the three spoke, and silence struck again. "You can''t all be like this!" Nianye said: "I ... I can''t give up because of Changmo ... But, you ... you can''t all violate the orders of your father and father! Void, have you thought about it, you No, you should take them away! " "You want me to do that, but why don''t you do that." Can Kong said: "We don''t want to give up Changmo, so we will ..." "But that''s tantamount to violation!" Nian Yedao said. So Li Li also smiled: "When I grow up so big, I have never violated my father''s meaning. I even said that I never thought of going against it, and I dare not think of going against it. But this time is different ... " "Is my father really willing to give up Changmo? If I give up Changmo and go back to protect myself, my generation will probably feel uneasy." Caution: "No matter what, I want to do it for my own ideas this time. Once decided. " Nian Ye froze: "But ... but every time Dad''s decision is correct! We should all believe that Father''s decision, he will not harm us!" "Yes." Can Kong said: "Father decided to let us go back, it means that if we don''t do what he wants, if we enter Huaxia, the possibility of rescue Changmo is very small, maybe One percent, maybe one thousandth, maybe even one ten thousandth. " Therefore, Li added: "It may be that we go to death, and there is no chance. So my father would rather give up Changmo and make this decision." "Oh ... Then you still have to make such a choice?" Nian Ye didn''t understand, really didn''t understand. "You are not the same." Can Kong said: "Because even if our father thinks we have no chance at all, we are still lucky. With such a ten thousandth hope, we all have to catch it first. Give up! We just want to seize this 1 in 10,000 chance to rescue Changmo, do nt we? " Everyone is silent. Nianye didn''t speak anymore, because Can Kong was right, he really had such a ten thousandth hope in his heart. "Everyone has a 1 in 10,000 chance in their hearts, and the four of us add up to a 4 in 10,000 chance." Can Kong smiled: "The probability has increased fourfold. Do you want to go back? " Nianye laughed bitterly: "You are really crazy, do you know what the result of violating your father''s orders?" "If we fail, our end will be a dead word." Can Kong said: "But if we succeed, as long as we can rescue Changmo, what if we are punished?" "Then let''s do it." Jie Xuan said: "I don''t want to admit defeat ... I don''t believe we will lose to that Xu Yun!" The strong self-esteem has also raised a strong sense of self-confidence in the hearts of several of them, saying that action is what they do, they are only one way away from entering the mainland, and their ability is simply a piece of cake. When all four people agree, the action becomes much faster. Although they haven''t figured it out themselves, since they have already made their own decision, why should they solicit opinions and orders from their father and father. In fact, every one of them thought about each other in their hearts. They all thought of sacrificing themselves, but they did not want to sacrifice their brothers. They all hope that the other party will listen to the father''s arrangements and go back to it. This is what they really think. ... What happened in Yanjing triggered a lot of media coverage, but most people mistake this incident as a bank robbery. People who really know the reason will not announce the truth, and let the media follow their Report everything you think. After being taken to the police station, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also recorded confessions and explained the situation in detail at that time. They did not tell the police what was inside the black suitcase they carried, and they refused to conduct official inspections. This made the police people feel very bad. Xu Yun just emphasized to them that there is a prisoner, a female prisoner with chain cuffs on his hands and feet, who has now fled and needs to be wanted. However, the police did not arrange, they have been tangled in the secret of Xu Yun''s black suitcase. "Mr. Xu, although you have stated that you are a member of the military, someone will come to you in a while, but since you have arrived in our bureau, you should cooperate with the work in our bureau. We must open the box to check, no matter you No one can avoid it. " "This is confidential. It''s not touched by people of your level, you know?" Lin Ge said: "How many times have I told you, how can it be endless." The police people did not have a good attitude towards Lin Ge: "Who are you, and no one has proved your identity, so there is no share of you talking here." "No part of me talking?" Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "I tell you, what I do is more meaningful than what you do in your life, saying that I don''t have an identity? I can do this without an identity. What you cannot do! " Xu Yun signaled Lin Ge not to be emotional, and said to the police: "If my head comes and agrees to show it to you, then I have no opinion, but before my head comes, no one wants to touch this thing. . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2372: Return to the team Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After about forty minutes, Wan Kuangxiao finally rushed over. Those who came with him were all high-level leaders, all of them were senior police-level people, and the leaders of the National Security Bureau. Everyone in the bureau was shocked. We all realize that Xu Yun is definitely not a simple character, no wonder it is so hard to speak. Wan Kuangxiao seems to be very clear that it is certainly not so easy to pick people up. After all, this is not a small matter. Even the so-called "bank robberies" in the outside media are quite a huge case. After all, even the crime of bank robber It is also unforgivable. So this time there are so many big people, and these people are very concerned about this matter. After all, it is a person who has escaped a heavenly eye. This is a hidden safety hazard for the entire Yanjing and the entire China. Wan Kuangxiao took Xu Yun out without wasting time. As for the two people on Hong Kong and Macau Island, Wan Kuangxiao also arranged a special reception, and let the car be taken away to be repaired as soon as possible, because the two were still in a hurry To return to life, it is impossible to wait until the car is completely repaired, and it can only be dealt with briefly. At least these two people were out of danger, and no one expected that the transportation would be life-threatening. After returning, they should write a report. Before Lin Ge left, he said to the police who couldn''t look down on him: "Brother is an unidentified person? Do you dare to say to leave him? Huh?" "Your boy is done." Wan Kuangxiao gave Lin Ge a punch in the shoulder: "People are also routine business, you don''t have to worry about that, all for safety reasons." Lin Ge threw out his tongue. "Chief, if you mentioned me on the phone, they wouldn''t dare to bully me so much. Look at them as bullish." "If it weren''t because you talked a lot, people wouldn''t be embarrassed for you." Xu Yun said: "Hurry up, there are still many things to deal with." Now Changmo''s thing is the top priority. Although her hands and feet are not convenient, after all, it is a person cultivated by Heavenly Eyes. It is not difficult to find a hiding place. The police did not block the surrounding area in a timely manner, and most of the energy was put on the gangsters who created the "bank robberies", which gave Changmo a better chance to deal with his situation. So she is not easy to find now. Although many senior leaders are waiting for Xu Yun to explain the specific situation to them, Xu Yun has no time to report to them! "Chief, I must return to the Dragon Dragon Brigade now. The first is for the safety of this thing. The second is that I need someone to cooperate with me in a comprehensive investigation immediately. Not only to find Changmo, but also the gang''s people must not let go." : "The purpose of that gang is very clear, that is to start against Ebola." Wan Kuangxiao clearly understood the meaning of Xu Yun. Xu Yun s decision is very sensible. He really should nt waste time on making reports and reports with the leaders. It is easy to delay the time. And Ebola must be handed over to the research team of Shenlong Brigade in the first time. Shenlong Brigade has high-tech weapons talent Matthew, medical beauty Yu Meiren and other cutting-edge talents, as well as various research scientific talents, biological talents, they We must definitely study Ebola virus weapons and find a safe destruction plan. If so many talents ca nt work out a safe destruction plan, they can only put things in an absolutely safe place to seal them. Such devastating things can never be harmful again. Wan Kuangxiao replaced Xu Yun to explain the situation to the senior leaders, and then arranged for people to send Xu Yun and Lin Ge back, and Wang Yi to arrange other things, and he was to deal with these past leaders, after all Face is enough. Some things are complicated, not as simple as they seem on the surface. Although he is the head of the Shenlong Brigade, he still has to establish good relations with these leaders because of some interoperability. Their responsibilities are different, and only good communication can understand each other, otherwise it will only make each other unhappy. At this time, Wan Xuanxiao cannot escape. Fortunately, there is Wang Yi, and fortunately, Xu Yun, Wan Kuangxiao can also handle other things with confidence, he believes that Wang Yi will arrange it properly, and also believes in Xu Yun''s ability to execute and lead. The escape of Changmo is a heart trouble for Xu Yun, but the proper handling of Ebola is Xu Yun s first thing to do. He has a clear understanding of the priority of the matter, so he is not in a hurry to deal with Changmo s affairs. After Ebola was safely returned to the Shenlong Brigade, Wang Yi, who had been notified in advance, had brought together Matthew, Yu Meiren, and other cutting-edge talents in various fields, and everyone was notified to come to the meeting room to wait for Xu Yun''s arrival. Wang Yi briefly talked about the Ebola virus weapon, which really surprised Yu Meiren. When he heard that Xu Yun had done such a dangerous task, he also brought back such dangerous things. Her heart was all over her throat. Matthew is even more nervous. His research on weapons is all scientific and technological. This kind of viral thing has always been inferior to him. I did nt expect him to encounter this kind of thing. In tension and expectation, his tension is more serious. Finally, Xu Yun rushed back to the Shenlong Brigade while everyone was anxiously waiting. Seeing that everyone was already waiting, Xu Yun was also embarrassed: "You guys have been waiting for a long time." "You can count, and my heartbeats are all getting worse." Matthew took a deep breath: "Is the thing safe?" Yu Meiren also stood up nervously. Although she didn''t speak, she looked up and down Xu Yun very carefully. She was afraid that Xu Yun would be injured. Fortunately, she didn''t see any injuries in Xu Yun. But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t matter if Xu Yun suffered an external injury. The invisible internal injury is terrible. But in terms of Xu Yun''s performance, he did not suffer from internal injuries. "The Ebola virus weapon is very safe. It is in a liquid state. The rest is left to you. You must be very careful. This thing is very powerful." Xu Yun said: "The people of Tianyan have used it in Hong Kong and Macao. Two major incidents were created, infecting more than two hundred people. No one can keep alive. " "So dangerous, how can you do this task by yourself." Yu Meiren couldn''t help worrying. Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "Sister, I have followed in, you haven''t seen me? Brother Yun is with me, so don''t worry so much." Yu Meiren really discovered Lin Ge only after that. She just kept focusing on Xu Yun. When Lin Ge said, her face was red. "But I really didn''t help." Lin Ge reluctantly said: "I made a mistake at the end, otherwise I won''t be run away by someone ..." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "Okay, this is not a big deal. Since the safety has returned, it s okay if people are fine, and Ebola s affairs will be left to you. You must think of a safe and complete strategy for destruction, you must To be 100% sure. " "Yes!" Everyone gave Wang Yi a resounding answer. Xu Yun said: "I will take someone to arrest Changmo now." "You have a rest first!" Wang Yi said: "I have already sent the order to the dragon angry group of boys. When I knew that the chief was going to the police to pick you up, they arranged for them to start pursuing and searching this matter. ! " Xu Yun stunned and smiled: "They are not familiar with Changmo, let me go in person." "Just take a break. What can you do if you take a break? They are all your own brothers, don''t you worry about them doing things?" Yu Meiren said with some anger: "I think you never know how to take care of yourself. It''s like I haven''t slept for a long time. " Wang Yidao: "Yu Meiren is right, you have a good rest. This is the order! The Ebola virus weapon is first handed to Matthew. They are responsible for external analysis, and will not let the virus stock inside be extracted safely. Your medical staff is involved, Yu Meiren, you take care of Xu Yun first. " "Yes." Yu Meiren nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2373: Suspicious third party Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I didn''t get hurt, and I didn''t have an accident. I just need to eat something and drink some water." Xu Yun said: "Heaven''s people are really difficult to deal with. If I don''t go, I worry about what they will be Can''t handle it. " Lin Ge did nt even help Xu Yun when he heard this: "You can do it, brother, if the other four guys in Tianyan are difficult to deal with, I agree, but if you want to say that this long strange is difficult to deal with, I really dare not The same, she can react slowly. I can see that if it was nt because of her slow response, could she not escape the plane at that time ... just put it down. " "Lin Ge has said so, what else do you have to worry about." Yu Mei said: "The two of you can cope with the problem. Now that the chills and money wind have gone to so many people, can''t you cope? Just listen to me, okay, what do you want to eat, I ll make some food for you, and now the cafeteria is not on fire, I did nt eat. " "Sister, I want to eat sweet and sour steak, steamed crab, braised oxtail, vegetarian pot stickers ..." Lin Ge was really hungry at the moment, they should haven''t eaten for twenty hours after the accident, Even drinking water is a small sip, for fear of drinking too much time to go to the toilet. Therefore, Lin Ge''s saliva was about to flow out when he heard the food. Now as long as he can give him a big meal, and then sleep, he can be resurrected with full blood. Yu Meiren was dizzy when she heard: "You really thought I was opening a restaurant. How can I make so many things? I will make at most a scallion noodle and cook a few home-cooked dishes." "That''s enough." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t listen to him bullshit. If he is really hungry, even if he is given a bowl of scallion noodles, he can imagine that they are delicious. " "Not at all, our team will not be so stingy, only noodles can be eaten?" Lin Ge narrowed his mouth, "That was really fortunate to have given me away in his early years." Wang Yi laughed, knowing that Lin Ge was trying to resolve the embarrassment of him and the Shenlong Brigade by himself: "Your kid is too small to watch the Brigade, you just say, what do you want to eat, if Yu Meiren would not do it , I''ll call the kitchen to get you to see if it can kill you greedy. " "That''s great, I''m really kind of ordering?" Lin Ge coughed and cleared his throat: "What I want to eat is steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted Flower duck, roast chick, roast goose, stove pig, stove duck, sauce chicken, bacon, pine flower, small belly, dry meat, sausage, assorted ... " "Good!" Matthew took the lead and applauded: "This meeting also arranged for a crosstalk show, which is really good! This is a good talk! It is still the service in our brigade." Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "Dare to love me to show you a show? I don''t mean to talk about it. I really report recipes." "Ghosts can hear you''re reporting recipes." Xu Yun said: "If you really make it for you, are you finished? You''re not afraid of strangling you! Let''s hurry and leave, eat something to rest, there is always Things to do, do nt disturb people meeting to do research. " After Xu Yun and their departure, some people also left under the leadership of Wang Yi, leaving only Matthew and a few weapons experts. They had to hold a meeting to conduct research and analysis, and it was indeed not suitable for someone to stay. Disturb here. Yu Meiren also ordered Xu Yun and Lin Ge to eat at Wang Yi s command. Lin Ge did not seem to be as hungry as expected. After eating something quickly, he said that he was full. Things just ran away. But what happened to him looking for Wang Yineng was just an excuse to give Xu Yun and Yu Meiren a space to be alone. Yu Meiren didn''t see Lin Ge''s meaning, just smiled embarrassedly. "Is this mission very dangerous?" Yu Mei said: "I heard that you want to be undercover in a society in Hong Kong and Macao, wouldn''t there be a lot of pressure." "It''s alright, there are already people going undercover there, and I have been helped by me since I entered." Xu Yun said: "Just to work harder, there will be no danger. There are people in some associations, and there is nothing to threaten. To mine. " Yu Mei''s talents don''t believe that Xu Yun said that it is so simple and easy: "He who is heavenly must be very dangerous." "It''s a little trouble, but hasn''t I got it done yet." Xu Yun grinned: "It''s okay, I still have to deal with these." "Just be careful yourself. Today I heard that something happened in Yanjing, which really frightened me. What kind of people are those people? They have such a bold courage." Not many people have made such a big noise. Xu Yun shook his head: "Only those who caught them can ask clearly, but today this thing happened too suddenly. I have too many things to worry about, and I haven''t been able to catch a person and ask." It was all for the safety of Ebola virus weapons. Xu Yun did not care about it at that time, and there were also the safety of the two Hong Kong and Macau police officers. Coupled with the fact that Chang Mo escaped at a critical moment, this also had a great impact on Xu Yun. So Xu Yun did nt think too much at the time. Lin Ge failed to catch people because the other party was too cunning. He chose to do it in the bank lobby of so many people. With the chaos caused by so many ordinary people, he also had a moment. Can''t care about that much. "It seems that this matter will not stop in a moment and a half." Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly: "I don''t know who these people are, but I am so interested in viral weapons." Xu Yun is already thinking about this matter. According to his analysis, the tricks of these people are some more insidious tricks. It looks like a Dongying ninja, but it is not the pure ninja ninja. But the way that the person named Bi Sheng escaped is still related to ninjutsu. The best person in the world who can use smoke to escape is Dongying''s ninja. "If they are Dongying people, why are they?" Yu Meiren was surprised. "The Dongying people tried to use virus weapons to destroy Huaxia seventy years ago. If it were not for the fate of so many heroes and predecessors at that time, our land might be really contaminated by the Dongying people with these indiscriminate means. "Xun Yun said:" It is not impossible for them to be interested in Ebola virus weapons now ... " Yu Mei said: "But this weapon is not their research." "They don''t dare to study these things." Xu Yun said: "With their American Emperor Godfather watching, how could they dare to develop this thing. Although the American Emperor has always stood behind Dong Ying, he has nothing to do with him, Support him, but if they really do this kind of thing, the American Empire will not stand idly by. " Speaking of which, the rogue villains in Dongying Congress are hard to raise. At that time, they also bite the American Empire fiercely in Pearl Harbor. Of course, the American Empire will not forget the pain. Have seen "Tiger!" tiger! tiger! "People in that movie should be very clear about what happened at the time. More than 350 Dongying aircraft carried out two waves of attacks on the Pearl Harbor Naval Base, dropped armor-piercing bombs, and fired torpedoes at the battleships and cruisers of the US Empire. The US military was unprepared, waking up in a loud explosion and defending itself in a hurry. The entire pre-emptive attack ended in an hour and a half. At that time, Dong Ying blasted four battleships and two destroyers, and destroyed 188 US aircraft. The damaged construction ships and aircraft were more . About 2,400 US military personnel were killed in the attack, and more than 1,200 others were injured. This was a huge shock to the US Empire. The US Empire is a human rights-conscious country, so it is absolutely unacceptable for them to die so many people at once. The US Empire also made this day a national shame day. It is conceivable that they must also be wary of Dongying, his current son. Because the American Empire must know that some people in Dongying were born of mad dog crossbreeds. Once the eyes became red, no one would recognize them! Who dares to bite! Although some people have always believed that this was a conspiracy, and the US empire deliberately made Dongying a successful raid, because Dongying''s raid seemed to be very successful, but some inexplicable coincidence made Dongying''s strategic intent not achieved. But the painful casualties were real, so it is impossible for the US Empire to let Dong Ying possess any dangerous weapons. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2374: Let it go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "So you will suspect that Dong Ying does not have the right to make such weapons, so he will use this opportunity to **** it?" Yu Mei said: "Once they have robbed things, they can take possession of them, and then use Egypt." The threat that the Bora virus weapon can bring to achieve some of their goals? " "This is my guess." Xu Yun said: "Because Abe''s third guy is also a crazy dog, and his brain is still very small, he does not consider the consequences when doing things ... I also have to suspect that this guy will be mad. " Yu Meiren exhaled deeply: "Does he still have the time to do these things? In front of Dongying Parliament Building, there are more than 100,000 Dongying people asking him to step down every day. Isn''t it enough to bother him?" "This green-hat man doesn''t even care about the fire in his backyard. What other things can he do?" Xu Yun said: "The wife has made people sleep, often returning from night to night. Outside, he and Dongying entertainers talked about wine, no Knowing how many people have been with me, this guy may be in a bad mood recently. " Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun in amazement. She thought she would nt. She heard that Jin Chuan s wife had been mediated by her uncle before she slapped Jin Chuan. She staged a modern version of Lu Buwei and Zhao Ji. It s unclear who the child of the golden fat wife s pregnant belly is. Unexpectedly, the wife of Abe''s third wife is more elegant, and actually directly outside night and night, how many green hats are on the head of Abe''s third head, I am afraid no one can count it? Yu Meiren can only think of so few words at this time, and your circle is really messy. "In any case, if this matter is related to Dong Ying, I will let them all go back and forth." Xu Yun clenched his fists and must not let this group of **** continue to do things in China. In that time, they should go back and investigate how many people have worn their prime hats for their prime minister. " "Abe you said is a green turtle." Yu Meiren couldn''t help laughing. "He really is a green turtle. When you think of him, every day he faced opposition from the masses and all kinds of accusations. He also had to pretend to be a grandson in front of the US emperor. Some international conferences and us When the leaders met, our master regarded him as a fart, but turned a blind eye, he must have great pressure in his heart every day. "Xu Yun said:" In this way, there must be no time to take care of things at home. It s too normal to wear a green hat. " Yu Meiren took a deep breath: "There are really enough things you know." "That''s necessary." Xu Yun said: "Who made him know the whole thing, and I sometimes wonder if Abe''s third intentionally streamed out his wife''s Y photos, just to brush himself. Existence, after all, his present sense is too low ... those who scold him are scolded. " Yu Meiren grinned: "Won''t he be stupid to that point? Wouldn''t he find himself unhappy for himself." "The ghost knows, there is a bubble in that guy''s head, and nothing can be done." Xu Yun said: "No matter whether it is Dongying or not, I can''t take them lightly. Dare to commit crimes in Yanjing City Then let them know the consequences. " "The man who fled the other day." Yu Mei said, "I heard it was still a girl." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s indeed a girl ... what the heavenly eye is pursuing, it really makes me wonder ... they seem to be just chess pieces used by people, the whole spirit has been brainwashed by people, anything they seem All for a perfect world. " "Perfect world?" Yu Meiren stunned: "I have heard that some people advocate utopia, a world that can only exist in imagination, do people who say that Tianyan believes these too?" "Isn''t it tight to believe, or is it an extreme." Xu Yun said: "You have no way to believe what Tianyan people desire ..." "What kind of person is that girl." Yu Mei said humanely. Xu Yun thought for a moment: "She is a person who is full of hatred for sin, all sin is inexcusable in her eyes, maybe it is something that penetrates in everyone''s mind in their organization . But she is particularly serious because she seems to be performing her mission for the first time, so she is full of that kind of special anger towards sin. " Yu Meiren was a little surprised: "In this way, Tianyan doesn''t seem to be an evil organization." "Do you think so?" Xu Yun said. Yu Meiren nodded: "They hate sin and yearn for beauty. Isn''t this normal?" "But they are extreme, they exceed that limit." Xu Yun said: "Their punishment for any crime is determined by death." "Yeah ... they actually caused two incidents of virus infection on Hong Kong and Macau islands. Although those people were **** damn, they were too **** ..." Yu Meiren couldn''t say anything. "Then you said they were used. What does the chess piece mean? " Xu Yun took a sip of his mouth: "Someone behind them is manipulating again, all commands are issued by that person, and all commands are to be ordered by that person. And I still do nt know anything about the latter. . " Yu Meiren breathed a sigh of relief: "So they are also poor people who are exploited? Was they exploited their anger toward sin to do things?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "Tianyan people were rescued from children selected by various inhumane organizations. They are very grateful for the people who saved them, because they have experienced many years of inhumane training. The people who came out were rescued by the people behind them before they had performed the tasks of those organizations. " "Is this also salvation? Isn''t it a crime they can do after they leave this organization?" Yu Mei said: "It''s just an excuse for themselves." Xu Yun sighed: "Yeah, it''s really just an excuse. So ... they are all exploited, and when they are useless, they will be abandoned. This is also the purpose of bringing her back to China." Yu Meiren stunned, she didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning. "Tianyan has done some things all over the world for so many years. They only have China in the forbidden places that they haven''t touched, so I believe that the principal behind the scenes will not risk coming to China to save people." To make her understand some problems, I want to persuade her to recognize herself. After all ... she is also a victim, not a real villain. " "Yeah." Yu Meiren nodded. "If you can make the people in Tianyan see all the truth, I believe they will regret it." Xu Yunha stretched a lazy waist: "I''m afraid it''s very difficult to just do this. Without certain persuasion, it''s absolutely impossible for them to repent. Only by letting them know themselves constantly can they see everything clearly." Yu Meiren gave Xu Yun a distressed look: "Many things are not resolved in a short time. Don''t think too much, don''t impose all responsibilities on yourself, some things can''t be forced, only Let it take its course. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, I know." "Take care of yourself, don''t be competing for anything else, and you can only be exhausted by yourself." "You, too, have to pay attention to rest recently." Xu Yun said: "I will bring back Ebola virus weapons. I will definitely be busy with you by then. It will be very hard. You must also pay attention to your rest. Don''t rush Seeking success, as you said, there are some things that cannot be forced, just let it happen. " Yu Meiren''s face was slightly red: "I know, I will take care of myself. Don''t be distracted by my things, what you do is more important, so dangerous ... I really don''t want to You are still involved. " Xu Yun just smiled slightly and said nothing, if no one did the dangerous thing, it would only put more people in danger. This time things have disturbed Yanjing''s site. How could Xu Yun bypass those people so easily? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2375: Escape Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huo Leiting, the three of the chills and Qian Feng, led the Dragon and Fur special team into three teams for a comprehensive investigation and tracking, while Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng were a two-person team to launch the escape route to Changmo the study. The entire Long Nu team attached great importance to this matter. After all, the group of **** escaped in the hands of their boss. If they were not caught by Long Nu, they would be too disgraceful for Xu Yun. This is in Yanjing, and the people of the Longnu Special Team will never let Xu Yun lose face here. In any case, this is related to the majesty of their Dragon Fury team. More importantly, they will never allow anyone to read Xu Yun s jokes, because when this matter came out, other special teams had been gossiping, saying that Xu Yun had not experienced life and death battlefield like them for too long. So in the face of emergencies, the ability to control has been lost. Obviously, Long Nu''s brothers could not accept such a statement, because they knew that although Xu Yun hadn''t acted with them for a long time, Xu Yun has been doing something more difficult than their task. Let''s just say how many people dare to stand up and bear this Ebola virus weapon? That is Xu Yun, and I am afraid that no one else will have such a strong self-confidence! The Ebola virus weapons are involved in too many aspects. So many tricks have been made in just one eye, and there are traitors in the Hong Kong and Macao police. The Ebola virus weapons were transferred to Taiwan Island halfway. How many people can bear a series of situations? This is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. Xu Yun can do this step is already very remarkable. I am afraid that if I change someone else, I do nt know where to cry. With constant accidents and constant situations, Xu Yun has responded to them one by one, and he can deal with them every time. Now in Yanjing, there is another such thing. Xu Yun is amazing to keep Ebola virus weapons. With so many people in the other party, it is really not so easy to catch. Therefore, the brothers of the Longnu Special Team must have a long face and must give Xu Yun a breath! They must not be allowed to gossip about their other special teams. If it is these people that they can''t catch back from the Dragon Nursing Special Forces team, and they will also arrange the support of other Special Forces teams, it will really make the Dragon Nursing brothers unable to hang on their faces. This is absolutely not allowed to happen, it is this breath that the brothers of the Dragon-Fight Team are fighting for! You have to put your face up and say something, let them see, this matter can be solved perfectly by the Dragon Fury team! Because the other party evacuated fairly quickly, and was very organized and disciplined, the police did not collect any clues. The other party could even say that there were almost no clues. The investigation stopped many times because the clues were interrupted. Huo Leiting returned to the crime scene for a new round of investigation immediately after taking over this matter. He did not believe that the other party could do so cleanly, and it was impossible to keep a clue! There are no airtight walls in the world, and clues will surely be found. The chills and Qian Feng took the two teams to conduct a two-way radial tracing. The group was so bold and their purpose was not achieved, so they believed that the other party would not escape too far, and they would still be waiting for opportunities. There will be new ideas. As for Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng, they are more depressed. They want to check one person. This goal is smaller, and they can''t find any important clues. A hand and foot are chained to the imprisoned person. It stands to reason that they will never escape too far, and it is certainly inconvenient to act. But Hua Xiaolou inquired, but was surprised that an eyewitness did not find it. "No one has seen a girl with chains on her hands and feet." Hua Xiaolou said a little uncomfortably. "Is it true that she can still evaporate?" Gongsun Leng did not believe in evil. "Unless she became a transparent person, she would never say that no one saw her. Is there anything wrong ... or Say she has freed her handcuffs and handcuffs? " Hua Xiaolou shook his head: "That is absolutely impossible, it is not ordinary ordinary handcuffs and footcuffs, it is not so easy to be opened by people." "So what can she do." Gongsun Leng wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out how the other party could escape: "Otherwise, she escaped! How could no one see any trace during the day." Hua Xiaolou stunned: "Escaped?" "Why? Do you really believe that she has escaped? Do you think the grandson is doing so?" Gongsun rolled his eyes coldly and helplessly: "Come on and save, this is impossible at all. She must have used What kind of tricks are there to prevent anyone from seeing her ... " "If she had that ability, how big a magician would it be?" Hua Xiaolou said: "Compared to this, I''d rather believe her to escape." With that said, Hua Xiaolou pointed to the manhole cover not far away. Gongsun was stunned, and his head was awkward. They quickly returned to the bank entrance. Xu Yun was under the place where they parked at the time. The cover of a huge drain well was loose, obviously it was a trace that had been opened by someone. ! That''s right! That must be it! The faces of Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng instantly showed a bright smile. It seems that the chicks in this day are smart enough to learn the skills of this place! The reaction is really fast enough. This must be the case. Although the situation was chaotic at the time, it was impossible for so many people to watch a girl with both hands and feet leaving. Therefore, after Changmo got out of the car at that time, he hid in the bottom of the car for the first time. The first was to avoid and reduce accidental injuries to himself, and the second was to find a way to escape with the chaos of the scene. Just when she was helpless, she found the sewer manhole cover underneath. Even some thieves who have only an elementary school diploma know how to steal manhole covers, let alone Changmo. She took a brief look and knew how to get it apart, which was trivial because of her ability. Then she took advantage of Xu Yun''s chance of getting into a dogfight, opened the manhole cover, and directly escaped. Because she did it very cleanly, and when the police came, the scene was full of talk, so Xu Yun never thought that there was a manhole cover under the car that could let people escape! In this case, Chang Mo fled the scene easily. Even if her hands and feet were inconvenient, no one would see her in the sewer, and she could transfer without any haste. Although nothing could be seen in the dark inside, she adapted to it over time. "So what are we waiting for." Hua Xiaolou finished lifting the sewer manhole cover, and he and Gongsun Leng would go to the ground to catch people. Huo Leiting, who was still at the investigation site not far away, was quite puzzled after seeing: "What are you two doing! What age are you stealing manhole covers!" "Team Huo, you slowly check yours. The two of us have found the clue! Haha, wait for our good news." Gongsun Leng finished directly into the sewer. Hua Xiaolou was not far behind, and said to Huo Leiting: "Let''s see who can catch people first! We must get ahead of you!" "Your two stink boys ... It''s really better to stick hair than a monkey, you can think of it." Huo Leiting had to admire, these two stink boys, really enough. Even the two most wicked guys on weekdays have found clues, but Huo Leiting is at a loss, he took a deep breath, no way, absolutely can not lose to these two guys! Even if he used his nose to remember the smell of residual footprints on the ground, he had to sniff the group of escaped **** bit by bit. Fortunately, at this time, Qian Feng, who was searching in front, conveyed the news that he found suspicious traces of vehicle routes. The tire marks were very similar to the imprints found at the bank site. After analyzing the data according to the road conditions, this car was also at least Over 50% of speeding. This place is very strict. Yanjing drivers know that no one will drive so stupidly, so Qian Feng judges that there must be a problem here, and asks Huo Leiting to contact the traffic police department to immediately call the surveillance video of this place. Calculate the time, maybe you can find a clue. Huo Leiting''s spirit came as soon as he heard it, and he immediately arranged someone to communicate with the traffic police department! As long as he can determine the escape direction of these kings and bastards, he will have to catch them back even after he has chased them, and take them to Xu Yun to kneel and kowtow! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2376: Find clues Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng came to the sewer well, and the dark paint immediately took away the last light brought by their eyes, and the darkness seemed to take away their sense of security, so after the two came to the sewer well, Everything became quiet, and both of them lost their relaxed smiles. Walking along the ladder all the way to the bottom of the well, the moist air and unpleasant smell instantly filled all the senses of the two people. The echo below is particularly loud, and slight footsteps can cause echoes from far away, so the whole sewer is very empty. "Hua Xiaolou, are you sure she used the escape technique you said, why did I suddenly have some doubts? Gongsun coldly said: How likely is she to come to this place? "One hundred percent." Hua Xiaolou definitely said: "Because she must have no other choice, you look at it, it is more suitable for one person to escape, and it is also inconvenient." Gongsun Leng''s vision finally began to recover slowly: "Then if she is really underneath, just talk like the two of us, maybe she can already hear clearly, so empty ... you listen , Is this echo too exaggerated? If there were someone in front of us, we would certainly be able to hear the sound. " "People in front of you listen, don''t do unnecessary struggle! You have been surrounded by us!" Hua Xiaolou shouted into the darkness: "This whole sewer outlet has our people, you are the most Don''t imagine that you still have the opportunity to escape, obediently catch your hand, and win a living! " Gongsun Leng was speechless, glaring at Hua Xiaolou, and thought you were really a three-year-old child as a heavenly eye. Can such words bluff her, it is impossible to bluff her. Hua Xiaolou is still very confident. Even if she can''t fool her, she should be scared, so that she will leave some clues in her haste, which will allow them to find the opportunity to trace her. In this way, the two of them walked all the way forward, and only the sound of their own footsteps could be heard in the black sewer. Hua Xiaolou occasionally shouted suddenly: "I found you! Don''t move!" Every time when he shouted this kind of words, Gongsun Leng was very excited, but every time he used Xiaoxiao to play cheating, trying to cheat Changmo out. These two visits made Gongsun Leng speechless. "You haven''t played scams like this, even when people are really found by us, they don''t say anything." Gongsun coldly said: "This will only make her more careful and more cautious. The shouting is gone. " Hua Xiaolou sighed helplessly: "I am not bored, where is this black sewer?" "Then dare you to tease me? Didn''t you find someone at all?" Gongsun Leng was really convinced, and at this moment, Hua Xiaolou suddenly stopped, the whole person seemed to be in spirit, in the dark You can see his cunning eyes suddenly flashing: "What''s the matter with you? Come again?" Hua Xiaolou excitedly pointed not far away and said: "See? Have a look at what this is!" "Isn''t that ... um? Handcuffs, anklets ... opened?" Gongsun Leng was stunned at that time. Impossible, he stepped forward and picked up the debris on the ground to deal with Changmo''s handcuffs. The anklet must be made of special materials, and it is not something that can be broken by ordinary things, nor can people break free. But now it is opened directly, can this not surprise Gongsun cold. They are very clear about this special material, and they can recognize at a glance that this is not something ordinary. "Yes, it must be!" Gongsun Leng said with a little excitement. "Nonsense, of course." Hua Xiaolou said: "That girl is enough, can you open this thing? What tools can this sewer have ..." Gongsun Leng carefully inspected the spot and found an anomaly: "The iron wire ... These may be some small things that have been missed by the sewer maintenance staff. This is all used by her, and her eyes are really good enough." Hua Xiaolou looked up, and there was a ladder in this place. He could go straight up. He pointed to the top of his finger and asked Gongsun Leng: "If it is you, will you choose to leave this place immediately." "Of course I will leave immediately." Gongsun coldly said: "I have been maddened by the smell inside, which is too stinky. It is all that kind of taste, which is not what ordinary people are willing to endure." Hua Xiaolou nodded, so did he. If he had a chance, he would not want to stay here, but chose to leave immediately. If the exit of the manhole cover above is not a busy main street, it will not be noticeable, he will definitely choose to go out at this place. After discerning and judging the sound, the two determined that it was definitely not a main street, because there were not too many sounds of cars passing by, but there were occasional footsteps. There didn''t seem to be many people passing by. At this time, the two people are more certain. The people of Tianyan are very likely to escape from this place. This place is also the best choice. Finally, the hands and feet are freed, and finally you can leave this stinky sewer. I am afraid that anyone, even anyone, will want to escape from it right away? "Then what are we waiting for, hurry up." Gongsun coldly said: "Maybe she hasn''t gone far after leaving here, we move faster, maybe there is still great hope." The two quickly climbed up the ladder one after the other and opened the sewer manhole cover in one breath. The reason why this place is quiet seems to be because this is a secluded alley in the back door of a restaurant. Only here is to work The staff, as well as the people supplying the hotel, will pass by, and no one else will pass through this place. This Changmo''s luck is really good enough, and she can encounter this kind of "good" environment along the way, which is suitable for her. The musty smell on the body will not be removed for a while, and the air under the nose is disgusted by Hua Xiaolou, pointing to a private camera on the back door of the hotel, and said coldly to Gongsun: "Go, go and ask , Maybe you can get any clues. " "With this musty smell, people at the restaurant thought we were Hua Hua." Gongsun Leng shook his head helplessly. After the two came to the hotel, the people in the restaurant looked at the two with surprised eyes, obviously they were very concerned about the taste of the two. "Two, eat?" Hua Xiaolou pulled out his ID: "I''m sorry, I''m disturbing you. We''re not eating. We''re just here to investigate one thing. I hope you can cooperate with our work." "Oh oh! It turns out that the two are ... please say, just tell me what you need." "Is the camera on the back street of your restaurant always on, is there any video for us to use?" Gongsun Leng said: "Your camera may be a very important clue to us." "No problem, this computer is here. You just look at it. I don''t know if the two need to eat something. Let''s prepare some for the two?" The owner of the restaurant was very enthusiastic. Hua Xiaolou is busy: "You are too polite, we are already very disturbed, I am embarrassed." "Don''t be polite, it''s our pleasure to cooperate with your work." Is the restaurant owner''s consciousness quite high? Gongsun Leng began to view the video. According to the calculation of time, he only needs to fast forward to check the two hours. When they started to view the surveillance video, they quickly retreated to the picture of the two of them climbing up the sewer. The restaurant owner was shocked to see it, no wonder it smelled like that, it turned out to be this. They just retreated again for about twenty minutes, and saw the sewer lid move again! A girl''s figure came out! That''s right, their judgment is not wrong! Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng seemed very excited. "There are girls among your colleagues. It''s really not easy to do such a hard working girl." The restaurant owner said: "And she is more silly than you. She didn''t eat when she came out to do things. After coming up, she ate here. , Just upstairs, I thought you did nt eat it either, huh ... " Without saying anything, Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng rushed to the second floor of the hotel when they put down the computer, and yelled, "Room number!" "Second ... room 201 ..." The restaurant owner was dumbfounded. What is the situation? Is the reaction too exciting? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2377: Caught one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But what disappointed Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng was that after they broke into the 2011 private room, the room was already empty, there were four special stir-fried dishes on the table, and the tea in the cup was still steaming hot, 1/3 of the white rice is still left. The open window fluttered the curtains of the room, and obviously the person had just left! The restaurant owner who followed them upstairs was also dumbfounded. The girl was so beautiful and pretty, and she was not badly dressed. How could you make such a move to eat a king''s meal! The four special dishes are also more than three hundred dollars, which is too ridiculous. "Chasing!" Hua Xiaolou was about to jump off the building to finish chasing. This is the second floor. For them, there is no threat at all to jump down. But the hotel owner immediately hugged Hua Xiaolou to the waist: "This little brother, can''t you go! This meal has not been settled yet." "Boss, this meal was not eaten by us, what account should we settle." Hua Xiaolou was speechless, Gongsun Leng also said blankly: "Yeah, we didn''t eat again." "That girl must have something to do with you? You all came out of the sewers, can you not know each other?" Said the restaurant owner: "If you are friends and colleagues ... Then should you help her with the money?" " Gongsun Leng shook his head helplessly: "What the **** are you looking for, boss, if she is a colleague, she will run away when we hear us coming? We are catching her." "Then you will have to pay me the money even more. If it were not for you to catch her, she would not run, and she would not eat my overlord meal." The restaurant owner hugged Hua Xiaolou and said nothing Will not let go. Hua Xiaolou is also helpless: "How much money, hurry to settle the account, we are in a hurry, you can''t afford to know it!" "Three hundred and seventy-six, you give three hundred and seven." The restaurant owner said: "I am also a small business. Both of you can see that if I don''t care about the money, I will definitely not waste the two. Time, the police are a family, and I definitely support the work of both. " "Four hundred! No need to look for it." Gongsun Leng took out four hundred dollars and threw it on the table, directly jumping off the window. The hotel owner quickly collected the money to see if it was true or false. Hua Xiaolou also got rid of the entanglement and jumped downstairs after following Gongsun cold. "Who are these people?" The owner of the restaurant was at a loss, and the money was also real. Then it would be too dangerous to jump the stairs without going up the stairs. If you fall, you can''t break your leg. what. The owner of the restaurant glanced under the window, fearing that he would have to take responsibility for something. But at this time there was no figure under the window anymore, would these two guys jump and disappear? Oops, the hotel owner rubbed his eyes hard, which was really evil. ... The investigation on the other side also seems to have progressed. According to the clues found by Qian Feng, they quickly chased out for a while. The farther the other party escaped, the more traces left behind, because they were so confident that no one could look that far . Huo Leiting and the chilled two teams also met in a form of encirclement and Qian Feng, and when they met in three parties, they found a thief-eyed guy. "Hi! Man, ask me something." Qian Feng yelled to the man not far away, but the guy ran away without expecting it! The one who ran was more happy than the thin dog who saw the rabbit. The one who ran was called Hi. Qian Feng chased out without saying anything, this guy must have a problem! Never let him run away. The chills and Huo Leiting also came over from both sides, directly pushing the man''s persecution to nowhere to hide, only daring to rush forward! At this speed, it is said that ordinary people must not believe it. The faster this guy runs, the happier they will be. If they don''t run, it means there are no ghosts in their hearts. Only those with ghosts in their hearts will run so crazy. After a few hundred meters of sprinting, Qian Feng finally grabbed the opponent''s back neck and put a force on his leg to pounce forward, directly pressing the man to the ground! With a flutter, the other person''s face was broken because of the clang on the ground, but the person''s reaction made Qian Feng even more surprised. He didn''t say a word. "Say! Where are your people!" Qian Feng scolded, if this guy had no ghost in his heart, how could this be the reaction. The overwhelming chills and Huo Leiting also realized this situation, and it was absolutely meaningful for them to catch a suspicious person. The man shut his mouth tightly and said nothing! Qian Feng saw a squirm in his mouth, his eyes squeezed his mouth quickly, squeezed his mouth abruptly, and slammed the back of the guy with his hand. The guy spit out a spit, and there was a Green is similar to small pills. "Want to commit suicide by suicide? Unfortunately, you planted it in Lao Tzu''s hands." Qian Feng gave him a glance, and now there is no need to doubt at all. They can already be sure that this person has something to do with the attack at the bank''s door. Chilly looked at the pills that this guy spit out, and said to himself: "The people of this organization are really good enough, they can do everything, and these people come to China to participate in this operation, and they are completely gone. Planning to come back alive ... " "He really didn''t plan to go back alive." Huo Leiting nodded: "This person is the other party intentionally staying to confuse us. I''m afraid we have been tricked by them. We will find this guy, which means we are away from them The place is getting farther and farther. These clues are most likely an illusion they made. " Qian Feng spit out a spit and picked up the guy: "Say, are you kidding us?" The man was like a natural dumb, his mouth seemed to be just a decoration, not moving at all. "Did you **** think I didn''t dare to pack you up!" Qian Feng threw this guy to the ground: "If you don''t say it today, I will educate you!" "Don''t waste your energy." Huo Leiting said to Qian Feng: "These people are all professionally trained. I''m afraid they have all gone through professional criminal law training, so even if you kill him, he won''t say a word. " The chill also sighed: "Yeah, people who would not hesitate to die, what could threaten them." "That means we just grabbed a piece of waste?" Qian Feng was not reconciled. "Don''t we give up if there is nothing in his mouth? But this is our only clue now, if there is a clue If we ca nt find it, would nt we play with him in vain? "That''s no way." The shivering shook his head helplessly: "I''m afraid this group of people''s origin is not small." Qian Feng glared fiercely at the guy on the ground: "If you knew nothing, you might as well let him die directly! I wouldn''t upset me when I saw it!" "Bring this man back, maybe you will get some clues." Huo Leiting said: "At least we have nothing." "If we let their main staff escape, we will get nothing." Qian Feng was very upset: "If we take such a **** back, how can we make a difference, who can have a face to see the boss!" Huo Leiting said: "Of course we must continue to pursue, we must not miss any chance. This person will be sent back first, maybe the boss can see what clues come." "I''m going to send you to send, I won''t go. I can''t catch the group of bastards, I will definitely not go back to shame." Qian Feng shook his head. Huo Leiting is the current captain of their Dragon Fury. Of course, he cannot be allowed to go back. He still has to command the overall situation. Seeing Qian Feng like this, the chills could only take the initiative to speak: "Then I will take the people back to see if the boss can figure out who the other person is. You continue to track down. If we analyze it correctly, this person It is the person who leads us in the wrong direction, then we can track down the other two directions. " "Then you must pay attention on the way, don''t be fooled by this guy." Huo Leiting said. "People are in my hands, you can rest assured." After the chills, he quickly returned to the Shenlong Brigade with the captured captive. Although I don''t know whether Xu Yun can know more clearly, I will get more after taking the people back There is a lot of information, so he thinks it is necessary. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2378: Characteristics of Dongying people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! People were brought back to the Shenlong Brigade by the chill in the shortest possible time. I heard that the arrested people came back. Xu Yun was rushed to the past at that time, and Yu Meiren also followed the past curiously. Before she received the notice to study the composition of Ebola, she could follow Xu Yun. Lin Ge is no longer bragging with Wang Yi, and quickly went to the interrogation room with Wang Yi, several people came at almost the same time. After the chills threw people into the interrogation room, they waited in the room next door where the interrogation room could be seen. After waiting for them to arrive, he reported the situation to Wang Yi and Xu Yun: "After this guy was caught, he wanted to commit suicide as soon as possible, and Qian Feng stopped him in time. We didn''t ask anything at the scene. Come out, this guy''s tongue is like being pulled out. " "Will use the drug to solve the problem in this case, it means that he has made a mortal plan." Wang Yi exhaled deeply: "It is probably the most difficult thing to say in this person''s mouth." "As long as his tongue is still there, I don''t believe him." Lin Ge said: "You give it to me, and I give him a good lesson. I don''t believe that his mouth is hard, or my fist is hard." Xu Yun shook his head: "Fists have no meaning for them. Fighting can only kill people." "Then you don''t have any torture tools here." Lin Ge said: "Give him ten tortures and pack them up. I don''t believe anyone can survive." "Can you have a humanitarian spirit," Wang Yi said helplessly: "We are not the pervert of Dongying Guizi, and we will use those messy methods to deal with people." "Master, I have a hunch that this group of people may have been arranged by Dongying." Xu Yun said lightly: "Our Huaxia commemorated the 70th anniversary of the victory of the Anti-Japanese War and showed our strong military strength. Dongying''s Abe 3. I did nt come to China this time, I was afraid that I would be shocked? " Lin Ge stunned: "Brother, doesn''t it mean that Abe''s third time is busy because he is busy investigating how many people have worn him a green hat? Isn''t it because he was wearing a green hat? Is it because he was afraid? ? " "I wear so many green hats, I am afraid that Abe doesn''t care anymore." Xu Yun said: "He is scolded every day by the people of his own country to step down. How could he take care of the green hat? Maybe he arranged his wife. Go out and vote for yourself. " "Then this man''s sacrifice is really big enough." Lin Ge said: "In order to continue to be a prime minister for so long, even his wife has lost." "You two are scared here." Wang Yi smiled: "Xu Yun, you can go in and take a look, maybe you can see what you have heard. I heard that just now, I really think this matter It may be as you guessed ... " Yu Meiren also said: "I also think that this portrait looks like Dongying." "Why?" Hearing Yu Meiren say this, several people looked at her very curiously, thinking that she could distinguish Dongying from other Asians in medicine. Yu Meiren shook her head: "It''s a feeling, I just feel that Dong Ying''s men are a little sloppy, but there is an indescribable insidiousness, and this insidiousness has a faint sense of perversion ... If Xu Yun did nt say it, I might not be sure, but after Xu Yun said it, I looked more and more like it. " Lin Ge squeezed his fist: "If it is really Dongying''s little bastard, then I really want to go to their Yasukuni Ghost Club, turn them around, put a fire on them, and pull the **** on their emperor''s table. "Why are you so naive." Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly. Wang Yi said to Xu Yun: "Go in and see for yourself, you have dealt with them." Xu Yun nodded, left the room where the interrogation room could be seen, and went directly into the interrogation room next door. Although the guy brought back by the chills heard the sound, he didn''t even raise his head, silently. "Isn''t you going to talk anymore?" Xu Yun walked in front of this person and patted his shoulder with his palm: "Although I''m not a hands-on person, when I saw Dongying who wanted to cause trouble for Huaxia People can''t help itching. " Although Xu Yun didn''t notice the strangeness of this person at this time, several people next door saw it. This guy''s body was slightly stunned. Although it was very delicate, he didn''t escape the eyes of several people next door. Xu Yun was too close and didn''t feel it. "This guy is guilty! There must be something wrong." Lin Ge said: "It''s really Dongying''s devil ... OK, the courage is really fat." "Hush. Learn something." Wang Yi said to Lin Ge: "You may be able to use it in the future. Xu Yun''s use of psychological warfare is still in place." Seeing that the other party still didn''t speak, Xu Yun made several boxing moves across the air, and the punching style hit the other party''s face, which already allowed the other party to clearly judge the power of this fist: "You said, if you are not Dongying, Maybe it wo nt be rough, but a pity ... " The other party seemed to stop talking, but it was all a look that disappeared in an instant. Because Xu Yun didn''t give him much time to think, he suddenly gave this guy a punch in the belly! There is no sign of this punch, it can be said that the other party has no preparation for coping! Just one punch, this guy was not good at all, the vomiting almost suffocated him, but he didn''t even spit out anything. This fist Xu Yun almost smothered his stomach, others wanted to vomit, but the stomach didn''t know how to make his master roll. "Sorry." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t speak, I really can only suspect that you are Dongying, otherwise you can tell me two words." It took a while for the guy to recover. Although this punch was not fatal, it would not bring him much damage, but the suffocation feeling brought by the vomiting feeling was really unbearable. "I didn''t ask you to explain anything. As for what is so tight-lipped?" Xu Yun said. The man finally tried to speak, just a few words: "I ... I ... not ... Dongying people ..." Without saying anything, Xu Yun put another punch in the belly of this guy, and this fist is even heavier! This guy just wants to spit out his stomach to be comfortable! The hidden strength of the fist is unbearable. "Also said that you are not Dongying, you listen to your accent!" Xu Yun said: "Recently, our China TV is a hot season of anti-Japanese war dramas. Every channel is a daily anti-war drama, even if there are grenades hidden in the crotch. The Qianxiang sister-in-law drama was killed, but there are still countless hits of the anti-Japanese war drama, and the words of Dongying Guizi inside you are all your breath! " The man didn''t understand exactly what Xu Yun meant! "You Dongying people speak Chinese, and they have a common feature, do you know?" Xu Yun said: "How to say, I can''t describe it, because your Dongying language is the simplest language in the world, with only five Vowels, so you Dongying people can sometimes pronounce without opening your mouth. " Xu Yun has also studied this point, so Dongying people said that Chinese is a kind of feeling, that is so stiff, because Dongying''s tongue is not easy to use since childhood, except when Dongying''s woman called "Yaju butterfly" The frustration was very sensational. At other times, Dong Ying''s speech was very unpleasant. So simple Japanese ca nt speak well. Speaking Chinese is naturally more difficult, and the rigidity of speaking is especially easy to distinguish. Therefore, when an Asian speaks Chinese, he can judge whether he is Dongying. Although this guy just said a few simple words just now, Xu Yun was still able to confirm that this guy was Dongying on the spot. "Don''t pretend to be with me, it doesn''t make sense to pretend." Xu Yun said: "Since you are Dongying, then we should have a good chat. I just came back from Dongying, you said that you are Dongying There are also many peaceful and friendly beautiful girls. Why do nt you guys like dwarf melons learn? You must be a dog with Abe''s third son to prove that you are an upright Dongying man? " The man looked up at Xu Yun and looked very dissatisfied with Xu Yun''s words. "Do nt stare at me, you are also a short winter melon." Xu Yun said: "Is it true that I am wrong? Look at you, wearing shoes with increased height, how much taller can you be than us, you and It s about the fourth grade, and it jumps up to hit Yao Daming s knee at most. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2379: The truth is so Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After being ridiculed by Xu Yun several times, this man finally seemed to be somewhat intolerable, and he, who had already seen through Xu Yun''s identity, seemed to have no reason to keep his mouth shut. "You despicable person, you ... in the end ... what exactly do you want me to do!" The whole person who was pulled by Xu Yun''s two punches turned over the river, and the guy spoke so hard. Xu Yun smiled and patted him on the shoulder: "I know what kind of martial art spirit you Dongying people believe in. This spirit may be a kind of spirit for you Dongying people, but it is not the case for me. In my opinion, you are stupid, and you will serve the country after cutting your belly? Silly, too silly. " "That''s our own faith! You don''t need to talk! You don''t understand our faith at all!" The man seemed very obsessed with this spirit. Xu Yun said this in order to give the other party direction, and judge his identity by the degree of his belief in the spirit of Bushido. Because the people of this organization are suspected of being ninjas, they are not particularly loyal to the spirit of Bushido. Now Dongying is still loyal to the spirit of Bushido, most of them are stubborn **** believers to follow. In fact, many people do nt know that the true Bushido spirit originated from the Kamakura shogunate of Dongying, and was formed after absorbing Confucianism and Buddhism in the Edo period. Is reputation ... But as a product of feudal shogunate politics, this spirit has undergone very serious changes under the erosion of certain ideas. It just absorbed some superficial things of Confucianism and Buddhism, not its true meaning, because those things that cannot satisfy Bushido. This thing is Dongying''s Shintoism, so Dongying''s Bushido spirit is a kind of pathological spirit, but they just think that they are right. Many people know about Shintoism, and their logo is very much like writing a chakra. Therefore, the Bushido spirit will eventually be used by those who are violent. Many people don''t even know what the real Bushido spirit is, but they will simply do something stubborn and follow the foolishness. The true spirit of Dongying''s Bushido should be Sauron in One Piece and silver in the silver soul, which is a kind of justice and self-persistence. However, the spirit of Dongying''s Bushido is now a kind of feudal and decadent thing. It is just a tool for the powerful to use the "unconditional obedience" in Bushido to oppress the weak, so the taste has changed. "You believe, I can''t control it, but you who believe in Bushido say you are brave and meaningless. In my opinion, Bushido is simply a coward, and has no courage to face failure. When you encounter problems that you cannot solve. In the face of failure, he chose to think of himself as a brave suicide, which is actually an escape? "Xu Yun continued to stimulate this guy''s heart. Sometimes, when things on the surface cannot destroy a person, it is a simpler method and method to destroy a person''s heart. "You bullshit!" This person really could not bear Xu Yun''s spiritual humiliation. Xu Yun still didn''t mean to stop: "Taking this opportunity of the 70th anniversary of the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, let''s have a good chat. I always feel that the core of your martial arts is ignorance and despicability. This is also a thousand people in Dongying The basics of the establishment of a nation in the past century. " "Don''t slander my faith! I am not afraid of death! I am loyal and brave!" Xu Yun waved his hand: "To put it bluntly, your leader of Bushido is the emperor? Since it failed to dare to cut the belly with the so-called Bushido spirit, but instead pushed the blame to the subordinates, you can know its cowardice and hypocrisy. The emperor **** expressed loyalty, and you can see how stupid you are! " "Not like this! We are loyal, faithful, reputation ..." "It''s a fart!" Xu Yun directly interrupted this guy''s words: "Nanjing Massacre, Pearl Harbor Incident, 731, etc. are all proof of the despicable and anti-human beings in your bones! What the **** did he say to me? Do you really think that we are all brain-damaged like you? Say! Isn''t Abe the third person to arrange you to come! " "No!" Xu Yun picked up this guy''s hair and photographed his entire face directly on the table: "Don''t you say it? Do you think you can cover up the facts without acknowledging? I tell you, if you are really loyal, then You should go back obediently, and carefully investigate how many people have worn your prime minister''s green hat, and carefully investigate whether your wife''s wife has contracted something, but don''t spread it to your prime minister. " "Even if you kill me, you won''t change my loyalty! Don''t you want to ask anything in my mouth! I won''t say anything!" Xu Yun sneered: "I don''t need to ask at all, I can see your identity. I didn''t ask you anything, I just told you what you should do." "Although I am defeated! I die without regret!" "I found that you are really a shaft. Is it true that you are the green hat on your prime minister''s head, and one of them is the one you wore to him, so loyal and honest?" Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think Ampere''s third son?" We ca nt understand the thoughts of the people? We do nt come because of our military parade, are nt we just afraid, now let you guys do it, is nt it just to create some threats? "Don''t humiliate the spirit of Dongying''s Bushido. Neither our Bushido nor the spirit of knights in the West can be understood by your East Asian sick man in China!" This guy''s mouth is really stinky. "You don''t want to blacken the chivalry of the West. The essence of the chivalry is not the same as yours." Xu Yun said: "Do you think that I am as uneducated as you? There are protections for the weak and helpless in the regulations of the Cavaliers People, help orphans and widows, do nt be powerless to offend others, respect women! " This guy couldn''t say a word blocked by Xu Yun. "What are you? Any means to loyalty to the master, kill and take the head, cesarean self-discipline, without any trace of respect for life, treat women as a tool for liberation, free from a group of hairless animals!" Xu Yun disdain: " Do nt put gold on your face. " "We just want to be loyal to what we believe in! You have no right to say me!" This guy was completely mad by Xu Yun: "We just can''t see you! The military parade, Yaowuyangwei, is not all done to our prime minister. ! Just let us know how powerful you are! " Xu Yun smiled: "Sure enough, still jealous, don''t you not admit it? Haven''t you already admitted it?" After being agitated by Xu Yun, this guy didn''t even know what he said, so he was surrounded by Xu Yun! When he realized that he had admitted that he was a believer in the spirit of Dongying''s martial arts, and that he was the third child of Dongying''s ampei, he was circulated. "The third Ampere really regarded himself as a green onion. We are going to show it to the anti-*** people all over the world! Your third Abe counts a ball?" Xu Yun said: "Save it, don''t give yourself money. We directly announced a 300,000 layoffs! Are you brave? "Of course we ..." "Of course you are a fart! Can you do what the Self-Defense Forces do?" Xu Yun disdained: "Go to eat rice, want to destroy you, Ying, I will bring you a group of people to play for you. Do not I do nt have a light in my heart, and it s all right. You should admit it. Think about it yourself. " After being taught by Xu Yun, this man was completely in a panic. He didn''t even know what he said. After Xu Yun went out, he stretched out, okay, Abe, you re a bastard, do nt discipline your daughter-in-law at home, and find someone to come to China to get in trouble, no matter whether your grandson or grandson admits it or not. Let your group of dog legs go back and forth! After seeing Xu Yun walk out of the interrogation room, Wang Yi turned to Yu Mei and said, "Let him go whatever he wants to do. I''m afraid he can''t wait now." "It''s such an impatient man." Yu Meiren sighed helplessly: "I thought he should have a good rest today. It seems that he will definitely not be idle today." "Sister, you can rest assured, I will take care of my brother." Lin Ge said: "With me by his side, rest assured." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2380: Sad prime minister Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun walked out of the interrogation room, he really couldn''t wait for a minute. He glanced at the chill and ordered directly: "Now take me over, these king **** are too brave. Can''t catch people, Long No one from the Angry Team s brother came back! " "The one about Tianyan ..." Shiver said: "Yinglong asked me to tell you that Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng have found the clues, and now they have traced them according to the clues, boss, have you taken the main Focus on there? " "The two of them over there are enough to deal with it. Even if they can''t catch anyone, there won''t be too much threat." Xu Yun said: "The people of Tianyan will not indiscriminately deal with innocent people, so there is no social harm. However, this Bo Dongying little calf is different. They all came with the determination to die. If you do nt remove it earlier, you may be in trouble. " "Then let''s go now." Shiver said: "Although I encountered some troubles on the road and was distracted by this guy, I believe they are now reacting and should respond." Xu Yun nodded: "I believe the resilience of the two of them, they will not be fooled by each other so easily." After talking, Xu Yun looked at Wang Yi and seemed to be asking Wang Yi''s opinion. Wang Yi just nodded lightly: "I believe in your arrangement. The people of the Dragon Nursing Team are all your brothers. You can do it yourself. You know the girl who was brought back by Tianyan. I believe your judgment is There can be nothing wrong. " Xu Yun was more affirmed by the decision of Wang Yi. After bidding farewell to Yu Meiren, he took Lin Ge and the chill to join the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team. The arrival of Xu Yun directly inspired the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team. For them, the spiritual power Xu Yun can give them is far from analogy with anything. "We have checked the latest trends. If nothing unexpected happens, those grandchildren should have fled southwest." Qian Feng reported to Xu Yunhui: "As long as we follow this route, we should be able to catch up." It is already half past five in the afternoon, and with some overcast days today, the sky is a bit dim. Xu Yun looked at the time and said to all the brothers of the Dragon and Nursing Team: "Brothers, I remember that we were often trained very early on, saying that the thing called today is done today and must not be dragged to tomorrow! No! " "Yes !!!" The answer was louder than the classic service for names during the military parade. "It is more than six hours before the end of today, which means that we must solve this matter before dawn, otherwise, today''s affairs will be dragged to tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "The person you just grabbed, I It has been understood that if there is no wrong guess, this organization may have something to do with the old male pole of Dongying Cuckoo Abe! " Hearing this, everyone''s fists squeaked and clicked. I didn''t expect that this green-hat man got angry in some ways. He would do such a mean thing because he was jealous of Huaxia''s powerful military power. In fact, it is not difficult to understand that this **** just wanted to create China''s chaos, and it can also make people less concerned about his wife wearing a cuckold. After all, China now has a population of over one billion people, and I do nt know that Abe s third wife and his wife are wearing a cuckold to him, so Abe s third thought he has no face! You should know that in Dongying, generally speaking, the status of a woman is quite low. His wife actually dared to treat him like that, what kind of disrespect for him! Even if she is a Prime Minister''s wife, not a woman with a low status, but in front of his prime minister, it should be low-key. Otherwise, it''s really unreasonable! Bringing a green hat to Abe''s third son blatantly, Abe''s third son is now so low in support of the masses, so many people are holding a small flag every day in front of the Capitol to yell him to step down, and he feels sick. So Abe''s third son has plenty of reasons to **** Ebola virus weapons. Once he can own Ebola virus weapons, he has confidence and has the capital to challenge China! And he also has the ability to threaten the American Empire, so that the godfather of the American Empire would not dare to always call him a grandson, so that Abe has a face, and once he has face, he no longer looks like a grandson in the world. , His people will support him. Otherwise, who wants to support a prime minister who licks chrysanthemum behind the US Empire Bamago? This time Abe really found a way to redeem himself, so this arrangement also shows the guilty conscience of Abe, which is really beyond his control. This is a wicked way, a typical crooked way, as long as Abe''s third son can grab the Ebola virus weapon in this way, then he can control everything. With confidence and the right to speak, there is a way out. Perhaps in the mind of Abe''s third son, this is his only chance to reach the top of his life again. "Miss Abe, the Green King and Ba, really can do everything. If he doesn''t give him a color this time, he really doesn''t know that he is green!" Qian Feng gritted his teeth: "These people No one can let go! No matter where they flee, they must be slaughtered! Let the youngest Abe explain it! " "These people came with a death order, and they would rather die than admit the facts." Xu Yun said: "So they will not admit who their master is." Xu Yun said: "The youngest Ampere won''t be stupid enough to stand alone. Come out and admit that everything is done by yourself. " Huo Leiting thought more rationally: "It would be better if he didn''t admit it, and it would be worse if he was dumb, just as his wife was slept, he couldn''t admit it, but the fact is the fact that he doesn''t need to admit it is immutable . " "You are right, as long as all of them disappear in China." Xu Yun nodded: "Naturally, Abe''s heart will know what is happening. Making him unable to understand us makes him more frightened. Tremble. " "Let them know that China is inviolable. If they dare to start on our ground, they must die!" Xu Yun raised his hand and signaled everyone to be quiet: "As long as the direction is right, we will definitely catch someone before this evening. They are a group of people who are very confident, otherwise they will not dare to start their hands in Yanjing. I have dealt with them, they It is definitely a group of well-trained people, we must not take it lightly. " "Boss, you can rest assured, this time we will let this group of guys go and return!" Qian Feng said. "As long as Abe''s elaborate arrangements are broken this time, I believe his Abe''s political path is probably over!" Xu Yun said: "The entire Dongying is now calling for Abe to step down, and all are asking for abolition. Security Act, if Abe is out of the site, he really has to go home with his tail in disgrace. " For such a political family that has been in the political circle of Dongying all the year round, this is definitely a super shameful thing. I really don''t know if this is to let the dead old ghosts of the Abe family know that they will jump out of the coffin box and point at their useless waste descendants. Abe''s third son may not really be a guy suitable for playing politics, otherwise he will not be confused with what he is now. It is shameful to say it. After he took office, he did not do a decent thing. Heap, making any decision will cause the masses to be dissatisfied and also cause a fire in the backyard. Being a man can do this step for him, but that is really the end. "I don''t know how this green turtle still has a face to live. If it were me, I really jumped." Qian Feng said: "He is really brave and still alive." "Then this time we will do something to force him to jump off the building." Huo Leiting smiled. Xu Yun shook his head: "You can rest assured that this turtle has thick green hair and can resist all kinds of failures and frustrations. He will not jump off the building easily. Moreover, he has not yet figured out how many people have worn green hats for himself. I''m afraid he will be uneasy? " "Yeah, if he jumped upstairs, there would be other men sleeping on his wife and beating his baby." Shiver said: "He won''t die easily even if he is thrown into the crotch." "If he stepped down, I think no one really sleeps with his wife." Qian Feng whispered: "Old and ugly, if it weren''t for his wife, no one would really touch it? Sleep him The wife''s fear is to wear a green hat for him, so he had to grieve himself ... " "Okay, don''t talk nonsense! Action!" Xu Yun said: "The soldiers are divided into five groups, radial search! Yuer must be caught before dawn!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2381: Traitor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The five teams divided by Xu Yun went straight to the southwest in accordance with the five routes, and soon targeted the factory in a suburb that had declared bankruptcy. This was originally a medical equipment manufacturing plant, which went bankrupt because of improper operation. . It is indeed very difficult for China to do production now. A bad economy will cause losses in many aspects. For so many years, many people have wondered why the money is not worth it. The RMB may have been printed too much, so this happened. Many small and medium-sized enterprises are faced with the reason that production funds are not in place, and banks are afraid to make loans because they have generated too many bad debts over the years. This has caused problems in this regard. I do nt know if it s the big companies that do nt have much money yet, because of corruption in some areas, this leads to a vicious circle. I remember that after the housing reform, at the beginning of 1989, Yanjing publicly sold commercial housing in prime locations for the first time. The highest and the best should be 2,000 yuan and one level. According to some surveys by the relevant departments, the average house price in the country was three or four hundred dollars at that time. Some small places The house price is only one hundred yuan. At that time, the wages were low, but there were many people who could buy one square meter of wages for at least one month. But now, the commercial housing in the prime location of Yanjing, two thousand? dream! Twenty thousand? Still dreaming! It''s the same for 200,000 people? And what about some small cities in the third and fourth tiers? Five thousand, six thousand, seven thousand ... more. And the income of these small cities in the third and fourth tiers is only a little. Two or three thousand a month is a good unit, which is comparable to the official establishment. A monthly salary of five or six thousand can buy a one-square-meter house. Is it high income? At least 80% of the people in these small cities have a family income of less than a dozen or twenty. To put it simply, there is more money printed, but the amount sent to the people has not changed, so it will lead to the current situation. This situation is not caused by the people''s lack of effort at all, but it will inevitably be formed. The economy has slumped, and fiscal revenue growth has slowed significantly. Last year''s fiscal revenue growth was single digit. The real estate surplus is serious, and the government''s land sales revenue has shrunk dramatically. Under such circumstances, government civil servants have to raise wages, military expenditures are also increasing, and so on. Any government unit in the country may have some idle people. They do nt know what they are busy with at work, and their work efficiency is low. It''s a simple matter to get around in eight circles, all for reasons. A decline in fiscal revenue will cause many projects to become unsustainable. Therefore, the price of crude oil will fall at this time, but the gasoline consumption tax has continued to increase. This pit is caused by many people who rarely drive on weekdays. Of course, increasing taxes will naturally increase fiscal revenue, but it is a big blow to the economy. This medical equipment manufacturer makes more exports, so although the enterprise was losing money in the past, it was subsidized by government subsidies such as export tax rebates. In the past, money could maintain its appreciation, and in many cases it was forced by the pressure of the American Empire. Now that our Lord is resolute and resolute, the iron-fisted anti-corruption rule of the country is no longer afraid of the pressure of the US Empire on the exchange rate, and it can completely devalue the money. Not afraid of fighting, or are you afraid to pressure the devaluation of the RMB? In fact, if you think about it carefully, devaluation of money may not be a bad thing for China. It''s just that some of these enterprises can''t be maintained anymore, but if they fail, they will go bankrupt, or bankruptcy. It doesn''t make much sense to leave factory factories that can''t generate their own income. It will only waste state money. Anyway, these loss-making corporate bosses are not poor, and they do nt know how much money they spend on their country and banks for a lifetime, and it does nt matter in the end. There should be no one in this deserted factory. The enterprise closed, the boss fled with money, and all the things in the factory that could sell money were emptied by the workers. No one would visit this place. But Xu Yun they felt a lot of breath, which is why Xu Yun they can be sure that the other party will be concentrated in this place. This kind of place is an ugly place for the Chinese people, and no one will be idle to run around here to find trouble. I''m afraid only Dongying''s stupid calves will think that this is a safe place. After all, this is indeed the case. This place is really the only good choice for them. The place is remote, without lights, sparsely populated, and there are many large and empty factories. If someone comes, it is easy for them to be noticed. Dongying people are also people, and they will be hungry if they don''t eat. They have tossed and turned in order to escape. They haven''t stopped to rest all the way. Now that there is such a place, they naturally want to sit down and eat and drink. To say that these guys are really hard-working. They are well prepared. They have brought the pot with some rice soup. They eat some canned beef and canned sardines. As for the dried food, they are compressed biscuits. Among these people, in addition to the Victor who had been in contact with Xu Yun for a long time, there seems to be another commander, and this person may be the real supreme commander. Because after cooking the soup, Bi Sheng picked up a bowl and walked to the guy first: "Mr. Jintian, please drink something." "Well." The man named Mr. Jin Tian slowly took off the white mask on his face. There was no expression on his face. A scar split in his eyes looked particularly horrible. At this time, Bi Sheng also brought a canned beef and a compressed biscuit. "Mr. Jintian, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities for today''s affairs. It was the timing of my choice that led to the failure of the task in the end." Bi Sheng stood in front of Wuchuan Jintian with self-blame and said seriously: " I hope Mr. Jintian will give me a chance to make up! " You have done well. "Jintian Wuchuan said:" You can work for our Dongying Empire, the ideological awareness is very good. Although this mission was unsuccessful, I will still recommend you to let you be the commander of our Dongying Empire Sakura Group in China. " "Thank you Mr. Jintian for his cultivation!" Bi Sheng immediately stood upright. Jintian Wuchuan took a sip of rice soup and slowly spoke: "Bi Sheng, how many years of training have you received in Dongying?" "Ten years," Bi Shengdao said. "Then you really don''t feel guilty and guilty because your actions will cause damage to your country?" Takeda said. "No! I am an abandoned child of this country, and I don''t get any meaning here. It is Mr. Jintian who gave me a new life, so I will definitely follow Mr. Jintian and always be faithful!" Jintian Wuchuan nodded with satisfaction: "I''m relieved to have this sentence. Unfortunately, your identity is exposed. If you can''t kill the two people who have seen your face, your future tasks in China will be very serious. It''s hard to continue ... " "Mr. Jintian! Please believe me, we just need to adjust it, and I will make a new plan! I will definitely remove those two people, and I will definitely grab the Ebola virus weapon for the Dongying Empire!" Bi Shengdao: "I Guarantee!" "Oh? Did you say you already have a new idea?" Takeda Kanata said. Bi Sheng was stunned. He didn''t really have any new ideas. This time, his careful planning has exhausted him, just because Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s strength far exceeded their expectations, otherwise they It''s been a long time. In fact, this thing is no wonder Bi Sheng, if not because of Jintian Wuchuan, Bi Sheng really wanted to say, why so many people failed to win Xu Yun! Why did Jintian Wuchuan not make a shot until the end, is it afraid to expose his identity? "Do you have anything to say?" Takeda Kanata saw Bi Sheng''s subtle expression and said, "Is there something wrong with me?" "Mr. Jintian, Bi Sheng did not dare to have any complaints!" Bi Sheng quickly said: "I just couldn''t think of a better way in a moment, so I have some headaches. I hope that Mr. Jin Tian can give me some time. I will definitely come up with more Good way to come. " Jintian Wuchuan nodded: "Very well, you are a Chinese, you know China better than us, and understand the ideas of Chinese people, so I believe you can come up with a better way! Don''t let me down, I''m very Value yours! Do you understand? " "Understood! I must do my best for Mr. Jintian!" "No, it''s not doing things for me. It''s doing things for our Dongying Empire!" Jintian Wuchuan said: "You will be recognized by the emperor and the prime minister!" "Yes!" Bi Sheng looked sincere. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2382: unlucky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "As long as you are recognized by the Dongying Empire, you will be the superior of the Dongying Empire in the future. You will be responsible for everything in the Sakura group in China in the future. You will be the highest commander in the China region! Is this position high enough? Did you sell your life for Dongying Empire? "Jintian Wuchuan laughed a few times. Bi Sheng nodded again and again, this position is of course enough. I think that he will be the first one in the future, and that sense of honor will immediately double: "Mr. Jin Tian, ??I do nt know how many people in our cherry group in China, I ... when can I Get in touch with them? " "How many people are there? Ha ha ha ... now you are the only one. You believe that after seventy years, we have surrendered for seventy years, how can there be time to develop?" Jintian Wuchuan said: "What we are going to do in the Empire now Just come out and put on a new mask, so that people all over the world think we are kind! How can we have time to develop the Sakura team? " The smile on Bi Sheng''s face was a little stiff, and for a long time he was now a bare-bones commander. What''s the point? It''s really a bit too much, right? "Why? Don''t you?" Jintian Wuchuan said: "Bi Sheng, I can tell you responsibly that only those who have worked hard the earliest will get the most rewards. If you don''t want to do something for the Sakura team, some people If you want to do something for the Sakura group, you can quit at any time, but if you want to return to the Sakura group again in the future, I''m afraid it''s impossible. " "Mr. Jin Tian, ??I don''t mean that, I will do my best to work for the Sakura team!" Bi Sheng quickly said: "This time Ebola virus weapon, I will definitely find a way to get it! I swear, I absolutely Won''t let you down! " "It''s good to have your guarantee." Jintian Wuchuan said: "You must remember that our Dongying Empire will not accept the losers! If your plan is not successful, then you have to blame yourselves ... Come on, I don''t want to Hope to see you die, you still have a lot of important things to do! " "I won''t fail!" Bi Sheng gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to do such a cruel thing. He cut his belly and thanked him. He would never do that. The desire to win Bi Sheng was a little sad and mad. Since he accepted the arrangement of the Sakura team and began to stare at the Ebola virus in Taiwan, all his plans were carefully arranged by him, but the plan actually failed, making him really Somehow! Judging from the current situation, he has no way to make a thorough plan in a short time. Ebola has been taken by Xu Yun to a place where he can never break in. This Jintian Wuchuan does not want to expose himself! Now he only knows how to escape! I only know that the relevant authorities in China cannot be known about their identities. What does this let him win? He has no capital at all! Only if he can **** Ebola, he will not wait until they come to Yanjing! If this Jin Tian Wu Chuan is not relying on himself as a high-level character of the Sakura group, Bi Sheng really wants to find a chance to kill him all! It''s so ridiculous to make him do things so hard every time, and to give him so limited conditions every time, and to get the best results and rewards! But all of this, Bi Sheng can only swallow into his stomach, not to mention that he dare not say it, he does not dare to be angry, not even any unpleasant performance. "Who do you think is the responsibility of this matter today?" Jintian Wuchuan was very clear that the plan failed, they all have to submit a report to it, and he has no way to determine how Bi Sheng will write the content of this report. But before he submits the report, he has to beat the victory more or less, so that he knows exactly what he should write, what should be written, what should not be written, and how to write, he must be clear in his heart! "Mr. Jintian ... today''s thing ... the main responsibility is of course me." Bi Sheng said in this sentence, he was really suffocated: "I did not choose a good location, wrongly judged their personal strength , I should nt ... I ll take on the responsibilities I should take. " "Bi Sheng, I don''t want you to bear anything, but this matter is really that you have not made arrangements. Otherwise, there will be no such accidents." Jintian Wuchuan said: "This is a lesson, you will learn from it later. " "Yes!" Bi Sheng nodded. Jintian Wuchuan said again: "But you can also rest assured that even if you blame it on the top, I will help you block ... As long as you can get the Ebola virus weapon, everything is not a problem, you Huaxia have a saying, called Make up for it, am I right? " "I ... I understand." Bi Sheng said in his heart, this still uses you to say? As long as he gets Ebola, he has everything! Jintian Wuchuan looked around: "Are you sure this place is safe? There will be no surprises." "Mr. Jintian, you can rest assured that I absolutely guarantee safety in this place." Bi Sheng said: "There will never be anyone here, because this place is an ugly place in the eyes of our Chinese people." "What does mean mean?" Jintian Wuchuan frowned. Bi Shengyi stunned: "It means the bad luck, how to explain it, that is, the turbid gas in this place is excessive, people passing by or visiting are contaminated with the turbid gas, causing the blessing to dissipate. If it is not resolved in time, the turbid gas will be Entering the meridians, exhausting one''s energy and growing, resulting in a decline in the health of the person contaminated by the bad breath, and bad things happen again and again, and the common bad breath will be around a person for decades. " Jintian Wuchuan''s eyes widened at that time: "You mean, this place is very turbid? So when you get to this place, you will get dirty ?!" "Yes, that''s what it means." Bi Sheng nodded and smiled. "Asshole! Then you still bring me to such a place! Do you want me to infest?" Jintian Wuchuan was angry at that time, he didn''t want to be infected with this kind of things, unhealthy and bad luck were his most annoying things. . Bi Sheng quickly waved his hand and explained: "No, no, I definitely don''t mean that. Mr. Jintian, you must not misunderstand! This is just a feudal superstition before China. There is no ugliness at all, you don''t mind ! " "How can I not mind it!" Takeda Kanata said: "What is superstition? I like this kind of thing rather than nothing! Do you understand?" "Mr. Jin Tian, ??you really don''t have to worry about it, because only in this place will no one come." Bi Shengdao: "We are truly 100% safe." "It''s all tainted, is it still safe!" Takeda Kanata said: "It will be unlucky! Isn''t that what you just said ?!" Bi Sheng is helpless, then he can find him somewhere to let him stay, this is already very good: "The bad luck is just talking, how can it really be unlucky, if we are really chased by them The person found it, that is really bad luck, living here, it is a blessing. " Jintian Wuchuan was very dissatisfied with Bi Sheng''s explanation: "You better prove that we are not in luck, otherwise I will not forgive you." "If we are out of luck, then let the people in China concerned find our hiding place!" Bi Sheng patted his chest confidently. Just when his words fell, Xu Yun clapped his hands and smiled: "Sorry, it seems that you are really in a bad mood, destined to be unlucky." The sudden appearance of Xu Yun surprised Jintian Wuchuan, Bi Sheng and everyone present to stand up! Jintian Wuchuan put on the white mask for the first time, and those of his men also hung the mask on their faces. It seems that by this time, they still don''t want to see people with real faces. When Bi Sheng saw Xu Yun himself, he was stunned, but he quickly recovered. Since there was only one person, it was easier to deal with! "You are really still, you can chase here!" Bi Shengli said: "Since you want to die so much, we won''t keep you." "Wait a minute!" Jintian Wuchuan suddenly shouted. He confronted Xu Yun and asked unkindly: "Tell us first, where did you send the Ebola virus weapon!" Xu Yun waved his hand and said to the masked Jintian Wuchuan: "Then tell me first, is your prime minister''s wife a bus? Do you often play a game of changing your wife between your emperor and your prime minister?" Jintian Wuchuan was stunned, and he never thought that this person actually guessed that they were Dongying! You know that Bi Sheng, who is in contact with him, is absolutely a Chinese person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2383: Xu Yuns request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bi Sheng sneered: "I know you must be a courageous person, otherwise it is impossible to participate in the Ebola virus weapons, but I really did not expect that your courage can be so big ... Dare to chase this place alone! " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t help it, I''m naturally bold, I am nicknamed Xu Daring, and I''ll be unlucky if you meet me." "Are you really so confident?" Bi Sheng pointed to the surroundings: "Seeing that there are so many of us, you rely on yourself? You don''t really think you are a god?" Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Yeah, so many of you, I really don''t have any possibility of winning. Gee, this time it''s really careless, I really didn''t make a profit." "Tell us where the Ebola virus weapon is, we may spare you a life." The purpose of Jintian Wuchuan is very clear, that is, the Ebola virus weapon, everything else does not matter to him, his task is Get the weapon and bring it back safely. "I''ll give you something, and you ''may'' spare me? Is this the same as buying a lottery ticket, and maybe winning?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not a fool, you seldom pull." "Then talk about your conditions." Takeda Kanata said: "As long as you can open the conditions, I will give it, I only need Ebola, I don''t care about anything else." Xu Yun touched his chin: "It''s really generous to listen to you, no matter what conditions you can promise me? As long as I get the Ebola virus weapon to you?" "Yes, I can agree to any conditions." Jintian Wuchuan nodded and sneered in his heart. That''s how the Chinese people can''t stand the temptation, just need to give a promise. "Then I want your emperor and the prime minister to add soles to me, and you can agree to this condition? Hey ... I''m afraid you can''t do anything about this?" Xu Yun said. Jintian Wuchuan glared. For those who believed in Shintoism, the emperor was a **** in their eyes! Xu Yun can humiliate the Prime Minister verbally, but he cannot insult the emperor. This is a great disrespect for the God in their hearts! "If you dare to be disrespectful to our emperor, don''t blame me for breaking your corpse!" Jintian Wuchuan had already been murderous. Because the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team have not been completely surrounded, Xu Yun still needs to delay for a while, so he quickly waved his hand: "Good, do nt say you are emperors. I m not kidding, you give me some time , Let me think about what conditions I have. " "Okay! I''ll give you a minute." Jintian Wuchuan said. "What can I do in a minute? I am a person with selective phobia. I can''t even determine whether I will take the left foot or the right foot first when I walk!" Xu Yun said: "You give more time. I think about it. " Bi Sheng looked anxiously at Jintian Wuchuan: "Mr. Jintian, we can''t be fooled by him! He must have something else to do! We must be careful, we must not fall into his trap!" "He is alone, what trap can give me, everything is under my control now!" Jintian Wuchuan pointed to the temple and said: "You Chinese people, this place is not easy for us Dongying people, he is not May come up with a good solution. " Although Bi Sheng was speechless in his heart, he did not dare to rebel against Jintian Wuchuan''s meaning, but had no choice but to give up persuasion. "I tell you, you don''t think I''m annoying." Jintian Wuchuan sneered and said to Xu Yun: "If you have any conspiracy, I won''t believe you." "You can rest assured that I can''t have any conspiracy." Xu Yun said: "I have a condition, as long as you promise me, everything we have left is easy to say." Jintian Wuchuan nodded: "Well, what conditions, you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it." "It''s very simple for you, you can do it." Xu Yun smiled and pointed to Bi Sheng: "I think this guy is not pleasing to the eye, as long as you kill him for me, Ebola virus weapons Good negotiation. " After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Bi Sheng almost jumped into thunder at that time! "Mr. Jin Tian, ??he just wants to provoke things between us! The purpose is to take advantage of the fisherman!" Bi Shengji was anxious: "You can''t listen to him, if you listen to his lie, you are equal to him trick!" Jintian Wuchuan glanced at Bi Sheng, ignoring Bi Sheng''s explanation, but he didn''t mean to kill Bi Sheng immediately. Bi Sheng looked nervously at Jintian Wuchuan. The fine sweat on his forehead was flowing across his cheek. He really didn''t know how to explain it. Now it seems that Xu Yun is already determined to give him some color, but he has no say in front of Jintian Wuchuan. Bi Sheng didn''t understand why Xu Yun was in the same root, why was it too urgent to fry? "Why do you want me to kill him?" Jintian Wuchuan asked Xu Yun lightly. Bi Sheng''s heart mentioned his throat in an instant. He couldn''t see how Jintian Wuchuan thought in his heart, so he would be afraid and worried. "I didn''t say that, I just saw him uncomfortable, deceived my feelings, tricked me, and yelled at me." Xu Yun said: "This kind of person is the one I hate the most. So you killed him in exchange for giving you an Egyptian The news about where the Bola virus weapon is located, should it be appropriate? " "Mr. Jintian! I know where the Ebola virus weapon is!" Bi Sheng said: "I don''t need him to talk about it!" Jintian Wuchuan raised his hand and signaled Bi Sheng to shut up. He smiled and said to Xu Yun: "You just heard what he said, and he also knows where you put the Ebola virus weapon, so your condition is for me There is no temptation, I want you to give me something. " "As long as I give you something, you can kill him?" Xu Yun said. Jintian Wuchuan said: "Of course, as long as you bring me something out, I will promise your terms!" "Mr. Jintian! How can you do this?" Bi Sheng looked at Jintian Wuchuan with a surprised expression. Jintian Wuchuan glared at him: "Sacrifice for the empire and dedicate everything to you, this is your honor! Even if you die, your reputation will be remembered by us forever! So this is yours glory!" "Glorious? I''m all dead, what honor do I need!" Bi Shengdao said: "I didn''t do things for you to die, I''m not so noble, I''m realistic! And how could they give Ebola virus to You, Mr. Jintian, do nt be so naive! " "He said you were naive." Xu Yun said: "But I don''t think this is naive, I think this is to seize an opportunity, something that a smart person will never miss." Jintian Wuchuan glared at Bi Sheng: "There is no such thing as ideological consciousness. What else do you want to be?" "This is not a question of consciousness, this is life!" Bi Shengdao said: "Mr. Jintian, if you were asked to give him your life and exchange it for Ebola virus weapons, would you be willing to do that?" "Of course I do! That is my glory !!" Takeda Kanata said. Bi Sheng pointed to Jintian Wuchuan and said to Xu Yun: "Do you hear it? He is willing, he is willing to take his life to exchange for Ebola virus weapons. My life is obviously not worth his life. Why don''t you let him take it? In exchange for his own life, he said, he is willing! " Xu Yun nodded: "It makes sense, it can indeed be done." Jintian Wuchuan looked at Bi Sheng fiercely: "Asshole! What the **** are you talking about! Do you know what you mean by doing this! Asshole!" "I don''t know, but I can only say that I don''t want to die!" Bi Shengdao said: "I can do anything for the Sakura team, but it will never let you take my life to change anything, that''s a little bit for me The meaning is gone! " Sakura group? After hearing these words, Xu Yun stunned slightly, and the mother said that it was not arranged by Dongying Green Turtle! The Sakura group is an organization of Dongying. It worked for the Dongying government hundreds of years ago. The members of the Sakura group are very messy, and there are all kinds of people. Whatever samurai, rogue, ninja, as long as they are willing to do stupidity for Dongying government, they will join. And these people slowly integrate their own things together, so when Xu Yun and they meet, they feel that their greetings are chaotic. Everything has a little bit of taste, but it is mixed together like nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2384: Emperor Laoers brain powder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Takeda Kinda obviously minded the fact that Bi Sheng said the title of the Sakura group. This time exposed his identity, there is no secret at all! Xu Yun didn''t know much about the Sakura group, but I heard that the organization was established to serve as a dog for Emperor Dongying. At that time, Hiroshi Otsuka, who established the Sakura group, was a faithful believer of the **** of the sun. This great **** of the day is the ruler and sun **** of Gao Tianyuan in Dongying mythology. It is regarded as the ancestor of Emperor Dongying today, and also the highest **** of Shintoism. Since you believe in the God of Heaven, you are faithful to the descendants of the God of Heaven, the Emperor. No matter what the emperor of Dongying Empire asked him to do, he would complete it without saying a word, even if he was allowed to kill his loved ones, he would not blink! After a long period of precipitation, Hiroshi Otsuka established the Sakura Group, and all the recruits were absolute believers of Shintoism. It is because of the belief of these brain-dead people that there will be no evil and no sakura group. Seventy years ago, the sakura group committed many unforgivable sins in China. With the defeat of Dongying, the Sakura team was once forgotten. However, this organization has not died out. There has always been a group of credible believers to inherit, and it is constantly recruiting fresh blood. When Dongying''s political idiots encounter problems that cannot be solved, they can only find the Emperor for help, and those who never say rejection to the Emperor''s words are the best tools! Because in their eyes, the emperor''s **** can eat the sacrament of immortality, let alone the emperor let them do something. It is known that the emperor is the title of Emperor Dongying and the symbol of Dongying. The emperor system is the longest monarchy in the history of the world. It claims that the eternal family, that is, Japan has not changed the dynasty since ancient times, has always been the royal family. Since the establishment of the Kamakura Shogunate, the power of the Emperor was abolished until the abolition of the Shogunate system, and the Emperor returned to power. From the beginning of the reform of Meiji, the power of the emperor reached its peak, and the cherry blossom group of Otsuka Hiroshi was established at that time. It was at that time that Dong Ying embarked on the evil path toward the country. During the reign of Showa, the command and planning of Dongying successively launched the Dongying war of aggression against China and the Pacific War, which brought huge and profound disasters to the people of Asian countries and led to the death of tens of millions of innocent people! Later, although Dong Ying was defeated, in order to take this son, the American Empire conformed to Dong Ying''s public opinion and allowed the Emperor to remain as a symbolic head of state. Forced Showa Na Erhuo to publish a declaration of the world, to deny the status of the emperor''s modern **** in the world, and to admit that the emperor no longer has divinity. To some extent, this weakened the ideology of loyal monarchs who had existed among the people of Dongying for a long time, but it still exists. The current government is entirely played by the group of political families in Dongying Congress, and the Emperor seems to be hiding behind the scenes. It''s just that there is still some business between them. Otherwise, how could these political families let this emperor eat rice? They use the divinity that the emperor still has in the hearts of Dongying people to bring spiritual sustenance to the people, and the emperor will also give them face, making them easier to play politics. Therefore, these people are all linked to each other, and Abe s third son can certainly be the prime minister to help him when he is prime minister. His relationship with the emperor is certainly not ordinary. Things are justified. Huh, there was a cold smile in Xu Yun''s mouth. Now what else can you explain about this group of bastards? ! Is it necessary to say that the Sakura group is India''s combination of killing Matt? "Since you already know my identity, then I have to make it clear. If you can''t solve the problem on my side, then you can only have a dead end." Jintian Wuchuan said: "Don''t challenge my patience, I promise you Kill him, you can go get me the Ebola virus weapon today! " "Mr. Jintian! Are you crazy! How can you promise him that it is impossible for him to bring you the Ebola virus weapon!" Bi Sheng is ready to escape at any time, he will not be stupid enough to die. . However, Jintian Wuchuan didn''t seem to care about Bi Sheng''s meaning, he suddenly pulled out the saber around his waist! That silver light flashed, and a chill was pressing! "What are you going to do! Mr. Jintian, you can''t be fooled by him, even a five-year-old child can hear him lie to you!" Bi Sheng stepped back step by step. Jintian Wuchuan said coldly: "I just want him to see and deceive me in the end. Bi Sheng, you are our pride, I will definitely give you the highest honor! Your sacrifice will not be wasted." "No ... you can''t do this ..." Bi Sheng shook his head like crazy. Jintian Wuchuan said to Xu Yun again: "You see clearly. As you wish, I will let him die here today. As long as he dies, you must bring the Ebola virus weapon back to me. , Your ending is just like him! " "Then I really have to appreciate what he is going to do. Mr. Jintian must be cruel, otherwise I might not be afraid." Xu Yun grinned: "If you want me to be scared, the more horrible the better." . " "You mean villain!" Bi Sheng glared at Xu Yun fiercely. At this time, Jintian Wuchuan had already stab at Bisheng! Bi Sheng did not dare to fight back against Jintian Wuchuan, so he only escaped! This Jintian Wuchuan''s knife technique is really not simple. He Chuanliu''s knife technique is strong and powerful. Almost every knife can cut people off! With this momentum, it is by no means ordinary. Bi Sheng backed off again and again, while begging for mercy, while saying evil to Xu Yun: "You mean guy! You and I are singled out!" "To deal with you, I am afraid that my hands are dirty." Xu Yun disdained: "Since you are willing to do things for Dongying people, then I will let you know what kind of mouth this Dongying people are. You are just a bit of a blow in his eyes. Feces that are discarded at any time, you still hold a hot face with a hot face, it is really admirable. " "What I do is my personal business. It''s not your turn to control me!" Bi Sheng said: "I tell you, as long as I leave here today, I won''t let you go!" "It''s a pity that you can''t go. The Dongying people won''t let you go. How dare you go?" Xu Yun raised an eyebrow. Jintian Wuchuan did not exert any force on Bi Sheng, he did not believe that Bi Sheng dared to escape. In his eyes, this guy should stand in front of him and die, and he was cut in half by a knife! "Mr. Jintian, today I can''t listen to you, I hope you can forgive me!" Bi Shengdao said: "You can rest assured that I will find a way to give you Ebola virus weapons to you to thank you! Now I will take a step first ! " Jintian Wuchuan was stunned: "If you dare to go today, never return to the Sakura group, I will order everyone in the Sakura group to chase you down!" "That''s better than me dying here now!" Bi Sheng said: "I don''t want to die, this is this guy''s inferior trap, why do you have to drill inside?" "Are you doubting my IQ?" Asked Jintian Wuchuan Yangdao. Bi Sheng shook his head: "I don''t dare! But this time I can''t be the wrong soul under this guy''s lies. I still have to work for the Sakura group and the Emperor. Please give me this opportunity! I won''t let you Disappointed!" Jintian Wuchuan''s blade suddenly reversed. Bi Sheng felt a chill, he knew that Jintian Wuchuan was really going to play, this is not a fun thing! He has seen how powerful He Chuan Liu''s swordsmanship is, and Bi Sheng also knows the real strength of Jin Tian Wu Chuan. Once Jintian Wuchuan really wants to kill him, he may not insist on ten moves at all! Bi Sheng''s response was also fast enough. In the moment when Jintian Wuchuan was moving, he ran directly to the back door of the plant! The speed of this escape has really reached a peak of his own life. Jin Tian Wu Chuan responded quickly enough, then turned around to chase out. However, the back door of the factory was suddenly kicked with anger, and the door that flew over was shot directly on Bi Sheng''s face. Lin Ge and Qian Feng rushed directly to the back door with several dragon-fur brothers Come in. Immediately following, all the windows of the plant were broken into by people. Huo Leiting and the chills were on one side. After receiving the back door Qianfeng notice, they rushed in, and the entire plant was immediately attacked by the Dragon Nursing Team. The brothers were surrounded by strictness. Because the incident happened suddenly, Jintian Wuchuan was completely caught in an incredible burst. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2385: Edge to edge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bi Sheng was slapped to the ground by the kicking door panel. As soon as he got up, he saw Lin Ge''s grisly face. When Lin Ge saw him this time, he wished to tear him! "Do you still want to run? Where else can you run? Open your dog''s eyes and see, can you still run?" Lin Ge snorted: "I tell you, you have no chance this time. " Suddenly, so many people came out. Both Bi Sheng and Jin Tian Wu Chuan were ignorant, especially Jin Tian Wu Chuan, who just thought that he had control of the whole situation, but now he realized that the other party was just trying to attract his attention and give them Time to surround them. Now there are people from each other in the front, back, right, left, and right of the whole plant. Jintian Wuchuan wanted to take people away and there was no way to go. Bi Sheng opened his eyes and pointed to the brothers of the Dragon and Fur special team to Wutian Jintian: "Mr. Jintian, do you see it? Look at these people! It was brought by Xu Yun! He just wanted to use you to kill After me, this is simply to trick you! " "You''re a real **** man," Lin Ge yelled. "My brother wants to kill you by using a small warrior samurai? He just does it so that you can see the real face of Dongying people. They didn''t treat you as a human being at all. Are you still following behind others? Is it interesting? " Bi Sheng really thought it was the same thing. If he did nt run fast just now, I m afraid he had already been cut by Jintian Wuchuan. Jintian Wuchuan did nt take him seriously just now. To treat it, just treat him as a cat or dog that can be slaughtered casually. "Dongying people only use you. Not only do you not introspect, but you also recognize the thief as the father. I really think that Dongying people will treat you well." Qian Feng said: "What IQ are you here?" "Don''t listen to what these low-ranking Chinese people say, what a glory it is to dedicate yourself to the empire! I just want to bring the glory to you!" Jintian Wuchuan insisted: "You can do anything for this glory ,do you understand!" Bi Sheng looked at Takeda Jintian in disbelief: "Mr. Jintian, what if you? If you die, you can exchange for Ebola virus weapons. Are you willing to accept death?" "Of course I do!" Jintian Wuchuan said: "If it is for me to die, they can give you the Ebola virus weapon and let you take it back, then I will die without hesitation! What a glorious thing this is , This kind of glory cannot be encountered by anyone! Do you understand? " Bi Sheng shook his head. He really didn''t understand what good glory there was. His life was gone. To whom did the glory show, besides, Dong Ying was not his motherland after all. Xu Yun smiled when he heard Jintian Wuchuan s words: I ll give you this opportunity, Jintian, you perform a belly-cut suicide for the brothers, let s be happy, let s be happy, I really put Ebola virus The weapon is handed over to Bi Sheng. How is it? " As soon as Xu Yun spoke out, Jintian Wuchuan''s face sank immediately. Of course, he would nt be so stupid. Although he said beautifully on his mouth, such things as martyrdom for the country are all used to foole his people, not to deal with and demand himself! Therefore, as soon as Xu Yun said this, Jintian Wuchuan was of course unacceptable. Uh--! Jintian Wuchuan''s katana pointed directly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "Let you cut your belly, what do you mean by me?" "Don''t cheat me with your rhetoric anymore. Even if I cut the belly, you won''t give Ebola virus weapons to Bi Sheng!" Jintian Wuchuan said: "You are a swindler who is full of nonsense! I Won''t believe you. " "I let you die, you don''t believe it, I let him die, you believe it? Did you come to China to perform the mission, or did you come to China to show your lower IQ limit?" Xu Yun said with a smile on his face It also disappeared: "I tell you, if you dare to say the third time to that man, I will let you **** Dongying Guizi die completely!" The name of the Chinese Chia is a humiliating term for Dongying to the Huaxia people. There may be many official explanations, but in the eyes of the Dongying people, the Chinese Chia is a Chinese who has a brain problem, and is a stupid Chinese! This humiliating title has long since disappeared after Dongying surrendered, and he still hangs the Chinese man in his mouth. It is definitely a person who is anti-China in his bones. "It also depends on whether you have that level!" Jintian Wuchuan was also murderous. He knew that his only way out was to kill him now: "Bai Sheng, the time for the empire to test you is up, and fight against these people!" Bi Sheng was also alert and prepared for everything. "You''re really stupid to get home. What does this old **** treat you like, do you still listen to him?" Lin Ge was speechless after seeing Bi Sheng''s preparations: "He took your life but didn''t take it. But his own life was reluctant to dedicate himself. Do you still believe in such a flicker? " "I don''t have a retreat to choose!" Bi Sheng said: "I''m dead anyway, you won''t let me go unless I kill myself a way!" "Do you think you can still kill? If it was not because there were too many people in the bank today, I worry too much, you can''t escape at all." Lin Ge sneered: "Now we have so many people, you think you still Can you escape? Then try ... " Bi Sheng stared at Lin Ge. This was the person he had dealt with. He knew that Lin Ge was right. He didn''t seem to have a chance to escape. Now he is no longer an opponent. "If you surrender now, there is still a chance." Xu Yun said: "Explain all your plans in detail, and recruit all the tricks, maybe there is still a way to live. Otherwise, treason is not a trivial matter." After Bi Shengxin''s cross, he still decided to fight, not for Dongying, but for himself. If he could fight, he would flee to a safe place. If he couldn''t fight, he would not surrender. . "Don''t talk so much, everyone is ready! Kill a blood path! Use your life to defend your dignity! Use your behavior to show your allegiance to the emperor!" Jintian Wuchuan shouted with a sword in his hand, Tangent directly to Xu Yun! Jintian Wuchuan is a swordman who specializes in Hechuanliu, and the attack of one sword emphasizes "cutting down", while Jintianwuchuan is a very orthodox successor, and truly reflects the true essence of a knifeless stream. This samurai sword is sharp. Incomparably, as long as Xu Yun is a little careless, he is likely to be cut off by himself on the other side! Jintian Wuchuan''s knife is fast! So fast that even Xu Yun could hardly discern it with his naked eyes. Xu Yun soon realized that this guy hadn''t shot in the battle in front of the bank today, he was so much faster than those of others! The other guys with white masks are not samurai swords. So Jintian Wuchuan''s sudden shot made Xu Yun somewhat unprepared. This knife was a complete start to the battle between the two sides, and the brothers of the Dragon and Fur special team quickly joined the battle. "Stay alive!" Huo Leiting roared and joined the melee directly. But Lin Ge locked his goal on Bi Sheng''s body. Bi Sheng didn''t want to join the melee, he wanted to find a chance to escape, but unfortunately he had been stared to death by Lin Ge! At the beginning of the melee, Lin Ge did not mean to join melee, but directly blocked the road to victory. "It seems that you must let me die?" Bi Sheng coldly took out a pair of pointed tigers with sharp blades on his hands: "Then let me see if you have the ability!" "Don''t talk nonsense with Lao Tzu, if I can''t catch you alive today, I''ll change your surname tomorrow!" Lin Ge didn''t give Bi Sheng time to prepare, and attacked while the other party was not ready! Bi Sheng, who had no time to respond, just put on his right finger tiger, and the left hand was kicked off by Lin Ge! The two quickly fell into anxious confrontation. Jintian Wuchuan''s knife is very fast, and every cut is almost across Xu Yun''s body, and the difference is very small. Xu Yun was forced to retreat by Jintian Wuchuan for several steps in a row! This one inch long and one inch strong is not unreasonable. Jintian Wuchuan holding a long knife makes it difficult for Xu Yun to get close. If you can''t find a close attack opportunity, Xu Yun is probably not so easy to deal with this old thing. "Boss! Then!" Qian Feng threw the tactical dagger he carried with him to Xu Yun. He knew that the opponent''s knife was too sharp. If Xu Yun had nothing to do with it, it was really not easy to deal with. Xu Yun caught the dagger, and after fighting with the empty space, he learned the dark seven consecutive thorns used by the other party. It seems that it is really a bit of a useful meaning now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2386: A great victory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jintian Wuchuan took advantage of Xu Yun''s opportunity to pick up a dagger, and stepped forward with one arrow, struck it off! This power is very powerful, Xu Yun can clearly feel the strong pressure brought by the blade. "Death!" Jintian Wuchuan scolded, and the whole person was united, and pressed directly to Xu Yun. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly enough, and the dagger in his hand was directly blocked by the samurai sword of Jintian Wuchuan! The two blades meet, making a crisp collision sound and a sharp, rasping friction sound. The knife in Jintian Wuchuan''s hand directly pressed against Xu Yun''s shoulder. Because the sword is long, Jin Tian Wu Chuan can completely dominate, he is too clear where his advantages are! So he didn''t make a strong attack after a knife, but took a step back, keeping a distance from Xu Yun. Jintian Wuchuan is very clear that the dagger is one inch short and one inch dangerous, but as long as Xu Yun is close to him, he will definitely not get any benefits! The advantage of the katana lies in the mid-range attack. Once the two men collide in a short distance, Xu Yun will have an absolute advantage. This simple truth is not only known to Jintian Wuchuan, but Xu Yun is also very clear, so when Jintian Wuchuan retreats and wants to keep the distance, Xu Yun has already flew forward, and his dagger pierced his face! This makes Jintian Wuchuan extremely passive. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to take such a big risk. Under this situation, as long as there is a slight failure, he will be injured by a long knife! Xu Yun dare has the courage to be completely confident in his own speed. Jintian Wuchuan didn''t have time to respond, and the steps at his feet were messed up. The whole person was retreating at a rapid speed. He knew that if he was a little careless, this sharp dagger would pierce his head! Xu Yun''s knife came really fast. After playing with Xuan Kong, Xu Yun fully grasped the essence of the Dark Sword. He did not completely copy the fixed tricks of the Dark Sword. Instead, he applied it in reverse according to the actual situation! His first knife stabbed at Jintian Wuchuan''s face, leaving Jintian Wuchuan unprepared. Just when Jintian Wuchuan was unable to parry, Xu Yun suddenly turned his dagger in his hand and directly hooked to the left temple of Jintian Wuchuan! Jintian Wuchuan was shocked and quickly blocked the knife, but Xu Yun''s wrist was reversed. The dagger that originally pierced Jintian Wuchuan''s left temple actually drew a strange arc, counterattacking Jintian Wuchuan''s right temple. Jintian Wuchuan was confused by Xu Yun''s unpredictable tactics, and he could only bow his head to avoid the opportunity to block! But at this time Xu Yun changed his trick again, the dagger suddenly lifted up, his hands clasped the sharp blade and pierced the head of Jintian Wuchuan! This came down too fast, and Jintian Wuchuan had staggered to avoid this fatal blow. Although this sword Jintian Wuchuan still escaped by virtue of good physical coordination ability, Xu Yun''s knife against his chest made him once again realize what was caught by surprise! If it weren''t for the speed at which he was focused on the flow of a knife on a weekday, I''m afraid this knife had already pierced his chest. Jintian Wuchuan, who was only retreating under his feet, did not have any ability to fight back and parry. Xu Yun was not stabbed in the chest, and the dagger took a direct attack on Jintian Wuchuan''s throat! Jintian Wuchuan raised his head and leaned back. Although he avoided Xu Yun''s knife and lifted his chin to the chin, his abdomen swelled to maintain his balance! This is the best time for Xu Yun! In turn, using the last of the seven consecutive stabbings, Xu Yun stabbed at Jintian Wuchuan''s abdomen! Jintian Wuchuan has been forced to a desperate situation by Xu Yun, and he can no longer escape Xu Yun''s knife. The dagger in Xu Yun''s hand directly pierced Jintian Wuchuan''s lower abdomen, Jintian Wuchuan also fell heavily, and the samurai sword in his hand fell to the ground! Jintian Wuchuan held his pierced abdomen, and blood was gurgling in the cracks of his fingers! This knife was obviously doomed to his failure, and Jin Tian Wuchuan opened his eyes wide, still unable to believe his situation. He didn''t know if he should believe his failure, but the blood flowing from the cracks of his fingers told him that the facts were the facts. The defeat of Jintian Wuchuan greatly reduced the momentum of all of them. Soon, all the dozen mask men present were subdued to the ground by the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team. Bi Sheng, who has been struggling to support the present, also found that the general trend is gone. In the face of Lin Ge''s fierce offensive, he has already fallen into the disadvantage. Now Lin Ge has completely let go of his hands and feet, and does not need to consider whether his actions will bring danger to those around him, so Bi Sheng is really not his opponent. "I admit defeat!" Bi Sheng suddenly gave up resistance. Lin Ge, who didn''t hold his foot, still kicked Bi Sheng''s heart and mouth fiercely. Bi Sheng flew out a few meters and spit blood after landing. Victory! Lin Ge clapped his hands and grunted: "Play with Lao Tzu, you''re still a little bit younger! Unfortunately, you don''t need to admit defeat now, all of you lose!" But at this time, all the people with white masks had a crooked neck, and the seven tricks bleed to the ground! Everyone was taken aback, they committed suicide by taking drugs so uniformly! Because this great victory made everyone feel good, so everyone will temporarily relax their vigilance! In the blink of an eye, these people chose to give up their lives. They would rather die than reveal their identities. If there is no proof of death, no one can prove their identity. In this way, Dongying''s people with other eyes will be buried, and no one can prove Dongying''s ugly face! Jintian Wuchuan saw all the suicides, and a strange smile appeared on his face. He was very satisfied with this answer! At least his mission failed, but he did not lose honor! While everyone was still amazed by these suicides, Jintian Wuchuan picked up the samurai sword he fell to the ground! "Stop it!" Xu Yun was late when he shouted this sentence. Jintian Wuchuan pierced the knife into his abdomen, the handle of the knife was reversed and twisted, and his belly was opened with a knife! This guy chose to solve himself in the traditional way at the last moment, which is a guilt for the failure of his task. It is also an escape from mission failure. He cannot bear his own failures, so he can only solve himself in this way. Xu Yun''s mind buzzed in an instant, and the behavior of these guys was completely beyond his expectations! Originally, he thought that Jintian Wuchuan was a very important person who would take his life seriously, but Xu Yun still underestimated the degree of brain damage of these people. "Brother, these **** are too big to play with." Lin Ge looked at the scene in front of him unbelievably: "Really dead?" The chill passed through every person who fell to the ground, confirming their deaths one by one: "Boss, they are all dead ... No one left a mouth." Xu Yun took a few deep breaths with his eyes closed. I really shouldn''t underestimate the brain stiffness of these people ... **** it! What else is there to question Dongying about the **** who organized this matter! "There is one more." Lin Ge picked up Bi Sheng with one hand: "This guy is not dead, and he doesn''t dare to commit suicide by watching him." "I give up resistance, don''t kill me, you let me say everything I say!" Bi Sheng said quickly. This guy can really say anything, but in the final analysis, he is just an idiot used by the Dongying people. He took him in front of the Dongying people, and there was no persuasion at all, and the Dongying side would not admit it! Because this grandson is his mother Huaxia! Bi Sheng got up and walked quickly to Xu Yun''s side: "I will cooperate with you, cooperate with everything! Frankly and broadly, give me a way to live!" "Go!" Xu Yun kicked Bi Sheng once again. He didn''t want to see this waste material now. If it weren''t for this waste material, these sad things wouldn''t happen today! Lin Ge stepped forward and placed Bi Sheng under him, preventing him from going back to Xu Yun. "Boss, in fact, you don''t have to be so upset." Shiver said: "Aren''t we going to take one with us, we still have a live mouth." Xu Yun took a deep breath, yes, there is still a live mouth, I hope that the last live mouth can still be useful: "Okay, clean up here as soon as possible, this person also brought back. We will return to the team as soon as possible." Although Xu Yun solved everything before today, he was very dissatisfied with the outcome of the solution. These brainwashed guys are really pathetic. He died like this, completely dead, leaving him no chance at all. After solving this matter, Xu Yun suddenly remembered that there was still something about Changmo. I do nt know what is happening now. Although Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng are clever, Changmo really ca nt be underestimated, otherwise she It is impossible to find a chance to escape in that situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2387: Shameless people dont tell evidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun led the team back to Shenlong Brigade, he immediately reported everything that happened today to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi. Bi Sheng has been imprisoned and ready for trial. I believe he will reveal everything he knows, but it s a pity that Those people are dead. Wang Yi sighed: "I still have bad news to tell you that the man brought back from the chills is dead ..." "What ?!" Xu Yun''s brain buzzed, and this time he died. All the people involved in the cherry blossom group in this matter died, and there was only one Bi Sheng, one who was a Chinese. Bi Sheng, what did they use to question Dong Ying? ! Wang Yi also had a headache for this matter: "I didn''t expect that all the members of the Sakura group were so ... they were all dead. It seems that this time we have no witness." "How could he die?" Xu Yun said, wondering how the person under control committed suicide in the end: "Don''t the poison hidden in his mouth have been brought out by Qian Feng? Do they still have Other ways to commit suicide? " "Bite your tongue." Wang Yidao said: "And swallowed the tongue ... Because of the bleeding, blood entered the lungs, which caused suffocation." Xu Yun gasped, and it seems that these people have really been brainwashed into absolute puppets, and they never think of themselves as a person. Xu Yun really can''t understand, what are these people for? Just for that **** god? Wan Kuangxiao kept sullenly and didn''t speak. This matter was of great importance, and the pressure on him was also very great. Now that everyone is dead, it is difficult for him to write this report, but the facts are the facts, and he is unable to return to the sky, and can only tell the truth. "Xu Yun, don''t put too much pressure on this matter." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I will try to deal with the rest, I will not put you under pressure anymore. You have paid too much for this weapon. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t have any pressure. I just think it''s a pity that this thing has been done so badly, but we can''t prove it!" "It''s nothing." Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "What are the attitudes of Dongying''s power-holders? We already knew very well that they would not admit that there is no evidence, even if there is evidence, they are not Can''t you admit it? " Think about the fact that some Dongying people are really like this. What if Xu Yun has evidence? Even if these people don''t die, can the Dongying authorities'' **** admit it? Thinking about those things in that year, it was a fact that the Wettering diary recorded that Dongying''s army had selected women who were comfort soldiers in the refugee camps. Female writer Yan Geling fermented into the novel "Thirteen Hairpins of Jinling", which tells that 13 Fengchen women volunteered to replace female students as Japanese comfort women. The British Emperor reporter reported that in Nanjing City that year, the car had to run over the corpse before driving, witnessing their wanton adultery, looting, killing ... German diplomats and citizens also recorded a large number of atrocities committed by the Dongying people. The targets of their violence were old and young, and the Japanese soldiers often killed Chinese women after the violence. Later, Ms. Zhang Chunru published a "Nanjing Atrocities-The Forgotten Holocaust", which revealed the viciousness committed by the Dongying people at the time. This is a fact, and so many eyes in the world have proved it. But how does Dongying do it? Dongying''s right-wing forces were terrified, because someone destroyed their bleaching Dongying''s history and rewrote the century-old plan of world history! There is a "big shit" in the American Empire called Fuji Bangyan, who also held a press conference in Washington while licking a stinky face. Attacked this book arrogantly, saying it was a book that distorted history. He also used the so-called research results of Dongying''s right-wingers, and the photos in the attack book were fake photos! Those who have read this **** historical book should be very clear, beheaded, burned alive, buried alive, drowning in the septic tank, digging the heart, dividing the corpse ... Can make people see shaking, see insomnia nightmare! However, in this way, Dongying''s **** still refuse to admit this fact! This fact is still being buried! In the face of so much evidence, they all bite **** and say something, how could these **** right-wing rightists admit these facts? Therefore, even if the group of Jintian Wuchuan''s cherry blossom group is not dead, I am afraid that the people in Dongying will not admit that they have done these things, nor will they admit that they have the organization of the cherry blossom group, nor will they recognize the group of Jintian Wuchuan. People arranged for them! Wan Kuangxiao just wanted to tell Xu Yun that he didn''t have to struggle with these. Although these can make Dong Ying see the ugly face of the world, they don''t let them admit it. Anyway, everyone on earth knows the ugly face of Dongying s right-wingers. How can there be more such a thing and less such a thing? This is just a testament to the guilty conscience of Dongying''s right-wingers. The more guilty they are, the more afraid they are, and the more they will do these despicable and shameful things. "They either admit it or don''t admit it. This is a fact. I will not easily spare them." Xu Yun said: "These dastards dare to move their minds to the Ebola virus weapons, but they are safe. What a heart! " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "At this point we have to admit that we will always defend Dongying''s unwilling guys. The right wing will never perish, because that is the inherent despicability of a certain kind of people in Dongying''s race. " "I just think we are too kind. At your order, I took all the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade and dived directly into Tokyo. Give me three days. I must let Dongying''s radical right-wingers know, don''t be Chinese. In a country that was so easy to bully back then, they still dared to go to war. Lao Tzu evened them to Tokyo in a week! " "I know what you think in your heart, but you can''t be excited." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Now that China promotes peace, we have always made the greatest contribution to the peace of mankind. Really meaningful things. If you are so excited, what''s the difference with those right-wing right? " Xu Yun clenched his fists: "Of course there is a difference, I will not start with other people, I will do what I want to do with those right-wing bastards! Let them die clearly and clearly!" "You are still too young. Your thoughts were shared when we were young." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "But as time went on, we realized that this is not a temporary solution. We ca nt do that anymore. We are not anti-human right-wing bastards. We have to face it upright. " "I''m afraid they are too mean." Xu Yun hated his teeth. "I don''t know when they were targeting Ebola virus weapons." "I believe that when the Ebola virus weapon was taken away at the EU weapons research station, they were already eyeing." Wan Kuangxiao said: "And they may have contacted the seller Tianyan, but Tianyan still Clearly, I would rather sell this thing to a guy from a community on Hong Kong and Macau Island than sell it to Dongying. " Xu Yun''s fist clattered, but fortunately the people in Tianyan weren''t so confused, otherwise all of this would be really scary. If something as dangerous as the Ebola virus weapon is given to the right wing elements, it will be troublesome. Because those of them will definitely threaten China with Ebola virus weapons! At that time, this matter may not be so simple, it will only become more and more complicated, but it will become more and more difficult to solve. "Since Dongying is so quick to target the Ebola virus weapons, they must have another way of arranging. They will not do it so easily. There must be something that has failed, so they have no choice but to arrange people to do it in China." Howling: "Dongying people are not stupid, they know where to go and where to go." Xu Yun suddenly stunned, Wan Kuangxiao said, he really thought of a person in his mind! That''s right, the man he thought of was the **** Qiao Qiao, Qiao Kaiyu! It must be that he and Dongying have some kind of improper deal! Therefore, Dongying Talents will have arrived in the mainland when they are still too bent. When Qiao Kaiyu is determined to fail, Jintian Wuchuan can''t wait to arrange Bi Sheng, and this person will make corresponding arrangements immediately! So there is now the situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2388: The trouble encountered in the work center Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I suddenly thought of a clue." Xu Yun said: "I have to interrogate Bi Sheng immediately. This matter is very serious." "What about the eyes of the day?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Although the two stinky boys have grasped the clues, they still haven''t caught anyone. The girl with the sky eyes I think you brought back is definitely not that simple, he Both seem to be very difficult. " Xu Yun frowned: "Then the things here will trouble you to arrange. The person I met in Taiwan with the last transaction with the Ebola virus weapon is Qiao Kaiyu. We should also have some information about him. This guy Nor is it a good thing. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "You can rest assured, we will investigate clearly and there is already news in Hong Kong and Macao. Gu Ming has already said everything that should not be said." Xu Yun left in a hurry after saluting. He asked Qianfeng to come to the handheld device and Hua Xiaolou to get in touch with them. They learned that the two had determined that the other party must be hiding in a nightclub near the workers'' body, but now this The nightlife of time has just reached a peak, and many people have mixed eyes, and they are already dizzy. Xu Yun immediately rushed to the scene after he understood that he believed that Changmo must be trying to cover up his whereabouts by using the many nightclubs and crowds near the workers'' body. This place is definitely not so easy to find people, too many people are sneaky, this is no way, who makes this place so many people, celebrities like to come, there are many paparazzi to catch the news, so many people It seems suspicious to dodge. And there are many young and beautiful girls in this place, and they are all similar to Changmo''s age, which is the most difficult. As soon as this time comes, almost half of the girls in Yanjing City who want to drop the golden turtle son will appear here, and there will be a large number of peripheral women. Many people in the circle of Gongti Nightclub know it well. Some self-proclaimed agents have brought in a few third-line artists to do those inhuman business. Really rich people, loaded with goods, take away each night. Seed girls, those are the so-called peripheral girls. These girls, the golden pots with good lives, turned into good women, and they became wives, and the bad ones made the drivers who drive the rich to be the gold owners, and Bai Xing was everywhere. This kind of thing is very common in Yanjing City. After a long time, many people understand that those who drive luxury cars near the work body, it is good to have five of the ten people who are really rich owners. It is good to drive the luxury car of the boss or find the wealthy borrowed by the rich second generation. Many people came to this place to find free guns to fight. It is because the nightclub near the workers'' body arrives at night, which is really called a beautiful woman, and there are many foreign girls who come to China to get gold. In addition, this place is really messy and dirty. The dirt is all under the bright appearance, and many people cannot see it. The topics discussed by three or three out-of-town women make you uninterested in them immediately after listening. AIDS is also a topic often mentioned by these people. They usually say that one of their patrons is the gold owner who comes to the nightclub to find them to play. They are checked out and are sick, and they are related to the sick guy. Very scared to seek advice from other peripheral women. As a result, the peripheral woman who was asked for help also slept with this golden master! So these peripheral women are terrified and ready to go to the examination together tomorrow ... In this society now, this material can deceive all societies, you must take security measures to take the girl home at the nightclub, otherwise you will lose the reward if you lose everything forever. If you really want to play, then look for those who collect money before going home. Such girls may be relatively careful. The scary thing is the little girls who do nt charge money to play, and some are looking for big money. Some of them are eager to find Prince Charming, they are so stupid that there is no way to do it, and they are easy to get sick. It is really simple for workers to find free guns. As long as they build a car with a level of more than one hundred thousand, you can call one for supper together on the road, and go directly to the hotel or home without getting any effort. In such a chaotic circle, there is no shortage of girls. Both Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng have completely turned their heads in this place. They are all children of the Dragon Dragon Captain. In their world, besides their brothers who are covered in sweat, they are still covered in sweat. Brother, when have you seen so many girls at once? "It''s been a long time. It''s quite cold at night. You see what you wear ... I don''t know if it''s cold or cold." Hua Xiaolou couldn''t help asking when she saw those girls in short skirts with hips and hips. Gongsun Leng has a black line: "Why don''t we come here to see the girl''s success? Hurry up and find someone ..." "You said that we haven''t seen that girl, how can I find it?" Hua Xiaolou has the heart to cry, but the people with eyes are really too savvy these days. Difficult. "Uncle!" Gongsun Leng was also very discouraged, especially when he heard that the other brothers had wiped out the other organization and returned to the team successfully, which made him even more depressed. You know, they found the clues in advance, and now they still get nothing. This day is so dark. If you do nt hurry, you may not be able to do anything today. It is absolutely not possible to spend the night. If they spend the night, they can''t find anyone. There are countless girls who are taken away by various luxury cars every day here. If the girl really finds a random person to follow, how can they check? These luxury cars are all **** privacy glasses, they can''t see the outside at all. One by one? It is impossible to stop them all! And who knows who is in this car, in case of a hard stubble that is not easy to cause, cause trouble, and add chaos to the chief? Wipe it! The two men gritted their teeth and couldn''t start! Just when the two were at a loss, Xu Yun led people to the scene with the fastest speed, because he worried that Changmo would secretly monitor them somewhere, Xu Yun did not dare to bring too many people, except Lin Ge, He took only Qian Feng and Shiver. Huo Leiting originally wanted to come, but the above arranged him to interrogate the victory, so he could only stay in the brigade. After Xu Yun arrived, Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng told Xu Yun of the clues they had, detailing how they chased this place along the way. According to what they said, Xu Yun also made a quick judgment. More than 90% of Changmo''s may be hidden in one of many nightclubs. And it is not the best opportunity to leave, so as long as you look for people in all these nightclubs, there will definitely be some gains. They really couldn''t solve this matter. Xu Yun really thought of someone to solve this matter. This kind of thing is definitely to find Master Fu. Although Fu Tian is now abandoning evil, taking over the family business and changing all the bad habits of clubbing, he must be familiar with this place. This is a place where he used to come often. He paid less in the circle near the work body. He is also a famous gold owner. Almost every nightclub owner is familiar with him. The money he spent in this place may be able to I bought an independent cottage in Erhuan. No way, the once super rich second generation is so capricious. Xu Yun called Fu Tian and asked him to come to him at the biggest parking lot on Gongti West Road, and Fu Tian agreed without a word. Although he is still in the entertainment court, Xu Yun''s search for him must be an important matter, and he certainly will not quit. After leaving the dinner, Fu Tian drove directly to Gongti West Road. Although he has improved more than before, the car love can''t be changed. Because he performed well, so the previous birthday At that time, the old man at home also spent more than 20 million to customize a new Ferrari for him. As soon as this car drove out, it was called an absolute pull wind. When I went around the worker''s body, I could take any girl I wanted with me! Futian s place to eat is not far from here, so he did nt waste much time rushing over. "Brother Yun! What did you tell me?" Fu Tian ran directly to Xu Yun''s direction when he got out of the car. After seeing a few people around Xu Yun, he immediately smiled and reached out to shake his hand. Brother, the corners of his character that had been struggling slowly Smoothed by society. Xu Yun smiled: "Today, there is something serious about asking you to solve it for me. It''s tricky, but for you, there should be no difficulty." "Brother, you said, we have to solve the difficulties for you too!" Fu Tian patted his chest and promised. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2389: Human search Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled, and Fu Tian was indeed a close friend, because he was a wise man and knew that what Xu Yun did must be of great significance, so he said nothing. "I want you to help me find a girl in all the nightclubs around the workers'' body." Xu Yun said: "And you can''t beat the snakes, you must be cautious. Please notify me as soon as you find it. I know your ability here, so It takes you to mobilize all your relationships here. " Fu Tian nodded: "No problem, brother. Although I haven''t been here for a long time, no one here won''t pay me a face, as long as I export, I will get this done for you! Well, even if it''s the hot little flower Dan now, as long as Brother Yun says you, I''ll let someone bring her to you. " "As soon as you said, don''t hit the grass and scare the snake, you forgot? I didn''t ask you to find a star. I want you to find a very dangerous person." Xu Yun finished and gave Fu Tian a photo he took on the phone . This was taken by Xu Yun on the way back to Yanjing. He has always been worried about a problem, fearing that Changmo will have a problem and that Changmo will engage in a sudden escape. So he needs to keep a photo of Chang Mo. This photo clearly captures the delicate facial features of Changmo, and the clothes are also well displayed. It can be said that it is a very clear clue. "It''s her." Xu Yun said: "You mobilize your relationship and help me find out if the girl is in a nightclub nearby. I am 90% sure that she is there." "Brother Yun, are you fooling me? Just this girl?" Fu Tiangu swallowed a spit: "How dangerous can such a beautiful little girl be? Who is this?" Xu Yun glanced at Fu Tian and said, "What do you do when I flicker? You think I''m joking with you. I tell you, the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous ..." "Brother Yun, do you know that? You really don''t want to say, in this circle, there is really such a sentence, the more beautiful the woman is, the more dangerous it is, you must take good security measures when you make an appointment, otherwise It''s easy to get sick. "Fu Tiandao. "I didn''t mean it to you." Xu Yun was speechless, with a black line: "What a mess in your boy''s mind, I tell you, this woman, she made it twice in Hong Kong and Macau half a month ago. Massacre, two hundred people died. " Fu Tian was dumbfounded when he heard this, is it too exaggerated? Two hundred people? This girl is so beautiful, she is actually a murderous, undead female demon! He really didn''t dare to provoke him. "So you must remember to mobilize your relationship to find her, but don''t disturb her, otherwise ... the nightclub around this work body, I am afraid no one will dare to come in the future for a while." Xu Yundao. Fu Tian swallowed again and swallowed: "If she was alarmed, would it definitely provoke a massacre?" "That may be. You must be careful." Lin Ge also added to the side and said: "This is not a joke, you must be careful." "I ... I know." Fu Tiandao said: "Brother, then you send the photo to my mobile phone, I send a circle of friends, and then mobilize all the relationship between the owner of the nightclub here and find me, I will be serious Told them that they must never fight grass and snakes! " Xu Yun nodded. This is what makes Futian most suitable. Who makes him so many friends in this place? Fu Tian started a comprehensive operation, Fu Shao opened his mouth, the face was big, and a "reward must be added" was added to the back to mobilize. The people who received the message hoped that the girl was where they were. Inside the nightclub. Ten minutes, it took ten minutes tightly, Fu Tian got a reply! Otherwise, if you say that Master Fu''s face is big, the matter of one sentence will be resolved. Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng really admire it. It seems that this is really what people do. The life of the **** in Futian s years was really not wasted, and the key moments can really play a role. . After receiving a photo, Fu Tian immediately showed it to Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, do you see if it is this person? I look very similar, but this dress ..." Upon seeing it, Xu Yun was sure at the time, this is definitely Changmo! Although she didn''t know how to change her clothes, Xu Yun could never admit that she was wrong! If this look is not Changmo, who else can there be. I really didn''t expect that Chang Mo was actually mixing with a group of girls at a VIP seat in a nightclub and drinking with two men. In order to hide people''s eyes and eyes and avoid the investigation of Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng, Changmo is really fighting this time. "Yes. It''s her." Xu Yun affirmed: "Where is this." "It''s a bar called Moonstone not far away. Let''s go now." Fu Tiandao. "You still don''t want to go over, it''s not safe, you immediately notify the friend who found her, don''t let anyone get close to her, don''t play the grass and snake, we will go to the past to arrest, I hope their staff will arrive Can fully cooperate. "Xu Yun said:" This is your task. " Fu Tian nodded: "I will go directly with you, and I will find their boss. This is what their bar owner sent me. It was sent to him by a person in his shop. He is in the shop, I went directly to him and said that it was better. " "Good!" Xu Yun nodded. Several people set off immediately, and Fu Tian took a step to find the bar owner. Xu Yun and several others also pretended to be guests, and entered the bar separately. Xu Yun let them control several easy-to-escape routes as soon as they entered, then paid attention to concealment, and finally he entered. After entering the Moonstone Bar, Xu Yun immediately got into the crowd and let the crowd hide himself. He quickly judged the position of the VIP seat and quickly locked his target! That''s right, Changmu must be the one who is in a trance and the spirit is alert. Although Chang Mo deliberately disguised as a peripheral woman, deliberately let her hair spread out, and then sat there and hugged those strange men and women, just to avoid something. Xu Yun secretly gave everyone a signal to prepare them all. In the crazy music and gorgeous lights, Xu Yun suddenly set off and quickly rushed to the VIP seat, stepped forward and grabbed Changmo''s wrist! Because all this happened so suddenly, Changmo did not respond at all. When she saw Xu Yun rushing over, everything was too late. At that time, there were several girls beside her, and she had no room to escape. After Xu Yun started, several other people also slowly surrounded him to prevent Changmo from escaping again. "Changmo, have already arrived at Yanjing, don''t you need to escape anymore." Xu Yun said: "Follow me, the face should always be faced, this is Yanjing, you are not at all Maybe escaped. " In the face of Xu Yun, who suddenly popped out, the two gold masters in the VIP seat were a little dumbfounded. The two looked at Changmo with a blank face, and then looked at Xu Yun. I don''t know what happened in front of me. "What''s the matter, buddy?" The slightly fatter man stood up, with a green jade finger on his finger. It looked very fan-like: "Just ran to our table to grab a woman?" Upon seeing this, Chang Mo quickly said: "Sen brother, I don''t know this person at all, I don''t know what he said!" This was called Senge''s voice, and he pointed to Xu Yun''s nose: "Did you drink too much? Go out and find a place to soak your urine and wake up, don''t come here to find it! I tell you, let go of this girl s hand to Lao Tzu, this girl is sitting and drinking with me, and I ll cover her! "Sit down. It''s nothing to do with you." Xu Yun didn''t want to have any friction with these people: "Don''t worry about things." Senge was glared by Xu Yun''s words at that time, so his mother could not get him? "Sen brother, help me!" Chang Mo continued to pretend to be innocent: "I don''t know him at all, don''t let him take me away." Xu Yun frowned: "Changmo, it''s almost enough, let them ordinary people cover you, are you embarrassed?" "I asked you to let me go!" Senge suddenly picked up the bottle and pointed at Xu Yun to yell again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2390: Peaceful settlement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Senge was furious. Obviously he had never received any anger in the nightclubs in this circle. He used to talk and do things on weekdays. When facing anyone, he just gave face in a word. But today he was already very polite to this unfamiliar face that he had never seen before, but the other party actually did not buy it. At first, Senge didn''t want to be angry because he felt he didn''t need to stand up for a woman in the outer circle, but now he is angry because of his face. Face was provoked, how could this be accepted by Senge. So many people are looking at themselves on the spot, their friends outside are watching, and so many women are watching! Once it is related to one''s face, things can''t be passed on so simply, if that''s the case, oneself won''t have to come and mix in this place again. The friend who sat with Senge also stood up, and several men drinking around the place put down their wine glasses and came around. These are guys who eat and drink around Senge. I came here today to Senge. To support the popular children, they all eat Senge to pay, how can they not stand up when Senge is in trouble. And Xu Yun is also unambiguous here. Seeing so many people get up and surround Xu Yun, they ca nt sit still with Lin Ge. The chills and Qian Feng s outsourcing, Hua Xiaolou and Gongsun Leng He also walked behind Xu Yun in two directions. Singer Lin also picked up a wine bottle and looked directly at Senge: "Who are you! Let me put down what you have in your hand! Fuck guys? Don''t be so **** fucking guys, see his mother. Who will open the scoop! " Senge apparently did not expect that the other party was prepared. This time, five people suddenly appeared, and he was half a catty with himself, no matter how high or low he was. "Dude, you are here to play at night, not to trouble yourself." Xu Yun said: "I don''t mean to trouble you, but this woman I have to take away, this is not the periphery that can accompany you to drink. , Do nt want to get angry, just cooperate. " "You know who I am?" Senge said coldly: "Here you want someone from me? You can ask who doesn''t know in this whole place! Which green onion do you count?" Several brothers around Senge have been eager to try their best. They are not afraid of trouble with Senge. Even if something is wrong, Senge will deal with the trouble. It is absolutely possible to fight hard and not. Need to be responsible. "Sen brother, don''t talk nonsense with them, beat them! Let them remember more!" These people''s faces are the most disgusting. Qian Feng stepped forward, grabbed the guy who spoke, and fell heavily on the wine table: "I want to fight, come on! Come on, I will play with you! If you can come home tonight if you can still be you Mom recognized it, then my fist was soft! " Seeing that they were fighting, the situation was a bit chaotic, and Senge''s people obviously had to suffer. They simply cannot be opponents of these people. What Changmo needs is chaos, as long as she gets chaotic, she will have a chance. But this time Xu Yun has learned much shrewdness. He hasn''t loosened Chang Mo''s wrist from beginning to end, and Chang Mo has no chance at all. "Wait a minute!" The bar owner and Fu Tian walked out together, and Fu Tian shouted, letting them stop, after all, fighting here would affect the business, and the people like Senge also come to consume. This time the bar owner helped him find someone, and of course Fu Tian couldn''t cause trouble here, so his face wouldn''t be able to hang. So he quickly came out to stop the further development of the situation. Sen Ge was also startled after seeing Fu Tian: "Who should I be? It turned out to be Fu Shao. It''s been a long time since I disappeared. You don''t seem to have been out for a long time?" "Senge, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you still remember me." Fu Tiandao said: "Since you remember me, then give me a face, everyone is their own. This woman they must take away. Senge is just me I want someone from you. " "If you pay for less important people, I definitely have to give them." Senge said: "It''s just that you friends come to ask for people, and the attitude is too unfriendly. I said that it is your friend, and I certainly won''t say that much. nonsense." Fu Tian smiled slightly and whispered to Senge: "Senge, these people are not offended by you and me. If you really want to give it a try, you can let your brothers pick one out and try it out. Firepower. If he is beaten, it is bad luck. If your brother is ... " "Fu Shao, if you say that, I really can''t let my brother get mad." Senge said: "Fu Shao said, we have passed this matter, but ... you choose a buddy , Go out for activities and activities! " Senge is really welcome. "Okay! It''s him!" The man who had been pressed by Qian Feng on the wine table shouted at Qian Feng. Qian Feng hooked his finger, which was of course no problem. He walked directly to the back door behind the bar. There was a trail outside the back door, which was suitable for activities. Some of Senge''s people were not polite, and they all followed out. It seemed that they had to fight the money wind for good. The bar owner wanted to say a few words to be a peacemaker, but Fu Tian stopped him, because Fu Tian knew that in a moment they would know who they were causing. Only a few minutes later, Qian Feng walked back, and he smiled to Senge with a light smile on his face: "Don''t mind, buddy." Sen Ge looked blank and didn''t know what Qian Feng meant. Soon, he understood, because all of his people came back with swollen nose and blue face, Qian Feng had been merciful, but gave them these guys a little color to look at. They were all skin traumas, which did not really hurt the bones or anything. . A few people did not dare to look up at Sen Ge, this face was completely lost. Senge realized that even the people who treated Fu Tian so politely were definitely not irritating people. "Brother, you take it away, what we should do today hasn''t happened." Senge poured a glass of wine and drank it directly in front of Xu Yun''s face: "I''m sorry." This face was not given to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun knew in his heart that it was Fu Tian. "You''re welcome." Xu Yun said. The chaos that Chang Mo has been waiting for has not happened. She knows that she has no solution at all now: "Xu Yun, I won''t run until now, can you let go?" "When you follow me to where you should go, I will naturally let go." Xu Yun didn''t promise Changmo this time: "Go. My two brothers have been with you for many hours and they must be very hungry. I invite them to eat something, so will you. " "Is this the last supper for me?" Chang Mo said. Xu Yun smiled: "You may not understand what I mean, I mean, I want to invite my brother to eat something, you just go with us by the way." Although Changmo wanted to refuse, her stomach did not deceive the cooing twice, and today the "Bawang Meal" in the restaurant hadn''t eaten a few bites, these two guys chased her, she is now Is very hungry. "Let''s go." Xu Yun said: "Your stomach will not lie. I will take you to our old Yanjing alley, eat barbecue, drink beer, everyone bragging together, don''t have a flavor." "Brother, won''t you really take her?" Lin Ge stunned. "Then let her be hungry like this? It''s impossible to eat after going back. This little cafeteria will definitely not fire." Xu Yun said: "I''m hungry, you must be hungry too. I can''t eat it anyway. Let her watch alone. " Fu Tian smiled: "Brother Yun, you are really humanitarian. Go, I will take you to a good place, I will treat you!" "Thank you." Xu Yun and Fu Tiancai will not be polite. Futian is a rich young master, and he doesn''t even care about the money for a barbecue. After leaving the bar, they all led Fu Tian to a barbecue restaurant in an old alley. Changmo didn''t have to refuse at all, and could only let them take her. But at this time she did not want to cover up her hunger, she really needed something to eat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2391: Right and wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Can Kong and others finally entered Yanjing City before tonight. What they did not expect was that they felt considerable pressure after entering Yanjing City. The ubiquitous police cars and police forces made them feel something was amiss, but Can Kong did not believe that Huaxia could be sure that they would arrive in such a short time. So these police forces should not be prepared for them. "It seems that Yanjing is having an accident." Therefore, he said: "With so many police officers present, we may not be able to do things that easily, so we must be careful." "Which person is this for?" Nianye said: "It''s never possible to protect Ebola virus weapons, that is not necessary at all." The empty space shook his head: "It is impossible to protect Ebola virus weapons. The entry of Ebola virus weapons into China should belong to a very high confidentiality, and most people will not know." "I am afraid that people who will be dispatched by the police to deal with it are probably not very powerful people." The Martial Law disagreed and said: "Why should we put these policemen in our eyes?" Therefore, you said, "You are wrong. In Hong Kong and Macau, did the Hong Kong and Macao police also use the same police force to deal with us? We can''t take it lightly. Neither the Chinese armed police nor the special police are simple characters. If you don''t want to Cause yourself unnecessary trouble, or avoid them a little bit. " "What does the armed police have, what does the special police have." The security guard still does not take them into consideration. Ku Kong glanced at the abstinence: "You''d better listen to the old advice. The Chinese armed police are not ordinary policemen. They are armed police. Although they say that kung fu is not so powerful, they are equipped with advanced equipment and strong willpower. Dispatching means that there are major cases and riots, and they are the main force for resolving these internal harmony issues in China. The abstinence did not speak and nodded. But Can Kong could tell that he was not particularly convinced by these policemen. After all, he had never been convinced by policemen in any country. "Hua Xia''s special police are even more unusual. You should note that these special police are not police special police, this is the special police of the Armed Police Force!" So Li''s observation is very careful: "If the police special police are still easy to deal with, After all, it belongs to the civil servants, these people are just for an iron rice bowl, not so desperate. The special police of the armed police forces are different. " Although the precepts listened to their words, they were somewhat dissatisfied: "Why did you see that they were special policemen of the Armed Police Force?" "Father and father once said that China is a country with very serious use of interpersonal networks, so their public security squad is a civil servant, and it is a sweet job. Many people rely on strong interpersonal relationships. Fighting power is I want to know. "So leave. Nianye took over the words: "I once encountered a special police holiday group in Thailand. The oil head and belly were not good, but the shoelaces were not fastened, but the temper was particularly strong. The voice of the phone was very loud and I like to put The words ''I am a special police officer'' hang on my lips. " "Yes, there are many such people in the police special police team. They are really hard-working, very few, of course, they absolutely exist." Therefore, they left: "And these people are different. At first glance, they are the special police of the armed police forces ... " Can Kong also understands and studies this aspect. In fact, they are very familiar with Huaxia. Because of their understanding, they dare not easily enter into China to find trouble: "The special police of the armed police are all one-of-a-kind, regular army training among the armed police soldiers. The armed police are active duty soldiers, and the public security special policemen are all civil servants who eat national meals and receive national salaries. Soldiers and civil servants are different. " He stopped talking, and it seems that he really can''t underestimate the special police officers of Huaxia: "They are like Huaxia special soldiers." "There is still a difference between them. The physical qualities of the armed police special police can be said to be very good. Their tasks are mostly focused on rounding up, saving hostages, anti-hijacking, anti-terrorism and the like. And the special forces have many tasks. It is special missions such as reconnaissance, field operations, infiltration, behind-the-scenes attacks, assassinations, etc. "Can Kong said:" So they should not be underestimated. " The abstinence nodded: "I know." "We must not be impulsive when we come to China this time. We must think about everything before we do it." Can Kong said: "Any small mistake may lead to the annihilation of our entire army." "In any case, we have to find a way to rescue Changmo. If we can''t reach our goal, we will come in vain." Gu Li also reminded. Nian Ye took a deep breath. He, who was the most impulsive, now became calmer, because he was too clear and the chances were slim. They must seize it. At this time, Can Kong received a contact from his father, which made Can Kong a little surprised. He didn''t even dare to answer the phone for a while. However, in the end he was still afraid to refuse the call from this number. "Dad ... do you have something?" Can Kong dare not talk nonsensely, cautiously. "It seems that each of your wings is already stiff, and I haven''t even listened to what I said." The voice on the phone was obviously very dissatisfied: "In the end, you still chose to go to China. You think you are really like this. Can Changmo be rescued? You are stupid! Do you think Yanjing is really the place where you want to go and want to go! " Everyone was silent, and the blank did not know how to answer. They were very surprised, why did the father and father know where they are. To know that they have just entered Yanjing City, how could they be known immediately. "Dad, I''m sorry." Can Kong said: "I didn''t listen to your arrangement, but ..." "It''s nothing!" The voice on the phone was obviously furious: "I advise you for the last time, come back soon! I can be very responsible to say that this afternoon before you arrived in Yanjing, the Dongying Sakura team tried to confront Ebo on the road. Pulling a virus weapon to intercept and snatch, the result is now all lost! " The Sakura group went to China to grab Ebola virus weapons! ? ! This is really an incredible thing for them. Because before this, some people in the Dongying Sakura group had contact with the Tianyan group. The purpose is very simple, in order to obtain Ebola virus weapons, and the people of the Sakura group at that time also said that the price was free to open! But Tianyan did not sell Ebola to Dongying, because they knew very well what Dongying wanted to get Ebola! On this point, Tianyan did not continue any communication with the Sakura group, so the Sakura group gave up on this matter. But I didn''t expect that this thing had passed so long. The Sakura team still stared at Ebola and didn''t give up. They didn''t know where they heard the news that Tianyan was going to trade on Hong Kong and Macau islands, and then they caught Yanjing all the way. It is a pity that in the last step of Yanjing, they still did not succeed. They were unsuccessful in this matter, but they were fortunate. After all, something as dangerous as the Ebola virus weapon entered the hands of Dongying''s other purposeful people, things would become unclear how complicated! "Dad! Since the people in the Sakura group are in China, then we can''t go back!" So Li grabbed the phone: "We can''t watch the people in the Sakura group **** things away!" "Did you not understand what I was talking about ?! I mean, the Sakura group did not succeed at all! They have all lost contact! Maybe they are all dead! This is not one you can afford. Muddy pool! " Don''t be excited when Can Kong signaled to leave. He took the phone back and said carefully: "Father and father, we can''t just watch Changmo taken away. We can''t afford to fail the task." "That''s better than you all dying." The voice on the phone became very helpless: "I know, I have no control over what you have identified. But I just want to say that even if you want to save the chief Mo, you have to think long! It s not impulsive to solve problems. " The empty space was startled: "Dad, haven''t you given up Changmo?" "I didn''t give up. If you want to save people, just do what I said. But before that, you have to come back, otherwise now all the spearheads of Yanjing who point to the cherry blossom group will be borne by you. Listen to me , I will not harm you. " After the phone hung up, several people fell completely silent. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2392: bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How to do? Now these three words completely surround the minds of several people present. The choices they face are really incomparable. Now they are rushing forward daringly. It can be said that they can''t find anyone when they throw themselves in 100%. In doing so, all they get is a psychological consolation, just doing so proves that they have not given up Changmo. But now his father has promised them and will save people, he has not given up Changmo. So their hearts will naturally shake. Keeping this life may also help rescue Changmo. Can Kong took a deep breath: "What do you think of this problem?" "I listen to you." Nianye said the first: "As long as ... can save Changmo, I don''t care what choice I make." The abstinence did not speak. He looked at the others and said that he was willing to listen to everyone''s decision. Now he was at a loss, and he didn''t know how to weigh this thing. Can Kong s eyes fell on Gu Li s body, so Li looked up and looked at the night sky: If Changmo is to be rescued, the chances are very small this time ... If my father really has any good plans , We ... huh, I do nt know how to decide. " Ku Kong knows that everyone is hesitant. Now is the time for him to make a decision: "Well, let''s go now. Go back as soon as possible to discuss the countermeasures! Staying in Qingshan without worrying about firewood Moduo waits for us for a while! " After this decision, the others nodded silently. They were just to save people. As long as they could save people, anything could be wronged. A few people who had just arrived in Yanjing quickly disappeared into the night. While they abandoned the rescue plan, Changmo also tasted the authentic taste of Yanjing lamb skewers for the first time. ... "Have you eaten, are you still accustomed to Yanjing''s taste?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at Chang Mo, said: "I tell you, this small shop that Fu Tian can find must be the most authentic." Changmo didn''t deny that the food here was delicious, but even during the meal, Xu Yun didn''t let go of her arm, which made her very depressed. "Now you should cooperate." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think of other ways to escape. Now the entire Yanjing City is heavily guarded by the people in the afternoon. You have no chance to escape." "Who are those people?" Chang Mo said suddenly: "How could they know Ebola ..." Xu Yun smiled: "I am afraid I will ask you the people of Tianyan ... If I am not wrong, the Dongying Sakura team has also contacted you with Tianyan, the purpose is the Ebola virus weapon in your hands." Chang Mo was startled and suddenly realized that Xu Yun was right. The Dongying Sakura team did contact them, but they refused to make a deal with the Dongying people. "It seems that you have not lost your final conscience." Xu Yun said: "Knowing that you can''t do business with Dongying people." "Did the Sakura group dare to come to China to grab it?" Chang Mo said inconceivably: "Then is the Ebola virus weapon safe? Are the Sakura group people fleeing now?" Xu Yundao said: "Ebola has always been in my hands, unless I die, no one can take things away. As for the cherry blossom crew ... Ran to my site to make trouble, you think I can let them escape go?" Chang Mo took a deep breath, and even a person of such an organization could not escape. If she wanted to leave Yanjing City herself, it would be even more a fantasy. "I know what you want to say, you just want to warn me." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t need to warn you, because I won''t let you escape again. You will stay here and stay quiet." "You still want to use me as a bait to induce them to rescue me, and then ... well, you are really mean enough." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun disdainfully: "Shameless!" "At that time, it was too crooked. You said I used you as bait to lure them to save you. That''s true. That''s what I thought, that''s what I did." Xu Yun said: "But now it''s not. This is not too crooked. It s Huaxia, it s Yanjing. Do you think the people in your eyes still dare to come? " Chang Mo froze for a moment, and she was a little surprised in her heart. Did she want her brothers to save her, or didn''t she? The various tangles and struggles in his heart made Chang Mo lose for a while. "Otherwise let''s make a bet and see if they will come to save you." Xu Yun smiled: "Dare you bet?" Changmo looked up at Xu Yun: "What bet?" "Just bet they will come to save you." Xu Yun said: "All of you follow the instructions of a person called the father, do you think he will let them come to save you?" Changmo didn''t know, she didn''t dare to say. "I believe he won''t." Xu Yun said: "Because you are all tools used by him, one tool is controlled, he will not let several other tools be controlled. Do you understand what I mean?" Chang Mo shook his head: "No, I am his daughter, he always treats me as a daughter." "If he really treats you as a daughter. Then he will come to save you." Xu Yun said: "Any father will not see his daughter subjected to such grievances and dangers. So ... in your heart I believe they will come to your rescue. " Chang Mo did not speak, but she did not deny that she did have such expectations. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay, then let''s bet. If they will come to save you, I will definitely not be embarrassed for them! As long as they arrive at Yanjing to find you, I will give them this face and I will let them take you away It won''t be hard for you! " Chang Mo stunned, she could not believe her ears. "But if they didn''t come to rescue you, what would you do?" Xu Yun said: "Then you can withdraw from the heavenly eye and leave the place where everything seems to be stable but actually full of deception, is it okay?" Chang Mo agreed with Xu Yun in one bite: "Okay! Then you have to talk!" "I always talk," Xu Yun said. It can be seen that Changmo is still very confident that he will be rescued. "Brother, is this a bit too risky?" Lin Ge was a little puzzled. He was not as confident as Xu Yun. After all, those people had already broken through once when they were too crooked. Xu Yun believes that they will not act rashly, and their father will also order them not to do so! They didn''t make a bargain at Taiwan. How dare they break into the Shenlong Brigade? Would nt it be a fantasy? So Xu Yun was not worried at all, not at all. "You must remember what you said today, if you regret it ... you, you are not a man!" Chang Mo never felt so excited. Xu Yun just smiled lightly. The chills also frowned: "Boss, this doesn''t make any sense to us. Why don''t you bet with her, there is really no need for this." "I have promised her, and now I regret it, isn''t it too shameless." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured, I won''t lose." "You''d better be confident all the time." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun nodded: "That''s natural. Now let''s stop talking nonsense. I promise you such a condition. Should you cooperate with us? You won''t run away anymore? If you have to run away, your god''s eyes If someone came to Yanjing to find you again, we were arrested. Chang Mo glared at Xu Yun: "I won''t run away! Should you let me go now." Xu Yun finally released Chang Mo''s wrist and sighed: "It''s really exhausting me, do you think I want to hold you like this, I don''t want to ..." "Humph." Chang Mo really didn''t mean to leave anymore. She didn''t need to take this risk, and she was basically sure that she couldn''t run away. It would be better to gamble like this! Seeing Qian Feng and the chills, Xu Yun was a little uneasy, worried that she would run away, and smiled and said to the two of them: "Relax, I believe she won''t run away, let''s relax a bit, we''re tired all day, not Easy. Go back and have a good rest. " "Brother Yun, please call me at any time." Fu Tiandao. Xu Yun patted Futian''s shoulder: "Thank you for today''s business, I will look for an opportunity to invite you for a meal. Hahaha, go back slowly, pay attention to safety!" "You too, walk slowly!" Fu Tiandao said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2393: Speak with faith Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and several of them returned to the brigade, the state really surprised everyone, because they didn''t actually hold Chang Mo, but Chang Mo still followed Xu Yun. As if it were a few acquaintances who had just returned from the party, there was no hostile attitude or relationship at all. This really makes it impossible for everyone to think and understand. "Changmo, here you will calm down, eat well, sleep well, and wait for them to come. As long as they come to save people, I promise, absolutely let them go." Xu Yun said: "One month, one month''s time is enough. ? If no one has come to rescue you in a month, I believe you should understand even if I do nt say it. " "It won''t take so long!" Chang Mo said: "Don''t be too confident, remember to persuade your sir first, don''t let me leave when the time comes, let Lai Pi say you have no right to speak!" Xu Yun slapped his chest and pointed at the two heads not far away. Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi also came out. Hearing that Tianyan people were caught by Xu Yun, anyone would be curious, even the head was no exception. . "See? No, these two are our chiefs. They can speak with great force." Xu Yun said: "Let them be a witness today. As long as the people in Heaven''s Eyes come to rescue you, I will let them go!" Wang Yigang wanted to say whether Xu Yun, the bastard, had drunk too much and was crazy, but was stopped by Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao knew Xu Yun''s meaning and believed that he had a certain degree of confidence that the other party would not come. In this way, the girl''s emotions would be stabilized and she would not be too aggressive in the near future. As long as this time has passed, she will naturally get used to the current situation and will not do anything radical. "Okay, I promise you." Wan Kuangxiao said to Xu Yun. "You can rest assured, I promise you that I will do it. If I lose, I will definitely take the initiative to withdraw from Sky Eye! I have said it!" Changmo is also a trustworthy person. Wan Kuangxiao was stunned, but I didn''t expect that there were additional conditions. Xu Yun, the stink boy, bet all on this. Not to mention, this is also a better option. "Come here, take the person to the detention room." Wang Yi gave an order, and someone immediately came to take Changmo away, because the scruples were the people of Tianyan, and there were two more people escorted. After the person was taken away, Wang Yicai looked helplessly at Wan Kuangxiao and Xu Yun: "The two of you are really one old and one young and two lunatics. How dare you say this? If the people of Heavenly Eyes are really coming, So what are you going to do? Do you want to speak without faith, or do you really want to let go of Heavenly Eyes !? " Wan Kuangxiao raised his eyebrows: "This thing was picked by Xu Yun as a kid. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to train, you will train him fiercely. It has nothing to do with me." "Chief, you can''t shirk your responsibilities. This matter is not counted until I agree to it. It will be effective if you speak." Xu Yun smirked. Wang Yi is so speechless: "On such a serious matter, can you two be kidding?" "I''m not kidding." Xu Yun no longer cares so much, seriously: "You can rest assured, there will be no problem. The real behind-the-scenes angel of Tianyan will never let a few capable people in his hand die Yes. They cannot come. " "In case, I mean in case?" Wang Yi was angry, and the consequences were serious. "In case ... then I can''t say it without faith." Xu Yun scratched his head: "If there is that, I must be guilty." Wang Yiqi almost did not memorize it: "You **** boy heard me clearly, there must not be any accident! If there is really that accident, if I kill you, can I change the situation? You ah you ... " "By the time it''s a big deal, you will be speechless and unbelievable." Lin Ge whispered in a low voice: "Is it really necessary to let people go?" Wang Yi glared at Lin Ge: "Where are you when we are here, this is not the island of your old man Lu, you can talk back, and here is the Shenlong Brigade, the people here must speak with confidence!" Lin Ge threw out his tongue and stopped talking nonsense, and Wang Yi was too serious. "Okay, the person you cultivated yourself, don''t you believe it yourself?" Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Since Xu Yun said this, I believe he must have his own reasons." Wang Yi shook his head helplessly: "I don''t care about this matter, just like what you love." After he finished speaking, he really left angrily, and Wan Kuangxiao chuckled and said: "Once this man is old, he will not be so easily controlled by himself emotionally. You do nt mind, he will be in a moment. All right." "Chief, today you are also working hard, go back and rest early." Xu Yun Jing said with respect. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "You too. By the way ... before you rest, give you a task to see what happened to Yu Meiren." Xu Yun was startled: "What''s wrong with her?" "Today, after the Ebola virus weapon structure was decomposed, the virus stock solution was extracted. The medical team has begun to extract the components of the virus stock solution. This is the responsibility of Yu Meiren. Her working attitude is clear to you. Once you have to solve any problem, she I will even do it without sleep. "Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun frowned: "It''s not easy for you to order her to rest?" Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yeah, it s not easy for anyone to speak, and I m afraid it s only you who can speak. The Ebola virus weapon is not a matter of urgency, she does nt need to make herself so tired, It s good to do normal work research, you advise her to go. " "Well, I know." Xu Yun nodded. Lin Ge interjected: "Chief, I''m an outsider. Isn''t it appropriate to stay here today? If not, I will go out to live ..." "Your kid can''t find any tricks while staying here. Go to the dormitory of the Dragon Nursing Team and let them make a bed for you." Wan Kuangxiao said. Qian Feng haha ??had fun: "Director, now our dormitory has only one free bed, let him fall asleep, then where will our boss sleep for a while? Can''t sleep on the ground?" "Where does he need to worry about where you sleep? Save your kid!" Wan Kuangxiao stared at Qian Feng. The relationship between Xu Yun and Yu Meiren is well understood. In the eyes of everyone in the Shenlong Brigade, they are a natural match. Even Wan Xuanxiao intentionally contributed to their development. After all, when Xu Yun was almost killed, Yu Meiren saved Xu Yun''s life regardless of his own reputation, so they were all people in the entire Shenlong Brigade, and they were recognized as the youngest couple. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Chief, don''t take me away. If there''s nothing, I''ll go to the medical team to see it first." "Go, busy you." Wan Kuangxiao nodded. After Xu Yun left, Wan Kuangxiao ordered: "Everyone should hurry up and go back to rest. They still have to train normally tomorrow. No one should be lazy!" "Yes!" Everything was over, and the entire Shenlong Brigade was quiet. The night of Yanjing City returned to the calm sea again, and the brightly lit bar streets and nightclub districts were still as busy as before. Ordinary people do nt know how much happened this night. Many people spent the same night as usual. These fighters who protect their country and people in obscurity, perhaps no one will know what they have done in their entire lives. But they do nt care about anything, just like Wan Kuangxiao who educated them. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Only those who are capable and responsible will not care whether others know how much he has paid. . There are too many people in China who are devoting themselves to everything in obscurity before they return to the stability and harmony of the country. They do not seek return. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2394: Bulletin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came downstairs in the medical department, and the windows of the research room were brightly lit. No wonder Wan Xuanxiao would let him persuade her, because Yu Meiren was really a person who didn''t know what a rest was once he worked. Even if it is a machine, continuous work will suffer huge losses, not to mention people? The reason why Yu Meiren is so big is that she puts her thoughts and concerns about Xu Yun on the top of her work. She only has to go to work continuously, so she will not worry, he will only go to work. Find comfort in your own soul. Therefore, Wan Kuangxiao would let Xu Yun convince her. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, even if his chief was not good at speaking, he would still not be able to play a key role. Xu Yun came downstairs in the medical department. The person on duty at the door saw Xu Yun and knew his purpose of coming here, and immediately told him that Yu Meiren was on the floor. Xu Yun was already familiar with the research room, and soon came to the room where Yu Meiren was. Xu Yun gently opened the door of the research room, and Yu Meiren was analyzing something under the microscope, and recording things with a pen from time to time. She didn''t notice that Xu Yun had walked behind her. "Don''t you go back so late?" Xu Yun said softly. Although he was quiet, he still surprised Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun in surprise and excitement: "When did you come? Why didn''t I hear a sound, this ... what''s the situation? Have you solved everything?" "Yeah, our affairs have been solved. I didn''t expect that you are still sleeping and forgetting to eat." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not early, why don''t you go back and rest." "I will be able to sort out all the bacteria in Ebola soon. I want to go back to sleep after finishing it today," Yu Mei said. Xu Yun smiled: "This thing is going to be done sooner or later, and it''s not an anxious thing. Don''t let yourself stay up late, it''s very bad for your health. You listen to me, now clean up and prepare to go back to rest. " Yu Meiren put down the pen in his hand: "Yeah, it''s really not a matter of urgency, but solving the work earlier, I can relax one day earlier." "Work never ends." Xu Yun said: "After finishing one thing, there will be another thing waiting for you, and after finishing another thing, there will be another thing waiting for you, so work this thing will always be There is no end, you still have to combine work and rest. " Yu Meiren smiled: "Actually, this time I want to sort out the things I want to do, and then take a leave to take a break." "Oh?" Xu Yun stunned: "You want to go to rest? I heard it right, this really surprised me." "Of course you have heard it right." Yu Mei said: "Since you left, I haven''t used the vacation every year ... If the organization can approve after this matter is resolved, I want to take a break and go out. Go away. " Xu Yun nodded and expressed his support: "I absolutely support with both hands at this point, so what do you need me to help you, I will stay here to help you as soon as possible to solve the things in my hand as soon as possible, and then I take You go to Qindao, Shenjiang, you can go wherever you want. " "Really?" Yu Meiren was stunned and suddenly full of longing for her vacation, but she suddenly threw out her tongue: "But if the chief is not allowed to leave, I can''t help it." "If he doesn''t allow you to take a vacation, I''ll go to him!" Xu Yun said: "You haven''t taken a rest for many years, you have to give you a good rest." Yu Meiren quickly waved his hand: "No, I don''t want to intervene when I ask for leave. This is my personal problem. If there is something at work, I will not leave the work and go out to play. If I leave, I will go with you ... No leave, I wo nt go. " "Yes, no matter what, you have the final say." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can figure it out, it''s a good thing to take a good rest." "I don''t know if the Chief Executive will agree, I can guarantee that I will come back as soon as I need it." Yu Mei said: "Like you, as long as there is a need for you, no matter what you do, you will be nothing. Appear without hesitation. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I have no choice but to do it if I can''t do that." "Okay, you go back to rest soon, I still have a little, and it will be over soon." Yu Mei said: "As long as the bacteria components of Ebola are broken down, you can find an effective way to immunize this. Virus infection. " "This thing is too complicated, I can''t understand it." Xu Yun glanced at the association diagrams of various symbols and drawings written by Yu Meiren in the notebook. It is quite complicated. I am afraid that no one except the professional can see it. Understand: "I stay with you." Yu Meiren glanced at Xu Yun, and did not drive him away again: "Well, then you can help me pour a cup of coffee, I am also a little sleepy." "It''s the most hurtful body to stay up late to drink coffee." Xu Yun said: "Don''t do this in the future." Although he said in his mouth, Xu Yun still did what Yu Meiren had ordered. He knew that Yu Meiren needed spirit now, and he also needed it. It''s just that after Xu Yun poured coffee back, Yu Meiren didn''t drink it at all. She fell into work and completely forgot about things around her. Xu Yun didn''t dare to disturb her loudly, so she always sat with her behind her. In this way, the two had been sitting all night. After Yu Meiren figured out all the ingredients, Xu Yun was already asleep in a chair. Yu Meiren stretched her waist deeply and saw that the sky outside the window was white. She had just turned back and saw that Xu Yun had closed her eyes and fell asleep, so she stopped. Xu Yun must be very tired. Yu Meiren regretted staying here all night. Xu Yun, who was hurt, stayed here all night with her. But Xu Yun would be very tired to sit like this for a night. Yu Meiren walked gently to Xu Yun and whispered: "Wake up." Xu Yun opened his eyes at once, and saw Yu Meiren, who was tired after staying up late, smiled bitterly: "Do you often stay up and work like this, otherwise the head will not say you." "I''m alright." Yu Meiren smiled: "I''m used to it." Xu Yun glanced out of the already bright window. At this time, the bell of early training also rang, it was already six o''clock. "I''m sorry, let you stay with me all night here." Yu Meiren said embarrassedly: "Fortunately, I have done all the work I want to do, hey ... The chief said originally to give me a week, In fact, as long as you work harder and focus a little more, one day is enough. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Who can have your concentration, working continuously for more than ten hours without even drooling." Seeing the cold coffee on the table, Yu Meiren threw out her tongue: "Come on, let''s move, let''s go to the cafeteria to eat something." "And then." Xu Yun said: "Then you will not come back to continue working?" "Then ... I''ll ask the chief to see if he can give me a few days'' rest." Yu Mei said, "If it''s a leave, I''ll play with you for a few days." Xu Yundao: "He will definitely let you take a vacation, you have done what you have to do six days in advance!" "Then let''s go." Yu Meiren sorted out all the materials she recorded. The two left the work building of the medical department, and the special team members of the Shenlong Brigade had already trained early on the playground. Lin Ge also followed in the team of Longnu Special Team. After seeing Xu Yun and Yu Meiren, everyone greeted each other. I do nt know who has sharp eyes, so I coaxed and said, "The boss s eyes are dark. Did nt you sleep last night?" Then a group of people all followed and coaxed the seedlings, and the Yu Mei people who were engaged all turned red. "I think you are under-trained!" Xu Yun stepped forward to take over the lead Huo Leiting, Huo Leiting immediately returned to the team for training: "Listen to my password, 500 squat push-ups to jump high, warm up first, 20 minutes It s not allowed to eat breakfast without finishing! " Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard this, what a terrible thing, twenty minutes? Anyone who has done squat push-ups and high jumps knows that this continuous movement stretches the muscles of the whole body. Ordinary people are tired enough to do ten, even if they often do fitness, fifty is the limit. Well, there are 100 talents for general special forces. Xu Yun''s opening is five hundred, and it is all about wanting to publish private enmity! "I''ve started timing, this is the order!" Xu Yun said loudly. Qian Feng''s first lead with tears and laughter started, Lin Ge quickly withdrew from the Longnut team, trying to clear the relationship. "You also give me in." Xu Yun pointed at Lin Ge politely, Lin Ge had to laugh and laugh and rejoined the team of the Dragon and Fur special team. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2395: Leave indefinitely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Only twenty minutes, five hundred! It takes an average of 2.4 seconds to make one. Ordinary people can''t even get a push-up in two seconds, let alone add a squat, push-ups, and then jump and touch high ... This frequency is like crazy. The other early training special team brothers are all happily looking at the dragons and these guys. They are not happy that their captain wants to train them. Seeing that everyone started, Xu Yun also joined the training team. In any case, he is also the boss of the Dragon and Fur special team. If he does not take the lead in this matter, it can not be justified. Yu Meiren smiled helplessly and shook her head. She knew Xu Yun was also cruel to herself: "Which one of you is slow? I can see clearly! Come on!" Seeing that the brothers of the Dragon Nurate team were crazy and doing the same activities, Yu Meiren also moved his body on the side, bent over, pressed his legs, and did a few simple stretching exercises. Gong Jiuxiao of the Long Wight team and Yuan Qingdi of the Long Wing special team saw Xu Yun''s life as soon as he returned to the team. At that time, they were infected, and they were all fighting with passion. ''S brother is not as good as the Dragonfurt team. The Dragon Nursing Team is advertised by the Shenlong Brigade. They all take the Dragon Nursing Team as their goal. Of course, this situation will not be weak. Gong Jiuxiao followed the order and stopped the current activity. Like Xu Yun, he ordered 500 squat push-ups for twenty minutes and the high jump. The brothers of the Long Witt team were crying and laughing, but in order to Honor can only immediately enter the competitive state. Because of this beginning, all the brothers trained on the playground have entered a crazy state, which can be attributed to Xu Yun. Seeing that all the other teams started, the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team were also inspired to fight, and each one became more crazy. They could not be bitter and tired. They were the blades of the dragon dragon team. Do your best! If you ca nt do your best, it s a shame for the brothers of the Dragonfight team! Is to embarrass Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s speed is also fast enough, one every two seconds, this frequency is definitely quite high. Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, who came to the playground for inspection and training early in the morning, were dumbfounded. Seeing the crazy soldiers on the playground, Wan Kuangxiao laughed bitterly: "If you let Xu Yun stay in the army for a few more days, I am afraid Our people can be insane by him. " "Chief, don''t worry, Xu Yun wants to train them. The people of their Dragon and Fur teams are willing. And the other kids are not willing to compete. They will not complain." "Let you say this, I feel that I must leave Xu Yun as a stinky kid." Wan Kuangxiao laughed a few times: "Leave him to train, and the two of us will have time to go fishing. Drink tea. " Wang Yi raised his eyebrows: "It''s really a good idea, but Xu Yun''s kid has been out for so long, I''m afraid I can''t fly back." Wan Kuangxiao looked at the sweaty Xu Yun and smiled slightly: "No. His heart will always belong to this place ... But, if he wants to come back, I am afraid that he must do it after he finishes it. After the incident ... Only then will he really take his heart back. " "What else is he going to do?" Wang Yi was stunned. "Hehe ..." Wan Kuangxiao smiled faintly: "I don''t know what he has to do, but I can tell from his body that he must have something to do. Otherwise, he would have been came back." Wang Yi looked at Wan Kuangxiao''s deep smile and nodded suddenly. Yeah, Xu Yun still had something to solve, and his heart couldn''t come back until he resolved it. "If there was no such thing, he wasn''t ordered to kick out the Shenlong Brigade by you, wouldn''t he be distracted." Wang Yi took a deep breath and seemed to think of the matter two years ago. Wan Kuangxiao also looked at the rising sun in the distance slightly: "If he didn''t have that experience, maybe he wouldn''t grow now, do you understand what I mean?" Wang Yi nodded: "I understand that maybe the incident was not a bad thing for him." "People always want to understand something suddenly after experiencing a big fall." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Experiencing some twists and turns is a good thing for Xu Yun, otherwise how will he grow and how to take over us. We finally Will grow old ... after all, someone needs to be able to carry what we are carrying now. " A smile appeared on Wang Yi''s face: "Yeah, we are really old." "Hahaha, I''m just talking about it. Now that we are not too old to move, don''t think about oiling your soles." Wan Kuangxiao said. "When will you slip away, I will consider this matter." Wang Yi smiled: "But look at your body, not three years and five years, there will be no idea of ??leaving." Wan Kuangxiao nodded and looked at Xu Yun on the playground: "I have no problem at all times, it depends on how Xu Yun can grow up in the past three to five years, but I am very concerned about this **** boy. Great hope, he must not let me down. " Wang Yi laughed a few times. After hearing the laughter, Yu Meiren looked back and saw the two chiefs, and immediately ran forward. Seeing that Yu Meiren looked haggard, Wan Kuangxiao felt distressed: "You, you, have you been staying up late again?" "The chief is early." Yu Meiren threw out her tongue and handed the information files in her hands to Wan Kuangxiao: "I have made a detailed arrangement and relationship of Ebola''s viral and bacterial components, as well as the components. The detailed pre-judgment of the half-point ratio and the detailed list of drugs that restrain these viral bacteria are information. " Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi''s eyes widened in surprise, but these virus and bacteria experts of the EU Weapon Research Center used something that they didn''t know how many years it took to study! Yu Meiren only received this thing yesterday afternoon and began to study, even if she didn''t sleep all night, it was only a dozen hours! Yu Meiren is really a genius. No one can solve this problem except genius. "You will be too hard this way." Wang Yi also said distressedly: "I can''t stay up late in the future, it''s too late to regret my body." Wan Kuangxiao looked at Xu Yun angrily: "I said clearly to Xu Yun''s **** yesterday, let him talk about you, he ... and finally got in the same way with you?" "He stayed up with me all night." Yu Meiren threw out her tongue: "But this is not to blame him, because I don''t want to stop, once stopped, the analysis of the progress of the work will be affected, this situation is best to go all out, The efficiency will be very high. " Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "You young people, just disobedient." "That kid doesn''t care so much about you?" Wang Yi said: "Don''t he know that staying up late will make you tired." Yu Meiren smiled: "I persuaded him. I said ... After I resolved this matter, I wanted to apply for vacation." "Oh?" The two were stunned at that time. Since Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, Yu Meiren will not take a rest every month''s vacation. It has been two years. She has never said anything about rest. Because she has no parents, the Shenlong Brigade is her home, and her brother is also sacrificing for the task of the Shenlong Brigade. She has no other relatives. Xu Yun was her closest person, and Xu Yun was not there. She did not know what she was doing on vacation. "This is a good thing! I''m right!" Wan Kuangxiao agreed at the time: "Just, let Xu Yun take you out and relax! I''ll give him this task, he dare not listen!" "Xu Yun has promised me that he will take me to Qindao and Shenjiang. Wherever I want to go, he will take me to wherever he wants." Yu Meiren smiled brilliantly. Her happiness made her feel very relaxed. Wang Yi also smiled and thought, Xu Yun, the bastard, had done something conscientious. He was also worthy of Yu Meiren''s devotion to him for so many years, and Yu Meiren''s worry and concern for him for so many years. "Very well, rest as long as you want to rest." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Come on, the things here are still staring at them." "As long as there is a need, I will return to the team as soon as a phone call." Yu Mei said: "I will carry my wrist device with me, no matter where in the organization, I can find me immediately and contact me." Wan Kuangxiao nodded and said to Wang Yi: "You can arrange it and wait for Xu Yun to accompany her on vacation." "Yes." Wang Yi smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2396: Confinement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Twenty minutes was about to come, Xu Yun suddenly jumped, the first completed 500 squat push-ups and touched the high jump, followed by Huo Leiting and the chills and others all got up to complete the action . After everyone completed the actions one by one, Xu Yun took a look at the timer on the watch, which was pretty good and could be done! Physical fitness is very good. "Hoo ... Huh ..." Everyone, there is one who is breathless and neglected. Lin Ge is speechless and his throat is smoked: "What is I doing ... huh, huh ... huh I know ... I just do nt want to play with you ... Early ... Early training! " Qian Feng also swallowed and sipped his dry throat: "Who knows that the old assembly came out to do this ... huh ... I knew I should have diarrhea this morning, this ... huh, I all How long haven''t you been so tired ... " "Look at your little body, it''s okay, huh ... Would you like to add 500 more?" Xu Yun smiled and saw that the brothers of the other special operations units were all done, and they were almost exhausted. Xu Yun said loudly on the ground. People all over the playground raised their ears, I was really afraid that Xu Yun would continue to do this, so that they were really not far from exhaustion. "Okay Xu Yun! If you continue training like this, no one will run for a 50-kilometer cross-country load for a while." Wang Yi shouted loudly. " Wang Yi''s words really saved everyone! Everyone shouted and relaxed. Xu Yun smiled and ran in front of Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi, saluting: "The chief is early!" "You also have time to go back to the bedroom with Xiaoyu, take a shower, and help her sort out things. I have already commented on her vacation, and now order you to take her out to relax for a while." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Listen clearly. " "Guarantee the completion of the task." Xu Yun smiled: "I will definitely take her to relax, you can rest assured. But ... I still take a bath to see the Bi Sheng of Tianyan''s Changmo and Sakura group. Right. " "You have to put some pressure on them before leaving?" Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun smiled: "The chief still understands me, and I really want to put some pressure on them. I''ll come back to see their performance in a few days." "That Bi Sheng has already said everything that should be said." Wang Yidao said: "It''s mainly that Changmo, who refuses to cooperate at all. If she can cooperate, we can find the secret base of Tianyan ... If we can find the secret of Tianyan. The base, completely eradicating them, is considered a good thing to the people of the world. " "She didn''t talk because she was worried about it." Xu Yun said: "I believe she won''t tell us anything until she realizes that her organization has given up on her. Wait a minute, wait." Wang Yi waved his hand: "Okay, go take a shower." "Let''s go." Yu Meiren pulled Xu Yun away. After returning to Yu Meiren''s bedroom, Yu Mei thought that Xu Yun didn''t even have a change of clothes. When Xu Yun went to the bath, she went to Xu Yun to get a new set of clothes. Everything is ready for him. Xu Yun was a little embarrassed. Yu Meiren had stayed up all night. He wanted to take care of her, but now it is the other way round. Yu Meiren also rinsed briefly, and then went to the cafeteria with Xu Yun to eat. After eating breakfast, Yu Meiren returned to the bedroom to pick up things, and Xu Yun went directly to the place where Changmo was detained. ... Just when Chang Mo was expecting and waiting hard, Can Kong and others had rushed back to Tianyan''s organization base according to their father''s intention. They knew their father''s ability, so they hoped to get a better rescue plan. Even if the place of China''s Yanjing is a land of hidden dragons and tigers, they must go there, otherwise they will not give up. However, several of them never imagined that when they were instructed to wait in a room, they were locked directly in the room. When he heard the sound of falling locks, he was a little overwhelmed when he stood up from an alert. This feeling was more uncomfortable than any time he was outside. " There was no response outside, and the people who took them into the room didn''t even heed the question of leaving. At this time, several other people couldn''t sit back at that time. Nianye went directly to the door and knocked hard a few times. The heavy steel door only received a dull response. "What the **** does that mean?" Ku Kong frowned: "Sit down first, don''t make things so tense, a few of us failed this task, and violated our father''s orders. I believe this is only a punishment for us. Nianye, you come." Nian Ye''s punched the steel door: "Don''t we come back to solve the problem, why should we lock us in this room!" Apart from this door, this room has no other exits, not even a window! "Father and father do this, I''m afraid they won''t see us in a while." So Li calmly analyzed, he knew his father''s temper, and it seems that the trouble they caused them this time is really a bit big. In Tianyan, there is actually a very serious problem, that is, one must not violate his father s orders. If anyone disobeys his father s wishes, he will be imprisoned and the heavy punishment cannot be believed. "Does it mean that we have to control us?" Nianye was stunned at that time: "We still have to save people! How can this be done!" Can Kong also guessed what his father meant, and yelled at Nian Ye: "You come back and sit down! Think about it!" He knew very well that at this moment, his father and his father must be somewhere, watching them through monitoring. This kind of irrationality at night is a very bad practice and a very bad attitude. Doing so will only make the father and father more angry. "You guys have listened to me clearly. The father and father meant to let us reflect, and we are here to reflect on it!" Can Kong said: "Don''t bring those messy emotions into you! Do you understand?" They sat back on the sofa heavily, and now that they have returned, it is absolutely impossible for them to make their own decisions. Therefore, Li also accepted the current situation, and he had no other choice. As long as his father did not want them to go out, they had no chance to go out at all. "We shouldn''t be coming back! What we want is not like this at all! Why is it like this, Dad! Why are you doing this to us." Nian Ye still can''t accept this status quo, he also knows that his father can listen get! "Sit down, don''t say so many meaningless words." Can Kong said: "When we want to understand, our father will let us out." "We can wait, but Changmo can''t wait." Nianye continued: "Dad, you just punish us, I don''t have any complaints, but we have to rescue Changmo anyway!" After they finally came back, they got their father''s response for the first time. "I don''t know what the sky is thick!" An angry anger came from the door, and the four of them stood up one after another. That''s right, it was the father and father outside! "Yanjing is a Longtan tiger''s lair, just because you several want to go there to save people? It''s not enough for you to die!" "Dad, but Changmo is there, what should we do, you have no way, you talk about it!" Can Kong said: "We must do as you ordered." The people outside the door sighed a long way: "I got new news that a team of 20 sent by the Sakura group has clearly lost contact, and now they have only one possibility, that is, they die. , And got such a tragic ending, even if he did nt see the Ebola virus weapon, he went to hell, do nt you make me want you to be like them! I tell you, it s impossible, I do nt have Dongying People are so stupid! I will not let my sons go to death! " "Then you can watch your daughter suffer?" So left. The voice outside the door was silent and only a little later said: "I can''t, but now I have no choice. Because you can''t save people at all." "Then we always have to find a way, otherwise if they really give Changmo ..." Nianye can no longer imagine the consequences. "No. Huaxia people will not do that." The voice outside the door said: "We are all Huaxia people, we all know our people, Huaxia will not do cruel things. Changmo is nothing more than just being It s just for a while. Can Kong said the key point: "What about us?" "Rethink for a few days." The voice outside the door then disappeared, no matter how they shouted, there was no response. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2397: Worries before leaving Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came to the place where Chang Mo was detained, and the person in charge of Chang Mo immediately opened the door to let Xu Yun go in. To be honest, this place is very good, there is everything in the room, and there is a separate toilet, and three meals a day will be delivered on time. She eats whatever the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade eat, and the standard of living is also very good. When Xu Yun came, Changmo had just eaten breakfast. She gave Xu Yun a cold look: "What are you doing?" "Don''t take this attitude, we are old acquaintances after all." Xu Yun said: "When was the first time we met in Hong Kong and Macau? If it is not a matter of position, I believe we can be friends Is that right? " "Friend?" Chang Mo sneered. "Don''t joke with me. If the two of us are friends, would you still bring me to such a place? Xu Yun, don''t you really think I''m stupid? ? " Xu Yun shook his head: "I said, the premise is to put aside his position. I still remember clearly the first time I saw you, you mistakenly thought I was the kind of corpse picker." "What is corpse picking?" Chang Mo stunned. She didn''t understand Xu Yun''s meaning. Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that you really have very few social contacts. Picking up a corpse is to intoxicate a girl and take away any relationship or other misbehaving behavior. Of course, there are also When I saw the strange girl directly at the bar and the road, I took it away, and drinking was free, but this is unrealistic, no one will be drunk, and the beauty will be thrown aside and ignore it. It s no time for effort and effort. People take advantage. " Chang Mo''s eyes widened. In that way, she really thought Xu Yun was such a person: "You know so clearly, aren''t you such a person?" "Of course I am not." Xu Yun said: "There are many people like this in Dongying, and Dongying also has a spirits capsule called the corpse picker. The girl will lose consciousness or even incontinence after eating. This capsule contains 96% of the high Concentrated vodka, if you drink too much accidentally, it is very likely to be acute alcoholism, and in severe cases, it may even be fatal. " "Dongying people are really perverted enough." Chang Mo said: "Don''t Dongying have a lot of custom shops, if you want to go to those places, those places are the kind of women." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is the problem of mentality. After midnight, men and women are intoxicated by alcohol, and they are intoxicated by the love of picking up and the relationship between women being picked up. Such people must have their own mentality and the process of picking up corpses. It s totally different from going to a place where you can spend money to find a woman. There is unpredictable success in conquering. This relationship is not even a ***, it can only be regarded as one night. " Chang Mo frowned, and some disgusting behavior of these people was really disgusting. He had no idea what these men and women thought. "When I saw you for the second time, you thought I was carrying a villain who was collecting money from the old and confused ... Hehehe, we met both times very interesting." Xu Yun said: "I was against you I m especially curious. I just want to know why you thought of it and why you came forward. " Chang Mo glared at Xu Yun: "I just don''t see good people being bullied." "Then you should really leave Heaven''s Eyes and do something truly meaningful." Xu Yun said: "Why isn''t your current method a sin?" "That''s my own business, and my own belief." Chang Mo said: "You don''t have to waste your time. You still have to keep your promises in mind and wait for me to leave." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured that I will fulfill Cheng Ruo. But I just want to tell you not to have too much hope, because the greater the hope, the greater the loss. They will not come ... " "Shut up. Don''t try to stimulate me with such words, I won''t be fooled." Chang Mo said: "Come on, I don''t welcome you here." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It seems that I really shouldn''t be here. Before leaving, I still have to talk about it. I''m kind enough to give you a little enlightenment. I''m really afraid that you can''t accept that fact." Chang Mo snorted: "No matter what the truth looks like, I can accept it, but I can never accept you." "Why can''t you accept me? It''s because I blocked your Heavenly Eye transaction?" Xu Yun said: "Did you ever think about what my original intention was? Do I want to get Ebola virus weapons to hurt people immediately?" Is nt it? My behavior prevented more people from being infected by the Ebola virus infection! Why is my behavior bad in your eyes? Changmo, in fact, the problem is very simple, you are just being People are brainwashed! " "No!" Chang Mo did not admit. "You really should be sober." Xu Yun said: "You should also be glad that I was brought here. You will definitely want to understand that you are now a person, not a tool used by others! You should have your own Thinking! " Chang Mo stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Why do you say me this way? Why do I believe you are not brainwashing me." "Just whatever you want." Xu Yun said: "But here, I will let people tell you and let you know what we do every day. I believe you can judge for yourself, who the **** is to help you, who is in Brainwash you. Think about the things you do in Tianyan. " "I don''t want to!" Chang Mo was a little emotional. Xu Yun knew about it, and got up: "I''m disturbed today. I may not come back for a long time. I hope you will have a better stay here. Bye!" Xu Yun left, and only Chang Mo herself was left in the empty room again. She had become more and more distrustful of what happened in front of her. What had she experienced? If nobody really came to rescue her this time, how should she face it? In the beginning, Changmo would be so worried that they would rescue her from the empty space, because she was almost certain that they could not give up her. But now? She is so eager for them to come here, at least this proves that her father did not give up her. But when she looked forward, she suddenly began to feel afraid. She was afraid that no one would come to save her. She was really afraid, really afraid that no one would come. This feeling made her whole Very bad. Even though Chang Mo knew that her idea was not good, she still couldn''t control her idea. Did she really change? No, it''s impossible. Changmo knows that he never doubts his father''s words, never doubts their original intention! They are just, everything they do is correct, and only those who hinder them are sinful. Yes, yes, it must be. Chang Mo told himself over and over again that even if no one came to rescue her, it could not prove that she was abandoned and abandoned, but they could nt do that! It must be like this! After Xu Yun left, he closed the door to Changmo and watched the people lock the door. He stood outside the room where Chang Mo was detained, and was silent for a few minutes, the inside was as silent as death. In fact, this situation is the most terrible. If Changmo will make some noise and be crazy, it will be better. The more silent, the easier it is to have an accident. "A few of your brothers who are responsible for shift work here have worked hard." Xu Yun said to the people at the door: "Pay attention to the situation inside. If you find that the situation is wrong, look at it in time. I think her personal emotions will be affected to a certain extent , So you have to pay attention. " "You can rest assured." The brother in charge at the door said: "I will pay close attention to it, and I will tell them when I change my guard." "Thanks." Xu Yun patted the brother''s shoulder and said, "I''m leaving now, see you later." "The Yan team walks slowly!" After Xu Yun left the room where Changmo was detained, he went to see Wang Yi again. He analyzed Changmo''s situation and hoped he would pay close attention to everything about Changmo. Wang Yi knows why he cares so much about this Tianyan girl, because they all know that this Changmo itself is not wrong, she is an extremely kind person, but the thing is absolutely contrary, she will be used to do because of her kindness Some sinful things. That''s why Xu Yun cares so much about her. Xu Yun just doesn''t want to see such people being used as scapegoats. Wang Yi reassured Xu Yun that he would pay close attention to everything here, and would often give Changmo some psychological counseling and give her some ideological guidance. To be honest, Changmo''s life is very miserable, she should not be a scapegoat. Xu Yun just hopes to let her see the light of the world, so he will feel at ease in his heart. This is a world and society full of positive energy. The light will always be above the darkness. If Changmo only lives in the darkness, then it is really sad. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2398: Wind and dust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren simply packed up her luggage, because Xu Yun said that she should not take too many things, just go out and play lightly. If there is any need to go to the place, try to find a way to bring a pile of luggage instead. Is a burden. So Yu Meiren brought two pieces of clothes and some daily necessities, and nothing else was prepared. When Xu Yun came back, Yu Meiren was ready to go. Xu Yun picked up Yu Meiren''s backpack and smiled: "I like this kind of luggage. Let''s go." At this time, Lin Ge had already filled up the car that Xu Yun drove before he went to Hong Kong and Macau, and stopped under the door of the main building to wait for them. Xu Yun and Yu Meiren went upstairs to say goodbye to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi again, then returned to the car downstairs, and Lin Ge drove all the way to Qindao. Lin Ge should have gone back to find Fang Ya, and I don''t know how far Fang Ya is worried about him. But Fang Ya couldn''t help it. Who made Xu Yun the closest relative of Lin Ge in China? If Xu Yun had something to do, she still stopped him, so the relationship between them would be overshadowed. In fact, Lin Ge has thought about this many times, and there must be some contradiction between brother and love. Many times Lin Ge will also worry about whether Fang Ya will pose problems for Xu Yun, but fortunately she has always supported him. Otherwise, the relationship between the two of them will not persist until now so long and sweet. On the way, Xu Yun and Yu Meiren both slept in the back row of the car. Both of them stayed up all night. Now it is bound to be very sleepy. Lin Ge has not listened to the song all the way, did not listen to the radio. Drive as quietly and smoothly as possible. The two create a rest condition that is as good as possible. After seven or eight hours, the car finally arrived at Qindao. Lin Ge went to the service area to rest and refuel along the way. After arriving in Qindao, it was getting dark. "Tired." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge shook his head: "Okay, it''s disgusting to get into the traffic in the city." "I just sent WeChat to Xiaoye and asked her to pick Fang Ya at home and wait for us. In the evening, the couple will have something to eat together." Xu Yundao said that the weather has started to cool down, especially at night, when the night wind The chilly, blowing people are trembling, and there are not many times when they can eat seafood barbecue stalls. Lin Ge said: "I contacted Fang Ya before I came and asked her to buy some pig''s trotters in Liuting when she came home from work and brought them back to give me a taste of Sister Yu." "It seems that you went with me and brought pig''s trotters to find a seafood barbecue stall." Xu Yun said: "I am afraid that I will have to wait for next year to eat the seaside stalls after eating this meal." "Yeah." Lin Ge said. Yu Meiren is puzzled: "Why?" "It''s getting cold, you live in Yanjing. I don''t know the temperature of this coastal city. In autumn, the night breeze is particularly cool, and the temperature difference is much larger than the inland city." Xu Yun said: "So there will be no future Chance to eat. " Yu Mei said: "I have eaten more times in those days." "Sister Yu, there are so many delicious foods in Qindao. I can''t take you to a food stall every day. Today I will show you a special feature." Lin Ge said: "Drink some authentic Qindao draft beer." Yu Mei said: "I heard that there is a beer bag called Qindao, can you try it?" "Bag beer is a draft beer connected with a plastic bag. Haha, it is indeed a special feature on Qindao. Carrying a bag of beer, there is no flavor." Lin Ge smiled. Yu Meiren realized this: "I thought the packaging I sold was made of bags. It turns out that it doesn''t taste the same." "Well, it tastes the same as the big barrel of beer." Xu Yun said. "Isn''t there any special features? Yanjing''s draft beer is also very good." Yu Mei said: "I haven''t tried it yet, hey, this is related to the competition between the two major beer manufacturers." Xu Yundao: "Don''t you really say this, it''s not a taste, it depends on where you bought the draft beer, so the taste of the draft beer is full-bodied." "The Liuting pig''s trotters are also very unique, and the girlfriend of the pigeons was brought back here specifically." Yu Mei said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, Liuting pig''s trotters are very famous. Many locals on Qindao will eat them, and foreign tourists won''t miss them. This is definitely a traditional dish of Han nationality in Liuting Town. That trotters It''s really a bright color, delicious taste, refreshing and not greasy, moderately salty, moderately soft and hard meat, tight and elastic tissue, without any antiseptic additives ... " "You really are a foodie." Yu Mei said. Lin Ge added: "Sister Yu, this pig''s trotters are really delicious. They were there in Qing Xianfeng years." "That''s a fight with our Qingfeng bun shop in Yanjing." Yu Meiren smiled. Xu Yun waved his hand and said: "That''s really incomparable. Ours hasn''t been to Liuting to eat trotters." "It means that you are very grounded, and the one who eats the buns is so big. Those who eat pig''s trotters all day are corrupt elements." Lin Ge said, this is not false, don''t think that eating pig trotters is for pig''s trotters , That kind of place is also expensive for a meal. Generally, those who spend money on public funds are willing to go. Ordinary people are like Lin Ge and Fang Ya at most. When important guests arrive, they just buy a few trotters and take them away. That''s expensive. To know Fang Ya''s absolute white-collar income, Lin Ge''s salary in Tianyu Group is comparable to that of gold collar. Only at this level can I afford to buy my own wallet and eat it. Those who are willing to eat and drink are leading cadres with monthly salary of 5,000, 6,000, or 7,000 or 8,000 ... Of course, there are also staff members with monthly salary of 3,000 or 4,000 who will be willing to go and invite guests. The time they arrived at Qindao happened to be the evening rush hour after work. The urban area blocked for more than 40 minutes before returning home. Qiu Yan and Fang Ya were waiting at home to greet guests. Bai Xiaoye had already gone out in advance to book a seafood stall. It s nowhere to be late. The night at Qindao is like this. Too many people like to find a stall after work, stir-fry a plate of spicy and spicy Gala (clams). Some places are also called Jiajia, put a plate of peanut edamame, and order grilled oysters. Let''s make a razor clam soup, what kind of meat skewers and grilled starfish come a little bit, and if you have money, steam a few more fat crabs to grill some big abalones, and if you don''t have money, you can skewer squid ... There are various ways to eat, but if it is inseparable, it must have a beer, and it must be cold, and drink it for a while. Of course, if you want to drink good beer, it must be puree, then the taste is mellow! After Xu Yun introduced Yu Meiren, Qiu Yan and Fang Ya quickly helped her take the backpack to the room, and greeted her warmly to drink water, greeted her to sit down and rest for a while, and Yu Mei was embarrassed by the enthusiasm. Later, Yu Meiren was shown the room again. Yu Meiren was really surprised. Xu Yun actually bought such a big house in Qindao. There are so many rooms in this house, which can accommodate many people. A few minutes later, Bai Xiaoye called back and told Xu Yun that she had arranged it there, and picked the fattest crabs, the freshest abalone, and made a special trip to someone at Qindao Brewery to get fresh Puree beer, just waiting for them to drink. Xu Yun immediately greeted people to leave. Fang Ya did not drink, so he opened the Buick business where Ruan Qingshuang stayed and took everyone to the seafood barbecue stall. This place can also be regarded as a very authentic one in Qindao Barbecue, because the relationship between this boss and Shi Lei and others is very good, so he is also very polite to Xu Yun, and he knows what the relationship is. Something happened here a few days ago, and several people who drank too much caused trouble, hurting people and killing them. When he was under investigation, he also inquired through the relationship between Shi Lei, the police chief who served in Qindao, Chen Wei, and Xu Yun who were also very good friends. So he was very polite to Xu Yun. When Xu Yun arrived, he greeted people to start serving wine and serving the freshest seafood to Xu Yun. In addition to what Bai Xiaoye ordered, the boss also took other things. The seafood that hasn''t been ordered is served in full, and it is called "the boss adds the dishes". After all, the identities of Shi Lei and Chen Wei were both placed, and they all gave Xu Yun face. The seafood is delicious, the barbecue is spicy, and the beer is refreshing. This is the night market stall in Qindao. This is the barbecue stall in Qindao at night. The Liuting pig''s trotters also made Yu Meiren full of praise and exclaimed that the taste was extraordinary. This meal will definitely make her unforgettable all her life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2399: The still rush Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Maybe it hasn''t been so easy for a long time, or maybe the beer at Qindao is really delicious, Yu Meiren finally flushed, and the whole person was a little dazed, but her interest was still high. Xu Yun and the friends around him have always been very enthusiastic about her, and also made Yu Meiren feel a different warmth. Today, Xu Yun also enjoyed drinking. One cup after another. The Ebola virus weapon has come to an end. Now the weapon has been decomposed and the virus component has been decomposed by Yu Meiren. The next step is to carry out Ebola virus weapon free The damage was destroyed. Without such a harmful thing, the whole world once again experienced such a crisis. If there is a chance, Xu Yun will definitely take people to the Tianyan''s den, so that similar things will not happen again. But now Xu Yun also knows that if Tianyan sees this matter, he will definitely be quiet for a while. During this time, I am afraid that no one can trace the clues of Tianyan, unless Changmo takes Xu Yun himself. Obviously, Changmo would not do that. Even if Changmo could clearly realize that she was used by Tianyan, she would still not do it. After all, Changmo was saved by Tianyan. Now Xu Yun doesn''t want to think so much, just want to spend a few days with Yu Meiren, the ghost knows when she will be recalled by sudden things, so Xu Yun will cherish every minute of their time now. After eating, everyone went to a KTV that Shi Lei''s family had been operating regularly. They continued to drink a lot of beer and sang to the early morning. Xu Yunlai took the stage, and Shi Lei naturally wanted to give his face a face. After everyone sang the song, they arranged for them to have a foot treatment. By the time Xu Yun returned to their home, it was more than 1:30 in the morning. Yu Mei, who has never been so crazy, even had some fragments. After returning home, she fell asleep and didn''t know what happened later. ... Although it seems that everything is calming down, Yanjing is actually still in crisis. The Sakura team obviously does not want to accept this defeat. After their final confirmation, they clearly affirmed the annihilation of the entire team, which was quite a blow to them. However, the heavier blow is still behind, the Ebola virus weapon has been safely dismantled, which means that the Sakura team has completely lost this opportunity! For this task, they are bound to get it, but now they have such a result. This is how they cannot accept the people of the Sakura group. What makes the Sakura group even more helpless is that they cannot report this matter, because no one will accept and forgive their failure. They can only complete the task one way, and the other way is death. In the end, someone came up with a completely new idea. Since the Ebola virus has been destroyed, it can only be targeted at people who decompose Ebola weapons and those who are familiar with the components of Ebola virus. As long as they get their people, it means that Ebola can be remade, which may be the only way for the Sakura team to succeed. So after the goal of the Sakura group was clear, they immediately made corresponding arrangements and sent someone to China to track this matter again. This time, in order to make their goals more concealed, they no longer dispatched in the form of squads, but instead launched individual battles. Individuals with excellent individual capabilities will be scheduled to perform this task. More interestingly, in order to reduce the suspiciousness of the goal, they also arranged two women. Sometimes the role of women is often greater than that of men. This is undeniable. Especially in some of these things, women can do much higher than men. Many times women will give people an illusion of weakness, and it is this illusion that will let people relax their vigilance, and they will use this other person to relax their vigilance and give a fatal blow. In addition, women are born with their own special weapons, especially beautiful women, perhaps just a simple look, can make men intoxicated. It is because of the inherent advantages in these aspects that the Sakura group has specially selected and carefully trained talents, and they were born for this moment. When the members of the Sakura group entered China again, no one had any awareness at all. The more this imperceptible danger is, the more terrible it is. However, as the cause of the entire Ebola incident and the fuse of the sky, it completely withdrew, completely silently. Can Kong and others have been detained in that room all the time. Their current situation is no different from that of Changmo. They also eat three meals a day regularly, but they cannot go out. The feeling of losing freedom is very unpleasant, and it is acceptable for two days a day, but no one will feel comfortable for a long time. And there is still a question that has been surrounding the hearts of several of them these days, that is why the father and father were able to know about their entry into Yanjing in the first place. This is indeed a terrible problem that they dare not think about, because they all remember very clearly that after they came to Tianyan, everyone underwent a minor operation. A simple operation is to implant a small chip. Into their calves. According to the father''s meaning, this chip can transmit their physical condition, so that he can make a better training plan for them. However, they never knew how the chip transmitted their physical condition. But now it seems that this thing is more like a positioning device implanted in them, so that he can control their movements at any time. Although this did not have any complaints about the father and father who had rescued them, they would give them a feeling of distrust, which made them feel very disappointed. Uncomfortable. No matter how you say it, their loyalty can be learned from time to time, so the distrust and precautions of their father and father made them really incomprehensible. Of course, this also shows one thing. It is not that the Tianyan group has never seen a traitor, but the Tianyan traitor will always be easily found by his father and arranged for people to be arrested. Fathers and fathers will never appease those who have been sentenced from the sky, only one word: kill! Can Kong performed such a task, and when he killed his companion himself, the taste was actually very uncomfortable. In his memory, when there were the most eyes, there were nearly 20 people, but with the death of the task, and the judgment of the father and father, now there are less than 10 of them left. In addition to the five of them, there are four others. They all get started late, and the father and dad seem to intentionally let them contact each other as little as possible. In short, for the other four people, there is really not much understanding of Can Kong, or it can be said that none of them know much. "If Dad can know our location, then he must know Changmo''s location now." Can Kong didn''t know why, and suddenly such a word came out. Nianye unconsciously touched his calf and said to himself: "Why would the father and father know where we are ... Why did he do this?" Everyone was silent. In the end, Nian Ye made an amazing move. He actually opened his calf with a dagger! In the **** flesh, Nian Ye even tore the chip that had been glued to the flesh. His move completely shocked the other three people. "Are you crazy!" So Lizai ripped off his sleeve and quickly bandaged Nianye. Nian Ye''s face had a smile on his face that looked like he was dead: "I just want to know what the truth is like, I just want to know ... just want to know ..." The abstinence frowned, not knowing what to say, because Nianye did something he wanted to do. If it was nt for Nian Ye to do it, maybe a few minutes later, it s him who wants to understand. Because he also wanted to know the answer to what Nian Ye wanted to know, nothing more. The empty space frantically smashed the door of the room, screaming and shouting. When the visitor saw that there was really blood in the room, he opened the door in a panic. At this moment, the empty space suddenly shot and stunned the person. He turned his head and glanced at Nian Ye: "I can only help you get here." "Thank you." Nianye said lightly: "I will prove this answer to you." After speaking, Nianye left without looking back, and none of them stopped them, let Nianye lame, and disappeared quickly into their vision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2400: Behind the scenes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The man whom all of them called the father and father finally appeared. The sunglasses that would never be removed seemed to be a symbol of his identity. Because of the sunglasses, no one could see the expression on his face. No one knows his character and temper. Even if he has been with him for so many years, he only knows that his father''s name is Cui Li, and he knows nothing about it. The empty, so away, and abstinence three people have been staying in the room, and have not left, because they have not been able to determine a truth. "What about people." Cui Li started, and the person who was knocked out by the empty space had been dragged up by others to wake up, staring blankly at what was happening in front of him. There are still blood stains on the floor of the room. Because of the good wound dressing, there is no blood stains left except in the room. No one speaks, they all use silence to express their daze in their hearts. They just want their father and father to know that they are really overwhelmed now. "I ask you, people." Cui Li seems to be very dissatisfied with their silence. In his world, they have never resisted themselves. And now their performance is exactly a kind of resistance against him, but this kind of resistance is silent. But this kind of resistance makes Cui Li unacceptable ... Cui Li, who still hasn''t got a reply, suddenly started to give Can Kong a slap in the face, and there was blood on the corner of Can Kong''s mouth immediately. This slap by Cui Li was indeed cruel enough. Cui Li''s eyes stayed on the empty space that still had no opening: "Do you think your wings are now hard, so you don''t want to stay with my useless old waste? If so, you can say it, I give You are free ... " "No, dare not dare!" Can Kong said: "Father and father are my regenerative parents, no matter what time, Kong Kong will be loyal and filial!" "Are you calling loyalty and filial piety?" Cui Li exhaled deeply: "You are empty, don''t deceive yourself ... Why don''t you stop Nian Ye from leaving, don''t you know that he will do something stupid!" Can Kong bowed his head and said seriously: "It''s because of knowing that I didn''t stop him. He ... he did one thing ... we all want him to do it." "Do you all want to do it? Isn''t it why you don''t go and go together! What else do you stay?" Cui Li said. The abstinence is an outspoken person, and some words do not understand euphemism: "We came back because your father and father agreed to us and made a plan to rescue Changmo, so we came back as soon as possible, if we knew that after we came back If we are to be locked here, then we certainly will not ... " "Shut up!" Can Kong glared at the abstinence, and saying these words would definitely anger his father. Sure enough, after quitting the hypocrisy, Cui Li''s two slaps slapped. "You think you are helping him, in fact you just let him die!" Cui Li said: "Why did he hurt his leg ... why?" The empty space put a chip that was peeled off in his hand in front of Cui Li, and the flesh of Nianye was still stuck on the chip. Cui Li took a deep breath, and they all seemed to know. "Some things are not what you think. I have my hardships, which you cannot understand." Cui Li said: "If you really think that I am no longer the father in your eyes, you can always Leave me ... " "We knew it was wrong." Can Kong said, he was very clear. If he said he wanted to leave now, it would be tantamount to proclaiming his betrayal to his father directly. What they would look like, they knew it themselves. The former defectors had only one ending and they were all dead. Of course, it is impossible for them to go out now, because they all know about the chip in their legs. If they go out and take out the chip, the father and father may not be so simple and easy to find them. Cui Li motioned to all three to sit down, and he also sat in the room: "You definitely want to know why I want you to come back and why you should give up Changmo. Well, then I will explain it to you today." This topic is important for the three of them, which is related to their outlook on life and values. "Just like I know your location, I also know Changmo''s location." Cui Li said: "When you failed to find Changmo in time in Hong Kong and Macau, Changmo was taken back to Huaxia and she was locked in Yanjing. In a secret base, that place is not accessible by anyone who wants to enter ... I can tell you very clearly that one-fifth of all masters in China are concentrated in that place! " The three were slightly startled. "The man you faced on Hong Kong and Macau Island is just one of this place!" Cui Li said: "Do you know how many masters there are in China? Do not know who is beyond the bottleneck of super masters in the underground world. How many people will become super masters if they know all of them ?! " For Huaxia, a big country with a population of over one billion, talents are always indispensable. "The masters concentrated in that place are something you dare not even think about! And I can also tell you clearly that the people guarded in that place are the second only to the three emperors!" Cui Li said: "You think With your current strength, can you bring Changmo back to the site of someone who may have broken through the Heaven Profound Realm? " hiss--! This is very amazing news for the few of them. "The Sakura group arranged an entire team to go, but in a few hours after contact with Ebola, they completely lost contact. Do you know the seriousness of this matter!" Cui Li snorted: "You just Have nt thought about the consequences! So you are not afraid! " "We knew it was wrong." Can Kong said. Cui Li looked at them seriously: "I really do it for your good, I don''t want any of you to have trouble! Do you understand!" After the three of them were silent for a while, they left to ask: "Father and father, did we really give up Changmo like this? But ... she is your most beloved daughter." "Of course I don''t want to give up Changmo. I believe we will have a chance. But it is not now." Cui Li said: "Now the entire Yan Jing Jing is heavily guarded, even if it is not to prevent us, it is also to prevent the harassment of the Sakura group, so our It is absolutely irrational to save people. " "Then when will we save people?" This is the key to the problem. Cui Li was silent for a while and said bluntly: "I don''t know." "Changmo can''t hold on for too long." So leaving: "That kind of torment will make her crazy, we want to save her, even if it fails, let her know that we tried hard, so she won''t have nothing Feeling helpless. " Cui Li took a deep breath: "I will find a way. But now, I need to know where Nianye went." None of them knew how to face this problem. "He will regret it." Cui Li said: "Don''t continue to be stupid. Think about it here for me!" After Cui Li left, the three fell into silence again. They are hesitating, they are contradictory, they don''t know exactly what should be the right decision. Cui Li did not return to his room after leaving their prison. He came to a secret basement, and the night of the night he just wanted to run out was thrown into this basement! There are twenty-four hours of surveillance in that room. How could he let Nianye escape from the palm of his hand? "You are very smart." Cui Li stood in front of Nian Ye: "You would rather cut your leg, but also get out of my control, don''t you?" "Father ... Why are you doing this, why! Are we not all your children?" Nian Ye said: "Why don''t you let us save people, why give up Changmo, why keep me here ... " "Because you betrayed me." Cui Li said: "My eyes can''t tolerate sand, so ... you have to die." Nianye looked at Cui Li in surprise: "Father! Even if I were to die, that would also require me to die on the way to rescue Changmo. I can''t let Changmo know that we gave up on her! She would not accept it!" "How can I believe that you will not betray me when you go out, and there is no trust between us." Cui Li said: "You have doubted that I was using you, and I have also doubted your loyalty, we have no trust, Do you understand? So ... you have to die here so I can rest assured. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2401: Your circle is really messy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why do we do this to ... Dad, we didn''t make mistakes, we just did what we thought we should do." Nianyedao said: "We are not wrong, there is no sin." Cui Li said lightly: "Stupid boy, for me, betrayal is the greatest sin, and everything you do today is betrayal." Nian Ye s eyes were fixed on Cui Li s body: Dad, those defecting brothers that you let us chase down before, the brothers who committed crimes ... Is it just because of their defection? Not because of them Did something sinful be done? " "Of course." Cui Li said: "But you can''t say that ... Some things are unclear. I don''t allow you to do so, naturally it makes sense for me." "You are really a lunatic." Nianye exhaled deeply: "Aren''t all these for your own self-interest? For what in the world did you create Tianyan, what was your original intention?" Cui Li smiled with his head up: "The original intention? The original intention is to get rid of all the evils in the world. I have always educated you like this, and you have always done this, haven''t you?" "But what are you doing now, isn''t it sin?" Nianye really can''t understand Cui Li. "What is sin, I have the final say." Cui Li said: "I will give you a few days to think about it." "I can accept all your punishment, but Changmo is innocent, and she can''t just be abandoned in China!" Nian Yedao said: "She hasn''t had the meaning of her life." Cui Li was silent for a while: "At this time, do you still have the mood to consider other people''s affairs? Changmo is indeed innocent, but the meaning of her life is to exist for the existence of the sky eye, she is like you, you The meaning of life is the meaning of her life. " Nianye shook his head: "No ... not like this ... I really can''t understand this task, Dad, since we are for justice, and since we are for the purpose of destroying evil, why should we trade Ebola? Why not ruin it! " "Are you questioning me?" Cui Li sneered: "Really?" Nianye nodded: "Yes ... because in my opinion, the person who wants to compete with us for Ebola, his purpose is to destroy Ebola. Compared to us, he seems to destroy evil, He ... he is even more justice than we are. " Cui Li shook his head: "It looks like you have been brainwashed. Nianye, you shouldn''t be like this ..." "Dad, I''m really lost. I''m lost in everything I do." Nian Yedao said: "This is contrary to your original intention of educating us ... Why is it like this?" "You want to understand that it is too late." Cui Li said: "Go, my child, always remember, I gave you life, and today I want to take your life, you should not have any Complaint. " Nian Ye''s mouth showed a wicked smile: "Of course I will not complain, I certainly know that you gave me life ... I just want to understand a little bit." "Hua Xia has a saying, it''s rare to be confused." Cui Li said: "Sometimes, it''s better to be confused, and many things are too clear. It will only make you more regretful. If you feel that you are confused, maybe it is. It''s a good thing. " Nianye shook his head: "I have spent my whole life in confusion." "Isn''t this good? At least you won''t have so many troubles." Cui Li said: "Child, don''t think about it, go, I believe you have done so many things to eliminate sin, you will definitely go to heaven. . " Nianye smiled bitterly: "My hands are covered with blood, sinful people, innocent people ... men and women, young and old, all! Why should I go to heaven? I can only go to **** ..." "If you think that way, then it is as you wish." Cui Li suddenly grabbed Nian Ye''s throat: "I will give you a happy one." "Dad, I''m waiting for you in hell." Nian Ye''s mouth smiled the last smile, he already regarded death as his home, because he had realized that he was the **** person. Cui Li exerted force in his hand. After a click, Nianye closed his eyes with the last smile at the corner of his mouth. Perhaps this was his best result. ... The morning of Qindao was full of bird language and floral fragrance. Yu Meiren did not feel uncomfortable after leaving the army. Instead, she was very used to and likes this kind of life. After breakfast, Yu Meiren, under the leadership of Xu Yun, visited Tianyu Group''s film and television base in Qindao, where she saw too many things she had never seen before. That kind of freshness is something that Yu Meiren never imagined. She also saw the scene where the film was filmed for the first time. Some of the popular actors in mainland China now call Xu Zun respectfully after seeing Xu Yun. "It turns out that the movie was made like this." Yu Mei said: "It''s really fun. It seems that the actors are also very difficult. When so many people are performing, if I let me, I will definitely not be able to do it." "Watching speech is also a kind of talent, and the shaping of characters is a test of the talent and acting skills of an actor." Xu Yun said: "Of course, there are some idol dramas that do not need to pay attention to these, as long as the popularity is red enough, the acting skills can be put aside. Actors who have both value and acting are only a small part of this circle. " Yu Meiren nodded: "Yeah, think about it." "Tianyu still attaches great importance to talents. For those who are only relying on the heavy heart of the hype, Tianyu will never cooperate." Xu Yun said: "Strength is the most important. If you are an idol, there is no problem, but malicious hype. It s just a sidewalk, not for long. " "What is malicious hype." Yu Mei said humanely. "What a passionate cheating, the past on the stage, messing with the relationship between men and women, being supported, sleeping with high prices, photo doors, etc." Xu Yun said: "In fact, these people are behind the scenes of the hype team As long as your heart is big enough, and you are not afraid of being hacked out, you will be fired. " Yu Meiren threw out her tongue: "These people are really hard to fight, no wonder some people say that your circle is really messy." "Now in this society, in order to fight for the position, some people do everything." Xu Yun said: "Don''t underestimate the endurance of these people, what if they are hacked?" "But the reputation is stinky." Yu Mei said humanely. "It''s not as good as it used to be. People nowadays seek fame and fortune, even if they are notorious, as long as they are famous, who can control so much." Xu Yun smiled: "And they like to use it too '' The more red and black you are, the more you will comfort yourself. " Yu Meiren smiled and covered her mouth. It was indeed like this, as if some so-called celebrities were known for their scandals, and were hacked all the way. They had no merits. With a beautiful face and a pair of beautiful balls, It can be red. However, this kind of red is not really red, but it is actually black. But in this era of making money with influence, what about black? "For those who do not have positive energy, I really hope that the radio and television leaders can completely block it." Xu Yun said: "If Tianyu has such a person, I will directly block it inside." Yu Mei said: "Now the radio and television are not very strict. Some novels don''t write anything at all, even some novels that are only used for modification should also be blocked. But why not block those who fight against the scandal?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t know about this, maybe someone else''s leader is good. This circle is too dirty and too dark, and some things are really not imaginable by people who are not in contact." "It sounds really scary." Yu Mei said humanely. "The news that Korean female artists are sleeping together has been watched by all Chinese. How are those artists asked to accompany the big leader ... Do you think this kind of thing is not Huaxia?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe really, after all, we Huaxia More honest leaders! " Yu Meiren knew that Xu Yun was saying that this was ironic. Huaxia has been saying that Qingzhi County had three hundred thousand snowflake silver since ancient times. What is the concept of one hundred thousand snowflake silver? One or two is fifty grams, and one hundred thousand snowflake silver is five million grams of silver. Say now when silver is the cheapest, it is three dollars and one gram? How much is five million grams? Tens of millions ... This is what happened to the clean and honest counties for three years. "Okay, don''t say this, I''ll take you there and look again." Xu Yun smiled and took Yu Meiren to another place to visit. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2402: Natural pain from deep feelings Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Qindao''s two days, Yu Meiren didn''t seem to be idle for a minute. There were always novel and interesting things waiting for her. At noon, Xu Yun returned to the company with him because he had to go back to the company to deal with something. Because this matter is related to an expansion of overseas cooperation, Xu Yun must personally discuss with each other in details. So let Yu Meiren stay in the office and wait for him. After all, this matter is too important. Everyone who has a voice in Tianyu Group, such as Bai Xiaoye and Lin Ge, should participate. In order to give Xu Yun some suggestions for better . Everyone Yu Meiren knew went to the meeting, and she knew nothing about this matter, so she waited for them in Xu Yun''s office alone. Waiting for boredom, Yu Meiren walked around the company and took a casual look. The employees of Tianyu Group also showed special respect when they met her, and they all said hello. Yu Meiren is very happy, and she is very kind to say hello to anyone who greets her actively. Although I was a bit bored by myself, the time passed was quite fast, and an hour passed without even realizing it. Some sleepy Yu Mei wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her face, but when she walked to the bathroom door, she heard some voices from inside. "What do you say about Miss Yu''s identity next to Mr. Xu? It''s really unusual. Mr. Xu almost always accompanies her 24 hours." "Yeah, I''m also curious. No matter whether Xu always goes home or goes to the company, eats or socializes, Miss Yu hasn''t left him in these two days." "I heard a little bit. It was Mr. Bai who said Mr. Bai said that this Miss Yu grew up with us Mr. Xu. "Sweethearts? There is this thing? What should we do with General Manager Zuo and General Manager Ruan? The two of them put almost everything on Tianyu Group for Tianyu Group for General Manager Xu. Has Miss Yu usurped power? " "You speak quietly, and you will be fired after being careful!" "I m just telling the truth, you think, since it s a green horse and a horse, why did nt we see it at the beginning, and now that Mr. Xu is in full swing, she appears, then what else could she be interesting, and it s definitely to get What is it? " "I don''t think Miss Yu means that. She shouldn''t be that kind of person. Don''t talk nonsense, don''t be heard by anyone." "Now things are not easy to say, neither of you guessing is necessarily true. But there is indeed such a possibility. If Mr. Xu really comes together with this Miss Yu, it is really a bit sorry Mr. Ruan What. " "Zuo Zong will certainly be very sad, okay, don''t look at Zuo Zong''s normal days, but you don''t want to think, who first throws everything of your youth and yourself on Tianyu Group . " "Yeah, they are really not easy." "Okay, don''t talk about it, go back to work, there are so many things to deal with! The broken mouth is not good, you will pay attention to it in the future." Yu Meiren heard that the person inside was about to come out and wanted to leave in a panic, but she finally responded a step slower, and before she could avoid it, the bathroom door was pushed open, and the three girls walked out. When these three girls saw Yu Meiren, their face became pale with a brush! Just said that the broken mouth is not good, now I have to retaliate! They dare not think whether the words they just said will be heard by Yu Meiren. "Miss Yu ..." The three men were somewhat emboldened. Yu Meiren tried to keep herself smiling and said to the three: "Hello." The three quickly left, and all of them felt very embarrassed. For a moment, Yu Meiren even forgot what he had to do here, and did not know if something soft in his heart was touched. Yu Meiren suddenly rushed outside and ran out of Tianyu''s company building . In this way, she ran, ran, and ran to the end of the sea, and she didn''t know what she was thinking in her mind. But this kind of feeling is unbearable. She does nt know what she did wrong, but she seems to feel that she has done something wrong. Where did it come from. A few girls talked just not for her, but she felt that everything was for her. This kind of feeling is very uncomfortable. Yu Meiren has never had the idea to dominate Xu Yun. To know that she and Xu Yun grew up together, she never had the idea to dominate Xu Yun. She just wanted to Stay with Xu Yun for a while. But she brought this idea to others, shouldn''t she really appear beside Xu Yun? If she kept doing this, would they really hurt Ruan Qingshuang? No ... she doesn''t want to do that. She hopes that she can cherish everyone around Xu Yun. She knows that everyone around Xu Yun is kind and just like her. Therefore, Yu Meiren does not want to harm anyone around Xu Yun. Maybe these two days are enough. She may have been around Xu Yun for too long, so she would be said like this? This is what Yu Meiren thought, and she decided to leave now. Of course, Yu Meiren does not want Xu Yun to worry, so she will say goodbye to the reasons why the army has something to do. She will never lie. If faced with Xu Yun, she must not be able to tell such lies. Yu Meiren sorted out her emotions, returned to the company from the beginning, and asked the front desk for a piece of paper and pen. She wrote the things she wanted to go on the paper and asked the front desk to help her hand it over to Xu Yun. Then Yu Meiren quickly left. After leaving, she took a taxi to the high-speed rail station. ... Because there are many places in the overseas expansion that need to be discussed, the meeting took a long time. Xu Yun did everything after nearly three hours. After they left the meeting room, they found that Yu Meiren was not waiting for him in the office. Think about it too, who can wait so long, Yu Meiren must have found things for himself. Xu Yungang took a sip of water and wanted to tell Lin Ge what he wanted to stare at. Someone knocked on the door. "Go in." Xu Yun said. The girl at the front desk walked in and said to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, this is what Miss Yu asked me to hand over to you personally, saying that you will let me send it after the meeting is over." A note? Xu Yun stunned, what is the situation? He took it and said it was speechless. The note was very simple. Yu Meiren said that the army had something to do and needed a quick return. Because Xu Yun was in a meeting, she had no choice but to leave. "It''s only two days, and it''s terrible to ask her to go back." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. He was really a little strange about Wang Xiao and Wang Yi when he said this. To do it, is it necessary for Yu Mei to do it? She is also a human being, and she will be tired. Can you rest for a few days? Xu Yun put down the note, picked up the phone and dialed Yu Meiren''s phone. He didn''t know how long she had been away or how she returned to Yanjing. If Yu Meiren had nt left, and the army was really in a hurry, he would drive her back. However, the phone was connected, but it was hung up directly. Xu Yun froze for a moment, didn''t figure out what this meant. "What''s wrong, brother?" Lin Ge asked puzzledly when he saw some changes in Xu Yun''s expression. Xu Yun frowned, and then dialed the phone of Wan Kuangxiao''s office. Wan Kuangxiao happened to be in the office, so he quickly answered the phone. "Hey, which one." Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yundao: "The chief, it''s me, Xu Yun." "What''s wrong with your kid, I can''t spend time with other people to play around and stroll around, but I have a leisurely mood to call me?" Wan Kuangxiao said. As soon as Xu Yun heard this, he was stunned: "Chief, didn''t you tell Yu Meiren that the army had an urgent matter and asked her to return quickly?" "What?" Wan Kuangxiao was also at a loss when she heard it. "There is nothing urgent in the army, don''t need her to return home quickly, what''s wrong? What happened? Did your kid get angry?" Something went wrong in Xu Yun''s heart, and something was amiss: "Is there someone in the medical department who gave her an urgent notice?" "Impossible." Wan Kuangxiao said: "After you left, I communicated with the medical department, let them have nothing to do not disturb Yu Meiren, let her take a good rest for a while, unless there is something that nobody can solve , They asked me to apply again, and only when I nodded would I recruit her back to the team. " It''s broken, this is strange! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2403: Yumei lost contact Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** happened?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun, you better don''t hide anything from me. You brought it out. If you lose it to me, I can''t spare you!" If Yu Mei is lost, let''s not say that Wan Kuangxiao can''t spare Xu Yun, even Xu Yun can''t spare himself, but nothing really happened. "I have an important matter to deal with in my company. After a three-hour meeting, when I came out, I saw the note she left me." Xu Yun said: "Nothing really happened. I called her. , She refused. " Wan Kuangxiao also frowned. I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Yu Meiren is not the kind of person with a small belly. She will never get angry because she waited for Xu Yun''s three-hour meeting, even if she waited for other people. Angry, it is even more impossible for Xu Yun. There must be other reasons for this. Wan Xuanxiao and Xu Yun both thought of going together. "You''d better figure out what happened, I will try to see if I can get in touch with her." "Okay." Xu Yun said: "I''ll ask the situation immediately." After Wan Kuangxiao hung up the phone, Xu Yun put the phone on the desk and looked at the girl at the front desk and asked, "She gave you this? Didn''t you say anything else?" "No, after giving me this, Miss Yu left in a hurry and said nothing." The front desk said. "Is there any abnormal behavior in her? For example, she is not very good in spirit? For example, what is the problem with emotion?" Xu Yun said: "You communicate with her, you should have an impression." The girl at the front desk nodded: "Ms. Yu''s emotions are indeed not high, it seems to be a feeling of loss." "Then you didn''t ask her why she lost her mood." Xu Yun was a little worried. But the girl at the front desk is very innocent. Who is so good at asking such questions? Besides, she is the front desk staff of Tianyu Group, and Yu Meiren is the person next to Xu Yun, and her identity is not a class at all. I might have asked about such things. Xu Yun also realized his attitude, and then changed his mouth: "Sorry, my attitude is a bit anxious. This matter has nothing to do with you. Go ahead." "Yes, Mr. Xu." The front desk hurriedly left Xu Yun''s office. Although Xu Yun was a bit angry, he finally apologized to her, which made her think that Xu Yun was already a very friendly boss. Lin Ge also saw Xu Yun''s emotions: "Brother, in this way, I go to the monitoring room and investigate the monitoring to see if anything unusual happens." "You go." Xu Yun nodded. After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun tried to call Yu Meiren''s phone again, but the number had already been shown to shut down. Xu Yun couldn''t sit still. Wan Kuangxiao also responded quickly, completely lost contact with Yu Meiren, but when she left the Shenlong Brigade, she had a wrist device and had positioning coordinates. The coordinates showed that Yu Meiren was near Qindao High Speed ??Railway Station. Inside a hotel. "Xu Yun, don''t need me to say anything to you. If you can''t find anyone, then don''t come back to see me!" Wan Kuang Xiao ordered: "I will limit you to people before dark today. I found it and notified me! " "Guarantee the completion of the task." Xu Yun hung up and immediately picked up the car key to leave. He was really puzzled. Why did Yu Meiren go to the hotel near the high-speed rail station? Xu Yun drove directly away from the company and went straight to the high-speed rail station. After arriving at this hotel, Xu Yun asked the front desk about the room registration. Of course, the front desk would not tell him that Xu Yun could not get in touch with Chen Wei again. After knowing this situation, Chen Wei immediately arranged the people from the nearby police station to go to the hotel to assist Xu Yun. Because Chen Wei personally ordered, the director and instructor of the police station went to the hotel in person. As soon as the hotel lobby manager saw that the two were coming, they immediately began to cooperate with Xu Yun to investigate all the guests who opened the room this afternoon. However, Xu Yun did not find Yu Meiren at all. This made Xu Yun wonder. Xu Yun once again called Wan Kuangxiao''s phone, allowing Wan Kuangxiao to transfer Yu Meiren''s location information to his mobile device through a computer, so that he could control the movement at any time. Yu Meiren''s positioning has not moved, and is still in this hotel. "Sorry for the manager. I want to check all the rooms opened by the guests from 2pm to now. Is that okay?" Xu Yun said. Xu Yun''s request really embarrassed the hotel lobby manager: "I''m sorry, sir ... we are in business. This kind of thing has a great impact on our guests. After all, we ... I really can''t agree. You, unless there is a search warrant, otherwise I will not be able to explain to our boss. " Xu Yun''s eyes turned to the two leaders of the police station. The two met face to face. They also knew that they could not open any search warrants. If they disturbed their business, they would sue them directly. None. "Brother Xu, I think you should ask us to tell us about it. We really don''t want to do it." The director said: "If it fails, I will be embarrassed." Xu Yun nodded: "I can understand your embarrassment." At this time, I still have to ask Chen Wei for help. If Chen Wei doesn''t speak, it''s really not easy to deal with. After learning about Xu Yun''s request, Chen Wei didn''t have much embarrassment, because he received anonymous reports from a few days ago that there were some improper skin and meat businesses in some hotels near the high-speed rail station. For this, Chen Wei also wanted to check it out, but he never thought about what time to do the best. It''s better to engage in a sudden attack now, as a warning to suspected hotels in this area. When I heard that a search warrant was about to be issued, the hotel lobby manager changed his mind at the time, saying that it was not so troublesome. Let''s cooperate with the police. There is no way, after all, Xu Yun is only looking for the room opened from 2 pm to now, and if it is searched, it is all the rooms. That would really find out. After getting cooperation, Xu Yun will no longer trouble Chen Wei. Of course, this also made Chen Wei more determined to make a large-scale rectification of the hotel near the high-speed rail station. The hotel lobby manager didn''t see Xu Yun being so capable at first. After Xu Yun contacted Chen Wei, the hotel lobby manager suddenly realized that he recognized Xu Yun. "It turns out that you are Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group! I have seen Qindao News! I have seen the ribbon-cutting ceremony of Tianyu Film and Television Base!" The hotel lobby exclaimed: "Oh, you said you were Mr. Xu. Work together! " After Xu Yun told him a few words, he sorted out the room numbers opened after two o''clock at the front desk. With the cooperation of the leaders of the two police stations, Xu Yun directly checked all the rooms opened in the afternoon! At this time, some of the people who opened the room came to travel. After opening the room, they went to the sea to see the sea. The other part stayed in the hotel. They basically came out and saw each one. The police ran round, and they were all frightened. Xu Yun is now looking for someone, so he has no time to think about anything else. As for the two leaders of the police station, it''s also one more thing than one less thing. It''s normal for people to come out and have a normal couple''s appointment. Otherwise, how can the hotel stay open? Isn''t the reason why so many hotels can operate now is not because of this. After some inspection, Xu Yun still didn''t find Yu Meiren ... Hey, wouldn''t it be something wrong with this? Deviation? Although Yu Meiren was not found, Xu Yun did not trouble the lobby manager. The lobby manager sent Xu Yun out like a Buddha. Faced with what happened today, the lobby manager was really tired and choking. The leaders of the two police stations also resigned. Xu Yun, who did not find the Yumei, had his head blown up. At this time, Lin Ge called and said that he had found something and asked Xu Yun to come back. Xu Yun drove back to the company immediately. Because the surveillance captured the scene where Yu Meiren suddenly ran out of the company when she went to the bathroom, and also photographed the three girls who came out of the bathroom before Yu Meiren ran out. When Xu Yun returned, three people had been called into the office by Lin Ge. When the three of them saw Xu Yun back, their faces were all erratic, and they looked very unnatural. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2404: The conspiracy behind the loss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Let''s talk, what happened in the end." Lin Ge was a little angry. Although these three people were talking in the bathroom at that time, the monitoring in the corridor outside could still receive some weak voices. Ordinary people may not really hear the faint conversations, but Lin Ge s sharp ears still allow him to hear some keywords, so he only found these three people. The three people were already in a panic. If Xu Yun didn''t look calm all the time, I''m afraid they couldn''t stand. "What does it have to do with the three of them?" Xu Yun was still somewhat puzzled. He didn''t understand what Lin Ge was based on. "Let them explain themselves." Lin Ge motioned again to the three people to speak. At this time, the three people had to admit some of their remarks in the bathroom, as if they were heard by Yu Meiren. This led to a low mood with Yu Meiren, and then triggered what is happening now. Xu Yun was really displeased when he heard this. People in the entertainment industry really like gossip, but this mouth can''t be so broken. This is really a curse. After the three people finished their explanations, they all bowed their heads and waited for Xu Yun to send their hair. They knew too well that if Yu Meiren was really angry because of their words, then they might not be able to get mixed in Tianyu Group. Now even if Xu Yun was going to drive them, they had nothing to say. "Sitting often thinks about yourself, not talking about people." Xu Yun said: "Such a simple principle even the ancients understand, don''t you understand?" "Sorry President Xu, we must not dare next time!" "You still want to have another time." Lin Ge said: "The workplace is not for you to talk about. You should do what you do in the future. Don''t use so much nonsense during working hours!" Xu Yun waved his hand and motioned the three to leave. It had already happened. They might have a relationship, but they could not prove it because of them. Don''t let them mess up in front of themselves. Some companies and enterprises now have very strict regulations. They cannot whisper during work, they cannot go side by side during work, and they cannot go to the bathroom during work ... These seemingly demanding companies and companies often do very big things. The reason is very simple. When you go to school, those who do not whisper to the class will have good grades. Because they put their minds on learning. The same is true for companies and enterprises. Once chatting and chatting are avoided, performance will naturally improve. In fact, it is the national unit that should implement this kind of regulation the most, especially the department that serves the public, those office windows, once sitting at work, they cannot be allowed to chat! Because once these people chat about the sky, the efficiency of doing things will be as slow as a dog, and they are so careless. Sometimes, when dealing with something, people need to run the people for several trips because they lack no reminder. Bring the materials. If there is a hard indicator of buckling a few hundred pieces as soon as the whispering is found, the efficiency of doing things is at least ten times higher than now! Of course, even if some people don''t chat, they still play games with their computers. Such a discovery should directly expel the "serving the people" team! Eating the common people''s tax money but doing nothing, the thinking is extremely corrupt. The rectification should be severe now, starting with the national unit and not looking at what it is like now. How many young people after the 1980s and 1990s crowded their heads into the civil service examination are the same reason and reason, that is, this rice bowl is hard, and the food is also easy to eat, no need to do anything to receive the salary! Which unit after the 1980s and 1990s did not have this mentality? But in fact this kind of work should be very hard! Can serving the people be trivial? ! Certainly not a trivial matter! Grandpa Mao said this! "Brother, where do you say Sister Yu will go, she is not familiar with Qindao. What if she gets lost," Lin Ge said. "She''s not a child, she won''t get lost." Xu Yun said, he was worried about her emotions. Now she can''t find anyone, and the phone is turned off again. Lin Ge sighed: "Maybe she adjusted her emotions and it will be fine after a while." "I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Xu Yun said: "You will arrange people now, to stare at the high-speed rail station and all the passages to Yanjing at the airport, and notify me immediately if Yu Meiren is found. "Yes." Lin Ge immediately went out to deal with this matter. Xu Yun believes that Yu Meiren must not have left on Qindao, but as for Yu Meiren''s situation now, Xu Yun really has no way to understand. ... Yu Meiren opened her eyes in a coma, only to find herself in a completely strange hotel room. She didn''t know what was going on. She only remembered that the taxi she was taking was stopped halfway, and then the two girls forcibly got on the bus, and she knew nothing about the subsequent things. Now Yu Meiren is in a hotel room, and of course she is panicking. What reassures her is that there is nothing unusual about her clothes, and she is not tied or tied up. At the moment Yu Meiren got up, a figure flashed quickly in front of her. "Who are you?" Yu Meiren looked at the girl with tall ponytails in front of her and asked blankly. She suddenly remembered that this girl was one of the two girls who stopped halfway! "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is what I need to know in your mouth." The girl''s Mandarin is a little blunt. Yu Meiren frowned: "You are not a Chinese." "Are you so curious?" "Of course I want to know who was brought here." Yu Meiren said slightly. "Fukada Misa." The girl introduced herself: "Miss Yu, I hope we can get along happily." "How do you know who I am !?" Yu Meiren glared, and when she heard the name, she already had a terrible thought in her heart. Fukada Misa said: "If there is no detailed investigation of some things, I can''t come to Qindao so quickly to find Miss Yu. Please don''t worry about Miss Yu, I don''t have to worry about anything, I just want to ask you for a favor Only. " "What the **** are you." Yu Meiren flinched back nervously. "You want me to be your friend, I''m your friend, you want me to be your enemy, then I''m your enemy." Fukada Misa said: "It depends on what Miss Yu thought in her heart." Yu Meiren continued to retreat: "I don''t feel any goodness at all, I don''t think you are my friend ..." "In this way, Miss Yu wants to treat me as an enemy?" Fukada Misa said with a smile: "This is not my original intention, but if Miss Yu insists on this, I have to accompany him." Yu Meiren wanted to find a chance to escape, but was seen by Fukada Misa, and sneered: "If you want to escape, then think carefully, and be my enemy, you have to pay a great price ... " "What the **** do you want," Yu Meiren said nervously. There was a smile on the mouth of Fukada Misa: "I just need Miss Yu to cooperate with me and tell me the detailed virus composition and proportion of Ebola virus. It is such a simple thing. As long as you cooperate, it will be our friends. I will give you a large fee as a thank you. In addition, if you have any requirements, you can tell me. " Yu Meiren''s eyes widened at the time: "You are from the Sakura Group!" "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. Since Miss Yu even knows my identity, then she must also know the answer to my question." Fukada Misa said: "Let''s not waste our time, both paper and pen On the table, Miss Yu, please. " Yu Meiren shook her head hard: "I can''t cooperate with you! You can dream! If you kill me, I won''t cooperate with you!" "Miss Yu, why is this important, and it is not something important. What can you say here? This place is very safe, and no one will know it, and this is in a hotel, even the world and the world. , Only you and I know. "Fukada Misa said:" This is nothing, trust me. " "Dream!" Yu Meiren resolutely denied Fukuda s request. This is a matter of principle. She will never make a mistake in principle! Fukada Misa said: "Miss Yu, if you don''t cooperate, then I''m afraid we can''t have such a pleasant and easy communication ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2405: Sakura group conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "No matter what you want to do to me, I can''t cooperate with you!" Yu Mei said: "But you better hear it clearly, if you dare to move me a finger, you don''t want to fall back , This is the country of China, and it is not your turn to let the people of Dongying go wild! " Fukada Misa smiled: "Miss Yu, it''s not up to you to say, now I''m in control. You have only cooperation and no other rights." "But I don''t want to cooperate, it doesn''t matter what you love," Yu Mei said, "I can''t bow your head to you, whatever you do." "Miss Yu, this is not good. I think we still have more trust in each other. Wouldn''t it be better." Fukada Misa doesn''t want to be overly aggressive. She knows that some people are more suitable for temptation. Coercion is meaningless. . It''s a pity that Yu Meiren didn''t eat hard, she didn''t listen to the other party''s words. The only thing Yu Meiren thought in her heart was to strengthen her position and treat her as if she was dead. In the Shenlong Brigade, not only warriors, but everyone will be like this. Although Yu Meiren has not participated in any dangerous missions and has not experienced such training and tests of loyalty, she still clearly tells herself that she is a Chinese and a Chinese soldier when she encounters something. After more than an hour of persuasion, Fukuda Misa still has nt gotten relief from Yu Meiren, and she has gradually lost her patience. When Fukada Misa lost patience, the hotel room came in again with another person. Like Fukada Misa, she was also a girl in the cherry blossom group called Fujiwara Chana. "The matter is handled." Chana Fujiwara said to Fukada Misa, and you can see the relationship between the two people. Fukada Misa''s level is even higher. "There is no obvious clue left? Keep this matter as concealed as possible, otherwise we will have trouble." Fukada said. Fujiwara Chana nodded: "Please rest assured, this will definitely not have any problems." "That''s good." Fukada Misa nodded: "Come and help me find a way, how can I let her relax? Miss Yu can be more difficult to deal with than we thought. I have already lost some patience, and I can''t do it. If so, I had to punish Miss Yu ... " When Fujiwara Chana heard what Fukuda Misa said, she immediately went through a red backpack to find out something, and soon she took out a lipstick. Fukada Misa took lipstick in her hand: "Miss Yu, you must not underestimate this thing. Although this thing is small, the current it emits can make people survive and not die. It does not have that kind of high power. The strength of the electric baton can continue to give people touch, but it will not cause any damage ... " "I''m not afraid of you!" Although Yu Meiren said this, she could not help but retreat in the face of the strange things brought out by the other party. "I really don''t want us to tear our faces." Fukada said. "Team Fukada, will the current hurt her brain memory ..." Chana Fujiwara suddenly reminded that all they needed was what Yu Meiren knew. Fukada Misa was also slightly stunned. She really didn''t think about it, but they came out with tasks that were light and convenient. There was no other torture tool at all. Only this simple way of torturing her opponent. "Do you not know the damage caused by electric shock?" Yu Meiren saw hope: "The main thing of the current is the heart, breathing, and nervous system. This will destroy the normal physiological activities of the person and cause harm to the person. even death." "What do you want to say?" Fukada said. "I want to say that the current passing through the heart will make the ventricular function dysfunctional, causing tremor and stopping blood circulation. When the current passes through the brain and nerve center, it will exhaust the breath and damage a lot of brain cells. I really do nt know how much memory I have. Will your brain cells be hurt by your little electric shock lipstick? " Fukada Misa froze for a moment, but she didn''t know how to squeeze this thing for a while. Although she knows the meaning of Yu Meiren''s words, she doesn''t dare to take risks. What if she might hurt her memory? The Ebola virus composition list is not a mess, it is the hard work of many bacterial virus experts for many years. After careful consideration, Fukada decided to give up. After all, this matter is not that simple. "Miss Yu, since you do nt want this, it s best to cooperate with us. If you do nt cooperate with us, it does nt make any sense for us to have your memory." Fukada Misa said: "I really do nt want to hurt you, I hope You understand that." Yu Mei said: "Then let me see someone." Fukada Misa smiled slightly: "I know who you want to see, is that named Xu Yun?" Yu Meiren was stunned, and thought that this cherry blossom group was so powerful, she could actually know so many things. "I can tell you very clearly, Miss Yu, just an hour ago, Xu Yun had taken people to search the hotel. He was indeed capable and could find someone from the police to help." Fukuda said: " And I can still find this hotel, which really surprised me. Unfortunately, he did not find you. " Yu Meiren was slightly taken aback, and Yu Guang unconsciously glanced at the smart device on her wrist. That''s right, it must be this! Xu Yun must have realized that something was not right, so he had to find her location information with the troops, so she could find her so quickly. "It seems that Miss Yu knows why he found you ..." Fukada Misa''s eyes were really poisonous, and she saw through what Yu Meiren showed in one glance. She suddenly shot, grabbed Yu Meiren''s wrist, and directly took off the smart device on her wrist. "Give me my things back!" Yu Meiren glared. Fukuda Misa smiled and handed this smart device to Fujiwara Chana: "Miss Yu, I am afraid they can find you so quickly, it is all credit for this thing." "You can''t disturb my things!" Yu Meiren still wants to come back. Fukada Misa sneered: "Do you think I will give it back to you? Miss Yu, if you are willing to write me what I want, no problem, I will give you back, and I will let you go. Everything OK, otherwise, do nt blame me for using your positioning device. " Yu Meiren''s eyes widened, not knowing exactly what Fukada Misa wanted to do. "As you can see, Xu Yun cares about you, and you care about him too." Fukada Misa said: "I believe we can use this thing to lure Xu Yun to where we want him to go, ha ha ha ... What will happen at that time, I am afraid it is not you and I can predict it? " "You''re so mean!" Yu Meiren exhaled deeply, angrily. Fukada Misa shook her head: "It''s not mean, it''s just using everything that can be used." "You will not get the results you want! Certainly not!" Yu Meiren shook his head and denied. "Miss Yu, I believe that no matter what I do to you, you will definitely not agree to me." Fukada said: "So I thought of a better way. If I invite Mr. Xu Yun, then ... ... you certainly don''t want to hurt him? " Yu Meiren was startled: "What do you mean?" "When I invite Mr. Xu Yun here, you will understand." Fukada said. Yu Meiren snorted: "It''s impossible, you can''t catch Xu Yun at all, Xu Yun won''t be controlled by you." "That''s not necessary." Fukada Misa said: "I believe Mr. Xu Yun will not want to see you hurt, so he will cooperate with us, what do you say?" "You are so mean!" Yu Mei said humanely. Fukada Misa smiled: "As long as we have your positioning device in hand, then we can easily let Xu Yun take the initiative to come to our door." "No, it will not be as smooth as you think, you don''t have to dream!" Yu Mei said: "Xu Yun will not let you go, you will fail!" Fukada no longer ignored Yu Meiren, and turned to Chana Fujiwara: "Do you understand what I mean? Your Chinese is very good, so this task is for you to do. It is most appropriate." "Yes! I understand the leader." Chana Fujiwara said. "Remember the most effective weapon for women, and remember the common weakness of all men, you will succeed." Fukada said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2406: action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** do you want to do with Xu Yun!" Yu Meiren stared at Fukada Misa fiercely: "Are you crazy?" "We are indeed crazy." Fukada Misa said: "Since you don''t cooperate with us, why should we hang you on a tree? Miss Yu, you don''t care about your own life, but you can''t hold it Xu Yun s life is a play. " Yu Meiren bit her lip tightly, and Fukada Misa was right. If they threatened her with Xu Yun s life, she would really hesitate! She would worry that she could not persist. Fujiwara Chana said: "When do we start?" "Let him be in a hurry first," Fukada said. "When he burns his eyebrows, he will naturally lose his judgment, and that time is our best time." "Unfortunately, it will not be as you wish. Xu Yun is not the kind of irrational person. No matter under any circumstances, he will not lose his judgment! You don''t have to dream in daytime." : "You won''t succeed." Fukada Misa looked at the sky outside the window: "Miss Yu, no matter who is sensible, will lose her sense because of the danger to the woman around her. Please believe this." Yu Meiren suddenly fell silent, not knowing what she was thinking, and finally raised her mouth slightly, and smiled lightly: "Really? Then you may have found the wrong person ... I am not the woman next to him, I am just him Colleagues and friends. " Thinking of the conversation I heard in Tianyu Group today, Yu Meiren felt that it was not a taste in her heart. She did nt know what was wrong with her, but this feeling was so strong that she would rather not be Xu. No one next to Yun wants to be a burden on Xu Yun. "It''s not up to you." Fukada Misa snorted: "Yes or not, we can judge for sure." "When you find your judgment is wrong, everything will be too late. You will regret it. I promise you will regret it." Yu Meiren closed her eyes when she finished, why was her inner world always struggling? What? Yu Meiren''s worries and expectations made her not know how to face her present situation. After thinking for a moment, Fukada Misa said to Chana Fujiwara: "I will take the people away first, and when the time is up, you are ready to act." "I see." Chana Fujiwara said. "Here is the best place to settle." Fukada Misa said: "Remember, be sure to only bring him here, and those around him must also be careful." Fujiwara Chana nodded seriously, and she knew the importance and difficulty of this task. "Kinda Takegawa always thinks that his group is the most capable group in our Sakura group. This time we will prove that I am much stronger than him." Fukada Misa said: "A self-righteous man ... Dongying''s men all arouse strong masculinity. This is known to the whole world, so Dongying''s men always think that they are stronger than women, no matter what, they are stronger than women. So this time about the Ebola virus weapon, Jintian Wuchuan vigorously denied the ability of Ms. Fukada and these women and took the task into his arms. He wanted to use the success of this task to prove that he was right again, and Women are not reliable. Jintian Wuchuan''s actions in various aspects caused Fukuda''s strong antipathy. So that this time the Jintian Wuchuan mission failed, Fukada Misa was not sad at all, but still enjoyed the results of this failure. In this way, there was finally one person who opposed them all in the Sakura group. Although it is said that Takeda Kanazawa and Mita Fukada came out in the same door, but Misa Fukada has always had no good feelings for Takegawa Kanda. "As long as we take this task, we can get more respect." Chana Fujiwara said: "Please rest assured that Team Leader Fukada, I will not let you down." "This is to fight for the honor of our women." Fukada Misa said: "Even if Jintian Wuchuan is dead, I have to prove to him that our women''s bodies are not just their men''s toys, but also our natural arms" This time they can enter China easily because of the feeling that women are naturally delicate. No one will realize their danger. ... Until about nine o''clock in the evening, Xu Yun finally discovered the movement of Yu Meiren''s positioning, which is absolutely exciting news for Xu Yun. Xu Yun traced it as soon as possible, and the positioning target finally stopped in a nightclub. It is impossible for Yu Meiren to go to the nightclub alone, Xu Yun knows her character too well, so Xu Yun immediately realizes that something is not right. After coming to the place shown by the target, Xu Yun quickly got off. At this time, a girl stood in front of him and reached out to stop Xu Yun from closing. Xu Yun watched the girl standing in front of him with vigilance. "Can you please have a drink?" The girl smiled slightly, and she was Fujiwara Chana of the Sakura group Fukada Misa. "Sorry, I don''t have time." Xu Yun rejected the other party''s invitation, and now there are many girls like Huaxia. They go fishing at the door of the nightclub for some local tyrants driving luxury cars. Of course, there are many girls who have been fooled by local tyrants. Xu Yun has seen the initiative, and really has never seen such an initiative. "I can give you a reason to ask me to drink." Chana Fujiwara still kept his charming smile. Just like the smile of this angel, I am afraid that 99% of men will be overwhelmed by this, and immediately answer the request of the party. The remaining one percent would not agree, it must be because of the shyness in the pocket and can not afford a glass of wine. Xu Yun understood that this girl is definitely not an ordinary person. "Who are you." Xu Yun said. Fujiwara Chana smiled and walked directly into the nightclub. Xu Yun looked at the positioning location transmitted by the mobile phone. Without much thought, he followed Fujiwara Chana and walked in. At this time, the night show often starts to warm up, and it usually waits until ten o''clock for the show to fully heat up. Several girls in the arena are dancing **** the round lever stage, and people who are already preparing to enjoy nightlife have also ordered drinks. "Yamazaki Whiskey, thank you." After Fujiwara Chana found a place to sit down, Xu Yun immediately followed her and sat next to her, and she didn''t ask Xu Yun any opinion, she directly ordered the wine. Xu Yun was slightly startled, and the most popular ones in China''s night show were Jack Danny, Chivas, McAllen and the like. Almost no one will drink whiskey produced by Dongying. The Yamazaki whiskey is a representative of Dongying whiskey. The wine came up quickly, and Fujiwara Chana poured a glass for Xu Yun and a glass for herself: "Come on, let''s drink." "You said you would give me a reason to ask you to drink. Now that the wine has arrived, can you tell me your reason?" Xu Yun said. Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly and took out the positioning device that Yu Meiren had been wearing on her wrist. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and he knew that this matter was not that simple. This woman''s purpose is very straightforward, knowing why he appears here. And she directly ordered a bottle of whiskey produced by Dongying, which also means another problem. She is from Dongying. "Where are the people?" Xu Yun looked cold: "You''d better cooperate with me, or else ..." "Don''t threaten me." Fujiwara Chana said: "I believe you have the ability to put me to death on the spot, but now Miss Yu''s positioning equipment is in my hands, except me, you will have no other way to know Miss''s whereabouts, so you won''t do that. Right? " Xu Yun was stunned by what the other party said. She was very clever. She knew what her strength was and what Xu Yun was afraid of. "If you don''t speak, I''ll be right." Chana Fujiwara said: "So you still invite me to have a drink sincerely." Xu Yun took the wine glass. Although he said that this Yamazaki whiskey has the best whiskey in the world, Xu Yun never ordered it. "Thank you for your hospitality." Chana Fujiwara smiled and drank the wine from the glass. Xu Yun did not hesitate to drink the wine directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2407: You drunk me, I make you unlucky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I don''t know if Mr. Xu Yun knows anything about Toyo Whiskey?" Fujiwara Chana asked with a smile. After a little silence, Xu Yun raised his head and said: "You should be clear that I am not in a mood to talk about this with you. Let''s go straight to the topic." Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly: "Why do you guys like to go straight to the subject, as if they were in bed." "What the **** do you want to say to me, and what is the purpose of you to bring me here?" Xu Yun ignored the hooked eyes of Fujiwara Chana. "I want to say that in fact some foreplay and some flirting before going to bed are better than cutting into the subject directly." Chana Fujiwara said: "I don''t know if Mr. Xu Yun thinks so?" If not all the news of Yu Meiren is in the hands of this woman, Xu Yun will not continue to listen to her wasting time here. Since the Jintian Wuchuan group of cherry blossom crews committed suicide after being arrested, Dong Ying people have a high degree of brain disability, so Xu Yun did not dare to come hard. Since the other party wants to see him, it means that there are conditions. Xu Yun would like to take a look at their conditions. "Because of Mr. Xu Yun''s attitude towards this matter now, I believe that Mr. Xu Yun must be a person who likes to go directly to the subject in bed." Chana Fujiwara said. Xu Yun glanced at her: "What are we talking about now, is there any connection with this matter? Is there any connection with Dongying whiskey?" "Oh, by the way, we are going to talk about Toyo Whiskey now." Nagara Fujiwara still avoids the topic, and she did all of it according to the instructions of Team Leader Fukada. Xu Yun''s patience must be worn away as much as possible. Only when Xu Yun''s patience is completely worn away can he lose his calmness, and the loss of calmness will affect one''s judgment. Many things are interlinked, so you have to do things step by step. Fujiwara Chana also cherishes this opportunity, she also wants to prove her ability. Now Jintian Wuchuan is dead, and his team lacks a leader. If the task can be solved perfectly this time, then she has a chance to compete for this position. "I don''t understand Dongying Whiskey and I don''t want to understand it." Xu Yun said. But Fujiwara Chana ignored Xu Yun''s words and continued: "The brewing of Toyo''s whiskey is due to Tori Nojiru and Takeru Masakaru. Tori Nojiri built Japan''s first whisky distillery, Yamazaki Distillery." "These have nothing to do with me, that''s the history of your Dongying people." Xu Yun said: "We Huaxia people, people who really drink more prefer to drink our Chinese liquor." "Did you know that in order to have the aroma of more wheat, traditional whiskey will be left in the wort or some wineries will specifically place the solids of wheat in the wort." Chana Fujiwara said: "Toyo uses it It''s as clean as wort like crystal, so the Tony whiskey has a cleaner body, more fruity odor and sweetness. It doesn''t leave as much scent of wheat as Scotch whisky, which is more in line with our Asian taste. " Xu Yun knew that now she said so many irrelevant topics, just to paralyze him and to kill his patience. The more this time, Xu Yun has to keep calm and cannot be used by the other party. "The characteristic of whisky is that it matures, and the barrel gives the whisky different flavors." Fujiwara Chana continued to kill Xu Yun''s patience: "Among them, Dongying barrel is the barrel that we are the most proud of, and we choose Hokkaido''s unique tree species of water and give Dongying whiskey The introduction of a full fragrance will also make you feel in the Dongying Shrine. It has a full-bodied taste, a charming and elegant fruity fragrance, and a long aftertaste ... " Perhaps only Dongying Talent would take pride in being in Dongying Shrine? If Xu Yun feels that he is in the so-called **** shrine, Xu Yun will burn with anger, and a fire will burn the ghost society that worships the evil spirits! "My patience is limited, and my tolerance is also limited." Xu Yun said: "I know why you want to do this, and want to kill my patience must have a degree, if I really have no patience, I m afraid it s not the result you want. " Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly: "Really?" Xu Yun didn''t speak, eyes fixed on Fujiwara Chana. "Well, then let me see how much patience you have." Fujiwara Chana was not nervous because Xu Yun said this. Instead, Xu Yun''s remarks made her think that Xu Yun was still patient. She hadn''t succeeded yet, and she still lacked some enthusiasm. In this case, she should continue to test. If Xu Yun has really lost patience, he will definitely make some irrational moves. "If Mr. Xu Yun is really impatient, then we can leave." Fujiwara Chana said. "Then please." Xu Yun had to get up after speaking. "Wait a minute," said Fujiwara Chana. Xu Yun frowned at Chana Fujiwara. His eagerness and patience were all manifested by him. Fujiwara Chana pointed to the Yamazaki whisky that had nt drunk too much: Is it such a pity if such a good wine is wasted like this? "If you feel sorry, you can take it away." Xu Yun said: "You can even take you back to Dongying." "Once the wine is opened, it should be drunk as soon as possible. Otherwise, the wine will become less and less." Fujiwara Chana said: "Mr. Xu Yun, I think we still finish drinking this bottle of wine and it is not too late." Xu Yun glanced at the bottle of wine: "After drinking, will you take me to meet the person I want to see?" "That''s right." Fujiwara Chana nodded: "I''ll take you after drinking, I promise." Whiskey is a strong alcohol that can be drunk in a full bottle in a short period of time. Even people with a good volume of alcohol can feel physical and mental discomfort. "Okay." Xu Yun said: "I hope you talk." Fujiwara Chana promised: "Since I said it, I will definitely do it, Mr. Xu Yun, you don''t want to drink the whole bottle of wine alone?" Xu Yun knew that Fujiwara Chana was stimulating him, and her purpose was to make Xu Yun drink the entire bottle of wine. It''s a pity that she is too naive to know that there is a class of people in the world who have already trained and do not respond to alcohol. "If you want to," Xu Yun said. When Fujiwara Chana saw that Xu Yun was confident, she suddenly felt uneasy: "Wait a minute ..." "It looks like you are going to regret it." Xu Yun said. "No, of course I don''t regret it. I just want to make Mr. Xu Yun feel the deliciousness of Dongying Whiskey." Chana Fujiwara said: "Only contrast can make you feel the difference of Dongying Whiskey. Before drinking this bottle of wine, you should drink some other whiskey. " Xu Yun sneered in his heart, this woman is really endless: "Okay. Then what do you think I should drink." Fujiwara Chana immediately ordered a bottle of Scotch Whiskey, but it was a sixty degree whiskey. This woman was really cruel. She prepared to put Xu Yun down. "Mr. Xu Yun, Maxwell whiskey is also a very good wine, but I don''t like its taste, so please ask Mr. Xu Yun to taste it." Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly and looked at Xu Yundao. Xu Yun said blankly: "Both bottles of wine have been drunk. You take me to meet people." "No problem." Fujiwara Chana picked up the Yamazaki whiskey and poured himself a little: "I will accompany you." "Then thank you." Xu Yun took the whole bottle of Maxwell and poured it into his mouth. This posture of drinking can definitely scare ordinary people. Fujiwara Chana sneered in her heart, just like drinking, she hasn''t seen anyone who won''t be drunk. Soon, Xu Yun drank a whole bottle, followed by picking up another bottle of Yamazaki whiskey, without a word, continued pouring into his mouth. This is not true even if you drink mineral water. When Xu Yun put the empty wine bottle on the table, he also sat heavily on the seat, his breathing was heavy, his eyes blurred for a while, and he stood up again: "Now can we go?" "Mr. Xu Yun, you don''t look good, do you need to take a break?" Fujiwara Chana''s mouth could not help but show a smug smile. Xu Yun waved his hand: "No need, this wine is nothing ..." The more Xu Yun said, the more proud Chana Fujiwara. She had heard that Chinese people have a habit. The more drunk people, the more they say they can drink. Those who shouted that they were already drunk often had no problems. Now, Xu Yun belongs to the first category. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2408: Drunken ugly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Since Mr. Xu Yun''s wine volume is so good, why don''t we open another bottle, do we want to make it stronger?" Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly: "I can still accompany some." "Tequila." Xu Yun said: "Since you want to drink happily, then I will drink it with you." Fujiwara Chana smiled: "Mr. Xu Yun, I think we should stop drinking it. If we really drink too much, how can we deal with the matter?" "On this point of wine, your Dongying wine is nothing for our Chinese men." Xu Yun snorted: "Come on, continue to drink." When Fujiwara Chana saw Xu Yun like this, he already had his own answer in his heart. Two bottles of spirits went in, no matter who could bear it. Xu Yun''s central nervous system has been stimulated by alcohol, so that he will become a little unintelligible. "It can be seen that Mr. Xu Yun is indeed a thousand cups not drunk, but if Mr. Xu Yun still wants to continue drinking, then we might as well change a place." Fujiwara Chana got up now, as long as Xu Yun blows a cool breeze, alcohol will be more The brain''s stimulation will soon be drunk. "Okay, we''ll go wherever you say we drink." Xu Yun said: "Take out the highest number of wine you can take out!" There was a contemptuous smile on Fujiwara''s face. She really despised Kinda Takegawa, the guy who has been self-confident in the Sakura group and thinks that he has first-rate swordsmanship and first-class leadership. Since he will be the leader in China. The Huaxia people are not so difficult to deal with. It can be seen by looking at this. It is just a few glasses of wine. Fujiwara Chanel directly set up Xu Yun and left. Xu Yun stumbled under the support of Fujiwara Chana, and he kept saying: "I am not drunk, I can walk without help." Fujiwara Chanel sneered, and after all this, his mouth was stiff, and Chinese people were really interesting. Many people were surprised at the night, so there were people who drank too much, and it was women who took the men out, and this woman came to pick up the corpse? Yo, I really saw a rarity today. If this is true, then they are willing to be that drunk guy. After coming out, Xu Yun pushed away Fujiwara Chana, took out the car key, and stumbled toward the parking space, shouting in his mouth: "Where to go, I will drive you." "Go back to the hotel," said Fujiwara Chana: "It''s just that we are all drunk and you are all drunk like this, so don''t drive." "I''m not drunk." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t matter." Fujiwara Chana said: "Then you are not afraid that the traffic police will check you, drunk driving is not a trivial matter. Perhaps there are many people in China who have this kind of fluke, but in our East Asia, there will be no drunk driving." Xu Yun snorted: "I don''t believe it!" "Our punishment for drunk driving is quite harsh. For those who drink and drive, the offenders will be punished with a maximum of five years imprisonment or a fine of 1 million yen, while also providing the crime of providing vehicles, the crime of providing alcohol and the For crimes such as seizure, those who provide vehicles and drinks to drivers who drink and drive, as well as passengers in the cars, are subject to severe penalties. " Fujiwara Chana seems very proud of this point. This is indeed a kind of proud capital. It is a national citizen''s emphasis on public safety. Xu Yun is actually very clear about this, and he is very opposed to drunk driving. Of course, their alternatives who have undergone alcohol immunity training cannot be counted, because their immune system will discharge alcohol through the pores for the first time, so although they are full of alcohol, they actually have no alcohol in their bodies. . Xu Yun''s control of this point is very strong. He has done tests. After drinking two bottles of 68 degrees liquor, he only needs more than a minute to clean up the alcohol in the body, then blow or draw blood. He couldn''t detect the alcohol content in his body. But he will have a very strong alcohol taste, as if he had been drinking for a long time. "We are not so strict in China, and the drunk driving is not checked every day. The traffic police are so busy, how can there be time to check the drunk driving every day." Xu Yun shook his head disdainfully. "Isn''t the traffic police just doing this job? What are they busy doing without this job?" Fujiwara Chana said: "Don''t give reasons for negligence anymore. In a country like China, where the drunk driving is serious, the traffic police would It should be checked every day, every day, so that no one feels lucky like you. " Excluding prejudices and not saying, Fujiwara Chana still makes a lot of sense. Xu Yun walked to the car, but Fujiwara Chana stepped forward and took the key in Xu Yun''s hands: "You drink too much, even if you dare to drive, I dare not sit, let me come." "I thought how much you Dongying people abide by the traffic regulations, don''t you drink the same?" Xu Yun disdain. Fujiwara Chana said: "I am drinking, but I haven''t gotten you drunk like this, I still have the judgement, if something goes wrong, I can guarantee the safety of me and you. And here is Huaxia, even if I find out How about it, I''m not a Chinese person. " "Although you can guarantee the safety of you and me, you cannot guarantee the safety of pedestrians." Xu Yun said. Fujiwara Chana gave Xu Yun a rather disdainful look: "Pedestrian safety? Huh ... I will drive in accordance with traffic regulations. I also believe that no pedestrian in any country will fail to obey the traffic regulations ... If there are, then it is also your China People. If I will have an accident, it must be the one who bumped into you and did not walk in accordance with traffic rules, or ... the person who touched porcelain, am I right? Touched porcelain ... Oh, this is probably also yours Features? " Xu Yun was startled, so speechless. To truly change the quality of the people and really make the foreigners look up to the Huaxia people, it is not enough that the efforts of one person or two are at all, nor is it just that the country is rich and the people are strong. There is a kind of contempt that comes from the bottom of my heart, and indeed there is a class of such compatriots who always smear the motherland''s face. There are some things that should be admitted, Xu Yun does not deny that there is indeed such a blindfold who does not have long eyes when crossing the road, people who take the rules as a joke, and who are destined to play are always doomed to be a loser. Those who drive frequently will never go to the red light, and will never be so stupid as to touch the porcelain, because they know the danger of this. "Then you drive." Xu Yun gave the driver''s seat to Chana Fujiwara, and now he was a bit confused. Some of the embarrassing phenomena caused by individuals in society really can''t hurt him. "It seems that my words make you feel shameful for your people." Chana Fujiwara said: "We Dongying people are more polite and of higher quality than your Chinese people. This is beyond doubt." "I don''t deny that Huaxia does have some people with extremely low qualities, but definitely not all! Just like Dongying is definitely not a good person, there will be red lights and drunk driving, or there will be no drunk driving It s legal! Xu Yun said: It s just that we have a large population in China. You only have a population of more than 100 million, and we have 1.4 billion in China! Fujiwara Chana stunned slightly and opened the car door: "What about then?" "One of the ten Chinese people in China has an unqualified rat shit, and there are 140 million of them in 1.4 billion. You will only give 10 million to you." Xu Yun said: "You only saw that 100 million. There are more than 40 million unqualified people than you in Dongying, but I do nt know that there are more than 1 billion people in China who are not the kind of rat shit! " Chana Fujiwara was speechless by Xu Yun''s rebuttal. Xu Yun also wanted to say something, but he thought he shouldn''t say too much. After all, he is a person who has drunk too much, and he shouldn''t act too wisely. Too wise will make Fujiwara Chanel feel suspicious. Xu Yun directly got into the car, and then closed his eyes as he drank too much, panting heavily. Xu Yun, the ugly state of any drunken man, showed it vividly, making Fujiwara Chana feel very realistic. Driving this way, Xu Yun pretended to be vomiting many times and put his head out of the window to vomit. The more he was like this, Fujiwara Chana was the happier in his heart. The drunken people were more uncomfortable when they were blown by this cold wind. Fujiwara Chana felt that her task was too simple, as long as she **** Xu Yun, then made a video call to the team leader, and then threatened Yu Meiren. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2409: Dongying womans temptation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Xu Yun was taken all the way back to the hotel that he went to check today. The lobby manager and the hotel front desk have already taken over the shift, so no one recognized Xu Yun. Xu Yun walked into the elevator with the help of Fujiwara Chana, and then came all the way to the door of the room where they were. When he walked into this room, Xu Yun hesitated for a moment. Today he checked this room, but there was no woman beside him in this room. When they opened the door, it was a woman with no clothes on her body. The woman put the bath towel on herself only after opening the door for them. She said that she had just taken a bath and wanted to ask them what to check. The leaders of the two police stations did not dare to go in for a routine inspection when they saw such a woman. It is hard to say what kind of man there would be behind such a glamorous and superb woman. In case they really came out with some big leaders, they were run into and met, and their future career would be over. Xu Yun was also not interested in this kind of thing. He came to find someone, instead of checking whether there was any relationship between men and women, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to enter the room to see a big-bellied leader or a big boss who made money with a scumbag. In addition to these two kinds of people, I am afraid that no one will be willing to support such a superb woman, right? Those actresses who sell hundreds of thousands of people overnight may not have the temperament of this woman. This really has to be said to be the unique charm of Dongying''s woman, and I don''t know why, Dongying''s woman has an impulse that can''t help but love. Because they are probably the most women who understand men''s hearts, they are not only gentle, but also obedient, they also know how to serve men. So they are born with a different temperament. Xu Yun regretted his decision this afternoon. Maybe he really walked into the room and looked for it carefully, and he could find the presence of Yu Meiren! damn it Xu Yun tried to keep himself calm. After Chana Fujiwara opened the door, Xu Yun entered the room and sat on the bed in awkward manner, gasping for breath: "Do you come to the hotel, don''t you want to continue drinking? Is there any wine here?" "There is something better than wine here." Chana Fujiwara smiled, "Want to try it?" Xu Yun knew the woman s purpose: "Why did you bring me here to drink, or did you bring me to see someone? Why didn''t I see it?" "I am not enough for you to watch alone?" Fujiwara Chana said, suddenly pulling the clothes under her shoulders, exposing her shoulders and shaking them in front of Xu Yun. When a man drinks too much, he often cannot control his urges. If Fujiwara Chana wanted to easily get Xu Yun, this is her simplest weapon. As long as she made Xu Yun comfortable, she could control it with a single stroke when he was least alert. None of them had contacted Xu Yun''s true strength, but even Jintian Wuchuan had taken the lead, and they did not dare to make a final conclusion, so everything should be careful. It is naturally best to be able to use your physical strength to solve problems. Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that you Dongying women are very open." "No, actually our Dongying girls are very conservative. Instead, you Chinese girls are more open. It is said that every time Apple releases a new phone, it will cause a lot of girls to sleep with men for an iPhone ..." Fujiwara Chana said : "We Dongying girls won''t do that." "But you Dongying girls will go for **** for a little money, and they will make small movies." Xu Yun said. Fujiwara Chana smiled: "Actually, there are a lot of Chinese girls in China, but it''s just that you are not legal in China and cannot be released. If it is legal, it must be more than ours." "Again, we Chinese population, a large base ten of us there is a kind of person, you are more than you EGL country woman.." Xu Yun said: "This is no way to talk about." Fujiwara Chennai said: "What do you want to be and I shot one, it can be left as a memorial oh." "It seems you are very experienced shot ah." Xu Yun snorted. "I haven''t been on the screen. I just think Mr. Xu Yun is very special, so I am very interested." Fujiwara Chana said. Xu Yun smiled looking at Chennai Fujiwara: "I am nothing special, are normal size, orientation is normal, normal psychology, so there is no need for me you are interested in, right?" "That Mr. Xu Yun me interested?" Said Fujiwara Chennai on cross-leg sitting on Xu Yun''s body. Xu Yun also look in the mood of watching Fujiwara Chennai: "You''re really good initiative, but I would like to take the initiative of a woman." Then, Xu Yun hands began to start directly in the Fujiwara Chennai waist, walk straight down. Fujiwara Chennai hearts of the proud, when the men of her uncontrolled, it means how much she has charm in the hearts of men. In the cherry tree, a woman''s charm often determines her position. Fujiwara Chana''s status is not as high as that of Fukada Misa, but it is not only a question of when she joined the Sakura group, but also not only the gap between her own strength and Fukada Misa, but also the gap in charm. Because Ms. Fukada knew by Fujiwara Chana, there was never a man who could not get along. Even the macho like Kinda Takegawa can only talk about it, and in the face of Fukada Misa will never say that she is a bad sentence, if Fukada Misa really ticks her fingers , Jintian Wuchuan must also be the kind of man who can''t hold it. In front of Fukada Misa, she never escaped the man in her palm. The reason why Fujiwara Chana admired Fukada Misa was willing to do things with Fukada Misa, because she wanted to learn all her skills. Facing Xu Yun now is the best time for her to practice her hands, because the feeling that this man exudes is not a person so easily seduce. So this is only challenging for Fujiwara Chana. "Is it comfortable? Did you enjoy this look?" Fujiwara Chana twisted her waist rhythmically on Xu Yun''s body. Today she wants to conquer this man and conquer him with her own body! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you know that you are dangerous like this?" "Of course I know, but I just like this kind of danger and stimulation, what should I do?" Fujiwara Chana said: "If I want, can you satisfy me?" "Of course I can satisfy you ... It seems that Dong Ying''s men can only live in that kind of movie, there is no real man in reality." Xu Yun said: "I can''t even satisfy the women of my own country, it''s a group of useless waste. . " Fujiwara Chana smiled slightly: "Then you have to prove to me that you must not be that kind of waste." "Of course I am not." Xu Yun said, directly turning Chana Fujiwara under his body. And at this time, a short syringe was added to Fujiwara Chana''s hand and suddenly plunged into Xu Yun''s back neck! Using this kind of injection is more safe and can guarantee the other party''s coma. For a man who doesn''t know his strength, Fujiwara Chana still decided to choose a safer way. Xu Yun was stuck in the back of his neck with this needle, and he felt a tingling feeling all over his body. He twitched a few times, reached out and touched the place where his neck was numb, and then realized that he was a little bit wrong: "You ... did you ... what?" Fujiwara Chana removed Xu Yun''s hand on his chest and pushed Xu Yun to the ground: "Before I arrived in China, I organized one after another to emphasize to me how powerful you are and how important you are, Now I found out that I really looked at you too high, and it made you take so much advantage ... huh! " Xu Yun shook his head hard: "Why do I see things ... they are all blurry ... What the **** do you give me ... what injections ..." "Relax, you can''t die, that thing will only make you lie in bed comfortably and get a good sleep, will not bring you any harm." Fujiwara said: "I will not kill you, Because you are still useful to us, the people we are looking for are not only Yu Mei, but Matthew! " Xu Yun''s eyes could not be opened anymore. He tried to keep his eyes open to keep him awake as much as possible, but he still couldn''t do this in the end. His vision became increasingly blurred, and finally closed his eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2410: Counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fujiwara Chana looked at Xu Yun lying unconscious on the ground, got up and sorted out his clothes, and spit out two words in his mouth: "Waste." She is not uncommon to face such opponents, which are simply worthless in her eyes. Until now, Fujiwara Chanel couldn''t believe it, and Jintian Wuchuan, who had always been so self-respected, would actually be defeated by this man. It seems that Jintian Wuchuan really doesn''t have any real skills at all, but how can anyone with some real skills be defeated by such a vulnerable person like Xu Yun? Xu Yun has completely lost consciousness, and the whole person is half leaning against the corner of the wall, with no response at all. I really don''t know how this type of person entered the Hua XiaTe team, and now Fujiwara Chana has no such feeling for the special team that is so powerful in terms of organization. Because their investigation also said that Xu Yun is still a captain and the like, the captain is like this, so are other players even more useless? This is like some units and institutions. When the leaders are greedy, they can''t stop. Can the people be honest? So, this person counsels a nest! From this captain, we can see that Hua Xia''s special team really has nothing to fear. It s just bragging. Fujiwara Chana did nt even look at Xu Yun lying on the ground, directly found her mobile phone, and quickly dialed a line of special numbers that she remembered. She wanted to get in touch with Fukada Misa and ask her what to do plan. However, just when she was about to press the dial button, her cell phone was taken away by a shadow. Fujiwara Chana was shocked at that time. Xu Yun, who had fainted in front of herself a second before, actually grabbed her mobile phone and stood in front of her. "Thank you for letting me sleep so comfortably, and so hard to serve me comfortably." Xu Yun said: "Unfortunately you are at this level ... Gee, I really can''t look down, so I am really to you Not interested in coming. " Impossible, absolutely impossible! Fujiwara Chana opened her eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun. He obviously had been injected with a coma by her. Even if this injection was given to an elephant, it would make the elephant sleep for a whole day! What''s more, Xu Yun drank so much wine! But Xu Yun is now a normal person. Not only is he not injected with a coma injection, but he is not even a drunk person! What the **** did he do! "Why ... Why are you okay." Fujiwara Chana looked at Xu Yun blankly: "You can''t be okay, you shouldn''t be okay ..." "What are you referring to? The drink you gave me, or the kind you injected?" Xu Yun grinned: "You are really bad enough. The injection of the coma injection is very harmful to the human body. Do you know? I ve been trained and it s immune to me. " Fujiwara Chana collapsed and shook his head, even immune to coma injections? ! Is he still human? "If you''re talking about drinking, you don''t need to explain it." Xu Yun said: "I told you many times, I''m not drunk, I can continue to drink, and drink it a little more, I don''t feel it at all. It''s not me I can drink just because my body is already immune to alcohol, understand? " Fujiwara Chana is really going crazy, how is this possible! "I don''t know if you have heard of Liumai Excalibur?" Xu Yun smiled and said: "At the end of the Northern Song Dynasty, there was a second-generation official named Duan Yu, and a social elder brother named Qiao Feng, but this second-generation official could not drink Ah, it wo nt work when you drink three bowls, you feel sick and tired, and all your internal organs seem to want to flip! " Previously, Fujiwara Chana kept stimulating Xu Yun''s patience with words, and now Xu Yun must of course repay her with her own way, so that she can taste the taste of suffering. "Guess what? The second generation of this officer suddenly moved in Tan Tianzhong, and there was a real rush to come up, only to feel the tumult in the body at this moment, his uncle and dad are masters, after teaching him some internal skills, he will immediately That qi is sent to Dazhui. "Xu Yun said vividly:" He let this qi go from Tianzong to shoulder Zhen, then through the small sea on his left arm, Zhizheng, and the old age points. The Yanggu, Houhuo, Qiangu points in the palm of the hand pour out from the little finger''s Shaoze point! The wine was forced out. " Fujiwara Chana didn''t even listen to what Xu Yun was talking about! She just wondered what happened, unscientific! "This is the Shao Ze Jian of the Six-Wayed Excalibur." Xu Yun shook his head and enviously said: "It''s a pity I won''t. I can only drain the wine through the pores of the body. . " Fujiwara Chana suddenly screamed silently, and then her hands struck Xu Yun, she did not accept such a failed result! no way! However, Xu Yun had already prepared, with a backhand block, directly blocked Fujiwara Chana, followed by a backhand grab to grab Fujiwara Chana''s right wrist. When Fujiwara Chana lifted her leg, she attacked Xu Yun directly. Xu Yun quickly grabbed Fujiwara Chana''s ankle with her other hand and directly overturned her to the bed! Fujiwara Chana struggled twice, unable to break free of Xu Yun''s control, her clothes and hair broke free from the mess, and eventually she could only give up resistance. "It''s ruthless. If it weren''t because you were a woman, I would definitely give you a foot to make you sonless." Xu Yun said. "What the **** do you want!" Fujiwara Chana stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes. Xu Yun said forcefully: "I should have asked you what I said, right? Oh ... yes, I shouldn''t ask you, it doesn''t make much sense to ask you, or ask the person you want to report. That''s more Directly. " Without waiting for Fujiwara''s reaction, Xu Yun suddenly pulled up the bed sheet, wrapped it around Fujiwara''s hand, and wrapped it around her calf''s knee. Even though Fujiwara''s struggle continued, she was still caught by Xu The cloud was **** with a special knotting method. "Don''t waste your energy in vain, every buckle I have is anti-joint winding, you can''t use any strength at all." Xu Yun smiled: "If you want to break this sheet is not impossible, but the premise is first It is necessary to break your bones and joints before you can break the sheets. " Every time when Fujiwara Chana exerts force, she will have a torn pain in her joints. Xu Yun''s way of binding is really strange. "I think if a person''s joints are broken, let''s not talk about getting rid of the sheets, even tearing a piece of paper will be very difficult." Xu Yun said: "You still don''t have to work hard." "It doesn''t make any sense for you to catch me," Chana Fujiwara said. Xu Yun nodded: "I know, it doesn''t make sense to catch you. Because you are a member of the Sakura group? The people of the Sakura group are really brain-damaged. The other day ... What was it called? Takeda Lang Jintian? Or what is Dachuan? It s kind enough to cut the abdomen immediately after being caught. " Fujiwara Chana clenched her teeth tightly, and it seems that their guesses were all right, and Jintian Wuchuan was really wiped out by the whole army. "So, I''m not going to treat you either. You love to die or not. You are willing to take the poison and take the poison. If you are willing to bite the tongue, bite the tongue. Whatever you want to do." Xu Yun said: "If you want to die, there must be a way. Anyway, I already have the phone I want. " Fujiwara Chana finally understood why Xu Yun had to disguise, because after he came to the hotel room, he had already judged that there was someone behind her. So Xu Yun had to wait for the opportunity, for an opportunity when she showed her chance. If Xu Yun directly controlled it before, she would definitely not say the contact information of Fukada Misa. They are all a class of people. They all know that their phone will not store any contacts. They will only record the number badly. Mind, the record will be deleted after each contact. This is to prevent their contact information from leaking. Xu Yun knows too much about people like them, so he can explore everything so clearly. "With this number, you have no meaning to me." Xu Yun smiled: "However, maybe your boss at the top will take you very seriously, maybe you are willing to exchange someone for you." "Don''t dream daydream." Chana Fujiwara said. "Now it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening." Xu Yun said: "It is normal to dream at night." Fujiwara Chana said angrily: "You can''t get the person you want, I''m not the chip you need at all!" "Then you are done with yourself." Xu Yun said: "I have no opinion. I have to call now. You better be quiet." Xu Yun picked up the mobile phone he just threw on the bed, and directly pressed the dial button: "Your organization is stingy enough, and you still use Nokia ten years ago, yes." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2411: Come up with conditional negotiations Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fujiwara Chana''s mood was somber at the moment. She did think about committing suicide. After all, the task has failed now. For the Sakura group, the person who failed the task lost meaning. But Fujiwara Chana was not reconciled. This time the opportunity was so good, she could get a good chance to be respected, but now everything is over. No, she can''t admit defeat like this. She still needs to find an opportunity to give herself a chance for atonement, and to give herself a chance to gain a foothold. Xu Yun dialed the phone, and the number was naturally from Fukada Misa. As a special group of two of them, Fukada Misa made a military order. If she ca nt get Ebola s secret, she wo nt go back. Unless she dies in China, she will definitely get information about Egypt. All the secrets of Bora. Fukada Misa didn''t have any doubt that Fujiwara Chana could get Xu Yun. When she heard Xu Yun''s call to connect the phone, she was completely stunned. "Your people are in my hands now. Although I know you won''t care about her life, I still think we need to talk." Xu Yun said lightly. Fukada Misa took a deep breath, the other party was not so easy to solve, no wonder that Jintian Wuchuan would lose a mess. The advantage she had already got at this moment also disappeared. However, as Xu Yun said, Fukada Misa does not need to care about Fujiwara Chana''s life. "Since that is the case, I think you should know who we are." Fukada Misa said lightly: "You naturally have your purpose when you call, let''s talk." "I still need to say? Of course I am the one who wants me." Xu Yun could hear the other party''s attitude of not being surprised. Obviously, it was not that easy to deal with. Fukada Misa snorted: "Okay, then you will bring me to come to me, she knows where I am." "I warn you, if you dare to hurt her a hair, I will definitely let you smash the body." Xu Yun said. "The thing I hate most is being threatened." Fukada Misa said: "I can also tell you clearly, don''t want me to hurt your people, you don''t want to do things that force me, otherwise I can do anything Come out. " Xu Yun didn''t talk nonsense to her, she hung up the phone directly, and pulled away the sheets that bound Fujiwara''s hands and feet: "You also heard the phone." Fujiwara Chana knew that if Yumei were in their hands, they would have a chance. Since Xu Yun can''t be used to threaten Yu Meiren, then Yu Mei can only be used to force Xu Yun to cooperate with them. Since Xu Yun did not dare to act rashly, Chana Fujiwara did not need to talk more nonsense, just got up and prepared to leave. Led by Fujiwara Chana, they quickly reached their destination. When Xu Yun stopped, a car not far away flashed several headlights. Xu Yun got off the bus and ignored Fujiwara Chana. He didn''t care about the chip in his hand because the chip was simply not enough to exchange for Yu Mei. Soon, Yu Meiren came out of the car opposite under the leadership of Fukada Misa. Yu Meiren''s hands were tied back and her mouth was sealed with tape. She couldn''t speak at all, but just kept shaking her head, as if to express what Xu Yun meant. "Finally, what are your conditions." Xu Yun said: "If I want Ebola weapons, I can only tell you, sorry, it''s gone." "It''s worthy of being a member of China''s special team, and it is really a combination of wisdom and courage." Fukada Misa said: "Although Ebola has been destroyed, you still have what we want in our hands. We can talk about it first. Just tear it up when you meet. " Xu Yun nodded: "Talk." "Any conditions you open, as long as you cooperate with me." Fukada Misa said: "I can give you everything you want, whether it is money or status, but also allows you to hold the beauty back. What about? " The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: "What can you give me?" "I''m afraid you can''t make much money every year in the special team of China, right? Half a million? One million?" Fukada Misa said: "As far as I know, there shouldn''t be that much." "Uh huh." Xu Yun nodded: "We do not have a high salary." Fukada Misa said: "If you want, you can go to Dongying with me and join the Sakura group. We can give you Dongying''s nationality. In the future, you will be full citizens of our Dongying Empire. And I can also give you a considerable sum You ca nt earn anything in your life in China. In addition, with your ability, you can serve as the leader of a group in the Sakura group. Jintian Wuchuan has already planted a leader in your hands, and you can directly replace his position. . " Xu Yun shrugged: "That''s all?" "Of course, I can also return this woman to you unscathed." Misa Fukada said: "The goal of a man''s life is nothing more than money status and a woman. I can give you these three things. What are you not satisfied with? . " Xu Yun shook his head: "What are the huge sums of money you Dongying people call?" "Your offer is." Fukada Misa said. "I''m afraid that if I say it, it will scare you." Xu Yun said: "It''s up to you to watch it." "One hundred million." Fukada Misa said, adding immediately: "US dollars." Xu Yun patted his chest: "The baby was scared to death, I thought you wanted to say Japanese yen." "Is there more than 5 million RMB in the yen?" Fukada Misa said: "How much can you make in the Hua Xia Te team? So the 100 million US dollars I gave you is already sky-high!" Fukada Misa does not believe that someone will be unmoved in the face of 100 million dollars! Especially for Chinese people, how many Chinese people can earn 100 million US dollars in their lifetime? Unless it is a big tiger with a high weight, for Chinese people, 100 million US dollars will always be a fantasy number! "Don''t forget, you still have a status." Fukada Misa said: "Working for the Sakura Group, the benefits you can get every year must be dozens of times higher than your present! You can think about my suggestions." Xu Yun grinned: "If I said that I wouldn''t take the money you gave in my eyes, would you think I pretended?" "Pretend?" Fukada Misa smiled disdainfully: "Do you think it is necessary for you to pretend to me? Who do you think you are, a hundred million dollars is not in sight." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "It seems that your Sakura group is still relatively weak in intelligence. I haven''t figured out how many identities I have, hehe ..." Xu Yun is the big boss of the entertainment empire of Tianyu Group. How much can Tianyu Group earn by virtue of the movies and TV series produced in one year? Now that China''s film and television industry is making a lot of money, Tianyu invests in the production of a movie and earns hundreds of millions or even more than one billion at the box office. Even after removing the compensation of the first-line superstars after the film emperor film, removing the compensation of well-known directors, and removing the production costs of all aspects, it is easy and easy to make an average of 300-500 million yuan per movie. Therefore, Tianyu Group does not say much. It is easy to invest in two or thirty movies a year and make billions. Now Fukada Misha seduces him with 100 million dollars, but it is only more than six billion. How could Xu Yun be tempted? "I don''t care what your identity is, the money is enough to do whatever you want, and do everything you want to do." Fukada Misa proudly said. Xu Yun narrowed his mouth and said: "If I want to, I can kill you with money. If your Sakura team has such a little capital, then don''t talk to me about money, it will hurt your self-esteem." Fukuda Misha was stunned. Xu Yun didn''t even have a touch of performance. Is it true that he is so rich? No, it''s impossible, how could Chinese people be so rich! Most Chinese people are still poor. This is the Chinese people that Fukada Misa knows! Because in China, even if you buy an iPhone with a few thousand dollars, it will be considered to have a forced function, which shows that China is poor! If Chinese people really have money, would they still think so? I definitely don''t think so! "Don''t be so hypocritical, I''m talking about the facts, I''m not kidding you, if you want to make this money. It''s best to consider." Fukada Misa calmly said: "There is no regret medicine in the world, miss it With this opportunity, I am afraid you have never had the opportunity to make such a sum of money in your life. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2412: Psychological torture Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It seems that your people in Dongying are really poor, and you think a lot of one hundred million dollars is a lot." Xu Yun said: "Think about it, your annual financial income in Dongying is only more than nine hundred billion dollars? Give me nine thousand points in one click. One ... really generous. " Fukada Misa was slightly startled: "Then do you agree or not?" The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem at all, and if such a talent can be dug in China for the Sakura team, the value he can create will be much, many times higher than this point of money! Xu Yun shook his head without thinking, "I don''t like it." "Then don''t blame me for being rude to her." Fukada Misa directly pointed her finger at Yu Meiren, who believed that this woman must be Xu Yun''s weakness! Xu Yun''s complexion instantly dimmed: "Don''t threaten me, I will let you know the consequences of threatening me. I also give you the same words, there is no regret medicine in the world." "Xu Yun, I can tell you very clearly that since I came to China, there are only two ways to choose from, the first is to complete the task, and the second is to die in China." Fukuda said: "I am not afraid at all Die, so you should be very clear, I will not die in vain, let her accompany me to die, can also give you the pain of a lifetime. " "..." Xu Yun fell silent. He had seen the movements of Jintian Wuchuan and those of them. The people in the Sakura group had been brainwashed into absolute brain disabilities. They don''t really care about death, their lives are worthless in their own eyes. As long as for their faith, death is even an honor and pride. So Xu Yun didn''t doubt what Fukada Misa said. "If you want to get everything you want to know, then rush to me. I know everything, it has nothing to do with her." Xu Yun said: "Take me to your East, you are more likely to know everything. " Yu Meiren struggled a few times and yelled at Xu Yun, but her mouth closed by the tape could not say a word. "This is a very good proposal." Fukada Misa smiled slightly and said to Chana Fujiwara: "Go, just do what Mr. Xu Yun said, tying him may be more beneficial to us." Fujiwara Chana immediately went to take the handcuffs that specifically bound the master to completely control Xu Yun''s hands and feet. Xu Yun stood on the spot and let the other hand cuff his hands behind his back, and his feet were handcuffed together. "So you are satisfied?" Xu Yun said: "Should she be released as well." Fukada Misa smiled and tore off the tape on Yu Meiren''s mouth. "Why are you so stupid! They know that only I know Ebola''s viral composition and matching! You are only tied to threaten me!" Yu Meiren shouted helplessly. Xu Yun just smiled slightly, it doesn''t matter. He would rather suffer any torture, rather than want Yu Meiren to be wronged with her. "Miss Yu is right, I just want to use you to threaten her." Fukada Misa haha ??smiled: "You are useless, we know clearly, you don''t know Ebola''s virus composition and proportion, because you are not Researchers in that field! " At this time, Fujiwara Chana had pulled out a pistol against Xu Yun''s temple. Fukada Misa continued: "For us, there are only two people, one is Yu Mei, the other is Matthew ... Of course, even if we only get one Yu Mei, it is enough." "You are really smart enough." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that you are miscalculated because she won''t say anything. Even if you kill me, you won''t get any valid information and value." "Do you really think so?" Fukada Misa said to herself: "Mr. Xu, then I can tell you very clearly that women who fall in love are blind, they can make a lot of things that you think they won''t do. If you do nt believe it, then let s do an experiment, OK? See if Miss Yu will be so firm in her faith. " Xu Yun glanced at Yu Meiren and told her with her eyes that you know what to say and what not to say. Yu Meiren bit her lower lip and shook her head frantically. She didn''t want this result. She didn''t want to watch Xu Yun suffer any torture! But she also knew in her heart that she could not talk about confidential matters no matter what, because she was not just an individual, and all these secrets were not her personal secrets. This was a state secret, not hers! "Let''s talk, how should we start first?" Fukada Misa glanced at Yu Meiren, and according to her judgment, perhaps Yu Meiren was more likely to be coerced. Yu Meiren has closed her eyes tightly, her reaction has betrayed her, she is scared, very afraid of any harm to Xu Yun! "Miss Yu, if you keep your eyes closed, I am afraid you will miss a lot of wonderful pictures." Fukada Misa said: "I can tell you very clearly, we only need you to write a virus ingredient list and matching Count, we will let you go. " Yu Meiren clenched her teeth tightly: "Impossible! I said I would not reveal any word to you ..." "Then we will torture Mr. Xu Yun little by little in front of your face." Fukada Misa said: "I promise you will regret it by then." "No matter how you do, she won''t say half a word." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t dream." Fukada Misa sneered. At this time, it is best to use psychological warfare to pressure Yu Meiren psychologically, and this pressure will get the best feedback. She was also really worried that once she really started with Xu Yun, Yu Meiren could bear her first psychological defense, and she could stick her teeth tightly and really rot the secret in her stomach. Therefore, sometimes the psychological pressure and torture is the best way. Huaxia has an old saying that it is fearless to die, but to fear death! It means that death is not terrible, and waiting for death is the most terrible. Fukada Misa is alive and well. She believes that Yu Yuren really tortured Xu Yun as if he were dead, and it was not terrible to carry it. However, it is her best persecution to keep her waiting for Xu Yun to suffer that kind of torture. "Miss Yu, Dong Ying has a lot of torture." Fukada Misa said: "I don''t know if you are interested to find out." "I won''t listen to anything you say! You shut up!" Yu Meiren yelled. Fukada Misha smiled slightly, ignoring Yu Meiren''s anger, but whispered in her ear: "Dong Ying has a kind of torture called severed fingers. Of course, instead of severing, it pulls fingers one by one ... Ten fingers together, many people who have been subjected to this kind of punishment can''t stand the pain and die before waiting for all ten fingers to be pulled down ... " Yu Meiren trembled, because her hands were still tied behind her, so she couldn''t cover her ears! Hearing the words of Fukada Misa, Yu Meiren raised a terrible cold from the soles of her feet. The pain was quite unbearable. "There is another kind of skinning." Fukada Misa said: "Is it just disgusting to hear it?" Yu Meiren kept shaking her head, she did nt want to listen, but Fukuda Misa pressed her shoulders and continued with a somber voice: "Do you know, the thin skin should be cut by the spine, and the back skin should be divided with a knife In two halves, slowly use a knife to separate the skin from the muscles and tear apart like a butterfly spreading its wings ... " "Don''t talk about it anymore !!" Yu Meiren''s spirit was tortured, already hysterical! "Don''t listen to her nonsense." Xu Yun doesn''t matter: "She can''t treat me like anything, she just wants to destroy you mentally, don''t think about what she said!" Fujiwara Chana gave Xu Yun a hard look: "Shut up!" "Little mistress, I won''t shut up. What can you do with me?" Xu Yun provoked. He also needs to irritate each other, to create opportunities and earn time for himself. Although Yu Meiren doesn''t want to listen to them talking nonsense, she is not under control at all, let alone to people. She can''t stand this cruel thing even to small animals! "Miss Yu, we still have a lot of torture in Dongying, if you really don''t cooperate, I can use it bit by bit on Mr. Xu Yun." Fukada Misa said: "I hope you don''t challenge me The limit, if once started, I will enjoy the thrill of torment, and I will not stop at all ... " "You pervert!" Yu Meiren scolded! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2413: Xu Yuns Perfect Computing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fukada Misa knew that Yu Meiren had fallen into a spirit of extreme fear, and a little stimulation to her at this time could definitely make her collapse! "The pistol is aimed at a person''s finger, and the trigger is pulled, and the bullet will blow the finger directly to the base of the finger." Misa Fukada said: "I think this can be performed on the spot." After speaking, Fukuda gave Chana Fujiwara a gesture, and Chana Fujiwara was also welcome. He pointed his pistol directly at Xu Yun s finger. Yu Meiren is still under the control of Fukada Misa. Xu Yun does not dare to act rashly. Moreover, he is now restrained by hands and feet. Xu Yun smiled bitterly in his heart, could it be that he is a famous person in this world, and would actually be left in the hands of the two women in the Sakura group? Huh, it''s all fate. "Do you know that the wound caused by the pistol will be very beautiful, like a blood chrysanthemum." Misa Fukada said: "I believe Miss Yu must also want to appreciate it?" Yu Meiren was trembling. She did nt know what she should do. She did nt know what she needed to do to stop everything from happening. She did nt want Xu Yun to be hurt or tell Ebola s secret! What should she do? As a doctor, she knows that wounds can be healed and healed, but if they are devastating, they will be a disability that can never be repaired! "Don''t ... don''t do that ... I beg you, stop, don''t do that!" Yu Meiren kept shaking her head, shaking her head constantly. "Yes, as long as you agree to write me what I want, I can stop all actions immediately." Fukada Misa said: "I don''t want to hurt you either. The cherry blossom team cherishes talents." Yu Mei kept on thinking, she could not agree to Fukuda s request, and she could never agree to it. This was her bottom line, and she must never touch it. "I will give you ten seconds to consider." Fukada Misa said: "After ten seconds, if you can''t make a decision, I have to give you a little excitement. Miss Yu, my patience is also limited. , I do nt have much time to wait for you. " Yu Meiren has no idea what to do. "Are you ready!" Chana Fujiwara glared at Xu Yun fiercely. She now hates Xu Yun because Xu Yun trapped her and failed to follow the original plan. Team Leader Fukada must now Very disappointed with her! Xu Yun disdainfully said: "Don''t scare Lao Tzu with this set, I haven''t seen anything about it? If you only have this ability, then just come." "I warn you! I will knock off all your fingers one by one!" Chana Fujiwara''s words are really not a joke. She really hates Xu Yun and hates the disease! Xu Yun nodded: "If Laozi makes a pain, it will not be China''s lords. I also warn you, I will give back everything I bear ..." "Now you are not qualified to threaten me!" Fujiwara Chana sneered: "You still have to think about your own problems." Fukuda Misa s countdown has begun. She just wants to destroy Yu Mei s inner defense bit by bit, and let her feel the pain one second at a time. "Ten ... nine ... eight ... seven ..." Fukada Misa enjoyed his countdown: "Six ... Five ... Four ... Three ... Two ..." When counting here, Fukada Misa glanced at Fujiwara Chana: "Ready." Fujiwara Chana opened the insurance of the pistol, and as long as the leader Fukada ordered it, she would not hesitate to let the man in front of him endure the disability of her life! And at this moment, a sharp voice cut through the night sky! A jingle of metal made a collision sound, and Fujiwara Chana''s mouth was numb, and the pistol fell directly to the ground! Xu Yun knew that he had finally waited, and Lin Ge, the little bastard, was really tolerable! All of this is actually under Xu Yun s grasp. Xu Yun is not a fool, and he must be trapped when he comes alone. He had already wanted to understand this. Before he came again, he had opened the positioning of his mobile phone and secretly notified Lin Ge to track Come here and monitor everything in secret. Because at the beginning, Xu Yun couldn''t judge how many people there were in the other party, or what the other party was. Now they can be sure that there are only two of them, so their success is greatly improved. As for when to let Lin Ge start, Xu Yun has already arranged, only when the other party is most relaxed, their grasp is the greatest. After all, the Yumei are still in their hands, so they must choose the best time. And this time is the next second for Fukuda to make a judgment, and it is also the moment when her vigilance is most relaxed. At the moment when Fujiwara Chana''s pistol was knocked off by Lin Ge coins, Xu Yun lifted his knees directly! Although Xu Yun''s hands and feet are controlled, he can still make the fastest judgment and give the opponent the most fatal blow! Xu Yun''s knees were heavily knocked on the chin of Fujiwara Chana. Because Fujiwara Chana was influenced by Lin Ge, there was no time for reaction at all. This time, Fujiwara Chana was directly hit by Xu Yun''s knees with his knees. After a violent shock in the ear, he completely lost consciousness. In this case, Xu Yun wouldn''t have any thoughts about pitying Xiangxixiyu, nor would he be merciless. If this time can not give Fujiwara Chana a fatal blow, then the other party will definitely shoot without hesitation. Xu Yun is not afraid of being really hit by bullets, but now the situation is so thrilling. Yu Meiren is still in control of the other party. He must reduce the risk by one point if he can reduce the risk. Fortunately, Lin Ge s actions were fast enough, and the sudden appearance did indeed attract Fukuda s attention. In this way, Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan, who had been lurking quietly behind Fukuda s side, immediately stood up and quickly Rescue Yu Meiren. In this chaotic situation, it is impossible for Fukada Misa to estimate everything. When she realized that things were out of her control, she had reached an uncontrollable point. Fujiwara Chana was hit by Xu Yun. Life and death were still unknown. She was faced with the sudden attack of three masters. There is no possibility of winning! Fukada Misa knows clearly, staying hard now, there is only one result, that is failure! For her, failure means death! She has no other choice, she must win, she must win! It is impossible to give up all this at this time. Thirty-six counts are counted! This is a strategy in Huaxia''s art of war. Today, Fukada Misa will not be tough, knowing that the unachievable victory will continue to be meaningless. She almost escaped without any hesitation! No one expected that she would do such a thing. After all, her companion was still there. How could she just say go. However, this is why she became the head of a group within the Sakura group. If you want to become the leader of the Sakura group, you must have this kind of cruelty. Even those who do nt have any sense of guilt can be competent. Because the people in the Sakura group think that this is an ability, if they can''t even do it, then I''m afraid they can''t do anything. Lin Ge took the lead and chased, Qiu Yan said to Bai Xiaoye: "You stay to take care of your brother, I will go with him!" After that, he rushed over. The three of them instantly formed a chase battle. Both Lin Ge and Qiu Yan were not slow. If it wasn''t for Fukada Misa who responded too quickly and walked too promptly, they might have taken the people. Bai Xiaoye quickly came to Xu Yun and quickly found the key to unlock him on the faint Fujiwara Chana. After Xu Yun was released from control, he was a little surprised: "How did you come here? I also specifically asked the pigeons. The situation here is too dangerous. Just let him come." "In case he can''t figure it out," Bai Xiaoye said: "My brother was abducted by Dongying under my nose, do you think I can bear this?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, but he could not say Bai Xiaoye anyway. "These people are really bold enough, but I didn''t expect that the earth-moving has actually moved to Tai Sui Ye." Bai Xiaoye snorted: "Then let them know what it means to regret. Let them all come No reply. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2414: Ready to fight back Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Lin Ge and Qiu Yan both pursued with all their strength, but finally let Fukada Misha escape, it must be said that the people of the Sakura group had a very good escape. After all, the Sakura group has many masters of ninjutsu, and hiding and running away is a very powerful knowledge for them. Although both Lin Ge and Qiu Yan have dealt with Dongying''s ninja, they still have no way to solve the problem so quickly. The two feared that the other party would still cheat and gave up the pursuit. Now that they are already victorious, Yu Meiren''s safe rescue is enough. As for the rest, as long as the Sakura team has nt played, they will give them a look. Lin Ge made the decision this time, and must let the Sakura team know that they are doing something, and that it is doing something big! Fujiwara Chana, who was stunned by Xu Yun, is now dead. It is not that Xu Yun is so ruthless, but the poison behind her tooth root in her mouth because Xu Yun s knee was bitten and the Fujiwara Chanel lost control , Directly took the poison. This is the fate of impermanence. Originally, Xu Yun wanted to give her a way to live and let her see how they failed. Now, only someone can burn paper to tell her. Yu Meiren has not yet calmed her emotions. She now feels like she has broken a seasoning bottle. The various tastes of sweet, sour, bitter, and spicy make her wonder how to face her heart. Just like Xu Yun was so dangerous, she didn''t make a decision to save Xu Yun, which made Yu Meiren really unable to forgive herself. "It''s okay, everything is over." Xu Yun gently helped Yu Mei with humanity. Yu Meiren shook her head and said in self-blame: "Xu Yun ... I''m sorry, I just ... I ... I don''t know what I should do, I don''t want them to hurt you ... I really don''t want that ... but I ca nt help it. I really do nt know if I should do it right. "You did a good job." Xu Yun knew the kind of pressure Yu Meiren was under. This pressure is the same on everyone: "That''s the principle." "No ... no ... that''s just my excuse ..." Yu Mei said humanly: "If you are really hurt by them? What should I do ... What should I do exactly?" Xu Yun held Yu Meiren in his arms: "You are right to do this. We have our principles. No matter what, at any time, in the face of any danger, the principle is the principle, and we must not violate the principle." Bai Xiaoye is also very distressed to Yu Meiren: "Yeah, you did nothing wrong, if it is me, I will do like you." "No, you won''t be like me, you won''t watch Xu Yun get hurt." Yu Meiren shook her head hard: "I shouldn''t do that, right? I shouldn''t ... it was just so dangerous." ,I" "You are a soldier." Xu Yun said: "You have your responsibilities. If you can''t guarantee this principle, can you still bear the rank on your shoulders? You are a captain military doctor. You should understand your responsibilities. Don''t Sad, everything has passed. " Yu Meiren shook his head, wondering if he should let go of everything in his heart? At this time, Lin Ge and Qiu Yan also came back. Lin Ge kicked the stone on the ground a little uncomfortably: "Let her run away!" "We have been careful recently." Xu Yun said: "The level of Dongying people''s escape is still very strong. Don''t be so angry, you are now the depressed people." "How can these people find here." Qiu Yan said: "Don''t the Dongying people learn so much? How did they find out ... Is there a ghost in the middle." Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye also set their sights on Xu Yun. "I believe someone must know so many things." Xu Yun said lightly: "It''s Heavenly Eyes ..." Lin Ge was taken aback: "Brother, are you saying that Tianyan and Sakura are colluding together?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head: "To be precise, Tianyan should use the cherry blossom team to retaliate against us. I don''t know why, I always feel that Tianyan is very clear about our route. Even he can know where the base of the Shenlong Brigade is. , So we can provide accurate information to the Sakura team, and we were also eyeed after the Shenlong Brigade came out, and have been followed to Qindao. " "What kind of person is Tianyan? He can have such a great ability!" Bai Xiaoye was surprised. "Otherwise I contacted my mother and asked her to arrange someone to investigate this matter." Xu Yun waved his hand: "This little thing doesn''t have to trouble the little mother. You should see that she now wants to quit the underground world and return to a bland life. Why should we let her worry about our juniors." "This is not a trivial matter." Bai Xiaoye said: "Brother, do you feel embarrassed, it doesn''t matter, let me go." "No." Xu Yun said: "It''s no embarrassment ... I just want to see, what exactly can Tianyan play with me." Lin Ge clenched his fists: "Yes! Why don''t they come and see who can''t stand it in the end, I don''t believe it anymore, **** eyes can really become gods!" "Well, you go back first, I will deal with the matter here." Xu Yun looked at Fujiwara Chana and said: "After all, the dead, I still need to explain to Chen Ju." Lin Ge said: "Brother, I am going to leave today." "Where are you going?" Xu Yun was stunned. Why did this kid suddenly come out like this? "Go to Dongying." Lin Ge said: "You know, my brother Xie Feizei will often be in Dongying. I believe he knows more about the cherry blossom team than me, so I believe that I will get enough help to find him and support." Xu Yun nodded, this is indeed a good idea. "Since the people in the Sakura group are going to provoke us, then we will give them a look and let them know what is the trouble." Lin Ge said: "I want them to be in Dongying, so I can''t calm down. Do you have any thoughts to trouble us? " "This can be there." Xu Yun smiled: "Na Ge will not be too busy with things? Does he have an incident to help you deal with this matter?" Lin Ge smiled: "Of course, even if I go somewhere else, I need him to help me, he will definitely go all out, let alone I go to the right wing of these dog days, since Dongying After his right wing got on Turtle Island, he is now a professional right wing. " In this way, it is really just right. The Sakura group is a very right-wing element, and they can be 100% sure of this. "Now Dongying is the right wing in control of the regime, and the power is very powerful." Lin Ge said: "My brother must be very busy there. I will help him by the way." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, if you go, the company''s affairs will be put aside first." "The company has me." Bai Xiaoye said: "Although you go to toss them, they dare to toss us in China, we also give them a lesson." Lin Ge''s face showed a wicked smile: "Relax, well, the Sakura group will certainly not have a better time these days." After Xu Yun contacted Chen Wei, everyone left first, and there was no problem with Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan both comforting her next to Yu Meiren. After Chen Wei arrived, he quickly handled the matter, and according to various judgments, this woman did the murder of a taxi brother this afternoon. So she was considered dead. As for the fleeing Fukada Misa, Chen Wei also quickly issued a red wanted order, and all the armed special police in Qindao were dispatched. In view of the danger of the target person, once the target is found, it can be killed on the spot without any appeasement. After everything was arranged, Xu Yun came home at ease. Suffering from shock and mental trauma, Yu Meiren has fallen asleep under the care of Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan. Xu Yun didn''t bother her anymore, but just called the whole thing in detail and told Wan Kuangxiao. Hearing everything was resolved, Wan Kuangxiao felt relieved and told Xu Yun that if it was too dangerous outside, he would bring Yu Mei back. After all, the Shenlong Brigade was the safest place. Of course, all of them will still respect Yu Meiren''s own choice and decide how she likes it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2415: track Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge booked the earliest available flight online, and boarded the plane to Dongying two hours later. He had no time to go back and say goodbye to Fang Ya, but just called. Xu Yun personally sent Lin Ge to the airport. On the way, Qian Dingwan told him to be careful of everything. After all, the Sakura team is indeed not a good provoking master. Lin Ge promised that Xu Yun would take care of himself, and he would not let him down. Xie Feizei''s care believes that he can also be very smooth. "Say hello to your brother instead of me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. If he has time to return to China after the event is completed, I will invite him to have a drink." Xu Yun said with a smile. "This is okay." Lin Ge said: "I also think he should come back to rest for a while. Dongying''s so many right wings must be unclean." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then he is only active in Dongying, what identity is he using? Will it be very dangerous, remember to let him also be careful and pay attention to safety." "He''s an old cow now." Lin Ge said: "He''s mixed up in Dongying''s largest social organization, there will be no danger." "But Dongying''s right wing is a triad organization on the streets of Dongying." Xu Yun said: "Is he lurking in it?" "Yeah, it''s good to do things only by lurking in it." Lin Ge said: "In the broad sense, the East Wing is a hawk in the political forces and a hard-liner in the defensive parties. So it''s a little different from them. They are now organized by association All are for personal benefit, so some things are relatively easy to operate. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good, I hope you all go well." "Make sure to let the members of their Sakura group cry and call their mothers." Lin Ge was confident. Xu Yun quickly sent Lin Ge to the airport. Because of the tight boarding time, Lin Ge hurriedly left and got out of the car and left. During this time, Xu Yun was always in a tense working state. Just a few days later, he was nervous because of the harassment of the Sakura team. If the fleeing Fukada Misa is not removed in one day, Xu Yun will be restless in one day. After all, this trouble was caused by himself, and Xu Yun wouldn''t just watch the matter that the brothers of the armed special police were involved. After sending away Lin Ge, Xu Yun did not go home directly, but came to the place where Fukada Misa escaped again. Fukada Misa can escape not only by blocking in the smoke, but also for another reason, that is, the way of running. Although in all aspects, Fukada Misa is more like a samurai than a ninja, but since she knows how to escape, she naturally knows how to make her speed faster. Because Lin Ge and Qiu Yan are very powerful masters, both light skills and speed are very fast, and they still haven''t caught up with them, which shows the speed of Fukada Misa. Dongying ninjas travel very quickly. They like to swing their arms back and extend their bodies, which helps to reduce the resistance of air. In this case, the stress surface of the feet and the ground is very small, that is, only the toes Waypoint. In this way, you can take advantage of your running speed as much as possible. Fukada Misa escaped very quickly, so she could not have time to clean up the traces of her escape. As long as Xu Yun tried to find clues, he believed that he could find some clues. Huang Tian lived up to his heart, and Xu Yun''s investigation soon achieved results. Based on the investigation of the dust mark on the ground, he found the direction in which Fukada Misa might escape. Following this clue, Xu Yun found a Dongying restaurant. Although this Dongying restaurant has long been closed, Xu Yun knows the owner of this restaurant. That''s what Shi Lei told him. The owner of this Dongying restaurant is a Dongying person, so their dishes are very authentic. Many Dongying people in Qindao like to eat authentic Dongying dishes at this place. In addition to this restaurant, the owner Dongying also has his own foot bath shop called Roppongi Foot Bath. Roppongi is one of the districts of Toyo Kyoto Minato, and the Chinese embassy is also located in Roppongi. The place is famous for its nightlife and the gathering of Westerners. Obviously, this Dongying boss is from Roppongi. There are a variety of Dongying services here, and all the service technicians inside are also Dongying women invited by Dongying. Dongying''s woman was originally known to be gentle in the world, so the business in this place is very hot. Of course, this place is not as clean as expected, and some service items are also very special, so there will be many men to try. After all, Dongying Xiaodao is mainly producing ****, and almost no one has ever seen their love action movie. Therefore, it is normal to have certain thoughts about Dongying women. More importantly, the Dongying boss also seems to have caught the Chinese people''s caution of "revenge". So the business here is very hot. Although there have been rumors of some irregular services in this place, the Chinese police have failed to catch the current on several surprise inspections here. According to Shi Lei, it is because their boss has a very good leadership relationship with the Dong Consulate in Qindao, so there may be some news. After all, things in this area are not easy to say. Even when the surprise inspection is conducted, there will be times when there is leakage of wind, so this Roppongi boss must have very well-informed information to face the surprise inspection every time. Because nothing was found in several inspections, the people in the Dongying Consulate had the capital to stand up and speak for them, hoping that the Chinese police would not use this excuse to disturb their businessmen on Qindao. This also makes some aspects of the face very unsightly, so I am not very sure, and the police are not good at doing any surprise inspections. For this, Shi Lei really admired this Dongying boss. On the one hand, he took advantage of his in-store technicians, on the other hand, he used his relationship with the consulate, even if the price was three times or even five times higher than ordinary places. I still make money. At that time, Shi Lei wanted to smash the shop for him, and robbed all of his Dongying technicians to do things for his own place. However, the relationship between the boss is not ordinary. Shi Lei has long been beaten and warned by some leaders, unless he wants to find himself unhappy, otherwise he will not provoke this person. Another point is that according to Shi Lei, this Dongying boss has obvious self-esteem. He thinks that Dongying s people are great, and he also said that he just wants to make money for Chinese people and regards Chinese people as his cash cow. Others said that he even said that if war broke out, he would invest the money he earned from the Huaxia people in the development of Dongying s military cause. Therefore, Shi Lei has always wanted to ruthlessly engage in this Pharaoh''s Eighth Time, but he has no choice but to give face to some of the leaders above for personal reasons. After all, no leader wants to see what is happening. Until Shi Lei''s golden basin washes his hands, this was a particularly uncomfortable regret in Shi Lei''s heart. After some analysis by Xu Yun, this place is really a very good choice. And the trace of Fukada Misa disappeared after arriving in this place. Xu Yun dialed Shi Lei''s phone: "Brother Lei, do you remember a Dongying restaurant you told me? Where is the foot bath city of their boss?" "Brother, do you want to wash your feet? I recommend several good places for you. They are all very professional massage technicians." Shi Lei is a little puzzled. How could Xu Yun be willing to patronize Dongying''s business: "How do I think about it?" That place. " "Something needs to be solved." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Shi Lei said: "That place is not easy to say, where are you, I will pick you up to take you. The foot bath city is not around the restaurant, not far from my house." "Are you at home, I''ll go find you if you are at home." Xu Yun said. "Then come, I''ll get dressed and wait for you downstairs." Shi Lei said. Xu Yun hung up the phone and quickly returned to drive, rushed directly to Shi Lei''s house. He believed that the traces of Fukada Misa''s escape would not disappear so plainly and for no reason, there must be someone who helped her, freed her, and found a place suitable for hiding. If Xu Yun''s judgment is good, the person who helped Fukada Misa is most likely the owner of this Dongying restaurant. And her best hiding place is the Roppongi Foot Bath City. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2416: Angry middle-aged Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun came to Shi Lei''s house, Shi Lei had already been waiting for him at the door. After seeing Xu Yun''s car, Shi Lei hurried over to open the door and get on the car. "Turn right when you go out, turn left at the second traffic light, then turn right after the intersection and drive for a few hundred meters." Shi Lei said: "The place must be busy at this time." "Brother Lei, it''s embarrassing to disturb you to rest in the middle of the night." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly. "What do you say, polite with me?" Shi Lei said: "Yes, what''s the matter, so hurry to go to that place. Is there any problem in that place, you have to prepare to serve him?" Xu Yun smiled: "Maybe he will really serve him tonight." Shi Lei stunned: "Really? That feeling is too cool ...... Hahaha, don''t you really say, if you give it to that place, there must be a lot of people who will scold the mother, hahaha, Dongying little girl service in that place It s really good, it s absolute maid service, quite in place. Xu Yundao: "Even if he is a servant, he will eventually make Chinese money into his pocket." "Yeah, but many people don''t understand it. They feel that they can let Dongying''s ladies serve themselves for two dollars, which is particularly worthwhile." Shi Lei said: "It is a sense of accomplishment." "It''s no wonder that this kind of mentality will arise." Xu Yun said: "After all, when Dongying people bullied us in China, how many girls in China were spoiled. Now that the country is rich and the people are strong, it is natural to have this sense of superiority." Shi Lei snorted: "Their boss just took advantage of the mentality of our Huaxia people to earn the oil." "So Dongying people are still too ghost." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How is the level of consumption in that place? Ordinary people can''t afford it." "Simply wash your feet and make the most basic 30-minute pedicure, that''s 398 people. This price is generally good for bathing shops." Shi Lei said: "If they have a Roppongi foot therapy with their characteristics Plus Japanese massage, it is 998, an hour. " Xu Yun grinned, this consumption is really high enough, most people really can''t afford it. "In general bathing cities and pedicure shops, girls with very good looks are only a thousand to two thousand in a major health care, and the major health care in that place should be at least 6,888." Xu Yunyi grinned: "Wouldn''t that be the latest large-screen iPhone?" "That''s necessary." Shi Lei said: "The technicians there are all the latest plus. There are still a lot of 5s to go to the consumer, what is this ... This is called, I would rather purse wronged, but also Look for this stimulus. And there can''t be a period for big health care. " "Qindao''s per capita monthly income is not enough to be a big health care inside." Xu Yun said. "Can you pull it down, Yanjing''s per capita monthly income is less than 6,800?" Shi Lei said: "Qindao is a place that looks rich and wealthy. Hasn''t the per capita monthly income of last year already been counted, less than 4,000 yuan? Ah! What level is this? The country is not ranked middle. But this house price is really arrogant. If you count on the suburban areas to come to the bottom, the average is 10,000. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, on average, this thing can''t be taken out, and any income per person in Huaxia is quite nonsensical. Sanitation workers with hard work and low wages went to Ali Yunda on average, and their monthly income was over 100 million yuan. "I can see through the so-called average salary now, it''s all nonsense." Shi Lei said: "The bottom working people are really wronged. It''s already unhappy to make less money, but also bear a black pot that drags the country back, some It is even crying that he is no longer pulling the thighs of the country, it is the egg of the country. " "People who do statistics can''t count those margins at all." Xu Yundao said: "The money is basically the average income of the national civil servants." Shi Lei nodded: "Yes, haven''t many civil servants complained about their low wages online recently? I really don''t know what these people think." "It''s no wonder they complained. Ten years ago, civil servants said that if they had no money, they were crying poor. Now they say they have no money. That''s really poor." Xu Yun said: "The income is not high, but they just want a social status. As for Revenue ... If they are all similar to Ma Yun, is that enough? " "It''s ridiculous to be less fucking. Before our leaders greatly fought the severe anti-corruption struggle, his mom had never heard of any mayor, secretary, or department-level cadre''s resignation! Now it''s time to fight corruption. The salary is low, and there is little room for promotion. It s not that his mother is nowhere to be greedy! " Xu Yun laughed: "Brother Lei, you are all this age, are you still so angry?" "It''s not my anger youth, if it''s not that there is constant news on the Internet during this period of time, people continue to resign, people continue to say that the salary is low, I''m really too lazy to spray." Shi Lei said: "I also know that there must be many people saying this I am Penzi, and it is not easy to say that it is not easy for anyone to test civil servants. Thousands of soldiers have crossed the dug bridge and are eligible to pay higher salaries. But my mother wanted to ask these people, who **** you to take a knife to take the exam ?! What do civil servants do ?! From the time Mao Ye said, serving the people !!! " "Brother Lei, if everyone has your consciousness, then you will definitely not resign." Xu Yun said, he really agreed to say this. "Brother, brother is the golden basin for washing hands, but brother has always been concerned about national affairs. The Central Committee of the Communist Party of China''s Sixth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China''s Decision on Several Major Issues in Building a Harmonious Socialist Society clearly stated: People''s service is the sacred duty of governments at all levels and the basic criterion of all civil servants !!! "Shi Lei was a little excited. Xu Yun nodded: "As soon as the country meets, there will be meetings in the localities. These things will be discussed, but when you go to the localities, you can really listen to it, so less." "As long as you complain, then you are not worthy of such a noble occupation! What selfish people talk about serving the people! Civil servants are not convinced, but this is decided by the big brothers!" Shi Lei filled with indignation, important things to say three times : "Holy duties, basic guidelines! Holy duties, basic guidelines! Holy duties, basic guidelines!" Xu Yun had many meetings when he was in the army. Love the motherland and be loyal to the people! Take care of the overall situation, unite and cooperate! Dedicated to his duty and integrity! This should be kept in mind by all those who work for the country and the people. "I''ll say, those officials who resign from shit, let go! Dismissed from the party! Check all their fixed assets and liquid assets!" Shi Lei said: "Although I am not a good person, I am not a civil servant. , But I am also a party member. " Xu Yun was shocked: "Brother Lei, are you also a party member?" "Brother, I told you to make a joke. I joined the party just because I have an identity, so I can do things ..." Shi Lei said with shame: "But I really don''t deserve this title!" "Brother Lei, you are also the prodigal son, why don''t you hack yourself," Xu Yun said. "I mean, I really don''t deserve it." Shi Lei said: "But even a person like me who doesn''t deserve it, I still remember my oath of joining the party! I remember very clearly, I clenched my fists against my head in the national flag As I said before, I will fight for life for communism and be ready to sacrifice everything for the party and the people! " Xu Yun naturally took an oath to the national flag, and he knew the oath very well! This is sacred and untouchable. "Whoever is an official is not a party member? Do nt they swear! Is nt it always ready to sacrifice everything for the party and the people! Then complain about the low salary! The social role is as important as them, and the work intensity is much stronger than them. But there are more people with less salary than them! "Shi Lei said:" If you complain, what else can you say about prosperity! " Dissatisfied with society''s unfair social status quo, extending his own conception of justice, using his actions to influence the people around him, young people eager to change reality, later referred to as "angry youth". Many people say that excessive levels of indignation and lack of objectivity will have a bad impact on society. But Xu Yun feels that although some of the old angry youth said today, although they lacked objectivity, they made a very straightforward point that broke a topic. Shi Lei is not the kind of person who is not deeply involved in the world. He has dealt with too many people of this kind of face, so he will say such a thing. What exactly is serving the people wholeheartedly? How many people can really do this. Xu Yun is actually very fortunate that the brothers around him can do it, and they have not been corrupted. The social water is too deep, really not everyone can play around. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2417: Come try some fresh goods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Imagine how many people took the initiative to endure hardships and hardships to join this noble cause during the revolution. Everyone knows that in the years when the two parties'' chambers were fighting, who was corrupt, who was incorrupt, and who served as an official was for public satisfaction Privately, who is serving the people as an official? "Shi Lei said. "Society has changed, and some attitudes have also changed." Xu Yun said: "Because it is never the hard years now." "A lot of the so-called public servants who want to serve the people use power to do some disgusting things. Is there still some face to stand up and complain about low wages, and there is still a face to stand up and say that grassroots work is not easy to mix up." Shi Lei sneered: "Then I started to say how hard and difficult it is for me to be admitted to the civil service, and no one is forced by others, and how hard I am is forced by my own family!" Xu Yun smiled. He believes that there is still a class of people who will truly serve the people: "Those who tested civil servants in the past, took the test with the mentality of serving the people. Now they will not say no matter in any position. The phrase "work pressure is high and wages are low", even the most grass-roots workers in small cities who take 3,000 staff will not say so. Shi Lei nodded: "I admit that there are people who have real ambitions. And those who say that, there was a kind of sloppy thinking in the exam that year! Who dares to deny that 80% of young people are not civil servants For a decent job, want to get others'' high opinion? Who dares to deny that 80% of the young people who test civil servants are not for a stable and relaxed iron rice bowl! " Xu Yun drove along the place where Shi Lei said, and said: "It is not an easy task to really serve the people. Why is it difficult for civil servants to test, because it is necessary to select the most elite talents, have the most clear mind, and do it? Things that ordinary people cannot do, overcome difficulties that ordinary people cannot overcome. " "How many people can do this." Shi Lei smiled bitterly: "Actually, I really want to ask those who complain, what is in my mind." Xu Yun beckoned him not to think so much: "Just as you said, now the anti-corruption efforts are strong and pressure is on all sides. Nothing will be sent during the Chinese New Year and there will naturally be people complaining." "How many people are working for the New Year''s Day and have never sent anything? At least I know there are a lot of them. Welfare is not a salary. Sometimes I don''t know gratitude. If I don''t, I complain." Shi Lei said: "This mentality ... There will be a mentality. " "As much as one can afford, one can get as much reward as possible." Shi Lei said: "I have always believed that income and ability will always be proportional. The salary decision of any position must have his reason." Xu Yun nodded his agreement, and some people could not do much from day to night, indeed they were not qualified to complain. "Someone said that when the boss works fifteen hours a day, and even sleeps in a car running around the country, he is qualified to be the boss." Xu Yundao said: "The company''s middle leaders have to work twelve hours a day. Before you go to bed, you must think about the work and problems that must be solved tomorrow, so you can get tens of thousands of wages every month. The small leader takes six thousand a month to work for ten hours a day, and the staff only do their own hands for eight hours a day. One thing can only take three thousand. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "But anyone who does something every day will not have time to complain." Shi Lei smiled: "Yeah, that makes sense. And those who spend half or even half of the eight hours a day are bored and dazed to have time to complain. And only this kind of person is not eligible to complain. " "Complain, this kind of person can only live in complaining." Xu Yun said: "Because this is the only way he can still feel that he exists." "A few of these people in the world will be clean." Shi Lei said: "Well, not to mention them, there will be fire as soon as they are said." At this time, Xu Yun had already seen the sign of the "Roppongi Foot Bath City" on the roadside: "This place is not difficult to find, so I opened it to such a place, and I am not afraid of anyone checking them. The relationship backstage is really enough. Hard. " "After all, there are people from Dongying''s consulate to support them." Shi Lei said: "Forget it, I''m not qualified to say people, I haven''t done anything good before ... not to mention." Xu Yun stopped the car, and a young man rushed up to open the door for them. After the door, he also greeted in Japanese: "Cry you Jiwa!" Shi Lei glanced at the young man and ignored it, but Xu Yun patted him on the shoulder: "Dude, just speak Chinese, not Dongying." The young man was stunned. This was the boss s rule. Let them learn some simple Japanese to greet the guests and give them the illusion of Dongying people drive the door for themselves. He only learned some simple movies after watching some island movies. . "How do you see that I am not Dongying." The youth said embarrassedly. "What you said just now means good noon. You can see how high the moon is. You should use the office to greet you at night, instead of crying for you, Jiwa. Haven''t received professional training? Learn it in a small movie? ? Don''t make any more mistakes in the future and make people laugh. " Shi Lei had to admire Xu Yun with a look of admiration: "Brother, you know so much." "General." Xu Yun said modestly, he did not enter in a hurry, but continued to ask the youth at the door: "Is there anything new here." The young man at the door stunned: "Brother, I think you are born, should this be the first time? Well, for you, it''s all fresh ... Hey, the quality here is very high, all are pure Dongying girl, it s not my outfit. It s definitely a purebred Yaya butterfly. Xu Yun shook his head: "I did come for the first time, but I don''t want to play with those who have been rotten. If there are new arrivals, you can tell me." "Brother, if you say this, your luck is really good, today the boss brought a new one. It was less than two hours after I brought it, so I don''t know the number plate, you go in and ask." Youth Road. Xu Yun smiled: "How does it look? Is it okay?" "It looks really good, it''s awesome, and it''s also very hot." Youth said: "Make sure that the water snake''s waist twists on you, it will make you intoxicated!" Shi Lei glanced impatiently at the young man: "How much money does the Dongying people give you? You are so desperate to give him publicity. If you are so motivated, you can find a company to run the business and maybe earn ten times more than here!" "Hey, don''t hide my elder brother, the boss invited me to come here because I look like Dongying and can improve the grade of Roppongi." The youth was a little proud. "You **** look like Dongying, are you proud? Have you told your parents that? Didn''t they directly put you into the placenta?" Shi Lei got angry when he heard this young man''s tone. It''s too much! Although he was scolded, the young man did not dare to be angry or speak. They had rules, no matter what the guests said, they should not be anxious. So he can only look at Shi Lei unwillingly. Shi Lei glared: "Look at it, remember that I still want to take revenge on this face ?! Lao Tzu tells you, Lao Tzu is called Shi Lei, if you want to mess with me, go out and ask." Do you still need to inquire? As soon as I heard the name, the young man''s legs softened at that time. Although this is the elder brother who washes his hands in gold pots, it is definitely not something his level can afford. "Brother, I''m wrong. It''s all my fault. You''re going to lose your breath. Don''t follow my general knowledge." The youth nodded and said with a waist. Shi Lei''s heavy hand shake no longer ignores such a shameless guy. Xu Yun patted the young man''s shoulder: "Brother Lei made up today, a little bit angry, don''t mind, go do your favor." After talking, Xu Yun walked in with Shi Lei. Shi Lei is still upset that this guy takes himself as a pride and looks like Dongying Ren. He turns back and says again: "It looks like your shame to look like Dongying Ren! Do you know!" The young man did not dare to speak, he could only be scolded with his head down. After Xu Yun and Shi Lei left, they dared to whisper: "Do nt blame me for the fire, find those Dong Ying women! Pretend! What pretend! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2418: They come, the security Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** are you talking to such a foreign-loving goods, I was angry when I saw this kind of person." Shi Lei still felt anger in his heart. "Brother Lei, did you enter menopause early after washing your hands in Jinpen?" Xu Yun grinned: "Linzi is big and has all kinds of birds. It won''t make you angry for these things. It doesn''t make much sense." Shi Lei calmed down a little bit now: "I am really upset about these jerks." A few girls in the foot bath city have already come to the two, and they say hello to them while introducing them to the project. Shi Lei has been to this place, so he is familiar with the prices here: "Just make a Roppongi special massage for you, and find two better services for me!" The two quickly changed shoes, and then got up and walked inside. "Invite the two gentlemen, please wait on the second floor." The service staff received the two people and immediately explained the situation to the second floor using the intercom, so that the people on the second floor were ready to receive guests. The Dongying clogs are really uncomfortable to wear. I do nt know if Dongying s people are blistered. They must be comfortable to wear shoes. They do nt understand such a simple truth. After the two arrived on the second floor, they were immediately taken to a double room. Two girls wearing Dongying''s kimono entered the room. They said hello and said they could serve the two immediately. Xu Yundao: "The Dongying people are a little stronger than us and can retain some things that should be preserved. This kimono is that on the streets of Dongying, seeing the girls wearing kimono will not make people feel strange at all." "Yeah, if this is a group of girls in Chinese clothes coming out of China Street, it will definitely be regarded as an alternative." Shi Lei said: "Right, there is not a man named Zhou Libo who is laughing at him. One thing, on what program to be a judge, that is, seeing the girls who are wearing Hanfu performing on the show, all his mothers don''t know Hanfu! " Xu Yun smiled, it seems that Zhou''s lack of education is a household name. "You said that the leader of the show is really the same. You must look at the first judge for the judges! Get a guy whose first qualification is the elementary school diploma to be the judge, why not ask my mom to comment! My mom is at least a high school Health, "Shi Lei said:" I don''t even know Hanfu. " Xu Yundao: "It''s no wonder that people with the surname Zhou don''t know the Hanfu. This thing is because we haven''t inherited it, so it caused some people not to know it." "It''s not strange for people who don''t know Hanfu, as you said, indeed this is a failure to pass on the inheritance." Shi Lei said: "But the bottom line of this public show is that the surname Zhou is wrong, too cultural. No culture Horrible. " Xu Yundao: "It''s not a good bird in itself, and the lower limit of the show is just to attract attention." During the chat between the two, the service technician had prepared hot water. Shi Lei was a little puzzled at this time: "Brother, don''t you mean that there is something to be done here, what is the situation? I think you mean, is it really just to wash your feet today?" "Become comfortable first, and all come." Xu Yun smiled: "Relax if you have a chance." Shi Lei just put his feet in the water with confidence: "So what are you telling me?" Xu Yun glanced at the two Dongying technicians, and Shi Lei waved his hand: "They just know a little greeting and interrogation, they don''t understand what we say. If you don''t worry, I speak Qindao, you go to Beijing The film can stun them to death. " Xu Yun was a little curious: "You said that if you come here to wash your feet, you must also want to make fun of it. As a result, these girls don''t understand and can''t communicate, so why would anyone come?" Shi Lei suddenly smirked, splashing some water with his feet and splashing on the technician who was washing his feet. And the technician stood up quickly and said, "Ya Lidie ..." "See? Some people are bored just to listen to this voice in reality." Shi Lei said: "You said it was a few hundred dollars, and it was really wrong." "Maybe it''s better." Xu Yun smiled. Shi Lei snorted: "It''s a good fart, but it''s just to show the servile side, let the guests feel that they are high, and they want it so refreshing." Xu Yundao: "The boss is really a man with a brain." "If it wasn''t because he was backstage at the Dongying Consulate ... Lao Tzu wanted to destroy him two years ago." Shi Lei said: "When the grandson just started this foot bath shop, the price was three times lower than it is now to attract popularity One in a minute, I almost did nt force our Huaxia people s own store to eat. "You don''t care about this at all," Xu Yun said. "I don''t care, but some people care." Shi Lei said: "Besides, those serious massage technicians also care. Since I came out to do this line, there must be some difficulties, otherwise no one would like to hold it. Do others make money with their stinky feet? As a result, this **** is forced ... " Xu Yun thinks it is indeed true, every industry has every place where the industry is wronged. "Because many of the footbath shops here are doing bad business, and the foot massage masseurs are not easy to find a job, some young girls finally cannot bear the pressure and some aspects of guidance will go to the sea to do that ..." Shi Lei said: "Boy, Although my brother used to open that kind of shop, I really do nt want to see the girls who could not fall into this circle. Can you understand what I mean? " "I understand." Xu Yun nodded. Shi Lei was indeed not the kind of man who forced a prostitute to become a prostitute, and if so, he could not make friends with him. "So I wanted to kill the **** at the time." Shi Lei said: "Unfortunately ... Well, this is really **** him up. The leaders who covered me in the past told me directly that I can''t help me." Xu Yun laughed: "Maybe you can''t guarantee your leadership, and I especially like the service here." "He still needs to come here?" Shi Lei snorted: "Just the mistress has more than 360, and one can sleep for one year without a heavy one overnight!" "Isn''t it a foreign country here?" Xu Yundao, the leader of this mistress''s three or five five, has dropped too much this year. Everyone on the Internet has put together a set of corrupt official poker cards. fire! In the future, when playing cards, Wang Bong is not called Wang Biao, called Zhou Xu Biao! "On their level, before they hit hard, they really do everything." Shi Lei said: "If they want to experience the exotic style, a phone, someone will naturally put Japan, South Korea, Europe, Russia and even Southeast Asia and Africa ... The beautiful women from all over the world gathered him into a strengthened group and sent them home! " Xu Yun haha ??waved his hand: "Brother, don''t make fun of me. There are 4 infantry battalions and one artillery battalion in a strengthened regiment. Do you know how many people there are?" "If I count it, I will arrange for ten people in one class, three in one class, three in one company, plus a service team such as a cooking class, even one hundred people!" Shi Lei said: "Three companies in one battalion , One regiment and three battalions! How many people can there be, I still say less! " Xu Yun threw his tongue out: "The firepower is too fierce, and I''m not afraid to be eaten dry and wiped away and die directly on the bed." Shi Lei sighed and said with emotion: "It''s still a good society now, fight corruption, fight corruption, and fight against rectification! Keep everything clean and you won''t have so many broken things in the future." "Isn''t this remediation going, will more leaders resign?" Xu Yun said. "If you dare to resign, check all his relatives and friends to see how many people entered this civil service system through his relationship! All of them kicked out!" Shi Lei said: "Cha Jiadi, thorough investigation! If you don''t want to resign, I will take the hair and swear by the man, I''m sure his mother is doing something! If they haven''t been greedy, I will go to the biggest post and broadcast live to eat Xiang! " Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Brother Lei, you are a little playful, hahaha, in case someone resigns just because they don''t want to join in with the corrupt officials." "If there is such a person, I will recognize it! I will eat Cheung to promote him and spread the positive energy of the society!" Shi Lei said: "I am not losing!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2419: If you turn your face, just turn your face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, thinking that Shi Lei, who was almost forty years old, was also very indignant: "Lei brother, you really shouldn''t be mixed at that time, you should be a civil servant." "I really have this opportunity." Shi Lei said: "If I want to enter any unit of Qindao more than ten years ago, it will be a sentence. A few leaders will finish the exam if they meet together. What? I yell, there were a few people who took the exam. " "Then why don''t you go?" Xu Yun was quite curious: "This public rice bowl has always been very sought-after. You can''t grasp such a good opportunity." "Who knows that there are so many advantages to being an official? At that time, let me go to the municipal law committee as a deputy, I think it is a deputy, it is not rare to go." Shi Lei said: "I feel that I am not as promising as myself, but the result was discovered "If you mix some money with yourself, your head is hanging on the belt of your trousers, and the other''s pair can catch a lot of words." Xu Yun chuckled: "Now as a leader, those with the adverb in front are not easy to confuse, that is, those who retired have had luck, otherwise they will definitely be investigated." "Speaking of the same, seven or eight of the ten deceased officials are deputy ... or more honest!" Shi Lei''s words are commendatory or derogatory, and I am afraid that only he himself knows. "The villain is very good if he doesn''t have the ambitions." Xu Yun said: "It''s still the right one to control him." "As for the position I told you that I didn''t do, some people did it, but it was developed. The family is all mixed in various departments, and the children in the family are all kinds of marriages." Shi Lei said: "Probably enough, and then retreated." "Actually, I think the country should do a comprehensive survey when all cadres retire." Xu Yundao said: "That might be much more clean." Shi Lei said aloud: "That''s not necessarily true, this retreat is not honest. Using the energy accumulated by his own identity at the time and engaging in illegal financing, many people have been fooled, thinking how he was a big leader at that time. This is the case. Now there are more people who can''t get back the money and there is no reason to go. " Xu Yun stunned: "Don''t you all retreat, then blame." "Where should I sue? When they were in power, they brought a son into the Disciplinary Committee, their daughter into the court, and a son-in-law of the Public Security Bureau, and a daughter-in-law of the Procuratorate. Do you sue him?" "That''s really not easy." Xu Yun said: "He wasn''t too small, he still did so many things before retiring." "There are more people like this all over the country, okay." Shi Lei said: "Brother, that is, you are real, some people you meet are also clean, and I will not say anything dark, it seems that I am full of negative energy. That ... affects your mood more. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Facts are facts, this is inevitable, and corruption exists in any country." "This is also true. Last month, my buddy''s child came back to study in Ukrainian country and took a lot of photos. He went to visit the extravagant life of their former President Yanukovych. That guy ... the toilet is all gold. What does this guy think of his Xiang? "Shi Lei sighed with emotion. "Once the country is corrupted to that extent, there is really no cure." Xu Yun said: "Fortunately, we have launched severe crackdowns in a timely manner." Shi Lei nodded: "Yeah, this decision is too brilliant." After the feet were washed, the technician started to massage. Xu Yun said to Shi Lei: "Lei brother, if you want to see their boss, will it be more direct and faster if you make trouble?" Shi Lei stunned, this topic has changed too fast, right? "Brother, are you ready to do the right thing? Are you really going to deal with their boss?" Shi Lei said: "Don''t you worry that those leaders will wear small shoes for you?" "If this person has the person I am looking for, no matter who is his backstage, I will dismantle him." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t been born before the person who puts on my shoes for me." Shi Lei was very refreshed in his heart and said with a thumbs up: "Do you know why Brother admires you, just because you are a breed! I have never seen a person who is a breed better than my brother in my life! As long as you do today, no matter what , I ll accompany you. " "You know better than me in the process of hitting the field." Xu Yun grinned. Shi Lei kicked the tub at that time and shouted to the two technicians: "What did you wash! What did you call this washed! This is considered to be done ?! Do you see it clean!" This roar directly frightened the two technicians. Although Shi Lei does not look like a kind of fierce person, but the identity of the social gangster who has been cultivated for so many years, he has absolutely no temperament that he can match. "Sorry, sorry ..." The two just kept their heads apologizing. Because Shi Lei''s movement was large enough, the foreman on the second floor immediately rushed over. Seeing Shi Lei''s anger, he immediately bowed his head and asked, "Sorry, please ask the two if you are not satisfied! We must improve . " "Look at my feet washed?" Shi Lei raised his feet: "So tell me to wash it? Who is fooling?" When the foreman took a look at Shi Lei''s feet, it was indeed cleaned: "Sorry, sir, your feet are indeed cleaned. I don''t know if you are still dissatisfied." "Yo? Stalk my mouth, right? Wash it? You said?" Shi Lei said. The foreman nodded: "Yes, the washing is very clean, I can guarantee it." "That line, since you said you washed it, then you give me a try to see if it is really clean." Shi Lei stretched his foot in front of the foreman: "If you dare to add, then explain If you do nt dare, it means I m right, it s not cleaned! " "You ... it''s clearly clean! You don''t want to bully people." Shi Lei''s unreasonable ability is really enough: "So why don''t you add it? Isn''t it clean? I came to the foot-washing shop that your Dongying people opened to be the uncle, what happened to bullying you? If you don''t want to make this money, give I will get out! " The foreman knows that this is someone who is in trouble today. The purpose of the other party coming here is not to wash their feet, but to find something. "I don''t understand with you, call me your boss!" Shi Lei said: "Don''t let me waste my tongue and talk nonsense with you!" The foreman was also angry: "Can our boss see you if you want to see it! Who do you think you are!" "I''m your uncle!" Shi Lei kicked on the foreman''s chest and kicked him out. This is a big deal, and Shi Lei said angrily: "Give you a minute to call your boss to me! Otherwise, I will burn you up today." After talking, Shi Lei really took out the lighter in his pocket. However, he did not take out the lighter to ignite, but lit a cigarette for himself. Shi Lei sat down after seeing the other party''s fart running away, and handed a cigarette to Xu Yun. Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Brother Lei, otherwise you will enter the entertainment circle with me? Your acting, come to say, if you let you act as a social tycoon or something, you will definitely win a movie emperor." Shi Lei laughed and laughed: "Farewell, just give me a few passers-by A and soldier B. As for the others, I really feel ashamed." The two were smoking and joking, and the owner of this Roppongi foot bath shop appeared. This Dongying person is less than 1.6 meters tall, but the person is very spiritual, and he is also about 40 years old. It is not easy for people to judge: "Two good, I am Yamaguchi, the owner of this foot bath. I do nt know the two. What is dissatisfied with you? " "The boss is here, right? Come in and sit down and chat with you!" Shi Lei said. "If you have anything to say, don''t use your ignorance to challenge my patience." Yamaguchi said suddenly. Shi Lei wanted to wipe it! Who does this grandson pretend to be! He also put a stinky face on him, what a thing! "Yamaguchi ... Ha ha ha, this name is quite interesting." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to come in and sit, it doesn''t matter, come in and stand. If you really sit down, I''m really worried. No one else. " Yamaguchi heard that Xu Yun satirized his height. At that time, he clenched his fists, and it seemed that he had become intolerable to these two guests. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2420: Xu Yuns request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you want to make trouble, it is best to see where it is. This is not a place where you can play tricks." Yamaguchi channel: "I only warn you once, get out now, maybe I will consider not to pursue you. trouble!" Shi Lei was a little bit unhappy: "Who do you say is the courage you gave to you? Who are you calling? Get out? Do you believe Lao Tzu draws you two big mouths?" Yamaguchi stared and angered: "Rogues on the street, I warn you, I am not going to forgive you now, I just need to make a phone call, and I will let you go in for a meal! I will say everything about the leaders on the island ! " "Who bluff, compare with me, right?" Shi Lei disdained: "OK, you call, I really don''t believe anyone in Qindao didn''t give me face!" Xu Yun does nt want the situation to develop further, as this will delay his business: Boss Yamaguchi, said that going away, you Dongying people are really not our Hua Xia people s opponents. Do nt waste your time, moreover, you are nothing here In serious places, things get worse and do nt end well. " When Yamaguchi was stunned, he looked up and down at Xu Yun: "Then what do you want to say? Since you are in trouble, you have your purpose!" "I come here to consume entertainment, and my purpose is of course cool." Xu Yun said: "As long as I can have fun and have fun, then nothing will matter." Yamaguchi was somewhat at a loss: "You should know the rules here when you come here to play. You just have to take a foot bath. How do you want to play? Go upstairs if you want to play. Only you can''t think of it. There is nothing you can''t do here. . " "When I say this, I''m not afraid of the wind blowing my tongue." Xu Yun said: "I came here and asked at the door. I said I want two fresh ones ... but you obviously didn''t do what we were told." Yamaguchi said: "The door? That doesn''t take part in the work in us at all. If you really want to come and play, I will take you upstairs personally. Whatever you want, just choose!" "Okay, let''s go." Xu Yun said: "Boss, I can make it clear that I want something fresh ... I like to try new things." Yamaguchi snorted. Xu Yun is obviously a raw face. What is new to him when he comes here? It must be fresh. "It''s an attitude that doesn''t come early, you have to pretend." Shi Lei said: "Open the door to do business, smile at each other, otherwise you still have to think about how to continue your business." Yamaguchi did not like Shi Lei at all, but the other party''s words were really good. That''s what business is all about. "If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s better to explain that nature is the best." Yamaguchi Channel: "Please follow me, please." Under the leadership of Yamaguchi, Xu Yun and Shi Lei walked to a hidden elevator at the end of the second floor. Everything below is a regular foot bath health care, and then up there are some places that are not visible. After coming to the third floor, the well-dressed Dongying girls can be seen everywhere. After the two were taken to a room, Yamaguchi directly led people to bring in more than a dozen Dongying girls, all of which looked almost the same as those on the hard disk. No wonder The business here can be so good. "Boss Yamaguchi, is this what you said is fresh?" Xu Yun said. Yamaguchi nodded: "Several of them came to China last month. They are very fresh. If you still can''t find the freshness you want here, then I am afraid that the entire Qindao is gone." "But if you want to be clear, speak again." Xu Yun said: "The little brother at your door told me just now that you still got it back today." Yamaguchi frowned: "He talks nonsense like this, I will let him leave here tomorrow." "Impossible, since your staff said this, it must be true, the purpose is good, to help you pull guests." Xu Yun said: "Boss Yamaguchi, don''t hide it if there is a new one, are you afraid I can''t afford the money? " With that said, Xu Yun took out a black bank card and took it on the desktop. After seeing this black card, Yamaguchi was more or less surprised. Such a young man actually has the Centurion Black Gold Card of the American Empire Express Company. Those who have nt seen this kind of card definitely do nt know what identity this card represents, but this is a world-renowned high-end credit card! It was not until 2012 that the two banks of industry and commerce and China Merchants were authorized to issue Centurion black gold cards in the Asia Pacific. There are many high-profile people in Huaxia who like to take a platinum card to swipe and take an iPhone to shoot on the table. The really low-key rich people will put a Nokia Vertu phone on the table, and the most expensive can buy an entry-level BMW seven series. And these people use this centurion black gold card, don''t think it is a seven-star customer, it is the Niu Ren who opened a private bank card. The Centurion Black Gold Card''s service objective is at the highest level. No matter where the cardholder is, any request will be promptly responded to and assisted in fulfillment. Cardholders can get private cabin and first class upgrade services for daily passenger planes, hotel suite upgrade services, private travel advisory services, tickets for heavyweight performances, 24-hour private banking and other services. The black gold card also allows cardholders to easily advance to the upper social circles, enter and exit various high-end clubs, and establish and expand social circles. In an emergency, there is no problem with brushing the aircraft. There were once black gold card holders traveling in war-torn countries. As a result, the airport was bombed and no one could come out. Those with black gold cards directly mobilized the plane to pick him up. This is worthy of the saying that money is willful. As for turning planes, stopping trains, the last space and the like, although it has been legendary, but for the service needs of protecting customer privacy, there is little evidence to prove ... In any case, the person with the centurion black gold card is not an ordinary person. This card was dealt to Xu Yun by Zuo Meiyan. Xu Yun has never used it. After all, he still feels too high-profile and too pretended to take this thing. Moreover, people who do nt know this kind of card will also misunderstand why the VIP membership card in the store. Today, Xu Yun came up with this thing to give this Dongying person Yamamoto a letter to let him know what kind of strength he really has. The annual fee of this card is almost comparable to the annual income of ordinary cock. "Sir, since you insist on thinking this way, then I might as well explain it." Yamaguchi''s attitude is much better, no one would be willing to offend a rich man: "It was indeed a girl who came here with me just by the door The reception saw, but she is my friend, not a technician working here. " Xu Yun shook his head in disbelief: "It''s this time, what friends will come here with you, and she''s still a woman." "Sorry, I''m sorry, this is my personal thing." Yamaguchi channel: "You want to have fun, otherwise, I will leave you the ten most beautiful girls with the best technology here. You must be happy until dawn. " Xu Yun raised his hand and said: "Don''t, I can''t look down on these, don''t you find me ten or eight, I just want that one to come with you." "But that''s really not the case." Yamaguchi said: "How can you believe me? If so, why don''t I let her come out to receive guests? I have no reason." "Maybe you also want to try it out." Xu Yun smiled: "You want me to believe that you can also, let her come and tell me that she is not doing this business. I will spend one million to buy her one night, If she refuses, then I certainly do not force it. " Yamaguchi was stunned. This rich man deserves to be a rich man. One million, if you give it, give it! This is too exaggerated. But he saw that Xu Yun had a centurion black gold card, which was really hard to say. Once a person has enough money, he can do everything. Marilyn Monroe had a shy picture auctioned in the US Empire, with a valuation of $ 6 million. This is definitely someone who will buy it, so it is not uncommon to say what this rich man will do. If you can''t do something weird, is it still rich? "Then I''ll ask, please wait a while." Yamaguchi saw the gold master, and it''s not easy to talk about other things. If you can earn this money, it is naturally good. Anyway, it is Chinese people''s money. Bai does not make money. What he does is this kind of business. If there is a demand in this respect, he will not refuse the guests. As soon as Yamaguchi left, Shi Lei grinned: "Brother, are you willing to give a million cannons?" "I don''t mean that, I just want to see this person." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t have the luxury to this point." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2421: Different values ??of life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yamaguchi had been guessing Xu Yun''s identity on the way out. This young man must be a great character, but he hadn''t seen much in Qindao. You have to know that Yamaguchi has not been in vain in China for many years, and he often goes to places with high society. He is also very passionate about it. Although a person like him is nothing in the upper class society, but because he has so many executive backings from Dongying Consulate, he basically gives a little face. Yamaguchi has never missed the centuries-old black gold card that Xu Yunliang has released, but that is how many times he applied for something that he did not apply for, although he said that he has to pay nearly 20,000 yuan every year, but this one The energy of a little card is huge. Let''s just say the most basic and life-saving. If something happens that day, at least he can swipe a plane in time to pick him up! Now Abe s third son is so stinky about Dongying s political circles, he always wants to touch the bottom line of Huaxia, but I do nt know that one day when he overplays the fire, he becomes self-immolated. Don''t want it. If he really made China anxious, he was still thinking about life-saving. The way to make his life easier for him to leave China is to have such a centurion black gold card, no matter what the situation, no matter whether the route is closed or not, if there is a centurion black gold card, someone will come forward to coordinate and get it done. This is such a great card! As long as there is such a card, it is really not afraid to travel all over the world. Obviously, he really did not have the qualification to apply for this card. Although he thought of many ways, he still failed to pass the approval. Yamaguchi came to his office while thinking about the black gold card. At this moment, Mitsuda Fukuda was closing her eyes and raising her mind. When she heard the sound of the door, she quickly opened her eyes. "Miss Fukada." Yamaguchi said after entering the door: "Don''t bother you." "Of course not." Fukada Misa said: "I disturbed you, I really appreciate you, can help me at the juncture of crisis. Thank you, Mr. Yamaguchi." "It''s all Dongying people, it''s normal to help each other." Yamaguchi said: "It''s my pleasure to help Miss Fukada." Fukada Misa smiled slightly: "It''s really trouble Mr. Yamaguchi." "Miss Fukada, although I do nt know what happened to you, I can guess that what you have encountered is not an easy problem to solve." Yamaguchi channel: "And you do nt want to accept the help of the consulate ..." "Mr. Yamaguchi, I know what you mean. I won''t bother you for too long. I will leave tomorrow." Fukada said. "No no no! I don''t mean that." Yamaguchi channel: "This is our Dongying people''s own home, it doesn''t matter how long you want to stay." "Thank you," Fukada said. Yamaguchi finally got to the point: "Miss Fukada, you must know what my shop does ... I do nt know if you mind?" "Of course not." Fukada Misa said: "I just think that letting our Dongying women serve Chinese men, some ... Sorry, Mr. Yamaguchi, I probably shouldn''t say that, I hope you don''t mind." "No." Yamaguchi said: "Actually, I don''t want to be like this, but I think it''s no big deal since I earn Chinese money." Fukada Misa did not speak, perhaps Yamaguchi said it was not without reason. "Even if they don''t come to China to make this money, what can they do? Stay in Dongying to shoot those *****? We don''t lack Dongying ..." Yamaguchi channel: "And there is not much money earned, take one How much money can I get? It''s far less than doing it with a Huaxia man here. " As a woman, Fukada Misa did not participate in this topic. She knew the situation of Dongying''s woman very well. Yamaguchi Channel: "It''s all about making money. Since you have to bear the same, there is nothing bad about changing the way. It''s all the same thing, no big deal." Fukada Misa smiled slightly. Everyone''s outlook on life was different, and she didn''t need to say anything different to others. As it is said, some people drive Land Rover, but play a little mahjong for a dollar. Some people drive tens of thousands of cars, but there are three suites. Some people wear goods on the ground, but wear hundreds of thousands of watches. Some people eat hot and spicy, maybe they are celebrating the decoration of their villa. There are people who have nt changed the iPhone4, but Prada s bags have bought signatures. Don''t take your own values ??and measure the strength of others. You think that the cow''s stuff may be of no interest to others. This is the difference between people. Perhaps Fukada Misa felt that it was not good for these Dongying girls to come to China to do this kind of thing, but when she came, she felt that it was no big deal. Anything is coming to China to make money. Teachers Bodo and Mingbu also came to make guest money. So for some Dongying women, China is a place to make money. The way is not important. They got what they wanted. The most important point is that no one knows what they are doing here. After returning to Dongying, they are still a normal woman, and they will not be able to find actor who has the same job because they shot *****. marry. Many times, people''s ideas are completely different. "Miss Fukada, I have one thing. I don''t know if I should tell you." Yamaguchi said lightly: "I''m worried you will mind." Fukada Misa shook her head: "If anything, please speak." She was fortunate to be able to hide in such a safe place. Fukada Misa is too clear. With her personal ability, it is impossible to escape the chase of so many other masters. She also knows that Xu Yun will not let her easily. So she will find such a safest place for her. If Yamaguchi did not help her, she would have no choice. Now that others have helped her, it is normal and natural to ask anything. "There is a sum of money. I don''t know if Ms. Fukada is interested in making money." Yamaguchi channel: "One million yuan." Fukada Misha was stunned, what exactly does this Yamaguchi letter mean? "There are two guests in the shop who say they want to try it. As a result, they are not satisfied with them." Yamaguchi said: "One of the guests said that he heard the receptionist at the door and said I brought a new man today I do nt know if it s you, you re not here to do this ... " "Mr. Yamaguchi just tell me anything." Fukada Misa basically understood what he meant. "Actually, a guest wants you to accompany him." Yamaguchi channel: "He has money, he said a million, and I believe he must be able to afford, because he has a centurion black gold card in his hand, he must Is a very rich person, or has a very rich father. " Fukada Misa sneered a little, the henhouse is the henhouse, and this kind of thing will happen when you come here. "Miss Fukada, if you don''t want to, then I will refuse them." Yamaguchi channel: "I just think that it is a very worthwhile thing to earn a lot of money for Chinese people." "One million." Fukada Misa said: "He really said that." Yamaguchi nodded: "Yes, he is willing to pay a million. Miss Yamaguchi, if you want, we can score two or eight ... I only need 20%. After all, you are not a person in my shop, you just use Check the conditions in my shop. " Fukada Misa smiled, and the businessman was indeed a businessman: "No, in your place, we should be five or five points." Shocked by Yamaguchi, he really didn''t expect Fukuda Misa to be so happy, because he could feel it, Fukuda Misa must not be a simple woman, so he always treated this woman very carefully. "Miss Fukada, if you agree, then ... then we will ..." Yamaguchi did not believe this fact. "Of course, we will go now." Fukada said, of course, she was not going to serve. She was going to kill the Chinese who wanted her to serve. She wanted to let Yamaguchi know that she was not an ordinary person. These messy things. Yamaguchi''s mood is very good, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to make money. Fifty-five points, this is half a million jobs! How many times do these Dongying girls in his hand make a full set? "Miss Fukada, please over here!" Yamaguchi letter immediately led the way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2422: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fukada Misa would not really cooperate so much to make money for Yamaguchi, although he did help her, but in this matter, she was obviously humiliated. She promised Yamaguchi to pass, nothing more than want to face each other, she wanted to let this native luxury know that not everyone can be humiliated by his money. Even if this matter would affect Yamaguchi''s business, she didn''t care. Who made Yamaguchi so ignorant and would raise such a thing with him. This is what Yamaguchi does not pay attention to, maybe one million in his eyes is not a small amount, but Fukada Misa does not feel that the money can buy his dignity. After all, she is a warrior, and what the warrior pays attention to is naturally different. Led by Yamaguchi, Fukada Misa soon came to the guest''s room. Yamaguchi knocked on the door and found that only Shi Lei was in the room. Shi Lei looked up and down at Fukada Misa, who was brought in by Yamaguchi. This girl is really very good. It is certainly not a problem to ask for 20,000 or 30,000 overnight in this place, but if it is one million, it is not worth it. Huaxia Internet celebrity is much more beautiful than her and will dress up more than one hundred thousand that night. Fukada Misa looked at Shi Lei and just wanted to speak, but was preempted by Yamaguchi letter: "That ..." "Go to the bathroom, please wait a moment." Shi Lei said. "Then, the two mean that the two are together ... or say they have to do it separately?" Yamaguchi said: "If we want to be together, I think we should discuss the price." Shi Lei waved his hand: "Don''t, don''t use these whole things uselessly. I don''t have this hobby. This stuff is something you guys like Dongying like, I can''t accept it." "You will think that this hobby is only normal for us Dongying people, but this kind of situation only exists in the CD and hard disk in our Dongying." Fukada Misa said: "But in your China, it is in reality. . " "What do you mean?" Shi Lei glanced at Fukada Misha: "You mean, have you tried it in China?" "Shameless." Fukada Misa glared. Shi Lei waved his hand disdainfully: "I have done this business, and I am so sorry to say that I am shameless? For those who have no shame, take a good look at yourself. If you can sell it to someone, you can use more money It s normal to sell to two people. " Fukada Misa already wanted to turn her face, and at this time Xu Yun finally appeared at the door. Xu Yun went out not to go to the bathroom, but to see what other places on the third floor besides the elevators and stairs can let people escape. Now Xu Yun has an idea and cannot let Fukada Misa run away. Now that the goal has entered, Xu Yun has nothing to hesitate and is directly blocked at the door. "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. Your career is really changeable." Xu Yun blocked at the door and smiled slightly: "But I believe this should be the last time we meet." Fukada Misa''s face changed directly when she saw Xu Yun. She didn''t expect the other party to be so insidious and cunning, and actually used this method to deal with her. But she couldn''t understand anyway, what method Xu Yun used to find her in such a short time! Yamaguchi looked blankly at the few people in front of him. He didn''t even know what was going on. If Mitsuda Fukada can completely rule out the possibility of betrayed by Yamaguchi. "Hua Xia has an idiom called Weng Zhongcao Turtle." Xu Yun said lightly: "Today I will give you a good explanation and explain what is called Wengzhongcai Turtle." Fukada Misa stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "Do you think I''ll catch my hands ... Then you''re wrong, I will never sit still and wait, since you have fixed me, don''t blame me for fighting The dead net is broken. " Xu Yun shut the door: "The fish will die, but if the net is strong, it won''t break." Fukada Misha suddenly shifted her goal to Shi Lei, and Shi Lei couldn''t feel any master''s breath, so she took the opportunity to take out the dagger hidden in her boots and took Shi Lei as a hostage! Because Fukada Misa''s shot was too sudden, Shi Lei didn''t have time to react and was controlled by her, with the dagger directly on her chin. And Xu Yun also controlled Yamaguchi in his own hands at the same time. Yamaguchi did not expect that he would be involved in such a trouble! "What are you going to do! Since it is all your personal grievances, then solve it yourself, don''t involve me too!" Yamaguchi letter said miserably: "I am innocent, I have nothing to do with this matter!" Xu Yun wrote lightly: "Shut up, who made you Dongying take our Chinese people as hostages." "That''s her problem, you ask her to solve it! You can''t hurt me, do you know who I am, do you know what kind of relationship I have with the people in the consulate!" Yamaguchi said. "I don''t care what your relationship is. If you fall into my hands, don''t call it wrong." Xu Yun said: "She let me go, I let you go, one-on-one, exchange." Compared with Shi Lei who is calm and calm, he is like an ant on a hot pot: "Miss Fukada, help me, save me! The life in your hand is not worth the money, You do nt have to be so unhappy! " "It''s said that Chinese people value love, and the person in my hand is the capital I left here. Mr. Yamaguchi, I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Fukada said. Yamaguchi was stunned at that time: "Miss Fukada, you are ungrateful. Do you know ... You and I are two people with no communication at all, you ran to the door of my restaurant and said that you want help, I think you Dongying people, if you do nt have any requirements, they will bring you here to protect you. You cannot be ungrateful! " Fukada Misa said: "It is a pity that you are not safe here at all." "You ... you can''t look like this ..." Yamaguchi believes that this woman is so cruel. Fukada Misa said: "If you are safe here, this person will not find it here, and you will not be in danger. I have no doubt that you have betrayed me, it is already on the face of us all the emperors of the Great East. . " "Unreasonable!" Yamaguchi sighed and sighed. "You can kill the people in your hands, it has nothing to do with me." Fukada Misa said: "Instead, it will bring you trouble." Seeing that the man in his hand was useless, he let go and pushed it to the corner of the wall directly: "See? No, this is the person you helped. It''s a story of a living farmer and a snake." Yamaguchi was out of danger, but his anger was still burning in his heart. This woman really disappointed him! "Give me a way, otherwise I will kill him now." Fukada Misa said: "Since you are not going to let me leave alive, I will definitely find someone to back me up." Xu Yun had no choice but to open the door and exit the room. He blocked the only way to the window. Now if Fukada Misa wants to escape, she can only take the stairs. "You''d better not play tricks, your friends have only one life." Fukada said. Shi Lei said unhappy: "If you have the ability, you really give me a happy, I will go to do you as a ghost! If you don''t grow, don''t be blind here, the knife is in your hand, if you dare, just give me a look Try it. " With so many years of social experience, Shi Lei knows when a person will hurt someone, and when he will not. The person who really wants your life will not put the knife on your throat to negotiate with you. As long as this is the case, it must be conditional and purposeful, and it will not really do anything that hurts you. "Shut up!" Fukada Misa didn''t want to be threatened. This threat made her feel really uncomfortable. Xu Yun has given way, and Fukada Misa has left this place in a hurry. After she quickly walked out of the room, she suddenly smashed a special cigarette bomb on the ground, and the huge white smoke instantly blinded everyone. eye! Xu Yun couldn''t wait for the smoke to dissipate, and ran directly to the direction of the window with the fastest speed. He just figured out the state of the passage here just to prevent encountering such things. Fukada Misa has escaped once in this way, so Xu Yun is unlikely to make her successful this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2423: Up to five passes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Fukada Misa thought she had escaped Xu Yun''s arrest with a smoke bomb, she was unexpectedly blocked by Xu Yun directly at the door of the foot bath shop when she ran downstairs to leave! Even the young man at the door was surprised. He didn''t know how Xu Yun came from the sky. It suddenly appeared, which really made him wonder. Xu Yun chose to go downstairs from the window just to intercept Fukada Misa, and Fukada Misa was too late to understand all this. She couldn''t escape Xu Yun''s palm. Two samurai swords were placed on the entrance porch of the foot bath shop, and she entered the field of vision of Mitsuda at a glance. She did not hesitate, and then she stepped forward and pulled out both of them. Generally speaking, Chinese people do not put such things at home. Because Chinese people respect swords, swords contain immortal town houses, and since ancient times swords have been said to be heroes. Few Chinese people like to put a knife in any space, it seems that the knife carries more murderous than fairy. Yamaguchi is a Dongying person, and he will put the samurai swords as it should. It may be for the Dongying people to be for the town house. Many high-weight people in Dongying like to live in their home or office. Place a samurai sword. Yamaguchi placed two, a double-layer knife holder, a three-foot-long small knife on the top, and a long one at the bottom, at least one meter and more than five meters, and Xu Yun also knows that this is Dongying. Da Tai Dao among the population. Odachi is not common in Dongying modern mainstream martial arts, but it is often mentioned in the history of Dongying weapons, mainly active in the period from the end of Kamakura to the middle of Muromachi, but there are few people who are proficient in this weapon skill in the history of martial arts. Stars. The warriors of Kamakura pride themselves on their bravery and wrist power, and can then boast of mighty weapons. Taiji, with its large sword body, frequently appears on the battlefield. The Dongying people used the Datai knife''s knife method, which was that the knife and arm were stretched straight, and the knife was cut from the top of the head until the ground rebounded. For this reason, some large swords are not heat-treated at all, so as not to crack when hitting the ground. However, it can be seen from this that the Dongying people completely exhausted the length and strength of the Taiji Dao to give full play to their advantages. This leads to a situation in which people who use the Odachi prefer to use both hands to produce the knife, so as to give the opponent a greater blow. Even if they don''t use the Da Tai knife, the Dongying people like the two-handed knife, so the strength is more beneficial, and it is not a principle at all with Huaxia''s single-handed sword. Dongying''s current genre is dominated by Odori swords, mainly including Linzaki''s dream of Odori sword extraction, Jingliuye Odori surgery, ancient circle round flow Odori group discussion and Liu Sheng''s new Yinliu Otad Odori surgery. There is no Odori technique in the second sword flow passed by Miyamoto Musashi. So when Fukada Misa held a double knife, Xu Yun was a little puzzled and surprised. Because of the length and weight of the Ota knife, it will not appear in the method of using the second knife, but the current situation of Fukada Misa is the posture of the second knife. As the name implies, the two swords flow is to fight with two swords, but in the process of evolution and sublimation, the center of its choice is one sword flow. The structure of the middle section of a knife can be understood as its basic principle, and those swords that promote structures outside the middle section are evil ways that violate the basic concept. For a long period of time in Dongying, the two swords were regarded as heretics, and the two-handed sword was also regarded as a evil sword, a kind of non-right path. In terms of objective facts, the operation of the double-knife is a single-handed swing, which is certainly inferior to the one-handed swing of the hands in terms of strength, and the double-knife operation is indeed easy to lose the other side. , A trace of negligence is fatal defeat. Erdaoliu is undoubtedly a crazy counterpoint. Some people may say that although the two swordsmanship is not powerful enough, its combat policy focuses on skills, and the strange swordsmanship of the two swords confuses the opponent to win. In principle, the technique of using two knives and two knives is more than holding a knife, because the skill of two knives is the change caused by the combination of two knives, of course, it is more than one knife. In fact, this is also a mystery. The skill of using a knife doesn''t really care about the number of knives at all. It is entirely because of the use of knives. One knife flow can also dazzle the skills. At least it can make the blades in one hand become one, which can show Extraordinary skills. A big sword, a little sword, this combination of two swords really makes Xu Yun feel fresh. Fukada Misa left holding the small sword with the blade under her finger and the right holding the big sword with the blade raised. She flipped her wrist slowly, her left wrist pressed down, and her right wrist turned up, and the two handles were directly docked on her chest. The blades of the two knives add up to two and four meters. This posture is quite terrifying. The young man in front of the door had already carried his head, and it was really not easy to do things for the Dongying people. There was a knife for every move. It was such a horrible sword, it was terrible. "Can Erdaoliu be used like this?" Xu Yun said with emotion: "Master!" Fukada Misa snorted: "Less nonsense." "You said that I will give you another knife, can you also play three swords in your mouth?" Xu Yun smiled: "I have seen in the anime, those three swords are so handsome, that What''s it called ... Seventy-two troubled Feng? No, it''s hundred or eight troubled Feng? Right, isn''t there also the three heads, six arms and nine swords incarnation of Asura? You can also show one. " Things in the anime are of course unrealistic and can be done casually. "You see too many stories! Erdao Liu is enough to deal with you!" Fukada Misa is ready to shoot at any time. "That''s right. Three heads and six arms is impossible. Even if you bite one in your mouth and clip another chrysanthemum, that''s only a four-point knife." Xu Yun said, he paused and added: "In fact there is one more thing , Your career line is still okay, and you can also get a grip ... it is the limit to count five cuts for you. " Fukada Misa was furious: "Humiliate our warrior Dongying! I will make you regret today!" As soon as the voice fell to Fukada Misa, he made a direct move. These two swords were really powerful, but unfortunately they could not be used in this place. Especially, Fukada Misa had a large sword in his hand, which really affected the second sword. Played. Under the circumstances that this move will be affected, how could Fukada Misa be Xu Yun''s opponent, even the superb samurai master of the kind of swordsman Jintian Wuchuan defeated Xu Yun, and Fukada Misa would have no chance. win. Moreover, the flexibility of this dagger was limited. Xu Yun found the flaw after easily avoiding the more than ten strokes of Fukada Misa, hitting Fukada Misa s right wrist with a foot, Fukada Misa s wrist was tingling, and the dagger fell to the ground directly. . Immediately following Xu Yun''s sudden shot and captured Fukuda''s left wrist, the reverse joint was folded, and the small knife in Fukuda''s left hand also fell to the ground. Fukuda Misa, who had lost her double swords, had no resistance at all. She could only let Xu Yun catch her and subdue it. To get rid of Xu Yun s capture, Fukada Misa accidentally fell to the ground, and Xu Yun did not have a point. Lianxiangxiyu meant to ride directly on Fukada Misa. Fukada Misa struggled a few times and couldn''t break free, Xu Yun suddenly shot, pinched her mouth open, and slapped another palm on her back. With a puff, Fukada spit out the poison hidden in the root of his teeth. "It seems that your cherry blossom team came to China to prepare for death." Xu Yun said: "Are you going to cut your belly after I let go of you?" Fukada Misa knew she was defeated. She didn''t have any words, just closed her eyes and waited to accept Xu Yun''s execution. If Xu Yun didn''t kill her, she would definitely use her own way to kill her life. To lose is to die. Xu Yun knew that she could not control her life and death. Even if she was stopped from taking drugs, she could not stop her from biting her tongue. Fukada Misa has already made a decision: "I won''t say anything. If you want to take me away, it''s absolutely impossible ... I would rather stop myself and not let you take it away." "Then you should break yourself." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care." The entire first floor of the foot bath city was messed up by two people fighting. Yamaguchi ran downstairs as soon as he heard the sound. Seeing this mess, he was furious and suddenly he hugged the huge display on the cash register. The pure copper golden toad smashed over! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly and evaded in time, but Fukada Misa was not so lucky. He was directly hit by the pure copper gold toad on his head, and then he opened it ... the disgusting picture could not be described at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2424: A brief meeting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yamaguchi was frightened by the scene when he saw this scene. He had nt really thought about smashing people to death. He just wanted to vent his dissatisfaction. The ghost knew that it would become this situation now. what! Shi Lei, who ran downstairs immediately after Yamaguchi, grabbed Yamaguchi and grabbed his hands directly against the wall. This was a crime of murder in China. Yamaguchi kept breathing heavily. He never expected that he would fall into this field. He opened his eyes and pointed at Xu Yun, saying: "It''s you ... It''s you that suppressed the people, the talents couldn''t hide It''s open!" Xu Yun pointed to the monitor: "Whatever happened is recorded, wait for the police to come and explain to the police slowly." After he finished speaking, Xu Yun quickly dialed Chen Wei''s phone and explained the matter briefly. Chen Wei immediately mobilized the relevant departments to the scene quickly and sealed the foot bath shop as soon as possible. Starting from Yamaguchi, the entire footbath shop was controlled by several managers and dozens of female technicians. Of course, none of the guests who came here today for entertainment and pastime were able to escape, and all were blocked on the bed. Who made the sound insulation of the room in this place so good, no one heard it so stunned. Those who wanted to escape after hearing the sound were blocked by Xu Yun at the door, and none of them could go out. The police can be said to be really a big harvest tonight. Of course, Chen Wei also rushed to the scene in person. When Yamaguchi was arrested, he kept yelling: "I want to call Dongying Consulate, you can''t just take me away! You will regret it! let me go!" "Suspected of setting up improper entertainment venues and killing people on the spot, do you think the people at your Dongying Consulate can help you?" Chen Wei said coldly: "You don''t have to dream, just waiting for you to be punished by Chinese laws." "I''m Dongying!" Yamaguchi shouted angrily. "What about Dongying people? This is Huaxia, not Dongying!" Chen Wei was angry: "Do you think you Dongying people can do these illegal and criminal things on the site of Huaxia! I tell you, impossible! In Huaxia The thing committed is to follow the rules of China! Let me catch you, no one can save you! " Yamaguchi looked at the angry Chen Wei incredulously. He could nt believe how a little secretary would dare to yell at him like this, but he is a worthy Dongying! Dongying people who often come and go to the high society of Qindao! "Take it away! If he dares to talk more nonsense, just put me in his mouth!" Chen Wei said. Yamaguchi was just thrown into the police car. He just wanted to explain his identity to the policeman who escorted him. How could he know that he was picked up by a mass of towels that wiped the car as soon as he opened it, and stuffed it into his mouth, The tongue was crooked directly, and half a word could not be spoken, only a whine sound. Xu Yunxiao looked at Chen Wei: "Chen Bureau, today is hard." "It''s all within my responsibility. You have worked hard." Chen Wei said to Xu Yun and Shi Lei: "It''s not too early, you go back to rest, I will deal with the rest. The situation of this Dongying woman I will also write in detail, Xu Yun, you do nt have to worry about it. Go do your own business. " "That''s very grateful." Xu Yun said: "I will give a detailed report on this matter, and someone in charge will contact you." "Well." Chen Wei nodded because of his relationship with Xu Yun. He believed Xu Yun completely. If he didn''t follow the rules, he would definitely ask Xu Yun and Shi Lei to work with him. At least nothing happened. Before it became clear, and before the information was released, Xu Yun and Shi Lei must be within the scope of surveillance and control. But now there is absolutely no need for this. Chen Wei understands Xu Yun''s situation and is very clear that all he did must have special reasons. ... After tossing over this night, Xu Yun returned to his home and lay in bed after he was too lazy to take a shower. Yu Meiren was extremely tired because she was over frightened. She had fallen asleep, and Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan opened the door in their respective rooms and walked out. The two looked at each other and walked together to the door of Xu Yun''s room. Bai Xiaoye knocked gently on the door: "Brother, come back?" Xu Yun sat up: "Come in." The two opened the door and walked into Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun stretched out: "Why are you both still awake? What time is it?" "It''s impossible for you to send pigeons for so long. We guessed that you were going to check the woman who fled." Bai Xiaoye said: "After so much trouble, has anyone found it?" Qiu Yan is also very concerned about this matter: "You''d better not act rashly in the future, even if Lin Ge is gone, you can also discuss with us before you do anything." "En, sure." Xu Yun nodded: "You can rest assured, things are done, you don''t have to think so much." Bai Xiaoye surprised: "You found someone? How is it now?" "Dead." Xu Yun said: "The remaining things will be dealt with by the Qindao police, although you don''t have to worry about it. When the pigeons arrive at Dongying, they must have suffered from the Sakura group. Then they will have no time to come to China I''m in trouble. " "What about her, what should she do?" Bai Xiaoye said, everyone knows well, she is talking about Yu Meiren: "In her state, I think it is really not suitable to stay here. Brother, I am not driving her The meaning of leaving is just worrying ... " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand what you mean, and I''m also quite worried. I''ll ask her what she means tomorrow. If she wants to leave, then I will send her back. If she wants to stay more, After playing for a few days, I will take her to play for a few more days. " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "You can find a way to distract her." "I will try my best." Xu Yun said: "Okay, if there is nothing wrong, you should go to sleep, I am also tired." The two then left Xu Yun''s room at ease. In the early morning of the next day, no one thought that Yu Meiren could get up so early. She prepared breakfast for everyone, and she also looked very emotionally. It seemed that there was no sequelae from yesterday''s events. After Xu Yun got up, Yu Meiren explained his thoughts to her. She decided to go back today. She had already called the team and asked Wan Kuangxiao to arrange for someone to pick her up. Xu Yun was stunned: "It''s just been a few days since I came out ... And, if you really want to go back, I will send you back, without having to trouble them to pick it up." "No, you still have a lot of things to deal with here. You can''t always delay your time because of my affairs." Yu Mei said: "And I don''t go directly to the army, I have to go to a place and find a teacher to discuss one. Question. This question is about whether the Ebola virus can control the condition and limit the infection in a short time, and relieve the infection. " "Do you want to study this?" Xu Yun was surprised. Yu Meiren nodded: "Originally, I thought, I don''t need to worry about this, I can take it slowly, but yesterday''s events made me realize that there is a class of extremists who don''t give me that much time. Bora virus development method, this virus weapon will appear again in this world. " Xu Yun nodded. He did not deny this. As long as he could make the first thing, he would be able to make the second successfully. "So I want to catch up with the Ebola virus weapon before the Dongying people really get something to deal with this virus." Yu Mei said: "We will not be afraid then." For this request, Xu Yun had no reason to refuse her leaving. "You can rest assured, the chief said, will arrange for the chill and Qian Feng to personally **** me to meet the teacher." Yu Mei said: "I will not let you down." Xu Yun smiled: "Then I wish you success, come, and eat first! After dinner, I will take you to buy some local specialties of Qindao. Anyway, if they want to drive, they will bring some more back to eat for everyone." "Good! This can be!" Yu Meiren smiled sweetly. ... The chill and Qian Feng arrived at Qindao at noon. It seems that Yu Meiren must have contacted Wan Xuanxiao last night, otherwise they would not be able to rush over so quickly. Surely it was early in the morning and I rushed to Qindao. It took at least seven hours to drive along the way. After sending away Yu Mei, Xu Yun felt a little lost in his heart. But thinking that there are still a lot of things about Tianyu Group''s outreach waiting for him to deal with, he quickly left unpleasant things behind his head and devoted himself to his work. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2425: Each line has hidden rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When a person devotes all of his energy to one thing, he will feel particularly fulfilled. This is the case with Xu Yun during this time. This time, he really fell into a working state. Compared with before, Xu Yundi Once felt the joy of working in Tianyu. Because of the increasing investment of Tianyu, Qindao Film and Television Base has also skyrocketed to become the largest film and television base in the entire Eastern Hemisphere. Every day, there are all kinds of film crews filming here. Even on August 15, National Day, there are always filmings on all kinds of special days. There is no such thing as resting or not. Many people have seen the scenery of actors and stars, but they have never seen the success price paid behind them. When a person has not become a big name, it is very likely to be scolded by the director. There are many times when someone ca nt hold on, let alone the pressure of being a star. In many cases, some people ca nt even bear the pressure of being an ordinary character. When they do nt have lines, they feel that they have nt mixed up. There are more people who are dumbfounded when they turn on the pressure. Before, Xu Yun only listened to the artists signed by the company that this circle is not easy to mix, but now I understand that this circle is really not so good. There are also tens of thousands of people who run the masses every day, 30 to 80 ... A small special offer that can be mixed with one or two lines is only a hundred dollars. It really guarantees that at least the basic life needs to be mixed with a medium special offer. It''s four or five hundred dollars. Perhaps many people have heard that it is about two or three thousand dollars a day for high-end specials, but there are a few people who can get there. Not to mention, the minimum number of mixed meals around Tianyu Film and Television City is at least a few. Ten thousand, how many can come out? What I want to earn more at the beginning is to do martial arts. Xu Yun has observed several martial arts, and his skills are okay. I am afraid that he had wanted Wu Xiu since he was a child, but he could not understand the mystery of it, so he could not become a real master, and he could only do this line of life. There is a dream for those who come out to mix with the masses, that is to become a person like Wang Qiangbao ... But how many of the entire Chinese people can come out? Wang Qiangbao came out of Yan Jingqun''s acting circle. In a huge group with at least 500,000 people, how many Wang Qiangbao mixed up? This probability is really no different from buying a lottery ticket in the millions. However, there are still countless people who think they can be mixed out in this circle, and work hard and pay for it. This is normal. Everyone has their dreams. Some people have firmed up their dreams and want to chase them. This is something that deserves respect. Perhaps the dream of many people is a ridiculous thing in the eyes of others, but in his own heart, it is the most sacred and not insulting. Some people say that the dream of not being laughed at is not worth realizing. This is true. At least in this circle of mixed performances, how many people are ridiculed, despised by relatives and friends, said that it is daydreaming, and wanting to become a child is a fantasy. But in the end, some people still came out, and this is what these people will fight for. No industry is so easy to mix up, why are those who laugh at group performances mixed up in another circle? There are so many people in the e-commerce circle, how many can become the same as Alima? There are more people in the real estate circle, and there are a few Evergrande and Wanda ... Any circle has its own leader, which is normal, and there is a pyramid in any circle. Don''t look down on the run of things in the film and television city just because you work in Ali. Everyone is the same. When you laugh at what you can''t mix with a dragon, you can actually laugh at yourself. As long as there are efforts, there will always be a time when it is valued, from the masses to the special, from the special to the supporting role, from the supporting role to the protagonist, is this not a way of appreciation? At first, the blue-collar practice technology that entered the company became a white-collar who can lead the blue-collar. Then he was promoted to a silver-collar who can participate in the management and leadership of the white-collar. Eventually, he became a golden collar with the ability to judge and decide. Climb in one step. Of course, there are hidden rules in any industry. Almost no one can see the unspoken rules of the entertainment circle. Who became famous overnight, it is because he fell asleep with a guide, and fell asleep with an investment. Telling secrets ... This is something that has spread throughout the society. But are there no hidden rules elsewhere? How many people who go on official career will not hesitate to dedicate their wives to leaders for promotion? Xu Yun had encountered such a thing at the wine table, and had dinner with some unit leaders. A unit patted the shoulder of a small-level leader and said that your wife complained to me, saying that you are her fierce, and pay attention to it in the future! Then the small leader of the branch also accompanied with a smile and said, how can there be. Everyone present at the time laughed obscurely. What kind of things are hidden in it, everyone knows ... why a young man who has no power, no power and no background to enter the unit can be mixed with the chief in less than thirty? Everyone in the unit knows that because he found a beautiful wife, and this beautiful wife is not a person in their unit but often enters and leaves the door of their unit. But instead of looking for him, he went to the top office. In many cases, the top leader picks her up and down to work ... Even the top leader often goes to the family leader s house for evening drinks after the evening of entertainment, and will stay overnight after drinking. And every time their unit leader is staying overnight, this small-level leader will suddenly have something to go to work overtime, or he will go to a bathing center for a night. These are all true stories that happen around me. It is said that the entertainment circle is dirty, and it is said that people with high weight in the entertainment circle like to play latent. In fact, this situation exists in the entire society. And sometimes it''s dirty in some areas! There are indeed a lot of directors who like women in the circle of mixed entertainment, and these people do not shy away from talking about some things when drinking. Some high-profile people even like to show off. If you drink too much, they will say, whoever is who he is, so he can make her a good room and wait for things like herself by making a phone call. Whenever these high-profile people in the entertainment industry say such things, people around them will always flatter because these people show off to admire him, admire him, and bring him the kind he wants. Pride. However, at this time, these people will say again, what is he? That is to say, occasionally playing with a few small actors, which is comparable to some big leaders with amazing powers. There are hundreds of lovers who can''t move. If they sleep one day a day, they have to sleep for three years. There are also tricks for certain powerful people to play. What kind of sister flowers and mother and daughter flowers are all eaten. These are all things they can''t do in the entertainment industry. In other words, those who are good in the entertainment circle are most likely to dive into the entertainment circle or want to enter the entertainment circle, but those with large power coverage are different. Any circle of people who want to dive can have the opportunity to dive. To. They didn''t even need to find it by themselves, they just brought it to their door. These things are not a strange thing at all in this social state where the moral bottom line is getting lower and lower. In the face of these various unspoken rules, what treats guests to a meal, to send some precious little gifts, these are not means at all, they can only be a way to connect feelings. Xu Yun sitting in this position today, naturally all kinds of temptations are indispensable. It''s just that few female artists signed by Tianyu Group really dare to post on Xu Yun. Everyone knows what identity Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan are beside Xu Yun, so they also know what they can do and what Things cannot be done. And people outside Tianyu, who want to enter the circle of Tianyu entertainers, do nt know so many things, and it s not uncommon to post them to the door. Xu Yun really admires these people, because these people are very well informed. If he does something on a business trip, as long as he wants to come to the door, he will be able to accurately find the hotel and the room number where he stays. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2426: Zuo Lengyues trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Such people who take the initiative to send Xu Yun basically want to enter Tianyu Group with Xu Yun, and then rely on Tianyu''s powerful strength to pack themselves. As long as people want to be famous, it''s actually very simple. As long as someone is willing to give money packaging, hype, and money promotion, even people who don''t know anything, without any social experience and social foundation, can be a mess. Three little boys with TF messed up online, what do they have and what do they know? The thought was not mature yet, and it was a big mess. The left hand and right hand slowed down a lot of girls of the same age and a group of strange aunts. Facts have proved that the more blank the paper, the more able to make an article. And the more ambitious the person, the more difficult it is. Of course, there are a lot of people in this circle who succeeded in relying on their ambitions and succeeded. Many people who are famous in the entertainment industry are very vigilant now. There are really a lot of newcomers who think of themselves, and they are everywhere that fire themselves up by sticking to big names. But many times such people will not be red for too long. And the hype that relies on negative news will not be red for too long. If someone really is red for too long, it can only show that people''s values ??are different now. As Xu Yun said to Yu Meiren that day, as long as they can withstand the pressure and bear the scolding, they can become popular. In this hype society, there are many ways for people to become famous. As long as you are open, as long as you don''t have a shame, everything will be fine. There is nothing unusual about the world. This is the society now. How many people will find Xu Yun by virtue of their relationship, and hope that he can help to promote someone, this is what Xu Yun has to face every day. Xu Yun prefers this kind of thing to refuse. If he ca nt learn to refuse this kind of thing, then he does nt have to do anything else every day, and every minute he asks him to go out and talk about such things. In today''s game, Xu Yun couldn''t refuse, Xu Yun had to give this face. This is all from a call from Zuo Lengyue to him: "How is your kid during this time? I heard Xiaoye say that you are working hard now." "My mother has won the prize." Xu Yun smiled: "What arrangement do you have for me?" "Can''t I find you if I''m okay?" Zuo Lengyue said: "Call me and ask about your situation, knowing that you are working so hard now, Zhang Taisui can also sleep peacefully below. I estimated that before he You ca nt sleep well below. " Zuo Lengyue has always been so sharp in his speech, and Xu Yun is not easy to say anything, he can only laugh away. "How is Xiaoye doing recently, did you have a boyfriend." Zuo Lengyue said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know." "What did you do as a brother?" Zuo Lengyue sighed helplessly: "It''s really bad luck for a brother like you. Don''t worry about your sister?" Xu Yun is really a bit ignorant. Zuo Lengyue instilled in Bai Xiaoye an idea since he was a child: Men have no good things and they are not reliable. Bai Xiaoye, who has such a thought, is really not something that someone can easily take, and it is no wonder that he is on his head. Besides, since it is a society with free love, it is impossible for him to force Bai Xiaoye to make a blind date. If that''s the case, Bai Xiaoye will definitely turn his face. "Mother, it''s better for Xiaoye to make her own decision." Xu Yun said. "She decides for herself? Then when will you wait?" Zuo Lengyue said: "I don''t care, she is your sister, you can do it yourself, you pay attention to her, to see if there are any good boys, at least let She also touched on the feeling of being in love. " Xu Yun grinned: "My mother, how do I think this is not like what you said ..." "Human thoughts will change." Zuo Lengyue said: "With you, you are not too young. With so many beautiful girls around, did you choose which one to marry?" "..." Xu Yun was speechless, how could it still catch fire. Zuo Lengyue snorted: "You are really your dad''s son, and provoke a romantic debt ... but if you don''t make a decision, when the time is ripe, I will help you decide." "Mother, this matter is not bothering you anymore." Xu Yun was really helpless. "If you haven''t thought about it yourself, just say so." Zuo Lengyue said: "It''s not bothering me yet ... you think about it, which one is more suitable for you. I tell you, Zuo Meiyan is In order for Tianyu to pay almost all of his great youth, I hope you have some idea in your heart. " Xu Yun was startled, not sure what Zuo Lengyue was going to tell him this time. "Of course, I also know that girl Ruan Qingshuang, you have suffered so many encounters together, and also gave you gentleness at the lowest point of your life." Zuo Lengyue said, when she said here, she also realized Xu Yun It''s really not so easy to choose. In addition to them, Xu Yun also has Yu Mei who has a lot of sweets and horses. There are many more ... After a pause, Zuo Lengyue suddenly said: "You are more romantic than your old man ..." "Mother, don''t make fun of me. I must take care of the things you let me do. I will try to help Xiaoye to pay more attention to it. You can rest assured." Zuo Lengyue said: "Then I will leave it to you." "Come on, ma''am, do you have any other instructions." Xu Yun said, he had just returned from a business trip, and now he wanted to take a good bath, and then lay in bed to rest for a while. "There really is something to ask for your help." Zuo Lengyue said: "I want you to help me sign a person to be your entertainer." Xu Yun was startled: "Who is it? Men and women." "A girl." Zuo Lengyue said: "I owe her parents a favor, so I will help her when she needs it." Xu Yun nodded: "I want to mix the entertainment circle, but the entertainment circle is deep and not so easy to mix." "So I only look for you." Zuo Lengyue said: "In addition, I have to tell you that not only I owe her parents, but you also owe her parents, so you must take care of her for me." This time Xu Yun listened to Yunshan fog, why did he still owe his family? He never did anything. If someone else made such a request, Xu Yun must have refused it. He did nt have the mentality to pack a newcomer, but Zuo Lengyue spoke, and he had to do it. "I asked you to sign this girl into you Tianyu not to ask you how hot she is and what kind of superstar it is, so that you can keep people around and take care of it." Does that mean? " "I see." Xu Yun nodded. "Just give her a job?" "Yes, because she likes to be an entertainer." Zuo Lengyue said: "So I hope you fulfill her dream. In addition, I emphasize again that you should do all this, because you also need to pay Although there are some things you do nt know, I hope you will take good care of her. " Xu Yun promised: "Mother, you can rest assured, whether it is because I owe others the favor, or because it is arranged by you, I will take care of people." "That''s good, this is your guarantee." Zuo Lengyue said: "In addition, I also hope that you can guarantee her safety as much as possible. There may be some small troubles around her, but I believe you can all these small troubles. Handled. " Xu Yun was completely surrounded by Yunshan Wu Zuo Lengyue. Did he want him to sign an artist, or did he want him to be a bodyguard? Zuo Lengyue quickly gave Xu Yun the answer: "You only need to let her know that you signed her as an entertainer, not to let her know what protection she needs." "Understood." Xu Yun said, he really didn''t think about it for a long time. Since Zuo Lengyue wants to arrange this, she naturally has her reason, so Xu Yun does not need to think too much, just meet Zuo Lengyue''s hotel to meet him. This face Xu Yun must give, whether it is because Zuo Lengyue helped him, or because his old man owed emotional debt, this is one of the people he Xu Yun can never refuse. Xu Yun didn''t say anything about it. He came to the appointment by himself. He must first see who Zuo Lengyue asked him to sign. If it was completely unsuitable for the entertainment industry, how should he be Ok? Xu Yun never thought about this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2427: Entertainment is not easy to mix Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone who wants to find Xu Yunjin in the entertainment circle is lined up. Xu Yun will not do it at all, nor will he meet at all. However, after Xu Yun went to the appointment on time today, he found that the other party had not arrived yet. It''s weird enough. Xu Yun sat in the last place near the left wall in the coffee shop of this hotel according to the agreement. After ordering good coffee, he began to play with his cell phone boringly. About five minutes later, a girl came to herself, and Xu Yun looked up at the girl with a sound. To be honest, the simple description is that there is value, there is value, and the body has a memorable curve at a glance, especially a pair of eyes is very flexible and gives a very comfortable feeling. With his work experience in Tianyu Group, Xu Yun inferred that these girls are basically the most easily packaged people. Because this is the most pleasing image of boys. Now those young red flowers in the country are all of this type, and the process of micro-shaping is also close to this aspect. So Xu Yun has no way to judge whether this is natural or made by himself. There is no way to be sure, in a society that pays attention to value, the whole thing is normal. Not to mention mixed entertainment, even girls who are looking for work after graduation from an ordinary university will do a little facelift to improve their face value. This is a development trend. With the rise of beauty institutions, more and more mature technologies, and fewer and fewer risks, more and more people are willing to gamble for the second half of life, let alone girls The boy''s entire face became normal, and there was a large person with a nose and a chin. The girl stared at Xu Yun in this way. The two looked at each other for about twenty seconds, and the girl suddenly said, "I''m sorry, I have booked this location. Would you please go to another place to sit?" Xu Yun was stunned. What did he think, what kind of ghost theory did he actually think he was one step earlier, instead he mistakenly thought that someone was sitting in his agreed position. This time happens to be the busiest time for work in the afternoon. Generally, no one can sit down and drink coffee in a five-star hotel cafe at this time. So with so many empty tables, few people notice this last row of tables on the side. Due to her lateness, Xu Yun decided to give her a lesson: "Sorry, please sit down." After Xu Yun finished, she got up and prepared to change her place. She also said politely thank you, then sat down politely, and greeted the waiter to give herself a glass of lemonade. After getting up, Xu Yun did not sit far away, but sat down next to it. In this way, the newcomer introduced to Xu Yun by Zuo Lengyue waited for half an hour, drank two glasses of water, went to the bathroom, and finally couldn''t sit still. She looked at her watch several times and couldn''t help complaining about this Mr. Xu The concept of time is really bad. "Are you waiting for someone?" Xu Yun thought it was almost the same, he smiled and asked. "Why? Are you too?" The girl stunned and said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m here to make an appointment." The girl''s face suddenly panicked, looking up and down Xu Yun nervously. Xu Yun is an ordinary brand suit, neither Armani nor Chian Franco Ferret, but the average Youngor. This is definitely not a big boss, especially the big boss in the entertainment industry. It must be a person who is at the cutting edge of fashion, and he must be very particular about wearing clothes. For people she knows, with a little bit of achievement and fame, at least they will wear an Armani suit. Some people even say that urban men must have at least one Armani suit in their lifetime. Although this is a bit complimented and exaggerated, it also has to prove Armani''s status in the suit world. As a big boss of Tianyu Group, would you choose other small brands when buying suits? Even if you don''t like the comfort and elegance advocated by Armani, you can''t run away to choose other international luxury brands? "Oh." She just whispered a little, and after judging that Xu Yun was not the one she had to wait for, she quickly turned her head. "Is the person you have to wait for the first time to meet?" Xu Yun said: "The person I have to wait for is the first time to meet. I''m really afraid that I won''t recognize it." The girl''s unsettled calmness that had just been suppressed once again rose into the air, and she almost opened her eyes to the point where she could no longer open: "You ... you are ..." "My surname is Xu." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The girl swallowed and swallowed: "Aren''t you just Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group?" "Oh? So, you''re the Jiang Zixue I''m waiting for?" Xu Yun said the name, and the girl next to him stood up, crying and laughing. Xu Yun got up with a smile and sat back. Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun blankly: "You are really Mr. Xu ... Then, why didn''t you just say that, I ... how embarrassed." "I came to the appointment on time." Xu Yun said lightly. Jiang Zixue put out his tongue playfully: "Actually, I want to come early, but the big guys who think of your success generally have more things, maybe they won''t arrive so on time, I''m not in a hurry ... Moreover, I should just come late It''s just a few minutes. " Xu Yundao: "The more successful the person, the more time concept, if there is no basic time concept, it will not be respected." "I''m sorry Mr. Xu, I know." Jiang Zixue said, when Xu Yun said to her, she was actually quite unhappy, because he could obviously ask him if he had asked him, but he deliberately sat next to him. Location. "It''s nothing." Xu Yun said: "Then we even formally know." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Yes. Here I would like to express my gratitude to Mr. Xu. I would rather give half an hour to help me with a lesson at the first meeting." "It doesn''t seem to be so happy to listen to what you said." Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, no matter what, it''s considered acquaintance." Jiang Zixue did not speak, which means not denying. "Do you want to be an artist?" Xu Yun said: "Why do you want to be an artist? This line is not as easy as everyone sees, because only the bright side will be taken out, and the hard work behind it will not be seen by others. Arrived. " Xu Yun has noticed that Jiang Zixue pays great attention to all aspects of dressing and dressing, and the smell of pheromones released on her body is also very special, which is definitely worth a lot. So he can basically judge that she is a carefree princess, even if you don''t go this way, you have already got something that many people are working hard to get out. It is tens of thousands of first-level pay for hard-working third-line actors, and at least 100,000 yuan for the first-line pay, but the first-line pay is only a few hundred thousand. This is just a TV circle. It''s just that the TV circle has been mixed, so it doesn''t necessarily get mixed into the movie circle. The film actor Bo Ge is less than 20 million film remuneration, at least seven or eight hundred thousand for the episode of the TV series. Among them, I am afraid that only those who climb up step by step will know it. Therefore, Xu Yun is not optimistic about Jiang Zixue, because these young people are not so good to train. Some time ago, I was forced to pretend to be a big one. A kid who was cancelled in a combination in Bangziguo was hyped up and returned to China to prepare for a big fight. After having some fans, I do nt know what my surname is. When I attended the event, I was still angry because I was told that I was wearing makeup like Bo Ge, and I felt humiliated. After seeing this news, Xu Yun wanted to scold, so what''s the deal? In addition to making a little fame, what else is there besides a hair that whistles every day? If there is no work, no influence, no influence, no one knows when walking down the street, so if you have a little brain powder, you do nt know the sky is thick, and you dare to abandon the five billion film emperors? Such ignorant people also made Xu Yun pay special attention to these young entertainers. When they fanned the wind, they felt like they were going to be in full swing. They really didn''t know what they were thinking. Looking at the zombie fans in his Weibo, I feel that I am terrible. Such young people, Tianyu absolutely do not like it. Only those young people who do things in a down-to-earth manner, Yun Yun, will cultivate them, because such will not float. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2428: Unintelligible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing Xu Yun''s question, Jiang Zixue thought for a long time. She didn''t know how to answer this question. "Think rationally, why do you want to do this?" Xu Yun said: "Do you just want to be famous? But fame will bring a lot of pressure that you did not expect." "I don''t know." Jiang Zixue said: "I just ... I just want to do this business, there is no reason and purpose, I just like it." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he didn''t know if Jiang Zixue''s answer was what he was thinking in his heart: "I came to see you today, why do you know it in your heart?" "Because you have to give Aunt Zuo a face." Jiang Zixue said: "I know that this is arranged by Aunt Zuo." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Since we are all clear, then things will be easier to handle. I will arrange you to become a contracted artist of Tianyu Group. In my opinion, you may be zero-based, so I will arrange it as soon as possible. Your study in this area. " Jiang Zixue stunned: "No, I still have to learn? But ... I don''t want to go back to school again." "But it is impossible for people without any foundation to want to make movies." Xu Yun said. "I can''t make a movie, I''m not in a hurry." Jiang Zixue said: "Aunt Zuo said to me, first experience some things with you and get in touch with some things, everything should take place slowly. . " Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t even understand what Zuo Lengyue was going to do, because she had also told him not to make her big and purple, and Xu Yun remembered very clearly, she said Putting Jiang Zixue beside him may bring him some trouble. In this way, Xu Yun also realized some truths, maybe Zuo Lengyue did not really want Xu Yun to train Jiang Zixue into a first-line red star, but just wanted her to be by his side to facilitate his care. "It seems that you haven''t figured out what you want to do?" Xu Yun said: "Then go to Tianyu Group to do things for a while. It''s not too late to make a decision after you think about it. Or, you also You can run the crowd, run the dragon, and find the feeling of being an actor. " Jiang Zixue said: "I feel like I am looking for a job through relationships ..." Xu Yun thought, otherwise? That''s how it looks, it''s really about finding a job through relationships. "Then I listen to your arrangement." Jiang Zixue said: "Anyway, I am now by myself, and I don''t need to consider so many things and problems." "Are you yourself?" Xu Yun stunned slightly: "You are the only one in your family?" Jiang Zixue gave Xu Yun an alert look: "Yeah ... what''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Xu Yun shook his head: "No problem, where do you live?" "My family has a house on Qindao." Jiang Zixue said: "I live in my own house after I came to Qindao ... you ... what are you going to do?" Seeing Jiang Zixue''s nervous expression, Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "You were introduced by your Auntie Zuo, you should believe that your Auntie Zuo will not send you into the mouth of the wolf." Jiang Zixue swallowed a spit: "But ... I heard that the entertainment industry is very chaotic, and many people only rely on unspoken rules to get higher, you ... you wouldn''t want to dive me?" "Poof!" Xu Yun almost didn''t get choked by the coffee he just drank: "You have enough imagination, do I look like such a tasteless person?" Jiang Zixue just wanted to shake his head, but he felt that something was amiss: "What does it mean to be tasteful? Does it mean you can''t look down on me?" "No, it means that I will not do such a shameless thing." Xu Yun said: "If I want to dive, there are too many choices, I certainly don''t need to provoke you. I introduced you too clearly, If I did anything to you, would nt it be my face? " Jiang Zixue was relieved to hear this, and think about it too, with Auntie Zuo behind her back, I am afraid no one dares to provoke her. "You live alone, what about your parents." Xu Yun moved away from this topic as soon as possible. Speaking of which, Jiang Zixue''s face is not very good-looking: "I lost contact ... Since they went to Russia, there has been no reply, it seems that no one wants me directly, and the world has evaporated. " Xu Yun was dumbfounded when he heard this, what does that mean? Has the world evaporated? "Aunt Zuo said he would help me find them." Jiang Zixue said: "I have no other way than to believe her." Xu Yun looked at Jiang Zixue with some curiosity: "Who is your father?" "You inquire about what these things do." Jiang Zixue was a little wary: "Before I came here, Aunt Zuo told me that no matter what you ask me, I will answer if I want to answer, and I don''t need to answer if I don''t want to answer. " Xu Yun was stunned, and really didn''t understand what Zuo Lengyue really meant, why did he arrange this way: "Okay." "Would you like to visit me at home?" Jiang Zixue suddenly invited. Xu Yun Yizheng: "You have a home in Qindao, why do you want to make an offer in a hotel?" "Because I live here." Jiang Zixue said: "I will come down to the guest room to meet you when the time is up." "You really have money and no place to spend." Xu Yun said: "Instead of having a home to stay in a hotel, I have never seen you so extravagant." Jiang Zixue did not shy away: "I met you for the first time, and I don''t know what you are like. What if you take it to my house and lead a wolf into the room? At least I have to understand you, Otherwise, how can I be relieved. " "You are really smart enough." Xu Yun was a little bit crying and laughing. I didn''t dare before, did I dare now? It didn''t take long to recognize this. "My feelings are still very accurate. If I feel that you are a dangerous person, I won''t talk to you too much." Jiang Zixue said: "At least now I don''t think you are that kind of dangerous person, right? Mr. Xu? " Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t call me Mr. Xu anymore. Just call me Xu Yun when there are no outsiders. All day, I was called Mr. Xu, I''m so uncomfortable. "Then I can really call you Xu Yun? You won''t block me?" Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun gave her a white eye: "How much reputation do you think you have now? Will it block me?" Jiang Zixue put out his tongue: "What kind of person would you block?" "Of course it''s the kind ... I didn''t have much fame already, relying on myself to have such a handful of brain remnants, and then started playing big names." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know the kind that is high and thick, and there is no real material. There is nothing that can be done. There is another category that touches the restricted area. " "Touch the restricted area?" Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun puzzled. "It''s poisonous." Xu Yun explained: "There are also those who always like to go out for cannons in the name of communication. They have a set on their mouths, and they are honest in front of them, but do unsightly things behind them. Yes, I definitely want to block this kind of people. " "Is there more such people in the entertainment industry?" Jiang Zixue now has a strong interest in the entertainment industry. Xu Yun nodded: "A lot, and it''s very much. Now too many people can''t resist the temptation of society." "Then I must not touch the restricted area." Jiang Zixue said. "I believe you won''t." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Jiang Zixue was the kind of person who cares about food and clothing. She has seen all the scenes and all the things she has seen, and she is not short of money. Those who are not wealthy will suddenly become unaware of their surname. So even if Jiang Zixue became famous, her tens of millions of rewards might not be a big deal in her eyes. Obviously a long-term resident in Yanjing, I came to Qindao and said that if there is a house, there is a house. Although the average price of a Qindao house is impossible to compare with that of Yanjing, if it is a good place, it can really be compared with Sanhuan. Of course, compared with Dongcheng District''s Xicheng District, it can''t be more than a hundred thousand, and the price is more than 30,000 yuan in Fengtai. Therefore, Jiang Zixue is not the kind of person who lacks money, and will not be lost in temptation because of the growth of wealth. She is very unlikely to touch the restricted area. Of course, there are exceptions to this. The same kind of people grow up in honeypots, and the second generation of the stars of some super first-tier superstars will also touch that kind of stuff, and then ruthlessly cheat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2429: Sense of security Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Would you like to be a guest at my house?" Jiang Zixue suddenly said that before she was wary of Xu Yun, she suddenly let go of Xu Yun''s vigilance or increased trust. Xu Yun is such a person. He always gives people a sense of security without knowing it. It is also very reasonable for Jiang Zixue to trust Xu Yun. "To tell the truth, didn''t you ever go home by yourself?" Xu Yun looked at Jiang Zixue''s gaze, which really embarrassed Jiang Zixue. Xu Yun saw in her flickering eyes just now A trace of expectation is that she is looking forward to seeing her as a guest at home. Before, Jiang Zixue also said that she was worried that it would be unsafe for Xu Yun to go home, so she chose a hotel, and she also stayed in the hotel. Obviously, there is a problem. She is not really worried that it is unsafe for Xu Yun to go to her house, but that she has never returned home. Sometimes it is the case, living alone will feel very lonely and terrifying, and it will make people feel anxious. In particular, Jiang Zixue just mentioned the situation of her family''s loss of contact, which will definitely be a very bad feeling for a girl. She will have a sense of inexplicable fear, so she would not want to live alone at home. The reason why she would rather choose a hotel than choose to go home is because the hotel has a large number of people and can give her a sense of security. Xu Yun broke Jiang Zixue''s mind in one sentence, and she didn''t deny it anymore. At this time, it didn''t matter if it was generously admitted: "I came to Qindao and I just found a housekeeping company to do the cleaning at home. " Xu Yunguo guessed: "What are you afraid of, or are you worried about?" "Of course I am afraid, I will certainly be scared by myself." Jiang Zixue said: "After the housekeeping company arrives at home, I can use the mobile phone remote program to help them unlock the door, and I can also see the shooting of the monitoring equipment at home through the mobile phone. I can lock the door remotely. " "Smart home system." Xu Yun knows that this system is not cheap yet, and he can use smartphones and computers to over-control everything in the house. This is definitely not just a tool that can open the door remotely, but can also be opened remotely. The air conditioner can even remotely control the bath to fill with forty degrees of hot water, and the owner can enjoy a hot blood bath when he returns home. Jiang Zixue nodded, because they rarely came to Qindao to live, so the system was installed at home. Even when they were not in Qindao, they could contact the housekeeping company to let them clean the door. Many rich people now have this system in their houses where they ca nt stay idle, and they can also turn on the monitoring system from time to time to see if they are stolen at home. As long as they have a mobile phone, they can watch whatever they want. Time to see. Of course, this is all for the house of the rich, or the kind of house that doesn''t live often, the kind that occasionally comes for a few days. After all, this kind of thing is not needed in the place where we live every day. "You will be a little scared when you go back alone, so you invited me to be a guest ... You are really straightforward." Xu Yun said: "That''s fine, let''s go." "I can''t help it. After all, there is a dead end in monitoring. No one has lived here for a long time." Jiang Zixue said: "Of course, I am a girl who is more careful." "You are very smart." Xu Yun said: "Be careful, there is nothing wrong with it. I support you." Jiang Zixue also admires his wit, there is definitely nothing wrong with how long a dim sum. Under the leadership of Jiang Zixue, Xu Yun drove all the way to a high-end community located in the Binhai Park District, where there are many villas in a row, and many villas in an independent courtyard. Twenty percent of the rich people in Qindao live in this place. Although the houses in this place are sold and renovated, the average occupancy rate per day will not exceed 30%. . In other words, out of the ten villas here, only three of them are lit every day. Other owners do not live here, live in other places or in their homes in other cities. This is a normal thing. It can cost tens of millions to buy a house in such an expensive place as Qindao. In Yanjing or Shenjiang, it must be a big house worth hundreds of millions of dollars. Jiang Zixue did not dare to come by herself and it was indeed something she should consider. Now there are many thieves in special industries. These thieves have very good skills, and even have the strength of third-rate masters. They can''t get ahead in the underground world of masters, so they will produce other evil ideas. With their skills, it is not difficult to climb a long jump, so it is not difficult to "cleanse" a rich family. This kind of person also likes to engage rich people and powerful people, because these people have too much money and they are not coming from the right direction, so if they are engaged, they would not dare to say anything. In any city, no matter how big or small, regardless of whether it is a first-tier city or a fourth-tier county, there will be a stolen house of leadership. And these stolen people often do this kind of thieves. Say they are thieves, because they can no longer describe them as thieves, they are far more powerful than thieves. They will carefully clarify the rich area, preferring to spend a year to figure out the regularity and frequency of these people coming to the house. Only when the timing is right will you start! When you start, there will be a looting. Because of their extraordinary skills, these people are disdain to be a thief who goes to the streets every day. They prefer to do this kind of business that takes one year to eat for a single order. In their circle, it was even rumored that someone turned a luminous cup of value in a leader s home, sold millions in Panjiayuanzi s underground transaction, and did not come out to do things for three years. The world ''S tour went dashing. Others even reported that someone stolen the famous calligraphy and paintings handed down from the history of rich merchants. This is the rich merchants who prepared to give the leader of Kuaiwenwen calligraphy and paintings. When it reaches 10 million, the rich businessman has bought his teeth back. Therefore, the houses where the rich do not live often are likely to be targeted, and once they are targeted, it means that the target person is not simple, and wants to come to a big one. Perhaps some rich people will feel that they have never been so unlucky. No one has ever patronized their homes. They are also European-style luxury decoration, the furniture is all famous brands, and the cars they drive are all Mercedes-Benz and BMW. However, this only shows that it is not really rich enough, and a wealthy family, a small inkstone, may be able to sell a custom Ferrari price, a pair of paintings that do nt look special, just Can sell a set of prices of Yanjing Second Ring Siheyuan! None of these things can be compared, and there is no comparison. Jiang Zixue may not be the kind of thief to guard against, but Xu Yun believes that what she is worried about must be a stronger character than those thieves. If not, Zuo Lengyue does not need to call him to let him take care of her. Jiang Zixue opened the garage door remotely in advance when Xu Yun drove the car to the door of the independent courtyard. Xu Yun turned around and directly dumped the car into the garage. With Xu Yun following her, Jiang Zixue''s mood and emotions are much better. She doesn''t need to worry too much. After opening the door, Xu Yun is invited to drink tea at home. Although it is not often lived here, every week a housekeeping company that has signed a contract will clean it, so it is very clean. "You are pretty good here." Xu Yun said: "Not cheap." "It was very cheap when I bought it at the time." Jiang Zixue said: "In 2005, house prices were not so exaggerated." "Then this kind of place can be doubled at least five times now." Xu Yun said: "Your family does not lack money, I think you still don''t want to enter any entertainment circle, it''s meaningless." Jiang Zixue asked Xu Yun to take a seat, and said very seriously: "I was not for money, but because of a dream when I was a kid. When I was a kid, I especially envied the people in other people''s movies and TV ... Do you know, my idol is Audrey? Hepburn. " "Then you really have to work hard." Xu Yun looked around with a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2430: What can five hundred dollars do Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stood up suddenly. He didn''t ask Jiang Zixue''s consent, so he got up and visited the room directly. Although Jiang Zixue felt that Xu Yun''s behavior was a little impolite, he was embarrassed to say anything. Xu Yun didn''t have much interest in visiting the room of the rich, he just felt a trace of something wrong, smelling a trace of disturbing breath. The decoration of Jiang Zixue''s house is actually the same as the style of Xu Yun''s house. They are all made with high cost, and naturally look tall everywhere. Jiang Zixue thought that Xu Yun was interested in her home furnishing, so he talked to him behind him. "All home furnishings in the house were directed by a master of metaphysics." Jiang Zixue said: "Home feng shui is a mysterious technique that has a long history in China. It is said that some people call it blue bird or blue sac, which is more academic. It s called Kan Yu. " "I''m not very young, I know quite a lot." Xu Yun was a little surprised, but he didn''t think Jiang Zixue could explain what Xuanshu is. Jiang Zixue was very proud when he heard Xu Yun s praise: I just loved to study architecture when I was very young, and I also studied architecture when I was in school, so I definitely have some research in this area. "Qi, the wind will disperse, and the boundary water will stop. The ancients gather together so that they don''t disperse, and they do what they want, so they call it Feng Shui." Xu Yun smiled: "This is the earliest positioning of Feng Shui. Jiang Zixue is going to become a fan of Xu Yun in an instant. Xu Yun knows too much, does even Feng Shui who understands entertainment know? As everyone knows, Wang Yi''s research on feng shui is very thorough. Xu Yun grew up with him since childhood, can''t he understand some knowledge of feng shui. Moreover, Wang Yi is not the kind of swindler who came out as a master to memorize a few Yijings. He is definitely a real Feng Shui scholar. Those on the Internet who are masters and masters, who can poke dead people with a sword gas with a finger, are bragging. The one who can poke the dead with sword gas is not called the master at all, but should be called Duan Lang ... There is nothing but the six-sword divine sword that can poke the dead. The kind of martial arts novels in which the master who blows up the cow directly is definitely Mr. King is much read. If you read a lot of modern online novels, I am afraid that these masters can blow out and break the earth with a punch. If it blows up, the volcano erupts on the other side of the earth. He can all say that he carelessly put a fart, and the fart directly reaches the opposite side through the crust, causing the volcano to erupt ... "The method of feng shui is to get the water first, and the wind is the second." Xu Yun said: "Your home is very particular about feng shui, and the feng shui masters who must be invited are indeed a bit real and practical." Jiang Zixue proudly said: "That''s nature, and I certainly won''t believe the words of those swindlers." "General scammers just go out and cheat on Feng Shui mantras, but they don''t know the true meaning." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to be deceived, you should at least understand the mantras. People who put the mantras on their mouths are often not Really understand people. " Jiang Zixue narrowed his mouth: "I just wanted to carry you back. I don''t feel proud of what you say." "I don''t mean that. The real Feng Shui master must also be familiar with Feng Shui formulas, but he will not always show it in his mouth." Xu Yun said: "It''s just like you, knowing Feng Shui really understands a bit, but it''s a little bit away from the master. A hundred times. " Jiang Zixue nodded: "I admit this." "I also know this feng shui formula. I remembered it when I was young, and now I have forgotten it. It s not that the house owner has water, and the purple air comes east. There is a dragon in the north of the house, and the future is endless. There is sand next to the house and wealth is home. There are trees, patronage of wealth and wealth. The huge shade in the south of the house is difficult to show the universe ... "Xu Yun scratched his head, and he could not remember much. "A good mantra is like what you said, it''s not like you backed it." Jiang Zixue said: "Zi Qi came from east, the gate is low, the house of wealth is formidable. The house is big, the door is big, and the money is broken! " Xu Yun smiled: "I just say a few words that I still remember." "Do you want to visit upstairs." Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun nodded, it was not necessary to visit, he just wanted to take a look, what exactly made him feel a little vaguely uneasy. There must be a problem here, but Xu Yun couldn''t tell the reason. After coming upstairs, every room was very clean. Jiang Zixue was quite satisfied with this housekeeping service. "Are you busy on weekdays, have you asked your aunt at home? If you haven''t asked your aunt, let the company''s staff do the cleaning for you later." Jiang Zixue said: "I have about 400 square meters here, The fee is 1,200 yuan, and cleaning the house once a week is especially clean. " "I''m not that extravagant," Xu Yun said. It only costs 5,000 yuan a month to clean the house. I really don''t understand what these rich people think. Xu Yun himself is a rich man, he really can''t think of so much money. "You are the boss of the Dangtian Entertainment Group, all this money ..." Jiang Zixue grinned, shouldn''t, she herself still needs tens of thousands of dollars of living expenses per month, which can''t be counted as buying clothes or buying Shopping needs such as bags. "It only takes 500 yuan to subsidize a poor out-of-school child." Xu Yun suddenly said this. Jiang Zixue was stunned at that time. She had never been in touch with these things on weekdays. Five hundred yuan was a meal for her, or even just a beautiful comb, or a beautiful cell phone cover ... What else can five hundred dollars do in today''s society? Jiang Zixue lives in Yanjing, has rich family habits, and her parents love it. She has given her the best from her childhood. Her pair of sports shoes will cost thousands of shoes, a pair of high-heeled shoes cost tens of thousands, and a piano Hundreds of thousands of customized, after learning the driver''s license, bought millions of Aston Martin as an internship car. So for a child who grew up in a family like Jiang Zixue, if he had only 500 yuan on his body, he would not dare to go out! Because this money is not enough for a decent afternoon tea. For families with good conditions, those who lead cadres, and those in the middle of the enterprise, 500 yuan may be the standard daily consumption. How much can the daily living standard in China reach 500 yuan? I am afraid that it is not even one tenth at all? For ordinary working families, what does 500 yuan mean? It means the living expenses of a family of three for one week, it means that the rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea means that the parents can buy two nutritional products that look like when they go home. For some drifting north, south drifting, Hong Kong drifting and so on, 500 yuan means a month''s rent for a house with a poor location and a poor living environment! It will allow them to take a time to get a stable and stable residence without worrying about the warm soft harbour at the sleep station of Sleep Bridge Cave. And what about those out-of-school children whose families are barren, their parents die early, their grandparents are ill, and they are alone? Five hundred yuan is enough for them to go to school in their little mountain village for a year! ! A whole year! ! An afternoon tea, a day of living expenses, a week of rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea, a month s rent, a year s tuition and accommodation ... Different classes have different positioning. It only costs 500 yuan per year to fund a child who is out of school. The population of China is about 1.3 billion. If each person saves one yuan a year, how many children can be funded by this money? 2.6 million! So Xu Yun thinks that five hundred yuan is very important, not to mention five thousand yuan. Even Ma Saner opened a small shop in Panjiayuanzi and insisted on sponsoring so many students every year. Xu Yun, a big boss of Tianyu Group, if he does not give back to the society, is he still worthy of being a man? Tianyu Group sponsors tens of thousands of students every year. Of course, not only 500 elementary school out-of-school children are needed, but they will also provide assistance to universities. As long as they are talented, they will lend a helping hand. Artists under Tianyu also agree with this point, and will do different charity work according to their different economic strengths. So Xu Yun actually looks down on those black stars, and thinks that they do nt have enough donations ... Even if there are too few people, I am afraid that some people will not be able to pay for it in a lifetime. Some people feel honoured when they donate 2,000 yuan a month, 50 yuan when they donate, but they point to people who earn 2 million a month and say that he made so much money and donated 500,000 too little ... Think about the ratio. Xu Yun''s words prevented Jiang Zixue from opening her mouth for a long time. She stood so silly, not knowing what she should say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2431: Listener Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled: "In fact, many times, different values ??and different living conditions will create different people. In your opinion, 5,000 yuan is nothing, which is normal." "I suddenly felt that I was very small." Jiang Zixue said: "I feel like I don''t know anything. I haven''t really touched the society at all. Why is it like this?" "Because you have never been in contact with the real society, you are only in contact with the society in your life circle, a rich world." Xu Yundao. Jiang Zixue said: "So what does this society look like?" "Have you ever heard a paragraph." Xu Yun smiled and said: "Tomorrow I took a leave with the foreman, and finally I can go to eat KFC, what do I need to pay attention to? Is it expensive or expensive, I heard it is a high-end product How can I pretend to eat it often? Can I lift Erlang s legs? Can I smoke? Is there a toilet inside? I m afraid I m too nervous to go to the toilet? How much does it cost for two people? Will it cost thousands? Is it packed? What order does it appear to have an identity? Is the menu in English? Is it available in Chinese? " Before Xu Yun finished talking, Jiang Zixue couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Many people sound like this is a joke, the same as those who treat KFC as a high-end Western food. In fact, this is not a joke at all. Why do many people think KFC is not a high-end place? What if it was placed twenty years ago? I believe that the children who were brought to Kentucky Fried Chicken by their parents 20 years ago are children of the rich! Because 20 years ago, the entire China only had KFC in large cities, and children in small cities had not even heard of it! Now that society is developed, any small fourth-tier city has KFC, and there are even two on a street in a big city, more than selling Lanzhou ramen and Shaxian snacks! When everyone can afford it, those who have eaten it very early will not be able to look at the people who have just entered KFC now and regard KFC as a place of high consumption. That''s why I made up such a paragraph, because they didn''t even know that some people did enter KFC with this mentality. Because they are poor, they just don''t have money, they just don''t want to! This is nothing shameful! Children who go to school in poor mountain villages have only five dollars a week as living expenses, so a KFC meal is a high price in their eyes. Those who laugh at eating KFC always take themselves as a pride of going to Shangri-La for self-service, but they do nt know that those who often go to or from the Dubai Yacht Hotel will regard them as old hats. Shangri-la buffet? Nothing ... "In fact, this is a question of values." Xu Yun smiled: "You will know when you have lived in this society for a long time. To be honest, you really should run some mass actors to let you know. You can understand the hard work in it. " Jiang Zixue nodded, she completely agreed with Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun walked to Jiang Zixue''s room and looked around. Jiang Zixue just wanted to speak, and Xu Yun made a soundless movement. Jiang Zixue was stunned, and didn''t know what Xu Yun was going to do. Xu Yun looked at the two desk lamps on the bedside table and gently moved forward. He stretched his hand under a desk lamp and gently pulled a black one inside the desk lamp. Something pulled out. This thing looks like a USB flash drive. Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun in surprise. Xu Yun picked up a pillow and directly stuffed this black USB flash drive into it. "It seems that your home is not safe." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun blankly: "What is that?" "Wireless radio monitoring equipment." Xu Yun said: "Perhaps what we said just now is not known to be heard by anyone." "This ... how is this possible ..." Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun with a surprised expression: "It''s impossible for someone to come in." "How about the people in the housekeeping company?" Xu Yun said: "Perhaps the people in the housekeeping company will not do this kind of thing, but if someone intends to come in, go to the housekeeping company to do things first, and then look for opportunities, it will be much simpler." Jiang Zixue looked at Xu Yun in horror: "Will we still be heard now?" "Although the radio monitoring capability of this kind of thing is very strong, there is a padding in the pillow that can be basically filtered out." Xu Yun said: "No one should be able to hear us now. It seems that you did not go home to live by yourself. Very wise choice. " Jiang Zixue is really panicking now. "Can you tell me what''s wrong with your family?" Xu Yun said: "So I can be prepared." Jiang Zixue shook her head, she really didn''t know anything, as if her life suddenly became unsafe. "Huh." Xu Yun sighed: "It''s really complicated enough." "Aunt Zuo said, I came here to find you, not only can I accomplish my dream, but also be safer." Jiang Zixue said: "But I don''t understand why I am unsafe." Xu Yun looked at Jiang Zixue up and down. Whether she really didn''t know or was unwilling to say, Xu Yun would not force her to say what she didn''t want to disclose: "Anyway, I''m afraid it''s unsafe here, you It s better not to live here alone. " Jiang Zixue said: "Then can I only go to the hotel?" "I''m afraid the hotel is not a safe place." Xu Yun said: "But if you insist on staying, I will not force you." "Where is it safe?" Jiang Zixue said: "I don''t want to live here by myself. In case there is any danger, I have no place to escape. There are few people living here." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. As for any danger, Jiang Zixue did not want to say that he had no way to help her. "Then what should I do? I will go to your house with you ..." Jiang Zixue said, and suddenly stopped here: "No, if you really want ... if you have any unspoken rules, then wouldn''t I take myself To the wolf mouth. " Xu Yun shook his head, crying and laughing: "You think too much." Jiang Zixue was helpless: "How can I find out who put this thing?" "It must be someone who has been staring at you or your family for a long time." Xu Yun said: "If you want to check, you can only go to the housekeeping company that serves your family. You don''t need to control this first. I will find a way to help you check. Yes, it s not easy for you to come forward. " "So what can I do now?" Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun didn''t want to take her to his home either, because he didn''t have a place at home, but he didn''t yet know what Jiang Zixue''s trouble was. If the trouble was taken home, everyone would be implicated. "In this way, since you decided to try to run a group show, I will let you arrange it for you." Xu Yun said: "There is a place where almost all the actors in the masses rent a house. I will let you be there Find a house with better conditions, and you live there, where there are many people, at least temporarily you will be safe. " Jiang Zixue thought about it, and that was the only way. Anyway, she should not live in a room with monitoring. "You don''t have to worry about the rest, you should do whatever you want." Xu Yun said: "It''s time to experience life. The conditions are definitely harder than yours, so you can be prepared." "I definitely can." Jiang Zixue said: "Since it''s here, I have no reason to back down. Of course, I have to experience the life of a group performance when I do a group performance." "Well, you follow me, and I will take you to arrange your group acting people." Xu Yun said: "Today we will give the actor card, and tomorrow we will arrange for you if you have any need." Jiang Zixue wanted to ask what can be done in this group of performances, but he swallowed it back to his mouth, forget it, don''t ask, it will be known tomorrow anyway. Xu Yun made a phone call to Shi Lei. He is now in charge of this piece in the film and television city, so Xu Yun gave Jiang Zixue to him to arrange, and he needed to investigate this housekeeping company. Is there a problem with the entire company, or is there a problem with a person in the company, Xu Yun needs to help him check through Chen Wei. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2432: Target suspect Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Through Chen Wei''s detailed understanding, this housekeeping company is regarded as an old name of Qindao. Before the founding of the People''s Republic of China, the ancestor of the company''s boss was born as a master. Later, when the large-scale building was built after the establishment of the State, they transformed Moving company. Later, it developed into a comprehensive housekeeping service, everything from moving to household cleaning and cleaning. This housekeeping company is also very popular because the service is in place. He also aimed at the high-end customer base. This line is like this. Only high-end customers earn money. Ordinary people find housekeeping at home once a year to clean the house. New Year''s clean. The high-end customer base is different. There are too many families like Jiang Zixue. They need companies like them. The average customer cleans at least two or three times a month. According to the area of ??the house, the charges are basically 1,000. Above, skilled workers get it in three days. I only mention one hundred dollars a day when I do things, and my daily salary is only 600 to 800, which means that if I do nt work, the salary will not be much. Now that there are so many customer groups, their housekeeping companies are quite busy, and they have work arrangements almost every day, so there are many people who come to do things. Those who work diligently will stay, the base salary will also increase to one thousand, and more work will be arranged. If they are not diligent, they also like to be lazy. Anyway, they are not short of people to make this money. Qindao is a city where income and consumption are not proportional. I believe that many people who have lived in Qindao have a deep experience. They say that the young people who work hard in general companies and companies, Beishangguang, with a salary of more than 10,000 a month, are general income. Stand up and show off. If all are calculated according to the rented house, the rented house in the southern district of Qindao City is not much different from the third ring road of Yanjing. There are expensive places and cheap places. It is said that Yanjing eats expensive, three or two people need a few hundred dollars for a roast duck. On weekdays, there is no way to go out without a thousand or eight hundred on the guests. Qindao is not cheap to eat. It is a small seafood stall. Barbecue, three people can not go without a few hundred dollars. Therefore, the income of Qindao is not high. If the housekeeping company is full-time every month, it will receive a base salary plus a bonus, and it will be 4,000 or 5,000 yuan a month. For those who have little technical ability and can only rely on hard work with their hands, This is really a very high income. So there are many people who are rushing to do things, but there are also many people who can''t eat this bitter. Think about sweeping and mopping the toilet every day. I don''t feel it for two days a day. Everyone is upset every month or two. So the liquidity of housekeeping companies is very large. Fortunately, each of them has a record of going to a housekeeping service. At this point, the boss is also very careful, that is, if something happens, he can find people better. This is indeed a kind of prevention. It s not that nothing happened. Someone accidentally broke the unremarkable small flower pot on the balcony of the rich people. ... Therefore, the boss of these domestic companies should find someone responsible. In this way, Chen Wei found a breakthrough. He quickly found out that there was a young man named Li Teng who was on duty for four days every month. Because the attendance was less than twenty-two days, the general basic salary would be deducted, less than ten. There is no basic salary for eight days, so those with low attendance will not do it for long. However, Li Teng persisted for more than three months. During these three months, he only took 400 yuan a month, and he went to Jiang Zixue''s house to clean every time he went to work. Obviously, this is a very important clue for Xu Yun. Chen Wei got a copy of Li Teng''s ID card from the housekeeping boss and went back to check it. This ID card is not right at all, it is fake. The suspicion of this target is even greater now. With these things, Chen Wei immediately arranged people to conduct secret surveillance. "Chen Ju, don''t play the grass and startle the snake first." Xu Yun said: "Things are still very slim. When they next do housekeeping service, they will see the clue." Xu Yun believes that if the listener did this by Li Teng, he will inevitably find something wrong with the listener after he enters the Jiang family next time. Once he is guilty, he will choose to escape the first time. . Even if this guy doesn''t admit it at that time, there is nothing to explain. Xu Yun doesn''t care if there is any evidence if he won''t be wronged. "I understand what you mean." Chen Wei said: "I will arrange for the SWAT team to stare secretly. Now that the person has entered our control, there are always signs that he is very suspicious." Xu Yun frowned, so be careful. "This Li Teng has no home, no relatives, and no rental housing in Qindao. He lives in the Jinxing Hotel. Although it is not a high-end hotel, the standard room cost per day is about 200. Will not be willing to live for a long time. "Chen Wei said. "Did he live a long time?" Xu Yun said. Chen Wei nodded: "Yes, from the day he entered the housekeeping company, he lived in the Jinxing hotel chain for three months, and there was no time between four and five days. He will leave the room and reopen it, and move to another room. " Xu Yun stunned: "You have helped me investigate these?" "Of course, I m more convenient to investigate than you. I just need the commander of the police station in the nearby jurisdiction to give them a call and let them go to the office to talk about the problem. They will go back and check it in half an hour. Can give me the record. "Chen Wei said. After a pause, he continued: "It turns out that his problem is still very serious. People who earn only 400 a month live in a hotel for 200 days, and their hotel manager reminded him that long-term monthly discounts are available. There is no discount for changing the room for a few days, and he does nt care. He still insists on changing the room every few days, which obviously shows that he is not right. " Xu Yun nodded: "He basically didn''t run." "And I also checked the hotel monitoring. Basically, except for the four days of housekeeping service, he went out for a long time, he would not go out for long hours on weekdays, basically he would come back within an hour, and It''s also time to go out for dinner. "Chen Wei said:" This shows that he has no second career. " "Unless he is a second-generation wealthy second-generation who is too busy to be in trouble, he will do this in order to experience life, otherwise there will be no other possibility." Xu Yun said: "Then trouble Chen Bureau to arrange for me to stare." Chen Wei nodded: "Who is this person again? What did you do ... what level of criminal?" Xu Yun shook his head: "So far I don''t know anything. The name Li Teng is obviously fake. The only thing I know now is that he will definitely do something to the villa''s people. The goal must be Jiang Zixue." "Does Jiang Zixue still need me to arrange protection?" Chen Wei said. "Then you don''t have to do that, but it will make her aware and cause her anxiety." Xu Yun said: "I have arranged people to the gathering place for group performances, where there are many people is not so easy to find people. " Chen Wei said: "Isn''t the place where there are so many cluttered people actually more dangerous?" "Relax, although the place is crowded and dense, people without an actor''s certificate can''t go inside to rent a house." Xu Yun said: "The mass actor is responsible for Shi Lei brother, I greeted him for a while I took this photocopy of Li Teng s ID card for him and took it in the past. If this person would really throw himself in the net, would nt it be better. Chen Wei nodded: "Well, this is indeed a good arrangement." "You have worked hard for Chen Bureau." Xu Yun said. "Don''t be polite to me." Chen Wei smiled: "Although I don''t know what this person is, but what you guys want to deal with is definitely not a simple person. Such dangerous people enter Qindao Well, you can give me a reminder in advance, I should thank you. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, maybe the other party was really not a simple person, or maybe an organization was not easy to say, anyway, once he met with the forces that were not conducive to Jiang Zixue, it would definitely bring something to Qindao Bring trouble to Chen Wei. "I didn''t say sorry, it was enough." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Four days later, the housekeeping will go to Jiang Zixue''s house again to clean the room, so don''t let the Criminal Police Team and the special police in these days. The team''s brothers worked hard. " Chen Wei nodded: "Well, I will look at the arrangement!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2433: Hard living conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Zixue and Shi Lei came to this group performance residential area, only to find that the conditions here are more difficult than she thought. The salary of the group performance is very clear. One day is one day''s money, even if it is mixed with a small special contract, it is only more than one hundred days. In the case that there is no guarantee that there are plays every day, a small special contract can have two or three thousand per month Income, then this place is a very good income. Ordinary group performances run every day, that is, thirty or fifty dollars, counted as pretending to be dead or wearing red envelopes given by Ma Xiaodai, it would be nice to add up to more than a thousand yuan a month. Therefore, their lives are still very hard. The most popular martial arts salaries in the group performances may be higher. If they can receive 20 days of play in a month, they will have 4,000 yuan in income. The big specials above wo nt live in this place anymore. Their incomes are higher than normal white-collar workers. There are all kinds of loans to buy a house. Anyway, it s all mixed up. Take a thousand or two thousand a day. Why do nt you buy a house? Therefore, this group of gatherings gathered all unknown actors, the conditions were so good that their income could not be accepted at all. So this 70-80-century zizi building became their best choice. The existence of this place seems to be prepared for all the performances of Qin Piao. Perhaps many people have forgotten the look of the tube house, but people born in that era should have a deep memory. The tongzi building has a small area, and each single room has an area of ??more than ten square meters. It is a housing style with Chinese characteristics and the result of the tense housing allocation system of Chinese enterprises and institutions in the 1970s and 1980s. This kind of house has a long corridor, toilets and washrooms are common, its predecessor is only the office of each unit or a single staff dormitory. There have been countless Chinese people getting married and having children in the Guanzi Building, singing the symphony of pots and pans. That s right, cooking is a common kitchen, each household has a stove, each household has a faucet, and gas is to be filled. So in that era of poverty, many people broke the street because they were used by others to steal their faucets. Jiang Zixue, a 23-year-old girl, was born in the year when Yan Jing applied for the 2008 Olympic Games, although it failed at that time. Obviously, at the time when Jiang Zixue was born, Huaxia was not so poor. The children of the average family could also eat the golden monkey chocolate and the big white rabbit toffee. The puffed puffed food and Jianlibao are affordable for ordinary people. Something. Although Yanjing also has a zizi building, she has never lived in such a place. When she was sensible, Hong Kong returned, and the first house she remembered was no longer a slab structure. And this kind of barrel building is still a very old structure. The single dogs Xiao Zhang and Xiao Wang who lived here were now Lao Zhang and Lao Wang. They had brought their families to bid farewell to the tube house and lived in the new community. They began to pay attention to what community facilities. But the abandoned tongzi building has become a paradise for the group performers. They like this place so much. The more expensive rooms are only five or six hundred, and the cheap ones are only three hundred. Some young people who can save money are crowded together in a room, where nothing but the bed can be put down. "Can people live in this place?" Jiang Zixue is obviously not suitable for this kind of place. There are all kinds of messes in the corridor. If you accidentally step on someone else''s washbasin. At this time, most of the group performances are not there, because if you want to find work, you must get up at five in the morning and go to the commune. At this time, those who stayed in the house were lazy and industrious. Because those hard-working people will find a way to do hygiene work even if they haven''t received work, and they can earn a little bit of money, and who doesn''t want to be caught by the director accidentally? Of course, there are also people who are too tired to stay in the rental room to read books. What kind of books like acting are their favorite. Because they are not from the undergraduate course, and there is no professor to teach them, they can only learn by themselves. "Do you think this place can''t live?" Shi Lei smiled, and Xu Yun said when he called him. Although he said that he should take good care of this young lady, but also let her know that the society is suffering. Jiang Zixue deflated and said: "Brother Lei, is this place too broken? I don''t care about the rent. Can I find a better one ... I ..." "Ms. Jiang, this is the best building among all the groups rented. If you don''t believe it, you can go to other buildings with me and take a look." Shi Lei said: "The house I found for you even There are separate toilets. You can also see the conditions here. One toilet on the first floor is good. Some entire buildings have no toilets. If you go to a toilet, you have to go to the public one and wash your face. The water is inside. " Jiang Zixue''s face was very ugly: "Can I stay here, I ... Can I change places?" "You don''t live here? All the life circles of group acting are here. Can you get a job if you don''t live here?" Shi Lei smiled: "Miss Jiang, you are not a special contract or a character yet, just Do nt be fussy at first ... you see, those three to five hundred Chinese and Chinese covenants still live here. " "But I have never lived in such a place." Jiang Zixue said: "I ... you can help me." "You go to the commune to gather every morning at five o''clock. You are a girl. Would you like to make up early? If you don''t live here, you have to go back and forth every day. What time do you get up? Three o''clock?" Is it time to close the work at night? Maybe it''s twelve. Jiang Zixue was almost told by Shi Lei that he didn''t want to continue this dream. Shi Lei remembered Xu Yun s instructions, saying that she can give her some excitement and excitement when necessary: ??Miss Jiang, I do nt think you have to experience any life anymore. Based on your relationship with General Xu, finding a crew to have a role is not yet A word? " Jiang Zixue was a bit unhappy when he heard this: "Brother Lei, can you treat me like a back door?" "But Miss Jiang, you can''t accept it, and you can''t accept it. What do you ask me to do?" Shi Lei said: "I have done my best. If you really don''t think it''s good, you should find Mr. Xu to find a way for you. . Do nt want to endure hardships, just start a special offer, and your image should be no problem. " Jiang Zixue was upset when he heard this: "No, I said, I want to step up step by step. I live here." "You really can bear it?" Shi Lei smiled slightly: "Don''t try to be brave, then regret it. Isn''t that a grievance?" "My Jiang Zixue said that if others can live, why can''t I live? I can live too." Jiang Zixue said: "You really don''t look down on me, I definitely have no problem." Shi Lei nodded: "I believe, I must believe. Then I will take you to the room you went to." Because Xu Yun said she had to take care of her. After all, she was born as a young lady, and suddenly she was reduced to the minimum standard of living, which really made people collapse. There is a separate toilet in this room, which can at least guarantee a privacy space, and it also has windows in the southeast. The room is bright and at least does not feel depressed. The beds and bedding in the room are also brand new prepared by Shi Lei in advance. Previously, there were no curtains at all. Because of the special circumstances of Jiang Zixue, Shi Lei also arranged for people to wear a bed sheet with wire and iron rings and made a simple curtain. Group actors are also actors. If an actor wants to become famous, he must practice his face. It is normal for a girl who runs a group to change a costume in front of so many men. Anyway, it s not naked, it does nt matter. Therefore, changing clothes in the house on weekdays will not even avoid whether there will be boys peeking at the building opposite. However, Jiang Zixue will definitely not be used to and accept this situation. After all, the situation is different, and the birth and growth environment between people is different, so the acceptable bottom line is also different. Jiang Zixue can now accept this house, which is already her great breakthrough. "The old people in the group performance circle will always tell the newcomers, just go and play and go back." Shi Lei said: "This is not a kind of despise, in fact, a lot of their despair in this circle. No one has seen it for too long When hope comes, there will be despair. You are different from them. I hope you will not be affected by them. " Jiang Zixue knows Shi Lei''s meaning, she is different from them, just because she can know Xu Yun through the relationship ... "I want to use my strength to speak." Jiang Zixue said. "Well, President Xu also said, don''t say hello to the director''s assistant director first, I believe that your image will stand out." Shi Lei smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2434: Feeling lonely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Many times, people are always inspired by hard conditions. This is the case with Jiang Zixue. The harder she is, the more she will feel an impulse to speak. "Brother Lei, what do I need to do next?" Jiang Zixue said: "As long as I have this actor certificate, I can enter the film and television city to shoot, right?" "Yes." Shi Lei said: "I believe that the crew of the crew will definitely look at your image, so you can cheer on it." Jiang Zixue smiled: "Do I have to live here today?" "You can take your actor certificate to go shopping in the film and television city and get familiar with the situation." Shi Lei said: "It is no harm to you to be more familiar with it. Now the three most popular dramas in the film and television city are ancient drama , Anti-Japanese War dramas, and Xianxia dramas. These are all TV dramas, and movies are basically not fixed in the film and television city. " "I know this." Jiang Zixue said: "But no one wants to go directly to the movie circle." "That''s natural. If you want to enter the movie circle, you must at least become an actress in the group. That must wait for you to have a certain foundation." Shi Lei said: "No director will bring unreliable group performances. To make a movie. " Jiang Zixue put out his tongue, isn''t the group show reliable? It is indeed a bit unreliable. The mobility of this circle is very large. Every day someone will come to this circle with joy, and every day someone will leave this circle. So no one can survive in this circle. There are so many people who do nt have a penny in their pockets for a year or two. "You worked hard today, Lei brother." Jiang Zixue said: "Otherwise, I will invite you to have a meal with President Xu in the afternoon?" Shi Lei waved his hand: "I still have a lot of things to deal with. If you feel bored, just call him, and I will take a step first. This is the key here, do nt lose it. . This place is mixed, remember to lock the door when you go out, and do nt put valuables in the room. " "Well, I get it." Jiang Zixue nodded. "I will be careful, you can rest assured." "My phone is saved. If you have any trouble, you must remember to call. Xu sometimes has a busy meeting and may not have time to answer the phone. You just call me, and I will definitely handle it for you." Shi Lei said: " Do nt believe anyone s words, remember. Jiang Zixue didn''t quite understand: "For example? Is there any deception here?" "Hehehe." Shi Lei smiled: "If someone says, take you to dinner and know what director, turning back will make you special, and you better beware of it." "I understand, Lei brother means I want to guard against those cheating guns." Jiang Zixue said. The talk of young people now is really straightforward. Shi Lei smiled awkwardly: "Anyway, pay attention to yourself. If someone asks you to make such a request, you remember to find a way to gently refuse it." "I won''t be so euphemistic." Jiang Zixue said: "If you let me encounter this kind of rogue, I will definitely educate them. I will also tell him to take them to dinner, I know the boss here, look back So that they can get out. " Shi Lei couldn''t help crying, and it seems that the big lady in Xu Yun''s booth this time is not a good stubborn ah. The ghost knows whether Jiang Zixue will make a big noise in the film and television city. "The principle of doing things for me is that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend people." Jiang Zixue said: "If people offend me, I will punish them." "Miss Jiang, you have to figure out your own identity. You are a group show." Shi Lei said: "Okay, you have to tidy up here yourself, and I will go back first." Although Shi Lei left, he still arranged for people to watch here. After all, a beautiful girl like Jiang Zixue was placed in the group performance circle as the best among the best. There must be many flies to harass her. So he arranged for two people to stare at it here and try to stop her troubles as much as possible, otherwise it would distract her and upset her. Anyway, this is the person Xu Yun wants to arrange after all. After Jiang Zixue sent away Shi Lei, one person tidied up the suitcase. Although the house was a separate bathroom, the space was a mess, and there was only a sink and squat ... This condition is really no one. There was a very simple cloth closet in the room. Jiang Zixue took the clothes out of the suitcase and hung them in. After a simple tidying, he found that nothing could be done. Looking at the actor card in hand, Jiang Zixue had been wondering for a long time. I really didn''t expect that a small group performance would also require an actor card. Seriously, this is completely different from what she thought before she didn''t touch this thing. Jiang Zixue went to the film and television city alone and watched it. Because she was too big and she was a little tired, she came out not long afterwards. She did not know what she should do, and finally dialed Xu Yun''s phone. "Where are you?" Jiang Zixue said: "Brother Lei took me to the place and left. The crew picked people in the morning, and there was nothing to do at this time." Xu Yun smiled: "How about, did the environment over there make you stunned? Just get used to it slowly, I believe you can." "Thank you for your encouragement." Jiang Zixue said: "Seriously, I really didn''t expect it to be so hard." "You have to experience it yourself." Xu Yun said: "If you can''t really experience this kind of suffering, then it is not called experience." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Yeah, this must be an experience that I will never forget. Where are you now? Are you busy working?" Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I have been busy with your business. The target suspect who installed eavesdropping equipment at your home has been locked. He has a fake identity called Li Teng. Have you heard of this? people?" "Li Teng?" Jiang Zixue shook his head: "No, I have never heard of it." "You can rest assured, I will guarantee your safety as much as possible." Xu Yun smiled again: "However, before you do not intend to tell me what you do not want to say, I can not guarantee you 100%, The place you live in now is probably the safest place in Qindao for you. Do you understand what I mean? " Jiang Zixue froze for a moment, and said, "I have nothing to hide from you. I really don''t know who is asking me for trouble." "Hehe." Xu Yun didn''t speak again. He didn''t believe Jiang Zixue knew nothing. She definitely didn''t want to say that this was Xu Yun''s sixth sense. However, he still wouldn''t force her to say anything, and she would naturally say it when she thought she was going to say it. "Where are you, can we eat together at night?" Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun looked at the time: "Forget it, I still have work to solve it. There are a lot of snacks in your place. Although it is not very hygienic, it may not be very healthy, but I think you should adapt." Jiang Zixue said helplessly: "Do you want me to eat fried chicken on the roadside? Vegetable pancake?" These things were all she saw on the way Shi Lei took her to the house, and Jiang Zixue was really helpless. "Um ... yeah, it seems that there are knife noodles, oil splash noodles, chaotic fried sauce, roasted gluten." Xu Yun said: "There are also pancake fruit and egg filling cakes, and roast duck neck and roast chicken wings are also good choices. " Jiang Zixue just felt that there was no appetite: "I don''t want to eat those." "Of course it''s not just those. Isn''t there also a small restaurant." Xu Yun said: "It''s good to fry a dish you like and ask for a rice or something. If you eat it yourself, I won''t accompany you. Call me again in any case. " "Then you are busy with you, I won''t disturb you." Jiang Zixue hung up the phone reluctantly. To be honest, she really feels a bit lonely. The sudden strange environment and uncomfortableness make her feel at a loss. The only Xu Yun who can bring her a sense of security cannot be with her for 24 hours. She obviously will This feeling of loneliness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2435: Tokyo Night Gathering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now whether or not there will be Jiang Zixue''s little trouble around Xu Yun, it is a fairly easy working life for him. He didn''t know whether he really yearned for this kind of life, but one thing he had to admit, this kind of life gave him little pressure. There is no such task that has to be completed. All kinds of work can be done under communication. Although there will be pressure, this pressure is completely different from before. The gap between the two is really too big. So Xu Yun still enjoys this kind of life now, because he also knows that his relaxed life may be broken at any time, everything is unknown. ... Compared to Xu Yun s relaxed work life now, Qin Dao can be said to be another kind of free life in Dongying. In these days, Dong Fei has taken him familiar with the whole environment. Now Lin Ge''s understanding of Dongying has even surpassed that of Dongying. In recent days, Xie Feize has not caused trouble to the Sakura group. For China, the Sakura group is a mysterious organization. For Xie Feize, who has already figured out the bottom card of the Sakura group, the Sakura group is nothing mysterious. At this moment, Dongying is getting late. Lin Ge is sitting in a black Toyota business car. The car is parked outside of the rich district of Kyoto in Dongying. Inside and out are rich Dongying people. The car is a Ferrari. Porsche has everything, of course, Dongying people are also very fond of their own domestic God of War GTR. Of course, in addition to the God of War, this Nissan GTR also has a sports car called the poor. The price and other supercars are not at the same level and cheap. At the Nrburgring, it broke the lap record maintained by Porsche 911GT3, and the price is much cheaper than 911GT3. This is not to promote Dongying car, but the car is really good, which is why Dongying people like so many people. In the TopGear lap record, the poor supercar GTR easily defeated the local Lexus LFA, even the Audi R8, Porsche 911, and some models of Lamborghini and Ferrari were also killed. The speed of this thing is almost comparable to that of Pagani Son of Wind, but the price is much lower than I don''t know how many times. It is not surprising why there is always a Nissan GTR in speed and passion. Just when Lin Ge felt a little bored, a violently modified Nissan GTR appeared in his field of vision, with exaggerated red feet and a pearly white body sprayed with a dark roof. It seemed that the entire car was dark at night The upper body is invisible. "It''s out." Lin Ge whispered to himself, and an undetectable smile raised at the corner of his mouth. But the car didn''t give Lin Ge any reaction time at all, the sound of the buzzing sounded, and a gust of wind rushed out. Lin Ge hurriedly followed up with gas, but the car wasn''t good! The people who play with Toyo are crazy, and Tokyo City, which has a very high population density, dare to play drifting. This really has to admire the courage of the Toyo people. Just after two crossings, Lin Ge was already thrown away by the God of War and could not see the lights. "I wipe, this gap is too big." Lin Ge has already stepped on the throttle of this Toyota business, and he is stunned that he can''t eat ash at all, and the acceleration gap is too big. There are many traffic lights in this car. City has no way to play. People at a traffic light can accelerate the break of a hundred in two or three seconds, even if Lin Ge broke the accelerator for a business as heavy as a hundred, it would take more than ten seconds. Not a concept at all. Lin Ge quickly dialed Xie Feize s phone: "Brother, I ca nt keep up with me. The one I m driving is the God of War, and I m driving the Elfa! The other is 600 horsepower. That s it, it s like the dinosaur farts down the throttle. How can I chase it. "Then you don''t have to chase it." Xie Feizei smiled: "I told you that his daughter only has three cars, and he goes to school by Mercedes-Benz RV, and he takes a Lexus at the dinner or party. Since this time he went out It was the God of War driving, obviously there was an event tonight ... " Lin Ge stunned: "You mean, is this girl going to play with a stroller?" "Yes." Xie Feizawa nodded: "She is an avid fan, and she is also famous in the drift circle of Tokyo. On weekdays, she loves her God of War very much. It is said that the modification cost of this car far exceeds the car Twice its value. " Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "It would be better to go to Lamborghini directly." "But as far as I know, a 750-horsepower Lamborghini Aventador in Tokyo has been linearly accelerated to the second by her **** of war," Xie Feize said. "Isn''t it? The 8 million car was given a second by the 2 million car?" Lin Ge was stunned. "A good barbarian must have been bought by a crippled person, so you won''t drive." "Her car was modified by Dongying''s best car modification team. With the conversion fee, the God of War may have broken six million. I am afraid that the horsepower of the car has also been adjusted to at least 800." Xie Feize said. : "No wonder you can''t catch up with her at all." Lin Ge said bitterly: "What shall I do now?" "Then you go to Hamarikyu Garden. I''m afraid that the drag racing family in Tokyo will have some big parties again tonight." Xie Feizawa said: "I will rush over right now!" "Brother, I''m driving such an Elfa to participate in the drag racing conference?" Lin Ge burst into tears: "I''m afraid that even a Mazda mx5 will kill me in seconds?" Xie Feize said: "It''s not for you to participate in drag racing, what we have to do is to tie people up. See you by the time." "I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid that their activities will provoke the police. By then, they are all sports cars, and they are all turned upside down. I can''t drive this thing." Lin Ge was really injured by this car, but No way, if you want to tie people, you can only use this kind of car with a lot of space, get two seats at a short run, and kidnap a yarn. Xie Feizei laughed: "The police are not stupid, who would think you drive an Elfa to drag racing? No one will move you." "Then I can go first, I''ll really pick it up inside, but you have to fish it out for me." Lin Ge said: "Dong Ying is so perverted, I don''t want to go in and eat a jail." "Go ahead." Xie Feizei hung up the phone when he finished. After a few days of familiarity with Tokyo, Lin Ge is no stranger to Hama Rikyu Garden, so it did nt take long to find the place. Lin Ge was a little shocked as soon as he arrived near Binli Palace Garden. The cars parked on this side of the road were simply bunkers. Hundreds of sports cars ... Audi R8, Mercedes-Benz SL, Porsche 911, Maserati are bargains, Lamborghini Ferrari is everywhere, there are several Bentley Continental, a McLaren P1 is surrounded by many people, see It looks like this 10 million supercar is the protagonist of today. Lin Ge did nt get off the car, he always sat in the car to observe the outside movement. Because there are too many cars here, the modification is also quite fancy, so it is too difficult to distinguish the God of War, a two million The car thrown into this supercar is really unremarkable. However, at this time, a familiar figure he stared at for many days appeared, yes, it was Jiang Ye Xiaxi, she was wearing a very **** tight leather pants, the upper body of the shirt leaked out of the navel, and the career line on the chest also Looming. Although the car is inconspicuous, people are still easily recognizable in the crowd. I saw Jiang Ye Xia Xi lit a slender lady''s cigarette, and a lot of people gathered around him soon. Lin Ge lowered the car window and roughly understood what was going to happen tonight from the crowd. An hour later, Jiangye Xiaxi drove her God of War, and she will accept the challenge of the McLaren P1 owner. She will race on the coastal road for 26 kilometers. No matter who loses, she must accept it. Any request from the other party! Even if this requirement allows the opponent to drive directly into the sea, it must be agreed. Jiang Ye Xiaxi''s expression has always been very relaxed. She has accepted too many challenges in this place, but she has never lost. She has the title of God of War just like her car. In Dongying''s drag racing circle, people who don''t know him Jiangye Xiaxi are not worthy of saying that they are people who play with cars. Jiang Ye Xia Xi threw the cigarette in his hand on the ground, and the high heels gently twisted out. She was such a confident person that even in high heels, she could compare her opponents. After all, the car now uses paddle shifting. She only needs to press the accelerator and brake with her right foot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2436: Is the entertainment circle a garbage dump? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiangye Xiaxi walked in front of several organizers and glanced lightly at her opponent who was going to challenge her. Standing in front of Jiangye Xiaxi was a man with short hair. He smiled calmly: "Miss Jiangye, I''m so glad you can accept my challenge. My name is ..." "Just talk about the conditions, what do you want to win." Jiang Ye Xiaxi seems to be not interested in short-haired men at all: "I don''t have so much time to chat here." The short-haired man was stunned for a while, and was a little surprised by the clearness of Jiangye Xiaxi: "Okay, then I will put forward a condition. If I win, you will accompany me for one night. No matter what I ask, you cannot refuse me." Jiang Ye Xia Xi sneered, there are more men who have made such requests, but no one has ever won her. Perhaps these men wanted this sense of conquest. "That''s good, I promise." Jiang Ye Xiaxi said: "But if you lose, I''m sorry, I want you to drive your P1 to hit the wall directly, you must hit the scrap. Do you dare?" "Of course I dare." The short-haired man said to himself: "Miss Jiangye, I will not lose. I know your God of War is super modified, but my P1 is not so easy to deal with. On this road, I Won. " Jiang Ye Xia Xi waved his hands disdainfully and ignored his opponent''s provocation. Everyone was so confident before playing against her. How could anyone without confidence even challenge him? After Lin Ge basically figured out the situation, he immediately dialed Xie Feize''s phone. Xie Feize knew where their finish line was, and went directly to the finish line to wait, so that Lin Ge would keep up after the game started, as fast as he could. Jiang Ye Xiaxi is the eldest lady of the Sakura group. As long as they tie her, it is estimated that the Sakura group will inevitably have a turmoil in a short time. The Sakura Group itself is not a halted organization, and internal power struggle is a very serious phenomenon. Jiangye Xiaxi is also one of the successors. Once she disappears, it will inevitably cause internal mistrust. This is what Lin Ge and Xie Feizei think The desired result. Of course, this is only the first step. After Jiangye Xiaxi has grasped them, they will make the next plan, and they must defeat the Sakura team internally. On the fast road in Tokyo at night, the crazy car night will always affect ordinary people. Normal people will not want to encounter so many lunatics on the road. Although car modification is a culture for Dongying, there are still many people who will not accept it. ... Hua Xia''s inspection of drag racing is much stricter than that of Dong Ying. Although there will be many second generations who have money and no place to spend money in this way, urban areas have basically not seen such a crazy situation. Jiang Zixue ordered a fried shrimp, a broccoli, and half a bowl of rice. This is already the best restaurant in this place. Although she has always been sitting quietly in the corner, she has become the focus of many people because she is so out of tune with this place. People who eat at this place will definitely not order shrimps and other things. Unless you want to invite some people who can speak in the crew, then you will order some more expensive dishes. On weekdays, everyone eats on the street and buys a little. Two or three people will come to the restaurant when they are small, fry a potato shred, ask for a peanut, and drink two bottles of beer. Therefore, Jiang Zixue will be regarded as a different person, and her dress and the group performances in this place are also incompatible. A brand name is really eye-catching. Just as Jiang Zixue was almost ready to go, a bearded man wearing a fat pocket vest with a hat walked in under the crowd of several people. "Chengdao, you really want to leave me a few roles in this scene. The people under my hands must perform well and will never let you down!" "It''s needless to say, what level is Brother Cheng now? It''s a director! That must be a sentence. Today, let''s have a few drinks with Brother Cheng!" Bearded waved his hand: "Low-key, a few brothers are low-key, I''m an associate director, it''s a chore compared to a director." "Don''t, the deputy director is also the director, and he has a lot of weight!" "Yes, yes, there is weight! Absolute weight!" These people''s flattering bells are called louder than louder, because there is no single room in the hotel, and this group of people is on the largest table in the middle. "Chengdao, my sister has been working very hard all the time. Don''t let the maid act again this time? At least for a close-fitting show, give me a few more lines." Bearded glanced at the man beside him: "Which sister, your boy is so affectionate to my sister, how can I know which one, otherwise ... In this way, you let her go to my room at 11 o''clock tonight, I will interview first ? " "Hey, Chengdao, you said that, that''s a must! I asked her to bring some more beautiful clothes and let you have an interview." These people all said something. It s all ancient dramas and Qing palace dramas. It s impossible to wear any modern clothes. Besides, is it necessary to change clothes during the interview? And it was still eleven at night. "Then the role on my side, guide you to see if it is also ... to give an official who can go to the temple to be holy every day?" This person then proposed the real purpose. "It depends on your sister''s performance, ha ha ha ha!" Bearded smiled, it was called a brilliant. Some girls will attach these actors who have a relationship with the assistant director for the role. These are basically the special actors in the small special appointment. Not only do they take advantage of them, but also use their bodies to exchange for better roles . Some of these messes are really not clear in a few words. Jiang Zixue was disgusted when he saw this kind of person, especially the deputy directors of bad dramas. They would use the little rights in their hands to dive some ignorant little social experience, and like to daydream little girls doing what? Although the film and television city was invested and built by Tianyu Group, it is not only a filming site for Tianyu Group''s investment in film and television, but also many film crews come here to rent and shoot. So Xu Yun said that this circle is very mixed. A big director has said that the entertainment industry is a **** industry. Although this is a bit radical, it really tells the chaos of this industry. Back then, this circle was called the literary and art circles, and it was more respected, but now it is actually awful to be called the entertainment circle. Whoever takes it seriously. In an industry, such a big change in status and opinion, I am afraid that some people are unexpected, but this is the case. I used to say that I am an actor and I am very proud, but now I say that I am an actor, basically people will be blindfolded. Why do those old actors in the literary and artistic circles refuse to admit that they are the entertainment industry? I am afraid it is for this reason. The entertainment industry has been messed up and dirty. Now the entertainment industry is too fake, everything is fake, now many young and light artists, the company wants to pack. Just give him the news today, and the news clearly. This is the most basic method. Tianyu will do the same in order to train new people. There is no other way. Fortunately, the ugly news entertainment will never be packaged. What''s going on, **** and the like are clowns, black, drug, and all kinds of scandals are called real ugly, then they can be real Is it being followed? The most unacceptable thing is the "dive"! It s not uncommon to want to go to the theater and go to bed first ... How many ordinary people are guessing, how many people do an actor can do with the protagonist and the number one? No one can make it clear that this phenomenon of chaos is what Xu Yun wants to change, so he will be so strict with Tianyu''s artist talent management, so that he will be so attentive to Tianyu''s investment in movies and television. He didn''t want this circle to be so dirty. Literature and art should be full of revolutionary enthusiasm and romance, full of art and taste, instead of turning into a junk yard, full of noisy impetuosity and copper smell, and full of **** and innocence. Jiang Zixue couldn''t listen to the messy words at the table, got up and settled the bill, and then strode out of the hotel. She didn''t notice that the desk person had noticed her. After all, she wanted a big beauty with a figure and a face, how could it not attract the attention of a man. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2437: Rat feces dinner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cheng Beard looked at Jiang Zixue''s back, and touched the beard with a deep meaning. The people around him knew the temperament of the beard. Once he touched the beard, he had an idea! "Brother Cheng, what''s the fancy little girl? Hey ... Why don''t you, brother, let me ask you something." Xiao Pingtou in the right hand smiled and poured wine into the beard. Cheng Beard grinned: "I didn''t expect there to be such stunners in the nest of this group show. Isn''t it a pity?" "Chengdao, I will let the brothers go out and see if this girl is a person in our circle." The man with the shawl on his left hand smiled, then patted the little brother next to him, beckoning him to follow out See what is going on. Cheng Beard was very satisfied with this. He smiled and picked up the glass: "I can have several friends like this brother in Qindao. That''s also my luck. Hahaha, come, drink!" "Right, right, let''s go with Brother Cheng first!" Xiao Pingto hurriedly filled himself up and picked up the glass. The shawl man also panicked the wine glass in his hand, and stood up: "Then I wish Cheng Dadao will become our new generation of directors directly!" "Sit and sit, let''s sit down and drink." Waving into a beard gestured, and then a table person sat down. There are also crowd actors who eat at several small tables around them. How much do they envy those who can sit next to the deputy director and eat. If they are given the opportunity, they will definitely make the flatterer and the shoes cleaner. As long as you can exchange for a role, how many people will lose their dignity without hesitation! Because they are too clear, in the circle of mass actors, dignity is not worth a dime, I want to live with dignity, I want the director to talk to you with a smile, and I want everyone in the crew to nod to you, then At least you have to mix into a second line! Otherwise, why do you want that respect? It simply does not deserve those respects. There are so many people in the whole circle, and no one will treat a mass actor as a front-line star, which is simply impossible. Dignity is strived for. Before there is no status, dignity can be thrown to the ground and trampled. Wait until the day is red, then pick it up! A mass actor wants to become Wang Qiangbao, but why did a 500,000 North Drift group perform a Wang Qiangbao? Not only because of fate, people went out to start group performances when they were 14 or 15 years old, because they had the foundation to enter the martial arts and give them a substitute. In the knighthood, they played the officers and soldiers that you will never remember. No one knows how much he had suffered before playing the world without thieves, so don''t want to be him directly. At that time, the younger brother who ran out hurriedly ran back, and said to Cheng beard and the shawl man: "Chengdao, I saw it. She entered the tongzi building over there. It must be the group of people in the acting circle. Can''t run! Or who would live in the tube house? " "Which floor, which room?" Shawl man said. "I ... I didn''t keep up." The shawl man would like to raise his hand to give this guy a fist, and he can''t do such a small thing! Really **** a waste: "You said you can do something? Tell Cheng Cheng about this news? Do you still want to play?" Waving his hand into a beard, pretending not to care: "Okay, okay, it''s just a trivial matter, so it''s not too bad. Come, drink." Xiaopingtou put his face forward at this time: "Brother Cheng, if you look at the chick just now, this matter will be covered by the brother. I will definitely ask you. Hey, as long as she wants to be an actor, as long as she can give Would nt it be too simple for a drama to send herself to the door? " Cheng Beard was very happy with a grin, but said on his mouth: "You can''t talk nonsense, I''m a principled person, hahaha, principled! If you want to play, then you have to be really talented and learn. I do nt have those who are strong, but those who are not. "That''s necessary! Brother, I''ll do it first!" Xiao Pingtou finished drinking. Cheng Beard took a big sip and whispered, "Brother, don''t forget what you said just now ... I think the girl is indeed a malleable talent. As long as there is a role arrangement, it will definitely be a success. " "Brother Cheng, I understand, I understand what you say!" Xiao Pingtou said. Seeing that the relationship between the two went further, the shawl man was a bit lost. If it were not for his own people who did not do a good job, it would not be Xiaoping''s turn to come here to get the limelight. Xiao Pingtou poured wine into Cheng Beard while saying, "Brother Cheng, last time you said to me this time to arrange a brother who can play against the protagonist ... Is it true?" "Of course it is true." Cheng Beard said: "I have not given you less effort in this regard, waiting for the role, you must give me a fight, don''t let me be scolded by the director because of you Do you understand? You have to work hard ... " Xiaoping smiled, the smile was extraordinarily brilliant: "I must work hard, hey, brother, when you see me arrange for Xiao Ni to interview you just now?" "Otherwise, will it be tonight?" Cheng Beard drank a few more glasses of wine, and now there is really nothing else in his mind. During this period of time, he was tired enough to prepare for the early stage of the crew, and he had no time to relax and rest. a bit. "Chengdao, didn''t you just ask my little sister to interview you tonight? She ... she has all her clothes ready. What kind of female nurse, maid, bunny girl, policewoman ... she''s very comprehensive. . "The shawl man''s face was a little lost. Cheng Beard smiled and patted the shawl man''s shoulder: "Brother, don''t worry, I promise you that I will do it for you! You little girl is not in a hurry, it''s not too late to come to me for an interview tomorrow, ha Haha. " "Yes ..." The shawl man smiled a few times. Xiaopingtou said to him: "Brother Ma, it''s just a matter of day and night. Brother Cheng has today''s Yaxing. The nature of us as brothers is to help Brother Cheng, do you say it?" "That''s natural." Although the shawl man said this on his mouth, he didn''t think so in his heart. In case today''s chick who is regarded as a beard lived well enough, he directly took the beard off and took the most important girl. Won the corner, wouldn''t it be a big loss? The important maid role can not be underestimated, just like the role of the golden lock, but there is a precedent for red and purple! Cheng Beard took the wine glass: "Come on, I will bring a drink, and then we will eat more. I am a little tired today, so I wo nt drink with you too late. I will go back to the TV Hotel later. Speaking of which, Cheng Beard deliberately glanced at Xiaoping''s head: "Do you remember my room number?" "Remember, of course." Xiaoping nodded again and again. "The sooner the better, hehehe, I''m so tired these days, I want to go back to the bubble bath. Someone can give me a massage." Cheng Beard said: "Brother, it''s up to you." "Brother, you have a hundred hearts! If I don''t arrange well in this matter, I''ll go to you with my head." Xiaoping said. Cheng Beard laughed: "What do I want your head to do? You can only play as a ball, but you can''t lose your temper ... Hahahaha!" A few people accompany Cheng Cheng''s hahaha and laughed. The whole dining table was very harmonious. Except that the shawl man was a little unhappy, everything was very harmonious. After a few glasses of wine, the food was almost eaten, and he staggered into a beard, then turned into his car, and returned to the hotel under the driver''s escort. The shawl man and Xiaoping head outside the car nodded and bowed to the rear lights until they could not see it. This made them relieved and stood upright. "This beard is really enough to be a beast. I want to be the last one if I see one. I really don''t know what this grandson thinks about." Xiao Pingto sighed and took out a cigarette and handed it to the shawl man. One is also lit. The shawl man took the cigarette: "Your boy can, I have arranged it all, and you still have to grab it with me." "Brother, don''t get me wrong, I really don''t mean that." Xiao Pingtou said: "Coupling this ancestor is good for us, and I did it just to establish our relationship with him. As for It s okay for the **** your side to spend a day on it. It s a mustache pig. I ll ask you for it sooner or later. The shawl man sighed, that was the only way, but now he was more worried about how Xiaopingtou got the girl: "What are you going to do?" "Of course I went to find the girl." Xiao Pingtou smoked fiercely: "As long as you grasp the weakness, no one will disobey. And here, everyone has a common weakness!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2438: Character trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The shawl man and Xiaopingtou whispered and discussed for a long time. After several inquiries, they learned that the girl just moved in today. What bothers them is that the inquired people all said this girl Shi Lei brought it in. People in this place know that Shi Lei is the one who manages the entire group performance circle, and he is always a brother with Tian Entertainment Group Xu. If this girl is Shi Lei''s woman, then it''s fine. But they learned that Shi Lei took the person and left. There was no special meaning between the two, so that hope rose in the hearts of the two people, maybe Shi Lei was because the girl looked beautiful. So I am more enthusiastic. It''s hard to think about it, but as long as you don''t remember it, it doesn''t matter. No one would have taken the girl in this place seriously. Some people who had slept with the group head and the crew, and some of the special actors were there. Despite his three, seven, twenty-one, since Xiao Pingtou has given Cheng Beard a guarantee, then he must not be allowed to wait too long. Cheng Beard returned to the hotel to take a shower, and it took at most an hour, so within this hour they had to persuade the girl to deliver it to the door. "Brother, then I''ll try it first." Xiao Pingtou said: "You have a calm mind about this matter. The benefits are also the benefits of our brothers. The relationship between the two of us is independent of each other." "Okay, then you go up and try, if the girl does not agree?" Shawl man said: "Are you ready to come hard, or are you prepared ..." They really have to consider this point. After all, these are just arrived. These new arrivals are often not psychologically acceptable. Without the blow of disappointment here, I do nt know this opportunity to be valued. How precious. To say that these people who like unspoken rules can only be described as stinky and shameless. If they sleep in vain, they will be assigned a meaningless role. Some people even promised that they will give close-up shots. Nine mirrors, that is, facing the protagonist head-on, revealing his head. It s better to be able to rob a show. I can find a way to show my face. If I do nt get a show, I m so tired that day. "Still not try hard, if there is really no way, then I can only ..." Xiaoping scratched his head: "Brother, if that''s the case, I''ll call you, you drive the car, I think Way to make people dizzy and back down. " "Let''s do this as little as possible." The shawl man said: "Besides, this is not the initiative to send to the door, and the beard does not necessarily dare to eat. If you are sent to a dazed person, then if he eats it, this Niuer''s bite is not voluntary, then we will commit a crime. " Xiaoping said: "Brother, you can rest assured that if that''s the case, it wouldn''t be our turn to be unlucky. Chengbei will definitely find a way to suppress things. At most, she can get a follower directly for her. Assign her a role, so can she still be unwilling? " "That might not be true." The shawl man was still a little nervous. "There''s nothing else, then," Xiao Pingtou said: "That''s equivalent to being wrapped into a beard, where to take it. It doesn''t matter the first reluctance, as long as the conditions for the beard are appropriate, the second time There is a relationship, then this matter will be flat. " The shawl man grinned, nothing happened. Xiaoping smiled: "Unfortunately, all the good cabbages let the pigs arch. Whenever our brothers can also be mixed into wrists, the women who posted them will not be counted." "You should try to find a way to settle this matter as peacefully as possible." Shawl man said: "Say more good things, maybe you can still be persuaded." Xiaoping nodded confidently, he flickered too many of these girls, so the experience is still quite rich. According to the inquired room, Xiaopingtou directly found Jiang Zixue''s doorway, but before he knocked on the door, the two of them in the next room came out and stared at him. Xiaoping was startled, looked at the two of them, and smirked: "I haven''t slept yet, ha ha ha ..." "What the hell." Shi Lei arranged to watch here. Hearing a voice, he naturally came out to see what happened. At first glance, Xiaoping looked at the two of them with a poor tone, and straightened up: "I don''t need to report to you what I do? Who are you?" "I don''t think you''re sneaky with good intentions!" "Who''s talking, who''s sneaking! I''m coming to the door, looking for friends, why? Offend you, right?" Xiao Pingtou said: "When did you come, know who I am, know me Do you have a relationship with the leaders here? Call me even more, believe it or not, I will let you move out tomorrow! " The two people arranged by Shi Lei smiled disdainfully. Anything related to the group acting in this place was decided by Shi Lei''s brother. This little flat-headed man was so ignorant. Jiang Zixue heard the noisy noise outside the door, and couldn''t help but open her door with curiosity. When she saw the three men at the door confronting her, she just said: "It''s not too early, noisy, no noise Others rest! " Just when she was about to close the door, Xiaoping quickly hurriedly said: "Beauty, I''m here for you!" Jiang Zixue was stunned, a bit familiar with this voice, but she had never seen this person at all. Because when he was in the restaurant, Jiang Zixue was too lazy to look at them. "Find me what to do." Jiang Zixue glanced at Xiaoping. At that time, the two people responsible for protecting Jiang Zixue couldn''t bear it: "Don''t look for things here, kid!" "I have no time to take care of the two of you." Xiao Pingtou is the old fritters in this place. He thought these two guys were also group performers, so he didn''t take them seriously at all. His goal points directly to Jiang Zixue: "I am a special actor in this place. Today, one of our directors did nt intend to see you. I think your image is very good, so let me inquire about it. I finally found you. I do nt know. Can you borrow a step house to talk? " Jiang Zixue was stunned. It seemed that he could easily stand out: "What kind of crew?" "Beauty, you still don''t easily believe what others say." The two next people reminded. Jiang Zixue glanced at the two of them: "Thank you two, but I will handle my own affairs, so I don''t have to worry about the two." "Yeah, it''s not up to others to talk about their own affairs." Xiao Pingtou also squeezed out the two. Because Shi Lei told the two people, they should not reveal their identity until they had to make a last resort. They did not know whether Jiang Zixue would resent such things, so be careful and pay attention. Therefore, the two of them did not know whether they should act decisively. "Come in and talk." Jiang Zixue said to Xiaoping, both of them had no choice but to make way for Xiaoping, but he listened to the movement inside very carefully. Xiaoping walked in with a blatant look, and looked at Jiang Zixue with a smirk: "Beauty, live alone, your environment here is good." "Say anything if you have anything." Jiang Zixue said: "I don''t like people wasting my time. I just want to know what the show is?" "This is the Qing Dynasty drama with the largest investment this year, and it is not weaker than the popular Zhen Huan Biography!" Xiaoping said. Jiang Zixue said disdainfully: "I''m not afraid of flashing my tongue when I speak big words. The last Qing opera in the last fire was still Zhugege. How many years have passed before a Zhen Huan biography came out. So I am afraid that the next Qing opera in the fire will be some years?" "No, no, now it''s much more developed than it was then." Xiao Pingtou said: "Beauty, you can just believe me, and I promise you can get a lot of fire when you enter this scene. You should know that there is a girl in Zhen Huan Chuan." , Now I can pick up a female number three. " "I really don''t know this, and I really don''t understand it." Jiang Zixue said: "Since your crew is looking at me, is the crew of the crew coming to me? You just said that you are a special contract? Then you are also more than our group You ca nt play much, right? It s not a role. " "Beauty, you just came here, you don''t understand the rules, ha ha ha ..." Xiao Pingtou said: "I am indeed a small special, not a role, but I am close to the crew and close to the director. Ah, so ... " Jiang Zixue was impatient: "Straight." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2439: Slap hard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaopingtou heard Jiang Zixue so direct and lowered his voice: "It is like this, we said that there are still a few characters missing, that is all the maid characters beside the hostess, you said you do nt know the maid from the Zhen Huan biography Then you must know the golden lock that came out of Zhugege? What happened to it? " Chengdao? Jiang Zixue suddenly became familiar with the sound, and she looked up and down at Xiaopingtou: "You said that the guide is the big beard? You are in the restaurant today ..." "Beauty is so memorable! We ate at that restaurant, and we became fancy to you at that time." Xiao Pingtou said: "I just want to invite you to interview in the past." Jiang Zixue sneered in his heart, these people really regard the hidden rules as a blatant rule! The elegant literary and artistic circle has become the dirty entertainment circle nowadays, and it is caused by such people and defiled by such people! "Since you are all fancy to me, do you still need me to interview?" Jiang Zixue said, even if he didn''t make a foreword to this speech, he came to deceive people. "It is necessary to interview, after all, there are several roles, to see what you are suitable for acting." Xiao Pingtou looks like a person coming over. Afraid that Jiang Zixue did nt believe it, he added: "The maid next to the queen must have that kind of vigour, the maid next to the concubine must have that kind of low-key, and the maid next to the protagonist must be empathetic. The same play! " "That means, if I don''t go to the interview today, I won''t get this character?" Jiang Zixue said. Xiao Pingtou nodded in a deep meaning: "You don''t believe it, how many are performing group shows here, this kind of role is at least a special one in the middle, you are doing something good!" "I have never believed in the pie in the sky." Jiang Zixue said: "You look like a small special, can you arrange such a role for me? Do you think I will believe it?" Xiaoping stared: "So ... what do you mean?" "Isn''t that clear enough?" Jiang Zixue said: "I mean, you have found the wrong person. People like you will never become real actors, because you are not here for dreams. , You are the bugs in the entertainment industry. " Xiaopingtou''s face changed by Jiang Zixue''s words, and he was extremely unhappy. "The one I despise most is people like you." Jiang Zixue said: "What would have been a circle of art that was corrupted by people like you?" "You ... you listen to me clearly, I warn you ... who do you think you are!" Xiaoping head was angry and angry: "Don''t give your face a shame, there are more girls like you here! What pretend to be high? ? Do you really think you can rely on what strength you can become a horn? Don''t joke! That''s impossible! " Jiang Zixue was too lazy to look at him: "Then I will not become a chess piece used by people like you." "Whether you go or not! I can tell you the last time that you won''t get this opportunity once a year at this opportunity!" Xiaopingtou said fiercely. "I''m really not that rare." Jiang Zixue opened the door and sent the guests away! As soon as the door opened, the two outside the door were more at ease. But Xiao Pingtou didn''t mean to go, threatening Jiang Zixue: "If you don''t follow me, you don''t want to mix up here tomorrow! You will block your own road!" "Everyone makes you get away, what are you still doing here! Hurry up and leave, or be careful that we are not welcome to you!" The two people at the door have rubbed their fists. Xiaopingtou''s small temper is also quite irritable, and he pointed at the doorway and said two people: "How old are you! Believe it or not, I will give you both a call now! Do you know how many brothers I have downstairs ! " "Lao Zi cares about how many brothers you are, and get out of me right away!" The two of the doormen could not bear their temper anymore, and they pulled Xiaopingtou out of one. This time completely ruined Xiaopingtou''s plan. Xiaopingtou was not happy at the time, and he was competing with the two people while waving his fists! But his small body is not an opponent of these two people at all. After all, these two people have mixed with Shi Lei in the past. To deal with this kind of small shrimp, it is not necessary to blink his eyes. It is easy to directly hit Xiaopingtou. Nose blue face swollen. Xiaopingtou couldn''t swallow this sulky anger, and even fled downstairs. Seeing the miserable appearance of Xiaopingtou, the shawl man downstairs will soon greet the brothers to go upstairs to settle the bill. But the two people upstairs realized that the problem was dangerous and could not conceal their identities, so Jiang Zixue closed the door and returned to the house. The two were like doormen, blocking the door. Of course, they will not wait for death, they also informed Shi Lei at the first time. Shi Lei immediately took a few people who were on night shifts in the film and television city and hurried to this place. Xiao Ping headed against the shawl man and several brothers behind him, pointing at the two men and yelling: "If I don''t abandon the two of you today, I will not continue to mix in this place! Brothers, kill me both. ! " This scuffle immediately started. Jiang Zixue heard it really inside, she didn''t expect to get in trouble on the first day of coming here. At this moment how much she wanted to make a call to Xu Yun, but because of face and self-esteem, she put down her mobile phone. How can she find Xu Yun for a small thing, then Xu Yun will be very tired! She didn''t want to be a burden in the eyes of others. Today, she believes that she can bear the past, after all, there are people outside to help her. As long as she insists on not opening the door, she believes that the other party cannot treat her! Never treat her like that! Soon, the sound of several cars came downstairs, Shi Lei rushed to the scene with more than a dozen people. At this time, the two janitor brothers were also beaten with swollen noses and blue faces, and the other party also suffered a big loss. Xiaopingtou and the shawl man and their several brothers also had blue eyes, red mouths, and full nose bleeding. Whatever it is, there are several teeth that have been killed. "Give me a stop !!!" Shi Lei yelled, and the whole building shivered. The people who run here, whether they are old or new, whether they are special or not, they all know Shi Lei! Because he is the head of all the actors here! As long as you are not a celebrity or a celebrity star, all who come here to film are subject to his management! Xiaopingtou and the man with the shawl saw Shi Lei, and immediately changed his attitude 180 degrees. He yelled at Lei Ge as if they were familiar with Shi Lei. However, Shi Lei ignored them, but said to his two brothers: "What''s the matter?" "Brother Lei, these turtles and grandchildren want to harass Miss Jiang, and then let us chase them out, and this little flathead will bring people to trouble." Although Shi Lei has washed his hands in the golden basin and became a staff member of Tianyu Film and Television City, the breath of the rivers and lakes on his body cannot be easily eliminated. He dragged the small flat head up, and slapped it directly: "What are you doing here?" Crisp slaps woke up Xiaopingtou directly, it seems that the girl is really Shi Lei''s person, they are really looking for their own death! "Brother Lei, I''m sorry, I don''t know that it''s yours, I really don''t know!" Xiao Pingtou cried, "I am also forced to be a guide for the crew ... I also run errands for people." Shi Lei pointed to the downstairs: "This is the third floor. If you throw it, you won''t die. If you don''t give me a clear account today, I''ll throw you here." After talking, Shi Lei pointed to other people and said: "You have one count! If you don''t explain clearly, all will be given to me! If you break your leg or arm, it depends on your own creation! Say, which one guide?" A few people were already scared by Shi Lei and shrunk into a mass. Now it is Shi Lei who says what they say, absolutely not afraid of any disobedience! As long as Shi Lei said a word, they would scramble to answer without revealing anything at all. Mixing here, offending an associate director, you can still have a meal. But offended Shi Lei, not to mention eating, not necessarily life or death! Who doesn''t know what Shi Lei used to do, even if the golden basin washes his hands, there are a group of brothers who didn''t wash their hands! Is it a big deal for them to kill a person''s life? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2440: Get out of the entertainment world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei looked at the shawl man and Xiaopingtou uncomfortably: "You are really courageous. President Xu just issued five bans. The first thing to do is to control the dive." "This is really not what we want to do, Lei brother, you give us a chance, we no longer dare, and will never do this kind of thing again!" The shawl man looked miserable. "Don''t believe him. If it weren''t for the shameless assistant director who came to see me today, he would recommend a girl to the **** assistant director for an interview." Jiang Zixue said: "You better not trust him, they are like this Man, the dog ca nt change it ... forget it, it seems that I m ill-qualified by swearing. " Shi Lei chuckled, when Xu Yun gave Jiang Zixue to him, he knew that such a beautiful woman would throw in a group performance nest, but he didn''t expect it to happen so early. The shawl man almost knelt down and gave Jiang Zixue a kowtow: "Beauty, I beg you to say good things to Lei brother, we really don''t dare." "Brother Lei, what are you going to do?" Jiang Zixue looked at Shi Lei, and she didn''t understand the rules in this place: "Since it violates President Xu''s ban, will the punishment be particularly serious?" "Knock off the arm and beat the broken leg." Shi Lei casually said, of course, if the punishment is really not so serious, after all, this is not a mixed society. Jiang Zixue glared: "So serious? No?" "How do you want to deal with it?" Shi Lei said: "How do you want to deal with it, then listen to you. I can easily explain to President Xu." "Don''t fight, people are fighting hard enough, let them leave here directly." Jiang Zixue said: "Leave this circle, they will do other things down to earth, maybe they will not have these crooked thoughts." Xiaopingtou was crying and called his mother, "No, brother Lei, you can''t drive me away. We can''t do anything after we go out. We won''t do anything. We can''t do anything except be an actor." ! I beg you, do nt drive me away! " "You really can think of actors as anyone who can do it?" Shi Lei said: "I tell you, what Mr. Xu is going to rectify and improve is the quality of actors. You don''t look at the people who are signed by Tianyu. Not only are the students in the class, but also have a certain cultural quality. Those who will only make a hairstyle and make a cool day entertainment are not signed. You think that you want nothing, really. Become a real actor? " Shawl man is still convinced of this point: "As long as we work hard, Wang Qiangbao is not like this!" "Less **** put gold on your face, are you at the same level as others?" Shi Lei was speechless. "Then our image is not good, we take the road of Bo Ge." Xiao Pingtou said: "We take the comedy route." "Do you know that Bo Ge is Beiying?" Shi Lei almost wanted to smoke these two grandchildren: "Who said Bo Ge''s image is not good? Bo Ge dared to play any role. Do you think Bo Ge played the role of President Gao Leng No? He didn''t even bother to play with the young idols! Can you compare with the five billion film emperors? " "but" "It''s nothing! Fuck me!" Shi Lei directly interrupted the two of them: "You are just a type of yellow shit, you are shameless than him, people are a little famous to go out and cheat, how about you? ? Isn''t this just a shit? " Xiaopingtou now has the heart to want to die: "Lei brother, really Chengdao fancy ... we have no way ..." "I will handle the things that are done," Shi Lei said. "Now it''s your problem. The two choices are, I will throw you down, or you''ll roll your own." "We don''t want to go." The man in the shawl was crying. He was more real than when he was filming. Shi Lei waved his hands and said to the brothers: "Do it!" These people were all mixed with Shi Lei. Although they all said that they followed Bai Lei, but when they encountered something, they still dare to do anything as long as Shi Lei said something! Xiaopingtou and the shawled man were so scared that their faces were white. They quickly waved their hands to beg for mercy, and they vowed to go back and pack up immediately. Shi Lei will never see them again. "I see you again, it''s not that simple." Shi Lei threatened coldly, he was not kidding. Such scumbags should be kicked out earlier, otherwise they will never know how to behave. Jiang Zixue watched them run away, and said to Shi Lei: "Thank you Lei brother." "You''re welcome." Shi Lei said lightly. "Did you arrange these two people?" Jiang Zixue asked. There is no one in Shi Lei: "Miss Jiang, this circle is very chaotic. You will definitely run into some troubles. I let them here for your safety. It turns out that my arrangement is correct." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Yes, this circle is indeed more chaotic than I thought. I really can''t believe that I can meet the unspoken rules on the first day." Shi Lei said: "In fact, many big directors are paying more attention to this point, they will not do such things casually." "Of course, the first director and the second director can be in contact with the big director, and the big director can''t look down on the small crowd." Jiang Zixue said: "The people who are in this place are those who have some power in the crew. Relying on the power in his own hands, people act rashly. " Shi Lei smiled bitterly, this phenomenon is not so easy to completely eliminate. "As for what they said, they had a big beard, and they were deputy directors of what Qing Dynasty drama was about. They said that they have the right to choose roles. There are quite a few girls he looks at." He broke his reputation. " Shi Lei said: "The bearded man they named Cheng is actually not an assistant director at all. It is a person who is in charge of all sorts of things, and gives him the title of assistant director. They say they can arrange a show. It s a very ordinary character, sometimes even the maidservant ca nt arrange it, that is, to arrange a maid standing behind the character, one stop is one day. Jiang Zixue said: "But some people who want to play the court ladies can''t do it, they still need to ask them for help." "They are the crew of the crew after all, it is still useful to say a sentence." Shi Lei said: "This is really something that can''t be avoided." "Then Xu Yun, can''t he avoid it?" Jiang Zixue said: "Since he wants to rectify the chaos in this circle, isn''t this big beard a good place to start?" Shi Lei was stunned: "Kill a hundred people?" "I certainly don''t know how to do it. You are the managers of the film and television city." Jiang Zixue smiled: "I am an ordinary girl with a dream to be a small crowd actor." Shi Lei laughed twice: "Then you have a rest early, and you have to get up early tomorrow." "Thank you for today''s affairs." Jiang Zixue said: "Brother Lei has a heart, and when I have time, I invite you to dinner with President Xu." Shi Lei nodded, and then took people away. Jiang Zixue closed her door and returned to her room. It seemed that she really underestimated the Longtan Tiger Cave. It is said that this circle is chaotic, but I did not expect it to be so chaotic. However, Jiang Zixue is still very optimistic about Xu Yun. She believes that someone must be able to turn the tide and change the circle with her own strength. Let the entertainment circle return to the literary circle of the past, let all the filth disappear, and retrieve the art and culture of the year. As China is such a big country, art is something that must exist. Of course, this cannot only rely on Xu Yun s power alone, but also requires many people to stand up. Do nt make a name, just ask Xiaosan to cheat, do nt want to taste the taste of poison just after the big name, and do nt be okay to make an unspoken rule. If you really need it, learn Haibo from others and spend money to find one Although they will be scolded, dirty, and sloppy, they are much cleaner than those who mess up. Jiang Zixue encountered this kind of thing on the first night when she came here. She really didn''t know what kind of things she would encounter next. Maybe she could experience it for a month here. Thing? Forget it, it does nt make sense to think so much. Take one step at a time. You should always face it. Now all she has to do is to recuperate and recharge. Tomorrow morning she has to get up early to wait for the crew to recruit. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2441: Dont do bad things, dont be afraid to knock on the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei arranged that people had been staring at Xiaopingtou and the shawl man to get out completely before being assured. After some thinking, Shi Lei decided to tell Xu Yun about this matter. After all, that beard is notoriously shameless here. In the past, those who were willing to fight against Shi Lei would not bother to ask, but today this **** has to stretch his hand towards Jiang Zixue, so he has to beat it. Xu Yun was still in the company when he connected Shi Lei''s phone. Today, he handled more things, so he didn''t go home. Even Xiao Baiye came home and made Qiu Yan send him after dinner. "Brother Lei, is there something wrong with Jiang Zixue?" Xu Yun knew that Shi Lei''s call at this time must be something. Shi Lei briefly told the story and asked Xu Yun: "I inquired about it. If he had a beard and lived in a film and television hotel, would he need me to give him a warning." Xu Yun thought for a moment: "Lei Ge, then you come to the company to find me first. I still have a thing in my hand and I will finish it immediately. After you come, let''s take a look together." "Okay, then I will drive by now." Shi Lei said: "I will call you again when I go downstairs." Shi Lei hung up the phone and drove directly to the company. The Tianyu office building was just door-to-door with the film and television hotel. When Shi Lei came to the company, Xu Yun had already waited for him downstairs, and he came downstairs immediately after finishing his work. "It''s so fast, how long do you have to wait?" Shi Lei smiled. "There was such a small traffic jam just now." "I also just came downstairs." Xu Yun said: "Throw the car here, let''s go directly." Shi Lei got off the bus and walked directly behind Xu Yun to the film and television hotel. At this time, the people who arranged accommodation in the hotel were almost at rest. Most of the people who can live here are entitled by the crew, and then one. There are also a few second-tier celebrities who live here. To be honest, although the third-tier stars also make money, they really don''t have enough money to live in five-star hotels every day. People who still do this still have a plan, because only living in such a place can be attached to a big director and a big star. People just have to be willing to invest in themselves. It does nt matter if they start to make money or not, as long as they can climb one, then wait for being carried. Just like the big squirrel beside Bo, he was taken with him on reality TV shows, watching all kinds of bullying, in fact, all kinds of care, can increase its exposure. So even if you are a third-line player, as long as there is a film emperor around you, it will soon become familiar. After Xu Yun and Shi Lei came to the hotel, they rushed directly to the room where Cheng mustache was. As a mustache, although living in a five-star hotel can only be an ordinary standard room, the suites are for big directors and celebrities. . Cheng Beard had already been washed clean, and perfume was sprayed on the armpits and thighs, just waiting for someone to come. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, Cheng Beard''s face instantly opened with flowers. He sorted out the bath towels wrapped around his lower body, but the inside was vacuumed, for the sake of easy relief ... "Cough ..." Cheng Beard opened the door and looked up as if in a deep look: "Who? It''s so late, let me ..." Halfway through the conversation, he became stunned when he became a beard. Although he couldn''t get in touch with a big boss like Xu Yun at this level, he certainly knew Xu Yun and Shi Lei, and he recognized it at a glance. To be honest, the mood at this moment is still a little excited and excited. After all, the entire Qindao film and television base is owned by the Tianyu Group. Now the big boss of the Tianyu Group is standing in front of him, and if he is not excited, it must be calm. "Oh ... this, isn''t this Mr. Xu! Why are you here?" Cheng Mobe didn''t know what he should say for a while. Shi Lei said: "Chengdao, can we go in and sit down?" "It''s okay !!!" Cheng Beard quickly said: "It''s okay, it''s really awesome!" Xu Yun walked into Cheng Beard''s room with a smile, and said lightly: "Peng Xiu ... hehe, it seems that Chengdao is not very satisfied with the grade of my hotel room." "Oh, no, no, it''s not dare, absolutely dare!" Cheng Beard quickly said: "Just rhetoric, rhetoric ... Hahaha, President Xu, please sit down! What are you drinking?" When it comes to flattering, the kung fu of beard is really good. In the face of real "nobles", he is more attentive than the director. In the current film and television entertainment industry, Tianyu Group is the leader, and Xu Yun is a person who can change a person''s identity in one sentence. If Xu Yun is happy, just give him a chance to direct him to a TV series or movie. Tianyu Group will find ways to promote it. If it does nt work, it will be a box office with billionaires. Director Dangdang. "Teacher, you can sit down. You are just talking about something." Xu Yun signaled. Cheng Beard nodded his head and sat down next to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, you said, if you need anything, I will give you a beautiful look." "It''s actually nothing." Xu Yun said: "I''ll come to you this time, don''t you bother?" After a beard, he suddenly thought that there would be a girl knocking on the door for a while. His face was a little unnatural: "No ... don''t disturb, nothing is more important than Mr. Xu''s affairs." Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that the guide is really not finished with work." "It''s not a job, hahaha, isn''t this a two-day show that requires a few maid characters? It''s too busy during the day and I have an appointment with the actor who will come to the interview tonight." Cheng Huzi said: "That''s not a problem Mr. Xu, you ordered. " Xu Yun smiled meaningfully: "Come for an interview at night?" "Ha ... hahaha, too busy during the day." Cheng Beard laughed twice. "That''s what Cheng Cheng wears like this, it''s not too elegant to really come to the interview." Xu Yun said: "It''s a director, free and easy." Xu Yun knew in his heart that Cheng Beard was not a director at all. He was just a **** with the name of deputy director. For filming, he probably knew very little. "Mr. Xu is really too high to be Cheng." Cheng Beard said: "It''s just an interview, it doesn''t need to be so formal, hahaha, I''m interviewing others, and no one needs me to interview me." Xu Yun nodded: "I don''t know which actor Cheng Cheng has seen." "There are definitely no actors in this kind of drama. It''s a group show. There are newcomers. They have good temperament." Cheng Beard is still sloppy. Shi Lei directly gave him a break: "Wouldn''t it be Cheng Dao''s fancy, let someone help you please? I don''t know which girl is so lucky, the newcomer was caught by Cheng Dao to give a role. . " Cheng Beard''s face couldn''t be hung up: "No, how is it possible, hahaha, I''m not busy at all during the day, how can I pick an actor." "I heard that Cheng Dao went to eat at a restaurant in the community where the group lived?" Shi Lei said again: "What is Cheng Dao''s identity, how can he still go to eat there?" Cheng Beard was completely panicked. How could Shi Lei know his affairs so well? He looked at Shi Lei a little bit blankly, and then looked at Xu Yun again, could it be that he had a big deal? "Chengdao, as an assistant director, is to assist the director to complete the artistic creation and shooting of the film. It is to check the preparation work of the shooting site and assist the director to direct the scene." Yunyun Xu: "Assist the director in selecting actors, responsible for recruiting actors, Special actors, and small roles, and direct the performance. " Gu beard swallowed a spit and nodded. "I do this line, I know the rules of this line." Xu Yun said: "what the role of No. 1, No. 2, the convention is chosen by the director, the assistant director is only responsible for contact, to see whether the other side allows, the script and the director Are you interested in cooperating, and the actors of other secondary roles need the assistant director to find them, am I right? " Cheng Beard nodded: "You are an expert." "Also arrange for the masses to enter the venue, walk the field, rehearse, and play." Xu Yun said: "The work is very busy, no wonder this role must be selected until night." "Occasionally, occasionally." Cheng Beard said: "It''s also because of time constraints, or who doesn''t want to take a good night''s sleep and take a good rest." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2442: The girl who came to the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "In this way, Cheng Dao is really a good deputy director of due diligence." Xu Yun said: "Lei brother, I said that Cheng Dao is not the kind of person at first glance. The things you encountered tonight are definitely a misunderstanding. Someone is I want to deliberately plant and frame the guide. " Shi Lei smiled, and the performance of this play can be comparable to the first line: "I think it is also, it must be that the two grandchildren deliberately become black guides." With that said, Shi Lei threw the recovered Xiaopingtou and shawl man''s actor card in front of Cheng Beard: "Chengdao, you can grow a snack in the future, don''t be pitted by those around you." Cheng Beard looked at the two actor cards at the time, and he was circulated at the time. He didn''t know exactly what happened, but he knew that the actor card was accepted, indicating that the two of them would get out of the circle completely. "Now people in the community are skeptical, Cheng Dao, I heard that these two people have a good relationship with you." Xu Yun said: "Under your guise to engage in unspoken rules." Cheng Beard swallowed a spit, unable to speak half a word. He now mentioned his throat in his heart. The ghost knew what would happen next, which was completely beyond his judgment and tolerance. "In the future, this kind of person will try to reduce contact as much as possible. I don''t know which day will kill you in the pit. As a guide, you can grow a snack." Shi Lei said. Cheng Beard just kept nodding his head, his mind was blank, and he had no ability to organize language at all. "Chengdao, I don''t think your face is so good, should these two people really be authorized by you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You know, what I hate most about this person is to put this circle Dirty rat shit, especially those who like to engage in unspoken rules ... " "No, no, I don''t know anything. I really don''t know anything. I just saw this Ma Rui, and I have only seen this Zhang Ping once, so I''m not familiar with it at all!" Casting an actor card is like seeing a ghost. Xu Yun nodded: "This is naturally the best." Suddenly, Cheng Beard''s door was knocked again, and it seemed as if a thorn suddenly appeared under his beard''s butt. He stood up directly and looked at the door in horror. If something goes wrong, there will be no more people coming. What the **** is this? ! "It seems that Chengdao is indeed quite busy." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Cheng Beard quickly waved his hand and shook his head: "No, no, maybe it was a knock on the wrong door, no need to bother." Shi Lei said: "Is it wrong, just open the door and see." He said that he strode forward, ignoring the objection of Cheng Beard, and opened the door directly. At the door stood a girl who was at most eighteen or nine years old, looked at Shi Lei blankly, and quickly recognized it. Quickly said: "Brother Lei ... I, I may have gone wrong." "Looking for Chengdao, right, yes, Chengdao is here." Shi Lei nodded and gave way. After the girl was stunned, her teeth seemed to have made a lot of determination before she came in. Seeing that there was a person besides the beard, it took a while to realize that this person was the president of Tianyu Group! God! Is Ma Rui what he said is true, as long as she is out today, she will become famous! But before I said that there was only one person, but now there are two other people. Could it be that these three men want to be together ... Thinking of this, the girl was stupid for a while, she has been in this circle for a year By the way, I know a lot of unknown shady in this circle. However, really standing in this situation, she knew what was terrible, it was really terrible ... Three men, Ma Rui said to let her go, is it to let her talk to the three men this night ... no, no ... her heart is really unacceptable. But thinking about the temptation to become famous in the end, she had no way to let herself leave here. Yes, the temptation to become famous is too great. She has seen so many first-line big names, all of them are bright and beautiful. It is said that they also have a lot of unknown bitterness behind them. If it is impossible to become famous without taking such a step, how should she choose. "Girl, come find a guide interview." Xu Yun smiled slightly. When the girl heard Xu Yun open her mouth, she couldn''t help shaking, and a handbag in her hand fell to the ground. She didn''t have time to pick up the bag and nodded hard. "Don''t break it, be careful." Shi Lei stepped forward to pick it up for her. "It''s so light, what''s in it?" The girl cautiously said, "It''s all ... all the clothes I brought for the interview ..." Shi Lei was curious now. He heard that he had to bring clothes for the first interview. This is really interesting: "Let me see." Although the girl wanted to stop it, she did nt dare in the end. Shi Lei opened the handbag and took out one of them. It was speechless at that time. All of them were kind of funny clothes, nurses, flight attendants, fishing nets, and even open. File ... What is this about? "Chengdao, your tastes are diversified enough." Shi Lei''s face already showed an uncomfortable expression, this old **** can, and also meet at the same time all night! Playful enough. Cheng Beard was panicked at the time, but Xu Yun stopped it when he wanted to explain. Xu Yun looked at the girl and said, "Girl, why are you here?" The girl gritted her teeth for a long time and dared not speak, Chengbei took the opportunity to say: "You rush out to me! Are you mistaken!" As soon as she heard that Cheng Beard was about to drive her away, she panicked at that time. That''s right, what panicked was her dream of fame near by! "No ... I won''t go ..." The girl said: "Chengdao, Ma Rui told me that as long as I accompany you today, you will give me a role, and I can take me with the group in the future. Will let me go. " Oops in Chengbei''s heart, I wish I could smash my face! "But ... but ... he didn''t say that there are so many of you today." As soon as the girl gritted her teeth, she let out: "If so many of you, then ... then you have to give me a supporting role, otherwise I ... My minimum requirement. " Cheng Beard was dumbfounded, and the girl thought too much! Ambition is not too small! "Sorry, girl, let you down." Xu Yun said: "We are not here to engage in unspoken rules. If you want to go this way, then step on the ground solidly, step by step, take I m good at my acting skills, maybe I have a chance to get ahead. " The girl was dumbfounded, didn''t it come from unspoken rules? So what did she do? "If you want to take a shortcut, I advise you to go home for a while. There are no shortcuts here, only the scum of this kind of cheat." Shi Lei put a set of files on his face with a beard. Cheng Beard is daring not to speak, although Shi Lei is not a character in Tianyu, but he has a good relationship with Xu Yun. "I don''t understand what you mean? Don''t you look down on me ..." The girl said: "But ... but this is my only chance, me, what should I do?" "All you have to do is to leave." Shi Lei said: "If not, you will be splashed with blood." Cheng Beard heard this and shivered. "Girl, you met us today, it is your luck, not your chance." Xu Yun said: "Today we are here to deal with this scum. I think you are young and do not hold you accountable, but you better remember As I said to you, Tianyu Film and Television City put an end to unspoken rules. If you do nt want to stay here, pack your things and go home. " The girl realized that things were not what she thought. "The Ma Rui you mentioned, and the scum with flat heads, have already gotten out." Shi Lei said: "You, eat a bit, and grow wise, don''t be fooled by taking shortcuts in the future. " The girl now fully understands that everything is a rogue scam of these people, and she has been cheated by Ma Rui, and now Ma Rui wants to use her to continue to please this beard. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Go, don''t waste time." The girl turned around silently, left without looking back, and closed the door tightly. Cheng Beard looked at the closed door as if to close a door to hell. "Cheng Dao, should you explain this to me?" Xu Yun said: "I remember I said that those who come to Qindao Film and Television City to film are clean, otherwise you can go to other cities and towns. , I m not entertained by all the broken drama crews. " Cheng Beard didn''t dare to say anything, Xu Yun dared to say that because he had this strength! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2443: block Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, I promise, I swear, things like this will never happen again in the future!" Cheng Beard said: "I will absolutely obey the rules here." "There is no more time." Xu Yun said: "Chengdao, did you tell me your producers, or did you consult with your director yourself? I don''t want you to be here again." Cheng Beard was startled: "Mr. Xu, such a small thing, don''t you? I think ... there must be room for maneuver between us, you give me a chance to change, I, I will not Disappoint you. " "Things are done, there is no room for repentance." Xu Yun smiled: "Like the girls who have been deceived by you, do they still have a chance? They have no chance to regret it, and you, too, want to Be responsible for what you do, and you have no chance to regret it. " "Mr. Xu, you can''t be like this, our crew will be very troublesome like you." Cheng Beard said: "A lot of work can''t be without me ..." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Everyone can do the same without the earth. A TV or a movie can be used without anyone. Without an investor, I can invest, without a director, I can invite another person, without an actor, I can arrangement." "You are just a small assistant director." Shi Lei said: "You think you can''t turn without it? What joke did you start ... the assistant director caught a lot!" Cheng Beard shook his head hard: "No, no, I have to deal with some things. Really, Mr. Xu, you can think about it carefully." "I can tell you very well that Paul Walker unfortunately passed away in a car accident. Speed ??and passion 7 can still be finished, and there will be 8 and 9 in the future, and even more." Xu Yun said: " Do you still think you are important now? " Cheng Beard froze: "I am not the same as an actor. I am a director ... I ... I am a director!" "Wrong, you are not a director." Xu Yun said: "You are only a deputy director, and, even if you are a director, what about you? You think you can do whatever you want as a director? I tell you, no one in my place I want to do that! It s useless if you re a producer. I ll let you get out, and you ll get me out. Cheng Beard is completely speechless, indeed, as Xu Yun said, he is the boss here, everything is up to him. The people who dare to challenge Xu Yun in the entire entertainment circle may not have been born yet, even if there will be in the future, it has nothing to do with him as a beard. "Mr. Xu, you are driving me to the road of death." Cheng Beard said. Xu Yun did not deny: "Do you remember that one thing happened six months ago, and Tianyu Group takes it very seriously." Cheng Hui was stunned. Of course he remembered the matter. A girl who ran into the crowd was unconsciously ruled, and many people gave her ... and she became pregnant because she couldn''t find her father. He jumped off the building and ended his life. This is two lives! At that time, the impact of this incident was very bad. Xu Yun was not in Qindao. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang attended the press conference for several days in a row. They have been investigating this incident, but they have not been able to find out the real Behind the scenes. With this incident, there is now a strictly managed Qindao film and television base. Why Xu Yun completely eliminates the hidden rules is because there is such a scum, this scum does not care about the lives of others. It s like a beard. He does nt care about any girl who has slept with him. He does nt care about their future or their lives. If pregnancy happens, he will never admit it! He doesn''t care whether other people''s bodies are hurt or whether other people''s spirits are hurt. All he cared about was his pleasure for a few minutes. Therefore, Xu Yun has no compassion for such people, and these people simply do not deserve any kind of pity. They are a bunch of garbage, a black sheep! "You should be very clear that after that incident, no one who dared to commit crimes at Qindao Film and Television Base has a good ending and a good result." Xu Yun said: "I can''t show mercy to your staff, nor is it possible Have any pity for you, you can stop eating in this industry in the future. " Cheng Beard tightly: "Are you going to block me?" "It''s not me who banned you, but Qindao Film and Television City banned you." Xu Yun said: "If anyone wants to carry you, you can take you to other places to shoot, but never come to my place." The beard of the beard is big! "Also, any director''s drama, as long as you are an assistant director, no one under Tianyu''s artists can participate, and must be rejected." Xu Yun said: "In addition, any investment in Tianyu will not participate. More importantly, Tian None of the movie theaters under entertainment will be released. " Shaved into a beard trembling. "Perhaps you might think that TV doesn''t need to be released in theaters at all." Xu Yundao said: "It doesn''t matter, if any TV station broadcasts a TV series that you participated as an associate director, the artists under Tianyu will always refuse to go to their station''s program announcement. I can do it easily. Do you understand? " This time it was completely dead. Cheng Beard really didn''t expect it to be so serious! "You''re so utterly murderous, it''s too inhuman ..." Cheng Beard was angry, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Xu Yun. After all, it was on people''s territory. He went out. Xu Yun smiled: "Is it? I have no humanity than you? What about you, your humanity? Find young girls, use the chance of acting to trick them into bed, and then get out as soon as you touch your butt. Under these injured girls, do you know how many of them are on the dirty road because of meeting your talents? " Cheng Beard stopped talking. "I tell you, not everyone in the entertainment industry is thinking of using their bodies to get higher." Xu Yun said: "Anyone dreams of using their own strength to get higher." This is a good saying. Anyone''s original intention is good. At the beginning of a person, nature is good. "But just because you meet people like you, people find out that there is still a crooked way to go up, and it''s simpler." Xu Yun sneered: "So there will be the mess in the entertainment industry today, everything The causes are all people like you, do you think it s wrong to be banned for people like you? " When Cheng Beard heard this, the whole person suddenly became calmer. He didn''t know why he felt this way, the feeling of being baptized. He can''t remember how many years he has been an associate director, how many girls have been coaxed into bed by means of selecting characters, he has no idea at all. Some even cannot remember his name, and it is impossible to remember at all. Without feelings, it is a transaction for profit. These young girls don''t know their value at all, they look so lowly to themselves, a small role, do whatever you want, don''t care about themselves at all. I do not know that the real capital is myself! If a person doesn''t even care about himself, who can expect to care about himself? Everyone is the same. The person who cares most about you is yourself. When you can treat yourself as a trading product, other people will not care. In the end, it is only those who do not take themselves seriously. In this entertainment circle, how many people finally understood this truth, but they are already worthless? There are really too many, if there is a chance, I believe they will not make any choice. People have to live with self-esteem, and only then will they be respected by others. Learn to be a person before you can be a celebrity. "I don''t want to waste more words with you." Xu Yun said: "Take care of your stuff and call your director to say goodbye." Cheng Beard smiled bitterly: "I''ll hate you for a long time ..." "Don''t say so nice, you often walk by the river, there are no wet shoes. Today this is to catch you, if you can''t catch it, next time, next time, you will have a heel sooner or later." Shi Lei Dao: "Don''t think you are wronged. Those girls who have been white-arched by you are really wronged." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2444: Exotic Flowers and Exotic Dreams Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You can block me and kill you, but I tell you that this circle is already stinky, and it can''t be changed if you remove me!" Cheng Beard said: "Without me today, there will be tens of thousands more tomorrow like me. People! " Xu Yun raised his head, and a cold light swept directly into Cheng Beard''s face: "Then there is one I deal with, and I really don''t believe that the garbage in this circle has not been cleaned up one day." Although Cheng Beard was terrified by this cold light, his mouth was still tough: "Yes, you have this ability, but only you Tianyu Group can''t completely change the status quo of a circle." "Now only Tianyu does this, but after a long time, everyone will find that the previous literary and art circles are cleaner and more inherited, and today''s entertainment industry will only be lonely if it goes on like this." China is a good precedent. " When the video of *** stars sleeping together was hot all over the world, the ugliness of the stick entertainment circle was completely unveiled. Even so, the country still relies on this culture to attract attention. For the stick country, stars are nothing more than high-priced, high-level chickens and high-level ducks. They are famous for not making money at all. Going out to make deals with high-ranking officials and wealthy people, they will make money. Really that day, I am afraid that this Chinese people have no face to call this circle entertainment, is this different from the outer circle playing? What Bangziguo sees is always a small profit in front of them, packing stars, and then selling meat at a high price. This seems to have become a normal process in the stick entertainment circle. Look at the so-called female stars in Bangziguo. What is Song Zhishan committing suicide? , What Jin Yuli committed suicide, what Park Huishang committed suicide, what Li Huilin committed suicide, what Zhang Ziyan committed suicide, what Li Enzhu committed suicide ... These actresses are the heroines that broke out in the video. On the surface, they are all bright and beautiful actresses, but behind them are walking dead, under the control of premeditated people, to go with all kinds of money for money. Such men are lingering. Is their existence just to serve those who are up to nobles? Is it just for the rich to vent their cannons? No, they exist for the entertainment industry, for the entertainment industry, not because they want to be like that kind of woman, but because their circles force them into that way. Even if they look happy when they are with a man, what about behind? All of them are depression patients, and all of them have mental illnesses. So once this circle is reduced to this state, it will become a killing factory. Xu Yun wants to change this status quo, that is, he doesn''t want the Chinese community to become a stick entertainment circle. Entertainment is an art, and film and television is an art. In the future, China needs actors who can really act. Such talents deserve everyone''s respect and fans. Rather than those who just fired up a few scandals and gained exposure, they will become famous! Why does Huaxia have brain powder? This culture is entirely due to the erosion of the stick entertainment industry. In the stick country, there are 50 million people and 20,000 or 30,000 debut artists. What is this concept? It means that one in two hundred people is an artist. The ratio of this artist is close to the ratio of Huaxia migrant workers and Huaxia people, right? ! Therefore, the artists who made their debut in Bangziguo must work hard, but some brain fans don''t think so, they will feel that their idols are the most bitter, and their idols should be best praised. Wake up, brain powder! Any successful person will experience all kinds of hard work. No one can sail smoothly, and now even elementary school students can carry it back, so the world will be responsible for the people, and they must first suffer their ambitions, work their muscles, and disturb their actions ... And some of the brain remnants have never heard of this sentence, because most of the minds of these brain remnants are placed on how hard they think they are. When these brain remnants grew up and found that they were illiterate, the business in the ten thousand family had fallen down, or the family had an official who had fallen into disrespect, and only then did they know what life was like. There are more people than those who think hard. How many great gods who write online novels are only willing to eat a packet of instant noodles in two years? If you want to be a man, you will inevitably suffer some grievances and hardships. This is not just an individual appearance, but a whole phenomenon. Why now the chances of rich people cultivating borers are much higher than that of ordinary people. To put it bluntly is lack of discipline. "Mr. Xu, I was completely impressed by your great dream." Cheng Beard smiled and said: "I admit, I am indeed not a thing, but not just me is not a thing, this circle is not a **** thing, is it? It is what it is now, little by little. I was nt like this before. " Xu Yundao: "If you do something wrong, you will be responsible. It doesn''t make sense to find a reason." "I''m going ... I''m going now, really, President Xu, I should thank you, thank you for letting me get out of this **** circle earlier!" Cheng Beard said: "Since you have such a dream, that''s good, We will wait and see, let me see if this **** entertainment circle can become the white lotus in my lifetime! " "There are a lot of white lotus in the entertainment circle." Xu Yun said: "Is there anything wrong, I think it is very good." Shi Lei glared into a beard and said, "If you want to roll, you must pack up and get out. I am not as patient as Mr. Xu. I will give you an hour. After an hour, if you are still in this room, I will use my way. Please get out." Cheng Huu snorted: "Brother Lei, I paid the room fee. Even if I don''t leave today, you can''t treat me? I have the right to check out at 12 noon tomorrow!" "Do you really think I dare not move you?" Shi Lei was anxious. "Everyone is a person who speaks the law, okay." Cheng Beard said, anyway, now he has no retreat, he can''t walk in such a vain way, he must walk wisely, he can''t be more upset: "Lei brother , If you want to get started, then I will call the police. " Shi Lei disdainfully said: "You also deserve my hands on you? I tell you, this is a film and television hotel, I don''t want to dirty the hotel." "Don''t talk big things," Cheng Beard said: "I don''t know what happened to you. You have washed your hands in the golden basin. Don''t you look like a big brother all day?" Shi Lei was stunned. In fact, what he said was really a bit striking. "You are now a group acting administrator, really." Cheng Beard said: "If it weren''t for Mr. Xu, who would you look at you?" Shi Lei didn''t care about it: "It doesn''t matter, my brother can look at me at a glance, my brother Xu Yun can look at me at a glance. He is Mr. Xu at work, and I''m a group performance manager. But outside of work , I can treat him as a brother, which is enough. " Chengbei couldn''t say a word blocked by Shi Lei''s words. "If you don''t do this line, there may be other futures waiting for you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You should be very lucky, I can let you leave Qindao so easily, this is your luck ... because of my luck I was in a good mood for a while. " In the end, although Xu Yun had a smile on his face, he said that it was extremely cold, which made Cheng Beard couldn''t help but shivered. As for Xu Yun''s status, really wanting to kill him is like pinching an ant. Cheng Xiu had to pack up and left. How could he not understand that as Xu Yun, he possessed such rights and resources, and possessed such a huge entertainment empire, as long as he said a word, which woman would not wait for him to obey? But what did he think? Actually want to make the entertainment circle into a lotus pond? Not only will they not dive into female entertainers, they will not want to send them to the door. This is the biggest flower in the beard mixed entertainment industry in more than ten years! He left this circle. If someone asks him later, what is the most memorable thing in this circle, then he will definitely tell those people what Xu Yun said to him. This wonderful and wonderful dream! But if one day, this wonderful dream come true? Will this society have more positive energy? Indeed, Cheng Beard himself admits that there should be more real actors, real singers, and real people who are artistic for art. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2445: Drag racing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The night is already deep, but the Qindao Film and Television Base has not made it dark because of the darkness of the night. Xu Yun believes that it will become brighter and brighter. At the same time, Jiangye Xiaxi has won today''s drag racing competition. With a distance of 26 kilometers, the God of War she drove far exceeded the rival McLaren P1 two bodies. In this section of the track where there are almost no corners, it may seem plain and unskilled, but it actually tests a person''s mentality in minutes. Once something goes wrong in this place, there will be only one result. No matter how good the car is, it won''t survive as long as there is an accident. Besides, this is not a closed circuit at all, and there are many private cars driving at high speed, so people who dare to play here must have an unusual mentality, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to play. How many times has Jiangye Xiaxi almost rear-ended with the private car on the road, she has not counted. Every time I play a game in this place, it is when she has the fastest heartbeat. This is much more exciting than playing on those mountain tracks. And her opponent apparently did not expect that the situation on this road would be so crazy. Obviously there are so many private cars here that he can point out that he has no way to drive the car quickly! He knew very clearly that although the God of War in Jiangye Xiaxi had undergone a sudden change, the horsepower would never exceed 800, and his McLaren P1 had already exceeded 900 horsepower. It was just the speed of the game. It is absolutely impossible to lose! It is because those **** private cars, the private cars that constantly appear in front of him, the private cars that keep him busy! If it were not for the delay of these private cars, how could he lose? "This race can''t be considered a race at all! The road conditions on this road are so bad, with so many private cars, there is simply no way to use the extreme horsepower of my supercar!" At this time, no one wants to admit defeat. "Don''t play if you can''t afford it." Jiang Ye Xia Xi disdained: "Don''t come out of the game if you can''t lose, it''s boring." The opponent''s eyes were red at that time. In front of so many people, she dared to say that he couldn''t afford to lose it, so don''t play. Where can I put this face: "Who said you can''t afford to lose! The section is for your benefit! " "Don''t put it so one-sidedly, your car can''t reach its limit, then will my car reach its limit?" Jiang Ye Xiaxi snorted: "This is not playing F1, this is playing city track, city There will never be a private car on the track, do you understand? " These words couldn''t hold back what the opponent said. "I advise you again, if you don''t just have bad car skills and IQ is not enough, don''t come out to challenge me." Jiangye Xiaxi Road: "What is a city track? Do you need me to explain it to you?" "I don''t need you to explain to me!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi shook his head: "No, no, I have to explain to you, gorgeous city, bright lights, high-rise buildings, constant traffic, this is the city track. In the Tokyo circle, if you even If you do nt understand this, then do nt confuse this circle. " "Okay, I would like to gamble and lose! If you do nt accept it, it does nt make sense! If you do nt lose, if you feel that there is too much traffic on the city track, you can change the date on the mountain track!" The guy is a little impatient. "Jianye Xiaxi, you remember to me, I will definitely win you! By that time, you can''t help you ..." Jiang Ye Xia Xi waved his hand disdainfully: "First drive yourself to hit the wall, remember, it will not be counted if it is not scrapped." "Humph!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi seems to be totally uninterested in the opponent''s next performance. For the opponent''s crash performance, she has the right to act as a gift to everyone present today. When Lin Ge was catching up all the way, Jiangye Xiaxi had already got on the train again and was waiting to leave. Lin Ge was anxious, not knowing whether Xie Feizei had arrived or not. If Jiangye Xiaxi left again, he would not be able to catch up with his heavy business. However, everything did not seem to be going well. Jiang Ye Xia Xi left after getting on the bus, and did not give Lin Ge a chance to respond. Fortunately, the moment when Jiangye Xiaxi left, a fast-hit Toyota 86 crossed a beautiful curve and directly flicked the car in front of Jiangye Xiaxi in front of the **** of war. If Jiang Ye Xiaxi''s God of War is a poor man in the supercar, then this Toyota 86 is even more poor in the poor car, it is simply the bottom. Lin Ge saw Xie Feizei sitting in the car at a glance. Hey, I really don''t know how much advertising fees Toyota gave him. How to get such a weak trot to come and compete with Jiangye Xiaxi''s God of War? You know, just now a McLaren just lost the game, what can a 86 change? I am afraid that Fujiwara Takumi has seen more, I really think a 86 can achieve super legend. "Let''s celebrate, I invite you to supper." Xie Feizei''s charm value is very large, the average girl really few people can ignore his iconic smile: "You are really great." However, Jiang Ye Xia Xi raised his mouth slightly, sneering: "If you catch up with me, then I can consider." Xie Feizei stepped on the accelerator and the car engine made a fascinating sound: "Of course." "Then if you can''t catch up?" Jiangye Xiaxi said. "Whether to hit the wall or to jump into the sea, whatever you say." Xie Feize said: "I will not ink like your opponent just now, what do you say." Jiang Ye Xia Xi was surprised, and the man''s refreshment made her feel a little surprised: "Where is your courage? A Toyota 86, want to race with me ... Ha ha ha, you don''t really think you are a movie Is that the one selling tofu? " Xie Feizei nodded: "Maybe I really am." "Let''s go." Jiang Ye Xia Xi suddenly stepped on the accelerator and was about to leave. However, Xie Feize didn''t mean to give her this opportunity. He took a step forward and directly blocked Jiangye Xiaxi''s way, and then he took the lead. If you want to compete with a supercar that is several times better than your own car, the only way to win is to always be in front! Don''t give the other party a chance to overtake. Xie Feizei knows that once Jiang Ye Xia Xi surpasses him, he is absolutely impossible to catch up. After all, Jiang Ye Xia Xi is not a junior female driver like a road killer, and her car skills are not weaker than a professional driver. Jiangye Xiaxi also realized the idea in Xie Feizei''s mind. She knew that the other party wanted to "fly the stupid bird first", but she didn''t care. The super races lost to her God of War are innumerable. The McLaren P1 with a value of tens of millions just now is not the first one. In this way, the two cars rushed out one after the other. Lin Ge shook his head helplessly, the **** and the **** were so interesting, he really convinced Zege. Fortunately, Xie Feizei pressed the speed in front, Lin Ge would not be thrown away in minutes, he couldn''t find North, and he chased after him. Soon, Jiangye Xiaxi regretted playing against the man in the car in front. She had never seen such a man who can accurately calculate the acceleration and distance of the car. Changing direction one second earlier, she blocked her path instantly. In this case, as soon as Jiangye Xiaxi accelerates, a rear-end will occur, and she can only brake. In this way, Xie Feizei suppresses Jiangye Xiaxi all the way, but this super run of Jiangye Xiaxi is hardly suppressed by Xie Feizei''s speed. The two men soared out for 30 kilometers. Jiangye Xiaxi suddenly gave up on a road with less traffic. Originally this was the place where she had the most chance to overtake, because there were few cars on the road. However, she suddenly turned on the turn signal, slowed down and leaned on the roadside. That''s right, she admits to losing and is willing to gamble to lose. This is the principle of Jiangye Xiaxi, she does not need to continue to compare. Even if she could have a chance to surpass, but she drove a supercar and a Toyota 86, which is more powerful than a sedan at most, and drove more than thirty kilometers to surpass, it was also a failure! Seeing that the car in the rearview mirror stopped, Xie Feizei showed a smile on his face, and he knew he had won. Xie Feizei flicked his tail, turned around and drove the car directly in front of Jiangye Xiaxi''s car, and walked out of the car to introduce himself: "Xie Feizei, I am very happy to have the opportunity to meet Miss Jiangye." Jiangye Xiaxi did not get off, but looked up at Xie Feizei: "Hua Xia people?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2446: Have chips and talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xie Feizei nodded: "Yeah, why ... is Miss Jiang Ye ready to repent?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi sneered: "I''m not that kind of unbelievable person, willing to gamble to lose. Where do you want to eat, I invite you." "Then go to my house." Xie Feizei said, there is something provocative in this remark, he wants to see if Jiang Ye Xia Xi dare to promise him. Jiang Ye Xia Xi smiled again, which made her smile a little more interesting: "I thought I dare not? Well, since it is going to your house, then I don''t need me to ask." "Miss Jiang Ye gave me a face, why am I so sorry to let you treat you?" Xie Feize said: "I''m leading the way, Miss Jiang Ye can follow me." "In this case, then you should pay more attention, and don''t let me find a chance to take revenge." Jiangye Xiaxi said: "Of course, even if I exceed you, I will not regret your promise." Xie Feize knew that she wanted to fight again for the sake of face and honor: "Of course, I will do my best, Miss Jiang Ye will show mercy under the car." Back to the car, Xie Feize quickly called Lin Ge and asked him to go home immediately, no need to follow up. Lin Ge''s chasing is called hard work. Hearing this is really frustrating. What did he do this night? They were thrown back and forth by the supercar, they didn''t see the taillights of the buttocks of their cars all night. The result is now so easy to get, the lamb has promised to go to the wolf den? Huh, it''s a joke. Little lambs are little lambs, and they really have no intentions. Lin Ge can only turn around the car and quickly return to their residence in Dongying. When Xie Feize and Jiang Ye Xia Xi came back, Lin Ge had just stopped the car. "Do you have any other friends here?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi was stunned. She didn''t expect that the other party would have two people. Although this didn''t affect anything, she still had a little worry. But having said that, she is the first lady of the cherry blossom group, who dares to touch her easily? Unless it is this person who doesn''t want to continue mixing in Dongying. "Brother, everyone is back, there is no need to bend her with her, right?" Lin Ge said: "Maybe people really think you like her, in case your charm is confiscated, the young lady of the cherry blossom group loves Going to you, that''s a bit tricky. " Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "Miss Jiang Ye''s eyes are very high, it is impossible for a man to enter her eyes." "How do you know, just in case?" Lin Ge said. "Because I heard that Miss Jiang Ye is a lace side, she likes women, so she will not be interested in men." Xie Feize already knew everything. Jiang Ye Xia Xi frowned, just now these two Huaxia men have always spoken Chinese, and she doesn''t understand Chinese at all, so the whole person''s mind is blank. "What the **** do you have?" Jiangye Xiaxi finally couldn''t help but ask: "If you have any indispensable ideas, I advise you to take it back, otherwise you will regret it." Lin Ge claps his hands: "Miss Jiang Ye is really a smart person. I saw through it that we had a very different idea." "What the **** do you want?" Jiang Ye Xiaxi realized that he was probably in trouble. "We don''t mean anything else." Xie Feize said: "I just think that if Miss Jiang Ye can be a guest here, the Sakura team can accept our suggestions more modestly." "You are crazy!" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "Kidnapped me ... You can never leave Dongying alive! You better understand, this is Dongying, not you Huaxia, you made this to me on Dongying''s land Behavior, you will die miserably. " Xie Feize shrugged his shoulders: "It seems that Miss Jiang Ye also understands this truth, then you should tell your father, don''t let your people go to China''s land to find trouble, then you will be very unlucky." "For the same reason, don''t you understand it yourself?" Lin Ge said: "Your team of Jintian Wuchuan and so on are now all abandoned. The two women who went there did not end well. You still have Are you going to continue? " Jiang Ye Xiaxi was stunned. Although she was the first lady of the Sakura group, she never asked her father about anything. She did hear that her father had taken a very important task and wanted to go to China to retrieve something. He Many arrangements have also been made. I didn''t expect this to happen, and it provokes people from China. "Your people can cause trouble in China, then you can''t blame us." Xie Feize said: "Miss Jiang Ye is a master of the stroller. If there is no involvement with those messy things, maybe we can still have certain topics between us. Maybe you can be friends. " Jiang Ye Xia Xi sneered: "Are you worthy?" "Only in terms of car modification." Xie Feize smiled slightly: "You don''t think my Toyota 86 really can''t pass you today?" With that said, Xie Feize suddenly turned on the engine of his car to Jiangye Xiaxi. Jiang Ye Xiaxi was shocked when he looked at it. This is not an ordinary Toyota 86 at all. It has been completely modified. This is a super sports car with an 86 shell! The engine is two V8 engines with a displacement of 8 liters connected in series, and it becomes a V16 engine with a displacement of 16 liters! This is the Bugatti Veyron W16. And Xie Feizei''s horsepower is at least a thousand horses! The torque also easily exceeds 1,000 Nm. This is simply a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Lin Ge was also scared by the stuff inside: "Brother, where did you get such a car ... Isn''t it a shame that such a good thing is packed in such a broken shell?" "People who like to play cars don''t care about their appearance. Just like Miss Jiang Ye, an ordinary God of War, but the performance of all super-sports cars of Ferrari or Lamborghini that is twice the price." Xie Feize said: "It is just because of her I like the look of God of War, and the 86 refitter is the same, just like the look of 86. " Xie Feize glanced at Jiangye Xiaxi: "Miss Jiangye, am I right?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi looked at Xie Fei Ze in a strange way, and now she could not understand the person more and more. "So what do you want?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi stared at Xie Feizei with wide eyes. "As long as Ling Zun knows that you are a guest here, I will see him, I believe he will not refuse it?" Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "I will trouble you to cooperate, my brother''s temper is not particularly good, you still try not to Annoy him. " Lin Ge immediately made a grim face: "Hear no, if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for tearing you!" "It''s up to you?" Jiang Ye Xiaxi also said that she was raised by the Sakura team. She has seen all kinds of masters in Dongying, so she didn''t take Lin Ge into consideration. Lin Ge smiled disdainfully: "On my own, that''s not something you can easily deal with." "What can you hold on to me?" Jiangye Xiaxi said. Lin Ge smiled disdainfully, and suddenly shot at the back of Jiangye Xiaxi: "Just rely on this!" Jiangye Xiaxi obviously felt that her things were bouncing. She looked at Lin Ge in shock, and waved a slap before hitting. Lin Ge grabbed her wrist and relaxed a small catcher. Directly give people strong control in their own hands. "Brother, you can rest assured. If she can run out in my hand, my surname." Lin Ge easily put Jiang Ye Xia Xi directly on his shoulder, striding meteor into the house. Xie Feizei shook his head helplessly and quickly got on the bus. He wanted to see if Jiang Ye Jingping, who has always regarded his baby daughter as the pearl of his palm, would have six gods and no masters? The status of the Sakura team in Dongying is so high that it is not easy for anyone to provoke it. I am afraid that I will never think it will fall to such a point today. Having said that, this Jiangye Xiaxi is really easy to handle, as long as she wins her by playing with a car, she really dares to follow people. I''m not afraid of being thrown into a wolf den and filmed on a CD and sold. The car started, and Xie Fei Ze left with joy. With a hole card in his hand, he can straighten his back. Who makes Jiang Ye Xia Xi so good? Who made the Sakura group so arrogant that no one would dare to move Jiangye Xiaxi? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2447: Negotiations and conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge tied Jiang Ye Xia Xi''s hands on the sofa, soaked a cup of tea, and sat comfortably across from her: "How is it, is it comfortable? I can do it this way." "You do have time to be happy for a while now, because you won''t regret it because of your ignorance." Jiang Ye Xia Xi was not afraid. "How to scare people?" Lin Ge lifted Erlang''s legs: "If you can talk to me well, I might be able to pour you a cup of tea, and see that your lips are dry, and you must be thirsty, right?" "Huh." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "If I have one less hair, you will have no capital at all. Don''t forget that although I am in your hands, your friends have already gone to the cherry blossom team. , When you get there, you can''t help him. " Lin Ge waved his hand: "You still have time to worry about us, I''m so touched, Miss Jiang Ye, think about yourself. Would you like to drink tea?" "Pour tea for me." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "This is what you should do, don''t try to threaten me with this kind of thing. No matter what I need now, you have to satisfy me." "If you need a man, I will definitely be able to satisfy you. Others are not easy to say." Lin Gexi said with a smile: "I heard that you Dongying, even if they are **** for play, are all required to test the qualification certificate. There are not many tycoons with licenses. You said, if I take a test, is there hope? At my level, you feel it. " Jiang Ye Xia Xi snorted: "I have seen so many shameless people, you can really be ranked first." "Thank you Miss Jiangye for being able to afford it." Lin Ge smiled: "This is too much to praise me, I think you are more shameless than me, at least those hard disk stars are shameless than me , I ca nt do that for them. " Jiang Ye snorted: "Are you Chinese people noble, this is our culture." "Yeah, the whole world just regards Dongying as a culture that can inherit history." Lin Ge said: "Oh, we don''t have that level of appreciation." "What is your purpose?" Jiangye Xiaxi said. "Don''t you tell you all about it?" Lin Ge said: "Your people are going to trouble us in China. Of course, we can''t just stand by and watch. As long as you are endless, then we will make you restless, that''s all. Do you need me to repeat it many times? " Jiang Ye Xia Xi gave Lin Ge a cold look: "I''m afraid it will really disappoint you. The cherry blossom team will never give up the tasks that have to be completed because of a little thing." ... Just as Jiang Ye Xia Xi said, when Xie Feizawa stood in front of Jiang Ye Jing plane and took out the chips, Jiang Ye Jing Hei was really shocked, but when he heard the conditions, the reaction was even more entangled. "Do you know who you are dealing with?" Jiang Ye Jingping said coldly: "In Dongying, don''t say you are a local Chinese, even the Prime Minister Dongying should give me a three-point courtesy. You dare to stand in front of me Threate my daughter to threaten me? " Xie Feizei shrugged his shoulders: "As you can see, I dare to threaten you just because I have your daughter''s chip. The youngest Ampere dare not threaten you, not because he is afraid of you, but because he does not have Your baby girl is just the chip. Understand? " "Young people, don''t be too arrogant." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Otherwise, it is only you who can be miserable." "Sorry, at least now I don''t feel how miserable I am, but you, should I think about my current situation?" Xie Feize smiled slightly: "If I can''t get a perfect answer after two hours, and go back ... I am afraid that the baby daughter of the leader of the Gangye Group is in trouble. " Jiang Ye Jingping is not afraid of anyone threatening him, but he is really worried that his daughter is threatened. This is something he really cannot accept. A man suddenly hurried to Jiang Ye Jingping''s side and whispered: "Team Leader Jiang Ye, we have searched all the places we can find, and there is no trace of the lady." Jiang Ye Jingping finally realized that he was in trouble. The other party seemed really not easy to deal with. "What the **** do you want to do?" Jiang Ye Jingping finally couldn''t bear it. His calmness was burning little by little: "If you want money, then you can ask for the price, but I hope you can think clearly. How much can you spend before you die ... " "Team leader Jiang Ye is too young to look at me." Xie Feizeu smiled slightly: "If I want money, do I waste so much energy?" Jiang Yejing slaps on the desktop with a flat slap: "What the **** do you want! Say!" "It''s such a madness, can we still play well." Xie Feize said: "Anyway, after all, I am a guest? Leader Jiang Ye''s hospitality is indeed a bit disappointing." "I tied my daughter and wanted me to treat you like a guest? Isn''t it a bit too beautiful?" Jiang Ye Jingping said coldly: "Less nonsense! Say it!" Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "I don''t need your money, nor your things, nor the life of your daughter. I''m just telling you something, don''t send someone to China to cause trouble. Jiang Ye Jingping''s eyes changed instantly: "What the **** are you!" "It doesn''t matter who I am." Xie Feize said: "The important thing is that if you don''t want Huaxia to stop, I can let you not stop. Your Sakura group has always been Huaxia''s blacklist, you don''t do things indiscriminately, China will definitely not provoke you. " Jiang Ye Jingping gritted his teeth and said: "Is all of my people already dead in China ..." "What do you think." Xie Feize said: "But you can''t blame others. It''s because your own people have no ability, no blame others." If Jiang Ye Jingping wasn''t because his daughter was in the other''s hands, he would be angry now. "If I am also that kind of waste, you certainly won''t let me leave alive?" Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "So no wonder others, if you have that strength, just like me, standing in front of you, you can help me again what?" Jiang Ye Jingping''s anger had completely rushed to his head, but this anger made him calm down again. "Leader Jiang Ye, I can also give you good news. At least you can be sure that what you want has been destroyed." Xie Feize said: "Do you think you have any meaning to do this?" Jiang Ye Jingping didn''t say a word. Now he doesn''t agree but he has no choice. "I know what you are thinking, although the things are destroyed, but the ingredients and proportions of the things can be used to make imitations." Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "I want to ask, the leader of the Jiangye team got EBO What do you want to do after pulling the virus weapon? " Jiang Ye Jingping took a deep breath, does this need to be said? This is what the Emperor Dongying and the Prime Minister mean, and is the purpose of their leader. Xie Feizei shook his finger disapprovingly: "I don''t need you to say, I know what your purpose is. I can tell you very clearly that it is impossible ... because even if you get it, we will not be worried and scared at all. , We have developed a solution to the virus infection. Sorry. " Jiang Ye Jingping looked at Xie Feizei with a surprised look. He didn''t believe it, and of course he didn''t believe it: "This is simply impossible ... absolutely impossible!" "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Xie Feizawa said: "I''m just telling you, Team Leader Jiang Ye, I can tell you clearly that if I can pick up your daughter once, there will be a second time, of course, including Your wife, even yourself. " "Your tone is really too big." Jiang Ye Jingping was extremely annoyed at Xie Feize''s confidence. "I''m not kidding." Xie Feize said: "Today, I can safely leave here, your daughter can be safe. If not, I don''t mind changing from one life to another, I know you have many masters here, relying on myself Can''t escape at all. " Jiang Yejingping said: "Okay, one by one, I can let you go, but my daughter must not be hurt." "Of course, I promise." Xie Feize said: "However, if there is news from China that your Sakura team is in trouble in the future, I will tie up the ticket next time, and it will not be a living person." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2448: Not agree Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Jiang Ye Jingping didn''t want to believe Xie Feizei''s words, the other person''s eyes were very serious, and he could see the murderousness inside. "Of course, if leader Jiang Ye is confident to give me in Dongying ... Hehe, don''t say it, it''s unlucky to say too much." Xie Feize said: "If so, your threat will no longer exist." "Do you want to play a hunting game with me?" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I promise you will regret it. This is Dongying. I am familiar with every inch of land here." Xie Feizawa shrugged his shoulders: "It doesn''t matter, I''m playing with a stimulus. You are hunters, I am a prey ... However, I advise the leader of the Jiangye hunter to be more professional, otherwise, if it is bitten by the prey, then But it s too boring. " Jiang Ye Jingping has never seen such a guy who knows nothing about life and death and is so confident and self-confident in himself. "You can rest assured that I will not let you down." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I will let you experience what it means to be a death threat ..." "As long as the members of the Sakura group will no longer appear in China, Miss Jiangye Xiaxi''s safety will definitely be no problem." Xie Feize said: "We can play games slowly until you catch me, or you give up." Xie Feizei said this and raised his voice: "But once it involves the harassment of the people of China and the Sakura group, the leader of the Jiangye group should not blame me for taking the money." Jiang Ye Jingping looked at Xie Feizei coldly. He only needed to smash this guy to death, Jiang Ye Xiaxi would be safe. "I promise you, before I catch you, Huaxia will sit back and relax." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "But if you die in my hands, then it is not your turn to speak." "I am very much looking forward to such a game." Xie Feize said: "Let''s play it little by little, I''m not in a hurry, Dongying, I still have a lot of attractions that I haven''t seen. Otherwise, I can give you A clue, as a greeting. " Jiang Ye Jingping looked at Xie Feizei puzzled, not knowing what the **** he was thinking. "At three o''clock in the morning, I will leave some marks in your Yasukuni Ghost Club." Xie Feizawa said: "If Team Leader Jiang Ye is confident, then arrange for people to go there and catch me." "Good! I will make you do what you want." Jiang Ye Jingping disdain. He didn''t believe that this guy dared to go to the Yasukuni Ghost Club for lettering. This was just a way he wanted to play tricks. Jiang Ye Jingping wasn''t that silly, so naive, of course, he wouldn''t believe Xie Feize''s words. "I''m not kidding." Xie Feize said: "Looking forward to our next meeting." Xie Feizei left, and Jiang Ye Jingping was waiting for her daughter''s news with anxious feelings. Fortunately, this guy was still very acquainted. After speaking, Jiang Ye Xiaxi really came back. Jiangye Xiaxi refused to say anything when she returned home. No matter how Jiangye Jingping asked her what happened, she ignored it. Finally, I was anxious and threw a sentence to Jiang Ye Jingping: "The trouble you caused yourself, the fire burned on me, this has nothing to do with me at all?" "I know that this has nothing to do with you, it''s all a bad father, but you must at least tell me where they live." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "If I don''t even know where they live, how can I give Are you revenge? " "How to find them, it''s all yours. I don''t need revenge. I''m fine now, and they didn''t treat me like that." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "So you can find it yourself, I won''t participate. . " For a long time, Jiang Ye Jingping was blocked by her daughter''s words. "You really are too ignorant." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Who did my father do things for? Our Dadongying Empire! It is for our emperor and for our prime minister! Everything is for our homeland, you know Do you know what a home is? " Jiang Ye Xiaxi would say, "For our homeland? Then why go to someone''s homeland?" This sentence completely prevented Jiang Ye Jingping from explaining, because he had never considered this issue at all. Because this is indeed the case, for their own homes, why should they go to other people''s homes? This is not true at all. Does it matter to go to someone''s home? Obviously there is no dime. "Dad, you should be very clear about my personal position. I love my country, I love you, and I am loyal to the emperor." Jiangye Xiaxi said: "But I don''t feel dare to admit that the glory of history is in In my eyes, it was a kind of cowardice. " Jiang Ye Jingping''s hands have been raised, but in the end he didn''t pull it. He really didn''t have the courage to fight this slap, and he didn''t know if he should fight. "Even if you hit me today, I can''t deny it." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "The fact is the fact, it is undeniable." "I know, you are a principled person." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "But should you think about our country, sometimes, the national interest is more than everything, this is not a matter of principle, understand?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi smiled slightly: "Dad, I know, I am the future heir of the Sakura group, but I have no interest in the Sakura group. Do you understand my mood?" "I don''t understand." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Your mood cannot represent the country." "But is that Ebola virus weapon really so important for our country!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi said: "If there is no Ebola virus weapon, what can we do? Abe the idiot has forcibly passed the security law By the way, how many objections did he hear? " "That''s their government''s business. It has nothing to do with us. All the Sakura team has to do is loyal to the emperor and the government!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "We just need to execute!" Jiangye Xiaxi said: "Don''t you think this is a historic atrocity! Abe may want to wait for the people to forget their anger, but they don''t know that the struggle will start ... This is really right for us Dongying Is it right? Isn''t the country unrest enough yet? " "You think too much." Jiang Ye Jingping shook his head: "Politics is not something we should consider participating in." "Abe''s third vote to pass the new security law is to let Dong Ying go back to the past! Weakened the democracy of our country." Jiang Ye Xia Xidao: "Although the West agrees that we have a conventional army, it should always be under a democratic regime. . Now Dongying is basically not a democratic country !!! " Jiang Ye Jingping was stunned. He had never thought that his daughter would have so many ideas. This was really incredible for him. For a long time, Jiang Ye Jingping thought that his daughter was just a girl who loved drag racing, just an ordinary girl who wanted nothing to ask. Unexpectedly, the reason why her daughter refused to contact the Sakura group all the time was not that she did not have that heart, but that she was essentially opposed to the behavior of the Sakura group. The Sakura group itself had no idea, but his loyal government did all kinds of things that she could not understand, which led to her rebellion. Jiangye Xiaxi knew that since she could not change, she could only express her objection in this way of disregard. This is the only thing she can do. "But you were born in my family." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "We have no way, we have no other choice." Jiang Ye Xia Xi nodded: "I understand everything, understand everything in the family." "Then can you do it for the family ..." "Since I can understand the family, why can''t the family understand me?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "I think our relationship is mutual respect." Jiang Ye Jingping nodded: "I understand, I won''t say more meaningless words." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "I believe they can''t escape from Dongying ...... Because this is our country, I believe that the final victory will also be us. But I will not admit that this is correct. What they think. " "I see. You go." Jiang Ye Jingping Road. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2449: Eno Kyohei is here for a tour Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xie Feize and Lin Ge have been discussing the issue of Jiangye Xiaxi. According to Lin Ge''s understanding of Jiangye Xiaxi, he really can''t believe that she is a right-wing organization. It stands to reason that Jiangye Xiaxi, who has lived in such an environment since childhood, should have the whole body and mind full of ambitions. But she was not the kind of person. Some of the points expressed in her conversation shocked Lin Ge. Lin Ge talked to her a lot and couldn''t see the madness in her. "Perhaps she doesn''t belong to the Sakura group at all ..." This is what Lin Ge thinks now. Xie Feize nodded and shook his head again: "Maybe this is the case, but it may also be that she wants to protect herself and show another side." "Yeah, this may not be possible." Lin Ge said: "Then what should we do now." "It is not safe to leave here and continue to live here." Xie Feizawa said: "We have written a challenge book for the Sakura group. After doing something tonight, we will leave Tokyo. I believe there will be a Sakura group in Dongying tomorrow. People caught us. " "Brother, don''t we really go to the Jinguo Ghost Club to play a lettering game?" Lin Ge said, that''s really exciting. Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "Of course I have to go. Since I have said this sentence to Jiang Ye Jingping, then I have to deal with this matter, otherwise he will think that I have counseled." Lin Ge is absolutely supportive of this. He already had such an idea. Going to the **** Yasukuni Ghost Club for a wilderness was his very big wish: "When will we go." "It''s too early now, and we have to wait for a while. It''s just what you want when the night is quiet." Xie Feizawa said: "Moreover, I and Jiang Ye Jingping said good at three in the morning." Lin Ge stunned: "Wouldn''t that be a direct conflict with them? Is that not good for us." "You can rest assured, as far as I know Jiang Ye Jing Ping, Jiang Ye Jing Ping is definitely not a guy who can easily believe others." Xie Fei Ze said: "He will arrange people to go to the Jinguo Ghost Club to see if we will go, but definitely not It s really there to wait for us at three in the morning. Lin Ge did not understand: "Why?" "He would think that I said this just to play him, just to make him empty." Xie Feizei smiled: "He doesn''t want to be fooled, so he won''t go." Lin Ge gave a thumbs-up: "It seems that you have really been indifferent to Dongying for so many years. You already know all the behaviors and habits of Dongying people." "That''s nature," Xie Feize said: "Otherwise, I have been in Dongying for so many years, wouldn''t it make no sense." ... The Yasukuni Ghost Club, located in Kutara-saka, Chiyoda-ku, Tokyo, was built in accordance with the enlightenment of the Emperor Meiji. It is dedicated to soldiers and soldiers who have died in the war since the Meiji Restoration. Officers and soldiers and 30,000 Gaosha Volunteers and other Dongying soldiers. The Yasukuni Ghost Club was managed exclusively by Dongying''s military until the end of the Second World War and was a symbol of national Shinto. After World War II, following the post-war constitutional principle of separation of church and state, it was reorganized into a religious legal person. Over the years, paying homage to the Yasukuni Ghost Club has become a personal show for some Dongying politicians to attract voters and display right-wing ideas. Several visits by Dongying''s politicians have broken the relationship between Dongying and Huaxia and other Asian countries. The familiar dogs Ichiro Ichiro and Abe''s third son both like to go to the Yasukuni Ghost Club to play their personal shows. In fact, it is no wonder that they do not have any good means to attract voters. They can only rely on this catwalk to promote themselves, and to put it bluntly, it is no different from a play that is played every time. Those in the entertainment industry who do nt have real material, like to do something to increase their exposure, and Dongying s politicians are the same. There is no real skill, only to rely on this method to show their face and win attention. Politicians who really have the ability to defend this country s interests, but not the surrounding international relations, will not gain attention in this way. This can also be used in the entertainment industry. Who has heard that the national treasure-level first-line artists will use the bad hype to gain attention? Those who use scandals, chaotic relationships, and other messy news to get attention are often those who have no real knowledge, face, body, and Sao. These kind of messy talents will use messes. Means to engage in attention. The same is true of Dongying''s politicians. When a person is reduced to visiting the Yasukuni Ghost Club to gain the attention of the masses, this is destined to be a failed and unclimate politician. If it weren''t for a strong family relationship, this kind of people would simply be waste. Although it is said that the Yasukuni Ghost Club was so mysteriously said by Dongying people, especially by Dongying''s politicians, it is not really something that can get on the table. Seriously, this place can really burn. Xie Feizei was not without this idea, but he knew that it did not make sense, but would give the right-wing forces more reasons to win the support of more ignorant people. The most terrible thing for people is ignorance. In fact, many people simply do nt know what Dongying s right wing really wants. They want to resurrect imperialism and want to resurrect things that they have never done. Xie Feizei has been playing heartbeat here all these years, and the Yasukuni Ghost Society is a good place. Many of Xie Feizei''s collapsed people are selected characters in this place. Because those who go to and from the Yasukuni Ghost Club must be right-wingers, otherwise who would bow down to a group of war criminals! Not all Dongying people are **** right-wingers. Many of them do not support them. Many of them have a profound understanding of historical mistakes. Many of them admit their mistakes. Such people hate war, because war not only harms other countries, but also harms their own countries. How many people have broken up their families because of war, and how many have lost everything because of war. In order to comfort the soldiers, how many Dongying''s women were brought out unwillingly to do the kind of work dedicated to comforting the soldiers of the Empire? This is all sin! People who see clearly sin will never support the right. In the previous election, Abe''s third son should have stepped down, but he did not step down. This is enough to prove the strength of this family, and it also proves that this right-wing thought is spreading and expanding in Dongying. If this situation is not stopped, I am afraid there will be even greater dangers and crises. ... Xie Feize and Lin Ge came to the Jingguo Ghost Club at three o''clock in the morning, and the night wind was high. This place left them with too much space to operate. Lin Ge entered the Yasukuni Ghost Club for the first time under the leadership of Xie Feize. When he saw the engraved stele, he immediately raised a strong sense of urine. "Brother, can I be more convenient there, I can''t help it." Lin Ge couldn''t wait to leave his mark on this place. "Of course." Xie Feize said: "At this time, the patrol people will not come, you can solve your personal problems with confidence." Lin Ge smiled, "What about you? Wouldn''t you solve it?" "I have what I have to do." Xie Feize said: "Although this behavior is a kind of incompetence of our Chinese people, it is incompetent only when it is used in cultural relics ... it should not be used on this. Not of quality. " With that said, Xie Feize took up the dagger in his hand and muttered to himself while engraving the next line of words on the stone tablet with the four characters of the Yasukuni Ghost Society. "Jingye Jingping-Come here for a tour!" Those written in these words are called beautiful! After Lin Ge was convenient, he couldn''t help but see a few words, but the mark left in this way could be left deeper. I wouldn''t be able to smell it after two rains. "You are going to prepare Jiang Ye Jingping to be mad." Lin Ge said: "Even if he thinks with his toes, he knows that we must have done it." "Whether he is, since the Sakura team is loyal to the government and loyal to the emperor, it is his glory to keep his name here and protect the Yasukuni Ghost Society." Xie Feize said: "I believe he wants his name in his life. Can we coexist and die with the Yasukuni Ghost Society? " Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "That is to give him an honor? He should thank us." "Let''s go, the patrol team will come in a while." Xie Feize said: "I don''t want to waste time with them." The figures of the two quickly disappeared into the night. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2450: Ye Liangchen possessed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tokyo is completely messed up. From 5 am, the Yasukuni Ghost Club is full of Dongying police, and everyone''s faces are filled with shock and surprise. That''s right, no one can believe that the stone tablet of the Yasukuni Ghost Society was actually engraved with such a line. "Jingye Jingping-Come here for a tour!" This is simply the biggest shame on Shinto! The respect of Shino Kyohei of the Sakura group for Shinto is known to everyone. If he says he will disrespect the shrine, it is a big joke. Jiang Ye Jingping was notified as soon as possible. After he came here, he was immediately occupied by Xie Feizei, yes, it must be him! The young man actually did such a big deal. He actually appeared here, and he left his mark in his way ... Shame, this shame is simply unacceptable to Jiang Ye Jingping, if he does what he should do, in the face of this shame, he should commit suicide! But he couldn''t do it, there were too many things he didn''t accomplish, he couldn''t do that! Even if he wants to cut his belly to face his shame, he should finish what he should do and solve the people he should kill. "Leader Jiang Ye, who did you meet in the end. This is too much. I believe that leader Jiang Ye will find a solution?" This matter has alarmed the people of Dongying Security Bureau. People throw their words in front of Jiang Yejing plane, but it is just to make themselves easier. Jiang Ye Jingping''s eyes were cold and dull: "This will not trouble you, I will remind you that I will naturally solve what I should do." "Then we can wait for the good news." The people of the Security Bureau obviously do not want to be involved in this matter, so their attitude is also quite firm. Jiang Ye Jingping nodded. He knew that he should not consider too many other things. The top priority is to catch the lettering guy first, and let the person doing the rest bear the consequences! In this country that believes in Shinto, the lettering on this stele is definitely the greatest disrespect. ... Jiang Ye Jingping couldn''t believe that Xie Feize did this, but Xie Feize also did something that he couldn''t believe. He even took the initiative to call him, which shocked Jiang Ye Jingping! He was looking for him, but he dared to call at such a time. "Leader Jiang Ye, I believe you have seen my masterpiece. How about it? Calligraphy is not bad." Xie Feizei was very relaxed: "I am very grateful to you for giving me such an opportunity to show your talent." Jiang Ye Jingping almost gritted his teeth and said: "Have you thought about the consequences of your doing this? Lettering is the consequence of which you cannot be responsible ..." "Leader Jiang Ye, I told you that I will go at three o''clock, but you didn''t go to see me at that time." Xie Feizei relaxed: "So you can''t blame me." "I don''t like to talk nonsense with people!" Jiang Ye Jingping said seriously: "If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, Jiang Ye doesn''t mind accompaniment!" Xie Feize was stunned, why do you think this is a bit familiar? "I will let you know that I never talk empty words! Don''t let me find you in Tokyo!" Jiang Ye Jingping''s hatred for Xie Feizei is bone-skinned: "I am the owner of Dongying, and I can have one hundred ways to stay you Don''t go on! But you can''t help it. " I wiped it, Xie Feizawa said: "Leader Jiang Ye''s learning ability is quite strong. Do you often go to China''s website? Where did you learn so many words?" "Jeno''s favorite thing is to shoot against those who recognize his superior ability!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "You better take the initiative to confess guilt, understand?" "I really don''t understand." Xie Feize shook his head. "You can continue to do your own thing, but your life will not be comfortable, just remember, my name is Jiang Ye Jingping! Oh, anyway, you can call all the Dongying men you know! I do nt mind accompanying you Play! If I win, you can get out of Dongying for me, do nt deceive people too much. "Jiang Ye Jingping said:" I still say that, do nt mind playing with you! " Xie Feizei really called a speechless in his heart: "Are you really concerned about our Chinese celebrities?" "People need to focus on affairs, don''t be too targeted!" Jiang Ye Jingping Road. "Did I take the initiative to ask you to admit your mistakes and bow your head, you Jiang Ye must have a big thank you?" Xie Fei Ze said: "This is our Chinese play terrier, are you still fresh? Very good ... Leader Jiang Ye is I am Ye Liangchen myself. " Jiang Ye Jingping was stunned and didn''t quite understand what Xie Feize meant. Xie Feizei sneered: "If you are Ye Liangchen, then I am Zhao Ritian, and there are helpers Xuanyuan Longaotian and Falcon beside me. Do you dare to fight me?" Although Jiang Ye Jingping can plagiarize some decent Chinese in China, he does not know anything about the culture of Chinese netizens. He will not know who is Zhao Ritian, or what Ye Liangchen is doing, nor understand that Xuanyuan Longaotian. The huge background hidden behind such a domineering name ... The only thing that Jiang Ye Jingping knew was Falcon, that was the character in the TV series, but he really couldn''t understand that the characters in the TV series had a 50% relationship with reality. "I will find you, don''t force me to use my strength in Dongying, I didn''t want to set off a **** storm!" Jiang Ye Jingping said, really got Ye Liangchen''s true biography! But Xie Feize did not eat this set at all: "I also tell you, even if your family is three generations and three generations of military personnel, your grandfather will participate in the research of the atomic bomb. I do nt care about your set, and come to me , Do nt talk to me, I ll give you a week. When Jiang Ye Jingping heard this, the other party threatened him! "If you can''t find me in a week, then don''t blame me for talking to you." Xie Feize said: "If I''m going to talk to you, it''s more than just lettering." "I said, I don''t accept threats." Jiang Ye Jingping Road. "Don''t talk about it as if I would accept it." Xie Feize said: "You are really Ye Liangchen possessed, does it make sense to talk to me? Leader Jiangye, tell me these nonsense when you can find me. Right. " Xie Feizei hung up the phone, and Jiang Ye Jingping''s face appeared a gloomy look. This gloom made people around him couldn''t help feeling a chill. It''s been a long time since no one has seen this expression on the face of Leader Jiang Ye. They all know that this time Leader Jiang Ye is really angry. Being humiliated at the doorstep of my own home, even ordinary people may not accept it? What''s more, who is Jiang Ye Jingping? The leader of the Dangtang Sakura Group, the symbol of the Sakura Group, was so confused. "I will let you know what regret is, and I will definitely let you know what regret is!" Eno Kyohei angrily turned everything on the table to the ground, and his anger seemed to be given to his surroundings. A signal. After venting for a while, Jiang Ye Jingping finally calmed down. "From now on, let go of everything, everyone will target me on Xie Feizei, he must die in Dongying, he must die in front of me." Jiang Ye Jingping Road: "He humiliated Shinto, it is equivalent to humiliation All Dongying people have humiliated the emperor of our empire, we must let him die ... " "Yes! Team leader, we must go all out!" Although the entire Sakura team gave him a guarantee, but Jiang Ye Jingping still can''t be relieved! All his powers are used to do this, which is equivalent to temporarily giving up Huaxia''s plan. He has invested so much in China, and his repeated failures have made him unbearable. If in the end he can only face the government with failure and the emperor with failure, where else can he put this face? The Sakura group can get so much respect in Dongying, that''s because everyone knows that they can do nothing, without the troubles and things they can''t solve. So they will have such a high social status. When one day this social status becomes in vain, who cares about the Sakura group and who respects the Sakura group? This is something that Jiang Ye Jingping must consider. He cannot let the Sakura group, like the Emperor, slowly become an unimportant thing, and slowly fade out of people''s vision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2451: Fight for the white lotus in the mud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Zixue was so busy on the first morning as a mass actor. She didn''t even have time to put on makeup, so she hurriedly got up and went out. Following the large army of mass actors, everyone came to the gate of the commune next to the film and television city. Although it was five o''clock in the morning, it was already occupied by men and women, and everyone had yawns on their faces, because it was a bit cold in the morning, and there were people sneezing constantly. Jiang Zixue stood with several girls, just like this, waiting boredly, half an hour passed, but nothing happened. As a newcomer, Jiang Zixue couldn''t sit still, and asked the girl next to him, "It''s already half past five. Why is there no director of the crew to pick someone?" "You are new here." The girl looked calmer: "We are coming at five o''clock, not to say that the crew must come at five o''clock. They will be at five o''clock at the earliest and six o''clock at a later time. , It s all maybe, not a fixed time. " Jiang Zixue nodded. It turned out that the opportunities were all reserved for hardworking people. Even if there was only a silver lining, the group show would have to get up at five to wait. No crew will tell them what time to pick someone tomorrow, and no one will worry about whether they will sleep well. this is the truth. "What''s your name?" The girl said to Jiang Zixue: "My name is Lu Bing, Guangshen." "My name is Jiang Zixue, from Yanjing." Jiang Zixue smiled slightly: "It''s a pleasure to meet you. I just came, and I hope you can advise me if I don''t understand." "Why do Yanjing people come to Qindao to mix? Is it harder for Yanjing''s group acting circle to find a meal?" Lu Bing said in a daze: "I thought I had been here for a year now, and I mixed a little Experience, I want to go to Yanjing circle to mix it up. " Jiang Zixue shook his head: "Yanjing may be more difficult to mix. At least there is a Tianyu Group here. Once he can be appreciated by General Manager Xu, he will have a chance if he finds it." When Lu Bing heard Jiang Zixue''s words, she couldn''t help laughing at the time: "Beauty, I don''t think you are like a child of ordinary people. Of course, you are also beautiful, even if you don''t wear makeup, you There should be this confidence. " Jiang Zixue couldn''t help but smiled. "But ..." Lu Bing''s words changed: "There is a big beauty like Mr. Ruan Qingshuang and Mr. Zuo Meiyan of General Entertainment Group next to Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group. Qiu Yan, who is often beside him, is also a big beauty. Even days There are so many first-line beauty stars in the entertainment group who have no chance. What Lingzhiling and Fan Bing can''t get into Mr. Xu''s eyes, don''t you think you really have a chance? " Jiang Zixue said, "Xu Yun''s vision is so high?" Hearing Jiang Zixue directly calling Mr. Xu s name, Lu Bing s face was a little ugly: You should still pay attention to it. Do nt cause yourself trouble because you have nothing to hide. "Sorry, I didn''t mean it." Jiang Zixue realized Xu Yun''s status and majesty in this circle. "But I tell you, President Xu is a rare person of integrity in this circle." Lu Bingdao said: "The entertainers under Tianyu know his temper. It is said that once Tianyu''s newcomer Wang Xinyu wants to be close to him Xu Yun won the position by this means. But he was rejected by President Xu. " Jiang Zixue opened his mouth wide, but he didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen again: "Then later." "Later? As a result, you can imagine yourself. What do you think, Mr. Zuo and Mr. Ruan of Tianyu Group always think of Xu? They certainly can''t allow such people to entertain Tianyu." Lu Bingdao: "Of course it is directly blocked. Ah, the forced Wang Xinyu had to take the initiative to cancel the contract. " Jiang Zixue heard these gossips is really new, so many things in this circle. "This circle is not so confusing. Fortunately, our small masses do not need to touch those." Lu Bingdao said: "After Wang Xinyu left Tianyu, he began to speculate on various scandals, although it has a reputation, but But it will never be a respected artist. It can only be an actress who is scolded. " Hearing the two talking, someone besides could nt help but interrupt: Actor **** is an actor bitch. Anyway, it s okay to be famous, but she is much stronger than staying at Tianyu and being blocked. No matter what the person concerned is Concern, whether it is for black, or to see the meat, or for sloppy thinking, as long as there are enough people concerned, enough people are red. " "The future of red is different. Why don''t you want such a red?" Lu Bing seems not to take it seriously. But the girl who intervened said: "Then she is much stronger than you." This girl was the girl who took the initiative to find a beard last night, the girl who was deceived by the shawl man. In her world, as long as she can be red, any means is possible. She does nt care what kind of celebrity she becomes, as long as she is red, even if she is scolded for what she is doing, she is said to cheat with someone. How about it, what about sitting on the stage exposed to light. As long as it is for fame, even if the news is fake, she will readily accept it. Perhaps this society is such a wonderful flower. If a girl with a high face value and a good figure wants to be famous, no one would watch the positive energy behavior of sending old ladies to cross the road. What people like to see is scandals, that is, those dirty things. It seems that seeing those things can prove that he is like a white lotus, and it is silt-free. So if you want to be famous quickly, you can only use this method. However, this way will only be short-lived, and there are many, many such stars that fade out of the entertainment industry. "I don''t want to be that kind of person at all." Lu Bing said: "Not only does that notoriety affect itself, even its own family members will be implicated, and eventually it will be affected by this kind of thing." "You think too much, as long as you are famous and rich, everything is not a problem." The girl said: "Even if there are more scandals on you, as long as you are famous enough to become a goddess in everyone''s eyes, even It''s just the kind of goddess that makes people want to go to bed but not other goddesses. They can find the man they want, and they can give parents a good life. " Lu Bingdao: "Our values ??are different." "Newcomers, you don''t have a chance to learn from her." The girl turned and left directly after she said that she didn''t seem to want to stay with them. Jiang Zixue still admires the girl who has that kind of thought. It is indeed out of the question. It is suitable for this circle that can easily dye people. "She was deceived more than once." Lu Bing said: "I advise you to stay away from her. I don''t know how many special appointments have used her excuses to sleep with her. I don''t know if there are any. How many assistant directors have patronized her ... " Jiang Zixue''s expression was still very surprised. After all, the girl looked so young, not even twenty years old ... "Her values ??are completely different from mine." Lu Bing said: "I believe that one day sooner or later he will be appreciated by the director for his acting skills." "What about her?" Jiang Zixue wondered. "She believes that sooner or later she can sleep with a director who is willing to take her as a female." Lu Bingdao said: "She said that acting does not need any acting skills at all, as long as the director says you can, then you can." Jiang Zixue did not agree. "She said that those idol dramas have no acting skills at all." Lu Bingdao said: "No matter how exaggerated the performance, no matter how false the performance, as long as the director said it is OK. So she believes that her future is on her own Sleeping out. " Jiang Zixue shook her head helplessly: "She is still so young, why is this necessary. She has a long way to go in the future." "I''m afraid she can''t see the light in the future." Lu Bing said: "I heard that she has already had four abortions, and the friends around her said that the doctor had warned her that if she continued to have an abortion, maybe she would do it again. I''m not eligible to be a mother ... " Is this circle really so dark? Jiang Zixue said in heart, but looking at Lu Bing, she could tell herself that there is still positive energy in this circle, and not everyone is willing to mess with themselves. At this moment, a van drove up suddenly, a few people got out of the car, a young assistant with a hat and a vest on the bus, all the group shows waiting in front of the commune swarmed up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2452: First scene Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Come a little better, you, you ... come here! Then you go behind, and you have the opportunity to talk about it next time." The young assistant director started picking people as soon as he got in the car. He kept looking in the crowd and saw that there was The right person greets, and the unsuitable person will be rejected even if they are crowded. Of course, all the people he chose can have a chance to show their face, otherwise they will not pick the image. Soon, the young director selected a few people to get on the bus, and then said to the others: "A bus of 80 people will come later, and 80 people will play the national army and Dongying soldiers. They feel that they have good physical fitness and can run. Get in the car by yourself! This scene is hard work, and it will take a few days to take it. They are all running scenes. If you ca nt hold on, do nt come! " Hearing that there was still a chance, hope ignited in the lost crowd again. However, for so many people, 80 group roles are required, which is really not easy, and the proportion is too small. "Brother Yu personally came to choose people. I have a few brothers who haven''t played in a few days. Can you bring a few." Some people familiar with this young assistant director appeared. They didn''t shy away from their relationship. The young assistant director nodded: "Then, if you stare at me for a while, you will come to eighty! There are too many to get in the car, I still have things, hurry back The crew will go, and I will tell them the next show in the car. " "Good! You can rest assured me here!" As soon as this person''s voice fell, the people around him had already started to pass cigarettes, and flattered. After all, this is a few days of drama. Once selected, it means that these days you do nt need to do anything else. Just when this young assistant director named Yu Ge was about to leave, he had no intention of discovering Jiang Zixue''s figure. He was very surprised. Will anyone still wear Versace''s new fashion this year in the group show? Because he gave his girlfriend his clothes, he can see at a glance that this is not a cottage but a genuine one. "You, come here!" Deputy Director Yu shouted to Jiang Zixue. However, the newcomer Jiang Zixue knew nothing at all, and thought people were talking to others. Fortunately, Lu Bing beside her reminded her: "Call you!" Jiang Zixue suddenly realized that he was staring blankly at the casting director''s assistant director: "Am I?" "Yes, it''s you. The newcomer, isn''t it? The image is good, come over and get in the car, arrange a corner of the field nurse for a while, it''s okay to recite a few words!" Yu Deputy Director said. There is a character in the crowd who is envious and has a line. It must be showing his face. As long as he behaves well, he will stay with the crew and shoot! "Yes." Of course Jiang Zixue will not refuse the role that fell from the sky. "Then get on the train!" Yu Deputy Director said. "Can she come with me, I think she has a good image." Jiang Zixue took Lu Bing''s hand: "Can we go together, is it okay?" Lu Bing looked at Jiang Zixue with some surprise. The newcomer really didn''t understand the rules. Who did she think she was? Even dare to pick someone to bring. "Okay! Get in the car! Quick, we should go!" Deputy Director Yu actually agreed. Lu Bing was really flattered and hurried to urge Jiang Zixue to get on the bus. After the two of them got into the minivan, the car was already very crowded. The assistant assistant quickly drove to the filming site of the film and television city. And Deputy Director Yu has already started to play in the car: "I have filmed the anti-war drama, do you know the role of the nurse in the field?" "I haven''t filmed it, but I know." Jiang Zixue said: "I have watched a TV series." "That''s good, I tell you, for a while, the two of you will be standing next to the bed, one by one, for example, this is the bed." Deputy director Yu began to play: "The protagonist is in bed, very weak, It''s dying, and then you will give blood transfusion on the left, and you will treat the wound on the right ... " Jiang Zixue and Lu Bing nodded quickly. "Then the explosion sounded, and the bomb fell into the position of the medical team." Deputy Director Yu pointed to Lu Bingdao: "You just pounce on the protagonist, protect the protagonist with life, and then you can kill it." Although this character will die in a while, Lu Bing is still very excited, after all, it is a character that can have direct contact with the protagonist. "Then it''s up to you." Deputy Director Yu continued to Jiang Zixue: "You just gritted your teeth to save the protagonist, just such a scene, do you understand?" "Understood!" Lu Bing said excitedly. Jiang Zixue said: "Can I save the protagonist and save her afterwards? After all, I am a doctor ..." "Are you really a newcomer who has never filmed a scene?" Deputy Director Yu looked at Jiang Zixue. Lu Bing urged Jiang Zixue not to talk nonsense. Deputy Director Yu saw that Lu Bing had some experience and threw a sentence: "Tell her about the rules!" After he finished speaking, he went to play tricks with several other people. Lu Bing whispered in Jiang Zixue''s ear: "Don''t talk about your thoughts in front of the director, and don''t tell other actors. The director''s nerves are very sensitive! Also, don''t just give yourself up Add a line, unless you can mix to the level of the special contract, it may not be scolded by the director, otherwise it will definitely be scolded. " Jiang Zixue put out his tongue: "I just think that can be a little more realistic. I am a doctor. I can''t just save the protagonist and ignore my colleagues." Hearing that Jiang Zixue was so brainless, Deputy Director Yu said again: "Who do you think you are, and how long do you think the lens will be on you?" Jiang Zixue didn''t say anything this time. She knew that talking casually would definitely cause trouble. "I tell you, all the actors I want must be obeyed! If there are too many ideas, I will leave now." Yu said. None of the people in the car dared to say anything that was not word-for-word. "Okay, since you all have no problems, then don''t let me down." Deputy Director Yu said: "This drama will be filmed for a week or so, at least you have performed well, and there will be no problems this week. . " "Will she save the protagonist and die?" Jiang Zixue didn''t understand. "She is in the 19th mirror, and she won''t shoot her face, so even if she plays a dead person, you can continue to come." Yu Deputy Director said: "Newcomer, I think you need to make up classes and then come to film. Jiang Zixue put out her tongue, but she wasn''t the one who had to come. It was the person he chose. It''s still so many things. "You talk less, listen more, and learn more from the director." Lu Bing hurriedly told Jiang Zixue that although she couldn''t get her face taken by the camera, she was a little lost, but this opportunity is still rare. Jiang Zixue nodded. Although Lu Bing was only a mass actor, she was still a senior for her, and many other things she didn''t understand knew. This is also the reason why Jiang Zixue proposed to bring Lu Bing also, that is, her kind of concept is rare in this entertainment circle. "You all seize the opportunity, I chose you because you have a good image." Yu Deputy Director said: "Especially you, newcomers who have not acted, don''t let me down, don''t let the director down, otherwise I wo nt fall on you again if I have a chance. " "I understand." Jiang Zixue nodded. She was still very excited about this opportunity. At least it was not arranged by Xu Yun. She was fighting for her own image. The van quickly brought Jiang Zixue to the crew. After arriving at the place, she realized that the conditions for filming were really hard. Even changing clothes was in a very simple cloth shed. And the clothes of this crew are really too bad, just like the kind of wedding dresses in the bridal shop, it looks very good, but the fabric and quality are really not complimentable. Although it was early in the morning, the crew was already nervously preparing for various tasks. The director doesn''t seem to have that kind of good temper, and he will yell at the staff from time to time. To be honest, the atmosphere made Jiang Zixue feel quite nervous. The filming started about an hour later. The scene was dusty. Jiang Zixue was still quite helpless. It s okay to play an idol drama in this situation. But it s actually a war drama. Oh, God can really arrange it. . But since it was the first scene in her life, Jiang Zixue still didn''t want to regret her. Even with a simple two-line line, she still asked herself to go all out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2453: Better than Zhuge Liang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren has been in Xiaotan Township of Jiangnan for a few days, but she has not been able to meet Mr. Gao Mingwei, the most authoritative bacteriologist in the country. Perhaps Mr. Gao is really old and lacks energy. Or maybe Mr. Gao is really like a legend, put on depression, unwilling to see people. Of course, it may also be because Mr. Gao simply didn''t want to see people. So Yu Meiren has not received permission yet. "Is this Gao Mingwei taking himself too seriously, we are all so sincere, he is still holding it?" Qian Feng has no patience at all, he really does not know why he has been wasting time like this all the time. Going in and catching people back to Yanjing will not be enough. He didn''t believe it anymore. If he didn''t eat it, he would give it to the hard. It''s impossible for Gao Mingwei not to eat hard or hard? That would really be a fairy. "No, Mr. Gao is an authority. We can''t be disrespectful to him." Yu Mei said: "Although he said he only taught me less than a month in that year, but China Huaxia pays attention to etiquette and teaches one day , Being a father for life. " The chills also nodded and said they were helpless about this kind of thing: "Yes, the head also said that he must respect Mr. Gao and not be rude." "I don''t want to be rude. I also know that his old man went to our Shenlong Brigade to give a lecture. We all lined up to welcome him." Qian Fengdao said: "But we have all been in Xiaotan Town for a few days? Suddenly even the door Don''t let us in ... " Yu Meiren signaled Qian Feng to be more patient: "Maybe Mr. Gao wants to see how much sincerity we have?" "You can pull it down, Liu Bei asked Mr. Wolong Zhuge Liang to go out and visit the cottage. We have been here at least five times since we came here?" Qian Feng said: "Every time I don''t miss the face, I really treat myself ..." "Okay, just say a few words." Shiver said: "If we can''t do it five times, we will have six times. If we can''t do six times, we will have seven times. I believe Mr. Gao will be moved by us sooner or later." "But we can''t waste our time here." Qian Feng shook his head helplessly: "Every time we go, we bring so many things with him, but he has left behind. Everyone says, eating others'' mouths is soft, and taking people''s hands short, In the end, Gao Mingwei was interesting enough, accept everything, just don''t do anything for us. " Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "Isn''t it just something? That''s our own intentions. Even if I just look at his old man instead of asking for others, it should be a little intention for Master." "That superb Cordyceps sinensis, Changbai Mountain ginseng of those thousand years, then ... oops, I won''t say it, it''s all money." Qian Feng couldn''t help crying. Yu Meiren smiled: "You will be reimbursed after going back, don''t feel bad." "If he really promised to come out to help us solve the problem, I don''t feel distressed no matter how much I spend. I am worried that this money is equal to meat buns and dogs ... There is no return." Qian Feng said. The chill glared at him: "You can take care of your mouth. If Mr. Gao hears this, even if you put Jinshan and Yinshan in front of him, he will definitely not take care of us." "He who doesn''t say anything will not take care of us." Qian Feng said: "He didn''t give us the idea of ??doing things at all, wouldn''t you see it all?" Yu Meiren suddenly said: "Just now you said that Mr. Gao accepts everything, but he doesn''t do anything for us ... Then you said, if we invite him to go out for dinner, will he agree?" "Not easy to say." The chill shook his head. Qian Feng definitely said: "I will definitely agree, but this meal must be eaten in vain." "Then we invite him to dinner." Yu Mei said: "As long as we can see him, it means that we still have a chance." "But will he come?" Shiver was a little uncertain: "He didn''t mean to see us at all." "The fat meat delivered to his mouth, why he doesn''t eat it." Qian Feng said: "I bet he will agree." "Whether he will agree or not, we will work hard, I believe that as long as we work hard, there will be gains." Yu Meiren still did not give up hope, she believes it can be. Qian Feng didn''t have any hope for this, and this meal was also for nothing. "Then we will go to the door to invite each other now. If Mr. Gao has agreed to us, it means that there is really a drama. If we don''t agree to us, then I''m afraid there is really no hope." Shiver said: "Let us do our best." Qian Feng exhaled deeply: "Let''s go, we have to come home and pretend to be a grandson." "Don''t take this attitude when you come to Mr. Gao''s house." Shiver said: "If someone really wants to solve the problem for us, it will be hard for us to see you." "I didn''t go like his grandson any time I went." Qian Feng couldn''t help crying: "blame me?" After the three decided, they immediately went to buy something and went out again. It was Gao Mingwei s grandson Gao Shan who opened the door. He saw that the three of them were helpless. I just want to be self-cultivation and self-cultivation. "No, no, we don''t mean anything else, just come and see Mr. Gao." Qian Feng said: "Just bring something to see his old man." Gao Shan frowned, to see that they were indeed carrying all kinds of nutrients and tonics in small bags: "Then, let''s go ahead." Qian Feng turned his head and made an expression to Yu Meiren and Shiver. He thought he saw it. This is the guy who opened the door when he saw something. As long as he didn''t come empty-handed, he would invite you in. But Gao Mingwei would never come out to meet people, that is, his grandson was circling in front of them. The three came to the living room and sat down. Gao Shan did not prepare any tea or treat them as VIP guests. "If you are still for that matter, please come back. My grandpa will never see you. Yours." Qian Feng thought, "I just turned things down and turned my face right away. Isn''t this too realistic? Turning my face too fast?" "No, no, we really didn''t mean anything this time." Shiver said: "We just want to invite Mr. Gao to have a meal." "Eating?" Gao Shan stunned: "What''s the meal?" Yu Meiren said: "As a student of Mr. Gao, I want to invite the teacher to eat. Really, it doesn''t mean anything else. I just have a meal and I want to see the teacher to see if his old man''s health is good." Gao Shan looked up and down at Yu Meiren: "You said, my grandfather has so many students. If no matter who invited him to dinner, he would go, wouldn''t he spend the rest of his life at the dinner table?" "It''s different. Haha, let''s have a common meal with Hemei and let me know how good it is!" Qian Feng said: "I believe the old gentleman must also like this atmosphere." "I''m sorry, even if it''s just a regular meal, my grandfather is very particular about eating." Gao Shan said: "He went out to eat and only ate dishes prepared by a restaurant. If you can book a place, maybe his old man can consider it." As soon as he heard a play, Yu Meiren got excited: "I will arrange it now." "Don''t worry." Takasugi said: "The place is rich but it may not necessarily be able to book a place. When you can get it, it''s not too late." After talking, Takasugi went straight back to the sofa and looked like he was walking slowly. "This ... is this done?" Qian Feng said: "Then at least tell us what is that place?" "Little Xiaotan Town, it should be easy to inquire about that place." Gao Shan said: "Look at your sincerity." Qian Feng really wanted to turn his face. If it were not for the presence of Yu Meiren and the chills, he must have torn the face of Gao Shan long ago, always fearless of Lao Tzu s biggest expression, and did not put them in his eyes at all. . rub! I came to please your grandpa, not to please you! Is it interesting to pretend to have such a big score? "Then we will say goodbye first." Yu Meiren got up and finished. Since they wanted sincerity, well, she would give them sincerity and give them enough sincerity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2454: Centennial Building Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The three of them came out from the Gao family again. Gao Mingwei still couldn''t see him, but his grandson Gao Shan''s shelf was getting bigger and bigger. It was a posture of "want to see my grandpa to make me cool first". Qian Feng was already intolerable: "This is the last time I pretend to be a grandson. If I still do this, I will definitely not come here again. If I play with us again, I will be rough." "It''s already endured to the present, and I can''t fail to say anything." Shiver said: "Let''s do it as instructed." "Where to find the restaurant he said, there is so much attention to eating ..." Qian Feng pressed his stomach and complained: "Don''t even find the restaurant, then I really cried." Yu Mei said: "No, it can be found, we can find someone to inquire." After two hours of inquiries, they got a variety of answers. Some said that it was an ecological garden. The food in it was not only expensive but also always full. Sometimes it was necessary to book a place two days in advance. Some said it was a big hotel opened by the secretary of a certain street in Xiaotan Town, known as the International Hotel. It s domineering enough to listen to the name. Although the dishes inside are not well done, there are still many people who will run to this name. Go, the restaurant name is very important. Then some people said that it was a very hidden farmhouse. They said that they were eating farm food. In fact, they are all sea cucumbers and seafood. There is a simple white tofu in it, which is priced at thousands, because the tofu inside is hollowed out. Sea cucumber abalone antler bear paws filled up. Because the Discipline Inspection Committee is now more strict in supervision, no one dared to go to the big restaurant to eat and drink. Instead, they looked for this kind of farmhouse. The place was hidden and the food was even more hibernating. After all, Xiaotan Town is a small place. Emperor Tiangao is far away. Not many people know how corrupt the "little official" under them is. In this era of tiger flies playing together, there are still a lot of flies. They think they are greedy and they do nt count as a ball, so they do nt worry about someone hitting them. They also don''t think that eating a small tens of thousands of pieces of a meal will cause any big movements. After all, there is more real luxury before a meal than they have been greedy in their pockets for three to five years. Obviously, they soon realized that these places they inquired about were definitely not. The place that ordinary people know is obviously not good enough, Takasugi said, that place is not necessarily qualified to eat if it is rich. Obviously not everyone can know. Just as they were discussing on the roadside, a middle-aged man passing by them suddenly stopped. The three gave him a vigilant look, but the middle-aged middle-aged man said mysteriously: "Do you want to find a special place to eat? I can tell you, I know." "You know? Then you talk about it." Qian Feng said. "I am paid information," said the middle-aged man in distress: "If you want to know, you must show some sincerity." Qian Feng looked up and down the middle-aged man with a glance: "You really think I''m a fool, just do you flicker? Look at you like this." "The ancestors have a saying that people can''t look, and sea water can''t be weighed." Lost middle-aged man said: "If you don''t believe it, then it''s just that there is no fate between us. Goodbye." "You talk about your conditions." Yu Meiren suddenly said: "What do you need to tell us?" "You believe it, don''t." Qian Feng said. But Yu Meiren raised her hand to signal to Qian Feng: "There is nothing wrong with what the ancestors said. People cannot look, and sea water cannot be measured." The disappointed middle-aged man gave a thumbs-up: "Girl, or you and I are more destined. Then I will tell you that my condition is actually very simple, a thousand dollars." One thousand dollars? Without waiting for the beauty of Yu Mei to speak, the chill began: "Do you have some lions speaking?" "I tell you, this is an information age, information is the most valuable thing." Lost middle-aged man said: "And this message is definitely worth a thousand dollars. Moreover, if you are not willing to even a thousand dollars If you go out, then do nt go anymore. Those who can go to those places will not pay a thousand dollars. " Yu Mei said: "One thousand yuan is one thousand yuan. I promise you." "You are sick and have to go to the doctor." Shiver said: "How do we know if this person is a liar." "If it is, then it''s bad luck for us." Yu Meiren is indeed going to give it a try now, otherwise what else can she do? " "It''s okay ..." The chills had no choice but to give out a thousand dollars to this desolate middle-aged man, and warned him: "Your message is best meaningful, if it doesn''t make any sense, don''t blame me Turn your face. " The disappointed middle-aged man received the money, smiled a little, and stuffed it into his pocket: "It was a place that was rich and could not necessarily be received. It was called the Centennial Tower. It is said that when the feudal society, the emperor microvisited a private visit, came All meals here have been rejected. " Centennial Building? The three of them screamed face to face. They had been in Xiaotan Town for several days. They had never seen such a big hotel. "The 100-year-old building is at the southern end of a village in the western suburbs. It''s a place that doesn''t look good. However, as long as you go in and eat, you can feel their difference." Lost middle-aged man said: "Thank you thousand Piece." Looking at the figure of the dejected middle-aged man leaving, Qian Feng warned: "If you play with us, I will find you. How did you give this thousand dollars to you, and I will let you spit it out when the time comes." "Although I am down, I am a businessman, and I am honest." The middle-aged man said down: "I also ate millions of dinners at the Centennial Tower. " A banquet for millions of tables? I go! The three of them suddenly felt that the air had froze. What kind of food could it cost millions of tables? Eat diamond gold! What a joke! "I said that this person is not reliable, it is too bragging." Qian Feng said: "I''m afraid that our thousand yuan is a slap in the water. If you do it, this is a crook." "Anyway, let''s take a look." Yu Mei said humanely. This century-old building does exist, and this middle-aged man who has fallen down really hasn''t bragged, everything he said is true. The fact is this way, Centennial House is indeed such a golden place. The location of Centennial Building is not easy to book, the reason is very simple, it is not open every day, only when it is a good day, it is when they are open, what are the eighth, eighteenth and the like, not on weekdays at all Business. It is expensive to say that the place is expensive, it is indeed expensive, so expensive. But he has an expensive truth. Some of the treasures used in Centennial House are hard to buy on the market, ranging from homemade sesame oil to as large as 20,000 Dongying Jipin Bao, Luzon yellow gum shark fin king , Even tea, Pu''er has been stored for at least 50 years. I ordered a thousand-year-old ginseng stewed chicken in Changbai Mountain casually. What kind of golden blood swiftlet, Tang fried Australian Su Mei grilled, Jiwei Buddha jumped the wall, Changde special tortoise in this century-old building is everything, and it is not at all what a valuable dish. So, what you eat in this place can''t be called a meal at all, but for money. People who come here to eat are either dignitaries or nobles. People of ordinary social status come here and do not entertain at all! Because it''s not worth the price here. Therefore, this place has become the most desirable place for dignitaries and nobles, because only by eating here can they be distinguished from ordinary people. Now in a society where people enjoy life, why do nt rich people have better lives? This is a normal thing. When Yu Meiren and the three found the Centennial Tower, they were shocked by the appearance of the Centennial Tower. I am afraid that this restaurant is not only a hundred years old? Too old, and old people feel a bit scary. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2455: Sky price banquet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, all such old restaurants are generally not too bad. This century-old building was founded in the early Ming Dynasty and has a history of hundreds of years. It is said that the Patriarch''s ancestors had been in the pasta business for decades before its establishment. After Yu Meiren walked in, no one came to say hello except someone bowed at the door. She went straight to the front desk and asked: "Hello, I want to reserve a room here. I don''t know if there is any free space now?" The waiter at the front desk looked at Yu Meiren with some surprise. This is the first person he has walked to the front desk to order a meal in seven years of working in Bainianlou. "Sorry, I don''t accept reservations here." The waiter shook his head and said: "You should find another place." "What does it mean not to accept?" Qian Feng said: "That means we just have to come and get seated when we have an empty table? Isn''t it?" The waiter shook his head: "Of course not, there will be no seats here." "I''m going to have lunch now. I really don''t believe that all the seats are full at this time." Qian Feng said: "Surely there are still seats available. Will I serve you if I find you?" "No, no, all the seats are gone today, and all are reserved." The waiter said: "So, no matter when you come, we will reserve the reserved seats for the reserved guests." Qian Feng was not happy: "You just said that you can''t make an appointment. At this time, you said that you are scheduled to go out. Why don''t you beat me? See if I have no money, or if I am bullied?" "I mean that I don''t have permission to make reservations here." The waiter said: "The reservations are made with our boss, and even the dishes need special instructions from the boss, so ..." "So eating here is really pretending to be." Qian Feng is speechless. It''s a restaurant. What will happen to it in a hundred years? This is too tricky? The waiter said: "Sorry, a few walk slowly." "It''s not polite to drop off guests." Shiver said: "I want to see your boss. May I ask if he has a place." The waiter can see that these three people have little knowledge. Although the Centennial Tower is just a small restaurant in Xiaotan Town, its name is resounding in the surrounding three provinces! The source of customers is not limited to this small town. "Our boss is a little busy right now. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you. I''m really embarrassed and let you down. Please come back." The waiter delivered the guests again. Qian Feng was really annoyed: "Is the person in this place sick? Why do you like to play with a calf so much? Just see his mother Gao Mingwei going to him without showing up. That''s why we are asking for him. The hotel booked a place and came across something to play with calves! What''s the matter! " During the talk, Qian Feng slaps on the front desk desktop: "Let your boss come out now, otherwise you believe me or not I will smash the store for you!" This tone is either a negotiation or a very straightforward threat. "I hope you don''t make trouble in this place, this is really not the place you can afford." The waiter frowned. The chills and the Yumei did not stop the money wind. At this time, it may be necessary to have a grumpy person to solve the problem? Qian Feng dragged the waiter out at the front desk! The waiter just wanted to resist, and was thrown out by Qian Feng several meters away: "If I can''t arrange a seat for me today, I really burned this century-old building and no one wants to eat here!" " Perhaps the anger of Qian Feng played a role, or perhaps the lighter ignited in Qian Feng s hand threatened the other party. Came to Yu Meiren in front of several of them. "I am the boss here." The middle-aged man said: "My name is Li He, and harmony is expensive. I am happy to meet a few." "Now I came out and told me that peace is important? What did you just pretend to be?" Qian Feng disdained. Li He smiled slightly: "People in my shop just said yes, there is really no place. And during this time, about three months, there is no place, all of them are booked by friends and regular customers." Seeing the boss coming out in a chill, he also signaled Qian Feng to control his emotions and stepped forward: "Boss Li, we really need it. I hope you can help." "It''s not that I don''t help, but it''s all my guests. I can''t offend anyone." Li Hedao said: "I opened the door to do business, and I hope you understand me." "Then there is really no chance, can only book three months later?" Yu Meiren said anxiously. Li Hedao: "Well ... there is another room, but this place is the most special one in our century building. The dishes to be consumed in it are all standard ... the average person is not easy to accept." "We came to you and we didn''t plan to accept it easily." Qian Feng said: "You won''t say it without forcing you to do it." "Oh, if this room is booked now, we need three days to prepare." Li He said: "If you really accept, then I will ..." "This is the room." Yu Mei said: "But why do you need three days to prepare?" Li Hedao: "The single room of Tianzihao is the only special room in my Centennial Building, because there were many emperors in this room, and all the dishes in it are also the dishes that the emperor requested. It is definitely not for ordinary people Arrived. " Qian Feng smiled: "It''s so mysterious, what''s wrong with the emperor''s food, at most it''s the full seat of Manhan." "If it is a full seat for Man and Han, who would seldom come to eat in my Centennial House? There are too many places where China can make a full seat for Man and Han." Li Hedao said: "I am not the same here. I am not exaggerating to say that after the death of my father , I have taken over this restaurant for more than ten years, and no one has ever eaten in a single room in Tianzihao ... " "Then I have to try it." Qian Feng said. "I appreciate you very much. This gentleman is the person who does the big things at first sight." Li Hedao said: "I don''t know how many of you, we will prepare according to the number of people." "Let''s ... five people." Qian Feng said, he also counted Gao Mingwei''s grandson Gao Shan. Li He smiled slightly: "Then please pay a deposit of 880,000." A deposit of 880,000? "Brother, did you get it right? I said five people, not five hundred people, or five thousand people! Five people, five people, you asked me 880,000 ?!" Qian Feng was so speechless , This century-old building has become black like this. All are fools. Yu Meiren looked blank and gritted her teeth. "The deposit is 880,000 yuan. How much will this meal cost?" "3.65 million." Li Hedao said: "What you can eat at this price point is definitely great value. There are many places in Yanjing and Shenjiang that consume millions of meals, but I can eat it here. It s something you can never eat in those places. It s great value for me, and every dish is great value. "Five people, 3.65 million, you tell me that it''s worth it?" Qian Feng really wanted to spray his face: "Then there is something worthless in your eyes? Even if it''s a dish of ten thousand, you too Would you like 365 dishes? Did the five of us finish? " "Sorry, five people only have eight dishes." Li Hedao. Eight dishes, more than 3.6 million! One dish is four to five hundred thousand! ? "Your food is made of diamonds?" Qian Feng really wanted to smoke him: "You are fooling, even if you eat, it is not so expensive! Tell me about your eight dishes. I want to know how expensive this is! " Li He smiled slightly: "It''s natural to be expensive, and I dare to ask for a price to ensure that you have a unique taste." Shiver and Yu Meiren are also really curious, is this too dark? The more than 3 million yen is not easy to accept even the Japanese yen. This guy is too ruthless, and the offender is not afraid to scare people away. "As long as you can say it makes me feel worth it!" Qian Feng said: "I have absolutely nothing to say, 3.65 million would be 3.65 million!" Who would nt talk big, he did nt have more than three million, and the three of them did nt have that much money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2456: Smash Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li He smiled calmly: "Several people may not have heard of my Centennial House ...... Here, as long as you want to eat, I can solve it." "Don''t say so much uselessness, you just say what you can do with more than three million." Qian Feng said: "I don''t want to listen to other things." Li He made an inviting gesture and asked the three of them to come to the reception room with him. After the three were seated, Li He took out a menu and handed them to the three of them. After Yu Meiren opened it, when she saw the first dish, her expression was not right. Live the monkey brain. Li He said lightly: "The monkey brain I live here is not an ordinary monkey, it is a golden macaque. It is a national protected animal ... It is said that the monkey will squeak when eating the brain. I have really eaten the lively monkey brain. Although the brain is the nerve center, the brain itself has no pain. The monkey will stay awake when eating, and will not destroy the deliciousness of the monkey brain. This dish is only appetizing, only 30,000. " "You all dare to eat animals protected by the state ..." Shiver said: "You are really not afraid of accidents." "I dare to do this to ensure my safety." Li Hedao said: "What about protecting animals ... haha, there are no protecting animals you can''t eat here." Yu Meiren no longer dared to look at the menu and gave it directly to Qian Feng. When Qian Feng looked at it, it was indeed a cheap dish. The dishes below were hundreds of thousands! "Chunhui soup ... 360,000 soups?" Qian Feng said: "Even if you protect animals, there is no such price?" "This is a fetus, a five-month-old fetus, hands, feet, and facial features have all grown up, eyes are black, and there is a small tail behind ..." Li He said nothing at all when he said: "Know what to cook This is the most beautiful? It s milk ... The Bible says that they do nt use goat s milk to cook goat meat, that s what they do nt know how to enjoy! And this Chunhui soup is to use mother s milk to cook the fetus. What does it mean? It s maternal love. " Yu Meiren almost couldn''t help vomiting! This is too abnormal! Even Qian Feng almost threw this menu out! This place made him feel horrified. "Of course, this is not what we forced. If we pay, there will be people selling it," Li Hedao said. "So what is this concubine cake." "Breast meat. The main ingredient is the breast of the pregnant woman of the first child ..." Li He''s expression was still calm: "Smooth and tender, it is more delicious than the most beautiful hump. I don''t know how many times." This time even Qian Feng was silent. Li He knew that they were really shocked. He just wanted them to be shocked. They wanted him to know that the 3.6 million he can eat here is an unforgettable taste all his life! "Xiang Wangdan, chewed crunchy, crisp and fragrant ..." Li He continued: "I''m going to help you find an 18-year-old guy, the strongest guy, bring him here, use the freshly picked The kidney comes out as the main ingredient. I want you 640,000 to be expensive for this dish? " Yu Meiren couldn''t stand it anymore, she got up and walked to the bathroom. "It''s all illegal ..." Shivered. "What is illegal, I pay, I give them money, they are willing to sell, we are willing! We are willing!" Li He said: "There is nothing wrong." Qian Feng took a deep breath and looked at the most expensive one called Shouyang Ginseng. When his eyes fell on the price of 880,000, Li He smiled: "Shouyang ginseng looks like a sea cucumber that has been made, light red, lightly trembling in the plate, chewing and squeaking in the mouth. It s the first yang of a nine-year-old boy ... nourishing yin and aphrodisiac, moisturizing lungs and quenching thirst, strengthening body, can treat infertility, frailty, wind and cold, and even make humans forget the eternity Of loneliness. " When he arrived here, Qian Feng couldn''t stand it anymore. "The drink prepared in the room of Tianzihao is the Cherry Blossom Cup, which is dazzled by the seven treasures of the Qianlong Emperor''s royal drink. The cup is dazzling, and the cup is full of bright red juice, a peerless drink! Seeing one out of ten thousand people, only one out of 100 million people is eligible to taste ... This is the virgin! Female! Blood! " At the end, Li He was a little bit excited and excited. Snapped! Qian Feng threw this menu directly on the ground: "Today I will give you blood! If I don''t burn the black shop for you, I will have your surname!" Angry, Qian Feng is completely angry. The chills didn''t stop him this time, and he couldn''t stand the existence of this place. This place simply destroyed their outlook on life! It''s terrible. Yu Meiren kept vomiting in the bathroom. This was the most disgusting thing she had ever heard in her life. Before Li He introduced this to the guests, the guests would admire him, but now the few guests he faced didn''t mean to worship him at all, and he beat him directly to the storm, even for the entire century The employees here are all out, and they are not opponents of the other two. Almost everyone was beaten with a bruised face and swollen heads, leaving Li and Qian Feng tied directly to the pillar in the front hall! In this way, Li He watched as those two people smashed all the decoration in the Centennial Building! If it were not because the age of this century-old building is definitely a cultural relic, Qian Feng really burned it with a fire! This place is a scourge. It is said that there is no harm without trading. This is not false. Some people do not know how to be good once they have money. The taste of the moment in exchange for the pain and regret of others'' lives can be horrifying. People who feel creepy are normal. If they think it''s no big deal, they should really go to see a psychologist. After turning the entire century-old building into ruins, Qian Feng walked in front of Li He and patted his face: "On these things you do, someone will definitely check you, and you will wait for the rest of your life. Stay in the prison! " "Check me? Huh ... No one will check me!" Li He said angrily: "If you are more careful, I will definitely let you die without a burial place!" "Then let''s try to see if anyone will check you." Qian Fengdao, of course, knew that no one would check him in the place. He dared to be so blatant, it means that he has broken through all the relationships. If you want to check him, you need to check directly with the person above, let him thoroughly convinced! There are also guests who want to check his meal here, these people definitely have problems! People who have no problem will not do this kind of thing. The money comes from the clean, the serious, and will not be willing to come to such a place to meet the psychological disgusting needs. So all the people related to this century-old building are not good things! All are sick! After everything was over, Yu Meiren said that he could not stay here for a minute, and the three of them drove away in a hurry. Although Li He will definitely be investigated in the future, they should not have any entanglement with him now, unless he can get the above order and sentence him to death on the spot, otherwise they would have no way to consume such a person. After the three people left Bainianlou, Yu Meiren again asked to go to Gao Mingwei''s house. She wanted to prove one thing. If Gao Mingwei was also a guest of that century building, she would immediately sever their mentorship. Such a person is not worthy of her. Master. When Gao Shan opened the door again, Qian Feng was too lazy to pretend to be a grandson with him, and he dragged him directly in front of him: "Boy, would you like to eat a hundred years old?" I''ll take you as a main ingredient! " Takasugi was confused by the sudden attack, but this time he did not look as arrogant as before, and looked at the three carefully. All three were very angry, which made Takasugi a little overwhelmed. He was really a little stunned. "Today I must see my master." Yu Mei said: "Whether you agree or not, I will see someone." "Do you know this is a crime? You break into a private house." Gao Shan said. "We''re running, what can you do?" Qian Feng didn''t have a good air: "I''m in a very unhappy mood now. You''d better not challenge my limits, otherwise I would dare to chop you ..." Gao Shan swallowed a spit: "You calm down first, I''ll notify my grandpa now, will you? Let me go first." "Dare to play any tricks and I will destroy you." Qian Feng said fiercely: "I don''t have that much patience." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2457: Trick Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Realizing that the problem was more serious this time, Takasugi did not dare to act rashly and quickly left after being let go of the wind of money. "I tell you, tell your grandfather that the place he wants to eat has been smashed by us! Don''t even think about going again in the future!" The chills kept silent and suddenly said something. The experience of Centennial House made the feelings of the three of them have not calmed down so far, so they didn''t even talk about it and could not think about other issues. This time Gao Mingwei did not refuse their opinion again. When Gao Mingwei appeared in front of Yu Meiren, Yu Meiren had no expectations. "You can, it''s not easy." Gao Mingwei said lightly: "It''s been a few days since I arrived in Xiaotan Town, and I smashed the Centennial Tower. "Mr. Gao, we come here to ask for important things, and I hope you can cooperate with us." The chill still maintained his politeness: "We are very grateful." Gao Mingwei smiled and glanced at Yu Meiren: "You are also here, I didn''t expect it. Aren''t you all a boy on the task over there? This time, you let a girl out." "Teacher Gao, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You still look the same young as before." Yu Meiren said flatly: "I hope your elderly people are always in good health." "Pay attention to maintenance on weekdays, naturally it will be able to live a few more years." Gao Mingwei laughed: "This time you came and brought me so many nutrients, I really thank you." Qian Feng was a little sarcasm beside him: "If you''re fine, you can go to the Centennial House to eat stuff from people, can it be maintained badly? What is the supplement for eating ..." Gao Mingwei smiled and shook his head when he heard Qian Feng s words: It seems that you ca nt accept those things in the Centennial Building anymore, huh, huh well, okay, all of them are young people who have a little meaning, and even smashed the Centennial Building. Now. " "Teacher Gao, do you know what you eat in the Centennial Building ?!" Yu Mei said: "Are you really going to eat in that kind of place? Eating those things will kill you, and only the beast will do that." The biggest difference between man and beast is here. " Gao Mingwei said lightly: "You don''t really think that I eat the food in the century-old building to maintain it so well ... I don''t have such a good appetite." "So what do you ask us to do there?" Yu Meiren wondered. "If you don''t often go to Bainianlou for dinner, why would you let us go to Bainianlou to book a place for you?" "My grandfather didn''t say this, and I didn''t say this!" Gao Shan said: "It''s a place you understand. You have found it. If you don''t accept it now, why don''t you blame us?" When Qian Feng heard the kid''s words, he felt very angry: "What do you think of us in the place you said ?! We found the Centennial House only after a lap! And only the Centennial House met the requirements you put forward!" "Then I didn''t say it''s a century building!" Takasugi said. Gao Mingwei raised his hand and signaled: "Okay, needless to say so much. Let you go to the Centennial House, that''s what I mean." "Teacher, do you really want to eat there?" Yu Meiren couldn''t help asking: "Don''t you feel uncomfortable?" "You misunderstood." Gao Mingwei said: "I just want to borrow your hand to demolish the Centennial Building. My taste is not so heavy, I also know that it is not to eat that kind of thing to maintain the body, this is what age Now, there are people who believe in these superstitions. " The chill shook his head: "Let''s go and demolish the century building?" Qian Fengdao: "Mr. Gao, is this something you said is too far-fetched? We come to you for your help. If you have a request, tell us directly, can we not help you solve it?" Is it still like this? " "If you don''t go around like this, how can I make you willingly do this thing." Gao Mingwei said: "Only if you have anger in your own heart, you will willingly dispose of the Centennial Building, and you can also use your help. Relationship, investigate Li He thoroughly. " The three are really at a loss. "If you don''t let you know what the Hundred Years Building is based on, you won''t be so happy. You will think I use you to do a bullying thing." Gao Mingwei said: "I don''t want to carry it That kind of fame, that kind of fame makes me ugly. " "Then you use this method?" Yu Meiren suddenly relaxed a lot. Gao Mingwei nodded: "Girl, don''t worry, Master is not the kind of person who has a mental illness ... I also knew about the Centennial Tower in an unintentional way. But every time I returned without success, your arrival gave me hope. " "Senior Gao, you''re playing a little bit bigger this time." Qian Feng said: "I was so cruel just now. If you like those who eat those things, maybe I''ll throw all my love to the elderly Nine days beyond the sky. " The chills were also relieved: "Mr. Gao Lao has nothing to do with the Centennial Tower. Naturally, it is best." "I just wanted to beat me just now." Gao Shan said: "Now do you know the truth? Should I apologize to me?" "My tears fell when I knew the truth." Qian Feng rolled his eyes. "You''re not losing money, it''s hard for us to do so many times, and we have received so many gifts ... I will have emotions, and you should understand me. . " Gao Shan said: "You don''t really think that our family cares about your stuff, right? Your stuff is nothing to our family at all." Qian Feng just wanted to say that you guys still took it, but was stopped by the chill. As long as Gao Mingwei agreed to see them, they also solved the century-old building that Gao Mingwei wanted to solve. "I really want to embarrass Yu Mei deliberately." Gao Mingwei smiled: "Once people get old, sometimes they will play with old temper ... girl, I hope you can forgive me." "How dare I blame the teacher." Yu Meiren busy. Gao Mingwei exhaled deeply: "Girl, do you know why I want to embarrass you on purpose? It''s not that the teacher is confused, but the teacher really blames you." Yu Meiren was startled, and didn''t understand what Teacher Gao meant. "You know, you are one of the most potential students among the many students I have brought." Gao Mingwei said: "I value you like that, but after I have been to the Shenlong Brigade, how many years have you been, you know Where I live, but I have never seen me ... I really thought you forgot my old bone. " "Yu Meiren dare not forget Mr. Gao!" Said Yu Meiren sincerely. Gao Mingwei smiled: "So you have something to come to me, I will be unbalanced in my heart, I just think, if no one will miss me when I''m useless, I think I am a special failure as a master. " Yu Meiren shook her head hard: "No, I really don''t mean that. I''m sorry Master, I know wrong, everything is my fault." "No, you are not wrong, in fact, I already want to understand." Gao Mingwei said: "You are a medical department under the Shenlong Brigade, you are not ordinary people, you have to be on call 24 hours, Xiaotan Town is so far from Yanjing , You do nt have time to come. I know all this too well. " Yu Meiren only left shaking his head. "I won''t blame you." Gao Mingwei said: "As far as I know Wan Kuangxiao, his family is in Yanjing. He sometimes stays busy in the army and has no time to go home. You really don''t have time and opportunity come see me." "I''m not good, I will definitely visit Master in the future." Yu Mei said humanely. "No, you can''t do that. You have to be loyal to your profession, loyal to your country, and loyal to your people." Gao Mingwei said: "Your potential must be used in the right things, otherwise your talent will be wasted too much. " Yu Meiren shook his head: "If I disappointed my master, what am I going to say about being loyal to the country and the people." Gao Mingwei said: "This is wrong, Master is disappointed because Master is old, confused, and selfish! This has nothing to do with you. It''s my fault, not your fault, I shouldn''t be that way Selfish thoughts. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2458: Experiment with people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After dispelling their mutual doubts, Yu Meiren feels much better. Knowing that Mr. Gao is not that kind of person, she is much more relaxed than anyone else. "I know that you must come here to find me is a very important thing, but I have also delayed you for so many days." Gao Mingwei said: "It is really ashamed of you." "Mr. Gao, please don''t say this." Shiver said: "It''s very embarrassing for us to disturb you. Now you still say that, it really makes us ashamed." Gao Mingwei said: "Well, no matter what, as long as I can do it for you, I will go all out." Hearing these words, the three of them finally breathed a sigh of relief. Having his words shows that everything they paid for is worthwhile, and the problem is completely resolved. "I need you to help me analyze a virus. I want to know how to completely eliminate this virus." Yu Mei said. "Okay, then you follow me to my study." Gao Mingwei said: "I will help you analyze slowly." Yu Meiren nodded vigorously. The two went to the study. After Yu Meiren listed the analysis components of Ebola virus, Gao Mingwei quickly realized what kind of virus it was. He looked at Yu Meiren with some surprise. It seems very surprised. Yu Meiren had nothing to hide from Teacher Gao, so he told Gao Mingwei about the Ebola virus weapon. Gao Mingwei suddenly realized that the virus and bacterium expert in the EU weapons research laboratory was really genius, so he could come up with this method to create this virus that can cause death and mutation! Therefore, although the disgusting American Empire zombie blockbuster is a movie, it will indeed one day may lead to a global disaster. If the virus experts in the EU weapons research laboratory are all frenzied, they can put the research and development into the oceans and water sources around the world. I am afraid that within a month, this world will really become TV. Horror picture. "This is really the most terrible thing I have ever seen in my life." Gao Mingwei said: "If you can''t completely develop a rescue method for this kind of thing, a large-scale virus infection really broke out, I am afraid that no one can go back to heaven. . " Yu Meiren nodded: "Yes, so I need your help from the teacher. My own strength is simply not enough." "Girl, you really look too high as a teacher." Gao Mingwei said: "If you want to solve this problem, I am afraid it is not enough for me. I need a laboratory ... In addition, I also need volunteers to participate. In this laboratory. " Yu Meiren stunned: "Teacher, you mean ... Need to do a human test?" The expression on Gao Mingwei''s face is very serious: "Yes, if you want to solve this problem, you must do a live experiment, otherwise no one can easily determine the composition and the ratio." "Is there only one way?" Yu Mei said, "Is there no other way?" Gao Mingwei shook his head, sometimes science itself was cruel. Many times these experiments will use little white mice, little white rabbits, and even other various animals. Humans will indeed do cruel things for their own scientific progress. But when people need the human body to do experiments, this cruelty still makes people feel escalated. After all, it is human! In this world, living people will be used for experiments. I am afraid that only Dongying''s **** unit 731 is there? Except for the perverted troops, there will never be any other demon like Ishii Shiro. How many Chinese people were cruelly tortured to death by this demonic force? In 2013, Dongying s second-biggest king, Abe, was carefully planned and boarded the trainer numbered 731 at the Matsugi Air Self-Defense Force Base in Miyagi Prefecture, making a show in the cockpit and soliciting reporters to take pictures . No wonder his father at the time in the US Empire was angry, saying that this photo is equivalent to the German Chancellor wearing military uniforms! As a Dongying prime minister, he didn''t take a good look at their history of aggression and did not look at this history correctly. This is definitely not a misunderstanding caused by the ignorance of the youngest Ampere, he can not do not know what 731 is! Anyone who knows the history of World War II knows that in the series of Dongying Army numbers, "731" is not a set of ordinary numbers, but the code name of the Dongying Guandong Army''s 731th secret bacterial warfare unit, which is synonymous with Dongying bacterial warfare, and it is also the Dongying Empire The hard evidence that the doctrine committed crimes against humanity in World War II! As the new prime minister, Mr. Abe actually used the No. 731 flight metaphor to promote the notorious and sinister bacterial warfare troops, beautify Dongying, humiliate the Chinese people, and challenge the psychological bottom line of the Chinese people! At that time, many people could see that Abe''s third thought, as he was here, was proud of this evil army, and wanted to reinvigorate the war criminals of World War II and resurrect in today''s Dongying ****! The smoke of World War II has long since dissipated, but in Dongying, the demon heads who made war crimes are still ghosts, and the power of the **** forces is surging. Abe''s third-persons tried their best to distort or even deny the history of World War II, especially the history of aggression against China, with the intention of tampering with people''s historical memories, and correcting the name for Dongying''s war of aggression and Dongying. 731 The secret history of this evil army, Dong Ying secretly destroyed evidence on the eve of his defeat, After the war, the research results that they carefully preserved have made a dirty deal with the father of the US Empire, thereby gaining the protection of the US Empire, so that the truth has never been known to the world. Abe dared to show off 731. It was because he thought that this history of crime was inexhaustible. He could even model this army as a heroic army that recruited souls. However, Abe s third son made a mistake in his wishful thinking, and the two forced him again to stone and smash his foot. The Huaxia people and the people of the world, including the Dongying people who preside over justice, will never let this crime history die, and those members of the original 731 troops whose conscience still exists will not let this crime history die. After so many people at home and abroad have searched and sorted them over and over again, now a lot of first-hand information is enough to completely expose the secret history of this evil army! The hard facts are enough to link the ruins of the base camp of this evil force with the ruins of the Auschwitz concentration camp in Germany, and firmly nail it to the column of shame in history. The practice of Abe''s third child is also a kind of self-satisfying practice. Perhaps it is because he does not know how shameful he is. "If no one can be used as a test subject, I am afraid it is really difficult to complete this matter." Gao Mingwei said: "If it is possible, maybe only prisoners are used." Yu Meiren shook his head: "Even if it is a prisoner of death, there are human rights. We absolutely cannot do such a thing. Is this different from the humanoid beasts under the cover of Dongying''s doctoral titles?" Gao Mingwei shook his head helplessly. "No, that can''t be done. If so, is there any difference from Dongying''s Unit 731." Yu Mei said, "If it is the same as this unit that has owed the blood debt of the Huaxia people so far, it has not been liquidated and repaid. That is something I absolutely cannot accept. " Gao Mingwei didn''t know how to speak. "Before and after Dongying''s surrender, most of the members of Unit 731 fled back to Dongying. In order to escape the post-war trial, they tried to cover up their experience in Unit 731 and tried to escape from the war criminals'' trial by means of seclusion, name change, or even death." Yu Meiren Tao: "To cover up the horrendous crimes of Unit 731, Ishii Shiro ordered that all unused subjects in the special prison be executed and burn down important data and instruments! If you let these people know that we will experiment with living people ... then we still What is the qualification to recover the blood debt of that year? " "Girl, this is different." Gao Mingwei said: "Sometimes, science is really cruel." Yu Meiren shook her head: "That''s absolutely impossible." "I know you can''t accept it." Gao Mingwei said: "This is indeed not so easy to accept." "In the past, in order to obtain relevant information on germ warfare, some American politicians finally carried out a dirty transaction on the condition of exempting the war responsibility of members of Unit 731, and obtained secret information on Unit 731 conducting human experiments and bacterial warfare. "Yumei said:" After that, the United States and Japan joined forces to deliberately cover up the anti-human crimes of Unit 731, and even forgot the existence of this evil force. The iron curtain is heavy, and the secret is not secret ... " "But this is not a problem that we can solve." Gao Mingwei said: "Now the large amount of first-hand information, and the part of the 731 bacterial warfare information released by the US National Archives decryption file, have unveiled the iron curtain, and the evidence is like a mountain. . They can''t afford it. " Yu Mei said: "So, if we do this, what will the American Empire and the Dongying people think? How will we use our experiments to propagate? No ... absolutely not!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2459: True true false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I will never accept this kind of thing." Yu Mei said: "Teacher, I believe there must be other ways to solve this problem. It must be possible." Gao Mingwei did not emphasize the "impossibility" of this matter. He knew that Yu Meiren needed to calm down now: "Perhaps, if this matter needs my help, I will go back to you with responsibility and assist you in your research." Yu Meiren nodded: "Thank you, teacher, you are willing to support us like this!" "Girl, you have to know that I am also a Huaxia, and I can do what I can for the sake of the country. This is what I should do." Gao Mingwei said: "No matter what kind of difficulties we face, all of us in Huaxia should face and work together. Defend. " "Then when will we go back to Yanjing?" Yu Mei said humanly: "I think the chief must have especially wanted to see you." "Yeah, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gao Mingwei said: "This is indeed a rare opportunity for us." Because of the urgency of the matter, Yu Meiren was too late to waste time, she decided to leave immediately. As for the 100-year-old building, there will naturally be chills and money wind to find a way to deal with. Yu Meiren only needs to focus on the antidote of Ebola virus, and everything will be fine. Gao Mingwei simply packed his luggage and said goodbye to his grandson Gao Shan, and they went directly to Yu Meiren. Takasugi had watched their car leave completely, and there was a smile that made people unable to understand. Takasugi came to the kitchen and began to make simple meals with simple ingredients. He put all the meals in a food box, and there were many, at least enough for five or six people. His behavior was very weird. He walked to the storage room and then pressed a switch. A door appeared in the storage room, and inside the door was the stairs to the basement. Is the basement actually concealed? Takasugi came to the basement. There was an old man sitting in the basement. His hands and feet were bound by ropes. Although he could move for a short distance, he could not be 100% free. The old man turned his head-turned out to be Gao Mingwei! ? ! "Why aren''t you beasts?" Gao Mingwei looked at the grandson in front of him and said this. "Grandpa, it''s been so many years, don''t you forgive me? Look, how much did I make for you?" Gao Shan said: "Look again, how strong my body is now, I''m not weak at all, Did you know that these are the effects of Chunhui soup and Xiang Wangdan! " Gao Mingwei snorted: "You are a betrayal of the country for glory, you are simply not worthy of being a Chinese." "Grandpa, why don''t you understand?" Gao Shan said: "Five years ago, when you came out of the Shenlong Brigade, you were already stared by the Dongying people. They kept staring at home, and they looked like you. Similar people, after so many years to imitate you, I have learned so much that I ca nt tell who is who. " Gao Mingwei said: "Beast, you just imprison your grandfather in this place, and call a Dongying person every day to be grandpa ... Huh, aren''t you afraid of going to **** in the future?" "Grandpa, I was born into a scientific family like our Gao family. I have been an atheist since I was a child." Gao Shan said: "Do you feel scared if you say this?" Gao Mingwei closed his eyes and didn''t want to say anything more to this beast: "Why isn''t that **** coming down today?" "Are you talking about ''Old Mr. Gao Mingwei''? Ha ha ha ..." Gao Shan smiled: "Because his plan finally succeeded today, he can be completely sure. This time the three young men who came to him It s from the Shenlong Brigade. And one of them is your student, called Yu Meiren. " Gao Mingwei''s eyes that had just been closed suddenly opened wide, and he looked at Gao Shan inconceivably: "What are you talking about?" "I said that Mr. Gao Mingwei has followed his student Yu Meiren and two young men from the Shenlong Brigade to Yanjing." Gao Shan said: "Do you know how many days he has waited for this day? Every night? " Gao Mingwei was completely angry when he heard this, and he rushed towards Gaoshan, but he was caught by the chains bound to his hands and feet! His range of motion is only five meters in diameter, all around the bed. "Grandpa, don''t you be so excited, this will be bad for your health." Gao Shan said: "Now he has gone to Yanjing, which means that his students haven''t noticed that he''s wrong! You''re useless , He does nt need to imitate you anymore, and he does nt need to look at you for simple cosmetic makeup anymore. " Gao Mingwei said angrily: "Then you killed me!" "Grandpa, if I killed you, that would be a big injustice." Gao Shan said: "Huh ... If it wasn''t because of this big injustice, I was afraid of being condemned. Do you think I won''t kill you? To be honest, Grandpa, I really want to kill you. Because I have been serving you for so many years, your temper is getting worse and worse! I am also a tempered person, and I also have Character person! " "You are a bastard!" Gao Mingwei said: "I really don''t know what the **** I did, actually gave you such a bastard!" "Don''t talk about the dead." Gao Shan said: "When my parents died, you did your research and didn''t care about it. Isn''t it?" Gao Mingwei closed his eyes tightly, and two lines of tears burst into his eyes: "Why, why does God want to treat me like this ..." "Because you are a good person." Gao Shan said: "Because God cares for you, I have given you such a filial grandson, who has been waiting for you so far." Gao Mingwei stared at his grandchildren with wide eyes: "You killed me, let me die a little faster." "So how can it be?" Gao Mingwei said: "Grandpa, I made you the beans you like. These meals are enough for you to eat for three days? I have to go out for a few days. The Centennial House has been smashed. I Help the boss find a place to hide. I''m still waiting for things to calm down and continue to eat my favorite Chunhui soup. " Gao Mingwei now has nothing but pain. He does nt know what he did, why he has such a grandson? "You are really a lunatic." Gao Mingwei said: "Shan''er, you are really not my grandson ... really not." "You **** should have known this already! After my parents died! I am no longer your grandson! Your grandson is your research! It is not me at all!" Gao Shan scolded: "I Tell you! Starting today, I do nt pretend to be a grandson in front of you! I give you a bite to eat because I keep you useful! Wait until the day when you are useless, my mother will solve you by yourself! Living!" Gao Mingwei never thought that his behavior actually turned his grandson into what he is today. "Then you can go away, go a little farther." Gao Mingwei said, even at this last moment, he still hopes that his grandson will survive. This may be the last thought of a grandpa. "Don''t look at me with this look, I am going to be happy, I will not die so young." Gao Shan said: "You can rest assured, I will give you the end!" Gao Shan left his hand angrily and left, he hadn''t wanted to see his grandpa for a minute. Gao Mingwei closed his eyes and was heartbroken. He really didn''t know what he had done in his life. "Come on, go a little farther ..." This is what Gao Mingwei wanted to say in his heart at the moment, but he knew that even if he went further, he would be brought to justice one day sooner or later. Anyone, any evil, will sooner or later pay the price for everything. The sound of closing the door once again shut Gao Mingwei in the basement. He tried to commit suicide many times, but every time he gave up because he couldn''t put down his grandson. This time, should he really give up? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2460: Strange familiarity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shiver and Qian Feng drove alternately along the way, and rushed to Yanjing nonstop. This way, except for fueling, eating and going to the bathroom, the car never stopped. Yu Meiren gave Gao Mingwei a detailed analysis of the virus components and proportion distribution of Ebola virus in the car. Gao Mingwei made detailed records and then conducted a complex analysis. As for what Gao Mingwei and Yu Meiren said, Shiver and Qian Feng couldn''t understand completely. Although they are also very comprehensive talents, both of them have a certain understanding in chemistry and science. But even so, the two people are completely confused with some of the professional terms that Yu Meiren and Gao Mingwei said. This year, knowledge will never be learned. "Although now we have a preliminary understanding of the Ebola virus, but if we can''t conduct a real experiment, we still can''t make everything clear." Gao Mingwei sighed. Yu Meiren is silent. This is probably the most difficult time for her now. If someone must be used as a test article, this is a cruel thing. Gao Mingwei said: "Sometimes science is sacrificed. If no one makes sacrifices, we cannot solve real problems and troubles." "But ... everyone has the right not to accept it, which is really cruel." Yu Meiren shook her head, she didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing, it would be very painful. Once the person who accepts the experiment fails, it will become that way, become a walking dead, that kind of cruelty is really unbearable. "But if someone can voluntarily, it is their greatness and the sacrifice they are willing to make for the science of humanity." Gao Mingwei said: "I believe that if the death penalty prisoners are given a chance, as long as they voluntarily dedicate themselves, Give them a sum of money, and they will definitely be willing to dedicate themselves. " Yu Meiren shook his head: "No, that is not voluntary at all, they are for the benefit, in order to finally earn a sum of money for the family, it is not voluntary ... It is temptation, which is no different from coercion." "Girl, you really shouldn''t think this way." Gao Mingwei said: "It''s a death sentence prisoner, since it''s about to die, why don''t you use the last breath to show up for science? Moreover, if the experiment is successful, give them the death penalty Is it tempting to give them a chance to be reborn? This is equivalent to giving them a chance, they will scramble to do it voluntarily! " "That''s not a normal phenomenon at all." Yu Meiren insisted. Gao Mingwei said: "This is science, and any sacrifice for science is worth it! This is related to the interests of all mankind!" "I ... I don''t know if it should be so, I don''t know how it should be." Yu Meiren shook his head: "Let''s ask the head after waiting back." "I know you can''t bear to experiment with people, but I can help you with all of this." Gao Mingwei said: "I''m your teacher, you can''t do things, I help you do, I can help you solve. " Yu Meiren closed her eyes, no matter who would accomplish this kind of thing, it was a cruel, huge cruelty for her. "Sometimes, our profession is not capable of women''s kindness." Gao Mingwei said: "You think about it, if we can''t get a vaccine to remove Ebola virus, in case one day later, Ebola virus is really What does that mean when it erupts on earth? It means that no one can save the world. " Yeah, if there was such a day, how would this matter be resolved? "At that time, even if someone wants to dedicate themselves voluntarily, I''m afraid there is no chance." Gao Mingwei said. "Teacher Gao, I want to be quiet." Yu Mei said: "I''m really chaotic now, chaotic." Gao Mingwei nodded: "Then take a good rest quietly." The car drove on the road for more than ten hours and finally arrived at Yanjing in Xiaotan Town. It was learned that Wan Kuangxiao, who Gao Mingwei was about to come, had already prepared for the reception. The old friend whom he hadn''t seen in a long time made him very happy. "Lao Gao, you have really been self-cultivation and self-cultivation these years." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I haven''t come to see our old friends for so many years." Wang Yi also smiled: "It looks like you are younger than before, old man, how do you maintain it?" Gao Mingwei smiled: "The two of you are the same, getting younger and younger, ha ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss it so much. At least I have to put up a box of Yanjing Erguotou today. "Hahaha, I can''t think of you as good." Wang Yidao said: "Relax, I''ve prepared it for you, it''s still your favorite fifty-six degrees." "This degree is the best, neither high nor low, just to be smooth." Gao Mingwei said: "Is Yanjing Roast Duck ready?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Of course, if you have wine, you must have wine, not only roast duck, but also lamb, and the door pie you like to eat. It''s a meal. " "Hahaha, old man, old man, I know that you are still kind to me." Gao Mingwei said: "I am really hungry." "Okay, I''ll let you take you to the room to put things down. After changing into comfortable clothes, we''ll go to the cafeteria to have a drink." Wan Kuangxiao said. Gao Mingwei nodded again and again, then went back to the room with others. Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi met each other and looked at each other. There was something wrong in their hearts, but they couldn''t tell what was going on. "Always feel a little ..." Wang Yi stopped talking. "Familiarity with strangeness." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Hehehe, maybe I haven''t seen it in years. I don''t know what he has done in these years, but one thing is certain He likes food better. " Wang Yi nodded: "Yeah, he used to love food, but he didn''t hang on his lips ..." "I also think he is a little stranger." Wan Kuangxiao said: "A feeling that can''t be said." Wang Yidao: "It seems that we really care more about our old friends." "Yeah, maybe after a while we drink, chat, and talk freely, we can get back all the familiar we used to." During the time Gao Mingwei went to the room, Yu Meiren didn''t leave in a hurry. She quickly reported important things to the head and told two people about the living experiments that Gao Mingwei said. Wan Kuangxiao frowned, which was quite an anti-human thought, if it was not for Gao Mingwei''s mouth, and it was for the Ebola virus, Wan Kuangxiao would definitely control this person as a dangerous element . This thought is a very terrible thought, at least Wan Kuangxiao can''t believe this kind of thing. Wang Yi also expressed considerable shock at this proposal. This is not a joke. Even if the death penalty prisoners are to be tested, it is also a disrespect to humanity. "This thing sounds as if only Dongying 731 **** can do it." Wang Yidao said: "This is really not something that can be considered." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yeah, we''ll ask him later, besides this way, is there any other way." "Teacher Gao has said it is gone." Yu Mei said: "He said that it can only be an experiment carried out on humans, so that we can be more assured ... because this is the Ebola virus, it is very dangerous and scary, a little bit. Details may determine success or failure. " Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi were silent, saying this in the country''s most authoritative population of bacterial viruses, it is indeed very cautious. "In any case, we can''t do this, we need to be cautious, and be more careful." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Look for opportunities in the impossible, so that we will have opportunities." "I also believe that this is not the only way." Wang Yidao said: "It is absolutely impossible to use people to conduct experiments." Yu Meiren nodded: "I support the decision of the head, we will definitely think of a better way." When Yu Meiren left, Wan Kuangxiao''s face was covered with doubts: "Lao Gao is a humanist, how could he say this ... I really can''t believe it." Wang Yi nodded: "Yeah, I doubt whether the old high is the old old one. We really need to ask him carefully later." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "But we must pay attention to the size, not let him feel our doubts." "I understand." Wang Yi said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2461: High-risk characters Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gao Mingwei put his belongings back into the room, changed the clothes prepared for him by the army, and quickly came out to meet Wan Kuangxiao. The old friends met each other and were very affectionate. Both Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi took Gao Mingwei to a single room in the cafeteria, told everyone not to disturb them, and then closed the door and started drinking. After three trips to wine, food and five flavors, all three were also interested. Gao Mingwei told the two of his achievements in self-cultivation and self-cultivation over the years, how to adjust and maintain, how to prevent aging. But Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi''s thoughts are not on those things, and those things are not important to them. Every day they cultivate and cultivate themselves in their own way. "Lao Gao, you can tell me the truth, how much is the possibility of cracking the Ebola virus this time." Wan Kuangxiao actively cut into the topic. Gao Mingwei was stunned and smiled slightly: "You are asking the right person ... In China, I am afraid that no one but me can do anything." "Lao Gao, you don''t have to sell the customs, this matter is of great importance. As long as you can solve it, no matter what conditions you put forward, I can meet you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You can follow any request I said, I will arrange the best laboratory and the best assistant for you! " Wang Yi also added: "We can arrange everything you need for logistics support." Gao Mingwei picked up the wine glass alone and drank more than half a glass at one sip: "My needs have been told to Yu Meiren. What I need is people ... I need someone who is willing to sacrifice and participate in the experiment. If no one stands Come out to solve this problem, everything will not be so perfect. " Wan Kuangxiao was silent, and Wang Yi did not speak. A humanist would say this, and they were very shocked. "I know, you may feel incomprehensible." Gao Mingwei said: "But I also have no way, please believe me, but I will not make this kind of decision when I have any little way." Wan Kuangxiao nodded, expressing his understanding: "I know your mood." "Lao Wan, what I need is a person. I believe you have the power to solve this problem ... There are so many death row prisoners in China, no matter what, they are always going to die, why not let them accept it? This is their chance, It is their chance to change their destiny. "Gao Mingwei said. Wang Yi interjected: "Is this an opportunity to change fate? This is to give their fate to the unknown to dominate!" "No, you are wrong to say so. Does their fate itself mean death? Does it still make sense?" Gao Mingwei''s expression was very serious: "I''m not kidding. This is definitely a hero who made the death row prisoner a hero. opportunity!" "But what if it''s not successful?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "What will they endure?" "Yes, I admit that there must be risks for the sake of science. It will not be said that success is successful, which is unrealistic." Gao Mingwei said: "So we only need to experiment, only need someone to stand up." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "Can''t it be done with other living experiments?" "Lao Wan, you are not the kind of unreasonable person, if you think it is noble to test with other life, it is incorrect." Gao Mingwei said: "Everything is equal, there are many in the world for the advancement of science. All living animals will be used for experiments. For science, this is great and not cruel. So the same is true for humans. Why ca nt people stand up and dedicate themselves? Should nt both white mice and monkeys be? "I''m not saying it should be, it''s just ... Why do you, as a humanist, have such an idea?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You are not always opposed to the organizations and mad science that use living people for experiments in the world. Human? Why did you suddenly ... have become such a person? " Gao Mingwei was startled. Wang Yi also said: "Yeah, you will suddenly support human experiments ... this is something we really can''t believe." "People will change." Gao Mingwei said: "Moreover, this matter is of great importance." Both Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi are silent. This matter is of great importance. This sentence is quite heavy. Think about it from another angle, it is indeed the case. If the immunization agent of Ebola virus can only be tested with humans, the subject of the experiment is indeed doing a great thing. But faced with this situation, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi could not make a decision. Because they are too clear about what this behavior is, this behavior is no different from what Dongying Unit 731 did, and it was not done by humans at all. "Lao Gao, you just arrived in Yanjing, don''t think so much, take your time, maybe there will be a breakthrough." Wan Kuangxiao lifted the glass, he first had to stabilize Gao Mingwei: "I will try my best to go to your request Finish, you know, this is not a joke, I also need to apply ... " "I understand what you mean." Gao Mingwei said: "I can wait, but I have to say that this needs to be as soon as possible." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I know, come, drink first! I won''t mention those annoying things today." This wine had been drinking till ten o''clock in the evening. After Gao Mingwei was sent back, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi did not leave. "You don''t really want to apply?" Wang Yi said to Wan Kuangxiao: "This is anti-human behavior ..." "Of course I wouldn''t do that." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Even if it is a death sentence prisoner, his punishment should be given to the law. It is too terrifying to give such a terrible experiment." Wang Yi took a deep breath: "There are many **** death row criminals, and the mistakes they make are cruel, but we still can''t treat them so cruelly." "Yeah." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Perhaps only science mad talents will have this horrible idea." Wang Yi shook his head: "I always feel something is wrong." "I feel the same as you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Although in any aspect, Gao Mingwei is still that Gao Mingwei, but it still gives me a feeling ..." "It''s another person who put on Gao Mingwei''s appearance." Wang Yidao said. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yeah, it really gives me this feeling." "I think we really need to check this matter." Wang Yidao said: "I don''t believe him, but the feeling he gave me is really uncomfortable." "This can''t be done by the people in the team, it will cause suspicion." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If Gao Mingwei really has a problem, he will notice it." Wang Yi nodded: "That can only be done by Xu Yun." "It''s still you who called him. I''m already embarrassed to let him do things." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I wanted to give him a period of time to feel the life of the president, but I always wanted to give him. Make trouble. " Wang Yi shook his head, crying and laughing: "Then the" bad guy "just let me do it." Wan Kuangxiao looked up at the distant sky: "You said ... If Gao Mingwei has a problem, what kind of problem might it be? I really can''t figure it out ..." "If there is a problem, it must be a big problem." Wang Yi said: "If we can figure it out now, then it is definitely not a big problem." "It''s really been a long time since I had such a headache." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Old." Wang Yidao: "I think you still need to make an order to find a reason to transfer Yu Meiren out and let her do something else. If Gao Mingwei has problems, Yu Meiren will be in danger around him." Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "Won''t he be crazy enough to experiment with the people around him?" "It''s hard to say, how many scientific lunatics in the world, ordinary people don''t know, do you and I still don''t know? How many scientific lunatics are secretly executed in the world every year, I''m afraid we can''t count them." Wang Yidao said: "They are already It s not normal to go crazy for science. " "I also know the horror of this kind of people." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Then I will transfer Yu Meiren to other departments to do a few days tomorrow, and you will arrange two spirits to watch around Lao Gao." Wang Yi nodded: "Dragon Fury team will not take other tasks during this time, mainly responsible for staring at him." "Isn''t this a bit of a mosquito with a cannon?" Wan Kuangxiao was startled. "Let the team of the Dragon Anger Special Team stare at him alone?" "Maybe it''s a bit overkill." Wang Yi said: "But I think it will be safer and more secure. Any scientific madman is a high-risk figure." "Okay." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "You look at the arrangement." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2462: Le Bu Si Shu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s life at this time can be said to be quite relaxed and chic. After work, he can even have free time to go to the bar to drink and drink, go to the tea house to taste tea, to socialize some things that are necessary to socialize, to know something that is necessary people. To be honest, it is indeed a bit of a reluctance, in this state of life and work, no one wants to take any suffocating task, right? "My dear, you better think about it. Today we are here to make friends." This is a girly girl. Although her character makes Xu Yun feel a headache, she is a famous stylist. Xu Yun came to this bureau today to invite him to Tianyu Group to serve as an exclusive stylist for their own stars. The conditions have been discussed, and now Xu Yun will say a word, he is a friend, he will come here to do things. It is just a working relationship, and others may consider other factors. There is no way, the famous high-end, top stylists in the fashion circle have such personality, I am afraid that without personality, there is no way to become a real top stylist. After all, people in this industry need thinking, and only a person with his own thinking can accomplish everything. "Of course, I also came to make friends today. If it weren''t for making friends, I wouldn''t come." Xu Yun said with a smile. The girly girl was too satisfied with Xu Yun s answer: With President Xu s words, I will work in Tianyu Group tomorrow! I will be a Tianyu person in the future, and a ghost of Tianyu in the future! "Come here, let''s drink, let''s drink, and celebrate our big stylist entering Tianyu Group! We must have a drink!" Bai Xiaoye took the lead to lead the wine, got up and made a sample, and the whole glass of wine was poured in. More than ten o''clock in the evening happens to be the most lively atmosphere in this bar, and it is also the easiest time for people to persuade. Xu Yun and the girly girl drank together after clinking glasses, and immediately felt the vibration of the mobile phone. Xu Yun looked at Wang Yi and immediately got up: "Everyone, I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone." After walking out of the bar, Xu Yun''s ears relaxed, and he answered the phone: "Master, miss me again?" "What are you doing, it''s been a long time before you answer the phone, and spend a lot of time?" Wang Yi said: "Is the flower world outside so wonderful, you are not willing to waste time answering the phone." "You guessed it, it''s true. I''m really in the air." Xu Yun said: "What can I tell you?" Wang Yidao: "You don''t have to spend too much time, there is something I want you to investigate." "Yeah, you said." Xu Yun nodded seriously, when he was fine, he could play casually, let go of the game, it didn''t matter how to play, but once something happened, he would never hesitate. Wang Yidao: "After the chills and Qian Feng took Yu Meiren on your side, they went to Xiaotan Town." "Why? People haven''t returned yet?" Xu Yun said: "That Mr. Gao is so difficult to invite?" "It''s very difficult to invite, but now people have invited." Wang Yi said. "Everyone is invited, what else do I need to do?" Xu Yun stunned: "Do I have to go back to cooperate too?" Wang Yi shook his head: "People are pleased to come back, but we feel that something is wrong, and we can''t tell which place is wrong. I think if you have time, go to Xiaotan Town to take a look, inquire, maybe you can know some what." "What''s wrong?" Xu Yun said: "Looking for the wrong person? Impossible ... Yu Meiren will not admit that mistake. Isn''t Mr. Gao also an old friend of the Chief Executive?" "People are right." Wang Yidao said: "It just feels like a different person, and his personality is not the same as before, so I asked you to investigate to see if something happened, so it caused him to have a big personality. changing." Xu Yun understood and nodded: "Is it still a problem with a person ... the personality is different, can you be sure that you are alone?" "I''m afraid people can''t be wrong ..." When Wang Yi said this, he suddenly felt a little unconfident. "That''s not necessarily." Xu Yun said: "The personality is different. I think you should be careful. It''s better to keep people staring at it all the time." "You can rest assured, I have let the dragon-furious smelly boys stare at him in shifts." Wang Yi said: "The matter of Xiaotan Town will be left to you." Xu Yun nodded: "OK, rest assured, I''ll find a way over there. You must pay attention, if you think people are in danger, it is best to let Yu Mei leave some. She is too simple, some things do not know how to deal with Yes, there is no ambition. " "We have thought about this for a long time, and tomorrow we will arrange her to attend an academic exchange meeting at the Capital Hospital." Wang Yidao: "This will keep her away from danger, and I will also arrange someone to protect her." "That''s good." Xu Yun said: "Then I will go to Xiaotan Town as soon as possible." Wang Yi smiled: "You have worked hard, and I will send the detailed information to your mobile phone." "Understood." Xu Yun said. After hanging up Wang Yi s phone, Xu Yun returned to the bar again. The girly girl seemed to have been waiting for a long time. She pretended to be angry and said, Mr. Xu, we have all had several drinks. Should you punish yourself for three? " "Sorry, I didn''t accompany you." Xu Yun said: "It''s all my fault." "Come here, drink this glass of wine first." The girly girl has brought the wine to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not refuse, just drink: "Xiaoye, I have a very important thing to leave tomorrow for a while, our big stylist will leave it to you to take care of." "Good, rest assured." Bai Xiaoye promised to be relaxed, but was very curious about what Xu Yun was going to do. Because of the presence of so many people, he was inconvenient to ask more and could only suppress curiosity in his stomach. "Will our big stylist mind?" Xu Yun laughed. The girly girl waved her hand and said, "How is it possible? President Xu has every reason, I must understand, rest assured, since I promised to come to Tianyu, I will definitely work hard for Tianyu, and I will work hard for General Xu Just rest assured. " "Brother, you can rest assured." Bai Xiaoye said: "I believe our big stylist will make all the artists shine!" The wine bureau lasted until one o''clock in the morning, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge were really sleepy, and the big stylist had already drunk the fragments. After everything was quiet, Bai Xiaoye asked: "Brother, where are you going tomorrow? Do you need my help?" "No need." Xu Yun said: "I went to Xiaotan Town, there are some small things to deal with. You look at the company''s affairs more. By the way ... There is one more thing, since I want to go, I should still follow you Say something. " Bai Xiaoye stunned: "What is it?" "My mother asked me to arrange a friend''s daughter to enter this circle." Xu Yun said: "I gave her the choice. She is going to experience life in the group acting circle, and now she lives in the group acting gathering place. . " Bai Xiaoye yelled, "Your mouth is really tight, if you are not in a hurry, you will definitely not tell me?" "People want to mix up with themselves, and I don''t think it''s necessary to say hello." Xu Yun said: "Now I tell you, it doesn''t mean that you should take care of her, but just ask you to look at it, don''t let her follow The unspoken rules are related. The circle is still too messy after all. " "Who is it?" Bai Xiaoye said. "Jiang Zixue." Xu Yun said. Bai Xiaoye was surprised again: "She? Isn''t it ... I heard that her family just had an accident, why is she still in a mood to entertain the entertainment industry?" "Do you know the situation of her family?" Xu Yun stunned: "Do you all know?" Bai Xiaoye nodded: "It''s a cognition. I have eaten two meals together and I''m not familiar with it." "So what does her family do?" Xu Yun was curious. "It''s a long story ..." Bai Xiaoye said. "Then wait until I come back and talk slowly." Xu Yun said: "To be honest, I am still very curious about her family''s situation." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "Why? Isn''t it the reason for seeing people''s beauty? Brother, don''t be so diligent, OK, you just said you shouldn''t let people get involved in the unspoken rules circle, you are interested?" "Let''s take care of your brother." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have the time to do those things, I will leave it to you, you can show me, don''t do anything, otherwise I can''t talk to the mother. Explain. " Bai Xiaoye gave Xu Yun a blank look: "Take my mother to suppress me, I don''t eat this set. Also, you have to be careful when you go out." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2463: revenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Zixue''s group performance life had just passed for two days, and she was about to be tortured and collapsed. The kind of hard work was not imaginable by anyone outside the circle. Originally, she thought she could be easier as a person selected by the deputy director, but unexpectedly this little character was difficult to express there, because when showing a character, there are still lines in her mind! How many groups without lines have envious roles with lines, but Jiang Zixue is almost crazy by this line! Maybe it was because of her good image, so after the filming on the first day, Jiang Zixue was valued by the director. On the second day, she was directly added to the play, turning her a field doctor into the rear hospital with the troops Doctors The biggest change was to give her a lot of lines, squeezing out the original one-play scene directly. But Jiang Zixue is an actor for the first time after all, so the line is very unsmooth, and there will always be some small mistakes. This led to the director''s constant shouting, but the director''s anger was nowhere to vent, after all, this was someone he had ordered, and the result disappointed him so much. Fortunately, Jiang Zixue had given away several scenes in the end, which made the director''s anger subside, and relieved the assistant director she brought. But it was because of this role that Jiang Zixue got into the second trouble coming to Qindao. Because of her, a small special character was directly squeezed out. When I was younger, I said that this was to steal the income of others. Going to the big one said that it directly squeezed out the opportunity for others to leave the country. So this kind of thing is quite unacceptable, which caused Jiang Zixue to get into big trouble. The small special agent who was squeezed out of her role came directly to the door, and also brought a few men, it seems to be looking for Jiang Zixue to discuss An argument. After eating, Jiang Zixue was stopped on the way back to the rental house. In the face of the many people who suddenly stood out, Jiang Zixue quickly realized the trouble. "Do you have anything?" Jiang Zixue said: "Did you admit the wrong person?" "Can I admit the wrong person? If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be cut off temporarily. Do you know that the doctor in the rear hospital was originally my character!" The woman in the front looked at Jiang Zixue angrily: "All Because of you! " "Sorry." Jiang Zixue said: "I don''t know at all. I just listen to the director''s arrangement. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the director." The woman became even more angry when she heard this. Looking for a director? ! How could her group acting at this level go to the director! The director knows what she is! "The villain has the ambitions!" Said the man beside the woman: "I think you just fell asleep with the director in your own manner! Huh, otherwise how could you get a role! It is a shameless thing at first sight. Jiang Zixue was really upset when he heard this: "You''d better be polite! Nonsense is a slander on people! It''s a crime!" "What about that! My mouth is on me, I''m happy to say, can you control it?" The man said disapprovingly: "I think you are a roaring stinky woman, how can you treat me?" "Shut your dog''s mouth closed, you have no ability to blame others." Jiang Zixue said: "You guys will never have a good time!" The woman was furious when she heard it: "What are you talking about with her? Give me a hit! She ruined her face! I see how she will seduce men in the future!" These people are really ruthless, and you have to play with them. As soon as the woman''s voice fell, a man took a glass bottle behind him, and the liquid in it was just terrifying to just imagine it ... Jiang Zixue''s brain was instantly blank, is it sulfuric acid! ? ! If it is sulfuric acid, then she is really finished, completely finished ... the disfigured people still do star dreams, it is a gift from heaven to live like normal people! Jiang Zixue didn''t dare to continue to think about it, really didn''t dare to think about it, it was terrible, it was really terrible! What should she do? ! So many people surrounded her, how could she escape so many people surrounded by each other! crazy! Jiang Zixue couldn''t believe that he had encountered such an extreme person, and he would do this regardless of the consequences! "What are you doing!" Suddenly came a cry. Everyone turned their heads to see that it was Bai Xiaoye, and the sudden appearance of Bai Xiaoye made everyone a bit caught off guard. Although Bai Xiaoye is only the person in charge of the film and television hotel, her other identity is also Xu Yun''s sister. The Qindao Film and Television Base is just that. If you do nt even recognize the Xu family as an actor here, then it s really vain. So the appearance of Bai Xiaoye is still very shocking. "Yes ... it''s President Bai ..." "White is good." "We just discuss how to represent the characters together." After this noisy, Bai Xiaoye pointed to the public monitor: "If you see it, you can be filmed in any place. When filming in Qindao Film and Television City, you must abide by the rules in Qindao Film and Television City." The crowd nodded one after another. "Anything in this place will be recorded, so if you commit something here, you will definitely be found." Bai Xiaoye said: "What the **** do you want? What is in the glass bottle?" "It''s nothing!" Bai Xiaoye snorted: "It''s nothing? How do I feel wrong? I tell you everyone, don''t do anything that hurts others because of jealousy. That will only make you live in guilt for life!" Everyone was startled. "Is it sulfuric acid?" Bai Xiaoye said: "What the **** do you want to do?" Jiang Zixue saw that this was for her, and quickly stood beside Bai Xiaoye. Yeah, if it was sulfuric acid, it was really amazing! "No ... no ... that''s actually Baishui, that''s ... just scaring her." Someone finally let go: "I ... we didn''t mean it, we just got angry and got robbed by her." Bai Xiaoye said: "There are too many people being robbed every day in this place, and there are countless. If everyone has this kind of jealousy, then all the order will be completely broken. I advise you to take good care of you before you come out to film. Learn to be a human being, even if you ca nt do well, how can you perform a role well? " Under Bai Xiaoye''s preaching, everyone lowered their heads, maybe this is really a vivid lesson for them. Bai Xiaoye is right, if he can''t even do it, why not talk about acting? "I''m not going into the matter today, but I haven''t done anything." Bai Xiaoye said: "But if you let me see it again in the future, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky." "Thank you, President Bai." Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly: "I''m not a good-tempered person, but at least it''s not too ugly for you compared to other people. You can imagine if you let General Manager Xu and Shi Lei know about you What is the consequence? " Everyone couldn''t help but tremble. President Xu''s strict management of the Qindao Film and Television Base is obvious to all, and Shi Lei''s majesty here is something they dare not touch. "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you now." Bai Xiaoye waved his hands, and these people immediately dispersed. Jiang Zixue looked at Bai Xiaoye, took a long breath, patted his chest, and said to her: "Thank you, I don''t know how to call it?" Bai Xiaoye was stunned. It seemed that Jiang Zixue was still in a state of amnesia, and she didn''t know when she would recover completely. "My name is Bai Xiaoye, the person in charge of Tianyu Film and Television Hotel." Bai Xiaoye said: "You are new here, please pay attention here, try not to be alone, although this place is strictly managed, but the staff is messy . The harming heart must not be, the guarding heart must be. " Jiang Zixue nodded: "I see, thank you, Mr. Bai ... just, why are you here?" "I ..." Bai Xiaoye casually compiled a reason: "Just take a look at it. Recently, President Xu has something to go on a business trip for a few days, so let me help him to do something." "Mr. Xu is on a business trip? Why didn''t he tell me ..." Jiang Zixue suddenly realized he was leaking, and quickly waved his hand: "No, I don''t mean that, I mean, why didn''t I hear that." Bai Xiaoye had a black thread and shook his head helplessly. Jiang Zixue said, "Yeah ... I''m a small group performer, so I know so many things." Jiang Zixue''s face was somewhat lost across the conversation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2464: Partial amnesia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Looking at you as a newcomer, there must be a lot of things you don''t understand." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m in a good mood today. You remember me on a phone call. If you don''t understand, just call and ask me." Jiang Zixue was startled and surprised: "Really ... Is it really possible?" "Of course." Bai Xiaoye said: "However, if I am busy, I may not have time to answer the phone. But if I can help you, I will definitely help you." "You are such a good person! I have seen the best and best people in my life!" Jiang Zixue said: "I really don''t know what to say, otherwise, there is a fresh milk over there, I''ll go and invite you to eat A whipped cream? " There is no place for high consumption in this place where the group performances gather. The most high-quality place is such a small fresh milk. A milk ice cream is five dollars, which is already very much for many actors who run the crowd. Extravagant. Bai Xiaoye was stunned. This old lady, who only ate dishes from certain chefs of five-star hotels, would now say that she would ask someone to eat ice cream in a small fresh milk bar? Hagendas is nothing. Jiang Zixue grew up eating Beise ice cream. Fresh ice cream? A big cup of ice cream for five dollars? Ha ha ... Bai Xiaoye really can''t believe it: "Okay, if you want to invite me, of course I have no opinion." "You don''t think you lose your identity, after all, it''s just a very ordinary ice cream." Jiang Zixue said: "I''m worried that you won''t get used to it, but this is the only place in this place." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Then can you eat the habit?" "I was very tired when I finished the film yesterday. When I came back, I asked for a drink." Jiang Zixue said: "Although it''s not very delicious, but ... it''s okay, but compared with a little more delicious ice cream It still does nt taste like that. " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "The habit you can eat, the habit I can eat." "Let''s go!" Jiang Zixue said: "I please!" Although it was just a simple ice cream, Jiang Zixue was quite happy to eat, because she met a new friend in Qindao. Although Bai Xiaoye is the person in charge of Tianyu Film and Television Hotel, she has no shelf at all. This feeling makes Jiang Zixue very comfortable. She likes the feeling of being with Bai Xiaoye. In fact, Bai Xiaoye wanted to tell her that they were friends themselves. Jiang Zixue''s memory has not completely disappeared, but only a part of it. This is definitely a world-class incurable disease. Even the most authoritative psychiatrist may not find the reason. It can be said that this partial amnesia is more difficult to cure than the whole memory loss. After the ice cream was finished, Bai Xiaoye also said goodbye, and Jiang Zixue fell into his own loneliness again. This feeling is actually very uncomfortable, but she feels that this is an important life experience for her. Without this kind of life experience, she would never understand what it means to be lonely. Whether it is for her personally, or for her future career, it is a kind of wealth. If she really wants to take the acting line in the future, this wealth will be even more precious. The more people who experience it, the more they can perform different roles. This is the truth that has never changed. Only when you experience the feeling of loneliness can you know the taste of loneliness. Only when you experience the feeling of heartache can you know the taste of heartbreaking. ... Xu Yun drove all the way to Xiaotan Town. This town with a population of less than 100,000 people is very clean. There are hardly any dirt on the road. Although it cannot be said to be spotless, it can also be said to be very rare. Especially in China, such a clean town is really hard to see. There is one thing that all Chinese people can''t deny, there will be a group of people around you who don''t take the environment seriously. This type of person can throw away the garbage they eat outside, or they can flick their cigarette butts under their feet. Some things that are accidentally thrown away will not be picked up again. Because they do nt take the outside environment as their own living environment at all. The homes of these people may be very clean and clean. The clothes they wear are cleaned every day. Even the shoes on the feet are spotless, but there is that kind of bad Habit, throw things where you should nt. Although the public service advertisements of the country have changed many people in recent years, there are still countless people who will do things that are not glorious. Therefore, the streets of any city around us are not that kind of spotless, and will see the presence of some garbage. There are also pet owners who like to take their pets out of the house to urinate, and take pride in the ability to cultivate pets as "fat and water should flow out of the field." Therefore, a city like Xiaotan Town that hardly sees anything dirty on the streets is definitely a wonderful place for China. Moreover, the city has beautiful mountains and clear water, and the clean air can make people feel comfortable breathing down. This makes Xu Yun a little embarrassed to drive. It is a sin to put such a large displacement car here. The first thing Xu Yun came to Xiaotan was to find a hotel to book a room, then inquired about the more famous small restaurant here, and walked alone. He arrived at a small restaurant that looked very clean. The restaurant was very small, and there were only one or two special dishes, but the taste was surprisingly delicious. Xu Yun also heard a lot of local gossip while eating. On the table next to them, there were two people talking with relish, and the middle-aged man with small eyes mysteriously said to his companion: "Have you heard that the Centennial House has been smashed!" "What a joke, where is the Centennial Tower that can be smashed?" The bald man said: "Don''t listen to the messy mess outside." "Who do you dare to talk nonsense about this kind of words?" Little eyes said: "It was smashed by someone from outside. It is said that there are two men and a woman. Those two men are simply gods, each of which can reach one hundred , So many people in the 100-year-old building were stunned to fail to win these two people. " Baldness opened his eyes wide: "It''s true ... how come I feel so mysterious." "I lied to you as a grandson. Both men and women brought a little Beijing accent, and it should have come from Yanjing." Little eyes said: "It is said that this matter is not over yet. , Dealing with the people who smashed his place, but the people have long escaped, and it is said that this talent has just left, and someone from Yanjing has come to investigate his Centennial Building! " Bald for a while sighing: "Stop making trouble, is there such an exaggeration?" "What''s so exaggerated, too much!" Small eyes said. Xu Yun was a little surprised, these two men and a woman, wouldn''t they say they were Yu Meiren? He beckoned, beckoning the restaurant person to add two dishes to the table, plus a box of beer. Small eyes and balding stared at Xu Yun in confusion, and some did not understand why he was doing this. "Make a friend." Xu Yun smiled: "I also want to hear what you said. Where is this century-old building?" "Dude, are you traveling from abroad?" Bald Road said: "Don''t even know about Centennial House? Ha ha ... This is a terrific place, a place to eat human flesh." "Don''t talk nonsense." Little eyes stared at the bald head. They didn''t know what the other side was. It was obviously too cautious to say so much to the other side. Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t mind the stingy eyes. "You don''t want to scare me, but I''m timid. The place to eat human flesh is really fake?" Although the small eyes have never wanted to say too much, but baldness feels that people have added food and given back wine. If it is not clear, it is too kind. "You do nt believe it, this hundred years old It''s really only what you can''t think of, nothing you can''t eat. " "Okay, did you drink too much for you." Small eyes pushed hard and bald, and then said to Xu Yun: "He drank too much, nonsense, don''t you mind." "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun said: "It''s a pleasure to meet you. If you drink slowly, I won''t bother." The little eyes were relieved. But Xu Yun suddenly said, "Just, can you tell me where the Centennial Tower is? I want to see it and see it." "I tell you!" Baldness generously shared the address with Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2465: Procurement record book Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The generous baldness made Xu Yun happy and added a box of beer to him. The baldness explained the road map to Xu Yun in detail. He even dipped it on the table with chopsticks and tea. Xu Yun basically knew the situation, and then shuddered with the two of them, and left. His eyes looked at the bald road with a special incomprehension: "You said that you did so much nonsense with him, and you didn''t know each other. "Whether he knows it or not." Bald said: "If you see it, two boxes of beer, we don''t drink it, and we will return it to the restaurant owner in a while, so we can save money for dinner today!" For such a savvy companion, the small eyes really have nothing to say, and really saved the money for this meal. After Xu Yun left the hotel, he went back to the hotel where he stayed and rested for a while. He only got up in the evening and drove directly to the Centennial Tower. He did nt go directly to Gao Mingwei s house. The big reason is that because of this century-old building, Xu Yun did nt quite understand how Yu Meiren came here and invited Mr. Gao. How could it be related to the century-old building? Anyway, now that there is enough time, Xu Yun decided to explore Centennial Tower. Even if the Centennial Building is not open on weekdays, it will be brightly lit, but today it is different and very quiet. The gate of the Centennial Building was closed, and there was no car at the door. It was quiet as if it had been abandoned for a century. After Xu Yun stopped the car, he walked directly to the Centennial Building. Unexpectedly, he found seals on the doors. Curiosity made Xu Yun gently tear open the seal and walked in, and the mess inside really made Xu Yun fall into the eye. This is simply a violent demolition. Xu Yun looked around and thought that this is really not what ordinary people can smash. It is definitely a work after the chills and the anger of Qian Feng. To know that they are all national personnel, they will never do such things to the people for no reason. It seems that the activities in this century building will really make people angry. The baldness just told Xu Yun that this is a place to eat human flesh. Xu Yun still really believes now. "What are you doing!" Someone suddenly shouted in the darkness, and it was really scary this big night. "I want to come to dinner ... What happened here? Is there an earthquake?" Xu Yun said blankly: "This is too cruel? I don''t feel the shock elsewhere." The person in the dark was confused by Xu Yun''s headless sentence and thought the other person had a bad brain: "Go out! This is not the place for people like you, did you see the seal!" "Dude, what are you holding?" Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him and walked towards the other step by step. He saw that the man had a thick book in his hand, which seemed to record something. When the people in the dark saw Xu Yun coming up, they turned their heads and ran. Xu Yun saw him react so quickly, and stopped him without saying anything. And the man actually fell in a panic, and froze to death! Xu Yun was really drunk, but he didn''t do anything. Xu Yun stepped up and picked up the thick book that the man had taken off. After turning it over, he glanced at it through the moonlight and was immediately shocked by what was recorded above ... This is a purchase record, but there is nothing terrible about a simple purchase record. What is scary is what is purchased on it, which is really terrible. On a certain day in a certain month of a certain year, the fetus of May pregnant fetus was purchased in Taizou City at a price of 85,000 yuan, and the price of the mother s breast milk was 8,000 yuan, a total of 93,000 yuan. On a certain day in a year and a month, two kidneys were purchased in Hechuan City, around the age of 18, at a price of 240,000 yuan, and both kidneys were 480,000 yuan. 580,000 yuan. In a year, a month, a day ... This line-by-line purchase list made Xu Yun look shocked. This **** place is really a place to eat people! It''s no wonder that it will be smashed like this by the chills and the wind of money. If Xu Yun, I''m afraid I can''t help but burn this place completely! This is simply a hell, a **** on earth! The sound of a police siren came from a distance, and Xu Yun quickly evacuated. Of course, this purchase in his hand must be taken away. This thing is obviously what the other party wants to destroy. Xu Yun will not give it to the local police because he simply Don''t believe anyone here. If the police here really have snacks and really wear this uniform, there will be no such cruel things happening here! This is completely caused by these **** neglecting their duties! Xu Yun drove away from the scene quickly, and it was difficult for him to calm down along the way. In such a bright society, there was still such a transaction. It is outrageous! Even if such a thing is willing to buy and one is willing to sell, that is not allowed! This is a civilized society, people should not do such inhuman things! No matter what the reason is. damn it! Xu Yun hit the steering wheel angrily. He will send this thing back to Yanjing as soon as possible and give it to the chief to arrange it. I believe it will take this matter very seriously. There are so many criminal groups selling human organs in this world. It is already a sin to sell organs, but at least they will use the organs on other people. But what about this place? This place is outrageously used for food! Xu Yun really wants to find the list of consumers here, these people really should be used to do a living solution! They should also try the taste of being cut off part of their body! These wounded people should die without corpses! It seems that the purchase price of these things is so expensive, what about the price after making it to the table? It must be doubled ... Those who can eat these things obviously have to be rich and wealthy, their wealth must be amazing, and their origins are unknown. If you want to completely eliminate this phenomenon, you still have to increase the state''s punishment for corruption and eradicate these malicious things. Xu Yun had always thought that the world was so bright, so loving, but did not expect so much dirt to still exist under this sunlight. He was very hurt in his heart, it seemed that it was all caused by them without their best efforts. In fact, this is not the case. What Xu Yun can never change is good and evil. If there is good in this world, there will be ugly. This is like yin and yang in Tai Chi. There is evil, it can''t really become like that. A utopian world of the kind that only the beautiful world is brainwashed by the Tianyan Group cannot exist in this world. Thinking of this, Xu Yun can''t wait to inject all the Ebola virus into the owner of this century-old building! Unconsciously, Xu Yun drove the car to the door of the Gao Family Courtyard. Gao Mingwei is a person with identity. Xiaotan Town is his hometown. After returning home, he built the current Gao Family Courtyard on the foundation of his old house. Because of his unusual status, the local government is very supportive, even if his high family compound occupies enough space to build two ten-story residential buildings. There is no light in the Gao Family Courtyard, Xu Yun doesn''t understand it. In such a big place, Gao Mingwei is not a bad person. Isn''t there a nanny? Besides, this time he just picked him up to Yanjing, but his grandson did nt. At this time, there is no light at home, so it is not normal. In fact, Yu Meiren had doubts when the three of them came. In such a big place, only his grandson should take care of him, and Gao Mingwei didn''t ask anyone to help him. Xu Yun walked to the door and saw the fingerprint access control, and then rang the doorbell according to the operation steps. After the doorbell rang for a minute, there was still no movement. Xu Yun scratched his head, could it be that Gao Mingwei''s grandson went out to see his grandfather not at home? After Xu Yun pressed the doorbell again, he gave up driving and left. When he drove out of the car for a while, he suddenly thought of something like that, stopped directly and stopped, went down, and quickly ran back to the Gao Family Courtyard. He looked around and no one was there. He jumped over a two-meter-high courtyard wall with a direct jump and gently stepped on the grass in the courtyard. Such a large yard not only has no one, but also does not have a dog. Quietly, Xu Yun always feels that something is not right. In any normal place, there will be a normal environment, and an absolutely quiet environment does not exist. Once encountered, it must be a problem. This is what Wang Yi once taught Xu Yun. So Xu Yun decided to come in and find out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2466: Old tears Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came here to investigate some things. This was authorized by Wan Kuang Xiao. They all felt that Gao Mingwei was different from before, so Xu Yun came here. Although the courtyard door of the Gao family compound was locked, the door inside was not locked, and Xu Yun opened it with a light pull. But following Xu Yun, I saw a big camera in front of me facing him. Xu Yun made a gesture of sorry to the camera. Although this thing is bulletproof, explosion-proof and dismantled, Xu Yun wants to mess it up. What a difficult thing. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t do that. He wasn''t a thief who came to steal things. It wasn''t necessary. Even if the Gao family later saw him in the surveillance video record, that would be fine. Xu Yun walked around in the living room and didn''t see anything abnormal, just like normal people, only slightly larger. After strolling twice in this huge house, Xu Yun felt that he was indeed a bit rash, and he had nothing at all. There was no one else in his family. Huh, Xu Yun has a headache. I really do nt know if the head asked him to investigate. What can he find? If Gao Mingwei''s character is different from before, it can only show that the older the person is, the younger the person is. The person will change. This is a normal thing, and there is no need to be doubtful. Perhaps the sense of crisis that Ebola virus brings to everyone is too great, so it will make people feel a lot of things wrong. Just when Xu Yun wanted to give up leaving, he saw an inconspicuous place under the moonlight, and the faint footprints were particularly marked. Perhaps the floor here has not been wiped for at least two days, so you can see this faint footprint. That''s a corner that is worth noting. Why are there so many footprints? Xu Yun''s curiosity was once again hooked up. He walked carefully and looked around. Sure enough, he found a secret door that was not easily noticeable. The secret door had a lock. Xu Yun found a staircase leading to the basement after trying to open it. There is a basement in this place, and the stairs in the basement still have such exaggerated door locks? Xu Yun took a deep breath, presumably this is Gao Mingwei''s laboratory, after all, people are scientific researchers, and it is normal to have an absolutely quiet laboratory. It''s just that Gao Mingwei returned to Xiaotan Town to retire and rest. What kind of laboratory do he have? If things are not done enough, you can not retire. Just when Xu Yun was puzzled, he faintly heard a faint gasp in the basement! Oh my God! Xu Yun''s brain became tense at once. There is definitely a problem here! And the problem is not small! Xu Yun has long heard that people who are engaged in scientific research are more nervous. It seems that this is the same as Mr. Gao Mingwei and Mr. Gao. What secrets are there in the basement? This may be the reason for his personality change? Finding the crux of the problem, Xu Yun was also excited. He walked in carefully and walked down the stairs to the end. The faint breath inside became more and more obvious. Xu Yun knew that the sound he had just opened the door would definitely alert the people inside, but he still tried not to make a sound. "Hum, come here, sneaky, there is no one here at all, what are you afraid of?" The sudden voice made Xu Yun stunned. Was it a human or a fairy? There was no fear of him at all. Now that it has been discovered, it does not matter, Xu Yun put the mind straight down the stairs and entered the basement. As soon as he entered the basement, Xu Yun froze. Wasn''t this Mr. Gao Mingwei Gao Lao? ! They all met five years ago, so Xu Yun remembers it very clearly. Moreover, when Gao Mingwei was in Yanjing, Xu Yun was the team leader responsible for protecting him, so he and Gao Mingwei were very impressed. Gao Mingwei was stunned when he saw Xu Yun. It felt like he was dreaming. "Mr. Gao ... you ... haven''t you already gone to Yanjing ?!" Xu Yun looked at this man in the basement with a rope in shock. It took Gao Mingwei some time to get back to God and realized that he was not dreaming: "Are you really Xu ... Xu Yun?" "I am." Xu Yun looked at Gao Mingwei blankly: "Mr. Gao? What the **** is going on?" Could it be that Gao Mingwei returned to Xiaotan Town to engage in clones in these years? "Hey ..." Gao Mingwei sighed heavily: "It''s a long story. I really didn''t expect that I could meet the old man in this place." Xu Yun recovered and wanted to untie Gao Mingwei''s rope, but he just picked up but stopped his movements. This thing is too weird. If this is Gao Mingwei, the one going to Yanjing is Who? If the one going to Yanjing is Gao Mingwei, who is this one? Gao Mingwei saw Xu Yun''s stop, knowing that there must be doubts in his heart. Xu Yun does not dare to determine anything easily now. He looked at Gao Mingwei, hoping that Gao Mingwei could give him a reasonable explanation. "The person who was taken to Yanjing is not me. His name is Shijing Shengdao, a bacterial virus expert in Dongying." Gao Mingwei said: "When I first returned to Xiaotan Town, they were controlled by them. Shijing Shengdao. His body shape and appearance are very close to me, very similar, he went to the best plastic surgery hospital in South Korea for micro plastic surgery, so now I can''t tell who is who. " At this moment Xu Yun was really too surprised, he really could not believe what he heard. "Ishii Island completely corrupted my grandson." Gao Mingwei said: "Then I ended up like this." "Why would your grandson start with you?" Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out. Gao Mingwei sighed helplessly: "My person is unlucky. My son and daughter-in-law were both killed in a car accident. I retired and took care of my grandson ... Because my grandson was in bad health since he was a child. Staying in Xiaotan Town is also because of the good environment in Xiaotan Town, which allows him to reduce the incidence. " Xu Yun frowned, which sounded a bit confusing. "Because he was weak and sick since he was a child, and I was too busy with his own affairs to take care of him very much, so he didn''t have too much affection for me." Gao Mingwei said: "He even blamed me all the time, thinking that as a scientist, how could he not Ways to make his body stronger? " Speaking of which, Gao Mingwei seemed very painful. Finally, he continued to say: "Suddenly, Ishii Island appeared, and he told him that he could increase the resistance of his body, and then brought him to know a man named Li He." "Li He?" Xu Yun stunned. "Yes, Li He. There is a Centennial House in Xiaotan Town, and Li He is the owner of the Centennial House." Gao Mingwei said: "The Centennial House is a century-old restaurant with a good reputation, but after Li He inherited, he began to make some orders Things that people point out. " Xu Yun gasped: "That place ... Cannibalism?" "Yes." Gao Mingwei arrived: "Shijing Shengdao took my grandson Gaoshan to Bainianlou, what Chunhui soup, Xiang Wangdan ... These are fetuses, human kidneys, etc ... you ... you know Is it ... this is terrible ... really terrible ... " Xu Yun couldn''t help but want to swear, more than hell, he could pull it out late! "Then Takasugi felt that his body was particularly strong and nourished." Gao Mingwei said: "I am against it, but Ishii Island supports him to do that, and then he stands beside Ishii Island and takes me Get stuck here. " Speaking of the last, Gao Mingwei''s old tears flowed. He really did not expect his grandson to treat himself like this. This is really a painful experience for an old man. Xu Yun gasped: "They imprisoned you." "Yes." Gao Mingwei said: "Ishii Roshima pretends to be my way, let Takasugi keep it secret, and imprison me. As a condition, he takes Takasugi to Centennial House every month to eat those so-called tonics. Xu Yun couldn''t help rolling in his stomach and went every month, how many "people" did this **** king **** eat! "He is more and more like a beast ... has completely reduced to the puppet of Ishii Island." Gao Mingwei said at the end, closed his eyes deeply. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2467: Huge conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if he is not Gao Mingwei, as an old man, such an encounter is really too pitiful, imprisoned by his grandson as a prisoner. This kind of feeling is really not as good as being killed directly. Xu Yun didn''t dare to imagine how Gao Mingwei had survived for so many years. He couldn''t imagine his psychological damage. Xu Yun untied all the ropes on Gao Mingwei''s hands and feet, but Gao Mingwei did not show any excitement because he was relieved. None of this seems to make any sense. Gao Mingwei does not care whether he can still have freedom now. For him, all this has become a habit. "What is the purpose of Ishii Island?" Xu Yun is very worried now, because if all this is true, it means that Ishii Island has entered the Shenlong Brigade. Gao Mingwei exhaled deeply: "Dongying wants to get all of our research results, so he arranged such a thing. Ishii Shengdao came to wait for the opportunity, wait until a country needs my opportunity, and then use my identity to sneak in To get all the information they want. " These Dongying Kings and Bastards are really hard to fight. Even this kind of thing can be done. For so many years, it was for such an opportunity. I thought Xu Yun s brain was going to explode here, because Shijing Shengdao had already contacted Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren is a girl with little ambition, and she has basically not been in contact with the messy people in the society, and there will be no deliberate precautions when communicating with people. Therefore, the old fox like Ishii Ishima wanted to put out what was in her mouth, it was as easy as it could be. It couldn''t be simpler. "Why are you here?" Gao Mingwei suddenly thought of such a question. He looked at Xu Yun puzzledly. For him, the appearance of Xu Yun was even more incomprehensible. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "The chiefs feel something is wrong, so let me take a look here. No wonder they will feel something wrong. It turns out there is such a big greasy existence here." Gao Mingwei smiled slightly: "It''s Lao Wan, even if Ishii Ishima spent five years to imitate me, even if I imitate that he is himself, he still can''t hide Lao Wan''s eyes." "Now things are very dangerous, Ishii Shengdao probably already knows a lot of things that should not be known." Xu Yun said: "I must take you back to Yanjing as soon as possible." Gao Mingwei shook his head and said: "You can rest assured that things will not be as bad as you think. Since I feel that Lao Wan feels something is wrong, he will definitely have his own way to control the situation." "I also believe in the chief, but we still have to rush back as soon as possible." Xu Yun said. "I really can''t believe that I have a chance to see the sun again in my life, Xu Yun, thank you." Gao Mingwei said: "I really thank you." "It''s all the chiefs'' insights." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to come here to know all this. Mr. Gao, if you are with me, you can rest assured that no one can hurt you." Gao Mingwei smiled: "You said this five years ago. At the hotel where I stayed, you said to me. With you there, let me rest assured that no one can hurt me." Xu Yun also smiled. It seems that Mr. Gao is proving to him that he really is Gao Mingwei. When the two were just about to leave, there was a sound of opening the door upstairs. Xu Yun was stunned. He could not hear the clear sound above in this basement, presumably because of some special structure. Normally, the sound is more powerful. Xu Yun realized that after he just entered here, everything was under the supervision of Mr. Gao''s ears. "It seems that Gao Shan is back." Gao Mingwei motioned Xu Yun to stop his hand to untie the rope. "You first find a place to hide. Although Gao Shan is not filial, the first thing to come home is to see I''m dead. " Xu Yun feels a little embarrassed about this problem, but Gao Mingwei seems to be used to it: "He does nt want me to die, as long as I am alive, it has value for Ishii rope island, and he still has a lot of things I want to say I learned ... but if I were to die, Takasugi was meaningless to Ishii Island. Ishii Island did not need anyone to take care of me. " The sound of footsteps is getting closer and closer, and Xu Yun can clearly recognize that this is the sound of two people''s footsteps, yes, yes, this is the sound of two people''s footsteps! At the direction of Gao Mingwei, Xu Yun quickly found a hidden corner to hide in. Soon, the sound of the door opening was heard. "Grandpa, aren''t you dead yet? Don''t you die, grandson came to see you." Gao Shan said while walking down, walking down to see Gao Mingwei seemed to have no problem, the smile on his face only healed The hair splendidly: "Grandpa, I brought a friend, do you want to know." The man who immediately followed Takasugi kept silent. "Huh, someone who doesn''t even understand filial piety, what qualifications are there to make friends?" Gao Mingwei sneered. Gao Shan laughed: "Of course I am qualified to make friends, and I am still a good friend. Grandpa, you are outdated. You don''t need any personality or feelings to make friends. What you only need to make friends is the relationship of interest, then Can make friends, do you understand what I mean? " "Really? Is that your friend?" Gao Mingwei sneered. "Of course it is a friend." Gao Shan said: "Come on, Grandpa, let me introduce you." Gao Mingwei directly coldly refused: "No! I can''t afford to lose this person. I don''t have that interest to meet your friends! Fish finds fish, shrimp finds shrimp, turtle finds Wangba, and the friends you make are definitely not What a good thing, I have no interest in knowing! " "No, you must be interested." Gao Shan said: "Don''t you say that you want to meet Li and Boss Lee in Centennial House? Who are you? I brought you to you today." When hearing the words Li Bainianlou and He, Gao Mingwei raised his head at that time and glared angrily in the past. He is a humanist, so in the face of Li and such people will be more than others anger. Xu Yun, hiding in the dark, has an urge to stab Li He directly to death, not to mention Gao Mingwei? "How about, I said you must be interested in knowing it?" Gao Shan laughed: "Because your good student, the Centennial House is in trouble, so I think I need to help boss Li." Li He was also surprised. He really didn''t expect Takasugi to have another grandpa in the basement of this house! "Boss Li is usually so busy that it is impossible to see you as a lousy old man, so you should feel lucky today. Fortunately, boss Li has the opportunity to stand in front of you and give you a chance to know him." Gao Shandao said. Li He said cautiously: "Mr. Gao ... I''m glad to meet you." "Bah!" Gao Mingwei spit at Li He directly. Li He quickly backed away to avoid. "Grandpa, this is not the hospitality of our Gao family!" Gao Shan said: "How can you do this, if you do this again, I would not be happy." "Shameless villain." Gao Mingwei said: "There is no humanity, a wolf in human skin, a demon in human skin." Li Hegan laughed a few times and said to Gao Shan: "What the **** is going on? This Mr. Gao and that Mr. Gao ..." "Brother Li, I don''t need to hide from you until now. This is my grandfather, that is not." Gao Shan said: "But that grandfather will take me to your hundred years old building to eat a nutritious meal, but this is not Yes, I also think that the nourishing meals you make are disgusting. " In Li He''s heart, he really didn''t expect this Takasugi to have such an evil. "So, of course, I like that person is my grandfather." Gao Shan said: "And this grandfather I certainly do not want to have. But there is no way, this person is filial, so I even recognized that grandfather , This has always been raised. I want to give him a pension. " Li Hegan laughed a few times, this is definitely the craziest person he has ever seen in his life, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2468: Outrageous transactions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quietly took a deep breath to keep himself as calm as possible. He knew that Gao Mingwei had something to say before he let him hide. No matter how Gao Shan is not a thing, it is also his grandson, no matter how many things he does wrong, as his grandfather, he will be reluctant. "Gao Shan, Grandpa admits I''m sorry for you ..." Gao Mingwei said: "I just want to tell you at the end, you will be killed if you do many wrongs. You can''t be regarded as a human anymore. There are some things that Grandpa can''t help you, I know ... if You will be able to educate you by your side since you were young, and you wo nt be like this. Human nature is good, all grandpas have hurt you. " "What do you mean by saying this now? Is it sensational with me?" Gao Shan stunned, he snorted disdainfully: "Relax on old things, even though boss Li and Li are here, we will not eat anything from you , Because you are just an old bone, there is no nutrition and nourishment, we want to eat and eat fresh and tender. " Gao Mingwei closed his eyes tightly and took a deep breath. Sin obstacles is really a sin obstacle! "Mr. Gao, Sun is just a joke." Li He said: "Don''t you mind, I just came here to see you, I don''t mean anything, I''m sorry." After Li He finished speaking, he dragged Gao Shan''s arm a bit hard, as if to want him to take himself out of this **** basement quickly! This is definitely the place where Li He has come to least want to stay. He didn''t want to stay in this **** place for a minute, no, a second! This place gave him a feeling of suffocation, making him almost breathless. "Li He, do you want to understand or not?" Gao Shan said: "Here is the safest place I can find for you." "You won''t let me live with your grandfather?" Li Heyi stunned: "There are so many rooms above, what''s wrong? Can I live on it?" "You said that no one in the whole town of Xiaotan dares to protect you anymore. I dare not be blatant if you want to live in my house. I only dare to put you here. This is the safest. I believe you also hope The place where you are staying is an absolutely safe place, not a place with good conditions but not safe? " Li He shook his head: "It''s indeed safe here, but it doesn''t feel good to me. I don''t want to live in a dark place. There is an old thing with unconsciousness around me ..." At the end of the day, Li He''s voice was very low. If he had no choice, he would still accept living here, so he didn''t want Gao Mingwei to hear what he said. "My grandfather has no confusion, he knows very well." Gao Shan smiled. "Actually, you all live here, don''t you think it''s good, there is a mutual care between each other." "Tao Shan, I don''t think you should do this." Li Hedao said: "You are willing to help me, I am very grateful, but ..." "Boss Li, you know my purpose and reason for helping you. I just hope that after the limelight has passed, I still have a place where I can eat Chunhui soup." Gao Shan said: "I used to go to your Centennial House to eat, and you didn''t give it to me. Do you have any special care for me? So by now you should think about whether it is your own reason. " Li He was a little helpless: "Brother, I promise you, as long as I can make a comeback, I will invite you to eat Chunhui soup every month!" "Oh, my betting seems to be a bit big now." Gao Shan said: "Boss Li, it''s not that I don''t look down on you, but that the pressure on you is too great now, do you know that those who hit your stall are all The masters of Yanjing are all people with identities. " When Li He thought of it, he gritted his teeth, but there was one thing he didn''t quite understand. That''s why Gao Shan knew those three people so well. In fact, things are very simple, Li He has not thought about it. Gao Shan''s mouth was greedy, so he wanted to take this opportunity to eat a meal, but he didn''t expect it but messed it up. So Ishii Island only hurriedly left with the other three. He did nt see him at first because he wanted to make as much as possible to understand the Shenlong Brigade and the people he had contacted. However, because of this sudden incident, Ishii Island It was still on the road without being particularly clear. This is why Ishii Roshima is very dissatisfied with Takasugi. Gao Shan has no choice, because he can''t live without the Centennial Building now. So he contacted Li He as soon as Ishii rope island left, and that was the collusion between the two now. "Then you dare to gamble." Li He said: "If you win, you can eat Chunhui soup for free forever. If you lose, you may not lack anything, just give me a room above it. This investment Is it really worth it? " Gao Shan nodded: "Okay, deal!" Li He sneered in his heart, and when I was able to make a comeback, I would definitely strip you alive and be a dare to make up for yourself! After drinking Chunhui soup for five years, I believe that Takasugi''s kidneys must be more delicious than the average person ... Although the evil thoughts in my heart were horrifying, Li He smiled on the surface very easily: "Brother, believe me, I will definitely be able to make a comeback." "I really have to wait for that day." Gao Shan smiled. Gao Mingwei spoke slowly: "I''m afraid you will never wait for that day, neither of you will ever wait for that day." "Old things, can you not disappoint, can you close your mouth for me?" Gao Shan said: "Did we ever get to talk to you that day, at least I can tell you that you can never wait to go out It s a day here, understand? I m the one who can do it. Gao Mingwei shook his head helplessly, Gao Shan was really hopeless. "Then we can go up, I don''t like staying in this place." Li Hedao, he has a closed space phobia, and it is really uncomfortable for him to be in such a closed place. Gao Shan nodded: "Go, go up to the two of us for a drink. I''ll find the best wine at home. Look at the ingredients in the refrigerator and make a special dish you can make?" "This is a very good idea." Li Hedao said: "Although there are no such nutritious items, but as long as there are enough ingredients, I can still make you relatively delicious nourishing dishes." Li He is not only the owner of Centennial House, but also the chef of Centennial House. This is why Centennial House is only open for business two days a week. Because he is too busy to be alone, he needs to rest. Every time he prepares an elaborate feast, he needs a good rest. Of course, he wouldn''t cook those normal dishes, as long as he shot, they must be special dishes. All the people who come to Biannianlou to eat come here with his own dishes. Even if they do nt go to the Tianzi Building, they also need to order a special dish, so that it is considered to have eaten in the Biannianlou, or go to any other high-end restaurant What can you eat? What is the point of eating here? The two stood up to leave, but a figure was directly behind them. Gao Shan and Li He couldn''t help shaking all over, which was too scary! "I''m afraid the two of you really can''t walk away." Xu Yun stood smiling behind the two, his laughter made both of them goose bumps. After all, this is a person who suddenly appeared, there is no sound at all! Like a ghost! Moreover, the two who have done so much thanks to their heart, of course, have ghosts in their hearts, otherwise they will not feel afraid. "Who are you!" Gao Shan had slammed and punched out, which was his instinctive reaction. Xu Yun had nothing to say about such a beast. A whip leg was drawn on his head. Takasugi fell to the ground and fell into a muffled sound, and then there was no movement at all. "Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time." Xu Yun put his eyes on Li He''s body: "Are you the boss of Centennial Tower?" Li Hegu swallowed a spit, nodded, and then shook his head. He didn''t know if he should admit it! This man has a sense of murderousness, which makes him really scared! "Hey, I still ask you why this nonsense. I should have heard it." Xu Yun said: "You don''t look any different, a normal person. How can you do things so cruel? " Li He waved his hand: "No, it''s not, it''s not what you think it is. If you listen to my explanation, I''m not that kind of person." "Okay, don''t talk so much nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I''m too lazy to listen to your explanation. If you want to explain, someone will listen to you to explain it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2469: Gao Mingweis intention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li He wanted to seize the opportunity to escape, but how could he escape Xu Yun''s control, Xu Yun raised his hand and stopped Li He, Li He hard to get no results, but he wanted to get started but was Xu Yun That tricky technique directly slapped three slaps, and his face quickly swelled up. Li He, who had no chance of escaping at all, eventually gave up. He looked at Xu Yun blankly: "Who are you ... The Gao family has nothing to do with me." "I know that the Gao family''s business is the Gao family''s business. But your business is your business." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t say that the Gao family''s account is on your head. Your account is yours, Count with you separately. " "I didn''t do anything. I''m a good person. I''m really a good person. I haven''t done anything bad. I beg you, please beg me!" Li Hedao said: "I''m a chef who opens a restaurant. I have nothing shameful. " Xu Yundao said: "You dare to cook even the things in people, and say you haven''t done bad things, you really dare to talk big." "I really haven''t done bad things ... they are all voluntary, they are willing to ask for money, it is voluntary, nothing is forced! I swear! No one is forced." Li Hedao said: "And I really only did it once or twice, really, just once or twice. " Xu Yun smiled: "Someone in Centennial Building is looking for a thick notebook today, should that person be yours?" The expression on Li He''s face was stiff at that time. "If I tell you that the purchasing notebook is in my hand, what would you think?" Xu Yun said: "Should it be changed? With so many purchasing records, how much of this kind of business do you do, do I need to say more?" " Li and Gudong swallowed, and he suddenly felt that he was speechless. "Your business is really beautiful." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Well, I don''t waste much time and tongue with you. You just stay in this basement and reflect on yourself, whether you want it or not. You have to understand, or do nt understand, someone will take you away. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Li He''s explanation, and his fist hit the door of Li He''s face. Li He and the whole person knew nothing as soon as it was dark. These two people are not worth mentioning at all. Xu Yun loosened the rope on Gao Mingwei''s hands and feet, and then tied Li He. Let him stay for a while in this place. "Mr. Gao, take your grandson back to Yanjing for investigation. You have no objections." Xu Yun said, because Gao Shan''s behavior has already involved the betrayal of the enemy, so it is very serious. Xu Yun must take him back, and he knows Ishii Everything on the rope island must be taken back to Yanjing. Gao Mingwei shook his head: "No opinion ... just, I want to make a point. He actually doesn''t know anything, and he didn''t say anything to Ishii Island. He was just used ... I hope that if he can, he can be judged lightly. Give him a chance to change. " Xu Yun was silent. He didn''t know how to answer Gao Mingwei, because he didn''t know what kind of crime Gao Gao would be sentenced to. "Well, I''m not difficult for you ... Hehe, I know this is not yours." Gao Mingwei said: "Leave it to the national law to deal with it." "Mr. Gao, I hope you can look at some things and understand some things." Xu Yun said: "Your life has paid so much for the country, I think ... should give him some opportunities." Gao Mingwei shook his head: "What I pay is what I should pay. At that time, I was studying for the country to train me, and also sent me to Russia to study. Everything is the opportunity given by the state, so I should pay for the country. And He ... The law is fair. Since ancient times, there has been the principle that the emperor violated the law and sinned with the common people. I had the same idea just now, which is really undesirable. " "Mr. Gao, you shouldn''t say that." Xu Yun said: "After all, this is your grandson. It is normal for you to have this idea." Gao Mingwei shook his head and waved his hand: "I have really been confused in my life." Xu Yundao: "I will call the head now and tell him everything that happened here. I think you should calm down now. Wait a minute. I hope you can have a good talk with the head." Gao Mingwei nodded: "Okay, I will." Xu Yun then quickly contacted Wan Xuanxiao, and then explained to him everything that happened here, and explained the identity of Shijing Shengdao to Wan Kuangxiao. The cold sweat that Wan Kuangxiao listened to on the other end of the phone came out. No wonder this "Gao Mingwei" was so wrong. When he was doing research, he constantly wanted to see the recent research results of Huaxia, and he constantly asked him to get him a death penalty Commit an experiment. It turns out that this is a huge conspiracy! Fortunately, Wan Kuangxiao was very cautious, so he never agreed to his request, so he procrastinated and gave him no chance. "Chief, Mr. Gao is next to me. I''ll give him the phone now." Xu Yun gave Gao Mingwei the phone. Gao Mingwei has calmed himself down as much as possible, but when he answered the phone, there was still a little excitement: "Old ... Old Wan, it''s me." "Lao Gao, you are suffering." Wan Kuangxiao can hardly imagine everything Gao Mingwei has experienced in these years, which is really tragic. Gao Mingwei smiled and shook his head bitterly: "Forget it, some things should not be said well." "You can rest assured that I will get you back for all your sufferings." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I will let this Ishii rope island double back the pain you suffered to him!" "Lao Wan, this Ishii rope island is not ordinary, he is also a very powerful expert in bacteria." Gao Mingwei said: "I think this may also be an opportunity, since he has already gone to your side, you can also use him a bit." Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "You mean ..." "Leave the difficult problems encountered in these years to him to deal with, maybe there will be good results and answers." Gao Mingwei said: "Do you know that the 731 troops were founded and led by his ancestors, So he knows a lot of things we do nt know. " Wan Kuangxiao was a little shocked, and actually had something to do with the infamous 731 unit, which was really abominable. "I know that your mood must be very bad now, but you still have to be patient." Gao Mingwei said: "He has the value of utilization, we will try to use him as much as possible. As long as you suppress the things that should be suppressed , Just give him a hope that he will stay there. It s not too late to expose him when the time is up. " "I understand what you mean." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You don''t show up first, wait for me to put out everything he knows, and you will appear again ..." "Yes." Gao Mingwei said: "It has been so many years, my hatred has faded, and now I only want him to pay the price of scientific research." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I know, just rest assured, I will let him vomit everything he can spit out." "He always hopes that he can use the human body to conduct experiments and complete several of his studies, so as long as you use him to find him a living experiment body as a temptation, he will definitely indulge in your side." Gao Mingwei said. "Okay." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Then I will let Xu Yun take care of you first. When the time is right here, I will arrange for someone to pick you up." "Well, I can talk to Xu Yun. I like this young man." Gao Mingwei said: "Five years ago, I knew that this young man must have a good future. Now I see him again, he is more mature than he was then, he is still so young. for." Wan Kuangxiao laughed a few times. Gao Mingwei gave the phone to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun reported the matter of Centennial House again. Wan Kuangxiao told Xu Yun that Yu Meiren had told him about it. He had arranged a survey, and Xiaotan Town Will also fully cooperate with the work. Now this time no one dares to make waves, so no one will cover it up. Investigators on Yanjing''s side will be over tomorrow, and Xu Yun will let them handle the matter. The mission of Xu Yun is to take good care of Gao Mingwei. After all, he has not been free for many years. Suddenly recovering all this will make him very uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2470: Normal life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gao Mingwei returned to Xiaotan Town to face pain and torture, so in some cases, this city is definitely not a place to remember for Gao Mingwei. Xu Yun did not spend much time in Xiaotan Township. After the investigation team from Yanjing arranged to investigate Bainianlou came the next day, Xu Yun gave Gao Mingwei and He Gao Shan left Xiaotan Town. Although Yanjing is still using Shijing Shengdao to get some of the latest results of his research, it does not delay Xu Yun taking Gao Mingwei to relax. The change over the five-year period is huge, regardless of any city. So when Gao Mingwei was taken to Qindao by Xu Yun, he couldn''t help but exclaim the new changes in the city. His last visit to Qindao should have happened seven or eight years ago. At that time, it was the Olympics. Qindao had sailing events. He just took a look at it. Looking at Qindao now, the change is huge compared to those years, and it feels more like a modern metropolis. The only thing that made Gao Mingwei dissatisfied was the sea. He remembered that when he came to Qindao, the sea water was not clear, but at least it was blue. And now the sea water is actually green! The green one can''t help but look disgusting green ... The sea level covered with marsh moss completely lost the charm that the sea itself should have. Although the moss is non-toxic, like the red tide, the moss that reproduces in large quantities can also shield the sunlight and affect the growth of algae on the seabed. Dead Marsh Moss will also consume oxygen in seawater, and the chemicals secreted by Marsh Moss may also have an adverse effect on other marine life. Takasugi came to the seaside city for the first time. Since he was very weak and sick since childhood, he almost never came out. It''s a pity that this time he came out and was still tied to the back seat of the car. It has long been known that the angry and fruitless Gaoshan completely gave up his resistance. Do nt look at Xu Yun as Gao Mingwei s face to Gaoshan is polite, but when this high-speed service area is resting, as long as Gao Mingwei goes to the toilet, Xu Yun will give Gaoshan Here comes a lesson. They are all invisible injuries, but they are enough to make Gao Shan hurt all the way. So Gao Shan didn''t dare to provoke Xu Yun at all. After arriving at Qindao, Xu Yun shut Gao Gao first to find a place and let Shi Lei arrange for people to take turns staring at him. In this way, Xu Yun would also allow Gao Mingwei to rest assured on Qindao for two days. Anyway, he had to wait for the news to go to Yanjing without worry. Gao Mingwei also accepted Xu Yun''s kindness and lived a relaxed life on Qindao for a few days. ... Bai Xiaoye roughly told Jiang Zixue about Xu Yun''s situation. She does have some talents for acting. The only thing is that sometimes she can''t let go and can''t get into the drama completely. After entering the drama, it always gives people a somewhat fake feeling. This is a feeling that many actors have. Once in the movie, it should feel like this character should be like this, then it is really a first-line actor. To be able to do such an actor, in addition to some national treasure-class old drama bones and old artists in China, I am afraid that even a hundred people in the entertainment industry can do this. This is normal, and it is the same in any circle. The real top people are just a little bit, and there are probably fewer than ten people standing on the top of the pyramid. It is already a very loose figure to say that one hundred people can reach this level. It''s like saying that the top in the e-commerce circle is Ma Yun, the real estate circle is Wang Shipan Shiyi, and those in the online circle are just a few super platinum gods. So it is normal for Jiang Zixue to feel this way. How many actors in those idol dramas will feel that way? Especially those who only rely on a face-lifting face to eat and only shoot idol dramas, Jia and others are not very fake. Three or five expressions can play dozens of scenes, which is very normal. Not all famous actors are good performers. Some people just use propaganda and know how to manage themselves. It''s like saying the fourth in the novel world. Is he handsome? Tall? Is the food written nutritious? Does the film made have meaning? To be honest, there is nothing. But people just know how to manage themselves and fans, so they have influence! Influential people can become the first person, they can wave their hands and sit in the Mercedes-Benz car, invite a few stars to shoot a gorgeous MV with a dialogue, and they can circle hundreds of millions of box office. This is the level, which has to be admired. Who can compare with others in this circle? I am afraid that no one has the ability of Primary Four. Of course, in fact, he has been out of the circle of fiction. This is just a label on him. He is a product broker and a fan. Jiang Zixue, as a newcomer in the performing arts circle, can be affirmed as he is now. He is already comparable to the dark horse in the web culture circle. It is the kind that can open a new book on the list and compare it with the great gods. Therefore, Jiang Zixue is now very good. It is outstanding in the group performances, mainly because of his good foundation, with a star face, this temperament is too in line with the entertainment circle, and it is easy to be caught by the director. This is a question of temperament. Some people look like this so that they do nt feel annoying, so they can be taken up step by step. Xu Yun decided to visit Jiang Zixue. Although it was already night, Jiang Zixue was still on set because of the night show. Xu Yun went directly to the film and television city, and Shi Lei, who was going to go home, naturally stayed with Xu Yun to the studio. Although the film and television city filmed less at night than in the daytime, it was bright enough. Shi Lei will not be surprised by too many people in the film and television city, but Xu Yun will get too much attention when he appears in the film and television city. The boss is always the boss, anyone wants to be fancy by the boss. When there are too many in the entertainment industry, a newcomer can be popular, just because the boss looks pleasing to the eye and just wants to pack this person. It''s such a simple thing. Think about those banana gates, golf gates and other gate events, which are all made by rich bosses. But the newcomer will always know one thing, as long as the boss is the newcomer, the mixed will not be too bad. More importantly, big bosses such as Xu Yun will not easily appear on the set, so as soon as Xu Yun appeared, even the director and No. 1 and 2 protagonists all got up and greeted. Jiang Zixue was very excited to see Xu Yun in the corner, but because of his identity, he finally gave up to say hello to Xu Yun. Even when Xu Yun looked at her, he turned directly and hid in the crowd. Compared with the mass actors who are all looking up and hoping to be spotted by President Xu, Jiang Zixue is the only one who avoids. Xu Yun didn''t find Jiang Zixue in the crowd. Shi Lei wanted to ask, but he was stopped by Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun didn''t spend much time with Jiang Zixue, he could see that Jiang Zixue was a thoughtful person. To be honest, people of her character may only be mixed under Xu Yun''s hands. Because almost all female celebrities are willing to interact closely with their bosses, they just want to take the opportunity to get higher positions and get their favorite roles. Judging from certain movies produced by many film and television companies, the sudden intervention of some female stars is indeed quite unexpected. The female stars who get support from the boss usually have a short scene. They have appeared in the movies of their bosses and maintained close relations with the bosses in public events. Some well-known female celebrities are also not spared. They need the care of their bosses to maintain their status as first-line actresses in the circle. These are the rules in this circle. I am afraid that only Xu Yun is not like this. He rarely attends events with the entertainers under Tianyu, and will not do anything personally with the artist in private. He already had a "scandal" with Ling Zhiling, he didn''t want to do it again, this kind of hype was not a good thing for him. The paparazzi who are writing and reporting are really a headache. Therefore, it is not under the circumstance that Xu Yun absolutely wants to prevent this kind of thing from happening to himself. "You are busy with you, I just take a look." Xu Yun said: "If there is any need to tell Lei brother, we will meet all needs in the film and television city as much as possible." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2471: No hope is the greatest despair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the flattery of a group of people, Xu Yun left the studio. At this time, Jiang Zixue came out of the crowd, and the onlookers also dispersed. No one felt that he left a deep impression on Xu Yun. "What did you do just now?" The director was startled when he saw Jiang Zixue: "Mr. Xu of Tianyu is here. At this time, you should show more. With your image, it is easy to get the packaging of the entertainment company. Understand I mean? " Jiang Zixue just smirked: "I ... I think it''s better to be recognized on my own." "With ability?" The director was stunned. The girl was a little funny. Now in this society, people who can eat by their faces are really fighting for their abilities. I really don''t know how high and thick they are. Jiang Zixue is very serious about this issue. She does nt just talk about it. She does nt want to be the kind of person who eats by the face, especially in the entertainment industry. People who eat by the face are often black. Good preparation. "Fine, ambitious." The director said: "Eating by ability, hehehe ... Now there are not many young people who dare to speak this kind of big talk, you are a special case, I am looking forward to it, and look forward to how you can eat by ability." "I will work hard." Jiang Zixue said: "I hope the director will give me more opportunities in the future." The director waved his hand: "You remember, you are not a corner yet, you want to take the opportunity, fight for yourself. I will not let a new person practice my work, when will you really get a little more popular? , When there are hundreds of thousands of fans, talk about opportunities. " Jiang Zixue knew that his identity was actually only for contacting with the deputy director. The director would tell her so much because she looked good and thought she had a way out. "Are there only people who have the company to pack it to stand out?" Jiang Zixue said. "Of course, otherwise you think." The director said: "You think there is no company to pack, you can mix it out in this circle? Have you not been in contact with the society? This society is very complicated, not just where you are This circle, no one circle, can''t be mixed up if no one holds it. " Jiang Zixue shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "Don''t you believe it? Okay, I''ll make an analogy for you." The director said: "The most popular person from the actor to the present is Wang Qiangbao. Among the young people who have no social experience and social experience, the most popular is the FT boy , How are they all hot? Is nt it packaged? Will Wang Qiangbao be red if he s not signed by the company? Will he have the chance to play in various dramas? " Jiang Zixue bit his teeth as if it were really like this. "To give you another analogy, many people now read online novels. Is there a big gap between the hundreds of thousands of gods with monthly income and the tens of thousands of gods with monthly income? The gap is not big, also because Touted, eventually led to the existence of this gap. "The director said:" So, you rely on strength in the web circle, you can only eat a full meal, up to a little god, if you want to be a great god, you must have a website for you. Vigorously. " The director paused for a moment: "Why isn''t it the same in the entertainment industry? With strength, you can mix up to special deals and make enough money to support your family. It is absolutely impossible to be a superstar and superstar with tens of millions of fans without company packaging. ,do you understand me?" Jiang Zixue didn''t speak anymore and turned around silently to do things because she knew what the director said was justified. ... Today, the Shenlong Brigade is really the place to hide the dragons and crouching tigers, not only only Shijing Shengdao disguised as Gao Mingwei, but also Changmo who has been waiting for it. In fact, after the tenth day, Changmo gave up waiting, she knew they could not come, no one would appear in front of her and said to take her away. But she didn''t want to admit it, she didn''t dare to admit it. Because she knows that once she admits, it means that there is no hope. When a person has no hope, the feeling really drives people crazy. During this long time, Mo refused to see anyone, and she was unwilling to talk to anyone. She only spoke three words. The first sentence is: "What about Xu Yun?" The second sentence is: "Is Xu Yun back?" The third game is: "When will Xu Yun come back!" After she didn''t get the answer she wanted, she never said anything to anyone. Chang Mo has been thinking, why should she have to accept the matter that has already determined the answer? Why didn''t Xu Yun stand in front of her and force her to accept this fact! If Xu Yun forced her to accept this fact, perhaps she could really accept it. But now Xu Yun is not there. No one can replace Xu Yun''s position to force her to admit this fact, and force her to admit that all of these are facts. So she really has no solution at all, she really can only let herself to bear all the pain, to bear all the reality that she does not want to bear. Finally, Hua Xiaolou, who was responsible for delivering her meals today, came in and said something to her that she saw hope. "Xu Yun should come back to deal with some things in a few days." Hua Xiaolou said: "I know, you don''t want to communicate with anyone here, and no one except Xu Yun knows what happened to you, and no one understands it. you." "..." Chang Mo raised his head and looked blankly at Hua Xiaolou. Someone could see it. Hua Xiaolou said: "You won''t wait too long. In fact, you are here for so long. I believe that you should think a lot of things in your heart, and I don''t need to say anything." Chang Mo closed his eyes and stopped looking at Hua Xiaolou, and he didn''t want to hear anyone talking anymore. "You eat slowly." Hua Xiaolou immediately turned and left. Quiet room, quiet air, everything is so quiet and empty. Now Chang Mo suddenly felt that everything was so terrible in this confined space, and she was so helpless. The world is so big, she originally thought that she had everything and everything, but now she discovered that in fact she had nothing. For the first time, Chang Mo shed tears in this confined space. She didn''t know what it was that contained in the tears. The person she originally hated most-Xu Yun. Now it has become the only rely on her mind. She feels that she has been abandoned by the whole world, and the only person who can still hold her hands is Xu Yun. Xu Yun, why is it Xu Yun? ... The medical team of the Shenlong Brigade was quite busy during this time. With the arrival of "Gao Mingwei", they had solved many previously difficult problems, and "Gao Mingwei" was also happy to help them solve some troubles. Because Wan Kuangxiao told him that his live experiment can be applied immediately, and now he has applied for the death penalty. It is now up to see if these death row prisoners are willing to come. Gao Mingwei is quite excited about it. He finally waited ... finally! "Gao Mingwei" has been constantly bewitching the mad roar, letting him tell the death row prisoners that there is nothing terrible about the failure of the experiment, just like death by injection. Anyway, they are death row prisoners and will die sooner or later. Once the experiment is successful, they can become famous, not only get rid of the identity of the death row prisoner, but also get various care and opportunities. What other countries will arrange work, what will say a lot of labor fees ... However, all of this was made up by Gao Gaowei, because he knew very well that he could never walk out of the laboratory alive! The test article is constantly being used for experiments. After success, there will be the next one. There will always be a test that will fail, and failure means death. This is the end of all living experiments. For the sake of science, sometimes there are indeed many cruel sacrifices, those animals are often sacrificed. So people are cruel. But when people want to use people as victims, it is not just cruel, it is a kind of terror. "Gao Mingwei" expects that his experiment will proceed smoothly. This time he came to Yanjing in Xiaotan Town. He put more than 130 different bacteria and viruses in his black suitcase. He wants to know what it looks like, and wants to take the blood, brain fluid, and antibodies of the patient. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2472: Active devotion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now "Gao Mingwei" in this state is crazy. Every day he will show all kinds of unknown results he knows or has researched, and then prove his ability with Wan Kuangxiao in this way. Let Wan Kuangxiao trust him and look forward to him. This is the only way he can let Wan Kuangxiao bring him real-life trials as soon as possible. Time goes by day by day, and every day goes step by step, and nothing new happens. "Gao Mingwei" finally could not bear such a day-by-day wait. He was really reluctant to inject tedious Ebola virus antibodies into other animals, which was a huge waste for him. Only living people can arouse his desire to work. Finally, under the circumstances that "Gao Mingwei" can''t bear, he expressed a flop to Wan Kuangxiao: "Lao Wan, if there are no living people to use as my experiment, this I am ready to give up after studying. " "Why?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Isn''t everything going smoothly now?" "Lao Wan, any antiviral injection also has a survival period. If it is not guaranteed to be injected into the test subject in time, my research may be in vain." The painful expression of "Gao Mingwei" was helpless. Shaking his head: "So I can''t help it." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Well, then I will arrange someone to make you a test article this afternoon." "Gao Mingwei" was stunned and looked blankly at Wan Kuangxiao: "Already have a test article? Then why don''t you come earlier ..." "There are no experimental products, because no one is voluntary." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But for the sake of science, in order to support your research, I decided to enforce ... Even if no one wants, I will arrange for you The first test article. " Hearing Wan Kuangxiao''s words, "Gao Mingwei" was particularly excited. He didn''t expect that Wan Kuangxiao also had such an urge: "Lao Wan, you can rest assured that I will not let you down, I will definitely study the results and let You can make up for it, you can rest assured! " "It doesn''t matter, as long as you can make a breakthrough, I will take care of other things for you. You can rest assured to engage in your scientific research." Wan Kuangxiao''s guarantee gave "Gao Mingwei" great confidence and support . With these remarks, "Gao Mingwei" completely did not worry that his experiment could not continue: "Lao Wan, you are right to do so, you can only start this way, let other death row prisoners see, let them know, Even if it is not voluntary, they will be brought in for experimentation, and they will realize the benefits of voluntary. " "You are right, life is a gamble. What they are facing now is gambling. If they win success and become famous, everything will be washed away in the past." Wan Kuang Xiao said: "It''s the same as losing. What is the difference between them after the death penalty? " "Okay, that''s good!" "Ming Gao Wei" who got this affirmative message couldn''t sit still: "Otherwise I''ll go with you to choose the test product?" "Lao Gao, this is not necessary. It is inconvenient for you to go. After all, you are engaged in research. Those things are left to me to deal with. When you wait for my news and everything is arranged, I will notify you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I will solve this matter now." "Then ... that''s great!" The excitement made "Gao Mingwei" incoherent. ... When Wan Kuangxiao returned to the office, he dialed Xu Yun''s phone: "Why haven''t you kid arrived yet?" "The chief, has entered Yanjing, and there is a bit of traffic jam." Xu Yun said: "It will be almost there in about 20 minutes. What is the chief''s anxious command?" "Ishii rope island has no patience anymore, these days he keeps asking me for people, and every time it is ambiguous, I think he may have doubts." Wan Kuangxiao said: "We also match the medicine injections he matches. I do nt know what it is. If he tears his face away from him now, he may not say anything. " Xu Yun also understands this truth: "I am afraid that he will only record these things when he really starts the experiment, so ... we have to give him the test." "It''s easy and simple! I just promised to prepare a test article for him in the afternoon to stabilize him." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But what he wants is a living person! Where can I find him, I haven''t So sad. " Xu Yun said: "I ... let me go!" Wan Kuangxiao frowned: "What do you mean, are you going to give him a living creature test? Are you crazy? Those messy things are injected into your body, do you think you can bear it or do you think you want to become a monster? I I can tell you that it s not a joke to put those things into the body. " "Chief, I''m not so stupid, I''m not so bold." Xu Yun said: "I''m definitely not going to let him give me a mess of injections. I just thought that I might have a chance to come up with some of his words." Wan Kuangxiao had a somewhat enlightened meaning: "It''s a bit interesting ... I understand, you want to use the identity of a dying person to get the information in his mouth." "I think this is the easiest way to figure out what the best way he has worked out during this time." Xu Yun said: "I just have to make sure that he is not injected with those **** things." "There is a possibility. But it will also mean very dangerous, do you understand." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Anything he researched can never be injected into your body, you must ensure this, otherwise I am really I dare not let you take risks. " Xu Yun smiled: "I''ll leave it to me, and he will have no chance to deny it." "Then we will study the plan in detail after you come back," Wan Kuangxiao said. "Yes, Chief." After Xu Yun hung up the phone, he speeded up the car. The real Gao Mingwei was also shocked by Xu Yun s idea: Xu Yun, I think you should think about it a little bit more. This is not a joke. Some things may just be pierced and do not need to be injected. Powerful bacteria The virus can quickly erode a person through the blood and skin. " "Mr. Gao, please rest assured that I won''t let people easily pierce me." Xu Yun said: "I will be very cautious." "It''s too dangerous. It''s really too dangerous." Gao Mingwei shook his head, because he was an expert in bacteria and viruses, so he knew the stakes of this thing. He worried that Xu Yun didn''t know the danger of this. Xu Yun smiled: "Mr. Gao, I remember that I was a teenager when I first performed the task. When I was 18, I could complete the high-risk task alone. I am not showing off anything, I just want to say , My duty is to do these dangerous things. " Gao Mingwei admired the thumbs up: "If the country does not have you, you really don''t know how much more trouble you will encounter. You and your brothers are too hard." "It''s all about doing what you should do." Xu Yun said: "There is nothing hard to say." Gao Mingwei glanced at his grandson, Gao Shan, who was **** with big flowers and closed his mouth: "If Gao Shan can have one percent of your income, it will not fall to this point." Gao Shanwei''s mouth was sealed by Gao Mingwei himself. He was too capable of speaking, continually speaking along the way, begging them to let go, and constantly crying about his pity. After all, Gao Mingwei is a person who has lost his son. Now the Gao family is such a grandson. If Gao Shan has something to do, their Gao family will be out of business. This is a matter of breaking the dead! So when Gao Mingwei gave up Gao Shan, he even said that all of his sustenance was placed on Xu Yun. He even regarded Xu Yun as his own child, so he would get some psychological comfort. However, if Xu Yun does such a dangerous thing, it means that it is likely to cause trouble. "Mr. Gao, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Gao Shan''s affairs will not be sentenced to capital punishment. If he has a changed mentality, he admits his mistakes and strives to be an early man." Gao Mingwei nodded with a wry smile, can his grandson be a good man? He really had no confidence in Gao Shan. A guy who can shut up his grandfather in order to eat that disgusting so-called big supplement ... Rebirth? Is this still possible? At least Gao Mingwei couldn''t see hope. He didn''t think Sun Zi could be a new man ... so difficult, so difficult, completely slim. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2473: The test article is here Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t enter from the main entrance after coming to the Shenlong Brigade. Instead, he changed vehicles and followed the training team back to the brigade after Houshan. Because Gao Mingwei, who pretends to be Ishii Island, has been watching the door, hoping to see the death row inmates brought in. Xu Yun and they could not be exposed, so after the transfer to the vehicle in Houshan, they sent the real Mr. Gao to a safe place and waited until the matter was over to show up. As for the Takasugi side, another vehicle was also taken directly to take it away and wait for the settlement of the Ishii Island. Gao Mingwei had absolutely no opinion on this decision, and everything was subject to organizational arrangements. Even if he is so reluctant now, even if Gao Shan made a big mistake, it is also his son''s own flesh and blood. Huaxia has been saying that "the next generation hurts" since ancient times. Being a grandfather may be particularly harsh on his son, but in the face of grandchildren, he will never have the same requirements. This has always existed in China, and even who said that they did not do so would be regarded as aliens? What is alien? When a grandfather trains his grandson strictly, it will be regarded as a kind of non-love and a kind of wrong. Gao Mingwei is not that kind of alien, he is also a normal grandfather who likes to spoil his grandson. But now facing the principle, he still made the right choice and did what he should do. Although this caused him a lot of pain, this kind of pain could only be silently sustained by himself. Because of the feelings of Gao Mingwei, the brothers who took Gao Shanwei were quite polite. If it were not for Gao Mingwei s reason, in the face of such a **** who would eat a five-month fetus every month, I am afraid not to wait Once in the car, they can be beaten down by these brothers. At this time, Wan Kuangxiao''s car also came to Houshan. After he got out of the car, he walked directly to Gao Mingwei: "Old Gao, suffering." "It''s nothing." Gao Mingwei said lightly: "Lao Wan, this time I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have escaped in my life." "No, God can''t be so eye-opening." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I''m really sorry. I haven''t noticed for so many years. Hey, I don''t even blame me for visiting you. Tan Zhen looks at you, and maybe he will be able to detect this wrong place one day earlier. " Gao Mingwei shook his head: "So many things in the country need you, how can you have that time, you can''t walk away, I know too well." Wan Kuangxiao still feels that he is particularly owed. This feeling really makes him uncomfortable, but this is also something that can''t be helped. "Lao Gao, you follow me. I will take you to the place of rest first, and Xu Yun will arrange the rest." Wan Kuangxiao said. Gao Mingwei took a deep breath: "I have to say that this decision is really too dangerous, too crazy, I really can''t imagine ... would you really promise him to do this? This is a very risky thing , It s too unsafe, I really do nt support it. " Wan Kuangxiao was silent for a while: "Yes, it''s very dangerous, and I don''t support ... but, it''s their responsibility." Gao Mingwei shook his head and said: "Don''t you have so many people in the Shenlong Brigade, can he be the only one who can arrange it. Lao Wan ... It''s not that I''m busy with business, but I really feel that letting Xu Yun take this risk is too great to allow ... Let other people ... Hey, I do nt know how to say it. I m really worried about the problem. "Mr. Gao, the lives of all our brothers in the Shenlong Brigade are equally valuable." Xu Yun said: "I am no more expensive than anyone." "Sorry, I really don''t mean to underestimate other people''s lives, just ... I really don''t want you to have something wrong." Gao Mingwei said: "I know the danger of this." Xu Yun understood what Gao Mingwei meant. He didn''t want anyone to take the risk, and if someone really had to take the risk, he didn''t want to be himself. "Lao Gao, I will let Xu Yun go because I believe in him more than anyone else." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You know who I am." Gao Mingwei shouted with a long breath: "I know that you are a person who does not fight unprepared battles, and a person who does not have 100% certainty and will not easily do something." "Then you can go with me at ease, and let him do the rest." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Why would I believe this boy, because this boy Xu Yun is the same person as me, and does not fight unprepared battles I do nt do things that I m not sure about, so I believe that since this was proposed by himself, he naturally has his arrangements and ideas in mind. " Gao Mingwei reached out and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Child, come on." "You always look at it well." Xu Yun smiled: "Have a good rest." After seeing Wan Kuangxiao and Gao Mingwei leaving, a special police car escorting the criminals came not far away, the car stopped, and Hua Xiaolou jumped out of the car: "Brother, the cars are all taken, Ready to play? " "Where are you coming as a guest driver?" Xu Yun laughed: "Is this scene a bit too big? I''ll borrow a special police car." Hua Xiaolou said: "The chief said, he can''t underestimate that person, his insight is very strong, so the chief did not tell us the truth about himself, so far the person who knows that the true identity of ''Gao Mingwei'' is Ishii Roshima There are less than ten. I only knew it temporarily. " "That''s because I''m afraid that you''re showing something wrong, and I''ve seen through Shijing Shengdao." Xu Yun said: "Then go, go around the mountain, and make the movement bigger and go to the main entrance, let Shijing Shengdao look, he What I want is finally here. " At this time, Xu Yun couldn''t wait to see this Ishii rope island. There are sirens on the **** vehicles escorted by the special police. When Hua Xiaolou took Xu Yun to the main entrance of the Shenlong Brigade, the sirens sounded loudly, and many of the unsuspecting people were inexplicable. When I heard the sound, Ishii Island immediately ran to the window. When he saw the car, he realized that he had not waited in vain for so many years! The opportunity came, Wan Kuangxiao was already holding his nose and walking. There was a smug smile on Ishii''s face, and he knew that it would probably achieve the glory of his life. As long as he did all the human experiments he wanted to do in Huaxia, he would have no regrets in his life. After he can get all the experimental results, he finds a reason to go back to Xiaotan Town, and then informs Dongying to arrange someone to take care of him. Then, as long as he leaves Yanjing to Xiaotan Town, he can get rid of it in his own way. The shackles of China. Although the five-year incubation made him almost forgotten by Dong Ying, he believed that when he returned to Dong Ying again, he would be enshrined as a hero! When one day in the future, even if he died, he would be put in a shrine and be worshipped by future generations. This is what Ishii Roshima wants to get. This is the reputation, status, achievements, and identity that Ishii Roshima wants to have ... all this can be over immediately. When the living people arrived, Ishii Island could not wait, but he still had to behave quietly. Compared with the performance of his non-stop dignitaries during this time, this time Ishii Roshima is much calmer. When Xu Yun was "tied" on the experimental platform and Wan Kuangxiao all came to ask him in person, Ishii Roshima only appeared astonished, saying that someone was here. Then calmly came to the laboratory with Wan Kuangxiao. "People are inside." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Because he is not voluntary, we covered his head with a black paper bag. I was worried that he would resist, so he controlled him very well, so you completely do not worry." "I will be careful." Ishii Island Road said. In order to appear more real, Wan Kuangxiao also brought Qian Feng and chills to his side: "In order to ensure your safety, I arranged for them to go inside to protect you. If you need any help, you can tell them." "No need." Ishii Island will certainly feel guilty when doing this kind of thing. Of course, I won''t promise to let people look at it. I m distracted and it s bad for research. " Wan Kuangxiao naturally understood why he refused: "Well, then I will let them at the door. You remember to press the alarm if there is a problem, because the laboratory is closed and the sound insulation is too good, so you are We ca nt hear anything inside. " "I understand." Ishii rope island smiled, and thought, sound insulation is naturally the best. No one will hear the painful groan of the test article, such a beautiful voice, only he alone enjoys it, That feeling is too comfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2474: Death row Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It s been a long time since Ishii rope island entered the laboratory with such excitement. All the suitcases he carried with him were all kinds of viruses and bacteria that he had concentrated on all these years. How powerful these things are, even he himself can''t predict, the mouse that he used for experiment will mutate into the size of a cat due to the virus, and the monkey that experiments will become the palm of a bear ... He has tried all kinds of situations. However, he hadn''t experimented with living people, just thinking about it, it would make him feel excited. When he closed the door of the laboratory, he seemed to shut himself into a paradise. All the fun you have can''t be enjoyed by others. His prey has been fixed on the laboratory''s research bed. Looking at the sturdy young man who still struggles from time to time, he has an inexplicable urge. The physical quality of this prisoner of death seemed to be perfect, the lines of the body, the muscles, the feeling ... definitely a perfect experimental body! Ishii believes that this experimental body will definitely bring him different feelings and bring him different perfection. "Who are you! Don''t come over, I haven''t promised you to be your experiment! You can''t do this! Do you still have human rights!" Xu Yun''s voice seemed so desperate, he kept calling for help, struggling and begging. This reaction even aroused the excitement and madness of Ishii Island. "Hehehe ... Honey, don''t be nervous, don''t be angry." Ishii Island said with a smile: "I won''t hurt you, you should thank me for coming here, I gave you the opportunity You can say goodbye to the death penalty. " "What do you want to do to me! I don''t want to do any test products, absolutely not!" Xu Yun said: "I won''t believe you, absolutely not!" "Relax, I will make you believe in me." Ishii said: "You can imagine how good it is for you to come here to do this experiment. Imagine if you have got rid of the death penalty now. ? " Ishii rope island induced Xu Yun little by little, and he still hoped that his experiment could be calm, because only the calm experiment can give him back some feelings. After all, humans and animals are different. Animals have no language. Everything can only be analyzed in terms of performance and tested by instruments. And people are different, people can express their feelings, the first time can express it, such as chest tightness, such as shortness of breath, such as abdominal pain, all kinds of feelings can be expressed in language. If Ishii wants to cooperate with his test products, he can only find ways to persuade his test products. If it is really impossible to convince him, he has to find a way to observe and solve it himself. "Am I not the same as the death penalty here!" Xu Yun said: "You will take me to do some messy experiments, then I will die, I will definitely die, I know ... I don''t want to die on you This perverted man! " "Don''t be excited first. You listen to me. My name is Gao Mingwei. I am the most authoritative expert in bacterial virus research in China. So I am here. You don''t need to worry about anything." , You cooperate with me, I will not let you have any problems, when you cooperate with all this, you are not a prisoner of death, you are like me, a hero who makes working cooperation for the progress of all mankind, then you will Can you get the flowers, applause, new identity you want, do you understand? " Xu Yun still did not relax: "I don''t understand, I don''t want this at all." Ishii Ishima seemed to cherish his experiment, was patient, and did not give up persuasion and persuasion. "Do you remember the pain of your family members when you were sentenced to death?" Ishii Ishii said humorously: "Think about their painful expressions at that time, that helplessness, that kind of heartache, that kind of makes you even have no heart Do you think that you should not look like this now? " Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore. "If you think about it again, when you cooperate with me and the test is completed, your identity will be whitewashed. Then you will use your new identity to return to your family, the country will arrange for you to be a civil servant, you can live forever Take it easy, you Guangzong Yaozu, your family will no longer have pain, but will only be proud of you. Do you understand? " No wonder Ishii rope island can disguise for so long, five years ... He who tells lies is just a hand in hand, and it is just a brain, so this is really an ability. The average person can''t do it. But he is also very clear in his heart, if you are really a death sentence prisoner, you give him this yearning for life, give him this hope of life, give him the opportunity to let him see the smile of the whole family, that is a kind of for him Great gift. For him, it''s the luxury of not thinking about it. So they will agree to cooperate, and they will cooperate with you with hope, which is much better than the experiments done on animals. The death prisoner s mentality can be clearly touched by Shijing Shengdao, and he can also clearly understand the mentality of the death prisoner s family. If Wan Kuangxiao ca nt bring him the death prisoner, he will make new demands and go to death The prisoner''s family talked and asked their family to persuade them. Family members of death row prisoners are more likely to be persuaded. This is a very, very simple question of mentality. Many ordinary families have stumbling, arguing and arguing between their families every day. Parents hatred for their children is not strong, and nagging of their children is really because the family is too happy and stable, because of these feathers Only when these contradictions occur, can we treat these trivial things as inconsistent contradictions! And what would the family of death row prisoners think? They will not feel lack of face because their children do not have a decent job. They will not be worried because their children are less profitable. They will not complain because their children do not pay attention to some things. Because they don''t have that opportunity to do these things, as long as their children can be around, even a waste person who does nothing will feel satisfied. Facts have proved that the more disciplined young people are, the easier they are to be asked more by their elders. On the contrary, the more irregular, the requirements of the elders will become much simpler: as long as you do not find anything, you can do whatever you want. According to one statistic, the global crime rate, because China data is often not convincing, so take the American Empire as an example. There are close to 8,000 crimes among the 100,000 American Empire. In other words, eight out of a hundred people. China''s statistics are definitely smaller than this, but what is the reason? Huaxia people want to face, some things are too hypocritical, in order to reduce the apparent crime rate, many local public security agencies have adopted the principle of less filing, like many minor crimes require the parties to be private, or mediation from it, rarely file a case! This situation is too common in China. What stabbed someone with a knife, and the car hit someone, so they can be private, so what to say? If China becomes stricter, the ratio will probably be similar to that of the American Empire. In the US Empire, maybe you do nt need to lock the door when you go out, because if someone wants to break in, it does nt matter much if you lock it or not, people who break in will always break in, people who wo nt come in, You won''t come in with the door open. And Huaxia? Every household has an anti-theft door and anti-theft network. Sometimes when I get home, I feel that I have entered an iron cage ... Do you dare to go out without locking the door? It was really drunk. To say that these are not the incompetence of humiliating the public security personnel, nor that China''s crime rate is high. It can only be said that this is similar. In China, eight out of a hundred people have committed crimes. It''s so small to steal chickens and dogs, fights and fights, it''s so big to kill people and set fire to rob them. So if a child of an ordinary family has not made any mistakes, then it is really a happy family. Not only the families of death row prisoners will envy this family, the families of ordinary criminals will also envy this family, and the children of the family will envy this family if they do not work hard. However, in such ordinary families that are often envied the most, family conflicts are the most. This may be that you do nt know what to do in the blessing. Everyone is like this. This is a common phenomenon. But Ishii rope island is very clear, the family of death row prisoners will expect this kind of life, even if they quarrel every day, if they can save their son from death, they are willing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2475: Unimaginable future Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s emotions began to relax, and he asked tentatively: "So what kind of experiment am I involved in, can I know?" "Of course, you are involved in an experiment that is crucial to the development of human history." Ishii said: "If you don''t come forward, the world may not be so beautiful. There will be a huge disaster for mankind. " "After the disaster?" Xu Yun said: "Can I save all human disasters?" "Yes, you are here to complete this mission." Norishima Ishii said: "So far, the history of human history has destroyed so many things that should not be destroyed, so it is being punished, the climate is warming The destruction of the ozone layer, the reduction of biodiversity, the spread of acid rain ... Have you ever thought about what will happen? " Xu Yun shook his head, these things are not his scope, he is not the person doing this kind of scientific research, of course, do not know so much. "Climate warming is not only causing the hazards you think, but also nourishing the growth of bacteria and viruses. The destruction of the ozone layer is not just the hazards you think. It also causes bacteria to mutate and breed more bacteria and viruses that we can''t control. "Isujima Ishii said:" So, in the future, the living environment of mankind will have to fight against more unpredictable things. " Although it is said that the person of Ishii Island makes Xu Yun very annoying, the words he said really made Xu Yun feel terrified. The sharp decline of forests, desertification of land, air pollution, water pollution, marine pollution, solid waste pollution ... These are not the problems that the entire society must face. Leaving aside the possibility of this bacterial mutation and virus growth in the Ishii Island, the problem now facing is already very serious. With global warming and rising sea levels, how many coastal cities will continue to be engulfed in the future, are you still interested in ocean view rooms? Now the soil loss is serious and the area of ??cultivated land is reduced. Even the agricultural land of China, a big agricultural country, has been occupied by many real estate agents. Forest resources are declining, and water shortages restrict development and affect life. They are so serious that we dare not imagine that sooner or later they will become like Middle Eastern countries. Water is more expensive than oil. The destruction of the ozone layer threatens the life of the planet, biological species are extinct at an accelerated rate, and biological resources are drastically reduced. Moreover, the population explosion endangered the natural ecology and destroyed the biological chain. The transfer of harmful artificial compounds, the transfer of hazardous wastes harm the world, and the residual substances pollute the environment ... Let s say that today s e-waste, there are tens of millions of household appliances, tens of millions of computers, and tens of millions of mobile phones every year. . Therefore, Ishii said that this is indeed a problem that should be paid attention to. In the future, there may actually be a variety of bacterial infections and virus erosion that people would not expect, which will turn human society into a fierce human hell. Ishii Ishima is a wise man. He extracted all the sources of bacterial infection that could cause bacterial infections. He thought that the source of bacteria most likely to harm humans and animals. He wanted the human body to experiment, just to see How much influence these things have on people. If it can lead to human mutation, or cause great harm or change, he will take the blood of the infected person for laboratory analysis, and then find a way to cultivate the vaccine. All Ishii Island needs to do is to cultivate these vaccines for the descendants of Dongying, and wait until one day, it will also prevent the descendants of Dongying people from being helpless, as for people in other countries, then just casually die It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t die. Anyway, he hopes that the whole world will be reduced to hell, so the Dongying people will become the savior of the world, as long as they have all these vaccines, they can dominate the world. Their dream of a sunless empire can be realized again, and it can really make the world sunless. Xu Yun is very clear that this is not an exaggeration. Why does the US Empire always look for planets in the entire space? Why should we explore this universe in various ways? Because they know too well, sooner or later one day, the earth will perish due to overwhelming. It even said that some people had expected this day a hundred years ago. The serious funding of the earth is something that even elementary school students can understand. People dare to do anything for the benefit ... I have never thought about the long-term future, I will only think about whether I will live well in my life, or even say whether I can live well now. Speaking of water resources only, although most of the earth s area is covered by beautiful blue oceans from space, in fact relatively few water resources on the earth, 70% of the earth s surface is indeed covered by water Cover, but, it''s really just a layer that can''t be thinner. All of the earth''s water resources are pooled together and can only form a blister with a diameter of about 1384 kilometers. And 96.5% of the blisters belong to the ocean. The remaining water also includes clouds and water vapor in the atmosphere, rivers, lakes, ice sheets, ice valleys, and even the body water of all living things, only 3.5%. This is not nonsense data, but the result of the survey by the US Geological Prospecting Bureau. It can be said to be a very authoritative number. Of course, some people say that this is all surface water, and there is a lot of water under our feet. That''s right, these underground water resources are what people depend on for survival, but now how many black bosses of companies and companies destroy the polluted water resources for their own personal benefit? ! These people are not afraid of that bad environment fine, in fact their behavior is more hateful than the criminals, they are committing crimes against all mankind! It should be dead! People have only noticed smog in these years, but they do nt know that China s water pollution is far more serious than smog! More and more people are giving up tap water and eating self-purchased mineral water and pure water. The city''s running water only has the function of flushing the toilet! All rivers and rivers are all dirty! At this stage of Huaxia, one is that the overall level of economic and social development is low, and the level of social management is low. Second, some so-called entrepreneurs have low moral standards! ! Developed countries have an average sewage treatment plant for every 10,000 people, used to treat people''s daily sewage. To this day, no city in China has fully treated all sewage. China''s pollution control technology is backward, but if it is strictly implemented, it can still be used. But for so many years, there have been many companies that steal sewage, and how many companies strictly implement environmental protection regulations? I believe that everyone will not be confident. Because the cost will be incurred as soon as the pollution control facility is started, some black-hearted entrepreneurs often secretly discharge, and even some companies discharge sewage into deep wells. ! Can these things be governed? Of course ... but it s a pity that the environmental protection bureaus in any city of Huaxia have some who eat idle meals, and the families, relatives and friends of these people are often inseparable from these polluting enterprises. Sooner or later, China will really become one of the earliest countries on the planet where crises broke out ... It''s really the day when viruses and bacteria spread, and people are too late to regret it. Despite the psychological abnormality, the little devil of Ishii Island has realized this for a long time, because Dongying is too close to China. Once this crisis breaks out, they are likely to be affected, so he will come out so early to find a way to cultivate vaccine. Shijing Shengdao wanted to use the Huaxia people for experiments, that''s because the system of Dongying people and Huaxia people is closer. After all, Dongying is the descendant of Huaxia, and they are all scum shot. Only the vaccine developed by the Huaxia people can better solve the problem of Dongying people. This is the idea of ??Ishii Island! Although this Dongying man was abominable, he had to admit that he loved his country and the children and grandchildren of his own country. And at this point, Huaxia''s enterprises that continuously discharge pollutants continue to use garbage people who damage the environment and squander their pockets, and their behavior is even worse than that of Ishii. Ishii Island is a country that destroys others for the sake of its own children. And those garbage people? It is to destroy the environment of the whole country, even the whole earth, for the sake of his son. They only thought that the price of a sewage system was enough to add a sports car to their homes, but they did not expect the price of a sewage system to save the lives of the earth for many years. "Let''s start, use your dedication to contribute to all mankind!" The syringe in Ishii Island''s hand is ready. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2476: The good thing about pie Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What are these things you want to inject me, at least you have to let me know what these things are, otherwise I will not cooperate." Xu Yun said: "If you want to communicate with me, you should know me Tell me so that I will cooperate. " Ishii Ishima smiled slightly: "Really? As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, no matter what you ask, I can solve it for you." Xu Yun made his tone as stable as possible: "Okay, then you tell me, what is all this for, and then I will try my best to cooperate with everything you do to me. What do you want me to tell you? I can tell you too. " "No problem, I am going to inject you with a virus similar to Ebola, which I personally formulated according to the Ebola virus ratio." Norishima Ishii said: "Because I follow one to one It s prepared in a ratio of one hundred, so its power will be one hundred times less than that of Ebola, so it wo nt hurt people so quickly, so that I can analyze and analyze the changes in gene response in your body and conduct a vaccine injection experiment. "Ebola ..." After all, Xu Yun was a criminal in disguise and didn''t understand so much: "What is that?" "It is a kind of virus that can make people mutate." Ishii Shengdao tried to persuade Xu Yun with a lie: "This kind of virus can only make people mutate, not die ... How can I explain it to you, I will use another kind of virus. Way to survive. " "What does that mean?" Xu Yun thought, this old king really opened his eyes and talked nonsense, the Ebola virus would make people alive and dead, and live ass. Ishii Takeshima took a deep breath: "Yeah, that will not die, but still alive. You can rest assured, even if you mutate, I can make you a normal person, you can rest assured. I need Can you tell me how you feel in detail? " Xu Yun glanced at the other injections in the Ishii rope island box and said, "Then what are the things in your box? Do I have to try them?" "Of course, it''s all for you." Ishii rope island smiled slightly: "When you carry Ebola, you can make a voluntary choice. As long as you promise me and cooperate with me to complete an experiment, I can Promise you to transfer one million to your family. Do you think this price is appropriate? " As a person with a stain on life, it is very difficult to find a job after going out. I am afraid that I can only do some simple small businesses to maintain my livelihood. It is good to barely make a living. Life, buying a house or a car is definitely impossible. So one million is absolutely unimaginable for a death row prisoner. "At least let me know what they are, otherwise how dare I agree." Xu Yun said. "Of course let you know." Ishii Island said: "These are not as powerful as Ebola, so I believe you will agree ... Ha ha ha." With that said, Ishii Takeshima took out a syringe filled with black-red liquid: "This is extracted from patients with evolutionary musculoskeletal disease. Some patients have difficulty in healing after a wound appears, and they may even gradually become stones Evolutionary muscle ossification. " "Become a stone?" Xu Yun was startled, which sounded scary enough. "In general, these patients have a poor self-repair mechanism. When the body is traumatized, it is easy to cause ossification of muscles, tendons and ligaments. People with this disease are cured, and surgical operations will cause additional bone growth. . Generally, patients with evolutionary musculoskeletal disease can only maintain a ten-year life span, and eventually their bodies will have a large range of ossification. "Norishima Ishii said:" And I believe that my vaccine can completely eradicate this disease, so You can rest assured that after I inject you with the vaccine, and then inject you with this evolutionary muscle ossification virus source, you may not have any problems. " Xu Yun asked another syringe with a light-colored liquid: "What about this?" "Punctuoma virus." Ishii said: "In this infection, the tumor will spread all over the body, and it will grow again after it is removed. This is called verrucous epidermal dysplasia, which is a genetic skin disease. It s all over the body and it s out of control. Have you heard of the tree people in Indonesia? There are things similar to bark on the body, and even if they are all removed, they will still grow. " Xu Yun couldn''t help but shudder, the thing the guy studied was really perverted. "You can rest assured that I have developed vaccines for these things. Animals have been tested and have effects. But no one came to experiment." Ishii said: "You will be fine, believe me, I will let you everything It s good, you just give me a try, and you can get one million for each. " "One million, who will? The country will give me?" Xu Yun said. "Of course." Ishii Island Road said: "The country will give you." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you don''t give it? Will you give me? I don''t believe the country will give me. I am a death sentence prisoner, and I can be relieved of my death sentence." "Relax, you will." Ishii Island Road said. "Then you can really guarantee that all your vaccines can solve your problems with these viruses?" Xu Yun asked again. Ishii Ishima still nodded patiently: "I promise, it can be solved, it can be solved." "Why don''t you experiment on your own?" Xu Yun said: "One million, one is one million. There are so many things in your box, enough for you to make billions of wealth. Why should you give me?" Ishii Ishima smiled: "I am not pursuing money, but science. So ... money is for you." "There are too many people pursuing money in the world, why not let those people pursue them? And give me the opportunity to be a death sentence prisoner?" Xu Yun said: "No, I can''t believe you." "Your words seem to be too much." Ishii Shengdao has no patience, he looked at Xu Yun coldly: "Do you think you have any choice? You have come to this place, cooperate and not cooperate Is there any difference? Cooperating will only make you get more benefits, and not cooperating will make you get more pain, understand !? " Xu Yundao: "You''re doing this is no different from the 731 troops during the war of aggression against China! Abnormal! You are no different from those that are inferior to the beast!" "Shut up for me!" Ishii rope island roared: "I tell you, 731 is a heroic force! Today I will let you know that in order to make scientific progress, someone must make sacrifices! ! " Perhaps it was said that when I was at 731, Ishii Island was stimulated. In anger, he raised his hand and slammed the virus syringe towards Xu Yun. Xu Yun, who had always been imprisoned on the test bed, suddenly turned over and sat up, grabbed the wrist of Ishii rope island, and turned away in the opposite direction, giving away! This virus syringe was directly stuck on Ishii Island! Xu Yun pushed gently, and Shidao Shengdao slumped on the ground in shock, then he almost madly found the vaccine he developed and injected it into his body. What will happen to all this, Ishii rope island himself does not know! totally no idea! All this is unknown! That kind of unknown horror is so serious ... Xu Yun looked at the twisted expression of Shijing Shengdao, the expression of pain and despair, it really made people feel a kind of pain that can not be described by words. "You are such a madman, why on earth do you actually want to use people to conduct experiments?" Xu Yun said: "Now do you know this feeling? Is it better to die than to die?" "Who the **** are you ... Why can you ... Why can you break free?" Ishii Island sat on the ground in horror. Xu Yun ripped off the mask on his face: "Ishii Shengdao, do you think your identity is very well disguised? Didn''t expect that we have seen through it? Ha ha ... I believe you understand Mr. Gao, you should After doing detailed data research, I must know who I am. " Of course, Ishii Island recognized it at a glance. In Gao Mingwei''s materials, there are indeed details and photos of Xu Yun. The leader of the Dragon Rage Special Team of the Shenlong Brigade, a young and promising Special Forces soldier, once protected Gao Mingwei. No wonder Ishii Roshima hasn''t seen Xu Yun since he came here. It turns out that this is a huge trap. "No ... you must have made a mistake. This is Gao Mingwei. What do you mean by Ishii Island? I don''t even know!" Ishii Island said: "Xu Yun, you must have made a mistake, you must It was used by someone, and you will regret it if you do this! Hurry up and find a way to save me! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2477: The truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you still act with me? I have been with you for such a long time, and you haven''t had enough addiction?" Xu Yun said: "You can think clearly, I don''t understand anything about you." Ishii Ishii was furious: "You don''t understand anything and dare to do such a brazen thing !? Notify your chief immediately! I need help!" "Now if you want someone to help you, it''s not impossible." Xu Yun said: "You know, the real Mr. Gao is our virus expert in China. No one can help you except him. ... but you do nt admit that you are Ishii Roshima. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ishii Island said: "I don''t know what you are talking about." "Ishii rope island, don''t say I won''t save you." Xu Yun said: "The real Mr. Gao has been taken back to Yanjing by my basement, and his **** grandson has also been investigated, and everything he should do Hey, if you still hold on like this, I can''t help you. " Ishii rope island was stunned, completely shocked. "If you admit your identity, then I can prove that the Gao Mingwei I found is the real Mr. Gao. You are Shijing Shengdao, so I can ask him to help you develop vaccines." Xu Yundao: "But if you are Saying you are Gao Mingwei, that person is too suspicious, and I can''t let him come. " Shijing Shengdao quickly nodded: "Let him come, you must let him come! Xu Yun, I tell you, I am Gao Mingwei, he is Shijing Shengdao! But he is also an expert, please let him help me! " "Oh, he is Shijing Shengdao, are you Gao Mingwei?" Xu Yun said: "Well, are we completely wrong? What did Shijing Shengdao do when you were locked in the basement?" Shijing Shengdao was speechless. He did nt kill Gao Mingwei in these years because he had to study something that needed experts like Gao Mingwei to help him. So he didn''t kill him all the time, so he was imprisoned. He also worried, and thought that something might happen one day. But he didn''t expect that it was this time that he was completely turned over. "Ishii rope island, make a decision yourself." Xu Yun smiled and took out an injection in the box of Ishii rope island: "What is this thing called? Is it the stoma virus? Okay ... give you a taste At first taste, I really want to see what the effect of your scum is covered with tumor. " When Xu Yun said these words, he didn''t mean to joke at all. When he picked up the needle, he really pierced the body of Shidao Shengdao directly! Ishii rope island had no time to dodge, and was directly tied by Xu Yun on his thigh, and the stoma virus was directly injected into his subcutaneous tissue! Shijing Shengdao is really about to collapse. Two viruses have been injected into his body. This Xu Yun is so crazy to do such crazy behavior, it really makes him unbelievable! "Are you crazy! You will kill me like this!" Ishii Island shouted angrily. "Don''t you say you have all the vaccines? Didn''t you say it was very easy when I injected." Xu Yun said: "Look, I have given you a shot, you have earned a million, and you will talk to the chief for a while. Want. " With that said, Xu Yun took out another virus injection: "What is this? It''s pretty scary to see the color. Come, I will help you earn another million. When will you admit, I will help you find the real Mr. Gao. " After seeing the virus, Ishii Suddenly withdrew after seeing the virus. This is a variant of syphilis. The power can be said to be quite huge. He experimented with animals. After injection, the animals will decay within about an hour. The vaccine he developed does not seem to have much effect. So when Xu Yun took out this thing, the spirit of Shijing Shengdao collapsed. "You put it down! Put it down! I admit, I admit that I am Ishii Island! I need Gao Mingwei to help me! You call him!" Ishii Island''s hysterical shouted: "I need to get a more advanced vaccine as soon as possible!" Otherwise I will really be eroded by the virus! Hurry! " Xu Yun sneered: "You are also worried? You know how terrible it is to experiment with people, why do you have to bear it?" "I don''t know ... I don''t know ... I beg you, I beg you! Let Gao Mingwei come to help me!" Ishii said: "I''ve felt my heart beat faster, I''ve felt something wrong Child! " Although Xu Yun didn''t know whether he was disguised or not, Shidao Shengdao did seem to have something wrong. He quickly notified the chills and Qian Feng at the door to help him lift the Shijing Shengdao to the test bed and control it. He immediately told Wan Kuangxiao and Gao Mingwei of the situation here. Gao Mingwei arrived at the scene as soon as possible. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Ebola virus was injected into the human body! "He took that thing to pierce me. When I resisted, I injected him directly ..." Xu Yun said: "Also, when I forced him to admit everything, he also injected him with a stoma virus." Gao Mingwei glanced at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "Your child, you really don''t know the severity. The viruses he can bring are all unsolvable viruses. How can it be used casually." "I don''t think he is a human being." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Gao, he has been under house arrest for so many years, he has done so many damaging things, and turned Gao Shan into such a cannibal demon, I really did not take him as People watch. " Gao Mingwei said: "Even the wicked wicked people are human beings and should have human rights." "I do nt know why I thought that way, but when I think of Ishii Ishima who wants to inject the bacteria and viruses he got into a person s body, I want to inject all these things into his body and let him himself Try what it tastes like! "Xu Yun really hates. Wan Kuangxiao saw that things had reached this point, and there was only one way: "Lao Gao, although you are a humanist and opposed to experimenting with people, but now this person has been injected with the virus, you have to do that too . " Gao Mingwei was silent to find the vaccine of the stoma virus and injected it into Ishii Island, and then got up and screamed at Wan: "Ebola virus has no vaccine. I can only try to develop a vaccine through his reaction. This matter If it is spread internationally, people who do not know the truth will attack us without human rights. Have you thought about it? " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Think of it, this is also a last resort. Otherwise ..." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t finish this sentence. He took into account Gao Mingwei''s feelings. He wanted to say, wouldn''t it be a waste of Shijing Shengdao, which already has a virus? Perhaps this is really a good opportunity to develop the Ebola virus vaccine. Since Ishii Island has already done so, he also had to cooperate with this experiment. If the experiment is successful, he can still get a chance to live. If the experiment fails, he will mutate into a walking dead sooner or later. In that case, what''s the point of living alive? "I need to get help right away! Professor Gao! You must help me! You must help me!" Ishii rope island is already in a panic, he can clearly feel the something wrong in his body: "I feel myself ''S body is about to tear, I beg you, please help me! " "Tell me the ingredient list of the basic vaccine you developed!" Gao Mingwei entered the working state very quickly. Just before everyone knew what the situation was, Gao Mingwei entered the working state. Wan Kuangxiao immediately asked the medical team to find someone to help him. Yu Meiren and several young doctors rushed over in the first time. At this time, Yu Mei''s talents knew all the truth. After seeing Xu Yun, she even entered the tense work without even having the opportunity to speak. Those of them who could not help at all were also asked to leave the research laboratory. Gao Mingwei told them that no one should come in before it was over, because it was dangerous, and once Shidao Shengdao had mutated, they would all be infected. Although Xu Yun wanted to stay inside, Wan Kuangxiao had already ordered that no one could bother inside. Fortunately, this is only a trivial possibility, and basically there will be no major problems. But even so, Xu Yun''s heart is still uneasy. This study does not know how long it will last. He can''t accelerate the people inside by constantly walking at the door. "Don''t think about it, I will arrange people to stare here." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Don''t worry, I will never let Yu Meiren and Gao Mingwei have an accident. I promise." "I believe in you, Chief!" Xu Yun left the door of the laboratory with others after saluting. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2478: The world is so big, I want to see Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After leaving the laboratory, Xu Yun was still uneasy. He tried to use the topic to distract his attention, but his thoughts were pulled from time to time in the laboratory. However, when he returned to the Longnu Special Team and saw Hua Xiaolou again, a message really diverted his attention. Hua Xiaolou pulled Xu Yun aside and told him: "Boss, you have been away for many days. The people in Tianyan have no movement at all. So, that Changmo seems to have fallen into a kind of despair. To go and give her three meals, her condition seems really unsatisfactory, the head said that this situation can only be left to you. " Xu Yun seems to have forgotten about Changmo''s things, yeah, think about it for a long time now, no matter who it is, it may be desperate. "I''m afraid she can''t hear anyone but your words." Hua Xiaolou said: "We can''t just imprison her for life, that''s too cruel." Xu Yun nodded: "I really should go talk to her, do I still need to apply to the chief to see him now?" "Of course you don''t need to go." Hua Xiaolou said: "I think you should go and have a look. Sometimes people''s spirits may completely collapse within a day." Xu Yun also realized the danger of the matter, so he hurried to see Changmo. When Xu Yun opened the door and entered Changmo''s room alone, Changmo''s dull eyes fluctuated for the first time! Suddenly she seemed like a plaster came alive. "I''m sorry, I came a little late." Xu Yun said: "The time we have agreed has passed ... I thought that even if I don''t come back, you can think for yourself and you can adjust your own. mood." Chang Mo stared at Xu Yun''s eyes for a long time without leaving. The first sentence she said was: "Am I really abandoned?" "I don''t think you should think like this. I think you should think. It''s not that you were abandoned, but that you are finally free." Xu Yun said: "This is your luck, definitely not your tragedy, you understand what I mean ?" "I don''t understand, I don''t understand at all! Why is it like this?" Chang Mo said: "I never thought I was such a relief, I really have never been lost like this, I was like being forgotten by my father Child, abandoned child ... do you understand my feelings? " Xu Yundao said: "I told you that you are just his pawn, but you don''t trust me, you don''t take everything I said as a thing." "But this is a fact, I was abandoned, I am not a chess piece!" Chang Mo said. "Well, you are not a chess piece, then what should you do, then how should you be good." Xu Yun said: "No one came to save you, so long, no one came, I can explain that they did not find a place, Will there be comfort in your heart? " "No ... No ... I won''t be comforted." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun blankly: "Because I''m sure, they can find my place ... they can definitely find me ..." "Why?" Xu Yun said: "Although the Shenlong Brigade is not a hidden place, it is not so easy to find." A line of tears fell in the corner of Chang Mo''s eyes. She reached out and touched her back neck. A smile that no one could see clearly appeared in the corner of her mouth, just under her skin, hiding a positioning chip. When the father and father installed the positioning chip for her at the time, he said that it was a guarantee of safety for her. At any time, as long as she was in danger, she could be found somewhere and rescued her as soon as possible. But now? She was really in trouble, but this chip never worked. For so long, no one came to rescue her, she did not know what happened. But she can be sure that the father and father must know his position, and those of his own brother must also know her position, but why is there no one to save her? What are they thinking about? What are they all doing ... Besides explaining that it was abandoned, how can she explain it? There is no reason to explain. So far, Changmo only knows that this chip can locate her position, no matter where she goes, it will be easily found by her father. This chip is not a chip that can save her from the water, but only a chip that can monitor her actions. It''s really just that simple ... it''s really so unique and has nothing to do with everything else. "I know, I was abandoned." Chang Mo said: "But why is this happening? I didn''t do anything. I didn''t do anything to betrayal ... Why did I get abandoned like this?" "People will not be abandoned. Only the chess pieces are abandoned." Xu Yun''s words were clear. That''s right, only those who are regarded as chess pieces will be abandoned, and no one will be abandoned. There was only a wry smile on Chang Mo''s face: "I am only a **** after all, and I am only an abandoned person. I was not saved at that time, but I was caught in another tiger''s den in a Longtan, right? " "It seems that you have understood everything in this period of time." Xu Yun said: "It is true, some things will be worse than you think. But you come out, as long as you can understand all this, you Came out. " "How can I get out? Where can I go ..." Chang Mo said: "Everything is there for me, and there is no hope of life when I come out." Xu Yun shook his head: "Since you can already come out, why can''t you think about it? Sometimes, people always build their happiness on the basis of others'' pain. Your pain is based on the happiness of some people." "I have been used all the time?" Chang Mo smiled bitterly: "But I still don''t want to admit that I have been used ... Why, why should I be like this?" "You should let go." Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Time has passed so long, you should repair your own wounds." Chang Mo shook his head: "I suddenly felt that I shouldn''t live in this world. Living in this world seems to be a mistake." "If you are suicide now, then it doesn''t make sense if you want to understand everything." Xu Yun said: "If you want to understand everything, you should get a rebirth instead of falling into confusion. Otherwise, why do you want to see all this clearly? " Chang Mo was silent for a while: "So you said, can I really come out? Do I really have a chance to come out?" "Of course there is a chance." Xu Yun said: "You not only have the opportunity to come out, but also the chance is great. Because all this is figured out by yourself, no one intervenes for you, no one disturbs your thoughts, no any People have bad things that affect you. " Chang Mo smiled bitterly: "Xu Yun, before you come, I was thinking, is it only you who can make me sober. Or, I will never be sober. But I ..." "What''s wrong with being sober yourself?" Xu Yun said: "So you can understand all this better." "But then I will be more painful." Chang Mo said. "Long pain is not as good as short pain. Sometimes, this is the way it is. You and I can''t control it." Xu Yun said: "Since it is natural, let him continue naturally. You now understand that it only takes one day. Suddenly open, all the roots of pain will no longer exist. " There seems to be something that Changmo hasn''t figured out clearly: "Then how long will I need, so I''m worried that I can''t hold on." "It won''t be too long." Xu Yun said: "You can come out with me to see the world of thousands and see this world that you haven''t been in contact with. It''s really not as dark as you think, except for those darkness, it is also full Bright. " Chang Mo was silent for a long time before speaking: "Can I really go to see this world with you?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I believe that you will heal quickly." "A thing on me, I want to take it out." Chang Mo touched his back neck again: "A chip, a chip that can give back my position at any time ..." Xu Yun gasped, no wonder Changmo would be so lost, because she had always been clear in her heart, and Tianyan knew her position completely! Her last hope was brought to her by this positioning chip, so she would be so desperate. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2479: Free and sincere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun brought Changmo out as expected, but it still surprised many people. This is normal, after all, Changmo''s identity is special. The first thing that Chang Mo came out to do was surgery. She decided to take out the chip on her back neck. This chip was a pain for Chang Mo. She also decided to remember this pain. In the process, Changmo did not use anesthetics. The reason she did this was to hope she could remember this pain forever. Just like when the chip was implanted, the pain caused her to awaken herself. After the chip was taken out, it was destroyed by Xu Yun. No one will ever know where Changmo is. And Changmo also disappeared forever in the position of Shenlong Brigade. This is also something that makes Yun Yun feel uneasy, because the position of the chip has been exposed to the vision of Tianyan, and Tianyan must already know the location of the Shenlong Brigade, and know the power of this place, and know the importance of this place. I am afraid that Tianyan will not disappear one day, Xu Yun will have this kind of uneasy feeling. After the surgical suture, Changmo still did not get rid of it. She knew that the scar would always be there. Xu Yun has helped her figure out a solution: "I know a very famous tattoo artist. The person who wanted to find him in Qindao has made an appointment for two years. When you are almost ready, , I ll take you to find him a tattoo that will cover up the scar completely. " "Do you have to wait two years?" Chang Mo didn''t want to wait so long. "I won''t wait so long to take you, he will promise to work overtime." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m still somewhat face-saving in Qindao." Chang Mo smiled faintly: "When will we go to Qindao? I don''t want to stay in this place. Can we leave early." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "But we have to wait a few days. When the leader determines that I can leave, we can leave. I will apply immediately." In fact, Xu Yun is unrestricted when he wants to go. Now Gao Mingwei has arrived safely, and the identity of Ishii Roshima has been revealed, and Xu Yun does not need to do the rest. However, it is still unknown whether Changmo can leave. After all, her identity is special, and Xu Yun has no way to make decisions. When Xu Yun found Wan Kuangxiao''s idea of ??this matter, Wan Kuangxiao thought for a few minutes and asked him: "Do you really think Changmo can believe it? If you leave here, she will go, you won''t Won''t stop her? " "I don''t know." Xu Yun said: "Sometimes I think she is really pitiful and has been used by Tianyan. Now if she wants to fight for her freedom ... do we really have no reason to stop her?" Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "Of course there is a reason." "Just because she is from Tianyan''s eyes, she knows everything about Tianyan''s eyes?" Xu Yun said: "I also know the importance of this matter, but wouldn''t it be too cruel to let her do that now?" "It''s cruel indeed, but if you want to find the root of Tianyan, you can only pass her." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You don''t object to taking her away, but you have to find a way to solve this problem and convince her to cooperate with us. " Xu Yun brought Changmo back with the aim of eradicating Tianyan completely through Changmo. But now Xu Yun doesn''t think so much because he really feels that Changmo will not accept it easily. After all, she has just been able to accept herself and let her do something "betrayed" immediately, which may be unbearable for her. "I will do my best." Xu Yun said. "If you can''t guarantee this, I can''t let you take her away." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xu Yun, you know very well that Changmo''s positioning chip exposes our position, Tianyan is a very radical Organization, sooner or later will make some crazy moves, we must solve this problem before. " Xu Yun nodded, he really knew the seriousness of the problem. "I know that you will consider some other reasons." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The task of eliminating Sky Eye does not require you to do it, nor does Chang Mo need to come forward, as long as she tells the exact address, the rest I will arrange it. " "I see." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I agree that you take her away, but you take her away not only to take care of her but also to convince her that this is your task." "After that Changmo she ..." Xu Yun said: "What are you going to do?" "This girl is a malleable talent." Wan Kuangxiao said: "She is good in nature, but only used by others. If she can change herself, I still look forward to her joining the Dragon Nursing Team." Xu Yun smiled, and he also thought this way: "I am at ease when you have this sentence. I will find a way to do a good job for her. Now that she has no destination, I also think that this is her best destination." "Then it depends on your skills." Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "I believe that if you want, she will agree." "Chief, this can''t be a joke." Xu Yun knew Wan Kuangxiao and embarrassed: "She relied on me only because I brought her back to this place, and she would naturally treat me after she was abandoned by Tianyan. There is absolutely no other reason for dependency. " Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "That''s not good. Your kid is guilty of peach blossoms. Many things are beyond your control." Xu Yun had a black line and was completely speechless. "Then you are ready to take her away. I''ll wait for your news." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It''s better to solve this problem as soon as possible. Do you understand." "Guarantee to complete the task." Xu Yun said. ... Gao Mingwei is worthy of being the first person in China''s bacterial virus problem. Even for an unsolvable virus such as Ebola, he still conducts research through the vaccine developed by Ishii rope island. After many improvements, the vaccine can indeed control the body of Ishii rope island. Virus infection. Even so, the body of Ishii Ishima has mutated, but his thoughts are relatively sound, and he has not been completely reduced to a walking dead. It''s just that in this state, it will only make Ishii Island more painful. He can clearly feel the ulceration and pain of his body, and he can clearly feel the change of the heart-breaking lung. He even hoped to stop the experiment and give him a happy death directly, he would not suffer these tortures. This is called self-inflicted life. Yu Meiren has been working as an assistant to Gao Mingwei these days, and he is physically and mentally tired. Even if Xu Yun was going to leave, she could not accompany him for a meal. The laboratory is really too busy to be distracted at all. So Xu Yun didn''t bother her, just distressed her body. Xu Yun drove Changmo away from the Shenlong Brigade and returned directly to Qindao. On the way, Changmo opened the car window to enjoy the scenery along the way. She really didn''t expect that this world was so beautiful, nor did she think this world was so vast. The mountains and rivers along the way make Changmo feel particularly fresh. If she is thinking about what she is thinking now, then all of them are grateful to Xu Yun. Xu Yun brought her these feelings. Before this, Changmo had only hatred in his heart, except for hatred, it was sin. When there is only hatred in a person''s heart, everything he sees will be ugly. When a person''s heart becomes open, with love and appreciation, everything they see is different, and it becomes beautiful. Changmo began to like this kind of beauty. It seems that the smiles on everyone''s faces are beautiful, and it feels good to feel no hatred in the heart. This feeling is like a rebirth, everything has become different from before. The car is flying on the highway, and the heart of Changmo is flying to a higher and farther place. The birds flying in the sky are what Changmo is most yearning for now. Worry about anything. Freedom is freedom. In those years when Changmo was in Tianyan, what he got was not freedom at all, but another kind of imprisonment in disguise. It is not her body that imprisons her, but her thoughts. Compared to physical imprisonment, ideological imprisonment seems to be more terrible. Suddenly, Changmo felt that he never wanted to go back to the place where her thought was imprisoned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2480: Unknown signs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun arranged Changmo to Bai Xiaoye directly to the film and television hotel. Bai Xiaoye was very shocked after hearing about Changmo''s identity. Although Changmo didn''t do anything in front of her, she still gave Bai Xiaoye a dangerous feeling. After all, this identity and past are in front of it. "Brother, are you sure to let her stay here? In case everything she shows is an illusion ..." Bai Xiaoye''s worry is not unnecessary: ??"Now we don''t have so much time to take care of it. There are many things, do nt forget, Jiang Zixue is still on Qindao. Although she is doing group performances very calmly now, but once something comes to you ... " Xu Yun smiled: "Changmo doesn''t need you to worry about it, she is ready for her room, and the rest is for her to make her own decision. I believe she will understand it by herself." "You just said that this is a task given to you by your leader, don''t you have to look at it? What if she ran away?" Bai Xiaoye didn''t have such a big heart. "If she wants to run, she will stay here, and there is no way to convince her." Xu Yun said: "So it is meaningless to stay." Bai Xiaoye exhaled a long breath, she was really drunk: "You dare to think about anything and dare to do it, and don''t want to think about the consequences. If it is not as smooth as you think?" "If I think about it, I can''t make a correct judgment." Xu Yun said: "Now this is my only way." "Then I will try to help you pay attention." Bai Xiaoye said: "You have no time to stare, I will stare for you." Xu Yun shook his head: "Don''t do this. If Changmo feels that someone has been following her, she won''t feel complete freedom. Without feeling complete freedom, she won''t understand the final truth. She doesn''t need anything now. , Just need complete freedom. " Although Bai Xiaoye doesn''t quite understand, she believes that Xu Yun''s decision must have his own ideas and reasons. "Okay, then I''ll listen to you, and treat her as a regular guest." Bai Xiaoye said: "She can do whatever she wants." "People prepare a car, and people will take her wherever she wants." Xu Yun said: "Qindao is also quite big. It''s enough for her to watch the sea and the mountains. It''s up to you to arrange these. . " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "OK, rest assured." After saying everything, Xu Yun went to say goodbye to Changmo: "You can live here with peace of mind and tell Xiaoye wherever you want to go, she will arrange it for you. Don''t be polite, treat this as your own home. it is good." "Don''t you stay here?" Chang Mo said: "Where are you going?" "Of course I am going to be busy with my affairs." Xu Yun said: "Tianyu Group is a big stall, and someone always has to take care of this." Chang Mo nodded. Xu Yun did not take Chang Mo back to his home but arranged people in the hotel. It makes sense for him to arrange people in the hotel. No matter what, Chang Mo is still a dangerous person. Before she did not completely "come", Xu Yun still doesn''t want her to touch too many people around him. Bai Xiaoye was clever and responsive. Xu Yun arranged Changmo in the hotel. If there was any trouble, Bai Xiaoye would be able to detect it. Xu Yun believes that even if he told Bai Xiaoye not to take care of Changmo''s affairs, Bai Xiaoye would definitely watch the monitor every day and observe Changmo''s movements. After returning home, Xu Yun slept peacefully and comfortably, but dreamed and woke up in the middle of the night. Although Xu Yun did not remember what he had dreamed of, he felt it was an ominous sign. As for what''s wrong, Xu Yun himself didn''t know clearly and didn''t understand. In short, it made him a little strange. ... Lin Ge has been playing the game of walking the dog in Dongying for the past few days. Every time he and Xie Feizei will leave a clue to Jiang Ye Jingping, watching Jiang Ye Jingping take the cherry blossom group once and again, Lin Ge is A cool smile couldn''t hold his mouth. If Xu Yun also plays with them, I am afraid it will be even more hilarious. Today is the last day left for Jiang Ye Jing Ping. If Jiang Ye Jing Ping ca nt catch them, then they will have to attack their opponents and launch their attack. This is also a headache that caused Jiang Ye Jingping to be unable to sleep in these two nights. He has nothing to do with opponents who have no clue. Now, facing the change of roles, opponents who have been evading hiding have to turn to defend, which is something that Jiangye Jingping couldn''t figure out. Jiang Ye Jingping is really afraid of any crooked moves by the other party. His pressure is too great, because of the shrine, too much pressure has been placed on him. Jiang Ye Jingping''s visit to a few big characters is simply the biggest shame and the biggest brand of his life. After so many days, he failed to find the culprit, failed to give the government a reasonable explanation, and how could he not be under pressure? The above has already been released, and if within three days, Jiang Ye Jingping cannot arrest the "killer", this matter will not need to be resolved by the Sakura team. This means that the Sakura team will lose its position, and Jiang Ye Jingping will also face the possibility of being exempted from the team leader. The Sakura team has not lost this face since its inception, and Jiang Ye Jingping does nt want to be the first leader to let the Sakura team stand up, nor does he want to be the first leader to be forced out of office, So he must not let things go. Now we have to solve the problem and solve the problem that troubled him from falling asleep! But how should it be solved? Eno Kyohei summoned all the members of the Sakura group to let everyone come together to make plans, and they must be forced tonight. In the end, they chose one of the most extreme ways, and this way is probably a situation that even the Dongying government does not want to see. Jiang Ye Jingping even led people to block a Chinese street in Tokyo. Over 80% of the people living in this place are Chinese people. There are Chinese restaurants in Huaxia, specialty stores in Huaxia, the whole street is The head of Huaxia people doing business. Jiang Ye Jingping blocked this place only for one purpose. Force an opponent who is close to him and always knows his movements. If the other party is still hiding and refusing to see him, then he will start a massacre in this place. Although this kind of thing will never happen to the Dongying authorities, it will seriously affect the relations between the two countries once it happens. At least it is still in disagreement, and some things do not completely tear the face. If such a thing really happened, Huaxia would tear her face 100% completely. Once Huaxia tears her face, the consequences will be obvious to Dongying. So they still hope to maintain this relationship, so that China can tolerate their petty criminals. Because if you do nt tear your face, at least during China s various seven-day vacations, you will come to Dongying to play a big sale and make more money for them to develop and develop the economy. Speaking of this, let''s not talk about the Chinese who went to Dongying to scan the goods during the National Day. Can you die if you don''t go to Dongying to buy things? Do nt say what Dongying would buy is cheaper than Huaxia. Since you are willing to fly to Dongying and can afford an airfare to live in a hotel, you do nt care about that star. Not to mention that you are doing this to put pressure on domestic products, in order to make the country realize that tariffs should be reduced and consumers should be kept at home. I want to spend as much money as I want to earn. I really ca nt get anyone else to intervene, but this kind of behavior is really a bit of a vigor in the bones. There is no way, it is so straightforward to give people this feeling. When you buy a Japanese product in China, at least you pay some tariffs to the country. Running Dongying to buy it is really throwing away all the real money. Fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders'' fields, which is good, all flow out, and you can''t make yourself half points. If Jiang Ye Jingping really dares to do excessive things in Chinatown in Tokyo, I am afraid that no Chinese will go shopping in Dongying in the future? If that''s the case, I am afraid that every year on New Year''s Day, Spring Festival, Qingming Festival, Labor Day, Dragon Boat Festival, National Day and other holidays, Dong Ying will make a lot of money. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for the government to support Jiang Ye Jingping in doing so. However, Jiang Ye Jingping, who was so anxious, had no way to go. He is now on an extreme path. Now it can be said that no matter who comes to stop him, he will not change his choice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2481: Father-daughter dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Ye Jingping is Wang Ba eating scales, and he is so determined. If someone who dares to provoke him in Dongying tonight does not take the initiative, he will step on Chinatown, and he will not care whether he will make headlines in the world news. And do nt care whether he will be accused by the people. Because Jiang Ye Jingping believes that even if he did so, the Emperor would support him and help him through this trouble, because everything he did was to protect the interests of their upper-level groups, not for himself. . Therefore, Jiang Ye Jingping will have such arrogant ambitions, and will do such unbelievable things. It is impossible for any normal person to do such a thing. Even his daughter Jiang Ye Xia Xi is totally incredible. He ran to China Street to rebuke his father if his brain got into the water and made such a decision! "Are you crazy ?!" Jiang Ye Xia Xi never asked her father what he did, because she also knew that everything her father did was for the country. But this time she must not stand idly by. This is not a joke. The human society is not as brutal as before! If you do this, it will be spurned by the whole world. After all, Jiang Ye Jingping is her father. She can''t watch her father do something like this. Jiang Ye Jingping reprimanded his daughter with a sneered face: "Why did you come here, the things here have nothing to do with you, you''d better hide away from me, I don''t want you to get involved too, this is I have to face it. " "There are thousands of ways to solve things, and this is the most stupid one!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi said: "If you do this, no one will help us by then, even if you are always asked to do things for them The Abe family will not stand up to help you, father, you have to believe me. " "I have no choice." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "My mission is to do things for the emperor, to do things for the government. This is my responsibility, it is the responsibility of the Sakura group. You don''t understand." "I don''t understand or you don''t understand?" Jiangye Xiaxi said: "The Sakura group on the surface is said to be the loyal emperor of the emperor, but it is actually a tool used by the Abe family to block the gun!" Jiang Ye Jingping was a little annoyed, perhaps because her daughter said this: "You''re enough! Shut up and go home! It''s not your turn to intervene here. I''m in charge of the cherry blossom team. You Also not qualified to educate your father! " "I don''t!" Jiangye Xiaxi''s willfulness is notorious: "If you do wrong, I will never watch you make mistakes." "You can''t change anything, you really can''t change anything." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "You just listen to your father once, go back ... I have decided that nothing can be changed by anyone." Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head: "If you really want to kill in China Street, then I will die to show you." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I do this to force those who oppose us to come out! If they come out, I will not do such a thing!" "But what if they won''t come out?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "Then you have to start?" Jiang Ye Jingping nodded: "Of course, if they all gave up the lives of their own compatriots, then why should I still look at their lives? Here are all Chinese people, without our Dongying people, our own people They have all been escorted out. The rest here are Chinese! " "Aren''t Chinese people not human?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "We are all the same, everyone is the same ... The tragedy has already happened, do we have to let it happen again? Do you just Do you really want to cause war? " For the question of Jiangye Xiaxi, the people present were not just Jiangye Jingping, everyone was shocked, and no one knew how to answer this question. Now in such a peaceful world environment, what does war mean? Look at Lak, look at Khan, look at the territories that have experienced modern warfare, look at the people and people in those countries, how deep are they? Modern warfare is not comparable to World War I and World War II. At that time, there was a tank and it was a bomb. And what about modern warfare? I''ve been playing drones for a long time, and I can''t even say that I can only play long-distance war with one soldier and one soldier, and I can hit the inhuman scene. The war will not benefit any people, and it will always damage the interests of the people and the interests of mankind. Although a small number of those in power will receive benefits, they will ultimately outweigh the benefits. The actions of Abe''s third son seem to be in order to provoke war, and Dongying''s right-wingers are even more eager to move. "Sometimes, something is clearly wrong, why do you still have to do it?" Jiang Ye Xiaxi saw his father''s hesitation: "You clearly know that Abe and their far-right forces are the leapfrog clowns on the world stage. Follow their arrangements? " In the world political arena, the extreme right wing is not a new role. It has always existed since the *** regime collapsed in the Second World War. It''s just that it shows different characteristics in different historical stages, and its momentum is high and low. Although the far-right forces have not hindered the overall situation of the world for many years and have not constituted a direct threat to world peace, they have changed dramatically with the international economic and political situation. In particular, the impact of the end of the Cold War has brought about new developments in the far-right forces. It can directly and indirectly destroy regional stability and peace, relations between countries, and the various problems caused by it. Feeling worried. In fact, the far-right forces now have spread all over the country, and most countries have all kinds of far-right organizations. Among them, the German and Austria are particularly typical, saying that they are typical, of course, first of all because the ultra-right forces of these three countries have a profound historical origin and ***, and German and Austria are the breeding grounds of ***. In Asia, the extreme right-wing forces are mainly concentrated in Dongying, because like Germany and Austria, Dongying is also the culprit in launching the Second World War and the breeding ground of the East. After the First World War, a special reactionary historical phenomenon that brought extreme nationalism, national revenge and national chauvinism together was born on the extreme right. *** With the end of the Second World War and the collapse of the *** regime, the word *** has evolved into a synonym for *** reactionary, anti-democratic, cruel and aggressive nature. "I want to be loyal to what I want to be loyal to." Jiang Ye Jingping is still unmoved. "Father, since *** was developed on the basis of the extreme right, we must clearly see the essential internal connection between the extreme right and the ***, and we must be alert to someone using various excuses to deny or Disguise this internal connection, deliberately laying a hotbed for the new ***! "Jiangye Xiaxi scolded. Jiang Ye Xiaxi''s position is very clear. She loves her country and Dongying very much. She never wants to betray her own country. She loves everything in Dongying. The only thing that gave her appetite was Dong Ying''s ruling party. Those far-right elements took power and changed a country that could have been cute. It became ugly! The Sakura Group has always been an organization under the control of extreme right-wingers, but because the world has become peaceful when the generation of Jiang Ye Jingping was born, they did have some special changes in their thinking. The generation of Jiangye Xiaxi has experienced the beauty of peace. So in the minds of the generations of Jiangye Xiaxi, she no longer wanted to follow in the footsteps of the far right. She realized that it was a mistake, so she didn''t want to do it wrong again and again. She eagerly hopes to change this erroneous status quo, but her father is living in a cross age, so her thoughts are still strongly influenced by the right wing, although not a very right wing person, it is absolute Rightist. As Jiangye Xiaxi said, although Jiangye Jingping is right-wing, he absolutely does not admit that he has any idea of ??***. And Jiang Ye Xiaxi''s sentence just seems to give Jiang Ye Jingping a sap. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2482: You ungrateful animal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It does nt matter who is right or who is wrong, because no one will think that he is wrong. Jiang Ye Jingping can admit that there is nothing wrong with his daughter''s words, but he will not admit that his position is wrong. Because he didn''t think his position was wrong from the bottom of his heart, for so many years, he had always believed in everything he believed in, and he was loyal to the emperor! He didn''t think he was doing something wrong. There is a special quality in Dongying''s ethnic group. Admiration and study of a strong nation, while arbitrarily insulting the weak, only learns about excellent culture. In essence, they used their hatred towards China to vent their national suffering from lack of their own essential culture. Even if they are strong, they do not really belong to their own excellent culture. This is their greatest sorrow. Therefore, Jiang Ye Jingping, as a right wing, has no good opinion of China. For the previous aggression, Jiang Ye Jingping did not think it was wrong, because Dong Ying wanted to become a world power, but Dong Ying''s geographical conditions severely restricted Dong Ying''s development. Therefore, in the 1930s and 1940s, Dongying wanted to be the first step in becoming a world power. There was only one way: aggression. If it was nt for the Chinese people s stubborn resistance that time, Dong Ying would definitely become the hegemon of the Asia-Pacific region, and then join the German, Austrian, and Italian people to divide the world directly! Therefore, the role of the anti-Japanese war was not only to end the modern history of China''s humiliation, but also more importantly, China''s dream of smashing Dongying''s far-right forces to try to dominate the world! When a person''s dream is broken, the consequences are terrible, not to mention a very self-respecting nation. Therefore, this failure has always been unbearable to the right of Dongying. Although they admitted their defeat, they always suppressed an angry heart. They hate failure and hate the painful lessons Huaxia taught them. So the right has always had that kind of hatred. This is why they will provoke China''s bottom line again and again, and why they go to the Yasukuni Ghost Club to visit those war criminals again and again. They visit those war criminals, but it is a pity that they did not have their own ambitions and failed to win Huaxia. Those brave predecessors were their role models. Because they have no chance to win China now, even saying that they have completely lost the possibility of contending with China. Because they are defeated nations, what do they mean? This means that they will always be sanctioned and must not possess offensive weapons. They must be obeyed if they have been defeated. Do not have an army, do not invade other countries territories, or have ambitious war ambitions, including rapid expansion of armaments, massive recruitment, provocation of other countries, and offensive actions under the premise of non-self defense! The defeated country must abide by the above regulations, otherwise it will be sanctioned by the United Nations. The defeated country has followed the rules very well. Dongying is using the US Empire s remarks to hand over the Diaoyu Islands to Dongying. Therefore, hitting the Chinese fish boat does not violate the regulations on the surface. In fact, it is constantly provoking. And now Dongying calls the day of surrender the end of the war, and the day of the end of the war, the surrender book is called the end of the war, and the end of the war. Even now I refuse to admit failure, how thick-skinned can it be? It''s really not what the average person can do. The young people represented by Jiang Ye Xiaxi are people who respect history. She sees everything and knows who is right and who is wrong. So she only spoke out against her. She refused to enter the Sakura group because she knew the position of the Sakura group too. An organization that grew and developed in the era of popularity is, of course, born for security. They advocate military force and military expansion, take poor soldiers, militarism, and aggressive expansion as the foundation of the founding of the country, put the country completely under military control, and enable political, economic, cultural, and other aspects to serve the ideological and political systems of military expansion and foreign war! They are full of cruelty and reaction, and have brought huge disasters to mankind. Its basic theories include denial of peace, insisting on war is inevitable, and even believes that war itself is beautiful and fascinating. The survival and development of the country in their hearts depends mainly on external plunder and expansion. So this is an important reason why they do not admit that the aggression was wrong. So far, Jiang Ye Jingping doesn''t think that his country is wrong, so he can''t understand why his daughter thinks all the mistakes are on their own. "Most peoples in the world don''t like peace. Of course, if the people are at a disadvantage, it is another matter." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "All the world peoples have expanded their territory and invaded others during their heyday. Going around, the water is flowing down. The country can only be stronger by continuous aggression. Based on this, there is no permanent peace for mankind. Temporary peace is only for better war. " This is the inner thought of a politician under the influence of the far-right forces. It is a pure kind. They cannot be strong without war. They will always live on the projectile island and will always be the world''s great power Look down ". Jiang Ye Jingping took a deep breath: "Do you know why the US Empire always treats us as a pug? Is it because our country is so small ... If we can have a country as big as China? Do they dare?" Jiangye Xiaxi was speechless. Did the American Empire treat them as pugs? Wasn''t it because they went to the end of the American Emperor? "Why did the Russian Air Force dare to dispatch a strategic bomber to approach our Dongying airspace?" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Because we are a small projectile country ... Isn''t Russia more serious than our Dongying in terms of war? The war caused by the US imperialism in modern times? Is nt it more than us? Why does nt anyone blame them, not because they are superpowers !? "What is a superpower? Must there be territory?" Jiangye Xiaxi said. "Of course! It must be!" Jiang Ye Jingping was very sure: "Looking at those superpowers, advocating hard power, disdain to play Tai Chi. On the surface it seems a little lack of wisdom, in fact it is great wisdom. If the US imperialism and Russia are going straight, they must report. On the contrary, it can better safeguard the national interests. China has been playing Tai Chi, but it will show us the weak side ... " Jiang Ye Xia Xi smiled: "But Tai Chi has a lot of weight, and we can''t be sure whether Huaxia will be weak before we have suffered any injuries." "Hua Xia said that although our country is big, every inch of the land is competing. Russians say that even though our country is big, no inch is redundant." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "The difference is that when the Russians did it, Hua Xia said it. It can''t be done beautifully. Hua Xia treats the territory differently, the ones that are far away, and the ones that are difficult to keep, often don''t pay much attention. " "Is this kind of attitude stimulating our achievements? Is it possible for us to gradually erode Huaxia in the end?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "Don''t you find that now Huaxia is equally attentive to distant countries? This is not the time of World War II! " Jiang Yejingping smiled: "There is no negotiation on the territorial issue, only war. But China does not dare to war ..." After a pause, Jiang Ye Jingping continued: "Remember the request for the four northern islands for us like Russia? Lao Pu sneered at us contemptuously, so that we have the ability to grab it. This is to put the theory above on the territorial issue. Negotiations only have wars'' implementation on specific matters, and immediately blocked our follow-up tricks! " "Why don''t we go grab it? The four northern islands are ours. Why are we going to provoke Huaxia?" Jiang Ye Xiaxi said: "Just because people haven''t said so uncomfortably? The state of etiquette is different from the militant clan Yes, why ca nt you reflect on yourself? " Jiang Ye Xia Xi is not straightforward to say, they are a little shameless! Dong Ying is very rogue, and often makes unreasonable demands, and then makes so-called concessions. In the end, he still has to flatly seize the interests of others. For example, on the issue of China and Dongying on the East China Sea, Dongying first made unreasonable demands, forcing China to make unreasonable concessions. And they wanted to use the same tricks for Russia, but Lao Pu didn''t eat that one at all, and he was very determined. The first sentence was rejected, and he didn''t give Dong Ying the opportunity to follow up. If Huaxia dared to say so, Dongying would definitely not dare to fart or say anything! Wherever a defeated country dies, it will die! What are the qualifications to clamor with China? This should be the tough attitude shown by Huaxia! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2483: conceited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "These are things between countries. It''s not my turn to talk, nor your speech!" Jiang Ye Jingping is really angry. This is a matter of face. His self-esteem makes him unwilling to admit them. They are bullying and hard-working, and they have no courage to face Russia, which he has to admit and face. Jiangye Xiaxi took a deep breath: "If you really want to do anything about Chinatown, I will definitely not stand idly by." "You know what nonsense you are! You are my daughter of Jiang Ye Jingping, and the future successor of the Sakura group. You have to stand in the interests of the emperor and the government to consider the issue!" Jiang Ye Jingping really does not understand why his daughter is so stubborn. "Officially because I stand in the national interest, I hope for peace, and hope for peace between mankind." Jiangye Xiaxi shook his head: "I will not give in." "I''m going to level this place to the ground. Do you want to stay here and die with the Chinese people!" Jiang Ye Jingping is welcome. Jiang Ye Xia Xi smiled: "Okay, then I will stay in Chinatown. If you want to level this place, then also level me together." "Do you really want to be angry with me!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Don''t think you are my daughter, I will tolerate everything for you. For the country and the individual, I must guarantee the interests of the country. Do you understand? " "You are only guaranteeing the interests of the Abe government and a small group of ultra-right forces, not guaranteeing the interests of the country and the Yamato clan." Jiangye Xiaxi said: "If you dare to move to Chinatown, it will inevitably cause war." Jiang Yejingping said: "Is it true? But I don''t think China will do that because they will not destroy the peace of their country because of these things. They will not want war." "That''s just your wishful thinking, why don''t they?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "Don''t treat tolerance as tolerance." "Then I can tell you that since 1995, Chinese people have always been the main investors in the country. But there are not even third-class citizens there. I have personally seen that there are many Chinese people in Medan. Abduction. After a Chinese-owned fashion store was robbed, the owner''s daughter was pierced with a stick by the perpetrator. " Jiang Ye Jingping''s remarks were not nonsense. When he was young, he did live in the country for a period of time. These are all things he saw with his own eyes. "Poor Chinese people who treat Nepal as their own country, but are slaughtered by their own country, hoping to get help from the same source of China, but China does not care, they can only be robbed, humiliated, beheaded and peeled like cattle , Mutilation, Massacre and Burning ... "Jiang Ye Jingping said:" Do you understand? " Jiangye Xiaxi froze. "I drove to the Chinese settlements and business centers without exception. The whole street was looted and the whole street was ruined. The scene was the three-light policy in the historical memory of Chinese people. Light, burn out. "Jiang Ye Jingping continued:" At that time I really realized how lucky I was as a person in Dongying, because this is a lively violent incident, not a movie script! " "Why ..." Jiangye Xiaxi was shocked just to hear it. "Those shots with choppers and beheads seen in the film and television scenes happened in the city in front of my eyes, and they are very shocking. I cannot forget them so far." Jiang Yejingping said: "You can never imagine not To. " "Why is this like this?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi asked puzzled: "Just for money?" "In fact, in Nigeria, the wealthy aliens are not Chinese, but our diasporas. Therefore, the argument for money is the self-consolation of the Chinese people. The reason why the people of Nigeria chose to operate with Chinese ethnicity is because the organization launched the attack People know very well that no one will rule these victims! "Jiang Ye Jingping said coldly. As for the reason, he also understood. "Because they are ethnic Chinese, they got the nationality of Nigeria and gave up the nationality of Huaxia. Just like the people in China Street, they are all Dongying nationality. If they choose to stay in Dongying, it means giving up the nationality of Huaxia. So China will not do anything for them! "Jiang Ye Jingping Road. "No ... then you can''t do what you have to do now. Dongying nationality is Dongying people!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi said: "So what do you want!" Jiang Yejingping said: "Although they are Dongying nationality, they are still not the people of our Yamato nation, but the people of China! What about death?" Jiangye Xiaxi said: "Then you will hurt your own citizens!" "What kind of nationals are they ?! It''s just that they were guilty of joining Dongying nationality!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Kill them, Huaxia can''t treat us like that, nor can we blame us because they are already our nationals!" "Then you will have any impact on Huaxia!" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "It is impossible to force the people you want to force out!" "Of course." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "You don''t know China, but I understand that China has a very large group, which is called by the Chinese people themselves." Jiangye Xiaxi really didn''t understand Huaxia, and she didn''t want to know. As for what the spray is, she didn''t even understand. "Punzi often provokes others with malicious language, stirs up disputes, uses extremely insulting language, and disintegrates the psychological quality of the other party from the bottom of the heart, thereby causing the other party to produce angry and oppressive emotions. These people''s behavior is usually more mean, It''s easy to be fooled, and sometimes they will attack in groups to lose the dignity of the victims. "Jiang Ye Jingping Road. After a pause, he continued: "Puzi is often not of high cultural quality, and has not much to know and understand. They don''t even know what is called Chinese, what is called overseas Chinese, and even thinks that Chinese are Chinese or Huaxia. If they knew, they would spray their own country, spray their own government, spray their own incompetence. " "So you have achieved your goal?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "Let China have conflicts within its own country?" "Yes." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "In this way, they will put pressure on themselves! Because they will not think that we are dealing with Chinese people who give up their Chinese nationality. Do you understand what I mean?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head: "It''s really so mean." "Is it mean?" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I don''t think, because I don''t look down on Huaxia people at all, understand?" Jiang Ye Jingping believes that on the international stage throughout Asia, there are only two powerful countries, one is Dongying and the other is Singapore, not China! He feels that China is a huge country, but it is not a strong country. A strong country must have comprehensive strength in economy, education, humanities, technology, and values. In terms of overall strength, he feels that Dong Ying is at least a hundred years ahead of China! Although the development of some parts of China has narrowed this distance on an economic level, most places are still lagging behind! In the eyes of Jiang Ye Jingping and Dong Ying''s right wing, China is just a weak and big country. China does not dare to offend any country, even a small country that cannot be found on the map. China''s strength and power are actually smaller than what people see or hear. Huaxia''s strength on the international stage mainly relies on their fragile domestic market and an investment environment conducive to foreign investors! Reasonable countries do not regard China as a strong country, but for Dong Ying, China is not a powerful country. "I will never take Hua Xia in my eyes, never." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Because I look down on this country and this nation from the bottom of my heart, whether I am Dongying or not, I will never put Hua Xia on In the eyes, never will! " In this way, Jiang Ye Jingping not only represents himself, but also represents the ideas of some Dongying people. Jiangye Xiaxi ca nt think like this. The Huaxia in her eyes is powerful, maybe this is the generation gap: "I do nt agree with you, Huaxia is really much stronger than you think, otherwise why did the war that year failed Are we? Not them? " Since Huaxia is so weak in the eyes of Jiang Ye Jingping, why have they not won the war? I''m afraid this is a question that Jiang Ye Jingping can''t answer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2484: Militant vs. good Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "At that time, Nicaragua did not know to review itself, did not ask the reason, did not protest at all, and even said that it would not interfere in Nepal''s internal affairs." Jiang Ye Jingping Road. Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head: "What we are talking about is our business. What is the relationship with the Nigerian country? The Chinese have given up their Chinese nationality. What reason should Huaxia take care of if they have an accident in Nigeria? Is it really impossible to interfere?" "Every life with Dongying blood, whether he is Dongying nationality or not, he has buried Dongying deeply into his heart." Jiang Ye Jingping proudly said: "But Huaxia, when he ignored those Chinese who escaped, their nationals, Those who have Chinese ancestry, no matter where they live, their hearts have been unknowingly away from China. " Jiangye Xiaxi said: "That''s just because things didn''t happen to our people, if it happened to us Dongying people? What can we do?" "At least we have expressed in our attitude that we will not have any contact with Nigeria anymore!" Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Nigerians dare not offend us because they need our technology, our electronic products, our cars! And You may not need anything from Huaxia! " Facing the radical father, Jiangye Xiaxi was really speechless. "Tens of tens of thousands of ethnic Chinese in Nigeria have been tragic, but China has solved the problem by not interfering in Nigeria''s internal affairs." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "When the tsunami in Nigeria occurred, China has donated tens of millions of dollars to Nigeria. We Dongying is dozens of times more affluent than Huaxia, and he only donated millions of dollars! " In this kind of thing, Huaxia is indeed too generous, and the money is too generous. In fact, the money can be used for education and medical insurance in your country. Why do you want to be big? Is it just for face? If you take less, you lose face? What about Lizi? This kind of disaster should indeed be rescued, but how much does it cost to see those developed countries? Is this a developing country? It''s unpleasant to say, it''s just to blame. "I sometimes wonder if the tsunami is God''s punishment for the Nigerian massacre? And I really have to say that China is an inferior people, they have no sense of honor, they can ignore the suffering of their compatriots, they can forget the shame." Jiangye Jingping Road. Jiang Ye Xia Xi wanted to say that this might be Hua Xia''s tolerance. If some past things are not let go and don''t forget, should Hua Xia really invade Dongying in reverse? This hatred is greater. Huaxia can forgive even Dongying''s fault, why can''t you forgive Nigeria. Moreover, everything the country does is done to people of its own nationality. "Hua Xia is an unthinking nation. They can only pretend to be generous to the world. In fact, there are several countries in the world who can afford this inferior nation? They are still daydreaming, thinking they are How old is it. I am really ashamed of China! "Jiang Ye Jingping Road. In fact, these thoughts that Jiang Ye Jingping reacted to were not the thoughts of Dong Ying''s in power? That''s how they look down on China, so they will be provoked again and again and provoked again and again! "Don''t you think that these things are all manipulated by the American Empire? It was they who wanted China to break out and make China angry! Let China act irrationally, but China was not fooled." Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "You think It s just your idea, it does nt represent Huaxia s idea, do you understand! Jiang Yejingping said: "I said so much, I just want to tell you that Chinatown is not worth protecting." "It doesn''t matter what you say, I believe things will not change." Xia Xi Jiangye said: "You are my father, you know me better than anyone." Jiang Yejingping said: "You are really disappointing me, why do you want to be attentive to such a nation?" Jiang Ye Xia Xi''s expression was calm: "I am not for any clan, I am only for human rights." At this moment, there was a sound of clapping applause not far away: "Say good! For human rights! If it is not because of human rights, if it is not for Huaxia to resist any anti-human behavior, it will have flattened you!" "Do you think Huaxia is weak? Lao Tzu tells you that even though Huaxia is weaker, it has more weapons than you. It is just that nuclear weapons are enough to destroy the earth again. Do you have anything ?!" The person speaking is Lin Ge , Xie Feizei was speaking in front. Lin Ge said more and more angry: "Looking at Huaxia? We are inferior clan? Do you think you are elegant? We are not easy to fight, but it does not mean that we are not good at fighting!" For five thousand years, Huaxia experienced too many, especially those years of feudal society, which made people fundamentally oppressed. The hierarchical difference established by the dynasty of the feudal society is really decaying the bones of the Huaxia people. However, the constant changes of a generation have also proved that although the Chinese people are not easy to fight, they are absolutely good at fighting. Otherwise, they will not appear once and again to overthrow a regime. It can even be said that no one country has experienced more wars than the Chinese people. Starting from the middle and late stages of primitive society, there can be counted up battles everywhere! The Yellow Emperor led the Yanhuang Tribe to defeat Chiyou''s Dongyi Group, that is the famous Zhuolu Battle! King Zhou Wu killed King Shang in a battle of Makino! In the battle of Changping, Qin Jun''s victory directly pitted 400,000 Zhao Jun''s descendants! Xiang Yu annihilated hundreds of thousands of troops of the Qin King in a battle of giant deer with few wins, resulting in the Qin Dynasty''s name dying, and the Western Chu Overlord has been named forever! Liu Bang forced Wu Jiang to succumb to Xiangyu by beating the battle in the battlefield, and decapitated 80,000 Chu troops. This opened the Han Dynasty! In the last years of the Eastern Han Dynasty, warlords fought and the world was in chaos. Sun Quan and Liu Bei joined forces in a battle of Chibi to cause Cao Cao''s generation to lose more than half! In the Tang Dynasty''s battle against East Turkistan, the fart hit by the East Turkic army led by Jie Li Khan was even more victorious! The battle of Poyang Lake between Zhu Yuanzhang and Chen Youliang was even a crucial event in the establishment of the Ming Dynasty! There was also a battle of stones that allowed Wu Sangui to bear the name of a traitor, colluding with the Ming and Qing coalition forces established by Dorgon to defeat Li Zicheng''s Dashun Army! These are all famous wars in the history of China. Not to mention modern times, it is China who is blocking Dongying ***! What about Korea, North Korea, and so on, all countries in Asia, if not because of the support of China, I am afraid they will be finished! Who dares to say that China is not good at fighting? Good warfare does not mean that there must be warfare. This is the principle of the Huaxia people. Confucius and his elders have said that governing the country requires virtue and courtesy! That''s why Huaxia is called the ceremonial land by the world. This is not the weakness in Dongying''s right-wing eyes. It is the style of China since ancient times. If it is a real fight, based on the combat experience accumulated by the Chinese ancestors from the battle of Zhuolu, who can China be afraid of? ! What if it is a modern war now? If you really throw a few nuclear bombs at Dongying''s small country, you can completely sink this small country! Xie Feize and Lin Ge stood up to prove to Jiangye Jingping that the Huaxia people are not only good at fighting, but also have an unimaginable fighting power. Jiang Ye Jingping is really too excited, he never imagined that his opponent really appeared! And just walked into their encirclement circle without scruples. This is just to die, definitely to die! What surprised him was that there were only two people in the other party, so that these two people could actually play around in Dongying and his other country in his own country? He almost rummaged through the entire Tokyo and surrounding cities, and found no trace of these two people. Lin Ge and Xie Feize did not actually need to intervene in Chinatown. To put it more directly, these people are only Chinese, after all, they cannot be regarded as Chinese, so they really do not need to manage them. But they are still hindered by the Chinese ethnicity. Even if these people have given up their Chinese nationality and would rather be a Dongying person, they still can''t bear to watch them get involved in this way. So they stood up. Anyway, the time is coming soon, even if Jiang Ye Jingping does not do this, they will find him. It is nothing more than a lack of initiative, but whether it is Longtan Tiger Cave, they are determined to break out. "Today, I want you to come and go ..." Jiang Ye Jingping gritted his teeth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2485: Money can make ghosts beat ghosts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t say so full, if we can go out today, it''s not up to you." Lin Ge said: "It depends on whether we are in that mood." After Jiang Ye Xia Xi saw the two men, her expression was shocked. Undoubtedly, she also felt that the two men were here to die, and there was no chance to escape. So she soon thought of a way to give herself to the two as hostages, perhaps their only chance. "I can tell you clearly that the Sakura team has completely surrounded this place, and you can''t fly with wings." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I will let you die clearly." "Then I will let you know clearly." Xie Feize said: "You arrange for someone to steal Ebola virus from Yanjing, and you lose, and here, you still lose." Jiang Ye Jingping suddenly smiled with his face: "Did I lose? Do you really think I lost? Hahahaha ... I have already got the Ebola virus component ratio. Today I will tell you that it s all right. You have no regrets. " Lin Ge and Xie Feize couldn''t help frowning. This wasn''t just a joke. How could he know the ingredients of Ebola? "Do you think we only arrange people to enter Huaxia at this time? Wrong, it''s completely wrong." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "As early as many years ago, we arranged for people to enter Huaxia, and close to your bacterial virus experts, if I remember well, that person is called Gao Mingwei. " Gao Mingwei''s reputation is very high, and no one in the whole country is afraid that he does not know how powerful he is. Many large-scale virus infection incidents were all Gao Mingwei tried to develop a vaccine and finally solved the problem. So Huaxia is quite familiar with his name. Even Xie Feizei, who doesn''t often live in the country, is greedy with Gao Mingwei''s name. "It seems very surprised to see your expressions, huh, surprise, it means that I am right." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Unfortunately, you know that Gao Mingwei is not the person you know, now Gao Mingwei is the bacteria of our Dadongying Empire Experts, we are the virus fighters of our Dadongying Empire! " "You guys are spying in?" Xie Feize said: "You should be very clear that spies are not protected by international protection, we can directly execute ..." "It''s a pity that no one will know his identity." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "The people who know this matter are the two of you, but today neither of you can leave alive." Jiangye Xiaxi once again stood in front of Xie Feize and Lin Ge: "Father, you can''t kill them. They came here to protect the innocent residents here. Although this is a Chinese street, these Chinese people are not citizens of their country. , They are our Dongying nationality, they can stand up, is a great. " "When the **** are you going to do!" Jiang Ye Jingping now has no mood to continue arguing with his daughter, facing the enemy, he has already red eyes. "I don''t care, I must protect the safety of both of them today." Jiangye Xiaxi said: "I can''t let you carry this eternal infamy!" Jiang Ye Jingping kept shaking his head: "Are you really trying to make me difficult to do? They already know very important intelligence information. If you let them send back things that they shouldn''t know to their country, what does that mean to you? do you know!" "I know!" Jiang Ye Xia Xi said: "But this is what we deserve! Why should we arrange spies to go to China!" "That''s not a spy! It''s just ... just collecting ..." Jiang Ye Jingping was speechless for a while, just collecting the results of scientific research? But in a sense, this is spying. Jiangye Xiaxi said: "What do you want? Do you have to destroy peace ?! Do you have to destroy the friendship between the two countries?" "Friendly ... The friendship you said is nothing but a hypocritical friendship." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "Their leaders are impatient even when shaking hands with our Prime Minister Abe, and the smiles are all perfunctory, you think Is there friendship between us? " "What if Prime Minister Abe didn''t visit Yasukuni ?! If Prime Minister Abe did not engage in those provocative provocations? If I figure out the problem of the ownership of Diaoguidao !? Is there still such a picture?" Jiangye Xiaxi Tao: "The wrong person will never find roots in himself, and will only continue to blame others! Think others are not doing well! And Prime Minister Abe is such a person! Do so many things that should not be done, why China Whatever he wants! Why? " What a good reason. How can Jiang Ye Jingping know why? Hua Xia was not obliged to get used to their stinky problems, so Abe''s third son would be impatient and disgusted even with a handshake. These troubles are all self-seeking and have nothing to do with others. "Friendship is the olive branch thrown out by China, and you do nt pick it up, and you do nt do what you should do." Xie Feize said: "So you really are not qualified to talk to us about friendly issues here. You Dongying. Has never officially faced this issue. " "Our Dongying''s internal affairs is not yet a Chinese for you to teach!" Jiang Ye Jingping glared: "You should consider yourself first!" Xie Feizei sneered: "Do you really think I can''t leave this place?" "Then I will let you see more clearly." Jiang Ye Jingping ordered, and the people of the hundredth cherry blossom group were all surrounded. Some of these people were wearing traditional samurai clothes, and the sword was swaying in their hands. In this battle now, Jiang Ye Jingping wants to directly chop these two people into puree! Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "Do you always think that you Dongying people have a sense of honor? Then I tell you, no one would think so much in front of money. As long as there is money, I can let you Dongying people cut you Dongying people. ,It''s that simple." After speaking, Xie Feize made a call. The four or five thousand people who had been suppressed were surrounded in all directions. A large circle around the entire China Street was densely packed with human heads! All are heads! If you look down from the sky, Xie Feize and Lin Ge are two small points. The circle formed by the people of Jiang Ye Jingping is like a circle drawn by a ballpoint pen, and the big circle surrounded by the four or five thousand black people is like It''s as thick as a circle drawn with a brush! Jiang Ye Jingping was also surprised by this feat. Even as the leader of the Sakura group, he didn''t have such a big face in Dongying to greet so many people. How did Xie Feize do it? ! Jiang Ye Jingping really couldn''t believe everything he saw in front of him. "If I tell you that I am your copy minister of the Yamaguchi group of Dongying''s largest gang power, will you believe it?" Xie Feizawa said: "Whether you believe it or not, members of the Yamaguchi group today will tell you the truth." Jiang Ye Jingping kept shaking his head, impossible, absolutely impossible! But perhaps the only organization that can mobilize 4,000 or 5,000 people in Tokyo is the Yamaguchi group? Moreover, the Yamaguchi team did not listen to the government, and ignored anyone. Even if the cherry blossom group of Eno Kyohei is an organization under the Emperor, and is an organization that the government has always protected, it is nothing in the eyes of the Yamaguchi group! "As long as I can make money for the community, I can get enough rights." Xie Feize said: "So I want some people to help me do things, honorary president, team leader, Ruotou, younger brother, and the total capital The ministers all support me, and the top advisers and others below have to cooperate with me. In the Yamaguchi group, there are only a few people who have higher rights than me. Because I am a money guarantee. " "You are a Chinese, and the people of Dongying Yamato nation will not listen to the command of a person of inferior nationality!" Jiang Ye Jingping roared. Lin Ge sneered: "Do nt take what you said to be so noble, I will tell you, as long as you give money, you will not be as big and cheap as yours. You do nt really think that people of your people have such self-respect? If Mom is self-respecting, there wo nt be so many hard disk seed stars! " "Leader Jiang Ye, what are you waiting for? Let''s do it and see if you can destroy me, or I will destroy you today." Xie Feize provoked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2486: Arrogant end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is no shortage of masters in the Sakura group, but the Yamaguchi group is also not troublesome. Four or five thousand people dare to play hard, and there are many people who are able to take the lead, plus Lin Ge and Xie Feizei are extraordinary People, Jiang Ye Jingping really has no chance of winning. Five thousand people abuse one hundred people, what is this concept? Fifty hit one, and even if everyone in the cherry blossom group is a master, they can''t stand this kind of oppression. Moreover, the other party is also a member of the Yamaguchi group, who will consider the end of the three-member group. He Jiangye Jingping is the leader of the Sakura group, a red man beside the emperor, but what about the other members of the Sakura group? Others are not. Others are just doing things under his hands. They who converted to the Sakura group did not directly convert to the emperor. So if something goes wrong, if there is no way to resolve it with the Yamaguchi group, the Emperor will come forward to solve and help only Jiang Ye Jingping alone, it has nothing to do with the others in the Sakura group. Those who ca nt get the favor offended the Yamaguchi team simply because they could nt get along in Dongying. So in the face of the current situation, the hearts of the Sakura group have dispersed. Jiangye Jingping can be said to be the most failed leader of the Sakura group, because except for some communication with the Emperor, he does not communicate with other Dongying forces. Familiar with. Whether it is political circles or social circles, he does not have too many contacts. Or it was caused by Jiang Ye Jingping''s arrogance. He always believed that Dong Ying was a country that believed in Shinto, and the emperor was the first person. But it turns out that this is not the case. The current emperor is just an empty shelf, a symbol of a country, and there is no real power at all. Dongying will retain the emperor only for the sake of an identity of the country. If it was really withdrawn to Ya, wouldn''t the shinto believed in Dongying''s bones be destroyed? This is obviously undesirable, so the only way is to lift the Emperor s right in this way, so that this optional person has always had a name. However, Jiang Ye Jingping has always used this as his most advantageous backing, but he didn''t know that this would not solve any problems at all. Perhaps the Emperor still has some face, but it is limited to keeping him safe, and it is impossible to help him win any rights. As for these issues, Jiang Ye Jingping did not understand at all, otherwise he would not fall to this point. With the order of Xie Feize, the people of the Yamaguchi group started directly! A crushing confrontation began. Lin Ge stepped forward and grabbed Jiangye Xiaxi''s hand to take the people away. Here, he and Xie Feize weren''t needed at all, the people in the Yamaguchi group could easily handle it. Because Jiang Ye Xia Xi has always stood on their stand, Lin Ge does not want such a girl who understands personnel and truth to be implicated because of the extremeness and ignorance of her father. "What are you going to do! Let me go!" Jiang Ye Xiaxi said angrily: "I will not go with you! Where are you going to take me!" "You are stupid, what if you stay here by mistake? Look at how many people are in the Yamaguchi group. Thousands of people are not long-eyed. You must not cause yourself trouble." Jiang Ye Xia Xi struggled to get rid of Lin Ge''s hand, she could not leave because her father was still there! No matter how Jiangye Xiaxi opposed his father''s thoughts, he had to admit that he was his daughter. Now that the Sakura group is in this situation, how could she abandon her father and choose to leave? This is absolutely impossible! "You let me go! I don''t need you to worry!" Jiangye Xiaxi said. "I know, you want to stay here to protect your dad." Lin Ge said: "But your dad doesn''t need you to protect at all. There is a halo on your head from your emperor. This thing is 100% immune to damage. You can rest assured. Fortunately, people in the Yamaguchi group cannot touch your dad''s half sweat. " "The Yamaguchi group is so powerful that they will not care about anyone at all!" Jiangye Xiaxi said: "Let me go, I will go back." Xie Feize said: "Are you a Dongying person as well as I know Dongying? No matter how arrogant the Yamaguchi group is, it is impossible to challenge the emperor directly, even if he does not have any real power, the Yamaguchi group will not take this risk of infamy. You can rest assured. " Jiangye Xiaxi was startled. "Your father is the leader of the Sakura group, and no one in Dongying doesn''t know." Xie Feizei continued: "So it is impossible for the Yamaguchi group to move him." "Don''t talk nonsense, you will definitely be unlucky after you go, and your dad will still be distracted to protect you." Lin Ge said: "Furthermore, in this posture, it is estimated that you will be hacked to death by a knife before you squeeze in. Now. " "Who the **** are you ?! You can mobilize the Yamaguchi group!" Jiangye Xiaxi hasn''t thought about it yet. Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "I just said that I am the copy minister of the Yamaguchi group. The person who is above the Yamaguchi group can count with one finger." Xie Feizeu said. Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head in surprise: "You are also a spy sneaking in ... your identity is not at all ..." "Don''t say it is so unpleasant. You purposely arranged for people to enter China to disguise the experts. That''s the spy." Lin Ge said: "My brother came here to mix with his own identity. Join the Yamaguchi group. With his own strong ability, he only step by step to the position of the copy minister. He talks about spies. " Jiangye Xiaxi turned out to be really speechless, and there was absolutely no words to refute. "The nature is different from yours." Xie Feize said: "I came to Dongying mixed society without so much purpose." Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head: "I don''t believe it." "But I don''t have to ask you to believe it." Xie Feize said: "What do you believe if you believe it or not?" Jiangye Xiaxi was speechless again. "I will help you, just because you are an understanding person and knowing peace is not easy." Lin Ge said: "Otherwise, I would not bother to control your life and death, if I say this, you will definitely have nothing to do when you go back, you don''t Going back, your father will never be in any trouble. It''s that simple, you choose. " After Lin Ge finished speaking, Jiangye Xiaxi let go of his hand. Jiang Ye Xia Xi looked at the black crushed head, completely at a loss, she really can''t help with a little busy. "If you believe me, then leave with us, and we will send you home." Lin Ge said: "You will pack up your things and wait for your dad to come back, you will leave Tokyo as soon as possible, find a quiet no one Living somewhere. Otherwise, the Abe government may not forgive you ... " "What do you mean?" Jiangye Xiaxi said. Xie Feizei smiled and added: "The emperor will tolerate all your father''s mistakes, but Abe will not." "Do you understand?" Lin Ge said: "If you understand it, hurry up and follow me. Leave early, and you will have the opportunity to escape earlier. Abe will not hope that the emperor will always have supporters, so the emperor is more For those who will care, Abe may want to get rid of ... " Jiang Ye Xia Xi shook his head: "You nonsense." "Are we talking nonsense, you already knew it in your heart. What you want to think about is your personal problem." Lin Ge said: "You helped us, so we help you this time, just don''t want to owe Your relationship. Jiangye Xiaxi finally gave up his resistance and quickly left the scene with the two of them. She seemed to be able to see things in the future. Speaking of it, Abe didn''t just dismiss the attitude of the Sakura group more than once. Perhaps it is a matter of time before the Sakura group is removed. Now the Sakura team can do things that are invisible to them for them, so they haven''t been hands on the Sakura team. However, after this incident, the Sakura team did not have the ability to help Abe and his government to do things. Based on the vileness of Abe, he would never let go of the Sakura team. Although Jiangye Xiaxi didn''t know why these two people understood Dongying in this way, but she had to admit that they were right, and all these things are very likely to happen. If the Sakura group is useless, what else do you keep? Can it only be an empty device beside the emperor? The repeated failures of Hua Xia''s actions, if it were not for the message sent to Ishii Island in Hua Xia five years ago, I am afraid that Abe would have turned over with Jiang Ye Jingping! All this is seen in Jiangye Xiaxi''s eyes, so she can be very clear, better than Lin Ge and Xie Feize. But she needs their reminder, this may be the reason why the authorities are fooling bystanders. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2487: Lose everything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This scuffle in Chinatown can definitely be regarded as the biggest fight of Jingdong Capital this year. The huge team of 5,000 people in the Yamaguchi group directly defeated all the hundreds of people in the Sakura group. Of course, the Yamaguchi group was also seriously injured, but nearly 600 people were admitted to the hospital with serious injuries. It is conceivable that the combat effectiveness of the Sakura group is still very strong, and it is already their limit to hurt so many people. After all, the strongest fighting power of the Sakura group has been brought to China, and it has also folded its wings. No one dared to touch him until the end of Jiangye Jingping. It was nt the Yamaguchi group who was afraid of him, but the emperor behind him that would not protect the calf too much. The Yamaguchi group is not even afraid of Abe s group of insidious and sly dogs, and naturally does not fear the emperor. They do nt want to provoke the emperor just because the emperor is the representative of Shinto. This is the symbol of a **** in Dongying. Even the Yamaguchi group has too many People believe in Shinto, so they do nt want to provoke the emperor but they do nt want to cause trouble to themselves. The whole dogfight lasted for more than two hours. Jiang Ye Jingping held a large sword in his hand. The whole person was like a bloodbath, and all the injuries he suffered today were Dongying people! The doors and windows of Chinatown are still closed, and none of the Chinese people dare to come out. They can only hide behind the curtains to watch this horrible battle. Everyone is grateful to the two Chinese people. If it were not for their presence, or if they had brought the people of the Yamaguchi group, then I am afraid that the Chinese people here will suffer a bloodbath. The terrifying and cruel killing had no relationship with them. They suddenly began to miss their country. They made this choice just for the convenience of some things. A person who said that he was a direct descendant of the 75th generation of Confucius long ago wrote an essay titled Is It a Disgrace for Chinese People to Join Dongying Nationality? This person who said that he is the 75th generation of Confucius''s descendants, because he joined Dongying''s nationality, he would have to change his name. He also thought about an unreliable name called Confucius Kentaro. Of course, he would not dare to use this name, if he Used, he was too insulting his ancestors. Regarding this matter, the Chinese will roll their eyes and scold, saying that he will lose the face of his ancestors and the face of the country and the people! He also said that he was afraid that he would be a humiliating pillar of history when he was not good at being a descendant of Confucius. Obviously, if you do this, why would you say you are a descendant of Confucius? Is this interesting? Whether you belong to "naturalization" or "permanent residence", it is a shame, because you have gone to **** Dongying, and you still bear a surname of Kong. If the old master knows, he will jump out of Confucianism. In fact, Old Master Confucius would also be very chilly, because none of the children and grandchildren of his immediate lineage stayed in Qufu, and no one wanted to carry forward the Nishan culture. They all went to eat in the name of his old man. ? To put it bluntly, Mr. Kong has a Mao relationship with you? Hanging the name of a descendant of Confucius, don''t do anything to promote Confucian culture. Instead, I want to join Dongying Nationality, so that it is convenient for me to go to Europe there. Such people don''t scold. After all, such people have a million reasons and excuses. Chinese people in Dongying, want to join Dongying nationality, there are two options, permanent residence and naturalization. Permanent residence is to retain the roots of the mother country, but it is possible to free yourself from the edge of Dongying''s mainstream society. Naturalization may allow the Chinese to realize their ideal of being an equal person in Dongying, but they have to throw away everything that belongs to the motherland. Such people who change their nationality say that there is no need to associate permanent residence with naturalization and patriotism, because there is no inevitable connection between changing nationality and patriotism. These words are indeed from their own hearts, but who can they persuade? Those athletes who joined Dongying''s nationality are even more chilling. Perhaps they have the pain they can''t tell, because it is difficult to get ahead in China, especially those advantageous events. Perhaps China''s situation in this area is relatively corrupt, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t cram some money, you can''t mix it out. So they chose to escape because they hated it. However, after all, the motherland is the place to train you. In any case, at this moment, in the face of the fight outside the window, the Chinese who live and do business on the Chinese Street in Tokyo really miss their country. If you are in your own country, you will not be reduced to the present level anyway. You are terrified that Dongying people will rush to hurt them! If you are in your own country, no foreigner would dare to do so! Why come out to build Dongying, develop economy for Dongying, and serve Dongying''s people, but also to the point where they are worried today? There are more than one hundred thousand ethnic Chinese who have joined Dongying nationality. Everyone has their own ideas. The ethnic Chinese in China Street only represent a small part. In fact, respect will not change much if you join a nationality. Only when your own country is strong will you be valued. If the country is not strong, even if you change your nationality, just a Chinese identity, it will still make people look down. So why not put your own efforts in your own country? Hua Xia really needs talents to stay in their own country and work hard for their own country! This is not just about immigrants, but also immigrants all over the world. How many Chinese people abandoned their country when a good policy of "skilled immigrants" in the US Empire was made? Although this is freedom, it is ... really sad. It is said that 20% of Chinese Americans are presidents of Silicon Valley companies, and in Silicon Valley, there are countless Chinese employees. All high-tech technical work is done by Chinese people, but as a result their own country, China China, lags far behind foreign countries in these respects. ... Jiang Yejing was tired. His hands clasping Tai knife had begun to tremble, and finally, he could no longer hold it. Da Tai Dao Jing Jing fell to the ground, Jiang Ye Jingping kneeled down on the ground in pain, he did not believe that this was the ending of the Sakura group, nor did he believe that he had been played by two Chinese. "I want to see your team leader ..." Jiang Ye Jingping''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, staring closely at the members of the surrounding Yamaguchi group. However, none of these people had the qualification to promise him to take him to see the team leader! Now the only thing that Jiang Ye Jingping can do is go to the emperor and complain to the emperor. This is the only place where he can release his grievances. The Yamaguchi team is not where he wants to vent. I don''t know when it started. The Yamaguchi group began to disband. Soon, thousands of people walked cleanly. The ambulance and police car came to the scene of China Street almost at the same time. By the time the police arrived, everything was over. Jiang Yejing plane questioned the police and even wanted to use a knife to cut people down! However, he really had no strength to take the knife. People in the police knew Jiang Ye Jingping''s identity, and they dared not treat Jiang Ye Jingping. They could only politely invite people back, and then notify the people in the relevant departments. After all, this is the emperor''s person, even if it is down to this ghost, no one dares to easily look down on him. It is not appropriate to say that Jiang Ye Jingping Tiger fell into Pingyang. At least now in the police''s attitude, it can be seen that he is starving to death. The camel is bigger than the horse. It''s just that nowadays Jiang Ye Jingping won''t be favored by those of Abe. Those people of Abe need people who can help them, not a waste that needs their care. So once the cherry blossom team is finished, Jiang Ye Jingping will be worthless in the eyes of those in Abe! He will still have pity on him, I am afraid that there is only the Emperor alone. But at such a late time, no one will bother the emperor. The emperor has no power and waste. That is also the emperor, a person who can be a groom every day, and a person who does not want to be disturbed when being a groom. . Therefore, the police can only grieve Jiang Ye Jingping for a night here, but Jiang Ye Jingping stunned all the police officers on duty at night and walked back home alone. He felt that he had lost everything, lost all of it! The only thing he still has right now is his daughter. Even if the daughter never refuses to listen to him, he also wants to take a look at his daughter at the last time. He had no hope for himself, but he could not let his daughter have no hope with himself. He hopes that she will be able to live alone in the future, and continue to live with hope alone! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2488: The destruction of the Sakura Group Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Jiang Ye Jingping returned home, his daughter had all the things he had prepared, and when he came back, he took him away from Tokyo to find a remote place. This can at least temporarily avoid the contradictions and disputes they are facing now. At present, such a big thing is happening. If the group of people headed by Abe are looking for a scapegoat, Jiang Ye Jingping is the best candidate. After all, the Sakura group Once finished, there is no value to them. If you just want to find someone who is useful in the cherry blossom group, it is to break into the Ishii rope island inside China. All other people are useless, including Jiangye Jingping. What if the emperor supported him? Abe''s third son didn''t take the emperor''s eyes at all. He was relying on the powerful family power and the powerful consortium behind it, so self-willed. Just take a look at the current public opinion approval rate of Abe s 3rd. After disregarding public anger and promoting the unwelcome security bill in the House of Representatives, Abe s 3rd rate of approval fell to the lowest point, falling to 35% It''s the lowest point since Abe''s third came to power. As many as 60% to 70% opposed to him. Even so, the third Abe did not step down because of what? Because of the power of this political family, most of the cabinet faces remain unchanged. After the election of the Dongying House of Representatives, both the House of Representatives and the votes of the Senate, Abe received more than half of the support. Another point is that after World War II, the thought of **** was not completely liquidated, and the asylum of the US empire was originally the second largest economy in the world. Nowadays, the economy is going backwards, it has stopped moving forward, and the people''s mood is low. Abe''s third son is a genuine descendant. After he took office, he sang Abe''s economics slogan to inspire the enthusiasm of the people and fooled many people. Actually, Abe''s third child took the path of taking priority and supplementing economy. The US empire now needs Dongying to be a **** for their rebalancing in Asia, opening one eye to Dongying and closing one eye. As far as the national conditions are concerned, Dong Ying needs military power to support the development of the economy. The practice of Abe''s third is in line with their thinking, and they are resurrected. The military development of this rat country is very unfavorable to the world, and all countries in the world will definitely oppose it. After all, this national ideology is very perverted, and it often does some unthinkable things. That is, the US Empire thinks that it can be controlled, and feels that two atomic bombs can make Dong Ying scrupulous forever and everlasting, but he did not know that once Dong Ying completely resurrected, even the US Empire would suffer and regret. Therefore, there are many aspects of support, and Abe''s youngest dare to be unscrupulous. A small Jiang Ye Jingping can''t handle such a small thing, he will definitely turn his face. "I''m ready for everything. We will leave Tokyo now. I won''t watch you suffer from those of Abe and others." Enogawa Eno directly told his father what he thought. Jiang Ye Jingping shook his head: "Go on your own, the farther the better, go to a place where no one knows you." "You are with me." "No, I can''t go." Jiang Ye Jingping shook his head: "Since I''m loyal to the emperor, I can''t do anything to escape, that is betrayal." Jiang Ye Xiaxi said helplessly: "But even the Emperor can''t save you now! The Sakura group is gone, and we have no use value in the eyes of Abe." "I know, I know everything you said." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "But I still can''t leave." Jiangye Xiaxi really didn''t know what he should say: "Father, if you don''t go, then you have no second choice at all." Jiang Ye Jingping has made up his mind that he cannot do "betrayal". "I have something I want to stick to, Xia Xi ... Maybe your idea is correct, but for me, I can''t support your idea." Jiang Ye Jingping said: "I have a worldview and values ??throughout my life, right? It may change. " "Then I will watch you walk a cliff that has no way out at all?" "This is my own choice." Jiang Ye Jingping Road. Maybe some things can''t be clearly explained in a few words. Jiangye Xiaxi took a deep breath. Maybe her father couldn''t understand it now, but she believed that he would have a day he could understand sooner or later. Wait until the day he can think about it, and then choose whether to leave this circle. I believe that the Emperor can still keep him now, at most, some humiliation. Jiangye Xiaxi didn''t force his father to make choices he didn''t want to make. Perhaps he would understand it only if he was humiliated. She left, and she believed that the temporary departure was for a better reunion in the future. However, she could never think of it. One hour after she left, Jiang Ye Jingping used his favorite samurai sword to cut off his belly to thank the emperor. For Jiang Ye Jingping, this is the greatest shame in his life. He does not know how to face the cultivation of the emperor, nor how to face the trust of the emperor. He made the emperor feel embarrassing because of his incompetence, so he can only use the abdomen to thank him. Jiang Ye Jingping threw his life to God, hoping that his death would be forgiven, and that his death would relieve him. His abdomen is a kind of escape, evading things he doesn''t want to face. Perhaps this is the easiest way for him, a hundred. ... The next day, the news of Jiangye Jingping''s cut belly broke out. No one expected that the leader of the Sakura team, who was still on the previous day, suddenly cut himself. Even the Emperor did not expect that all this happened so suddenly, he did not expect such a thing to happen at all. Regardless of whether this matter is really the incompetence of Jiang Ye Jingping, he can not forgive the pressure that Abe''s third brother put on Jiang Ye Jingping. But what can he do without forgiveness? He is just a country''s decoration, except for a facade, he is nothing. He did nt dare to turn his head against Abe. Abe has a hundred ways to make him as good as life. This is his status quo, so he dare not challenge anyone, especially the one who provokes Abe s leadership Group of people. This group of people are wearing a pair of pants. In case of being anxious, it is really possible to directly abolish his emperor. What if even public opinion support is low? He can also help him stand firm with his huge family. Sooner or later, Dong Ying will be completely destroyed by the mischief of these people. The people of Jiang Ye Jingping will not be praised by anyone, and Abe s third son will not honor him as a hero, let him enter the Yasukuni Ghost Club, and will not let his descendants worship him. Because he is only the leader of the Sakura group, or a person without any great achievements. If you must give the Sakura group a good reputation, then you must wait for Ishii Ishima to come back and give him the Sakura group. As long as Toshishima Ishii successfully developed the Ebola virus vaccine in China, and successfully developed vaccines for all bacterial virus weapons, he is the hero of Dongying. The useful person, Abe''s third, will hold it high, and the useless person will fall hard, regardless of whether he is ignored. So far, the matter of the Sakura group has been completely resolved. Lin Ge, who got the Dongying Daily to see this news, was also relieved. This trip to Dongying was really fruitful, and it wiped out the organization that has been doing bad things for the right. Everything calmed down, and Lin Ge could have fun in Dongying for a few days, relax and relax before returning to China. He had already communicated with Xu Yun by phone and learned that the identity of Ishii Island had been revealed, so he was more at ease. Although Dong Ying now knows the proportion of Ebola virus, the others have found nothing. They can develop Ebola virus weapons, but Huaxia can announce the availability of a vaccine against the virus before they develop the virus weapon. Gao Mingwei started this matter personally, and it was only completed one morning and one evening. Moreover, Ishii Island offers many things. With his "virus in person", he will definitely say everything he knows, just to save his life. But in fact, everyone knows that even if the vaccine is successfully developed, Ishii rope island will become like a human being without a ghost because of continuous experiments. No way, who made him want to use this virus injection to pierce Xu Yun. Was injected with a virus, called self-inflicted inability to live. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2489: Unspoken rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The news from Yanjing and Dongying was good news, which made Xu Yun feel very good. Sometimes people simply need such a simple message to inspire them. Almost all of the pressure Xu Yun is facing comes from these aspects. There can be no pressure on his own life. The entire entertainment circle dare to call him Baner. I am afraid there are really few people. Apart from holding the leadership of the power department in individual hands, Xu Yun really doesn''t need to look at other people''s faces. There are very few people who can control the blockade of any film and television screens. Moreover, they ca nt say that they can be blocked by one person alone, but offending such people will make their work more complicated. This is a status quo in China and there is no way. It is like an animation work produced by Tianyu Supervisor a while ago. It failed because of censorship. How could an animation work with ancient kings dominate the world as a background, how could there be no fight? If this is the case, never play the Romance of the Three Kingdoms or something. But this is the fact, this is the generation gap, the gap. Therefore, most of the animations that are passed are boring, childish, and belong to the animation of five-year-old children. It is not that there is no content to do, or that it will be thrown so far away by foreign animation, only for these reasons. If this kind of thing goes online, it can be said that this is a dispute between the Chinese elders and the young. The generation gap between the two generations is so great that it is no wonder that the previous generation stood still. The younger generation simply cannot look at the current domestic animation. After all, those who are responsible for approval are after 50 or even 40, and the main viewers of these things are zero, nine, nine, let alone them. After 1980s, it is not uncommon to watch the animations that are now made in China. Either the wolf eats the sheep, can''t eat it, is beaten, or the man catches the bear, can''t catch it, is teased and goes back and forth. The previous generation did not pay attention to the needs of the next generation, which is already a common thing in China. Why are many works in foreign countries, especially Dongying Anime, although they are for young readers, but the authors are already middle-aged people, what does this mean? It shows that the generation gap between the two generations is not as big as ours. Objectively speaking, the material conditions of the Chinese generation are much better than the previous generation, but the thinking of the previous generation cannot be improved so much. Therefore, it is normal for the previous generation to think out of date. Zuo Meiyan has always dealt with these "previous generations" because Ruan Qingshuang does not know how to deal with these people. And this time things finally fell on Xu Yun. This is also the first time Xu Yun has dealt with the relevant departments as the president of Tianyu Group. To put it bluntly, Xu Yun is not Zuo Meiyan. He has not grown up in this environment, and Mr. Zhang has never taken him through these things. So this time Xu Yun was dealing with these people, he also had a headache. However, they are helpless in this large-scale film, because the clothes of this film are slightly exposed in order to cater to the effect, and it is a pity that they are not passed. Think about the golden ditch that filled the city, which was much smaller than that scale. And this movie is also more storytelling than that movie. Xu Yun supports the country''s net-net action. It should be like this. Looking at the current network, it is indeed a bit smoggy, but the focus should not be on these things. These things have not reached the kind that can really teach children. To the point. What really teaches bad kids is not these so-called TV shows, movies, or novels, comics, magazine books. The poisoning of these things to young people is much better than those colored websites that can''t be blocked for thousands of years. Jingwang cleans those things up first. Then think about the online self-made dramas that invited Dongying''s hard actresses to make guest appearances, and then cut the TV drama''s screen all over the neck, and then check out those online novels that are just a pen. Rather than being reversed as it is now, a good novel originally meant that when feelings were about to happen, what had to happen would have to be cut off directly. Just afraid of checking. But think about who is not an emotional animal in life. Let s say that those who must insist on shielding only the self-made online dramas of Dongying hard disk actresses, do nt you have these actresses on your hard disk? Or did you like the ones on your hard drive that you did not like, so you have to check them? In any case, Xu Yun is fully prepared to deal with these people this time. Although they are neither big leaders nor great powers, they have the rights granted by the leaders, so they can let Xu Yun entertain well. There is no way, just like the first-rank princes of the feudal dynasty, but also the governor **** of the fourth rank, no, even the deputy governor **** of the sixth rank. Even if there was nothing to do with the imperial eunuchs and the eunuchs, the officials in the court did not dare to offend easily. This is no way. So when these people came to Qindao, Xu Yun hosted them at the highest level. The leader of the squad was Chai Huai, the chief of the investigation department of the relevant department. The family was named "Huai Cai", so he was named Chai Huai, but in some cities in the north, he was said to be disabled. The local dialect is called "firewood bad". Chai Huai''s squad plus three people, the clerk named Gong Qiang and the driver. Then there is no more. This is much less than Xu Yun''s imagination of a large team of more than a dozen people. It seems that the country''s leaders are brilliant and clever, and they are very good at controlling some extravagant and wasteful things now. It was originally like this. It s a trivial matter. It can be done by at most two people. It was put in the name of at least two or thirty people in the past, and it was still under the name of investigation. It ate mountain and seafood, and drank Maotai Wuliang. Lived in the five-star gleaming, playing a complete set of trains. Now this is really much better, there are only three people, all are the highest reception, Xu Yun can not spend much money. Live in the deluxe room of the film and television hotel, eat in the film and television hotel, five-star, there is a Chinese restaurant and a western restaurant, if you want to eat seafood and seafood, if you want to experience the customs, find the best at night How much is the seafood stall? It''s up to thirty-eight yuan a prawn, how much can you eat in one breath? Did nt the tourists who were pitted on Qindao during the National Day be pitted two or three thousand? Therefore, Xu Yun did not treat this hospitality as a pressure at all. The three were so good to accompany. After Xu Yun was busy with some things in his hand, it was almost time to see the time, and he asked the secretary to tidy up the reception room. The other party was quite punctual and agreed to meet at 3 pm and arrived at 3 pm. Although Chai Huai was only a small chief of the investigation department, this official authority was not small. When he came upstairs in the reception room, he didn''t have a smile on his face, even Gong Cang Qiang, the clerk behind him, also puckered. There seems to be no good mood. For this, Zuo Meiyan reminded Xu Yun long ago. Zuo Meiyan said when she called Xu Yun yesterday: "Do nt look at these people s official positions are small, or even just a small section chief, but such a little power in his hands can suppress you, you have to deal with him. Polite. " And Zuo Meiyan also told him: "They will be a serious face when they come, when your arrangement will make them satisfied, then they will leak a smile, when there is a smile, some serious things can start Talk. If you directly cut into the theme, you will definitely be rejected on the spot. This is the unspoken rule of this circle. " Although Xu Yun does not like the unspoken rules of any circle, but now others need to use the unspoken rules, he has no tricks at all, he can only accomplish these things according to their wishes. There is no way, life is like this. What can be changed and cannot be changed is always intertwined, making it impossible for people to make a thorough change. "Chief Chief, you''re almost here. Hurry, please sit down!" Xu Yun greeted with a smile and waved to the secretary: "Prepare tea." The secretary also said to Chai Huai: "Chief Chief, what would you like to drink?" "No need." Chai Huai said with a stretched face: "I''m here to talk about business, time is running short, there is work to go back. I will simply tell you about it." "Chief Chief, you are not far away in Yanjing. If I don''t reach the friendship of the landlord, there is no place to put this thing." Xu Yun said, pointing to his face and posing. Coming in embarrassment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2490: Too many rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s attitude is obviously very satisfying to Chai Huai. He likes to talk to such people who understand the rules. Although Chuai Huai is very clear, he is just a small position like sesame and green beans, but Xu Yun is an entertainment tycoon with 100 million net worth. But even so, Xu Yun needs to use his place to earn a lot of money, but he does not need to ask Xu Yun to pay him. Therefore, Chai Huai can stand in front of them to straighten his waist, and even make them rich people bow to his knees. Chai Huai did not like the little clerks such as Gong Qiang who had saddled him, so there was no sense of accomplishment at all. Only when a high-level person like Xu Yun was in front of him, he would feel a strong sense of satisfaction and achievement. sense. "President Xu is too polite." Chai Huai said: "Then give me a cup of coffee." Xu Yun immediately said: "Go to my office and get the Blue Mountain coffee that President Zuo bought in Jamaica." Although Xu Yun is very enthusiastic on the surface, he still really despise Chai Huai in his heart. It is not a compliment. Can Blue Mountain Coffee be as expensive as Pu''er? Give him a cup of coffee ... the same as Zhou Libo''s kind of drinking a nestle of instant noodles. Although the secretary was a little surprised on the surface, she went to his office as Xu Yun meant, but she really didn''t know where this Blue Mountain coffee was. To this end, she had to call Xu Yun again to confirm the location. Under Xu Yun''s instructions, the secretary finally found a few bags of instant coffee. It wasn''t Blue Mountain coffee at all, it was just Yunnan small grain coffee flavored by Blue Mountain coffee ... Some time ago, Yun Yun had many things. When dealing with things, he always had to stay up late. He spent nine yuan and nine bags on the Internet to buy so many packs of coffee. These are the remaining packs. To be honest, Xu Yun still feels that tea is more refreshing than coffee when staying up late. The secretary can only serve his few packs of Blue Mountain flavored coffee to the freshly ground coffee. Really don''t say, Chai Huai took a sip and was full of praise. It seemed to be very satisfied with this cup of coffee. Don''t look at him as a small section chief, but he knows a lot of things. He knows that this Blue Mountain coffee is also very expensive, and 99.99% of what he drank in China is cottage. And today this is bought from Jamaica, it must be true! What''s more, are they rich enough to drink fakes? It must be genuine. Even the clerk Gong Qiang followed, and drank a cup of "Blue Mountain Coffee", thinking that this time Qindao was not in vain. "Chai Section Chief must have worked very hard all the way. I must take a good rest in Qindao today." Xu Yun said: "I have arranged a room for the film and television hotel. I will stay here today. We will go to see the room for a while. If you are satisfied, you will stay. The hotel has massage and health technicians. The technique is very professional. I arranged to let them solve the problem for Chief Chai. On weekdays, many first-line stars may not be able to enjoy the massage technique. " When Chai Huai heard this, his heart was really refreshing, but he didn''t show it on the surface. The more he was at this time, the more he felt suffocated. "Mr. Xu is really too conscious. How dare I accept it? No, no, I can''t come here. It''s too extravagant and wasteful." Chai Huai said: "We are not here to travel, but to work." "Understood, of course!" Xu Yun said: "Chief Chief Chai bowed to his heart, and he managed everything in order to work, but inspecting our hotel is also your scope of work. Hahaha, the movie hotel is also related to film and television. Chai Huai''s face finally lacked that ugly expression: "Mr. Xu is Mr. Xu, and people cannot refuse to say anything at all." "Hahaha, that''s because Chief Chai gave face." Xu Yun never mentioned anything about the film review. It had to wait. When he took the initiative to speak, then he was going to solve the problem. How many banned movies, TV and animation works are there in China? In addition to those magic dramas that are banned because of the grenades hidden in the crotch, there are various reasons for the ban on broadcasting! And if the solution is simple, someone will always be able to solve it. "Coffee is good." Chai Huai said: "But after seven or eight hours of cars along the way, I was really too tired. There is really no way to relieve my fatigue with a cup of coffee." "The boat is tired, let''s go to the hotel first, take a look at the room, take a massage, take a good rest, I must entertain you at night, Qindao seafood is famous in the north!" Xu Yun said with a smile. Chai Huai did not refuse, and drank the coffee from the cup: "So shall we?" "Go, go now. Please!" Xu Yun said. This Chief Chai really enjoys it. Hearing Xu Yun''s arrangement, he immediately stayed away from the office. What can he do in the office? At most, he drinks coffee and smokes, and can''t do anything. It''s still comfortable to go to the hotel, let a technician come to the house to give a massage, hehe ... quite cool. Xu Yun took the three people to the hotel. Chief Chai had to arrange an independent deluxe room, and the clerk and driver also arranged a standard room. This is not because Xu Yun does not care about the feelings of these two people, but must make it. Distinguish, let Chief Chai think that he is superior. If a deluxe room is arranged for both the clerk and the driver, then a suite will be opened for Chief Chai. At his level, Xu Yun really felt that there was no need to give him the entire suite, and Chief Chai really owed it. "The hotel is good." Chai Huai is the first time to enter the entertainment film and television base of Qindao, so it is really shocking to enter this film and television hotel. The deluxe room is also luxurious enough to make Chai Huai very satisfied. Even the standard room where the clerk and the driver live is already very good. It makes the two people feel a little surprised. Configuration is amazing. "Chief Chief Chai, I have limited conditions in this place. If you don''t dislike it, just feel wronged and stay here for one night." Xu Yundao said: "I also have limited abilities. Qindao is Qindao after all, not comparable to Yanjing." . " "Mr. Xu''s words are modest, and you can count on the scale of your hotel, even if it is in Beijing." Chai Huai''s words are not flattering, they are really from the heart. Xu Yun modestly waved his hand: "It can''t be compared, it really can''t be compared." "Then ... shall I rest for a while?" Chief Chai gave a smile for the first time: "Mr. Xu''s massage technician ... Can I come to the door?" "Others are not allowed, but Chief Chai is here, that is necessary. It is an honor for them to serve Chief Chai." Xu Yun smiled: "I will arrange for you immediately, please wait." Chai Huai smiled: "Then Mr. Xu, please come back first, I will take a shower too, ha ha, the boat is tired." After Xu Yun left Chai Huai''s room, he sneered in his heart. The grandson was really welcome. When he came, he wanted some service. He also came to the door and took a shower. At first glance, there is no good idea in my heart, all are evil thoughts. But this place in Xu Yun is not that kind of smokey place. The massage technicians in the film and television hotel are all serious massage technicians. Men, the elderly have accurate grasp of acupuncture points. And the fees for this kind of serious technicians are really not low. This is the technical work, which is much more powerful than those technicians who just squeeze their legs and lie down! Xu Yun arranged the massage master and left. I believe that Chai Huai was very depressed when he saw that he was a man at first. However, Xu Yun also believes that after he enjoys this massage, he understands that this is called massage. Those who are messed up are not called massage at all, but can only be called random touch. Of course, Xu Yun, the clerk and the driver, also arranged a masseuse. Although the levels are different, Xu Yun still has to treat them equally, otherwise they will only let these two people chew their tongues in front of Chai Huai. Xu Yun really didn''t understand all these things. Thanks to Zuo Meiyan, he gave him a lot of reminders and warnings, telling him how to face and deal with such things. Otherwise, when this Chief Chai came in with a stinky face, Xu Yun directly asked him why he could not pass the censorship! That would only offend him. After going back, continue to add fuel and vinegar, and then it will take a while for the movie to pass. Xu Yun doesn''t have so much time to play with them. Solve it once and solve it once. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2491: The feeling of a big leader Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Chai Huai disliked the massage master, he only realized that this was a massage after careful experience. What were the places he went to before? Those female technicians who squeeze and caress and rub their bare legs on the guests can''t be called massage technicians at all, they just squeeze. Why do so many people like to go to massage to enjoy life, in fact, it is really not looking for the soothing after the massage, such a soothing go to a massage physiotherapy shop next to a hospital, within 100 yuan. But people still like to go to a larger leisure store for a massage, what big foot bath city, and a massage in a bath city, two or three hundred at a time, is it not for the young and beautiful girls who massage, is it really true Go for a massage? Nonsense. The master of this massage really admired Chai Huai: "Master, I regret to let you press. If this is the case, I won''t find you like this anywhere." "Leader, you are a friend of our President Xu. It is not a word to want me to serve you." The massage master smiled slightly. They were very grateful to Xu Yun. Before Xu Yun included them as blind masters, They have not lived well. Because he is studying this major, he can only rely on this to eat. Although it is said that being a disabled person will get some care from all aspects of society, but there are always some people who will not have any mercy on them, even stealing him, robbing him, giving him fake money, and even others will use it The reason he was blind said that he was rude and cheated. There have been tens of thousands of customers who have been massaged in his life. So he also experienced a lot of trouble. Because he couldn''t do it anymore, he later turned to a boss, that is Shi Lei, to do things in Shi Lei''s bath center. But consumers who go to that kind of place, who is not looking for girls to make fun of? I really had too little massage from an old man. Fortunately, Shi Lei took care of him, so he always had a meal. By now, by chance, he came to the film and television hotel to do this business, not just him, but also a few friends he knew, all were blind masters, and the techniques were very good. Now they are all staying in this place, and many celebrities like to let them serve, because they are really good, and they can''t see it, they don''t talk nonsense, and they don''t use their mobile phones to secretly take pictures. So his job really gave him a rebirth, so he is very grateful to Shi Lei and Xu Yun. Today Xu Yun arranged for him to serve this leader, and he naturally did his best. "How old am I? Ha ha ha, you, Mr. Xu, are big bosses. I can''t keep up even if I beat the horses." So good? Isn''t it just to make me more accommodating, otherwise he can handle me? " The massage master smiled: "It still shows that you have a high weight, even our Xu President has to talk to you. We are always good people, he will make you satisfied." Chai Huai nodded, he was very satisfied with the accommodation and massage issues, but if there is nothing special about the service, then he still feels a bit lost. After all, at this level of his rank, it is a small position that is more gravel than gravel in Yanjing. Who would treat him as a garlic onion! No one cares about the role at all. This time, I finally got the opportunity to deal with something. That must be seized. It was a good opportunity he could get, he had to use all the rights he could use, let the rich big boss arrange arrangements for him, and let him also enjoy those big leaders often enjoy on weekdays. thing. This is Chai Huai''s biggest goal this time. What he wants is that kind of feeling, so that he can feel his superior feeling. Moreover, this right can only be used at this time. Once this time has passed, the right is invalidated, and invalidation is meaningless. "Master, thank you today, and I really worked hard for you." Chai Huai said: "You usually serve celebrities on weekdays, then they will certainly give you a lot of tips, but I am a working class, but I don''t have this spare money. what." "Leader, as you said, it''s my honor to serve the leader." The massage master said: "It really hurts me to say that." "Hahaha." For the first time, Chai Huai felt that he was being regarded as a leader. The massage master left after the end of the service. He felt quite cool. He was lying on the bed of a five-star film and television hotel, dreaming of what kind of service will be available for him tonight. Suddenly, Chai Huai thought that this was life, and this was life. What kind of days did he live in before? It can''t be regarded as life at all, he doesn''t want that kind of life anymore. How good would it be to enjoy old age like this every day? Huh ... Maybe there will be a female star who can sit with him during dinner at night! When thinking of this, Chai Huai was even more ecstatic. But he has heard that the first-line actress pays the price of the dinner, some meals cost millions of appearance fees, and even more! But he has this right, he can let those star bosses speak directly! Just like today''s massage master, a leader called him one by one, making him full of heart! Also hold him, make him comfortable, and talk to coax him. Drinking is decent, drinking tea is poured, there is someone who gives a cigarette, how does it feel? It''s the emperor''s feeling. Those who are hanging wire can not enjoy this kind of life forever! Oops, when he thought that his family had to ask him to test his unit, he still did nt find it interesting, but now he suddenly felt really good. If he was nt forced by his family to test his unit, he would be the life of a hanging wire for life Can''t you see any top stars in your life? Live in the deluxe room of a five-star film and television hotel? Just kidding, he dare not think about it! Except for the boss such as Xu Yun who arranged for him, his one month''s salary may not be enough for this night''s room fee. This gap is simply a huge gap. But what about being rich? At least today, Xu Yun wants to look at his complexion. He was bullish on weekdays, and he will be put away today. It is the dragon that he wants to cross, the tiger that he wants to lie on, otherwise he can make him have a headache for a while. Don''t entertain him today if you are not convinced. After the massage, Chai Huai just slept in the film and television hotel until 5:30 in the afternoon. This sleep was a comfortable one. What makes him even more pleasant is that when he opened the door, there were people waiting outside. It was a secretary of Xu Yun: "Chief Chief Chai, you are awake. Our President Xu said when you woke up and when you thought Meal, just tell me whether you want to eat Chinese food or Western food, you directly say, I will arrange it immediately, President Xu will come over to accompany you immediately. " Chai Huai smiled, it was comfortable, waiting at the door, he did not wake up without shouting, this is how he feels like a big leader. "Since you have arrived at Qindao, it is natural to eat seafood." Chai Huai smiled: "Xu is always the owner here, let Xu arrange it!" "Okay, I will contact Mr. Xu immediately." The secretary said: "Chai Section Chief, wait a moment, you can also go to the hotel''s coffee shop to drink coffee." "Okay, then I''ll drink coffee first." Chai Huai wanted to see if he could meet some big stars. He immediately sent a text message to the clerk Komiya and the driver to let them come to drink coffee, anyway. No need to spend money, enjoy yourself, he also sold them both. They must be brought with them for dinner today. In the future, the clerk and the driver will definitely talk to him, and people are the feelings of back and forth. In any case, this time they both enjoyed him with Chai Huai. After returning to Yanjing, Chai Huai wanted to use the bus or something. The driver would definitely give him a little thin face. After all, this is not his full-time driver, but the driver of the unit, so he has to care about the driver''s feelings. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2492: First-line actress comes to the rescue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Knowing that Chai Huai had taken a rest, Xu Yun arranged for the things in his hands to be done by the following people, and then went directly to the film and television hotel. When Xu Yun arrived, Chai Huai, his clerks and drivers had already had coffee in the hotel''s cafe, and they looked like they were enjoying a comfortable life. When they were in the unit on weekdays, they were all the masters who wanted to serve tea to the leaders. Now they suddenly become the masters being served by others. They must definitely enjoy it. "Chai Section Chief, wait a long time, can you rest in the afternoon?" Xu Yun went to the hotel and asked people after they arranged meals. Chai Huai said lightly: "Mr. Xu, your daily life can really be too comfortable and enjoyable. If life is like this every day, there is no need to live!" "If Chief Chai likes it, then stay here, that''s not a word." Xu Yun said: "As long as Chief Chai likes it." "If I do this every day, I will be fired by the unit." Chai Huai said: "If I was fired by the unit, I am afraid that President Xu will not even look at me right now? Hahahaha, this is not a joke. Right? " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Looking at Chief Chai''s words, we know friends. There are not so many sayings among friends." Chai Huai nodded in satisfaction. Gong Qiang, the clerk sitting next to him, also said: "When you see President Xu, you are a person who knows you, and your acquaintance is a friend. After that, you can''t be disconnected. If President Xu went to Yanjing, we Must be entertained. " Xu Yun shivered a few words to several people. Bai Xiaoye from the hotel called to tell him that dinner was ready. "Chief Chief Chai, hungry, you must try Qindao seafood when you arrive in Qindao, this is our signature in the north." Xu Yun smiled: "Today we don''t talk about work, things, no Get drunk! " Chai Huai laughed: "Mr. Xu is Mr. Xu, pride! The whole country knows that there are thirty-eight prawns on Qin Island, and any dish is worth thousands. We ordinary citizens are really reluctant to consume. Thank you Mr. Xu. " Xu Yun waved his hand embarrassedly: "It really made Chai Ke laugh, and Qindao was stinked by the shameless behavior of several shameless people." "Yeah, there is fear of this kind of black sheep in any place. A rat feces ruined a pot of porridge, stinking the reputation of our tourist city." Chai Huai said: "But then, we really want to eat Qindao Shrimp, looking forward to it. " If the hospitality of this kind of person can be solved by eating shrimp only, it is really cheap, and thirty-eight is not expensive. Xu Yun is against extravagance and waste, but Zuo Meiyan warned him that when entertaining such people, the necessary expenses are absolutely indispensable. So this seafood feast Xu Yun made Bai Xiaoye prepared according to high standards. Steamed king crab, edel silk scallops, scallion and sea cucumber, golden hook abalone, as for any oysters, razor clams, nine-toothed lobsters, they are all on a giant plate. It was filled with 28 seafood dishes. Chai Huai also spent a lot of time as chief of staff in Yanjing, and it was really the first time for a feast of this size. The first time he saw sea cucumbers, he could fry dozens of them with a scallion burst. The abalone went up like the meatball soup. Yanjing dared to ask for a big oyster for thirty pieces. ... And the king crab, Xu Yun said he weighed ten pounds! A crab leg is about the same length as an adult''s arm! Show them dumbfounded directly. I really can''t imagine that the Qindao people would eat seafood so much. If you say that a prawn dares to sell for thirty-eight yuan, this table can''t be settled without millions. "Isn''t Mr. Xu a bit too expensive?" Chai Huai said: "This is the biggest seafood feast I have ever seen in my life." "At Qindao, at my hotel, if you don''t entertain the three of you, then my friendship with the landlord will be ashamed." Xu Yun said: "Come, Chief Chai, for our understanding, let''s have a drink!" " The waiter filled them up quickly, drinking Wuliangye, overflowing with fragrance. Chai Huai stunned slightly: "Mr. Xu, such a large table of seafood, eat by four of us? Is this a bit too wasteful ... Is there no one else?" This is something that disappointed Chai Huai, because I did nt see the person who accompanied the wine, so big as a Tianyu Group, would nt there be a female star to sit with? Not to mention the first line, even if it comes from the second line. Xu Yun really forgot this. When engaging in this kind of hospitality before, Zuo Meiyan itself was a queen-level beauty, so no one would care if there was a beauty to accompany her. And now the four men are drinking together, it is really a bit boring. But Xu Yun didn''t prepare for this matter. Where can he find someone to go? But Chai Huai''s face is so ugly. It is estimated that if there is no star who accompanies with drinking today, these seafood are really feeding the dog. "Of course not." Xu Yun smiled, this matter must be resolved: "Because of some circumstances, there are still people who are not present, but it doesn''t matter, we drink first, and we will pour wine when someone comes." Chai Huai Yizheng: "Oh? Really ..." "That''s for sure." Xu Yun texted Bai Xiaoye when he said these words, asking her to find a way to save the scene. When Bai Xiaoye received the text message from Xu Yun, it was a black line, just a small section chief. Actually, there were so many stinks, eat seafood if you eat seafood, drink when you drink, and you want someone to sit by! What a big man I really consider myself ... But no way, Xu Yun said it all, and he certainly had to do it. Now Bai Xiaoye can only find Fan Bing, who has been intensively nurturing in Qindao, and Ling Zhiling, who just came to Qindao yesterday to visit Fan Bing. To know that Ling Zhiling''s trip to Qindao didn''t even know Xu Yun. Looking for them both? Isn''t it too long to give Chai Ke a face? Even if the leader of their bureau is coming, I am afraid that there is no such a face that allows these two people to accompany the dinner together? You know that the boss had asked them to attend the dinner at a price of millions, and the price of the millions could only be one person. If these two people are together, I am afraid that it will not necessarily be necessary to move for 10 million. But now the temporary arrangements are too late. Except for Fan Bing who has been training in Qindao after the incident and Ling Zhiling who came to Qindao to rest, Bai Xiaoye could not find anyone else in a short time. In this case, I can only ask them for help. Bai Xiaoye called them there, and after explaining the matter, the two knew that this was the first time Xu Yun had no experience in dealing with this kind of thing, and they were naturally obliged to save them. Nothing could compare with Xu Yun s. Also important. After Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing received the call, they arrived at the Film and Television Hotel as soon as possible. Bai Xiaoye was waiting for them at the door. When the two stopped, Bai Xiaoye immediately ran forward: "You are really fast enough, this is not half an hour." "The two of us were planning to go out for dinner. When I was out, I received a phone call from you. It happened to be a meal. Where to eat is not the same as eating." Ling Zhiling smiled: "Let''s go up, Prince Edward now Surely I ca nt stand it anymore. The less important people are, the more they like to hold chicken feathers as arrows. " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Sister Zhiling, you can say this too accurately. It''s not bad at all. This is the kind of person." Since the incident, Fan Bing has recovered very well. She has never started a new job after shooting a scene in her hand. Xu Yun also meant to let her rest for another year and let herself be free. So her condition is very good. "Then we will go up and meet this little leader." Fan Bing said: "Let''s see if he can''t fight first, or President Xu can''t fight first." Bai Xiaoye wanted to remind the two of them: "If that person got to be within inches ..." "Xiaoye, don''t worry. We are all people who have been in this circle for more than ten years. It is still easy to deal with such small things." Ling Zhiling smiled: "Let''s go, you should also learn To cope with this kind of occasion, you will have to help your brother share the pressure in the future. " The three said while walking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2493: Get into Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye, as the person in charge of the film and television hotel, met with Chai Huai in the afternoon, but she did not communicate with the three too much. Xu Yun was beside him, and she was not willing to follow such forces. People have too much communication. Originally, Chai Huai was so impressed with this beautiful white manager. He heard that it was Xu Yun''s sister and didn''t dare to have any other ideas. Now she brought Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, two first-line celebrities, to Chai Huai''s breathlessness. It felt like she was really ascending to heaven. Xu Yun was also taken aback, he thought that Bai Xiaoye would casually catch two contracted entertainers who stayed in the hotel. Who knows she is so powerful, she can put two Weibos as tens of millions of fans. Call it. Even Xu Yun didn''t have the courage to call these two people, and the other party was just a small section chief. To be straightforward, it was really unworthy. Xu Yun didn''t really think that they really gave this face, they said it, they were not unhappy. At this time, Xu Yun hadn''t been able to figure it out, but Fan Bing and Ling Zhiling already figured it out. For them, this was not to accompany a small chief who was responsible for the pre-screening review of the film review, but to accompany Xu Yun to dinner. . In this state of mind, the two of them naturally have no pressure at all. It''s like going to a family meal with friends, but it''s just a stranger. As for these two men''s auras, Chai Huai was frightened as soon as they came in. The chopsticks in the driver''s hand next to Chai Huai fell directly to the ground. They will be able to have actresses of this level with them. Gong Qiang was trembling and wanted to take out his mobile phone to take a picture, but was stopped by Bai Xiaoye in advance: "Mr. Gong, please understand that our company is not allowed to take pictures casually in order to protect the identity of the artist. I hope you can understand, Now in this society, as long as people are popular, just one photo can provoke right and wrong. " Chai Huai was afraid that the two big stars would leave because of Gong Qiang''s behavior. He also gave Gong Qiang a glance and said, "Hurry up! Why don''t you understand the rules so much?" If they can take pictures, Chai Huai will definitely ask for a group photo. If Xu Yun is here, can they not agree? Will definitely agree! But this secretly taking the phone to do small actions, leaving people with excuses and opportunities. Therefore, Chai Huai would be reprimanded so decisively. Gong Qiang apologized quickly and didn''t know what happened. He saw these two big stars, and the whole person felt that they were a bit cheaper. There is no way. People think so. "Okay, okay, it''s nothing. Let''s have a light meal together, don''t be so restrained." Xu Yun waved his hand and greeted the three of them to sit down. After Ling Zhiling was seated, she smiled and said: "Mr. Xu, your seafood feast today can be extravagant. Just for us, have you finished?" "This is?" Fan Bing also sat down, seeming more polite: "Xu always shouldn''t introduce it." "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is Chief Chai, who is in the inspection work of the Tianyu Film and Television City this time. Does it seem that at a glance, you know that you are young and promising." A person of more than 30 years old, and a small section chief in Yanjing, I am afraid there is no chance of turning over in this life. Xu Yun praised him with a young and promising, I really do not know if it is a disguised disgrace. "Yeah, Chief Chai looks so young, and he is already the Chief. Then in the next few years, wouldn''t Tianyu have to look at Chief Chai''s face for anything?" Ling Zhiling said: "Chai But the chief should take care of it. " Since the two actresses entered the room, the smile on Chai Huai''s face hasn''t disappeared, and his mouth hurts, but he still can''t help but want to be happy. "Don''t don''t, don''t dare to be fooled." Chai Huai waved his hand hard: "I''m so patient, I can''t move." "Can Chief Chai still call a little patience? As far as your rights are concerned, that is not to let us President Xu do what we President Xu does." Fan Bing said: "We dare not offend you." Chai Huai quickly waved his hand: "No, no, this is a joke, President Xu said how dare I get out of the air." "It''s all out of the way to say that, since everyone is a friend, don''t pay attention to so many small things." Xu Yun raised his glass and said: "Come, let''s pay tribute to Chai Ke''s long drink together, and hope that our future cooperation in work can be Smooth and harmonious, harmonious and beautiful. " Chai Huai, who has been drunk for three times, is already very flushed. He smiled and said to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that as long as you are entertained by me, our brother is one sentence. Thing! I will give you everything! " "Chief Chief Chai, if you say this, I''m relieved." Xu Yun smiled. It seemed that Zuo Meiyan was right. Everything had to wait for them to take the initiative to make things easy. "Isn''t it because the animation that some fighting pictures have not passed the review? You listen to me, just delete the one or two minutes of pictures, and let me deal with the rest." Chai Huaidao: "You only need to do this Just a little. " Xu Yundao: "That''s really thanks to Chief Chai. You definitely made a huge contribution to China''s animation industry. This animation movie is the largest animation movie in China''s history, not only expressing history, Also joined the production of top foreign teams, as long as it passes the review, it will be the gospel of Chinese animation enthusiasts. " Chai Huai laughed: "Mr. Xu, I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t have this feeling either. I only know that you are interesting to me, and I am interesting to you!" "Come on, Chief Chai, I will respect you again." Xu Yun said. "No, I can''t drink it anymore ... I will go to bed directly at night." Chai Huai smiled, looked at Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, and turned to Xu Yun: "I don''t know if President Xu likes to sing? Let''s go Sing? Let me also appreciate your singing voice. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, no problem." "If Miss Zhiling and Fan Bing can also accompany me to love Hiroshima, I will have no regrets in my life." Chai Huaidao said. At this time his purpose was already obvious, knowing that he could not make a bargain on the wine table. Xu Yungang wanted to make an excuse, and Bai Xiaoye stood up: "Sorry, Chief Chai, Sister Zhi Ling will be back to the studio immediately tonight, there are important things that the director wants to discuss, and Sister Fan Bing has an important film cameo , We have to catch the plane right away. I''m afraid we don''t have time. " Chai Huai''s face was a bit ugly at once, as if he had just promised to be a brother with them, and now he suddenly threw him aside! "Is my face too small?" Chai Huai''s displeasure immediately hung on his face. Xu Yun had to say: "No, of course not. But their time is really tight. Chief Chai must understand." Fan Bing and Ling Zhiling came here for dinner because of Xu Yun, and then they demanded that they must avoid it too much. Even if Chai Huai really just wanted to sing, they still had to worry about whether they would be photographed where they sang. If they are photographed by the paparazzi, they will have to do another article tomorrow, and the KTV people are so messy, so they ca nt be so without fear. "You can rest assured, Chief Chai, I must play with you well." Xu Yun said. "As for me, I can sing with Chief Chai. As long as Chief Chai wants to sing, it s okay when I sing." Bai Xiaoye also got rid of it. After all, if this guy is not stable now, this guy must be a crime Things. Chief Chai was only reluctantly allowed to come down and let Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing go away. Qindao s largest KTV is now when the lights are bright. After Xu Yun and his party arrived, they asked for the most luxurious room and ordered two of the most expensive wines. At Chai Huai''s obscure request, several box princesses accompanied by singing, drinking and chatting were called. Everyone knows that this box princess is a tool for whispering, playing tricks, and fooling guests with more wine and more consumption. It must be for the guests to wipe the oil. Anyway, Xu Yun didn''t care, so he asked for two more bottles of wine. Who knows that the princesses of these boxes see that they are rich, and they ask for the most expensive wine, so they let go of it. Drinking alcohol is 5%. They must work hard. Besides, accompany the guests and give tips. Why not do it? This is the job of selling arts, at least they feel that their occupation is much cleaner than other special individual occupations. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2494: Greedy end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Xu Yun, as long as Chai Huai can have fun, today it is okay to let these box princesses accompany as much wine as possible. Do nt let him get in trouble. Chai Huai''s wine volume is indeed average. At dinner, he only drank two glasses of white wine. When he arrived here, he drank two glasses of foreign wine mixed with messy drinks. Once a person''s mind is confined, doing things becomes more and more important. Some things that could not be done were suddenly released under the catalysis of alcohol. In Yanjing, Chai Huai was a person who did not dare to touch these messy things. Once he was investigated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection, this was not a trivial matter. It must have been expelled from the party and expelled from the unit, and it would be a matter of eternal life Too. But in Qindao, he was completely free, where Emperor Tian Gao was far away, and Xu Yun''s home court, so he didn''t worry about anything unfavorable. Chai Huai directly reached into the clothes of a princess in the box. The greedy look made Bai Xiaoye feel disgusted when she saw it. After all, she was still a girl. But Chai Huai, who is now playing hi, is completely unscrupulous. Bai Xiaoye turned his head to ignore it and looked at his cell phone. Xu Yun was also quite helpless. He really found the gap between him and Zuo Meiyan. If Zuo Meiyan, I believe everything has been resolved at the dinner table. . There is no such thing as it is now, there is no way to clean it up, and you can only let Chai Huai act here. The box princess doesn''t matter, it just wipes the oil. This is a benefit that guests should have. Even if there are guests who really want to put forward what the real swords do, as long as they are willing to pay, they do not care about the battle of a box of guns. Money and alcohol can destroy all human willpower. When I just had this profession, people said that the box princess fell into a red dust and could not help herself. Therefore, every man who goes to KTV for fun or to relieve his worries and sorrows must control his cranky and lower body in the face of the **** and tempting women. It s okay to use drunken nonsense to say a few **** words, but you ca nt use your hands to play rogues. Because the women who accompany them are not all chickens, they can''t treat them with colored glasses, they also have their dignity. But for a long time? The principles and bottom line are all gone. What can''t be done? It even said that sometimes they dare to make the guests who don''t wear small raincoats mess up once they play hi. Even some people will be directly accompanied by drugs because they are too big. This is a common thing at all. The current princess is nowhere near as clean as the previous princess, not to mention the profession. But now people, the moral bottom line is getting lower and lower. Who dared to ask a strange girl in a bar twenty years ago? now what? As long as you are a gold owner, when you go to the bar, a girl will naturally stick to you and ask you if you want to make an appointment. The box princess has long been not the kind of girl who makes bills, drinks and cocktails, and can''t let go of anything. None of them does not want to keep to the bottom line, but who can hold it? Some of the second generation came to ask for escort, and it would be tens of thousands of tips to hit the body. Who would nt be bothered? But whoever has fallen to this point is for money, otherwise? Otherwise, why do you want to do this kind of occupation that is viewed differently? So as long as you have money, you can change everything. Although Chai Huai didn''t have to pay a penny, he knew in his heart that as long as he ordered enough wine, he would be able to casually wipe the oil. These box princesses would not easily give up such a pleasant guest. Xu Yun is so capricious. The most expensive wine is opened. The price of a bottle is comparable to the price of ten bottles in some private rooms. Who is not willing to make money here. So Chai Huai''an is very hi, these girls can even snuggle on him one by one, and rubbing it is a glass of wine, which is all white flowers. In the end, Chai Huaiwan even took off his jacket. He threw the clothes on the sofa and said to Bai Xiaoye: "Miss Bai, don''t you say you still want to sing with me? Come on!" Bai Xiaoye took a deep breath, she was already a little angry. If it was not for Tianyu, for Xu Yun, she would have turned her face. And Xu Yun also changed his face unconsciously in this process. Those girls who can play with just money can''t ignore it, but Chai Huairuo can''t do that with the ghost idea on Bai Xiaoye. Even if Xu Yun does not broadcast this animation movie, it is impossible for Bai Xiaoye to sing with such a drunken **** guy. Seeing that Bai Xiaoye didn''t mean to get up, Chai Huai stepped forward and directly grabbed Bai Xiaoye''s arm. "Chief Chief, almost." Xu Yun said suddenly: "You can play here as much as you want, but don''t provoke my sister." Chai Huai was stunned, and Xu Yun even got upset. For a while, he really did not know how to do it. But because of his courage after Xu Yun came here, Chai Huai still summoned up the courage to face Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean, I just want to sing with Miss Bai It s just a song, and I m not happy anymore? How can we cooperate happily in the future? " Under Xu Yunling''s eyes, Chai Huai still released his hand obediently. Although his mouth was hard, he still showed his weakness in behavior. Anyway, this is Xu Yun''s site, he must think about the way out before he provokes Xu Yun. Even if he can give Xu Yun a problem in this animation movie review and cause trouble for Tianyu Group, he is now in trouble. "Chief Chief Chai, speaking with a conscience, I''m not bad for you after you come to Qindao?" Xu Yun said: "Humans, to be content with Changle, don''t be greedy enough to eat like a snake." Chai Huai looked at Xu Yun''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to talk nonchalantly for a while, and the clerks and the driver dared not talk more. If Chai Huai offended the people, they would have a way out, at least they didn''t Talking nonsense. "You can enjoy two days of life here. Before leaving for the special products of Qindao, the red envelopes should be prepared according to the rules." Xu Yun said: "But now that you are so greedy, I am afraid that you will get nothing. " Chai Huai gritted his teeth and braced himself: "Mr. Xu, if you want the fish to die, then I''m welcome ... if it''s more than a loss, you''re bigger than me." "Is it?" Xu Yun said: "How much investment can I lose if I lose a movie? Tens of millions? One hundred million? Ha ha ... what about you? You lose your job, your party membership, and people. Of course, you can earn hundreds of jobs in your lifetime. Ten thousand? Compared with my investment, it is indeed a very small loss, I lost a lot. " Chai Huai''s forehead burst into cold sweat, and it''s too exaggerated to say that he lost his job? He really didn''t feel this crisis. "But if you compare, one million is nothing in my eyes, but work and lifetime income are a big deal in your eyes." Xu Yun said: "Maybe you don''t think I can make you lose your job, but there is a kind of Things can make you lose all this. " Just when Chai Huai was blank, Xu Yun shook his mobile phone: "The whole country is up and down, big and small, how many people have lost their black gauze hats because of unsightly videos? Do I still need to remind you?" When he heard this, Chai Huai was guilty at the time, not only Chai Huai was guilty, but also the clerk and the driver were guilty! Whoops, no one expected Xu Yun to actually record when they just played! This is really a bit of a play! Xu Yun was so cruel, he dared to do such a shady thing, just to kill them. "You ... you yin to us!" Chai Huai glared. "Chief Chief, don''t talk so hard." Xu Yun said: "The reason why the king is so irritating is that I am very clear. You are just a small chief. I can give you something that will satisfy your appetite. It s just that you are not satisfied. Your appetite is too great. " This is what Zuo Meiyan taught Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t expect Zuo Meiyan to be so good as God. She said that if she came from a small official, there would be various unreasonable demands. If you have a chance, just leave some evidence, so that they can easily shut them up. Xu Yun really had to admire Zuo Meiyan''s cleverness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2495: Just to force you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chief Chief Chai, it''s not my injustice, do you understand what I mean?" Xu Yun said: "Shut up when it''s time to close, and you can do things almost as much as you can, as much as you can tolerate, and do what you can tolerate. How appetizing. , How much food to eat, it is easier to support yourself. " Chai Huai now understood where he was wrong, but he couldn''t close it: "Mr. Xu, we have to pass by and pass, is it almost enough?" "Do you really think I dare not hand over these things to the Yanjing Discipline Inspection Commission?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you really think I can''t take your class? Can''t you drop your horse?" "It''s not necessary." Chai Huai said: "Mr. Xu, no one like me would care, and I wouldn''t cause any repercussions. Let''s try another solution, Mr. Xu, there really is no need Do things so absolutely. " Now Chai Huai is screaming by Mr. Xu. Originally, the smile that was finally able to hang up is now flattering. At this moment he suddenly realized that, after all, people are big bosses, and they really want to pinch him, that''s a matter of words. He came here to entertain Xu Yun. That''s worthy of him. Even if he doesn''t entertain him, ventilate the leaders above. It''s okay to ignore him, even if he ignores him. After all, Tianyu must have a good relationship with the above. As Xu Yun said just now, they have already managed to do well on the side of the king, but it is difficult for these little devils to take advantage of them. A little bit of Tianyu can''t care, Xu Yun can ignore it, but if this imp, if he doesn''t see his stupid position clearly, and endlessly greedy, then they will not wait. Chai Huai encountered this kind of good thing for the first time, and did not know the "degree", so crossing the boundary would lead to the present end. "Chief Chief Chai said it''s unnecessary," Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid it''s not something you can count now?" "So what do you want me to do?" Chai Huai tightened his nerves. "You said it was good, you said how to solve it, we can solve it. Find a way that everyone can win, isn''t it the best?" Xu Yun smiled: "Now I want to talk to me about a win-win situation? Sorry, Chief Chai, now I can win by myself." Xu Yun said, shaking his mobile phone, this is his bargaining chip. Rather than using sugar-coated cannonballs to solve this little devil, Xu Yun prefers to use the present threatening methods and methods, which feels more pleasant. "Ok ... You win by yourself, I promise you, I will do things as you want." Chai Huai said: "So you will destroy the video, we are clear between each other, and do not owe each other." Xu Yun nodded: "If you can solve my condition, the video will definitely disappear forever. But if it can''t be solved, then you should wait for the fire once." "You say!" Chai Huai is really anxious now. "Solve the problems in this animated movie, as for how to negotiate, that is your problem. But I will not cut it for a minute on my side." Xu Yun said: "There is no over-the-line violence. There is no other problem of crossing the line. I am very clear about the problem of scale. I believe that our people at Tianyu are also very clear. We will notice any problems of crossing the line or possibly crossing the line. So I I believe our handling is no problem. " Chai Huai is really not easy to do. If he doesn''t cut for a minute, he can''t explain it. But Xu Yun''s attitude is very tough now, he doesn''t know how to refuse. "Chief Chief, you can''t play unspoken rules at this level, your grades are too low." Xu Yun said: "Also, I also tell you that today Fan Bing and Ling Zhiling are not here to accompany you for dinner, To accompany me. Understand? " Chai Huai was so frustrated by Xu Yun''s words that he really was not qualified to challenge Xu Yun. "Mr. Xu, you will take care of me and give me a chance. If you don''t cut it for a minute, then I can''t go back to the business at all." Chai Huai kept drumming. "Do you know the price of my big animated movie? 29 frames per second, 1740 frames per minute." Xu Yundao said: "Everyone doing animation knows that every beautiful picture is burned with money. My nine A total of nearly one and a half billion yuan has been invested in the 13-minute animation, which is more than 1.6 million in one minute. If you ask me to delete me, delete it? " Chai Huai was speechless: "But ... I can''t help it. This is the rule above." "The rules are dead, people are alive." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, I don''t think there is any place that violates the rules. Chief Chai, think about this video in my hand, I believe you can find a solution The solution to the problem. " "You are forcing me." Chai Huai wanted to regret as much as possible! "If you don''t die, you won''t die." Bai Xiaoye didn''t have a good airway. She hadn''t wanted to stay in this smoldering box for a long time. After she got up, she left. Take care of it yourself, and staying here feels down. " Xu Yun nodded and signaled her to leave first, but put her mind at ease, and don''t know anything like Chai Huai. Chai Huai looked at the princesses in the box, and suddenly his eyes rolled: "You really want to watch him spread the video to the Internet? Then you are also hot, do you still have faces to see people in the future!" Obviously, he wanted to confuse these box princesses to grab Xu Yun''s mobile phone. But these box princesses had nt had time to respond, and Xu Yun threw away in a sentence: "Everyone who took the photo will give 20,000, and I will make up 20,000 more for the faceless. If you have any opinions, just stand up and say no. Obediently wait to count the money. " Money is a good thing, just thinking about the princesses who asked to delete the video, they didn''t speak, 20,000 yuan! And now they all want them to show their faces! That is another 20,000 yuan! "You ..." Chai Huai was shocked by Xu Yun''s arrogance of gold and earth. One was only 20,000 yuan, and the four princesses, even if they didn''t show their faces, then 80,000 yuan! The salary of a small section chief of his one-year salary is just that. It is said that killing people with money, I think this is a joke, but I don''t know if you can really kill people with money. Although Chai Huai''s salary is not high, he has also seen banks withdraw money, and the money is very heavy. To put it this way, there are well-meaning people on the roadside who give him two million. Let him take it home alone. As long as the money does not fall on the ground, and he will not rest on the way, he will give it to him in vain. "You will stink the reputation of KTV like this. If they know that you are doing this, they will definitely not let you go out!" Chai Huai said: "Mr. Xu, don''t force me to find them to do things here. , That wo nt do you any good, it s really a hands-on action for you, I m afraid it will affect your face! Xu Yun doesn''t care what means and methods Chai Huai will use to solve the problem. Just ask him: "Go find it, as long as you think you can solve it, you can use it." "Okay! This is what you said!" Chai Huai said: "You forced me." "Yes, I forced you." Xu Yun said: "But if you can''t solve my problem today, you must solve the problem I want you to solve. Let''s bet you can smooth the video on my phone. , I m listening to you and I m not sure, you just go back to Yanjing all night to find a way. " Chai Huai immediately asked Gong Qiang to find their KTV foreman and contact their boss. He said that someone had taken some photos of the princess here on KTV. If they showed it to the public security organ, they would definitely close the store for him. When the KTV boss heard the news, he must have come right away to see what kind of guest was going to mess with him. But as soon as the boss entered the box, the fierce and fierce faction softened, and he walked politely to Xu Yun''s side: "Brother Yun, why are you?" Xu Yun glanced at the boss, and it seemed that he didn''t need to do anything. This man was a former brother of Shi Lei. Xu Yun had seen him: "Don''t ask me, it''s them who find you." Xu Yun pointed to Chai Huai three of them humane. The KTV boss looked at the three of them blankly and said politely to Chai Huai: "This boss, are you looking for me? Are you saying that someone has taken something that shouldn''t be taken, ready to break me?" Chai Huai is in a mess right now. He has seen that this boss and Xu Yun know each other, but what can he do when it comes to this, he can only point to Xu Yun and say: "It''s him! It''s him Photographed! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2496: Night talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The KTV boss was calm and looked at Chai Huai''s silence. He really didn''t know what the guy in front of him was thinking, could not see his respect for Xu Yun? Xu Yun told him directly: "It''s best not to engage in these messy things in this place in the future. Although there is no violation of discipline on the bright side, if the princess here is like this, you will have an accident sooner or later." "Yun Ge educated." The KTV boss nodded quickly. He was a man who mixed with Shi Lei. He knew the relationship between Xu Yun and Director Chen of the Qindao police station. Chai Huai couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. This too added Xu Yun''s ass? Can this be the case? There is no identity at all next to Xu Yun, right? "Boss, this is your store. The people in the store are all under your control. You wouldn''t be so counseled?" Chai Huai said: "We cooperate, as long as you delete his mobile phone video, I promise to make him feel bad. ! He has no capital in front of me! " The KTV boss turned back and raised his hand and made a move to pull people out: "Who the **** are you ?! Give me a whimper again and I will pump you up now!" Chai Huai didn''t respond to the half-sound that was directly blocked by the KTV boss''s words. What happened happened, he didn''t understand it at all, didn''t he think about it for the benefit of their field? Why should he do this to him? "Have you figured out, I am on your side?" Chai Huai said. "Shut up." The KTV boss pointed at Chai Huai''s nose. Xu Yun said lightly: "Okay, I won''t say much. In the future, you should pay attention to the quality of the princess in your store. If you sell a body in your place under the name of a show, let Chen Ju know that you are not good. Eat the fruit. Rectify it, and today I m in trouble for you, do nt mind. " "How dare I mind!" The KTV boss waved his head again and again: "Brother Yun can come and say this to me, it is a blessing I have repaired. I promise to rectify it right away, and I will let it go." Xu Yundao: "You are brought by Lei Brothers anyway. If you have an accident, Lei Brothers will definitely have a headache. Try not to trouble him." "I must do it!" The KTV boss nodded vigorously: "Then ... Brother Yun, what do you do with this person?" "Don''t care about him." Xu Yun said: "He does whatever he likes. Although this person is not something, he is my guest after all. Just give me a face, don''t embarrass them." "Yes!" When Chai Huai heard these words, he could nt help crying or laughing. No wonder they all said that Qianglong did nt crush the snake. It seems that this is really the case! The ground snake that even Qianglong can''t suppress, what qualifications and ability does he have for a little fleas to suppress the ground snake? It is simply impossible. "Mr. Xu, I''ve taken it. I''m really completely convinced." Chai Huai said: "You give me some time, I will give you a beautiful deal with things." "If I can solve this problem, Chief Chai and I are still good friends. I am willing to entertain you with prawns when I play in Qindao." Xu Yun smiled: "But if I can''t handle this problem, then I I can only say sorry. " Chai Huai nodded frequently: "Yes, yes, it must be certain, I must do things well, and I must live up to President Xu''s expectations." "Then I won''t accompany Chief Chai. I will hurry back to Yanjing earlier. I will handle the matter one day earlier and I will destroy the video one day earlier." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Long nights and dreams, in case my phone was hacked to steal information and information, it may not be necessary to expose your video. " Chai Huai groaned, this is a strange thing in China now. As long as the mobile phone dares to store those messy things, it is easy to get Bara out. In this era of technology, it is possible to use public networks indiscriminately, and how terrible Chai Huai knows clearly. "I''m leaving today ... I''m leaving all night ..." Chai Huai took a deep breath, and the five-star hotel didn''t have to enjoy it anymore. Don''t dream that you could spend the night at night. I was dreaming that I could wander around Qindao tomorrow, and now it has completely turned into a phantom, and I have to hurry back to Yanjing all night. No matter how difficult it is for Xu Yun to make him do things, he has to do everything he can to deal with them. He was not afraid that he would become popular overnight. He was only afraid that his family would not accept his method of becoming popular overnight. If all the passers-by knew, his whole family was alive. It really makes him worse than life. Xu Yun is still very comfortable with this matter. Although he knows that Chai Huai is not a big leader at all, and has no big powers, he must be able to get things done by his own means. Human potential needs to be stimulated. ... After solving the trouble of Chai Huai, Xu Yun quickly left KTV, and he didn''t want to let this brother who had mixed with Shi Lei always worry about it because he was there. These people are now doing much better than before. Although they are still suspected of some illegal phenomena, they are much more pure than the previous ones. Xu Yun went back to the hotel to make sure, Chai Huai and they had checked out and they could see that he was really scared. Xu Yun, who wanted to go home directly, suddenly thought of Changmo, and did not know how she adjusted her emotions. Xu Yun stopped the car and went to knock on Changmo''s room. Although it is already ten o''clock in the evening, I believe that basically no one will fall asleep at this time. People nowadays like night more and more, because only at night can they relax and be able to tear off the mask they have worn all day. However, after Xu Yun knocked a few times, no one answered. Although Xu Yun did not believe that Changmo would make the decision to leave privately, he still felt a little flustered in his heart. After all, Changmo''s mood is now unstable, and anything can happen. Xu Yun also needs the cooperation of Changmo to find the root of Tianyan. Now if Changmo leaves, he cannot explain to Wan Kuangxiao. After all, he promised to complete the task. While Xu Yun went downstairs and returned to the car, he dialed Changmo''s contact number. Although it took a while for Changmo to answer, Xu Yun was relieved. As long as she is willing to answer the phone, it means she is still there. "What''s wrong?" Chang Mo said lightly. "Where are you, I went to the hotel to find you, you are not here." Xu Yun said. Chang Mo smiled: "Why, are you afraid that I will run away? If you are worried, you should not bring me out." "I don''t mean this." Xu Yun said: "It''s just so late, you are alone outside, and I worry that you will be unsafe." "You should worry about other people''s insecurity, and it''s your turn to worry about my insecurity." Chang Mo said: "I''m fine, just thinking about blowing at the beach, do you want to come? It feels very comfortable here and makes people forget many Troublesome things. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, where are you, I''ll find you." "Just next to the trestle." Chang Mo said: "I''m waiting for you." Xu Yun hung up the phone and drove to where Changmo was. Sure enough, he found Changmo. Changmo was drinking beer alone, and all six simple cans had been consumed by her. The last half of the can was left: "You came a little late. If you come earlier, you can accompany me to drink some. . " "Dry beer is not good for the stomach." Xu Yun said: "How much are you going to order alcohol?" "It''s good to drink like this." Chang Mo said. "I can''t see that you have a good amount of wine, no, it should be a good amount of belly. You can drink all six cans, can''t you hold it?" Xu Yun finished sitting next to Changmo, took out a pack of cigarettes in his pocket and took out Stick ignited. Changmo suddenly reached out and took the cigarette in Xu Yun s mouth, then took a sip in his mouth, perhaps because there was no smoking at all, so even if it was just a small sip, Changmo coughed a few times. . "Actually, it''s strange for girls to smoke." Xu Yun said: "It feels very bad, especially not elegant." "Aren''t men the same? They are not gentlemen when they smoke." Chang Mo said: "But many people think that men should smoke, and women should be strange. This is not the so-called equality between men and women." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and rekindled one: "No smoking is everywhere, but it can''t really be banned. After all, tobacco companies bring huge taxes to the country every year." Seeing Xu Yun ignite another branch, Chang Mo took a sip and felt uncomfortable, and then smothered the branch in his hand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2497: Good condition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s a waste." Xu Yun said: "This smoke is like your life. You just throw it away after it is so short. It''s a pity." Chang Mo smiled: "You really can pull things over, can this be too reluctant?" "Is it? I don''t think it''s far-fetched, it''s good." Xu Yun said: "This is probably the best analogy I have ever used." "Okay, don''t be foolish. I don''t have that mood to talk about these things with you here." Chang Mo said: "I know what you want to say, you don''t have to repeat that much. I understand that I came out to let myself Think better about these things. " Xu Yun smiled: "When do you think it''s appropriate, just follow the past. Really accept your new life." With that said, Xu Yun handed another cigarette to Changmo: "It''s as if you cut out the last cigarette with your own hands, and then relighted one, you will find that the taste is completely different." Chang Mo was stunned, and took the smoke that Xu Yun handed him. He was curiously ignited. I didn''t know whether it was because of the effect of his heart, or because he had just taken a sip and was already used to it. "Why is this?" Chang Mo didn''t understand it, obviously it was all cigarettes, why did it feel different. "Because the last cigarette was ignited by me, not by yourself." Xu Yun said: "It''s like your last life was ignited by someone other than your own. It''s a reason. Only you ignited by yourself Life is what I want. " "Well, I admit that you are indeed a person who can easily convince others." Chang Mo smiled: "I have to admire your eloquence, you are more powerful than I thought, really." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m just expressing a fact, whether it makes sense is up to you." Chang Mo said: "I know, you want me to take you to that place, but ... I still can''t let go, do you understand what I mean?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "If it is me, there will be many in my heart. I understand this feeling, so I understand you." Chang Mo was silent for a while, and said, "Do you have to go to that place? Can''t you give up ... I mean, I mean, can I stop touching my memories." Xu Yun knows that the more touching some memories, the more painful it will be, but if the pain can''t be completely eradicated, it will still accompany people''s life. And Xu Yun''s desire to eradicate Sky Eyes is definitely not only because of Chang Mo, but also a large part of the reason is for what he wants to protect. Because of the chip on Changmo''s body, Tianyan knew the location of the Shenlong Brigade clearly, which was always a threat to them. After all, Tianyan is an organization that can do everything. If one day they want to do anything with China, this is a very favorable condition for them, and this condition will give them sufficient opportunities. So for Tianyan''s matter, Xu Yun''s thoughts are the same as those of Wan Kuangxiao. Once the opportunity to start first is lost, it means giving Tianyan their hands. In this regard, Xu Yun also had to make such a decision, even if it would make Chang Mo feel very difficult. "Can I talk about how I feel in my heart now?" Chang Mo said: "Perhaps it is not necessary for you to waste time on me, because I may not promise you in my life, nor will I take you to trouble Tiantian. . " Xu Yun smiled: "I won''t force you, everything will happen naturally." Chang Mo smiled slightly: "I hope so. Then let''s go back. I can''t think of Qindao''s night is quite cold. I can''t bear to wear a single coat." "The sea breeze is enough even in summer." Xu Yun said: "Go, I will send you." After Xu Yun took Changmo back to the hotel, Changmo didn''t worry about getting off the bus. She looked up and down Xu Yun: "Actually, you look good in formal attire, but it''s less masculine, but it feels more A little taste. " "Should I say thank you?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I don''t want to dress like this every day, it''s pretty shackled." Chang Mo said lightly: "Would you like to sit up and sit down?" "It''s inappropriate to be so late." Xu Yun stunned. "Why, there''s a ghost in my heart? Don''t dare to go up?" Chang Mo provocatively said: "Forget it, in case you don''t have much concentration, I still don''t lead the wolf into the room." "I don''t care, I''m afraid you are inconvenient." Xu Yun said: "The lone man and the widow are always not very good, and people will definitely misunderstand. The reputation that affects you is not good." Chang Mo scorned and said: "Come on, your car, I am afraid that Tianyu''s work and the people around Tianyu don''t not know. I''m going out of your car now, and it will certainly be seen It''s said that it''s irresponsible. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, then he really could not go out alone with others. "Rather than being told to open a house, it is better than being told to get out of the car, is it better?" Chang Mo said: "Fortunately, this is your site. No one would dare to follow you, if not, I''m really worried about being scolded for hype. " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "It seems that you know a lot of things." "I saw a lot of news on the Internet today, and found that the news in the entertainment circle is similar, and they are all called hype." Chang Mo said: "Your circle is really not a real thing, too Horrible? " "If there are too many false things, then it will be false. If false things are really said, it will be true." Xu Yun said: "This is the case in this circle, and no one can change it in a short time. Those who survive, see that those who defame must also be able to survive in order to survive in this circle. " Chang Mo smiled: "If it were me, I would definitely not be able to survive in this circle." Xu Yun nodded: "You really have self-knowledge and self-knowledge, know your weaknesses." "If anyone dares to defame me, I will definitely ask him to settle the bill." Chang Mo said: "I am afraid that people who are mixed in this circle will not think so. The more they are vilified, the more they become a kind of hype Means. " Xu Yun appreciates Changmo''s cleverness: "You really are right. People who can really grow up in the entertainment world have this ability, and they can regard the things that slander him as propaganda hype for themselves. You can laugh at yourself and you can transform all your negative energy. " "That''s really not ordinary endurance." Chang Mo sighed inferiorly: "I think it''s better if I look like this. I certainly can''t bear it like this." "You really can''t mix in this circle." Xu Yun said. Chang Mo waved his hand and said: "Then forget it, I thought I could sign in your company to be a small artist or something. It seems that I don''t have this talent." "Maybe you adapt to this society for a long time, it becomes smooth." Xu Yun laughed. "I hope so." Chang Mo opened the door and got out of the car directly after he said: "You go back, see you later. I still don''t provoke the news for you, so I won''t invite you to sit up." Xu Yun smiled and saw Changmo walk into the hotel before driving away. Now he is very pleased to see Changmo''s state. At least Changmo''s state looks much better than that when he was in Yanjing. In this way, I believe she will soon accept her new life. After leaving the hotel, Xu Yun drove home quickly and was exhausted for a day. At night, he had been with his grandson surnamed Chai for so long. Tonight, he had to take a hot bath to eliminate his fatigue. There are still a lot of things waiting to be done tomorrow. Xu Yun now understands the hard work of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang, and finally realizes how hard it is to be busy all day long. No boss has ever been as relaxed and happy as the fantasies imagined. They are under the pressure and work intensity that ordinary people cannot bear, so they can enjoy the material treatment that ordinary people cannot. Everything is directly proportional. The more you pay, the more you get. This truth is universal in everything. Without exception. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2498: Late night visitors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo was in a much better mood after chatting with Xu Yun for a few words. He couldn''t help humming a few times on the way back to the room. But when she walked to the door of the room, she suddenly froze. Because she remembered very clearly that when she left, she closed the door very carefully, and now the door is falsely covered, apparently someone opened her door when she was away. If it is the hotel''s room service, room cleaning will also be scheduled during the day, and definitely not at this time at night. Changmo gasped, gently pushed the door open, the TV in the room turned on, and she heard a soft laugh from someone watching the TV. "Who!" Chang Mo shouted: "Who is inside!" She was surprised to find that a card that was not a hotel room card was inserted in the electric slot. Obviously, it was this electronic card that looked completely different and opened the door of her room. "Sister Changmo, it''s too late for you to come back." A voice in the room said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to go out so late." Chang Mo s brain buzzed, and of course she could hear it. It must be him, a younger brother who came to Tianyan three years later than her, although they rarely meet on weekdays, because the father and father arranged for them Place, but Changmo can remember his voice very clearly, his voice is very special. A young man wearing a black jumpsuit appeared in front of Changmo, and Changmo failed to react for a long time. "Why, Sister Changmo, it''s been too long, even I don''t remember?" The young man smiled slightly: "I am Mo Chen." Chang Mo closed the door in a panic and looked at the human in shock: "Mo Chen! Why are you here? How did you find me!" "Huh." Mo Chen took a deep breath and threw a packet of snacks in the hand on the table: "Sister Changmo, do you think your father and father want to find someone, need to waste a lot of energy?" Chang Mo shook his head willingly: "No ... impossible ... no, why? Why?" "I don''t understand what you mean by asking again." Mo Chen said: "Are you asking me?" Chang Mo''s eyes widened: "Of course I''m asking you! Why!" "Why?" Mo Chen froze, "Sister Changmo, your temper is much more violent than before. I remember you weren''t like this before." "Don''t tell me so much nonsense! Why are you here, why did father and father find me!" Chang Mo said: "Why? Give me an answer." Mo Chen said: "Sister Changmo, you are your dad''s daughter. Is there any reason why he needs to find his daughter? Why not?" "But why did you find me now? Why do you find me now!" Changmo''s emotions are a bit out of control: "What did you do before? Why didn''t anyone go to me before? I asked you, what about the void? Nianye? ? Also, so departed ... Why didn''t they come! What to do again? This is a very confusing thing in Changmo s mind now, because she knows the principles of her father s work so well, since she has always been in a group of a few of them, everything will be their own group People to deal with and solve. It would never be said to let other people intervene. Although Mo Chen is also a child admitted by his father, he has no communication with them at all. Even Changmo has only seen him three or five times and talked to him twice. This is the one with the most contact. It is even more impossible for them to have contact with ink dust, so it is absolutely impossible for him to join the group of people in the void to work together. "It''s crazy, do you know what I want to say?" Chang Mo said: "I really can''t believe how you found me!" Changmo has already destroyed the chip on his body when he was in Yanjing! How could it be traced? It''s incredible, beyond her imagination! "Sister Changmo, you''d better calm down first, otherwise, I''m afraid it''s unclear what is happening now." Mo Chen said: "You shouldn''t be so alert to me, I think we should have more each other Some trust, isn''t it? " "Trust?" Chang Mo''s emotions have completely collapsed. When she was helpless in Yanjing, the trust had been worn away bit by bit! It''s not that she doesn''t want to trust him, but that she really has no reason to trust her. There is no trust between her and her father, and there is no trust between the few of them. What is she using to trust the ink dust that has little contact and communication with her? "Yes, I need your trust." Mo Chen said: "Otherwise we have no way to have a good chat." "Okay, I give you trust. Then tell me first, where is the void? What is he doing? Since the father asked someone to come to me, why didn''t I see Nianye?" A series of questions from Changmo: "Isn''t they supposed to come to me with a forgery? Why are you? What about them?" "Sister Changmo, your problem seems to be too much." Mo Chen said, as for the void, so there is still abstinence, he doesn''t know where they are now, but he knows clearly that Nianye has been betrayed He was executed by his father. Of course, he can''t tell Changmo about these truths, all this can only be told by her father, and no one else has this right. "How much? I just want to know why it is not them but you who came to find me! Just such a simple question, how much ?!" Chang Mo raised his voice. Mo Chen smiled bitterly. Fortunately, the sound insulation of this five-star hotel is good, otherwise the next door must think that there is a fierce dispute in their room. "Oh oh, not much, not much, I can answer you!" Mo Chen said: "Sister Changmo, you sit down first, drink something, calm down, I will tell you." With that, Mo Chen opened a bottle of mineral water and handed it to Changmo. Changmo took the mineral water and stopped the movement in his hand when he just wanted to drink it. The mineral water was handed over by the dust, and she didn''t drink it ... "Hey, Sister Changmo, I am also the father and father''s child, won''t you even trust me?" Mo Chen waved helplessly: "Forget it, then give you this, you open it yourself." After that, Mo Chen handed Changmo a can of soda. Changmo put the mineral water aside, took the unopened can, and took a sip. Mo Chen raised his hand and expressed helplessness, and also expressed his extreme disappointment and loss of Changmo''s distrust of him: "Sister Changmo, you will make me feel that I am particularly defeated, and I will be doubted by myself. I do nt have a sense of trust in myself. I believe my father and father will be very disappointed. " Chang Mo shook his head: "No, there is nothing disappointing. For us, this is normal." "Well, if you say normal, then it''s normal." Mo Chen said: "You all listen to you, have you calmed down now? If you calm down, can you listen to me?" "Okay, OK, I have calmed down." Chang Mo said: "But if you want me to listen to you, answer my questions first. What about them? Why aren''t they here, but you." "Is there any difference?" Mo Chen said: "Am I not the father''s child?" Chang Mo said on the occasion: "Yes, of course! You are of course the father and father''s children, but it is not the same as the few of us! The father and father''s arrangements are clear to you!" "Okay, okay, I understand, I understand, this thing really shouldn''t come to me, I will cause your doubts! I should come to them! But do you think I want to come? This is the father''s arrangement ! "Mo Chen also raised his voice. "Why!" Chang Mo asked instead: "Why do father and father arrange this way, why not arrange for them to come to me!" "Because they have an accident!" Mo Chen said: "When you were taken to Yanjing, the father and father let them rescue you the first time! But the place where you were taken is really too many masters. ! So something happened to them! " Buzz--! There is a blank in Chang Mo''s mind, and for a moment she feels that the whole world is spinning! why? How could it be ... how could it happen? No ... this is definitely not the case. They are all battle-hardened, so with experience, how could it be possible to say something happened? Absolutely impossible! Absolutely impossible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2499: brainwashing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo hugged his head and pressed his temple hard: "No, it''s impossible! They can''t have an accident, absolutely impossible ... You deceive people, you talk nonsense!" "Sister Changmo, do I have to deceive you?" Mo Chen said: "I came here thousands of miles to deceive you? Why do you think I should do this?" Yeah, why did he do this? Chang Mo couldn''t think of any reason for people to do such a boring thing, so she was even more confused. Did his father let him do this? So he has to do this? But why did my father do it? There is no reason ... No, what happened, what is the truth? There is really no way for Changmo to make the whole thing clear. She feels a headache! The whole brain almost exploded! "How did they go wrong, where did it happen! You said!" Chang Mo continued to ask: "Mo Chen, if you dare to tell a lie, I will kill you!" "Sister Changmo, are you threatening me like this?" Mo Chen said: "I have come to save you with good intentions. If you want to say this, then I don''t think I need to help you." "No, you have to tell me! Tell me what happened!" Chang Mo said without a word. Mo Chen nodded: "Okay, okay, since you must know, I will tell you clearly so that you can die! But don''t blame me if you can''t bear it." "You say!" Chang Mo''s patience has been burned to the limit: "Say! Don''t waste time! How are they doing now!" "They just happened because they saved you! After they went to Yanjing, they were surrounded by many masters!" Mo Chen said: "Nianye has already died because of this thing! The other three are also seriously injured! Okay It''s easy to escape from death, so we only know that something happened here, so I will appear here! " Chang Mo s brain was once again occupied by a buzzing sound, something happened, Nianye died because of her? no, I can not "You lie, you deceive people! It''s not like this at all, they can''t have an accident, and they won''t die even if they read the night!" Chang Mo said: "When I was in Yanjing, those people promised me that they would save me I will let me leave without incident, because they did not come, so everything happened now! " "Hah? Hahaha! You would rather believe the enemy''s stupid words than me?" Mo Chen said: "Why do they promise you such a request? How is it possible!" Chang Mo shook her head constantly. She really didn''t know what was real and what was false. He didn''t know, and didn''t know everything! She really has too many things that she doesn''t understand. "Think about it, who is the person you are close to!" Mo Chen said: "Do you think your father will give up on you? Do you think that the void will give up on you? So Li is the kind of person? Why don''t you want to rescue you in the first time! Nianye even lost his life because of you, and you still believe the enemy ?! " There is a blank in Changmo''s mind, does Xu Yun really deceive her? Could it be said that they did come to rescue her! She was just used, and used as bait? ! Xu Yun is a liar ... Yes, Xu Yun promised her, and they will let her go as soon as they come! But he didn''t do it! He is a scammer, a scammer who deceives feelings to make people hate them! Why, why deceive her! "Sister Changmo, I think you are a smart person. You must be able to understand the truth." Mo Chen said: "We do everything to get rid of evil things, why don''t they recognize us? Because they are in It is because they are good at deceiving that they cover up evil, they will pretend to be like this! " A nameless anger rose into Changmo''s heart. At this moment, she had only one idea, that is, to kill Xu Yun! Let Xu Yun painless life! Life is better than death! Deceived her and hurt her loved ones! Killed her loved ones! Xu Yun ... the culprit! Thinking of Changmo here, she couldn''t stay any longer, and she immediately wanted to see Xu Yun! Let him give her a statement! "Where are you going?" Mo Chen saw Chang Mo wanting to leave and stopped her one step forward: "You can''t take risks now!" "You give me away, I don''t need anyone else to intervene in my affairs, if you don''t want to cause trouble, then close your mouth to me." Chang Mo said: "Get out! Or I will solve it even with you Now. " "Sister Changmo, I''m here to help you, can you see the form clearly? What do you think you can do by yourself?" Mo Chen said: "Can''t do anything, so you need help! Need me. " Chang Mo was silent. With her skill, it was indeed impossible to compete with Xu Yun, and it was completely impossible to compete with Xu Yun. What about ink dust? How much can Mo Chen have? Changmo doesn''t think he can help him. After all, Xu Yun is a person who can win the victory under the trap of two people in the air and the forgery! "You can''t help me, you are not that qualified." Chang Mo said: "Give up, don''t let me be distracted by you again." Mo Chen smiled: "Maybe I don''t have such a powerful strength, but I know how to use the simplest way to do the most correct thing. Changmo sister, sometimes you can''t rely on force alone, and here. " Mo Chen pointed at his head. That''s right, it is to rely on intelligence to win. "Okay, I will give you a chance to make me believe in you." Chang Mo said: "Tell me why my positioning chip has been destroyed. How can my father still let you find me?" Mo Chen shrugged his shoulders: "The reason is very simple, you are not just a chip." When he finished this sentence, Changmo was completely shocked. Is there any other chip implanted in her? Why doesn''t she know! When did dad do it? "Sister Changmo, everything my father and father did is for your own good, I hope you can understand." Mo Chen said. Chang Mo closed his eyes and came back to Shener after a long time, and said: "Okay, you said you can help me, how can I help? The strength of the other party is completely impossible for you to predict, so you better give me A reliable answer. " Mo Chen seems to have a plan already: "If we are definitely not opponents, we will launch a sudden attack, surprise attack will be effective." Chang Mo said: "How to surprise." "Now the other party trusts you and thinks that you have gone according to his wishes." Mo Chen said: "So he will not have any defense against you, as long as you find a way to call him here, and then lethal One blow, when I secretly help, we can easily win. " Changmo was silent. She didn''t know if she was right or wrong. "Don''t you want to take revenge for Nianye? Nianye killed him personally." Mo Chen smiled. Chang Mo s mind was filled with hatred, and she almost gritted her teeth: "Okay, just do what you say, but I warn you, if you want to kill Xu Yun, I must do it myself!" Mo Chen smiled: "Yes, let you, I can let you do whatever you want, I am here just to cooperate with you. You can rest assured." "Mo Chen, you better assure me now that everything you said is true." Chang Mo said. "Of course, of course everything is true." Mo Chen said: "Do I have to deceive you? There is no need at all. Sister Changmo, you should have been back to God, you have been brainwashed by them, So you have to think about everything. " Chang Mo took a deep breath. The problem was that she couldn''t figure it out! She still has no way to tell who is brainwashing! Father, or Xu Yun? Or has she already confused herself? Changmo didn''t know at all, she was completely lost in confusion. If there is still a chance, she really wants to start again in life, and she should never fall into any more! Just be a simple ordinary person! That kind of life is called life! That kind of life is called life! It won''t become as messy as it is now! She didn''t know whether she lived in a reality or not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2500: The only chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sister Changmo, there is no doubt about it. You must seize the opportunity of your opponent to trust you now." Mo Chen said: "Give your opponent a fatal blow. If not, there will be no chance in the future." Facing Mo Chen''s confusion, Changmo has been hesitating all the time, and she has to hesitate. During the period of her contact with Xu Yun, from the beginning, she did not feel that Xu Yun was malicious, so she would believe Xu Yun because Xu Yun is worthy of her trust. But now that she is facing huge doubts, how can she be sure of herself? There is no way to judge. Why should she trust Mo Chen, her familiarity with Mo Chen is far less than that of Xu Yun. In her eyes, Xu Yun and Mo Chen are a familiar stranger and a strange familiar person. Both have reasons for believing and doubts. "Maybe you don''t trust me, but you should trust your father and father?" Mo Chen said: "The encounters you had should be vividly remembered. If it was not because of the father and father''s rescue, what do you think you will be like What? Sister Changmo, see who is really good to you. If the other party is good for you, you will not be imprisoned for so long. " Which kind of short-term physical imprisonment and father''s immortal spiritual imprisonment is more terrible? Chang Mo obviously couldn''t think so much now. All the bottom lines in her heart were broken by Nian Ye''s death, and they were broken by several elder brothers who cared about her meticulously. "If what you said is true, I will definitely kill Xu Yun." Chang Mo said. "Then you give it a try, and I promise you will not make the wrong choice." Mo Chen said: "But if you want to confront him in confrontation, you will be wrong and he will not admit it." "If I killed him, did you lie to me?" Chang Mo still has huge scruples about Mo Chen. Mo Chen smiled: "Sister Changmo, with your ability to kill me, I certainly don''t have much chance to escape. After all, I dare not hurt my hand, and if I hurt you, my father will not forgive me. of." This is perhaps the best reason to convince Changmo. "If you lie to me, I swear you will regret it." Chang Mo said. "Okay." Mo Chen said, when you realize that everything is just a scam, it''s too late, everything is too late. Changmo took out his mobile phone, Mo Chen saw her indecision, and raised her hand to stop her. "What are you doing?" Chang Mo said: "Why do you want to stop me, don''t you want me to lead Xu Yun here to start !?" "Sister Changmo, you are obviously not ready now, your condition will betray you." Mo Chen said: "Moreover, haven''t you just met him, if you call him now, it will definitely cause His doubts. " Chang Mo stunned: "How do you know that I just met him?" "When he came to the hotel to find you, I had just arrived. Hearing that he called you, I went to the beach to find you." Mo Chen said: "I don''t have such a great ability to make everything clear. It just happened to be known. " Chang Mo took a deep sigh: "Then you say I can''t do it now, when can I start?" "Give yourself a good night''s thinking, I believe you will want to understand." Mo Chen said: "Adjust your emotions, you must seize the opportunity by then. You must remember, we only have this opportunity, Only one time!" "Well, you go out." Chang Mo said: "I want to be quiet by myself." "Isn''t it? It''s so late, where would you let me go?" Mo Chen said: "The room here is so big, and the sofa is so big, I can make up for one night." "I''m sorry, I don''t want to make up with you." Chang Mo said: "I don''t like someone in the room when I sleep, so please feel conscious, thank you." Mo Chen shrugged helplessly: "It''s a little unkind, Sister Changmo, but I always treat you as my sister, but I can''t think of you but drove me out at such a time." "I''m already asking you to go out." Chang Mo said: "Catch? I''m afraid it''s not so polite." "Okay, let me go, can I still go?" Mo Chen said: "Anyway, this is my first time to Qindao, and I should go enjoy Qindao''s nightlife. , Ha ha ha, maybe I can make an appointment at the bar today. " Chang Mo said with a sullen face: "Good luck, don''t send." Mo Chen knew that it was boring to continue here, so he quickly left Changmo''s room. He believes that he has said enough. If Changmo will start, he will definitely do it. It is useless to say more. Instead, Changmo will feel that he has no purpose. All choices are up to her. However, Mo Chen is still very confident, because they are all cultivated by their father and father, I believe they have the same feelings for their father and father. Only at this time can we truly test Changmo''s loyalty to his father and father. Changmo s loyalty is known to everyone, so Mo Chen is so confident that she will do what he wants. After leaving the film and television hotel, Mo Chen found a bar full of passengers to pick up the girl. Since he came, he could not go empty-handed. Anyway, there is nothing to do for a long night. An appointment may be his best now. An option. After all, there are not many opportunities to come out, and he does nt want to waste them. It might be better to choose not to live in Changmo than to live in her. He did nt dare to come to live in Changmo. Anyway, as long as Changmo changed his mind, he resolved Xu Yun and went back with him, or Father''s favorite daughter. Compared with his status in the eyes of his father and father, Chang Mo is much taller. Under the light of red wine, Mo Chen quickly went into the village to follow the customs. While drinking, she chatted with various young ladies. Qindao''s sister was inflamed. She wanted to have a figure, a head, a face, and a face. I don''t know what time to drink. Mo Chen left the bar with two very comfortable girls who were chatting. Just let him go for three, seventy-one and twenty-one. ... Chang Mo almost didn''t fall asleep this night. All of her brain had been told by Mo Chen, and all of Xu Yun had said to her. In addition, she kept flashing the figure of Nianyue in her mind. She had helped her many times, and had always been so concerned about her. There are still empty them, everyone cares about her in their own way and takes care of her. Are they all hurt by Xu Yun? At the thought of this, Chang Mo''s heart burst into tears. Why, why? If Xu Yun deceived her, she really hated Xu Yun! But now think about it, the possibility of this happening is too great! Because during the time Changmo was locked up, Xu Yun did not stay in Yanjing at all, but left. Although Xu Yun has promised this, if they are really here, will Xu Yun''s head really fulfill this promise? Perhaps this promise is just a joke in their eyes, a joke that appeases themselves, nothing more! Changmo''s fist hit the bed angrily. Who knows her helplessness? Who can understand her kind of anger? Who can understand her dilemma now? No one, no one can ever stand where she is now and think about what happened. Changmo knew that she had only one option left, which was to do something with Xu Yun. Regardless of the facts, she would do so. Because only by doing so, she would not miss anything, because only by doing so, she would not waste the opportunity. As Mo Chen said, the opportunity is only once, and it is reserved for those who are prepared. If she is not ready, once she misses it, there will never be a chance. Yes, forever! If Nianye was really killed by Xu Yun and their people, she would never have the chance to avenge Xuefen, and there would be no more ... Rather than kill a thousand by mistake, don''t let anyone fall! This is the thought that father and father instilled in them since childhood. Changmo grew up instilling this idea from an early age, and she will naturally make such a choice. The night is quiet, but Chang Mo still can''t sleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2501: question Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since the beginning of systematic entertainment work, Xu Yun has developed the habit of getting up and running every morning and breathing fresh air. Only when the mood is happy early in the morning will one day''s work make people feel comfortable and smooth, and feel more pleasant. After Xu Yun and Qiu Yan came to the company together, Qiu Yan was busy arranging the personnel files. Recently, because the entire China economy is not very good, the turmoil in the stock market made the situation very bad. So Xu Yun decided to lay off staff, cut some delicious lazy people, and entered the Tianyu Group by virtue of the messy relationship. When the economic situation was good, Xu Yun didn''t mind raising a few idlers, but now the situation is different. Moreover, some things of these idlers have gone too far. Just like this point of business promotion expenses, there are a lot of untrue expenses reimbursed. In fact, this situation already existed when Zuo Meiyan took over Tianyu, but she couldn''t act rashly at that time. Now, after so many years, she has also established a firm foothold. And Xu Yun is in high position, it is time to clean up those idle and useless people. There are too many parasites on the towering tree of Tianyu, and eating laziness has become the habit of these people. Xu Yun was completely irritated by this incident because of a reimbursement form, and three people actually issued 70,000 invoices for dinner, which is known as a hospitality sponsor. Xu Yun was still puzzled about this matter. Now how many sponsors are looking for Xu Yun in movies and TV shows produced by Tianyu? This is not at all a matter of seeking sponsorship, but in turn sponsorship is asking them to advertise. With this in mind, Xu Yun was also drunk. These **** really regarded him as a fool, thinking that he couldn''t tell the difference now. So Xu Yun directly ordered, and Qiu Yan began to organize the personnel files. Based on the situation of these delicious lazy guys, a layoff plan was made to let these **** roll clean all at once. In this way, Tianyu can be much cleaner. As for how these people leave Tianyu to eat, they can eat whatever they like, and starve to death if they do nt make money. Anyway, Tianyu Group will no longer pay a penny for these parasites. It is found that those extravagance and waste are serious. Xu Yun has to think of other methods to deal with them. Even if it is troubled to go through the judicial process, they must be convinced by death. Qiu Yan first brought up the personnel files to find out the company through which everyone entered the company, but anyone who was not hired through a proper interview must check all! As soon as the Ministry of Personnel spread the news, there was an uproar all over Tianyu. Many people were worried, fearing that it would involve themselves. Some people are very self-aware, knowing that they must be gone, and their faces are like frosting eggplant, but there is no way to save the situation. Everything has been done, and it is deserved to be investigated and handled. There is no gratification for no reason and no punishment for no reason. The personnel department has continuously sent information to Xu Yun''s office. Xu Yun personally checked and decided how to dispose of it. Xu Yun singled out more than a dozen if he wanted to be expelled directly. There are more than 20 people who are to be demoted for inspection, and more than a dozen people are directly suspended for salary investigation and punishment. They must wait until the results are out before deciding whether to fire or leave. The bigger the movement, the more panicky the person with a ghost in his heart, and some people even offered to resign during the process. But now it doesn''t mean that anyone who wants to go can go. Even if they want to go, they have to be investigated to see how much public money was wasted in the company. As long as a certain amount is reached, they will go to court without mercy. It can be said that Xu Yun is really playing this time, so that the guys who are usually sick cats on the weekday are completely covered. Just as Xu Yun handled the matter in full swing, Changmo''s call came in. "What''s wrong? Are you tired of playing on Qindao?" Xu Yun answered the phone. Chang Mo said lightly: "It''s boring to play, and this is where Qin Dao can play." "You are in bliss and don''t know bliss. If you are allowed to come to work for a few days, you will know how happy you are now." Xu Yun said: "How are you interested in coming to heaven to work for a few days?" Feel what it feels like to be an urban white-collar worker. " Chang Mo smiled slightly: "I won''t do anything. I''m sure it''s just adding chaos when I go." "That''s not necessarily." Xu Yun said: "Some people who have no experience will do better. For example, the company''s purchasing department, after half a year, they will mobilize their positions. Ha ha ... because the average person is not too afraid to take some Too glorious money, even if it''s taken, it''s a small one. If you do it for a long time, your appetite will increase. " "Then do you have time now, come to me here for a while." Chang Mo said: "I will tell you something." Xu Yun was startled: "Now?" "Now." Chang Mo said: "I think there are some things I seem to have figured out and figured out." Xu Yun couldn''t believe his ears: "You mean, do you want to understand the sky eye?" "Yes." Chang Mo said: "I''m waiting for you at the film and television hotel, so close, it won''t delay you too much time." "Okay, wait for me, I''ll pass immediately." Xu Yun put down all the work in his hand, nothing is more important than this matter. But this thing made Xu Yun feel a little strange. When he chatted with Changmo yesterday, Changmo still had a lot of troubles. How could he want to understand overnight? Is there any expert advice? Suddenly realized, Xu Yun really felt a little weird. Anyway, the film and television hotel is just across the road, and it does nt waste much time. Xu Yun rushed past without much thought. Xu Yun came to Changmo''s room and knocked on the door. Changmo quickly opened the door for him to let him in. Xu Yun walked into the room and saw some messy snacks on the table. The curtains had not yet opened. There was a light fragrance in the room, which was the smell of Changmo. "Why did you call me suddenly?" Xu Yun said: "What do you want to tell me?" "Sit first." Chang Mo poured Xu Yun a glass of water: "Drink some water, I will tell you slowly." Xu Yun took the cup in Changmo''s hand and took a sip of water: "You said you want to understand, really made up your mind? Er ... What made you suddenly want to understand?" "Because ... I trust you." Chang Mo said: "So I decided that I will help you." Xu Yun suddenly felt that his eyes were black, and a burst of intense sleep made him almost unable to open his eyes. Snapped. Xu Yun put down the cup in his hand and said weakly to Changmo: "Changmo, what the **** are you drinking for me?" "What?" Chang Mo said: "It''s water, what''s wrong with you? Are you uncomfortable?" "Changmo ... I trust you so much, you even put something in the water." Xu Yun felt that his eyes were really sore, and the soreness made it difficult for him to open: "Why do you ... treat me like this?" Chang Mo was silent, she watched Xu Yun for a while without saying a word. It was not until Xu Yun could hardly hold on and had to close his eyes for a long time to maintain his weak mental state. "You trust me so much? Xu Yun ... This sentence should be changed to me, I trust you so much." Chang Mo said: "Why do you deceive me? You said, as long as someone saves me , You will release people unconditionally, right? " Xu Yun nodded: "But no one has been going to save you." "Really not? I''m afraid that''s not the case. So many of you, how could you just stand by and watch, it''s not that no one came to save me! But you don''t keep your promises, when someone came to save me, they all entered your trap! "Chang Mo said angrily. "What nonsense are you talking about? I said it, I''m not the kind of person." Xu Yun said: "I promise to do things that I will do! "Unfortunately you were not there during that time! Even if you agreed, someone would not agree!" Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "Impossible, our Shenlong Brigade is not the kind of place that does not talk about credibility ... What the **** did you hear, why did you say that?" "Oh, do you still want to lie to me now? Xu Yun, you really disappointed me too." Chang Mo said: "When do you still plan to lie to me, I really can''t stand it anymore. ! " Xu Yun insisted: "I didn''t lie to you." Chang Mo suddenly pulled out a dagger behind him, and pressed it directly on Xu Yun''s chin: "Since you don''t admit it, don''t blame me." "Even if you kill me, I will not admit what I haven''t done." Xu Yun said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2502: It turned out to be Ouba Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Enough is enough, Xu Yun is fine, you now have no chance to make excuses." Chang Mo said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it, because I didn''t plan to give you a chance at all." Xu Yun smiled: "Trust is mutual. If you feel that I have failed your trust and treated me like this, that''s good. You have also failed my trust in you." "No, this is not equal, nor fair." Chang Mo said: "I''m afraid you owe me more." "Really?" Xu Yun shook his head: "But I really don''t think it will be so, because I didn''t live up to your trust. If I didn''t guess wrong, you must have been exploited." Chang Mo said: "I am indeed used by others, but the one who uses me is you ... who will use me except you?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I don''t have any ability to resist now, is that person not planning to show up yet? Changmo, think about it, why he is so careful not to show up, it is because of his guilty conscience, that''s why he has this This kind of evasive reaction is a human instinct. " Finally, Mo Chen couldn''t stand the sarcasm in Xu Yun''s words, and appeared in front of the two of them: "I''m not guilty, I just don''t feel the need to come out to see you, that''s all." Looking at the young man who came out, Xu Yun was relieved, which showed that Changmo was only fooled, not his own psychological mischief. This is good news. "It seems that the culprit is out." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Be careful when doing things in the future. Today you can say that there are a lot of loopholes." Chang Mo and Mo Chen stared at each other, looking at Xu Yun blankly, not understanding what Xu Yun meant. "I remember that when Changmo came back yesterday, he didn''t buy any snacks, and he didn''t buy any snacks in Qindao these days." Xu Yun said: "So there are so many messy foods in the room, I already suspected that someone has been here." Mo Chen didn''t want to admit: "It''s possible that she bought it herself. If you don''t see it, it doesn''t mean you didn''t. Maybe it was sent by someone at the hotel." "Everything is available in the film and television hotel, but they are all posted with signs, but if there is no such thing, you can be sure that it is not something in the film and television hotel." Xu Yun said: "Changmo, I know you are here, but there is no The person who thinks of it is the person of Heavenly Eyes. " "No one except Sky Eyes will care about her, no one will care." Mo Chen said: "Xu Yun, you don''t have to use rhetoric anymore. What you say now is useless. No matter how good you perceive, it is the same now. useless." Xu Yun smiled: "So the most misunderstood thing is to believe Changmo''s words and drink the water she poured. This is something I never expected." "Who do you think you are, there are so many things you can''t think of!" Mo Chen said coldly: "Shut up, don''t continue to confuse people." Xu Yun ignored the dust and continued to tell Changmo: "What are you going to do with me now?" "Tell me, did you guys kill Nian Ye." Chang Mo''s eyes were now covered by hatred. "No." Xu Yun said: "I said, I will not admit what I haven''t done. If I did, I would dare to take it." "Sister Changmo, he can''t admit it, take it back to us for a slow trial. He will definitely admit it." Mo Chen said: "I don''t believe his mouth can be harder than his bones! When the bones are broken one by one, he will admit it. " Xu Yundao: "Changmo, don''t do stupid things, I really didn''t do anything that apologizes to you." "Sister Changmo, you will know when you go back and look at the injured brothers." Mo Chen said: "Don''t you want to avenge them!" Changmo could no longer control his emotions, and picked up Xu Yun directly: "Xu Yun, I will take you to confrontation now. If I see them, I will ask them the truth, and I will still return Give you justice. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid that you will find out that it''s being used, then it''s too late." "Sister Changmo, don''t hesitate to make a decision." Mo Chen said: "While he hasn''t responded to his medicine now, this is our best chance now." Changmo finally made his own decision and **** Xu Yun''s big flowers. "I will let you know that your decision was wrong." Xu Yun said: "If you regret it, I will help you. I only say three words, believe me." "You have no chance." Mo Chen said: "No one will believe you anymore, you liar." Xu Yun smiled, this kid is really hard-mouthed: "Well, whoever is a liar, sooner or later there will be the day when the water will fall out, and by that day, you will have no chance to quibble." Mo Chen snorted, and said, if it is that day, you Xu Yun will have no good results. As long as he takes Xu Yun to that place, he doesn''t want to leave alive! If you ca nt use your father s brainwashing for his own use, there is only one waydeath! "Changmo, when you regret it, I''m afraid it''s too late to tell me sorry." Xu Yun smiled: "So have you really thought about it now? Have you thought about it?" "I have considered it very clearly." Chang Mo said: "Otherwise, I won''t do it for you, Xu Yun, if I am wrong, then I will give this sorry to you now. I also hope that I am It s wrong ... then they are not in danger, and the death of the night is false ... " Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Maybe everything is true, but you still blame me wrong." Chang Mo froze for a moment: "There is no such possibility. If all this is true, I will let you pay your life ..." "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "Is it possible to take the dagger in front of me now? What medicine did you give me, so that my body is so weak. I have no ability to resist." Chang Mo took the dagger back: "If you blame me for using your trust, you should not use my trust." "Okay, I don''t mean anything now." Xu Yun said: "How do you think about it, then how do you do it. Wherever you want to take me, you have to listen to your arrangements." Chang Mo said: "Don''t you always want to go, well, this time I will take you to let you see where our Tianyan lives." "The dream has come true. If there is wine now, I really should have a drink to celebrate." Xu Yun said: "Come on, the matter is already under your control, what do you want, then how." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun and suddenly felt guilty. After all, Xu Yun brought her out and gave her hope of life. "Do you still have any work to do?" Chang Mo said: "Or, is there anything else to explain, if any ..." "Are you crazy? Now let him go, it would be tantamount to returning the tiger to the mountain." Mo Chen said: "I absolutely do not allow it!" Chang Mo paused for a moment and continued: "If there is any company matter that needs to be explained, then call and explain." "Thank you." Xu Yundao looked back at the dust: "You are really no measure, I am a person of identity. If you don''t explain it, you will disappear. This will definitely trigger news. I''m afraid that You will also be implicated. If you do nt want to cause unnecessary trouble, think about it. " Mo Chen stared at Xu Yun: "Then it''s best not to talk nonsense when you call, be careful I''m welcome to you." "I think Changmo is here. You haven''t been rude to me yet." Xu Yun glanced at Mo Chen dismissively and turned back to Changmo: "I think this guy doesn''t seem to be a Chinese person, right? The idea is really wonderful. " "He is a Korean." Chang Mo said, in fact, his father and father control their grouping, there is another reason, he will divide the Chinese people together, the Korean people together, the people of a country together, it can be more Good control thoughts. Xu Yun uttered a nod, suddenly nodded: "It turned out to be Ouba, no wonder the thinking is alien to us, so why is it so unskilled for human relations?" Mo Chen said coldly, "Don''t think that the superficial kung fu that you Huaxia people do is called to understand human relationships, which is meaningless to me. I will treat you in my way." "Then you must have that qualification and ability." Xu Yun said disapprovingly: "If it weren''t for me to drink this water, you wouldn''t dare to stand up, wouldn''t you?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2503: All the way west Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the little Oba heard Xu Yun s exit, he could nt help getting angry: I m cutting your tongue now, so I want to see what storms you can cause! "Oh hey." Xu Yun said: "You really scared the baby." In fact, the drugs given to Xu Yun by Changmo have no effect at all. Xu Yun''s anti-drug training system is very resistant to these things. So even if the ink dust really wants to start now, Xu Yun doesn''t really care about tearing him off. Xu Yun will always disguise because he found that this is the best opportunity to find the location of Tianyan, so he wanted to take a risk. Mo Chen''s anger caused him to lose some control over himself, and he really had to move his knife to Xu Yun. "Stop it! It''s not your turn to make it here! I can do anything I need to do!" Chang Mo suddenly yelled, and Mo Chen obediently put down the weapon in his hand. Xu Yun deflated his mouth: "Little Ouba, you can''t do this, and you dare not continue to be roared by a woman? As a man, is this the character of your Koreans?" Mo Chen clenched his fists tightly, suppressing his inner anger. "I tell you, this is not a character. If it''s in China, it''s called no seed." Xu Yun said: "Do you know what it means to not have a seed? That means soft eggs ..." "You are enough!" Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun, call the people of your company quickly, and arrange whatever you should arrange. This is the last thing I can do for you." Xu Yun smiled: "To be honest, I really have nothing to arrange. However, in order not to worry about the people who care about me and my friends, I still say it well." Xu Yun only called Bai Xiaoye and told her that he had something to go out for a few days. If there was anything to deal with, let her work hard. After saying this, Xu Yun shut down directly, and people who could not find him would naturally find Bai Xiaoye to ask about the situation. "You really only need to make such a call?" Chang Mo said: "Now you still have a chance, I really hope you can seize your last chance." "Sister Changmo! What the **** are you doing? You shouldn''t stand on his side!" Mo Chen said with some anger: "You must hope that he will say what he shouldn''t say before he gives up? Do you want Let him go! " Chang Mo turned his back and glared at Mo Chen: "Shut up, if I want to let him go, will it still be necessary? I will let him go now, can you stop it?" "I ..." Mo Chen was speechlessly blocked by Chang Mo''s words, but he had an idea in his heart. If Chang Mo really wanted to let go, he would really do it. At that time, he would not care. Shang Changmo''s face. Unless Changmo beat him completely, he could not let Xu Yun go away. Obviously Changmo''s strength does not seem to be enough to make him lose so messed up, at the most both defeated, he will not let go of Xu Yun, who is just a helpless player. "It seems that this little Ouba has a much lower status in Tianyan than you." Xu Yun smiled: "Fortunately, this is the case, otherwise I can''t stand the tone." "You''d better not always challenge my patience, I have limits on your patience." Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun, I believe you do not want me to tear your face completely with you, at least before I get the answer , I do nt want to be so stiff with you. " "Me too." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to go so far away that there is no one on the road to speak." Chang Mo said: "You can rest assured that I still have a lot of words to ask you, when there is a time when you need to say." "I''m afraid that if I didn''t want to say that at the time, even if you asked me, I would have no comment." Xu Yun smiled: "When are you going to take me away? In this state, we have nothing, visas, what?" I did nt even bring my ID card with me, how do I go abroad? " At this point, Xu Yun was really anxious for them: "Don''t talk about planes, the traffic is so strict now, I can''t even sit on the high-speed rail ... is it impossible to drive?" "Of course you have to drive away, otherwise you think how I came." Mo Chen said: "As for how to go, you don''t have to worry about it." Xu Yun took a deep breath: "You are really talented." You can drive directly to the Xinjiang-Tibet area and take G3015 to reach the Tacheng area. The Tacheng area is located in the northwest of the Uygur Autonomous Region and the middle of the Ili Autonomous Prefecture. It s not impossible for a place like that to find a breakthrough and sneak away, as long as you have this heart, you can definitely get it. After all, this border line cannot be guarded every ten meters or so, and there must be a hole . Once in Kazakhstan, as for how to go somewhere, it is something they can do more, even if they can enter Russia directly. Xu Yun hasn''t been able to determine exactly where the Tianyan is located. This is what makes Xu Yun feel a headache. "We naturally have our way." Chang Mo said: "Leave now, I don''t want to waste a minute." "Then you really want to prepare a car that is resistant to ruin. Otherwise, it will be in trouble. We are in the city on the east coast of China. We must go all the way west into the European continent ... ... this is really a feat. " Mo Chen said: "Since I can drive the car by myself, there is a way to drive it back again. You just keep your mouth shut, don''t let me distract when driving on the road." "Little Ouba, you don''t need to be so harsh." Xu Yun said: "Although my physical condition is controlled by drugs, but ordinary people like driving can do the same thing, I still have no problem. I can help you on the way. Driving in shifts, I m like this anyway, and I ca nt get rid of your control. " "No need." Mo Chen sneered: "You don''t want to remember the route." Chang Modao: "It doesn''t make sense to remember the route." "Don''t you think of me like this?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "I don''t think it''s really necessary to do that." Changmo didn''t say anything to Xu Yunduo: "Leave the hotel with me now." Xu Yun and Chang Mo walked out of the hotel together, while Mo Chen walked out in another direction. While in the hotel lobby, they happened to meet Bai Xiaoye. "Brother, are you in the hotel? Then just called me and said, come directly to say hello to me, it will not be over." Bai Xiaoye said. At this time, Chang Mo was nervous to the limit. She had never lied, so she had no idea how to deal with the situation. "I''m worried that you are busy, so I didn''t go to you." Xu Yun said: "You are busy, I''m in a hurry." Seeing him and Changmo together, Bai Xiaoye knew that there must be something about Changmo. Because of the particularity of Changmo''s identity, she did not ask more than anything: "Then take care of yourself and be careful about everything. " "Got it." Xu Yun said. The two left the hotel, and Chang Mo''s chest was still banging. At this time, Mo Chen had no idea where an off-road vehicle was parked in front of the hotel. After Xu Yun got in the car, the car went all the way. "Little Oba, it s not that I say you, I know that you are all patriotic, and that you are very fond of domestic production. Right. "Xu Yun said:" I don''t mean anything. I definitely don''t look down on your Korean car, but in addition to being beautiful, your performance is really shortcoming. " Mo Chen was too lazy to ignore Xu Yun. He didn''t know what to tell Xu Yun to make himself comfortable. Xu Yun always aimed at him when he spoke. He didn''t want to get angry. "You can close your eyes now and take a good rest. We can drive to the destination in a few days." Chang Mo said: "If you don''t want me to cover my eyes with something, try not to provoke him or go Random look. " Xu Yun didn''t care about waving his hand: "Yes, I didn''t sleep well at this time, then you told him that you must pay attention to safety when driving, and I don''t want to have any trouble on the road." "You can rest assured that he will not be in trouble himself." Chang Mo said: "I will guarantee that you reach the destination safely and safely." Xu Yun really closed his eyes directly: "That''s good, then I''m relieved. Good morning ... shouldn''t it be beauty sleep now?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2504: Half way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo didn''t pay any attention to Xu Yun anymore. She knew that Xu Yun was now talking to her with boring cheat words. Once he arrived at his destination, there were opportunities for him to speak. Xu Yun is no longer asking for fun, nor talking anymore. He sleeps for a while, nourishes his energy, and waits for the place to pay attention to the people with their eyes. The car drove all the way, and the ink dust seemed to be a tireless machine at all, unless it was refueled or the car engine was overheated, it would stop, otherwise it would always be moving forward, regardless of day and night, and he did not need anyone. Replace him. This is already their third day on the road. Xu Yun, who is taking a car, is going crazy. Since entering the Xinjiang-Tibet area, the road has been particularly rugged and difficult to walk. In some places, even the bumpy people are uncomfortable. I did nt get out of the car for several days, and my legs and legs were cramped. Xu Yun wondered how this Korean man did it. It was simply a genius. He was nt afraid of getting sores on his butt. Hush all urine ... "I said Little Ouba, can you respect our thoughts, you still drive the drums in your heart like this, do you know the traffic law? Do you know that fatigue driving is also a crime now?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t you Korea not Traffic law? Even if you do not have Goryeo, but this is Huaxia, you should abide by it. " "I really don''t know what is the traffic law, because I don''t even have a driver''s license." Mo Chen exclaimed coldly: "If you are afraid, you will not come with us." Xu Yunyi grinned: "You''re right. I''ll go with you. I can''t tell you the truth. I''m not afraid of death. But I don''t want to die because of a road killer''s car, which is too wrong and too wronged. A little bit. " Mo Chen speeded up the accelerator under his feet: "People will not sit dead, unless there is a big earthquake here, and the mountain is buried and our car is alive, otherwise you will be able to arrive safely." While Mo Chen was speaking, the whole earth seemed to be really shaking! This reaction was particularly strong, so the people in the car felt very clear feedback of the wheels and roads! Especially the dust of driving, the feedback given to him by the steering wheel is too clear, and the vibration is definitely a situation that will be triggered by an earthquake. "You really are a crow''s mouth." Xu Yun was speechless. If this really caught up with the earthquake, there would be no way to deal with it. "The place we are walking in is a famous earthquake zone. It is not a matter of having an earthquake in this place." Chang Mo didn''t want to say: "This is a normal thing, so don''t worry about it at all." Mo Chen continued to drive: "I have nothing to worry about, I''m afraid he will be scared to die or alive, a coward is too boring." Who are you talking about? Who said cowards? "Xun Yun said:" I''m afraid you die here and you can''t go back to make a mission. Just because you are flattering to your father and father, I am afraid that if you can''t complete the task, you can''t even dare to report to the Yanluodian. " Mo Chen couldn''t tell Xu Yun, he could only use the accelerator to vent his discomfort. Chang Mo looked at the situation outside: "We should find a place to rest. I''m a little tired." "I drove these thousands of kilometers of roads alone and I was not tired. Are you still tired?" Mo Chen said: "Sister Changmo, we chose to use the national highway for flexibility, but not the highway. This is it. I ve been driving for three days. Do you think I m not tired? I just worry about the time and the safety of this guy. " "He is right, if something happens on the road, then we can''t make a business trip." Chang Mo said: "You are tired too, you should take a good rest." "I don''t need it. I drove the nine-day car continuously for the most time. I didn''t get off the car for nine days. I even ate, drank, and solved simple and convenient problems. I did it while driving." Mo Chen said: " So I have no problem, I still stick to everything. " Xu Yun called a helpless ah: "The question is not whether you can hold on, but whether we can hold on, all the urine you can eat is in a car, and you are really no one." "I ask for a break." Chang Mo once again emphasized that she didn''t say much about anything else, so as not to cause another argument between Xu Yun and Mo Chen. Sometimes she really thinks that a man is very naive, and some things she thinks are indifferent, they must all compete for success. Mo Chen said nothing, but Chang Mo asked him to obey. Moreover, the parking place is a no-man area of ??about 500 kilometers. After entering the Tibet region, there are too many sections of this uninhabited area. To be honest, such a place is really scary. There are almost no vehicles on the road. People all know how much risk they need to take to drive such a place. Once the car breaks down in the no man''s land, it is almost equivalent to giving half of the life to Lord Yan. Even if the car won''t be broken, the car without gas in this place will be ten times more expensive than other places on weekdays! If repairing a car, the price is estimated to be more expensive than repairing an airplane. Many people who have problems driving on roads in uninhabited areas have posted on the Internet complaining about their bad luck. Some people even changed a windshield, and it was blackened by a car repair shop in the unmanned area, and the car glass was not suitable. It was not the original car, it was processed and cut. Some people even came across the black shop of Zai Ke, and they changed their tires directly to ask for tens of thousands. Therefore, parking in this place is safe, and normal people will not drive to the no-man''s area by themselves. Occasionally passing by on the road, those are people who do illegal things in unmanned areas. These talents will not stop and ignore others. After Mo Chen stopped the car, he also got out of the car and moved his muscles for three days. The whole person''s bones were stiff. To be honest, this feeling is still quite uncomfortable. "I said that I should have gotten off the car to get breathable." Xu Yun smoked all the time after getting off the car: "The place away from the city is beautiful, see how tall and clear the day is, and any white clouds can see clearly. Chu, I almost saw the composition of the water vapor inside. " Mo Chen also wanted to smoke, but unfortunately, he did not have time to prepare. "Give me one." Mo Chen stepped forward and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun took out the cigarette case, but he was stunned and asked, "Why should I give it to you, do I know you well? I have to look at your face even when I go to the toilet all the way, I really feel bad That s enough. I do nt give it. Who would nt let myself bring fireworks? What s up with me? "You are really stingy, just a cigarette." Mo Chen said. Xu Yundao: "Yeah, just a cigarette, I really don''t care." After all, Xu Yun took out a cigarette, threw it on the ground in the face of ink dust, and then stepped on a scum with his feet: "If you want to smoke, find a piece of paper, the broken tobacco here is also enough for you to roll One. " Shishi can not be humiliated, Mo Chen would rather smoke addiction to make him uncomfortable, and would not accept this humiliation. If no one has been smoking for the past three days, he may really be able to persevere. But once someone enjoyed it, he couldn''t control it. If Xu Yun had long known about this guy''s smoking addiction, he had already enjoyed the deliciousness directly in the car, and he was greedy to death. "Xu Yun, it''s almost fine." Chang Mo said: "He will drive you thousands of kilometers. The journey is only halfway through, if you don''t want him to be on your way ..." "How can he be difficult for me? The most is to let me hold my urine. I really told him to dare to play with me like this. I gave it directly to the urine pump and I did what I said." Xu Yun was really not affected The threat like this. Changmo couldn''t help it. Xu Yun''s anger also vented, and he threw the smoke directly to the ink dust: "Little Ouba, pay attention to it later. It is best to add an invitation to others when asking for something. It s very polite, do nt embarrass you. Mo Chen sullenly said a thank you, and then kindly lighted one, looking at the expression of enjoyment to know that smoking is very addictive. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2505: No mans land Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This is a no-man''s land, so we still try not to stay as long as possible. If we accidentally encounter troubles, it will cause a headache." Chang Mo said: "It''s best for you two to solve the addiction quickly." Xu Yundao: "Parking is just to take a break, activities and muscles, don''t worry about leaving." "Give you ten minutes." Chang Mo said, taking a break to rest, but too long will make her feel uneasy, or the woman''s sixth sense, vaguely always feel a little trouble. However, when the two of them finished smoking a cigarette and the ink dust ignited again, a messy pickup truck that was artificially modified and protected came slowly. It is said to be a manual renovation, because some of the leaked steel front and rear bumpers on this car were directly tied with wire bundles, and the back cargo box was also cut and scraped together with an abandoned container, so the whole car came over The sounds are tinkling. The dust raised by the pickup can''t help but hold your breath. The air in the unmanned area is particularly wonderful, but the raised dust can make people feel uncomfortable. And pickup trucks drove crazy trumpets not far from them, fearing they wouldn''t see it. "No quality." Mo Chen exclaimed in disapproval. "Little Oba is so good in quality, just go up with them in theory." Xu Yun quipped. Changmo is not in a mood to ignore their quarrel now, she feels that things are not right. The visual speed of this pickup is only more than seventy, and after they entered the no man''s land, they drove more than 200 kilometers of road, and the speed kept at more than 150 per hour. In this hour, they did not see people and vehicles at all. If this pickup truck enters the unmanned area at this speed, it will take at least three hours to drive here. So after entering the no man''s land, they will definitely see this pickup and surpass, but they did not see any car after entering the no man''s land. Then there is a problem, indicating that this pickup was not driven in from outside at all, but was always in the no man''s land. It was the feeling that they picked up the bread after they came in. Chang Mo took a deep breath, and she knew that something must have happened. As the pickup truck approached their parking, the window fell and Xu Yun exclaimed: "Get down!" The moment the three just fell down, the gunshots sounded! Immediately after that, the pickup picked up speed and rushed out! Xu Yun was the first to stand up, and he was relieved to see that Changmo was not injured. At that time, Xiao Oba also stood up and patted the dust on his body, and it seemed that he was not injured. I wipe, just this broken gun, still want to play so foreign? Your uncle! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, and it was okay to give the little Oba to Boom. Anyway, he didn''t like this narcissistic guy, and he always acted like a force. Just when they thought no one was injured and the other party did not hit anyone at all, Changmo pointed to the left rear wheel of the car. The tire was blasted by the **** with the gun! Damn king bastard, this is too popular. Fortunately, they are also prepared for travel, spare tires, tire repair equipment, inflatable equipment, these are necessary equipment to enter the Tibetan area. After half an hour of cleaning up, the car can be on the road again. "Let me meet those few **** again, I must make them unable to eat and walk around!" Mo Chen scolded. "It''s not too late to find someone to say this again." Xu Yun said: "A huge no-man''s land, that kind of pickup truck''s chassis is so high, you can drive in any place you want, wherever you go." Mo Chen smashed the steering wheel fiercely, and he really hasn''t suffered such a big humiliation. "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t find them! I can''t go without them!" Mo Chen scolded. "If you want to waste your time here, I don''t mind." Chang Mo said: "But my father and father will not mind if I don''t know." Mo Chen is full of resentment and has no place to vent. He can only use the steering wheel as a punching bag. "I won''t run back with you if the car is broken." Xu Yun said: "Come on, little Oba, it''s almost enough. After all, this is a no-man''s land, it''s not as good as you think. And your car is connected There are no satellite phones, and there is no signal on the cell phone here. " After getting angry, it is still necessary to go on the road. The three of them rush forward nonstop, hoping to leave this **** no man''s land as soon as possible. They walked about another hundred kilometers. They even saw a white painted wooden sign with fuel on it and a few broken tires hanging on the side. They seemed to be able to repair the car. This kind of place in the no man''s land is a good place. Although it will kill customers, it is definitely a boon compared to those who urgently need gasoline and repair cars. Although they filled up with gasoline before entering the no man''s land, but for the sake of insurance, they are still ready to add some fuel. And buy some essential products to deal with cars, spare tires have been used, and now I have to buy one, so as not to encounter the kind of trouble-seeking neuropathy. In this **** uninhabited area, there is still more preparation, and more plans to be more insured. Little Oba drove the car in, and immediately walked up, two men tall, one thin, and their clothes looked greasy, obviously the owner of this place. There are also a few simple hut houses with water and food, and a closed door with a red light bulb hung on the door, even during the daytime, it is lit, no need to explain, you know What is this place for hanging red bulbs. "Fill it up, and then prepare a tire of my car model." Mo Chen got out of the car to communicate with them, and Xu Yun also jumped out of the car and began to look around. This kind of uninhabited area can only open black shops. After all, this kind of place is different from the lively urban area. This kind of place is to do "three years of non-opening and three years of opening" or else it will not open at all. The two men, one tall and one thin, immediately started to work hard to find tires for them. At this time, a middle-aged man who seemed to be older came out, looked at the three people up and down, looked at Changmo, and said to Xu Yun and the two of them: "Going out with a woman is very convenient when you need it. of." Chang Mo was angry when he heard it. If she didn''t look at this person as she was old, she must have made him die hard. "Uncle, you misunderstood this." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense, this is our leader, and his temper is not very good." The middle-aged man smiled slightly and pointed to the room where the red light bulb was hung: "When you come to the Xinjiang-Tibet area, you just have to drive, go over there to see, there is fun there. Ha ha ha ... I believe You guys will like it, all men, all understand. " Xu Yun smiled and said to Mo Chen: "Little Oba, go check it out, there are leisure and entertainment projects in it." "Why don''t you go." Little Oba didn''t seem to be fooled: "Go to yourself." "I don''t have that demand right now." Xu Yun said: "You go, rest assured, this place is the safest. The emperor is far away, and no one will ever check it. Rest assured and play boldly." In fact, Little Oba did not want to go, but he knew clearly that there wouldn''t be any good things in this kind of ghost place, who would come here. "No need." Mo Chen finally refused. "Come here and deliver the service. You can go for free, free." The middle-aged man continued to bewitched. "Say enough? Shut up after saying enough, we just passed by and cheered, no time to waste!" Chang Mo was a little angry. The middle-aged man frowned, and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Chang Mo''s performance. He shouted, let the two tall and thin two people stop cheering, turned their heads and said to the three people: "Here we must go if we want to cheer Play inside, otherwise we won''t cheer. " Chang Mo couldn''t bear this unreasonable request anymore, and angered her. She dared to burn all the place with a fire. "Okay, let me go, okay? You continue to cheer." Mo Chen didn''t seem to want to cause a dispute, afraid of Xu Yunyu''s profit, so he chose to compromise. "I like to deal with smart people." The middle-aged man smiled, and then signaled that Mo Chen could go inside. Xu Yun reminded: "Little Ouba, take it easy, don''t break your waist, there are thousands of kilometers of road to drive, don''t play too much." "I''m just trying to compromise." Mo Chen gave Xu Yun a glance, "Don''t let me think so much!" Changmo didn''t pay attention to them, just like love! As long as she filled up the oil and left, she was reluctant to think about anything. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2506: Black shop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo glanced at Xu Yun: "Don''t you plan to go in? The coming has already come. Now you don''t have to do what you have to do. Why do you have a moral outlook?" Xu Yun smiled and didn''t speak. His eyes stayed not far away. A huge dark red rain cover covered a huge pile of things. What is below? I''m afraid Xu Yun already has a specific shape in his mind. As for what it is, he believes he has guessed it. The car was filled with gas, so when I was thin, I went to find the tires. The remaining middle-aged man looked at Xu Yun and Changmo with a smile, as if waiting for something. "Uncle, it looks like you''re pretty good here." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "There should be quite a lot of people coming and going? How much can I earn in a year? Should a large integer be okay?" "One million?" The middle-aged man laughed: "You are too high to see me here, I can have two orders a month here business is very good, ha ha ha, more than twenty days this month, you Still the first guest. " Xu Yun didn''t talk to each other: "Isn''t it? Don''t joke about it, how is it possible, we will see your family when we drive this way." The unclean courtyard has the imprint of fresh car tires. This middle-aged person said that they were their first business since this month. Xu Yun was really in his heart. "So how many people in this no man''s land are you willing to drive over?" The middle-aged man said: "Brother, there are fewer and fewer people like you in this year. It s lifeless. This is what many people say. " Xu Yun laughed: "There are a lot of people who travel to Tibet by car, aren''t they so weak?" "Even if there are people, they rarely come to visit our store." Middle-aged man said: "Occasionally there are self-drivers who have brought enough things, including gasoline, so our store in no man''s land, It s almost impossible to continue business. "Why do you insist?" Xu Yun said. The middle-aged man exhaled deeply: "There is no way, in case there is a need for you in these ways, even if there are only one or two cars like you in a year, if you can''t find a store like ours, then you can only worry. what." "So you are doing this store with the attitude of learning to set a good example?" Xu Yun said: "Then I really want to thank you on behalf of the vast number of people who have entered the no man''s land highway." Middle-aged man said: "I want to ask you why you should go forward, a town a few hundred kilometers ahead, and then the border." "We just want to go to that town. That''s our hometown. Let''s go back to our hometown and see." Xu Yun said. When the middle-aged man grinned, he didn''t believe what Xu Yun said. He just listened to Xu Yun''s words as a joke: "If you want to cross the border, I advise you to pay attention to it, then Bian is not a good place ... especially for those of you who do nt have a visa to drive a car. " "This is a good car? Uncle, you haven''t really seen a good car ... this car is hundreds of thousands." Xu Yun said: "Besides, how do you know that we don''t have a visa? Who said we don''t have a visa?" ? We have. " The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and said: "Really? Then show it to me." "I''m afraid you don''t have this right." Xu Yun smiled. At this time, the tall and thin two came out. Instead of bringing the tires out, they brought two pistols! And they didn''t really refuel the car just now. Their fuel pipe was modified. They didn''t refuel at all, but pumped out! Now Xu Yun has no oil in their car. Xu Yun controlled the middle-aged man in his own hands for the first time. In the face of the menacing opponent, he had to start with the strong first. This middle-aged man didn''t expect Xu Yun to react so fast. He had a good conversation just now, and suddenly he shot, so he didn''t have any precautions and could not escape. It happened so suddenly that Chang Mo was at a loss. Fortunately, Xu Yun reacted fast enough, otherwise she would have been in a mess. Chang Mo gave Xu Yun his own dagger, and Xu Yun firmly controlled the middle-aged man in his own hands. One tall and one thin obviously did not realize that the other party had such a reaction, and actually controlled their father. This is also a situation they have never encountered, so they are also messy. "Uncle, you don''t seem very friendly." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Give us a set and wait for us to turn around." "Xu Yun, what exactly is the situation? What do you mean?" Chang Mo hasn''t been able to understand why Xu Yun responded so quickly. Xu Yun smiled: "The refueling machine doesn''t run the watch, and hasn''t jumped the gun for so long. Obviously, it is slower to pump fuel than to refuel, so it takes longer to pump out our gasoline." Chang Mo suddenly realized that she actually realized it, but thought that the conditions here were not good. "That red tarpaulin is covered by your pickup truck? It just came out halfway to burst our tires, and now it''s time to pretend to be a good person to open a shop." Xu Yun continued: "Since your business is so No, why there are so many tire marks in the yard, obviously your own car left. " Sharp observation is the first necessary condition for solving problems. Xu Yun smiled and said: "You still have a gun room, if you want to solve our men''s problems without any effort?" "Mo Chen !!!" Chang Mo panicked as soon as she heard it. Although she didn''t have too much affection for Mo Chen, she was also a man of Heavenly Eyes. Xu Yundao: "You can rest assured that Little Oba should be safe now, otherwise they will not have the capital to negotiate with us." At that moment, the door opened and Little Oba came out with his hands raised. Behind him, two women, one holding a pistol and the other holding a crossbow, were all aimed at him! If only one person aimed at him, then he could definitely resist. But both of them are weapons of such a lethal nature. If he solves one, and the other attacks him, he will lose more than that. So Mo Chen chose to admit her fate, and was threatened to raise her hand and came out. The two women in the room were prepared for the two of them. If he and Xu Yun went in together, there would be no problem with one person. There must be no problem. Who made Xu Yun go in. "Little Ouba, Yan Fu is not shallow, what about the two beauties." Xu Yun grinned. These two women are really not beauties ... Mo Chen didn''t say much to Xu Yun''s sarcasm: "Quickly think of a way to solve this! Let the old **** tell him to put down his weapon!" Not only did his words not work, but also the two tall and thin men also aimed the gun over. "What the **** are you doing." Chang Mo yelled angrily. The middle-aged man didn''t speak. The expression on his face seemed to tell her. Haven''t you seen it yet? If this place was put before, it would be Sun Erniang''s bun shop! This is a black shop! If you eat a black shop that doesn''t spit out bones, the guests who come here will be slaughtered cleanly, and then ... there will be no more! It even means that these people can drive people away and throw them outside the country, so that it can be a hundred. Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, this place is really rich." "It''s fair." Middle-aged men don''t seem to be afraid of them, because they are also in his hands, but unfortunately Xu Yun doesn''t care how they treat the little dusty Ouba. "Now this situation, how do you plan to solve it." Xu Yun said. Middle-aged man said: "You let me go, my people let your people." "I''m afraid it''s not fair?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t think this is a good idea. Or listen to my opinion. First, fill up our car with fuel. Second, prepare us for what we want Tires, and then prepare some drinking water for us. Third, blast all the wheels of your pickup truck, and we will even out. " The middle-aged man smiled incredulously: "Young man, are you thinking that something is too perfect? ??If I tell you this is impossible at all? Will you be unbearable?" Xu Yundao: "There is nothing unbearable. Do you agree or not, give a word." "Of course I don''t agree." The middle-aged man said. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all, and struck the middle-aged man''s thigh directly with a knife! The middle-aged man shouted at the time! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2507: Xu Yuns conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What about that? Can I promise me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, still holding the handle of the knife: "I just need to shake my wrist, and I will make an opening for you. Your arteries are severed. " The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and endured the huge pain and humiliation. He did not expect the other party to have no scruples at all, and he did not take the companion under their control seriously. At this time, the woman holding the crossbow also started! A bow and arrow shot fiercely on Mo Chen''s calf! Mo Chen boiled, wishing to turn back and strip this woman alive! But all three guns were aimed at him. As long as one of them was accurate, he hung up. Xu Yun didn''t have any pity when he saw that Mo Chen was injured, and he was very calm: "Little Ouba, you are wronged." With that said, Xu Yun pulled out the knife with one knife and stabbed it into the thigh of the middle-aged man again. The stab was still the original wound! This kind of pain is the most unbearable. Xu Yun didn''t mean to sum up at all, just to play hard with this middle-aged man and see how many knives he could hold! Mo Chen saw Xu Yun''s actions so crazy, and really wanted to yell, this guy really didn''t take his life seriously! Every time he hurts this middle-aged man, it is not his own bad luck, but his dust! Sure enough, the crossbow girl was ready to shoot again. "Stop it !!" The middle-aged man couldn''t hold it, and couldn''t hold it completely. This pain made him tear his heart. He didn''t know if he could bear the third knife. "Isn''t it done if I said it earlier?" Xu Yun said: "Little Ouba, you can rest assured that as long as they dare to hurt you, I will let him suffer more than you." Mo Chen really didn''t know whether he should thank Xu Yun or scold him! If it were nt for his behavior, I m afraid he would nt be nearly shot through the thigh by the crossbow! This thing really hurts! Because the power of this puncture is much more horrible than the bullet. "Uncle, it looks like you are ready to meet my conditions?" Xu Yun smiled: "If you cooperate early, you won''t suffer these things. I''m sorry, I''m more anxious and don''t like procrastination in doing things. Pull, start a little harder, do nt mind. " The middle-aged man''s forehead is full of sweat beads, and he has been holding back the pain: "I ... promised ... you ..." "That''s so good, we are good friends and we can play happily together." Xu Yun said: "When I come here, I will come to patronize your business, even if you don''t know each other?" The middle-aged man resisted the smile on his face. Xu Yun hadn''t pulled out the knife so far. He didn''t know if the pain from pulling out would make him unbearable. "Go ahead ... fill them up, find water for them!" The middle-aged man ordered: "Break all the tires of the pickup ... all!" When the head talks, they will only do what they have done. This is definitely the toughest customer they have encountered since they started their business. No, they cannot be said to be guests, they are simply more bandits than bandits, and even darker than the ones they opened. Except for some damage to Mo Chen, all other troubles have been solved. Changmo expressed satisfaction with Xu Yun''s treatment, which may be the best result they can get. "Your business is also very risky. You may be able to bully when you encounter a soft egg such as Little Ouba. You will lose money when you encounter this kind of Laozi." Xu Yun grinned: "I advise you not to do it in the future. If you do this business again, few people who dare to go this way to go abroad are not desperate. " Xu Yun is right in saying this. Those who go out here are really desperate, and people who don''t take life as one thing dare to go. But the people who opened the black shop did not fall in love with these desperates. Only the identity of these desperates will not be checked. If they die, they will die. If they die, they will die. Only when these desperate bank cards are emptied by them will no one check them, so they choose to do business in such a place. After all, it is dangerous to deal with desperates, so they themselves are a group of desperates. These desperates always use the advantage of the right time and place to harmonize and let the fatal blows of other passing desperates pass through, letting their opponents lose ground. But today they are not ordinary desperation. They met Xu Yun, they can only say that they are unlucky, so if they are so unlucky, what can they do? The things Xu Yun requested were quickly resolved by the other party, but Chang Mo hesitated before he could leave, and Mo Chen was even more murderous. After all, the other party hurt him! If he didn''t slaughter them all, how could he give up. But Xu Yun prevented the behavior of the two. He couldn''t let them kill these people. If these people were not there, I''m afraid it wouldn''t work. Because these guys will not only solve the desperation of China to the European continent, but also solve many desperate destined to slip in in mainland Europe ... So, the black shop in this unmanned area will also use their criminal methods to inadvertently Solve some of the trouble sneaking in. "All the requirements have been done according to your wishes. You should let me go now." The middle-aged man now feels the numbness of his entire thigh. He knows that he has lost too much blood. If he goes on like this, he will not die. Certainly, but I am afraid that this leg will be scrapped. Xu Yun didn''t speak, looked at it, and reached his satisfaction, then nodded: "Uncle, you can see that my two friends must kill you, but because of your good performance, I just Give you a way to live. " "You left them, but I didn''t say to them." Mo Chen said coldly: "How can I count the injury on my leg?" "Little Oba, if you really slaughtered the people here, someone will surely find out the situation." Xu Yun said: "But if you stay alive, they will not be stupid enough to go to death? Report us? They It s not a good thing to do oneself. " Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun makes sense. These people can''t kill." "Is it what he said?" Mo Chen said: "Don''t forget, he is not our own!" "Whether he is our own or not, I only make decisions that are of interest to us." Chang Mo said: "Your injuries can''t be blamed on others. If you want to blame yourself, blame yourself. Do nt blame others if you do nt carefully observe your environment. "You mean, everything I asked for ?!" Mo Chen was anxious. "If I didn''t want to cause trouble, I would have turned my face! Have I been tricked into it! There will be a crossbow To my face, how can I solve it! " Chang Mo didn''t speak and turned away. Xu Yun asked the middle-aged man to order his men to remove all the bullets from the gun and throw them into the oil drum. All the crossbows were broken and thrown away. This released the middle-aged man. "If you still want to catch up with us to do something, I can''t save you." Xu Yun said: "You can still live now, you should cherish it." The middle-aged man resisted the severe pain in his leg and limped and took two steps. Then his men rushed forward to help him. Xu Yun was already in the car at this time. Although Mo Chen was reluctant, the words of Changmo and Xu Yun made sense. He also had to give up the anger in his heart and continue to drive away. Although he hurt his leg, this situation is not harmful to Mo Chen, at least it will not affect him to drive the car back. After leaving the black shop in the no man''s land, they embarked on the journey again. Xu Yun knew that now I am afraid that he really embarked on the real road. I believe he will soon know where Tianyan is. The car flew away, and the sky was dusty. The middle-aged boss in the black shop in the no man s area signaled that his men should call the hospital. He must go to the hospital to get the knife in his current situation. Xu Yun did not pull out the dagger, because as long as he pulls it out, his life may not be saved . So now there must be a doctor, otherwise the knife on his leg can''t be solved. This is also the reason why Xu Yun dare to leave in peace. They have no time and effort to provoke them. Life is the only thing this middle-aged man has to do now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2508: Rogue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Xu Yun''s departure, things on Qindao were a bit messy, and Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye really couldn''t hold back Tianyu''s group of planned resistance. Those who knew too well that they would be dealt with had found an opportunity. Xu Yun was not there. It was the last moment they could fight for their best interests. "Can be laid off! We can also take the initiative to leave! But we have spent such a lifetime for Tianyu. Before leaving, at least we must give some compensation and comfort!" The person who spoke was recommended by these delicious lazy parasites. His name was Wei Liang. When Mr. Zhang first started to work hard, he followed his errands. Because of the hard work, after Mr. Zhang died, he relied on his bitterness Lao did nothing. Zuo Meiyan didn''t dare to move him in the first two years, but as time went on, he was uncomfortable and he was transferred to an idle position. In the past few years, he has been treated as an idle person. He should eat, drink and drink, and dare to be reimbursed by the accountant for any money. So this time, we must clean him up, which is what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun will not be responsible for raising him for his entire life because he was just the errand that gave the old lady a errand. Tianyu Group does not have this obligation to do so, and he does not have the right to enjoy Tianyu Group to continue to do so for him. These years have enough to give him a face. Staying in Tianyu all year round can do nothing without doing anything. The salary of a middle-level leading cadre of the company. With such a good treatment, China Huaxia can''t find a few, but even so, he still has to eat and drink, and there are hundreds of thousands of reimbursements from the company every year. It''s so big to drive for fuel, buy insurance, and change to a mobile phone to pay for mobile phone charges, all of which have to find finance to reimburse him. This is where Xu Yun is really unbearable. This time he was resolved because of his unreasonable demands. If Wei Liang is really willing to be a idler, Xu Yun really feeds him like this, but unfortunately he is not satisfied, what else he wants to do as a idler is tasteful! I went to Hong Kong and Macau for a round of public spending, spent 30,000 yuan to buy a Rolex in a second-hand store, and it was necessary to open an invoice for office supplies for financial reimbursement! He even said honestly that even if Xu Yun knew that he had bought a watch, he would definitely be reimbursed if he wanted to be reimbursed! Because of this kind of unscrupulous people, all kinds of messy people have used the messy reason to reimburse expenses, which has caused a very bad influence on Tianyu Group. Xu Yun can say that on this incident of arbitrarily reporting expenses, what Tianyu needs to spend more a year is a huge fee! It seems that a person is useless. One hundred and eighty thousand people are not conspicuous in a company as large as Tianyu Group. But what if a hundred people do this? A thousand people do this? One year two years, three years five years, ten years eight years! How long has this Wei Liang been in Tianyu Group? How much money he has wasted himself. I''m talking about taking a step back. This is no longer a matter of money. It is a matter of authority, a matter of rules! Without rules, there is no such thing as a circle. For a company as big as Tianyu Group, so many people need rules! So this Wei Liang is the one Xu Yun must deal with! It was this person who summoned all the guys to be dealt with and directly blocked the personnel department where Qiu Yan was. Perhaps they also knew that the time was running out, and the personnel department had been working overtime for three days. If they don''t handle the matter today, I''m afraid it will be over tomorrow. "Tianyu has raised you for the rest of your life, what else do you want to do." Qiu Yan glanced at Wei Liang and didn''t understand: "If you don''t think you are in Tianyu, can you live like this? Don''t know how to be grateful , But came to threaten us? " Wei Liang was startled, speechless by Qiu Yan. "What did we do, why did the company want to treat us with layoffs!" Someone immediately stood up and spoke for Wei Liang. Qiu Yan snorted: "The list of layoffs has not yet come out, so those of you who come here must have ghosts in their hearts, knowing that they may be laid off." "We don''t have ghosts! We just want a statement, even if it''s cut off, we need a statement!" "Is it right? Why did the layoffs have been made very clear by President Xu?" Qiu Yan said: "Tianyu Group no longer raises idlers and worms! Therefore, anyone who thinks he has been busy has something to do People who will never be cut off! Those who think they will be cut off are people who are too busy to do anything! " Wei Liang doesn''t care if he will be laid off, anyway, he will soon reach the age of retirement: "Okay, it can be cut, but you need to give subsidies." "Subsidy?" Qiu Yan looked at Wei Liang. She really didn''t understand the courage of Wei Liang, and she said this: "It''s daytime now, are you sure you haven''t dreamed?" "I''ve been serving Tianyu Group all my life! If you let me leave! You must give me everything I deserve!" Wei Liang really started to talk. With a big wave of his hand: "My conditions are simple! According to the number of years working for Tianyu Group, it should be 50,000 yuan a year! This money is not much for the current society? Is it more for Tianyu Group? Not much? " Qiu Yan smiled disdainfully. Every year, you have paid a salary for you. What kind of subsidy is 50,000 a year? "I worked with the old lady when I was in my twenties. I was in the company before Tianyu Group was established! I have done 35 years of work for the company, and I only need 1.75 million compensation! Is money a trivial thing for Tianyu Group? " In Wei Liang''s heart, he really didn''t have a lion''s mouth. He retired in two or three years. Even if he was still in the company, he couldn''t make half a million. Even if he can be greedy occasionally, he can still get the most from the company. Go 750,000. Now he wants 1.75 million, as long as it is given, he walks happily. "Dream." Qiu Yan gave two words, this old thing is really shameless, what kind of person with thick skin can say this kind of thing. "You don''t know what to say, I''m not talking to you! What are you doing at Tianyu?" Wei Liang said: "Who doesn''t know how much my uncle Wei paid to Tianyu Group, who doesn''t know how much I paid to the old lady ! " The people in the personnel department dare not to speak out. This is the way this guy talks on weekdays. He always feels that he has done things for the old lady, so he is superior. "I will give you a piece of advice now and leave here immediately." Qiu Yan said: "If not, don''t blame me for being unkind to you." "Now in a legal society, do you still want to do it?" Wei Liang said: "Do you believe me let the media come, I call the police! I make things big, as long as you dare to hit someone, I dare to stink Tianyu Group! Look at the social impact who will cause headaches! " This is indeed something that Wei Liang can threaten. Bai Xiaoye, who was informed of the news, also came over from the hotel. She turned away the crowd and walked in, seeing that Wei Liang was doing good fortune, and there was a burst of anger in her heart. "Wei Liang! This is in the company! What do you want to do! Believe it or not, I will let the security guards blast you out now!" Bai Xiaoye scolded: "Even if you are someone who fights with Tai Taizhang, but now this company Also named Xu, not Wei! " Seeing Bai Xiaoye, Wei Liang sneered: "Who are you? A wild sister with a different surname, dare to teach me at Tianyu Group!" "I just want to teach you." Bai Xiaoye said: "What kind of temper can you have!" "Don''t forget your own identity, you are just the person in charge of the hotel! Do not speak to the company!" Wei Liang said: "Go to your hotel to take care of your own affairs, it is not your turn to intervene here." "You are in my brother''s territory, and I have the right to control you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I tell you, don''t give your face shame, rely on the old and sell the old words, be careful I am really unkind to you." Wei Liang snorted heavily: "Then you first make a phone call and ask if your brother is afraid of media influence!" "I can''t let you see the media at all, do you believe it?" Bai Xiaoye''s eyes are cold, and Wei Liang has fought a cold war all over. This little girl''s eyes are too shameful, it seems that she wants to give him It''s alive. Qiu Yan really admires Bai Xiaoye. She seems to be more reliable than herself in handling this kind of thing. At least now Wei Liang dare not say a word. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2509: Tough means Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wei Liang, you better think about it, as well as you trouble-making bastards, it is best to think about it for me." Bai Xiaoye said: "Whether it is your power, or Tianyu''s wrist!" Everyone was silent, the main heart was Wei Liang, and all the pressure fell directly on him. He was a little dazed, and he didn''t even dare to look up at Bai Xiaoye''s eyes. "I said I wouldn''t let you leave the door of Tianyu Group, and I said do it." Bai Xiaoye''s threat is so straightforward. The more naked the threat, the more effective it will be. Wei Liang took a deep breath: "If you want to say this, we are afraid that no one will get any benefits, why should I? After meeting my requirements, I will leave and settle peacefully." "The only way to solve it peacefully, you immediately roll me out of Tianyu Group." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t want my brother to see your ugly face when he returns!" This sentence almost choked Wei Liang to death! When did Wei Liang suffer from this kind of anger? "Okay, you must break the dead net, then we will break the dead net and see who loses more!" Wei Liang said. "If you have the ability, let''s see if your dead fish can break the net." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you can go out, count my 20 years of white life!" But at this time, Wei Liang had no chance of escaping from this place. The entire floor of the personnel department had been blocked by Bai Xiaoye, the stairs were all blocked, and she put Xiaodongbei in the elevator door. The hotel kitchen brought it. With a boning knife in his hand, Xiao Dongbei turned up with a chilling wind. Even those who wanted to leave and quit this trouble-making couldn''t go, and Xiao Dongbei at the entrance of the elevator didn''t say anything, so he had a knife and had fun. Wei Liang walked through the crowd in anger, seeing the little northeast dressed as a chef at the entrance of the elevator and screamed: "You give me a break!" Snapped! Xiaodongbei didn''t eat his set, and he knocked the elevator door hard with his boning knife! The loud noise terrified the guys around him and couldn''t help but shudder, and there was a burst of chill in my heart. "Bou Ding relieved Wen Huijun''s cattle, touched his hands, leaned his shoulders, performed his feet, and kicked his knees. "I''ve solved cows and pigs in my life. There are countless things I''ve solved, but I really haven''t solved people." Although Wei Liang knew that the other party was only scaring him, but still a chill rose from the soles of his feet to the top of his head! Who says not to be afraid is absolutely pretending! Wei Liang didn''t have the ability to make himself look like he was not afraid, because his calf was already shaking. "Go back, when President Bai said he can go, I will naturally give you a way. If not, think about it, and ask it." Xiaobeidong''s boning knife shook before Wei Liang''s eyes: "Yes What matters still need to be discussed and resolved. " "There is nothing to solve, and there is nothing to discuss. You just pushed us to the road of death!" Wei Liang sneered: "Okay, you are powerful!" Bai Xiaoye didn''t hear Wei Liang''s words, and smiled: "Uncle Wei, I will finally give you a chance to tell you the instigator, solve the problem, don''t think about making a profit, cooperate with the company, maybe you will not If you are pushing against the desperate situation, if you are against the company, then do nt blame the company for not being affectionate. All the people who are to be fired have the handle in the company, even if you go through the judicial process, you will be unlucky. Do you understand ? " Bai Xiaoye said this to Wei Liang on the surface, but actually to everyone who was in trouble. She believes that these people are selfish, so they must think about the consequences before they do things. "Also, you are all so old, and you will retire in two or three years. There is no need to take everyone on your path. Isn''t this helping everyone, harming everyone?" Bai Xiaoye threw The last sentence: "Little Northeast, let go!" After getting Bai Xiaoye''s order, Xiaodongbei left the elevator door, and the people who blocked the door of the stairs also avoided. All those people left under the leadership of Wei Liang, watching their angry expressions as they left one by one, and Bai Xiaoye could guess the anger in their hearts. After these people left, Qiu Yan finally relieved and smiled at Bai Xiaoye: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what to do." "Don''t pay attention to these people." Bai Xiaoye said: "They want to take advantage of the opportunity to speak at the end of the lion, as long as they harden them, they will have no way." "If they were there, there would be no such thing." Qiu Yan said. Bai Xiaoye shrugged helplessly: "But they made trouble while my brother and two sisters were away." "I don''t think they will be willing to give up." Qiu Yan said: "Maybe other people will be afraid, but Wei Liang is indeed careless. He has received pensions for up to two years, so he doesn''t care about these two years No job, all he cares about is whether he can get the money this time. " "Then he can''t get used to his stinky problems, the most abominable of these people is him." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you want to deal with it, deal with him first, as long as you deal with him, other people will not have so many problems . " Qiu Yan nodded: "If he hasn''t finished, I will definitely give him a color." "I''ll tell Brother Lei about it and let him arrange it." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "We still don''t have to deal with this kind of villain, so that he won''t grab any handle." "But Brother Shi Lei has already washed his hands in the golden basin." Qiu Yan said. Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "He washed his hands in a golden basin, but there are his little brothers, those who do not wash their hands? And those who are in the same wind and water, let them go to clean up Wei Liang, it''s very simple Thing. " Qiu Yan said: "Then he will call the police, so that it will cause trouble to others." "Come on, Sister Qiu Yan, why are you so real? Who do you think the police will look for? Who is the police over? That is not what Director Chen said." Bai Xiaoye said: "Before I came I called Secretary Chen, and he said that as long as he did nt do too much, he would just frighten Wei Liang, if he did nt really hurt people, he could help us to suppress it. Qiu Yan was relieved. With Chen Wei''s assurance, it must be more effective than anyone''s assurance. "So you don''t have any pressure in your heart to say this thing, I''m here." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "I promise to let Wei Liang honestly get out of Tianyu within three days, he will not only take away For a penny, you have to walk with your tail! " "Actually, it doesn''t matter, as long as you get rid of this black sheep, you don''t have to make him so ugly. After all, people in their fifties need a face." Qiu Yan said. "Sister Qiu Yan, you are really wrong. People like him are shameless, so they did such excessive things." Bai Xiaoye said: "You can rest assured, I will deal with this matter, other people''s You should check things slowly. We will not tolerate anything as long as there is a problem. " Qiu Yan nodded: "When your brother comes back, let him see a clean Tianyu Group. Without those people, there will definitely be a lot of worrying things." Bai Xiaoye grinned: "Yeah, then he always laughed." "By the way, did he tell you where he went with that Changmo?" Qiu Yan was still worried about the matter. Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "He didn''t say that because that Changmo''s identity is special, I didn''t ask too much, what if it was a confidential thing?" "If it is, Xu Yun will definitely say it." Qiu Yan said: "With my understanding of Xu Yun, since he met you before he left, he will definitely tell you about the situation." "But he didn''t say anything this time." Bai Xiaoye said: "Hey, blame me, I should really ask more." Qiu Yan frowned: "No, even if you ask, he won''t say it. Because he didn''t tell you this thing from beginning to end ..." "But now he has no answer to his phone and is not in the service area." Bai Xiaoye spit out his tongue, and now it is even more impossible to know where he is. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2510: Private island on the Mediterranean Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan shook his head helplessly: "You are really his sister, and his heart is as big as him, don''t worry about him at all." "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, isn''t there a long stranger beside him?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Even if there is any trouble, there can be an extra helper around him." Qiu Yan''s sixth sense told her that this helper may not be so reliable: "Maybe you haven''t had that kind of experience, so you won''t know what Changmo is like." Qiu Yan was also taken to the killer organization to start training when she was very young, so she knew that some bad things would happen to Changmo, so Changmo must have been mentally traumatized. This kind of trauma will make people remember for a long time. If someone can help her at this time and give her relief, then she will be grateful for them all her life. This feeling Qiu Yan has a deep understanding of, which is why she is loyal to Feng Chisui. Even if Feng Chisui falls to a cleaned end, she will still sacrifice herself in order to protect the last single seedling of the Feng family. So Qiu Yan knew Changmo''s feelings about Tianyan, because she was rescued by Tianyan, so there was always a trace of concern in the depths of her heart. Qiu Yan can think empathically. If Chitose Feng is that kind of hypocritical person, how would she do it? Maybe she will leave, but it really seems that it is too difficult to achieve that kind of ruthless betrayal. This is what Qiu Yan is worried about. How many Changmo can stand on Xu Yun''s side, if she encounters something dangerous, can she really help Xu Yun? In other words, does Xu Yun''s departure have anything to do with her bewilderment? Isn''t Chang Mo playing tricks in the middle? All of these are not clear to Qiu Yan, so she is now entangled in this issue, and she has strong concerns. She is not sure whether Xu Yun is safe now. This is not good news, nor is it a reassuring thing. Qiu Yan took a deep breath, her suspicions also disturbed her heart, which felt very bad. "Sister Qiu Yan, don''t worry, my brother has had far more troubles than we thought in recent years. He has come to the fore, and there is nothing he can''t do." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "Even if there is any trouble, I believe he can handle it." Qiu Yan nodded: "It must be." ... Xu Yun is now out of the country. As to which road this little Ouba called Mo Chen took, Xu Yun really couldn''t figure out. After entering Eastern Europe, his route began to fluctuate. Until Xu Yun had no idea where he was. "You are really careful enough." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Since taking me there is no plan to let me come back, so why waste such energy." "You don''t have the right to talk about what we have to do." Mo Chen said: "Know that you have no chance to go back, just cooperate." Xu Yun said helplessly: "I''m really tired enough. It''s been a week. I haven''t been to the place yet. I''m not going to die if I complain." "When you get to a place, you will naturally know that it doesn''t make sense to ask so much," Chang Mo said. "If you find that the person who lied to you is not me after going back, what would you do?" Xu Yun suddenly throws such a question. Chang Mo was stunned. She had never thought about this point. If Xu Yun did not deceive her, it means that the person who deceived her is the person she has always trusted most. By that time, what choices can Changmo make? This may be something Changmo feels terrified himself. Once the time really comes, the father and father will completely destroy the beauty that she imagined in her heart over the years. How terrifying this feeling is, only Changmo himself can feel it. Mo Chen''s opening interrupted Chang Mo''s thoughts: "It''s coming soon, I hope you can make him shut up. Don''t let him affect your thinking." Chang Mo looked out the window and suddenly picked up a thick kraft paper bag next to it and opened it directly to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not resist, he knew that he was about to reach his destination soon, so it would be inevitable to cover his eyes. After another half an hour of bumps, Xu Yun clearly heard the sound of the waves and the sound of the ship. He clearly felt that the car was driving a boat, and no one spoke during the whole process, so he entered the sea. Xu Yun was always covered with a paper bag, and several maps appeared in his mind. The waters and rivers on the European continent, the Red Sea, the Black Sea, the Caspian Sea, the Ionian Sea, etc., etc., but he has no way of determining whether they are these places. In fact, Xu Yun, after they entered Kazakhstan in the Xinjiang-Tibet region, quickly went south into Kyrgyzstan, then westbound into Uzbekistan, then Turkmenistan in the southwest, into Iran, then northward into Azerbaijan and then into Turkey, followed by southward Syria, Jordan, Israel ... Then went directly to Egypt on the African continent. And where they entered the sea was a small port at the junction of Egypt and Libya, directly into the Mediterranean. The base of Tianyan is on a small island in the Mediterranean Sea. The island is privately owned. It turns out that as long as you have money, you can buy anything here. The so-called owner of a private island, the master behind the sky is really not an ordinary person. In this way, the car was always taken by the ship to an unknown small island deep in the Mediterranean. Although the island is not large, it has water supply and food supply, and the road is shaded by trees, which covers an area enough for tens of thousands of people to live easily. And fewer than two hundred people have ever landed on this island. Now fewer people have the right to live on the island. Except with the permission of the owner of this island, no one can go to the island without permission. Finally, the ship stopped. Xu Yun knew that there was no waste in running this week, and he finally came to this place that made him curious. But until he got off the car and walked, Changmo didn''t remove the paper bag from his head. Xu Yun tried to remove it several times, but he refrained. Now that everyone is here, is there any need to take a look early or late, it doesn''t matter. Along the way, apart from occasionally hearing a few people meeting to say hello, Xu Yun did not hear Chang Moduo say a word. Obviously, Changmo''s mood is very heavy now, so Xu Yun didn''t say anything to bother her. I believe she can solve it by herself. Soon, the footsteps stopped and Xu Yun knew that he was taken into a room. "I''m back." An unfamiliar voice sounded, and Xu Yun realized that the Lord appeared. Changmo''s breath was obviously frustrated: "Father ..." "Sorry, father and father made you suffer." The voice continued: "This is why I never let you provoke Hua Xia, Hua Xia is too dangerous." Xu Yun coughed a little, and seemed to have some opinions: "Huaxia is such a place in Longtan Tiger Cave, hasn''t people let you come out?" Hearing Xu Yun talking, Changmo was a little worried, really afraid that his unscrupulous sarcasm would be hurt by his father. Mo Chen finally seemed to have confidence. He stepped forward and pulled off the paper bag on Xu Yun''s head: "Don''t look at where you are now. Be careful and cut your tongue when you say the wrong thing!" Xu Yun finally saw this mysterious guy, Cui Li, the chief behind the sky. Of course, Xu Yun does nt know what his name is. He can only use the name he thinks is most appropriate: "Islander, this is your fault. It s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Entertain guests, but there is a way to treat guests. " Cui Li was surprised, and Xu Yun''s calmness surprised him. He knew the medicine effect of Forbidden Power, and before he got the antidote, his skill could never be restored, so they dare to stand in front of Xu Yun without any restraint. After all, a master who is constrained by the power of forbidden power can only be a stronger ordinary person. "Father and father, he is Xu Yun." Changmo worried about his father and father''s anger and hurriedly changed the subject: "I still took care of me while I was in China." Cui Li smiled slightly, the more Xu Yun took care of her, the more he would kill Xu Yun, and only care would make Changmo tempted. Otherwise, how could Changmo not leave the restraint and rush back! "Then I really have to thank him." Cui Li looked at Xu Yun and said: "What reward do you want?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2511: Master of Psychological Domination Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I have eaten bread and vacuum food for a week, and now my stomach is full of hunger. "Want to eat Chinese food." Cui Li said lightly: "Okay, I can satisfy you. I have a very good Chinese food chef here." "What are the specialties here? Since you are here, let''s have some local specialties. Chinese food can be eaten every day in China." Xu Yun grinned: "I like specialty food." "Tell you what the specialty food here is, you can judge where you are, right?" Cui Li saw Xu Yun''s careful thinking on the spot. Xu Yun froze for a moment, this old thing is smart enough, the average person will not be so vigilant, in this situation must be fooled. But this man was extremely calm, and every sentence he said could be clearly analyzed by his brain to judge his true purpose. "Islander, you think too much." Xu Yun said: "Since I have all come and want to know where it is, I must find a way on the road. I have no other meaning, just for food." "That''s good, then satisfy you." Cui Li said: "Cold garlic and almond soup, sea prawn salad, boiled kidney beans with sausage, stuffed cuttlefish, paella, caramel custard pudding, is this all right?" Xu Yun had some doubts. These foods are obviously the diets of the countries around the Mediterranean. In this way, the island is located in the Mediterranean? "You must be thinking now whether this place is Mediterranean." Cui Li seems to be able to see through people''s minds: "Then I began to wonder if I deliberately said a bunch of Mediterranean-style food to induce you, when in fact we are The location is not the Mediterranean Sea at all, but the Red Sea, or the Black Sea, or any other place. " Xu Yun had to admit that the other party saw him very thoroughly, and he spoke very thoroughly, fully grasping everything he had in mind. This is a guy who is good at playing psychological warfare, so he can manipulate people''s psychology so easily, let Changmo and other people, all willingly be used by him, be overridden by him, and be used by him as his Everything I want to do. However, these people have no idea that they have been used, but they will be particularly grateful to him for giving them the opportunity to do these things! This is definitely a psychological master! Xu Yun took a deep breath and faced this kind of guy, he was really overwhelmed. "Relax, I will let my people bring you, instead of solving you half the way. It shows that we still have opportunities for cooperation." Cui Li said: "What do you think?" "I really don''t think so." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not a wise decision to treat someone who wants to cooperate with him even taking forbidden power." Cui Li was silent for more than ten seconds before speaking: "Then why did you make the wise decision?" Waiting for Xu Yun to answer, he continued: "The wise decision you think should be that I let my people take you to me without any scruples, and then give you the opportunity to kill you. Solution. This is a wise decision for you, but not for me. " "Islander, I have to admit that your eloquence is better than I thought." Xu Yun smiled. "I just explained a fact." Cui Li said. Xu Yun nodded: "It turns out that you really need a good eloquence. If not, how can you make them loyal to you? What I said is also true." Cui Li raised his face coldly: "I think you are more suitable to be a lawyer, because you will defend yourself, and you will shirk the dirty things on others." "Hua Xia has an old saying that people are not afraid of the crooked shadows." Xu Yun said: "If the island owner doesn''t have that thought, why would he be afraid of splashing dirty water on you? Or is it uneasy caused by guilty conscience? I don''t seem to think I''m wrong. ? " Xu Yun''s tit-for-tat disturbed Cui Li, and such a person was too inflammatory and confusing to speak. It''s no wonder that Chang Mo''s mind is shaken. These Huaxia guys really can''t provoke them. This time the trouble may be really too big. He must resolve all worries before Xu Yun starts. "I think there is some misunderstanding between us." Cui Li said: "And this time I let them invite you to come to resolve this misunderstanding." Xu Yun smiled: "Is the island owner going to buy me up? But I don''t even know what your name is, you want to pass me on, it seems a bit difficult." "Then let us spend a few more days to dispel prejudice." Cui Li narrowed his eyes. "Before you want to get me done, let''s try to explain to Changmo what those people are doing." Xu Yun said: "Your deception will not last too long." Cui Li had four killings in his heart, and Xu Yun was already blatant and now he started provoking attacks. In the face of Chang Mo, he raised this matter with him, just to let him not come to Taiwan. "Whether I am deceiving, we will all wait and see." Cui Li said: "I will make it clear to Changmo after the details of the matter. She is my daughter and she knows me." "The authorities are obsessed and the bystanders are clear." Xu Yun said: "I think she is not as good as I know you." "That''s just what you thought." Cui Li snorted coldly, and then said to Mo Chen: "Take him to take a good rest!" "My food hasn''t been tasted yet." Xu Yun smiled. Mo Chen squeezed Xu Yun: "Someone will be sent to your room for a while! Here, you''d better take your father''s orders as the first execution." Xu Yun didn''t say much, he just finally told Changmo with his eyes, since he dared to come here to confront, it means that he is not afraid of the shadow! If he does not deceive, he does not deceive. People who really deceive often give people a greater illusion. Often those hypocritical people can pretend to be more like an honest person, and those who look less honest are not the kind of guys who look extremely hypocritical. "Choose your reasons, don''t smash yourself, then I really have no sense of accomplishment." This is the last sentence Xu Yun said before leaving. Chang Mo has been standing beside Cui Li in silence. She has been waiting for Cui Li to give him an answer, and the only thing she needs now is this answer. "Okay, now it''s our turn to talk." Cui Li smiled and said to Chang Mo: "I know the grievances you received there, and I will give them back to this guy who made you suffer." "Father, you know, what I have been waiting for here is not these words, but an answer." Chang Mo said. The smile on Cui Li''s face also stiffened when he looked at Chang Mo: "Answer? What is the answer you want? Is it really what the man said and asked me to tell you, am I a liar? Or is he a liar? So obvious Do nt you see what s happening? " "Father ... I really don''t know who I should believe." Chang Mo said blankly. "No! Of course you know! You should know!" Cui Li suddenly shouted: "Nianye died because of this! Do you still have to doubt yourself!" Chang Mo was shivered by the sudden roar. "It''s not just the night, there are still empty spaces, there are other people, all of them are seriously injured by this matter!" Cui Li said: "Is it not clear enough? Why didn''t they come to greet you when you came back? Why?" They do nt come to see you, they know better than anyone else, they owe you an explanation! But why did nt they come? It s not that they did nt want to come, but that they could nt come because of the injury. It s God s blessing that they can pick up a life! Chang Mo was completely confused by what Cui Li said. Is it all so bad? Think about it too ... If it wasn''t a serious injury, how could Nian Ye die? "Do I need to explain anything to you now?" Cui Li said: "You are my daughter, how can I endure the pain of losing you! Why should I arrange Mo Chen to find you, just because no matter how, no matter how much I ca nt lose you without a big sacrifice. There were two lines of tears on Changmo''s face. I didn''t know whether it was because of pain or because she was moved. She just wanted to cry now. She really just wanted to cry, nothing more. "My daughter, you are my only daughter." Cui Li said: "I would rather let my sons make sacrifices, do you understand? Dad will not lie to you, and never will. So, don''t use that Call me rusty, and I remember ... when you were eleven years old, you no longer called my father, but my father. In my eyes, this name is more warm. " "dad" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2512: Cui Lis plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was taken away, he had never done any resistance, just to keep his chance. If you let them know the effect of Forbidden Power San on him now, but only to give him a headache, then he certainly will not have such good treatment now. The main building of Tianyan on this island is very large, so it has a huge basement. After going downstairs through the stairs, Xu Yun felt that he had entered a big labyrinth, and it was really because the little Oba could actually remember the road like this, circled circle by circle, and found the room belonging to Xu Yun. "Go in, don''t you ask me to ask you?" Mo Chen shook the key in his hand: "Now it''s your turn to taste the captivity." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Please, just like your place is like a maze, even if you don''t lock the door, I can''t find a place to leave." "I think it''s better to be careful when dealing with insidious guys like you." Mo Chen said: "I''m afraid this lock may not be enough. If I am a father and father, I will definitely give you 18 locks. , There is no chance for you to escape. " "I found that you hated me, jealous of me, this natural face value is higher than you?" Xu Yun said: "It must be so vicious, and I don''t want to think about who saved you when I was in the no man''s land in Tibet." "Then I really want to thank you." Mo Chen said: "Thanks to you, the wound on my leg has become inflamed! If it were not for you to pierce the old **** with a knife, I wouldn''t be crossbowed Shoot directly at the bone! " Xu Yundao: "If it were not for me to deter them in that way, do you think you still have a chance to come back and find the merits of your island owner? It has long been buried somewhere!" "Just a few of them, do you think you can really solve me?" Mo Chen said coldly. "Don''t pretend to be okay, a pistol and a crossbow will scare you enough." Xu Yun said: "You don''t want to be injured at all, or you won''t be controlled otherwise. The reason you don''t want to be injured is because you don''t want to come back and be seen through , Am I right? " Mo Chen did not speak, and his expression was very gloomy. "It seems that once you are injured, let the island owner know that you will not be trusted." Xu Yun said proudly. "Shut up!" Mo Chen said: "I warn you, that''s our father, you better not call it casually!" "You are willing to be a son to someone, and I don''t mean that I am willing." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what he is called, of course, I can only call him the island owner. Besides, he has no objection, and it is not your turn This puppy son barked. " Mo Chen pointed to this basement: "You know, if I want you to suffer a little bit, here is the best choice." "Then I can tell the island owner that your rookie was actually injured by the girls in the black shop in the no man''s land." Xu Yun grinned: "I''m afraid your prestige in your Korean team will be greatly reduced. ? " This threat seems to be very useful. Mo Chen actually put a sigh of relief: "Okay! You are awesome ... You just have to shut your mouth, and I will take care of you as much as possible." "Very good." Xu Yun said: "Remember to go to the kitchen and help me to say to the cook. I don''t want to put salt in the seafood soup. I like the delicious flavor. Remember that the ingredients must be fresh. " "You are really picky!" Mo Chen said: "Some foods are good, wait!" The door of the room was heavily closed with dust, and Xu Yun could tell from his footsteps that he had gone further and further away, and soon the footsteps disappeared. It seems that this **** basement is not just like a maze, the sound insulation is also very good. Xu Yun doesn''t know how long he will stay here, he hopes to be able to go out early and chat with the master behind the eyes of this day, staying in such a room for a long time, it will really make people crazy. . ... "They are all cultivated now, and I want to see them." Chang Mo didn''t have any requirements. Since she came back, she continued to be faithful to her father and father to do things for Tianyan, but now she is really worried about a few of them. "You don''t have to worry so much, they will get the best care." Cui Li said: "And they are not in one place, so you are not convenient to go." Chang Mo puzzled: "Why not in one place?" "Because ... the residual air is suffering from internal injuries and poisoning, you do nt know how insidious they are, and they are poisoned. So Lihe Jiexu suffered external injuries, so they have to go to different places to find different people. Help them heal. "Cui Li said. "In this way, Can Kong''s injury is more serious? How about his poison?" Chang Mo clenched his fists, and the hatred in her heart grew more and more. Cui Li smiled: "Don''t worry, have you ever heard of the poisonous hand doctor Wu Qiuzi? He is a master of detoxification, and he lives on the small island of Sarn in the west sea of ??Athens, but he doesn''t like others to disturb him. " Chang Mo was relieved now: "When will he be well?" "This depends on when Mr. Wu said he is okay." Cui Li said: "You know, this poison is very powerful. I can''t believe they are so ruthless. If Wu Qiuzi is found later, I am afraid that Can''t keep empty. " Changmo only felt a cold sweat coming out of his back: "Then leave and abstain from them ..." "No problem, you can rest assured." Cui Li said: "I have already arranged for them, there will be no problems, and you will see them soon." Although this kind of lies will be exposed sooner or later, Cui Li still did it, because he was too clear in his heart, if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t get the trust of Changmo, he wouldn''t get it without Changmo''s trust. relief. As long as we are back on track, the matter of lies will be resolved slowly in the future. The problem now is to draw Chang Mo''s heart to his side first! Therefore, as long as any lie is effective, Cui Li will do it without hesitation. "Trust me, I will definitely let them stand in front of you with vitality." Cui Li said: "Now you just need to do what you should do." Chang Mo said: "Dad, what can I do now?" "What you have to do is too important." Cui Li said: "It''s really very important, and this thing can only be done by you. Do you understand what I mean? No one can do better than you." Get this thing done. " "Really?" Chang Mo felt that he could get this opportunity for reuse, which was simply a gift from heaven. "I need you to get Xu Yun." Cui Li said: "Convince him to let him know that everything our Tianyan did is beyond his imagination, he misunderstood us! I believe he can understand that we need talent, if He is willing to join, and our eyes are very welcome to him! " "But I don''t think he will join in ..." Chang Mo was a little surprised by his father''s thoughts. This is really an incredible proposal. Cui Liyu said seriously: "Changmo, there is nothing impossible to accomplish in this world. As long as you have an idea and do this thing persistently, you can definitely solve it." "But I really have no confidence, father, you know, everything he accepts is different from ours. Everything he does is also different from us." Chang Mo said: "How could I let him accept us?" Everything and join us? " "Because of this, you are completely different people. Have you been persuaded by him?" Cui Li said: "Anyone can change." Chang Mo was surprised. She didn''t know how her father knew that her heart was shaken, but this did make her a little panicked. Cui Li continued: "Try it. I believe you can do something. I know you are all very good children. I also believe that Xu Yun can understand that everything we do is correct." Is it really correct? Now even Chang Mo doubts, how can she persuade others! Cui Li did this in order to allow Changmo to convince Xu Yun more firmly in his thoughts and believe that what he insisted on was correct, and that no change was the right decision. This is the real purpose of Cui Li, otherwise he will not let Changmo do this kind of thing. "I try my best." Chang Mo said: "But I can''t guarantee, because I really don''t know if I can shake him ..." "Remember, no matter what he says, do nt believe it, do nt listen to it." Cui Li said: "Only in this way can he be guaranteed not to be brainwashed by him, because you are doing the right thing, so you have to be firm This. Do you understand? " "I understand." Chang Mo nodded, but the answer in her heart was dazed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2513: convince Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is definitely the most boring evening Xu Yun has ever spent, because it is too quiet here, and there is no light at all, this environment is completely deprived of hope. The most terrible punishment for a person is actually to deprive him of hope, which will make a person completely desperate, and despair can ruin everything. Soon, the local specialties Xu Yun wanted came to him. In addition to the person who delivered the meal, Changmo also followed. "I was just imprisoned for less than two hours. The island owner asked you to come and see me. I''m afraid I have no good intentions." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He wanted you to be a lobbyist?" Chang Mo did not deny that she let the person who delivered the meal leave first, and she stayed in this small room with Xu Yun. This may be a good opportunity for Xu Yun. After all, everyone thought he was controlled by the ban, and only he knew that he had no problem at all. Chang Mo stayed beside him, and the room was not locked. Obviously, because he knew that he had the effect of forbidden power dispersal, as long as Xu Yun started, he can now go out and raid successfully. But Xu Yun''s purpose here is not only to destroy the Sky Eye. His most desired result is to expose the Hypocrisy Mask of the Sky Eye, so that these exploited people can be sober. Although it is said that what Chang Mo does, there are still empty, so those who do away from them do things are wrong. But they are really just being used by others, nothing more. If they are not used by others, they are all very top talents. If they are on the right path, they must be able to make a difference. Xu Yun didn''t want to cover the coffin at once, and threw the entire sky''s eyes to the place where the wind and the waves were sharp, denying them all. Xu Yun in Changmo has determined that their essence is not what people see, their essence is kind, even kinder than those who accuse them. They are really just being exploited by such a guy who has the ambitions. If it were not for this guy''s exploitation, they would definitely not fall into this step. It is important to know that Changmo and these people were cultivated by these purposeful institutions and organizations at a great cost. Their purpose is for their own benefit. Xu Yun knows this because he knows how much energy the country has spent to train him and to train these people in the Shenlong Brigade. The reason is the same. So Xu Yun doesn''t want these cutting-edge talents to be lost, if they can lead these people on the right path and let them see through the hypocritical masks of Tianyan? That will be a huge gain, and it will be a good thing for the whole world. So now Xu Yun can''t do those impulsive things. The impulse is the devil. He wants to be a guide, not a destroyer. After Changmo came in, she didn''t speak. She just didn''t know how to talk to Xu Yun. Maybe she couldn''t even convince herself, so she couldn''t convince others. "Say what you want to say." Xu Yun said: "Say what you think in your heart." "I don''t know what I should say." Chang Mo thought that way. "That''s because you have been telling yourself in your heart, don''t say what you mainly say on your island. So you don''t know how to speak." Xu Yun said. Chang Mo glanced at Xu Yun: "He is not an island owner, he is a father and father." "Okay, but I still haven''t found a suitable title." Xu Yun spread his hands: "What do your fathers and dads want you to tell me, tell me, how to join you in justice, how to punish evil and promote good? Walk for the sky? " When Chang Mo was stunned, she didn''t expect Xu Yun to see so thoroughly. "Something you are beginning to doubt, how can you convince me? It is almost impossible." Xu Yun smiled: "So, what are you going to do?" "I ... I just think that we shouldn''t be like this." Chang Mo said: "I think we need to talk about it." "Talk about it, really should have a talk." Xu Yun said: "Do you think my lies are more likely? If I am your father and father, in order to prove that my words are true, I will let them all appear. In front of you, explain everything to you. " Chang Mo said: "They were all injured! They were all injured by your people! You can''t appear here now, don''t you hear clearly?" "Something is so serious that you can''t come here." Xu Yun said: "If it is really so bad, do you think they can still escape? Why only Nianye died alone?" "Perhaps it was Nianye in order to cover them away ..." Chang Mo kept finding reasons for himself to explain the current situation. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Well ... really good. For a good reason, there is indeed such a possibility." "So I have to believe it!" Chang Mo said. "But what is that serious injury? I know the strength of the residual air. It is difficult for him to be injured to stand here ... Is that basically equivalent to death?" Xu Yun said: "Can it be treated?" "He was poisoned, and my father said your people used poison." "The joke, there are so many masters of the dragon team, and there are more than a hundred people who are more powerful than the residual air! They use poison? Even if he and I do not need to single out!" Xu Yun said: "You believe such a bad lie? Then you say I do nt know how to poison Xu Yun, but I was fortunate to have learned some detoxification methods with the poison hand doctor Wu Qiuzi. You let him bring me to me, and I will treat him! " Chang Mo was stunned: "What are you talking about? Wu Qiuzi, the poisonous medicine doctor ... do you know?" "Not only understanding." Xu Yun said: "And the relationship is very unusual." "Then ... then you know where he lives?" Chang Mo said. "If the empty space is really poisoned, I can solve it without looking for Wu Qiuzi. If I can''t solve it, I promise I can help you to Wu Qiuzi!" Xu Yun said: "I''m not trying to save people, I''m just trying to get disabled Tell the truth! " Chang Mo''s heart shook for a while: "I ask you, is Wu Qiuzi right on the small island of Saron Bend in the west sea of ??Athens ..." Xu Yun was slightly surprised, and Chang Mo knew this. "I ask you, you said." Chang Mo said. "How do you know?" Xu Yun froze. "That''s right, it means that my father didn''t lie to me." Chang Mo said: "He has contacted Wu Qiuzi for Can Kong, and now Can Kong is treated by Wu Qiuzi." "Impossible!" Xu Yun denied at the time: "Absolutely impossible ... because Wu Qiuzi was not in Salongwan! He went out to swim!" Chang Mo said: "Why is it impossible? Since there is nothing wrong with what I said, it proves that I did not believe the wrong person. The person who gave me the lie is still you." "Changmo, I can tell you very clearly now that Wu Qiuzi''s address is 1288 Central Street, Pupelli City, on the small island of Saron Bend in the Western Sea of ??Athens! If you have the conditions to look over, then you Check it out! " Chang Mo said: "Why should I still believe you, in case you arranged someone over there?" "I already look like this, there are no tools to contact, no satellite phone, no Internet, what do I use to contact?" Xu Yun said: "You believe me, you will know what is real deception and real lies when you go." . " Chang Mo shook his head: "I won''t pass because of an address you made up casually." After talking, Changmo stood up: "I think you need time to think about it, and I won''t bother you." "Changmo, I believe you are a wise person and will make correct judgments and choices." Xu Yun said: "I have already told you the address. As for whether you confirm it personally or guess it out of thin air, that is your choice. , I have no right to ask. But I just want to give you a suggestion, seeing is believing. " Changmo didn''t pay any attention to Xu Yun''s words, maybe what he saw in this world was not necessarily true. Too much deception in this world, Changmo didn''t even know who he should believe. All she can do now is to believe in herself and her judgment. If she can''t believe in herself, it is really sad. Xu Yun looked a little helpless when Chang Mo left. The Master of Tianyan really used people''s psychology too, and had completely controlled Chang Mo in his own hands. The more illusory things are, the more they can control people''s hearts and the more realistic they are, the more suspicious they will be. This is the means of this old thing, this is his shrewdness, and the reason why he was able to create Tianyan. He is so smart, it is surprisingly smart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2514: Xu Yun in the eyes of heaven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Xu Yun told Changmo was not useless, at least it made Shake''s heart shake again. It is difficult for Changmo to have her own ideas now. There are too many things happening on both sides. She has been controlled by her thoughts for so many years. It is already a habit. Habitually drawn by other people''s words, habitually judge a thing according to other people''s thinking. This is also the result of Cui Li''s psychological control over the years. Her anxiety and helplessness, the erratic contradiction, is not her fault, and she does not want to be like this, but everything she has experienced over the years makes it difficult for her to change for a while. Xu Yun''s words still gave her a very big touch, especially about the void and Wu Qiuzi. Although she denies everything about Xu Yun, she has great doubts about it. As Xu Yun said, if she can''t confirm it herself, she can never get the answer she thinks. Whether it is Xu Yun or his father, he is justifying himself, and only the facts she sees clearly are the real status quo. Chang Mo couldn''t sleep at night, and after waking up the next day, she had the courage to make a request to Cui Li. "Dad, I want to relax," Chang Mo said: "Can I go to the sea and stay alone for a few days?" Cui Li did not rush to agree to Chang Mo''s request, but asked her: "Do you think Xu Yun is not easily persuaded?" Chang Mo froze for a moment, without denying, nodded. "It doesn''t matter, don''t put too much pressure on yourself." Cui Li said: "I know you are under too much pressure, so you just want to go out and relax for a few days." Changmo took a deep breath and followed Cui Li s words: Yes, it s really a bit stressful, and I feel that going out to relax can also make me think about how I should do this. I m really There is no clue, and I ca nt find a suitable entry point. " Cui Li smiled: "I can tell you about Xu Yun''s situation. There are only two intelligence agencies in the world who have investigated Xu Yun''s identity information. One is the highest information confidential office of the US Central Intelligence Agency! The control is very terrible, and what the US Imperial Security Bureau Prism Program is for the CIA s top information confidential office is pediatrics. " Changmo admired his father a little bit, and that was his source of information. They never knew how he knew so many things. "The second is our heavenly eyes." Cui Li said: "I understand his situation from two sources, one is the top hackers on the top of the network at the highest information confidential information, and one is the underground world. The news from the "Bai Xiaosheng" that didn''t work. " This sounds as if Cui Li''s understanding of Xu Yun is even more detailed than that of the highest information secret of the US Empire. "When he was three years old, he was sent to the elite troop troop of China''s special combat troops for training. The person sent to him was Tai Sui Zhang Miaozhi, who almost touched the status of the three emperors." Life, but I have to doubt that he might be the child born by the legendary man ... " "Who?" Chang Mo said. Cui Li smiled and shook his head: "This is not the exact news, so I dare not guess wildly. But if it is ... then he is ... that is ... I don''t know what to say, I can only say, my guess Really, he is the best successor of Tianyan! " Chang Mo was shocked that Cui Li would say such things. If he did nt do anything, would nt Tianyan s best successor be a vacant or alienated one? She always thinks that the void and the old are the best of them all. "It''s all speculation, it''s just speculation ..." Cui Li seemed a bit sad here: "But I can be sure that he is the youngest and most promising person in the history of this special combat force in China." Chang Mo said: "You know him so well?" Cui Li smiled: "It is almost by virtue of one''s own strength that I have transferred the five of you in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan Island, and of course I will study him well." "Then he ..." Chang Mo stopped talking, her mind was very chaotic, what she wanted to say, but she suddenly forgot what she was going to say, as if suddenly her brain was blank. Cui Lidao: "He is the youngest instructor and the youngest captain in this sharp-edged sword unit of China. When he was 15 years old, he had performed AA-level special tasks alone, and when he was 17 years old, he could handle S Level-level tasks, when you are 18 years old, you can stand alone and lead a young team to get the highest level tasks of SSS level. " Speaking of which, Cui Li took a deep breath, this kind of talent is really an encounter but not a request. If Xu Yun was not such a talent, someone who was reluctant to hurt, he would have solved him because of Xu Yun''s disrespect for him. It is because such talents like Xu Yun are too few, and they are rare in the whole world. It is rare to find them, so he is reluctant to hurt such a talent. Xu Yun''s team coordination ability and individual combat ability are top-notch! As far as Cui Li knows these young masters in the world, Xu Yun is the best he has never seen before. If such a talent can''t be cherished, then it is a real tragedy! But Cui Li could hardly figure out one thing. For such a talent, Hua Xia did not train him well, and he even punished him hugely! Xu Yun was kicked out and was fired from the establishment. This is something that Cui Li could not understand. The name of Wan Kuangxiao is well-known in the world. Of course, Cui Li knows Wan Kuangxiao. Based on his knowledge and research on Wan Kuangxiao, Wan Kuangxiao is also the kind of person who loves talents more than anything else. He was able to do this kind of thing, making Cui Li very incomprehensible. And when Xu Yun was kicked out of the establishment, it was exactly the golden age of strength development. All the masters who can accomplish things are at this age. Their strength surges and advances by leaps and bounds. Wan Kuangxiao actually kicked Xu Yun out at this time, this stage is also a period of time when the strength of all the younger generation of the entire Shenlong Brigade surged. Everyone broke through the realm of super masters at this time, and began to move towards the realm of guru. What Cui Li couldn''t understand is that after Xu Yun was kicked out, not only did he not delay his martial arts breakthrough, but also reached a higher height in a shorter time! At present, he can''t predict what Xu Yun''s strength will be, but according to some of the information from the top information secrets obtained by the hackers, the master of Guru Realm is no longer Xu Yun''s opponent. This is really terrible. Cui Li couldn''t believe it. In just two years, a young man who was still depressed at the bottleneck of a super master, without the guidance of a professional master tutor, broke through the bottleneck perfectly and started to get out of control! This surge in power is unprecedented! And Cui Li even dare to say that this is almost certainly a latecomer! It is too fast! Like a flash of lightning, after a flash, a small sapling suddenly became a towering tree that needed two people to hug! It''s such an exaggerated speed. I am afraid that no one in this world can still believe that someone will surpass the strength of the three emperors, and after knowing the situation of Xu Yun, Cui Li will even feel that Xu Yun can really become a person with strength beyond the three emperors. And he can reach the age of the three emperors'' strength level, I am afraid it will be too much younger than the three emperors! Except for the kind of man who exists like that legend and who exists like God, who else can? ! ? "Changmo, I can tell you this, Xu Yun is the person I have seen in my life, and the strength is most likely to be a person who shocks the world and horror." So we must help him get rid of all this. " Chang Mo opened his eyes wide and looked at Cui Li inconceivably: "Dad, I heard it right ... you say, Xu Yun will become ... the world is all about ... shocked and scared?" Cui Li nodded: "If you let me choose, I think he is at least 50% more likely to achieve the peak." Chang Mo shook his head incredulously: "Dad, I''ve never heard anyone give you such a comment, even for the three emperors, don''t you have that kind of comment?" "If I can gamble for ten years, I will bet that he can step on the three emperors." Cui Li said with a serious expression: "I''m not kidding." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2515: Find the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo really couldn''t believe Xu Yun was such a person in his father''s eyes. Although she felt some surprises, she was also a reasonable thing. Father and Dad have always been a person who cherishes talents, and this can be 100% certain. Therefore, Chang Mo had to suspect that the reason for this father s recall of her in China this time might be Xu Yun ... The person he wanted was Xu Yun, and she was just a vassal, a tool that could help him persuade Xu Yun . Although Chang Mo quickly dismissed this feeling, she had to admit that she did have that terrified sense of loss. "Father, I mean, I want to go to the sea for a few days ... Can I agree with me?" Chang Mo''s title to Cui Li will always betray himself for the first time. Cui Li smiled: "Aren''t you dissatisfied with me? Changmo, don''t think too much, you are important to me, and my purpose is not Xu Yun. Really, don''t doubt this." "I know." Chang Mo nodded. "Then ... can I think you agreed with my request?" Cui Li constantly wanted to shift the topic away. In the past, Changmo would understand what he meant in his heart. What he didn''t agree with would never be rejected directly. He never refused her anything. But as long as he wants to refuse, he will easily shift the topic away, so that Changmo will not ask more. But this time, Changmo didn''t play cards according to common sense, and Changmo kept asking, step by step. "Of course ... of course." Cui Li smiled slightly: "I have always been very enlightened to do what you want to do. You know this." "Thank you." Chang Mo said: "I just want to adjust my emotions, nothing more. Dad, thank you." Although Cui Li didn''t want this in his heart, he didn''t really have any better way so far: "Go ahead, be careful yourself." "I''m afraid no one dares to move our ship in this area of ??the Mediterranean Sea." Chang Mo said: "Dad, you don''t worry about me much." Cui Li has nothing to say, but can only wave her hands and let Changmo do what she wants. He needs to give Changmo a sense of identity, a sense of freedom, and let Changmo die first, so that she can convince Xu Yun with all her strength. Moreover, Cui Li has seen some clues. Changmo actually has feelings for Xu Yun, and that feeling is very delicate. Although Cui Li was not satisfied with this, he felt that Changmo should not be emotional. However, this matter is very advantageous. If Xu Yun can have deeper and deeper feelings for Changmo, is it not a good thing? In this way, Cui Li only needs to create certain conditions and opportunities in the middle, and he can recruit Xu Yun as a "home-in-law", so he can also achieve his goal. If Tianyan can really find such a person to take over, Cui Li has nothing and no one can sacrifice! After getting permission, Changmo left at the fastest speed, and she sailed directly into the depths of the Mediterranean Sea. It is not too far from the island of Salongwan here, so as long as the terminal is correct, it is not a big problem for Changmo to find the past. After Xu Yun''s words, she decided that she really should make a choice for herself. If Can Kong is really in Salongwan, then she will clear all the relationship with Xu Yun, unless he can be assimilated and get the approval of Tianyan. Otherwise, she would no longer regard him as his friend. With this kind of mentality, Chang Mo went directly to the island of Salongwan. The island of Saron Bend is very small, so finding 1288 Central Street in Pousseli is also very simple and easy. Chang Mo, with hope and anxiety, pressed the doorbell. The middle-aged woman who came to open the door asked with some doubt on her face: "Is there anything?" Seeing the rough hands of the other party, Changmo can basically judge the identity of her servant: "I am here to find Mr. Wu." "Sorry, I don''t know who you are looking for." The woman said: "Maybe you have found the wrong place, Miss, I suggest you go to see it elsewhere." "No. 1288 Central Street, Pupseli City, there is nothing wrong, I did not find the wrong place." Chang Mo said: "I am looking for Wu Qiuzi, Mr. Wu, I really have very important things to find him, so ... " The woman still shook her head and said very seriously: "Miss, there is no one you are looking for, you have found the wrong place. If there is nothing else, sorry, I have something to do, goodbye." "No!" Chang Mo said: "I know that no one like Mr. Wu must have made an appointment without meeting anyone! But I did not ask him for anything. My brother, my brother is here to treat drugs Well, his name is Can Kong! So what I said is clear enough? " Chang Mo was right, Wu Qiuzi did not easily agree to see people. This woman is his steward, his servant, his chef, and his shield. Wu Qiuzi will never personally greet anyone. "Miss, I will repeat it last time. There is no Mr. Wu, your brother, no person called void, or poisoned person." The woman said: "Can you understand what I mean now?" "No, why are you doing this, I am really anxious!" Chang Mo said. The woman told Changmo with her patience: "If you encounter something bad, I am very sorry, and I am very sorry that I cannot help you. But if you continue to make unreasonable trouble here, I will immediately Call the police." Chang Mo took a deep breath: "Wu Qiuzi, the poisonous medicine doctor, Mr. Wu, this is the person I am looking for, not you, and I have no intention of harassing you. If it is Mr. Wu''s meaning to refuse the visitor Could you please tell him and tell him what I said, he must understand. " "No, there is no need to tell anyone." The woman said: "Because there are no people who cure drugs at all, so I can be 100% sure that you have found the wrong person." "Isn''t anyone here treating the poison?" Chang Mo stunned. "I can swear to God." The woman said: "There is no one you say, no one to recuperate, sorry, disappointing you." Chang Mo shook his head constantly: "No, impossible, definitely impossible ... There must be misunderstandings between them, I believe there must be misunderstandings, maybe you made a mistake, don''t you think? ? " "I''m sorry." The woman was very firm about this: "I''m not mistaken, I am very sure." "Isn''t it Mr. Wu''s home here? I beg you, the address is told by Mr. Wu''s friend Xu Yun, there must be nothing wrong!" Chang Mo said. When the woman heard Xu Yun''s name, she froze for a moment. Of course she knew who Xu Yun was. Xu Yun used to treat the injury here for a whole month. The traditional Chinese medicine that Xu Yun takes every day is made by her own hands. Of course, she will not be unfamiliar with this name. "What is your relationship with Xu Yun." The woman changed her attitude and asked nervously and cautiously. When Chang Mo saw the other party s attitude changed, the spirit came: We are friends! We are really friends. You can ask Mr. Wu and ask him to ask me questions. I can test both! Me and Xu Yun are Friends, I even know his identity! " "You don''t need to say that much." The woman said: "I''ll talk about it first." Finally agreed to let her in. Changmo really wanted to thank the woman, but when she came in, all the news she got was even more disappointing. Because once she came in, she was very sure that there were only eight houses in this place of less than 300 square meters, and here, only this woman lived alone, and there was no one else. "This is not Mr. Wu''s home?" Chang Mo shook his head puzzled. "Seeing that you can name Xu Yun, I don''t plan to hide you anymore." The woman said: "This is indeed Mr. Wu Qiuzi''s house, but he has been out for a long time, and everything is handled by me. " Chang Mo said: "Who are you then?" "You can treat me as Mr. Wu Qiuzi''s servant, or you can treat me as Mr. Wu Qiuzi''s housekeeper." The woman said: "It doesn''t matter, everything here is taken care of by me, including after Mr. Wu Qiuzi returns. Or, say, I More like a nanny. " "Well ... what about Mr. Wu Qiuzi?" Chang Mo said. The woman smiled: "I think if you and Mr. Xu Yun are friends, you should only need one phone to ask about Mr. Wu Qiuzi''s situation? He has been here for a long time, and he has not returned for a long time. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2516: Windfall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo s mind is blank, what does it mean? Does it mean that her father deceived her? This is perhaps the most unacceptable fact for Changmo. No ... No, there must be some misunderstanding inside, otherwise there will be no such situation, the father and father will not joke with the empty space, they do not use their safety to deceive her, there must be some misunderstanding , Maybe there are two Wu Qiuzi? But although the world is big, it is absolutely impossible to have two Wu Qiuzi. There is only one Wu Qiuzi, and there is only one poisonous medicine doctor! There is only one living on Central Street! There will never be two! "Although I don''t know how to call you, since you are Xu Yun''s friend, I will treat you as a friend." The woman said: "Excuse me, Mr. Wu will not easily save people if he wants to. He must help him to complete a thing he wants you to do to save people, otherwise he can really save himself from death. " "Then why did he still practice medicine?" Chang Mo puzzled. The woman shook her head: "I think you must have misunderstood. Mr. Wu is not a doctor. Some people call him a doctor, but it does not mean that he is a professional in medicine. He is really powerful, especially in detoxification. But, He is more of a poisonous person. He is not a doctor who does good deeds, so unless someone very familiar with him asks for him, he will rescue him. " "Then do you mean that people who are unfamiliar will never see Mr. Wu?" Chang Mo said: "Even if he knows, then he will need to help him accomplish one thing before he can save someone?" "Yes, this is his rule." The woman said: "But recently he left here to deal with things, it has been a long time since there was no news. So ..." "So even if someone you know comes, even if you agree to his request, then it is impossible to find him?" Chang Mo said: "This means that he hasn''t done anything to save people for a long time?" The woman nodded: "As far as I know it is like this, he hasn''t rescued anyone for a long time, unless it is important to him." "Then there is no one here to seek medical treatment and detoxification?" Chang Mo said to himself: "Why, why is this ... Why is he not here?" "I''m sorry, let you run for nothing." The woman said: "The only way to contact Mr. Wu as soon as possible is to let Xu Yun contact him. Since you know Xu Yun, ask him to ask, this is The only way is now. " Just kidding, if she goes to Xu Yun now, it is equivalent to confessing her father''s deception to her. She doesn''t want to admit it now! Do not! Although self-deceiving, Changmo still insisted on his last trace of trust. There must be some misunderstanding, maybe people did not rescue here. "Mr. Wu must have other places to live. If you know, can you tell me something?" Chang Mo asked. "According to what I know, Mr. Wu only has this place to live. Because it is clean enough." The woman said: "The only thing I can help you with is this." Changmo left with a thank you, and she was in a trance when she left. ... Although Chang Mo left, Cui Li still did not give up the action of letting people brainwash Xu Yun. Mo Chen and another young man came to the room where Xu Yun was detained, and he personally brought him food. "I don''t think we can ignore the past." Mo Chen said to Xu Yun: "You made me suffer a lot, and I didn''t give you any good attitude. We are even. I gave you the meal today, Should you remember me as well? " Xu Yun said with a smile: "Is this still out there? Directly need human relations ... Are you all like this in Korea?" "Xu Yun, don''t you know what''s wrong, don''t you see your father''s attitude towards you?" Mo Chen said: "He admires you very much, I think this is an encounter for you but not a request. Opportunities, how many people want to do things for their father and dad, but there is no opportunity because of talent and strength. " "As you say, this opportunity is still very valuable for me?" Xu Yun said: "I am like this, but I don''t know what to do?" Mo Chen snorted: "You really are a little ignorant." "No way, born to be such a person who doesn''t know what to do." Xu Yun said: "Go back and tell your master, I am a person who doesn''t eat hard and hard, you can save it." "Xu Yun, you should know the end of not eating hard or soft." Mo Chen said: "Don''t you want to go out again? Although I really look forward to you dying here, but think about it carefully, or not Good. " "You are really careful." Xu Yun said: "As for expecting me to die so much?" Mo Chen said: "Consider your situation." "My situation is very dangerous, and I can die at any time." Xu Yun said: "You just have to express this meaning. You don''t have to turn around, saying so many useful and useless words has no meaning at all." "Don''t forget that you still have forbidden power." Mo Chen said: "It''s dangerous to talk without even thinking about your brain." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "But without your master''s order, even if I say something unpleasant to you and throw it on your face, how dare you treat me? Well, because your master still wants you to assimilate I, infect me, touch me ... If you do anything against me, you are completely against your master. " Mo Chen really held a sigh of anger. Xu Yun was right. If they did anything to Xu Yun without permission, they would definitely catch fire. "Don''t waste your tongue, walk slowly, don''t send." Xu Yun said. At this time, the young man next to Mo Chen spoke, speaking to Mo Chen. Smurf grumbled in Goryeo. "Father and father must imprison them for Smida for such an uncooperative person. Is this guy not to be persuaded one day, will they be imprisoned for one day?" The youth exchanged in their Smecta language . Mo Chen glared at him fiercely, his eyes could not help but secretly looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "Hey, what can''t I communicate with words that I can understand, are you going to discuss any ghost ideas?" Knowing that Xu Yun couldn''t understand, Mo Chen felt relieved and said to the people beside him in Korean: "Take care of your mouth! This is very important! These are not Smecta we should consider! We are going to do The only thing is to convince him! " "I know Smecta!" "Actually, if they never want to be released, wouldn''t it be a good thing for us?" Mo Chen relied on Xu Yun to understand Korean language, and spoke to the other party unscrupulously: "Father and father are Chinese people, so he always Pay attention to the Chinese people. If these people are really obsolete, then we can justify ourselves. " After talking, Mo Chen gave Xu Yun another look: "Enjoy your lunch, I won''t accompany you." Mo Chen took the person and left quickly, Xu Yun looked at the figure of the two himself, his expression was very surprised. Because he understood Korean words, he was very interested in what the man said. That seemed to mean that if Xu Yun didn''t join them one day, they would endure a day''s more pain. At least now Xu Yun can determine some basic problems. There is no danger for them to be left blank. Perhaps he is in a state of captivity like him. Xu Yun is not known exactly what happened, but at least one thing is certain, they are very likely to be on this island. As long as Changmo can find them, the truth can be known to the world. Only in this way can he reveal the true face of Tianyan. "Little Ouba, help me bring a sentence to Changmo and give her time to come." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I would be too boring." "Relax, I will bring you what you say." Mo Chen didn''t even return her head, and quickly disappeared into Xu Yun''s field of vision. Xu Yunfan couldn''t eat any more, waiting anxiously for the appearance of Changmo. He didn''t know that Changmo had left the island. As for when he would come back, I''m afraid only she could know it. How good it is to master one more language, Xu Yun finally understands why Wang Yi forced them to learn the language so harshly. It is really useful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2517: scam Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Chang Mo returned, her spirit was always muddled. She did not want to see her father. Although she was summoned many times, she also made excuses to leave as soon as possible. Cui Li thinks that Changmo still needs time to accept the death news of Nian Ye, and also has to worry about the situation of several other people. Emotional instability is also normal. As long as Changmo will stay here, it means that she is constantly making herself accept this reality. Cui Li can only apologize for this. He believes that when he will tell the truth to Changmo, Changmo can already accept all the answers. At that time she will also feel glad that they are all safe and sound. As for the death of Nian Ye, of course Cui Li is not really stupid enough to tell them the facts. He only needs to say that Nian Ye fled to Huaxia, and it will be over a hundred. He will have no way to lose contact. "Changmo, if you need anything, just tell me, I don''t think you should go out on your own. It doesn''t seem to help you anymore." Cui Li found Changmo again. Chang Mo nodded: "I know Dad, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." "It''s nothing to be sorry, you are my child, and of course I will care about you." Cui Li said: "Recover slowly, I believe you can adjust everything by yourself. "Yes." Chang Mo said: "Dad, don''t worry, I must remember my task. I ... I will talk to Xu Yun now." "It''s okay, don''t worry so much, everything can come slowly." Cui Li said: "You are in this state, I am afraid it is difficult for others to listen to you?" Changmo insisted: "I can, believe me." "Okay, then you can do what you want." Cui Li nodded. Changmo quickly left his place and walked to the place where Xu Yun was detained. Cui Li narrowed his eyes while looking at Chang Mo''s back. He felt that Chang Mo seemed to be avoiding him a bit, but she didn''t seem to have any performance on the surface, just a manifestation of her behavior. Cui Li was still very cautious about this. He immediately found someone to figure out all the places that Changmo had been to since the boat left. He needs to figure out everything Changmo thinks now, so that he can ensure that Changmo is still under his control. ... Xu Yun finally waited for Changmo. When he saw Changmo''s frustration, he was somewhat surprised. He didn''t understand why Changmo did this. "I''ve been there." Chang Mo said directly and said straight away. Xu Yun was stunned and asked tentatively, "Are you going to Pepselli City?" "Yes." Chang Mo said. "You can''t see Wu Qiuzi when you go, he is not there at all, I know he left!" Xu Yun said. "Yes, I saw a woman. She said she knew you." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes ... I know who you saw. Once I had some troubles, only Wu Qiuzi could get it done, so I lived in Pupelli for more than a month, it was her Help take care of me. " "Well, I admit that you are right in this matter." Chang Mo said: "She said that if I want to find Wu Qiuzi, you can ask me to help me." "I can help you." Xu Yun said: "But one thing I can tell you very clearly, Wu Qiuzi will never easily go to save people, I believe you should listen to her when you are in Pupseli City You said, he is not a medical fairy, he is a poisonous hand! A poison master! " Chang Mo took a deep breath. "I know, you must still be fantasizing, maybe Wu Qiuzi was taken out and treated by Wu Qiuzi." Xu Yun said: "But I can tell you very clearly that even if you go to the hospital, Wu Qiuzi will not easily accept it. Unless it is because he has a reason to refuse, and in exchange for something that can only be resolved by the person who asks for him, otherwise he cannot agree. " "Why did he save you then?" Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know this, but I can guarantee that he must have a reason to save me." "Then why do you think he has no reason to save the void? Maybe he also has a reason to save the void." Chang Mo said: "Father and father are also very related people in the Mediterranean area! I Do nt think Wu Qiuzi will refuse! " Xu Yun didn''t speak, maybe Changmo could reveal more information at this time. When Cui Li prepared so many Mediterranean-style delicacies for Xu Yun before, Xu Yun would doubt that the other party had done so deliberately. Today, Changmo said nothing, naturally, she had no intentions. Her mind was very chaotic, very chaotic, so she did not speak through the brain at all. Xu Yun can now be sure that he is above the Mediterranean Sea. As for what island is here, he has no idea. However, one thing is for sure, it is not far from Pousseli City, and Changmo can go back and forth in two or three days, so Xu Yun can basically determine this location. Because during the month he spent in Pupelli, he also spent several days with Wu Qiuzi on the Mediterranean Sea. Take him to enjoy. So the location of several private islands on the Mediterranean Sea, he also has a little bit of impression. Because private islands are all private forbidden areas, and the people who can buy the islands are not ordinary people, so those places need to bypass. The situation here is very complicated. Xu Yun knows a little bit. "Wu Qiuzi is not here, would you still think so?" Xu Yun said: "Well, then I happen to have something to tell you, whether you believe it or not, I will tell you, because this is my own ear. Arrived! " Chang Mo frowned: "What can you hear in this place, but here is the basement, no one will come here at all." "No one came here. The little Oba who brought us here, and his other little Oba brother, came to me together. It seems that they were ordered by your father and father to lobby me." Xu Yun said: "The little Oba I didn''t know might think that I couldn''t understand their Korean words, so he told Mo Chen that if I didn''t join you one day, the three of them would not be able to come out one day, and they were always locked." "What do you mean?" The expression on Chang Mo''s face was more dignified. Xu Yundao: "Guess what it means." "I don''t know." Chang Mo shook his head. "The three of them, if according to my understanding, the three of them should be empty, so they are separated, and there is also abstinence." Xu Yun said: "Because Nianye''s death cannot be fabricated, only his cause of death can be fabricated!" " With a hum in Changmo''s head, she was completely afraid to think about what Xu Yun said. "You don''t want to think about these words I said." Xu Yun said: "I just expressed a personal point of view, maybe you don''t think so, but when I heard these words, the first response to me was This way. " "You talk nonsense." Chang Mo said: "Xu Yun, originally because of Wu Qiuzi''s things, I have already begun to trust you, but now you tell me these things ..." Xu Yundao: "I dare to swear that everything I said is true! If you don''t believe it, prove it in your own way, just like you want to prove it on the island of Pousselli, just to prove! Is it a lie? " Chang Mo shook his head: "Why should father and father shut them up? Why? There is no reason ..." "I lost the Ebola virus weapon and you again." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if I understand correctly, but in my opinion, the task they went out this time was very failed, so they have to accept punishment, So ... they did nt go to Yanjing to save you because they did nt have a chance. "What about Nian Ye? Why does Nian Ye die?" Chang Mo said: "Isn''t it what his father said?" Xu Yundao: "Trust me, if Nianye really goes to Yanjing to save you, they will be controlled by our people, and I can guarantee that under the circumstances that my brothers can control them, they will not hurt anyone, so Nianye is definitely not something that happened in Yanjing. " "What could it be?" Chang Mo said: "That''s because there was an accident when I jumped." Xu Yundao: "If it is like that, I believe that he does not need to deceive you, to give you a statement that he died because of saving you." "What should I do now?" Chang Mo was really helpless. She felt that she had just come out of a scam, but she was caught in a bigger scam. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2518: Most loyal is grateful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I don''t know how to help you, and I can''t help you in my current situation." Xu Yun said: "The advice I can give you is to prove that what I said is true, to prove that they are detained local." "How can I prove it? What can I get?" Chang Mo said: "The more proofs, the more I will be overwhelmed. I don''t want this anymore!" "But this is your only choice, unless you don''t want to know what the truth is." Xu Yun said: "If not, you have to know everything! That will solve the problem!" Chang Mo shook his head: "I don''t want to solve it, don''t solve it, no matter what, it has nothing to do with me anymore!" Xu Yun can''t let Changmo fall like this: "Is it really nothing to do with you? Don''t you want to really figure out how Nianye died in the end! Except for ruining them, I''m afraid there will be no one Know how Nianye died! Do nt you want to make things clear ?! No matter how Nianye died, it s because of you! You do nt know this at all ?! Changmo was silent, yes, no matter how Nianye died, it was because of her! If it were not for her, there would be no such trouble. "So I need you to cheer up! I need you to make things clear and get everything done!" Xu Yun said: "Here is where you grew up, you have the opportunity to solve all this!" Chang Mo shook his head at a loss: "But I really don''t know how to solve this problem. Where do I go to find them? If my father really imprisoned them, I couldn''t find them at all." "If you don''t even try, you can never solve this problem." Xu Yun said: "With me here, what are you worried about?" "You are even dangerous to protect yourself, can you protect me?" Chang Mo smiled disdainfully: "Xu Yun, this is not your territory, not China!" Xu Yundao: "No matter where it is, as long as you need, I can protect you." "I know better than you what the power of Forbidden Power is." Chang Mo said: "Don''t deceive yourself. You can''t help me with anything, anything ..." "That''s just what you think. But I don''t think so." Xu Yun smiled: "I thought, I had a chance. Unless your people kill me now, otherwise I will definitely have a chance." "Do you really think your father and dad appreciate you so they won''t kill you?" Chang Mo smiled bitterly: "If you can''t use it for yourself, even if your ability is worthy of his appreciation, he won''t keep you .Understand?" Xu Yun looked at Chang Mo''s eyes seriously: "Of course I understand this truth, I am very clear, the person who is not clear is you, it is all of you! Chang Mo, you are very clear, you are very clear why you call your father Keep you and all of you! Because of your obedience, because you can use it for him! So he wants you to stay by his side! If it is not for his own use, he will deal with it! I am afraid I am not the first one, also Definitely not the last one! Since you are so clear, why do you continue to stay with him for his use ?! " Faced with this problem, Changmo didn''t know how to answer. "It''s not that you are not smart enough, but that you have never really faced this problem at all!" Xu Yun said: "This is his cleverness!" "Don''t slander your father and father in my face, he gave me a new life, anyway ... I won''t betray him." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun laughed: "The best way to control people is not coercion or coercion, but to make him grateful. This is the highest level of psychological control." Chang Mo was unable to argue with Xu Yun. She knew that she would not win. "Being grateful, so loyal." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if you have heard a story. In the past, an emperor took a fancy to a very capable person. He felt that this person could be his general and help him. Expand the territory and fight the battlefield invincible! So he wants to get this person. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "But this person is unwilling because he has family, wife, and children." Changmo looked at Xu Yun, wondering what he wanted to express. "So this emperor found his own chance." Xu Yun said: "The emperor arranged for someone to pretend to be a robber, killing all the family members of this person, and burning his home with a fire! People were so angry that they vowed to kill the robbers. " "And then." Chang Mo said: "What the **** do you want to say." "Then the emperor arranged people again and killed all the people who pretended to be robbers! Both the mouth was extinguished and the man was grateful to him." Xu Yun said: "He is helpless and right. The emperor was grateful, and of course he fled with the emperor. The emperor enrolled him as a general, let him fight in the battlefield, and expand the territory. In order to repay his graciousness, he dedicated all his own to the battlefield! Thousands of cities occupy more and more territory. " Chang Mo said: "You want to tell me that the father and father are the emperor, and we are the one who has been exploited and does not know?" Xu Yun did not answer, but asked: "What do you think?" "Father and father are not the kind of people." Chang Mo said: "And we have no family members killed, we are all sold by family members ... abandoned by family members!" "I''m just an analogy." Xu Yun said: "I just want to say that you are psychologically and spiritually controlled by him, so you will be faithful." Chang Mo did not deny: "Yes, we were saved by him, why do we not be faithful to him, even if he wants to kill me, I have no complaints." Xu Yun smiled, this is the key to the problem: "So, I thought, not just you. The alternative is to read the night, your father will kill him, he will not have any resistance." Chang Mo froze, and the expression on his face became stiff. "The void, so you leave, and abstain from falsification, will not resist." Xu Yun said: "Even if you tell them directly to imprison them, they will be willing because of loyalty, am I right?" Chang Mo grabbed Xu Yun''s collar: "If you intend to challenge my relationship with my father, I will never let you go." "I''m already a person here, I don''t expect anyone to let me go." Xu Yun said: "I''m talking about it, it''s still provocative. You just need to find the void and ask them to solve the problem." ! " Chang Mo shook his head: "No, they are not there, neither of them is there, and father and father will not imprison them." "If they are not imprisoned, then why can''t you reach them." Xu Yun said: "If you really believe that the empty space is at Wu Qiuzi''s side, heal, you help me find a way, I contact Wu Qiuzi! I let He returns to his home and waits for you to ask you to confirm it again! But I believe that your so-called father and father will not let you go anymore, because he will definitely investigate your whereabouts when he knows you are trying to find If it is empty, he will absolutely forbid you to leave the island! " "Impossible! Father and father never control us." Chang Mo said: "I want to go wherever I want." Xu Yun smiled: "Well, as long as you still have the opportunity to go out, then you will find a satellite phone for me, and I will contact Wu Qiuzi! I will let him come back in person and tell you this is impossible! He Haven''t been poisoned by the remaining space! " Chang Mo didn''t want to listen. She shook her head hard, as if she could shake everything Xu Yun told her. "Changmo, I hope you listen to me. Now if you want to find someone, I am afraid there is still a chance." Xu Yun said: "If you are in this state, let that person perceive your anomaly, he will definitely shut you up too. . " "You haven''t asked my father''s identity so far, aren''t you curious?" Chang Mo said suddenly. Xu Yundao: "I have nothing to ask, you can tell my name, I can call him the island owner, you call him father, but no matter what his name is, we just call him a name, because you must be Like me, I do nt know anything about him, just a name, do nt I? Chang Mo was speechless again by Xu Yun''s words. "Just knowing a name doesn''t make any sense." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think my words make sense? I think your answer is yes." Chang Mo took a deep breath, and it seemed that she was really doing something meaningful now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2519: Cautious relative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled: "I don''t think you are suitable for staying with me for too long today, because your condition is not good, I don''t think the island owner will want you to be here for too long." Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun for about a minute, and said lightly: "My father''s name is Cui Li. I am not used to the name of the island owner." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Cui Li? But if I talk about him like this and let him know, he will know that you told me. This is not a wise choice." "I can''t think about that much," Chang Mo said: "As you said, isn''t it just a name, nothing more, a name can''t represent anything at all, and can''t do anything at all." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I really didn''t expect you to think like this, really. But I will pay attention, I won''t call his name in front of him, I don''t want to cause you trouble, you know of." Chang Mo waved his hand: "Just whatever you want, I don''t care what you say. I just want to be quiet now." "You really need to be quiet." Xu Yun said: "Only if you think about it yourself can you know what you should do. I believe they have been waiting for a long time." Thinking of Chang Mo''s expression here was a lot of pain. She was too aware of the taste of being imprisoned. She was too aware of how she felt when she was in Yanjing. It''s like Xu Yun now. No, Xu Yun is much better than her. There is still hope in Xu Yun''s heart. When there is hope, everything is fine, and when hope is broken, it is really worse than death! Changmo doesn''t know if they still have hope now, but if they are really imprisoned by their father, then they may be desperate. If it were like that, the pain would be too great. At least Changmo felt that if he changed to himself, he would certainly not be able to withstand this pressure. "Adjust your emotions before leaving, don''t let people see you like this." Xu Yun said: "Especially your father and father Cui Li, he is very sensitive to everything, if you don''t want to be misunderstood by him, Cheer up. " Changmo took a few simple deep breaths and nodded: "I hope you can keep hope here all the time." "You are my only hope here." Xu Yun said: "As long as you can look at everything, then I have no problem at all. I believe you can find them and find the truth about the death of the night." Chang Mo didn''t say anything, and left without looking back. As for how she would go, she really didn''t think about it, and didn''t mean to think about it at all. ... After returning to her room again, Changmo covered her head with a quilt, and she didn''t want to hear anything at all. It wasn''t until someone came to inform her that her father and father had invited her to dinner together, and Changmo discovered that the sky had darkened. She didn''t even know that she had been lying here for several hours. In this place, the father s invitation is no different from the order. No one can refuse, no one dares to refuse, and no one will refuse. Of course, Changmo would not do anything completely different from what she had done in the past, nor would she refuse. She did nt want her father to see some of the problems in her body. Dinner is very rich, Mo Chen and several of them are present, everyone hates chatting, Cui Li is very happy, he likes this feeling of several children around. The only one who didn''t talk much was Changmo. "Changmo, I remember when we had dinner together before, but you were the liveliest one in front of the dining table." Cui Li smiled: "Now suddenly it''s so quiet, I''m really a bit uncomfortable." "Dad, people will always change." Chang Mo said: "At that time you always said that I was immature and unstable." Cui Li laughed: "Yeah, now you are more secure than before. Well, very good ... This is growth, this is the only way to grow." When the meal was about the same, the chat was still going on. Cui Li would say a few words to this, and a few words to that, and then let everyone discuss some issues. While they were discussing, Cui Li seemed to inadvertently ask Chang Mo: "You sailed and said to relax at the sea, where did you go to the sea? Did you fish?" Chang Mo''s heart sank, she seemed to have realized what her father and father wanted to say. It seems that Xu Yun was right, and my father and dad would investigate the places she had been to and investigate her whereabouts when she was alone. This will make Changmo feel uneasy. She is afraid of this feeling, which makes her very uncomfortable. "Oh, I just care about you, don''t think too much." Cui Li said: "Fishing is a good thing to ease people''s moods, it will let people empty the whole world, relax, let the whole world become The wind is light and the clouds are light, it seems that there is only you between the world and that feeling ... that''s great! " Chang Mo smiled: "Father and Dad, I can''t fish, since I was young." "That''s why I didn''t take you to fish a few more times for practice." Cui Li said: "After that, as long as I fish, you will join me, so you can learn quickly." "Thank you father and father." Chang Mo said. Cui Li waved his hand with a smile: "You''re welcome, but ... you haven''t told me where you went." This is the crux of the problem. Chang Mo smiled pretendingly: "Where else can I go ... just go around." "Just like this? Didn''t go to any other place to play. When I was sleeping, I was on the boat and never landed?" Cui Li continued to ask. Chang Mo nodded: "Yes, no." "Hehe ... that''s good." Cui Li said: "I remember you couldn''t sleep on the boat when you were a kid." Chang Mo felt a little guilty in her heart, and she knew it very well, so she couldn''t hide it: "That was a kid, now it''s okay ... By the way, I went to the small island of Saron Bend halfway and went to the city of Pousselli took a look." "You went there ... to find the void?" Cui Li said. Chang Mo nodded: "Yeah, I thought I could see him when I went, but later I learned that Mr. Wu Qiuzi, the poisonous medicine doctor, was not so easy to see, nor was it heard by anyone. So I went to nothing Now. " "Hehe." Cui Li smiled: "Yes, Mr. Wu Qiuzi is not so easy to see." "But I didn''t count it in vain, at least I had delicious crab bibimbap there." Chang Mo said: "Very delicious!" "Hahaha, if you like it, I will arrange the chef to learn, and later at home, you can eat whenever you want!" Cui Li said. "Really? Then thank you father!" Chang Mo said: "However, don''t be so troublesome, you can eat it and it will not be so fresh, or it will be the most delicious once in a while." Cui Li nodded: "Yes, that is the reason." "So still don''t arrange for people to learn." Chang Mo said: "After the poison treatment on Can Kong is good, I will pick him up, and I will take a serving at that time. I definitely feel more delicious." "Okay, let you go at that time." Cui Li said, as long as he can be sure that Chang Mo did not doubt him, as long as Chang Mo still believes that the empty space on the small island of Salongwan let Wu Qiuzi save his life, then he Can continue. Chang Mo put all his hands down: "Dad, I''m full, I want to blow the sea breeze." "Go, I''ll eat well too." Cui Li said: "I''m going to do waist physiotherapy. I can''t compare with your young people at my age. I''m old, but I dare not blow the sea breeze. The bones hurt. " "Dad, then you must pay attention to your body in the future." Chang Mo said: "If you are uncomfortable, you must tell the doctor in time." Cui Li smiled: "I am very happy that you have this filial piety." Cui Li has his own private doctor and his own private physiotherapy team, so he believes that he will never fall ill suddenly. Moreover, he is a person who pays attention to keeping in good health, and he is very particular about what he eats every day, and does not have any bad habits of smoking and drinking. Chang Mo came to the beach alone, and Cui Li secretly ordered Mo Chen to let him pay attention to Chang Mo''s movements at any time, and if there were any abnormal conditions, let him report him as soon as possible. It''s not that Cui Li thinks Chang Mo is suspicious, but Cui Li thinks it is better to be cautious. thing. Mo Chen nodded to understand his father''s meaning, and quickly left the table. "Remember, don''t let her notice." Cui Li finally reminded. Mo Chen said: "Yes!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2520: Counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo sat on the stone platform by the sea, letting the sea breeze blow her hair into a mess, she knew what the father s tentative question meant today. Obviously, Xu Yun was right. The father and dad must have investigated all her routes and knew that she had been to that place before she kept asking questions until she gave the answer. This kind of horror is difficult for Changmo to express in words. She does nt know how she should explain this situation. It just makes her really uncomfortable. The feeling is like eating a fly and vomiting again. Can''t spit it out. All these false superficial phenomena make Changmo unbearable and unbearable. She didn''t want all this to be like her nightmare, as if everyone stood opposite her, enjoying her performance, which made her feel sick. In the distance, Mo Chen arranged several people to stare. Although he had done it very carefully, he still did not escape Chang Mo''s eyes. It was not because of how careful and cautious Changmo was, but that Changmo was forced to deal with it carefully. She does not know how tight she will be stared at, so she can only make decisions and changes in her own way, and she will carefully deal with all the surroundings around her. For a while, this place seemed to become another city, a familiar and strange place, and all the familiar people became strangers. Be careful with familiar strangers at any time. Chang Mo had always thought that this was the easiest place for her to speak freely, but suddenly, everything seemed to change. It became a place where she did not dare to speak easily and act rashly. She didn''t want to stay here for a minute. Especially after she was stared at by Mo Chen, this disgusting nausea made Chang Mo feel more serious. But she had to pretend to be indifferent, and just let Mo Chen take a few people to stare at herself. Perhaps from this moment on, she will be fully monitored. Huh, Changmo realized that if he could not make a decision earlier, he might never have a chance. Xu Yun''s words rang in her ears again and again. If she couldn''t find the truth, she would really give up the opportunity to find the truth. "Who?" Chang Mo shouted in the direction of Mo Chen, she wanted to make some changes. Mo Chen was found and smiled and came out: "Sister Changmo, it''s me. It doesn''t bother you if you think about things." "You take so many people to see what I want?" Chang Mo said: "Why do you want to monitor me? Give me a reasonable reason." "Because Sister Changmo is so beautiful, we can''t help but want to look at it twice." Mo Chen realized that he couldn''t let so many people monitor her at the same time, the more people, the easier it was to detect: "I Let them all leave. " With that, Mo Chen ordered, and the squad of Koreans quickly disbanded. "In this way, no one will disturb Sister Changmo." Mo Chen said: "Sister Changmo, are you cold, do you want me to take a coat for you?" "No need." Chang Mo said: "You don''t have to deliberately cover up. The more you cover up, the more ridiculous it becomes." "I don''t have one." Mo Chen said: "I really just care about you, Sister Changmo, I know you have been in a bad mood since you came back, so I want to care about you." Chang Mo smiled: "Is your father let you arrange someone to monitor me?" "No! How is it possible, how can my father let you be watched by you." Mo Chen said: "Father just said, seeing your mood is not good, let me take care of you more recently. I will help you enlighten you if you have a chance. " "So you''re here? There are so many people." Chang Mo said lightly. Mo Chen said helplessly: "I didn''t want them to come, they had to follow, thinking I was taking the opportunity to express my admiration to Sister Changmo." "Amour?" Chang Mo said: "Hehehe, you really can say everything." "I don''t mean anything else, I just think that even if I have love, it shouldn''t be too much? I''m an adult, Sister Changmo, everyone loves beauty," Mo Chen said. Chang Mo glanced at Mo Chen: "You know, we are all children of father and father, so we are the relationship of sister and brother. If you dare to tell me love, it is unethical. Do you know what this is called?" Mo Chen stunned, looked at Changmo puzzled. "This is chaos! Lun!" Chang Mo said one by one. Mo Chen breathed a sigh of relief: "Sister Changmo, although we are all children of father and father, but we have no blood relationship between us, not so serious." "If you harass me again, I will tell my father." Chang Mo said: "I believe he won''t allow you to mess up." Mo Chen shook his head helplessly: "Well, blame I didn''t make it clear, I''m not the kind of love I said, sister Changmo, don''t get me wrong, I also have someone I like in my heart, that person is not you. Changmo smiled: "That''s good, that''s what I want." "Sister Changmo, you think too much," Mo Chen said. "Then can you bring me a sentence to your brother." Chang Mo said: "Because the person in my heart is him." Mo Chen was dumbfounded: "What do you mean?" "Your best brother ..." Chang Mo said: "I like him in my heart, so, if you can, I hope you can bring him a sentence, I want to talk to him alone." Mo Chen gasped, and the gossip was too powerful, "Who are you talking about?" "Who else can be your best brother?" Chang Mo said, because she didn''t know who was going to see Xu Yun with him, or who leaked the news that they were imprisoned, so she only Can judge by guessing. Since you will go with Mo Chen, it must be iron and hard enough! Changmo now wants to use this method to put people in Mo Chen''s mouth. It is impossible for Changmo to force Mo Chen to say something directly. He is the one chosen by his father, so his mouth must be tighter than others. Others are different. They just listen to orders under Mo Chen''s hands and are more easily controlled by Changmo. This relationship is like the relationship between the residual air and them. The residual air is always the commander, so he will not do the kind of betrayal. "Sister Changmo, what you said is true?" Mo Chen said: "If what you said is true, then I will let him accompany you, OK?" "I''m waiting for your sentence." Chang Mo said: "Of course, I will not force anyone, if he is willing to come, then come. If not, I will not force it." "No, no, of course he is willing, he must be." Mo Chen said, this is the best opportunity to arrange a person to watch around Changmo. Chang Mo looked at Mo Chen and did not speak. Mo Chen froze for a moment, and soon understood, and immediately stood up: "I will let him come over now!" In their Korean team, the brother who had the best relationship with him was, of course, the Silverstone who had detained Xu Yun with him. Mo Chen and Yin Shi were brought here together by Cui Li. Fifteen years ago, an incident that shocked the whole country happened in Korea, and hundreds of children aged two or three were missing together. The two of them are two of them, and they were both sent to a deserted primitive deep forest where they were subjected to various tests of life and death. Hundreds of people lived both of them, and their entire childhood was living in fear until their father and father rescued them. So the relationship between the two of them is very good. Mo Chen will hope that Silverstone will be with him so that he will feel safe. But these Changmo didn''t know, and Changmo didn''t know who had the best relationship with Mo Chen. Originally this time I went to Yanjing to bring Changmo back. He also hoped that Silverstone would be with him, but his father was worried about the big goal, so he only let him act alone. Now Chang Mo has this requirement, so he is more at ease, letting Silverstone follow Chang Mo and monitor his every move, which is completely the same as staying beside him to monitor her every move. Chang Mo didn''t say much, let Mo Chen leave in a hurry. She knows that the breakthrough is in this guy who has visited Xu Yun with Mo Chen. As long as he can put the words in this person''s mouth, he can find the truth. Mo Chen left for about ten minutes, and a figure appeared in Changmo''s field of vision. Soon Changmo saw the face of the visitor clearly: "Silverstone ..." "Sister Changmo, is it me?" Yin Shi asked tentatively, and then walked to Changmo. Chang Mo thought how I knew, but the surface was still calm: "What do you say ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2521: Changmos trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Silverstone came with an order. Since Changmo gave him this special treatment and opportunity, he must seize the opportunity to perform well. Because he knew that his ability in the eyes of his father was much weaker than that of ink dust. So he must seize this opportunity to prove to others that his ability is not weak. When he meets what needs to be done by him, he will not let them down. This is the mission of Silverstone this time. "Sister Changmo, Mo Chen said you have something to do with me." Yin Shi said: "I brought you the freshly squeezed orange juice. I heard that you like to drink orange juice the most." "Thank you." Chang Mo said: "In fact, there is nothing wrong, just want to find someone to chat with me, now the weather is very comfortable, just sitting here is too boring." Yinshi came forward, handed orange juice to Changmo, and then sat next to Changmo: "What does Changmo sister want to talk about." "Um ... just chat." Chang Mo smiled: "How many years have you been here?" "Nine years." Yin Shi said: "I came here when I was eight years old. I remember that when I first came, my sisters played with Brother Kong Kong and they ignored us." Chang Mo said: "Yeah, the language was not available at that time. You still don''t speak English and Chinese, only Smecta." "Haha, yeah." Yin Shi smiled: "I really felt that I was helpless at that time, and I couldn''t understand anything. I still remember that you gave us a pinyin alphabet class." "Yes, I remember." Chang Mo shrugged her shoulders. At that time, she was also very small, and she did not like to talk. At the strong request of her father and father, she gave them a pinyin class. Now think about it. At that time, my father and father also considered it for her. If I want her to contact more people, her personality may be more cheerful. Silverstone said: "I thought at that time, how could such a beautiful sister teach us, so I must study Chinese well so that I can communicate with my sister." Chang Mo was stunned, this guy is really quite able to talk, but, after all, the Koreans are indeed sweet and polite, she is very certain. "Then you didn''t talk to me much after you learned it." Chang Mo said, at least in her impression, Silverstone hardly spoke to her a few times. "Because my sister always gives me the feeling of being extremely cold, I don''t dare to bother." Yin Shi said: "It has been like this until now." Chang Mo smiled and changed the subject: "How many years have you not been back to your country?" Yin Shi was stunned, facing the problem of sudden change, he was a little overwhelmed: "After I left ... I never went back." "Have you ever thought about going back?" Chang Mo said: "Look at what has happened to your country after so many years?" "I ... don''t know." Yin Shi said: "I was just remembered when I was taken away at home. I have no impression of my country ... so I don''t seem to have any feelings for that place." "What about your family? Don''t you miss your family?" Chang Mo said, she had heard that they were all stolen at home. It was different from her experience, not sold by her family. So he should not have that kind of hatred. Silverstone said: "My family is father and father and you, as for those people ... I am very strange, I only know that if they use snacks for me, I will not be stolen." "So?" Chang Mo froze. "So I have no feelings for them." Yin Shi said: "I don''t think I have any other family members." Chang Mo took a deep breath, and it seemed that his childhood injury was still quite serious. "What the family and family need is to live together." Yin Shi said: "So ... I didn''t live with them, nor did they raise me up, they just gave me a life, but also because of their carelessness. Lost. " "Maybe they are unable to face this kind of problem." Chang Mo said. "No matter whether they are incapable of facing this kind of problem, I only know that I can''t bear it." Yin Shi said: "I can''t do it with people who have not lived together and are commensurate with their families." Chang Mo smiled: "It seems that the name family is still very sacred in your heart." "Perhaps." Yin Shi said: "It was my father and father who gave me a new life and took care of me like a family member, so I only have what I am today." "We are all father and father''s children." Chang Mo said: "So no matter what the father and father let us do, we will obey his words. Because only in this way, we can repay his kindness to us." Yin Shi nodded: "Yes, only in this way, we are worthy of being a father and a child." After a sea breeze blew, Changmo couldn''t help but shuddered. Yinshi saw that the weather was getting colder and wanted to put his coat on Changmo. Chang Mo refused with a smile, and said, "A piece of clothing can''t stop the sea breeze. The wind will rise and it will only get colder. I want to go back to the room. Do you want to go together? I''ll make you a cup of hot tea . " "Is it really possible?" To be honest, Silverstone was somewhat flattered. He really didn''t expect Changmo to give him such a favor. "Of course it is. We are family members, didn''t you just say that?" Chang Mo said: "Family members don''t need to be polite, they only need to care and care for each other." "Then I am really respectful and inferior." Of course, Yinshi would not refuse Changmo''s invitation, because Mo Chen told him that Changmo liked him. Silverstone is also the most uncontrolled period of teenage hormones. Of course he will not Refuse to like a beautiful girl. Even if this person is Chang Mo, his so-called family, so-called sister, but if it can, he will not refuse what will happen. The two returned to Changmo''s room. Yinshi was a bit restrained at first. When Changmo brought him hot tea, he began to adapt: ??"Sister Changmo, I didn''t expect your room to be so warm. Me and The dusty room is messy. " "Father and dad took care of me and gave me a separate room." Chang Mo smiled: "If you need it, I can help you clean your room." "Is this ... is this true?" Yin Shi looked at Changmo in disbelief: "You are really good to me." Chang Mo said: "It should be." "Sister ... Sister ... I heard Mo Chen tell me, you ... do you like me?" Yin Shi tentatively tried: "Is this true? Do you really like me?" Chang Mo was silent for a while, then looked at Yin Shi and nodded. Silverstone was flattered: "I like you too, really! I really like you!" With that said, Yin Shi suddenly stood up in front of Chang Mo, wanting to press Chang Mo directly under him, Chang Mo quickly avoided it and reprimanded, "What are you doing!" "Sister, I like you, we ... we just ..." Silverstone really couldn''t control his impulse: "In this case, you give it to me!" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Chang Mo said: "I see you as a younger brother and family as a family, what do you want in your head!" "All I want is to get you!" Silverstone can still take care of others now. He has heard that everything a girl says in front of a boy he likes is irony. He thinks Changmo means irony, which is just for Show her restraint! Chang Mo suddenly lifted his feet to kick Silverstone away, grabbed a recording pen on the desktop, and snapped it off. Silverstone was kicked dizzy and looked at Changmo at a loss, not knowing what she was doing. Chang Mo shook the recording pen in his hand: "If this thing is in the hands of father and father, what do you think you will get?" Yin Shi''s brain was blank when she buzzed, didn''t she say she liked herself? ! What is the situation now, and why has everything changed suddenly? "I can tell you very clearly that if this thing is in the hands of your father and father, your end will be miserable." Chang Mo said: "Your task is to monitor me, but you are in this situation, right I harassed, you can think about the consequences. " "Sister Changmo, what the **** do you mean!" Yin Shi said: "Where did I do something bad and offend you? You can tell me why you should use this method to shame me!" Silverstone has now realized that he has entered a trap. But the recorder has recorded all his monkey anxious words just now! There is only him and Changmo here, and nothing can help him prove anything! Everything is good for Changmo. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2522: Fatal threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Very well, it seems that you are not stupid." Chang Mo smiled: "You know this is a trap for me, knowing that you have hit the jackpot. You are still very smart." "Sister Changmo, what can you say directly, there is really no need to use this method to deceive my feelings where I am not satisfied!" Yin Shi said. A little disdain appeared on Changmo''s face: "Emotions? Do you have feelings? I think you just exposed your original desires. You are not worthy to talk to me about feelings, not worthy." "I know that I did a bit too much, but this is not my intention." Yin Shi said: "I did it because you deceived me and said that you like me!" "Even if I like you, but as your family, you shouldn''t have this kind of behavior." Chang Mo said: "What kind of family are you talking about, in fact, you are the least affectionate person to the family! Yet!" Yin Shi shook his head: "No, why should I say this, I really paid my heart to my family, everyone in Tianyan is my family!" Chang Mo chased: "What would you do if your family was hurt! Will you stand up? You won''t! You''re obviously not the kind of person who really loves his family!" Yin Shi looked at Changmo puzzled: "Why are you saying this, what am I doing wrong?" "How is the empty space to you?" Chang Mo said: "Maybe you have forgotten! But I remember very clearly that when you first arrived, the empty space took care of you!" Speaking of the empty space, the expression on Yin Shi''s face froze at once. He really didn''t understand why Chang Mo suddenly proposed such a thing, which made him feel very helpless and helpless. "I can tell you clearly, Silverstone, you are sorry for the void!" Chang Mo said: "Dare you swear to God? Say you are worthy of him!" Yin Shi shook his head incomprehensiblely: "Where am I sorry for the empty space, Sister Changmo, you are a little unreasonable." "I''m unreasonable? You still intend to continue to pretend to be with me, right?" Chang Mo said: "Okay, then I will start talking, and I will ask you, where are they left behind." "..." Yin Shi''s face turned green all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that Changmo would suddenly appear like this, but he was not prepared at all. Chang Mo stared at Silverstone in this way, as long as he did not answer this question, she would stare at him like this! Until he answers the question. Yin Shi was silent for a long time, and finally took a few deep breaths to calm down his emotions: "Sorry, Sister Changmo, I don''t know what you are talking about." Chang Mo sneered: "Are you still denying it? It seems that I am not wrong. The family is really nothing to you at all. All you said is just your own excuse." "Family is important to me." Yin Shi said: "I don''t want to justify what I do!" Chang Mo shook his voice recorder: "Are you important to your family, just do this kind of thing?" "That''s your trap! You deliberately induced me to do so." Yinshi said. "But who can prove it to you?" Chang Mo said: "This is my room. The words you said were recorded. I haven''t said anything that I shouldn''t say. I just give it to all my family members. Pour tea and drink it. " Yin Shi was annoyed by his impulsive behavior, which made him unable to get out of it: "I''m just impulsive ..." "You can only say this to yourself. Do you think if your father and father know, you can solve the problem by saying" I''m impulsive "?" Chang Mo said. Speaking of which, Yin Shi couldn''t help but shivered all over his body. He didn''t dare to think about if the father and father knew the consequences of this matter. After all, as Chang Mo said, no one can prove anything to him! The only thing that can prove this is this recording pen, but there are things against him. "As long as I give this to my father and father, I think the punishment you will get will be completely unimaginable." Chang Mo said: "Do you want to give it a try?" "Sister Changmo, I beg you, I beg you not to do this." Yin Shi said: "I know I was wrong, I apologize for my behavior, I beg you not to tell my father!" Chang Mo smiled. She knew that she had seized the weakness of Silverstone: "Well, then I will ask you a few questions. As long as you answer truthfully, I will not hold you accountable for any mistakes." Silverstone nodded vigorously: "Okay, okay! You ask, as long as I can answer you, I will answer you." "It''s not you who can answer me, but as long as you know, whether you can answer or not, answer me." Chang Mo said: "I''m not kidding you, I really dare to give this thing to my father and father In your hand. " "I believe, I absolutely believe!" Silverstone said. Chang Mo closed his eyes and sorted out his own thoughts and said, "Is your father and dad let you and Mo Chen monitor them." Yin Shi was stunned. He thought for a while: "It can''t be said that it''s surveillance. My father is worried about you and it''s not very good to see you, so let''s pay more attention ..." "You just need to say yes or no. Those explanations don''t need you to speak at all." Chang Mo said: "Do you understand?" Yin Shi took a deep breath: "Yes ..." "Why did your father let you monitor me, is it because my father has no trust in me?" Chang Mo said: "So he wants to know everything about me." "This one" "Yes or not!" Chang Mo interrupted Silverstone''s words. What Silverstone was pressed by Chang Mo was that he had no temper, and nodded. Although Changmo had been able to anticipate the answer long ago, he still felt a tingling and uncomfortable feeling after getting a positive answer. "It seems that I have said all right, so I think all of my questions can be answered with affirmation." Chang Mo smiled bitterly: "Yinshi, you listen well, the two questions just now are not problems at all, because You know I am pretty sure of the answer to my own question. " Silverstone said helplessly: "What other problems can you have? Sister Changmo, forgive me. If my father and father know that I said this, they will definitely punish me." "Then you want me to give this recording pen to my father and father? Will you lose your reputation in everyone''s eyes?" Chang Mo said. "Even if you really do that, Mo Chen will help me explain." Yin Shi said. "But everyone knows how good the relationship between Mo Chen and you is, so everything he said for you can''t be interpreted as yours at all." Chang Mo said: "You won''t get recognition and understanding." Silverstone is now yellow mud falling into the crotch, and it''s hard to explain. "Stop thinking about those meaningless things anymore." Chang Mo said: "I asked you questions, you told me, answered me, and then what I did today did not happen. There is no loss to you, It s not good for me, is it? " "Then what else do you want to ask!" Silverstone was really annoyed. He was already persecuted by Changmo somehow. "I still want to ask a lot of questions." Chang Mo said: "I want to ask you, what are they like?" Yin Shi''s face was almost bloodless: "Sister Changmo, your father and dad told you that they were all injured in the empty space, and healed in different places. Don''t you even believe what your father and father said ?!" " "You''re right, I really don''t believe my father''s words." Chang Mo said: "Should you tell me the truth now?" "I beg you not to force me!" Yin Shi said: "I really don''t know anything." Chang Mo nodded: "That''s good, then I won''t force you, and it''s uncomfortable to see you. You go, go back and think about how to explain to my father what harassed me today." Yin Shi''s face was ashamed: "Sister Changmo, do you really have to kill me to be relieved?" "No, I definitely don''t mean that." Chang Mo said: "You leave you, I just kindly remind you to give you an hour to consider how to explain." Of course, Silverstone can''t go. If this thing really happened to his father, even if his father knew he was right, he would definitely solve the problem because of the "killing and arrogant" mentality. Because if he is not severely punished, he will not be able to serve the crowd, so Silverstone will definitely not get any benefit in this matter. He dare not even think about how terrible the punishment he will face! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2523: A huge world of lies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Go, do you want me to send you away?" Chang Mo said: "If you still want to stay here, then I won''t give you a chance." During the talk, Chang Mo suddenly tore his collar, his chest was half exposed, the charming collarbone and the white shoulders made people want to take a bite. But Silverstone now has no impulse or thoughts at all, his mind is chaotic, and there is a kind of irritability in his heart! He has no way to solve this problem now! "If you have anything you want to say, just say it." Chang Mo smiled slightly: "I can give you help, I will definitely give you. But I must do what I have to do, I will do." "I beg you, Changmo sister, don''t force me, I really beg you!" Yin Shi almost knelt down for Changmo: "If I talk nonsense, my ending will be even worse. ! " "As long as you don''t say, I don''t say, no one will know what you said to me." Chang Mo said: "But if you don''t cooperate with me, I will let everyone know you harass me immediately. It''s that simple You make a choice. " Yin Shi struggled with pain, and although he hadn''t said anything yet, Chang Mo''s heart already had an answer to his own judgment. If Silverstone really didn''t know anything, if the words that his father said were true, Silverstone doesn''t need to be so tangled. It is because of the untold secrets in it that Silverstone is so tangled and overwhelmed! This is a punishment for him, and it is not a kind of suffering for Changmo! "I only give you one minute." Chang Mo said: "I don''t have so much patience to wait." Yin Shi took a deep breath: "Sister Changmo, if I said, can you really guarantee to keep secrets? I really can''t let my father know that I''m talking ... Then he will ... He will ... I don''t Know if he will still recognize me as a child! I am really scared. " There is only one child whose father does not recognize, that is death. Silverstone really said that it was very vaguely expressing his meaning, that is, he didn''t want to die. Once he said something that he shouldn''t say, his father would probably let him die! "But I believe that if your father and father know that you are harassing me, you will never recognize you as your child again. Your ending is the same." Chang Mo said: "One is a disgraced death, and the other is a safe choice." Is Silverstone''s dazed face really a safe choice? But besides believing in this so-called safe choice, what other options can he have? "I know the answer you want to know. I tell you that they didn''t go to heal, and the empty space was not poisoned ..." Silverstone said: "There is only so much I can tell you!" Chang Mo ignored Silverstone''s words and continued to ask with a calm face: "Then they are all on the island now? Where are they." "I can''t talk anymore, Sister Changmo! I really can''t talk anymore!" Yin Shi said: "Even if you are going to sue me for harassing you, I won''t say it again." "You have already said, do you think you said this information, is it not?" Chang Mo said: "harassing me, and telling me that the empty space is not poisoned, they are not injured, I told my father, father will Let you die better than life. What do you think? " Silverstone only felt that a cold current rose directly to the forehead on the sole of the foot! This cold feeling even made him not dare to disturb: "Sister Changmo ... you said you would not tell your father and father, I just told you, how can you go against it ..." "I haven''t turned the corner. I haven''t told my father yet, you must answer all the questions I asked you." Chang Mo said: "Do you know all the meaning?" Yin Shi guzzled and swallowed: "Sister Changmo, it''s almost enough!" "Are they imprisoned?" Chang Mo said: "I just need you to say yes or no! Don''t tell me any nonsense, I don''t want to hear so much nonsense." Yin Shi closed his eyes, his breath was very fast, and he could clearly see the pain he faced in this matter. He was struggling and choosing. At this time, Chang Mo chose silence. She knew that the quieter the environment, the more terrifying it was, so she believed that Silverstone could not overcome her inner fear. This has nothing to do with his loyalty or disloyalty. It is only linked to his inner fear, because of fear, he will make a choice. "Yes!" After struggling for more than a minute, Silverstone finally spoke. This answer is affirmative, which left Chang Mo''s heart suddenly lost too much. Although she hoped to know the truth, when she really determined the truth, everything became so unacceptable again. "You know where they are imprisoned ... right?" Chang Mo said: "Silverstone, I know, your father will be angry when you say these things. But I can guarantee that no one will ever know you I said this! Tell me, do you know where they are imprisoned? " As soon as Silverstone gritted his teeth, since he had said everything, he would say happily! You can die happily when you die! "It''s on the negative first floor of my father''s room!" Yin Shi said: "Sister Changmo, I should have said what I should say, I really hope you give me a happy heart and let me die!" "You can rest assured, I won''t let others know." Chang Mo said: "I assure you, I just want to know, nothing more." Yin Shi said: "Sister Changmo, I know that you are all partners who grew up together and are family members! But if they do something wrong, they have to take responsibility! Father and father do it for their own good." "What did they do wrong?" Chang Mo said. "They didn''t listen to their father''s words and entered the Yanjing area without permission." Yin Shi said: "If the father and father do not notice and stop them back in time, they may be controlled by Huaxia with you!" Chang Mo''s mind was blank: "So, did they go to Yanjing?" "Yes." Silverstone now has no worries at all: "But before they found you, the father and dad found them, which prevented a bigger expansion of things." The corner of Chang Mo''s mouth slightly raised, sneered, and avoided a bigger expansion of things? In this way, it is not that they gave up on her, but that their father gave up on her? For a while, Changmo didn''t even know whether she should be happy or should be compassionate. She felt like a chess piece she wanted to be thrown wherever she wanted. This feeling is really uncomfortable, and Changmo can''t accept it at all. "Father and father did this for the sake of the big picture!" Yin Shi said. "I know, I know, you don''t have to explain anything." Chang Mo interrupted Silverstone''s words: "Just because they went to Huaxia, so after they came back, they were locked up and punished?" Silverstone nodded: "As far as I know, that''s how it is." "What about Nianye, did Nianye come back together?" Chang Mo said. Silverstone nodded. "In this way, Nianye didn''t even die in China." Chang Mo said: "So he is still alive now?" Silverstone didn''t know how to speak, but could only shake his head: "People can''t be raised ..." "How did he die." There was no sorrow on Changmo''s face, all that remained was hate, she hated this kind of deception, hated this kind of lies! Here makes her feel like a huge world of lies, everything is deception! "He shouldn''t violate his father''s orders." Yin Shi said: "If you don''t take father''s orders as the only order, then he is not qualified to continue to be our family." Chang Mo smiled bitterly: "So? So should he die? Why ... why should he treat him like this, don''t his father remember the things he did? How much did he pay for Heavenly Eyes, how much did he pay for his family !? " Silverstone shook his head: "He shouldn''t run, he really shouldn''t run away ..." "I don''t care why he is, I don''t want to know why he is, I just want to know, is his death because of me?" Chang Mo said. Silverstone was silent. There was no answer to this question. It was because of Changmo, and indeed it was because of Changmo. However, it was because Wu Ni''s father and father meant it. After all, it was the father and dad who asked them to go to the wall to think about it. He escaped and betrayed the meaning of the father and dad. This is a taboo in Tianyan, a very, very taboo. Therefore, even if it is a void and alienation, you dare not go against it! Father and father let them reflect on it, they have to reflect, whether they think they are wrong, they have to reflect. They can''t come out until the father and father let them out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2524: Unacceptable facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "He didn''t die because of you, everything he asked for." Yinshi took a deep breath: "It has nothing to do with you, it is because of his own betrayal." Chang Mo shook his head in disbelief: "Impossible, Nian Ye will never betray, because he knows who he lives for. If he betrayed, it would only be because someone else betrayed him!" Yin Shi looked at Chang Mo in shock, his voice trembling: "Do you mean that my father betrayed him ?! I really don''t know what nonsense you are! Are you crazy!" "The crazy person is not me. If it is me, I will not imprison them. They are not wrong. They just did what they thought they should do." Chang Mo said to himself. Yin Shi was afraid. He didn''t know what madness Changmo was going, but he realized very clearly that Changmo''s spirit must not be sober, sober people can''t talk nonsense and slander his father''s words! Crazy, she is really crazy! Yinshi knew that he should not stay here for too long, and staying here for too long will definitely cause doubts. If Changmo really has any accidents, he can not bear the responsibility! Silverstone fled the scene with the fastest speed, he was constantly beating in his heart, he could not go anywhere after leaving, he still needed to monitor Chang Mo''s every move! This is his task. For this reason, Silverstone is really about to collapse, but now he has said so much to Changmo that he should not say, and he dare not find anyone to help! He didn''t even dare to tell Mo Chen what he said to Changmo! Because he knew the seriousness of this too! Chang Mo ignored Silverstone''s departure. Everything she wanted to know was already known, and everything else was not important. After all, it has nothing to do with Silverstone. He was selected only because he was unlucky and had a good relationship with Mo Chen. He was also taken by Mo Chen to the place where Xu Yun was detained, and he said what he should not say. I am afraid that Silverstone will never understand that everything that happened today is because of his sentence, and he also thinks that Xu Yun ca nt understand what Smita said. If he had nt entangled Mo Chen to take him to see Xu Yun, the father s father, he would nt be so scared today. Can Kong and others were imprisoned, and Nianye didn''t know what specific reason he was executed, which made it difficult for Changmo to accept. Although all this is what Xu Yun said will happen, it can really be faced, so difficult! Even though Changmo had already made some preparations for taking care of himself, the result was that she had not been able to recover for a long time. She just sat in her room, thinking about how to solve the problem completely. Cui Li lives alone in a house, a very large one, with a total of two floors, one on the ground and the other on the ground. Cui Li s physiotherapy room below, Cui Li s audio-visual room, and Cui Li s negotiating room to talk to any of them alone ... that place is mysterious to the people in their eyes, because few people Will go down to talk with father and father. Unless there is an important task to be arranged, or there is an important task to report after completing the task. Apart from that, there is nothing that can give anyone the opportunity to take a look below. It even said that there were very few people who actually went to the father s house on the first floor of the house, and Changmo only went in once, that is, he was called into his father for the first time when he accepted the task of the Ebola virus arms trade The negative floor of the room. So, there is a mysterious place, and it is the only forbidden place on the island for all Sky Eyes. If it was put in the past, Changmo would never dare to touch the forbidden ground easily, and the place where she could not go was that she could not go. Without any reason and reason, she unconditionally followed. But this time, she really can''t do it. When she knew they were here, she couldn''t do it. What''s more, she must figure out the cause of Nian Ye''s death. I am afraid that apart from the empty space they know best, no one knows the cause of Nianye''s death? She had to go down, she had to go down to see what had happened without her father''s knowledge. In this way, Chang Mo actually sent the ghost to Cui Li''s house. Silverstone, who had been monitoring her secretly, almost scared her pants! what ''s wrong! Did nt you say that you would nt go to your father s side? Yin Shi didn''t know what Chang Mo was thinking, he only knew that now he could not help himself! To be honest, this feeling is really particularly bad! What he hated most was the feeling of waiting to die, as if he could not control his own destiny at all, which was beyond reason. However, this is the case, Yin Shi still secretly followed Changmo to Cui Li''s house. He was uneasy, but he still prepared himself for the worst. If for a while he feels that his signs are wrong, he will not sit still and will not catch his hand. He will choose to run away. The farther you run, the better. He didn''t want to bury everything in this way. When everything is clear, he will not be so stupid that he will die before the truth is clear. In this way, Yin Shi looked at Changmo and walked into his father''s house. The whole heart mentioned that the feeling of his throat made him almost stop breathing. ... Cui Li was surprised that Chang Mo came to his room this time: "What''s wrong, Chang Mo, is there anything you need your father to give you an idea? Or do you need your father to help you?" "I know that I shouldn''t bother Dad at this time, but I still decided to check it out." Chang Mo said: "I heard them say that Dad''s low back pain was worse this time. I don''t know what I can do for you. " "Hahaha, boy, your father and you are very happy." Cui Li said: "As for my back pain, you really can''t help me. You take care of yourself, just help I am most busy. " Chang Mo said: "Dad, doesn''t physiotherapy have any effect at all?" "No, of course it works, and the effect is still very big." Cui Li said: "If it is not for me to insist on physical therapy, I am afraid I can''t even sit up on my own by now." "Dad, where is your physiotherapy room? Let me see if the equipment is outdated." Chang Mo said: "If so, I will find a way to buy you the latest physiotherapy equipment tomorrow!" Cui Li waved his hand: "No, no, I have used the most advanced physiotherapy equipment in the world. Thank you for your child. You are more filial than any of them." Chang Mo said: "Dad, you let me take a look. I worry that others will lie to you. Tell me where the physiotherapy room is." "Below ... hehe, it''s not necessary anymore." Of course, Cui Li must stop Changmo''s request to go downstairs. Once she goes down, everything will become clear: "But you don''t really need to see it, really. . " "That way I will never be at ease." Chang Mo said. Cui Li''s refusal was very serious: "I said no, really not." "Dad, did you do physiotherapy today, otherwise, I will do physiotherapy in a while, and I will learn from the physiotherapist." Chang Mo was determined to see if Cui Li would dare to let her go. Cui Li''s response is still very firm: "No, I already have physical therapy, I don''t need to do it today." "When will you do physiotherapy tomorrow, I will be with you." Chang Mo said: "If I can learn, I can help my father and father ease the pain in the future." "Changmo, thank you." Cui Li said: "I am really blessed to have such a sensible and beautiful daughter." Chang Mo said: "Dad, you don''t have to be polite, this is what I should do. When I was a kid, you took care of me, and now it''s my turn to take care of you. I only hope my father and dad can be healthy. , Then everything will be fine. " "Hahaha, okay, it''s a good thing." Cui Li said: "You can rest assured, even for you, I will take good care of my body. Changmo, it''s not too early, you should go back first." "I don''t want to go back, I think I am bored in the room alone." Chang Mo said: "I''m going to sleep here today, I''m sleeping on the sofa." Cui Li hasn''t done physiotherapy yet. If he doesn''t do it today, his waist will definitely ache tomorrow, so he can''t let Changmo stay here: "The sleeping sofa will be very tired, not good for the waist, even more young Pay attention to maintenance, otherwise I will be like this when I am old. " "But I really can''t sleep when I go back, and I''m very upset these days." Chang Mo said: "I don''t know what happened." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2525: the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then explain that you need a longer rest, go, boy, take a good rest and let everything in your mind empty." Cui Li said: "You will fall asleep." Changmo didn''t know what else she could say. She had imagined many scenes where she would flip face with Cui Li. She thought that she might directly pick out and tell Cui Li, go to hell, you liar, why don''t you dare to let me go to your room downstairs? ! Because you dare not let me know the hidden secrets inside! However, she did not speak out the dialogue in her fantasy anyway. In her eyes, Cui Li is still her father who cannot be violated. Sometimes people look like this, but they can''t tell what comes to their lips. She didn''t dare to go over with Cui Li for no reason. It seems that there are many people who, even when they are thirty or even forty, still do nt do things in front of their parents that they think they should nt do. The same idea. Especially Chinese people. Perhaps this is a cultural heritage. The unique cultural inheritance of the Huaxia people is to respect the elders forever. This is good, but there are some shortcomings. Compared to foreign countries, growing up is independent, leaving the parents alone, and even seemingly become two families. Some people will never go to their parents homes for another day, and this kind of inheritance is certainly good. . But the flaw is to make people over-respect all these things, so he told Changmo that he knew his father was wrong, but he had to endure not saying it. This is a drawback. How many Chinese people are like this? Faced with something that the elders thought they were wrong, they dared not to speak, they could not speak, they said nothing, and chose to be silent. Most family members abroad will look like friends, talk about nothing, say nothing, even if parents find that their children secretly try marijuana in school, they will use communication to solve problems. This is not the case for Huaxia. After more than 80% of their children entered junior high school, they began to stop communicating with their parents and began to show their growth with rebellious behavior. This is not to blame them, just because traditional education has always been like this. Children in China, let alone sit down and chat with family members after smoking marijuana, even if they smoke a cigarette, will they be scolded? It is believed that most people secretly smoked and secretly drank alcohol and were found by their families. They faced reprimands and even swearing. Different cultures and different traditional concepts lead to different lifestyles. Although Changmo does not live in China, Cui Li is a Chinese, and all the people in Tianyan are mainly Orientals. Orientals seem to be like this, Huaxia is like this, Dongying is like this, and so is Korea. Even the new Matai has a heavy influence. The concept is older than Westerners, but more particular than Westerners. It seems that this can only be explained. It was because of this concept that Changmo finally chose to get up, say goodbye to Cui Li, and then left here. When Chang Mo came out, Silverstone, who was still in the dark, breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that nothing had happened. As for why this happened, then he was confused. He only knew that he should Is safe. Changmo almost walked back to his room in a free way. In order to be sure, Silverstone had to go to Changmo''s room daringly again. When Chang Mo saw Silverstone coming back, he said blankly: "Now do you want to say something." "Did you say nothing to your father?" Yin Shi said. "What do you think. If I said anything, do you think you can still stand in front of me now and safely?" Chang Mo said. Yin Shi took a deep breath, he already knew the answer, but he still felt a lot more comfortable after hearing Chang Mo''s words. "But I don''t necessarily have to say something that I shouldn''t say, this is a very likely thing." Chang Mo said: "What do you think should be done?" "What are you going to do! I''ll tell you everything I know!" Silverstone said: "You should let me go. I came to you to ask you for the recorder. You know what I mean." Chang Mo smiled: "Why, I''m afraid I lost this recording pen? When someone picks it up, then you are really famous." Yin Shi is not laughing now: "Sister Changmo, I beg you not to joke anymore, I really can''t afford it, I really just want that pen now, and the recording must be deleted! Otherwise, I will have a hard time Ann. " Chang Mo took the recording pen out of his pocket, and in front of Silverstone, snapped the pen off and threw it to Silverstone. "There is no recording at all, you have been fooled by me." Chang Mo said indifferently. Silverstone was petrified on the spot, and Changmo actually lied to him! **** it! Chang Mo knew that Silverstone must be angry now, but she also knew that the anger was meaningless because he had made more serious mistakes now. "You told me everything you can''t say." Chang Mo said: "Now we are a grasshopper on the line." Silverstone was trembling, and there was even a moment of urge to kill in the bottom of his heart. Of course, Chang Mo felt the murderousness of him, but these things didn''t matter to Chang Mo anymore. She knew too well that if Silverstone had the courage, she wouldn''t be so passive just now. "Don''t do those meaningless fantasies, if you dare to deal with me, you have already started." Chang Mo said: "But you dare not, neither can you." Silverstone really didn''t have any solution at all, he was killed by Changmo! "I am now my father and father to win Xu Yun''s best trump card. If you tear me off this trump card, I believe you will be even worse." Chang Mo said: "So I think you should not resist it." "When are you going to use me," Yin Shi said. "I need you to find a way to let my dad leave the island tomorrow for a while." Chang Mo said: "If you can''t do it, I will poke everything! You and I have no good results, but fortunately, I still have the use Value, and you do nt even have the value to use, maybe I wo nt do anything by then, just apologize, but you ... " Yin Shi guzzled and swallowed a spit, without Chang Mo, he could already imagine the consequences! "I listen to you, what do you ask me to do?" Yin Shi said. Chang Mo smiled: "I don''t need me to teach you anymore. You can figure it out yourself. I believe you can do it." Yin Shi shook his head: "But this is really too difficult for me, I don''t know if I can do it." "Nothing people can''t do, as long as the pressure is high enough, then anything can be done, I firmly believe this." Chang Mo said: "If you feel that the pressure is not enough, I can give you a little pressure now . " "I understand!" Silverstone raised his hands and made a stop motion: "I understand how I should do it. Believe me, I will give you an answer tomorrow." "That''s right." Chang Mo said: "I need my father and father to leave the island, and at least not to return within an hour." The beads of sweat on Silverstone''s forehead had oozed out: "Are you going to go under the father''s house?" "This is not something you should consider." Chang Mo said: "You only need to think about how to let your father leave." Silverstone said: "I just want to remind you that I can finish the work I want to accomplish, but if you get into trouble yourself, don''t involve me, OK? I don''t want to be involved!" "I know the consequences of private invasion, so you can rest assured." Chang Mo said: "I will be very careful and very cautious." "But ... but what can they do even if you can see the void?" Yin Shi said: "Do you think they will come out with you? They are being punished!" Chang Mo glanced at Yin Shi: "You can speak a little louder, if you want everyone to know that you are doing a taboo thing with me." Yin Shi shut up immediately. He did realize that his voice was a little louder. He doesn''t want to have a relationship with Changmo at all now! "If you don''t want others to know, then close your mouth and do what you should do." Chang Mo said: "I don''t want to get the news tomorrow, because I really don''t have a little Be patient. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2526: Coincidence event Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Silverstone didn''t know how he left, and when he returned to the room, Mo Chen was very surprised: "How did you come back ?!" "I''m uncomfortable ... I feel my chest is so stuffy, I can''t hold it anymore." Yin Shi explained casually: "You still arrange someone else to do things." Mo Chen stared blankly at Silverstone: "Why is this uncomfortable? Didn''t let you do anything else, but Changmo said she likes you, you can''t do anything about it !? You still have What use? " Yin Shi let Mo Chen say that he was waste, and did not make any explanation. He knew that the more explanations, the easier it was to leave flaws, so he didn''t make any explanations. Only by not doing any explanations can we get more convincing answers. Many times people always do this. The more explanations, the more doubts. On the contrary, it is more forgiving if you do not face it. Okay, then you go to sleep. Mo Chen said: "Don''t blame me for not giving you the opportunity, but this is a good opportunity for you to make contributions to your father and father." Silverstone, I have to say you, really a piece of sludge that can''t hold up. " "It doesn''t matter what you say, I don''t have any opinion." Yin Shi said: "I only know that I really have a chest tightness, and I''m afraid I can''t hold on suddenly." Mo Chen whispered in a whisper, and then turned around and left. Silverstone failed to get this thing done, so he still needed someone to solve the problem. Father and Dad have already said that they want to monitor Changmo''s every move for 24 hours. He has to arrange a time. There must be no one-minute monitoring. In any case, Mo Chen has done everything he can, and he absolutely will not allow any more mistakes. Before the difficult problem of Xu Yun is resolved, Changmo must stabilize his emotions. Anything that makes Changmo psychologically volatile must be avoided as much as possible. "Dude, you''d better listen to me make it clear, I gave you the opportunity again and again, but you don''t care again and again!" Mo Chen turned back and complained before leaving: "Do you know, this It s our only chance to overwhelm them! I do nt want you to mess things up! Silverstone lay on the bed without saying a word and messed up ... Didn''t he mess up things already? Now Changmo knows the empty space and they are locked up on the island! Isn''t it enough to mess up? It''s too late to remedy the situation, and Yinshi doesn''t want to talk more nonsense, just do it with ink and dust, and no one can say what they will develop into. The ghost knows who won''t happen suddenly. At least this is the case now. Silverstone took a deep breath and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to hear from anyone, nor did he want to hear from anyone. "Damn!" Mo Chen closed the door and left. ... Chang Mo barely fell asleep at night. She clearly observed everything, and the person arranged by Mo Chen had been monitoring her constantly. I believe that even if the father and father can be mobilized tomorrow, someone will still cause him trouble. If you want to avoid these troubles, then the only way is to monitor her when the father and father leave. . So that she can do whatever she wants. This is indeed a very difficult thing, but Changmo believes that she can hardly get her without any difficulties. As long as she tries hard to find a way, she will be able to find the truth of the matter. No matter how much the price is paid, Changmo must know the cause of death of Nian Ye! She must not just stand by and watch. Throughout the night, someone took turns to monitor Chang Mo, but Chang Mo never saw Silverstone doing the job again. As for the reason, she didn''t know, but she didn''t want him to show anything and was not trusted. If that''s the case, it''s really worth the loss. Therefore, Chang Mo was very worried about this. Until dawn, she was still very worried about this matter. In addition, Chang Mo is also looking forward to what kind of method Silverstone can think of to separate his father and father. This is the top priority! If this is not possible, then all plans will be in vain. But this is also a point of great distress for Silverstone. What reason did he use to persuade his father to leave? ! This is something even more difficult to accomplish than letting him die. He prayed to God all night, praying that God would help him. His prayers really seemed to work. There was an accident at sea. What happened was a ship from Tianyan that transported supplies. Someone dared to hijack the ship from Tianyan! What''s even more irritating is that the people who hijacked the ship actually opened a killing ring. This is something that Cui Li can''t tolerate! He had to take someone to solve this matter personally, and keep the one who killed all the demons! After learning this news, Changmo also looked at Silverstone in surprise, thinking he had arranged it. In order to pretend to be better, Changmo also volunteered: "Dad, I want to go with you too." "It''s okay to have them go with me." Cui Li pointed to Mo Chen and said: "You''d better stay at home, and have more time to communicate with Xu Yun." Chang Mo nodded helplessly: "Then you must be careful." "Father and Dad, I think I should leave a person to protect Changmo''s sister, in case they are trying to move away from the mountain." Mo Chen carefully said: "I''m just worried." Cui Li nodded: "Same thing, then let ..." "Let Silverstone stay with me. If I remember correctly, his chess is very good." Chang Mo said: "I want to find someone to play chess with me." "Okay, Silverstone, then you''ll stay." Cui Li said without hesitation. Now that he''s in a hurry, he doesn''t have so much time to waste. Mo Chen they have begun to prepare to leave the ship, Silverstone has no reason to refuse! But he really didn''t want to stay, because once he stayed, he really couldn''t wash it! He has no way to stop what Changmo has to do, so once Changmo does anything, he can only stare! How should he lie when his father comes back to find the problem? ! Silverstone is completely confused now. He really doesn''t know what he should be! "Silverstone, perform well. This is your best chance to show your ability!" Mo Chen patted Yinshi''s shoulder before leaving: "Take care of Sister Chang Mo, help her persuade Xu Yun, the father and father will surely come back You are impressed, believe me, this is your chance to show! " Silverstone smiled and shook his head bitterly, whichever way of performance they would show, they would all show up in front of their father and dad, and he could only wait silly here! Damn it! He shouldn''t believe Chang Mo''s words yesterday! Otherwise, it will not fall into this field now! "Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared! I believe you were ready yesterday." Mo Chen finished and went on board. They quickly left, and the expression on Silverstone''s face became more and more rigid. When only the two of them were there, Chang Mo wondered: "You arranged it? Did you arrange someone to kill us on the material ship?" "How is it possible! How can I have this kind of heavenly ability!" Silverstone said: "I didn''t do anything at all, because I didn''t do anything at all! I can only pray to God! Do you understand? I didn''t do anything! " "Then this incident is totally coincidence?" Chang Mo was even more surprised: "Is there really such a coincidence." "I don''t care if he is a coincidence! But this is not what I want!" Silverstone vented his emotions: "Damn! When exactly will it end! What the **** are you going to do? You should be very clear, I leave I want to monitor you, and I have to tell my father what you do! " Chang Mo said: "Whatever you want, if you want to say, then say, the mouth grows on your own body, there is no relationship at all." "You ... you really want to force me." Silverstone was angry, really angry. "Yes." Chang Mo said: "I go back to the lower level of the father''s house to find someone. You can tell the father, but if the father asks me how to know, I will answer truthfully. It''s like you don''t want to deceive Like my father, I do nt want to deceive him. " Silverstone was completely ruled by Changmo, there is no way! He was completely under control! Therefore, Changmo would like him to stay. Only if he stays, it is the most beneficial to her. "We don''t waste time." Chang Mo said: "I''m going to go now. If you don''t want me to be found and then asked by the father and father, just stare at me and don''t let anyone know that I am inside." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2527: A miracle that is not a miracle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! damn it! Silverstone''s furious punch hit the wall. He is really angry now. This all makes him annoyed and makes him helpless. "I warn you, they will deal with the problem quickly, if you don''t want to make any mistakes! Then solve the problem you want to solve as soon as possible!" Yin Shi said: "I also have my bottom line, don''t exceed my bottom line ! " "What is your bottom line, I want to know." Chang Mo said: "Lest I really accidentally exceeded your bottom line, I can only apologize without my knowledge." "My bottom line is that you can go in and see them, but you must not encourage them to come out! You must not encourage them to leave there!" Yin Shi said: "Anyone who comes out of you, I will let him die ..." Chang Mo smiled: "Just because this is your duty? Just because if you don''t do this, you can''t show your loyalty, right?" "Yes! That''s right! That''s how it is!" Silverstone said: "I promise, I am definitely not talking about it, as long as they dare to betray the orders of their father and father, there is only one result, no killing!" Chang Mo closed his eyes and adjusted his breath: "Okay, since you have said so, what other opinions can I have?" However, Chang Mo thought of another question in his mind. If it is a void, so leave, abstain from forgery, once any one of them comes out, who can kill with his silver stone? It even said that Silverstone might not even be able to get her done. Do you still want to solve them? Any one of them can make Silverstone lose a mess, what he used to challenge them. "I believe in you. Remember, you have only a short time. If your father comes back, I can''t save you!" Yinshi said. "If your father and dad come back, I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself?" Chang Mo smiled slightly: "Relax, father and father can''t come back in a short time, even the fastest, it will take an hour or two, time Very ample, rest assured. " Silverstone also knew that it would take at least an hour or two to deal with this kind of thing, but he still couldn''t calm down. His heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. If yesterday''s shortness of breath was disguised by Silverstone, now he is definitely a real reaction. He really cannot bear such a huge pressure, it is too terrifying. "If you haven''t been able to adjust your emotions like this, you won''t be able to persevere." Chang Mo said: "With a calm mindset, it''s as if you never saw me go to my father''s room." What else can Silverstone do? I''m afraid he can only comfort himself like this, and there is no other way to relieve this huge pressure. Chang Mo quickly infiltrated into Cui Li''s room, and Yin Shi stood beside him, unable to calm down. This kind of daily life really makes Yinshi want to commit suicide! It''s too painful, it''s unbearable. This is definitely the most unbearable thing Silverstone has ever done. He just wants to be released as soon as possible. Even if his father finds out, he doesn''t want to continue. Think about it, if you really let him choose, he will still be afraid to face death. So he still won''t let his father and father know all this easily. This is what he must guarantee now. ... Changmo came to the first floor and gently opened the door. She did nt know if there were any other people in it, so she had to be as careful as possible. If she was witnessed by other people, she had no other choice, only Could be to save yourself by ending the lives of others. This is what Chang Mo didn''t want to happen, so she avoided the voice as much as possible and carefully entered the negative layer. The downstairs was very dark, and the lights were not turned on at all. Changmo slowly realized that there might not be anyone else besides her. She tentatively whispered: "Are you there?" Although the voice is very small, the transmission in this place is clear enough, at least Changmo himself is very clear. "It''s me, I''m back." Chang Mo didn''t give up. Obviously, although this call is very light, it has made the following people hear it very clearly! "Is it Changmo !!?" Can Kong almost jumped up excitedly, so both Li and Jiefang also heard Changmo''s voice, and they were immediately excited. This may be the most they have heard for so long. Teana''s voice is gone. It can be said that they never felt anything wrong with being locked in this place, or that they were wronged. The only thing they worried about was Changmo. Now that Changmo is back, they feel that all sacrifices are not wasted! "It''s me! Where are you!" Chang Mo was also extremely excited, which was definitely unpredictable good news for her. "Really Changmo!" Gu Li has always been a calm and calm person, and now he can''t help but be excited and excited when he hears Changmo''s voice. The abstinence took a long deep breath, and for the first time in so many days, a smile appeared on his face. This is definitely a miracle for him, a miracle of miracles! "I can''t believe it, you''re really back." Can Kong now doesn''t even consider whether it''s not appropriate for him to speak, and now he can''t think of that much. Changmo quickly found the room they were locked in along with their voice: "Are you all okay, why did father and father keep you here!" "It''s okay if you come back. It doesn''t matter if we close it." So Li smiled: "This is really the biggest surprise I have received in my life." The abstinence also said: "Yeah, absolutely a surprise." "Why did you come down by yourself?" Can Kong seemed to realize something: "Nian Ye? Did my father punish him for this?" "What did you punish when you rescued the man!" Caution said: "It''s incredible that he has completed an impossible thing! It''s impossible for my father and father to punish him. It''s too late to reward him!" " The expression on Changmo''s face became solemn at once, and the excitement and happiness just now were all wiped out! Read the night ... "He is really amazing, I can''t believe he can do this kind of thing." Gu Li''s voice was full of surprise: "I really want to ask how this guy did it!" Chang Mo''s words quickly extinguished the excitement of the three people: "I never saw Nianye at all." For a while, the entire air froze, no one said anything, and silence seemed to evacuate the air! After a long time, Changmo said the second sentence: "Nianye has never been to China." The three couldn''t help but gasp. Chang Moqiang endured the tears that would soon come out: "When I came in, Silverstone warned me that if you dare to go out, it is tantamount to violating your father''s father, rebelling against his father, he will kill you." Although it was said that this was Silverstone, the three of them could not laugh at all. "I just want to know now, if I go out at night, do I not get permission from my father and father." Chang Mo said. Can Kong adjusts his breath as much as possible: "Changmo, or there is a misunderstanding in this matter ..." "I don''t want to listen to the explanation. If I want to listen to the explanation, I won''t need to spend so much energy to know that you are locked in this place!" Chang Mo said: "I just want to know the answer now! Is it my father''s attention Ye and you are all locked up, and going out for the night did not get his permission! " The three were silent, and silence might be the best answer. Chang Moqiang endured the tears, and looked up: "I know, thank you." "What happened to Nianye." The abstinence has been breathless. His relationship with Nianye is very good. Although no one said on his mouth, everyone knew it well. Changmo''s laughter was so helpless, so bleak: "Do you know what kind of answers I have gotten when I come back?" No one spoke, waiting quietly for Changmo. "I got an answer to the situation of each of you." Chang Mo said: "Father told me that he asked you to save me, and you were all injured. The poison in the air was very serious, so the trauma was very serious. The abstinence is also very traumatized ... And at night, he is dead. " When Chang Mo said the word "dead", the atmosphere seemed to become more unbearable. "I know, the situation of the three of you is all false! How I hope that the situation of Nian Ye is also false!" Chang Mo''s voice was a little hysterical: "But now it seems that perhaps only the situation of Nian Ye is true. of" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2528: Solutions to the problem Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The expression on Can Kong''s face was stiff, and his eyes were much empty. He suddenly realized that there was a strong relationship among them. Maybe Nianye really never left the island at all ... "Is he betrayed if he wants to go to Yanjing to save people?" The pretense can''t understand. He regretted why he didn''t go out with Nianye at that time, so he knew the truth. So Li shook his head and said, "Impossible, there will be no problem at night ... He did go out, and he also took out the positioning chip of his body. As long as he goes out, his father will not find him ... I think there must be something unexpected, and what other reasons must it be? " "The positioning chip of my body was also taken out and destroyed." Chang Mo said: "But after I got to Qindao, my father and father were still able to let Mo Chen find exactly where I was." After Chang Mo finished speaking, he turned around and showed his back neck to show them. Through the small window on the heavy confinement door, the three Kukong saw the tattoo on the back neck of Chang Mo. The blade is hidden, but it is still visible in the vagueness. What this means is now clear to everyone. This means that each of them has more than just a positioning chip they know. Silence makes the atmosphere even more terrifying. Now everyone has different ideas in everyone''s heart. This kind of thinking may make everyone have different suppressions. "I don''t know what this represents, nor do I want to know what this represents." Chang Mo said: "I just don''t want this feeling of deception." Can Kong took a deep breath. He may be the only one who is aware of the danger now: "Changmo, you shouldn''t be here." This is the situation now. Can Kong has realized the danger of Changmo, so he will say this sentence: "Everything you do now is wrong." "I know, of course I know that everything I did was a mistake, and it was very bad." Chang Mo said: "I am completely wrong! But I have to do this, otherwise I will never know the truth!" "Is the truth so important?" Can Kong said: "Sometimes the truth is nothing more than annoying. It doesn''t play any role at all! It won''t help you!" Therefore, the expression on Li''s face is also very heavy: "Changmo, what you need now is calm, don''t be impulsive." How could Changmo calm down? Seeing the three of them locked up here, let her choose to calm down? This huge lie has been exposed by her, how can she calm down. But she didn''t understand why they had to tell themselves this way and why they had to persuade themselves to calm down. Can they calm down by themselves? Can they think so rationally? Why can it be like this? However, not everyone thinks this way, and they always like silent abstinence, and don''t feel calm. "Nianye is dead, when are you still to calm down?" Suddenly, the words of the absurd hypocrisy made Can Kong and Guli fall into contemplation. Looking at Changmo, the abstinence said very seriously: "Changmo, I need you to find a way to open the door and I want to go out." "I will! I will definitely!" Changmo came here for this purpose. Kong Kong realized that the situation was a bit out of control: "Are you crazy? Do you know what this means, abstain from puppetry, you better not mess up, I said it is true, really don''t mess up! It s not good for us! " "What should I do, you tell me what to do! Just sit and wait for it to die ?!" Caution said: "I don''t want to live like a pet in captivity." "Listen to me, maybe the whole thing has a reason we can''t imagine!" The sneer on the face of Kaixu came up: "For unimaginable reasons, I went out at night, I didn''t find Changmo, it just evaporated, everyone above said he was dead ... If he didn''t die, who would you dare to talk nonsense? ?! " Therefore, Li faced this matter from a balanced perspective: "It is true, unless Nianyue will never appear, no one will dare to say that he is dead." "Isn''t the problem much simpler now?" Jie Xuan said: "Who can make Nianyue disappear so ... so ... strange !!!" I am afraid that each of them already has their own answer. No one but father and father can do this. "Perhaps the death of Nian Ye is also an illusion ... It''s like our situation, just an illusion?" Can Kong still defends his father to this day. "Really? We can be justified in making up our situation. It is to make Changmo not to think too much, and not to think too complicated." If Nianye is still in this world, it can be said that he is also injured! " What is the answer? Everyone knows the truth, but the degree of acceptance is different in everyone''s heart, so there will be differences. "He is right, he is not wrong at all." Chang Mo said: "Why not make up a reason to say that he is the same as you? Even if he is injured or poisoned, why should he be said to be dead?" "Changmo, don''t be excited first." Can Kong said: "Some things must have a reason for his existence." "I don''t want to listen to these explanations. I came to you just to tell you the truth I know. If you don''t believe it, just let me say it." Chang Mo said. The hypocrisy said lightly: "I believe, I believe in you. Changmo, look for opportunities and find a way to find the key that can open the door." "Are you crazy, you will go out without the permission of your father and father!" Can Kong scolded. "In that case, I will die, right?" Caution: "If so, then it proves that there is no other misunderstanding about the night of the night, is it?" So stay calm and signal: "What you have to do now is not impulse, impulse can not solve the problem." "Then you give me a solution to the problem, and I listen to you. If you can give me a good solution to the problem, I promise, I promise, I will do exactly what you mean to do your work!" Abstained. The empty space and the old are silent. The abstinence looked at the two who said nothing, raising their voices: "Because you don''t have a better solution to the problem! So you can only do what I think!" "Your idea is simply the product of impulse." Can Kong said. "Yes, I admit that this is impulsive, but apart from this, you have no way!" Caution: "We can only go out together and walk to the father and ask things clearly in person! Let him give us an answer! Regardless of the answer We can accept what it is! But we cannot accept deception and concealment alone! " For the view of abstinence, Changmo absolutely supports it. If she can now have a key to open the door, she will definitely do so without hesitation. Chang Mo agrees with both hands: "I mean this, I want to find the truth about my father!" "You guys are like this again, do you know?" Can Kong said: "Have you ever thought that this will make father and father unhappy! By then everyone can''t eat and walk around!" "That''s better than living in this place all the time." Caution said: "We don''t even know when it will be released." Chang Mo said: "As far as I know, unless you can draw Xu Yun into the sky, your father will let you out." Xu Yun? The three people with empty space mentioned the spirit again. "Xu Yun came back with me." Chang Mo said: "I gave him a forbidden power in the water, and now he is also locked up. Father and Dad appreciate him very much and hope that he can use it for Tianyan. ... Unless he can join Skyeye, his father may tell me all the truth. " So Li took a deep breath: "That''s impossible. We all dealt with Xu Yun. What kind of character does this person look like? I believe we all know. How could he join Sky Eye and how could he stand it? Father''s coercion. " The abstinence glanced at the empty space: "So we will be kept here all the time. We are not here because we made mistakes, but to deceive Changmo." There is no reason for Can Kong to refute the hypocrisy. In fact, they are kept here because their father and father want to deceive Changmo. "Now Changmo already knows the truth, it makes no sense for us to continue to be locked here." So a gloomy expression also appeared on Lili''s face: "I think that when necessary, we may really have to do something What should be done. " Seeing Gu Li so calm people shake their thoughts, what else can Can Kong say? Doesn''t he want to ask what''s in his heart? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2529: Cruel truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where is my father now? He doesn''t know if you come to this place. If you are found, it''s not a joke." Can Kong said: "Chang Mo, you know the truth, but if you really If you want to help us and help yourself, then leave now and leave here before your father and father find you! " "Father and dad are no longer on the island now, he has gone out, so you don''t have to worry about anything at all." Chang Mo said: "Now the only person on the island who monitors me is under my control." So Li took a deep breath: "Regardless of whether your father is on the island, you can leave this place as soon as possible. Can Kong said yes, you are dangerous." Chang Mo looked at the time. His father and father had left for more than half an hour. Although the time was still abundant, it seemed that he was not so optimistic if he thought about it carefully. After another half an hour, he may come back at any time. Changmo can''t control the time as urgently as it would reveal flaws. And now also involves Silverstone, his mental endurance is not good. "Then I will leave now, and I will find an opportunity to find the key." Chang Mo said to the hypocrisy: "If you really want to come out, you can only do this." The abstinence nodded: "I believe you can help us, but you must remember to be careful, be careful anyway, don''t let anyone perceive your motives, don''t believe anyone!" He also agreed deeply with this empty space: "In Sky Eye, although we are all a family, you can clearly feel the different small circles, do you understand what I mean?" "I know that only we are the real people." Chang Mo said: "So I won''t really believe other people." Therefore, Li Li reminded Chang Mo: "In the eyes of my father and father, we have always valued us. However, this time we have a problem, I think that some people with scheming will find ways to seize the opportunity." "Yes, this is the only chance they can squeeze us out." Jie Xuan said: "Changmo, you have to be careful about the Koreans, they always have ambitions." So he nodded and said: "I know, you are talking about ink dust? I can see that he wants to take a chance to show himself in front of his father." "So be sure to watch out for him, and don''t let him perceive any of your intentions." So leave: "Once he is aware of your intentions, we will all have a lot of trouble. You can firmly believe this." "I understand." Chang Mo said: "I will deal with this problem, you don''t have to worry, now I have control of a person he trusts in his hands." Seeing that the faces of the three people were still full of worries, Changmo confirmed again: "Please be assured, I will not let you down, okay?" "Leave faster." The empty space now needs to calm down and think about how to deal with it. After Changmo left, the three of them didn''t speak, and Cangkong kept telling himself to calm down and calm down, but there was still some power to seem to pull him again. "I don''t know how you think about it, but I have to get an explanation when it comes to studying at night." The hypocrisy suddenly said: "I know, I know what you want to say to me, and I know my father All our kindness, he can do whatever he wants me, he can let me do anything, but only this matter, he must give me an explanation. " "We must know the father and the father," he said: "So I don''t think you should be so impulsive and calm down to get the answers you want." "How can I be calm, am I still not calm enough like this? I think I have been very, very calm." Can Kong took a deep breath: "We can understand your mood, listen to me, brother, our mood is the same as yours, we don''t want to calm down, we will be impulsive." "Then don''t say anything else. Wait for Changmo to get the key. After we go out, we will ask everything in front of our father and father!" "The impulse can''t solve the problem!" Can Kong said: "Even if we want to go out, we can''t be impulsive!" The hypocrisy shook his head: "I said again, I have no impulse, I am just a little excited, my own brother has such a thing, do I have to act like nothing happened!" After a brief silence, abstinence really broke out. "No! Impossible! I''m absolutely impossible as if nothing happened! I can''t do it!" Caution Hysterical said. "If you still want to go out, don''t yell anymore." So leave: "If the father and dad come back at this time and hear your voice, then everything is done." Can Kong nodded: "Yes, then you not only can''t get out, but also hurt Changmo." It took all the effort of the abstinence to suppress the anger in his chest nest! He really didn''t want this to happen. If it were not for fear that his anger would harm Changmo, he wished he could knock the door of this room to life now! It''s a pity that this door is really too thick and hard. This room is completely affordable, even if it is not ordinary strength, it is difficult to open by external force. If this room had no defense, Cui Li could not dare to shut all three of them together. "Believe Changmo, and believe that she can help us." Therefore, he said: "So you should save effort now, don''t use these so-called vents in useless places. If you have the opportunity to go out, there may be a lot of need for you to keep your strength The place." "Therefore, I want to state that even if we go out, I don''t want anyone to do right or wrong!" Can Kong immediately reminded: "Do you understand?" So I nodded and said: "Of course I understand that I am just worried about him. As far as he is concerned, do you think he can keep calm?" Can Kong very seriously countered the hypocrisy: "You have to keep calm, understand? If you can''t keep calm, I would rather we choose not to leave this place, can you understand what I mean?" The abstinence said with a blank expression: "It depends on whether the explanation given by my father and father makes sense." "What if it doesn''t make sense! Do you still want to oppose your father and father?" Can Kong said: "No matter what, you should remember who gave us a freshman!" The abstinence nodded: "Of course I remember, if I don''t even remember this, I won''t sit here and listen to your preaching." "I want to declare that I''m not preaching, I''m just for you! I''m thinking for you!" Can Kong also felt very heavy, and naturally he didn''t have a good tone of speech. So Li mediation in time: "Our quarrel is totally meaningless, you all need to be calm." The abstinence is not in words, he sat silently, he knew that the only thing he could do now was wait. The empty space also sat down. He knew he had to calm down. The abstinence had lost his mind. If he could not calm down, the situation would only be more difficult to control. "You can all calm down, and there are solutions to things." So leaving: "There are still many things we need to determine now, understand?" Can Kong adjusts his emotions: "Changmo wants to get the key is not an easy thing." "Another question is why Xu Yun was brought here." Therefore, he said: "We all played against Xu Yun, and we all know this person''s ability." "You mean ... he is unlikely to be deceived by Changmo?" Can Kong stunned. So I nodded and said: "I doubt this. Because we are not his opponents, how could he be easily banned by the ban ... I am not sure, but my feelings tell me that he will not be so easily controlled. . " Speaking of course, this is indeed something that they have to doubt. "Okay, this is an issue that we need to consider." Therefore, Li patted the shoulder of the ring: "It is impossible for us to change what has happened. We do not have the ability to reverse the world, but we can still control it in the face. Things will never happen again, shall we? The abstinence just nodded his head and said nothing, he now only wanted to be alone. "Just like the empty space said, our mood is the same." So leaving: "You just need to know this, we are the same as you, you know these are enough." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2530: stop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chang Mo thought that after seeing the three people, the mood would be more relaxed, but it was counterproductive. Not only did she not feel relieved, but she became more emotional. After staying at the door and waiting for her silver stone to see her, a big stone hanging in her heart finally fell down! He was really worried that she would not come out. Once the father came back at this time, Changmo felt it didn''t matter, but he couldn''t, he didn''t want his father to know everything he did! What makes Silverstone more reassuring is that no one except Changmo appeared. In this way, his dangling heart fell completely. If the three of them came out, he would also take a break. First, he was not an opponent. Second, even if he had fought, the father and father would have no way to ask. Explain. "You can figure it out! Do you really want to kill me." Yin Shi waved angrily: "This is the last time I am in charge of you! There will never be another time." "Nianye is not inside, then, is his death real?" Chang Mo ignored the words of Silverstone at all. Yin Shi was stunned, Changmo was really crazy, why should I ask everything so clearly, is it interesting? "Nianye is dead, isn''t it." Chang Mo emphasized again. Yin Shi gasped, "Yeah ... Didn''t your father and I also tell you, Nianye is already dead, this ... This is something you know." "How did he die," Chang Mo said: "I absolutely don''t believe that he died because he went to China Yanjing to save me." "But just to save you! Otherwise, how could he die." When Yin Shi said this, his eyes did not dare to look at Chang Mo''s eyes. "Do you think he went to Yanjing alone to save me? Does the person in that place have the ability to catch him alive?" Chang Mo said: "I haven''t suffered any harm in Yanjing for so many days. Will die after it''s gone? " Yinshi does nt know how to deal with Changmo on this issue: You ca nt ask me, then you have to ask the people of Yanjing, how can I know so much, how can I know the people of Yanjing What is in your head. " Chang Mo said coldly: "As long as they come out without permission, they will betray their father and father, and they will die. This is what you said personally. You must not get permission to come out at Nianye ..." "You can''t confuse this matter, it''s not the same thing at all." Yin Shi said: "No, you can''t ask me about this matter, I don''t know anything." Originally, this kind of thing was decided by the father and father. Even if Silverstone knew everything and was present, he had no right to decide. Silverstone only has the right to execute, everything is the order of the father and father. Moreover, for this matter of Nian Ye, no one knows exactly what happened, and none of them have carried out the thing about Nian Ye. So the only insider in this matter is the father and dad himself. Only if he knows everything alone, it is impossible for anyone to know what happened. "If you really want to figure out what happened at night, you can only go to your father and dad. No one knows what happened!" Yin Shi said: "Everyone knows in the mouth of his father and father. Those in Yanjing''s hands! It''s the **** brother you brought back, they killed Nian Ye! " Chang Mo sneered: "It''s impossible at all, it''s just nonsense!" "This is everything I know! I don''t have nonsense, I''m talking about facts." Yin Shi said: "What are you going to do? Do you really want to go on like this?" Chang Mo didn''t speak, and accelerated the pace at her feet. She was going to see Xu Yun and tell Xu Yun everything she saw. Although she has returned to the island of Tianyan, she suddenly feels that she is particularly insecure. No one around her can be trusted. It seems that apart from Xu Yun, she is completely alone. How could she rescue them from this void? It was simply a fantasy. "Have you ever listened to me again?" Yin Shi said: "You will never get any results like this, you will only harm yourself!" Changmo still ignored Silverstone''s words and walked forward. "Even if you don''t care, but don''t drag me into the water, OK!" Silverstone said: "Don''t do these things under my supervision? OK! So you will drag me into the water !?" "You have already launched into the water yourself." Chang Mo said: "When you told me all the things you shouldn''t say yesterday, you were already into the water." "That''s because I was forced to helplessness, and I had no way to compromise, but now I understand, I will take the initiative to admit mistakes." Yin Shi said: "I believe my father will forgive me." Chang Mo sneered: "Do you really think your father will forgive you? Do you really think your own identity and status are even higher than Nianye?" Silverstone was said to have lost his temper completely. He suddenly realized that he might have fallen into a very, very troublesome vortex. In this vortex, he might never have a chance. Whether it was sucked in by the vortex or crawled out of the vortex, he had no way out! The only option he can choose now is to turn into a vortex. Only by turning into a vortex can he save himself. No, it can''t be like this, in this case everything is over for him! He will never have any future. "I won''t force you to do anything. From now on, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care what I have." Chang Mo said: "But if you want to protect yourself, then help me find the truth. . " Yin Shi has been driven crazy by Changmo: "Isn''t the truth you want to find is that Nian Ye was killed by his father!" Chang Mo froze for a long time. She always thought about it, but she didn''t dare to say it. Silverstone actually blurted out like this, and he was so guilty. If this is not a fact, how could he dare to mess with this? "Okay, you want to know, right? Then I tell you, no one knows how Nian Ye died, but everyone knows what is going on, what is the end of betraying his father and father, everyone knows clearly!" Yin Shi said: "It''s all the trouble that Nian Ye found for himself! Do you understand?" "You actually said ..." Chang Mo was really a little flustered. Silverstone said: "Don''t you just want this answer! Isn''t anyone telling you, can I tell you now? Can you know what you can do?" "If you still want to live, just shut your mouth, as if nothing has happened between the two of us!" Chang Mo said: "I don''t want to hurt you, but you don''t want to pull my hind legs." Silverstone said: "Of course I don''t want to have any involvement with you, I just want to tell you, don''t be stupid!" "Then you are far away from me, okay? As long as you are far away from me, you are safe." Chang Mo said. "Of course I want to do that! But you don''t let me go!" Silverstone said: "And my task is to stare at you, do you know? Do you know what mistake I made now?" "I don''t know if you are wrong now, but according to your theory, you have betrayed your father and father." Chang Mo said. Silverstone shook his head helplessly: "So, I don''t have any chance to turn over now, it''s all thanks to you." Chang Mo was silent for a while: "From now on, stay away from me and find a reason not to promise anything that Mo Chen will let you do." Yin Shi was stunned and looked at Changmo with some surprise: "Aren''t you going to continue using me?" "Since you are so afraid of death, you don''t want to resist, even if you don''t want to say a word even if you know the truth, then why do I need to ask you for help?" Chang Mo said: "Far away from me, we will stop Nothing. " "You can''t find another person to help you except me!" Yin Shi said: "Any of them will immediately report to your father and father if you see any abnormalities in your actions. Do you understand?" "Of course I understand." Chang Mo said: "But I can''t force you to continue to cover me up, right? You already said that I won''t help me." Silverstone is really crazy: "But I have helped, do you know? Once you are found, I will be finished! I don''t mean that I am not good for you, but I want you to stop!" "Stop me?" Chang Mo stunned. "Yes, as long as you stop and pretend that nothing has happened, and forget everything after a month, we will have no trouble at all!" Yinshi said. This is the only solution he can think of. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2531: Broken faith Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If I tell you, this is absolutely impossible? What would you think?" Chang Mo said: "I won''t stop, I won''t stop, understand?" Yin Shi annoyed and patted his head: "Then how can I convince you, I don''t want to get involved with you, I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die. Do you understand!" Chang Mo said with a blank expression: "No one wants to die, you don''t want to, and I don''t want to. But Nianye doesn''t want to, why does he have to die? Is it because he wants to save me? Is that all ?!" Faced with Chang Mo''s doubts, what else can Silverstone say, that''s all? Perhaps it is really nothing more than that. Isn''t that unfair to Changmo? In fact, all Changmo knew in his own heart that his father s worries were necessary. He was worried that if anyone was controlled by Huaxia, his base would be exposed. After all, each of them knew too much. Secret, so he will never let the four of them venture to Yanjing. In this case, Can Kong will choose to give up his thinking because of his father''s orders, so the calmness of the deprivation will prevent him from doing any impulsive things, and the character of abstinence often follows the big army. That''s why the three of them were locked up. However, Nianye did not. Nianye was indeed impulsive, and the choices he made were indeed not calm. It''s just unimaginable that his father would leave him here forever because he was worried that Nian Ye ran to China to be controlled and expose secrets that should not be exposed. Only dead people will not reveal secrets that cannot be exposed, and only dead people will never violate their own orders. The three of them did not die in the empty space. The reason is very simple, because the three of them did not step out in one step without his permission! This is Cui Li''s loyalty, absolute loyalty! Only absolutely loyal people can do this, and only absolutely loyal people can tolerate him. There are mistakes in the body, and the night of the night even dared to commit such infidelity. This is something that Cui Li can''t stand. So Cui Li couldn''t keep him anymore. Keeping him will only cause trouble to himself, so what else do you keep? There are so many people in his eyes who can use it, one more night, and one less night. So he has every reason to completely solve this unfaithful person, so that not only a hundred, but also a killing. As Silverstone said, everyone knows how Nianye died, but no one dared to say it! What Cui Li wants is the effect like this, let everyone know. Only let everyone know, Cui Li can truly master this authority! Only authority can consolidate his own position. In addition to his gratitude, he must let these people see his authority. So that he can stand firm. It can be said that Nian Ye s death was not accidental, but a risk avoidance phenomenon. In this situation, Cui Li would not continue to stay with anyone else. This is certain. As for Changmo, after being locked up for so long, he still hasn''t said one more word of nonsense to the people over Yanjing. This is what Cui Li appreciates! He likes this kind of loyalty of Changmo, so even if he knew that Changmo had peeled off a positioning chip, and he had the idea of ??leaving Tianyan, he would not give up Changmo. Because of what Changmo did, he couldn''t find a reason to give up. "Nianye never thought of betrayal, it was only because of me that he had to violate his father''s orders and wanted to run away without permission." Chang Mo said: "Tightly, therefore, there is no life, do you think you? , You told me so many things that you should nt say for your own protection. I m afraid you re going to be even more serious than Nian Ye. Silverstone closed his eyes tightly. He only felt his head hurt, and his temple seemed to explode. This feeling is really uncomfortable. He seems to have seen his ending, much worse than Nian Ye. Although he didn''t know what Nian Ye ended in the end, that''s how he felt. "Unless it gives me the opportunity to ask my dad face to face, why should I do this?" Chang Mo said: "Then he can realize his mistakes, then you can save your life!" "Father and father will never be wrong! Don''t you even know this?" Yin Shi said: "What is the father''s favorite sentence, do you forget it, his words are right? , Wrong is also right! There is no wrong word in his world! " "But he was too wrong!" Chang Mo said: "He is not only wrong in this matter, he has too many mistakes!" "Even if he made more mistakes, it wouldn''t be our turn to say." Silverstone panicked. Once Chang Mo got out of control, it was more difficult than he thought. Chang Mo said: "From small to big, I know he has made countless mistakes, his arrogance, his self-righteousness, his self-respecting mentality! It is the reason why he made these mistakes! It is because of this Only then will he become like today, and he will not let go of the night ... " Silverstone did not dare to say these words, he gave Changmo a careful look. "Don''t be so naive, once something happens, you won''t go back." Chang Mo said: "So ... I say sorry to you." Sorry if it can solve the problem, Silverstone is not so depressed now. The problem now is that sorry can''t solve anything at all. Anyway, now Yinshi has been pulled into water by Changmo, and his father and father know that everything he does is only a matter of time, because Changmo has decided to tell everything. This cannot be solved at all. "If you really feel sorry, give up this matter." Yin Shi said: "I believe that time can solve everything." "Impossible, there is no way to solve the death of Nianye." Chang Mo said: "They were kept in the confinement room below, and they thought I was rescued by Nianye. Do you think they can deal with the death of Nianye? Don''t you ask? " "Then you will gather together to fight against your father and father?" Yin Shi said: "Have you thought about the result?" Chang Mo shook his head: "I can''t think that far." Silverstone really didn''t do anything to people like this: "Make things clear, blame father and father in public, and then? Let father apologize? Let him admit mistakes? That way, you can be resurrected by studying at night?" Chang Mo didn''t think about it, but now that Yin Shi said it, she had to think about it. With the temper of her father and father, it was impossible to admit her mistakes. And what if he admits? Changmo now seems to realize that he doesn''t just want a statement, not just an explanation. She is shattering her beliefs for so many years, and once she is completely shattered, she will never come back. Even so, she still insisted on breaking her faith. Perhaps there is only one reason for the deep layer, that is, the father''s deception completely pushed her to Xu Yun''s side. Between all the problems facing now, Changmo doesn''t think there is any chance of recovery. "Well, I can''t convince you." Yin Shi said: "You can do whatever you want ... I''ll pray that my father and father will open up to me." "As long as my father and father don''t ask too much, I won''t say anything more about me using you." Chang Mo said: "I believe that once the truth is taken out, my father and father should have no thoughts on you." Yin Shi smiled bitterly: "I hope so." Changmo didn''t talk to Silverstone any more, and accelerated the pace at her feet to walk to the cell where Xu Yun was held. That was the only place where she could get a solution. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2532: Appropriate personal space Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun heard all of this, the expression he gave was also surprised, and everything was not much different from what he guessed. The death of Nian Ye is already a foregone conclusion. The three of them are locked up and have no knowledge of the matter, which Xu Yun did not even imagine. This may be a fact of broken faith for Changmo, but for Xu Yun, it has to be said to be good news. Because he believes that it is not only Chang Mo who believes that his faith is broken, but also that they are empty. The broken faith of these three people may not only be beneficial to Xu Yun, but heavenly help! No time and place, but can occupy people and harmony! This is also an absolute advantage! What Xu Yun has to face now is how to help Changmo to find a solution to the problem. Before Cui Li noticed all this, he released the three of them. If you let Cui Li notice it in advance, this matter will be gone, and you must give him a surprise sap to get the initiative. Cui Li is too good at using and controlling people''s psychology, this is the point that Xu Yun is absolutely willing to worship. If Xu Yun wants to make a comeback, he has to get the initiative, and he has to preempt! "I have to find a way to get the key now." Chang Mo said: "Otherwise, I can''t save the three of them." "Dare the three of them come out? Just like you said, Nianye lost his life because he violated his order without permission." Xu Yun said: "Will the three of them be brain-dead?" "No." Chang Mo said: "They can''t accept the death of Nian Ye. Especially abstinence, he now wants to come out and ask his father, why is it!" Xu Yun took a deep breath: "This important thing, I think Lord Cuidao will carry it with you. It really is a problem if you want to get it." "Steal." Chang Mo said: "I''ll find a way to steal it. When the key must leave him, I will start when I find a chance." "If it''s found, it doesn''t make any sense." Xu Yun said: "You have to find a way to copy the key without letting him find that the key is gone, so ... I tell you a way." Chang Mo stunned, put his ear in the past, and silently remembered everything Xu Yun said. This may be her only way. ... Cui Li came back after processing things, and his face was very ugly. It seemed that he hadn''t been provoked for such a long time. Although it is not difficult to deal with, it really affects the mood. In this place, he absolutely does not allow himself to be provoked. When Chang Mo saw him, he noticed at first glance a few drops of blood on the upper of the shoe. As far as my father s current physical condition is concerned, if he is not really angry to a certain point, he will not shoot. And she also knows that her father and father have some small cleanliness, and it is impossible to allow blood to splash on themselves, so the shoes are obviously splashed on the shoes with great care. This shows that the scene must be very bloody. As for what it looks like, Changmo is not unseen, so there is no need to have too much imagination. "Dad, you are back." Chang Mo said: "Tired, I have prepared hot water for you just now. You go to take a bath, I will prepare tea." "It''s still my daughter''s consideration. I have thought about it for a long time." Cui Li smiled and strode toward the room. Yin Shi swallowed a spit, he knew that Chang Mo must have been premeditated, he wanted to debunk, but he couldn''t open his mouth many times. In the end, he was unable to speak because of his timidity. Silverstone was annoyed, bored, helpless, panic ... all kinds of emotions were concentrated together. For a time, he didn''t even know what emotion he should have. "What''s wrong?" Mo Chen saw something wrong with Silverstone: "Where is it uncomfortable? Or chest tight?" Silverstone waved his hand: "It''s alright." Mo Chen frowned: "I thought you were pretending yesterday. It looks like you are really having a problem. I will ask you to see the doctor." "No, I''m really nothing, just take a break." Yinshi took a deep breath: "It may be the reason for the relatively high pressure these two days." "Well, it seems that your pressure is really not small." Mo Chen said: "The peace of mind, only to let you stare at Changmo, and you don''t need to do anything else, not so much pressure." How can the bitter water of Yinshi confide: "But Changmo she ..." If Chang Mo was so easy to stare at, he would nt be so embarrassed, he could nt say anything about the things she did. "What happened to Changmo?" Mo Chen became alert at once, "What has she done ?! What is the situation, you tell me." Yin Shi talked to her mouth, but eventually failed to say: "But she said she liked me, I think it was just a casual talk, she ... she didn''t mean anything to me at all." A heart suspended by Mo Chen could also be regarded as falling down: "You let me say what is good for you? Because of this? You don''t really think I want you to fall in love with Changmo?" Silverstone didn''t speak, he was still struggling in his heart, he had a kind of guilt, so he didn''t know how to face Mo Chen. "She said that she has a crush on you, but she can''t behave like a nympho, right?" Mo Chen said: "You just use her affection on you to monitor more easily, instead of using this to fall in love with her. ! " Silverstone nodded: "I know." "Silverstone, wouldn''t you really be passionate about Changmo? I warn you, this is not a joke." Mo Chen said: "You better think about what you are going to do." "I know, I will not be emotional with anyone." Yin Shi said: "I just talk about it, I feel uncomfortable." "You didn''t feel emotional about her, what''s wrong with you." Mo Chen said: "You are very clear, although father and father will not pay much attention to our personal emotional problems on weekdays, but once this happens, he It will never be forgiven. " Silverstone was a little impatient: "I said I was not emotional!" "Isn''t it if I don''t have it? Is it such a big temper?" Mo Chen said helplessly: "Come on, go back. Changmo is on his father''s side, don''t worry so much." It was because Changmo was on his father s side that Silverstone was worried. He knew too well what Changmo thought. Changmo wanted to get the key! Now as long as he clarifies this matter, everything will be resolved, and the only person who does not end well is himself. Say it or not. Silverstone has been struggling with this issue. He has no possibility of making a thorough decision. He struggled every minute and every second, maybe he would suddenly change his mind and expose everything next second. Perhaps he will become more indecisive and less daring to talk nonsense next second. This is very normal, very very normal, because the longer the time, the less dare Silverstone dare to tell the truth. "You can say anything, I can help you share, not so suppressed." Mo Chen said: "We are brothers, I will share all yours." Behind Silverstone''s smile, this is not the case. This is a secret that no one will be willing to share with him, and no one is willing to share with him. One thing is that Silverstone is very certain. Now no matter who he tells about his situation, he will be reported immediately and turned over. He didn''t have to think about it. "Sometimes some things need to be opened." Mo Chen said: "If you really want a woman, wait for an opportunity and ask your father to leave. I will take you to Ukraine and Victoria. Those countries are full of streets. They are beautiful women, and there are so many women. You can play as much as you want, but there is a premise, do nt be emotional, we ca nt be emotional. " Yin Shi heard real concern in Mo Chen''s sentence: "I promise, I really have no feelings, I can swear, really, I promise." "Then I''m relieved." Mo Chen patted Silverstone''s shoulder: "Let''s go back, I will arrange for others to stare at a moment, always letting you stay close, Changmo may also be impatient." Yin Shi took a deep breath: "Yes, in fact, it is necessary to give her a little space to be alone, so that people can adjust themselves, otherwise she will be too serious, and she will also produce some bad emotions." Mo Chen nodded suddenly: "I know why you are upset. Changmo must have vented pressure on you ... But you are right, you should definitely give her some personal space to relieve her psychological pressure. This is necessary. " Silverstone just hoped that this space for Changmo could become an opportunity for him to explain later. After all, Changmo promised him that he would not mention anything with him. In this way, he can say that Changmo''s investigation was completed in the space given to her, and it has nothing to do with him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2533: key Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Changmo will take the initiative to approach Cui Li, of course, for her purpose. After she came out of Xu Yun, she immediately prepared what she needed. Obviously, what she needed was not difficult to find here, because these things They are sometimes a must-have. When Cui Li returned to the room and hung his coat at the door, he asked while changing his shoes: "How is Xu Yun''s reaction now? Is it still very resistant?" "There are still some contradictions," Chang Mo said: "But I think he is much better than when he started, at least he can already listen to some of the things I said." "Oh? Really?" Cui Li was stunned, but this was the best news he heard today: "What did you tell him?" Chang Mo said: "Just tell him what our Tianyan is doing, tell him the justice we advocate, so that he can understand us faster." "Okay, very good, very good." Cui Li nodded with a smile: "I just need you to keep telling him these concepts, let him accept, and admit that we are doing this right." This is a very simple way of brainwashing, which is used in many places, but I have to admit that although this method of brainwashing is simple, it is very effective. For example, some companies are used to let employees call slogans early in the morning, saying that it is a corporate culture that requires that it must be done. This is a simple brainwashing, so that the brainwashed people continue to strengthen their own consciousness. Those who engage in MLM are using this method, a big empty cake, to make you constantly think about how rich you will be, and then get stuck. This method is the same, that is, let Changmo keep telling Xu Yun a little bit, how good their heavenly eyes are, how promising, how just. At first it was said that it would be contradictory, but after a long time, Changmo did some more things and showed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun felt that they were indeed just and believed it. So are the people who engage in MLM, and one thing has to be said that the methods of MLM to pull people are much smarter than before. Now these people will also use the circle of friends, which is similar to Cui Li''s, and it also makes people use language brainwashing to start first. Promote yourself to get rich first, and say in the mouth, keep saying that everyone will think it is bragging at the beginning, but over time, I think he may really get rich. When they blow up their rich things more, the boss will find a way to make their words more real, rent some luxury cars, and let them take pictures to send a circle of friends to say that the car is just mentioned. Let them go to some high-end hotels, high-end places, take pictures and send a circle of friends to say that they are out to travel. I have to go to the model rooms of some high-end villas and take photos to send a circle of friends saying that the villa I just bought was finally renovated. This will make many people who see the news realize that they are really rich. This is an era of embracing thighs, an era where everyone likes to make friends with local tyrants. So people who see their circle of friends will start to find ways to contact them and chat, it seems that friendship is still strong. Such people know very well that Yu''er started to join the net. I will tell the people who want to get rich soon, come on, and I will bring you with you! You will definitely be able to drive a luxury car, live in a villa, and play in various high-end clubs! Once you believe that you really have gone, you will realize that you have entered the MLM circle. Once this brainwashing circle enters, it is difficult to come out again. Cui Li''s step to let Changmo do it now is the first step. Try to get Xu Yun to be tempted. As long as Xu Yun is tempted, he can brainwash himself. "Father and father, go take a bath, I will help you clean your shoes." Chang Mo knew that Cui Li had some cleanliness, so the blood on the shoes would definitely make him uncomfortable. "You don''t have to work so hard, just let those who do things do it." Cui Li said. Chang Mo smiled: "No hard work, I like to do it myself." "Okay, then you can do whatever you want. I really need to wash it." Cui Li always takes a shower every time he comes out. This is his habit, so Changmo is very clear. Every time Cui Li went out to take a bath, he had a purpose to wash away all the scum of the body. If he didn''t wash, he would feel that his body was covered with dirt. When Cui Li entered the bathroom, Changmo kept wiping his shoes at the door. When the sound of water in the bathroom sounded, Changmo quickly stood up and searched for Cui Li''s jacket pocket. She soon found several keys shelved alone. These keys were carried by Cui Li. Obviously, they were very important. However, which one is in the end, Changmo is not very clear. At this moment, the footsteps outside the door approached, and soon there was a knock on the door. "Who !?" Chang Mo turned back quickly. At this time, the door of the room was opened. Mo Chen walked in and looked at Chang Mo up and down. Chang Mo said, "What are you doing?" "I ... nothing, my father and father went to bathe, why are you still here?" Mo Chen said, after all, Changmo is a girl, and it is impossible to go in and do a back massage for his father. Chang Mo pointed to the shoes on the ground: "There are blood stains on it. My father asked me to help him clean them out. You haven''t answered me, what are you doing." "I answered, I''m fine, just come and see if there is anything I need to help." Mo Chen said: "Come on, let me deal with the shoes, you a girl does this kind of thing. Suitable." "Are you just deliberately monitoring?" Chang Mo said: "Mo Chen, do you find this interesting?" Mo Chen quickly explained: "Sister Changmo, please don''t talk nonsense, you misunderstood me, I just wanted to help you, you just don''t thank me, just don''t slander me like this? This is a bit I do nt know any good people. " "Are you a good person, you know it yourself." Chang Mo said: "I warn you, don''t always look like you are very clear, your position in Tianyan has not reached that point." Mo Chen smiled bitterly: "This is really too wrong to me, I really find myself upset." "If you know, go out." Chang Mo said: "You don''t need to do anything here." The more Chang Mo said this, the more Mo Chen felt that there was a problem: "You are so anxious to let me leave? Sister Chang Mo, this is not your room. The father gave me the right, I can come and go while he is there. His room. " Changmo tried to make him look as normal as possible: "I''m sorry, but I personally don''t want to see you, that''s all. You will affect my mood here." Mo Chen heard more and more that there was a problem: "If this is the case, then I am afraid that Sister Chang Mo will have to leave. I came here to have something to wait for my father and father to talk about." "Now father and father are bathing, you can come back later." Chang Mo also insisted. "I don''t want my father and father to wait for me, so I can wait first." Mo Chen said: "Since Changmo sister doesn''t need my help, then I''ll go and sit there first." Chang Mo knew that he had said too much to no avail now, and Mo Chen was so determined that he wanted to fight against himself. She suddenly threw the shoe brush in her hand on the ground: "Since you must stay here, then leave it here to you. Remember, the father and father hate the most is that the shoes are not clean, you better deal with clean." Seeing that Chang Mo really wants to let himself wipe his shoes, Mo Chen is really speechless. These things can be done by the servants who do things here. I really don''t understand what is installed in Chang Mo''s mind! "Oh, yes, I seem to have forgotten to take things." Mo Chen smiled slightly: "I''m sorry, Sister Changmo, although I want to help you, but I want to go back and get things, so you should do it yourself." Chang Mo was relieved in his heart, but on the surface, he still didn''t mean to let go of the dust: "Why? It''s so wrong for you to do something for your father and father?" "I said, I forgot to take things." Mo Chen said: "Things are more important than shoes, understand?" "I really don''t understand." Chang Mo sneered: "If you don''t want to do it, you can just say that, with these meaningless excuses, do you think I''m an idiot and you can''t hear it?" Mo Chen snorted, and ignored the question from Chang Mo and closed the door. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Changmo took out all the individual keys in Cui Li s pocket again, and then took out the key pad prepared in advance in her pocket. Fortunately, she listened to Xu Yun s opinion and prepared more several. If only one is prepared, there is really no way to choose. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2534: Tiaohulishans plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cui Lishu took a comfortable bath, and felt that all his anger was swept away. This feeling was really very comfortable. "Father, I have cleaned the shoes for you, and I have taken your clothes to the laundry room for cleaning." Chang Mo smiled and said, "The tea is also ready." Cui Like has no mood to drink tea, and he looks a little unhappy: "Whoever let you take the clothes, there is something in my pocket." "Father and dad, I know you don''t like the foulness outside, so I''ll take the lead ..." Chang Mo said: "But rest assured, I have taken out everything in my pocket." With that said, Chang Mo put the key and a black card package to Cui Li on the table. Cui Li was relieved to see that everything was taken out. "I was a little bad just now, but I was just afraid of losing trouble." "Changmo knows." Changmo said: "Yes, father, Mo Chen came a moment ago, saying that you have something to talk to him." "Oh? What about others?" Cui Li said: "When did I say that I have something to talk to him? Is this kid wrong?" Chang Mo knew in his heart that Mo Chen must come to monitor himself, not to talk about things at all. Since you are not kind, do nt blame me for being unjust! Chang Mo went out: "I don''t know. Just when he came, I asked him to take out all the clothes and put them in the laundry room. Then he helped me put down the clothes and left." Cui Li looked at the card holder and keys on the table, and was a little puzzled: "So what did he say?" "No, he didn''t say anything. I said let him clean my shoes. He said that he forgot to take something and left." Chang Mo said. Cui Li frowned, didn''t understand what Mo Chen meant: "Well, I''ll find him if I have something." "Father and father, I think Mo Chen has been a little wrong recently." Chang Mo said: "I don''t know why. He always likes to dangle in front of me. He and the people in their teams are always on purpose Shake in front of me. " "Hehehe, maybe they are more worried about you." Cui Li said: "So they will care more about you, why? Are you upset?" "Yeah, it really upsets me." Chang Mo said: "It always feels like I''m being watched." Cui Li realized that Mo Chen was paying too much attention to them: "Okay, then I will tell them to stop them from shaking in front of you, so you are satisfied?" "Yes." Chang Mo nodded: "Father and Dad, if there is nothing, then I won''t bother you. Drink some tea and take a good rest." "Okay, you have worked hard, go back and rest." Cui Li said. When Chang Mo left, Cui Li immediately contacted Mo Chen and asked him to come to the room to find him, and Mo Chen ran quickly. "What''s the matter with me." Cui Li said: "Just now Chang Mo told me that you said I have something to talk to you. I''ll go to the bathroom when I get back. What can I talk to you about?" Mo Chen said: "Father and Dad, I just saw that Chang Mo hasn''t been here with you, so I just found a reason to come and take a look." "So, are you worried about what she can do under my nose?" Cui Li smiled: "Do you think I am old and useless, so just ..." "Father, I dare not think so! I really just worried." Mo Chen said: "There is absolutely no other idea, really, really absolutely not." Cui Li said: "Then I don''t need to tell you what she has done? She seems to just wipe my shoes for me, right?" "Yes ... that''s how it is." Mo Chen said: "I saw it too. She helped her father wipe shoes." "And did you do anything else?" Cui Li continued to ask. "No, except to clean the shoes, there is nothing more to do." Mo Chen said: "So ... so I found an excuse to leave, I believe she would not do anything inappropriate." Cui Li nodded: "Okay, very good, you performed very well." "Thank you father and father for your affirmation." Mo Chen said. "I said this, do you really think you are doing well?" Cui Li''s voice suddenly became apathetic: "Don''t you see it, has Changmo noticed that you are too much?" Mo Chen''s complexion changed in a moment. He didn''t expect his father to mean that. He was a little embarrassed: "This ... just ..." "Just what." Cui Li said: "I let you follow the movement of Changmo secretly, do you know what is secret? Secretly, don''t let her notice that you are paying attention to her!" Mo Chen nodded again and again: "Yes! I know! I will pay attention in the future!" "I''ve been aware of what else I can do!" Cui Li seemed very dissatisfied with Mo Chen''s performance: "From now on, all of you are far away from Changmo, don''t make her feel uncomfortable anymore!" Mo Chen held his breath and dared not even let out the atmosphere: "I know, I understand everything." "When will you be able to do things like I do not need them to worry about?" Cui Li said: "When can I fully grasp and understand what I mean?" "I will work hard." Mo Chen said: "Father and father, please rest assured that I will never let you down again. I promise, I will handle the matter well." Cui Li shook his head in disappointment: "Mo Chen, I have high hopes for you, and I hope that you will never let me down when you do things in the future." "Yes! I know! I will definitely work hard!" Mo Chen knew that his father would always do things like this, and the opportunity would not be given more, fleeting. "You can bring Changmo and Xu Yun back to China and show your ability, so I believe you." Cui Li said: "You know this, well, work hard. I believe you will deal with it All good. " "Yes!" Mo Chen was cold sweat when he left. ... Chang Mo returned to her room and locked the door. She knew that no one would watch her now. She pulled the curtains and quickly found the hard plastic. The melting point of this material is very low, it can melt quickly when heated, and it can become very hard after cooling down. Changmo took out the key imprint in her pocket. There were four separate keys, all of which she had to make. One of them must be able to open the door of the confinement room. Changmo used a lighter to heat the plastic little by little, and the plastic dropped into the ink pad for the key ... It took about an hour for Changmo to prepare all four keys. Although it was made of hard plastic, it was absolutely sufficient to open the door. Cui Li has never liked the high-tech chip door lock, because he knows that the chip door lock is too easy for masters, and one chip can get it. Therefore, he prefers to use this traditional door lock, which can give him a sense of security. As long as his key does not leave himself, these specially-made locks are not so easy to pry open, even the master key Can''t open. Cui Li may never think that this traditional method of stealing keys will be used on himself. He also taught Changmo this way, so it was so easy to get the key ink here. It''s just that Changmo has never used this technique outside. This time after Xu Yun''s reminder, Changmo used this skill learned from Cui Li and used it on himself. After getting the four keys, Changmo immediately destroyed all the evidence. She burned half of the hard plastic and the used key ink, and she all dealt with it. Then Changmo opened the window and quickly dissipated the smell of burning plastic in the room, so that no one would ever know what she had just done. Holding the four keys in her pocket, Chang Mo took a deep breath, and now all she had to do was find an opportunity to enter the father''s house again on the negative floor. Of course, she knew that luck wouldn''t always come to help, this time she was afraid that she would have to think about how to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. Perhaps Xu Yun is one of her best use points. As long as Xu Yun can hold her father and dad to buy her time, then she can easily solve this problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2535: Thorough planting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Chang Mo made all preparations, he quickly went to Xu Yun. When he saw the key she had prepared, Xu Yun was really surprised. He really didn''t expect Chang Mo to solve the problem in such a short time. Then Changmo told Xu Yun of everything that happened, and he splashed the dirty water that had "moved through Cui Li''s clothes" on Mo Chen. "Cui Li is such a smart person, you still have certain risks." Xu Yun said, sometimes efficiency means risk, the higher the efficiency, the greater the risk. "No." Chang Mo said: "Everything is under my control, and everything I do is impossible to be noticed, but when I come to you, someone should see it." "It doesn''t matter, even if someone specifically monitors you, it doesn''t matter if you see you." Xu Yun smiled. She came here to lobby herself that it was a task. Chang Mo shook his head: "No one will stare at me anymore. I have already made clear with my father. He will definitely understand what I am saying, and will definitely not harass me anymore. I do nt have that much now. The tail is gone. " Xu Yun looked at the four keys and said lightly: "This is the best way. You can put the key with me first. I think we are more cautious and better. We need to fight for the character." "What do you mean?" Chang Mo was puzzled by what Xu Yun was talking about. Xu Yundao: "My meaning is very simple, since it is necessary to splash dirty water thoroughly. Because none of us will know if Cui Li will find that the key is wrong and passively overwhelm." Chang Mo took a deep breath: "This is impossible, and it will definitely not be discovered." "Trust me, the key ink will leave some different flavors. Although this flavor will be very weak, if you meet someone with heart, it may still be noticed." Xu Yun said: "We must consider comprehensive." "If he has already noticed, it is impossible for me to stand in front of you now." Chang Mo said: "I think there are some things you think about too much." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe he hasn''t considered this issue in a short time, but we can''t deny that his mind is too meticulous and he will realize this sooner or later." After all, this key was pulled out in his own pocket, and this kind of thing Cui Li will have some impressions, so once these things come up in his mind, it is really dangerous. Therefore, Changmo also had to admit Xu Yun''s consideration, maybe a real failure would cause big trouble. But things have already happened and there are already such problems. This is not what Changmo can make up for. "You mean you want to push everything to Mo Chen, how is that possible?" Chang Mo said: "How to fight for character?" "Pick a key you don''t like the most and think it''s the most unlikely." Xu Yun said: "Find a chance and put it in Mo Chen''s room. The rest of the keys will stay with me. Wait for the storm of things to pass, and then find I take." Chang Mo was dumbfounded, choose one of the four! This is equivalent to the multiple choice question of ABCD! Everyone knows that when it comes to English math, these four-choice multiple-choice questions do not seem so difficult, with a 25% chance, but it is really not easy to be blindfolded. Even if you are proficient in Mongolian formulas, for example, "choose shorts for three longs and one short, choose longs for three shorts and one long, choose B for two longs and two shorts. . But this thing can be used on the multiple choice question, but there is no regularity to find on the choice key. This is nothing to say. "I know this thing is not so easy to choose." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So I said to fight for character, how about, do you decide or I decide?" Chang Mo doesn''t trust his character, but can there be any other way than trusting Xu Yun? She can only give the keys to Xu Yun: "Which one do you give me?" "Yes." Xu Yunto was also happy, and he took out one and gave it to Changmo: "Try to put it in the Mo Chen room, and then wait for the movement, maybe there will be a response soon." Changmo looked at the key Xu Yun handed her and said nervously: "What if this is what I need? Why do you think this key is useless." "Because I am very inaccurate when I choose something, I will definitely choose the wrong one." Xu Yun said: "There is no reason to choose. This is what I took out for you, but it must not be what you need." Changmo is really speechless, this can come casually. "Go, solve the problem as soon as possible. After solving the problem, you will be able to rest in peace." Xu Yun said: "If Lord Cui suddenly takes someone to check your room, remember to be calm, calm, and show a complete pair. For unknown reasons, as long as he asked about this, he would tell him that the clothes had been touched by ink dust, no matter what the ink dust said, you will bite. " Chang Mo nodded: "I know." "The premise is that this imitation key must be put in the dust room in advance, otherwise it will be meaningless." "Then I will find a way now." Chang Mo also realized the urgency of time and quickly left Xu Yun. She didn''t know what kind of reason to see Mo Chen, but because of the time, she didn''t think much about it, but banged on Mo Chen''s room. At this time, Mo Chen and Yin Shi were both in the room. Chang Mo entered the house without saying a word, pointing to Yin Shi and saying, "If you go out to me, I have something to talk to Mo Chen!" The two people in the room were dumbfounded at that time, and no one knew what the purpose of Chang Mo''s sudden attack was. To be honest, it was really a bit ugly. "What''s your situation, Changmo sister, is there something wrong?" Mo Chen said, waving at Silverstone, and Silverstone also left sensibly. He didn''t want to be involved with these things anymore. benefit. "You asked me if I had anything to do, I should ask you!" Chang Mo said: "What the **** are you talking about in front of your father and father, why do you let your people stare at me?" Mo Chen was speechless, he couldn''t buckle the **** pot on his father''s head, he could only bear it: "Sister Changmo, you think too much, things are not like that." Changmo sat directly on Mo Chen''s bed: "Okay, I think too much, don''t I? I''m sitting here today, waiting for you to explain it to me, if you can explain it to me, I will admit that I want more If you ca nt explain it to me, do nt blame me for thinking too much! Mo Chen had no temper at all. He had just been educated by his father and now he is facing this again. He may have no other way but to swallow his breath. "I want you to explain to me, I don''t have many requests?" Chang Mo looked very angry: "I brought Xu Yun here with you in Huaxia, what are you unsatisfied? You have already established After such a great achievement, my father and father have taken a look at you. What else do you want? " Mo Chen also didn''t know how to explain it: "I really don''t mean that, Changmo sister, you really misunderstood, I will help you pour a cup of tea, and you will lose your breath." Speaking of Mo Chen, prepare tea, and at this time, Chang Mo quickly stuffed his hands under Mo Chen''s mattress! "If you have nothing to explain, then don''t politely pour water for me." Chang Mo said: "If I am thirsty, I can go back to my own side, I am not here to find you to drink tea and chat." "Then you don''t know what you want me to say." Mo Chen looked helpless. Chang Mo sneered: "Then think about it yourself and tell me again! But I warn you, I don''t have so much patience. If you still want to say something bad to my father, I won''t let it go your." "I''m not that kind of villain." Mo Chen knew his explanation was weak. Chang Mo got up angrily and said, "Is it clear to you that you do not need to explain more to me!" "I really want to explain, but I don''t know how to explain." Mo Chen looked helplessly at Chang Mo and left, what else could he say? Can only swallow the sound. "What the **** happened?" Yin Shi looked at Mo Chen with a confused look. Mo Chen shook his head helplessly: "The ghost knows what evil is in it, and directly vents all the evil fire to me, which is really interesting." "Father and dad''s investigation of her was not directed against her, so we should not rely on us." Yin Shi said: "If she doesn''t run around after she comes back, it won''t be a problem. You should make it clear." Mo Chen snorted: "Speak clearly? What should I say? Push it on my father? If my father knows, will I still be fooling?" Silverstone nodded and said, this is also, it is really not so easy to solve. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2536: Cui Lis reaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cui Li is a master of psychology, and Xu Yun''s control of psychology is definitely not bad, at least in the speculation of Cui Li, Xu Yun is better. Although Xu Yun has been detained since he came here, he has a clear grasp of what happened. Even Changmo didn''t think about it, he thought about it. After drinking afternoon tea, Cui Li gradually realized that something was wrong. He picked up his important keys and looked carefully. There is no problem with the key, but the anomaly is that it is too clean, and even his fingerprints are missing, which is definitely a problem. One thing Cui Li must admit, he has so few small cleanliness, but he will not be so clean that he can''t even see the fingerprints of the keys. What''s wrong with this, Cui Li stared at the key and didn''t realize anything for a long time, but soon, after a burst of rich tea fragrance, Cui Li''s face changed with a brush, he could smell the air Very weak smell of mud oil. Cui Li seemed to understand something in an instant. He stood up with a sullen face, no wonder Changmo''s reaction was so different today, he had to solve the problem before Changmo did stupid things. It is absolutely impossible to let Chang Mo go wrong again and again. At this moment, Cui Li''s mood is very complicated. He never thought that this would happen. Changmo was reading a book in the room, and Cui Li led Mo Chen and others to her room. At that time, the smell of burning clinker in Changmo''s room had already been ventilated and the tools for making keys were all cleaned. "Dad, why are you here?" Chang Mo murmured the method Xu Yun told her to calm down, calm down, and control her emotions. Cui Li frowned and didn''t speak. His eyes were constantly being looked at in the room. After a long time, he said: "Changmo, what did you do, should you give me an answer?" "Dad, what do you say, how can I not understand?" Chang Mo looked at Cui Li blankly, and then suddenly stared at Mo Chen: "How are you going to destroy the relationship between me and my father?" ! " Mo Chen panicked at once, and this matter has nothing to do with him for a dime, he never thought that his father would bring them here suddenly. Cui Li said lightly: "What does this matter have to do with Mo Chen, this is a problem between me and you. Changmo, you know very well that you are the father and father''s favorite child." "Of course I know, father and father, but you brought so many of them to me, it doesn''t seem to express your love for me." Chang Mo said: "I feel very scared." Cui Li took a deep breath: "If you didn''t make some hands and feet in my room, I wouldn''t come to you, Changmo, then I have made it very clear, and you shouldn''t quibble anymore?" When it comes to this, everyone can''t help but look a little surprised, curious about what Changmo did in his father''s room, so that his father was so annoyed. "I can tell you clearly what happened, and I know it very well." Cui Li took out the key in his pocket after he finished speaking. This was his last reminder to Changmo. "Key?" Chang Mo stunned: "What does the key have to do with me?" Cui Lidao: "Do you remember the easiest way to imitate the key I have taught you?" "Of course I remember, Chang Mo didn''t dare to forget his father''s teachings." Chang Mo said: "Use the key imprint to mold the key first, and then melt ..." "Needless to say, I am not here to give you the test questions." Cui Li said: "I want to ask you, imitate my key, what is the purpose, what do you want to do?" Changmo tried to keep himself calm as much as possible, standing without saying a word. Instead, he was sweating nervously from the silver stone beside Mo Chen. He kept thinking about the end, the end, it must be the end. "Dad, I don''t know what you say." Chang Mo said: "When I was in your room, I just cleaned your leather shoes and made tea for you. Then I left, and you looked at everything." "This key is also given to me in your hands." Cui Li said. Chang Mo nodded: "Yes, but the clothes have to be washed. You don''t like the foul air brought in from outside. We all know this." This makes sense. Every time Cui Li comes back, his clothes must be washed. This is also normal. "The key is in your clothes pocket, not in the shoes. I''m just responsible for cleaning up the shoes. The clothes are all taken to the laundry." Chang Mo said. Mo Chen suddenly said: "Then you just moved your hands and feet while taking your father''s clothes and washing them." Chang Mo opened his mouth wide and looked at Mo Chen with a surprised expression: "Gosh, what do you say! The clothes are obviously yours to solve? I was cleaning my shoes at that time. You came suddenly and said that your father and father were looking for You! But as soon as I asked you to help with your shoes, you made excuses to say that the clothes were taken for washing ... Is it related to me? You also gave me the keys. " Mo Chen''s brain buzzed, and he had no idea what was going on: "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand at all?" "Mo Chen, what exactly do you mean?" Chang Mo also looked blankly: "You don''t understand? You don''t want to tell me that you have never been to your father''s room?" "I ... I''ve been ... you were there then." Mo Chen said: "Father and dad are in the bathroom ..." "Yes! I am, I am dealing with the father''s shoes, you will not deny it? The father also knows this fact very well." Chang Mo said: "Then what do you want to deny?" "I didn''t take my clothes, I just went and left, and I never moved any keys!" Mo Chen said: "Chang Mo, what are you trying to frame me for?" "I framed you?" Chang Mo scratched her hair helplessly: "Mo Chen, men dare to be dare to be! I''m not a girl like this, you are a tortoise! ??Do you still not see it now? Father? The key was copied, but the only people who have visited his room today are you and me. " Mo Chen was stupid: "That must be you! What do I do to copy the key?" "What am I going to do to imitate the key?" Chang Mo said, she had no reason, after all, no one now knows that except Chang Yin, Chang Mo already knows what happened to them. "How do I know!" Mo Chen shook his head again and again: "I don''t even know anything!" Chang Mo was speechless: "Okay, father, since you doubt me, don''t doubt Mo Chen. Yes, I can take it as you like! If you can find any imitation keys, I will return my life to you on the spot! He dare to say this What kind of words! " The expression on Cui Li''s face became more and more ugly, and he had to doubt one more person C Mo Chen. "Of course I dare to let my father and dad check casually." Mo Chen said: "I and Silverstone are in a room. If I do anything, Silverstone must be clear in my heart!" "Silverstone he knows? Don''t joke, Mo Chen, you always let Silverstone monitor me as much as possible!" Chang Mo said: "Don''t you think I don''t know, I know it all! I know it clearly." Silverstone has become a focal point now. He has to bow his head. He has nothing to refute or dare to refute. Changmo said facts. "Then ... that''s because ... because ... I''m worried about you, and Silverstone is also worried about you." Mo Chen''s explanation seemed particularly pale and weak. "Father and father, it is up to you to decide." Chang Mo said: "Whatever it is, no matter how you punish me, I have nothing to say. I only have one condition and requirement. Don''t treat me as an outsider. . " Cui Li took a deep breath, and Changmo didn''t seem to have any problems at all. Mo Chen''s performance was much more tense, because some things came too suddenly, so he had a mess in his mind, and there was no logic at all. "Don''t you dare let me check your room." Cui Li said to Mo Chen suddenly. Mo Chen was dumbfounded. He did nt dare to let his father and dad check, but he did nt want to, because he still had a **** magazine purchased from the US Empire in his room, which let his father and dad see, let others see, how much It was all bad, he felt uncomfortable. "Dad ... Well, because of her sentence, you are going to check my room? But I have no motivation to forge your keys at all." Mo Chen said: "This matter is strange at first sight." "I just let you answer, dare." Cui Li said: "I haven''t asked you to say anything else." "I ... I dare you to go, of course." Mo Chen had to bite her teeth and stab her scalp. Cui Li took a deep breath: "Well, then go to your room first. By the way, Changmo, you should follow us." "Yes!" Chang Mo knew that Cui Li did not want her to have a separate time to consider and solve the problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2537: A hundred mouths Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Father and father, I have absolutely no disrespect to you, I swear!" Mo Chen walked beside Cui Li and tried his best to explain, he collapsed. Cui Li just nodded slowly, instructing him not to worry, everything has a fair verdict, if Mo Chen did nothing to apologize to him, he would not blame him for anything, nor would he blame him. Body. Now Cui Li only needs to know who actually moved his key, which is enough. If there is no evidence in Mo Chen''s room, this matter is inseparable from Chang Mo. Just now, Cui Li just glanced in Changmo''s room, and knew that there would be no problem in Changmo''s room. This is not intuition, it is eyesight. "Sister Changmo, you can trouble me with everything else, but you can''t frame me like this." Mo Chen was uncomfortable and could only express it through words. Chang Mo is much calmer than him: "Is it framed? Is it necessary for me? Why should I do this to you?" "Then I don''t know. If I knew it, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen." Mo Chen said: "Maybe you haven''t liked me all the time and hated me since you were a child. You want to find a chance to get rid of me ..." "If I want to get rid of you, wouldn''t it be better when I was in China?" Chang Mo disdained, "I still need such a lot of trouble?" These words really made Mo Chen speechless. If you really want to get rid of him, borrowing the hand of Xu Yun in China is much simpler than borrowing the hand of father and father here. So this guess of killing with a knife is completely untenable. Chang Mo''s expression has always been calm, and he has a fair and natural look. But Mo Chen''s tension could not be suppressed at all, because Chang Mo directly splashed the dirty water on him, which had absolutely no signs. That''s why he was overwhelmed. He knew he must have no good results, so he was panicked, so he was scared. In this way, there is a very obvious contrast and difference between the performance of the two people. Changmo''s calmness makes people feel that she is worthy of it. Mo Chen''s panic is an expression of conscience. However, there is only one person who knows all the truth, that is, Silverstone, but unfortunately he dare not say anything that makes him angry, because he just just got rid of his troubles. Now if he speaks for Mo Chen, maybe the troublesome little flame will blow on himself again. Silverstone can be 100% sure that the key is done by Changmo, but the only way he can prove is to admit his betrayal. He would nt be so stupid, but now that something went wrong, his father would blame Mo Chen on his body, and it had nothing to do with him. So he was more at ease. Cui Li will not easily believe anyone''s words, even if these people are people he should trust, but in the face of such things, he can only believe in his own judgment. When everyone came to Mo Chen and Yin Shi''s room, Mo Chen couldn''t help swallowing a spit, and Yin Shi was also afraid to look up. Cui Li said: "You are all waiting for me outside." "Father and dad, let me be with you." Mo Chen had no idea, so he hoped to be next to Cui Li, so that even if something happened, he could explain it immediately and excuse himself. "No need." Cui Li threw down only three words. Chang Mo disdainfully said: "What''s wrong, guilty? Even the room dare not let my father check it?" Mo Chen was embarrassed by his **** magazine. As for the others, there was nothing really embarrassing. Cui Li is still very strict with their discipline, especially the control of wine, sex, and wealth. Alcohol is definitely not a good thing, it can make people seriously out of control. The brain controlled by alcohol is the easiest to do stupid things, and that stupidity will become the laughing stock of everyone. Sex is something that can''t be touched, it will lose people''s dreams, and make people become waste without pursuing no ideals. Once they are abandoned, they can no longer support them. Wealth is something that can ruin a person''s mind. Once caught in the pursuit of wealth, people will become messed up, and can do anything for wealth, even if they betray everything around them! Cui Li has strict control over these three aspects for a reason. Instead of looking for other examples, just look at all the corrupt officials in China. Which corrupt official does not talk about the amount of wine? Which mistress of corrupt officials is not one-sided? Which corrupt official''s property is **** clear? Therefore, once a person is caught in these three things, there is no future at all. What is waiting is a black hole. Although Mo Chen didn''t have any thoughts about wine and wealth, his age was like a wolf, and he was full of longing for women. On the island of Tianyan, he cannot do anything extraordinary. So the only thing he can trust is the **** magazines! Mo Chen''s mood is ups and downs. If you want to be more anxious, you will be more anxious! He was waiting for a roar at any time. Finally, Cui Li walked out of the room, and everyone at the door held his breath, waiting for Cui Li to speak. Mo Chen felt that even his own heart had stopped beating. "Silverstone." Cui Li said suddenly, and pointed the finger at Yinshi. Yin Shi was stunned. This was Cha Mochen. What did he have to do with him? He stood up in shock. Several magazines flew out fiercely in Cui Li''s hands and directly hit Silverstone''s face. Silverstone looked blank and looked at the pictures in those Playboy magazines. This **** is all black! Why blame yourself. Mo Chen bowed his head a little guilty, he was hiding under Silverstone''s bed in these magazines. "What did I say?" Cui Li asked coldly. Yin Shi looked blank and didn''t know how to explain. She could only support Wu Wu to look at Mo Chen: "This ... Father, this is not mine ... These ... these books are ..." He now hopes that Mo Chen will be able to fight for justice and stand up to resist his own affairs. He pushes things out to appear to be too unjustified. However, Mo Chen did not have such a sense of justice, but instead remained silent, showing that the matter had nothing to do with him at all. In this way, Silverstone can''t stand it anymore, but Cui Li didn''t give him the opportunity to explain it, he just concluded the coffin! The grievances in Yinshi Xinkouwo really had no place to reason. In the face of Mo Chen''s silence, he didn''t talk much nonsense. He knew what his father and father believed, and the explanation was meaningless. However, it is absolutely impossible for him to treat Mo Chen as a brother in the future, and it will not be easy to eliminate the diaphragm. Just when Mo Chen was relieved, Silverstone felt very interesting, and when he did not expose himself, Cui Li suddenly burst into more anger. Suddenly he rushed forward, spurting the ink and nose with a slap, and his upper and lower teeth were loose! This slap made Mo Chen dizzy and completely blinded. Yin Shi also opened his mouth wide, and looked at his father and ink dust inconceivably, could it be that his father had long guessed that this book was not his? So it will burn all the anger to the ink dust? "Father! Why hit me?" Mo Chen said: "The book is not mine ... I ... I ..." "Did I say it was because of the book?" Cui Li said coldly: "Since you are guilty, then don''t blame anyone. Who is the book, I know very well that Silverstone didn''t say much, then It is because he regards you as a brother. But you dare not admit your mistake because of his silent acceptance. " Speaking of which, Yin Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his father and dad could see everything clearly, otherwise he would be aggrieved. Mo Chen didn''t dare to talk more, he knew that what he said was meaningless. The best explanation now is not to explain. "There is another point you have to explain to me, what is this." Cui Li took the imitation key melted from the plastic in his hand: "What else do you have to say? This was found under your mattress. . " Mo Chen was completely dumbfounded this time: "This is definitely not mine !! Father! I even dare to hide the magazine under the silverstone bed, how dare you copy your key and hide it under your mattress!" "A person who is used by you in person and refuses to betray you will not frame you." Cui Li''s words made Silverstone put his heart in his stomach completely. At this time, he had also realized the purpose of Changmo to go to their room. It turned out that Changmo secretly copied the key to come to pit ink dust! Silverstone is 100% sure that this key must be hidden by Chang Mo! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2538: Silverstones indifferent choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mo Chen also knows that the only person who can help him is Silverstone. Like Silverstone, the first person emerging in his mind is Changmo, because Changmo has been to their room! Changmo took advantage of the opportunity at that time to secretly put this imitation key under his bedding! "It''s Changmo that framed me!" Mo Chen''s voice was already trembling: "Father, the key was copied by her! From the beginning to the end are all her lies, all traps she made!" Speaking of excitement, Mo Chen pointed at Changmo angrily, as if he wanted to strip Changmo directly to live! "It''s you who copied the keys! It''s you! I never touched my father''s clothes or my father''s keys!" Mo Chen said: "Everything is done by you, you just arrived at me The hands and feet secretly made in the room! " "Mo Chen, if you don''t want to admit that you moved your father''s clothes, don''t even admit that you have been to your father''s room." Chang Mo said: "Because no one can prove that you have been." Mo Chen shook his head: "Why do you frame me like this, what the **** do you do to me like this?" Cui Li looked at Mo Chen coldly and reprimanded: "Shut up! Unless I have a question for you, you better not say anything to shirk responsibility." "I don''t have it! Father and father, I really don''t shirk my responsibility. If I do it, I will admit it." Mo Chen said: "I dare not deceive you at all, absolutely not!" "Don''t you dare to admit about the magazine, what else do you dare to admit?" Cui Li seems to be very dissatisfied with this matter. Mo Chen kept shaking his head: "Father and father, it''s really not what you think ... this ... this is two different things! By the way! Silverstone can help me prove it! He can prove that Chang Mo has been to us Room! It was she who framed me! " Cui Li set his sights on Silverstone. Silverstone didn''t explain much about the magazine just now, which he appreciated. This kind of person is less likely to betray, so this kind of person is the character that Cui Li prefers, knowing to silently bear everything for the person he is close to. At this time, Silverstone only needs one sentence to help Mo Chen get rid of it. The simple one is great, and the simple one can''t be any simpler way. However, he had to consider another thing. If Cui Li was told that the key was copied by Changmo, what did it mean? That means that the father and father will conduct a stricter investigation on Changmo. Once the investigation reveals why Changmo needed the key, Changmo will not hesitate to explain everything and will give Silverstone! This will obviously be the case, because at this time, Yin Shi arched Chang Mo, and Chang Mo must retaliate against Yin Shi. Therefore, Silverstone did not dare to talk nonsense. His only remaining requirement is not to provoke the fire, as long as the fire does not burn himself, it does not matter what happens. As long as the fire doesn''t burn on yourself, Silverstone doesn''t matter. "Silverstone, you talk! Didn''t Changmo come to our room! Arguing with me deliberately, and then sitting in my bed!" Mo Chen shouted. Yin Shi took a deep breath and hesitated. He looked at Mo Chen, and Yu Guang looked at Changmo again. Chang Mo''s eyes have always been on Silverstone. She didn''t think about so many things, so now suddenly she has the power to decide on Silverstone, which makes her somewhat caught off guard. Now only one sentence of Silverstone can determine the key to the problem. Because the performance of Silverstone in the magazine just now has been greatly trusted by Cui Li. Yin Shi guzzled and swallowed. Now he still has a solution. He admitted that Chang Mo had been here, but he also told his father that they let him out. The responsibility for this matter is still shirk on the two of them. Let them both find a way to persuade their father and father. However, at this moment, Mo Chen was angry: "You talk! Is there any hesitation about this! Are you having a leg with Changmo ?! Are you colluding with each other !?" These words completely pushed away Silverstone. Silverstone closed his eyes helplessly. Until a second ago, he still thought about Mo Chen again, but now it seems that everything is meaningless. Because Mo Chen''s words had the potential to be psychologically guided and also threatened, Cui Li was very unhappy. "Silverstone, you just tell the truth." Cui Li said: "I am here to give you the call, and I dare not be treated like you." What Silverstone wanted was the sentence of his father and father. He now has the opportunity to completely break away: "Father and father, I don''t know what happened to them, but I haven''t seen Changmo in our room." This sentence is almost equivalent to the death sentence of Mo Chen, Mo Chen''s brain buzzed at once, he really did not understand what Silverstone was going to do! "Do you know what you are talking about !?" Mo Chen really collapsed completely: "Yinshi, you are a bastard, what the **** are you talking about! Chang Mo has obviously been to our room! Your own eyes See! She wants you to go out first! You actually say you do nt know !? " Silverstone looked at Cui Li blankly: "Father and Dad, I really don''t know what I should do." "You just need to tell me that everything you tell is fact, which is enough." Cui Li said. Silverstone nodded: "Father and Dad, everything I said is true." "No ... no ... don''t treat me like this, you are my brother, you are my brother! Why do you treat me like this?" Mo Chen could not understand: "I understand ... because you think there is me, you You wo nt be reused by your father and father! In fact, all of these are the bureaus you set up! It has nothing to do with Changmo? " Mo Chen can no longer be sensible now, and everyone wants to complain when he touches it, which really makes him unable to accept it. But the more irrationally he complained about others, the more angry Cui Li was, and he couldn''t accept this nonsense. "Mo Chen, I don''t need you to explain anything!" Cui Li said: "If you want to blame things on others, don''t blame your father and father for strict discipline, do you understand? I want you to shut up now, You can only answer when I ask you something. " Mo Chen was as silly as he nodded helplessly. He didn''t know what else he could do because everything was out of control. Chang Mo looked at Silverstone, and the big rock hanging in the heart mouth finally fell, and she could understand everything that is happening now. She knew that Silverstone didn''t want to be pulled into the water. As long as she didn''t let Silverstone be suspected by her father, Silverstone would definitely keep her mouth shut. "What do you want this key for?" Cui Li looked at the texture on the key and quickly recognized that it was the key to the vault. Tianyan has no bank, and all their money is cash. As long as the coins of all countries are obtained by illegal means, all are cash. The cash is placed in the vault, and after preservation and anti-insect treatment, it is kept very well. Because the amount of cash is very large, there is no way to count in the vault, so no one knows the total amount of the vault. Only Cui Li owns the key. He needs the money to solve it. The US dollar, the euro, the pound sterling, and the treasury all have this kind of cash. He will not keep the valuable currency, and he can''t store it at all. If all the pounds in his vault were exchanged for Japanese yen cash, I am afraid that the island could be weighed down. "I don''t know, I don''t even know what this key can do!" Mo Chen said: "Father, I beg you to give me a chance, and give me a chance to prove that I was framed." "You don''t have a chance." Cui Li said: "You don''t know what this key can do? Well, I can tell you what this key can do. This key can open the vault of Tianyan. There is countless money in it. You You can take it as you like. " Mo Chen panicked at once: "No, no! I have never thought about it like this, and I dare not think so! Father and father, everything in the vault is yours, and I dare not move one by one!" "But if you don''t have money, how can you be smart?" Cui Li said: "I know that entertainment consumption in this world is terrifying now. Even in developing countries like China, find a few decent peripheral models. One At night it will cost hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands. " Mo Chen was really panicked: "I didn''t ... I really didn''t ..." "I see, if you like to watch Playboy, it means you like European and American style." Cui Li said: "I heard that the place where Odom went, it was only 10,000 dollars a night for the room fee. If you find a dozen Dancers, you can easily spend more than one hundred thousand dollars a night. How can you be smart and smart without you getting the key to my vault? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2539: Get angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mo Chen didn''t know how to explain it completely: "Father, I will never do that. I remember your teaching ... I know that shouldn''t be." "Remember my teaching? I don''t want you to touch wine, sex, wealth." Cui Li said: "And you? Look at this kind of magazine, stealing the keys of imitation vaults, already accounted for two." Mo Chen shook his head: "It''s not me, it''s really not me. All this is a ghost made by Changmo ... She secretly copied it, it really has nothing to do with me." Instead, Chang Mo likes his shirk: "Mo Chen, everyone in the whole world knows that my father and father love me the most. I want to use money, I only need one sentence, my father and father will give me ten or even a hundred times, Why should I copy the keys of his vault? " Chang Mo s rhetorical question made Mo Chen look even more inexplicable. He had been completely hacked. "You just want to kill me! Just don''t want to make me comfortable!" Mo Chen said: "Changmo, we really don''t have hatred, why do you treat me like this!" "Because there is no hatred, I have no reason to treat you like this." Chang Mo said: "Why do you shirk on me? Why shirk on Silverstone? What do you hope for?" Mo Chen was speechless. Everything he did seemed to shirk responsibility. He didn''t know why he did it, but he did it. "Why can''t you recognize your mistakes!" Changmo''s mood is very good now. The key is surely in the vault, which means Xu Yun''s character is right. She really began to admire Xu Yun, and she was able to see through everything, and everything that happened was planned by him. "I know! You don''t want to secretly copy the key of the vault!" Mo Chen suddenly shouted and said to Chang Mo: "You want to secretly copy the key holding Xu Yun''s room, you want to save someone! I''m right Okay! Because you found you got the wrong key, you framed me! Put the imitation key in my room! I m right, father and father, it must be like this! " "Then really let you down." Chang Mo said: "I have the key to Xu Yun from the beginning! You are really unreasonable." From the beginning ... yes, yes, from the beginning! why? Why was it from the beginning! So why? What key does Changmo want! Mo Chen racked his brain and still did not think why this is! "Mo Chen, you are really unreasonable." Chang Mo said: "If you don''t have a better reason to frame me, then ask you another way to convince your father not to punish you." punishment? Mo Chen''s brain buzzed again and again, and he violated what his father and father could not tolerate. Cai He was all committed by him! Father and father will never appease! Mo Chen seems to have seen his end now, but he has no ability to explain anything. "Father ... All this really has nothing to do with me." Mo Chen said: "I know that what I say now does not make sense ..." "Shut up, then." Cui Li is now in no mood to listen to him. Chang Mo persuaded: "Dad, don''t be too angry, some things are indeed his mind is not yet mature ..." "I knew that he didn''t deserve my reuse at all, compared to the mutilation ..." Cui Li''s words came to his mouth, but suddenly stopped, he didn''t dare to casually mention the topic of mutilating them. Chang Mo''s face also changed obviously. She didn''t know why Cui Li could say it. Hearing Cui Li''s words, Mo Chen seemed to be suddenly in spirit, yes! Changmo did this to empty them! "Father! I know, I know why Changmo framed me! The key she wants to get is actually the key of the confinement room!" Mo Chen''s words completely angered Cui Li. Cui Li shot suddenly and grabbed Mo Chen''s throat: "I said, let you stop talking, stop talking! Is there any father in my eyes! Mo Chen, you really are more The bolder I am, I dare not listen to what I say !!! What do you want me to do? " Cui Li, this is to pinch the dust to death! Mo Chen''s entire face became like that of pig liver. He realized that he had said something wrong, but his father''s reaction was too excessive. "I will give you one more chance, go and give me a good look!" Cui Li yelled, "Silverstone, you a few go to lock him up for me!" "Yes!" Cui Li''s anger was indeed out of control, because Changmo was beside him, and Mo Chen dared to mention the confinement room, which he could not accept and tolerate. Seeing that Cui Li''s reaction was so excessive, Changmo''s heart was even more overshadowed by this matter. She can now be 100% sure that everything about the emptiness of them was done by her father and father. Therefore, Cui Li had never planned to arrange someone to go to Yanjing to save her from the beginning. This feeling of abandonment makes Changmo very uncomfortable, which no one can solve. Changmo would be loyal to Cui Li because she was an abandoned child. She found a sense of belonging in Cui Li and found warmth in Cui Li. Cui Li gave her family the feeling, and Tianyan gave her a warm harbor, so she believed that as long as she belonged to Tianyan, she would never experience the pain of being abandoned again. However, with this kind of trust, she once again tasted the taste of being abandoned. How painful this taste is, only Changmo knew in her heart that she could not bear the second abandonment and the second pain. Cui Li didn''t notice all of this. When Mo Chen was taken away, he explained to Chang Mo: "Don''t listen to his nonsense, he is crazy!" If Mo Chen said this, the person who needs to explain should be Chang Mo, not Cui Li. And Cui Li now seems to be trying to extricate himself, and his explanations mean more or less the meaning of three hundred and two. "Don''t think about it, all you have to do now is take a good rest." Cui Li said: "Okay, the matter has been resolved, let''s let Mo Chen reflect on it. I believe he will think about his mistakes soon. " Chang Mo nodded: "I hope so. Dad, don''t be angry." "I know." Cui Li said: "Don''t worry about me, I''m used to worrying." A storm seemed calm, but the atmosphere on the island seemed to change a lot at once, and everyone seemed to be in a heavy mood. At dinner, no one received an invitation from Cui Li, and Cui Li even lost the mood to eat. Chang Mo personally delivered the dinner to Xu Yun, and now she is no longer under anyone''s surveillance, and she feels much more comfortable. She must tell Xu Yun what happened today. Obviously everything Xu Yun expected was correct. After listening to Chang Mo''s story, Xu Yun finally felt relieved. Cui Li was really cautious and not so easy to deal with. "What should I do now." Chang Mo said. "If I didn''t guess wrong, I believe that Cui Li will start today with Mo Chen, someone who dares to violate his requirements, steals his keys, and tells about things in the confinement room ... he won''t stay." Xu Yun said. When Chang Mo was stunned, she didn''t quite believe Xu Yun''s words: "No, it''s just a small thing, no ..." "That''s because you haven''t seen his true face at all." Xu Yun said: "Nianye can be killed because of a small violation ... Why can''t Mo Chen? His hypocrisy on weekdays is because of you No one dares to make mistakes in front of him! Therefore, once someone makes a mistake, there is only death. No matter big or small mistakes. " Chang Mo was stunned. She hadn''t thought that such a thing would kill Mo Chen. "Changmo, as soon as you investigate the truth of the matter, you should understand that you will see his true face clearly." Xu Yun said: "So, I think you should be prepared." Chang Mo shook his head hard: "No, no, you mean, do you want me to be against my father? Xu Yun, can''t be like this ... I can''t do it!" "If you want to get the truth, if you want to release them, it is tantamount to violation." Xu Yun said: "At that time, you don''t react ... he will ask you to die without leaving a living mouth." Changmo did nt know why Xu Yun said such a cruel reality, but one thing she had to admit, she was really afraid that Xu Yun would say this! So far, Xu Yun has not judged anything wrong, so Changmo really does not know how to persuade himself not to believe Xu Yun. "If you still have to think about it, let''s wait and see to see if Mo Chen can see the sun of tomorrow alive." Xu Yun said. Seeing Changmo not speaking, Xu Yun added: "I believe that all of you will get a notice tomorrow that Mo Chen has escaped and escaped forever ... death is impossible." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2540: meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is simply rebirth of small Zhuge, Mo Chen really disappeared overnight, the door lock of the room was destroyed, the person disappeared completely, the person responsible for Mo Chen was stunned, and he did not know what happened. . Cui Li also expressed unprecedented anger at this matter, and was quite dissatisfied with this bad incident. And no one expected this result. However, everyone has their own thoughts on this matter, and everyone knows the dark things. It is impossible to be forgiven by my father and father when doing this kind of thing. I am afraid that nobody secretly knows the truth except that Silverstone knows the truth. The truth is not so important at this time. What matters is the end of the dust. They definitely knew what they knew. The man fled and disappeared, this is just a set of words. It''s as if the result of Nian Ye is the same. Everyone knows the truth, but they would rather believe the words because they were brainwashed by Cui Li. People who have been thoroughly brainwashed will not have their own thoughts. In their eyes, the only truth is Cui Li''s words. No matter what Cui Li said, they were convinced. Changmo used to be like this before. Everything that Cui Li said was truth, and she would never doubt it at all. But now it''s different. Chang Mo''s trust in Cui Li is gone. Cui Li''s words are no longer the truth in her heart. Her belief has been destroyed and broken by Cui Li, so today I heard Mo Chen''s "escape" saying, Chang Mo''s heart really wanted to laugh. However, everyone''s expressions are still so serious, without any doubt at all, this scene makes Changmo feel ridiculous. Everyone is stupid enough to deceive themselves with spirit and belief to believe that a fundamental fact is fictitious. At this moment, Chang Mo suddenly felt that Cui Li was so strange. At this moment, it seemed that at this moment, Chang Mo had cut off all gratitude to his father and father, all gratitude, all love, all cut. Because there is too much deception, what Changmo has no way to endure is deception. There is no harm to her without deception. It was only at this moment that Changmo completely put aside all concerns in her heart. She no longer had any psychological pressure. On the contrary, she had no other concerns. She believes that if they know so much deception, they will not have so many concerns. Loyalty must be based on treating each other with sincerity, believing that no one will be willing to live in a world of lies and put loyalty first. There is no basic belief, so what about loyalty? Changmo finally got the courage and said to Cui Li: "Dad, I think Xu Yun seems to have considered a lot of calmness during this time. It should be time for you to talk to him." "When?" Cui Li was stunned. This thing was obviously abrupt, and was not what he expected. "I think it''s okay today," Chang Mo said: "Now only your words can make him think more. I should say everything." "It''s better to let him take the initiative to make a request to meet me." Cui Li said: "Changmo, you did a very good job. I said that this matter can only be resolved by you. You really have lived up to my expectations." Chang Mo said: "Then I will meet him later and chat again." "Guide him, guide him psychologically to propose to meet me." Cui Li said: "Don''t talk directly, direct talk is not good." Chang Mo nodded: "I understand ..." All the things Cui Li does to them on weekdays are psychological hints and psychological guidance, and everything is what they themselves ask for, so they will be faithful. This is Cui Li''s usual method. Changmo didn''t think it used to, but in the case of Xu Yun, she also clearly felt that Cui Li''s emphasis on psychological use. When Cui Li''s psychological control fails in Changmo, Changmo will of course tell Xu Yun everything. Xu Yun smiled, this is the effect he wants, and this is the result that Chang Mo wants. Xu Yun is the only way to restrain Cui Li. Only when Xu Yun restrains people will Changmo have time to solve the problem of confinement. "In a moment you will tell him that I offered to meet him, and it is possible to join your Sky Eyes, but I want him to bring me ten reasons to join Sky Eyes." Xu Yun said. "Will this require too much?" Chang Mo said: "What if he thinks that you have too many requests and refuses?" "Impossible." Xu Yun said: "If I didn''t ask for anything at all, he would be suspicious. So I have to ask for something. In addition, the ten reasons may not be difficult for Cui Li." Chang Mo nodded, and now she can only do what Xu Yun said, at least Xu Yun has not miscalculated so far. "In this way, I can help you to delay the time as much as possible." Xu Yun said: "After all, if you want to save people, you must avoid all eyes and ears, and you can''t let anyone see it. Once blocked, everything will be meaningless . " "I understand, then I will tell him now." Chang Mo said. Xu Yun shook his head: "Don''t go so anxiously, but it seems too smooth, you mention him for lunch, and say I want a reason, and in the afternoon, I hurried to tell him, I asked to see him, I must see him immediately , Which will give him a more acceptable response. " Facts have proved that Xu Yun''s arrangement is not superfluous. At lunch, Chang Mo simply mentioned Xu Yun, saying that Xu Yun wanted several reasons to keep him in the sky. Cui Li reconsidered this matter throughout the afternoon. He wanted to think of a good enough reason to let Changmo bring Xu Yun enough reason for Xu Yun to be moved. However, in the evening, Changmo appeared again in front of Cui Li: "Dad! Xu Yun said that he would see you soon, he asked you to tell him personally ten reasons why he could join Tianyan. , He decided to join our eyes! " This is definitely a reason to let Cui Li''s heart bloom, and definitely a reason that can make Cui Li feel in a good mood. He spent the whole afternoon thinking about how to convince Xu Yun of his own reasons. Now Chang Mo suddenly appeared and said that Xu Yun wanted to see him. Of course he was ecstatic. "Okay! I will go find him now. I will give him reasons and give him enough reasons." Cui Li smiled and said: "Go! You take me!" When Chang Mo brought Cui Li to Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s first sentence was: "If the island owner doesn''t even have the trust to sit face-to-face with me, there is absolutely no need to talk." "Open the door." Cui Li directly ordered Chang Mo, because he didn''t feel that a person who had been hit by the ban on power would pose any threat to him. Changmo opened the door where Xu Yun was held, Cui Li strode in directly, and Changmo followed behind. "Wait a minute!" Xu Yun said suddenly: "I don''t want a third person to be present during the conversation between us, so ... I hope Changmo can go out." "What do you mean?" Chang Mo said according to the established lines. Xu Yundao: "I don''t mean anything, I just feel that the conversation between me and the island owner should not be influenced by outsiders." "Who is an outsider now?" Chang Mo said: "Don''t forget that you haven''t really joined our eyes, don''t think you are already yourself!" "Chang Mo, how to say? Now as long as Xu Yun is willing, he is our own." Cui Li said: "You go out." Chang Mo dare not think about it: "But father ..." "I have no problem at all." Cui Li said: "I believe Xu Yun must want to have a good chat with me. We really need to communicate separately." "Yes, this is the most basic need for trust." Xu Yun said: "The island owner understands people." Cui Li waved his hand, and Chang Mo finally chose to leave. This is the time Xu Yun tried to win for her, and she didn''t want to waste any more minutes. ... After Chang Mo left, Xu Yun and Cui Li sat like this face to face, and neither of them spoke for a full minute, but neither of them seemed embarrassed. It''s just that the four eyes are opposite. It seems that whoever speaks first loses the aura. "The island owner''s concentration is really admirable." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said first: "It''s really extraordinary." Cui Li also gave Xu Yun a smile: "You deserve to be a young talent. Having such a concentration at a young age is no longer possible for ordinary people. I really did not misread you." "If I want to compliment the island owner''s good vision, is it a bit of a boastful suspicion?" Xu Yun laughed: "But I still have to say that the island owner really knows people, and everyone selected is like that loyalty." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2541: The wages of avarice is death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Cui Li couldn''t speculate about Xu Yun''s commendation and depreciation. He immediately removed the topic: "What kind of reason do you want me to give you?" "Of course it is the reason to join Skyeye." Xu Yun said: "You left me here, you just want me to join Skyeye. Of course I want a reason to join, otherwise?" "Ten reasons? Ha ha ha ... But I think I will give you one." Cui Li said. Xu Yun also smiled faintly: "If one can convince me, I don''t mind. But if I can''t convince me, I''m afraid I need more reasons." Cui Li smiled and said nothing. He looked at Xu Yun and looked carefully. He always saw Xu Yun feeling uncomfortable before speaking. "Because you are the most suitable heir I have ever met. I need a capable young man like you to inherit everything from Heavenly Eye." I am afraid this sentence is a huge temptation for anyone, inheriting an island, rich, powerful, and so many people who can do things, why not do it? It is a pity that this temptation has no special significance for Xu Yun. It is said that there is money, and Xu Yun also has it. Tianyu Group is so big. The money must be more than Cui Li. It is easy to buy an island. Compared with forces, Xu Yun is mixed in places such as Yanjing and Shenjiang. As long as he knows his identity, there is no one who does not give face, and the force is obviously stronger than Cui Li. Speaking of the people who can do things around, Long Nu s brothers and Lin Ge s men aside, even Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan and Ye Fara and other strong women are not necessarily weaker than those of Tianyan. Enough. Therefore, the money, power, and status that Cui Li gave him were not what Xu Yun wanted, and they did not have any temptation for Xu Yun. "Everything in Tianyan is nothing to me." Xu Yun answered very clearly: "If I were asked to abandon what I have for this thing, I am afraid it is impossible." "I have investigated you. You really have more than Skyeye." Cui Li said: "But everything you have is not yours, and Skyeye will only belong to you." "Are you talking about these loyal people?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The loyalty gained by psychological control will eventually be destroyed one day, you must understand what I want to say, because this is not true loyalty." Cui Li shook his head: "Of course it is true loyalty. All the lives are given by me. What other loyalty is more loyal than this." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Unfortunately, my life was not yours." "You are a cutting-edge talent cultivated by Huaxia. You should be very aware of the power of forbidden power." Cui Li said: "If I don''t detoxify you, do you know what you will become?" "I really heard about it." Xu Yun said: "Forbidden power dissipation will make people lose their skills, and the muscles of the whole body will shrink due to time. ? " Cui Li nodded: "Yes, if I don''t save you, you will be useless. So, your life will be given by me." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. The thing of forbidden power is something that old head Wu Qiuzi researched. Xu Yun tried it a few years ago. At that time, Xu Yun was seriously poisoned, and it was very likely that he would die soon. Wu Qiuzi was completely a crazy neuropathy. When he felt that Xu Yun had nothing to save, he used hundreds of poisons on Xu Yun. The only thing he wanted was to attack the poison with poison. Because of the lack of improvement, Laodengtou had poisoned Xu Yun with recklessness. In the end, a person who accidentally turned Xu Yun into a body full of poisons, at least those of Wu Qiuzi, was meaningless to Xu Yun. And this forbidden power is Wu Qiuzi''s poison, so Xu Yun doesn''t matter at all. "I don''t want to." Xu Yun said: "Even if it''s abandoned, it''s my own choice. Can''t you force it?" Cui Li was stunned. He had never seen a guy with such a hard bone. Give him everything, he is not rare, give him a chance to be reborn, he does not care. "If I''m not mistaken, this is already the second reason you gave me?" Xu Yun said: "There are eight more." Suddenly, Cui Li was speechless. Xu Yun gave him ten reasons. Originally, he thought that temptation and favor could solve the problem, but it all fell into disuse. "Xu Yun, do you know what Tianyan advocates?" Cui Li realized that it seemed to be using sensational cards now. Xu Yundao: "Tianyan advocates a utopia that is impossible to achieve, a world without sin, if you let me say, this is totally daydreaming." "Why is daydreaming, if all evils are to be destroyed, this utopia can be achieved." Cui Li''s answer is very firm: "There is nothing in this world that cannot be achieved!" Speaking of which, Cui Li came up with a three-character sutra to say things: "At the beginning of man, nature is good!" "Who knows that the scum of sin floats at the bottom of the human heart?" Xu Yun asked in return: "There is an answer that God knows that the human heart is a land of filth and dirt. Because the human heart is full of sin, they are deceived and mutual Tipping, they provoke wars, commit sensational crimes, breed injustice and racism, and bring sorrow and sorrow to the world. " "The sins bred by human nature tend to multiply and proliferate like cancer cells. The more the human heart is surrounded by sin, the more sinful the whole society of mankind is, and it exudes a filthy filth." All of what Xu Yun said is a fact, and it will never happen. Xu Yun looked at Cui Li provocatively: "Including you, don''t you need money? If you don''t have money, how can you get this island, how can you gather so many people?" "It has nothing to do with money." Cui Li said. "No, of course it matters. And the relationship is still very important." Xu Yun arrogantly rejected Cui Li''s words: "There are many different kinds of criminal acts and criminal acts in this world, and these criminal acts have a common The point is that no matter what crime or crime is inseparable from the word interest. So money is the most evil thing in the world. Unless there is no money, there will be no evil. " As the saying goes, "People die for money, birds die for food." From this, it can be seen that the generation of sin is driven by interests, and the environment that promotes sin is the era of money in which we live. The emergence of sin is people''s desire for material needs, but they choose the wrong way of acquisition and thus affect their inner thoughts! In this special cycle of the currency era, since equal amounts of currency can be used to trade equivalent materials and services, how to obtain currency will entice people to start a sinful beginning. So this is a problem that can never be changed, because the currency era will not change. "In this privately-owned society where money is used as a transaction, the loopholes in the monetary system will prompt more people to drill these loopholes for the benefit of others, which will lead to crimes!" Xu Yun''s words can be concluded. When the country continues to stimulate people with economic growth, the people''s desire to chase money is greatly mobilized, so the human nature of the people has fallen sharply! Becoming hypocrisy, vanity, money worship, numbness, thin feelings, it is because of this that the crime rate continues to rise. Many people take risks in order to quickly become rich rather than want to take risks, and they are reluctant to keep themselves safe for the poor rewards. Under the stimulation of this vicious circle, the crime rate continues to rise, crime methods are emerging in an endless stream, and the evil side is getting wider and wider! People close to Zhu are red and black are close to black. Everyone who lives in the currency era is smoked into a copper smell, and more people are on the verge of sin. "If one day the eyes can control the world, the currency era can be changed!" Cui Li retorted with excitement: "If no one changes, this status quo will always exist!" "Of course this status quo will always exist." Xu Yun smiled: "The currency era cannot be replaced. It can be used as a measure to measure the value of the things or things involved in production and life. In the future, an industry standard of commodities or remuneration was gradually formed. The value of all commodities in the society we live in is expressed in terms of the amount of money, whether it is the value of commodities, service items, or labor compensation, etc. Related activities! " Everyone lives for "treasure", and he can spare his life for "treasure", because the evil that exists in the world is formed only by "died for money" at all costs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2542: The age of money that cannot be changed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The evils formed by pursuing the interests continue to increase, and then spread. After the sins and the evils are interwoven, there are changes and more new evils are formed." Xu Yun smiled: "Lies, scams, traps, traps, hypocrisy, violence, etc The dark side is impossible to avoid and change in the era of human currency. " Cui Li expressed dissatisfaction with Xu Yun''s words: "That''s because God gave people the opportunity to choose from sin!" There is nothing wrong with this sentence. If God does not give man the opportunity to choose evil, mankind will not have freedom. Imagine that if the world utters a curse on God, then there will be boils on the tongue. Would nt people be fearful and fearful before God? If people do evil things and hurt others, they will be punished by God, and they will be sent to the eighteenth level of hell, suffering and suffering, will anyone dare to commit crimes? Obviously, it is impossible for anyone to dare to do this. This is the sincerity and fear that stems from the hearts of the people. Maybe someone believes that God can do this, but he does not want to be an authoritarian tyrant. He expects people to choose good and obey, to love him and serve him. But Cui Li did not think so, he felt that he should become an authoritarian tyrant! "As long as someone chooses to commit a crime, he will be given a great punishment! Death! Only death can completely stop all crimes!" Cui Li said that he almost gritted his teeth. But since God created Adam, the first ancestor of mankind, he has always given mankind the freedom to choose good and evil, and everyone has been contaminated with Adam''s original sin. After Adam turned away from God, death not only knocked on the door of mankind, but also harmed animals, plants and the whole nature. Since then, human beings have been sweating and sweating, working hard all day long and trying to make a living. The fall of Adam brought pain and suffering to this world. This fact is described in the book of Genesis. Those who have read the Bible also know that in the short generations after Adam s death, mankind became full of wickedness and wickedness, and the sins of mankind went unscathed and made the human generation more corrupt than the generation. Although human beings have continuously drawn wisdom and wealth from their predecessors, at the same time, they have also inherited the sins of their predecessors. It can even be said that anyone is born with the nature of crime and evil, but all people have to do is to abandon evil and do good. Perhaps there are sins everywhere in the world. This fact really makes people feel sighed. But sin is a minority after all, and most people choose to give up sin and do good things. And these people don''t even need the fear and anxiety brought to them by the authoritarian tyrant, they can still choose to be good. "If you can only use capital punishment to change, human society cannot be regarded as a civilized society." Xu Yundao said: "Humans have human rights." "What about people with sin on their human rights!" Cui Li''s extreme is something Xu Yun didn''t think of at first, but he has to admit that there are indeed a few such extreme people. Xu Yun asked: "Is there no sin in you?" Cui Li was stunned. In the face of Xu Yun, he really didn''t know how to respond. "If I remember correctly, I am afraid that the crimes committed by Tianyan are no less than anyone!" Xu Yun said: "Shouldn''t such crimes be punished?" "The crimes I committed were all committed to punish the crimes." Cui Li''s explanation was indeed far-fetched, and even he felt the far-fetchedness himself. He had never felt that his explanation was far-fetched before, but this time, he actually felt like this. He had to admit that this feeling made him very uncomfortable. "Whether you admit it or not, even the crimes committed to punish the crimes are still evil." Xu Yun said: "You also use the word evil instead of replacing it with others, don''t you?" Cui Li''s face changed a little: "Xu Yun, today you let me come here, do you want me to give you reasons, or do you come to teach me?" "The root of sin is greed, and the obsession with wealth has blurred people''s eyes so that the inner rules can''t restrain self-behavior." Xu Yundao said: "Money benefits are like flaming flames that ignite people like moths Put into it in general, and eventually fall into the abyss of evil. " Xu Yun smiled and faced the dumb Cui Li, he knew he had won the debate. "If you really want to change the sins of the world, change the currency era." Xu Yun continued: "Unfortunately, the currency era can never be changed." Cui Li didn''t know what to use to refute Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s words seemed to have no loopholes, because the currency era is indeed not so easily banned. In other words, the era of money can never be banned. Nothing can better measure the value of everything. The best manifestation of the value of anything is money, and without money everything becomes meaningless. "Do you mean that it is impossible for me to give you the reason you want?" Cui Li seemed dissatisfied with Xu Yun''s reaction. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s just that this reason doesn''t work. I think you should come up with stronger persuasion and convince me to believe in the meaning of the existence of the heavenly eye. I won''t work for something without pure meaning." "Then I tell you that the significance of Tianyan''s existence is to maximize the fight against evil." Cui Li said: "Even if you say that my own actions and means are evil, you have to admit that Tianyan controls evil." "For example?" Xu Yun said: "What do you control?" Cui Lidao: "For example, Ebola virus weapons, once the European Union Special Weapons Research Studio matches mature technology, it is a threat to all humanity. And I stopped it." "Even if you don''t stop it, the UN will stop it," Xu Yun said. "The United Nations? Do you believe that the United Nations can do it?" Cui Li said: "The United Nations is just a plaything under power. What can the United Nations guarantee? The US Empire is still fighting whoever it wants to fight! The Russian Empire still wants to face someone. Who do you turn to! The UN dare to say nothing? Even if it is condemned, even if it is said no, what can it do? What can it control? Nothing. " Xu Yun didn''t speak. In fact, some things couldn''t be shown so simply. "The EU Special Weapons Research Center does this kind of thing in order to get the same rights as the US Emperor!" Cui Li said: "If I don''t do that thing, now they can already qualify to bid!" "For so many years, the European Union has always been like the younger brothers of the US and Russian emperors. Do you think they do nt want to be the elder brother !? They think too! It s just that they are not qualified to compete, and the success of the Ebola virus weapon will even It is a more serious threat than nuclear weapons! " Xu Yun admits that the development of this kind of thing is wrong, but after all, no one would be stupid enough to use this kind of thing in war. What kind of things do idiots do? "Why did you get Ebola to trade?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t you still throw the danger to human beings like that?" "A big brother from a Hong Kong and Macao community, is it capable of launching this virus all over the world? The answer is definitely not! They can only use this thing to do a little evil!" Cui Li said: "The things I exchanged can be controlled. Drug lords all over the world! " Xu Yun didn''t speak and looked at Cui Li quietly. "Drug lords all over the world are under my control. Have you thought about this as a blessing for mankind?" Cui Li said: "Is not for justice?" It sounds like it is for justice, but what if you control the drug lord? It is also impossible to exterminate the harm of drugs to people. In the final analysis, as long as there is a huge profit, someone will always take the risk. Drug lords can never be extinct on this earth unless there is no profit. The opium has occupied the market for a hundred years, and the **** has only been for more than ten years, but the ice du has only used a few years to shake egg balls, powder, cocaine, flying drugs and other non-influential drugs, almost completely. Evicted from the market! Things that have been improved by countless evil chemists directly act on the central nervous system, causing humans to have psychological excitement and physiological excitement! How can there be no huge profits for such a thing? All the things people do in life are to make them psychologically and physically excited and satisfied. Once there is such a simple way and means, who can bear it? Why do rich people who get what they want get what they want, why are they infected with this kind of thing? Isn''t this kind of thing bringing them satisfaction and excitement that nothing else can bring them? Therefore, there is no way to control it, no one can control it. Cui Li wants to control the drug lords all over the world. Xu Yun is very clear that his purpose is not here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2543: All chess pieces Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You want to control the drug lords all over the world, not for the sake of all mankind, but you want to use poison to control the whole world ..." Xu Yun said: "Because drugs are the only things that can easily control people''s spirits." Cui Li was petrified at that time, and no one had ever exposed this idea deep inside him. Xu Yun was the first to do it. He saw through what Cui Li wanted. If he could control the poison sources all over the world, he could achieve an imperial world that belongs to him. As Xu Yun said, nothing can control people''s spirit more easily than drugs. As long as he masters this, he can start his new step plan. "What the **** do you want?" Xu Yun also looked surprised, because this was what he had just noticed. He didn''t expect Cui Li''s ambition to be so big. Cui Li was silent for a long time before finally speaking slowly: "Since you see through everything, I have nothing to hide ..." "You don''t really think you can get the whole world?" Xu Yun said: "You think it''s naive." "What''s so naive? The people around me are all sober people, they are not hypocrites, so they can be trusted." Cui Li said: "As long as they control those addicts, they can let them sell their lives for us, Then use more drugs to control more people, as long as the source of the drug is in our hands, everything is possible. " Xu Yun ca nt believe that there are even ambitions in the world, and he will come up with a mind control to dominate the world. "You said that a heavenly eye can''t satisfy your appetite and is not tempting enough for you." Cui Li said: "What about this world? Is the temptation big enough?" Xu Yun told Cui Li''s idiot that the dream could only be a slight smile. He didn''t know how to tell this monster absurdly. "I believe in your ability. You are the best successor I have ever seen. You are ten times or even a hundred times stronger than the vacant air." Cui Li said: "I need you to help me complete all this, and I will spare no effort Support you! " "Then they are just pieces you use?" Xu Yun said. Cui Li said coldly: "Of course, all of them are pieces I use, otherwise why would I waste so much energy to rescue them?" "You have this idea since you first established Sky Eye." Xu Yun said. "Yes, from the beginning, I had the idea of ??building my own empire." Cui Li said: "It''s a pity that my progress is really too slow. I have cultivated these people for more than ten years, and now the time is ripe. They can do things for me, and I have found my own opportunity. It is a pity ... a pity ... " Speaking of which, Cui Li even took a deep breath and lowered his head. "What a pity?" Xu Yun was a little curious, and this person would even find a successor at this time. "Unfortunately, I have a rare physical disease, maybe there is not much time." Cui Li said: "So I need a capable person to take my place." Cui Li paused for a while and continued: "The empty space was originally my candidate, but his personal ability determined his upper limit of growth. He has no space, but you are different, I don''t see your upper limit, You still have a lot of space ... a lot of space ... " Xu Yun''s appreciation of Cui Li also expressed his helplessness: "Thank you for being so worthy of me." "You can accomplish my dream, but the void is not necessarily. He can be a good helper, but he cannot be a general." Cui Li said: "So you are the one I need." "In order to get me, do you even sacrifice them?" Xu Yun said. "As long as you can promise to inherit my mantle, I can sacrifice anyone, the blank, Changmo, or even all of them, I can sacrifice." Cui Li can be regarded as a fight to get Xu Yun''s approval: "Because They are just pieces. " Seeing Xu Yun not speaking, Cui Li emphasized again: "The chess pieces can be discarded at any time. For the final victory, sometimes the chess pieces are necessary, just like the game of Go. For the final victory, any sacrifice is worthwhile. " Xu Yun took a deep breath. It seemed that Cui Li was going to say more than he had imagined. I really don''t know how those who regard him as a father and father would think of him after hearing these words. "I just use their gratitude and loyalty to me to control them." Cui Li said: "Since I want to train you to become my successor, I can say nothing to you." "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell them all?" Xu Yun said. "No one will believe it, they won''t believe anything you say." Cui Li said: "Now that you know so much, you should give me an answer." "I know so much. If you don''t promise you, will the end be the same as Nianye?" Xu Yun said. Cui Li took a deep breath: "I didn''t want to kill him, but it was a pity that he had to do stupid things. If he really went to Yanjing and arrived at your site, he would definitely be controlled." Xu Yundao: "You are so confident in your people, and Changmo hasn''t been talking nonsense for so long, why are you worried about the night?" "If Changmo is not controlled and Nianye is caught by your people, I believe he will not talk nonsense." Cui Li said: "But Changmo is in your hands, if your people use Changmo to force persecution What did Ye say, I was worried ... " "Do you worry that he will talk nonsense and kill him?" Xu Yun said: "Have you never thought he might rescue Changmo?" Cui Li shook his head: "At that time I had given up Changmo ... I will not take any risks." "Did you give up Changmo?" Xu Yun stunned: "This seems a bit cruel, right?" "There is no cruelty. In my world, I will make a judgment in advance of anything that prevents me from controlling the overall situation. I said, I can give up to anyone." Cui Li said: "I know, you don''t like it Mo Chen, but you do nt have to worry, he left forever yesterday. " "You really don''t show mercy." Xu Yun was really surprised. Cui Li smiled: "They gave me their lives. I can handle whatever I want. No one can stop me! No one can refute me." "Then you dare not tell them the truth." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully. "It''s not that I don''t tell the truth, it''s that they know how to deceive themselves." Cui Li said: "Because they are a group of mindless things, I give them what kind of instructions they do, they don''t need to do anything like that To doubt. " "You only treat them as tools of use, but you never treat them as people." Xu Yun said: "These people who respect you, respect you, and treat you as loyal like gods are not even in your eyes. People, just tools? " "What''s wrong with tools, Xu Yun, thinking people are terrible. Without thinking tools, you can be absolutely loyal." Cui Li said: "If you want to control everything, you must learn to use them as tools. Really If you treat them as people, you will have feelings. With feelings, everything will change. " Xu Yun shook his head unbelievably. Cui Li didn''t even have the most basic feelings. He really didn''t know how he did it. "Sorry, Lord Cui Dao, I can''t do you are so inhumane." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid you are wrong." Cui Li smiled: "Xu Yun, you know so many secrets, if you don''t accept my respect, you can only accept my destruction, can you think about it?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I thought about it. If you let me die, wouldn''t it be a word." "Just know it." Cui Li said: "I will give you time to think about it." "How long will it give me?" Xu Yun was very curious about Cui Li''s patience. "I will stay here waiting for your answer." Cui Li said: "When I don''t want to wait, time is running out ..." Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "If you say this, time is really very urgent. Master Cuidao, you better give me a little more motivation, otherwise I will really worry that I can''t give you a satisfactory answer. " Cui Li said blankly: "You will, you will definitely give me a satisfactory answer, because no one wants to die, and refuse such temptation." Xu Yun took a deep breath, okay, then everyone will wait here. Cui Li had to wait for Xu Yun''s answer, and Xu Yun did not think about the answer. Xu Yun was also waiting. Xu Yun waited for Changmo to bring all of them here and listen to his recording. He let Changmo leave the recording pen because Xu Yun felt that there was something that he could not say. Cui Li dare said these words unscrupulously because he thought no one would hear them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2544: Unlock successfully Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Have you ever thought that those people who have always been loyal to you suddenly heard these words you just thought of them as chess pieces? What would you think?" Xu Yun asked sharply. The expression on Cui Li''s face is full of indifference: "Even if you tell them the truth now, they will only use their own methods to deny it." "Why?" Xu Yun asked. "Because they are just my spiritual slaves, they don''t have their own ideas at all. They only know that what they have to do is to listen to my orders." Cui Li said: "And what I do is always right." "Even if they knew you said them this way, they wouldn''t believe it?" Xu Yun said: "Are you a bit too confident?" "Xu Yun is not my self-confidence. Tianyan is such a place. When they enter the first day of Tianyan, they are destined to be cultivated like this!" Cui Lidao. Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Cui Li continued: "If they can''t cultivate people like this, I won''t have them any longer! There are many children that I have brought back to Heaven''s Eyes, and they just pick the rest. " "Those you didn''t fancy?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. He had always thought that the only thing that Cui Li set up Tianyan was to rescue these children from the water. But now Xu Yun realized that the children rescued by Cui Li did not escape from the water, and they survived and were brainwashed to control their mental thoughts. What makes Xu Yun feel even more incredible is that there are still many who have not survived. Those who have not survived are believed to have been sent to another world by Cui Li. "Those who you haven''t selected are all your own ..." Xu Yun said when he was here, he couldn''t believe it. Cui Li nodded: "Otherwise, it will be more cruel for them to let themselves die, so I didn''t choose them. I can only send them to another world. That''s where it can be truly relaxed." "I didn''t think you were a pervert at first." Xu Yun shook his head: "Now I realize that you are really a perverted, freakish pervert." Cui Li didn''t take this for granted: "This society itself is like this, the victorious and the fittest, the weak and the strong! If they perform better than these people at that time, then they will not die. It is them who are left behind, not these people now. Is it a very simple truth? " Xu Yun took a deep breath and shook his head: "I can''t believe it, there are people like you in the world." "Xu Yun, you don''t want to go around me. In a word, do you want to get everything I have now, and do you want to get the whole world in the future!" Cui Li said. Worried about Xu Yun s lack of confidence in him, he added: I ve arranged everything, you do nt need to do anything at all, just to take over my banner, it s that simple! "I really hope, but I worry that your people don''t want you to do this." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he heard the footsteps of Changmo coming, when he saw Changmo figure, he knew this Everything is about to end. ... After Chang Mo took Cui Li to Xu Yun''s side, he immediately avoided the attention of everyone and secretly entered Cui Li''s house. Chang Mo, who was already familiar with the car, quickly entered the first floor underground. When she took the key to find the three people, no one expected that it would be so fast. "Three keys, I don''t know if it can be opened." Chang Mo said: "I ... I hope you can give me some confidence. If I make a mistake, I hope you don''t blame me." Caution: "You can rest assured, Changmo, we will not blame you, even if you can''t do it, we will never blame you, you have done your best." "Righteousness is right, you have done your best, and you are the only one out there. It is not easy for you to do this now." So Li also smiled: "Relax yourself." "My father, how did you come in?" Can Kong was more worried about whether his father would know everything Changmo did. They can admit that they came out of their own way, but they will never say that Changmo let them out, because then Changmo will get too severe punishment, so they have to bear everything. What Ku Kong is worried about now is whether his father will perceive Changmo''s behavior. If the father and father might be aware of all this on the island, he would not let them go out with Changmo, which would be equivalent to harming Changmo. "You can rest assured that it is impossible for my father and father to see me here now." Chang Mo said: "I am afraid his mind is not on me at all." "Is it Xu Yun?" Can Kong guessed the result. As long as his father is still on the island, except for things that Xu Yun can arouse his great interest, I am afraid there will be nothing to let him leave his room. . Chang Mo nodded: "Yes, Xu Yun, and I will take you to Xu Yun." "What exactly does Xu Yun do?" Can Kong really couldn''t understand it, but this situation would make him uneasy. Chang Mo shook his head: "I don''t know, but everything is clear when we get there. Xu Yun said he will give us an answer and let us recognize a brand new father." "Changmo, have you ever thought that all this is Xu Yun''s conspiracy?" So Li Li thought about it more comprehensively: "Is it safe for my father and father to be with him?" "Xu Yun has a ban on power, and there is no threat at all." Chang Mo said: "Any conspiracy is meaningless to him, he doesn''t need to do that." "Harmful hearts are not necessary, but defensive hearts are indispensable, maybe he really has a purpose." Can Kong urged Chang Mo said: "Hurry, open the door for us." Changmo quickly took out the first key, but the key couldn''t even be inserted. It wasn''t a model at all. Changmo hurriedly threw the key on the ground, and then turned over the second key. "Don''t be nervous, take your time, be careful. If the key is broken, there is no chance to make up." So he comforted. Chang Mo really calmed down slowly, and the finger holding the key didn''t shake. "Changmo, after opening the door for us, I hope you can leave here forever." The hypocrisy suddenly said: "If you can''t do it, you shouldn''t open the door for us." "Why ?!" Chang Mo was dumbfounded, and Can Kong and Guli were also surprised that the guardian would say something like this. However, abstinence is very certain: "Trust me, do nt make silly choices and decisions. We have made mistakes, but we must not be involved in you." "But leaving is not a wise choice." So leaving: "Just abstain, you may have forgotten, Changmo took out the positioning chip in Yanjing and could be found after coming to Qindao." The abstinence frowned, how could he forget this, because they were not only injected with a positioning chip, but also others! They didn''t even know about it. "I will not leave, no matter what, I will face the truth with you." Chang Mo said: "Even if my father wants to let me die, I am willing." Changmo tried the second key, and still did not open the door of the room, and now only the last key is left. This is the only hope left by Changmo. "What is Dad talking to Xu Yun?" There are still too many doubts in the hollow. "I don''t know, but Xu Yun told me that he would record all his conversations with his father today, and then listen to us." Chang Mo said: "I just want to listen to the truth in my father''s mouth. Am looking forward to." The emotion of abstinence has been well controlled. After precipitation, he knows what he should do: "I am also looking forward to my father''s explanation, hoping that my father will give me a convincing answer." "Xu Yun is confident to record his father''s father. Do you think the answer you get will be what you want?" Gu Li seems to be more clear, and he has analyzed it rationally. The biggest question now is what they say. If the father did not say anything, how should they explain what they ran out of? If the father said something that made them unacceptable, what should they do? Is it silently accepted, or is there a way to reverse it? Or did they just pretend that nothing happened? They haven''t even figured it out yet, they are coming out now. Snapped--! The last key finally unlocked the lock of the confinement room, and the door opened, and the three seemed to suddenly feel the beauty of freedom. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2545: Guilty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The appearance of the empty air almost stunned the people in the sky on the whole island, and everyone could not believe their eyes. Although they did not want others to think that Changmo brought them out, Changmo felt that there was nothing to hide from the matter. After all, I came to see Cui Li this time. Since I can''t hide anything, there is no need to hide it. It''s better to be generous and more comfortable in my heart. Changmo is no longer the little girl who would listen to other people''s arrangements. What she has decided will not be so easy to change. Although Kong Kong told himself time and time again that he was making mistakes, he must also acknowledge his inner desire for truth. Not only the void, so Lili and abstinence are also the same. They all want to see the truth of the matter, and they want to know what the father and father will say to Xu Yun, what exactly will make Changmo so disappointed with his father and father . The answer is in front of their own eyes, they just need to reveal it themselves. "Want to know what will happen next, go with me." Chang Mo even sent an invitation directly to Silverstone and others. This surprised Silverstone and others. "Everyone knows that the three of you were locked in the confinement room of the father''s room, but no one told me the truth." Chang Mo said: "This is the deception that I can''t accept, and it''s the reason for me to find the truth." The most surprising thing about the empty space is this, the things they were locked up by their father and father, Silverstone, they all knew clearly. They didn''t even tell Changmo, this is something they can''t understand, why dad asked everyone to hide the truth. No one can accept this, and the reason the father and father fabricated is that they went to save Changmo and were injured. Their own rescue of Changmo was completely rejected, and they were also crowned with such a hat. What makes them unable to understand is the death of Nian Ye. "What the **** is Nian Ye." The thing that Can Kong wants to know most is this. Silverstone, who was asked this question, was embarrassed all over his face. He didn''t know how to answer, and he didn''t know how to answer at all. This question seems to be nothing, very simple, but it is not so easy for any of them. Even Silverstone did not want to accept this fact. "We already know what happened, and you have nothing to hide." So leaving: "We just don''t understand, and there is no way to understand why Nianye will get such a result." "That''s a betrayal." Yin Shi said: "How to deal with the father is the father''s own decision, none of us are qualified to ask." "Very well, we are not qualified to ask." Caution: "Don''t you mean to ask about the dust thing? Are you not a brother!" Brother ... It''s a good brother, there is no way for Silverstone to determine whether Mo Chen is still his brother at this moment. "What is there to say, why don''t we go directly to our father and ask?" Chang Mo said: "It doesn''t make sense for anyone in our hearts to do so. Only the father can tell us the answer." Perhaps the people of Tianyan should really think about it. Is nt their meaning of survival the answer? If it is so difficult to even get an answer, what is the significance of their survival? But in the face of such an answer that many people know well, no one dared to get the answer for a while. The real answers will definitely ruin everything for them, so people are afraid to get answers and to know the truth. Just like Chang Mo, the truth will only break her everything, and make her beliefs completely collapse. That was a huge blow to the spirit. Only Changmo who has endured once will accept all this more easily, and the beliefs of other people are not broken at this moment, so they will be more difficult to bear than Changmo. When Chang Mo took everyone to the place where Xu Yun was detained, Cui Li was completely shocked. Looking at the empty space, so away, and the three people who abstain from forgery, Cui Li''s brain became blank. He didn''t know whether he should do any more explanation. Any explanation now seems pale. ... Looking at Chang Mo''s arrival, Xu Yun''s face showed a triumphant smile: "Cui Dao Lord, should I let your children listen to it, what do you think?" "No one will believe what you said." Cui Li lowered his voice to Xu Yun: "I can tell you very clearly that everything you say is meaningless." "Really?" Xu Yun said: "But I don''t think so. You see, there seem to be three more people now. If I remember correctly, wouldn''t these three people be seriously injured? It seems that they are fine. They Have you ever been to Yanjing to save people, they know best? " Cui Li''s breathing became a little quicker, and he suddenly realized that this might be a game. A game that just waits for him to get in! Xu Yun didn''t have any idea of ??joining Tianyan at all. He said that there are ten reasons to talk to himself about what is the solution to the source of sin, all for the purpose of delaying time. Cui Li was even more helpless because Xu Yun asked him so many secrets he couldn''t tell. He didn''t think it was the same thing, and all shivered. Although only Xu Yun heard those words by himself, he still felt a little guilty in his heart. Some things can''t be changed without saying, but some things can''t be changed. What Cui Li lacks most now is the confidence he never lacked in the past. What he is worried about now is at this point. He is worried that everything he has been exposed will make him isolated. Even if these people are loyal to him, if he knows what he said, if he knows that he just treats them as chess pieces, he will be chilled. So Cui Li will show some panic and confusion. But it doesn''t matter to Cui Li, Cui Li can always find a good way to regulate his emotions. "Why are you here?" Cui Li said, "Go out to me! Didn''t you see me talking to Xu Yun now? Changmo, what are you doing!" Preemptively, Cui Li tried to use his majesty to force all the people out. However, Chang Mo, who had been preparing for a long time, would not leave so easily. Her body was trembling. After taking a deep breath, she did not respond. She didn''t speak or leave, just waiting in silence. Cui Li''s face was a bit ugly. He seemed to realize something. After all, all three of them came out. Something he concealed must not be concealed. "Cui Dao Lord, they are all themselves. I really want to let them hear what you said just now." Xu Yun smiled: "You said that they are chess pieces, and they said they would be very happy even if they heard ,I do not believe." Facing Xu Yun''s sudden trouble, Cui Li adjusted his emotions as much as possible: "Xu Yun, do you want to take advantage of our relationship? It''s useless." "Is it still necessary for me to challenge?" Xu Yun said: "They came here, it seems to want to know what you said, not what I said nonsense." Cui Li still has some basic confidence in this point. He believes that his people will not believe Xu Yun''s own words: "Since you all know that you are nonsense, why do you take your own shame?" "But what I said inside doesn''t seem to be what I said." Xu Yun then took out the recording pen in his hand. Cui Li''s face changed on the spot, which was a big threat to him! Just now he said those words are very excessive, and can completely make people loyal to him angry for this, so he must not let Xu Yun release the things inside! When it was said that sooner or later, Cui Li shot suddenly and directly snatched the recording pen in Xu Yun''s hand! Xu Yun, who had already prepared, turned around and withdrew from Cui Li''s assault, making Cui Li completely empty! Cui Li was taken aback. Xu Yun''s reaction made him completely panicked. A person in the body who can''t work hard can still have such a sensitive reaction speed. How is it possible! Even if he is a normal master in his eyes, I am afraid it is difficult to have such a sensitive reaction speed as Xu Yun? ! "You are not poisoned!" This is the only explanation that Cui Li can give. Unless Xu Yun is not poisoned, it is impossible to have such a reaction speed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2546: Recording exposure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled, but he did not conceal this matter, but this is the last trump card he left for himself. Even Chang Mo looked at Xu Yun with a shocked expression. I couldn''t believe it. She watched Xu Yunzhong''s forbidden powers with her own eyes. How could it not be affected at all now! "Cui Daozhu, if I remember correctly, this kind of forbidden power should be the patent of the poisonous medicine fairy Wu Qiuzi?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Perhaps the purity of your imitation is not enough, so it is not too much for me After all, I have tried the genuine ones after all. " Cui Li''s face was full of surprises, impossible, it was absolutely impossible, forbidden power is simply no solution! "How did you do it?" Chang Mo couldn''t understand. "Because when Wu Qiuzi gave me the drug treatment, he accidentally took this thing for me." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that there is nothing wrong, I not only have nothing, but I am also immune to his poison, although It can''t be said that it''s not poisonous, but at least forbidden power is not effective for me. " Cui Li took a deep breath and glared and asked, "What is your relationship with Wu Qiuzi?" "Cuidao Lord, I am afraid it is not appropriate to change the topic now." Xu Yun said: "Now we should talk about the dialogue between us." "Xu Yun! You better not do such stupid things!" Cui Li said: "Their lives are all saved by me, they will never betray me!" "Then I really want Master Cui Dao to prove it." Xu Yun said: "If they haven''t been affected after listening to these, then I''ll be willing to take the trouble and deal with you!" After talking, Xu Yun directly pressed the recording to play. When Cui Li''s voice came out in the recorder, Cui Li''s face changed completely. "You all give me out! No one can come in without my order!" Cui Li ordered! For his orders, the people in Tianyan seemed to have conditioned reflexes, and Silverstone and others would soon turn around and leave. However, Chang Mo and several of them did not mean to avoid. This kind of reaction also made Silverstone and others can''t help but stop, who can''t be curious? "Remnant space! What do you want to do! Do you want to rebel! Didn''t even listen to my orders?" Cui Li was really angry. "Who made you leave the confinement room without my permission !? Who let you out?" of!" Speaking of which, what happened yesterday in Cui Li''s mind emerged! Is it Changmo? ! Correct! There can be no other people! When he started Mo Chen yesterday, Mo Chen said again and again that he did not steal the key himself. At that time, Cui Li didn''t believe in Mo Chen, but now he suddenly realized that it wasn''t made by Mo Chen. Mo Chen was just a **** that was used. But Changmo simply couldn''t have so many schemings. At this moment, Cui Li''s gaze to Xu Yun had exuded a trace of horror. He couldn''t feel horrified by it. This is really incredible. A person who was imprisoned by himself actually fooled himself! Cui Li, who has always been good at playing psychology, felt such a frustration for the first time! Xu Yun really turned her to play on this matter! At this time, the dialogue in the recorder has become closer to the subject. Now everyone has not left, stayed in place, all focused on the recording pen. "Changmo, you even betrayed me ..." Cui Li''s voice trembled a little, and the anger could have burned him outright: "You stole my key ..." "Father, if you don''t deceive me, I won''t do this kind of thing." Chang Mo''s answer was very firm. Cui Li''s explanation seemed so weak: "I don''t want you to be hurt more! Everything I do is for your consideration, but you treat me like this?" "If you really think about it for me, you won''t give up on me." Chang Mo said: "Nobody went to Yanjing to save me. Nianye wanted to go. You not only stopped him, but also because of his violation. And the killer hurts. " Cui Li was trembling and faced with Chang Mo''s questioning, he was powerless to refute, but he never wanted to admit it. But the recording began to expose everything he wanted to hide. When his "Chess Theory" was exposed by Xu Yun''s recording pen, everyone fell silent, and the respect for Cui Li had been instantly gone. Xu Yun just did this in silence, and Cui Li has now given up the fight for the recording pen in Xu Yun''s hands. It doesn''t make any sense, everything has been exposed. Not just Changmo, not just the void, but also the old, abstinence, silverstone ... all of them heard all this. It s everyone! There is no one in Tianyan who doesn''t know his Cui Li''s "pawn theory". They are all pawns and tools he uses. How many pieces like them are destroyed because they are not suitable and discarded! In Cui Li''s eyes, they weren''t what he called the kind of children he loved. They were just tools, tools that could satisfy his desires. Even Chang Mo, who has already been psychologically prepared, feels a little unacceptable when he hears these remarks, let alone other people. Those who have ruined their beliefs on the spot even suspect that they are dreaming. When the recording ended, Xu Yun smiled and handed the recording pen to Cui Li: "Should it be destroyed, or be left as a memorial?" Cui Li broke the recording pen: "Xu Yun, none of your little means will really affect me." "Then you should really look at their expressions. They used to treat you with respect and treat you as a faith, but now?" Xu Yun said: "You cruelly crushed their faith with your own hands." Cui Li sullenly turned his head and said, "I said this was just to convince Xu Yun, and it didn''t mean anything. You just thought you hadn''t heard anything." Cui Li said this easily, but those who heard these words could not do so easily. Who would willingly sell his life for someone who only regards himself as a pawn? Who will kill a person who doesn''t care about their lives at all? The reason why Tianyan was established is that these people are grateful for life, so they will be absolutely loyal to Cui Li. But now they realize that Cui Li doesn''t care about their lives at all. Why should they sell their lives for Cui Li? At this moment they even felt that Tianyan was completely indistinguishable from the place where they were before. No, there was one difference, that is, there was no deception in the previous place, and some were just huge survival pressure and persecution. In the eyes of the sky, they are not persecuted, only deceived by their eyes. Although they have no pressure to survive, their lives will never be in their hands! All of them are in the hands of Cui Li because of this huge scam. They can only survive if they can guarantee the value of their use and obey all arrangements. Once they do something against Cui Li''s will, they have no chance to fight for their right to survive. Because they always feel that their life is not theirs, but belongs to Cui Li! This is the brilliance of Cui Li. This is the brilliance that Cui Li can control people''s hearts more than anyone else. The Tianyan he founded has no essential difference from those evil organizations, only the management methods. "Father, how can I think I haven''t heard what I have heard?" Can Kong never seemed to talk to Cui Li. This is probably something everyone admires. Today, he was the first to stand up and say such a sentence. Cui Li''s face is getting more and more ugly: "The blank, don''t forget your own identity." "Father, I don''t know what identity I can have." Can Kong said: "I haven''t thought of inheriting everything for you all the time, I just want to do my best for you to do everything you want me to do. thing" "Then do what you want! What you are doing now is not what I want you to do!" Cui Li said: "I want you to take them all out now! This is the order!" The smile on Can Kong''s face was very helpless: "Father and father, if nothing happened today, even if you let me die, I will obey without hesitation." "Then do you mean you no longer listen to my orders now?" Cui Li said: "You haven''t even taken a stand on your own, and you still told me to obey! I will say the last time and take all of them away. ! " The empty space has not moved, nor has anyone else moved. At this moment, it seems that all people have made a unified choice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2547: Backwater Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Reverse! You are all reverse!" Cui Li exasperated: "Guli, you won''t make the same mistakes as they do! Think about whether you should do this!" So Li still had no response. At the moment, he was constantly questioning, asking questions that he could not ask at all. Among all the people in Tianyan, he has always been the most sober-minded one, and is also the most comprehensive one considered by everyone. However, this is the case, he didn''t see anything from the beginning to the end, he was caught in a huge lie but was laughed at as Xiao Zhuge, it was really ridiculous! He couldn''t accept this fact, which was ridiculous. "Stop absurdity! I order you, if anyone doesn''t do what I mean, you can force them to leave by force now!" Cui Li began to panic, and both Kong Kong and Guli refused to take orders. The abstinence did not move, but the corner of his mouth twitched slightly: "Father, give me a route, a reason to kill Nianye." Cui Li clenched his fists and controlled his trembling fingers as much as possible. What answer could he give? He can''t give any answer! "Give me a reason, a reason to keep me loyal to you." The hypocrisy forced to ask: "Why, Nianye has never done anything missed, loyal to you, but you have to kill him?" Cui Li wanted to change the subject, but he found that no one could be called. The three people who listened most to his orders now stood opposite him. "You are all against! All are against!" Cui Li shouted: "Don''t you know what I want to punish him! Because he violated my orders!" "Just because he wants to go to Yanjing to save Changmo, do you have to deal with him like this ?!" The hypocrisy exhaled deeply: "If you promised that we could save people, wouldn''t there be such trouble!" " Cui Lihun shivered: "Do you know the consequences of disobedience and the end! Do you know what you are doing!" "The consequence is nothing more than death." Jie Xuan said: "You have killed so many people, I believe you do not care about our life and death." There is fear in Cui Li''s heart. He won''t be willing to build and manage for many years. Since then, the sky has become a bubble, and he has fear in his heart, unprecedented fear! No one is willing to ruin the results of their half life! "You are all used by him, you know? You are all fooled by Xu Yun!" Cui Li said: "The fact is not the case at all, you are just taking his deceit, everyone is fooled by him. ! " At this moment, all of Cui Li''s explanations seemed so empty and helpless, no one trusted, which was the most unacceptable to Cui Li. There are too many lies and too many deceptions, and everything becomes terrible. "Father and dad, you have reached this stage, what else do you have to admit." Chang Mo said: "I really don''t want to believe that you have always used us." "Then don''t believe it!" Cui Li said: "That''s all gossip!" The abstinence exhaled deeply: "I think everything you say now is just a lie?" "Did you dare to talk to me like this?" Cui Li looked at the abstinence in surprise, this one who always likes to be silent, actually said this to him. "When I knew the moment I was going to die at night, I didn''t have your father in my heart anymore." The absurdity is actually a very straightforward person. He is not so thorough in thinking about things and not so cautious in doing things. He will just go straight, so he can say things that others want to say but can''t say. The words of abstinence silenced everyone again, which was really too direct. The direct point broke the last line of defense in everyone''s mind. "For a long time, you all thought that you were building a utopia in your heart for him, but you didn''t expect him to use you to do such damaging things for him." Xu Yun said: "Now there will be illusions, I can only Say he has a problem in this place. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, he pointed to his head. There is a problem with the brain, and they are all the masters with the problem. "Sometimes, people really need to know themselves more clearly." Xu Yun said: "You were deceived before, not you are stupid, but you are too young. When the mind is not mature, he is used by him. Over time, he takes you Cultivated as a tool without a spirit of resistance, it will make you become yourself today. " Xu Yun was right, they were cultivated from an early age and turned into tools that do not understand what is resistance. "Today you actually don''t need to do anything." Xu Yun said: "You only need to see clearly what is the life you want." Can Kong has always regarded the utopia of building a new world as his goal in his life. When the goal is completely broken, he does not know what else he can do. "What do you mean! Do you want to disintegrate everything! I tell you, impossible!" Cui Li is really angry now! Xu Yun suddenly raised his face and glared at Cui Li: "Cui Li, I can see that you have injuries and it''s quite serious. So I don''t want to go with you, but if you really want to try it today I do nt mind the taste of Laozi s fists. " After all, Xu Yun had been imprisoned for so many days by the bastard, and the anger in his heart was worrying about nowhere to vent. Cui Li actually has a certain strength, but in his current state, it is already impossible to deal with Xu Yun level masters. This is also the reason why he is so anxious to find a successor. He cultivated the void and failed to reach his expected goal before putting the goal on Xu Yun. Now that he wants to deal with Xu Yun, he can only pin his hopes on them, and he believes that by virtue of the ability of the three people to leave Xu, and to abstain from using hypocrisy, he will never let Xu Yun take advantage. It is a pity that all three of his most powerful assistants have now betrayed him because of the death of Nian Ye! A person who betrayed his relatives and faced Xu Yun, who has broken through the profound realm, what win? Cui Li now has no possibility of winning at all. What does he use to save himself? Looking at the face that was originally familiar but suddenly became unfamiliar, Cui Li didn''t know what he should say: "You really have the heart to see me killed by him?" "Don''t be so exaggerated, I''m not your kind of pervert that is about to kill." Xu Yun said: "However, I will take you away." "I won''t be your captive even if I die." Cui Li laughed a few times. "Are you a kid with a hairy head kidding me? Want to capture me?" Xu Yun shook his head: "If you''re kidding, I won''t talk that much nonsense with you." With that said, Xu Yun threw the topic to others: "Whoever wants to help him, although come and follow me, I have already spoken, and people must take it away." Everyone''s answer to Xu Yun was silent. "Every one of you is full of crimes, but there is a good saying, the unknowing is not guilty, all your sins originated from this person." Xu Yun said: "If you choose to leave, you can get the opportunity to choose your life again, I It wo nt kill any one of you. If you want to leave, I will never stop you. "You better think about where you can go when you leave!" Cui Li said: "Without me, what do you think you can live on in this world!" Xu Yun heard his fear in Cui Li''s words. "Remnant, do you really feel that you do not have the ability to survive yourself?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then you have lived in vain for so many years." "One thing we can''t deny, we are all people who don''t have" identity ", what are we going to start over?" Can Kong exhaled deeply, this is what he is worried about now. They are unidentified people, to be clearer, they are people without identity cards. In any country, they are black. "Your problem can be solved completely. If you want to start again, I can give you a contact method to find a friend of mine. He can solve the identity problem for you and give you a new identity. You can even Use a name you like. "Xu Yun said:" With your skill, I can also ask friends to find a job with a good annual salary for you. After all, many bodyguards around the boss are particularly wasteful. " After Xu Yun finished his remarks, the faces that had been so gray as a dead face once again showed vitality and hope. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2548: Betrayal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you really help us solve the identity problem?" No one thought that the person who said this was actually Silverstone, a person who did not have much contact with them completely, and who did not have much affection for the death of Nian Ye. He would suddenly speak, and it is not without reason and reason to fight back against them. Mo Chen''s death, as well as information about imprisoning Kong Kong and others, were leaked to Changmo. The combination of these reasons makes him not want to stay in the chaotic quagmire of Tianyan. He didn''t know when he would die. In the recording just now, Cui Li made it clear that they are all chess pieces, and even Changmo and Kongkong can give up at any time! For Cui Li, who was originally a Hua Xia, and more important to Hua Xia, Yin Shi has no reason to be loyal to him. He is not a Chinese. He is a Korean. If the Chinese are not valued in the eyes of the sky and their lives are like grass chestnuts, what is he? He knows his position too well. He has never been valued in Cui Li''s eyes, so he is a person who can be abandoned at any time. Even Silverstone was already thinking about it at this time, maybe Cui Li kept him a cheap life just because he was with Mo Chen, and he didn''t think he could become a big weapon at all. "Of course, I always said Xu Yun did what he said." Xu Yun said. "I mean, you can not only help them empty? Even those of us who have nothing to do with you ... will you help?" Silverstone confirmed again. Xu Yun nodded: "As long as I leave Tianyan today, I can help you solve the problem of identity. Of course, regardless of whether you want to go to any country, the identity you can get is legal and valid. If you have a new identity, you will commit any crimes If it s wrong, do nt imagine evading punishment like in Tianyan. " Yin Shi guzzled and swallowed: "Really? As long as I can live like an ordinary person ... Can I be an ordinary person?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "As long as you have the idea of ??reforming, I can help you. Where do you want to go?" "I want to go back to Seoul ..." Silverstone said. "No problem." Xu Yun said: "When I solve the problem in my hand, I will give you the address and contact information. After finding my friend, I will tell him what you want to go to Seoul. I believe so many big bosses in Seoul and Superstar, finding a job as a bodyguard should not be difficult. " Silverstone''s gratitude rose surgingly, which was probably the first time he felt what was hope. "Less nonsense here! No one will believe your gibberish!" Cui Li scolded: "Silverstone, you don''t move your pig brain! How is this possible!" Silverstone shook his head and said to Cui Li: "Why not ... I can be an ordinary person as long as I have a new identity. I really just want to be an ordinary person. I don''t like my current identity!" "The mud will never be able to help the wall!" Cui Li said: "What is the difference between you and Liu Adou? I knew I shouldn''t have brought you back!" It is not easy for Sky Eyes to train a master. Cui Liduo needs more effort to train a person. "Father ... I know that you look down on me in your heart, and I also know that you have never regarded me as a trainable person. I know that I am an abandoned child, so I beg you to let me go. "Yinshi said:" I just want to be an ordinary person, please give me a chance. " Xu Yun coughed a little: "If you like to ask people so much, it should be begging me too. It''s not that he gave you a chance, I gave you a chance." Yin Shi was stunned, and he was a bit confused now. "He couldn''t even grasp his own opportunity, and he still talked about giving others a chance." Xu Yun said: "You must know that another younger brother of Obama is so afraid of the end?" "I really don''t want to be like Mo Chen, I don''t want to die." Yin Shi said: "Father and father, it''s not my infidelity, it''s just that I want to live too much ..." "Waste, you are a complete waste!" Cui Li was extremely disappointed with him! Xu Yun took advantage of the hot iron: "Who knows the current affairs and wants to go out like Silverstone to get a new identity and stand behind him." The effect of this remark is to completely destroy Cui Li''s inner world. Everyone, nothing left, stands behind Silverstone. In addition to Changmo they did not move, everyone did not hesitate to choose to leave. Whoever doesn''t want to have this opportunity is an idiot. "Xu Yun, did you really lie to them?" Chang Mo said: "Anyway, they are my relatives in Tianyan. I hope you are telling the truth." "Of course it is true." Xu Yun said: "I am not a liar." Chang Mo took a deep breath, although they said that they did not go to the "station", but she knew that they would not look back since they had turned back. "Then I hope you can help the three of them too." Chang Mo said. "You and them, as long as you want, I will arrange it personally." Xu Yun said: "We are not to know each other, I still have some understanding of you." Can Kong rejected Xu Yun s kindness: I ve got your kindness, but I ca nt think of so many things in the future. Xu Yun knew that it was time to cut into the topic now: "How do you think things should be handled now?" "Remaining empty, don''t you even help me?" Cui Li said coldly. The blank space was expressionless, and did not look at Cui Li more, just said to Xu Yun: "Xu Yun, I just want to ask you one thing now." "Don''t be so polite, if you have anything to say," Xu Yun said: "I can agree, if you don''t ask me, I will agree. If I can''t agree, I will not let go if you ask me." When he said this, Xu Yun had realized what was in the hollow hollow. "I understand what you mean ..." Can Kong took a deep breath: "But I still want to say, can you spare him ..." Cang Li had feelings for Cui Li in his heart. After all, Cui Li had 20 years of nurturing grace for him. Although he already knew that Cui Li had nurtured him just to use him, he had to admit this nurturing. If it were not because of Cui Li''s lies that completely disintegrated everything in his heart, if Cui Li did not have such a big conspiracy, he did not even want to betray. Today, it is Cui Li who forced him to betray, and forced him to go down the road one by one, making him have to choose to betray! Apart from betrayal, he has no choice! So, even now, this step has been reached, and Can Kong still hopes that Cui Li can have a way to live. He does nt know what choice Xu Yun will give to Cui Li, but there is one thing he can be sure that Xu Yun will not give Cui Li. Any good result. "Sorry brother, I also have my principles, I will not agree to things that can''t be promised." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about it." The empty space was silent. Apart from the void, he is also reluctant to leave, but he didn''t say anything more. He knew before the opening of the void that it didn''t make sense to say anything. As for abstinence, he is the one who is the most stubborn to Cui Li. Now all the ending and consequences of Cui Li have nothing to do with him. If there are any old feelings about virtue abstaining from Cui Li, and what he is not willing to say, it is that he has no intention of starting with Cui Li. Now if he throws Cui Li in front of him, he will definitely not be able to do so, but if someone else handles it, he will never ask more than half a sentence. "You are a group of wolves that can''t feed enough. Without me, your life will only be more painful than now!" Cui Li said: "Now they all join forces to fight against me? Hahaha ... good, good!" Chang Mo took a deep breath: "Dad, this is the last time I call you like this. Maybe you think you gave us a less painful life than before, but I can tell you clearly that our current situation is It is even more painful than before, because we are doing the same thing as before, and we are still kept in the dark, but there is something more called deception. " Cui Li said coldly: "Betrayal means betrayal, you don''t have to excuse yourself, and you don''t have to be so beautiful." "I don''t want you to understand anything, I just want to express what I think in my heart." Chang Mo said: "You let it go ... wrong is wrong." "The person who made me confess hasn''t been born yet." Cui Li turned his head back and laughed a few times, then turned back to Xu Yun and said: "Do you really want to catch me? But I won''t give you a chance, catch me, you are too tender." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s all like this now, haven''t I already caught you? No one will help you, don''t think about it." "Caught me? Ha ha ha ... You only caught a corpse." Cui Li just said this, and suddenly his eyes burst out, and the blue muscles covered his entire face, as if it was something serious. It hurts the same. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2549: Changmos conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one expected that at the last moment, Cui Li chose to be self-cut off. When he spurted blood from his nose and nose, everyone was shocked. Qi and blood are the taboos of Wuxiu people. The reason why Cui Li chose to self-cut is because he already knows he can''t. Cui Li, who has problems with his own body, is a small-hearted person. When everything is foregone and he is unable to return to the sky, he feels a rush of blood directly attacking the top of the head in Dantian. In the case of stimulation, the human heart is very fragile. Once the blood and blood attack the heart, it will form an insufficient blood supply, which will be very dangerous. Even ordinary people are prone to problems. But Wuxiu people can''t bear the pain of qi and blood, especially after Xiuwei entered the guru realm, the mental state that tends to perfection can''t stand the toss. So when Cui Li felt this moment, she already knew she was not saved. The huge depression will cause the capillary network of the human heart to continuously contract, and it will be strongly stimulated in a short time. The endothelium of the blood vessel will peel off, and the entire blood vessel will be blocked. And Cui Li is now definitely more serious than a heart attack. His entire state of mind has been completely destroyed. This is the most important reason for his sudden death on the spot. Cui Li, who was bleeding from Qiqiao, stood like this, and it seemed that he didn''t want to be looked down to until the last moment. Obviously it is a generation of owls, but in the end this kind of ending is really a bit of sigh. Although Cui Li''s huge conspiracy deceived so many people, when he left the world, there was still a pain in the hearts of those present. Chang Mo didn''t know whether this feeling was right or wrong, but her heart really seemed to be gripped by someone, and she seemed to stop breathing for a moment. The person in front of me who was depressed and ended up was, after all, the one who cultivated her into a talent. Even if he had ten million people who shouldn''t, what about it? He''s already dead, can''t she still complain about a dead person? Cui Li is alive, maybe Changmo will never forgive him, but he is dead now, and Changmo will find no reason to blame him. Some people do nothing for a lifetime, but live carefree. And some people are called as a generation of owls, but the lively labor is sad. Cui Li is the second type of person, and it is reasonable to get such a result. After all, he is really too tired to live, and his patients will eventually bring him down. Xu Yun is somewhat sorry for this result. If Cui Li can be arrested, the significance is extraordinary, but now only one result is obtained. "Xu Yun, people are dead, can I have a request." Chang Mo suddenly said lightly. "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "I hope to give him a funeral ..." Chang Mo said: "People have already gone, you don''t have to chase them down and take them back?" Xu Yun nodded, and of course he would not take a body back, which had no meaning. "You agreed to my request, let us give him a final funeral, and then ... let go of all the brothers in Tianyan, as you said, give them a new identity so that they can start their own life." Chang Mo Dao: "As long as you can do it, I will not owe you." Xu Yun smiled: "Why, you still have to tell me that you will have to thank me in the future?" "No, I can thank you now." Chang Mo said: "This island was originally privately owned, everything here belongs to you. As long as you agree to my request." "This price is too great." Xu Yun smiled and said: "I can''t afford it." "I''m not kidding you, Cui Li made a will. If he has any accidental death, everything here will be inherited by me, and I have the right to renounce inheritance and appoint an heir." Chang Mo said: "I will find a lawyer to take everything It s clear that everything here belongs to you, and you promise my request. " Xu Yun snorted for a while: "I don''t need anything and I will agree with you. This is what I promised. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t talk." "There is no condition to guarantee that my heart is not at ease." Chang Mo said: "In addition, I also want to leave the sky and leave and abstinence can return to Huaxia ... I hope they are also people with identity, both Can have an ordinary job and become an ordinary person. " Xu Yundao: "It''s no problem, it''s all wrapped up in me, they can tell me if they have any requirements, I will do my best." "We don''t have to worry about our affairs." Can Kong said to Chang Mo: "He can arrange for the rest of them, and I will be grateful. Whatever I do is alive, it doesn''t matter to me whether I am or not . " "Xu Yun has a company in China, and Tianyu Group is so big. I just think it is not difficult for him to arrange an ordinary position." Chang Mo said: "Brother, I don''t want you to live without identity. It does nt make any sense, does it? " The empty space was silent, and he knew very well in his heart that this was definitely not what he wanted. He really wanted the life of a truly ordinary person. "It''s not a problem at all." Xu Yun said: "You are empty, you don''t have to be polite with me. We don''t know if you don''t know each other. You just asked me to be a vice president. I am embarrassed to refuse you." Chang Mo said to Xu Yun: "The agreement between us will then take effect, and you must do what you say." "Don''t worry." Xu Yun nodded. If he wasn''t sure, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. It is not a difficult problem for Xu Yun to give them a brand new identity. This matter can be solved directly by looking for Msan''er. Ma Saner''s relationship is wide and the relationship is wild, so not only Huaxia can solve these problems. Even in Korea, Dongying, Southeast Asia, or Europe and America, he can be contacted by someone who solves this problem. "What do you plan to do in the future?" Xu Yun asked suddenly. This question silenced Changmo. She really never thought about what she should do in the future. Changmo shook her head and answered honestly: "I don''t know." After a pause, she said again: "Maybe I want to ... wander around the world." "Are you not with us?" Therefore, Li also expressed his meaning: "If you do not return to China, we will not go back. I don''t care what identity is not identity, as for the life of ordinary people, it makes no sense to me." "No, being an ordinary person makes sense to you." Chang Mo insisted: "If you can''t be an ordinary person, what is the point of everything we do?" What is the significance? This is the only thing Changmo pursues. So Li didn''t say anything. He knew that Changmo knew everything in her heart. She knew what she wanted and what she wanted. "Since you also know what it means to be an ordinary person to you, why do you still want to escape?" Xu Yun smiled: "You should be the same as them." "I''m not escaping, I just don''t know how to face it." Chang Mo said: "I don''t think I have the courage to face all this." "All this is nothing." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t let your heart go, you will never get your own life. If you don''t come back this time, maybe you have already let go." There are not many opportunities for re-selection. Maybe everyone has only one time, but Changmo has faced time and time again, and she is a little tired. Anyone who makes so many choices in a short time will feel tired. So Changmo wanted to escape, evading what she should choose. "We have lost the night of the night, so we will not lose you again." Caution: "We will go wherever you go. This is a fact that will definitely not change." Chang Mo was really touched by the words of abstaining from hypocrisy, but now she really doesn''t want to think about this issue: "I just want to be quiet now." Under the command of the empty space, Silverstone led the people quickly to deal with the scene and prepared for the funeral tomorrow. This is not only Changmo''s last comfort to Cui Li, but also what everyone wants to do, so they are also very serious at Silverstone. After all, this may be their last time in Tianyan, and it may be the most memorable day in their lifetime. Time is like running water, one minute and one second passing by, Changmo has been insomnia all night, she may represent all the people with sky eyes, no one sleeps tonight, all the people with sky eyes cannot sleep, every one of them has Clearly, say goodbye to your past. From this moment on, there will be no Sky Eye organization in this world, and all of them will completely forget what Sky Eye is. Forgetting forever may be the best start for them to start a new life. Only by letting go of all the past can we embrace a better future. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2550: select Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Cui Li''s funeral is very simple, it also represents Chang Mo and their final love. They have absolutely no reason to do anything. After all, Cui Li''s care for them in these years is just a vain, not sincere. But their funeral for Cui Li was from the heart. It was not a show, nor was it for anyone to show, but simply did what they wanted to do in their hearts, and nothing more. When the funeral was over, Xu Yun notified Ma San''er about the arrangement of their new identity. As soon as Ma Saner heard that Xu Yun asked him to help arrange so many people, and he wanted to go to Korea and India and other countries, his mind was really a bit big: "Brother Yun, you have given me so much this time, it is really a bit It''s too hard for me. " "You are under pressure on this matter?" Xu Yun said: "In this way, I will not let you lose. I will give you valuable news. Are you not known as Bai Xiaosheng, but there is one thing you are sure of? unknown." Ma San''er said aloud: "Then you talk about what a big deal, if it can shock me, then you will leave it to me." "Since then, there has been no organization like Tianyan." Xu Yun said directly. Ma San''er was dumbfounded at the time, and the news was really powerful enough: "Is this first-hand information?" "Nonsense." Xu Yun said. There was a sigh in Ma San''er''s heart: "Have you done it?" "Guess." Xu Yun said: "Okay, don''t change the topic for me. I will arrange this for me now. I will tell them your address and phone number, and they will go directly to you." "I wipe it, don''t you?" Ma San''er said: "When did I think you just wanted to wake up first. Prepare now? You won''t tell me ... these people are all out of heavenly eyes?" "As far as you are savvy, you can''t conceal you." Xu Yun said: "So you must do things beautifully." "Are you too big to play with? I''m going ... I''m not talking about you, you are too exaggerated." Ma Saner took a deep breath: "Are you going to forgive the world?" Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t be poor, handle things beautifully, don''t make me lose face." "You have spoken, am I embarrassed to refuse?" Ma Saner couldn''t help crying: "Even if I am embarrassed to refuse, you won''t let me go. Come on, you can rest assured, let them come to me, I will contact them immediately and arrange for them to solve the problem for up to three days. " "I''m relieved if you have this sentence." Xu Yun said. After arranging this matter, everyone in Tianyan was relieved. But from beginning to end, Changmo failed to say her future considerations and plans. Before Changmo made a decision, the three of them would not make any decision. "What do you think." Xu Yun and several of them stayed in the room. Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Changmo''s body: "This is not a child''s thing, and I hope you will consider it carefully." The eyes of Can Kong and Guli also fell on Changmo like Xu Yun, and they all looked forward to Changmo''s answer. The hypocrisy bowed his head, he seemed to have his own plans, but he didn''t seem to have any ideas of his own, and the whole person was particularly empty. "After a night of consideration, I think you are now well thought out." Xu Yun said: "Let''s talk, everyone is waiting for your answer." Chang Mo Chang breathed a sigh of relief: "If I tell you I haven''t thought about it yet?" "If you haven''t figured it out, then listen to my arrangement, is it okay?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t think it''s best if you want to go around the world by yourself. Of course, if you insist on doing so, There is no right to stop you. But I think we have a better way to solve this problem. " Chang Mo didn''t speak, she smiled slightly, and Xu Yun''s kindness understood her in her heart. "Then you talk about your arrangements." Can Kong is now most worried about Changmo''s problem. After all, Changmo is a girl. Unlike them, they can go anywhere and can do anything, but Changmo is not possible. She is always a girl. "You can rest assured, I know what you think in your heart." Xu Yun said: "I will let Changmo have her own choice. First, you can go to Tianyu Group. I believe that Changmo can do a lot of work. Ordinary company white-collar workers, no, they are gold-collar workers. Second, I can also let her go to the Shenlong Brigade and continue to work in my own field. " Xu Yun''s second condition absolutely surprised them. This is not just a joke. "Of course, I can guarantee that what the Dragon Brigade did is not what you did before." Xu Yun said: "Everything done there is for the benefit of the country and the people, it is really for punishing evil, not Selfish desire. " This condition is indeed beyond Chang Mo''s expectations: "What you said is true?" "It seems that you are more interested in the second arrangement." Xu Yun smiled. He would say this because he knew Changmo would choose. If nothing happened on the island these days, Changmo may really stay in Tianyu Group to do things. But what happened on the island, and Cui Li''s words, made her feel guilty like everyone else. This guilt makes them want to give themselves a chance to redeem themselves. The Shenlong Brigade seems to be a good place to redeem yourself. You can make up for all the mistakes you made in the past. This is what they now hope. This opportunity given by Xu Yun is of course something Changmo doesn''t want to miss. "If you can really accept me, I will." Changmo didn''t hesitate too much, this is what she hoped, so she will fight for it. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Then we''re done." Seeing Chang Mo''s choice, they are also very excited about Can Kong, but they dare not expect Xu Yun to give them this kind of trust. "Since Changmo has been arranged, then we don''t care." Can Kong said: "If you can help me solve the problem of the new identity, all I can do is say thank you. As for other things, I won''t trouble you Now. " "He said the same as I wanted to say." So Li smiled, not much. The abstinence did not speak, maybe it was a default. "Then ... don''t you want to be like Chang Mo?" Xu Yun suddenly said this. If anyone says they do nt want it, then it s definitely a pretend. Of course they hope! Can Kong looked at Xu Yun with some disbelief. "I mean, in fact, we also have a certain understanding between us. I know exactly what you are like." Xu Yun said: "Everything you do is because it has been used. You don''t know what you do. What. So ... I think I can believe you. " Trust, this is really too precious for them. Xu Yun''s trust in them really makes them feel excited and happy from their hearts. "As long as there is trust between us, nothing else." Xu Yun said: "What do you think?" "If it''s really possible, then it might be too light for us to say thank you now." So leaving: "But, what I''m worried about is that you can trust us, but ... will others believe us?" Xu Yun''s answer was very firm: "As long as I believe, it is enough." A few simple words have given them infinite encouragement. Changmo''s emotions are also very excited: "If you can really ... whatever you want me to thank you!" "It doesn''t have to be." Xu Yun waved his hand, looking at the absurdity who hadn''t spoken: "Then you, how do you want to choose?" "Can I go to your Tianyu Group to do things." The choices made by the pretenders surprised others. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t feel surprised. He knew what was in his mind. If Changmo and they all went to the Shenlong Brigade, but they didn''t get the trust, they were treated by other means. Retaliation against him is a containment and threat to Xu Yun. Xu Yun understands all these thoughts, and they are all understandable. If it is him, he will also have this idea, which is normal. "Then I''m too welcome." Xu Yun said: "As long as you want, go to Tianyu Group to do things. I don''t mind if there is more talent around me." The abstinence shook his head: "It''s just that I may not be a talent, because I don''t know anything about the entertainment industry." "That doesn''t matter." Xu Yun said: "The entertainment circle is the easiest to figure out. As long as you want to come, I can make you understand everything in a short time." "I''m going." The hypocrisy also made up his mind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2551: Barely able to live Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why don''t you come with us?" Chang Mo couldn''t understand the option of abstinence. She was the only one among several people who didn''t understand the intention of abstinence. Although she wouldn''t choose the right to abstain from abstinence, if she chose to be an ordinary person like Silverstone, she really regretted her. After all, abstinence is not the same as Silverstone. He has the opportunity and the special opportunity Xu Yun gave him to choose. Changmo believes that if Silverstone had the opportunity to choose to go to the Shenlong Brigade, they would also make a choice without hesitation. Why should they be ordinary people? "I just want to be an ordinary person. I don''t think there is anything wrong with being an ordinary person." "But ..." Chang Mo kept talking, she knew she should not use her words and deeds to influence others'' thoughts. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s nothing, everyone has different pursuits for everyone, everyone has different ideas for everyone, and it''s good to be an ordinary person." Caution: "I just don''t want to add more killings. After going through too many things, it''s good to return to mediocrity." "Then do you mean that we can''t get rid of the killing?" Chang Mo said: "Some things can''t be regarded as killing." "I don''t mean that, but I want to completely withdraw from this circle ..." Caution: "It''s good to be an ordinary person, to be a thorough ordinary person, to live like an ordinary person ..." Chang Mo shook his head: "But you know in your own heart that you are not an ordinary person, don''t you even realize this? You are not an ordinary person, and it would be very painful to completely live like an ordinary person. of." The abstinence smiled and said, "Is it possible for me to accept this status quo more easily psychologically, since I turned martial arts into a complete ordinary person?" "Are you crazy!" Chang Mo stared at the abstinence as if watching a monster. Caution: "If you want to be an ordinary person thoroughly and need me to do that, I will do it without hesitation." Xu Yun was shocked when the preacher said this. Wasn''t the pretender staying in Tianyu with himself to stare at himself? Isn''t it to give yourself some psychological hints and pressure? "This is not necessary." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t make sense, and no one needs you to do this." Caution: "It doesn''t matter. I don''t care if I need to abolish Wuxiu. I just made a decision like this." Can Kong said to Chang Mo: "The decision to abstain from hypocrisy has also been thought through, so you should choose to believe his decision." "I know." Chang Mo said, she looked at the abstinence and bowed her head: "I''m sorry, it''s my talk." "It''s nothing, I know you are just worried about me." Caution: "I should thank you." "Then you must be alone in the future ..." Chang Mo choked a bit when he said here: "Be careful, don''t be in any danger." Xu Yun laughed and relaxed the atmosphere: "If you are worried, you should worry more about yourself. What dangers can he choose for ordinary people''s lives? I will arrange for him to work in the Tianyu Group. What is dangerous about him, the purchasing department? The personnel department? These are all okay, no problem at all. " The hypocrisy said lightly: "Xu Yun, I am not going to eat soft rice when you go to Tianyu. I am going to be an ordinary person and do an ordinary job." Xu Yun was stunned, he did not know what it meant to abstain from hypocrisy. "Purchasing, personnel, these things I don''t understand at all, so I ..." "This is not a problem." Xu Yun smiled: "These can be learned, simple." Shaman shook his head: "I think if I were just an ordinary person, I would at most be qualified to be a security guard at Tianyu, so I hope you can really treat me as an ordinary person." Security ... Xu Yunqian laughed a few times, and the requirement for abstaining from hypocrisy was too low. With his ability to be a security guard at Tianyu, that was really overkill. "I''m serious." Caution said: "If you arrange something for me that I can''t do at all, I won''t go. I don''t want to be seen as a person who walks through the back door." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "As long as you decide for yourself, there is no problem on my side." Hearing this, Chang Mo really felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. Security guard ... Let the security guard go to Tianyu Group to be a security guard? An ordinary person, an ordinary person who works as a security guard, may be able to earn enough money to make a living in this society every month, right? No ... maybe life is not at all, only survival. Ordinary office workers, the monthly cost is easy to calculate, even the cheapest breakfast in a third-tier city costs five yuan, at least ten yuan for a lunch, and only five yuan for dinner. Meal money is twenty. The average transportation cost is at least 10 yuan per day. This is still the case when there are no cars crowding the bus and subway. The telephone cost cannot cover too much 4G traffic. One thousand per month, this standard of living can really only be regarded as survival, not life at all. And they also need to live and wear, and occasionally invite guests when they are with friends. Rent a suburban zizi building, wear a bargain floor and sell fifty dollars of bargains. Please do nt dare to eat too much ... So if the abstinence wants to survive, it must be at least 2,000 yuan per month, and it still has no quality at all. This kind of thing Changmo just thinks about the bitterness for the ring fake, after all, relying on the skill of ring fake, find a big boss to be a bodyguard next to the body, the annual salary can not be lower than seven figures! Of course, the key moment of this job is to give the boss a bullet. "How much does your Tianyu''s security guard cost per month?" Chang Mo asked Xu Yun aside, and whispered. Xu Yungan laughed twice: "Are you talking about the grassroots or the security captain?" "It must be the grassroots to start to abstain from the counterfeit!" Chang Mo continued to lower his voice. The security of Tianyu is already high-standard, and the salary is also one of the best in the security industry, but Xu Yun still had some guilty conscience when answering: "After deducting three insurances and one gold, it is about a little more than 4,000." "Only four thousand yuan ?!" Chang Mo''s eyes widened: "Do you know how much annual salary a person with such a skill as a security guard can get as a personal bodyguard!" "Of course I know." Xu Yun said: "If he is willing, I can also introduce him to the work of a private bodyguard to ensure that he earns no less than seven figures a year, and the bonus may even be higher than the salary." Chang Mo said: "Wouldn''t your four thousand make big profits?" "He must ask to be an ordinary person." Xu Yun said: "But I believe that with his ability, I can quickly promote him to the security captain, so that the annual salary can reach 200,000." "That''s still too little!" Chang Mo said: "I know China''s housing prices and prices, I hope you can help me, if you want to be an ordinary person, you can let him be an ordinary person and be able to live a good life. Ordinary people. " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand that I will do my best. Even if you don''t say these things, I will do my best to do it." Chang Mo was grateful: "I know that I can''t express my thanks to you any more thanks, but I still have to say thank you." "Then are you really ready to go to the Shenlong Brigade?" Xu Yun said: "I still need to remind you that the Shenlong Brigade is not a god''s eye. The Shenlong Brigade is an organized and disciplined place. I worry that you will not adapt." "We will adapt as soon as possible." Chang Mo said: "I believe in my self-control, I think you must also believe in the empty and old self-control ability, if not, you will not promise them to arrange this way." Xu Yun smiled: "I can rest assured that you can understand this in your heart." "I''m the one who said it." Chang Mo said: "If you give me this opportunity, I will definitely seize it." "Have you two whispered, have you finished speaking?" Jie Xuan said: "Xu Yun, if Changmo has any other special requirements, you should still not promise her. If you promise her, I will not do it with you. Now. " "I''m just talking about something about myself." Chang Mo glanced back at the abstinence: "You can save it. I can''t care about your affairs. You can take thousands of dollars every month to be your security guard. Right! " The abstinence knows that the long strangeness is also because he is worried about himself, so he will not blame Changmo: "Thousands of dollars are not bad, I thought the security guard s salary will be less than this." "Do you think the price of Huaxia is cheap?" Chang Mo said: "You will feel better for a while, and don''t regret it at that time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2552: Follow the choice of heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After everything was decided, Changmo had no worries. After Xu Yun reported this matter to Wan Kuangxiao, Wan Kuangxiao also paid great attention to it. No one thought that things happened so suddenly, Xu Yun did not need any support to solve the problems of Tianyan, and he just solved all the problems by himself. And Xu Yun''s method of solving problems also made Wan Kuangxiao and the entire Shenlong Brigade feel incredible. For an old fox who was good at playing psychological warfare, Xu Yun actually used psychological warfare to disintegrate the Tianyan group he worked so hard on. Everything was resolved unexpectedly in this way. In fact, even Xu Yun felt that this matter was unreliable. If it succeeded, it would be a slanted sword, and if it was lost, it would be self-immolation. Fortunately, Xu Yun won this time with Jian Jian, but if he didn''t know what he was said to be. With the help of Wan Kuangxiao, the rest of Tianyan were taken to Yanjing by Xu Yun. Of course, Xu Yun talked and gave them directly to Ma San''er. Ma San''er was also very concerned about this matter. When he received a call from Xu Yun, he began to contact people who could handle this matter. Lu Ziye also has the advantages of Lu Ziye. Although there are some violations in this matter, Wan Kuang Xiao has not been asked too much about Xu Yun. After all, what has been said must be fulfilled, and the problem to be solved is ultimately to be solved. Moreover, Xu Yun is also very considerate. Those who don''t understand can''t really pull into the Shenlong Brigade. Moreover, they are not Chinese people. Some things are not so easy to deal with. So Xu Yun''s approach is the best solution. Not only has she gained fame, she has also completed her tasks, and she has also fulfilled her commitments. For this aspect, Xu Yun has done a perfect job. As Ma San''er arranged all the people who should arrange this, he also had to help Xu Yun to keep the abstinence, and the abstinence refused to go to Shenlong Brigade, so Xu Yun could only let Ma San when he took Changmo with them. The child has worked harder. It doesn''t matter if Ma Saner arrives, there is no influence from the presence of a quieter person. Despite Xu Yun''s promise and ten thousand roaring accomodations, Changmo still didn''t mean that they could enter the Shenlong Brigade by entering the Shenlong Brigade. They still needed to be investigated and tested for some time. If you can pass the test, it is natural that everyone will be happy, and everyone can be happy to get the result they want, but if someone ca nt pass the test, that is to say, they ca nt stand the rules of the Shenlong Brigade, then it s no wonder Xu Yun. They can naturally understand this matter, after all, Shenlong Brigade is not a casual place, not anyone can enter. When Changmo and they all expressed their understanding, Xu Yun was able to safely hand over the people to the organization. Xu Yun also gave them the opportunity to regret. If they really feel that they can''t stay here, there is no way to adapt. If they leave, they can still come to him. Thousands of rants are also supported. Whether these people can stay in the Shenlong Brigade or fall under Xu Yun''s hands, they can all be controlled. They need control, and they need someone to give them spiritual support, so as to ensure that they will not get lost. There is no danger without getting lost. This is the simplest and most basic truth. ... After things were properly arranged here, Xu Yun returned to Ma San''er with confidence. Ma San''er saw Xu Yun again. Seeing him relaxed, he knew in his heart that the problem on his side was almost solved. "The game is so big this time, is your head surprised?" Ma Saner smiled and said: "You can do it, you are not easy, just by this matter, your team should give you one monument!" "Curse me to die, right?" Xu Yun said: "Who is it to build a monument, at least it is also a martyr, I don''t want to be a martyr, you give me less." Ma San''er is also in a good mood: "It doesn''t matter whether you are a martyr or not, this credit is really not simple. You can, when there is no movement, there will be no movement at all. "How is your business going recently?" Xu Yun said: "Did the helper I brought you help you sell a few more items." "Is that the helper you brought me?" Ma San''er couldn''t help crying: "That is definitely a Buddha, and I haven''t said more than 20 words to me so far." Although it is said that abstinence does not like to talk, it does not bother Ma Saner. The only thing is that this Buddha is not good at all. If the people who come to the store see him, the first reaction is basically Hurry up and leave. So when it comes to abstinence, he really can''t laugh or cry. "Because of him, I haven''t opened in a few days." Ma San''er said: "You''re welcome, if you feel overwhelmed in your heart, then Quan Jude invites me to have a meal. I am so generous, I don''t care about you Lost. " "Okay, don''t say a meal, it''s okay to eat one day." Xu Yun said: "How about others?" "Upstairs, I dare not let him continue to delay my business below." Ma San''er said: "Small business, can''t afford such toss." Xu Yun was really very happy about this matter. It seems that this precaution came to Tianyu Group as a security guard and it was really the right place for talents. There is such a figure thrown at the security department, and anyone who sees it must be in awe of three points, which feels absolutely absolute. In fact, Xu Yun has always wanted to talk to the ring guard, and talk about the real reason for his choice, because he would rather be an ordinary person by abandoning military training, which Xu Yun did not anticipate at all. Xu Yun soon came upstairs, and the preacher was sitting silently. When he saw Xu Yun, he said: "Have you arranged it?" "You can rest assured, you have nothing to worry about the things I arranged." Xu Yun said: "If it is you, should you tell me what you think, what do you think." "What do you think I think." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I think you want to stay with me to put some pressure on me, but I didn''t expect ... you would rather self-defense martial arts and return to ordinary people. This is really something I can''t understand. . " "If I tell you, I''m just grateful." Caution: "Will you believe it?" thanksgiving? Xu Yun stunned, this is not a big favor? Why did the abstinence do this, Xu Yun could not understand. "I think some things shouldn''t be like this. Someone always has to bear it." The pretense said: "We owe you so many favors, someone always has to pay it back. So ... I chose to stay with you." "So, all your choices are just a smoke bomb?" Xu Yun said: "In fact, you are not really just wanting to be an ordinary person." The abstinence shook his head: "No, it is true that I want to be an ordinary person in Tianyu Group. If you can get your trust and respect, you can let me do anything, but if not, I am willing to be an ordinary person for life Security. It s that simple. " Xu Yun shook his head with a smile, he had to say that he really did not expect it, really did not expect it. "Guessing to abstain, you are absolutely the one who makes me look at the eye." Xu Yun said: "It''s just, I want to say that you don''t owe me any favors at all, nor do you need to be repaid as a debt." "Then what should I do?" Caution said: "You can''t do the same thing, but I can''t think otherwise, I just follow my heart." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Then I have nothing to say, your own choice, others have no right to control." "When are we going to go to Qindao." The hypocrisy said immediately. Xu Yun laughed: "It seems that you are already very anxious to take up a job, okay, then let''s rub together in Quanjude and then go on the road." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2553: Unreliable man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun left with Changmo this time, and then he has been in a state of loss of contact. It''s okay for two days a day, but three days and five days have passed, but you still can''t reach any of them. This is not a good thing. After hearing about this, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan both put down their hands and rushed to Qindao, and Ye Fara and Qiangzi and others rushed over in Shenjiang. This is not a trivial matter. It didn''t matter how long Xu Yun had no news before, because they knew what he had done, but now they don''t even know where Xu Yun went. This is the most disturbing. When everyone is together, Zuo Meiyan has the ability to act as a leader, and she also uses all the relationships. But in the current form, there is still no breakthrough. Zuo Meiyan is also very helpless about this matter. That Changmo is the person of Tianyan, which is the most headache for her. "Tianyan has always been a mysterious organization, and so far no outsider knows where they are." Zuo Meiyan said: "Even the US Central Intelligence Agency only knows that Tianyan is in Europe." "What is the purpose of that person taking Xu Yun?" Ruan Qingshuang was worried in his heart: "Xu Yun''s situation is definitely very dangerous." "We are still not sure whether it is dangerous." Bai Xiaoye said: "In my opinion, Changmo doesn''t seem to threaten my brother." Ye Fara frowned: "Are you going to **** it back to be a Zhaifu Jun?" "We can''t figure out what the intention of the other party is." Zuo Mei said, "But there is one thing I can be sure. Since the establishment of the Tianyan organization, it seems that it hasn''t done anything good." "They are terrorists?" Ruan Qingshuang was surprised. Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "You can''t say that, they are not terrorists. They are just a group of radical people who use justice as a guise and do some incredible criminal behavior, but never admit that their behavior is wrong. Rather, liken this way of justice to justice, be regarded as an organization of violence and violence. " "But Xu Yun is not a terrorist and violent organization, they are staring at what he does." Ruan Qingshuang really couldn''t understand. But one thing she can be sure that this organization must not be a kind organization, and the things it does are definitely something beyond the scope of morality, dangerous people. "In any case, the whole thing does not seem to be premeditated." Bai Xiaoye said: "When they first arrived at Qindao, I didn''t feel the maliciousness of Changmo at all." "People who are good at disguising will not easily reveal their own feet." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "Of course, this may also be a coincidence thing ... Has anyone from Tianyan Group come here?" "Impossible." Bai Xiaoye was a little surprised, "I have checked all the housing registrations during that time, and there are no suspicious people." Ye Fara smiled: "Sister, you are too naive. If it is a suspicious person, how could he choose to live here? Isn''t that intentional to leave the handle?" A senior hotel manager certainly has experience, which makes sense. Bai Xiaoye was helpless, she was really overwhelmed with this matter. "Maybe things are not as bad as we thought." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Xiao Ye also said that Changmo doesn''t look like someone who wants to hurt Xu Yun, maybe there are really special things to do." "If that''s the case, what''s there to hide from us?" Zuo Mei said, "Especially Xiaoye, this is his sister, and he knows what to say and shouldn''t say, so there is no need to hide it. " Ruan Qingshuang''s heart hung up again, she also knew that Zuo Meiyan would not deliberately say things so dangerous, she said that because it was really dangerous. "Although I don''t know what happened, my instinct tells me that Xu Yun is in trouble." Zuo Mei smoked. To this, Qiu Yan also agreed, because her instinct had long told him that Xu Yun was in danger. They can''t see it like Ruan Qingshuang, they are all people with sensitive sense of smell, and they already smell dangerous. "We don''t know what the situation is now." Bai Xiaoye said: "Maybe it''s not as bad as we thought. I think things should still have room for maneuver." "Unless Xu Yun stands in front of us now, we will always make the worst plan." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Now there is no helper beside him, Lin Ge is still Dongying." Ruan Qingshuang is really too worried about Xu Yun''s situation: "Xiaoye, you must think of ways." Behind Bai Xiaoye is the power of Zuo Lengyue. This is a huge power that no one can compare. As long as there is this huge power, Xu Yun s troubles have hope. "I will." Bai Xiaoye nodded, as long as it was because of Xu Yun, she would spare no effort. But the problem now is that she doesn''t know how to contact her mother, Zuo Lengyue has important things, and even entrusts Jiang Zixue to Xu Yun for care. Unless it is because things are particularly important, Zuo Lengyue will not do so. After all, Bai Xiaoye''s contact with Jiang Zixue these past few days, she can already be sure that Jiang Zixue has amnesia, but not all amnesia, but indirect amnesia, partial amnesia. She remembered some things, but some things she didn''t remember. If Zuo Lengyue was nt because he could nt get away, he would nt put Jiang Zixue on their side. Therefore, Bai Xiaoye is also very helpless now, helpless I really can not find any better way. "If the Empress is willing to help, I think there is still a possibility of solving the problem." Zuo Meiyan said more directly: "If she releases it, even if it is Heavenly Eyes, it will be a little thin for her, which is very serious. problem." "But I can''t find her now." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t know what she''s going to do ... Huh, it would be as simple as that." Naturally, what the emperor wanted to do was not something they could speculate on, so Zuo Meiyan could only express helplessness. "If Xu Yun can''t be contacted again, I think we have to go to Yanjing." Ruan Qingshuang suddenly thought of this: "Going there for help is better than staying here and we are helpless. " They still support Ruan Qingshuang''s proposal. After all, it is no longer possible. The only way out is to go to Yanjing for help. As long as the people at Yanjing are willing to help, all problems will not be a problem. "But if we go directly to Yanjing, will anyone believe what we said?" Ye Fara raised a doubt in this regard. Qiu Yan said: "We can go to Yu Meiren and explain to her the stakes of this matter. I believe she will definitely understand and understand. She will help us." Just when several of them had discussed the countermeasures and were about to leave for Yanjing, the door was pushed open! The hadron panted: "I ... I ... my brother ... he ..." "Speak well!" Everyone in the room spoke in unison. The hadron suffocated in a breath and almost suffocated his lungs. This was the stable breath: "My brother Yun is back!" Everyone was in an uproar and stood up one after another. Bai Xiaoye reacted first and rushed downstairs quickly. Xu Yun came back and returned to Qindao with the abstinence. After he came back, he took the abstinence to the company and arranged the work of abstinence. The secretary at the front desk immediately told Xu Yun that Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan had returned. When they learned that they were both at home now, Xu Yun took the abstinence and hurried home. Since the abstinence had arrived at Qindao, he had listened to Xu Yun''s arrangement, and he went home with Xu Yun. Xu Yun was shocked by so many people when he arrived. Hadron ran upstairs to report without saying anything. Xu Yun didn''t understand what he meant. It wasn''t until Bai Xiaoye and all of them rushed downstairs that Xu Yun realized that they were all ready to be "Saviour Alliance". Everyone thought he had an accident. In addition to being grateful, Xu Yun was only sorry, but he really did not expect that his loss of contact these days would bring them so much worry. "If I have anything in the future, I will definitely make it clear." Xu Yun said: "This time it was because of my unreliability that I worried you so much." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2554: Elm lump Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s good to know that you are not reliable." Zuo Mei said: "I must ask you to think about the consequences when you do things in the future." "I have no choice." Xu Yun said: "Besides, am I okay, don''t worry, it''s just a small situation." Bai Xiaoye said angrily: "Do you think this situation is still like a small situation? Everyone comes here because of your business. Your loss of contact is too thorough, no one can contact." "Worried everyone, I invite you to suppress it, spicy crayfish?" Xu Yun eased everyone''s emotions as much as possible. As far as the current state is concerned, everyone really needs to let themselves go. "Don''t do this kind of thing in the future, it will really worry us all." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Even if everyone is not worried about you, they are all at your home court, can you still let others please?" Ruan Qingshuang helped Xu Yun change the subject, and made a simple joke to reactivate everyone''s mood. But Qiu Yan also noticed that her eyes had never left since she fell on the body of the ring, and there was a very uncomfortable breath on the ring. "What about Changmo?" After Qiu Yan spoke, Bai Xiaoye also realized this and looked around for Changmo''s figure. "She doesn''t come back, and she will stay in Yanjing to do things in the future." Xu Yun said: "Everyone has their own ambitions, and they are very good as a business manager''s seedling. They were robbed." "Who is he then?" Qiu Yan said, she said bluntly: "He has the same breath as Changmo ... he won''t be ..." Xu Yun brought the abstinence to everyone: "Introduce, this is abstinence. He will work in our Tianyu Group in the future. He is inspiring to be a qualified security worker, so he will go to work in the security department tomorrow. . " Zuo Meiyan glanced up and down at the abstinence, and soon realized that the strength of the abstinence could not be underestimated. At least in this room, except Xu Yun, its strength is probably not under anyone. It can be said that his strength is comparable to Lin Ge, they are top super masters, and they will soon break through the advanced ones. But there is one thing that makes them feel uneasy in their hearts, that is, the trace of anger in the body of abstinence. "Is it such a talent that allows you to arrange to the security department of Tianyu Group, isn''t it too small to use?" Zuo Mei smoked. "Everyone has their own ambitions. Of course I have to respect his own choice." Xu Yun smiled: "However, if he hopes to develop in other fields, I will naturally be more welcome." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Qiu Yan reminded Xu Yun. Xu Yun saw that the change of topic was unsuccessful, so he did not conceal: "He came out of Tianyan and came out with Changmo." Ruan Qingshuang''s face changed when she heard this. After she came to Qindao, she heard Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan talk about the sky eye, and Xu Yun got into trouble recently. Moreover, he lost contact this time because he lost contact with Changmo of Tianyan. Now that Changmo is gone, there is another abstinence around him, and the girl becomes a boy, which makes Ruan Qingshuang even more uneasy. Xu Yun introduced the people one by one to the ring: "This is all Tianyu''s leader, and will be your boss in the future. You have to listen to any arrangements." The abstinence nodded and said nothing. "Unspoken people are not easy to mix with in the company." Zuo Meiyan smiled. "Xu Yun took you to see us, and I must also want to support you. I''m afraid you will disappoint him. Even in the days of the eye of abstinence, so many people who knew each other together, so many people who grew up together, he was also the least talkative. Facing so many strangers now, naturally he is even more difficult to open. Zuo Meiyan was not intentionally embarrassing him, just wanted to interview Xu Yun. "I try my best." The three simple words of abstinence make Zuo Meiyan speechless again. For such a person, it would be impossible to mix up in the workplace. With such a good opportunity to face so many leaders, Zuo Meiyan shook his head in disappointment. "You don''t have to worry about him." Xu Yun said: "After all, it will be uncomfortable, which is normal. Moreover, what he wants to do is a security position, so it''s nothing less." "The person you fancy you will naturally help him talk." Zuo Mei said: "But there are some things I think should still teach him. Reminder. This is the most basic and simple courtesy. " The abstinence knows that he did not do well enough, but he really has no habits and experience in this area, and this is also something that cannot be done. "Slowly, these are really the places he should need to learn. Give him some time." Xu Yun said after patting the shoulders of the ring fake: "Do you regret your choice a little bit?" The abstinence shook his head and even bowed to Zuo Meiyan seriously: "I''m sorry, President Zuo, I just did not do well enough. Thank you for your guidance and guidance." Zuo Meiyan was shocked by the behavior of abstaining from forgery, let alone Xu Yun and them. This reaction really exceeded their expectations. "Well, the reaction is fast enough, okay, this is okay." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I thought it was immortal, but now it seems that I was wrong." "It seems that President Zuo is very satisfied with this." Xu Yun also grinned and said: "Stop the fake, come on." Ruan Qingshuang feels better and feels some hunger: "Everyone is hungry, it''s not too early, let''s go eat together." "Yes, let''s eat together." Bai Xiaoye said: "I have informed Xiaodongbei that he will prepare dinner for us at the hotel, and now Xu Yun is back, that is, two more pairs of tableware." "Then let''s go, and Jieji and I haven''t eaten in Yanjing all the way, so hungry." Xu Yun nodded. The abstinence refused Xu Yun''s invitation: "I won''t go anymore, President Xu, leaders, you go." "Together, there is nothing embarrassing." Zuo Mei smoked. Ruan Qingshuang also nodded: "Since you are all yourself in the future, then don''t be so restrained. You don''t have any leaders and employees in your spare time, so you eat as friends." The abstinence still insisted on his decision: "I still don''t go, I still have a lot of things to do." When hearing this, Qiu Yan was a little nervous: "What else do you want to arrange? Didn''t you just arrive at Qindao on the first day." "It is because I have just arrived in Qindao, so I want to arrange it." Cao Jie said: "I haven''t found a place to live. Since I want to stay here to work, I will at least solve the problem of living." "Then you don''t have to think about it, I will arrange the hotel room for you first." Bai Xiaoye said: "You will live in the film and television hotel first, which is where we go to eat now." The abstinence is very serious: "No, it is not possible. I chose to work with President Xu in Tianyu Group, just to be an ordinary person, a thorough ordinary person. I do nt have any money now, so I ca nt afford to live. Star hotel. " "I don''t ask you for money," Bai Xiaoye said: "You live first, and you can''t find a house that you will find in a moment and a half?" The abstinence still insists on its decision: "If it is an ordinary person, I will definitely face these problems. I don''t want to escape." "That line." Xu Yun didn''t force it, and there are naturally reasons for abstaining from doing it: "I''ll give you five thousand yuan in advance and pay you a month''s salary in advance. You can solve the remaining problems yourself." Although it seemed that the salary of 5,000 yuan was more than what was stated in the contract, the abstinence did not refuse. He assumed that the money was borrowed from Xu Yun, and he could pay it back slowly when the salary was paid. Since it was Xu Yun s decision, no one said much. The preacher received 5,000 yuan in advance and left. He refused all the help that he had offered him. The guardian believes that ordinary people should have the status of ordinary people, and they will not receive so much attention for any security guard. Naturally, he does not want to be an exception. Moreover, he now has more favorable conditions than other ordinary people. As for what kind of house the vigil is going to rent, what to eat and what to do, it is his own decision. Xu Yun does not want to ask too much, and feels that there is no need to ask too much. "Xu Yun, the person you brought back seems a bit interesting." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Why, do you really plan to reuse him?" "It''s talent, and it will be reused everywhere." Xu Yun also smiled: "If it is waste material, it doesn''t make much sense to reuse it. Everything depends on his own creation." Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "I think it might be a malleable talent. The reaction to doing things is quite fast, except for a little elm pimples, there is nothing serious." "Wait and see, now it''s too early to draw any conclusions. I still hope I didn''t look away." Xu Yun said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2555: Somehow red Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Qiangzi haven''t seen each other for a long time. Xiaodongdong was very excited to see Ye Fara and Hadron. After all, Xiaodongbei was born as an apprentice at Xingkai Hotel in Yefara. Although Xu Yun is now "prying the corner" to Qindao, he still respects Yefara as a boss. Everyone got together, no matter what the boss or the boss, they sat together in a big room of the film and television hotel to celebrate the wine. Xu Yun drank a lot. After the things in Heaven''s Eyes were settled, he felt comfortable in his heart, a kind of easy rise under the toes, which made him have to drink a few more glasses to celebrate. However, drinking wine belongs to drinking, Xu Yun has not forgotten some things. "How is Jiang Zixue recently, have you been staring at me all the time?" Xu Yun did not forget what Zuo Lengyue entrusted to him: "Everything is normal." "I can''t think of you with such a big heart, can you still remember Jiang Zixue?" Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly: "I thought you would have thrown this thing behind your head long ago." "This is what my mother told me. Of course I dare not forget it." Xu Yun said: "It''s so easy to see you, then I know there must be no problem." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Yes, there is no big problem. In such a short period of time, she has directly become a special offer, and the daily remuneration has risen to two thousand, and the film is about to continue." Xu Yun was really surprised when he heard the news. To know that a big deal often requires quite good acting experience, and all of them are famous in the circle. How many days did Jiang Zixue enter this circle? In this circle, there are many people who can''t get a small special person for a year or two. "What is the case, did you secretly help her?" Xu Yun said. Bai Xiaoye smiled bitterly: "I wanted to help her, but she didn''t need it. She became famous directly by herself. The famous young assistant in the circle of Zanqin Film and Television City was scrapped." Xu Yun''s chin almost fell to the ground: "What''s the situation?" "The assistant director of the crew chose the role, and she took a fancy to her, thinking she was a plastic talent." Bai Xiaoye said: "Then give her all kinds of play, give her all kinds of good treatment arrangements." "That''s good. Why did she scrap people?" Xu Yun couldn''t believe it. He only left for such a period of time, and Jiang Zixue found him so troublesome. Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "Yeah, it was very good at first, everything was so smooth, everything was so comfortable. But then it won''t work ... There are large-scale drama." Xu Yun stunned: "What does this mean? Didn''t you say it at first?" "I said it right from the beginning. In fact, it is not a big scale, just to show your back." Bai Xiaoye said: "If the actor circle can''t even accept this scale, unless it doesn''t want to be red, or there is A particularly strong background is supported by big bosses and investors. " Xu Yun is also clear about this point. Moreover, the acting itself is an artistic thing, and it is a sacrifice that must be made when necessary. This is a profession. To be a dedicated actor, you must have this spirit of dedication, knowing what your profession needs to do. "She doesn''t want to?" Xu Yun said. "It''s not unwilling, she agreed, and knew it was all for acting." Bai Xiaoye said: "But this is the first time after all, it will definitely be a little nervous, although the protection measures are done very well, but the shooting When she still feels something unnatural. " Xu Yun nodded. This is a process that the actor must go through. After all, Jiang Zixue is not from the class and does not have much professional skills training. These are all things that should be acceptable, and the director should be very clear about everything. "For this point, it was originally nothing, give her a little time to adapt, I believe that you will find the feeling soon." Bai Xiaoye said: "But the director has come to the door." Xu Yun was stunned, it seemed that it was because of unspoken rules. "That night, the assistant director went to Jiang Zixue and told her that she must let go, be in the play, and be as natural as possible." Bai Xiaoye said: "This is all a matter of work, and it''s no big deal. " "Then she wouldn''t waste people by hand?" Xu Yun nodded, it''s no big deal. "Later, the deputy director made a request and said that he could help Jiang Zixue. In order to let Jiang Zixue free, he let Jiang Zixue show him directly in the room." Bai Xiaoye was helpless when he said this. These are some tricks of casting directors with ulterior motives. Under the banner of helping others, and under the banner of seeing if the actors can let go, blatantly earn cheap! This kind of person is indeed abominable, and there are many such people in the entertainment industry. Some people will use more excessive means, that is, using the excuse of "sacrifice for art, learn to be natural", not only to let the actor undress him for his personal performance, but also perform various expressions of style, and then continue to use this This is an excuse to directly use the manual foot. This is a very simple method of unspoken rules, and there are countless actresses who have been unspoken by this method. The entertainment industry is because these talents are called a big dye tank, and few people can make mud without dyeing. There are even some people who hold characters, even men do not let go, this kind of tricks can be played, in short, this kind of thing is difficult to avoid in the entertainment industry. After all, a slap didn''t make a sound. Too many people wanted to get a hit, so for people with resources in the crew, the requested shot would not be rejected. "Just because of this, Jiang Zixue refused." Bai Xiaoye said: "She is very clear about what is the performance for the art performance, what can and cannot be done, she knows everything." Xu Yun took a sigh of relief. This was what he wanted. He felt that people should be like this. Jiang Zixue should make this kind of performance, that is, he should come up with his own big look. The things that should be done must be done, and the things that should not be done will never cross the Lei Chi! "As soon as she refused, the director would make trouble for her, and what she said would be like her, and it would never be a great weapon." Bai Xiaoye said: "I even threatened her, saying that if she can''t do this well , Then do nt let her continue to play her role. " Bai Xiaoye spreads his hands: "But Jiang Zixue didn''t move at all, so the director was in a hurry and started." Xu Yun is really quite surprised by this. Now these people can do anything in a hurry. "And then?" Xu Yun said. "Then Jiang Zixue gave him a kicking foot." Bai Xiaoye said: "I kicked people directly into the hospital. That night, the community where the group rented out exploded, and everyone was talking about this matter." Xu Yun chuckled, it seems that this is really a remarkable thing. "Because someone arranged by Shi Lei to protect her, she did not suffer at all." Bai Xiaoye said: "But the director is really crippled ... Mainly because of this face, everyone knows it, he simply I wo nt be able to mix it up. " "If you can''t mix it, he also asked for it." Xu Yun said: "It''s all deserved, this kind of people, owed to clean up." "Because of this matter, Jiang Zixue immediately caught fire in the group performance circle." Bai Xiaoye said: "Overnight, no one didn''t know the person Jiang Jiangxue, all the group performances talked about her again, She just worshipped her as a myth. " Xu Yun grinned, but didn''t expect this red way to be special enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2556: The Butterfly Effect Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "When did this happen?" Xu Yun said. "It''s the third day after you leave." Bai Xiaoye sighed: "You''re not here after the accident, but even if you are, she probably won''t trouble you, she has her own way to solve the problem." Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing: "Isn''t this the end, kicking everyone out, this ... I must find her in trouble." "Yeah, so Brother Shi Lei decided to take her to the hotel that night, so that I can look at it." Bai Xiaoye said: "The ghost knew she would sneak away in the middle of the night, and she found the crew the next day. Now. " Xu Yun likes this kind of personality very much. He doesn''t evade things when he encounters them. Bai Xiaoye still feels a little crying and laughing about this matter: "I originally thought I wanted to take her to solve the problem, but she went directly to herself. Of course, when the crew saw her appearance, it was of all sorts of difficulties. The director was anxious!" "This matter has nothing to do with the director. He didn''t educate his men to go out and play rogues. Is he really anxious about this?" Xu Yun said: "Which director, what kind of film?" "That''s what I''m filming" Upcoming "now." Bai Xiaoye said. "Isn''t it? It''s that heroic ambition to get rid of Charlotte''s troubles?" Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "This film seems not very reliable." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "Whether this film is reliable or not, but originally Jiang Zixue was a stunted perimeter in this play." "The director told her what she said?" Xu Yun was really curious about what Jiang Zixue could do. "She is the one who rushes the director first, and the director is the one who rushes." Bai Xiaoye said: "She drove a Ferrari directly the next day, with two million cash in the car, packed in two big LVs, The car drove directly into the film and television city. After getting out of the car, he dragged two big bags of money to the crew. Two million was too heavy. She couldn''t move at all. One tens of thousands of LV bags were dragged on the ground by her like this. It''s all broken! " Xu Yun was speechless when he heard this, and Jiang Zixue was more surprising than what he had imagined. "You don''t know, it is said that the entire crew was shocked! At this time, who dare to take her as a small actor to watch." Bai Xiaoye said: "Ferrari 599, five or six million cars, the entire film and television city is also in Not many of them are so shocking. " This is impressive enough. The first-line celebrities who come to the filming are not so impressive. The maximum number of RVs is two or three million. Few people will play Super Run. After all, for Huaxia, this kind of supercar is a rich second-generation plaything. "The director came out and asked her what was happening and asked what she did yesterday." Bai Xiaoye said: "As a result, Jiang Zixue directly poured all the cash in the bag to the ground and told the director that the money was Give the **** who was rejected by him as medical expenses, and warn him that even if he is optimistic, she will give him another foot! She can afford it! " Domineering! "The director''s eyes were glaring at the time, saying that she shouldn''t think that she could solve the problem with money, and wanted to sue her! Jiang Zixue laughed at that time, and said, yes, she took the money and sue the entire crew!" Bai Xiaoye said : "Then directly to all the crew members present, who can help her prove that the deputy director is a rogue, and the director is palliative and raises evidence, and the evidence on this ground is his." Two million, what concept? At least 90% of the crew of the crew can''t reach the annual salary of 200,000, which is two million! It is equal to ten years'' salary. Two million yuan a year puts the bank with interest of 60,000 or 70,000, and in ten years it is interest of 6-7 million. It can be said that you can get 15 to 20 years of salary as a witness! And their industry is not incapable of changing jobs, this crew is no longer working, go to other places to find work. This temptation, who does not pick who is a fool! "At this point, almost everyone will stand up to testify for Jiang Zixue!" Bai Xiaoye said: "The director''s face turned into purple eggplant at that time. Who dares to imagine that this will suddenly become like this, no one dares Imagine it. " "Jiang Zixue''s brain is really bubbling enough. If you throw two million, just throw it? Really pay the assistant director?" Xu Yun''s curiosity has been suspended. "What a joke, of course, the assistant director can''t be cheap." Bai Xiaoye said: "The director said at the time that she could help her collect the money and pay it out, but Jiang Zixue said she regretted it." "She said that the money was not lost, let him sue and see who could claim it. Then she didn''t want the money either, and said to the crew of the crew that it was hard, and divided it for tea." Bai Xiaoye Take a deep breath, this prodigal thing! Xu Yun was also shocked: "Two million people will be divided directly?" "Everything is divided." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "She didn''t take away any penny. When driving the Ferrari, she left." "Isn''t the director completely circled?" Xu Yun smiled. "This is too kind." "Obviously it was too kind, and then she was in the whole circle, and after leaving the play. Someone asked her to be a special actor at a high price the next day." Bai Xiaoye said: "How, enough Cow? " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s enough cattle. Da Te is only about two thousand dollars a day. It takes 1,000 days to earn enough two million ..." "In case she is causing something, that is not a special issue, and directly enter the second and third lines." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you give the packaging a little, entering the first line is not a problem." Xu Yun thought, yeah, don''t say he packed it, even if he didn''t pack it, even if she was so rich, she packed it for herself. It''s not a problem to hype. Even some women sitting on the stage can become red by hype and gossip, attend the show with their knees green, and ask reporters to take photos and shoot their knees. Come out, as for why you have to kneel, then let netizens go to make up. But the problem is that Xu Yun hasn''t made her particularly red, and it''s easy to get right and wrong. But one thing Xu Yun is more curious about now is: "Where does she come from Ferrari and two million cash?" "She took it home. After Shi Lei took her to the hotel, she went back to her home in the middle of the night. She has a house in Qindao." Chang Mo said: "You should know this?" Xu Yun''s mind buzzed at once, because Jiang Zixue''s house was not safe at all! I have been there, this is something Xu Yun can already be sure of! Jiang Zixue has always said that she dare not go home by herself, so Xu Yun didn''t deliberately emphasize this to her, and the ghost knew how she would suddenly go back to live. If someone wants to hurt her, there will definitely be a surveillance on her around her house. It only takes a few days of tracking to understand Jiang Zixue s current situation. Once you understand it, you can shoot at any time. Zuo Lengyue and Xu Yun emphasized that Jiang Zixue would be in trouble. But this point Xu Yun did not emphasize with Bai Xiaoye, so Bai Xiaoye would not even realize the danger in this respect. Now it seems that Xu Yun really should ask a few more words, maybe Jiang Zixue has been stared at by the trouble, now the only thing to wait is when the trouble is coming. The ghost knows what the situation has developed to now, but Xu Yun has to make the worst plan. There is something called the butterfly effect, and the science is called a topological chain reaction. In the course of the development of a thing, small changes under the initial conditions can drive a long-term huge chain reaction of the whole thing. This is a chaotic phenomenon. There are fixed numbers and variables in the development of any thing. During the course of development, the development trajectory can be followed regularly, and there are also unpredictable "variables". A small change can affect the development of things. Xu Yun is now afraid of this butterfly effect, but he is afraid of what comes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2557: Xu Yuns concerns Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Jiang Zixue has moved back to live now?" Xu Yun was still very nervous about this matter: "That''s not a good idea." "I didn''t expect you to be very concerned about a newcomer in the entertainment industry." Zuo Mei said: "We have been worrying about you all the time, and you still have to worry about others? What happened?" This statement obviously has a strong vinegar flavor, but this vinegar flavor is definitely not for her own. Ruan Qingshuang, Qiu Yan, Ye Fara present, which one is not because of Xu Yun''s loss of tea this time? Now Xu Yun is actually talking about and worrying about other girls in front of them, I am afraid that only his sister Bai Xiaoye can tolerate him, and no one can be happy about it. "I''ll clarify for my brother here, there is absolutely no other passion, just for a special reason." Bai Xiaoye said. "My mother asked me to take care of her, and she is still a person with trouble." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I think I seem to be in trouble now." Bai Xiaoye said: "She just went home and drove the car, and the cash was sent directly to her home by the black card service. After that, she never went back." Hearing that Jiang Zixue was the person Zuo Lengyue told Xu Yun, everyone became interested in it at once. The background is too hard, and the person who can make Zuo Lengyue speak is definitely not simple. "Anyway, it''s Aunt Zuo''s account, we must do it well." Ruan Qingshuang said: "What kind of trouble do you say she is in trouble?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "If I know what trouble she has, it''s just because I don''t know, so I can make myself worry." "You are worried that she would be in danger if she went back to live alone, so she arranged for her to rent a house over there, and asked Brother Lei to arrange for someone to take care of it?" Bai Xiaoye said: "You might as well let her stay at the hotel directly. " "How can there be a group show staying in a hotel every day, even if she''s a special contract now?" Xu Yun said: "You see that the first and second line are live here, even if the third line is rarely lived, it is not suitable for her. identity of." Bai Xiaoye shook his head silently: "Do you care if she is a few line actors or not, you care whether she is a mass suit or not, the money in her card can be brushed forever in a lifetime, you know it is enough." "That won''t give her the life she deserves." Xu Yun is still very serious about this matter: "Your mother asked her to come to me just to keep her low-key." "My God ... come to you and keep a low profile? You''re an entertainment tycoon, you hold people." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help crying and laughing. I really don''t know what the empress thought. Bai Xiaoye said: "At least she is still safe in the hotel." "She still lives in a hotel now?" Xu Yun said: "Which room?" "At this time, I shouldn''t have returned yet." Bai Xiaoye said: "These days, she has more entertainment, because people are red, there are more people about the show. These days, I have come to her to talk to the signing agent. the company." Xu Yun was stunned: "Run to the door of Tianyu to dig the wall?" "I originally wanted to wait for you to come back and talk about her contract with Tianyu." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t know what you think in my heart, and I can''t reach you, I can only put this matter down. Now. " Ruan Qingshuang said: "This can''t blame others. We didn''t sign at the door of Tianyu. Naturally someone will come to her to talk about signing a contract. This is normal." Xu Yundao said: "I don''t think this is very reliable. Everyone should know that if we are filming in Tianyu, as long as we are good seedlings, no one can take it away. Then talk?" "Please, people have been famous for several days, and the image is not bad, we have not signed her." Zuo Mei smoked: "The speed of news in this circle is very fast." Xu Yun nodded, it seems that he was negligent: "Where should she be now, I always feel a little uneasy ..." "You must feel guilty." Bai Xiaoye said: "I promised my mother to take good care of Jiang Zixue. As a result, I arranged a group show, and then I lost contact and felt uncomfortable when I came back." "It was my guilt. I have to make up for it now." Xu Yun said: "Where to find her?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Then you will call Lei Ge. The person arranged by Lei Ge will always follow her for remote protection." Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief, or Lei brother was reliable, and someone could always follow, at least if there was a situation, there would be a timely notice. After dinner, Xu Yun is going to deal with the matter in his own hands. After all, this person was arranged by Zuo Lengyue, and no one could watch her having any problems or mistakes. Ruan Qingshuang asked Xu Yun to do his business and quickly investigate whether there is any trouble. Zuo Meiyan also told Xu Yun that they would be notified of any situation and they were always there. After everyone separated at the hotel, everyone else went home, and Xu Yun dialed Shi Lei''s phone. After receiving the phone call, Shi Lei heard that Xu Yun was in the hotel, and he drove over quickly, and he did some private things nearby. "Aren''t you lost contact, Xiaoye Tiantian shouted about it." Shi Lei laughed at this when he saw Xu Yun: "I told her that your brother is a man, and a man must have some space for himself! Don''t worry , She came back at most ten days, she did nt believe it yet, you see, this is not going back, nothing at all. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t laugh at me, brother Lei, I really thank you for this time." "Thank you for telling me anything." Shi Lei said: "Get in the car, I have called them just now. They said that the girl was singing on a KTV, saying that she had just arrived." "Sing?" Xu Yun stunned. Shi Lei said: "Xiao Ye will not fail to tell you. She is on fire now. In the past few days, some brokers have invited her to dinner, invited her to drink, and sang, all to talk about signing." "So popular?" Xu Yun said. "Of course it''s hot, you think about it, throwing a Ferrari and throwing two million cash, kicking the ball of the deputy director''s grandchildren. If this is reported, it is definitely a dark horse. If you can''t kill Wang Feng directly, A well-planned headline news. " Xu Yun was speechless: "Wouldn''t it have left a bad impression with Teacher Wang Feng just after entering the entertainment circle, if people want to take the singing route, no one will turn her chair." "Does it still use him to turn the chair!" Shi Lei said: "As long as the person is red, no matter whether she will sing or not, it is no problem to let her sit on the chair directly." After Xu Yun got on the bus, Shi Lei took Xu Yun directly to the KTV. I don''t know if Jiang Zixue was soaring at this time, Xu Yun really felt that her encounter during this time was like a roller coaster. Soon, Wang Lei arrived at his destination, and the two brothers responsible for remotely protecting Jiang Zixue told Xu Yun of Jiang Zixue''s room, and gave Shi Lei the business car she took when she came. "Brother Lei, help me block the car." Xu Yun said: "I went in to see what happened." "That must be, they dare to grab people at the door of our Tianyu, then we can''t be polite to them." Shi Lei said. When Shi Lei''s car blocked the business, the security staff in the parking lot immediately ran over and wanted to communicate with him. At first glance, it was Shi Lei, and the little brother did not dare to talk any more. Although Shi Lei''s golden basin has been washing his hands for so long, Yu Wei still makes some people dare not touch them easily. "Brother, I''m just going to stop for a while. When people are there, they won''t delay you, make you embarrassed, and won''t let your guests go out when they leave." Shi Lei smiled. "Brother Lei, please." This is the only one the other party dared to say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2558: Play with a temper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked into KTV and ran directly to the room where Jiang Zixue was located. In the deluxe room, Xu Yun pushed the door in and saw five or six people in the room, as well as two box princesses. While Jiang Zixue is holding a microphone and soaring loudly, everyone else is applauding, and the table is filled with all kinds of wine and beer. Xu Yun''s sudden intrusion seemed to make the people inside uncomfortable, and he set his sights on Xu Yun''s body. A young man even stood up and walked forward to ask: "What did you do? Did you go to the wrong room? Walk around, go out! Go into the house and pay attention to the number!" Xu Yunli ignored the child and stepped forward to pull Jiang Zixue: "How much did you drink?" Jiang Zixue did drink a little high. He drank a lot of red wine when he ate. When he sang here and mixed some wine, his mind was already buzzing. After seeing Xu Yun, Jiang Zixue grinned: "Oh, why are you, I thought you were missing! Fortunately, I didn''t call the police, otherwise the police should trouble me!" "I think you are really drinking too much. Let''s go back with me." Xu Yun took the microphone in Jiang Zixue''s hand and turned it off, and threw it directly on the sofa. Seeing Xu Yun''s posture, the young man just turned his face just now: "Who are you, you must take people away when you come in!" Several other people also stood up one after another, all looking very uncomfortable. One of them even pressed the mute directly. In addition to the dazzling lights in the room, the loud music stopped abruptly. "Who am I still not in your turn to ask?" Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of the other party, pulling Jiang Zixue to leave. However, Jiang Zixue really drank a lot and shook Xu Yun''s hand away: "It''s not his turn to talk, then I''ll speak up? Who are you? Who are you? You want to take me Where to go?" As soon as he heard Jiang Zixue''s words, the others in the room got excited, and they questioned Xu Yun one after another, and some people had already rolled up their sleeves and were ready to start. "If you haven''t sobered up, go back and I will sober you up. Don''t get lost here," Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue shook his head: "If you don''t say who you are today, I won''t go with you. How can I be a public figure?" "I don''t think you know how you should float!" Xu Yun was a little angry. He was not angry with Jiang Zixue, but annoyed by the people who made her drink, and a girl who was not so good at drinking, was instilled by this group of people. "If you can''t say it, I''ll stay and continue to drink. I haven''t had enough." Jiang Zixue smiled: "Everyone is an adult. If they are not relatives, there is no reason to ask each other''s life Right? " Xu Yun sullenly said: "What the **** do you want? Let me do what you want to do with me." "Come on, have a drink with me. I''m happy and have fun. I''ll go with you." Jiang Zixue said. With that said, Jiang Zixue picked up a wine glass on the table and just poured a full glass! She looked at Xu Yun provocatively: "Dare you dare ?! Dare to fight! I will do it first, you can do it yourself!" Xu Yun grabbed the wine glass in Jiang Zixue''s hand and threw her directly to the ground. This scene directly stunned everyone. No one spoke. The room was only able to hear the music from the next corridor. "You are crazy! If you don''t drink, don''t drink! Why don''t you let me drink!" Jiang Zixue was angry and shouted Xu Yun directly. "Jiang Zixue, I will say the last time, and leave here immediately with me, this is not where you should come." Xu Yun said. "Who said I can''t come here? The country doesn''t need to sing. What else do I need to sing?" Jiang Zixue said: "Why can''t I come to a place where minors can come? It''s a little ridiculous to say this?" Xu Yun was a little helpless. Alcohol has made Jiang Zixue''s behavior abnormal: "It''s just that you shouldn''t drink so much alcohol." "This is my problem, and it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you." Jiang Zixue said: "I''m not your person?" "Yes! What do you mean! Miss Jiang said that it has nothing to do with you!" A middle-aged man got up and said. "It''s none of your business, just give me a little interruption." Xu Yun stared at him. If it weren''t for the group of **** to let her drink, she wouldn''t be like that. With Xu Yun''s attitude, in the face of a group of people who already have alcohol, it is natural to have a dispute. The middle-aged man who was glared was unwilling at the time, and kicked the table with a kick: "You are something!" The middle-aged man seems to be the head of these men and women, so he will start with some younger ones. At first, the young man who rushed in front of Xu Yun had already picked up a wine bottle. "Do you want to do it?" Xu Yun glanced dismissively at the young man: "There is no regret medicine to take." "Do you have any regrets to beat you!" The young man lifted the wine bottle when he finished, and pointed it directly at Xu Yun''s head and went on! Xu Yun didn''t look at him and kicked him directly. This guy was kicked by Xu Yun and flew to the wall before the wine bottle was round. Xu Yun only needs one foot to keep him out of bed for three days. This is still a sympathetic and deliberate force on his hands, otherwise he will easily let him break a few ribs and go to see King Yan Luo without any effort. "Is there another hands-on for me to see?" Xu Yun''s domineering dominance directly persuaded those present. Jiang Zixue knew that these people couldn''t beat Xu Yun at all, but still didn''t have a sober meaning: "Xu Yun, what are you? What are your qualifications to stand in front of me?" "I don''t know what happened, but you drink too much now, you better wake up and talk to me." "Go to your sober!" Jiang Zixue politely said: "Who do you think you are, why should you say this to me? Where did you go when I needed you to help me the other day! I couldn''t find you anywhere! Now What are you doing here? Is this to protect me? " Xu Yun took a deep breath, and for a long time, Jiang Zixue was entangled in this problem. Perhaps she just drank too much, but the moment of seeing him, the previous grievances and helplessness came to her mind, so she would say this to Xu Yun. This is just because of her willfulness, and there is no particular reason. "I tell you, this is my own life. I can''t get anyone else to educate me on what I want to do." Jiang Zixue said: "So, I hope you can see this clearly and give me my own space. ,Thank you." Xu Yun still blamed himself: "Sorry, I did have something I had to do before, so ..." "You have nothing to apologize, I''m not someone of you, you don''t have to be responsible for me, you don''t have to take care of me and help me." Jiang Zixue said: "So I also hope you don''t take care of me, since you didn''t take care of me and help me , Now suddenly came out to discipline me, of course I can''t accept it! " Xu Yun is really helpless: "I apologize, sincerely apologize, but you at least give me a chance to explain. I am really forced." Jiang Zixue calmed down. She looked at Xu Yun indifferently: "Okay, I will give you a chance to explain. What do you want to tell me?" "Let''s leave here and talk again." Xu Yun said: "This is not suitable." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2559: My game, my turf, my rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Good." Jiang Zixue had calmed down now, and gradually realized that Xu Yun came to her to say these words for his own good. If it was not for her good, Xu Yun would not come to this place. Hearing this, Xu Yun finally felt relieved, at least Jiang Zixue had calmed down now. "Miss Jiang, what the **** does that mean? This ... what is this person!" The other party can''t accept this reality now, and Jiang Zixue''s sudden change made them completely unable to adapt! "This is my personal problem and has nothing to do with you." Jiang Zixue said: "I have received your kindness, but I am not ready to sign the company." The middle-aged man''s face was ugly when he heard this. Since you don''t plan to sign a company, why did you agree to their invitation? ! In the past few days, he did not ask for less food, and did not spend less money. Anyone who puts this matter on their heads will feel uncomfortable. This is an inevitable thing. "Miss Jiang, you are just playing with us. We don''t care about the money wasted on you, but you can''t make up for our wasted energy!" Hearing the other party s rebuke, Xu Yun was really impatient: "Is nt she relying on you to sign the contract, you must be entangled with her to sign the contract, now you want to play rogue means?" "What do you mean, what is rogue." The middle-aged man said: "This is what she owes us!" "Then what do you want?" Jiang Zixue said: "How can I make up for your wasted energy? Don''t you just want money, okay, say a price!" When he heard Jiang Zixue''s wealthy posture, the other party was a little short of breath. After all, money in this society is omnipotent. The source of all evil that everyone talks about is something everyone can''t put down. "Dude, I think it''s almost enough." Xu Yun said: "She doesn''t owe you anything, everything is your own. I tell you, this is the territory of Tianyu Group, and it''s not your turn to let it go." "What about Tianyu''s territory, can''t we talk about people who haven''t signed Tianyu?" The middle-aged man said: "We''ve already given face before we dug into the wall. Besides, Tianyu Group has a relationship with you." Jiang Zixue sneered: "He is Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group, Xu Yun." When she put this sentence out, everyone present froze, and no one thought that the person who came was such an identity. There are surprises, unbelief, and surprise. After all the consternation ended, what was transformed was anger. Obviously, he had such a good relationship with Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group. What contract did he even come to talk to? ! This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world. "Miss Jiang, you really want to hurt us!" The middle-aged man said: "Huh! But you remember, if you play us, you will not have a good end! We have no strength and heaven. Entertainment groups compete, but if you want to be red, do nt blame us for having the means to stop you and discredit you! " Such a straightforward threat is really arrogant enough. "We have taken a picture of you singing here, and you will be black when you are a **** the stage!" The young man gritted his teeth. Xu Yun really wanted to slap him with a big mouth, but he still refrained: "If you think you have strength, then look black." As soon as the voice changed, Xu Yun said: "Then I would like to thank you for your help in hype. One thing you know, Tianyu has the power to help anyone." This is domineering! Xu Yun took Jiang Zixue and turned to leave. The few people still remembered to block, but the room rushed in a group of young men with dragons and tigers. Before the middle-aged man asked what happened, his big fist smashed up! This is a bit dizzy for Xu Yun, but these youths with dragons and tigers did not point the finger at Xu Yun and Jiang Zixue. In this way, Xu Yun will definitely not pay attention to it, they just like what they love, chant. After Xu Yun walked out of KTV, he learned that when Shi Lei blocked the car behind this business, he also blocked a Toyota overbearing. As a result, the owner of this car was also a younger brother who mixed with Shi Lei. When I saw the older brother, when I was younger, of course I had to ask for help. As soon as Shi Lei said, General Yun''s woman Xu was brought to sing, and that was okay. As soon as the guy greeted him, seven or eight young brothers who came out to play with him rolled up their sleeves and rushed in. That''s how the scene just formed. Since everyone has gone in, Xu Yun doesn''t want to refuse this relationship, just hit it, it will be fine if he doesn''t die. "You don''t worry, I told them, just click here, don''t do too much." Shi Lei said: "It''s all mixed with me before, they have counted what I said." Of course, Xu Yun is more at ease. "Brother Lei, you are in trouble today." Xu Yun took Jiang Zixue into the car: "Go back to the hotel." Jiang Zixue has also seen Shi Lei, who are all acquaintances. When they say hello, they can''t open their eyes. She really drinks too much. Although it seemed a little sober just now, as soon as the cold wind blows, it seems that alcohol has poured on the top of my head. "The little girl tries not to come out to drink with others. If you want to drink, let Xu Yun take you out to drink, at least to be safe." Shi Lei said: "Don''t do such silly things in the future." It''s just not sure whether Jiang Zixue can hear Shi Lei''s teaching, she has fallen asleep in the back seat of the car. "Oh, just drink it out at this point." Shi Lei said: "Fortunately, we are here today, otherwise I really don''t know what happened. Fortunately, I was stared at, if she really drank too much, she would be beaten Take away, my brother can stop. " Xu Yundao said: "The purpose of these people is not to take her away, as long as she is drunk, a low-paying long-term contract, let her sign a word, and then press the fingerprint, the person will be sold directly. . And it s not known how many overlord clauses are in the contract ... " Shi Lei felt terrified after hearing it: "Then it is too coincidental here today, almost, this directly saved the child''s life''s destiny." "I really don''t know what she thinks in her mind, it is simply blinded by lard." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise it is water." "That is, when people fall asleep, you dare to talk like this." Shi Lei laughed: "Yes, people are fine, nothing else." This is the bottom line. As long as people are okay, nothing is a problem. Shi Lei quickly sent the two of them back to the hotel: "After the incident happened that day, Xiaoye asked her to stay at the hotel. Who knows that staying at the hotel will not stop her." "It''s estimated that it was a moment of excitement. When there was an accident, I couldn''t find a person who could vent my depression." Xu Yun said: "This is also blaming me." "You left quietly this time, and it really shocked everyone." Shi Lei said: "This girl came to me several times in order to find you. Every time I drive that Ferrari, I feel scary. What is her background? " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It must be the kind that none of us can afford, but I think she has a problem with her mind, as if she doesn''t know much about her past." Shi Lei grinned: "Is it still amnesia? Haha ... OK, you can take her back to rest, it''s not early, I should go." After seeing Shi Lei leave, Xu Yun called the duty manager to help and sent Jiang Zixue back to her room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2560: Lost Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fortunately, the manager on duty tonight was a woman, otherwise Xu Yun would trouble Bai Xiaoye to come over and help. If you don''t scrub, you can''t fall asleep with alcohol. With the help of the on-duty manager, Jiang Zixue also cleaned himself up and down, and then the state of dizziness seemed to be eliminated. But the stimulation of alcohol still exists, so Jiang Zixue''s words and deeds are still very unreliable. So she wrapped the towel directly and walked out in the bathroom. It was embarrassing when the duty manager chased it out. She was afraid that Xu Yun would blame her for not doing things carefully. "Miss Jiang, please come back and put on your clothes. President Xu is still there, how embarrassing." The manager on duty kept chasing Jiang Zixue behind him, trying to persuade her to go back. However, Jiang Zixue was completely like his own business. He did nt even hear the duty manager s words in his ears, and he did nt care about waving his hand: "What is this, it s all my own, what embarrassment." But this man and woman are different after all, the manager on duty is a little helpless and can only look at Xu Yun for help. "You should go in and change your clothes. The weather is cold. We are worried that you will catch a cold." Xu Yun politely said. "Come on, you are afraid of embarrassment. The weather is cold, it''s outdoor, and your hotel''s room is constant temperature." Jiang Zixue said: "I''m not cold at all." Xu Yun was also speechless, and did not know how to persuade Jiang Zixue to persuade him. After all, he was a man and was embarrassed. "Miss Jiang, Mr. Xu is mainly afraid that you will be embarrassed." The manager on duty helped to help. Jiang Zixue shook his head: "Don''t you know what I am doing? I am an actor. If an actor is worried about embarrassment, then he is not a good actor. The actor must let go and smile and see everything. What is embarrassment? " The duty manager was speechless, the actors really needed to be released, but that was in the play, but it was not in the play. Although it is said that if you want to be a good actor, you should say goodbye to the word "embarrassment" both inside and outside the play, but the current occasion is somewhat inappropriate. "You don''t have to worry about that much. We are not as embarrassed as you think. We are all good friends." Jiang Zixue said: "Thank you just now." Hearing Jiang Zixue meant to issue a eviction order, but just talked directly without embarrassment. "You are also safe to come back. If there is nothing, I will go first and let her stay here to take care of you." Xu Yun said. "Don''t." Jiang Zixue said: "Let others take care of me, I will feel embarrassed and inconvenient, just trouble her a moment ago." With that said, Jiang Zixue turned back to the manager on duty: "Thank you, there''s nothing going on here, don''t bother you." The guest order has come down, the manager on duty looked at Xu Yun helplessly, hoping that Xu Yun could give her a solution. Xu Yun had no choice but to wave his hand: "It''s hard work, then you''re busy with yours first." "Yes, then I will go first. President Xu, Miss Jiang, you talk." The manager on duty quickly withdrew. She felt that the most embarrassing person in it was her. After all, she has no way of knowing the relationship between Xu Yun and Jiang Zixue. One is their big boss in Tianyu and the other is a beautiful woman who wants to mix with the entertainment industry. Whether this relationship is normal or not, it will be very delicate. As an employee, this kind of thing definitely doesn''t want to join in. The blind can see that Xu Yun''s face is full of embarrassment. The duty manager closed the door and left. The atmosphere in the room was not alleviated for Xu Yun, but more embarrassing. If you change to another woman, Xu Yun may be able to easily face it. After all, he is not a little otaku who has never seen a girl and only a plane. It can not be said that it is countless experienced women. One of the most important reasons, Jiang Zixue was arranged by Zuo Lengyue to take care of him. The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. Xu Yun can''t fall into any situation with the person Zuo Lengyue asked him to take care of. "If there is no wine, try not to touch the wine in the future." Xu Yun said: "This will not do you any good. If I record your manners today, you will definitely regret it tomorrow." "If you recorded it for me today, when I am completely red, you will be picked out." Jiang Zixue said: "It will be used to black, used to hype, look at what I wear, so little, very spicy, right? ? " Xu Yun is speechless, alcohol is really not a good thing. "Do you know that some people said that I couldn''t let go, and even asked me to perform the **** for him in person!" Jiang Zixue said: "Are the actors from the science class performing like this in class?" "I heard about this matter, just a few villains, don''t worry about it." Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue shook his head: "No, no, of course I have to worry about it. This is not just a joke. I don''t care about how to mix the entertainment circle." Xu Yundao: "Some things need to be tempered to be tempered." "I know that **** is mischievous, but some of what he said is not unreasonable." Jiang Zixue said: "I really can''t let go." "There are also many actresses in the entertainment industry who have never been able to let go." Xu Yun said: "There are never large-scale dramas or even kiss scenes in life, so there are also many people." "But there is no one who can really be red and purple?" Jiang Zixue said: "I also know that there are no kissing scenes or big shots, even gossip and hype. Then there must be a backstage to be able to stand. It s just that it s tenacious, it s impossible to be red and purple, and the information society decides that something must be eye-catching. Xu Yundao: "Doesn''t only negative things catch people''s attention?" "It all depends on what the demand for people who are interested in entertainment is now. I don''t mean that positive things can''t catch people''s attention, but there are really no negatives." Jiang Zixue laughed bitterly. It can be seen that her bitter smile is a disappointment to the entertainment industry. She did not expect it to be like this. But so far, it seems that society has developed like this, and some negative things will always get more attention. Everyone has watched a drama on the popular TV set called Wulin Biography, but only half of the people who have seen it know the name of a **** of wealth. What happens when a **** of wealth explodes on drug use? Those half of those who watched Wulin Biography didn''t know that he was a screenwriter, and everyone who knew it was written by him. Anyone who hadn''t seen Wulin Biography also knew that he was a screenwriter of Wulin Biography. This is the impact of negative news on some things. Just like that Zhang Yan, do not explode the pictures with color, do not explode the past sitting on the stage, do not dig out the outer model of what she is. It is certainly not possible to copy such a fire, all of them are national goddesses. Some things have two sides, which is hard to say. "The entertainment industry needs to change, the first thing to change is the people''s ideas." Xu Yun said: "especially the ideas of your entertainment artists." Jiang Zixue said: "One person and two people''s ideas are easy to change, but three people and five people are not easy to change." After a pause, Jiang Zixue continued: "Besides that there are so many people in this circle." It is absolutely impossible for everyone to change at once. Xu Yun s thinking in this respect is a bit wrong, as if it were the so-called change of the root of the world s crime, it is absolutely impossible. . Although Xu Yun is a little more reliable, it is really not a problem that can be solved by a generation or two. Moreover, the entertainment circle was originally intended to entertain the public. After a long time, the public gradually understood the meaning of entertainment. Entertainment is entertainment without any other clutter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2561: Its easy to take off and hard to put back Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I also believe that many people in this circle hope to change this status quo, and hope that the entertainment circle will return to the previous literary and artistic circles." Jiang Zixue said: "But there will always be people who want to take the chance." Xu Yundao: "Because someone has created a precedent that has become popular by exploiting loopholes, new talents have seen shortcuts." Shortcuts are the most terrible things in this world. In life, everyone has a heavy burden. No matter in life or emotion, study or work, we must do our best to do it well and improve it. "So if you want to take a shortcut, you have to learn to let go, you have to tear off your face!" Jiang Zixue said, suddenly pulled off his bath towel: "I think others can do it, I can do it too Arrive! " Xu Yun didn''t expect that she could make such a move. Presumably that **** gave her a mental stimulation that day. Jiang Zixue stood in front of Xu Yun in such a frank manner, not knowing whether she really threw away the embarrassment, or because of the effect of alcohol, she was not embarrassed at all. "It''s nothing, it really seems to be nothing." Jiang Zixue leaked a bitter smile: "What do you do when you see it?" "Jiang Zixue, if you have this kind of mentality, I advise you not to go in the entertainment circle." Xu Yun said: "Although the entertainment circle is a big dye tank, a big quagmire, but I can tell you to take off the clothes, It''s hard to wear it back! " Jiang Zixue: "What you take off is that you take it off. Whatever you can''t wear, it''s all art, and the way of expression is different." "But now it''s not art, and you don''t need you to put this set dedicated to art in front of me." Xu Yun said angrily. "You are a man, don''t you feel very excited and excited after you see it?" Jiang Zixue said: "You should not stop, you should encourage me to continue taking off, this is what you should think as a man." Encourage it, now Jiang Zixue has nothing on him. What else can Xu Yun encourage? ! Encourage it to guide her to bed! Those **** people in this circle will always instill this kind of thinking into the newcomers in the circle. Xu Yun took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. "Really, if I had been asked to do this before, I would definitely not. But now I feel nothing." Jiang Zixue said: "What''s the matter? It doesn''t matter." "Jiang Zixue, do you really want to take a shortcut?" Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue stared at Xu Yun: "Does I have to choose a path of misery when there are shortcuts?" Xu Yundao: "I have read an article. If you can listen to it, I will tell you now. If you choose to take a shortcut after you have heard it, then I will not stop it. If you think it should not be, then Put on the clothes you took off, and everything that happened today will be treated as if you have nt done it. " Jiang Zixue nodded: "Then you talk, I really want to hear what kind of soul chicken soup you can tell me." "As I said before, everyone has a heavy burden. I just want to tell you how to choose when you are tired and when you want to give up." Xu Yun said. "Everyone lives in this world, carrying a heavy cross, and walking slowly and hard, everyone is the same. On the way, someone suddenly stopped, what did he want to do? He thought, God! This cross is too heavy, I want to cut it off! So he cut it up! After cutting it off and walking, it was indeed a lot easier, and his pace could not help but accelerate. Just go and go! Walking, he felt that the cross on his shoulder was still heavy and heavy! He prayed, God! Please ask me to cut off another piece, I will go easier! So he cut off again! In this way, he walked to the front of the team effortlessly. When other people were struggling to carry the weight, he hummed easily! But unexpectedly, a deep and wide gully suddenly appeared in front! There is no bridge over the ditch and no road around. He had to stop. The people behind were catching up slowly, and they used their crosses to bear on the ditch and made a bridge, crossing the ditch leisurely. He also wanted to follow suit, but it was a pity that his cross had been cut off a long length before, and he could not be used as a bridge to help him cross the ravine! So when everyone else is moving towards the goal, he can only stop at the same place, downcast, and regret it. " After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Jiang Zixue was silent. She knew she was speechless. What she had to do was to ruin her own journey and the most important things she needed later, just like the one who stopped and cut off part of her cross. On the way of life, everyone in the world is carrying various crosses and going through hardships. It may be people''s learning, maybe people''s work, or people''s feelings. However, it is these responsibilities and obligations that constitute the reason and value that people exist in this world. So don''t complain about the burden of studying, don''t complain about the hard work, don''t groan about the burden of feelings. Because true happiness is the result of hard work, without experiencing deep pain, no one can experience the hearty happiness! Everyone bears their own cross, and when the ravine appears, everyone can only use the cross that they carry to cross the ravine and move on. "On the road of life, there is some darkness, which can only be traversed by yourself. Some pain, only experience by yourself. Some are lonely, and you can only taste yourself ... There is no shortcut to life, anything." Xu Yun finished, silent. Looked at Jiang Zixue. The more people want to take shortcuts, the less there is no way to reach the end. There are wealth and poverty, failure and success in life. If you don''t do your best, don''t have the spirit of struggle, or even dream goals, you will never be successful. Jiang Zixue was silent for a long time, picked up the bath towel to wrap his body, turned around and put all his clothes on. Xu Yun is right. No matter what choices you make in life, there are no shortcuts to covet. If you are greedy for shortcuts, there will eventually be a gully that you will never be able to walk through. When you regret it at that time, everything will be too late. Xu Yun was very pleased with Jiang Zixue''s final decision. At least she didn''t go it alone, at least she wasn''t stupid enough to do irreparable stupid things. Everyone will make mistakes, and everyone will have shortcuts. This is inevitable, but as long as you realize your mistakes in time and start a new choice, it will not lead to an irreversible situation. After washing her face with cold water again, the alcohol also dissipated most of the time. Xu Yun gave her the sour plum drink in the refrigerator. Jiang Zixue calmed down for a while and soon recovered. "Something was embarrassing just now." Jiang Zixue said: "I know I am a little radical, thank you." "People are not sages, but you can have nothing." Xu Yun said: "Actually, you know these principles, but because of the stimulation of alcohol, you have lost yourself." Jiang Zixue smiled: "Fortunately, there is you, otherwise I''m lost today, I really don''t know where it will go tomorrow." "Wake up and think about it. I think I really want to sign you up as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will come to you and let go moths." Jiang Zixue lowered her head. She was really sorry. Recently, she didn''t control her emotions at all, causing so many wrongdoings. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2562: Cant be alone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There is one more thing that you are not doing wisely." Xu Yun said: "Without my absence, you really should not go home by yourself." Jiang Zixue stunned: "I ... I just went to drive out the car, and I didn''t go back. I didn''t dare to live at home alone." "That means you are conscious, you know you are in danger, and your home is the center of danger." Xu Yun said: "Then you go anyway." "I left immediately." Jiang Zixue said: "And I went late at night. At that time, I thought that even if there were people who threatened me, I would not expect that I would go home at that time." "So you don''t think they will find you?" Xu Yun said: "But I want to tell you that your idea is naive and naive." Jiang Zixue lowered his head: "I know, I know well, you are worried that someone will stare at my house, and I will be stared as soon as I appear. I am very careful, I am sure that no one stares before I enter, and no one knows that I have been there . " "Not only that." Xu Yun said: "There is another reason, even if no one is staring at your home, the car at home is just driving away, won''t it be noticed?" Jiang Zixue took a deep breath, which was indeed a question she had not thought about: "Will you not notice it in the garage?" "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun said, he was very sure that someone was very unfavorable to Jiang Zixue, and now this unfavorable center point has not been found: "Everyone in your house can go in to install a monitor, and no one in your car may be installed. If someone has installed positioning, your every move will be seen in your eyes, and you will be stared at wherever you have been. " "What should I do!" Jiang Zixue''s complexion changed at once, is this too scary? Xu Yun shook his head, but he could only express helplessness: "Of course, this is not a definite thing, just that it is possible." Jiang Zixue said: "That may not be the case. If I am really stared at, I''m afraid it will have been started by bad guys. At least for now, I am safe." "That''s because there are a lot of people anywhere you go during this time." Xu Yun said: "They are all public places, so even if someone is staring at you, you don''t dare to do it easily." There is another reason why Xu Yun didn''t say that because of the incident that Jiang Zixue had, her attention was very high, so even if someone wanted to harm her, it was not so easy. After all, there will always be people around you, and when there is no one, there will be people who will find ways to contact them. Any trouble will be quickly noticed. This may be why Jiang Zixue is still safe. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t tell Jiang Zixue this reason, because she was worried that she would be fearless, which would be even more harmful to her. At least for now, it is still a good thing to make Jiang Zixue feel a little crisis, lest she cause trouble to herself everywhere. "I''ll take your car away for you, I will find a way to check the car for you." Xu Yun said: "If not, it''s better, if there is, you don''t have to worry, I will arrange." "Then everything will trouble you." Jiang Zixue was annoyed by his reckless behavior. What made her feel ashamed was that the mistakes she made had to trouble Xu Yun to help her solve it. This feeling of trouble for Xu Yun really made her very uncomfortable. These are all small things for Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t think there was anything: "In short, you should pay attention to this time. Try to avoid being alone, and try not to believe in some people''s interviews." Jiang Zixue nodded and firmly remembered Xu Yun''s words in his heart. After talking tonight, she seems to have a new understanding of Xu Yun. At least she feels that Xu Yun is more important in her heart. "Where did you go during this time, why can''t anyone contact you?" Jiang Zixue was full of curiosity about Xu Yun. "To do an inevitable thing." Xu Yun said: "What can''t be avoided will be solved, so ... this is not the point, the point is that what I want to do is done, and I am back safely." "Who the **** are you?" Jiang Zixue said: "Why is it so mysterious." Xu Yun smiled: "You said, I am the boss of Tianyu. What''s so mysterious about this?" "If you are really only that simple, then you have been messed up during the time you left." Jiang Zixue said. She has determined in her heart that Xu Yun is definitely not just such a simple thing as the owner of Tianyu Group, there must be other identities, and several other managers of Tianyu Group are also aware of it. So even if Xu Yun lost contact for so long, everything of Tianyu will still be able to operate normally without any confusion. "I''m just curious, I want to ask, I don''t mean anything else." Jiang Zixue explained that Xu Yun didn''t mean to talk in detail. Xu Yun smiled: "You think too much, I just have other professions, nothing more." "You take care of such a big company, can you still have time to deal with other things?" Jiang Zixue was quite surprised: "You can easily pull hatred like this." "Tianyu Group has been established for a long time, but I don''t have the ability to build such a big entertainment empire." Xu Yundao said: "Tianyu Group is my godfather''s industry, because he has no children and no children at the knee, so I can only take over. Jiang Zixue stunned: "Don''t rich people like to find a daughter, you ... your son?" "Not all rich people have so much thought." Xu Yun said: "You don''t really don''t know Tian Taisui of Tianyu Group?" Jiang Zixue frowned, and the name seemed familiar, but she didn''t really know who it was: "Tai Taisui is your godfather?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "Tianyu Group is the entertainment empire he built with his own hands, and I always have my own things to do. Later ... He left the old man, he will hand me the Tianyu Group, but I did nt have time to manage at that time, so as long as Zuo Meiyanzu was in charge of Tianyu, she was a very good manager, so Tianyu Group would have the glory today. " Jiang Zixue said: "You really got rid of all your credit." Xu Yun smiled: "I also want to invite credit, but I really don''t have any credit. After Tianyu expanded its scale to build Qindao Film and Television Base, Ruan Qingshuang Ruan always came to Tianyu to help me, so ... There are nobles to help. " Jiang Zixue smiled, noble help? "The nobles around you all seem to be beautiful women." Jiang Zixue pursed her lips. Xu Yun froze for a while: "That only shows that I am lucky, but to be honest, without them, I would not have any chance to achieve today''s business." "Then you are both peach blossoms and luck, commonly known as peach blossoms." Jiang Zixue said: "But after all, you are still very good, both sides can take care of." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s a bit too busy to have a deal." Because Xu Yun didn''t explain Bai''s other careers, Jiang Zixue didn''t ask more, and it was definitely not right. "Your wine is sober, and everything I should have said to you is clear." Xu Yun said: "Get a good rest, I will drive you away." "Are you going?" Jiang Zixue froze: "Don''t you say I try not to be alone?" Xu Yun uttered: "This is a hotel, you are not alone." "But I''m still in danger, right?" Jiang Zixue said: "You also said that there may be positioning equipment in the car. I can be known wherever I go. If someone is against me, I must know that I am in the hotel. I am in danger. " "So you mean I can''t go?" Xu Yun said. "I don''t mean this ... just to say, would I be unsafe?" Jiang Zixue looked blank. Xu Yundao: "No, if there is a positioning in the car, I drive away, and they are the ones who are staring at me." "Aren''t you afraid?" Jiang Zixue opened his eyes wide: "You really are not ordinary people ..." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, who said no: "Okay, take a good rest, I really should go, otherwise the hotel will spread your rumors tomorrow, good night." Jiang Zixue no longer stayed forcibly and sent Xu Yun to the door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2563: The strongest feelings Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Any man has a special love for supercars, and Xu Yun is no exception, especially Ferrari is a dream for everyone. People who love cars know that the previous generation of Ferrari 599 was launched five years ago, and Jiang Zixue is a new model just released, 599XXEvolution version, the power is naturally stronger than before. The red color of any car in the world does not have Ferrari''s red color, which brings more visual effects. Xu Yun could recognize Jiang Zixue''s Ferrari in the parking lot at a glance, and the 6.3L V12 engine was absolutely delicious. Ferrari is never disappointing, this 599XXEVO is also absolute, the technology derived from F1 and the maximum power of 740 horsepower are enough to make the blood boil! It''s just that this car really doesn''t seem to be suitable for driving on the street. Of course, the low chassis is also a reason, but driving this kind of car on the street seems to be a waste of its performance. The Ferrari that Xu Yun drove to Jiang Zixue left the film and television hotel directly. When he hurried home, all the people who had returned home had not slept yet, waiting for his news. When Xu Yun came back safely and said that Jiang Zixue had been taken back to the hotel, everyone felt relieved. They hadn''t left the hadrons either, they were ready to wait for Xu Yun to come back and go to play together. Although a few beauties objected to Xu Yun''s continuing to go out and drink with them, Xu Yun still did not refuse the demand from Hadron. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Originally, there were not many opportunities for everyone to drink together. Now that we have a chance, it is natural to go. In doing so, they could all understand that Xu Yun finally passed Xu Yun''s chance to drink beer. Of course, Xu Yun also has something to tell Qiangzi. A few people did not drive, and walked directly to the Beer City that was not far from the neighborhood where Xu Yun was located. Perhaps no one drinks beer during the late autumn in the inland areas, especially in the northeast. It is definitely necessary to drink a whole mouthful of white. The burnt body is warm and comfortable. But it is different in Qindao. Even if it is a cold winter month all year round, there is still beer, and there are also quite a few people who choose to drink beer. The beer in Beer City is very fragrant, and the freshly brewed puree is like a thick soup. It is dried and swallowed in one bite, which is called a real soft mouth and a line of throat! Coupled with Ling Lang''s seafood barbecue, and 38 prawns, sitting on the table of Baxian, this feels right. The brothers didn''t steal and swindle while drinking. Everyone was deeply affectionate and bored. Men drinking is nothing more than talking about business, talking about money, talking about women, talking about cars, when it comes to cars, Hadron is quite greedy for this Ferrari. "Brother Yun, seeing this car today, I only know what a car is." Qiangzi said: "What broke A6, is that a car? Is it a car? At most it is a means of transportation, or a brand, it is me It s like this, it s also four circles. " Speaking of which, Hadron took a deep breath: "Ferrari only called for a car. I can''t get mixed in my life." "This car is not mine either. I drove it to solve the problem for her." Xu Yun said: "I just want to ask you this matter, do you know any brothers who are good at detecting GPS positioning." "There are people in many places who can detect it." Qiangzi said. "Look for someone who has a spectrum in his heart, and he is more at ease." Xu Yun said: "It is better to be from other places, I will drive the car directly to detect." "Brother, you don''t need to drive." Qiangzi said: "Do you still remember the infantry? Hedong''s buddy, he is very good at driving cars. I let him bring tools to Qindao and I will do it for you. Do you have to go by yourself? " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I have to go in person. If there is GPS positioning in the car, it must be removed elsewhere. Never take it back to Qindao." As soon as the hadron stunned, he understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "Then I get it, let''s go back to Hedong to get it. The infantry knows me and will definitely be able to detect it well." "Then we will leave tomorrow." Xu Yun said: "Who else do you want to go with?" "That''s okay, everyone just went together." Qiangzi said: "We always come this time, Ye always gave a few days of vacation, just take a look at the way home, I haven''t been home for a long time Read it. " Speaking of which, Hadron is really a little homesick, and his thoughts are already written on his face. "This is your fault. You are usually busy and take some time to go home to see." Xu Yun said: "Parents are getting older, you can see that they have less and less time. Hold on. " Qiangzi grinned: "I have seen an article on the Internet and counted the time issue, saying that if the parents can live for another 40 years, there are only more than 10,000 days left. If they go home once a week, I can see you 1,900 times, go home once a month, and you have only 480 times left. If you can only come back once a year during the Chinese New Year, you have only 40 chances to see them. " This may be the price of growth. When the hadron was living in Hedong, his parents would see him every day, and he would also see his parents every day. At that time, he disliked his parents'' nagging and his parental discipline, and his parents also disgusted him at that time. When the strong son has a good time now, going to a big city such as Shenjiang to develop, parents will certainly be proud and gratified for his longevity, but they also realized that their chance to see their son can be used only by a hand A few words. Hadron also realized that the nagging of his parents had become a kind of extravagance, a kind of extravagant hope, and a voice that he couldn''t afford even if he spent too much money. Even if it s the King s concert ticket, as long as you spend money, you can hear it whenever you want to listen, and the parents nagging sounds will probably disappear forever with the last meeting. At that time, the only thing left was memories. "Being aware of this means that you are still a filial son." Xu Yun said: "I will go home twice a month in the future. I believe you can still take this time out." Hadron nodded. "If you can''t spare time, I''ll help you tell Ye Fara, let her leave." Xu Yun said. The hadron suddenly choked, and his parents are already almost fifty, can he live for another 40 years? He really didn''t dare to think about this problem. After all, his family conditions were not that good, and his parents'' bodies were not as good as those maintained by rich people. Years of fatigue and fatigue, plus parents who have nt had a good life for so many years before, ca nt bear to eat or drink ... "Don''t think so much." Xu Yun knows what the inner heart of Hadron is feeling, and it must be very uncomfortable: "A drink, press you, and go home tomorrow, don''t cry, big man. " "Come on, drink." Hadron forced his red eyes, picked up the glass and drank it. This was the most difficult glass to drink in his life. As China moves up and down, more than half of its parents and children are in a state of long-term separation. I believe everyone has the same mind as Hadron. Missing is a very mysterious thing. This lyrics may not only apply to love, but also to affection. People always forget the original and most basic things while pursuing more and better. Affection is always the easiest to ignore and the easiest to hurt, not because it is too fragile, but because it is too strong, so people dare to harm it unscrupulously. Because everyone knows that friendship may be hurt and disappear, love may be hurt and die in name, only family, will always be strong and self-healing. It is for this reason that people will be treated more and more unscrupulously as affections. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2564: Hadrons life perception Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hadron is the representative of this kind of person. Before he was an adult, he never took his family seriously. In his eyes, he knew more than his parents. His parents are cumbersome and shackles in his eyes, and the parents in his eyes are always so self-righteous to him. Educate him from an early age, he must study hard, study hard, he did not listen, his father told him after graduating from high school, he did not have a future because he did not study well. At that time, Hadron knew that learning was actually useless. At that time, there were many good buddies who played with him in middle school. Some live in shantytowns like him, and some live in high-end residential areas. The parents of several buddies are sanitation workers, or casual workers and small workers, and the family is almost the same as him. After graduating from high school, he had nothing. There was no other way but to blindly. Everyone in the family has eaten one meal before another. What else can he expect from his family? A few buddies'' parents are at the night market, making fried skewers, making small clothes, making ferrules or children''s toys, working hard to make some money. If they fail to enter college, they will do a little business with their parents. The family will have a little hard work and will not let their children live. Then there are a few buddies who do big business at home. They have doors, factories, and their moms are the bosses and dads who run the construction site. This kind of buddies are better. When the Audi BMW opened, the family didn''t expect them to make money, they just hoped they wouldn''t cause trouble outside. The strongest enemies are the enemies in the family who are the bosses of the family. Laozi is the secretary of XX, what kind of mother is the mother, and the 7th and 8th aunts are either the Public Security Bureau or the Political and Legal Commission, and the most incompetent people in the family. Can be mixed into a real class. These buddies are so cool, they won''t be able to hang out after graduating from high school, and go abroad. What country did you go to? It must be Europe and America, what are the two island nations in East Asia, what is Russia and Ukraine, what is Southeast Asia and Australia, all of which are insignificant. Either the British Empire or the American Empire! All it takes is that price! No way, what should I do if I do nt have money? Of course you have to find a way to spend it! When I was in high school, I took a duck test in mathematics and went directly to a mathematics department at Harvard. When I was in high school, I had to rely on Mongolian English to get a ten-point score. These buddies are really face-to-face. After I went abroad, I lived in a solid wood villa. Some more exaggeratedly bought an old castle as a bedroom. Every day I opened a variety of British sports cars or American muscle cars. It''s blonde and brown-haired white and brunette, playing with various cruise parties. This is not a relationship between learning and non-learning at all. This era is different from any other era, the fight is for father, and the fight is for family power! Descendants of political families also follow the political circle, because the family has paved the way and stepped on the ground. The descendants of businessmen want to do business, because even if they do nt learn and do nothing, they can feed this generation by relying on family relationships. The flat-headed people, in the final analysis, are still flat-headed people. The children cultivated by the people must not be brain-study, they must have graduated from a master''s degree in a senior university, and they must have a high emotional quotient in order to be a gold leader in a group company. People admired it, and the neighborhood praised it. If you do nt mix well, you can only go to work in a normal company. If you get 58,000 every month, it s a little relationship with the leader. If you do nt have any relationship, you can get two or three thousand dollars. To death. Premise, this is still able to enter the university, have the ability to find a job after graduation. It has fallen into the category of strong sons. Even a university can''t pass the exam, and there is no way at home. Even if you go to a factory to work in the workshop, you can''t find a way. So he has always complained about this society and his parents. In fact, in a large environment like China, there are people like Hadrons, and there are really people. Too many young people will complain about such things, they will complain about their lives, their own conditions, their parents. But he never complained about his lack of effort. It seems that he should be without effort, and he doesn''t regret it at all. Hadron really wanted to mix his life like this mediocre, but because of Xu Yun''s appearance, he changed everything. The fate thing actually likes to tease people. If it were not for the emergence of Xu Yun, the fate of the hadron would not change. If it were not for the appearance of Xu Yun, the hadron would not have the opportunity to stand out. Hadron had no chance to stand out, so he would not leave Hedong, nor would he feel the taste after leaving his parents. Although he is not a sentimental person on weekdays, he does not miss his home all the time, but whenever he thinks about it, he will always make him tear his heart. Since the hadrons have not had much communication with their parents, they rarely call home because they do not know what to say. Some words are really unspeakable, and sometimes he wants to say something, but it comes to his mouth, but he always swallows it. These things are the facts that Hadron wants to change but is unable to change, but he also has to admit that this is his life, this is his destiny, and he is already very grateful for his own destiny. At least now he has lived up to Xu Yun s support and Ye Fara s reuse, and has kept Xingkai Hotel in order. This is why Xu Yun will keep him in Shenjiang without taking him to Qindao, because Hadron has found his place in Shenjiang. He is well qualified for his own job and loves it. Now the only regret of Hadron is that he cannot always be with his parents. This regret may last for a lifetime, but this is life, who can refuse? "Sincerely! Good buddy! Three or three yuan! Four seasons of wealth! Five leaders! Six or six! Shun seven! Eight immortals! Nine long! Full house!" The sound of punching and drinking made the whole wine board seem very lively, but at this time the heart of the hadron had flown to Hedong and to his parents. The shantytown where he once lived has been demolished, and with the help of Xu Yun, his parents have moved into the big three-bedroom building with an elevator. Although he said that there are up to hundreds of yuan in property management fees every month, all of this Hadron''s current income can be easily dealt with. Hadron allows his parents to enjoy the life that ordinary people can enjoy when he is nearly fifty years old, which is already enough for him. All this is grateful to Xu Yun who is sitting next to him at the moment drinking beer with him. "Brother Yun, I would like to respect you again!" The strong man lifted his glass and said, "You are the strongest person in my strong son''s life. Without you, I really don''t know what I count." Although Hadron''s words are rough, the rationale is not rough at all. He should be respectful of this glass of wine, and Xu Yun will drink it very happy, at least Xu Yun did not look away. The first time the hadron met Xu Yun, he was a little bastard, but he saw the righteousness and sense of responsibility in his body, so Xu Yun would help him. In Xu Yun''s eyes, he just stretched out his hand, but took Hadron to another path in his life. "If you want to respect me, a cup is not enough, at least it will take a long time!" Xu Yun smiled and picked up the beer in his hand: "Nine glasses! Whoever drinks slowly will be fined!" Hadron laughed with red eyes: "Okay! Yunge will always be my Yunge for a long time!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2565: Honor hometown Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A few people didn''t know what time to drink, and finally they swayed back to the hotel. When Xu Yun returned to the house, everyone fell asleep. He also carefully returned to the room and took a bath and grabbed the bed. The next day the sun basked, and Xu Yun was still sleeping with his head covered. Bai Xiaoye wanted to wake him up when he had breakfast, but Ruan Qingshuang stopped her. She said Xu Yun must have come back too late last night and let him sleep more. After several people had breakfast, Zuo Meiyan was ready to go to the company. She asked Ruan Qingshuang to stay. One was because Ye Fara was still there. The other was that Xu Yun, the big lazy, had nt gotten up yet. He makes hot porridge to nourish his stomach. Even if there are thousands of wine jars that are not drunk and tens of thousands of glasses, if you drink so much yesterday, your stomach will not be too comfortable this morning. Therefore, Xu Yun will not be too comfortable. Ruan Qingshuang will also be able to cherish and cherish his body, otherwise Xu Yun himself will certainly not care. Now Xu Yun is very precious in the eyes of several women. He has just dealt with Tianyan''s affairs. Now he is back to face Jiang Zixue''s troubles. It really makes them look in their eyes and hurt in their hearts. Of course, Ruan Qingshuang will not refuse the opportunity to take care of Xu Yun. She may be the one who loves this man the most. Xu Yun took so much care of her once, so now as long as she is doing something good to Xu Yun, she will definitely not hesitate. ... When Xu Yun got up, it was almost ten in the morning. As soon as he got up, Ruan Qingshuang went to help him cook a bowl of stomach porridge. Xu Yun drank the porridge after scrubbing. Can''t help feeling: "It''s still comfortable at home." "Don''t do those dangerous things after that," Ruan Qingshuang said. After he finished, he might feel that it was not appropriate for him to say so. He changed his mouth and said, "Do less." Xu Yun just smiled, and he thought, but there are some things he should do, his responsibilities and obligations. If he does nt do it, he will have a hard time. "I know that it is not easy for the country to train you. There are certain things you have to do." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I just worry about you." "Nothing that I don''t need to shoot, I don''t want to do it now." Xu Yun smiled and said: "But what I need, I can''t afford it." "If China has more Xu Yun, then how powerful it would be." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly. Looking at Xu Yun''s enjoyment of porridge, Ruan Qingshuang was particularly warm: "What trouble will Jiang Zixue have? Since Auntie Zuo will hand it to you, it must not be so easy to deal with?" Xu Yun nodded: "Maybe it will be trickier." "So what are you going to do." Ruan Qingshuang said. "I now suspect that Jiang Zixue has GPS positioning equipment in his car, so I will go to Hedong to check with Qiangzi today." Xu Yun said: "If there is, I will find a way to lead the installer out." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Isn''t it so dangerous? She has been stared so tightly? During this time ..." "I''m not sure about the specifics, nor can I speculate on the other party''s ideas." Xu Yun said: "It can only be done one step at a time." "Then have you ever thought that some things may be more difficult." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Then you really have to be careful." "Don''t worry." Xu Yun said: "I will pay attention." Ruan Qingshuang sighed: "Then if you go to Hedong, will Jiang Zixue watch Shi Lei''s people these days?" "Shi Lei''s people may not have much effect." Xu Yun said: "Since the abstinence wants to follow me to Tianyu to do things, this may be a very suitable task for him." "Arrange for him?" Ruan Qingshuang opened his mouth wide: "But he is not the kind of person you said?" "It doesn''t matter if Tianyan people are." Xu Yun said: "Tianyan has now disappeared, and I think people who will be deceived by Tianyan''s traps will have a simpler mind and will not be that kind of insidious and cunning people." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "Of course, there is also the most important point, to give Jiang Zixue things to the ring guard to do it, so that the ring guard can feel that I value him." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Anyone is mutual, you give him a chance, he will give you back." "Yes." Xu Yun smiled: "I think abstinence is a man who can be trusted, so I want to give him this opportunity." "Then I support you." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Since I''m going to Hedong today, hurry up and eat. After dinner, we will go to the company together, and you will give an explanation to the deception." Xu Yun ate the porridge three in two, and the two dressed and went to the company. The handsome men and beautiful women plus luxury cars, no one on Tianyu Group does not envy this pair of golden boys and girls, as long as a man will be a person like Mr. Xu as a goal that can never be reached in his life. As long as she is a woman, she will regard becoming a woman like President Ruan as a dream that will never happen. After arriving at the company, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t waste much of Xu Yun''s time and went directly to Zuo Meiyan''s office. Xu Yun directly asked the security captain to call the security guard to the duty security office. After Xu Yun was called by Xu Yun, he was quite at a loss. He was on duty at the back door. This was the most basic job he requested. "I''m going out to do something. In the past two days, I want you to help me secretly protect a person." Xu Yun said: "Her name is Jiang Zixue, and I will arrange for Bai Xiaoye to take you to find her. Of course, you are secretly protected, don''t be She noticed. " Caution: "Is this also the job of security?" "Of course, this person is an artist that I will sign in the future, which is very important." Xu Yun said: "But there is one thing I need to make clear with you and explain." The abstinence nodded and listened. "She can definitely be in trouble. I think you can handle these troubles better." Xu Yun said: "So I have to work hard for you." The abstinence silenced for a moment: "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much." "I just arrange work with you. There is no such thing as trusting or not trusting." Xu Yun said: "You are competent, so I will let you do it. If you are not competent, or you are not suitable for this job, I will not let you made." The abstinence nodded: "You can rest assured that I will do it well." "That''s all right." Xu Yun said: "I believe in you." After handing this over to abstinence, Xu Yun could be completely relieved. He directly contacted the Qiangzi and a few of them, and two cars along the way, went directly to the high speed of Hedong. Ferrari is Ferrari. It''s called a cow on the high speed. If you don''t accept the car, you can just get down. Xu Yunkai''s call was an addiction. After resting and draining water in the service area halfway through, Hadron couldn''t bear itching, and he drove to Hedong all the way. It was already afternoon in Hedong. After the strong son contacted the infantry, he heard that the infantry said that he had gone to the field and was on his way back. He could only arrive after 8pm. It''s still early, and the hadrons will go back to their homes to see. In the evening, no one asked the topic of drinking together, because everyone wanted to have a meal with their parents at home. This may be their least favorite thing on weekdays, but it is definitely the thing they want to do now. Any winery seems to be more important than having a meal with their parents. Hadron went to the fruit market and bought the family the fruits they loved, and then bought some milk and messy food. This brought Xu Yun back to his house. Of course, Xu Yun bought two bottles of good wine for Chen Da in order to show his heart, bought good gelatin for Chen Ma, and went to buy a box of tea that only knew the value of the tea. These things are seen in the eyes of strong sons, and he keeps in mind that he knows that he can already say that Xu Yun can be said to be a great gratitude. Qiangzi also deliberately went to the demolished shantytown to look at it. The high-rise building has risen, and the change in Hedong is really very big. On the streets of Hedong, a red Ferrari is still very dazzling. After all, it is just a small county, Land Rover Range Rover, Mercedes-Benz S-Class, BMW 7 Series, Porsche Cayenne and other luxury cars of one to two million are enough. Hao. A 6 million supercar is still very rare, so when Hadron drove home, the security guard at the door was shocked. Their community is a relocation community for demolition households. The people here have no money! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2566: Old neighbor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Many of the residents in this community were residents who had been demolished by squatters in the shantytowns. Because Xu Yun helped them to obtain very good compensation benefits, the people in the shantytowns also lived a good life. If they say that they are not satisfied with their lives, then there may be only one income problem. Even with these problems, Xu Yun secretly helped. Some middle-aged women did nt have any skills. Xu Yun found a way to recruit people to Hedong Medicine Hotel for cleaning, and so many branches of the medicine restaurant need to be diligent. work. Xu Yun has done everything he can do, and he is not considered to be any poor people, but to look after some care given in the face of Qiangzi. After all, the poor people in China have gone more, and there are countless people who are even sadder than them. What really needs to be helped is the backcountry in the depths of the mountains. But with Xu Yun''s ability alone, it is certainly impossible to have much power, he can only do his best. After all, even if the entire Chinese finance is used for this, I am afraid there is no way to rescue all the poor people. Still, in that sentence, many things are destiny arrangements. Because those former residents of the shanty towns knew that Xu Yun would reach out for assistance solely because of hadrons, so the hadrons are absolutely amazing in the eyes of all of them. Those people who lived in shantytowns all had a habit. After tea, they like to sit outside and smoke and chat. Each person holds a large tea pot and soaks thick tea leaves. Many of them eat two meals a day. After eating at ten in the morning, they will eat at four in the afternoon, so they have sat underneath Mazar in the evening. Now they haven''t changed this habit. They are all old neighbors. After eating, they couldn''t help but get together and brag about each other. At this time, Mr. Wang was talking loudly: "My son is well mixed now, in Yanjing! Do you know Yanjing?" When Wang Laohan said this, the waist board almost went up to the sky: "It is the capital! That''s where our masters live, my son, right now! That''s where the forbidden city is, you guys Think about it, as far as he is now, put it in the past, that is, the Sipin Yuqian with the sword guards around the emperor! " Seriously, many older people in shantytowns are not well-educated, and they have never travelled far in their entire lives and have little insight. Many of their things are imagined, they do not know what is Zhongnanhai. Therefore, Mr. Wang always thought that the leaders of the country are still working in the Forbidden City. This is indeed a bit of amusement. A few young people know that the old man is bragging, but they will not debunk him. They will only imagine the appearance of the Lord *** in the Forbidden City. After all, everyone treats these things as jokes, and no one takes them seriously. "I tell you, you really don''t believe it, that''s the skill!" Wang Laohan said arrogantly: "Do you know what car my son drives now?" The crowd shook their heads one after another. "Volkswagen! German Volkswagen!" Wang Laohan''s nose and eyes are all up to the sky. "The eldest son of the old Chen family has been mixed with Audi for four circles in less than twenty-five!" Someone cheered. Lao Chen is also downstairs. Whenever others talk about his son, Lao Chen always avoids it, especially Wang Laohan. Everyone knows that Wang Laohan s son has a career in Yanjing and is in the second-hand housing business. In fact, he is a salesman in a second-hand housing agency. Wang Laohan has always been proud of this, because his son stood at the heels of Yanjing. But now Lao Chen no longer evades others talking about his son, because among these juniors, the son of the best Wang Laohan is definitely not as good as his son Qiangzi. It''s just that every time he talks about his son Lao Chen, he feels a little choked up in his heart. He can''t remember the last time he saw Qiangzi. Now his heart is even more uncomfortable, because Wang Laohan''s son came back to see him today. Everyone knows that this is Mr. Wang s largest capital. This is the second time Mr. Wang s son has come back to see him this year. When Wang Laohan was proud, a Volkswagen drove over and parked directly in the parking lot next to many people. The tears of the old man Wang''s excitement were all going to flow, but he was still holding on. Wang Hanhan s son came out in the car, his suit, tie, and leather shoes were brighter than the mirror: "Dad! Uncles and grandpas, are you under the sea and sky again? Hahaha, come, smoke, smoke!" Wang Laohan s son took out the Yuxi cigarette in his pocket and gave it to everyone. "I drove back again. Didn''t I say let you take the train to save money." Although Wang Laohan blamed, he still couldn''t conceal his pride. "How much is oil?" Wang Laohan''s son said with an air: "I''m going to take so many things to honor you, how can I take it." After talking, Wang Laohan''s son opened the trunk of the car, which contained everything, tobacco, wine, tea, everything! Seven or eight things. "Yanjing Roast Duck, or my son knows I like this bite." Wang Laohan was very satisfied. His son''s behavior made him very respectable in front of him. Wang Laohan asked for face, especially in front of Lao Chen, because of the hadron. His son has always been a junior leader in the eyes of these old neighbors in the shantytown, but the rise of the strong son has done so many things for the neighbors of the shantytown, so that he has directly overtaken his son. Wang Laohan is not jealous. He just wants to get some face back to himself at some time. After all, he has to be faceless all his life. After a tremor, the old man''s son distributed another round of cigarettes. Just as he was going to go upstairs with his dad, a red Ferrari drove over. Although the old neighbors in these shanty towns do not know what Ferrari is, or what the Vietnamese horse above the yellow sign represents, but looking at the shape of this car, they know that this thing is definitely worth a lot, at least a few of them in this place The house cannot be bought. This is really the case. The son of Wang Laohan knows clearly that this car can be worth a unit. Ten sets of houses in Hedong City are added to the left and right doors, which can almost make such a supercar go on the road! After all, Hedong City is a third-tier small city, and the average house price is only four or five thousand. Originally, Wang Laohan''s son was the focus, but after such a supercar appeared, Wang Laohan''s son was immediately ignored. Even Wang Laohan and his son jumped out of focus, wondering who was in the car and how could they come to such places. As soon as the door opened, Hadron came out of the driver''s seat, and everyone on the street held his breath. The two young men jumped up at once, and it was just said that the hadron also drove Audi four laps! Now they are all directly mixed with Ferrari! Oh my God, this is something they dare not think about. This is not the realm that people should reach. "Dad." Qiangzi smiled and said to the people around him: "The uncles are all there too, huh, what about chatting?" Lao Chen was so excited for a moment that he didn''t know what to say. Immediately after Xu Yun also came out of the car, after seeing Xu Yun, everyone was in an uproar again, although everyone will think that this car is Xu Yun. But Hadron can get a car with someone like Xu Yun and bring Xu Yun back to his home. What does that mean? What level of people play with what level of people, this is a serious matter. At this point, Wang Laohan''s son understands that most of his friends drive more than a hundred thousand cars. Those who drive BMW Audi look down on them, and those who drive Alto and BYD look down on them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2567: Comparing goods to throwing, people are dying than people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Laohan, who has always been talking about his son, can''t hold his face, and Qiang Yan laughed: "The strong son is also back, ha ha ha ... Then you talk, we will go back first." Wang Laohan s son actually envied the strong son s luck. Although he did nt learn to learn since childhood, he encountered such a noble person. "How much is this Ferrari?" Wang Laohan''s son felt that he wanted to regain some face, at least to prove in public that this car was not affordable for his strongman. Hadron had already passed that hypocritical stage long ago. When he first drove to Passat, it was quite face-to-face. Anyone who met him had to tell others that it was his own car, not a driver. But now Hadron doesn''t care anymore, and really doesn''t care what other people think. It was only after he reached out to so many people in the upper class that he realized that some things that he thought were important might be worthless in the eyes of others. Some people think they are more powerful when they take an iPhone, but some people just use the mobile phone as a tool, and those people may use more luxurious mobile phones like Rittal. Some people drive an Audi BMW, but they live in very ordinary residential buildings, and some people drive a Haval Honda, who live in a luxury retest, or even a villa garden. This is not uncommon, really not uncommon. Maybe some people think that the garden of the villa is affordable, and they still care about buying a millions of cars? But Hadron really knew a tycoon who lived in Shenjiang with a villa worth more than 200 million yuan. He opened an ordinary Tiguan with more than 200,000 yuan. People''s pursuits are different. Everyone is different, and Hadron now doesn''t care what other people think of him. "Where can I afford the money?" Qiangzi smiled: "Just open it and feel what it is like to run super." Wang Laohan s son felt much more comfortable in his heart: I heard that you re doing well in Shenjiang now. Have you bought a house? Are you ready to settle down? What is the price of Shenjiang? He who is a second-hand house of course knows clearly, compared with Yanjing, it is half a catty, almost the same. Just like him who has been in Yanjing for six or seven years, he is now ready to buy a house in the fifth and sixth ring of Yanjing to pay for the down payment. Shenjiang''s house. Speaking of which, Wang Laohan''s son has a sense of superiority. After all, he is ready to buy a house immediately, and he also has a car. He can get this level in Yanjing when he is out of the shantytown. He feels that he has proud capital! "I''m going back this time to prepare to buy a house in Yanjing." Wang Laohan''s son said: "Now the interest on the loan has fallen to the lowest point in history. If you don''t sell it at this time, you will lose money. You can focus on it. . " The hadron smiled: "I bought it in advance when the stock market turbulence affected house prices a while ago." Wang Laohan''s son''s face was a little bit stubborn, and the hadron only went out for a year! Just bought the house? But he couldn''t say anything in this face, he could only reluctantly say, "Then you have lost money. At that time, the interest hasn''t dropped yet. How much more is there each month?" "I don''t do any business. There is no need to keep the money in my hand, so I pay the full amount directly." Qiangzi said: "There was an event at that time, and the full interest could be 10% off." Wang Laohan''s son is really unable to hold his face right now: "How much is the same ... you pay the full amount?" "Shenjiang Greentown, because of the relationship between my friends, gave me a discount of 0.5% after 10% off." Qiangzi said: "It''s about 40,000, 108 square meters of Xiaosanju." Wang Laohan s son was stunned. In the Shenjiang Green City, 108 Xiaosanju could reach him. The price is already very, very good, this time it will be nearly five million! five million! Full money? ! What did Hadron do this year! Is it the drug trafficking? ! What industry does not make five million a year! Hadron really did not make more than 5 million, he only had more than 1 million in hand, but still less than 3 million. He thought about taking a loan, but it was very troublesome. When the salary certificate was issued, his bank card did not have six consecutive months of wages. Ye Fara directly dumped him three million for him to use first. Anyway, if Qian Qiangzi is doing well in Xingkai Hotel, the salary and dividend will be almost the same in two to three years. So Hadron paid the full amount directly. "This ... this ..." Wang Laohan''s son laughed a few times: "Hahaha, you are still good!" Hadron really didn''t think much, and didn''t think that the old man''s son wanted to show him: "How about you, how much is the house you like?" "My place is not worth much." Wang Laohan''s son laughed a few times. "More than 20,000 yuan and one level, I asked for a two-bedroom of 83 square meters." "It''s good, after all, it''s Yanjing." Qiangzi said: "You are doing real estate work again, and you certainly won''t lose money." Wang Laohan s son only nodded with a smile, and he only paid a down payment of 500,000 for this 1.7 million house. It also bears 30 years of mortgage pressure! People are more dead than popular, and the old man''s son always thought he was a good mix. It was hard to get into the position of a real estate agent manager, and the mortgage of more than 5,000 yuan per month was to be repaid. "Brother Qiang, you are mixing so well. In the future, you will also bring more brothers. If the brothers can''t mix in Yanjing, then you can go to Shenjiang and run for you." Wang Laohan''s son said. Hadron laughed: "Don''t be kidding, all of our neighbors know that you have the best interest since you were young. You bought a house in Yanjing. How could you still go to me. I''m optimistic about you!" Wang Laohan s son laughed a few times and then said goodbye. He did nt know how much he would be hit if he continued. Now the son of Wong Laohan still shows the things he bought for Wong Laohan and the valuable Yanjing roast duck. As a result, the things brought to Lao Chen by Hadron and Xu Yun in the car completely killed him. Seven or eight hundred pounds of tea, thousands of bottles of wine, thousands of boxes of gelatin ... This doesn''t require others to spend their own money, it is Xu Yun who came to see Lao Chen. Lao Chen''s position immediately overwhelmed Wang Laohan. Wang Laohan knew in his heart that he couldn''t compare, and he didn''t say much to upset his son. Can only urge his son to go upstairs home quickly, now Wang Laohan really regret buying the same building as Lao Chen. What people are most afraid of is comparison. When he compares, his son, who was originally good, becomes scum. Lao Chen didn''t care about these things or whether his son could afford a house in Shenjiang and how much money he made. He only hoped that his son would be healthy and able to come back and see more. This may be a wish shared by all parents in the whole world. "Old Chen, go home and drink a few glasses of Wuliangye that Mr. Xu bought for you, and come back and tell us what it tastes like! Hahaha!" The coup of the neighbors made Lao Chen feel embarrassed. Hadron greeted: "Go, everyone come to my house together, let''s drink together!" Everyone is not such a countless person, nor is it not so productive. The person who greets the sip of wine knows that it is easy for him to come back once, so he must have a good chat with Lao Chen. After declining the invitation of Hadron, everyone continued to talk down Xu Yun, Hadron, and Ferrari. Someone said something that made Mr. Wang hear angry. "Is it possible to buy Xiao Wang''s car with this car?" "Car wheels? You too can''t afford Xiao Wang''s car. This is a hundreds of thousands of domestically produced Volkswagen. This one is called Ferrari. One tire is enough to buy Xiao Wang''s car. A wheel is to be brought. Inside the rim. " "That''s called the wheel! Do you think the bicycle, and the rim ..." The chat is still going on in harmony. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2568: Fishing plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the strong son came back, Chen Ma''s eyes were red, causing Lao Chen to complain constantly about her: "Cry what, cry, the child will come back once, you know to cry!" "I''m not thinking about the child anymore, you don''t cry, you have the ability to nag on weekdays." Chen Ma glared at the old man. Lao Chen quickly waved his hand: "Quickly, prepare a few good dishes, Xu Yun is here, we have a drink." "I''ll do it right away, come over and give me a shot." Chen Ma said. "Just do it, you said that if you let me do what I do, I guarantee you satisfaction, so that''s okay? Let''s go get the one in the refrigerator ... what is called the ginseng, just sent it to us a while ago. of." "That''s sea cucumber!" Chen Ma said: "Forget it, you don''t know anything, or don''t mess up with me." The strong son smiled: "Dad, go over there with my brother Yun to watch TV and have some tea. Let me help my mom." "Okay, just help me." Chen Ma said: "Then you can accompany Xu Yun." "I really have a lot of things to talk to Xu Yun, ha ha ha, how long have such good children not seen, really want to die me." Lao Chen said. Although Mother Chen s craftsmanship is very ordinary, she cooks the simplest home-cooked food, but the strong son eats it very fragrant. In the past, what he hated most was the unpretentious meals made by his mother. . For Hadron at the time, the string on the outside stall was the real delicacy on earth. Nowadays, the taste of Shan Zhen Hai is not as good as the hot and sour potato shreds fried by my mother. It is a simple potato shred, and Hadron eats the taste of home. Only at home can you eat something of this taste. Lao Chen was most concerned about the lifelong event of Hadron. He kept asking Xu Yun whether Hadron had a girlfriend and whether he had a suitable object. The strong son was speechless by his dad: "Dad, you''re nagging me about this, don''t nag with my brother Yun, you''re too unreliable." "There is nothing unreliable here, isn''t it quite simple." Xu Yun said: "Uncle Chen asked me that it cares about you, can it be nagging." "Yes, yes ... It''s caring, caring." Hadron had no choice but to shake his head. "Xu Yun, only you can live with him." Old Chen said: "He can do things with you, that is his blessing." Xu Yun smiled: "Uncle, you underestimate Hadron. Now I''m on Qindao, and Hadron is relying on her own ability and ability to eat in Shenjiang." Lao Chen was really surprised enough about this matter. He didn''t expect his son to make him look at him so much. The family is happy to eat. At about eight o''clock in the evening, the infantry called Hadron and said that he had returned to Qindao, and asked Hadron where they were and when they would meet. After the meal was almost finished, the strong son told his parents that he had something to come back, and then went to find infantry with Xu Yun. The hadron looking for infantry to deal with the GPS in the car must be reliable, especially after they came to the infantry, they found that what he was doing now was selling the car with several friends. The offset car is a type of car that cannot be transferred, so the selling price is very cheap, even only one-third of the original car price. One million cars are sold for 300,000. Of course, this "cheap car" also has certain risks. The most worrying thing is GPS. Once the owner has installed this thing secretly, no matter where he goes, he can find the location and get it back. So this thing must be dealt with, otherwise the risk is too great. After all, it''s something that can''t be transferred. It really makes the car owner secretly get it back. Therefore, the infantry has a set of detection equipment obtained from abroad. This equipment is very cattle, and it can be detected absolutely, without mistakes. The infantry was very surprised to see this Ferrari, but this is the newly launched 599, even if they are in their hands, they dare to open a price of one or two million. Soon, the infantry detected additional GPS positioning in the car. This shows that there is a problem with this car and it has been moved. Xu Yun knew that he hadn''t run in vain on this trip. If he had a position, it would mean that someone would come to Hedong. Along the way, Xu Yun has been paying great attention to it and has not noticed anything abnormal. This shows that the other party is very cautious, not tracking in real time, but will stare at a certain point in time to determine the location of the car. They are still looking for the best time. If Xu Yun wants to lead the other party out, I am afraid it will take some effort. Xu Yun can basically conclude that since he drove this day, there have been absolutely no suspicious persons approaching him during the day, so the only time the other party will appear may be after a quiet night. If you want to let the opponent shoot, it is also simple, as long as the car is still on the road when the night is quiet, and then go to a remote and unmanned place, the opponent will definitely be unable to help. But the premise is that Xu Yun needs a bait, and must also be a girl. If I knew it earlier, I should let Qiu Yan or Bai Xiaoye come with him, which can greatly improve safety. This is Xu Yun''s first day in Hedong, so this is definitely the "best opportunity" in the eyes of the other party. If there is no bait to stand out today, Xu Yun does not know whether this method will work tomorrow. Just when Xu Yun had a headache, he received a call from Tang Jiu. "What are you doing, busy people, how are you doing lately!" Tang Jiu said with a smile. Xu Yun was still very happy when he received the call from Tang Jiu: "It''s good, but it''s just a bit exhausting. What about you, how are you doing? Has everything been going well recently, and what major project have you taken? " "I have been relatively idle recently." Tang Jiudao said: "Recently during this period of real estate slump, I transferred some of my investment." "Have a vision." Xu Yun said: "What are you looking for me?" Tang Jiuhe said: "Can''t I find you if I''m fine? I miss you, I will call you. Also, my dad miss you too, haha, I''m in Hedong, or Hedong''s environment Comfortable. " Xu Yun was startled: "Are you in Hedong?" "Yeah, didn''t I tell you? I have been more leisurely recently, so I came to my dad to rest for a few days, as if it was relaxation." Tang Jiudao. "I am also in Hedong." As soon as Xu Yun said this, Tang Jiu was dumbfounded. Xu Yun was very sure: "I''m not kidding, I''m really in Hedong. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go find you now." "My God." Tang Jiudao said: "What kind of luck am I, I didn''t call you before I knew it, I should go buy a lottery ticket. Didn''t you say you didn''t have time? So busy, how can you have time to come to Hedong Easy. " "I also have something to do when I come to Hedong." Xu Yun said: "And, I may need you to help me with this matter." Tang Jiu was really surprised at this request: "I am really honored!" "What I said is true. If you want to help me, it''s a bit dangerous." Xu Yun said: "So you have to be a little psychologically prepared." Tang Jiudao: "Is your business dangerous? I must be mentally prepared." Xu Yun smiled: "Then I really don''t want to be polite with you. I''ll go find you now. By the way, I should also visit Uncle Tang." "Waiting for the driver." Tang Jiudao said: "Yes, my dad wants to eat oranges. I also plan to go out and buy after you call you. Since you come, then this task will be given to you." "No problem." Xu Yun said. "You, do you still want to eat other food? I will bring you along." "I can eat anything, see what you want." Tang Jiu gave Xu Yun a smirk on purpose. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2569: The perfect partner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hung up the phone and roughly had an idea in his mind: "Hadron, when we were in a quiet night in Hedong, where were the least people, and the night view was good." "Brother, this year has changed a lot. If you ask suddenly, I will know a Binhe Park in my mind." Qiangzi said. The infantryman shook his head: "There are many people in Binhe Park. Now the residents on both sides of Binhe Park are full. There are also old men who play Tai Chi and old women who practice Tai Chi at twelve in the evening." "Then you said there are few people there?" Qiangzi said: "Brother Yun has a premise, and the night view is not bad." The infantry said thoughtfully: "Brother Yun is going to ask for a car shock? Must find a place where no one is?" "Can you not gossip like this, even if Brother Yun is going to ask for a car shock, you can''t ask questions blindly." Qiangzi said: "Just inquire about things!" "Why is this a nonsense? If Brother Yun asks for a car shock, I would recommend him a place for the car shock." Infantry said: "No one will go to the place I recommend." "That''s the place you often go to, right?" Qiangzi said: "I said your grandson can. Isn''t it possible to get these luxury cars?" The infantry smiled: "I called Jiang Ziya fishing, and the wisher hooked up. Who made some young girls so hypocritical now? When I saw a luxury car, they followed, no matter what the situation of this car was." Xu Yun said: "I did not joke with you, recommend a place for me, I will deal with the tail that follows behind at night." Hadron took it seriously at once: "Then there must be a place where no one will go, brother, so you still pick the night scene?" "Find a place where people will know that something will happen at a glance. Do you think the little tails that follow will dare to show their original shape?" Xu Yun said. Hadron suddenly realized that there was something serious to be dealt with, then this is no joke. "Infantry, do you understand? Don''t talk to this guy and say something serious." Qiangzi said: "Is there any suitable good place?" The infantry nodded: "Of course there are, the southerners have invested in an ancient town in the water town, and it has not been completed yet. It is on the southwest side, where the night view is good at night, but the location is remote, the night is quiet and almost no one will appreciate it. Someone will still check it out. " This kind of place sounds good, Xu Yun nodded: "OK, I know, thanks." "Brother Yun, I''m all polite." Infantry said. Hadron still wants to know Xu Yun''s plan: "Brother, are we going to do it ourselves?" "What are you doing?" Xu Yun said: "I''ll solve it myself. You can easily go home once, and hurry up and go home to chat with your parents. You didn''t see how ridiculous Wang Wanghan was. A lamp, I tell you, when parents reach this age, there is nothing like a good son and it is even more capital! " The hadron had no choice but Xu Yun would not dare to refute what he decided. "Infantry, I''ll trouble you to send Hadron home at night." Xu Yun said after taking out a small stack of money in his wallet, about two or three thousand, he didn''t count: "Brothers worked hard, take it Drink tea. " Each line has its own rules, and the tea fee is something that the infantry should earn. But how dare Xu Yun s money infantry want it? Hurry up and take it back to Xu Yun: "Brother, aren''t you hitting me in the face? You give me money for this little thing. I really can''t mix it up later." Alright. " "The rules are the rules, even if your colleagues are going to do a test, you should reserve some money for tea?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Qiangzi said: "Brother Yun asked you to take it with you, so stupid or not, when you send me home, you must not buy something for my parents to show your heart?" The infantry was crying and laughing, but the strong son said the same, Xu Yun was also very determined, and he had to accept the money. Xu Yun drove directly away from the infantry side, went to the supermarket and bought some oranges and other things, and rushed to Tang Zhengtian''s house. As soon as the nonstop car stopped, the jackals and sables ran out to pick up things for Xu Yun. Following Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiu also went out to meet. After seeing the car, Tang Jiu exclaimed: "What evil money did you make? Is this the latest model?" "I opened a friend." Xu Yun said: "Where can I get a Ferrari for my money?" "Don''t cry poor, no matter how depressed the real estate business is, I won''t ask you to borrow money." Tang Jiudao said: "Do you really think our Tang Group can''t do without real estate?" "Look at this girl, how is this talking to the guests." Tang Zhengtian said helplessly. "Uncle Tang, I''m used to her talking like this. If she changes the way she talks, I might really think that she was walking in the wrong door." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t seen you for a long time and I don''t know how you are doing. , Just buy something, don''t dislike it. " Tang Zhengtian laughed: "Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you are talking more and more now, ha ha ha, come to your Uncle Tang''s house to get something! See more." Xu Yun also joked lightly: "I can''t help it either. Isn''t that what Tang Jiu said directly on the phone? I''m afraid she won''t let me in if I don''t carry something." "You''re right." Tang Jiudao said: "But seeing you are so developed now, the latest Ferrari is on, I still think you have a little less! Come in quickly, lest I regret it." Several people talked and laughed and came home. Tang Zhengtian made tea. Xu Yun opened the door and said: "I really didn''t expect such a coincidence. I received a call from Tang Jiu today. Uncle Tang, I have something to ask Tang Jiu to do a favor, you don''t mind it." "Of course not." Tang Zhengtian said: "Jiu''er just told me just now, but as long as you are there, I can rest assured." Xu Yun smiled: "Then thank you Uncle Tang, the thing is this, this car is a friend of mine, the car was installed with GPS positioning, I just detected it, but it was not dismantled, I think , Those who are staring at my friend will definitely follow Hedong and check the location of the car at night ... " "I see, your friend is a woman, so you can''t be a bait yourself, so you can only find a suitable girl to help you." Tang Jiudao: "Now in Hedong, I know you the most and can help you the most. ,it is me." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes. Just letting you do the bait, I think Uncle Tang still agrees." "I agree, there is nothing you can worry about with me." Tang Zhengtian said: "I''m sure to let Tang Jiu go with you, mainly because you are reliable, I can believe it." Tang Jiu couldn''t help crying: "If it says that my dad is worried, he must be worried that I haven''t done well enough to help you complete a beautiful layout." Xu Yun was flattered: "Uncle Tang really makes me too unbearable." "If you can''t afford it, you can do things beautifully, so that you can be worthy of my dad." Tang Jiudao said: "When are you going to prepare. Is it safe for you to park in my car?" This is also a concern for Sable and Hulang. "With the two of them there, what else can be unsafe." Tang Zhengtian said. "Then I think it''s better to leave early." Tang Jiudao said: "Let''s go, I can''t wait to try it. You''d better tell us to leave now." Xu Yun smiled and said helplessly: "Then leave now, just for this matter also needs some foreplay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2570: Lead the snake out of the hole Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Jiu took Xu Yun s key and sat directly in the driver s seat: I m definitely the one who wants to drive. Will there be a plot that requires drag racing? Then I need to get used to this car and get familiar with the familiar feeling. Xu Yun grinned: "Do you think we are going to make a movie? This is not a joke, so be careful." Tang Zhengzhong also told his daughter: "Must do it according to Xu Yun''s meaning, don''t make self-blind judgments, you are still tender." "Look and see, my dad believes you and thinks everything should be yours." Tang Jiudao: "I am a tool?" Tang Zhengzhong said: "It''s not that Dad doesn''t believe you, but I think it''s safer to believe Xu Yun." "Don''t worry, dad, I will definitely follow Xu Yun''s arrangement." Tang Jiudao said: "I don''t you know yet, I do things more carefully than anyone else." "Be careful when driving, don''t drive too fast." Tang Zhengzhong asked again. After the two drove away, Tang Jiu was relieved. She knew that her father was still very worried about her. "I think I''m so sorry for Uncle Tang." Xu Yun said: "He was obviously worried, but he had to pretend to be indifferent." "Haha, what''s the way?" Tang Jiu also knew: "My dad''s mouth is tough, in fact, he already whispered in his heart, but after all, it''s you, he can''t let me refuse." Xu Yun grinned: "But I promised him that he would do it, and it would not put you in danger." "But how do I think it''s very unremarkable for you to say this?" Tang Jiudao said: "Do you not know who your opponent is?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, which is really a little bit, but Xu Yun has this confidence to deal with. Because he believed that Zuo Lengyue could not give him a thing that he was completely powerless to fight against, since Zuo Lengyue dared to entrust Jiang Zixue to him, it meant that he could cope with the troubles in Jiang Zixue. This is the only source of self-confidence for Xu Yun. Zuo Lengyue is not a person who does not use his mind. Her deep thoughts and thoughts must be more meticulous than Xu Yun''s thoughts, so Xu Yun has a reason to feel confident. This confidence was given by the emperor. "However, for your self-confidence, I still decided to help you." Tang Jiu said with a smile: "I will definitely be a good partner. Should I tell me where to go next?" Alright? " Xu Yun said: "Then go to the bar for a drink." Tang Jiu froze for a moment. Although he didn''t know why Xu Yun arranged this, he drove directly to a bar. For these two people who are very terrible, it is really boring to drink at the bar, but Xu Yun does not have the energy to drink, he should always pay attention to all suspicious things around him. As the night gets darker, the suspicious person will get closer and closer, and the danger will get closer. Tang Jiu was arranged by Xu Yun in front of the bar, drinking fruit juice and bored, but everyone who came to talk about it, each one did not touch a disgraced face. Finally, after midnight, Xu Yun noticed a dangerous approach. Some things were very delicate, and he couldn''t tell why. At least he felt that three people kept looking after entering the bar, as if he was looking for something. At this time, Xu Yun inadvertently walked behind Tang Jiu and said to Tang Jiu: "Shuicheng, an ancient town developed in the southwest, drive to that place now. Find an easy-to-find place to see the scenery ..." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he walked out of the bar directly among the crowd. Tang Jiu took up the juice and drank it, then got up and turned away. After stepping out of the bar, Tang Jiu boarded the car directly and drove to the place where Xu Yun let him go. Across the road, Xu Yun was playing a mobile phone with his head down, a cigarette in his mouth, beckoned a taxi, and then showed the driver his phone. Of course, Xu Guang''s Yu Guang did not forget the bar. A man at the door of the bar saw the red Ferrari suddenly left, immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. The three suspicious people in the bar just came out at the bar. The four people said something. One of the men made another phone call, and then a few people got on the car directly and drove away in the direction of Tang Jiu''s departure. It can be seen that their speed is not fast, and it does not necessarily mean that they have to catch up. It seems that they still have to wait for the opportunity. Anyway, the prey is in front of them, they have been staring at it, can not run away. "Do you want to take a taxi?" The taxi driver looked at Xu Yundao. Xu Yun opened the door and got on the bus: "Go to the southwest district, that ancient town Shuicheng." "Did you go there in the middle of the night? Did you make a mistake?" Said the taxi driver: "I heard that there is haunted place, and no one goes at night." "What about haunting? It must be the reason the locals made up. I''m afraid that the place developed by outsiders will sell the price." Xu Yun smiled: "It doesn''t matter if there are ghosts, I like dealing with ghosts. " As soon as the taxi driver heard this guy was very interesting, he went straight to the stall. The taxi driver must be familiar with the local terrain, so Xu Yun''s speed is no slower than those of those people. As for Tang Jiu, although driving a Ferrari, the pavement of a small city is definitely a very severe test for Ferrari. It can even be said to be a test than driving a track. In this small chassis, one accidentally will be bottomed, so Tang Jiu is still very slow, after all, this car is not its own nor Xu Yun. It''s a mysterious girlfriend of Xu Yun, so this car still loves to drive a little. In this way, Tang Jiu drove the car to the place designated by Xu Yun, and found a place with a wide view. After getting off the train, Tang Jiu found that this place was really pretty good, compared with the artificial lake project she was doing, it was more than that. Very beautiful place, this night view is particularly flavorful, not to say how beautiful it is, but it just makes people feel that with the lighting, it gives a very comfortable feeling. Tang Jiu likes this place very much. Although she still has a huge task, she still enjoys the environment of this place. As everyone knows, Xu Yun followed him to this place. In the middle of the night, Xu Yun was quite surprised that Tang Jiu could still maintain this mentality by staying alone in this place. This shows that Tang Jiu''s trust in him is very absolute. This kind of trust also allowed Xu Yun to tell himself that Tang Jiu must not be hurt in any way. This is not something he can explain in front of Tang Zhengtian, but something he will never allow. After about ten minutes, a black car stopped a short distance away, and Xu Yun, who was watching from afar, knew that the other party had arrived. In such a situation, Xu Yun will wait for a good mobile phone meeting. As long as those people have actions, Xu Yun will take a step forward. Tang Jiu still hummed in the night wind, unaware that he was already in danger. The black car stopped like this, staring at it for almost half an hour, and the people in that car seemed to be unable to bear it anymore. The engine of the black car suddenly exploded, with a bang, the whole car rushed to the location of Tang Jiu''s parking observation with a very fast speed, and the four young men quickly jumped inside the car. Each of these four people''s expressions is the same, almost writing "I''m a bad person", and quickly surrounding Tang Jiu''s position. Tang Jiu was more or less surprised. After all, these guys suddenly appeared without warning. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2571: Eroding a handful of rice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was about to start, but he suddenly stopped. One of the four of them actually staggered during the run! This is simply not a low-level error that a master should have. Obviously, these four people are not even masters at all, they are just a few rogues. Tang Jiu stared at the four people who suddenly appeared. At this time, Xu Yun hadn''t come yet. Tang Jiu would be a little shocked. "What are you going to do!" Tang Jiu scolded in anger. The four of them stared at each other: "You said what we are going to do! Without further ado, give us the car keys and follow us now!" "Dream!" Tang Jiudao said: "I tell you, you better roll me now, dare to move me a finger, you try!" "Try it out, the chick is still pulling it." The young man who took the lead sneered. "If it were not for the owner to want an intact person, today I really cut your finger!" "Brother, let''s not talk nonsense with her, just take the people back and make a business trip." A young man by his side followed closely. The young man who took the lead regretted: "It''s a pity if such a beautiful girl can''t enjoy it." "Brother, how much is a girl worth? When the owner settles the bill for us, what kind of girl can''t get us." The younger brother beside him reminded him. The young man who took the lead had to give up the evil idea in his heart. Seeing that Xu Yun had realized it at this time, someone must have arranged instructions in this situation. Unexpectedly, the other party''s people were so cunning that they even found some local ruffians and rogues to try out. At this time, as long as Xu Yun came forward, he must have exposed himself. The other party apparently expected this situation, knew everything that might happen, and even could guess the existence of such a character as Xu Yun. But now if Xu Yun does not stand up, Tang Jiu will be provoked by these people. So no matter what, Xu Yun can''t help but prevent this from happening now. If Xu Yun wants to see the real behind-the-scenes principal, he can only sacrifice Tang Jiu and let them take Tang Jiu back to the people they need to hand over. But at that time, once the other party saw that Tang Jiu was not the person they were looking for, Xu Yun could not judge what kind of things he would do. In this case, Tang Jiu''s danger will be greatly increased, because the initiative at that time is not in his own hands. Therefore, even if Xu Yun is exposed now, Tang Jiu will not be caught in danger. Just when four people surrounded Tang Jiu and wanted to catch someone, Xu Yun chose to stand up and deal with this kind of little bastard. And these four swollen-faced guys haven''t figured out what is going on at this moment, everything is too sudden and came too fast. "Frightened me, I thought you didn''t arrive." Tang Jiudao said: "Just so many rookies? Do you still waste so much energy setting traps?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "We are afraid that we have failed, and the Lord does not appear at all. These people are just local gangsters. The accent can also be heard." Tang Jiu suddenly realized: "I understand, you mean ... you want to lead the snake out of the hole, but the other party tried it out. They just put a small earthworm, and deceived you as an eagle!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, his expression was very helpless, and the analogy of Tang Jiu was indeed very vivid. "These guys ... are all cannon fodder?" Tang Jiu couldn''t help crying: "Then your plan is sore." "It seems that the other party is more difficult than I thought." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t know who these people are, and I''m too careful and cautious to do things." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: " The ghost knows what they think. " Tang Jiu kicked the guy lying on the ground: "How do they deal with it?" "It''s impossible for someone like them to know who arranged this thing for them." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a few of the dumb people who were used." The young people who took the lead could not open their eyes, perhaps because Xu Yun had been away from Hedong for almost two years, so they did nt even know what the person in front of him was. "Dare you dare to beat us, do you know who we are mixing with!" The young man who took the lead strongly endured the pain on his face and body: "We are all mixed with Brother Yun, Xu Yun Hedong! Have you heard of it! ? " Upon hearing this, Tang Jiu couldn''t help but laughed out loud. I didn''t expect that Xu Yun''s reputation was so good. It''s been two years since I left, and some people will come out under his banner and pretend to be big. Xu Yun leaned down and dragged the other party up from the ground: "Then I will tell you that Lao Tzu is Xu Yun!" After talking, Xu Yun threw people into the river of this ancient town Shuicheng! This intensity is astonishing! A big man weighing seven to eighty kilograms was flung out six or seven meters away with a light flick! With the booming sound of falling into the water, the young man in the lead was screaming for help, he couldn''t even get water. "If you guys didn''t save him, he would really drown." Xu Yun finished, and the other three scoundrels hurried to the water''s edge. The two people who could jump directly into the water, the one who could not He is waiting for the people on the shore. After a few minutes, the three chickens crawled up. Now they look at Xu Yun''s eyes, and this psychological deterrent makes people unable to face it. "If I ask you, who is your owner, you should tell me very clearly?" Xu Yun said. The four young men nodded tremblingly. The young man who was choked said: "We don''t know who he is, but we know that he said, let''s go to the hotel to find him after we catch someone. We have the address of the hotel." Xu Yun reached out and sorted out the collar of the young man. The young man was too scared to move, afraid he would be thrown away again. I saw Xu Yun suddenly pulled something off next to his collar: "Do you know what this is? This is a bug. All the words were heard before you fell into the water, so it doesn''t make any sense to take me there . " The young man who took the lead was stunned, not knowing exactly what kind of trouble he was in. The only thing he can do now is to keep his eyes wide open and wait for Xu Yun to give him an amnesty and let him take him away. "Today I just give you a lesson, but I warn you that if you do bad things under my name again in the future, then you really have no chance." Xu Yun threw a few words coldly: "Go! . " The four scoundrels ran away. Later, the young man who had taken the lead turned his head. It seemed that he wanted to ask whether Xu Yun was really the legendary Xu Yun. Because they all know that the small ground ruffians of the mixed society in Hedong, there is a strong son named, who followed Xu Yun and flew into the sky, directly becoming a person above him. So everyone wants to have such an opportunity. But he didn''t dare to talk nonsense in the end, because he didn''t know the consequences of his sentence. It''s not necessarily a beating, but he has a swollen nose and bruise, but he can''t stand the toss of throwing it into the water again. Moreover, now that the weather is cold and the water is cold, they can only escape with their tails in a hurry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2572: Work-rest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then what should you do now, Plan A is unsuccessful, you must still have Plan B?" Tang Jiudao said: "I can help if I need help." Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s useless. Now I believe that the opponent already knows that we have noticed the GPS on the car. I will definitely find another breakthrough. I will rush back to Qindao as soon as possible." Tang Jiudao: "It''s too busy to say you are busy with you. I thought you would play here for a few more days since you came back." "The troublesome troubles haven''t been resolved, and the play is not enough." Xu Yun said: "It''s not too late to rest after the matter is processed. If you want to take a vacation for a while, you can take Uncle Tang to Qindao for a few days. " Tang Jiu shook his head: "Depending on your current situation, it is estimated that I have gone to these days and you have no time to take care of me. I still do not go." "Then I''ll call you when I''m busy." Xu Yun said. "I''m going to work when you''re busy. My vacation is for a reason." Tang Jiudao said: "There are important things to deal with in a few days." Xu Yun smiled: "You still say that I am a busy person, I think you are the real busy person, Mr. Tang, then I will not delay you to make money." "Is that a joke?" Tang Jiudao said: "Your grand boss, you can make more than one billion yuan by just making a movie. Now the movie market is so hot, you guys who are engaged in the entertainment industry are really making a lot of money. what." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "That''s the credit of Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. I was the one who was behind them." "Excessive humility is pride. Can I understand your behavior as being proud?" Tang Jiudao said: "You want to envy how many people die, there are such a big entertainment group, and there are so two big beautiful women to help you, Are you too happy? " "Who said no, I have almost no idea what my surname is now." Xu Yun said. Tang Jiu Nunu mouth: "That''s not good, I have to remind you to remind you that your surname is Xu." "Let''s go, I''ll take you home, it''s so late, don''t worry about Uncle Tang anymore." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "It is estimated that if you don''t go back, he can''t sleep well overnight." Tang Jiu haha ??smiled, yes, if she did not go back, it is estimated that her dad would be crazy: "I just drank a drink in the bar just now, but I am not addicted. Come home and drink with me?" "I''m willing to accompany you." Xu Yun said: "I borrow flowers to offer Buddha and honor you with your wine. Thank you for helping me so much today." Tang Jiudao: "Where did you live in Hedong, in the Medicinal Hotel?" "I just came back this afternoon. After I came back, I went directly to Qiangzi''s house and looked at it." Xu Yun said: "Then I checked the car, and then you called me." "Then you don''t have to go to the hotel, just stay at my house overnight." Tang Jiudao. Xu Yun was a little embarrassed: "Well, how is it, Uncle Tang, they are all here, you stay me in your house overnight ... this is not suitable." "You think too much, I have many rooms in my house, my dad wouldn''t mind if your guest sleeps on an extra quilt." Tang Jiudao said: "What do you want to do?" "I''m more at ease when you say that," Xu Yun said jokingly. Tang Jiubai gave Xu Yun a glance: "You are a typical one who gets cheap and sells well." ... Although Xu Yun failed to plan this time, he failed to lead the snake out of the hole and exposed his current situation. If it was not because he had already arranged for abstinence to protect Jiang Zixue, he must have hurried back to Qindao now. Now that there are martial artists staring over there, Xu Yun can rest assured, at least he still does not leave today. If he leaves, the few of them must think that something has happened, and they will follow him back. They have nt been home for a long time to talk to their parents. Xu Yun did nt want to ruin their chances. Xu Yun also went home with Tang Jiu without hesitation. Tang Zhengtian saw that both of them came back intact and rested assuredly. The spirit of the young people is good. Tang Jiu and Xu Yun are sitting in front of the bar, drinking a little wine, and talking about their busy things during this time. The atmosphere can relieve people''s mood very well. At least Xu Yun felt that after chatting with Tang Jiu, the whole person was relaxed and relaxed, especially comfortable. The little wine is tender and the big wine hurts. These two people, who had a lot of alcohol, didn''t drink too much. After a few drinks, they each went back to their rooms to rest. Tang Jiu''s mood is still very exciting, although today''s things are not successful, but to help Xu Yun to do such an exciting thing, it will definitely make her unforgettable for life. Because he lives in Tang Jiu''s house, Xu Yun didn''t feel embarrassed to sleep, and got up in the early morning. Tang Zhengtian also got up early and was practicing Tai Chi in the courtyard. Xu Yun followed Tang Zhengtian for a while. It''s always refreshing to wake up in the morning, Xu Yun now only feels comfortable for the whole person. After the two had practiced Tai Chi, Tang Jiu had already prepared breakfast for them. They were simple and nutritious, and they were all low-cholesterol and low-calorie foods. Tang Zhengtian paid great attention to maintenance. "You may not be accustomed to eating in my house, but there is no way. The elderly can only eat these now." Tang Jiudao said: "However, if you stay here for more than a few days, you will definitely get used to it. For example, I am already now Very used to it. " Xu Yundao: "This is very good, I like to eat this healthy food. Why, don''t you like it?" "Let''s come, young people who like to eat these." Tang Jiu said with a deflated mouth, steaming carrots and yam early in the morning, these things are really tasteless. Tang Zhengtian said: "These things are natural and healthy, how many times better than eating those unhealthy things." "Eat and eat healthy." Xu Yun said: "Although I also like to have a hot bowl of mutton soup early in the morning, if there is such a healthy food option, I will still choose to be healthy." "If you don''t come, I don''t believe it, and I will say good things to make my dad happy." Tang Jiudao said: "I shouldn''t keep you in our house. After breakfast, let''s go quickly. When you save, my dad will take it again. You should be an example of positive education. " Xu Yundao: "Don''t ah, this is the order to evict customers." "Don''t listen to her, Xu Yun, you can live as long as you want here." Tang Zhengtian said: "I welcome you, let her go if she wants to go, ha ha ha ha!" "Dad, you have broken your studies." Tang Jiu said silently: "I was speechless, you actually drove away your daughter, just to keep him? Then you are disappointed, he will leave today. Now. " Tang Zhengtian was stunned: "Leave so fast, play a few more days, although young people want to focus on career, but sometimes they also need to focus on combining work and rest." Xu Yun just smiled and nodded, agreeing with Tang Zhengtian''s words. "Do you know why you have two days of rest every week, just to combine work and rest, so that your brain is in a relaxed state, otherwise you will overdraw." Tang Zhengtian said: "You should take a good rest . " Xu Yun said seriously: "I remember Uncle Tang''s words, only the most recent things are entrusted to me by important people. If I can''t do well, I will live up to the trust of others in me." Tang Zhengtian nodded: "It is very important for men to have a sense of responsibility. Since this is the case, then you have to deal with it carefully, and come to me when you are free. I will teach you a set of exercises." Tang Jiu was speechless. This exercise was completely aimed at the elderly, and the father taught him when she came. I really didn''t expect to take it out this time to teach Xu Yun. She was quite helpless: "You still have to eat, don''t use your" elderly music "exercises to make fun of it, OK, quickly, it''s cold if you don''t eat. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2573: News brought by abstinence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After saying goodbye to Tang Zhengtian and Tang Jiu, Xu Yun contacted Qiangzi and they left after lunch because of Uncle Chen''s warm invitation. Xu Yun and Qiangzi''s return this time allowed Lao Chen to establish a high prestige in the neighborhood. Wang Laohan, who likes to "yaowuyangwei" on weekdays, has also been a lot of low-key in the future. Some people outside the world have days, and his son has been in Yanjing for so many years. But this is only a setback to Wang Laohan''s face. He still feels that his son is the best person in his heart. Even the security of the community and the leaders and staff of the property department have changed their attitude towards Uncle Chen. After all, it''s a habit of people who come out of the shantytown. It is a habit to live a life on weekdays, so I like to save money for everything. As a result, people thought that the old Chen family had no money. But the son of his family drove the Ferrari and went home. Those who don''t know will definitely be shaken by the internal organs. Everyone knows that such a five million-class luxury car has a commercial insurance of more than 100,000 a year, so even the property manager nodded when he saw the Chen family. ... After returning to Qindao, Xu Yun''s mood has not been particularly high. After all, he was very unhappy because of the failure to resolve the matter. The danger is still a cloud of mist, and it is not clear at all, and no one is in a good mood. During the time Xu Yun left, Xu Jiao carried out the task arrangement Xu Yun gave him very well. When Xu Yun returned, he curiously asked Xu Yun a question: "Why should she be protected?" Xu Yun was startled: "Tianyu will sign her soon, I don''t want her to have an accident." "It''s not just that simple. There are so many entertainers in Tianyu, how can you just protect her." Caution: "Her identity is not ordinary." "If you are so curious, you can go and pick up." Xu Yun said: "If you can find out her identity, I really want to thank you." The abstinence was a little surprised: "You don''t know? Then you have to ... do this?" "There is a kind of thing called friend care, so you don''t have to ask more." Xu Yun said: "Do what you do, as for the rest, I will handle it myself." Caution: "Do you mean that I can go back and continue my job?" Xu Yun nodded. "I can give you a clue," abstinence said: "This may be the only thing I can help you." Xu Yun was stunned, looking at the abstinence, and some didn''t quite understand the meaning of the abstention. "Jiang Zixue has a tattoo on the lower left side of the back of the neck, which is a pattern composed of seven stars. This pattern is called Seven Star Rays." Jie pseudo said. Xu Yun was interested in the words of being abstained from the police, and he asked, "What else do you know." "I also know that the tattoo pattern of the seven-star light is inherited by seven very large and ancient family members." Cao pseudo said: "Especially this tattoo on Jiang Zixue, among the seven-star pattern, the most central star The color is different from the surrounding. " "What does this mean?" Xu Yun said, he also heard a little bit about the seven-star light tattoos, but it was really just heard, the details are completely unknown. "Representing Jiang Zixue''s family is the most central star. Their family is the largest of the seven families in the seven-star light, and it is also the first one." Cao pseudo said: "That''s all I know." These are not enough! "Tell me as much as you know, don''t hide it." Xu Yun said: "I want to know everything." Caution: "I said that, and that''s all I know. If you want to know more, you can only find ways to check it. If you need me, I will help you." "Where have you heard about it?" Xu Yun said. The hypocrisy frowned and thought for a while: "It was probably two years ago that there was an elder in the family among the seven-star light, who had contacted us with Tianyan, and there was something we wanted to help us. I was taken to see the man. At that time, I saw the same tattoo on the lower left side of the back of the man s neck. The only difference is that the star with a different color is not surrounded by the person, but surrounded by the side. of." After a pause, the abstinence continued: "I was very curious at that time and asked Cui Li. These were all told by Cui Li." Although Xu Yun doesn''t like Cui Li, he has to admit that Cui Li is definitely a person who knows many things. At least things in the underground world, he is very knowledgeable, otherwise he will not go to such a peak. "Later, what did the elders of that family want you to help him with?" Xu Yun continued to ask. "As for what he wants us to do, I don''t know. At that time, I was not qualified to enter the house when they were negotiating." "Then you always remember what you did." Xu Yun said. The abstinence shook his head: "We did nothing." "Have you not done anything? Is it just a waste of time to talk about things?" Xu Yun has some differences. "Really nothing has been done. Things do not seem to have been negotiated." The Martial Emperor expressed regret at this: "There is nothing at all. Then, this thing is like a sea of ??rocks." Xu Yun took a deep breath. It''s a pity that Cui Li died as a bastard. If Cui Li is not dead, then Xu Yun will have another source of information. Xu Yun thinks that Zuo Lengyue should know this. What is going on with the group of seven big families, Seven Stars? "When I saw Jiang Zixue''s tattoo, I knew that the big trouble you said was indeed a big trouble." Caution: "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Xu Yun said: "It can only be done step by step." The abstinence is still curious about one thing: "what kind of friend is it, to entrust you with such a difficult thing, you must accept this matter?" "Emperor." Xu Yun said. The hypocrisy sucked a cold breath, Empress, Zuo Lengyue? Xu Yun once again made him feel unpredictable, not only the identity of a special character in the China Dragon Team, but also a relationship with the emperor or one of the three emperors in the underground world? After being shocked, the abstinence finally calmed down. "If the emperor wants to protect the person, she only needs to be around with her, is it okay?" "I don''t know this." Xu Yun said: "But since she chose to do this, she must have the reason to do so." The abstinence nodded, and this was also true. I am afraid that no one would dare to ask more about the emperor s affairs. As for what the emperor thought, it was impossible for ordinary people to speculate. " "Stop the fake, thank you for telling me this today." Xu Yun said. "These things I told you have no substantive significance." Caution: "Don''t thank me, I don''t think I can help you." Although these words have no substantive meaning, Xu Yun roughly knew a direction. At least Jiang Zixue''s mysterious identity, Xu Yun, was clear. As for what Xu Yun needs to do next, it can only wait and see. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2574: Seven Stars Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the abstinence left, Xu Yun sat alone in the office for a long time, and it was very late. He still didn''t mean to leave. Of course, in addition to this headache, he had another good thing today. Lin Ge followed him by phone and soon returned to Dongying. Xu Yun told him to wait for him directly in the company. After all, the company is relatively close to Lin Ge and Fang Ya''s home, otherwise Lin Ge will definitely go to his house to find him. Lin Ge and Xie Feizei also worked very **** Dongying''s collapse of the Sakura group, so Xu Yunduo thought about it for him. There is also a high-speed road from the airport to here, and the road back to the company is relatively smooth, not too blocked. Just today Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang also want to hold a meeting for all middle-level leaders and above. Originally, Xu Yun was going to participate in this meeting, but his condition after returning from Hedong was not very good. Zuo Meiyan did not let him participate. It was basically enough for her and Ruan Qingshuang to be here. So no one bothered Xu Yun. Xu Yun was in the office by himself, and his brain was full of the words Qixingguang. For this matter, he specifically called Ma San''er and asked him to inquire about Qixingguang. Ma San''er''s answer to Xu Yun is simple: "I only know that these are seven big families, and one is better than a cow. About twenty years ago, the seven families of Qixingguang were troubled by interests. Bye, as for what happened later, I am afraid that unless the elders in their families know well, no one can understand it better. " "Do you know what these seven families are?" Xu Yun continued to ask. Ma San''er shook his head: "I only know that the biggest family should be the Jiang family, and I don''t know the rest. And for the Jiang family, the characters I have heard of the name should be traced back to three generations ago. Now. " "Seven stars are separated only because of interests?" Xu Yun said. "At least this is what was declared to the outside world." Ma San''er said: "It''s the same sentence, as to what the end is, only their own people know. After all, it''s a big family, how can there be no secret." "If you can''t even inquire here, who else can I ask?" Xu Yun was helpless. Ma Saner smiled: "You are too proud of me, how old I am, I was not born when the seven-star light was rampant in the underground world. If you really want to know more questions, you should go to the elders. By." This makes sense. "At least our parents'' generation will be more clear." Ma Saner said: "After all, I don''t have the mind to care about the past things, and the past things have no meaning to care." "How can it be meaningless? I think it still makes sense." Xu Yun said: "You really should do your homework." Ma Saner couldn''t help crying: "In addition to you coming to me and asking about such past things, who will ask me to ask me. The things I want to understand and know must be sellable and meaningful." Xu Yun didn''t talk to Ma San''er anymore, he hung up the phone after a few chats. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun continued to sit on the sofa in a daze, seven-star light ... Seven-star light, why did Jiang Zixue not mention anything about her family at all. ... After Lin Ge got off the plane, he rushed back to see Xu Yun. When he first walked to the door of Tianyu Group, he was stunned when he saw the face of the abstinence. After all, masters are masters, and abstinence comes out of the place like Tianyan. Naturally, they carry a special breath, which Lin Ge can also feel. "Who are you?" Lin Ge asked cautiously. He always felt that this guy was familiar. The abstinence said lightly: "I am a security guard, newcomer." This person has a dangerous atmosphere that makes Lin Ge particularly uncomfortable: "Who gave you an interview? Tianyu recently hired again ... how can I not know." "Please show your ID." The ring guard stopped Lin Ge''s way. Lin Ge was a bit crying and laughing. The newcomer was a newcomer. Even he dare to stop him: "Do you know who I am?" "I don''t know." Cao hypocrisy said: "As long as you have a certificate, anyone can enter. Without a certificate, you can''t enter regardless of who you are." "Brother, no matter whether you know who I am or not, I don''t feel comfortable with you. You can tell me who invited you in." Lin Ge said: "I''ll let you get the personnel department to open you now." To abstain from hypocrisy: "If you want, you can do whatever you like. Now come up with your ID." "Okay, competent enough." Lin Ge said helplessly: "Okay, give you the certificate. I''m really curious, I will definitely go to the personnel department to ask about your situation." "Thank you for your attention." After reading the song of Lin Ge''s certificate, the abstainer put the person in. Before Lin Ge left, he muttered: "When I ask who asked you to come in, I will clean up together." The abstinence who has never liked speaking very much said: "I am recruited by President Xu, President Xu Yun." "What?" Lin Ge looked back at once: "Brother, are you kidding me?" "No." Abstinence said: "My name is Abstinence, President Xu is in the office. If you don''t believe it, you can go and ask him in person." Lin Ge said while accelerating the steps at his feet: "Don''t think I dare to ask, you wait, ask if you cheat me, I will definitely not let you go ..." With that, Lin Ge suddenly stopped, he suddenly turned back: "It''s you!?!" The two also had a relationship in Taiwan, but because the abstinence had barely spoken at that time, he was very low-key in all aspects, so Yu Linge basically had no impression of him. So Lin Ge just felt a little familiar, but did not expect this guy to be that abstinence, even when the abstinence said the name, Lin Ge did not go to the heart! Wait a minute, what the **** is going on! Did Tianyan people go to Tianyu Group to be a security guard? ! Is Brother Yun crazy? What is this and what, it is totally unreliable, Lin Ge''s brain is a mess. But having said that, in addition to Xu Yun can have this ability, who can directly turn the Sky Eye people into their own security? "I thought you wouldn''t think of me." Caution: "Nobles forget things, I can understand." Lin Ge exclaimed and shook his head: "Yeah, you turned into a good person. This is the rhythm of being a new person. What is the situation ..." "If you are interested, Mr. Xu will tell you." Jie Xuan said: "Now it''s my working time, I won''t talk to you more." "On duty tonight? Okay, do things well, there is a future, hahaha, there is a future." Lin Ge left with a smile. As a new security guard, abstinence really makes everyone look at each other, at least the people in the entire security team are full of curiosity about him. Everyone was quite afraid of him, at least he didn''t dare to provoke him. After all, he and Xu Yun also knew each other. Now that he knows Lin Ge, it''s absolutely unusual. Xu Yun personally brought him to join the job not to hope that he could be more high-profile and make people far away. Xu Yun hopes to let others see his relationship with abstinence, in order to avoid them from instigating abstinence, picking him out of minor problems or ostracizing him. No matter how you say it, abstinence is also a person who comes out of the sky. Once he really got mad at him, no one would know what he could do. In case the pseudo-reverse turned, I am afraid that it is not easy for Xu Yun to control people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2575: looks Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge quickly ran to Xu Yun s office, his face filled with shock: Brother! You re not kidding, how did you bring Tianyan people to the company ?! Xu Yun was still wondering about the seven-star light, and was shocked by Lin Ge''s sudden appearance: "So come back soon? The road is smooth." "You don''t care about me first. I want to know what the guy is doing now. What is this all about." Lin Ge looked blank. "Sky eyes are gone." Xu Yun said: "Now he works for me, it''s that simple." Lin Ge listened to Xu Yun s understatement, and his chin almost fell to the ground. He spent so much effort on Dongying and Xie Feize to bring down the Sakura group, and Xu Yun underestimated it so much during their absence. Here, you''ve got the Tianyan? Also got a "captive"? "Brother, what you do really makes me completely puzzled." Lin Ge said: "How can you do such a dangerous thing alone, waiting for me to come back anyway. Also, Changmo?" "You don''t have to worry about it first. It''s safer for me to handle it by myself. If two people go together, it will not be so easy to solve the trouble." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge seemed to understand: "I understand, is this outsmart?" "That''s right." Xu Yun said: "At least it''s a good solution to the matter of Heaven''s Eyes. Moreover, Chang Mo Jie fake these people, they are not what we imagined. They are all victims, they are all deceived. " "I believe this, I only saw the abstinence, I didn''t see Changmo." Lin Ge said. "Changmo is passing the assessment and investigation of the Shenlong Brigade. It is not yet certain whether she can stay there." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge was even more surprised by the news, which was too incredible ... could he stay in the Shenlong Brigade? "It''s all simple." Xu Yun said: "Even if she can''t pass the assessment and fails the assessment, she can come back here. At least they are all out of the sky, which is enough." "Huh, your project is bigger than mine, and I want to come back and ask you for credit." Lin Ge said. "You have worked hard for the Sakura group." Xu Yun smiled: "Thank you, thank you Fei Ze? You haven''t had a chance to ask him to drink. This time you haven''t been able to bring him back." Lin Gedao: "I was invited, but he said that there is still a lot of aftercare work that he needs to deal with, so I can''t come with me." "Then I don''t know how to thank him." Xu Yun regretted. "He told me to tell you, so you can rest assured that when he has time, he will take the initiative to find the door to ask you for a treat." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun smiled, but he didn''t really like the feelings of owing others. Putting aside the questions that are not important now, Xu Yun suddenly cut into another theme: "Have you ever heard of Seven Star Rays." Lin Ge stunned: "Seven Star Rays? I remember playing a game in which there was a hero, the soul servant Charlotte. This granddaughter''s daughter defeated all the suitors with her unparalleled sword skills. Embarked on a journey to the east in pursuit of kendo ... Seven-star light is her big move, causing physical damage to the target hero. If the target''s life is less than 20%, it will cause a death effect, and the shortcut key is R ... " "Are you pulling the calf with me?" Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I didn''t tell you about online games." "Then what did you tell me." Lin Ge looked blank. "Forget it, as soon as I hear you, you know you don''t know anything." Xu Yun said: "I said that the seven-star light is an organization composed of seven big families. Seven Stars. " Lin Ge suddenly realized: "Brother, you seem to have heard of it when you say that." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge with a totally distrustful look: "I''m not in a mood to joke now, you better not **** me." "I did nt talk nonsense, that is, seven big families, all of which are very long. The head is the Jiang family. The ancestors who turned over the 18th generation also had an uprising in a dynasty, and almost gave the emperor s dynasty overthrown." Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge in surprise: "Have you heard of the Jiang family?" "Of course I have heard of it." Lin Ge said: "You just said suddenly, I really did not turn around, so I didn''t understand what you want to express." Xu Yundao: "Now figure it out?" "Of course I figured it out, you are not talking about a game, you are talking about an organization of seven families." Lin Ge said. "How much do you know, tell me what you know." Xu Yun said. "I know that the Jiang family almost overthrew the emperor''s dynasty before the eighteenth generation, but later did not do so absolutely because of some things." Lin Ge said: "The emperor did not dare to treat him at the time, and finally sealed him a country. Master, that power is greater than that of the emperor. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t tell me what happened to them before the eighteenth generation, I just want to hear what they have done recently, and what the three generations and two generations have done recently." Lin Ge scratched his head: "Recently? Do you still have this Jiang family? Brother, you are not kidding me, are there still these seven families?" "Aren''t they gone?" Xu Yun said: "Who did you listen to?" "Brother, if there are still seven big families holding groups, can anyone else in Huaxia not know their reputation?" Lin Ge said: "Obviously it is gone, so you haven''t heard of it." Xu Yun was speechless. "This is nothing to say at all." Lin Ge said: "Brother, haven''t you heard about the previous seven-star light family?" "I vaguely seem to have heard someone talk about it, but only in one sentence." Xu Yun said: "Who do you listen to." "Of course, my master said." Lin Ge said: "The old man told us everything. The last generation of the seven-star family of seven stars should have been when they were young." Xu Yundao: "That is to say, the seven-star light is lonely from the previous generation." "Yes." Lin Ge nodded: "It can be said, but to be more precise, it seems that there have been divisions before three generations. The previous generation was a face-breaking generation. This generation is probably a generation with no connection . " Xu Yun nodded, and when Lin Ge said this, he seemed to understand what it meant. "If you have to figure it out, then I must find someone from the previous generation to ask for it." Lin Ge said: "All I know is this, maybe my master knows more, otherwise I will help you find out. . " "You have to ask." Xu Yun said: "This is very important to me." Ma Saner also told Xu Yun that if he wanted to know more clearly, he would ask the previous generation to ask. They rarely heard the real thing in this generation. Since Lu Xuanji, the master of Lin Ge, knew about the seven families of the Seven Stars, especially the Jiang family, Xu Yun would definitely not find anyone else. "Then I''ll call his old man now." Lin Ge took out his phone when he finished. Xu Yun went directly to Lin Ge and sat on the sofa, listening next to him, afraid he might not hear any details. "Brother, don''t worry about it, under what circumstances are you so curious about these seven families?" Lin Ge was a little puzzled. Xu Yun nodded. Of course it was too important. He was too curious. The curiosity was about to swallow him! At this moment, Xu Yun just wanted to understand all this, so that the stone in his heart could fall down. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2576: Questioning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The phone was connected after a long time, and a very serious and unhappy voice came directly from the opposite side: "Who!" "Old man, it''s me, Lin Ge." Lin Ge smiled: "Why is it so fierce to hear your voice? Who is offending you again? You are so angry." "Little calf, do you still remember me as an old man?" Lu Xuanji had a little smile in his voice: "I heard that you and Fei Ze have done something good in Dongying, and have you invited for help?" "What''s this matter, am I asking for credit?" Lin Ge disdained: "How are you doing recently, and your body is still tough? You shouldn''t need me to give you a pension in the past few years." Although Lu Xuanji was scolding, there was nothing really to blame in his words: "You are a bastard, can you speak well?" This is their way of getting along. Lu Xuanji has always been in this "free-range" state for them, so there is no concept of "politeness" between them. However, having said that, sometimes it is not the case with "polite". Sometimes "polite" just represents a kind of polite friendship. Lin Ge, for Lu Xuanji, has no "politeness" but can do everything he can for Lu Xuanji. Because he knew very well that it was Lu Xuanji who gave him a whole new life. Without Lu Xuanji, there would be no Lin Ge like today. "Yes, of course." Lin Ge said: "I am looking for you to ask something. If you know it, answer it truthfully. You must not hide it from me." "Ask." Lu Xuanji said: "As long as it is a reliable question, I will definitely answer you. If it is not a reliable question, then I''m sorry, I don''t know." Lin Ge directly cut into the theme: "You must have heard of Seven Star Rays. I still remember that you told us about Seven Star Rays. That is the one of the seven big families. The biggest is the Jiang family. The ancestors almost destroyed the emperor. " Suddenly Lu Xuanji was silent. "These were all you told us." Lin Ge said: "Don''t tell me that you don''t remember, you will never forget what you said." "You ask what these do." Lu Xuanji said. Lin Ge said: "Of course something is wrong, if anyone is fine, who wants to inquire about this, quickly, tell me everything you know." Lu Xuanji said: "I didn''t tell you that. I said everything I know. What else do you want to know? I probably don''t know what you want to know." "Old man, can''t you make a joke." Lin Ge said: "If you don''t know, it can only mean that you are editing a story. Do you admit that you are bragging?" "Acknowledge and admit, what''s the big deal." Lu Xuanji said: "I tell you, there are things and things that don''t involve in blindness. It''s easy to go wrong in blindness, don''t you know?" Lin Ge stunned: "What do you mean, do you want me not to inquire about things blindly?" "Go for yourself." Lu Xuanji said. Lin Ge was puzzled: "Please, old man, don''t worry about it. This is not your style, you haven''t been so stingy before." "But I''m so stingy now, can''t I?" Lu Xuanji said: "Your style is good, so don''t ask me." "It won''t die if I talk about it, is it interesting, is it interesting?" Lin Ge said. Lu Xuanji didn''t seem to mean anything at all: "It''s the same for interesting and boring, I don''t know, there is no way." "You are enough." Lin Ge said helplessly: "As for, what can''t you say?" Lu Xuanji''s voice is no longer easy at first: "I tell you, you better tell the little brother beside you It s a kind of Sao, and it s kind of unwashable. Lin Ge froze for a moment, and handed the phone directly to Xu Yun. Lu Xuanji saw through everything, knowing that Xu Yun was beside him. Xu Yun took the phone in his hand: "Senior Lu." "You can''t stand my name, it''s too rustic." Lu Xuanji said: "This is what age, you can call me Lu Da." Lu Xuanji''s unreasonable behavior really made Xu Yun somehow wonder: "Lu Da ..." "Very good." Lu Xuanji said: "If there is nothing else, then I will hang up first, you just play yours." "Wait a minute." Xu Yun said: "I really just want to know something about the seven families of seven-star light, Lu Da, you tell me. What is the reason, seven-star light will fall apart." Lu Xuanji said: "Do you know what these things mean? There is nothing to ask about meaningless questions." Xu Yundao: "I know a girl named Jiang Zixue. She has a seven-star light tattoo on the lower left side of her back neck. She is from the Jiang family." Suddenly the other end of the phone was silent. Obviously this completely exceeded Lu Xuanji''s expectations. "So, if you know anything, just tell me." Xu Yun said. "How can the Jiang family be with you." Lu Xuanji was very different. Ten years ago, the Jiang family moved out of Huaxia. Even the old servants of the family emigrated to Canada, in order to avoid some trouble and Dispute. Now there are people from the Jiang family appearing in China? Lu Xuanji took a deep breath: "If you can be honest with me, I might tell you what I know." Xu Yun thought for a long time. He did not know whether he should tell Lu Xuanji. After all, this was the person Zuo Lengyue told him. He did not know whether Zuo Lengyue was willing to let outsiders know. After thinking about it, Zuo Lengyue didn''t tell Xu Yun that he couldn''t say this to others, nor did he tell him anything about Jiang Zixue''s life experience. Now that there is trouble, Xu Yun needs to figure it out, but he cannot reach Zuo Lengyue himself. Besides, Lu Xuanji cannot be regarded as an outsider, after all, he is the master of Lin Ge, and also the predecessor of one of the seven kings. No matter which aspect it is from, Lu Xuanji is unlikely to have any evil heart towards Xu Yun. "It was the Empress who asked me to help take care of this girl." Xu Yun finally chose to speak. Lu Xuanji''s voice seemed a little helpless: "How could she do such an unreliable thing ... Xu Yun, you listen to me, you better not to intervene in this matter, the problem between the seven families of Seven Stars It s complicated, and there are some things that ca nt be explained in a sentence or two, but I m giving you advice, I hope you can hear it. Xu Yun did not speak, listening quietly. "This is not something you should manage." Lu Xuanji said: "Do you understand?" "But things have fallen on me." Xu Yun said. Lu Xuanji said without hesitation: "Then push it away, or leave it alone, this is the wisest choice for you." "But I can''t ignore it." Xu Yun said: "If it doesn''t matter, then am I ..." "Aren''t you what? Haven''t you become an unbelievable person?" Lu Xuanji snorted: "Then you find a reason for yourself to manage this matter, I''m afraid you can''t find it Reason, because there is no reason at all! " After thinking about it, Xu Yun said lightly: "Jiang Zixue is my friend, and because of this, I can''t ignore it." "You have many friends, do you have to take care of all your friends'' affairs!" Lu Xuanji said. "As long as I know, as long as I meet, I will control." Xu Yun answered without hesitation. Lu Xuanji was speechless: "You really are with you ...... Just keep on being obsessed, but I am sorry, I have no obligation to answer any of your questions." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2577: No one speaks Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun suddenly said something that made Lu Xuanji speechless: "I think you have an obligation. You let Lin Ge stay with me. He will help me with whatever I do." Lu Xuanji really did not expect Xu Yun to speak to him like this: "You are threatening me." "No, I just tell you a fact." Xu Yun said. Lu Xuanji shook his head: "You are threatening me, I don''t think you don''t know what you are doing." "I know exactly what I am doing." Xu Yun said: "This is a problem that we must solve soon." "How do you want to solve it." Lu Xuanji said: "Do you want me to tell you something before you die?" Xu Yun answered very firmly: "If you can''t tell me what you know, I will definitely not be willing." "Well, then I will give you an answer." Lu Xuanji said: "You tell Lin Ge, if he must want to accompany you to cause trouble, that is his own choice, I will not support him, but it will not stop he." This answer made Xu Yun speechless. "In addition, I have to tell you that there is a saying that the Yellow River will not die, and the coffin will not cry." Lu Xuanji said: "You Xu Yun is such a person." Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak again, Lu Xuanji hung up the phone directly. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun face to face: "Brother, what the **** are we doing, what does Auntie Zuo want you to do? My master has always been the kind of person who won''t be easily angry, I just listened to him This voice ... is not quite right, it looks really angry. " "Maybe this is really too difficult." Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge said: "I really don''t know anything that can be tricky to the point where the old man doesn''t even tell me what to say. This can never be the case." "Do you plan to continue to ask?" Xu Yun said: "Well, if you are not afraid of being scolded, then continue to ask him. I think I should ask someone else, if your master also knows, then our head may be I will know something. " "I think in the two old-fashioned mouths you said, you can''t get anything valuable," Lin Ge said. "That''s always a try." Xu Yun said: "The risk is nothing but to be scolded, there is no other cost." Lin Ge smiled hahaha, which is also true. He bid farewell to Xu Yun and went to his office. He wanted to let the old man relax, he needed a detailed plan, how to guide how to say and what to stimulate him. These Lin Ge need to be recorded on paper, so that when I contact Lu Xuanji again, he will not be blocked by him. Xu Yun directly called Wan Kuangxiao''s office. Although he had a closer relationship with Wang Yi, for this matter, he felt that it would be more appropriate to find Wan Kuangxiao directly. If he is looking for Wang Yi, he still has to consider whether Wan Kuangxiao can let him speak these words, and if he directly looks for Wan Kuangxiao, he only needs to think about whether he can say these things Xu Yun wants to know. Wan Kuangxiao received a call from Xu Yun, thinking that he was going to ask Changmo about the three of them, so he didn''t wait for Xu Yun to speak and told the three of them now about Xu Yun. At least so far, Wan Kuangxiao has not felt that there is anything wrong with the three of them. I believe they will soon pass the test and become a member of the Shenlong Brigade. So Wan Kuangxiao made Xu Yun not to worry, some things had to come slowly, so he could only take it slowly. "Director, in fact, I am looking for you today is not the main thing." Xu Yun said: "I know that some things must be taken slowly, I am not anxious and worried about when they will actually enter the brigade. Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "What else do you find me today?" Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Wan Kuangxiao continued: "I really can''t figure out what else you can do to find me directly." "It''s the matter of Seven Stars, I want to know the thing of Seven Stars." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao was startled, his voice full of doubts and confusion: "You inquire about what these things do." "I don''t know clearly." Xu Yun said: "But if you know anything, please tell me, I really want to know, I want to know everything about the seven big families of Seven Stars." "Why do you want to know this?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "The seven-star light is indeed seven big families, but I can tell you very clearly that these seven families are already declining families, so those of them in the past No one can remember the glory. " Xu Yundao: "But you must remember ..." "Me? Why should I remember, I know one thing, the seven major families have always been nobles." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Noble families need centuries of family precipitation and accumulation before they can really become nobles and know what It is truly noble and elegant, but if it does not fall, it is also very fast, and one or two generations can completely end. What I can tell you is that the seven-star light has ended. " "Since it''s all over, there''s no problem talking about it." Xu Yun said: "Why did they end?" Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath: "Xu Yun, it is better not to inquire about some things." "Is there any difficulty with this?" Xu Yun didn''t understand: "I can tell you what I know first. I know that the Seven Stars are led by the Jiang family. I also know that they are all broken. I still know People in their seven major families all have the same tattoos, but the color positions of the stars are different, representing different families. " Many people know these things, so it is not uncommon for Xu Yun to know them. Wan Kuangxiao said: "You also know that they have broken, so what else to ask." "Because Zuo Lengyue asked me to help take care of a girl, she has a seven-star light tattoo on her back neck, and she is still a member of the Jiang family." Only by understanding all this can I be more confident. " Hearing this, Wan Kuangxiao was somewhat speechless: "How can Zuo Lengyue bring this trouble to your side ... Why should the Jiang family return ..." "Chief, I know that you must know a lot about the seven-star light." Xu Yun said: "You tell me, let me know more, so that I can better protect the person I want to protect, and I can do it fully. Prepare yourself. " "The only thing I can warn you is, don''t intervene in the seven-star family of seven stars." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Some things are unclear, but the thing about seven-star rays is definitely not what you should do. I believe this Zuo Lengyue is also very clear. " "If she doesn''t want me to intervene, she won''t bring people to me." "Even if she brought the person to you, she didn''t tell you the identity of the person." Wan Kuangxiao said: "So I don''t think she wants you to know too much." Xu Yun was really impatient. Everyone didn''t say it, just talk about it. What''s the matter? It s just a simple answer that ca nt be more simple, that s all. Are they all one by one? They all refuse to say more. "Chief, I understand what you mean. Excuse me." Xu Yun hung up the phone in disappointment, it was really no mood at all, he was confused for a thing that many people knew, which didn''t feel very good it is good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2578: Must be Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, if you really want to know, why not ask Aunt Zuo directly to ask clearly." Lin Ge said: "No matter what, you have to call him a mother." Xu Yun thought for a while and shook his head: "It''s impossible. If she would tell me, she would tell me before handing it over to me. But she didn''t say anything. What does that mean?" "What?" Lin Ge stunned. "Explain that she is like everyone else, and feels that this thing makes me know that it is definitely not a wise choice." Xu Yun said: "So she chose not to tell me more." "Why did she have to leave the matter to you, and why did she have to help you solve the problem?" Lin Ge said: "Can''t that person protect him?" If Xu Yun knew all this, he would nt have to struggle like this: "There are many people who are more powerful than me, so I can say that the Five Gods of War around her can kill me even if you take it out. We are not opponents when we go to you? Is nt it easier for her to arrange a person to handle this matter? " Lin Ge nodded. Indeed, all the Five Gods of War are masters of the sixth level or even the seventh or eighth level of Earth Profound Realm. And Xu Yun''s current strength is at most just about the second level of the ground. The gap between each stage above the Earth Profound Realm is huge, so Xu Yun has no strength to compete with any of them. The strength of the Five Gods of War is almost the same as Wan Kuangxiao. So if Zuo Lengyue was looking for someone in the Five Gods of War to protect Jiang Zixue, it would be almost the same as looking for Wan Kuangxiao to protect Jiang Zixue. This is not at the same level as Xu Yun, so in all aspects, Zuo Lengyue''s decision is not because of Xu Yun''s strength. Instead, it seems that Xu Yun is more cooperative in doing this thing. "God ... I really don''t know what she thinks in her old man''s mind." Lin Ge is also really drunk, that is, Zuo Lengyue can do these incredible things. "If you let her hear you call her old man, even I won''t be able to protect you." Xu Yun said: "The trouble comes from the mouth, be careful." Lin Ge grinned and said with a smile: "If she could hear me, I would not dare say that. I''m not stupid enough." "I think you are almost stupid." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise you haven''t talked about it." "Do not worry, I still rely on me for this matter." Lin Ge read the collated words again before contacting Lu Xuanji again. Xu Yun did not have any hope for this matter. Looking at the time, it is estimated that the meeting between Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang should be almost over. Xu Yun decided to get up and take a look at the meeting room. Anyway, he still has the burden of Tianyu Group on his body, and should appear when necessary. When Xu Yun came to the meeting room, Zuo Meiyan was making a summary of the meeting. After seeing Xu Yun, she was still very pleased. After all, Tianyu is Xu Yun. She and Ruan Qingshuang can only be said to play a supporting role. It is impossible for them to make decisions, they plan, and they summarize. Xu Yun should stand up when necessary, even if it is just to establish a prestige, he should also come out on this occasion. "Okay, what I should say is almost the same. Everyone of you knows what you should do." Zuo Mei said, "Although President Xu has been busy recently, he has always been treating us in the last quarter of this year. The plan has clear requirements, let President Xu summarize it now. " I had to speak as soon as I entered the door. Although Xu Yun was not prepared, there was still something in my head when I said it briefly. "First of all, I would like to thank you for your efforts and dedication this year. Without your efforts and dedication this year, Qindao will not develop so smoothly this year." Xu Yun said with gratitude. But soon, he also pointed out the weaknesses of his work and criticized the wrong practices of some things. Xu Yun also very seriously emphasized how to eliminate the unspoken rules forever. In general, the summary of the meeting is from strict to relaxed, and then from relaxed to strict. There is a degree of slackness, which is necessary to cultivate as a boss. "I believe that we can solve these problems." Xu Yun finally said: "This is the last thing we have to do this year, so I hope everyone will get together and let us have a perfect income this year. official." Applause sounded, and Xu Yun''s words were all over. Xu Yun is now very faced with this situation. If it was placed half a year ago, Xu Yun would still be unacceptable. "Okay, it''s okay. Let''s all get together. Today, everyone''s time is lost." Xu Yun said. "Thank you Mr. Xu." Everyone got up and sent Xu Yun away. Without much delay, Xu Yun got up and left, and Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan also followed and walked out of the meeting room. "Lin Ge hasn''t returned yet? How come you came here, isn''t it impossible?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun nodded: "He has arrived and is dealing with some things. I see you are almost over, so come and see." "You still know what position you are in your heart," Zuo Mei said. "I knew you would say this." Xu Yun said: "But you are right, I really should know who I am." Zuo Meiyan nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right, progress. Having said that, Lin Ge''s boy came back to you and made it clear that he didn''t leave immediately? He didn''t plan to hurry and go back to accompany Fang Ya." "Yes, what else do you have to deal with?" Ruan Qingshuang was also curious. Xu Yundao: "It''s just a little thing, I believe he has handled it almost. You go home first, I will go back in a while." "What''s the matter, God is mysterious." Zuo Mei smoked. "About Jiang Zixue." Xu Yun said: "Today I just heard something, so I want to make it clear. But now, the only person who can ask something is Master Lin Ge, so ..." Zuo Meiyan immediately understood that, in fact, you can guess without much thought. The person who can let the emperor personally take care of Xu Yun is definitely not a simple person, and must have an unusual background. So Jiang Zixue has a background that will surprise Xu Yun, which is what Zuo Meiyan expected. "Then we will wait for you." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Will go home after you have dealt with the matter." "Let''s go back first." Zuo Mei said: "They don''t know how long it will be, and he will consider it inconvenient if we are here." Ruan Qingshuang also made sense after listening to what Zuo Meiyan said: "Well, then we will go back first, and you will deal with it as soon as possible. I will go back and cook some light supper for you." "You have worked hard." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Go back early, now the weather is already very cold at night." Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang left, and the people in the company also drove away one after another. The lights in the offices of various departments of the entire Tianyu Group building also went out. Lin Ge is still on the phone with Lu Xuanji, and the security guard''s night shift is staring at the extinguished lights of the building. A few days of brightly lit urban life makes the feeling of abstinence very deep. He really didn''t think about it. He would fall in love with this kind of life one day. Xu Yun came back quickly to find Lin Ge, and when he walked to the door, he heard Lin Ge''s voice. "I understand the old man, then I won''t disturb you, hehe ... If you have said all this earlier, wouldn''t you worry that I would bother you." Lin Ge seemed very happy. This obviously shows that he has gained something, Xu Yun looked forward to the door and walked in. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2579: Dazed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I said I would do it, haha." Lin Ge said: "Sometimes the old man is stubborn about me." "Don''t be too stiff with his old man because of this kind of thing." Xu Yun said: "Not at all. After all, it''s their reason to hide." "Mainly I think there is really nothing to hide from this matter." Lin Ge said: "He told me that before the seven major families broke up, exactly the other six major families and the Jiang family broke up. The business alliance is almost full of the entire northern hemisphere. " If this is the case, Xu Yun is even more puzzled. The Jiang family, as the family headed by the Seven Stars, will inevitably have the most influence and contribution to the family. If the Jiang family does not have this ability, it is impossible for the other six big families of Seven Stars to circle the Jiang family in the same way as the stars. So one thing is for sure, the Jiang family has the absolute ability to act as the leader of Seven Stars, and it also has the absolute ability to help several other families absorb gold. If there is no such basic ability, the Jiang family is absolutely impossible to occupy an absolutely dominant position in the seven families of Seven Stars. The other six families will not distinguish themselves with this kind of tattoos with gaps in the patterns. These details show that they have great interests for the Jiang family for the Seven Stars. So they would curl up willingly to do things beside the Jiang family. The tearing of the face must be that the Jiang family has touched some untouchable interest relationship. Otherwise, it is impossible for the six families to turn their faces at once. "The old man said that at that time someone had destroyed their seven-star light business alliance throughout the northern hemisphere, causing huge losses to the seven-star light." Lin Ge said: "Then the entire seven-star light will be rewarded all over the world." "Just to catch the one who broke their business alliance?" Xu Yun said: "The global reward is not easy." "Yeah." Lin Ge said: "This price must be quite high." Xu Yundao: "Does this have anything to do with their break?" "Because of this matter, the Jiang family and several other families have divergent opinions." Lin Ge said: "Only then will there be trouble." "It''s nothing bad to protect each other''s interests." Lin Ge said: "It''s not enough to turn your face completely." Lin Ge smiled: "It''s easy to say, but it''s really not easy to do. After all, this influence is huge. Without the axis of the Jiang family, many things can''t work. So the other six families The need is very strong. " "Don''t everyone sit down and have a cup of tea to have a good talk?" Xu Yun said: "There are many ways to solve the problem, why be limited to one point. "I''m afraid all people want to make money with harmony, but it is difficult to do it." Lin Ge said: "Some things are meaningless." Xu Yundao: "Just because he wants to fly alone, the other six big families are about to collapse. It seems that the Jiang family''s ability is really not ordinary." "It''s not just unusual. The Jiang family can double the benefits of all families. It''s that simple." Lin Ge said: "For many years after the conflict, the Jiang family left, they went to Canada to settle, just to do the North American market. Some businesses have completely separated from the other six families. " "Even if the Jiang family chooses, do other families have any opinions?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid they have no right to stop others'' decisions." "This is the reason for the contradiction." Lin Ge said: "It is because the Jiang family''s move completely cleared the relationship with the other six families, so they will be isolated and excluded. In the next few years, other The people in the six major families regard their opposition to the Jiang family as their primary goal, but they have repeatedly failed. " "This is the reason for the intensification of contradictions?" Xu Yun said: "In this way, if anyone is unfavorable to Jiang Zixue, the most suspicious are the people of the six big families." Lin Ge nodded: "Yes, they must be." "How powerful are the six families." Xu Yun couldn''t figure this out. Jiang Zixue was obviously the person Zuo Lengyue wanted to protect: "Even the Emperor has concerns?" The easiest way is to Zuo Lengyue personally to explain to the six big families, I believe no one would be willing to offend the empress? Isn''t this okay? "This is the key to the problem." Lin Ge said: "Although my old man didn''t say what the reason is, and why Auntie Zuo didn''t want to be in contact with the other six families. But I can feel that things are not so good. simple." "It only shows that she is also deeply involved, and some things can''t be controlled." Xu Yun said: "If not, she doesn''t have to do so at all." Lin Ge nodded: "I doubt that too. But I can''t ask what is the relationship between Aunt Zuo and the six big families." "If it is not a special relationship, I think she will definitely not choose this method." Xu Yun said: "It may be because she is not convenient to show up, so I can only ask me to help her." "Then no wonder my old man said that we can''t afford them." Lin Ge said: "Brother, you think, even the empress will scrupulously love people, we certainly can''t afford it." Xu Yun didn''t believe that there were people in the world he couldn''t afford. "Perhaps you are right, but it does not represent the empathy of the emperor. We have to scrutinize." Xu Yun said: "Maybe I just don''t need to scrutinize the emotion?" Lin Ge opened his mouth wide, and dare to think about the problem like this, so people who look at the problem like this, I am afraid that there is only Xu Yun in the world? "Then you have to think clearly." Lin Ge said: "As long as you make the decision, I will definitely favor you. But I still want to say, I always think this matter is more complicated." "Things must not be so simple, this is inevitable." Xu Yun said: "Go step by step, at least we can basically confirm who our opponent is now." Lin Ge said: "We only know the six families, but we know nothing about the six families. When I asked about this, the old man said nothing." "Sooner or later they will leak out." Xu Yun said. In fact, Lin Ge wants to inquire more clearly. After all, knowing yourself and knowing each other can win a lot of battles. Now they know nothing about each other. Xu Yundao: "I think there might be something to know about abstinence." Lin Ge stunned: "Why do you say that?" "I don''t know, I just feel it." Xu Yun said: "It may be that I have been too nervous recently, so everyone sees that I can help me solve some problems." Lin Ge laughed: "This guy comes here to trouble you, you should thank God." "Perhaps, then it''s up to him to behave." Xu Yun said: "It''s not too early, you should go home now and give Fang Ya a surprise. After all, she always keeps her room alone. it is good." "Brother, you are so kind to say ..." Lin Gegan laughed twice: "Fang Ya said it all. Fortunately, she fell in love with me instead of you. If she fell in love with you, it would be called hard work." Xu Yun was stunned. Perhaps what the woman said really represented the voice of the woman. When you think about it, Xu Yun is really sorry for the people around him. Thinking of Xu Yun''s guilt and guilt in his heart, he said the things now. Everyone worried about him before he gathered in Qindao, and after he returned to Qindao, he was constantly busy with his own affairs, which would make people feel cold, Xu Yun was very clear in his heart. But he never really changed this situation. Some unconscious actions may bring harm to people, and this kind of harm is most clearly seen by women. Lin Ge''s words deeply stimulated Xu Yun''s heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2580: be honest and open Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, every woman who would stay beside Xu Yun could tolerate everything about him, and their tolerance of Xu Yun was also maximum. Xu Yun felt quite ashamed of this, and he felt uncomfortable. After Lin Ge left, Xu Yun went directly to the Film and Television Hotel. If he could not find anyone to resolve this matter, Jiang Zixue was the only person obliged to make it clear to him. After all, it was Jiang Zixue''s own business. If she had concealed herself, Xu Yunke could hardly persuade herself to continue to help her. Jiang Zixue had long been waiting for Xu Yun to bring her news, even for this reason she did not leave the hotel all day. Although she didn''t know what kind of danger she was facing, the sixth sense told her that it must be a big trouble behind her. The arrival of Xu Yun calmed Jiang Zixue a lot, and she was looking forward to the news Xu Yun brought to her: "Is there a problem with the car?" Xu Yun nodded: "Maybe we should have a good talk, I need to know the truth of some things, otherwise I really don''t know how I should help you." "The truth of the matter?" Jiang Zixue stunned: "But I don''t know what truth you want." "Your identity." Xu Yun said: "As the head of the seven major families of seven stars, the Jiang family. Why don''t you tell me this clearly." "What seven families?" Jiang Zixue froze, her expression really didn''t know what Xu Yun was talking about. Xu Yun frowned: "If we can''t be honest, I don''t have enough power to help you." "I really don''t understand what you are talking about." Jiang Zixue said that Xu Yun''s words seemed to tell her that he no longer wanted to help her because she was really in trouble. Xu Yun didn''t speak and stared at Jiang Zixue quietly. He seemed to want Jiang Zixue to understand that he really needed an answer now, an answer that would satisfy him. Faced with Xu Yun''s questioning eyes, Jiang Zixue responded: "If you feel that you no longer want to participate in my affairs, then give me a clear answer, tell me that you do not want to continue, I will never force any Those who have nothing to do with me must protect me. Really, you do nt have to give yourself a reason. " "I don''t mean that." Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue asked in a loud voice: "What do you mean?" When Jiang Zixue raised her voice, it really irritated Xu Yun. If Jiang Zixue was not entrusted to him by Zuo Lengyue, he would really just let go of it and don''t know what to do. "What do I mean? I mean to let you explain what is going on with the tattoo on your back neck!" Xu Yun said: "I already have a basic understanding of the seven-star light, otherwise I will not come Tell you this nonsense in front of you! " Tattoo? Jiang Zixue was startled, indeed, she had a tattoo on her neck. But she really can''t remember when she got this tattoo, she has no impression! Xu Yun''s questioning caused Jiang Zixue to be completely lost in confusion. Her head hurts. She really wanted to know what happened, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t think of any details. She didn''t remember exactly what she had done, yes, she really didn''t remember at all. "Why in the end ..." Jiang Zixue said: "Xu Yun, I ... If I said I don''t remember, would you believe it?" "Don''t you remember the tattoo?" Xu Yun was stunned at the time, because his tattoo did not show any serious deformation, so the tattoo could not have been tattooed before she was ignorant. This is at least because her body is basically mature and mature, without much height and shoulder width and weight changes. All seven-star tattoos of Seven-Star Rays were made on the sixteenth birthday of the family children. However, in the generation of Jiang Zixue and their children, the children of Qixingguang''s other six big families, some people have already started not to do this tattoo. Previously this pattern was a symbol of their family identity. When they fell down, they didn''t seem to want to keep this pattern around the Jiang family on their descendants. The Jiang family is different. They will always be the most dazzling among the seven stars, so they will still maintain this pattern. Those individual families that even gave up the seven-star light pattern seemed to disappear into the seven major families as the pattern disappeared. What is dissatisfied with the Jiang family now is the family that still retains the seven-star pattern. They are the most unbearable family to the Jiang family. "I remember that I did tattoos, but ... I don''t know why, but I don''t remember when I did it or why I did it." Jiang Zixue had fear in his eyes. Although she is already a "special contract" actor, and there are agencies to rush to sign the contract. But after all, she is not a real acting master from Banke, not to mention that even if she is a real acting master, the fear that this kind of eyes reveals, the world may only be able to perform with less than a hundred film emperors. Right. Xu Yun believes that her eyes are definitely not something that can be performed by acting. "Aren''t you frustrated?" Xu Yun couldn''t find a better reason. Jiang Zixue was also surprised when he was disappointed: "No ... No, I remember things before, I remember my own home, I remember my parents, I remember ... I ... why I Do nt remember when we last met? " When Jiang Zixue was dumbfounded, Xu Yun also dumbfounded. Selective amnesia, or psychogenic amnesia. This is the only explanation. Psychogenic amnesia is a selective abnormal phenomenon of amnesia. It is the patient''s partial selective forgetting of the recent major event that is too shocking to look back, or temporarily disassociate the memory so that it does not appear in consciousness. But Jiang Zixue''s amnesia may not only be something recent, but some longer. The color of the skin at her tattoo can be seen. This tattoo is definitely not the most recent, but the kind of color that has been done for a long time. A lot of unsatisfactory things happen in everyone''s life, some will soon forget, but some will always linger, no matter how hard they try to forget, every day and every moment tortured their fragility The nerves, non-stop walking on the verge of collapse. Complicated emotions such as humiliation, grievances, grievances, etc. are deceived, and everyone will feel this way. At this time, forgetting these memories is the best solution. In psychology, selective frustration is a defense mechanism. In layman''s terms, when people encounter very strong stimuli, this stimulus makes people unbearable. Then, there will be a power in the subconscious to let people choose Forget about this matter, this so-called selective amnesia will form. However, this is just a seeming oblivion, and the shadow of its own influence still exists. So often when people are doing things, they are unconsciously negatively affected by these things, and the patients themselves may not be able to figure out how this is formed. This kind of influence is still very big. From now on, Jiang Zixue certainly cannot rule out such a possible existence. Judging from her various reactions, Xu Yun''s guess may be correct. She does not remember some things. This is a fact. But she is definitely not suffering from total amnesia. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2581: Wake up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has also encountered this case of selective amnesia, and this happened to his brother. The intense stimulation that some tragic missions bring to people will stimulate some special forces members who participated in the real mission for the first time. Although it will not be so serious, it is real. Selective amnesia will gradually erode over time, gradually recovering bit by bit. However, if something has a great psychological impact on the person with amnesia, it may be a state of forgetting forever, but this is rare. In fact, Xu Yun was almost forgotten because of psychological instinct protection when he was about to collapse. But helplessly, his heart is too strong, so he has not been able to "automatically" use this method to protect his psychological damage. So this is a normal state with scientific explanation. Some people have suffered major setbacks and would like to forget this thing. Then under strong mental pressure, they will feel that something has not happened. Over time, this situation will really make people form a true forget. There are even people who make up another situation in their minds, deceive themselves hypothetically, and this deception will make them really think that this is a real situation over time. In fact, this is all possible, in essence, it is out of the protection of self. This is really two completely different situations from medical amnesia. Because medical amnesia is generally caused by brain damage. The main reason is that the conscious memory identity and the normal integration function of the environment are destroyed, so the life problems are much more serious, but these symptoms cannot be explained by physiological factors. People with amnesia often don''t know who they are, or feel a lot of themselves. Jiang Zixue is obviously not like this. She knows who she is and knows many things about herself. She knows her identity and background, but she doesn''t know the "real" identity and background. If Xu Yun must make an explanation and judgment. Xu Yun can only say that Jiang Zixue did not like her status as a member of the Seven Stars Ray family. She prefers her life without worries and stress. So all the memories she lost at this time were related to Qixingguang, and she even forgot the tattoo. Huh ... The chance of this happening is almost insignificant, but Xu Yun still has to admit that it is absolutely possible. "Is there anything else you can''t remember?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t you know the meaning of your tattoo design? Why is it seven stars, why is the color in the middle different, what does it represent?" Jiang Zixue shook her head blankly. She really didn''t know, and she had no impression of the tattoos on herself. Xu Yun took a deep breath. He believed that he no longer needed to go to the doctor, which was basically certain. "What do you know?" Jiang Zixue said: "Why do you seem to know my identity even better than myself?" "Then it''s not my cause, it''s your own." Xu Yun said: "I wanted to know more about you and learn more. How can I know that you don''t know me better yet without me." Jiang Zixue shook his head: "Why ... why is it like this?" Xu Yun is probably asking nothing now: "Do you remember how you got back to China?" "I ... I just took a plane back to Yanjing, and then ... Aunt Zuo picked me up, and then let me go to Qindao." Jiang Zixue said: "Of course I remember, of course I know these." "Then why did you come to China?" Xu Yun said: "Who made you come." Jiang Zixue''s mind turned out to be blank, and her parents'' friends took her on the plane. As for why, she questioned herself over and over again, but she couldn''t think of any reason. "Your parents, why didn''t you come with you." Xu Yun asked again. Jiang Zixue felt a bit of a headache. The sting seemed to be caused because she could not remember anything. She really wanted to know all this, and she would not deny it at all. "Maybe these are too difficult for you." Xu Yun said: "But if you can understand these problems, for you, for me, it can''t be better." The more Jiang Zixue felt, the more headache he felt, and he had no clue. "Before you come to China, what happened in your family is the most critical." Xu Yun said: "If you still remember these, we will not be so passive." what happened? When Jiang Zixue wanted to tentatively think about these problems, the whole brain tingled! This tingling even made her couldn''t help but scream, Jiang Zixue buried her face in her knees! She didn''t know why she was so painful, but just thinking about it made her whole brain seem to explode! "I can''t stand it anymore!" Jiang Zixue said: "Why am I so painful." "Stop, I''m afraid you can''t think of anything." Xu Yun said: "I can understand your feelings. Your self-protection reaction will tell you again, don''t let you think about those things." Jiang Zixue''s situation is very bad. If she hadn''t considered these issues before, she would not be so uncomfortable. Now, she really wants to know what happened, which is different from when she didn''t think about those things at all. She has no way to allow herself to accept all this calmly. But when she wanted to think about these things clearly, she was completely at a loss in the face of all this. Not even her own subconscious mind should think about these things on her own, why is it like this! Jiang Zixue really cannot accept this status quo. "You believe me, calm down, everything will be fine, everything will be resolved." Xu Yun said: "You are now thinking about those things, not only can''t think of it, but only make yourself more painful. Jiang Zixue didn''t believe it, but when she tried to recall the things before, the stinging pain brought her back to reality! All she can think of is blank or blank, and the mental pain is more obvious and more painful than the first time she tried to recall what happened in the past. "What the **** happened?" Jiang Zixue suddenly realized that he didn''t come to Qindao to pursue an actor''s dream. Jiang Zixue''s so-called pursuit of an actor''s dream is a situation that she and Zuo Lengyue made up for her together. This is simply a reason that she created for herself. Suddenly, the situation fabricated by Jiang Zixue was suddenly destroyed. "I don''t want to be an actor at all ..." Jiang Zixue said: "I came to Qindao just because Aunt Zuo wanted me to be by your side. Is this like this?" Xu Yun took a deep breath, perhaps that was the case, but Jiang Zixue had already been deeply involved in the play at the beginning, putting himself into the situation of the imagination he had fabricated. This allows her to forget things she wants to forget faster. When the things she wanted to forget were completely forgotten, she also deeply fell into the drama and entered her current role. But what Xu Yun said today brought her back to reality again. Suddenly, Jiang Zixue realized that she was not an actor at all. All these things were imaginary things. All of them were beautiful fairy tales. So, now that new questions arise, why did she come here? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2582: Swaggery and generous guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything about Jiang Zixue''s life in Canada is so natural, and now what is left of her memory of her previous life? All the things she can remember are nothing irrelevant. She remembers her family living in Montreal, a city located in southwestern Quebec, Canada, on the island of Montreal and surrounding islands in the Saint Lawrence River. She remembers that the city she is in is Canada s second largest city, a city with a population of 3 to 4 million people, and the largest city in Quebec, where they speak French because French is the official language of Montreal and is also in the city. The most commonly used language. Montreal was once the economic center of Canada before Toronto. It has the largest population and the most developed economy. The aviation industry, financial industry, design industry, and film industry are very developed. It is the best livable city in the world, and the United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organization also calls it a city of design. She likes Montreal. She remembers being taken to Montreal by her family when she was very young. She is more familiar with Montreal than Yanjing, although she lives in Yanjing for two months every year because of her family. It is said that only the Chinese New Year will have a different taste. But she also only lived in Yanjing for two months before and after the Spring Festival. But when she first saw Xu Yun, she completely regarded herself as a Yanjing man. At that time, she even forgot all her life in Montreal. Now she only started to recall that she lived in Montreal''s Chinatown more often. Montreal Chinatown is a veritable Chinatown. The four classical Chinese painted archways, like its four gates from east to west, north and south, form a unique world. In the area surrounded by it, all the spring colors in the garden are Chinese shops, Chinese characters, Chinese goods, and Chinese people. There, Chinese can be spoken without hindrance, but French and English have become Fan language and become a foreign language. There are Chinese temples and Chinese medicine rooms. There, you can buy almost all the Chinese goods and Chinese newspapers you want. Of course, Montreal Chinatown was originally a settlement of immigrants dominated by Irish people. It was the darkest and noisiest corner of the city. In the middle and late nineteenth century, because of the construction of railways and mining mountains, a large number of Chinese laborers lived here, relying on their hard work and wisdom, prosperous families established themselves to take root and form the original Chinatown. After several generations of Chinese people''s hard work and entrepreneurship, Chinatown has become a famous tourist attraction in Montreal. The Zhongshan Park in the center of the street, although small, is simple and elegant, and has a strong Chinese atmosphere ... Almost all Chinese people traveling to Canada have no reason to refuse to go to this place. This is even bigger than the Notre Dame Cathedral, Mount Royal Park and even the Montreal Casino, because it is Chinatown. But no matter how Jiang Zixue recalled, she just remembered these things. She didn''t even know what the family was doing in Chinatown. She didn''t even know why the family moved to Montreal when she was five or six years old. Of course, she didn''t even know the last memory of her family. She ca nt remember where she and her family last ate dinner, or what they ate, or even know what happened ... The only thing that flashed in her mind was that the dinner was not over, and then what happened. what happened? The severe headache made Jiang Zixue unable to think deeply about any problems. "You need to rest." Xu Yun said: "But for now, it is not safe to live here by yourself." "Why?" Jiang Zixue said. "There is a problem with your car, and I didn''t have time to explain it to you just now." Xu Yun said: "GPS positioning is installed in the car, and all your actions are under the control of the other party." Jiang Zixue became nervous at once, "What about now, what should I do now." "We removed it after detecting it." Xu Yun said: "So you don''t have to worry about this at all." Jiang Zixue said: "Now those people know that I went to Hedong? Won''t they continue on Qindao?" "Unfortunately, I failed to lead the real behind-the-scenes envoy." Xu Yun said: "If I didn''t guess wrong, they must have known it now. The GPS of the car was discovered by us, and they should also be very clear. I led them to Hedong, and you are still on Qindao. " Jiang Zixue looked blank: "That means you went to Hedong this time?" "It can''t be said to be in vain. At least the car is safe." Xu Yun said: "But ... a Ferrari you are so arrogant, even if you don''t install GPS positioning, if you want to find it in a city, I''m afraid it''s nothing. It''s too difficult. " Jiang Zixue took a deep breath, and the result did make her very unhappy. After all, this car was just released. Even in Huaxia, where the rich second generation is full of wealth, there are definitely no more than thirty cars. Although Qindao is also one of the second-largest cities in the second-tier cities, supercars are also very common, but this car belonging to Jiang Zixue may also be the only one. "I can''t drive this car again." Jiang Zixue said. "If you want to return it, you may lose some money." Xu Yun said: "But if you don''t return it, I can help you find someone to change it. This car is so new, and the quality is no problem. I believe if you can save money I am afraid that many people will take over the purchase tax. " Jiang Zixue rolled his eyes at Xu Yun: "It can save half a million yuan in the purchase tax. Of course, many people are willing to take over. I wouldn''t do that, it''s too bad." "Can you put this money in your eyes?" Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue said: "I wouldn''t put it in my eyes, but I also feel disadvantaged, understand?" "Then there is no good way to deal with it, I will find time to drive you back to the garage." Xu Yun said: "Leave it." Jiang Zixue shook his head: "If a car is bought and can only be thrown into the garage, it is definitely a kind of imprisonment. Although I will not drive this car, it does not mean that you can''t drive it." "Me?" Xu Yun stunned. "I''ll give it to you." Jiang Zixue said: "What''s more, if this car is still there, it may be able to lead the other party out of the horse. So this car is the most suitable for you." Xu Yunyi grinned: "I don''t want to be so swaggering." "You are better than me," Jiang Zixue said: "Tomorrow you will take me to buy a lower-key car." "..." Xu Yun was speechless Jiang Zixue said: "You''re making cheap things, and it''s someone else who is not happy to do it." This is definitely a cheap thing, but this thing is also a trouble, maybe no one except Xu Yun can really afford this trouble. "So what kind of low-key car do you want to change?" Xu Yun said: "Have you thought about it?" "Um ... check it out at the 4S shop tomorrow, and buy whatever you don''t care about." Jiang Zixue said: "At least until we don''t know who the other person is, I can''t be too shocked." Xu Yun smiled: "This is not your personality." "Is my character so shocking?" Jiang Zixue said: "That''s just that you don''t know me very well. If you really understand me, you won''t think I am a shocking person." Driving a Ferrari supercar took two million cash to throw money to the crew, and even said that he was not a swagger. No one but Jiang Zixue. "If you are not a person with a flattering personality, then there will be no flattering person around me." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Come on, go to my house with me today." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2583: Local tyrants choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What do you mean?" Jiang Zixue stunned: "Do you want to ask me? I''m sorry, even if I''m not safe, that''s fine." "Is there ... is there?" Xu Yun said: "I obviously mean to invite you to be a guest at home. Doesn''t it mean to make an appointment at all? I''m talking about going back to your own home, but not to your home." Jiang Zixue put out his tongue. "Besides, you live in a hotel yourself. If I mean that, I don''t need to change places at all." Xu Yun said: "The appointment is made directly here, and there is no need to change places." "This is your heavenly entertainment hotel, you must not dare." Jiang Zixue said: "If you stay here overnight, the next day is definitely big news." Xu Yundao: "You also know that this is the Tianyu Group''s hotel, because this is the Tianyu Group''s hotel, so this is the safest place, even if I spend the night with you, only my employees know. Come, do you think that some of my employees are really stupid enough to talk nonsense about me? That really doesn''t want to continue mixing. " Jiang Zixue laughed: "After all, why do I have to go to your house? I have lived here for so many days without any problem." "Yeah, it is true. You have lived for so many days without any problem." Xu Yun said: "That''s because the other party has been trying to find out. They are too cautious to do things, otherwise I will not make mistakes in Hedong! Jiang Zixue said: "Who would be so cautious ..." "The ghost knows." Xu Yun said: "They could find the local gangsters in Hedong to catch up with me. I led the snake out of the hole but not the snake, but the earthworm was brought out." In fact, Xu Yun is still a little bit worried after all. After all, he had to come forward at that time. If the other party was not so cautious and came out to bite him at that time, it was really enough for him to suffer. After all, there was Tang Jiu around, and Xu Yun would certainly have some concerns. If Xu Yun thinks about the good side, this may be the only place he feels should be thankful, that is, although the other party is cautious, it is too cautious. Too much caution may also give Xu Yun a new chance and Xu Yun to find a preemptive opportunity. Although everything has no eyebrows now, Xu Yun believes that as long as he is patient, he will definitely have the opportunity to get this thing done. "Since the other party is so cautious, then I don''t have to worry about it, as long as I am more careful. They dare not hurt me easily." Jiang Zixue said. "You are wrong. It is precisely because of their caution that they may have figured out your status quo." Xu Yun said: "If you are still alone, you may be in trouble." Jiang Zixue said: "But if I live with you, then you will soon be cleared. Then our advantage will be lost." "We don''t have any advantages in ourselves. The other party is in the dark, and we are in the bright." Xu Yun said: "What other advantage do you want to occupy?" Jiang Zixue said: "At least that can give them a surprise at a critical time." "Then I will arrange for someone to secretly protect you twenty-four hours." Xu Yun said: "No matter where you are, someone will stare at you." Jiang Zixue had a black line: "Do I have to stare at me when I go to the bathroom and shower?" "This is not enough, you can basically ensure security when entering the hotel." Xu Yun said: "The hotel will not be allowed to enter if you are a stranger, even if you stay, it will be refused. So I am the most clean. Hotel, you won''t find a paparazzi. " Jiang Zixue said: "But I don''t want to go back to you to be restricted by your protection, nor do I want to be stared at, what should I do?" "This is your business, you should cooperate." Xu Yun said. "If you are stared at, I will be very uncomfortable." Jiang Zixue said: "I never knew what it was like and how it tasted." Xu Yundao: "I have been staring at you during my time in Hedong. Have you felt any discomfort? If not, it means that your adaptability is still very strong." Jiang Zixue''s eyes widened: "Then I don''t agree today, you will still do so." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Whether you agree with me or not, I will arrange people to stare at you." "Then if I go home with you? Is anyone staring at me?" Jiang Zixue said. "The same is true." Xu Yun nodded: "There will always be someone around you with you." As long as Jiang Zixue had gone, Xu Yun would let Qiu Yan always follow her and watch her. At least if there was any danger, Qiu Yan could be aware of it in advance. Jiang Zixue got up and pointed to the door, and said to Xu Yun: "Go slowly, don''t send." "I did this just to ensure your safety." Xu Yun said: "You really decided?" "I decided." Jiang Zixue said: "Rather than being followed by others, I''d rather choose to be secretly monitored, at least I won''t feel so uncomfortable as long as I don''t think more. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true." "I don''t have any other choices, I can just do whatever you want." Jiang Zixue said: "Remember to take me to buy a car tomorrow." Xu Yun nodded: "Then your Ferrari will be thrown into the garage below Tianyu Group first." "Just do it." Jiang Zixue said: "If you don''t like it, just throw it away." "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I don''t want people to stare at me so quickly." Xu Yun said: "At least I can basically be sure that those who are staring at this car haven''t guessed the reaction speed so fast. I have returned to Qindao. " Jiang Zixue nodded: "Well, you decide for yourself. I still want to let them find you as soon as possible." "It''s not a good idea to set fire to the body." Xu Yun said: "The meaning of you wanting to use me as bait is too clear." "I didn''t say that." Jiang Zixue said: "It''s you, since you want to understand everything so much, then why not use this faster method." "Simple and rude way can''t make me earn any cheap." Xu Yun said: "I want to understand the other party, but I don''t want to make myself a target." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Just whatever you want. I''ll give you the car anyway, and I don''t want to drive it anymore." "Your phobia is too serious." Xu Yun said: "Then I will not be polite with you, I will take the car. When the matter is over, you can drive away whenever you want." "We will go to the house after the matter is over." Jiang Zixue said: "Just treat it as a gift I thank you for." "Local tyrant." Xu Yun said, it is worthy of the Jiang family, the largest of the seven families in the Seven Stars, and his shot is generous. Any gratitude is a Ferrari, this money is really not money. "Compared to my life, I really think this is nothing." Jiang Zixue said: "Then I will be waiting for you at the hotel. If you don''t come tomorrow, I won''t go out." Xu Yun nodded: "Okay. Wait for me." Jiang Zixue didn''t plan to go home with him, Xu Yun could only let Lin Ge or abstinence, and stared at this matter alternately when he couldn''t guarantee her safety. Any turbulence can affect the whole thing. Xu Yun knew very well that everyone is now in a period of temptation. Even if the opponent is in the dark, they still don''t know him. This is the only advantage Xu Yun can use. As long as the other party is not sure, he dare not act rashly. Xu Yun must find out who the opponent is in this period of time. However, Xu Yun is now certain that this must be related to the people of the other six families, even if it is not theirs, it must be arranged by them. people. But the six major families have not had such a great influence so far, and where to find Xu Yun is the key to the problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2584: The biggest Hu card Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! So far, no one who has stared at Jiang Zixue has really shot, and Xu Yun has not really faced any danger, so the sense of threat and crisis is not so serious. Others are not too worried about this matter, and there may even be some lucky feelings that feel more or less scared by this matter. But Xu Yun himself knew that this was like a storm on the sea. When the storm came, everything was calm and the weather was absolutely windy and beautiful. When the storm appears, it will be two completely different situations. It is the same with everything. Before the storm comes, it will be quiet. However, the quieter the storm, the more terrifying it becomes. Xu Yun and Jiang Zixue are facing this situation now. He knows that this "storm" will definitely not be a minor incident. He needs to be ready to meet all this at any time. Then he can only take one step at a time. . Isn''t Jiang Zixue thoughtful? She rejected Xu Yun''s invitation, not just because she didn''t want someone to follow and stare. Another reason is that Jiang Zixue''s main point of refusing Xu Yun''s invitation is that she is at a loss. She can even say that she doesn''t know whether she should continue to trouble Xu Yun. When she realized that she had many things she could not remember, she knew that there must be more than just a little trouble behind her. This trouble will be so big that she can''t bear it at all, so big that she will be involved in Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s unconditional help really touched Jiang Zixue. She could feel that Xu Yun was really helping her. If Xu Yun was really helping her, she didn''t want to trouble Xu Yun more. People compare hearts with each other, there is no love for no reason, no hate for no reason. When Jiang Zixue felt Xu Yun''s sincere help, she would open her heart and treat Xu Yun more sincerely. She rejected Xu Yun, and did not want to bring trouble to Xu Yun completely. Even if Xu Yun is the person Zuo Lengyue entrusted to her, it shows that Zuo Lengyue believes that Xu Yun has the ability to protect her. But Jiang Zixue will still worry for Xu Yun. Before this, Jiang Zixue never seemed to worry for anyone. Facing a long night, Jiang Zixue was sitting in front of the hotel window, she didn''t even dare to turn on any lamp in the room. Looking at the brightly lit street outside, Jiang Zixue took a long deep breath. It seemed that a long time ago, she also had this feeling. She was locked in the room by herself and could only see the world of flowers outside. Jiang Zixue suddenly knelt to the ground with a painful head, some of her subconscious memories made her miserable! What the **** happened? Why did she forget so many things, and every time he wanted to think about these things, he faced so much pain! Jiang Zixue couldn''t adapt to the strong tingling sensation, and after a long time she stabilized her emotions again. She didn''t even dare to look out of the window again, the feeling just now was really better than death. Jiang Zixue hardly knew how he survived this night. ... After Xu Yun returned home, he felt a lot more happy. Ruan Qingshuang, Zuo Meiyan, Ye Fara and Bai Xiaoye, the four people happened to be a table of mahjong, and Qiu Yan, who was not interested in these things, sat curiously behind Ruan Qingshuang. Looking at Qiu Yan''s expression, he is obviously studying very seriously. "Tianhu Eighteen Arhats, Big Four, Eight Flowers, and Flowers!" This is just the card! Ye Fara, who is the dealer, couldn''t close her mouth. When facing the three rookies, if she wants to win, she only needs to do a little more when she reshuffles. There is no mahjong table, and the cards cannot be shuffled automatically. After that round, Ruan Qingshuang went to the bathroom, Zuo Meiyan poured coffee, and Bai Xiaoye went to get snacks. Only Ye Farah and Qiu Yan were present. Ye Farah asked Qiu Yan if she wanted to see the biggest Hu card in Mahjong! Of course, Qiu Yan would not refuse, immediately nodded, and then Ye Fara made a few hands and feet to put the cards in place. She only needed to hit three points when casting, and she could directly draw the Tianhu card. This little trick is not a big problem for Yefara, it is very simple. When Ye Fara pushed the card away, Qiu Yan almost shocked his jaw ... East East East, South South South South, West West West West, North North North North, issued! In addition to Qiu Yan, several other people''s faces were also filled with incredible, Bai Xiaoye''s eyeballs were about to fall out. She had never seen this kind of Hu card. Ye Fara said triumphantly: "Forget it, haha! Tianhu, eighteen Arhats, also known as the four bars, the four sides make a fortune, the big four happy, four dark engraved, four dark bars, one color, all mixed, eight flowers gathered, all Mixed, blooming on the bar, the door is clear, the dealer. " After she finished speaking, she also looked at Qiu Yan: "This is the biggest card in Mahjong." "This ... is this okay?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Sister Ye Zi, if your hands don''t develop in the gambling world, then it would be too violent !?" Ruan Qingshuang also relieved the gods in shock: "This ... how many times will this be doubled?" Xu Yun leaned over: "How big are you playing?" "One hundred." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying. She was playing mahjong with money for the first time. "Then to the Nth power of 2 ..." Xu Yun coughed lightly: "I''m afraid that all the world''s wealth will be owned by her. The few of you will be killed." Zuo Meiyan is the only one of them who can see the problem: "Oh, if you let the leaves reshuffle, you do nt need a lap, and you will lose the rest of your life in one round." Hahaha, the rules on the Mahjong table must never leave the table, and people can shuffle the cards when they do nt see them. Ye Fara said: "Otherwise you will really cry. " At this time a few talents suddenly realized that this was Ye Fara''s hands and feet. "Chou Yan, you have also seen the biggest hoops in Mahjong." Zuo Meiyan joked: "Now change to see the knowledge and draw the boss and get caught, hum." Ye Fara laughed and said: "People just make a joke." "That won''t work," Zuo Mei said, "One, two, three, four, five, six, the supper for six people must be prepared by you." "This punishment is good, I accept it." Ye Fara got up with a smile. "Let me go." Ruan Qingshuang got up, she felt that Ye Fara was a guest after all, to a certain extent, Ruan Qingshuang was more aware of herself as a "master". Ye Fara waved his hand: "The rules are the rules, the punishment to accept is to accept." "Then I''ll help you." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Sister Big Leaf is going to cook, Bai Xiaoye, your little leaf sister, pack up and pack up." Zuo Meiyan directed. Bai Xiaoye put out her tongue and quickly put away the mahjong: "Yes, President Zuo, you sit down first, and I will serve you tea in a moment." "Well, this is just like my sister." Zuo Meiyan laughed: "Come on, let me clean it up, you look at your brother''s eyes, obviously there is a feeling that I can''t get used to bullying his sister." Qiu Yan also smiled and got up to help Bai Xiaoye pack mahjong: "Go, he must have something to do with you." Bai Xiaoye looked back at Xu Yun: "What happened." "They know your brother better than you." Xu Yun said: "Look at my eyes, I know what I think in my heart, come here, give it to them here, I have something to say to you." Bai Xiaoye then put down his hand and quickly went to his room with Xu Yun: "What''s the matter? So anxious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2585: Only by myself Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came straight to the point: "How much do you know about the seven families of Seven Stars?" "Seven big families, I know this." Bai Xiaoye said: "You want to ask Jiang Zixue about it. The Jiang family is the head of the seven families of the Seven Stars, but they quit a long time ago." "So what else do you know?" Xu Yun said: "Since the mother and Jiang''s family are friends, then you must also know Jiang Zixue." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Well, I know Jiang Zixue. She comes to Yanjing every winter. At that time, we met once a year. Although we were not particularly familiar, it was considered to be a friendship." After a pause, Bai Xiaoye continued: "But she seems to have no impression of me now, because in the past five years, the Jiang family has never returned to Huaxia. And, I suspect she has selective amnesia." "No doubt, she is selective amnesia." Xu Yun said: "She is completely unaware of the disputes in her family." "It seems that I guess nothing wrong." Bai Xiaoye said: "As for the seven-star light, I really don''t understand, I only know that they are contradictory." Xu Yun nodded, presumably Bai Xiaoye only knew this, and he didn''t know much about it. If Bai Xiaoye knew more than him, he would have told him. Bai Xiaoye could not provide more help to himself. Xu Yun exhaled: "It seems that only the mother knows about the seven major families." "But why didn''t my mother tell you everything she knew directly." Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe it''s because she doesn''t want me to know too much. It may also be because there is not enough time, too late to explain everything to me." "Or maybe she trusts your ability too much and thinks you can get everything done." Bai Xiaoye said: "This is all possible." "Then she really has too much heart." Xu Yun was helpless, but it was really possible. "In any case, we can only face what has happened." Bai Xiaoye said: "No one can ask for help now. She doesn''t know anything about herself. If this selective amnesia forces her to think of something, it will be It''s very painful. " How painful it will be that Xu Yun has already seen it, and it must be the kind that can make people collapse. So Xu Yun didn''t expect Jiang Zixue to be able to understand everything suddenly, remembering everything and thinking clearly. There is another reason why Zuo Lengyue did not mention this matter to Xu Yun. Perhaps he did not want Xu Yun to help Jiang Zixue remember any previous things. Zuo Lengyue hopes that Xu Yun can help Jiang Zixue make up a situation. Let Jiang Zixue really regard herself as a girl who pursues her dreams. If there are no such troubles and threats, Xu Yun will definitely handle this matter according to Zuo Lengyue''s hope. But I am afraid that Xu Yun really doesn''t have that way now, so that Jiang Zixue can still live in his illusions and deal with those troubles. In the face of uninformed opponents, Xu Yun is also incapable. Anyone who does this kind of thing will be incapable. "If necessary, let Jiang Zixue move in with us." Bai Xiaoye said: "In that way, she can be safer, and it is more convenient for us to take care of her." Ruan Qingshuang and Ye Fara made the supper, Zuo Meiyan came to greet the two to eat, and also heard some conversations between the two. "Yes, if necessary, bring people here." Zuo Mei Yan said: "In any case, this is the emperor let you take care of." Xu Yun didn''t care what emperor was not, mainly because the emperor was his mother. This is what his dad''s woman told him to let him take good care of. Moreover, Zuo Lengyue also said that Xu Yun should do all these things, and all of them owe human relations. Does that mean that Xu Yun owes him to the Jiang family? But Xu Yun didn''t even know who Jiang Zixue was, and he never heard anything about the Jiang family. After he was born, he followed Taisui Zhang. After he was sensible, he arrived at the Shenlong Brigade. He had nothing to do with the Jiang family. Unless it was his old man who owed the love of others, Xu Yun really could not think of what else he owed to the Jiang family. But in any case, even if his unreliable old man owed the Jiang family, Xu Yun should pay back. Otherwise, he is not Xu Chen''s kind. "I told her to let her come here. But she refused." Xu Yun said. Zuo Mei said: "Did you not tell others that you have everyone in your family, don''t let her mistakenly think that you are the only one, then they will definitely not come." "I didn''t say it. But I can be sure that her rejection is definitely not the reason. There are other reasons for her rejection." Xu Yun said: "She is obviously not a person who will care about others'' opinions." "That''s not easy to solve." Zuo Mei said: "But don''t worry too much, after all, we are so many people." Bai Xiaoye also said: "Yes, you can''t solve the problem yourself, we all help you solve it together." Xu Yun smiled, fortunately everyone. "Let''s go, have something to eat, and haven''t had a good meal tonight. You must have made your stomach particularly bad during this time." Zuo Mei said: "It''s Qingshuang who understands you better and knows what you are suitable for, no What to eat. " Being able to take care of Ruan Qingshuang is definitely one of Xu Yun''s greatest luck in his life. "I''m really afraid that she took care of me so well." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what to do when no one will take care of me in the future." "If you can enjoy a day of happiness, you will enjoy a day of happiness." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t talk about it as if you don''t take care of my sister. You are my brother anyway. Even if no one takes care of you in the future, I am also not. " Xu Yun glanced at Bai Xiaoye: "You are the most unreliable. When you marry someone back, I''m afraid I will have trouble hanging on to you." "Don''t say so tragic." Bai Xiaoye said: "You haven''t gotten such a pitiful share, see now, how many people are rushing to take care of you." After eating the overnight supper, a few people would wash and rest early, and there are still many things waiting for them to deal with tomorrow. Xu Yun also slept very early, too many annoying things can''t think through, simply don''t want to think of anything, and when he falls asleep, he has no trouble. Fortunately, Xu Yun is still relatively good at this point, and the speed of forced sleep is still very fast. The next morning, after eating morning tea, everyone left Ye Fara and Hadron and others. After all, they still have Shen Jiang to do. After that, everyone else went to the company to do things. After Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang came to Qindao, they almost shared all the work of Xu Yun. Xu Yun could spare time to deal with Jiang Zixue. Now that he had made an appointment to see the car with Jiang Zixue, Xu Yun went to the hotel with Bai Xiaoye. Jiang Zixue, who had not slept almost all night, looked a little haggard. After simply eating something, he led Xu Yun to a car 4S store in Qindao. The car brands here are still very comprehensive, almost all mass consumer brands have, domestic joint ventures are everything. Don''t look at Jiang Zixue who owns a Ferrari, but he really can''t say anything about the car, almost don''t understand. Especially if she doesn''t understand domestic cars, she can only count on Xu Yun to give him some guidance. Choosing an absolutely low-key car is the main purpose of her coming this time. So she came directly to the domestic car, Xu Yun was quite surprised, it is really rare for rich people to choose domestic ones. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2586: Self-owned brands specialize in own people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you really want to choose a domestic car?" Xu Yun said with wide eyes. Jiang Zixue nodded: "Of course, the purpose is not to be low-key? For low-key, you can only choose domestic cars." Xu Yun is not a black domestic product, he obviously supports domestic products, but he just hopes that domestic products can not be so disappointing. Let''s just talk about this car. There are individual car companies that are too careless. If you want to buy a cheap car cheaply, it will make you clutch, gearbox, oil pump, even brake system and so on within a year. If you are not black or stepping on it, be realistic. Perhaps many people will say that Xu Yun is too one-sided, because many people who cherish driving haven''t experienced any problems even if they drive a domestic car for three to five years. But the fact is that the general situation is that, after all, the basic manufacturing capacity of domestic vehicles is still very weak, and the core technology mastered is very small. It can even be said that it depends heavily on foreign engineering and technology and assistance. Straightforward, but anyone who really understands a car can take apart some domestic cars and see if they know, how many of the chassis are foreign knock-outs purchased directly? How many cars have old engines that have been used abroad for more than ten years? why? Because domestic brands are making quick gains, many independent car companies are keen to engage in reverse development, but do not think about innovation, with the goal of making quick money, leading to technology stalls! These self-owned car companies should spend more money on research, and do nt throw money online to find car supports, which ca nt afford a bad car. There is also a very important reason. In China, in any circle, it is believed that "foreign monks can read the scriptures", just like the Internet circle. Independent car brands have also made such a mistake, tending to introduce low- and middle-end personnel from American Empire auto manufacturers! Those returning from Detroit serve as their senior leaders, and these people usually do not reach the level of senior personnel! The Huaxia Automobile Manufacturing Plant was very aggressive when hiring foreign personnel, and did not think if those people had the skills, could Detroit''s city not be completed like that? In the end, the overall assembly process is not enough. Even if the internationally renowned components are purchased, they are still disappointing in terms of assembly level, material matching, system integration and vehicle paint. This is where Xu Yun is disappointed with domestic brands. There is no meaning of black domestically produced cars, nor any meaning of holding imported cars. "I think you should still take a look at the joint venture car. I don''t recommend that you buy a domestic car for one reason." Xu Yundao said: "For those of you who are used to driving luxury cars, suddenly the gap is too big." "Five or six million fell to fifty or sixty thousand or more than one hundred thousand, there is not much difference at all." Jiang Zixue insisted: "I want to support domestic products, domestic products should be self-reliant." If someone wants to attack with a spearhead that supports domestic boycotts of Japanese goods, Xu Yun can also tell these people that there are thirty in the Middle East on the list of top 100 global auto parts suppliers. Huaxia has no family. In the list of the top 100 auto parts suppliers in the world, the US Empire and Xiaodongying each accounted for 30, followed by Germany with 17 companies, so do nt be too proud of the Kathmande, do nt look down on others. Cars. One thing I have to admit is that in the global automotive industry chain, Dong Ying plays the role of a basic spare parts production base. Taking the automatic transmission as an example, many key components including European and American models, self-owned models, etc. are actually from Dongying''s locally produced things! So do nt drive a Japanese car to insult the Japanese traitor. In fact, the Dongying parts used in your car are really similar to the Dongying parts used in other Japanese cars. "It would be great if domestic products really became self-improving." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "This is just my personal opinion. Now Chinese products are playing the card of patriotism and earning their own money." "China-made cars are so cheap, but also make money?" Jiang Zixue said: "Stop making trouble." Xu Yun chuckled: "If I remember correctly, our per capita GDP in China should be more than 40,000 yuan, and the US Empire should have reached more than 50,000 dollars?" Jiang Zixue nodded: "Yes, the US Empire is about the same as Canada, with more than fifty thousand dollars ..." "Well, this thing is linked to income." Xu Yun said: "What car can I buy for the old American with a per capita GDP of $ 50,000? Mercedes-Benz CLA45AMG, the world''s strongest four-cylinder engine, sells for $ 48,000. The Ford Mustang GT, with a 5.0-liter V8 engine, sells for $ 32,000. Chevrolet Camaro SS, 6.2-liter V8 engine, $ 35,000. The Subaru WRX, a 2.5-liter turbocharged straight four engine, was only $ 26,000. " Jiang Zixue was shocked: "You know quite a lot, it seems that my Ferrari was really wrong to give away." "The GDP per capita is more than 50,000 US dollars. These performance cars are picked casually." Xu Yun said: "Look at Huaxia. The GDP per capita is more than 40,000 yuan. Should I talk about cars with more than 40,000 yuan?" Jiang Zixue nodded. She came here to pick a domestic car at this price. Of course, she listened carefully: "I just want to buy less than 50,000." "Beiqi Weiwang small bread, Changhe Freda small bread, Chang''an small bread, Dongfeng small bread, Jinbei small bread, Wuling Hongguang small bread, Hafei Xiaobawang is still a small bread." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "In addition to the small van In addition, there are only BYD''s eggs, Baojun''s Lechi, Chery''s QQ, Geely''s panda, JAC''s Yue Yue, Zotye''s Jiangnan TT and other small cars. More than 40,000 can''t buy the top match, let alone performance. " Jiang Zixue opened his mouth wide: "I ... I won''t drive a van." "I didn''t ask you to buy a van." Xu Yun said: "But you said that if you buy less than 50,000, there are not many options." "No ... I don''t have confidence in what you say." Jiang Zixue said: "But when I say this, I suddenly feel that Huaxia people are rich and there are too many luxury cars." "Hua Xia people are indeed rich." Xu Yun said: "And fortunately." Jiang Zixue smiled. She knew this very well. Many people with a monthly income of one or two thousand also drove a car. You must know that their income is not as good as the poor people in North America. "Then what do you suggest me buy?" Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, if you like it. If you support domestic production, I certainly support you. I can only hope that you support the money made in China. They can really use it for R & D and innovation. Engage in technology. Instead of putting the money in the leadership pocket. Then continue to use the technology that has been eliminated abroad to fool yourself. " Jiang Zixue laughed: "If they are all car companies of conscience, then they will not let the joint venture car occupy the market of Huaxia for so many years." "Yeah, think about a Volkswagen''s broken axle car that can be sold so hot in China, Audi''s oil-burning cars can be sold in China, Buick''s fuel-efficient cars can be sold in China, why?" Xu Yundao: "It is not because the independent brand is not strong." Jiang Zixue put out his tongue: "I think you really should call the bosses of the independent brand car companies and give them a forum to let them clearly understand their shortcomings and let them know what kind of mistakes they have made. . " "I also think that it''s a pity that those leaders can''t listen to others." Xu Yun said: "Everyone is arrogant. They don''t know the patriotic feelings and can''t play for a lifetime." "Consumers have no fools." Jiang Zixue said: "Everyone knows." Xu Yun laughed: "However, I think you should support it since you have not supported domestic production." "Uh huh." Jiang Zixue nodded: "If I think I''m pitted, I won''t support it in the future, let them die by themselves." "Yes, anyway, they will not give back to the Chinese when they develop, just like Haval, they are supported by the Chinese, but they have begun to increase prices. The cheapest H1 dares to sell 70,000." Xu Yundao: "Independent car companies Sooner or later they will be destroyed by these people. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2587: Fuzzy memory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then go to Haval to see it first." Jiang Zixue said: "Look at how the SUV leaders cultivated by the Chinese people are bigger and stronger." Xu Yun immediately drove the car to the door of the Haval 4S shop. After the two of them got out of the car, they walked into the store. The sales look at them is no different from some of the guys with nostrils on their heads. There is a lot of love to buy it or not. This is a rather problematic attitude. It seems that as long as the car is sold well, the sales will not care about talking nonsense to you at all. Love to buy or not to buy, you do nt buy, others buy it. This is like the public in the past few years, when the Tiguan and Golf were first launched, good guys, the price increase was 20,000, and the price increase was 30,000, and some people still bought it. "The two look at the car, what price is good. I will introduce it to you." The salesman said with a smile on his face. "It''s cheaper and cost-effective." Jiang Zixue said. The word "cheap" is even more unreasonable: "Our cars here are cost-effective, but there is no such kind of extra-cheap ones, and those cars with a price of 30,000 to 50,000 can''t be regarded as cars at all and cannot be driven." "Then I see a lot of BYD F0 on the road." Jiang Zixue said: "Isn''t everyone driving the same?" "Only you know your own car, who knows who drives it, how bad it is, and hate it." Sales said: "We have no such goods at Haval." Xu Yun smiled: "Boil the beans and burn the beans, the beans weep in the kettle. The roots are the same root, why don''t you panic?" The sales startled: "Yo, handsome, what do you mean by this poem?" "He said that they are all self-made cars, is it necessary to go to others." Jiang Zixue explained with a smile. "Oh, I can''t say that, it''s all made in China, and that''s a difference, OK?" Sales said: "Our Haval is definitely the leader on the site of the China SUV! Our position is just like JEEP in the US. The status is like that, unshakable! " "Uh, I''m sorry." Xu Yun said: "I interrupt, I don''t know if you have been to the US Empire, but you compare Haval''s status in China with JEEP''s status in the US Emperor. . " The sales were dumbfounded and didn''t understand what Xu Yun wanted to express. "BMW Mercedes-Benz Audi is a high-end brand, all over the world." Xu Yundao said: "The American Empire is Cadillac, Chevrolet, Ford, and some other Japanese Toyota Honda brands. JEEP seems to be able to Hold your heels, the others really have no advantage. " The salesman grinned, knowing that he seems to have encountered an expert who understands cars: "Then you can''t deny our status in our own brand." "Of course, it is indeed the leader." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what discounts are available now?" "No discount." Sales said: "There is only a little retrofit." Xu Yun smiled: "Then forget it, the economy has not been very good in the past two years, and there is no concession to install it, which is a bit excessive." "Look at the car if the economy is bad." The salesman said: "If you don''t have money, don''t look at Haval. Go and see those cheaper ones." This attitude makes no one tolerate. Jiang Zixue turned away and left. She had grown up so hard that she hadn''t suffered from this kind of gas. Isn''t it just a car? "Don''t regret buying a cheap car." The salesman said: "I will always ask for trouble when I run a repair shop in the future." "Thank you for reminding me." Xu Yun also turned and left. The job of sales is to send customers away, but this sales is obviously not so dedicated, but they are still sent out, but the purpose of this sale is not to give away. People want to see what these two people are driving for, and by the way, give them a few words of excitement. But when this goes out, sales are dumbfounded. Xu Yun and Jiang Zixue went straight to Cayenne, and the salesman suddenly realized that he had lost sight of it. This is definitely not the kind of owner who just ca nt afford it. It is estimated that the cost of raising this Cayenne for one year can buy a H6 they are the main player. "Two ... two ..." The sales still wanted to say something to retain, but it was too late to do anything. Xu Yun drove Jiang Zixue to another place. After this morning''s visit and selection, Jiang Zixue was also very dissatisfied with the service of his own brand. This is not a problem of selling individuals, or a problem of enterprise management. Without strict management and without your own culture, it would be impossible to get good reviews by hiring two people to sell your food as a cheap dish. In the end, Jiang Zixue decided to give the independent brand a chance to buy a new top BYD F0 for 40,000 yuan. Although the reputation of this car is not good, but the price is cheap and affordable, so sales are still quite high. After paying the money, the two left, and Jiang Zixue was quite satisfied. Although the car had no appearance and no interior, it could be said to be nothing, but it was really low-key. Drive this car to go anywhere, no one will take a look after getting off the car. The common view among Huaxia people is that people who drive cars like this have no money. However, there are actually a lot of Jiang Zixue''s classifications, but they are only used as a low-key transportation tool, and the car is small, so it is convenient to go anywhere. There are traffic jams all over the street now. It is not easy to stop and turn wherever you go. It would be more convenient to have such a small thing. Jiang Zixue is still very satisfied with this: "Is it pretty good, it seems that the self-owned brand is not as good as you said." "I may have loved my own brand too much, so I hate that iron cannot be made into steel." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s just as good as you are satisfied, I think it''s quite appropriate." However, there is one thing that makes Yun Xu uneasy. If Jiang Zixue really meets those who want to disadvantage her, even if the car skills are good, it will not run away. The car will run at a speed of more than 100 per hour. . "Then you are working hard today, what do you want to eat, I invite you." Jiang Zixue said: "Go and eat buffet, I am a little hungry." "Walk, then go to the leopard." Xu Yun said: "How can I make you treat guests in my place." "Then I will not be polite to you." Jiang Zixue smiled and drove the new car, followed Xu Yun to the cafeteria with satisfaction. This place is pretty good, and the price is reasonable. One hundred and ninety-eight people eat it casually. At least the contents are worth it. After eating lunch, Jiang Zixue returned to the hotel. She wanted to go to bed now. She did nt fall asleep last night. Today, after feeling a bit rejuvenated, she felt strongly sleepy. Xu Yun also went back directly to the company. He decided to give Jiang Zixue to Lin Ge and abstain from them. They took care of them and went out to meet someone. Because when I went to the Panther Cafeteria for a buffet today, Xu Yun thought of someone, Jin Guoyi! It is the head of Yanmen Flying Sword. Although he has now withdrawn from the rivers and lakes of the underground world, if Xu Yun goes to see him, he should still give face. As for why Xu Yun went to find Jin Guoyi, it goes back a long time ago. He visited Jin Guoyi with Zhang Taisui when he was a kid, and also visited Jin Guoyi with Wang Yi when he was in the Shenlong Group. He vaguely remembered someone, a person his age, who had given them tea. And the man''s back neck has tattoos, and the pattern seems to be the pattern of seven-star light. It''s just that this matter has passed for too long, too long, and it has been more than ten years since he last went to Jin Guoyi. So Xu Yun can hardly remember, this is just a very, very vague impression. However, even if it is just such a little vague impression, Xu Yun still does not want to miss it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2588: Miss Tao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Qindao, the InterContinental Oceanic Hotel is definitely one of the best luxury hotels. It can even be said that it is very famous in the whole province. There are not many hotels comparable to this. Just in the luxurious presidential suite of the InterContinental Hotel in Ocean, a woman with heavy make-up, about thirty years of age, has a hate on her feet, holding a red wine glass in hand, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and looking out at the seascape. The red wine was shaking in the glass, and her eyes fell on the glass. When the wine in the glass slowly stopped, the woman suddenly broke out! She turned around and was furious, throwing her hands and smashing the red wine glass in her hand to the ground! Although the wine glass was not broken because of the carpet, the red wine in the glass was quickly sucked into it by the carpet. "What''s the use of raising my waste?" The woman stared coldly at the two men kneeling in front of her. The two men kneeling on the ground didn''t say a word, just lowered their heads deeply, for fear that any words and deeds they faced would be more severely condemned! "You can''t find a little woman, Qindao is such a small place." The woman said: "Are you disabled? Are you blind?" Seeing that the two did not speak, the high-heeled girl seemed even more angry, and stepped forward and stomped on the shoulder of one of them! The man was lying directly on the ground in pain, so thin with high heels, the stress points were very concentrated, and it was enough to be stepped on for a while. "Waste!" The woman scolded: "You are talking! Give me a reason not to punish you. If you can''t make me satisfied, I will kill you now!" "Miss Tao, we have tried our best, please give us a chance!" They dare not find reasons, and they may be punished more seriously. "Tell me why I can''t find it, don''t you understand?" The high-heeled girl glared. Although she will get more severe punishment after finding the reason, but now she must have the reason, and neither of them can do anything. "Miss Tao, you should know that it was really the emperor who took over her in China. We are really hard to find people." The man stepped on said: "We have done all the real estate in Jiang''s country ..." "Of course I know these!" Gao Hei said: "It was her family who appeared in Qindao''s house, and the car in the garage of Qindao''s house was gone! Otherwise, I would not come here!" The man lowered his head to the ground again. "Since the positioning is installed on the car, why would you throw someone away !!!" the high-heeled female hysterical shouted: "What else can you do!" The other man did not dare to raise his head, for fear that Miss Tao s stilettos stomped on her face: "The location in the car was found ..." "Discovered? How was it discovered? What do you want to do? You haven''t found someone, but someone has discovered it! What did you grow up eating? Do you have a brain?" Miss Tao''s temper is really very big. "We are keeping up with the car, but the people in that car are not Jiang Zixue at all." The man continued: "I ... we were fooled." Miss Tao bent down and slapped on the man''s face: "Have you been found? Already exposed?" "No ... no ..." The man was afraid not to say anything when he was beaten: "We didn''t come forward directly, but found a few rogues, so it was not exposed." "You just didn''t reveal your identity, but whereabouts and purpose have been exposed." Miss Tao snorted: "I really don''t want to tell you any nonsense now!" The two men continued to kneel, and their hearts were always in their throats. Miss Tao fidgeted and walked to the window again. She took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care who she is on Qindao and then shelter her, you must bring me to the front." "Yes, Miss Tao! We must go all out!" "I don''t want your full efforts, not your guarantee, I want your results, do you understand !!!" Miss Tao turned around angrily: "Results! As for the process, I don''t even care!" After venting all the way, the mood of the Miss Tao seemed to ease a lot. She picked up a bottle of Lafite on the table, went to the wine cabinet and took a red wine glass from her heart, poured red wine and took a deep bite. It seems that only the sweetness of the fine wine can make her more happy. She did not speak, and the two men who knelt on the ground did not dare to speak, so they kept kneeling. After tasting more than ten minutes of red wine, the Miss Tao spoke again: "Fine, let''s all get up." The two dignified seven-foot men dare to stand up: "Thank you Miss Tao." "I think of you for your loyal and honest role, and give you another chance. I hope you can seize the opportunity I gave you." Miss Tao sipped out the red wine in the glass. Do you understand? " "We must ..." The two just wanted to guarantee something, but did not dare to say anything. For their master, there is no point in guaranteeing. "Miss Tao, then ... what is our next plan?" The man just beaten cautiously tempted. The smile on Miss Tao''s face stiffened again, and her moody mood was exactly the same as the weather in June. "You ask me?" Miss Tao''s eyes became cold again: "My plan is to bring you to Huaxia, and then let you solve the things I want you to solve in Huaxia!" The two did not dare to speak, and quickly lowered their heads. "Ask me what my plan is?" Miss Tao snorted: "This should be what I asked you, I feed you to ask you to do things! You want to plan with me !?" "I''m sorry Miss Tao, I know it''s wrong, I will definitely renew the detailed plan!" The man said quickly. Miss Tao shook her head and was very disappointed: "So far you have no plan, dare to stand in front of me and guarantee? I really look at you too high!" "We are wrong, we shouldn''t do it like this." The two of them were frightened and said: "Miss Tao, please rest assured!" "What do you give me peace of mind?" Miss Tao asked back: "Answer me." The two didn''t know how to answer, they could only lower their heads and let Miss Tao rebuke loudly. "Okay, since you don''t know what to put me at ease, then I tell you, you have to take your head to put me at ease." Miss Tao said: "I can give you enough time, not three days, not five days , I will give you ten days, ten days! " The two stood straight and did not dare to move. "Ten days have been given to you! This is the second ten days! If you can''t bring Jiang Zixue in front of me within ten days, then you will leave your own head to me." Miss Tao Tao: "I''m not kidding you, you better give me a little more seriousness." "Yes!" The two knew they had little time left for them, and there were not many opportunities left for them. What kind of person Miss Tao is, they know very well. So if she said that, she would really dare to do it this way. If they can''t solve the problem, they are the ones who died. No one can help them plead for good words. Can''t solve things, only waiting for them. "Remember me, think about it today." Miss Tao said: "I will not waste more time on the two wastes, so you must prove your value as soon as possible." After taking a sip of wine, she added: "Prove that you still deserve the value of living in this world, understand?" "..." The two dared to nod. "I want you to tell me aloud, do you understand !!!" Miss Tao suddenly raised her voice. "understood!!!" "Get me off if you understand !!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2589: Cause Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Two frightened men quickly turned around and left Miss Tao''s room. Tao Yinan, today is her 36th birthday, but she has no way to spend a romantic evening with her boyfriend. All of this should be attributed to Jiang Zixue. If Jiang Zixue did not run across China to Huaxia in Canada, she would not need to waste so much energy. Tao Yinan does not like the climate of China, especially the climate of the seaside city of Qindao. Compared to these, she still likes to live in Russia. Although Russia is not the largest city in Russia, it is not the most prosperous place, but that The weather in the place is her favorite, cold, but it''s so cold. This red wine is a birthday gift she gave herself, and no one here knows her birthday. Of course, none of these Tao Yinan cares, but what makes her unforgivable is that her boyfriend has not yet called her to give her a birthday surprise. Although Russian men are not as romantic as French men, they are certainly more romantic than Chinese men. So Tao Yinan is really very unhappy today! She hates this thing falling on her, but some things can only be willing to gamble to lose. Although the six major families have completely broken away from the Jiang family, no one wants to do this kind of annihilation. After all, this kind of thing is too unethical. The final decision of the helpless lottery still fell on their Tao family. Tao Yinan is really unwilling to believe this luck, it is too much labor and money. She reached out and touched her back neck, and the faint pain was still there. This was the second year she had washed away the seven-star light tattoo. However, no matter how good the cleaning technique is, it will leave some marks, and the pain when cleaning the tattoos can definitely be heartbreaking. So Tao Yinan is very mindful of this matter. The six major families gathered in Montreal all over the world. The only purpose is to thoroughly cleanse the Jiang family, because they all know that as long as the Jiang family is in one day, they will not maximize their benefits. Therefore, the cleaning of the Jiang family has long been an imperative. The six major families are waiting for each other''s time, and when the time is ripe, they will not hesitate to take action. But they never thought that this thing would cause such a big shock. Even the emperor was involved in this matter, which was something that the Taos and the other big families were completely unprepared. If it weren''t for the joining of the Five Gods of War at the last moment, the Jiang family would have been eradicated. Seven Stars is the largest alliance of seven families in the underground world. Even if the Jiang family is removed, the other six are very powerful groups. So even the emperor would not give her a face, she did nt show up, she just arranged the five gods of war to solve the problem. What''s important is that everyone in the entire underground world knows that except for her emperor Zuo Lengyue, it is impossible for anyone to invite the Five Gods of War, and her intervention also allows the Tao family and other families to stop and watch. No one wants to provoke the empress unless they don''t want to live. No matter how powerful or powerful these big families are, their own power is impossible to resist the power of the Empress. Therefore, they must hug tightly together, and only if they are tight enough, the emperor dare not act lightly. Only if they unite together will they not give Zuo Lengyue the chance to break them one by one. Tao Yinan has not yet wondered what Zuo Lengyue has to do with the Jiang family, nor has she ever wondered why she should help the Jiang family so much. After all, the seven big families in Seven Stars should have the same relationship with her. When the inner bars of Seven Stars were not so obvious, everyone was together every time they met. At that time, no one would think that Zuo Lengyue had a closer relationship with the Jiang family. The fact that the six major families have isolated the Jiang family is no longer a secret, even saying that the relationship was very obvious ten years ago. As the head of the seven major families, the Jiang family who stayed in China in Yanjing also moved out of Yanjing forcibly, and ran to Canada where no one would care. Although Canada is a wealthy country and a place suitable for human habitation and survival, after all, its population is limited, and the country with a population of 35 million is not too tempting for the business of the seven families. Therefore, the Jiang family went to that place and thought that it could be very safe. Unfortunately, this safety is completely useless. Until now, people from other families will not let them go. The reason is simple. No matter where they go, some business is still in their hands. Many things are the foundation laid by the Jiang family, so this is the most uncomfortable point for the other six families. For so many years, their six big families have turned around the Jiang family as the center, and the stars are holding the moon. However, in the end, they found that the Jiang family only regarded them as errand dog legs, and did not really treat them as their own business. partner. This makes everyone unacceptable, and everyone will suffer from a very unpleasant psychological stimulation! The six major families are totally unacceptable. They have been like people outside the circle for so many years, and only the Jiang family controls the information of all centers. But in terms of money and effort, the six families are always the same, and no one does less. This unfair feeling caused the six families to turn against the Jiang family. When they have been blinded by their interests, they have long forgotten that the Jiang family took them into this big circle. Without the Jiang family, they would not even have today. But at this time, all this is no longer important. What is important is how they can take away all these rights completely. No one will hate more power in their hands, no one will hate more of their own interests. Everyone is spending in the constant struggle, and in the constant struggle to gain the strength of the family. Qixingguang, a seven-family alliance that looks unmatched, is so beautiful for outsiders, but what does it mean for themselves? I am afraid that only they will know. Each of them has different ideas in their hearts. When the seemingly powerful Seven Stars emerged from such internal battles, the other six families actually had their own plans. They know very well that this time when dealing with the Jiang family, whoever can get the most benefit will become the leader of their circle. No one does not want to be the leader, no one does not want to be the leader of the remaining six families! This is the most beautiful candy. No one wants to take it off and put it in his mouth. As long as you take this off and put it in your mouth, it is the most successful winner. But so far, no one has dared to make such a comeback, and no one wants to be the second target. Even the powerful Jiang family cannot withstand the siege of the six major families. Although this method of overthrowing and killing is excessive, it is indeed impossible for the six major families to do so. If they do not do this, the Jiang family can seek additional allies and establish a new system. By that time, the other six families would be miserable. So they had to start with the strength first, and when the Jiang family had not found an ally they could trust completely, they started! Can''t wait, really can''t wait. The eradication of the grass is the goal of the six major families to achieve this time, and Jiang Zixue is the only fish in the net that is missing from the mission of the action of mowing the grass. She can successfully become a fish in the net, completely because of the intervention of the emperor Zuo Lengyue, the people who the Five Gods of War wanted to protect have not been able to protect. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2590: Complex interests Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue''s involvement in this matter is not fair, because she doesn''t have the necessity and power to manage so wide. After all, this is an internal matter of the Seven Stars of others. Even if Zuo Lengyue is the emperor of the three emperors, she has no reason to deal with other people''s "family affairs." It is precisely because of this that the six major families have done too much, and Zuo Lengyue can only look on indifferently, giving the Jiang family some minimal support behind the scenes. She knew it was too late. If it could be earlier, perhaps the power of Zuo Lengyue could still help the Jiang family to avoid the disaster. The disaster of the Jiang family cannot be undone, and Zuo Lengyue can only do his best to protect Jiang Zixue, so that she will not be so guilty in her heart. Throughout the process, the six major families knew that Zuo Lengyue was involved, but no one dared to say anything, because Zuo Lengyue dealt with this matter in a low-key manner. She didn''t speak, so she didn''t dare to say anything about her first. This is a method that Zuo Lengyue can''t do. If she wants to stand her ground, she must leave her aside. Even if Jiang Zixue was brought back to China, she had only met her once, just to avoid unnecessary quarrels. She would give Jiang Zixue to Xu Yun because she would not be able to explain anything if she took Jiang Zixue with her. In that case, she formally reached out to intervene in this matter, so that the six big families could completely annoy her with war of words. As long as Zuo Lengyue doesn''t admit it and doesn''t make things so obvious, the six major families will carefully explore what they do. Zuo Lengyue can only do this to help Jiang Zixue. So far, Jiang Zixue has not really been exposed to the people of the six big families, also because of Zuo Lengyue''s relationship. After the appearance of the Five Gods of War, the disappearance of Jiang Zixue, all of which shows that things have something to do with Zuo Lengyue. But showing is just showing that without absolute evidence, no one can explain anything. If Jiang Zixue does not eradicate, then their six big families'' "cutting grass and eradicating roots" mission actions are meaningless! Therefore, "cutting the grass and eradicating the roots" must thoroughly cut the grass and thoroughly eradicate the roots! Jiang Zixue is this root! If it were not for the intervention of Zuo Lengyue, if it were not for the emergence of the Five Gods of War, I believe that everyone in the six major families would be willing to stand up and be the one who "cuts the grass", because only those who cut the grass will get more respect. But Zuo Lengyue intervened, although it was not broken, but who would take the risk to provoke the Empress Mao? In the end, the plan to eradicate the roots was reduced to a decision. It''s a pity that the Tao family''s luck is really good, so I caught such a "good opportunity" at once. Obviously, whether or not to do the last thing is to decide who will be higher in the six families, and who will be less likely to be shaken. But the danger also coexists, and no one knows the consequences, and no one knows what they will face when doing this. In the end, the Taos did not let the men out because they knew that they still needed women to do this kind of thing. Because the woman s heart will be thinner, and there is a more important point ... If something goes wrong, the Taos lose a woman, not a man. This is very important for a big patriarchal family. Tao Yinan came out to do this thing this time, and she can imagine how complicated the mood is. She does nt even know whether the people in the family value her or whether she only regards her as a chess piece to give up. With more emotions and things not going well again, of course Tao Yinan is about to explode. On the day of her 36th birthday, she was like a person abandoned and forgotten by her family. No one will stand by her side at this time to help her, and everyone is thinking about the consequences if Zuo Lengyue is offended because of this matter. Various emotions made this 36-year-old woman a little haggard. The moment she accepted the matter, she trancely felt that she was no longer the man who was called a forever young woman like a twenty-year-old woman. Tao Yinan''s mind is very chaotic. After she came to China, she was cautious everywhere, for fear of making mistakes and doing something wrong. How bad this feeling is, I''m afraid only she knows it in her heart. The two people just followed her for many years. She has always been very good to them, and it can be said that they have never had such a big temper. But this time she couldn''t control her emotions at all. She couldn''t control the kind of anger like a volcanic eruption. These two people are the only men in China who can help her. If it is not to the point where this emotion cannot be controlled, she will not easily be angry with the two of them. Tao Yinan, who has calmed down now, also regrets it. In any case, she can''t even know that Jiang Zixue has been to Qindao now without the full efforts of these two people. Although the current clues are lost, if it can be handled more simply, it is not difficult to regain the initiative. Thinking of here, Tao Yinan shook his head helplessly. If the only two people she can help her will stay away from her because of her disgust, then she is really helpless. The red wine in the wine glass seems to have completely lost its effect on her at this moment. No matter how many glasses she has poured, there is no way to ease the distress in her heart. ... The two who left Tao Yinan were also somewhat depressed. The Taos are obviously their main family. Over the years, they have never complained about doing things for the Taos, and the Taos have never treated them badly. In the final siege of the Jiang family, they were also the first to bear the brunt of the Jiang family''s resistance. Even after the intervention of the Five Gods of War, they did not flee, and for this reason, they also received different degrees of internal injuries. The two were named Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi. They were both taken in by the Taos when they were in distress, so the Taos gave them a new identity and a new name because they had a life-saving grace. Placed in any place, the strength of these two people is absolutely one-on-one, with the strength of the eighth or even ninth level of the master''s realm Dengfeng. No one knows their past, no one knows their previous identity, perhaps only the Tao family knew it. It''s just that they have played for the Taos for more than ten years. They are also the absolute main talents left by the Taos in order to expand their strength. When they entered the Tao family on the first day, they knew very well. At that time, the seven-star light had burst, and they would be left to compete with the Jiang family. And these six big families are constantly increasing their own strength, everyone is intriguing. When they did not get rid of the Jiang family, they began to plan for their own future. After the Jiang family was removed, how to ensure their family status was a question that other six family members have been considering for so many years. . If they are not always thinking about this issue, I am afraid that they would have started the Jiang family ten years ago. The reason why they waited so hard until now is because they are all strengthening their strength and are planning to clean up the Jiang family. Only when all the six big families feel about the same, the cleaning of the Jiang family is really a start. It was also at that time that the new intrigues of the six families officially began. All of them are the capital of the Tao family, and they are all prepared to allow the Tao family to share the largest share of the six major families. All of them knew in their hearts that a life-saving grace was enough for them to return to the Taoists wholeheartedly and to do everything the Taoists asked them to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2591: mood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Ruhu was very concerned about the foot Tao Yinan just gave him. He could not accept such treatment. In China, he can be said to be the one who contributed the most to the Tao family. The positioning device on Jiang Zixue''s car was installed by him, and the tracking was also planned by him. But being aware of this kind of thing is impossible for them to predict. When they did so, they had the worst plan. And the existence of this possibility was very clear to Tao Yinan. Moreover, they did not dare to act rashly, for fear of accidentally revealing their identity. Once that was done, even if Jiang Zixue s problem could be solved, the trouble on the left side of Zuo Lengyue would follow suit! They must find Jiang Zixue in such a city of nearly ten million people without being aware of the fact that Zuo Lengyue is aware of the relationship between the Tao family and the Tao family. How difficult this is, Tao Yinan is not clear to her heart! Canada has a population of 35 million. It took some time for their six big families to find the Jiang family, let alone let them find someone in a city with a population of tens of millions. Everyone knows this difficulty, so it is really necessary to give them more time, and they also want to be more careful. No one wants to be killed by a sudden Empress Emperor? Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi are right to do things for the Taos, but what they do is to do something, and it is necessarily to win some of their own interests. However, the current situation has undergone serious changes, and their safety has been seriously threatened. The moment the five gods of war appeared in Canada, the two of them knew that they were probably in danger. However, in order to show their gratitude to the Tao family, they still resolutely stood on the side of the Tao family. Even if such a dangerous thing is thrown on the two of them now, they have not refused. But just now, they were scolded as waste! waste? Without these two wastes, even if Tao Yinan came to China, she would not know where she should go! "Like a tiger, some things don''t need to be too concerned." Tao Tianyi said: "We are the servants, and the servants are like this. The master is in a good mood, our days are better, and the mood is not good, we suffer. " Tao Ruhu snorted: "Yeah, what can we do other than endure?" "Miss Tao''s temper is indeed bad." Tao Tianyi was also very helpless about this, after all, he also slapped his face. "It''s not just bad. Once she is crazy, it''s unreasonable!" Tao Ruhu said: "What does the failure of positioning and tracking have to do with us?" It does nt matter that Tao Tianyi took out the smoke to ignite it, but in addition to venting his grievances on both of them, who can vent on? "Jiang Zixue must have been careful to escape to China, and it is normal to be alert!" Tao Ruhu said: "Besides she also has the help of the emperor! What can we do?" "That''s it, don''t say this." Tao Tianyi said: "Let''s think of another way." Tao Ruhu threw his fists angrily on the wall: "The two of us were born and died for the Tao family. Even if we owe them a life, should we pay off so far?" "This is inevitable." Tao Tianyi said, he also felt that the relationship was paid off. "Now that we still do things for the Taos, should they also treat us as their own people?" Tao Ruhu said: "I don''t care about the current people, but now the dignity is gone!" dignity? At the moment when they started as laymen, the dignity seemed to be no longer necessary for them. Tao Ruhu was more and more annoyed: "Just went to her room and just said this thing, she even asked us to kneel !!!" Men have gold under their knees, and those who can tolerate this humiliation are very patient. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi both endured this kneeling just now, and the outbreak at this moment is also normal. "Dude, you give me a reason anyway, give me a reason to make me willing." Tao Ruhu sighed: "We two have been with her for so many years ... she actually treated us like this." "Miss Tao also has the difficulty of Miss Tao. After all, the pressure is now on her." Tao Tianyi still wants to relax their mood as much as possible. After all, this is a task, they must complete the task. In any case, it is impossible for them to throw Tao Yinan alone in Huaxia now. In that way, their ending will not be much better. If they give up this matter, it is impossible for the Taos to let them go. Now the Taoist forces, combined with the influence of several other families, the two of them will do betrayal, and they will also be found when they escape to the end of the world. This is something that can''t be helped, and they have to face it anyway. It''s better to look away from everything than to do things with a heavy heart. After the two returned to their room, they lay in bed one after another, and what they were going to do next, they had no idea at all. Now the only clue they can find is the Tianyu Film and Television Hotel, but this place is semi-open, and no one can live in if they want to live. Just look at the monitoring outside the hotel to imagine how hard it is. "Think of a way." Tao Ruhu said: "I don''t want to let her point her nose at us and call us a waste." Tao Tianyi smiled helplessly: "If there is really a way, we will not be as bad as being scolded today. Take a step by step, I have arranged for people to stare near the film and television hotel. There is only us Entry point. " Tao Ruhu closed his eyes, he now does not want to think about anything. However, just ten minutes after they returned to the room, there was a knock on the door. Tao Tianyi was startled, and got up to open the door, but Tao Yinan stood at the door. "Miss Tao ... you?" Tao Tianyi was a little surprised. This was the first time Tao Yinan voluntarily knocked on the door of their room. On weekdays, there was always a call to let them go directly. Tao Ruhu, who heard the sound, also turned over and sat up, quickly walked over, and Bi Gong called out Miss Tao with respect. The complaint just returned to complain, and angry to angry, but now, he still dare not show any dissatisfaction in person. "Please come in." Tao Tianyi gradually recovered. Tao Yinan shook his head: "No need, I came to want to apologize to you. It was indeed too much for me just now, my emotions are out of control, you two ... don''t mind." To apologize to the people under her, this is a great deal for Tao Yinan, but she still did it. Tao Tianyi and Tao Ruhu almost suspected that they were dreaming. How could this be possible? "I know that you have gone all out, but I still lost my temper with you, but I was wrong." Tao Yinan said: "I also regretted it very much, really." "Miss Tao, this doesn''t blame you, indeed, we are not doing things well." Tao Tianyi said: "We will never let you down again." Tao Yinan shook his head: "You must not blame yourself, then I will be more sad." "Miss Tao ..." Tao Ruhu wanted to say something, but stopped talking. "Sorry just now, don''t say it." Tao Yinan said: "Come on, I invite the two of you to eat, what do you want to eat?" Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi''s faces were filled with flattered expressions, which was simply not realistic! They are completely blinded. "Miss Tao, let''s ... don''t want it, let''s ..." Tao Tianyi didn''t even think of any reason to refuse. "Today is my birthday, just when I beg you, and have a birthday with me." Tao Yinan said. This time the two talents quickly agreed to come down. Although this was really flattered, for them, it was indeed a good relief for the anger and anxiety just now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2592: Regained Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Some people say that death is not terrible, what is terrible is waiting for death. When facing the enemy, the enemy is not terrible, what is terrible is the unknown uneasiness. Not only Xu Yun and Jiang Zixue have such unknown uneasiness, Tao Yinan and her two left-handed right arms are also full of unknown and uneasy. Their trip to China''s heart is even more unfounded. This is not something that can be dealt with in a simple way, nor can it be solved by self-consolation. After careful consideration, Xu Yun still decided to embark on his journey to Jeju City to find Mr. Jin Guoyi. Everything about Tianyu is controlled by Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan, which is definitely more reassuring than he is here. As for Jiang Zixue, Lin Ge is back and can put most of his energy on it, and Lin Ge is very good at anti-reconnaissance, so in the process of someone investigating and chasing Jiang Zixue, Lin Ge is likely to seize the opportunity Anti-reconnaissance. So simply on this matter, Lin Ge will fill Xu Yun''s heart with more expectations and hopes here. Moreover, Qiu Yan can also spend most of his time protecting Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue lives in a film and television hotel. There are Bai Xiaoye in the film and television hotel. Together with Qiu Yan, it can be said that it is double insurance. Another strong factor is abstinence, and abstinence will appear on Qindao to help Xu Yun, which is a boon to Xu Yun. This is an absolute gospel. With the power of abstinence, it is much stronger than Lin Ge alone, and the strength of abstinence can be comparable to Lin Ge anyway. In the current configuration of Qindao, apart from Lin Ge, the strongest is probably abstinence. Moreover, he has more practical experience in abstinence, and with his help in stealth, Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan have another layer of safety guarantee. In all aspects, Xu Yun can leave with confidence. Besides, there is Zuo Meiyan, she may not seem to worry about this matter, and will put most of her energy on Tianyu Group. But once something goes wrong, her role can be changed quickly, which belongs to Zuo Meiyan''s unique advantage. Of course, Xu Yun also wanted to release smoke bombs this time. Jiang Zixue''s Ferrari is still in his hands. He doesn''t know when the other party will show up. If he is on Qindao, he will not be stupid to drive this Ferrari out and cause himself trouble. But this time it was like going to Hedong. He would go to a farther place like Jeju City. He certainly would not miss a chance to walk the other side. If someone really keeps up with him, he can also be more comfortable with the other party. If no one keeps up, it doesn''t matter, he can drive this car all the way to Jeju faster. After calculating the time, Xu Yun and everyone had dinner before preparing to go on the road. He knows that Yanmen Flying Knife pays attention to diligence and hard work. Every morning at five o''clock is the standard time to get up and practice basic skills in the morning. Even if Jin Guoyi has already withdrawn from the underground world, it is no exception. After all, he still has so many younger generations in Yanmen. How could he, an old gentleman who was enshrined as a god, fail to set an example? Xu Yun departed from Qindao at 9 o''clock this evening. It was almost five o''clock when he arrived in Jeju City. It was just this time that he could just meet Mr. Jin Guoyi, who was doing morning exercises. ... There are three birthdays that Tao Yinan can remember deeply in her life. The first one was when she was fourteen years old, she officially took over some industries of the Tao family for the first time, and became the person in charge of the Tao family. She became a turning point for "adults" because those Taoist industries are her most valuable birthday gifts. And the second birthday was when she was 20 years old. Because of her strong personality from her childhood, Tao Yinan, who was 20 years old, did not dare to pursue it. So on her twentieth birthday, she gave herself a birthday present of handsome guys from eight different countries. She let these eight men wait for her all day. . After that day, she was always cold and strong, and she became a perfect woman who knew what it means to be romantic. It was also after that that she had changed at least ten boyfriends around her in the past 16 years. And the third birthday is today''s birthday. The boyfriend I met with her for a year and a half did not call her to bless her, nor did she give her any surprises, it seems that she completely forgot her because of her trip to China this time. She was accompanied by two people who had just been scolded by her for her birthday. Tao Yinan doesn''t remember how long the two of them have followed them, but they can be sure that they did follow her for a long time. It''s been too long for her to remember the time. But the two of them never dared to participate in her birthday party. Both of her birthdays were accompanied by both of them. And the birthday gift they gave her had never been uncommonly read, because she didn''t care what the two men would give her, and she didn''t expect anything from it. But this time she was looking forward to it, but when she was looking forward, they could not come up with anything. "Miss Tao, the two of us put all our energy on Jiang Zixue and didn''t have time to help you prepare gifts ..." Tao Tianyi said: "I hope you won''t be surprised." Tao Ruhu was also very embarrassed: "Seriously, I really don''t know what I can give you. The gifts we give are generally not good for Miss Tao." "In those years I was a bit too much." Tao Yinan said: "Today you can accompany me, I don''t care what gifts are not gifts." At this time, Tao Tianyi''s cell phone rang, he took out the number, and said that he was embarrassed to pick it up quickly. This is the person he arranged at the film and television hotel. Once he called him, there must be a major discovery. . Sure enough, he got good news. The red Ferrari appeared again and was heading north, and it seemed that the way to go meant to go on the high speed! Tao Tianyi''s people are still following, and the red Ferrari is in full control of their vision. Tao Tianyi almost jumped up with excitement at the news! Seeing how excited he was, Tao Ruhu could be sure right away. This was definitely something going on, otherwise he would nt be excited like this. "Miss Tao! Jiang Zixue appeared again, and my people have followed, you can rest assured that this time we will definitely arrange people not to leave the sight for 24 hours!" Tao Tianyi said: "We will never let her escape again this time. Our vision! " Tao Yinan also showed a bright smile on her face. She hadn''t smiled like that since she came to Qindao. That''s right, this is the best news she heard after she came to Qindao! This kind of lost thing always makes people very excited, because it doesn''t make people feel how important something is not lost once. At first, they really didn''t think that such a clue had any great significance, but now they are too clear about the significance of this clue. This is their only clue. They cannot be broken, and absolutely cannot be broken. "It''s time for you to make contributions." Tao Yinan said: "I know you are loyal to the Tao family. Once this mission is successful, I guarantee that your status in the Tao family will definitely be higher than anyone!" The two are also very excited about this commitment. "Miss Tao, maybe we didn''t prepare a birthday gift for you today. But we will definitely take Jiang Zixue as a birthday gift and bring it back to you." Tao Ruhu promised. Tao Yinan is still in a mood to celebrate her birthday. They immediately sent the two out. This time they must stare at them! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2593: Walk the dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had noticed when he reached the high-speed entrance along the way. A golden Toyota business has always followed him at the same speed. Xu Yunkai opened faster, and that Toyota Business followed faster. Xu Yun pressed slower. That Toyota Business did not mean any overtaking and slowed down. Even at a traffic light, Xu Yun pressed the last second and the yellow flashing light passed, and the Toyota Business even ran through the red light without hesitation. This is definitely a blatant follow-up, Xu Yun feels sad for them, this did not take Jiang Zixue seriously? The style of doing things is too big. I was so cautious before. This time I didn''t pay attention to details at all. Perhaps it is true that if Jiang Zixue drove himself on the road, he might not have noticed these things. But Xu Yunke is not so easy to cheat. Since you want to follow, then give you some excitement! Xu Yun hasn''t been polite anymore since he got on the high-speed, if the Ferrari with such a high performance can''t drive to a speed of more than 260 or 70 kilometers per hour, I''m too sorry for this car! And the highest speed of Toyota Business may not be able to break 170 kilometers. It sounds like these two hundred seventy-seven to seventeen are not much different, but one hour can throw away the other one hundred kilometers! Only one hundred kilometers around the fifth ring road of Yanjing. It can clear opponents in one hour, and the concept is clear. So Xu Yun only needs ten minutes to get rid of the opponent''s second ring of inner city! When he reached the second toll station, Xu Yun went directly to the service area to rest. He wanted to see if those guys were panicking now. Obviously, Xu Yun''s approach completely dumbfounded the people in the Toyota business. The car was chasing it all the way. When they arrived at the first service area, they did not dare to let it go. They had to go down and check if there was anyone. After entering the first service area and not seeing the red Ferrari, the golden Toyota business went crazy again. The driver drove the throttle under the car ... They also immediately informed Tao Tianyi of the current situation. Tao Tianyi, who was coming over, was dumbfounded. If they couldn''t catch the chance this time, they couldn''t really blame Miss Tao! Let no one accept this kind of mental gap, and they have just made a guarantee! If I knew this was the case, he wouldn''t talk nonsense even if he killed him. However, when this golden Toyota business reached the second service area in one breath, it was finally relieved! Seeing the moment of the red Ferrari, the people in the car couldn''t help but be excited to call Tao Tianyi''s phone again! After the new news came into Tao Tianyi''s ears, Tao Tianyi''s heart calmed down again, which really made him happy. However, this golden Toyota business just wanted to stop a short distance to secretly monitor, Xu Yun kicked the Ferrari away with a kick! Just saw the red Ferrari disappeared again, and the people in the golden Toyota business began a new pursuit. They had to call Tao Tianyi once again to report the latest situation! Ferrari ran again! When they chased the gate, they disappeared completely! Tao Tianyi almost yelled! The whole person was made like a roller coaster, and his mood suddenly flew up and suddenly fell again! The ups and downs are almost fatal. "If you are not sure about the result, don''t call! Follow me! Every toll booth can''t be missed!" Tao Ruhu snatched the phone and shouted, "Otherwise I want you to die! The people in Golden Toyota Business are really hard to do. This highway is not just a road, nor a direction. Once they have reached the big selection point, how can they know how to choose? They are also not sure when Ferrari will go off the highway. Due to this reason, Xu Yun also slowly lowered his speed. He is already playing. If he continues to play, I am afraid that the other party will realize that he is deliberately playing them again. Golden Toyota Business was excited when it saw Ferrari''s beautiful rear lights, but the people in the car never dared to call. They also don''t know when this car will suddenly disappear again. In this way, they followed for an hour. Because Xu Yun pushed down the speed of the car, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi, who were faster than them at night, also slowly caught up. The two drove an X6, and it was not difficult to reach a speed of 233 or 40 kilometers per hour Things. So they are catching up very fast. I didn''t get any phone feedback for an hour. Tao Tianyi was a little anxious. I thought it was lost, so I called his phone impatiently. When he was told that they had followed for an hour, Tao Tianyi was relieved. It took about ten more minutes for Tao Ruhu to catch up with his car. At this time, they had seen the golden Toyota of their own and the red Ferrari in front of Toyota. Tao Tianyi once again dialed his phone: "Okay, when you arrive at the next service area, you will go in and rest. When we leave, you will slowly follow. I will inform you of the route at any time, and go straight without notification Go on. Do you understand? " "Understood!" The people in Toyota''s business car finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least now they don''t have that much pressure. This is a natural disadvantage, and their business can''t be compared with the supercar. Of course, this does not mean that the BMW X6 Tao Ruhu can really keep up with, and the X6 can run up to 250 kilometers. And Xu Yunkai''s Ferrari can run at least 334 kilometers per hour! So if you really want to get rid of the other party, Xu Yun can still do it easily. It''s just that it''s not time to get rid of them, at least we have to walk them to the same time. Soon, when it reached the service area, the black Toyota business retreated. Xu Yun was quite surprised, because he didn''t plan to stop, but the light behind the BMW angel''s eyes seemed to make Xu Yun aware of it. He tried to slow down a bit, but the BMW didn''t mean to overtake at all. Overtaking lane was also given to him. However, this BMW did not do so obviously, but Xu Yun can still be sure that he is being followed in this car. Since the other party wants to play with different patterns, he will play with them to the end. Anyway, it was deeper into the middle of the night, and he could play whatever he wanted. Even if he was tired of driving, he went to the service area to stop for an hour and the people who followed him did not dare to sleep. They could only wait with wide eyes, watching Ferrari''s every move. It would have been quite sleepy for Xu Yun to open the road at night, but when these people engaged in it, it really came to the spirit and Yaxing. This evening Xu Yun was able to toss and toss well, at least to make the other party uncomfortable. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi chased so anxiously that they didn''t even go to the toilet! But Xu Yun was like this all the way, and he didn''t mean to go to the service area to rest at all, so that he could not stand Tao Ruhu. Finally, two hours later, Ferrari entered the service area again. Tao Ruhu was re-released, and quickly wanted to get out of the car to drain. But as soon as Xu Yun saw the people in the car opened the door and got off, they knew in their hearts what they wanted to do, and drove on without thinking! This time Tao Ruhu was almost crazy. There was no way to get on the car again. He changed to Tao Tianyi and drove. He found a water bottle in the car and made a deal. The result was that he was thrown away and the car was messy. In order to release the smell, the two had to open the window, and the night wind was like a needle, and the two had pain on their faces. After all, this one hundred and fifty kilometers per hour is a bit too fast. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2594: Mr. Jin Guoyi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In such a situation, Xu Yun drove out for more than two hours, and Tao Tianyi over there also had a strong sense of urination. If Xu Yun does not enter the service area again, I am really asking for urine pants. Seeing that the time is already pointing at one o''clock in the morning, it is less than half the distance from Jeju City. If there is no accident, Xu Yun can advance one and a half hours or even more than two hours earlier than expected. Because he had to go early to wait, Xu Yun drove the car into the service area. When the door was locked, a little window slit was opened, and Xu Yun directly dropped the seat and lay comfortably in the car for nearly two hours. Driving at night is much more tiring than during the day, and nowadays many big car drivers are crazy, so driving at high speed is still very tiring. It''s definitely a pleasure to close your eyes after a few hours of continuous travel. What makes Yun Yun feel more enjoyable is that the guys who followed him did not dare to enjoy it easily. With this closed eyes, they would also worry that the Ferrari that they were hard to see disappeared. Not to mention closing your eyes, even if the car is parked in the service area, they dare not get out of the car and go to the bathroom to solve personal problems. They still can only take a bottle to solve the problem in the car. Ghost knows when this Ferrari will suddenly start, this thing speeds up so fast, you may never see the rear lights in a blink of an eye. In this way, Xu Yun rested in the car for nearly two hours, and Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi waited for Xu Yun for almost two hours. When Xu Yun had enough rest, the two were almost sleepy and could not open their eyes. It''s really a hurricane all the way, it can still be a little exciting, and it can also make people feel refreshed. Fear, I''m afraid that just after midnight, I have to wait for nothing. At this time, people are the most likely to be sleepy. If it were not for Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi who have been together to remind each other, I am afraid that they will have fallen asleep long ago. Just when Tao Ruhu yawned and couldn''t hold on, the red Ferrari suddenly turned on the rear lights. It took up to two seconds for the car to start from leaving the parking lot, and Tao Ruhu''s brain buzzed. "Hurry up!" Tao Tianyi shook Tao Ruhu''s shoulder hard, which made Tao Ruhu sober. Tao Ruhu sat down in a hurry, started the vehicle quickly while shifting gears, and pulled the seat belt onto him. Tao Tianyi also sat down quickly, the two of them stared fiercely, and did not miss the taillights of the car they could see for a second! However, after only twenty minutes passed, the two were completely lost in confusion. Even if Tao Ruhu stepped on the accelerator to the end, even if the speed of the car had madly exceeded the limit to more than two hundred and fifty kilometers per hour, they could never see the red Ferrari rear light. Xu Yun blasted a speed of 330 kilometers per hour, and it took only 20 minutes to completely throw the two away. Xu Yun maintained a high speed of more than 300 in the next hour. This speed has already exceeded the limit of the speed limit camera, even if it is taken by the camera, the license plate above is also vague. The purpose of Xu Yun is to completely get rid of the car. He wants to teach the people in the car in the past, but he is worried that the people in the car are hired. Not only can it not achieve its purpose, it will also expose itself to let the other party know that Jiang Zixue is not in the car. Xu Yun played this time just to make his opponent think that Jiang Zixue left Qindao completely, so he suddenly accelerated. When Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi searched one by one in the high-speed service area, Xu Yun had already hummed Xiaoqu and left the expressway from the Jeju toll station at 4:30 in the morning. There is another reason for Xu Yun to leave the car behind. Flying knife Yanmen is a clean place. He doesn''t want to cause trouble to others. That would really be a great disrespect to Mr. Jin Guoyi. Xu Yun is a person who knows how to behave. He knows how to do it right and how to do it wrong. He will not bring trouble to someone who likes to be clean. Moreover, this time he was already in trouble for Mr. Jin Guoyi. As to whether the matter he went to this time would give Mr. Jin Guoyi trouble, Xu Yun was not sure. How could he bring this kind of messy trouble again? Go for it. When Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi found the place, the sky was already bright, and this is the place where the two diverged the most. The highway reached the branch, and on the one hand, it went down to Jeju City, which is also a big city in the north. And continue to move forward is the direction of Yanjing. "What should I do?" Tao Ruhu had no idea at all: "Whether to go to Yanjing or Jeju." "Of course it is Yanjing." Tao Tianyi said: "We have checked all the real estate of the Jiang family in China. There is no property of the Jiang family in Jeju, and the Jiang family has never settled in Jeju." Tao Ruhu thinks about this too: "But where are we going to find someone like Yanjing ?!" Yanjing has a permanent population of more than 20 million, and almost two-thirds of the entire population of Canada. A place so densely populated will definitely collapse. Moreover, Yanjing is still a place full of tyrants. What supercars like Ferrari have gone all over the street. From time to time, three or five cars will sway in front of you. So if Jiang Zixue was in Yanjing, it would be more difficult to find than when he was on Qindao. "Do we have to go back and tell Miss Tao that Jiang Zixue ran back to Yanjing?" Tao Tianyi said helplessly: "If she doesn''t get angry then it will be evil!" Tao Ruhu sighed a long way: "Then we can only go to Yanjing to find ... first go to the Jiang''s house, if not, just look for each hotel, I don''t believe it can''t be found." "It seems that this can only be done." Tao Tianyi said: "If we can''t find anyone, we two really have no face to go back." "If you go back, you will be torn off by Miss Tao." Tao Ruhu said: "I really don''t want to see her go up again." In this way, the two went in the direction of Yanjing all the way, and passed Xu Yun completely. Xu Yun has never considered that these two people might come to Jeju City. After all, Jeju and Yanjing are put together. Ninety-nine people will think that Yanjing is more likely, and the remaining one It is definitely 100% Yanjing. So when Xu Yun hummed Xiaoqu and drove slowly to Yanmen, famous for his flying knife, there were five minutes to five. At this time the sky had just turned bright, and there was only a little whiteness. There were hardly any people on the road. Apart from the hard-working sanitation workers, there were only some old men who could not sleep well and ran out in the morning. Xu Yun parked his car at the back door of Yanmen. He had heard that since Mr. Jin Guoyi withdrew from the underground world, he rarely went to the main entrance when he entered or left. Move the old bones. It was still very cold in Jeju in the morning. Xu Yun yawned and stood beside the car, leaning against the door and waiting. About ten minutes later, footsteps were heard in the back door, and soon, an old man with a little silver hair came out. In fact, Jin Guoyi is only 60 years old, even three years younger than Lu Xuanji! But he had silver hair thirty years ago, and he didn''t know if he was melancholy because of the current desolation of the Flying Sword Gate. As soon as Jin Guoyi pushed the door out, he was attracted by the red sports car. At this time, Xu Yun also stood up respectfully and clasped his hands in fists: "Mr. Jin Lao, Xu Yun came to visit, I don''t know if it will disturb you?" Just when Xu Yun was talking, Jin Guoyi had already seen it clearly. Xu Yun: "Why did your kid suddenly have time to come to me? Hahaha, it''s a rare guest, hurry up, come in with me." "Don''t, I can''t disrupt Mr. Jin''s life rhythm. If you go to exercise, I will accompany you." Xu Yun said with a smile. Jin Guoyi nodded: "Okay, very good. I like energetic young people, go and run with me, warm and warm body." Having said that, the two ran straight out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2595: Xu Yuns purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Guoyi still admired Xu Yun very much. At that time, Zhang Miaozhi almost sent Xu Yun to his Yanmen to learn flying knives. Now think about it, it was really a pity at that time, almost missed a potential kid like Xu Yun. If Xu Yun would stay in Yanmen at that time, the successor that Jin Guoyi trained might be him. But things are impermanent, and no one expected Wang Yi to **** this kid into the Shenlong Brigade. And Jin Guoyi has not yet been able to figure out why Zhang Miaozhi did this, and how could he still be willing to send Xu Yun there. Disputes in the underground world have existed for hundreds of years. It is not something that someone can say can be changed, so staying in one door can at least ensure that there is not that much trouble. Going to the place of the Shenlong Brigade, there will be more things. As long as it is a tricky thing, it must be solved by them. Moreover, Xu Chen is the person in that place, but after the accident, for some reason, he was not able to get help from that place. This is the biggest taboo in the underground world, so people of their time will feel sorry for Xu Chen. If Xu Chen was nt from that place at the time, or from any martial arts, the entire underground world might join hands to save him. It is not necessarily possible to save a person, but it is impossible for him to feel cold. Zhang Miaozhi is Xu Chen''s eldest brother who worships the master alone, and is Xu Yun''s godfather. In all respects, he should not send Xu Yun to that place anymore. But he did. No way, maybe no one will ever really see through Zhang Miaozhi''s ideas. Zhang Miaozhi is such a person and will not be understood. Jin Guoyi has always heard about Xu Yun. He knew that Xu Yun had an accident with the Shenlong Brigade. He also knew that Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi failed to keep him. Jin Guoyi didn''t know much about the recent events. He didn''t know that Xu Yun had returned, or that Xu Yun had accepted Zhang Miaozhi''s Tianyu Entertainment Empire. "It seems that you have been in a good mood recently." Jin Guoyi smiled. "I''m quite relieved to have time to come and see me." "Mr. Jin, I am embarrassed to say this." Xu Yun said a little embarrassedly: "As a junior, I really should visit you often, just ..." "I know, your young people are often the most troubled time this time." Jin Guoyi smiled: "Maybe sometimes even his girlfriend may not be able to take care of him, but how can I have time to come to Jeju City to see me What about this bad old man. " Xu Yun didn''t know how to answer for a while. Hearing the meaning of Jin Guoyi, he obviously guessed that Xu Yun must have come to visit, otherwise he would not have time to come to him. In this way, Xu Yun really didn''t know how to speak, which was too embarrassing. "Hahaha, it seems that you feel embarrassed to look like you?" Jin Guoyi smiled: "It doesn''t matter, you young people can find me something and need my old man to help, I am already very satisfied. . " "Mr. Jin, I''m really sorry." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi shook his head: "Don''t be so polite with me, then you will be a little out of politeness, and don''t forget, what is my relationship with your godfather. You are his godson of Zhang Miaozhi, that is my godson of Jin Guoyi . " Xu Yun was really flattered by this. "And you are still a disciple who was trained by Wang Yi. Wang Yi is the disciple of me and your godfather. Even if you don''t want to be my godson, it must be my disciple." Jin Guoyi said: "Don''t be so restrained Now. " "Thank you Mr. King." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi and Xu Yun tried out Xu Yun''s state of mind while running. When Jin Guoyi couldn''t fully understand Xu Yun''s mental strength, he immediately stiffened! Jin Guoyi couldn''t believe himself, because the boy''s strength was above him! As a top master in Guru Realm, except for the person who breaks through the barrier of Earth Profound Realm, he can''t spy on his strength, otherwise it is impossible for someone to hide him. "Your kid can, it has broken through the Profound Realm!" Jin Guoyi said differently: "Did you know that in our time, people as young as you, who can reach the Profound Realm are really few, except In addition to the three emperors, I am afraid there will be at most three or two people who can reach your level. " Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Mr. Jin has won the prize." "I''m not kidding you, what I said is true." Jin Guoyi said: "You are really a wizard who made me never imagined!" "Mr. Jin''s words really can''t bear me." Xu Yun said: "Maybe only my luck and opportunity are better." Jin Guoyi laughed: "Humility, huh, huh, young people are a little humble. Now, young people, they don''t know much about humility." "Mr. Jin is praising me like this, I will really be impetuous, hehe ..." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi knew that Xu Yun was nothing but polite words, and said to Xu Yun: "Tell me, what is it about you coming here to find me?" Seeing that Jin Guoyi cut into the theme, Xu Yun no longer concealed: "Mr. Jin Lao, I am not here to find you, I am looking for someone else." "Oh?" Jin Guoyi stunned. "I still have the person you are looking for?" "About ten years ago, when my master Wang Yi and I came to visit you, there was a person next to you, who was the same age as me, and helped us pour tea." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi was suddenly curious about Xu Yun s purpose of coming here: "What are you looking for?" Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Jin Guoyi said: "He hasn''t been out for ten years since he came to me. It''s impossible for him to have anything to do with you, nor can he have any involvement with the underground world? "Mr. Jin, I haven''t said anything. You don''t have to be so nervous." Xu Yun said, at this time, he can basically be sure that the identity of the person is not simple. Jin Guoyi was stunned, he did not expect his performance to be so obvious. "Mr. Jin, I don''t mean anything else. I just thought of it suddenly." Xu Yun said lightly: "I think we are the same age and we know each other. I haven''t seen each other for so many years. Jin Guoyi only recovered her smile when she heard this: "It is true that you should increase your feelings among young people." "Is he still around Mr. Jin now?" Xu Yun said. "No, he is now an official disciple of Yanmen." Jin Guoyi said: "If you want to see him, I will ask someone to inform him at that time, and let him come and eat with us when lunch comes." Xu Yun nodded: "Thank you Mr. Jin first." "I''m thankful for this." Jin Guoyi said: "It''s me, but I should ask you to do something." "If there is anything, Mr. Jinlao is just fine," Xu Yun said: "Don''t say please, I as a junior can''t afford this responsibility." Jin Guoyi laughed: "You are really talking more and more, then okay, I won''t be polite with you, just want you to tell about your inner strength cultivation experience. So that my junior in Yanmen Learn more experience. " "With all the effort, Xu Yun must go all out," Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi smiled again, and continued to run forward, he did not know why, and suddenly felt a little nervous in his heart. Xu Yun''s sudden visit brought him this feeling? Jin Guoyi murmured to herself, and denied it again. Perhaps it''s really the reason why no outsiders have been here for a long time. Suddenly a kid came to make Kim Kwok-yi feel uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2596: Unpleasant lunch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the two men ran across, Jin Guoyi took Xu Yun back to Yanmen at the back door. He was hiding in this Yanmen backyard, but asked anything else. In Jin Guoyi''s eyes, once the martial arts people withdrew from the rivers and lakes, they should withdraw completely. Moreover, now for the flying knife, it has reached the point of almost extinction. No one will see the flying knife in his eyes. One hundred years ago, the domineering power of Yanmen Flying Knife was no longer present. Flying Knife practitioners not only needed talent, but also physical fitness. If you use a gun, you only need to practice continuously to feed the sharpshooter with bullets. So the flying knife gate will not fall so quickly, this is not the cold weapon era. Now for flying knives, the most used place is actually in games such as acrobatics, darts roulette, and they are only used by their flying knife masters ... It is indeed a pity to think about it, but the fact is the fact that no one can change anything, and no one can stop the progress of society. Flying knife now seems more like a non-material cultural heritage. Jin Guoyi struggled to support Huaxia''s last flying knife gate. Perhaps when Yanmen was gone one day, Huaxia would never have a flying knife again. Xu Yun looked at the four treasures in the study room in Jin Guoyi''s room and smiled and said, "Mr. Jin has a lot of research on calligraphy. Did you write the order of the Lanting Pavilion on the wall?" "Oh, yeah, one to one copy." Jin Guoyi said: "How is it, not bad." "It''s not only good." Xu Yun said: "At your level, all the members of the Calligraphers Association have been killed." "I am not interested in any association of calligraphers." Jin Guoyi said: "It is nothing more than a person who hangs a name. It is easier to sell money when I write. I write for my own self-cultivation." There is no one in this realm, Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Mr. Jin Lao''s realm so far, I am afraid that ordinary people can not catch up." Jin Guoyi waved his hand and said modestly: "I am entertaining myself, not arrogant and selfish." The two discussed the calligraphy, and Jin Guoyi was asked to prepare some tea for them. Afterwards, Jin Guoyi took out Go, and the two played a game. Jin Guoyi is a big player with a professional eight-segment level. Although Xu Yun does not have any ranks, he is also a person who has the ability to lead the overall situation. Jin Guoyi let Xu Yun three sons, but in the end Xu Yun still lost the game, Xu Yun had to be willing to prevail for the level of Jin Guoyi. Soon, the morning passed. At noon, Jin Guoyi made some simple and light meals, and the people Xu Yun wanted to see came to Jin Guoyi on time. A young man who was very energetic, pushed in the door, and treated Jin Guoyi respectfully: "Master, are you looking for me?" "It''s not that I''m looking for you. Someone wants to meet you." Jin Guoyi smiled: "Jin Hong, this is Xu Yun, don''t you know if you remember?" Jin Hong and Xu Yun looked up at him. He had never known his name before, but Xu Yun was still recognizable by looking at his face. Jin Hong saw Xu Yun suddenly realized: "Remember, of course I remember!" "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Xu Yun smiled slightly. This was really a long time. "Sit down." Jin Guoyi said to Jin Hong. Jin Hong then sat down: "It''s been a long time since I disappeared. I really didn''t expect you to come here. Master, I remember Xu Yun came last time, or I just came here, and I haven''t even started to study." Jin Guoyi smiled: "Yes, it''s been a long time. You are all grown up, and young people should have more exchanges with young people." "Yes." Jin Hong nodded. He was an unconventional person in front of Jin Guoyi. Xu Yun stood up for the reason of pouring tea to Jin Guoyi, and when he bypassed Jin Hong, he glanced at it. The tattoo on Jin Hong s neck is still there! Xu Yun remembered correctly, it was the pattern of the Seven Stars! "How can I make the guests pour water, and leave it to me to do these things." Jin Hong quickly got up and took the tea cup in Xu Yun''s hands. Jin Guoyi smiled: "I will not affect your young people talking here?" "Then why?" Xu Yun said: "Mr. Jin can give us one or two before us, that is the blessing of our young people." "Still you can talk, you should teach Jin Hong more, his mouth is much more stupid than you." Jin Guoyi said: "Come, I don''t encourage anyone to drink, so let''s use tea instead of wine. Let''s raise glasses together. . " The three of them were drinking tea and talking, and they were talking about speculation. "Mr. Jin, now Jin Hong is here too. I want to ask you a question. I don''t know if it is inappropriate." Xu Yun found an opportunity to cut into the subject. Jin Guoyi is in such a good mood now, and of course he agreed in one bite: "Of course, you can say that you should not be so restrained in front of me." "Then what I said, I hope Mr. Jin will not be angry." Xu Yun said again, he thought it was better to be cautious. Jin Guoyi nodded: "Yes, you say it." Xu Yun took a deep breath and organized his own language: "Mr. Jinlao, I would like to know about the seven families of Seven Stars." When Xu Yun just spoke, Jin Guoyi froze. "I know, this may be something you do nt want to say. If I asked just now, you will definitely refuse to answer. But now I can tell you, I know, the tattoo pattern of the seven-star light ... Obviously, you must know this about The matter of the seven major families. "Xu Yun said, he almost said to let Jin Honglai just because of the seven-star light pattern on his back neck. Jin Hong also stopped the movement in his hand, and he could understand everything. "Jin Hong, you go back first." Jin Guoyi said lightly. Before Jin Hong finished his meal, he got up and bowed, said goodbye to Jin Guoyi and Xu Yun, and then turned and left. Xu Yun wanted to say something, but seeing Jin Guoyi''s face now, he could only swallow what he wanted to say into his stomach. After Jin Hong left completely, Jin Guoyi looked at Xu Yun. This look was obviously annoying. Xu Yun did not dare to look at Jin Guoyi, so he lowered his head: "I know I''m doing something wrong, but ..." "No need to explain." Jin Guoyi said: "Say what you said, just do what you did, there is nothing to explain." Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, and Jin Guoyi''s complexion became more and more ugly. "Xu Yun, if I knew that you came to me for this purpose, I would just close the door today and disappear." Jin Guoyi said: "I don''t want to tell you anything about the seven families, if you still think of me as an elder , Then leave early now. " "Mr. Jin, I really have trouble, I need help, so I came to find you." Xu Yun said: "There is a girl next to me, she is from the Jiang family. It is because of the seven-star light on her neck. Tattoo pattern, so I thought about it I saw this pattern on Jin Hong ten years ago! " Jin Guoyi''s face was even more ugly: "Why did the people of the Jiang family appear beside you? How could you get involved in the division of the seven families?" Xu Yun did not mean to hide, he knew that if he wanted to clarify some things, he must first be honest with himself. "It was the empress who asked me to protect this girl." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t know anything at first, and I just knew about the seven families, but now I can''t contact her, so I had to find a way myself . " As soon as Jin Guoyi heard this, he yelled angrily: "It''s really nonsense! Zuo Lengyue is not a child, how could she do such a thing!" "She said that my Xu family owes the Jiang family, so I have reason to help." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi was stunned when he heard this, and he seemed to deny it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2597: Disappointed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yundao: "I know, you don''t want to mention many things in the past, but I really need to know the situation of some things now, otherwise I will be passive!" "When you decide that you want to take care of this business, you are destined to be very passive." Jin Guoyi said: "If you know the seven major families, you will definitely know some things, knowing that the Jiang family is run by the other six major families. Yes! If you do this, you will offend the six families at the same time! Even Zuo Lengyue will not be willing to offend the six families at the same time! " It seems that all the families in the Seven Stars are not simple. Let Jin Guoyi say this, and it is really not easy to deal with. "Xu Yun, if you decide to intervene in this matter, I really don''t have much advice to give you." Jin Guoyi said: "Now I just want to stop you, understand?" "Why?" Xu Yun said: "I only need to know a few things, maybe I can reverse this situation." "You are too naive." Jin Guoyi said: "I''m stopping you to really help you. You can''t reverse this situation because ..." Speaking of which, Jin Guoyi stopped talking, he finally sighed and did not continue. "Because of what?" Xu Yun said: "Mr. Jin Lao, you must know something! I beg you. If you know something, please tell me!" "I don''t know anything!" Jin Guoyi said: "Because the six big families made the decision to eradicate the Jiang family completely and eliminate the influence of the Jiang family more than ten years ago. several years!" Xu Yun was silent for a while: "You mean that the six families have been preparing for more than a decade to kill the Jiang family." "Yes, it''s about killing the grass and killing the grass! If you protect a Jiang''s family at this time, it''s tantamount to being a car!" Jin Guoyi said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Mr. Jin''s words have gone a little bit, and I have indirectly handed over to the other party twice. I don''t feel how great they are, and they will be fooled." Jin Guoyi shook his head helplessly: "Xu Yun, sometimes overconfidence is arrogance!" "But I have agreed to this matter, do you want me to turn the corner?" Xu Yun said: "I''m a man, Mr. Jin, and men have to talk." "You are playing with fire and burning yourself." Jin Guoyi gritted his teeth and said: "I really don''t understand what Zuo Lengyue is doing, and I really don''t understand why you don''t consider the consequences!" "Maybe I am not born to be a person who understands the consequences." Xu Yun''s smile was still very relaxed. Jin Guoyi shook his head constantly. He really couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s madness. "Xu Yun, I can''t help you in this matter, but I will never harm you again." Jin Guoyi said: "Listen to me, don''t manage the disputes of the seven families, it has nothing to do with you." "Maybe it didn''t matter before. But now it is." Xu Yun said: "Since I took over, I can''t ignore it. If I want to give up, then I shouldn''t have accepted this entrustment from the beginning." "When you accepted Zuo Lengyue''s entrustment, you didn''t even know that this matter had anything to do with the seven families!" Jin Guoyi said: "Also, you don''t even know what your relationship with Zuo Lengyue is, why did you accept her?" What about her request? Why should she help her, she wants to intervene in this matter, then let her solve it herself ... " "I know what she has to do with me." Xu Yun suddenly interrupted Jin Guoyi''s words: "She is my mother." Jin Guoyi froze at once, Xu Yun actually knew everything! "And I also know that she is definitely not a person who likes to do much business." Xu Yun said: "She said that the Xu family owes the Jiang family. This is not her thing, this matter has nothing to do with her, she will interfere in this matter Most of the time it was done for the kind of love my father owed ... So, I would never give up. " Jin Guoyi didn''t know how to deal with it. Xu Yun sees everything very clearly, he calculated it himself. This is why Xu Yun is so obsessed with it, because he has a reason why he has to help. Jin Guoyi shook his head: "I won''t tell you anything more, and I have nothing to say to you." "It is the other six families that want to eradicate the Jiang family. I know this." Xu Yun said: "I just want to know what those six families are now." "You know it doesn''t make any sense." Jin Guoyi said: "The Jiang family is the only one of the six major families in China, and the others are not in China." "Then I want to know." Xu Yun said. Jin Guoyi frowned: "Do you still want to take the initiative to attack? Unless you are crazy, you should never do such a stupid thing!" "If there is a chance, I might really dare to do this." Xu Yun said: "I have always been a lunatic, and I know it myself." "Xu Yun, please go back, don''t waste time with me." Jin Guoyi said: "I believe that Zuo Lengyue does not hope that way." Xu Yun stood up. He knew that there was no information here at Jin Guoyi, so he didn''t say anything more: "Mr. Jin, please. "Xu Yun, I still hope you can carefully consider my words." Jin Guoyi finally said. Xu Yun bowed: "Thanks to Mr. Jin''s concern, Xu Yun has left." Jin Guoyi didn''t send each other, he just shook his head helplessly. For Xu Yun, for this matter, he seemed so helpless. After all, he has already withdrawn from the underground world. There are some things that he can''t control. Even if he wanted to control, relying on the position of flying knife Yanmen, it had no effect at all. The alliance of the seven families of Seven Stars, but even the three emperors will not provoke it! Xu Yun, Xu Yun, you are still too young, really too young! It is said that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but you are not a newborn calf, why do you have the urge to do things like this? Xu Yun walked out and was somewhat lost in his heart. After all, he still has to face many unknown things. Originally he came here with great hope, but he did not expect that Kim Kwok-yi''s reaction was the same as others. Xu Yun really didn''t understand, what happened to the six big families? What''s so great! Why does everyone worry that he is simply powerless to contend! Even if he can''t stand it, it is Xu Yun''s own business! Didn''t let them help, as for? Just when Xu Yun wanted to get on the bus and leave, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Xu Yun took a closer look, it was Jin Hong. Xu Yun just wanted to speak, but Jin Hong made a forbidden gesture, instructing Xu Yun not to speak, and then quickly put a note to Xu Yun, and turned away without saying a word. Holding this note, Xu Yun opened the door and sat in the car without hesitation. Only the time and place are written on the note: See you at Languifang, 28 Baima Street, at 9:30 tonight. Seeing this, Xu Yun''s mouth showed some smiles. It seems that his trip to Jeju did not come in vain. Anyway, there will still be some gains. Xu Yun believes that no matter more or less, he can learn something in Jin Hong''s mouth. Xu Yun is also curious about what kind of family Jin Hong is. He believes that the name of Jin Hong has been changed. Xu Yun, while destroying the note, drove away quickly here. So long before 9:30 in the evening, Xu Yun really didn''t know where he should go to spend time, so simply find a hotel to open an hourly room and take a rest. After all, I drove to Jeju on Qindao overnight, and even the Iron Man felt sleepy and tired. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2598: Unexpected guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Driving a supercar to open the hourly room without a sister, I am afraid that there is no one except Xu Yun. This sleep is still very comfortable, feel comfortable doing anything, Xu Yun also sees hope no matter what. Although it is said that Jin Hong came to Jin Guoyi ten years ago, perhaps he did not know much, but he had tattoos with seven-star light on him. People in the seven major families will know more or less about their own family. One thing made Xu Yun wonder, since Jin Hong is a member of the seven major families, how can he stay with Kim Guoyi willingly? Since the alliance of the seven families is so powerful, it is impossible to let their clan run outside? Among them, Xu Yun is also very curious. After waking up, Xu Yun was finally able to wait for an opportunity to find out. After eating something simple, Xu Yun rushed to Lan Guifang Bar where Jin Hong had made an appointment with him. The lights are bright under the night, and Jeju City also has its charm. There are never shortages of luxury cars at the door of bars such as Lan Kwai Fong, which consumes more beauties and more beauties. One million luxury cars abound, and the last time they cost more than 500,000. But after all, Jeju is only a second-tier city, saying that the economy is developed and underdeveloped, and perhaps Qindao is not richer yet. So Xu Yun''s super run stopped at the door, and immediately received various eyes. This is also normal. After all, such luxury cars rarely appear in places where the masses consume. Generally, those who can afford this kind of cars, go directly to the kind of private clubs that have expensive membership fees. Who still drinks at the bar outside? "Hello, sir! Please inside!" The waiter at the door shouted loudly to open the door for Xu Yun, and almost scared Xu Yun. These are rich gold owners, and the people served in the bar are not afraid to offend them, so it is natural to be so polite to Xu Yun. Single men who are young and gold are definitely the favorite posts of club girls. When Xu Yun went in to find an elegant seat to sit down, soon the girls began to wait and see. The waiter came forward and told him that there is a minimum consumption in the seat, and Xu Yun took out his wallet and directly took out the bank card. He feels that since he wants to find Jin Hongduo to understand some situations, sincerity is naturally indispensable, and the wine must be good. Since Jin Hong chose a place like a bar, he must also be a person who likes a drink, so Xu Yun hardly hesitated: "Hennessy Richard Cognac." The waiter was startled. "If it''s fake, then just say it clearly." Xu Yun said: "My mouth is sloppy." "I''ll go and ask you." The waiter said awkwardly. The bar manager has long noticed the gold owner of the Super Run. As soon as he heard that he wanted Hennessy Richard Cognac, he came up in person and assured Xu Yun that it would not be a fake wine and was absolutely imported. However, this price cannot go according to the price of 9,000 yuan on the wine list. The 9,000 yuan bottle is also Hennessy Richard, but it is not the Hennessy Richard Cognac Xu Yun wants. "The Hennessy Richard Cognac you want is 3,188. We waive the corkage fee and give you fruit plates, snacks and soft drinks," the bar manager said. Although this bar is written in Lan Kwai Fong, it is not the real Lan Kwai Fong bar. It was just made by the people of Jeju. It has the same name and is decorated in the style of others Lan Kwai Fong. Therefore, according to the situation that the monthly income of 6,000 in Jeju is high income, the one who spends 10,000 in an elegant seat here is a local tyrant. So Xu Yun ordered a bottle of Hennessy Richard Cognac, and the bar manager would be surprised. "The wine that can come in twenty-two, twenty-three, you sell more than 30,000, black enough." Xu Yun chuckled: "OK, go ahead." As soon as the bar manager heard that he was an expert, he knew everything in his heart, and immediately gave Xu Yun a 15% discount with his own authority, and only received 27,000. The rest should be delivered according to the highest standards. People open their doors to do business just to make money, of course Xu Yun will not say anything. The bar manager also knows that this kind of customer is a big money owner, and he can seize as much as possible when he has the chance. After the wine came, Xu Yun didn''t know when the two girls were sitting. They have been mixing in the bar for a long time. These girls have a very sensitive sense of smell. At first glance, it is Hennessy Richard Cognac. I do nt even need to think about it. What makes them more excited is that such a rich gold owner is not the fat middle-aged uncle, nor the rich second-generation of the big five. Is a standard beautiful man. "Handsome, are you alone?" "How lonely is drinking alone, do you want us to stay with you?" The two sang and said one by one, sitting next to Xu Yun on the left and right, even taking the wine glass and pouring Xu Yun. If it''s no big deal on weekdays, Xu Yun doesn''t mind wiping the oil or pulling the skin, but today he has no mood to amuse these girls. "Wait for me, if you are busy, go to play elsewhere." Xu Yun said. The girl who just picked up the bottle and tried to pour the wine was speechless as soon as she heard the person''s so incomprehensible feelings. There was nothing annoying to put down the wine and then greeted a friend to leave. Today''s bars are like this, as long as you have money, there are girls posting, but they are not the kind of dead skinned post. If you don''t like it, just like Xu Yun, you can send people away in one sentence. Posted, but not cheap. Such is to know the rules. Xu Yun looked at the time and it was almost half past nine, and there were more and more people in the bar, but there was no figure of Jin Hong. In this way, Xu Yun ordered a bottle of 30,000 yuan of wine, sat on the seat, and waited for more than half an hour! In the past half an hour, he didn''t know how many girls had been rejected, and he was a little upset. Just when Xu Yun was impatient and thought he was being played, Jin Guoyi suddenly appeared in the bar, followed closely, and Jin Hong lowered his head and appeared behind Jin Guoyi. I wipe ... Xu Yun was a little speechless, but he waved his hands daringly. After Jin Guoyi and Jin Hong saw Xu Yun, they immediately came over and sat down. "This is how young people make friends. Let''s drink together and watch girls dance?" Jin Guoyi was obviously not very suitable for the environment of this place. After seeing Xu Yun, the first sentence seemed very dissatisfied. "Mr. Jin, since I knew you were coming together, I really should change the place and the environment." Xu Yun said, of course, this is too uncomfortable for the old-fashioned alloy Guoyi. Jin Hong gave Xu Yun a helpless glance, as if he wanted to say something, but it prevented Jin Guoyi from speaking beside him. "He doesn''t know how to express it, so I will help him." Jin Guoyi said: "I was hit by him when he came out to find you. I asked him where to go. He didn''t tell me, but he finally chose to compromise, so he was a little late. Well, Xu Yun, do nt you mind? " Xu Yun is also super helpless: "Do not mind, of course, do not mind, how could I mind." "You just don''t mind." Jin Guoyi said: "I joined the young people''s board again, don''t you mind?" "Do not mind." Xu Yun said. But before waiting for Jin Guoyi to say yes, Xu Yun followed again: "But I mind if I want to ask Jin Hong some personal things, I hope Mr. Jin will not intervene." Jin Guoyi was stunned. Xu Yun said too directly. He didn''t know how to postpone. Jin Hong was helpless. Even if Jin Guoyi didn''t intervene but he was right in front of him, he probably couldn''t say anything. "Jin Hong, since you came here, you must have something to tell me." Xu Yun said: "There is nothing to say, the mouth is on your own." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2599: Different seven-star light tattoos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As the saying goes, it is impossible for Jin Hong to do this. If he can do this, then he is not Jin Hong. "Mr. Jin, from the perspective of Jin Hong''s reaction, I think I still mind you sitting here." Xu Yun said: "So ..." Jin Guoyi really couldn''t believe it. Xu Yun really dared to say anything, and even dared to mind that he was sitting here, it was a surprise. "You know." Xu Yun smiled: "There is another thing, you don''t drink or like to drink, this is a bar, it''s really not for you." "Then wherever you think suits me, we will go." Jin Guoyi said. Xu Yun pointed out the door: "When I came in, I saw a tea house diagonally across the bar. I think that place should be pretty good. You should go there." "Then we will change places." Jin Guoyi said. "I just said that the place is suitable for you, but not for us." Xu Yun said: "You go to drink tea and wait for me to check out in the past. But here ... I also hope that Mr. Jin can give us some private space, thank you." Jin Guoyi said blankly: "If you say this, you have already given me a eviction order?" "Xu Yun didn''t dare to be so disrespectful," Xu Yun said. "But what you do is something like this." Jin Guoyi said: "It''s just a different way, another way of saying it. Your kid can, his wings are stiff." Xu Yun seriously said: "Mr. Jinlao, I know that everything you do is for my consideration, but I really hope that I can do what I think, rather than always doing things for other people''s ideas. " Jin Guoyi was silent for some time, and finally chose to compromise. He nodded: "Okay, then you talk." "Thank you Mr. Jin for giving me this opportunity." Xu Yun got up and thanked. Jin Hong looked at Jin Guoyi in disbelief: "Master ... you ... you really ..." "It''s okay to chat, but after the chat, I hope you will still return to Yanmen obediently." Jin Guoyi said: "If you choose to go with him today, you will never return to Jeju in the future." After a pause, Jin Guoyi said again: "I said this seriously, so I hope you think it over carefully." "I will not leave Master in Jeju!" Jin Hong hurriedly said. "I''m not just talking about people, but also your heart." Jin Guoyi said: "If the heart has flew away, what''s the use of people staying here? So if you think about it yourself, you can walk with your heart. , If you stay, keep your heart together. " Jin Hong lowered his head and said nothing. Jin Guoyi got up and said: "Okay, let''s talk, it really doesn''t suit me here, the music is so messy, my head is about to explode." Xu Yun also got up, watched Jin Guoyi leave the bar, and then he was relieved and sat down. "I didn''t expect that when I came out, Master was waiting for me at the door." Jin Hongdao said: "So ... I really am ..." "I know, you certainly don''t want this to happen." Xu Yun said: "Since you are inviting me to come out, there must be something you want to say. Come, drink a cup and say." As Xu Yun said, he poured Jinhong wine and poured himself well. After serving it, he paid tribute first. Jin Hong seemed to use the spirit of wine to relax and relax his nervous nerves, and said nothing to drink the wine. It can be seen from his expression that he is not the kind of person who often drinks, but it is definitely not a person who hates drinking. Maybe he didn''t drink because of the rules given by Jin Guoyi, so he couldn''t help it. "I''ll have another drink." Xu Yun didn''t rush to ask more, and when the wine was almost drunk, it was natural to say. After Jin Hong took a few sips of wine, the entire talent began to relax. His nervousness was entirely caused by Jin Guoyi coming to this place with him, otherwise he would not be so restrained. He comes to this bar a few days every year. When his mood is particularly dull and he feels that life is particularly boring, Jin Hong will come here. Even if he just drank a bottle of beer, he felt that the hustle and bustle of this place gave him a sense of existence. Jin Hong especially likes a song, especially the lyrics: This city is so empty, this chest is so painful, this person has a sea of ??wind and waves, can you meet again, this happiness is the same, this sadness is thousands of kinds ... Who can understand this ... Whenever he hears this song, there will be an unspeakable taste in his heart. Seeing Jin Hong drink a few glasses of wine is almost the same, Xu Yun did not continue to let the wine. After all, I do nt know what the amount of Jinhong s wine is. If I get drunk after a while, then Xu Yun could really die for himself. "You have seven-star light tattoos on your back neck, so you are also a member of the seven major families." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I just know the Jiang family in the seven major families now, and I don''t know the rest." "The biggest of the seven families is the Jiang family." Jin Hongchang breathed a sigh of relief: "Now, the Jiang family is probably the worst?" Xu Yun was startled: "Why do you say that?" Jin Hong suddenly pulled the back collar and stretched it out to show Xu Yun: "You only saw the tattoo pattern with seven-star light on my body, but you didn''t see clearly how this pattern is different from other people." Xu Yun looked very clearly this time. The tattoos on Jin Hong s back neck were indeed patterns of seven-star light, but one thing made him unexpected. His seven stars did not have that different color, all of them were one. colour. This is impossible. Xu Yun has seen Jiang Zixue. The star in the middle of Jiang Zixue is a special color, which means that she is the Jiang family. "Why are you ..." Xu Yun looked at Jin Hongdao puzzled. "Because I am not a member of the seven major families, I am only a descendant of the Jiang family." Jin Hongdao said: "To be precise, my mother is a descendant of the Jiang family, but my father does not know who it is. ... My mother has never been out of the Jiang family since she entered the Jiang family, but she was pregnant, but no man from the Jiang family stood up and admitted ... " "And then?" Xu Yun froze. Jin Hong smiled: "Because my mother has done things for the Jiang family for many years, after I was born, the Jiang family did not treat me badly, so they raised me up and let me stay in the Jiang family as a servant. " "Then your mother ..." "It was difficult to give birth when I was born." Jin Hongdao: "Dead." Xu Yun was shocked, he didn''t know what he should say: "Then how do you know about your mother?" "The Jiang family is so big, I will hear about it sooner or later." Jin Hong said: "But I don''t care, I know my life is cheap, the Jiang family will give me a bite to eat, I am very grateful, not to mention Jiang''s right I am not thin either. " Xu Yun did not know how bitter Jin Hong said this. Because Jin Hong didn''t know who his father was, maybe his father was the man of the Jiang family, and he was the clan of the Jiang family, and he was not a layman at all. "Many people would envy the life of the Jiang family, but I don''t envy." Jin Hongdao: "Because the day when I am sensible, I know that the Jiang family is in trouble." Xu Yun poured another glass of wine to Jin Hong. He didn''t know that Jin Hong still had so much past. I believe that anyone who thinks of these unwilling memories will have some discomfort in their hearts. Xu Yun knew that a glass of wine would not solve any problems, but just hoped that this glass of wine would make Jin Hong feel more comfortable, at least not suppress a flame. Xu Yun knew how uncomfortable that feeling was, he had that feeling, so he knew it. Jin Hong said thank you and poured the wine into his mouth again. He passed the throat spicy, but he enjoyed the feeling very much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2600: Six families Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can''t imagine the kind of life that Jin Hong has, obviously not something ordinary people can afford. In such a big family, it is obviously possible to be a person in the family, but it must always exist as a servant, and when it is called, it will come and go. I believe that Jin Hong has also been suppressed for many years. Perhaps it is a lucky relief for him to leave the Jiang family and come to Jin Guoyi. "Do you know why I came to my master?" Jin Hongdao said: "I can never believe that I will be driven out of the Jiang''s day ..." "Why should I rush you out?" Xu Yun was really curious about this matter. "Because I like someone ..." Jin Hongdao: "Jiang Zixue." Xu Yun froze, which was absolutely unforgivable for the big family like the Jiang family. A servant fell in love with her own elder lady. "Jiang Zixue is the eldest daughter of his father, Jiang Jing." Jin Hongdao said: "There are countless suitors, and Jiang Jing doesn''t care if any of the Jiang''s men will pursue her, because he knows that Jiang Zixue''s vision is very high, no one can see on!" Xu Yun listened quietly, maybe he wanted Jin Hong to make everything clear, and he also had to wait for him to vent his suppressed things. "However, after he knew about Jiang Zixue, he chased me out of the Jiang family without mercy ..." Jin Hongdao said: "Do you know what others say?" Xu Yun shook his head and poured Jinhong again. Jin Hong snorted: "Jiang Jia went up and down, inside and out, all said I was the wild seed Jiang Jing left on my mother!" Speaking of which, Jin Hong obviously cannot control his emotions, and can only use alcohol to suppress the anger in his heart. "Ten months before I was born, Jiang Jing was drunk, and that night it was my mother who served him to change clothes and served him to bed and rest!" Jin Hong excitedly said: "All the rumours are well-founded !!" As a blood of the Jiang family, he was not recognized by the Jiang family. After the Jiang family was a servant for a lifetime, it was not until they were expelled that they realized that they were not renunciation at all! He is the Jiang''s family who is upright! Jiang Jing will drive him out, just to worry about the union between close relatives! Because Jiang Zixue is his half-sister! But at that time, as long as Jiang Jing could recognize his identity, he would not be kicked out of the Jiang family. But Jiang Jing didn''t take his son seriously for his own sake! Because at that time Jiang Jing had his own son besides Jiang Zixue. So Jiang Jing didn''t care about the child he had born for him. In the eyes of Jiang Jing, Jin Hong is not a son at all, or a seed that was accidentally born. If there is a chance, Jiang Jing will never let him be born. "So, you should call Jiang Hong ..." Xu Yun said. "I won''t be named Jiang." Jin Hongdao said: "The Jiang family gave me the same tattoos as my servants and treated me as a complete servant ... Drive me out like a dog, and I will never forget it forever. . " Xu Yundao: "Jiang Jing sent you to Mr. Jin?" Jin Hong nodded and picked up the glass again: "He said it was the last kindness to me." "Perhaps he sent you to Mr. Jin, it is a kind of make up and rescue." Xu Yun said: "At least I think he has saved you now." Jin Hong was startled: "Why do you say that?" "Because, as far as I know, the Jiang family may not have any live mouth except Jiang Zixue." Xu Yun said lightly. Jin Hong''s eyes almost glared at the time: "What did you say?" "I said that the Jiang family''s accident was not just about talking about it, but that it really happened." Xu Yun said: "It''s still a big deal." "How is it possible for Jiang Jing ..." Jin Hongdao said: "In less than a year after I was sent to Jibei, the entire Jiang family moved to Canada. I know this! Why is this the case, Jiang family still problem occurs!" The Jiang family will always be the Jiang family, no matter how angry Jin Jin was before, how full of hatred was for the Jiang family, and how hostile to Jiang Jing. Once he heard about the Jiang family''s experience, he would still be worried. After all, it is a family, no matter what happens, it is a family. "What the **** happened?" Jin Hong said nervously. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know yet, but I can basically be sure. The only person left in the Jiang family is probably Jiang Zixue, and she may suffer from selective amnesia because of strong stimulation. disease." Jin Hong became more nervous as he listened, clenching his fists: "When did it happen?" "In almost a month." Xu Yun said: "Some people still don''t let Jiang Zixue go, so I will come here and want to know something about the seven families." Jin Hong picked up his glass and took a sip of booze. "I thought Mr. Jin would know something and tell me." Xu Yun said: "But now it seems that he doesn''t want me to get involved." "You really don''t need to be involved in the Jiang family''s affairs." Jin Hongdao: "This does not have any slight benefit for you." "If I came for the benefit, I wouldn''t waste so much energy." Xu Yun said: "I am only entrusted by others, but also for a human relationship." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "Another point is that Jiang Zixue is now my friend. My friend is in trouble. How can I just stand by and watch?" Jin Hong looked at Xu Yun at a loss. At this moment, he was entangled, because he always said how he hated the Jiang family, but how grateful he was that Xu Yun would help the Jiang family at this time. "I know, all of this suddenly said, it seems not easy for you to accept it." Xu Yun said: "But there is no way, I have to tell you the truth, especially ... you are the Jiang family." Jin Hong still doesn''t seem to want to admit that he is the Jiang family, but he really doesn''t want the Jiang family to have an accident. "The six big families have already dealt with the Jiang family. They haven''t started to do anything for a long time." Jin Hongdao said: "Now it''s reasonable to have an accident ..." "In addition to the Jiang family, there are six other families in the seven major families." Xu Yun said. "In addition to the Jiang family, the biggest is the Tao family, and then there are the five major families of the Zhao family, the Qian family, the Sun family, the Li family, and the Zhou family." Jin Hongdao said: "The deepest grudge against the Jiang family is the Tao family, because the Tao family has always been Not willing to give in to the Jiang family. " Xu Yun nodded: "The plan for the whole thing must have been planned by the Taos." Jin Hong nodded: "This is definitely not necessary to doubt." "I''m afraid that the Taos must cut the grass and eradicate it," Xu Yun said. "This is not necessarily the case, the Tao family is still very savvy. If they can''t do it themselves, they will try not to do it themselves as much as possible." Jin Hongdao. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But now there are no fools, let others direct." It must be fair for the six major families to do this together. It cannot be how the Taoists lead. Because the people of the other five families also knew that if they listened to the Taos, they would naturally press the Taos on them when the Jiangs were overturned. Would nt they do everything in vain? What''s the point? No sense at all! "Whether or not the Tao family is still hotly chasing, the Tao family will not let it go at this time." Jin Hongdao said: "Although it is said that the poor people do not chase, but if the entire Jiang family is left, Jiang Zixue, they will Supporting the eradication of grass. " Xu Yun nodded, but said nothing, if it were him, he would do the same. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2601: A little eyebrow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! One thing is very certain. After the Jiang family was cleansed, the biggest profit was the Tao family, and the Tao family also meant to replace the Jiang family to unite the six major families. "I know very little, after all, I was sent out ten years ago." Jin Hongdao: "I really don''t know much about the Tao family." Xu Yun nodded. This is understandable. It has been out of the system of Seven Stars for so long. "When I was in the Jiang family, the Tao family had already settled in Russia. They controlled some markets throughout Western Asia and Eastern Europe. It can be said that they are a very active family in Qixingguang." Jin Hongdao. "You don''t know the specific location of their home," Xu Yun said. Jin Hong shook his head: "I really don''t know this, even if I know, I can''t let you go to that kind of place. If you go to the Tao family''s site by yourself, you are simply dead." "It can''t be said so absolutely." Xu Yun said: "Besides, I am not the kind of impulsive person. Without absolute assurance, I will not act rashly." Jin Hong frowned tightly: "How is Jiang Zixue now?" Xu Yun didn''t want to worry about this person who was most likely to be a real "Jiang and his son", so he comforted: "She is very good, and some things have forgotten to be a good thing for her." With Xu Yun''s words, Jin Hong could feel more at ease. "I don''t know what I should do to help you." Jin Hongdao said: "I don''t know much about the Tao family. Before I left the Jiang family, I was deeply impressed by the contact with the Tao family. A man without Taos is a woman, which makes me feel particularly dangerous. " "Oh?" Xu Yun came to the spirit: "It is obviously not easy for a woman to gain a foothold in such a big family." "Yes." Jin Hongdao said: "At that time she was in her twenties, and she was already one of the few capable people in the Tao family." Xu Yun took a sip of wine and looked at Jin Hong seriously. "Her name is Tao Yinan, and she is the second Miss Tao family." Jin Hong continued: "At that time, the Taos gave Tao Yinan the handling of the affairs of the Jiang family. She was very strong and she had a good strategy." A woman has been placed in such an important position, this Tao family man is really too wasteful, right? Xu Yun thought silently. If this is the case, Xu Yun thinks it is a good thing, at least proves that the Tao family men are useless. "It can even be said that it was Tao Yinan''s strong oppression ten years ago that led to the Jiang family''s withdrawal from Huaxia." Jin Hongdao said: "This woman can''t be underestimated." This is obviously a character that cannot be ignored, and Xu Yun can see Jin Hong''s expression. A woman who can impress him for ten years can be imagined. "Tao Yinan''s ambition is very large. Although she is a woman, she has a strong interest in power and status." Jin Hongdao said: "And she was a very powerful role in the eyes of other family members." "What are her characteristics?" Xu Yun asked. Jin Hong thought for a while: "I don''t know much about her, I just know that she is a very luxurious person in every aspect of her life, and it can also be said that she has good taste." This feature is too extensive, and basically has no meaning for Xu Yun. "All kinds of luxury goods are not her favorite. High heels and jewelry are almost her labels." Jin Hongdao said: "The first time I saw her, the impression I left was high heels, the kind of hate high heels." There are so many women who like to wear high heels now, Xu Yun can only nod. "There is also red wine." Jin Hongdao said: "Even if she usually drinks it by herself, it is at least 230,000 or 310,000 bottles of red wine." Xu Yun rubbed his temples, and his brain was about to explode. Now 230,000 bottles of red wine are like mouthwash for any Chinese local tyrant. It does nt matter if there are seven or eight bottles for a meal. "I remember when the Jiang family got a few bottles of red wine that they could meet and couldn''t ask for from their friends. They couldn''t be bought for millions." Jin Hongdao said: "She directly opened a price that Jiang Jing could not refuse. To buy. " Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, which seemed to be an operational opportunity. If Tao Yinan was the one who pursued Jiang Zixue in Qindao, it might really be able to lead people out. Ye Fa La Xing Kai Hotel''s wine library really has top-quality goods, millions of bottles of red wine can also be obtained. The main question now is how to bring this pottery pottery out. You can''t always hold the shouts of red wine full of Qin Island. How good and how rare is this wine and how much is it for? That would definitely be considered a neuropathy, and Tao Yinan couldn''t believe it, so stupid enough to take the money out and buy it back to try it. "Perhaps none of these things I know are of much help to you." Jin Hongdao, "But I came out and wanted to talk to you, I really wanted to ..." "I understand the feeling in your heart." Xu Yun said: "It is difficult to express that discomfort in words." Jin Hongdao: "Actually, I have forgotten my past identity for so many years. Master has always told me not to think about those past things." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Otherwise Mr. Jin will not be so angry with me today." "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, maybe no one would ever talk about my past things before me." Jin Hong looked up at the dazzling lights. The sound of the bar has become more and more noisy, and Jin Hong''s mood is becoming more and more calm. Just before Jin Guoyi left, he told him that if he had to leave, he would not come back. This is no joke. This is a reminder that Jin Guoyi is a person with life experience and life experience after all. Before Xu Yun had said all this, he knew clearly that once he let Jin Hong know about the Jiang family, Jin Hong would be affected. No matter how the Jiang family treated him before, no matter whether the Jiang family did not give him a place before, or no matter how the Jiang family was sorry for his mother, he could not really sit idly by. After all, the blood of Jiang family still flows in his bones. And he is the "Jiang Jiangzizi", this is not only a secret known to him alone, suppressed for so many years. If the Jiang family is safe all the time, Jin Hong will at most mention the Jiang family when he is more angry. But now that the Jiang family is in distress, how can he stand idly by in this situation? It is said that love is deep, responsibility is deep, love is deep, hate is deep. How much Jin Hong hated what the Jiang family did to him also represented how much he hoped to integrate into the Jiang family. Not for money status and things outside, but just hope that you will not be excluded by your family. He has been able to endure for so many years because he did not want to be pointed at his back and said that he was for money, so he desperately wanted to become the Jiang family. He does not sparse the money of the Jiang family, not the property of the Jiang family, he just wants the kind of family love. This may be that Jin Hong finally had a reason to stand up and tell everyone that he was an opportunity for the Jiang family, although everything in the Jiang family now seems to have been destroyed. But Jin Hong still wants to let God know everything! Moreover, not all of his family has left, and Jiang Zixue. Although he is a half-sister, although Jin Hong only hates his father, Jiang Jing, it is after all a person with flesh and blood. Now Jiang Zixue is alone, even if he is taken care of by Xu Yun? Xu Yun can only be regarded as a friend at most. Friends are always friendships, which are different from their relatives and different from their family. "Drink." The only thing Xu Yun can comfort Jin Hong now is the cognac in this cup. There is not much left in a bottle of wine, but Jin Hong has no intention of drinking enough. Xu Yun raised the table lamp and signaled the waiter to add another bottle. He knew that what the man needed today was not to be drunk. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2602: Jin Hongs choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Jin Hong were drinking and chatting in the bar, talking about their hearts, Jin Guoyi stood outside the bar and looked at the stars Beidou in the sky. He knew that something was going to happen, and this astrology made people feel uneasy about it. Jin Guoyi hopes that Jin Hong will not make the wrong choice, but he hopes that he can make the choice he wants according to his inner consciousness. No matter what the reason, Jin Guoyi hopes this child will not leave a knot that will make him regret for life. So Jin Guoyi said that, if Jin Hong made the choice to help Xu Yun, he would not let him go back to Yanmen again. It was not blame, nor eviction, just because he did not want to put too much psychological burden on him. If he made up his mind, he would give him a reason to let go of Yanmen completely. If he hesitates and chooses to stay, Jin Guoyi naturally hopes to be like this. He does not think that Jin Hong has anything to do with the Jiang family. Jin Guoyi and Jiang Jing are good friends, but they are very disappointed in Jiang Jing''s handling of this matter. When Jiang Jing sent Jin Hong to Jin Guoyi, he changed his Jiang Hong''s surname directly. Jin Hong called it for ten years, even if he was used to his new surname. However, Jin Guoyi asked Jiang Jing what was going on with the child. Jiang Jing told Jin Guoyi about all the real happenings. Jiang Jing knew in his heart that this child was most likely the eldest son of his Jiang family. However, circumstances at that time forced Jiang Jing to not admit the child. After all, Jiang Jing and his wife had just been married. At that time, Jiang Zixue was not pregnant. What is the purpose of the marriage of the big family, no need to say anything, everyone should understand. Therefore, Jiang Jing had no way to admit Jin Hong''s mother. Besides, he was very busy at that time, and he didn''t even know that Jin Hong''s mother was pregnant. Jin Hong s mother also knew very well that if Jiang Jing knew in advance, Jiang Jing would not let the child be born. The birth of this child was a scourge for him. Such a thing as mother''s love is born, and Jin Hong''s mother has no way to avoid her own children. She never even thought that she would use this child to win anything from the Jiang family. She only needs to have this child. She can disregard everything and hide everything in her heart. She can rot this secret in her belly forever, and never let the child know that Jiang Jing is his father. Even so, her story was still heard. The family of the Jiang family, such as the deep house and the big family, always have to consider the interests of the family and the reputation of the family, so ... she died of dystocia is just an excuse. Originally, Jin Hong will not be left behind, but will be dealt with directly. But Jiang Jing, who learned of this matter, failed to give up. He forcibly left Jin Hong''s life, but he could not give Jin Hong any name. He regarded Jin Hong as a servant of the Jiang family, and he was absolutely treated like a servant! In fact, Jiang Jing does not love his son! No matter what you say, this is also a flesh and blood! Who would be so indifferent to flesh and blood? Tiger poison does not eat any food! But Jiang Jing can only treat Jin Hong indifferently, because he knows that his words and deeds may cause trouble for the child. So he had to control his words and deeds! Over the years, it is not only Jin Hong who has been unhappy, but Jiang Jing is also living like a new year. But no one can change this status quo, and no one can change it. If time can come again, Jiang Jing may not make such a choice, but unfortunately time cannot come again, and Jiang Jing can never have the opportunity to come again. Doing things in the past is done in the past, no one can change. Whether Jiang Jing regrets or not regrets, no one can answer this question now. But as a friend, Jin Guoyi felt that he must have regretted what he had done. Regardless of this, Jiang Jing sent Jin Hong to Jin Guoyi''s side at the time, which was regarded as the best result for Jin Hong. Regardless of this result, Jin Hong thinks he is right or wrong, at least Jiang Jing thinks he is right. Especially at the moment when Jiang Jing died, at least his own blood was still in this world, which was enough for him. The Jiang family can perish, but as long as the fire is still there, there will still be a glorious day. Jiang Jing is convinced of this point, so that he can still smile when faced with the cleaning of the six major families. Perhaps he would be considered the most useless generation successor of the Jiang family, but it would not be so comfortable to be replaced by anyone sitting in his position. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention he has to fight against the other six families with his own strength? If he hadn''t fallen into the disadvantages, he wouldn''t jump the dogs forced by the six families. There is a will in God, and everything can''t escape the destiny arrangement. For Jiang Jing, it s nonsense to say that I m destined and I m helpless. He has been violating God s destiny, but he still failed to keep the Jiang family. Jin Guoyi knows Jiang Jing, and he also knows that Jiang Jing is a capable person. Unfortunately, in this kind of dispute, the capable person is useless. It can only be like a meteor, completely destroyed. Looking at the stars in the sky, Jin Guoyi shook his head helplessly. He knew that Jin Hong would not make what he thought was the right choice. Waiting like this, he can only wait for distress and boredom. Just let him go. Jin Guoyi has trained Jin Hong to be a useful person, and has already worthy of Jiang Jing. Now when he needs to make his own choice, why should he intervene? After all, Jin Hong is the Jiang family, not his child. "Xu Yun, Xu Yun, your kid really brought me trouble as soon as he came." Jin Guoyi shook his head helplessly and turned to leave the bar entrance. This time, he never looked back. ... In the bar, Jin Hong was always silent. He seemed to want nothing to say except drinking. His mind is very chaotic, the kind of struggle between himself and himself is the most helpless. At this moment, Jin Hong was unable to make a decision. One was to pursue his own heart, and the other was not to disappoint Master. Both of these are things that Jin Hong cares about, so the decision will become difficult. Fish and bear paws can''t have both. This is the choice that everyone will encounter countless times in life. But this time Jin Hong''s choice was particularly difficult. Xu Yun is very clear about what Jin Hong is struggling with, but it is impossible for him to give him advice and guidance on such matters. This is completely a personal matter. No matter who intervenes in this matter, it is unfair to Jin Hong. It cannot be regarded as a kind of help, but a kind of injury. Xu Yun also drank quietly waiting for Jin Hong to make a choice. There were more and more people in the bar, and more and more girls posted to the two. It''s just that Xu Yun and Jin Hong didn''t have that mood at all, and their expressions were so heavy. After seeing this situation, all girls will think that they are a good pair of friends, unhappy, and facing the "breakup" test. This is the story that the rot woman likes, but there are not many rot women in the bar. So soon the two of them fell into their own environmental world. Finally, when the second bottle of wine was about to drink, Jin Hong made a thoughtful decision of his own. "I think I should go with you." Jin Hongdao said: "The Jiang family has become like this. If I want to choose to stand by, I will feel sorry for my whole life." Xu Yun nodded: "This is your family affair. I will support you when you make any choices and stand on your side. It''s just that you should think about how to explain to your master." "No need to explain." Jin Hongdao said: "Master will tell me those words, it means that he can accept any of my choices. He will forgive me for any choices ..." Xu Yun did not speak, and poured all the wine in the bottle into the wine glasses of the two. "After drinking this glass of wine, I want to go to the individual." Jin Hong said. Xu Yun nodded and picked up the glass: "Dry!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2603: One more card Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Jin Hong hurriedly got up and left the bar after drinking the last glass of wine, although Jin Guoyi had already said that there was no need for Jin Hong to go back. Jin Hong still insisted on returning to Yanmen. Although he said goodbye, he did not disturb Master any more. He just knelt at the door and knocked three heads heavily. What this departure meant for Jin Hong was very clear. He knew that Master had never wanted their Yanmen people to get involved in the struggle of the underground world. Because there is already a precedent, in order to pursue the pleasure brought by the rights and desires of the underground world, I gave up all my own and even dignity, but ended up with an endless result. Therefore, Jin Guoyi has always disliked the people in his door to get involved. The Yanmen Flying Sword was already an almost extinct faction. He was under pressure. Xu Yun actually felt quite sorry for Mr. Jin Lao. He really didn''t expect things to develop like this. Before he came, he just wanted to inquire about some things. He never thought that Yanmen even had the Jiang family, and he was still such a "Jiang and his son" who bears the secret of identity and tolerates shame and wrongs! Jin Hong''s effect on Xu Yun is still huge. At least he was 15 or 6 years old when the Jiang family left. At that time, his memory and mind were mature. So some people from the other six big families, as long as they have met Jin Hong, will definitely have a certain impression. After all, he has not been exposed to too many chaotic things in Yanmen in recent years. His mind will not be so cluttered, and there may be some complicated situations. And Jin Hong also has an advantage. He has obviously grown up and is more mature than ten years ago. Moreover, his identity at the time was a layman at the Jiang family. No one will remember his appearance, and no one will recognize him as a descendant of the Jiang family ten years ago. This is Jin Hong''s advantage. Even if he stood face-to-face with the people of the six big families now, he could recognize the people of the six big families, but the people of the six big families could not recognize him. This is perhaps the most advantageous card in Xu Yun''s hands. "Jin Hong, even if you go back with me, I can''t promise you anything." Xu Yun said: "You can also see that no one is optimistic that I can fight the six big families." Jin Hong is not optimistic about himself, and of course not optimistic about Xu Yun, but now he has no other choice. Apart from pinning hope on Xu Yun, there is no one he can pin. "I don''t have the right to force you to do anything." Jin Hongdao said: "It is already a blessing for the Jiang family that you are willing to help the Jiang family. I just hope that I can play a role in this matter." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, there must be something that requires you to make the most favorable decision." Jin Hong was startled: "Have you noticed anything?" "According to what you told me before, the Tao family is so concerned about this matter, and will definitely kill it, and that Tao Yinan is mainly responsible for the Jiang family." Xu Yun said: "So ..." "Do you think Tao Yinan has been pursuing Jiang Zixue?" Jin Hongdao said. "It can only be doubts." Xu Yun said: "After all, we have no definite evidence, but one thing is certain, Jiang Zixue can safely return to Huaxia and the emperor can not be separated." With that said, Xu Yun left his eyes on Jin Hong: "If Jiang Zixue offends the Empress, I think the useless men of the Tao family will definitely shrink back ..." Jin Hong nodded suddenly, Xu Yun was right in saying this, and it was indeed possible. When faced with these things, the men of the Tao family are like a shrunken turtle. They will definitely push out Tao Yinan, which is definitely not an incredible thing. "In any case, I feel that this matter is necessary." Xu Yun said: "In addition, you also know some of Tao Yinan''s hobbies and characteristics, I will think about the point of entry." Jin Hong really admired Xu Yun''s big picture, he could think of many things. I really don''t know if the Jiang family cultivated virtue for several lifetimes, in order to get such a noble help in this situation. If it were not Xu Yun, Jin Hong would have been kept in the dark. When he remembered the Jiang family, he might have evaporated completely in this world. "I have another request." Jin Hongdao: "If Jiang Zixue is seen, I hope you don''t expose my identity." Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that he didn''t want to recognize his sister. This was Xu Yun''s surprise. After all, this is a relationship between flesh and blood. Jin Hong and Jiang Zixue are like Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye, both half-sisters, but that also has a flesh-and-blood relationship. Bloodline may be the most intimate relationship in the world. "Why?" Xu Yun said. Jin Hong shook his head: "I don''t know, but I just think it''s inappropriate to meet at this time." "Okay, I get it." Xu Yun nodded. "Your identity is temporarily kept secret, but I can''t guarantee that your identity can be kept secret. Do you understand what I mean? I mean you can''t keep it forever." "If there is a suitable opportunity, I will ..." Jin Hongdao: "The premise is to deal with the matter, otherwise this matter will not only affect me, but also affect Jiang Zixue''s emotions." Xu Yun can almost understand Jin Hong''s worry: "I promised you, when you think the time is right, you will find an opportunity to talk about yourself, I will not participate in your family affairs." "Thank you." Jin Hongdao: "When will we get off the ground." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I''m afraid it won''t work today, after all, after drinking a lot of alcohol, it''s still very dangerous to face so many tired driver drivers at high speed in the middle of the night." Jin Hong nodded: "Then I will go back with me one night, and we will start our journey tomorrow morning." "You don''t live in Yanmen?" Xu Yun has some differences. "Basically live in Yanmen on weekdays." Jin Hongdao said: "But occasionally I will return to my house. I have a house in Jeju. When Jiang Jing sent me over, he bought it by the way." "This investment perspective is absolutely okay." Xu Yun said: "The house bought ten years ago has now at least been five times more." Jin Hong smiled, said nothing, and pointed out the way directly to Xu Yun. Back at Jinhong''s house, the two simply went to bed early after a brief shower. After waking up, the two went straight to Qindao. ... In the two days since Xu Yun came to Jeju City, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi have been searching in Yanjing. Looking at the Ferrari super run that Yanjing would pass by from time to time, the two really felt their heads exploded! How to find this! From the inner city of the second ring, find the outer ring of the second ring, then find the third ring, and then find the fourth ring from the third ring, the fifth ring finds the fifth ring, and the fifth ring finds the sixth ring! Ah, five rings, you have one ring more than four rings, ah, five rings, you have one ring less than six rings! The car radio suddenly popped up with such a song, and the two of them were almost mad at wanting to smash the car! This link has been searched for a full two days, they have been out from the beginning and now they are stunned that they did not dare to close their eyes and rest for a minute. Even so, Ferrari is still missing! The biggest difficulty facing the two people now is how to tell Tao Yinan! Miss Tao''s temper has been thoroughly learned by the two of them. Unless they don''t want to live, they can''t tell Miss Tao that they lost again! Even if Tao Yinan had made a phone call, the two could only say that they were still following, fool around in the past, and then continued on the ring-by-loop road of car search. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2604: Charity Auction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun brought Jin Hong back to Qindao and told the people roughly, the shock caused was obviously not trivial. Jiang Jiaran, who had already been tragically cleaned, still has men, which is equivalent to leaving an indestructible fire. The six major families worked together this time to cut grass and remove roots. What is cutting grass and roots? It is to thoroughly remove the foundation of the Jiang family and completely break the Jiang family. Not to mention a man, now they even refuse to let Jiang Zixue a woman. So this is good for the six big families, and for anyone to say, it is a very big shock. As long as no one knows Jin Hong s identity, everything the six major families have done cannot be considered a complete success, and it still leaves the Jiang family a chance to rebirth. If there is blood, the fireworks will not be broken, and the Jiang family still has a chance to be reborn. The significance of Jin Hong s identity lies here. Even if he does not want to admit that he is the identity of the Jiang family after that, that fact cannot be changed. Moreover, it is impossible for Jin Hong to return to Fei Dao Yanmen Jin Guoyi in the future , Jin Guoyi has put down his words. In addition to picking up the Jiang family again, Jin Hong has no way to choose. Of course, these things are all afterwords, and now they can continue to say something else in the past. The information brought to them by Jin Hong is very useful, especially about some hobby of Tao Yinan. Now Xu Yun calls everyone together so that he can discuss a way to lead Tao Yinan. Of course, Xu Yun is still not sure whether it is the Tao family or the Tao Yinan. But after all, Tao Yinan is the most suspected person. "Whatever the target person likes, we will use what I want to lead her out." Zuo Mei said: "Since she likes red wine, then do it according to Xu Yun''s meaning, go to Ye Fara to get a bottle of absolute treasures. People, what could be greater than this temptation. " "Wine is not a problem, the question is how to let the target person know that there is this bottle of wine." Xu Yun shook his head: "Can''t you always take it out and show it everywhere?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Absolutely not. It will always be taken out to show off. It is often not a valuable thing. Good things are cherished in a low-key manner. What good way to let Tao Yinan smell the red wine, then it is possible to lead the fish out, if there is no way to lead the fish out, it is meaningless. "I have a way, I don''t know if it is feasible." Ruan Qingshuang said. When everyone''s eyes were focused on Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "A charity auction." Everyone was startled. "Of course, it is impossible to take out only a bottle of red wine, but also some other things." Ruan Qingshuang said: "We are entertainment companies, let these first-line entertainers, each take out one thing, they don''t care, But the auction of what they bring out makes sense. " When Ruan Qingshuang said here, everyone suddenly realized. "Then we took out such a bottle of red wine in the name of Tianyu Group. The more precious the wine, the better. No one doubts that Tianyu Group, which is rich and rich, will take fake wine out of the door." Ruan Qingshuang said: "This is also convenient for publicity. After all, it is a good thing for charity. Whether it is genuine charity or hype, there must be no fewer people participating." Zuo Meiyan really admired Ruan Qingshuang: "This idea is really good ... Why didn''t we expect it? And also gave Tianyu a publicity to enhance the brand value." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Charity itself is a good thing, what do you say?" "Of course it''s great." Xu Yun said: "Even if we fail to catch the big fish, it can be regarded as a contribution to charity." "Yeah." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Even if there is no such thing, we should find a way to do something charitable." "Then this matter was so determined." Zuo Mei said: "I will let the Propaganda Department start the promotion of this matter tomorrow, and the auction venue will be arranged in the banquet hall on the first floor of the film and television hotel for the PR department to invite Celebrities from all walks of life. " "When propagating, we mainly promote the red wine in this auction." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Then you have to prepare it now, let Ye Fara immediately bring us the best wine." Not afraid of delaying too much time, Xu Yun immediately called Ye Fara and made his own request. Ye Fara naturally responded to Xu Yun''s request. She immediately went to find the red wine she thought was the most valuable, and then asked Hadron to drive to Xu Yun without stopping. Because things need to be resolved as soon as possible, so the publicity time is short, the propaganda must be more intense. Fortunately, Zuo Meiyan is an expert in this field. She only needs two days for her to make this matter lively on Qindao, coupled with the word-of-mouth support of social celebrities. It s so developed, so it s too simple to want to make everything sound and colorful. Soon, such a big movement completely shocked the entire Qindao. Although it was only two days of preparation time, many well-known people took out what he thought could be auctioned for charity money. Whoever does not want to do this can come up with news by taking out something that is not so valuable. ... On the second day after this incident came out, Tao Yinan saw the news on the mobile news. Qindao s biggest charity auction party this year will be held at Qindao Film and Television Hotel, and celebrities are welcome to sign up to receive invitation letters. The first thing that attracted Tao Yinan was not the charity auction party, but the Qindao Film and Television Hotel, because this hotel was the hotel where Jiang Zixue''s red Ferrari appeared, so she was interested. Soon, Tao Yinan was attracted by other content! That''s right, that is a bottle of red wine at the auction. The lot is introduced like this: Many people only have that expensive bottle of red wine in the world. That''s right, the bottle of Lafite Castle in 1787. On December 5, 1985, the Christie''s London auction house dropped the hammer for 105,000. The buyer was Forbes magazine publisher Malcolm Forbes! The seller is Hardy Roddenstock, a German wine collector. And this bottle of Lafite Castle once belonged to the third president of the American Empire, Thomas Jefferson, and his initials "Th.J." were engraved on the bottle. However, not many people know that there is not only such a bottle of Rafi Castle in the world, another bottle of Rafi Castle in 1787 is on the night of Qindao Charity Auction! After Tao Yinan read this introduction, his eyes were shining. She really can''t believe that there is still 1787 Lafite Castle in the world. Of course, it''s not that there is no one, but that there will be people willing to take it out for auction! Because the person who wants to own the 1787 Lafite Castle must be the one who sees red wine more than his own life. She was right about this idea. Although this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle was not collected by Yefara, it was also the bottle of wine she really refused. It''s not a question of whether money is money or not, because this bottle of red wine is now priceless. The 100,000 pounds sold in 1985 were exchanged for RMB 1 million. Although this is not the most expensive red wine sold, the most expensive is the 1992 Xiaoying Cabernet Sauvignon dry red wine, which was sold at the Napa Valley wine auction for two thousand years at a price of $ 500,000. Of course, this is for charity. When it comes to charity, the price will always be high. The bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle is not the price of a charity auction. If it is put on today''s charity auction, the price may be so high that it would not be touched by ordinary people! How could Tao Yinan be unimpressed! How many people would dream of it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2605: Preparation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan s eyes were on the webpage for a long time. She was not interested in anything else. What costumes the screen stars passed through, and what little actresses of popular actors were all **** for Tao Yinan. . But the 1787 Lafite Castle let her eyes shine, she can even care about nothing, you have to get this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle at any cost. Tao Yinan dialed a phone number without any hesitation. She can help her with some of the things she needs to do in China. Although an invitation letter from Tianyu Film and Television Hotel is not so easy to get, Tao Yinan can still get it as long as he is willing to pay the price. Nowadays, this society has very few problems and things that cannot be solved and solved by money. Tao Yinan likes this kind of society very much, because as long as there is money. Money is perhaps the easiest problem for the Tao family, one of the seven major families. She does nt care at all during the time when she works from Huaxia. She spent a super-run to buy this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle. An upset tasting will definitely make her feel particularly happy. ... The meaning of charity auction is to let more people understand the meaning of charity, learn to help others, and also raise certain funds for those who need help. This is a meaningful social public welfare activity. After all, what is happening in society now makes the credibility of charity and public welfare undertakings questioned by all sectors of society. Some things are still things people need to support. Xu Yun''s favorite thing is to use Tianyu Group''s influence to solve some of these problems. Money, such as something outside of the body, does not bring in life, not in death, Xu Yun does not care. He never felt that he had accumulated tens of billions or hundreds of billions to have any sense of accomplishment. Looking at the rich people on the Forbes list, there are tens of billions. What does it mean? After dying, it still occupies a large area of ??slap, no one will make a mansion of hundreds of acres for burial. Even if it is, it will be chopped up by the foundation of the house after a few years. Even if it ca nt be picked up, sooner or later it will be stolen by tomb robbers. Now there are so many novels about tomb robbers, and young people are so fascinated by reading, it seems to be true. Really get a Luoyang shovel whirlwind hammer or something, you can poke a hole in three or two. So what''s outside is really meaningless, at least for Xu Yun. Or it is because he is not short of money, so he feels that money is nothing. "It''s worthwhile to make this charity auction like this, even if it doesn''t lead out the people who should be led out." Jiang Zixue is also quite looking forward to what will happen next. Xu Yun is really very satisfied. Of course, although it is unknown whether he can lead the people out, Jiang Zixue''s safety must be guaranteed. The reason for the arrangement of the entire event was clearly explained to Jiang Zixue, so Jiang Zixue agreed to move to Xu Yun''s house. At this time, Xu Yun introduced Jin Hong to Jiang Zixue. He did not raise anything about Jin Hong''s identity, but Jiang Zixue was still quite surprised after seeing Jin Hong. "Why do I look so familiar with you!" Jiang Zixue kept looking at Jin Hong up and down. Her memory told her that she must know this person. Jin Hong did not expect Jiang Zixue to recognize him. "I remembered!" Jiang Zixue suddenly excited: "I remember when I was very young, you helped me pick pomegranate! You are our Jiang family!" Jin Hong was really filled with emotion at this moment. That was how many years have passed, and now Jiang Zixue can still remember it. "You wouldn''t have grown so old when you were very young?" Xu Yun was a little confused. In case not only Jiang Zixue could recognize him, but also Tao Yinan? Jin Hong was speechless, and he would never be so anxious no matter how anxious. Fortunately, Jiang Zixue helped him explain: "Of course he didn''t look like this when he was a kid, just because he has the characteristics of him. I can recognize it. His facial features are ... I can''t describe it, but I can recognize it. Come out. " "That''s good." Xu Yun said: "At least it means that he is a normal person." Jiang Zixue said: "What''s your name?" "Jin ..." Jin Hong suddenly thought of something and changed his mouth: "Jiang Hong." "Yes, yes! Jiang Hong!" Jiang Zixue said: "I remember you, I remember very clearly, but why did you leave all of a sudden?" "Because of some family affairs." Jin Hong said lightly, he didn''t want to deceive Jiang Zixue, but in this case, he couldn''t say much. "I really didn''t expect to see you again in this place." Jiang Zixue said: "Are you a friend of Xu Yun?" Xu Yun smiled: "Old friends, we have known each other for ten years." "You''re kidding, Jin Hong was still in our Jiang family ten years ago." Jiang Zixue''s memory of some previous things is still no problem. "I met Xu Yun shortly after I left the Jiang family." Jin Hongdao said: "We are indeed old friends." "Then you are also working on Qindao?" Jiang Zixue is indeed very interested in Jin Hong''s current situation. It can be very fancy for Jiang Zixue to meet someone he knows. "I''m in Jeju City, just passing by Qindao ... by the way, look at him." Jin Hong deceived Jiang Zixue with a good lie. Jiang Zixue was convinced of this, and she nodded: "That''s really a coincidence." Jin Hong would not be stupid enough to ask Jiang Zixue why he was in Qindao. He didn''t mention Jiang Zixue''s current situation. In fact, Jiang Zixue has always been worried that Jin Hong will ask her these things. Fortunately, he didn''t say much, which also relieved Jiang Zixue. Everyone chatted together for a while, Zuo Meiyan booked a place outside, and everyone went to eat together. The auction will be held. In addition to Jiang Zixue''s stay at home tomorrow, Qiu Yan and Ruan Qingshuang will also stay at home. All the others have their own arrangements. Zuo Meiyan and Bai Xiaoye are the representatives of the event organizers and will inevitably appear here. Of course, Xu Yun and Jin Hong are certainly impossible to fall. Lin Ge and the ring guard will also be fully armed at the time, if they really say what will happen, they will be the essential guardians. . There are still many details to be dealt with, but these are no longer tricky things for Xu Yun. We have mastered everything in general, and those who depend on the ability to respond on the spot. Everyone is ready to meet the most difficult battles, and at the same time is ready to fully accept the loss. Jiang Zixue knew that all these things were done for her, and was very touched that night. Although she knew in her heart that almost all the people here would only help her in the face of Empress Zuo Lengyue, she was still very touched by what everyone did. "I don''t know what to say to you, I just know that it is really the greatest honor of my life to know you." This is the only thing Jiang Zixue wants to say right now. She toasted so many glasses of wine tonight that she didn''t even know how many glasses she had drunk in the end. But she has always been very sober, perhaps the reason for her mood has doubled the amount of wine. Jiang Zixue''s character is still very pleasing, at least not to be boring, this is also a kind of ability, can make everyone like their own character. Jin Hong may be the most dull person tonight, too much thought makes it difficult for him to blend into the joyous atmosphere of everyone. He was very nervous in his heart, and he couldn''t understand how Xu Yun could live so easily in such a tense situation. In this regard, apart from admiring Jin Hong, the rest is admired. ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2606: Exposed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The in full swing auction was successfully held on the second night, and the arrival of celebrities from all walks of life made the entire film and television hotel even more magnificent. Xu Yun and all others were present. In order to make Yuer lose caution, Xu Yun even thought of a more exaggerated way. The other party must know Jiang Zixue''s red Ferrari, but now they think the target car has left Qindao. If at this time, the car can appear again on Qindao, once the other party really comes here, they will be surprised after seeing it. Therefore, before the auction started, Xu Yun asked the security guard to drive Jiang Zixue''s red Ferrari to a prominent parking space in the film and television hotel in the company''s underground parking lot. In this way, once the other party really comes here, there will be a normal "not calm" reaction when seeing this car, which is definitely beneficial to Xu Yun. Of course, there is a lot of luck betting. If the other party does not come in person, and someone comes to see this Ferrari, it will not benefit Xu Yun at all. This is to bet on the other party''s presence here. Whether or not Tao Yinan, who loves wine for life, will come to the scene is the key proposition for their success or failure today. ... Everything is looking forward to waiting, social celebrities have rushed to Tianyu Film and Television Hotel, what real estate tycoon, commercial tycoon, film tycoon, superstar ... this is not a matter at all. All the people with high weight in the leadership of the whole Qindao were all present, because this activity is quite regular, and the level of safe work is also very high. Fortunately, the relationship between Chen Wei, the chief of public security, and Xu Yun is too close, so it is still very simple to deal with some things. After all, the entire security department of Tianyu is very perfect, and none of these people are vegetarian. Shi Lei was also assigned by Xu Yun to take charge of the safety and security of the venue, so safety is not a problem. No matter how big the people in this occasion are, the person with the biggest card is still Xu Yun. He will not appear on behalf of Tianyu, in this case he hopes to keep a low profile, Zuo Meiyan''s face can fully support the field. Xu Yun just greeted privately with a few gangsters and exchanged ideas. As for other people, Xu Yun would not meet one by one to shake hands, nor would he put himself on the stage. In the presence of the media, Xu Yun generally doesn''t want to show up. He feels that it is better to be low-key, and he is not an artist. Xu Yun was on a mission today, and Jin Hong stared at the person who wanted to win the 1787 Lafite Castle! This is their only goal. The best place in the entire venue is naturally Xu Yun, and none of the people present were not holding invitations. ... Tao Yinan came to the Tianyu Film and Television Hotel and was attracted by the red Ferrari parked at the door at first sight! Although the woman did not know much about the car, or even said that the meaning of the "T" in the car is turbocharging, she can recognize this Ferrari at a glance. She didn''t know the model, she didn''t know what 488 or 599 or FF was. She only knew it was Ferrari, it was Jiang Zixue''s Ferrari! At a certain moment, Tao Yinan even felt that his blood pressure was a bit high, yes, it was mad! Because at noon today, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi also called her to report the situation, saying that the Ferrari who had been following Jiang Zixue was in Yanjing, but she did nt find a good opportunity to do it. She would always go to places with more people. They worry that it will cause too much noise once they are started. These ceramics will not blame them, because she arranged the low-key and cautious things. Because Tao Yinan also hopes that this matter will be handled cleanly, no one knows, so even if the empress can''t come up with any evidence to prove it, there is no way to make trouble for herself. Therefore Tao Yinan is very supportive of the way these two men do things. They are even encouraged to handle it carefully, and do nt care if they waste more time, which is not a problem at all! Any idea that all of this is a lie and a deception! Jiang Zixue''s red Ferrari is clearly parked in the Tianyu Film and Television Hotel. What are they staring at in Yanjing? ! Ghost? Even if Jiang Zixue is rich again, wouldn''t he be an idiot to buy two Ferraris, one to drive and one to keep watching? That''s a neuropathy! Tao Yinan tried to keep herself emotionally calm. At this moment, she was vigilant. She carefully observed anyone around her, and she could see expectations in her eyes. She hopes to find Jiang Zixue in the crowd. But today, on the occasion of more than a hundred people, finding someone seems not so simple. It was still some time before the auction began. Tao Yinan didn''t rush into the venue. She walked to the bathroom without delay. After closing the door, she dialed Tao Ruhu''s mobile number. Two talents, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi, had just ran half of the circle around Yanjing City. The two of them who had nothing to get into the hotel had no thoughts about ordering food. Seeing Miss Tao''s call, Tao Ruhu carefully connected the phone: "Miss Tao, what do you have to say." "The two of you are still busy?" Tao Yinan said lightly. Tao Ruhu glanced at Tao Tianyi, and Tao Tianyi nodded vigorously, and Tao Ruhu replied, "We are still staring." "Have you eaten yet?" Tao Yinan''s little concern made them feel warm. "Not yet ..." Tao Ruhu said, he was not cheating, but he didn''t want to make Miss Tao''s concern lose its color: "Because I haven''t dared to look away, I haven''t had time to eat." Tao Tianyi gave a thumbs up quietly, and was very satisfied with Tao Ruhu''s answer. "No matter how important things are, you have to eat." Tao Yinan said: "If you are too hungry, it is easy for people to do wrong things." Hearing this, Tao Ruhu''s face was a bit wrong. There was something in Miss Tao''s words. Tao Tianyi was also alert. He motioned to Tao Ruhu to give him his mobile phone. "Miss Tao, it''s me, please rest assured that we will take care of ourselves." Tao Tianyi said: "We will buy some simple fast food and eat directly in the car." "Will you continue to compile with me?" Tao Yinan snorted: "Is it going to continue?" "Miss Tao ... I ... I don''t know what you mean," Tao Tianyi said. Tao Yinan said politely: "You said that you are still staring at Jiang Zixue''s car. If I now say I want to open a video call and let you show me the situation around you, do you dare?" Tao Tianyi heard a cold sweat coming out of her body. I really didn''t know what happened to Miss Tao. I suddenly saw them through. "I tell you two people, if something is wrong, admit it in time, I can certainly forgive you." Tao Yinan said: "But if you use deception to get my trust, then I am afraid we need Some opportunities to make things clear! " Tao Tianyi was silent and did not know how to answer. "Do you know that this kind of deception will delay the big event !!!" Tao Yinan suddenly got out of control. Tao Ruhu saw it, and grabbed the phone from Tao Tianyi''s hand: "Miss Tao, you really don''t have to worry, everything is under our control. The car was indeed lost, but we can guarantee that she is there Yanjing, please give us another two days, we will find her! " Tao Yinan snorted: "I can''t find someone in Yanjing even if I give you a hundred days !!" Tao Ruhu was stunned, listening to this certain tone from Tao Yinan, he must have known something. "Because Jiang Zixue''s car is on Qindao !!" Tao Yinan said angrily: "I really don''t know what kind of dog eyes you are, and I have chased Yanjing all the way! But I can tell you clearly that Jiang Zixue''s car Red Ferrari is parked in Qindao Tianyu Film and Television Hotel! " boom! ! This news is really thunderous for Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi. Impossible, how is this possible! They are clearly chasing the car out! Why did he suddenly go back to Qindao? ! "I gave you two opportunities, but what do you prove to me? You are still two wastes!" Tao Yinan said coldly: "I don''t need any explanation from you, I will leave now. Come back! Do nt waste time! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2607: Protagonist debut Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Tao Yinan hung up the phone, she could not calm her mood for a long time. This kind of anger was rarely flared by herself. But this time was different. This time she couldn''t help it. The frustrations after coming to China made Tao Yinan unable to bear it anymore. She had to make a change! Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi''s uselessness made Tao Yinan very disappointed, but if she wanted to rely on her own power to solve the problem, she also had a lot of worries and concerns. Some things had to be considered, she must be cautious. After finishing his emotions, Tao Yinan walked out of the bathroom. Now there are still more than ten minutes before the start of the charity auction. The people who have received the invitation letter have basically arrived at the venue. Tao Yinan also stepped into the venue and found his place. Ninety-nine, she likes this number, because nine is the largest number in a single number, she just likes this largest number. Tao Yinan believes that this number will bring her good luck. Although Tao Yinan''s mood is very uncomfortable, but because of the heavy 1787 Lafite Castle tonight, everything has changed. As long as Tao Yinan can take down this bottle of red wine, all unpleasantness will be swept away. She has always felt that her happiness comes as simple as this, as long as she satisfies the things she wants to satisfy, everything is enough. The entire auction venue was full, everyone came here with the purpose of everyone''s heart, everyone wanted to get what everyone wanted to get. Seeing that the auction is about to start, Yu Jie, a well-known host of Qindao, also appeared on stage. "Gentlemen and ladies, good evening everyone! I know everyone''s mood is exciting at the moment, but don''t worry, our charity auction will start soon!" For the host''s hot field, Tao Yinan was not in a mood to listen. The only thing she had in mind now was the bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle. Soon, the auction officially began, because this is the home of the Tianyu Group, and naturally stars must help. The singing voice of the popular singer soon brought everyone''s eyes together. After the two programs warmed up, the host said something again, and the first auction item was taken to the table. This is the shooting equipment used in a box office miracle blockbuster. I am afraid that few people can introduce it. Understand clearly. Such a thing that can be said to have been eliminated from the weather, and then sold for 300,000 yuan. This is the meaning of a charity auction, whether or not something is valuable, but it can be sold at a price that is completely incompatible with its value. This is what is only for charity. Immediately afterwards, the second auction item also came out. Tao Yinan was not interested in this thing. It was a dress worn by a superstar. Of course, this dress was when he himself shot his peak movie. of. This dress has been at least ten years old, and there are still bad things, it is said that it was made during the filming. It was such a thing that it was sold out for 800,000 people! This is the influence. A superstar can sell 800,000 for a rag. Fortunately, the money is for charity, and the more Xu Yun sells, the happier he is naturally. Immediately after the third auction item was also taken out, the items taken out were one after another, the cheapest one also sold for a price of more than one hundred thousand, the most expensive one has sold one or two million price. Tao Yinan''s mind was not in the auction at all. Her eyes searched the audience. She looked forward to seeing Jiang Zixue. But after several confirmations, she can be sure that Jiang Zixue is definitely not at the scene. The next thing she observed was those who, like her, have never raised the sign in their hands. Tao Yinan believes that these people may be the same as her purpose, who are waiting for the bottle of red wine. One minute and one second passed, and the show performed two more times. The charity auction was still going on, and the time soon reached ten o''clock. The things that Tianyu Group spent a lot of energy to promote, were finally taken out in a thousand calls! 1787 Lafite Castle! The host also expressed great excitement and excitement at this time: "Everyone present knows that we are here today and there is a very heavy auction item! Now we will take it to our stage!" After the etiquette pushed the bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle on the booth, there was a burst of discussion. Tao Yinan knew that there must be many people who locked their eyes on this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle. There are at least twenty people who have not raised a card in the audience. Tao Yinan dares to guarantee that these people cannot just come to visit. "Everyone must have heard that on December 5, 1985, a bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle fell at 15,000 at the Christie''s auction house in London. The buyer was Forbes magazine publisher Malcolm. Forbes, the seller is German wine collector Hardy Roddenstock. Moreover, the bottle once belonged to Thomas Jefferson, the third president of the United States, and the bottle''s abbreviation was Th.J. " The host introduced with a smile: "But today, we also have the same 1787 Lafite Castle here! I don''t know which one can be lucky enough to get it?" The red gabra opened, and this precious bottle of wine revealed its true colors. Tao Yinan''s eyes couldn''t help but shine, and she could see that she really wanted this bottle of wine. For a wine-loving woman, this is definitely more satisfying than any luxury bag. "It''s the same as all our previous lots, with a starting price of 10,000 yuan." The host smiled: "But I believe that everyone should be very clear. In eight or five years, the same bottle was sold in London for ten. The price of more than ten thousand pounds, then its value is at least one million. " Tao Yinan had already vowed to wait for this bottle of red wine. "Okay, everyone must be in a hurry. I won''t waste everyone''s time. The auction of this bottle of wine will start now!" When this was put down, someone could not wait to raise the sign. "one million." It was the twelfth holding the card. Tao Yinan had noticed that he was also the one who had never offered a price before. This is definitely a must-have. But this price is at most a starting price, he just called out the real starting price, and excluded those who do not understand wine and those who do not love wine. "1500000!" The auctioneer hadn''t even had time to speak yet, and on the sixty-fourth he held a sign and shouted his price. This person who spent 800,000 on a piece of broken clothing must have strong strength to do so, otherwise he would not dare to bid like this. "1.8 million!" Without a second''s pause, the No. 7 buyer immediately refreshed the price. This competitiveness is still quite big. Tao Yinan smiled slightly. She was not in a hurry. The people who bid at the beginning often did not insist on the end. This is a psychological suggestion. The first price was over 1 million, and when it was 20 million, the price would be doubled by the psychological bearing price. If the first price was 10 million, then another 20 million. It''s just doubled. So Tao Yinan was not in a hurry. She did not take the starting price as the starting price at all. She would take the price quoted after a round as the base price and then ask for the price. "2.3 million!" "three million!" There was almost no pause in the two bids that followed, obviously everyone''s interest in this bottle of wine was much higher than other things. Tao Yinan sat quietly, waiting for the price to double. I am afraid that if it is doubled again, someone will still fight for it. "four million!" When the price began to increase in millions, some people gave up the competition. Even if it is for charity, it must be within its ability. It is necessary to know that 4 million people can buy a house in these first-tier cities such as Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou. Although these people don''t care about this kind of house at all, and they live in luxury houses worth tens of millions, it is still undeniable that the price of a bottle of wine in these people''s hearts is also different. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2608: Target person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the bidders began to increase prices, Xu Yun has been silently observing. He arranged Jinhong''s bidding, but the price has not yet arrived. And these bidders are all men, but Tao Yinan, who Xu Yun is waiting for, is a woman. When the price of the 1787 Lafite Castle reached 8 million, Xu Yun even gave up a little, and there was no woman''s asking price. Maybe they all thought too ideally. Not on site. "Stimulate it." Xu Yun told Jin Hong that if this stimulation can''t force people out, he really has to make another plan. Jin Hong nodded and raised the card for the first time: "10 million." A bottle of red wine is just a bottle of red wine, the price has broken eight figures! Ten million can buy a small duplex of more than 200 square meters in the fourth ring of Yanjing. As soon as the price of ten million came out, the audience seemed to be quiet. The price increase of one million had already grown to a price increase of two million, and several people withdrew from the competition of this wine. The earliest bidding on the 12th couldn''t help but frowned, which for him was about to go beyond the acceptable range. But for this bottle of red wine, he still wanted to make the final struggle: "12 million!" This is his last bid. If he can drop the hammer, although he feels the meat is cut, there is nothing unbearable for this red wine. Xu Yun smiled helplessly. It seems that this bottle of wine is really wanted, and the price is even beyond Xu Yun''s affordability. Ten million is the price that Xu Yun estimated for this bottle of wine. This price was calculated by him. The price equivalent to RMB million can be sold in 1985, and now it should be equivalent to doubling the price five times. In addition, this is a charity auction, and the price has doubled again, which is about 10 million. So the price has reached this point, which has exceeded Xu Yun''s expectations. Xu Yun also represents the mentality of the vast majority of people. When the price of 12 million shouted out, everyone on the scene seemed to be waiting, waiting for the final word. "Mr. Twelfth bids for 12 million! It can be seen that this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle is really worth the price. It is definitely a treasure for the wine lovers!" The auctioneer said: "Now, Twelve million once! Does anyone continue to increase the price! " This is the first time the auctioneer shouted once. The twelfth seems to have seen the dawn of victory. Although this price will cost some more money than he expected, if he can successfully win, he can still leave happily. "Twelve million for the second time!" After all, the auctioneer is an experienced person. This price has reached this point, and basically no major changes. Who doesn''t want to get off work early, the auctioneer has the same mentality. But just when he wanted to call the third drop hammer, he entered a new spoiler! "15 million." Tao Yinan raised the number 99 sign in his hand. She knows that there are no competitors now. She only needs a higher markup to win easily. Moreover, the price she bears in her heart is 20 million, so this is really "too cheap" for her. Fifteen million? ! The audience was shocked, not only the shock on the 12th, but also the auctioneer was shocked, the wooden hammer in his hand almost fell off the ground. Of course, Xu Yun and his people were the most shocked. The sixth sense told Xu Yun that the person he had to wait for was finally speaking! That''s right, I can''t run away this time, it must be! Many eyes were focused on Tao Yinan, who slowly put down the auction card in his hand and smiled. "Fifteen million, the lady on the 99th has given a price of fifteen million !!!" the auctioneer was excited. The twelfth was annoyed, but he really didn''t dare to call any more, but if he gave up at this time, he was really not reconciled! Really not reconciled! "Five and a half million!" The price increase on the 12th seemed much more stingy. He didn''t have that kind of courage anymore. This was just a provocation out of unwillingness. "Twenty million." Tao Yinan lightly raised the card again, without giving the opponent any chance to breathe. This is definitely a complete second kill, turning the 12th second into scum. Everyone in the audience looked at the woman who bid for a bottle of red wine for 20 million. "Twenty million once !!!" The auctioneer felt panic: "Twenty million twice !!!" No one will continue to follow the price, this is completely sold a super sky-high price. Xu Yun looked at Jin Hong, and Jin Hong nodded. Although he still couldn''t see people clearly, he intuitively told him that the woman of this aura might only be Miss Tao of the Tao family. "Twenty million three times !!!" In the end, the bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle fell into the hands of Tao Yinan at a high price. Of course, Tao Yinan was happy to get this bottle of wine under the psychological price. All the auction items have come to an end, and the people who bought things are also comfortable, and have got up to go through some formalities in the background. There is no regret for those who have not won anything. After all, this is a charity party, and these things are not so important and necessary. Xu Yun and Jin Hong also quickly got up and went to the background. Jin Hong still needs to see the people in the end, so as to be more certain. ... About ten minutes later, Tao Yinan came to the background to handle the auction procedures. Although it is not a troublesome procedure, it still takes time to process. It was at this time that Jin Hong approached and made a judgment on Tao Yinan up close. Xu Yun looked at this woman in the distance wearing "Hate High" and wearing a Bulgari gem necklace on her neck. Intuition told Xu Yun that he did nothing in vain, and they found the person he was looking for. Jin Hong also came back quickly and gave everything he saw to Xu Yun: "I can confirm 100% that she is Tao Yinan of the Taoist family! I promise you will not be mistaken." With Jin Hong''s final judgment, this matter no longer needs any explanation. "I think sometimes some things really need to give an answer." Xu Yun said: "It''s not too late to wait for her to finish the charity." Xu Yun smiled. After all, people''s money has been spent. If you can''t take the wine back at this time, it will be too shameful. Jin Hong understood Xu Yun''s meaning, and the two left quietly and went outside to meet Lin Ge and abstinence. The jailbreaker took out a photo taken by his mobile phone and it was the scene where Tao Yinan stared at the red Ferrari in a daze. It can be said that all aspects can confirm the identity of Tao Yinan. Zuo Meiyan handled the matters inside, and Xu Yun handled Tao Yinan''s affairs. "Brother, what shall we do next?" Lin Ge said: "When she came out, she was pressed?" "Don''t worry so much." Xu Yun said: "So she thought we were going to grab her wine. We waited for her to come out and follow her to see where she would go." Lin Ge nodded: "Well, it seems more important and polite to go to the door and visit." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "Such important guests come to Qindao, of course we should pay attention to our etiquette. It is a pleasure to have friends come from afar, we can not scare others." Four people prepared four cars, all of them stared at each place. About an hour later, Tao Yinan took the wine she bought with 20 million yuan out of the hotel, and the waiter drove her car to the door. Tao Yinan seemed to be in a good mood. He also gave the waiter a tip of 100 yuan, and then boarded the car and quickly left the hotel. Xu Yun and the four of them also drove out separately, because at this time, many people had to leave the hotel, so there were more vehicles, no one would care that others were behind their own cars, everyone was the same, all After leaving the auction, he will leave and go back. Tao Yinan''s bad mood became wonderful because she got the bottle of red wine. She listened to her favorite song all the way back to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. She didn''t care if there was a car behind her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2609: bother you for something Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Watching Tao Yinan''s car driving into the InterContinental Hotel, Xu Yun followed them. Life is luxurious, tasteful, likes high heels, and loves red wine. Even if there is no Jin Hong s designation, Xu Yun dares to be 80% sure that this person is Tao Yinan he is looking for. Living in the best hotel in Qindao, it is naturally the owner who does not care about the money. It is naturally not a rare thing to dare to spend 20 million yuan to buy a bottle of red wine. Lin Ge himself first followed up to determine the location of the room, which would be easily exposed if there were many people. Xu Yun and they all went to the front desk to pretend to consult the price of the room, and from the beginning to the end, Tao Yinan didn''t have any doubts. Maybe all her thoughts are on this bottle of red wine? At this moment all the good mood of Tao Yinan is pinned on this bottle of wine. If it were not for today to take down this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle, I am afraid that she will live in a haze. The feeling of being deceived by her people will make Tao Yinan feel collapsed. Tao Yinan entered the elevator and pressed the floor where he was, while Lin Ge pressed a few floors in advance. When the elevator arrived, he quickly ran up the stairs again. When Tao Yinan came to this floor, Lin Ge secretly confirmed her room number. This floor is full of luxurious presidential suites, and all of them live with people who are rich or expensive. Lin Ge quickly came downstairs to inform the room number, Xu Yun nodded to understand the current situation. Xu Yun was naturally more cautious as soon as he wanted to reach the place he wanted to contact. The four of them conducted a comprehensive inspection of the inside and outside of the hotel. As a result, they all felt shocked because Tao Yinan''s location was not protected by anyone, and it seemed that she was the only one. Everything made people feel particularly smooth, even Xu Yun felt that they were too lucky in this matter. "Brother, I just detained her directly. After all, this is our territory. You must not let her live here so smartly." Lin Ge said: "She is too moist." "You guys are staring down below. I will meet her first." Xu Yun said: "After all, the Intercontinental Hotel has strict management. If the monitoring sees so many of us entering a female guest''s room, it will definitely be suspicious." The others nodded and Xu Yun got up and walked to the elevator. He would like to see if Miss Tao of this Tao family really has three heads and six arms. ... Tao Yinan knows nothing about what is about to happen. She tries to keep herself from thinking about those uncomfortable things. After returning to the room, she took out the bottle of the 1787 Lafite Castle, which was captured by her at a high price. At the moment, Tao Yinan just wants to take a flower bath and taste the 20 million wine. A bottle of red wine is 750 ml. The big red wine glass is slightly poured and at least 50 ml. This bottle of wine is also tight enough for 15 people to taste. But Tao Yinan does not intend to share it with anyone. This kind of wine can only be tasted by herself, and no one can share it. Tao Yinan called and asked the hotel to make a Kobe steak for her. Although she is not hungry now, for this bottle of Lafite Castle, she felt that she should have some side dishes. Intercontinental Hotel''s room service is still in place, and the ingredients are definitely the world''s top, Tao Yinan is not worried about this. It was only five minutes before Tao Yinan called for room service, and the doorbell of the room was ringing. She was very surprised. Is the room service of the Intercontinental Hotel so fast? But when she opened the door and saw a guy who was not a hotel service staff at all, her face changed immediately. "Hello." Xu Yun smirked. Tao Yinan now has no mood to deal with strangers: "What do you do?" "Is it Miss Tao?" Xu Yun continued to look at Tao Yinan with a harmless smile from humans and animals. Tao Yinan was stunned, just a simple reaction Xu Yun could judge that his guess was correct. This person must be from the Tao family. This is absolutely not wrong. Tao Yinan put away the fleeting consternation on his face and said blankly: "You have found the wrong place, there is no Miss Tao here!" Tao Yinan would close the door after talking, but Xu Yun''s half-hearted body squeezed in! Facing this stranger who suddenly broke in, Tao Yinan was obviously very angry. She had never seen such a thick-skinned person, and even broke into other people''s rooms regardless of other people''s rejection. "Miss Tao, I know it must be you." Xu Yun said: "This is nothing to admit, I am not a bad person, is it good for everyone to sit down and make friends?" Tao Yinan took a deep breath: "I warn you, I don''t know you, you''d better go out to me now!" "I know Miss Tao must not know me, but Miss Tao should know Jiang Zixue?" Xu Yun smiled and said: "If you are interested in Jiang Zixue, you will definitely be invited to sit down and have a drink. I heard that Miss Tao today Just photographed a bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle, such a good wine, would nt it be a pity if there was no friend to share? Tao Yinan only felt a chill in the back. The thing this guy knew was too much, beyond her knowledge. Obviously this is by no means an irrational person who takes the wrong door, but a negotiator with a clear mind. "Miss Tao, I have said so much. If you haven''t invited me to sit down, I''m afraid it''s really a way to treat guests." Xu Yun said. "Who the **** are you." Tao Yinan was absolutely interested in Xu Yun at the moment. Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, waiting for Tao Yinan''s invitation. In the end, Tao Yinan had no choice but to make an invitation gesture to Xu Yun: "Since everyone is here, then come in and sit down." "Then I''m respectful and obedient." Xu Yun said with a smile: "Miss Tao is Miss Tao, generous and dignified." Tao Yinan was not interested in the stranger''s bullshit. She was interested in why he proposed the name Jiang Zixue to her! Obviously, this is a purposeful situation. Tao Yinan hopes that this person wants to use Jiang Zixue''s news to benefit him. These are not problems. As long as they are cooperative, she can talk about it. But Tao Yinan will also feel some uneasiness. After all, this guy can know who he is, and he can tell Jiang Zixue''s things, that is to say, he basically has a certain understanding of the affairs of the seven families. Who else can know the affairs of the seven families today? At least there won''t be such a young person, unless this young man is also entrusted by others ... Thinking of this, Tao Yinan thinks it is still a very likely situation. "Miss Tao, I know you are curious who I am now." Xu Yun said: "Relax, you will know." Tao Yinan sat down frowning, and Xu Yun took the bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle in his hands and played with it: "This is good wine." "Of course I know this is good wine." Tao Yinan was a little displeased: "Without my consent, I don''t want anyone to touch me. I hope you can remember this very clearly." "Miss Tao, don''t do this." Xu Yun said: "Perhaps you don''t know, this bottle of wine is what I took out for the charity auction." Tao Yinan''s eyes widened at that time. This bottle of wine was taken out by Tianyu Group. So, is this person the owner of Tianyu Group? ! "You guessed it, I''m the boss of Tianyu." Xu Yun could see everything she thought in Tao Yinan''s expression: "Miss Tao is a wine lover, and I have a friend, wine library There are a lot of precious wines in it, I believe Miss Tao will love it. " Tao Yinan looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: "What is the purpose of you looking for me? What identity do you have ......" Without waiting for Xu Yun to answer, the hotel''s room delivery service came, interrupting the conversation between the two, and the Kobe steak arranged by Tao Yinan was sent to the room. The waiter asked if they needed to help them open the red wine. Xu Yun nodded after waiting for Tao Yinan to speak: "Ms. Tao ordered the steak to be served with red wine, of course." Originally, Tao Yinan was also prepared to taste this bottle of wine to ease his comfortable mood, so I didn''t say much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2610: brazen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s practice of not taking himself as an outsider obviously made Tao Yinan a little resistant. After all, this was the wine she had bought for 20 million yuan. As a stranger, Xu Yun actually took two red wine glasses and pours two glasses of wine without authorization! Xu Yun had thought before coming here. He must never let himself be an outsider. Such a good wine, of course, should have a drink: "I am afraid that this value will be about 1.5 million. Ms. Tao will not feel bad?" Of course Tao Yinan feels distressed. Who would nt be distressed about sharing his favorite things! However, Xu Yun just said Jiang Zixue''s name when he arrived here. Because of the need for communication in some areas, Tao Yinan also had to let Xu Yun so brazen. What Xu Yun did next made Tao Yinan unacceptable, but in the face of this situation, Tao Yinan still chose to endure. Because Xu Yun actually picked up the knife and fork, cut the Kobe steak that was brought in by the room service, and also put it in his mouth in a polite way: "Well, really good! The best beef is the best beef." The depression in Tao Yinan''s heart has accumulated very thickly. "Miss Tao, you''re welcome, everyone eats together. I''ve eaten, just to try it." Xu Yun put down the knife and fork, shook the red wine glass in his hand, and took a sip gently, said with emotion: "Taste It''s just different ... " "You are almost fine." Tao Yinan said: "Don''t try to test my psychological endurance, because you have done too much." Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, don''t worry about it, just eat your bite of beef, won''t you be angry?" "You eat yours, I don''t like sharing food with others." Tao Yinan didn''t have a good airway. She took a sip of the 1787 Lafite Castle. Perhaps it was the other party''s reason. She lost all the mood for tasting wine. "Then it''s boring to drink." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, I''ll call you another one." "No need." Tao Yinan said: "I am not in a mood to eat." Xu Yunyi grinned, and politely brought the steak to himself: "Then I''m welcome, thank you Miss Tao for your hospitality." In this way, Xu Yun, an uninvited guest, ate and drank in front of Tao Yinan, drinking her wine worth millions, and eating her top steak that was sent to the room by 1899. Tao Yinan keeps his emotions in a normal state as much as possible, so that his emotions can be controlled. Fortunately, this bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle can make Tao Yinan''s mood a lot calmer. In this way, while Xu Yun was eating meat, Tao Yinan never said a word, but tasted the wine in his glass quietly. She is thinking, thinking about what the other party''s purpose is. Finally, Xu Yun ate all the steaks. Of course, good things should not be wasted. This is a matter of principle. It is shameful to waste. Xu Yun also said that he was a child who grew up carrying a **** on the day when he was young. He knew the hard work of this dripping sweat and soil, so no matter whether it was grains or meat, it was very hard. "Can I have another drink?" Xu Yun smirked. Tao Yinan vowed that she had never seen such a cheeky person, what else could she say? Of course she would ignore it! However, Xu Yun is not the kind of guy who will stop when he sees other people ignoring him. He picks up the red wine without hesitation. This time he does nt just pour a little problem. The big red wine glass makes him gobble. cup! ! Almost half a bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle was so bad by Xu Yun! ! Tao Yinan was finally intolerable: "If you can''t give me an explanation that satisfies me, I will definitely make you worse than life ..." A red wine-loving woman, watching the man sitting opposite her, literally spoiled half a bottle of red wine she had taken back at any cost! Who can bear it? ! I''m afraid the temper is too good. "Miss Tao, don''t say so badly." Xu Yun smiled and guzzled with a sip of red wine: "This is Huaxia and Qindao. This is my site, not your Tao''s site." "What you want to say is best to tell me about Jiang Zixue!" Tao Yinan didn''t want to waste time with Xu Yun for a minute. Xu Yundao: "What I want to say is that Qianglong doesn''t suppress the snake, do you understand?" "Earth Snake ... Haha ... A good earth snake, that''s good, then you can see if I can cut off your snake head." Tao Yi Nan said. "If you think you have this ability, you can do it now." Xu Yun said: "I''m right in front of you, but I''m worried that you can''t cut my snake''s head at all, just in case you hurt the dragon of the Jiang Ronglong Paws, that would be bad. " Threat? ! Tao Yinan stared at Xu Yun almost in shock. Xu Yun drank her tens of millions of red wine and dared to threaten her! "Are you coming to talk to me about the deal?" Tao Yi Nanqiang said with anger. "Transaction?" Xu Yun stunned: "What transaction?" Tao Yinan couldn''t bear to be angry: "About Jiang Zixue''s deal ... I know that Jiang Zixue lives in your Tianyu hotel, and she wants to be your entertainer!" "It seems that Miss Tao knows quite a lot." Xu Yun said: "And then?" "As long as you hand me over, I will not care about everything that happened today." Tao Yinan said: "And, what price, you say the number yourself." Xu Yun grinned: "Miss Tao, are you hitting me in the face? Do you think I am the kind of person who is short of money? I said the number?" "Huh, there is no one in the world who does not lack money." Tao Yinan said: "I know you are the boss of Tianyu Group. You have money, but you don''t care about adding more to your money, are you? " "I''m afraid my appetite will make Miss Tao afraid." Xu Yun said: "I want everything from your Tao family, do you dare to give it?" Tao Yinan''s face showed a killing opportunity: "The appetite is so big? I dare to give it, but I''m afraid you can''t eat it at all." "Miss Tao, you can rest assured that as long as you dare to give, there will be nothing that Xu Yun can''t eat." Xu Yun laughed: "Otherwise, what do you think I''m talking about looking for you today?" Tao Yinan''s face is very ugly: "I seem to have seen it now, you are not looking for business at all when you come to me." Xu Yundao: "Ms. Tao Huiyan, of course I did not come to you to discuss business. A person who can be found without my knowledge is not worthy of discussing business with me." "Have anyone ever told you that you are really presumptuous." Tao Yinan said, "It''s even pretentious to make people feel sick!" Xu Yun shook his head: "Sorry, maybe my face is too thick, so I don''t feel it at all." "Then I tell you, you really don''t know that the sky is high and the ground thick." Tao Yinan said: "You don''t really have to be a small day entertainment group for you to compare with the Tao family?" "Of course I dare not." Xu Yun said: "How powerful the seven families are, I still hear about them. Even if the female emperor Zuo Lengyue will give three points thin noodles, what is it for me to be a local Tianyu Group." In the eyes of Tao Yinan, Xu Yun becomes more and more mysterious. He not only knows the seven major families, but also Zuo Lengyue, obviously knowing the underground world well. "Who the **** are you?" Tao Yinan said. "The more you don''t know, the more disturbing you will be." Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, how do you say that you are also a member of the Tao family of the seven major families. It is really embarrassing for the Tao family to behave so panic. " Tao Yinan''s chest kept rising and falling, and she was really intolerable to Xu Yun. "Miss Tao, I know that you came to Huaxia, came to Qindao, the purpose is Jiang Zixue." Xu Yun said: "As an unrelated person, of course, I don''t want to do much business." "Since you know you are irrelevant, don''t come to the dog to get the mouse!" Tao Yinan was angry. "It''s a pity that although this matter has nothing to do with me, it has something to do with Empress Zuo Lengyue." Xu Yun smiled: "That''s not easy to handle." Tao Yinan said coldly: "Take the Empress to scare me. I tell you that even if the Empress stands in front of me personally, what Tao Yinan should do is still to be done!" Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "Great, Miss Tao is Miss Tao, with courage." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2611: hate! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Nowadays, no one in the underground world dares to say that he dares to challenge the emperor. Tao Yinan is the first one Xu Yun has ever seen. I believe it is probably the only one. Of course, whether Tao Yinan would regret it after he said this, he knew clearly in his heart that some things should be said, and what he said on an impulse cannot be taken seriously. Anyone knows this. Xu Yun said that Tao Yinan was largely ironic, because he knew in his heart that Tao Yinan only dared to talk, but he could nt really dare to do it. "I tell you, the matter of the Tao family and the Jiang family is not just a matter between the two families, it is a matter of the Jiang family and the other six families." Tao Yinan said: "The Jiang family is only a representative in this matter. Only. " "Miss Tao said this, is it explaining to me?" Xu Yun said: "Or do you want to explain to the emperor, this matter is not closely related to the Tao family?" Tao Yinan was exposed by Xu Yun, and the whole person was very uncomfortable: "I have nothing to explain, I just want to tell you a fact." "The truth is what everyone knows." Xu Yun said: "There is no need to explain more to Miss Tao. Everyone knows what happened to the Jiang family. This is done by the six big families. But ... why the Tao family Do you want to be aggressive and go to death? This is probably not related to the other big families? " "It has a relationship, of course it has a relationship!" Tao Yinan will not leave the other big families at this time. Seeing Tao Yinan''s panic, Xu Yun can basically conclude that they all have scruples about the empress. Xu Yun is even more confused here. Since they are so afraid of Zuo Lengyue, why did Zuo Lengyue not bring Jiang Zixue beside him? "Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with the other five big families, but you are the Tao family." Xu Yun said: "All the consequences must be your Tao family." "What do you mean?" Tao Yinan said: "You don''t really think I''m afraid of you? You can''t represent the emperor, don''t think that you can come and bluff me with her." Xu Yun smiled: "Do I have that necessity? Take the Empress out to bluff you ... Oh, Miss Tao, you think too much about it. I''m not the kind of person, and I don''t have that kind of hobby." "So what do you want to waste so much tongue with me?" Tao Yinan said: "I don''t have that mood, nor that interest." "I think Miss Tao Yaxing is quite a lot, and there is still time to go to the auction." Xu Yun finished drinking another sip of red wine: "Fortunately this wine was bought by Miss Tao, otherwise I really have no chance to taste Now. " As soon as Xu Yun poured so many of his treasures, the anger that Tao Yinan had buried in his heart could not calm down: "I warn you not to let me see the red wine in your glass again." "It''s too violent for me to drink this bite." Xu Yun said: "We don''t worry, drink slowly." Tao Yinan really felt that his lungs were about to be blown up! "It''s time to make friends." Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, don''t carry such a great hostility. I am here without any hostility." "If you have any hostility, you know it best." Tao Yinan said: "But I can tell you that, even if you are hostile, you can''t treat me. You don''t really think that I am under my hands. No one? " "Don''t you dare to" think "easily." Xu Yun smiled: "But Miss Tao doesn''t" think "I am just myself?" Tao Yinan took a deep breath, she really did not take advantage of Xu Yun in the face of Xu Yun. "I don''t know if Miss Tao is alone, but maybe there are a few people under Miss Tao who are not in Qindao?" Xu Yun said: "I went out a few days ago, because Jiang Zixue''s Ferrari was thrown here and nobody opened it. So I borrowed it for a while, and I was followed a lot. " Tao Yinan was surprised, no wonder that Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi would be taken so far away, and still be turned around by people. It is because I have encountered such a difficult opponent. "If you say this, you are bound to protect the Jiang family?" Tao Yinan said: "Then I will tell you politely, standing on the side of the Jiang family is against the Tao family." Xu Yun nodded: "And then?" "Then, of course, the same ending as the Jiang family ... I believe you should understand that the Jiang family can''t escape the cleansing of the six families. You can''t resist it at all." Tao Yinan said coldly. Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, I really can''t resist the cleaning of the six families." But when the words changed, Xu Yun threatened in turn: "But I also believe that the Taos must not dare to offend the Empress because of this matter." "I haven''t paid much attention to what has happened!" Tao Yinan said. "It''s a pity that you don''t even know where Jiang Zixue is now." Xu Yun said: "And I just need to let the emperor know that your Tao family is going to kill the Jiang family, and you will not have a good result." Tao Yinan was startled. "Do you think this is the case, does the Taos have anything cheap to share in this matter?" Xu Yun said: "I believe Miss Tao is a smart person. It should be clear that there is no such thing as cheap. Tao Yinan doesn''t need to be smart. She only needs to be not a fool to know what Xu Yun means. The Tao family did not take advantage of it, and the people who killed the Jiang family did everything they could. The six major families benefited, and the emperor was only to be pursued by the Tao family. It is the other five big families that have benefited in this way, and the Taos may be affected in this matter. The emperor opposed the rejection, who didn''t know? Facing difficulties, this is by no means a good idea. "Miss Tao, some things are really not so easy to deal with and solve." Xu Yun said: "If I am not wrong, you may have regretted why the Taos came out first?" Tao Yinan then regretted it, quite regretted it. Xu Yun continued to use psychological warfare to destroy Tao Yinan''s psychological defense line: "In fact, you Tao family is still prepared to let Miss Tao stand alone, so that even if something goes wrong, you can push Miss Tao forward. After all, Tao Miss is someone who is not even afraid of the empress ... Haha, at that time, the Tao family men did not have any losses at all. " "Did you say enough?" Tao Yinan said with his chest undulating. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s almost done." "If you say enough, then I hope you leave my room now." Tao Yinan said: "I don''t want to see you at all now." "But my wine hasn''t been drunk." Xu Yun said: "If I remember correctly, Miss Tao just said that she doesn''t like to share the things used by others, then if my glass of wine is left, you won''t drink it. Not too wasteful. " "I don''t care." Tao Yinan said coldly. Xu Yun immediately said: "But I care." "Then you drink quickly, and then get out of my room." Tao Yinan issued a guest order. "It seems that Miss Tao also knows roughly what I mean." Xu Yun said: "I might as well tell you that no one can move the person I want to protect." "It''s a big talk!" "If the Taos want to give it a try, I''ll wait." Xu Yun dropped the last sentence, picked up this glass of 1787 Lafite Castle, drank it directly, photographed the red wine glass and got up and left Tao Yinan''s room. Tao Yinan failed to calm down in the minutes after Xu Yun left. She told herself to control over and over again, and that was barely suppressing her almost outburst of anger. Tao Yinan has a feeling now, that is hate! Hate Xu Yun, hate Jiang Zixue, hate people, and hate yourself! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2612: Tao Yinans situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s warning to Tao Yinan today is of course purposeful. In the face of a powerful opponent who doesn''t know anything about it, Xu Yun will not be stupid enough to rush. Moreover, the opponent is not just the Tao family, but also the people of the other five major families. If this matter can provoke the internal struggles of the six major families, then this matter does not require Xu Yun to waste too much energy and time. Too. It is probably the best way to solve the enemy within the enemy, depending on how Tao Yinan wants to face this matter. If Tao Yinan can figure out the stakes in it and is a smart person, she will not throw herself on the cusp. Even when it comes to breaking the sky, things about the Jiang family have already alarmed Zuo Lengyue. This is probably something that no one in the six major families thought of, and this matter can also fully test whether the relationship between the six major families is really hard or fake. After Xu Yun left, Tao Yinan kept asking himself over and over again, why and why he wanted to kill the Jiang family. Of course, it is for the benefit of the Taos. If it is not for the benefit of the Taos, she travels to China to deal with this difficult and troublesome situation. This is not only a problem of taking risks, but it seems that it will still be outweighed. Not only can it not bring benefits to the Taos, but it will also cause trouble. It is really a meaningless trip. Tao Yinan is very clear that the person who just came here is giving her advice, letting her pick up her tail and get out of Huaxia''s advice. If she accepts this advice, it is a perfect thing for anyone. But how does Tao Yinan explain to the family? She didn''t have any chance to explain at all, because people in the family wouldn''t believe it. In any case, Zuo Lengyue hadn''t stood up to show his attitude publicly. Therefore, no one would therefore ask to give up the chopping action against the Jiang family. But the current situation is just like Xu Yun said, all the spearheads are concentrated on her body alone. The Tao family is the main messenger of this matter, and once offending Zuo Lengyue, the Tao family is very likely to push her out. In the eyes of many people, the life of the big family is so beautiful, but no one knows how the struggle within any big family is. Even siblings in ordinary families may be competing for the little legacy left by their parents. And the big family? The contention is not a piece of cake. It only takes a little more to win a piece of wealth for the enemies. Who can resist this temptation? Obviously no one can resist this temptation, Tao Yinan is like this, and her siblings are like this. Tao Yinan was one of the Tao family''s outstanding children since she was a child. Unfortunately, she is a girl. The upper brother and the two younger brothers do not have much kindness to her. The only reason is that she is so good that some things are handled better than they are. This means that the family values ??her. Tao Yinan''s position in the Tao family is obviously higher than that of one of her sisters and one sister. Among the six generations of the Tao family, the most capable is Tao Yinan. Even Tao Taozi''s son and daughter, Tao Yinan''s elder brother Tao Shu, would be inferior to her in every aspect. Although Tao Shu will not show some things, but everyone knows the resentment in Tao Su''s heart. Because all aspects of ceramics have been done very well, outstanding personal ability has also established its own capital in front of the previous generation. If it were not for Tao Yinan''s contrast, he would probably be better in the eyes of his parents, so that he would have more rights. But Tao Yinan''s excellent performance made him less than half a cup of soup, saying that Tao Shu was not bored with Tao Yinan, it would be impossible. It was because of the boredom of Pottery and Ceramics that Tao Yinan planned this event and let Tao Yinan do what he is doing now. Even if he succeeded, Tao Yinan won praise and praise in the eyes of his fathers, but he could not escape. Facing the anger of the empress. Tao Shu was very clear that once the emperor and the Tao family turned their faces, their fathers would rather sacrifice Tao Yinan than go against the emperor. Everyone knows how high the prestige of the Empress is. It is absolutely impossible for the other five families to stand by the Tao family. They are very likely to face it with a lively attitude. If the female emperor abolished the Tao family, the other five major families would be the ultimate profitees. Who would not be able to live with the interests? Obviously, absolutely no one will get along with the benefits. At that time, in order to take care of the overall situation, Tao Yinan will inevitably become a victim of the Tao family. This is a big game under the pottery, and smart people will surely think about the meaning of all this. Tao Yinan is not a fool, and he sees it clearly. Unfortunately, seeing clearly does not mean he can refuse. If she refuses the appointment of the family, the family status will inevitably fall. Even if she is stubborn, Tao Yinan will have to carry this matter down, she not only has to carry it down, but also to be perfect. As long as this thing is done beautifully, her status in the whole family will rise to a new level. What does this mean? It meant that even Tao Shu could not raise her head in front of her. Tao Yinan was really thoughtful in doing this thing. She would be so cautious and careful. She just wanted to avoid all eyes and make this thing quietly. As long as the female emperor could not produce definitive evidence that the Taos did it, she did not have to worry about being pushed by the Taos to make sacrifices. The difficulty of the matter is obviously very huge, but Tao Yinan also has to accept this challenge. If he wins, he will win all, and if he loses, he will lose all! This is definitely a gamble for Tao Yinan. Before Xu Yun came, she still had a chance to win. She could also be sure that what she did was seamless, no one knew it. But after Xu Yun arrived, the two simply talked, and Tao Yinan knew that he had no cards. In this big gamble, all the cards in her hand were seen by the other party. What are the odds? Once the face of the card is revealed, Tao Yinan is likely to lose a mess. It is not that she dare not lose, but that she ca nt afford to lose. Faced with this desperate situation, Tao Yinan will not go to black with a silly head. She is not a fool. She knows that she must save herself now. When people are facing a desperate situation, no one will help. If you want to escape from this situation, Tao Yinan has no other way but to save herself. At this moment she didn''t even have the mood to taste red wine. Facing his dream of 1787 Lafite Castle, Tao Yinan even took it directly, put the bottle directly to his mouth, and looked up without hesitation. Half a bottle of red wine remained, and it poured into Tao Yinan''s throat without any careful tasting and smelling. Compared with Xu Yun''s drinking method just now, I''m afraid this is really a real disaster. Half a bottle of red wine was drunk by Tao Yinan, but she still couldn''t calm down. How should it be? Tao Yinan, who is in a dilemma, has no idea at this moment how he should be. On this big chessboard, whoever can save himself will be able to save everything! The **** family fighting, Tao Yinan''s most disgusting things happened again in front of her, but what can she do? In addition to meeting and facing one challenge after another, what else can she do? Who made her born into the Tao family as soon as she was born, how could such a large family not have any intrigue? How could there be no disputes! If there is a chance to choose in the next life, Tao Yinan will definitely choose an ordinary person to reincarnate without hesitation. She really has enough of this kind of dispute, really. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2613: Chopsticks story Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun came out, several other people were very surprised, thinking it was too fast. "Brother, is this speed a bit fast?" Lin Ge said: "Is this done? Is the young woman''s identity confirmed? Get it done?" "Yeah, how come out so quickly." Jin Hong was also puzzled. He was very sure that the woman was Tao Yinan, so he would be surprised that Xu Yun came out so fast. "If you come out early, you will have to spend the night in her room." Xu Yun said: "I am not interested in this young woman." Lin Ge smiled, "Don''t really say it, it looks very young. Just now Jin Hong said that she is already thirty-six. I can''t believe it, it looks like twenty-six, and it tastes like it. I like that. " Jin Honggan laughed twice, to be honest, he also felt that Tao Yinan was still the same as ten years ago. There was no trace of aging. The woman really needed maintenance. "It must be smooth to come out so quickly." The abstinence switched back to the subject. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s still relatively smooth, at least I didn''t close the door, and invited me to eat steak and drink red wine." "That bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle?" Jin Hong''s eyes widened. How could this be possible, but Xu Yun didn''t look like a joke at all. The master is the master, and everything can be done. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Otherwise, I really don''t have any intention to taste other wines, but after all, even the best wines are like that, it doesn''t mean much." "Brother, you made it clear to show off to the three of us, we don''t even have saliva here." Lin Ge said. "Anyway, Tao Yinan''s identity is confirmed, and she is indeed looking for Jiang Zixue''s trouble." Xu Yun said: "But so far I should have stabilized her, at least now she will have some scruples in her heart." Jin Hong''s psychology is quite struggling at this moment, the enemy is here, but he can''t act lightly. Jin Hong even knew the strength of the Tao family and the strength of the six families even more than Xu Yun, so he knew that Xu Yun''s approach was sensible. "It is obviously very difficult to do something now." Xu Yun said: "But there is no way, some things must be solved." "What should we do to solve it?" Jin Hongdao said. Xu Yun shook his head: "While Tao Yinan still has concerns, she will definitely make changes. I can see that she doesn''t want to be this early bird." "So she will stop?" "No ... I''m afraid it will not be stopped. Since the six big families have already decided, this will definitely be done by someone." Xu Yundao said: "But Tao Yinan doesn''t want to become the target that he is staring at." Jin Hong frowned: "You mean, she will shirk this matter to others ..." "It may be difficult to shirk, but she will definitely find other people''s share." Xu Yun said: "My presence made her clear that her whereabouts were exposed, so she is definitely not shirkable, she can only expand her goals. " "Isn''t that more detrimental to us?" Jie Xuan said: "We are already very worried about dealing with a Taoist." "There is nothing to worry about." Xu Yun said: "If I really want to deal with the Tao family, I really don''t care. Even if I made it clear that I want to fight against the Tao family, how can they treat me?" There are still some arrogant Xu Yun, if Xu Yun will have some scruples to go to the Russian Empire, it is possible. But in China, Xu Yun really did not have so many scruples. "Then ... what do you mean?" Jin Hong was also curious. "If you deal with the Tao family now, people from the six big families will hold a group." Xu Yun said: "You have heard the story of chopsticks. One chopstick is easy to break, but one chopstick is not easy to break." The three looked at Xu Yun thoughtfully. In the eyes of Xu Yun, the six major families are like chopsticks. It is not so easy to break, but if it is one by one, Xu Yun really does not take much care. If it is a big deal, do it! "I understand, brother, you mean to let the people of their several big families first have conflicts inside." Lin Ge said: "When the chopsticks are scattered, it is easier to break one by one." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, if I move the Tao family, the six families will inevitably hold a group. If I don''t move the Tao family?" "Tao Yinan will do something for self-preservation." Jin Hongdao. "Yes, Tao Yinan will pull several other big families into the water for self-preservation. At that time, they will have some scruples, and there will be a situation of disagreement between face and heart." Xu Yun said. "Then we shot again at that time, one by one." Lin Ge said: "This is definitely a good idea." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can''t let the six families cling together. It''s the best way for us now. I now finally understand why the mother chose to ''disappear'' on this matter, because she also knows clearly, if she stands What decision to make out will inevitably lead to the embracing of the six big families, so she will be difficult to make. " The more this is, the more the six families are born with ghosts. Everyone considers for the benefit of everyone. Thinking about things will not be so comprehensive. This is obviously normal. If the people of the six big families would not consider it for their own benefit, then there would be no attack against Jiang Jiaqun. "Is it possible to determine the disagreement between the six big families?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If the face is really close together, then there will not be such a time when only the Tao family is still doing things." Jin Hong also nodded: "I''m afraid everyone is thinking about how to divide the resources that the Jiang family has spared. This is what they need most." "I believe that Tao Yinan is not a fool, she must be able to understand." Xu Yun said: "Her disruption will completely mess up the six families. Although we can not guarantee the profit of the fisherman, at least one thing can be guaranteed, no one dares to take it easy To move Jiang Zixue again. " This is the most basic requirement of the whole thing. Jiang Zixue''s safety is Xu Yun''s primary guarantee. In the case of Jiang Zixue''s safety, Xu Yun doesn''t want to do much. If you want to help the Jiang family regroup, it may not be possible to do it on his own. Unless it is Jin Hong who can think about it, to rediscover his own identity, let Jiang Zixue also know the truth of his identity. Only in that case, I believe that the Jiang family can have a comeback. If Jin Hong did nt want to ask too much about his family, and did nt want to regain his identity as the Jiang family, it was only with Jiang Zixue s power that it was almost impossible for the Jiang family to make a comeback. Sometimes, men in the family are still very important. This is why the Tao family would rather choose Tao Yinan who has a strong ability to do things than offend the Empress, instead of letting the Tao family men come forward. Jin Hong didn''t think much about what happened afterwards. He didn''t say that Xu Yun wouldn''t ask too much. Everything should respect his own heart. Only then would he regret the decisions he made. "Jin Hong, you can rest assured that I will guarantee Jiang Zixue''s safety." Xu Yun said: "As long as my Xu Yun is present, the Tao family can''t move her half a point." Jin Hong nodded: "I want to stay here and stare at Tao Yinan, I don''t know what she will do, I don''t know anything at all." "Of course, even if you don''t have this requirement, I will put you here." Xu Yun said: "You still have some impressions of the six family members. If she meets anyone here, I believe you must It can also be roughly recognized. " Jin Hong nodded: "Although the impressions are relatively vague, if I see them, I might still be impressed." "Then you can leave it here." Xu Yun said: "People from several other big families will be found by Tao Yinan for various reasons. You can rest assured that she will not let you down." Jin Hong nodded. The six big families were already enemies in his eyes. He could not have any compassion for the enemies. Caution: "Do you need me here?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Then you stay here to help him." The abstinence nodded. "Jiang Zixue lives on my side now, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "Me and the pigeons will ensure her safety. If Tao Yinan doesn''t play cards according to common sense, I will prepare more. "Really trouble you." Jin Hong was very grateful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2614: Sense of crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan slept very uncomfortably this night. She has not been insomnia for a long time, because insomnia will make women look ugly. She didn''t want to suffer from insomnia, but some things were really uncontrollable. Even after drinking a lot of wine, her mind remained very sober because she knew that this was the capital she could stand on. When the sunlight of the next day passed through the heavy curtains, Tao Yinan realized that he had not fallen asleep almost all night. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi even kept their eyes closed overnight, and hurried back to Qindao, ready to accept Miss Tao''s punishment. The first thing the two of them rushed back to the hotel was at the door of Tao Yinan''s room. At this moment, the two stood at the door of Tao Yinan''s room. They didn''t dare to bother because they didn''t hear the sound in the room. Regarding the serious mistakes made by the two of them, they have already undergone a profound reflection, but they never think about it. Why did the cars that followed clearly appear on Qindao? The two stood at the door of Tao Yinan, waiting quietly for some sound in the room, at least letting them know that Tao Yinan was getting up. After getting up, Tao Yinan walked directly to the bathroom and took off her pajamas. She needed a cold shower to wake herself up. Yesterday everything that happened should have happened. Since the situation cannot be changed, she must change the trend of things. She needs to put herself in a safe position. After taking a bath, Tao Yinan called the room service to deliver the meal again. She didn''t want to go out all day today. After she made a phone call, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi outside the door dared to knock on the door of the room. They vaguely heard the sound inside before daring to make sure that Tao Yinan was awake. Tao Yinan, who heard the knock on the door, was very resistant, because yesterday, just after she had called the steak, Xu Yun appeared and brought her a threat. Now the knock on the door rang again, how could she not feel disgusted. Tao Yinan opened the door and saw that the two of them had a slightly relaxed expression on his face. While Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi lowered their heads, they did not dare to look up at Tao Yinan''s eyes. "Come in." Tao Yinan said lightly, and then turned around. After yesterday''s events, her grievances for the two had basically disappeared. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi walked carefully into Tao Yinan''s guest room, Tao Tianyi closed the door gently, and then walked behind Tao Yinan with Tao Ruhu and knelt down carefully. They don''t know what they should do to be forgiven by Miss Tao. Tao Yinan turned her head when she heard the voice, and the two had already knelt down, and she felt no more resentment in her heart: "Come on, get up." The two couldn''t believe their ears when they heard this, they were flattered. "Have you two eaten yet?" Tao Yinan said. The two shook their heads, and Tao Ruhu said: "We have been waiting at the door since we came back. I didn''t hear any sound from the room just now, thinking you haven''t gotten up, so ..." "Hungry," Tao Yinan said lightly: "I just ordered something to eat, and I''ll order you some more." Tao Yinan did nt ask if they wanted to eat, so he dialed the room service phone again: I just called for a meal, and came to a friend. I want to add more. Two more thick shark fin sauce, sea cucumber rice , And cloud and sea urchin soup, pizza, confluence sandwich, remember, they are two copies. " Tao Yinan hung up the phone when he finished speaking. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi instantly felt like they had entered the Hongmen Banquet. They were really afraid that this was the "last breakfast" that Miss Tao gave them. "Miss Tao, we know we are wrong. This is our mistake, but we really didn''t think this kind of thing would happen." Tao Tianyi said: "We have been following Jiang Zixue''s Ferrari, but ... her car is too It''s almost time, we can''t keep up at all, so we lost it when we arrived at Yanjing, we ... we have been trying very hard to find it in Yanjing! " Tao Yinan just nodded, and did not blame them. However, this is the case with Tao Yinan. The two people Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi feel more unsteady in their hearts. They are really afraid. Tao Yinan''s calmness made them worry that something more terrible would happen. "Miss Tao, I beg you to give us another chance, we have really tried our best." Tao Ruhu also explained. "I didn''t say anything." Tao Yinan said: "I know you tried your best, and I also know that you are just being fooled by others. You don''t need to be so afraid in front of me. Yesterday I got angry, because I didn''t yet Know what happened, and now I know, so I wo nt blame you. Both were stunned, not knowing what Tao Yinan said she knew. "I know very well now that the two of you bow down." Tao Yinan said: "So I can give you enough affirmation. I also ordered you a meal. Everyone has a meal together. There is nothing to worry about." "Miss Tao, you said you know ... what does it mean?" Tao Ruhu said. "I''ve seen people who play with you." Tao Yinan said: "He is a man with a lot of fortunes, his thoughts are very meticulous, and he has the means, so it''s no surprise that you are being played. Leading to Yanjing. " The two sighed coldly! Someone found Tao Yinan when the two of them left! You must know that Tao Yinan rarely leaves the hotel after coming to Qindao, in order not to reveal his identity! Now Tao Yinan''s identity is exposed? Wouldn''t it just throw the Tao family on a platform with a clear face? If Tao Yinan is exposed, it is definitely a very dangerous thing for the two of them! "Do nt look at me like this, I also know that our current situation is very dangerous." Tao Yinan said: "I do nt want us to be in trouble, but since things have happened, we have no other way, if If you want to protect yourself, you must keep your head clear. " Both Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi face each other: "Miss Tao, who is the other person ... Is it the Emperor''s person?" "I''m not sure about this, but he must have something to do with the emperor." Tao Yinan said: "So we can''t continue to do stupid things anymore." The two suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Miss Tao changed all of a sudden, because she had already made her own decision. Mainly this decision is beneficial to them, they do not need to continue to be the first bird! When the female emperor''s sight has been aimed at them, if they still make this early bird, it is simply stupid! Tao Yinan took a deep breath: "I need the two of you to help me. Of course, this is also to help yourself. We can only overcome the difficulties through mutual trust." "Miss Tao, what you want us to do, we must do it!" Tao Ruhu said: "The lives of the two of us are yours, we will leave it to you to arrange." "I can''t give you any guarantees." Tao Yinan said: "Because I have no guarantees, we can only fight for them as much as possible, dragging the other five families into the muddy waters. Ability is no longer the focus. " Tao Tianyi said nervously: "So what should we do?" "Move your minds and find a way with me." Tao Yinan said: "Don''t ask me anything, because I have a headache now." The room delivery service is here, Tao Yinan let himself relax and take a breath: "Eat first, after we have eaten, we will discuss how to solve the troubles we face now. I believe you will not let me down." Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi are now forced to a desperate situation. Who can make it clear now? "I believe in you, and you also have to believe in me." Tao Yinan said: "We will be fine." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2615: Reciprocity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi now have no other way but to listen to Tao Yinan''s arrangement. They put everything on Tao Yinan. As long as Tao Yinan can successfully avoid this robbery, then they will follow the glory and prosperity. If Tao Yinan can''t carry it, they will become cannon fodder. "Miss Tao, do you need me to help you check each other." Tao Ruhu said: "He dare to come to the door, we can''t respond at all like this?" Tao Yinan bowed his head and said: "I think you should not act rashly, the other party is not annoying." "But we are not the same thing." Tao Tianyi said: "If the Tao family endured this tone, I am afraid that the other party will kick his nose on the face and become more unscrupulous." Tao Yinan also considered this issue, but Xu Yun''s strong dragon kept spinning in her ear. "Miss Tao, sometimes we have to respond, otherwise the other party will really not take our Tao family seriously," Tao Ruhu said: "At least he should not be underestimated and think we are Tao No one is home. " "So what do you want to do." Tao Yinan said. "Of course, I''m going to give him a dismount." Tao Tianyi said: "They first provoke us, we must want to" reciprocity ", and we will touch it tonight. Tao Yinan glanced at Tao Tianyi: "Now I just know that the other party is Xu Yun of Tianyu Group, and nothing else is known at all." Tao Yinan knows this simple truth very well, but now they do nt know anything about Xu Yun and they are not sure. "We don''t even know who else is behind him." Tao Yinan, she really thought it was inappropriate to act in such a hasty manner. "Miss Tao, if we do not take the initiative to investigate this matter, then we will never be able to understand how many of these things we do not know." Tao Ruhu said: "The other party will not take the initiative to send his situation to In front of us. " Having said that, there are still risks. Tao Yinan was worried that if the two men had some trouble on Qindao, then she was really alone and helpless. "What is the situation, we try to arrange people to inquire as much as possible, you still don''t take risks." Tao Yinan said: "After all, we have no chance to make mistakes now." The two also roughly understood the real reason that Tao Yinan was worried about, and they did not force it. "I need you to help me contact Uncle Da of the Seven Stars Ray Council, and we need him to help us connect all the other family members in China." Tao Yinan said: "Now that we want to protect ourselves, we must put People from several other families dragged into the water. " Tao Ruhu nodded: "Then I will go to Shenjiang now to find Uncle Da." "Yes, you must coerce him in person, or he will find a reason to refuse." Tao Yinan said: "This old fox is very clear in his heart." Tao Ruhu didn''t plan to go to sleep anymore. "You leave to protect Miss Tao, and those things will be left to me." Tao Ruhu said to Tao Tianyi. Tao Tianyi nodded: "Then be careful on your way." In the second half of Yanjing''s rush back, he had been driving, and Tao Ruhu had some rest time, but it was indeed more appropriate for him to be on the road now. Without further ado, Tao Ruhu has no time to waste. After he was on the road, Tao Yinan said to Tao Tianyi: "Now we must stop all follow-up investigations on Jiang Zixue and find ways to find the people who helped you in this matter. All of them sent me. "Understood." Tao Tianyi said. "I don''t want these people to appear in front of me." Tao Yinan said. Tao Tianyi narrowed his eyes: "Then I will give them all ..." "No." Tao Yinan said: "What we need now on Qindao is low-key, and we must not provoke big movements. If it is because of this kind of thing, it is really worth the loss." "I get it." Tao Tianyi said: "I won''t provoke big movements, or let those people appear in front of you again." Tao Yinan nodded: "After all the other family members meet, we will make new deployments. If necessary ... We can even invite Xu Yun directly." Looking at Tao Yinan''s expression, she seems to have her own idea. Tao Tianyi is very pleased with this. ... After Tao Ruhu left Tao Yinan''s room, he was stared at by the ring guard. Because this guy was in a hurry, the ring guard didn''t have time to report to Xu Yun. He didn''t realize that this guy was going to "go away" until the abstinence drove to follow this guy on a high speed and headed directly to Shenjiang. He had to quickly inform Xu Yun of this news. Xu Yun was not too surprised after receiving the notice of abstaining from forgery. Tao Yinan now has to arrange for people to rescue the soldiers. There must be some big moves. "Are there any gathering places for the seven major families in Shenjiang?" Xu Yun hung up the phone and quickly came to meet Jin Hong. Jin Hong thought for a while: "If it is Shenjiang, then there are only the councils of the seven major families. Every year, the seven major families meet in Shenjiang, and the council is the intermediate station for the seven major families." "Intermediate station?" Xu Yun didn''t understand. "The Seven Stars seem to be closely connected with the seven families, but this is not the case." Jin Hongdao said: "The seven families do not have too many contacts on weekdays. If there is any anxious thing that needs to contact other families, they will go to the council and let the middleman reach Uncle helped them inform when and where they met. " Xu Yun nodded and understood the truth: "It seems that Tao Yinan''s actions are even faster than I thought." "Do you mean that she is ready to seek help from several other families?" Jin Hong was stunned. "Aren''t we in trouble?" "What we want is this result." Xu Yun said: "It seems that the crisis is rampant, but in fact it is much safer. The more families involved in this matter, the more secure Jiang Zixue is." Jin Hong still seemed to be worried, she couldn''t help but worry. "You can rest assured that everyone wants other people to carry this black pot, so the more people there are, the less people will stand up to do this thing." Xu Yun said: "The mutual suspicion will also become more . " Jin Hong nodded: "I hope so." "In the past few days, you really have to be careful." Xu Yun said: "Must not let Tao Yinan be aware of your existence, otherwise she might change her mind." Jin Hong nodded: "You can rest assured that I will take care of myself." "I believe you have this ability and this strength." Xu Yundao said: "Maybe Tao Yinan''s people will investigate me today, you don''t need to worry about this matter, I have everything prepared." Jin Hong learned that Xu Yun had already planned, and then let go of that worry. "Relax, I have everything." Xu Yun and Jin Hong promised: "I will make the whole thing more fun." Now Xu Yun has gradually turned away from the cloud to see the sun, and he has begun to see the development of the whole thing slowly. What Xu Yun needs now is time to play this big game. Whether it is the Taos or the other five big family members, now Xu Yun s eyes are chess pieces. If Xu Yun can play this beautiful game, perhaps the six major families can really be scrapped without any effort. Although the Jiang family did not have a great relationship with Xu Yun, Zuo Lengyue said that he owed Jiang family love, and he and Jin Hong and Jiang Zixue were also friends, so whether it was out of human or friendship, he had to help Let the Jiang family take a good lesson to these ungrateful guys. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2616: force Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The founder of Seven Stars is the Jiang family. At that time, the Jiang family summoned the six other largest families in China. All of them were large families in world trade. Their purpose was simple. They were to monopolize the entire world trade business. The Jiang family did it because they had the greatest resources, so they had a very high voice in the seven major families. This right of discourse did not make the Jiang family arrogant. Instead, the Jiang family used their own advantages to develop the Seven Stars lighter, which stabilized their position. Many things were fought for by themselves, and everything in the Jiang family was fought for by themselves. Only then was the envy of other families, especially the Tao family. Regarding the councils of the seven major families, they were established when Qixingguang was established, and the presidents of the councils were initially made by the Jiang family and the Tao family alternately. The reason is simple. The two families are the biggest and the toughest, so they will be eligible to alternately be the governors of the council. However, because of the emergence of some contradictions, the Seven Stars had a new change. The members of the council could no longer let the Jiang and Tao families do it, but handed it to the Zhou family, the weakest of the seven families. Arrange for someone to do it. This can balance the relationship between all families, on the one hand, it eases the pressure of many parties. Since then, the council has been handed over to the Zhou family to take care of it. Until now, it is still the Zhou family who arranged people to serve in the council. Although the Zhou family is now standing behind several other families, it is also a matter of no way. Even the Jiang family ca nt bear the siege. The Zhou family, the weakest family, is obviously afraid to build. However, the people arranged by the Zhou family in the council are still fairly fair, and after a long time, the Zhou family also understands that it is necessary to rely on the Tao family to get a more stable footing. It was not too difficult for the Taos to find Zhou Da of the council to arrange some simple things. Tao Yinan believed that the council''s Uncle Da would definitely give her this face. After all, Tao Ruhu is the person of her Tao Yinan, and the Zhou family is very clear, and Zhou Da is very clear. Therefore, Tao Yinan will take advantage of this, and the people of the Zhou family will not refuse the requests of the Tao family. Tao Ruhu rushed to Shenjiang with the fastest speed, and found the seven family council seats. And Zhou Da is dealing with some complicated chores in the council as always. Because of the recent cleansing of the Jiang family by the six major families, there is little to do in the council, and Zhou Da is also happy. After all, a man in his fifties, the loess has been buried in the chest, and there is nothing much to pursue in life. Now the only thing Zhou Da pursues is to spend an old age, no matter what chaos will happen to the Seven Stars, as long as it does not affect him, then everything will be natural. When Tao Ruhu appeared in front of Zhou Da, Zhou Da''s heart was still very resistant. All the people in the seven big families know that the two masters like Hu Tianyi are the left and right arms beside Tao Yinan, and Tao Yinan is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Tao Yinan is a person who has been taught by the Zhou family. It can even be said that in the Tao family, almost no man can compare with her. It is such a uneasy woman. Therefore, when Tao Ruhu came to Zhou Da, Zhou Da was really against it, but the conflict was against it, and he could never express it on his face. "Uncle Da, it seems that you have been free here recently." Tao Ruhu was kind to Zhou Da: "I didn''t disturb you when I came here?" "Why, of course, without interruption." Zhou Da smiled: "How come you have time to come to me?" "I''m going to the Three Treasure Halls without incident." Tao Ruhu said. Zhou Da knew that this was affirmative: "Come on, I will make you a cup of tea. The two of us will sit down and talk slowly. If something needs to be done by me, I will do my best." "This matter really can only be solved by Uncle Da." Tao Ruhu didn''t polite with him. Zhou Da made tea, and after the two sat down, Tao Ruhu directly explained his intentions. "You have heard about the Jiang family, and now there are still some small things that need to be cured." Tao Ruhu said: "And this matter fell on the Tao family after a lottery decision." Zhou Da smiled: "Of course, I certainly heard about this." "What do you think of this matter?" Tao Ruhu said. "I think this is the best thing. After all, the Tao family has the greatest ability among our several families. The final aftermath will be handed over to the Tao family. We can be more at ease and more at ease." Zhou Dadao: "Everyone I think so in my heart. " Tao Ruhu said: "But our Taos don''t think so, ha ha ha ... when the benefits are divided, everyone is rushing up, but no one wants to do such things as wiping the butt, but also the Taos." Zhou Da was stunned, wondering what Tao Ruhu wanted to express. "This matter is more or less unfair." Tao Ruhu said: "At least I think that the Tao family''s contribution is really much more than that of several other families." Zhou Daqian laughed a few times: "Who can work hard." "Uncle Da, it''s true that the talented person works hard. But the talented person should also be symmetrical." Tao Ruhu said: "But when everyone divides the soup together, the Taos didn''t have one more meal. But they are all average. " Zhou Da didn''t speak. He didn''t know the specific situation of this matter, but this situation should be true. If the Taos want to get a slice of the soup, they will definitely be opposed by the other five families. He will surely be the first to know this contradiction. After all, his council is to deal with these matters. "Uncle Da, I don''t know what you think, but on this point, I just want to say it''s unfair." Tao Ruhu said. Zhou Daqian smiled and said: "Yeah, there are indeed some of them, but there is no way. After all, the strength of the Taoist is in front of him. This is the ability of the Taoist." "The Tao family''s ability is good, but now we have some problems with Miss Tao in Qindao, and someone needs to come forward to help us." Tao Ruhu said: "Uncle Da, I really need you to help us with this matter. " Zhou Dayi stunned him about the Tao family''s task of cutting grass and eradicating roots. Because this matter may offend the emperor Zuo Lengyue, it is still popular among the six major families. No one would be willing to mix in this muddy water, and everyone hopes to be able to get rid of this threat completely. "Hehe ..." Zhou Da''s expression was a little embarrassed: "If this matter can''t be solved even by the Taos, then people from other families are less likely to do anything." "Why not." Tao Ruhu said: "In fact, sometimes rely on everyone''s strength." Zhou Da was a little helpless: "I know what you mean, you want me to help you get people together, but ... no one will come to this matter." "Uncle Da, if I really only let you convey this meaning, I will not waste such a great effort to come here." Tao Ruhu said: "I know that no one wants to participate in this matter, so I will find you. what." Zhou Da''s face is a bit ugly, he has roughly understood the real intention of Tao Ruhu. Faced with such a situation, Zhou Da really does not know what should be done. He didn''t dare to make this kind of decision, but Tao people stood in front of him, and he didn''t dare to offend, so this is the most uncomfortable point. "Uncle Da, I know you have a way, otherwise I won''t find you anymore." Tao Ruhu smiled: "We Miss Tao said, this matter is not suitable for him except for Uncle Da. Now. " This is completely straightforward persecution. Zhou Da looked at Tao Ruhu awkwardly and fell into silence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2617: Zhou Das compromise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Ruhu''s gaze did not leave Zhou Da from beginning to end. If he couldn''t wait for an answer, he would never give up. "Uncle Da, you should think about it. You have been the highest position in the Zhou family for so many years. The chairman of this council is still under the support of our Tao family." Tao Ruhu said with a smile: "If we do not The family supports you and gives you the opportunity to sit in this position. Just picking someone can replace you, do you say yes? " "I know that the Taos are not weak towards me." Zhou Daqian smiled, but there were some things he really didn''t know how to start. If he agreed, wouldn''t it even sell the Zhou''s. Tao Ruhu said: "The Tao family can hold you as high as you can throw you, which is a very simple matter." Facing threats, Zhou Da has already prepared. This is the style of the Tao family, especially Tao Yinan''s style of doing things. Her dog legs are really masters. Zhou Da didn''t want to offend the Taos and could not be the sinner. His silence soon wiped away Tao Ruhu''s patience. "Miss Tao told me when she asked me that Uncle Da will definitely give her this face." Tao Ruhu said: "It seems that we really miss Miss Tao now." Zhou Da busy said: "You must not misunderstand, of course I can''t wipe Miss Tao''s face ... I really respect Miss Tao, and Miss Tao certainly knows this." Tao Ruhu snorted: "This is called respect, I really didn''t see it." Zhou Da shook his head reluctantly, and this was simply unclear. "Uncle Da, since you are like this, then I''m not difficult for you." Tao Ruhu said: "It doesn''t matter, after all, it''s a personal and personal difficulty, I can understand it." Zhou Da looked up at Tao Ruhu inconceivably. His words really made him not believe his ears. "Uncle Da, but I want to say that I can understand it only if I can understand it." Tao Ruhu said: "After all, I am a person who does things. I will convey your attitude to Miss Tao. As for whether Miss Tao understands, then I dare not guarantee it. If Miss Tao is angry, Uncle Da, please ask for more blessings. " Zhou Da''s face changed: "How do you want to tell Miss Tao?" "Of course, to tell the truth, Uncle Da is not willing to help this." Tao Ruhu said: "Although it is not a downfall, it can also be said that it will not save you if you die?" "I don''t mean to be dead!" Zhou Dadao said. Tao Ruhu smiled: "But what I understand is this, Uncle Da, you let me understand you, I already understand, this is what I understand." "I don''t mean this, you can''t understand it this way." Zhou Dadao said: "Tao Ruhu, if you are like this, it is equivalent to pushing me to death!" "How I understand it is my personal problem, others can''t control it." Tao Ruhu said: "Just like you don''t want to help, I won''t control your thinking." Zhou Da shivered at the words, but he couldn''t come up with any rebuttable words. "If you don''t save, you can''t save it, maybe Miss Tao can understand you as well." Tao Ruhu said. "You just made it clear that you are going to provoke our relationship." Zhou Dadao said: "Tao Ruhu, if you do this, your scheming is too vicious. Tao Ruhu laughed at the time: "Uncle Da, you can say this too much. I''m Miss Tao. Why should I provoke your relationship with Miss Tao? It doesn''t make sense at all! It''s your Uncle Da. Seeing death will not save, I just convey the answer. " Zhou Da shook his head: "I''m not trying to save myself from death, but this matter is equivalent to asking me to pull all the other family members into the water!" "What about pulling into the water? Is it true that our Tao family should stay in this water, and the people of your other five big families can stand by the water and watch?" Tao Ruhu said: "Uncle Da, if I let go, you Who loves who! " After finishing this, Tao Ruhu stood up and turned away. Zhou Da frowned, watching Tao Ruhu really go out, his heart suddenly raised his throat. If it really offends the Tao family Miss Tao, can he still have good fruit to eat? As for Miss Tao''s temper, he really didn''t dare to offend Zhou Da! There is also one of the most important reasons. He gets a lot of benefits in Miss Tao''s hands every year. No one knows this except Miss Tao and him! If he did nt help now, what would Miss Tao think? What would you think of him? Obviously, Zhou Da dare not think about what will happen. Miss Tao gave him too many benefits and too much care, so it was only at this time that he arranged his men to look for him so confidently. If Tao Ruhu really left now, how would he be a man after Zhou Da? "Tao Ruhu, stay!" Zhou Da finally couldn''t bear it. He got up and blocked Tao Ruhu''s departure: "I know that I owe Miss Tao''s friendship, she needs me to help her, even if it violates the principle, I To help her ... " A satisfied smile appeared on Tao Ruhu''s face: "Uncle Da, I knew that Miss Tao in our family had not misunderstood anyone." Zhou Da''s face is ugly: "What do you need me to do?" "It''s very simple, you just need to find a reason to convene a few big families to arrange the person in charge." Tao Ruhu said: "The rest of the matter will not need you to worry about it, we can do it ourselves." Zhou Da bit her back teeth bite: "What reason do I use?" "Just as the Tao family told you, Jiang Zixue has been disposed of. Now we need everyone to talk about how to deal with the aftermath." Tao Ruhu said: "I believe they will definitely come to the end to hear what happened. " Zhou Da swallowed a spit: "What about the real situation?" "You don''t know the real situation. You are only responsible for the notification. Even if they come here and find that this is not the case, it can''t treat you." Tao Ruhu said. Zhou Da took a deep breath. Even so, his responsibility as the head of the board of directors was inescapable. But even if this is the case, it is better than being handled by Miss Tao ... What''s more, Tao Ruhu came here this time. If Zhou Da couldn''t stay with him just now, he didn''t necessarily go back and report, maybe he would give Zhou Da a "death threat" tonight. "I understand what I should do." Zhou Dadao said: "You go back and tell Miss Tao, please be assured that I will do things well according to her intention." "Uncle Da, I can rest assured if you have this sentence." Tao Ruhu said: "You don''t need to have any psychological pressure and psychological burden, you just need to know that all you do is just let it happen, you don''t have Do anything wrong. " Zhou Da nodded. "This matter should be borne by everyone together." Tao Ruhu smiled: "The Tao family does not mean what they want to do, just take some responsibility." Apart from a bitter smile on Zhou Da''s face, it is really impossible to have any more expressions. "Don''t take this as a burden." Tao Ruhu should really go back this time: "Uncle Da, you are busy first, I will go back first." Zhou Da looked in a trance: "Then I won''t stay much, I will send you away." "Stay behind and do what you should do." Tao Ruhu said. "Slow walking ..." Zhou Da''s entire state is very mechanical. After finishing what Tao needed to do, Tao Ruhu became relaxed as a whole. He smiled and left the Seven Stars Council, the pace was much lighter than before. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2618: Let it go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiexu drove along with Tao Ruhu in a big circle. After returning to Qindao, he immediately told Xu Yun what he knew. Everyone knows the purpose of Tao Ruhu''s going to the council, and Jin Hong knows the role of the council. "The expression on his face was very excited when he came out. It seems that he should have received a positive answer." The initial judgment of abstinence is absolutely correct. "When I started to remember, the matter of the council was the Zhou family, and the Tao family always took care of the Zhou family." Jin Hongdao. The abstinence said more directly: "I don''t think it''s a kind of care. At most, it''s to raise a dog in your own yard. The purpose is not to stare at yourself." Jin Hong did not deny the understanding of abstinence, the Taoist purpose itself is like this, there is nothing to explain. "Now the people of the council will use the fastest speed to gather the heads of several other big families into Huaxia." Jin Hongdao: "The goal of Tao Yinan will be achieved by then." Xu Yun smiled: "Let''s just sit back and wait for the show, no matter what the final result looks like, it will have no effect on us, and the only one who is unhappy in the end will be them." "As long as they come, I am afraid that this trap will not be stepped on, but also stepped on." Lin Ge said: "Opening the bow without turning back, it depends on how many people will be fooled." Jin Hongdao: "Everyone will be fooled. The convening of the board of directors is always a big thing. As long as the people of the board of directors agree to Tao Yinan''s request, they will definitely call them up. There is no need to doubt this. . " "You are so confident." Lin Ge said: "Don''t forget that you are a person who has been away from the Tao family for a long time after all. Maybe some things are not the same as they were ten years ago." "The council has existed for seven hundred years among the seven families of seven-star light, which is obviously the reason for his existence." Jin Hongdao. Xu Yun also believes that the council must have his power and can surely drag the people of several other big families into the water. But after this incident, I believe that the family status and role of the council in it will be greatly reduced, and it is not impossible to be reduced to nothing. Whether the council can be made worthless depends on their plans this time. Perhaps this time it will completely change the pattern of all families, or it will completely make Qixingguang the family organization completely disappear. These are things that cannot be made clear at the moment, and no one can guarantee what will happen in the next second. At least for now, the Seven Star Rays have a gap. It is not known whether this gap will expand as quickly as a glacial rift. "About Tao Yinan, you continue to pay attention." Xu Yun said: "The rest of the matter does not require us to deliberately go, just let it happen." Several others nodded one after another, and besides letting nature go, they could do nothing else. "Today I will do it for you, and you have a good rest." Lin Ge said to the ring: "It''s hard." "It''s no hard work." Caution said: "This little thing is nothing to me, or should I stare at myself, you are a girlfriend, I am single and don''t need any rest." "Don''t, single Wang needs more time." Lin Ge said: "If I have a wife, I definitely can''t run away. If you don''t have it, you must hurry up. Don''t be polite to me." "Just do what the pigeons say, and you really should take a break." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want someone to be tired when I need manpower." The abstinence didn''t quit anymore. Although he didn''t feel how tired he was, he really needed a rest. He nodded and raised no other doubts. Jin Hong is definitely not allowed to leave the hotel. Tao Yinan''s every move, and whoever he sees, he must know the first time. Only in this way can he determine the development of the matter as soon as possible. Although it has nothing to do with how they are developing now, Jin Hong still has no way to let go. Xu Yun doesn''t have too many demands on him. Since he wants to do this, he will go with him, and instead of Xu Yun, Xu Yun can''t let go. Although Tao Yinan has no direct hatred with Jin Hong, he is one of the people who cleansed the Jiang family, and he is now preparing to poison his half-sister. No one has such a big heart, can let go of all this. "You also pay attention to rest." Xu Yun just told Jin Hong like this, "Here there are pigeons, he will help you share everything very well." "Relax, I can hold it." Jin Hongdao said: "Just staring at people, and not doing anything else that wastes energy, I will not have a problem." "I''m relieved." Xu Yun said. After a short meeting, the couple left quickly. ... Just as they stared at Tao Yinan, Xu Yun was also stared at. Tao Tianyi did not obey Tao Yinan''s instructions, he decided to take a risk. He had to secretly touch Xu Yun''s bottom, so once he could find an opportunity to directly control it, it would be a big trouble. This is absolutely the greatest contribution to life for Tao Tianyi. If he can help Miss Tao solve this problem, then he can say that he can directly reach the sky in one step! To describe it in one sentence, it will not take long for him to be promoted to raise salary, become general manager, serve as CEO, marry Bai Fumei, and embark on the peak of life! For this, Tao Tianyi was prepared to pay some price. But he believed his caution. He would never let Xu Yun notice him. After waiting more than ten minutes at the door of Tianyu Group, Tao Tianyi finally saw Xu Yun''s true face of Lushan. Xu Yun didn''t have any fear at all. The red Porsche that was driving Jiang Zixue in a big way appeared at the door of the group. On the one hand, this is a kind of announcement. It is declared that Xu Yun is so arrogant on this three-acre land. No one is afraid, even if it is the Taos, it does not matter. How could he already find Tao Yinan''s door in person, what else are he afraid of? He was not afraid of the Tao family coming to the door at all, this is what he wanted to express. Thinking of being turned around by this guy, Tao Tianyi felt uncomfortable. He wanted to see what this guy could do. Maybe if you follow him closely, you might find Jiang Zixue directly ... This is also a temptation for Tao Tianyi. If people are caught first, wouldn''t the initiative be held in their hands again? After Xu Yun returned to the company, he took care of some other things. After Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan were busy, they were ready to leave together. "Xu Yun." Zuo Meiyan suddenly said: "A friend of mine opened a new western restaurant and gave me a VIP card for two. I think Qingshuang is really too hard in recent days, so you bring it Go over there to have something to eat. " Xu Yun was stunned, and Ruan Qingshuang was also somewhat surprised. For two people, she can go with Xu Yun. "Qingshuang, I don''t want to go. But I know, I don''t want to go." Zuo Mei smoked: "Xu Yun now puts his mind on those messy things as soon as he comes home, and he has no time to tell you Talk and chat. " "Aren''t you the same?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Zuo Meiyan shook her head: "I''m definitely not the same. I''ll go home. The Miss Jiang in our family will have one more guarantee. When Xu Yun and I go to dinner, she will have two less guarantees. Xu Yun will definitely There will be scruples and unhappiness when eating. " Ruan Qingshuang was speechless. "So it''s still the two of you, so that he can feel at ease, and he won''t worry about other things when he eats." Zuo Mei said: "Moreover, I really hope that he can relax, only with you alone. Only then can he let himself be free, so it s up to you. Xu Yun accepted Zuo Meiyan''s kindness: "Thanks." "You''re still polite with me? Remember to wait for things to be busy and when you are in the mood, take me to a meal alone, no Western restaurant, even a food stall." Zuo Meiyan finished waving, quickly Towards his own Mercedes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2619: The most delicious thing is that memory Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t live up to Zuo Meiyan''s good intentions, and drove directly to the western restaurant. The size of the Western restaurant can be regarded as very high-end, and the meals are all sentimental petty bourgeoisies. Zuo Meiyan got the highest-level VIP invitation card. After the waiter saw the invitation card, he knew that it was a friend that the boss valued, and immediately invited the two to the VIP seat upstairs. Those who can have this level of VIP card must be people with heads and faces, and the intention of the boss to send the card is to let these friends try the taste of the signature dishes here. The amount is not much, it is delicate and tricky. The secret grilled chicken wings, Italian delicious cheese and sausage sausage platter, only the appetizer first dish completely opened Ruan Qingshuang''s appetite. "I didn''t expect the chicken wings made in this place to be so delicious." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I really have time to ask Meiyan to try again." "The things she can get out of hand are definitely indistinguishable." Xu Yun said, speaking inwardly, his gratitude to Zuo Meiyan was far greater than Ruan Qingshuang''s, sincerely. The deliciousness of black caviar and salmon also praised Ruan Qingshuang. The creamy mushroom soup is also very flavorful. The chef is definitely not that simple. Ruan Qingshuang is raving about almost every dish. Green sauce chicken mushroom basil basil noodles and traditional Italian handmade pizza can also trigger every cell in the human sense of taste. And what impressed Ruan Qingshuang most was the grilled cod with herbs and yogurt sauce and the clams and green oysters with spicy sauce. Xu Yun prefers the Angus Filet Steak, Pan-fried Fatty Foie Gras with Blueberry Sauce, Sicilian Braised Lamb Knees with Red Wine, and Baked Australian Lobster with Cheese and White Sauce. After dinner, small things like papaya vanilla ice cream, tiramisu, and mango pudding will also give people a big surprise. "I''m honest, this is really the best western food I have ever eaten." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Even the taste in many high-end Western restaurants in Yanjing and Shenjiang is not as good as this." "It seems that you haven''t tasted less food, you are almost becoming a foodie." Xu Yun smiled. Ruan Qingshuang is not the same as Ruan Qingshuang of that year. Ruan Qingtang of Tangtang Tianyu Group is indispensable for entertainment. She has tasted almost all the high-end eating places around the country, which can be said to be more than Xu Yun passed by. "It''s okay." Ruan Qingshuang hasn''t felt so relaxed for a long time, and it feels more comfortable to eat with Xu Yun. "How could a small restaurant in Qindao be comparable to high-end restaurants in places like Yanjing and Shenjiang." Xu Yun said: "You give them too high a rating." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "I don''t think so, I really feel this way. Maybe it''s because of the different moods when eating, so I will have a different feeling." "It seems that my efficacy is quite powerful." Xu Yun said: "So what do you think is the best thing you have eaten?" "I said you definitely don''t believe it." Ruan Qingshuang''s tone suddenly became serious. Xu Yun was stunned: "Is there anything to believe? Is it the fried noodle of a certain street stall? Or the fried cake skewers on the snack street? Is it Wu Dalang biscuits ...?" Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "No, I don''t eat these things on weekdays, neither healthy nor hygienic." "What is that?" Xu Yun said: "I really can''t figure out what your favorite food is." "West Celery eel section." Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun suddenly realized that this dish was the first time he saw Ruan Qingshuang that year. Ruan Qingshuang said he was invited to be a chef. Guo Guo asked him to cook a dish for an interview. Looking back on the events of the past, I feel that it is both distant and very close. It seems to be in front of me, but it is far away. "Remembered?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun nodded, how could he forget? "That''s the best dish I have ever eaten." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "Because I was in Hedong where I had nowhere to go. If I was just myself, I might not be able to hold on at the time. Unfortunately, there are so many people around me A ''little burden'' forced me to persevere, and just when I persevered and couldn''t persevere, there was one more you. " Thinking of this, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but her eyes were a bit rosy, maybe it was missing those good times, maybe thinking about the fruit, or maybe remembering Xu Yun''s meticulous care for her. The various reasons are mixed together, it will make people feel mixed taste. To tell the truth, Ruan Qingshuang doesn''t hate her current life and current situation, but she misses the last time in the medical restaurant, which is the happiest time in her life. "Maybe you really need mood when you eat." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Before you cook that dish, it seems that I haven''t had a happy meal for many years ... every time ..." Because of some choking reasons, Ruan Qingshuang could not speak to his lips. "Forget it, not to mention." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Then the best soup you have ever tasted is the honey egg tea I brewed for you?" Xu Yun made Ruan Qingshuang happy as much as possible: "Then you can feed it too easily, honey egg tea is comparable to cream mushroom The soup is much simpler to make, and the celery eel is much easier to prepare than the vanilla grilled cod with yogurt sauce. " Ruan Qingshuang laughed: "I don''t expect you to be able to make grilled codfish with yoghurt sauce and herbs. You can learn how to make Australian lobster baked with cheese and white sauce. "What about you?" Xu Yun said. "I like it too. Also, Qiu Yan and Xiao Ye both like to eat." Ruan Qingshuang said. "After waiting for this time, we will take a vacation together, go to Western Australia, go directly to the beach and grab the fresh food, eat the most fresh Australian lobster." Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang is really looking forward to this: "It really depends on everyone''s time, the most important thing is your time." "Relax, there is definitely no problem." Xu Yun said: "Also, apart from the Australian lobster, it is the king crab! That I love to eat, I don''t know if I can catch fresh food in that place. "Your ambition is not small, it''s good to catch what you can eat." Ruan Qingshuang smiled. The two sat on the VIP seat by the window, talking and laughing, while a silver car stopped all the way down the road under the western restaurant. The people in the car were separated by two layers of glass, watching the people inside eating so happy, the stomach seemed to be leaking, and kept rumbling. Tao Tianyi is really hungry and has not eaten all day, which feels really bad. He also wanted to eat baked Australian lobster with cheese and white sauce, but he now has more important things to do than eating lobster, and he must not be distracted. "Did you see the car below." Xu Yun did not look back, but picked up his glass and said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Silver white." Ruan Qingshuang just wanted to turn her head to see it, and Xu Yun stopped her: "Yu Guang can just watch it." Ruan Qingshuang stopped, picked up the wine glass and touched Xu Yun''s glass: "I see, what''s wrong?" "When we came out of the company, this car always followed us." Xu Yun said: "I don''t believe that someone will park the car at the door of the western restaurant for no reason. There must be a reason and purpose." Ruan Qingshuang was a little surprised: "You mean, the person in the car is ..." "It''s just possible, it seems that my popularity is still pretty good." Xu Yun said: "If you say that if I make a big V, how many fans will there be? Can it break millions?" "Are you still in a mood to joke, are you not afraid of what they will do in a while?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I am afraid of them, then I am not Xu Yun." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2620: After watching Super 7, go to Super 8. Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing Xu Yun''s self-confidence, Ruan Qingshuang really has nothing to say, if he does not have this self-confidence, then he is not her Xu Yun. "This car kept up with us when we left the company, he has been very careful." Xu Yun said: "Perhaps he has not realized that he has been noticed at this time." As Xu Yun said, Tao Tianyi did feel that he was very careful. With the experience of being tracked and being tricked last time, he had almost exhausted all the methods he could use to cover up his tracking behavior. It''s a pity that even though he still couldn''t escape Xu Yun''s eyes, after all, Xu Yun''s eyes that were poisonous enough were exchanged after so many years of experience. How could it be noticed casually, and at such a dangerous moment. "Then if we go home later, would he stare at us and go to the house?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "This is also for Jiang Zixue''s thing." Xu Yun nodded. Now, in addition to looking for Jiang Zixue''s troublesome people, he really can''t find the second one to send to the door to find the fight. "Isn''t Jiang Zixue dangerous? We can''t let him know where our family is." Ruan Qingshuang said. "He can''t do anything even if he knows it." Xu Yun said: "It''s up to them, if they dare to do it, they would have already done it. Why should they wait until now." Ruan Qingshuang frowned: "But we should still be careful, after all, things are impermanent." "This makes sense." Xu Yun smiled: "Then we will play with them for a while. Anyway, there is nothing to do now, so I won''t go home tonight." "Where are we going without going home?" Ruan Qingshuang said. "After watching Super 7, go to Super 8." Xu Yun said, "Do not all young people like this model now?" Speed ??and Passion 7 is a movie, and Super 8 is a chain hotel. Obviously, it is a mode for young people to open a room after watching the movie. Ruan Qingshuang hadn''t responded at first, and he blushed immediately after trying to understand. Xu Yun actually said that he went to the house after watching the movie. This guy really talked so badly, and he didn''t give Ruan Qingshuang the time to react. After realizing this, Ruan Qingshuang looked at the smile on Xu Yun''s face, which was really bad. "Do you have any seriousness?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "When is this time, you still have a mood to tease me." "I''m not kidding, what I said is true." Xu Yun said: "We go to the movies and then go to the hotel tonight." Ruan Qingshuang opened her mouth wide and didn''t close her for a long time. Isn''t this teasing her? "But ... how do we tell the family?" Ruan Qingshuang said, Zuo Meiyan just let them out for a meal, but didn''t say let them come out for the night. "We are being stared at, aren''t we asking for trouble now?" Xu Yun said: "I called them to explain." Ruan Qingshuang exhaled for a long breath, although they said they were stared at by someone, so they couldn''t help but return home. But why did Ruan Qingshuang feel so excited and excited. "Let''s go, I think the following guy has been waiting too long." Xu Yun said: "Changing the place will make him more patient." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and took the bag to get up. The two left the western restaurant and ran directly to Yida Cinema after getting on the bus. This is a cinema invested by Tianyu Group. There are two theaters in Qindao, one in the north and one in the south. It is naturally impossible for the two of them as bosses to watch a movie. Moreover, these movies also have a part of their investment, and they have already seen many of them before they are released. I came here today not just to play with that little tail, but also to find the lost little taste. Before coming, Xu Yun called the person in charge here. The person in charge immediately arranged the seats for the guests. Originally, they wanted to arrange for Xu Yun to arrange a small VIP private room. But Xu Yun insisted that he wanted to go to the biggest screening hall because he liked the feeling of being crowded. Tao Tianyi followed the movie theater all the way and scolded in his heart, to see if it meant to keep him waiting! Seeing that someone came out to welcome Xu Yun and the two into the theater, Tao Tianyi also stopped the car and decided to enter after a while. At this time, the responsible personnel who sent Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang to the screening room just relieved. "What kind of movie did the two guys watch just now? I also watched them." Tao Tianyi walked behind the person in charge. The person in charge of the theater looked back. Who is this? "Which of you?" After all, Mr. Xu and Mr. Ruan had just entered. He was a little confused. The face of the stranger who suddenly asked questions, the director of the theater was obviously unable to adapt. "Who am I? My consumer." Tao Tianyi took out the money after he said, "I want to go to the show I bought just now when I bought the ticket." The person in charge of the theater looked at the two hundred dollars that Tao Tianyi had pulled out, and frowned quickly. Anyway, he was also a person with hundreds of thousands of annual salary. What does it mean that the grandson directly gave him the money? "Go to the cinema and buy tickets there. I''m not a ticket seller." The person in charge of the theater said impatiently: "Understand? There, the ticket window!" At the same time, he also scolded a mountain cannon in his heart, he didn''t understand the process when watching a movie, and asked him to be a responsible person of the theater to buy tickets. "Have you heard what I said? I said I would go to see the two of them just now." Tao Tianyi said: "I went there to buy tickets. How can I know what they are seeing? , The rest is tips, take me in. " The person in charge of the theater stared out: "Do you know who I am here?" "Look at you as a leader." Tao Tianyi said: "I am looking for a leader like you, and other soldiers have no right to take me in." "Huh ... I''m really huh ..." The theater director said: "You know that I am the leader here, then you know who was the one who just went in? That is my leader! Who are you? Ordinary customers say Go buy a ticket and see what you choose. If you find me in trouble, get out immediately. " "Did you treat customers this way?" Tao Tianyi was a little angry. As soon as the person in charge of the theater beckoned, a few security guards came around: "I really want to ask you what you mean, why do you have to see the field where our leaders go?" This sentence really stunned Tao Tianyi. Tao Tianyi didn''t want to disturb the people inside, so he exposed his whereabouts. "I just watched those two people with high taste, and the film they picked is definitely not bad." Tao Tianyi said: "Do you understand what I mean?" "Nonsense! It must be of high taste. All the movies that went into the theater were picked by them!" The theater director said: "Who are you? In this case, believe me or not, let the police investigate and investigate you. " If Tao Tianyi didn''t consider it for the sake of the overall situation, it really sucked away. "OK, you can." Tao Tianyi pointed to the person in charge of the theater: "You cattle, just like your service staff, your theater will close sooner or later." "It doesn''t matter if you close the door or not!" The theater director said: "There are so many people who watch movies in China, it''s not bad for you! You shouldn''t enter the door of Yida Cinema after you have the ability! Tao Tianyi did not understand China s market, nor did he know how popular the movie industry is in China, and he completely underestimated people s confidence. The movie wasn''t seen, and after being scolded, Tao Tianyi could only bear to leave. The only thing he can do is go out and continue to squat, guarding the Ferrari over there, until Xu Yun and they come out. Just thinking about Tao Tianyi''s heart, I felt so angry. What kind of thing is this, really **** unreliable! A western meal has made him wait for an hour and a half, what about this movie? It''s more than a hundred minutes! Another two hours. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2621: Little Victorious Wedding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After two hours, Tao Tianyi''s patience was basically exhausted by Xu Yun. Finally, seeing the figures of the two again, Tao Tianyi only felt that his lungs were going to explode. People were eating Western food and picking up girls, but what about him? Hungry single bastard. "Are we really going to the hotel?" Ruan Qingshuang still hesitated. "Of course, I just called my family and said just now." Xu Yun said: "I will take you to an interesting place to ensure that those who follow us can be stupid." Ruan Qingshuang blushed: "Aren''t you going to Super 8?" "Of course not." Xu Yun smiled at the time: "We are not watching Super 7. Let''s go, get in the car, and you will know when you arrive." Of course, they can''t go to ordinary hotel chains. Even if Xu Yun didn''t make arrangements, he couldn''t go to an ordinary hotel chain to waste such a romantic night. Xu Yun had already made arrangements in his heart. The person who followed him must have been Tao Yinan. Then he went to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. He wanted to see how the other party could take him. After arriving at the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, Xu Yun directly named the room next door to the suite where Tao Yinan lived. After all, the presidential suite on this floor is expensive, and there are definitely spare rooms. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly became like a little girlfriend who had just fallen in love, just like her boyfriend was at the hotel for the first time. Tao Tianyi, who followed Xu Yun all the way, was really dumbfounded. He spent all his hard work and waited so long. He did nt even have a meal. In the end, he came to the hotel where he stayed. What else can he do? Is it worse than this? The fool can see that Xu Yun is sincere! Tao Tianyi was once again tracked by the opponent. Watching people take the girl to the room, Tao Tianyi was standing on the spot like a stupefied by Wu Lei. Does Xu Yun''s back have long eyes? Why can''t anything escape his eyes? Xu Yun took Ruan Qingshuang to the room, and Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know why she became stern. "You go to take a bath first." Xu Yun said: "I just saw that there is a jacuzzi, I have put the water for you, and there are petals, the configuration is very high." If such a high price does not even have such a configuration, it is really too ridiculous. Just like the iPhone that cost five or six thousand to buy, it can''t even match the configuration of seven hundred millet, which is definitely not feasible. "Then ... what about you?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "You''re not going to go out." "Of course I don''t go out. Where else can I go so late?" Xu Yun said: "I will accompany you tonight, there are no other people, only us two." Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath and summoned the courage to say: "Let''s wash it together." Xu Yun''s eyes lit up, and Ruan Qingshuang looked embarrassed. Although it was said that the two should have done everything, after all, it was Xiaobeisheng''s newlyweds, and the two had not been alone for a long time. Xu Yun only felt that a flame was burning directly in Dantian. An inexplicable impulse made him step forward and hug Ruan Qingshuang without hesitation. Before Ruan Qingshuang responded, Xu Yun pressed her against the wall, and the overbearing strong kiss completely softened Ruan Qingshuang''s legs. Xu Yun''s domineering also brought Ruan Qingshuang''s passion, although she has never been an active person, but today''s atmosphere has made her a different change. Ruan Qingshuang took the initiative to untie Xu Yun''s buttons, and while enjoying the crazy kiss Xu Yun brought her, he took off Xu Yun''s shirt. When she began to open Xu Yun''s belt, Xu Yun''s big hands also reached into Ruan Qingshuang''s clothes with ease, and squeezed the lock behind. The two went all the way to the bathroom, and the splashing water quickly submerged them in passion. ... Tao Tianyi became angry but nowhere to vent. Everything in the Intercontinental Hotel in his eyes was so unpleasant. After all, he has lived here for quite a few days, and the lobby manager is familiar with his face. "Hello sir." The lobby manager stepped forward. "Do you have any help for me?" Tao Tianyi looked up at the lobby manager, his eyes cold: "I need your help, what can you do for me?" The lobby manager was startled and saw that the guest''s mood was so unpleasant. Obviously, he regretted that he came up to find this trouble for himself: "If I can help, I will do my best." Because the lobby manager is a gesture of possession, the career line on the chest is perfectly displayed under Tao Tianyi''s eyes. Tao Tianyi guzzled and swallowed: "I need to vent ... Are you sure you can help me? If you can help me, then follow me to the room ..." Faced with such a straightforward question from the guests, the lobby manager was completely shocked. Many guests staying here will call the hotel at night to arrange business models, and she is well aware of the existence of these things and customer needs. But really no guest would say such a thing to her directly. Although she was angry and annoyed, her professional qualities made her absolutely not angry with her guests. "I''m sorry, Mr. I''m afraid I can''t help you in this regard." The lobby manager said. "This is what you call best-effort? You haven''t done it yet. How do you know you can''t do it?" Tao Tianyi was aggressive. "I ... I have no service obligations in that respect." The lobby manager said: "But ... Sir, if you need it, I can help you." Tao Tianyi stunned and sneered: "Do you still provide such a service?" "No ... of course it''s not that kind of service. We can just provide guests with some business model contacts. If the guests need someone to accompany them to drink coffee or wine ..." the lobby manager explained. Tao Tianyi disdainfully said: "That''s not a vent. I''m talking about the kind of vent on the bed that can make you heartbroken and happy. Do you understand?" "If you have the right price ... I believe there will be girls willing." The lobby manager said this, I''m afraid it was already very clear. Tao Tianyi had no place to vent his anger in his heart, but now he can still take care of these: "Money is not a problem, you can contact me now." "Then what price do you need, we are starting at two thousand, and your body and appearance are absolutely satisfactory to you." The lobby manager said: "If you are four thousand yuan, you can invite a professional model. On weekdays, you can participate in catwalks and take pictures That kind of course ... the better is the students at the school level, the price is higher, it is 6,000 yuan. " "Then I will spend the school. Six thousand yuan is six thousand yuan. I want two!" Tao Tianyi said. "Are the two together? Then the price may increase some ..." Tao Tianyi glared: "I said, the price is not a problem! Contact me immediately to my room!" "Okay ... Okay." The lobby manager was startled by Tao Tianyi''s eyes. Fortunately, he recovered quickly and asked Tao Tianyi for the room number, and then he contacted him. Although she was only an intermediate contact, she was able to get a 20% benefit fee from those so-called "business models" and "school flowers". In fact, those models and school flowers are fake identities, and all are high-end girls. After all, the high price is long, beautiful and pure, which can inspire men''s impulse in some ways. Moreover, those who can afford to live in high-end hotels like this are all people who can afford the money, especially the upstart local tyrants, 35,000 are not money in their eyes at all. Twelve thousand is nothing but drizzle in their eyes. If you have an interest, you can buy and sell. Being an intermediary can easily earn 20% of the introduction fee. Why not do it. Besides, the relationship between them is also hard enough, as long as the hotel itself does not have those messes, those things cannot be avoided. On weekdays, the big boss brought the small three and four to open the house. There are also many people. These people are willing to do things one by one. Who can say? Is it illegal? If you do nt commit it, you can only say that it is unethical. There is no way for the public security to investigate this kind of thing. There are too many people in the world who violate the moral bottom line, especially if they have money and no place to spend it. Without squandering, they are all sorry for their lives. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2622: Runaway Tao Tianyi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After returning to the room, Tao Tianyi slammed his clothes heavily on the floor. About ten minutes later, two beautiful young girls came to knock on the door. As soon as the two girls entered the house, Tao Tianyi fluttered up like a wolf, but the two girls stopped calmly. After all, people do nt come here to make love with you, but to make money. Money is the first thing they want to see, otherwise they wo nt take off a piece of clothing. After all, there are so many shameless people this year. Those who eat tyrannosaurus meal and drink tyrannosaurus wine, even things that happen outside of tyrants often happen. So now there is a rule in this industry, that is to give money first, and then you go to a fast food restaurant to buy a family bucket is a reason, if you do nt give money, people will not give you chicken. The only difference is fried chicken, and the other is chicken. "Sir, let''s talk about the price first. If we two serve you separately, the fee is 6,000, and if we want to be together, it will be the fee for 15,000." The girls were unambiguous when it came to the price, they were very clear, and there was nothing embarrassing. Another added: "If you have any other special hobbies, you will have to add money on this basis." "If my special hobby is to kill you, how much money do you have to add?" Tao Tianyi felt a fire in his heart. When he heard these two "Bi Chi" s, he had no sentiment. He talked about money when he met. "If you really have this ability, we think we''re out of luck." The tall girl thought she was in a battle and didn''t fear the guests'' threatening words at all. Even if she had served many local tyrants who had taken several strong medicines, and she had served several at once, could she be afraid of the other person alone? Anyway, they are also two people, and it is not necessarily who will die or who will live. "Humph." Tao Tianyi sneered: "Then you better prepare me ..." Another girl said: "50,000 yuan, the two of us will accompany you to play until dawn, before dawn, whatever you want." Although Tao Tianyi is a descendant of the Tao family, he still doesn''t care about the money! He went directly to the front of the bag and unpolitely took out six stacks of cash that he had exchanged for Huaxia and directly hit two people: "I will give you 10,000 more, don''t let me down." After seeing the money, the two girls smiled at the time and became a flower. The rustyness just now disappeared. The tall girl rushed to Tao Tianyi with a whine: "Brother, you''re so bad, I just hurt and hurt me just now, here, come and help me rub it up." With that said, the tall girl took Tao Tianyi''s hand and put it on her chest. Another girl roughly identified the authenticity of the cash, and seeing that there were also the bundling strips of the People''s Bank of China, she knew that they must have come out of the bank''s vault. Throwing money into the bag, the girl rushed up with a smile on her face, squeezing Tao Tianyi''s arm with her body. Tao Tianyi quickly became a beast under the stimulation of the two! In the next hour, he soon made the two girls regret the business ... really making them die! Tall girls have always worried that the silicone pad on their fake **** will be squeezed by this guy! But after receiving the money, it is too late to regret! When the storm has already appeared, you can only wait for it to disappear. Nothing can suppress the storm. ... Tao Ruhu reported everything in Miss Tao''s room and went to eat the hotel''s buffet. He did a foot massage to relieve the fatigue of the boat and came to the room. As soon as he walked to the door of the room, he was startled by the faint sound inside. As soon as he opened the door, he saw three pictures of white flowers and furious battles together, and his brain was stunned. He really thought he had gone to the wrong place. Soon, Tao Tianyi got his head out. "Brother, you didn''t say that you still have friends to come. If you want to add people, you still have to add money." Although the tall girl has been messed up into a mess, she can still face this emergency. The first one thinks about money. Money, as long as they have money, they don''t care about anything. Some people have summarized these peripherals. You threw her two hundred dollars, she would say: Who are you when I am? You throw her a thousand dollars, she will say: I am not the kind of person you think. You threw her five thousand dollars, she would say: I am yours tonight. You throw her 50,000 yuan, she will say: no matter how many people you come today. You threw her half a million, and she dared to say: No matter whether you come or not, you can do it. This is such a cheap business. "What the **** are you doing! What time are you still thinking about mixing with these women?" Tao Ruhu glared: "You really think you are out for vacation ?! Even if you are looking for a woman Don''t look for this kind of thing! " The tall girl was not happy when she heard this, but she always felt good about herself, but she didn''t dare to attack, after all, this was not her home. "If you are willing to come and play with me, then add money to play together, if you are not willing to play, then go out!" Tao Tianyi said: "Don''t teach me as soon as you enter!" "Am I teaching you this?" Tao Ruhu said: "I want you to know that we still have a lot of things to do, now is not the time to play!" Tao Tianyi snorted. "When this time is over, the two of us will go on holiday in the American Empire. I''ll find you the supermodel in Victoria''s Secret for you to play with!" Tao Ruhu said: "Now let them all get out!" "The money has been spent, but I can play until dawn." Tao Tianyi said: "Just give me some space, do whatever you like, don''t disappoint me." "If Miss Tao knows you are doing this here, he will definitely kill you!" Tao Ruhu said. "You don''t say I don''t say, who knows? Miss Tao won''t find it here!" Tao Tianyi said: "Go away, don''t make me angry!" Tao Ruhu lost his temper: "You are really hopeless!" "This elder brother, don''t pretend to be so clean and self-loving, okay, everyone can come and play together without spending much money." The tall girl said: "Anyway, we can be very clean, not anyone Can touch us all. " Although Tao Ruhu is not a cleansing and self-loving person, but at this time he really did not feel this way: "Even if the bid price is even higher, it is a cheap one. Understand? Bichi!" "Yo, also speak English, we don''t seem to know what Bi Chi means." The tall girl is really upset: "Although we are doing this business, it is not the kind of ''do not Bi Lian''s person, there are outsiders in the room now, we can''t continue to do business, brother, you think of a way, is we change the place to continue, or let your friend leave first. " "You can''t give me some time?" Tao Tianyi said. Tao Ruhu said politely: "You are almost enough." "What the **** do you know! You said I was almost enough!" Tao Tianyi''s anger was out of control: "How many times has Laozi been played by that guy! Today he is still being played! I have no place to vent my anger, now Find two **** to vent. You have to stand in front of me and talk about it! " Hearing scolding, the tall girl''s face was very upset: "Brother, you didn''t say we were **** when you were having fun just now." "Aren''t you **** !!!" Tao Tianyi slaps in the past: "Sluts! Fuck me! Now take your money and get rid of me! Or I will really kill you!" This slap is really porcelain. The tall girl who was beaten was completely blinded. There is also dignity in the outside world. Everyone is letting go, is it still necessary to leave? ! Go away! Anyway, when money is available, they will not lose! The two girls immediately got up and dressed and were ready to leave. Tao Tianyi still didn''t let them go. He got up and grabbed their hair, and threw them out of the room, their clothes and their bags! All thrown out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2623: the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If I let you get out, you will get out immediately! Don''t show up in front of me for a minute!" Tao Tianyi still snarled. At this time, Tao Ruhu fully realized that his brother must have been stimulated, quickly stepped forward to dissuade, and closed the door, he did not want his brother to be ashamed. The girls who were pushed into the corridors were anxious and ashamed. They were definitely masters in battle, but they had never seen such a person. It was really superb! But the two didn''t dare to say much, they could only swallow their voices and quickly put on their clothes at the door. After all, this monitoring is directly facing them, and the guys in the monitoring room don''t give money. They don''t want to let more people look at their bodies in vain. Those who will be looked at are worthless. When the two men got dressed, they scolded the neuropathy at the door fiercely, and ran away like an escape. Although this is not a glorious thing, the two of them have to admit that they are still in a good mood. The two people were busy for less than two hours, and they got 60,000 yuan, and there were 30,000 in the fifth and fifth cents. They could directly buy a new LV bag. In the face of such a huge profit, the insult that I had just received seemed nothing at all. "What''s the matter with you?" Tao Ruhu looked at Tao Tianyi puzzled. "Even if you are in trouble, you shouldn''t let yourself do this? Find two women to vent? This is not you." "It''s not me? Then what does I look like?" Tao Tianyi said: "I tell you, I''m a waste, I''m useless at all, you don''t need to comfort me, I got nothing after I came to China! Does this need to be explained ?! " "What does it mean that nothing is accomplished, if you say yourself like this, would you say me again, would I not have done anything!" Tao Ruhu said: "We haven''t done anything! We all need to reflect!" Tao Tianyi said: "We are being played like dogs by the other party. What else can we reflect on? I really don''t think we can do anything else!" "What the **** is wrong with you?" Tao Ruhu said: "We can immediately contact people from several other big families to give him a ride, just wait patiently for a few days. What the **** are you doing?" "It was a great contribution to us, but we can only share our hands with everyone!" Tao Tianyi said: "Are you willing?" "Are you doing anything yourself?" Tao Ruhu said, he just wanted to know what the brother was stimulated by: "answer me!" "I was played again." Tao Tianyi said: "I want to track myself, and then find Jiang Zixue, grab Jiang Zixue in our hands, we have capital! Miss Tao will have confidence!" Tao Ruhu stunned: "Are you crazy? Didn''t you figure out what Miss Tao meant!" Tao Tianyi said: "If there is anything to make clear, as long as we catch people in our hands, no matter what aspect we have, we have all the chips!" Tao Ruhu shook his head helplessly. "I followed him for several hours. He took Niu to Western food and went to the movies. Do you know where he ended up?" Tao Tianyi was a bit desperate when he said this. "He didn''t return home. I went to the Intercontinental Hotel and opened the room, and opened the room next to Miss Tao! This is what I showed! " "Live here?" Tao Ruhu was also surprised when he heard this. Obviously, everything on the other side is to show his identity as a snake again, and they are completely ignored. Tao Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief: "I really feel that I am totally useless when I come to China. I can only take it out and play as a dog!" "Don''t say such disheartening words." Tao Ruhu said: "We haven''t reached desperation yet." Tao Tianyi smiled and shook his head bitterly. This was not a question of desperation, but his current mentality. His mentality was already very bad. "I tell you, fortunately you didn''t find Jiang Zixue, do you know why?" Tao Tianyi said: "Because Miss Jiang didn''t even plan to continue looking for someone in person." "What do you mean?" Tao Tianyi said: "Don''t catch people yourself?" "Yes." Tao Ruhu said. Tao Tianyi really could nt understand: But the people of the other five big families immediately intervened, and whoever snatched the credit would be the one who will be responsible, and all the responsibilities would be carried by everyone, so why not win this credit? !? " "Fight for a fart." Tao Ruhu said: "This is not a credit at all, but a bomb, maybe a bomb that will explode. Anyway, you think Jiang Zixue was caught in the hands of the Tao family. Is there any benefit? " Everything about the Jiang family has been divided up, and Jiang Zixue is nothing more than to set up a prestige among the six families. Tao Ruhu said: "I can tell you very clearly that there is no interest at all." Tao Tianyi nodded, this is indeed the case. "When Miss Tao asked me to go to the council to find Uncle Da on the way to contact the other five big families, I was thinking about it." Tao Ruhu said: "This time Miss Tao will come to China to do this thing, it may be a game of Tao Shu conspiracy." Tao Tianyi was taken aback by the news. Tao Shu is the eldest son and grandson of the Tao family and can be described as a high-ranking person in the Tao family. "Think about it, now that the Tao family is about to change to the top position, Tao Shu will be in charge of the power." Tao Ruhu said: "But in this generation of the Tao family, he really can''t control Miss Tao! If you ca nt help Miss Tao, his position will be unstable. " Tao Tianyi heard cold sweat here, it seems that Miss Tao has already seen through all this. "You think about it, is Tao Su really wanting to find an opportunity to trap Miss Tao in such a difficult situation?" Tao Ruhu said. Tao Tianyi nodded, yes, now is a good opportunity. Regardless of whether Miss Tao can come out to make things happen this time, Tao Shu will have a chance to give Miss Tao an ugly look! So now they have to solve the problem of cutting the grass and eradicate the roots. They still have to do nothing. They can''t leave a handle and give Tao Shu the opportunity to hand her over to the empress. Tao Tianyi was a little afraid after trying to understand everything. "So you didn''t do anything wrong at all, it''s not necessary to be so frustrated." Tao Ruhu said: "After the other five families come in a few days, we just need to watch a good show." Tao Tianyi said: "How can you know that the other five families are willing to do it?" "We give them time to investigate and give them information. When they realize that the emperor is not there, they will definitely shoot Jiang Zixue." Tao Ruhu said: "After all, there are still Li and Zhou families who want to be in our six Liwei in the family. " The truth is really this truth. "Then we may not be able to continue to live here." Tao Tianyi suddenly thought of something: "After all, the other party knows everything about us, and she also came to the door to find Miss Jiang." Tao Ruhu nodded: "Yeah." "Now he lives in Miss Tao''s next door. What do you say we should do? Should we give Miss Tao a notification, or ... just let it go." "Do you think he has any purpose?" Tao Ruhu said. Tao Tianyi said: "I think he just gave me another piece of advice, telling me not to follow him. In Qindao we can''t take him at all. Even if he comes to the door, I can only stare. " Tao Ruhu sneered, this guy''s arrogance is indeed a bit uncomfortable. No wonder Tao Tianyi needs such a discovery. In other words, if he is helpless by this kind of provocation, he will certainly find a way to vent it. "Brother, I should have understood and understood you just now." Tao Ruhu said: "If you still have anger in your heart, just call and call back those two girls. Some people let you vent, for you now. It''s still good. " Tao Tianyi shook his head: "The impulse has been lost. The only thing I want to see now is what can the guy do after the five families have arrived!" "Hehehe ... I believe that with the wisdom of Miss Tao, it is not impossible to make a game and let the people of the other five families wash him blood." Tao Ruhu said: "We will definitely come in handy when the time comes , We must be careful not to leave any evidence of ourselves. " Tao Tianyi nodded, and a smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he had already seen the dawn of victory and had seen Xu Yun''s tragic ending! All he needs now is this feeling! This will make him feel his presence and the significance of coming to China! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2624: Complaining is a very mysterious thing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then now are we going to inform Miss Tao, after all, Xu Yun lives in the room next to her." Tao Tianyi said. Tao Ruhu shook his head: "I don''t think it''s necessary anymore. Since the other party just wants to show you a little color, it won''t do anything extraordinary. After all, the Taoist prestige is still there." "But after all this guy ..." Tao Tianyi must have been worried. He was "provoke" by someone, and he would be afraid of Miss Tao''s blame. "If you say something, Miss Tao must know that you have provoke Xu Yun to go." Tao Ruhu said: "She has already spoken and told us to stop, but you did not listen to her order." Tao Tianyi took a cold breath, and think about it too. Miss Tao''s recent temper is so bad. His violation will definitely make Miss Tao angry. In the face of such an emotionally violent master, Tao Tianyi can only do so by being as careful as possible. "I suggest you do this as if it hadn''t happened." Tao Ruhu said: "In addition, this is not the first time that the other party has come to Miss Tao. He also came when we were away, and he didn''t dare to treat Miss Tao, so There is no danger for Miss Tao. " Tao Tianyi nodded, and this also made sense: "Then let us follow the nature and watch its change." ... Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang finally put on their clothes and walked out of the bathroom. After nearly two hours of passion, Ruan Qingshuang was exhausted, and she didn''t want to move as she sat on the sofa. "It''s good to come to the hotel occasionally." Xu Yun smiled, opened a bottle of champagne in the wine cabinet, and helped Ruan Qingshuang also pour a glass. Ruan Qingshuang took the wine glass: "You think it''s pretty good, why don''t you say you come to the hotel often?" "I have no problem, but I''m worried that you can''t eat enough." Xu Yun grinned badly. "Do you hate it or not, what nonsense?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s like who wants to come to the hotel with you ..." Xu Yun smiled: "Well, I want to come." Ruan Qingshuang blushed and ignored Xu Yun. After drinking a glass of champagne, Xu Yun said to Ruan Qingshuang: "Do you know who is living next door to us?" "Who is it?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned. "Although I don''t know whether the person who tracks us today is arranged by her, but I can be sure that the guy must be her." Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang suddenly realized: "I knew there must be other reasons for your coming here, no wonder." "I didn''t come here because of this, I just felt that the environment in this place is good." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, it is convenient for me to ask her whether this is her stupid advice or her stupid self-assertion, whether it is because Anything can make them complain to each other. " Although Ruan Qingshuang didn''t quite understand Xu Yun''s purpose, he knew that "complaining" was a terrible thing. Any stupid person will criticize, rebuke, and complain. And most stupid people do this. But if you want to forgive and understand, you need to work on personality and self-denial. There is really no shortage of people complaining in this world. As large as internationally, some small poor countries often complain, complaining about their own country, complaining about their own people, complaining about insufficient resources, and complaining about too little social assistance. In these countries, the more they complain, the poorer they become, and the more they complain, the more scrambled. As a small family, the more and more complaints you have every day are even more, and the more common the living conditions of the family, the more complaints. Complaining about getting up sooner or later, complaining about the salty breakfast, even such trivial things have to complain. This kind of complaint exists in too many families in China. The more people complain, the smaller their heart will be. The more people complain, the more they will affect their children as a person who hates life and complains about life. This is a kind of negative energy that can make happiness unhappy. The more complaints, the more unhappy. However, many people simply do not know how to restrain their own complaints, especially those who have serious self-centered thinking, and even complain because they do not do what they want in their hearts. The more complaining, the more unfortunate. Xu Yun complained to deal with the other party, it seems no big deal, but if you can really use it a few times, there will be a serious impact. Because complaining about this kind of thing itself will cause people to feel extremely uncomfortable. When the mood is not smooth, everything will become uncomfortable. This is what kind of heart is. It can be said that complaining is the most negative energy in this society. Someone once said that to destroy a family, nothing else is needed. Poverty, disease, and unfortunately, none of these things can defeat a family. And complain to each other, you can easily destroy a family completely! Almost all broken families in the world, whether they are rich or poor, whether they are social celebrities, or the bottom of the workshop, but those who complain about life are full, the final result is unfortunate. Every day there are people who complain about their ears, how can they be happy? A little less complaining, a little more self-examination, especially the kind of self-centered, self-righteous people, can understand themselves more clearly. "Are you really going to go next door?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Is this time too late?" "I just want to be a little late." Xu Yun said: "When she wants to go to sleep, it can achieve the effect. You think, it''s time to sleep, but I know such a thing that makes people feel angry. Don''t you feel particularly gambled? " "You are really bad enough." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I think you should go now." Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, listen to you." Xu Yun changed his shoes and immediately knocked on the door next door. Tao Yinan, who had just taken a bath and prepared to rest, was obviously affected. But when she opened the door and saw that it was Xu Yun, the expression of impatience on her face became more pronounced. Tao Yinan is a typical "complainer" because she feels that she can do everything, that she understands everything, and that she does better than others, so she will complain more than others. This is like the parent of a family. The higher the position, the more complaints. Whether it is a large family with money or a small family with no money, it is like this. "Why are you?" Tao Yinan looked at Xu Yun without understanding. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I have no place to go, so I stayed at the InterContinental Hotel." Tao Yinan said: "What do you mean?" "Can''t you understand this?" Xu Yun said: "You don''t know what your people have done?" Tao Yinan said: "Xu Yun, you better tell me something clearly. What did my people do? You better not splash dirty water on me." "Miss Tao, if I don''t have a full grasp, then I won''t be standing in front of you so silly." Xu Yun said: "I am still confident in my judgment." Tao Yinan snorted: "What are you confident about? I don''t know what you are talking about." "Miss Tao is not really not going to invite me to sit in." Xu Yun said: "If Miss Tao is not welcome, then I invite you to come to my room to sit, just next door." Tao Yinan took a deep breath, this guy was simply neurotic, and actually opened the room to her next door! As long as I knew that Tao Yinan should directly wrap up several rooms around, so as to make myself more comfortable! Damn it! Without waiting for Tao Yinan''s invitation, Xu Yun took the initiative to walk into Tao Yinan''s room again and looked around. There was no other change except for the addition of a bottle of valuable red wine at the bar. "Miss Tao is really a wine lover. I was so embarrassed that day. I was embarrassed." Xu Yun sat down with a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2625: You are the only one in my world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Xu Yun didn''t say this, Tao Yinan was really not angry. As soon as Xu Yun mentioned the matter of the day, he wouldn''t be angry at Tao Yinan! A rare bottle of 1787 Lafite Castle made this guy directly spoil half a bottle! What''s more, she was not in the mood for this guy, and the remaining half of the bottle also spoiled her! Now think about Lafie, who poured it into her throat in one breath and regret it! Twenty million, so bad in less than half an hour! The more important thing is that this is not a question of money at all. If only 20 million is lost, burned, or even stolen, it doesn''t matter! But that is a bottle of Lafite Castle! A bottle of red wine that she couldn''t find in her life, this is the most unbearable thing for Tao Yinan. Although Xu Yun said sorry in his mouth, his behavior did not mean any repentance at all, and he even picked up the bottle of red wine on Tao Yinan''s table. "I don''t mean to ask you to have a drink. Just say anything if you have anything, and leave my room immediately after making it clear." Tao Yinan said politely. Xu Yun still didn''t mean to stop. For a person like Tao Yinan who loves red wine, the red wine in the room must be a good thing. There is no reason why good things are not shared. Xu Yun is definitely trying to taste and taste. He skillfully picked up the wine glass, poured himself red wine, while swaying the wine, and said to Tao Yinan: "Miss Tao, your people followed me all night, I came to you for a drink. Right? " Tao Yinan''s face is very ugly: "I can tell you clearly that my people will not provoke you anymore, you better figure out the trouble of coming to me again." Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Tao Yinan followed: "Also, I think I should warn you not to provoke me any more. Tao Yinan of my Tao family is not that bully." "Miss Tao, besides your people, I really can''t think of anyone else who will find me in trouble." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think that a black Buick business is replaced by a silver Nissan Teana I will not recognize Out." Tao Yinan was stunned. Both Silver Teana and Black Buick were hired by her car rental agency after they came to Huaxia. She knew that. "Do I have to read the license plate number to you before you admit it?" Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, you can''t make sense, you dare to do it." Tao Yi Nanqi''s whole body shivered. This is not her arrangement, nor is it what she meant. This is simply the stupid thing Tao Tianyi claims to do. "I think Miss Tao is really losing your Tao family''s style." Xu Yun said: "If you talk about Miss Tao''s heart, don''t be angry with Miss Tao." Tao Yinan said: "I admit that it may be my unauthorized decision ... but I have absolutely no such arrangement." "There is such a foolish man in such a shrewd master." Xu Yun laughed: "Miss Tao, I think you should really think about it." "How do I do not need you to educate me." Tao Yinan said. "I remember I told you last time, if you still stare at Jiang Zixue, then we are torn our faces." Xu Yun said: "No matter what benefits you Tao family can get, or you big families can get What benefits you can''t get at all ... you will die miserably. " Tao Yinan frowned: "Dare you just threaten me?" "It''s up to me." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you dare to threaten you as a victim introduced by the Taos?" Tao Yinan was speechless for a long time blocked by Xu Yun. Xu Yun tasted Tao Yinan''s red wine and continued: "Although I don''t know if the shrewd Miss Tao has any new methods and ideas, but the stupid men you bring will definitely mess you up." Tao Yinan shivered, and she had no reason to refute Xu Yun''s remarks. "Miss Tao, I have said everything I should say." Xu Yun said: "Let your stupid men have a snack, and remember to tell him that whenever he dares to stare at me, I dare to treat him like a dog Same as walking. " Tao Yinan clenched her fists, and Tao Tianyi really lost her face this time! "The wine is good, I won''t waste it for Miss Tao." Xu Yun drank the glass after drinking it. "Xu Yun, I said that dealing with the Jiang family is not just a problem for our Tao family." Tao Yinan said: "Tracing Jiang Zixue is not just a problem for my Tao family. You should pay attention to it recently. Even if I don''t do it myself It s the same way someone will do it, do nt put your mind on me. " Xu Yun knew that Tao Yinan told him in disguise that several other families were also involved. Obviously, the results she brought back to the board of directors of Shenjiang Seven Stars were very confident. "Then I would like to thank Miss Tao for reminding." Xu Yun said: "But no matter what, this must be done by your six big families ..." "Then I can''t control that much, I''m just me, I''m just Tao Yinan." Tao Yinan said: "If it is my person, I can speak, the Taos are still very good. But others ... " "Hehehe." Xu Yun smiled: "Miss Tao, now I can''t see any other people. The only people I see are you." Tao Yinan said: "That only shows that your eyes are not good enough." "Then it depends on what Miss Tao can do to make my eyes better." Xu Yun said: "However, don''t let your stray dog ??provoke me again, I don''t have much patience." "Humph." Tao Yinan snorted coldly. "If someone still follows me next time, then I''m really welcome." Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan threw Xu Yun two words: "Randomly." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and I was afraid that only Tao Yinan could understand it. "Then I will give you a piece of advice. Don''t mess with me here. I don''t have much patience. If you don''t invite you next time, I won''t be polite to you." Tao Nan. Xu Yun waved his hand: "If you didn''t provoke me, I wouldn''t be too lazy to come, let alone be unsolicited, even if you invited me, I wouldn''t come." "Then you really have to talk and talk." Tao Yinan said: "Go slowly, don''t send." Xu Yun got up and walked to the door. When he opened the door and left, he replied and said, "Don''t forget to tell me what you mean by your idiot, and beat it." "This doesn''t need you to worry about!" Tao Yinan said. "If you feel bored at night, you can come to my room to play with me." Xu Yun said: "I can fight the landlord on this side, one is missing." Tao Yinan simply ignored Xu Yun''s meaning. After Xu Yun closed the door and left, Tao Yinan picked up the phone and dialed Tao Tianyi''s phone. "You come up to me right now, and explain to me exactly what you did tonight!" Tao Yinan finished, and didn''t wait for Tao Tianyi to reply a word, and then hung up the phone. Tao Tianyi seemed to have received the evoke order from Lord Yan, and then he was stupid. Tao Ruhu also frowned, and there were no airtight walls in the world. But is this too fast? What happened? "That **** guy ... it must be him." Tao Tianyi gritted his teeth, and Xu Yun really didn''t play cards according to common sense. Tao Ruhu''s face was incredible: "It''s impossible that he went to Miss Tao''s room to stab it?" "There can be anyone other than him." Tao Tianyi said: "Well, he just wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone and let Miss Tao take care of me. As long as I explain to Miss Tao, this matter will be fine." "How do you explain? What do you explain?" Tao Ruhu said: "After all, your starting motivation is wrong, don''t explain it, go up and be fined, I''ll be with you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2626: The most difficult decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Tianyi shook his head: "I''m carrying what I do myself. You don''t have to go with me, it''s nothing more than innocent involvement." "If you are yourself, there is no one who can help you speak." Tao Ruhu said: "No, I must go with you." "I said no, no." Tao Tianyi said: "I can resist myself." Tao Ruhu knew that it would be useless to say more, so he didn''t speak again. He knew that Tao Tianyi had no good results this time. Miss Tao must be irritable. Tao Tianyi, who was ready, would not be surprised at any actions Miss Tao did. He was rewarded with two slaps before entering, and he just said nothing. "Did you take my words as wind in your ears?" Tao Yinan said: "Don''t you understand what I am saying?" "I''m sorry, Miss Tao, the idea is wrong." Tao Tianyi bowed his head and said: "I know I did something wrong, please ask Miss Tao to punish." "Do you really think I have no staff in China, so I dare not treat you?" Tao Yinan said: "I tell you, Tao Tianyi, even without you, I can do what I want to do. . " Tao Tianyi knew that he had completely irritated Tao Yinan: "Miss Tao, I really don''t have any other meaning. I just want to help you get things done." Tao Yinan snorted: "You provoke me to the next door, and said you want to help me get things done? Then I really should thank you!" "I really don''t know how things will become like this." Tao Tianyi said: "Please Miss Tao to punish." "Tao Tianyi, I will leave you your life first." Tao Yinan said: "If you behave well, I don''t want your life, but if you make any mistakes for me, then don''t really blame me Now. " "Miss Tao, I must have bowed to death and died, and my heart and brain were all in favor of Miss Tao''s kindness." Tao Tianyi said. Tao Yinan''s anger slightly eased a little: "Don''t blame me for not giving you, you can immediately use your behavior to make up for the mistakes you made." Tao Tianyi stunned: "Miss Tao ... Me? What can I do." "Since you have followed Xu Yun, then when the other five families come, then you will lead." Tao Tianyi looked at Tao Yinan without understanding. "Xu Yun is a savvy person, he can be aware of every time you follow, so I need you to bring all the other five family members into this pit ..." Tao Tianyi was startled, and soon he understood the meaning of Tao Yinan, who wanted to use him as a fuse. This is all about sacrificing his plan! "Miss Tao ... I ... I have been noticed by Xu Yun, and by that time ..." Tao Tianyi said: "I will still expose the Tao family." "The six major families are all involved, and the Tao family is inevitable." Tao Yinan said: "If we don''t do it and only let others do it, then no one will obediently do it." Tao Tianyi frowned: "Then I ..." "I believe you will find a way to get out." Tao Yinan said: "As long as the last thing to start with Jiang Zixue is not done by the Taos, I believe Zuo Lengyue will not be difficult for the Taos." Tao Tianyi understood: "You mean that I want to find a way to plant this bane on other people''s heads." "Of course." Tao Yinan said: "Otherwise? Are you stupid enough to think this is a credit, this is a bane, no matter who falls on it, will eventually be pushed out to give Zuo Lengyue an account." Tao Tianyi nodded. Tao Yinan said: "Are you saying what you said just now? If you need to make sacrifices, would you do that?" Tao Tianyi opened his eyes wide: "I ... what sacrifice do I need to make?" "If you don''t make sacrifices, how can the Taos get rid of their relationship?" Tao Yinan asked back. Tao Tianyi was at a loss again. Everything Tao Yinan said to him today seemed to be something in his words. He always thought he wanted to understand, but he never really understood. "It''s impossible for the dead to be harmful to Jiang Zixue." Tao Yinan''s eyes were fixed on Tao Tianyi''s body as he said these words. Tao Tianyi suddenly realized that he understood Tao Yinan completely now! The participation of people from the six major families must ultimately be carried out by the person who carried out the final blow. It is impossible to admit that no matter who did this at that time. Therefore, Zuo Lengyue will definitely conduct a thorough investigation. If the Tao family''s people involved in this matter die in this operation, then the Tao family can be completely ruled out. Therefore, only Tao Tianyi needs to make a sacrifice, and the Tao family can ensure their own safety. "..." Tao Tianyi was silent, he did not dare to avoid Tao Yinan''s gaze, but he did not know how to accept Tao Yinan''s gaze. "Aren''t you just talking about what you said just now?" Tao Yinan said: "You said you can bow down and die for me." Tao Tianyi''s throat knotted. He did say this sentence just now, but he only said it for explanation and apology. Really asked him to make this sacrifice, can he do it? The answer is obviously impossible. Anyone must have hesitation when facing this mortal choice. This is the normal psychology of anyone. "I know, this may make you feel very difficult." Tao Yinan said: "But sometimes, for the benefit of the family, everyone has to make the necessary sacrifices, isn''t it?" Tao Tianyi almost nodded in a difficult way. Things had been pushed in front of him, and he had to bear it. "I hope you can understand." Tao Yinan said: "But ... you are not without the opportunity, if you can do a fake death, as long as you can hide the past, I promise that the Tao family can give you a new identity, give you a new Life, new arrangements. " Seeing that Tao Tianyi was unimpressed by these things, Tao Yinan emphasized: "A new life depends on whether you have the ability to do it." This new life is really not that simple and easy to get. "I will do my best." Tao Tianyi said: "Miss Tao ... I ... I have a request." "What request?" Tao Yinan said: "You can say that as long as I can satisfy you, I will satisfy you as much as possible." "I hope ... You don''t want to tell Ruhu about this matter." Tao Tianyi said: "You also know that Ruhu and I came to the Tao family almost together. The two of us have been with the Tao family for many years, and we are at your side. , Like a brother ... " "I understand what you mean." Tao Yinan said: "As long as you don''t say it, I won''t say anything to Tao Ruhu." Tao Tianyi smiled bitterly: "I don''t want him to worry about this matter for me, let alone what stupid actions and actions he will do for this matter." "I understand, I understand everything you say." Tao Yinan said: "You can rest assured, I promise." "I am at ease with your words." Tao Tianyi said. Tao Yinan smiled: "You don''t have to be so pessimistic, in fact, you have many opportunities, as long as you seize the opportunity, you can get a new life." Tao Tianyi swallowed a spit. "The Tao family will not treat you badly, and I will not treat you badly." Tao Yinan said: "Trust me." Tao Tianyi knew very well that this was a matter of nine deaths, and it was simple, but it was too difficult to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2627: Grasshopper on a rope Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to the room, Ruan Qingshuang asked East and West curiously. Xu Yun roughly told Ruan Qingshuang about the situation. He believed that the complaint in Tao Yinan''s heart would definitely give him a difficult path. These are all the bad luck guys asked for, whoever made him get into Xu Yun, Xu Yun will not make him feel comfortable even if he doesn''t do it himself. "Then do you say that person will come and retaliate against us?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "I''m still a little vigilant tonight." Xu Yun smiled: "Impossible, the Tao family now knows clearly that once they do something with me, things will be exposed." "Then we should be more careful." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Be prepared at any time, you go to bed early, I am not sleepy, I can stick to it for a while." Speaking of Ruan Qingshuang, he took Xu Yun to the bed, let Xu Yun go in quickly and covered it with a quilt, he lay down, and quickly turned off the bedside lamp. "Sleep like this?" Xu Yun said: "I haven''t taken off my clothes yet, this is dark ..." "You don''t need to take off your clothes, do you even have such a sense of crisis?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Did I not say that, I must be vigilant at all times." "Then sleep with clothes?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not the deputy chief of the Public Prosecution Section of the Procuratorate in the Northeast. I took the female classmates to the hotel to play with some clothes and sleep. Our money for opening the room was not received by the security team." Ruan Qingshuang has a black line: "I''m not kidding you, I am telling the truth." "What I said is true." Xu Yun smiled and took off his jacket, and then pressed Ruan Qingshuang on the bed. In the face of Xu Yun like this, Ruan Qingshuang was naturally unable to resist. Although he had been exhausted just now, he was again lit by the flames in his heart. The two didn''t remember the time until they fell asleep at all. Until dawn, Ruan Qingshuang sat up at once. Before Xu Yun was tossing yesterday, she still thought that she must keep awake, and there must be no negligence, but in the end, she snuggled up in Xu Yun''s arms and fell asleep. Fortunately, she saw that everything in the room was normal. Xu Yun was lying on the bed with a wide variety of doors, the quilt was not covered, and her naked body was chilly at first touch. Ruan Qingshuang watched that Xu Yun was still sleeping comfortably, and did not dare to alarm him. He carefully covered Xu Yun with the quilt. But Xu Yun suddenly reached out and put Ruan Qingshuang in his arms again. "When did you wake up?" Ruan Qingshuang powder punched Xu Yun''s chest: "Frightened me." "I woke up when you woke up." Xu Yun smiled. In fact, Xu Yun is really a vigilant person all night. Although he knows that the other party will not act rashly, Ruan Qingshuang is right. He can''t relax his vigilance at any time. . He told Ruan Qingshuang that way yesterday, just to let her sleep in peace. If he didn''t dare to show his confidence, how could Ruan Qingshuang sleep so peacefully. "It''s already seven o''clock. Let''s get up quickly. There is still something to do at the company." Ruan Qingshuang said. "I don''t care about it sooner or later." Xu Yun pressed Ruan Qingshuang under him again. "Farewell, how can I still work this way?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Hurry down, I''m going to take a shower. There are really important tasks to deal with this morning." Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang was serious, Xu Yun stood up obediently: "Well, no more tossing, I will bathe you ..." "You hate!" Ruan Qingshuang put on her clothes and quickly ran into the bathroom: "Whoever follows is a puppy!" The puppy just chanted, and Xu Yun didn''t wear his clothes. He got up and walked over to it, screaming, "Wang Wang ... I can bite, Wang!" ... The Zhao family, the Qian family, the Sun family, the Li family, and the Zhou family, the parents of these five big families all received the notice from the council Zhou Da on the same day. Zhou Da made it very clear that Jiang Zixue had been resolved by the Tao family. Now Tao Yinan is dealing with the rest, hoping to get their support. This is a bomb for the people of these families. When they heard that the bomb had been removed, of course they were relieved, but now Tao Yinan''s request still makes them feel a little confused. Do you want to go? For a while no one could make up his mind. Go, I feel uneasy again, and no one can make sure that this matter will go wrong. Although it is only aftercare, they are still no one willing to intervene. But if I do nt go, I feel wrong in my heart. After all, the Tao family has solved this matter. Now they have to deal with some aftercare work. They have not reached out to help. In the end, the people of the five big families talked with each other by telephone and decided to arrange someone to deal with it in China. After all, this matter was also notified by the Tao family through the council. This is about the unity of the six remaining families. They are also selfish, fearing that the people of several other families will go, and have not arranged for them to go, so they will be resented by the Tao family, and the people of other families will look down on them. As a result, the status of the entire family can no longer be raised in the circle of the six major families. If anything happens in the future, the right to speak will become weaker, and no one will dare to think more about the interests involved. And driven by such a psychology, no one wants to fall into an isolated position. Even the Jiang family has been cleaned. If anyone wants to play isolation in this circle, it is probably not far from their families being cleaned. For the benefit, for the status, for the sake of safety, they should all make a response on this matter. This is the purpose of these five big families, for which they must also come to Huaxia. Besides, it s not the Longtan Tiger Cave anymore, the problems that have been solved, then there is nothing to worry about. However, none of them knew that this was a set of Tao Yinan. Once the trap was set, they would wait for them to turn inside. Tao Yinan, a savvy person, wouldn''t be able to get on the dug bridge by herself. She just wanted to pull everyone to a boat. As long as these people met her, everyone would be an online grasshopper. The five families are all prepared to develop the ability of young people to deal with and solve problems on this matter, so they are all from the younger generation. Zhao Zihu, the oldest Zhao Jiahu, is only one year older than Tao Yinan, everything else is about thirty years old, and the youngest is only 28 years old. They are all candidates for successors in several families in the future, and they are all people who want to take over the banner of their fathers. It can be said that the people who came this time gathered together and could directly shoot a successor. Except that Tao Yinan could not be the heir of the Tao family, all others have expired. It can be said that all heirs are in place except the Tao family. Because the location is different, the time to arrive in China is also different. Zhao''s Zhao Zihu came to Shenjiang for the first time. After he found Zhou Da, Zhou Da gave him the address of Tao Yinan. All in all, Zhao Zihu really coveted Tao Yinan. He couldn''t help it. He liked Tao Yinan''s mature woman. How did he feel? In particular, Tao Yinan''s graceful body and that temperament are all his favorite types of Zhao Zihu. He will be the first to come to China, and he has a little bit of selfishness. He wants to see this goddess-level Tao Yinan in his mind earlier. Taking the hotel address given to him by Uncle Da, he directly booked a ticket to Qindao. In order to surprise Tao Yinan, he also brought a bottle of precious wine at home. Although this wine is not comparable to the 1787 Lafite Castle, it is also a good thing that is difficult to buy with money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2628: New passenger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Zihu may be a special case among these people. He did not seem to come to China to solve the problem when he came to China. When it comes to dressing, Zhao Zihu is still very tasteful. He is a gentleman, absolutely dog-shaped, and a noodle with oiled noodles. He can''t see anything like a 37-year-old middle-aged uncle. Zhao Zihu, who came to the InterContinental Hotel, directly followed the room number to find someone. At first glance, the momentum of this hotel is quite in line with Tao Yinan. When Zhao Zihu knocked on the door, two people suddenly appeared in the next room. He did nt have much interest in men s arrival, but he could nt help but look at the girl more. Although this is not the kind of mature woman he likes, but this kind of slightly pure and cute girl is kind of light and cute. Big. These men and women were Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang saw Zhao Zihu standing in front of the door next door, and there was still a trace of panic in his heart. Fortunately, Xu Yun was by his side. When Xu Yun saw Zhao Zihu, he knew that Tao Yinan''s plan had already begun. After all, Zhao Zihu is the leader of the younger generation of the Zhao family. After so many years of training, he naturally has a temperament that is unique to the elder brother of the rich family. Those who do things for people cannot have this kind of temperament, even masters, this is the combination of the "no one in the noble sense of love" unique to the second generation of the son. So that when Zhao Zihu looked at Ruan Qingshuang, he didn''t take Xu Yun into his eyes at all. According to Xu Yun''s character, it should be a slap in the face at this time, ask if this girl has enough to see, and then pull out the eyes of the girl. However, it is not suitable to do this now. Xu Yun wants to give Tao Yinan space and let Tao Yinan make a good plan. If he disrupts her at this time, it is entirely for himself to find trouble and not be happy. After Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang walked into the elevator and left, Ruan Qingshuang was relieved. Zhao Zihu smashed his mouth, I really can''t think of a small Qindao in Huaxia, even a girl with such outstanding temperament. It''s a pity that this girl is a famous flower. If it weren''t for a man beside her, Zhao Zihu would really have to step up and talk. When the elevator came downstairs, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang did not come out very far. Lin Ge and Jin Hong soon appeared in front of them. These two people are squatting here. Yesterday, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang came here to open the house. They both knew everything. Lin Ge thought that they just walked away just to get rid of their tails. But I can''t imagine that the two of them really slept here for a night, and it was sentimental enough. "Brother, how is the room here, quite right?" Lin Ge said: "You will also invite me to stay here for a while and feel the atmosphere of the big suite." Ruan Qingshuang was blushed by Lin Ge and glared at him. "Scrap nonsense, be careful I let Fang Ya trouble you." "Sister Qingshuang, don''t you, my idol of Fangya is you, she must listen to what you say." Lin Ge said: "I am not easy, you can spare me." "Then don''t talk nonsense," Ruan Qingshuang said. Lin Ge smiled: "Of course it''s not nonsense, there is something serious about it." Jin Hong just said: "Xu Yun, I just saw the Zhao family come!" "Is it a man wearing a light gray fur collar trench coat?" Xu Yun said: "The face is oily and the face is white." "How do you know?" Jin Hong was startled, a little surprised. Xu Yun smiled: "I have seen it just now. It''s not like the posture is what it looks like." "He saw you too?" Jin Hongdao said. "I can''t do anything to see him. He hasn''t seen me again." Xu Yun said: "But I still don''t look good with him. It is estimated that he won''t see me anywhere." Jin Hongdao: "If I remember right, he should be called Zhao Zihu. Among the younger generation of Seven Stars, Tao Yinan and the two were also called Jintongyunu, a very capable person." "No wonder the dress is so pink, it turns out that this grandson is not here to do things, it''s more like an appointment." Lin Ge said: "It''s really interesting." Xu Yun frowned: "It depends on the temper of Tao Yinan''s early menopause, it is really not easy to provoke. I am afraid that I will not be able to make an appointment, but I will be bitten ..." "Cough." Ruan Qingshuang coughed lightly, beckoning that he was still here, and let them pay attention. Lin Ge threw his tongue out and stopped talking nonsense, and Jin Hong didn''t know what to say, but just scratched his head. "Since the first one has come, it will not be too long before the second one." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid that the remaining few family members don''t want to order ..." "That''s right." Jin Hongdao said: "Families like to hug each other, and one of them counts. Especially in this case, no one wants to be isolated. It must have been discussed. Once one appears, the second must be immediately Will follow. " Xu Yundao: "Then there is no point in continuing to stare here. Knowing that they are coming to a thief ship together, you don''t have to continue staring here." "I still want to see who will come." Jin Hongdao said: "If you can understand more, you have more understanding, which is not harmful to us." "Then you will work hard." Xu Yun finished and turned his head to pat Lin Ge''s shoulder: "Care to each other, please call me as soon as you have any questions." "Relax, brother." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang quickly left the Intercontinental Hotel. Although the buffet in the hotel was varied, compared to the "sweet foam" of two dollars and a bowl in the ordinary breakfast shop outside, it still had a little less breakfast taste. He and Ruan Qingshuang found a breakfast shop that had been in business for many years, each asking for a bowl of sweet foam and eating a small cake. This kind of breakfast tastes strong enough. Compared with the cumbersome things eaten in the cafeteria, it tastes more like breakfast. In Xu Yun''s words, this is called breakfast. But Ruan Qingshuang still thinks that this kind of food ca nt be eaten often, and it s okay to eat it occasionally. After all, it s not hygienic and healthy. She thinks that she should cook a sea cucumber porridge or West Lake beef soup at home for breakfast, and eat a light little roll. The child is healthy. ... Zhao Zihu knocked on the door for the third time, but there was still no response in the room, which really made him feel impatient. Tao Yinan didn''t get up at all now. Although she heard the knock on the door, she didn''t care about it at all. Yesterday, Xu Yun was suffocated, and Tao Yinan stayed up almost all night. There is another reason why she couldn''t sleep. She wanted to hear Xu Yun''s voice next door, but what she heard was making her blush. It is said that a woman is thirty like a wolf and forty like a tiger. Now Tao Yinan is the age of a wolf. She came to China for so many days and she really lacked the moisturization of her boyfriend. After hearing the groan from Xu Yun''s side, she made her look like she had climbed up to ten thousand ants. I am afraid that the uncomfortable feeling is only her own. Therefore, Tao Yinan didn''t sleep much all night, and even if he slept, he didn''t sleep comfortably and steadily. Now there are people knocking on the door so early, she must have been upset and did not mean to get up and open the door. Zhao Zihu knows these things, he took out the address again and glanced, yes! This is the hotel, this is the room number, what is Tao Yinan doing? "Yinan, it''s me. Are you in the room?" Zhao Zihu knocked **** the door again and shouted with a small voice. Tao Yinan sat up all of a sudden! Zhao Zihu''s voice is as characteristic as the **** of the male duck. Of course, she recognized it immediately. She didn''t expect Zhao Zihu to come so soon, she thought that at least no one would appear until tomorrow! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2629: Guy full of thoughts about good things Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The appearance of Zhao''s family made Tao Yinan''s heart suddenly feel like a victory. She knew her plan had succeeded. With the help of Zhao''s family, will the people of several other big families still be worried? This answer is definitely yes, it is impossible for someone not to participate in this situation. Tao Yinan quickly got up and walked quickly to the door. She has been staying in the room these days to think about countermeasures, and has never stopped. As soon as the door opened, Zhao Zihu gave Tao Yinan a warm hug. Zhao Zihu, who has lived in France for a long time, obviously has a strong romantic atmosphere. As a romantic Frenchman, Zhao Zihu must of course express his passion and romance. If he is not a little afraid of Tao Yinan''s temper, he even hopes to give Tao Yinan a French wet kiss so that she can melt directly to In his arms. "You came really fast enough." Tao Yinan was a little surprised. Although she didn''t like Zhao Zihu''s passion, she couldn''t directly refuse it. After all, Zhao Zihu is now a very useful piece for her. Zhao Zihu''s reaction to Tao Yinan was obviously overjoyed. He did not expect Tao Yinan to push him away. You know that when he showed his admiration for Tao Yinan before, Tao Yinan didn''t look at him directly, because Tao Yinan was only interested in foreign men, especially the kind of old hair that didn''t evolve cleanly. Thinking of Zhao Zihu here is still a little uncomfortable. After all, he doesn''t know how many old Maozi of the Russian Empire have been in Tao Yinan''s bed. This is the goddess in his heart. He hasn''t had the opportunity to dream for so many years, but as long as they are a foreigner covered with sweat, they can easily capture her heart. "Of course, in order to meet you, of course, I will use the fastest time." Zhao Zihu said: "That night I asked someone to apply for the route to send me to Shenjiang, but I am very worried about you. If Uncle Da directly Explain that if you are on Qindao, I will fly directly to Qindao. " Tao Yinan invited Zhao Zihu to enter the room. Zhao Zihu couldn''t wait. For a while, Zhao Zihu, who read countless girls, even felt some deer bumping into her heart. "I really didn''t expect you to come here to accompany me." Tao Yinan said. "Of course it is me, not who else can I be." Zhao Zihu smiled and took out the red wine he prepared for Tao Yinan to please Tao Yinan. "This is a gift that I brought to you in France, the Monthachet of the Romani Conti Winery." Zhao Zihu said: "This is not available on the market, this is my go to the Romani Conti Winery for you Selected. " Seeing this, Tao Yinan was still very happy, and Zhao Zihu''s favorability had obviously achieved certain results. "Mr. Zhao is really too polite." Tao Yinan said: "Then I will be the host for the moment and try my best as a landlord. The Chinese food in this hotel is excellent." "As long as Miss Tao likes it, let me do whatever I want." Zhao Zihu''s words are really straightforward: "Miss Zhao, if not, shall we sit down and have a drink together now?" "Good." Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu couldn''t wait to open the wine, and then found two wine glasses and poured the wine, and drinking was to drink this feeling. The two wine glasses touched and made a clear voice. Zhao Zihu completely forgot what his purpose was when he came here. Of course Tao Yinan would not be so stupid as to raise this topic by himself. Zhao Zihu wouldn''t say it without asking her, and if there was one more question, it would be more dangerous. "It is indeed a good wine." Tao Yinan said: "Mr. Zhao is really lucky to have the opportunity to live in France, and he can find all kinds of precious wines." "Hahaha, is it?" Zhao Zihu said: "If Miss Tao likes, you can go to France to find me at any time. I live in my house, and my cellar has a lot of fine wine." "That''s so embarrassing." Tao Yinan said: "Mr. Zhao is so polite." "Yinan ... I won''t call you Miss Tao anymore, don''t call me Mr. Zhao anymore. This is so common." Zhao Zihu arrived: "You just call me a tiger, there is no need between us So formal? " Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Mr. Zhao, you came out to represent the Zhao family. How can I call it by its name." "Yinan, I really don''t think it''s necessary for us to be so rusty ..." Zhao Zihu continued to fight: "We ... our relationship can go further." "How do you want to go further." Tao Yinan still has a smile on his face: "Isn''t the relationship close now?" What is she thinking about? The thought is that we are already grasshoppers on a rope. Isn''t this relationship the most recent? When Zhao Zihu heard this, he was a little bit upset: "When ... Of course it''s quite close, but we ... There is always a gap, don''t you think so?" "No, I think we are very good, there is no gap." Tao Yinan said: "What is the gap you mean?" "I mean ..." Zhao Zihu swallowed and swallowed: "When can I and you ... be like a pair of lovers, like the best kind of relationship between us, Yi Nan I will compare Any of your boyfriends will care more about you. " Tao Yinan was stunned for a moment, but I didn''t expect Zhao Zihu to be so straightforward. "Do you know, Yi Nan, those around you, they all have a strong purpose." Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan sneered in his heart, don''t you have any purpose for Zhao Zihu? Besides, Zhao Zihu has long been married and has children, and the children are able to make soy sauce by themselves, and now they still have a face standing in front of her to tell her these things. "Mr. Zhao, don''t forget that you are already a family man." Tao Yinan said: "You are telling me that these are really inappropriate?" "Yinan, my marriage is not love at all. You and I are a kind of person. You should know that our marriage is all bargaining chips." Zhao Zihu said. "Me and you are not the same kind of person, I will not let my marriage become a bargaining chip." Tao Yinan said: "What I am after is love." Zhao Zihu said: "What I am after is love, and what I am after is you. Why am I here because I also want to pursue my own love." "No, what you are after is a desire, and desire and love are absolutely two different things." Tao Yinan said: "People who will use their marriage as a bargaining chip are all seeking a desire, not love." Zhao Zihu froze for a moment: "Then how do you give me a chance?" "Mr. Zhao, we don''t seem right to talk about this issue now." Tao Yinan said: "I still invite you to eat something together." "It''s too early for lunch." Zhao Zihu said. "Then eat breakfast." Tao Yinan said. "But I''m not hungry." Zhao Zihu said, he now wants to do what he wants to do here, otherwise once the other family members come, he will have no chance. Tao Yinan insisted: "But I am hungry." "Then call room service and let them send it." Zhao Zihu said. Recently, Tao Yinan has always asked room service to deliver meals, but she knows that it is safer to leave her room now. She knew everything about Zhao Zihu''s thoughts. She knew that he had some kind of bug in his mind. "Room service has stopped in recent days." Tao Yi Nan said: "The hotel has a Chinese restaurant and a Western restaurant. We don''t need to go far." "There is no room service in five-star hotels?" Zhao Zihu stunned. "China''s second-tier cities are not so backward? I remember that hotels in Yanjing and Shenjiang have room service. Tao Yinan smiled bitterly: "It''s only temporary, let''s go, I''m really hungry." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2630: Zhao Zihus advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Zihu couldn''t think of any reason to talk nonsense, so he had to give up: "Well, then I will go with you." From the beginning to the end, Zhao Zihu didn''t ask one more thing about the Jiang family. It was as if he was not interested in the Jiang family''s affairs at all. He just thought about how to get Tao Yinan. For Zhao Zihu, he came to Qindao just to seek a feeling of stealing, not to provoke the Jiang family. Whether the Jiang family is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. What the Tao family has done has nothing to do with him. Whether it will offend the Empress or not has nothing to do with him. A rich breakfast does not offset Zhao Zihu''s desire-filled heart. He still keeps speaking straightforwardly to Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan did not completely reject Zhao Zihu between advance and retreat. After all, he was still a very useful piece for her. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi also learned of Zhao Zihu''s arrival, and they seemed to have swallowed a reassuring pill. However, one thing left them a bit confused. Zhao Zihu turned up alone, without any accompanying persons, let alone the person who protected him. Although Zhao Zihu himself has extraordinary strength, but he dare to come alone is too bold, they really can''t believe how Zhao family can be so assured. In order to prevent Zhao Zihu''s further harassment, Tao Yinan let Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi stay with him directly. Although Zhao Zihu was burning with heart, there was no way. Although Zhao Zihu felt a little upset, he couldn''t help it. He could only bear it with a smile on his side. "Mr. Zhao, you are too courageous to come by yourself." Tao Ruhu knew that at this time he was going to beat the fart loudly, making Zhao Zihu feel comfortable. Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "Of course I know the storms and dangers of China. I will not do such dangerous things. Of course, the Zhao family will arrange people to protect me, but I don''t want people to always be around, so ... they are all here. Secretly, unless I have any danger, it will not appear. " Tao Yinan was slightly taken aback, and Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi also realized that Zhao Zihu was not only surrounded by people, but also masters of masters. At least for now, they did not notice any masters around. On Zhao Zihu''s side, it doesn''t seem to mean anything. "It''s Mr. Zhao. It seems that Zhao Jiake will be led by you in the future." Tao Yinan said: "I hope we can cooperate better in the future." "Yinan ... Speaking of this, I really have something to tell you alone, see if the two of them are ..." Zhao Zihu said, glancing at both of them. Tao Yinan said without hesitation: "Mr. Zhao has something to say directly. The two of them are my people and there is no need to worry at all." "But ..." Zhao Zihu still hesitated. "It''s nothing. If Mr. Zhao finds it inconvenient to say something, then he doesn''t have to say it." Tao Yinan said: "I have 100% trust in my people. If I can''t give them this trust, then I don''t need it Take them with me. " Zhao Zihu smiled and nodded: "It is indeed the truth ... Then I might as well just say it." "I would like to hear the details." Tao Yinan said that she had to stabilize Zhao Zihu before the other family members came. Zhao Zihu took a deep breath: "Yinan, with your ability, is completely above the ceramic, but because the ceramic is a man, you can get more weight than you ..." "Mr. Zhao, if you want to say my brother''s words, I''m afraid I can''t continue this topic with you." Tao Yinan said lightly. This does not mean that she wants to maintain the pottery. She knows what pottery means to her. It''s just that Tao Yinan doesn''t want to talk about some things and situations in his family in front of outsiders. This is a taboo. Even if the family struggle is serious, it must be consistent with the outside world, so that outsiders will not have the opportunity. "Yinan, I said these are all for you." Zhao Zihu said: "You can maintain the pottery, but the pottery is full of precautions against you. "That''s his personal problem." Tao Yinan said: "I have nothing to say about this, and I hope there is no misunderstanding between me and my family." Zhao Zihu was anxious: "This is not a misunderstanding ... don''t you think he has been trying to weaken you all the time?" "Mr. Zhao, I said, I will not continue my brother''s topic." Tao Yinan said. "Good, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it, but I have to remind you." Zhao Zihu said: "I just don''t want you to suffer any harm." "No one will hurt me, especially my family." Tao Yinan said: "If Mr. Zhao has nothing else to do, I can ask my people to help you open the room. You should be tired if you are tired. Have a rest. " Zhao Zihu refused at the time: "I have always rested on the plane, now I don''t need to rest at all." Now Zhao Zihu is dreaming that when he opens the room, there will be no room left! In that way, he also has a reason to "borrow" for a long night. Zhao Zihu is very clear that the people of several other families will soon know that he has arrived in China, and they will all arrive by tomorrow. So only this evening is the best night that Zhao Zihu can take advantage of! "Then I will let them take you to walk around Qindao, after all, it is also a well-known coastal city." Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu waved his hand: "I''m not interested in this place at all, Yinan. I''m going to understand what I have to say." "The Tao family''s affairs are resolved by the Tao family." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Thank you Mr. Zhao for your concern. Really, I am very grateful for your concern." "Yinan, since you don''t believe me, then I will just say it." Zhao Zihu said: "Just before we started the siege of the Jiang family, I participated in a six-person wine bureau." Tao Yinan was stunned, and she could guess without much thought. These six people must be Tao Shu, Zhao Zihu, and Qian Zheng of the Qian family, Sun Haoming of the Sun family, Li Zheng of the Li family, and Zhou Xuancheng of the Zhou family. The six of them have long been regarded as the future successors of the six families, so it is normal for them to have such small gatherings. "Who is there in the wine bureau? I believe I can guess without saying it." Zhao Zihu said: "At that time Tao Shu drank more. He said a word, and I remember it very clearly." Although Tao Yinan didn''t want to talk to Zhao Zihu about her family''s affairs, but now, she really feels curious. "What did he say?" Tao Yinan said lightly, deliberately making himself look relaxed. " Zhao Zihu said very seriously: "He said that now in the Tao family, there can be only one person who can give him a sense of crisis, and that is Yi Nan." Tao Yinan snorted in his heart. Apart from her, Tao Shu did not feel any sense of crisis towards others. "It doesn''t mean anything." Tao Yinan smiled slightly, although she was very mindful of it, but there were some things that she had to pretend to be indifferent. "I don''t quite understand what is going on between you." Zhao Zihu said: "But what I heard in Tao Su''s tone was not friendly at all." Tao Yinan said: "He is that kind of person." "Yinan ..." Zhao Zihu said: "I really want to help you." "Really? Well, then don''t continue to talk to me about this topic, then you will be able to help me." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Mr. Zhao, I think you really need to take a break." Zhao Zihu said: "I won''t leave. I have to make some things clear to you so that you know that this sense of crisis is not a joke." Tao Yinan was also curious in her heart, but she couldn''t say anything. Since Zhao Zihu had to say it, she couldn''t help it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2631: Real purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Zihu was really infatuated with Tao Yinan. He told Tao Yinan everything, and even dared to share the secrets belonging to their successors. "I don''t have much to say about the status of the Tao family in our six major families, far above our other five families." Zhao Zihu said: "Qian Zheng, Sun Haoming, Li Zheng, Zhou Xuancheng, all of them will approach the Tao family. It''s very close to Tao Shu, and of course, I am no exception. " Tao Yinan smiled. Of course she knew that if the Taoist forces were not strong enough, how could they follow the Taojia butt? Some things are self-evident. Zhao Zihu dared to say so straightforwardly, and Tao Yinan should really thank him. "We all know that Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng are the two most loyal dogs behind Tao Shu ... Although I say this too much, it is the case." Zhao Zihu said: "I have no need to distort the facts." "Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng have a good relationship with my brother, of course I know this." Tao Yinan said: "But it seems that Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming have a closer relationship with you. This is a reason." Zhao Zihu stunned: "Yinan, we are different. I have common interests with Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming, so we will get closer." "The three of them may also have a common hobby." Tao Yinan said. "It''s impossible. The three of them didn''t play the League of Legends. How could they have a common hobby." Zhao Zihu said: "They are a simple interest relationship, and I have a simple relationship with Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming." "Perhaps." Tao Yinan said: "But what''s the point? I know these and don''t know these, there is no difference at all." Zhao Zihu said: "After you know these, you should be prepared accordingly. Don''t wait until things are forced on you before regretting." "I have nothing to regret." Tao Yinan said: "Some things should be mine, no one can take them away. It shouldn''t be mine. I can''t think about it." "I know you don''t want to tell me more about your Tao family''s internal affairs. I just want to tell you that if there is any need for me to help you, I will stand behind you to support you." Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan would not believe the man''s gibberish: "Even if you would offend my brother because of this, would you be willing?" "Huh, Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng, they both like to follow Tian Ju behind your brother''s butt, but it doesn''t mean that I will too." Zhao Zihu said: "I won''t be that kind of person. If Tao Shu dares to hurt my beloved woman, I m not afraid to offend him. " "Mr. Zhao, you are a family person. I said that I am your beloved woman. Have you been a bit overdone?" Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu said: "Marriage is not necessarily love." Tao Yinan said: "What is that?" "It''s just a union." Zhao Zihu said: "A marriage without love, a marriage that exists for union, and a marriage that exists for a certain meaning of life will not be happy." "Mr. Zhao, if your words are heard by your wife, she will be sad for this." Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu sneered: "How could she be sad, she loves not me, but my identity and the background of my family. What I love is not her, it is her identity and the resources of her family. We take what we need. Is not a combination of love. " "So what, the marriage already owned, should we break it." Tao Yinan said. "It won''t break, but it''s really painful without love." Zhao Zihu said: "Because there is no love, there will be no mutual understanding and tolerance between the two people. That feeling will make people crazy. If I am not for the Zhao family, I am just a child of ordinary people, and I will pursue my love and my happiness even if I die! " Tao Yinan said lightly: "You think too much, and even you can''t pursue your own love, how can ordinary children have such opportunities." Zhao Zihu was startled. "Now the goddess is either sleeping next to the rich second generation, or sleeping next to the rich second generation''s father." Tao Yinan said: "China''s current situation is like this. How many people do you think there is love, there exists It s just fake stuff. " I really don''t know much about these Zhao Zihu. "But I love you, I know this very well." Zhao Zihu said: "I can''t control so many others, but I can know my own heart." "You think too much." Tao Yinan said: "If you already have a family, don''t have these ideas anymore. This is not a good thing for you. I still hope that you can understand that I am not the kind of person who likes to participate. The kind of person who enters the family relationship of others. " Before waiting for Zhao Zihu to speak again, Tao Yinan said again: "Besides, due to the relationship between the Tao family and the Zhao family, Mr. Zhao should not put his attention on me." Zhao Zihu shook his head and said, "I really appreciate you, definitely not the kind of crooked idea." "The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Mr. Zhao is such a smart person, he will definitely not do such a silly thing without a brain." Zhao Zihu frowned: "Yinan, don''t think of me that way ... I am really affectionate. Of course I know the relationship between our two families and the relationship between us. What? Who knows? We only need to meet once a month. " Tao Yinan sneered in his heart, and the expression on his face also lost patience. Zhao Zihu''s motivation is really too unclean! The meaning of this is already too obvious. Going out to make appointments, and once a month on a regular basis, is to treat her as a fixed appointment. "Mr. Zhao, what do you think of Miss Tao in our family? I hope you can pay attention to your own words and deeds!" Tao Ruhu said beside him. Zhao Zihu was kind to the two of them just now, but now he has said so much that the two of them stood beside them as light bulbs, and already completely wiped away the patience of Zhao Zihu. Zhao Zihu glared at him: "When I speak, it''s not your turn to intervene." Tao Ruhu was ashamed and just wanted to say something, but was stopped by Tao Yinan. She didn''t want to flip her face with Zhao Zihu before the other family members had come to Qindao. Zhao Zihu has always been so aggressive, maybe he has chips. "The two of you go out first. I think there are certain things that I should make clear to Mr. Zhao alone, so that the problem can be better solved." Tao Yinan suddenly changed his mind. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi were stunned. They felt that this was really inappropriate. Everyone could see that Zhao Zihu was eyeing Tao Yinan. If it weren''t for the two of them to stay by their side, I really don''t know what this guy will do. "Miss Tao ..." "Don''t you listen to what I said," Tao Yinan said. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi had no other choice but to clenched their fists with both hands and then left Tao Yinan''s room. Seeing the two go out, Zhao Zihu also showed a smile on his face. He knew that Tao Yinan finally wanted to understand. She should be very clear that he Zhao Zihu is definitely not the kind of fool who only knows about finding women. Do nt look at the fact that he has never mentioned Jiang Zixue since he came to Qindao, but it does not mean that he has no such thing in his mind. . Rather, Zhao Zihu had roughly figured out how this matter was in his heart, so he had the capital to propose such conditions to Tao Yinan. When the two men left completely, Zhao Zihu could not wait to get up and walked to Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan took a deep breath, and some things could only be done naturally. For greater benefit, occasionally making sacrifices was nothing to her. Is nt men all a virtue? She closed her eyes and imagined him as the male **** Jamie Donan in her heart. It did nt matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2632: Take what you need Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Zihu smiled and picked up Tao Yinan and pushed her whole person directly to the wall: "Yi Nan, I knew you would not refuse me." "Of course I won''t." Tao Yinan said: "You are such an attractive man, no girl can resist your charm, right?" "Then let us enjoy this wonderful time together." Zhao Zihu''s eager pair of hands has lifted Tao Yinan''s coat. Tao Yinan suddenly pressed his hands down and grabbed Zhao Zihu''s two wrists: "Of course, but you should also give me a clear reason in the end so that I can enjoy it easily?" "Okay, I will give it to you." Zhao Zihu said: "You haven''t solved Jiang Zixue''s affairs at all. You summoned our other five families here to share the responsibility of the emperor''s punishment. So ... can you relax? Enjoy the tenderness I brought you? " Zhao Zihu is really a savvy sober. Not only is everything clear, he also deliberately let those who come with him completely protect in secret. When several large families convened to arrange for Jiang Zixue, Zhao Zihu could "flee" this big event with no reason to follow. "You are really too smart." Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "Aren''t you the same? Ha ha ... you can rest assured that as long as you promise me, I will cooperate with all your plans and help you rot in your stomach." Tao Yinan sneered in the corner of his mouth. If it were not for this, I am afraid that Zhao Zihu would not have the guts to tell himself this. "I know, I don''t seem to be doing anything fair and honest, but if I don''t, how can I kiss Fang Ze." Zhao Zihu said: "I really mean it if I say I love you." "If you really love me, then help me solve Jiang Zixue." Tao Yinan said: "But you didn''t do it." "Hahaha ... Yinan, you''re really kidding. I love you and it doesn''t mean that I don''t love myself, I also love myself." Zhao Zihu said: "How can I throw myself into a utterly irreversible In the abyss. " "It''s a good thing to be too clever and sometimes not seen." Tao Yinan''s smile made people completely puzzled. Zhao Zihu couldn''t manage so much, he lifted Tao Yinan''s clothes with one hand. "It may be a good thing to be too clever, but it is definitely a good thing today." Zhao Zihu didn''t mean it at all. He took off Tao Yinan''s clothes three or two times and didn''t hesitate. Take off your clothes. The body of the two fell heavily on the huge double bed, entangled madly. Although Tao Yinan didn''t like Zhao Zihu, he didn''t have any interest in men like Zhao Zihu, but he could still enter the scene quickly. The two of them went crazy for more than an hour, and Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi standing at the door knew very well that they would definitely have something wrong after they came out. But this is the master''s arrangement, they can only accept this arrangement. Although the two really didn''t understand the significance of this arrangement, they had become a boat. ... After some rain in Wushan, Zhao Zihu lay contentedly on the bed, watching Tao Yinan put on his clothes in front of him, and he had an inexplicable joy. The woman who has been coveted for ten years is finally satisfying herself in bed today. If it weren''t for her body that hadn''t paid attention to maintenance in these years, Zhao Zihu would definitely be able to work for another hour. "Yinan, I really didn''t expect your bed time to be so powerful." Zhao Zihu said: "I''m afraid there won''t be any woman who can let me find this happiness between the beds." "Can I take you as a compliment to me?" Tao Yinan said: "You are not bad, at least not like most Asian men, just like the newspapers, they just walk away." Zhao Zihu stunned: "Yinan, if you are unhappy, I can give you all these, and we can continue for a long time." "Really?" Tao Yinan said. "I''m not like some Asians." Zhao Zihu said. "Do you know why I don''t like Huaxia men?" Tao Yinan said: "Speaking of him like sending a newspaper, he praised him. He was like a milkman, and he left at the door. You know what I mean Right? " Zhao Zihu nodded. The woman with such a good heart really wasted the "send milk" and "send newspapers". "So what do I look like?" Zhao Zihu expected. "You are like an engine cylinder that sends power to the engine." Tao Yinan said: "Is this such a compliment?" "Of course, this compliment is definitely the most appropriate compliment I have heard in my life!" Zhao Zihu grinned. Tao Yinan has already put on his clothes: "If nothing happens, I hope we can talk." "You can rest assured, I know what you want to say, I will not disclose your plan to anyone." Zhao Zihu said: "Even if the relationship is good with me, Qian Zeng, Sun Haoming, I will not give them more To say a nonsense. " Tao Yinan nodded, which is good, as long as she does not destroy her plan, everything can continue. "I believe that as long as we cooperate with each other, the ultimate trouble in this matter will not fall on the Tao family, nor on the Zhao family." Politics or Zhou Xuancheng. " Tao Yinan did not speak. "The two of them are so close to Tao Shu, and they are not good for you." Zhao Zihu said: "If you can take advantage of this opportunity to remove one, it is a good thing for you." "Is it really for me?" Tao Yinan said: "We are both in this relationship. You might as well just say, what did Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng offend you?" "They? No ... they probably don''t deserve to offend me." Zhao Zihu said: "I think about it for you." "Do you still refuse to tell me the truth?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "If you don''t believe me so much, then our relationship will be over." Zhao Zihu was startled. "If you think I have any handle in your hands, you should tell them." Tao Yinan said: "But I''m just afraid, in case Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng know that you will do harm to them, will you start? What about being strong? " Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth. "And now that they are approaching our Tao family, they have cleaned the Jiang family once. Now, if they want to clean the Zhao family again, I am afraid it is also a matter of course." Tao Yinan continued. Before Zhao Zihu spoke, she turned back and closed his mouth with her hand. "Although Tao Shu may not have too much trust in me as a sister, but if he knows I was forced by you ... hehe ... I am afraid he can also use this reason." Tao Yinan said: "Zhao Zihu, both of us Now, no one wants to push anyone away. " Zhao Zihu''s face turned completely green after listening to these words. Tao Yinan stood up: "If you don''t mind, you can live in my room today, but I can''t guarantee that others will notice when they come." Zhao Zihu and Tao Yinan are both very scheming and aristocratic people. Today they can be regarded as one and a half pounds, and each has achieved its own purpose. To put it bluntly, this is a win-win situation. But if it is a bit ugly, it is called that no one takes advantage. The fact is this, both of them are doing the current thing for the sake of taking advantage, but now they are also paying their own, so it is said that neither of them took advantage. Zhao Zihu knew that it would be impossible to continue lingering tonight, but after all, he was no longer interested in what he had already received. Women are not all the same, what can be special? Zhao Zihu comforted himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2633: Face and heart disagreement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everything was as expected by Jiang Zixue. When Zhao Zihu came to Qindao on the second day, others also arrived one after another. Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming arrived in the morning, and Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng also rushed before noon. The younger generations of the six major families have all gathered together. Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng are somewhat uncomfortable. This thing did not come. The representative of the Tao family turned out to be Tao Yinan. This will make them feel uncomfortable, which is normal. After all, Tao Yinan is not the heir to the Tao family. But because of the reason they just met, they didn''t say much. Zhao Zihu is slightly older among several people, so he has more words. But among the six big families, the strength of speaking is not distinguished by the young and old, but by the family power. The strength of the Zhao family is not much different from that of several other families. Everyone is half a catty, so no one wants to listen to his command and arrangement. In the end, Tao Yinan gathered several people in a luxury private room of the hotel''s Chinese restaurant for negotiation on the grounds of the friend of the landlord. ... When everyone came, Jin Hong also knew that he did nt have the meaning of staying here anymore. The people from the six families, together with their personal closeness, had nearly 20 people, all of whom went to the InterContinental Hotel. Stay. Lin Ge grinned, he also really saw this show, but wherever he came, each of them was a master of some strength. So much at once, no matter who sees it will feel a headache. After returning home, Lin Ge put the current crisis on the table: "Brother, the younger generations of the six major families are all some skilled people, and the masters around them are not simple. We may really touch this time. It''s in trouble. " From the beginning when Zuo Lengyue threw this matter to Xu Yun, Xu Yun knew that it would not be so easy. Now when the trouble is really overhead, it''s really hard to think about. "It''s troublesome." Xu Yun said: "But we still have an advantage. They seem to be joining forces on the surface, but no one will really work hard at that time." Jin Hong nodded: "This is a matter of not working hard, I believe they are clearer than one." "So let them make trouble first, and after they finish making trouble, we will play with them slowly." Xu Yun said: "I believe that Tao Yinan is also not good now." "Of course it is not easy." Jin Hongdao said: "Several pressures will point to her, depending on how she explained it now. If the explanation is not good, I am afraid there is no way to develop the direction she wants. Xu Yun nodded: "We can only wait and see the changes, and wait to see what tricks they can play." Lin Ge smiled slightly: "Despite what tricks they play, dare to make trouble here, we will give him some color to see." "Give them time to let them handle it internally." Xu Yun said: "We should also be more careful these days, and don''t let them track where they are. Once they are aware of Jiang Zixue''s location, they might jump into the wall. " "Zhao Zihu is the biggest threat." Jin Hongdao said: "He is the only one of us who has not seen his followers." Lin Ge sneered: "It seems that he is very confident in his strength." "No, he can''t be such a self-righteous person." Jin Hongdao said: "The people who came here are heirs of several families. If they are not careful enough people, there can''t be where they are today." Xu Yun understood what Jin Hong meant: "His people are in the dark, and we need to be vigilant at all times." "Zhao Zihu must have his ideas." Jin Hongdao said: "Although we haven''t figured it out yet, he is indeed a person who can''t be careless." Now the people of the six major families have gathered in the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, and all of their men have comprehensive monitoring of the entire InterContinental Hotel. If it were nt for Jin Hong that they left in time, they might be exposed now. They will not let go of any suspicious, this is the principle of their work. ... In one of the most luxurious rooms for Chinese food in the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, Tao Yinan sat on the main seat, and Zhao Zihu sat on the main guest seat politely. Zhao Zihu knew that his actions would definitely make Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng feel uncomfortable, but he just wanted them to feel uncomfortable. "Brother Zihu is really early enough." Li Zheng already had something to say: "We are here today, will it prevent Brother Zihu from doing something private?" Zhao Zihu sneered in his heart, the private matter he wanted to do was resolved yesterday, you waste materials envy go: "I can have any private matter, but I think this matter is too important for our six big families, so I could nt wait to get to China. Zhou Xuancheng also smiled: "I thought Brother Zihu could not wait to see Miss Tao." "Hahahahaha!" Li Zheng didn''t hide his smile at all: "Xuancheng, don''t you dare talk nonsense, in case Taosu heard this, you really have to get some trouble with Brother Hu. That''s it It''s not easy to get it. " "You guys are really kidding." Qian Zheng smiled. "It''s just for Miss Tao one day early? If we didn''t arrive today, you arrived first, did you also have any thoughts about Miss Tao?" "Qian Zheng, you are not talking nonsense." Li Zheng was not happy at the time. Sun Haoming said lightly: "Look at you and make a joke with you, you turn your face. You just didn''t talk nonsense, I didn''t see Zihu turn your face with you." "Yo, wouldn''t this be a guilty conscience?" Qian Zheng continued, seeing Li Zheng''s face was really ugly, and then disagreed: "Only Xuzhou officials set fire to the people and don''t allow the people to light up, this is not good for me Make." The meaning of this remark fell directly on your face. Just let you Li Zheng talk nonsense, wouldn''t I allow Qian Zheng to make a joke? "Okay, joking back to joking, everyone don''t hurt the kindness." Zhao Zihu laughed round the field. Tao Yinan also said: "I haven''t said anything to you, you guys are making a lot of trouble? Ha ha, they are all men. Why don''t you care so much about me?" Li Zheng then quelled his anger: "Miss Tao, you don''t care if it doesn''t mean I don''t care." "Then you''re so embarrassed to make a joke?" Tao Yinan said: "Must I stand up and pat the table against you? Are you satisfied?" Tao Yinan completely dismissed Li Zheng''s remarks in one sentence. Li Zheng was wrong, he picked up the matter first. Taking advantage of this fire, Zhou Xuancheng quickly changed the subject: "Okay, we haven''t gotten together for a long time, and we have a drink to the bar." "The presence of Tao Shu is not a complete person." Zhao Zihu said: "This glass of wine, drink it or not." Zhou Xuancheng''s face didn''t hang, he could only swallow with a swallow: "Okay ... If you don''t drink, if you don''t drink, then let''s talk about the business we are here today." When this word came out, everyone''s attention was also concentrated. The only informed Zhao Zihu also smiled at Tao Yinan, wanting to see how she really wanted to solve the current problem. Tao Yinan said slowly and slowly: "We said that while we were eating, we had already come, so don''t worry about these few minutes?" After finishing talking, Tao Yinan motioned for the waiter to serve. The Chinese food at the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel is still very famous. What do you like? Braised ginseng with stewed radix ginseng, Jiu Tian wing Yang Yuan soup, boiled grain abalone, coconut milk stewed peach gum, rock sugar blood swallow, orchid bear paw, buddha jumping wall, braised deer muscle, emperor Wanfu meat ... Tao Yinan believes that these things are enough to block their mouths, so that they can be quiet for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2634: Intimidate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But they are all sons and daughters of a big family. Who does nt have a few Chinese chefs with great skills, so these things are not new to them. The only difference is that these foods are eaten in China, which may feel more authentic. In the process of six people eating together, they never lifted their wine glasses together once, which also fully shows the fact that their faces and hearts are different. Tao Yinan didn''t raise a glass to raise her wine, she wouldn''t provoke herself to this embarrassment. Who wants to drink a glass with her, she will not refuse, but don''t expect her to toast. Even if she is not the representative of the Tao family, she will not pick up the glass, not to mention that she now also represents the Tao family. The Tao family ranks first among several families. "This is the best hotel I can find in Qindao. I don''t know if the things here meet your taste." Tao Yinan said. Li Zheng didn''t pick up the topic, but interrupted directly. He didn''t want to waste time by listening to nonsense: "Miss Tao, should it be time to talk about business?" "Of course, of course." Tao Yinan said: "You are invited here today to talk about serious things." "Then there is no need to waste time." Zhou Xuancheng also followed: "Although the chef here is good, it may be worse than the Chinese chef in my house." "Is it?" Tao Yinan said: "Then I have the opportunity to visit and try the best Chinese food." Zhou Xuancheng was proud when he heard this: "Of course, no problem, Miss Tao just wants to go, one sentence." Li Zheng secretly gave Zhou Xuancheng a look, instructing him not to be misled by Tao Yinan''s words. Zhou Xuancheng then instantly recovered. Zhao Zihu smiled heartily, Tao Yinan really knew how to change the subject, and put the words to Zhou Xuancheng in three words. "Miss Tao, let''s talk about the Jiang family and Jiang Zixue." Zhou Xuancheng just tore off the words and said, "We only want to talk about this one topic now." "Jiang Zixue." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Yes, I invite you to come here just to talk about Jiang Zixue." "Is there anything more to talk about," Sun Haoming said: "Not everyone has been controlled by Miss Tao. This thing is so perfect that the Taos have done. We really admire it." Qian Zheng also said: "Yes, Miss Tao is really Mulan in the military, female hero. We are ashamed." "Don''t you say that," Tao Yinan said: "I really can''t bear it." "Miss Tao, don''t be humble. Tell us about Jiang Zixue." Zhou Xuancheng said: "The purpose of our coming here is for this purpose. Don''t you push it again and again?" Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "You all are so anxious to do what, the matter has been resolved, you don''t have to be so aggressive?" Li Zheng shook his head: "This can''t be said to be aggressive, but Zihu''s words are too serious, right?" "A girl has done so much, should we also have more support." Zhao Zihu said: "Let Miss Tao organize the language and give us this surprise, why not do it?" "Ms. Tao, I didn''t deliberately challenge Zihu. I just think, what else do you think about this kind of thing?" Li Zhengdao said: "What is the situation of Jiang Zixue now? I can explain the problem. " Tao Yinan shook his head: "Things are not as simple as you think." "What''s the matter?" Li Zheng frowned, listening to Tao Yinan''s words, something was wrong. "I don''t know what Jiang Zixue is now." Tao Yinan said the truth. Except for Zhao Zihu, no one else thought of this situation. His face was brushed down. Zhao Zihu stretched his face to match the atmosphere of the scene. "What the **** is going on! You don''t even know what the situation is, you tell us that you have controlled the people ?!" Zhou Xuancheng couldn''t sit still. What this meant was too clear in his heart, and now he was also angry. Uncle Da didn''t understand why he sent them notice! "Miss Tao, you really have to explain it to us." Qian Zheng also panicked: "We are not here to help you do anything ..." "I know that everyone''s mood is very complicated now. Similarly, I am also very complicated." Tao Yinan said: "About Jiang Zixue, I almost found someone. But now there are some small mistakes, so ... I hope everyone Must be able to help me. " "Miss Tao, you really deceived us." Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan smiled: "I can only say that I did not do it on purpose, but now my situation has forced me to nowhere. I can only solve the problem by doing this." "Is this a problem-solving? This is a problem!" Li Zhengdao said: "We had no problems, no trouble, you brought us to Huaxia, our problems will immediately increase!" Tao Yinan said: "I said, I am also forced." Li Zheng took a deep breath: "The question about Jiang Zixue belongs to the Taos. This is unquestionable. Why should we join in?" "Of course you have the right to participate." Tao Yinan said: "Jiang Zixue''s affairs have been intervened by Zuo Lengyue. Whoever does this is to bring trouble to whom! Everyone knows this, so you will all avoid So far! The matter is in my hands. " A few people did not speak again. "I wanted to deal with the matter by myself, but now I can''t deal with the matter." Tao Yinan said: "The emperor''s people have already stared at me, so I have no chance at all, I can only let Let''s discuss it and see who should take over the matter. " Upon hearing this, several people gasped, and even Zhao Zihu couldn''t calm down. "Already stared at? What do you mean by letting us come!" Li Zheng was completely annoyed. "Of course it is the last thing to deal with the Jiang family." Tao Yinan said: "Cut the grass and remove the roots." The atmosphere on the dinner table was very tense, and no one knew what he should do next. "Now I don''t have a chance, I hope someone else can finish things." Tao Yinan said: "Is my decision wrong?" "Then you should make it clear!" Sun Haoming''s opinion on this matter is also very large. "If I make it clear, will you still be here?" Tao Yinan asked in return: "I believe that if I make it clear, it will be empty today." Tao Yinan was right, no one would be willing to carry this matter. Being empty is a sure result. "I know exactly what each of you is thinking about." Tao Yinan said: "So I made this decision." "You can do this, but we don''t have to promise to help you." Li Zhengdao said: "This matter is your Tao family''s business, it has nothing to do with my Li family." "Is it?" Tao Yinan said: "It may not have been before, but now, I am afraid it is already there." "What the **** do you mean!" Li Zheng reacted very well. He knew that their Li family could not stand the toss of Empress Zuo Lengyue. Tao Yinan said: "The place I live in has already been stared at by Zuo Lengyue''s people, so I''m afraid that everything you have come in and going out to meet with me has been known. Li Zheng took a deep breath, but he still said sternly: "I know what I can do! I will leave now, this is my freedom! Do whatever you want!" "As long as you leave and we do things clean, we will shirk the responsibility on you." Tao Yinan said: "Do you understand?" Li Zheng immediately petrified on the seat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2635: Forced cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The fact that Tao Yinan would say something like this obviously shocked everyone present, and even Zhao Zihu did not expect Tao Yinan to dare to do so. This kind of threat is too sudden and completely unthinkable, so shock is even more terrifying than shock. Li Zheng''s mood was difficult to calm down for a long time, because he couldn''t believe that Tao Yinan would say such a sentence in his mouth. Such a straightforward threat is too surprising. "I don''t care if you can figure out the current situation, but I made it very clear." Tao Yinan said: "Every one of you present, one of them, come to the hotel to find me, it must have been left cold by Yue Lengyue. People have seen it. No one has exceptions. All six families share this matter. " "Miss Tao, you are really going too far." Zhou Xuancheng said: "You set a trap for us ..." Tao Yinan shook his head: "Don''t say so unpleasant, I just hope that our six families can share some responsibilities, that''s all." Zhao Zihu swallowed: "Miss Tao, you are really fooling us all." "We are all gathered, no matter who is doing it, the responsibility is ultimately shared." Tao Yinan ignored Zhao Zihu: "Like cleaning the Jiang family, the responsibility is everyone''s, even if Zuo Lengyue will not act lightly Now. " "Ms. Tao, the emperor is not a rash act? All the five great gods of war have stood up, and our Sun family suffered a great loss that day!" Sun Haoming said: "Do you know?" Tao Yinan asked back: "Do you know how much our Tao family lost?" Everyone fell into silence again, and no one thought that he was actually involved in such a quagmire. Now it is simply impossible to retreat from the whole body. "Who wants to go, I won''t stop." Tao Yinan said: "But what I said just now counts, I believe that other people will not object to splashing dirty water on others?" Li Zheng gritted his teeth, even though he gritted his teeth, but there was no other way to change the status quo. "I didn''t mean to live with the Li family intentionally." Tao Yinan said: "You don''t mind." "So what do you want us to do!" Li Zheng said: "Let''s go to Qindao for what? The words are clear, so don''t procrastinate." Tao Yinan took the wine glass: "Since we have reached a consensus, we must take this responsibility together, then toast?" This is the first time Tao Yinan has lifted wine, and this time, no one dared not to pick up the glass in front of him. No one wants to be pushed to a special position, and no one wants to be isolated. Now, everyone knows that there will always be someone who will be "used". Zhao Zihu didn''t mind this at all. He knew his position in his heart. Except that Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng weren''t very in tune with him, everyone else could handle it. At that time, as long as he persuaded Zhou Xuancheng to let him consider for the sake of the overall situation, I believe he would also betray Li Zheng. In front of this relationship of interest, no one will be stupid enough to do stupid things, as long as they have the opportunity, they will certainly get rid of this crisis vortex. "Our six big families share this responsibility?" Li Zheng is not stupid, and feels his own crisis: "What if the emperor wants us to launch a scapegoat?" Tao Yinan said: "You can rest assured that my people are very loyal, he will be our scapegoat." "Who are you talking about?" Li Zheng didn''t believe it. Tao Yinan clapped his hands, and Tao Tianyi, who had been staying at the door, pushed the door and walked in. "It''s him." Tao Yinan said: "My people will do everything that should be done. If you don''t believe it, I can let him guarantee it in front of everyone." Tao Tianyi took a deep breath: "I will end this matter." Li Zheng s heart was released with the Tao family s remarks, so that if Leng Yue left to blame, then this person could be pushed out, and it had nothing to do with them. "So you can rest assured?" Tao Yinan said. Everyone no longer has an opinion, and they all picked up wine glasses. Zhao Zihu''s eyes did not leave Tao Tianyi, he thought to himself, if it was such a decision, why should Tao Yinan call them all? This is obviously a superfluous performance, let him do it directly, call them together, and then everyone go together, or he will do it, and finally it is his Tao family thing! Things changed in a big circle, but the result was unchanged. This is obviously not Tao Yinan''s style of doing things. There must be something wrong with this matter. Zhao Zihu has already drawn a conclusion in his heart. He has been observing Tao Tianyi. Tao Tianyi looked ashamed, obviously this was not what he wanted to do, and his expression made it clear that he knew he was going to die. What is the reason for this is interesting, Zhao Zihu figured it out for a long time and did not figure it out. "He is very clear about Jiang Zixue''s situation in Qindao." Tao Yinan said: "And he also knows who sheltered Jiang Zixue, but the other party is not so easy to solve, so I have to call everyone together for another reason , Each of you is surrounded by masters, so that we can also strengthen our strength. " To put it bluntly, everyone is out of the ordinary. "I will let him lead everyone to do this thing." Tao Yinan said: "I still have a man you also know, but he was injured, it is useless." Zhao Zihu shrugged his shoulders: "I thought everything was done before I came, so I wasn''t prepared at all ... huh, I didn''t bring it alone." "Brother Zihu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t bring someone with you. I can accompany you to participate in this operation." Li Zheng suddenly said: "You can''t show people from the Zhao family?" Zhao Zihu''s complexion changed, and I really didn''t expect Li Zheng to say that. "It is obviously inappropriate for you to do things with your men." Li Zhengdao said: "So I will accompany you." Li Zheng has said this kind of thing, how can Zhao Zihu say so kindly? "I think Li Zheng is right. If there is no one in the Zhao family involved in this matter, it would be too discordant." Zhou Xuancheng said: "Since we have to participate in it, then we should also participate in it, who Do nt push yourself out. " Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "I agree with this statement." Having said this, what else can Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming say? Stand up against? Does it still make sense? Of the six people, four of them agreed. Although Zhao Zihu was against it in his heart, he could only stand on his head and had already stood in this position. What else could he do? "I don''t have any opinions, as long as everyone is acting together, then there is no problem." Sun Haoming said. Qian Zheng laughed bitterly, and he could do nothing but accept. "That''s how we decided on this matter." Tao Yinan said: "Drinking this glass of wine, we can''t change everything." Who can change the hexagram, things have come to this point! Zhao Zihu was also dragged into the water, but he really couldn''t understand it. Although everyone was dragged into the water, she, Tao Yinan, could not get rid of herself! Tao Yinan is also in this quagmire. What''s the point of doing all this? How could a wise man do such a thing, Zhao Zihu is puzzled. Now he really wants to break Tao Yinan''s mind and see what is in her mind. After drinking this glass of wine, everyone began to think about their own countermeasures, and no one wanted to be a passive in this matter. If you want to seize the initiative, you can only rely on yourself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2636: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan is also full of unhappiness in her heart now. She is also unhappy that she has been dragged into it. If it were nt for Zhao Zihu s scheming to prevent his men from showing up, they did nt need to be dragged into the water at all, so all her plans would be settled. But because of Zhao Zihu''s careful handling, they were all dragged into the water. In this way, Tao Tianyi committed suicide at the time. There will still be her Tao Yinan at the scene, and the Tao family still has no way to get rid of the suspicion. damn it! Tao Yinan exclaimed angrily in his heart, how can he deal with the matter? This is the biggest problem Tao Yinan is facing now. Things can only be taken one step at a time, and now if she says she wants to get out, others will definitely not be fooled. No one is stupid to that point, which is also the savvy of Li Zheng, because he is already in one of the most unfavorable conditions, so he simply let this unfavorable one be more fierce, so that other people can be given more easily. pull down. In this way, everyone is together, the starting line is level again, and there is no one whose situation looks worse. These guys are all masters of struggle. In this case, no one loses to anyone. It is really a master. Everyone feels very tired when eating this meal. No one dares to say a word in a hurry, and no one dares to do anything in a hurry. Waiting until the end of the dinner, Zhao Zihu finally found an opportunity, walked to Tao Yinan and asked in a low voice: "So you can''t get out of it yourself, what is your purpose?" "I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point." Tao Yinan said: "It''s a blame that you can only blame you for not letting your own people show up! If not, there will be no such thing!" "I asked my people to come forward? Joke ... I didn''t plan to mix this thing from the beginning." Zhao Zihu said. "But now it''s okay, you can''t get away if you want to get out." Tao Yinan sneered: "If you get away, even if I don''t say anything, believe Li Zheng they will splash dirty water on you, I believe He is worrying now that no one can swindle. " Zhao Zihu almost bit off the back alveolar, which is really the most poisonous woman''s heart. He was able to accompany him on the bed and cover the clouds and rain yesterday. "I tell you, Tao Yinan, that no one of us is good, I hope you better think of a solution as soon as possible." Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan snorted: "If you have the ability to save yourself, then you can save yourself, there is no way I can help you." Zhao Zihu became angry and shy away! He was really dissatisfied with today''s affairs. The situation changed completely at once, and he had no advantage at all. It''s really unpredictable. Working with these people, I''m afraid I don''t know how many brain cells to die. "Even if I have a way to save myself, I won''t tell you." Tao Yinan thought of Zhao Zihu''s going away. Having said that, what should she do to save herself? I am afraid that the current situation is much more difficult than she can control. But Tao Yinan wanted to break his head, but he really couldn''t think of any other ways to deal with it. Damn it! As the mastermind of the whole thing, she was caught in such trouble. All the planning was originally seamless, just because of Zhao Zihu''s careful machine, everything was ruined. Tao Yinan now feels sick for thinking about yesterday''s things. If she wasn''t worried that he would expose all this, how could she go with him to roll the sheets. "Miss Tao, how is this matter now?" Tao Tianyi asked cautiously behind Tao Yinan. In fact, the only profiter in this matter should be Tao Tianyi, at least now he has the possibility to change the status quo. How much Tao Tianyi hopes Tao Yinan can tell him now that the plan has changed and he does not need to make sacrifices. But Tao Yinan didn''t let up: "I don''t know how to do this, but you should still be prepared at any time, I will think of another way." "Miss Tao, if I still follow the original plan ... then ... there is no point at all." Tao Tianyi said. Tao Yinan took a deep breath: "Of course, I certainly understand what it means. If I will go with you, of course you can''t do things as planned." Upon hearing this, Tao Tianyi took a deep breath, and the heart hanging in the air relaxed a little. "But ..." Tao Yinan''s voice changed: "If I can think of other better solutions and can avoid this action, then you can still proceed according to the original plan." This plan is the best plan that Tao Yinan can think of, so she does not want to make any changes. She can only find a way to get rid of herself. Only by getting rid of herself, she has the opportunity to protect herself. At this moment, Tao Yinan can no longer care about her. The interests of the six major families and the interests of the Taoist family have nothing to do with her. All she wants is her own interests. If even her own interests cannot be guaranteed, what other interests are being talked about! Tao Tianyi''s heart hung up again, and the hope of seeing it was wiped out again. He knew that he was still alive, and he could not think of any other way to solve this matter. To live, he can only take orders from fate. At this moment, Tao Tianyi hopes that Tao Yinan can participate in this action with himself. With Tao Yinan, he is dead. Tao Yinan closed the door after returning to the room, sullenly, without a word. After she thought about it, she finally thought of the only way to make Xu Yun appear! As long as Xu Yun stopped her on the day of their action, she was given a reason! No one can say anything at that time, because at that time her role was to contain Xu Yun, they could only eat Huanglian dumb! Moreover, when the time comes, Tao Tianyi will act with them, and they will also have a certain degree of peace of mind. By the time Tao Tianyi died ... they wanted to understand that all of this made no sense. How to let Xu Yun appear in front of her at a suitable time will be a crucial thing. Tao Yinan narrowed his eyes and looked at the bus downstairs outside the window. How should he set up the game? Tao Yinan is very sad. She thinks that she has encountered many opponents, but Xu Yun is her most difficult opponent. She has never encountered a guy like Xu Yun, so that she has not seen it so far, even without a little understanding and understanding. Huh ... I thought that although this trip to China was troublesome, there wouldn''t be so many difficulties, but now she only realized that she was wrong. This difficulty is too much. Tao Yinan glanced back at the bottle of red wine that Zhao Zihu gave her. I wonder if the master who did not appear behind Zhao Zihu could be the chess piece she used? Perhaps this is the only reason to attract Xu Yun''s attention. Although Tao Yinan does not know whether Xu Yun knows that all the six family members have come to Qindao, he can be sure that Xu Yun must be paying attention to her movements at any time. After all, she is a huge threat to Xu Yun on Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2637: Take the initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How Tao Yinan now makes herself more threatening in Xu Yun''s heart has become the key to whether she can successfully resolve this matter. As long as she is more threatening to Xu Yun, Xu Yun will certainly not be able to withstand her inner impulses. Tao Yinan can still be very certain. Xu Yun has taken the initiative to find her twice, Tao Yinan thought, this time it should be her turn to take the initiative to find him? The surprise is of course to give each other. The last time Xu Yun gave her the surprise she hadn''t had time to digest. This time, she should return the surprise. As soon as she had a plan, Tao Yinan immediately entered into practice. She quickly changed her clothes and quickly went out without telling anyone what she was going to do at the moment. Tao Yinan left the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel and rushed to Tianyu Group with the fastest speed. If normal procedures are followed, strangers need to go through the registration procedures when they come to Tianyu Group. But Tao Yinan did not. She drove a Bentley sports car, and the fan she was originally high enough. The security personnel at the door knew that after seeing this posture, it was not ordinary people. And Tao Yinan parked the window and threw a domineering sentence: "I''m looking for you Mr. Xu." The security staff said: "Hello, our President Xu hasn''t come yet ..." "I went to his office to wait for him." Tao Yinan didn''t give the security guard at this door any chance to explain, so he drove in. After all, it''s a woman who drives a luxury car and is an ambitious person. The security guard at the door can''t guess the identity of the other party. What an important guest he really can''t offend, this is what the doorman said. Moreover, a woman who can afford such a bullish sports car and still has such a temperament is not likely to be a small role. He still obediently cooperates. At least this person will have no other impact on the company. Quality people. Tao Yinan''s footsteps are high, and all of them are luxury brand goods. The small handbag in his hand is worth hundreds of thousands. "Hello lady, may I have any help for you?" The girls at the front desk are the masters of the goods. At a glance, Tao Yinan knows what level and status she is. "I have an appointment with President Xu. He hasn''t arrived yet. Let me go to his office to wait for him first." Tao Yinan said. The girl at the front desk immediately understood that this was the boss''s distinguished guest, and he quickly signaled the secretary to take her to Xu Yun''s office. Xu Yun has been haunted recently, and the time of coming to the company is almost irregular, so Tao Yinan said this and mixed it up without any problems. However, after the service secretary on the first floor took Tao Yinan to Xu Yun''s office, she went to inform Ruan Qingshuang as soon as possible. She would also worry about this being a VIP, and she should not be neglected. Ruan Qingshuang was also puzzled when she received the notice. Have you met any important people recently? She didn''t know, but she still had to check it out anyway. After Ruan Qingshuang came to Xu Yun''s office, the secretary had poured coffee for Tao Yinan. "Hello, this is Ruan Qingshuang." Ruan Qingshuang walked into Xu Yun''s office with a smile: "If there is anything, you can also tell me first." The secretary introduced: "This is our President Ruan." "Hello, President Ruan." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "I''m not looking for Xu Yun''s business, so ... I won''t bother you. It''s a personal problem between me and him, so I Just solve it yourself. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly, a personal problem? Although this woman does not feel like a young girl, this temperament, this beauty, is still very sufficient. Ruan Qingshuang is not suspicious, just wondering what this woman and Xu Yun will look like. After all, she did not see Tao Yinan when she went to the InterContinental Hotel that day, so she did not know anything about Tao Yinan. This is the first meeting between them. "Since it''s our honorable guest, we certainly can''t neglect it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Before President Xu has arrived, I will help him to do his best as a landlord." "Then thank you." Tao Yinan said: "It''s just that I really don''t need someone to accompany me. I can wait for him here by myself." "It doesn''t matter, I don''t have anything important now." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I was going to find some information in his office." With that said, Ruan Qingshuang sat at Xu Yun''s desk and turned on the computer. It seemed that he was really looking for some information. Tao Yinan has no right to prevent others from doing things. Although she hopes that she can wait for Xu Yun quietly, there is no other way. Ruan Qingshuang did not do anything after turning on the computer. The secretary said just now that this person was in good contact with Xu Yun, but now Xu Yun has not arrived yet. This is not Xu Yun''s style. Xu Yun is a very punctual person and a very honest person. If he has already contacted him, he will not be late. In the presence of outsiders, Ruan Qingshuang did not have the intention to call and ask directly, but quietly sent a message to Xu Yun, telling Xu Yun that the person he had appointed was waiting for him in the office. After receiving news from Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun wondered for a while. What happened? He hasn''t asked a friend to meet at the company? Besides, even if you have a friend, you will definitely not go to the company? Unless it is a customer? But if anyone who has a working relationship with Tianyu Group knows it, how could Ruan Qingshuang not know it? Customer friends who have a working relationship with Tianyu Group, Ruan Qingshuang knows more than Xu Yun. This can only be ruled out by Xu Yun. The more I wondered who was looking for myself, the more uneasy Xu Yun felt. Moreover, now is a special period, how could Xu Yun not be nervous? Suddenly, Xu Yun seemed to think of something ... He quickly sent a message to Ruan Qingshuang, asking him about his traits. The response he got made Xu Yun nervous at once: high-heeled shoes, luxury clothing and jewelry, about thirty years old, looked younger than thirty, but his temperament seemed more mature than thirty. Although it is just a simple description, Xu Yun is basically sure! Yes, it must be Tao Yinan! Did this crazy woman go to Tianyu Group? ! Xu Yun couldn''t figure out what her purpose was! Xu Yun rushed to Tianyu Group at the fastest speed. He specially reminded Ruan Qingshuang to stabilize the other party, maybe an important guest. Xu Yun didn''t want Ruan Qingshuang to know too much. In that case she would be nervous. Once nervous, she might be noticed by the other party. Tao Yinan may be uneasy now. If Ruan Qingshuang knew the truth, the two might not be able to sit here in harmony. Ruan Qingshuang knew that Xu Yun was coming right away, and smiled to Tao Yinan: "If you have anything you need, just speak, I will let the secretary prepare it for you." "It''s too polite." Tao Yinan said: "I''ll just wait for President Xu ... Yes, what''s your relationship with Xu always ..." Facing Tao Yinan''s inquiry, Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly and gave her an official answer: "Me and Xu are always colleagues." "Oh ... colleagues." Tao Yinan smiled: "A girl, as a leader of such a big group, must be very hard, right?" "Fortunately, when everything is familiar, I don''t feel how hard it is." Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "Moreover, everything is not the same, it will be very hard." "It''s a good saying, I love to hear it." Tao Yinan said: "It''s true that everything is hard and not easy." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2638: Perfect life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I don''t know what you call it yet." Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly, Xu Yun didn''t make clear her identity, so Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know what she was. Tao Yinan also gave Ruan Qingshuang a smile: "My name is Tao Yinan." "Miss Tao." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I don''t know what Miss Tao is doing? Is there any business dealings with our Tianyu?" "I do world trade." Tao Yinan said: "There may not be any business opportunities with Tianyu Group, hehehe ... But if there are cooperation opportunities, I really look forward to working with Tianyu Group Can cooperate. " Ruan Qingshuang was amazed, world trade? This is not at all related to what the Tianyu Group has done. How could there be any opportunities for cooperation? "Of course, if there is a chance, I am also looking forward to it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It is a pleasure to meet Miss Tao." "I am also very happy to know Mr. Ruan." Tao Yinan said lightly: "You Mr. Xu seems to hate it, and the working hours are so irregular." Ruan Qingshuang explained: "There are more recent things, so he is more busy." "Is it?" Tao Yinan asked, "So what are he busy with?" "This ... hehe, it''s all a matter of Tianyu Group''s work." Ruan Qingshuang said: "A lot, there are all kinds of work, it will become very complicated when added together, it will indeed be a waste of energy. . " Tao Yinan nodded thoughtfully: "It looks like President Ruan must be a good left-handed right arm, which can help him share a lot of work and pressure, so that President Xu has the energy and time to do some other ''Things.'' There are words in Tao Yinan''s dialect, and Ruan Qingshuang didn''t hear it: "No way, no matter how much work is done, things that should be dealt with in life are still to be dealt with, life is always more important than work, isn''t it? "Is life more important than work?" Tao Yinan stunned: "However, if you don''t work, what can you do to ensure your life?" "But if life doesn''t make any sense, what is the purpose of that person''s work?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Work itself is to make life more meaningful, so people can''t make work a burden of life, that way , Life is meaningless, and what is the meaning of work? " "Nguyen is always a person with life experience." Tao Yinan said. Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Yeah, I had a hard time when I was young, so I know how to value life more." "In a society where everyone puts money first, there are still people who put life first. It is really rare." Tao Yinan said: "I really envy you very much. Envy your understanding of life. " "Miss Tao, don''t make fun of me, what kind of comprehension do I have?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s just that some of my personal experiences have educated me." "Having such an experience is also a great luck in life." Tao Yinan said lightly: "How many people have no chance to experience the ups and downs that should be experienced in this life? There are life with pros and cons, life with stumble Is the most perfect life. " Ruan Qingshuang still agrees with Tao Yinan''s understanding. Indeed, only a stumbled life can make people feel what life is. The kind of life that has been arranged from birth, the kind of life that will not have any peaks and troughs, is it still a life? That kind of life may be envied by everyone, especially in the north of China. More people will want to get that kind of life. Why so many people apply for civil servants, this is the simplest reason. Society has made people lose their motivation to pursue their ideals. Everyone hopes that they can spend their lives in plain clothes. Is it true that everyone is suitable for this kind of life? No ... not everyone is suitable for this kind of life. Some people can live a life like this. That''s because his father is the one who eats this meal. The seven aunts and eight aunts of the family are all doing this business. He enters this circle and can go smoothly. And these people don''t care about the poor salary every month, maybe his old man''s greedy wallet is enough for him to waste a lot of his life. But some people can''t see clearly. If you have nothing in your home, you have to squeeze into this circle desperately. You can''t get promoted by yourself, you can''t do it by yourself, and the salary is so pitiful. Look at the colleagues who have driven Audi BMW, but they have no courage to buy a BYD loan. why? Because this is not a job suitable for people who have nothing! People who have nothing should take their only chance to fight, why bother to waste their life time for a so-called "face-saving" job? It was only after entering the circle that I realized that I didn''t get the respect at all, and everything was too late. Some people do not believe in fate, but does fate really not exist? From the moment everyone is born, they have been arranged for what they are suitable for. And destiny will continue to give opportunities, depending on whether it can be seized. Seizing the opportunity and doing what is suitable for you will inevitably show great ambitions in this field. Someone is fit to do research and become the greatest scientist in the world. Someone is suitable for education to become the greatest educator in the world. Some people are suitable for art and become the world''s greatest musicians, artists, and performers. Someone is suitable for sales and becomes the greatest businessman in the world ... All of this is destiny, but destiny will not send the arranged things to anyone, only the opportunity. And the opportunities are also swinging. Under this swing, everyone will be at a loss and will hesitate, whether to seize this opportunity rope to sway across the abyss to reach the other side of success, or to climb the one-man bridge that tens of millions of people squeeze on What? Of the 10,000 people, perhaps only one dared to grab the rope and swing across the abyss. And the other nine hundred and ninety-nine are afraid of falling into the abyss, so they are crowded on that single wooden bridge and become a member of the crowd who will never achieve success. This is how life is, people who have no guts will always live on the dug bridge, and like those mediocre people around them, spend a lifetime meaninglessly. And those who have the courage to seize the opportunity can sway through the abyss and come to the other side of success to see those more beautiful scenery. They are not afraid of failure or fear of falling into the abyss. They just know that there is nothing terrible about falling into the abyss, crawl out of the abyss, and then try to catch the rope that belongs to them! Even if you fall once, twice, three times or five times, as long as you have the courage to climb out of the abyss, you still have a chance to grab the rope of hope! The people on the single-wood bridge may have given up their lives at this time, and began to sleep on the bridge, or even flinched and became a mediocrity. There will never be a lack of mediocrity in this world, and there will never be a shortage of winners who dare to seize the opportunity to pass the rope. Everything given by fate is fair, and the final choice lies with everyone. People who lie on a single-wood bridge will always complain about why they have no chance, but do not know that they want to have a chance, so they should not squeeze on this single-wood bridge. "I admire your life." Tao Yinan said to Ruan Qingshuang, this is her heart, she is not a person on the Dumu Bridge, nor is it a person to seize the opportunity. Because she is the third type of person, she has been standing on the other side of her birth. So she would say she was envious, she had seen countless people who took the opportunity to sway through the abyss, and she hoped she could feel that feeling. Unfortunately, the moment she was born, she was already deprived of her chance to experience that feeling. Although she has everything she wants to have, she has forever lost the "happiness" of having everything. The only thing she could possibly experience is the "pain" of losing everything! So her life was spent in thin ice. God is fair, really. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2639: Reciprocity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "What is envious of my life, it should be my envy of your life, Miss Tao at first glance is everyone''s show." "Everyone''s girl show? Ha ha ha ..." Tao Yinan smiled: "This is the first time I heard someone say this, everyone''s girl show ... maybe? But is everyone really so lucky? Actually otherwise ... The people in it know the distress. " The two suddenly talked about these things, and the relationship seemed to be drawn soon. "Everyone has a place where everyone is distressed. Life will not be smooth," Ruan Qingshuang said: "Although I don''t experience any difficulties in your life, I can understand." "The difficulties I have now are hard to bear." Tao Yinan sighed: "If I can choose, I really hope to be like you ..." "Is it?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "That''s because you didn''t know what happened to me ... I once broke up with my family because of the forced marriage of my parents, and I struggled hard in the society to escape the fate of the arrangement ... if not me I was lucky enough to meet Xu Yun. I do nt dare to think about what I am like now. " A desolate woman, with a seven or eight year old child ... Ruan Qingshuang did not think of that kind of picture. She knew that no matter how difficult she was, she would not give up Guoguo. If there is no Xu Yun, is there any place for her to stay? The pharmacy restaurant is bound to be destroyed by rascals and rogues, even if it cannot be destroyed, it will be forcibly recovered by the landlord ... The trouble that Ruan Qingshuang will face will never be solved and handled by herself. Thinking about these things, Ruan Qingshuang wanted to thank God and Xu Yun for showing up. It doesn''t matter what kind of life she has, she accepts all destiny arrangements, but she will have a pitiful life. Without Xu Yun, Guoguo would be reduced to a pitiful child, and she could not give her anything. At any time, children are innocent. "Xu Yun gave you all this today?" Tao Yinan said lightly, and she was also curious about what the woman had experienced. Ruan Qingshuang''s humility made Tao Yinan feel that this woman must have experienced something, otherwise in her current status, it is impossible to have such a humble attitude. Just now she was so kind and polite to the company secretary. Her words and deeds explained everything. "Yes, if not Xu Yun, I would really not know where I am today and what I am doing." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Just thinking about it is terrible, hehe ..." Tao Yinan nodded: "It''s true, but it''s terrible just thinking about it ..." "Yeah." Ruan Qingshuang looked up: "But now that everything has passed, I should look forward." "Xu Yun will treat you like this, must care about you very much?" Tao Yinan smiled. Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. She didn''t know why Tao Yinan said that, but facing the current situation, Ruan Qingshuang could not deny it. "It seems that your status in his heart is quite high." Tao Yinan said: "I think ... the relationship between you may not be so simple as a confidante? Maybe ... is a lover ... is a lover. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled embarrassedly, she could not deny it. "Now I envy you more." Tao Yinan said: "If I can change your status with you, I am willing to pay any price." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Tao Yinan in surprise. Does she also like Xu Yun? "Don''t get me wrong." Tao Yinan saw Ruan Qingshuang''s surprise: "I''m just talking about the status quo of our mutual lives." "Hehe ..." Ruan Qingshuang laughed dryly. "How much I envy myself can be like you." Tao Yinan said: "Instead of facing a bunch of things that I can''t solve and can''t compete with." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Can I help you?" Tao Yinan shook his head: "You can''t help me, but ... Xu Yun can help me." "Xu Yun can help you?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Of course, if you need it, Xu Yun is definitely a helpful person." Tao Yinan said: "I hope we can have some trust between us. What I can tell you is that I came here simply to seek some help from Xu Yun, which has no other meaning." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Of course." "I didn''t mean to hurt anyone." Tao Yinan continued. Ruan Qingshuang was stunned, and some did not understand the meaning of Tao Yinan. "If I have something offensive to your place, I hope you can understand." Tao Yinan said: "If it is not my current situation, I really hope that I can become friends with you, and I believe ... that we can indeed Become a friend. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand Tao Yinan''s meaning now. "Miss Tao, I don''t quite understand what you want to express." Ruan Qingshuang said. Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "When Xu Yun comes, you will understand what I mean." Finally, at this time Xu Yunhuo''s hurriedly pushed the door in, and at this same moment, Tao Yinan suddenly turned around and controlled Ruan Qingshuang in his own hands. And Tao Yinan didn''t know when he had a sharp little dagger, which was directly attached to Ruan Qingshuang''s throat. Xu Yun immediately stopped and extended his hands to signal: "Tao Yinan, you better calm down! If you dare to hurt her a little, I won''t let you leave here alive!" Ruan Qingshuang was messy all over, and he didn''t understand what was going on. The speculative person who just talked just now suddenly threatened himself with the sharp knife in his hand. "Miss Tao, why ... why are you?" Ruan Qingshuang said. "I have explained it to you just now, if something offends you, I hope you can understand it." Tao Yinan said: "What you have to do now is to be quiet, don''t do impulsive stupid things, otherwise I''m really Will hurt you. " "Tao Yinan, things between us have nothing to do with her." Xu Yun said: "She is just my colleague, you better not make things bigger, our affairs will be resolved between us." "Oh, when I first came, Miss Ruan also said that you are a colleague." Tao Yinan said: "But then I found out that this is not the case. You love her and care about her. So, she is not just a colleague. Or you wo nt be so nervous now. " Xu Yun tried to calm his breath as much as possible: "I hope you know what you are doing, put down the weapon first, and let''s talk slowly." "Xu Yun, if I put down the chips in my hand, what else can I talk to you?" Tao Yinan said: "Do you think I am a three-year-old kid? You can cheat casually." "What do you want to say, then say. What conditions do you mention," Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan smiled: "It seems that the chips in my hand are really important, otherwise you won''t be so nervous." "I''m really very nervous about this matter." Xu Yun said: "You all see it, and I admit it, then you should know how serious the consequences will be if you do this thing." "I dare to come to this place to see you, it means that I have let everything go." Tao Yinan said: "So you better not threaten me, threatening me is meaningless." Xu Yun admits that he really recognized the plant at this moment. He has no solution at all: "Okay, everything is done according to what you said, what do you want me to do." "Sit down." Tao Yinan said: "Calm down first, if you don''t calm down, we won''t have anything to talk about." Xu Yun had to sit on the sofa as Tao Yinan meant, and slowly adjusted his breath. At this time Ruan Qingshuang also seems to understand that this Miss Tao may be the one who is against Jiang Zixue! That''s right, it must be like this! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2640: negotiation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are still more lovely to calm down." Tao Yinan said to Xu Yun: "I prefer to deal with calm people." "Let''s talk about the conditions." Xu Yun said: "I don''t like dealing with mean people." "Don''t be so unpleasant to speak, what is mean? You have visited me twice, I have never said that you are mean, I just came here to see you once, you said I am mean?" Tao Yinan said: "I am just standing Beside your beloved, she hasn''t treated her yet. But how about you? I have ruined my beloved red wine, did I say anything? " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "If you are just complaining about the bottle of wine, it is easy to discuss, I will find a way to make up for you, I will help you find a bottle of precious wine as a make up." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Xu Yun, although I am a wine lover, I have not fallen to the point where I can be led by the nose for a bottle of wine." "I don''t mean that, I just said, if it is because of this reason, I will make up." Xu Yundao, Tao Yinan''s hand dagger refused to leave Ruan Qingshuang. Xu Yun really didn''t dare to act rashly. People like Tao Yinan knew very well that once he made up his mind to do something, he would not care about the consequences. Tao Yinan is still smiling: "I know that if you have the ability to find me, you have the ability to understand the movements of the six families. Tell me about what you know now." Xu Yun was stunned, did you say that Jin Hong was exposed? Impossible, they evacuated before the arrival of the other big families. "Let''s talk, it''s no big deal." Tao Yinan said: "I have already come to your site, what else do you have to worry about?" "I know that you have summoned the other five families to Qindao." Xu Yun said: "You want to start doing something ..." Tao Yinan expressed surprise: "Xu Yun, I really underestimate you. You know more than I thought. Even the things they all came to are clear." "Tao Yinan, what do you want to say? There is no need to turn around." Xu Yun said. "You know too many things." Tao Yinan said: "More than I thought, I mean this literally. Continue to tell me what you still know." Xu Yundao: "All I know is this." Tao Yinan laughed and said: "Only these? Ha ha ha ... Is it just these? Does that require me to tell you something else you don''t know." Xu Yun didn''t answer. He didn''t know what Tao Yinan really meant. "I tell you, besides me, Zhao Zihu of the Zhao family, Qian Zheng of the Qian family, Sun Haoming of the Sun family, Li Zheng of the Li family, Zhou Xuancheng of the Zhou family! To Qindao. "Tao Yi Nan said. Xu Yundao: "Then you seem to be the heir to the Tao family?" "Are you humiliating me?" Tao Yinan''s emotions were a little excited. "No, I definitely don''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "I mean, you are the best person of the Tao family, so you will come here. The men of the Tao family are not as good as you." "Don''t make your words so beautiful." Tao Yinan said: "You don''t really think I will believe what you said." "Why not?" Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan sneered: "Are you really too calm? Xu Yun, the people of the six families have arrived, you are not nervous at all?" "If the tension can solve the problem, I will definitely be nervous without hesitation. Unfortunately, tension can''t solve any problem at all, is it?" Xu Yun said: "So why should I be nervous." Tao Yinan said: "I don''t care what your relationship with Zuo Lengyue is. I''m here today and I just want to tell you about the Jiang family. Our Tao family wants to quit. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then you called all the other five families here, just to replace you and do what you should have done?" "Whatever you think, but I tell you, I want to quit." Tao Yinan said: "I don''t want anything to be related to me again. I will tell you the identity of all the other people who came to Qindao today. It''s a help for you. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Is this help too trivial?" "So what do you want me to do?" Tao Yinan said: "I have done everything I can do, and I have done everything I can''t do." Xu Yun didn''t speak. "I can also tell you more valuable news." Tao Yinan said: "When they have action, I will tell you, I promise you." Xu Yun was startled, and Tao Yinan seemed to be really going to play this time. "Of course, you have to assure me that after a while I let go of her, you will not do anything stupid." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun was very pleased with this matter: "Of course I can guarantee that as long as you don''t hurt her, I will not hold you accountable for everything you have come here." "A man should say he should do it." Tao Yinan slowly released Ruan Qingshuang: "You promised me to do things, then, I promised you will do things." "Will you tell me when they will act?" Xu Yun still couldn''t believe it. "Of course." Tao Yinan said: "As long as they are sure, I will tell you the first time." Xu Yun signaled that Ruan Qingshuang slowly left Tao Yinan''s attack range. "What are the benefits for you to do this?" Xu Yun said: "Why do you want to deal with the other five families?" "I''m not dealing with them, I just don''t want the last trouble of this matter to fall on myself." Tao Yinan said: "I am a woman, I can only think of ways to protect myself. Since they all clearly offend Zuo Leng The consequences of the month, then I want to see who else will be more troublesome. " "You are very smart." Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan shook his head: "I''m just not stupid." Ruan Qingshuang finally slowly left Tao Yinan''s range of attack and quickly ran to Xu Yun''s side. "Miss Ruan, I''m sorry for the matter just now." Tao Yinan said: "I am also forced, I hope you can understand." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Tao Yinan and couldn''t say a word. "You don''t have to explain anything." Xu Yun said: "Meaningless." "No, of course it makes sense." Tao Yinan said: "If it is not for us to have differences, I believe I can be friends with Miss Ruan. She can understand me and I can understand her even if we are not in an environment. People, but both of us are the same, they are all the same kind of people ... the kind I say is the kind of people who are spiritual. " Although Ruan Qingshuang did not understand clearly, she did not deny that she did not feel nasty about Tao Yinan. Even after Tao Yinan did this, she still didn''t hate her. "You really feel good about yourself like this." Xu Yun said: "Isn''t this good?" Tao Yinan chuckled: "Do I feel good about myself? You can ask her. I believe her feelings will not deceive her." "You don''t need to do this at all." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Anything can be solved well, why should it be so excessive?" Xu Yun was stunned, listening to the meaning of Ruan Qingshuang, and really became friends with Tao Yinan for a few minutes. This is definitely a tone of persuading a friend, and there is absolutely no hostility. "I have no other way, so I can only do this." Tao Yinan said: "I''m glad to meet you here today. If there is a chance, I believe we can become friends." "No, if this is the case, we can''t be friends." Ruan Qingshuang said. Tao Yinan said lightly: "Then I can only say that I am very sorry, it depends on whether Xu Yun will give me a chance." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2641: Gentlemans covenant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What exactly do you want?" Xu Yun said: "As long as you can say it, I will try my best to satisfy you." Tao Yinan said: "Well, three days later, at twelve in the morning, you will come to me by yourself, and I will tell you all their detailed plans." Xu Yun frowned, he didn''t know the reason why Tao Yinan did so, so he couldn''t give himself a reason to promise her. "He can''t go, so many of you, what if this is a trap!" Ruan Qingshuang said. "Don''t be so nervous." Tao Yinan said: "The six big families did not dare to kill Jiang Zixue because of Zuo Lengyue''s intervention, and for Xu Yun, I believe no one is willing to offend a person around Zuo Lengyue. , So if I wanted to harm him, it would be too stupid. " Xu Yun believed that Tao Yinan had some scruples about himself, and he was convinced of this, otherwise he would not have the opportunity to provoke her for the second time at the hotel. "You told me all the plans, didn''t you betray the six big families." Xu Yun said. "Yes, I just want to betray the six big families." Tao Yinan said. "Even the Taoist''s own interests ... you are willing to sell?" Xu Yun continued to ask. Tao Yinan said: "Why not? The six big families want to push me out as a scapegoat, which also includes the Tao family, so they are the same to me, they are the same in my eyes, regardless of each other. " "Even if you are the Tao family, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice the Tao family''s interests?" Xu Yun puzzled: "Why? Give me a reason to believe you." "Because I am in my own interest." Tao Yinan said: "Is this reason enough?" Of course it is sufficient enough. For the sake of one s own interests, what else ca nt betrayed? The answer is no. "As long as it is for my own interests, I can do anything." Tao Yinan said: "Why should I sacrifice my own interests and fulfill the interests of others? Is there no reason?" "Good." Xu Yun nodded: "You gave me a reason to trust you fully." Tao Yinan said: "I don''t care if they caught Jiang Zixue in the end, or you keep Jiang Zixue, this matter has nothing to do with me. I only hope that I can avoid this" mission action ", can you not It s hard to rely on yourself. " "very fair." "Of course it is fair." Tao Yinan said: "If even this basic fairness cannot be guaranteed, what can I do?" Xu Yundao: "Then we decided this way." Xu Yundao: "Can you completely disassociate yourself from this matter? That is also something you need to consider." "Of course." Tao Yinan said: "Three days later, at twelve in the morning, I hope to see you on time. That time is the safest time ... Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can also bring someone with you . But if it disturbs them, it has nothing to do with me. " "I''m not so timid that I dare not even go out." Xu Yun smiled: "Twelve in the morning after three days, I will see you." "Let''s see it all." Tao Yinan was ready to leave. Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop her, let her open the way. "Xu Yun is a good man, cherish it." Tao Yinan said to Ruan Qingshuang before leaving: "Although we have conflicts, I am still glad that I can be your short-term friend. When we chatted just now, I did Use your thoughts. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know why she had to explain this, but she did feel a pity in her heart. Tao Yinan left Xu Yun''s office, and Xu Yun quickly looked at Ruan Qingshuang: "Have you hurt anything?" "No, I''m fine." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I just don''t understand, she ..." "Her words are half the letter." Xu Yun said: "Not everyone is trustworthy." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "However, I think she is also very pitiful. She was born in that kind of place, and she doesn''t even have the chance to make her own decision. It really feels a pity." "Yeah ..." Xu Yun said: "But who gave her the chance to be reborn into that big family?" Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "I don''t think that would be a good life at all ... it''s just like me, that is really a good fate." "Because you are kind enough." Xu Yun said: "God is not blind, he will not arrange a good fate for a good person, nor will he let a bad person live comfortably for life." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Really? But there are still a lot of bad guys who are very comfortable." "Good is good, good is good, bad is good, not bad, the time is not up." Xu Yun said: "No bad person can escape the final punishment, even those big tigers who can only cover the sky with their hands, it is the same when they should fall As bad as you fall! Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "I believe this." Suddenly, she seemed to think of something again: "Do you really do that?" "What?" Xu Yun stunned. "Go to the hotel to meet her in the early morning three days later?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m afraid I have no other choice but to trust her." "Then ... If she ..." Ruan Qingshuang was indeed half-confident about Tao Yinan. "If she didn''t do what she said? Wouldn''t you be in danger?" "I think I''m in danger now." Xu Yun grinned: "On the way I just came, I seemed to feel that it wasn''t just people on both sides who were staring at me. Maybe all of the six big families Arranged someone to deal with me. " Ruan Qingshuang opened his mouth in surprise: "Aren''t you dangerous?" "Perhaps." Xu Yun said: "But according to Tao Yinan''s meaning, so far they still dare not do anything to me, just some investigation." Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath, even if it was only an investigation, it would be very dangerous. "Everything is natural. The more calm I am, the more they might dare not treat me." Xu Yun said: "There is nothing to worry about." "En." Ruan Qingshuang responded this way on her mouth, but she didn''t think so, but she was absolutely worried. After all, the other party is staring at them intently. Who knows if they will make any changes in the next second? These things are really worrying. "You will go back with Zuo Meiyan when you get off work." Xu Yun said. "What about you?" Ruan Qingshuang said. "I think at least I should first figure out how many people want to investigate me." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t figure it out, I may not be able to sleep tonight." Ruan Qingshuang was still very nervous about this: "Are you yourself? Do you let the pigeons go with you, or let the deception help you, in short, you need someone around you." "The more people there are, the bigger the goal will be," Xu Yun said: "I am better by myself. Believe me, they dare not make any extraordinary moves for the time being." Although Xu Yun''s assurance can make people feel at ease, but it is only a little comfort. "Go, rest assured." Xu Yun said: "I will not have any problems." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2642: Double insurance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan walked out of Tianyu Group and drove directly away. When she just opened the door of Tianyu Group, an inconspicuous silver Toyota on the roadside slowly followed. The man in the car adjusted the neckline of Mike, and said in a deep voice: "I keep up with Tao Yinan, you stay behind." "Understood." At this moment, there is still a black Accord left behind in the public parking space at the door of Tianyu Group. The two were originally the same task, but now they are separated. If they did not follow Tao Yinan closely, they would not be able to find this place. Obviously, the black Cayenne that rushed to Tianyu Group just now caught the attention of the person in the black Accord. This Cayenne can completely ignore the door security when it enters Tianyu Group, and it can also be parked directly at the entrance of Tianyu Group. Obviously his status is unusual. As a person with a special status, he rarely shows such a panic move in front of his company''s employees. This is not common sense. So he must have something very anxious, otherwise it would not be like this. And this particularly anxious thing is most likely because of Tao Yinan, because all people in and out of this company are themselves. I am afraid that only Tao Yinan is an outsider. So the owner of this black Cayenne will surely enter their vision. After telling the situation through the intercom, the person in the silver Toyota immediately dialed a phone number. "What''s the situation." The phone answered, and Zhao Zihu''s concerned voice came from the phone. "You can rest assured that everything is under our control." The person in the Toyota car replied while following Tao Yinan: "Tao Yinan just left at Tianyu Group. She probably met Tianyu alone. I have let A Qi stay at the door of Tianyu to guard, and as soon as the person comes out, he will immediately stare. " "how about you?" "I am still following Tao Yinan, and will never let her out of my sight." Zhao Zihu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment: "You don''t need to follow Tao Yinan anymore, go back and stare at the people of Tianyu Group. I will call Tao Yinan to determine whether she will return to the hotel ..." "Yes. I get it." The people in the Toyota car turned around and went back immediately after receiving the order. "Anyone who is in contact with your suspicion of the target now, carefully observe it." Zhao Zihu said: "If it is doubtful, then watch closely." "Yes." Zhao Zihu said: "Chen Fan, I have always believed in your ability to handle things. You must not let me down." "You can rest assured that I will never let you down." The people in the car said coldly: "I do things that pay attention to my heart, and I will be able to afford the reward that the Zhao family gave me." "That''s good." Zhao Zihu said: "I can still control the situation when you and Ah Qi are there." ... The silver Toyota soon returned to the public parking space at the entrance of Tianyu. The Aqi sitting in the black accordion was very different. He opened Mike and said, "Why are you back?" "It means the boss." Chen Fan said: "Now all we have to do is stare at all the people who have contact with the Cayenne owner. Once we find suspicious circumstances, we can''t miss them." "Then Tao Yinan, does the boss say we don''t need to stare at us?" A Qi is still worried about this issue. Before the two of them came out, Zhao Zihu said that in any case, Tao Yinan could not be taken out of their sight. "The boss will call her to determine whether she will return to the hotel." Chen Fan said: "We only need to do what we should do. Don''t think about the rest." "Understood." A Qi nodded, his eyes continued to lock the black Cayenne. All the energy of the two people was put here by Tianyu Group. As for Tao Yinan, Zhao Zihu personally came to "supervise". After Zhao Zihu gave orders to his men, he called Tao Yinan''s phone. Tao Yinan turned on the Bluetooth in the car: "Who." "Yinan, it''s me." Zhao Zihu said: "I have something to tell you, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you now." "I''m not in the hotel now." Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu froze, pretending to be surprised: "Not in the hotel? Where did you go?" "Do I still need to report to where I go?" Tao Yinan asked back. "No ... Of course not. I just want to care about you." Zhao Zihu said: "When will you come back? I really have something important to tell you." Tao Yinan said: "Okay, then I will contact you naturally when I go back." "Yinan, I''m not kidding. It''s some thoughts about them. I believe you must want to know now." Zhao Zihu said. Hearing this, Tao Yinan said, "Twenty minutes later, meet in my room." Zhao Zihu confirmed that Tao Yinan would go directly back to the hotel, so he was relieved: "Okay, I will go to your room to find you in twenty minutes." After hanging up on Zhao Zihu''s phone, Tao Yinan didn''t calm down for a long time. She didn''t know what Zhao Zihu was going to tell her, but she felt bad now. Just now she always felt that there was a silver Toyota car that followed her again, but maybe she thought too much, that the car turned around and did not drive long after her, it seemed to be the wrong person. Tao Yinan told himself that perhaps his recent spirits were a little too nervous, so he felt that the trees and trees were all soldiers. No matter what the purpose of Zhao Zihu this time, as long as it is about the thoughts of those guys, Tao Yinan knows more clearly and has more advantages over himself. Thinking of this, Tao Yinan speeded up the throttle under his feet. ... At the door of Tianyu Group, Chen Fan watched everything cautiously. He looked at the time and informed A Qidao: "You are driving away now, and you will be back here within half an hour after changing the car, but do not park your car in the sky. The entertainment group is at the door and stops at the opposite hotel. " "Understood." A Qi was very obedient to Chen Fan''s words. He knew Chen Fan''s ability and believed Chen Fan''s judgment. Facts proved that Chen Fan''s judgment was correct. At this time, Xu Yun stood in front of the office window and looked at the row of vehicles parked outside. Although Xu Yun couldn''t tell in his heart, there was a feeling that it wasn''t particularly comfortable. I always felt that the black Accord wasn''t quite right. I hadn''t seen it around before, but this time I stopped at this place for so long. There is also the Toyota that seems to have problems ... At this time, the black Accord slowly drove away from the parking space, and soon disappeared into Xu Yun''s vision. Xu Yun just rubbed his head, maybe he really thought too much. But the Toyota that didn''t leave was still under Xu Yun''s attention. And Chen Fan in the Toyota car also has a feeling. The sixth sense tells him that his whereabouts seem to have caused others to doubt. But he did not make the same choice as Ah Qi. The same method can be used once. Both of them will cause more serious doubts. So he had no plans to make any changes. Even if he was noticed, he would follow the path of being noticed. In this way, he only needs to make a "sacrifice" on his own, which will give A Qi a more favorable opportunity. Single combat and two-person cooperation cannot be the same, so Chen Fan believes that his decision is correct, and if he puts all his doubts on himself, Aqi will be safer. This is Chen Fan''s plan. He wants to see what the other party will do and whether he deserves so much consideration. If the opponent has no such ability, then he has no point in continuing to stare. If you can''t find him, it can only show that the other party is a waste. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2643: Diaphragm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is not a waste in Chen Fan''s eyes. He is still alert to this situation. After all, it has been troublesome lately, and Xu Yun has always been very vigilant. When he was out of work and walked out of the company, Xu Yun ordered Ruan Qingshuang to wait for Zuo Meiyan to leave, and he was going to deal with the tail at the door of the company. Although there have been various follow-ups recently, Xu Yun still dare not care about anyone. But Xu Yun could never have thought that the same person''s investigation of him would arrange for two people, and the two people also cooperated with each other to discuss countermeasures. "A woman has close contact with the target mission." A Qi promptly reported the situation to Chen Fan. Chen Fan nodded and said: "The target mission seems to have sensed my existence, and I will deliberately lead him away in a moment, and the people who are in close contact with him will be handed over to you." "Understood." A Qi nodded and said: "Please rest assured to complete the task." "You must keep an eye on people." Chen Fan said: "We must seize any resources and opportunities." "I understand." A Qi nodded. Xu Yun got into his car, and Chen Fan was ready immediately. When Xu Yun drove away from Tianyu Group, Chen Fan followed without hesitation. Although he believed that the other party was aware of himself, he still had to pretend to be cautious. Xu Yun can be sure that the other party is definitely not Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan has already dared to come directly to meet him now. Is he still arranging his men to do this kind of thing? Soon, Xu Yun''s mind came up with a person''s name, Zhao Zihu. Jin Hong said that among the five people who came to Qindao, Zhao Zihu was the only one who had no men around him, but this definitely does not mean that Zhao Zihu did not bring his men to China. His people may have been arranged in the dark all the time, which is basically certain. Jin Hong once said that Zhao Zihu is a smart person. Xu Yun fully believes that if the person this time is one of the six major families, then it must be Zhao Zihu''s arrangement. Only Zhao Zihu''s people have never appeared, and only Zhao Zihu''s people can secretly stare at Tao Yinan. It''s just that Xu Yun couldn''t understand it. I believe Tao Yinan should be able to understand such a simple matter, but why should she take this risk to meet him? This is really not like Tao Yinan''s work style, Tao Yinan is not so naive. Unless ... there is another possibility! Tao Yinan knew in his heart that he had been targeted by the people arranged by Zhao Zihu, but he still had to meet himself. And her motive for doing so is to get rid of the attention hanging on her! It can also put more pressure on him. If you think about it this way, it is indeed the style of Tao Yinan. Since he is a new friend again, Xu Yun is also welcome. If you want to play, then everyone can play together and show you Dameiqin Island. ... Xu Yun''s guess is good. Tao Yinan did realize that he was being stared by Zhao Zihu''s people. But one thing, she did not intend to bring Zhao Zihu''s people to trouble Xu Yun. It''s just that she can''t help it. She can only do so naturally when she encounters such things. It would be better if Xu Yun could help her to divert Zhao Zihu''s attention. If she didn''t do it, she didn''t think it mattered. It was just that on the way back, she always felt that the tail that followed her was missing, which made Tao Yinan feel very comfortable. What Zhao Zihu meant to her by phone was also clear to her heart. It was nothing more than to determine her current condition. In all respects, Zhao Zihu is using his actions to tell him how worried he is. He didn''t want to be involved in this chaotic situation at all, so he would be so careful, such as thin ice. When Tao Yinan returned to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, Zhao Zihu was already waiting for her at the door of her room. "Yinan, you are really punctual." Zhao Zihu said: "Then you came back on time." "If I don''t come back on time, I''m afraid you will think more." Tao Yinan said: "In case you will worry about me cheating you and doing other things with your back, you will feel that everything is out of your Control ... is it? " Zhao Zihu laughed twice, he thought Tao Yinan was cheating him again, so he would not be fooled: "I didn''t understand what you said." "I said so clearly, can you pretend that you didn''t understand it? Ha ha ... yes, your concentration is getting stronger now." Tao Yinan said: "I really hope you Can meet me frankly. " "Isn''t that enough frank meeting between the two of us that day?" Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan immediately stopped his topic: "If you want others to know your relationship with me, then continue to do what you do now." "I have no other meaning." Zhao Zihu said: "I just care about you." Tao Yinan smiled: "Then you really care about it, I seem to be in trouble." "What trouble?" Zhao Zihu said. "I think someone is following me, which makes me very uneasy." Tao Yinan said: "But I don''t understand, the person on the other side hasn''t followed me for so long in Qindao. Why did you come after you came? Has anyone followed me? " Zhao Zihu was startled: "Maybe it''s just a few of them who are fooling ... Li Zheng has been thinking about how to get in trouble with you." "Li Zheng?" Tao Yinan snorted: "Just by him? He, this guy, besides his mouth, can there be any place that can be hard? A soft egg ... He dare not do such a thing at all. . " "That''s Zhou Xuancheng, don''t look at him not talking on weekdays, but he is the most insidious person to do things." Zhao Zihu said. "If you want to doubt him, I might as well doubt you directly." Tao Yinan said: "After all, you are the only one of several people who did not bring their men into the hotel. Whether their men have been out of the hotel, just adjust the monitoring, everything Sure, so they wo nt be so stupid ... " Zhao Zihu looked innocent: "Do you doubt me? Yi Nan ... You are too hurt for my heart. How could I harm you?" "Who said that arranging someone to follow me would hurt me." Tao Yinan said: "Perhaps some people are out of concern and want to protect me." Zhao Zihu was stunned. He didn''t want to understand what Tao Yinan thought in his mind. "Yinan, if anyone of us cares most about you, is there anyone other than me?" Zhao Zihu said: "Only I care about you the most." "Then you will show it in your behavior." Tao Yinan said: "Let me see how you care about me." Zhao Zihu said: "I am not performing well now?" Tao Yinan nodded: "Okay, you know it in your own heart ... well, now that you have determined that I am back, then there is nothing else?" "Wait, I am looking for you to tell you ..." "Don''t edit the reason." Tao Yinan interrupted Zhao Zihu''s words: "I don''t want to listen to nonsense." "..." Zhao Zihu narrowed his eyes, did Tao Yinan know everything? This is impossible ... if found, Chen Fan and A Qi will definitely notify themselves. Tao Yinan said: "I''m a little tired. If I want to rest, I won''t invite you to sit in." Zhao Zihu shook his head helplessly. "This is also for your consideration. If they see you in my room, they will definitely isolate you." Tao Yinan said: "You care so much about me, and I should care about you too." "Thank you for your concern." Zhao Zihu turned and left. He knew that the trust between him and Tao Yinan had already been separated, which was inevitable. Now he only hopes that this layer of separation is worthwhile, depending on what kind of reply Chen Fan and A Qi will give him. If nothing is obtained, then this time he will be equal to losing his wife and breaking the soldiers. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2644: transaction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove around with Chen Fan, who was trailing behind him, to visit Qindao almost. He even found a place to stop and went to the crowded Taitung pedestrian street. Although it was just getting dark now, the night market was already booming, and many tall girls were still here. Although it is not a place where high-end goods will appear, many Qindao''s little ladies seem to have a soft spot for this place, and it seems that they don''t come once a week. Perhaps this is the charm of the pedestrian street night market, don''t care if you can buy anything here, just care about the fun of shopping for small things here. When Uncle Ma brought a black cat and caused the upsurge of e-commerce, too many people prefer to "go shopping" with their mobile phones or computers, and walking the streets for a long time did not know whether it would become a complete past. Of course, in addition to Uncle Ma, there was also a dog with a dog. Tengudi cats made a fierce fight on Singles Day. Now it seems that the cat''s claws are more powerful, and the one who puts into the arms of Uncle Ma is even more clever. If a certain Dong is really strong, why do headlines need a boss lady. E-commerce is a battlefield for men, don''t let women carry guns. This sentence is deeply stimulating to some Dong, but then again, anyone else will think about a problem. If Xu Yun were to make a choice, he would rather let Uncle Ma earn his money for charity, or get a facelift, rather than let some Dong make money to pick up girls. How many people know that their heart breaks when the milk tea is brewed? Why is Dongdong not doing Ma Shu, it''s just that this guy puts too much thought on the woman. Although Uncle Ma is a bit like an alien, but this type of grounding has been this year. You think, the short-legged soldiers in the low-winged poor have sprung up, and a low-winged rich has emerged. This is the exciting news for the low-winged world. So for this, Xu Yun also supports Uncle Ma. I just hope that this night market pedestrian street will not be destroyed by the powerful e-commerce of Uncle Ma. If it becomes a material cultural heritage in the future, it will not be fun. But at least for now, there are still many girls who love the night market. After Xu Yun entered the pedestrian street, Chen Fan also followed into the pedestrian street. The crowd here is a good thing for Chen Fan. At least it doesn''t make him seem like a fair and honest follower. Xu Yun went around the pedestrian street twice, bought a box of octopus **** and sat on a roadside lounge chair to eat. There is a quiet bar here. Shi Lei and Xu Yun mentioned it once, and it was opened by a younger brother who had mixed with him before. This place is suitable for people who like to drink quietly, unlike most noisy bars. Xu Yun did not spend much time to find this place, as a care of Shi Lei''s business. He ordered a glass of German Erdinger beer and found a spacious place to sit down. A few minutes later, Chen Fan also walked into this bar. He glanced at Xu Yun with Yu Guang, and he sat in front of the bar like an ordinary guest. "Give me a glass of Edinger." Chen Fan ordered the same beer as Xu Yun. Of course, this is not intentional, but they all like a common taste. Xu Yun looked at Chen Fan without any scruples. And Chen Fan seemed to be okay, sitting at the bar without a word, drinking beer in his mouth. "Dude, come here, let''s have a drink together." Xu Yun raised the wine glass in his hand to Chen Fan. Chen Fan pretended not to hear, and didn''t mean to ignore Xu Yun at all. "I don''t have to make me clear, right?" Xu Yun said: "Huaxia is my home court, which is not good for you." Chen Fan then turned back: "I don''t understand what you say." "Since Tianyu Group has been with me all the time, and I still don''t understand what I mean?" Xu Yun said: "Who are you? Oh ... forget it, you won''t say it when asked, then let me Guess it ... " At this time, A Qi suddenly gave Chen Fan news. Chen Fan covered her headset and listened carefully. "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is ... The two women who came out with you today have arrived home." Chen Fan said. Xu Yun''s face changed, and there were other followers. He counted the time, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan apparently came back home at this time. "I don''t know if you are interested in making a deal with me." Chen Fan said: "If you are interested, we can indeed sit down and have a drink." "If you want to trade with me, then tell your master to come and see me in person." Xu Yun said: "I''m waiting for him here." Chen Fan said: "Even if you don''t consider it for your safety, consider the people around you?" "Hehe ... Unfortunately, the people around me also have the ability to protect themselves. If you dare to take risks, let your people try it yourself." Xu Yun said: "I don''t mind." Chen Fan was stunned. The opponent seemed really difficult. "Your master is Zhao Zihu?" Xu Yun said: "Tell me about it. I don''t like to talk to the Turtle Turtle. If he wants to talk to me about it, don''t hide in a shell like a king." . " Chen Fan clenched the beer glass in his hand. "You want to talk to me about the transaction, but it is not qualified." Xu Yun threw a word to Chen Fan without any words: "Notify your master, I will wait for you for three minutes, and I will leave without replying." Chen Fan finally failed to hold the initiative. He got up and dialed the phone and walked out of the bar, telling Zhao Zihu everything about the whole thing. When Zhao Zihu heard that the other person was being followed, there was also fear, and his heart would be more or less speculative. "He said he only waited three minutes and left without reply." Chen Fan said. Zhao Zihu closed his eyes for a moment and thought lightly: "Send me the address and tell him that I will be there soon." Chen Fan then walked back to the bar again, came to Xu Yun and sat down: "Arrive immediately." "It seems that you really want to do this deal with me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Is that supposed to invite me another drink, otherwise I can''t sit still." "You''d better not get into the inch." Chen Fan was annoyed. Xu Yun didn''t care what the other party felt: "If your master comes, but finds that you can''t keep even my important guest, will you be so angry?" Chen Fan was silent, and finally he snapped his fingers and ordered Xu Yun another beer. "That''s right." Xu Yun said: "If it''s not that you look so annoying, I will definitely ask you to have a drink. Unfortunately, you are too annoying, so I have no idea to invite you to drink at all. . " Chen Fan ignored Xu Yun''s words and drank booze. "Drinking booze hurts the body." Xu Yun smirked. Among the six families, he is already familiar with Tao Yinan, and Zhao Zihu will be his second familiar. He wants to see what these people are fighting against, and everyone is considering for their own benefit. It is really more interesting than one. In the dull wait of nearly half an hour, Chen Fan invited Xu Yun to drink three glasses of beer, and finally waited until Zhao Zihu appeared. Zhao Zihu came to this little bar and saw Xu Yun at first glance. Chen Fan got up and walked to Zhao Zihu. Xu Yun is a generous shake of the beer glass in his hand: "Mr. Zhao? Come on, sit down, what''s the matter with me?" Zhao Zihu smiled, Xu Yun''s behavior made him completely unable to understand his thoughts, so Zhao Zihu''s performance is still very cautious. "Don''t be so constrained." Xu Yun said: "Just sit at your own home." Before waiting for Zhao Zihu to speak, Xu Yun said again: "Yes, introduce yourself, Xu Yun." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2645: Respective interests Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhao Zihu sat across from Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu is really a dragon and a phoenix among people, and a red rabbit among horses. Sure enough, he is so extraordinary ..." "Aren''t you here to flatter?" Xu Yun laughed: "If you want me to take pictures with you, you can find the wrong person. I wouldn''t say such nice things." "You think too much, I will come to see you, just want to make a deal with you." Zhao Zihu bluntly said. Xu Yun nodded: "In my opinion, there seems to be nothing to trade between us at all?" "No, of course we can. There can be a deal between you and Tao Yinan, then there can be a deal with me." Zhao Zihu said: "I believe that Tao Yinan didn''t seek you to make friends." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It really was Tao Yinan who provokes you to me ..." "Don''t blame me for this." Zhao Zihu said: "I just don''t want to get myself into trouble, besides ... Tao Yi Nanming knows that my people will follow her, she still went to Tianyu Group." "So, you mean, she deliberately led you to me." Xu Yun said. Zhao Zihu smiled: "Of course, Tao Yinan is a smart person. She knows what kind of benefits she has done to her." Xu Yundao: "But I really don''t see how it will benefit her." "Of course she thinks you can''t understand the benefits." Zhao Zihu smiled. "Tell me, why do you think I have a deal with Tao Yinan, and why do you think I will do a deal with you?" Xu Yun said: "A person who can''t stand the excitement at all, maybe you really need to figure it out. One question, why should I sit here and talk with you? Because I have value for you. " Zhao Zihu said: "Mr. Xu, don''t say so directly. I just think there should be some communication and communication between us." "What is the purpose of your coming to Qindao, I know clearly, please believe me, I really know this." Xu Yun said: "So we can''t be friends." "I also ask you to believe me. I definitely don''t want to visit this muddy water when I come here." Zhao Zihu said: "I promise, I won''t do anything you don''t want me to do." Xu Yun was stunned, and for a long time, this Zhao Zihu was a soft egg to show his weakness? Zhao Zihu did not guarantee that he had arrived with Xu Yun. He was worried about Zuo Lengyue behind Xu Yun, who was the one who made him dare not provoke. Xu Yun sneered, this is interesting, I am afraid there is more than one person like Zhao Zihu. "I didn''t let my men show up after I came to Qindao." Zhao Zihu said: "If it''s going to be bad for Jiang Zixue, I won''t do it, so I hope we can reach a deal." Xu Yun knew what the deal Zhao Zihu wanted. "People don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. Well, the two of us don''t violate the river." Zhao Zihu said: "This is the deal I want, it''s fair, isn''t it?" "I didn''t see it." Xu Yun said. Zhao Zihu said: "My people are not involved in this matter, which relieves a lot of pressure for you. You should be thankful. You are the beneficiary of this transaction." "The beneficiary is not me, but you." Xu Yun said: "You know that even if your Zhao family doesn''t shoot, Jiang Zixue can''t escape ... so you can completely exclude yourself, if you don''t have confidence in them, Will not come to tell me this, what you worry about is whether the emperor will blame the Zhao family after Jiang Zixue''s death. " Zhao Zihu did not deny: "I can admit what you said, but I don''t participate. It may be a good thing for you, at least you have more chances of winning." The current six big families are really dissonant enough. Tao Yinan was the first to withdraw, and now Zhao Zihu is about to withdraw. The two people with the most ideas have withdrawn from this matter. Will the rest of them do it? Even if Jiang Zixue was put in front of them, no one would dare to do it! They don''t care whether Jiang Zixue will have an ending. They only care about Jiang Zixue''s ending. "I don''t care what your situation is now. I only ask that it has nothing to do with me after the end of the matter." Zhao Zihu said: "It''s that simple. If you think this deal is suitable, then we will drink a glass of wine, even if we are not friends. It s a partner. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, partner ... But if this matter is made known to several other families, will they be angry?" "This thing, if you don''t say it, if I don''t say it, only you know it." Zhao Zihu said: "No one will know." "It seems that you still trust your people." Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Chen Fan provocatively. Zhao Zihu said: "My people are the clearest in my heart. You don''t have to worry about and think about this matter at all ... what you have to consider is how to solve the trouble in front of you. After all, all I can help you is to stay out of the situation, so the rest is left I have to bless you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course." "Is it possible to raise glasses together?" Zhao Zihu said. Xu Yun smiled: "As long as you don''t participate, no one will embarrass you ... I hope you can do it." "I am a brained person, and I know what things should be done." Zhao Zihu pointed his finger at his head: "Trust me." Xu Yun stood up: "Then drink slowly, I hope we still don''t meet again. If we meet again, there will be no good." "Of course." Zhao Zihu said: "Mr. Xu is a reasonable person." "Also." Xu Yunlin walked forward: "I don''t want your people to harass people around me again. If you let me know that your people are still following me, or people around me, then our transaction is Automatically cancelled. " Zhao Zihu was startled, and immediately nodded: "Of course, no problem, as long as it is your request, I will do it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Happy cooperation." When Xu Yun left quickly, he rushed to his home as soon as possible. He wanted to make sure there was nothing in his home! And Chen Fan also opened the intercom Mike under Zhao Zihu''s signal to inform A Qi: "Withdraw immediately." A Qi did not understand: "What happened? I suspect Jiang Zixue is here. If nothing happens, I apply to stay here ..." "Withdraw immediately." Chen Fan confirmed again. A Qi did not say anything else, nodded and said: "Yes!" After everything was resolved, Chen Fan said to Zhao Zihu: "A Qi said that he suspected that Jiang Zixue was in Xu Yun''s house." "No matter where she is, it has nothing to do with us." Zhao Zihu said: "The investigation is that Tao Yinan is in charge, and all of them are responsible for it. We just accompanied the acting and walked through the scenes." Chen Fan did not speak again: "Do you really do what you said to him just now ..." "Of course, we have to keep honesty." Zhao Zihu said, if you don''t talk about honesty, how can you stand in this society. " Chen Fan did not say anything. He was still very unhappy with Xu Yun. This made him feel uncomfortable. If he had the opportunity to let Xu Yun take a stalk, he might feel more comfortable in his heart. "Let''s go, let''s go back. I''m going to see how Tao Yinan will arrange next." Zhao Zihu said: "She also wants to keep herself out of the way, huh ... but how is it possible?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2646: So coincidental Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan was not idle at all for the next three days. She asked everyone else to arrange for her to squat down to Tianyu Group. The purpose is to put pressure on Xu Yun to let Xu Yun know that his current situation is not a joke. As long as Xu Yun has a sense of crisis, he will surely abide by the agreement between them. In order to make things more interesting, Zhao Zihu led several families to Huaxia by knocking and flanking, and quickly put the people around Xu Yun on top. Three days, enough for them to find the flaw and determine Xu Yun''s place of residence. Obviously, they did this, and Jiang Zixue''s hiding place was finally determined. Li Zheng is the most anxious person now. He can get rid of this right and wrong as soon as he finishes the matter earlier. When Tao Yinan summoned everyone to discuss again, he was the first to stand up. "Jiang Zixue may be 90% in the two-storey villa in that community. What are we waiting for now?" Li Zheng said bluntly. Zhao Zihu looked at Tao Yinan while tasting wine, wanting to see how she answered Li Zheng s question. "Wait for time." Tao Yinan said slowly and slowly: "I know you are anxious, but I tell you, I am even more anxious than you." "I can''t eat hot tofu." Qian Zheng said: "Let''s wait slowly." "It will take some time." Zhou Xuancheng said. "Yeah, we have been staring at him for three days, I believe he will be aware of it." Sun Haoming said: "If he made a transfer before we started, then we would really be dumbfounded." Tao Yinan said: "You can rest assured, no. That place is Jiang Zixue''s safest place on Qindao. They will not be stupid enough to send her away from the safest place." "I don''t care about these, I only care about when to do it!" Li Zhengdao said. "Twelve o''clock tonight." Tao Yinan''s sudden answer made Li Zheng stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Zixue to agree so happy, which was completely beyond his expectations. Faced with this answer, Li Zheng was speechless because he did not seem to be ready. "Will it be too hasty." Zhao Zihu finally spoke. Hearing Zhao Zihu''s words, Li Zheng also said: "Yeah, wouldn''t it be too hasty? You have to know that we are not prepared yet." "Do you need any more preparation?" Tao Yinan said: "I don''t think any preparation is needed, all we need is a sudden ..." Li Zheng swallowed. "We have a sudden attack on Xu Yun''s home with so many people, and I don''t believe he can respond." Tao Yinan said: "In this way we are undefeated." "It''s good to say that it is a raid." Zhao Zihu said: "I agree." He couldn''t wait to agree because he wanted to know how Tao Yinan would get out next. If she couldn''t get out, then things would become too interesting. "I also support!" Sun Haoming said: "The night is long and the dreams are too many. This is too simple." "Then I don''t have any opinion," Qian Zheng said, "I have finished dealing with the matter here earlier, and I have to go back and do other business matters." Seeing everyone saying this, Zhou Xuancheng apparently did not want to sing the opposite tone: "Well, we will start tonight!" Tao Yinan''s eyes fell on Li Zheng: "How about you? Are you satisfied with this arrangement?" "Satisfied, of course satisfied." Li Zhengdao said: "Today is today, then you talk about specific arrangements." "Specific arrangements?" Tao Yinan said: "Does this require any specific arrangements. What we need to do is to show all the power. Xu Yun is definitely not just a person, I need everyone''s help. Only in this way can I give them Opportunity to perform the last blow against Jiang Zixue. " Li Zheng didn''t speak. He didn''t know whether Tao Yinan said it was true or not, but one thing was certain. No one would do this without her person performing the last blow. Seeing Li Zheng had no objection, Tao Yinan decided: "At twelve in the evening, we will gather in the hotel lobby and set off together." "Okay." Everyone said. "If there is nothing, then we will each take a good rest and recuperate." Tao Yinan said. ... The following waiting time made it difficult for Tao Yinan. She has not been sure whether Xu Yun would appear on time. If he could not appear on time, she would be pushed into a situation where she could not step down. Tao Tianyi has also been waiting for Tao Yinan to change his plan, but as time passes by one minute and one second, Tao Yinan still has no intention of changing his plan. Seeing that the sky was completely dark, the starless sky was covered with dark clouds, and there was no wind at all. The entire air seemed dull and depressed. Tonight must be a sleepless night. In fact, Xu Yun has been waiting. At twelve o''clock tonight, he had an appointment with Tao Yinan. He knew that the place was Longtan Tiger Cave, and he knew how dangerous it was. "Brother, if you want to go, I will go with you." Lin Ge said, he was not worried that Xu Yun would just go out like this. "I can do it myself. You still stay here." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know why, but I always feel something is wrong." Lin Gedao: "I also feel very bad, so I really don''t worry you go ..." "If Tao Yinan really dared to move me, he wouldn''t tell me that." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that no matter what, they still have scruples." Lin Ge knew that it would be useless to persuade him, so he had to give up: "Brother, then you really have to be more careful. Here you can rest assured that there is me." Xu Yun smiled: "Nothing, at least now we still have an advantage." The time is getting closer and closer, and finally Xu Yun embarked on the road to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. At this moment, the people from the six big families also came to the corners of the hotel lobby. They did not communicate with each other and were completely like strangers. At this time no one is not nervous, this performance is very normal. When Tao Yinan appeared in the hotel lobby, everyone was fully prepared. At this moment, Xu Yun''s figure suddenly appeared in the hotel lobby, and everyone was dumbfounded. Why did Xu Yun appear here! This is obviously not acceptable to them. Tao Yinan was very pleased when she saw Xu Yun, but she could only show a look of surprise. Xu Yun is also wary of the "guests" who are still in the hotel lobby most of the night. He is not a fool, and his sense of crisis is still very clear. Facing the current situation, Xu Yun could only speed up his steps and walk straight to Tao Yinan. "Miss Tao, where is this going to be so late?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Tao Yinan whispered: "Something to tell me in the room." Xu Yun smiled and made a gesture of invitation, Tao Yinan took the opportunity to walk back to the elevator again. In the face of a sudden situation, all the other family members are dumbfounded. How is it good now? Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth and looked at the background of the two. He really did not expect that Tao Yinan could actually use Xu Yun to get her out of the way! Damn, why didn''t he think of this? "What should I do!" Li Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore. After seeing the two people walk into the elevator, they immediately got up and walked towards Zhao Zihu: "Are our plans already exposed?" "I''m afraid not." Zhao Zihu said. At this time, Tao Tianyi stood up, walked to the right of the five big family speakers, and showed the mobile phone to the five people. It was sent by Tao Yinan: In an emergency, I hold Xu Yun, and your actions continue. She is not involved in the action! This made the people present a little uncomfortable, but then, what if she did nt participate? Things were not affected at all, and Tao Yinan gave himself the most reasonable excuse to "hold Xu Yun"! Is there any excuse better than this excuse! Fortunately, Tao Tianyi is still there, and the person who executed Jiang Zixue''s fatal blow is still there. This may be their best comfort now. "It''s really a coincidence." Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "Xu Yun is here ..." "This is also a matter of no way. No one expected it." Tao Tianyi said: "We can only act now." Li Zheng glanced at Tao Tianyi: "There is no one you speak to here. Whether or not to continue our actions is clear to our own hearts. You only need to be prepared to perform your tasks. Tao Tianyi said nothing and bowed his head. What should be the next step? Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng glanced at each other, and the eyes of Qian Zheng and Sun Haoming also focused on Zhao Zihu. It''s almost time to make a final decision, whether to do it or not. "Go or not, you decide." Zhao Zihu said, if you don''t go, the Taos have reason to despise them. This is their most uncomfortable point. In the end, the remaining four people decided to go! Is there any way out now? Moreover, Xu Yun is not here yet. It is really a good opportunity for them! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2647: Fatal temptation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter whether Tao Yinan has any meaning for Xu Yun''s containment this time, action is also inevitable for them. Tao Tianyi lost his last extravagance. Even the people of these five big families did not think of giving up this matter. What other ways can he do besides sticking his head? Just die, die! At this moment, Tao Tianyi thought about it clearly. In any case, the current situation cannot be changed. If it were not for the Tao family''s rescue and acceptance, he would have died for a long time, and he didn''t know how many years he had lived for so long. Now, it is also worthy of the Tao family to return this life to the Tao family. After making a decision, the people of the five big families left the hotel one after another, surrounded by Xu Yun''s house in three directions! At this time, Xu Yun had been taken to her room by Tao Yinan, and she never thought that they would act like this today. "Sit down, what would you like to drink?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly. "Randomly." Xu Yun sat down, a little absent-minded. After all, the sense of crisis was very strong, and Xu Yun could not always be so relaxed. Tao Yinan said: "Then accompany me to drink red bar." "I dare to drink as long as you dare to drink." Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, there are so many people downstairs ... I believe it was not your arrangement, but ..." "You can rest assured that as long as you are with me, even if their five big families have such a heart, they will not have this courage." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun snorted: "You guys have followed me recently." "After all, Jiang Zixue is in your hands." Tao Yinan said: "It''s normal for them to be interested in you. I can''t control them." "Then what is your plan." Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan shrugged his shoulders: "What plans can you have, you are so vigilant now, and you also know that our people''s hearts are different, and everyone considers for their own interests, so ... no one will take the initiative to do it. Something. " Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that you know exactly what your people are thinking, Miss Tao, since things have happened, you can''t help but control it ... what do you think?" "What can I think, I can only try to drag it as much as possible." Tao Yinan said: "You know what I mean." "I still don''t know very well." Xu Yun said: "If you really don''t want to keep the Tao family trapped inside, you should find a way to get away, not spend it on China." Tao Yinan smiled bitterly: "Please, you think it is too simple? If I can get away with it so easily, I don''t even need to come to the **** place of China. I was also forced to helpless , I can''t go back at all. " "So sooner or later there will be a result?" Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan shook his head helplessly: "I don''t know, and I don''t want to think about it ... But I will never cause trouble to me. If you watch out, watch out for them." "Beware of them?" Xu Yun stunned: "Miss Tao ... Didn''t you sing this song today?" "How is it possible." Tao Yinan felt nervous for a while, and Xu Yun''s vigilance was too high. She must find a way to divert her attention as soon as possible: "If I want to adjust the tiger away from the mountain, why are there so many people in the five big families downstairs?" , Let you see it on purpose? You think too much. " Xu Yun knows that this is carefully calculated and arranged by Tao Yinan. If the five big families want to do it, they must hide it and not let him see it. This is what should happen. But now it is the exact opposite. This was arranged by Tao Yinan deliberately, in order to reduce Xu Yun''s vigilance. "Then what plan do you intend to tell me today." Xu Yun said: "About your plan." "Recently, they are looking at you." Tao Yinan said: "I believe I don''t need to say more, you should also know that they will have some understanding of your situation." Xu Yun nodded, instructing Tao Yinan to continue. "But they are also scrupulous, just like me." Tao Yinan said: "No one has the courage now." "Then everyone is going to stay on Qindao for a lifetime?" Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan shook his head: "No, I think the person most likely to be against you now is Zhao Zihu." Xu Yun thought, but he had met with Zhao Zihu. This person is the one with the deepest city and the most intrigue among them. Perhaps Zhao Zihu is the one who wants to start pitting him most, but he is also the one who dare not start with Xu Yun. The more thoughtful people in the city are, the more they will do the kind of thing that borrows a knife to kill and fall into the rock, and will never be so stupid that they rush to the front. "Why is the Zhao family." Xu Yun said. "Because Zhao Zihu urgently needs to do something to establish his position in our six major families, and now this is an opportunity. Although it is difficult, I believe he is still willing to take risks." Xu Yun did not speak and wanted to hear what better Tao Yinan could give him. "Moreover, he is the only one who has no followers around him." Tao Yinan said: "His people must be in the dark, so you must beware of him now." "Thank you." Xu Yun smiled slightly and nodded. "But I don''t think he even dares to let his people show up. Instead, he doesn''t want Jiang''s affairs to be related to him?" Tao Yinan was startled, she didn''t understand why Xu Yun said that. "No matter what, I still want to thank Miss Tao for reminding me." Xu Yun said. "I''m not kidding." Tao Yinan said: "I believe I know each of them better than you." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s natural." Tao Yinan was somewhat anxious when he saw that Xu Yun was not in a suit. "Miss Tao, I believe you asked me to come here not to say these little things?" Xu Yun said: "It has been three days, you will have more or less a prototype of what plan? I came here just for Listen to this plan ... not to say these little things that are speculated in my heart. " Tao Yinan realized that Xu Yun already had a strong sense of alertness and crisis. She was worried that Xu Yun would think too much. If he thinks too much, he may destroy their plans today. Now the only thing she can do is to distract Xu Yun and prevent Xu Yun from thinking about those things. Only in this way can Xu Yun be guided and controlled by her. "Actually ... I let you come here today for another purpose." Tao Yinan said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned: "Miss Tao, I remember what we said very clearly. We are all for our own benefit. What other purpose do you have? I am not interested." Tao Yinan smiled charmingly: "No, you will be interested, you men will be interested in ..." When Xu Yun didn''t know the reason, Tao Yinan suddenly withdrew his jacket shoulders, and when the chest was half exposed, it was extremely enchanting. At that time, Xu Yun was a little bit blind. The woman was really interesting. At the beginning, Tao Yinan was quite resistant when he saw him. Now he suddenly became so active? It is true that this really should be a sentence like thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. So after she came to Qindao for so long and so depressed, it is time for her inner desire to erupt? No ... not at all! Xu Yun said that this kind of high-end hotel does not lack such services. Men can find women, and women can find men as well. The lonely and lonely rich woman went to the five-star hotel to spend money to find "male pet" services. Tao Yinan is a rich woman again. It is too simple to solve this kind of problem, and you don''t need to hold back yourself so hard. Was it sad to find an opponent to help her solve her personal physiological problems? This is too unrealistic, and there must be a problem. Xu Yun''s brain is still very clear at the moment. Although he has little contact with Tao Yinan, he can clearly see what Tao Yinan is like. This woman is obviously a master of psychological warfare. She knows where the advantages of women are and where the disadvantages of men are. She now seduce Xu Yun, there must be her secrets, otherwise she would not show her hemisphere so white and bright to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2648: Clear purpose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and said: "Miss Tao, I don''t know if you have ever seen a movie called Sejie." Tao Yinan shook his head and said: "I am not interested in the film made by Huaxia at all, and it is meaningless to block all kinds of restrictions." "This film is the kind that was blocked." Xu Yun said: "The story is very simple, it is a story about female college students using beautiful colors to approach traitors and intend to stab." Tao Yinan was startled, and she suddenly realized that Xu Yun had another deep meaning in her words. "Of course, I am not a traitor, and Miss Tao is not a female college student." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But ... I don''t know why I thought of this movie." "You think too much." Tao Yinan said: "In fact, you can not think so much." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You know, I can guess the beginning of this movie but not the end. When the female college student successfully seduce the traitor and was about to start, she found that she had moved the truth, so she ventilated the news to let the traitor escape a tragedy. Get rid of it. " Tao Yinan did not speak. She was silent, not knowing exactly what Xu Yun wanted to express. But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xu Yun can now be distracted, this is enough for Tao Yinan. "I haven''t figured out how a patriotic angry youth, in the face of a traitor who treats her cruelly and treats her as a plaything, can be emotional?" Xu Yun said: "This is not a human quote at all, it is completely nonsense." Tao Yinan said: "Isn''t the movie what this kind of effect is, let people see different human nature in the movie." "Deformed human nature." Xu Yun said: "Is this what the director wants to express?" "Women are emotional, that is love." Tao Yinan said. "You can see the person who loves watching this movie. It must be deep and profound in love. It is too noble and tasteful." Xu Yun said. Before waiting for Tao Yinan to speak, Xu Yun turned around and said: "I saw different things in it. I didn''t see the kind of love described in the movie. But I saw the kind of ''purpose'' described in the movie! " Tao Yinan took a deep breath, she seemed to have realized what Xu Yun wanted to say. "Yes, that''s the purpose." Xu Yun said: "Some women do everything to achieve their goals, even at the expense of their own bodies." Tao Yinan''s clothes have been taken off half, because Xu Yun''s sentence, she completely froze in place. She knew very well that Xu Yun said this to him. But how can Tao Yinan decide to do something? She never believes that any man can withstand this temptation. In Tao Yinan''s eyes, men are all the same, just like cats eat fishy dogs and shit, nothing is a true principle at all. There are principles because there is no chance, and when there is an opportunity, there are no principled men in this world! ... At the same time, Tao Tianyi has led the five big families to completely surround Xu Yun''s house. Masters have a sense of crisis, Lin Ge and Qiu Yan and abstinence, at this time can not sit still, they feel a little uneasy, as for why, no one can make it clear. They thought they might be so uneasy because of Xu Yun. However, Zuo Meiyan was also uneasy. She felt that things were not that simple. Xu Yun did too many dangerous things on weekdays, and she was already used to it. In the past, she could not have this kind of uneasiness, but now it is the same. There is a vague worry. She always feels that something will happen tonight. Because of this uneasiness, no one fell asleep. Soon, they realized that their sixth sense was not wrong. When Tao Tianyi led the people of the five big families into the home, they quickly realized the danger. Qiu Yan got up first and stood out, Lin Ge, followed by abstinence! Zuo Meiyan didn''t make the decision so impulsively, but quickly awakened Bai Xiaoye and Jiang Zixue without any sense of crisis! Although Bai Xiaoye is also a master, and is the daughter of Zuo Lengyue, his ability is naturally extraordinary, but under the protection of Zuo Lengyue, he has not encountered too many crisis things. So there is still too much difference in alertness. And Jiang Zixue was more selective amnesia, and did not know that he was still a master ... After the birth of a child in a large family, the master takes an introduction, and martial arts is an indispensable item. In particular, Seven Stars belongs to the seven major families in the underground world. They are more aware of what power stands for, and power stands for power. The harder the fist, the more things you can get. If the fist is not hard, what are you talking about? Which of the seven big families of Seven Stars is not the world that fought with their fists! It''s a pity that Jiang Zixue completely forgot what a master is. She feels helpless even being bullied by the group acting gangsters in the film and television city, let alone the masters of the five big families. "The two of you stay in the room right now, don''t act rashly." Zuo Mei said: "Xiaoye, you must be optimistic about her." Bai Xiaoye nodded, she would definitely do it, because it was not only her brother''s responsibility, but also her mother''s request. So no matter what, she insists on going through! "What the **** is going on." Jiang Zixue knew she was getting closer and closer to the truth, and the more she had the desire to spew out of memory, the more she would feel pain and struggle! "You don''t need to think about anything now, do what you should do." Bai Xiaoye said: "Stay here with me, they will deal with the outside things." Jiang Zixue knew that the other party was all for himself. Now Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, and Lin Ge, and all these three days have been arranged to protect their security at home. They all went out to face their enemies, but she could only hide in the room. This feeling made Jiang Zixue feel particularly guilty. "I''m a little scared ... I''m really scared ..." Jiang Zixue murmured. "With us, you can rest assured that as long as we are there, no one can hurt you." Bai Xiaoye said. Jiang Zixue shook his head: "I''m not afraid of hurting myself, but I really don''t want you to be hurt by me, I ... I don''t want to continue like this ... I go out now, I follow them I ca nt make you any more ... " "What nonsense to say." Bai Xiaoye said: "I tell you, even if only Bai Xiaoye is alone, I will not throw you to those people!" "But we are not close relatives, we only know for a short period of time, you don''t have to pay such a big price for me!" Jiang Zixue said. Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Maybe they just haven''t known you for a long time, but I am different, but I have known you for more than ten years." Jiang Zixue stunned, do they know? ! But why doesn''t she remember? "Zuo Lengyue is my mother." Bai Xiaoye said. Jiang Zixue opened her mouth unbelievably. When did the empress have a daughter? ! Why didn''t she know ... Is her memory so intermittent? But at that time, Bai Xiaoye and Zuo Lengyue''s mother and daughter didn''t recognize each other at all. They were still mentors. Even so, Jiang Zixue can''t remember Zuo Lengyue and his apprentice. Bai Xiaoye exhaled a long breath: "Your memories will come back sooner or later. It doesn''t matter, don''t worry ..." "Even if Aunt Zuo does not have to help me like this, is everything meaningless?" Jiang Zixue said: "I don''t want to live this kind of hiding and hiding anymore." "It will pass through." Bai Xiaoyejian said. When Zuo Meiyan also walked out of the room and came to the yard, the four of them formed a back-to-back quartet, but more and more people of the other party appeared in their vision. From the three or five people at the beginning, to the fourteen people now, each of them looks extraordinary. hiss--! ! Even the well-informed Lin Ge and the battle-hardened vigilante, two powerful people, could not help but breathe a chill. Qiu Yan saw that these people again felt the pressure of desperation. Zuo Meiyan was silent. She thought that it would be a fierce battle, but she never thought it would be so bad! Fourteen masters, four of them! ? Even with Bai Xiaoye and Jiang Zixue, then they are only six people, what can they use to compete with each other? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2649: Odds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the situation of confrontation between the two sides, the six major families clearly have absolute advantages. Tao Tianyi is very clear that this matter is bound to succeed today. Success means that he must use his death to avoid responsibility for the Taoists. Thinking of Tao Tianyi here, there is no mood at all, these people are going to die, these people are dying, he is going to die ... While planning to die, while completing the task, it is really ridiculous. The mood of other people is obviously much better. This is not a fierce battle at all. They have an absolute overwhelming advantage. None of the people present are not super masters, and there are even people who are about to break through the strength of the Profound Realm. In this respect, in addition to Lin Ge and Jieshi, who have close to the strength of the Profound Realm, the level of the 7th or higher, Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan are only the strength of the 7th or 8th level of the super master. Leng Yue''s daughter, however, is only close to the level of the master. Of course, this is extremely rare, all of which are super masters or above. Only sixteen of the six families come from, but only four of them are from the 7th level of Guru Realm, and the weakest is also the 9th level of the super master, just like Bai Xiaoye. People who have broken through the bottleneck of the guru. Lin Ge is very clear about their current situation and has no chance of winning. The abstinence has experienced so many things in Tianyan, but has never encountered such a dangerous situation. Even when they confronted Xu Yun on Taiwan Island that day, they did not reach such a point. This time, he realized that death was right in front of them, and they were not alive. To be honest, the abstinence came to Xu Yun to do things for the sake of Chang Mo and several of them. Now, he is a little bit unwilling to get into such a dangerous situation for someone who has no relationship at all. But since he went to Xu Yun''s staff to do things, he was also prepared for what he should do. Zuo Meiyan''s face was also ugly, she didn''t care, she was not afraid of death at all, but she really didn''t want Xu Yun to get into such trouble. Damn Zuo Lengyue ... At this moment Zuo Meiyan can''t care about any emperor or emperor anymore. In her view, this trouble was caused by Zuo Lengyue. If it were not Zuo Lengyuefei who wanted to arrange this Jiang Zixue to Xu Yun, this would not happen. Everyone will be buried with her ... Who can be reconciled? "Why do you have to be like this! So many people are so aggressive to a girl, it''s too bullying !!" The dignified confrontation was broken by a cry, Ruan Qingshuang even walked out of the door and went directly to the other side! Lin Ge was shocked, and Qiu Yan almost cried out. They did not let Ruan Qingshuang come out, but she still came out. She is the only person among all the people on the scene who does not have any self-preservation ability. The other party can put it directly to death by just shooting alone! And she is Xu Yun''s most important person. Without Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun would not have survived the disaster of that year. Perhaps the heart demon broke out and died when the bottleneck was broken. Almost everyone feels that they can die today, and Jiang Zixue can also be captured or killed, but the only thing that can''t be hurt is Ruan Qingshuang! The appearance of Ruan Qingshuang also obviously surprised the other party. A woman who could not spy on her strength in her breath even dared to question them like this. "It seems that Mr. Xu is really blissful." Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "In this case, there are so many women willing to stand up and die for him. His life is really worth it." Li Zheng snorted: "A man who only lives for a woman can have anything to do with it. I think you are looking up to him. If you want me to say, it''s time to start!" "Oh ... It''s not that you are going to deal with Jiang Zixue. Of course you dare to say such things." Zhao Zihu said disapprovingly. Qian Zheng opened the door and saw: "This matter is something inside our Seven Stars. It has nothing to do with you. You hand over Jiang Zixue. Today we may leave you a way of life." "A group of big men, are you embarrassed?" Zuo Meiyan grunted: "Bulling our men away, otherwise you dare to be so arrogant?" "Hahaha, I''m afraid the man in your family has already fallen into the crotch of our Miss Tao Yi Nantao''s chest." Lin Ge sighed: "You **** shit! You guys are really mean ... You are going to go away from the mountain, huh, do you think your brother will be able to retreat if my brother is not there?" "Boy! Please speak to me politely!" Sun Haoming said: "Xu Yun sent it to his door!" Lin Ge will never give in. Xu Yun s business is his business, and he has no regrets for his death! "You want to take Jiang Zixue today, at least pass my level first ..." Lin Ge said: "If you are not afraid of death, try it. Even if I die, I will pull a few more backs!" "Young people really can''t think about it." Zhao Zihu said: "For someone who has nothing to do with you, as for?" When it comes to this, abstinence is indeed shaken. For the sake of an irrelevant woman? Whether it is a war or a compromise today, the final result is the same, Jiang Zixue cannot escape. "If we hand over the people, will you leave right away?" "Of course." Qian Zheng didn''t want to be troubled, as long as Jiang Zixue was handed over and Tao Tianyi was killed on the spot, the matter was over. Lin Ge glared at the hypocrisy: "What crazy words did you say! You forgot what you are doing here? If you are so afraid of death, you can get out now! Lao Tzu is not rare. You, a person with no principle, stay Help me by the side! " "I''m not afraid of death," abstinence said: "What do you think we can change at the end of the fight?" Lin Ge stunned. "At the end of the fight, we can''t keep Miss Jiang." Cao Wei said: "And ... you, me, and all of them ... all will die, all!" This remark was like a sharp knife that directly pierced Lin Ge''s heart. He is not afraid of death, and the kind of person who abstains from imitation is probably not the kind of person who is greedy for life and death ... What about Sister Qingshuang? And sister Qiu Yan ... and Zuo Meiyan ... and even Bai Xiaoye ... Each of them is so important to Xu Yun. Just because of his enthusiasm, and then to go shopping? He will even watch them die one by one! Is he worthy of Xu Yun? Sorry, of course! He Lin Ge is a man who can''t keep so many important people around Yun Ge, he can''t even look away even if he is dead! The words of abstinence really stabbed everyone in the heart. This is a fact, not an act of abstinence and fear of death. Dare to follow Xu Yun, did not plan to be afraid of these things. If you only need his own sacrifice now, you can get peace for everyone, and use his life to replace Jiang Zixue''s life. He will stand by Xu Yun to do things, just to give Xu Yun the best of his abilities, just for Changmo they can be taken care of by the Shenlong Brigade and they can really integrate into it. His death would exchange Xu Yun''s guilt for him. If Xu Yun could apply this guilt to the three of them, it would be worthwhile for him to die today. It''s a pity he can''t get anything for his death ... "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." Zhao Zihu said: "I think you are really a reasonable person." The fist of abstinence was clenched tightly, and he really didn''t know how to do it at all! "I don''t know how much money Mr. Xu can give you every year, so that you can sell your life for him." Zhao Zihu said: "I give you double, you come to the Zhao family and follow me, I promise you will get more benefits. Money beauty, I can give you ... " The abstinence didn''t even look at these things at all. Lin Ge gritted his teeth, if it were nt for the serious consequences, Ruan Qingshuang would be involved, and he would definitely die without hesitation! Let him be a ghost for himself! "Sorry, he is a security guard of our Tianyu Group, with a monthly salary of only 5,000." Zuo Meiyan snorted: "Our family Xu Yun is not like you, we can only hire a group of dogs with money. Serving people with virtue uses personal charm. " Zhao Zihu''s mouth twitched, and the woman''s mouth was really poisonous. He really wanted to tear her to see if she dare to sarcasm him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2650: foolish and naive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge felt very popular, he just looked down on this kind of guy who would only use money to act everywhere! "Yes, personality charm, do you have it?" Lin Ge proudly said: "Sorry, you don''t have it, all you have is some rotten money. Without money, you are a fart!" Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth and said, "So what are you? If you don''t treat me as a grandson today, I''ll let you die in my hands ... I will solve you by myself." "Ha, okay, try it." Lin Ge glared: "If Laozi died today, you must be a funerary." Sun Haoming couldn''t help but scolded: "It''s really a dog thing that doesn''t know the sky!" Ruan Qingshuang drank: "Enough! What is it that you have so many people to bully a girl? If you really have the courage, then arrange for a person to come out and compare with ours! If we lose, we will hand over the person To you, if we win, you will leave here immediately! You can no longer harass Jiang Zixue! " Silence, after a while of silence, the other party''s ruthless ridicule is triggered! Naive! It''s so naive! Are they regarded as fools? ! What is the purpose of so many of them coming here? Isn''t it to overwhelm them with their overwhelming advantage? He even said one-to-one, hahaha, joke! Only an idiot would agree to her proposal. Li Zheng snorted: "Even if you are one-on-one, you haven''t won a chance ... really when we are all vegetarians? And why do we want one-on-one? Unless we are idiots, unless our brains get water, Why should we promise you such naive proposals? " Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly, no wonder Xu Yun would put Ruan Qingshuang in such an important position in her heart, because she was so stupid, so naive. Simply even thinking that everything in this world must be carried out under fairness, but this is simply impossible. "You ... you ... despicable!" Ruan Qingshuang tried all the vicious words in his head, and finally could only describe them as despicable. "What about our meanness?" Zhou Xuancheng said: "Do you think we gave you a face if we didn''t do it? I tell you, we don''t give you a face, or Xu Yun''s face. You can do it yourself." "Don''t think I don''t know who you are afraid of." Bai Xiaoye also came out of the house at this time. She appeased Jiang Zixue and failed. Seeing Jiang Zixue''s emotions, she must come out and beg for her own death. Seeing that another girl came out, Zhao Zihu''s eyes were all bright, saying Xu Yun had Yan Fu, Xu Yun really had Yan Fu ... "You are afraid of the Empress-left! Cold! Moon!" Bai Xiaoye said one by one. The name Zuo Lengyue is really good in the underground world, even if it is just taken out and talked about, it can be shocking. For a while, no one in the six big families dared to stand up to answer the call. They didn''t even have the idea of ??not being afraid of Zuo Lengyue. After all, it is the head of the three emperors, who would be stupid enough to convince the heads of the three emperors? Would nt it be fun to ask for it, do nt say that Zuo Lengyue will not care about these little characters, she only needs to wave her hand and say who is going to die, the Five Gods of War can stand out and give this person a hundred kinds of death methods! "If you are all dead ... what can even the Empress do, she can''t kill all six of our families even if she is so powerful?" Tao Tianyi kept talking and finally spoke. He had to let all these people die, otherwise it would nt make sense to die after he killed Jiang Zixue. Someone would still tell Zuo Lengyue that Jiang Zixue s death was directly related to the Taos. Therefore, what Zhao Zihu said just now is fart for Tao Tianyi. Even if they surrender Jiang Zixue actively, he must let the other five family members join him to kill all the people present here! They wo nt let Xu Yun even let it go! dead! You have to die! At this moment, Tao Tianyi''s psychology has actually been somewhat abnormal. He wants to make the most ridiculous sacrifice for this matter. Of course, he hopes that the more **** people, the better! "You are really crazy." Zuo Meiyan sneered, "Don''t anyone dare to kill?" People in the six major families are now fearless. "For you, we really dare to kill anyone." Li Zheng said bluntly. Zuo Meiyan''s mouth continued to sneer: "Do you know who she is?" "We care who she is, people who dare to stop us, must die ..." Zhao Zihu also showed his fangs. "Sorry, I''m really worried that you are just bragging." Zuo Mei said, "She is the only daughter of the emperor Zuo Lengyue." boom--! These words are really shocking! Emperor Zuo Lengyue''s only daughter? ! What a joke! When did Zuo Lengyue have a daughter? ! This cow is too big! "If she is the only daughter of Empress Zuo Lengyue, then I also say I am the son of Emperor Zuo Lengyue!" "Bold!" Bai Xiaoye was angry at the time! Her anger doesn''t matter, the domineering leak between the eyebrows is really carved in a mold with the emperor Zuo Lengyue! ! ! Everyone was silent for a while. That feeling really made people feel a little nervous. Zuo Meiyan tried to continue to use psychological warfare to delay the other party, this is the only correct choice she can make now. Zuo Meiyan is a wise man. She guessed what the other party was thinking and what the other party estimated. Hit the snake seven inches! The only weakness of these people is their scruples about Zuo Lengyue. The seven powerful families in the underground world of Seven Stars are always respectful of the Empress. For these juniors, Zuo Lengyue in their eyes is definitely a miracle myth. Are they afraid? Just kidding, they are so scared! "We people are dead, you can find a scapegoat to give it to you, but if her white leaflet is hurt a little ... Ha ha ha ..." Zuo Meiyan does not need to say the consequences, the consequences can give them the space to imagine, let them Think about it in your heart. Imagine this thing is different from other feelings. As if the school is going to hold a parent meeting, what is the feeling of learning scum? They knew that their parents would be beaten when they came back. They really said that they would be beaten, which was good, because they knew they were beaten. It s because I m afraid that I do nt know what kind of treatment I have to face. Imagination can change too many things. "Everyone is dead ... who knows who is involved." Tao Tianyi once again said: "You are all responsible for pushing the Tao family, what are you afraid of?" This guy''s words are really a bit shocking. You know that he is just a servant of the Tao family, even saying that these five families are not dare to say. The Empress''s ... the Empress''s daughter ... Dare to kill? hiss--! Just thinking about it will make people feel that their mouths are cold for a while, and the consequences may be destroyed! No one has seen the Empress soar, and no one wants to see this! Tao Tianyi is not afraid, because all the consequences have nothing to do with him. He has dealt with today s affairs and he must choose to die for his loyalty to the Tao family. What does a dying person still care about? He obviously didn''t care at all. "You are really a lunatic." Lin Ge frowned, and I can''t believe someone could say that. As far as Lin Ge knows, the most powerful one can be regarded as the head of the Shenlong Brigade Wan Kuangxiao. A person with hundreds of thousands of strong soldiers under his hand is still a national talent. For Zuo Lengyue, it is to avoid a three-pointer. Although this may be the face of Yun Chen s father Xu Chen, but it is also after all. It is to make her three points. And now some people dare to say directly to her daughter! Even if I ate a hundred bear heart leopard gallbladders, wouldn''t it work? Zhao Zihu looked at Tao Tianyi suspiciously. How dare this guy say that? Does Taoist have any other preparations! You have to know that this is not the same thing as dealing with Jiang Zixue. If this Bai Xiaoye is really the daughter of Zuo Lengyue, the damage to her may directly force a crazy emperor! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2651: Big reversal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Tianyi and the five family celebrities stood together, and in his capacity he was obviously unable to give orders to them and their men. He can''t act rashly. If they are still hesitant under his own shot, then his personal strength is really not an opponent. So Tao Tianyi is facing the situation and its difficulties. "There are so many of us ... if we want to eradicate the Jiang family, we must do it all." Zhao Zihu also seems to have made up his mind secretly. The Jiang family s inability to eradicate the roots is the most disturbing for his Zhao family. Although the Tao family s cleaning action this time led the Tao family to a greater extent, the Jiang family would be so miserable, entirely because of the Zhao family s betrayal. Will be weaker than the hatred of the Tao family. "What if you don''t do it forever ..." Li Zheng snorted: "What if the people here are all dead ... Didn''t the Taos say they were carrying it." Tao Tianyi shivered slightly. "Since your Taoists are all to resist responsibility, then we can only follow your wishes." Qian Zheng said: "Tao Tianyi, let''s do it, we all look at you." Sun Haoming also gritted his teeth: "Yeah, there is no other way to do things now, just do whatever you want. You can''t go." Ruan Qingshuang heard that the other party had made a decision to kill them all, and he was a little emotional: "How much do you bully, what is it!" "What can we do if we bully less, if we have more people, we are not the same." Zhao Zihu said: "It''s a pity that you don''t have so many people, this is not to blame us." Li Zheng bit his finger disapprovingly: "Give you the opportunity, you can call more people, how can that be?" "Just deal with your scum, how many people can still be used?" Lin Gexin was unavoidable today, he can''t avoid it. He can only kill one more and earn one. If he can have the attachment of God, win them a few. Some opportunities to escape, he has no other extravagance. Zhao Zihu snorted: "We just want to bully less, I want to see what you can do !!" Suddenly a cold wind blew through, and a strong coercion and murderous force developed around the whole house! Very heavy! Everyone was alert. A figure suddenly appeared on the roof, whistling whistlingly. Lin Ge and others looked up and turned out to be the money wind of the Dragon-Fight Team! "Dude, what does it mean to bully the young?" Qian Fengzao stood up, jumped to the ground and jumped to the ground: "One, two, three ... twelve, thirteen, fourteen ... " Qian Feng broke his fingers and counted: "Just so many people have treated you like this?" "Who are you!" Zhao Zihu''s face changed, and the guy who suddenly appeared was too surprising. Qian Feng ignored him at all, clapping his hands and saying, "Brothers, come out. Some people come to our old folks to copy the house. If they don''t give them some color to look at, they don''t know who we are." As soon as the words fell, the murderous sources around them all appeared one by one! Directly surrounded all six families! Huo Leiting, Shivering, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, Bai Songguang, Qu Shiyi, etc. of the Dragon Nursing Team, Gong Jiuxiao, Tang Zhao, Ma Tengfei, Yuan Youjiang, etc. Yuan Qingdi, Xing Zhe, Ma Fubang, Guan Liyang and others. Finally, there are three new members of the Shenlong Brigade that have just officially entered the team, Changmo, Vacant, so they leave! Twenty helpers were added all at once, and the seemingly weak people suddenly ignited a flame in the chest. "Dude, this surprise is too big for you." Lin Ge is now absolutely ecstatic! Qian Feng smiled: "As long as you like this surprise, then we can rest assured." Faced with the sudden appearance of twenty people, each of which is above the level of the super master pinnacle master, there are seven or eight people who have reached the level of the master. This time the whole situation is reversed! Lin Ge, Huo Leiting, Shivering, Gong Jiuxiao, Yuan Qingdi, Residual Void, Old Departure, Vigilance, these are masters of the master level! All the others are about to break through the ninth level of the super master! An overwhelming advantage, an absolute overwhelming advantage! Twenty-six to fourteen! When the martial law saw Chang Mo and the three of them, their eyes turned red instantly. This feeling of seeing a loved one was really great. Since the last time I said goodbye, I have thought that I might never see the three of them in my life again. I did not expect that the reunion could be so fast. The people of the Shenlong Brigade have just arrived. In fact, they have been here for two days. When Xu Yun inquired about Seven Stars, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi were very uneasy. Three days ago, they heard that all the family members of Seven Stars came to the Shenjiang Council, and they couldn''t sit still. On the same day, Wan Kuangxiao ordered that 20 of them rush to Qindao overnight, and then secretly monitor and protect Xu Yun''s home. They didn''t appear before because it was inappropriate for them to intervene. After all, it was the matter of the seven major families in the underground world, and Zuo Lengyue also participated in it. Wan Kuangxiao still doesn''t like dealing with women. So he ordered that he should not act rashly until he had to make a last resort. This made them endure breathlessly holding fire in secret! Changmo, the three of them have long wanted to meet the martial law, but the army is different from the outside, the order must not be violated, and the discipline must be observed. So they have been holding back these two days! "Just now I thought you became a coward." Chang Mo and the three of them came to the security post and said lightly. The abstinence laughed bitterly, and if he was a coward, he would never appear here today. "We are very good now, you don''t need to worry about us at all, we have officially joined the Shenlong Brigade." Can Kong said: "If you want to live your life, then go for what you want. " Caution: "I''m very good here, and I am very comfortable." "As long as you feel comfortable." So Li patted the ring on the shoulder. Although missing one night will make them somewhat miss and sad, but it can not affect the joy they meet. Huo Leiting walked in front of Zhao Zihu: "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to break the law in China, you can''t escape any one." "Since Xu Yun has been fooled by you, then those of us who are brothers will entertain and entertain you on behalf of him." Gong Jiuxiao stretched his hands and rubbed his eyes: "It''s too tired to stare at you these days, and you should come. A happy one ... " Compared with Gong Jiuxiao''s eagerness, Emperor Yuan Qing was much calmer. He remembered the task clearly. If the people of Seven Stars do not want to quit this matter, then they should not make it bigger. "If you want to continue, we will accompany you." Yuan Qingdi said: "But if you know the current affairs, it is best to clamp your tail and leave here, don''t let us see you again." The atmosphere of tension is as if it will explode at any time, everyone is tense, and as soon as you start, it will definitely be out of control. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan walked silently beside Ruan Qingshuang. Once the war started, they would bring Ruan Qingshuang back to the room as soon as possible. With these people in place, they don''t even need their shots, they just need to take care of Ruan Qingshuang and Jiang Zixue. The rest are handled by these men. Li Zheng, who was just alive just now, has been completely circled. As the successor of the Li family, he is facing all the situations in which he leads a group of people to despise his opponents. It is really the first time today that I feel despised by others. feel. Li Zheng swears that this is really not a comfortable thing, and can even be said to be quite struggling and uncomfortable. "Xu Yun went to the hotel to find Tao Yinan, which was not arranged by us, he went by himself!" Li Zhengdao said: "You should not count this on us." "Then you talk about what account should I put on you?" Bai Xiaoye said: "You want to get rid of Jiang Zixue''s thoughts? You want to kill all of us. Should this account be clear? Chu''s count on you? " "..." Li Zheng raised a humiliation in his heart. At this moment, he really wants to go crazy, after all, he has never suffered any embarrassment and suffocation. But he couldn''t take any courage. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2652: Who is counseling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Both Zhao Zihu and Li Zheng are soft, Qian Zheng, Sun Haoming and Zhou Xuancheng are naturally softer. At this time, no one is competing at this time. Dare to fight before, it is because of absolute certainty that Tao Tianyi is able to solve the problem. But in this case Tao Tianyi dared to do it, and could definitely be abused into scum! There are seven people whose strength is not under him! Let him die in minutes. Tao Tianyi may be the most complicated person at this moment. He does not know whether he should be grateful for this situation. This means that he no longer has to make any sacrifices. Even if he died today, Jiang Zixue could not have any accidents. Twenty-six masters protected herself! There is also a terrifying guy who was dragged by Tao Yinan. With regard to the strength of at least the ninth level of the super master, even if all the six families are added together, I am afraid that this lineup is not enough! But Jiang Zixue can only have this kind of treatment by virtue of a desolate identity ... It is unfair at all, not at all reasonable! "Tao Tianyi, you Tao family, I think you should make your own decision." Zhao Zihu said: "Although we agreed to help you, but we know what it means to do what we can." Tao Tianyi''s rare smile today, with a contemptuous smile on his face: "Mr. Zhao said what is what, but today the six big families came here, except the Tao family is my servant, you are all separate Heir to the family ... " "What the **** do you want to say?" Li Zheng was a little angry. "Believe it or not, I''m going to kill your dog now!" This is obviously to shirk the responsibility on several of them. The Tao family can push their responsibilities cleanly because Tao Yinan is away. "Believe, I certainly believe it. It''s your sentence to ask for my dog''s life." Tao Tianyi said: "But today I''m afraid your life is like my dog''s life, are they all tied together?" "A nonsense!" Li Zheng was the first person to make a decision: "The Jiang family''s affairs are clearly incited by your Tao family, and now the Tao family is also taking the lead. It has nothing to do with us!" "If the Li family didn''t deceive the Jiang family and cooperate with some of our other families, maybe the Jiang family wouldn''t be reduced to this stage now?" Tao Tianyi doesn''t matter now, it doesn''t matter if everyone tears his face. Does anyone know who''s thinking? "Tao Tianyi, you''d better be careful when you speak!" Li Zheng could not help but feel annoyed. Tao Tianyi didn''t care: "This is the case." "In fact, this matter has nothing to do with our Zhou family from beginning to end." Zhou Xuancheng said: "If there is nothing today, I think I will take someone to take a step first." Zhou Xuancheng was the first to want to leave things clean. Of course, he was also telling the truth. The Zhou family was originally the weakest family among the seven-star light, and it has always been a vassal of the Jiang family and the Tao family. Although they betrayed the Jiang family, they were also forced to do so. If the Zhou family did not vassal the Taoist''s call, they might be the first to be cleaned. Now facing the increasingly uncontrollable situation, Zhou Xuancheng''s psychological endurance is finally unbearable. In this way, he will really collapse. "What are you talking about?" Zhao Zihu was stunned. He knew that Zhou Xuancheng was a waste, but he didn''t expect such counseling! The other party just came to demonstrate, and he immediately surrendered. "I said, I don''t want to continue to participate in this matter." Zhou Xuancheng said: "If you want to continue, then please continue, I will definitely not participate in it anymore." Seeing that Zhou Xuancheng had decided to go, Zhao Zihu could only give him a fierce look. It seems to be warning him that the Zhou family''s act of rubbing oil on the soles of the grass will surely be despised by them. "I don''t want to continue anymore." Sun Haoming also said: "The matter can''t be resolved, there is always someone who needs to compromise ... I don''t think we need this to continue anymore, there is only one servant here, why should we? ? " Originally there were only 14 people, but now the two quit, and there are six fewer people at once! Qian Zheng, who had always had a good relationship with Sun Haoming, was also stunned. When Zhou Xuancheng said he quit, he still despised it, but when Sun Haoming said he quit, he was so moved. "I" "You better shut your mouth." Zhao Zihu didn''t wait for Qian Zheng to say something, he just interrupted him, he knew what he wanted to say! "I can''t do it anymore." Qian Zheng said: "Zi Hu, your Zhao family has great strength and can withstand ... our Qian family can''t stand that much. Three others withdrew. Now, in addition to Zhao Zihu and Tao Tianyi, the Li family, Li Zheng, and two men are now. Li Zheng did not easily say to give up, because he knew that the Jiang family would always be a threat from their Li family if they did not remove the roots. And Zhao Zihu couldn''t let go of this shameful face! But now the five of them are still sticking to it. There is a saying called "Single tree is hard to support!" Now Zhao Zihu is hard to support! Tao Tianyi looked at Zhao Zihu and Li Zheng like a joke. He really wanted to know how these two guys would continue. As an indifferent person, he is not afraid of getting big at all. "The bones are hard enough, let''s look at how hard their bones are?" Qian Feng grinned, "When you come out and mix, what you owe will always be returned!" "Wait a moment." Zhao Zihu finally couldn''t help it. He didn''t bring Chen Fan and Xiao Qi. If he really started, none of them could stop him! Zuo Meiyan smiled at the time: "The mouth has always been so hard, but I didn''t expect it to be just a cargo that will be loaded, and finally exposed the essence of the soft egg." "One-on-one, one-on-one, do you count what you said?" Zhao Zihu suddenly looked at Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. How could a person like her who had no aristocracy react? But Bai Xiaoye directly threw the question back: "What are we going to do more bullying less? If you are capable, you continue to call people! One by one with their tails away, why should we be right Are you merciful? How naive are you when we are? " "Don''t you dare to dare?" Zhao Zihu sneered and started picking Lin Ge: "Just now someone looks quite powerful, and feels like he can fight alone." When Lin Ge heard this guy, he just inspired him, but he just ate this one: "If you want to go heads-up, let''s do it, we can''t kill you. I''ll call you Zhao last today !! "Are you stupid, you don''t pay much attention to them, and you don''t pay much attention to us all at all." Caution said: "Just now they said personally that we can''t let go of them ... Then why should we let them go now? They just want to go ... Is this inappropriate? " Everyone knows what it means to abstain from hypocrisy. "No," Chang Mo whispered next to the abstinence: "We have clear mission instructions above, if they are willing to quit this matter on their own initiative, we will not rush to kill." "They annihilated us, why can''t we annihilate them." Jie Xuan said: "What are the seven families in the underground world? Compared to you, they are at best representative of the strength of several families, and you represent but ... " "Don''t say it again." Chang Mo interrupted the abstinence, "Since we do this, we have a reason to do so!" The hypocrisy exhaled deeply, and did not speak again, but nodded silently: "I understand." The commander-in-chief of this operation is Huo Leiting. He also stood up and said: "I will give you time and opportunity. It is still too late to quit. In the future, several of your families and Jiang Jiajing water will not break the river. We will give you a way out." After Huo Leiting''s words, everyone is silent, which can also make Zhao Zihu feel that this person is a strong person in these people. Zhao Zihu didn''t speak, now it''s up to Li Zheng to think about it. If they don''t let go of a family member, they won''t have a good result. "Think about it, I will give you three minutes." Huo Leiting wrote lightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2653: Self-interest is more than everything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the absolute advantage, they naturally want to say that the capital for doing so, the other party is now difficult to support, no one wants to be this cannon fodder. "My proposal you veto, then I do not plan to continue playing with you ... boring." Zhao Zihu tried to find himself a step to go down. Zuo Meiyan quickly dismantled the stage and said: "Dove, since he wants to play so much, then you can play with him, set aside our official business, you two go there, it is to resolve the contradictions and misunderstandings between individuals , Tear it away. " Lin Ge rubbed his fists and said, "Of course I can. I really have some itchy fingers. I can have someone to practice with me, and I can''t help it." "Childish!" Zhao Zihu sneered. He was not so stupid as to answer the request of the party. The strength of this Lin Ge was also ranked among these people. If he was asked to pick, he must pick this woman who demolished his station! "If you don''t dare, you can''t say it. You have to pretend to be so cow-like. Give you a word. You really don''t want Bilian." Zuo Mei snorted. Zhao Zihu, who has hardly lived in China for too long, did not understand what he meant, but he could deeply feel the contempt and malice in this remark. Now everyone except Li Zheng has quit. As the Tao family, Tao Tianyi is not a talker at all, so he cannot be considered a party at all. Li Zhenggu''s hand is difficult to sing, but now everyone is only concerned about their own interests. Even Zhou Xuancheng, who had a good relationship with him, has kept himself out of the business early. It is impossible for someone who has put down his face to stand up and help him again, which is obviously not in line with common sense. Li Zheng has been supporting Zhao Zihu for many reasons. As long as there is still one person, he doesn''t think he is fighting alone, but now he is the only one? These counsels didn''t even have the courage to shoot, so they conceded! This is really a shame for their seven-star light, because they don''t even know who the other person is! This will disarm and surrender, this will get rid of it with its tail? If this matter spreads in the underground world, how will they behave in the future, and what prestige they have in their seven-star family! The wages of avarice is death. Li Zheng believes that even if he dies at this time, no one will come forward to help him. Instead, he will put all his responsibilities on his head. This is the drive of interest, which will make them betray others around them for their own sake. Seven-star light ... In fact, after the Jiang family was cleaned by them, the so-called seven-star light is gone! The most basic cohesion is gone. What is the seven-star light? At a certain moment, Li Zheng even regretted that he had begged the Taos to betray the Jiangs. Think about the cohesion of the Jiang family more than ten years ago. What is the state of the Seven Star Rays? Who dares to point their noses and treat them like they do today? Those who dared to do so at that time would definitely be completely destroyed by the seven major families! This is the story of chopsticks, one and one, the gap is really too big. "Today all of you have done nothing." Li Zheng turned back and looked at them coldly: "I will say nothing about the seven-star light in the future, Zhou Xuancheng, you will also go back and tell your family, and also tell Zhou Da of the Shenjiang Council In the future, if there is anything **** about Seven Stars, do nt contact us anymore! " "What do you mean?" Zhao Zihu said: "Are you going to quit?" Li Zheng glared at Zhao Zihu: "Yeah, I just want to quit. Is there any point in continuing such a cohesive family organization?" Zhao Zihu snorted: "If you Li family want to quit, that''s no problem, but all the resources in your hands that belong to the seven-star light are all handed over to me!" "What are you talking about?" Li Zheng was annoyed when she heard it: "Who should I pretend to? Have a kind of arrogance in front of them! Go pretend to me? Okay, do you want the business resources in your hands?" Then you **** kind of brought someone to our Li family to discuss! " This is really a fight, because the reason is plainly because of the interest. The interest is really too inspiring, and no one can resist the interest. "Okay, you don''t want to quarrel, if you want to quarrel, go home and quarrel." Qian Feng said: "Now what do you know? Are you still dissatisfied?" Li Zheng snorted heavily, but after turning around, he was unable to take steps! ! ! damn it! ! The people in the family told him very clearly that he must see Jiang Zixue dead with his own eyes this time! It happened that at this time, a patrol security guard just passed by. He shook the lamp in his hand and saw so many figures concentrated in one place. boom--! The security guard''s little heart was raised at once. Because their last property manager was a stupid fork, they only knew that they were making money but did not know how to provide good services. They found a group of related households to set up an owner committee, but they were greatly troubled by other residents of the community. If it were not for the property company to promptly dismiss this stupid manager, the property company might be replaced. So now that the security guard sees so many people gathering, they feel a little panicked. "Why ..." The security guard had just spoken two words, Li Zheng turned sideways and strangled the security guard to his neck, and he was in his hands! The flashlight in the security guard''s hand was also thrown away. Because he couldn''t breathe, he could only desperately want to pull Li Zheng''s hand around his neck. "Don''t you like to be the savior of the goddamn! Come on!" Li Zheng may have suffered too much, so he was a little crazy. Li Zheng''s strength is extraordinary, and the security guard is just an ordinary person. If Li Zheng really wants to kill him, he only needs to use a little force in his hand, and the security guard''s neck can be broken with a click. But this security guard is innocent, he has nothing to do with this matter! An ordinary person was even involved, and everyone controlled their emotions one after another. "You are still scum than that of Zhao, and even innocent people are used as shields." Lin Ge said: "The opportunity is given to you. If you don''t want it, don''t blame us." Li Zheng tightened his hands: "You dare to do it, then let this guy bury me! I want to see if ordinary people die because of your mistakes, what would you do ..." "You''d better not be impulsive." Huo Leiting said, ordinary people''s interests are more than everything, he will never let an innocent person get hurt because of their affairs. Li Zheng smiled slightly: "It looks like you are the leader? Well, you give me a reason to let me go." "You let the people go, and I promise you will never be moved." Huo Leiting said: "You can leave here smoothly." "Leave here? Let us leave here without resolving the matter?" Li Zheng suddenly burst into joy in his heart. He realized that these people care about the lives of passers-by. Huo Leiting frowned: "So what do you want?" "Hand over Jiang Zixue, we will change one by one." Li Zhengdao said. "You dream!" Lin Ge yelled, they could not agree to this matter. But everyone feels a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but after all, the life of the other party''s security guard is also life, life is not expensive, everyone is the same! "Then I will let this innocent person die instead of Jiang Zixue. You remember to tell Jiang Zixue that she owes him a life!" Li Zhengdao said. Huo Leiting said sharply: "If you dare to hurt passers-by, I promise you can''t go out here alone!" "Then I also promise that before you solve us, I will let as many ordinary people as possible back us!" Li Zheng is really crazy at this time! The idea is really crazy! The other party dared to tear his face like this, but the people of the Shenlong Brigade did not dare to act rashly. He could not be like Zuo Meiyan or Qiu Yan, Jie Fang and Lin Ge, and could ignore others for Jiang Zixue. The purpose of their existence in this society is to protect the interests of all the people, they will not watch this tragedy in front of them. "You don''t have to be so impulsive." Huo Leiting wanted to continue the negotiation. Li Zheng snorted: "I''m not impulsive. You have to think carefully. Now it''s my turn to give you time. I want to make it clear to me and tell me if I want to use Jiang Zixue in exchange for these ordinary people." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2654: Xu Yuns crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With one side fighting and the other side lingering, Tao Yinan knows well what kind of woman is more attractive to men. She is not so stupid as to take off herself like a little girl, she knows more what is called looming beauty, that kind of beauty will make men more aggressive. "Xu Yun, you should know what kind of woman is more flavorful?" Tao Yinan said: "As long as you like, I will be yours tonight ..." "I''m sorry." Xu Yun said: "I''m really not interested in you. So ... you still don''t waste energy to scratch your head here, I just hope I don''t come in vain." Tao Yinan, who has so much control, pushes Xu Yun down on the sofa and rides to the thigh: "With me, you will not feel like you are white, and I will not let you down." Xu Yun didn''t wait for Tao Yinan to bury him underneath, and pushed her away: "Pottery Nan, what exactly do you mean." "It''s such a puzzling style at a young age?" Tao Yinan was speechless. "We said yes, and I will come to you at the agreed time." Xu Yun said: "But what do I want to know here, you should know better than me?" Tao Yinan grunted: "Plan?" Xu Yun looked at Tao Yinan seriously: "Of course, if it is not because of this, why do you think I came here to find you?" "I would think you have other ideas." Tao Yinan said: "After all, you came to me the first two times, they broke into my room at midnight, don''t you remember?" Xu Yun shook his head and said: "I remember, but what do I mean by coming here, you also know very well." "Then I said how do we get what we need?" Tao Yinan said: "If you can''t satisfy me, why should I tell you so much nonsense?" Xu Yun was really a little speechless by her straightforwardness: "Miss Tao, don''t you be so thirsty? If you are really thirsty, I will arrange two for you, absolutely guarantee to make you satisfied, how about it? Stop embarrassing me. " Tao Yinan grunted and lifted the clothes that fell under his shoulders: "You really have principles." "I don''t know if there is any principle, but I''m really not interested." Xu Yun said this enough: "I want to know now, what are the people downstairs going to do." "How do I know what they want to do." Tao Yinan said. "Miss Tao, if you are like this, then we will be boring." Xu Yun said: "If we can become friends between us, then we should be open." Tao Yinan shook his head helplessly: "Isn''t it clear enough? They didn''t tell me what they wanted to do. I just saw that the time was coming, and I picked you upstairs to see the people downstairs. " After a pause, Tao Yinan continued: "If I said that they would conduct security check and protection of the hotel at this time every day, would you believe it?" "Of course I won''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "That kind of thing doesn''t need so many people to do it at all." "Then I can''t help you explain it." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, then I''ll explain it to you ... you want to trick me here, and then use the advantage of a large number of people to control me, take me to exchange chips with Jiang Zixue." Tao Yinan said: "You think too much, I said, I will not play Jiang Zixue''s idea again." "But you are still instigating and conniving others to do things in this regard." Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan shook his head: "Xu Yun, you really look up to me. If they can listen to me, I won''t stay in this ghost place." "But you at least encouraged." Xu Yun said. "They don''t need me to encourage them at all. Each of them wants Jiang Zixue to die more than me. Only when the Jiang family completely destroys the door can they be at ease, otherwise they will not be at ease in their lifetime." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun''s face suddenly changed: "Are they going to take action tonight !?" Tao Yinan shook his head and denied. "Tao Yinan, you really count!" Xu Yun said he wanted to leave after turning around, but Tao Ruhu was guarding at the door and came in directly. In addition to Tao Ruhu, there were two more people, Chen Fan and Xiao Qi under Zhao Zihu! The tasks of Chen Fan and Xiao Qi are to stare at the hotel. Zhao Zihu realized when Xu Yun appeared in the hotel, Tao Yinan used this trick to free himself, so he had to arrange his own people to guard here. Tao Yinan, as a point of containment, is inseparable from this major event. So Chen Fan and Xiao Qi will appear here. Their purpose is very simple and clear. Tao Yinan was more or less surprised to see people at the door, Although Zhao Zihu''s arrangement made her feel the meanness of this guy, she was really grateful for Zhao Zihu''s decision. Chen Fan''s strength is recognized in the seven major families, a very powerful person, Zhao Zihu has him beside him, has always been unscrupulous. And Xiaoqi is also of great strength. With the addition of Tao Ruhu, the three of them formed a siege on Xu Yun. I believe Xu Yun is no longer an opponent. "Miss Tao, you really are prepared." Xu Yun said: "But if you really want to solve me, you four may not be enough." "Xu Yun, people can have self-confidence and pride, but they cannot be arrogant and arrogant." Tao Yinan said: "Can we solve you, that is not what you can say, and even if we can''t solve you, then It s the same time to get the time, at least it s okay to hold you back? Tao Yinan said this completely to influence Xu Yun''s mind. Xu Yun clearly had a stir in his heart. If it was said that there was no influence, it would be impossible for so many masters of the other party to find trouble now. With Lin Ge and the abstinence of their power, it is almost impossible to win! "Why? Was there a little panic in your heart?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Actually, you don''t need to be so nervous at all." Xu Yun knew that he should not agree to Tao Yinan''s request. Today, he was so stupid that he took the initiative to send him to the door, throwing so many people in the bright place and waiting for the six family members to harass! "Xu Yun, I really don''t know about this, and I really have no plans." Tao Yinan said: "Everything happens naturally, if you must blame me, then I can''t help." "So what do you mean now?" Xu Yun said: "Stop me here and wait for your people to solve the problem?" Tao Yinan said: "Things are out of my control. Even if I want to let you go, I am afraid that Zhao Zihu''s people will not agree to let you go." You think that you can get rid of yourself on this matter. Xu Yun smiled: "You are really smart and plan everything so carefully." " "Xu Yun, you lost." Tao Yinan said: "Whoever did the last thing you shouldn''t do, then who will bear the responsibility." Xu Yun smiled: "Are you so confident? Don''t forget, you don''t even know how many people I have. Do you think you have enough people? Fool me out and you can solve things easily? Maybe and Not so. " Tao Yinan frowned: "What do you mean ..." "I mean, maybe I can use more people than the masters sent by your six big families." Xu Yun said: "If so, what should I do?" After talking, Xu Yun also glanced at Chen Fan: "That is to say, your master may be dangerous now." "Don''t want to use your little tricks to threaten us." Chen Fan said: "No matter what is over there today, you''d better keep me up here." Xu Yun grinned: "Don''t forget, this is my site. If you want to drive it, you must drive it first. If you want to drive it, you must first be a dragon ... If it''s just a small earthworm, where can you stretch it? " "War of words does not make sense." Tao Yinan said: "You still ask your master, what is the situation now." Xiao Qi took out his phone silently and quickly dialed Zhao Zihu''s phone. Although the big words Xu Yun just said were a bit cryptic, but this threat exists after all, and no one dares to make judgments without authorization. Tao Yinan''s eyes have also been fixed on Xiao Qi, and now she is eager to get news, eager to know whether Tao Tianyi has completed the task, and then went to Yan Luowang to report. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2655: Dangerous chaos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How can Zhao Zihu answer the phone now, Li Zheng is so nervous about the atmosphere at the scene, the war is about to happen, and now everyone can only take care of themselves. Xiao Qi frowned when she saw that the phone was not connected, could it really be bad? They as servants, if the master''s safety is not resolved, then they really don''t get confused. "Yeah, maybe your master is now ..." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "You are really suffocating." Xiao Qi''s expression has betrayed himself. He really can''t stay any longer, but Chen Fan''s concentration is very good: "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense." "Xu Yun, you really can talk big things, how many people do you really think we don''t know?" Tao Yinan also disagreed. Xu Yun still maintains his calmness, and only by not panicking can he find opportunities to get rid of these people: "I''m afraid you really are still unclear." "Huh, except for those two people, there are no powerful characters around you." Tao Yinan said: "You don''t really think that women with super mastery skills can be our opponents?" "So many of you will find a little news around me, which is normal, but you can''t find everyone." Xu Yun smiled: "So easy to expose to you how many people I have, then they can still count Is it a master? " Tao Yinan was confused by Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s sentence is exactly the same. Which one is the truth and which is the lie is afraid that only he himself can know. "No matter what their situation is, you have nothing to end today." Chen Fan said: "We have no chance to escape with us." "I will run away?" Xu Yun snorted, his expression extremely disdainful: "Don''t forget this is Qindao, this is my territory! After your master is cleared up, I think you can still give me a bash!" "Xiao Qi! Bound him to me!" Chen Fan ordered. Upon hearing this, Xu Yun also glared seriously and wanted to play really? Okay, then play with you! Tao Ruhu also thought about starting, but was stopped by Tao Yinan''s eyes. If Chen Fan and Xiao Qi had an overwhelming advantage, she would let Tao Ruhu do it too late. If they are not Xu Yun''s opponents at all, why would she provoke Xu Yun, and why not help Xu Yun in turn. Anyway, Tao Yinan has done so many things with two sides and three swords. Now it is no big deal for her to do such things. ... On the other side, Li Zheng still did not give up! When everyone''s attention was focused outside the room, Jiang Zixue didn''t know when to wake up. She heard the conversation outside and ran downstairs quickly. It was really incredible to see the big scene with so many people. Although Jiang Zixue was very worried about the current situation, she could not accept an innocent person to die because of her. "I''ll go with you! You let him go." Jiang Zixue screamed and surprised the four seats. All eyes were focused on Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue even woke up! Bai Xiaoye is obviously the most surprised one. She knew that she would start a little heavier. This master who has been chased by the six big families for so long has finally appeared. Those who have just decided to quit just now have an impulsive impulse. Li Zheng laughed: "You finally came out !!" However, before Li Zheng''s laughter disappeared, Ling Yun''s voice tore the quiet air in the night, and a sharp swallow-shaped flying knife cut through the night sky. The speed of the flying knife is extremely fast, it is like lightning that can''t be seen clearly, and stabs Li Zheng''s throat directly! When Li Zheng realized the danger, it was too late to do other reactions! Instinctively sideways to avoid, the flying knife still pierced his left shoulder! That''s right, it''s Jin Hong! When these people appeared, he did not go out with Lin Ge and Jie Fang, but hid in a dark place under Lin Ge''s arrangement. Although Jin Hong also has extraordinary skills, his strength is worse compared to these people. He is probably still hovering in the bottleneck breakthrough period of super masters. So putting him outside is definitely the easiest person to be killed. But although Jin Hong''s strength has not yet reached the super master, but his lethality is definitely not weaker than any super master. This is the power of Yanmen Flying Knife! They are good at long-range attacks. Sometimes, as long as the timing is accurate, they can kill masters who are one level above themselves! The people of Yanmen Flying Sword definitely have such ability. Therefore, Lin Ge let Jin Hong hide in the small window on the attic floor. When he really started, he could also use a secret weapon to give the opponent a fatal blow. In fact, the timing of the shot just now was not good. If the timing was good enough, Li Zheng''s neck has been pierced now, and he will die directly. Because Jiang Zixue''s sudden appearance disrupted Jin Hong''s emotions, he only appeared so irritable when he shot. This impatience led to such mistakes and saved Li Zheng from death! Jin Hong''s furious punch hit the floor! It''s too careless! Li Zheng''s two men immediately blocked Li Zheng behind him, and one of them quickly observed Jin Hong''s hiding place, and the guardian heart attacked directly! Qian Feng won''t let the other party do it in front of them. Lin Ge also saw the timing, and ran into Li Zheng in a strange way, saving the security guard and flying Li Zheng out! How could Li Zheng''s other men tolerate Lin Ge''s behavior at that time attacked Lin Ge behind him! Seeing this, Hua Xiaolou immediately shot behind this guy and stopped him! The situation immediately became chaotic. Huo Leiting signaled that they would protect the people quickly. If they wanted to fight, they would never be soft. At this time, Tao Tianyi really found an opportunity ... If he chooses to be loyal, he can take the opportunity to win Jiang Zixue now! The other party''s attention is all on the five family talkers, and the protected person is most concerned about Ruan Qingshuang, so Jiang Zixue is still within the scope of the protected person, but still gives Tao Tianyi the opportunity to shoot. As long as Tao Tianyi shot and died under the opponent''s hands, this matter would not blame the Tao family ... Of course, the premise is that no one can see that he shot Jiang Zixue. The task can be completed, he is at least worthy of the Tao family''s kindness to him over the years. But Tao Tianyi was still hesitating. He knew that once he shot, there was no chance of regret. "Leave here! Go to the room!" Lin Ge had stepped forward and grabbed Jiang Zixue''s wrist at this time, and took all the girls back to the room. The opportunity was fleeting, and Tao Tianyi was too late to do anything else. In fact, it was correct that he didn''t shoot, because Jin Hong was still following Jiang Zixue''s every move on it, and his only focus was on Jiang Zixue. If Tao Tianyi shot just now, I believe he had already been pierced into his throat by a swallow knife before waiting for him to hurt Jiang Zixue. In the chaos, even the people who withdrew did not have the opportunity to withdraw, and all of them had been surrounded by groups. The rescued security guard looked at the people here in horror. Is this a movie? "You ... who are you!" The security guard said in horror: "This is a residential area. If you mess up again, be careful ... be careful I call the police!" "It''s nothing to do with you here. You better shut up." Lin Ge said: "Today you are unlucky on duty. If you want to survive, don''t provoke those guys, you understand?" "You ..." Security said: "I want to call the police!" Ruan Qingshuang comforted him: "You don''t need to call the police. The people who rescued you just now are policemen, and ... and special police! The people who want to hurt you are bad guys, very bad guys, ordinary policemen can''t deal with them! " The security guard''s jaw is about to fall to the ground, SWAT? Why are these people so quiet when they come to the community? Has nt the SWAT always been fanfare? The appearance of Yaowuyangwei''s open special police car is the style of special policeman. How come it is possible to deter the gangster''s heart by being so quiet. "Where are the special police officers?" The security guard looked curious. "Shut up when you shut up!" Zuo Meiyan reprimanded. "If you don''t have something happen, you can''t get to the present step. If we are injured in a while, I will ask you to settle the bill!" Because of Zuo Meiyan''s momentum, he didn''t dare to say anything directly to the security guard. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2656: Respective chips Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Zheng has already messed things up, so he will simply ignore everything, and just fight for life! "Zhou Xuancheng! If you don''t help me today, if I can leave alive today, I won''t let go of your Zhou family!" Li Zheng shouted at Zhou Xuancheng, don''t look at the good relationship on weekdays, but it really happened. It''s not easy to say, it is said that the true feelings are in the midst of adversity, and the truth is known for a long time, and Lu Yao knows the horsepower. It really is such a thing. Seeing that the two men were so brave to stand up for themselves, Li Zheng''s daily good to them was not wasted. "Li Zheng, it''s not that I didn''t help you, I just brought these two people, how can you help me!" Zhou Xuancheng shook his head with a wry smile, thinking that you wouldn''t look at yourself a few pounds. Li Zheng did not look at Zhou Xuancheng again, but turned back to Qian Zheng: "As long as you help me, all the mining routes in our Nordic region will be transferred to you!" "We don''t really care about our Qian family at the mine in your Nordic country." Qian Zheng weighed the stakes in it and directly rejected Li Zheng. "I want it." Sun Haoming said without hesitation: "Today I will help you, then you have to talk and count." "Of course!" Li Zhengdao said. But Sun Haoming has only two masters, which is simply not enough to bring enough help to Li Zheng. Zhao Zihu scolded an idiot in his heart. If it was because of this, was it worth the mining? Obviously not worth it. Still Qian Zheng''s heart is clear, and Sun Haoming''s performance on this matter is simply an idiot! A guy who is more idiot than an idiot can''t tell the difference between life and money. When Li Zheng looked at Zhao Zihu, Zhao Zihu refused without waiting for him to say: "Even if you give me the Sun family, I don''t need to do such stupid things with you, you think you can have How much chance? Just kidding ... this is just looking for death! " "Sow!" Li Zheng spit on Zhao Zihu, and then pulled Tao Tianyi to his side: "This matter is led by your Tao family. If you run away, you can''t explain it!" "I never thought of running away." Tao Tianyi said: "I''m just thinking about how I can die even more." "Go to me now and find and kill Jiang Zixue in the room!" Li Zheng said: "It''s worth your death then!" Tao Tianyi has looked at everything for a long time now and glared at Li Zheng: "What do you count? Why order me? I tell you, your Li family is not worthy of telling this to my Tao family!" "Did you dare to talk back to me?" "Even if I am a servant, it is also a servant of the Tao family." Tao Tianyi said: "Even if you are a junior, then you are only the junior of the Li family. I don''t need to take care of you, I understand?" Li Zheng trembles in a rage, and this **** is really enough. He dare to talk to himself like this, he just doesn''t want to live! "Also, wipe your **** yourself if you do something, don''t expect others." Tao Tianyi retired after he finished speaking. He has chosen to consider for himself, so why should he do such a stupid thing? "Everything is a trap for Tao Yinan today, don''t you see it now?" Zhao Zihu sneered: "Li Zheng, Tao Yinan has already thought about getting rid of everything for a long time. If you go on, you will find yourself. ! " If it were nt for Li Zheng s troubles, perhaps the matter is over, and there is absolutely no need to make such a crossfire now. Li Zheng shivered all over and suddenly shouted at the two men: "Stop both! Stop now!" The two squads of the Li family quickly stopped and withdrew their hands. Qian Feng and Hua Xiaolou were also sweating hard. These two people are really not easy, and they have outstanding strength. "You let us go, we leave immediately, but you can''t let go of the Tao family!" Li Zheng suddenly pointed to Tao Tianyi and said: "They are all designed by the Tao family, otherwise nothing will happen today! As long as the culprit suffers Punish, I will take someone away immediately! " "Do you think you still have the qualifications to qualify?" Qian Feng smiled disdainfully: "Brother, who are you really who you are? Just think about what you want, how can you say what you want?" "Don''t you want me to quit! This is the condition for quitting the battle!" Li Zhengdao said. Tao Tianyi, who wanted to go out, was stopped on the spot. After all, Huo Leiting had not agreed, and no one knew how to deal with it. Tao Tianyi snorted: "As he said, Xu Yun may now be controlled by our Tao family. If you dare to move me, Xu Yun won''t have any good fruit." "Then you don''t even want to leave here alive!" Huo Leiting''s face is ugly: "If your people dare to hurt Xu Yun, I promise you will be worse than him." Tao Tianyi wouldn''t make this call, it simply meant to tell Tao Yinan that his mission had failed. Seeing that Tao Tianyi didn''t respond, Zhao Zihu quickly took out his mobile phone and prepared to explain to Tao Yinan the current situation. But he took out the phone and saw the missed call made by Xiao Qi. Both Chen Fan and Xiao Qi are staring at Tao Yinan, and a call must have happened! He did not immediately contact Tao Yinan, but called Xiaoqi''s phone. Xiaoqi was preparing to do a big fight with his opponent with Chen Fan. He heard the call and immediately answered: "Zhao Shao." "Xiaoqi, what''s the situation there?" Zhao Zihu was nervous. "Did you call me what happened?" "Yes, Zhao Shao." Xiao Qi said: "Xu Yun is now in front of us, he seems to be fearless." Zhao Zihu snorted: "Of course he is fearless. He didn''t expect that he can arrange so many masters at home." Zhao Zihu said: "You told Tao Yinan that all of her plans we all think about clearly!" "Got it." Xiao Qi nodded. "Tell Xu Yun that our Zhao family will never participate in this matter again!" Zhao Zihu said: "Let him tell their people, let me leave!" Xiao Qi was surprised, who actually trapped them directly? Xu Yun is not bragging, he really has so many powerful characters. "I understand." Xiao Qidao said, he signaled Chen Fan not to continue, but he could just retreat. "Xu Yun." Xiao Qi looked at Xu Yun and said: "The person who notified you told us to leave Zhao Shao. Today, our affairs will be cancelled. We will never be embarrassed for you." As soon as Xu Yun was startled, Lin Ge warned against the three or five of them, could he handle Zhao Zihu? These five big families are going down with two hands on average, let alone a dozen people, how could they be conquered by Lin Ge? "Now the initiative seems to be in my hands?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Can your master come out and have a half-cent relationship with me?" This arrogant provocation is really uncomfortable. "Don''t forget that you are in our hands." Chen Fan said. Xu Yun tickled his finger: "Dude, I think you are too confident, let''s pick one down, how about it?" "If you lose, call your people immediately and tell them to let Zhao Shao come back." Chen Fan agreed. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "Just do you think you really have a chance to win?" Tao Yinan suddenly said: "You are really a fool, how could Zhao Zihu educate you like this! You would choose to be single in this situation!" "My decision is not for others to intervene." Chen Fan said: "Miss Tao, you are the Miss Tao family, but it does not mean that you can point fingers at me, I am not the Tao family!" Tao Yi Nanqi didn''t hit one place: "Ruhu! Never let Xu Yun go!" "Yes!" Tao Ruhu said loudly. Chen Fan also said: "Xiao Qi! Tao Ruhu will give it to you, don''t let him disturb my comparison with Xu Yun ..." This guy is really a martial artist, Xu Yun smiled, but he likes to fight with such people, it will be more interesting! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2657: Exhausted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Qi stopped directly in front of Tao Ruhu. As long as Tao Ruhu dared to intervene, he would do it without hesitation. Although Chen Fan and Xiao Qi were both Zhao Zihu''s people, he obeyed Chen Fan''s words. Chen Fan saved Xiao Qi''s life, so Xiao Qi had a strong gratitude to him. At this time, Chen Fan has already shot! As the right and left arm of the world''s number one mercenary king, Chen Fan is naturally superior in ability! If it were nt for their general s misjudgment in one mission, the current guy named Ye Qian was given a chance. The team was disbanded and the general died, and he would nt go to the Zhao family to do things. After all, it is a person who has dealt with the king of mercenaries today. Of course, Chen Fan has the confidence to face any opponent. However, Xu Yun is not a irritating character, but he is an absolute soldier from the orthodox army! Among the younger generation, those who can stand up to compete with Xu Yun are probably not there. Even if Xu Yun is low-key enough in the underground world, there are still people who take him out and compare them with today''s mercenary kings. Chen Fan didn''t know Xu Yun. He never took their orthodox soldiers in their eyes. After all, they were trained by the system. And these mercenaries of these wild roads are different, they all crawled out of the dead people bit by bit, and they can live until now because of God''s attachment. Chen Fan shot suddenly, without warning, the punch style was like a thunder! It can shine with the air! This violent explosive force can be imagined. Xu Yun would not dare to carelessly. After evading Chen Fan''s heavy fist, Xu Yun used his inertial whip leg to pull Chen Fan''s waist! Chen Fan blocked with his hands clenched! The legs and arms of the two meet! The bones made the sound of goose bumps. Chen Fan quickly retreated two steps to ease the strength of Xu Yun''s foot just now, and Xu Yun also retreated two steps to stabilize his plate! After the first intimate contact, Chen Fan began to realize Xu Yun''s strength. His arms are still numb until now, and it''s a little difficult to squeeze his fists in full force. And Xu Yun didn''t make much money. In the face of this master Wu Xiu, who is at least ten years older than him, Xu Yun didn''t have any care or neglect from the beginning. "There are two sons ..." Chen Fan said: "I have also encountered a young man who is similar to you, with outstanding strength ... I have always regretted that I did not have the opportunity to fight with him happily for three days and three nights. Let you fulfill my wish! " "You said Ye Qian?" Xu Yun sneered. "I''m afraid you want to fight for three days and three nights. People can solve you in three minutes?" "What did you say ?!" Chen Fan glared at the time. Xu Yun is just to stimulate Chen Fan, and with Chen Fan''s strength, even if the guy comes, it can''t be solved in two or three times. Chen Fan apparently has been cherishing this matter for a long time: "If it weren''t for so many **** guys around him ... I really don''t necessarily lose to him!" "You think too much." Xu Yun said: "I am a person now, how much cheaper can you make?" There are several people in the underground world who can reach the peak of Tianxuan. Everyone knows it well. Even a man standing at the top of China, Wan Kuangxiao, has reached the level of Profound Realm, and he has failed to break through the final bottleneck. Therefore, they are all people of the level of the Earth Profound Realm, and it cannot be said that who has an overwhelming advantage, the gap is weak. Can''t stand this excitement, Chen Fan once again furiously shot! What Xu Yun wants is his unstable mentality, and now Chen Fan''s emotions will also make him lose a lot of opportunities. He is too anxious and wants to win too much, and winning Xu Yun is of great significance to him. Chen Fan does not care about the situation of others. He wants to control Xu Yun just to let Zhao Zihu retreat, not only to withdraw from the right and wrong place, but also to withdraw from the right and wrong place of China. Xu Yun is very young, and there are so many people behind him. What kind of identity will he have? Chen Fan can almost guess. Chen Fan had not dealt with people like Xu Yun before, knowing how powerful they are. If Zhao Zihu can''t get away from China as soon as possible, I am afraid things will get worse and worse, the worse the more difficult to control. Facing Chen Fan''s mad bombing, Xu Yun calmly dealt with it calmly! Although it seems that Chen Fan has taken the upper hand, Xu Yun has completely attacked and has no chance of counterattack. But in fact Xu Yun''s response was still easy. Instead, Chen Fan became more and more anxious. The less he could hurt Xu Yun, the more anxious he was. In an emergency, many unnecessary shots not only did not cause any damage to Xu Yun, but also caused him to waste too much physical energy. In this way, Xu Yun consumed almost half of Chen Fan''s physical strength, but he was still full of energy. There is an old saying that, when you are in a rush, you will die again, and then be exhausted. Chen Fan answered this sentence, but failed to win Xu Yun in one go. In this repeated offensive and defensive battle, his physical strength was almost exhausted, and his desire to fight plummeted. Xiao Qi was very anxious, but he had to obey Chen Fan''s decision. Chen Fan said that he would never intervene in the problem he had to solve by himself. "If you go on like this, he will definitely lose!" Tao Yinan could see Xu Yun''s strategy and shouted at Xiao Qi: "You are really a brainhead. If we can''t control Xu Yun, then don''t think about it anymore. Save your master! " After speaking, Tao Yinan motioned to Tao Ruhu to start. When Tao Ruhu was about to shoot, Xiao Qi stood in front of him: "Unless he says we need to do it, no one wants to disturb them. This is a battle between the two of them." "What do you think is happening now?" Tao Ruhu said: "Give me a break. If you never give up, then don''t blame me for really shooting you ..." "If you dare." Xiao Qi said without fear. Tao Ruhu could bear this anger, such a young guy dare to say such things to himself! The two of them suddenly burst into sparks, said they would start, and they directly pinched! This war is meaningless. Tao Yinan was really driven crazy by these guys! The three of them acted reasonably and took Xu Yun as soon as possible to put the matter to an end. Why do they have to be like this now! Crazy, these guys are all crazy. "You''re enough! Stop me!" Tao Yinan shouted. However, Tao Ruhu was already red-eyed, and Xiao Qi was pressing harder, not giving him any breathing opportunities at all, and Tao Ruhu had no possibility of stopping. In this way, the fierce battle of the four started in Tao Yinan''s suite. Tao Yinan resisted the anger, she wanted to see when these guys could make trouble! It''s a big deal to tear down the entire hotel room! Xu Yunguo didn''t disappoint Tao Yinan. Under the pressure of Chen Fan, Xu Yun jumped into the air and grabbed the chandelier on the ceiling. The chandelier on the ceiling directly torn the wall and fell on Chen Fan''s body! This time, Chen Fan was smashed. Chen Fan angrily threw the crystal lamp hanging on his body to the ground, and the crystal ball sprinkled on the ground! Tao Ruhu was completely unaware of the danger under his feet in the confrontation with Xiaoqi. He stepped on the crystal ball with a clatter, and the entire back fell heavily on the ground! This painful Tao Ruhu grinned. Tao Yinan rubbed his temple helplessly: "Are you having enough trouble !?" How could Chen Fan breathe a sigh of relief? He shouted: "Xu Yun, there are only two results between you and me today, either you die or I live." Xu Yun spread his hand and smiled: "You are almost doing something. If you want, I don''t mind sending you to King Yanluo to play chess." "Chen Fan! You really think you are something!" Tao Yinan said: "I will warn you one last time, don''t mess up, Zhao Zihu is still in the other''s hands, you better calm me down!" Chen Fan seemed to be awake after being hit by a crystal lamp. He turned to look at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi also nodded, it seems to say that Tao Yinan made sense, now they do not need to pay attention to Xu Yun, simply solve it quickly, take it down ... Tao Ruhu got up on the ground. If Xiaoqi dares to compete with him, he must throw him directly out of the window! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2658: Kings return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun quickly judged their intentions on the expressions of several people, and they had made it clear what they wanted to do. Just when Xu Yun pulled the chandelier down, he was already in the position at the door of a room, and now he can easily get away with a chance to let them relax. God is really giving face, at this time, the room attendant suddenly knocked on the door. "Is there any need to help you?" The sound just now in the room has already attracted the attention of the room service staff. Even if the sound insulation is good, it can''t stand such a large crystal lamp falling on the ground, completely Startled the person in the room service department. Just when Tao Yinan was holding their breath, fearing that someone from outside would hear someone, Xu Yun kicked the coffee table with a polite foot! The coffee table crashed into Chen Fan quickly! Chen Fan was taken aback with his arms blocked. Xu Yun only needs such a short time to rush to the door with one arrow, and kick the door open! The room service staff at the door were scared! Looking at the person rushing out of it, he didn''t say a word. "Quick alarm!" Xu Yun pushed the room service staff away, and rushed towards the stairs with the fastest speed! The people in the room came back to Shener and rushed out, Xu Yun had already come downstairs! The room service staff is still in shock, looking at the four people who rushed out of the room with open mouth! Chen Fan and Xiao Qi caught up without thinking, and Tao Yinan glanced back at Tao Ruhu: "Take the things you bring and leave here immediately!" Xu Yunfeng dashed down the stairs, almost every floor was directly over the next two steps, the speed of the next floor in a few seconds is quite amazing, although on a very high floor, he took less than a minute to run down Time came downstairs. At this time the night was dark and there were few staff in the hotel, and it was surprising to see someone rushing out. Because Xu Yun has calculated before coming here, if the other party wants to be unfavorable to him, he must evacuate the first time, so his car has turned around when he stopped, and it is the most convenient to go out when he stops. position. When Chen Fan and Xiao Qi rushed out of the hotel, Xu Yun''s car blew out with exhaust. Chen Fan punched the wall angrily, Xiao Qi quickly took out the car key and ran to drive, but when he drove out the car and connected to Chen Fan, Xu Yun had long gone. Although Xu Yun can keep calm, but he is really nervous. He doesn''t know what happened over there. After rushing home all the way, Xu Yun''s heart dropped. He saw his brothers at a glance, knowing that he wouldn''t have to rush back so quickly, he should have fun with them at the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. Xu Yun rushed directly to the door with one foot of the throttle and walked off the car in the eyes of everyone. Zhao Zihu''s eyes widened and his face was filled with incredible, could not even Chen Fan stop him? "It seems that you have no capital at all." Lin Ge rubbed his hands and gritted his teeth. "If you don''t clean up and clean up for you today, I''m really sorry that you have been busy in the middle of the night!" Xu Yun was relieved to see that he was all right. He did not expect that the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade would come to support him. "Why are you here?" Xu Yun smiled and asked. "Boss, the chief received the news that all the big family members of their seven-star light gathered at the Shenjiang board of directors and knew that something was going wrong, so let us come over." Qian Feng said. The chill said: "After we came to Qindao, we found out that their people have been following and investigating all of you." "You didn''t say anything and didn''t show up." Xu Yun pretended to be angry. "We can''t help the boss, they secretly investigate you, we will secretly investigate them." Hua Xiaolou said: "So they came here to play sneak attacks only to be blocked by us." Gong Jiuxiao said: "Yan Team, you need to treat us today." "This is a must." Xu Yun said: "If you want to eat anything, you''re welcome. When you come to Qindao, you come to your home! I dealt with this group of grandchildren in a while. I will take you to Qindao Beer Night City. Never get drunk! " Xu Yun''s emotions were very high. At this time, Chen Fan and Xiao Qi, who had been chasing all the way, also arrived at the scene. When they saw so many people in Xu Yun, they were completely shocked. Zhao Zihu stared at Chen Fan with wide eyes: "Can''t you two even get him!" Chen Fan bowed his head and said nothing, feeling guilty. Xiao Qi shook his head helplessly: "Zhao Shao, he is really strong ..." "Enough!" Zhao Zihu said: "Then what are you two doing here!" "We must ensure Zhao Shao''s safety." Xiao Qidao said. After seeing both Chen Fan and Xiao Qi, Qian Zheng looked at Zhao Zihu with contempt: "Brother, you are really leaving behind for yourself, even I am hiding it, it''s not interesting enough ..." Zhao Zihu is not in a mood to explain to Qian Zheng now, but just snorted heavily. "What are the brothers waiting for, beating them!" Xu Yun''s emotions rose, and he didn''t care what happened. What happened to the seven-star light, now there are only six families that are not really united. Xu Yun really doesn''t look in any of their families! "We have already quit!" Zhou Xuancheng said loudly: "We have no need to be aggressive if we quit!" "Bah! Do you say you fight, if you don''t, you don''t fight?" Lin Ge said: "How big is your face? Didn''t you just want to bully less! Come on!" Xu Yun fully supports what Lin Ge is doing now. "Xu Yun." Emperor Yuan Qing suddenly walked next to Xu Yun and whispered: "The chief said, if they don''t continue anymore, we have to spare others and let them go." Xu Yun stunned and looked up at Yuan Qingdi: "What does 10,000 Corps mean?" "En." Yuan Qingdi nodded. Xu Yun said: "But he knows this is not my temper ..." "Of course he knows, so he specifically told me to convince you as much as possible." Yuan Qingdi said: "We are not people in the underground world, we should not be involved in the affairs of the underground world family ... some" Xu Yun nodded: "I understand that the Chief Executive did think more thoroughly." "that" "Dove, don''t fight." Xu Yun said: "It''s boring to admit a group of counselors. If you want to roll, let them roll." "What?" Lin Ge''s eyes widened: "Brother, I''m holding my stomach in flames, you can''t help but let me breathe!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The big picture matters." There is also a reason why Wan Kuangxiao doesn''t want them to provoke those big families. After all, these big families still have a great influence on the world economy. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t want it to be too much because it made sense. "As long as they no longer commit the Jiang family, this matter will pass." Yuan Qingdi said: "But if anyone dares to fight the Jiang family''s idea again, let alone the emperor is unwilling, we will be the first to be reluctant ... Qian Feng stood up and said: "You have all heard it clearly, not to mention destroying one of your families, even if the six of your families are added together, we want to do it to you, that''s the same thing!" Just now, Zhao Zihu heard the conversation between Yuan Qingdi and Xu Yun vaguely. He still heard these two words clearly, so he had a positive understanding of these people. No matter how big the family is, it is only an individual. The ability of an individual can never be compared to the strength of a country. Such a simple truth can understand. "Our Zhao family will have a clear relationship with this matter in the future." Zhao Zihu was the first to stand up and show his position. With the leadership of the Zhao family, everyone else came forward to express their views. When he arrived at Li Zheng, he also uncomfortably released his words. Although a hundred were reluctant, he had no solution at all! After guaranteeing not to invade the Jiang family, Li Zheng worried: "If the Jiang family wants to retaliate against our Li family? Can we fight back ..." "If you fight back, we will beat you." Lin Ge said: "It''s so simple to say? Who made you guilty first!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2659: The roots of the Jiang family Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Doesn''t this even fight back? Where did the heirs of the Tang family suffer such humiliation? But what about Li Zheng? If he can do it, he has already done it. Is it necessary to waste his tongue here! If it were nt for someone on the other side who insisted on the principle, it would nt do to them if they took the initiative to quit. I am afraid that they would have been defeated long ago. They simply can''t come up with capital that can compete with it. What else is there to talk about? "You should almost go." Yuan Qingdi said in a deep voice: "If you want to continue this way, then we have only one way to solve the problem." Of course it is good to go. Zhou Xuancheng turned around and left the first time. He was too lazy to say anything to other people. It was meaningless to continue. With the lead of the first person, the others turned around and walked away with their tails. Zhao Zihu also suffocated in his heart, but what else could he do? The other party gave them down the stairs, and it would be the same as Li Zheng. This human face is self-growth for himself. If someone else gives him a face but doesn''t know what he wants, it doesn''t make much sense. "From now on we won''t be guilty of river water." Li Zheng said fiercely: "But this person, you can do whatever you want." Tao Tianyi snorted. He knew their current state of mind that they felt that the Tao family''s arrangement made them take a sulky breath. They had no place to vent, and they only wanted to see the Tao family suffer. "Let''s come to this one less." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Everyone will leave me, no one will let me see." "We are very clear about your Seven Stars and several families." Huo Leiting said: "Things that can promote economic development and sustainable development of resources, Huaxia welcomes you, but if they are doing tricks, you better converge a little and don''t get it Huaxia, if we will have further contact with you, it will not be such a simple thing. " Zhao Zihu said in his heart that you still need to remind you? Seeing that the people of the six big families left with their tails in place, Huo Leiting''s task was also successfully concluded. "Wait!!!" Suddenly Jin Hong scolded and walked out of the room. The appearance of Jin Hong surprised everyone. "They let you go, but I didn''t let you go." Jin Hong said: "The matter between us has not been dealt with yet." The people in the five big families frowned, what is this guy who came out? "You have done this kind of thing against the Jiang family in disobedience. Do you want to get rid of it? This is impossible!" Jin Hong scolded: "This account must be liquidated by someone." "Who are you?" Li Zheng turned back and said: "Jiang''s affairs have a half-cent relationship with you?" At this moment, Jin Hong has no good scruples: "I am from the Jiang family." "People from the Jiang family?" Everyone was startled. Who else does the Jiang family have besides Jiang Zixue? All up and down ... "I saw you at the Jiang family ten years ago. You may not even know me, but I know you." Jin Hongdao: "Because I was kicked out of the Jiang family by Jiang Jing, you don''t know me." Zhao Zihu laughed at the time: "Jiang Jing was kicked out of the house ten years ago? Ha ha ... you are a servant of the Jiang family, and you should feel lucky to be kicked out now." "What qualifications do you have to speak here?" Li Zhengdao said: "Unless you are a member of the Jiang family, don''t waste our time!" "Jiang Jing gave birth to a child with a woman who served him in the Jiang family." Jin Hongdao said: "Ten years ago, the sensation spread in the seven families of seven stars and seven rays of light. You are the people of your own family. You must be for this matter I heard it all. " As soon as this was said, the smile on everyone''s face disappeared. Jin Hong said one by one: "I am the child born by Jiang Jing and that woman!" coax! The fact that Jiang Jing and the woman who gave birth to a child has indeed heard of the whole Seven Stars. Today, such a guy really popped up! "Huh ... for so many years, even if Jiang Jing had such a son, he would never know whether it was dead or alive." Zhao Zihu said: "Just jump out of someone and say that he is Jiang Jing''s son?" "Boy, you are too stupid. When the Jiang family still had power, you didn''t go to Jiang Jing to recognize your father. Now that the Jiang family is finished, you actually jumped out?" Too long? " Jin Hongsi did not shy away from their suspicions: "The facts are facts that cannot be changed. Even if Jiang Jing is my father, I will not admit that he is a father, he is not worthy!" "Then what do you stand up for?" Qian Zheng asked inexplicably. "I stand up because of the Jiang family. I don''t want to discuss a statement for Jiang Jing, I want to discuss a statement for the Jiang family!" Jin Hongdao said: "You have to do such things with the Jiang family, I have to manage!" Just before the people in the five big families wanted to say anything, Xu Yun spoke. "Is he the son of Jiang Jing? Just need to do a DNA identification with Jiang Zixue to prove it." Xu Yun said: "At this time, if it is not the Jiang family, how can it stand out that he is the Jiang family? You I know it in my heart ... " Xu Yun''s words completely shocked the people of the five major families, yes, there would be no such fools! "I can say responsibly that he is Jiang Jing''s son." Xu Yun said lightly: "Do you think I need to lie to you?" boom! This is like a thunderstorm, Jiang Zixue was completely shocked. The servant who was evicted from his family ten years ago was actually his father''s son? ! In other words ... Is my own brother? ! Even if it was not born by a mother, this shock made Jiang Zixue feel incredible. Immediately, Jiang Zixue''s memory was like a flood broke out, and it burst out! That''s right, she heard rumors that her father and a woman in the family had a child. At that time, Jiang Zixue was still very angry, saying that someone who wanted to catch a rumor must make him look good! After so many years, Jiang Zixue has never believed this thing ... Immediately afterwards, memories emerged out of control! Jiang Zixue''s eyes appeared that night. The Zhou family went to Canada to discuss business with their family. During the evening dinner, all the six family members rushed to the Jiang family. Immediately following is the killing ring! She can clearly remember the **** appearance of her father and younger brother, as well as her personal bodyguard, Lan Yan, who was cut by her throat when she was besieged by many people! All the scenes of the scenes came to mind! Jiang Zixue really felt that his brain was about to explode! And then ... Before father Jiang Jing was dying, let her go to Huaxia and find Mr. Jin Guoyi, who was flying knife Yanmen! His father said that there was an apprentice under Mr. Jin Guoyi''s door. It was a mistake he made when he was young. That mistake made him have a son and also his eldest son. However, he could not recognize this son for the sake of the Jiang family, so he sent this son out of the Jiang family! All memories pop up! Jiang Zixue clearly remembered the flying knife flying out of the room, the flying knife that stabbed Li Zheng! The swallow-shaped flying knife is so accurate. Is there any other school besides the Yanmen flying knife that can use such a good flying knife? Rumble! Jiang Zixue''s heart seemed to have collapsed at this moment. She didn''t know what she was facing, but she knew that everything she had to face and bear was what came next. Jiang Jing''s son ... All the people in the five families were silent, and Tao Tianyi''s jaw, which was also surprised, never closed, he couldn''t believe Jiang Jiaran still had flames! This trip to China not only did not kill the Jiang family, but also found a guy who could inherit the incense! God, this is really something that Tao Tianyi didn''t dare to think about. If Tao Yinan knew this, wouldn''t it collapse completely? Zhao Zihu swallowed a spit, the more complicated the matter, the more he could not continue to participate, and the farther he should avoid this time, the better. Li Zheng is more frightened than Zhao Zihu, because all the root causes are Li Zheng s framing. Of course, it is Li Zheng who poisoned the individual dishes of the dinner, exposing the Jiang family s position to the people of several other families It is also Li Zheng! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2660: Allies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Li family planned for a long time to negotiate with the Jiang family to do a business together. When the Jiang family invited the Li family to be a guest, Li Zheng made plans with the Tao family and several other family members. Li Zheng made an excuse to enter the kitchen during dinner that same day, and poisoned the poison into several kinds of seafood. Although the poison was colorless and tasteless, Li Zheng still felt that the fishy smell of seafood could cover everything up and be safer. And Jiang Zixue was saved because she didn''t like seafood since she was a child. After Jiang Jing and others ate the poisoned seafood, Li Zheng secretly notified the people of several other families, and the leaders of several families came to destroy the door. The powerful Jiang Jing and other family members of the Jiang family were unable to use their internal force due to poisoning. They could not compete with the people brought by the six big families by virtue of the dozen masters in the family. After a fierce fighting, the Jiang family completely lost. When the faithful men fell into the pool of blood, Jiang Jing really didn''t want to live. He knew that he had no chance to live, so he told Jiang Zixue all the secrets about Jin Hong. Later, Jiang Jinghe and the people who could insist on standing out desperately let Jiang Zixue escape, but none of them survived. Jiang Zixue fled for five days in a panic-stricken battle, and she fled to Toronto, trying to avoid a disaster. But the people of the six major families are not irritating after all. They arranged too many masters to come out and chase Jiang Zixue. Finally, Jiang Zixue did not escape, or was found by their people. However, Jiang Zixue''s fate was so great that Zuo Lengyue got the news the next day, and immediately ordered the Five Gods of War to go to Canada to see what happened. The five great gods of war came to Canada and quickly understood everything. When the people of the six big families pursued Jiang Zixue, they followed closely. When the people of the six big families found Jiang Zixue, they only rescued Jiang Zixue. The five great gods of war may not matter what three, seventy-one, twenty-one, Zuo Lengyue let them protect the people of the Jiang family, and they will protect the people of the Jiang family. It is so simple. Although there are a lot of masters in the six major families, but the five great gods of war are all the top nine masters of Earth Profound Realm. It can be said that everyone is a terrifying master of the strength of Wan Kuang Xiao. Even if there is no shortage of masters in the six great families, they still do nt have the courage to fight the five gods of war. After all, even if they can win the five gods of war in the end, I am afraid that they will die half or even more than 70%. It''s really worth the loss. And also offend the emperor Zuo Lengyue, what is the end and consequences? I am afraid no one dares to think about it! In this way, Jiang Zixue was saved. Zuo Lengyue also rushed to Canada personally, and she was very angry to see the tragic scene of the Jiang family. But after all, this is an internal matter of Seven Stars. Although she has always had a good relationship with the seven major families, it is difficult for this kind of thing to directly rule the Jiang family. When things happened, even Zuo Lengyue could not change the status quo. The only thing Zuo Lengyue could do was to protect Jiang Zixue. However, Jiang Zixue also suffered from selective amnesia due to severe shock. Zuo Lengyue only decided to arrange her with Xu Yun, hoping that Xu Yun would bring her a new life and let her forget all fear in her new life. Although this is not fair to Jiang Zixue, what other method is best for her? Zuo Lengyue couldn''t think of any other way. If she could make Jiang Zixue accept the reality, she would not be assigned to Xu Yun, and it wouldn''t matter if she was brought directly around. But the people of the six big families actually did not plan to let her go after getting some news. As a master of Tianxuan Realm, every five months of this month, Zuo Lengyue needs to go to the top of Everest World for a month-long mental adjustment, although it is impossible for her to continue to break through , But she still needs to keep her state of mind. So during this time Zuo Lengyue really didn''t have time to take care of Jiang Zixue. Although the Five Gods of War are powerful enough, they are all big men and they will not take care of others at all. It is likely that Jiang Zixue will soon realize his situation. Xu Yun is different. Xu Yun is careful enough to reassure Zuo Lengyue, and Bai Xiaoye is there. There are others who can help Jiang Zixue. Zuo Lengyue decided to entrust Jiang Zixue to Xu Yun. But in the end Jiang Zixue still did not get rid of the fate arrangement that remembered everything. When Zuo Lengyue found Jiang Zixue, Jiang Zixue had lost some of his memory, and he couldn''t remember what his father wanted her to find Jin Guoyi. So if Xu Yunyin found Jin Guoyi and Jinhong by mistake, Jiang Zixue might still have no way of remembering all this! "You are Jiang Hong ... No, it is Jin Hong ..." Jiang Zixue walked out of the house with his eyes wide open. "Ten years ago, you were sent by your father to Mr. Jin Guoyi as an apprentice ... is it you?" Jin Hong was silent for a while: "I am really used to the name Jin Hong, but after I stood up today ... there is no more Jin Hong, only Jiang Hong." He came forward for a family that had disappeared. This guy''s madness really shocked the people of the other six families. Such a person stays is definitely a bane, as long as he has the ability, he will definitely avenge the Jiang family! None of the six big families were not worried. "Today I have to give the Jiang family a statement." Jiang Hongdao said: "Who should bear this responsibility, I think you should know it in your heart." "It''s Li Zheng, he betrayed us, it''s their Li family who poisoned our food!" Jiang Zixue pointed to Li Zheng said: "If it''s not him, maybe Jiang Jiashang will still have a glimmer of hope! It''s because of He ... this little man, using business excuses to deceive us, gain our trust, and then do such a mean thing behind my back! " Li Zheng was shocked, why didn''t this abominable woman point the finger at the Taos! If the Jiang family is finished, the Tao family is the biggest profiter. For whatever reason, it should be blamed on the Tao family! ? "All plans are Tao''s plans!" Li Zheng said angrily. Jiang Hong''s eyes directly stared at Li Zheng: "If only they plan, if you don''t do such a mean betrayal, things will not become like this ..." The culprit can use this idiom to describe Li Zheng. Of course, Zhao Zihu will not miss this opportunity to fall into the rock, write lightly: "Li Zheng, everyone is a man, men should dare to be daring, mix in with the Jiang family to gain trust on the pretext of business, and then give the Jiang family a fatal blow under poison. It was your own idea, I remember it very clearly. " Jiang Hong stared at Li Zheng. Li Zheng looked at Zhao Zihu with his teeth clenched: "You don''t need to add oil or vinegar here!" "I''m talking about facts." Zhao Zihu said: "If you don''t believe it, you can let everyone say that if I lied, you can let me do whatever you want." Because somebody has to take responsibility for this matter, everyone will not stand up and speak for Li Zheng in a self-preservation mentality. What''s more, Jiang Zixue, the host, said so, who would foolishly push Li Zheng away? In case Li Zheng bites himself in reverse, no one can really help himself by then. "It is indeed like this, Li Zheng. You are a man. Men should dare to be daring." Qian Zheng said: "I can also prove that this idea was indeed yours, so that the Taos were given all the opportunities to plan. " Li Zheng really wants to tear the mouth of Qian Zheng''s bastard! "I also remember very clearly." Sun Haoming followed: "There is really nothing to say about this. Since the Li family did it, don''t you dare to admit it?" Seeing everyone so quickly get rid of themselves, Zhou Xuancheng left without doing anything, and quickly got out: "I remember, that''s right." Anyway, Zhou Xuancheng''s behavior just offended Li Zheng, and now the cover is tighter under the circumstances of falling into the rock ... Li Zheng, who had betrayed his relatives, had no one on the front line with him. This feels really unpleasant! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2661: Reasons for not letting go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Hong quickly pointed his finger at Li Zheng, and Li Zheng also suffocated his heart. Moreover, his arm was hurt by this guy''s flying knife, and he was even more resentful to him. This new hatred and old hate added together, it must be no one to obey anyone. "Leader, no matter how you arrange it, I will not let this person leave today." Jiang Hong said to Huo Leiting, Huo Leiting was stunned by him. What is he like to lead? If it is like a leader, it is also Emperor Yuan Qing. In a serious manner, he will constantly remind them of the meaning of the chief. "This ..." Huo Leiting is the task captain appointed by Wan Kuangxiao, but in the face of this situation, he really does not know how to make a decision. After all, this is Xu Yun''s home field. It is the best choice to leave this matter to Xu Yun. Moreover, as long as Xu Yun made the decision, the Wan Headquarters must be acceptable. Huo Leiting can only throw the decision to Xu Yun for this. Emperor Yuan Qing had to remind Xu Yun again: "Things can pass in the past ... Yan team, I think there are some things that do not need to be pursued." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Is it?" Emperor Yuan Qing did not understand Xu Yun''s meaning, nor was he able to answer what he had to do, but nodded. "I don''t think this is the case." Xu Yun said: "The Jiang family''s victim''s home was ruined, but the other party could just leave in front of him without anything. It would be uncomfortable for anyone to do it." Emperor Yuan Qing was stunned, he knew that Xu Yun must not have let these **** guys go so easily, Xu Yun is a person of this character, can not be changed. He can be a kind person, a person who can tolerate anything, but once someone annoys him and keeps him from being held accountable, it is really unlikely. "He didn''t ask all the members of the six big families to kneel here and apologize for confessing their mistakes. They all went to bury him with Jiang''s family. This is already very face-saving." " Emperor Yuan Qing understood Xu Yun''s meaning and didn''t say much. Xu Yun wanted to do what he wanted, and he certainly couldn''t stop it and couldn''t control it. Don''t look at him. Yuan Qingdi, Gong Jiuxiao and Huo Leiting are the captains of their respective teams, but in front of Xu Yun they still know who is more prestigious and more powerful. "What do you want to do?" Xu Yun asked Jiang Hongdao. Jiang Hong s gaze has never left Li Zheng: "Other people can go, but he ca nt ... Jiang Jing and so many Jiang family members were poisoned by him. I have to count this account More clearly. " Li Zheng gritted his teeth and said: "Since you see me so bully, let''s try ... I really want to see what the hybrids thrown out by Jiang Jing have." Li Zheng now has some blood on his head, so he can''t say anything, he is really annoyed. At this time, Li Zheng''s two men also stood on the left and right sides of Li Zheng, ready to start. After all, Li Zheng''s shoulder is now injured. Of course, they must take good care of their masters. "Dove." Xu Yun waved his hand and motioned Lin Ge to step forward. The two of them stood beside Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong was really moved. Xu Yun smiled at Huo Leiting and Yuan Qingdi: "The chief''s words are for you to listen to, you have to obey, but our social idlers do not have to listen ..." Xu Yun has been able to control things to this point. It is already very good, and he has considered a lot for them. After all, Xu Yun is not that kind of good-tempered person. "Boss, what do you want us to do, just one sentence!" Qian Feng stepped forward and Hua Xiaolou followed, these two are typical guys who are not afraid of big things. Xu Yun glared at the two of them: "Don''t you both listen to the Chief Executive''s words? Go aside, I don''t need you here for the time being." Xu Yun and Lin Ge are absolutely enough to deal with Li Zheng''s two men! "If there are other people who want to get started, you are not too late to go, and now these two wastes dare to start, and I and the pigeons are enough to destroy them." Xu Yun didn''t really say this. Li Zheng''s two men were a little angry at the time. "This is a matter for me and him. You don''t want dogs to take the mouse to do more business." Li Zheng said to Xu Yun: "You said you shouldn''t interfere." "We didn''t plan to intervene, but if the two dogs around you are going to intervene, we will be ready to hit the dog." Lin Ge said: "You are really not kind, do things fair, don''t always be mean." Li Zheng gritted his teeth and said: "They are from the Li family and have the right to intervene in the Li family. You are not from the Jiang family. Why should you intervene in this matter!" "It''s up to me if I want to." Xu Yun said: "Why so much nonsense!" Qian Feng was also angry: "No matter how much nonsense, even Lao Tzu! You don''t think we have too many people, I''m embarrassed to play with you ?!" Although Li Zheng is injured, he cannot be counseled on this matter. If he is alone, he may still be able to fight. After all, he tested the strength of Jiang Hong, to be honest, it was really weak, and even a little bit before he could become a super master! At this level, even if he is injured, he has the confidence to play with him. "I don''t care if he and I are singled out, but would you dare to say the ugly words in front, if I accidentally give him ..." Li Zheng is really a bit blind and confident, he has not been in contact with Yanmen Flying Sword, So I don''t know the power of Yanmen Flying Knife. Jiang Hong took the words: "If you can kill me, then I''m asking for it." Lin Ge frowned and looked at Jiang Hong, seeming to be worried about whether he could do it. Jiang Hong took a deep breath, and he was still very confident about it. After all, Li Zheng was injured and was just injured by his flying knife. "Then I will play with you." Li Zheng said: "You all heard this, he said it himself, don''t blame me for a while. Even if I kill him, you will let me go, this is not I took the initiative to fight. " Xu Yundao: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, just go ahead and get out if you don''t." As soon as Li Zheng got angry, the wound on his shoulder did not hurt anymore. Now he thought of it and wiped out Jiang Hong! The Jiang family is left with Jiang Zixue. They can still accept a little bit. After all, Jiang Zixue is not a leader. He cannot pass on the lineage and he has no ability to continue the incense. This is not the same for Jiang Hong, but anyone who finds a woman can add children to the Jiang family. It doesn''t take many years for the Jiang family to be at the top of the world again, competing with them for their interests, and controlling their territory ... Everything will reincarnate. In that case, everything done today is meaningless. Jiang Hong made a fighting stance immediately after receiving the challenge from Li Zheng. Yanmen''s flying knife is not good at attacking and defending, so Jiang Hong is still very careful, withdrawing a distance of ten steps at the fastest speed. This distance is nothing to the flying knife at all, but to Li Zheng is a completely invalid attack range. Li Zheng did not hesitate anymore and rushed directly to Jiang Hong. And his two men just wanted to move, they were stared back by Xu Yun and Lin Ge directly. Now as long as the two of them have a little meaning to shoot, Xu Yun will chop their claws without hesitation! The brothers who came here from the Shenlong Brigade also gave way. After all, this Yanmen Flying Sword is very powerful. They do nt want Jiang Hong to converge because of fear of hurting them. Zhao Zihu saw that there had been a war here, and he realized that the time was almost up, and was about to turn around and leave quietly. These Xu Yun did not feel it, but he didn''t want to ignore those people anymore. It didn''t make much sense. Talking to them was just a waste of speech. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2662: break Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Zheng saw Jiang Hong open the space so quickly, even if he realized that the other party was about to shoot! What the flying knife needs is space and distance. Only when the space and distance are pulled apart can the flying knife have its power. If Li Zheng wants to make a profit in the battle against Jiang Hong, he must be tightly entangled with him, and he must not be allowed to open up any little space. Once the space is opened, then he may have no room to fight back. In the moment when Jiang Hong launched, Li Zheng also followed up, and Jiang Hong was not polite, he did not hesitate to throw a flying knife out, Li Zheng came up, and the flying knife pierced the door! Forced, Li Zheng can only turn over to avoid Jiang Hong''s attack! damn it! Li Zheng hit the ground fiercely with his fist. He was really too bad. He couldn''t even get close to the other person. How can he fight? Is it true that achievements have always been passive! Moreover, this **** Yanmen flying knife is so accurate, and the speed is so amazing, it is thankful that he hid the first knife! The luck component accounts for the majority. However, Jiang Hong didn''t give Li Zheng a chance to take a breath, followed by another shot! With a whine, a flying knife tore the air again, and Li Zheng had just stabilized his balance. How could he take care of the flying knife once again. He had to wave his hand to stop it under desperate circumstances! The back of the hand was also torn by a sharp dart. Although there is no fatal injury, this kind of pain really makes Li Zheng a little unbearable! The only thing Jiang Hong had to do was to avoid Li Zheng''s arrest. As long as Li Zheng had no chance to get close, there was no chance of hurting him. Jiang Hong can take advantage of this distance to consume Li Zheng little by little. This is the advantage of his Yanmen Flying Sword faction. They not only have the most threatening long-range attack ability, but also are extremely sensitive. skill. Li Zheng was annoyed. After struggling for a while, he not only didn''t make a little bit cheap, but Jiang Hong injured at least four or five places. Finally, Li Zheng, angrily turned over and returned to his own hands, and without anyone else''s thought, took out two pistols hidden in the gun belt in his clothes. Because everything happened so fast, it was really a bit overwhelming. Li Zheng didn''t give Jiang Hong the chance to realize, directly aimed at him and pulled the trigger! After several shots, Jiang Hong was also forced to have no ability to fight back, and other people also shunned each other, looking for bunkers to protect the people around them. The masters of the underground world are like clouds. Once they reach the level of super masters, few people will use guns in this one-to-one situation. The reason is very simple. People with this kind of skill are almost not afraid of guns and bullets. People who are fast enough can even avoid bullets. Therefore, using a gun will appear very low, all masters, who would not want to face? Then naturally no one likes to do low things. Li Zheng, who was so anxious, couldn''t care about his identity anymore. People looked down and looked down on it. As long as he could kill Jiang Hong, it wouldn''t matter what he did. Even if he will be scolded and shameless, he does nt matter anyway. No one has suggested that you ca nt use a gun, right? Jiang Hong has a flying knife that can attack far, why can''t Li Zheng take a gun? The gunshots also made Zhao Zihu and others squat down on the ground, and Li Zheng''s move completely scared everyone. After all, the bullets are not long-eyed. If they are targeted, the capable master can make an evasive reaction to avoid the direction of the trajectory in time by the opponent s instantaneous judgment by pulling the trigger. Guns are more dangerous. Jiang Hong gasped after hiding in a bunker. Because there was silence on the pistol, it did not awaken the ordinary residents of the community. But the security guard was completely scared and silly. Who are these guys? TV series? But I didn''t see the director and the photographer! It can only show that they are terrorists! Absolutely right wicked. Jiang Hong has no way to play against Li Zheng. The flying knife is different from the bullet. No matter how powerful the flying knife is, it can still be blocked with the torso of the body. As long as you are not afraid of scratches, it doesn''t matter. But the bullets are different, even if the body torso is also drilled before it explodes, the damage is the same. Without absolute assurance to avoid bullets, Jiang Hong would have no way to contend with Li Zheng. "Counsel one, can you be a bit of a spine, even one-on-one heads-up even have to shoot a gun!" Lin Ge disdainfully said: "It will not be laughed when someone passes it!" "He can use a flying knife, and I can use a gun." Li Zheng said: "Allow me to throw away the gun, let him throw away the flying knife first!" "Flying knives are other people''s weapons, they practice this skill." Qian Feng also disdain: "You are really shameless, you and Xiangfei people compare hurdles, but they want people to throw their legs to compare with you, you think Is this interesting?" "The pistol is my weapon, and what I practice is the marksmanship." Li Zheng said: "If I throw away the gun, it is equivalent to shooting with him, what do I win?" Although this fallacy is not interesting, if Li Zheng insists, no one can treat him. This is the case for one-to-one in the underground world, no matter what method or method is used, as long as it can solve the battle, there is no problem. "Li Zheng, if you want to hit us, you have no idea, but can you wait for us to leave before shooting." Zhao Zihu said: "As the saying goes, the fire and water are ruthless, the bullets are not long eyes, we don''t want to be given by our own It hurt by mistake. " Li Zheng sneered: "Zhao Zihu, you think too much. If you are injured by a gun, it must not have been accidentally injured. It must have been intentional." "You are too much!" Zhao Zihu said: "The rest is your personal thing, there is no need to pull us?" "Of course it is necessary." Li Zheng said: "If I can''t go out alive, I really need someone to back me up ..." Qian Zheng shouted: "Li Zheng, you don''t have to do this! Everyone is your own, why bother to embarrass yourself." "You still know that everyone is your own?" Li Zheng sneered. "I thought you didn''t even know that we were together!" Li Zheng continued: "If you treat me like yourself, you won''t leave me alone." "But this is your business and the Jiang family, we have no reason to intervene." Sun Haoming said. Li Zhengdao said: "You can leave, but as long as you leave, you will not be regarded as my own, so even if I hurt you by mistake, don''t blame me." "I don''t believe you are so excessive!" Zhou Xuancheng said suddenly: "You and I know each other anyway, I will leave now, I believe you will not do anything to me!" With that said, Zhou Xuancheng got up and really wanted to leave. However, Li Zheng didn''t even hesitate to blink. He fired directly and pulled the trigger without hesitation! The bullet slammed out of the gun barrel and burrowed directly into Zhou Xuancheng''s back heart socket to explode! This bombing is in the center! The whole atrium of Zhou Xuancheng was shocked by a burst of bullets! When Zhou Xuancheng was dead, he couldn''t believe Li Zheng would treat himself like this, and didn''t take his life at all in his eyes! "Are you crazy !!" Zhao Zihu was shocked to see this scene, this guy actually really started to Zhou Xuancheng. "I''m crazy." Li Zhengdao said: "The one who is against me is dead! This is my principle ... He betrayed his righteousness and left me as a brother. Why should I give him a handout?" "But he is Zhou Xuancheng after all!" Zhao Zihu said: "Don''t you be reconciled if our six families are not broken by you ?!" "All I want is a break!" Li Zheng said: "It was already broken!" Zhao Zihu was shocked, but this guy really dared to talk, although they did not have the same face and heart, but for the sake of business, money, and their own interests, they did not dare to break such things. Unexpectedly, Li Zheng dared to say so at this time. Falling down on the ground, Zhou Xuancheng didn''t even figure out why he was dying. He just died. "Whoever wants to leave will break with me, then I''m welcome." Li Zhengdao said. "You can save bullets against Jiang Hong!" Zhao Zihu said: "When the Jiang family rises again, do you think you can be better off?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2663: One hit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s not easy to be sad! If you feel comfortable, stand up and take care of things with me!" Li Zheng made the statement clear. "Don''t expect me to resist things by yourself, but you can enjoy life, This is impossible ... Even if I die here today, the Jiang family will not let you go! " Although these words have been compared and sound a bit exaggerated, but no one dared not to consider. The Jiang family is now obsolete. Even if there is a Jiang Hong standing out, can it be a big thing with Jiang Zixue? This seems unrealistic ... so their retaliation may not come as fast as they thought. Even if it is possible, it will take at least a few decades for them to reach the strength of their current big family. How many of their families have stopped developing from now on? That is impossible, they will continue to grow stronger. By the time the Jiang family may revenge, their generation may have already entered the soil. Who will fight for these at that time? Perhaps by that time, they will cooperate again for reasons of interest. These are very likely things, so why should they worry? But having said that, the Jiang family is now like this, and they can still find such a hard background to help them out ... they have Zuo Lengyue''s care behind them. , They really don''t even think about it well! Are you really going to tear your face today? No ... today''s serious fight is definitely more dangerous, so there is still the possibility of betting. "Good! We support you!" Zhao Zihu said: "You put down the gun first, don''t face us." "As long as you are willing to help me, then the alliance is still a brother!" Li Zheng said: "My bullets are reserved for the opponent!" Xu Yun turned over when he heard Zhao Zihu s words: It s better to work together so that we can handle it together. Zhao Zihu shouted: "You cover with a gun, we will rush out immediately !!" Li Zheng got the support behind him, and his blood was boiling. The whole person was like a stimulant, leaping directly, holding a pistol, and seeing any target that could shoot without pulling the trigger without hesitation! The two pistols were just 18 bullets. Under the impulsive situation of Li Zheng, they shot all the bullets quickly! He knew the time was right and shouted, "Brothers, follow me!" However, when Li Zheng rushed out, only his two men rushed out with him. As for Zhao Zihu and others, he didn''t move at all! As soon as Li Zheng''s two men rushed out, they were stopped by Xu Yun and Lin Ge from the left and the right, and they knocked down directly on the ground! And Li Zheng realized that he was being tricked by Zhao Zihu, and 10,000 grass and mud horses ran by in his heart! That mood is definitely hardly imaginable! At this time, it is not just a question of face, but it is too difficult for this person to raise his head. "Zhao Zihu! I am your eighteenth generation of your ancestors!" Li Zheng scolded. When Jiang Hong heard the sound, he quickly distinguished Li Zheng''s direction. A tumbling jump out of the bunker, the swallow knife in his hand was like a meteor that cut through the sky, directly tearing the air and piercing Li Zheng''s door! Li Zheng was in a messy mood at the moment, and he did not take into account what dangerous situation he was in. The flying knife pierced his eyebrows directly! This sudden blow was really unexpected! Li Zheng, who was mad at the last minute, knelt down to the ground! When the flying knife pierced his brain, he was blank, completely conscious. What hatred and horror all disappeared at this moment. The only thing Li Zheng could remember was who he was, and he didn''t know anything else. Li Zheng eventually planted his head in the snow nest, and his death at a certain moment made Zhao Zihu and them all covered. There was an unprecedented fear that instantly filled his body. Even Xu Yun didn''t expect Jiang Hong to be fatal with such an accurate blow! Yanmen Flying Knife is well-deserved, as long as you can use all your thoughts on Flying Knife, with weak enemies and strong kills, these are not difficult things. For ten years, for exactly ten years, Jiang Hong''s world only had flying knives. Because only with all his thoughts on the flying knife, he can not think about those messy things, and can completely forget his identity. In ten years, he has become unfamiliar with the name Jiang Hong ... Mr. Jin Lao''s upbringing and cultivation made him work harder. He knew that if he didn''t work hard, he would be sorry for Mr. Jin Lao''s upbringing. Grace! This is what made him today. Although this was Jiang Hong s first murder, his shot was not weak at all. Seeing that his master was just destroyed, Li Zheng''s two men broke out at once! But their outbreak was meaningless, so many brothers of the Shenlong Brigade were present, and the two completely suppressed the uniforms with ease. "Jiang Hong, you have killed Li Zheng, and the revenge of the newspaper has already been reported. Should we let us go." Zhao Zihu said: "I just helped you just now. If there is no my fooling, he may be afraid. It s not that easy to kill you. " Jiang Hong didn''t want to bother Zhao Zihu at all. He turned around silently and walked back to the room. Now he wanted to see if his sister was frightened. What Jiang Zixue received today is nothing, much better than what happened that day. The only thing she is uncomfortable now is accepting things she doesn''t want to remember. The feeling of those terrible memories flooding my heart is really terrible! Every memory deeply hurts Jiang Zixue''s heart. Jiang Zixue now only hopes that all this is false, all this is illusory ... She didn''t even want to be sober. Although the death of Li Zheng, the bastard, gave her some comfort, the pain was still unbearable. "Zhao Zihu, you must not die!" The two masters of Li Zheng roared in exasperation. Zhao Zihu said to the two: "The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. Li Zheng is dead. If you go back to the Li family, you will only be punished. There is only one way to die!" The two of course know what they will face in the current situation. Zhao Zihu is right, they only have a dead end. "I can give you two ways of life." Zhao Zihu said: "Come to me and the Zhao family can give you the shelter you need." As soon as the two talents died, Zhao Zihu began to draw in and said that Zhao Zihu was not a thing. He was really not a thing. In this way of his behavior, he can really be interpreted as a kind of extreme. "It''s this time, don''t you forget to strengthen your family strength?" Xu Yun hummed and threw him a word that made him uneasy. "If it is possible to surrender to you just after the death of the master, then such a person really has no morality. I am afraid that when they can betray you, they will definitely be the first." This sentence really made Zhao Zihu unable to calm down. The two masters, if they can accept it, it is also a harvest to come to China this time. But Xu Yun''s words also make sense, if they are really so simple to follow their own hands to do things, then what does it mean? There is really no morality. "Less look down on people! We don''t want to be so unethical. Zhao Zihu, the bastard, gave us a set of things. We will certainly not let him go of this matter!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Looking at you for such a moral purpose, I will give you a chance ... Remember, your enemy is Zhao Zihu, not the Jiang family." Li Zheng''s two players were stunned, Xu Yun immediately ordered someone to release them! The two were very surprised. They were very surprised. They couldn''t believe Xu Yun would do this. Zhao Zihu panicked at once, if these two people let go, it would be equivalent to two threats on their side! And these two threats may break out at any time. Once the danger occurs, he will be threatened with death. "Really let us go?" The two said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, because you know who is the one who pitted you." If they got Xu Yun, they quickly evacuated the scene without looking back! Zhao Zihu panicked and shouted at the backs of the two of them: "You should also consider what I said! The Zhao family will always welcome you!" Rather than letting the threat out, it''s better to gather around and find a chance to destroy it ... This is what Zhao Zihu thought at the moment. It''s a pity that the two were not idiots or fools, and they wouldn''t believe Zhao Zihu''s despicable **** so easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2664: The Tao family isolated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You should also go, don''t wait for us to change our minds." Yuan Qingdi said in a deep voice: "You better remember, we can''t control what your family does abroad, but if you dare to go to China to commit crimes ... Far away! " These guys are from the country. Zhao Zihu knows it well. In fact, they always have scruples about China. This is what anyone understands. In fact, if the Jiang family did not leave Huaxia under pressure, it might not happen this time. Jiang Jiaruo is still in Huaxia, and no one dares to make such a big noise. Although the person who should leave is gone, after all, something has happened here, and of course the community security cannot tolerate the murder that happened before him. But he was too scared to speak, fearing that the trouble would fall on him. Once the trouble fell on him, then he must be wiped out. Mouthless! This means that he has died here, and he has old and young, what can he do? "Don''t worry, we are not bad guys." Ruan Qingshuang noticed this: "Some troubles did occur today, and they are all good guys. We will notify the police to deal with the following things." "You ... will inform the police?" The security guard looked at them inconceivably. This is a dead person after all, how to notify? At this time, Xu Yun, who was not far away, had called Chen Wei to tell him roughly what happened here. Chen Wei immediately rushed to the scene personally and blocked the scene. He knew that this matter was involved. Xu Yun would make such a decision, which is obviously not something the police can handle. Those who had committed the crime had already left, and Chen Wei could not continue to pursue them. At this moment, Chen Wei received a phone call. The person on the phone seemed very nervous and stuttered to report something to him. Chen Wei looked surprised and looked up at Xu Yun. Xu Yun also looked at Chen Wei with an unclear look. "You were at the InterContinental Hotel just now?" Chen Wei asked. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah." "The fight that just happened in the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel was also ..." Chen Wei said. Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "It''s me, but the situation here is urgent, and I don''t know that my brothers are here, so I hurried back ... The hotel over there called the police? Then you tell them , I will be responsible for compensation. " Chen Wei said: "Our people arrested a man and a woman at the Intercontinental Hotel. Are they all related to this matter?" "One man and one woman?" Xu Yun was stunned. He immediately realized that Tao Yinan and Tao Ruhu had not been able to leave in time. After the incident, the people in the hotel immediately called the police, and there were a lot of things in Tao Yinan''s room that had to be taken away, especially the dozen precious bottles of red wine she obtained during her time in Huaxia. The wine is very fragile, so Tao Ruhu needs careful packaging to take it away. This is a waste of time, and it happens that there are police patrol vehicles passing through the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, so immediately after receiving the alarm, they arrived at the scene to control them. With the strength of Tao Yinan and Tao Ruhu, it is obviously simple to escape from the control of the police. But they are more aware of the consequences if they touch the police, they do not want to make the trouble bigger. So it cooperated with the police investigation. Just when the staff called the hotel to monitor, the monitoring screen captured Xu Yun''s screen. Xu Yun was also the No. 1 figure in Qindao, and he was so familiar with Chen Ju''s relationship. Of course, the investigator informed Chen Wei of this matter as soon as possible. After Xu Yun explained the matter to Chen Wei, Chen Wei was relieved. "In this case, how do those two people deal with it?" Chen Wei said: "Don''t you let it go?" "Let them go." Xu Yun said: "These people are people who can play an important role in certain industries in the world. Too much trouble will affect some economic conditions. Since there is no big trouble in China, then Do nt pursue it. " Chen Wei nodded: "I understand what you mean." "But before that, I want to see them." Xu Yun said: "I still have something to tell them." "Then you follow me, and I will go back and make a detailed report on this matter." Chen Wei said. Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to greet the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade here, let Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye appease Jiang Zixue''s emotions, and then left with Chen Wei. Xu Yun thought about it on the road. Although the house in this place is good, so many people are really a little crowded. Moreover, something went wrong, and it was also ugly to live. I just found an opportunity to sell it and change another one. Bigger. After coming to the police station, Xu Yun went directly to see Tao Yinan. At this time, Tao Yinan and Tao Ruhu were both in the training room. When Xu Yun opened the door, they were very surprised. The police officer in the training room saw Xu Yun coming and immediately smiled and got up to pass the cigarette. No one of them did not know Xu Yun. "Mr. Xu, why are you here?" Although they all knew that Xu Yun was involved in this hotel, they were still polite. "I came with you Chen Bureau, just deal with some things." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is my business, you don''t have to worry about it, work hard, leave it to me here." "Yes, President Xu, would you like to drink something? I''ll ask someone to make a cup of tea?" The police officer was still very polite. Xu Yun waved his hand: "No, I''m afraid I can''t sleep at night, just go and do your favor." "Then I''ll get mineral water!" The policeman left after he finished speaking. Xu Yun looked at Tao Yinan with a smile on his face: "Why didn''t you deal with this? Did you get caught?" "Xu Yun, will you show me your status here again?" Tao Yinan said: "I tell you, what if the police arrested me? I didn''t do anything. You broke in. My room is causing me trouble. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter, I''m here to inform you about one thing." Tao Yinan was startled, and soon she realized that something was wrong, how could Xu Yun appear here? Shouldn''t he go back? His family was still under siege by Zhao Zihu. How could he come here with a heart to show off with her? unless Thinking of this, Tao Yinan was afraid to continue to think down, and an inexplicable tension rose in her heart. "Li Zheng is dead." Xu Yun said: "The family was killed by Jiang''s family, of course ... not Jiang Zixue, but someone else." Others? ! Is there anyone else in the Jiang family? ! "I tell you, the Jiang family hasn''t wiped out the roots." Xu Yun said: "You don''t want to be so arrogant to do things that way. Be a man and leave one step for yourself to meet each other later." Tao Yinan didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words at all. "Jiang Zixue''s memory has been restored. She knows exactly what your six big families have done to them, and she remembers the things that Li Zheng poisoned." As the mastermind, you ca nt escape the relationship. " "What do you want!" Tao Yinan said. Xu Yundao: "I don''t want to do anything. This is a matter of your seven-star light, and I, an outsider, really have no qualifications to manage." "Then why did you tell me this!" Tao Yinan asked. "Jiang Zixue has remembered all things. Li Zheng is now dead, and the Li family is supposed to pay it back." Xu Yun said: "The rest? It''s your Tao family ... I think you should go back at this time, Tell the people of the Tao family well, let him prepare, and explain to the emperor. " Buzz! Tao Yinan''s mind buzzed at once. Once the Tao family as the mastermind can''t hide the facts in front of Zuo Lengyue, Zuo Lengyue will inevitably insult the teacher! At that time, with the strength of the Empress and the fighting power of the five great gods of war, can the Taos be opponents? ! It''s impossible ... Moreover, this time the several families that made Seven Stars Shine were all scattered. Now everyone is taking care of their own, and no one will help them. In that case, the Taoist family will fall into a state of isolation and helplessness. Will there be any good results waiting for them? The answer is yes, they cannot have a good result ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2665: Xu Yuns conditions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Miss Tao, there are some things that people are doing, the sky is watching, there will always be retribution." Xu Yun said: "Do you think you can escape all punishment?" "You came to tell me this?" Tao Yinan said: "Is here to laugh at my failure?" Xu Yun nodded: "What do you think, can I give you warmth?" Tao Yinan said: "I don''t need your warning. As for what I have to face, I know very well, even better than you. Zuo Lengyue is not something I need to consider at all." "Yeah, Zuo Lengyue doesn''t need you to think about it at all." Xu Yundao said: "Your entire Taoist family needs to think about it." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "And what you have to consider is how to go back to face your family. I believe that your brother named Tao Shu will not let you go?" Tao Yinan''s face is getting more and more ugly. She really doesn''t want to mention Tao Shu. When she thinks of this, Tao Yinan is sweating coldly. This time Tao Shu let her come out to do this thing, it is not good. Now the mission has failed, and it has caused such great trouble. Jiang Zixue''s memory has been restored. Once Zuo Lengyue knows that this matter is planned by the Tao family, how should the Tao family face it? neither knows "Xu Yun, what exactly do you want to say." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I want to make a deal with you." Tao Yinan was startled: "What a deal." "I''ll give you a way to make Tao Shu not embarrass you." Xu Yun said: "The Tao family wouldn''t be able to kill you because of the need for you." Tao Yinan was startled: "What can you do? Even if you have ... what do you want from me?" "There is nothing in your body I want to get." Xu Yun said: "But I believe that if several other families want to cause trouble to the Jiang family, they will definitely pass through your Tao family. I only need you to give me this time. A message. " Tao Yinan grunted: "You think it''s too naive?" "Is it naive? No, it''s not naive at all." Xu Yun said: "If you Tao family only knows who you are after the" Jiang family ", where will you be placed?" Tao Yinan was startled: "Xu Yun, no one will believe that, even if you tell me, I don''t believe that the Jiang family can have descendants other than Jiang Zixue." "It doesn''t need you to say at all. I believe that when you go back, your Tao family will already know." Xu Yun said: "Li Zheng''s death is related to another Jiang''s descendant. That was Jiang Jing''s birth with a woman The children under him were sent out of the Jiang family by Jiang Jing ten years ago ... " Tao Yinan''s face changed, of course she had heard about this matter! It turns out that the rumor is true! Jiang Jing really had a child with a girl! Sure enough, there is no airtight wall in the world, and nothing can be groundless. Jiang Jing really has another son ... that means that the Jiang family''s incense has not been extinguished. "As long as you have this information in your hands, your family will not be embarrassed for you." Xu Yun said: "You said that you have seen Jiang Hong and you can recognize him, that''s enough." Tao Yinan said: "But everyone except me has also seen ..." "It''s so dark, the only person who can see Jiang Hong up close is Li Zheng alone." Xu Yun said: "But unfortunately, he died." Tao Yinan swallowed, and she really didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant! "What reason do you have to do this?" Tao Yinan said. "Of course there is a reason, so that I can understand the movements of your several families at any time." Xu Yun said: "This is a very important thing for me and a very important thing for you." Tao Yinan said: "What does it have to do with me, I don''t get any benefits at all." "You can save your life, this is enough." Xu Yun said: "As long as you are still useful, Tao Shu will not be difficult for you, no one of your Tao family will be difficult for you, you are their only hope that they can eradicate the Jiang family, not ?" Tao Yinan said coldly: "Since you say so, you certainly don''t want the Taos to continue to do so? The Jiangs are what you want to protect. Now that you know that our Taos want to cut grass and roots on them, how do you What kindness might be good for me? " "After all, you are not the Tao family''s business," Xu Yun said. Tao Yinan was startled. "The heirs of the Tao family cannot be you. Even if the people who make them are comparable to you and can be called useless, you still cannot be the true heir of the Tao family." The Taos have moved to Russia, but they are still Chinese people. How many years have Chinese history prioritized women? We all know it well, so no matter how good you are, you cannot be the successor of the Taos. " Xu Yun''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing fiercely into Tao Yinan''s heart and mouth. This is true. At any time, she cannot be the heir of the Tao family because she is a woman. "Although I advocate equality between men and women, in this kind of thing, I really can''t give you any better advice." Xu Yun said: "This is always a status quo that is difficult for Chinese people to change." "It''s not just China, it''s not the same all over the world." Tao Yinan said: "You look at so many countries, there are a few countries where women have the final say?" Xu Yun smiled: "So you know very well ... If you want to be the successor of the Tao family, if you want to be the person of the Tao family, you can only ..." "What on earth do you mean?" Tao Yinan stunned: "Xu Yun, I hope you have something to say." "You help me stabilize other people who are not good for the Jiang family, including your own family." Xu Yun said: "I let you be the successor of the Tao family. When you have the ability to control the Tao family, I hope that the Tao family and Jiang Jiajing No violation of river water, no more trouble. " To be honest, Tao Yinan was really shocked. This is a problem that she never dared to think of. When he became the successor of the Tao family, he became the storyteller of the Tao family! The whole Tao family must listen to her arrangement of Tao Yinan ... What this means, Tao Yinan can''t know more clearly. No matter whether it is China or North America, Western Europe or East Australia, no large family on any continent can have a woman who can be a family talker. All family inheritance will eventually fall on the man, who is the leader of the whole society. This is not just a small family, a large family, or even a nation, a country, this situation exists. Although the matriarchal society has existed in history, it has not known how many years ago it can be said to be the ancient times. In this modern society, no one can deny that a man is dominant, otherwise no man needs a house, a car and a deposit to get married, and a woman can sing and sing songs by virtue of being married. . This is why there are so many girls today who would rather cultivate themselves into a rebellious little sheep, and have to squeeze their heads to find the rich second generation. The rich second generation can casually send them bags and shoes, and can give them brand-name watches and diamond necklaces, which can easily offset their evil deeds who like cheating and messing with them. Are acceptable. This is the case in society, so even women in large families will have this kind of conceptual influence. This is why Tao Yinan would be so shocked after Xu Yun said this. She never thought about the possibility of such a thing. Really, this is totally a fantasy for her. "Xu Yun, do you know what an idiot says dreams?" Tao Yinan said: "You really see things too simple." "Maybe it''s too complicated for you to see things." Xu Yun didn''t give Tao Yinan a chance to refute: "Actually, you only need to change the angle, everything will be clear. This is your chance, I gave it to you, If you do nt want it, I do nt care. I believe someone is willing to be my whistleblower ... " Tao Yinan frowned, and in the present situation, Xu Yun told any other family to let them stare at the wind, and then they can be forgiven. I believe that any family will agree to his request! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2666: Take advantage of the fire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If Tao Shu didn''t even give me this opportunity," Tao Yinan said: "Well, I don''t have any chance at all ..." "That is a matter of your personal abilities." Xu Yun said: "The only things I can help you are. I hope that the Tao family can be yours, not a person who has nothing to do with me, after all. We have had contact and we know each other better. " Tao Yinan said with a sneer: "Why do you think that I am more easily controlled by you than Tao Su?" "It''s not control." Xu Yun said: "It''s cooperation ... I made it very clear, because I know you, you also understand me, if the Taos are your masters, I believe you will not be stupid enough to continue chasing the Jiang family. ? " Tao Yinan said: "Even if I don''t do this, the Jiang family will not let go of the Tao family ... they will definitely report this hatred." "When is the grievance reported? In fact, a lot of the trouble between you was accumulated by the previous generation, and it has nothing to do with you." Xu Yun said: "Maybe sometimes, if you find an opportunity, you should put the difference between The trouble is over. " Tao Yinan was startled and looked at Xu Yun in disbelief. She didn''t understand why Xu Yun did this. "If I can persuade the Jiang family not to retaliate against you, you will do what you should do." Xu Yun said: "As long as you let go of the Jiang family, it is enough, I will only return the Jiang family. Dealing with malicious people is good for you and for the Jiang family. "You want me to be your eyes and ears in the Tao family." Tao Yinan said: "Do you think this is appropriate?" "It''s quite appropriate." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s not harmful to you at all, don''t you mind?" "Let me go to punish the people who betrayed my own family ..." Tao Yinan said: "Xu Yun, no one can be as bold as you are. You are too empty." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m just thinking about our negatives, Miss Tao, I believe that even if you don''t do something, the Tao family will drill into the suit yourself, but it will only slow down some steps." Tao Yinan believes this is true, even if she does nothing, Tao Shu will follow up and deal with Jiang Hong based on what she heard. At that time ... still trying to offend Xu Yun and them. "If you cooperate with me, you can not only save the Tao family, but also avoid the loss of the Tao family to the maximum extent." Of personal interests can be maximized. " This is true, as long as you cooperate with Xu Yun, everyone can make money together. "What should I do?" Tao Yinan said lightly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This probably doesn''t require me to teach Miss Tao, Miss Tao, you should know your Tao family''s work style better than I do." "The Taos do things, and they will never give up if they don''t achieve their goals." Tao Yinan said: "Otherwise, how do you think this kind of thing will happen today." "All I want is the Tao family''s unwillingness to give up." Xu Yun said: "If the Tao family put this thing down easily, I really feel a pity." Tao Yinan was more than just wary of Xu Yun: "What the **** do you want to do with me ..." "It seems that you are really afraid that I will destroy your Taos." Xu Yun said. "No matter what your purpose is, if you want to cooperate with me, you should be frank." Tao Yinan said. "Why did your people lose today, and later you can ask yourself the guy under your hands." Xu Yun said: "If I want to destroy the Taos, I won''t give you nonsense here." Tao Yinan looked at Xu Yun blankly, and she was all doubtful about everything Xu Yun said. "Okay, I won''t talk more nonsense with you." Xu Yun said: "Simply on your own, I''m afraid it will be difficult to go out here today. After a while, I will arrange it as a gift for cooperation." "You can let us go out?" Tao Yinan said. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "In Qindao, you are going to sell me some thin noodles everywhere. You believe it or not." Tao Yinan said: "There are no other conditions?" "If you don''t think so, then you don''t." Xu Yun said: "But if you don''t think there are any conditions that are not practical, then I can also have some conditions, which is completely up to you." "You still have some conditions." Tao Yinan said, at least Xu Yun can open the conditions, she will be more stable in her heart. Unconditional help is like a free pie dropped from the sky, either the quality has changed, or the hair is long. In short, it must not be eaten. What can be eaten will not stay for so long. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I knew that Miss Tao was a person who could not easily believe others." "Let''s talk about the conditions." Tao Yinan said: "Don''t turn around." "The condition is to make up for the cost of ruining the hotel, and then ... you have got so many good wines since you came to China, should you really keep a few bottles for me?" Do you think this is appropriate? " Tao Yinan clenched his fists, this guy would really take advantage of others. "Xu Yun, your ability to take advantage of the fire is really not small." Tao Yinan was still very dissatisfied with this condition. The matter of money is not a problem, but her wines are all good wines. If she didn''t order those bottles of red wine, she would not be blocked by the police. "Miss Tao, this requirement is really not a big deal for Miss Tang Tao?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t think I''m really too much." "You think it''s appropriate." Tao Yinan said: "I can promise you your conditions, when can I leave?" "I''ll give you a minute and let you leave immediately." Xu Yun smiled slightly and got up: "Miss Tao, don''t forget the consensus and transaction between us, I can wait for your news." Tao Yinan said lightly: "I am a man who speaks and talks." "I like to deal with women who talk and talk." Xu Yun said: "Then I''ll go out to help you manage something, you can leave soon." Xu Yun turned and left the training room. "Miss Tao, don''t we really want to believe him?" Tao Ruhu jumped up at the time. He didn''t believe Xu Yun and didn''t know why, but he just didn''t think he should believe Xu Yun. "We don''t believe who he can believe in." Tao Yinan said: "Can you let us leave this ghost place?" Tao Ruhu frowned, he really didn''t do anything at all. Apart from following Xu Yun''s approach, I am afraid there is really no solution. They can only leave here after the solutions are resolved. Tao Yinan knows exactly where Hua Xia is, so she doesn''t dare to make trouble. If you make trouble here, you will not get a good ending. Then do it according to Xu Yun''s advice, and make money and eliminate disasters. They don''t know that Xu Yun has already had the right to release you since he came here. In this respect, Xu Yun still has great ability. Xu Yun came to the evidence room and looked at the things Tao Yinan had seized. Those who can return it to her are made ready for her to take away, and those red wine Xu Yun directly called the buddies in the two police stations to help him get into the car. Xu Yun said that these are all the exhibits he has used for research, and then they can be easily taken away. Chen Wei was 100 relieved about the things Xu Yun took over. He believed that Xu Yun would be able to deal more clearly than he did. So no matter what Xu Yun does, Chen Wei will not say more, as long as Xu Yun thinks it is correct, then he will absolutely support it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2667: Lose completely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun originally intended to give Chen Wei and the big guys directly at the police station these original red wines that belonged to Tao Yinan, but now the documents are so strict, who dares to collect things arbitrarily, Xu Yun will put them into a point of injustice . So he simply pulled away, anyway, these things should not be in vain, no one knows the goods here, it is a waste. Ye Fara so generously supported Xu Yun''s so precious bottle of Lafite Castle, and Xu Yun took these things back as a gift. Although each bottle of these wines is worth a lot, it is still not comparable to the absolutely rare Rafi Castle. But that bottle of wine was not considered a waste, at least Xu Yunqian went in most of it. "Chen Ju, you just let these two people go. You should do a good job in the report. I will let our chief give us the documents under the leadership of our side." Xu Yundao said. Chen Wei nodded: "Well, I can rest assured if you deal with it." "Then I will take the people away." Xu Yun said: "Today''s affairs are causing you trouble again." "You are not causing me trouble, you are helping me solve the problem." Chen Wei laughed: "As for these people, if it is not for you to take care of it today, maybe something is going wrong." In fact, the people of these six big families really did not come to China to cause trouble for themselves. If they can find Jiang Zixue successfully, this storm will not be lifted. "Then I will go first." Xu Yun said: "There are still a group of brothers at home waiting for me to celebrate, Chen Ju, if you are busy, do you have a drink with me?" Chen Wei waved his hand: "You are so hard today, it is worthy to celebrate a few drinks, I won''t be able to. It''s already more than two o''clock in the morning. I''m going to work tomorrow. Xu Yun thought so, scratching his head in embarrassment: "Then tomorrow afternoon, I will invite you." "Look at the time allowed, if you have time, I invite you." Chen Wei said: "I went to a pot stickers shop in Cangli District with a friend some time ago. Xu Yun knows that Chen Wei''s work is quite busy. He is different from other wine and meat leaders. The wine and meat leaders like to eat, drink, and use their power to grab some extra money. And such a person as Chen Wei is responsible for carrying all responsibilities on his shoulders. He has to do many things by himself, so it is too much work. "Go, don''t let your brothers wait too long." Chen Wei said: "Also, it''s too late now, you drink and drink, don''t disturb the people." "You can rest assured that we dare not disturb the people." Xu Yun laughed. After saying hello to Chen Wei, Xu Yun returned to the training room again. Tao Yinan and Tao Ruhu are already waiting. "Let''s go, pay the fine and compensation, and I will take you directly." Xu Yun said. Xu Yun''s energy is really good enough, Tao Yinan was a little surprised, so easy to get it? As everyone knows, this is also a special case. If it were not for the special case, it was Wan Kuangxiao who did not want the suppression of the six major families to affect some economic aspects. As long as they didn''t make any big mistakes, they can spare one step. If not, Xu Yun''s face is important, and Chen Wei''s serious and principled person may not necessarily let go. Tao Yinan happily brushed the money, and the fine didn''t matter, only 5,000 yuan, which was handled in accordance with the general troubles. But the compensation is really not low, and the InterContinental Ocean Hotel dares to ask for the price, which is 300,000. It''s nothing more than a few broken floors, a lamp, and a door. Although the furniture inside was messy, there was no major damage. But according to other hotels, the lamp in their presidential suite is 98,800! They didn''t ask for much money at all. Tao Yinan didn''t care about this, and directly paid the money. After paying the money, Tao Yinan and Tao Ruhu were finally able to get out. After walking out of the compound, she realized that she couldn''t even catch a car in the middle of the night. They were brought by the police when they came, and now they don''t even have transportation. Although they are not far back, they are at least seven or eight kilometers away, which is not too close. "Come on, I''ll send you a ride?" Xu Yun drove out of the car and stopped beside them. Tao Yinan was in a bad mood and didn''t have a good air: "No need." "You''re welcome, everyone will be a partner in the future, won''t you be so out of sight?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Xu Yun, I just promised you that I could consider it." Tao Yinan said: "But I haven''t decided to cooperate with you yet." "Miss Tao, you are boring." Xu Yun said: "Since I can leave now, I believe that if I find Zhao Zihu before he leaves Qindao, he will definitely agree." Tao Yinan''s heart and mouth blocked for a while: "Okay! I said I would consider it carefully!" "What I want is not consideration." Xu Yun said: "What I want is a partner who can determine the relationship." Tao Yinan took a deep breath, facing Xu Yun''s step-by-step pressing, she didn''t do anything at all. "Promise to cooperate and get on the train directly." Xu Yun said: "I counted three and left. The thing I don''t like to step on is the brake. One ... two ..." Click! Tao Yinan opened the car door in one go, without a word he sat in the car. Tao Ruhu could only follow the master''s choice, and quickly ran to the other side of the co-pilot to sit in the car. "In this way, I can rest assured." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Go, I will send you back. We can say ugly things ahead, if you think you can take advantage of me, then I really will not leave you with a little affection. . " "I know." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun nodded and said with satisfaction: "You don''t need to consider other people, you only need to consider your own interests. I believe you will not let me down." "I just hope I can be quiet for a while now." Tao Yinan said. Xu Yun stopped talking and brought Tao Yinan back to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel in one breath. At this time, the people of the other four big families also rushed back to the hotel one after another. When Zhao Zihu saw Xu Yun driving with Tao Yinan, he immediately became suspicious. Tao Yinan also realized why Xu Yun had to send her back! On the expression of these guys, I knew at a glance that I had eaten deflated! Now Tao Yunan, who is engaged in by Xu Yun, feels very close to himself. Wouldn''t these guys feel uncomfortable! Moreover, Li Zheng was still dead, and now the remaining four families are all in panic. When Xu Yun did this, Tao Yinan would naturally be isolated by others, and even now some people have begun to suspect that all of this is a bigger trap for Tao Yinan. Just because Tao Yinan did not appear in that place today. They always thought that there were only a few people there, and they could easily take it and get it done easily! The ghost knows that so many masters will suddenly appear, and all of them are people with identity and background! People from all countries! None of them can afford it, even if they can afford it. Tao Yinan did not go directly to that place, saying that he had to find a way to hold Xu Yun, but Xu Yun killed him halfway back! And their miserable Biaoyu returned, but Tao Yinan sat back in a beautiful scenery in Xu Yun''s personal car, which obviously made people feel uncomfortable. "Xu Yun, you really can calculate everything." Tao Yinan said: "Do you want to trap me in a state of isolation?" "If this is not the case, how could you cooperate with me wholeheartedly." Xu Yun said: "Miss Tao, the only person who can keep you now is me. You may believe that there is no other way to change you besides trusting me. Your current status. " Tao Yinan took a deep breath: "Xu Yun, you are ruthless." "Overwhelming and overwhelming." Xu Yun said: "I just give it back to one another. Miss Tao likes to play tricks, like to play some conspiracy, then I can only be accompaniment." Tao Yinan was really completely defeated this time. She grew up so much and it was the first time she encountered such a big setback! She lost, and she was convinced to take it orally. "Miss Tao, I think you should get off early, otherwise people outside the car will not guess what you will discuss with me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s not early, I should go back, you Say? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2668: Each womb Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan was surrounded by Zhao Zihu when they got out of the car, and Tao Tianyi, who was immortal, came consciously behind the master. The failure of the mission was not the reason for Tao Tianyi, which also calmed Tao Tianyi''s heart a lot. "Tao Yinan, you are really good enough, and would rather sacrifice one''s own men, and also count us all in !?" Zhao Zihu spoke with no politeness. "I don''t understand what nonsense you have, is it because you don''t have that skill, but you blame me on your head?" Tao Yinan said disdainfully. Zhao Zihu pressed step by step: "You don''t understand who understands? Isn''t it all designed by you!" "I designed it? Huh ... Zhao Zihu, you don''t splash me dirty water." Tao Yinan said: "You obviously brought Chen Fan and Xiao Qi to Huaxia, but you have been concealing us. Your Zhao family has always been about this matter. Keep the attitude as far away as possible! " Zhao Zihu just wanted to refute something, but was directly interrupted by Tao Yinan: "I was dragged by Xu Yun in the hotel, your people suddenly appeared, I was afraid I would do something like that! But I let your people help me, Join forces to win Xu Yun, but your people are like fools, you have to compete one-on-one with Xu Yun! " In this regard, Zhao Zihu believes that Chen Fan is such a confident person, he also has the capital and qualification to be confident. "But the result?" Tao Yinan disdain: "Your people are a waste! Not Xu Yun''s opponent at all!" "You bullshit!" Xiao Qi argued for Chen Fan. Tao Yinan said coldly: "I''m talking nonsense? You let everyone say, if Chen Fan can really deal with Xu Yun, as for Xu Yun to run out !?" That''s right, it turned out that Xu Yun was indeed out of control of this place, which is also very certain, Chen Fan did not stop Xu Yun at all. "You''d better shut up for me!" Tao Yinan stared at Xiao Qi: "If it''s not you who must stop me like an idiot, is it possible for Xu Yun to escape?" Xiao Qi was speechless by Tao Yinan, and he had no idea how to respond. "It''s because your Zhao family is so selfish and self-interested that it has caused things to become like this. Are you actually pouring dirty water on my head?" Tao Yinan sneered. Zhao Zihu was completely speechless by Tao Yinan. "I can''t tell you." Zhao Zihu said: "But you should at least explain to us why Xu Yun is with you?" Tao Yinan said: "You can go to my room to see what it''s like to be messed up by your person and Xu Yun. Your person ran away, but what about me? The room was opened by my name and the police came I ca nt go, I can only deal with it. I ca nt watch things get in trouble. At this time, people from several big families also realized that Tao Yinan was indeed not idle. "I lost the money and the police promised to let go." Tao Yinan said: "In order to help you, I immediately recruited Xu Yun after arriving at the police station. He also went to the police station. I don''t know about you. Why do nt you know. " Tao Yinan''s words are reasonable, Zhao Zihu really has no words to refute for a while. "I don''t know what kind of mentality you are, but I have done everything I can." Tao Yinan said: "Don''t blame me for your own mistakes." Zhao Zihu said: "Xu Yun is so familiar with the police, how is it possible ..." "Yes, it was because he was familiar with the police that I was able to get out that early." Tao Yinan said: "Otherwise I will be detained for more than 24 hours." "What do you mean?" Zhao Zihu stunned. "It''s also a crime to find trouble," Tao Yinan said: "Because Xu Yun and the police are familiar with him, he won''t be detained, so I won''t be detained. I came out with him and I was also For my own purpose, do I have to think for my own benefit? " Zhao Zihu took a deep breath: "Even if it is so, then ..." "What happened then? I know that you will definitely find a few excuses and scapegoats because of the failure of this incident." Tao Yinan said: "It doesn''t matter, it''s all blaming me. I don''t care. I''m used to it anyway. " Zhao Zihu took a deep breath: "Well, don''t say this! I tell you something, I believe you will be surprised." "What." Tao Yinan said. Without waiting for Zhao Zihu to speak, Tao Tianyi came out of the tray: "Miss Tao, in addition to Jiang Zixue, there is another descendant in the Jiang family ... called Jiang Hong, who was born with a woman who worked in the Jiang family. Child ... It was he who killed Li Zheng today. " These pottery nan were heard in Xu Yunkou long ago, so I wouldn''t be surprised at all. "Jiang Hong ... have you all seen him," Tao Yinan said. Tao Tianyi shook his head: "It''s too dark. He used a flying knife again. He has been avoiding it far away, and he can''t see clearly at all." Tao Yinan sneered in his heart. This was exactly what Xu Yun said, it was her chance. "Okay, I know." Tao Yinan said: "I have seen Jiang Hong ... when he was with Xu Yun, I have seen ..." "What ?!" Zhao Zihu cried out at that time: "You know that there are other people besides Jiang Zixue?" "I didn''t know it before, but now I know it." Tao Yinan made up all these lies: "Before today, I always thought that the person next to Xu Yun who likes to play flying knives in his hand is just his ordinary follower. Now look Come" "Have you seen his face clearly?" Zhao Zihu asked nervously. Tao Yinan nodded: "Of course, even if he turns into gray, I can recognize him, his characteristics are still relatively obvious." Zhao Zihu took a deep breath, which was really an unexpected gain. "Tao Yinan, it was this Jiang Hong who killed Li Zheng. He was really someone who would not be merciful at all." Qian Zheng said: "We really need to get rid of this evil." Tao Yinan sneered: "He is in front of you today. If you want to get rid of it, then get rid of it. What do you tell me?" "I tell you, as long as this person is there, the danger of your Tao family is higher than ours." Sun Haoming also said: "You better think about it." "What else do you think." Zhou Xuancheng said: "That guy killed Li Zheng first, and the second target is your Tao family." "The goal is that the Tao family can''t even turn to me." Tao Yinan said: "My brother is the Tao family''s story, and I am not." Several other family members were stunned. They couldn''t help but breathe a chill. This matter must be blocked by the Tao family. If the Tao family can''t stop it, then they must have one. , There will be no good results. "You know what he looks like, you should find a way to control the development of the situation. If he wants to take revenge, then you Tao family ..." Zhao Zihu tried to persuade Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "It seems that you really care about this person." "Nonsense, he can easily hit the target 100 meters away, and the flying knife is accurate, even the people who use guns are not necessarily as accurate as him." Zhou Xuancheng said: "Of course we will scrupulous, don''t you scrupulously!" Tao Yinan nodded: "What about scruples, what to do without scruples." "You will die too!" Qian Zheng reminded. "You have to blame me on this matter." Tao Yinan said: "I will not have any good results when I return to the Tao family, so I don''t care at all, and I''m not afraid of death at all." This said to several other people''s hearts and mouths, they really want to shirk their responsibility to Tao Yinan. "Yinan, we won''t do that." Zhao Zihu changed his attitude just now and said softly: "How can we shirk responsibility from you, you have done enough." "You are really a chameleon, it changes so fast." Tao Yinan said politely. Zhao Zihu said: "The responsibility for this matter lies with Li Zheng. If it is not his impulse, things will not be messed up, and he will not die from death! Are you right?" "Yes, it''s because of Li Zheng. If it weren''t for him, we would definitely not fall into this field." Sun Haoming immediately followed. They just want to tell Tao Yinan that responsibility can be pushed to the dead, it''s that simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2669: Mutual use Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan certainly wouldn''t believe these wall heads, the ghost knew who their position would be again in the next second. "Yinan, what does Jiang Hong look like?" Zhao Zihu can''t wait any longer. "If you can roughly describe it, I can find the best portrait artist to make a portrait!" "If you all know what he looks like, is the information in my hand valuable?" Tao Yinan said: "Don''t dream, I won''t tell you." Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth and said: "If you have an accident, what should you do? You know the end and the consequences, once that happens ..." "Once I have an accident, I don''t know what Jiang Hongchang looks like anymore. When you go out to have morning tea, you may be a waiter, or you may be a DJ playing a disc while you are at night. "Tao Yinan said:" At any time you may face the threat of death. " Zhao Zihu was speechless, and the woman''s eloquence really wasn''t comparable to him. "If my life is worth some money now, it is worth the information I know." Tao Yinan said: "You know it all." Everyone was silent, and no one said anything. "If you think I''m not doing this properly, then give me a more appropriate solution." Tao Yinan said: "But please remember, I''m not stupid, I know how to consider myself." "Yinan, we really don''t mean that." Zhao Zihu said: "We know that Jiang Hong''s appearance is also for your consideration." "Then I can only say that you are useless, you have dealt with each other, but you don''t remember his appearance." Tao Yinan said: "If anyone wants to help me and cooperate with me, I believe it will be expressed in behavior. Instead of just talking about it. I am a sober person, and I can tell who really wants to cooperate with me, who just wants to use me. " Zhao Zihu was silent. This **** woman was really too ambitious. She was too aware of the news she had now. "Miss Tao, what if you just fooled us?" Sun Haoming said suddenly: "If you don''t know what Jiang Hong looks like ... just you are casual ..." "Hahaha, whatever you think." Tao Yinan said: "Of course you can choose not to cooperate with me. This has nothing to do with it. Please remember, I didn''t ask you, nor did you have to believe me, do you understand? " Sun Haoming didn''t say anything for a long time. Indeed, Tao Yinan didn''t ask them or explain anything to them. These were all things learned when Zhao Zihu was aggressive. Therefore, Tao Yinan didn''t mean to cooperate with them at all, nor did he have any idea of ??how to benefit from them. "We don''t need to be so clear." Zhao Zihu said: "If we know Jiang Hong''s appearance in advance, we can definitely help the Taos in matters." "Are you kidding me, Mr. Zhao?" Tao Yinan said: "You all know Jiang Zixue, why don''t you plan to help the Taos in Jiang Zixue''s affairs, if you come to help from the beginning, maybe you won''t Has this happened now? " Zhao Zihu frowned: "It can''t be said that way, how can we know that Jiang Zixue is so difficult, we thought ..." "You thought the Taoist''s ability, and my Tao Yinan''s ability, had already solved the problem easily, right?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Mr. Zhao Zihu, your mouth is really powerful." "Yinan, why do you have to say this to me?" Zhao Zihu said helplessly. "Because you are this kind of person." Tao Yinan said: "I think I have enough people with two sides and three swords, but to face you, I can only be willing to worship." "Okay, you can save it." Zhou Xuancheng said to Zhao Zihu: "Don''t you see that Miss Tao is bothering you!" "Trouble me?" Zhao Zihu was stunned. What do you **** Zhou Xuancheng know! How can Tao Yinan go to bed with me if he bothers me! Zhao Zihu was naturally unable to say this. If he said that he must be more disgusted by Tao Yinan, how could he still gain her trust. "Whatever you say, I just want to help her." Zhao Zihu said: "She is under too much pressure on a girl." Hearing Zhao Zihu say this, no one would believe it. Zhao Zihu said something serious: "Yinan, do you know why I let Chen Fan and Xiaoqi stay in the hotel? That''s because I worry about you. I''d rather I''m in danger than I want you to be in danger, Xu You know how dangerous the cloud is. I certainly want to keep them by your side to protect you. It is not what you think it is. " Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "I am not as clear as I think, I know it myself." Zhao Zihu shook his head helplessly: "Well, no matter what, as long as you are fine, you will be fine." "Zhao Zihu, I believe you are a clear-minded person." Tao Yinan said: "What should I do to make me believe in you, I don''t need to say more." Zhao Zihu was startled. "I believe that this time things have been messed up, my brother will be very angry." Tao Yinan said: "You also know my brother''s temper, he will not give up." What kind of person is Tao Shu? Everyone present knows that although he has limited ability, he is a person with great spirits. Tao Shu not only considers himself to be the most capable one among the youngsters, but even considers himself to be the most capable among the younger generation of the entire Seven Stars. So he is particularly rampant and even domineering in his daily work. But because of the strength of the Tao family, everyone also let him, and even slapped him, especially Zhou Xuancheng and Li Zheng. Now that Li Zheng is dead, Tao Shu will have a good friend who slapped. Uncomfortable. "I will make it clear to you today." Tao Yinan said: "Why did my brother let me go to China, what do he think in his heart, you are all clear." No one answered this question, they were too clear why Tao Su took over the trouble at that time. Everyone remembers that fortunately it was a lottery decision ... but Tao Shu took the initiative to take this trouble away, and said that he had chosen himself, and the Tao family was out of luck. Then throw this bad thing to Tao Yinan. His purpose is too obvious, no one is stupid, everyone can see why he did it. Because among all the younger generations in Seven Stars, Tao Yinan is so excellent that when several other families talk about the younger generation of the Tao family, Tao Yinan will always be the first one to come out! Although Tao Yinan cannot become the successor of the Taoist family, he will not become the person in charge of the Taoist family. But this situation is still a shame for Tao Shu! He can''t tolerate that the Taoist people''s limelight will be stronger than himself. He can''t tolerate the feeling that Tao Yinan always presses him. This made Tao Shu very uncomfortable, so he decided to use this matter to get rid of Tao Yinan. After Tao Yinan came to China, no matter how to deal with Jiang Zixue, there would be no good results. If she resolved the matter, Tao Shu would offer her to the emperor Zuo Lengyue as a guilt. If she could not resolve the matter, it would be better to say that the direct family law would be destroyed. All methods of pottery sculpture are thought out, just waiting for Tao Yinan to finally fall into his hands. Tao Su now has only one thought, that is, to let Tao Yinan die. If he is not allowed to die, Tao Yinan''s status in the Tao family will become higher and higher. Although he was a potter of the Tao family, he was the future master of the Tao family, but if there is no justified reason, he is not easy to do with Tao Yinan. This is the best opportunity Tao Tao has waited for so many years, and he certainly won''t let it go. No one does not know all this, and everyone can see clearly the mind of Tao Shu. But see clearly and clearly, as long as no one dared to break it, this could not explain anything. Tao Shu didn''t do this kind of thing clearly, that means he didn''t mean that, who would be so stupid as to blame him? Finally got a stolen name? Tao Yinan''s situation is very dangerous. From the beginning, she was in a desperate situation. Who else can she rely on if she doesn''t save herself? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2670: Initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moment Tao Yinan came to China, she was pushed into the cliff, and now she seemed to be holding the straw with one hand to save straw. She was pushed down, this life-saving straw was given to her by Xu Yun, and she knew what Xu Yun wanted. Do nt look at Xu Yun s appearance on the surface, but Tao Yinan can feel Xu Yun s breath very clearly. That''s right, he must definitely help the Jiang family to avenge this revenge. No one will support this matter. I believe that even if Zuo Lengyue is present, I know that Jiang Zixue is okay. I know that the six major families have paid a painful price for this, and I do nt want this matter to continue to evolve into What a bigger fight. So Xu Yun will not show what he wants to do, but he does not mean that he will not do it. Moreover, Xu Yun thought more and more comprehensively. He seemed to know better than anyone else that the Jiang family would not tolerate the pain of destroying the door, especially this sudden emergence of Jiang Hong. If Jiang Hong is a person who can tolerate all this, he will not jump out at this time to admit that he is the Jiang family. Those who can stand up at this time must have a very serious revenge mentality, otherwise they will not stand up. Xu Yun realized this, and as long as Jiang Hong didn''t let go, how could the six big families endure and be beaten. Contradictions will naturally occur, everything should be prepared earlier. No matter who it is, they will face trouble. And Jiang Hong s goal must be very clear. He obviously did not have the ability to destroy all six families, but there is one thing he can do. That is to solve all the successors of their younger generation. He has to solve them all. As long as he solves these people, he can get his own psychological comfort. Pottery is obviously one of the goals. When Xu Yun found Tao Yinan, he knew this very well. The enemy''s enemy is his ally. Although Tao Shu is Tao Yinan''s brother, he is a person who wants to kill him. This is very clear to Tao Yinan, so Xu Yun has the value of using her. At this point, Tao Yinan is very clear that now the only person who can stand with her is nobody except Xu Yun. Zhao Zihu cannot help her sincerely. These people are all for their own benefit. For Tao Yinan, they are more of a use. More as a tool. If it weren''t for Tao Yinan to say that she recognized Jiang Hong, now no one would waste a little bit of spittle stars with her. Even Zhao Zihu is the same. Do nt look at his fascination with her before, but the things you get are immediately worthless. "You all want the Tao family to act as a shield, and use the period when the Tao family shields you to do your own preparation and preparation." Tao Yinan said: "Because you know that once my Tao Yinan is finished, you are all finished. . " In the face of an opponent who doesn''t even know how to look, what are they playing for? "Only if I am not dead, you will have a chance." Tao Yinan said: "Only if my brother is not dead, the danger will not be yours. You are more clear than anyone else." "Yinan, then I will open the skylight to speak brightly. We want to avoid danger, we can only cooperate with you unconditionally." Zhao Zihu said: "Right?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "It seems that your heart is very clear." Zhao Zihu said: "Of course I know, I don''t just know this ... I know too much." "But you have no way to make me trust." Tao Yinan said: "I can''t trust you, there is no way to cooperate with you. Do you understand my feelings?" Zhao Zihu nodded: "I understand what you mean, but you can trust no one but trust us." "Hehe." Tao Yinan said: "The danger is you, what does it have to do with me." "Although you are not a talker, Jiang Zixue also knows that you are involved in this matter." Zhao Zihu said: "So you can''t get rid of the relationship." "But I can get rid of Jiang Hong, isn''t that enough?" Tao Yinan said. Zhao Zihu was speechless. "You can get rid of it once, you can get rid of it twice, and you can''t live in your guard all your life," Qian Zheng said. Tao Yinan smiled: "This is indeed a problem." "So you still have to cooperate with us, we solve problems and troubles together." Zhao Zihu said. Tao Yinan smiled: "Then at least wait until I get through this time, if I go back to the Tao family and I won''t get the opportunity to explain, then ... I still need to help you solve this trouble and problem What. " Zhao Zihu and others finally understood that Tao Yinan just took a shelf and sold Guanzi just now for one thing. Tao Yinan put pressure on them just to let them take the initiative to reduce their value. "You can rest assured that we will try our best to keep you." Zhao Zihu said: "But I also hope you can keep our promises. We will share Jiang Hong''s appearance with us." "I don''t seem to have given you this promise?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "You think too much, even if you help me, I didn''t promise you anything, did you?" "You ...!" Everyone was speechless at that time. What did Tao Yinan think in his mind? Tao Yinan said: "You protect me wholeheartedly, not to protect me at all, but to protect yourself. It is best to remember that everything you do is for you, not for me. I ca nt stand it as great as I said. " Everyone was speechless, Tao Yinan now completely dominates the whole situation. "You want to cooperate with me, I don''t have to cooperate with you." Tao Yinan said: "Understand the position, we may have the possibility of cooperation. I can go back to the Tao family to be safe this time. The possibility of cooperation is nothing more ... " A "possible" void is enough to control Zhao Zihu. In any case, they still want to do what they should do for this "possible", no one wants to always hide such a danger around them. Once it breaks out, it is in danger of death. Li Zheng is also agile among several of them, but Jiang Hong''s flying knife can still easily pierce his eyebrows! This completely shocked them, they could not live in vigilance every minute outside, there will always be a moment of carelessness. A moment''s carelessness means death, so how tired will people live? It can even be said that it is better to live like this, and it is more comfortable and better to live than this. Tao Yinan took a deep breath: "I have been worried since I came to China. I have had enough, and it is your turn to taste this taste." Zhao Zihu silently accepted this status quo: "What are you going to do next, leave?" "Of course you have to leave." Tao Yinan said: "I have to go back and report things truthfully. Your presence disrupts my plan, so things will be messed up." "But this is what you asked us to come to China." Sun Haoming was a little speechless. They could blame them on this matter, which is too unreasonable. Tao Yinan said: "That''s because you were exposed, otherwise why would there be so many masters around Xu Yun after you come? So the bottom line is that some of you are not smart enough to leak the wind." The people from the six major families have all been to the Shenjiang Council, and there will definitely be people who are concerned about this kind of thing ... huh. "Well, it does have a certain relationship with us." Zhao Zihu said: "We are very low-key, the only thing that is not low-key is Li Zheng ... I believe that this matter will be proved by Uncle Da." After talking, Zhao Zihu glanced at Zhou Xuancheng: "What do you think?" Uncle Da is a member of the Zhou family. Zhou Xuancheng is obviously able to speak. Although Zhou Xuancheng has a good relationship with Li Zheng, he still would not be stupid enough to take responsibility for this kind of shirk responsibility: "Of course, the fact It is the fact that Li Zheng himself is too high-profile. " Zhao Zihu smiled slightly and glanced at Tao Yinan: "Do you think I have no problem with this arrangement?" Tao Yinan also responded to him with a smile, and said nothing, let them realize it in their hearts. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2671: Take advantage of weaknesses Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was in a good mood after returning home, and now the family is also very lively, so many brothers are gathered at home. Because everyone''s energy is concentrated on this matter during this time, even sleep can not care, let alone how to eat, a few days of simple compressed food. Ruan Qingshuang is an attentive person. She inadvertently saw the brothers of the Dragon Brigade looking at some food bags in the restaurant and licking her lips, and she realized how wronged their stomachs were. She immediately asked Zhang Luo to stew ribs for everyone. It happened that Xiaodongbei left them with dozens of kilograms of high-quality small ribs when they prepared the hotel. These guys are really blessed, everyone knows Ruan Qingshuang''s craftsmanship, it is absolutely amazing. Although everyone at the beginning was very polite, they said that they were not hungry at all and did not have to be so troublesome. But soon some people''s stomachs began to resist with cooing. Qian Feng glanced at the guys whose stomachs were crying, and felt particularly lost: "I said, can you be a little bit good? You have eaten well these days ... As for?" But his voice just fell, and his stomach was uncontrollably gurgling. This is totally uncontrollable. No one can control his stomach. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help crying and laughing: "You don''t have to talk hard. What are you going to do with me? When you get here, you are at home." "Yeah, don''t be polite anymore. Say when you''re hungry, and drink when you''re thirsty." Lin Ge said: "I''ll buy you some beer. I''ll treat you well today." "You go there to buy wine so late." Shiver said: "Don''t be so troublesome, brothers can eat bowls of hot noodles now." "Why, people from the big city of Yanjing still look down on our Qindao. We also have 24 hour convenience stores in Qindao." Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "Wait, I will be back in a few minutes." Lin Ge was about to go out and bumped into Xu Yun. Without waiting for him to speak, Xu Yun threw the car key directly to him: "Go, the car is at the door." "Good." Lin Ge took the key and ran out. "By the way, let''s see if there is anything delicious, and buy it. I''m not allowed to sleep tonight." Xu Yun said. When Xu Yun came back, everyone got up. "Sit down, sit down, don''t be so serious, this is not in the army." Xu Yun said: "This is our own home, what kind of politeness. What do you want to eat, please tell me, I tell you, today you are Blessed. " The big living room was full of people, and there were people sitting on the sofa armrests. Xu Yun was really worried about whether the tableware at home was enough. He turned around and roared to Lin Ge: "If you have tableware, buy it, I I''m afraid not enough. " "We have a big pot for dinner." Hua Xiaolou smiled. "Boss, how are things handled over there?" Shiver said: "Do you think they can take it easy?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It might not be possible to let go of it, but the thoughts of these guys are now used in infighting." "If they are still committing crimes, we must apply for the head to give them enough warnings." Yuan Qingdi said: "Otherwise they will not have a sense of crisis." "It is indeed like this." Xu Yun said: "But I don''t think the chief has to worry about this." Huo Leiting stunned: "You want to solve it by yourself? Isn''t it too difficult ... after all ... these six families are not so simple after all." "If the six big families can really be united, it is definitely not that simple. Even the female emperor should give them a little thin face." Xu Yun said: "But the problem is that they are really not united at all, it is like a piece of sand. Your own interests will never take into account the interests of the alliance. " Qian Fengdao: "Then there is nothing terrible for them, just a piece of sand." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, if they can take advantage of their weaknesses, they are not even opponents." "Their weakness?" "Suspect each other and use each other." Xu Yun said: "This is the weakness of their six big families." Chilly said: "Boss, no matter where you need us, you can speak." "With your deterrent this time, I believe they will not dare to hold a group again for the second time. No one wants to be like Li Zheng." Xu Yun said: "Someone has died, and they know they are not safe." Qian Feng disdainfully said: "A bunch of soft eggs, something greedy for life and fear of death." "If you can be like them, you can inherit tens of billions or even hundreds of billions of dollars in life, and you will certainly be afraid of death." Hua Xiaolou said: "We are not afraid of death because there is no regret. . " "For them, the greatest sorrow in life is really that people are dead, and the money has not been spent." Gongsun Leng also said: "So they must be afraid of death." Xu Yun smiled: "As long as they are afraid of death, no one will rush into this early bird." "Then you feel that Jiang Hong''s emotions can calm down?" Gong Jiuxiao said: "The brothers and sisters of the Jiang family have gone upstairs, and Bai Xiaoye is taking care of them. I don''t think their emotions are particularly good. No matter who puts this thing on, no one will be in a good mood. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "This may also be something that can''t be changed. When he left Grandpa Jin Guoyi before, Grandpa Jin Guoyi said, he left Do nt go back. Now he does nt even need the surname Jin ... He dare to admit that he is Jiang Hong, so he dare to do everything for the Jiang family. " "You mean he will take revenge ..." Huo Leiting said lightly: "I''m afraid it will be very troublesome." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, based on my understanding of him these days, at least these few people who have chased Huaxia who want Jiang Zixue''s life, he will never let go." "That''s not an easy thing." Qian Feng said: "Now the Jiang family ... has nothing." The chill followed: "Yeah, as long as they don''t provoke Jiang Hong, there is no chance for Jiang Hong to do anything to retaliate?" "Afraid of fear that those of them have ghosts in their hearts and can''t settle down." Xu Yun said: "They now know that there is another Jiang Hong in the Jiang family, that is to see the fire of the Jiang family ... The fire of the stars is still piercing, They will not let Jiang Hong go. " "They couldn''t see what Jiang Hongchang looked like in the middle of the night?" Hua Xiaolou said: "I didn''t see clearly ..." "This is the only advantage in our hands." Xu Yun said: "Because no one of them has seen what Jiang Hong looks like, Jiang Hong is temporarily safe." "Do you think they will come to China for trouble?" Yuan Qingdi asked with some concern. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I think they will come, but they will never use this way to make a big noise." "No matter what method they use, we will no longer be merciful." Yuan Qingdi said: "I will report the situation to the chief immediately." "Our boss has said, don''t trouble the chief with this little thing." Qian Feng said: "He must have a better way." Emperor Yuan Qing was stunned, yes, Xu Yun had the right to make his own decisions. "I will make good use of their weaknesses." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about this, you have done a beautiful job today." "We didn''t do anything." The chills were a little embarrassed. At this time, Lin Ge had already bought a beer by driving, and there was a 24-hour convenience store at the door of the community. When I saw Lin Ge holding four boxes of Qindao beer, I pushed the door in and shouted, "Here is a help, there is still in the car! When you arrive at Qindao, you have to drink Qin beer ... Who would drink less today?" , Do nt blame me for the pigeons looking down on him. " Ruan Qingshuang was also preparing them for the appetizers, and Qiu Yan and Zuo Meiyan laid hands next to them. Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes: "That''s because of Xu Yun, otherwise you really don''t want to eat what I prepared in the kitchen ..." Zuo Meiyan was really rare in the kitchen. "You have some good food and drink below. I''ll go upstairs to see what''s going on now." Xu Yun said: "I''ll come down to drink with you after a while." The brothers of the Shenlong Brigade were all concentrated in the living room, while the three of Jiexu and Changmo went to the study. They had too much to say, and Xu Yun did nt bother them and went straight upstairs. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2672: Psychological advantage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Zixue''s mood is still not particularly good, although Bai Xiaoye''s appeasement, but the huge psychological pressure is still difficult to accept. The pains that had been forgotten are now so clearly reflected in Jiang Zixue''s eyes. The tragic picture of that scene made her unbearable. Those pictures are things that Jiang Zixue didn''t want to remember again in her life, but now the floods like a levee flooded into her thoughts. Although Bai Xiaoye''s words can temporarily give Jiang Zixue''s spiritual comfort, it is impossible to cure her spiritual pain. Jiang Hong looked at the sad Jiang Zixue and was silent all the time. He felt that he was really useless. The helpless feeling was like eating a fly, which made him so sick but couldn''t spit it out! The despicability of the six major families made waves of anger in Jiang Hong''s heart, and the shamelessness of the six major families caused waves of anger in Jiang Hong''s heart! He couldn''t calm himself down for a long time, calm down. If it weren''t for the people who helped them today have a task and couldn''t do things too badly, he definitely wanted all these people to die in his hands! Li Zheng''s death can only give him the simplest comfort, nothing more. Jiang Hong now wants to do too much. He watched Zhao Zihu, a two-faced and three-knife king bastard, leave in front of him, and watched Zhou Xuancheng, a villain in the wall, leave in front of himself ... These people are **** it! There is another person who is even more damn, that is, the pottery that hides behind the scenes and shows nothing but makes all decisions. This guy is really damn. The Tao family and the Jiang family haven''t been together for so many years. This is not a secret, but everyone hasn''t torn their faces for something emotional. But Tao Shu, the guy who became the Taoist, was immediately involved in this matter. The future successor of the Tao family is using his own actions to declare the existence of this person, he wants to stand up, and the best way for him to stand up is to take the Jiang family. Tao Shu damn, the **** most! Even **** better than Tao Yinan! Of course, this is not to say that Tao Yinan should not be damn, Tao Yinan will do this kind of annihilation, which Jiang Hong cannot forgive. Only when he kills all these people with his own hands will he be relieved, and he will feel that he can stand up to the ancestors of the Jiang family. Although the Jiang family never gave him anything, it was only the pain that had been suppressed in his heart for so many years. But he did not vent his hatred on the Jiang family. He did not feel ecstatic because of the destruction of the Jiang family. His pain was real pain, not disguise. "Brother." Xu Yun came to the room where they were and gently patted Jiang Hong on the shoulder. Jiang Hong was slightly startled: "You are back." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "I know you are not happy now, and I am the same. I don''t want to let these guys go ..." "I can understand." Jiang Hong said lightly: "If it were not you and your brothers today, Zi Xue and I would have died long ago." Xu Yundao: "Don''t be so exaggerated, they just acted on orders. If it wasn''t for the order, they would definitely not let go of those guys today ... but they are soldiers after all, and the soldiers are obedient to obey the orders. . " Jiang Hongdao: "Yeah, this is what they should do." "But I am on your side." Xu Yun said: "If you want to take revenge, I will not discourage you like them." Jiang Hong was startled, embarrassed and said: "I can''t make it difficult for you. Their task is to let them go. Then none of us should interfere. Moreover, those are your brothers. I killed Li Zheng, It''s already embarrassing you. " Xu Yun smiled: "They are going to leave, but I will not leave. You just know this." Jiang Hong also smiled: "Xu Yun, your kindness to the Jiang family, I will never forget it in my life." "You''re welcome." Xu Yun said: "All of them are brothers, don''t talk about the two." "You can rest assured that I will not cause you any more trouble." Jiang Hong said. "What are your plans." Xu Yun said: "Jiang Jia and you are now Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue is a girl after all, and you need to do many things ..." Jiang Hong felt a headache when thinking about it. He shook his head blankly: "I don''t know what I should do." "The Jiang family has moved all its business to Canada now. If you want to reinvigorate, you need to go there." Xu Yun said: "Are you prepared in this regard, once you go there, you really return Stop going to Yanmen ... " Jiang Hong was stunned. If that was the case, he really had to bow to Master Jin Guoyi and say goodbye. "If only this ... I would go." Jiang Hongdao said: "I will not let the Jiang family finish like this ..." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, if you really decide, then I will help you unconditionally. I am also a little acquaintance in Canada. Gu Guolong and Gu Lao, a group from the Chinese circle, have you heard of it?" "I ... no." Jiang Hong shook his head: "I''m not familiar with Canada." When Jiang Zixue heard Xu Yun''s words, he suddenly raised his head: "Do you know the big circle Gu Lao?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Me and his daughter Gu Qiya are also very familiar. She is responsible for the sea line of arms, and she took me along the way." Jiang Zixue opened his mouth in surprise, this guy really did something incredible. Xu Yundao said: "Not only do I know people from large circles, I also know Rodan Lavini of the Dark Angel, and his daughter Celine is also familiar to me." Jiang Zixue''s mouth opened wider: "Do you also know the people of the dark angel?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "If there is a place in Canada that needs my help, I will do my best, despite speaking." "We need!" Jiang Zixue said. "Then I will definitely help." Xu Yun also agreed immediately: "However, you can''t return to Canada for the time being. Now you are not out of danger, especially if the other party just knew about Jiang Hong''s existence." Jiang Hong clenched his fists: "If they still want to cause trouble, I will accompany them to the end!" "You can rest assured that you won''t have less trouble." Xu Yun said: "So you still think about your current situation and do things calmly." Jiang Hong was silent, Xu Yun was right, he chose to stand up, and naturally he would have trouble. "You mean they still plan to continue ..." Jiang Zixue stunned, the nightmare continued? Xu Yun nodded: "If I guess well, they may not really be willing to give up. And I believe you will not endure this way ..." Xu Yun''s last sentence is a temptation. But Jiang Hong suddenly jumped up: "Of course I can''t bear this way !!!" "I know you can''t swallow this breath, and they won''t give up, so I said you can''t leave China for the time being." Xu Yun said: "If you want to go back to Canada, you must give up the majesty before leaving China. Next, otherwise you will not be comfortable. " majesty? The Jiangs are all like this, and they talk about majesty. Jiang Zixue is very helpless. She really has no way to persuade herself to persevere. She feels that everything she has now is done. "The Jiang family has nothing left. What can it stand for?" Jiang Hong didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. "There is a good saying, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes." Xu Yun said: "Now your Jiang family is barefoot, they are wearing shoes, they are afraid of them, not you." Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue were stunned. They really didn''t consider this issue. "You mean ... we have more advantages now?" Jiang Hong wondered. He really couldn''t see the slightest advantage. "Yes, psychological advantage is also an advantage." Xu Yun said: "And in some cases, psychology is even more advantageous than other advantages!" Both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue were stunned. They seemed to see the hope they had never seen before in Xu Yun! This hope is like a flame that cannot be extinguished. "Jiang Zixue, I think you should look forward too." Xu Yun said: "The ones you experienced are indeed beyond our imagination, but I still hope you can see hope, at least you are not alone, you have one Brother who can take care of everything for you, what could be more fortunate than this? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2673: Sense of security Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What could be more fortunate than this? Jiang Zixue looked up at Jiang Hong. In fact, she hadn''t been able to accept this fact since just now. It was too sudden. Everything was overwhelming. Although she was a little happy in her heart, but more Is a feeling that is not easy to accept. "You definitely need time to accept, just like me and Xiaoye." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "When she first knew that I was his brother, she couldn''t accept it, but she got used to it over time, and now let her leave me Certainly not. " Bai Xiaoye glanced at Xu Yun: "Do you really think I can''t live without you? I''m worried about being alone and taking care of you and staying by your side. Don''t say it''s like you take care of me." "Yes, what you say is what you do." Xu Yun said. "Zixue, me ... At the beginning, such an unreliable brother suddenly appeared, and the psychology was completely unacceptable. I thought, why should I have such a big idiot as my brother, but later I want to drive again, and it''s nice to have one more brother. "Bai Xiaoye said:" At least when you are in a bad mood, you have an extra punching bag. " Jiang Hongdao: "Don''t persuade her now, no one can accept it at once." "Yeah, it''s okay to change to others not accepting." Bai Xiaoye said: "But you can''t do it to change to you. You should all know that the Jiang family now has only two of your brothers and sisters." Bai Xiaoye was obviously anxious to say this, but she had to admit that she was also kind and considered for Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong. At this time, if their surviving relatives are not able to gain mutual trust, how much chills? Especially Jiang Hong, what would he think? He must be very, very uncomfortable, after all, Jiang Hong jumped out when the Jiang family was most in danger. You know, if he just wanted to help, he would not say his identity, there was no need for that. Jiang Hong would take out his identity without hesitation, just because he considered it for Jiang Zixue. Jiang Hong knew very well that if he stated his identity, the main contradictions of the other six families would be placed on him. The threat he could bring to them was obviously much greater than that of Jiang Zixue. Give the blood of the Jiang family to those who pass on it. The threats on Jiang Zixue can now be said to have all been pulled by Jiang Hong on himself. The purpose of Jiang Hong''s doing this is already very clear. Everyone understands it. Does Jiang Zixue fail to understand it? Bai Xiaoye is really anxious for Jiang Hong now. If Jiang Zixue still has concerns and doesn''t recognize his brother at this time, would Jiang Hong''s brother be so chilled? The good life of others under Mr. Jin Guoyi was suddenly involved in such a thing. At this time, it makes no sense for anyone to speak. Only Jiang Zixue''s words can make Jiang Hong feel that this thing he has done is worth it! It''s worth it, this is the most important thing. If things are not worth doing, it makes no sense. What does Jiang Hong want now? Isn''t that the kindred relationship he wants, what else can he want from the Jiang family, and what else can he get from the Jiang family? The Jiang family is already a family that has been completely destroyed by cleansing. Jiang Zixue has nothing. Jiang Hong came out at this time because of his emphasis on family. "It''s nothing." Xu Yun said in a round field: "Everything is about a natural thing. The so-called twisted melons are not sweet, there are some things ... Especially the emotional acceptance is not something that can be done by talking. It s time to settle, what s needed is a mental imagination. " Bai Xiaoye is a little helpless. She is also good for Jiang Zixue. She doesn''t want to see Jiang Zixue so sad. "I know you are all good for me, but I really just want to be quiet now." Jiang Zixue said: "I''m really messed up ... I don''t know what I should do." "It''s because you don''t know, so we have to help you." Bai Xiaoye said: "You have recovered your memory, you also know who I am, you also know everything about everything, everything has already happened. , We cannot change. " Xu Yundao: "Xiao Ye is right, Jiang Zixue, you should no longer consider whether you need to accept this reality. What you have to do is to accept this reality." Jiang Zixue was expressionless and silent. "We need to give her time, it''s not easy for anyone to survive it." Jiang Hong still understands Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue was somewhat surprised that Jiang Hong would say so. "I don''t care whether I am a member of the Jiang family, or whether I can be the Jiang family." Jiang Hongdao said: "I have only one idea now, I can''t let the Jiang family down, I can''t let them plot to succeed, I can''t even It s enough to hurt her. You do nt want to tell her what I am. Bai Xiaoye didn''t say anything anymore, everyone else said the same, what else could she say? Listen chant. "We really don''t want to ask too much about your affairs." Xu Yun said: "Well, let''s talk about the two of you. I will take Xiaoye down first." "I''ll go down with you and let her be quiet for herself." Jiang Hongdao. Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye didn''t say much, so they got up and prepared to leave. "Wait a moment." Jiang Zixue suddenly said: "You ... you ... you stay, there is one more person around me, I ... I will feel more secure ..." She tried to call a brother, but she couldn''t say it when she spoke, and she still used the name "you". But this has surprised Jiang Hong, he did not expect Jiang Zixue will need his sense of security. This kind of need makes him a person who is an elder brother. Anyone who is a brother will have a natural desire to protect his sister, and Jiang Hong is no exception. Jiang Zixue needs his sense of security, which makes him feel his strong sense of being. This sense of existence is unprecedented in his life! Jiang Hong lived this life, never had such a strong sense of existence. He can even feel sorry for this existence! "Then you stay." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We''re going to have some beer and some stew below. I''ll ask Xiaoye to send you some ribs for a while, and you will also taste Qingshuang''s craft, The ribs are not made by ordinary people. " Jiang Zixue thanked him with a smile, Jiang Hong shook his head embarrassedly. "Really?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Then don''t regret it, you won''t be outdated." "The mouth is hard, in fact, the stomach is already hungry." Xu Yun said: "You are still a good person to do the end, I will send them some later." When Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye went downstairs, the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade had already started to drink. Because they had a great victory today, they felt happy in their hearts, so they also had a special feeling of drinking. Ruan Qingshuang''s good craftsmanship has also made the whole room full of meat, and these greedy guys slobbered out one by one. "Sister-in-law, our boss is really too blessed." Hua Xiaolou mouth sweet, ran to the kitchen with a smile. Ruan Qingshuang''s face was red, and he ignored his nonsense. "This meat is almost ripe, my saliva is almost drained." Hua Xiaolou is really salivating. "You are really a greedy cat reborn." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s not cooked yet, it will hurt your stomach if you eat it. You will go there to drink and wait. Well, I will send it to you as soon as possible." "Why are you so embarrassed to send us over, then you call me, I come to serve." Hua Xiaolou said. "I think you want to eat a few more pieces yourself?" Zuo Meiyan directly debunked Hua Xiaolou''s thoughts: "Greek cat, if you really want to eat a few more pieces, then give us a hand here and put the tableware Are ready. " Hua Xiaolou rolled up his sleeves: "Good! There is something I need to do, you can tell me! Just one sentence, my brother will go all out and put his body into the ground!" Zuo Meiyan knocked him with chopsticks: "Don''t just have a sweet mouth, quick hands and feet, hurry up, act! The ribs will be out of the pot immediately, but this is Ruan''s herbal bone soup, and you will be guaranteed to eat it!" "Then our boss must eat more bowls to make up. We don''t care anymore, and the army has no girlfriend ..." Hua Xiaolou smiled. "What do you think in your little brain?" Zuo Mei said, "Do you think you can help your kidneys? Give you bones!" "Okay, it''s time to go out." Ruan Qingshuang''s words were like natural sounds. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2674: New arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was moved when he saw the brothers who had not eaten something comfortable for a few days. On weekdays, these guys are also used to carelessness, and have nothing to eat. In short, they eat very embarrassed, and they gobble up. This night is destined to be sleepless, but Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan have a bunch of things in the company waiting for them tomorrow. Xu Yun was distressed that the two stayed up late to spend too much money on the body, and urged them to take a break too early. As for Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan, they are also hyperactive when they encounter things. I am afraid it is difficult to take a rest today. Xu Yun will not force them. As for the others, no one thought of sleeping anymore. Ji Fang and Chang Mo several of them in the study chat about their affairs in the Shenlong Brigade. Qian Feng and they were busy bragging for Xu Yun. Just before they came to Qindao, they had just taken on a difficult task. That was what he said was that the ceiling was falling, all kinds of thrills. In short, it was quite amazing. Xu Yun also listened with interest, in fact, he really yearned for those days. Now Xu Yun cherishes every chance they fight side by side, every time they fight side by side will make Xu Yun feel a kind of unspeakable comfort in his heart. Today too, Xu Yun feels particularly refreshed in his heart, he likes this feeling. Listening to the brothers bragging and bullshit, it feels really good. This night passed quickly, and by the time of dawn, almost all the bottles had been emptied. After the task is over, they all have to return to the team again. Xu Yun is really upset. The chill was the only person who did not drink alcohol yesterday. Although they said that they would not become unconscious because of a little alcohol, he still did not drink alcohol. Because he was going to pick up the car from the reserve force on Qindao, they drove a 30-seater bus in Yanjing, and after arriving in Qindao, they put the car on the army here. If I go there early in the morning with alcohol, I am afraid that people will think about it. But yesterday''s situation, if you don''t let the brothers and Xu Yun have a drink together, there will definitely be regrets in my heart. Therefore, it was decided after the chill that it was enough to make yourself a little sorry, and today everyone will not be allowed to go there. He went to get the car back by himself, and then set off on Xu Yun''s side, heading straight back to Yanjing. ... After sending away the brethren, Xu Yun was considered to have rested. Jiang Zixue''s emotions gradually calmed down after a night of precipitation, and Bai Xiaoye accompanied her to help her divert her attention and effectively help her. Jiang Hong''s mood is still relatively good. His relationship with Jiang Zixue has been much closer. I believe that his sister will really accept him psychologically in a short time. Xu Yun knew he needed to talk to Jiang Hong about the problems they are facing now. Xu Yun also knew that Jiang Hong did not want Jiang Zixue to know. Instead of talking at home, he found a reason to go out and talk with Jiang Hong. It happened that there were auctions, all of which were investigated and dealt with in violation of discipline and corruption. Anti-corruption across the country was so powerful that the corrupt officials could not keep things. As long as it is found, all the bribes are taken out for auction, and all famous cars and watches, luxury bags and luxury goods are all taken out for auction. The money was sold for social development, medical security, education security, and various things that benefited the people s progress. This is a good thing, not only to get something that you can afford, but also to contribute to society. So after hearing this, Zuo Meiyan called Xu Yun and asked him to take a look. She mainly hopes that Xu Yun will go to see the auctioned houses. Although Qindao is not a first-tier city, it can only be regarded as a second-tier city, but its environment and development, as well as its unique geographical advantages, make this place a place many people yearn for. What''s more, this Qindao''s little maid has a tall body and good skin, and she looks handsome, which makes it another attractive advantage. Therefore, there is no shortage of real estates for corrupt officials. Although they may not stay for one night in their entire lives, they will still be happy to get one. Qindao, a city with a moderate income, has been raised so much, the big reason is also caused by these old bastards. And Qindao is also a place where celebrities like to come. No, to be precise, it should be a place where stars gather. What are Teacher Tang Guoqiang, Teacher Ni Ping, Xia Yu, Bo Ge, Xiao Ming, Bing Bing, and even the news anchor host, all of them are Qindao. Of course, there are also those who are mixed with Korean wave, what kind of **** Tao, what kind of Qian etc. and so on. At that time, Zhang Taisui must build this film and television plaza on Qindao, presumably because of the unique conditions of this place. It is because of the stars, the corrupt officials, that there are so many rich people, that Qindao''s house prices are booming. If the corrupt officials lose their jobs, the real estate will naturally be auctioned. Their houses are all good. The small ones require two hundred square meters of big four-bedroom houses. Zuo Meiyan helped Xu Yun to see a set of three-storey houses with nine hundred squares, which is a villa garden area located around the Qindao Jiudaguan Park. There are nine villas in the whole villa area. You should know that the Huashi Building where Chairman Jiang lived was not far from this place when the Republic of China was in the past. Therefore, this residence is definitely an incredible place, whether it is feng shui or environmentally, it is the top place in the whole Qindao. Those who can live here are all figures that can be counted by Qin Dao. Four of the nine villas are free, and today is one of them. The brand-new villa, which has never been lived at all, has a complete set of mahogany furniture. It is luxurious to Chinese decoration without cost. It can park five cars at the same time. The underground garage, swimming pool, video room, and even KTV have everything. It is estimated that this big tiger who has lost his horse really has a fight with a certain Kang, or can he get a house of this level and still be left idle? It is too wasteful. Today s auction, I am afraid that this is the most powerful lot. In Qindao, there are only a few people who can afford it, but there is no shortage of them. The recent economic situation is not Great, I am afraid that no one will spend so much money on such a villa. Those who can''t afford it are just looking at it. Of course, there may be those who can afford it but dare not to buy it. This is definitely there. What is the concept of not buying it? Money is not clean. In the complex national conditions and environment of China, everyone knows well, how many rich people are clean? How many rich people didn''t make their fortunes by bereavement? Even Tian Taisui, the Tianyu Group, was relying on what could support such an entertainment company. Isn''t it just his underground forces, who can make Tianyu so smooth and smooth, is there no way? This is obviously impossible, Zhang Taisui also has his means of Zhang Taisui. But those old things that have been turned around have nothing to do with Xu Yun. What Xu Yun can do is make up for it by doing his best. Now if you can do more good things, you can do more good things. If you can accumulate virtue, you can accumulate more virtue. Zuo Meiyan wanted Xu Yun to photograph the house not only because it was big enough, but also because the house had good feng shui, but also because of things that happened at night where he lived. It s all secondary to dead people, and the important thing is that this place is already known to all six families. It can be said that it is a live target! How powerful are the six families? If they really want to do it, they can even spend money in the US Empire to buy a satellite that can be monitored and directly conduct comprehensive ground monitoring of the area. This is not impossible, so they must guard against it, and they have to guard against it. This powerful relationship does not require anyone to talk more, and Xu Yun is also very clear. So Xu Yun went to more than just look at it today. If he really thinks it can be won, then take it. He called Jiang Hong and also talked about how he wanted to face the six big families. This is very important for them, really important. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2675: You should not miss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two arrived at the auction venue and took their seats. Before the auction started, Xu Yun mentioned the matter straight away: "How do you think about the six major families?" "No." Jiang Hong shook his head: "To be honest, I don''t know anything about the next step in this matter ..." Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, I am afraid that whoever changes it will also have a headache, things are not that simple." Jiang Hongdao: "I regretted killing Li Zheng. He doesn''t know if they will retaliate. If they continue ... I don''t know if I can cope. "Actually, it is not the Li family that you have to worry about." Xu Yun said: "Li Zheng is dead. If the current Li family members can think about the form clearly, they should understand to be calm." "Who should I worry about?" Jiang Hongdao said. "Whoever is more worried about your revenge, you should be more worried about who." Xu Yun said: "I believe you should have a rough idea in your heart." Jiang Hong said without hesitation: "Of course it is the Taos. This time the things were organized by the Taos. If it was not the Taos'' lead, maybe everything would not be what it is now." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, so the Taos also knew that they provoke them. They are now the most dangerous." "I knew I shouldn''t let Tao Yinan leave Qindao ..." Jiang Hong gritted his teeth. "Tao Yinan is a very good chess piece." Xu Yun said: "If it is used well, she can in turn help us to do harm to others." Jiang Hong was startled, looking at Xu Yun inconceivably, using Tao Yinan? Just kidding, who doesn''t know who Tao Yinan is in the seven-star light, how savvy can she be so easily used by someone as shrewd as her mind? This is also a bit too ridiculous, right? "Aren''t you kidding ... Using Tao Yinan? Just to say that this time, even Zhao Zihu and the other five family members were all used by her." Jiang Hongdao: "She is so smart, we How can it be used? " Xu Yundao: "In fact, the smarter the person, the easier it is to use, because she will think too much about what is best for her, and she will do what." Jiang Hong was stunned, and some did not understand Xu Yun''s meaning. "Is Tao Yinan the Taoist''s story?" Xu Yun said. "No." Jiang Hong shook his head: "After all, Tao Yinan is a woman, and the person in charge of the Tao family must be Tao Shu." "If you don''t distinguish between men and women, just look at ability? Who do you think the Tao family should be responsible for?" Xu Yun asked. "Obviously, Tao Yinan." Jiang Hong replied: "I am afraid that Tao Yinan''s ability is much stronger than Tao Su, which is beyond doubt." Xu Yun spread his hands and said: "Isn''t this a lot clearer at first glance?" Jiang Hong was a little surprised, Xu Yun thought really comprehensive. "Tao Yinan is strong, Tao Shu will do everything he can to gain a foothold. In order to gain a foothold, he will have to ..." Xu Yun said with a stop: "Jiang Hong, you have also lived in a big family, although Your identity was different at the time, but you should understand the disputes within the big family. " Jiang Hong nodded: "I can understand." "It is because of this kind of dispute that Tao Shu will not tolerate one more ceramic art Nan beside him." Xu Yun said: "As long as ceramic art Nan is present, it is difficult for him to convince the public. This is an undoubted thing." Jiang Hongdao: "I can understand this truth." Xu Yundao: "The gap between Tao Yinan and Tao Shu has been very serious. It is not difficult to see in this matter." Jiang Hong frowned. "Jiang Zixue is the person who was protected by the emperor. Will a smart person like Tao Yinan come to do this kind of thing?" Xu Yun asked. Jiang Hong suddenly realized, of course not, unless Tao Yinan''s head was caught in the door, otherwise she would definitely not do such a stupid thing. This is obviously a matter of pulling trouble on yourself. People like Tao Yinan will definitely not do this kind of thing, there is only one possibility, that is, she has no choice. To be honest, she was really forced. Everything is because of pottery sculpture, which forced her to do this thing. Only this thing can force Tao Yinan to the road of death, and it will not give people a bad reputation. Tao Shu wanted many birds with one stone, but he had no choice but to mess up the act today. No one expected this situation. "Tao Yinan now wants to kill no one else, it is her own brother Tao Shu." Xu Yun said: "Only Tao Su is dead, no one can bring her this threat." Although Jiang Hong can understand this normal existence in the big family, he will still be shocked. After all, they are brothers and sisters! This is not the same as him and Jiang Zixue. Tao Su and Tao Yinan were born from the same parents, and they would be in such a situation that they want each other to die ... It is really chilling. Now the Tao family is the father of Tao Su and Tao Yinan. Therefore, Tao Shu and Tao Yinan are the only two people who are likely to inherit the career of the Tao family. The other cousins ??have no chance. In such a big family, it is so cruel, unless anyone has the ability to overthrow all this, in order to win the heir across a vein, or both Tao Shu and Tao Yinan have suffered unexpectedly, otherwise the others have no chance. But in this generation of Taos, in addition to the outstanding Tao Yinan, the pottery sculpture is the most capable, and the brothers of the Tangzhi are not opponents at all. Those people did not threaten Tao Shu at all, but their sisters had such a huge threat to him. Therefore, Tao Shu''s psychology will produce a special kind of anger. He doesn''t want to be regarded as someone who is not as good as his sister. This kind of feeling was in Tao Shu''s heart from an early age. When Tao Shu was sensible, he knew that he was inferior to his sister. No matter how hard he tried, he was a little worse than her. It was this kind of oppression year after year, day after day, that gave Tao Shu''s mind such a thought that should not exist. He didn''t want things to look like this, nor did he want to kill his own sister. But what can he do? So far, Tao Shu can hear all kinds of comments, whether it is the people of the Tao family or the people of several other families. Say if it weren''t because he was a man, could he be where he is today? If it weren''t because Tao Yinan was a girl, it would have been 10,000 times better than what he had done. What could get him in turn? ! All kinds of gossip make Tao Su unbearable! It can be said that he has always lived in the shadow of his sister. It is because of this shadow that he cannot afford to bear everything he should bear now. He is suffering because he has endured too long. Tao Shu had always been very clear in his heart that he knew he would not be able to bear it one day. Since I can''t bear it sooner or later, why should I keep waiting? Tao Shuxin said that he was in three, seven, twenty-one, and since things had already happened, let them happen! This opportunity may also allow Tao Yinan to have less resentment against herself. However, Tao Shu never thought that things would become what they are today. Not only did Tao Yinan not threaten her because of this matter, but she returned to the Tao family with greater anger. This is what Xu Yun wants to use. "Tao Yinan''s anger has reached a culmination, she will not continue to suffer in this way, she will no longer endure this pain and torture." Xu Yun said: "So, if you want to deal with the Tao family, Tao Yinan can be used . This has nothing to do with whether she has the scheming, only whether she wants to take the initiative. " Jiang Hong understood the meaning of Xu Yun completely: "Cooperate with Tao Yinan and use her fear and anger to Tao Shu ..." "Yes. She will cooperate." Xu Yun said: "At night, no one can see your appearance clearly, and I told Tao Yinan that she can use her knowing appearance as her life-saving trump card." Jiang Hong took a deep breath: "In fact, you have thought of everything for me and arranged it for me, Xu Yun ... really, I really don''t know how to thank you, if not you, I ... I really I do nt know what else I can do. " "Why are you kind to me. They are all my brothers." Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, wait for the auction, and help me see how much the house is worth." At this time, the auction started very punctually. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2676: Take it easy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What kind of Rolex, Xu Yun, such as Vacheron Constantin, has little interest, and Jiang Hong just takes a casual look. Although Xu Yun told Jiang Hong generously, if he could see anything, he could just open his mouth and pay. But Jiang Hong is so embarrassed, the Jiang family has fallen into "no family business", and he came out of the flying knife and swallow door, and he has no penny ... It can be said that Jiang Hong now feels embarrassed to eat and drink at Xu Yun''s house. Now Xu Yun also allows him to shoot what he wants despite opening his mouth, can he be embarrassed? Moreover, his memories of luxury goods also remained ten years ago. During these ten years, he has been concentrating on the practice of Mr. Jin Guoyi. How can he take care of these luxury goods, which is meaningless to him s things. Ten years of indifferent fame and fortune has already made Jiang Hong accustomed to it. What Bvlgari, Chanel ... After a bunch of all kinds of jewelry, today''s highlight is finally there. Compared with those limited edition bags with a starting price of 350,000, there are also watches with a starting price of 18,000, and even jewelry with a starting price of 2300,000, this villa with a starting price of 50 million is really real It''s not something ordinary people dare to watch. But in such a feng shui treasure, such a great place, such a big house can do almost anything except golf. The starting price is really bad. If it is sold as a commercial house, there is not a hundred million, which is really a loss. Moreover, the house is full of superb mahogany furniture, and it is full of all kinds of things with appreciation space and collection value, even if it is two million yuan, it will not lose money! However, under this economic situation, there are not many people who can produce 200 million yuan at a time. Xu Yun himself has no money. This money still has to be paid in the account of Tianyu Group. Fortunately, the development of culture and entertainment in these years is not bad, and those who engage in literature and art have not been affected. The entertainment film industry is even more prosperous, and even a bad movie can get hundreds of millions of box office at random. The literary and artistic films that were not sold by millions before can now be sold at the box office price of hundreds of millions. It is really not ordinary. Hot. Therefore, Tianyu Group has been making money in these years, and it can even be said that it is full of money, gold and jade, and it is rich all over the world! In terms of the current strength of Tianyu Group, all the super-tier companies under the company can afford such a house. And someone really had this idea, the auction really wanted to come, but Zuo Meiyan who had this idea put it down, who would dare to fight with the boss? That s not boring, so there s really no one to buy from rich artists. The rest can still be afforded by super-merchants, but this year''s economic situation, even super-merchants have a headache. Those who can afford this money are the big greedy tigers who have not yet lost their lives! Some missing fish must be doing everything possible to transfer money abroad. Who dare to come out so high-profile to spend 100 million to buy a villa here? Careless! So Xu Yun came here today without any competitors. After the starting price came out, Xu Yun''s first bid showed his confidence in the watch to the watch, which directly increased by five million yuan. This is far from Xu Yun''s psychological price. Not to mention that this is a 900-square-meter house plus a garage of two or three hundred square meters. It''s just those mahogany furniture and small-leaf rosewood furniture in the house, which are sold separately for auction. Can you sell it for 50 million? However, after Xu Yun shouted, there was no second person in the entire auction venue! I go! Xu Yun couldn''t believe it himself, he called for a price, and then ... there was no more. What''s wrong with people now? Are they so poor? Just now, there were more than 58,000 people who bought the next bag, and more than a dozen or 200,000 people bought a watch. Why didn''t they say anything now? You have to know that Xu Yun s psychological price for buying a bag is 580,800. He does nt even look at 58,000. He does nt mean he ca nt afford it. But this house is different, the whole Qindao is just nine sets! The red leaf sandalwood and mahogany materials all over the world are scarce resources. In this house, Xu Yun really thought it was worth it. Although the price of 50 million yuan was indeed terrifying, it was really worth it. It was more than buying a broken package for those thirty-five thousand yuan. "Wu Qian Wu Baiwan for the third time!" After falling the hammer, Xu Yun was a little bit confused, which was too unexpected for him. I couldn''t believe it, I couldn''t believe it at all. After the auction, Xu Yun quickly signed a contract with the auctioneer, and after waiting for all the formalities, he waited for the money to be transferred tomorrow. After Xu Yun told Zuo Meiyan, Zuo Meiyan was also surprised, she was all ready, and she had to take down the house when she was ready to make 300 million. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun used Wu Qian Wu Baiwan to win the bid once. Things are impermanent. In fact, it is not that no one is competing. Someone in the auction venue wants to bid. But as soon as I saw that the first bid was the big boss of Tianyu Group, they also knew that there was no meaning of competition, so they simply did not shout, and the beauty of the successor gained. Xu Yun s reputation on Qindao is still very good. Tianyu Group engages in various charities, and poverty-stricken counties across the country engage in education of hope projects. These things are reported on the Internet every day. As the boss of Tianyu Group, Xu Yun has already carried the reputation of Dashanren. Compared with the local tyrants who spent 200 million yuan to buy a chicken bowl, the one bought by Xu Yun''s house is a good value. But Xu Yun did not dare to compare with other local tyrants. Liu Tuhao spent nearly 1.1 billion yuan to buy a naked woman lying on her side! Although it is said that the local tyrants can buy these artworks and display them in their art museum in Shenjiang, they can let Chinese people appreciate such awesome art without going out. But Xu Yun really doesn''t have a cold for this. After all, there are a few people who can appreciate this art. You can really go crazy for art and die if you do nt appreciate it. You ve already gone to a foreign art museum to appreciate it. I believe that most people who "appreciate" are not the kind of people who "will die if they don''t appreciate". Xu Yun does not have the ambitious goal of "allowing more people to appreciate art without going out", but Xu Yun has the kind of "giving more children who can''t afford to go to school and letting more people eat. People eat, and let more people who ca nt afford clothes dress up. Obviously this goal cannot be achieved by one person, but Xu Yun vowed to do it as much as possible. Just at the meeting at the end of this year, Xu Yun will put forward his idea to let Tianyu Group make 50% of its annual profit for charity. And for all entertainers under Tianyu, relying on the money earned by the company, at least 20% must be used for charity, which is mandatory! The contract of the entertainer will be signed in the future. In addition, the employees of Tianyu Group are also the same. Of course, they cannot be forced, but he will mention that a Tianyu Fund is the money that his employees give out. It is not too much. Two hundred is not too small, it is a heart. If the charity of the whole people is passed on, I believe that China will become better in the future. Those who admire elegant artworks may never see the ditches in the poor mountains and evil waters, and the orphans who live in open houses ... If these children can get the same education as ordinary children, maybe they can also become the future Nobel. But they had no chance, they really lost completely to the starting line. Some people will feel that the poor are deserved, that is, they have no pursuit, no ideals, no goals. But not all of them are like this. Taking some orphans as an example, they were already poor and their father was working outside. Maybe they died because of the irresponsibility of the boss of the black coal mine, or they died because of the irresponsible foreman of the construction site ... And they spread their heartless mother again, threw the child and ran. Once the elderly grandparents passed away ... they really became orphans. If they can have a warm and normal home, they may not become a Nobel Prize winner, but at least they will become a useful person for social development. It will not become a useless person, a beggar, a wanderer, a thief, or a criminal. At the beginning of man, nature is good, heart is close, and Xi Xiang is far away ... The three-character sutra of the ancestors still makes sense, what kind of habits and environment, what kind of people are achieved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2677: Corpse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the next two days after the house was photographed, Xu Yun was busy moving, contacted the housekeeper for a full cleaning, and asked someone to trim the large lawn. The entire swimming pool was also spotlessly clean, and it would be comfortable in the summer. A shoving man plunged into it as much as he wanted. After moving all the things to be packed, Chen Wei and Shi Lei and others came to congratulate Xu Yun. During dinner together, Xu Yun mentioned that he had to deal with the rest of the house, and Shi Lei patted his chest to take over the matter: "I used to be a little brother, but now I am doing second-hand housing transactions. I promise to sell you a beautiful price. " "That line, this thing troubles Lei brother to worry about." Xu Yunduan liquor: "I''ll do it first." "What''s more polite to me." Shi Lei also drank a glass of liquor: "Isn''t this a trivial matter?" After eating, several people played mahjong in the chess room of their new home. It''s simply playing, it doesn''t mean to bet or not to bet, but if it doesn''t mean to play money for playing mahjong, it''s really boring. Taking into account Chen Wei''s identity, they directly stipulated a hundred pieces per game, whoever fired the gun would pay for it, and there is no such thing as doubling. But Chen Wei is still not involved. This is the principle. It is absolutely impossible to say that a one-dollar bet is a bet. If a police chief does this, he cannot stand on his feet. "Chen Ju, what kind of bet are we to play by ourselves, that''s what it means, don''t take it seriously." Xu Yun said: "Just play casually." Chen Wei still insisted: "No, just play whatever you want, why do you have to use money as a bet?" "This is a picture of fun, otherwise what does it do for us?" Shi Lei said: "Chen Ju, who have you seen playing mahjong for fun? You can''t do it without coloring your head ..." Chen Wei shook his head: "That wouldn''t work, you guys play, I''ll go back first." "Don''t." Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you equal to indulgence? Hahaha." "Relax, Chen Ju, this is our own home." Shi Lei said: "Surely no one knows, no one will talk about these gadgets outside, you can''t pass it on, you can still be stable in Zanqin Island Get a firm foothold! " "Don''t hurry, this is not something that can''t be passed on, this is my personal principle." Chen Wei said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, let''s not be too embarrassed." Zuo Meiyan was also very speechless to this "dead brain" Chen Bureau: "Since you don''t play, then a few of us can greet you, you don''t need to serve tea for your Bureau." "Yes, you play yours." Xu Yun said. "Chen Ju, won''t you catch us?" Zuo Meiyan deliberately said: "We are big play, five hundred, one thousand." Chen Wei smiled awkwardly: "You are all your own family, it doesn''t matter if you play in your own home." Women went to play cards, men drank tea in the living room, watched TV for a while, and time passed quickly. Chen Wei and they all quit one after another. Although the matter of the house over there was left to Shi Lei, Xu Yun would not be particularly relieved. What he did not worry about was not selling the house, but the threat facing that place. No one knows when people from the Tao family or several other families will come to the door. The abstinence took the initiative to invite Ying to stare there. Since the last time they met with Changmo, he was more active in doing things for Xu Yun. Just because he is grateful to Xu Yun, he has to work harder. Changmo and the three of them are now living very well. They quickly found their place in the Shenlong Brigade. They also love that kind of life, a kind of life that can make people excited, make people feel excited, and make people pay everything Is what they want. For this reason, Xu Yan is really grateful to Xu Yun. Xu Yun gave them such a chance to live for their ideals. The abstinence will take the initiative to stay here, in order to make this thing more perfect. The threat is still there, and they all know this. ... This season, there have been heavy snowfalls in many northern cities in China. Russia is in a position further north, and naturally it is no exception. Snow flakes are already floating in many cities. Tao Yinan did not return directly to Moscow, but returned to her home in St. Petersburg. This largest city in northwestern Russia is the favorite place of Tao Yinan. It''s not that she doesn''t like Moscow, it''s just that she always feels the maliciousness and threats from Taosu in that city. The feeling made her very uncomfortable, so she didn''t like the place, she didn''t like to go back to Moscow. Anyway, she will definitely be known this time when she comes back, she doesn''t need to take the initiative to find the trouble. Moreover, this time she went to Yanjing for so long, she did miss her boyfriend a little bit. But when Tao Yinan returned to his home in St. Petersburg, he realized that the man was really unreliable, and she missed him when she was in China. The results of it? This old Maozi took two long-haired and enchanting Ukrainian women to fool around in his room! damn it! Tao Yinan''s mood seemed to be covered with ice, she never thought she would be betrayed! And still in her house, use the sports car she bought for this guy to take two other women and fool around in her house! ? The two women escaped with interest, and the old Mao Zi kneeled directly in front of Tao Yinan in order to express his mistake. He asked Tao Yinan for forgiveness, and asked Tao Yinan to give him the opportunity to apologize. It was useless. He even wanted to come directly to make Tao Yinan soft in his arms, so he could be forgiven. However, Tao Yinan really doesn''t have that mood now. Her betrayal made her mood even worse! When the old Maozi wanted to step forward to give her a kiss and hug, Tao Yinan kicked his younger brother with an unwelcome foot. This foot is really merciless, and went to the dead son. "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands." Tao Yinan said: "Otherwise I will cut it for you." Tao Yinan''s temper is known to this guy, he will be willing to grievance beside Tao Yinan also for Tao Yinan''s money. Such a rich woman can give him everything he wants, even if he treats her as a dog. It''s a pity that his dog chose the wrong estrus and was caught directly on the spot. "My dear, forgive me, I really didn''t mean it. I really miss you so much. I swear it will never happen again. I swear and beg you to give me a chance." "You really won''t do this kind of thing in the future." Tao Yinan said coldly. She called Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi to the room and said directly: "Give me this person and find a place to clean it up." "Yes." The two nodded. The old Maozi was dumbfounded at the ear, and wanted to run away to protect himself, but how could he have that chance, Tao Ruhu stepped forward and knocked people down. The two men lifted the people back and forth and went out. They all know that Miss Tao is in a bad mood right now. There are some things to do. Leaving this place may be a good choice. The two were not at all sensitive to Tao Yinan''s betrayal and drove directly to the beach. St. Petersburg is leaning on the Gulf of Finland, and finding a place to sink is still a simple matter. The two quickly found a place where there was no one and it was a deep hole in the sea, tied the boulder with rope, and tied the other end of the rope to the feet of Lao Maozi, all of which were dead. Then he **** Mao Maozi''s hands behind his back, and the shark buckling method, the more he wanted to untie and tighten it. After everything was ready, Tao Tianyi patted the guy''s face and awakened the person. When Lao Maozi saw this scene, he was scared. But before he could speak, Tao Ruhu kicked him into the sea! Not to mention such a cold day, even when the sea is warm in summer, there are a few people who are **** and thrown into the sea to survive. Lao Maozi ended up with such a betrayal because of a betrayal between a man and a woman, and there really was no one else. The two dealt with the matter cleanly, left a few cigarettes in place, and saw that the person did not emerge and quickly drove away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2678: Speed ??visitors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi returned, they saw the silver-plated Rolls Royce parked at their door before they got out of the car! That''s a ceramic car! The two of them can recognize at a glance! hiss--! Not so fast, just know that they have just rushed back in less than half a day. There are nearly 700 kilometers of roads from Moscow to Saint Petersburg, and the normal driving time is at least six hours. But it was less than six hours before they returned to St. Petersburg. Obviously, Taosu is speeding all the way, and they knew the situation as soon as they came back, and they rushed over here immediately. For a while, the two didn''t know if they should get off the car. They were Tao Yinan''s people, so they still had a lot of fear of Tao Shu. ... "Yinan, this time you have been to China for so long, what did you do!" Tao Shu has already met Tao Yinan in the room. Apparently Tao Shu was very dissatisfied with Tao Yinan''s performance in China this time, because everything Tao Yinan did completely broke his plan! He was extremely angry. "Brother, this matter can''t be controlled by anyone else." Tao Yinan said: "At the beginning, we all knew that no one could guarantee what would happen to Huaxia. None of us know that they can arrange so many masters. " Tao Su said: "Enough! You leave these explanations to the elders of the family! I only know that your mission has failed." "Failure is not just the reason for me alone." Tao Yinan said: "No matter who it is, it will fail when it is gone, which is an obvious thing." Tao Su took a deep breath: "What did you mean to get all the other family members over? What happened to Jiang Zixue fell on our Tao family at that time, why did you let them go?" "It''s such a big deal, it''s not something that the Tao family can handle. Of course, I have to consider it for the benefit of the Tao family. Of course, I have to drag them all in." Tao Yinan made no concessions. "It doesn''t matter if you ask them to help, how can you die!" Tao Shu said: "Do you know how annoyed the Lis are now ?! They almost turned over with our Taos!" "Why do they blame us?" Tao Yinan said. Tao Shu said: "It''s the Qindao you took Li Zheng to. If he didn''t go to Qindao, wouldn''t it be an accident?" "That''s also ..." Tao Yinan said: "No one can blame me. Why should everyone else be fine? Why did he have something wrong?" Tao Shu was stunned: "What do you mean?" "I mean, it''s no wonder that the problem is on his own." Tao Yinan said: "It is because he doesn''t have the ability to be strong, so it will cause this to happen, if it can be honest In fact, it will certainly not cause such trouble. " Tao Shu said: "You let him go to let him be honest? Not to let them help you!" "Why didn''t Zhao Zihu die? How did Qian Zheng die? Why didn''t Sun Haoming die? Why didn''t Zhou Xuancheng die? Why did Li Zheng die?" Tao Yinan asked back. Tao Su said: "Because Jiang Zixue is sober, he knows that the Jiang family betrayed by Li Zheng! And why does the Jiang family even come up with a guy named Jiang Hong ?! Is he really Jiang Jing''s seed?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Brother, you know it is very detailed, don''t see you didn''t go to China, but you know everything." Tao Shu was stunned: "Of course I have to know the whole thing, even if you don''t say it, people from several other families will say it." "Then you should be very clear about the cause and effect of the matter." Tao Yinan said: "The other party''s more than 20 masters, almost all of them have terrified strength and terrified levels ... especially the Xu Yun, the strength is simply untouchable. Through, I have already broken the Earth Profound Realm and I have not known how many steps I have passed. " Tao Su said: "What about Jiang Hong? What strength?" "Jiang Hong''s strength is ordinary, but he is good at using a flying knife to attack from a distance, and the attack power is too strong." Tao Yinan said: "Unless you catch him from close range, otherwise ..." Tao Su unhappyly patted the table: "Grab him up close? No one can see what he looks like now." Tao Yinan said lightly: "I know." Tao Su was stunned. He had already asked Zhao Zihu and others for this matter. They all said that Tao Yinan was the only person who had seen Jiang Hong. For a moment, Tao Shu was silent. "Brother, I know that my mission was unsuccessful this time, and I am willing to be punished." Tao Yinan said: "You can punish whatever you say, I don''t care. I am tired." Tao Shu said: "As far as your situation is concerned, I will give you the most serious family law!" "I know, of course I know." Tao Yinan said: "I said, I don''t care anymore. I''m overwhelmed with fear and fear." "What do you mean?" Tao Shu said. Tao Yinan glanced at Tao Su: "Did they not tell you? Why did Jiang Hong kill Li Zheng? Because he couldn''t let go of his resentment in his heart, he couldn''t accept it." "So? He killed Li Zheng?" Tao Yinan said: "Brother, don''t you really think he can be satisfied just by killing a Li Zheng? Who do you think is his next goal?" "Yes ... yes ..." Tao Shu said to his mouth, but couldn''t open. "It''s our Taoist family." Tao Yinan said: "The next goal is you." Tao Shu stunned: "Why me! You obviously went to China." "What am I." Tao Yinan said: "I''m not a talker, of course, he certainly won''t let me go, so I don''t think everything matters now. "What does he look like!" Tao Shu said: "You know what he looks like, we can start to be strong first!" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Brother, I still have to accept the punishment, just what I did so bad this time ..." "I''m fine if I don''t punish you! I''m the one to talk about things," Tao Shu said. "But ... at least I have to convict the elders, right?" Tao Yinan said. Tao Su said: "Leading sins to leading sins, I will persuade them. This is not something that you can easily do by yourself. All you have to do now is atonement!" "How to redeem?" Tao Yinan said: "I have already planted a follower on Jiang Zixue''s affairs. Do you want me to continue to do this thing? Then I still can''t solve this problem ..." "No, even if Jiang Zixue was let go, then this Jiang Hong could not be let go!" Tao Shu said: "He is in the dark, no one of us has seen him, he can come out and threaten me at any time ... He must be dealt with! Must! Never keep it! " Tao Yinan said: "Brother, do you really think so?" "Of course! Otherwise!" Tao Shu said: "I must watch this Jiang Hong die with my own eyes! Yi Nan, this matter can only depend on you, only you have seen him." "No? Really only I have seen him?" Tao Yinan said: "Does Zhao Zihu use their eyes to breathe?" Tao Su was annoyed and said: "I really don''t know what else they can do with these wastes! Even one person didn''t see clearly." Tao Yinan grunted: "Brother, maybe they don''t want to say?" "What do you mean?" Tao Shu stunned. "Now what our big families are like, everyone knows well, who doesn''t consider it for their own benefit?" Tao Yinan said: "If one is counted, it''s just for your own benefit." There was a cold sweat behind Tao Shu: "You mean ... they want me to die ?!" Tao Yinan said: "Otherwise, otherwise they didn''t even see clearly?" "What good will they do for me if I die?" Tao Shu said: "If I die, then it''s their turn!" Tao Yinan said: "When they arrive, will they take the initiative to attack?" Tao Shu was completely stunned. "In short, I don''t believe they didn''t see Jiang Hong''s appearance. I felt that they didn''t want to say that they wanted our Taoist family to be isolated and helpless." Tao Yinan said: "We don''t wait until we have been planted. "But they know you have seen Jiang Hong, why do you want to do this?" Tao Shu didn''t understand it, and really couldn''t understand it. Tao Yinan broke the point: "Maybe ... they think you don''t believe me, my sister, and I have experienced such a big failure, I must be punished ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2679: Scheming bitch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This group of **** guys, they don''t really think that this will weaken our Tao family!" Tao Su was annoyed: "Yinan, I don''t have any ambitions for you, you are my sister." Tao Yinan said: "Of course I know this, brother, I said that they are provoking. When they were on Qindao, do you know what they said to me?" "Say what?" Tao Shu stunned nervously. "They said that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, saying that our Tao family, you can''t afford me, and sooner or later you will get rid of me." Tao Yinan said: "Brother, is that true?" "Of course not! Don''t listen to them talking nonsense!" Tao Shu said: "I am a little strict with you on weekdays, but that''s all for your own good, some things are for you to do, that''s also for you to exercise Opportunity, to know that our Tao family has not opened in the future, it is up to you to help me! You are my sister! " Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Brother, I can rest assured if I have you." And she was so disdainful at the moment, how could the reaction be so intense if the pottery and plastics were not distracted. Tao Yinan is only a little bit of a challenge. Tao Su is now full of doubts about the other family members. This is the first step of Tao Yinan. When Tao Shu has no trusted people, Tao Yinan naturally becomes the only trusted point around him. It would be too simple for Tao Yinan to continue to the next step ... Tao Yinan looked at Tao Su and thought, brother, you really should nt be too anxious, and you should nt really treat me as your stepping stone. If you want to step on my Tao Yinan, and if you want to step on my Tao Yinan to achieve your status, then you really want to step on a little more. If not, you will die if you fall down carefully. Tao Shu can''t read minds, and can''t see through the small nines and nines that Tao Yinan thought. Tao Yinan is now determined, and he must definitely use this opportunity to solve the ceramics. After that, no one can threaten her in the family! Tao Shu thought about her, I believe everyone can see clearly, even their parents know. But because he is a man, he can get such silent support! What''s wrong with women? Tao Yinan is here to see if a woman cannot control a family! If Tao Shu died, did she really believe that her parents could give her family cousin the right of inheritance? Isn''t it the same to be given to her! Even if they hurry up and give her a younger brother, what can a little fart kid understand? Since childhood, she will become her puppet of Tao Yinan! Such is the case with ambition, when it is not available, it can be very quiet. But once there is such a thing, even a rebellious person will suddenly become another person. What''s more, Tao Yinan is not the kind of person who can be reluctant to accept. She has already had her own plans in mind, and she already has her own arrangements in mind. Things that can be controlled. "Yinan, come back with me, I will explain everything." Tao Shu said: "Then we will discuss how to solve Jiang Hong''s things together." "Okay." Tao Yinan nodded. "Solving Jiang Hong is now the primary problem. We really need to discuss it." Tao Shu rarely showed such a smile to Tao Yinan, and this time, he did not mean his smile. "This time you go out, there is no credit but also hard work." Tao Shu said: "Yinan, we will remember your contribution to the Tao family." "Brother, this is what I should do, aren''t all of us for the Tao family." Tao Yinan said: "Now your situation is so dangerous, I will stand by you with no turning back, help you solve problems, Help you handle everything. " In such a moment, the pottery sculpture really touched me a little. But this touch was just a fleeting feeling, and soon he recovered his calm. Tao Shu knew that Tao Yinan now has absolute use value, but at the same time he also knew that Tao Yinan cannot be completely trusted. Even his sister-in-law, how can he be sure that she will not make any tricks in such a complicated situation now? Moreover, this time he went to China to arrange for him, that is, he designed a trap for Tao Yinan, the purpose is to push Tao Yinan into a situation that is endless. This way of doing things is seen by all the Taos. Tao Yinan will not know what he is thinking about? Obviously impossible, Tao Yinan is very clear, very very clear. Based on Tao Yinan''s current mentality, I am afraid that not many people can really touch it clearly. How could the Taoist first wise man be easily applauded by others? Tao Shu knew very well that he had to be careful and cautious before he could cooperate with Tao Yinan. If not, you might not have died in Jiang Hong''s hands, but she might have died in the hands of her Tao Yinan. Tao Shu and Tao Yinan walked out of the room in peace, waiting for Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi who didn''t dare to get off outside before they hurriedly opened the door and ran forward. "Tao Shaohao!" The two bowed. Tao Shu waved his hands and ignored the two. Instead, he stepped forward and opened his car door for Tao Yinan: "Go, Yinan, take my car. Let''s go back together." Tao Yinan nodded, then said to Tao Ruhu and Tao Tian: "You two keep up, we will return to Moscow." The two shushed face to face, failing to understand what the situation is now. Is Tao Su so polite to Tao Yinan? This is really unreasonable ... No one of them has ever seen a pottery sculpture like Tao Yinan on weekdays. She also opened the car door for her, which is simply a matter of fantasy. If it were not for the two of them to see it with their own eyes, it would be absolutely impossible for anyone to say this. But this is what happens in a large family. It is difficult for people to absolutely control one thing. Everyone will make changes for their own benefit. This is normal. After Tao Shu got in the car, he signaled the driver to drive immediately. He also came straight to the point: "Yinan, you must remember one or two of Jiang Hong''s characteristics. When we go back, I will ask a portrait master. You can talk about Jiang Hong''s characteristics. I believe he can be very relaxed. Make portraits. " Tao Yinan smiled slightly and wanted a portrait? Haha, if there is a portrait, what else does the pottery sculpture need of her? With the help of portraits and people from several big families, the matter was resolved. She didn''t need her Tao Yinan to do anything in the middle. "Brother, I''m really hard to say." Tao Yinan said. "Why is it hard to say?" Tao Shu was stunned. "I don''t know, it''s not easy to describe. I don''t know what word to use to describe it." Tao Yinan said: "I can only recognize it when I see him. Otherwise, I can''t tell what he looks like." Tao Shu was stunned: "Not at all? Is there anything indescribable here, is it a word eyebrow or a figure eight eyebrow, a triangular eye or a slender eye, a hooked nose or a sky nose, a thick lip or a square face, a long Hair is still bald, what size, tall, short, fat, thin ... these things are easy to describe! " "In short, I won''t describe it." Tao Yinan said: "I''m afraid that after I said, your portrait is wrong and you have found the wrong person ... Maybe that would irritate Jiang Hong more easily." There was no words in Tao Su''s heart for a while. He wanted to get angry, but he thought that he was asking for help now, but he finally endured it. Some things are really hard to say, it is really unclear whether Tao Shu should believe Tao Yinan now. Tao Yinan is not incapable of describing it, she just does not want to describe it. This is the only trump card left in her hand, and she must hold it. Tao Su thought for a while that it would be normal for people to have this kind of thinking. Anyone who wants to change it will want to have such an opportunity. "Well, if you really don''t know how to describe it, then you can''t describe it." Tao Shu said: "Yinan, you must remember clearly ... This is related to the interests of all of us." Tao Yinan nodded: "Of course I know clearly, brother, you can rest assured, as long as I have the opportunity to see him again, I will definitely recognize it." "Okay!" Tao Shu said: "I''m relieved if you have this sentence!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2680: The stars hold the moon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The mouth of the pottery sculpture with peace of mind is always knocking on the drum, and the ghost can rest assured. This can''t be reassured by anyone else. As far as Tao Yinan''s performance is now, don''t want to get anything valuable in her mouth. However, it doesn''t matter if Tao Yinan doesn''t say it. If he doesn''t say it, then it means putting himself in a new position again. Tao Shuxin said, as long as you don''t say it, I personally asked to go to Huaxia to find someone. As the only person who knows Jiang Hong''s appearance, don''t you have to follow it? As long as you do nt want to go, if you want to refuse, you should tell Jiang Hong s appearance and let the master of the portrait draw the portrait. In any case, Tao Yinan must help him to deal with this matter beautifully, if the treatment is not good, then she still did not end well. If it can be handled beautifully, go back and continue to count the failure of this mission. Although Tao Su has not really inherited the Tao family to himself, he has been a talker for two years, and he already has a very powerful right. As for what the Taos do, he still has a very, very strong voice as long as he speaks. This is something that cannot be compared by Tao Yinan. After all, Tao Yinan is not a talker. Under the leadership of Tao Shu, Tao Yinan and his men returned to Moscow. On the way back, Tao Shu notified the housekeeper of the house to prepare dinner for everyone. Tonight, everyone was told to come to dinner together, and no one was too small. When they returned to the Tao family, the Tao family went up and down, but all the people with blood relations who could speak were all present according to Tao Shu''s instructions. When Tao Yinan came back, everyone was still very curious. In order to make Tao Yinan not feel like a criticism, Tao Shu prepared a dinner party, feasting everyone at home, and let Tao Yinan give a general statement of China''s affairs at the dinner. If he could not offend Tao Yinan now, it would be impossible for him to think so comprehensively. "You have all heard how hard things are this time. It''s really embarrassing." Tao Shu said: "I suggest all of us toast together and toast her a glass of wine." Tao Shu''s proposal made many people even think they were drinking too much, and some even pinched their thighs to make sure they were not dreaming. Pottery and plastic actually excuse Tao Yinan? Actually helping Tao Yinan to speak? This is really incredible, can it be said that today''s sun rises from the north? "Yinan, you have worked hard. We will remember everything you did for the Taos." Someone has taken the lead to stand up. Although the toast was proposed by Tao Shu himself, when everyone really wanted to toast Tao Yinan, Tao Shu really felt so unhappy. Seeing that Tao Yinan was being held up by the stars, he felt a little blocked in his heart. In short, this kind of thing is uncomfortable but it has to be done. Tao Yinan readily accepted that she had never enjoyed this kind of treatment at the Tao family because of the presence of pottery plastics, and she would never agree that she could have such treatments. Based on this, Tao Yinan can also be sure that Tao Shu is really scared now. If Li Zheng was not killed on the spot, Tao Shu would not have this fear. His relationship with Li Zheng is very good, and he is very clear about Li Zheng''s strength. Li Zhengneng was shot by a flying knife on the spot, then he was not sure that he could escape such a fast and accurate flying knife. To this end, Tao Su''s heart has been suspended in the air. This Jiang Hong will not die one day, and he can''t feel at ease one day. "This time Yi Nan also carries an important mission." Tao Shu said: "Jiang''s threats to us still exist. I will stand by Yi Nan and help her deal with the next things." Hearing Tao Shu''s announcement, the scene was quiet again. Tao Shu was really scared, and everyone understood. "Jiang Hong will not get rid of one day, and we and the other family members will not be able to calm down." Tao Shu said: "He may be irrational to any of our six families at any time, any place and in any situation. Move. " Tao Shu said this deliberately so seriously, in fact everyone knows clearly, the goal of others is very clear, it is you who do things! Li Zheng is one of them, and the next one is Pottery. Jiang Hong couldn''t be stupid enough to expose his identity in order to hurt a small role in these families, but it was a loss-making business. The first person he has to deal with must be his pottery. Why Tao Tao is so good to Tao Yinan, then it is obvious, who let Tao Yinan be the only one who knew Jiang Hong''s appearance, if other family members were present at the time to see clearly, then it would not be such a thing. "Yinan, I think we have to start with this matter first. We can''t wait until they take the initiative to come to the door, just go ..." Tao Shudao said. Tao Yinan sneered in his heart, not thinking that this guy was so calm as she thought. "You don''t worry, they won''t come to the door easily." Tao Yinan said: "We don''t have to be so restless, it''s not just us who are panicking now, the Zhao family and their families are also panicking." Tao Su stunned: "Their panic has nothing to do with us. We can''t expect them to do this." "Even if you don''t expect them, let them worry for a while." Tao Yinan said: "Who makes them always shrink back when they encounter things. In Jiang Zixue''s case, none of them dare to come forward ..." When Tao Yinan said this, he was actually talking about ceramics. Tao Su''s behavior is no different from that of several other families. In other words, the pottery sculpture on weekdays had long questioned what she meant, but today the pottery sculpture said nothing, and he accepted everything Tao Yinan said. Even if everyone heard the meaning of Tao Yinan, Tao Shu did not have any rebuttal. Which one is more important than others is too clear, and Tao Yinan also understands the mentality of ceramics, so he dare to say this directly in front of so many people. "Let them guts and babies worry for a while, I have been tired recently, and my condition is not very good. I still have to make a decision when the condition is better." Tao Yinan said. Tao Shu sighed in his heart and tried to speak several times, but he finally endured it. "Today''s dinner was very happy. I haven''t had a meal with my family for a long time. Come, everyone have another drink." Tao Yinan said: "Today I will not get drunk." Tao Suqiang endured the discomfort in his heart and picked up the wine glass and said: "Come, have a drink with Yi Nan, let her enjoy the drink and let her relax!" Watching Tao Yinan drinking toasting from one cup to another, Tao Shu''s suffocation grew a little bit. But in order to eliminate the hidden dangers and dangers behind him, he had to endure. Tao Shu didn''t believe how long Tao Yinan could last because he knew very well that Tao Yinan knew that she was definitely in danger. Everyone is a grasshopper on the line. Even if Tao Shu is reborn, he can still choose to believe her. Tao Yinan couldn''t put himself in to make him feel bad. The person who went to Huaxia was her Tao Yinan, not his ceramics! Tao Yinan was very happy with this meal, and it felt really good to be surrounded by the center. She used to enjoy this kind of treatment in the past, but she is the one who enjoys this kind of treatment today. She likes this kind of treatment. She does nt want to be surrounded by pottery and plastic as before! She likes the feeling of being embraced by thousands of people! As long as Tao Shu is finished, everyone in the Tao family can only support her! With this feeling today, Tao Shu gave Tao Yinan a chance to enjoy it, and Tao Yinan didn''t want to throw it away anymore. She wanted this feeling, she wanted this feeling! Not being drunk and not returning, Tao Yinan said that he could do it, drinking a glass of wine until he was drunk himself. She can''t remember who she has drunk with, but she didn''t refuse to drink with anyone, she just got drunk! Only in this way can I forget everything, let myself calm down completely, and think about what I should do next! Tao Yinan didn''t want to be a Taosu chess piece, nor did she want to be used by Xu Yun. She had her own ideas, and she didn''t want to be manipulated by anyone! Because she is Tao Yinan ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2681: Real plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan already has her own plan in mind, as long as everything is carried out according to her plan, the final victory belongs to her. Although Tao Yinan now hopes to go to China as early as possible to end everything that should end, she knows clearly that Tao Shu wants to go even more. But once she was anxious to take the pottery sculpture away, the vigilance of the pottery sculpture would be higher, and the more vigilant the pottery sculpture was, the harder it was to believe her words. Tao Yinan''s move can be regarded as an attempt to catch the rest of the world, making Tao Su think she is not in a hurry, so that when Tao Su arrives at Huaxia with her, she will obey her words. Everyone''s bearing capacity is limited, ceramics can now behave so calmly, but it is absolutely impossible to say that this has remained calm. Every day that begins now is torment for pottery, and it will be more and more painful day by day. As long as the pottery sculpture can''t be boiled anymore, everything will come naturally. Even in Huaxia, Tao Yinan will not tell him who is Jiang Hong, let alone she does not know what Jiang Hong looks like, even if she knows, she will not tell him. Tao Yinan will tell Tao Shu that Xu Yun is Jiang Hong ... so there is really a good show. If the two of them are together, as long as Tao Shu can really give Xu Yun to Yin once, then two birds with one stone. Xu Yun is a person from Zuo Lengyue, and Tao Shu will not be good by then. If Tao Yun played but Xu Yun, she didn''t have any losses. Tao Shu must be finished. As long as Tao Shu was planted this time, Tao Yinan didn''t waste time. Although Tao Yinan still has to face the threat brought by Xu Yun after that, she believes that she will want to talk to Xu Yun about the conditions. She can help them deceive the other family members and help They solve the problem. This solves the problem, I believe the Jiang family should give her a chance, right? If not, she can also control the power of the Tao family and help the Jiang family restore their family status. This may be able to reach a consensus with the Jiang family, which also counts as a way out for themselves. After all, Tao Yinan is not the Tao family, and the thing is not that she is the master, so even if the Tao family does something that should not be done by the Jiang family, she can shirk her responsibility to Tao Shu, and Tao Shu will give her Go for the dead. If everything goes well this time, Tao Yinan will be blessed by misfortune instead. ... Now no one knows Tao Yinan''s plan, but many people are concerned about this matter. Zhao Zihu has contacted her for the second time after Tao Yinan returned to Russia. "Yinan ..." Zhao Zihu called Tao Yinan again this time. "Mr. Zhao, don''t you call me so intimate?" Tao Yinan said: "After all, I''m at home, it''s not good to hear." "Miss Tao." Zhao Zihu said: "I just want to care about you, how is your situation now? I have done my best to help you say good things." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Thank you Mr. Zhao for your concern. For the time being, I am still very safe." Zhao Zihu said: "Yeah, I think you should be safe too. Now Tao Shu''s mind is on Jiang Hong ... Then, when are you going to solve Jiang Hong''s problem?" "Why, you are also afraid." Tao Yinan said: "You can rest assured, as long as my brother hasn''t happened, the danger will not fall on you." "Looking at what you said, I am not for myself, I care about you." Zhao Zihu said: "We are all grasshoppers tied together now, and everyone should face it together." Tao Yinan smiled: "Do you really think we should face them together?" "Of course, I think we must face this problem together." Zhao Zihu said. "Well, if I go to China, I will notify you as soon as possible." Tao Yinan said: "You better be patient." Zhao Zihu was startled: "Miss Tao, do you really want to take Tao Shu to China to solve Jiang Hong''s trouble?" "Of course, if not," Tao Yinan said. For a while, Zhao Zihu felt uncomfortable and didn''t say anything. He didn''t believe Tao Yinan so much, because if Jiang Hong''s threat to the pottery sculpture was resolved, what would she do with Tao Yinan? Obviously it is useless. "Miss Tao, I advise you to think about it more ..." Zhao Zihu said: "There are some things that I am not good for an outsider to say much, but ... Well, I believe Miss Tao must have her own arrangements in her own mind." Tao Yinan sneered in his heart, and the cat was crying and was hypocritical. But she will not expose the tears of Zhao Zihu, the crocodile. She knows that at this time Zhao Zihu has at least taken her stand and considered it for her. Unlike the three guys Qian Qiang, Sun Haoming, and Zhou Xuancheng, they have nt even shown up so far, ignoring these things. Those guys who only know how to sit back and enjoy their lives will never be able to make a big climate! Tao Yinan will definitely not make those guys comfortable. This may be a good opportunity to bring down all the big families. In this way, the status of the Taoists will be higher in the future. As for how they develop in the future, it is not the matter of Tao Yinan. What Tao Yinan had to do was to borrow a knife to kill people, and with the help of the dying Jiang family, they would all be disturbed. "Mr. Zhao, I don''t have to worry about my affairs." Tao Yinan said: "I believe you will help me when I need help, so if you need my help, I will not be stingy." Zhao Zihu said: "Miss Tao, our interests are mutual, and we all remember this." Tao Yinan chuckled: "That''s nature." "Miss Tao should be more cautious." Zhao Zihu finally reminded. "Thank you." Tao Yinan said: "If nothing happens ..." "You are busy first." Zhao Zihu immediately understood Tao Yinan''s meaning: "As long as there is anything that needs to be done by me, I''ll just inform me the first time." Tao Yinan said: "Mr. Zhao is really too polite, then I will deal with some of my affairs first, I believe it will not be far from meeting us again." After hanging up Zhao Zihu''s phone, Tao Yinan''s mood is still pretty good. Even Zhao Zihu is now worried. What will Tao Su''s mood look like now? This is already the fifth day of Tao Yinan''s return to Russia, and Tao Su suffers every minute. Every day he wants to ask when Tao Yinan will be ready and when will they go to China to solve the problem. But Tao Yinan didn''t move at all, and Tao Shu didn''t know what to do. The opening is really not open, and without opening his heart is like a termite crawling up, that feeling is really indescribable. During these five days, Tao Shu was uncomfortable in sleeping and sleeping, unable to sit and stand, and every minute and every second made him difficult. He has always wanted to make himself look calmer, so that he can stand his heels in front of the Tao family. If he panics, what is the system? After enduring for five days, he finally couldn''t help it. After dinner, Tao Yinan comfortably made a steaming and sipping red wine in his room. This is what Tao Shu brought to her. There are really many good things in Tao Shu''s treasures. This bottle is absolutely valuable. If it was put before, how could he be willing to take it out to Tao Yinan? It''s not because I''m asking for her now. Tao Shu knocked on Tao Yinan''s door. Tao Yinan smiled and asked him to sit down, and poured him a glass: "Brother, your bottle of wine is really good." "As long as you like, go to my private cellar to get it." Tao Shu generously said: "Take whatever you want, really, you are my sister, mine is yours." "Brother, you didn''t say that before." Tao Yinan said: "You used to think that I was a drunkard. I didn''t dare to let me go to your wine cellar. I was afraid I would drink your good stuff." Tao Shu said: "Then ... isn''t it worried that you drink too much is bad for your health?" "Don''t worry now?" Tao Yinan asked back. Tao Shuyusai: "Worried, of course I am worried now, so I personally selected it for you and sent it to you." "Then I really want to thank brother." Tao Yinan said: "If there is no brother''s wine, I may really need to recover for a while ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2682: leave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yinan, there are some things I want to make clear. I really don''t want to force you to do what you don''t want to do." Tao Shu said: "But this time things really can''t wait any longer." Tao Yinan smiled and said nothing, as if he didn''t listen to Tao Su''s words at all. "Yinan, I really can''t wait any longer. If we wait any longer, we ..." Tao Shu said: "I''m afraid we have no more initiative." "Brother, we no longer have the initiative, so there is nothing to worry about." Tao Yinan said. Tao Shu quickly waved his hand: "No, no, you are our initiative, you know? You are the initiative, you are our only initiative." Tao Yinan looked at Tao Su with a smile: "Brother, are you kidding me? What kind of initiative am I?" "Yinan, if you don''t take the initiative to attack, it will be late when Jiang Hong turns over." Tao Shu said: "The saying is good, start with the strong first." "You are right." Tao Yinan said: "But ... I also have my concerns. Brother, you didn''t go to China, you don''t know the situation over there. Two or thirty masters were on the other night. It was only a few days, and I was worried that they were still on alert. " Tao Su''s smile was very embarrassing: "It doesn''t matter if they are on alert, we can first check the situation in secret, if we don''t do it." Tao Yinan shook his head: "After I brought Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi into Qindao, they conducted many follow-up investigations on them, and they were all seen by the other party." "Is that so exaggerated?" Tao Shu obviously couldn''t believe Tao Yinan. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask them two." Tao Yinan said: "And I was also investigated, and the other party broke into the hotel directly one night." Tao Shu frowned, was the other person so powerful? Tao Yinan was almost said to be a three-headed, six-armed Nezha. "If we have gone to the other person and have not been left, accidentally being re-investigated, then ... wouldn''t that give Jiang Hong a chance?" Tao Yinan said: "If he knew you would just send it to your door, you might be happy. What does it look like? " "I ..." Tao Shu Leng couldn''t refute what he said. Tao Yinan said again: "Brother, I think ... if it doesn''t work, you should not go to Huaxia. Let me think about other ways." Tao Shu was stunned, and then he began to whisper in his heart. Tao Yinan didn''t want him to go to China? That must be fraudulent! Absolutely something is wrong. Tao Su''s distrust of Tao Yinan gave Tao Yinan too much opportunity and space. Tao Yinan''s thoughts on Tao Plastic were too clear and thorough. Since Tao Plastic didn''t believe her and was afraid of being used by her, she would say everything in reverse. Tao Yinan wanted to lead Tao Su to Huaxia, but he refused to let him go The pottery sculpture is bound to be scrambled, but he does not believe in Tao Yinan''s arrangement. "No, I can''t rest assured if you go alone, I can''t let you take risks anymore." Tao Shu said: "I''m with you so I can take care of each other." "Brother, in fact, you really don''t need to go, you just need to lend me people." Tao Yinan said: "I bring enough masters, I can definitely spell it when I go." Tao Su sneered in his heart, but on the surface, he was very concerned: "This matter is of great importance, Yi Nan, I know you are considering it for the brother, but after all, the brother is the person of the Tao family. Will be jokes. " Tao Yinan looked embarrassed: "Well then ... Since Brother has already made a decision, I won''t say much." "At this time, our brothers and sisters must go hand in hand, otherwise no one will help us." Tao Su said. Tao Yinan sneered, at this time remembered that she was her sister? What did you do before? "Brother, with your words, I''m worth anything for you." Tao Yinan continued to paralyze the pottery. Tao Shu smiled comfortably: "Brother really didn''t expect you to say this ... I have done a lot of things that would hurt you before. Don''t mind it. It''s all about my deep love. " "I understand." Tao Yinan said. She knows everything, and she knows what the real thing is in her mind! She understands how Tao Shu wants to use her. She understands all this, so she also knows how to use the last family relationship and use this relationship to abolish pottery ... "In this case, I won''t disturb you to rest." Tao Shu said: "If you have nothing to prepare, otherwise we will leave tomorrow?" Tao Yinan said: "Are you in a hurry ... Um ... OK, you have the final say." A big stone suspended by Tao Su finally fell down: "That''s good! I''ll let someone arrange it immediately, we will start early tomorrow, and rest well tonight!" Tao Yinan watched this guy who couldn''t wait to die, except for her indifference, it was really difficult for her to find a second feeling. Because she can''t remember how long it has been since she was a brother. Tao Yinan even felt that when she was sensible, Tao Shu never let her, everything had to be robbed with her, anything was played after he did not want, Tao Yinan can touch. Everything is centered on him! This is the consistent style of ceramics from small to large. Therefore, Tao Yinan didn''t like him very much when she was very young. At that time, she was fantasizing how good it would be if she didn''t have this brother. Because once she had no brother, no one would rob her. When she was a child, Tao Yinan did not expect that her brother was still robbing her until she was thirty-six. Since you are so endless to grab, to get everything, then don''t blame me for being cruel. Tao Yinan made up her mind, and she knew very well that only in this way would she be able to do it once and for all. "Brother, don''t blame me." Tao Yinan''s eyes showed a cold light: "If you want to blame, you should not be born in the Tao family, if you want to blame, you should not be my brother." For Tao Yinan''s anomaly, Tao Shu didn''t see it at all. Just when he left Tao Yinan''s room, he sneezed two times, which made him very uncomfortable. Two sneezes were a sign of auspiciousness, a sign of someone cursing himself. Tao Su rubbed his nose. Fortunately, he was in a good mood now, and he wasn''t upset by the two sneezes. When he thought of going to Huaxia tomorrow, he had a kind of excitement in his heart. He also knows the danger level of this matter, but if he does not go, the danger will always be with him. Once and for all! In order to have a good life in the future, and to be able to live comfortably in the future, Tao Shu had to make a decision and had to take this risk. The trip to China made him excited and disturbed. It can be said that he had not slept almost all night. For this time, Tao Shu really took all his possessions. He brought all the Tao masters with him. Among these six people, the weakest is also a master of the high-level masters! Two of them are masters of Earth Profound Realm. This configuration is not difficult to see, this trip is definitely necessary! This time Tao Yinan was much easier. She didn''t even bring Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi with her. Sometimes, she felt that it would be more convenient to handle things by herself. Although the Tao family has a special plane, they will reveal the news when they fly over, so they decided to take a normal flight and enter China as an ordinary person. After having breakfast in the morning, Tao Shu''s special car took them to the Moscow airport. The two took six men and took the booked ticket directly to board the plane. It was uncomfortable to think about the 20-hour journey. Tao Shu was on the plane and was uncomfortable, and did not know how long it took to fall asleep. Tao Yinan really couldn''t sleep. The plane took 20 hours. Counting the time difference, they should arrive at Qindao about the same time the next day. If you are asleep now, you will not be able to fall asleep after waking up, which is not conducive to adjusting the jet lag. So Tao Yinan asked for a refreshing cup of coffee, and then began to plan her own small abacus, how to calculate Tao Su, how to calculate Xu Yun, how to calculate how she can get the most advantage in this matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2683: Please enter the urn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the twenty-hour flight was difficult, it really took off very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the plane reached Huaxia''s airspace. Tao Shu had already arranged it for a long time. When they walked out of the airport, the head of the Tao family in Huaxia Industry personally greeted him. This was a treatment that Tao Yinan had not had before when he came. Of course, this must not be the meaning of a Taoist, it must have been given by someone, so this guy will give up the opportunity to flatter. The instructor is obviously present now, otherwise the guy who received them will not be so embarrassed. "Tao Shao, Miss Tao, two please, I have arranged everything for the two ..." "You don''t have to worry about it." Tao Yinan refused: "We have our own arrangements, you can just leave the car, go back." Hearing Tao Yinan''s words, even Tao Shu was stunned. There are ready-made arrangements. Why should I trouble yourself? Tao Yinan glanced at Tao Shu, and it seemed to be telling him that if he came to China, if he wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible, then listen to her arrangement. Tao Shu, who has always been accustomed to orders, had to try to accept: "Okay, you can do what the young lady wants, leave the car and leave." "Yes ..." This guy was still thinking about catching them away. In any case, he was rushing to Qindao in Yanjing, just to pick up the airport and entertain him. This is good. He hasn''t slept for twenty hours and was completely slapped by Tao Yinan Too. Anyone will feel lost because of it. "Yinan, you still want to know more clearly. Will we trouble ourselves?" Although Tao Su agreed to Tao Yinan, he also tried to persuade her to accept everything the other party prepared. Tao Yinan shook his head very firmly: "How can we know if he will be followed or will he be noticed? What if he is accidentally caught by Jiang Hong?" Pottery and plastic stunned, is there really such a possibility? But he has to admit that there is really such a possibility! Jiang Hong s goal now lies with their Tao family, and now it s very possible to do a little tricks and moves. "No, no, I''m very careful in doing things, Tao Shao, surely no one will stare at me." "It''s better to be cautious. Let''s go, leave Qindao immediately and go back to Yanjing to do what you should do. You don''t need you here." Tao Shu also made up his mind. Tao Yinan didn''t pay any attention to them and strode meteor out. "Where is the car and how many grades?" Tao Shu said impatiently. The guy didn''t make a good job and fell into a grudge, quickly told Tao Shu where the car was parked and the license plate number. Tao Shu said to someone beside him: "Hear? Go get the car." The guy responsible for the reception hurriedly dialed the phone number of the driver in the car, asked him to get off the bus and waited, telling them to pick up the car soon. Because he did not know that Tao Yinan was also here, Tao Shu said he brought six men, plus he was seven people. So this man counted himself and the driver and arranged a luxury 9-seat Mercedes-Benz Spint. Now it seems that even if they will follow their own arrangements, then there is one less place in this car, they have eight people here. The Taosu people quickly found the car, and drove the car to the exit. After the crowd got in the car, the Taosu people drove directly away from Liuting Airport. At that time, the driver also ran over and gasped: "Boss, they drove away, so how can we go back?" "We don''t need us here anymore, what else do we stay here! Of course, fly back to Yanjing!" ... "Yinan, how do you plan to arrange it." Tao Shu knew that now that China has arrived, they should arrange things as soon as possible. Tao Yinan said: "Go to the urban area first, wait for the place to look around, and stay at the hotel you like." "This ... isn''t it too purposeless?" Tao Shu was stunned, too casual. Tao Yinan said: "Hurry is not enough, we don''t have to worry so much, now it''s only a few minutes, even if we check in early, what can we do then?" Tao Su was startled, and he didn''t know what to do. "Even if you want to touch the other person''s bottom, you have to wait until the night and the night is quiet." Tao Yinan said: "Brother, I''ve been here, I have experience, so you still listen to me opinion." Tao Shu didn''t speak anymore and nodded silently. This feeling that has been arranged by Tao Yinan really made him very uncomfortable, but he really couldn''t do anything other than uncomfortable. In the end, Tao Yinan still chose the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. She likes the environment of this place. In the four connected presidential suites, Tao Shu and Tao Yinan are each set in the middle, with three masters on each side. Tao Shu was 100% ready to visit Qindao this time, and safety was his most important thing. In fact, everyone will have their own weaknesses, Tao Su thought that his weakness is fear of death, fear of death is the greatest weakness of his life. "You all adjust it, or you are familiar with the surrounding environment." Tao Yinan said: "But now is not the time to act, without my orders, no one should act lightly." Tao Shu has compromised with Tao Yinan, not to mention the six masters he brought. "I just adjusted the jet lag after I went back and flew back ..." Tao Yinan yawned. "I just want to take a break now, brother, so that your people don''t bother me." "OK, you go to sleep." Tao Shu was helpless, but he could only swallow his breath. After Tao Yinan returned to the room and closed the door, Tao Shu arranged for two people to stay and stare at Tao Yinan, and then went out with four others to get acquainted with Qindao''s environment. Tao Shu has been to Qindao, and he also likes this place, especially the soft girls here have long legs. In Qindao, if a girl does not have a one-to-seven meter head, it really belongs to the short-legged family. It can even be said that if you pull one out of the street, your legs will begin to split at the navel. Tall! This time, Tao Shu came to Qindao in a different mood. He was not in the mood to see beautiful women, nor was he in any mood to admire the beautiful scenery. He had to remember the streets and alleys of Qindao, and be familiar with the environment in order to better grasp the initiative rights. In this way, a day passed quickly, Tao Yinan did not go out all day, all lunch and dinner are called room service. After returning to the hotel, Tao Shu saw that she didn''t mean to come out, nor urged her to eat with her six masters, and then went back to the room. After returning to the room, Tao Shu took out pen and paper and wrote something on the paper. It seems that he is planning something. About ten o''clock in the middle of the night, Tao Yinan suddenly called him and said that it was time to arrange someone to find out. Before waiting for the opening of the pottery, Tao Yinan hung up the phone and sent the address to the phone. It seems that she did not intend to participate too much and ignore this matter. Tao Su took a deep breath. Although he had an address, he was still a little uneasy. In order to be safe, Tao Shu personally left the horse, leaving only one person to guard Tao Yinan in the hotel. All the others followed him to the car and went to the address Tao Yinan gave him. After Tao Su left, Tao Yinan opened the door to see the situation, but saw Shi Jiao standing at the door. Shi Jiao saw Tao Yinan open the door and said blankly: "Miss Tao, you are ..." "Give me a cigarette." Tao Yinan also said easily: "Suddenly want to smoke." Shi Jiao was startled, a little surprised: "Miss Tao, I don''t smoke." "That''s fine," Tao Yinan said: "I don''t smoke on weekdays, but I suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette at this moment, but nothing." Shi Jiao bowed sorry. Tao Yinan closed the door and sneered in her heart, she knew that Tao Shu would not leave her here with so much confidence. I just didn''t expect this guy to go too far, actually let people stand guard directly at his door! What did she think of her? Are you treated like a prisoner? Tao Yinan now needs to get in touch with Xu Yun, but he is stared at by himself, he can''t get out, and it''s even more impossible for Xu Yun to come. What a pottery sculpture, her precautions are still so strong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2684: Mutual temptation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Tao Yinan calmed down for a while, he took out his mobile phone and quickly wrote a message to Xu Yun: "Taosu and I have arrived at Qindao. Now I am in a hotel. Some people stare at the inconvenient speech, but because of morality, I still want to inform you that Taosu already knows your home address, and now I have taken someone over." This is a very clear and airy message. When Xu Yun received the message, it was really incredible. So he will be back soon? Somewhat unexpectedly, he really didn''t expect Tao Yinan to gain the trust of Tao Su so quickly. It seems that this pottery can really be killed by Tao Yinan. Xu Yun also quickly returned the message: "Where are you now." "Old place, Ocean Intercontinental Hotel." "I have checked into the hotel before notifying me. Is it a little late? Are you thinking too much about it?" "Ceramics have been by my side before, and I have no chance. Xu Yun, if you don''t believe me, we can terminate the partnership." "I''ll just say it casually, don''t take it seriously." Xu Yun smiled and replied: "Let him go to my house to do a good job of research and research, and don''t make any mistakes. Tao Yinan couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s mentality. He really wasn''t nervous at all and didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t worry at all: "Don''t be too confident, sometimes being too confident will cause people trouble." This is the only thing Tao Yinan can remind Xu Yun. "Relax, as long as you don''t expose your conspiracy." Xu Yun sent the information out and got up to call out Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue. Tao Yinan saw Xu Yun''s words, cleared all the information, and then threw the phone on the table. She has already done what she has done. As for whether Xu Yun is really reliable, it depends on how to deal with and face today''s affairs. Some things can be handled very simply, and some things can be handled very complicated. Jiang Zixue''s mood has almost recovered in the past few days. He believes this good news tells her that she may be happier. "Taosu has arrived at Qindao." Xu Yun said lightly: "Tao Yinan just told me the news." Hearing this news, Jiang Hong''s eyes lit up, and I really did not expect it to be so fast! "Is Tao Yinan''s words believable?" Jiang Zixue does not have too much confidence and trust in Tao Yinan. "Is it true that she said, it will be clear in a moment." Xu Yun said: "Jianxian has always been staying near that house. If it is really like Tao Yinan said, Tao Shu took people to ''visit'', abstain from hypocrisy. I will definitely come back and tell us the first time. " Jiang Hong nodded: "Yes, or seeing is believing, wait for the news of abstinence." "If Tao Yinan really wants to protect herself, she will not do stupid things that deceive me." Xu Yun said: "With my contact with her and her understanding of her, she should be someone who knows what she is doing." Jiang Hong admitted this: "She is indeed that kind of person, but we have to defend." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "I have to guard." Lin Ge came to see them talking in the study room, and was very surprised when he learned about it: "Fortunately, we moved in time, otherwise this group of grandchildren really came to the door." "If it is really to find the door, then I will end up with him." Jiang Hong gritted his teeth. "I also want to end up with him, but it''s not that easy." Lin Ge said: "It''s impossible for him to be so stupid that he ran out alone?" Xu Yun nodded: "He will definitely lead people, Jiang Zixue said she was under surveillance at the hotel." "Brother, which hotel is Tao Yinan? Do you want me to check it out?" Lin Ge said: "Spy on the strength of the other party''s master." Xu Yun thought for a while, which is also a way to make sure that what Tao Yinan said is true and false, and see if she was really being monitored. After thinking about it, Xu Yun quickly gave Tao Yinan a message: "I ordered you a takeaway, what is your house number." Tao Yinan sneered after receiving the text message from Xu Yun. This guy is really too careful, right? But this prudence is understandable, and anyone else will be cautious about it. Tao Yinan did not hesitate and immediately sent the room number to Xu Yun. She knew that this time was the least time for allies to doubt. Her cooperation did make Xu Yun relax a lot. Xu Yun handed Lin Ge the room number on the phone, and Lin Ge smiled and nodded. "On the way to the fried chicken from the stars on the street, order some chicken **** and drumsticks, and get some beer that Obama likes to drink." Xu Yun said: "Professional delivery and delivery." Lin Ge nodded and said: "Understood!" "Don''t make people suspicious, and don''t have any conflicts with people." Jiang Zixue quickly asked. Lin Ge said: "If I can''t do this, then there is really no place to throw this face." "Everything is careful." Xu Yun had nothing to worry about Lin Ge and let him go directly. Lin Ge drove quickly out of the house, passed the fried chicken shop and ordered a large box of fried chicken and six cans of beer, and then went straight to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. ... At this time, Tao Shu also brought his own people to the address Tao Yinan gave him. The management of this community is strict enough, they secretly mixed in, but after arriving at this house, they were a little dumbfounded. There is no light here, where there seems to be someone living. Isn''t Tao Yinan playing him? Thinking of this, Tao Shu became a lot nervous. He looked around, fearing that one would accidentally be caught. After all, Jiang Hong is a master of long-range attack, he really did not dare to careless for a second. "The two of you sneaked in to look at it, you have to be careful to make sure there are still people living here." Tao Shu ordered and then let the other three protect themselves. Two extraordinary masters quickly jumped into the courtyard wall, and the figure soon disappeared into the night. Their actions were very agile, and they came out less than ten minutes after entering the room. They searched every corner of the room, there was no one. More importantly, the cabinets in the room were empty. What does that mean? Explain that no one lives at all. When Tao Shu heard this, he was stunned. What did Tao Yinan do? There is no one here! What happened? Does the problem appear on Tao Yinan or the other party? damn it! Tao Shu scolded in his heart, and then ordered everyone to familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment as soon as possible, and then they would go back to the hotel. When Tao Shu took the people away, the abstinence plucked out his body in the dark, and he knew that trouble would come soon. When it was determined that the other party was in trouble, he quickly left the house and rushed home. He had to tell Xu Yun immediately to let Xu Yun prepare as soon as possible. ... Lin Ge brought fried chicken and beer to the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. The service staff in the big hotel was a little surprised to see this delivery, because it is really unreliable. What kind of fried chicken beer do people who live in such a high-end hotel really eat? Are you kidding ... how is it possible! The TV series is a TV series. In reality, who dares to eat fried foods with such high calories and drink beer? Don''t you want a figure? The rich people even call the food in the hotel even if they order food. This kind of "roadside stall" level of fried chicken is too inferior. Lin Ge was on the floor of the presidential suite all the way, which really surprised the service staff in the elevator. Guests of the five-star hotel presidential suite also like to eat fried chicken with this dipping sauce. Is it really a Korean stick customer? The closer Lin Ge got to the room, the more he could feel the air pressure, because he kept all the breath as much as possible, so the other party''s air pressure made him feel uncomfortable. At the door of Tao Yinan''s room, a man about thirty-five years old really stood. When Lin Ge appeared, the other person''s sharp eyes fixed on him. Lin Ge can feel the other party''s temptation on his breath. He can only suppress his inner struggle and control his emotions, otherwise it is really easy to explode. "What are you doing!" Shi Jiao, who stood at the door of Tao Yinan''s room, threw it coldly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2685: Snob Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was so rude to see the other party, and had no good air: "What are you doing again?" Shi Jiao frowned, and he was the one who was most serious in Tao Shu''s work. Since Tao Shu explained this to him, he must never let anyone approach him with any excuse. "You are too wide-spirited, right?" Lin Ge said: "Who doesn''t know you, what do you roar, is it remarkable to live in a five-star hotel?" "What are you doing here, our rooms are owned by our boss!" Shi Jiao said: "I warn you, it''s best to leave now!" Lin Ge looked at Shi Jiao suddenly, and his mouth made an unending voice: "Oh ~ I understand, you are just a watchdog, what are you talking to me about, what I''m telling you, look at me The things in this hand should also understand what I do? " Shi Jiao already had emotions: "Are you going or not, otherwise don''t blame me for being unkind to you." "What do you look at?" Lin Ge said: "I gave it away! This fried chicken beer is ordered by the boss who lives here, that is, your boss ordered it! Understand?" Shi Jiao stunned, fried chicken beer? ! What a joke. "Brother, I tell you, you really don''t have to delay, this fried chicken will be delicious after a while!" Lin Ge said: "If your boss knows it is your reason, you must have fired you!" Just before Shi Jiao understood the reason, Tao Yinan opened the door of the room. "My takeaway is here?" Tao Yinan said. Lin Ge smiled and said: "Here is here for you." Tao Yinan took things over and said to Shi Jiao: "I''m a little hungry. This is what I called. It''s nothing for you." Shi Jiao nodded clearly and turned back immediately. "Don''t see it, don''t be fooled in the future." Lin Ge said: "Don''t always look down on people, the people who deliver food are also people, and you are not as noble as a janitor." Tao Yinan frowned, and directly took out a hundred pieces and handed it to Lin Ge: "No need to find it." "Wait a minute." Lin Ge said: "It''s not necessary to find, boss, this is not enough ..." "What do you say?" Tao Yinan stunned. "This is a set meal of chicken wings and chicken **** for eighty-eight yuan, six bottles of beer for forty-eight yuan, a total of ..." Without waiting for Lin Ge to finish, Tao Yinan took out another 100 pieces and handed him: "Okay, you can go." "Boss, I haven''t finished yet. This is a 20-pack box. In addition, you are far away from our shop. We have regulations. If you send it to this big hotel, you will be charged 50 yuan for meal delivery ... "After Lin Ge finished speaking, he smiled embarrassedly:" You are still sending me six yuan. " Tao Yinan is speechless, what is this guy doing! I really thought it was a takeaway. "Which store do you want to take out for fifty yuan?" Shi Jiao glared at Lin Ge, seeming to think that this guy was deliberately wanting to misrepresent people. Lin Ge hurriedly said: "This is not my final decision, we blame our boss, our boss asked for it, he said that the people who live here are not short of dozens of dollars!" "OK." Tao Yinan stuffed Lin Ge with another hundred pieces: "Is this enough?" "Then I will find your money." Tao Yinan directly closed: "No need!" Lin Ge ate a closed-door soup and chuckled in his heart, but he was more like disguise. In fact, this is fifty-eight dollars for fried chicken and thirty dollars for beer. Add up to a total of 88 yuan. "Don''t leave when you get the money?" Shi Jiao said: "Go!" "Why are you cursing people, don''t you just see me earning tips." Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "If you have the ability, you can also ask your boss to give you money. This is my hard work." Shi Jiao has no patience to care about Lin Ge again. "Brother, do you want a copy? Our fried chicken from the stars is very authentic and absolutely alien." Lin Ge smiled. Shi Jiao was completely angry, but Lin Ge turned around and left quickly, whispering in his mouth: "If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What grandson do you pretend ..." Tao Yinan took the takeaway to the room and opened it. It turned out to be fried chicken ... Huh, she is not interested in fried food at all, and there is beer! Not to mention the **** Korean beer, even the purest German beer is of no interest to her. Besides, this is in Qindao. You know that Germany occupied Qindao in 1897 and then founded the German Beer Company in Qindao. To talk about this beer, Qindao Beer may not be comparable to German beer, but it must be many times stronger than that of Korean beer. Tao Yinan was speechless, but she had to do something that turned her back on her. That''s right, she really wants to eat this fried chicken, because she must do the trick like something! Tao Yinan opened two cans of beer and poured them into the bathroom, then ate a few pieces of fried chicken wings while resisting the dislike of fried food. When she saw that there were so many in the packing box, she finally chose to compromise. At this time, Tao Shu had taken people back to the hotel. He had nothing to do with this trip. He was bored. After returning, he heard Shi Jiao say that someone had been there. Although it was just a take-out, it still caused strong suspicion in pottery. He knocked Tao Yinan''s door without hesitation. Tao Yinan heard a knock on the door, quickly opened a bottle of beer, slurped down two sips, and gave himself a taste of beer before getting up to open the door for Tao Su. Tao Su saw Tao Yinan holding a beer can in his hand and looked at Tao Yinan suspiciously: "When did you start drinking beer?" Tao Yinan turned and walked back to the room: "I didn''t drink it before, but I came to China a while ago. I suddenly fell in love with this fried chicken beer. The Koreans made it and it tasted very special. Let''s have a drink." With that said, Tao Yinan brought a pot of beer to Tao Shu and handed it over. Tao Shu took the beer and looked at the fried chicken on the table: "Yinan, I remember you never eat fried things." "Brother, it looks like you haven''t really cared about me for a long time." Tao Yinan said: "I really didn''t like to eat when I was a kid, and I didn''t know when it started. It is estimated that for several years, I have become particularly fond of eating fried chicken." Tao Su looked at Tao Yinan with an inexplicable expression: "Then you have changed too much." "Isn''t that how people look like this? Who can guarantee that they will stay the same all their lives? Certainly no one can guarantee it." Tao Yinan said: "I didn''t think about it, I would suddenly like beer." Tao Shu smiled, opened the beer, he took a sip, and frowned at that time: "You can also like this beer? Then I advise you to try the German Baker beer, the taste is called Actually, what a **** thing. " "I didn''t expect you to have so much research on beer." Tao Yinan said: "Then another day we will solve the problem, we go to the best beer city in Qindao and have a good drink." Tao Su smiled slightly: "Yes, that must be no problem." Immediately following, Tao Shu said: "When do you say that we can solve this matter?" "How did you observe today." Tao Yinan said: "Is there any gain?" The smile on Tao Su''s face disappeared: "My harvest is ... the address you gave me, no one lives at all." "What !?" Tao Yinan stood up at once: "impossible!" There was a tumbling in her heart, no wonder she just told Xu Yun Taosu they went to investigate him, he actually did not respond at all, it turned out that they had already transferred earlier! There is nothing to worry about at all! This Xu Yun is really a difficult person. Seeing Tao Yinan''s reaction, Tao Shu was a little surprised. It seems that this matter is not a matter of Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan gave him the correct address, but they came a little late. "It seems that we missed a good opportunity." Tao Shu felt a little unhappy, but he did not show it. The more he encountered difficulties, the more he wanted to stabilize Tao Yinan. Otherwise, Huaxia is so big. Where can he find someone who does nt even know what he looks like? Tao Yinan exhaled a long breath: "I really didn''t expect that they would move so fast ... the matter of the day, but they made the cheaper party and even had to move away, they were really too cautious." "The opponent is very cunning. We really need to think about it." Tao Shu reluctantly poured the entire can of beer into his mouth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2686: initiative? passive? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan quickly transferred the fried chicken she didn''t like and the beer she didn''t like to drink. "I must be hungry after going out for so long. I called a lot, and I couldn''t eat it at all." Tao Yinan said: "Just come." Tao Shu didn''t really care about these things. Occasionally, I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable when I ate some food. Soon, Tao Yinan''s takeaway was all resolved. Tao Yinan never spoke, she was calculating Xu Yun''s situation. "Yinan, the address you gave me has been evacuated, so where do you think they might go now?" Tao Shu said. Tao Yinan shook his head: "I really dare not say this, I need some time to judge." Tao Shu said: "Do you think they may still be in Qindao ?!" "Of course!" Tao Yinan can be very sure about this: "He must be on Qindao because he has no place to go except Qindao. Only here can someone help him!" Tao Shu''s response to Tao Yinan was somewhat surprised. Tao Yinan''s affirmation and confidence seemed to be a bit overdone. Because Tao Yinan can be sure that Xu Yun is on Qindao, she does not care whether Jiang Hong is there. "Brother, I need to carry out some investigations on this matter, depending on whether you believe me or not." Tao Yinan said: "If you can trust me, I will never let you down. If you can''t believe me, I Only these clues can give you, it depends on the skills of your brothers. " Tao Su took a deep breath, and there was a blockage in her heart: "Yinan, what do you want to investigate, I can help you." "No one can help this." Tao Yinan said: "After all, I have been to Qindao, and there are so few relationships that you can use. Some things you understand." "Okay." Tao Shu''s choice can be said to be very difficult: "Since I brought you with me, it shows my unconditional trust in you. Yi Nan, you must not let me down ..." "That''s nature." Tao Yinan said: "I just don''t want what you call for delivery will also be suspected by your people." Tao Su froze for a moment. Some of the words Tao Yinan really said straightforwardly and clearly, and he really shouldn''t do it too absolutely. "You know Shi Jiao, he is more serious in doing things." Tao Shu said: "I will tell him." "If you are so serious, you should stay by your side." Tao Yinan said: "I want to have my own space. The feeling of being monitored makes me very uncomfortable." Tao Su smiled awkwardly: "I just consider it for your safety. If you don''t like it, that''s good. I will let them give you enough space." "I am your sister, I will consider the issue from your standpoint, you can rest assured." Tao Yinan said: "There will be no accidents." Tao Su knew that Tao Yinan had issued a guest order and stood up obediently: "As long as you have this confidence ... OK, then I will go back to rest first." "No more." Tao Yinan smiled slightly. ... Lin Ge and Jie Xu rushed home almost at the same time, Xu Yun and all of them were waiting for their news in the living room. The abstinence put out the things he saw, and the six people who went there were not weak. He could feel it, so he was really worried about their current situation. "Two people sneaked in and figured out what''s inside. The other party must know that we have changed places." Jie Xuan said: "I don''t think anyone should go to Tianyu Group in the past few days. They track our only starting point. " Lin Ge nodded: "Yes, I think it should be the same. The guy who stayed in the hotel is equally strong." In this way, the opponents are all masters, there is no weak at all. Xu Yundao: "Then Tao Yinan is a puppet now?" Lin Ge shook his head: "I haven''t seen this yet. No matter what, their brother and sister are using each other. I am afraid no one wants to let anyone take advantage of themselves. "The more they are like this, the more beneficial they are to us." Xu Yun said: "I don''t mind sitting on the hill and watching the tiger fight to see what tricks can be played between their brothers and sisters." Zuo Meiyan calmly analyzed: "Tao Yinan will find you, there is no doubt about this." "Then let her find it." Xu Yun smiled. "The other party brought so many masters at a time, it can be said to be ambitious." Qiu Yan said: "The brothers of the Shenlong Brigade have all gone back. If we meet them like this, I am afraid that there will be more and more evil." Bai Xiaoye also nodded: "Yeah, if they are all top experts, we are probably not really opponents." "Tao Yinan is an unbelievable person." Jiang Zixue said: "Although she told you to cooperate before, it is because she is hindering us from having an overwhelming advantage. If our overwhelming advantage is gone now, then She may change her mind. " Xu Yun always had a smile on his face. After everyone said the doubts in his heart, Xu Yun said to himself: "Then, do you think we are the threat to Tao Yinan, or the threat to her from Tao Yinan''s brother Tao Su?" Everyone was silent. It is undeniable that both parties will bring threats to Tao Yinan. But at least now Xu Yun they will not bring her the threat of death, she does not feel so much pressure. The threat that Tao Su brought to her was too clear, and the clarity would make her dare not hesitate. Because of a little carelessness, Tao Shu may make her irreversible. No one will know better than Tao Yinan. If he defeats Xu Yun, Tao Shu will have no opponents. He will take her without a sense of oppression and start her surgery. The six people brought out by Tao Shu this time are his heirs. No one will know that even if she is to be divided in China. Tao Su could casually hang the charges on the Jiang family. After going back, even if someone doubted him, he would not get any punishment and no trouble. This is Xu Yun''s very certain, so no matter how many ghost ideas Tao Yinan has in her heart, she will not use it against Xu Yun. She will put all her thoughts on how to calculate ceramics. As long as the pottery die, everything will become much more comfortable. "I know what Tao Yinan is thinking." Xu Yun said: "Unless the Tao family can become the family under her control, otherwise, she will not consider the whole family. Just like now, she only considers herself. " Everyone understands Xu Yun''s words and understands the truth. "Brother, do we also give them a sense of crisis?" Lin Ge said. "It''s not necessary." Xu Yun said: "Now they can''t find us, there will naturally be a sense of crisis in their hearts." Lin Ge frowned: "Don''t we just do nothing?" "Why bother asking for trouble when there is no trouble." Xu Yun said: "Everything is still the same, the one who should go to work or the job, the one who should do things or do things. Tao Yinan will not be stupid enough to really give Tao Shu the opportunity to solve our problems." The abstinence was a little uneasy: "But they have already gone to our previous home to investigate, then the address must have been given to them by Tao Yinan?" "That''s for sure." Xu Yun said: "Dao Yinan dared to do this, because she knew clearly that Tao Shu didn''t know Jiang Hong''s appearance at all, so you can be sure he didn''t dare to rush into it." "Then let us check them?" Bai Xiaoye really didn''t understand what Xu Yun did. Xu Yun smiled: "They will not continue to check, if Tao Yinan is smart enough, they will definitely stop them from continuing to check." "How can you tell that she must be smart." Bai Xiaoye worried. Jiang Zixue may be someone who knows Tao Yinan better than anyone else: "It is certain that if she is not smart enough, Tao Shu will not always want to get rid of her." "If she is not smart enough, she will not come back to China again alive." Lin Ge took the words. Bai Xiaoye threw out her tongue, as if everyone had seen everything through smartly, just like she was a little fool. "Tao Yinan will find an opportunity to talk to me personally." Xu Yun said: "I can still be sure of this. She must have her plan, but she has not yet determined whether to tell me." "She will make a decision after careful consideration, whether to use only one pottery or both of you at the same time." Jiang Zixue worried. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "She will soon want to understand." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2687: Tao Yinans condition Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Shu originally wanted to come to Qindao to solve the problem, but never imagined that things would evolve into this way. Another three days passed, and three days without progress, Tao Yinan either locked himself in his room or went out to visit a luxury store and did nothing! From the moment he stepped on the land of Qindao, he couldn''t wait any longer, and the patience of his cleanliness prevented him from continuing to endure, even if he tore his face, he didn''t care. "Tao Yinan, what exactly do you mean! It''s been a few days?" Tao Shu came to Tao Yinan''s room this time, and opened the door to open the door and opened the conversation. "Brother, what do you mean?" Tao Yinan said: "What happened to the three days? You have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to do things one by one. Am I not doing things?" Tao Shu was almost hysterical by Tao Yinan''s words: "What are you doing? What have you done in the past three days?" "You don''t need to know what I did, you just need to know what I did." Tao Yinan said. "But you didn''t do anything at all!" Tao Shu was anxious. "In these three days, where do you go every day? You think I don''t know? It''s either Sunshine Department Store or Wanda Department Store. Every day, I go shopping and buy bags. Buy high-heeled shoes! Every night I go to Snow Estate Wine Tasting! Your life is very smart? Do you think I do nt know what you have done? " "It seems that you are still being followed by me." Tao Yinan''s complexion is ugly: "Since you don''t trust me, you should not cooperate with me." Tao Su was speechless for a while. He did not trust Tao Yinan, but he was always pretending to be. Tao Yinan is now debunked, and he has nothing to say. If he does not admit that he arranges for someone to follow her, how could he know so detailed? "Don''t make the words so unpleasant." Tao Shu said: "It''s protection, I''m arranging to protect you! I worry about what''s wrong with you, do you understand?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Brother, you don''t have to say things so nicely, I know what you think, better than anyone else." "If you are clear, you''ve already helped me start doing practical things!" Tao Su was angry and frowned. "Actually, some things shouldn''t be said too clearly. If they say too clearly and too clearly, things will become worse." Tao Yinan said. Tao Shu didn''t even know what Tao Yinan said about these things, but he couldn''t listen at all now. "Whether do you want to help me." Tao Shu gave an ultimatum. Tao Yinan snorted: "If I tell you, I already know what car the other party is driving, what is the license plate number, will appear in a fixed place at a fixed time every day, do you believe it?" Tao Su froze for a moment. He knew that Tao Yinan did nothing! Nothing was done, he was clear! But she really has everything under control? "In your eyes, I''m going to play. Your people just stared at me, but didn''t see what I did." Tao Yinan said: "Anyway, you don''t trust me, then it doesn''t matter, what you believe. Things, then solve it yourself, get it done by yourself. From now on, it has nothing to do with me. " Tao Shu''s temper converged on the spot: "Yinan, don''t joke with your brother." "Do I look like I am joking? I remember what I said very clearly. If you think I am not credible, then don''t believe me completely." Tao Yinan said rightly: "If you think I am credible, then Do nt ever doubt my behavior, do nt follow me. Brother knows that he hasn''t considered this matter properly. Tao Tao said: "But that''s not what I thought ..." "So what do you think?" Tao Yinan said: "Use me, and then throw me away?" "What are you talking about, am I the kind of person!" Tao Shu said displeasedly. Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Brother, although I don''t know if you are that kind of person, but I really need protection. Now in the family, what is my status, you can see clearly." Tao Shu was startled, he already began to understand the real purpose of Tao Yinan. "I don''t want my status to be even lower than some cousins ??and cousins." Tao Yinan said: "How much property do I have? How much real power do I have?" Tao Shu was silent. The real power in Tao Yinan''s hands and the industries she controlled were indeed much less than five years ago. And these are all things that he caused by his hands and feet. Now Tao Yinan took this matter out and said it was naturally self-evident. What she wants is the status of the family, which is exactly what Tao Shu least wishes to give her. Once Tao Yinan gets the status of a family, she will become the woman who could call the wind and rain in the Tao family five years ago, which is unacceptable to Tao Shu. It took him five years to devour Tao Yinan''s family status bit by bit. Almost all his thoughts were on this matter. "What I want is very simple, if you can''t give me such simple things ... then I ..." Tao Yinan said here and stopped. She looked at Tao Shu, as if waiting for his answer. Tao Su took a deep breath. At this time, he didn''t have any capital to reject Tao Yinan''s conditions. "Yinan, what do you want, just say it." Tao Shudao said, he wanted to see how big Tao Yinan''s appetite was. Tao Yinan smiled a little: "Brother, you are the Tao family''s servant, the future successor of the Tao family, the president of our Tao family council, and the maker and proposer of all rules. , At least it should be a member of the council? " The Taoist Council is an organization composed of people from the five branches of the Tao family. This organization sets rules and enforces rules. It can pass or deny the conditions put forward by anyone. The chairman of the council must be the future successor of the family, and it will remain unchanged forever. In the past, Tao Yinan was also a member of the Taoist Council. The members of the council are all those with relatively high status and important positions. However, Tao Su was worried that Tao Yinan was seeking his rights, and tried every means to release Tao Yinan''s rights. This led to the fact that Tao Yinan now has no right to speak in the Tao family. Tao Yinan has always been cherishing this matter, she must recapture everything. "Okay, I promise you." Tao Shu said: "After waiting to go back, you will immediately be a member of the council." "It''s not going back." Tao Yinan said: "Now, I want you to find a way to make everyone in the Tao family recognize me as the vice chairman of the council." Tao Su stunned: "What do you say ?!" He could promise Tao Yinan to ask him to restore her status now, but what did Tao Yinan just say? Ask him to make her vice chairman of the council? ! This condition is really too much! What is the vice president? The vice president can exercise the rights of the president when the president is away! In other words, once you have this vice president, it means that the Tao family''s successor candidate is not just Tao Su himself, but also her Tao Yinan''s share! Once there is something unexpected, what to do, or various reasons ... At this time, the vice president has the right to get all the rights belonging to the president! Then Tao Yinan can directly take everything that belongs to the pottery sculpture into his own hands. "Yinan, don''t you know the rules of our Tao family? If ... If the president doesn''t mean to abdicate, I won''t mention the vice president. The vice president means that I have given the Tao family scepter to What do you mean. Do you understand? "Tao Shu said very directly. Tao Yinan nodded: "Of course, I don''t want to give the Tao family to me, so I dare not." "No, I don''t mean that, but I ..." Tao Su suddenly stunned. If something happened to him, the vice president''s interest would be too great. Seeing the change in Tao Su''s expression, Tao Yinan felt a little panicked. She seemed to regret that she was too anxious. If she was not so anxious, maybe things could be handled more simply. In case Tao Su became suspicious, it would be a little tricky. Tao Yinan was already jumping wildly like a wild deer, and inadvertently avoided Tao Su''s eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2688: Torn face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What exactly do you want to get." Tao Shu said. The vice president of the board of directors is equal to the preparer. Once his current president has a little surprise, everything will be Tao Yinan''s. Faced with this situation, how could Tao Su not be suspicious? "You think too much." Tao Yinan said: "What I want is just a guarantee." "Vice President of the Council? This is not just a guarantee." Tao Shu said: "Yinan, if I give you the Vice President of the Council, wouldn''t you expect me to have an accident." "How is it possible." Tao Yinan said: "Me and you are both in China. If you have an accident, I can''t escape the blame." There was a sneer in the corner of Tao Shu''s mouth: "Really? Then you are sure that I will be in an accident? Otherwise, why would you want to enter the council again, and still have to do such an important position." "You can''t give it." Tao Yinan shrugged indifferently: "I don''t necessarily need this position." "But you have already spoken." Tao Shu said: "If I can''t satisfy you, what will you do?" Tao Yinan smiled without saying a word, but just shook his head. After a while, he said: "What else can I do? Now that everything in the Tao family is yours, what can I do?" Tao Shu''s eyes are inseparable from Tao Yinan''s eyes: "For what purpose did you take me to China, Yi Nan, I''m not sure." Tao Yinan met Tao Shu''s gaze and asked, "Who must come to China? Is it necessary for me to come?" Tao Shu was stunned, even speechless. "Brother, your memory is really bad now. The person who wants to come to China is not me, but you." Tao Yinan said: "All this has nothing to do with me. The reasons are all on you. You Say? It s because you re coming, I m not going to come. " Tao Shu was cold in his heart. Of course he was coming. If he didn''t come, wouldn''t he wait to die? Waiting for death and fighting, of course, he has to choose the latter! "Yinan, you are really too good at calculating. You also treat me as your chess piece." Tao Shu said: "I really don''t know if I can still trust you." Tao Yinan said: "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help, I did everything I should do." The two of them went silent, facing each other, and no one meant to give in. Tao Yinan wanted the vice president of the Taoist Council, and Tao Shu insisted that she could not give her the position she wanted. Tao Yinan''s appetite is really too big, so big that Tao Su feels terrible in his heart. In this way, the two were silent, and half a bottle of red wine was drunk, before Tao Yinan spoke: "Brother, since I can''t get your trust anymore, then just dispose of it." "You have determined that without your help, I would never be able to find Jiang Hong." Tao Shu said: "You are forcing me." Tao Yinan did not answer, and her silence seemed to be the default. "You forced me to gamble with you once." Tao Shu said: "The winner wins everything ... the loser loses nothing." Tao Yinan raised his head in response to the question of Taosu: "I have nothing left of myself." "So you dare to gamble with me." Tao Shu said: "If you lose, there will be no loss ... And if I lose, everything will be yours." Tao Yinan took the wine glass, drank it, and turned his head out of the window: "Brother, you really think too much." Tao Su''s heartbeat was aroused in an instant, and Tao Yinan''s behavior told him that she had admitted her thoughts. She did think so, and all she wanted was his. "I admit, I have always been alert to you, and I have always wanted to suppress you." Tao Shu said: "But you know, you are too strong, what kind of threat to me, you are better than anyone Clear. Yi Nan, you are not a good sister without ambition, you are an ambitionist who wants to get everything from me. " Tao Yinan put the wine glass down and his eyes showed an unprecedented determination: "Brother, if you have to think of me like that, then I can''t do anything, I can only say ..." Tao Shu only felt a cold sweat behind him. "I can only say that everything is forced by you." Tao Yinan said: "Isn''t it?" Tao Su nearly crushed his back teeth: "You still admit it." "You forced me to be the kind of person you imagined. What can I do?" Tao Yinan said: "You see this matter as a gamble. Well, then I will bet with you." Tao Su felt that his breath had stopped at this moment. "You will regard this matter as a gamble. That''s because you want me, a person who has no place, to disappear completely from the Tao family." Tao Yinan pierced this layer of window paper with no politeness: "It''s you first Want to hope I die, don''t you? " Tao Yinan''s words were like a stimulant, nailed into the heart and mouth of Tao Su. Tao Shu''s whole person looked extremely hazy: "So you want me to die, want me to lose everything?" "This is what you think, then think about it as you think." Tao Yinan said: "My thoughts are not important anymore, aren''t they?" Tao Su sneered: "It seems that my sister really killed me ... But, do you really think I will bet with you? You have no capital to bet with me, why should I hold me To bet against you? " "Because you don''t know what Jiang Hong really looks like." Tao Yinan said: "And I know." Tao Su suddenly jumped like thunder, his hands like a spirit snake confessing his letter, and he stepped forward and grabbed Tao Yinan''s neck. His eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes. The kind of anger and shame that Tao Yinan had never seen in his life! And what Tao Yinan can do at this moment is just to embrace Tao Shu''s palms with both hands, trying to break his fingers around his throat. It is a pity that Tao Shu did not mean to give her this opportunity at all. At this moment, Tao Shu will almost completely cut off Tao Yinan''s throat! The difference in strength between the two makes Tao Yinan completely incapable of resisting, and there is a difference between men and women. Although they are a teacher from a young age, Tao Yinan''s strength is far under the pottery. Tao Shu has already broken through the third order of the master''s realm, but Tao Yinan has not yet broken through the bottleneck of the master''s realm. Tao Yinan couldn''t breathe anymore, she struggled, but whether it was a fist or a leg, it was weak to swing it out, and it didn''t make any sense to fall on Tao Su. It only takes a second, as long as the finger is slightly harder than half a finger! Tao Yinan will be able to see King Yan Luo immediately. But in the end, the pottery still did not go! He has no way to start, Tao Yinan is still useful! Wow! ! Tao Yinan was pushed onto the wine cabinet by Tao Shu. Tao Yinan, who was able to breathe, breathed in fresh air, and just a second ago, she even thought she was dead. Tao Su''s sudden shot showed no signs. She was just like fish on the chopping board. She had no ability to resist. "Tao Yinan, if I want to kill you, I can kill you now. Do you really think I dare not?" Tao Shudao said. Tao Yinan finally eased her breath. She smiled and laughed madly: "Of course you dare, what else are you afraid to do? No!" "You just know." Tao Shu said. Tao Yinan said coldly in his heart, if you really dare to kill me, you have already started, why should you let go? Letting go means you don''t dare! ! ! "Then you kill me, get started." Tao Yinan still has a crazy smile: "Kill me now, don''t give me any breathing chance, will you?" "You really don''t see the coffin and don''t cry." Tao Su sneered: "You want to die so much, I will fulfill you." Tao Yinan''s neck flicked up, most of which had no meaning. Tao Su gritted his teeth and said: "Tell me Jiang Hong''s license plate number and tell me where he often goes! Tell me now! Immediately!" "Hahaha, tell you that I can die at ease, right?" Tao Yinan said: "You are going to kill me, why should I help you." "Because you have no choice." Tao Shu said: "If you don''t say it, I will torture you bit by bit." Tao Yinan lingered in his heart. Was this person who could speak such vicious words to her really her brother? How can it be! How could she have such a brother! ! "I don''t have so much time waiting for you." Tao Shu said: "Now, now, I will know what I want to know." Tao Yinan stared at Tao Su, with a smile that was hard to understand. She spit out a word in her mouth: "No." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2689: Endless torture Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I will definitely let you speak." Potter''s eyes flashed fiercely. He now has only one thought to let this woman who wants to fight him taste what it is to offend herself. "Then just come, don''t forget, I am a person who is not afraid of death." Tao Yinan said: "Do you think I will be afraid of other things?" "I have time to torture you from your toes." Tao Shu said: "Let''s wait and see to see how long you can last." Tao Yinan has a heart in her heart. She wants to achieve her goal, and she must pay a price. She knows this well. Thoroughly prepared, she knew that she had no retreat. This was the only chance she could seize! Tao Shu left Tao Yinan''s room and did not close the door. Two minutes later, Shi Jiao and another tall man came in. Without saying anything, Shi Jiao took out the electric shock equipment and pressed it against Tao Yinan''s neck. With a crackling electric shock, Tao Yinan was stunned and collapsed to the ground. Shi Jiao put away the electric shock equipment, and the tall man carried Tao Yinan directly on his shoulder and walked out of the room. ... The two days seemed to be short, but for Tao Yinan it was very long. Everything she encountered was unprecedented, and she did not expect that Tao Shu would torture herself in such a cruel way. A very simple and high-tech method of tormenting people. This machine was developed by several perverted scientists at Dongying. The original intention of developing this machine was to punish the perpetrators, but later because this kind of thing was too contrary to humanitarianism and cruelty, it was not promoted, but was completely banned from research and development. The Taos tried to get this machine, just to punish the Taos for making mistakes. This high-tech instrument is very special. It only needs to connect the device to the head of the person. After injecting a stable injection, the punished person will fall into their painful fantasy. People who bring their equipment into the fantasy period will feel ten days of punishment and torture within a minute, and every day is a painful torture. The cruel torture imaginable by all kinds of people will be inspired by the equipment, so that the punished people feel the real pain! What is outrageous is that the punished person feels ten days of pain, just a short minute in reality! If you take this thing for an hour, it will be a torment for six days for the punished! Bringing one day is equivalent to making people suffer more than 14,400 days of torture! That was torture for nearly 40 years! ! ! Tao Yinan was tortured by Tao Shu with this high-tech punishment instrument for two days, and she suffered for 80 years of pain! Really eighty years of pain in the fantasy world, every inch of her body''s skin was torn in fantasy ... Every time she will die because of too much pain, the death in fantasy is equal to waking up in reality. Every time she woke up, it was only one minute later, and Tao Shu would inject him with diazepam injection once again, allowing her to continue into the painful torture. All the pain that the world can think of has been suffered in her body. The moment Tao Tao unplugged the device from Tao Yinan''s head, Tao Yinan almost collapsed. Pottery punishes others with such equipment, and those who make mistakes that the family can never forgive will be tortured like this. Only one hour of punishment is needed to sink people into this huge pain for the rest of their lives. Not to mention Tao Yinan was punished for two full days. "How about, are you feeling more comfortable now?" Tao Shu smiled and stood in front of Tao Yinan. Within a minute, you would feel ten days of pain, and within a minute, you would feel a death. How many deaths have you felt? Is it very happy? " Tao Yinan looked at Tao Su almost without a breath: "You ... really ... too vicious ..." "It wasn''t me that was vicious, it was you who forced me." Tao Shu grabbed Tao Yinan: "To know you are my sister, how can I be willing to torture you like this! But you force me! I have to do this!" Tao Yinan''s lips were trembling, and the pain was still vivid. Even after leaving the real fantasy, she could still feel the pain. "I can''t do it, Yinan, I really can''t do it." Tao Shu said: "You tell me Jiang Hong''s license plate number now, I will definitely give you a happy. Tao Yinan didn''t say anything on several occasions. Tao Shu glared and said to Shi Jiao: "Quick! Bring her water!" Tao Yinan trembled and made a sound: "If ... if I ... still not ... not to say ..." Tao Shu''s face went dark on the spot. When Shi Jiao passed the water over, Tao Shu knocked the water over to the ground. "Tao Yinan, my **** warned you, I have no patience to continue to play with you!" Tao Yinan''s voice seemed to him like **** from hell. "..." Tao Yinan didn''t speak, looking at Tao Shu with her almost weak eyes, as if she wanted to wait for an answer. Tao Shu stared at Tao Yinan with hate: "This is the last time I ask you, if you don''t say, I will wear this thing on your head for a lifetime! Even if you die! I am buried in the coffin Let you take this thing to death !!! " This kind of deep disgust really should not appear on the body of brothers and sisters. Tao Su''s last words made Tao Yinan such a scheming woman couldn''t help but shed a tear. She didn''t expect that she would weep for the words of Tao Shu, even if Tao Shu had tortured her like this in the past two days. "Brother ... would you really do this?" Tao Yinan said: "I believe you will .... Then you are really sorry for the brother I always called you." Tao Su threw his fist impatiently: "Tell me less nonsense! What I want is the license plate number !!! And where he will appear every day !!!" "Let me be the vice president of the council and tell all Tao family members." Tao Yinan even said this at this moment! Tao Shu was completely shocked by her. it is good! very good! Since she wanted to be the vice president of this council, he would fulfill her! Tao Shu directly dialed the phone of his family in front of Tao Yinan, and quickly arranged this matter. Everything was resolved in an orderly manner. "Are you satisfied now?" Tao Shu said: "I really served you, Yinan. You really made me look at each other. I lost to you, is it okay?" Tao Yinan finally let go: "Lu B99 ... Black Cayenne ..." When Tao Yinan finally said the number plate, the big stone hanging in Tao Su''s heart finally fell. For so many days, he did not waste his life in vain. "Where will he go every day?" Tao Shu said: "Tell me, I will make your next life better." Tao Yinan said coldly: "He goes to Jiansha Beach every evening ..." Tao Shu has been to Qindao for so many days, and has carefully studied the map of Qindao. Although this pointy beach is a nice place, it is remote, because there are so many winds and waves that almost no one goes there. Because of transportation, that place is not a place where normal people would go. "What''s he going to Jianjian Beach?" Tao Shu said in disbelief. Tao Yinan shook his head weakly: "I don''t know ..." Tao Shu frowned, if Jiang Hong really went to Jiansha Beach every evening, it was really a good place for him to ambush him. After solving it, sink the person directly, and no trace will be left, which is too convenient for him, right? "I know ... only these ..." Tao Yinan said. Tao Su smiled slightly: "You don''t deserve to be replaced by a vice president of the council." Tao Yinan smiled at the corner of his mouth: "But I still got it in exchange, right?" "In exchange, it''s in exchange, but I don''t know if you have the life to do it." Tao Shu said: "Yinan, don''t blame your brother for being cruel and cruel, you are really amazing, endured two days of endless torture And can also ask me for conditions, you are terrible ... " Tao Yinan frowned: "What do you mean." "It''s nothing." Tao Shu shook his head: "I just hope that you can go along the way, don''t blame your brother for starting ... you are the one who forced me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2690: Last warning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Shu got up and left after saying this, just as Tao Yinan was still sinking in shock, Shi Jiao came to her again. "Miss Tao, I''m sorry." Shi Jiao said: "Everything is Tao Shao''s meaning. I do what I do, I can only act on orders. I hope you don''t blame me." "What the **** are you doing to me?" Tao Yinan''s throat was raised in her heart, and she suddenly realized that she might be miscalculated! These will happen in the past two days. Tao Yinan will make him suffer so much. He just wants Tao Shu to choose to trust her when he gets the license plate number! So she had to let herself suffer these pains. If she couldn''t even bear this pain, how could Tao Su believe her! How can she make sure that she tells Xu Yun''s license plate number to Tao Su, Tao Tao will believe that Xu Yun is Jiang Hong? With Tao Su''s suspicious personality, he will definitely doubt, once he doubts, it is easy to get things clear. Tao Yinan couldn''t make Tao Su suspicious, so she had to find a way to guide Tao Su to torture her. After she suffered the torture, she wouldn''t be suspicious of what she said, so her plan would be successful! How perfect this idea is. But Tao Yinan didn''t expect that Tao Shu believed her too much, so after getting the information, he had to arrange someone to strike him? ! Shi Jiao told her what these meant, and she couldn''t understand more clearly. "You also know that you are a servant! If you dare to do this, you will also be more severely punished !!" Tao Yinan said: "You better not do stupid things!" "Miss Tao, if I don''t do this, I will be punished by Tao Shao more." Shi Jiao said: "If I do this, we will have no problems with all of us. So I had to grieve Miss Tao. " Tao Yinan is really panicking now, she never thought her own design would be such a result in the end! Tao Shu actually got her hands on her immediately after getting valuable news! She completely underestimated Tao Su''s hatred for her, and completely underestimated the degree of Tao Tao''s annoyance towards her. "You''d better not do too much, I warn you, you still have a place to use me, I still have a lot to say to Tao Shu! Without me, you can never find the real Jiang Hong!" Tao Yinan felt an unprecedented fear from his heart. It''s a pity that Shi Jiao doesn''t listen to her things at all. The only thing he has to do is to deal with the work he needs to deal with now. After the work was done, he could give Tao Shu a perfect answer. Shi Jiao did not give Tao Yinan an opportunity to continue to explain it. He took control of it and took out a hand rope to tie Tao Yinan''s hands directly behind her! This kind of rope buckle specially used to bind hands is getting harder and tighter, and Tao Yinan''s attempt to resist is meaningless. Tao Yinan''s mental torture in the past two days also made her unable to mention her true energy, so she was almost like an ordinary person, and she was controlled by Shi Jiao in the blink of an eye. Shi Jiao suddenly took out the sealing tape and wound it twice on Tao Yinan''s mouth! "Ooooooooooo !!" Tao Yinan tried his best to make such a sound. Shi Jiao couldn''t bear to see Tao Yinan like this. After all, she was also the Miss Tao. "Miss Tao, I''m sorry, I have no choice." Shi Jiao finally defeated the sensibility with reason, he didn''t dare to violate Tao Shu''s orders. After all, it is the Tao family who will be in charge of the Tao family in the future, and if they do nt eat the Tao family, if they ca nt satisfy the master s order, what else can they talk about. This is his professional ethics. The owner pays to let him perform what he does unconditionally. Even if this matter is unethical, even if this matter is harmful, he will do it and do it cleanly. Shi Jiao brought Tao Yinan to the car, threw it directly into the trunk, and drove the car to a remote coast in Beijiao. After parking, Shi Jiao pulled Tao Yinan out of the car. Seeing this scene, Tao Yinan was stunned. She already knew what Shi Jiao had to do. "Miss Tao, according to Tao Shao''s meaning, he wants me to sink you in the sea." Shi Jiao said: "But ... but that''s really cruel for you." Tao Yinan shook her head frantically, but she couldn''t say a word. Besides, even if she can make a sound, there is no one in this remote place where the bird does not shit! How dare Shi Jiao let her go will not bring her to this place. Shi Jiao let out a deep breath: "You shouldn''t be wrong, just ask him for the vice president of the council. This opening makes him feel a strong threat ... So, even if he loses, he doesn''t want you to win. , So there is only one way to solve the problem, is to put you first ... " Pottery, pottery! You **** has been a counselor since childhood! Until now, I still can''t afford to lose! ! Tao Yinan scolded in her heart. Why didn''t she consider this situation earlier? It''s just normal for people like Tao Su to do this behavior! Since childhood, he couldn''t afford to lose! Since childhood, he has been a counselor! Why didn''t she consider these factors? If Tao Yinan could consider these things earlier, wouldn''t it be the case now? Damn, all the final plans were so thorough, but she ignored the most important thing. That was the opponent she faced, someone who didn''t dare to gamble with her, someone who knew from her heart that she was not her opponent. Therefore, her Tao Yinan is not dead, and he will not do it with peace of mind. Suddenly, Tao Yinan calmed down all of a sudden, and all her plans had been spent. She never expected that she should be the biggest winner, but because her opponent is an unsuccessful counsel, first Solved her. Die if you die, and she has no solution at all. Shi Jiao tears off the tape from her mouth: "Miss Tao, what else do you want to say, this is the only thing I can help you convey." "Then give me a good time." Tao Yinan sneered at Shi Jiao: "You really think you can solve the problem without me?" Shi Jiao shook his head: "These are not my concerns, I only have one task." Tao Yinan closed his eyes. Shi Jiao originally wanted to give Tao Yinan a happy, but when he wanted to start, he still did not dare to do that. Because that violated the requirements of pottery sculpture, pottery sculpture asked her to sink to the bottom of the sea, choked to death by seawater, drowned and suffocated! Because he feels that way to reduce the anger in his heart. Once he knew that he had given Tao Yinan a happy death, what would he face? This is what Shi Jiao dare not think about. In the end, Shi Jiao still requested according to the arrangement of the owner. He took Tao Yinan to the speed boat that had been prepared, and after driving into the deep sea area, tied her to the stone. Tao Yinan''s heart is as cold as this stone. As far as the coldness of the sea water is now, she is not allowed to sink stones, and there is not much chance for her to survive. This time it was really dead, there was no chance at all. "Miss Tao, I''m sorry!" Shi Jiao turned Tao Yinan into the cold water! The bitter cold made Tao Yinan almost scream, but she took a mouthful and the salty seawater poured into her mouth! Almost instantaneously, Tao Yinan lost consciousness, which was really too painful. Shi Jiao couldn''t bear to continue to stay in this place, after Tao Yinan sank the sea, he rushed back to the shore in the fastest time, and then exploded the speedboat with a fire, and quickly drove away from here. . And to bring Tao Yinan''s last words to Tao Shu. Although Shi Jiao did not feel that he could not solve the problem without Tao Yinan, he still felt the need to tell Tao Shu this sentence. Pottery is his master, and everything he does must be considered for pottery. And Tao Yinan''s last words are full of intriguing meaning. He really wants to know whether Tao Yinan''s last words really have any special meaning. But these are not the issues he should consider, these are the ceramics should be considered. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2691: Intercourse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the evening, Xu Yun came to Jianjian Beach again, and Tao Yinan gave him the last message: In the evening, Jianjian Beach. Later, Tao Yinan, who realized that she was in danger, destroyed the mobile phone card directly, and Xu Yun never contacted her again after that. Xu Yun seems to be aware of something, but it is unclear whether this kind of thing is, whether Tao Yinan is still on Qindao and whether Tao Yinan is still safe. Xu Yun has no way of knowing these things. But the only thing Xu Yun knows is the importance of this message. This message is the only clue that he can solve the threat of ceramic sculpture. There is a sparsely populated place in Jianjian Beach, especially in the winter season. The wind and waves in Jianjian Beach are very large, and the sea breeze is like a knife, which makes the face scratching. In the evening, when it was the most stormy, even Xu Yun would feel uncomfortable while staying here for a while. In the winter, the sun always punches out of work early, and it is already dark at six in the evening. It was another evening, Xu Yun still did not see anything unusual in Jianjian Beach, what exactly did Tao Yinan want to express? Xu Yun never understood. After sunset, it was no longer evening, and Xu Yun got on the bus and left. On the way back, two cars appeared behind him, one in the car was Lin Ge and the other in Jiang Hong, and the other was opened by the police. The three cars rushed back to their home in Jiudaguan. After Lin Ge got off the bus, he hurriedly came to Xu Yun: "Brother, do you say that Tao Yinan is playing us again? She hasn''t moved a message, it''s been three days, and we''re about four o''clock every day. I ran to the sharp beach and waited for two hours silly. You found nothing. The few of us were hiding around and found nothing. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, he didn''t know what Tao Yinan meant. "If I don''t think it works, I''ll go to send fried chicken again." Lin Ge said: "At least should I put some pressure on her?" "You still don''t want to act rashly." Xu Yun said: "If there is something wrong before contacting Tao Yinan, it is not a trivial matter." Jiang Hong agreed with Xu Yun: "Yes, after all, Tao Shu brought six masters this time, and we really can''t make any mistakes." "I''m going." The security guard also stopped and walked over: "Tonight I want to find a way to get to the hotel." "It''s just as dangerous if you go." Jiang Hongdao said. There was no expression on the face of the abstinence, and he ignored Jiang Hong directly and said to Xu Yun: "You understand what I was doing before, and I am used to doing this kind of thing. I will try to be careful." Xu Yun frowned, and at this time it was too risky for people to find out, but if they could not master the initiative of some things, they would be extremely passive, and indeed someone should find out. "Is it different from yours?" Lin Ge said: "I will be careful too." He really didn''t worry about letting others do it. The abstinence said: "You have been there once on the grounds of sending fried chicken. Some of them have seen you. If you have memories of you, you are in danger." "Ocean Intercontinental Hotel has so many people every day, who can have such a good memory." Lin Ge said. "There are a lot of people who go in and out of the hotel every day, but I have had contact with them, I am afraid there are very few." Vigilance is also considered for Lin Ge. Xu Yun thought about it, Lin Ge really couldn''t appear there again: "I''ll go for a trip myself." "Absolutely not!" The other three were almost unanimous. They are all too clear. Xu Yun is their center and their head. If Xu Yun goes, what is the danger? Then they will be in a state of headless dragons. Once that happens, they will have difficulty coping with each other in the future. "I will never agree to let you take this risk." Jiang Hongdao said: "This is my own thing, I can''t trouble others. Even if I want to go, it''s me." "Are you missing your brain? They came to you when you came, and you sent it to your door, then everything we did was not in vain." Lin Ge refused him. The abstinence raised his voice: "Which of you is better than me is better!" He was very determined and did not deny anyone what he meant. When several people were silent, the abstinence said: "Xu Yun, you must not easily put yourself in danger. Lin Ge, you exposed the target, it is the most inappropriate candidate. And Jiang Hong, you are theirs. The target person, once there is an accident, then you have no room. So, only I am the most suitable person. " Xu Yun looked at the absurdity seriously: "Why can''t I put myself in danger, and you can?" "Because you are the one I want to protect with my life." This time Changmo, they came to Qindao for a short meeting time with the abstinence. They talked a lot, talked about the Shenlong Brigade, and talked about what Xu Yun and these people had done. There are really too many things Xu Yun has done. There are some things that they have learned from the mouths of the brothers in the Dragon Nurate team. Seriously, abstinence has never admired anyone in his life, but after hearing some things about Xu Yun, he was convinced by Xu Yun. The kind of admiration comes from the heart, he did not expect Xu Yun to be such a person who has made so many contributions for the country and humanity. Some things are things that dare not think about forever. The counter-terrorism operations that Xu Yun has handled, how many lives have been saved, and how many properties of the country have been saved are all countless. But Xu Yun doesn''t take these credits at all, he just takes these things as he should do. The admiration of abstinence from this is by no means verbal. Therefore, his admiration for Xu Yun can not be expressed with any previous feelings. Chang Mo also told him that if he could do it, he would certainly help them protect Xu Yun. In the whole life of abstinence, he wanted to live for someone who deceived them, and this time, he wanted to live for someone worthy of his protection. "I promised Changmo. Unless I die, I will never let you suffer any kind of harm." Caution: "Because of this, just because I can''t lose faith in Changmo, I will not Let you take this risk. " Before Xu Yun opened his mouth, he said, "There is another reason ... You are the only one I have ever seen in my life that will convince me to take it by mouth." The abstinence has spoken to death. Lin Ge was quite shocked by this. He has never had 100% trust in abstinence. When the words of abstinence were spoken, Lin Ge also accepted, and all his prejudices against abstinence were eliminated. "You left Tianyan itself to live for yourself." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How can I live for me again, huh, not worth it." "It''s worth it." Caution: "I think it''s worth it, it''s worth it." "Brother." Lin Ge said: "You will be my brother in the future." The abstinence glanced at Lin Ge: "Then you should call my brother." Lin Ge was stunned and couldn''t hold back. He smiled bitterly: "Yes, you say what you want me to call me. What you said just now, in my heart, there are not many people I admire in my life, Yun Brother is what I admire the most. " "Then you follow the right person." They did not give Xu Yun the opportunity to speak more. After confirming the abstinence to go to the hotel to find out, Xu Yun also had to agree to this action. Regarding any actions of the other party, they need to be clear. "I don''t care if you can get anything of value, you have to give me a guarantee." Xu Yun said to the security guard: "Safety first." The abstinence smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, I understand in my heart. If I can''t guarantee security, then what else can I do to help you, and what can I use to honor my promise to Changmo?" Xu Yun patted the ring on the shoulder, and at this moment he really regarded the ring as his brother. The unclear barrier between them all disappeared completely. Everything is gone. "Let''s go, let''s go back to the house quickly." Lin Ge said: "Sister Qingshuang they must still be waiting for us to eat. We have to worry every day when we go to Jiansha Beach. Let''s stop talking here." The four of them returned to the house and already smelled the smell of rice. And hearing the sound of their return, Ruan Qingshuang and several of their busy women in the kitchen also quickly came out. Seeing Xu Yun safe and sound, Ruan Qingshuang''s face finally relaxed again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2692: Zuo Meiyans anger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You have all been going for three days in a row, haven''t you harvested so far?" Zuo Meiyan brought a freshly steamed pomfret and walked out of the kitchen helplessly. Several people also shook their heads reluctantly, and Xu Yun responded with a wry smile: "Yeah ... so far no gains have been made." Bai Xiaoye also started serving dishes and setting them out on the dining table: "Then you shouldn''t go anymore, it''s too obvious, it''s a game that plays with you." "I think so too, but ..." Lin Ge frowned. "But so far, we have no other clues." "Regardless of whether this is a game for you, you should be careful." Ruan Qingshuang has no other requirements, as long as they can be safe! Caution: "Tonight I will check it out. If it is really our game, we will not go." "Are you sure you haven''t been followed?" Qiu Yan cared. Xu Yun shook his head, he was still very careful in doing this. Jiang Zixue also came downstairs, and when they saw them coming back, he was anxiously asking for an answer: "How? Or nothing ..." Jiang Hong nodded helplessly, still nothing. "Why is this so?" Jiang Zixue said: "So what should we do to completely solve this matter?" In the face of Jiang Zixue''s question, no one really can answer. Bai Xiaoye stepped forward and patted Jiang Zixue''s shoulder: "Okay, let''s eat first. Don''t think so much. This is something you can''t control." "When will this end?" Jiang Zixue said: "I really have enough life like this, I don''t want to continue like this." Jiang Zixue''s words made Jiang Hong very uncomfortable. He felt that all of this was because he did not do well enough, so that things could not be solved perfectly. But he couldn''t help it. He also wanted to solve the problem as soon as possible and deal with the matter as soon as possible. But all this is really weak, not because he said it can be solved simply by trying to solve it. Xu Yun also apologized. After all, the person who trusted Tao Yinan on this matter was him. If he wasted his time in the end, he would really be embarrassed. "Sorry, Zixue, we will do our best to help you solve this trouble." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured." Jiang Zixue shook his head helplessly: "It''s not that I can rest assured. You can rest assured every time, but I really have no way ... When will the problem be solved?" "Is that enough?" Zuo Meiyan suddenly interrupted Jiang Zixue loudly. On Zuo Meiyan''s expression and intonation, it can be seen that she is already very angry. It is normal for Zuo Meiyan to be angry. In this matter about Jiang Zixue, Xu Yun has gone all out. But Jiang Zixue had just spoken to Xu Yun that way. Xu Yun told her that I was sorry that it was polite, she Jiang Zixue was able to accept it! ? When the Miss Jiang family recovered her memory, she began to become unlovable at all. At least Zuo Meiyan doesn''t like the attitude of Miss Jiang! Of course, after she recovered her memory, there must be a period of adaptation, but during this time, all of them were comforted, accompanied by Bai Xiaoye, and Xu Yun they helped her solve the follow-up trouble ... What else did she feel contented with? What about? The complaint said, did not understand the meaning of others at all! This is unacceptable to Zuo Meiyan, after all, they are not the descendants of the Jiang family! What kind of lady do you pretend to be if you have lost everything? How is Missy? Zuo Meiyan''s words were obviously shocked to Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue originally wanted to try to explain what she said, but she couldn''t say anything when she talked to her mouth. No one has bluffed her so much since childhood, Zuo Meiyan''s loud voice made her not so easy to accept. Although Jiang Zixue did not speak, Zuo Meiyan''s anger did not seem to disappear. Xu Yun quickly indicated to Ruan Qingshuang that Zuo Meiyan would be under pressure. The people present here might be the only one who could calm the fire in Zuo Meiyan''s heart. "Okay, everyone don''t do this, it''s so hurting." Ruan Qingshuang came to Zuo Meiyan: "Go, go to the kitchen and do me a favor." "I''m not going." Zuo Meiyan is in a rage, how can it be so easily persuaded: "Anyway, we are also senior management of Tianyu Group? Tianyu Group left us alone, it is equivalent to collapse of the sky. ! We re so upset about the work we do every day, and we still have to wait for her as a big lady when I come back ?! Why! Before Ruan Qingshuang stopped it, Zuo Meiyan continued: "What did she do? After that day, she didn''t even enter the kitchen door!" Once Zuo Meiyan ignored it, it was really ugly to speak. Even if she talked about this, Jiang Zixue was really powerless to refute. To be honest, she really didn''t do anything. During this period of time, she felt like a walking dead. "Okay, stop talking." Ruan Qingshuang quickly stopped Zuo Meiyan and wanted to pull her aside. Bai Xiaoye also stepped forward to appease: "Sister Meiyan, she is not intentional ... you calm down and give her a little time." "I can give her time for as long as I want! She can also be regarded as her own home here." Zuo Mei said: "As long as Xu Yun needs to take care of people, I have no turning back, I believe any of you are like this Child. But what about her? We can give her time, but why ca nt she give us time? Why ca nt she give Xu Yun time ?! " These words broke in Zuo Mei''s mouth. Zuo Meiyan really can''t see Jiang Zixue talking to Xu Yun with that kind of tone. Since the last incident, they have been so cautious every day. Xu Yun has been depressed for a long time for the Jiang family, but for Jiang Zixue he never showed it. Why should Jiang Zixue want this attitude! When will the problem be solved? ! "Why do you Jiang Family''s affairs have to be resolved by Xu Yun?" Zuo Meiyan said more and more angry. Jiang Zixue was speechless and bowed his head completely. Jiang Zixue was blank now. She didn''t know how she would continue to stay here. She was restless and fearful. This was her only feeling at the moment. "Okay." Xu Yun knew that if this continued, it would affect everyone''s emotions. He stepped forward and pressed Zuo Meiyan onto the chair. "I just said one fact." Zuo Mei said, "I just want to let her know that she used to be Miss Jiang''s family, but now she is not! She must see clearly!" Jiang Zixue knew that Zuo Meiyan was right, she was no longer Miss Jiang Family. The Jiang family is gone, what else is the temper and misery of Missy? She is completely under the fence here. Why should she still treat people with this attitude? Everyone present was very kind to her, what she owed to each of them, and what qualifications did she have to make conditions with others. She is even less qualified to question and question others. "I''m sorry ... I was wrong." Jiang Zixue lowered his head, his voice was very low: "I''m causing trouble to everyone ..." "Don''t say anything so out of the ordinary." Xu Yun said, and then looked at Jiang Hong: "You take her to sit there and talk about it." Jiang Hong nodded. "No, I can''t stay any longer." Jiang Zixue said: "I have caused enough trouble for you, I mean really ... I don''t have any other meaning, I really just think I shouldn''t continue Stay here to trouble you. Thank you for your care during this time. " Zuo Meiyan said that she would leave after seeing a few words. It was even more uncomfortable. Fortunately, Xu Yun helped her to suppress her anger. "Zixue ..." Jiang Hong was stunned. He didn''t know what he should say. He knew that what Zuo Meiyan said was correct, but if Jiang Zixue was going, he would follow him. He couldn''t leave her alone. adventure. Bai Xiaoye glared at Jiang Zixue: "You have enough trouble, now is not the time for you to play with a child''s temper! Take back what you just said and leave me here obediently!" "But I''m useless here to stay." Jiang Zixue said: "You are kind to me, and I really don''t want to bring trouble to you." "But it''s too late." Xu Yun said: "The trouble has come, you can stay here down to earth, I can''t let you go, you should know this." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2693: Ominous hunch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Everyone should stop worrying, it''s just a little thing, it''s not necessary." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s not good to be hurt." Zuo Meiyan didn''t speak, turned her head, and she didn''t care. In fact, some words in her heart passed away, and she didn''t mean what she wanted, but was irritated by Jiang Zixue''s questioning of Xu Yun, and she didn''t care about the rest. Zuo Meiyan didn''t care that she lived here, nor did she care about doing nothing every day. The only thing she couldn''t accept was her attitude towards Xu Yun. Xu Yun put her safety and safety behind her head and helped them resolve the trouble with the Jiang family wholeheartedly. What was her attitude like? This was Zuo Meiyan''s most annoying place. "I''m sorry ... I''m really sorry ..." Jiang Zixue also realized her mistakes, and she knew she really shouldn''t have this attitude. "Okay, I don''t have any other meaning. My mood was not very good just now." Zuo Meiyan calmed down when she heard Jiang Zixue apologize. She is a person of this character, and the anger comes quickly, but she also goes quickly, and she is a temperament. "I''ll say sorry to you again on her behalf, thank you for your understanding." Jiang Hongdao: "Jiang Hong has no idea." Ruan Qingshuang hurriedly greeted everyone: "Okay, don''t worry about it anymore, hurry up and eat, it will be cold after a while." At this time, although Jiang Zixue didn''t want to eat, but because of the reasons on the face, she worried that her emotional reaction would bring discomfort to others, so she chose to sit down. Zuo Meiyan also began to realize that his words seemed a bit heavy. "Zixue, you don''t mind what I said just now." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I''m just angry about the attitude you just talked to Xu Yun. I don''t care about the rest." Jiang Zixue just nodded and said nothing. In fact, she was still very grateful to Zuo Meiyan. At least Zuo Meiyan woke her up just a few words, letting her clearly realize that she was not the old Miss Jiang. Since this time, Jiang Zixue''s behavior really needs to reflect. What do you live like every day? Others are constantly consuming energy for their own affairs, but they only know to sit back and enjoy their success. After eating, Jiang Zixue took the initiative to brush the dishes. This made Zuo Meiyan a little bit surprised: "You are a guest after all, and those words I just did not mean to let you do things." "No, I didn''t mean it for what you just said." Jiang Zixue said: "Sister Meiyan, I know that everyone you are sitting on treats me as your own, but I have never regarded me as your own. People ... I should nt treat myself as a guest, this is what I should do. " Zuo Meiyan was startled. "It''s because I always treat myself as a guest, so you will treat me as a guest." Jiang Zixue said. "No, you are our own." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Meiyan just said that you are a guest, but that''s not what it meant." "I know that she didn''t mean that, and she didn''t mean me as a guest. She would say that because of the feeling I gave you." Jiang Zixue said: "Sister Mei Yan was angry with me just now and told me When I m dissatisfied, I know that she does nt treat me as a guest or as an outsider. If you just treat me as a guest, she wo nt tell me that, because I m an individual, so I m annoyed. Zuo Mei smoked a deep breath, and didn''t expect that she could really understand what she was doing. Originally, Zuo Meiyan thought that Jiang Zixue would directly sandwich a partition between them. Now it seems that she thinks too much. "You can really think that way, I didn''t say that just now." Zuo Mei said: "As long as you are willing to treat yourself as our family, then we are a family." After the noise, everyone''s feelings became closer. Later in the night, the abstinence was ready to act. "You must be careful by yourself." Xu Yun asked again: "Safety first." "I still think that this matter should be taken by me. I can''t let you take this risk." Jiang Hong''s heart is really overwhelmed, and this danger should not be borne by others. The abstinence rarely smiles: "Since I have chosen to follow Xu Yun, I have never planned to do things that are not dangerous." "but" "It''s nothing." Caution said: "Why aren''t you as sensible as your sister. She knows that she shouldn''t treat herself as an outsider." Jiang Hong bit his lip: "Brother, be careful!" "You can rest assured." The hypocrisy smiled: "If, I mean if, if I can''t come back, you should never go to the sharp beach again." Xu Yun gave a punch to abstaining from hypocrisy: "How can there be so many ifs, and if this one is still forgotten." "You know I don''t like to joke." Cautions said lightly: "Remember, don''t act rashly. The other person''s strength is not bad. In case everything is a trap, you must not throw yourself in the net." Xu Yun smiled: "I believe you will definitely retreat. As for the sharp beach, I will definitely go. If you want to stop me, you will come back and stop me." The abstinence saw his seriousness in Xu Yun''s smile. Xu Yun was not kidding. He was the kind of person who did what he said. "Okay, then I will come back to stop you." The abstinence promised Xu Yun. "Fake brother, come on." Lin Ge smiled. Suddenly stunned: "Can you change the title? This title is really ..." "Brother quit?" Lin Ge stunned: "This sounds uncomfortable ... your name is too uncomfortable, who is so illiterate, and gave you such a name ..." This is the name given by father father Cui Li. Although all the scams about Cui Li have been revealed, all of them still retain the name. Even though Cui Li has all kinds of wrongs and all kinds of uses, he still gave them the grace of nurturing. This vigilance will never be forgotten. "Then you still told me to abstain from hypocrisy." Violence said: "Pigeon, you are a person who knows the big picture, just in case ... I mean in case, I really have any accidents, Xu Yunke will give it to you Don''t let him and Jiang Hong do stupid things. " Lin Ge was stunned: "Why did you get here again? I told you that I really don''t know the big picture, so even if you are Yiyi, don''t be surprised." "Okay." Jieya patted Lin Ge''s shoulder and turned to leave. Regardless of whether there is any danger, he has already said what he should say. As for what will happen next, he does nt know. It''s just that when he drove away, there was something unspeakable in his heart. This kind of taste seems to be a not-so-good hunch, which makes the guilty mind a little uncomfortable. But now that the matter is over, he also has to get things settled. There is pressure in everyone''s minds now. It is very clear that if there is no such pressure, Jiang Zixue will not have such negative emotions today. Zuo Meiyan will not get angry because of this matter. And he is more aware that no one s pressure is as great as Xu Yun s own. Xu Yun is now the person with the most stress in his heart. Both sides of the pressure are concentrated on himself. This is really not what it is. Noisy things. Because abstinence is not Xu Yun, he cannot imagine how much pressure Xu Yun is under. But one thing is very clear, this pressure can be unbearable for anyone. All that the abstinence can do is to help Xu Yun to share this pressure as much as possible, but he is powerless to bring all the pressures belonging to Xu Yun back to himself, which is impossible and impossible to complete. Along the way, there were a lot of problems in quitting hypocrisy, and the more he thought, the more he felt. The strong premonition of uneasiness even made him feel a little panicky and chest tight, and he stopped thinking about parking for a long time before returning to the road. He didn''t know why he had such a strong uneasy hunch, he hadn''t felt it for a long time. To be honest, this made him very uncomfortable, and all aspects were affected, especially his emotions and concentration, which gave him too much pressure and annoyance. But even so, abstinence still came to the InterContinental Hotel. He knew that things must be done by someone else. If he does nt come, he is someone else. No one beside Xu Yun is more suitable to do this thing than him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2694: Self-promotional master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As in the past, Ocean Intercontinental Hotel has everything in order, and there is absolutely nothing that makes people feel wrong. It is in this normal state of affairs that the abstinence feels vaguely uneasy. He parked his car and walked straight to the hotel lobby. Even in this low season, the price of the Presidential Suite at the InterContinental Ocean Hotel is also more than five digits. After opening the room, the guardian quickly went upstairs and checked into the hotel as a guest. At night, he tried to find another way. This was the best idea he could think of. Lin Ge said that Tao Yinan''s room was where they were, so the precautionary regime opened the same floor room. After taking a break in the room for an hour, the abstinence simply organized the clothes, took the room card, and went to the bar inside the hotel. He has thought clearly about all the scripts. What should he do next to make the other side unsuspecting? He must be very comprehensively prepared. After retreating to the bar, he ordered a bottle of whiskey and started to drink one by one. Although this is a high-end place, but many things are so cumbersome. Look at the foreigners one after another, all hugs the tall Qindao Xiaomao, who is absent-minded and has never had a girlfriend in his life. What is the imbalance between men and women now? How many men in China will beat a bachelor for life. These girls actually do these things for money ... It''s too obvious, no one is a fool, this time is not ten years ago, see foreigners think that they are rich, and then post. Now Chinese people who do nt know, the foreigners who came to China and mixed in China are poor and have nothing in their own country. They came to China to cheat and cheat. So there are fewer and fewer girls who can really post foreigners. But these foreigners who are still not short of girls really have some money in hand. Although this place in Qindao is not a big city, its location is good, and there are all kinds of foreigners. It''s no problem to find a girl in the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel and go directly to the room. Chinese people like this kind of direct. The foreigner is a little bit fun, drink a little wine, and then go to the room to let go of the wild, and sometimes intoxicate the girl, and can do something more perverted. It is said that people in the city can play. In fact, "city can play" is not as good as foreigners. Those "outside play" really play, there are more tricks, thousands of yuan They don''t just spend it casually, they also pay attention to a cost-effective, must have fun. When abstaining from drinking alone, there is no lack of girls coming up to talk about it. It is clear that they are doing business. In order to make himself more like a hotel guest, even those who abstain from falsification refused to refuse. They were willing to talk and he did nt care. He still could afford a few glasses of wine. "Handsome, do you live in a hotel by yourself?" The long-legged sister smiled. The abstinence nodded: "Yes." "Are you on a business trip to Qindao? What kind of business are you doing?" The long-legged sister continued. The hypocrisy thought for a while, and casually wrote: "Steel business." The long-legged sister was stunned: "Steel, is the steel business still okay? Isn''t it heard that this year''s business is ... very bad." "Do you still have research on this?" Suddenly stunned, quite surprised. The long-legged sister shook her head: "No research, but in the past some of our Qindao Iron and Steel CEOs often came here to play, but during this time, the sisters didn''t see any of them." To abstain from hypocrisy and smile, the boss of that level moves his finger, and the money is in 100 million units. Even if their business is difficult to do, don''t they care about spending thousands of dollars on these girls? "There are indeed some problems with the steel business. Perhaps they are too busy to play with it." "Brother, what about you, do you have time to play?" The long-legged sister still has a charming smile: "If you have time, you can invite me to your room." The abstinence shook his head: "Drink too much, don''t have that desire." "Brother, even if you drink more, I will make you want." Long-legged sister said, "You live on several floors." As soon as the martial law said the floor, the long-legged sister''s attitude was more enthusiastic. That''s the floor of the presidential suite. "Brother, you give me a chance. I promise that my brother who can serve is comfortable and will not want me to go all night." The long-legged sister said: "I have many skills, such as water. Manjin Mountain, Silver Snake Dance, Desert Storm, Dulong ... " "Stop." The hypocrisy raised his hand and interrupted the long-legged sister''s words: "It depends on the place of drinking. It is not appropriate for you to solicit business here." The long-legged sister was aggrieved. She did not come here to solicit business. She made an appointment. Who knows that the king **** asked her to put her pigeons, and did not dare to come. But she came all the time, and still ordered drinks here. If there was no business tonight, would nt she have to pay for it? The other men in the bar almost have girls around, and when they encounter such a single, she must take the opportunity. "Brother, the tolerance of my taste is quite strong, and I can accept anything." Long-legged sister said: "I will definitely make you satisfied." The abstinence is also speechless, so hard to promote yourself, it is a bit like playing a fairy jump. "But I said, I don''t have that interest." Caution: "I just want a glass of wine, nothing more." "What''s the point of drinking, I will show you a better look." Long-legged sister said: "Brother, my price is not high, if you miss it, you will regret it." Quit the wry smile, have you started to bargain with yourself? "How about I charge you five thousand nights with you?" Said the long-legged sister. This is her minimum standard. For her face and figure, five thousand is not expensive. Although it is said that the whole body is fake and silicone is everywhere, but the operation cost is not expensive, she must have a high price to earn back what. The abstinence ignored her no more. This sister seems to be a little anxious: "That line, brother, I think you and I have a fate. I will give you a 20% discount, four thousand. You will be my VIP customer in the future. When you come to Qindao, you will find me directly. " "I don''t have money." The abstinence refused, and he still had things to do at night. How could it be a waste of time with this woman. "Brother, don''t make a joke, you can''t afford the presidential suite without money? The room fee that night can sleep me for several days." The long-legged sister did not say: "Brother, if you are worried that I will live Okay, let s try it first. If you think I m okay, I ll stay. If you do nt think it s good, I ll just go, OK? You do nt need a penny. The hypocrisy glared: "Are you really crazy about thinking about money? You can''t make money by doing something, must you do it?" The long-legged sister sneered in her heart, and she is also a Tang monk-level guy, but as long as she has the opportunity, even if she is a real Tang monk, she is confident to make him hard. "Someone in my family is seriously ill and my brother and sister have to go to school again. The pressure is all on me. I can''t help it either." The long-legged sister began to edit. The abstinence raised her hand and signaled her to stop: "If you have the talent to edit this story, then go to 17K Fiction Net and open a book on it. The title is called" The Peripheral Things ". Book becomes a god, when you become a great god, and earn hundreds of millions every year, it will be cool. " The long-legged sister rolled her eyes. This guy really couldn''t get in. "If you feel suffocated in your heart, I don''t mind if you accompany me for a drink." Caution: "As for other things, it''s free." "Brother, it''s just that the girls around me are my sisters. If I leave alone, I won''t be able to lift my head in this circle." Long-legged sister said: "You will be a good person. Even if I were to send you back to the room. " After stunned, he said that he has done this business, but he still has to face? But what is this girl thinking? When you get back to the room, just take out your brother and see if you dare to say no at that time! The long-legged sister was planning in her heart while looking at the abstinence with a smile. The abstinence suddenly flashed, and in fact there was such a girl going back with him, which was also a good guise. So that he can pretend to be a complete drunk. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2695: In-depth contact Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then have a few drinks with me. If it makes me happy, we will talk about other things." With a better plan in mind, the girl is definitely a good shield. The long-legged sister''s flowery branch smiled, not to mention how happy she was, and she was also smug with some sisters around who were waiting to see her joke. To do their business, if you want to eat well, dress well, have a sentimental life, and be a high-end petty bourgeoisie, you have to open up your face. In this era, there were a few beautiful girls who went to the hotel not to be hit by guns, as everyone knows. So the girl who goes in and out of the hotel every day has already torn this face off, and does not care at all. One cup is cooked, two cups are hot, and after three cups, the long-legged sister has started to tease her forgery. She is afraid that she will not buy her bills for a while. . It wasn''t too late, and the abstinence was drunk with alcohol, and he squinted and supported his head with his hands. It looks pretty drunk. "Brother, don''t you be really drunk, we can say that, I will send you back to the room." Long-legged sister said: "If you are drunk for a while, even if you don''t feel it, as long as you come out, you have to pay. . " "Send me back." Quit hypocrisy confused: "Isn''t it just money, you are indispensable!" The long-legged sister was delighted when she heard it, and immediately set up abstinence: "Come on, brother, let''s go now, I will make you a full set! I promise you to spend a whole night in your heart." The pretender was sternly and hurriedly walked out of the bar inside the hotel. "Brother, what annoying thing have you encountered? Drink so much." The girl was puzzled. Since she was incapable of drinking, she drank so much. If it didn''t touch her, hum, I''m afraid this guy would even go back to himself The rooms are all a problem: "I''ll take a shower when I come back to the room in a while to ensure that all your energy is eliminated." The guards ignored her, and came to the elevator in a crooked manner, and ran directly to the floor where the suite was. The elevator door just opened, and the long-legged sister smiled and said, "Brother, what is your room number?" Jie Mang yelled and walked to Tao Yinan''s room. It s normal for a drunk person to go to the wrong room, is nt it? And he brought a girl next to him to open the room. If something happened to the other party was really disturbing, he would not doubt him. "Open the door!" The hypocrisy walked to the door and kicked the door. The long-legged sister was startled: "Brother, is there someone in your room? I tell you, if you want more people to play, then you have to add money ..." "On my own! What kind of money!" Abstinence raised his voice. "Then you give me the room card, what about your room card?" The long-legged sister said, and began to turn the fake pocket. At this time, the room door was opened with a click, and Shi Jiao watched the men and women at the door with a watchful face. "What do you do?" The voice was harsh. After being stunned, the mouth was full of wine and said: "Who the **** are you? Why is it in my room!" Let''s just say, abstinence will go into the room! Shi Jiao pushed out the pretense, and the stupid one stumbled and fell to the ground. The long-legged girl also sat down on the ground, looking at this scene blankly. "What are you doing?" Shi Jiao said: "If you dare to disturb me again, be careful I call the police." At this time, the door of the adjacent room was also opened, and all the people brought by Tao Shu walked out. Even Tao Shu also opened the door and walked out. After all, they are also cautious now, and a little anomaly will make them frightened. "Sorry ... Sorry ..." The long-legged sister apologized again and again: "He drank too much ... He, he, he may remember the room incorrectly." "Who are you again?" The long-legged girl was startled: "I ... I am, I am his friend, several brothers, bother, I''m really sorry, sorry!" As the girl said, she was looking for a room card in the pocket of abstinence, and soon she finally found the room card. The number on the room card was not this room number at all! "I found it, I found the room card, I''m sorry, he admitted the wrong door, and he drank too much." The long-legged girl apologized and raised her guard. "Did he drink too much? You can''t even find your own room!" Shi Jiao was slightly angry. "Okay, let them get away." Tao Shu didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing, and once waved his hand, he returned to his room. Others and Shi Jiao also closed their doors and returned to their rooms. The long-legged sister has the heart to want to cry, this brother is too unreliable, and drink all the fragments? I couldn''t find the room ... Gosh, if that''s the case, can it still be hardened? Anyway, as long as she returns him to the room today, she must ask him for money, even if she does nt need her to do anything, she asks him to take off his clothes and say he did! Anyway, this matter can not be denied, no one blamed others for drinking too much. "Brother, I helped you a lot today, and you really have to thank you." The long-legged girl murmured to herself while holding the ring to the door of her room. It s not easy to provoke. If it s not me, you will definitely be beaten. " Finally, the door was opened. After the girl closed the door, she threw the forgery on the bed. She was tired and a half dead. "Hoo ...!" What kind of thing is she, a weak woman, doing this job is almost exhausting, a big man of 150 pounds, just let her get back to the room . The long-legged sister drank a bottle of mineral water and calmed herself down before going to bed to undress. The abstinence was startled at that time and sat up at once: "What are you doing ?!" The long-legged sister almost cried to the hypocrisy. What happened to this guy? I was still drunk just now, and I haven''t had ten minutes to live. "Brother, don''t you drink too much? You ..." The girl looked confused. Of course he did nt drink too much. Everything he did just now was acting. He did nt do it right after returning to the room because he was thinking about things in his mind. This is really not so easy and simple. There must be something wrong, he remembered the room number Lin Ge told him. He can also be sure that the person who issued the order from the next room must be a pottery sculpture! In this way, there are two people in Tao Yinan''s room, but the Taosu room is only himself, and two people in each of the two rooms on both sides. Tao Shu and the six masters he brought with him are all complete. What about Tao Yinan? Tao Yinan couldn''t live without him, and there were no voices from Tao Yinan in the four rooms here, nor did he feel that there was any other breath. Obviously, Tao Yinan is not here. In this situation for them now, how could Tao Yinan leave their range. Tao Shu was so careful and cautious, even if Tao Yinan left, she would definitely arrange someone to follow her. But now there are a lot of six masters, all of whom are beside Tao Shu. The problem here is really a bit big now, it must be an unexpected situation. At least the vigilant believes that Tao Yinan is probably more formidable now. "Brother, don''t you drink too much at all?" The long-legged sister realized now that she looked at abstinence with a puzzled expression: "So what did you mean just now?" The abstinence ignored her, took out her wallet coldly, took out the two thousand pieces inside and handed it to the girl: "These are almost the same, you take it and leave here immediately." The girl was stunned and didn''t take the money: "Brother, what do you think I am? I made my own hard work to make money. I wasn''t asking for a meal called Hanako. We didn''t do anything. You gave me money? ...... This amount of money is simply not enough for my appearance. " Too few! Caution: "I only have these on me. I advise you to take the money and leave quickly. This place is not safe." The long-legged sister snorted and stood up: "I know, you must have another purpose, and you are not a steel business. Your goal is to be the guests in the rooms just now! I''m right ? " "I''ll tell you one last time and leave here immediately. It''s not safe for you here." Caution: "If you must stay here and cause yourself trouble, then I won''t stop you." The long-legged sister raised her lips and smiled: "But I think if I stay here, I will get more benefits? What do you say, brother ... If I tell you the suspicious target in those few rooms just now People, will they give me more money? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2696: The despair of abstinence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The abstinence frowned at the time: "If you provoke them, you will die." When the long-legged sister flicked her hair, she chuckled with disdain: "Brother, I really tell you, I was scared when I was young, and I have a lot of courage. Otherwise, how dare I say to sleep with you ? " "You ..." The abstinence was really a headache for this hopeless woman, but he really didn''t have that much cash: "I don''t want you to be involved, if you leave now, it''s too late." The long-legged sister shook her head: "What I can get in is definitely dozens of times, or even hundreds of times that I can get now, right? What can you do to them, I can help you." "You are really crazy." Jie Xia glared. The long-legged sister nodded with a smile: "You are right, I am crazy. I think money is crazy. Now that I have a chance, I certainly want to catch it." "There is no such opportunity as you think, get away immediately." There is no good temper for abstinence. "I won''t roll." The long-legged sister said: "I have to share a slice of soup, otherwise I won''t leave here." The abstinence just wanted to use her, but she didn''t expect to be entangled by her. Although she does not leave here only brings danger to herself, but abstinence can also be restrained. Although she is just a walking dead with no life values, she is also a human after all. A living person, if she does not leave now, she will definitely die if something unexpected happens in a while. And now the more important point is that this woman simply does not know what is dangerous. The danger hasn''t come to her door yet, but she has already thought about going to cause danger and trouble! In this case, how is he going to be good? Did she really let her take her life in? Life is cheaper, it is also a human life, there is really no way to abstain from watching her. "Okay, you won''t cooperate with me, then I''ll go find them now!" The long-legged sister just got up and went straight to the door! It was anxious to abstain from practising! When it was said that sooner or later, the long-legged sister opened the door and shouted: "The old couple ..." Without waiting for her to finish speaking, the abstinence pulled people in and quickly closed the door! But she still made a sound, the long-legged sister looked at the abstinence with pride, and seemed to say, see what you can do to me! "If you don''t want to live anymore, I can send you on the road now." Jie pseudo sullenly said: "But don''t trouble me! How much do you want, open a price, give me the card number! Turn for you !!! " This is the only way to prevent problems from thinking about counterfeiting. There is a saying that is so good that there is not enough people to swallow the elephant. Now this girl is in this state of mind. As soon as she heard the words of abstinence, she was more affirmed that abstinence can get great benefits here. If you can afford to live in such a place, 10,000 yuan a night, the benefits you can get are naturally unpredictable. "How do I know how much you should give me?" The girl looked smug: "So, how much can you get for this thing you do in the end, I only need 30%!" The abstinence face was cold at that time, and he really had the urge to abandon this girl directly. How much can you get? Quit hypocrisy coldly said: "You can''t get a penny, you can only get those few lives! Do you want it?" The long-legged sister''s disdainful deflated mouth: "Okay, okay, 20%, is that okay? I am also interesting enough, there is no big lion''s mouth, and if you have anything I need to do, I can help you too . " The abstinence is really unbearable, I really do nt know what is in the girl s mind! "I''m not kidding you." Caught fake. The long-legged sister narrowed her mouth: "Let me come to this set less, 20% less than one point will not work. I can give you a full set, just to help you relax, and I count it for you. Contributed. " The door of the room was knocked without waiting for the forgery. The abstinence was vigilant at the time, and he was too aware of how dangerous his situation is now. The long-legged sister also got nervous, after all, she just called at the door just now. "Can I help you?" A voice at the door said: "I just heard that I need help here. Is anyone here? Could you please open the door?" The abstinence made a vocal prohibition on the girl. The long-legged sister also cooperated and immediately closed her mouth, fearing that her money would fly away. The knock on the door rang again: "Can I open the door, please? If there is no one, I will open the door and come in. I am a room attendant." Hearing that the other party was about to open the door, the security guard said: "I don''t need any help, I''m already resting! You go." "Sorry, sir, I just heard a lady making a voice in this direction. I don''t know if she needs help?" "I don''t need it either. We just played around just now." The long-legged sister''s reaction was quick enough, she said immediately. The abstinence is also a relief. "I think I''ll see if you need help." The person at the door took out the universal room card. Hear the sound of electronic door locks and guard against falsehood! The door opened, and it was obviously not the room service staff but the Tao Shu and Shi Jiao who appeared at the door! They almost broke into the room with a swarm of bees and closed the door immediately. With the buzz of the abstinence brain, this is really troublesome! "What are you going to do!" Warned the guard against hypocrisy. "I was so drunk just now, sober now? My friend, is your drink awake a little too fast?" Tao Shu said coldly: "What the **** are you?" The abstinence vetoed: I do nt know what you re talking about. This is my room. I hope you will go out now and do nt disturb our rest! The long-legged sister''s reaction was very fast. She realized that things could no longer be overwhelmed, and quickly ran to Tao Shu''s side. "I can tell you what he wants to do !!!" The girl said busyly: "He has other attempts to you!" The abstinence brain buzzed again, as if struck by lightning, this girl was a lunatic! Just an idiot! She didn''t know how dangerous those people were, so she ran to them! "Oh? Then you talk about it, what did he do to us?" Tao Su raised his mouth and looked at the girl provocatively. The long-legged sister did not know how to describe it: "He ... he said that he can benefit from you, is that an attempt?" "It looks like you don''t know anything." Tao Su made a look at the people around him, and saw that the master of Tao Su''s left hand suddenly shot at the long-legged girl! Before the girl reacted, her neck had been snapped off with a click! It''s just a moment of electro-optical flint! It''s over. "Are you lunatics!?!" Said abstinence: "Why hurt an innocent person!" Looking at the girl who didn''t look at her dead, abstinence is really painful. No matter what, this matter has something to do with him. It is because he used this girl, so it will bring her such disastrous harm! You must know that there must be parents, relatives, and friends beside this girl ... Either way, abstinence can''t escape its blame! Even if the girl is not doing something serious, even if her values ??and outlook on life are so distorted, she should not get such a fate! Crazy, really crazy! Why did things look like this? ! why! "You still have the mood to care about others?" Tao Shu said: "You said that she was innocent, then you must have died of death ... Well, who are you?" The pseudonym sneered: "Who am I? It depends on whether you have the skill to ask in my mouth." "Yo, it still looks like a hard stubble." Tao Shu said: "I know that you are not weak, but you should see clearly, with you alone, what can you do to me?" He is alert and ready to face the game at any time. He doesn''t know when the opponent''s person will take action, but as soon as the opponent''s person takes an action, he will react immediately. At this time, all that the abstinence can do is to kill a sufficient book! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2697: Out of nowhere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Shu waved to signal that everyone was slowly spreading out, slowly encircling the abstinence in the room. The ring guard tried to find the flaws of the pottery sculpture, but there were people around the pottery who blocked half of the body all the time. It was almost impossible to try to work on the pottery sculpture. "It''s all here now, do you have anything else to say." Tao Shu said: "I don''t need to waste my saliva to ask you?" The abstinence simply ignored the pottery sculpture and stared at it coldly: "I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you." "Then you will have no good results." Tao Su snorted: "I really want to force my people to do it? Think clearly ... friend." "Don''t insult the word, I have nothing to do with you." Cao pseudo sneered and looked at Tao Su: "If you want to start, hurry up, don''t waste time." Tao Su snorted. When this kind of siege was involved, he could not be strong first, but instead had a ray of vigor afterwards. This guy can still keep calm in this kind of circumstance, and clear the chance to clear the chance clearly, which is really extraordinary. People without rich combat experience can''t do this at all, and Tao Shu took a deep breath: "You don''t really think you still have the opportunity to be a late player? The people under my hands are not necessarily weaker than you ..." During the speech, Tao Su stared at him with fierce and evil spirits, as if he wanted to swallow the abstinence from life! But his voice didn''t fall, and he took action when he received the signal! Left, right, and back, the three men started to tear the defensive center of gravity directly, and the person who confronted the head immediately when the abstinence had responded was pushing forward! The other party simply does not give any chance to abstain from forgery. Even in this many-to-one situation, no one dares to care. In such a situation, abstinence is the weakest point and cannot be caught! It is impossible to make a little bit of cheap. The other party''s cautiousness completely exceeded the expectation of abstinence, and in this case, they did not mean to underestimate the enemy. The better you are, the more you know the price of underestimating the enemy. It is said that the poor comrades are not chasing. The people who are still struggling with beasts are the most terrible. None of the people present wants to be a funerary. No one does stupid things, which leads to no one giving opportunities for abstinence. The abstinence attacked with fate and failed to get the result he wanted, and he was directly hit in the chest by the heavy punch of the opponent! Even with true Qi body protection, the abstinence was still blasted out for several meters, and there was a slight smell in his mouth. The punch of the other party had already damaged his heart. Several of the people who faced the martial law were also masters who had experienced a lot of battles and had rich experience. They were very clear in what way they could get the best and most favorable results. The current results are the best and most beneficial for them. After the heart is damaged, if you want to save life, if you want to save your life, you should cultivate and adjust interest rates as soon as possible. If you want to continue, they do nt need to die, they can consume him! Damage to the heart and veins is not a trivial matter. Once stimulated by the excessively intense Qi movement, the abstinence will die due to the burst of one''s own heart and veins. The absurdity of getting up from a difficult bed stabilized his heart as much as possible. He knew very well that he was gone. "Now tell me who you are." Tao Shu said: "I will do things with me in the future, I can let them find a way to save you now, if not ..." Speaking of which, Tao Shu did not go on. He stared at abstinence, and seemed to ask him again if this taste was painful. There was a sneer in the corner of the absurd mouth: "Do you think I can say?" "I like loyal people, but you should think clearly, don''t say you will die ... And I will still find out everything." Tao Shu said: "Your sacrifice is meaningless, just like your resistance, just a little bit Meaningless. " "That''s not necessarily ..." The hypocrisy narrowed his eyes. Tao Shu frowned again. He had never seen such a stubborn person. If he rebelled again, he would die. "Tao Shao, let''s stop talking nonsense with him and kill him directly. Rather than killing a thousand, I can''t spare one!" Tao Shu raised his hand to signal his people to shut up. "You don''t tell me who you are, it doesn''t matter, then tell me what purpose you came to me." Tao Shudao, his sixth sense told him that this person is definitely not Jiang Hong. There is a good saying, the enemy is very jealous when he meets, if it is Jiang Hong, this is definitely not the reaction. As for whether he has something to do with Jiang Hong, then Tao Shu is not easy to answer. He does not have a clear answer in his heart. "I tell you what purpose I come here, do you dare to answer me?" Jie pseudo sneered. Tao Shu stunned, and then made a loud laughter: "Do I dare to answer you? What do you say I dare not? What are you to me now?" Caution: "Well, you tell me, what about Tao Yinan?" "Are you here for Tao Yinan?" Tao Shu was stunned. Caution: "Why don''t you dare say that? I really think you have a species." "I tell you how you are. For me, you are just a dead person. I want you to die. You can''t live for the next second at all." Tao Shu said. "Then you say." Caution: "Just talking big words doesn''t make any sense." "To tell you the truth, I really don''t eat your radical method. But today I just want to tell you to let your dead heart convince you to take it orally." Tao Shu said: "Tao Yinan is dead, you are coming to her now too late Now. " After he stunned him, he would certainly have mistrust of Tao Shu. "You don''t think I''m joking with you?" Tao Su sneered and said in disapproval: "As long as it threatens me, I will let him die, and no one will be an exception." This is a threat, a clear and straightforward threat. "Think about it, even if my sister threatened me, I would ..." Tao Shu laughed and said: "Not to mention other people? I tell you, I don''t care if you are related to Jiang Hong, but If you dare threaten me, I will not let you leave here alive! " The absurdity is really awe-inspiring to this guy, it''s almost inhuman, and it''s even more outrageous than he thought. "Originally, I started to feel annoyed about my sister and sister. I felt that I was not a human being in particular." Tao Shu said: "But by the time you appear, I realized that I did it right." Someone appears, which means that Tao Yinan must have other ideas, so Tao Su thinks he is doing it right. "Friend, I''m sorry, you are on the wrong team. If you can stand on my side, I might be able to give you a way of life. This is the last chance." Tao Shu winked the heart and said: "If you tell me, do you If you know the sharp beach, then I might save you from death. " The abstinence sneered: "Unfortunately, I am not used to being a dog leg next to the scumbag ... I am not their uncaring soft bones!" Just as everyone else was glaring, the guardian suddenly rushed towards the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel! You know, this is as high as one or twenty floors! Even if the master falls at this height, it must be ... As soon as the abstinence broke through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Tao Shu shouted, "Catch him !!" There are so many people rushing forward, there is only one thought in my heart. However, no one thought that there was his own purpose in doing so. Because he told himself that no matter what, he must have enough money! Can''t do loss trading! At this moment, the forgery held the window sill with his hand, and the moment he was thrown out, he threw the person who first rushed over and wanted to catch him! Even masters cannot control their bodies under such inertia and unprepared conditions! I heard a scream, and one of the top masters in the Grand Master Realm fell downstairs like this! All my heads fell off ... The scene is really terrible. The wounded abstinence can''t hold on to his body, his fingers are loose, and the whole person falls directly in the sky! ! ! Tao Su was completely dumbfounded at this time, and things completely exceeded his expectations! Why is it like this? ! damn it! This hotel can''t stay at this time, they must leave here immediately, once the police are involved, they are really in trouble. "Let''s go !!!" Tao Shu scolded several **** hearts in a row, and left the room in a hurry. The men also returned to the room with the fastest speed to bring all their things. Several people walked downstairs the first time on the stairs ... This happened so suddenly that no one could get back to God for the first time. The act of abstinence also really gave Tao Shu a huge shock, making him realize that there are people in this world who do not take their lives seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2698: Depressed night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Shu and others left the InterContinental Hotel with the fastest speed. After the police arrived, they had already fled. Both of them fell to the emergency room, and it was an incredible miracle that the high floor fell down without death on the spot, but the possibility of surviving was also very small. One of the heads fell off. It turned out to be anger. A girl died in the presidential suite, and there was no sign of life at all. Her neck was cut off by an external force and caused death. It was homicide. Whether the two people who fell into the building committed suicide or what was the cause, there was no way to judge for a while, and it was necessary to investigate and reason before reaching a conclusion. Because the impact of this matter is too great, the InterContinental Hotel in Ocean is occupied by noble officials and many high-level foreign guests. Chen Wei also rushed to the scene in the first time. This matter is really too bad. It is absolutely necessary to find out the truth as soon as possible, otherwise his director may be too negligent. The Presidential Suite kills people, these people are so arrogant! When Chen Wei and the investigative team went to call the surveillance video, they found that the hotel''s surveillance room had been destroyed by others, and all surveillance video was lost! This shows that in addition to the three people involved, there is a fourth aspect. There must be hidden emotions in it. Why is it that Chen Wei is really a bit big, and I am afraid it will be much more difficult to investigate this matter. "Chen Bureau, all the guests in the four suites on the same floor of the accident room are gone." This news is definitely good news for Chen Wei. "Go check the room registration! See who they are." Chen Wei said sharply. "People have been arranged to check." However, some of the clues were interrupted at once. After checking the guest room, after investigation by the police system, these people used fake identities! According to the waiter''s impression, this group of people looks like seven or eight people, including one female. This woman hasn''t shown up for several days. As for other people, they can tell what they look like. But these are meaningless. This is a gang, a gang that makes Chen Wei dare not easily judge what nature it is. "Chen Bureau! There is a situation!" The investigation team heard the news again. In the corner of the wall of the room where the accident occurred, there was a line of unclear handwriting carved by nails on the wooden floor. Chen Wei quickly hurried over, although this line of writing was not very clear, but it could be recognized. The investigative team took pictures of the handwriting and recorded them. "What to write." Chen Wei frowned. The investigator also frowned, and there are other messages in this line, which means that there are victims: "It is written that ... Tao Yinan is dead. Do nt go to Jiansha Beach anymore. They are prepared. Jiang Hong do nt show up easily ... " Suddenly Chen Wei''s eyes widened, Jiang Hong? Isn''t that the person who is next to Xu Yun now, and that Tao Yinan, he is also familiar! Correct! He remembered that these people must be related to those people before! Buzz--! Chen Wei suddenly had a tinnitus. In this way, the person who wrote this line must be someone next to Xu Yun! It even says ... may it be Xu Yun? ! Well, inside the person who fell down ... Thinking of this, Chen Wei was suddenly stunned. "People who have fallen off the building ... now ..." Chen Wei only felt that the chest was blocked, and there was a sense of turning around. High blood pressure again! The people beside him saw Chen Wei''s situation and quickly stepped forward to help Chen Wei find a place to sit. "I''m asking how are you who fell off the building now." Chen Wei pushed away the man who helped him: "I''m fine, I don''t need you to worry." "Both of them fell into the emergency room, they are very dangerous, there is almost no possibility of survival." There was a blank in Chen Wei''s mind. He took out his cell phone and dialed Xu Yun''s phone with trembling, and he really couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t felt this kind of anxiety. "Chen Bureau, what can you tell me?" When Xu Yun''s smiling voice came on the phone, Chen Wei''s heart fell suddenly. Certainly it wasn''t Xu Yun''s accident, which was the most important thing for Chen Wei. But this does not mean that the matter is over, even if it is not Xu Yun, it must be the people around Xu Yun. "Today ... Did your people arrive at the Intercontinental Hotel?" Chen Wei''s voice was very low. Xu Yun heard his mistake at that time, it must be something wrong! "Chen Bureau, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? The abstinence went to the Intercontinental Hotel today. What happened in the previous incident is not over yet." Xu Yun said quickly. Chen Wei took a deep breath and said lightly: "There was an accident here, a girl was cut off her neck, two men fell off the building and her life was in danger." The phone in Xu Yun''s hand almost fell to the ground. "There is a line of writing in the incident room ... Tao Yinan is dead, don''t go to Jiansha Beach, they are prepared, you must be careful not to show Jiang Hong easily." Chen Wei tried to keep his emotions as calm as possible: " If there are no surprises, this line of words is probably left by abstinence. " Xu Yun''s heart and mouth are like being held by death! "Hospital ... tell me the hospital." Xu Yunqiang resisted shaking. "Municipal hospital ..." Chen Wei said: "I will arrange for someone to pick you up, I worry about your emotions ..." "I can do it myself." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he was finished, and he was about to leave for the hospital. Lin Ge and others who didn''t know what happened were blank. "Dove, follow me immediately!" Xu Yun said. Lin Ge stunned: "What''s wrong, brother? What happened?" "Something went wrong." Xu Yun looked expressionless, and coldly made Lin Ge feel a little chilly. Jiang Hong also stood up ready to go with them. "You stay at home, and I don''t want to go out before I come back." Xu Yun threw out a sentence without any more explanation, and walked out without looking back. At this time, Lin Ge seemed to react: "Brother, is there something wrong?" Xu Yun''s face was ugly, but he nodded. When he heard that there was something wrong with Jiang Xuan, Jiang Hong couldn''t bear it at the time: "I want to go with you." "My brother asked you to stay, you stay." Bai Xiaoye knew Xu Yun''s temper and knew that Xu Yun must have such a reason for this arrangement, so he stopped Jiang Hong. "If it was a matter of abstinence, how could I be able to hold on." Jiang Hongdao said: "This matter is my business, it is the business of the Jiang family. The danger should also be borne by me, and it should be borne by the Jiang family. He does not need to help us bear this. If it is him who has an accident, I will continue to stay here without asking, so how can I be worthy of him !! " "If you make any tasteless sacrifice, you are sorry for him." Zuo Meiyan is calmer than anyone: "Let you stay here, you stay here." Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already gone out at this time, and they did not mean to bring Jiang Hong at all. Jiang Hong also wanted to step forward. Qiu Yan directly stopped at the door: "Don''t you understand what we say, stay here and don''t trouble yourself." The sound of the car engine came out, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge had left for the first time. Jiang Hong didn''t know where they were going, but now they were stopped by everyone, and he could not help but hit the wall with a fist. ... Xu Yun flew all the way, and rushed to the municipal hospital with the fastest speed. The police car that Chen Wei took was almost at the same time as Xu Yun. After they got off the bus, they saw each other. They didn''t need to say anything else, so they hurried to the ICU together! When they first arrived in the intensive care unit, the doctor announced that a person had completely died, and the body was pushed out with a white cloth. Xu Yun couldn''t take care of that much, so she came forward and uncovered the white cloth! His head is broken ... different. When Chen Wei was still nervous, Xu Yun let out a sigh of relief and looked at the clothes to know that it was not abstinence! "What are you doing, what are you doing !!!" Xu Yun''s rashness dissatisfied the doctor who pushed the body. And Xu Yun didn''t have time to ignore him, pushed the person away, and rushed directly to the intensive care unit. Several police officers at the door got up and wanted to stop, but they immediately saw Chen Wei behind Xu Yun. Chen Wei waved his hand, and several police officers stopped blocking Xu Yun, saying one after another: "Chen Bureau." "How is that man''s situation." Chen Wei''s face was not good-looking. After all, he saw a man with a broken head just now, no matter who was in the mood. This person is like this, how can the situation of abstinence be better? Hey, Chen Wei''s psychology is really uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2699: First-line life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "That person is a little better." The policeman said: "But it shouldn''t be awake now, he fell on the person just now, so ..." Chen Wei was very excited when he heard this: "That means that the people inside are saved ?!" "Chen Ju, this doctor has no guarantee. Although he did not fall directly to the ground, his bones also broke a lot, and his heart and veins were also seriously damaged ..." The policeman said: "It is unknown whether he can be rescued. " This is not good news. It is actually the best news that Chen Wei heard tonight. As long as there is a ray of life! Xu Yun, who rushed into the intensive care unit, regardless of anyone''s obstruction, finally saw the abstinence lying on the emergency bed! Having determined the identity of the abstinence, Xu Yun is both painful and happy. Fortunately, the abstinence is still breathing, and the pain is that this kind of thing happened to the abstinence, which makes him very sorry to let the abstinence go to the Intercontinental Hotel tonight. If the abstinence did not go to the Intercontinental Hotel today, then such a thing would not happen, and the abstinence would not be life-threatening. "Who are you! This is a hospital, and outsiders can''t break into it!" Seeing Xu Yun break in, the doctor was already angry. Xu Yun can''t care about these people''s feelings now: "Doctor, you must rescue him. I will say thank you first. As long as he lives, I can give you whatever you want!" This tone is really too big. Someone is already thinking, if I ask for one million, you will certainly not be able to afford it! "We don''t need anything, we need you to go out now!" "I can give you money, I can give as much as I want, but this person I must live!" Xu Yun said: "You must do it!" At this time, Chen Wei, who was worried about Xu Yun''s uncontrolled emotions, also came in. Seeing that everyone was somewhat annoyed at Xu Yun, he quickly stepped forward and said: "I''m sorry everyone, I''m Chen Wei of the municipal police station. This is my friend. It was our people who fell, so you must help. " As soon as he heard that it was Director Chen of the Municipal Police Bureau, the doctor''s face eased a lot, and he spoke more politely. Chen Wei motioned to let Xu Yun go out. Not only could he not help here, but it would affect the doctor. Xu Yun agreed with Chen Wei''s words and walked out. Lin Ge stepped forward to appease: "Brother, don''t worry, I believe that abstinence will be all right. The Ji people have their own physiognomy." Chen Wei told the doctor: "I hope some of you will definitely help. Do nt mind the matter just now. That person is Xu Yun from Tianyu Group. Mr. Xu, this injured person is his good brother and he is doing something for the police. I was injured in the course of the incident, so please everyone. " A few doctors were dumbfounded when they heard it. No wonder they just dared to say that kind of words. All the stars with a value of more than 100 million people have grabbed it, and their wealth is rich! I already knew that people were in this status, so I should be more polite. I was so polite just now, I really should nt. "Chen Ju, you can rest assured that we will do our best. Let alone this is our important hero, even ordinary citizens, we will do our best." After thanking several people, Chen Wei also left the intensive care unit. "You guys have heard me clearly, this person is very important, no one careless, all give me concentration!" Chief physician said: "Take all your energy to solve today''s problems! If the rescue can not come back , Do nt even think about the job title at the end of this year! " With this "encouragement" from the chief physician, everyone must have a 200% spirit. It''s all at the end of the year. If it''s because of this that all your credit for one year has been erased, wouldn''t it be a big loss. ... "Chen Ju, what the **** is going on." Xu Yun can still remain calm, which is inseparable from the secrecy of abstinence. Chen Wei said: "The witnesses now said that they first heard the sound of broken glass, and then saw a person hang upstairs, followed by a person who fell off, and then the second person fell." Xu Yun frowned, and if he said this, the precautionary officer pulled a cushion before falling down. "The glass of the hotel is tempered and explosion-proof, and it is impossible to break without a certain impact." Chen Wei said: "This must be caused by a very large impact." Xu Yun nodded. Obviously this is not something that ordinary people can break, and this impact requires at least the force of a car rushing out. Except for the master who deliberately clashes, it will not be broken. "This must be intentionally smashed by abstinence." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, he will not have a way to pull the other person''s people downstairs ... And he can only use this method to quickly attract attention. Chen Wei was stunned, didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, and quickly drew attention? "Only if the attention is drawn quickly, the other party will quickly evacuate in a panic, and he will not notice the handwriting he left behind." Xu Yun said: "He would rather throw himself into such a dangerous situation, but also to kill Tao Yinan''s death. Tell me, let me know the danger now ... " Chen Wei didn''t know what to say, but he believed Xu Yun''s judgment. After all, Xu Yun knew more about abstinence. "Are there any clues left by the other person''s people?" Xu Yun had only one thought at the moment, that was to let them pay for their blood and blood! Chen Wei shook his head: "There is no progress for the time being. People left them to destroy the monitoring room before they left, and the places where there may be evidence on the scene were also deliberately destroyed." Xu Yun took a deep breath, this thing was done by Tao Shu and his men, there is no doubt ... Where would they hide at this time? Also, can the news of the death of Tao Yinan be convinced? If you can be sure of this, then Xu Yun does not need to think about whether he can help him. But think about what is very likely to happen. Tao Yinan has completely disappeared, Xu Yun is completely unable to get in touch with her, she is most likely already killed. Taosu, Taosu, this guy is really ruthless enough, even his own sister can handle it. Does this person still have a heart and lungs? Xu Yun, a cold-blooded person, sees more, including himself, and is cold-blooded enough in certain things. But in the face of loved ones can also be so cold-blooded, it is really rare, any cold-blooded person has a soft place. And Tao Shu, a guy who can handle his own sister and sister, probably has no soft place at all. A pure cold-blooded animal! "Chen Ju, I still hope you can suppress this matter, and don''t let the police people act rashly." Xu Yun said: "The other party is not so troublesome, and now it has happened, so they don''t care about the number of lives in their hands. of." Chen Wei nodded, he understood Xu Yun''s meaning. "Who is the girl who died in the suite?" Xu Yun said: "I found nothing." "I''ll call and ask now." Chen Wei immediately took out his mobile phone. After a phone call, Chen Wei learned about the latest situation. "The girl''s identity has been ascertained. She is a senior female student at Qindao College. She usually goes into these high-end hotels with rich people on weekdays." Chen Wei said: "What kind of business is she, I don''t say you should also Get it clear. " Xu Yun frowned, apparently a girl who did ****. Why is she involved in this matter? Did you lose your life? I am afraid that these will not be inquired until the awakening of the hypocrisy. "Xu Yun, if you need my help in this matter, I will do my best." Chen Wei said: "All the policemen of Qindao Police are always on call." Xu Yundao: "Chen Ju, this matter is safer for me to resolve." "Brother, there is something to do, you still arrange for me to do it." Lin Ge said: "There can be no more accidents at this time, I think we should go back and tell everyone about this matter. Xu Yun was silent for a while: "I will explain the truth." "Long pain is not as good as short pain. The sooner the stone in their heart is resolved, the sooner they will be freed." Lin Ge said: "I''m afraid Jiang Hong will feel sorry for abstinence and do something stupid." "I will deal with it." Xu Yun said: "Dove, you go back to the site to investigate it carefully. Any clues can''t be missed." "I understand." Lin Ge nodded. Now Xu Yun must not be able to walk away, and he will definitely stay in step before waking up because he is still in a dangerous range! As for the danger, Lin Ge knew that although he was worried, he had to go back to find clues. Any tiny discovery may solve a big problem. Tao Shu and their group are too dangerous. They have to be prepared to deal with the threats posed by each other at any time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2700: The threat of quietly approaching Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is also necessary for Xu Yun not to dare to leave here. After all, it was not only the abstaining from the police, but also the person who was Tao Shu. Although the person has been determined to be dead, they may not know it. What they know is that the person was taken away by the ambulance. If you think differently, Xu Yun will definitely go to the hospital to make sure, even if you get the news of the death, you have to determine what the status quo is like. Moreover, the guy who disturbed their plan was also in the hospital. This is a kind of hatred. If they did nt die, they would have to make up for it. For this reason, Xu Yun can''t easily leave the hospital. The abstinence has already suffered. He can''t make him suffer any more. "Chen Ju, there are so many things over there. You are busy with you. It is enough for me to have me in this place." Xu Yun said: "I will stare well." Chen Wei nodded: "Then you have to be careful and call me if you need anything." "Relax, I will." Xu Yun smiled lightly. "Several of them are arranged to stay here. If there is anything they need to do, just tell them, don''t be polite." Chen Wei said. With that, Chen Wei waved and greeted several people. Xu Yun nodded, Chen Wei''s arrangement, he was more at ease, at least the police are still very strict with the hospital. "You guys listen well. What Xu Yun said here is equivalent to what I said. No matter what, you must obey unconditionally!" Chen Wei said sharply. "Yes! Chen Ju!" Several people agreed immediately, with very serious expressions. Chen Wei nodded with satisfaction: "You don''t need to ask why, you don''t need to think about the consequences, as long as he lets you do it, do it right away. If someone is hesitant and delays things, don''t blame me!" A few people nodded seriously, and no one expected such a big thing to fall to their responsibilities. "Please rest assured that Chen Ju, we must cooperate with Mr. Xu''s all orders and arrangements." Several people promised. Xu Yun politely said: "I''m in trouble." Chen Wei ordered everything to leave before leaving, so many people were present to help Xu Yun, and he was a little relieved. But the seriousness of this matter is still very clear, Chen Wei is clearly beyond the scope of the ordinary public security can deal with, he must immediately dispatch the SWAT team to cooperate with Xu Yun. Although the SWAT team may not be able to help, it can at least be more certain than their ordinary policemen. ... With such a big incident, there must be no way to reassure Tao Shu here, and the loss of one person''s fighting power makes Tao Su very angry. The person he left behind was already seen, and all his people and the guy who broke the glass were sent to the ambulance of the municipal hospital. The hotel has been fully blocked, and all investigations are focused on them, which makes their situation full of urgent crisis. "Tao Shao, our current situation is very bad. If it is not possible, we will first withdraw from the urban area of ??Qindao." Tao Su glared: "Impossible! When I was Tao Su, who would encounter such a trivial matter, I would withdraw, hum ... I will not only withdraw, I will also let the Qindao police who eat rice Know how powerful my pottery sculpture is! " "Tao Shao, now is not the time to get angry, we can try to give ourselves less trouble as much as possible." "I must know what is happening to the people in the hospital now." Tao Shu said, and he grabbed the people beside him: "You go and find out for me, no matter whether our people are dead or alive, you must make sure with your own eyes. Alive, just try to bring me out! " "Tao Shao, even if he is alive, I am afraid he cannot leave the hospital ..." Tao Shu glared: "I don''t care, if you are still alive, you must stay by my side." "Yes ..." In the face of the already crazy ceramic sculpture, several of his men were at a loss. "And you go too!" Tao Shu patted Shi Jiao: "You go to determine the guy who fell, if he is not dead ... you understand what you should do." Shi Jiao was startled. "I definitely don''t allow that guy to live to see the sun of tomorrow." Tao Shu said: "This is the end that provokes me. I want to let everyone know that no one should provoke me to Tao Su, otherwise it will really die. Ugly. " "Yes." Shi Jiao said. The two quickly rushed to the municipal hospital, while Tao Shu hid in a smaller private hotel. Such a place is safe, at least the boss will not verify any documents to make money. Moreover, the other party was rich and rich, and directly covered the entire floor of the third floor of the hotel. Even if it was doing illegal business, it would not be questioned. Again, just make money, why do nt you get along with it? Moreover, the more the other party does illegal business, the more dangerous it is. Why throw yourself in danger? "Tao Shao, we can''t be too anxious about this matter, and rushing to gain quick results may not necessarily solve the problem best." Some people reminded: "We still need ..." "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Tao Shu interrupted the kindness of his people. At this time, the mood was complicated and anxious. Tao Shu had long lost his basic reason. The danger of being approached came to him so that he could not calm his mood. When Tao Shu insists on acting alone, no one is willing to say more nonsense. Instead of wasting his tongue, it is better to obey. "I can''t go far to Huaxia and go back with a dead man." Tao Shu said: "Jiang Hong didn''t solve it, no one would give me back the thing!" "Understood!" Everyone said. Tao Shu was not convinced to lose. He couldn''t accept this situation anyway. Tao Yinan is dead. If he can''t solve Jiang Hong''s trouble, there is no way to explain it when he returns home. Once that time, I am afraid he really has to face the situation of internal and external problems. Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. The pottery must be prepared to seize the opportunity. He doesn''t want to come out this time, but instead takes himself in. The **** Jiang family didn''t expect that at the last moment of lingering panting, they could still bring him such a big threat. He was really speechless. "I want to let Jiang''s family know that ... it is my Tao Su who has stamped out your last hope!" Tao Su said fiercely, it seems that only in this way can the hate be resolved. ... Shi Jiao and the two of them quickly rushed to the municipal hospital. After roughly hearing the situation, they knew that one person was dead and sent to the morgue, while the other one had just come out of the intensive care unit and sent it to a separate ward. Several policemen stared at the ward. Shi Jiao asked his companion to go to the mortuary to admit the body, and he was going to the ward to see what was going on. There are only two situations. One is that the companion is dead and thrown into the morgue, or rescued and sent back to the ward. The second is the other guy in the ward. Obviously, the second possibility is greater. After all, the person on the other side is the second one to fall from the building. If you have good physical control, you can really find the right person ... After the division of labor between the two, Shi Jiao quickly went to the ward. The ward where the abstinence is located is in a quiet location on the top floor. The wards in this area are prepared for senior executives. It is impossible for ordinary people to stay at all. Anyone who adds money is not eligible to live in. But the identity of the abstinence is different, plus there is also Xu Yun, a big boss who can count on Qin Dao, and Chen Ju has taken special care of it. Therefore, abstinence has the opportunity to cultivate in this quiet place. It''s just that even now the abstinence hasn''t awakened. Fortunately, the abstinence is no longer in danger. Just now, after the precautions were sent out, the chief physician assured him that he had escaped the dangerous period, and now he was waiting for rest, maybe he would wake up a few hours later, or he might wake up the next morning. Xu Yun was at ease. After the abstinence was delivered to the ward, he gave him a pulse again. Because the mentality of abstinence is damaged, it is very weak now, so he dare not easily give him luck to heal the wound, fearing to break his heart. After falling from the building, he fell on the man and allowed himself to minimize the damage caused by the falling. However, his damaged heart cannot be changed. It can be said that the biggest problem with abstinence is that the heart is damaged, not caused by the fall. Faced with so many masters of the other person, it is already very difficult to get to this step, that is, the brain of abstinence is turning fast and there is no death. This leaves me with such a ray of life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2701: On the eve of the storm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was quiet at night, everything seemed so comfortable, but Xu Yun Meiyu couldn''t show a little happiness. So far, Jiang Zixue has not been able to find herself in the midst of sadness and indulgence. Jiang Hong s desire for revenge is so strong, and the two most trustworthy helpers around him have injured one more. Even if he can wake up now, he ca nt help any more. He can adjust his body with the help of Xu Yun, and he wo nt be abolished because of the damaged heart. Wu Xiu is already a lucky luck. . Now Lin Xu is the only one who can really help him share the pressure and threat. Xu Yun did not want these pressures and threats to fall on several girls, otherwise he would be too useless as a man. In addition, what Xu Yun couldn''t let go of was how to explain to Changmo and several of them. Although it is said that abstaining from staying with him is willing to do things for him and willing to do things with him, they should be aware of all the dangers that will exist. But Xu Yun cannot be held responsible for things that have been quit, because after all, people are things that happen to him. Yu Qing is reasonable, Xu Yun should take good care of people, rather than let him fall into this kind of life danger. Headache, Xu Yun looked at the abstinence lying on the hospital bed and fell into silence. The abstinence at this moment is still weak, and I still have to wait while waking up. Xu Yun hasn''t told other people in the family about the situation. Rather than worrying about it, it is better for him to bear it all. The three policemen outside the ward were also a little sleepy, and they had just finished their work a while ago. Now the city''s public security management is being cracked down. After all, by the end of the year, public security is a top priority for their police. So their current energy is really not enough. Sometimes they can only sleep for three or four hours a day on average a week. Who said that the police are not hard, when the kind of police who eat, drink and drink together does not work hard. But if you want to be a public security officer who is responsible to the people, it is really too hard. Who knows who will do it. There will be scum in the police community everywhere. This is normal. The so-called soldiers counsel one, and counsel one nest. But if this is a serious and active person, the soldiers under his hands will also be infected. And Chen Wei is such a person, he can drive the whole atmosphere of a place. This is the clearest feeling of Shi Lei. Shi Lei has been in Qindao for so many years. What is the security of Qindao? He knew it best. When he first debuted, what kind of chaos was that? After all, it was developed as a fishing village. It was taken a hundred years ago by the Germans and robbed by the Dongying people. Dongying and Germany fought here. The people of Qindao were bullied by Western powers and humiliated by Dongying Guizi. Therefore, the folk customs in this place are not so irritating, there are also a lot of people, and the temper is not small. It is said that Qindao brother is not easy to provoke, and if you provoke, you can blame your eyes. This is not just talking about it, it is really hit. Therefore, the public security of Qindao has always been fair and messy, especially where the port is located, and there are many entertainment venues. If you think about this entertainment place now, there are a few things that are not involved in a mess. Now people who have spare money and spare time to go to entertainment venues, what is the picture? Let''s just say go to KTV to sing a song now. There are still a few places where you can sing, drink and chat? Just look for a place where everything is in a mess. What kind of messy princesses have changed their taste. From the beginning, they just helped to sing songs, pour wine, and then hug and hug. What are they now? It''s okay to give you a group of fierce dances after stripping off. Otherwise, how can we hold customers? Especially those crew members who stayed on the ship for ten days and a half months, and when they landed, they did nt want to have that. If there is such a mess of things, it will be black, otherwise no one can cover it. Can the security of Kotoshima be good? That is, after Chen Wei came here, Shi Lei also took the initiative to wash his hands in the golden basin. Qindao''s law and order was gradually restored. Of course, there are still messy things, especially at the end of the year. Although Qindao is not a super metropolis such as Beishangguang, it also has a large floating population. This is also a desirable city. How many people work hard with the idea of ??taking root in Qindao, and if there are more people, they will be mixed. There are also many thieves and petty people, and there are more scammers and scammers. Especially at the end of the year, it was a peak period of crime. This is not just about Qindao, any city in the whole country. By the end of the year, the crime rate has risen linearly. why? Because these people who are kidnapped and robbed by pits also want to have a good year. Some people are gangsters and tell their families to do business outside. Don''t you bring some money back during the New Year? Don''t ask for a face during the Chinese New Year, and go home with a beautiful scenery. Even a liar and a thief are thinking of returning to their hometown. Who doesn''t want to pretend to be in front of relatives and friends in their hometown. So the Qindao police was really busy and tired during this time. Just look at the mental state of the three people at the door. It was already early in the morning, and a police officer brought a lot of instant coffee, brewed thick, and the three of them still felt not refreshed after drinking. It s not that coffee is not awesome, it s that their mental state has really reached a limit. And this is not just them, but also a status of all Qindao police personnel. In the already busy "peak season", such things happen at high-end venues like Ocean Intercontinental Hotel. Who would say that there is not much psychological pressure, it is bragging. Everyone is under great psychological pressure one by one. The greater the psychological pressure, the more the mental state is damaged. Without energy, I really can''t mention it at all. "I went out to blow the wind and smoked a cigarette." One person stood up and said that he wouldn''t let out the cool breeze to refresh him. He was really afraid he was asleep. "I''m with you, and I can''t bear it." Another said. The remaining one waved their hands: "Go ahead, stay awake and persevere, and then stick to it, we will be able to rest after we are busy with this matter." "Hey, man, do you have a dream? Is this busy after a rest? It''s still a while until the New Year. We don''t want to sit back and relax." "Okay, go quickly. After you come back, I''m going to cool down." The two police officers walked downstairs one after the other. Although people in the hospital often saw unconscious people under the placards that prohibited smoking, as police officers, they were still very conscious. None of them realized that when they left, their eyes were staring at them in the dark. The two walked out of the ward building. The elder took out a box of Liqun and handed it to the young man next to him: "I remember you didn''t smoke when you first entered the game?" "Yeah, don''t smoke at that time." "Now it has become an old smoke gun, hahaha, just look away. It''s more stressful to do our business." The younger police officer smiled: "I''m nothing. I''m thinking of serving the people in this business. The pressure is greater." "By the way, I heard that Lao Zhang recently introduced them to you. Did the blind date catch your eye?" Said the elder. "Oh, I can see it everywhere, even if people can''t look at us at all." The young police officer smiled bitterly: "Now girls are demanding." "Yo, our condition is still errand? How can I be a civil servant, there is nothing more popular than our identity now." The elderly comforted: "I can''t even look down on them." The young police officer embarrassedly said: "I don''t have that capital, what about civil servants, and are they more tired than the civil servants who work as criminal police? I don''t rely on every day, and I can''t take care of my family And it s dangerous at any time. It s a bit ugly, and the girl who can find the object wo nt consider me. The elderly were stunned, and they were too miserable to be criminal policemen, right? "Furthermore, I do nt have a house anymore. When will the house price in Zanqin Island fall?" The young police officer sighed and said: "When will my monthly salary be able to buy at least half a square, I dare to apply for a loan from the bank Ah, brother, I do nt hide from you, I ve been a criminal policeman for three years, and the deposit in Cary has nt been broken yet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2702: Sneak attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two were just smoking and talking to the sky, and a figure in the darkness had approached the two little by little. "This deposit is not something that you young people should consider." The senior police officer took a deep breath and said, "I only got a deposit four or five years after I got married. I didn''t know what the concept of deposit was before." "It''s still good for you at that time, you can get married without a deposit." The young man envied: "It''s different now." The senior police officer laughed: "At that time, TVs, refrigerators, washing machines, and motorcycles were popular. Without these three powers and smoke, there would be no wife." "Now these things have become add-ons." The young man took a deep breath: "What is the configuration now, the house can not be suburban, can not be less than 120 three-bedroom three-bedroom, the decoration must also be Mediterranean Classical, furniture and home appliances are all available, and those that smoke are cars, not domestic ones. " "Understandable," the senior police officer said: "The parents of your generation are all suffering people, and no one wants your girl to marry and suffer with it." The young police officer smiled slightly: "So when I heard that I was a criminal police officer, it was a bit dazed, and I seemed to be afraid that I would come across a dangerous sacrifice." "No, although our public security in Qindao is not particularly good, but it is also very good." The senior police officer said: "There are not many people who dare to attack the criminal police." The young police officer nodded. Yes, they just worked harder. In fact, there was really no danger to their lives. Moreover, half a year ago, Chen Ju vigorously confiscated his guns. The security of Qindao was much better than before. After a cigarette was smoked, the senior police officer pressed the cigarette **** to the ground and twisted it out, and then threw it into the trash can behind him. "It''s still old cigarette smokers." The young police officer looked at the remaining third of cigarettes in his hand. "I''ll go to the bathroom first, and you''ll go straight up after a while." The senior police officer finished and turned to the bathroom on the entrance side of the first floor. The young man nodded and smoked a cigarette. When he was so anxious, he really wanted to get a shot of stimulant! Suddenly a figure appeared at his feet, he was instinctively startled, and turned back quickly! boom--! The young police officer didn''t even see who was behind him, and he was hit hard in the head and collapsed to the ground. The cigarette **** in his hand also fell to the ground, still smoking ... Shi Jiao finally shot, he observed for a while, and found that if he could not solve the policeman guarding the three gates, don''t want to go in and see the people in the ward. However, if he went straight up, it would be easy to disturb other people, and that would make the movement bigger. At this time, they are already dangerous and passive, so he still hopes to solve the problem quietly. The death of the Intercontinental Hotel has already caused the Qin Island to be heated up overnight, and he dare not kill the police any more, then things will get bigger. So Shi Jiao can only stun them all in this way and create a chance for himself. The older police officer walked out of the toilet and unconsciously glanced outside to see that his colleague had left and there were burning cigarette butts on the ground. "It''s not a good habit for young people." The older policeman walked over to stamp out the cigarette butts and picked them up and threw them into the trash can. But when he turned to prepare to go back, his back of the head was also hit hard, and fell directly into the flowers beside the trash can. Shi Jiao''s face sullenly dragged him into the green darkness, and now there was only one person left at the door. When Shi Jiao carefully came to the floor of this quiet high-dry ward, the policeman guarding the door was already unable to sit still, and stood up constantly to look out the window. Shi Jiao really should thank Huaxia for this kind of high-caliber ward floor. It is quiet here, only one of them is in a ward, and even the other patients in the wards are all taken home to recuperate at this time. After all, high-ranking cadres are served by special vehicles. Although they live in high-ranking wards, they only live when they need treatment during the day, and they still choose to go home to rest at night. "These two guys are okay, do you plan to draw a box and come back?" The policeman at the door of the ward murmured to himself. Just now when the two of them went downstairs to smoke, he already wanted to go to the bathroom. He thought it would be fine to hold back for a while. Who knows how long the two have been together. Forget it, don''t wait, anyway, this midnight will be fine. The policeman at the door of the ward hurried to the bathroom, and Shi Jiao followed up secretly ... A minute later, Shi Jiao came out in the bathroom, he was wearing a hat, mask, gloves, and fully armed. Even if it was captured by the camera, there was no way to recognize his appearance, not to mention that he avoided the surveillance and captured the back of him. Shi Jiao quickly came to the door of the ward, there was no sound in the ward, and the lights were not on. He carefully opened the ward door, the light inside was very dark, but he could still see the person lying on the bed with the help of the moonlight through the window. The machine next to the bed showed the heart rate of the person on the bed, very weak and struggling. Shi Jiao walked slowly to the hospital bed. At this time, he had seen the face of the person on the bed. Yes, it was the guy who brought them trouble tonight. In this way, this person is not dead, it is their companion who died. "The **** person is you ..." Shi Jiao said faintly, he looked at the weak breathing abstinence, the murderous opportunity burst out: "I will send you to go to accompany my brother now." "Then you should first ask me if I agree." Xu Yun''s voice rang on the sofa in the corner of the room! Shi Jiao shuddered! He didn''t realize that there were others in the room! Because the corner where the sofa is located couldn''t shine at all, and he didn''t feel any dangerous breath when he came in! "Who are you !?" Shi Jiao stepped back nervously. Xu Yun stood up and was caught between the other party and the pretense: "This sentence should be asked by me when I ask you." Shi Jiao did not dare to act rashly. He was too concerned about the strength of the other party. He could hide his breath so that he could not perceive it at all. This shows that the strength of the other party is definitely higher than that of him. "The **** person is not him, it should be you." Xu Yun''s voice has become colder and colder. When Shi Jiao''s murderousness slowly disappeared in vigilance, Xu Yun''s murderousness suddenly burst out like a storm! The huge pressure made Shi Jiao almost breathless. How terrifying the angry Xu Yun was. No one could describe it, because no one who had seen Xu Yun''s anger continued to live in this world. The flame of anger swallowed Shi Jiao in an instant! Under Xu Yun''s thrilling coercion, Shi Jiao only insisted on three precautions, and was hit by Xu Yun on his chest. After a spitting blood spewed out, Shi Jiao''s body slid slowly against the wall On the ground. A strong opponent, he is not sure what his strength is. At least there is no such strength in the opponents and people Shiji has met. No ... if there must be a comparison, it is the five gods of war they encountered after cleaning the Jiang family in Canada. Although Shi Jiao did not play against the Five Gods of War, he also felt the momentum and coercion of the Five Gods of War at that time, which was really no different from the opponent he faced today. They are almost the same! Could this young man reach the level of the Five Gods of War? ! No ... absolutely impossible, to know that the strength of the Five Gods of War is only weaker than the Three Emperors. The young man in front of him is only twenty-six or sixty years old. How could he have such strength? ! This must be impossible, something must have gone wrong with him, and his feeling must be wrong. "Who the **** are you ..." Shi Jiao knew that he could not escape today, but he also hoped that he could die more clearly, and no one wanted his death to be unclear. Xu Yun''s eyes were still cold, and the abstinence was like this. They didn''t plan to let him go. How could he let them go. "I want to kill all of you cleanly." Xu Yun dropped this sentence. A fierce murderous flash, Xu Yun shot again! ! ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2703: Stand by Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Jiao died a bit happy, and Xu Yun, who was completely irritated, did not give him too many chances to fight back. Although he also possesses the impressive strength of the ninth order of Guru Realm, there is still no suspense in the face of Xu Yun, who is one level higher and angry. Xu Yun could convince him to take it orally. This time Xu Yun did not intend to be soft on the Tao family. They dared to show up again, which explained their purpose and tried to kill them. Since you are not benevolent, you can''t blame Xu Yun for injustice, then come and have a hurry to see whether the Tao family can cut the grass and roots, or where he killed Xu Yun! Defend everything! Shi Jiao was a little bit of a dead eye, and it would be impossible for him to think of a master of this level sitting in the hospital ward. Xu Yun sullen face, since someone can come here, it means that there must be someone in the other place. That''s right, there must be someone in the morgue mortuary. Since we are here to slay out the sacred things, we will never let go of the opportunity to take away their dead bodies. Anyone will think so. Xu Yun got up without hesitation and walked to the morgue morgue ... There are not many people who dare to go to such a place in the middle of the night. Although it is said that feudal superstition has already been broken, this kind of place will still be avoided. Therefore, the mortuary is generally on the negative floor of the underground, and the entrance is also in the most obscure and most biased corner, so it is okay not to wander around the hospital. It is said that once someone wanted to find a clean place to smoke a cigarette, he was transferred to the mortuary, and was scared to death. He almost became a fool. Regarding the taboos in this mortuary, it must be countless. There are many sounds that are unbelievable and not understood by ordinary people. Of course, Xu Yun doesn''t know much about these, because he is a typical atheist. But some things cannot be explained with common sense, so he still respects the taboos in some places. If there are not so many taboos in this mortuary, I am afraid that it will not be placed in such a hidden place by the hospital. It is said that there are no lights in the mortuary, and people who enter cannot use lighting facilities such as flashlights, because the light beam is too strong, and shining on the body will make the dead feel disrespect for themselves. Therefore, to go to the mortuary, you must use light fixtures such as candles to disperse and soften the lights. Because the candle also has an effect, when the candle suddenly goes out in the mortuary without warning, it means that the living people have disturbed the dead and disturbed their rest. This is a very bad omen! That must be to evacuate the scene as soon as possible, not to stay for a minute. If this is replaced with a lighting device such as a flashlight, then there is no such function, you can perceive the danger goes out. In addition, this mortuary can''t allow those spiritual things to come in. What kind of black cat, fox, once these things break in, it will immediately cause corpse changes. Think about it. Sometimes there are dozens or more corpses displayed in the mortuary, and how terrifying the corpse is! The most important point, that is, the first commandment that cannot be violated in the mortuary, is to hear someone calling you behind, no matter what the situation, it is absolutely right not to look back! This is a matter of life. Although these taboos and rules are feudal superstitions, in places like the mortuary, it is better to be careful, and some things are more reliable. Even those who work in the mortuary will obey these so-called "rules", not to mention outsiders? Those who work in the mortuary are all atheists, otherwise they would not dare to guard so many corpses, especially if they have to watch the night this night. The mortuary is to be checked three times a night, at nine o''clock, twelve o''clock, and three o''clock, the dead bodies must be counted. Originally there was nothing to check on this dead man, but now the profit of reselling human organs is becoming more and more profitable, so some criminals can really do anything. Someone really dared to run to the hospital morgue to pick up organs. So a routine inspection every three hours is absolutely inevitable. In addition, there are more quack doctors now, and there are many quack doctors who rely on gifts to find out what director and deputy director they are. It is also very likely that these people have misdiagnosed things. Some misdiagnosed deaths would be tragic if they were cremated at that time, so they had to observe in the morgue for a few days. Some people in the state of suspended animation will reopen their eyes as if they were awake from hibernation. This kind of thing is not new in the mortuary. As for the other rules of the mortuary mortuary, it would really be over for a while. What can''t smoke, can''t spit, can''t whistle, can''t sit in the aisle chair, it''s not for the living, the woman can''t enter when she comes to the aunt, can''t hold the mirror inside or you will see a lot of things that should not be seen Do not wear bright red and green clothes, look around casually, do not have any evil thoughts, don''t try to find the source of the sound when you hear the abnormal sound, you can''t leave any information about yourself in it, and the names and addresses should be kept confidential. If you see a black old man, walking with a voice, you must not shout, read, or run to see ... In short, there are too many rules, and those who steal corpse organs will violate these taboos, so those people will often die well, and none of them will be extremely miserable. When Xu Yun came to the door of the mortuary, it was two o''clock in the middle of the night. At this time, the gatekeeper had no time to patrol. Everyone on duty knows that if you have the time to sleep, you will sleep more. The janitor in this mortuary will take the time to rest and sleep. After checking the room at twelve, you will start to rest. It is very sweet to sleep, after all, this is the most sleepy time period. The door of the mortuary was gently pushed open by Xu Yun, and next to the door was the duty room of the mortuary. The janitor in the duty room was lying on the bed and was sleeping sweetly, without any awareness of anyone coming in. Xu Yun silently closed the door of the mortuary. He closed his eyes and adjusted his eyes to the dark as much as possible. When he could see something vaguely, he carefully walked quietly to the morgue. The man who came with Shi Jiao was indeed in the morgue. Because it was too dark inside, it was not so easy for him to find the corpse. After all, people fell beyond recognition. So he needs to confirm one by one, there is no light in this **** place, he can only rely on the light of the mobile phone in his hand to take a picture of a corpse! When Xu Yun appeared quietly, this person didn''t even notice it. Even a master, he would be terrified in such a place. When Xu Yun saw that he was taking a corpse to his face with his mobile phone, he was stunned. Was it not to disturb every corpse in this morgue? ! Does this guy know nothing about taboos and rules? Regardless of whether the rules and taboos are feudal superstitions, it is also disrespect for the dead. Even in the respect of the dead, Xu Yun would not make excessive actions in such a place, he quickly evacuated quietly. There is only this entrance in the mortuary. Xu Yun can guarantee how the other party comes in and how he will come out. All he has to do now is to stand by and wait for the rabbit, as long as this guy comes out, he will be able to block the door! When Xu Yun came out, the janitor in the duty room was still asleep, and the alarm time should be set, so he could sleep soundly. After walking out of the mortuary, the cold pressure was swept away. Xu Yun stayed at the door without going anywhere. About ten minutes later, there was a soft sound in the mortuary. Although the sound was very small, Xu Yun still captured it keenly. Perhaps this guy has found the body and is preparing to get it out. While Xu Yun was still guessing, a very strong yin burst through the door, and a guy who lost his soul rushed out! Look at his expression and the fear in his eyes to know that he must have seen something that should not be seen! That kind of fear is not what a normal person should have, let alone that the other person is still a master. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2704: Oni shoulder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing the rushed person, Xu Yun stopped him! However, a master of the other party was completely frightened by Xu Yun, a staggered and then fell back to the ground! Is this reaction too much? Xu Yun was startled, a little surprised, what on earth scared him and made him so embarrassed? ! When the other person comes back to God and sees the person in front of him, this is considered to be God. Just now, he had no idea what he had encountered. He had just recognized the unrecognizable companion who had fallen, and felt a gust of wind blowing behind him. Immediately following him, he felt a pain in his shoulders, as if a pair of skinny hands rested on his shoulders. Although these hands feel very light to him, they are as heavy as a huge stone! At that time he was completely panicked! Although he didn''t know the taboos in this place, he knew that this **** place was dangerous. Some things are not easy to say, and even the unexplainable things can be panic-stricken even by a master. Just when he wanted to look back, he suddenly refrained! It is said that there are three fires behind a living person, one fire on each shoulder, and one fire behind his head! Now the two fires on his shoulders have been extinguished, if he looks back ... Whether it is feudal superstition or not, he must believe it! **** it! He must leave here! Even with the weight of ten thousand gold behind him, he still insisted on walking towards the door! If it is an ordinary person, it has already been given up at this time, because the weight behind him is simply not acceptable to ordinary people! And this man relied on his profound martial arts, and broke free under that huge power! From the beginning to the end, he did not dare to look back! This time he ran out of the mortuary and met Xu Yun, who was blocking the road. For a moment, his brain was still messy, and he was totally unsure of what was blocking him. Actually was scared like this. Obviously, this man''s strength is weaker than the opponent just now, and Xu Yun didn''t take him seriously. The mortuary concierge who was disturbed also opened his eyes. He narrowed his eyes, frowned, and saw nothing around him? Could it be that your ears are wrong? The gatekeeper felt the wind, and his heart was also very unreliable. He looked at it too early and wrapped it in quilt. "The taste is too heavy, come to the morgue most of the night." Xu Yun said: "Want to steal the body?" The other party determined that Xu Yun was a human and stood up: "Who are you?" "Everyone has lost their face. What should I do to take the body back?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid to find out? But even if you can take the body away today, I know that it must be counted as Tao Shu Body. " The man was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood who was in front of him. "The people who came with you are already dead." Xu Yun said: "Taosu is also too confident. He took a few of you and dared you to act alone ..." Hearing that Shi Jiao had happened, this man''s face was even more embarrassing. The coercion of Xu Yun has begun to spread quietly and quietly, and the guy in front of him can already feel the huge coercion caused by this coercion very clearly. The janitor in the mortuary was a little nervous when he heard the outside sound. Who is talking in the middle of the night? He wanted to get up and see, but he didn''t know why, an invisible pressure made him afraid to get out of bed! Even people can''t even breathe out. This invisible pressure even forced the cold evil spirit in the mortuary of the mortuary back. The janitor of the mortuary has been working here for nearly thirty years. There are no strange things that have been encountered, but this is a real evil thing! Once the cold and evil spirits in the morgue came out, it could not be suppressed for several days. He had encountered it before, and he did not dare to come to work for several days. But this time, the cold and evil qi that just came out was suppressed by a stronger force of yang outside. Is there any super Taoist who came down from Maoshan? Oops, this is a big deal today. He didn''t know that the door was not a Taoist at all, but Xu Yun''s breath. But no matter who he is, he will not show up, he does not want to involve himself in such things. No matter what happened, his janitor was only responsible for looking at the corpse, but it wasn''t responsible for these messy things, and the demon and devil''s affairs had nothing to do with them. ... "If you dare to stop me, then I will fulfill you and let you go inside to be one of them." The man confronting Xu Yun stared at him coldly. Xu Yun smiled: "Today I should have fulfilled you. Even if I don''t clean up you today, you think you are disturbed by so many ''friends'', will they make you better?" The other person shivered: "I don''t believe in these messy things at all, and scare me less with such things." "Don''t believe it? Who was it just now, scared to go out like a mad dog." Xu Yun said: "Who should I pretend to now?" The other party is alert and ready to meet Xu Yun''s attack. But at this moment, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his shoulders, and knelt on the ground with a cry. Seeing this, Xu Yun didn''t give him a chance to attack head-on! The other party wanted to raise their arms, but found that their shoulders were like lead! He seemed to be heavy and heavy, so that he could not lift it at all! Xu Yun did not waste any energy at all, and defeated the enemy with one move! After the man was spitting blood out of Xu Yunzhen''s confusion, he struggled to lean his body against the wall and gritted his teeth to tear the clothes off his shoulders with the last force ... The bruised handprints are very, very clear on this guy''s shoulders! It is impossible that this is the legendary ghost shoulder ... maybe his abusive behavior just offended the "friends" inside, so the "friends" inside would completely control him just now. Although this cannot be explained by science, is there anything he can''t believe at this time? His heart was shattered, and he didn''t know if he could survive. Xu Yun bowed to the mortuary, he shouldn''t stay for a long time. Before the incident started, Xu Yun quickly called Chen Wei. Chen Wei rushed to the hospital with the fastest speed. The people he brought quickly found three stunned police officers. The two people on the other side, one dead and one injured, were also controlled by the police. Things haven''t happened in the hospital, which is already a blessing in misfortune. "It is not safe to stay in the hospital, so I will take him back today." Xu Yun said: "What''s more, his injuries are not those that can be saved by the hospital. His bones and flesh injuries can be raised everywhere, and his heart is suffering. The injury is beyond the hospital s resolution, so let me do it. " Chen Wei nodded, and now it can only be so. It is safer to hand over people to Xu Yun. As it stands now, they have no clue about the other party. The other party has found the hospital and is in trouble. If Xu Yun was not present, things would be in trouble today. "In this case, you should take it back," Chen Wei said: "If there is any need, I can arrange someone for you." "Still don''t want it. The fewer things I take back, I don''t know. The better." Xu Yun said: "So far, the place we are in is relatively safe. Chen Ju, you can rest assured that I will take care of anything that needs you. I will notify you in a moment. " Chen Wei nodded: "Well, you arrange, I will cooperate with you." "Let the brothers be more careful, even if there is any clue, don''t act rashly." Xu Yun said: "The other party is not a general criminal, they are surrounded by masters, and each one is not easy to mess with." Chen Wei still trusts Xu Yun very much. Hasn''t the opponent who is not easy to mess with have been solved by Xu Yun now? Coupled with the guy who was punished to death by pitting downstairs, there are now three people planted. Tao Shu came to China this time to bring six of the most trusted masters around him, and now it''s half off! I really don''t know how he would react if he knew the news now. I am afraid that you have the heart to die? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2705: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was already three o''clock in the middle of the night. The janitor in the morgue did not dare to go in for inspection today ... The incident was too big. So many policemen came to take the guy who was on the shoulder with a ghost. There are so many "friends", who can bear it now? Even if he would lose this job, today he would not stretch his head into the morgue. It''s a terrible thing. No one is a fool. The hospital also actively cooperated with the incidents that occurred tonight. As for the news that the gatekeeper said that the morgue was disturbed, they immediately blocked it. After all, this thing is a feudal superstition, and no one can take it seriously. But no one can ignore this matter. After all, the bruised handprint on the man s shoulder just now is true. That is definitely not a mark that a living person can give him ... whoever sees it is not afraid. Shivering. The gatekeeper received the instruction directly, and no one could enter the morgue, including himself. He naturally accepted such instructions with pleasure, and he would not go in without them. As for others, anyone who loves to enter should enter. If they are scared, they may have nothing to do with him. The storm in the hospital did not subside until four o''clock in the morning, and not many people knew about it. In the eyes of other uninformed people, everything is normal in the hospital, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it. Especially until the next morning, everything is completely calm, as if nothing happened overnight. The wards for high-level maintenance, morgues, morgues, and places where things are happening are quiet places on weekdays, where no one can reach, of course nobody knows ... ... The police sent Xu Yun and the police back home in a low-key manner. Although Xu Yun kept his voice as low as possible, he still alarmed the people at home. Jiang Hong''s face was pulled down after he saw that something had happened, and the feeling of falling to the bottom was only known to him. The mentality of abstaining from hypocrisy is very weak, and I really don''t know if I can hold it down. People in a coma have no other reaction, and even eating is impossible. They can only survive by injecting those nutrient solutions. "What''s going on here? Who hurt the ring fake like this." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t even bear to take a second look. In addition to weak breathing, she felt that the fractures in the whole body of the ring fake were even more shocking. For other people, they don''t worry about those fractures and skin trauma, it will be dead. The deadly thing is the internal injury caused by this damaged heart. "Falling from a height, he seemed to be noticed by Tao Shu''s people in the hotel, and was forced to a desperate situation." Xu Yun said: "The pigeons have now gone to trace the clue, Tao Su evacuated the hotel after their case." "That means you haven''t seen Tao Shu and Tao Yinan now?" Jiang Zixue said. Jiang Hong glanced at Jiang Zixue: "What time is this, and you still have to care about those ... The precautions are all because of this matter." For Jiang Zixue''s focus, not only was Jiang Hong disappointed, even Bai Xiaoye was a little angry. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan naturally didn''t say anything, they were all silent, and now such a big thing happened, no one would be in a mood to change it. "I ... I just ..." Jiang Zixue wanted to explain, but he opened his mouth but didn''t know what to do. It seemed that the darker the explanation. Xu Yundao: "Taosu evacuated very quickly, we did not see him, but I believe the pigeons will find clues." "Can the pigeon do it by himself? Both the brother and sister are so chicken thieves." Zuo Mei said, "Must let him not act lightly." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to get Tao Tao, but now Tao Yinan''s threat should no longer exist." "What does this mean?" Bai Xiaoye stunned. Both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue also looked up at Xu Yun. Xu Yun said lightly: "If there are no special circumstances, I believe that Tao Yinan is no longer in this world." Xu Yun''s words shocked everyone, but Tao Yinan was dead? ! "What the **** is going on?" Jiang Hong couldn''t help but ask: "How did Tao Yinan die, when did she die?" "How did she die, when did she die, I don''t know." Xu Yun said, his eyes fell on the abstinence body: "But I think the abstinence must know what ... these news are all from him Leave it to me. " Everyone looks at abstinence. They really admire abstinence. What the abstinence does is really not what ordinary people can do. "People around Tao Su solved one by the forgery and fell directly off the building." Xu Yun said: "I solved two more in the hospital. One of them wanted to steal the corpse, and the other wanted to kill the mouth. I was hit one by one. Now. " Jiang Zixue gasped, knowing that Tao Shu must be with the most powerful master at this time. Xu Yun said so lightly that he was killed two? Is this too easy? "According to what we know, Tao Shu only brought six masters around him, and now half of them have been removed." Xu Yun said: "In other words, besides Tao Shu himself, he has only three remaining to believe and protect. His people are gone. " The dawn seemed to light up in front of me. Tao Shu does not seem to be such a difficult problem to solve, Jiang Hong''s mood is a little excited, and some can''t bear it. "Jiang Hong, I don''t care what you think now, you must press me down." Xu Yun said: "When I''m not 100% sure, you don''t want to do anything impulsive." Jiang Hong frowned: "Xu Yun, look like the abstinence is now like this ... And Lin Ge is doing things outside by himself, I ... how can I stay!" "If you can''t stand, you have to stay." Xu Yun said: "This is not consultation, this is an order." Jiang Hong was stunned. Xu Yundao said: "I say the last time, no matter what you think in your heart, you should not make any irrational actions. This is related to the final result of the matter. I do nt want the sacrifices made by abstinence to be wasted. Understand?" Jiang Hong nodded, and he knew Xu Yun had good intentions. "I understand, I will take orders." Jiang Hong said. Xu Yun turned his attention to Jiang Zixue again: "And you, don''t have any messy ideas at this time, I will solve the Tao family''s trouble." "I know." Jiang Zixue also nodded, not daring to talk nonsense. "I can understand what you think now." Xu Yun said: "Because I have the same idea as you, I think this is also a great opportunity." Both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue did not speak, which was considered the default. "But the better the opportunity, the greater the danger." Xu Yun said: "You are people in the bureau, so you can''t see some problems clearly. I don''t want you to make any wrong decisions." "We understand." Jiang Hong said: "You can rest assured, I will never do stupid things." "I promise," Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun nodded: "Remember what you say now." The two nodded once again. "Does the pigeon need our help now?" Zuo Meiyan started to say: "Can he handle it by himself." "A person with a small goal is less likely to be noticed." Xu Yun said: "If he doesn''t even have this skill, then he has been calling me by my side for so many years." "You really have confidence in him." Bai Xiaoye smiled. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "I think he is not only confident in pigeons, but also in Lu Xuanji and Lu. He believes that the disciples who were educated by Lu will not be wrong." Xu Yun didn''t have much emotional twists and turns: "Okay, you should rest and go back to rest. It is good if someone in the shift is staring at the point of abstinence." "Just stare like this? Do nothing?" Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun nodded: "Everything has to wait for him to wake up before making plans. If he doesn''t wake up, I dare not jump to conclusions." For masters of this level of abstinence, he knows his own physical condition, and then he needs to deal with it. He can take care of it himself. As long as he wakes up, everything is resolved, and he may be wrong when he is unconscious. Bai Xiaoye nodded conscientiously: "Fine brother, I understand, here it is to me, you have a good rest." Xu Yun has the rest time: "Then I will leave it to you, I will go out first." "What are you doing?" "I have what I have to do." Xu Yun said, and left without telling them too much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2706: Blackwater Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night was too difficult for Tao Shu, and he could not sit still by five in the morning. After they settled in the small hotel on the edge of the city, Shi Jiao and the two of them were ordered to go out, but they never returned. It''s dawning in another hour, do they still plan to handle a whole night for such a thing? ! "Tao Shao, don''t worry, maybe the police on the other side of the hospital are too guarded. I believe Shi Jiao will not let you down." The person speaking was Heishui, and no one knew what his real name was, even Tao Shu do not know either. Heishui''s reputation in the underground world is quite messy, and the masters he has followed are also the type of swearing by thousands of people. At first it was the largest human organ trafficking organization in the world, and later it worked with the human trafficking organization, and it also did some work with the largest local drug lord in Mexico. Blackwater''s identity has always been the bodyguard next to the leader of this group, and his strength is fully qualified for this position. The strength of Dixuan Realm is not a joke. Tao Shu even believes that even if Hei Shui singles out any one of the Five Gods of War, it is almost enough. Although it is impossible to win, at least it can be retreated. One can imagine how terrifying the power of Blackwater is. Such a powerful guy was used by the Taos by chance. The underground world is rumored that black water is the life of the mourning star, whoever dares to use him will be unlucky. But Tao Shu didn''t believe that set, as long as it was useful, he would dare to use it! And he always felt that he didn''t use the wrong person. It''s been eight years, and Heishui has been with him for eight years. The Tao family has never had any problems, and the status of Tao Shu in the Tao family has been on the rise. The cousins ??and the people around them also took into account the strength of Heishui. In front of the pottery sculpture, they were all more polite and more polite. Hei Shui''s pottery pottery is not worried, but Shi Jiao and the two of them will not be so relieved when they go out. Although they are all masters in one hundred miles, he still feels that his heart is so dangling, and the dangling makes him uncomfortable! "Even if the police are heavily guarded, it won''t take so long?" Tao Shu said: "Moreover, if there is no chance at all, they can give up, and they don''t need to bring the body back! Just make sure It s enough that that **** is dead. " Heishui Road: "Tao Shao, you didn''t give them an order to slow down, they can''t dare to call the shots." Tao Su made an angry punch on the table: "Why can''t they become a climate because they don''t use their minds at all to do things! If this thing is done for you, it can be done in at most an hour! If there is really no chance, you will Just make a judgment, how could it take so long there! " Heishui didn''t speak, he knew that Tao Shu was getting angry now. In fact, whoever changes this matter is as cautious as possible. After all, they do nt want things to go wrong. In this situation, things have already ended a bit badly, and the entire Qindao police wanted to catch them. Although they are not afraid of the police, the police will always be bit scared when they do things once the incident becomes serious. Mainly "trouble"! This is what they do not want to fall upon themselves. "They will deal with it." Heishui can only tell Taosu about it. Tao Su took a deep breath: "Look at them after I return, how can I clean them up ...!" "If you can handle things well, it doesn''t matter if you have a long time." Heishui still maintains them. After all, they are all identities and people who work for the Taos, and their feelings are still good. Tao Shu looked at the black water: "That is, you help them talk good things, if not you, I will definitely use a whip to pump them!" "It''s just a little thing, why should Tao Shao go all out." Heishui said: "It''s just waiting for their news with peace of mind." Tao Su frowned: "Wait and wait? I think it''s okay ... I''m not sure if they can do it. If they can''t do it, wouldn''t I waste so much energy in vain." "Then ... Would you like me to investigate the situation." Heishui said. "No need." Tao Shu said: "If this kind of little thing still needs you, wouldn''t it be a mosquito with a cannon. Moreover, I can feel at ease with you by my side." Heishui said nothing more: "Then I will stay with Tao Shao." Tao Shu looked at Heishui: "Heishui, the person I trust most now is you. As long as you are there, I believe I am safe ..." "Tao Shao, not just me, Amao and Kangbao are here." Heishui Road. On the sofa on the other side of the room, both A Mao and Kang Bao were sitting. The other two have no news so far that they are somewhat uneasy. Anyway, the six of them are all a group. Right now, half of the people who are missing are not around, and whoever feels like it will feel unreliable. "Tao Shao, if it doesn''t work, let me explore the news." A Mao is the person who is most familiar with Tao Plastic. He has been with Tao Plastic for 16 years. Tao Shu looked at Amao and did not speak for a long time. If there was danger, he did not want to fall on Amao. "Let me go." Kang Bao said standing up: "I''m more suitable to go." However, before waiting for the pottery to speak, Heishui refused: "None of you need to go, if I really need to go, I will go." Heishui was indeed worried that Tao Shu would agree with Kang Bao''s request. He knew that Tao Shu would not let A Mao go into danger alone. "If they are not in danger, they will definitely come back." Heishui continued: "If they are in danger, you have to face the danger they face when you go. If someone must go, I will go." It s a bigger grasp. " A Mao is also a master of Earth Profound Realm, but obviously his strength is still far from Heishui. The strength of Kangbao is almost the same as that of Shi Jiao. If Shi Jiao can''t handle things, Kang Bao will certainly not be able to cope. Rather than being in danger of one more person, it is better to wait. "Okay, no one needs to go!" Tao Shu finally said: "You guys have heard me clearly. Now what we have to face is not that simple. No one should act lightly, Black Water, and you should not be impulsive. " Blackwater nodded, which was exactly the answer he wanted. Whether the outsiders are in trouble or not, all they need to do is preserve their existing strength. Heishui has faced many kinds of troubles and dilemmas, and he knows what is most needed at this time. If they still need to spread their power, then they will push themselves into the more troublesome abyss little by little. When encountering some special circumstances, some things have to be given up. This is clearer than anyone else. This time he was with Tao Shu not only to protect the safety of Tao Shu, not only to help Tao Shu solve the problems of the Jiang family, but also an important thing is to control the situation. Make sure that the pottery and plastic make the right judgment at the right time, which is what Blackwater has to do. "Black Water, what should we do next, I believe you should know better than me." Tao Shu said: "Do you really have to wait for the wind outside to pass here?" Hei Shui calmed down and thought a bit, to be honest, they are now in trouble even worse than he thought. Before coming to China, he did not anticipate that such a situation would happen, so now he wanted to make plans and changes, and he really did not know how to deal with them. "Tao Shao, don''t worry, calm down." Heishui said: "Everything is waiting for Shi Jiao and the two of them to come back and make a decision. By then, we can have a detailed plan and deployment." Tao Shu still believed in Heishui''s words. He nodded: "Well, then do as you wish." "Kang Bao, you will go outside and check if there are any abnormalities." Heishui said: "We will not move for a while." "Yes, Brother Blackwater." Kang Bao nodded. A Maodao: "Then what am I going to do now." "Stay here." Heishui said: "Regenerate the essence and be prepared to deal with trouble at any time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2707: Retreat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Blackwater s sixth sense has always been very accurate, and he also believed in his sixth sense. Over the years, he hasn''t felt this kind of panic for a long time, and the uneasiness makes him anxious. No wonder Tao Tao is so sincere and fearful now. Even a person who has been in the muddy water for decades like Black Water will feel uneasy in this situation. Naturally, Tao Shu has no way to control his emotions. Obviously, the opponent is definitely not just Jiang Hong, whom no one knows, but also other people. The strength of the people who are arranged to find out almost reaches the Earth Profound Realm. What about the others? Isn''t the leader behind the scenes even more powerful. Heishui couldn''t make more judgments, but just relying on this judgment, he already had a lingering fear. Although the man who fell from the tower didn''t use him to step forward, but Amao personally wounded him, and being injured by Amao could make a plan in a short time. Not only did they smash the glass, but they also used their psychology to drop one of them to the downstairs, which is so brave and scheming. Although it is impossible to say how powerful he is, it is really one of the few types on their side. At least Blackwater doesn''t think any of their people can be so brave. Even if he is confident, he can suppress the opponent, but he can''t guarantee that his strategy will be much higher than the opponent. Such people are terrible, and generally do not easily surrender to others. Now he can come to Ocean Intercontinental Hotel to find out about Jiang Hong''s affairs, and he used that way to test them. If it weren''t for the "temporary female partner" he was looking for, it would be too unreliable. I''m afraid they haven''t noticed the danger so far. Who is it that makes him use it for him? This is the issue that Blackwater is most concerned about now. Heishui believes that the other party is by no means an ordinary person. He has no 100% certainty that he can win this battle. This is the most fundamental reason for him to feel uneasy and anxious. With the passage of time one minute and one second, the sky of the east also began to become softer and lighter. All night passed, Shi Jiao and they had not been able to return. What happened did not require too much consideration from Blackwater, it must have happened, and it was still a big problem. Two people, placed in Qindao, a small and medium-sized city in the world that can only be considered inconspicuous, is already a top expert. Even so, still not able to return. I am afraid that there is less fierceness, and Heishui looked up at the window. There is no need to wait any longer, and you can give them up. "Tao Shao, they ... they are afraid that there will be less fierceness." Heishui finally said this. The ugly face of the pottery is as ugly as possible, he knew that something was definitely wrong! Two hours ago it was certain that they had a problem. If it was not out of trust in Blackwater, why would he need to waste so long to look forward to those two wastes! "It''s really useless. I can''t do such a small thing. I really don''t know what I did to bring them out!" Tao Su hated his teeth. "The two wastes won''t even be able to be dealt with by Qindao police?" "No." Heishui said: "Tao Shao, they definitely did not fall into the hands of the Qindao police, there must be something else." Tao Su frowned: "What else can happen, the entire hospital is under martial law of Qindao police!" "It''s Jiang Hong from their side." Heishui said: "And still a top-level master ... otherwise they can''t lose so badly." "Top expert?" Tao Shu was stunned: "But Yi Nan said that Jiang Hong''s strength is average, but the threat of flying knives is only great. For this reason, I also asked Zhao Zihu and those of them to ask, they can be sure, Jiang Hong''s Strength is average. " Heishui nodded: "I''m not talking about Jiang Hong, but I''m still helping Jiang Hong, helping Jiang Zixue, and helping the person from their Jiang family." Tao Su felt a horror in his heart: "Is it even worse than you?" "If Shi Jiao and the two of them were planted into this man''s hands overnight, then I have to admit that his strength must be higher than me." Heishui said: "At least let me deal with Shi Jiao and them alone, two people. It s difficult for me to solve the siege. " Tao Su was numb all over, as if he was destroyed in a moment of self-confidence. How could Heishui say this! "Of course, if they were solved one by one, then the other party might not be as scary as I thought." Heishui continued. Tao Shu nodded and seemed to find psychological comfort for himself: "It must be like this, it must be solved one by one. After all, the two of them did not do the same thing after arriving at the hospital, or maybe the other party has two people." Hei Shui took a deep breath: "If the other party had two people, it would be worse." Tao Su stunned: "What do you say?" "Tao Shao, if Shi Jiao and the two of them had an accident at the same time, then now you are only me, A Mao, and Kang Bao." Heishui said: "There are only three of us, the more people there are, the more we The less chance of winning. " "No, no, I believe it will not." Tao Shu said: "What can they do with a large number of people, each of you is extraordinary strength. And there is me, I can personally solve the **** Jiang Hong , And Jiang Zixue, I will solve it myself. " Kang Bao was stunned: "Tao Shao, don''t you worry that the empress is not easy to explain?" Tao Su sneered: "You said you have no brains, you really have no brains, of course, I am not worried, Tao Yinan is dead, now I can''t splash any dirty water on her?" That''s what it says, at least someone from the Tao family has lost their luck. Tao Yinan was sunk to the bottom of the sea, and even if the emperor blamed her, then no one in the world would find it. If you can''t find anyone, you can''t make trouble to the Taos, and your name is not correct. Even the female emperor needs a reasonable reason to start with the people of these big families in the Seven Stars. "No one of us can have an accident again." Heishui said: "This is the last way we can save ourselves." Tao Su sneered: "How can we be our own help? We haven''t finished what we are going to do. Blackwater, you are too eager for others to destroy their prestige?" "Shao Tao, let''s be careful." Heishui said: "We can''t stay here anymore, we must move to the suburbs immediately." Tao Su stunned: "Aren''t you serious? Isn''t it biased here? It''s already ten kilometers away from the city center! Going to the suburbs? Are you planning to leave Qindao?" "Tao Shao, I hope you can trust my judgment. If they can win Shi Jiao, it means they have a close relationship with the police." Heishui said: "It is definitely a matter of time before they find us to settle in this place. We cannot wait until things are too late. " Tao Shu couldn''t swallow this breath! Why is it that the person who wants to escape is him, shouldn''t the people who are going to escape be Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue? Seeing that the pottery and plastic did not respond, Heishui again said: "Shao Tao, our purpose is to solve Jiang Hong. We can avoid the rest if we can avoid it. It is not that we have the energy to do the tasteless competition." "Okay, listen to your arrangement." Tao Shu is now completely downcast. "Tao Shao, you can rest assured that we will solve the problem, I will definitely solve it." Heishui said: "But now we must take a step back. Big husband, can bend and stretch." Tao Shu nodded. He no longer wanted to speak. When the genius had just become white, Tao Shu and they drove away from this private small hotel. The proprietress of the hotel is still very satisfied with the huge sum of money, but if these guests can stay for a few more days, it will be even better, she likes the guests who are Baoyuan! She returned the key early in the morning, and told her not to talk nonsense, but also gave an extra 10,000 sealing fees. She did not sleep well. It seems that she needs a beauty sleep today. But seeing 10,000 yuan in her hand, she felt that everything was worth it. She held the tens of thousands of pieces back and forth for an hour, and the money was really magical, and it made people so infatuated. When the hotel owner wanted to go back to rest, a black Cayenne stopped at the door of her hotel. Yo, these two days I have nt burned the incense for Grandpa God of Wealth. They come from rich people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2708: Step by step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Lin Ge got out of the car and observed the surroundings, they were facing each other, and when they were sure that there was no danger, they walked towards the hotel, and the hotel owner quickly greeted her smile. "The two bosses want a few rooms." The hotel owner said with a smile: "Don''t look at our small place, but the sparrow is small and full of organs." Xu Yun didn''t come to live in the store. His keen observation captured everything around him. Lin Ge also watched the stairs with vigilance. Seeing the reaction of the two, the hotel owner quickly realized that they were not the guests who wanted to stay in the hotel. "These two are ..." the hotel owner said: "Is it safe to investigate our place?" Lin Ge glanced at the proprietress: "Do you think your place is safe." "Of course it is safe." The hotel owner said to herself: "If the two want to come here to do something, I promise that there will be no police to check the room. You can play here with confidence." Lin Ge frowned and didn''t answer anymore. He knew in his heart what the hotel owner said was a mess. Seeing that the guests didn''t seem satisfied, the hotel owner immediately said: "If there is anything you need, I can help you ... I have resources here. As long as you need it, I will call you to make an appointment now." "What did you just say?" Xu Yun said. "I can help you make an appointment ... you can play here with confidence." The hotel owner said carefully, she felt that the two guests seemed to be a bit wrong. Xu Yundao: "Last sentence." "Last sentence? I said ... there will be no police here to check the room." The hotel owner said she was guilty when she came here. "Then I tell, we are plain clothes." Xu Yun threw a sentence abruptly. The hotel owner was speechless on the spot. This face-slap is really too straightforward, right? There is no sign at all. But in the face of this kind of thing, it can be regarded as a battle-hardened hotel owner who quickly adjusted her emotions: "Haha, the original two are police officers, I was just kidding, you don''t take it seriously." Seeing that their expressions were not particularly good-looking, the hotel owner immediately explained: "I just took a look at it and knew that the two must be police officers, so I deliberately teased the two." Lin Ge glared: "Don''t talk to us less, you better tell me the truth, and answer whatever you ask. Do you know what happened?" The hotel owner was astonished: "Police officer, I didn''t do anything. We are serious business here, small business, you can''t just mess with me." "Fuck you?" Lin Ge said: "Explain, who are you here for?" The hotel owner shook her head: "They are all regular guests, police officers. If you want to investigate me, then you will come up with evidence and you can''t be wronged." "Is there a few people who behaved abnormally to stay here yesterday." Xu Yun opened the door and said: "If those people are also normal, then your hotel is not normal ..." The hotel owner thought about it for a while, whether she said it or not, she had no idea. Seeing the reaction of the proprietress of the hotel, Xu Yun made a judgment and decided that even if those who had never come to Tao Su, there must have been other criminals who had visited her hotel. "The things involved are not something you can bear." Xu Yun said: "If you do not cooperate with our work, then wait for the law to give you a punishment." The hotel owner heard that her feet were completely softened. She quickly shook her hand and said, "Don''t stop, I really don''t know that the person who came yesterday had a problem. They packed all my third floor rooms and left today. I am I do business and do nt know if people are bad people. I m definitely going to do this business, but I swear I m absolutely irrelevant to those people, and I do nt know what they have done! Xu Yun motioned for Lin Ge to go to the room upstairs. The hotel owner immediately took out all the room keys and handed it to Lin Ge: "You need any cooperation in the investigation, I will definitely give my full support!" Xu Yun didn''t say much, after all, it was indeed no wonder that she was. Lin Ge took the key to the room on the third floor and went up, and the hotel owner quickly poured Xu Yun a glass of water. "Police officer, you drink water. You guys are really hard this morning." The hotel owner is very enthusiastic about Xu Yun. The commander is obviously the leader. She must make a good relationship. "When did they leave." Xu Yun said. The proprietress of the hotel answered very simply: "Early today, the genius just lighted up. It seems that I was very anxious to go." Xu Yun frowned, and left as soon as the day turned on. It seemed that they were waiting for the two guys who were going to the hospital to come back to gather. The sky was already bright, and the two guys hadn''t been able to return, and this time they lost patience. Now the other party seems to be able to make a clear judgment, and those who must know them must be in trouble now. So they just walked away. They also worried that they would be found if they stayed in this place. After all, the police are now wanting them all over the city. Even if they destroy the clues left at the scene as much as possible, they still dare not guarantee that no clues will be left. Lin Ge was relying on the tiny clues left by them to find their traces little by little, and finally judged that they might live in this hotel. Before Xu Yun and Lin Ge entered the hotel, they had prejudged their surroundings, and they came in only after confirming that there would be no danger in it. But they can still be sure that the pottery people are very likely to have appeared here, so they entered the hotel and asked the hotel owner. "What else do you know, there are several people in the other party, you know it." Xu Yun continued. "When I came there were six people, but two of them walked in the middle of the night." The hotel owner said: "The two who walked haven''t come back, and then the four people here have left." Xu Yundao: "Did they all say anything to you?" "Of course they said, threw me money and told me not to tell anyone about what they have been here." The hotel owner said awkwardly. Xu Yun glanced at her without saying much. "Police officer, if you catch them ... is it ... will I have a reward for providing clues?" The greedy nature of the hotel owner was immediately exposed. Xu Yun sneered: "If I tell you something, you might not dare to ask for this clue." The hotel owner stunned: "Why, I have provided clues. I am an excellent citizen who works with the police. Isn''t this definitely a reward for clues?" "Those people are suspected of murder." Xu Yun said: "If they know that you have provided us with clues, then you are not safe." "Kill ... kill ..." The cold sweat on the forehead of the hotel owner burst out. Xu Yun just wanted to teach this kind of greedy person: "According to the truth, they will give everyone who has seen them ... but you are an exception." The hotel owner''s legs shivered: "Everyone who has seen them dies? No ... Impossible ... Then me, then why didn''t they treat me ..." "Maybe we chased a little bit more, they noticed it." Xu Yun said: "So there is no time to start with you, it''s still so early." This makes sense! The hotel owner really feels like she picked up her life. This is really too frightening. "Police officer, you must protect me. I need your protection." The hotel owner said: "My children only go to middle school, and the whole family lives on me to make money. I can''t go wrong." "Knowing that the child is still young, you still need to count on you at home. Don''t recruit this kind of business afterwards." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you dare to take the money of that kind of person, don''t you think it''s hot? The criminals are so profitable ? " The hotel owner''s crying heart is all right: "It''s not easy to make ... but ... but I regret it too late. Is there any way I can make up?" "I will correct this problem in the future, and if there are any wrong guests, I will call the police in time." Xu Yun said: "The province will leave you in trouble. This time it can only be our efforts to solve the problem. Just pray, and pray that those people can Caught by us. " "Police officer, you must catch them!" The hotel owner was terrified. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2709: Flee with his tail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, Lin Ge had walked downstairs, and he nodded to Xu Yun: "It is sure that they have stayed here." This small hotel does not even have a camera, so all judgment depends on Lin Ge''s observation of the scene. Lin Ge has been to the scene of the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel, so after investigating the rooms of these people, he can still give a definite answer. "Police officer, two of them did not return after they left, and the other four did not mean to wait for those two when they left." Dangerous, if I ca nt do it, shall I go with you? " "You won''t be in danger. What do you think the two people didn''t come back for?" Xu Yun said: "Be a duty person and less trouble yourself." After throwing this away, Xu Yun walked out of the hotel, and Lin Ge followed and went out. The ceramics are well prepared for this place, so there are few useful clues left. After tracing this step, how to carry out the next step has also become the bottleneck facing Xu Yun now. "The clues are broken and they are very vigilant. It is really not easy for us to find their flaws." Lin Ge said: "Brother, what do we do next?" "It''s not good for us to continue chasing." Xu Yun said: "It is likely that this is a plan of the other party to guide us step by step and then give us a fatal blow when we are completely exposed." Xu Yun''s consideration is not unreasonable, now this is the most worrying thing in his heart. "Then what should we do, just let them go?" Lin Ge said: "The police can''t do anything with them." Xu Yun smiled: "It may not be what we thought, Chen Bureau has arranged to dispatch the SWAT team. I believe that the SWAT team''s brothers will definitely give them considerable pressure." Lin Ge still couldn''t rest assured that someone else would do it: "It''s too dangerous, even the SWAT team ..." "If the SWAT does not do dangerous things, how can it be worthy of the national flag armband." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, I believe the SWAT team''s brother will give us a surprise this time." Judging from their responses, they absolutely do not want to provoke the police. Tao Shu and the people around him are very smart. Their purpose is very straightforward. All they have to do is to solve the threat posed by the Jiang family, and all other troubles can be reduced if they can be reduced. If they provoke people from the Huaxia police in China, the last thing will evolve into another situation. I''m afraid they will have no intention of taking care of the Jiang family''s affairs by then, just let the Chinese authorities be able to force them out. Crime in China is not a wise choice. Tao Shu would rather shoot in the US empire to attack the president s car, and would never provoke the police in China. Xu Yun gave a judgment on their first reaction, they would not easily cause other troubles for themselves. At this time, the special police can give them a lot of pressure, and they can only endure, and there is no possibility of returning. ... This kind of killing will make Tao Su leak them sooner or later. Now the entire Qindao is strictly blocked by SWAT teams. It is not so easy to think of Qindao. However, Tao Shu is a very strong person, he will not easily withdraw from Qindao. Without resolving Jiang Hong''s trouble, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave Qindao half a step! This is his biggest weakness, and he cannot see the form clearly. Heishui is much clearer than Tao Shu. When he realized that the Qindao SWAT team began to put pressure on them, he knew that the best way to solve the problem at this time was to think about how to leave. It''s a good choice to retreat first, even if you are in Linshi to avoid the wind. At this time, they have no way to do anything, so staying here is totally meaningless. This is why Blackwater wants to leave now. But Heishui also understands Tao Shu''s temper, and when he mentions leaving at this time, it is equivalent to beating his face. Regardless of the situation, Tao Shu will not want to be beaten. Under desperate circumstances, the decision made by Blackwater was to move to a battle. Facing the pressure from the Qindao Special Police, all he needs is to constantly make transfers and make correct judgments, and he can''t relax for a minute. Heishui didn''t want to face off with the Qindao Special Police, so no matter who was injured, that was what he didn''t want to happen. Based on their strength, I believe that the Qindao SWAT can''t treat them as well, but if they want to get rid of the trouble completely, they must start with the Qindao SWAT. This is definitely not a wise choice. Heishui knows this, but what about ceramics? Can he be clear? A person who maintains a good habit, when he has suffered such a fuss, is chased by some policemen behind his buttocks, but he has to keep running away? This time he was able to endure twice, but if he had to escape and escape every day, it would be impossible for Tao Shu to endure this way all the time. He had an impatient day sooner or later, and by that time, there would be no better way for Blackwater. "If they force me like this, I''m welcome ..." Tao Shu gritted his teeth and stood by the window. This is the fourth hotel they have changed in three days. But now Blackwater means they still have to leave, because the car of the nearby SWAT team has passed twice, and the ghost knows when the SWAT will notice that there is something abnormal in this place. Once aware, they will have a head-on conflict. They are not afraid of the SWAT, they are afraid that the conflict will hurt the SWAT, and the suffocation in the heart of Tao Shu''s heart is now suffocating. It is not impossible for him to kill ten or eight. "Tao Shao, let''s bear with it again." Heishui said: "I believe that the Qindao Special Police has turned the entire Qindao almost. If they can''t find us yet, they will think we have withdrawn from Qindao , Then we will be safe. " "I''m not angry at Qindao!" Tao Shu said angrily. "Once we are entangled with the police, it will inevitably affect our business." Heishui said: "Short patience is easier to solve than long-term entanglement." Tao Su took a deep breath, that is to say, Heishui said he would listen, and if anyone said it, he could not listen! At this time, Kang Bao knocked on the door and entered the room: "Tao Shao, the SWAT team has started checking the room in the hotel next door. Do we need to ..." "Damn!" Tao Shu scolded. Heishui made a decisive decision: "Of course I have to leave here immediately." "They brought police dogs." Amao Road watching from the window. Heishui narrowed her eyes: "I will take Tao Shao out now. You two will find a way to deal with the smell in the room." Kangbao took out the cigarette without hesitation, lit several cigarettes in a row, all put them on the ashtray, and Amao took out the air freshener in the bathroom and almost sprayed out a whole bottle ... Police dogs are not so much to provoke, even if they have been away from the Ocean Intercontinental Hotel for several days, this police dog can recognize the room they have stayed in as long as they remember their smell. So they must make the smell in the room quite pungent. Before leaving, Tao Shu also smashed his whole bottle of cologne to the ground, smelling fragrant. Once again, they left the hotel they were staying in embarrassment. If another hotel is changed tonight, it is the fifth hotel in three days! Could it be that they want to stay all the hotels in Qindao? Tao Su was constantly cursing in his heart. If he was not afraid of Hua Xia''s toughness, he really wanted to kill all the special police officers! When thinking about the current situation, Tao Shu felt disappointed. When he came to Qindao, he not only did not solve Jiang Hong s problems, but also caused a commotion, and the four of them were left with the damage ... Heishui did not have a perfect plan for the next thing. How could he not worry? Just after they secretly evacuated the car at the back door of the hotel, the SWAT team had already arrived at the hotel and quickly launched an investigation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2710: clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Tao Shu was chased into a dog by the Qindao special police. That one in his heart was unwilling! He stared at Blackwater in the car: "When will we stop hiding?" Blackwater was silent for a few minutes before slowly speaking: "Until they can find the door." "What?" Tao Shu stunned: "Who are you referring to ... you are ..." "Of course not a special policeman." Heishui said: "Tao Shao, I said, we can''t focus on dealing with the special policeman, and provoke the special policeman is not a good thing for us." "Then what should we do, what should we focus on." Tao Shu said: "Would you like to wait for Jiang Hong to come to your door?" Heishui did not answer Tao Shu''s question. "You talk, what do you mean! Do you think those people can take the initiative to come to the door !?" Tao Shu said. Blackwater shook his head: "I don''t know, but my hunch told me that they didn''t mean to let us go." "They don''t let us go?" Tao Shu laughed at the time: "It''s funny, Black Water, I don''t understand what you say, they don''t let us go? You should say we don''t let them go!" Heishui stunned, indeed, according to the initial meaning, it should be said that they would not let go of their opponents. But they are so embarrassed by the current situation, and there are really some people who do not let them go. "I tell you, even here is Qindao, even if these **** policemen are always staring at us." Tao Shu said: "But once we see Jiang Hong, we must kill it!" A Mao suddenly said: "Tao Shao, but the only thing we know is Jianjian Beach, and that black Cayenne car and number plate. We haven''t been to Jianjian Beach for three days to see what happened." Tao Shu took a deep breath, yeah, he was chased by the police in these days and he even forgot to do the right thing. "We don''t have the energy to find them actively now," Heishui said: "They will find us." "Black water!" Tao Shu was a little annoyed, that is, because he said this from the mouth of Heishui, he didn''t turn his face, otherwise he would have turned his face long ago: "It''s us who deal with them, not waiting for them how about it!" "Tao Shao, there is no difference." Heishui said: "If it is more beneficial for us to wait for their initiative to attack, why not?" Tao Su frowned: "How can you confirm that they will take the initiative to attack, how do you think they will find us?" "Intuitive." Heishui said: "Tao Shao, you''re just so ordinary, don''t take these too important, we only need to get the results we want in the end, which is enough, isn''t it?" Tao Shu was speechless by Heishui, yes, as long as the final result was what he needed, it was enough. ... The SWAT team brought police dogs to this hotel for inspection. There is absolutely a problem in this room! As soon as they opened the door, they were almost smitten by a variety of mixed flavors! The nose of the police dog is more sensitive. I was irritated this time, and I really can''t stand it. The smell of smoke, the smell of perfume is also strong, and the smell of air freshener, this room is too strange. "Is there any problem here?" This became a question in the minds of the SWAT team. The captain of the team immediately found the room registration and inquired. When the room was registered, the surveillance video was retrieved but it was found that there was a problem with the monitoring. But they still found the housing registrar at the front desk. After the registrar''s memories, it was said that it was a man, a woman and two young people who opened the house, as if they were college students. College Students? Will it make the room look like this? "If you think about it again!" The SWAT team will not let go of anything wrong. "Yes, I remember very clearly, it is a young man who looks like a man and a woman and two college students." The SWAT team was suspicious of this. They have ventilated the room now, hoping that the police dogs will find something later when they enter. This is the most threatening signal they have noticed in the past few days, and they immediately reported to the leader about this matter. After receiving this information, Chen Wei notified Xu Yun immediately. His instinct also told himself that it was strange. He thought it would be useful to let Xu Yun take a look. Xu Yun came to the scene, and the people of the SWAT team were very kind to him, and everyone was familiar with it. "Mr. Xu, there must be something wrong here," said the team leader. "The cigarette butts in the ashtray are too neatly placed. At first glance, they seem to be ignited and put in at the same time. This is done intentionally." Xu Yun nodded, yeah, and the smell of this perfume, it was only a whole bottle in the room. "There is a room opened by a male and a female college student over the room registration, but I don''t think this is very similar." The team leader said: "There must be a problem." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, there must be something wrong." The bosses of these SWAT teams may not understand perfume, but Xu Yun really understands it a little bit. "This French high-end luxury niche George Rake life evergreen men''s perfume is very valuable." Xu Yun said: "Just like this one small bottle, the price is about 70,000 to 80,000, do you think any students can afford it This perfume? " The SWAT team was dumbfounded, and this small bottle of perfume caught up with their salary for one year! This is the salary they earn. "Of course, there are many Chinese tyrants, and there are really many students who can afford this perfume." Xu Yun said: "But I believe that students who can afford this perfume will not be in second-tier cities like Qindao. Is it college? " That is necessary! The children of these local tyrants go to world-class schools. What''s normal with Haval Cambridge! You can buy the graduation certificate! What''s the matter? What universities are there in Qindao? The better thing is an ocean university. There is no way to compare it with Fudan University in Tsinghua University in China, let alone get it in the world. Therefore, local students who use such expensive perfumes will not choose Qindao University. Moreover, in this small hotel, the most open room is the price of a 198 standard room, and the hourly room is only 60 to 80. Can local tyrants be regarded as hotels of this price? How much is Shangri-La? The money for one night is not enough to buy his perfume. At this time the police dog also cried excitedly, screaming at the horn on the head of the bed. The SWAT team stepped forward and saw a left card pack. Although the card pack was empty, the police dog was very sensitive to the smell of the card pack. These are strictly trained police dogs, and there is no mistake in judgment! "It looks like we have evidence." The SWAT team said humanly: "This thing must be left by the other party. This time they can''t run away. As long as they catch their little tail, they can be traced according to the road monitoring." . " "I have a request, Captain." Xu Yun said: "After the road monitoring investigation, the rest will be left to me." The leader of the special police team was stunned: "Mr. Xu, this ..." "Oh, yes, it''s not up to you to decide this matter." Xu Yun said: "Then, you check first, but don''t act rashly, I will find Chen Bureau to talk about this issue now." The SWAT team was somewhat surprised by Xu Yun''s request. They finally found it out, did they ignore it? Even Chen Wei could not accept the condition proposed by Xu Yun: "You said to let the SWAT team withdraw?" "Yes." Xu Yun has come to Chen Wei''s office in person to explain things better, so he must speak face to face. Chen Wei refused: "If you need to participate in the operation, let the SWAT team help you. How could I let you face this kind of danger alone! Impossible." "Chen Bureau, this is obviously a suit that the other party intends to do." Xu Yun said: "If the special police team''s brother is with me, it will be dangerous." "They will take care of themselves." Chen Wei said: "If you have one more person, you will be less dangerous. Are you not in danger of facing all this yourself?" Xu Yun was very determined: "I have already thought about this matter, and I need to face it myself. It is easier to deal with it myself." "But you ..." Chen Wei really didn''t know how to convince Xu Yun. Xu Yun stared at Chen Wei that way, with no room for negotiation at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2711: Snare seen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Wei really didn''t have any way to take Xu Yun. The things Xu Yun must do must be done. The two held each other for a long time. Xu Yun had no intention of giving up. He stared at Chen Wei like this until Chen Wei was speechless. "I lost to you." Chen Wei said: "I don''t understand, what do you mean? Do you have to do this dangerous thing yourself?" Xu Yun nodded: "If you don''t do dangerous things yourself, do you have to shirk it for others. Moreover, this matter is really not handled by the SWAT team." Chen Wei shook his head helplessly: "I really say you are good. The SWAT team can assist you, at least more confidently than yourself ... The opponent is still three heads and six arms." Although Chen Wei knows that Xu Yun is not an ordinary person, he has never seen Xu Yun''s true strength, nor does he know what concept this master is. In his view, the people of the SWAT team are all one by one, with extraordinary skills. This is true. The SWAT team members are indeed one-of-a-kind guys, all of whom have extraordinary skills. They must have their own unique skills to be selected for the SWAT team. But Xu Yun is really different, not a concept. "Chen Ju, let me tell you this. If I guess correctly, there must be a master in my opponent who is comparable to me." Xu Yun said: "I even say, a character more ruthless than me ..." "Then you will not let me arrange someone to help you?" Chen Wei glared. Xu Yundao: "If you really feel that the SWAT team''s brothers can help me, then let them stop me here. Otherwise, don''t let them trouble." Chen Wei was stunned. He understood Xu Yun''s meaning. The opponent was stronger than him, and he thought that the brothers of the SWAT team could not stop him. "Okay, this is what you said." Chen Wei said: "Then I will let them do it." Xu Yun nodded, turned and walked out of Chen Wei''s office, and Chen Wei notified an emergency notice to the members of the SWAT team who were standing outside. When receiving this task, the brothers of the SWAT team were still a little ignorant, thinking it was a big joke made by Chen Ju. But as soon as Xu Yun came out, he slammed the soldiers of the two SWAT teams down, and they became serious! Chen Wei''s order is very clear, without hurting people''s lives, they don''t have to be merciless at all! But Chen Wei didn''t know that even if he ordered them to hurt Xu Yun''s life, they were really not Xu Yun''s opponents. The special police of the SWAT team was aroused by Xu Yun''s strength, and they all flew to Xu Yun to completely surround Xu Yun. Sometimes, what people think is very simple, do nt fight for buns and fight for breath, the SWAT team s brothers just want to fight for breath now, if so many of them ca nt even keep Xu Yun alone, how can they still face Chen What about the game? But sometimes the idea is good, but the gap in strength can''t be solved immediately. Moreover, they ca nt hurt people s lives, they ca nt use guns, and this combat effectiveness is somewhat affected. Xu Yun''s way is to block the Buddha, and the people block the people. Even the commander of the SWAT team didn''t hold three strokes under Xu Yun''s hands and was thrown out by Xu Yun! After some encirclement, Xu Yun killed the encirclement. The brothers of more than 20 SWAT teams did not stop Xu Yun''s footsteps! After Xu Yun''s real strength was taken out, it was really not what they could stop. Crazy, really crazy ... Xu Yun smiled. "Mr. Xu ... you are too deep to hide." The brothers of the SWAT team really couldn''t believe it. So many of them couldn''t stop Xu Yun alone. Why can''t Chen Wei believe what he saw, so many SWAT team members ... Xu Yun''s power is really even more amazing than he thought. In the end, Chen Wei had to make a compromise. Xu Yun wants to solve the problem by himself, then let him solve it, he can only choose to believe him unconditionally. ... Now there are only three people around Tao Shu, which is not so threatening to Xu Yun. When Xu Yun brought the situation home and told everyone, everyone''s mood was quickly excited, they realized that their opportunity came. "I think this is the intention of the other party to do so, leaving a clue to give us the opportunity to find them." Xu Yun said: "This can entice us to go hurriedly, and then they will be ready for everything." Lin Ge frowned: "This is a trap ... in this case, they dare to design a trap for us?" "They really dare to do this." Jiang Zixue said: "There are two masters beside Tao Shu, one is Heishui and the other is Amao. Both of them have the strength of Profound Realm. Both, not only powerful but also heavy minded, is a military-level figure next to Tao Shu, Tao Shu also trusts him. " Blackwater? Xu Yun was startled: "You wouldn''t be the infamous black water ..." "It seems that you have heard of it." Jiang Zixue said: "It''s the black water in the underground world that has a bad reputation, can there be a second person besides him." "It is said that he is a mourning star. Since the accident of Guzman Sanchez in Mexico, he has disappeared in the underground world for so many years. I didn''t expect to go to the Taos to do things." Xu Yun said: "Tao Plastic also dare to mourn this The door star is close by. " Jiang Zixue said: "Yes, Heishui has been with Tao Shu for eight years." Jiang Hong suddenly realized, no wonder he didn''t know that there was a man named Heishui. He only knew that Amao, who was with Tao Shu for more than ten years. When Jiang Hong left the Jiang family, A Mao was the confidant of Tao Su, and there was no black water at that time. "This is a tough opponent." Xu Yun frowned, Heishui, his strength should never be underestimated. "Leave the black water aside, Amao is extremely difficult to deal with." Jiang Zixue said: "Neither of them can be easily settled. Moreover, there is another person ..." "Who do you think it will be?" Xu Yun said. Jiang Zixue thought for a while: "If the pottery sculpture comes out, there must be someone to bring. There must be Shi Jiao and Kang Bao ... But I still don''t know who is left. After all, I haven''t seen you being caught. The one and the two dead. " Xu Yun nodded. "However, if I guess, it should be Kang Bao." Jiang Zixue said: "Because this person is more cunning, and he is also the most talkable **** by Tao Shu, Tao Shu will not let him be dangerous when it is not forced. Thing. " Lin Ge said: "If it is this Kangbao, strength?" "In fact, whether it is Kangbao or Shi Jiao, their strength is almost the same. I believe that if Xu Yun is only dealing with them, it is absolutely no problem." Jiang Zixue said. Xu Yun smiled. In the hospital, he had already dealt with two of his opponents. Although they were all masters, if he really wanted to solve them, they were really not his opponents. "The black water is handed over to me." Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Ge rubbed his fists and said: "In this way, that Amao is my opponent ..." "You may be choking yourself." Jiang Zixue is not looking at Di Linge, this is a very sensible judgment for her. "Then add me." Bai Xiao ** came out. "We two can always bring them some trouble, right?" Jiang Zixue was stunned, this may be a fight. "Then the remaining Kang Bao, let me and Qiu Yan." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "We will not even be able to deal with the smallest role." Jiang Zixue is not easy to say, after all, she does not know the strength of Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan. "If this is the best." Jiang Hongdao said: "The pottery and plastic will be given to me ..." "And me." Jiang Zixue also said. Xu Yun didn''t actually want Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue to participate, but now it seems that they really want to make some preparations for this matter. The injury to the abstinence was not what they expected. Xu Yun did not expect that the injury to the abstinence would be so serious. The abstinence is now sober, but he still needs the care of professional medical staff. Every day, Xu Yun will find a way to help him adjust his heart and give him some panacea he can get. There are Ruan Qingshuang looking at taking care of abstinence at home, and there are two professional medical staff Chen Wei specially invited, and there is no need to worry about him even if he is abstaining from abstinence. This may be their best arrangement now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2712: Risky decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "According to the road surface monitoring, it is now basically determined that Tao Su has already drove on the ferry, and if no accident, they have reached the Landao District." Xu Yundao. Jiang Zixue frowned: "This is not Tao Shu''s character. Tao Shu is the kind of person who will die when he encounters things. Although the Landao District is also part of Qindao, they are separated by the sea after all, and they did not walk across Sea Bridge, but on the ferry ... This is no different from leaving Qindao. " Xu Yundao: "That may mean the military division beside him ..." Jiang Zixue was stunned, this is really hard to say. "I think since the other party intentionally left a clue, we were asked to send it to the door." Xu Yun said: "But the Qindao SWAT has already fixed them too tightly, and they don''t want to put the police in trouble." "So he went to the Blue Island District?" Jiang Hong arrived: "What''s the difference?" "Of course there is a difference. The two sides of the police station are separate systems." Xu Yun said: "They go to the Blue Island, and the police will be taken over by the Blue Island." Lin Ge did not understand: "Isn''t that the same thing? I can''t get rid of the police''s control." "But the strength of the Landao District Police towards them will inevitably be reduced a lot." Xu Yun said: "After all, things are not on their own boundaries. Moreover ... The Chief of the Landao District Police certainly hopes that Chen Ju will have some trouble here, right? If Chen Ju is affected by this matter, maybe he can still be promoted. " Lin Ge suddenly realized that the other party was quite knowledgeable about the Chinese officialdom. "However, they don''t have to work so hard." Xu Yun said: "I have already told Chen Bureau, let the police temporarily suspend follow-up on this matter, they can not solve this matter, we can only solve it ourselves." "Yeah, if someone innocently sacrificed because of this matter, we would be more disappointed in our hearts." Jiang Hongdao. Jiang Zixue also had a lingering fear: "Hei Shui, who is very black, is always avoiding the police because he is worried about trouble, but if the trouble really gets him, he might be able to do everything." Because of this, Xu Yun was afraid that the police would irritate the other party, and it would be troublesome for them to do something irreparable. After all, they are all first-class masters, and there are really special police and criminal police who sacrifice for this, which is not worth it. Once something like that happens, Chen Wei will certainly be affected. If Qindao has such a big problem, he, the director, can''t escape his blame. Xu Yun did not allow Chen Wei to involve the police, but also for his consideration. "Do you really think you can deal with it." Ruan Qingshuang''s concern about this matter is still very strong: "If it is not possible, can we ... not be so tight? If you know this is a trap, you still have to go." ." Xu Yun also considered this matter for a long time. It''s just that other people still don''t know what Xu Yun thinks. "Qingshuang''s worry is not unreasonable." Zuo Mei Yan said: "We all know that it is very annoying to quit the forgery, and everyone is a little impulsive. Since Qingshuang has said this issue, then we might as well be careful Think about it, is it really worth it. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, and he was quite helpless: "I don''t know what other methods we have." "What does this mean?" "If we continue to drag on, the danger will always be around." Xu Yun said: "Not only are Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong always in danger, but any of us are in danger." Qiu Yan said: "There is a person like Heishui around Tao Shu. We really need to solve it as soon as possible ... otherwise, there will be many nights." "If it weren''t for Jiang Zixue that there was a black water guy beside Tao Su, I might consider slowing down." Xu Yun said: "I''m really worried about the long nights and dreams, they already have their strategy, if we can''t count it, they will There are other ways that we may not be able to see through then. " Zuo Meiyan nodded: "So, now it''s the best way to do it now." "That''s right." Lin Ge couldn''t help but have a real fight with the other party: "They still have four people, and we don''t have any fear! What about traps, just to crush they!" "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Xu Yun said: "The two masters of Profound Realm are not so easy to deal with." "I and Xiaoye don''t believe that he can''t deal with him alone." Lin Ge said: "Brother, you should have confidence in me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I have faith in you." "Then you have no confidence in me and Qiu Yan?" Zuo Mei said, "Do you think that we will not make progress if we neglect cultivation? I can tell you that I am not the same now. Qiu Yan The surge in strength is not what you can think of. " Qiu Yan''s strength has indeed been greatly released, perhaps because Guoguo is no longer around. "You two can rest assured." Jiang Hongdao said: "Although my strength is limited, as long as Tao Shu is not given a chance to get close, I only need to seize a chance to give him a fatal blow." "I''m not worried about you." Xu Yungan laughed twice. Ruan Qingshuang received the words: "I am not worried about you, I am not worried about Xu Yun." As soon as these words came out, everyone was a little worried. Ruan Qingshuang does not understand the strength of these masters, but she knows that the odds of two-on-one will always be greater. They are two people who deal with one, even if they do not have the upper hand in strength, they can win the number of people, at least have a mutual care. And Xu Yun is facing the most powerful person in the other party. She didn''t know who Black Water was, or how bad and bad the reputation of Black Water in the underground world was. But she could hear in the mouth of these people that this black water is definitely a pretty dangerous guy. Such a dangerous guy threw it to Xu Yun. If Xu Yun lost a little bit, how could it be good? She was really worried about Xu Yun, at least she didn''t see the kind of belief he could win in Xu Yun. This is what Ruan Qingshuang is most worried about. If it is a stable game, Xu Yun s face is already full of relaxation, but now Ruan Qingshuang ca nt see a light expression on Xu Yun s face, she can only see Xu Yun Meiyu vaguely Worry. Ruan Qingshuang does not know what this worry means. What she can be sure is that this black water is not easy to deal with, and Xu Yun is not sure. Not sure ... can she not worry? If it were someone else, Ruan Qingshuang would be worried if he hadn''t grasped it, let alone Xu Yun. And Xu Yun is the main point of attack. What will happen if Xu Yun has a problem? It can be said that if someone else has a problem, it may not affect the overall situation, but once Xu Yun has a problem in his duel, it means that all of them will be in danger. It is so cruel, as long as Xu Yun has a problem, everyone will have a problem. This is the most dangerous place. And Xu Yun did not have this certainty. "I don''t know what to say, but if there is no certainty, I still don''t want you to make such a decision." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I''m worried about Xu Yun, but also worried about all of you." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he could understand Ruan Qingshuang''s worry. "I know your worries." Xu Yun smiled: "But you can rest assured that I''m not so easy to solve ... I haven''t resisted so many dangers for so many years?" Ruan Qingshuang''s brows are still tightly locked: "But ... but this time I always feel different from the past." In fact, to put it directly, this time it was not Xu Yun s own business, it was the Jiang family s problem, it was the person Zuo Lengyue wanted to protect. So Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat uncomfortable, why did Xu Leng do something that Zuo Lengyue could easily deal with? Xu Yun has always said that Zuo Lengyue told him that his Xu family owes the Jiang family, but what exactly does it owe? This is something that no one made clear. Moreover, even if it really owes the Jiang family, what does this have to do with Xu Yun? Why did Xu Yun take his own life to take risks. This time it''s not just Xu Yun himself, Lin Ge, Bai Xiaoye, Zuo Meiyan, and Qiu Yan ... Now that there is something wrong with abstinence, the danger is already in sight. Although Ruan Qingshuang does not understand their strength, she knows that abstinence is as powerful as Lin Ge! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2713: Stand by Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang really dare not let them take risks, even if Lin Ge can be more powerful than abstinence? There is already a precedent for abstinence. This is a decision that she will sweat all over when she thinks about it. How could she watch them jump into the fire pit? What kind of danger is that, and what is the difference between a cliff and a cliff? Ruan Qingshuang is really afraid, and that kind of fear arises intentionally. "Qingshuang, we all understand your worries. But this time we have so many people together, there will be no danger of abstinence." Xu Yun said: "I assure you that we will come back safely." This may be the only consolation Xu Yun can give to Ruan Qingshuang, although this guarantee he did not dare to say whether he would eat it. "This is not something you can guarantee." Ruan Qingshuang did not choose to believe Xu Yun: "When do you say this ... but if you really decide, I will still support you." Xu Yun knew that she would say this because Ruan Qingshuang would say so, and she would do so, and Xu Yun had no way to do things that hurt her. "Sister Qingshuang, I will protect my brother even if I die." Lin Ge comforted her. "Don''t talk nonsense, no one of you can have an accident." Ruan Qingshuang glared at Lin Ge: "It''s not just your brother who can''t have an accident, you, Xiaoye, Meiyan, Qiu Yan ... all of you, Zixue and Jiang Hong Nothing can happen, you have to come back safely, and you ca nt miss one. " Lin Ge grinned: "Yes, you can rest assured, I promise to complete the task." Xu Yun s promises did not give Ruan Qingshuang peace of mind, not to mention Lin Ge s guarantee, Ruan Qingshuang could only face these things she had to face with a bitter smile. "We are safe here. Although Tao Shu has been to Qindao for some time, no one has found us." Xu Yun said: "You are safe here, don''t be afraid." "I''m not afraid." Ruan Qingshuang said: "With you there, I have never been afraid ... No matter what, I am willing to believe you." "Originally, this is the Jiang family''s business, but you are required to take risks for us." Jiang Hongdao: "If not, you will not come forward on this matter, I will find a way to approach them and find an opportunity to start." Xu Yun glanced at Jiang Hong, and this guy got water in his head: "You looking for a chance to do it? Kill Tao Shu? Then what." "then" "Then you will be destroyed immediately by his men." Xu Yun said: "What''s the point of changing one life for another? This will only benefit the Zhao family, the Qian family, and the Sun family and several other family fishermen. Isn''t it? " Jiang Hong was stunned and couldn''t say a word. "You can be over a hundred. What about Jiang Zixue, do you have to add something to your enemies?" Xu Yun finished and glanced at Jiang Zixue. Jiang Zixue also totally opposed this point raised by Jiang Hong: "You absolutely cannot go by yourself, that is tantamount to death." "That''s right." Lin Ge said: "It''s the best ending for my brother to be able to change his life. If you go by yourself, you probably won''t be able to change your life. You won''t really change it. Are they vegetarians in Heishui? " In this dangerous situation, the defense of Blackwater naturally reached its peak. Anyone who approaches them and has seen them once will remember that when the person appears in their field of vision for the second time, they will raise their vigilance by 100%. Jiang Hong can''t do it all at once, so if he will appear in front of them for the second time, with a little abnormal behavior, he may be attacked first by the opponent. By that time, it was really the initiative to send to the door to beg for death. "If you are so lacking in consideration now, then you don''t have to participate this time and stay at home." Xu Yun threw Jiang Hong a word. Jiang Hong lowered his head, he knew he was impulsive just now. "I''m sorry, I was too lack of consideration." Jiang Hongdao: "I will obey the order and follow the arrangement." Xu Yun didn''t say anything more: "If you want to win, you have to be prepared to do everything." "Don''t do things that you shouldn''t do." Zuo Mei smoked: "Especially you, Jiang Hong ... and Jiang Zixue, we all know that you have anger in your heart, but don''t try your best." Jiang Zixue did not speak, Jiang Hong frowned. "We can all do patience, only you, you need to give Xu Yun and us a guarantee." Qiu Yan said: "It is not only your Jiang family and Tao family''s personal grievances, but also related to us. resentment." "I understand." Jiang Hongdao knew in his heart that everyone''s reminders were given to him, and now he is the most impulsive person. Compared with Jiang Zixue who has experienced greater hatred, his endurance will be worse. Jiang Zixue also promised: "As long as we can finally make our hands on the earth, we will be worth any patience." "You just have this preparation." Bai Xiaoye said: "I believe you, well, let''s not say much. The most important thing now is to solve the problem at hand." Xu Yun smiled: "Then we are ready to start." ... Landao District is the economic development zone of Qindao. This place has beautiful beaches and bright sunshine. Only in winter, these are not the places people will pay attention to. For a person who is not in a mood, he will not care about how delicate and beautiful the beach is. When Kang Bao drove the car out of the ferry terminal, Tao Shu''s mood completely fell to the trough. In the end, they escaped from Qin Island, even though Heishui said that Blue Island was also part of Qin Island, but after all, they crossed the sea. Frustration made Tao Shu really no way to make his mood better. The only consolation is that there are no special policemen everywhere in the Blue Island area, which makes them less stressed. After being forced out of Qin Dao by a group of special police, Tao Su felt more and more disgusted in his mind. He really didn''t understand what he was doing. "Blue Island''s seafood is still pretty good." Heishui tried to distract the pottery: "I heard that there are tuna feast, Xishi tongue, grilled plaice, hairy crab, all of which are famous national cuisines." Tao Shu glanced at Heishui: "You don''t think I still have a mood to eat now." "Tao Shao, since you are here, let go of your emotions." Heishui said: "We have reached a place that is beneficial to us, and now we only need to do one thing ... just wait and wait." Tao Shu was stunned: "Stay waiting for rabbits? Heishui, you don''t really think they will take the initiative to find the Blue Island area? How is this possible." "Special police in Qindao are not vegetarian." Heishui smiled. "I believe they can find clues." Tao Shu was stunned: "What do you mean, can''t you ..." "Yes. I left clues for them." Heishui''s face revealed his unique confidence. Tao Su''s mood seemed to surge suddenly: "What plan did you make?" "Tao Shao, you just have to wait for a good show." Heishui said: "And I''m sure that the police on the Blue Island will not put so much pressure on us, as long as the other party''s people dare to come to the door, we can Give them a fatal blow. " Tao Shu shook his head and looked at Blackwater: "You, you, even if you want to play such a big game, you don''t even explain it to me." "I see that Tao Shao''s recent mood is not particularly good, and I don''t want to give you more trouble." Heishui said: "Now give you a surprise, you can relax a little bit. Relax today and take a rest." Tao Shu''s mood was really relieved by this surprise. "Then we will look for any interesting places in Blue Island that are worth cherishing." Tao Shu said: "Are you sure they won''t chase them today?" "Of course." Heishui said: "They also need to think about their plans ... hehe, but it doesn''t make sense to think about them any more. Without the pressure of the Qindao police, we find a secluded place. It doesn''t matter how we want to do it. Now. " Satisfied expression appeared on Tao Su''s face. "Tao Shao, I have planned everything else, you just need to arrange a boat on the high seas, and then arrange a helicopter to stand by at any time." Heishui smiled. It is the request of Blackwater to evacuate immediately after finishing things. It is very unwise for China to get in trouble if it can''t get out in time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2714: worst plans Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All the back road black water has been considered, what does this mean? Explain that he has the certainty and confidence to win! This is why Tao Shu trusts him. He deserves the trust of Tao Su, which is something that can''t be explained. Whenever Blackwater can say such words, it means that he can celebrate unscrupulously in advance. Although Amao and Kangbao did not have much confidence in the arrangement of Blackwater, the current state of affairs has developed into this way. In addition to choosing to trust Blackwater, they are also difficult to make a second choice. Just relying on the pottery and plastic''s trust in Blackwater will not allow them to put forward other ideas about Blackwater''s plan. "Tonight, we will look for the most fun place on this blue island and relax." Tao Shu felt a lot more comfortable. The grievances that have been suppressed in the heart and mouth for so many days should really be a good vent. Otherwise, he can really hold back his internal injuries. If this is to suffocate something wrong, then it is really worth the loss. The biggest nightclub in the Blue Island District is probably the entertainment club of the dynasty. Looking at this magnificent aura, it is known that it is not the place where ordinary people consume. Although they are not well-known here, Tao Su, but this luxury is enough to prove their identity. The lobby manager of the nightclub must definitely have a pair of eye-catching eyes. Take a look at the Vacheron Constantin on the gold master''s wrist is the heritage series tourbillon perpetual calendar watch! Authentic! ! He dared to be so authentic because he brought a super fine imitation that cost tens of thousands of dollars! A look at the goods, the genuine products are genuine products, and it is absolutely not enough to put the imitations next to the genuine products. "A few VIPs please." "Find a room that is comfortable enough for people to bring the girl." Heishui ordered, "I don''t want to order anything more than enough on the wine." This aura is not a lack of money at first glance! After Heishui finished speaking, he took out a black card and handed it over. In the splendid and magnificent private room, Tao Shu was sitting on a large Italian calf leather sofa. The rows of girls did not look at them, and left them all. Tonight, play and indulge enough, and play and enjoy. "You must accompany us to Tao Shao today, as for the tip ... just pick it up." Blackwater sprinkled 20,000 yuan out of the room, and a money rain fell on the room. This is the style of the pottery sculpture in their home. The pottery sculpture likes this kind of gold-spinning feeling, and likes to see those women who pick up money and open their eyes. "Serve the boss first, then take the money, and now pick up the money and get out immediately." There was also a foreman in the lady, who gave orders to the sisters, while bearing the brunt of the sculpture. As long as Tao Shu is in a good mood, it is good enough for anyone. This night, more than twenty young ladies almost exhausted all the means and comforted Tao Shu''s service. Later, Tao Shu didn''t know how he fell asleep. It was dark. Drinking too much wine made him a little uncomfortable. After a while, Tao Shu went to the bathroom and took a shower. After coming out, he realized that he was no longer in the nightclub. They left the club only at five o''clock in the morning, and it cost hundreds of thousands a night. "What time is it?" Tao Su rubbed his eyes that couldn''t be opened. "It''s already afternoon." Blackwater Road. Tao Shu stunned: "What ?! Afternoon?" "Looking at how comfortable you are sleeping, we won''t bother." Heishui Road. "What''s the situation now?" Tao Shu said: "Are you ready for everything? Isn''t everything in danger no problem?" Blackwater smiled slightly: "Maybe." "What is maybe?" Tao Shu didn''t understand. "Now all we have to do is wait." Heishui said: "The police on the Blue Island apparently have nothing to do and will not prevent us from starting. We only wait for them to come to the door. But if they are really like Miss Tao said In that way, we will be in danger when we come back with more than twenty masters that day, and we can only find a way to retreat. Tao Shao is assured that although the three of us cannot be the opponents of so many masters, we can also sense the danger Take you out before. " Tao Shu celebrated the victory yesterday, but now it is possible to accept the words of Heishui! "Black water, what''s the point of me coming to Qindao?" Tao Shu was angry at the black water for the first time. "If Jiang Hong is not dead, am I not playing in white? I don''t care about you as a vase, so I It s better to find a group of women to play with me every day! I raise you to solve the problem! " "Tao Shao, that is the worst plan." Heishui Road. Tao Shu waved his hand: "I don''t care what the best and worst plan is, if Jiang Hongru can''t solve it ... then you can use your life to make up for me!" Heishui didn''t react much to Tao Shu''s words. He knew the temper of Tao Shu, and it was really not unusual to say such words. Kangbao wants to help Heishui explain: "Tao Shao, in fact Brother Heishui means ..." "Less nonsense! I want him to explain it to me personally!" Tao Shu smashed it in one sentence. Herbalife shut up. "Tao Shao, if I guessed right, the more than twenty masters who appeared that day were all people with special identities, not people in the underground world, so they didn''t easily come to the other big families. When people do it, everyone except the unlucky Li family is able to retreat, what does it mean? "Heishuidao. "What does it mean." Tao Shu said in a deep voice. "It means they cannot stay in this place all the time, and the last time was just a temporary task." Heishui said: "Help the Jiang family to pass this level and let our six families make concessions, they will not do anything. Of accountability. " Tao Shu frowned, his eyes full of doubts. "So I believe that their 95% probability is not on Qindao at all." Heishui said: "They have already returned to their lives, and now Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong''s masters should not exceed three or four. People, and they also hurt one of us. " Tao Shu''s heart soothed at once: "You mean ... up to four people coming to the door?" "In addition to the brothers and sisters of the Jiang family, I am afraid it is like five to six people." Heishui said: "I still have confidence in my judgment." "Then you said what the unreliable things did just now! Lao Tzu really thought you wanted me to be a tortoise!" Tao Shu scolded. Heishui did not give up the statement just now: "Because that is the worst plan, I have 95% certainty. If another 5% situation really occurs, I still hope Tao Shao can understand it. " Tao Shuxin''s mouth and mouth were blocked again, and I was upset when I thought of this! "Five percent ... impossible! This kind of unlucky thing will not happen to me." Tao Shu was reluctant to think about that kind of uneasy situation. Heishui stared at Tao Shu, not giving up, and what he wanted to express was very clear. He just wants Tao Shu to accept the worst. Finally, Tao Shu could not continue to endure the black water look: "Good! If they really have the ability to transfer a team of masters to correct us, I admit defeat!" "Tao Shaoying." Heishuidao. Heishui is an ambitious person. Once Tao Shu accepted the worst plan, he had a way to retreat. Even if he failed to return, Tao Shu had no reason to overpower him. Everything was something that he personally admitted to agreeing to. If it happened, even if Tao Shu wanted to force them to desperately, they had excuses and reasons not to obey. Afterwards, he also had a good rhetoric. It was not that he gave up, but that the ceramics had to give up. It was just an impulse. He did not violate the ceramics'' order, but made the most favorable decision for the ceramics in a calmer way. Among the people of the entire Tao family, who can arrange the master in this way, I am afraid that only Heishui will be the only one. No one can change it, even Amao, who has been with Tao Shu for more than ten years, does not have the ability of Blackwater. Otherwise, how could he become the most open guy next to Tao Su? Throughout the Tao family, black water is the red man in the eyes of the Tao family in their eyes. Anyone will give him some face. Those who can do this in the Taos are really no one before, no one after. "Then I wait for them, wait for them to come to the door to die ... yes, what kind of hotel is this?" Tao Shu turned his attention to this matter: "Is there any room service, I am hungry, give me Call for a meal. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2715: One is willing to wait, one is willing to pass Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the hotel is not as high-end, so it can not provide so many attentive services, ceramics can only go to restaurants outside to dine. But in this way he also understood why Heishui chose such a hotel. When approaching a conference hall, Tao Shu heard the passionate voice inside. "I can do it! I can do it! I can do it! I can! I can! I must be able to! I fight! I fight! I want to fight! I can overcome all difficulties by defeating myself! This slogan is so passionate that you do nt have to look at it, you know it s an insurance company. All the brainwashed employees can tear off their skins and put them in their **** pockets for performance. This kind of insurance is a good thing. It can provide people with some basic protection, so that the middle-aged people can leave a sum of money when the wealth of funds is accumulated and wait for a guaranteed enjoyment in their later years. This is a good thing, but it is stinked by some insurance workers. For the sake of performance and commission, regardless of whether these things are suitable or inappropriate, they are desperate to sell them. Dog skin plasters are attached to relatives and friends, even if it is a classmate meeting, they can be used as insurance product lectures, and no one can stand it. The slogan in the conference hall continued. "We are?!" "We are omnipotent and fearless warriors!" "We are?!" "We are the soldiers who go forward bravely and bravely!" "We are?!" "We are" Tao Shu listened to the shouts inside and glanced at Heishui: "You chose such a place to add some scruples to them?" Heishui nodded: "It''s all prepared for the worst. I think we might not need it at all." "This preparation means that you are really working hard." Tao Shu said: "When you come out to do things, you can be by your side, which really relieves me." Heishui smiled: "I am doing things for Tao Shao, how can I do it if I am not careful. Even if Tao Shao feels fit, I can''t be overwhelmed. "Yes, I am much more comfortable with you," Tao Shu said. Anyone who has encountered similar things should know that when people encounter troubles, the resolution process does not feel much, but it is really too grueling while waiting. Don''t look at the black water as if the heart is still like a water stop, but whether the heart is really rolling, it is only what he knows. If it is described in two words, it is **** it! Damn waiting. For this, Xu Yun knew the taste, so even if they could already confirm that Tao Shu came to the Blue Island, and let Chen Wei check through the relationship between the Blue Island to find the hotel where Tao Shu entered their vehicle after they arrived, it still did nt matter. slow. Regarding the matter of Chen Wei Rangcha, Du Zeng, director of the Blue Island District, did not really care much. In his view, the matter in the urban area of ??Qindao should be solved by Chen Wei, otherwise why should he be one level higher than himself. A higher level requires a higher level of ability! To put it plainly is a kind of non-cooperation. There is no other reason, just because Chen Wei was transferred. Du Zeng felt uncomfortable about who was transferred. The position of the Qindao Police Chief should be his superior! It was because of this appointment of Chen Wei that he had to stay in the Blue Island District and continue to be a small director in the Blue Island District! So what Chen Wei arranged for him, although he could do it, was not enough. If you do nt think about it with your ass, since there must be a problem with the person you are investigating, how good would you find the evidence? Chen Wei didn''t say what he wanted to catch, just let him check it. Why should he do more of that effort? It was good to run away. Chen Wei couldn''t catch it because of his negligence in his work. Anyway, he didn''t give himself a task. Although Du Zeng thought so, the people under his hands did not think so. In the Criminal Investigation Department, Li Yang was Du Zeng s iron buddy, and the two were considered to be small. Later, they went to the police academy and became police together. However, in these years, Du Zeng had better luck and was promoted to the deputy level. Yang is just a serious subject. "Du Bureau, I think there is something wrong with this." Li Yang shouted Du Zeng together to eat hot pot after work. After all, it''s a buddy relationship, except for a job, it''s okay to drink a little wine. Du Zeng waved his hand: "It''s not in the bureau, what is the bureau not the bureau. If you want to tell me, just say it." "I think that there is something wrong with the Qindao Chen Bureau." Li Yang said: "Why don''t you let us find the accommodation and let us try to keep it low-key, not to disturb the other party?" "How can I know what he thinks, I am not a roundworm in his stomach." Du Zeng said: "I care about him, he does what he does well, and does not let him have the opportunity to wear small shoes for me." Li Yang sighed: "Old Du, I advise you to think again." "What do you think?" Du Zeng had no idea about this matter, and he was too lazy to think about it. It''s all at the end of the year. So many things are waiting to be done, and I''m too busy to die! How could he do Chen Wei''s **** wiping? "I tell you, old Li, even if I don''t expect him to lift me up in the future, I won''t do this kind of **** wiping for him." Du Zeng had a little drink, and his heart was a little blocked. Li Yang shook his head: "You don''t really think this is an **** wiping thing? If it''s really just an **** wiping thing, why doesn''t he let you do it? You are one level lower than him, if he You must do it, can you not do it? " Du Zeng was said for a while: "Listening to what you mean ... is this still a good thing?" "In case it is." Li Yang said: "I mean in case, if this person we find, in case there is really a big case, this credit ..." Du Zeng suddenly realized: "You mean, this is not a small contribution. The surname Chen is afraid that I will steal his limelight, so I only let me investigate?" Li Yang nodded: "We have made it clear that he only needs to arrange people to collect the net, and the final credit is all his, and you can''t miss it at all." Snapped--! Du once slapped the table. It really makes sense to listen to Li Yang''s analysis. Chen Wei is likely to do so! After all, after Chen Wei took office in Qindao, his director of the Blue Island District did not give him a "confession", not to mention the strict inspection by the Discipline Inspection Commission, but some of these things can be changed in tricks. Let''s say that the senior officials in this small city now have a standard of four dishes and one soup when they go out to investigate or go to the countryside to survey the people. But what are these four dishes, what kind of soup is there is no regulation. Real people prepare tomato and egg soup for the leaders. The four dishes are steamed fish, roasted ribs, fried vegetables, and stewed chicken. Although this standard is not low, these people deserve no mention in their lifetime. Some things will happen, what are the prepared four dishes and one soup? Soup, that''s the old turtle turtle and eight eggs soup, or it is to get the most precious money meat on the donkey to stew a big soup. What kind of dish is it? Chengyang Lake hairy crabs, Qindao prawns, Australian lobsters, etc. Seafood and a big pot that can bathe children, this is one of the dishes! What is the meat dish? This dish is known as eighteen arhats. In fact, it is a big platter of 18 kinds of meat, such as pork tenderloin, lamb, steak, donkey skin, etc.! For every two pounds, this dish is thirty-six pounds, and two people are needed to serve! The other two dishes are no worse than this, think about it yourself. There are too many such people who know how to use rules to entertain leaders. These people are very quick to mention, and the mayors of any secretary like to find them to play. Although Chen Wei was not a mayor, he also came to Blue Island to inspect Du Zeng''s work. Because the investigation was tight at that time, Du Zeng was also not familiar with this Chen Bureau, and he dared not do excessive things. He was really served with simple four dishes and one soup. Chen Wei Leng did not stay for dinner, saying something was wrong, and left! At that time, Du Zeng knew that he had done something wrong. It must have been that Chen Ju suspected that he was really not up to grade and was not careful enough, so he left his hands and left. After that, he should have lost his chance. This is what Du Zeng thought in his own mind. In fact, Chen Wei didn''t think about it so much, and Chen Wei did rush back home that day. It was not what Du Zeng thought. Du Zeng is simply a gentleman''s heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2716: Worst decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Li Yang quickly poured tea for Du Zeng and signaled him not to respond so much. This anger would not only solve the problem, but would only increase the trouble. "I don''t understand, why is Chen Wei so careful! He still remembers hating the things he didn''t entertain when he came for the first time?" Du Zeng said: "Are you talking about it?" "We have all been in this circle for so many years, which leader is not the same?" Li Yang said: "You are already good, he has not put on small shoes for you. You don''t remember the previous time when the Secretary was The meeting in Nanjiao District was not arranged there. At noon, the director asked the director of Nanjiao to eat 25 steamed eggs in one breath! The good thing is to let him make up his body, actually It s not that he deliberately adjusted him! Twenty-five steamed eggs, the director has nt eaten eggs for five years! " Du Zeng also knew that, he wiped his cold sweat, and he felt sad for a while. "Anyway, he didn''t intend to give you credit for this matter." Li Yang said: "But you also know clearly that you will have the opportunity to mention it at the beginning of next year. You need merit." Du Zeng clenched his fists: "He didn''t even think about letting me get the merits, so he took the big responsibility by himself." "Then you should fight for yourself!" Li Yang said: "Lao Du, I grew up with you naked, but I don''t care about you. I really hope that you can mention it, and you will mention it to me later. The work is helpful, and I am tired of doing this in the Criminal Investigation Department. " Du Zengdao said: "But Chen Ju has arranged it in this way, and he did not say let me get involved, what can I do?" "Why are you so brainless, just like the reception was arranged that time, if you are a little brighter with four dishes and one soup, are you still being trimmed?" Li Yang said: "You take the initiative to attack!" "Isn''t that a flattering thing on the horse''s hoof?" Du Zeng said: "He didn''t want me to take credit, you let me take his credit again! Besides, he didn''t let me do it." "You are really real." Li Yang said: "But he did not let you do it?" Du Zeng really can''t remember if Chen Wei said something that wouldn''t let him do it: "This seems to be really not ..." "So, you are a policeman, you think about it, you find out that the other party has a problem, you don''t do it, you are still waiting for others to catch people?" Li Yang said: "Are you neglecting your duty, yes? Not negligent? " Du Zeng suddenly realized that the truth is really such a truth. "So this matter must take the initiative to attack." Li Yang said: "Otherwise, you will be in trouble, and you will say what you want when you want." Du Zeng''s face is getting more and more ugly. "If you want me to say, you will take the initiative to attack! We will give this matter a tie, and when Chen Wei brings someone to catch him, he will hand him over to him directly, and everything will be pushed to him, and you will do it in vain One thing. "Li Yang said:" This will save him trouble, you don''t invite merit, don''t reward, what concept? " "Yes! This is a human relationship." Du Zeng said. "This is not enough, so we can sell Chen Wei a favor." Li Yang said: "Do you say there is anything more valuable than the favor this year?" "Lao Li, thank you for reminding me." Du Zeng said. Li Yang smiled: "As long as you lead us to do this beautifully, it is a talent worth cultivating in his eyes. He will definitely be willing to talk to you about friendship. Later he will be his own. " Du Zeng nodded again and again, he has never liked this new arrival, so he has not been active. But today he wanted to understand that people''s rights are high and their position is high, and people have more initiative than him. Those who have the ability this year are sweet and sour. Even if he hates this Director Chen any more, it is also a mixed meal under the hands of others. This relationship must be maintained! Not only to maintain, but also to take advantage of this opportunity in the future, to maintain well, to become a good friend, nothing to sit down and drink together. As long as there is such a relationship, does he still have to worry? Although I do nt dare to say that I m going to make progress in the future, but I can guarantee that there is something good that I can take turns on myself, so I can earn a lifetime. "Okay! That''s how it''s done! You''re responsible for leading people to detectives. We will take those people directly at the right time!" Du Zeng said: "Old Li, you really helped me a lot." Ah, if there is no such thing for you, I really can''t grasp the opportunity! " "We haven''t used this polite words for so many years." Li Yang said: "When you grow up, don''t forget your brother." "This is what I said! If I can bring it up again, I have the opportunity to think of you for the first time." Du Zeng felt relieved: "Come, have a drink, we will prepare to prepare for this in a while." Li Yang smiled: "Then I will take this glass of wine and take someone to deal with it in the evening, and I will stop drinking it, which violates discipline." "This belongs to overtime, ha ha ha." Du Zeng said: "But don''t drink it, so as not to affect your command." The two of them decided so happily. As two people who do not understand Chen Wei''s intention at all, they are destined to do a bad thing today. But now no one knows the idea of ??the two of them. Even if they know it for a while, they will do things exactly as the two commanded. There can be no other ideas. ... Xu Yun and others have also come to the Landao District. Facing this charming development zone, Xu Yun still quite likes it. After getting off the ferry, a deep breath of sea breeze makes people very refreshing. Xu Yun, Lin Ge, Zuo Meiyan, Bai Xiaoye, Qiu Yan, Jiang Hong, Jiang Zixue, seven people happened to be a Buick GL8. This was bought by Ruan Qingshuang when he became the proprietress of Hedong Medicine Hotel. Later, after going to Shenjiang, the car was not in service. After arriving in Qindao, he only drove the car, and almost did not drive it. After all, the identity is different now, sometimes face is very important, this car is placed on her before, that is a very, very good thing. But now, it is really a bit out of status. Lin Ge drove to the destination with the crowd. Of course, it is impossible for them to do it today, but just stay in the neighborhood first, and then explore the reality. Although the news from the Blue Island side to Chen Wei is very certain, it was their Interpol Investigation Division that called the exact hotel location obtained by road monitoring, and arranged for people to go to the hotel to conduct covert checks and confirmation, and the room number has been determined. But Xu Yun still thinks it''s better to see it in person. Hearing is false and seeing is believing. Everyone understands the truth. Make sure they are good for them. After settling down, Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye were going to explore the truth and reality. Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue could not show up for the time being, so as not to be noticed by the other party. They are not in a hurry, it is already this time, and it is not too late to revenge this night. Both Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye were alert and Xu Yun was quite at ease with them. At least for now it seems that the two of them have no problem doing this. Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye were friends who went to the hotel''s water bar to meet. They came to order coffee and sat down to chat. Xu Yun told them not to rush, to sit around for an hour and a half and then look around. But it was not half an hour before the two came to the water bar, and they noticed something was wrong with the hotel. Although it is normal for the hotel to be crowded at this time, there are many companies that put the annual meeting in the hotel at the end of the year, but there are too many guests in twos and threes within half an hour. And these people have a common feature, they are similar to them when they come, they do not open the room, and do nothing else. Find a place to sit down, some read newspapers, some play mobile phones. Lin Ge inadvertently saw a man''s lips move slightly while holding a newspaper, while the collar was barely revealing wheat. The abnormality of these people immediately attracted Lin Ge''s attention. How do you think these guys are like police people, and they are semi-professional and semi-amateur camouflage, and only police talents can do this. Now that they are all advanced, the headphones are all invisible in the ears, so there is no way to judge whether these people are. If you want to determine whether these guys are wearing headsets, Lin Ge also has a good way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2717: Emergencies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge motioned for Bai Xiaoye to dial his mobile phone number, and he got up and took the phone as if to answer the phone, and walked toward the man with the collar hidden in his collar. Just as Lin Ge was about to walk in front of the man, he suddenly stepped on something like a foot, and stumbled upon the man. The man''s reaction was quick. He stepped forward and quickly supported Lin Ge. Lin Ge''s hand holding the mobile phone naturally rested on the man''s right shoulder. At this moment, the person''s reaction was very large, and suddenly the roar pushed Lin Ge away, pinched the temple, and looked extremely painful. Almost all the people who could hear the scream in the hotel turned their eyes to this side. Many of them were very nervous, and even some people could not help but have the urge to move forward. Lin Ge looked blankly at the person in front of him, as if very innocent. "What happened?" Lin Ge said: "I ... I didn''t do anything, brother, don''t scare me, I fell down, you are ..." "It''s okay." The man waved Lin Ge impatiently, motioning Lin Ge away. Lin Ge smiled embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I really ... I didn''t really touch you? But don''t do anything, let''s go to the hospital to see it, this hotel is under surveillance, in case you have something I will be in trouble when the time comes. " "I said it''s okay!" The man glared at Lin Ge: "Go away ... do whatever you want!" "Then I went to the bathroom?" Lin Ge tentatively said. "Go, go! Let you go, don''t you talk so much nonsense?" The man was all about to turn his face: "Don''t trouble me or make me mess!" Lin Ge walked to the bathroom while sorry. After leaving the eyes of everyone, a cunning smile appeared on his face. He put the phone back to his ear, and there was an anxious voice from Bai Xiaoye: "What are you doing? Are you neurotic? What did you do to that person." "I didn''t do anything." Lin Ge said. "What did you say you didn''t do? What else do you want to do, you didn''t hear his roar, how many people around you are concerned? At first glance, they are all police people." Bai Xiaoye said: "You provoke them doing what." "If I don''t do that, then I can''t be sure they are all police people." Lin Ge smiled. When he put the mobile phone in the call on the shoulder just now, he interfered with the invisible earphones tucked into his ears. The current sound when it was disturbed was unbearable, so the man''s reaction was so strong just now. The violent sound of sound made his brain almost explode. "Can you calm down a little bit, if I knew you were doing this kind of thing, I would definitely not let you go." Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s crazy." "Now is not the time to criticize me." Lin Ge said: "Why are there so many police officers here ... do we need to think about it?" Police people come to the hotel, this is not what they expected. There must be something wrong with this, which will cause inconvenience to their actions. In addition, they will also be in danger. This is very serious trouble. "Let''s take the time to go back and talk to my brother about this matter." Bai Xiaoye said: "Let him quickly ask Chen Bureau what is going on." Lin Ge also knew that it was not too late: "We will go now." ... After the two went back to meet Xu Yun, they talked about the situation here and Xu Yun immediately understood what was going on. What the police are going to do is not saying hello to them at all, is it Chen Wei''s arrangement? This is impossible! Chen Wei is too aware of the power of this matter, so he is absolutely impossible for his men to do it. If there is any movement in the police, there is only one possibility, that is, people in the Blue Island District want to grab the power and want to add a thick and beautiful stroke to their careers. If this were not the case, no one would be stupid enough to take this risk. Xu Yun quickly dialed Chen Wei''s phone number. He needed Chen Wei to give the Landao District police an evacuation order at this time, so as to avoid great losses. Chen Wei was also quite shocked after being notified by Xu Yun. He did not expect that the police in Landao District would act rashly without reporting to himself. "I will call them to cancel the action immediately!" Chen Wei gave Xu Yun a guarantee, and then quickly dialed the phone in Landao District. But at this time there was no one in the bureau, and even if he didn''t act, he got off work, and he switched to Du Zeng''s phone again! Du Zeng had already arrived at the scene at this time. Li Yang had already arranged everything. There were about 30 police officers on the scene. All of the Criminal Police Brigade were equipped with guns. This situation must be attacked and won. At this time, Du Zeng received a call from Chen Wei, and the expression on his face was obviously a little complicated. He was holding a mobile phone that kept shaking, and he didn''t press it for a long time to answer. At such a critical moment, he knew what order Chen Wei would give him, so he had to have control over himself. At this time, Li Yang came forward: "Du Bureau, everything is ready. When you shoot, you will wait for your order." Du Zeng nodded and looked at the mobile phone that was shaking again. He glanced at Li Yang. Li Yang stunned and looked down at the phone flashing in Du Zeng''s hand: "Chen Bureau?" "Yes," Du Zengdao said, "what to do, whether to receive or not." Li Yang frowned: "At this time, there must be an important thing to make a call. You have to answer it ... Our work is stipulated. The mobile phone cannot be turned off for 24 hours. You must answer the call at any time." Du had been silent for a while. "You are the Secretary, you can''t make this kind of mistake." Li Yang said: "You must take it." "But if I received this call, what would he do if he reminded me not to act without authorization?" Du Zengdao said: "Whether I listen or not, this is all a problem." Li Yang really does not know how to deal with this problem. Du Zengxin said: "Cut first and then play." Li Yang was stunned, this decision is really bold enough, but it is indeed the best way to solve the problem! "Action !!!" Du Zeng clenched his teeth and ordered Li Yang. Li Yang received the order, frowned, took a deep breath, and nodded to take the order! Immediately left to direct the operation. At this time, Chen Wei''s third phone call followed, and Du Zeng finally answered the phone. Chen Wei, who had never been very angry, was anxious at the time: "How long do you want to prepare to answer this call !!" "Chen Ju, I''m outside. I didn''t hear it just now." Du Zeng felt a little uncomfortable. "I answered the phone immediately after I heard the call. I didn''t wait this minute." "I don''t care what you think! Now, immediately, let your people give me out! Those who are not you can provoke, if you still want to continue mixing in this world, take yours immediately Everyone will withdraw me! " Du Zeng''s mind was gone, and Chen Wei knew everything. What''s going on? "This is something that we as police officers can handle! Someone will handle it! If you break something, be careful of the badge on your shoulders!" Chen Wei said angrily: "If there are casualties, you will take off my hat and get rid of. !!! " Chen Wei''s anger burst into flames at once. For a person who is not easy to get angry, this anger burns at once, and everything will not be easily covered. "You are unreasonable!" Chen Wei said angrily. Du Zeng realized the seriousness of the problem and hurriedly wanted to stop it, but everything was late, and the gunshots from the hotel upstairs sounded, leaving his mind completely blank! Chen Wei also heard gunshots on the phone, and realized at the time that it was over! No notice from Chen Wei was needed. When the gunshots sounded, Xu Yun, who lived not far from the hotel next door, heard the gunshots for the first time. Is there anything more I need to say? Things are not under control! Something went wrong, something was in trouble. Xu Yun stood up on the spot, and Lin Ge immediately realized that they couldn''t continue to wait as planned. When the incident happened suddenly, they needed to solve the problem as quickly as possible. Gunshots sounded one after another, and everyone couldn''t sit still. "Leave now !!! Act early!" Xu Yun was a little angry, and the police in Landao District really let him down! Too much thinking will make such a wrong decision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2718: Total chaos Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, there was a lot of noise on the side of the hotel, the entire guest room area was completely chaotic, and the staff and guests in the hotel were completely stunned by the gunshots. There are already two companies in the annual meeting. This shooting is not a trivial matter. Who is not worried. After all, this is in China, a country where guns are strictly prohibited. Even the police, the guns in their hands are not that they can be digged, and the bullets are not that they can be shot. Even Du Zeng at the scene has been completely circled. He has been in the Blue Island District for so many years. Shooting cases have indeed occurred, but at most it is the level of two shots. But there are already dozens of shots upstairs! These are all shots by people under his hands! He has ordered the prohibition, and can''t move the gun without moving the gun. It is best to solve the problem quickly and simply! But the current situation, even if he was present, it was completely out of control, and the gunshots continued, the feeling that made Du Zeng''s heart chill spread to him. Once there are casualties, he will be finished in his life, let alone continue to mention it, it will let him fall directly to the ground! This responsibility is something he dare not think about! And Li Yang, who is still upstairs ... If Li Yang had something to do, what would happen to his family? ! What about his wife and children ... Thinking of these things, he, the head of the administration, was completely paralyzed. Even Du Zeng wanted to rush upstairs at the fastest speed right now, but his legs seemed to be filled with lead and could not be lifted in one step. The guests in the hotel have begun to flee to the door frantically, just like a horse honeycomb stabbed by a mischievous child! The dense crowd suddenly appeared. If it were not for this, he really didn''t know that such a hotel could accommodate so many people. The hotel staff, service staff, cleaning staff ... all panicked, running, hiding, and the hotel''s internal security are also ignorant! If it''s a normal boxing fight, the security guard will definitely go up to control. Even if it can''t be stopped, it will be beaten at most. Who will let them do this job? But now it is a gun! gun! ! Who would be so stupid as to send the door to feed the bullets? This is not a joke. The bullets are not long-eyed, and they hit the key point at once. No one at this age is old, old, or small, and no one dares to take their own lives to play. This death will be thorough. Crazy, really crazy ... Du Zeng finally fainted directly in the midst of turning around, not being frightened, but blocked by this breath! Blocked by the prospect of being completely finished! The guest room area upstairs can be more intense than the downstairs, except for the guests who are holding the mouse, the rest is the painful criminal police. None of them thought that the several inmates they encountered were all perverted characters! Li Yang took someone to knock on the door, but before he rushed into the room, he was killed by the person who opened the door and was caught by surprise! That''s really all perverted, one punch can discount a person''s arm! That incredible break was shocking! Li Yang made a decision at that time and shot directly! After this shot, Li Yang not only did not hit the enemy, but also hit himself! The other party''s perverted speed was extremely fast. When Li Yang drew a gun, he immediately pulled up an injured criminal policeman and blocked him in front of him. Li Yang''s brain buzzed all at once, and others saw the captain had already taken a gun, and he took it without hesitation! In a short period of time, all pistols were aimed at each other, but unexpectedly, when they wanted to shoot, two figures flashed in the room again! The speed was quite amazing, and it was so fast that it was almost invisible to the naked eye. In an instant, almost everyone was stunned. Before the reaction came, some people''s pistols were taken away by the other party! Immediately following several criminal policemen couldn''t control their emotions, and they took their guns and started shooting! With this shot, things really got worse. The scene became even more chaotic. No one of them could really aim at each other, the other party had already made variables, and the sudden change of direction made them at a loss. No one''s bullet can hit the other person with accuracy. Instead, the other party solved the criminal police one by one! The only thing they were thankful for was that the other party had not fired. All the guns they had taken off had removed the bullets in the magazine and the barrel of the gun, and then they were thrown away. The criminal police who seized the opportunity were stunned by the opponent with a knife! As long as they are close to each other, none of them can survive. All of them, one of them is stunned to the ground by hand knife. In just a blink of an eye, in less than a minute, all the dozen people brought by Li Yang have been solved! Li Yang was left alone. When he finally aimed at a person s back and was about to kill him, a tea cup in the room flew out and hit him directly in the wrist with a slam shot. Another man came out of the room and snapped his wrist with a snap! The screaming came out in Li Yang''s mouth, and the man put the pistol in Li Yang''s hand into his mouth without hesitation. bump--! There was a shot and a headshot. This time it was really a big mess. Heishui looked at the pottery sculpture in surprise. He did not expect that the pottery sculpture would shoot. Hei Shui and the three of them have a heart in their minds, and they rebel and rebel, but they are policemen after all, just stunned! Killing the police is not a concept! But Tao Shu didn''t care so much, he didn''t take these lives into his eyes at all. In Tao Su''s eyes, these people are all the same, and no one cares. The police, again the police, have forced them to hide for several days! He was about to harass him again! How could he bear it! Can''t stand it! I can''t bear it anymore! It doesn''t matter if these **** policemen fired, but they fired, that is, they were going to get them to death. How could Tao Su''s temper endure these policemen? Dare to fight against him, that is death! Heishui knows that major events are not good. Today, they will definitely not be able to survive on Blue Island. Not to mention Blue Island, that is, the entire province of China cannot survive. Fortunately, he had Tao Shu ready for the ship on the high seas, and the helicopter was ready. Once the pottery is done, it will definitely not stop. Just when Tao Shu was about to kill the second person, he stopped him in front of the black water: "Shao Tao, we are not here to trouble ourselves!" "Don''t you say that the police people won''t provoke us anymore !!" Tao Shu was angry, he didn''t care what Heishui said: "They don''t provoke me, I can endure them! They even wanted to kill me with a gun ! Why do I have to endure! Can''t bear it! " Tao Su''s anger has reached a limit. With so many days of patience and so many days of depression, all of his brain vented. "Tao Shao, we don''t need to waste time with them! Go quickly, you can''t go without walking!" Heishui Road. "Can''t go ?! I can see who can stop me! One kills one, and two kills a pair! I don''t believe that just a few policemen can stop me!" Tao Shu growled. At this time, A Mao and Kang Bao solved two others, and the two quickly came to them, ready to listen to the next order. "Listen to me clearly! Kill whoever blocks me!" Tao Shu said. At this time, more than a dozen criminal police caught up. Hei Shui shouted: "It''s a little decent to start, don''t cause us too much trouble! I will take Tao Shao first, you cover it!" "Yes!" A Mao and Kang Bao spoke in unison. Seeing that a new round of fighting was about to begin, Tao Shu struggled a few times, but Heishui did not let go of him, Heishui was much calmer than him. "I tell you Black Water, if you stop me today! I will kill you after I go back!" Tao Shu was not reconciled. "Even if you killed my life, I still want to save your life today." Heishui said: "Shao Tao, I came out with you, you have to go back safely! Or I''ll have no face in Tao Stay at home! " Tao Su was dragged away by the black water and still angered: "If you take me away today, you will not be confused! The person I came to Qindao to kill has not yet been killed! The people of the Jiang family are still alive! I I can''t live at ease when I go back !!! " "Leave Qingshan without worry or firewood!" Heishui still insisted! Just as they walked out for more than ten meters, a person came out on the stairs. The voice is low: "It''s a pity that you can''t keep Qingshan today." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2719: Head to head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun led people to the scene, Du Zeng just woke up in that brief fainting, but he could not solve the problem. As a people''s public security officer, he can be selfish, want to be promoted, and be very happy, but he can''t be sorry for his body, but he can''t be sorry for the badge on his back! The only thing he can do now is to evacuate the crowd and reduce the harm to ordinary people as much as possible. The interests of the people are greater than the sky. At this time, Du Zeng''s mind was still sober, knowing that he was finished, but he could not give up on himself! He can also do his utmost to reduce a little bit of personnel injury! "Everyone evacuated quickly! Don''t panic, I''m a policeman! We are protecting you from harm!" Du Zeng said this is just a kind of psychological comfort. If people are flustered, it is easy to cause unnecessary trampling. Just as he evacuated the crowd as much as possible, Xu Yun they came to the scene. Lin Ge stepped up and grabbed Du Zeng''s collar: "Who made you the police chaos !!!" This is what Lin Ge can tell. The police do not call for chaos. It is just that Du Zeng was not able to control his merits. Some things can be handled by the police, but some cannot be handled by them. "Your people! Damn you let all your people withdraw to Lao Tzu!" Lin Ge shouted. He is also in order to reduce casualties. In front of the masters of that level, the ordinary criminal police is no different from the ordinary people. Not to mention the ordinary criminal police, even if the people of the special police team come, they really do not pay attention to it. Now this year is to speak with strength, do not take that kind of porcelain work without that diamond diamond! Du Zeng was a dignified director, stunned by Lin Ge, a young man with a hairy head. Xu Yun didn''t have time to wait for Director Du to understand the matter, and rushed directly to the stairs. At this time, the elevator must not sit. If the bullet jumped to any circuit, it would be held in it. Du Zeng saw that there were still people running inside at this time, and quickly recovered. "What are you going to do! It''s dangerous, go out immediately! We have police ..." "Shut up for me !!" Xu Yun looked back and glared: "Do what you should do, don''t let ordinary people get a little hurt! Otherwise I won''t spare you! Chen Ju didn''t let you do it ! Do you know how much mistake you made !!! " Du Zeng was completely speechless, and he was blank, unwilling, really unwilling. In addition, Du Zeng''s heart suddenly burst into an inexplicable relaxation. At least in his opinion, the seven young men and women who appeared in front of him could give him a strong sense of security, at least they gave him a much higher level of self-confidence than their criminal police. Xu Yun led people up the stairs, and directly blocked the pottery sculpture and the black water directly! The masters met, and the kind of murderousness spread to each other in an instant! A Mao and Kang Bao also quickly realized that the cowardly coercion was very powerful, so powerful that they could feel the deterrent force very clearly. Of course, the people brought by Xu Yun also clearly felt the breath of Heishui! The pressure of Blackwater is the kind of pure murderousness! A person crawling out of a dead man''s body brought much more murderousness than Xu Yun. Fortunately, even if Xu Yun''s coercion is less a bit murderous, it is also a bit more domineering! Some people say that domineering is born, and some people say it was born. Depends on whether a person is domineering, but not only pure talent, but also pure effort. But both things need to be there! Although Heishui is cruel and vicious, if he only talks about whether he is a hard-working person, it is obviously very certain. The black water has suffered no less than Xu Yun, and his fate is extremely bumpy. But although his murderousness was strong, it was so strong that Xu Yun was amazed by it, but he still lacked domineering in coercion. Just because he doesn''t have that kind of talent, he is not a kind of man who can dominate the world. Xu Yun may have inherited Xu Chen, domineering is a kind of innate thing, and this kind of thing is not something that can be felt by nature. It is also Xu Yun''s acquired efforts to inspire his domineering ability, which can make his domineering play to the fullest when it is critical. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s domineering body, it would be really difficult to resist the strong murderous spirit of Blackwater! A Mao and Kang Bao quickly resolved the trouble of the criminal police, and rushed behind Tao Shu and Heishui as soon as possible. Potter''s mouth raised a wicked smile, at this moment he really wanted to thank God! Because he was supposed to be taken away by the black water, and once he was taken into the helicopter by the black water and flew to the high seas to take a boat to leave, he would not have to go to China again in the future! But Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue are still in China! He has no chance to deal with them. I didn''t expect someone to come to the door at this time. He saw Jiang Zixue standing behind Xu Yun at first glance, and beside Jiang Zixue, the young man did not resemble Jiang Zixue very much, but he looked like a god! Godlike! ! Tao Su immediately saw Jiang Jing''s expression on his body! The expression that appeared between the eyebrows was not who Jiang Jiang''s son could be! "It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes, there is no place to come ..." Tao Su sneered: "You are too timely at this time ... Ha ha ha, you are Jiang Hong ... Really, really It s so similar, did you know that when your father Jiang Jing was young, it was like you ... This look that made me feel disgusted when I saw it! " Although Tao Su and Jiang Hong are a generation, they are older than their teens. Although the 39-year-old Tao Su seems to be young, he is actually just over ten years younger than his father Jiang Jing. When Tao Shu knew everything in his teens, Jiang Jing was only twenty-five-six, similar to Jiang Hong. Therefore, Tao Shu is very familiar with Jiang Jing. What Jiang Zixue can''t see, he can see it! He could see the expression of his father in Jiang Hong''s body, and the kind of breath in him was just like Jiang Jing! "Don''t you want to leave alive today." Jiang Hong''s eyes also showed a strong murderous opportunity. Only as a pottery with higher strength, it is easy to spy on Jiang Hong''s strength! As far as Jiang Hong is concerned, this is just an ordinary super master! But his pottery sculpture has the strength of the master''s realm, it is not a grade at all! It even says that Jiang Hong''s strength is even worse than Jiang Zixue! He certainly has the capital to despise Jiang Hong''s strength! Not to mention contempt for him alone, even if their brother and sister join forces, he will not pay attention to Tao Shu! "It''s you alone?" Tao Shu wanted to laugh when he talked, but he couldn''t laugh. It was so funny, really funny. Heishui frowned, but he didn''t want Tao Shu to make such a low-level mistake at this time! "Tao Shao, Yanmen Feidao had to guard against, think about how Li Zheng died ..." Heishui''s reminder will help. Tao Shu was stunned. Li Zheng''s strength was similar to him. Although he would not be higher than him, he would not be under him. Even Li Zheng died in the hands of Yanmen Feidao, which Jiang Hong really meant a bit ... But one thing, he will not make the mistake of Li Zheng, giving the other party so much space, as long as he is close, he believes that with only a full palm, Jiang Hong''s internal organs can be transformed. ! Let him die to death, extremely painful! "Do you think you still have the opportunity to escape." Xu Yun''s voice was chilling. Facing the current situation, he was really irritated! Xu Yun has seen the criminal policeman who was shot dead in the back. That''s right, Li Yang. That was directly stuffed into the mouth with a pistol and smashed his head! How cruel and bad this behavior is, not to mention the people who killed the police, even if it is an ordinary person, Xu Yun will never let this pervert **** go. "I tell you, in China, if you kill someone and commit something, don''t think about escaping crime!" Xu Yun continued: "If you commit a crime, you have to take responsibility ..." "If I''m not partial?" Tao Shu said: "I care whether you are Huaxia, I have already done it, can you please me?" Xu Yun sneered: "Heishui, you are notorious and do not dare to come to China to chaos ...... Unfortunately, you have followed an idiot master! Then you can only blame your bad luck this time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2720: war! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Black water''s cold eyes swept everyone: "You don''t think that the people you brought just want to deal with us ..." There is no exaggeration of the siege of more than twenty masters, and Blackwater s mentality is much calmer. If it is just these few people, he only needs to solve two of them as soon as possible. The people who were forced to fall into the building that day were definitely among the top three in terms of their strength. If the person was there, the other party would pose some threats to them. But now, Heishui really can''t feel a little threat. His chance of winning is 100%. Although the strength of Xu Yun he faced was extraordinary, he could not see the kind of violent killing. This kind of thing is obviously very important, at least for Blackwater. The violent killing atmosphere is formed by the massacre of ten thousand people, and he has it on the black water, because there are more than ten thousand dead souls who died under him, and even more! But Xu Yun does not have such a habit of indiscriminate killing of innocents, and there are not many masters that Xu Yun solves, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as Heishui. So Blackwater is more confident, all of which stems from his accumulation of perennial, he has been happy to kill for many years. The more people killed, the more masters the showdown has, the stronger the confidence is, that''s it! The reason why Heishui is confident is that there is no reason for nothing. This is neither pride nor underestimation. It is pure confidence! Heishui also believes that with the strength of pottery, Amao and Kangbao are not under the other side, and can cope with the situation of the other side. What about the seven? In addition to guarding against the invisible Yanmen flying knife, what is terrible? "Excessive self-confidence can be arrogant." Xu Yun sneered: "Heishui, you are really very arrogant. Since you want to give it a try, you will be successful." "Is you overconfident?" Hei Shui knows the importance of momentum. Sometimes, momentum can change many situations in a flash. Lin Ge''s fist-fighting has been unable to bear, black water gave Amao a look, Amao knew it. This is the opponent''s No. 2 firepower point. Unfortunately, even a master who is difficult to deal with is still just a master''s realm. For A Mao, I am afraid there is not much pressure to deal with him. And when A Mao looked confident to meet the challenge, Bai Xiaoye silently stood behind Lin Ge. One plus one may not equal two, but it must be greater than one. Amao frowned, and Bai Xiaoye''s breath was the most inexplicable of the seven of them. It seemed not strong, but it seemed strong. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan''s eyes could not help but fall on Kangbao, obviously this is the two of them to deal with. Kangbao was disdainful, just two super masters ... "Ceramics, all the holidays between the Jiang family and you, today will be over, what else do you want to say?" Jiang Zixue glared at Taos fiercely. "Sister Zixue, do you really want to deal with me?" Tao Shu stunned: "I really don''t want to deal with you, you know, the person who wants to kill you is not me, it is Tao Yinan, Zhao Zihu they Those bastards. " Jiang Zixue said coldly: "Will they do this without your instructions?" "You too despise your brother Tao Shu, how can I have such a great ability to mobilize people from several other families, Yi Nan does not understand." Tao Shu said: "So you should not hate me." Jiang Hong pouted: "You are less yin and yang! You can only be the initiator of all planning except your father! And your father hasn''t done it for so many years, indicating that he is scrupulous. Now you are a Taoist. Next year, you will be ready to take over the position of the Tao family, and you will be the one who ca nt wait to clean the Jiang family! " "Look at what you said, do I have to be the Taoist family leader, and what does it have to do with the Jiang family?" Tao Su grotesquely smiled: "And now I am not the Taoist family leader, I am just a talker, Since you are looking for the trouble of being in charge, then go to my father, you go to kill him! I promise not to stop you ... " Even if such words are spoken, even their own parents can be extrapolated, which is really not what ordinary people can do. But if you think about it, he can kill even his own sister, who else can''t kill? If the people of the Jiang family want to kill his Lao Tzu now, he will not care about him, he can''t ask for it! Now as long as his son is dead, everything in the Tao family is his, and he does not need to wait this year. He is directly the head of the Tao family. What is a person who talks about it? Still can''t be the master! Although Tao Tao has almost everything for the entire Tao family now, it is at his strong request for the Jiang family that his father could not resist the pressure before he promised him the right. This is what we have today. It can be said that if it were not because of pottery and molding, although the Jiang family would be marginalized by the six big families, it would still be a big family with rich rivals, and there would not be only two people left and right up to now. "You are no different from a beast." Jiang Zixue scolded. Tao Su snorted: "Zixue, you said I am a beast? Well, I will not let you down on my evaluation ..." Jiang Zixue''s eyes widened, this bastard! "I will kill everyone today, only you, I will leave you a life, and when I solve them, I will take you back to my place, I want you to be a canary for me, me I want you to be a slave to me! "Tao Shuyin said cruelly:" I let you know what a real beast, when you become a plaything under the crotch of the animal, then you are even worse than the animal ... Hahahaha !!! " A swallow knife cut through the air swish straight Tao Tao eyebrows! A snap! Flying knife was bounced away by the black water at the moment when he was about to kill Tao Shu. Even if Heishui put 100% of his attention on Jiang Hong, for fear that he would hurt someone, he barely blocked the knife! It''s too fast! This distance is almost the limit of the reaction of black water, let alone pottery. It is said that the essence of Yanmen Flying Sword is to break fast, its precision, lethality, everything is based on fast. So this Yanmen flying knife is so terrible! Tao Su was shocked with cold sweat, and he really didn''t expect Jiang Hong to make such a sudden shot, almost scaring him to death. If it wasn''t for Heishui''s quick response, he has now gone to work with Li Zheng! Damn things! This moment was not just that Tao Shu wanted to kill Jiang Hong immediately, but Heishui thought so too. The other party had such a threat, which really made him uneasy. Think about the flying knives that can fly over and hit the point at any time, and it is really easy to make people collapse. Blackwater attacked Jiang Hong immediately. When he wanted to shoot, Xu Yun stopped in front of him: "Your opponent is me, don''t be distracted." At this time, Jiang Hong had already waited for the opportunity to withdraw to a safe position, at least this distance is the distance that the other party cannot give him a fatal blow with a sudden shot! As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, Heishui shot! As a guy who kills his whole life, he never believes in nonsense like post-manipulation. He only knows that it is better to start first and then suffer! This is a reason to play against a master. Whoever takes the first step is crucial to the final victory! However, Xu Yun just likes to be late, especially in the face of people who are not weaker than him. He prefers to clearly understand the opponent''s routines and then play cards, so that he can better control the overall situation. This is also limited to facing unsophisticated opponents. If it is such a small, Xu Yun can do nothing about it, just shoot it to death. Now Xu Yun is facing the black water, this infamous guy in the underground world, insidious, Xu Yun had to guard. Blackwater led the attack, and Amao and Kangbao did not hesitate, so they stepped forward. They all know a simple truth. To fight as quickly as possible, they also need to flee. It takes time. This place in Huaxia is not just a way to provoke wrongdoing, and no one wants to have more trouble on themselves. Even Blackwater didn''t want to cause trouble to his upper body, let alone the rest of them. I''m afraid I don''t know the power of Huaxia except Tao Shu, so it doesn''t matter. Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye also stepped forward without hesitation, Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan showed their weapons for the first time. As for Jiang Zixue, all she has to do is to contain the pottery sculpture and stop the pottery sculpture from approaching Jiang Hong. This will give Jiang Hong enough space to start the pottery sculpture! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2721: Up and down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The collision between Blackwater and Xu Yun is definitely a wonderful master showdown, and those who can be fortunate enough to appreciate it are also fortunate for three lives. It''s a pity that no one present has that energy to pay attention to, each has its own opponent, and no one has the energy to look at others. Xu Yun was fully absorbed. He didn''t think he could easily defeat Blackwater, but he had to delay Blackwater at least. Now Xu Yun s expectations are all placed on Jiang Hong s body. He is the only long-range attack point, and his target is Tao Shu. As long as he succeeds there, the three of Heishui are equal to headless dragons, and the master and the master are dead What is the point of continuing their struggle? Obviously not. Lin Mao and Bai Xiaoye face A Mao is also a master of the Earth Profound Realm. With the strength of Lin Ge and Bai Xiaoye, they can already be blessed by the gods. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan also failed to solve Kangbao with an overwhelming advantage. Although Kangbao is not as powerful as Heishui and Amao, they are already masters in the underground world. If a Guru Realm master responds carefully, Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan, the two super masters who have not crossed the Guru Realm bottleneck, may not necessarily be able to take advantage. Therefore, if they want to win, they can only win in danger. Even if they are seven-to-four, they must get one blood and spare two people to support their own side in order to win. If you ca nt get the first head, and it s just consumed, their physical strength will definitely not be more sufficient than the opponent s higher strength. Once the opponent takes the lead, the situation will be completely overturned. . And the first one who can gain the upper hand, except Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue, has no one else. Xu Yun they can only help them create conditions as much as possible, not to allow the three of them to disturb their brother and sister''s plan to kill Tao Shu. This is what they can do now and the only thing they can do. All of Tao Tao''s anger was concentrated on Jiang Hong''s body. The threat that the flying knife gave him just now made him aware of Jiang Hong''s danger. Today, if Jiang Hong is not dead, then he will live in the shadows of his life, because at any time, any place, under any circumstances, he may be killed by a flying knife that suddenly flew out. Blackwater can withstand the first time, the second time, and even the third time, but what if Jiang Hong did it five times? Sooner or later, there will be times when Heishui will care about it. At that time, he had no chance of regret. This was the only chance for him to make ceramics. He had to seize it, wipe out Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue together, and wipe out all threats from the Jiang family. Then pour all the dirty water on Tao Yinan, even if the emperor came to the door? Jiang Zixue won''t easily make Tao Shu succeed, when Tao Shu wants to kill Jiang Hong close, Jiang Zixue is the first to stop in front of Tao Shu! Although there is a gap between Jiang Zixue and Tao Shu, Tao Shu will have to take care of the flying knife that Jiang Hong will hit at any time, which will waste a lot of his energy. With Jiang Hong''s threat, Tao Shu dare not act rashly on Jiang Zixue, and under the restraint of Jiang Zixue, Tao Shu can''t get close to Jiang Hong! Such a vicious circle made Tao Su''s heart burn with anger, and he was really about to give him breath! Seeing that Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hongneng took advantage of such cooperation, Xu Yun was more at ease, and he could deal with Blackwater with peace of mind. On the contrary, Heishui''s current mentality is not so calm. The first thing he has to worry about is that Tao Shu should not do stupid things because of impulse. Second, he must worry about the flying knife that may fly over at any time. Although the goal of the Jiang family''s brothers and sisters is now Tao Shu, it is not just the Tao Shu that is the enemy, they are both. He, A Mao, Kang Bao, all can be his goal, once Jiang Hong suddenly shots to beat them an inadequate, then they really fell into the disadvantage. This is not to say that turning over can turn over. Once there is fluctuation in Heishui''s heart, he will give Xu Yun an opportunity to take it. At a moment when Heishui is distracted, Xu Yun will almost hurt him with a palm! Fortunately, he responded fast enough, so he escaped. A master duel must guarantee 100% vigilance, any relaxation can make you fall. After Xu Yun knew he had a chance to win, the offensive became even more fierce! Heishui has extraordinary strength, but he is a person who is more adept at insidious fraud. Now in this case, he has no intention to think about those treacherous ghost ideas, so Xu Yun really has the upper hand at this time. Encouraged by the situation on Xu Yun''s side, the other people''s hearts suddenly became clear. Especially Jiang Zixue, self-confidence is stronger! Originally, she didn''t expect Xu Yun to be able to compete with Heishui. You must know that Heishui is not only the first-class master of the Tao family. Even if it is placed in the seven major families of the Seven Stars, it is also a first-class master. Too. It can be said that in Jiang Zixue''s consciousness, no one can fight a person like Heishui. So at first she didn''t have much self-confidence, just fantasizing about how many people might have. But when she really started, she realized that there was no point in having more people. What was important was that they could hold on. It''s like Xu Yun dealing with black water. Although he can''t rush the black water''s fart, he can suppress the threat of black water to others. This insidious and cunning man always has unexpected tricks to do things. If Xu Yun couldn''t suppress him completely, he might have used some tricks to go to other people at this time. The confidence that Xu Yun brought to Jiang Zixue is still very important. At least Jiang Zixue is not soft at all against Tao Su! Tao Shu gritted his teeth to cope with Jiang Zixue''s offensive. If it weren''t for a flying knife from time to time, why would he care about Jiang Zixue being such a little girl! He has already set aside her! "Jiang Hong! You are really like your old man, born a tortoise turtle!" Tao Su scolded: "Put a woman in front to be a **** man! Wow!" In order to make Jiang Hong close to his range of attack, Tao Shu had to use aggressive methods. "I tell you, even if I die, I can''t do something like a turtle with your head down!" Tao Shu said: "Jiang Jing has been a turtle with a head down all his life. I didn''t expect such a son to be a turtle with a head down! Oh, no , Is a wild turtle! Because you are a wild species! " Jiang Zixue shouted: "Close your dirty mouth!" "I''m talking about facts! The entire Seven Star Rays people know that Jiang Jing is a tortoise!" Tao Shu continued: "A bastard, it''s not bad at all to inherit his soft egg''s character!" " At this time, Jiang Hong''s brain was congested! "Allow me to think clearly before doing anything !!!" Xu Yun roared and reminded Jiang Hong. This roar was regarded as a wake-up call for Jiang Hong. If not, Jiang Hong might really be forced out by this act. But Xu Yun also paid a price for this. The moment he was distracted, Heishui also seized the opportunity and almost threatened him! If Xu Yun didn''t adjust his control in time, he would be finished when he struck his way. Now Xu Yun doesn''t dare to be distracted to look after others, which is enough for him to deal with. "Jiang Hong! Don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" Jiang Zixue said: "Father is not like what he said, neither are you !!" "Whether it is a tortoise or not, but it is definitely a wild species!" Tao Shu said more and more: "The wild species born with a cheap maid should be thrown out to feed the dog! Both mother and child should be fed dog!" Jiang Hong clenched his fists. He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself as much as possible. If he couldn''t be in a good mood, the flying knife would not be accurate. So he can''t let himself have any emotions! Emotions will hurt him. "Wild Seed! How long do you want your pure Jiang sister to help you block?" Tao Shu said: "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me for really killing her !!!" Tao Su growled, and Jiang Hong suddenly appeared at this time! Two silver lights shot directly at the pottery surface door! Tao Su was shocked in his heart, and one retreated to avoid it. With a jingle, the flying knife hit the wall! Jiang Hong missed! ! In any case, his emotions are still affected, it is undoubtedly, otherwise his flying knife will not be so inaccurate, and the two swords flying together did not make Tao Su subject to any threat! Jiang Hong''s mind is a little confused. At this moment, he really feels that he needs to be quiet, and he needs to think about what he needs to do now! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2722: Jiang Hong collapsed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Su realized that his tactics were working, and sneered in his heart. It seemed that Jiang Hong had never suffered any blows. The excitement of three words has already made him miserable. If he really gave the words a bit harder, wouldn''t he cry and jump to the floor? In such a counseling, he has nothing to worry about, he doesn''t need to take him in the eye! "Ye Zhong, you don''t want to think about it. In order to protect his own reputation, Jiang Jing kicked your lowly mother!" Tao Shu continued to use words to stimulate Jiang Hong: "And later to protect him Your own status kicked you out of the Jiang family! " Jiang Hong was trembling, and his hands, which had always been calm and calm, did not consciously begin to tremble slightly. He knew very well what this meant for him. "I tell you, Jiang Hong, you are not just a wild seed, but also a wild seed who is stupid!" Tao Shu said: "The Jiang family treats you like this, Jiang Jing does not take you and your mother''s life together Things, you trample on you as a cheap seed, you even have to avenge him? " Jiang Hong didn''t want to hear it, but every word of Tao Shu clearly penetrated into his ears! In order to prevent Tao Shu from talking nonsense, Jiang Zixue hurriedly accelerated his offensive. But it is a pity that Jiang Hong''s mess makes Tao Su temporarily free of long-range threats. Just to deal with Jiang Zixue, he is more than enough! Effortlessly. "A man who tramples on you as a mean, and a man who just treats your mother as a tool for venting, do you even admit that he is your father?" Tao Shu laughed. Jiang Zixue didn''t know how to explain it so that Jiang Hong could let this heart go down! Not to mention Jiang Hong, even Jiang Zixue, when he heard these words, he would have a slight hatred towards his father. In fact, this kind of hatred is generated because of love. If it is not because of love, there will be no such hatred that will make your heart hurt. "Ye Zhong, now Jiang Jing is dead, and even his daughter can brainwash you and use you to die for them, ha ha ha ... do you say your life is very sad?" Tao Shuyue said more and more. "Don''t listen to his nonsense!" Bai Xiaoye yelled angrily: "Zixue never thought of using you!" Tao Shu''s words have not only affected Jiang Hong alone, but everyone else present has been affected to a certain extent. Bai Xiaoye''s distraction, A Mao took the opportunity to take the first level! If Lin Ge didn''t react fast enough, he stepped forward and grabbed A Mao''s eagle, otherwise Bai Xiaoye''s best result would be disfigured! Suddenly surprised in his heart, Bai Xiaoye kicked his feet to Amao, and Amao was as light as a bird, and then retreated several meters! This guy''s kung fu is really weird enough. With an eagle''s grasping skills, the fingers are simply reinforced iron bones. Once scratched, it must be bone crushed! Although it is a kung fu effort, it is as light as a bird. This light skill and the hard kung fu in his hand are completely out of touch, but even so, he can knead this kind of kung fu together and show it perfectly. It is worthy of being a master of the Profound Realm. The masters of Dixuanjing can already be regarded as extraordinary, just like Xu Yun. A set of military boxing can also make people unable to get close. Even if the opponent is Heishui, it is very surprising. Xu Yun, the kind of person who can use the simplest boxing skills to the extreme, is the only one he has encountered. For Xu Yun, fists are weapons! Nothing else! Heishui has never been forced into this situation by an unarmed person. A Mao did not make a profit on Bai Xiaoye, took a step back, and watched the other two vigilantly. Lin Ge was shocked with cold sweat on his head, lowering his voice to Bai Xiaoye to: "Can you be careful, don''t be distracted, don''t listen to the fart in that bastard''s mouth! If you have something, how can I tell my brother! " Bai Xiaoye was also terrified with cold sweat, thinking about the consequences just now, she was sweating from the bottom of her feet. It''s really scary! "I will not make such a mistake again." Bai Xiaoye said. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan, who have not been disturbed by the outside world so far, can still resist resistance in the face of Kangbao''s attack, just because of their concentration! The two of them put all their energy on this matter, as long as they are focused, they can do their best. "Xiao Ye Zong, have you ever thought that everything you are doing is worth it?" Tao Shu forced again: "Have you ever thought that even if your mother died in my hands, even the Jiang family''s ancestral grave was not eligible to be buried? Go in? " Jiang Hong was really driven crazy by Tao Shu''s words. He really has no intention of fighting, and his mind constantly shows the picture of Jiang Jing driving him out of the house! Even if Jiang Jing took him to the most respected Master in his life, he still had no way to not hate him! He clearly remembered what Jiang Jing said when he pushed him outside the Jiang family: "In the future, you are not allowed to step into the door of the Jiang family! If you dare to violate me, I will break your legs! Forever away from Jiang Zixue!" Jiang Hong sneered in his heart and asked him to stay away from Jiang Zixue. What was it for? Not because of Jiang Jing''s own mistakes, or because Jiang Jing knew all this! If he didn''t know that Jiang Hong was his own seed, how could he be farther away from Jiang Zixue? There is a haze in Jiang Hong''s heart, this is not his fault, he should not be driven out of the Jiang family! This is Jiang Jing''s own fault! If he confessed everything and confessed his son, would nt everything be like this? ! Jiang Hong has no way to understand what his father did! What Jiang Jing did in the past was indeed a selfish act. For his reputation, for his own status, for the relationship between himself and his wife ... also for the status and influence of the family in society! Jiang Jing is selfish, but at the same time selfless! Selfishness is that he threw his son out of the Jiang family for the situation he wanted to control. Selflessness was that he even sacrificed his own son for the overall situation of the Jiang family. But regardless of whether he was selfish or selfless, Jiang Hong sacrificed it! He made the mistake by Jiang Jing, but why should Jiang Hong bear it! He is just an innocent child, he is just a child who knows nothing! Why? ! Although Jiang Hong has been through the practice for many years, he has also got the greatest release from Jin Guoyi''s heart. However, after being stimulated by Tao Shu today, he is still emotionally excited and unacceptable. This fact, which has passed for ten years, still reminds Jiang Hong of his teeth. This has always been the case in this person''s life. Who hasn''t encountered some terrible things? It is normal to encounter, as long as it can be readily accepted, as long as it can be readily changed. For ten years, Jiang Hong was to put this matter down completely. When the Jiang family was in trouble and everything turned into a smoke-free past, Jiang Hong suddenly felt that he could let go of everything! But just when he thought he could let go of everything, Tao Su was suddenly killed, and he destroyed everything and strangled everything! Jiang Hong didn''t even have time to realize what happened, everything changed, all people were wrong, all people were crazy. He should nt be here, should he? There is nothing wrong with Tao Su, right? Why should Jiang Jing''s mistakes need him to bear, and why should Jiang Jing''s hatred ask him to come back! Isn''t all the consequences of this today caused by him Jiang Jing himself? What does it have to do with him ... He was just a **** who was kicked out of the house by Jiang Jing ten years ago! "Xiao Ye Zong, Xiao Ye Zong, if you still don''t understand, and want to die for Jiang Jing, well, I will fulfill you, I will not only fulfill you, but also fulfill you wholeheartedly!" Tao Shu said: "When you arrive When you are underground, ask Jiang Jing when you see him, and ask him if he admits your son? " Jiang Hong shivered all over. "If Jiang Jingruo doesn''t recognize you as a wild seed then, wouldn''t all your sacrifices be a joke?" Tao Su suddenly laughed in the sky: "Hahahaha! It''s a joke, a sad joke! I really want to See what other waves you Jiang family can make! " "You remember it for me! You are just a wild seed born by Jiang Jing and a humble maid! A hybrid that Jiang Jing dare not admit !!" "You want to understand, what exactly are you, and why do you stand here to act as the Jiang family!?!" "Are you really surnamed Jiang? Do you really think that if you call Jiang Hong you should die for the Jiang family ?!" "Hahaha, you are a child of a wild, hybrid, lowly servant ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2723: Hatred and care Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Shu''s words seemed like a curse, which made Jiang Hong''s head hurt! At a certain moment, Jiang Hong even wanted to use a flying knife to end his life. Only after he died could he be truly relieved! As long as he does not die, no matter at any time, no matter what the situation, he will have this idea in his heart! All the things that Tao Shu said are actually secrets buried in Jiang Hong''s heart! He has also questioned himself more than once, whether he wants to do everything he does now. If it were not for seeing Jiang Zixue''s pity and the Jiang family''s helplessness, maybe he would follow his own thoughts, regardless of ... Even if he came to Qindao with Xu Yun, he thought about a question more than once. Why should he revenge for Jiang Jing? ! He should hate Jiang Jing! He wished he had cramped bones, he wished he died! Jiang Jing is dead, or the Tao family was forced to die, then the Tao family is his friend? He even said that he would also like to thank Tao Shu, because Tao Shu gave Jiang Jing an end and retribution he should have! But why should he avenge it! ? why! ! Does the Jiang family have a half-cent relationship with him? In addition to doing something that made him happy, Jiang Jing let him be born. For so many years later, as the eldest son and grandson of the Jiang family, he became a servant, and he did the cleaning work of the nursing home every day. The guidance of a famous teacher can''t learn martial arts, and can only silently sweep the fallen leaves in the courtyard. Whenever someone from the Jiang family pointed at him, he did not dare to have any resistance, letting him be pointed at his head, letting him kick and be beaten. Jiang Hong didn''t dare to say anything, he just spent so many years in the Jiang family, fighting diligently. But even so, when he was driven out of the Jiang family, his heart was still full of loss. The pain of loss can never be described by words. Everything seems to be destined. For him, this big family, surrounded by exclusion, suddenly throws him out. What does all this mean? Explained Jiang Hong''s silent pain in his heart. Although he did not know what happened and what would happen to all of this, he knew that the Jiang family would have nothing to do with him since then! Without it, he is no longer a member of the Jiang family. When Mr. Jin Guoyi changed his name to Jin, he gladly accepted, but instead he had a relief in his heart. He liked the surname Jin. He doesn''t like Jiang ... The Jiang family brought him too much pain, and all this pain was brought into his bones! It can never be eluted. Today Tao Shu seems to have taken a sharp scalpel and tore all the layers of protective cover on Jiang Hong''s body! Then he had to cut his skin apart inch by inch, exposing his entire heart to the air. All the secrets in his heart were turned over little by little by Tao Shu, so that everyone present could clearly see all this. Even Jiang Zixue can clearly see what is in his heart. Jiang Hong never thought about what he wanted, and some things were always destiny. "Jiang Hong, you have been a servant of the Jiang family since you were a child. Like your mother, you are the servants of the Jiang family!" Tao Shu said: "Have you ever thought about who Jiang Jing treats you as? "Maid? Slave? Or what?" "Ceramics! You are endless! You are enough!" Jiang Zixue said angrily: "Even though his father did not give him his status and status, he always treated him thinly!" "What is not thin?" Tao Shu said: "Jiang Hong, look, this is what the Jiang family should give you. They have an identity, a status, a family property of their own, and a house of their own. What about you? The Jiang family lives in a room with servants. What industry do you have? This is the gap! " Jiang Zixue couldn''t say more than Tao Shu: "Not at all!" "The explanation is to cover up. In fact, everything is a conspiracy of your Jiang family." Tao Shu said: "Maybe besides Jiang Hong, Jiang Jing also has many hybrids born with maids!" Jiang Hong''s mind was blank. Perhaps he is really just a hybrid that Jiang Jing is not uncommon. "If your father doesn''t care about you, he won''t send you to Mr. Jin Guoyi''s side !!" Xu Yun''s voice got into Jiang Hong''s ears in time. Jiang Hong seemed to be injected with energy in an instant, as if it were really like this. That''s right! If Jiang Jing does not care about himself, if he regards himself as a hybrid that can be thrown away at random, why should he be sent to Mr. Jin Guoyi''s door? ! You have to know that Mr. Jin Guoyi did not accept his apprentices. He no longer wanted to participate in the affairs of the rivers and lakes. But in order for Jiang Hong to smoothly go to Mr. Jin Guoyi''s door as a disciple, Jiang Jing even knelt down! As the saying goes, the boy has gold under his knees. As Jiang Jing s head of the biggest Jiang family among the seven stars, the gold under his knees is more than twenty-two thousand. ! Therefore, at that time, Jiang Jing''s purpose was very clear. Jiang Hong must be admitted to Mr. Jin Guoyi''s door. Only when Jiang Hong entered the door of Mr. Jin Guoyi, could Jiang Jing leave with ease, so that although he owed money in his life, it was the only way he could feel at ease. At least this way, Jiang Jing will not suffer from insomnia every night, at least Jiang Jing can guarantee a smooth future for his son. He does not expect him to be able to fly Huang Tengda, does not expect him to become a peerless master! Jiang Jing just hoped that Jiang Hong could be stable, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, and became the proud student of Mr. Jin Guoyi. Although Mr. Jin Guoyi is in the underground world of masters like clouds, he is only a master of the eighth order in the master''s realm. It can be said that his strength is not even as good as Xu Yun, not as good as Blackwater ... But what is the power of this Yanmen flying knife? Despite the fact that Mr. Jin Guoyi can only be regarded as the weakest among those peerless masters, but none of the peerless masters can take his flying knife! No one can escape his flying knife! Even the most legendary man in the underground world, Xu Chen, cannot escape! There is a scar on Xu Chen''s right cheek, which is directly connected to his right ear. This scar is the gift Mr. Jin Guoyi left to Xu Chen. Even this man who is called a legend has not been able to escape Mr. Jin Guoyi''s flying knife. It is conceivable how incredible he is, a master of the eighth-order master. At least in the current underground world, even the Empress and the Five Gods of War will not provoke Mr. Jin Guoyi. Some people even once called Mr. Jin Guoyi the most powerful person in the underground world! This is not blown out! At that time, Xu Chen could hurt Xu Chen with both hairs. If he used an eighteen serial knife, Xu Chen might be injured not just on his right cheek. If Mr. Jin Guoyi opened one of his tricks, Hundred Birds and Phoenix, and hundreds of flying knives took off, I am afraid that even Xu Chen could not save his life. Therefore, Jiang Jing''s sending Jiang Hong to the father of Jin Guoyi still explained his love for this child. Sometimes, love is not expressed in the mouth, but expressed in the invisible. Many times people only see things on the surface, but they can''t see the kind of love in their hearts. Jiang Jing''s love for Jiang Hong is this invisible! "What does it matter to you! Don''t you think about what he has done to you and your mother for so many years?!?" Tao Susheng was afraid that Jiang Hong''s heart would fly away. hate! Hatred will destroy a person! Tao Shu knew this simple truth very well. As long as Jiang Hong hated enough, he could control his emotions. "You hate him! You hate him heartily!" Tao Shu teared his heart: "So you shouldn''t do things for the Jiang family! You should destroy the Jiang family together! You can make up for everything by destroying the Jiang family. Unfair to you for so many years! " "Destroy him! Destroy the Jiang family! If you destroy the Jiang family, you will get everything you want. If you destroy the Jiang family, you will get everything you want! Your heart will be freed!" Tao Shu hysterically said. At this moment, Jiang Hong was really blinded by hatred. Hatred is about to swallow his heart. He keeps asking himself if he really destroyed the Jiang family, can he get the kind of relief he wants? He can forget all the painful past! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2724: Deep love Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hatred can make people indifferent, can make people hate everything, and can make people feel exhausted. Of course, hatred can also make people weak and make people more determined, but it will not be more rational. If hatred can be used by oneself, it can be Jiang Hong s most powerful motivation. He works so hard around Mr. Jin Guoyi because he has hatred in his heart. But now, hatred seems to be in control of Jiang Hong, and then everything becomes different. Once Jiang Hong is controlled by hatred, everything becomes another possibility. When hatred completely blinded his eyes, he would not even know who he should hate and who should vent everything to him. This is what Jiang Hong is facing now. He doesn''t know who he should hate! He should hate Tao Shu, but Tao Shu put all the hatred on Jiang Jing, let Jiang Hong hate his own father! Once Jiang Hongzhong calculated, then everything is over, he will no longer have any fighting power for the Jiang family. But when he lost to hatred, Tao Shu can also find a chance to kill him! It''s not just Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue that will be finished, but Xu Yun and them! None of them can afford the top master of one more Grandmaster Realm to join their battle! As long as Tao Shu can get the chance to solve Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue, Xu Yun and they will only have the part to wait for the death, and they are unable to return to the sky! There is no hope at all, and it may not exist at all. There was a smile on Tao Su''s mouth, and he knew it all in his heart, and what he was facing. All of them are not far from the **** of death, who is already waving to them. Jiang Hong now has no desire to fight at all, and he is addicted to his own world of sorrow! That kind of mental pain is not expressible in words, nor can others dispel him by saying a few words. Jiang Hong took a deep breath, he really didn''t know how long he could persist! At this moment, he wanted to return to Master''s side and never asked about the disputes of these families. Only without the disputes of the family, he felt that he could be himself. Back to the situation of no desire and no demand, Jiang Hong can calm down his mood. "Brother !! Don''t be affected by his words, this is his conspiracy! He just wants you to lose your judgment!" Jiang Zixue''s brother said from the heart, at this moment, she really does not want to talk to herself The blood-related Jiang Hong was bewitched and influenced. The Jiang family is sorry for Jiang Hong. Jiang Zixue knows this very well. But she also knows that when Jiang Hongneng stood up when the Jiang family was in the doldrums, she admitted that she was a family member of the family who had been purged. That shows that Jiang Hong really doesn''t want to treat himself as an "outsider", and it is for this reason that he can do this step now. Sometimes, when faced with threats and sufferings, people always tell themselves not to escape, to avoid, to avoid. Jiang Hong went up against the difficulties. He regarded the Jiang family as his home. "Brother! The Jiang family is sorry for you, and the father is sorry for you, but I believe he has his difficulties! I also hope you can believe! Hope you can understand!" Jiang Zixue said. Tao Su sneered: "When Lao Tzu is dead, when his daughter wants to continue using you!" "Shut up!" Jiang Zixue attacked Tao Shu. Tao Shu avoided sideways easily. He already had the opportunity to cut Jiang Zixue under the horse, but he didn''t do that. He liked the feeling of torture. Tao Su looked relaxed: "Is it guilty? Do you dare to let me continue? I''m sorry, I still have to say, I want to wake him up!" "Brother! Don''t listen! Don''t listen!" Jiang Zixue said. "Do the Jiang family really feel sorry for you? If they really feel sorry, they should take you back and acknowledge your identity!" Tao Shu said: "What''s the difficulty with Jiang Jing? He just didn''t want a little reputational damage ! He kicked you out for his own face, for not being scolded by his wife, for his identity as a hypocrite! " Jiang Hong held his head in his hands and wanted to block his ears. "You are so ridiculous, believing that they simply believe that the sow is on the tree!" "Jiang Jing''s troubles? How selfish is he, did he never think about your troubles? His biological son can throw it away, and he can''t throw it away!" Tao Su sneered. "He was forced!" Jiang Hong snarled with his last resistance. The smile on Tao Su''s face was more relaxed. Jiang Hong''s remarks that he rebelled did not mean that he did not waver. On the contrary, it proved that his heart was shaken! And not only is it shaken, it has reached a point where it has to resist! This is called back to light! Once Jiang Hong''s final roar could not convince himself, he was finished. "Jiang Jing is the head of the Jiang family! The entire Jiang family belongs to him! Who can force him!" Tao Shu said: "You don''t use your mind to think about it, it is hopeless!" "No, my father''s pressure was really great!" Jiang Zixue said: "Brother, don''t believe his words!" "Your little girl with yellow hair knows what, when Jiang Hong was just born, you are still in your mother''s stomach! No! Your mother is not pregnant with you! What do you know?" Tao Shu said. Jiang Zixue retorted silently. She just shivered with anger and continued to attack Tao Shu. Tao Shu responded to Jiang Zixue''s offensively with ease, saying: "No one knows Jiang Jing better than me!" Jiang Hong wanted to kill Tao Shu directly with a knife, but his trembling hands made him completely unsure of the knife! "Jiang Jing is a hypocrite who wants nothing!" Tao Shu said: "Make a set on the surface and a set on the back, say one set in your mouth, and think of another set in your heart! No one is more mean than him!" "You are mean!" Jiang Zixue scolded. Tao Shu pushed Jiang Zixue back by dozens of meters. "Let me tell you what kind of person Jiang Jing is." Tao Shu said: "He is Yue Buqun among all the population in the seven-star light, it looks upright, but he can do everything, force and female. The maid has a relationship, and there are still hybrids. This is Jiang Jing''s person! " "I don''t allow you to talk about my brother again!" Jiang Zixue said: "He is the Jiang family!" "Jiang family? Hahaha, are the children of the Jiang family and the maid considered to be the Jiang family ?! Why don''t you ask your mother to agree!" Tao Shu said: "He is not the Jiang family, he is a wild seed A hybrid, just one of Jiang Jing s many illegitimate hybrids! " Jiang Hongteng stood up, his hatred had bloodshot eyes. At this moment his hatred of Jiang Jing had reached an extreme. "For a dead person who abandoned you to abandon your own life, do you think you are very smart to do this!" Tao Shu said: "The person you should hate is Jiang Jing! It is the Jiang family!" Hate, bitter hate! That''s right, the person he should hate is Jiang Jing! ! "The deep responsibilities of love, the more hatred, the more proof that you love your father, love your home." The voice didn''t know where it came from. Jiang Hong''s eyes filled with anger suddenly calmed down. He really suspected that he had auditory hallucinations! No, this is not auditory hallucinations! Xu Yun also heard, everyone heard! And Xu Yun also heard the master of this voice, but he really never thought that this time, Mr. Jin Guoyi would find this place! So this made Xu Yun wonder if he had heard it wrong. Jiang Hong looked around, he did not believe that Master would appear here at this time. If Master appears here, he does nt know what he should do. "I know what you think in your heart, you hate, hate very much." Jin Guoyi''s voice became clearer and clearer: "But the more you hate, the more you love, you love your home very much, love you ''S family, otherwise you will not come to Qindao with Xu Yun desperately. " Jin Guoyi''s voice not only inspired Xu Yun, but also filled Tao Shu and his people with fear in his heart. They haven''t felt the other person''s breath so far, but they can hear the other person''s voice. This is obviously only a master! The other party has a master! This made Tao Su feel a little uneasy, and made Heishui feel that things were out of control! Heishui has put all his strength into Xu Yun, but the young man who is younger than him can cope with it! This has exceeded Blackwater''s plan. Blackwater never thought he would meet such a strong opponent, and his self-confidence was being swallowed bit by bit. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2725: uninvited guest! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing Jin Guoyi''s words, Jiang Hong''s heart collapsed completely! Tao Shu can dig out all his hatreds, but he can''t find out the love buried under the hatred, the kind of selfless love for his family. His love could have been hidden for life, and Jin Guoyi also hoped that his own secret could also be hidden for life. But until now, he had to dig out the love hidden under this hatred. If he doesn''t dig out Jiang Hong''s love, Jiang Hong will probably live in the pain of hatred all his life. Life is short for 30,000 days, and 10,000 days for eating, drinking and sleeping, so one day less for one day. For a person, only 20,000 days left are really too few. If you live in hatred every day, how tough will this life be? If you live in a family full of love, how short it is. No one wants to live in pain and hatred all his life, and Jiang Hong doesn''t want to. If Jin Guoyi digs out the only secrets in his heart, his eyes are directly red, and at this moment he really has no hatred, as if everything was thrown out of Jiuxiao in an instant. "Who is it !!" Tao Su yelled angrily: "Asshole!" Jin Guoyi appeared with a smile, faced with the scolding and insult of the young man, he was not surprised, he now only has his own love. "Master ... how are you here ..." Jiang Hong knelt directly in front of Mr. Jin Guoyi: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry you ... just now ... I got out of control." "Life is alive, there are times when wrong judgments and decisions will be made." Jin Guoyi said: "There is no need to say anything sorry, everyone is young." Jiang Hong shook his head hard: "No, I''m a jerk, I''m not a thing ..." "Don''t belittle yourself, don''t belittle yourself at any time." Jin Guoyi said: "You are misled by them, and who you are, you will be misled in this case." Tao Shu looked at the old man with his eyes wide open, and even put away all his previous efforts in a few words! Damn it! Heishui couldn''t calm down. What did Jiang Hong call this old man just now? Master? ! Is it possible ... Is this old man Jin Guoyi? ! Jin Guoyi is not a simple old man ... The head of Yanmen Flying Sword! Even if he has retired for many years, he is also recognized as the head of Yanmen Flying Sword! If there is only one person in the world who can make the flying knife fascinated, then it must be Jin Guoyi. Jin Guoyi actually appeared here! There was a cold in Heishui''s heart. Although he hadn''t played with Jin Guoyi, he didn''t know what strength Jin Guoyi was, but as a person who had been in the underground world for so many years, he was too aware of some things. Jin Guoyi is also a figure of the last generation for Blackwater! Those who can be called the characters of Fengyun are counted carefully. The legendary Xu Chen, besides the Three Emperors, there are the Five Great Gods of War, and then there is Zhang Miaozhi, whose strength is above the Five Gods of War but has not touched the height of the Three Emperors, and then the Seven Kings. Although Jin Guoyi does not have these titles, he can also be called a famous person. With the current strength of Blackwater, the Seven Kings are not as shocking for him, but Jin Guoyi can make him feel a little chill. This tacitly applauded Jin Guoyi''s position in his mind. "Old man, you really don''t open your eyes, have you come here to recognize your apprentices at this time?" Tao Shu said coldly: "Since you are so loyal, that''s fine, I will fulfill you and give you a chance! Let you be with your apprentices Die! " Jin Guoyi narrowed his eyes and glanced at Tao Shu. He didn''t pay attention to Tao Shu''s words, but instead said to Jiang Hong: "If you can let go of all hatred, then try to put this kind of beast''s hatred down, if his hatred you can also put down, it means you can put down everything. Now. " Jiang Hong Yizheng: "It''s impossible, I can''t let go of this hatred!" "Try it, nothing in the world is impossible." Jin Guoyi said. "He really can''t let go, because I not only want to kill him, but also you old thing that is bad for me!" Tao Shu had to shoot after he was ruthless! Don''t shout black water! But still still a step late, Tao Shu has already shot, he directly forced Jin Guoyi! Two silver lights flashed, Jin Guoyi just waved his hand across the air, Tao Su screamed and turned his body back! His left cheek slowly revealed a blood stain, and his right ear was cut directly from the middle! The knife edge is smooth and neat! The blood could not stop and started to flow down, the pain made Tao Shu particularly irritable. The speed of this flying knife is totally unbearable. Hei Shui was shocked by the cold sweat, and Mr. Jin Guoyi was merciful, and he could see it at a glance, because he accidentally waved his hands to leave a room for the vitality of Taosu. If he doesn''t want to show mercy, even if Tao Shu also has high-level strength in Guru Realm, he can definitely be killed by Jin Guoyi! Tao Shu lightly defeated the enemy, and cold sweat came out of his back. He never expected that his opponent could have such a speed! And the flying knife of this old thing is more tricky and even more inescapable. Compared with his flying knife technique, Jiang Hong''s gap is not a bit of a star. "Old things ... There are two things ..." Tao Shu said coldly: "I can''t see it." Jin Guoyi suddenly released the breath that he had been converging, and Tao Su felt a lingering heart. Later, he found that the old man was only a master of the master''s realm, then he was definitely not without a chance to win! "The strength is not weak ... the old stuff, but if you think you can win, you think it''s naive." Tao Su noticed Jin Guoyi''s strength, although he suffered a loss, but he didn''t feel much fear. Too. That kind of unseen strength is the most frightening. Mr. Jin Guoyi shot, Xu Yun has some differences. You have to know that he has not shot for many years. It seems that he is very dissatisfied with this young man who is very disrespectful to him. "If you dare to speak badly to my Master again, I won''t let you go even if I share it with you!" Jiang Hong couldn''t bear Tao Shu''s abuse of Master. Jin Guoyi didn''t care about waving his hand: "Let him say what he likes, I don''t care." "But I can''t accept it!" Jiang Hongdao said. Tao Shu pouted: "What if you can''t accept it, this old man dares to hurt me today, I will let him die without a whole body ..." "Tao Shao, you''d better not to provoke him." Hei Shui quickly avoided Xu Yun''s pressure and came to Tao Su''s side, and said to him lowly. Tao Su stunned: "What do you say? Don''t mess with him ?!" Hei Shui''s face is ugly: "Our goal is Jiang Hong. I will find a way to kill him ... Now I need you and A Mao to take a step back and let Kang Bao cover you!" "Impossible !!" Tao Su said angrily: "Today I am going to solve this old man himself! I just want to break the bones of this old **** in the face of Jiang Hong!" Tao Su''s words completely angered Jiang Hong, and Jiang Hong suddenly shot, flying knife like rain! Heishui took the pottery sculpture and quickly evaded. If it were not because of Jiang Hong''s anger, his hands were trembling. I believe that the pottery sculpture will also be injured by him. "Don''t be impulsive, Master told you that if you can''t do it calmly, don''t do the knife." Jin Guoyi said, he was obviously very dissatisfied with Jiang Hong''s flying knife dance, after all, there are many police people over there Injured on the ground. In case of impulse, the knife may hurt the innocent, this is not a joke. Anyone can be hurt, but ordinary people cannot be hurt. "You better listen to me clearly. Today, you don''t even want to leave alive !!" Tao Shu was completely irritated by Jiang Hong''s flying knife. Heishui knew that he could not control the pottery sculpture now. "Black water! If they don''t die today! That''s why you die!" Tao Shu ordered to die under the black water. "Mao! If you **** can''t deal with it for me, I will definitely let you survive." Do nt ask for death! Tao Shu relies on two masters of the Profound Realm, so he is still somewhat unscrupulous! He really doesn''t believe that this **** old man can withstand two Di Xuanjing masters at the same time? ! Although Amao, like Heishui, did not agree with Tao Shu''s plan to die, they were servants after all. The word of the master is the decree, which must be observed! "Give me !!!" Tao Shu hysterically shouted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2726: Final fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Lingshui''s heart, Tao Shu was not young, but it was really the first time he faced this situation. As the so-called newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Tao Shu was the first time he faced this situation in his life, but he didn''t feel the sense of crisis at all. A black water that has been crawling in the heap of dead people all year round is very sensitive to the sixth sense of danger. So after Tao Shu gave the order, he did not take any action. He knew it clearly. At this time, he would only be blocked by his opponent Xu Yun, and Jin Guoyi was also very likely to shoot. Is nt it the same as sending to death? If it is to die, then simply let A Mao or Kang Bao die. Heishui really cherishes his life, but he also knows the fact that his chances of surviving to protect Tao Shu are more likely than A Mao or Kang Baobao to evacuate. Simply looking at this point, Blackwater is still loyal, at least he did not throw the master''s life behind his head at this time. Of course, there is another reason ... The danger is not deadly enough. If the danger is really fatal, can Hei Shui put the safety of the pottery in the position where he needs to think? Maybe, but maybe not. It is even said that the latter is more likely, because all the masters that Heishui had followed before died in the end, he did not choose to stay with him. Just like the sentence Hei Shui said just now, Qingshan was left without worry or firewood. When it was the most critical time, he probably wanted to stay with his own "Qingshan" rather than others. However, Blackwater did not do it, and A Mao and Kangbao did not do it. At this critical time, both A Mao and Kang Bao knew that Tao Shao had lost his mind. What Tao Shao was doing now was too crazy. He no longer knew what he was doing. After all, he is the master, and he does not need to do much other considerations when he orders, but they have to consider whether it is feasible or not. But they can''t dominate, they can only see if Blackwater has any action. Hei Shui''s mind is clearer, what he should do at this time, and what he should not do. So the action of Blackwater is their vane! Blackwater did not do it, and of course they would not do it. The thing that killed him was not only that he would not do it in black water, nor would Amao do it. As for Kangbao, after all, the strength is weaker than the two of them, and both of them will worry that this is a death act. It is even less likely that Kangbao will throw away his life. There will always be people who do stupid things, but they won''t be them. Tao Shu saw that his orders were completely ignored, and then he was angry and rushed to the crown: "I think you are really too tired to live one by one !!" "Tao Shao! You calm down." A Maodao, he wanted to say that he should really listen to Heishui at this time. Heshui''s expression has been written clearly. They are not good now! "I''m calm and fart!" Tao Shu said angrily: "An inexplicable old man scared you like this ?! Blackwater, don''t you claim to be comparable to the Five Gods of War !!" Heishui frowned, can he be compared with the Five Gods of War? He can only escape in the hands of any one of the Five Gods of War. It is absolutely impossible to fight the Five Gods of War! Even if the Five Gods of War are joined together, I am afraid that they cannot be Xu Chen''s opponents! ! In front of him, Jin Guoyi, but the legendary person who injured Xu Chen with a flying knife! The scar on Xu Chen''s face was given by the defeated Jin Guoyi! Moreover, Heishui also heard that when Jin Guoyi was young, the underground world was still very chaotic. Jin Guoyi''s famous stunt is called Hundred Birds Chaofeng! That''s a hundred-handed flying knife fluttering around the world. That''s really not affordable for ordinary people. If Jin Guoyi came here with a hundred birds to the phoenix, Heishui really didn''t dare to have the chance to escape! Even if all these are the legends he heard, but these things would rather be trusted or not, if in truth, he would die completely. "Shao Tao, I hope you can listen to me ... Don''t go down. If you go on like this, we may really have a big trouble." Heishui whispered. "Boldless Rat !!" Tao Su scolded and suddenly leaned forward, he started! ! court death! A tremor in Blackwater''s heart! "Up!" Heishui had no choice but to watch Tao Shu die to death? Under his greeting, A Mao and Kang Bao also shot without hesitation! Of course, at this time, Xu Yun, how could they watch them harassing? Xu Yun immediately blocked the black water! Because Xu Yun''s strength is extraordinary, Heishui dare not carelessly, so even if he really wanted to help Tao Shu at the moment, he was weak and he was not able to bear it. What about Amao and Kangbao? There are other people who stop them and don''t have the extra effort and energy to help Tao Shu. After seeing it, Tao Su hung a rock in his heart, and there was really no helper around him. He didn''t dare to rush forward. But soon he made changes. Jiang Zixue was almost unprepared at this time, and all her attention was on her brother Jiang Hong, the master of the flying knife master. Because Jiang Zixue''s grandfather used to be a friend of Jin Guoyi, Jiang Zixue had heard many legends about Jin Guoyi in his father''s mouth since he was young. Jin Guoyi''s flying knife is the most terrifying weapon in the world! It is said that as long as Jin Guoyi shot, even the three emperors would devote 100% of their energy to the battle! Because any one accidentally will be pierced by his flying knife or throat and die. This is Jin Guoyi''s trick, even if he does not have strong martial arts strength, there is no chilling internal force. As a master who hasn''t broken through the Profound Realm at this age, the Profound Realm Master who can be forced by the small flying knife in his hand respects him three points. I m afraid that only the masters of all the masters in this world can do it by themselves. This can be said to be affirmative. Except for Jin Guoyi, there is no master of the master''s realm that can make the masters of the Tianxuan realm care about him. Even saying that a master higher than Tian Xuanjing, a person like Xu Chen ... will also care about his flying knife. Killing the invisible king of the highest weapon, in the underground world of this era, except the Yanmen Flying Sword! It doesn''t matter what kind of strength Jin Guoyi has, what matters is what his flying knife has in his hand. When Jiang Zixue''s energy was put on Jin Guoyi, Tao Shu''s goal directly pointed to Jiang Zixue. Unprepared Jiang Zixue didn''t realize the danger behind him at all. When Jin Guoyi and Jiang Hong realized the purpose of Tao Shu, everything was too late! Tao Shu has controlled Jiang Zixue in his own hands! Jiang Zixue was not a pottery opponent, but now he has no idea how to resist. He is directly caught by his opponent! "I will only give you one chance! Let''s leave here! Or I will kill her immediately!" Tao Shu said: "And ... Jiang Hong, don''t you love your family very much, don''t you love that not you Lao Tzu ?! Okay, I will give you a chance to show that now you take your life in exchange for her life, you die, and let me leave, I will let her go! Otherwise ... " "You dream!" Jiang Zixue said angrily: "No one will be fooled!" "Shut up for me, be careful that I spent your face, and let you be an ugly woman with no face in your life!" Tao Shu said. Jiang Zixue still wanted to speak, and Tao Su suddenly exerted his strength. Jiang Zixue was just left to breathe. "You let her go!" Jiang Hong''s heart suddenly hung. Xu Yun and they all stopped their hands one after another, and no one expected that something like this would suddenly happen here. At this moment, Heishui really admired the pottery sculpture. He could see the problem clearly at the critical moment. From the moment he was not calm to controlling his emotions now, it was just a flash of effort. This is not what the average person can do. "I tell you, Jiang Hong, you have no bargaining capital with me! Now is the time to test you, whether you really love your family, whether you will die for your family ... this can prove that you are not The same hypocrite as Jiang Jing !!! "Tao Shu continued to stir up his anger. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Xu Yun reminded Jiang Hongdao. Although Mr. Jin Guoyi is here now, Xu Yun is still worried about Jiang Hong''s impulsive behavior. After all, things are still going on, and anything can happen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2727: Let go is liberation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Aren''t you going to prove, don''t you want to fight for the Jiang family? I gave you a chance." Tao Shu said: "This is your best chance to prove yourself!" "You don''t need to prove yourself!" Xu Yun reminded Jiang Hong again that Jiang Hong''s mood is still very unstable, and it is easy to make some irrational behavior. In fact, Jiang Hong knew that all these were Tao Shu''s activists, and Tao Su wanted to control his emotions, but Jiang Zixue was in the opponent''s hands. How could he refute the opponent? Tao Su sneered: "You mean, he doesn''t need to save Jiang Zixue at all?" "I mean, no matter what the situation, he doesn''t need to prove anything to you." Xu Yun looked at Tao Shu coldly: "Because you are not worthy at all." Tao Shu lifted Jiang Zixue''s head, and the five finger marks on Jiang Zixue''s neck were already clearly visible: "I don''t deserve it? Who deserves it? I tell you ... whoever is qualified, whoever deserves it! I have Chips, I let him do whatever he wants to do! " "You released her immediately." Jiang Hong said: "I am your hostage, you must not hurt her!" "Do you really think I will be stupid enough to do a fair deal with you?" Tao Shu shook his head with a wry smile: "Get rid of, I will not do what is called a fair deal with you, Jiang Zixue is my hostage and can keep me safe When you leave here, and you are not qualified to replace people, your role is to ensure that the hostages will not die, and use your life to give Jiang Zixue a continued life. " "You have a dream!" Lin Ge scolded: "Now you are the end of the crossbow, don''t do unnecessary struggle!" The corners of Tao Su s mouth rose slightly, and his face was full of tirelessness: You said do nt let me struggle. I wo nt struggle anymore? Dude, are you kidding me? And the person who is struggling now is not me. It is you! "Ridiculous!" Lin Ge glared: "Since you want to die so much, then come with me, don''t take a girl as a shield!" "I just want to hold Jiang Zixue as a shield. What can you do to me? You can''t do anything. You can only watch her being shot dead." Tao Shu smiled proudly: "Isn''t it a flying knife?" come!" Jiang Hong''s fists clenched tightly, and he wished that Tao Shu''s head would be completely smashed and crushed now! But as long as Tao Shu put Jiang Zixue in front of him, how could Jiang Hong make a sword! He dare not, really dare! "Jiang Hong, think carefully and think clearly." Tao Shu said: "There is no regret medicine sold to you in this world." "You have done enough, why should you force me now." Jiang Hong gritted his teeth and said: "You have made me unbearable ..." "Are you teasing me? If I didn''t come to you, would you be able to tolerate me?" Tao Su snorted: "Li Zheng, who has been doing the internal response, has been removed by you. Your next goal is me, you won''t I thought I did nt know? I would nt pray and expect God to help me, as long as you do nt die, it s my threat. " Jiang Hong snorted: "As long as you don''t die, this stone in my heart will never let go!" "Don''t let hate blind your eyes." Jin Guoyi said: "When is the grievance reported? In fact, there are some things that don''t really need to care too much ... Everyone has a different path for everyone. This path your father took This kind of thing is destined to happen, and no one can escape it. " Tao Su was taken aback, who exactly did Jin Guoyi speak for? ! "Old man, you really mean something." Tao Shu said: "You said it very well. I agree with it. It is imperative for the six families to suppress Jiang Jing. There is no way! No one can blame me! " "Master! Why are you talking to him!" Jiang Hong couldn''t understand. Jin Guoyi shook his head helplessly: "You always thought that your father sent you to me and wanted to drive you out of the Jiang family, but I don''t know ... there are other hidden feelings." Jiang Hong''s eyes dimmed: "Master, I don''t want to think about those past things now." "Ten years ago, your father knew that the Jiang family was gone." Jin Guoyi ignored Jiang Hong''s words: "He knows very well that the Jiang family''s monopoly has made the other six families unbearable, even if the Jiang family made many concessions. , There is still no way to satisfy the appetite of the other six families. " I am afraid that these things have never been heard of by Tao Shu. "So your father decided that year, within ten years, the Jiang family will inevitably have a change." Jin Guoyi continued: "And it must be the other six families that caused the change." Jiang Hong couldn''t believe it: "You mean he had already expected it ?!" "Yes." Jin Guoyi said: "So, he found other excuses and sent you to me to let you completely clear the relationship to the Jiang family." "Why did he do this ... why?" Jiang Hong said: "I''m just a child born to him and his maid. If I die, why should I send me out !?" "He said he owed you." Jin Guoyi said: "The day you were born, he knew that he would owe you in his life ... He can''t admit you because he has his hardships, he really There is no way to admit it, but he still wants to keep you by his side and find an opportunity to admit everything. Just before he has the opportunity, he realizes that the danger is coming. " "Because he realized the danger, he sent me out?" Jiang Hong couldn''t believe it when he said this. "Yes." Jin Guoyi said. Jiang Hong shook his head, impossible, impossible. "When he sent you to me, tell me that he owes you, so he must guarantee your safety." Jin Guoyi said. "Why didn''t he tell me! Since it was good to me, why didn''t he tell me?" Jiang Hong didn''t believe it. Jin Guoyi shook his head helplessly: "Something is unclear." Jiang Hong still has no way to accept this fact. "The teacher has never deceived you." Jin Guoyi said: "And these words I promised Jiang Jing not to tell you ... but I don''t want to see you continue like this." "So you kept hiding me?" Jiang Hongdao said. Jin Guoyi nodded: "Yeah, I have been hiding for ten years. These words are stuck in my heart, and I am not comfortable. But I can''t say it. Once I say it, your heart will fly away ... Your father The final entrustment to me is to let me take you out of the big family dispute. " Speaking of which, Jin Guoyi looked up and looked away from the window: "I lost faith in him ..." "..." Jiang Hong also looked far away with Jin Guoyi''s eyes. It seemed that Jiang Jing was waving to him there. "This **** story is really ridiculous !!" Tao Shu couldn''t help but laugh: "So, Jiang Jing doesn''t want his wild son to avenge him? Let him put down his butcher knife and become a Buddha? Hahaha You are so funny, old man, this is to deceive a three-year-old kid! " Jin Guoyi frowned, and his patience with Tao Shu was about to lose patience. "I don''t allow you to be rude to my master !!" Jiang Hong scolded in anger. "Okay, since you respect your Master so much, then listen to him. There is no point in reporting grievances and grievances. Then you should not continue to report them. Today I completely wiped out the roots of your Jiang family and everything is over!" Tao Shu said: "Hello, I am good, everyone!" Jiang Hong stared angrily: "Don''t go too far!" "The old man said, what does it have to do with me." Tao Shu smiled and blamed you for the old man. " Jin Guoyi took a deep breath, the pottery was really hopeless. "Ceramic, don''t be obsessed with it anymore." Jin Guoyi calmed down as much as possible: "Everything you want has already been obtained, it''s time to stop." Tao Shu gave Jin Guoyi a disdainful glance: "You said it''s easy, because the Jiang family is not yours at all, you feel sorry to lose it, but for their Jiang family, that''s amazing!" "I hope you can understand that this is the same for everyone." Jin Guoyi continued. "Impossible!" Tao Shu said: "You **** is not Jiang Jing''s son, you certainly won''t hate him when he dies !!" Suddenly the pressure on Jin Guoyi''s body suddenly increased, and his temper was as good as it would be when he couldn''t help it: "That''s my brother! You say I hate it! I can''t wait to cut you three holes now! You are dead under the sea !!! " Jin Guoyi was angry. When he was angry, that kind of majesty really made people unable to hold their breath. Just one feeling, terrified. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2728: Blunt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The potter''s throat was loose, and he swallowed a spit. He had already seen Jin Guoyi''s flying knife, and now his cheeks and ears still hurt. If this old thing is really urgent, then he really has nothing to end, thinking of this, Tao Su controls Jiang Zixue tighter. Now Jiang Zixue is his shield. He believes that as long as Jiang Zixue is in hand, this old thing will not dare to easily shoot! The fire and water are merciless, and the swords and guns have no eyes. Even Jin Guoyi is not likely to shoot casually. Tao Shu is after all a master of the master''s realm, and he has the ability to win a little space in the rapidly changing world. "Old man, I don''t care who you are Jiang Jing, but I just appreciate what you said just now." Tao Shu said: "Your hatred has dropped, so just wait aside and wait for us to solve our problems. You do nt have any hatred, why bother with us? " Jin Guoyi didn''t pay any attention to the pottery sculpture and looked at Jiang Hong. He only hoped that Jiang Hong could let go. Jiang Hong saw Master''s expectant eyes and emotions in his heart. How did he make a choice? Do you really want to give up everything? Just watching Tao Su''s impunity, and watching those who have completely broken the Jiang family''s fragmentation and impunity? No ... never! Jiang Hong can''t do it, he can''t do it! How could the kind of awakening in his heart be understood by people his age? "Trust me, letting go is relief." Jin Guoyi still has faith in his love. "I ... I can''t do it ..." Jiang Hong shook his head painfully. He couldn''t do it. He didn''t want to deceive himself. "You can''t do it, I can''t do it." Tao Shu disdained: "Without your hatred, I still feel bored, Jiang Hong, you do it, see if your knife is fast, or me Fast! " To put it bluntly, Tao Shu is forcing him. The translation means to see if he died first or Jiang Zixue died first! "You really should shut up." Jin Guoyi glared at Tao Su: "I have tolerate you again." Hei Shui realized that Tao Shu had angered Jin Guoyi, and he said, "Mr. Jin Men of Yanmen Flying Knife has washed his hands in the golden basin and withdrew from the underground world for many years. If it is shot today, I am afraid it is not in compliance?" "Rules?" Jin Guoyi asked Heishui: "Whose rules? Are your rules or his rules? Your rules have nothing to do with me. I have my own rules." "Jinpen can''t wash hands after washing hands, this is the rule." Heishui stared. Jin Guoyi looked at the black water: "Jin basin can''t shoot after washing his hands? I haven''t heard of this rule ... But I have heard of a rule, the scum in the underground world, everyone is to blame." Heishui was stunned, and who was Jin Guoyi''s so-called scum, he knew clearly. The masters in China''s underground world are like clouds, and there are indeed people who are mischievous and will do some illegal activities, or do things that hurt the world. But there is one taboo that must not be touched, that is, everything you do must not harm the interests of your Chinese and defeat foreigners. This is a taboo in China''s underground world. Blackwater has done this kind of thing, which is why he can only stay abroad for so many years and dare not come to China. Too many people have heard of that dirty thing on him. Jin Guoyi tossed these words, and indeed touched Blackwater. "Mr. Jin, I respect you for being an elder, and leave you a face ... I hope you don''t be aggressive." Heishui said: "I''m not going to be slaughtered by anyone." Jin Guoyi snorted: "On your own, I am afraid I am not qualified to threaten me." "I wasn''t the level of black water at that time." Cold water flashed between the black eyebrows. Jin Guoyi''s words just made him have a lot of killings against this old guy. "So what ... if you want to try the old man''s flying knife, I don''t mind giving you a ride." Jin Guoyi didn''t mean anything to Heishui at all. He couldn''t say a word forced by Heishui. Jin Guoyi, Jin Guoyi, if it were nt for you to fly with a knife, I would fear you? You have easily removed your first level! Tao Shu didn''t want to listen to their nonsense: "Jiang Hong, have you thought about it, are you going to use your life to extend Jiang Zixue''s life! I have no patience!" "Don''t listen to his bewitches." Xu Yun immediately said: "The purpose of his coming to China this time is to let you die, so that the Jiang family will completely destroy the door, he will have nothing to worry about. Then he hit his tricks. " "What is my trick !!!! He will die if I don''t die!" Tao Shu said: "Do you think I dare not do this !?" Jiang Hong is very nervous now: "Stop it!" "Yo, it seems that your feelings for the Jiang family are really deep enough." Tao Shu said: "OK, then make a decision quickly, and I will give you another ten seconds to decide." "ten!" "nine!" "Eight!" "...!" "Don''t be fooled by him, he doesn''t dare to do it." Xu Yun said: "He knows clearly that Zixue is the only bargaining chip he can go out alive. If he dares to hurt Zixue, his life will not be saved!" Tao Shu stopped counting, and faced Xu Yun who doubted him, he stared fiercely: "That''s because you really don''t understand me ... It''s a pity that Jiang Zixue can''t speak now, otherwise you can ask her, what am I Who is this ... " "..." Xu Yun was silent. "I''ve always been the one who said it." Tao Shu said: "Don''t provoke me, otherwise I can do everything." The atmosphere at the scene was very tense. None of them were aware of the pottery. The only person who knew pottery was Jiang Zixue. But Jiang Zixue was now choked by Tao Su, and it was very difficult to breathe, let alone speak. "I know what you think in your heart right now, want Jiang Zixue to speak, right?" Tao Shu smiled: "Okay, then let her tell you, what kind of person am I." Potter''s hands relaxed a little. Jiang Zixueqiang endured his cough and stared at Jiang Hong with a weak breath: "Brother ... I can die, you can''t! The Jiang family ... owe you!" Tao Su was angry when he heard that! Fingers pinched more crazily on Jiang Zixue''s throat! "I want to die !! Come on !!! I will let you die!" Tao Shu said: "Lao Tzu will complete you now! Let you regret going !!" "Stop it! I promise you!" Jiang Hong screamed: "Zixue, the Jiang family doesn''t owe me, you don''t owe me, and the father doesn''t owe me! Jiang is in trouble and only me is safe. , This is my father''s arrangement! I am the one who should die for the Jiang family! " The cold light flashed in Tao Su''s eyes, and my heart said, you all **** it! ! Even if Jiang Hong is dead, he will not let Jiang Zixue go! As long as Jiang Hong died, he would immediately kill Jiang Zixue! With the cover of A Mao and Kang Bao and the personal **** of Heishui, he believes he can still escape! In this way, his purpose was achieved, even if he sacrificed A Mao and Kang Bao again, he was worthwhile. At least three people he wants to solve will die ... Tao Yinan, Jiang Hong, Jiang Zixue! As long as these three are dead, no matter how much he pays, he is willing! However, Tao Shu never thought that Jin Guoyi, who washes his hands in a golden basin, shot it! Jin Guoyi will not watch his lovers do stupid things, nor will he watch his old friend''s daughter be killed! Silver light flashed, flying knife shot! When Tao Su felt this cold and murderous murder, he immediately blocked Jiang Zixue in front of him! With this shield, what is he afraid of? What about even the flying knives shot by Jin Guoyi! ! ! Seeing this flying knife shoot directly at Jiang Zixue''s door, everyone''s heart hung in his throat! Even Xu Yun was so anxious that he could not breathe. After all, Mr. Jin Guoyi had been washing his hands in the golden basin for a long time. He who was not shot for many years was also too confident! If the knife is injured, Jiang Zixue must be injured, because the flying knife is not as fast as expected, and Tao Shu must have time to respond! Jiang Zixue was controlled by Tao Shu, and Jin Guoyi even shot ... it is really impossible for people to understand! Fearless in Tao Su''s heart! He didn''t believe that this flying knife could directly penetrate Jiang Zixue''s head and hurt him! On the occasion of a great deal, Jin Guoyi shot again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2729: The ever-changing flying knife Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The second swallow flying knife is like a broken bamboo, flying out at a speed that no expert can judge with naked eyes! The flying knife hit the dovetail of the first flying knife accurately, the flying knife changed direction, almost wiped Jiang Zixue''s nose tip and flew directly upward, killing several hairs that Jiang Zixue left in the sea! When everyone''s breath hadn''t let go, Jin Guoyi''s third flying knife shot again! It was completely fierce like lightning, only to hear the sound of a bite, the swallow flying knife that had originally changed to fly upward and slammed down again! All of this is just a matter of moments. Tao Su pinched his finger on Jiang Zixue''s neck and finally let go. He could never believe that the flying knife had such a play. The swallow flying knife pierced under his head accurately pierced his Baihui hole. The pottery sculpture is dead. Because Jin Guoyi''s shot was really weird, even Heishui didn''t realize that he was going to hurt someone, and he was too late to make any remedial measures! Tao Su is dead, no dispute! At this moment, Blackwater made a decision that responded faster than anyone! escape! This is not the first time he has done such a thing. His experience is absolutely rich, and his figure disappeared behind him in an instant. When Amao and Kangbao reacted, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also started. They wanted to escape after committing something in China? ! How can it be! "Zixue?" Jiang Hong rushed to Jiang Zixue for the first time and saw Jiang Zixue with a weak breath. The heartache came from the bottom of his heart. "Brother ..." Jiang Zixue no longer felt awkward because of his brother: "Is everything over?" "It''s over! Everything is over!" Jiang Hong nodded hard. Jiang Zixue smiled slightly and glanced at Jin Guoyi: "Mr. Jin Lao is right ... hatred, let go of hatred, you can be free ..." "It''s gratifying to have this kind of epiphany at a young age." Jin Guoyi said lightly. Jiang Hong was very worried about Jiang Zixue''s situation: "How are you feeling now, let''s go to the hospital, you ..." "You don''t worry, brother ... I''m fine." Jiang Zixue hasn''t shown such a playful smile for a long time: "It''s just a little hypoxic in the brain ... just a moment later." "That **** is dead, our Jiang family''s revenge has been reported." Jiang Hongdao said: "You must not have any psychological pressure anymore." "I don''t ... Brother, I really don''t." In fact, Jiang Zixue felt that the person who should be more worried about was not her, but Jiang Hong. At the moment, Xu Yun and they had chased out of the hotel, and A Mao and Kang Bao both looked bad and separated. Xu Yun and Lin Ge immediately made a choice in tacit agreement, Xu Yun followed behind A Mao, and Bai Xiaoye also came to help. Lin Ge pursued Kang Bao, and Qiu Yan and Zuo Meiyan also followed Lin Ge. The only thing that disturbs Xu Yun is that he can''t see the figure of Black Water now, and this guy is so powerful that he can suppress the breath to the point where he can''t detect it when he flees at a fast speed! One side chases, the other side hurry! Chen Wei knew that the Blue Island area had shot, and drove to the ferry terminal as soon as possible. Although it was the nighttime wind and wave metropolis that stopped the ship, Chen Wei appeared because of the case, and the police immediately dispatched the speedboat. It takes at least an hour or two to drive around Jiaozhou Bay, and the speedboat can reach the Blue Island in less than half an hour. Facing the current bad situation, Chen Wei must fight against time. Not all police forces in the Blue Island area have been assigned to the hotel, and there are still people in the office. Hearing that Chen Wei was coming over, he immediately arranged for someone to drive to the port of the Coast Guard and others. When Chen Weifeng rushed to the blue island, things in the hotel had temporarily ended a stage! He didn''t know the situation, and he didn''t have time to call Du Zeng to ask about the situation. When he rushed to the scene of this hotel as fast as possible, the scene was quiet. Almost all the guests fled the scene. In the large hotel lobby, only Du Zeng stood alone. He knew that the person who had just gone up had solved the problem. He was waiting, waiting for Li Yang to appear in front of him with the police team. But no one has appeared so far. He couldn''t believe it, he was unwilling! When Chen Wei appeared, Du Zeng fell to his knees with a thud. He did nt want to explain anything, and he did nt want to say anything. He only hoped that Chen Wei would give him a happy heart, and just shoot him! ! "Look at the good things you did !!!" Chen Wei had no time to waste time with him. He threw the next sentence and rushed people upstairs. The people who stayed immediately contacted the ambulance, and the fool could guess that someone upstairs must have been injured. When Chen Wei led people to the scene, Xu Yun they had already gone out to chase people. There were only Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue at the scene, as well as a chivalrous old man, and the dead-eyed guy lying on the ground was obviously the master of this time. The tragic current situation of the Criminal Police Team really makes Chen Weihun shake with unbearable ups and downs! It''s really miserable, so miserable ... No one is not injured, and everyone is not slightly injured, at least the arm is broken and the leg is broken, and all have lost their fighting power. What shocked Chen Wei even more was the headshot of Li Yang. The captain of the Interpol, was just given the bullet of his own pistol ... Chen Wei couldn''t bear to look at it again. The moment he turned his eyes closed, he couldn''t help but red his eyes. A wrong decision is because Du Zeng made a wrong decision! ! All this happened should not have happened! Chen Wei does not care whether he will be punished for this matter, or whether he will be dealt with because of this matter! What he cares about is these injured people, and those who even lost their lives! What about his wife and children? What about his parents? Everything is a chain reaction caused by a wrong decision. Du Zeng also followed silently. He never dared to come up because he was afraid of seeing the pictures he didn''t dare to imagine. With courage, he finally came upstairs. The first thing that caught my eye was the tragic death of Li Yang ... Du Zeng only felt that he was turning around, why, why is it like this, why is the dead person Li Yang! ? ! "Look at the good things you did !!!" Chen Wei saw the casualties of her colleagues and couldn''t control her emotions. She kicked directly to Du Zeng! If it were not for someone to step forward and stop Chen Wei immediately, holding Chen Wei to control his emotions, he dare to kick Du Zeng downstairs in one breath! "Chen Ju, don''t be angry! Calm down!" "Calm down Chen Bureau! Things have happened, and Du Bureau does not want to be like this!" "I am calm?" Chen Wei shouted: "What calm do I take !! What calm do you let me take! All the **** dead! How calm ?! Tell me how calm! Tell me !!!" Now Chen Wei is a gunpowder barrel. Whoever dares to touch it will dare to blow it. He is the first leader on the scene. Who dares not listen to what he says? Who dares not to speak? He is the Secretary! "Which one of you can calm down and who the **** is a **** !!!" Chen Wei said: "Did you see it! Look at each one of you as a colleague!" Chen Wei is also a human being, and it is impossible to maintain his calmness forever and keep his emotions from fluctuating. No one can do that. "It''s all my fault ... it''s because of me, Chen Ju, you killed me ..." Du Zeng said in a trance: "I really don''t know what else I can do, I can only blame for death ... I have no face to live on ... " "Do you think I dare not !!!" Chen Wei glared and really wanted to see who had a gun on the people around him! Everyone was frightened and covered their guns, fearing that Chen Ju would really be angry and do something irreversible. "Really ... kill me!" Du Zeng kneeled directly on the ground, closed his eyes, and waited for death. Chen Wei didn''t even get angry, "Give me a gun! Lao Tzu now kills him as a **** guy who has more than enough success !! He has died!" "Chen Ju! You are calm!" "Chen Ju! You must not be impulsive!" Everyone suppressed Chen Wei again, and now even if he did not give him a gun, he would dare to pick up something and directly smash Du Zeng to death just because of his emotions! "Director Du! Don''t excite the situation in this way, please explain it! You admit a mistake! This is not something you can control!" "Yeah! You don''t need to add fuel to the fire! Please admit it wrong! Don''t say anything dead!" Du Zeng was expressionless. He could not hear anything. When he thought of Li Yang''s death, he had no desire to live. That was the best buddy he grew up with, and he left forever because of a wrong decision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2730: Thank you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Everything is over, why not look at those things in the past. People are not sages, can have no trouble." Jin Guoyi said lightly. He didn''t want to talk. He knew that people''s emotions at this time were very difficult to control, but he decided to give it a try. When Chen Wei saw this extraordinary old gentleman, he knew that he was no ordinary person. Chen Wei controlled his emotions as much as possible, and asked Jiang Hong: "How about Xu Yun and the pigeons?" "The other party''s people ran away, they went chasing." Jiang Hong has just calmed down, he can understand the irritability in Chen Wei''s heart at the moment, he was just the same, and he was extremely uncontrolled. "Is there any danger?" Chen Wei said nervously. Jiang Hong shook his head: "There should be no danger. The other party now has no ability to fight back, so he just wants to escape." Chen Wei took a deep breath, and it seemed that things were still under the control of Xu Yun. If not, she wouldn''t know what kind of mess it caused. "This old gentleman, may I ask you ..." Chen Wei had never seen Jin Guoyi. Jiang Hong preemptively said: "This is my master, Jin Guoyi. Master, this is Director Chen of Qindao Police Station." "Good old Mr. Jin." In order to adjust his emotions, Chen Wei tried not to think about the messy things as much as possible, and focused his attention on them. Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "Hello, Chen Bureau." Chen Wei said: "Thank you Mr. Jin Lao for your help this time, Xu Yun and you are ..." "Son of the old man." Jin Guoyi said: "Chen Ju, this person was shot by me in front of me. If there is anything that needs to cooperate with the police, I will definitely do my best. This time, the fact is that the little apprentice started up and gave you piano It s really embarrassing to add trouble to the island. " Chen Wei was stunned, he had long seen the pottery of death, but he always thought that this flying knife was shot by Jiang Hong. Unexpectedly, this time it was Mr. Jin who shot. "Mr. Jin is very polite. You can help us solve such a big trouble for the police. I can''t thank you enough." Chen Wei said: "If it weren''t for my people who ruined Xu Yun''s plan, it wouldn''t appear like this now. Happening." Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "The world is impermanent, there are variables in everything, and Director Chen does not have to worry about it." Chen Wei admired: "Listen to Jun''s words and read ten years of books." "Overspoken, ha ha ha ha." Jin Guoyi smiled, but Chen Wei also admired him. There have been fewer and fewer people who can control their emotions in a short period of time this year. Especially now that work and life are so stressful, people''s emotions are not really controlled by control. Moreover, there is such a big incident on the police side. It is very rare for Chen Wei to have such control. After the ambulance arrived at the scene, all the wounded were sent away, and the forensic doctor also confirmed the death of Tao Su and Li Yang in the first time. Although this result is very bad, it is also much better than the worst preparation Chen Wei has done. At first, Chen Wei thought that things would become worse and more uncontrollable. It is now very well controlled by Xu Yun and his friends. Li Yang was killed at close range, probably because he miscalculated the enemy''s situation and was too light on the enemy. In addition, after checking his pistol, he fired a lot of shots. Obviously, he also shot and angered the other party. What happened has happened, Chen Wei knows that he is unable to return to heaven, and the rest can only be made up as much as possible. "Chen Ju ... I really don''t know what I should do, Li Yang sacrificed, everything was caused by me, I have no face to see their family, I have no face to live!" Du Zeng didn''t know how suddenly It''s crazy. Chen Wei frowned, he didn''t want to talk to him now. "I beg you, Chen Bureau, and kill me! Let me accompany my brother on the road, so that I can feel comfortable!" Du Zeng''s emotions are clearly out of control. "If you want to die, I won''t stop you! But don''t die in front of me, I''m upset when I see you!" Chen Wei glared. Du Zeng stunned: "Then ... then you allowed me to die?" "You are willing to die and no one cares!" Chen Wei''s words were also angry. When Chen Wei finished speaking, Du Zeng suddenly reached out and grabbed the evidence bag! That''s a pistol inside! ! It s Li Yang s pistol! Chen Wei''s mind buzzed at the time. Is this guy going to be real? ! Is it true that he really wanted to die? "You are such a lunatic!" Chen Wei scolded, but now they are too late to do anything. Du Zeng''s finger was already on the trigger. With a slight tick, he could go to Huangquan Road with his brother. In an instant, a flying knife pierced Du Zeng''s back. Du Zeng''s back hurt, and he couldn''t help but let go, and the pistol fell to the ground. Following a few people, they stepped forward and pressed Du Zeng! "Do you still think I''m not chaotic enough !! Do you still think this thing is not annoying enough!" Chen Wei looked at Du Zeng''s collar: "Even if you want to die, then I will deal with these things cleanly. Then die again! Wipe your **** yourself! I did nt wipe your **** when I came to Blue Island! " Du Zeng raised his head, and the old tears were raging, the kind of pain in his heart could not be described. After all, it is also a person of this age, can''t bear such a blow. Chen Wei was dumbfounded when he saw Du Zeng like this. He also knew that Du Zeng did not want to have an accident. Now that such things are happening, Du Zeng''s pressure is probably the greatest. "I know you don''t want this kind of thing to happen, and I don''t want this kind of thing to happen." Chen Wei said: "No one wants to see this kind of result. But since things have already happened, you should look forward." "..." "Death can''t solve the problem. If your death can be replaced by other people''s lives, so that those people will not be injured." Chen Wei said: "You die, I will never stop you. Unfortunately, you can''t." Du Zeng looked blank. "You''re dead is nothing more than a dead person, wasting a few inches of land." Chen Wei said: "Can there be any other meaning? No meaning at all." "Then what should I do ..." Du Zeng said: "How should I face ..." "Face as you should." Chen Wei said: "I know your relationship with Li Yang. He is dead. His family needs more care. You should not do such stupid things! Or who will go? Who will take care of Li Yang''s wife and children, who will take care of Li Yang''s parents? No one !!! " Du Zeng suddenly awakened. "Only if you can do those things can Li Yang be relieved underneath." Chen Wei said: "The only thing you need to do now is this one thing." "I understand, I know what I should do next." Du Zengdao said: "Chen Ju, thank you." "Don''t thank me, thank them if you want to." Chen Wei said: "If they are not out to help you solve the problem, the problem can''t be controlled now!" Du Zeng nodded in silence, he knew that if it weren''t for those people to come over, things would be even more uncontrollable. "Okay, go back and write a review. I will try my best to help you reduce the penalty ..." This is the only thing Chen Wei can do for him now. But there is one thing that Chen Wei can''t guarantee. If he is also punished and dismissed from his post, then he can''t really help Du Zeng. "I''ll explain the words first. I''m not helping you. I want to help the wife and children and the elderly who are helpless." Chen Wei threw a heavy sentence. Du Zeng took a deep breath and fell to his knees again! This time he was sincerely replacing Li Yang''s family to give Chen Wei a head. But Chen Wei didn''t accept it, turned around and left, he didn''t want to waste any more energy, and now he has to use his energy to deal with this matter. At this time, good news came from outside, and both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were back. A Mao and Kang Bao did not escape in the end, because A Mao''s resistance was too fierce, Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye eventually had to join forces to kill them. Kangbao was caught alive, and he was seriously injured and had no ability to resist. Learning that Chen Wei had also rushed over to Qindao, Xu Yun hurried over to meet him. When Chen Wei saw Xu Yun, he hugged him on the shoulder and saw that he was not injured, so he was relieved: "It has been a worry for not returning for so long. Fortunately, he was not injured. It s hard to escape the blame. " "Chen Ju, this matter has not been dealt with, resulting in such a serious situation, I can''t escape the blame." Xu Yun was helpless: "If I can prepare earlier, there will be no tragedy. " "This is not to blame you." Chen Wei said: "I didn''t make the order clear ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2731: advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun feels very sorry for the police casualties. Although it is true that Chen Wei has nothing to do with him, he will still blame himself. The black water escaped completely, and Xu Yun blocked Chen Wei''s decision to block Qin Island completely. After all, the opponent is Blackwater. Although he did nt kill him, the incident was so big. If the police forced him to a desperate situation, he was still very likely to make a casualty. This is something Xu Yun dare not bet on, and even if Heishui left, it would not be possible to return to the Taos. Both Tao Su and Tao Yinan died in China, and everyone else was wiped out by the army. The title of the black water star was unable to be taken off. It must be a pity that he escaped, but he did not let Xu Yun have any other losses. "Mr. Jin, this man is insidious and cunning. I worry that he will retaliate against you." Xu Yun said: "If there is no arrangement, please come back to my house with me." "Oh, I believe he will not ask for bitter taste." Jin Guoyi smiled: "Black water''s strength is terrifying, but he did not dare to deal with me easily. If he didn''t care about me, he had already shot. " Jin Guoyi''s self-confidence is still there. If it is Xu Yun''s young Maotou young people, they may not know how high they are. But after all, Heishui is nearly forty years old. When he first entered the underground society, there must be Jin Guoyi among the characters heard by his ears. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for him to be stupid to ask for trouble. Hei Shui, who has met so many dangers and is always in danger, is a wise man. He is a person who can never take his life to gamble luck. So he can be safe until now, no matter what trouble he encounters, he can be safe. One person has the idea that Heishui can put the master''s affairs and safety in the first place when doing things for others, and can also get away immediately after all this is over. If the master and the dead are still revenge, in the eyes of black water it is a pure idiot. It is impossible for the dead to give you any benefits. Why should you avenge a dead person? Is nt it boring? Moreover, such a dangerous thing, it is even more impossible for Blackwater to do it. Things that only fools can do are so savvy people like Blackwater would never think about it. "Although you won, don''t be careless." Jin Guoyi said: "Although Black Water does not dare to move me, it does not necessarily dare not revenge you." Xu Yun was stunned, probably not. After all, they are crowded, and Heishui is weak now. Even in one-on-one, Black Water did not take advantage of Xu Yun, let alone face so many people. "If he dares to come, I can''t ask for it." Xu Yun said: "I''m really afraid he won''t come." Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "Don''t care." Xu Yun nodded, he understood what Jin Guoyi meant. "Xu Yun, I don''t think so. I arranged someone to protect Mr. Jin." Chen Wei said: "So you can rest assured." "Hahaha, Mr. Jin may not need the police to protect him." Xu Yun said: "He can handle this little trouble. If Mr. Jin did not help today, we would not end this matter so smoothly. What. " Chen Wei said: "Yes, Mr. Jin is a real person who doesn''t show his face." Jin Guoyi waved his hand: "You must not say this. Xu Yun, I will go to Xiaohong to say a few words, and then I will go back." "When did you come?" Xu Yun was quite surprised. Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "I arranged someone to follow you when you left. I have been paying close attention to him all the time. The situation is special this time. Because of the emergence of black water, I was worried and hurried over." Xu Yun really should thank Jin Guoyi for this, and he solved the gambling battle that he had originally had. The so-called thief captures the king first and solves the pottery sculpture, and the others will naturally fall away. Jin Guoyi called Jiang Hong aside, and Jiang Zixue had Bai Xiaoye and they were relieved to take care of them. "Xiaohong, things are over, I hope you can let go of everything." Jin Guoyi said: "For your father''s affairs, for the Jiang family''s affairs, I am sorry, but there is nothing I can do." "Master, I know what you want to say, and I understand it in my heart." Jiang Hong nodded. "You can rest assured that I will not let you down." "That''s good." Jin Guoyi said: "I know Xu Yun''s ability, he will help you through the difficulties." Jiang Hong was a little embarrassed: "Master, actually I am really embarrassed ... Let Xu Yun help us the Jiang family so much, but I ... I only brought him danger, and let them both take risks with us . " Jin Guoyi thought slightly: "This may be an arrangement of fate, huh, but you don''t have any psychological burden, he should do everything." "Should it be?" Jiang Hong was stunned. "This is not what it should be. This is his righteousness." "No." Jin Guoyi said: "It should be his favor for his old man." After listening to this, Jiang Hong did not understand: "What does it matter?" "You don''t know these. You were not there at that time." Jin Guoyi said: "Xu Chen was in trouble. At the most critical time, it was the Jiang family, your father Jiang Jing, and he helped him. Although yes It s not a big deal for your Jiang family, but for Xu Chen it s a matter of fact. Jiang Hong''s eyes almost glared out: "Xu ... Xu Chen ... You mean the man of legendary life?" "Hehe." Jin Guoyi smiled: "Yes. That person is Xu Yun''s father." Jiang Hong''s surprise was not weaker than when he determined that Jiang Jing was his biological father. "So you don''t have any psychological burden for his help." Jin Guoyi said: "It''s just that you have to remember the gratitude. You may not know what your father helped him. , But if he knows, he will keep it in mind. And he helped you, you need to remember it. " Jiang Hong nodded. Even if Master didn''t say that, Xu Yun''s kindness to Jiang''s family Jiang Hong was remembered! "Xiaohong ... In the future, whether the Jiang family can thrive again, the pressure will be on your shoulders alone." Jin Guoyi said: "Actually, I don''t want you to have this kind of pressure, but ... this is your own choice, I You ca nt force your choice. "Thank you for your understanding." Jiang Hong said bitterly: "Master, Tu''er can''t do filial piety by your side." Jin Guoyi smiled and waved: "You still have so many brothers, you don''t have to worry about doing filial piety, but when you are in the soil for a hundred years as a teacher, you can come and give me incense, I will be satisfied." "Master!" Jiang Hong''s eyes were red. Although this is just a casual statement of Kim Kwok-Ie, with the tough body of Kim Kwok-yi, it would be no problem to live another fifty or sixty years! But as soon as he said this, Jiang Hong''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite sadness, as if all these were things in front of him! Thinking of these, Jiang Hong choked. "It''s too early! This topic is farther away than I said." Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "It''s okay, I won''t say this." Although the topic stopped, Jiang Hong still couldn''t calm down. Jin Guoyi looked into the distance: "When your father entrusted you to me, tell me that even if it is mandatory, you will have a peaceful life. I promised him." Jiang Hong did not speak. "But now, I have no words to say." Jin Guoyi smiled bitterly: "I suddenly felt that his decision was wrong." Jiang Hong was stunned. "You are right." Jin Guoyi said: "Your life should be decided by you, and should not be left to others to control." "Thank you, Master." Jiang Hong said, suddenly kneeling on his knees: "You are my reborn parent. Without you, there would be no mine today, so no matter what, I hope you have anything in the future Can think of me. " Jin Guoyi smiled slightly: "Children, with you, you have not wasted your education in the past ten years!" Jiang Hongshen knocked! "You are a good boy, I believe you can choose the right path to go on." Jin Guoyi said: "It''s also a privilege to have a friend like Xu Yun." Jiang Hong nodded, Xu Yun was not only his friend, but also his noble person, he was very clear in his heart! "I won''t accompany you anymore." Jin Guoyi said: "I will rush back tonight, you have to be careful." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2732: Noble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Hong Yizheng: "Are you going tonight?" "Similar." Jin Guoyi smiled faintly: "Some things, I need to plan early." "You mean ..." Jiang Hong was a little puzzled. This matter is over. What else is there to plan, Master is also old and not suitable for boat ride. Jin Guoyi said: "I have washed my hands in the golden basin. This matter is known to everyone in the underground world. But now that I have solved it, I need to prepare an explanation." "It can''t be said that you killed it!" Jiang Hong said: "This is the grudge between our Jiang family and their Tao family. It has nothing to do with Master! You don''t say that no one knows!" Jiang Hong''s meaning is also very clear. He also uses flying knives, and he will take all responsibilities to himself. Jin Guoyi has been out of the underground world for so long, and Jiang Hong doesn''t want to involve his old man because of his family. If he would be involved in his old man, then his apprentice would really bring him a lot of trouble. "The facts are the facts, it''s not that I don''t admit it or you can change it if you don''t admit it." Jin Guoyi said: "What I do is what I do, it has nothing to do with you." "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t do it." Jiang Hongdao said: "Because you know that I am not enough to cope with that situation, so I did it!" Jin Guoyi is a principled person: "No amount of excuses can change the facts. So there is no need to find any excuses, what do you say?" "Master, why are you doing this? You shouldn''t have helped me if you knew it!" Jiang Hong said: "Why do you have to cause trouble to yourself! You have retired from the underground world for so long, but now because of my business Get involved! You should nt! " "There is nothing that should not be, you are my apprentice, your business is my business." Jin Guoyi said: "This has nothing to do with whether I retire." "I''m causing you trouble." Jiang Hong felt as uncomfortable as he felt at the moment. Jin Guoyi patted his shoulder: "What are you talking about, I''m your master." Jiang Hong did not know how to express his gratitude to Master. "You and Xu Yun must be careful. After finishing this matter, you should draw a line with all the hatred in the past." Jin Guoyi said: "Don''t think about those unpleasant things, and greet yourself well. The next life. " "Carefully follow Master''s teachings." "If you want to revive the Jiang family, you must need a lot of money." Jin Guoyi said: "Master has no desires in his life, so there is not much money to support you." With that said, Jin Guoyi took out a card and handed it to Jiang Hong. Jiang Hong was stunned and didn''t answer. "It''s 1.5 million in it. I know that for you it''s just a lot of money." Jin Guoyi said: "It''s a pity that Master can give you only this." "Master, I can''t want this!" Jiang Hong pushed the money back to Jin Guoyi without thinking! He knew that Master was a loveless man with no desires and desires, and it was most likely that he borrowed the money from other uncles or brothers in the door. Flying Knife Yanmen is not a wealthy martial art, it can even be said to be a "poor faction", this is also a well-known thing in rivers and lakes. So this huge amount of money that can buy up to three bedrooms in second-tier cities is really a lot for Jin Guoyi. Just looking at this society, there will be very few people who will put 1.5 million in their eyes. "It''s been only a few days since I came out, and I couldn''t see the money anymore." Jin Guoyi smiled slightly. Jiang Hong shook his head hard: "No ... I''m not this conscious, Master, don''t get me wrong, I can''t collect this money! I can''t collect it!" "Why?" Jin Guoyi said: "In addition to being too few, I can''t think of any other reasons." Jiang Hong was very helpless. He couldn''t say clearly that this money didn''t make much sense for the Jiang family, but it was a huge sum for the Flying Knife Yanmen. "No matter what the reason is, I will not accept it." Jiang Hongdao. Jin Guoyi glared: "If you still recognize me as Master and call me Master, then you have to listen to my orders! I have to hold you, you must hold it! There is no reason to refuse!" "But Master ..." "Not so much," Jin Guoyi resolutely said: "If you don''t accept it, you will not be my master in the future!" "I ..." Jiang Hong didn''t do anything at all. Seeing Jiang Hong''s embarrassment, Jiang Zixue gradually recovered and said: "Mr. Jin Lao, my father had a hunch before the Jiang family accident. Most of the money was transferred to my account. Not difficult ... " Jiang Zixue''s remarks are also somewhat hard to support the facade. Her account has a lot of money, and the number is enough to scare more than 90% of the flat-headed people in China. But for the reconstruction of the Jiang family, the money in her account is not enough. But no matter how much they lack, this 1.5 million is just a lot of money. "I don''t care how much money you have, and I don''t care how much money you lack." Jin Guoyi said: "The money you have, that''s yours, and I gave it to me. If you lack more, I don''t have that ability. , At most these. " Jin Guoyi''s meaning has no room for maneuver. "Even if the money is too little to be useful, then leave it as a back road." Jin Guoyi continued: "But you must accept it." "I understand what you mean." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Mr. Jin ..." "Don''t emphasize to me again that you have money." Jin Guoyi said: "This is for my apprentice." Jiang Zixue smiled a little awkwardly. Jiang Hong didn''t do anything at all. Xu Yun stepped forward and pushed back the card in Jin Guoyi''s hand: "Mr. Jin Lao, what are you doing? How old are he? How do you want him to gnawing?" Jin Guoyi was stunned, and there was no reason to refute Xu Yun. "In this year, the most despised people are the old people." Xu Yun said: "If you say that it is three pieces and five pieces, he will ask you for it, and I will not see it. But this one million, If he dares to accept, I dare to look down on him. " Jin Guoyi lost his face: "Xu Yun, I don''t mean that, I don''t mean to let him bite old ... I just ..." "Mr. Jin, you are well-meaning, I also know." Xu Yun said: "But he took this money, I will look down on him." "That''s why, but he needs it now." Jin Guoyi was anxious. Xu Yun said this, he seemed to be a bit uncomfortable with it. "He needs money, and his Jiang family still has money." Xu Yun said: "Did''t Zixue say it, in her account." "That''s not possible! They don''t need a small amount." Jin Guoyi sighed. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You also know that what they need is not a small amount. You also know that your 1.5 million dollars will require hundreds of millions of dollars for them, so you can get the money back." "I" "I''m here to assure you." Xu Yun said: "As long as the Jiang family needs money, I will fully support it. My Tianyu Group''s profitability for one year is still considerable. As long as I can get it, even if it is They took all my profits, and as long as my Tianyu can function normally, I can support him. " Zuo Meiyan is a little speechless, this guy is really generous, and it is not easy to think of Tianyu Group making money. But who made Xu Yun such a man? If this matter is still stingy, it is not the Xu Yun who is obsessed with her heart. Since you love him, you must love everything about him, including his "lost house" behavior. "You''re really a distinguished person of his life." Jin Guoyi looked at Xu Yun with a sigh of relief. With Xu Yun''s remarks, what else could he worry about? "Mr. Jinlao, don''t say that." Xu Yun said: "You are the nobleman of his life, and I will be a buddy with him. We will support each other in the future. You can rest assured." "Good! Good !!! Good !!!" Jin Guoyi even said three good words. He has not trusted such a young man for a long time. There is really no one but Xu Yun who can do all this. It is worthy of Xu Chen''s son, worthy of being a soldier trained by Wan Kuangxiao. A tiger father has no dogs, a strong general has no weak soldiers! "He has a brother like you, fortunate in three lives." Jin Guoyi finally sighed with emotion. "I have his brother and he is also destined for three lives." Xu Yun took the words and said: "This is destiny and destiny." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2733: Work aftercare Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Hong has always been grateful and respectful to Xu Yun. He sincerely regarded Xu Yun as a friend, but he did not dare to call him a brother. After all, there is a little inferiority of Jiang Hong, that is his identity, an heir to a fallen family, who also carries hatred on his body and the mission of prosperity. All this makes Jiang Hong feel that he and Xu Yun are not at the same level. What is Xu Yun s identity? The president of Tianyu Group, who is high above him, is also the son of the legend. Although this is what he just knew, even if he does nt know, he feels that he is not qualified to go with a president of Tianyu Group. call each other brothers. In these days, Xu Yun sincerely helped him, which has made Jiang Hong not know how to express his gratitude in his heart. It was something that was unspeakable, and Jiang Hong did everything Xu Yun did in his mind. It can be said that everything he owes to Xu Yun is what he thinks is unclear in his life, and there is nothing that can be returned at all. Now even if Xu Yun needs his life, he can hand it to Xu Yun without blinking. This is the case. Without Xu Yun, he may not even know what is happening now, let alone avenge. Even if he knew this hatred, if Xu Yun had not helped him all the time, he would have died long ago, and it is even less likely that Li Zheng, the **** who betrayed the Jiang family on both sides, would be able to do so. Tao Shu, who is planning the incident, is certainly still at large. How could it be possible to come to China by Kung Fu? All this stems from Xu Yun, it is because of Xu Yun that he solved all the problems and troubles. "Master, my life will be Xu Yun in the future." Jiang Hongdao said: "Although I didn''t make it, I also knew what it means to be a gracious figure. Xu Yun did everything for the Jiang family. It s the kindness I will never forget in Jiang Hong s life. " "If you say this again, I''m embarrassed." Xu Yun waved his hand. Jiang Hong is very serious: "I am telling the truth." "I am also the same." Jiang Zixue said: "I can survive this disaster, also because of Xu Yun ......" Xu Yun hurriedly left with a smile to talk to other people, he could not bear this. "You can know that grace is the wealth of life." It''s not too early for Jin Guoyi to look at it: "I''m going to cooperate with the police investigation. After all, people die in my hands." In fact, Chen Wei has been waiting for Jin Guoyi, but he is embarrassed to say. After Jin Guoyi went to cooperate with the police to conduct an investigation, he could leave Qindao. Even if Chen Wei is the director, Jin Guoyi must ensure that he is always under investigation by the police and cooperates with the police. Of course, it is not only Jin Guoyi who needs to cooperate with the police. Xu Yun all of them have to be investigated. Although they have a special status, they are inextricably linked to this matter. Xu Yun also needed to get in touch with Wan Kuangxiao and ask the head to give him a certificate. Wan Kuangxiao scolded Xu Yun after learning about the situation here, blaming him for doing things too simplistic, and did not greet them in advance. It was Xu Yun who was lying underground. Xu Yun could only smile bitterly at this. If something goes wrong with Xu Yun this time, Wan Kuangxiao will definitely regret putting back the six big family members last time. Although the big families that can affect the economic situation cannot easily be provoked, if Wan Xuanxiao risked losing Xu Yun, Wan Kuangxiao would rather offend all the families in the Seven Star Rays, and would never let Xu Yun risk This risk. Xu Yun also truthfully reported the situation of the injury to the abstinence, but he asked Wan Kuangxiao to help him talk to Changmo and let them rest assured that the abstinence would survive the difficulty. Wan Kuangxiao once again told Xu Yun that he would be more considerate when doing things in the future, and stop doing those headaches. Xu Yun agreed to keep coming down, Wan Kuangxiao was considered to have hung up the phone. The documents there will soon be transferred to this side, and Xu Yun will not need to deal with other follow-up matters, and Mr. Jin Guoyi will not need any more trouble. The only thing left to be tired is Chen Wei alone. He is responsible for such a big incident. Although Du Zeng said that he is responsible for everything, Chen Wei insisted that he could not escape his responsibility. If no one is involved, it s okay. Any loss of property can be made up. The casualties of the personnel cannot be compensated in any way. Especially for Li Yang who died, no amount of subsidies and pensions can make up for the pain of their family members. Because this matter must be notified to the family, when Li Yang''s wife brought the child to the police station, the terrible look was disturbing! "Du Zeng you bastard, you let him go for your desperation for your own future ... you are not a thing! You return my husband !!" Li Yang''s wife''s emotions have been completely out of control, and the child is just crying! All this makes people worry. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what he should say. If it was a donation, he would be able to make some, but otherwise, he could do nothing. "I''m sorry for you, I''m really sorry for you, brother and sister ... I want to atone for anything, you can make me do anything!" Du Zeng directly kneeled. "I don''t want you to do anything! I don''t need your atonement! I just want the child''s father!" Li Yang''s wife desperately beat Du Zeng with her fist. No one was going to block it, and Du Zeng didn''t need anyone to block it. He hoped that she could vent, as long as the venting made her feel comfortable, even if she was killed, Du Zeng was willing. "Why did so many of you sacrifice him !!" "Don''t you do anything !! Why is the dead person instead of you!" The painful voice of Li Yang''s wife fluttered back and forth in the police station. Everyone fell silent. Chen Wei did not want Xu Yun to follow suit, so they took them aside: "You go back first, I will deal with the rest, and you don''t make much sense here." "If there is anything I need to help you, just say it." Xu Yun said: "I''m fine, so don''t worry about going back." "It''s nothing." Chen Wei said: "Go back, don''t worry the people at home. Ruan Qingshuang is still waiting for you at home. If you stand in front of her unsafely, her heart can''t let go." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, if you need me, please call me, I will cooperate with you." "Okay, you go." Chen Wei said. There was no ferry at night. Xu Yun and the seven of them sent off Jin Guoyi first before driving on the road back to Qindao. It will take an hour or two for the Gulf Expressway to go back. It is estimated that they will be home early in the morning. Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue solved a big idea, and now they are also attentive. After returning to Qindao, they did not intend to stay on Xu Yun''s side to disturb Xu Yun. Jiang Hong wanted to return to Canada with Jiang Zixue as soon as possible. The Jiang family is in a hurry now, they have no time to delay! Although they did nt say anything now, Xu Yun could feel what they thought, and they said to them in the car: "You have to eat one bite at a time, and the road has to go step by step. You need to adjust it now. Mindset, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. " Jiang Hong was startled, and he understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "I will, and I know what I need to do." "I still say that. Anyone who needs my help, you can speak." Xu Yun said: "I don''t hide from you, you Jiang family is the emperor let me take care of, she told me that I do all this It should be, because someone in my family owes your favor. " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "But now, I don''t just help you for the owed relationship, I treat you as friends and brothers." Jiang Zixue was speechless and grateful. Jiang Hong nodded heavily: "I haven''t dared to call you a brother, as long as you don''t dislike, we will be brothers in the future." "I''m not happy about what you said. You haven''t regarded me as a brother before." Xu Yun said intentionally. Jiang Hong didn''t know how to explain it: "I''m not wrong ... I, I just don''t dare ... I''m a family member, I ..." "Okay, don''t explain, go back and sort out the language." Xu Yun deliberately put on a mad look: "I don''t like to listen to this." "My brother can''t talk, so don''t blame him. You look at him so seriously, and you tease him again, he is really anxious." Jiang Zixue couldn''t help but smile, this smile is much easier than before. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2734: A long way to go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunfeng lightly smiled lightly: "Okay, don''t joke with you, just be serious." "Which aspect?" Jiang Hong Yizheng: "About us?" "Of course it''s about you." Xu Yun said: "What are your plans and plans? Let me listen to them and see how I can help you." Jiang Hong shook his head: "It has helped us enough. I should learn to handle the rest." "Handle it yourself? I''m afraid it can be solved by just talking about it." Xu Yun said: "Do you think the children are playing in their own house?" Jiang Hongdao: "Actually, I don''t have any plans. I can only look at the situation and come step by step. I think Zixue knows more about this matter than I do." When Jiang Zixue heard this, the expression on his face was embarrassing: "I really don''t know what I should do." "Don''t you know?" Jiang Hong was stunned. "How come you don''t know, now all the Jiang family''s relations can be contacted by you." Xu Yundao: "Don''t be stupid, I tell you that although everything in the Jiang family needs someone to come in contact and they can also determine the identity of Jiang Zixue, there is something more important than any identity. That is money. Only powerful Only the economic strength of the Jiang family can pick up all the past relations of the Jiang family. " Jiang Zixue nodded. Xu Yun''s words really made sense. Although people now look at human relations, many times, human relations are definitely far less effective than money. In addition to money and human relations, the best means is hard means. Especially when faced with some scoundrels and uncontrollable people, these things are "You still have those companies whose shares need to be recovered." Xu Yun said: "Do you think about how to deal with this?" These are all things that the Jiang family divides after being cleansed. Those things that originally belonged to the Jiang family were divided by the previous collaborators without the need for a penny. "With Zi Xue coming forward, I believe those people can''t be so rogue?" Jiang Hongdao said. "You are really naive." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You expect those people to see you two and return everything that originally belonged to the Jiang family?" Jiang Hong was stunned: "Of course, do they still have to rely on it?" "If they really are so upright, they will not divide up what belongs to your Jiang family." Xu Yun said: "And now the Jiang family has only two of you left. What capital do you two use to discuss the conditions? ? " "If they are ridiculous, then I''m welcome!" Jiang Hong said. "If you really intend to use your hands to beat the Jiang family back, then I advise you to give up early." Xu Yun said: "It''s not that I hit you, but because it is impossible to complete." Jiang Zixue nodded and agreed with Xu Yun that he could not cope with these things with his own strength. "What you need is power, the power behind it." Xu Yun said: "I will contact the Canadian big circle and the dark angels to help you, you can rest assured." Jiang Zixue is very grateful for this. "As for the conditions, I believe that Gu Lao in the big circle group will have no conditions." Xu Yun said: "But the Dark Angel is not easy to say, after all, he is a local organization in Canada." "No matter what the conditions are, as long as it can help me regain the Jiang family, it will be worth it." Jiang Hongdao. Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head: "Can''t agree on all conditions, some conditions can agree, some conditions can''t." "What?" Jiang Hong is still too tender for these social things. "It''s hard to say anything about money, but things about power and profit can''t be compromised at all." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want the Jiang family to be a puppet of the dark angel after they can rebuild. Jiang Hong suddenly realized that if these things were not reminded by Xu Yun, he could not have imagined. "You only need to remember this, you should stick to it, and you can''t let it go." Xu Yun said: "I will help you communicate with the rest." Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue didn''t know what to thank Xu Yun for a long time, and it was meaningless to say thank you. Thank you, these two words are too thin and light for Xu Yun! Kindness without saying thanks. Jiang Hong accepted Xu Yun''s kindness to him: "It seems that I really need you to give me more help, and it is impossible for me to do anything on my own." "Don''t say that." Xu Yun said: "When you are there, outsiders will look at Jiang''s family differently. Although they now pay attention to equality between men and women, the role of men in the whole world is still more powerful than that of a girl. Zi Xue needs you to support Jiang Home." "I will support the Jiang family, but the Jiang family is still Zixue." Jiang Hongdao: "I will not ask for anything just because of my identity." "Brother, what else do you avoid at this time?" Jiang Zixue said: "Whose Jiang family is not yours? I should assist you. Only your blood can inherit everything from the Jiang family." "But you ..." Jiang Hong said to his mouth without knowing how to speak. Jiang Zixue said: "After all, I am a girl. I will marry and give birth to a child, even if the surname is Jiang, but it is not the blood of the Jiang family. After all ... If it is the kind of man who inserted the door backwards, I really can''t look down. Jiang Hong felt a bit bitter in heart. Hearing Jiang Zixue said this, he had a kind of loneliness that could not be said. "No matter what, I still hope you can take everything up." Jiang Zixue said: "With you, I don''t have to make it so difficult to inherit this family." Jiang Hong shook his head bitterly: "I''m not prepared at all ..." "I said you are not ready yet." Xu Yun said: "Then you want to go to Canada to deal with things in a hurry." "But really can''t wait any longer." Jiang Hong was very contradictory. "Then you need to be able to adjust yourself as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "Give yourself an accurate position, do not do those unnecessary tangle, recognize your identity, and accept the destiny arrangement." Jiang Zixue nodded: "Brother, I support you." "We all support you." Zuo Mei said, "We Tianyu''s heads have said, as long as you have a place where you need money, just speak." Jiang Hong was even more embarrassed when he heard this. "Although Tianyu Group dare not say that it is rich and enemies, Jinyu is full of people, but a billion or so can still easily take it out." Zuo Mei said: "You can rest assured about this." "Only a few billion yuan?" Xu Yun said: "How do I think I should be richer than this." Zuo Mei gave him a white look: "If you don''t want to ensure the normal operation of Tianyu, then there must be dozens of billions, no, I can also get tens of billions, and I will sell Tianyu to you. By the way, there are many people with hundreds of millions of dollars. " Xu Yun put out his tongue. "I''m just such an analogy." Zuo Meiyan continued to stare at Xu Yun: "It''s as if I was stingy and sincere!" "I was wrong, I was wrong." Xu Yun quickly admitted the mistake. Zuo Meiyan is not stingy in this kind of thing: "As long as you know that I am not the kind of woman who stumbles." "How could Sister Meiyan be that kind of person." Jiang Hong smiled awkwardly: "Xu Yun must have been joking just now." "Jiang Hong, you have listened to me today." Zuo Meiyan said: "I have always been paying attention to a result and interest in Zuo Meiyan''s work, but this time I don''t pay attention to this, Tianyu can take out the money, I m not afraid of the money. Jiang Hong was stunned. "If you can use these money to do the best thing, if you''re playing in the water, if you can''t afford to spend all that time, then all are defeated, then don''t blame me for looking down on you." Zuo Mei smoked. Jiang Hong was stunned. Although he knew that Zuo Meiyan was a radical act, he would still feel a little strange in his heart. He admits that this is a motivation, an alternative encouragement. But it is indeed uncomfortable to accept. "You can rest assured that if I am Jiang Hong, I will be guilty of death." Jiang Hongdao said: "Today I will make an oath. I must let the Jiang family reinvigorate, and Tianyu Group will support every point of the Jiang family I will keep the money in my mind! I will use the fastest time to return all of them. " "I don''t mean to make you pay back the money." Zuo Mei smoked. Jiang Hongdao: "But I have to give myself this request ... Of course, all I can pay is money. As for this relationship, I will never be able to afford it." "Yes, just be clear in your heart." Zuo Mei said, "Let me have a little confidence in you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2735: Future plans Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Lin Ge was driving, he did not forget to keep up with the sentence: "Sister Mei Yan regarded it as Tianyu''s investment. Looking back, Jiang Hong and Zi Xue reconstructed the Jiang family. Let''s complete the script directly. Going to Canada to make this revived family story into a movie, the box office will definitely sell a billion dollars. " "You really think consumers are so focused on spiritual consumption now, more than a billion yuan, but they are talking about lightness." Zuo Mei smoked. More than a billion box office movies must have at least two or more big-name movie stars guaranteed at the box office, this cost is not low! There should also be a goddess who is responsible for the value, and there is also a small face of the young people who likes it now, but only the actor''s cost will be invested as much. "There are so many bad movies this year, and if you do it well, it will affect the movie market next year." Xu Yundao said: "If you don''t have money, you won''t be able to get good screenwriters, you can''t buy good stories. Even if the actors are strong, they''re bad movies." "The problem is that the idol actor''s acting skills are really lackluster." Zuo Meiyan had a headache here. Take a look at the small fresh meat that the company signed in the past two years. In addition to being handsome in appearance, how can there be any acting skills? The same expression, they can penetrate through the end of a movie, it really makes Zuo Meiyan helpless. "Don''t sign fresh meat for hype." Xu Yun said: "Banke''s talents are more, as long as there is strength in the group performance circle, they will keep it immediately." "I always do this." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Helpless now young people want to look at the screen." Xu Yundao: "Those who want to see the face value can go to those fresh meat groups, those who sing and dance. I believe that people who really appreciate the movie still require acting skills." "You are an idealist." Zuo Mei smoked: "You all heard that, this is our President Xu, it is easy to say, he has not considered the interests, so he can say such a relaxed word and make a movie. It s to be linked to interests. We do nt lose money to big directors to make movies that embody art. Now no one pays for things like ''feelings.'' " "Then Tianyu will pay for it even more," Xu Yun said. Zuo Mei gave him a white look: "What logic? I tell you, as long as I''m still there, I won''t let you lose money and cry." Xu Yun disagreed and said: "I think it should really be a propaganda thing now, art itself is a feeling." "Be your big dream of spring and autumn." Zuo Mei smoked: "In the commercial era, even bad movies, as long as they make money, they will continue to shoot. Why did such bad movies in the small era keep shooting again, is it not because of making money, Guo? The boss knows how to consume fans. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I really disdain." "That''s because you have no pressure to make money." Zuo Mei exhaled in smoke. "Brother, I think you still listen to Sister Meiyan in this matter, she is more thoughtful than you in this matter." Bai Xiaoye said. Zuo Meiyan grunted: "That''s a must." "Good, I can''t tell you." Xu Yun said: "But I will personally pick a good screenwriter, make a good script, and make a good movie. Let the movie have word-of-mouth and word-of-mouth, and the box office has box office, become a classic. " "Is the movie you said realistic in China?" Zuo Mei said, "You don''t know the rules and regulations of radio and television." Xu Yun sighed, indeed, in addition to the unique martial arts movies in China, in addition to the unreasonable uniqueness of Xingye, what is the classic to take out the door? Take a look at foreign feature films, Shawshank''s Redemption, Forrest Gump, Schindler''s List, City of the Lord ... the script was written, the movie was made! What about Huaxia''s drama? How many remarks are not drawn on bad films? If Xu Yun thinks about the drama that Huaxia can get out of the door, he thinks that it is the "Living" filmed more than 20 years ago. Look at the war movie again, save the soldier Ryan, hunt the Red October, Battle Royale, all-metal shell ... that reaction to war and humanity, that cruel and shock, can directly make people fear the war, It is impossible to compare Chinese war films. In the Huaxia War film, there are tear-off ghosts and rotten clogs like grenades in the crotch. It is difficult for people to find any highlights. sci-fi movie? Xu Yun just wanted to ask, does China have any special science fiction movies! ? horror film? Hua Xia''s thrillers are the same as dramas. How many of them are labeled as bad movies? The sorrow of the Chinese film lies in the script and the self-cultivation of the actor. It is a handful of people who can find the powerful actors with acting skills to turn over and over. There is a lot of hype in the entertainment industry, and it is already a basic rule to catch the eye and put it on the screen. If there is no basic public influence, who would ask you to make a movie? Even if it is a person who makes a scandal, what is it about to sit on the desk door, Huang Zhaomen, Baoyang door, cheating door ... anyway, you have to be a little door! The people who are directly praised must be the ones the big directors like. There are only a few big directors in China. There are so few people every year, very few. More and more facial paralysis on the screen will only ruin Huaxia''s movie. Radio and television should be a little less framed, as long as it is not against humanity. It is okay to talk about social facts. It is not a big deal to talk about some problems in the sand. Screenwriters should have more professional, connotative, and life experiences. With so many people in China, can''t the story be supported only by the jumbled lowercase handwriting on the Internet? Xu Yun has no choice but these things can''t be changed overnight. "Do you think I''m talented in acting?" Jiang Zixue''s thoughts about those days when he was doing group acting are still vivid in his mind. "You are really talented." Zuo Mei smoked. Jiang Zixue was startled: "Really? I really have the talent to be an actor!" "It''s not a talent for being an actor, it''s a talent for mixing entertainment." Zuo Mei said: "It''s only a few days since I went to filming, I can fire my own reputation, and the whole China is really nothing but you Who is it? " Jiang Zixue put out his tongue: "How do I think you don''t seem to praise me?" "It''s praise or devaluation." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Anyway, if I am a director, I will use you. It''s a good thing to have influence and publicity. It''s good for the benefit. " Jiang Zixue understood the meaning of Zuo Meiyan''s words, and looked back at Xu Yun: "If it was President Xu, then he would definitely not want me, which would hurt his feelings." Xu Yun made an expression of contempt for two people who sang one harmony. "If you really go to the class for further study, there is a real possibility of achievement." Xu Yun still gave Jiang Zixue an affirmative answer. Jiang Zixue was overjoyed: "Really? You are not fooling me." "You still die of her heart, in case she really wants to stay and make a movie with you, I will be even more unrelated." Jiang Hong laughed. Jiang Zixue said seriously: "You can rest assured, I will definitely not leave you. Even if I want to make a movie first, it must be to help you revive the Jiang family ... Then I will make a movie again, which is also a good one. select." Jiang Hong was dumbfounded when he saw Jiang Zixue''s seriousness: "Are you kidding me, do you care about family matters in the future?" "You are enough." Jiang Zixue said: "I really want to be an actor." "I don''t think you are a drunkard because you don''t want to drink. You can''t bear someone in China." Bai Xiaoye threw her tongue out. When she secretly observed Jiang Zixue, Jiang Zixue still admired Xu Yun very much. It''s just that she disguised it deep enough that she didn''t show it at all. "Bai Xiaoye, you give me less nonsense." Jiang Zixue glared at her: "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being unkind to you." "Okay, I won''t say it." Bai Xiaoye said: "But if you really want to go to China to develop, I will welcome you at any time. Don''t be polite, treat this place as your own home." Jiang Zixue smiled: "Really?" "I think you really have another picture." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes silently! Jiang Hong is really a little helpless. If the Jiang family really has a day to reinvigorate, will Jiang Zixue really leave? If so, wouldn''t a large family still be himself. He has had enough of his life for so many years, and finally he has a family. "Don''t be self-righteous." Jiang Zixue said: "Now I am a relative like my brother in the world. How can I leave him and run to China to fool with you, my brother still counts on me to be alone." "That''s good." Bai Xiaoye said seriously: "Then I can rest assured." Jiang Zixue glared at her angrily, the girl''s tongue was really poisonous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2736: In desperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car drove all the way, and finally came back home with a big yawn by Lin Ge. The house was brightly lit, everyone got out of the car, and the car was tired. The only thing I want to do now is to take a good bath and then take a nap! However, the quietness in the room suddenly made Xu Yun feel a little uneasy. Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan also frowned, Bai Xiaoye and Lin Ge also looked at the room, there was a touch of expectation between the eyebrows. They are now thinking about a problem together. Xu Yun has been going for so long, and now he is back. Ruan Qingshuang will rush out immediately after hearing the sound, right? Although it was already early in the morning, the room was still lit. They all took risks outside. It was impossible for Ruan Qingshuang to fall asleep so easily. Xu Yun obviously did not have their patience, and quickly walked to the door after getting off the bus! The door is unlocked! When Xu Yun saw this place, his face changed very ugly all at once, and he rushed into the house almost at the fastest speed. The quiet atmosphere in the room made him unable to breathe, and the strong anxiety made him open his mouth several times without calling out the name he wanted to call. "Qingshuang!" Zuo Meiyan rushed upstairs as soon as they all entered the room, and everyone realized that something was wrong. Xu Yun didn''t dare to think too much, he was particularly confused! Not only was there no response from Ruan Qingshuang in the room, but there were no responses from the few medical staff around him! What happened? Bai Xiaoye exclaimed in the room of abstinence, Xu Yun had no time for crankiness, he rushed to the room of abstinence for the first time. The abstinence in front of him has almost stopped breathing, and all the medical instruments on his body have been pulled out. There is only one word that can describe the current state of abstinence-Gou Yan''s panting. "What the **** happened, what the **** is going on!" Bai Xiaoye shook his head in disbelief, who broke into their home and did all this! The abstinence almost exhausted all his strength before opening his eyes reluctantly. When he saw Xu Yun, his left hand lifted up hard, and Xu Yun grabbed his hand: "I won''t let you have an accident!" After talking about Xu Yun, he wanted to use his internal force to help the pseudo-puppet continue his life. "Black ... Black ... Water ..." The guardian spit out the name with difficulty, and waved his hand without hesitation to reject Xu Yun''s move to help him continue his life. The anger that had been suppressed for a long time in Xu Yun''s body almost burst out at this instant. Blackwater! How is it possible that the black water is not in the blue island? Did he rush back to Qindao so soon ... No, it''s impossible, he couldn''t have such a fast speed! Xu Yun s brains were messed up, he did nt want to admit that there was a possibility that he had to admit it, because after the black water escaped, they stayed on the Blue Island for about an hour, which was enough time for the black water to get ahead ! But how could Heishui know this place? ! impossible! No one knows this place, not even Tao Yinan. Why, why is this the result, why is it like this! ? "What happened?" When Xu Yun asked these words, his heart and mouth were completely burned. The lips of Kaixu were slightly opened, but the few words spoken did not make Xu Yun understand clearly. Now that abstinence has reached the ultimate limit, he is still a miracle before he dies! How could it be clear? Soon, Lin Ge found out, he exclaimed, ran to Xu Yun with a note. "Brother !! This is the black water!" Lin Ge handed the note to Xu Yun. A line of words is clearly written on it: If you want your woman to be safe, just come to me at the sharp beach alone. You have no chance to gamble. As long as I notice that you are cheating, your woman will die without corpses! Remember! -Blackwater. In this line of words, Xu Yun''s heart bursts out of excitement! This feeling is like being ripped open! Now Xu Yun also understands why abstinence does not allow Xu Yun to save him. At this time, if he uses true qi to renew his life, it will be very expensive, and I don''t know if it can help. Once Xu Yun consumed his internal powers in abstinence, and then went to the black water to rescue Ruan Qingshuang, there was no chance of winning. "Brother, what should we do now!" Lin Ge said: "How could the **** in Heishui know our address ... this is really incredible!" "This matter must be premeditated and planned." Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "Someone must have set up a bigger game ..." Everything Xu Yun did today is the last step in this game! Now the other party is advancing their army! Xu Yun must respond now! "At this point, I know that it is a trap. As long as you go, the other party will definitely let you go and go back. What is the reputation of Blackwater, I don''t say you know it in your heart!" Zuo Mei Yan anxiously said. Each of them knew very well that Xu Yun would not stand idly by, let alone Ruan Qingshuang was the one who caught him, and instead of any one of them, he would definitely accept each other s trap. This is Xu Yun''s character, no one can control him. Moreover, it is Ruan Qingshuang who is being taken away and threatening him now. How could Xu Yun ignore it? ! He will definitely come forward to rescue people! What Zuo Meiyan can do is to remind him that she can''t stop him, she can only do her best to tell him to be fully prepared. "Brother, I''ll go with you! Save Sister Qingshuang, and kill the **** in Blackwater!" Lin Ge gritted her teeth. Xu Yun shook his head, and Heishui dared to say so, and he would definitely be able to make accurate judgments when he went. If he took Lin Ge to go, it would be tantamount to gamble with Ruan Qingshuang''s life! Xu Yun can''t do it, absolutely can''t! This is not something that can be taken out for fun. "Brother, I know you are worried now, but if you go by yourself, that is more dangerous." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "If you want to ensure the safety of the cream, you can only go by myself ..." At this time the abstinence was almost breathless, and he conveyed what he should convey. Now if the abstinence is no longer in time to continue life with internal force, then it is really powerless. "Pigeon, I will give you the life of abstinence. Among all the people here, your internal strength is the highest." Xu Yun said: "You are the only one who can save him." Lin Ge stunned. "Let him live. This is your task." Xu Yun said. "but" "This is an order!" Xu Yun roared. Lin Ge bowed his head without saying a word, and stepped forward to sit up on the bed, and then began to prepare for his luck. He knew very well that once luck could not stop, he couldn''t help Xu Yun with other things. Xu Yun''s attitude is very firm, Lin Ge knows that he is useless to say more, and now he may only be able to do his utmost to save the life of abstinence. After all, abstinence is now their brother. He wants to keep him 100%, and it also counts Xu Yun s heart out of concern. "Brother, do you ... really want to go." Bai Xiaoye knew that what he asked was equivalent to asking, but she still couldn''t hold back. Can Xu Yun have any other options? If he cannot rescue Ruan Qingshuang, what else can he do! "I''ll go with you." Jiang Hong said: "Their purpose is for me, to use my life to change, Blackwater will definitely agree ... Xu Yun, don''t think about it, this risk can''t be taken!" Jiang Zixue was silent, of course she did not want this ending, but she never wanted Ruan Qingshuang to suffer misfortunes because of their Jiang family. Ruan Qingshuang is innocent, Ruan Qingshuang is a completely innocent person in this matter of their Jiang family! "You all stay here quietly, no one should do stupid things." Xu Yun said with a blank expression: "The pigeons now have to guard against false luck, and they need someone to protect. All of you have only one thing to do , That is to ensure that they are not disturbed by anyone! " "But you ..." "I have decided." Xu Yun said: "The rest is between me and Blackwater. The person who moves me should let me deal with him. No one needs to intervene. My own business is my own. Solve ... Do nt worry about any of you. " "I can''t just watch you go on an adventure alone!" Jiang Hong was not reconciled. Xu Yun said blankly: "I can''t take her life to take risks ... Blackwater only let me go alone, and I will say the last time, don''t worry about any of you !!! I don''t want to have a holiday!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2737: Next big game Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone can understand Xu Yun''s emotions. It is not easy for him to control his emotions now. Switching to the former Xu Yun, I''m afraid it''s already a fiend''s anger and no one can control it. "If you are alone, it will definitely be very dangerous." Zuo Mei said, "I don''t want to say anything, saving the cream is important, but your life still cares a little ... if not, even if you can Save Qingshuang, if you have an accident, she certainly can''t live alone. " Xu Yun really needs this kind of reminder to calm himself down now, as long as he does not impulsively do stupid things, everything will be easy to handle. "Brother, we can understand your mood." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "We believe in you and believe you have a solution." This is trust and encouragement. In addition to being calm, Xu Yun needs self-confidence. Since you want to go to the meeting alone, you need to have 100% self-confidence. Without self-confidence, you lose half. Self-confidence and momentum are taboos for soldiers. With confidence and momentum, it is easier and smoother to do things, and without these things, it will be impossible. "I will come back." Xu Yun said lightly, he wanted to make Heishui regret and let Heishui know who he offended. Since it has been defeated, since it has escaped, it should be clamped down and escaped completely! Instead of turning back to do this stupid thing. Dare to move his woman on Xu Yun''s site, it is absolutely impossible for Xu Yun to leave Blackwater alive to leave Qindao alone. What''s more, Heishui is still a **** thing that everyone in the underground world is to blame, death is not a pity! When Xu Yun left, he was very calm. He went to the meeting alone to make all the psychological preparations. After watching Xu Yun leave, Zuo Meiyan was a little lost. She just dressed up and calmed down, but in fact, she didn''t want Xu Yun to take the risk! But she couldn''t really say those words. Even though she and Ruan Qingshuang care for each other like sisters and sisters, she still feels more attentive to Xu Yun''s safety when encountering such things. In fact, Ruan Qingshuang is the same. Zuo Meiyan believes that she certainly doesn''t want Xu Yun to be in danger to save her. But she couldn''t say, she couldn''t stop Xu Yun from letting him do this, which she couldn''t do at all. Qiu Yan couldn''t sit still at all, she kept walking around the room, repeatedly! "Don''t worry about it," Bai Xiaoye said: "Just believe it." "Blackwater is not so easy to deal with." Zuo Mei said: "It''s really not so easy to deal with. Xu Yun didn''t hurt him half a point on the blue island. So many of us went after him and didn''t catch him. What we see is more terrifying. " "It''s not so exaggerated." Bai Xiaoye frowned. "I don''t think so." Qiu Yan agreed with Zuo Meiyan''s words: "I think Heishui also deliberately hides his own strength ... At least we can''t make an accurate judgment on this point." "If you''re not afraid of it, you''ll be afraid of 10,000. The ghost knows whether all this is the original strategy." Zuo Mei said: "Xu Yun said that this might be a big game. Who is the person who plays chess ? " Everyone fell into silence. Jiang Zixue''s face was ugly, and she didn''t know why. Someone came up inexplicably in her heart. Tao Yinan ... If someone really plays a chess game to such a meticulous level, then I am afraid that only Tao Yinan will be alone? ! Jiang Zixue gasped, Tao Shu always emphasized that Tao Yinan was dead. Will Tao Yinan really die? Thinking about this makes people feel weird. The Taos came to Qindao this time with a total of just a few people. Everyone knew that even the Black Water had no time to investigate Xu Yun''s residence, right? So this matter must be different. Who is the person who investigates their residence? Apart from the Tao Yinan who is said to have died, who else can there be? ! Everyone else is in a circle, it is impossible to separate. "Perhaps Tao Yinan was not dead." When Jiang Zixue said this, all the people present were shocked. Jiang Hong glared: "How is it possible! Tao Shu admitted it personally, Tao Yinan was killed by him! How could it be alive ?! Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "Yeah, I believe he wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing." Bai Xiaoye said: "Moreover, that person is so sad and mad, he can definitely do it if he says it, not just to joke." Zuo Meiyan was also quite surprised by Jiang Zixue''s idea: "If you understand and understand the Tao family, will Tao Shu really want to start with his sister?" "Think." Jiang Zixue said: "Tao Yinan is very threatening to him at the Tao family, and removing Tao Yinan must be something he really wants to do." "Then he should have really solved Tao Yinan." Qiu Yan nodded. Jiang Zixue still shook his head in disbelief: "He really wanted to get rid of Tao Yinan, but does he really have this strength ... I always feel that this is really strange, Tao Su can''t beat Tao Yinan at all, how about this time? It may be said that if you kill Tao Yinan, you will kill it? " "It is because of the struggle before, and now that we have the opportunity to completely eradicate the problem and trouble." Zuo Mei said: "So he can''t give Tao Yinan a chance to live?" Jiang Zixue calmly said: "It may not be possible, all these years, Tao Shu wanted to get rid of Tao Yinan''s heart-wrenching problem, but he has never been successful ... Could he succeed this time?" This remark really made everyone present pay attention to it, indeed. So many people who have not been able to deal with the solution many times, so many people who have tried to die to death have failed. Was Tao Su really so sure this time that he did it himself? It is very likely that this time the pottery sculpture still failed ... Cold sweat had already oozed out on Jiang Hong''s forehead. If it was a big game made by Tao Yinan and Heishui, then everything would be said! ! Tao Yinan''s "death" made her easily solve the surveillance of Tao Su, and also got rid of Xu Yun''s attention. When all of Xu Yun s attention was focused on Tao Su and others, she could secretly conduct anti-reconnaissance. After all, she was guilty of forgery, and she could find Xu Yun s residence through a follow-up investigation of hospital nurses This is not a difficult thing for Tao Yinan. What is happening now is very likely to be Tao Yinan''s real plan! ! And each of them, whether it is Tao Shu or Xu Yun, is in the use of Tao Yinan. The real black hand behind this big game is Tao Yinan! This is the only answer that can explain everything. "Tao Yinan ... Do you really think that Tao Yinan is not dead?" Qiu Yan couldn''t believe it. If so, this woman''s mentality is really too heavy! Such a deep city is simply not what normal people should have. Even those old gangsters and cunning old rivers and lakes do not have such a deep city. "I''m afraid she really has this ability." Jiang Zixue''s answer is very positive. I can''t believe this is true. Even the well-informed Zuo Meiyan shook his head inconceivably. If Jiang Zixue was guessed, it would be really terrible. In this way, the opponent Xu Yun is facing is so difficult! Even if his opponent is just a black water, Xu Yun has a headache, plus such a deep woman in the city, Xu Yun has no chance of winning! ? "Xu Yun is in danger." Zuo Meiyan thought for a long time before saying this, and he knew it very well. "We ... do we just sit back and wait? Just wait like this?" Jiang Hongdao said. He didn''t dare to make a decision easily. After all, Ruan Qingshuang''s life was still in the hands of the other party. If their impulsive behavior brought Ruan Qingshuang harm, he couldn''t make up for it even if he died! Qiu Yan stood up: "What if this is a plan to tune away the tiger ..." As soon as she said this, the people present were even more shocked! None of them can contend with Blackwater. The only one who has the strength to support it is probably the abstinence and Lin Ge. The life and death of the abstinence are unknown. Lin Ge still has to spend huge internal power to help him continue his life. If this is really a strategy to tune the tiger away from the mountain, then they are completely in danger. Jiang Hong knew that he must shoulder his responsibilities. He is the only man among those who can fight now. And his offensive power should be considered the highest among all the people on the scene. What he can do now is to protect them, there is nothing else. The more you think about things, the more complicated you feel, and the more complicated, the more disturbing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2738: Voting resolution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Zixue was extremely cautious: "Tao Yinan can definitely think of things like adjusting the tiger and the mountain ... our situation is dangerous now." "With me, no one can hurt you half a point." Jiang Hong said: "Even if I hit my life, I will never let anyone move your hair!" "It''s easier to say than to do." Zuo Mei said, "Yanmen Flying Knife is indeed unsolved, but that''s Mr. Jin''s Flying Knife. You really owe the fire ..." Zuo Meiyan saw it clearly. Jiang Hong was a little careless in making the knife, and Tao Shu could easily avoid it, let alone black water. Therefore, relying on Jiang Hong''s current strength and wanting to make a bargain in the hands of Heishui can be said to be a fantasy. It is simply impossible. "You and I will definitely do our best." Jiang Hongdao, he does not blame Zuo Meiyan''s lack of confidence in him, this is normal, he also knows the strength gap between himself and Blackwater. At this time, Bai Xiaoye suddenly said: "If all this is really Tao Yinan''s plan, it means that she is a very smart person." "Yes, she is indeed very smart, very smart." Jiang Zixue said: "At least among the people I have known for so many years, she can be smarter than her. I haven''t encountered it. Her scheming definitely exceeds our presence. Everyone, including Xu Yun. " "Then she wouldn''t be stupid enough to tune Xu Yun''s tune away from the tiger and let the black water come here to find us." Bai Xiaoye said: "We don''t need to worry anymore." "Why?" Qiu Yan was puzzled. Bai Xiaoye said: "You think, such a smart person must be clear that only by solving my brother, they will have no worries completely. If Blackwater comes to us now, who will contain my brother?" Everyone was startled. "No one can contain my brother, my brother can easily rescue Qingshuang sister." Bai Xiaoye said: "If they are just a scam, there is no Qingshuang sister bait, no other master containment, my brother will immediately Can understand that this is to tune the tiger away from the mountain, and will definitely be back in the first time. " This analysis is also very reasonable, everyone nodded in agreement. "Once the black water can be contained by us during this time, when my brother comes back, he will not be able to run." Bai Xiaoye said: "After all, we now have many advantages." Jiang Zixue nodded suddenly: "That''s true. A smart person like Tao Yinan will not be stupid enough to gamble. She will choose the safest way." "The safest way is to wipe out Xu Yun, and then come to us for trouble. At that time, even if we want to resist, we have no ability to resist." Zuo Mei said: "It''s that simple." "We are no longer in danger, but it is not even good news." Qiu Yan was a little annoyed: "Xu Yun''s danger will be greater ..." "I can''t just watch Xu Yun go to death." Jiang Hong shook his head hard. "Then what do you want to do, if you dare to impulse and kill Sister Qingshuang!" Jiang Zixue stared at Jiang Hong. Each of them has such an inner struggle, which is normal. Zuo Meiyan really doesn''t know how he should be. Is he listening to Xu Yun''s arrangement and let him go outside to take risks alone, or is he gambles and rushes to help him desperately? ! Now Lin Ge is giving a cure for hypocrisy, and the two of them are definitely unable to count on it. "We only have two choices." Zuo Mei said: "One is to let Xu Yun take the risk and solve the problem, or let Qingshuang take the risk, we will help him solve the problem ..." "I''m going to help him!" Jiang Hong said: "If even Xu Yun is in danger, what chance do we have?" "I think we should listen to Xu Yun, don''t make decisions without permission! He has his plan, if we destroy his plan? Not only will it hurt the life of Sister Qingshuang, but also completely disrupt his plan. "" Jiang Zixue disagreed. Bai Xiaoye took a deep breath: "If my brother has something wrong, Sister Qingshuang will not have a good result ... I think if it is Sister Qingshuang, she won''t let us stare at my brother. Take a risk, I think we should go. " Qiu Yan shook his head: "Zixue is right, Xu Yun has his own plan for doing things, every time. He will not take the risk to die, so ... I would rather believe in Xu Yun than prepare to take Sister Qingshuang''s life goes to adventure. " Now this answer, two to two, two people think they should go, two people think they should not go! Zuo Meiyan asked them to say that they wanted them to help her make a choice and decision, but she still has no choice! The decision is still in her hands. "Sister Meiyan, we listen to you." Bai Xiaoye said: "Tianyu Group''s decision you can make, I believe you can make this decision." "This is different from those ..." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly. "Then you will be more considerate than we are." Jiang Zixue said: "We are willing to listen to your arrangement." Zuo Meiyan didn''t really want others to listen to her decision at this time, she just wanted to be a follower now. She thought for a long time, but failed to make a decision. Fortunately, Lin Ge''s luck finally stopped at one stage. He had been helping to prevent pseudo-luck just now, so he didn''t dare to speak, and casually speaking would lead to confusion and great danger. But this did not prevent him from hearing their conversation. "Don''t mess up ..." Lin Ge wiped the virtual sweat on his forehead. It was really tiring and hard. Zuo Meiyan looked at Lin Ge and asked firmly: "What do you think." At this time Zuo Meiyan''s mind was decided, no matter which side Lin Ge supported, she would make a choice according to the side Lin Ge supported! "I am very worried about Brother Yun and I really want to help him!" Lin Ge said: "But ... I know very well, but I will not go against any orders my brother gave me, no matter what happens, I will follow He orders to do it. Even if the order is wrong, I will not hesitate. " Now, Lin Ge''s meaning is very clear. "I unconditionally believe that all the judgments he made are correct." Lin Ge said: "That''s all." Zuo Meiyan''s heart was somewhat lost, but she also ended a thought: "I understand what you mean, we listen to him, if we don''t go." Impulse is the devil, but reason is unbearable. Although Bai Xiaoye and Jiang Hong both accepted everyone''s opinions, they still couldn''t let go. Care about it! This feeling is really not a taste. "I believe Xu Yun will not let us down." Zuo Meiyan said lightly, she suddenly walked to the window, opened the door, and walked to the balcony. Looking at the night sky in the distance, the moon star was rare. Zuo Meiyan''s heart was full of melancholy: The old lady was old. If something happened to Xu Yun this time, it was a mistake in my judgment. I hope you don''t blame me. However, you can rest assured that if there is any accident, I will accompany Xu Yun on the road, and will never let him be alone on Huangquan Road. Of course, this is the worst plan, but the worst plan is just to think about it, Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but cry. She will not shed any tears for her sadness, nor will she feel the so-called fear because of her danger. I don''t even think of my life as something that cannot be lost! Because Zuo Meiyan has lost it once, these things no longer belong to her! Everything she can get reborn is all because of Xu Yun and all because of Zhang Taisui. All in all, Xu Yun gave her a new life. Zuo Meiyan will never forget all this. Xu Yunsheng, she was born for it, Xu Yun died, she will die with him. This is Zuo Meiyan''s definition of her life. She will never live for herself, never ... she will only live for Xu Yun, and only for Xu Yun. "Sister Meiyan, don''t think so much." Bai Xiaoye also walked to the balcony: "I have confidence in my brother, and I believe he will certainly be able to turn danger into danger." "I hope so." Zuo Mei smoked: "He has done too many dangerous things in his life. I''m just worried about whether his luck is useless ..." Often walking by the river, how can there be no wet shoes? Not only does Xu Yun face danger once or twice, is he lucky to face danger every time? Obviously impossible, the goddess of luck will not always be attached to the same person, what is Zuo Meiyan worried about? Will the goddess of luck this time look after Xu Yun? Will he still throw the lucky stick to him? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2739: Huge conspiracy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this world, there will always be prosperity and adversity, which are inevitable for people, and the more people in prosperity, the more adversity. Which one of those successful people did not come out in the face of adversity? The same is true for Xu Yun. He is also full of good times in his world. He becomes a soldier at a young age, and can lead the Dragon Fur Special Team as a blade in the Shenlong Brigade. There are countless merits of war, the medals are full of chests, all of this seems to be so smooth. Everyone envyed him, envied his life so perfect, there is always a red face around him, anyone who loves him will be regarded as a dead brother and friend, there is a legendary father, mother is a peerless beauty. Even Zuo Lengyue, the number one character in today''s underground world, has a lot of affection for him, just because she is regarded as a mischievous little mother. Everyone will think that Xu Yun''s life is smooth. After being blasted out of the Shenlong Brigade by Wan Kuangxiao, he can know Ruan Qingshuang step by step. Now, this is not just the favor of the goddess of luck, but also inseparable from Xu Yun''s insistence He is not a person who likes to give up, especially when facing adversity. In fact, everything that has been successfully completed came in adversity. Before a successful businessman completes a business, the hardships he has paid are invisible to others, and their efforts are also considered luck. Before a successful author writes a divine work, the effort he made is invisible to others, and they will be considered to rely on luck. The same is true for Xu Yun. He can become a generation of soldiers and become a leader in the Shenlong Brigade. Those he paid are also invisible to others. No one could see everything he had crawled out of in adversity. None of this can be simply expressed in words. Both prosperity and adversity are born alternately. Many people like prosperity and dislike adversity, but they do not know that adversity is the process of inspiring the mind. When people complain that they are not going well, there is always no good times. In fact, one should also think about whether they have not experienced adversity for a long time. Without adversity to stimulate the potential, it is often impossible to let the most powerful self erupt. This is the case with Xu Yun. Time and time again, adversity forced Xu Yun''s most powerful self. So when Xu Yun faced adversity, he never complained. This is what he normally accepts. But one thing Xu Yun really didn''t expect, things would force him to such a desperate situation! Originally everything seemed to have won, Tao Shu was dead, and the Taos were all settled except the black water. All Jiang''s worries are gone, everything can be continued logically, he has even figured out how to support Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue in Canada. At such a juncture, he suddenly discovered that he didn''t win at all, but was only used by others. It was used by a "dead" person and the one who really won this big game was none other than Tao Yinan who had long since "dead"! When Xu Yun came home and discovered the change, he had thought of it for the first time. All of this must be related to Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan had completely lost contact not long after he came to Qindao again. The vigilant went to the Intercontinental Hotel to investigate and got the news that she was dead. After Xu Yun, all of their attention was removed from Tao Yinan, and everyone focused on Tao Shu. Because a dead person is not worth paying attention to! Therefore, Tao Yinan can easily use "death" to avoid Xu Yun''s attention, and also use "death" to get rid of the monitoring of pottery and plastic. In this way, she can fully develop her plan. Of course, all of Tao Yinan''s plans need someone to lead by Tao Shu! And this person, Blackwater is the most suitable! Among the people brought to Qindao by Tao Su, the two most powerful are Heishui and Amao, so these two are her best candidates. A Mao has been with Tao Shu for so many years, and Tao Yinan did not dare to venture to find him. So she put her goal on Blackwater ... Just the night before Tao Yinan came to Qindao in Russia, Tao Yinan made an excuse to make an appointment with Blackwater. She waited for Blackwater at the best private club in Moscow because she knew too well who Blackwater was, and Blackwater was a smart person. So as long as Heishui dares to come, then Tao Yinan can determine his thoughts. Although Heishui was late for two hours, he finally appeared in front of Tao Yinan. Not only did Tao Yinan not blame the late arrival of Heishui, but he was also very happy. Heishui was late not obviously because of other things, but because he needed time to think about it. Tao Yinan gave him too little time to consider, and Tao Yinan did not dare to explain things too early. In that way, she worried that there would be variables after Heishui promised her. Once the variables happened, it would be that Tao Shu would know everything. That''s how she would die if she waited for Tao Yinan to come to Qindao again! So Tao Yinan will choose to talk to Heishui one day in advance to discuss cooperation! It takes some time for Heishui to understand all this, but once he is sure, there can be no change. Tao Yinan can be sure about this, she can still figure out the psychology of Heishui, otherwise she would not dare to rush to Heishui. When Heishui came to see Tao Yinan, Tao Yinan was already waiting for him. She prepared the best tea and wore a very **** dress. One of the most common means for women to deal with men is herself. Especially Tao Yinan, a woman with capital, she is well aware of the temptation of her body to men. It is difficult for any man to resist a woman. Heishui is also a man, and as far as Tao Yinan''s understanding of Heishui is concerned, he is still a **** person. So Tao Yinan felt that she had the means to take down the black water. "Miss Tao, I don''t know what I have to tell me to let me out at this time." Heishui didn''t make it clear. Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "What do you say? At this time, the lonely man and the widow, I invite you out, is there anything else?" Heishui didn''t speak. He was clearly aware that Tao Yinan was not just such a simple thing as wanting to have an appointment with him. If she wants to make an appointment, she can make an appointment in the whole of Moscow. Those old Maozis who are tall and tall, and all the masters who can''t fall down with golden guns, can definitely satisfy her. She didn''t have any need to come to him. His identity is placed here, and he is a descendant of the Taos. And her Tao Yinan is the eldest lady of the Tao family, but this is not a level of people at all, so it is impossible for Tao Yinan to be affectionate about him. But now Tao Yinan made the point clear, and Heishui came to this place again, which also shows that he has seen everything! So there is no more scruples in Blackwater, and some are cheap and do not make money! He did not hesitate to hug Tao Yinan to the bathroom. This night, he spent the energy on Tao Yinan who had not vented for most of the month. After he relaxed the whole person, Tao Yinan only figured out things. "I have a plan. I don''t know if you are interested in listening." Tao Yinan smiled slightly. Heishui nodded, still walking reluctantly with Tao Yinan''s body: "You said." "If the plan succeeds, I guarantee you the status of the Tao family above 10,000 people under one person." Tao Yinan said: "If it fails, then you will be killed by him with me ... would you dare?" "What do you say?" Blackwater Road. Since he dare to come to this place, it means that he is not afraid of anything. "I''m not under one person now?" Heishui said, turning Tao Yinan over to hug her and let her ride on her crotch. Tao Yinan smiled and smiled, and then arrogantly launched a crazy offensive against Heishui, until she surrendered, she only let him go. "You agreed, all arrangements will be listened to me." Tao Yinan said. Blackwater nodded: "As long as it is your arrangement, I believe it will never fail." "Thank you for your trust in me." Tao Yinan said: "You made a correct decision. I believe you know very well that what you can get from cooperation with me is far more than what you can get from cooperation with him. He is What abilities we all know. " "Miss Tao is a smart person, and I believe in Miss Tao''s ability." Heishui said: "I don''t really want much, and it''s already extremely satisfying to get Miss Tao." Tao Yinan snorted: "As long as the plan succeeds, you can get more than me." "May I hear the details!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2740: The real messenger behind the scenes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This plan was already planned before China arrived. As the master messenger of the plan, Tao Yinan made great sacrifices. Blackwater, the partner of the plan, also has to take a very large risk. But after listening to Tao Yinan''s overall plan, Heishui finally chose to agree to her arrangement. Although he had to bear a greater risk, but a plan that would allow Tao Yinan to save his life, what other considerations does he have in Heishui? What about? So Blackwater did not hesitate to accept everything. Everything that happened to Huaxia is actually in Tao Yinan''s plan. Tao Shu''s attempt to destroy Tao Yinan was also encouraged by Heishui. However, behind all this, Heishui was secretly observing. After Tao Yinan was sinking in the sea, he was also the first to rush to the scene to rescue people. All this belongs to the secret between the two of them. When Tao Yinan "disappeared", he began to investigate Xu Yun. Although they didn''t get any useful clues at the beginning, all of Tao Yinan''s attention was focused on the hospital after he was admitted to the hospital. At this time, Xu Yun''s attention was on Tao Shu, so she didn''t realize Tao Yinan''s existence at all. She was like a ghost. She followed Zhong Jie''s hypocrisy to find out Xu Yun''s address. Then at this time, Heishui began to plan to lead Xu Yun away, they could not continue to do anything in Qindao. Blackwater chose the Blue Island area, after all, across the bay, the distance is not close. Moreover, he will have to be more like a pottery camouflage when the time comes. Everyone present will die, and Blackwater s plan is not easy to control. The thing that makes Blackwater a headache is the appearance of the police in the Blue Island District, and Tao Shu''s killer to the police! These are all things outside the Blackwater Project. Blackwater once thought the plan was so yellow. But he never imagined that when he was about to give up the plan, Xu Yun and they actually appeared. This is simply the luck that Blackwater dreamed of not daring to have it! So all these plans are back to normal! Although Xu Yun said it was a failure to send them to the door, but if they want to start again, they will still make the same choice without hesitation. If Xu Yun did not come and the Blackwater plan failed, he would use a lot of killings to solve the problem, and really took Tao Shu away. He will inform Tao Yinan of the killing of ordinary people or the police, her plan was not successful. By the time they fled, everything would be completely different from now. So Xu Yun, they have to go through this step no matter what, there is nothing to complain about. When they first confronted this opponent, they were destined to not be so easy. Who is Tao Yinan? Among the younger generations of the Seven Stars Seven Family, the smartest one, the most meticulous one, the deepest one in the city, and the most terrible one! Such an opponent would bring them such troubles really is nothing. Xu Yun was even fortunate. At least they haven''t been forced to despair. At least this time, they haven''t been killed by the other party. When Xu Yun and all of them left Qindao and ran to the Landao District, Tao Yinan quietly came to the door by himself. Her skill is also good, the three paramedics and Ruan Qingshuang are certainly not her opponents, she easily tied them and threw them into the car. As for abstinence, she can only torture him a little bit. Who made him Xu Yun''s man, and still a master above her? At this time, the abstinence had a certain consciousness. He knew what had happened, but he couldn''t say anything. The injury was too serious. He had no solution at all. Tao Yinan unplugged all the instruments on his body, and waited for Heishui to return to Qindao. In addition to accepting all this, abstinence has no choice but to wait and face the threat of death. The only reason for his survival is Xu Yun. He believes that Xu Yun will bring him hope. He has to stay alive until Xu Yun tells him what happened. It is this conviction that allows the abstinence to survive to the present, and it is precisely because of this belief that the abstinence perseveres. Perhaps Tao Yinan couldn''t believe that even after such a person was unplugged from all the medical equipment needed by his body, he could still survive. Tao Yinan was thus in front of the abstinence and waited until the arrival of Heishui. After Heishui came back to clarify everything, the two talents left the house of Xu Yun proudly. They knew their plan was successful, and now they only need to use a Ruan Qingshuang to control Xu Yun, so that they can easily achieve their own goals. Tao Su is dead, and now the future of the Tao family will fall into the hands of Tao Yinan, so Tao Yinan''s trip to China this year can be described as a bumper harvest! Now no one can stop her from doing anything, no one can stop her from completing everything she will have in the future. Before Xu Yun hurried back, Tao Yinan and Heishui took Ruan Qingshuang to Jianjian Beach. In order to prevent the three medical staff from making any obstructive actions, they were all **** in the car and passed out. Sharp Beach is a good place, there is no one around, obviously a good place to talk about some transactions in private. It is impossible for Tao Yinan to harm Ruan Qingshuang. Ultimately, their goal is not Xu Yun, and Xu Yun has no hatred with their Tao family. Of course, even if there is hatred, it is also that the Taos should hate him. Tao Shu and they died in China because of Xu Yun. Xu Yun himself cannot deny this. But Tao Yinan did not hate Xu Yun. On the contrary, Xu Yun helped her deal with such a serious problem. She was too late to thank Xu Yun. However, besides expressing gratitude to Xu Yun, she also needed Xu Yun to help her do one thing. No matter what the current results and things are, Tao Yinan is like Tao Shu, and he cannot rest assured that Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue will continue to live in this world. As long as they are still alive in this world, she will not be able to sleep peacefully one day. As long as she is still alive in this world, she will not be able to get a good night''s sleep. So she must have a break with the Jiang family! With her personal power, even with the addition of black water, she is absolutely impossible to solve the problems she wants to solve and get the results she wants. She is not as stupid and confident as Tao Shu, and she feels that it is easier to outsmart some things. All these strategies have come to the last step, Tao Yinan only needs to wait until Xu Yun comes to Jiansha Beach to meet her. She believes that Xu Yun cannot take risks with the woman in his hand. He will come by himself, and he will. At night, the sea breeze on the sharp sandy beach is very strong, and there is a pain in the face of the knife. Ruan Qingshuang was not scared at all. She had encountered these dangerous things more than once since she spent time with Xu Yun. At the beginning, she was really flustered, but as time passed, with her understanding of things, with her more and more mature and stable personality. Slowly, she was able to throw away such things as fear. As if it were now, she knew that what the other party wanted was definitely not her life, she was their bargaining chip, and they were the capital that could intimidate Xu Yun to do something he did not want to do! So they didn''t dare to hurt her at all. Ruan Qingshuang could have been analyzed very clearly. She was no longer the weak little girl of the past. "I''m a little bit cold." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I''m going to the car!" "Okay." Tao Yinan smiled slightly and said to Heishui: "You go and throw the three people out of the car and let Miss Ruan go to the car. Oh, yes, help her turn on the air conditioner." "Why throw them out." Ruan Qingshuang frowned. Tao Yinan smiled: "Miss Ruan, I''m so polite to you, that''s because I want to make friends with you, but I don''t have to be polite to the three of them. When you get on the bus, I''m a little worried that you will What are they doing, so I can only do this. " "They were all stunned by your people. It was so cold outside. You threw them out. What if something happened?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Tao Yinan smiled: "They are all adults, will not freeze to death? At most it is a cold, what''s the matter?" Ruan Qingshuang frowned: "Well, I won''t go to the car anymore! Don''t let them come down." "Miss Ruan is really kind-hearted." Tao Yinan smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2741: The most important bargaining chip Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I really don''t understand what you guys think!" Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s a very simple thing, but it''s so complicated, why?" Tao Yinan stunned: "Simple thing? Miss Ruan, I don''t know what the simple thing you are referring to. The struggle of the seven major families for power and profit has become a simple thing in your mouth? What is that? Complicated? Ha ha ha ... This is really ridiculous. " Ruan Qingshuang frowned: "Right and benefit? Do you still have such a thing as your Tao family? Why do you want to pursue it?" "This is a never-ending thing." Tao Yinan said: "Do you know what is never-ending? There is no end, this is what everyone is desperately pursuing, don''t you know?" "Since knowing is endless, why do you want to pursue it?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "The contented are always happy, but those of you who have everything but do not understand contentment, but the more you have, the less happy you are." "Miss Ruan''s words are really chicken soup of the soul." Tao Yinan shook his head disdainfully: "But my happiness is based on the pursuit of rights." Ruan Qingshuang sighed helplessly, she really does not understand, why is this? "I don''t know what you are thinking. By then I know what I should do." Tao Yinan said: "Some things, if I don''t fight, I won''t get it. I can only get it if I fight. If I follow the crowd , I will be used by others, will be engaged in by others, will be pushed down by others! This is the sorrow of the big family! " Ruan Qingshuang really does not understand, she is not the kind of person who grew up in the environment, she can not understand all this. For Ruan Qingshuang, the family should be united and friendly. It''s just that she didn''t know that in the face of the huge temptation of money, her family is vulnerable, even her family is not important! Betrayal is not about how loyal a person is, but how big this temptation is. In ancient times, the emperor''s sons dared to rebel, let alone those brothers who were brotherly, was it just because the temptation was too great? It is also a reason that these big families are placed today. Everyone is jealous of interests. After seeing all this, people will struggle to get what they want, regardless of everything! Only with these things will people''s hearts be balanced! Without it, anyone can have nothing, but when it comes to possessions, everyone wants to take everything for themselves. It is not only the existence of brothers, brothers and wives, but also the existence of parents and children that can share sufferings and not share happiness. "Do you know how many times Tao Shu wanted to kill me?" Tao Yinan said: "But he is my dear brother. I have endured his plots and tricks from time to time. He is the eldest son and grandson, he was born with privileges! So I Must bear him! " Seeing Tao Yinan''s expression, Ruan Qingshuang really pity her. "I do it again and again, and I have been enduring like this. I use my way to avoid and avoid, but he still can''t let me go." Tao Yinan said: "He directly let his people do it for me, if not me. I have been prepared for a long time, and I have already died here. " "He may also be forced to help." Ruan Qingshuang said. "I was forced to helplessly!" Tao Yinan scolded: "He is afraid that my presence will affect his status in the family! That''s all. I don''t want to compete with him for anything, and he still thinks that I will Fight! He wants me to die. Only if I die, can he relax! " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head, sad and pitiful. "Although I don''t know why your relationship is like this," Ruan Qingshuang said: "But I feel that since I am a sibling, I can still discard all the hatred in my heart." "Late." Tao Yinan said: "He is dead." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "It''s unfortunate that you have happened this kind of thing for your own struggle. Why should you also involve the Jiang family?" Tao Yinan smiled: "It''s not because of the Jiang family. If Tao Shu didn''t make great achievements because of this thing, I wouldn''t kill him." "Now the Jiang family doesn''t want to pursue anything anymore, they just want to go back and start their lives again." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Is it possible?" Tao Yinan sneered: "Miss Ruan, you don''t have to joke with me anymore." Ruan Qingshuang firmly believes: "Their hatred with Tao Shu is resolved, and they will not do anything else." "Do you think the Jiang family will not retaliate? Hahaha, it''s impossible. If they really don''t retaliate, I don''t have to work hard to cut the grass and eradicate the roots." Tao Yinan said: "Because once they turn over, they will let The people of our Tao family died without burial, so I had to cut the grass. " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly. When will this hatred end? "So what exactly do you want to achieve." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Your brother is dead. Everything about the Tao family is yours. What else do you want?" "I want both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue to die." Tao Yinan''s eyes were full of murderousness: "Only they are dead, I can sit back and relax." Ruan Qingshuang''s face is full of incredible, why is there such a person in the world? "I must kill it quickly?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Tao Yinan nodded: "It must be done to kill." "What are you going to do?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Do you think I can get the results you want by using me?" "Of course." Tao Yinan said: "As long as you are in my hands, I want to get any results." Ruan Qingshuang frowned in confusion. "Do you think that Xu Yun cares more about your life or the lives of brothers and sisters of the Jiang family?" Tao Yinan smiled slightly, full of evil spirits: "In my opinion, Xu Yun''s relationship with Miss Ruan is more intimate, and The relationship with Miss Ruan is also longer. " Ruan Qingshuang suddenly realized, his face was shocked. "Although Xu Yun is a person who attaches great importance to love and justice, he and his brothers and sisters in the Jiang family haven''t known each other for a long time." Tao Yinan said: "If only their death can save his beloved woman, I believe he will consider it carefully. of." "Are you crazy ?!" Ruan Qingshuang glared. "Of course not." Tao Yinan still has a smile on his face: "It''s because I know very clearly and understand, so I can make it so clear." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "No, you can''t let Xu Yun make this choice! This is really difficult!" Tao Yinan said: "But this is the easiest way for me. Moreover, I don''t think Xu Yun would think this is a difficult choice." "You ... you''re really unreasonable!" Ruan Qingshuang said: "You die of this heart, Xu Yun is not the kind of betrayal!" "People are not forced to a certain point, so they will not do things that are betrayal. I have not been forced to despair, nor will I plan to get rid of my own brother." Tao Yinan said: "But people are forced to despair At that time, everything can be done, I believe Xu Yun is the same. " "No! He is different from others!" Ruan Qingshuang said. Tao Yinan grunted, and she was still confident in her plan: "I don''t think he is different from others, if he is really different from others ... then you can only admit that you are out of luck, I will kill you." Ruan Qingshuang was stunned. At this moment, she was indeed a little flustered. But this was all in an instant, and soon Ruan Qingshuang regained his calm: "Then you kill me now, there is no need to continue to wait." Tao Yinan gave Ruan Qingshuang a slightly surprised look. Is there such an infatuated woman in the world? "Miss Ruan, are you worth it? In order not to embarrass Xu Yun, would you rather choose to die?" Tao Yinan said: "I really don''t understand you, if a man would hesitate to save you, Do you still have to die for him? " "This is my business, and you don''t need to ask." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You do it." "You really think I''m stupid." Tao Yinan shook his head: "The more you do this, the more important your position in Xu Yun''s heart! You have also said that he is a person of love and justice. " Ruan Qingshuang was startled. "I believe that a person who is affectionate and righteous will never watch his woman suffer and die." Tao Yinan said: "Thank you Miss Ruan, you made me more certain that my judgment is correct, I You''re right! " "you are wrong!" "Right or wrong, I believe it will be clear soon." Tao Yinan said coldly: "Don''t do unnecessary struggles anymore." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2742: Take risks Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang saw Tao Yinan so confident, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "You think so, because you don''t know Xu Yun at all. You think that the Xu Yun you know is not really Xu Yun at all." "I don''t care if he really is Xu Yun. I only know that he cares about you, just this is enough." Tao Yinan didn''t argue with Ruan Qingshuang about these feelings. Ruan Qingshuang knew in his heart that Xu Yun would definitely come to see her when he saw the note left by the other party. She knows Xu Yun and knows that Xu Yun will definitely appear, and Xu Yun will definitely go alone for her safety considerations, which is beyond doubt. But at the same time she also firmly believes that Xu Yun will not agree with each other''s demands. From the beginning, when Xu Yun put the Jiang family''s affairs on himself, he couldn''t push Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue out again. Once something assumes this responsibility, Xu Yun will not let go. This is the real Xu Yun, and this is the one that Ruan Qingshuang knew and knew. This is what Tao Yinan cannot understand. Tao Yinan only thinks that Ruan Qingshuang is the person that Xu Yun cares about, and the lives of Jiang s brothers and sisters are far less than that of Ruan Qingshuang in Xu Yun s eyes. This idea is correct, but unfortunately Xu Yun is not that kind . In exchange for the lives of others he cares about, Xu Yun can''t do it. If he does this, then he is not the Xu Yun that Ruan Qingshuang knew. Heishui never spoke, but he was still very worried about Xu Yun''s problems. When he was in Landao, he used almost 80% of his strength against Xu Yun, which was barely able to resist Xu Yun''s offensive. Because his plan was to lose, he couldn''t use his full strength. I just didn''t expect a golden country to come out to make things easier. Eighty percent of the skills are barely able to resist Xu Yun, then he wants to counterattack at least nine success forces, if he wants to completely defeat Xu Yun, he must take out 100% of his skills. This is something unexpected to Heishui. Although Heishui did not return to China all the year round, he knew very well what the strength of the young people in China''s underground world is. Today''s young people are far worse than those from fifteen to twenty years ago. When Heishui was eighteen, he broke through the bottleneck of super masters. At that time, although he was a talent, he was by no means the only one. There are many such talents, as long as he is willing to endure hardship! And now more than 20 young people can break through to the super master, which is already rare. Twenty years ago, Heishui looked into the underground world, masters were like clouds, and the scenery of the Five Gods of War. Now twenty years later, if not all of the Five Gods of War want to retreat, they can still call for storms in today''s underground world. Because in these two decades, no newcomers have been able to compete with them! Although his strength is still worse than that of the Five Gods of War, he dare to say that there are few strengths in this underground world of China. This self-confidence is not a black water self-righteous performance, but a fact. People whose strength can be close to Tianxuan can really be said that they did not appear. They are still the people who were so violent 20 years ago. So Heishui couldn''t believe he could meet a young man who could break his wrist with him. What is most unsettling in Heishui''s heart is Xu Yun''s strength. He knew that he had only made eight success forces, what about Xu Yun? Did you go all out? Or did Xu Yun only make eight success forces or nine success forces? What if Xu Yun only used six or seven points? There is no certainty that the black water will win. Xu Yun is really miscalculated by Heishui. It''s amazing how young people in their twenties can reach the realm of Earth Profound Realm! After all, even in their days, being a guru in his twenties would be considered a genius. Talent and effort must be obtained in order to have a perfect foothold in this underground world. There are really too few people who can do this. "What do you think." Tao Yinan seemed to see the faint worries of Heishui: "It''s just a young man with fur, what else do you have to worry about." Heishui said: "He is not a person coming out of the ordinary place, so it is definitely not as easy to deal with as we think ... You have seen what happened last time, you can arrange so many masters at once, and directly defeat the union of the six families Masters together, what strength is this. " "No matter how much strength they have, but for us now, it''s just him." Tao Yinan said: "But you are a master of the fifth level of Dixuanjing, can he have your strength?" Blackwater was silent. "You don''t even have such a little confidence." Tao Yinan said: "You can be compared with the Five Gods of War." Blackwater shook his head: "That''s all a fake name. How can I have the strength to compare with the Five Gods of War? At most, I don''t have to solve it when I face the Five Gods of War." "Don''t be pretentious." Tao Yinan said: "Take out your self-confidence, after all, you are not facing the Five Gods of War." I''m afraid this is the only place where Heishui can feel comfort. "If I have to face the Five Gods of War, I am already in a different place, how can I continue to do things with you." Heishui said: "Although the opponent is young, I dare not take it lightly. It might make me die without a burial place. " Tao Yinan was a little displeased. She didn''t want Blackwater to show her unconfidence in front of Ruan Qingshuang, which would make the other party feel confident. "You are also well aware of the risks of doing this thing." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I hope you still think about it. The people who did bad things to the Jiang family have been punished. The hatred of Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong has been reported. If you do nt provoke them, they wo nt bother you any more. How simple it is! "You don''t have to joke with us." Tao Yinan refused Ruan Qingshuang''s good intentions at once: "I know exactly what I should do." Ruan Qingshuang really can only describe this person in front of him as hopeless. "I don''t do anything if I don''t do it, I just have to do it if I don''t do it, and I will eliminate the trouble forever." Tao Yinan said coldly: "Otherwise, why don''t you think I didn''t start with Taosu early?" This person is already determined. "Miss Tao, this time the matter is over. Do you want to explain clearly after going back?" Heishui suddenly raised such a question. "Resolve the matter first. As for the rest, I naturally have my arrangement." Tao Yinan said: "You can rest assured that your benefits are indispensable. I promise you, and I will definitely give you." Blackwater smiled bitterly: "But if you don''t give me a definite answer, I will feel uneasy." "Why? Do you doubt that I will cross the river to dismantle the bridge to dismantle the donkey?" Tao Yinan said: "You don''t have to worry about it. With your strength, how can I treat you? Right?" "Sometimes this place is more terrible than force." Blackwater pointed to his temple: "I will choose to cooperate with you because I believe in this place for you." Tao Yinan smiled a few times in a chic manner: "Yeah, it seems that your place is also turning very fast, knowing who you are working with will have a way out." "If there is a way out, there must be a clear way out." Heishui Road: "Only the way you can see can you definitely go on." Tao Yinan nodded: "Yes, I will show you a clear path, and I will tell you clearly when the Jiang family''s affairs are dealt with cleanly." "With your words, I feel relieved in my heart." Heishui Road. Ruan Qingshuang can''t stand the perverted psychology of these people: "You won''t succeed, you will never succeed." At this time, dazzling car headlights appeared in the distance. Ruan Qingshuang''s heart jumped, and Heishui suddenly stood up on alert. Tao Yinan sneered in her heart, she knew that what was coming was finally coming! At this moment, she has been waiting for a long time. She really wants to see what surprised expression will look on Xu Yun''s face after seeing her. She was curious and really curious. The car drove here without hesitation. This season, this time, no one would come out of this place. After the black Cayenne was completely parked, Ruan Qingshuang was also very sure of the license plate number, and her heart hung up at once. At this moment, she really hoped that everyone in the car would come out! In that way, Xu Yun will not be in danger, and they will win! However, at this time, Tao Yinan had put a sharp dagger in his hand on Ruan Qingshuang''s neck. She knew that the people in the car could clearly see the dangerous objects in her hands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2743: Conditions of cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stopped the car in an orderly manner, opened the door and walked out. Although Tao Yinan was confident, when he saw Xu Yun getting off the bus, he still felt stunned. The kind of powerful coercion that Xu Yun was born with almost made Heishui alive, not to mention Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan''s originally prepared meeting words also stuck in the throat like fishbone. "Why are you so stupid, you really will come here alone!" Ruan Qingshuang heartache, such a naked trap, Xu Yun even came in without hesitation. Xu Yun''s mouth smiled comfortably, and Ruan Qingshuang did not suffer any harm. "Here is my territory, even if I come alone." Xu Yun''s answer was full of domineering: "How can they treat me?" "Mr. Xu is also a little too arrogant." Tao Yinan was slightly upset when he heard Xu Yun''s unbridled tone. Xu Yun looked at Tao Yinan from top to bottom: "A corpse?" Tao Yinan didn''t expect Xu Yun to come up with such three words. All the rhetoric planned by her whole person was disturbed by Xu Yun. "Seriously, when the abstinence said that when you died, I really didn''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "But then I believed it because you have a cruel brother. But now think about it again, he really killed You can''t. Because the same blood bleeds in your bones, when your brother''s heart is cruel, her sister''s nature will not be a gentleman. They all say that the most poisonous woman''s heart, it seems that once this woman is vicious, everyone Can''t compare. " "Thanks to Mr. Xu''s false praise, I really didn''t expect to hear Mr. Xu''s praise." Tao Yinan said: "It''s just that until now, it turns out that I am really stronger than my brother." Xu Yun waved his hand: "It''s really hard to say, whether it is strong or not, it is not necessarily true. But cruelty is even better." Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "Is this the only word Mr. Xu praises me for?" "It''s you who can survive today. In addition to your little luck, there is one thing. You have found a dog that can betray the master at any time." Xu Yun said: "So you can laugh until now." In the face of Xu Yun''s verbal provocation, Heishui did not respond in any way. As a master, he was very clear about Xu Yun''s purpose. Xu Yun wanted to anger him, as long as he angered him, Xu Yun could take the initiative. Heishui is too aware of all this, and emotional control has a huge impact on the duel between masters. Now no matter what Xu Yun wants to say, Heishui will not have any reaction. He just talks, he satires and humiliates. "Although I really want to speak for Heishui, I have to admit that Mr. Xu is talking about a fact." Tao Yinan said: "But it also shows a problem. Heishui is a junior who knows the current affairs. He is very clear about what kind of status and benefits he can get from what kind of person he is. Afterwards, working with me will be more cost-effective than lifting up the muddy Adou of Tao Su ... Hei Shui, what do you say? " "Yes." Heishui didn''t think too much about this issue. He didn''t want to talk nonsense to Tao Yinan. Even if Tao Yinan also called him a dog, he didn''t care. If he is really a dog, then her Tao Yinan becomes a dog day thing ... With this mentality, Blackwater can comfort itself very quickly. "Mr. Xu, please make a condition. Besides Miss Ruan, there are many things I can give you." Tao Yinan said: "As long as you are willing to agree to my request, no matter what kind of conditions you put forward, I can be unconditional. Promises you. " Xu Yunyang frowned: "I want to talk about cooperation ... well, in order to show Miss Tao''s sincerity, first promise me one thing." "No problem." Tao Yinan didn''t think about it. "Kill the black water, as if it was the meeting gift you gave me at the beginning of our cooperation." Xu Yun said. Heishui froze for a moment, and said that Xu Yun was really cruel, and directly wanted his own life. "Mr. Xu, if I can agree to your terms, I will definitely not hesitate." Tao Yinan said: "But you might be a little bit tough for you. "Miss Tao''s heart is a little too big, isn''t she afraid that your people will react against you when they hear you?" Xu Yun asked back. Tao Yinan smiled confidently: "He dare not." "That''s not necessarily the case." Xu Yun finished speaking and glanced at Heishui: "You are right." Heishui finally couldn''t help saying: "You really don''t need to provoke." "I''m not provoking, I just say a fact." Xu Yun said: "If there are greater benefits now, I believe you will consider it, isn''t it?" Blackwater was speechless. "No one will give him a higher bargaining chip than me, so Mr. Xu can rest assured that he doesn''t have to worry about me being betrayed." Tao Yinan said lightly, she was confident in herself. Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "Take yourself out, and Miss Tao is really hard enough." "That''s my business, you don''t have to ask." Tao Yinan said: "I invite you to come today, and it just gives you a chance to cooperate." Xu Yundao: "Say." "You can''t promise them." Ruan Qingshuang denied it before Tao Yinan said. Tao Yinan was slightly angry: "Miss Ruan, if you don''t want your pretty face to be scratched, then don''t interrupt. Don''t forget that you are still in my hands." "If you dare to hurt her, don''t say I won''t consider cooperating with you. I absolutely guarantee that you can''t leave Qindao alive." Xu Yun shouted unkindly. "Who gives you self-confidence?" Tao Yinan retorted: "You don''t really think that the people around me are just pretty?" Tao Yinan still has confidence in the strength of Heishui. Xu Yun glanced at Heishui: "Even if there are people around you, I will make you crushed." Xu Yun did not mean to give in at all: "You can trust me with confidence at this point." Tao Yinan frowned, and did not continue to entangle on this topic: "I just need you to bring me the heads of Jiang''s brothers and sisters." Xu Yun didn''t even look at Tao Yinan. "As long as you give them their lives, we will discuss everything." Tao Yinan said: "Miss Ruan will return to you unscathed. In addition, you can also make a price. I believe my Tao family can With a handful of money, even your Tianyu Group will see it. " Xu Yun laughed: "Unfortunately, even if Tianyu Group will look at a number in my eyes, Xu Yun may not always be in my eyes." "If you say this, are you ready for the lion''s mouth?" Tao Yinan said: "Then I can just say it to us." "It''s your problem to think about it, it has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun said: "I''m as simple as you let people go now." Tao Yinan frowned tightly: "Mr. Xu, did you understand what I said just now, or did you not understand? Is it true that I spend too little time in China, so I have a problem with my expression? If Xu It s okay for Mr. Misunderstanding. I can explain it again. I mean, you can only put the lives of Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue in front of me. Will it be clear enough now? " Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and there was a sneer: "What you said is very clear." "In this case, Mr. Xu has also understood." Tao Yinan said: "Then we have a happy agreement?" "It may be really difficult to be happy." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t said that I will promise you." "Do you have other options?" Tao Yinan said: "Mr. Xu thinks that Miss Ruan''s life is not as good as Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue?" Ruan Qingshuang shouted: "Is this you endless? Is it interesting?" "Miss Ruan, the knife can really accidentally cut your face!" Tao Yinan was already impatient. "Tao Yinan, don''t overdo it." Xu Yun said: "It''s absolutely impossible for you to do anything." "I just asked you if Miss Ruan''s life is not as good as Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue." Tao Yinan said: "You only need to answer yes or no." "No." Tao Yinan smiled again on his face: "It''s not good, it''s not good! That means that Mr. Xu is not stupid at all. It is clear that the Jiang family''s declining family is of no use at all, and it''s not worth your coming." Xu Yun said with a blank expression: "Then you are wrong. The more the Jiang family declines, the more I have the desire to help them ... This is the way I am. There is no way I can''t change it." "Xu Yun, are you toasting and not eating fine wine?" Tao Yinan rolled his face and shouted. "So what?" Xu Yun said indifferently. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2744: The embarrassed raccoon dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Miss Tao, I don''t think we really need to continue talking." Heishui said: "I will use my way to solve the problem." "Of course." Tao Yinan said: "But I still appreciate Mr. Xu after all. I don''t want to destroy the friendship between me and Mr. Xu because of this." "Miss Tao thinks a lot, I am afraid that there is really no friendship between me and you." Xu Yun said: "What I have to Miss Tao is just disgusting, except disgusting or disgusting." Tao Yinan''s face changed: "Mr. Xu, too much." "Fortunately." Xu Yun didn''t care. Tao Yinan really couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s arrogance and irrationality, or that self-confidence that was completely lacking in courage. Tao Yinan slightly adjusted his emotions: "Xu Yun, don''t you really see it, this is I''m giving you a chance, not what I asked you to do." Xu Yun smiled, really felt ridiculous from the heart: "You don''t really think you have 100% confidence?" "Otherwise? You don''t know the strength of Blackwater." Tao Yinan said: "Looking at the underground world today, there are a lot of people who know his reputation in Blackwater, but how many of you know Xuyun? Xu Yun really didn''t like to hear this, let alone now, even in those days, his reputation as the Yanlong has already been heard through the underground world, okay! It is a pity that those who know Xu Yun''s identity, except for friends and brothers and relatives, are all dead. "Let you use me to deal with Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue. Hei Shui gave it to you." Xu Yun said: "Tao Yinan, why are you such a cruel person who would give me a chance? If Hei Shui really has 100% certainty? Let me die, why do you bother doing this? Is nt this a waste of time? " In fact, things are very simple, Xu Yun just broke. If Heishui is sure, he does nt have to waste these words at all, and the two of them directly tear apart, as long as Xu Yun can solve the problem, the rest are not his opponents. At that time, wouldn''t his black water cover the sky with his hand, he could get everything done easily! It was because Heishui did not have this 100% certainty that he gave Tao Yinan such an idea to let Xu Yun make a choice, all because of Heishui''s lack of confidence. Of course, Heishui does not say this to Tao Yinan. Heishui just said that he thought it would be easier to solve the problem, and it would be more interesting for them to fight against themselves. Therefore, Tao Yinan agreed to the proposal of Heishui. Now that Xu Yun said this, Tao Yinan seemed to realize that this matter was really a bit too strange, and it seemed that Heishui really did not have the confidence to win. But as for? He is a master of the fifth order of Earth Profound Realm, still cares about these measures? "Black water, isn''t it?" Tao Yinan looked at Black Water. Heishui frowned: "Xu Yun, you are too small to look at me, I don''t seem to be so wary of you ..." "Some things, no explanation, no nonsense." Xu Yun said: "What the facts are, people with clear eyes can see at a glance. I am not blind, and I believe your new master is not blind." Blackwater''s eyes were vaguely murderous. "Dude, some things should be done sooner or later." Xu Yun smiled: "You are a man who sees the wind and rudders, but I believe you should also be clear that your new master is a killer and a donkey. Master ... The two of you can hook up together, and it''s really a turtle looking for a king, dead fish to rotten shrimp. " Xu Yun''s words obviously provoke the anger in the hearts of these two people, especially the black water, after being exposed to Xiao Jiujiu in the heart, this face is lost and people really can''t afford to lose it. "Some things should be done, some things shouldn''t be done, I''m not good at speaking." Xu Yun said: "You know better than me, as if some people should trust, some people should not trust." "Don''t waste your tongue." Heishui said: "I believe Miss Tao will not be stupid enough to believe you." Xu Yun ignored the black water, and instead looked at Tao Yinan: "Listening to what he means, you will be stupid enough to believe his words." Tao Yinan doesn''t want to believe anyone who is now! At this moment she just wanted to be quiet! Whether Heishui is a person who can be trusted, she already has her own judgment in her mind, and Xu Yun does not have to say it at all. But now it was spotted by Xu Yun, and the disguise between Tao Yinan and Heishui was completely torn away. When the hypocritical mask is torn apart, what kind of ways can Tao Yinan and Heishui treat each other? That is really hard to say. The human mind is always so hard to detect and hard to figure out. Like Heishui, he has been thoroughly trusted by Tao Shu for many years, but he suddenly betrayed him. Although there is no real harm to the pottery, it also induces the pottery to step into the abyss step by step. When Tao Shu entered this trap designed by him and Tao Yinan, he never thought he could climb out again. "Do you know what is the most sad thing? The most sad thing is that there is obviously no trust between people, but they are still tied together." Xu Yun said: "That feeling is really disgusting, Miss Tao, right?" Tao Yinan couldn''t say a word because she was hit by Xu Yun, and now seeing the face of Heishui, she really feels a little uncomfortable. "It''s just that it''s not good to be unhappy, and nausea to nausea, the thing to do is still to be done." Xu Yun said distressedly: "After you finish, everyone will turn your face, it''s really not as good as turning now." "Black Water, I don''t think I need to talk to him anymore." Tao Yinan''s face changed: "How to deal with it, you just do it ..." Heishui also knew that there was nothing more to talk about. "Since you don''t change people, don''t blame me for being merciless." Tao Yinan said: "Today, not only are you going to die, your woman is also going to die." Xu Yun suddenly became alert. As long as Tao Yinan had a slight movement, he would not hesitate to shoot. "I advise you to think about it on Huangquan Road, whether it is worth it or not." Tao Yinan snorted, and the dagger in his hand was suddenly reflected by the moonlight in a cold light! It''s murderous! Xu Yun also shot at the same time, he must not let Tao Yinan hurt Ruan Qingshuang! At the moment Xu Yun shot, Blackwater also shot! Although it s not a good thing to say that the wolf and the wolf are not good, and everyone is for their own interests, but because of the interest, the wolf has problems, and the wolf will help him think, and if the wolf is in danger, the wolf will help He escaped. Tao Yinan is in danger. Heishui naturally came forward immediately. What he has to face is not only to kill Xu Yun''s life, but also to protect Tao Yinan''s safety. Even if everything is done, but Tao Yinan is dead, then everything that Blackwater has done loses the meaning it should have! So when Xu Yunfen cares about protecting Ruan Qingshuang, Heishui also cares about protecting Tao Yinan! When Xu Yun rescued Ruan Qingshuang under Tao Yinan''s sword, Heishui also saved Tao Yinan within Xu Yun''s attack range. If not, Xu Yun can definitely kill him in the first time! Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun with shortness of breath after passing through the danger without fear. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to choose to shoot at such a time. It was so dangerous just now that Ruan Qingshuang didn''t even have time to see what happened. Tao Yinan wasn''t it wrong, the hostage was taken away in the blink of an eye, but she didn''t even have the chance to fight back and was stopped by Blackwater! Xu Yun''s actions were so fast that she could hardly judge his speed with her naked eyes. Fortunately, the speed of Blackwater is not slow, she was able to survive a disaster with no danger. "Are you crazy, how could you come to be their opponent!" Ruan Qingshuang did not grow others'' ambitions to extinguish Xu Yun''s prestige. She just felt that the other two were the other, and Xu Yun was only himself. As the saying goes, two fists are invincible, but Ruan Qingshuang''s worries are not unreasonable. After all, these two people are so cruel and hard-working, and even the injured vigilante will not let go. Such a mean person will certainly not pay attention to anything. Two people bully Xu Yun, Xu Yun is likely to suffer a loss. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t want Xu Yun to be hurt because of her, that would make her guilty. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2745: Offensive and defensive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not put Tao Yinan in his eyes, as long as Tao Yinan would not hurt Ruan Qingshuang. His real opponent is Blackwater, and Blackwater is the guy he has to guard against. "You are stupid, knowing that this is a trap, and even come to the appointment." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You will not really come by yourself? Why are you so stupid!" Xu Yun only gave Ruan Qingshuang a sentence: "No matter what, I will not let you have a little danger." Hearing Xu Yun say this, Ruan Qingshuang was already thrilled. She knows that Xu Yun cares about her, and she doesn''t want to provoke her with a little danger, and she doesn''t even use her life to take risks. This kind of emotion can''t be expressed. "But ... then you are in danger. You are in danger. Everyone else is in danger. It''s not worth the risk of all of you in exchange for my own safety." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head constantly. "Anything to change your safety is worth it." Xu Yun did not give Ruan Qingshuang any chance to think about it: "As long as I am alive." Tao Yinan was almost injured by Xu Yun just now, and his heart was naturally furious: "It''s this time, you still have the mood to love and love ... Okay, then I will complete you and let you be a pair of dead Mandarin ducks! Then go talk slowly on Huangquan Road! " Tao Yinan, who had no more expectations for Xu Yun in his heart, said angrily: "Black water, do it!" Blackwater knows that today''s game is inevitable, and it is lucky that he can meet opponents in his life. Blackwater has lived for forty years, and has never fought a battle of uncertainty! His opponent is weak, he will kill him without mercy, and if his opponent is strong, he will take the advantage when the opponent is not ready for anything. So he has never missed these years. Every step of these years he has been careful and frightened. So he was fortunate enough to live to this day, a person who is notorious in the underground world can live for so long, and Blackwater really created a miracle. "You know that I will have some scruples, it is impossible to concentrate on fighting you with all your strength." Xu Yun whispered. "That''s your reason. I won''t be merciful to you." Blackwater sneered, which was an opportunity for him. Xu Yun: "I never thought that you will be merciful, and this kind of thing that is at the risk of people is originally the favorite of hypocrites." "Then pray to God." Blackwater approached Xu Yun step by step. Xu Yun''s eyes showed a bitter cold: "It''s a pity that I don''t believe in God, I only believe in myself." At the moment when the words fell, Xu Yun pushed Ruan Qingshuang behind him, and suddenly he met the black water and shot directly! ! The two have already fought before, Blackwater prefers to start first, and Xu Yun likes to post-control. That''s why Xu Yun directly made changes in behavior. It would be difficult to deal with the black water with the post-control strategy. Only using variables to win, this is Xu Yun''s kingly choice! This is something that Xu Yun has prepared for a long time, but Heishui obviously has not adapted to the role change. He is a typical attacker who is not good at defending. The reason why Blackwater prefers to start first is because he likes to use attacks to make up for the gaps in his defense. The best defense is offensive, which is true. When a person can use a strong offensive to beat the opponent to parry, what defense is needed? Because the opponent only has the power to parry, there is no chance to fight back, so defending against such weak black water never cares. If you use an NBA metaphor, Blackwater is an offensive super shelling tactic, but this tactic must be accompanied by higher turnovers and defensive deficiencies. If the average offensive and defensive stations is 50%, then Blackwater means that offensive accounts for 85%, while defense is only 15%. So even if he is facing a person who is good at defense and has 60% of his defensive ability, he can still use his strong attack to hit 40% of the opponent''s attack power without preemption. Takeshi. And these sixty defensive abilities are completely insufficient to resist his eighty-five offensive abilities. This is the way for Blackwater to win. It''s a pity that the opponent he faces today is not the same as usual. Heishui and Xu Yun played against each other on Blue Island. Xu Yun''s focus on post-emptive strikes is very demanding of his defensive ability. When Blackwater had an offensive capacity of eighty-five, Xu Yun''s defensive ability of ninety or even more than ninety made Blackwater almost impossible to win him. With the experience of the last fight, Blackwater gave a judgment, Xu Yun''s attack ability is even less than ten. In this case, his fifteenth defensive ability in Blackwater is enough to resist. But what Hei Shui didn''t expect was that Xu Yun, who had barely defended a few hours ago, seemed to be a different person! That powerful offensive made Blackwater completely panicked for a while! Xu Yun is the kind of person who wants to score 100 points to attack, can score 100 points to attack, and wants to score 100 points to defend and can score 100 points to defend! There is no balance in Xu Yun''s world, only the extreme approach. Whether it is offensive or defensive, Xu Yun is to achieve the ultimate! This is what he has always asked of himself. Therefore, when Xu Yun faced the powerful attack power of Blackwater, he could resist all. And when Xu Yun attacked with all his strength, Heishui was completely blindfolded! He had never seen a defensive supremacy play such an attack. Xu Yun is the kind of defense that can be done with impeccable strength, so that opponents have no means or methods at all. The offensive can destroy the old and the dead, so that opponents have no power to parry! When Xu Yun''s fist style swept the world''s defenses again and again, Heishui realized that he was very wrong! Xu Yun''s surprise clearly gave Heishui little room to fight back. In less than three hours before and after, Xu Yun can judge two people. If it is not Heishui who can be sure that this is the same person, he will really doubt whether the two are brothers! Behavior is not something a person can do! Both offense and defense, can switch modes at will? In other words, this is definitely open! Tao Yinan obviously didn''t expect Xu Yun to take such a strong offensive from the beginning and completely suppress the black water. But she still has a chance. Xu Yun needs to contain the black water, so she has no time to take care of Ruan Qingshuang. The person in Tao Yinan''s hand was rescued by Xu Yun just now because she was too careless, relying on the presence of black water, thinking that Xu Yun did not dare to act lightly. But now it seems that Xu Yun is really not the kind of people who are subject to perseverance. Therefore, Tao Yinan did not intend to be polite to Ruan Qingshuang anymore. If Xu Yun was not allowed to see some pain, I am afraid that he would not be so easy to catch! The waste of Heishui really disappointed him. He was beaten under the other party''s sudden attack and had no power to parry, only escape and hide! Even if Heishui has strength, it is a trouble if one is accidentally injured by Xu Yun. After all, there are those people who have not dealt with it, even if those people are far less powerful than Heishui, but there is a Jiang Hong kill. Powerful guy, it is better not to waste too much energy now. The easiest way to solve the battle is to control Ruan Qingshuang, then Xu Yun will do whatever he wants, and let him do it! Xu Yun, who Tao Yinan can think of, naturally wants to, Xu Yun certainly cannot make Tao Yinan close to Ruan Qingshuang! When Tao Yinan just took action, Xu Yun turned directly and stopped Tao Yinan in front of himself! The two tricks of fierceness will completely defeat Tao Yinan! Although the safety of Ruan Qingshuang was guaranteed, the situation controlled by Xu Yun was also reversed at this time. Blackwater knows the importance of this opportunity! After all, the anti-guest can regain the right to attack, and Blackwater will certainly not miss any chance to kill Xu Yun! Xu Yun''s conversion was also very quick. Double fists blocked Blackwater''s violent blow. After rubbing under his feet, he withdrew a few meters before stopping. He did nt dare to stagnate for a while, fearing that the attack power he had just recaptured would be lost, he would suppress it without hesitation! Xu Yun didn''t have much time to think and quickly got up to fight. The two came to a 180-degree reversal. Xu Yun turned from attack to defense, and Blackwater turned from defense to attack! The fierce confrontation still did not stop, Ruan Qingshuang was frightened and dazzled. How she now hopes that she can help Xu Yun like Lin Ge or Bai Xiaoye at such a critical time, which can help Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2746: Ruan Qingshuangs attack! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s a pity that Ruan Qingshuang can''t do anything, but will become a burden for Xu Yun. When she realized that she had become Tao Yinan''s target, she knew how important she was to Xu Yun. As long as she was captured, Xu Yun couldn''t resist even if she was intentional, so she couldn''t let others do it! Since you can''t help Xu Yun to do everything, then take care of yourself as much as possible, don''t let Xu Yun be distracted! This is what Ruan Qingshuang can only do. A huge, sharp beach with nothing but endless waves. Ruan Qingshuang is just an ordinary girl with no power, and Tao Yinan has been a master of mental state training since he was six years old and has been a master for thirty years. The gap between the two is simply a world apart. The gap cannot be closed by anything. The simplest and most direct description is that one hundred Ruan Qingshuang is not Tao Yinan''s opponent, and Tao Yinan only needs one finger to solve the problem. With such a huge gap, how could Ruan Qingshuang have the possibility of self-protection? When Blackwater''s strong and powerful offensive completely suppressed Xu Yun''s arrogant arrogance, Tao Yinan was not in a mood to appreciate this master showdown. Even if Heishui has now turned back to defend, Tao Yinan does not want to wait for the result. Put Ruan Qingshuang firmly in her hands, Xu Yun will never have the opportunity to rebel, she will not continue to talk to Xu Yun about any conditions, she will kill him personally! "You don''t think he can help you to save the danger every time." Tao Yinan sneered and approached Ruan Qingshuang: "Black water is not the kind of three-legged cat kung fu, and will not give Xu Yun a chance." Now Xu Yun does not have any chance to withdraw, which is different from when he launched the offensive, he can give up the advantage of the attack at any time. Now the attacking side is Blackwater. As long as Blackwater keeps on, Xu Yun has no chance to save Ruan Qingshuang. Unless he lays down his life completely, fighting the consequences of being injured by the internal force of Blackwater to do what he has to do. But this has no meaning at all. If he was injured, he would even die. If he died, how could Ruan Qingshuang escape? The current situation has forced Xu Yun into a desperate situation. He doesn''t know any other way to change the status quo. "Are you devil!" Ruan Qingshuang shouted to Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "I like the title you gave me. If you want to think so, I can''t ask for it." "You are really hopeless devil!" Ruan Qingshuang said. "Then you just give me a hand and catch!" Tao Yinan walked to Ruan Qingshuang without any precaution, and grabbed Ruan Qingshuang''s arm with one hand. With the help of a little woman with no hands, Tao Yinan couldn''t think of any way she could hurt herself, even if she thought of her brain. It is a pity that Ruan Qingshuang thought of it. At the moment Tao Yinan shot to grab Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang grabbed a handful of sea sand on the beach when he fell to the ground! Because Tao Yinan was unprepared, Ruan Qingshuang''s delicate sea sand all smashed into her eyes! ! No matter how high the martial arts are, these eyes are also untouchable! For the entire five thousand years of China, there is no second person''s eyes except ordinary Monkey King. Tao Yinan screamed! That sting is totally unbearable. Even Ruan Qingshuang was frightened by Tao Yinan''s cry. The sea sand on the sharp beach is very delicate, and the sand in the sea has many uses as the second largest marine mineral after oil and gas! One of the most important uses is as a raw material for engineering construction, especially for the land reclamation of large-scale construction. However, because the chloride ions in the sea sand will corrode the steel bars, it will bring hidden dangers to the project. Therefore, ten years ago, the country had strict requirements for construction sand. Think about the salt chloride ion in this thing can even erode the steel, let alone human eyes! Human eyes can''t bear such a **** thing at all. Tao Yinan''s eyes at the moment seemed to be pierced by ten thousand steel needles, the pain was unbearable, she could not bear it at all. Ruan Qingshuang panicked, not only worried that her actions would hurt people, but also feared that Tao Yinan would retaliate against her and Xu Yun after she recovered, so she had to grab the beach one by one. Sea sand hit Tao Yinan again and again! Tao Yinan was so painful that he couldn''t open his eyes at all, and Yang Sha was angry in exasperation! Heishui was obviously distracted by Tao Yinan''s situation. When Tao Yi Nanyangsha was annoyed, he had to step back and avoid this sea sand. Although it was only a moment of time, it also gave Xu Yun a chance. Xu Yun quickly stepped forward to bring Ruan Qingshuang into his arms and avoided the raised Shao Shuo. "Are you all right?" Xu Yun asked with concern. Ruan Qingshuang shook her head. She couldn''t believe she could escape in Tao Yinan''s hands, and she made a profit. This is really incredible! Almost all people have the feeling that the eyes get into the foreign body. Even if only one eyelash enters the eyeball, it will be very unbearable. If it enters the sand, it will be more dangerous. Rubbing hard may damage the cornea and retina. Tao Yinan doesn''t know how much sea sand he has entered, and he doesn''t even have a bottle of water! Heishui didn''t dare to step forward easily to launch an offensive. He didn''t know how Tao Yinan was now. "Miss Tao, how are you doing!" Blackwater said nervously. "I don''t need you to take care of it! You kill them immediately! I want them to die!" Tao Yinan was annoyed and angry, and the swelling of her eyes had made her completely irrational! She can''t wait to pick out her eyes and put them in the sea water to wash it! One can imagine the unbearable torture. "Miss Tao, don''t do anything stupid! Don''t move anymore, you need to go to the hospital now!" Heishui said: "Otherwise your eyes will be useless!" Go to the hospital? Just kidding, Xu Yun is still on the scene, how could he let them go to the hospital! Tao Yinan has not been able to open her eyes so far. She can only rely on the judgment of the voice and shouted at the position of the black water: "I let you kill them, don''t you understand?" Blackwater frowned. "If he can kill me, he has already started, why don''t you talk nonsense." Xu Yun, who had battled with Heishui, said: "Tao Yinan, you lost." Tao Yinan scolded Heishui a few words of waste in his heart, and looked up: "What do you say so! I lost? Do you think you have won!" Her eyes were doubled by the sea sand. Ruan Qingshuang had some vague regrets after seeing it. Her heart was too kind, and she never thought that her behavior would cause Tao Yinan such a great harm. Because Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know that Tao Yinan was trying to break her arm the moment she caught her! Tao Yinan is quite certain that Ruan Qingshuang''s injury will inevitably distract Xu Yun, and then Heishui will take a chance to win him! All of this was a momentary change. If it weren''t for Ruan Qingshuang''s sea sand, Xu Yun might already be lying in the pool of blood. "Sorry ... I really don''t want to make you look like this." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Tao Yinan with a blank face. Tao Yinan shivered when she heard her voice! What to pretend? How dare I say sorry to her now? ! If it weren''t for this sea sand, would she be like this person is not a ghost? ? "Why do you apologize to her! If it''s not your sand, it''s the two of us who are in desperation now." Xu Yun said: "They will not be kind-hearted. If we are in trouble, the rest of the family will not end well . " Xu Yun analyzed the matter to Ruan Qingshuang, Tell her that if it weren''t for her sand, the person in trouble now is them! If it was them who were in trouble, Tao Yinan would not be a little benevolent, maybe she had already been sent to Huangquan Road. Tao Yinan just wanted to be angry, but the sea sand in her eyes stung her neuralgia! She can''t stand it anymore, can''t stand it for a minute! "Xu Yun, the two of us will fight down. You don''t dare to have 100% confidence in whoever kills the deer." Heishui said: "It would be better for us to be a gentleman agreement now. I will let you leave, and there are three of your nursing staff in the car Let you take away! Then you also give us a way to live ... " Without waiting for Xu Yun to think, he followed: "If you don''t agree, then we can continue, but I believe that your energy to take care of Miss Ruan will make you unable to take care of the three medical staff. If you have them, continue playing with you ... " "I promise you, you take her away." Xu Yun didn''t think about it, life was greater than heaven, not to mention three lives. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2747: compromise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even Xu Yun kindly gave Tao Yinan a way of life, but she did not appreciate it. At this point, she did not leave any way out for herself! Can Xu Yun really let them out? Impossible, this is simply impossible ... Tao Yinan would not believe that Xu Yun would let her leave Huaxia alive. Since Xu Yun dare to appear here, it means that he is 100% ready to tear his face, and his face is torn. How could he let Tao Yinan leave Qindao alive? So in this case, either you died or I died, there is absolutely no reconciliation. How can black water not understand such a simple truth? As long as Xu Yun can take Ruan Qingshuang out of this golden beach now, it would be tantamount to returning the tiger to the mountain. As the saying goes, if one day the tiger returns to the mountain, it will surely stain half of the sky. Xu Yun is an absolute fierce tiger in the eyes of Heishui. If there is any other way, he will not make such a compromise. "Miss Tao, if you drag on, your eyes will be ..." Heishui really can''t say anything. Once Tao Yinan''s eyes are gone, what if they can win a big victory today? Heishui will never return to Tao''s home with Tao Yinan. Even if there are no capable people in the Tao family, it is impossible for a blind man to be their talker. It is impossible for a blind man to inherit the entire family of the future Tao family. What blindness is not blind? These words can only be listened to casually. A normal person with eyes and ears everywhere is so difficult to control such a big family, not to mention a blind person? The so-called seeing is believing, the ears are hearing. Just relying on a pair of ears to listen to the communication of others, it is difficult to understand the truth of a thing. Even what you see is not necessarily true, but in a large family with many people, many things need to be seen by your own eyes and heard by your own ears before you make a judgment. If Tao Yinan is abolished, is there any reason for Heishui to work hard for it? Does Heishui really miss this woman whose skin is watery even though she is 36 years old? No, obviously he won''t. There are more women all over the world. They are more charming than Tao Yinan, and they are also full of flavors. There are too many unclear. Heishui has no need to fight this life at all. "If you don''t want to be a blind man in this life, get out as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "You have a chance before I change my mind." If it weren''t for Blackwater''s extraordinary strength, Xu Yun would not give him this opportunity. At this stage of stalemate, if Xu Yun really wants to defeat Blackwater, then I am afraid that it will be impossible to suppress the evil spirit in his heart. After so many outbursts of heart demons, Xu Yun also knew that this thing was too difficult to control. Each outbreak would cause his body to be seriously injured, and innocent people would be injured in case of loss of control. may. So Xu Yun also wants to take a step back first, and he knows in his heart that this is only temporary, and retreating as a step forward. Tao Yinan is not reconciled, really is not reconciled! Xu Yun has been tempted by them to the sharp beach, and the fat duck to his mouth is really about to fly away. What makes her unacceptable is that she was planted in the hands of such a ruthless Ruan Qingshuang! Sometimes something is absolutely necessary. Ruan Qingshuang, a person who never knows what conspiracies and tricks are, will at this time Yang Shafeng''s eyes be absolutely unimaginable by Tao Yinan, a man full of ambitions. However, it was because of Ruan Qingshuang''s kindness and innocence that Tao Yinan didn''t have a little defense against her. But as long as Tao Yinan had such a little precaution against Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang could not have so easily dismantled Tao Yinan''s eyes with a handful of sea sand! "The sea sand looks small and smooth, and it can be made with a few tears, but in fact it is not the case. The damage of the sea sand to the retina is very large." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about black water." Tao Yinan was not reconciled: "He is a domestic servant of my family, I should let him do whatever he should, and it is not your turn to intervene!" "Your domestic servant is not that kind of loyal person." Xu Yun smiled: "Tao Yinan, I don''t really need to explain so much to you ... Who doesn''t know that Heishui is a slave of the third surname? You have become a blind man. What do you think you can get from the Tao family? " Tao Yinan suddenly froze, which she really did not consider. "Once you are blind, you probably won''t get anything again." Xu Yun said: "So you have any attraction to Blackwater, he will not sell his life for a promising master, which is why he chose to betray The reason why Tao Shu came to you. " Speaking of which, Xu Yun glanced at Heishui. Although Xu Yun''s words made Heishui uncomfortable, this is after all a fact, and Heishui did not explain much. "If you have no future, I believe he cannot continue to help you." Xu Yun smiled: "Black Water, am I right?" Heishui originally wanted to refute, but think about it more unintentionally, let''s just go, it doesn''t matter. Tao Yinan is not a fool, he also knows what he thinks in his heart. If Tao Yinan is really iron-hardened, he will stalemate like this, and Heishui has no choice. He has no choice but to betray him. If Tao Yinan knows the trade-offs and can calm down to keep his eyes, then he will still stay with her and help her find a way. After all, it is not easy to find a big family like the Taos to do backing. When he was young, Heishui, who was busy with running, also knew how to pursue a comfort. After all, he is also a 40-year-old man. ten years? Twenty years? and then? As a betrayal like him, there is no such capital as a self-supporting portal, and someone will definitely kick the court. Therefore, Blackwater can only be attached to these big families. Only these big families can solve his worries and sell his life for at least a few decades to get a place for retirement. This is a better ending for Blackwater. . He will choose to help Tao Yinan, also because of the embarrassment between them, which can make them an online grasshopper. When Tao Yinan held the power of the Tao family in his hands, he was really the "heavy minister" of Quan Qing''s opposition. Whether Tao Yinan has the ability to get all this, Heishui naturally made an estimate, as long as Tao Su died, Tao Yinan would be inseparable. Everyone considers things for their own benefit. Of course, Heishui also considers his own interests, otherwise how could he stand beside Tao Yinan without hesitation. Tao Yinan is also the same, only to use him, both of them understand, but just did not pierce the words directly. "If it were not for me today, it would be impossible for you to open the explanation." Xu Yundao said: "Yao Yinan, I advise you to think clearly. Your eyes are not visible now, but your heart is not blind. Know who is next to you. " Heishui silently waited for Tao Yinan to speak. Let''s go together. Stay, just let her stay. I am afraid there is not much to say, and Tao Yinan does not need to give any advice. The choice of Heishui will not change. She knew this in her heart. Once Heishui made a decision, it would be meaningless to say more. "Let''s go." Tao Yinan finally gave up. Heishui was also relieved in his heart. He did everything he could, there was nothing to say. Xu Yun spoke again at this time: "Right, I advise you to move faster. If you don''t see a doctor in time, it may be abolished ... At that time, you will lose your wife and break the soldiers." Tao Yinan gritted his teeth and said: "This will not bother you, worry!" Although the location of the beach is remote, the nearest hospital will not take half an hour if it is fast. "Of course I have to worry." Xu Yun said: "I am afraid of Qindao Hospital. No one can help you treat this situation." There seems to be no problem with this, but Xu Yun''s tone, Xu Yun''s eyes and expressions, there is no cell on his body. It is not to tell Tao Yinan, Qindao can''t accommodate her! If you want to cure your eyes, get out of Qindao. As long as Xu Yun brought Ruan Qingshuang back safely, he could kill Tao Yinan and Heishui without any scruples! Therefore, the secret of Xu Yun''s words meant to remind them that if they wanted to live, they would get out of Qindao and don''t expect him to show mercy on Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2748: Thrilling results Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan hated the bones, but he didn''t say a word, Xu Yun was forcing her, forcing her on the road to nowhere. Xu Yun is not that kind of person, but the premise is not to touch his bottom line, now Tao Yinan is not only touching his bottom line, it is simply tearing his bottom line. Ruan Qingshuang is a person who must not be touched. Tao Yinan dares to do such a thing. Xu Yun should have made her understand how she died on the spot. It''s just because Gu Ruan Qingshuang''s presence is still dangerous. Masters of this level in the Black Water roll up a sea of ??sand and can hurt Ruan Qingshuang. Although Tao Yinan can''t see it with his eyes, if he wants to kill Ruan Qingshuang, just let the black water hold Xu Yun and judge the position by listening to the sound with his ears. This prompted them to make concessions to each other. Apart from concessions, Xu Yun will not forget to give Tao Yinan some seedlings. It wouldn''t work if he wanted to do such a simple thing. As long as they were separated, Xu Yun took the initiative, and when Tao Yinan remained on Qindao, she really didn''t have long eyes. Now Xu Yun puts his words here just to get them out of business. If they stay on Qindao for an extra minute, they will make him feel sick. Although this is a way to cure the symptoms but not the root cause, as far as the current situation is concerned, if Heishui is not sure, it will not be easily committed again, and Tao Yinan has no cards in his hand. What else can he do with Xu Yundou? What''s more, as far as China''s medical level is concerned, quacks are everywhere, and if you go to the hospital and look at the doctor''s face with a low eyebrow, you will be killed by a medicine in a minute. There are too many things that quack doctors harm people in real life. Some may be misunderstood, but there are also countless real ones. There is also another one. Hua Xia has a high social status, extensive social relations and connections. So even if there is a medical malpractice, very few victims can get any real apologies and explanations and make up for them. It''s no use finding the relevant department. The "relevant department" is a powerful department. Many people scold it, but they continue to catch up for all kinds of things! To say that the "relevant department" is too mysterious, it is necessary that people themselves are "relevant people''s departments", so as "irrelevant people", why do you know the affairs of other people''s departments, of course, mysterious. As far as Tao Yinan and Heishui are concerned, there must be money, but how can the doctor know how much money you have? Anyway, you didn''t carry a few sacks of cash. If you go to see your eyes and find the best doctor, and because you are so rich, you will definitely be delayed! People just casually set a few sentences. These two people neither know a standing committee nor a secretary, nor even a mayor or a secretary, who still plays with you? People who are not related at all have no way to play with people who are connected to each other. Xu Yun delayed her for two or three hours like this, and the hospital in Huaxia was really incurable. In that case, Tao Yinan quickly got out of China. Let her go to Russia to rule, or to rule in the US Empire. As long as she is not in China, it has nothing to do with him. But at least one thing Xu Yun can be sure, as long as Tao Yinan is not well cured in China, Heishui will definitely not continue to play with her. Such a big risk, even if Blackwater is a fool, will not take it. When all the ceramic pottery he wanted in Heishui could not be given, he would make new choices mercilessly, taking advantage of his decades of loyalty. Of course, changing the master is not that simple, after all, he is notorious. Therefore, Heishui still took Tao Yinan away from Qindao at the fastest speed. If driving fast, Qindao would take three to four hours to Jinbei, so he couldn''t even go to the provincial hospital. You can only rush to find a large hospital near Weizi City for an hour or two if possible. ... Xu Yun dealt with this matter and finally considered the burden on his heart. After Heishui''s car moved away, Xu Yun quickly took three unconscious medical staff into his car. It was really dangerous just now, very dangerous. Just when Xu Yun attacked Heishui, he had almost exhausted all his physical strength, and wanted to give the other party a quick start with the fastest speed. But I never thought that although Blackwater''s defensive ability is weak, it can move through its own flash every time, taking advantage of its weak advantage in speed. In this process, Xu Yun''s physical energy consumption is huge. Therefore, when Heishui turned into an offensive, Xu Yun couldn''t bear it. Just now he insisted. If Heishui continued to attack in this way, it would not be necessary. Xu Yun himself did not dare to guarantee his return. Can you continue to force him more than ten moves. It''s very dangerous, really very thrilling. Of course, Xu Yun only needs to know these things. He doesn''t need to tell Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang knows nothing more than just worrying about it. Besides, there are so many people in the family. What Xu Yun can do is to give them enough confidence. Not only to give Ruan Qingshuang confidence, but everyone else! So even if Xu Yun now knows very well that he cannot compete with Blackwater, he will not tell anyone. Even if it was strong, he held it up. At least his own people have absolute confidence in him, and Heishui is also full of fear for him. To do this, Xu Yun felt that it was enough. Although it still left trouble for the Jiang family, it is believed that it will not cause them much trouble. If the Tao family still has a little brain, it is impossible for them to continue to play. Tao Shu, who is the person in charge, has already been killed by playing. They are a big family. How can they play in the face of two people who can''t understand anything about the Jiang family? Spread out the words and say that those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue are now two lives. If they are gone, they will lose the most. And the Tao family? Is it affordable? Once a pottery is over, it is impossible to describe how much the entire Taoist family will be affected. Now Tao Yinan has something else to do, and the Tao family''s previous life will have the right to hold in their hands, all of them must be taken away by their relatives! It was just the death of a pottery sculpture, which had already caused the Tao family to be in civil strife, and the fight for power would immediately set off a **** storm. Who will care about his Jiang family at that time? They will only believe that the two of the Jiang family cannot become a climate, but they will not believe that if they do not seize this opportunity to compete for power, they will still be able to gain a foothold in the Tao family. This is like a butterfly reaction. As soon as the pottery sculpture dies, the Taoist family will be agitated. Tao Yinan is out of the situation, the Tao family will be completely overturned. So Xu Yun felt that there was absolutely no need to take the Taoist threats into mind. Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong can now sit on the hill and watch the dog fight, and see who can hold the dog in their nest. It was not too late for the Jiang family with more plump wings. By that time, the Tao family was badly hurt, and the Jiang family was recuperating. In the end, who can earn a bargain is not something you can see through at a glance? Xu Yun now has no need to make Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue nervous about the threats brought by the Tao family. When Xu Yun drove Ruan Qingshuang home, Zuo Meiyan''s dangling heart relaxed, and the whole person almost sat down on the ground. She hasn''t had this kind of trembling in years. If Xu Yun is alone, she won''t feel this way. Her confidence in Xu Yun can basically suppress the worry about Xu Yun. But Ruan Qingshuang is different. It is equivalent to Xu Yun''s weakness being held by the opponent. What can Xu Yun do at that time? Bai Xiaoye doesn''t know what happened, and she doesn''t want to know what happened. She only knows that Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang are back. That''s enough! No matter what happens, as long as the person is fine, it is a good thing. As for Qiu Yan, who doesn''t talk, she won''t ask any more questions. There is a heartfelt smile on her face. This is two of the three most important people in the world. "These people are in the car." Xu Yun said. Jiang Hong did not ask any more questions, and immediately helped Xu Yun to carry the three unconscious medical staff in the car into the room. These people were stunned, and they didn''t know what had happened, which was good, and they saved the sequelae of fear. "Tao Yinan and Heishui ... what''s the situation now?" Jiang Zixue finally couldn''t hold back and asked. I didn''t know if it was because of embarrassment, so the voice was very small. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2749: Hopeless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiang Hong heard Jiang Zixue''s words, and he couldn''t hold his face. After all, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang had just escaped to their homes. The two of them can return home without incident, which is already a very incredible thing in itself. Who still has the mood to think about Tao Yinan and Heishui. Therefore, Jiang Zixue''s remarks seemed particularly irrational. However, Jiang Hong did not know that Jiang Zixue was concerned about this matter, it was definitely because of Jiang Hong! Hei Shui has already seen Jiang Hong, which is very different from what they did not know before. For a master like Heishui, once he stares at Jiang Hong, he only needs to give him a few seconds to solve the problem! So this is too dangerous for Jiang Hong. Jiang Zixue doesn''t care about herself at all. She is Tao Yinan''s goal. Tao Yinan has been staring at her for so long, and she certainly will not have any scruples. Before the Taoists would worry about the question of the emperor Zuo Lengyue, and now Tao Yinan can completely avoid taboos. Three of the six families who have besieged the Jiang family have died. Tao Shu was killed by Mr. Jin''s flying knife. Zhou Xuancheng was killed by Li Zheng because of the inner bar, and Li Zheng was killed by Jiang Hong in a desperate situation. All things have to do with the Jiang family. The matter is already in trouble, and the Jiang family has solved half of the words of the six families! Even when they are in trouble, how can Zuo Lengyue blame? Even if it is to blame, it is no longer possible to blame the Tao, Li, and Zhou families, because the younger generations of these three families are all dead, even if they do wrong things, they have already paid a painful price. Zuo Lengyue will also blame the three families of the Zhao family, the Qian family, and the Sun family, so that it has no half relationship with the Tao family. In this way, Tao Yinan can solve the hidden dangers of the Jiang family without any scruples, and Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue should kill! Therefore, Jiang Zixue cares about the situation of Tao Yinan and Heishui, so that she can know what the danger is for Jiang Hong. In fact, Jiang Zixue also knew that he knew that this question was not very good, and it seemed too practical and too realistic. But the real problem is that this is cruelly placed in front of her, she has to worry and scruples. Although Jiang Hong felt a little uncomfortable with Jiang Zixue''s words, Xu Yun was not displeased. He didn''t think there was anything in this matter, it really didn''t matter. Anyone else would think of this, and what she worried about was her brother, Xu Yun could guess it, so she could understand her. "You can rest assured, now they certainly don''t have time to provoke us." Xu Yun said: "Your brother is completely in no danger." Jiang Zixue eased it a little: "But after all, Heishui knows his appearance, it''s too bad for us." "What''s the matter? He knows what you look like." Jiang Hong felt that it didn''t matter: "I don''t think there is anything wrong with this, it''s good! My manly husband is afraid he won''t succeed, I really don''t want to It s been thought that I m a kind of headed turtle! " "What do you know! You are the root of the Jiang family, what you see in their eyes is ...!" Jiang Zixue didn''t even know what to say. Xu Yun understood what Jiang Zixue was worried about: "Come on, there will be no danger for a while." After listening to this, Jiang Zixue couldn''t put her heart down: "What does it mean temporarily? Are Tao Yinan and Heishui still free from impunity?" Xu Yun nodded his head and shook his head again. It was true that extrajudgment was true, but I was afraid that it would never have any relationship with Xiaoyao. "So what is it like?" Jiang Zixue was really anxious. Zuo Meiyan looked at her with a lot of thoughts, and simply gave her a dose of fierce medicine: "We know what the master of black water is. As for the strength of Tao Yinan, we don''t know but you know. It is Xu Yun If he is alone, he still has to ensure the safety of Qingshuang. What can he do to solve the problem of Heishui and Tao Yinan? " Jiang Zixue was stunned, yes! "It''s a blessing that he can come back like this. Do you still expect him to bring back the lives of Heishui and Tao Yinan?" Zuo Mei said, "Old lady, you are too whimsical." Zuo Meiyan''s words seemed to be a blow to the head, knocking Jiang Zixue awake at once. To be honest, since Xu Yun helped her, she seemed to have a way to rely on, and she always felt that Xu Yun could solve everything. Therefore, every time Xu Yun brought good news, she would pin her hopes high, because every time Xu Yun brought her before was a surprise, and some things she did not dare to think about were completed and resolved. . Over time, Jiang Zixue got used to it. This time, she set her hopes very high. Even she knew very well that this was not something that was easy to handle and solve. She still saw hope when Xu Yun returned. Unfortunately, Xu Yun disappointed her this time. The result she hoped for was definitely gone. "I know that you want to prevent future troubles, and I also think, but ... Heishui is indeed not an ordinary opponent." Xu Yun said: "I really have some difficulty dealing with him." "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious." Jiang Zixue said: "Sister Mei Yan is right, you can bring Sister Qingshuang back intact, it is already a blessing." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured that there is definitely no danger now." Jiang Zixue was embarrassed to say more. "As far as the current situation is concerned, even if Tao Yinan is ambitious, he doesn''t have that ability." Xu Yundao said: "It''s hard to say whether Heishui will still do things for the Taoists." Hearing Xu Yun saying this, everyone was curious. "You hurt Tao Yinan?" Qiu Yan asked in surprise. Bai Xiaoye also expressed a very unexpected accident: "There is black water over there to hold you down, can you still hurt Tao Yinan? Brother, okay, it really has you." "I really didn''t hurt Tao Yinan." Xu Yun said: "You think about the strength of Heishui, how can I be distracted when he and I die, she did it." When Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Ruan Qingshuang, everyone was dumbfounded! How could Ruan Qingshuang hurt Tao Yinan? ! Jiang Zixue was stunned. During her time with Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang was the kind of person who would not even step on an ant. How could she hurt Tao Yinan? Who is Tao Yinan? Growing up with a wealthy compound, when he was five years old, the mentality was so heavy that normal adults could not beat her. Now this age is even more wicked without mercy. When these two people are put together for comparison, it is Ruan Qingshuang who is the one who suffers the most. It is absolutely impossible to be Tao Yinan! Now Xu Yun actually said that Ruan Qingshuang hurt Tao Yinan, it was really terrifying. "A handful of sea sand." Xu Yun said lightly: "Actually, whoever is doing this will be successful." In the face of Ruan Qingshuang, no ordinary person will have a half-hearted guard, let alone a master! Ruan Qingshuang is a person who feels blush in the face of their evil deeds even when he speaks loudly! This makes no one believe that she can make a hurtful move, so Ruan Qingshuang was given a chance to abandon Tao Yinan''s binocular. When everyone understood this in Xu Yun''s mouth, they immediately knew what was happening. Ruan Qingshuang''s casual Yangsha directly abolished Tao Yinan, which sounds really ridiculous, but it is so. "I really didn''t expect Tao Yinan to fall to such an end." Jiang Zixue couldn''t calm down. "With Tao Yinan''s heart and arrogance, it must blow up his lungs now?" "I don''t know if the lungs have exploded, but these eyes may not be able to open in ten days and a half months. If you want a complete solution, it is estimated that you still have to go to the medically advanced country like the US Empire to do the removal surgery. "Xun Yun said:" So, we hardly need to think more about the Tao family. " Zuo Meiyan clapped his hands and applauded: "In case this Tao Yinan is really blinded, Heishui will definitely throw another way. When the time comes ... Ha ha, the Taos really don''t have to put it in their eyes." "If she was really blind, wouldn''t I be guilty!" Ruan Qingshuang heard a little panic here, but it was a crime of intentionally hurting someone! Zuo Meiyan was speechless and rolled her eyes. Everyone will kill you. Are you still worried that she will be blinded? ! Hey, it''s really hopeless! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2750: Dont die! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "She is blind and deserves it!" Bai Xiaoye''s tongue is poisonous: "Just like her, it turns into waste earlier and less harm to others. You still worry about her, she even dare to design!" Ruan Qingshuang is really terrifying to think about this. Can anyone who has even his own brother get it, can he have any pity for others? Of course, her brother-in-law is not a thing, as well as willing to give her a shot. Huh, this family is really amazing, Ruan Qingshuang shook his head: "Forget it, I still don''t want to think about anything, it''s nothing to do with me." "That''s right." Bai Xiaoye said: "Who cares if Tao Yinan is blind or not, it''s better to be blind. If it''s not blind, then God is blind." "Don''t curse her, she is hateful, but it is also a poor worm that even her own family can''t believe." Ruan Qingshuang said. Ruan Qingshuang''s words make sense, and indeed it is. Under the seemingly beautiful skin, Tao Yinan hides a pitiful and trembling heart. Why did she have such a little psychopath, wasn''t it just because of the environment she lived in? "If Tao Yinan really becomes blind, are you still planning to pursue her ...?" The question raised by Xu Yun is actually very meaningful. At least he can see in this question how much hatred Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue have, and whether they can afford to let go. "Of course." Jiang Hong hardly considered the issue. Putting aside other troubles in the future, let''s say, now, Jiang Hong can''t let Tao Yinan go on, she has been bullied to Xu Yunmen! This is unacceptable to Jiang Hong. No matter what Tao Yinan treats the Jiang family, it is a matter between the Tao family and the Jiang family. There is no need to involve Xu Yun, and there is no need to involve Ruan Qingshuang as an innocent person. This will increase Jiang Hong''s resentment and anger towards Tao Yinan. Moreover, Tao Yinan himself is chasing Jiang Zixue all the way to Huaxia. If Tao Yinan is not eliminated, it will always be a threat to him and Jiang Zixue. A scourge. What Jiang Hong said was all about his heart, and he could not hide Xu Yun. This idea is also true, but after Jiang Hong said these three words, Master Jin Guoyi''s teaching came up in his mind. He himself did not know whether these hatreds in his heart were wrong. If these things can''t be put down, he will be even more painful. Some things are like this, and it''s unclear. "She will not let us go." Jiang Zixue said: "I can be very sure of this, as long as Tao Yinan is still alive, even if she is blind, she will do everything possible to get rid of us, she will also Do everything possible to use the power she can still use to keep her position in the Tao family. " Xu Yun smiled: "I''m just afraid she can''t do anything." Jiang Zixue was startled. "If she really got to that point, do you think it is necessary to continue to kill her all?" Xu Yun said: "Just say if." Both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue were silent. Silence is a good thing, indicating that they are seriously considering this issue. If you do nt want to tell you an answer, then this answer is too unreliable, at least not a result of careful thought. "I don''t know." Jiang Hong gave an answer he couldn''t choose. And Jiang Zixue still nodded, she would. Obviously Xu Yun was satisfied with their answers, at least they did not deceive Xu Yun. It is certain that Jiang Zixue will not let Tao Yinan go. After all, Tao Yinan has also tried to kill her, but nothing has happened. If there is a chance, now she has already died in the hands of Tao Yinan. So Jiang Zixue has a reason not to let this person go. But Jiang Hong was entangled. Tao Yinan, as the enemy of his Jiang family, was damn. But Master asked him to let go of his hatred again. If Tao Yinan has become a waste person, is it necessary to continue to care about a waste person? Is it possible to say that you scrapped a waste person with a knife one by one, would you get the so-called pleasure? ! No, at least Jiang Hong didn''t get that kind of pleasure, but he felt a kind of unspeakable taste. In short, this kind of taste makes people feel sick. Jiang Hong took a deep breath, and some things were really unclear. Hearing Jiang Zixue said that he would not let Tao Yinan go, Jiang Hong also agreed. After all, the people of the six big families have so badly harmed their Jiang family, and she is also one of them. For these **** things, Jiang Hong is not saying that it can be put down. "I know what you are talking about is my heart." Xu Yun said: "If I face someone who wants to drive me to death, I will also drive him to death without hesitation. This is normal." Jiang Zixue smiled bitterly: "I know what you mean. I also want to change my mind, but I can''t do it." "No one can do it." Xu Yun said: "The problem is that you don''t want Jiang Hong to make the same choice as you. This is the key." Jiang Zixue was stunned. She hadn''t really considered this issue before, but now it seems that it is very necessary to consider this issue. Jiang Zixue thought very seriously: "I don''t want my brother to make the same choice as me ..." "why?" "Mr. Jin hopes he can let go of his hatred, and I also hope." Jiang Zixue said: "I don''t want to see a brother controlled by hatred, that''s not what I want ..." "Yeah, no one wants to see this in exchange." Xu Yun said: "Especially your loved ones." Jiang Hong frowned: "Xu Yun, what on earth do you mean? You say it, I will respect you." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Some things require you to make your own choices. Only the choices you make are the pursuit of your heart. Xu Yun''s smile made Jiang Hong more at a loss. "I''m going to see pigeons and abstinence." Xu Yun simply shifted the topic, which has no meaning for him. Although the abstinence is still in danger, Lin Ge has already pulled his life back at the ghost gate. If Lin Ge did not do everything, the life of abstinence is really possible today. In the face of today''s situation, Lin Ge really has no solution at all, except for desperation, he has no other way. Fortunately, Lin Ge''s life was worth the effort, at least when he was consuming almost all of his internal strength, the hypocrisy opened his eyes slightly. By the time Xu Yun came, Lin Ge had really no strength. "It''s hard work." Xu Yun didn''t polite with the pigeons, they don''t need this kind of politeness between them. After holding Lin Ge aside, Xu Yun sat in the position before Lin Ge and quickly sealed several acupuncture points behind the abstinence. "Qingshuang, go to the room and help me get my needle!" Xu Yun said. This thing Xu Yun will not move easily, but now it is a big deal. One hundred and eight silver needles almost sealed most of the acupuncture points and veins of the body, and he wanted the sword to go off the edge. It''s a pity that abstinence can''t stand the body now, so in addition to acupuncture, it also needs to cooperate with Xu Yun''s skill. It can be said that they are really choking because they have tossed this life. Fortunately, abstaining from forgery is a matter of good fortune and great fortune. You can make this happen, replace it with someone else, and smash it down with a big stick to see who dares to touch his half-hair. After Xu Yun took over Lin Ge, he was tossing and spitting black blood in the mouth of abstinence! This black blood must be a problem, as long as this thing is forced out, then he is not far from solving the problem. "Brother, fortunately, you can come back in time, otherwise the fate of the falsification is really in my hands." Lin Ge said with a sense of fear in seeing this scene. They are all masters of martial arts, and everyone knows this well. Although Lin Ge has been using his internal force to help prevent forgery, but his ability has not discharged the congestion of the internal injury of the security, this injury is too serious, so even Xu Yun did not dare to resist the congestion. After closing the meridians of acupuncture points by acupuncture and moxibustion, and protecting the heart of abstinence, Xu Yun dared to exercise his power to force out congestion. Lin Ge couldn''t do this, so Lin Ge lamented that he almost had the life of abstinence. If there is no silver needle to seal the bloodline, you can continue the exercise directly and then go on with three strands and five strands. Can''t bear it anymore. Of course, everything Lin Ge did before was not in vain. Without his luck, he helped lay a solid foundation for abstinence. Now, abstinence can''t bear Xu Yun''s skill to force the congestion out. This is all interlocking, and no one step is not enough, and anyone who takes one step is also dangerous. To put it bluntly, it is that the kid who abstains from hypocrisy has a big life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2751: The story of abstinence 1 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the congestion was spit out, the whole person was awake a lot. The main reason for his coma was that congestion blocked the meridian points and some nervous systems of the body. When all this has been resolved, the abstinence is much more comfortable. Although it is not possible to walk directly down to the ground, the basic ability to speak is not a big deal. Seeing everyone''s worry and Lin Ge''s self-blame, the breath of abstinence was weak: "Brother, this is not to blame you ... I can get this life back, thanks to you ... I think God means that my life is not It must be ... I''m still useful, I can''t die. " Hearing that the abstinence was able to speak, everyone''s heart was put down at once. It seems that there should be no problem. "Although there is still some anger in his speech, it will not take long for him to recover with his body." Xu Yun patted on the absurdity: "Don''t talk anymore, try your best, I''ll pull the needle for you . " The abstinence nodded and calmed down. Xu Yun began to withdraw needles, and each needle was pulled with black blood, which is also normal, because the brittle capillaries will rupture in some cases, and Xu Yun pulled out some of his body Stasis, when the capillary ruptures, the pain-relieving substance in the local stasis is released, the capillary regenerates, and the pain is eliminated. This shows the effect. When Xu Yun pulled out all the needles, the back of the abstinence was full of blood holes. Bai Xiaoye looked sighed in his face: "How painful is this? Seeing me shaking all over." "Generally, it doesn''t hurt, but pain doesn''t." Xu Yun smiled: "This is the theory of pain in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which is what Chinese medicine is about." "Is it really okay?" Zuo Meiyan didn''t believe it: "This is a bit of a paradox. Will it not hurt if you pass it? It may not be a good thing if you pass it too well ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile: "When did you become so serious." "I have always been serious about this kind of big deal." Zuo Mei said, "Anything has its pros and cons." "You are right, this literal understanding is a bit suspicious, but it is not a paradox." Xu Yun said: "In fact, this means that if it does not hurt, it means that it may be passed, and the pain will be certain. It doesn''t work. Why do you compare with the ancients? " Zuo Meiyan shrugged shoulders indifferently: "You think he''s good enough." Xu Yun''s deflated mouth: "I see it, she doesn''t believe me yet." Since the abstinence is basically out of danger, Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue''s psychological pressure has been relaxed a lot. Before the body of the abstinence was not out of danger, their hearts were basically suspended in the air. "It''s okay to see you all right." Jiang Hong sighed for a long time before saying: "Because our affairs made you suffer such a crime, I ... I really feel sorry for myself." Instead of abstinence, it does nt matter: I think you re a bit overwhelmed when you look like this. But I m so good at talking, not so much. "Sorry." "You''re welcome," abstinence said: "When I said I was going to mix with Xu Yun, I was ready to face the situation today. So don''t blame you." "That''s blaming me?" Xu Yun said with a black thread: "I didn''t say that if you let me mix with you, you''re going to be born or die, that is, you let your blood hang on your waistband." The abstinence shrugged his shoulders: "But I think so." "You have a problem with your own positioning." Xu Yun said: "Let''s talk a little less nonsense, you can stay at home and take good care of your wounds. What can cure is your superficial condition. Real internal injuries still need to be adjusted by yourself. Don''t waste it. " The abstinence nodded: "Come on, I won''t spend time with you if I lose it." "This is what you said." Xu Yun said: "It really needs to be carefully adjusted slowly. If you are really scrapped, then you will really roll over to the door of the Tianyu Film and Television Building as a security guard. It s just as competent. " Quit fake hehe smile. It turned out that Xu Yun had already seen through. Since the day when the abstinence came, he didn''t plan to really be a security guard with him. Being a security guard is just a pretext for abstinence. How could he be a master in a security room? The thing to do is to become a person like Lin Ge and be able to be Xu Yun''s right arm. The age of abstinence is similar to that of Xu Yun, except that his childhood luck is far from Xu Yun''s. The abstinence was born in the Xianghu region, where the folk customs were fierce, and in the years when he was born, it was quite chaotic. The father of abstinence is a famous local hob meat, so many people like to find his father to do some shameful business. This is how the abstinent father caused great trouble and fled, and his mother was also harmed. I just experienced such a change just now, and I ca nt do anything at a young age. The life experience of abstinence is more tortuous than that of others in Tianyan. Before he was trained in abstinence, he was sold to a backcountry and a son of a second fool in the village who could not get a wife or a child. In this way, abstinence endured for a year. In the past year, "family members" scolded him either. When he had a mouthful of dry food to eat and cold water to drink, it was the most beautiful time of his childhood. Because he bought his "father" as a second fool, mentally ill, very irritable. It is normal when it is normal, but once you are ill, you will be beaten to death. But the abstinence has survived. On one occasion, the father of the abstinence became ill again, and the abstinence had no time to escape from the house. His arm was broken and he was thrown onto the street of the village. At that time, the abstinence was bruised, and his face was covered with blood, that is, at that time, the thought of "killing" came to the mind of the abstinence who was under five years old! At this moment how he wanted to stab the "father" directly into the throat of a "father" with a pig-killing knife, just like the butcher bleeding blood from the pig, and let the **** that beat him all over the body dry! But to think about it, after all, abstinence was less than five years old. That day, the dare not dare to go home, it was pitiful to be beaten ... Fortunately, there was a widow in the ravine in the backcountry. It is said that it was also the daughter-in-law who was sold in, and her brain was not very good, but this woman was called broom star by the people in the village. It was only three years since she was married. The other six people in the family, her husband and two-year-old children, pulled a car and tried to get into the city, and turned into a ravine. Because she was a bit stupid and was bought back, so the family did not dare to take her into the city that day, so she only left a life. She stayed here because of stupidity. In such a poor and remote place, under the social background of the 1990s, it could not go out at all. Not to mention that there was no telephone in that place in the 1990s. It is now in the 21st century, and there are more people who have never seen a mobile phone in a backcountry. At that time, there was no electricity at the place where the abstinence was located! Kerosene lamps are not available for ordinary families, at least the one he sells cannot afford kerosene lamps. The widow''s family couldn''t afford a kerosene lamp. But that day the widow bought a kerosene or two, because she brought the poor abstinence back to her home. Although the widow had a bad mind and was a little silly, she understood the matter. She knows that if there is no place to go to abstinence, it will be frozen in a big winter outside. Not only did the widow help the fake to deal with the wound, he also gave him a warm face. In fact, the widow is not stupid. She must not be a fool in the eyes of others. I am afraid that when she was kidnapped at that time, the medicine was given more, so she burned her brain, and this became what it is today. The widow made the abstinence feel the warmth in the world, which is something that the abstinence will never forget in this lifetime. However, it was because of this incident that it completely angered the "father" who abstained from practising war! He came to the widow''s house aggressively, and taught the widow fiercely. He felt that she was busy doing business! However, at this time, the man has a bad heart. He does not have fertility, but it does not mean that he does not have that desire. The widow lives alone or is sold in. What can he do? ! At that time, the man rushed to the widow desperately. In the face of abstinence, he forced the widow ... The abstinence didn''t understand anything at the time, but he could see the widow''s painful expression. After everything was over, the man left the widow s house with a blank look of abstinence. The widow s eyes were all tears. She pityed the child and pityed herself ... Such things as fate are really different. Some people are born to be "national husbands", and some people are born to be tortured! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2752: The story of abstinence 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the abstinence was brought home, he was severely beaten again! His arm, which had been broken, was also hit hard again. But under that circumstance, in that social environment, under that **** condition, who can know that he has broken his bones? All painful abstinence can only be tolerated by himself. He dare not say it, and it makes no sense to say it, only in exchange for more severe beatings. Early the next morning, before the man woke up, the abstinence crawled up quietly and dragged his wounds to the widow''s house. He wanted to comfort the poor woman. After all, in this **** place, the only thing that allows the abstinence to feel the warmth and humanity is only this poor widow, and no second person can bring warmth. But the moment the abstinence pushed the door of the widow''s room, the abstinence was completely shocked. The bed was tied to the girder of the house, and the widow s neck was hanging from the bed ... The widow''s eyes protruded, her tongue stretched, and her face was extremely emaciated and pale. This is the most terrifying picture ever seen, and it is also the most desperate moment in this life! After that moment, no matter whether he was confronted with anything else, he would not feel despair, just because of this moment, because this moment he felt the limit of despair. The widow hanged herself and committed suicide. The abstinence lost all hope of himself. He even felt that he should leave the world just like the widow. But in the end, the abstinence didn''t do it. He even fastened himself the sheets for hanging! He did not choose to die, not because he was afraid, but he felt that the person who died should not be him! The dead person should be that guy, that bastard! The man who gave the widow to death! Correct! That''s right! It was the man who called him "Daddy". If it were not for this man, the widow would not die, and it would be lucky to live a life of madness. But if you die, you will be gone. The **** man is the man who persecuted the widow ... The mind of the forgery is all the man''s fierce and evil look! During this year, every time the abstinence thought of this fierce devil, all the cells on and off the body were filled with fear and trembling. This time was different. This time when the abstinence thought of the man, the cells on and off the body were full of trembling anger! Immediately afterwards, he heard the scene of the butcher killing the pig again. It was in this situation that the abstinence made a move that shocked the entire mountain village! He went to the butcher''s house in the village and stole a pig-killing knife that bleeds the pigs. While the sky was just dawning, when the man hadn''t gotten up, the guard came to the bed, and a sharp bleeding knife Pierce into the man''s throat! The black blood flows directly along the blood tank! The man turned up in bed in amazement, and fell on the bed without speaking a word ... The blood stained the entire bed sheet, the bedding, the entire bed, the entire floor, the entire room ... At this moment, apart from the red **** blood, there were no other things in the eyes of abstinence. At this moment he just wanted to kill. One knife is not enough to avoid hypocrisy, second knife, third knife, fourth knife ... The abstinence pierced the man completely beyond recognition! ... The butcher in the village had to bring tools to kill pigs in the county. He couldn''t find the tools. After some inquiries, he realized that the knife had been stolen by the forgery. He scolded the turtle son in his heart, and then went to find someone angry. The job of the butcher was very good at the time. It cost a lot of money to kill a pig, and there were often jobs in the county that he was asked to do. At that time, some people had already got rich first, so it was said that the restaurant was also on fire, and more and more pigs were slaughtered. At that time, it was not like this. It was the slaughterhouse that solved the problem, and the pork had to be stamped. Otherwise, so many water-filled pigs could not eat it. At that time, the restaurant killed the pigs and slaughtered the sheep, so the butcher was quite profitable, and every time he could get some pigs into the water, he could open the meat after returning. This butcher is an occupation envied by thousands of people. There is a butcher in this backcountry, but everyone respects it. The butcher is also used to being domineering on weekdays. No one dares to provoke him, and he is unkind to anyone who speaks. Now that the hypocrisy has stolen his knife, he naturally wants to talk to the second fool! Don''t look at the fact that the two fools are sick on weekdays. They are very arrogant. Once they are sick, they are also hairy. Few people are willing to provoke them. But the two fools never really fell ill in front of the butcher! I don''t know if I dare, or I am afraid the butcher will kill him with a knife. So the butcher started scolding as soon as he entered the yard: Two fools, you bastard, let your turtle son get out of me! Steal my knife? Believe it or not, I chopped up the hand of a turtle son to feed the pig! ! The butcher came so scolding. But when he kicked the door open, the whole person cooled from the top of his head to the heart! The room is full of **** and pungent smell! Caught in hypocrisy carrying a knife, standing in front of him, his body, face, and hands are all blood! The two fools were lying on the bed, breathless, unrecognizable ... Even the butcher who killed thousands of pigs in his life couldn''t help but stumble out of the room, wow, vomiting all over the floor! Even the pig''s large intestine that I ate last night was not retained. The butcher killed the pig very well. He killed the pig all his life, and he was also the master with blood on his hands. But he never killed anyone! The gap between killing and killing pigs is really too big. What is the concept of killing? Just let the butcher think about it, he dare not think about it! That''s human! People and pigs ... Well, that is not a concept at all! In the eyes of the butcher, the pig is not a creature at all, the pig is human food. Immediately after seeing the butcher, the abstinence understood the meaning of the butcher. Now the **** person is dead completely, so this knife is meaningless to the abstinence. With the knife out of the room, Jie Xian walked out of the room, and the sunlight had become dazzling. The butcher saw the hypocrisy coming out and hurriedly turned around, but he stumbled and fell to the ground. A butcher who is afraid of all the people in the village, his feet became soft when he faced such a child! At this moment the butcher is really a little ignorant. "Return you." The hypocrisy reversed the knife, grabbed the blade, and handed the handle to the butcher. The butcher tried to reach out and took the knife, but he just stopped halfway and stopped! This is a weapon! Although there was no fingerprint identification and no high-tech criminal investigation brigade back then, the butcher was worried about the knife! After all, it''s a knife that killed people. Who is going to do anything with this thing? Besides, a knife is worthless, he can earn it by killing a pig, he does nt need to get mad! "I ... I don''t want it anymore, I''ll send you ... you take it away ... send you!" The butcher stuttered. There was not much to say about abstinence, and he slammed the knife and left. All this happened too quickly. When the butcher came back to shout and shouted that the whole village knew it, the abstinence had no idea where it was. The child, who was not yet five years old, disappeared in the ravine. The abstinence has left. When he left, he brought nothing, so he brought a bloodletting knife to kill pigs, a broken arm, and a "heart that any problem can be solved with violence"! In this way, the abstinence didn''t know how much he had walked. He came to a very far county, and he, a child less than five years old, took a knife and made a name for himself. The police station was completely speechless by such a child! At his age, this ... what should I do? ! Considering that he had no parents, the police finally sent him to the orphanage. But that night, a big boy in the orphanage bullied him for being a raw face, and he was put to death with a pillow towel and strangled! All this happened so suddenly, the abstinence ran away again, and he did not know where he ran. He just remembered it was a rainy night. He wanted to hijack the car and get money, but was hit by the car. When he got up, a man appeared in front of him and asked him why he did it. Later, the man also discovered that the arm holding the dagger by the ring guard turned out to be fractured and severely deformed ... It was such a small accident that the abstinence was brought to heaven''s eyes, and the man was the father and father he had always respected. Therefore, abstinence is willing to do his due diligence for him! Father''s orders are everything, unconditional obedience. What I did nt expect from the absurdity was that everything was still a dream, and my father and father were also hypocritical people, not really kind people at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2753: Dead end cliff Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It wasn''t until the abstinence met Xu Yun that he realized that he was finally at the age of knowing everything and met a right person. At that time, the abstinence made up his mind to make Xu Yun a qualified left-handed and right arm. When Xu Yun had any difficulties, he could help solve it. Just as if it was for his previous atonement, he didn''t want to go to hell. Following Xu Yun may be the best chance for abstinence to atone for his past. After helping him for so many years, the hands of the abstainer were also covered with blood. He is a poor man, and if there is no such sad childhood, he will not be what he is now. He would not have so many innocent blood in his hands. He doesn''t want to leave this world with his sins. The abstinence only hopes that when he dies, he can wash away all his sins. Only when this sin is washed away can he leave with confidence, so that even if he goes to hell, there will be no more than eighteen floors. Abstaining from hypocrisy does not dare to hope for longevity, nor does it dare to hope for future. He never thought he could live that long. For people like abstinence, it is really a relief to be able to leave the world before they get old. At least he thought of abstinence. He really did nt want to see his old age. It s better to simply die when he was younger. A lot of relief can make people more relaxed, right? It is the combination of these messy thoughts that makes Xianxian feel that following Xu Yun''s side is his most correct approach. Only Xu Yun can bring himself a "desired life", so Xianxian works for Xu Yun and dies. No regrets, this is his choice. It''s just a little regret that he died too early. Of course, all this is just to abstain from thinking in your own mind, not by Xu Yun. Xu Yun can''t use abstinence in this way. He can''t do it. He doesn''t want a thug who can help him deal with troublesome troubles in a short time. His left arm and right arm are not used. Therefore, even at all costs, Xu Yun will not let the precautions go wrong. Just now, as far as Xu Yun''s last luck was concerned, don''t look at the time that Lin Ge has done to abstain from forgery, but the damage to his internal strength is absolutely incredible. It can even be said that Xu Yun''s current situation is even more expensive than Lin Ge''s. He dared to do this because he could be sure that Blackwater could never go back to Qindao silly again. ... Right now, all of Heishui''s thoughts are used on Tao Yinan, which is the only bargaining chip he has now. Whether Heishui can stay with the Tao family or not, whether there is an opportunity to gain a foothold in the Tao family, all successes and failures are here. Tao Yi Nanqiang endured the pain in both eyes and shouted angrily: "When exactly do you want to drive !!! Do you really want to blind me!" "Miss Tao, is there any benefit to me when you are blind?" Heishui calmly said: "It''s not good for me to be blind. You are blind and it will only make it harder for me to choose." Tao Yinan was upset: "If you have anything difficult to do, you can solve the problem with just one sentence." "It''s interesting to talk like this." Heishui said: "A word?" "If you want to leave, just throw a sentence at me and you can go. Isn''t it?" Tao Yinan said: "You won''t really be able to think of your black water as a loyal guy for Tao Yinan?" "Who do you think of me? That''s your reason." Heishui said: "But I''m still doing things for you. You better choose to believe me." "Can I really believe you?" "You have no other choice." Blackwater said there was no room for manoeuvre. Since Tao Yinan can say this, he does not care about Heishui: "If you really don''t want your eyes, tell me in advance, and I won''t waste my time." Tao Yinan then closed his mouth. Heishui is already impatient, and it''s no wonder that he will be bored when he encounters this file. In any case, the two also had mutual suspicion in their hearts. If it is not the value of mutual use, I am afraid that they may part ways soon. When Heishui finally found a big hospital that she believed to be trustworthy, Tao Yinan''s mood gradually began to recover. After Tao Yinan was sent to the emergency room, Heishui came to the corner of the stairwell and lowered his head to light a cigarette. Where did he go? It really should be considered. Originally Heishui thought that as long as Tao Yinan''s eyes were okay, he could still stay with her. He believed in Tao Yinan''s ability and felt that staying with Tao Yinan would certainly maximize his benefits. But now he doesn''t feel that much anymore. Tao Yinan is a woman who makes him inexplicable. Heishui can''t believe Tao Yinan. Once Tao Yinan solves all the problems, what identity is Heishui? Can you really become an interdependent cooperative relationship with her? Heishui didn''t dare to assert that he was more worried now when Tao Yinan wanted to use him. Once he has no use value for Tao Yinan, and he knows that Tao Yinan has so many dirty things, what will he face? Tao Yinan''s conspiracy and ruthlessness and vicious black water are considered knowledge. On this trip to China, Tao Yinan''s elaborate layout used the ideas of three people to solve the pottery sculpture that brought so many masters close to him. Heishui felt terrified at the thought of it, and Tao Yinan''s mind was terrible. If you continue to cooperate with Tao Yinan, the black water will face an unpredictable end. One point of his sixth sense tells himself that a good end is absolutely impossible, and cooperation with Tao Yinan will only get a very bad end. This ending can make Heishui regret to stay with Tao Yinan and cooperate with her. Heishui can confirm this now. Heishui smoked a cigarette fiercely. He felt he had to think about it. This is not a small thing ... Time passed by one minute and one second, and the people in the hospital also cleaned the sea sand in Tao Yinan''s eyes bit by bit. It''s just that Tao Yinan couldn''t open her eyes to see things clearly. Although the severe pain disappeared under the influence of anesthetic, she felt that her eyes were still struggling. Finally, Tao Yinan''s eyes were wrapped up. The doctor called Blackwater in front of him: "The situation is very serious, what the **** are you doing! Are your eyes kidding me!" "I came to the hospital not to listen to your instructions, but to let you solve the problem for me." Blackwater''s expression was hazy, and his voice and expression were not good intentions. The attending physician, who had always shown his patients in the hospital, was stunned at that time, and some people were so ignorant! "You ... you ... if you think our doctor is useless, then find a place to see for yourself!" The doctor glared. Blackwater grabbed the doctor and pulled him in front of him: "Do you want to die?" Cold sweat came out of the doctor''s head, this guy is no longer kidding, he is really angry! The doctor''s eyes widened as if he wanted to explain things. But Heishui didn''t have any mood to listen to his explanation now. He threw his hand and threw the man on the ground: "Is it blind? I will ask you a word." "No ... No, it won''t be blind, but because of our medical conditions in China, it''s still a little bit worse." The doctor dare not yell at Heishui again: "It''s not easy for us to do it now , She is not yet in danger of being blind for a while, but she ca nt see things clearly ... It s vague, only light-sensitive. " Heishui frowned: "What''s the difference with blindness?" "This situation can be recovered if there is a better medical environment in time," the doctor said. Blackwater threw him a sentence directly: "Waste!" He has no mood to continue to listen to this explanation. He needs to bring Tao Yinan back to Moscow at the fastest speed. The Tao family has the best medical equipment there and can find the best doctor, otherwise Tao Yinan may be really There is no hope. Tao Yinan now knows her own heart very well. I am afraid that her eyes are not expected in China. When Heishui said she was going to take her away, she was more certain of her thoughts. Fortunately, there is still a black water around her. If not, she has no way to go back, but she really has no hope at all. Heishui was speechless all the way, and Tao Yinan didn''t talk anymore, and everything listened to Heishui''s arrangement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2754: Wrong step, wrong step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Yinan finally appeared at the Moscow Airport safely, all relying on the care of the black water all the way, she felt that she should be thankful. It''s just that Tao Yinan is really in no mood to say anything polite to Heishui. After contacting the people in the family, Tao Yinan and Heishui waited for someone to pick them up, and there was no word between them. About ten minutes later, someone finally appeared, breaking the tranquility that made Tao Yinan uneasy: "Miss, we can count you! You ... your eyes ..." Tao Yinan was startled, and the brows wrapped with gauze together with his eyes were tightly wrinkled. Blackwater left, although Tao Yinan couldn''t see her eyes, but her heart was not blind. She knew that what happened should happen. "Let''s go." Tao Yinan said lightly, standing up: "Go home first." "Little ... Miss ... are you alone?" The man was a little surprised: "What about the others?" If Tao Yinan was not wrapped in gauze, he really wouldn''t ask this sentence, but now Tao Yinan''s eyes are wrapped in gauze. How can a person with eye problems fly back by plane alone? There must be other people. This is not something that a person with abnormal disabilities can do. "Can''t I go home by myself?" Tao Yinan''s face was a little ugly, and his men quickly helped Tao Yinan to return. As for what actually happened, I am afraid that these people are only guesses. When Heishui saw someone coming to pick it up, he quickly hid, and watched all the way to pick up Tao Yinan, and he was completely relieved. In the end, Heishui had to make such a choice. He knew that he would not have a place to go back to the Taos. Tao Su is dead, and Tao Yinan''s eyes are very likely to be blind. This is the end of his black water close protection ... When the master will never think about the process, they do nt care what happened, what they care about is the result, what they care about is whether the thing is done or not! Obviously, Heishui did very beautifully this time. He messed up things. Perhaps he did not agree with Tao Yinan''s cooperation at the beginning, and the result would be better. One step at a time is wrong. Many things are like this. It is impossible to solve what you want. in case Just because there is no if at all. Tao Yinan was taken into the car, and the car quickly left the airport. Hei Shui looked at the far lights of the far away car, and felt sad for a while. Although a master with his ability is not old at all when he is forty years old, and some people are rushing to want someone like him as a bodyguard next to him. But Heishui was not reconciled. He didn''t want to spend his life as a person of this status. He wants to get the status he deserves in a big family, which is what Heishui wants. In terms of his strength and hard work over the years, there is no shortage of money. What he lacks is status, a stable position ... In a hundred years, what can he do even if he is a master of the Earth Profound Realm? An old man is a bodyguard? Therefore, what Blackwater needs most now is status. Naturally, his own strength cannot fall. But as he grows older, he hopes that he can also become the one who does not need to do anything, only needs to move his mouth to have someone sell his life. People are always like this, like to pursue and get more. Tao Yinan left, which is equivalent to completely cutting off all the links between Heishui and the Tao family. Moscow no longer has his place. Heishui looked back at the boarding gate of the international airport, and the flight to Huaxia was about to set sail again ... If it weren''t for this trip to Huaxia, he wouldn''t fall into such a field. Xu Yun, a good Xu Yun, so young at such an age! He suddenly clenched his fist, he really didn''t want to admit it, he lost to a kid! If it is not Xu Yun, their plan can be successfully completed, everything will be particularly beautiful, Tao Yinan can get the identity that Tao Yinan wants, and he can get the identity he wants! Everything is so smooth, everything will continue in a better way. Thinking about the feeling of having more than 10,000 people under one person in the future, Heishui longed for it. But all this will be turned into a cloud of smoke, because of a **** young man, everything is destroyed, his money, his status, everything is completely destroyed by Xu Yun ! Where to go? Heishui had no preparation at all ... However, at this moment, Tao Yinan''s anxiety will be more serious than Heishui, and everything she faces cannot be avoided anyway. Heishui can escape when he wants to escape, but Tao Yinan cannot do so like Heishui. Tao Yinan''s everything belongs to the Tao family. This is the only thing she can''t give up. Without the backing of the Tao family, Tao Yinan is nothing. So she had to face it all. And whether her eyes can recover is still unknown, she can only let the black water bring her back, all this is compelling, all the choices Tao Yinan had to make, she has no way to go. The more you want to get, the more you have to bear, how can this simple truth Tao Yinan not understand? The matter concerning the handling of the remaining sins of the Jiang family is one of the things that the Taos value most. So when I heard that people came back from Huaxia, the whole Tao family heard it, and the Tao family s meeting hall was full of people. Everyone was looking forward to this news. But to everyone''s surprise, only Tao Yinan came back by himself! This shock is self-evident. Although Tao Yinan''s eyes were blinded, she could also feel the mentality that everyone looked at her. She was amazed, fortunately, gloating, curious, and happily ... All eyes are on Tao Yinan. Tao Yinan did not want to accept any accusations, nor did he want to listen to anyone''s questions. So she didn''t wait for anyone to speak, and she said: "Everyone except me and Blackwater is dead." Shock! The whole conference hall was quiet and creepy, so many people even had almost no breathing. "I know, there must be a lot of people who want to ask me what happened, but this can''t be made clear in a few words." Tao Yinan said lightly: "My eyes need treatment, if there is any problem, I will answer it when I recover . " After finishing talking, Tao Yinan will turn around and leave. "Black water!?!" Although Tao Yinan said that she didn''t want to answer questions, some people still ignored her situation and got up and asked. "About Blackwater, you shouldn''t ask someone who can''t see it." Tao Yinan said: "I only know that he got off the plane with me, and then where he went, I''m afraid I can''t answer you anymore. " Tao Yinan''s words were very tough, so that the other party could not say a word. In the face of this major change, everyone felt a little depressed, and even felt breathless. This feeling is indeed very unacceptable. At least for now, the principal of the previous generation of the Tao family is completely silent. This of course includes Tao Yinan''s father. When Tao Yinan said that everyone was dead except for her and Heishui, he knew the Tao family was about to have a big event! Although Tao Su''s behaviors are ordinary and domineering on weekdays, he is still there, and there will not be some messy struggles within the Tao family. Now that the pottery is dead, what does this mean? It means that everything will change and there is no way to control it! Out of control! ! He had already handed over almost all the power of the Taoist family to Tao Shu, but he hadn''t imagined that this kind of problem happened at this moment. Really bad life! White hair people give black hair people, this feeling is the most unbearable. Who can bear such a blow to people who are nearly seventy years old! Tao Yinan didn''t say much, and strode toward the door. She was too familiar with this chamber, so even if she couldn''t see the way, she knew how to get out. The men who followed Tao Yinan also immediately followed. No matter what happened, Tao Yinan was a Miss Tao family, and he couldn''t let her fall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2755: Uproar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Tao Yinan left, the entire Taoist chamber was in an uproar. Tao Yinan''s father, Tao Longqing, looked astonished. He never said a word. When his father knew his children too well, this time they went out to work together, and Tao Longqing realized that something would happen. He knows what his own son and daughter are like than anyone else! This time, Tao Shu didn''t even plan to let Tao Yinan return to Moscow. When he left, he only brought six people with him. He didn''t let Tao Yinan take anyone. With this alone, Tao Longqing knew that things would become very serious. Trouble. He had a chance to stop it, but he didn''t. He chose to let it go, and he knew he couldn''t keep it under control. He has not had so much energy in his late seventies. If Tao Shu feels that he must get rid of Tao Yinan, all he can do is open one eye and close one eye. After all, he also knows Tao Yinan and knows that his daughter is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now Tao Yinan has always endured and let it go, because the whole family supports pottery and sculpture, and his old bones are pressed. Without his old bones, what kind of splashes Tao Yinan will make is really not necessarily true. "Third Brother, this matter is no longer simply left to their young people to deal with it! We are afraid we have to come forward!" "Yes! Now you have to give us a clear instruction, even the pottery sculptures are in trouble, do we still sit back and watch? Long Qing, are you saying a word!" "Youngest, I don''t know what you think, but I agree with them and can''t wait any longer!" "..." The brothers all talked about Tao Longqing. How could Tao Longqing not know what his brothers were thinking. The Tao family was still his father during the last civil strife. Because his father seized power and gained momentum, he and his three brothers and two sisters could take control of the Tao family. And now, it''s time to make new choices! When they are still in power, they can be harmonious and jointly control their own rights so that cousins ??cannot usurp power. But now, the children of their next generation have grown up, and the relationship between their children is not the relationship between these brothers and sisters, their children''s generation is a cousin relationship! They know very well how they treat their cousins, so they can certainly imagine what their future life will look like. Just because he wanted to understand all of this, Tao Longqing could nt wait to arrange the identity of the person in charge of Tao Shu, let him first establish prestige, and then give him the actual rights little by little! But who knows that something that didn''t fight for has happened! All of Tao Longqing''s pains for so many years have been wasted. How could Tao Longqing accept it, he could not bear the pressure at all. "Enough!" Tao Longqing suddenly slap on the table. Everyone shut up on the spot. After all, Tao Longqing is still the head of the Tao family. This was also appointed by the previous generation. He has real power in his hands and speaks with dignity. "My daughter''s like that. I haven''t figured out what happened to my son. What decision do you want me to make?" Tao Longqing was angry and threatening: "Do you want me to set up a new person now?" ? " Although no one said this just now, the hidden meaning is the same, that is, to fight for the identity of a person who is responsible for his own generation. The identity of the person in charge is very important, and this is something that everyone must dispute. If you want your next generation to turn over in the family and become a starter, you must get the person in charge first. "Today I also put my words here, if I want to be the person in charge, then it depends on my own ability!" Tao Longqing threw a sentence to those young juniors who had never dared to speak, who were all his nephews, listen At that moment, his eyes lit up. But the fathers of these juniors couldn''t help but frowned. Tao Longqing''s sinister intentions, let them rely on their own skills, it is not obvious? Let them fight for themselves! "The person in charge has been appointed for so many years. How do you compete for this thing?" Lao Si Tao Brown Wu glared: "This is not enough." "I can do what I say." Tao Longqing said: "This family, do I have the final say or do you have the final say?" "Youngest, you are too much." Ceramic Feng frowned. Tao Longqing''s face did not change color: "Second Sister, I have decided on this matter." "So where do you put your elder brother, should you also talk to your elder brother?" Tao Qinghu asked. Not waiting for Tao Longqing to speak, the boss Tao Mingxue waved up and said: "When did he hear my advice ... Just stop, he can arrange whatever he wants. I am old and I don''t have the mood to participate." Indeed, it is really inappropriate for Tao Mingxue, who is already in his seventies, to continue to participate in family affairs. The youngest Tao Wucha in their generation was only more than fifty. She smiled: "Of course, the boss will not mind it, wouldn''t this be more beneficial to his family." Tao Mingxue''s eldest son is almost fifty, almost a few years younger than her aunt. In the big family, age is a very important capital, and as we grow older, we have more and more rights, so Tao Wucha makes sense to say so, she feels that she can''t fight her big nephew, Not to mention her child, plus being a surname, it is even harder. Tao Mingxue didn''t ask anything, he seemed to have no desires, but he actually concealed his intentions. This time it was broken by Tao Wucha, and Tao Mingxue''s face really couldn''t hold it! "If you want to argue, then continue." Tao Longqing slowly stood up: "But I don''t have time to spend with you. You want to think about your children, and I will also care about my children." Before Tao Longqing left, these words were hidden secrets. Fight, only if they fight fiercely, can Tao Longqing get some breathing opportunities. If they were all aimed at him, he would have no solution at all. And he is really going to talk to Tao Yinan to have a good talk. No matter whether he is so unfair to this daughter or not, this time as a father should appear beside her. Before returning to her room, Tao Yinan asked the housekeeper to contact the best ophthalmology hospital and ophthalmologist in Moscow. They will bring their instruments to the home of Tao Yinan for treatment within an hour. With advanced medical guarantees, Tao Yinan can more or less rest in bed and take a nap at ease. Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi heard that Tao Yinan came back, and they rushed over as soon as possible. After all, this is the parent and son of the two of them! If something happens to Tao Yinan, their status in the Tao family will also be lowered. If you don''t want to swallow, you can only leave the Tao family. In this big family, it is also the kind of one who has won the chicken and dog ascension. So the two are still very concerned about Tao Yinan. When Tao Yinan left, the two thought that they might never see their master again. Tao Su wanted her to die. This is a fool''s sight. Now that she can come back, it is definitely a big blessing for her to die! Tao Yinan didn''t want anyone to see him at first, but when they heard that they were coming, they didn''t refuse. Now if Tao Yinan wants to gain a foothold in the Tao family, she must seize all the strengths that can be established, otherwise what capital does she have? "Miss Tao! What''s the matter with you ?!" Tao Ruhu''s face suddenly changed after seeing the bandage on Tao Yinan''s eyes. "It''s nothing." Tao Yinan said lightly: "It was hurt by sand." "Did Tao Shao do it?" Tao Yinan snorted: "I hope he will start with me, so that I can have a defense, so that it will not be like this ... The most terrifying thing in this world is not the kind of enemy you will watch out for, but rather The kind of opponent you do nt care about at all ... " Tao Yinan heard Tao Ruhu''s confusion, his face blank. "I knew we would go with you, and you won''t be hurt like this." "If you go with me, you will definitely not come back." Tao Yinan said lightly: "I won''t let you go because I know this, do you believe it?" "letter!" Tao Yinan smiled slightly: "If you take into account your previous sentiments, please do me a favor, think about where he will go after Heishui comes back, find him, talk to me and tell him, I will do my best if he wants to Keep him safe and let him find an opportunity to come back and continue to help me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2756: Father and daughter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before Tao Yinan waited for a reply, the next person knocked on the door again and came in to tell her: "Master Tao is here, miss." "I am not in the mood to see him now." Tao Yinan said lightly. But how can a servant stop Tao Longqing? Moreover, Tao Longqing has already come in at this time: "Do you think I am in a mood to see you? Yi Nan, the person you should trust most now is me." When Tao Longqing came in, Tao Ruhu and Tao Tianyi immediately bowed and bowed their heads, and with Tao Longqing''s waving hand, the two immediately retreated with their heads down. "Don''t forget what I asked you to do." Tao Yinan heard the voice of the two leaving, and reminded again that it was only because the two prevented Tao Longqing from being present and didn''t reply. They silently left in a hurry. "What do you want them to do? Let me do it for you." Tao Longqing said: "I must be more useful than the two of them at least?" "Dad, I''m really tired. I want to take a break." Tao Yinan said: "The doctor will come in an hour, and I need to recuperate." Tao Longqing didn''t mean to leave at all: "I won''t disturb you for too long, and even if I come to the doctor, I have to tell them, you are my Tao Longqing''s daughter. If I leave at this time, wouldn''t it be to me The daughter is too pitiful. " "If you really pity me, you won''t let my brother take me to Huaxia, even if there is nothing that blocks." Tao Yinan was obviously disappointed with his father. Tao Longqing naturally heard the meaning of this saying: "Yinan, you are also a child who grew up in the Tao family''s yard. I know very well what it means to be involuntarily." "I''m sorry, I really don''t know what else a person in charge of everything can''t help himself." Tao Yinan said lightly: "If even you are involuntarily, why would everyone peep your location." Tao Longqing was silent: "I know, maybe I shouldn''t say something like this, but ... I really can''t help myself. I want to consider the future of our family." "The future of our family is to let my brother support the Tao family, and then any of us should make sacrifices! We should all die for him, and we should do everything for him!" Tao Yinan said: "I was born Victim! " "You are not really a victim." Tao Longqing said: "My love for you is the same, but ..." "It''s just that he''s a boy, he has an inherent advantage, he can inherit everything from you!" Tao Yinan''s emotion is a little excited: "And I can''t, I''m just a girl, no matter how good I am, I can''t inherit you. everything of!" Tao Longqing did not speak, he was silent. "Now it''s okay, there is something wrong with Tao Shu, the Tao family is in trouble! Everyone is pointing at you, and now my two aunts have to seize power, don''t they?" Tao Yinan said: "Just take power away , Even if she is a woman, she still can''t control the Taos! " Tao Longqing is still silent. He knows that Tao Yinan is right. This is a fact. "Dad, if you let me and my brother compete fairly from the start! There will be no end to it now." Tao Yinan said: "How have I survived for so many years, my brother looks at me like an enemy! Everyday Thinking about how to hurt me! " "The last person to die is him." Tao Longqing interjected suddenly. Tao Yinan sneered: "His death has nothing to do with me, he himself caused it." "It has nothing to do with you?" Of course Tao Longqing didn''t believe it: "He went out with you." "That''s right. I did go out with me. I brought six masters with me, and I was a girl alone." Tao Yinan said: "What do I fight with him?" Tao Longqing pointed to his temple: "The best thing is actually this, as long as there is this, any problems and troubles can be solved." The smile on Tao Yinan''s face was subtle: "You know, I''m smarter than him." "Of course I know." Tao Longqing nodded: "So I haven''t been too involved in the problems between you. I always believe that you can handle the problem better." "You really haven''t intervened in the problem between us, every time I can turn the danger into my own." Tao Yinan said: "Why do you want to intervene this time?" In fact, Tao Longqing has been suppressing his sorrow. Anyone who loses his child at this age is a great sorrow in his life. But he endured it. After so many years in charge of the Tao family, Tao Longqing learned that he could bear all the results. No matter how bad the situation is, he has learned to face calmly. So even this time he heard Tao Yinan tell him that Tao Shu was dead, he still faced the problem with the calmest himself. "I always have the right to know what happened ..." Tao Longqing would say this, completely a compromise to her daughter. "Hehe ..." Tao Yinan''s laughter seemed so pale. Tao Long Qing Qing took a deep breath: "Give me a chance, Yi Nan, I will make up for you." "You don''t care about your daughter''s eyes, but whether your son is hurt by me." Tao Yinan''s voice didn''t have any emotion at all: "Really?" "I don''t have it." Tao Longqing didn''t admit it. Tao Yinan was disappointed: "But you haven''t asked me so far, why my eyes look like this." Tao Longqing was stunned, he did not ask this question: "I ... I am worried about mentioning your sad things, you will feel sad." "I won''t." Tao Yinan shook his head. "Then how did your eyes get hurt like this?" Tao Longqing asked immediately. Tao Yinan expressionless: "My brother destroyed me." Tao Longqing stunned: "Yinan ... Can I tell the truth, if I said that, would you mind?" "Of course you can say." Tao Yinan said: "If you lie to your daughter, who else can you tell the truth to?" "I don''t believe it was your brother who did it." Tao Longqing said: "You always have a guard against your brother, I understand this. So if he does something against you, you will definitely be defensive, even if it is hurt, It s impossible to have both eyes ... " "If he forced it." Tao Yinan interrupted Tao Longqing without any words. Tao Longqing took a deep breath: "With his character, if he wants to do something tough, he will do absolutely nothing, and will not leave you a life but as long as you have eyes ..." "You really understand my brother." Tao Yinan said. "If he really moved his heart, he didn''t want your life. You can''t make any design for him if you are blind ..." Tao Longqing said softly. "I design?" Tao Yinan suddenly raised his head and laughed out loud: "At the end, you are still sure that my brother died under my design! I don''t trust me at all? Right?" Tao Longqing was helpless: "Then what should I believe." "He is too arrogant, self-righteous, and arrogant!" Tao Yinan said: "It is his own mistake, what care do I have!" Tao Longqing was silent. He knew that Tao Yinan didn''t mean to tell him the truth. "That''s it." Tao Longqing said lightly: "Since you don''t want to say, I won''t force you anymore. You have a good rest." "Dad, you have forced me to say a lot of things that I don''t want to say." Tao Yinan said: "If my eyes can be cured, I promise you, I will help you guard the Tao family ... if my eyes The medicine is not good, I just hope you can fight for yourself more. " Tao Longqing''s face was ugly, and Tao Yinan was right. Now at his age, he has no son, and his only reliance is on his daughter. If her eyes can be restored, Tao Longqing believes that she can still control the real power of the Tao family in their hands. "What do you need me to do." Tao Longqing said that he never thought he would one day tell his daughter about the conditions. "I need someone to help me do everything I need now." Tao Yinan said: "What I need most now is my own eyes!" Tao Longqing remarked: "Doesn''t I need to help you find black water?" Tao Yinan was startled and did not answer. "I believe I will find faster than the person you arranged." Tao Longqing continued. Tao Yinan was silent for a while: "This will not bother you. If you insist on doing this, of course I have no right to interfere. It depends on whether our father and daughter can really trust each other." Tao Longqing smiled faintly: "Of course I believe my own daughter. What you have arranged, I still better not intervene." Tao Yinan expressed satisfaction with her father''s position, but she said nothing. "You have a good rest, I''ll see if the doctor has arrived." Tao Longqing said, got up and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2757: Chi Yu Mu Yan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tao Longqing got up and left, the sullen expression on his face made the Tao family''s servants look at it and couldn''t help but feel upset. Even his own daughter is more intolerable than Tao Longqing. She has refused to tell him the truth so far. How does he trust her? Even the father and daughter, the relationship between the two should find a better balance, so there is no way to coexist. Before Tao Longqing would support ceramic sculpture that way, it was because it was more like him. Compared with Tao Yinan, ceramic sculpture was more obedient and he could understand what he was thinking. As for his daughter, Tao Longqing really can''t see through at all, and she doesn''t know what her daughter''s mind is. Sometimes he will be worried about his daughter, even fear. This feeling really made him very uncomfortable. After all, he was a man of nearly seventy years. He had experienced all the strong winds and waves, and had crossed all the mountains and rivers. It''s too difficult to tell when my daughter feels like this. However, the more this is, the more it illustrates the question, how terrible Tao Yinan is ... To put it more bluntly, she can''t blame her brother for wanting to get rid of herself at all, because she is putting too much pressure on her and the threat to Tao Su is too great! Every time Tao Shu sees Tao Yinan, he thinks, if one day Tao Yinan wants to fight against himself, what will he do to compete with Tao Yinan? Once Tao Yinan shot, wouldn''t he just have to wait for death? If so, then he still plays a fart? It is precisely because of this precaution and fear of Tao Yinan that Tao Shu always wanted to find a chance to solve Tao Yinan. Every time he would give up because of a bad opportunity, Tao Shu was too clear in his heart. Once he did not grasp the timing and could not completely eradicate Tao Yinan, then the person who would die next was himself. Therefore, Tao Yinan seems to be very dangerous every time, but nothing really happened, because of the fear of Tao Su. This time, Tao Shu didn''t think about so many messy things anymore. So far, he didn''t plan to continue to be polite with Tao Yinan. But in the end, Tao Yinan took a step ahead of him and turned the black water back. Heishui will do this kind of thing against water. The reason is simpler. He has been with Tao Shu for so many years. He has every action and deed to Tao Shu. All his thoughts are well known. Tao Shu''s scruples about Tao Yinan are better than anyone else. . If Tao Yinan and Tao Su were torn together and let the black water bet, the black water would surely bet Tao Yinan to win, stud! ! From the point of Heishui, it can be seen that in front of Tao Yinan, Tao Shu is not an opponent at all. It was entirely by relying on Tao Longqing to support him in the back, entirely by his status as a man in the family. Tao Longqing was really not partial, but he had to hand over the Tao family to a leader, which at least made Tao Longqing feel that the Tao family belonged to him. But it was Tao Yinan ... Although he was also his own daughter, but after all, the Tao family was not the Tao family in the end. Even if a son-in-law who comes to the door to let the child continue to surname Tao, it is nothing but self-deception. Because of this selfishness, Tao Longqing will fully support Tao Shu and his son. And he believes that even if he loses his teeth after eighty ninety years or even a hundred years, as long as he can speak, he will be strong in front of the pottery. This is absolutely not useful for Tao Yinan. He dare to say that once Tao Yinan can rule the Tao family, he should not think too much of a nonsense. Tao Yinan''s desire to control is the strongest he has seen in so many years. Tao Longqing walked to the door and looked up at the sunset that was about to fall in the evening. It was like himself. It seemed that life had come to an end. "Teaching people by nature." Tao Longqing sighed deeply and sighed. Now there is only one way to figure out things and find Blackwater. But he also knew how could Blackwater be so easy to find. Since he chose to escape and did not return, it means that he will be vigilant and will not be easily found. In other words, he had already left Moscow and was able to send Tao Yinan back. The greatest tragedy in life is the bereavement of old age. Everything is going to disappear, Tao Longqing knows that there is no need to continue to daydream. I don''t belong to myself, I can''t hold it with all my strength in my life. At this moment Tao Longqing even had a weird expectation. He actually expected Tao Yinan''s eyes to be blind, so he didn''t have to worry about her. But then he rejected his own idea again. If Tao Yinan is finished, then he really has nothing. After nothing is left, it means that the entire Tao family is competing for power. At that time, a bad old man is really helpless. Thinking about everything you have to be divided up little by little by siblings and children, this feeling is quite not wonderful. Tao Longqing would rather have all these buried in his ambitious daughters, and would not want them to be cheaper for those nephews. Why? ! These are all things that he worked hard on, if they weren''t for the fighting he had in those years, could they become the master of the Tao family? Maybe they are going to eat with the faces of those cousins ??now! And now it is those cousins ??who look at their faces and eat, they can become the real masters of the Tao family, all because of his Tao Qinglong! Why should he give this to others? Even if the others are his brothers, that won''t work. Just as Tao Longqing struggled with his own thoughts, the ophthalmologist brought by Tao Yinan finally appeared. Tao Longqing saw several doctors and some people bring the equipment and greeted him immediately. "Mr. Tao!" Even the famous ophthalmologist here respects Tao Longqing very much. Tao Longqing nodded and said: "My daughter''s eyes will be given to you, as long as she is safe and sound, no matter what conditions you put forward, I will meet you!" "Mr. Tao is too polite. Miss Tao is Ling Qianjin. Of course, we must go all out and give Miss Tao the best treatment!" Tao Longqing nodded: "I''m relieved if you have this sentence, I hope you won''t let me down." "Mr. Tao is assured that we will do our best." Although the doctor did not give a positive guarantee in the end, Tao Longqing was somewhat relaxed. After watching them enter Tao Yinan''s room, Tao Longqing left alone. Now he doesn''t want to see anyone, he just wants to be quiet by himself. Tao Longqing knew very well that at this moment, he believed that his brothers and sisters were thinking about how to deal with this crisis. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If he is replaced by him, he will not miss such an opportunity to seize power in his own hands. Now they should belong to the same alliance, and Tao Longqing''s original sweets are excluded. There is such a big Taoist family, and his long-time chief Tao Longqing couldn''t find a person who could discuss things! How sad is this? At this moment he really missed his wife too much, the good woman who was virtuous and could help him make an idea ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2758: Dangerous eggs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, by now I think you need to stand up and say something." Tao Wucha showed his firm attitude while tasting the superior aged Pu''er. "I think Wucha is right." Ceramic Feng also said: "If you don''t talk about it as a big brother, we can only swallow it with patience." The tea in the room is overflowing with a few thousand roots, rare red sandalwood chairs, and a set of purple sand nine-headed rose tea set made by Mr. Gu, a pot maker, costing tens of millions of yuan! The teapot is designed with the shape of rose stems, and is equipped with six cups and six dishes. The spout has a trumpet shape, and the water point is poured out, which is powerful! The pot handle rises, winding and vigorous, comfortable to hold. The pot is dotted with blossoming roses, the petals are full, the lines are clear, the sculpture is superb, and the charm is elegant. Tao Mingxue likes to drink tea, also likes to study tea, and prefers to collect tea. Therefore, this kind of tea set that cannot be separated from tea is deeply researched and collected. This set of purple clay pots that can''t be seen on the market, he dare to take it out directly as a utensil for entertaining guests. It can be seen that his collection is definitely another superb one. "I am not alone in this matter." Tao Mingxue said indifferently, the large tea room, the person who is really proficient in the tea ceremony, I am afraid he is only himself. "Brother, this thing really wants you to talk about it." Tao Qianhu said: "Even if you say it, our brothers and sisters admit that you say it, even if you say it!" "My father said when he passed away that year, Long Qing was smooth and did not lose his corners. It was the most suitable way to take over the Taos. We should all help him together." Tao Mingxue said: "Don''t you remember these words?" "Brother, how many years has it been?" Tao Brown Wu shook his head disapprovingly: "Has it happened thirty years ago?" Tao Mingxue said lightly: "Thirty-one years after his father''s death." "Thirty-one years, we have paid enough to the third brother." Tao Wucha was a little unhappy in his heart. When her father passed away, she was still very young, in her twenties, and she didn''t understand anything at all. She was asked by Huyou to help her 3rd brother. As long as the 3rd brother could hold it, the family could hold it. In recent years, Tao Wucha has been uncomfortable with this matter, so she can only be an accessory. When I was young, I didn''t feel it, but when Tao Longqing handed over the power of the talker to Tao Su, she realized that they were no longer a family. When Tao Longqing handed over his real power to the next generation, the status of all of them would be worse than one day. This is an unchangeable conclusion and fact. So she really can''t wait any longer, she doesn''t want to be kicked out of the Taoist circle of power in her fifties! "We should learn to calm down, and Long Qing is not good now." Tao Ming learned: "As he said, he just didn''t have a son, and his daughter has become like this ... We should give him some time." The corner of the ceramic beak rose, and there was a sneer: "This is really interesting. The girl Tao Yinan grew up when we watched it. We all know what she does." Everyone was startled. "If you believe what happened to her, then you have lived in vain for so many years." Ceramic Feng continued to finish the sentence: "I don''t believe that the girl really happened." Tao Qinghu also nodded following the second sister''s words: "Yes, if that girl had an accident, Tao Shu wouldn''t die in his hometown, and even the body could not be recovered." Speaking of which, several people booed again. On this matter, they really admire Tao Longqing, no wonder his father would choose him, because he was really "deeper" than all of them. I haven''t said everything before, but I can see it on this matter. Who can hear his son''s death still so calm? ! There are probably not many people in the world who can do it, but Tao Longqing can do it, and he has no response at all. At least on the surface, he can do this kind of calmness. The calmness is incredible. I can''t believe this is the calmness that normal people should have. This is the terrible place of Tao Longqing. No one can ever see his true thoughts on his face, and this is where some of their siblings scoffed at him. People who are always smiling and welcoming people are the most terrifying people. This was a sentence their father had educated them in that year, and there was one of them among their siblings. That is Tao Longqing. Over the years, Tao Longqing has been as low-key as possible, and even some of the Taoist people mistakenly thought that he had become a puppet of his son Tao Shu. Everyone knows that the real puppet is pottery, and Tao Longqing is the one who pulls the puppet. The real behind-the-scenes is still him. It is just that people can''t think of it and can''t see it. This is the reason why their brothers and sisters care about Tao Longqing the most. They can never guess what Tao Longqing thinks and never know what Tao Longqing will do next. Just like now, Tao Yinan has an accident, Tao Su is dead, what Tao Longqing will do next, neither of them knows what he wants to do next. "Brother, we may not be able to determine what Sange is going to do next, but there is one thing we can be sure of." Tao Brown Wudao: "Sange will not be willing to give his world to our descendants." This is the real stimulus to Tao Mingxue. The whole Tao family, Tao Mingxue deservedly said that their family contributed the most to the Tao family. He was eight years older than Tao Long''s youth! That is tantamount to his contribution to Tao Longqing for eight years, and his eldest son Tao An is ten years older than Tao Su! The second son Tao Kang is six years older than Tao Shu! The third son Tao Yi is also two years older than Tao Su! The four of them have contributed more than 26 years to the Tao family than Tao Longqing and his son have contributed to the Tao family! But in the end, Tao Longqing and his son were the head of the Tao family, and what about him? He may still have some say! When he died, whether it was Tao An or Tao Kang, let alone Tao Yi, what were the three of them in front of Tao Su? The relationship between cousins, how could Tao Su give them the real power of the Tao family! The pottery sculpture will only devour some of the power they have in hand now, sooner or later, one day, they will have nothing. Because everything about them will be swallowed up by the pottery! Just like what they have done now, over the past 31 years, one thing their six brothers and sisters have done together is to devour all the real power in the hands of those cousins ??into their own hands. Only in this way can the Taoists be better and more securely controlled in their own hands. Only by being controlled in their own hands can they sleep comfortably and eat sweetly. This is unquestionable! Everyone is saying, why must we grasp the power in our hands, because the people who know it know this kind of calm feeling! This is something that can''t be explained, and no one can''t understand it. Just look at those government leaders, why are you so unwilling when you retire? Because after retirement, a little power is gone ... Tao Mingxue now faces a situation similar to those of government leaders, and is a topic about "retirement". No one wants to end his career in power control! This is human instinct and human nature. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2759: Unpredictable people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Tao Mingxue was silent, Tao Feng raised his hand to signal that the other brothers and sisters should not say more. "Brother knows very well, he knows better than us." Ceramic Feng said: "We don''t need to say more or ask anything. Even if he doesn''t think about himself, he will think about Tao An and his three brothers. of." The three sons of Tao Mingxue, the oldest is already fifty years old, and the youngest is also forty-two, all in the middle age. If everything is over now, isn''t it too early? Tao Mingxue is already seventy-six. He really has reached an age of desirelessness. People are rare in the 80s. Although they are all masters of martial arts, they can prolong their lives. Eighty is not an old age for them. But in the entire human world, eighty is indeed a rare number. No matter if it is now or ancient, although people who can live to the age of eighty cannot say less, they cannot say more. Even if people''s living conditions are good now, their age has gradually become longer and longer, but when they are 70 or 80 years old, they should also be celebrating their birthday. At this point, it can be seen that Tao Mingxue is old now. What else is worth fighting for when you are old? Some things are not brought about by life or death, Tao Mingxue has already seen through this age. But his children and grandchildren can''t see through it. The age of forty or fifty is when the desire for power is strong! This can be seen in Tao Wucha''s body. Although Tao Wucha is the aunt of Tao''s generation, he is only in his fifties. Even she has so much power in her opponents, how could Tao An and theirs endure the passing of power in their hands! Unbearable, absolutely unbearable. "What do you want me to do, I know clearly." Tao Ming learned: "It''s nothing more than making me the beginning of being a brother." Tao Qinghu smiled: "Brother, you are the eldest brother of all of us, we all listen to you, even if the third brother is the head of the Tao family, we can rule out the affairs of the Tao family and the things between our brothers. , I think he should listen to you too. " "I agree with this." Tao Wu tea said: "He is a younger brother in front of his brother, and he has to listen to some words." "I''m afraid that at this critical moment, he will not agree with me as you think." Tao Mingxue shook his head helplessly. "Then we can''t do anything, we all agree, I''m afraid he can''t carry it himself?" Tao Brown Wudao. Without waiting for Tao Mingxue to speak, the ceramic phoenix answered: "Of course he can''t carry it. This is no longer something he can do. We support the elder brother, even if the elder brother says it." "Brother, you must be fair in this matter. You cannot be too partial to your own home because of your brother Tao An''s affairs." Tao Wucha seems to have seen the result of victory. What they are looking forward to is to divide up everything from the Tao family! All are divided, and nothing is left! What else do they need when the pottery is dead? Is it true to give Tao Yinan? ! Dream, don''t even think about it, even the two aunts who are both women will not agree. The Tao family can never be handed over to someone like her to control it, then it is really the sorrow of the Tao family. "If the third brother really wants Tao Yinan to take control of the family, then what are we going to do? Brother, you have to think about it clearly." Ceramic Feng said: "We all listen to your arrangement, but also to leave a path for our children . " "Yeah, if Tao Yinan is in power, he won''t leave any trace for our children." Tao Tanwu said, taking out a cigarette and lighting it. Tao Mingxue gave him a look: "If you want to smoke, go out and smoke." Tao Brown Wu was stunned and looked around. Without an ashtray, he put out the cigarette **** in the teacup of Nine-Headed Wing Mei! According to the price of this set of tea sets, this tea cup is at least millions, and this is the price of more than ten years ago! Tao Mingxue couldn''t help but frown, but he couldn''t say anything, Tao Brown Wu was such a rough man! "I support everyone to divide the Tao family''s things equally. We all work together in the Tao family. It''s a big deal. When our old bones are dead, it''s the children''s business if they fight." Tao Wucha smiled: "It depends on their own skills." Tao Wucha was obviously selfish in saying this. She is the youngest of their siblings. Apart from Tao Qianhu who is only one year older than her, the other youngest Tao Brown Wu are seven or eight years older than her. And she and Tao Mingxue are even 17 or 8 years old! What is this concept? Tao Mingxue died ten years earlier than him! Tao Mingxue glanced at Tao Wucha: "Will you help your three nephews after a hundred years?" "Of course." Tao Wucha didn''t think about it, because she didn''t plan to help at all, so she didn''t need to think about it. She was already polite if she didn''t grab them! Tao Mingxue saw her answer so fast, and all the words leaked on her face were sneer: "Since the ancients, the heart is the most unpredictable ..." After hearing this, Tao Wucha came back to God: "Brother, what do you mean by this? It''s as if I have something selfish!" "I didn''t say that." Tao Mingxue smiled slightly: "Don''t get the right seat." Tao Wucha''s face changed as soon as she heard this, and it was so bad that she could have a surname. "Mist tea, Big Brother doesn''t mean that." Ceramic Feng raised his hand and told the little girl not to talk nonsense. If you haven''t started planning yet, you have to fight in the nest. What''s the point? Tao Wucha held back the sulking pressure: "Second Sister, I will give you this face, just as the eldest brother is ''children without bogey'', but if he still runs like me, don''t blame me for not respecting the old Young. " Tao Qinghu smiled and eased his emotions: "Don''t say it''s as if you know what it means to respect the elderly and love the young, okay, you never respected me." Facing this brother who is only one year older than himself, Tao Wucha has no good temper: "You don''t talk, no one thinks you are dumb." "Well, we are not arguing!" Tao Brown martial arts said: "I believe that the elder brother has made a decision in his heart, listen to him now!" Now that we are here, we want to conspire. Therefore, Tao Wucha doesn''t mean that he really turns upside down and doesn''t recognize people. She didn''t say anything when she heard Tao Brown Wu''s words. As long as Tao Mingxue can give them a satisfactory answer, then she doesn''t care what happened just now. "I won''t let Long Qing do whatever he wants," Tao Mingxue felt that he only needed to stop. "and then?" "Then look at our own creation." Tao Mingxue said lightly: "I can''t guarantee anything, neither can you." Tao Wucha was startled, obviously she was not satisfied with this answer at all. "Then what are you going to say to him." Ceramic Feng also looks dissatisfied with what Big Brother said. Tao Mingxue shook his head: "I don''t need to talk to him, he will naturally talk to me." "Brother, I''m afraid you''re not too kind to do this?" Tao Qinghu narrowed his eyes. "This is to see how much money Brother San can give you?" Tao Brown Wu also snorted: "Brother, if you do this, you may be a bit clueless." Tao Mingxue slowly shook his head: "It''s not like you think, I naturally have my own arrangement." Tao Wucha was the first to hear it, and got up and threw a sentence to say goodbye: "Then I hope that the elder brother''s arrangement will also share us a piece of soup!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2760: No regrets Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Tao Wucha taking the lead, everyone else got up one after another. Tao Brown Wu and Tao Qianhu even left without saying a word. If Tao Mingxue does not intend to stand on the front line with them, why should they force him! The big deal is between the brothers who want to do what they want, each fighting for their own benefit. "Brother, you are really awesome." Ceramic Feng looked at him puzzled. "Do you really want to offend everyone? Do you think that this would be the third child standing with you?" On the front? You are too small to look at him, he will not do what you want. " "Six of our brothers and sisters, you and I are the oldest, porcelain phoenix, you have seventies this year?" Tao Ming learned. The ceramic phoenix stunned and nodded. Although the woman looked in her early fifties and was very careful in her maintenance, her age could not conceal her from outsiders, but herself, especially her family. "Seventy, why not be as impulsive as they are." Tao Ming learned. "Brother, this is not an impulse." Ceramic Feng said: "I just want to make plans for my future." "I understand that you are also thinking about the next generation." Tao Mingxue said: "But if you want to force the third child now, do you think it will benefit the next generation?" The ceramic phoenix was stunned and did not understand the meaning of Tao Mingxue. Tao Mingxue sighed: "There is no benefit at all, because our children are all grown up, do you understand?" Ceramic Phoenix seems to understand a little. "In addition to the children of us, the children of the three of them are still young, not even Tao Yinan University." Tao Mingxue said: "So they have no threat in Long Qing''s eyes, and you and I are different, we are in There is a threat in Long Qing''s eyes ... " Tao Mingxue seemed to understand something when he came here. If they want to make some noise at this time, Tao An, Tao Kang, and Tao Yi will be insecure. Tao Mingxue can guarantee this! Therefore, he did nt want to stimulate Tao Longqing too positively. In case Tao Longqing was pressed, as a person who just had the pain of bereavement, it is very likely that they would also try this taste, so Tao Mingxue did not dare Been to the point to provoke Tao Longqing. Among their brothers and sisters, Tao Longqing probably knew him best. He can understand the urgent reasons of others, but he can hold back, hold back this threat. If they really force Tao Longqing at this time, Tao Longqing can do everything. It even said that if Tao Longqing saw that the family would be chaotic, divided, and killed each other, he dared to give power directly to his cousin, and let those people join in the fight. Because once this fight started, it meant that he didn''t have to worry about anything. At that time, the Tao family wasn''t his final choice. As a family member, it doesn''t matter if you are the elder. Therefore, Tao Mingxue believes that Tao Longqing understands that it is best not to chaos. If he wants to chaos, he will have to chaos the chaos completely and let everything reshuffle from the beginning! No one wants to rise because of his downfall, especially between their brothers and sisters! There is a saying that is right, people are often not jealous of the stranger''s flying yellow Tengda, but the people around him flying Huang Tengda! This sentence should be in this place. If the Tao family is in chaos, Tao Longqing would rather let the cousin take the Tao family down, take control of everything, and would not want to be taken down by his brother. This is a kind of strange heart. It''s as if you wouldn''t be jealous of Uncle Ma''s Tmall how many billions of transactions were made on Double Eleven and Double Twelve, and a certain Qiang would be jealous of it. "I can understand you." Tao Mingxue said to Ceramic Feng: "I also hope you can understand me." "I understand." Ceramic Feng said lightly: "It''s just that you are considering that they will not accept it. They are still young, and they don''t think so much." "Qianhu and Wucha are indeed too young, but the eldest should not think so. He is not young." Tao Mingxue sighed. The ceramic phoenix smiles without saying a word. Tao Mingxue was startled: "Maybe the brown tiger has other purposes?" "Big Brother." The ceramic phoenix said blankly: "People''s hearts are unpredictable." The two were speechless, and the ceramic phoenix got up and said goodbye. The meeting was originally to twist the heart into a rope, and a circle was formed around the "people''s ulterior motives". As a result, no one knew how they thought in their hearts. Sometimes people''s hearts are so interesting. In the face of people who don''t want to cooperate, they try to get in touch, and when they meet people who want to cooperate, they start to wonder what the other party''s purpose is. Terrible, really terrible. Even Tao Mingxue deeply felt the horror between siblings and sisters, which really made him feel more shocked than the outsiders brought him. He dare not say what is going to happen, let alone guarantee that all he can do now is to protect himself as much as possible! Only by protecting yourself can we talk about other things. If such a simple truth is unclear, he has been in vain for more than seventy years. Tao Mingxue believes that without his words, other people will not be able to set off any waves at all, so he can be sure that Tao Longqing will definitely come to visit. Now Tao Mingxue needs to wait for the good news. Just now he did not allow Tao Brown Wu to smoke in the tea room. It is for this reason that both Tao Mingxue and Tao Longqing did not smoke. It can even be said that they did not like the taste of cigarettes. Even if hundreds of thousands of cigars were placed in front of them, they didn''t take a look. Although Tao Mingxue believed that Tao Longqing must have guessed that a few of them would gather in his place, he still did nt want Tao Longqing to appear here, and he smelled a thick smoke, so even a fool knows that other people have been here. Too. For those who dare to smoke in front of Tao Mingxue, only Tao Luanwu is the only person in the Tao family. Even Tao Qianhu dare not smoke in front of Tao Mingxue. Although the ceramic phoenix occasionally smokes, she will not smoke in front of her elder brother. Some things are perceived by the other party, and it is a mood, and this kind of thing that let the other party know will make another mood. Tao Mingxue has found the best tea in his collection. He knows that Long Qing also likes to drink tea and has a higher taste for tea than himself. So he looked for the best tea to entertain him. Even if there is no brotherhood between the two afterwards, he should still prepare this cup of tea for him. Tao Mingxue walked into the courtyard outside the tea house and looked at the lonely leaf under the tree. The fallen leaves still know the roots. He is seventy-six years old this year. It is impossible to be driven out of the Tao family at this age? That would really be a little shameful. Even if it was dead this time, he would die at home, and let his ashes be scattered in his courtyard. Tao Mingxue raised his head and closed his eyes, thinking for a long time, he felt that he was really wrong, and that he should seize power and usurp when Tao Longqing was not full of wings, and he should not listen to his father''s instructions to support Tao Longqing! If there was no wrong decision of the year, he does not need to face such a choice today. The Taos might be stronger than they are now! At least there will be no crisis like this? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2761: Mutual use Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although it was said that the Taos were entrusted to Tao Longqing in the Tao Mingxue generation, Tao Mingxue, who was carrying his eldest son and grandson, would still consider the Taos'' future. Tao Mingxue is aware of the crisis facing the Taoists now, and he believes that Tao Longqing is also aware of it. Now what is the problem they are really facing, the two of them know it well, even if they are not at all a standpoint. If it is placed on the overall situation of the Tao family, they can say that they have a common position. They do not want the Tao family to decline. Only now they do nt know if God can do what they want. ... A hysterical curse was heard in Tao Yinan''s room, followed by the sound of something falling. Tao Longqing, who had never stood at the door, was suddenly covered with haze. He knew that if he guessed well, his daughter would really be in trouble this time. "Aren''t you experts? It''s a **** expert who can''t even cure such a problem !!!" Tao Yinan said insultingly: "Fuck me!" "Miss Tao, you should listen to our explanation." "I let you come to treat me, not to explain to me!" Tao Yinan grabbed things again and smashed! Just now, just now, these dog experts have told her that her eyes have suffered very serious contusion, the cornea of ??the retina is seriously damaged, and it is impossible to recover, and her nervous system is because of her Injury due to rubbing, even if it can get the cornea, it has no effect. How is this possible, absolutely not! It is absolutely impossible! Tao Yinan could not accept it. Because the ophthalmologist even told her that even if she got the best and most suitable cornea, after they helped her with the operation, she saw things very vaguely. The clear description is that you can see the general outline. The things that come over can be clearly distinguished from whether they are dogs or cars, but others cannot be distinguished. Also, the eyes after the replacement surgery can distinguish between day and night. Only this will work, and it would be impossible for others to ask for more. Pottery will of course swell when it hears this. I am afraid that no one can accept this fact. "Miss Tao, this is the diagnosis, you must accept it!" "I warn you, the first day when my eyes can see things, I will find you and let you die plainly!" Tao Yinan said fiercely. The next inspection Tao Yinan no longer cooperates, she does not believe these "quack doctors" anymore! When these people were kicked out, they saw Tao Longqing who was still at the door, and bowed their heads to show that they were incompetent. Tao Longqing knew her daughter''s temper, but just waved at these people, indicating that they could leave. "Mr. Tao, I''m really sorry!" For these apologies, Tao Longqing didn''t feel it, and waved his hands impatiently, letting them leave as soon as possible. There were still sounds of smashing in the room. Tao Longqing knew that there was no point in persuading him. He sighed and left. Since this is what happened, no one can change again, accept reality, and change the unfavorable situation that should be changed. This is what he should consider now. Originally, Tao Longqing didn''t want to go, but now, he can only go to the place where he doesn''t want to go, to solve the problems he has to solve, and to face the crisis he has to face. ... When Tao Mingxue heard the sound of knocking on the door, he only spoke lightly: "Go." Then he personally brewed tea and sat down with a smile. Tao Longqing didn''t say much after entering the door. He sat in a car next to Tao Mingxue and picked up Tao Mingxue to make good tea for him. "In a big home, you can only taste tea in your building." Tao Longqing smiled. Tao Mingxue also tasted his own tea: "Porcelain Phoenix and Wucha both like coffee, and the fourth and fifth like drinking. Except for our brothers, I am afraid that no one understands the intoxicating aroma of tea." Tao Longqing laughed and said nothing, tasting tea. A little later, he said: "Although they don''t like to taste tea, if they come to the elder brother, they will definitely take good tea to entertain them." "This is nature." Tao Mingxue smiled: "It''s just that I won''t give them the big red robe on the cliffs of Jiuliao High Rock in Wuyi Mountain." Tao Longqing smiled. The Dahongpao on the Jiulong high rock cliff of Wuyi Mountain is just a few wooden trees. The annual output is scarce, and few people can spread it to private hands. If it is divided into ten, at least seven or eight will be taken away by the state to entertain important guests. And for the remaining two or three, there are probably no more than ten people who have the opportunity. Therefore, it is not easy for Tao Longqing to get the Dahongpao on the high cliff of Wulong Mountain Jiulong. After all, he is not the owner of China all the year round. "Tea is good tea, but the mood of drinking tea is really a bit of a gamble." Tao Longqing smiled bitterly: "I think I am a bit violent. It is because they are in a good mood. Drinking good tea is also worthy of their own mood. Now. " Tao Mingxue didn''t take this sentence and continued to pour tea to Tao Longqing. "My situation is clear to me," Tao Longqing continued: "Fortunately, my own brother did not fall into the rock at this time." Tao Mingxue knew that he had something to say, so as a listener, he no longer has too much speech. "It''s just, how long this can last, I really don''t know." Tao Longqing continued: "I don''t know if my elder brother can show me a way." Tao Mingxue did not remain silent this time: "Long Qing, you know better than me and see better than I do. Why do you ask me?" "I''ve seen it thoroughly, but I can''t see people''s hearts." Tao Longqing said: "The heart is easy to control. The left is heaven and the right is hell. There is only a small fluctuation. The choice is a huge gap." Tao Mingxue smiled. He likes to talk to Tao Longqing, because he can always convey to him what he wants to express clearly, but he can''t say anything in the whole process. "Where do you want me to help you dial your heart?" Tao Mingxue said bluntly. "Of course I don''t want to be hell." Tao Longqing looked up at Tao Mingxue. Tao Mingxue thought for a moment: "Long Qing, Brother is not as capable as you think. I am afraid that I can only have my own heart. As for other people, I really ca nt guarantee that I do nt have that qualification. Go help them. " Tao Longqing frowned: "So, have some things been discussed?" "Not yet." Tao Ming learned: "You don''t have to be so nervous." Tao Longqing has been silent for a long time, and has not decided yet, which means that someone has put forward a "request" or even a specific "plan" for the action. This is really not good news for Tao Longqing. "The purpose of your coming has been achieved." Tao Ming learned: "Why not frown?" Tao Longqing swept away the cloud of sadness on his face, and looked at Tao Mingxue gratefully: "Brother, I know that you are for the Tao family, I am the same, and I am also for the Tao family ... you can rest assured, my Tao Longqing As long as I have the ability in my life, I will not treat my three nephews badly. " Tao Mingxue laughed a few times, Tao Longqing''s purpose was achieved, and his purpose was also achieved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2762: Unprecedented Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The outcome between Tao Longqing and Tao Mingxue can be inferred by other people without much thought. On the second day, Tao Mingxue''s eldest son Tao An was appointed to take over the work of the Taoist Council President before Tao Su. Although he was given the title of acting president, it did not hinder Tao An from getting the actual that power. It is just this small trend, Tao Mingxue can be sure that Tao Longqing has not found anyone to rely on except him. At this critical moment, Tao Longqing may also think that his elder brother still remembers his father''s teachings before his death. Tao Longqing would choose to believe in Tao Mingxue only because Tao Mingxue did not seize power after his father''s death. Thirty-one years ago, if Tao Mingxue wanted to seize power, it was definitely easier than it is now. What he did nt do in those days, Tao Longqing bet that he would nt do it today. But in thirty-one years, this is such a long period of time. People always change, especially the changes in psychology and mentality, which are even invisible. So Tao Longqing also fought for life this time, otherwise he could only watch him being pushed out of the Taoist circle. Tao Yinan''s eyes were still incurable, and Tao Longqing immediately arranged for him to take Tao Yinan to the American Empire for treatment. Is there always a place on this earth that can solve problems? This is what Tao Longqing thought about. He only hoped that he could survive it. Besides sending away Tao Yinan, there is another reason to ensure her safety. Tao Yinan''s two aunts, Ceramic Phoenix and Tao Wucha, look gentle and gentle, but in fact they are both cruel masters. The fourth uncle Tao Brown Wu is more impulsive in doing things. Once any wrong judgment is made, it is very likely to make irreparable behavior. The remaining uncle, Tao Qianhu, seems to have a good relationship with Tao Yinan, but this person is very deep in the city and has a lot of effort. Some actions have his own purpose, and he is even more defensive. No matter what the reason is, Tao Yinan must leave. Only by leaving can she return to her temporary safety. Tao Yinan must also feel about what will happen to the Taos. She is not a fool who knows nothing. Before leaving, Tao Longqing came to Tao Yinan for the last time alone. Tao Yinan did not let his father go out again. "I hope everything will be fine for you." Tao Longqing said lightly: "Otherwise, everything I did would be meaningless." "Are you really going to keep to the end?" Tao Yinan was a little surprised by his father''s approach: "My brother is dead. For me ... you don''t have to do this?" Tao Longqing smiled slightly: "Do you really think so?" Tao Yinan did not speak. "No matter whether you think this way or not, I will do my best." Tao Longqing said: "If I don''t give you news, you won''t come back." Tao Yinan was stunned, which really made her unexpected. "Do you really want to bet so big?" Tao Yinan exhaled deeply: "It''s all at this age, and this courage ... Dad, I admire you." "Hehehe, what is this." Tao Longqing said: "Even if I am old, as long as it is for my own children, I dare to do so." Tao Yinan waved her hands and said nothing more. She knew she was better to leave as soon as possible. Once her two aunts came to her door, she could not walk away. These eyes Tao Yinan didn''t want to destroy, she didn''t want to be a blind man for half her life. After seeing Tao Yinan leave, Tao Longqing also settled a matter of concern, and the future things will be natural, and what should come will never be avoided, and those who should not come will not come. ... On the day of Tao Yinan''s departure, the Tao family set off a big storm, Tao Longqing and Tao Mingxue formed a school, and the other four people made strong excessive demands! Since they can''t get their hands, since they can''t let their children and grandchildren become leaders of the Tao family in the future, they certainly want to separate! The Tao Ming Society supported Tao Longqing because Tao Longqing gave him a guarantee that his children and grandchildren would have real power in the future, which is enough for Tao Mingxue. Others have not received such guarantees and commitments, which is absolutely unacceptable to them. The whole Tao family is turned upside down! It''s not just the Taos who are suffering now, but also the Lis and Zhous. I don''t know who sent the news to the Zhou family, saying that Zhou Xuancheng died in the hands of Li Zheng. The things that could have been covered by a lie were also magnified indefinitely. Of course, the Zhou family cannot accept this fact, but the Li family has not been able to leave this life. The Li family is still worried that there is no place to vent. The grievances of the two big families collided together, and it was impossible to have a relationship. The entire circle made them mess up, and some normal businesses were not able to proceed and operate normally. This impact is huge, and a considerable loss of profits also makes them aware of the harm caused by this behavior. It is a pity that no one is willing to bow down and soften. I wonder how prestigious the seven families were in the seven-star light of the past, but now it is really incomprehensible to fall into this field. The Jiang family, which dominated the Quartet, was cleaned together. The Tao family in Megatron took up the inner bar, and the Li and Zhou families became a mess. The international economic interest network built by the seven major families has collapsed in half! Even the three stable families that are still stable now clearly feel the impact of the economic shock. This evil effect is actually planted by myself, and now I have nothing to say about eating by myself. On the weekend, Zhao Zihu was in a villa on the outskirts of Paris. There were so many headaches during this time. Now he just wants to relax completely. The girls in this romantic city are particularly hot, which is why Zhao Zihu particularly likes the environment brought by his family. Red wine, champagne, beauty, hot dance. Zhao Zihu reveled in his villa, this is the night that belongs to him and the three Paris girls, no one wants to disturb him! After the phone was turned off, Zhao Zihu fell into the gentle township completely. Finally, I don''t need to hear the harassment of the phone ringtone, and finally I don''t need to hear the things that make him headache and disgusting! The **** family interest network, if it were nt for this network, other families would nt have caused their Zhao family to be affected if something went wrong. Zhao Zihu rushed to the bed, venting his emotional discomfort recently. Although this can only make him forget his pain very briefly, it is also very important for him temporarily, otherwise he does not know what his purpose and meaning of being alive are. The Parisian girl is passionate and wild, always allowing him to throw away his troubles beyond the sky! Even if it is only for a few seconds, he is willing! Today, Zhao Zihu is particularly brave. Qian Zheng gave him a blue pill a while ago. The power of this pill is really not simple. Today, in order to stay up late to fight the three women, he did not eat two at a stretch! Now Zhao Zihu simply can''t stop. This medicine is really great. After eating these, he will definitely go to Qianzheng and get some more. The villa on the outskirts of Paris was brightly lit, and the upstairs room was full of babbles, but the downstairs didn''t know when to walk into a person and slowly sat on the sofa. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2763: Apply Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The uninvited guest was wearing a hoodie and couldn''t see his face at all. He took a bottle of red wine on the table and gushed a few gulp directly. After a short rest, he lifted the bottle and poured a few sips of red wine. At this time, it seemed that he forced the cold out of him. The uninvited guest pushed his hooded hat behind his neck, clearly revealing his face and facial features. Blackwater! It''s really not easy to come to Paris all the way in Moscow. Now that it has spread from Western Russia to Eastern Europe, or Europe as a whole, people with Tao Longqing will come to him again! Trying to avoid so many eyes and ears is not a simple matter. Heishui did not want to return to the Tao family not because he was afraid that the Tao family would impose any punishment on him, which is obviously impossible. Heishui just didn''t want to get involved in this kind of family reconstruction. He really didn''t have the energy and energy to help a certain party to fight the world. It is not easy to do this kind of work in the world. The first thing is to choose a stand and stand in the right team. If you do nt have long eyes, and the chosen party loses, you will never turn over. But even if you stood at the right place, there would not be good results. Let s say that the emperors of the past, how many people have followed the emperor s founding heroes to the end? Not all of them have been clicked, it''s just because they are worried about the merits of power. Anyway, Hei Shui did not want to participate in this kind of thing, so he tried his best to avoid the eyes and ears that Tao Longqing traced him. It was hard to come to Paris, and it was really not easy to get the address where Zhao Zihu would go alone. Before contacting Zhao Zihu, Heishui would not go to Zhao''s family without being stupid, so he must be looked down upon by human eyes. Anything pays attention to a fire and a skill, even if it is going to be sent to others, as long as the method is correct, others will look at you differently. Hei Shui has a deep understanding of this point, and he knows how to get respect and esteem from others. As long as the other party is surprised, as long as the other party''s heart sighs "If you are my person, how good it is", once you have this kind of thought, this matter will be much easier to solve. Upstairs, Zhao Zihu is still passionate. At this time, it is obviously inappropriate for Blackwater to disturb. He was drinking while watching the time. In the end, even Heishui couldn''t help but feel surprised. Zhao Zihu didn''t stop for an hour and a half, and his body was really eating. After the sound upstairs ceased, the black water put down the red wine and slowly went upstairs. He controlled his breath as quietly as possible. "Zhao Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Heishui appeared beside Zhao Zihu''s bed and said hello without warning. Zhao Zihu sat up glared, and he was almost collapsed just now, he was full of energy, and the three Paris girls on the bed also grabbed the things at hand to cover their bodies! "Don''t be so nervous, I am not a little bit malicious towards Zhao Shaoke." Heishui smiled faintly. After Zhao Zihu saw clearly that the person was Blackwater, the heart that almost jumped out gradually calmed down. "Why are you in this place !?" Zhao Zihu looked at Heishui with a surprised expression. The two men beside him are now only one of the seven because of one person''s sudden offense, but the strength of the small seven is not weak. He lost no sound in front of Heishui. Heishui continued to keep this smile of his own goodwill: "Zhao Shao rest assured that your people are okay, I''m just going to do a little trick." "I asked why you are in this place!" Zhao Zihu''s eyes widened and he quickly put on his clothes. Heishui is a pottery figurer. Everyone knows this, because for the face of pottery sculpture, Zhao Zihu was very polite to see Heishui on weekdays. Now Zhao Zihu roared out of his voice, apparently it was also caused by feeling uncomfortable and emotionally out of control of what happened suddenly. "The Tao family is in chaos now, it is impossible for Zhao Shao to be unaware." Heishui said: "I have to think about my own future. If the Tao family is divided, can''t I be followed by the corpse? " Zhao Zihu was stunned. He seemed to be able to perceive what it means to appear in the black water today. "You all go out!" Zhao Zihu waved his hand and motioned the three Paris girls to leave his room. The three girls were about to wear clothes and leave, but Zhao Zihu drank: "Go out immediately! What to wear!" In this way, a few white and smooth bodies just ran out. "Zhao Shao really is young and strong, and it must be countless masters of controlling women." Heishui smiled: "Zhao Shao is really a dragon and a phoenix among people, and I really admire it." "Hei Shui, what is your purpose for coming here? There are no outsiders now. You tell me clearly that there may be opportunities for cooperation between us." Zhao Zihu is also happy. Heishui knew there was a play. "But if you don''t say it, or you must turn around with me, it would be embarrassing ..." Zhao Zihu said: "I''m not just being used as a chess piece by anyone." Heishui smiled slightly: "That''s natural, otherwise I won''t come to Zhao Shao." After Zhao Zihu got dressed, he looked out the window. If the black water is in action in this suburban area, he really can''t escape. Fortunately, Zhao Zihu couldn''t think of any place where he had sinned in Blackwater, so that he could be relieved. "Then say." Zhao Zihu calmed his mind. "What is the situation of the Tao family now, I believe Zhao Shao also knows." Heishui said: "So I don''t want to stay in that place anymore." Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "In this way, the famous black water is going to me Zhao Zhao? Hahaha, then I am really prosperous." Heishui knew that Zhao Zihu was very booed, so he didn''t answer. Seeing Heishui didn''t speak, Zhao Zihu continued: "How did Tao Shao die when he went to China this time?" Heishui knew the reason why Zhao Zihu asked this, but he didn''t answer: "This is why Zhao Shao needed my blackwater." "Black Water, I might say something bad, but I think you should be able to include it." Zhao Zihu paused. "You said." Blackwater Road. Zhao Zihu thought a little: "That''s the case, there has always been a rumor in the underground world that you are a broom star, no matter who you do things with, you will harm who ... Blackwater snorted without disproving. "Originally I thought you and Tao Shao had been okay for so many years, that rumor must be false. But now it seems ..." Zhao Zihu said, suddenly stopped. Heishui: "The more ambitious the person, the greater the danger and the higher the risk. I am a pursuing person. I don''t want to hang around by someone who has no ambition and pursuit." Zhao Zihu was startled. "There is a risk in pursuing ambitions. This blame the people I have followed for bad luck, it has nothing to do with me." Heishui said: "The reason why Tao Shao will die is because everything is done by his own sister The calculation is complete, even if I am not around Tao Shao, he will die. " "You just happened to say that?" Blackwater nodded. Zhao Zihu was caught in thought. It is obviously endless to stay with such a person. But whether this benefit will really outweigh the disadvantages requires him to consider. If this benefit is not as bad as it is, then why does he cause himself such a trouble? Hei Shui looked like a bomb that lit a lead in Zhao Zihu''s eyes and would explode at any time. If you want to make good use of the black water, it depends on whether a person can throw it into the enemy''s hand when he wants to explode, and then take it out and use it when the sails are smooth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2764: Seek common ground while reserving differences Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! How to make a choice is the biggest challenge Zhao Zihu faces. There are great advantages to leaving black water around, but there are also huge risks to leaving black water around. At least now Zhao Zihu wonders if Tao Su''s death is related to Heishui? Zhao Zihu can never know the answer to these things, he can only let himself guess. If he asked Blackwater, would Blackwater say that he could not be sure, but one thing he could be sure, even if Blackwater said an answer, he would not easily believe it. So he didn''t need to ask more questions at all, he just had to make a judgment on his own and measure the shortcomings. Now there is only a small seven left for the reliable and reliable people around him, and other masters are not without it, but the gap is a bit bigger when placed in front of Blackwater. "What can you do for me?" Zhao Zihu thought for a long time. Blackwater''s personal strength is a temptation that cannot be refused. "Why did Tao Shu die, why did the Tao family become like this, I don''t need to say more." Heishui slowly said. Zhao Zihu frowned: "What do you mean?" "The Li family and the Zhou family are already in trouble because of the affairs of Li Zheng and Zhou Xuancheng. The struggle between the two big families will only result in one defeat and one injury. No one can think of any benefit." The Tao family was torn apart and directly separated from the ranks of the big family. " "I am asking you what do you mean by saying these words to me." Zhao Zihu emphasized. "Why did these all arise?" Heishui said. Zhao Zihu was a little stunned. This was of course caused by the cleaning of the Jiang family. But Zhao Zihu didn''t answer, he just told Blackwater with an expression, he knew clearly. "Because of the Jiang family." Heishui helped him out. "If it were not for the Jiang family, nothing would happen." Zhao Zihu wanted to say that even if it was because of the Jiang family, it was because they first started with the Jiang family. "Jiang Zixue, and Jiang Jing''s son Jiang Hong, who we don''t know, are still in China." Heishui said: "The result they want to see is that several other families have become as miserable as them." Zhao Zihu gasped, really afraid of what came. "The leading Tao family has been messed up, and the Li family, who should betray them, has also paid the price. What else do they want?" Zhao Zihu asked knowingly. "Do you think this is enough?" Zhao Zihu asked: "Isn''t it enough?" "Zhao Shao, what would you do if it were you? If you were a member of the Jiang family ..." Heishui said: "Will you forgive those who participated in the killing of their family?" Zhao Zihu''s answer was "No", but he couldn''t say it. "Of course not, nobody will." Heishui continued. Zhao Zihu''s complexion has begun to become ugly. "The Li family and the Zhou family got messed up, and the Taos got messed up." Heishui said: "Three of the six big families involved in this matter don''t need them to think about it. The rest is your Zhao family, and The Qian family, and the Sun family. " Zhao Zihu''s complexion became more and more ugly. "The situation of your three families, I believe I don''t have to say that you are all clear." Heishui said: "The family members of the Sun family, that is, Sun Haoming''s old son Sun Zhe, who is he? No one can afford to look at it. Although the Qian family is bigger than the Sun family, they have always been low-key in their work, and it is not easy to become a focus of hatred. " Zhao Zihu''s heart snapped. "Now the three remaining families, the most dazzling is your Zhao family." Heishui dropped this sentence without any words: "If I were from the Jiang family, my next target would be you." "Black Water, you are less alarmist." Zhao Zihu frowned. There is no expression on Heishui''s face: "Am I alarmist, your heart is clearer than mine." "I ..." Zhao Zihu froze without saying something. Now he has indeed been thrown on the cusp of the storm, whether he admits it or not, as long as Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue move again, the Zhao family must be hurt! And he is the entry point of the Zhao family! If it were before, Zhao Zihu didn''t really feel so afraid. But now even the pottery and plastic are gone! Not only did the Taos not report the hatred immediately, but they immediately broke into the inner bar when they were anxious! The chain reaction of all these made Zhao Zihu afraid. Now no one can stand in front of him. So how can he avoid this difficulty? Blackwater? Can he count on it! After all, when Tao Shu died, Heishui was still the person around him. So, does Heishui have little effect? "Do you think you can protect me?" Zhao Zihu said: "How did the pottery die?" "Some words I didn''t want to clarify. Since you asked so, I won''t hide you." Heishui said: "After all, I found you sincerely." "You said." "Because Tao Yinan." Heishui said: "I was used by Tao Yinan, so ... some of the times I should have shot, I did not." Zhao Zihu gasped, it was really terrifying, this Tao Yinan was really terrifying! Anyone can use it, anyone can solve it! Not even showing mercy to his own brother. "Is this true?" Zhao Zihu shook his head. "As I said, whether Zhao Shao believes, it''s your own business." Heishuidao. Zhao Zihu took a deep breath: "How about Tao Yinan?" "I''m afraid it''s already obsolete." Heishui said: "She is blind, and the chance of cure is weak. If she is not blind, and can still call the wind and rain in the Tao family, I believe I won''t be here. What does Zhao Shao think? " Zhao Zihu believes that Heishui has spoken very openly today. "No matter what we are facing," Zhao Zihu said: "Can you help me?" "Since I will come here, there are my own reasons." Heishui said: "Of course I am willing to take on my obligations and responsibilities." Zhao Zihu has some differences: "Do Tao''s family still find you again?" "Tao Longqing definitely wants me to go back to help him." Heishui said: "But I can''t go back. After going back, I was used up and there was only one end. Tao Longqing knew his daughter, so he could think about how Tao Yinan used me. Yes, I will be very dangerous. " "You are also a wise man." Zhao Zihu said. "If you are not a smart person, you won''t find Zhao Shao anymore." Heishui said: "The only remaining three big families that let me see hope are the Zhao family." Zhao Zihu took a deep breath: "So when do you think Jiang Jiayu will burn trouble to me?" "Why wait for them?" Heishui said. Zhao Zihu''s face changed: "What do you mean?" "Be the first to be strong." Blackwater Road. When Heishui found the Zhao family, he also had his own selfish intentions. He felt that he and Xu Yun must make a judgment. Whether the Jiang family died or not, he did nt care, but he must Xu Xu die! If it weren''t for Xu Yun, he would not fall into this field now! It was Xu Yun who ruined everything and ruined his present life. If it was not Xu Yun, why did he come to Zhao Zihu to play with this set? "Are you sure you are not crazy?" Zhao Zihu''s expression was incredible. "Wait, then." Heishui said: "If Zhao Shao can have a post-dominant move, I can wait with you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2765: Cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Is Zhao Zihu a fool? Is the post-mastery still a good move! By that time, it was forced to cope with it. "Have you ever fought with Jiang Hong and taught the flying knife?" Zhao Zihu''s gaze stayed on Heishui. "Of course." Heishui said: "I know what Jiang Hong looks like, and he knows that he will avenge the resentment of any of your six big families." "I believe you." Zhao Zihu said: "Since you can come back safely, then Jiang Hong''s flying knife is not a big threat to you, right?" Blackwater''s face showed a disapproving look: "If his personal strength can be improved by another grade, maybe I will really worry about his flying knife." "Don''t you put him in the eyes of his current strength?" Zhao Zihu took the words. "Dare not say anything so unpleasant." Heishui said: "But at least he wants to hurt me a little bit difficult." Zhao Zihu doesn''t care if he is true or false in his words: "Then I will keep you by my side, can you guarantee my safety?" "I can still guarantee this." Heishui said: "If there is no such thing at all, will I still get out of the black water? Isn''t that a joke." "Don''t be so full of words," Zhao Zihu said: "What proof do you show me ..." Heishui no longer talks nonsense: "I do nt need to prove that if Zhao Shao feels that I was disturbed by the blackwater, I can leave now. I believe that after the Jiang family retaliates with the Zhao family, the goal will still be placed on the Qian and Sun families On my body, I now ask them to prepare early, I believe they will definitely have someone who can give me a bite. " "Don''t go!" Zhao Zihu shouted. "I won''t waste my own time." Heishui did not hesitate to continue to turn and leave. Zhao Zihu panicked at first glance: "I''m just a joke! What else do you need to prove in Heishui!" Heishui stopped, "Shao Zhao, didn''t you tease me?" "Zhao''s family can give you more than them." Zhao Zihu said: "I know that your black water is not the kind of person who just wants to eat mixed meals. What you want, I can give it." Heishui looked at Zhao Zihu and was silent for a while. "I will not misunderstand you, as long as you will not let me down, I will not let you down." Zhao Zihu continued. "Zhao Shao Ke shouldn''t be guilty of opening the river. Some words can''t be said nonsensely." Heishui narrowed her eyes. Zhao Zihu laughed a few times: "I dare to give people hope that I can satisfy him. It''s that simple." The surging in the heart of the black water slowly increased. "I hope we can cooperate for a long time, do you understand what I mean?" Zhao Zihu said. Heishui stunned. It seemed that Zhao Zihu''s ambition was greater than he had imagined. "All the future of the Zhao family must be mine. This is something that is firmly and firmly in my hands. No one can take it away." Zhao Zihu said: "I want more, as long as you can help me, the two of us Between them, that is a cooperative relationship ... I am not Zhao Shao, and you are not just my bodyguard. " Blackwater said lightly: "You all need me to do something." "The international economic and trade chain of Seven Stars has broken. At this time, I am fully confident to use my identity background to fight for more benefits." Zhao Zihu said: "There must be competition in this process, how to eliminate competitors? It''s your business ... " One has an identity to use, and one has the strength to do dirty things. One bright and one dark. One white, one black. Zhao Zihu did the glorious things, and the dirty work was handed over to Heishui to solve. The division of labor between the two was quite clear. "So what can I get." Blackwater still didn''t change his face, and the waves didn''t panic. Zhao Zihu extended three fingers: "This, is it enough?" Hei Shui didn''t even look at Zhao Zihu, 30%? Huh, I really treat him as a request for food on the street! 30% of the benefits, how many things should he do? Those who do not do this can never think how many times he needs to fight hard to keep these 30% of his profits. And Zhao Zihu only needs to be dressed up to look like he''s acting. Such an unfair matter, Blackwater certainly will not nod easily. "Brother Heishui, Sancheng is already quite a lot." Zhao Zihu said: "You have to know that without my relationship, these networks of economic interests have no chance for ordinary people to enter." Blackwater still didn''t speak. "On the surface, I accounted for 70%, but in fact, I can get the same as you." Zhao Zihu was determined to see Heishui and had to complain. "I need to get through the relationship and consume a lot." Zhao Zihu said: "You should know the unspoken rules in this business circle?" Heishui looked up at Zhao Zihu and said, "Then you think I have a few lives to fight." Zhao Zihu was blocked by Heishui in one sentence: "I ... let me just say nothing. Sicheng! This is already the highest limit I can give." The benefits are divided into ten parts, two parts are used to make the relationship operation expenses, and the remaining eight parts each account for four. Only in this way will Blackwater feel that it has been recognized in terms of identity and status. "So you are satisfied." Zhao Zihu said. This benefit is not a small amount, and the interest relationship of hundreds of millions to billions is easy. This success is also a number that can scare the dead. Blackwater looked up and looked out the window. Does he really just need money? No, there is still a status. He still needs a status, so that he can gain a foothold in this world in the future! Otherwise, why did he do such a mean business? "I want more than that." Heishui said lightly: "I want an identity, a brand new identity ..." "As long as you have dealt with this economic network clearly, what identity do you want, I will give you what identity!" Zhao Zihu said: "We will be brothers commensurate and share this cup of soup." "Do you really give me identity?" Heishui did not believe that once Zhao Zihu gave him his identity, would he still need to use Zhao Zihu''s identity to make money? Zhao Zihu was startled: "Of course." "Hehehe ... then all you need now is to keep your identity well." Heishui said: "If you let the Jiang''s brothers and sisters ruin the Zhao family, your identity will be worthless. For me, it''s worthless. " "Then I will depend on you for this matter, Brother Heishui, I want you to help me cut the grass and root out to prevent future trouble!" Zhao Zihu said. "Give me all the masters who can get it." Heishui said: "I can''t deal with this thing myself. There is a saying that two hands are hard to beat four hands, I want to defeat them completely ... I need you to help me Find some really helpful helpers. " Zhao Zihu said that there are only a few masters who can get out of the Zhao family. They still need to see the nursing home. They are all taken out by the black water. It is not reliable. "I will contact you tomorrow." Zhao Zihu said: "No matter how much money, I will help you find enough helpers!" "I need at least eight masters above the master level." Blackwater said lightly. In this way, he can completely kill Xu Yun and them! After all, Xu Yun had a master master who could take out the door, and the rest was vulnerable. As for Xu Yun, his black water is to deal with it personally, so that this person who broke his plan will be completely punished! He wants him to survive, not death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2766: Only for your own benefit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The master of the eight masters? Where to find it! Even if it can be found, how much will it cost? ! Zhao Zihu froze at the request of Heishui: "Brother Heishui, if I can find eight masters in the Grandmaster Realm, do I still need to cooperate with you?" Heishui laughed at the time: "Hahahaha, I never thought that Zhao Shao of the Zhao family was a frog at the bottom of the well. It was so difficult for the eight master masters? Then think about it, Tao Shu went to China and brought a few people , I believe you must have heard about this. " Speaking of which, Zhao Zihu is really a little hairy. Tao Shu went to China and brought six people besides Tao Yinan, at least the strength of Guru Realm, and he is also a master of Guru Realm! And there is no shortage of masters in the black realm. This all went back to the feathers, and now Heishui asked him for eight people, which is indeed not excessive. "Do you really think eight people can solve the problem?" Zhao Zihu said. Blackwater nodded. Last time they suffered a loss, they took part in the decentralized action. If they concentrate their strength, Blackwater believes that this will not happen. So this time Blackwater needs these masters, as long as the power is concentrated, even if Xu Yun has the great ability, it is impossible to solve such a powerful force at once. "If this can''t be solved, then I can only be weak." Blackwater shook his head. Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth: "Okay, I will do my best. As long as I can do it, I will do my best." "Zhao Shao, it doesn''t matter to me, I choose to retreat at most." Heishui said: "Whether it is in Zhaoye or in the mountains, there is always a place where I can stand. But your Zhao family is different ... Those ceramic sculptures face Yes, you have to face it sooner or later. What you have experienced with ceramics, you will have to experience it sooner or later. " Zhao Zihu shivered. "It''s not too early, I won''t disturb you to rest." Heishui said: "The future of your ambitions and visions, you need to survive in today''s plight, if you can''t support that time, how to future?" Zhao Zihu said nothing about Heishui. "I know what you think in your heart." Heishui smiled. "Don''t have too much burden and worry. I am here. I said I will help you, and I will definitely help you." ... Blackwater left, leaving Zhao Zihu alone for a long time to calm down. It was originally a matter that Blackwater wanted to come to him. I do nt know why it has now become his request for Blackwater? This makes Zhao Zihu very uncomfortable, even if it is used together, it can be balanced. But now that he has to do so many things, he still has the feeling of being low-headed ... Heishui is really a guy who can do business. This matter is imminent. Zhao Zihu believes what Heishui said. If he doesn''t start early, everything will be too late. The next goal of the Jiang family''s siblings is the Zhao family, which is beyond doubt! Zhao Zihu will never think that Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue really did not take Zhao''s family into consideration. This time, they have decided to let go of their hatred. As for the destruction of the entire economic and trade network, they need to seize the opportunity to rebuild the Jiang family, and have no mood to ignore them. Zhao Zihu is now completely a startled bird, deceiving himself and putting himself in a position where he has to die. What should I do? Zhao Zihu has a feeling of being used by people, but even if Hei Shui wants to use him, he has nothing to say, he also wants to use the black water. Is this a relationship of mutual utilization? Why does Zhao Zihu always feel that he is being used more? It''s just that people don''t care so much in times of crisis. He just wants to be able to get rid of this dangerous edge earlier. Whenever this spearhead is not directed at himself, Zhao Zihu will not be so nervous. After Heishui left, the three romantic Paris girls snuggled into Zhao Zihu''s arms again, but how can Zhao Zihu still have these feelings? He was furious and pushed the three girls away, annoyed. Now he still has the mood to care about these. "Fuck me all!" Zhao Zihu was a little angry and angry. When he saw Xiao Qi, who was stunned by Heishui, he was upset. Heishui actually came to seek asylum, but he talked in a cooperative way on the mouth, and the behavior directly gave Zhao Zihu a dismount. This series of behaviors made Zhao Zihu very faceless. Of course, the more he thought, the more he felt wrong. Eight master masters, what about teasing? ! Nowadays, the masters of a Guru Realm are all rare and rare. Where can he find eight or can work together! Just when the three girls got dressed and were about to leave, Zhao Zihu suddenly shouted at them again: "Don''t go! Try to wake me up!" The three girls did not dare to offend this young master Zhao, who was able to make money with money, and quickly carried Xiao Qi into the bathroom. The cold water was drenched directly, and Xiaoqi quickly woke up! But after he was awake, he had no idea what had happened. His last memory was that a figure flashed before him. The colorless and tasteless rosemary was inhaled by him at that time. When Xiao Qi learned in Zhao Zihu''s mouth, his face changed a lot at the time. I really didn''t expect that a master like Heishui would use such a mean method. "He said he wants to cooperate, do you think." Zhao Zihu still trusts Xiaoqi. Xiao Qi shook his head: "I don''t know, but ... Zhao Shao, the way he says hello seems a little too far." "I also know this. He gave me this off-horse power just to want me to respect him more." Zhao Zihu said: "Huh, I think too much." "As long as Zhao Shao feels fit, Xiao Qi will listen to Zhao Shao''s arrangement," Xiao Qi said. Zhao Zihu sighed a long way: "He wants eight masters of Grand Master''s Realm, eight ... Where do I go to find eight Masters of Grand Master''s Realm? This is really difficult for some strongmen ..." If these eight master masters can be found to prevent future troubles, he will recognize it at the expense! Xiaoqi can see that Zhao Zihu still intends to cooperate with Heishui. "I have heard of an organization called the Blood Wolf Group." Xiao Qidao said: "I wonder if Zhao Shao has heard of it?" Blood Wolves? Zhao Zihu was stunned. He really heard the name a little, but he really didn''t know exactly what the blood wolf group was doing. "Can this blood wolf group help me find eight masters in the master''s realm?" Zhao Zihu''s eyebrows twisted together. Xiao Qi nodded: "If Zhao Shao suddenly needs eight masters in the master''s realm, and he can still make money to make you sell your life, I am afraid that only the blood wolf group can solve the problem." Zhao Zihu was astonished. What on earth did this blood wolf group actually have? All eight master masters can afford it, but it is definitely unusual. Zhao Zihu thought it a bit unbelievable. "How did you learn about this organization?" Zhao Zihu set his eyes on Xiao Qi. Xiao Qidao: "I just heard it. I thought Zhao Shao could know more and more clearly than me. It seems that Zhao Shao didn''t understand the Blood Wolf Group at all." "Of course I don''t understand. If I understand, do I still have to ask you to help me think about this problem?" Zhao Zihu frowned. Xiao Qi laughed and said nothing. "What exactly does the Blood Wolf Group do." Zhao Zihu asked directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2767: Mysterious Blood Wolf Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Blood Wolves. I am afraid that the existence of this organization can be traced back to as long as the ten countries, but they have always lived in a less visible place, a darker place than the underground world. The history of Huaxia records that from the Xia Dynasty, there was a hereditary dynasty, and then to experience Shang, Zhou, and then to the Qin Dynasty to dominate the world. Qin Mei passed the Western Han Dynasty, New Dynasty, Xuanhan, Eastern Han Dynasty, and entered the Three Kingdoms period, Jin Dynasty The Northern and Southern Dynasties, the Northern Dynasties, and then the Sui, Tang, and Five Dynasties, only entered the period of the Ten Kingdoms, and then entered the Song Dynasty. Many people know that the Tang, Song, Yuan, and Ming and Qing Dynasties passed the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms. That is because these five dynasties had a longer foothold and had a greater impact on the history of China. The ten countries have existed for more than 80 years in history, and have been destroyed one after another. At that time, there was a blood wolf group. It was just that the organization was very small at that time, so small that the puppet regime supported by the Liao Kingdom could feed the North Han. At that time, the North Han used the blood wolves to squeeze the people inside, perhaps because they had blood wolves. Is existence the last one to be wiped out by the Northern Song Dynasty? In short, this blood wolf group will follow behind whoever has power. After the Song Dynasty destroyed the ten countries, they dropped the Song Dynasty, recuperated and began to grow. Later, when the Liao Kingdom invaded, the Song Dynasty could not resist the destruction of the country, and the Blood Wolves followed the Liao Kingdom. Later, when Xixia appeared, they did not hesitate to turn to the stronger Xixia. When Jin Guo destroyed Xixia, the blood wolves also followed Jin Guo without hesitation, so that after the Yuan Dynasty to Daming, Daming to Qing, they all had their figures. It is said that they are too few slaves of the third surname, and there are all slaves of the eight surname! Because the blood wolf group has strength, no one minds that such a powerful force joins its own camp, hoping that they will do things for themselves. According to reports, the famous factory and health organizations in North Korea, namely the East Factory, West Factory, and Jinyiwei, were led by the talents trained by their blood wolves. When the Ming dynasty came to power in the Qing dynasty, the court''s minions trained by the blood wolves turned into people sticking to the sticks. Popularly speaking, it was the blood drops that everyone had heard of. Later, I did not know why it was abolished, but the blood wolf group still exists. After so many dynasties, so many emperors and generals, the blood wolves did not perish, but grew stronger and stronger. Their power was very amazing and terrifying. And their strength has become almost no one can confront. Until the establishment of the Republic of China, when the two major spy agencies of military and central control turned China upside down, there was a conflict between the two people in power in the Blood Wolf. Some people in the blood wolf group began to do business with the corrupt government of that year, stealing cultural relics, selling arms, laundering money, and becoming a tool for murder. The conflict between the two positions at that time facilitated the murder of dozens of people on the other side. In order to prevent the murder from being exposed, they dismembered the body, sent the victim to the crematorium for incineration, and dissolved the body in hydrochloric acid. What is even more terrifying is the so-called pressure road. A construction site is being built, and the body is transported to the construction site at midnight. At this time, all road workers have been off work, they will put The body was put into the pit dug by the pavement, poured with bituminous cement, and then the road was smoothed with a road grinder, and then spread away! The next day, the road builder came over to see that someone had finished their work for them. In fact, how many wronged souls have been pressed to the bottom of the road forever. If the positions are different, the forces of support will be different. That was the first time the Blood Wolves had changed for so many years, and it was then that the Blood Wolves suffered serious damage. If you fight against yourself, then you really kill each other. Fortunately, however, their fratricidal killings, otherwise no one can really control this organization. After the blood wolf group was hit hard, all of them were honestly recuperating and recuperating. They also wanted to attach themselves to the current government, but unfortunately it is not the same as now. Chaos. Now it is a society ruled by law, all govern the country according to law, and rule people according to law. The existence of the blood wolves no longer makes any sense. To a certain extent, they will soon become the past and the past drowned by the long river of history. Therefore, it is difficult for the Blood Wolves to grow and supplement in recent years. They also want to make some noise, but unfortunately, China has a few places like the Dragon Dragon Brigade, where the elite soldiers are strong, as long as they dare to make orders, I believe they will be destroyed soon. Although the blood wolf group is already the end of the crossbow, there is a saying that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. The blood wolf group still has his own strong place, that is, although they have few manpower, they are not good guys. It is not difficult to invite eight masters from the Grandmaster Realm in the Blood Wolf Group. Now the problem is here. Whether the blood wolves still exist. If so, where should they go? ! Although Xiaoqi knew about the existence of the blood wolf group, he really didn''t know how to contact it. When Zhao Zihu listened to Xiao Qi and told him about the origin of the blood wolves, he also fell into contemplation. Now I am afraid that only by finding the blood wolf group can we get eight master masters for him. "According to your judgment, where should the Blood Wolf Group be." Zhao Zihu asked with a frown. Xiao Qi thought for a while: "Since the blood wolf group was established in the ten years of China, and has not left until now, it must still be in China." "Are you so sure?" "I''m not sure, but my instinct tells me that they must still be in China." Xiao Qidao said: "These people are deeply entrenched Chinese. If they are willing to leave, they will definitely be scattered when the Republic of China was around. It is very likely that there will be their people. But now few people have heard of the blood wolf group, so ... " Zhao Zihu nodded, and Xiaoqi''s analysis made sense. The blood wolves stayed in Huaxia, and no one in Huaxia waited to see them. How did they survive? But think about the blood wolves that have experienced so many dynasties in China and so many emperors, I am afraid that they have a solid family, can they be rich in the enemy? If they have money, then I am afraid they will not come out to do such a life-saving thing. "Then do you think they have money? Will they come out to help people make money?" Zhao Zihu said. Xiaoqi can''t answer this, there is no concept at all. "Forget it, I''m not embarrassing you anymore." Zhao Zihu said: "I will arrange for someone to investigate." "Zhao Shao, this matter is really not easy to investigate. I know that there are not many people in the blood wolf group. How can I check this?" Xiao Qi was helpless. Zhao Zihu thought for a while: "Well, since someone wants to cooperate with me and want me to help him out, then he should also do something for me. If he can''t find out about this, then I haven''t It is necessary to cooperate with him ... " Little Qiyi stunned: "You mean, looking for black water?" Zhao Zihu nodded: "Of course, no one is looking for him, now he is the most suitable candidate." Xiao Qi didn''t answer any more. Now that Zhao Zihu has decided, he will let it go. Anyway, he has no ability to do this. If Black Water really has that level, it is really not easy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2768: Talk all night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Three days later, the weather in Qindao improved, and a strong wind blew away the severe smog that lasted for a week. The body of the abstinence has begun to improve. Every day, the diet is quite heavy, with medicated meals for meals and medicated soups for drinking. If ordinary people have already made up for it. Xu Yun''s internal strength has almost recovered, and he is still somewhat worried about what will happen in these days. After all, his last luck for the treatment of forgery has really hurt him. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t make him a body soup, what mountain ginseng, American ginseng, Korean ginseng, antler, deer whip, deer fetal cream, what Cordyceps sinensis, Ganoderma lucidum, Gastrodia, what snow lotus, wolfberry, saffron ... That really made Xu Yunbu''s body hot, and the medicine strength might have been a bit over. But in the face of Ruan Qingshuang''s concern, how could Xu Yun refuse? Therefore, Xu Yun received all according to the order, whether it was ginseng soup or medicated diet, he always ate cleanly. Xu Yun was not idle for these three days. He helped Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue get in touch with things in Canada. Because Gu Qiya is dealing with some things, I am afraid to wait a month after taking the sea to Asia. If Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue flew directly there, Xu Yun felt uneasy. After all, the six major families now know that the Jiang family is not finished yet, and some people are staring at it. Although Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue both decided to let go of all their hatred and achieved the innocence, but this insecurity is indispensable. No one knows whether the people of the six big families will let them go. Is there any real cessation in Canada now, only to know after they go. Without 100% security, Xu Yun will not let them go. The reason why Xu Yun made them wait for Gu Qiya''s arms ship to go to Asia was because they went back with Gu Qiya and could guarantee 100% safety until landing. Although Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue wanted to leave immediately, Xu Yun''s face prevented him. They don''t want to make Xu Yun''s kindness into nothingness! In the words of Zuo Meiyan, she really hopes that they will leave early, and leave early, so she doesn''t have to worry about it every day. It was no surprise that this was said in Zuo Mei''s cigarette holder. She had always spoken like this, with a knife mouth and tofu heart. The life these past few days is also easy, Xu Yun feels uncomfortable. Every time he feels this way, he will face a new storm. Xu Yun has formed a conditioned reflex, and this time the sixth sense is very sensitive. Because of this sensitivity, it is difficult for Xu Yun to fall asleep at night. There are no clouds tonight, and moon stars are rare. Xu Yun walked to the courtyard, sat on a rocking chair and looked at the horizon in the distance, unknowingly took out the cigarette and lit one. Zuo Meiyan came out and saw Xu Yun smoking. He reached out and took the smoke from Xu Yun''s hand. After swallowing the cloud and spitting fog, he said to Xu Yun: "The recent smoke is a little tight, so smoke less." "Aren''t you already quit." Xu Yun glanced at Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan extinguished the smoke directly: "Yeah, I did quit, because I know smoking is harmful to health, and this second-hand smoke is more harmful. Now people are starting to pay attention to third-hand smoke, and I want to quit. . " "Three-handed smoke?" Xu Yun stunned. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "It is the residue left on the surface of clothes, walls, furniture and even hair and skin. The smell of the smoker''s body is third-hand smoke. These residues can exist for days, weeks or even months. . " "Is it harmful?" Xu Yun said. "The reaction between the nicotine remaining in third-hand smoke and nitrous acid can form a powerful carcinogen." Zuo Mei said: "The gas at home will produce nitrous acid. This is common sense and cannot be avoided, so I do nt want to harm the health of my family. I can only quit smoking. " "Not as exaggerated as you said?" Xu Yun said: "I only smoke occasionally." "People who smoke will always make excuses for themselves." Zuo Mei said, "I do this not only for you, but also for the future." Xu Yun didn''t understand: "What''s the connection with the future?" "You will always have a child in the future?" Zuo Mei smoked. Xu Yun was stupid. "I don''t care who your child was born with, I will not let this child suffer any harm." Zuo Mei smoke said: "The most basic is the third-hand smoke, do not believe what I said can check the data by yourself . " Xu Yun was cold and sweating. How did he say smoking, then he turned to the matter of having a baby? Have a baby? Xu Yun didn''t really think about it, and he didn''t dare to think about it! If he wants to raise a child, he is not prepared at all. Well, Xu Yun thinks he should turn the topic to third-hand cigarettes: "How harmful is it?" "Don''t look at the people who smoke now pay attention to the harm of second-hand smoke to others. They don''t smoke indoors, but it doesn''t make much sense at all. The nicotine residue will still be taken indoors and spread everywhere!" Zuo Mei said: "This Things are especially harmful to babies and children. Children s immune system is fragile, which can easily cause respiratory problems and nervous system damage. Some children cough frequently, and some children are not focused. The culprit is third-hand smoke. " Xu Yunqian laughed a few times, but still went around the baby. "Smokers have third-hand smoke on their clothes, skin and hair. Once in close contact with them, it will inevitably cause damage to their health." Zuo Mei said: "If you have a child, you will quit smoking in order to hold the child. Does it mean that he will control his intimate contact with his children in order to smoke? " Xu Yun shook his head: "Let''s stop talking about children ... this, where is this ..." "I didn''t talk about children." Zuo Mei said: "You are talking about third-hand cigarettes. Will you quit smoking for the sake of children''s intellectual development, mental attention development, physical health and immune system." "meeting." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Yes, if you are a qualified parent, you can be approved to have a child." Xu Yun has a black line again! Seeing that Xu Yun was speechless, Zuo Meiyan shifted the topic: "Yingjing will have a grand auction in a few days. Would you like to check it out." "Charity?" Xu Yun was stunned. "No." Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "It is said that it was the golden crown that Ming Chengzu personally rewarded his cronical **** leader of the East Jiji Factory!" Ming Chengzu was Zhu Di. This was one of the best tyrants of the Ming Dynasty. It can be said that Yongle the Great was not a simple figure in history. Although he said that the Yi nationality, the missionary, and the means were despicable, but the major things they did were enough to be famous forever. Compiling the Yongle Grand Ceremony, dredging the Grand Canal, and relocating the capital to Yanjing, will develop from the devastated situation after Jingnan to economic prosperity. The prosperous age of national strength is really not simple. Of course, the East Jiji Factory, the famous East Factory, was also created by him. This group of powers is above Jinyiwei, and the eunuchs who are only responsible to the emperor can supervise the arrest of their subjects without the approval of the judiciary, thus enlightening the end of the eunuchs'' political affairs. But what really attracted Xu Yun was not Ming Chengzu Zhu Di, nor the East Factory that did nothing evil. It''s this golden crown! The underground palace of Dingling was opened a long time ago. The golden crown of Emperor Wanli of the Ming Dynasty, that is, the golden crown of Yishan, was unearthed long ago and is treasured in the Dingling Museum of the Ming Tombs. It is worthy of being called the treasure of the museum what! Now someone actually came up with the Ming Dynasty Golden Crown? In addition to the emperor dare to wear this gold crown, there are people who dare to wear it? Isn''t this a counterfeit for fraud? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2769: Golden Crown Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun glanced at Zuo Meiyan: "Aren''t you kidding? Golden crown? Ming Dynasty''s?" "I know, you must think that I am talking about the Yishan Golden Crown." Zuo Mei said, "It is not the golden crown of the previous emperors, it is another one, but its craft is really similar to the Yishan Golden Crown Oh. It''s just heavier than Yishan Golden Crown, which weighs more than 1,000 grams. " Yishan Golden Crown is only 826 grams. Although there are hundreds of grams of gold per gram, this gold crown is more than two hundred grams more than the gold crown of Yishan. But this antique can''t be counted like this, especially on the head! You think, this winged good gold crown belongs to the emperor''s regular dress, and wearing it on his head, more than 800 grams is a pound of six or two! This is heavy enough, if more than two pounds, cervical spondylosis is estimated to be more serious. Therefore, there must be no more than 800-gram workmanship for this one-thousand-gram gram! What is the concept of wearing more than two catties of gold? Have you seen eggs? Take twenty or so on your head, almost this weight. As for the emperor''s wings and gold crown, it is almost equal to the weight of sixteen or seven eggs. "Who would have this kind of thing to be auctioned, should this be a national-level cultural relic?" Xu Yun said: "Where was it unearthed, who would be so bold to take it out for auction, hasn''t the relevant departments intervened yet?" "This is not something that comes out from below." Zuo Mei smoked: "Heirloom." Xu Yun stared: "Heirloom?" "Yeah, something from the family." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "So this is personal property, no one can control it." "This is indeed a real thing, not a fake?" Xu Yun still didn''t believe it. "An expert has identified it, and it is definitely the golden crown of the Ming Dynasty." Zuo Meiyan affirmed 100%. Xu Yun looked surprised: "There is something wrong with this." "What''s the problem?" Zuo Meiyan couldn''t figure out what Xu Yun doubted anymore. "You just said that this golden crown was personally awarded by Ming Chengzu to the cronical **** leader of the East Jiji Factory." Xu Yun said: "Yeah?" "Yes." Zuo Meiyan nodded. "What is an eunuch?" Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan blushed: "What do you mean eunuch!" "The ancient capital was dedicated to emperors, monarchs, and officials of their families. This is called eunuch." Xu Yundao said: "Only the pre-Qin and Western Han dynasties were not all eunuchs. Since the Eastern Han Dynasty, they have become males because they lost their sexual ability after being castrated Not a woman. " "Of course I know that eunuchs are eunuchs!" Zuo Meiyan said helplessly. "People who want to auction this gold crown say that this is a family heirloom, and that the family heirloom is left by the ancestors." Xu Yun said: "This **** is a eunuch, how can eunuchs have descendants? This is an obvious contradiction! Zuo Meiyan was stunned by what Xu Yun said, and she really didn''t think about it. "Can you listen to the key point? The key point is this golden crown." Zuo Mei said, "As for how the **** has descendants, then you don''t need to worry about it. People may be adopted. Why do you have so many questions?" " "I just think there is something wrong with this logic." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan glared: "I tell you, whether there is a problem with logic is not a problem at all, the problem is that this golden crown is indeed from the Ming Dynasty, which is enough." Xu Yun grinned: "So what do you say I bought this thing? I keep it for myself ... I don''t have that thought, and the thing that is so heavy on my head all day, I''m afraid I have cervical spondylosis." Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes: "I really have nothing to say to you." "It was originally." Xu Yun said: "I am telling the truth?" "You bought this thing and put it on your head, is it sick?" Zuo Mei smoked, according to the current value of two hundred and three hundred grams, how much is this more than one thousand grams? Isn''t Hyun-Fu so dazzling? Go out and drive to Mercedes-Benz. The triad brother with tattoos on his body has a chain of two or three hundred grams on his neck, right? I have never seen anyone wear a big gold crown to show off their wealth. "Do you want to buy?" Xu Yun stunned. Zuo Mei said: "If the price is right, it is also good to buy it in the town house of the film and television building." "Can a thing worn by an **** be used to ward off evil spirits?" Xu Yun was really not interested in this thing at all. "You are really not interesting. I''m looking at you being bored recently and want to get you something to do." Zuo Mei said, "If you don''t like to go, then don''t go." Xu Yun is really not very interested in this kind of non-charitable auction. The money sold is owned by that person, which is boring. Besides, gold is now worthless, more than two hundred and one gram, and one kilogram is only two hundred thousand. Xu Yunhua can make a better one than this golden crown. Why buy this antique? Once this thing is linked to antiques, its value doubles thousands of times. "Look at the mood." Xu Yun said: "If there is really nothing to do, go and see it, and if there is anything else interesting, buy a few by the way." Zuo Meiyan spread his hands: "As you like." Then the two fell into silence, and Xu Yun took another cigarette out of boredom, but because of Gu Ji Zuomei''s conversation with the child, he still let go. "Actually, you don''t need to worry about them now." Zuo Mei said: "If they can''t resist some things by themselves, they can''t bear some pressure by themselves, they can''t solve some difficulties by themselves, then they can''t become a climate in future. Xu Yun nodded: "I understand the truth, but I think this is too risky." "This is their own decision." Zuo Mei said, "You can''t help them for a lifetime." Sooner or later, Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue will learn to face problems and solve difficulties by themselves. "I have also been a lot more comfortable lately. I believe no one will be stupid enough to take trouble to themselves at this time?" Zuo Mei smoked. Xu Yun also knows that this is the truth, but the ghost knows if anyone will not play according to common sense? "It shouldn''t be a fool." Xu Yun said: "Then let them do it." "Your Canadian lover will have some time to come." Zuo Mei Yan said: "You can rest assured to go to Yanjing to relax for a few days, and also go back to your troops to take a look, don''t let those who miss you there. I miss you too much. " Xu Yun was startled, Zuo Meiyan really helped him with all his heart. "You don''t have to think about anything for me, how tired." Xu Yun said: "There are enough work in the weekdays, and I have to think so much for me." "I''m not tired." Zuo Mei said: "I just thought, no matter who is good, can add a son and a half to the Xu family earlier, will life become more colorful? " Xu Yun heard a cold sweat, which really reminded him that he must pay attention to safety in the future. "It''s not too early, I''ll go back to bed first." Zuo Meiyan picked up the cigarette on the table directly: "You now, it is best to quit the cigarette, even if not for your own consideration, but also for the next One generation of consideration, when a qualified parent must be sacrificed. " "..." Xu Yun was speechless. "You can''t be selfish in this matter." Zuo Mei said: "I''m asleep, and you have to rest early." Zuo Meiyan left the courtyard after talking, leaving Xu Yun alone to stare at the bright moon in the sky. Today is fifteenth again, and the moon is round and round. What Xu Yun can see is today''s ease, but he can''t see the crisis that is growing thousands of kilometers away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2770: Reach cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Heishui felt that he had given Zhao Zihu long enough. Zhao Zihu could give himself a definite answer. Only then did he appear in front of Zhao Zihu again. As a vigilant and careful person, you will not easily expose your whereabouts. Before the cooperation was really determined, Heishui was the one who would even embark on Zhao Zihu''s embankment. In this world, he only believed in himself. "Brother Blackwater, I''m waiting for you to wait too hard." This time, the Blackwater Gate didn''t make Zhao Zihu so thrilled to go up. Heishui was a little surprised: "Does Zhao Shao just wait for me these days? Didn''t he do something else ..." "Is there anything more important than Brother Heishui''s thing." Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "You are right?" "Then the master I want, have you found it?" Heishui said: "You should always remember that there is a cooperation between us? Or say ... Zhao Shao just regarded the conversation between us as before A children''s play? " Zhao Zihu''s face was full of seriousness: "Of course not, how could the conversation between us be a play!" "So Zhao Shao has contacted the person I want, ready to cooperate with me at any time?" Heishui''s face only leaked a smile. "When it comes to cooperation, I think I have shown sincerity, and Brother Heishui should also show sincerity, so that we can have more trust between us." Heishui seriously said: "What kind of sincerity do you want me to show?" "I already have a candidate for the master, but whether they will come forward to help us do something, it is up to you to talk for yourself." Zhao Zihu''s smile looked so uncertain. Heishui heard this, and his face sank a moment: "It seems that Zhao Shao didn''t want to cooperate with me sincerely." Zhao Zihu hurriedly said: "No, it is because I am sincere and honest, that is why I tell the truth." "What do you mean." Blackwater Road. "If you talk to me, you need eight masters in the master''s realm. Well, no problem. I find it. I pay. It doesn''t matter." Zhao Zihu said: "But I want eight reliable people who can be unified. People, instead of finding eight guys who do nt know each other all over the world, if something goes wrong, they will all be messed up. Are you saying yes? " Heishui did not speak, but he admitted that this made sense. "Eight master masters, one out of the same." Zhao Zihu said: "It''s too hard to find ... but I finally thought of it." Blackwater looked up at Zhao Zihu, his eyes flashing blue. "Blood Wolf Corps." Zhao Zihu said: "Only the Blood Wolf Corps meets my requirements." Hei Shui''s expression was startled obviously: "Blood Wolves?" "You should have heard of it." Zhao Zihu said. "Zhao Shao, aren''t you kidding me? Where do I go to find the blood wolf group!" Heishui was annoyed: "If you want to play me, don''t blame me for turning your face down. "I am sincere." Zhao Zihu pointed to the sky: "I can swear!" Blackwater waved his hand: "Come with me less! I tell you whether the blood wolves still have a problem, even if they are, they are also the masters who don''t lack money, and they won''t do it for a star. Interests come out to do things with people. They have been relying on the most powerful backstage, from ancient times ... " Zhao Zihu smiled slightly: "But in the development of today''s era, the most powerful background is the country, and they are no longer needed." "What about then?" Blackwater said. "So they will eventually become a history abandoned by the times." Zhao Zihu said: "Before they only served the most powerful back office, but now, they will not necessarily change in order to survive." Heishui still thinks this matter is unrealistic, and he can''t promise Zhao Zihu this condition. "I don''t have time to find the blood wolf group, Zhao Shao, it seems that the cooperation between us is destined not to become a reality." Heishui dropped the words and prepared to leave. He really regretted wasting time on Zhao Zihu. "No." Zhao Zihu said: "You don''t need time to find it. I''ve found it for you." Blackwater stunned: "Can you find the blood wolf group?" "In a few days, there will be an auction in Yanjing, and one of the auction items will be the gold crown of the Ming Dynasty." When Heishui was stunned, he also heard that the blood wolves were developed and developed in the Ming Dynasty. At that time, many people in the East Factory West Factory and Jinyiwei were people from the blood wolves, or they were trained by the blood wolves. Out of people. Although there is nothing to verify this matter, but everyone in the underground world says so, it is also a matter of time. "This is not an unearthed cultural relic, but a family treasure." Zhao Zihu said: "I believe that the person who can have this golden crown must have a close relationship with the blood wolf group." Heishui was full of doubts: "If there is a connection with the blood wolf group, can this thing be taken out for auction?" "I dare not arbitrarily assert these things that I don''t understand. I can only guess. Perhaps the blood wolf group is not as glorious as it once was, so it''s not so good?" Zhao Zihu tentatively said. Hei Shui was surprised, was this guess too bold? Starved camels are bigger than horses. Can the blood wolves who have done things for so many dynasty kings have no strong economic foundation? Isn''t this the same as nonsense! "Brother Black Water, I did everything I should do." Zhao Zihu said: "If you are really sincere, you really need to go to Huaxia yourself, no matter whether the news I give you is related to the Blood Wolf Group, You do nt go in vain. " Blackwater was thinking fast. "If it is really, you are only responsible for the joint, as for the commission problem, I am responsible for everything." Zhao Zihu said: "So I am interesting enough?" Heishui has been thinking about this problem these days, that is, where can Zhao Zihu go to find eight master masters in one go. The answer he didn''t think of was actually thought by Zhao Zihu. In fact, Blackwater is ready to accept the worst conditions, that is, Zhao Zihu spent money to transfer eight master masters across the country. It must be difficult to manage that way, everyone is a master, and no one will be convinced. We all know that Wenwu is the first, Wuwu is the second, and Wu Xiu who has reached this level is also very aggressive. He refuses to say that he is worse than others, and thinks he is the most powerful. That would waste a lot of his energy. But in order to find Xu Yun out of this complaint, Heishui also admitted! He can accept it. Zhao Zihu now gave him a better choice, but this choice requires his own effort. It also sounds like a good opportunity, it would be a pity if you didn''t try it. "Brother Heishui, we are all people who want to become big things." Zhao Zihu said: "Since one thing is to be done, do the best and most complete preparation, can you agree?" Blackwater nodded: "Of course I agree." Zhao Zihu smiled and extended his right hand: "Since this is the case, our cooperation will really take effect, is it possible?" "Zhao Shao has spoken to this point. Wouldn''t it be an **** if I got out of Blackwater." Blackwater should also come down. Zhao Zihu went to the wine cabinet and took out a bottle of fine brandy. He poured two glasses and brought them to the front of the black water: "Let''s have a drink and enjoy the cooperation!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2771: Auction site Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This auction is quite famous in the rich circle of Yanjing. It belongs to a small private auction, and the number of people invited is only thirty or fifty. If you can afford antiques, Yanjing grabs a lot, but whoever has two dollars in his hand, no one has few interesting things that can be worth a few houses. But if you can play antiques in this place today, it is really rich. Maybe the finger on your finger is almost the same value as the finger of Qianlong jade. A piece of blood jade in your neck can buy a truck for two Hundred grams of gold necklace! It is said that the emerald watermelon in some big connoisseurs'' homes is better than that of the empress dowager Cixi. So the people who came to this small auction are rich or expensive. It is not a simple matter to get a pass for admission, but even so, Zuo Meiyan did it. She felt that letting Xu Yun look at these new things would definitely help him relax. The pressure in Xu Yun''s heart is really too much recently. In addition, Zuo Meiyan also wants Xu Yun to get to know a person. This person is the first person in Hua Mei''s screenwriting in Zuo Meiyan''s eyes. Xu Yun can certainly appreciate him. This person is also passionate about antique collections. Although he does not have so much spare money to collect too many top grades, he is also happy to take a look at these top grades. Because his social status is relatively high, and the public is relatively high, it is still possible to get an invitation letter here. It was just that things were impermanent, and Zuo Meiyan''s arrangement did not come true. On the night before the auction started, the screenwriter entered the hospital with cerebral congestion. Therefore, Xu Yun''s coming to Yanjing to make friends this time can only be released temporarily. How important this auction is, just look at the show. Xu Yun, who is driving in a big Cayenne, really gives people the feeling of "local" tyrants, but it is really a derogatory feeling to put this word on this occasion. Not elegant at all! Now when I think of Cayenne, I believe that most of the pictures that appear in the minds of people are those with chains on their necks and dragons and tigers on their bodies. And it''s really not expensive to throw this car in this place. This place is full of Rolls-Royce phantoms, phantoms, Gust, or Bentley''s Mushang, galloping. All cars with drivers! I also drove all Bentley Continental, as well as the new Aston Martin''s more than 8 million Lagonda Taraf! So a Cayenne is in front of these cars, that is a grocery shopping cart. However, Xu Yunda really doesn''t care about these things. It''s not the owner who started to be rich before generations like this. This car is very good in his eyes. Not to mention this, even the four-lap domestic A6 is pretty good. Everyone has their own ambitions. Because Qin Dao couldn''t walk away, neither Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang had time to accompany Xu Yun. Lin Ge''s side encountered Fang Ya''s vacation, and Xu Yun did not take up his time. So only Qiu Yan came with Xu Yun alone. After getting off the bus, the two took the pass and entered the private club where the auction was held. The clubhouse is magnificent, and some blue and white porcelain bottles of the Qing Dynasty are even visible in public areas. There are some "antique" toys directly displayed in the hallway. Only by virtue of this, the owner of this club must also be a super collector. Xu Yun they were taken to their location by the person who was responsible for the reception. There is a special auction hall here. The space surrounded by the zigzag is surrounded by separate rooms, and there is no such place as a hall. Each room is formed independently, and there are people who serve tea. There are two separate rooms on site. There are about twenty-six rooms on the first floor, while there are fewer on the second floor, with only sixteen rooms. Obviously, the identity of the people in the room on the second floor is more than that on the first floor. This arrangement is based on strength. Immediately after Xu Yun was brought into the room, someone ordered tea and sent thousands of pots of tea. It was really not affordable for ordinary people. However, at this time, someone shouted, Jiuye Dongcheng was in a good mood today, and delivered a pot of first-class Longjing to every room present. Although Xu Yun does not know who Dongjiu Jiuye is, this cool generosity is obviously not a simple person. Forty-two rooms, here is a pot of Longjing that will be 8,688, and his mouth is moving, and he is in a good mood. Four hundred thousand real gold and silver are thrown out. Can this be something that ordinary people can do? Obviously it is absolutely impossible. "Yanjing is probably the city with the most hidden dragons and tigers on earth." Qiu Yan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "I really don''t know what business this Dongcheng Jiuye is doing." Xu Yun wasn''t welcome, and when the tea came, he drank: "Tell him, try this tea first ... Gee, it tastes good, but if you go to Suhang, how much do you think is a pound?" Qiu Yan has been in Su Hang and Chitose Feng, so he is certainly not new to this Longjing tea. Qiu Yan tasted it: "I''m afraid it won''t exceed the price of a thousand yuan." "That''s not bad," Xu Yun said. Can this pound of tea brew at least a dozen pots? For more than 40 rooms, the cost of four pounds of tea is 4,000 yuan, and you can sell it for 100 times the price. This profit ... The process of the auction is the same. There is nothing to say. After the start, the scene is quiet. There is no other voice except the auctioneer who can speak well. Xu Yun regretted that he didn''t bring Ma San''er. If he came, then he really came. Xu Yun didn''t have much interest in these things, so he just listened casually. It wasn''t until the Ming Dynasty Golden Crown appeared that he raised his interest. Think about the golden crown for this emperor to receive the emperor''s reward, so what a life-threatening thing to do? After the golden crown weighing several kilograms was placed on the booth, it immediately caused an uproar in the audience! If it is really a good thing! Twenty-five centimeters high and eighteen centimeters in diameter, the craftsmanship has really reached its peak! Reached the point of perfection! Throughout the crown, the naked eye could not find any joints and any solder joints. The crown is divided into three parts: the vestibule, the backyard and the gold fold. The whole body is extremely delicate braided gold wire! The knitting of gold wire into a hollow pattern of lanterns shows how skillful the craftsmanship of the time was. The pattern weave is not only uniform and uniform in density, but also has no joints or broken wires! I don''t see the veins of the dragon at all. It is like a gauze, and its wings are light and transparent. On the semi-circular Cap Mountain, there are two pieces of gold wire mesh. A pearl hangs between the ears. Two golden footless snakes look toward the Cap Mountain and look up at the pearl. Snake! If this is replaced with a dragon, it will be no different from Wanli Yishan Golden Crown. It can be seen that the emperor is really important to this eunuch! The emperor was a dragon himself, and made a snake for this eunuch! It''s really not simple. "This is really not a simple plaything." Xu Yun smiled: "I am afraid that most people can''t afford it." "Then you just look at it?" Qiu Yan said. Xu Yun nodded: "Otherwise, with the money to buy a broken hat, I might as well go to a few hope primary schools in the ravine, at least to solve the problem of hundreds of children going to school." Qiu Yan smiled, and she liked Xu Yun''s straight talk. When the waiter in their room heard Xu Yun, there was no expression on his face. I''m afraid I was thinking: How did this person come in this place? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2772: Profitable trading Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Golden Crown made the scene quite quiet. Presumably, these high society rich people are very much looking forward to the bidding of this thing. "This Ming Dynasty golden crown was the golden crown that Ming Chengzu Zhu Di personally rewarded him with the **** leader of the East Jiji Factory!" The auctioneer began. This golden crown is really impressive. "The two emperors of the Ming Dynasty were admirable. One was the great ancestor Zhu Yuanzhang. This was the pioneer of the Ming Dynasty. Zhu Zhe, who became the ancestor, was not an ordinary person. After the battle of Jingnan, Daming was also depressed, but he could bring out all nations. The Yongle prosperity of the Siyi Binfu, this emperor of Rongma''s life is really not much worse than Zhu Yuanzhang. " "Zheng He''s voyages to the west are his ancestors'' achievements. If it wasn''t too costly, the Ming Dynasty''s ruling clique went to conservativeness and continued to sail. What Columbus would be the first? The empire will be the Ming Dynasty. " A compliment to Ming Chengzu and Yongle''s flourishing world is to increase the value of this golden crown. The auctioneer finally moved the topic back to the price, but as soon as the price came out, the scene was a little annoying. "The starting price of this golden crown is 500 million yuan! Every increase of 50 million yuan." 500 million? A golden crown! Whether this is worth it or not, no one can say badly! This is an auction, the starting price is so high, so that people do nt pay? "Five hundred million? Let''s shoot a gold hat worn by the eunuch?" Jiu Ye Dongcheng in the middle room on the second floor suddenly spoke. Everyone on the scene focused their attention on Jiuye. "Are you kidding me?" Jiuye was obviously impatient: "This toy is not the gold crown of Ming Chengzu. If the emperor wore it, you would dare to light the sky lanterns even if you started with a billion yuan! At this price, nonsense! " Jiuye is angry! This was not thought of by the auction organizer. The price is given by the seller, and this is really the best in the Ming Dynasty, or the emperor personally gave it! This value is really not low, right? Jiuye has said this kind of thing here. Who would be willing to be a fool and pay a high price? A "hat worn by an eunuch" gives the value of this antique national treasure, and the power of the nine masters'' words is really heavy in the circle. No one thought of it, because of the words of Jiuye, this golden crown was shot directly, no one was interested. Xu Yun, who originally wanted to watch a good show, was also bored, and motioned to Qiu Yan to take a step first with him. It does nt make much sense to stay here again, otherwise there will be a lot of people for a while, and when you go out, you may be looked down upon because of a broken Cayenne. The auction continued, and Xu Yun and Qiu Yan had quickly left the club. There is another reason why Xu Yun couldn''t sit still. It was the time when the training of the Shenlong Brigade was over. He wanted to hurry over. He really needs to talk to Changmo about the abstinence. ... A gold crown that could have been used as a shot in the town was so out of order, and the other little things, Jiuye, were even more disappointing, and the atmosphere on the scene was getting lower and lower. Waiting for the auction to end, Jiuye Dongcheng also left angrily! It''s all blamed that the rumors didn''t make it clear, what is the golden crown of Ming Chengzu! Shit! If he knew that this was given to the **** by Ming Chengzu, he would not come even if it was the diamond crown! After everything is over, both buyers and sellers are happy and sad. And the seller of this golden crown is probably the most lost person. The **** Dongcheng Laojiu dare to ruin his business! He firmly believed that if it were not for the remarks made by the pharaoh bastard, his golden crown would certainly be sold. It may not be possible to sell one billion eight billion, but someone will certainly be able to afford the price. After all the formalities in the background have been processed, the person and the two entourages will take the gold crown and leave. Such a valuable thing, the three people dare to put it directly on the car, how daunting to do so. "Friend, I don''t know if I can disturb you for a few minutes." The appearance of Blackwater obviously made the other three alert immediately. This is a private passage behind the clubhouse, and outsiders will not let in. "Who are you." The middle-aged man, headed by thunder, stared directly at Blackwater. "I ..." Heishui smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter who I am, how much benefit it can bring to you. What do you say?" There was a doubt on the face of the middle-aged man opposite: "What exactly do you want to do." "Please rest assured that I have no interest in the golden crown in your car." Heishui continued, and at this time, the two entourages behind the middle-aged men began to take a stand against Heishui. Seeing this, Blackwater raised her hands sensibly: "No, no, I''m not malicious. Even if I''m ignorant, I won''t be so stupid as to provoke the blood wolves." Hearing the words of Heishui, the middle-aged man''s face was full of surprise! Dare to say these three words and find his head, it really makes people unbelievable. The other two were also full of surprises on their faces, and their eyes fell on the leader. "You are really brave and have some strength." Middle-aged humane. "Thanks for it." Heishui said: "We don''t speak secretly. My name is Heishui. Although the reputation in the underground world is not good, but it is a bit famous. I came here today to just meet you and have business ideas Talk about it. If you are interested, I will wait for you at the Tea House in the Wangfu Hotel at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. " The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked up and down at the black water. The name really seemed to have been heard. "what business." Heishui could hear that since the other party would speak, it showed interest. And Blackwater can tell a little. If they do nt deny it, they must be a blood wolf. If they come out to auction the gold crown, it means they need money. This series of signs have given Heishui great hope and longing. Now they are interested in talking to themselves again, and this matter will be inseparable from now on. This is the same sentence, as long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say. "I''m afraid you are not interested in any business. What you are interested in is ... interests." Heishui smiled. "Perhaps this can give you more benefits than the golden crown in the car." When Heishui finished speaking, his face changed. "I don''t know what you think in your heart." Heishui finally said: "Tomorrow at three o''clock in the afternoon, the Tea House of Wangfu Hotel, waiting!" After finishing the last words, Heishui quickly evacuated the scene. Leaving three people shouting face to face, the first is to wonder what the other party has done, and the second is to expect what a huge benefit is. More profitable than Golden Crown? For a gold crown, they bid for 500 million yuan. If it is more profitable than gold crown, how much is it? If they can really get so much money, why would they bother to sell this golden crown? It is simply inappropriate. "Go, get in the car." The middle-aged man ordered: "If there is anything to go back to, let''s be careful on the road. The man was not simple just now. We must not underestimate the enemy." "Yes, understand!" After the three of them got into the car, they quickly took the gold crown out of the back door of this private club. The things that were not sold were indeed lost, but today''s encounter also made the mood in the car clear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2773: Difficult Blood Wolves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Think of the **** wolf packs for so many years of ups and downs, until the time of the Republic of China, and today''s modern peaceful society, they have been down for many years. For so many years, the blood wolf corps that has been unwilling to succumb to perfection has long been difficult. Accustomed to that kind of scenery, the huge expenses of the blood wolves made the whole organization struggling. However, relying on the things that were rewarded by the emperors of the past years, they can be exchanged for the cost of the year, which also makes them feel comfortable and moist. The blood wolves that are unable to get the strongest backing for reuse are getting deserted. After the founding of China, they have been living and living in this way. After so many years, Lao Di always has time to eat. So there is one thing about this auction gold crown. Through this matter, Heishui can assert that the blood wolves are indeed the end of the crossbow. In layman''s terms, that is, the grasshopper in winter, it will not be a few days. As long as the money is not the only problem, the blood wolves will face complete disintegration. The masters in the blood wolf group will also be divided, and the masters will not starve to death, but no one in the world will feed and support a blood wolf group. One is that one or two of these masters can be around. The second is that the money is really not affordable for ordinary people. Once the masters in the blood wolf group need to eat their own meals, it will collapse directly. As long as one person goes out, it will inevitably lead to different things. The blood wolf group will disappear forever, and the current family members will naturally not let the blood wolf group be destroyed in his hands. So even if he sells the golden crown, he still needs to get the money to keep the blood wolf group, at least while he is still alive, so that after he dies, he has a face to see the ancestors of the blood wolf group. . The man who closed his eyes in the car was called Wen Xiuping, which is the "thousand cuts" of the current blood wolf pack. This title is second only to his family''s "slaughter" title in the blood wolf pack. It is impossible for a thousand people to get the title of "thousand cuts". But now it is different from the past. The title is awarded based on seniority and contribution to the blood wolf group. What can kill a thousand people in today''s peaceful society? It is even less likely that something like this would have happened. Every thing that the blood wolf group once had to do as the upper class of the family really was the slaughter city, especially when the feudal society went to the south and the north war, the blood wolf group of the Rongma''s life was not a thing to do some things like the slaughter city . The times are different, and the rules have changed. Wen Xiuping thought for a long time, but did not want to understand what business the other party would give them, and what business could make hundreds of millions at once? This is basically the same as nonsense. But in this matter, he felt that he should still talk to Tucheng, after all, this is related to the future of Blood Wolves. Now the blood wolf pack has reached an extreme, otherwise Tucheng will not take the gold crown out and let him go to auction. Nowadays, the Golden Crown auction is disturbed by the words of the 9th Master of the East City, and the Blood Wolf Group is at a time when it needs money. "Do you think it is necessary to disturb the massacre in this matter?" Wen Xiuping took a deep breath, he felt dazed. The two young people do not know how to answer, but can only shake their heads. "Well, I ask you that you have no idea." Wen Xiu Ping said, it still depends on yourself. The car drove for more than half an hour, and finally stopped at an exquisite villa in Sanhuan. This is the place where the blood wolves live. It is worthy that the starved camel is bigger than the horse, an organization that has reached the end of the road, and it can live in the three-ring villa of hundreds of square meters. How thick is the family? After parking, Wen Xiuping ordered someone to **** the Golden Crown back to the original place, and he went to the Tucheng to report the situation and discuss what happened today. Everyone who meets in the villa will respectfully call Wen Xiuping a "thousand cut" to show respect to him. Although this is the 21st century, there are still rules that the blood wolves have been handed down. Wen Xiuping quickly came to Tucheng''s room and knocked on the door to signal. Although the blood wolves have fallen into such fields, the current Tucheng is still very particular. The scent of sandalwood in the room is sweet and mellow, and the fragrance is long-lasting, which is obviously conducive to refreshing. However, this price is comparable to gold, which burns three to five hours a day. This overhead can be imagined. "Go in." Xing Pengjing, the current slaughter city of the blood wolf group, is now sipping tea in the room. Recently, Xing Pengjing''s mood is still very good. As long as a golden crown shoots value, the blood wolves can support it for a few more years. Although the blood wolves have reached a point where the world rarely remembers, he still feels good about himself. "The city is good." Wen Xiuping strode into the room and closed the door. "How is it going?" Xing Pengjing smiled. Wen Xiuping''s face is not very good-looking: "Tucheng, this thing ... I''m afraid it won''t work." "What do you mean!" Xing Peng whale stunned: "You mean that no one can watch this golden crown ?! This is a gift!" "I''m sorry Tucheng." Wen Xiuping said: "But ... that''s how it is." Xing Pengjing''s face was furious: "Doesn''t it matter? Are people blind now!" "It''s all because of Jiuye from Dongcheng saying that our golden crown was worn by the **** and not by the emperor, so it''s not worth it!" Wen Xiu Ping said: "Then ... it led to the point of no one interested. " "Dongcheng Lao Jiu!?!" Xing Pengjing scolded his fists and smashed his fist on the tea table of the small leaf rosewood: "This old king has no enmity with me, why should I ruin my business?" "This ..." Wen Xiuping didn''t know how to explain. Xing Peng whale''s face was murderous: "Well, if his old man in Dongcheng wants to live with me, then I will let him know!" Wen Xiuping said nothing. "Wen Xiuping! I order you to arrange this matter immediately. Within three days, I will see the head of Dongjiu Jiujiu!" Xing Pengjing has always been the one who said nothing. "Tucheng, at this juncture, we have a conflict with Dongcheng Laojiu, which is really inappropriate." Wen Xiuping advised. Xing Pengjing glared: "Then what do you say I do now! We need money, do you understand?" When Xing Peng''s anger vented to Wen Xiuping, Wen Xiuping was still speechless. He knew too much about Tucheng, just like Xing Pengjing also knew him. When Xing Pengjing''s anger dissipated a little, Wen Xiuping said: "At the end of the auction, I met a man whose name is Blackwater and his strength is not bad." Xing Pengjing wrinkled his anger and frowned. "He said, we can cooperate with him. The benefits we can get are more than our golden crown ..." "What''s the cooperation?" Xing Pengjing didn''t wait for Wen Xiuping to finish his speech, and interrupted him directly. It can be seen that Xing Pengjing''s desire for money is now quite huge and intense. Wen Xiuping adjusted the speed of his speech: "He didn''t make it clear, he just told me that if we want to cooperate with him, he will go to the Tea House in the Wangfu Hotel tomorrow afternoon at 3:30. He will wait for us there. " Xing Pengjing silently thought about it for a moment. What would be such a great interest? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2774: Go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After considering the time for a few cups of tea, the sandalwood was almost burned out, and Xing Pengjing turned his attention to Wen Xiuping again. "Xiu Ping, what do you think of this?" Xing Pengjing said lightly: "No one beside me besides you can help me make an idea." "Tucheng ... I''m afraid this matter really needs you to make your own idea." Wen Xiuping didn''t dare to say arrogantly: "The relationship is significant." Xing Pengjing glared: "You are a thousand cuts after all! At this time, you don''t help me get an idea. Who will help me?" Wen Xiuping is really embarrassed, this is really not something he can take up his mind. Xing Pengjing didn''t dare to easily take charge of his own affairs. How dare he arbitrarily make a conclusion. If he gets into trouble at that time, he will be blamed. "That''s it." Xing Peng said: "It''s really a bit difficult for you to make the decision. Since the other party finds you, you can tell you your identity. Obviously it is prepared, not an ordinary person ... It s okay to go to the meeting for a while, even if the business is not successful, multiple friends have one more path. " Wen Xiuping nodded: "I am afraid it can only be so now." "Well, at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, you and I will go to the appointment." Xing Pengjing quickly made a decision. Wen Xiuping did not have any opinion on this decision. In any case, the top priority was to give the brothers an answer. According to the current expenses of the blood wolves, if you don''t get the money again, it may be really gone. Now some people have stood up and wanted to go solo to pursue what they want to pursue. After all, people have their own ambitions. If there is nothing to do here, they can''t stay. The people who have come to the Blood Wolves over the years have come to fame, but when they arrived, they found that they were not the same as they thought. Without enough money or even waiting for the current people to leave, the blood wolves will completely exterminate themselves in the hands of their generation. Xing Pengjing now urgently needs a large sum of money to grow the Blood Wolves. If there is no backstage to provide them with a backing, they must solve all problems by themselves, change the Blood Wolves'' development route for so many years, and take their own The road to change. How easy is the road to change? Without a lot of money to make capital, how to talk about change? Wen Xiuping especially understands Xing Pengjing''s thoughts now, he also knows that they need money too much. Even if there are two or three more gold crowns in the Ming Dynasty, the money may not be enough for them. Now there is really no other way to go besides going to an appointment to figure out what the other party wants to do by themselves. As long as the bargaining chip is high enough, Wen Xiuping believes that the Tucheng city has nothing to do. How can a person who has been forced to a desperate situation give up the opportunity for change? ... After Xu Yun and Qiu Yan came to the Shenlong Brigade, someone immediately took Qiu Yan to the reception, and Xu Yun went to Wan Kuangxiao''s office. When he shouted that "report" appeared at the door of Wan Kuangxiao''s office, Wan Kuangxiao was discussing something with Wang Yi. Seeing Xu Yun appear, the two were slightly surprised. "Why did your kid come so suddenly?" Wan Kuangxiao said. "Will you not go to the Three Treasure Halls?" Wang Yi smiled happily, seeming to be very satisfied with his proud student. You have to know that Xu Yun''s strength has far exceeded that of Wang Yi. This is what Wang Yi wants to see most. When Wang Yi saw Xu Yun back then, he knew that this kid had a peculiar root. As long as he had the opportunity to break that bottleneck, the road to cultivation would be out of control. This is indeed the case now, and because of Guoguo''s reasons, Xu Yun''s rapid progress is even more incredible for Wang Yi, who has already prepared. If this continues, Xu Yun may surpass 10,000 before the age of thirty. Maybe ... It may even be possible to break through Tianxuan when he is less than thirty years old. You have to know that Xu Chen was the last person to do this. It is good to say that the sons of Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, and rats will make holes. Since Xu Chen is so, why wouldn''t Xu Yun do it as the legendary son? Although all of this is unknown, Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi are very confident in Xu Yun. "If I''m fine, I can''t come back to see your two old men?" Xu Yun walked into the office with a smile and saluted the two again: "Good head! Yanlong reports!" "All right, this is not a training ground, don''t install it in my office, find a place to sit by yourself." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Drink yourself by pouring water." Xu Yun quickly filled the flask with water filled Wan Wanxiao and Wang Yi. Of course, he was not polite, he found Wan Kuangxiao''s good tea, grabbed a hand and made a cup for himself. Wan Kuangxiao was distressed when he saw it: "Are you so deep in foam that you are not afraid to drink and can''t sleep?" "It''s just refreshing at this time." Xu Yun grinned. "Prodigal son, this tea is more than 700 yuan a catty." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I am not willing to drink on weekdays, that is, your old man Wang Yi came to me to make a cup!" "Don''t stop picking your head," Xu Yun said: "I came from Longjing, who just finished drinking eight thousand eighty-one pots. Let me try your tea worth seven hundred dollars." Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "Aren''t you going to the auction?" Xu Yun was surprised: "Yo, Chief, do you know that?" "Your kid is good, very patient." Wan Kuangxiao said: "A pot of Longjing dares to buy 8,800, even if there is not much in Yanjing, can I guess? I heard today At that auction, there is no tens of billions worth of money, you can. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Zuo Meiyan helped me get the quota." "Don''t be humble, no one borrows money from you, and no one asks you to subsidize our troops." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Your kid is well-developed. Don''t empty your hands when you come again. I won''t accept others as gifts, but you will Without bringing a few pounds of good tea, I will not let you enter the door of my office! " Wang Yi also said, "Don''t forget to have my share." Xu Yunle said: "Yes, I''ll hire a truck to wrap up all the tea leaves of our team! It''s definitely higher than the price of this tea!" "Just blow it." Wan Kuangxiao picked up the teacup: "Tell me about the seven hundred tea leaves first." Xu Yun took a sip, no more than the Longjing errand that he drank the 8881 pots: "Good tea, you can also sell ten thousand pieces in that clubhouse." "It''s your kid knowing the goods!" Wan Kuangxiao was happy now. Wang Yidao: "What did you see at the auction? We bought some rare items and showed them to us." "This kid is so good, he started to play antiques." Wan Kuangxiao joked: "It''s much stronger than our two brothers. I don''t even have a modern Jingdezhen porcelain bottle in my house." Xu Yun waved his hand: "I just went to see it casually, to relax, to buy nothing and no money." "What can''t you afford?" Wang Yi didn''t believe it. Xu Yundao: "A black glazed Yao Dynasty Tianmu tea bowl from the Song Dynasty is a bit interesting, but the starting price is tens of millions. "anything else?" "The other is a Ming Dynasty gold crown, said Ming Chengzu rewarded the Dongchang **** leader." Xu Yundao said: "The asking price is even more outrageous, directly opening 500 million, so that a Dongcheng Jiuye said nothing worthwhile, directly nobody Concern. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2775: Do not forget each other Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Ming Dynasty''s Golden Crown?" Wan Kuangxiao looked surprised: "This is really baby." "Well, it is indeed a treasure." Xu Yun said: "But this is a private family, not dug out, it is estimated that it will not be dedicated to the country." Wang Yi also wondered: "The emperor rewarded the **** ... the **** can still pass on his family? Was the child born before entering the palace?" "Maybe this is really the case." Xu Yun nodded, and he never thought about the truth. Wang Yi said that he was really a little bit out of order. Wan Kuangxiao''s face was full of doubts: "I always feel something is wrong in this matter." "What''s wrong?" Xu Yun stunned. "Reward to the **** of the East Factory, and it has been handed down to now, who has such a great ability ..." Wan Kuangxiao said. Listening to Wan Kuangxiao said, Wang Yi also nodded frequently: "Yeah, the dynasty of the Ming dynasty went through the Qing dynasty, then the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom and the Eight-Power Allied Forces, and the Republic of China experienced the anti-Japanese war period ... It s a miracle to save it. " Xu Yun said: "That must be a capable person, if you can''t bear it, you can''t hold it." Wan Kuangxiao thought about it for a while, and suddenly realized: "Is it a blood wolf group?" Wang Yi was shocked, but it was really possible to think about it carefully. The blood wolf group is indeed a long-standing organization. There are also legends that Ming Chengzu was fancy for their ability before they founded the East Factory. But ... the blood wolves are eunuchs? ! Impossible ... this may not be so reliable. "Blood Wolves." Xu Yun was stunned. He had also heard some of them: "That''s all masters at the master level and above. Isn''t it a long time ago?" It is long gone. But when this golden crown was taken out in the Ming Dynasty, didn''t it make people feel as if they were a little believer? "It''s really possible." Wang Yi said: "But ... if all the blood wolf packs are mixed up to sell gold crowns, it is really precarious." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "It might be them. They wanted to take refuge in the country, but the country didn''t want them. What they did was not a rare country, and they weren''t part of it ..." Xu Yun was curious: "Chief, have you ever met with the blood wolves?" "Yeah." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "That was a long time ago. The blood wolf group has always been an organization that relies on strong forces to rely on the mountains to recuperate and grow. When we founded China, we entered In a peaceful society ruled by law, they will have no place at all. " Xu Yun nodded. "So they came to trust me, but I refused." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Because they will not do anything other than kill." "Then how did they survive?" Xu Yun puzzled. "In the ten kingdoms, the blood wolf corps had a prototype. After so many years, so many generations of emperors and monarchs, even the rewards are enough for their defeat." Wan Kuangxiao said. "No matter how big the family business is, it can''t survive defeat," Wang Yi added. Xu Yun couldn''t help but nod, this is true. This is easy to understand. The prodigal loses money and starts selling these rewards. This golden crown is one of them. "That''s really hard for them." Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s not easy to get to this point, and I will kill myself when I turn around." "So many top expert organizations, it is a pity to get this step." Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun smiled: "It really is, if China can dispatch ten or eight master masters in one breath, except for us, I am afraid they are the only ones?" "Don''t forget that there is your little mother." Wan Kuangxiao smiled bitterly: "She may not have ten or eight master masters under her hands, but she can directly arrange five god-level masters close to Tianxuan ... " Xu Yun stunned, he can only say that his mother is a pervert, and should not be arranged as a normal person. "Blood Wolves are really coming to an end." Wang Yi said: "Anyway, they are a threat." Wan Kuangxiao also nodded: "Yeah, it is indeed a threat." "Then his gold crown was not sold but a good thing." Xu Yun smiled: "You don''t really want to say, Zuo Meiyan really wanted the gold crown to ward off evil spirits." Wan Kuangxiao grinned: "Can the stuff worn by the **** ward off evil?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but hold his stomach: "Chief, Jiudong Dongcheng is really like your character, and it''s the same tone to speak." "East City Jiuye has gone, it seems that the impact of the Golden Crown is really not small." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It''s just that the asking price is a bit outrageous, and it shouldn''t be sold." "What''s the origin of Jiuye Dongcheng?" Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao said: "This is a big deal." "He really didn''t talk to the door, and he wasn''t afraid to offend people." Wang Yidao said: "Although the main reason why this golden crown is uninterested is that the price is too high, he can easily pull the spear on himself with this sentence. "Then he is not afraid." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Who doesn''t know that there are three masters around Dongcheng Laojiu, it is impossible for ordinary people to get close." Wang Yi nodded: "This is also true." "But if this Golden Crown is really a blood wolf group to sell it?" Xu Yun said: "If the blood wolf group wants to retaliate, go out a dozen masters, can the three masters around Jiuye hold it?" Xu Yun''s words made Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi couldn''t help but squeeze sweat for Dongcheng Laojiu. "This is really a bit dangerous." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I hope this matter has nothing to do with the blood wolves." "If there is a relationship, I can only pray for Lao Jiu''s fate and good luck." Wang Yi shook his head, not assured: "Will it really happen?" Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "What can happen, this is Yanjing City." What is that place in Yanjing City! Even if he is a member of the blood wolves, then it should be ready. Whoever dares to stab the troubles will cause no trouble. "It''s so mysterious to hear this blood wolf pack." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m really curious if I have the opportunity to live with the blood wolf pack." "I think you just think you are dead." Wang Yi said: "Don''t you get some hard stubble, don''t you think you are comfortable living?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "I don''t know if I have become a habit now. Once I have a few days of easy life, I feel uncomfortable and always feel less." "You just owe it." Wan Kuangxiao said. Wang Yi also pointed to Xu Yun: "It is indeed owed! It really is the tiring point that should let you live." "Really don''t say that." Xu Yun said: "I really like the stimulus of constant challenge, the more calm, the more I feel boring." "Then hurry up and find a girl to get married and have a monkey or something." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You will feel energetic by then!" Xu Yun almost spewed out a tea, this old head is really, just like Zuo Meiyan, just worry about it! "Okay, don''t lie with us two old things, go and see Yu Meiren." Wang Yi said: "I think this girl is still very good, although the girls outside you are also very good, but this is a good thing. You ca nt forget it. " "The relationship between the poor and the mediocre is not to be forgotten, and the wife of the bran will not go to the hall." Go, do nt bother me, find Yu Meiren. " Waiting for Xu Yun to leave, Wan Kuangxiao said: "It should be the green plum and the horse, don''t forget each other! Oops, that word was used just now." "At this age, you suddenly feel that you are not literate?" Wang Yi finished, and the two laughed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2776: brothers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s unpredictable appearance really surprised Yu Meiren. "How did you come back? Did the chief have any urgent mission ... But why didn''t I hear? Danger is not dangerous? Yeah ... If the chief suddenly assigned you a mission, it must be very dangerous. By the way, how are you? Come back? When did you come back? "Yu Meiren wanted to ask too many things after seeing Xu Yun, so this opening became out of control. "I don''t have a task, I just want to come back and see." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Then I will come back and have a look." Yu Meiren couldn''t believe it: "If it''s not an anxious thing, can you have time to come back and see? Is it really just to see?" Xu Yun nodded seriously: "Really, really just look." Hearing Yu Meiren say this, he felt particularly sorry for her. Believe that Yu Meiren is more tangled than anyone else. I miss Xu Yun on weekdays and hope that he will come back, but when I think of Xu Yun s return, it must be a dangerous thing, and I do nt want him to appear in front of me. This kind of entanglement and contradiction is only her own know how tormented. Every time Yu Meiren sees Xu Yun, it is the feeling of ice and fire. It starts with excitement and excitement, followed by fear and grievance. It was the same this time. Yu Meiren experienced exactly the same feeling after seeing Xu Yun. "Don''t lie to me, if you really just look at it." Yu Meiren said cautiously, as if this seemed to be a dream, he would wake up if he was not careful. At this time, after the training, the bell sounded, and Xu Yun knew that his group of brothers must be finishing work and ready to come back to dinner. "Sometimes come back to look at it, surely miss them too, let''s go, we go to the cafeteria to wait for them." Yu Meiren is always so empathetic. Xu Yun listened to her arrangements. After all, Qiu Yan didn''t need him to worry about taking care of her. Someone would naturally send her something to eat. Qiu Yan can also understand the arrangement in the Shenlong Brigade. After all, she is an outsider and it is always bad to wander around here with Xu Yun. It''s also a confidential place to say how to arrange her to come in because of special treatment given by Xu Yun''s identity. Therefore, Qiu Yan will stay quietly in the reception room, besides, the haze of Yanjing seems to be more mellow than the haze of Qindao. It is better to go outdoors and take a few breaths. ... "I really disagree with you on this matter today, and we will compare it next time when we have the ability." Hua Xiaolou went into the cafeteria and was indignant. Today, he trained ten skills to compete. He was less than two seconds slower than Qian Feng . Qian Feng cut out: "You won''t win me the same way next time, and I will tell you that every time I press the time, it will be faster than you by more than a second, and I''m mad at you." "You two have done it, and you are not fighting for the first and the second. What face are you talking about here?" The chill shrugged. The two disagreed and stopped talking. It was only after the brothers of the Dragon Anger Team came to the cafeteria that they noticed that someone was already eating in the corner. This glance, yo still, Yu Meiren and a young man sitting with their backs to them, this kid put his hat on his head without turning his head! Who? ! So bold! Do nt you know that Yu Meiren is the woman of Brother Yun? "Hey! I said the one over there, who!" Qian Feng shouted the first dissatisfied. As soon as Yu Meiren wanted to speak, Xu Yun made a silence gesture to her, he did it on purpose. Yu Meiren also smiled helplessly. They are all so big, and they are all like children. "This kid doesn''t speak!" Qian Feng glared at the time: "Sister Yu, which one?" With that said, Qian Feng went forward with a few troublesome guys. Because Xu Yun would not let her speak, Yu Meiren had to shrug her shoulders helplessly. It didn''t matter at this time, Qian Feng was a bit stunned at the time, and thought that it was the non-long-eyed non-offer who invited Yu Meiren to dinner, and Yu Meiren had no choice but to eat with this guy. Then no one can bear it! "Sister Yu, can anyone make an appointment for dinner! Boy, come here, what department are you from!" Hua Xiaolou also came forward: "Let me see who you are! Turn your head." Xu Yun still ignored it. As soon as Qian Feng greeted, several people wrangled up. Although the chills and Huo Leiting and several of their mature men did not support them in trouble, they did not stop making a noise. After all, it happened to the Yumei people, they need to figure it out. Qian Feng slapped Xu Yun on the back of his shoulder, and just wanted to give force to a dismounted horse, Xu Yun took action! The figure in between was like a round of lightning, and the right arm of Qian Feng was locked with a backhand grab! Qian Feng''s response was not slow. At that time, he kicked his feet to fight back, but when this foot was up, he was hit by Xu Yun''s shoe tip to face the bone in the calf. Feeling the loss of money, Feng felt anxious at the time, and really wanted to move. "Boss ?!" Hua Xiaolou suddenly shouted in unison with several of their fellows. Qian Feng was trembling, and then he looked up! Damn! It really is Xu Yun! "Boss ?! How are you !?" Qian Feng''s eyes were about to stare out, and he had lost his temper, and his frowning and glaring eyes instantly became a flower. "It''s not me who else." Xu Yun loosened Qian Feng: "You''re too careful, just these two people want to bully people." Qian Feng hippie smiled and said: "If I knew it was the boss, I would dare to do it!" "I''ll say, who would dare to ask our sister Yu to come out for dinner!" Hua Xiaolou also turned into a small flower. "Okay, you guys, you want more bullies and fewer people. If it''s not me, how do you want to treat people?" Xu Yun smiled and patted several of their shoulders, yes, one by one Have improved a lot. "That must be unloaded for him! Sister Yu will not be harassed!" The mouths of this group of **** are really sweet, and one will flatter than the other. "Boss, why are you here?" The chills were also very surprised. I didn''t hear anything. "Miss you, come back and see." Xu Yun greeted everyone to sit down. Yu Meiren smiled and looked at everyone around them. The group of guys really "stared" at her usually enough. But everyone who had other brigades had to say a few words to her, it was similar to the trial. And will emphasize one thing 10,000 times-she is Xu Yun''s woman. Although Yu Meiren said in her mouth that they should not be fooling around, she was still very useful in her heart, and she liked this title. "Boss, how''s the situation on Qindao handled?" Huo Leiting is a more serious person, and he directly asks about the actual situation. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s okay, everything should be dealt with." "That''s good, if the group of **** still dare to find trouble, I will directly take the brothers to abolish them." Qian Fengyi filled with indignation. "I think you want to be punished." The chills were really speechless about Qian Feng''s unstable character. Yu Meiren smiled: "Okay, you talk slowly. I''m about to eat. I''ll go back and tidy up the room." "Sister Yu, please don''t talk for a while." Hua Xiaolou said. Qian Feng directly gave Hua Xiaolou a punch: "You are stupid! Didn''t hear our sister Yu said he would go back to tidy up the room, and the boss would go back to rest after a while!" "Don''t you dare talk nonsense again, don''t ask me to prescribe medicine for you when you get hurt!" Yu Meiren glared at them. Qian Feng aggrieved: "People just say a fact." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2777: A little contradiction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Your mouth is still owed." Xu Yun said: "The next time you are injured, let the medical team sew your mouth down." "That won''t work. If you sew it, you can''t eat meat." Qian Feng shook his head hard. Yu Meiren''s meal is not large enough, she is full after eating some, she said she really wants to leave. Xu Yun is back, she really should go back and tidy up. After all, Xu Yun no longer has a dormitory in the Shenlong Brigade, her boudoir is Xu Yun''s bedroom. Because I have been researching a Chinese medicine formula that can quickly restore muscle soreness during this period of time, the time is more urgent. She has nothing else to do on her own, and she uses all her thoughts in drug research. In this way, Yu Meiren would only go back to her room every night when she sleeps at night and rests at noon, so she has no time to clean up. The room will be messy, and there are some clothes that have not been changed for cleaning. This is definitely not her style. If it is not more than 16 hours of work per day, she will not be so "buried". Although this is a special situation that caused some mess in the room, Yu Meiren still didn''t want Xu Yun to see it. Yu Meiren didn''t worry that Xu Yun said she was lazy, saying that she didn''t know how to tidy up, but she knew too much about Xu Yun''s understanding of her. At a glance, Xu Yun could guess that she was too busy at work, so she would not have time to clean up. Because of this, she couldn''t let Xu Yun see it. Xu Yun would be worried. Xu Yun itself is already busy, there are many things, and there are also mental pressures. Yu Meiren can never allow Xu Yun to distract herself from her affairs, so she will feel sorry for her. In any case, she will never let Xu Yun be distracted for her. Yu Meiren will not say these things, she will only do it for Xu Yun silently, even if Xu Yun does not know, she is willing. Small things in detail, and then take a look after zooming in, are often really great. The selfless love of Yu Meiren is a greatness, a greatness that can never be described in words. Anyone will have his own selfless side, some for love, some for love, some for friendship. Yu Meiren said goodbye to everyone, and everyone''s attention was completely focused on Xu Yun. "Boss, are you okay to come back this time?" The chills didn''t quite believe it. "It''s really okay." Xu Yun said. "Brother, you have really improved, and you know that you come back to see Sister Yu. You should be praised." Qian Feng gave a thumbs up: "Then don''t leave this evening? We have training camp tonight, do you want to follow us Together? Or say ... " "Boss is not easy to come back, of course, to accompany Sister Yu." Hua Xiaolou said: "What kind of training!" "That''s what it is!" The crowd followed. To be honest, Xu Yun also wanted to stay for one night. This is human nature, after all, his relationship with Yu Meiren has been fixed. Often can''t be by her side, Xu Yun itself is sorry for her. But this time, after all, he didn''t come alone, and there was Qiu Yan. If Xu Yun is playing here so much, throwing Qiu Yan to the reception alone, Qiu Yan has no place to go, just hold it in the room, then he is so sorry for Qiu Yan. This will make Qiu Yan find the time difficult. So Xu Yun really didn''t plan to live here this time. He still thought he should go back with Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan had been wronged here all afternoon. This was a contradictory decision, but after all, it was the Shenlong Brigade and the place where Yu Meiren lived, so Xu Yun still considered Qiu Yan more. I believe that Yu Meiren will understand. "I won''t stay here tonight." Xu Yun said: "I have to go back to Qindao. There are things to go back to." After waiting for another week or so, Gu Qiya should be almost there. "Isn''t that the boss? You are leaving today?" Qian Feng was obviously very disappointed. "Don''t be the boss, we are still waiting for a few drinks with you after the night training." Everyone was also very disappointed. Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "No way, I can come back and see that you are all well and I will be content." "We don''t care, we can understand and be considerate. But Sister Yu ..." This also said Xu Yun''s heart was dented, yeah, he didn''t know how to talk to Yu Meiren himself. But there is no better way besides telling the truth. "Boss, since that''s the case, the brothers don''t delay your time now. You can eat soon." Hua Xiaolou said: "Sister Yu must be waiting for you now." "That''s it, hurry up and go, boss." Xu Yunqian laughed a few times: "Don''t worry, she still needs to clean up." "Oh, boss! You are still a man who is outside in the world, you can''t be romantic, you say that Xiao Biesheng is newly married, you go now, and it is a romantic thing for two people to clean up the room together." Qian Fengdao: "Can''t you waste this opportunity!" "That''s it!" A group of guys who followed the trend knew that they were coaxing. But this is also true, Xu Yun nodded: "OK, then you eat slowly, I won''t tell you more." "Boss, if you wake up in a while, you can come to the training ground to play with us!" "What training ground do you go to? You are tired by that time and you should rest well." "Hahaha! Right, rest well! Tired!" Xu Yun glared at them: "I think all of you tongues should be pulled out, less fart, who will sleep in the daytime!" "Oh ~~~" a boo. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and got up and said, "I''m not wasting spit stars with your group of bastards. I will call the Chief Minister for a while, saying that you think the training is not enough recently, so he can add extra meals to you! "Boss! Don''t be so terrible! We are all tired of broken tendons!" "My God! Don''t do it, the chief will really believe you, boss!" "I really believe that it would be better!" Xu Yun said, and went away, ignoring them in the back. There are also nonsense and gossip, obviously it is not enough training! After training them fiercely for a few days, there must have been no imagination, and gossip. Xu Yun left the cafeteria and went directly to Yu Meiren''s dormitory. He really didn''t have so many romantic ideas. If it weren''t for the reminders of those stupid guys, he couldn''t think of it. According to Xu Yun''s character, it really will wait for Yu Meiren to clean up. When Xu Yun knocked on the door, Yu Meiren didn''t think it would be him. He opened the door without asking. Xu Yun was really shocked at first glance: "How come it came so soon? I ... I just started to clean up It! " "I have eaten it too, the group of kids are too troublesome, I will come over and help you clean up together." Xu Yun finished and entered the house. "Oh, I can do it without you tidying up. You ... you ... it''s all, come here already, then go sit on the sofa over there, and I''ll pour you a glass of water." Yu Meiren Hurry up to the sofa and put away some clothes. Xu Yun just started to look at the room. It was indeed a single dormitory, quite casual, and the underwear hanging on the hanger was thrown on the sofa and confiscated. Seeing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh, he knew Yu Meiren must have been very hard this time without guessing. I really should tell the head that for Yu Mei, you need to force her to rest. This workaholic disease should also be cured. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2778: Dont consider for myself Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you busy lately?" Xu Yun said: "If you look like this, your body will definitely be overwhelmed." "No, I''m fine." Yu Meiren smiled humbly. "No matter what, I''m just lazy recently, so I didn''t tidy up the room. I definitely didn''t have time to tidy up the room because of work overtime. Really. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You, this is not to call yourself." Yu Meiren was stunned, his tongue sticked out and he lowered his head. "I know you work actively, this is a good thing, and the attitude is correct." Xu Yun said: "But if you don''t have a good body, what can you do to work hard." "Okay, I see. I will pay attention." Yu Mei said: "Don''t tell me anymore." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Well, you go to clean up over there, it''s over to me." "Oh, okay." Yu Meiren didn''t stop Xu Yun. The feeling of two people tidying the room together was actually quite good. She occasionally fantasized about it. Unexpectedly, it was realized somehow today, and Yu Meiren will cherish the time with Xu Yun and everything he did with Xu Yun. Soon, the two cleaned up the room. Xu Yun was also sweaty, but he even helped Yu Meiren''s bed clean. "Go and take a shower." Yu Meiren said to Xu Yun: "Otherwise, it''s easy to get cold after sweating for a while." "I really don''t know what a cold is like." Xu Yun said: "It''s okay." "Go, anyway, it''s fine now." Yu Meiren knew Xu Yun would not catch a cold, but no matter who it was, once the work stopped after this work, if the clothes were sweaty, people would feel cold, especially in winter, Very uncomfortable. Yu Meiren here has Xu Yun''s underwear and clothes that can be changed, all of which were sent from the brigade. Qian Feng helped Xu Yun to bring it to Yu Meiren. The name is: if Yun Yun comes, he can use it. At first, Yumei thought that it might not be used. Today, she finally had the opportunity to use it. Of course, she did not want Xu Yun to get cold in sweat-stained clothes. "I have your clothes here." Yu Meiren finished and took them out in the closet: "You change it, leave it to me, and I will wash it for you." Xu Yun was stunned. He really didn''t expect Yu Meiren to have his clothes here. "Go!" Yu Meiren urged again: "Don''t stand silly, you should get cold for a while." "Then you are not the same." Xu Yun said: "You sweat too, you are not afraid of getting cold." "I''ll wait for a while. You wash first." Yu Mei said: "I''m fine." Xu Yun overbearingly hugged Yu Meiren directly: "How can you be okay? If you get cold, it will be even more uncomfortable than my own cold." Yu Meiren was stunned and wondered what Xu Yun wanted to do. "If you are worried about getting cold, then wash it together." Xu Yun did not give Yu Meiren the opportunity to refuse, and he just hugged him into the bathroom. Yu Meiren was ecstatic, and shyly said: "This is noon, what are you going to do ... Don''t do this, let me go down." "Is there any time period for taking a bath?" Xu Yun puzzled. There are no time periods for bathing, but this ... something else will inevitably happen when bathing with a lone man or a woman. This is inevitable. "Wait at night ... Now, this time ..." Yu Meiren was almost ashamed to lift her head. "I can''t wait that long." Xu Yun smirked: "I want it now!" Facing Xu Yun, Xu Mei, Yu Meiren had no ability to resist. ... The medical team saw that Yu Meiren did not come to work in the afternoon, and no one asked too much. They all knew that Yu Meiren would not be easily shifted to work. Even when her body is a little uncomfortable, she will focus her mind and energy on her work. If she didn''t come, it must be Xu Yun''s return, only for one reason. No one will disturb her, and the head of the medical team will not be so stupid as to call her and ask her what is happening. Instead, she will inquire the phone to Huo Leiting and their team of Long Nu Te, sure Xu Yun is here, He also assured that Yu Meiren wouldn''t have anything else. Throughout the afternoon, Yu Meiren also had enough rest. After Xu Yun''s troubles, she also fell asleep exhausted. Xu Yun didn''t disturb her and kept waiting for her to wake up naturally at five in the afternoon. When Yu Meiren woke up, it was dark. "You woke up." Xu Yun said: "I thought you could sleep until tomorrow morning." Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "Then if I will sleep until tomorrow morning, will you stay here with me until tomorrow morning?" Xu Yun thought for a while: "Yes." Yu Meiren stunned and noticed Xu Yun''s thoughts: "Now it seems that I have woke up, will you not stay with me?" "There are still some things to deal with on Qindao." Xu Yun said: "I came back this time just to see you and them, and to relax my way. Zuo Meiyan got a very difficult auction entry card, I If she refuses to come, she will be too disgraceful. There is another reason why I did not come by myself, and Qiu Yan is with me. " Xu Yun will not deceive Yu Meiren. Yu Meiren nodded: "I understand." Xu Yundao: "You understand it better." "If it were me, I would do the same." Yu Mei said, "Chou Yan must be bored at the reception alone. If you let her stay there for one night, she will be even more bored." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Yeah." "Call her and let her clean up. Let''s have a meal together at night, and then I will send you away." Yu Meiren said empathically. Xu Yun nodded and called Qiu Yan''s phone. "I''m embarrassed to make you so bored all afternoon." Xu Yun said: "You prepare it, we will go back after eating." Qiu Yan was startled: "Leave today? At night?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise you are boring." Qiu Yan realized that Xu Yun had taken care of her feelings, otherwise why did he have to hurry up at night, and there was nothing to do when he returned. "Let''s go tomorrow." Qiu Yan found a reason: "I''m a little sick." "Ah?" Xu Yun was stunned, but he soon understood what Qiu Yan meant. Qiu Yan was actually for his consideration, so he didn''t even care about whether he was bored. To be honest, this reason is pretty bad. "But you ..." "Don''t be so." Qiu Yan said: "I''m really a little uncomfortable. I want to take a good rest tonight, so you can do what you want to do." Xu Yundao: "Then wait for me, let me see what happens to you." "No, I''m fine." Qiu Yan said. Xu Yun was helpless: "You are the one who says you are uncomfortable, and you are the one who says nothing is wrong. Who should I believe?" "Oh, you don''t care about my business." Qiu Yan said: "You just deal with your own affairs, I''m fine, I just want to rest." Yu Meiren also heard Qiu Yan''s words. When Xu Yun didn''t know how to deal with it, he grabbed Xu Yun''s mobile phone: "Chou Yan, if you are uncomfortable, lie down first. I''ll show you Xu Yun immediately. " This is a professional doctor! China''s top young talents! Qiu Yan has a black line, she just has a random reason, it really doesn''t have to be this way. "My God ..." Qiu Yan couldn''t help crying: "I ... I really don''t know what to say." "Then wait for us." Yu Meiren did not give Qiu Yan the opportunity to refuse, and hung up the phone directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2779: Leave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiu Yan is really helpless, the main reason is that she has nothing at all, just want to give Xu Yun and Yu Meiren some time alone. After all, Yu Meiren couldn''t get away from the Shenlong Brigade. Many things in the medical team required her participation and her knowledge and research. After Xu Yun took over the Tianyu Group, and now has a new identity, it is impossible for him to stay in the Shenlong Brigade for a long time. So the two separated, and it was only when they met each other. Qiu Yan could understand Yu Meiren very well. After all, Yu Meiren is not like them. Although it is impossible to accompany Xu Yun from time to time, he meets and contacts Xu Yun after all. Have more time. It''s a pity that the two didn''t understand her intention at all. Less than fifteen minutes after the phone call, Xu Yun and Yu Meiren rushed to the room where Qiu Yan was staying at the reception. Qiu Yan looked helpless: "I''m really okay, so you are more worried." Xu Yun saw that Qiu Yan was indeed nothing strange, and was relieved: "Then you can''t go ..." "You will come back only once, so stay in the team for one more night." Qiu Yan said. "but" "She hasn''t seen you for a long time, and your brothers must also want to chat with you at night." Qiu Yan said: "Do you think it is appropriate for you to leave today?" Although it is not appropriate, it is also inappropriate to throw Qiu Yan himself to the reception. "Don''t think about me." Qiu Yan said: "You don''t know me, I am a person who likes to be quiet and like to be alone." Xu Yun knew all this was nonsense. If they first met, Qiu Yan said she likes quietness and loneliness, Xu Yun will believe. But now, Xu Yun definitely doesn''t believe that Qiu Yan and Ruan Qingshuang have been accustomed to the rhythm of their lives together. So now lonely has long been away from Qiu Yan''s life. Qiu Yan has already changed. "It is because I know you, so I know that you are not the one you were back then." Xu Yun said lightly. "How I am myself is the clearest." Qiu Yan said: "You don''t need to think about it for me, please." Xu Yun was stunned. Seeing that Qiu Yan was determined, he knew that Qiu Yan would not change his mind. "Well, you have dinner with all of us tonight." Xu Yun said: "You have been quiet for an afternoon, and you need to be lively with us at night." Without waiting for Qiu Yan to refuse, Yu Meiren stepped forward to hold her: "Yeah, let''s come together. If Xu Yun doesn''t leave tonight, the chief will consider putting a night off for the Dragon Nursing team." Qiu Yan wanted to refuse, but couldn''t find a better reason. And this night is not a duo of the two of them, the group of guys are going to participate? "You must not refuse, otherwise I am a girl and it would be too boring to eat with them." Yu Meiren pleaded again. "That''s the way to go." Xu Yun smiled: "After their training is over, I''ll go to the chief to ask them to take time off and let the brothers of other special teams adjust their duty." "Then do you still invite the heads together?" Yu Meiren stunned. "Of course not." Xu Yun said, and even if he invited them together, they would not agree: "If you call them together, then the brothers will not be able to let go." Yu Meiren waved her hand and urged Xu Yun to say: "Then you should go to the chief to ask them for leave, and Qiu Yan and I will talk here." Xu Yun was rushed out by the two and went directly to Wan Kuangxiao to ask for leave. Although this is not a suitable thing, this little face Wan Kuangxiao will still give. It''s just that he can''t promise to let them leave the army, but he can allow the canteen to prepare more delicious appetizers for them. The wine also allows you to have more glasses today. Anyway, some people have been trained in alcohol immunization, and drink anyway. This thing really envyed the brethren of several other brigades. At this time, everyone will have an impulsive idea. Why wasn''t he selected for the Dragon Nursing Team? Hey, follow Yunyan captain Xu Yun to eat meat! Take a look at the brethren of the Long Nu Te clan. After the training, they all go back to scrub. They do nt have to hurry to the cafeteria for dinner on weekdays. In the past, we had to eat without talking, and today we can laugh and laugh in the cafeteria. This is a fairy-like day, and all the work assigned to the Dragon Nursing Team today is also shared by several other special teams. To say that the chief is not partial, who believes? No one believes! It''s just like the "Hang Niang" ... Of course, no one dared to say this. If this is said, wait for training. But this is the envy of envy, the things that should be done still have to be done, and the work should be done. Can''t you let go of the serious thing and go to the place where Long Nu is laughing and laughing? They are all tough guys who don''t care what they think, they can''t say anything in their mouths. Even if the people of Dragon Fury asked them, they would all behave like they did not answer, and said that they would not participate in any activity of Dragon Fury at all. The brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team were really sullen. I heard that the evening training had given them special cases and canceled them, and they all shouted long live the chieftain. Of course, who did these things, and they knew it better. Without Xu Yun, they would definitely not be able to enjoy this special time. The big guy was really happy to gather this night, but in the end, they all forgot to give Xu Yun and Yu Meiren some time for the duo world. Yu Meiren went back to the reception room with Qiu Yan and rested. Xu Yun went to the group dormitory for a night with a group of grandfathers. It was said that it was one night, but in fact it didn''t take long to sleep. I had eaten until midnight and went back to chat for two or three hours. So when Xu Yun really fell asleep, it was dawn. The waking numbers of the troops will not change because they played too late last night. And the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team will not go out of today''s training mission because they slept too little last night. As soon as the wake-up call rang, everything returned to normal. Everyone is step by step, what they should do, no one can escape their tasks, no one can escape their responsibilities. After their lives are on the right track, Xu Yun has really arrived. Finally, farewell to Yu Meiren, Xu Yun and Qiu Yan left. Xu Yun didn''t take a good rest, Qiu Yan was much more energetic than him, so getting on the bus Qiu Yan let Xu Yun rest in the seat of the first officer. Qiu Yan did not call him along the way, let Xu Yun go to sleep. After more than three hours of Xu Yun''s consciousness, they have already drove through Jibei, halfway away from Qindao. The two entered the high-speed service area and ate something casually, and then went back on the road. Xu Yun took the steering wheel and drove straight back to Qindao. I really didn''t feel tired along the way, maybe it was because I was relaxed. When I returned to Qindao, the setting sun just set, and the entire ocean was like a red tide, which was beautiful and strange. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2780: Yanjing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the day Xu Yun left, a big news broke out in Yanjing City! This thing really shocked the entire Yanjing City! Jiuye Dongcheng, who was stomping his feet and struck the earthquake in Kyoto, died! ! Moreover, there are no more than three masters around Jiuye, all of them are killed in Jiuye''s mansion in Dongcheng. After the police intervened, no clue was obtained. Some of Jiuye''s opponents said, this is retribution, God! This incident also spread to the ears of Shenlong Brigade Wan Kuangxiao, who was also extremely surprised by this matter. What I heard in Xu Yunkou s yesterday immediately appeared in Wan Kuang s mind. Obviously, this matter must have something to do with yesterday s auction. Dongcheng Laojiu''s speech offended people and left a Ming Dynasty golden crown uninterested. Those who sell gold crowns will of course be angry and angry. Blood wolf group ... A few words are constantly rippling in Wan Kuangxiao''s ears. The blood wolf group has been quiet for so many years, and now it has actually shot again, and it has done such a big thing. This makes the whole sensation in Yanjing City really disturbing. The friends in the life circle of the Old Nine are all worried, no one knows what is going on. How powerful is the opponent who can''t even withstand the three masters? Just thinking about it makes people goose bumps. According to the current situation, the blood wolves are no longer the objects they need to monitor. After all, they have disappeared for so many years and have not done anything harmful. But as soon as this happened, Wan Kuangxiao could no longer ignore it. Once the blood wolf group set off Yanjing''s **** storm, it was his negligence. Wan Kuangxiao quickly dialed Wang Yi''s phone and asked Wang Yi to come to the office to find him. The first sentence after Wang Yi came was: "Have you heard about what happened in Dongcheng?" "I came to you just for this matter." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You must have thought about what I thought, we can''t just ignore this matter." "Yeah." Wang Yidao said: "This matter is indeed too difficult." Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath: "We don''t know anything about the Blood Wolves now, but they can make the three masters around Dongcheng Laojiu die so easily, and their strength can be imagined." "I think we really need to consider this matter carefully." Wang Yi said: "Absolutely not easy to shoot." "Find out the blood wolf group first and then say." Wan Kuangxiao said. Wang Yi nodded: "Just now I have arranged for Huo Leiting and the chill to go to the East Side to do an investigation." "Yes, you, this action is easier than me." Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "If you help me in this matter, I will feel more confident." "This action can''t let their young people get shots." Wang Yi also said very firmly. Wan Kuangxiao thought about it and nodded. Wang Yi is right in saying that among these young people, this time the task can be qualified to participate, I am afraid that only Huo Leiting, Gong Jiuxiao, Yuan Qingdi and a few of them. It is too dangerous for those who have not broken through the Guru Realm, or those who have just felt the bottleneck of the Guru Realm, to participate. As for people with only super masters, it is even more impossible to touch this dangerous thing. There is no one in the blood wolf group who is lower than the master of the master''s realm. This is the lowest level. Then, do they have the masters of the earth profound realm, or how many masters of the earth profound realm are unknown. Wan Kuangxiao is very clear that of the three masters around Dongcheng Laojiu, only one person is second in strength to Wang Yi, which is also the seventh level of Grand Master Realm! The other two people, one is the ninth level of the Grand Master Realm, and the other has already broken through the Profound Realm. All of this power is dead so miserable ... "After they come back from the investigation, you will let the chills withdraw." Wan Kuangxiao said: "He can''t participate in this matter." Wang Yi nodded: "I know." "You first ask them to do a simple investigation, and then withdraw it as soon as you notice the danger." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I will arrange other things." "Have you been excited for a long time?" Wang Yi looked at Wan Kuangxiao and asked with a smile. Wan Kuangxiao nodded, indeed, it really made him a little excited. He hasn''t met opponents who can make him nervous for many years, Blood Wolves, Blood Wolves, Wan Kuangxiao doesn''t matter how powerful you are. Anyone who dares to cause trouble in Yanjing City cannot be forgiven. As for Lao Jiu in Dongcheng, Wan Kuangxiao did not need to mourn for him, and Lao Jiu itself was not a particularly clean person. It''s a retribution for this matter to Laojiu in Dongcheng. "We have to deal with this matter and solve it well." Wan Kuangxiao said: "We must solve the matter of the Blood Wolf before the Spring Festival." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "The task is arduous, I really feel a little tired." "If you don''t get tired, you don''t need our elder brothers to talk here." Although Wan Kuangxiao would be nervous, he was also confident. He really didn''t believe that anyone could make waves in front of him. The blood wolf group will not work! It doesn''t matter how many master level masters you have, or the masters of Dixuan realm, he is not a vegetarian place. Hidden Dragon Crouching Dragon Dragon Brigade has not encountered trouble yet! This kind of fighting spirit was only possessed when Wan Kuangxiao was young. A powerful opponent can excite people, it really looks like this. "Then I will arrange it first. You can tell me anything at any time." Wang Yidao said: "Also, excitement should be excited. You should also pay attention. After all, it is not a young man. The body is not worth it. " Wan Kuangxiao laughed and waved his hand to signal that he should not worry about it: "You go, busy with your business, I have a lot in my heart." After Wang Yi said goodbye, Wan Kuangxiao picked up the phone again ... ... The death of Jiu Ye in Dongcheng The whole city of Yanjing was full of uproar, and even an outsider, Heishui of Yanjing City, heard some news. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help feeling that this blood wolf group was really quick and quick and clean. This is a show of strength! Yesterday Heishui also entered the auction, and he also knew that Dongcheng Jiuye said that the golden crown was something the **** wore. Obviously this thing offended the blood wolves at this point. There must be many reasons why the blood wolf group will be angry and angry. If it is only because of watching the East City Jiuye, it is too arrogant to reach. A large part of the reason is that Dongcheng Jiuye broke their fortune! This is the fuse that caused the explosion. If it weren''t for this reason, they really wouldn''t. Annoyed because he has no money. If the blood wolves are not forced by money, there is really no need for this. Heishui laughed at the thought of this, so he seemed to have a greater chance of success! Isn''t the Blood Wolves no money? Then he came to give them money! What the Zhao family has is money, and Zhao Zihu also gave up the money. At what price could he fail to pay for his life? ! It is now more than two hours before the time he agreed with them. Hei Shui simply ate something, so he came to the Tea House in the Wangfu Hotel in advance. He could not wait to meet the blood wolf group. Today, as long as their people will appear in front of him, then the co-operation will be eight or nine. Heishui is confident that he can certainly handle this matter beautifully! As long as he has confidence, he can make Xu Yun''s **** lose completely! He wanted to make up for the humiliation he had suffered. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2781: Tea tasting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wangfu Hotel, a well-established hotel in Yanjing City, Chinese food and tea drinking are very famous in the whole world. The tea tasting house inside is also a favorite place for daguan and nobles. Many good teas that are not available on the market can be drunk in this place, and the tea here is brewed with water from a 10,000-year-old spring on the Kunlun Mountain, so the taste is very special. Just for the water for making tea, you need to pack a cargo plane, and you will have to go to Kunlun to ship the water every three minutes. This water is not a concept with the mineral water sold in the market. This mountain spring has to throw away more than 180 streets of mineral water in supermarkets! At this price, one can imagine how much it costs for a cup of tea in this place. But these black waters do not care. All he wants is to find the most extravagant place and show his economic strength to the blood wolves who have a headache for money. Only with economic strength can things be done beautifully, and this cooperation can proceed better. Heishui first asked for a pot of Tieguanyin to taste the tea fragrance. Although the two hours were not long, they were not slow. After a pot of tea, Heishui stood in front of the window and looked at the parking lot of the hotel downstairs. One luxury car after another appeared and left. The hotel was busy. The capital of China, Yanjing, the city with the richest people in the world, is really not to be underestimated. The wealth of the people in Yenching City probably does nt know how many times more than all the big bosses on Wall Street in the US Empire! It''s a small broken house with horns, it''s all seven digits, it scares people! Soon, a black Mercedes-Benz RV appeared in the hotel parking lot. After the car stopped, the driver quickly got out of the car and drove the door. The capable action immediately aroused the attention of Heishui. Blackwater''s gaze fixed. The man who came down behind was Qian Qianwen Xiuping he had seen yesterday. Immediately following is the No. 1 character of the Blood Wolf, Xing Peng Whale of the Tucheng! The master is the master, no matter what time, there will be a momentum on his body! This kind of momentum can only be felt by those who are also masters. There was a smile on Heishui''s face. He knew that the eight characters had been missed, and the rest was determined by how they talked in the next tea pot. Blackwater asked the waiter to take the tea he had drunk, and then arranged for the waiter to help him at the door, and he sat down and waited quietly. After a few minutes, the room was pushed away with a call. Xing Pengjing and Wen Xiuping walked into the room one after the other. Heishui stood up smilingly and said politely: "Two, please sit down." Xing Peng whale just glanced at the black water very quickly, then sat down, writing lightly in his mouth: "Isn''t it too polite?" "This is the sincerity I should come up with." Hei Shui smiled slightly. He could see that this talent is the right one, and the one he saw yesterday was at most a deputy. "Drink something?" Heishui said naturally. Xing Pengjing didn''t even read the tea list: "Pu''er before the Ming Dynasty." This early spring of Pu''er, tea cakes of 18 centimeters sold for 180,000. In the tea tasting restaurant of the Wangfu Hotel, the price for a pot of tea is 169,898 yuan. Black water was stunned. He just saw it on the tea list, but the price of this tea was first. Close to 170,000! This is the price of a joint venture mid-range car. Speaking in the mouth of Xing Peng''s whale, understatement, it seems normal, just like ordinary people go to the restaurant to eat a pot of fifty chrysanthemum tea. Heishui just ordered a pot of 38,000 Tieguanyin. Heishui smiled slightly and motioned the waiter to prepare tea. Xing Peng whale is the owner of such luxury habits, let alone this, he has ordered 380,000 pots of tea! The whole Huaxia is so ridiculous that there are really few things that he did not dare to buy. If it were nt for Xing Pengjing s lost family, the blood wolf corps could still insist on at least two generations. Helpless Xing Peng whale''s luxury level far exceeds all the previous slaughter cities. Since Xing Peng whale was in the upper position, he has spent his money in the position of this slaughter city, and he is out of control! If you are an ordinary person, when you hear money in billions, I am afraid you do nt know how it should be spent? But Xing Peng''s whale flower is quite simple. He has done the feat of buying more than a dozen luxury cars at the same time, and spent half a billion yuan in one day! It is normal for a dinner to consume seven figures in a large hotel. It seems that it costs less than a million for a meal. Therefore, the place selected by Blackwater really has no pressure on Xing Peng whale. He is a frequent visitor to these places. Even in places that are several times more upscale than this place, Xing Peng whales often come and go. Don''t look at the fact that the blood wolves have reached the point of desperation, but Xing Pengjing''s consumption concept has not changed. There is a saying that the starved dead camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the blood wolf pack is out of money, all consumption of Xing Peng whale is not less than several hundred thousand per day. More than one million. Xing Pengjing certainly won''t find a way to make money when he has no money at all, but when he feels that he has a lot of money, Wen Xiuping took the gold crown to auction. This is all in advance. "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I am Blackwater." Blackwater said: "I am the Zhao family representing one of the seven families of Seven Stars. Let''s talk about cooperation." "Speak directly if you have something." Xing Pengjing is a straightforward person: "You can find people in our blood wolf group, not a simple character. I am the current slaughter city of the blood wolf group, Xing Pengjing. What''s the matter? You just tell me directly. " Hei Shui smiled slightly, and looked at Wen Xiuping again. Without waiting for Wen Xiuping to speak, Xing Pengjing said: "Wen Xiuping is a thousand cuts of our blood wolves, and he can do the same for blood wolves." Hei Shui clasped his hands in both hands: "It''s a great honor to meet two people today!" "I don''t like some fake condoms." Xing Pengjing''s reaction was obviously a bit of a slap. Heishui does have a feeling of a hot face on the cold butt. But taking into account the strength of the other party, he dare not say anything, after all, Dongcheng Jiuye and the three masters around him were only abolished last night. Presumably, the evil spirit of Xing Peng''s heart has not been completely eliminated. "Mr. Xing really is quick and quick." Heishui said: "Then I will be straightforward." At this time, the spring Pu''er tea was delivered before the Ming Dynasty, and the tea was full of fragrance. In the heart of Heishui, this guy really enjoys it, really good tea! When tasting tea, Xing Pengjing didn''t seem to want to be disturbed, so he raised his hand to signal that Hei Shui wouldn''t open his mouth first, and don''t disturb his Yaxing. Xing Peng whale is very particular about tea, looking, smelling and tasting, step by step. Heishui did not speak, after all, this good tea really needs good products. A pot of tea, three-person tasting, no one spoke for about ten minutes. Hei Shui did want to speak several times, but when he saw the enjoyment of Xing Peng whale, he didn''t speak. Waiting until Xing Peng''s whale comfortably showed an expression of enjoyment, Heishui realized that he could start cutting into the subject. Good tea! Really good tea! Xing Pengjing has not been drinking this premium tea for a long time. He just likes drinking Pu''er. The taste difference between Pu''er and Puer tea is quite huge, so Xing Pengjing is really satisfied with today''s tea. In a good mood, it is natural to talk about business. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2782: Offer price Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What needs cooperation, but it''s okay." Xing Pengjing smiled slightly, and he was very satisfied with the performance of Blackwater''s "sensible". Xing Pengjing is such a person, now he needs money! As long as you have money, you can indeed discuss any form of cooperation with him, but you must respect him. If you do nt respect him, he does nt care who he is, how much capital and foundation he has, and if he dares to provoke him, he dares to turn his face! Jiuye Dongcheng is a good example. "Just want to invite Mr. Xing''s blood wolf group to help me clean up a few obscure small debris." Heishui wrote lightly. Xing Pengjing can be very savvy: "With your strength, do you need someone else''s shot if it''s small miscellaneous? I like it directly." "They do have some means, but only one of them can''t be underestimated, and their strength is comparable to mine." Heishui said: "So I didn''t have to solve other people myself." "If the Zhao family is a big family among the seven-star light, how could you be the only master?" Xing Pengjing smiled and said: "You have no need to hide, if I want to promise you cooperation, the other party has ten What about a master who''s on par with you? " Heishui stunned, he heard Xing Peng whale really arrogant. Ten masters of black water level can go against the five gods of war. "There are indeed seven or eight people in the other party, but there is only one threat." Heishui said: "I have another request. This person needs to be solved by myself." Wen Xiuping frowned as he heard, "Then we just want to deal with some other fish you said?" "I haven''t promised him yet." Xing Pengjing glanced at Wen Xiuping and signaled him not to show the meaning of cooperation. Wen Xiuping shut up immediately and Heishui smiled. In fact, no matter how Xing Pengjing concealed it, there was no way to conceal his original intention to cooperate. "Mr. Xing, although these guys are average in strength, they are very cunning." Heishui said: "The Zhao family will not arrange for others to come forward because they do not want to involve themselves, so I asked you to find you." "What effect does being involved in?" Blackwater shook his head: "I don''t know." Xing Pengjing snorted, he didn''t care. "If Mr. Xing is particularly scrupulous, I don''t want to be embarrassed." Heishui said sharply: "I will find someone else." Xing Pengjing did not speak. "Today, I came to China to make a friend." Heishui said: "Business is not benevolent, and there may be opportunities to cooperate in the future." Xing Pengjing said lightly: "It seems that you don''t believe in the strength of our blood wolves." "Dare not, of course not." Heishui said: "If I don''t know the strength of the Blood Wolves, how can I come here to find you?" "Dongcheng Laojiu''s **** thing, the whole Yanjing City that was passed this morning was full of excitement." Xing Peng said: "I will ask you if the three masters around him are all in the kid you said. Under strength? " "One person may be higher than them, but this one is my goal." Blackwater Road. Xing Pengjing nodded: "Then other people, who is higher than the strength of the three masters around Dongcheng Laojiu?" "There is another person who should have reached the level of the first master around Dongcheng Laojiu, but the last time we played, this person was injured." Heishui said: "There is another person whose strength is close to those of the three masters. Others Is not enough to mention. " The two people said by Heishui are obviously abstinence and Lin Ge. Martial law is the one who is close to the first master level around Dongcheng Laojiu, and Lin Ge''s strength is indeed close to the level of these three masters. "Have you already fought?" Xing Peng whale stunned. Heishui nodded: "I was careless, the other party was cunning and suffered a loss. Six people were lost, two of them are top masters in Guru Realm." Xing Pengjing nodded, but his opponent was really a bit capable: "How many people do you need?" "As long as there are eight master masters, I can make them lose thoroughly." Blackwater Road. Xing Pengjing smiled, no wonder he would be found. I am afraid that this world can arrange eight master masters, except for his blood wolf group, no one can do it? "Ha ha ha ha! It seems that you want to completely eradicate them this time!" Blackwater''s eyes were cold, a flash of cold light flashed: "Of course ... I must cut the grass!" Xing Pengjing turned his head and said to Wen Xiu: "Go tell the outsider and make another pot of lighter Biluochun." Wen Xiuping immediately followed suit. Heishui did not speak, waiting quietly for Xing Pengjing to give him an answer. "This thing doesn''t sound that complicated." Xing Peng said: "It''s just a matter of solving some small troubles, and those fish don''t have much ability to fight back." Blackwater nodded. "Actually, there are many partners you can choose from for this matter, but you are worried that you can''t do it for nothing." Xing Peng said: "If you hand it to our blood wolf group, you can guarantee that you will never make any more mistakes. " Heishui admitted that this was indeed his idea. "If it wasn''t for foolproof, I wouldn''t come to the door." Heishui said: "As long as the problem can be solved happily, the Zhao family will not hesitate." "It seems that these people''s threat to the Zhao family is really big enough." Xing Pengjing smiled: "Now we can talk about how much the price of" any price "is?" Heishui was still somewhat excited: "So, you promised to cooperate with us!" "Of course not yet." Xing Peng whale said: "The blood wolf group has never done anything to an ordinary person since ancient times. You should also understand this matter ... All the masters of our blood wolf group''s predecessors are emperors. Grade. And your Zhao family ... hehehe ... " Heishui heard him stand up and took the gesture: "Mr. Xing, this is not the old era now. There are no emperors or emperors in this era, whoever has money, who is the emperor ..." Xing Pengjing''s face changed, and he was startled: "If you want to have emperor-level treatment, you have to come up with the price that the emperor can get. My blood wolf group is not a small organization in the underground world that is not influential, and it will be for that star. Teeny is small and does everything. " "500 million." Heishui said: "I will give you 500 million on behalf of the Zhao family!" Xing Peng whale froze for a moment. "This is the starting price for your gold crown to go out for auction." Heishui said: "Now you don''t need to go to auction the gold crown to get these five billion." To be honest, this is indeed a very huge temptation. But Xing Peng whale will not show the kind of face that sees money, he smiled lightly: "Do you think my people don''t have a golden crown yet?" "Mr. Xing, just to do one thing, but not to let your people follow me behind." Heishui said: "I think this price is really very good now?" Xing Pengjing nodded: "It''s really good, but ..." "If Mr. Xing wants a big lion''s mouth, I advise you to stop." Heishui said: "I am a man who is bold and generous in his work, but it does not mean that I am a fish that can be slaughtered or slashed ..." Xing Pengjing did not say what he said next. At this time, a new pot of Biluochun was also brought in. Compared to the tea just now, this pot is much cheaper. The same is true of Xing Pengjing. He does nt want to talk when he is drinking tea, and he does nt want to listen to others. Tasting tea is tasting tea, a very focused thing. This is Xing Pengjing''s attitude towards the tea ceremony, and also his attitude towards life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2783: Lion big mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xing Pengjing''s mood for tea was over, he slowly put down his tea cup: "Since it is a bargain business, there is no room for negotiation. I don''t think it''s appropriate. This will just happen. There will be a future." Xing Pengjing woke up and left. For a while, Heishui really felt a little embarrassed. What did Xing Pengjing think in his brain? He couldn''t guess at all! Five hundred million! Just arrange a few master masters who are not lacking under his staff to deal with some small fish in their eyes, so simple thing he refused! Five hundred million is not a decimal, but perhaps in the eyes of people like Xing Pengjing who can spend half a billion a day when they are rich, it is really not tempting. "Mr. Xing, please stay." Heishui quickly stood up and said: "The cooperation was originally to be discussed. If you haven''t said anything, you have to refuse?" "I want to discuss." Xing Pengjing said: "But what you said just made me very uncomfortable. I don''t like to work with people who have made me uncomfortable. Isn''t it possible?" Heishui''s face was black. Powerfulness is self-willedness. He originally thought that he can be self-willed when he is rich, but in front of the powerful, he can''t be self-willed. The thing of money is always capricious capital that the rich can see. But I don''t know that those who are really rich are afraid to be self-willed in the face of those who have strength or power. People are really self-willed when they are self-willed. "Mr. Xing, my heart is straightforward, and I said something that makes you unhappy, I will take it back immediately!" Heishui said: "I hope you will give me a chance to cooperate." Xing Pengjing smiled slightly: "Okay, I can give you a chance to continue talking about cooperation, but you also have to give me a statement." "You say." Xing Peng whale said: "In your eyes, what is the lion''s big mouth? Am I talking about the price, then the lion''s big mouth?" "No ... of course not ..." Blackwater knew what he should say now. Xing Pengjing smiled and said: "That''s fine, don''t ask me to make a show with me before I even speak." "It''s all a misunderstanding." Blackwater tried to lower his figure as much as possible. Although he is also a master of the profound realm, he is not sure whether he can fight the blood corpse''s slaughter city, or even that the blood corpse''s thousand cuts behind him are quite tricky guys. Not to mention that someone greets a group of masters to beat him. "It''s good to misunderstand." Xing Peng whale said: "It''s okay to misunderstand. If there is a misunderstanding, make it clear. If you make it clear, everyone will let go." Heishui was relieved in his heart: "Mr. Xing please sit down. Let me prepare another pot of Pu''er in Mingchun?" "No need." Xing Peng whale said: "Taste tea is to pay attention to mood, if there is no mood, drink nothing taste." Heishui laughed a few times: "Then we will talk about the business, just continue what Mr. Xing wants to say." "What did I just say?" Xing Pengjing looked back at Wen Xiuping. Wen Xiuping said: "This figure of 500 million yuan." "Yes," Xing Pengjing nodded and said, "500 million, my gold crown, the starting price I took for auction is 500 million. If it weren''t for the mess of Dongcheng Laojiu, this gold crown could at least double its value. Right? " Blackwater must have followed him and said, "Yes, this golden crown really has this value." "So." Xing Peng whale said: "500 million is nothing to me. Even if this golden crown can''t be sold, am I still living differently?" Heishui was stunned, no matter what Xing Pengjing said, no matter how much he said, his main central idea was only one thing, that is, this 500 million is definitely not enough! "That Mr. Xing feels more appropriate." Heishui Road. "You want me eight people, eight masters above the master level." Xing Peng whale said: "If you post a bounty all over the world, you can also find eight people. But even these black people, I am afraid to add the money you want together , More than this number? " Heishui stunned, this is a bit exaggerated, right? Generally speaking, the master of the master class helps people to do such risky things, and the asking price is about 20 million. Eight people together cannot exceed 200 million. Blackwater has doubled him. "Can the cohesion of the Wuhe people be comparable?" Xing Peng whale said: "If the Wuhe people are in trouble, it is the birds and beasts flying away! And my people, as long as my command is there, they will solve you Trouble." Heishui nodded, and he admitted that if it were not for this reason, he would not double the price. "So, you can''t talk to me about the prices of those in the underground world." Xing Peng said. Heishui was silent for a while: "Then you make a price." "If it''s you, I will ask you to help me kill a few people without fail. What price would you ask me?" Heishui was stunned. He really didn''t know what he should say. He said less. His worth was lower. If he said more, the other party would have a reference. "I know you won''t say it." Xing Pengjing smiled: "I will help you to say, I will arrange eight people for you, two of them are Xuanjing masters. Thousands of literary works! I will arrange for you the top six masters in Guru Realm. I will never let you down. " Blackwater heard a surge of emotion. "In this way, I first guarantee the foolproof you want!" Xing Peng said: "Do you think this is very reasonable?" Blackwater nodded: "It is indeed very reasonable." "You think it''s just reasonable, reasonable and reasonable price." Xing Peng whale said: "My left arm and right arm, I will not let him shoot without nine digits. I believe you also think you are worth the price. ? " Blackwater is silent, this person will give him 100 million? "The two masters of Earth Profound Realm I arranged for you will be worth the value of that golden crown." Xing Peng said: "Of course, no one can waste time with you in vain." "Mr. Xing, just say how much you want." This time it was Heishui''s turn to not want to listen to the circle. Xing Pengjing smiled slightly: "Okay, then I will give you a happy number, double it, one billion." The black water sucked a cold breath, this Xing Peng whale really can open a lion! What do you think of him? ! This is to see that he is asking for him, there is really no way to go, so the price is so high! It''s really bullying. "Perfect and perfect." Xing Peng said: "The money you gave me is perfect, and the things I do for you are perfect." Heishui didn''t speak for a long time, but he couldn''t easily decide. "Since this is Mr. Xing''s condition, I will call the main house to ask about it." Heishui said: "After all, this money is not for me, I am also doing things for others." Xing Peng whale nodded: "Random." Hei Shui got up and called Zhao Zihu. After going out, he worried that the people in the room would be bored, and asked for another pot of Pu''er tea before the spring. When Xing Pengjing heard that there was room for discussion, his mood improved a lot. "Tucheng, do you really think there is a possibility of cooperation in this matter?" Wen Xiuping couldn''t believe it. "So much money is to deal with a few fish ... I always feel that things are not that simple." Xing Pengjing smiled: "We are talking about this matter, we are collecting the money for this matter. If there are other requirements at that time, of course we will not agree, even if it is agreed, then we will also discuss the price separately. Wen Xiuping was stunned. The current city of Tu had really turned into money, and his mind was full of money. "Wait for him to come back and listen to what he says." Xing Pengjing said: "Don''t take it seriously." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2784: Reach a consensus Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Blackwater came out of the room and found a quiet and unoccupied place before dialing Zhao Zihu. Zhao Zihu was very excited when he received the call from Heishui. This is his only expectation. Heishui apparently got the news when he called. "How is it, what is the situation now, have you got in touch with the blood wolf group ?!" Zhao Zihu asked eagerly after answering the phone. The person who found the blood wolf group before Heishui did not notify Zhao Zihu. He wanted to be sure about it. It is now basically certain that as long as the money is in place, the cooperation will not run. "I''m talking about cooperation with the current Tucheng of the Blood Wolves." Heishui said: "Zhao Shao, I''m afraid this matter really needs you to give me a definite answer to succeed." Zhao Zihu was startled: "What do you mean? What affirmative answer?" "Money." Heishui said: "It''s not that simple to let the blood wolves do things. They have always been people who serve the princes, and they are very arrogant." "It''s not money! I killed them!" Zhao Zihu said: "How much do they want! You give them, I don''t believe he can break the sky!" "1.5 billion." Heishui Dao, apparently, half the price he wanted. Zhao Zihu buzzed his head: "What?!?" Zhao Zihu had already prepared the other party''s lion''s mouth to open, but he didn''t expect it to be so big! After eight master masters went out to deal with one thing, it was over, and it was 1.5 billion? ! Zhao Zihu really wanted to ask Heishui if he was sure whether this was the annual price! ! ! "Are you kidding me?" Zhao Zihu said: "Hehehe, Heishui, what level of master are you? You know clearly, when you were at the Tao family, how much money the Tao family gave you, you know more clearly, they want fifteen Billion? Are you crazy? " Blackwater Road: "If it wasn''t for the Blood Wolves that really needed money, I''m afraid they really wouldn''t care about us." Zhao Zihu cursed at the time: "Get off the calves! Are they pretending to be forced? It is the uncle who paid the money! They were hired by me!" "Blood Wolves are not the same as those who are hired." Heishui said: "You know Zhao Shao, if you think you can make the Blood Wolves sell your life, then you are wrong." Zhao Zihu shuddered all over his body: "How about that? Should I be treated like a master?" Hei Shui took a deep breath: "Zhao Shao, I am now waiting for my master." Zhao Zihu glared, and really wanted to yell and say no more! But looking back, who can have this grade? It must be because others have strength and confidence! So at this high level, even if you don''t cooperate with you, you won''t bow your head to your grandson. This is really a **** group of guys. "Black water, how to deal with this matter, you have to control." Zhao Zihu said: "This cooperation must be negotiated, but I certainly can''t accept the price he wants!" Heishui Road: "So what kind of price can Zhao Shao accept, you have to give me a minimum amount, otherwise I don''t know how to talk about it." "What is their psychological bottom line?" Zhao Zihu said. "If I know, I don''t need to call you." Heishui said: "I tried to give the price. I said 500 million is already a good price, but he just got up and left." Zhao Zihu stunned, so good? "He is going to give eight people to arrange, two masters of Dixuan Realm with the same strength as me, and six masters of Guru Realm." Heishui Road: "But the configuration is very high." Zhao Zihu grinned, thinking that this configuration is simply an alien in the computer, and the asking price is also the Rittal in the mobile phone ... "Then they can''t accept the price they gave." Zhao Zihu said: "In this case, they don''t agree to 500 million yuan, and we don''t have to talk about 1.5 billion, so it''s equivalent to one billion yuan! Give it a professional attitude! Do things beautifully! " Blackwater sighed in embarrassment: "Then I can only say, I will try my best to talk to them." Zhao Zihu nodded: "The price must not be able to listen to them all! They are used to problems!" "One billion is enough for us, but I don''t know if they can ... Hey." Blackwater sighed again: "Zhao Shao, if I can''t talk, don''t blame me." Zhao Zihu was stunned, who couldn''t talk to him? "You try your best to find a way ... If you really can''t talk, then call me again." Zhao Zihu said: "We will discuss again." "Good." Blackwater Road. After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on Heishui''s face. He doesn''t care if it''s one billion or 800 million, and the person who made the money is not him anyway. Just now he would say more than 500 million yuan, just to give Zhao Zihu a buffer slope. So when he talked about another billion, Zhao Zihu felt that he saved a lot and didn''t spend much. This is a tactic of Blackwater. If Heishui directly said that the blood wolf group was priced at one billion yuan, Zhao Zihu would certainly be too expensive, and also asked to negotiate the price, perhaps giving him a bottom line of 800 million. In this way, it is not easy for Blackwater to talk to Xing Pengjing. So Blackwater is absolutely necessary to do so. Moreover, he very much hopes to contribute to this matter, so he does not care about the hundreds of millions, as long as Zhao Zihu pays, he does not care about anything. One billion yuan, as long as the matter is resolved, there is no harm to him in Heishui, only Zhao Zihu has more money, he does not care about this star. In the end, he can make friends with Xing Peng whale. This strength represents all the world. To be friends with people like Xing Peng whale is the opportunity of Black Water. Blackwater hung up the phone and returned to the room. "What does the Zhao family say." Xing Pengjing smiled: "If I continue to waste time on the price, then I will go back first. I don''t have so much time to waste." "No, of course not." Heishui said: "There is no problem with the price. I have helped Mr. Xing negotiate the price. One billion, a lot of points." Xing Pengjing''s face only showed a smile: "Well, then you will prepare the money first. I will give you an account number and you will give me a mobile phone number. As soon as the money is in place, I will contact you as soon as possible. " Heishui stunned: "Is this some ..." "Do you believe me?" Xing Pengjing snorted coldly. "This is not enough." Heishui said: "Should we have an agreement, I will pay you half first, and when the matter is over, then pay the other half." Xing Pengjing shook his head: "This is not my rule." At this time, Wen Xiuping had written the account on a piece of paper. Xing Pengjing brought it to the coffee table and pushed it to Blackwater: "If I don''t see the full amount, I won''t contact you." After talking, Xing Pengjing put a blank sheet of paper on the coffee table and pushed it to Heishui: "Leave the phone to me." Heishui has no choice but to write the phone number. "Thank you for your tea today." Xing Pengjing got up and said: "When the matter is over, I will invite you to drink tea in another more tasteful place." Heishui smiled: "Then I''m looking forward to Mr. Xing." "After the money is in place, you need what I do, how to arrange, we will discuss." Xing Pengjing no longer wastes time: "Farewell." Wen Xiuping immediately stepped forward to open the door, and the two left. He was sent in front of the black water. After the two left, he paid hundreds of thousands of tea fees! Things are finally done, there is a evil smile in the corner of Black Water''s mouth, Xu Yun, you wait ... I will definitely let you **** offense! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2785: Without delay Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The price of 1 billion does not need to be talked about in black water. He only needs to tell Zhao Zihu, 1 billion is OK. Although the other party is unwilling, he also talked about it. Now all he needs to do is to bring the money over, and then it can be completely Bluff each other. Zhao Zihu was fooled by Heishui to trust him completely, and did not hesitate to follow the practice of Heishui. The ten million Zhao family is indeed available, but it is also very distressed. No one wants to cut meat for no reason? Even if his Zhao family has tens of billions of dollars, they will feel distressed for a while. Under the empathy, your family has 1,000 yuan, and then you are given 100 yuan. You can spend this 100 yuan a year, but you have to take out 10 yuan at once to find someone to help you. Is this an exaggeration? Moreover, taking ten out of this one hundred is one-tenth, and it is hard to say that Zhao Zihu can have ten billions of pocket money. One billion is probably his one-year pocket money. In any case, what should be done is still to be done, and what should be given is money! Zhao Zihu has decided to settle this matter, so he should be willing to pay for it. Ten billion yuan is transferred to Heishui''s account several times, and the rest will be handled by Heishui. He believes that the blood wolf group will have integrity, Xing Pengjing is also a person of the atmosphere at first sight, it is impossible to play him. Only the next day, Zhao Zihu took care of all the funds! When Heishui transferred all the money to Xing Pengjing''s account for his account, he focused on his mobile phone. The whole afternoon passed, and the night passed again, and the phone didn''t move at all! Heishui''s mood sank completely. Is it possible that he remembered his number incorrectly? Or is this account wrong? ! Or is it that your mobile phone is down for payment? Obviously, these are impossible ... These are the reasons for Blackwater to force himself to find. After all, this day is over, and Xing Pengjing did not contact him. He certainly could not bear the pressure. The phone didn''t ring until night, but Heishui picked it up without looking at it, but what came from the phone was Zhao Zihu''s voice: "Are things settled ?! When are you going to do it!" "Things have been determined." Heishui said: "I also paid the money, because the bank transfer has time, so he may not receive the money tomorrow." "Black water, how could there be a time problem?" Zhao Zihu said: "There are no holidays, this is a normal working day, just transfer money, and no third party is needed." "Zhao Shao, don''t worry, I will arrange it." Heishui Road. Zhao Zihu was a little worried: "If he dares to play me, fooling my money ... I will definitely not let him go!" Heishui listened and said in his heart, what do you do not let others go? Finding a hundred people in the world may not be able to solve the whole blood wolf group. And once united with the blood wolf, it really does nt need the Jiang family to provoke the trouble of his Zhao family. Xing Pengjing went out a dozen masters in one sentence and could wipe out all the people in his Zhao family who were in power overnight Now! Based on this, Zhao Zihu is not qualified to say that. "You don''t worry, you won''t." Heishui said: "I believe that the blood wolves are not so indifferent. If they don''t pay attention, there is no need to bargain with us." Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth and said: "I hope so!" After Heishui hung up the phone, he continued to hypnotize himself, he must believe that all this is true, and believe that Xing Peng whale will not play with them. Obviously, thinking like this all the time makes people feel more comfortable. After such a night, Blackwater didn''t know how he fell asleep in the hotel. When he woke up, the first thing was to look at the phone. However, there was no missed call or text message, and Blackwater''s mood fell again. At this moment, the phone Weng rang! A strange Yanjing number. Hei Shui took a deep breath, and the fingers connected to the phone shivered. "Hey?" "Blackwater, I am Wen Xiuping." The voice on the other end of the phone rang: "We have received the money, what is your next plan, tell me, I will arrange it, and personally take people according to your time and place Go to see you. Don''t contact us before. " Heishui stunned: "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Wen Xiuping said: "The things on the East Side seem to be targeted by some special departments. This is something that our blood wolves can solve by themselves. You don''t need to worry, this will not delay you. thing." Blackwater suddenly realized that it was really unusual to be able to stare at the department of the Blood Wolves! The safest way now is to leave Yanjing immediately. "At eight o''clock tonight, I will be waiting for you at the Shangri-La Hotel in Qindao. I will inform you of the opened room number in advance." Heishui said: "I will prepare the rooms for your eight people." "Okay." Wen Xiuping said, "Give me the room number one hour in advance. I will take someone to the room to find you on time at eight o''clock." "It''s no problem!" Heishui finished his spirits after he finished speaking. He wants to rush back to Qindao with the fastest speed, and also let Wen Xiuping take people back to Qindao with the fastest speed, at least to ensure that the eight masters involved in this matter will not be affected. "There is one more thing I need to declare." Wen Xiuping said: "Originally, our Tucheng city promised you to arrange two masters of the Earth Profound Realm, but now there are some special circumstances, so only me has the strength to achieve this step. But the other seven Everyone is the master master you want, and they are all top master masters. " Blackwater doesn''t care about these things, it''s really enough: "No problem, no problems, just start now." "No problem. See you in Qindao." Wen Xiuping hung up the phone directly. Heishui saved the number, quickly and easily packed it up, and rushed to the high-speed rail station as soon as possible. If there are any special departments that target the Blood Wolf Group, then he will certainly be in trouble. After all, he has been in contact with the Blood Wolf Group in Yanjing. According to the current situation of the blood wolves, there will certainly be no easy contact with anyone. As the only person in contact with the Blood Wolves, he will obviously be the target. So Heishui was very urgent, and even the car was thrown directly in the hotel in Yanjing. He was very cautious along the way, only to be completely relaxed in the business warehouse of the high-speed rail. This place in Yanjing is definitely a right and wrong place for people like him. It is the experience that Heishui has summed up over the years to try not to go as far as possible. This land of right and wrong is really not a place where ordinary people can bear. As for whether the blood wolf group of Xing Pengjing can resist the investigation of the relevant departments, Heishui does not care. This has nothing to do with him, and it has nothing to do with it. Now Blackwater only needs to make sure that the people he needs to help him can leave Yanjing, which is enough! With these people coming forward, he can even say that Xu Yun''s problem can be solved tonight. This battle must be determined quickly, so that Blackwater can leave China as soon as possible. Killing Xu Yun will inevitably make waves, this guy is not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also a person of identity, this is very clear in Blackwater. After he had done what he should do, he threw the trouble to the Blood Wolves, and the rest had nothing to do with him. Even if it was the Blood Wolves who were finally annoyed by the trouble, the spear was only aimed at the Zhao family, which had nothing to do with him. As long as the black water has dealt with Xu Yun, the wickedness of Xinkouwo can be completely released! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2786: Kuo Huo Ji salary Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For all these things that are about to happen, Xu Yun doesn''t feel anything at all now. Yanjing is so far away from Qindao, and Xu Yun obviously has no way of knowing what happened there. After all, the death of such a person in Dongcheng Laojiu will not be reported on the news, and will be covered immediately. As long as no one from Shenlong Brigade notified Xu Yun, Xu Yun would not be notified, and acquaintances who knew these things would not gossip and talk to Xu Yun. For example, Ma San''er, he knows this, but he can''t call Xu Yun in a hurry, saying that they are murdered by a big boss in Yanjing City who likes antiques. Unless this matter is directly related to Xu Yun, he will think of Xu Yun. Ma San''er was really concerned after knowing this. Because this Dongcheng Jiuye can also be regarded as his acquaintance, there have been several business between them. Of course, Ma San''er is also interested in who is the person who participated in the auction that day, because these people represent the "top" consumers in the antiques industry in Yanjing. This is very important for Ma Saner. So Ma Saner will find a way to get this list. Ma Saner, who got the list, clearly saw a familiar name written on the list: Xu Yun (Chairman of Tianyu Group). He must be glaring, and quickly dialed Xu Yun''s phone: "Xu Yun!" Before waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Ma Saner blamed him: "You''re not too interesting! Then you won''t take me to the curios auction! You came to Yanjing and told me Did nt even tell me! You re really nothing to break my door! Hearing Ma San''er complaining, Xu Yun felt embarrassed. He also remembered Ma San''er at the time, but because Qiu Yan was there, he was fine. Who knows Ma Saner cares a lot about this matter, but he is very surprised how Ma Saner knew he had been there. It''s a good news, he can''t hide anything from him. "I don''t mean enough. I went there for other things. I just left by the way and left." Xu Yun explained: "It''s not interesting, it''s really meaningless." Ma San''er is like a mistress: "Explain to me less! What is meaningless, the golden crown of the Ming Dynasty is very interesting, OK !!" Xu Yun knew that Ma San''er''s mind was on this thing. He can only comfort him: "You haven''t heard of it yet. It''s a junkie. The hat worn by the **** is also ugly made of gold. No one wants it." Ma San''er said: "You still say that it''s because the Dongcheng Jiuye doesn''t have a door to make yourself so troublesome!" Xu Yun was startled: "What happened?" "I depend, where are you, haven''t you heard?" Ma San''er said: "Come to my shop, I''ll wait for you." "I went back to Qindao yesterday. I said I would go there and take a look at it. There are other things to do." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t stay long, and I will come back the next day." Masaner shook his head helplessly: "No wonder you didn''t hear it, and left the next day. You can hear it if you stay longer." "What''s the big deal?" Xu Yun realized. Ma San''er nodded: "That night, Jiuye Dongcheng was destroyed by someone. The three masters who were proud of Yanjing beside him also had no one left, and all died beside him. Of course, there are other masters, as long as It was the man who was in his mansion that day, there was no one left. " Xu Yun gasped, this was obviously done by the owner of Golden Crown! Blood wolf group! definitely is! Otherwise, who still has this strength! "Do you know who did this?" Ma San''er said: "As far as I know, I''m sure I''m right. It can scare you if you say it." "Blood Wolf Group." Xu Yun said. Ma Saner stunned: "I''m going ... how do you know everything?" Xu Yun was shocked: "Of course I know everything. After the auction ended that day, I returned to the brigade." Ma San''er nodded: "There must have been someone from your brigade involved in this matter." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun was puzzled. "Blood Wolves have started, your head will certainly not let it go." Ma San''er said: "I said that there must be a special department involved in the investigation now, but with the help of the police investigation, it makes no sense at all." Xu Yun nodded: "Then this matter really can''t be ignored easily." "Must." Ma San''er said: "This matter must be resolved. Let you run back so early, if you are here, you will definitely participate." "I just don''t participate, and someone will solve it." Xu Yun said. However, Xu Yun also knows that this matter is very important, it must be their young people''s turn to deal with it, and their young people cannot solve this problem. "If you can participate, I might be able to follow the golden crown of knowledge!" Ma San''er said: "If you don''t participate, I will have no chance." Xu Yun was speechless: "Are you so interested in the eunuch''s stuff?" Ma San''er said: "Must be interested, the golden crown is not simple ..." "What''s not easy?" Xu Yun said: "It''s not just a gold crown, more than a thousand grams, can''t it cost you 300,000 to find someone to give you one?" "Are you teasing me? Could it be the same!" Ma San''er said: "You just don''t understand ... Hey, it''s violent! I tell you, I won''t tell anyone about this easily. There is a secret in this golden crown! Xu Yun grinned and said disdainfully: "What secret? The secret of the Golden Crown is that his first master was castrated by the emperor, right?" "Can you be serious?" Ma San''er rolled his eyes and said: "The golden thread of this golden crown is a map. It was designed by Ming Chengzu and buried a lot of treasures! He got this map on the golden crown. , To the first master of Daming at the time, that is, the first master of his east plant, so as to ensure that there is no danger ... " Xu Yun opened his mouth in surprise. "I wipe, who do you listen to? I can tell you, fairy tales are deceptive." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er cut out: "Fairy tales are deceiving, but I am not deceiving here! Deceiving is a puppy." Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t come here for this one! Edit, you can edit it, don''t you not let you look at the Golden Crown, just say it is so mysterious." "You ... just don''t believe it!" Ma San''er shook her head. Xu Yun smiled: "If what you said is true, then you shouldn''t let you read it. If you know the map, will you do it?" Ma Saner yelled, "Am I that kind of person!" "Yes." Xu Yun said. Ma Saner was speechless: "Yes, you know me." "I tell you, less idea of ??playing the Golden Crown." Xu Yun said: "When the team resolves this matter and takes the Golden Crown, I will report the things you told me to the top." Ma Saner couldn''t help crying: "Then the archaeological team is cheap." "If you are greedy, I will apply for you at that time, and the head will arrange for you to go to the archaeological team." Xu Yun said: "How is it, so I am interesting enough?" Ma San''er''s eyes lighted up again: "Brother! Enough loyalty!" "But you can give me a guarantee, you can''t hold the sheep to take things, otherwise if I know, I will definitely trouble you." Xu Yun warned. "What do you think of me? If I say that again, I''m angry!" Ma San''er glared. "Xing Xing Xing, you are a good person, a good bird!" Xu Yun laughed. Ma San''er made a cut: "Okay, please do not hesitate to talk to you! Bye!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2787: Blood Wolves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ma Saner told Xu Yun these things, Xu Yun was still quite relaxed, but when Ma Saner hung up, he began to drum. The blood wolf group is really ruthless enough to kill the nine lords of Dongcheng without a word? Gee, these people are really heartbroken, they really can''t easily offend. One sentence with a golden crown can trigger a **** storm in Yanjing City. The big slap in Yanjing City is really not for everyone to be able to live with, and the place where the dragon is lying and the tiger lying, even if the identity is high, can''t really talk nonsense. Now I am afraid that Nine Lord will regret it too, but it is a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, so he will play chess with Lord Yan under the ground. However, Xu Yun was completely unaware now that he was fortunate that he hadn''t gotten into anyone, and had already aimed at him. At this moment, Wen Xiuping was already on the road. One was to meet Heishui in time at night, and the other was to avoid the limelight of Yanjing. Although the matter of Dongcheng Laojiu is handled cleanly, there will be some clues that ordinary people will not notice, and some people will find it. These are unpredictable things, so they really need to act as soon as possible. Xing Pengjing also spoke. He only needs to solve the things in the Black Water side beautifully. After all, he collected the money. The blood wolf group''s integrity must still be paid attention to. As for other things, he will handle it naturally. Wen Xiuping didn''t want to disturb Xing Pengjing to deal with things according to his own ideas, so he started early. After the car drove up to high speed, his heart relaxed a lot. Although driving to Qindao is slower and more tiring, he dared not take people by plane or high-speed rail, which is not autonomous and easily controlled. Xing Pengjing asked them to do everything in accordance with the principle of caution. The blood wolves haven''t come out to do things for a long time, and this time it''s a very strange thing for them. Today, things are different from before, but they still have confidence in their own strength and believe that they can easily solve problems and troubles. There was no words along the way, and Wen Xiuping knew that the brothers who came out with him were all under fire. After all, it was to put down his body and do things, so that the people of the blood wolf group felt a little lost. But this matter was arranged by the massacre again, and they had to do it. No one thought that the blood wolves could start doing this kind of thing for money, so how are they different from ordinary mercenary groups? Sad, really sad! Wen Xiuping looked at it, he already knew some of the situation of the blood wolves, and he knew the consequences of not making money. So he took this matter very plainly and didn''t think it was a shameful thing at all. It is nothing more than to go to Qindao to kill a few people, and then leave quickly after the treatment is completed, quietly, and everything will end very quickly. The car drove all the way to Qindao. When Wen Xiuping''s business car just drove out of the high-speed exit, the black water message arrived. The hotel room number was sent, and they went to meet at that place. Heishui arrived in Qindao early, arranged the hotel, and arranged the dinner. Although the other party was a blood wolf group, the boat was not suitable for doing things immediately. Take a break first and make a detailed plan to ensure safety and victory. ... At seven to one in the evening, Wen Xiuping brought people to the hotel. When eight people get off the bus, the aura is obviously different. Even ordinary people can see that they are not ordinary. Seeing the domineering between the eyebrows and the imposing manner of the body is enough to make people retreat. Wen Xiuping dialed Heishui''s phone and the two met quickly. After seeing these eight people, Heishui was obviously very satisfied, but he did not show this satisfaction, and let everyone sit down. Wen Xiuping is obviously the most powerful of these people, and Heishui felt that this person''s strength should be equal to or less than himself. The others are readily available and are the top masters in the absolute master''s realm. It is more than enough to deal with the small fishes around Xu Yun! Except for one Lin Ge beside Xu Yun, he may be able to struggle a few times. Others simply cannot be opponents of these people. As for the abstinence, Heishui doubts whether this guy is dead now, maybe he is already playing chess with Lord Yan. good, very good! "They are all masters of our blood wolves." Wen Xiuping said, he is a thousand cuts, and Blackwater already knows: "Dream breaks, Yi Hui, Lingcheng, crippled, three thousand, absolute song, burning sun." Each of these seven people who threw themselves into the underground world can be alone. These are all people whose strength is above Wang Yi of the Shenlong Brigade. One can imagine how powerful they really are. Obviously, Bai Xiaoye and Zuo Meiyan could not compare with these seven people. The dream is very thin and gives people a feeling of quietness. The Yihui seems to be weather-beaten. The Spirit City is calm and gentle. The dismantling grace is graceful. The three thousand faces are cold and majestic. Everyone has their own characteristics. They are the blood wolves. In fact, even Wen Xiuping was a little surprised. Xing Pengjing would actually arrange Qiju to handle this matter for him, which is really enough attention. Of course, Wen Xiuping with the blood wolf seven is absolutely capable of killing Dongcheng Laojiu and the three masters around him. "My name is Heishui." Heishui said: "I''m very happy to meet you. Everyone will be friends in the future. What''s the point of getting my Heishui, despite speaking." If it were not because of the strength of Blackwater that surprised the seven people, they were too lazy to ignore Blackwater. After all, they did something reluctantly. The feeling of being hired is really uncomfortable, making them feel like they are commodities and will be selected by others. "Fortunately." As a representative, Mengduan returned to Heishui. They really don''t have anything to get Blackwater. Although Blackwater''s strength is not bad, but if they are seven teams, they can also kill him. This is like a RMB player in an online game. Seven of them are players who have played an eight-level gem, while Heishui is a player who has played a nine-level gem. Heads-up is obviously no chance, two-to-one may not have a chance, but if it is seven-to-one, seven players with eight-level gems will definitely let a player with nine-level gems die. "I have arranged the room for you. We will go to dinner together now, and you will have a good rest today." Heishuidao. "Then when do we start doing things." Wen Xiu said flatly. People in the blood wolf group pay attention to efficiency and do things very efficiently. Heishui Road: "This is not in a hurry, I will go to the bottom tomorrow. If I want to start, I have to wait until tomorrow night." Wen Xiuping frowned: "Then you let us come so early?" "I also thought about it for you. Take a good rest first, and then do anything." Heishui smiled. Wen Xiuping snorted, not to mention, it was really uncomfortable to take a car along the way. "If you need any other special services at night, you can open your mouth." Heishui Road: "I will arrange for you." "This is not necessary." Wen Xiuping''s face was not good-looking. Black water stunned for a while, men still have a bad mouth? He was a little surprised. "It doesn''t matter, we don''t need to be polite between us." Heishui still put down the polite words. "No need." Wen Xiuping refused again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2788: All bent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Heishui scolded in his heart that he was not a man, but soon he realized that it wasn''t just Wen Xiuping who was serious about the matter, the same was true of the other seven people. Feeling very sick. This made Blackwater feel uncomfortable for a while, could this group of guys all be bent? Not a straight man? "Since you are not interested, that''s all." Heishui smiled slightly. "Then we will eat together and rest after eating." Wen Xiuping''s face turned better now, but they didn''t mean anything to Heishui at all, and their face was ugly. As for the reason, Heishui really didn''t know it, and it was completely unclear, but anyway, since these guys have already arrived, it must be arranged by him. It is better not to need those special services, and Blackwater can save a lot of expenses. It''s just that these people''s indifference really disappointed those Qindao Xiaoma that he spent so much energy to find this afternoon. It''s a pity ... Since no one enjoys it, it can only be cheap for them. Wen Xiuping didn''t have the mood to enjoy life, but Heishui had no mood to play. After all, there are still a lot of things waiting for him to do tomorrow. ... After dinner, Xu Yun was thinking about the phone that Mama San gave him today. After thinking for a long time, he felt that he should really understand the people of this blood wolf group, especially the blood wolf group to the current generation. What is the situation, he wants to know. And for those who can know some things now, Ma San''er may be one of them. So Xu Yun called Ma San''er''s phone. Ma San''er was surprised after receiving the call: "What''s the situation?" "You tell me something about this blood wolf pack." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, you know everything about it." Ma Saner stunned: "You are okay to provoke the blood wolf group to do, I don''t know if their people are abnormal." "What do you say, people in the blood wolf pack are also human, how come you become abnormal in your mouth." Xu Yun said: "Come and tell me what happened to the blood wolf pack." "There are no circumstances, even if there are any situations, don''t provoke them." Ma San''er said. "I didn''t say provoke, just curiosity." Xu Yun asked. Ma Saner said impatiently: "Since you don''t provoke their curiosity, don''t ask, I won''t tell you." "Ma San''er, get upright, right? Do you want me to go to the Panjiayuanzi and ask you?" Xu Yun said: "Do you feel uncomfortable if you don''t smash your two Qing Dynasty vases?" "I really convinced you." Ma Saner was speechless: "You want to know what." "What strength is the Blood Wolf Group now?" Xu Yun said: "I''m really curious." Ma San''er said: "The current slaughter city of the blood wolf group is called Xing Peng whale, and it is a very sinister and cruel person. The masters are like clouds! Well, you already know the curious things." "You flicker when I''m a three-year-old kid?" Xu Yun stared at him, "Come on and talk about what happened." "The blood wolf group also has two people with very good strength, one is Wen Xiuping, and the other is gray and white. These two people are the left and right arms of Xing Pengjing." Ma San''er said: "They are both blood wolves. The regiment''s ''Thousand Cuts''! " Xu Yun narrowed his mouth: "So cow." "Of course." Ma San''er said: "This blood wolf group is not just so three people can come out of the door, the blood wolf group''s door is five crazy, seven must, nine Daolin! All are very bullish people. Xu Yun was stunned: "What are the five madnesses, what are the seven uniquenesses, and what are the nine daolins?" Ma San''er said: "The people who know these are really few and far between." "Don''t sell Guanzi." Xu Yun said: "So much nonsense with me?" "Yes, don''t talk to you nonsense, tell you directly." Ma San''er said: "The five lunatics are to cover the sky, the power of the culprit, Chuanggu, the sky, and Yan Yu. It s Qijue, Qijue is Dream Break, Yihui, Spirit City, Disappearance, Three Thousand, Peerless Song, Sunburn, these seven people! " Xu Yun listens to Venus in his ears: "Do you remember so many names? What are you talking about?" But Ma San''er didn''t shut up: "Then is Jiu Dao Lin, second only to Qian Qian, Shi Yun, Shui Yan, Ban Xing, Dao Xiao, Wan Tun, Yun Sai, Di Jie, Tao Zun, Rick ...... The strength of these nine people is great. " Xu Yundao: "Go, go, please don''t tell me so many names, I can''t remember." "I''ll tell you this." Ma San''er said: "The weakest is Yan Yu in the Five Madnesses. Even for him, I think it''s tight, just a little worse than your master Wang Yi. " Xu Yun was stunned, which made him say, then the strength of other people is above Wang Yi? Are you kidding me? Xu Yun is really intolerable! "You don''t want to blow it to me." Xu Yun said: "So what are the seven must-have, nine Dao-lin, so powerful?" "It''s really not easy." Ma San''er said: "Not to mention the strength of the current Tucheng Xing Peng whale. If I were to say someone who can defeat him now, the name that can appear in my head is really true. Not many. " Xu Yun was shocked: "Who are there?" "Your mother, or the five gods of war next to your mother." Ma San''er said: "Then you are the chiefs." "If you''re kidding like this, it''s boring." Xu Yun said: "What about scaring people?" "I''m telling the truth." Ma San''er said: "Do you believe it or not, but their strength is really like this." Xu Yun thought about it, some things are indeed like this, after all, it is a blood wolf group. "Then his blood wolves are now masters of the master''s realm?" Xu Yun said: "There are five, seven, and nine. What else is there, there are still many people." "That''s necessary." Ma San''er added: "It''s a thousand cuts! I don''t know don''t talk nonsense, but go out and be ashamed." Xu Yun nodded: "Good, don''t talk." "I''m wondering, you ask what these do." Ma San''er said. "It''s just curiosity." Xu Yun said: "Have you never heard of it, curiosity kills the cat. I am very curious now." Ma San''er rolled his eyes, but Xu Yun couldn''t see it anyway: "Do you want to be the murdered cat?" "Will you chat." Xu Yun glared. "Isn''t that what you meant?" Ma San''er said: "I tell you, you''d better not provoke blood wolves, it''s really troublesome, I can''t help you!" Xu Yun was speechless: "It seems that what you said helped me before." "Hey, I''m telling you these things are not for you anymore!" Ma San''er said: "Are you still not satisfied?" "It''s done, I''m content, you are great." Xu Yun said: "I can count on you to help, see you slapstick." "No way, who made you use me?" Ma San''er proudly said. Xu Yun also has a curious place: "The people of the Blood Wolf Group are so powerful, they are not ordinary when they join, or do they have any other ability to let themselves leap forward after joining the Blood Wolf Group?" Ma San''er said: "I''m afraid it will become stronger after entering the blood wolf group to practice a certain kung fu." Xu Yun was stunned. "Have you ever heard of a secret book of martial arts, called the Evil Guardian Collection." Ma San''er said. Xu Yun was stunned: "Are you talking about the New Year painting of the door god?" "I ..." Ma San''er was almost blocked by these words, so it''s too nonsense? There is a Mao relationship with the door god: "I am talking about the forbidden martial arts." Xu Yun suddenly realized: "You mean that, if you want to practice this skill, you must first go to the palace thing?" "Yes." Ma San''er nodded: "So, none of the blood wolves are straight men, all are curved ..." "I wipe!" Xu Yun scolded. He got goosebumps all over. The somber tone of Ma San''er was really unbearable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2789: Crow mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun scolded: "What''s the use of telling me this nonsense, and I don''t want to understand their broken things!" "You asked them why they are so powerful." Ma San''er said: "I''m talking about the facts, they practiced evil spirits. Although after so many years of improvement, they no longer need to swing like that in ancient times. The sword is out of the palace, but it is still affected. " Xu Yunting''s scalp is numb. I really don''t know what these people think. The capital of being a man is ruined. What are you talking about being a master? "Their kung fu is feminine, and their weaknesses are hidden in places where they are incapable." Ma San''er said: "Not many people have heard of this." Xu Yun couldn''t help feeling, this is not easy. Nobody would take their crotch as a key to a group of bent men. The people themselves will be useless. Certainly no one will use the trick of touching the yin leg right? But who can think of this is the only way to hit their fate, and if they fail, they can be killed, no matter what level of master he is. "Who can take their own points out and talk nonsense." Xu Yun said: "How do you know?" "I have seen the evil spirits collection." Ma San''er said. Xu Yun gasped: "Are you okay? Look at that stuff ... then do you still have the ability? Even if you want to practice, then you have to wait until the baby is born?" "Go, I''m not you martial arts idiot. I can''t move my legs when I see cheats." Ma Saner disdained: "Even if I don''t go to the palace, I won''t leave my life at stake. Am I free? I have so much business and so many things to deal with every day. Who has the skills to practice? " Just one word, lazy! However, those who can resist this kind of cheats are probably only "lazy". Those who are lazy to practice will definitely not suffer from this evil cheats. "According to your statement, none of their blood wolves are" complete ", then they must be somewhat psychopathic," Xu Yun said. "I don''t know this, anyway, I can be sure that they must hate women." Ma San''er said. Xu Yun disagreed: "I have nothing to do with women. I think they have problems in their hearts because of jealousy. Jealous of other men." "You are right, but they must also hate women." Ma San''er said: "No, it doesn''t mean you don''t want it, but you can''t do it if you think about it. This is the most painful." Thumbs up in Xu Yun''s heart, it really is such a thing! I thought about it again, but it did nt work. This was the hardest part. If I did nt want to, I would nt. But they are all men, how can they say that they don''t want to. "So you don''t want to provoke the abnormality of the blood wolf group. If you provoke, it is trouble." Ma San''er warned Xu Yun again: "Don''t listen to me." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you really think my idle egg hurts, I''m fine to provoke the blood wolf group to make hair?" "Okay, just do it if you don''t provoke it." Ma San''er said: "Is there anything else to ask? I don''t need to tell you about the ancestors of the Blood Wolves?" "I''m not interested in people who are dead." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er glared: "You are not interested in these best living people! What five madness, seven musts, and nine daolins, this is not everyone can provoke." "Got it." Xu Yun nodded. "What I said is true, it''s all for your own good, don''t treat me as a scare to you." Ma San''er said: "You''re really a dim sum." "Did I like to make trouble like you said?" Xu Yun said. Ma Saner sighed: "Hey, who knows, sometimes you don''t want to cause trouble, but things provoke you." "Can you keep talking about your crow''s mouth?" Xu Yun glared: "If I really get into trouble with the blood wolves, it is also thanks to your mouth." "Go, who is the crow''s mouth, and who are you talking about?" Ma San''er said: "I am Jinkouyuyan." "I yuck." Xu Yun said: "Okay, don''t blow it, OK, can you still chat?" "I should ask you this!" Ma San''er exhaled angrily: "You tell me what is going on, and you inquire about it." "It''s just curiosity." Xu Yun said: "Couldn''t you be curious? An organization that has been quiet for decades has suddenly emerged." Ma San''er smiled: "It''s too easy to explain. Dogs jumped the wall in a hurry, and rabbits bite in anxious eyes. There was no money." "Then you say, if someone is willing to pay, do they dare to do anything?" Xu Yun said. Ma San''er thought about it and nodded: "It''s really not possible." Startled, Ma Saner asked, "What do you ask about this?" "It''s okay." Xu Yun said: "I just wondered how much money they would give them abroad." "Are your brains rusted?" Ma San''er said: "The ancestors of the Blood Wolf Group will not allow them to leave Huaxia, and they will not be people of the Blood Wolf Group." "Hey, I''m still thinking about offering them a price and let them go to Dongying to deal with some things." Xu Yun shook his head. Ma San''er was speechless: "Can we not brag? Let them go to Dongying to kill the right wing?" "Isn''t this good?" Xu Yun said: "According to each need. To eliminate harm for the people and make an indelible contribution to world peace." "I will give you hahaha." Ma San''er said: "You don''t need to use it all." "Okay, I won''t pull it with you, you are busy with you." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er said: "I am so busy at night. I will explain the matter to you clearly. Don''t get into trouble. Is it clear enough now? Ang?" "It''s clear enough." Xu Yun nodded: "You can rest assured." "I tell you, even if you want to deal with the blood wolf group, your head will definitely come forward in person, and all you have to do is obediently serve as your romantic president in Qindao." Ma Saner said. "I''m good at this." Xu Yun said: "Goodbye to you!" "You''ll wait, I haven''t spoken yet ..." Ma Saner was beeping on the phone: "I ... I wiped it! For you, hang up the phone very quickly." Ma San''er''s brain is chaotic, I really don''t know if Xu Yun is going to cause trouble. As for Xu Yun''s character, Ma Saner really knows it very well. If Xu Yun did not inquire about this, Ma Saner would not really worry. When he inquired, it made him feel uncomfortable. It''s just that this time Xu Yun didn''t really have any trouble. The thing that the blood wolf group started to deal with Jiuye Dongcheng appeared in Yanjing City. He didn''t need to worry much about it. The chief minister could handle them in one sentence. It doesn''t matter how good your blood wolves are, whether you are five crazy or seven, and what you are nine or thousand. As long as Yanjing is troubled, it would be a matter of minutes to talk about them. The blood wolf group is also really, honestly nesting in Yanjing City, everyone is safe and sound, no one should provoke anyone. This peaceful era was not the feudal society of the year. At that time, even if it was murderous, as long as you are awesome, no one would dare to provoke you, but it is different now. No matter who you are, if you have committed something, if you have sin, then you have to confine yourself! It is good to say that the emperor committed the same crime as the people! Nowadays, even those old tigers from North Korea have been beaten and screamed, and there are many people who were killed by their tails. A blood wolf group, no matter how powerful it is, is just a small private organization. In the eyes of the country, anyone is very small! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2790: Terrifying power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The blood wolf group is really not simple. Even Wan Xuanxiao felt some headaches. Especially after Wan Kuangxiao had a general understanding of the blood wolves, he had to be cautious. The members of the whole blood wolf group are all first-class masters, and they must not act rashly to deal with them. Among the five madness in the blood wolf group, there is the cover of the sky, and this cover of the sky is the guy who turned Southeast Asia upside down twenty years ago. Good strength. It''s been 20 years, and the Blood Wolf League has legends that there are cheats that can make people''s strength surge. Now this guy may be more powerful. As for the culprit, Wan Kuangxiao is even more clear. In the old forest of the northeast deep mountain, more than fifty local special policemen were helpless to him. Later, the local applied for a special team to dispatch, but this person disappeared without warning. . Unexpectedly also entered the blood wolf group. As for Chuanggu and Tiannei, it is the double evil in the southwest. Their reputation has long been prominent in the underground world. Wan Kuangxiao wondered why they joined the blood wolf group. The remaining person named Yan Yu, who had never heard of Wan Kuangxiao, may have been a newcomer in the underground world, or perhaps the blood wolf group had been trained since childhood. Only the investigation of these five people was enough to make Wan Kuangxiao have a headache. Except for Yan Yu, who he didn''t know, he was basically certain that his strength was above Wang Yi. This means that the entire generation of young people of the Shenlong Brigade cannot perform this dangerous mission. The mission has completely exceeded their ability. This is just beyond the Five Crazies, there are seven Jue that is one level higher than the Five Crazy, but this time the people of the Seven Jue did not move at all. There are no traces of the Seven Jue in the entire Yanjing City. The more important point is that this time the Dongcheng Laojiu thing is obviously what the Seven Jue did! The three masters around Dongcheng Laojiu died tragically, and their heads were in a strange place. This is what the dreams and the burning sun did in the Seven Jurisdictions, two cruel guys. There are three more brutal people in the Seven Jurisdictions, namely Yihui and Spirit City, and the Ruin. The only guy who is not so cruel is probably only 3000 and Hejue, but the two of them are the same, and they don''t like to leave the whole body. Therefore, none of the people in these seven musts are not outrageous guys. It must be cruel to fight with these people. There must be no compassion. Any kind of compassion will give them a chance to kill. . Wan Kuangxiao frowned, and it seemed impossible to train newcomers this time. Speaking of this opportunity is really a pity, this is obviously a good opportunity to exercise young people, but it is a pity. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t dare to take risks, and he didn''t dare to let his young people under his hands take it as an experience. A careless accident is very likely to cause heavy casualties. At that time, he not only has no way to explain to the country, and he has no face to see Xu Yun Alright. Forget it, such a big risk is daring to bear it. As for the **** wolf group from ancient times to the present, it has made people frightened, and it is even more difficult. It can be said to be the second uniform of the martial arts wizards, and the strength can even be said that it is definitely not under the gray and Wen Xiuping of the two "thousand cut" characters of the Blood Wolf Group. In the Nine Daolins, the water rocks, companion stars, and knife smiles under Jiyun, I am afraid that these four people who are all swallowed are also masters of Earth Profound Realm, and their strength is not so simple. Even Yun Chong, Di Jie, Tao Zun and Rick, who think that the strength may be weak, may not necessarily have not reached the Earth Profound Realm, even if it has not been reached, it is also critical to the ninth level and the land of the Guru Realm. The knuckles of the bottleneck of Xuanjing came into view. A group of guys like this, even if it is Wan Kuangxiao, will feel a headache if you think about it. He is not like the emperor Zuo Lengyue, who can have the Five Gods of War around him. If he wants to take out the chips of the blood wolves in the Shenlong Brigade, it is really necessary to take out the bottom of the box. However, when Wan Kuangtou had a headache for this matter, he made new progress in the investigation. Seven of the blood wolves actually left Yanjing and arrived at Qindao! Kotoshima? ! This place is a sensitive place for the entire Shenlong Brigade. Xu Yun is on Qindao! Does this guy have any conflicts with the Blood Wolf? ! You should know that Xu Yun was also the one who participated in the auction, just like Dongcheng Laojiu. Now Dongcheng Laojiu is dead because he said something unpleasant, then Xu Yun, the bastard''s mouth, doesn''t shut the door! Wan Kuangxiao''s heart suddenly hung. In case Xu Yun is also like Dongcheng Laojiu, he has said some words that devalued the golden crown. If that is the case, Xu Yunke is really dangerous! Just the first of the seven musts, this person who dreamed of breaking, I am afraid that Xu Yun suffered enough, plus six other people ... Xu Yun everyone around him is afraid that he will suffer. Wan Kuangxiao was in this second, and a cold sweat broke out at once. The news that followed immediately surprised him. In addition to Qijue, Wen Xiuping, one of the two thousand cuts in the blood wolf group, also went to Qindao with Qijue. Wan Kuangxiao drew a cold breath, dared not think about it, and immediately dialed Xu Yun''s phone. It didn''t take long for Xu Yun to hang up Ma San''er''s phone. Wan Kuangxiao came over on a phone call, and Xu Yun was really excited, because the head must be staring at the blood wolf group. Calling him at this time must be an exciting thing! "Director! What are you telling me?" Xu Yun was very spirited. "Did you say the wrong thing at the auction?" Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say anything, and went straight to the topic: "When the Golden Crown auction, besides the old nonsense, did you say anything that should not be said? " Xu Yun was startled, and he heard tension in Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth. "No." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t say anything." Wan Kuangxiao is very serious: "Now you have to tell me the truth, are you sure that there is no nonsense that degrades the golden crown?" Xu Yun roughly heard the meaning: "No, there really is no head. I didn''t say a word at the time. You can rest assured, don''t worry about me, I didn''t offend the blood wolves." Wan Kuangxiao''s heart was somewhat calmed down: "You''d better tell me the truth. I tell you that according to the current investigation, eight masters of the blood wolf group left Yanjing to Qindao! You are one after the other! " Xu Yun''s eyes widened: "Really? What are they doing with me?" "If you are talking nonsense, I can really be sure that they are going with you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But you said that you did not speak, they should not provoke you." Xu Yun affirmed: "I really didn''t say a word." "I didn''t say that nature is the best." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I don''t want you to be in trouble." "Chief, since you have been involved in the investigation of the Blood Wolf Corps, can I take part in the mission?" Xu Yun said. "What mission are you taking part in?" Wan Kuangxiao stunned. Xu Yundao: "Of course it is a task for the blood wolf group. Now you say that eight people have arrived at Qindao. Let me deal with these eight people." "Xu Yun, aren''t you new born calves, do you know what the strength of these eight people is!" Wan Kuangxiao said very seriously: "The strength of the powerful person is definitely higher than you, and the weakest one has the strength. Above your Master Wang Yi! " Xu Yun gasped, the configuration of this blood wolf group is really high enough. "I warn you, don''t act rashly," Wan Kuangxiao said: "If there is a need for you, I will naturally find you." "Understood." Xu Yun nodded and answered seriously: "Guarantee to obey the order." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2791: worry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xu Yun said to obey orders, he would naturally not cause trouble to himself. But what he cannot guarantee is that trouble will not provoke him. Sometimes this is the case, you do nt want to cause trouble, maybe you want to cause you trouble. This is the case with Xu Yun now. The eight people in the blood wolf group came to Qindao this time, and they really came to him. Even if he didn''t talk much at the auction that day, he didn''t say anything to devalue the gold crown, the trouble was still to find him. And Xu Yun was found in this trouble, it can really be blamed on the old city of Dongcheng, because of the butterfly effect of his sentence. If it were nt for Dongcheng Laojiu s Eunuch Wear, this golden crown might have been sold. Once the Golden Crown was sold, Xing Pengjing of the Blood Wolf Group had money in his hands. When he is rich, then he is the man of the whole world. Heishui finds a door to spend money for him to do things, he must not even look at it! Xing Peng whale is that kind of person, so he is the master of the slaughter city of the Blood Wolves. The danger will appear at any time, but Xu Yun can''t feel it for the time being. Knowing that there are eight masters in the blood wolf group appeared on Qindao, Xu Yun will feel more or less nervous, and I don''t know why, and there is no reason to be nervous. After all, this powerful person always makes people feel awe. Xu Yun hasn''t heard a tense voice in Wan Kuangxiao''s voice for a long time. The chief was very serious this time, indicating that things are very tense. Although Xu Yun is not sure where things are going, but from now on, I am afraid it is quite tricky. If Xu Yun could help somewhere, he would definitely be obliged. The most frustrating thing is that he can''t help at all, which is the most troublesome thing. ... Xu Yun didn''t sleep well all night, and his heart was more or less agitated. Everyone can see that the people in the company did not dare to step forward and talk to Xu Yun. Xu Yun can be regarded as an approachable boss on weekdays. Once the employees are far away, it proves that Xu Yun''s mood is indeed not very good. "Brother, if you encounter annoying things, you tell me." Lin Ge is probably the only person who dares to snuggle beside Xu Yun at this time. Xu Yun shook his head: "Nothing." "Your mood today is obviously not right." Lin Ge has been returning to his house these days, and there are Fang Ya. So he didn''t know that Xu Yun received the call last night. "It''s okay." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a little bad mood. Nothing." Of course Lin Ge would nt believe it: "If you lie to others, you won''t be able to lie to me, there must be something wrong, otherwise you won''t be so worried." "Don''t guess." Xu Yun said, he knew that if he didn''t tell Lin Ge, he would definitely not give up: "I will tell you, you can pour me a cup of coffee." Lin Ge immediately followed suit. Xu Yun sat down and told Lin Ge what happened to him at the Yanjing auction and what happened now. Lin Ge''s eyes were almost staring. Blood Wolves, this organization has no idea how many years it has disappeared. It has been more than 20 years since Lin Ge was born, and he has never heard of anything about the Blood Wolf. This time it smells like a corpse, no wonder Xu Yun will be so emotional. "Brother, in that matter, your head will not let you participate?" Lin Ge cautiously said. Xu Yun nodded and said helplessly: "Do you also feel very sorry?" Lin Ge''s head shook like a rattle: "I really don''t feel any pity, I think it''s good. I''m really afraid that your head will let you deal with it again, which is too dangerous." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge, this kid. "It''s useless for you to stare at me, I''m telling the truth." Lin Ge said: "Brother, just say this time about the Jiang family''s affairs, it''s just calm and quiet, you didn''t see that Qingshuang''s sister has been raising her heart Do you spend it in your throat? " Xu Yundao: "Do you feel that your wings are hard and you have learned to educate me?" "I''m not education, I think I need to remind you to remind you." Lin Ge said: "How tired Sister Qingshuang." "I know." Xu Yun said: "That''s something that can''t be done, and this time I really don''t participate, and the chief will not let me participate." Lin Ge smiled and said: "Suppose Wanshouchang is a person with a lot of heart in mind, and this kind of thing in the future should really not find you again." "Are you afraid of being beaten when you say this?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. "There is no one in your army." Lin Ge said: "I said no one could hear it, haha, there were so many heads of directors in the past, I didn''t make a mistake." "I am the man in the army." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge threw out his tongue and said nothing. "Brother, you don''t have to be upset." Lin Ge said: "You think, your **** dragon brigade is hiding dragons and lying tigers, so many masters, the other party is nothing more than an organization. "This organization is not enough." Xu Yun said: "Five lunatics, seven musts, nine daolins, these people are all too perverted." Lin Ge also learned from Xu Yunkou that these people are not straight men, and ironically said: "It is indeed abnormal." "Anyway, since it was a thousand cuts who brought Qijue to Qindao, we are still vigilant." Xu Yun said: "If there is a place where I need to do something, I will still take action. When you go far, then a little." Lin Ge was not happy to hear: "Brother, this means that I am Lin Ge is a waste of life and death?" "I didn''t say that." Xu Yun said: "I mean, if something happens, don''t follow me." "As long as it burns you, I will definitely stand with you." Lin Ge said: "This is not discussed." "There is no fart to discuss! No one in the whole blood wolf group is under your strength." Xu Yun said: "What qualification do you use to participate in this matter." "I ... I''m not qualified and I can''t let you take the risk yourself." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Forget it, don''t say it, I''m definitely not going to provoke this matter. For you and their few uneasy ones, I will not provoke the blood wolves." "Then I''m just like you, keeping oneself safe." Lin Ge is really fast. "I really don''t know what their purpose is to come to Qindao." Xu Yun said: "Isn''t it possible to come and play with me?" Lin Ge grabbed Xu Yun''s hand and told him to touch the wood: "Don''t talk about me again, it will be troublesome if you get it right." "I dare to come to me, I am not afraid of them." Xu Yun said. "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid." Lin Ge said: "But we really can''t do that kind of careless thing." Xu Yun laughed, and seemed to be a lot happier: "Yeah, if it''s all alone and the whole family is not hungry, it doesn''t matter." "Don''t think about those things, so much work has to be done, why should we be distracted by these people." Lin Ge said: "Maybe they are tourists, people from small places, have not seen the sea, come out and see . " This made Lin Ge say that the people in the blood wolf group are like ignorant rednecks. There is a sea in Yanjing City, Houhai! Although it is not the magnificent real sea, it is at least called the sea, who has not seen it yet? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2792: Deepest hate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the blood wolf group came to Qindao, it was quite low-key, and had never been out of the hotel. Wen Xiuping was not as high-profile as Xing Pengjing. Before Blackwater provided detailed arrangements, Wen Xiuping let all the other seven people stay in the hotel room quietly. Without his permission, no one could leave without permission. Although none of these seven masters are good-tempered masters, in the face of Wen Xiuping''s order, no one dares to disobey. In their eyes, Wen Xiuping''s speech is better than the other gray, which is called a thousand cuts. The next day the black water did not appear in front of them all day, which made them really unable to bear. Seeing the dusk approaching, the dream still didn''t hold back, and said to Wen Xiuping: "Thousands of cuts, what exactly does this guy mean, it has been drying us for a day." "It is not a matter of anxiety in itself." Wen Xiuping looked at it: "Don''t worry about it." "It''s just a group of people, so we need to think so much about starting?" Meng Duan said. Wen Xiuping shook his head: "I really don''t think my opponent is a group of people." "But that Blackwater himself said about the strength of the other party. Only one person has good strength, and the others can''t get on the table at all." Meng Duan said: "Don''t he dare to deceive us." "To lie to us," Wen Xiuping said: "I just think that if the other party is really a small fish he said, it can be easily solved by the domestic slaves in their big family, why do you need him to take this way? What about the big risks that provoke us? " The dream was startled, and if so, he really felt suddenly lost in his heart. "Does this matter really need to be considered so much?" Lingcheng frowned. "I don''t want to use so many brains." Meng Duan glanced at him: "Even if you need to think about it, you don''t need to think about it. What are you talking about?" Lingcheng immediately said nothing, not much. "No matter who the other person is, the strength will certainly be weaker than us." Meng Duan said: "I can still be sure of this." Wen Xiuping also supported this view of Dream Breaking. He nodded, indeed. Heishui is a cautious person, at least as they see it. After contacting them, Heishui has always been very confident, without any fear. This proves the self-confidence in Heishui''s heart. Without this self-confidence, he would not be so relieved. Waiting is always anxious, but when things come, all the previous anxiety will vanish in an instant. At least for Wen Xiuping and Blood Wolf Qijue. When Blackwater came to them again, threw them an address: "I will go first in the evening, and you will arrive later. Waiting for the time, when I need you to appear, I hope you will appear in time." "Say time." Wen Xiuping said concisely. "At zero in the morning." Heishui Road. Wen Xiuping nodded his head and made it clear: "We will be on time, how you want to deal with it before, that is your problem. But if you are solved too early, we will not help you collect the body." Hei Shui sneered: "I know, there is no fee for collecting corpses in the money you received. Rest assured, I am afraid that their small fishes will not kill me." "It''s better if you have this confidence." Wen Xiuping said: "At zero in the morning, this address, I will bring someone on time." Heishui nodded and turned away. Because Wen Xiuping and these people are very boring and dull, it is impossible for Heishui to make friends with them. Not at all along the way. Heishui is still a master of "playing", especially in China. Looking at the whole world, the dance club of the American Empire is reasonable and legal, and all kinds of life are more open and sloppy, and Russia also has a blind eye in this special service industry. legal. But Hua Xia is not. Hua Xia is particularly strict, let alone those special entertainment venues, even the box princess in an ordinary singing room should check. It is a pity that the more rigorous the investigation, the more crazy this is. Human psychology is very subtle. The more illegal it is, the more curious people are not allowed to touch. So some messy services will exist in any city in China, in any corner, even in a small town. This is really not an exaggeration or an overstatement. Throughout China, there are 34 provinces of all sizes, more than 300 prefecture-level cities, nearly 3,000 county-level sites, and more than 40,000 township streets. Everywhere, you can find a place where you can find bad services. Even in a no-man''s land where fireworks are not seen for hundreds of kilometers, there is no shortage of this. Anyone who has watched the film "No Man''s Land" by Xu Dao and Bo Ge knows what it means. So after Heishui arrived in Huaxia, he really liked playing, and he also liked Huaxia Niu. Chinese girls are much better than foreign ones, and they recognize money more, as long as the money is in place, there is no trick to play out! Heishui originally wanted to bring these brothers of the blood wolf group to have a good pastime, how can they know that they are so puzzled. If Heishui knew that these blood wolf guys were not straight men, they would definitely not think so. The reason they don''t like to play is not because they don''t want to, but they can''t. Heishui can''t take care of them, they don''t play with him, and they have to return all their anger on Xu Yun at night, and he feels good! In the huge room, Heishui called a dozen girls to sing and drink with him, and the fun was fun. He will arrange the time into the night, but he is not afraid of the police of Qindao. Rather, he believes that all the people around Xu Yun will be in that place at this late night time, so that he can get away in one blow. He not only wants to hurt Xu Yun physically, but also to destroy Xu Yun mentally. He wants him to watch him strip all those women around him alive! Heishui hasn''t suffered from this kind of frustration for years, it is Xu Yun who ruined his second half of his life. Therefore, he also has to destroy everything in Xu Yun. Otherwise, Black Water will not be bothered by Zhao Zihu, he took the risk to contact the blood wolf group. Everything in the Black Water Works is to allow Xu Yunche to remember thoroughly, don''t provoke people like him, otherwise you will regret it forever! Today, Hei Shui really does nt want Xu Yun s life. He just wants to abolish Xu Yun and let him remember his hate for his whole life, but he ca nt treat him like that. All blood is boiling. Revenge is right in front of him, and Heishui''s mood is like the dozen girls in the room who have seen Qian Yan open. Only one word can describe it, that is cool. It s so cool that Heishui has no mood to play with these girls. Even when playing here, it seems that he has become a coping business. Heishui wanted to fight for 300 rounds, but he took less than half an hour. I can''t sit still. When the sky had just completely darkened, Heishui arrived near Xu Yun''s address. He stayed there for three hours, watching Xu Yun and the people around him return home one by one. These are his goals, and Black Water will never let go! He wanted all these people to die, none of them left, and all went to hell. Everyone''s death would bring Xu Yun more torture and pain! There was a smile on Heishui''s face, and he had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. It is said that the villain does not revenge overnight. In order to completely trample Xu Yun''s spirit, Black Water has really been Anna for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2793: pay a visit to Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Xu Yun''s mood is not stable, Lin Ge is not at ease, so he plans to relax and relax Xu Yun. It has been so many days since the accident of the Jiang family, and Xu Yun has always been in that state. Even though everything seemed calm, Xu Yun never seemed to be out of that state. Long-term mental tension will cause people to have unspeakable stress. This is a stress state that there is no good way to relieve it. Fang Ya rested in the afternoon, and Lin Ge asked her to prepare the materials. In the afternoon, she went directly to Xu Yun''s house to make a big meal. Everyone had a drink, and maybe they could relax Xu Yun. Everyone is very supportive of Lin Ge''s idea, as long as Xu Yun can relax and do something. Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue have always been embarrassed at Xu Yun''s house, and they are also very serious about participating in this matter. What can they do for Xu Yun besides doing this? Seriously, Xu Yun has done too much for them, and they really don''t know how to repay. Anything, no matter big or small, as long as they can do something for Xu Yun, they will turn their backs. Xu Yun knew nothing about it. He was a little restless this day, and he didn''t know why. It was the inexplicable uneasy premonition that made him very uncomfortable. Xu Yun told himself that it was all his crankiness. Originally there was entertainment tonight, but because Xu Yun was in a bad mood, Zuo Meiyan was also postponed and arranged the following manager to do it. As Tianyu Group''s position in the industry is getting higher and higher, they basically don''t have to participate in all entertainment. Unless it is the leadership of the power department that cannot be evaded, or some big directors and big production teams they want to cooperate with. Otherwise, Xu Yun basically does not need to personally entertain. After returning home, Xu Yun was quite surprised that the dinner was rich enough. While everyone was talking about wine, Xu Yun also gradually forgot about those annoying things, until it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, and everyone hadn''t enjoyed it. It wasn''t until eleven o''clock that Lin Ge got up: "Brother, we''re about to drink too. Fang Ya and I will go back first, and you will rest early." Xu Yun''s mood looks much better: "You still go back to what you live in so many places, and stay there. The house itself has rooms for you and Fang Ya." "No, let''s go back." Lin Ge said: "I''m afraid to disturb you to rest." "Will you both be able to toss all night?" Zuo Meiyan quipped: "It doesn''t matter, if you really can toss all night, we are not afraid, we have earplugs." Fang Ya''s face turned red all at once, and of course she knew what Zuo Meiyan meant: "Sister Mei Yan, why are you so naughty." "I''m talking about the facts, aren''t they kids anymore, are you shy?" Zuo Meiyan smiled and said: "It''s really a toss all night to show that our little pigeons are capable." Fang Ya was afraid to answer what Zuo Meiyan said. "Don''t worry about Fang Ya." Ruan Qingshuang helped her out: "Everyone is embarrassed." Zuo Meiyan immediately pointed his finger at Ruan Qingshuang: "They have been tossing around, we are used to it, it''s okay." "You''ve only tossed it." Ruan Qingshuang was fooled by Zuo Meiyan, and his blush was much higher than Fang Ya''s. Lin Ge hurriedly said: "Then let me just say that, I am afraid that my brother''s tossing over a night will affect our rest ... Hey, so I still take a step first." "Your kid don''t want to leave without saying anything today." Xu Yun said: "Pushing me on my head." Lin Ge and Fang Ya still have to go back, Fang Ya will go to work tomorrow. If they all stay here, they definitely don''t know what time they will play. In this way, everyone will be affected the next day. The most affected are Ruan Qingshuang and Fang Ya. They do not have the energy to master the overdraft. The crowd sent the two out of the door. When the two were about to get on the train and were about to leave, the silhouette in the corner of the yard made everyone wary! Lin Ge stopped Fang Ya behind him, and Xu Yun, the Martial Law and Jiang Hong quickly stopped the girls behind. "It''s over so soon? Not ready to party again?" The sound of Black Water sounded at this time, which was really creepy. Xu Yun was very surprised, this guy even came to the door again, this Tao family is really unwilling! "Oh, I know what you think." Hei Shui smiled at Xu Yun: "You can rest assured that the Tao family has been messed up now. I am here to have no relationship with the Tao family." "Then what do you think." Xu Yun calmly said: "If you come by yourself, I''m afraid you can''t make a bargain." "This is nature." Heishui said: "Brother Xu is so strong, I certainly dare not easily provoke you." What does this mean? If you are confident, you must have a card! "How can you not play like this?" Ruan Qingshuang was really very angry with this kind of person: "When are you going to make trouble!" "Miss Ruan, what you said." Heishui said: "Perhaps you don''t know, our Miss Tao because of your handful of sea sand, I am afraid that my eyes are completely abolished." Ruan Qingshuang shuddered, she had never thought that this would happen! She really didn''t intentionally hurt anyone. "That''s what Tao Yinan asked for." Without saying anything, Xu Yun smashed the words back to Heishui: "It has nothing to do with her." Heishui smiled: "Okay, okay, whatever you say, it has nothing to do with her. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have nothing to do with the Taos." Xu Yun frowned: "You are the dog of the Tao family, now tell me that it has nothing to do with the Tao family, is it appropriate?" Blackwater didn''t care about Xu Yun''s sarcasm: "It doesn''t matter what you want to say." "If it really has nothing to do with you, then you can really betray fast enough." Xu Yun said: "In such a short time, can you find a new master?" "This matter has nothing to do with you." Heishui said: "This is my personal privacy." "You really don''t have any sense of shame." Lin Ge sighed. Hei Shui did not see Lin Ge in his eyes: "It''s called Junjie who knows the current affairs, you have shame ... Ha ha, okay, then I want to see if you can have shame in a while ..." "I''m afraid of you!" Lin Ge said as he rolled up his sleeves to work with him. Xu Yun raised his hand to signal Lin Ge not to act rashly. Heishui is not a fool, he should be very clear, if his strength is to come one-on-one, it can definitely be proud of everyone. It''s a pity that they won''t have one-on-one with him. In the case of so many people, Xu Yun is enough to haunt him, which will put Blackwater into a very unfavorable situation. Blackwater cannot do this. So he must be prepared! What a scourge will provoke now. Therefore, Xu Yun did not dare to let Lin Ge easily shoot, but he was very surprised, because besides the murderous black water, he could not feel any other master''s breath. Unless you can be a master of Xu Yun level, you can hide the breath so clean. But now it is obviously impossible. How can the Master of Heavenly Profound Realm be used by Blackwater? "What is the purpose of your coming today." Xu Yun said: "Let''s open the skylight to speak brightly, no one is hiding it, that''s boring." Heishui nodded: "Okay, you are right, that is really boring. Then let''s spread out and make it clear ..." "Brother, what can we say to him, abolish him!" Lin Ge said: "I really don''t believe what he can do by himself!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2794: One-off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes ... this is indeed an opportunity." Jiang Hong also gritted his teeth. In the face of this guy who almost killed himself, of course he didn''t want to let go of his abstinence: "I didn''t want to remember this hatred, but it was even sent to my door." "You haven''t died yet?" Heishui looked surprised, but he knew clearly that even if the abstinence did not die, it would be a pure waste. The hypocrisy sneered and said: "Thanks to your blessing, I am a fatal human being, and I will never die in a while." "Mr. Xu, you are really a kindhearted man. What is your place? A shelter?" Hei Shui said disdainfully: "You also keep a waste person? He may not even be able to show you the door now." Isn''t it? Eat it and drink it? " When the ring guard heard this, he wanted to start. Xu Yun smiled: "My own brother, you don''t need to ask what you do. But you are right. I''m really kind-hearted. If you lose it, you have to come to my door to ask for food. I will definitely give you a bite, but ... as to whether I will keep you, it s hard to say, I would rather have a dog than I will. Heishui''s face turned black when he heard this. "The dog also knows how to shake his tail when I am grateful." Xu Yun said: "How about raising you? What can I do? I dare not want a slave of the third surname." Hei Shui''s face completely changed: "Xu Yun, besides your stiff mouth, what else do you have now?" "What about you, besides bad breath?" Xu Yun said: "I want to see what you are doing today." "I came here today to kill you." Heishui said: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have fallen into such a terrible end. The Tao family was in civil strife, and I couldn''t go back to Moscow at all. You broke my way. Of course I have to take revenge. " "Okay. Then this is a matter between the two of us. The two of us find a place to deal with it." Xu Yun said: "It has nothing to do with them, so you don''t need to disturb them here, right? Blackwater, you need to know how to stay . " Heishui snorted: "It''s a pity that I don''t know what it means to stay one step, I only know how to move in." "Then your purpose may not be me alone?" Xu Yun said: "Black water, why cover it up." Blackwater''s eyes fell on Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong: "Of course I have to solve the problems that I should have solved when I first came to China." "The Taos are all up against the inner bar, and you can''t go back, you have to continue?" Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid you are not so loyal." Heishui didn''t hate this at all: "Oh, I''m really not faithful enough, but now I''m doing things for other people, but people still want me to solve these two scourges, what can I do?" Jiang Zixue''s complexion changed, and she quickly guessed: "Zhao Zihu ... Zhao Zihu must have sent you!" Heishui did not answer Jiang Zixue''s words: "Some things don''t need to be so clear." "Embarrassed." Jiang Zixue''s whole body shivered. "Miss Jiang, don''t say that." Heishui said: "Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with people, this is complementary." "Less tell me these nonsense." Xu Yun said: "If you want to move them, then you have to ask me first." The corner of the black water mouth slightly raised: "Of course, you must be my first goal ..." "With you, how many chances do you think you have?" Xu Yun said. Heishui is really welcome: "Only by myself, I can have a 50% chance of winning." "You''re really talkative," Xu Yun said. Heishui is confident: "What do you think?" "I don''t think you have anything at all." Xu Yun directly destroyed his inner confidence. "Do you know what I admire you most?" Heishui said: "What I admire you most is your confidence!" "Thank you." Xu Yun said: "I also appreciate myself, so I don''t need you to say more." "But self-confidence can''t be eaten." Heishui said: "Your self-confidence can''t solve any problems for you ... If I said that I still have helpers, how much chance do you think you still have?" Xu Yun said politely: "The last time we met, we seemed to have helpers around you, but the winner seemed to be me. Not you." Heishui''s face is quite ugly. If it wasn''t because he wanted to get rid of the pottery last time, he wouldn''t lose! "Okay, even if you won last time." Heishui said: "But this time you are not so lucky." "According to the winning rate between us, I have a 100% winning rate for you." Xu Yun smiled: "So I have to be confident, and you probably need to think about it." Blackwater Road: "Then I will let you know what despair is today ..." "If you can do it, I don''t mind, because I don''t have this word in my dictionary." Xu Yun said: "You are welcome to fill the gap, but I just worry that you don''t have that ability at all." "Is it?" Heishui relied on the forces behind him and smiled smugly: "I don''t know if Mr. Xu has heard of the Blood Wolves." Xu Yun''s complexion changed in a moment, and Lin Ge and the abstinence of them all stunned. Even Ruan Qingshuang was a little overwhelmed. She heard a bit in the mouth of Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan, saying that Xu Yun was in a bad mood because of this blood wolf group. Zuo Meiyan grunted: "I found that you really can die without bragging." Heishui laughed a few times: "Then wait and see." "You brought the blood wolf group to Qindao?" Xu Yun stared coldly at Heishui: "Blood wolf group is one of the thousand cuts, and there are seven must ... You brought it to Qindao?" Heishui was surprised when he heard Xu Yun''s words. How did Xu Yun know so much! ? "They have committed a crime in Yanjing and haven''t solved it yet." Xu Yun said: "You took the people to Qindao? Heishui, you''d better tell the truth, is there anything to do with Dongcheng Jiuye''s matter?" Hei Shui drew a cold breath, not to mention Xu Yunyuan on Qindao, he was really familiar with the things in Yanjing City! Heishui didn''t know that Xu Yun had been to that auction. The two of them were at the auction site that day, but there were expert bodyguards around the big tyrants at the auction that day, so the atmosphere was very messy, and they did not notice each other''s existence. "Dongcheng Laojiu''s affairs have nothing to do with me! He speaks cheaply, and he can''t blame someone for revenge." Blackwater Road. Xu Yun suddenly realized: "Are you present at the auction that day?" "You are there too !?" Blackwater almost glared out his eyes, which really made people feel incredible. "If I knew you were there, I should have abandoned you that day." Xu Yun said. This is not bragging. If you know that Heishui is in Yanjing, Xu Yun can make Heishui directly a turtle in the urn with a phone call! Escape did not give him the opportunity to escape, so that he was completely planted in Yanjing City. "I don''t mean to say anything that way." Heishui said: "I know that Mr. Xu has a wide network of people in Yanjing, Luziye, and some are people, but unfortunately I am not a good cultivator in Heishui, you don''t really think I take it The blood wolves come to scare you? " Xu Yun knew clearly that at this time, Heishui raised the blood wolves, which was definitely not groundless. "Do you think your network, compared with the blood wolves, can have the upper hand?" Heishui said: "I''m afraid Mr. Xu really wants to measure it?" In order for Xu Yun to believe him, Heishui made things clearer because he believed that Xu Yun''s ability in Yanjing would definitely know who auctioned the gold crown. "This golden crown is the treasure of the blood wolf pack. Old Jiu said that kind of thing, and he still has a dead life." Heishui said: "Mr. Xu, what do you think?" This sentence confirmed the relationship between Blackwater and the Blood Wolf. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2795: Met Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had never imagined that Black Water could actually get together with the blood wolf group, which is far beyond Xu Yun''s psychological planning. There are no two parties that might have a relationship at all, and they can even be hooked together in embarrassment? "What is your relationship with the Blood Wolves?" Xu Yunzhen should have asked Ma San''er before whether there were any betrayers of the Blood Wolves or whether he was the No. Blackwater. It''s just that there is too much connection between Xu Yun''s imagination, so Xu Yun couldn''t even ask more. "Don''t get me wrong, I have nothing to do with the blood wolves." Heishui said: "But now that I pay, I am their boss, and I will let them do what they do. That''s all." Xu Yun frowned, and this was really reliable. The blood wolf group will not take out the gold crown auction if it is not because there is no money, and it will not be annoyed because the gold crown cannot be sold because it is not. From this series of circumstances, it seems that the blood wolves are because they have no money. Money is the most headache for them now. So it''s no surprise that the blood wolves can be instructed as long as they have money. Now Heishui is backed by the Zhao family, and it is obviously a very good reason to ask the blood wolf group to pay a high price to solve the matter of the Jiang family''s brother and sister. Xu Yun realized that the current crisis is already very big, and they have all fallen into a huge danger. "Can you not be bragging." Lin Ge sighed: "You open your mouth and blood corpses, how about them? Why don''t you call them out and show me!" How could the eight masters hide nothing? Lin Ge didn''t believe it. He thought that even if he couldn''t perceive the other party''s breath, Brother Yun should be able to perceive it? No one noticed it! So Lin Ge was a little puzzled about this. He really doubted the black water blowing now, just to scare them. It''s just that Xu Yun knew that this must not be groundless. "Black Water, we will solve our affairs." Xu Yun said: "You are really in trouble for yourself when you involve those people." "There is no need for Mr. Xu to educate me." Heishui said: "I know the consequences of getting into the blood wolves in my heart." After a pause, Heishui continued, "It''s just that I still have confidence that I can escape to China. Who will let Qindao be on the coast? It solves you and I don''t need long before I can enter the high seas. No matter how many people come out, they wo nt be able to catch me. " Xu Yun clenched his fists, this guy would not care about the life and death of the Blood Wolf. If Blackwater only needs to protect himself, he can indeed easily escape with his ability. As long as he escapes from China, this matter will not be easy to deal with. Although the world is small, if he wants to hide, there are still many places to hide. "Black water, it is better for us two to solve the matter." Xu Yun said: "Why involve the other people." Blackwater disdainfully said: "Now I want to go heads-up? But just now you clearly wanted to fight me." "You dare not." Xu Yun said. "Don''t I dare? If I dare not, I won''t stand in front of you today." Heishui sneered. "You won, we are at your disposal, if you lose, let the blood wolves leave, and I can save you a life." Xu Yun said: "This is very suitable." Hei Shui Yang Tian smiled: "Ha ha ha ha ha! Xu Yun ah Xu Yun, you are too good at this abacus? You really think I have a problem?" "So you still don''t have this confidence." Xu Yun said lightly. "Xu Yun, you don''t need to give me any exciting tricks." Heishui said: "Today I will solve you personally, no one needs to intervene to help me, but if you want to use your own control to let others escape, It was whimsical. " "Black water! This is our grievance!" Jiang Hong stood up: "My sister and I stay, you let others go!" "Shut up." Lin Ge said: "I''m not a rat who is greedy for life and death. If you want to play, everyone will play together." Jiang Zixue was also anxious: "Now it''s not time to get angry, you must go, especially you, but also protect them ..." Just kidding, Lin Ge is definitely impossible to leave. As long as Xu Yun is there, he can never leave this place. "Don''t talk nonsense with me." Lin Ge said: "I can''t go, I want you to go." Hearing their words, Blackwater was impatient and shouted: "Enough! No one of you wants to go! No one can go!" Xu Yun''s anger has burned completely. If he is unable to protect the people around him today, he would rather kill the people who should be killed. "What you think is too simple. I said that I would not let any of you leave. No one of you would want to leave." Heishui said: "Don''t want to live for anyone who has humiliated me!" Heishui was cruel this time, and was definitely going to hit Xu Yun the hardest. "Xu Yun, do you really think I can kill you by killing you?" Heishui said: "I tell you, impossible! I will let the people around you die one by one, and you want to die. It''s not so easy, I will torture you slowly, slowly ... " "I''ll **** let you die now!" Lin Ge couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to continue listening to the black water fart, he just stepped forward. And Blackwater retreated, shouting, "You are not qualified to follow me !!" Five minutes to zero in the morning, the address Blackwater has passed, but the blood wolf guys are really on time and have not appeared so far. As soon as Lin Ge started, the others immediately made preparations for the battle. Everyone waited for the appearance of the master of the Blood Wolves. However, everything was calm and no waves. Is Heishui really bragging? The idea came to everyone''s heart almost at the same time. Not only did Lin Ge could nt help but he also fought directly, and this was no longer anyone s own business. Heishui was also surprised that the abstinence was so seriously injured that he could still come forward at this time, and his mobility was really not weak! This is something that Blackwater never imagined. It''s just that I don''t worry about all the black water. This time, the masters of the blood wolf group he transferred are all above them. There is no need to worry at all! "The recovery is good." Heishui sneered: "I''m really right, you are a good material." Quit hypocrisy coldly: "Less nonsense, how do you hurt me, I remember clearly." "So what? You don''t think you can actually hurt me?" Heishui sneered. "Don''t joke, you are not qualified." Having said that, Heishui looked at Lin Ge again and said to the pretense: "You are just like this kid, thinking you are good, but in fact it is just a pile of garbage." The strength of Lin Ge and the abstinence is not bad in itself, but it is indeed a little worse to put it in front of Heishui. At this time, a powerful coercion surrounded him, and the kind of oppression made people almost unable to breathe. Xu Yun was startled, and everyone looked around in surprise. "Here ..." Heishui laughed to himself. He knew that the blood wolf group was coming, and Wen Xiuping brought them. This group of guys were really on time! Twelve o''clock is twelve o''clock. Xu Yun also knew that trouble was happening, and Heishui didn''t tell lies, and he was able to have such a strong spirit, completely because of this confidence. Blood Wolves! Xu Yun actually met these guys ... Xu Yun really couldn''t believe it, so he came across it soon! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2796: The most serious crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Relative to Xu Yun, others feel more coercive to the blood wolf pack masters. Lin Ge''s face is ugly. He has never encountered such a situation. He has never encountered such an opponent. Any breath brings great pressure to him. In particular, one of these coercions is higher than Blackwater! The abstinence did nt know much about the blood wolf group. Hearing that this organization is very powerful was also learned in the mouth of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so he did not have much impression. And when these people came out, the momentum was different, completely beyond his thinking, which was completely different from what he realized. He knew that the blood wolf group was powerful, but he did not know that he could be so powerful. Who are these people? Such masters will still be hired? One can understand, two can understand, three, four, he can understand. But in one go, we gathered eight masters of this level, and even said that we can do whatever we want, how can we still use it? It is simply impossible to understand, and abstinence is completely incomprehensible. Zuo Meiyan also really saw what it means that there are people outside the mountains and mountains outside. The blood wolves are really as horrible as the legend. As for Qiu Yan, she seems to be the same to everyone, without any response or performance at all. I''m afraid the only thing who doesn''t feel much about the strength of these eight people is Bai Xiaoye. In what atmosphere is she living? In what atmosphere did she grow up? As soon as Zuo Lengyue waved his hand, the five gods of war stood in front of him. Which one is not stronger than the dream break in their seven skills? It even says that anyone can easily solve the problem. So Bai Xiaoye was not too shocked. She had seen it before, so she could act so calmly. It''s a pity that calmness can''t be eaten, nor can it solve the problem. Bai Xiaoye''s strength can be an errand, too little can be done. In the face of these blood wolves, among all of them, the only one who can stand in the wind is Xu Yun himself. In the face of these people, the abstinence and Lin Ge are totally not a threat. Not to mention the others, for them it is simply a group of small fishes that have no way to fight back. What can miscellaneous fish do? It doesn''t work at all. "Ha ha ha ha, how is it? Do you think it''s exaggerated?" Heishui said: "I tell you, as long as you have money, there is no problem that can''t be solved." When Wen Xiuping appeared, Heishui''s face was full of self-righteousness and pride. "What else do you have to say?" Heishui said: "Xu Yun, President Xu? Don''t talk, what do you want to talk about?" "Black water, I promise you will regret it." Xu Yun looked coldly at the blood wolves. He was too clear in his heart that there was no comparability at all. How does Xu Yun himself matter, but what about the others? Xu Yun cares about others. If everyone else can be safe, Xu Yun does nt matter. If he can change the safety of others, he will be obliged. "I haven''t regretted everything I have done." Heishui said: "Including the last time I didn''t solve you, leaving you to today ... I have no regrets." Wen Xiuping said coldly: "We are here to do things, not to listen to your nonsense with others, how to deal with them, quick decision." Heishui smiled: "Wait for a day, don''t care about this half time, right?" "Don''t really treat yourself as our boss." Wen Xiuping said: "My people are here to do things for our slaughter city, it has nothing to do with you." Blackwater scolded in his heart, but he didn''t show it: "If you don''t see it, this is the quality of the blood wolf pack. President Xu, if you kneel down and knock three heads for me now, I will consider giving you a happy heart. " If it were not for the people around him, Xu Yun had already started. "Knock your mother!" Lin Ge couldn''t bear someone humiliating Xu Yun like this: "Lao Tzu abolishes you now!" Just when Lin Ge wanted to shoot, the dream broke out and stood directly in front of Lin Ge. He didn''t do it, but the powerful coercion of the whole body forced Lin Ge to be stopped. "Dove! Go back." Xu Yun said, he didn''t want to watch Lin Ge do stupid things. Lin Ge gritted his teeth, clenched his fists and swallowed. "Blood Wolves have been hiding for many years, and now they come out to do things, aren''t they afraid to provoke themselves to wrong?" Xu Yun put his eyes on Wen Xiuping. He has judged who is the right one. "The blood wolves dare to do things, they are not afraid of right and wrong." Wen Xiuping can also feel that Xu Yun is no ordinary person. Xu Yun wrote lightly: "The blood wolves are now down to rely on auctioning the gold crown, I am afraid they have no intention to think about who they are causing?" "What do you mean?" Wen Xiuping stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to know so much. "The first sentence of Dongcheng Laojiu at the auction can make the blood wolf group angry and make him die without corpses." Xu Yun said: "How much do you care about this money?" Heishui froze for a moment: "Xu Yun, don''t you have to say so much nonsense?" "How do you know." Wen Xiuping is a cautious person, he really will be curious. "Of course I know." Xu Yun said: "I was on the spot that day. And I also know that you are now stared at." Wen Xiuping was stunned. Before they came to Qindao, Xing Pengjing told him that he was asked to leave Yanjing as soon as possible because he felt the danger. Xing Pengjing has realized that someone is staring at them, so he will make such an arrangement. "What the **** are you!" Wen Xiuping was a little moved, and the young man really knew too much. "You don''t need to control who he is, he is my goal." Blackwater said: "The remaining talents are your blood wolf group to deal with!" Wen Xiuping''s gaze to Heishui was not as simple as before. He suddenly realized that things were more complicated than he had imagined. "You want to know who I am, then try to move my people." Xu Yun said: "The blood wolf group has so many years of history, why are people working, you know better than me. Now, you want to be You are no longer needed in the place of work, but it does not mean that you can provoke ... " This is very clear here. "Are you from the country?" Wen Xiuping frowned. It is not a wise choice to provoke people in the country, since ancient times. "Don''t listen to him talking nonsense, he is just to distract you now!" Heixhui heard Wen Xiuping was brought into Xu Yun''s topic and felt bad: "Do it now!" "Wait a minute!" Wen Xiuping raised his hand, indicating that no one should act lightly. Xu Yun said, "I don''t need you to worry about whether I am a country or not. But I just know some things I should know." The more Wen Xiuping heard Xu Yun say this, the more hesitant he felt. Xu Yun also grasped his psychology: "I advise you not to do this single job, otherwise it is really inappropriate ... Take your life to play, you are too hard." Wen Xiu was silent. "I can''t stand this point of intimidation? The blood wolves are too much counseling, right?" Blackwater stimulated. "You better shut up." Wen Xiuping glanced at Heishui. Heishui was naturally unhappy. "They can let you take the shot, the price is naturally above this golden crown, even if the price is twice as high as the golden crown, giving you one billion, but I am afraid that you have no life to spend." Xu Yun smiled mysteriously: "This is necessary. Questions to consider carefully. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2797: Huge risk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You listen to him saying these nonsense is meaningless." Heishui said: "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people. Such a basic truth can''t be unclear." Xu Yun smiled and said, "Do you want to ensure that you are safe from disasters?" Wen Xiu Ping said: "Now the people who can still fear the blood wolf group are afraid that they have not been born yet. Do you think I will really be afraid of what you say?" If you are not afraid, you will certainly not say more nonsense. "You really will be afraid." Xu Yun said: "If the blood wolf group has no fear, why should it disappear for so many years? Is it just a joke?" "Will you chat?" Heishui stared: "Is there such a thing? Is the blood wolf group''s call disappeared? Is that hidden, do you know what is hidden? Da hidden in the city! This is called hidden." Xu Yun snorted: "Black Water, I found that you really can chat. Anything that comes to your mouth is good." "No way, who made me such a person." Heishui said: "Besides, what I said is also true." "Is it true that only the Blood Wolf Group knows itself." Xu Yundao said: "Today is a modern civilized society. It is completely different from the past, and there is no chaos during the Republic of China period. They have no place to use it. They know that they are already the end of the crossbow! But they still want to hold their last dignity and want a higher status. This is simply impossible. " Wen Xiuping''s face was ugly. He never thought anyone would dare to say such things to their blood wolves. This is indeed a status quo for them. Even their own people know their status quo, but no one admits that everyone is holding back and suppressing all unpleasant things. "Xu Yun, I don''t think we should talk nonsense! Let''s do it!" Heishui has to do it! "Black water! We can help you do things, but don''t want to get into trouble that you can''t!" Wen Xiuping suddenly said: "This is just a group of small miscellaneous fish, except for this one in front of you. It doesn''t matter! The Zhao family can find a few people to solve it. Why should we use the money to let us do things, and this person, you still have to solve it yourself? " One billion, just to deal with these small fishes in front of me, it is really a bit exaggerated. Even if the Zhao family is rich, it will not be able to do this kind of behavior. The person in the black water looking for the blood wolf group is not just to pretend, he also has some scruples, he knows that Xu Yun has power behind him. Worried that there are other masters behind Xu Yun, if suddenly a Cheng Biaojin is killed, that is not something he can control. So he did not hesitate to let Zhao Zihu pay a high price, but also invited this group of masters who can make him feel at ease. With these people in place, even if something goes wrong, they will be able to handle it, so that he can leave a way out. Blackwater''s mind is meticulous. Something in his mind was totally beyond the reach of others. So Black Water has been safe and sound so far, and it is really not easy to survive so many troublesome things. It''s all because he thinks so much. The cost is different. Facing Wen Xiuping''s question, Heishui was really a moment of congestion. He couldn''t say his real purpose, so there would be more scruples about the blood wolves. Although Xu Yun only said a few words, he said too many things, so the blood wolf group will have some scruples. "The evil spirits collection has been handed down for so many years, and some people will practice." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t you think this is a disaster?" Lin Ge added: "A group of guys who are not men or women!" "Shut up for me !!" Meng Duan looked at Lin Ge fiercely. Heishui suddenly realized that no one was looking for a woman at all! It turned out to be a waste! That day Heishui wanted to arrange that way and they didn''t turn his face with him, they were already very face-saving. "You can''t afford it, you can''t do it," Xu Yun said: "The blood wolf group has been like this since ancient times, so it can survive to the present. Isn''t it?" What Xu Yun said was reasonable, and Wen Xiuping was very clear in his heart, indeed. No organization can go against the sky. When every era is created, it will be a group of "thieves" who want to go against the sky. For five thousand years up and down in China, there can be no stronger organization than the blood wolves, and their demise is definitely not because of their own strength, but because they have not conformed to God''s will. God''s will is the replacement of the dynasty. Once a generation came down, it became a king and defeated the king, and the losers were eventually buried. The blood wolves will always follow behind the successful ones, so they have not been submerged in this wave. Because of this, they can stick to today. It''s not that they never had scruples and never missed. It''s that they never provoke the party that can''t provoke. As the Thousand Beheads of the Blood Wolves, Wen Xiuping knows how the Blood Wolves came to this day. Until their generation, still remembering the teachings of the ancestors, they must not act against the sky, as long as they act against the sky, the only thing waiting for them is perish. Extinction means that it will disappear forever in this world. If you want to keep the blood wolves from generation to generation, then all you have to do is figure out what is provable and what is immobile. For now, the people of the country cannot be moved, and the affairs of the country cannot be caused. If you want to provoke, then weigh it first and see how much you weigh. Unless a country is about to die, it must never provoke a country! China is now at the pinnacle of its history. The prosperous and prosperous country of Thailand and the people s security are prospering, and every day is prosperous. How can such a country die. In such a country, he can only become more and more prosperous, more and more prosperous, and more and more difficult to resist. Unless it is compliant, otherwise impossible. The blood wolves want to adapt and want to be "invited", but now it is not the same as before. One hundred and eight heroes in Shuihu Liangshan were able to be recruited at that time because it was not a matter of murder and arson at that time. Any kind of bully has done this kind of thing. But now, an organization that lives on killing wants to become a person in the country, to be a civil servant? Just kidding! Hua Xia has not arranged people to move the blood wolves, it is nothing more than worrying about the dogs they are forced to jump through the wall and do something harmful. So since the blood wolves disappeared, they ignored them. This is to try to solve the problem in the most stable way, let the blood wolves self-destruct, and slowly disappear in this era. Without great conflict, there will be no great danger. So everything is different now. "There are so many worries about collecting money and doing things!" Heishui was a little irritated, hesitant to see Wen Xiuping, he really regretted that he just pulled so much! It would be better to know it if you knew it already. Now the people in the blood wolf group are not sure about it! But the money has already been collected. It is impossible for Wen Xiuping to do such a thing without integrity, but this risk really embarrasses him. "Blood Wolves are probably already in trouble in Yanjing because of the matter of Dongcheng Laojiu." Xu Yun said: "Is it possible to avoid this difficulty is still a problem, and continue to provoke trouble?" Wen Xiuping has become more and more unable to calm down. Xing Pengjing told him that this time it is not easy to find the one who is in trouble, not ordinary people, but people of the country. Is it true that this young man is really a national person? ! ? If that''s the case, he really can''t do it easily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2798: Dark part Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wen Xiuping now only wants to get in touch with Xing Pengjing to determine what this person is. However, Heishui can no longer bear it. He will not let Wen Xiuping wait like this, and once the blood wolves turn into a gossip, he will have no chance. "I will pay an additional sum for those who do it today!" Heishui said: "This does not need to be handed over to your butchery!" Having said that, Blackwater rose to the crown and directly attacked Xu Yun. And the dream that had already seen Lin Ge''s discomfort was also shot in the first time. He didn''t make money, just because he couldn''t get used to the humiliation of others. The status of Qi Jue is obviously lower than that of Qian Qianwen in the blood wolf group, and the status of Jiu Daolin is also higher than them. . They only knew that it was Xing Peng whale from Tucheng who let them come to Qindao to help Heishui, and Wen Xiuping was only the leader. As for the order arrangement, it is true that whoever Blackwater wants them to deal with, they will deal with them. This is true. Wen Xiuping''s fear of the head does not mean that they will also fear the head. They do nt think about who the other person is, even if it s the emperor, they do the same. As long as the dream breaks, other people will never be able to stop it. Mengduan is the leader of Qijue, and any of his actions represent his orders! Both Yihui and Lingcheng reacted the fastest, and followed the efficiency of the dream break. The abstinence was not good, and quickly stepped forward to block, but unfortunately, with his strength, even if there was no injury, it has already recovered 100%, and it is impossible to resist the joint blow of the two people of Yihui and Lingcheng. In order to protect the people behind him, the abstinence at the beginning of the internal injury directly took the body hard and vomited blood on the spot. Xu Yun was held back by the black water, and it was impossible to help others. Lin Ge, under the aggressiveness of his dreams, has no room to fight back at all, leaving only parry! Others simply have no ability to solve problems. Jiang Hong quickly sent out a few flying knives, which was regarded as a relief of the urgent need. However, although Jiang Hong''s flying knife is deterrent, it is not enough to really hurt so many masters. The first aid is no problem, but I really hope that it will play a big role. Facing the aggressive momentum of the other party, Xu Yun was really powerful and lack of energy. Wen Xiuping realized that losing control was also beyond his control, and he could only let other people take it. Disability, Three Thousand, Peerless Song and Sunburn four saw Yihui and Spirit City also started, all prepared a little, want to move. This kind of food abuse is the coolest thing. Do nt look at the presence of super masters, all of them are breakthroughs in martial arts, but in the eyes of these people, they are still very young. ... "Xu Yun''s warning to you has been so clear, you still do not know life or death?" This sound is like the sky. Everyone at the scene was stunned. Before the people of Wen Xiuping reacted, the wind came from all directions! There is a trace of hostility and murderousness in the domineering domineering! Buzz--! Wen Xiuping''s mind went blank, and he immediately made a judgment. Today, it hit the stubble! In this strong wind, no less than ten masters breath! More importantly, the strength of these ten people is completely under him! ! This is the most horrifying thing! It even says that these ten people are fully capable of contending with the nine Dao Lin of their blood wolves! With their seven unique skills, don''t even think about getting a little cheap in the hands of these people. Xu Yun is also stupid. This sound is familiar, but he hasn''t remembered who he is for a long time. Everyone''s eyes were all focused on Xu Yun, who seemed to want to see who was coming from his expression. But Xu Yun''s dazed face also made them at a loss. "Lao Zi led people to follow you in Yanjing, and I thought I would abandon you yesterday, but you must have something else." The voice continued: "I didn''t expect you grandchildren If something happens, there is something right, and it will provoke Lao Tzu people. " Xu Yun is even more embarrassed now, who is it? "I don''t know who you are ... do I know you ..." Xu Yun wondered. "Cough ... Although you are not my person now, you were almost my person." The voice continued: "If not ... hey, forget it, don''t say it! Although you are not mine People, but I also treat you like me! Who the **** dare to move you, I will destroy him first! " I wipe, what a big man this is! Xu Yun''s mind is really blank. "Brother ... this is really a master ... what master have you been to before? Or what godfather?" Lin Ge smacked. It can penetrate the sound from outside the sky, and it can control the sound range very well. It will only be heard by those in the circle of the field, and will not disturb other outsiders. This is not what ordinary people can do. Although it is not as good as the legendary master of a lamp in the past, it must also have deep internal force to achieve it. "My godfather is the only one, and you don''t know." Xu Yun glared. He is really blind now, completely clueless. Lin Ge sighed. Even the black water is ignorant, what is Xu Yun''s origin? ! In addition to those who can mobilize troops, where is this sacred? ! No ... no! Still in the army! Heishui suddenly realized that these people did not come to Xu Yun, but to the blood wolves! I followed Qindao in Yanjing! These people must be people in special departments, and they must be special secret departments of the army! These people are chasing out of the blood wolf group because it is because of Dongcheng Laojiu''s thing, if it is not because of Dongcheng Laojiu''s thing, they will not be targeted! damn it! This is luck! Why did the blood wolves have to provoke things at this juncture? The black water was dragged down by them. In this case, even if the experts who come here do not care about him, as long as the blood wolf group, Xu Yun will not let him go. Blackwater''s forehead suddenly burst into cold sweat, trembling all over. This was a situation he didn''t expect at all. "Xu Yun, your kid is okay, he has improved a lot." The voice continued: "But how did this group of grandchildren follow you on the bar?" Xu Yun doesn''t matter what the other person is, because he is so familiar with him, he doesn''t need to be polite: "The people of the blood wolf group have nothing to do with me, take the money and the disaster elimination. "Ha ha ha, when did the blood wolf group fall to this point? Go and do some miscellaneous?" The man laughed a few times, "It''s really a bunch of waste !!" Wen Xiuping was scolded, but he didn''t respond at all. His face was ugly and ugly. However, facing the current situation, he was completely helpless. I haven''t even seen the other person''s figure yet. "Lao Wanke hasn''t let me do things for a long time. I thought how tricky things were to do." The man continued: "It turned out to be dealing with the small fish that dealt with this blood wolf group ... It was boring, boring ! " Xu Yun suddenly realized! Dark part! ! Must be someone from the dark part! ! He finally remembered who the master of this voice was! It is the dark part! ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2799: Mu Baichen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is an organization within the Shenlong Brigade that their insiders rarely contact. This is the dark part. Although the dark part is directly ordered by Wan Kuangxiao, it has absolute autonomy on weekdays. The people in the dark part are not in the same place as the Shenlong Brigade, but they are inextricably linked. Everyone has always compared Dragon Fury to the blade of the Shenlong Brigade, but Xu Yun knows that the real blade is the dark part. In other words, the dark part is the poison applied to the blade, and once touched, the enemy will be killed! It is such an organization, and everyone in it is definitely a mysterious person who feels mysterious inside the Shenlong Brigade. The dark leader Mu Baichen is on the same level as Wan Kuangxiao, known as the Shenlong Shuangsha. And this person who speaks must be Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen is younger than Wan Kuangxiao, but his strength is already comparable to Wan Kuangxiao. I believe that in his lifetime, he still hopes to surpass Wan Kuangxiao. In the words of Wan Kuangxiao, Mu Baichen is the first person in the entire Shenlong Brigade who can break through the Earth Profound Realm and touch the Heaven Profound Realm. Of course, Xu Yun may also feel the taste of Heavenly Profound Realm, but when Wan Kuangxiao said this, Xu Yun''s martial arts realm did not have such a leap forward. Now, who will be the first person to touch Tianxuan in the Shenlong Brigade is really uncertain. "You are Uncle Mu!" Xu Yun said with excitement. Mu Baichen snorted: "Yes, boy, for more than ten years, I can still hear my voice. It''s not bad, it''s worthy of being the one I like." "Uncle Mu! How can you get involved with the blood wolf group?" Xu Yun asked, looking around, wondering where Mu Baichen was. "Lao Tzu doesn''t want to be mixed up with people of these standards." Mu Baichen said: "It hasn''t been fooled by Lao Wan." At this moment, a figure passed sharply, but everyone did not even feel the wind! Mu Baichen appeared next to Xu Yun almost without warning. The nearly 50-year-old Mu Baichen could not see any trace of his age at all, which was not much different from the young people in his 20s or 30s. "Boy, I really didn''t expect you to remember me." Mu Baichen smiled. Xu Yundao: "I should say this, I didn''t expect Uncle Mu to remember me." "Ha ha ha ha, are you still humble with me? You are not like me! When Lao Tzu was so big with you, in the Shenlong Brigade, it was to tell others ''Lao Tzu is the best in the world!'' The chiefs are not angry with me! "Mu Baichen said:" Otherwise, how could it still lead me to the dark place where the bird is not shit. " Obviously, Mu Baichen''s last sentence was totally a joke. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade knew that Mu Baichen offered to go to the dark part. If the Shenlong Brigade is responsible for the most dangerous thing in China, then the dark part is responsible for the most dangerous task in the entire Dragon Brigade. As long as it is something that needs to be dispatched by the dark department, it will be fatally dangerous every minute. So when Mu Baichen went to the dark part, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t want to let go! The dark part will receive more painful and rigorous training than the Shenlong brigade, more dangerous tasks, and a more unpredictable future. At that time, Mu Baichen was also the successor that Wan Kuangxiao had chosen. But Mu Baichen didn''t want this set. He bluntly told Wan Kuangxiao that he wouldn''t be in his position. He didn''t want to be a leader who thinks about many things every day. Mu Baichen just said that since he arrived at the Shenlong Brigade, what he had to do was the most dangerous thing and what he had to deal with was the most difficult trouble. So he was obliged to enter the dark part. During the five years of the dark part, he almost died three times. In order to let him leave the dark department, Wan Kuangxiao was anxious with the leaders above. But Mu Baichen is dead and wants to stay in the dark part! He said he likes to live on the edge of life and death, and likes to do things that are not life and death. Later, the leader of the dark department was killed due to a mission, and the leadership of the dark department fell on Mu Baichen. This time Mu Baichen did not refuse, he had realized that the responsibility could not be excused. Then, he stayed in the dark part for so many years ... Ten years ago, the Dark Department recruited people, and the Shenlong Brigade naturally had to set an example in front of several other teams. Although the heads of these special warfare brigades across the country do not want to send their beloved soldiers into the dark department, there is no way, and some regulations must be obeyed by them. Fortunately, none of the secret candidates will be selected in the younger generation, because they want more old-fashioned guys, and basically everyone who enters the secret department is over 30 years old. And IQ is also required, definitely higher than a certain value. Another point must be voluntary. Because there is an indisputable fact, no one in the dark part can retreat, whether it is the leader of the blade or the members of the dark part. Their final results are all regrettable, because the tasks they face are too dangerous. No one can guarantee that the dark part can start and end. This is the psychological preparation that everyone in the dark department must make before entering. But even so, the dark part is still the place that everyone yearns for. Xu Yun is also yearning, but he has not reached the age to enter the dark part. Mu Baichen had fancy Xu Yun at that time. He said that Xu Yun had the kind of energy he had when he was young, and he couldn''t tell, so he asserted that Xu Yun would be someone in his dark part sooner or later! Wan Kuangxiao had to turn his face. But even so, Mu Baichen still spoke to Wan Kuangxiao. But Wan Kuangxiao immediately threw the next sentence, impossible! There is no gap in the door! Because of this, Mu Baichen also wanted to apply to his superiors, and he also promised that he would only take Xu Yun to the dark department. Xu Yun would not let him do the task until he was younger. After that, it wasn''t just Wan Kuangxiao, Wang Yi threw the gun directly in front of Mu Baichen. In a word, if you want to take Xu Yun away, you will be killed first! Otherwise, no one **** want to take people away! Mu Baichen only died at that time, Wang Yi''s donkey temper Mu Baichen was too clear. Therefore, Mu Baichen is still very clear to Xu Yun. Today he will see Xu Yun here, and he will give him a destined arrangement. You should know that Xu Yun is no longer a little fart boy more than ten years ago, but a completely opinionated adult. At this time, if he can come to the dark part, then ... Just thinking of Wang Yi''s expression, Mu Baichen gave up the idea. Just like when he entered the dark department, they were against it. Mu Baichen knew that they were really unwilling. But ... if you are not willing, wouldn''t anyone enter the dark part? How has the dark department developed since then? Who will deal with those tough things in the future? The dark part is like this, sooner or later there will be people pouring in constantly. They all carried a mission, with the expectation of the head, with the hope of the brothers, with all the promises. Any position has the fate of any position. He was the person in the dark part, so he was destined to be the ghost of the dark part, this is what Mu Baichen knew about himself. Mu Baichen patted Xu Yun''s shoulder and squeezed hard. It''s a pity that this kid didn''t come to pick up his class. But Mu Baichen didn''t say that. He suddenly understood Wan Kuangxiao''s feelings of those years. Although he thought he was the most suitable, he didn''t want to push him in! Mu Baichen knows that if he speaks, Xu Yun must be someone who dares to enter the dark part, he is a person with a sense of mission. They are a kind of people, Mu Baichen felt it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2800: Laozis first momentum in the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who are you." Heishui finally couldn''t bear this repressed feeling: "Why should the dog take the mouse to do more business ..." Mu Baichen didn''t look at the black water, and Feng Qingyun said to Xu Yun: "Lao Tzu has lived all his life, but he hasn''t seen himself scolding himself for being a **** child. Boy, you tell me, What is the origin of the grandson, and how did it provoke you? " "He''s called Heishui, and his reputation in the underground world is notorious." Xu Yun said. "Just by him? Deserves notoriety? Ha ha ha, you too put gold on his face too." Mu Baichen said: "It''s really not me who said him, he is at most a bug, if you say blood The Wolves are worthy of the notorious word. " Wen Xiuping didn''t dare to intervene. The aura of Mu Baichen was too big. I''m afraid that they would not be opponents. The seven must-have arrogant people just now have been able to withstand themselves, and no one dared to make this early bird. If the black water can be regarded as a spearhead, why should they not do it? At this time, Qijue would all obey Wen Xiuping''s control and order. This is their tradition, obeying adversity and advancing in good times. "Why do you provoke you with this bug?" Mu Baichen said: "This guy is also quiet in China. It should not be a master in China." "This is entirely because of a dispute between the seven stars and the seven big families." Xu Yun said. "Your kid really grew up drinking the water of the Pacific Ocean, and the business is really wide enough." Mu Baichen said, he was really curious, how exactly Xu Yun caused such a big thing, very It''s hard to imagine: "How could the disputes of the seven major families set fire on you? What have you done?" Xu Yun was also quite helpless and turned to look at Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue. "They are from the Jiang family." Xu Yun said: "Jiang Hong is a disciple of Mr. Jin Guoyi and Jin, and they are friends with me. And Jiang Zixue is the person entrusted to me by the emperor." Mu Baichen deflated his mouth: "Boy, I said you are capable and you are really capable. Whoever dares to take the job." "Senior King Jin is an old friend of my godfather and my esteemed master." Xu Yun said: "I definitely want to stand up." "You''ll wait." Mu Baichen said: "Don''t think I don''t know the Jiang family to Jiang Jing''s generation, everything is put on this eldest daughter. As for his son, Jiang Hong, I really haven''t I heard about it. " Jiang Hong did not speak. He was indeed an unidentified person. "It''s a long story." Xu Yun said. Mu Baichen nodded: "If you don''t say that I can think of it clearly, it must be the blood of the Jiang family, and it is still a person of love and justice, otherwise in this case the fool will come forward! Such friends you make Value, you should help if you have something! " Xu Bai was much easier with Mu Baichen''s affirmation. "But this thing was obviously cut in later." Mu Baichen''s eyes fell on Jiang Zixue: "The cause is still the Emperor ... how did Zuo Lengyue throw things on you?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing, and the matter was even longer. "Because Zuo Lengyue is his mother, he certainly has to take care of his mother''s affairs." Bai Xiaoye said. Mu Baichen noticed Bai Xiaoye when he heard the sound. This one doesn''t matter, it''s startling! The expression between Bai Xiaoye Meiyu looks like Xu Yun, and her temperament is almost exactly the same as Zuo Lengyue. Inevitably ... Mu Baichen suddenly realized that Xu Chen had a leg with Zuo Lengyue at that time, and could not imagine that this leg had crystallized. It''s not difficult to explain why this girl said that Zuo Lengyue is Xu Yun''s mother. "Girl, Xu Yun is your brother?" Mu Baichen said. Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Yes." "Then what is your name?" "White leaflet." Mu Baichen shook his head: "How can this surname be changed arbitrarily, since there is no surname left, it should be Xu. Xu Xiaoye! This name is good to hear." Bai Xiaoye shook her head quickly, what Xu Xiaoye, left Xiaoye, are not good at all, she was named Bai! Because of her entire life, her impressions of her parents are blank! If it was nt because she met Xu Yun, I m afraid she still did nt know that Master was her mother, and her mother was Master! She dared to conclude that if it were not for Xu Yun, her mother would certainly not recognize her identity. So Bai Xiaoye feels that his surname is pretty good. "Girl, you can rest assured that you are Xu Yun''s sister, that is my eldest niece." Mu Baichen said: "They dare to bully you, and I will let them die without knowing how to die!" Bai Xiaoye was stunned, this Mu Baichen''s mentality is really quite young, and they can play with their young people. "Uncle, I''m more at ease with this sentence from you." Bai Xiaoye said: "They were so powerful, they really scared me. Especially these two guys!" With that said, Bai Xiaoye directly pointed his finger at Yihui and Lingcheng. Just now the two of them shot suddenly. If it wasn''t for the first time that the abstinence came forward, I don''t know how many people they would hurt. For this reason, the abstinence was seriously injured. For this reason, Bai Xiaoye will never easily put the two kings of Yihui and Lingcheng easily. "The two of them?" Mu Baichen eyebrow flashed angrily: "Lao Tzu let them die now." All these words have been released, and the people of the seven must have waited for death! "Defense !!!" Dream cut ordered. Everyone is ready to resist, and they all know clearly that these people are not easy to provoke. Blackwater would like to mix in with them, but their defense system will not give Blackwater any place at all. Even Wen Xiuping can only prepare himself. Qiju has the cooperation of Qiju, which is something outsiders cannot participate in. "In fact, this blood wolf group is nothing more than that. They are all greedy for life and death." Mu Baichen said disapprovingly: "I was scared like this in a word. I knew I would never come." Hearing the blood wolf group was humiliated, Wen Xiuping could not continue to ignore it. "What the blood wolf pack looks like, it''s not up to others to speak." Wen Xiuping said: "Who are you, I have no right to ask, but why do you intervene in our blood wolf pack?" Mu Baichen glanced at Wen Xiuping, completely ignoring his meaning. Wen Xiuping continued: "If it''s because of something between us and Dongcheng Laojiu ... that''s what he asked for." "If you don''t say anything, since you said it, then you explain it to me." Mu Baichen said: "Why kill Lao Jiu." "He has no virtue in his mouth." Wen Xiu said in a flat way: "Naturally we can''t just sit by and ignore the things left by our ancestors!" "Then kill people?" Mu Baichen said: "What do you do today? Do you know what society is now !!! Socialist society! You are the **** feudal dynasty! Whoever wants to kill his mother Who the **** kills me! Bah! That Lao Tzu also tells you that if Lao Tzu thought it was a feudal dynasty, he would nt talk nonsense to you now! These words have no temper to scold Wen Xiuping! "People who dare to provoke Lao Tzu''s appreciation, I don''t need to give you a reason to die!" Mu Baichen said: "But now it is not a feudal dynasty! Even if Lao Tzu is going to kill you, you must give you a reason! You blood wolves do nt clamp their tails to be humans! " How many years have no one dared to scold the blood wolves in this way? But now, Mu Baichen is so unscrupulous, and no one from the Blood Wolves. Including Wen Xiuping. They know very well that as long as they start, those who are already ready to go out will come out! Now they are sleepy beasts, not beasts! Without compelling, they will not make the final struggle. This is a fatal arrangement, they have nothing to say! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2801: Go to war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What is Laozi''s first momentum in the world? This is the first momentum of the world! Although Mu Baichen''s strength is absolutely impossible in the world, but his momentum is definitely the world''s first momentum! One person can bluff all of the blood wolf group''s Wen Xiuping and Qijue, which is really not what ordinary people can do. "Lao Tzu put her words here today." Mu Baichen said: "You have a man who doesn''t want to **** to escape." Wen Xiuping also had some red eyes: "It also depends on whether you have the power to control the blood wolf group!" "I don''t think you still know what it means to be a man with a tail." Mu Baichen said: "Lao Tzu has not been in trouble with your blood wolf group, not because of fear of you, but because your blood wolf group has become all these years Like a well-behaved pug, I do nt have to embarrass a pug. But if your pug wants to bite, I wo nt sit back and ignore it. What s more, you really bite a person ... " To compare the blood wolf group to a pug, I am afraid that only Mu Baichen would dare to do this himself. Wen Xiuping''s fist has started to tremble, some things he can bear, some things he can''t bear. He can tolerate his personal humiliation, and he has no way to endure the insult to the blood wolves. He knew that he was enough counsel! Blackwater wanted to slip away. This place of right and wrong was definitely not his strength. But the looming coercion around him made him really unable to find a way to slip away. Now he can only wait for this outrageous battle. As long as both parties start, he will find a chance to escape and then all problems will be solved. "Hei Shui, what do you want?" Xu Yun saw through Hei Shui''s thoughts on the side: "Do you think today or you want to come and go as you like?" Heishui frowned and was exposed by Xu Yun, and his face was also dull. But his mouth still needs to be hardened: "You treat me like a person. Although my black water is not a hero, it is not the kind of person who is greedy for life and death." "If you are not a scumbag, you should have seen the king of the earth before." Mu Baichen politely said to Hei Shui: "Laozi has seen so many people in his life, the most disappointing is you This kind. " Hei Shui wanted to talk hard, but considering Mu Baichen''s strength, he didn''t dare to speak. "Soft egg, he has to hesitate to even talk." Mu Baichen shook his head despisedly and said to Xu Yun: "This grandson and old man will leave it to you. If you can''t even solve this kind of soft egg, then it''s not our **** dragon The men of the brigade! " Xu Yun looked at Heishui coldly and said to Mu Baichen: "Uncle Mu, you can rest assured that today you will intervene in this person and I will not agree ..." Xu Yun must solve the black water by himself! Heishui was happy when he heard this! He is confident that his strength is above Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun dares to challenge him, he will have a chance! He even said that he only needs to control Xu Yun to exchange his chance of survival. As for the blood wolves, then just let them! The trouble was not caused by the blood wolf group, but by the blood wolf group himself, and he should not be blamed for his injustice! If this matter is not handled well, he still has to go to Xing Pengjing to refund the money! One billion! This **** not only did not solve the trouble for Qindao, but also caused trouble for himself! Hei Shui did nt know that Xing Peng whale himself is not good now. Although he still has Jiu Daolin and Wu Crazy around him, it is not fun to be led by Wan Kuangxiao personally. "Xu Yun, if you are a man, speak and speak with me." Heishui said: "Without their power ..." "I''m not a person like you, I always speak," Xu Yun said. Mu Baichen had confidence in Xu Yun, and looked at Heishui with a disdainful look: "What do you really think you are? Xu Yun has dealt with you, and I don''t seldom lend it to others. He can destroy you himself! Less fucking, put gold on your face, shameless stuff. " No matter how ugly Mu Baichen scolded, Heishui said nothing. Instead, he was even happier, he didn''t matter! The more Mu Baichen looked down on him, the better. The more I feel that Xu Yun can solve the problem by himself, the more beneficial to him! At that time, as long as he seizes the opportunity to control Xu Yun, he has to see how Mu Baichen can plead with him! Big husband can bend and stretch! Be patient when you should be patient! Blackwater thinks so. "Brother, we don''t have to talk to him so much." Lin Ge said: "Heishui is not a good thing. He pulled the power supply of medical equipment for the brother of the fake, and almost harmed him. Die! He did nt say anything about morality at that time! He also did something to someone who has no power! Why do we have to say morality to him! " "Boy, you don''t understand this." Without Xu Yun''s opening, Mu Baichen helped him educate Lin Ge: "This is how we differ from them." Lin Ge was stunned and wondered what was the difference. "We are humans, so we pay attention to morality." Mu Baichen said: "They are not as good as shit, so don''t pay attention to morality." Lin Ge was a little shocked, just this? "We don''t need to reason with them, that''s right." Mu Baichen said: "But sometimes, we want to teach them how to be humans, so we have to say some morals." Lin Ge nodded incomprehensiblely: "I understand. I just want my brother to teach him to be a man!" "He can''t be an adult anymore, but he still has to tell him the truth." Mu Baichen smiled. "You can rest assured, relying on him, it''s really not your brother''s opponent." Lin Ge smiled, and Mu Baichen didn''t know if he really understood. Hei Shui took a deep breath: "Don''t say so nicely, dare one-on-one to one-on-one, don''t change the Gua even if you are preaching!" "Do you think you deserve it?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes, and now facing only Blackwater alone, he really had no pressure. "Whether I deserve it or not is not yours." Heishui said: "It''s a fist!" Seeing that Heishui was so arrogant, Mu Baichen blew a whistle and shouted to the air: "Come out! Give Laozi a quick battle! Get back to work today! I can set a military order for our head Wan, it must be earlier Solve this group of grandchildren! " Nine figures emerged quickly in the dark, and Wen Xiuping and the seven corpses of the blood wolf group quickly formed a circle! But they still can''t escape the doom surrounded. Mu Baichen didn''t mean to do anything at all, it seems that the level of these people will not let him do it. With him standing in front of Xu Yun''s people, that is simply the most powerful protective cover! Once the husband is closed, this is the security that Mu Baichen can bring to them. With Mu Baichen here, Xu Yun will have no worries at all! This is very important for Xu Yun. Mu Baichen will have confidence in Xu Yun, and therefore, because of him, Xu Yun has no worries, so he can come out with all his strengths! But the black water is different. He must be worried about whether the blood wolves can solve the problem for him and hold it for some time, so that he can find a chance to escape. So Black Water will be distracted, so Xu Yun will have an advantage. Mastery is a psychological advantage. The strength between Xu Yun and Heishui can be regarded as half a catty, although Xu Yun is slightly weaker, but it has a psychological advantage, so Mu Baichen will have confidence in him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2802: Dog jump wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The impetuous duel made everyone hold their breath. The black water fist wind is like a thunder striking Xu Yun, and Xu Yun is not weak. He punches his hand against the black water! The palm wind makes the eyes of Heishui painfully, but it is absolutely forbidden to close your eyes at this time! All of a sudden, the whole courtyard was covered with sand and stones, and the scene seemed to be confused at once. Both of them were completely empty-handed, and all their lives depended on a pair of punches and feet! After more than a dozen strokes, Xu Yun suddenly kicked, he has seen through the flaws of Blackwater. Although Blackwater''s strength is strong, his downside is a weakness. If it is Kung Fu in Kung Fu, Heishui is indeed better than Xu Yun, but if it is counted as Kung Fu in the leg, then Xu Yun will be far away from him a dozen streets! The skill of Xu Yun Tan''s legs is the basic skill. This is the foundation of Wang Yi''s foundation. All of them are taught to Xu Yun! Who does nt know that Wang Yi is the leg king of the Shenlong Brigade? If you let go of your hands and just compare the kung fu on your legs, even Wan Kuang Xiao would nt want to win Wang Yi. Xu Yun was taught by Wang Yi from small to big, so the kung fu on this leg is definitely not weaker than his fist. Everyone who knows martial arts knows that Tan legs have four hands, and people are afraid of seeing them! Tan leg movement is sturdy, and unlike gossip Tai Chi, Tan leg''s explosive power is extremely powerful and fast! The targets of Tan''s attacks are all below the knee of the person. If it is stable in the next game, Tan might not be so obvious. People who practice martial arts all know the importance of underplating, so everyone will practice hard, and the role of Tan Ji has not been so obvious for a long time. Unless it is someone who can train Tan legs to the extreme. As it happens, Xu Yun is one of them! And the black water he encountered this time also happened to be a person whose basic skills were not so solid. This is also destined. Xu Yun''s one move, Magpie Deng Meijian, connected with a stroke, swinging the lotus leaf legs, and the body sank, directly avoiding the black water three-way punching attack! Blackwater does not respond in the following three ways, but Xu Yun attacks all Blackwater''s ankles, calves and knees! Heishui is now very difficult to stand still, let alone say anything to fight back! Xu Yun suddenly pulled out a horse with a whip and knocked out the black water! Heishui staggered a few steps, this face was planted at once! What is planted here is gone, clean! No one has ever suffered a loss from the two, and Blackwater first fell into the disadvantage. Mu Baichen smiled slightly at the side and admired in his heart. It is indeed the person he fancyed that could see through the weakness of the black water in such a short time. Xu Yun and Heishui had no way to enter the two previous encounters. There was always other danger of holding his attention. Therefore, Xu Yun played with Heishui the first two times and had no chance to gain insight into Heishui''s weaknesses. This time is different. Xu Yun doesn''t need to worry about other things at all. With Mu Baichen in it, how safe others are does not need him to worry. Heishui is different, thinking about finding a chance to escape, and worrying about whether the other person''s terrifying person will shoot. So Blackwater s mind is more chaotic, and leaks are faster! After losing money, Blackwater quickly retreated and wanted to regain the initiative. "Practicing boxing without practicing legs is a big fool." Xu Yun said: "Hei Shui, I really can''t see it. You, a person of strength, are so weak in the next game, and your basic skills are not good. Cultivation is really incredible. " Legs are basic skills, and those who practice martial arts do not fail to practice. Once the legs are well-trained, the movements are sturdy and coordinated, you can change the tricks and attack and defend quickly! And the explosive force of the legs is much stronger than the fist. Tan''s under-the-board move is about three inches but not the knee. The small moves are fast and there is no risk of being attacked! With the attack on the market, it is mainly smashed, and the momentum is strong, which can always be caught off guard. "The hands are two doors, all hitting people by legs." Xu Yun lifted his legs and shook his ankles: "It''s a pity that your legs seem a little too wasteful." "You shouldn''t be too premature." Heishui said: "This is just the beginning!" Annoyed, Blackwater''s wrist turned, and a few steel thorns suddenly appeared under his wrist! This thing is obviously tailor-made, directly held in the hands by the black water, sharp as eagle claws. Heishui also showed his skill in housekeeping, and his best is "Claw Skills"! Before Xu Yun realized the danger, Heishui shot it, and attacked the face of Xu Yun with a stroke of desolation! Because this happened suddenly, Xu Yun did not dare to easily parry this sharp steel thorn, so only retreat left! If there is poison on the steel thorn, it will be dangerous, so Xu Yun would not dare to make a judgement easily. Hei Shui grabbed the air with one move, followed by a thousand tricks! Xu Yun was forced to withdraw even more! The strength of the two of them is about the same, they are empty-handed to empty-handed, at least Xu Yun still has the opportunity to parry, but now Blackwater uses weapons, which really forced Xu Yun to a desperate situation. Seeing Xu Yun backing off again and again, Lin Ge couldn''t help but want to step forward and help! So many of them! Why should we watch Xu Yun fall into danger? Just follow the two casually and you can solve the black water directly. If there is no danger, one-on-one will be singled out, what else do you mean when you are in danger! Na Mu Baichen pulled Lin Ge away. Lin Ge was stunned and glanced at Mu Baichen. If it was not because of Mu Baichen''s terrifying strength and senior, Lin Ge had already turned his face to him: "Do we just look at this ... This ... This is also too great Is it dangerous? " "Like this kind of greedy life-fearing person, he knows what he should do." Mu Baichen smiled slightly, calmly said: "He dare not really hurt Xu Yun, because he wants to live, so he needs It s not about winning, Xu Yun s death, but a hostage that will allow him to go out. " When Mu Baichen explained this, Lin Ge gradually understood. He understood why Mu Baichen was so relieved, because he determined from the beginning that Heishui did not dare to kill Xu Yun. Even if Xu Yun loses, there will be no danger. Because Heishui needed Xu Yun to give him a personal guarantee, he left here. Lin Ge looked at Mu Baichen with a surprised look, was this too big a bet? In case Heishui really jumped the wall, he felt that he couldn''t live anyway, no matter what he would do if he had to drag Xu Yun to be buried with him! This is too dangerous to bet on. But Mu Baichen is still confident, and seems to have seen through Lin Ge s thoughts: "You can rest assured that the person like him, even if it is the second before the coffin falls, he will not let go if there is a chance to live, so he It''s impossible to move the thought of dying with Xu Yun. " With Mu Baichen''s words, Lin Ge''s heart was slightly calm and stable. "As long as my brother is safe." Lin Ge said: "I don''t want him to be in danger if so many of us are present." Mu Baichen smiled slightly, how could it be. Although Mu Baichen said just now, it is necessary to be moral, to be particular, and to teach Heishui to be a man. But these are just talking, when Xu Yun is not dangerous, he will say so. Once Heishui really took the chance, Xu Yun was really in trouble, would he still care about it? Anyone who knows Mu Baichen knows that he is really not a person who wants to be a **** person! These are all fake and empty words, and it is still possible to talk about them occasionally. After so many hardships in life and death, Mu Baichen has long thrown all these things out to feed the dog. As long as you can win, as long as you live, the means do not matter. Of course, it does nt matter how much you bully. He didn''t let his men go to abuse the black water at the beginning, he just wanted to give Xu Yun this opportunity. He saw that Xu Yun wanted to solve this person himself. That''s all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2803: Absolute advantage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hei Shui held a sharp blade, and the offensive was sharp, and three or five moves pushed Xu Yun to nowhere. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s response was fairly sensitive. When he retreated, he took a break from a solid wooden fence in the courtyard, and the steel thorn against the black water was sealed! The steel thorns were so sharp that they directly pierced the solid wood fence in Xu Yun''s hands. The black water was annoyed. The steel thorns of both hands slammed together, and the solid wood fence was shattered directly by the shock. And this is the free time, Xu Yun suddenly shocked, and punched the heart of the black water with a powerful punch! Xu Yun has always used kung fu on his legs, but now he suddenly changes his fist, apparently killing Heishui by surprise! All of Heishui''s thoughts were placed on the top to protect himself, and he didn''t realize Xu Yun''s punch. After this punch, Heishui was even completely stupid! Eight pole punches! Although the action is simple and concise, but it is violent and brittle. It leads the way with the intention and the force of the qi. The three sets and six points are united inside and outside, and it is magnificent! It is said that there is Tai Chi in the world for peace, and there are eight extremes in Wu Wu, but this is not just casual. Eight pole punches are vigorous and violent, suddenly violent! The strength is emitted from Xu Yun''s body, and for the master, all parts of Xu Yun are highly coordinated and launched at the same time, which fully stimulates all the potential in his body! This makes the punching force that burst out outwards instantaneously form the characteristic of the violent strength of the eight pole punches! The practicality of Ba Ji Quan lies in its extraordinary power and lethality. Even the simplest and most basic moves are also very effective. Heishui was directly flew a few meters by this punch! Only when he pressed down his body as hard as he could to buckle the steel thorn directly on his ground, he could barely stabilize his position. Looking at the grass that was ripped apart by steel thorns, you know how much power Black Water used to stabilize itself. The steel thorn close to 20 centimeters penetrated the ground fifteen centimeters directly. With such a large resistance, the black water did not fall to the ground. Hei Shui stood up, he sneered, just wanted to satire Xu Yun, but felt a burst of blood rolled in his chest! Blackwater''s eyes were glared, covered with blood, and he swallowed a bruise! He can''t vomit this blood! Once he behaved weakly, then he was abolished! Xu Yun''s self-confidence will burst with it, once he has confidence, he will be more unscrupulous shot, then Heishui really has no chance. Heishui knew that any of his actions would affect the ending and the trend. "Huh, okay, it''s kind of interesting." Heishui is now Qiang Yan laughing, his own internal injuries are only known to him. Xu Yun really has some differences. Hei Shui, who is not very capable of fighting, can actually withstand the punch he just put out, which surprised him. Mu Baichen''s mouth showed a slight imperceptible smile, and whoever lost or won, the result was already obvious. "Uncle, that guy didn''t do anything at all. My brother just said ..." Lin Ge was a little anxious. "We still don''t want to take risks." Mu Baichen gave Lin Ge a foot: "Boy, why can''t you be so calm? You don''t see who is supporting now?" Lin Ge yelled, "Heishui is a strong support? I ... Why didn''t I see it, or did you say my brother is a strong support?" "Of course not your brother." Mu Baichen said: "Just your brother''s full blow just now, unless it is a person with Tianxuan body protection, otherwise no one will not be injured! Even if it is me, it will definitely suffer internal injuries . " "But Heishui is fine!" Lin Ge said anxiously. "Is he okay? Hold on to swallow the bruise, just not to make people feel that he is losing money." Mu Baichen shook his head disdainfully: "Now that even Xu Yun can''t move him, he can''t hold it anymore. It will be useless in an hour. " Congestion caused by internal injuries must be expelled as soon as possible to control the balance of the body and restore the body as soon as possible. If the congestion is not discharged, the impact on the body will be greater. Heishui had no time at all to find someone to help him manage the internal bleeding injury, and the bruise he just spit out was forced to go back by force. For him, it''s no harm, but it can occupy a psychological advantage. All other aspects are meaningless to Blackwater. Blackwater is now on the edge of the cliff, Xu Yun only needs to move his finger, or even just need to blow a breath, he may be forever. Although Lin Ge did not see the current situation of Heishui, Mu Baichen said so, of course, he did not need to doubt. How could a man who has experienced hundreds of times more than them say something false? Mu Baichen is a man who lives on the edge of life and death at any time. He can see these things best. This point even Wan Kuangxiao will admire him, he really makes people have to be convinced. Although Xu Yun cannot know the situation of Heishui like Mu Baichen, he can also be very sure that Heishui is definitely injured, and then it is difficult for him to have a chance to turn over again. The more this time, Xu Yun knows that he needs to be more cautious, and this is the case of the trapped beast. Blackwater has no other chances. He is a trapped beast, and he can only get a dead end if he has no chance to escape. At this time, Heishui will not miss any chance, and will not miss any mistakes made by Xu Yun. Therefore, Xu Yun needs to be more cautious and more cautious. Only in this way will Blackwater have no chance. "Xu Yun, you won''t win today." Heishui sneered: "You dare to challenge me with these people behind you. If we are one-on-one, would you dare?" Xu Yun didn''t know what the idea of ??Heishui hit, so he didn''t plan to talk to him: "You bring someone to trouble me, that''s not called victory, now tell me that victory is not?" "They come to do their business, it has nothing to do with me and you." Blackwater said. Xu Yun nodded: "The same words are for you. I haven''t interfered in the matter between me and you." "Although there is no direct intervention, but ..." "I found that you have a lot of nonsense." Xu Yun directly interrupted Heishui''s words: "If you can''t afford it, don''t play with me." Heishui stunned: "Who said you can''t afford to lose?" "Of course I mean you. Who else can I say besides you?" Xu Yun said: "Black Water, don''t make me look down on you. It''s really inappropriate to find a reason at this time." Hei Shui narrowed her eyes: "Do you really treat me as something that is not influential ... I am not a black water." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "I really don''t think you are an influential thing, even if you''re not under San Sanlu, it''s similar to under San Sanlu. Are you really afraid of death?" Heishui stunned, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun''s last sentence meant. "If you are really afraid of death, maybe I will give you a chance." Xu Yun smiled. Heishui hesitated, and he really didn''t know how to face Xu Yun''s question for a while. Xu Yun laughed a few times: "Look at your good news, Black Water, I just said something casually, you are really tempted, how can you make me look at you? Nonsense, don''t use your Donkey brains think about it, I will give you a chance? Dream, keep dreaming while the sky is still dark. " "You **** **** me ..." Hei Shui gritted his teeth, his heart really softened just now. If he could give him a way of life, it would be no problem for him to beg for mercy! Blackwater doesn''t care what kind of person can be killed, but his motto is that as long as he doesn''t kill, he will be humiliated! Staying in the mountains, I''m not afraid that there is no firewood. Heishui is such a mindset person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2804: Strength is everything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Bai no longer needs to worry about Mu Baichen. He beckoned and signaled that he was all obedient. "I ordered from above, no one of the blood wolves can be let go, regardless of life and death, they must be brought back to deal with." Mu Baichen said lightly: "You also hear clearly." The whole scene became silent. Wen Xiuping took a deep breath and could not escape. What he can do now is to do his best. If he can avoid this robbery best, if he can''t, then it is destiny. The blood wolves have believed in my order for so many years. I can''t help it. I don''t know how to get Wen Xiuping here. "Go ahead and do nothing." Mu Baichen''s command was really simple. The tone of his speech is not too slow, but the action there is resolute! People in the dark part have no name but code name, Mu Baichen is a special case, but in the dark part, no one will call his name. But when he saw Wan Kuangxiao, Wan Kuangxiao still felt that his name was more cordial. Shadow, dark, dark, dark, dark, secret, dark wind, dark ice, faint! The nine people brought out by Mu Baichen this time almost shot at the same time! Wen Xiuping didn''t hesitate to parry the Shadow and the Darkness! Others have also competed with their opponents. The dark night confronted the dream break, and the dark and Yihui fought, and the dark fall was directed at the Spirit City. The fist wind of the secret thought struck the ruin. Sing a swan song, do nt hide nonsense, and go to Sunburn Nine people in the dark part are safe against the seven geniuses of the Blood Wolves! Everyone in one-on-one has a very big advantage, and at the beginning, the opponent is directly pushed to the defense-only part. The shadow and the stranger are even more relaxed, although Wen Xiuping''s strength is really good, but under the circumstances of the two of them joining together, Wen Xiuping can''t earn anything at all. In addition to the hard support, Wen Xiuping has no way to get out of it. Mu Baichen patted Lin Ge: "Go to the house and move a chair for Uncle." Lin Ge went away without saying a word. Mu Baichen was an idol. With a wave of his hands, he could mobilize so many masters, but he was in control of the overall situation. Just after Lin Ge left, Mu Baichen looked back at Bai Xiaoye: "Hey, big niece, if you tell me that if you ask me to help me get a bottle of beer, will your mother know if I''m going to trouble me?" "Of course not!" Bai Xiaoye rushed: "I''ll go get the uncle now!" Mu Baichen is definitely for them to send charcoal in the snow, of course they will be good for Mu Baichen. "Shall I help you make a cup of tea?" Ruan Qingshuang said. "It''s not necessary anymore." Mu Baichen said: "It''s thirsty, and you can''t drink hot tea. Don''t be too polite to me, then I won''t adapt." Mu Baichen was considered approachable, sitting in a chair, drinking a box of Budweiser that Bai Xiaoye brought him, and enjoyed it very much. If you put some machinery and equipment on it, it will be like making a movie. And Mu Baichen is the great director who is planning to sit down in a chair and has the right to shout at any time! The blood wolf group was quickly suppressed by the powerful strength of the dark part, which was almost a matchup with no comparable. Dark part, without the strength of Earth Profound Realm, do you want to go to the dark part? Pooh! Mu Baichen must not! The only person Mu Baichen liked was not the strength of the Earth Profound Realm, Xu Yun. At that time, Xu Yun was still small, and he felt that there was potential. And now as the head of the dark part, Mu Baichen is absolutely not a person with any strength below the Profound Realm! It''s not that Mu Baichen''s eyes grew to the top of his head and looked down on people, but that he didn''t want to see any death of his brothers anymore! In these years in the dark part, death has accompanied him almost every moment. He can''t remember how many brothers'' names have been engraved on the stone tablet. He only knows that if there is no strong power, there will be only one result of entering the dark part, that is, death. In these years, he raised the door of the dark department, not because he was arrogant, not because he dragged him, just because he didn''t want to see the brothers around him die again! In the past, the minimum application standard for the Dark Department was the strength of the Grand Master Realm, but now, at least it is the Earth Profound Realm! One can imagine how terrifying the strength of the dark part is now. The blood wolves have always claimed themselves as the world''s first powerful organization, but if the country wants to deal with them, they only need to arrange a dark department to solve it. As many masters as there are in the Blood Wolves, there will be more masters in the dark. The strength of the blood wolf group is strong and terrifying, and the strength of the dark masters is stronger and more terrifying than them! This is a fact that will never change! Mu Baichen knows that when you want a mission, you can relax easily, and if you want any time, there will be no casualties. Strength is the hard standard! Without power, everything is nonsense! Mu Baichen remembers very well that thirteen brothers walked beside him in the most tragic year ... Other people may sound like no big deal. It''s just this line of business. Isn''t it normal for something to happen? But in fact, Xu Yun will be very clear about this feeling. He led the team in Dragon Fury for so many years, and only one brother left him. Just a person''s death is enough to make him suffer. The feelings of this kind of brothers are completely different from those of the fox friends who are handed over by people from outside the society. They are a life-and-death relationship, and the feelings between people who live and die together cannot be felt by those who have not experienced it. When Mu Baichen asked to raise the door of the dark department, there were actually many people who opposed it. Of course, they also object to their objections. Some things are not so simple. This increase in the doorway will immediately limit the number of people who can enter the secret department every year. This is a very unoptimistic thing. But Mu Baichen shot the table at the time. He said that although the number of people entering the dark part will be limited, and the number of people entering the dark part will be less than before, the number of people who die in the dark part will also be less! ! He said he would remember the lives of all the brothers around him! It was the fifteenth year of Mu Baichen''s entry into the dark part. He clearly remembered that he had left one hundred and one brothers by his side! For fifteen years, I watched more than a hundred brothers leave one by one, some died without corpses, and some did not die, what a pain! ! People who are not in his position will never realize it. So in the end, the upper-level leaders agreed to Mu Baichen''s application, and raised the application gate of the dark department. As they expected, the number of people who could enter the Dark Department every year was obviously restricted. But Mu Baichen also promised them, and the number of casualties in the dark part was significantly reduced. In the past five years, four brothers have unfortunately left, which has greatly reduced the pressure in Mu Baichen''s heart. Sometimes, many things are like this, and many superficial phenomena cannot be explained. Mu Baichen now has more peace of mind for his brothers under his hands, at least he doesn''t need to worry about someone dying before every mission. Now Mu Baichen can sit on a chair and drink beer. He couldn''t before, it all depends on the strength of the dark part. Bai Xiaoye saw Mu Baichen drinking a bottle of beer, and immediately opened another bottle for him: "Uncle, drink more, there is more at home, how much is needed." "Your home is a beer agent?" Mu Baichen smiled: "But you really have to prepare me for a while, my brothers will be thirsty." "Absolutely enough!" Bai Xiaoye assured that beer is really not missing at home. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2805: Dead End Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is an old saying in Hua Xia that you can''t cry without seeing the coffin, and don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Wen Xiuping and the blood wolves made the final struggle, and soon realized that the resistance had no meaning at all. Wen Xiuping, who wanted to achieve one or two, had already fallen into the disadvantages. The shadows and the strangeness were just playing with him. If he wanted to exert his strength, he would have fallen down. The others in Qijue are also in a bitter battle. Even the most powerful dreams are tempered by the dark night! The blood wolves that were arrogant ten minutes ago fell to this point in just a few minutes. What''s more, Mu Baichen has not shot yet, if Mu Baichen shot? Do they still have a bit of resistance now? That was really a little bit of resistance. On the other side, the black water after the injury has no resistance to any other than avoiding and retreating. Although Xu Yun seized the initiative completely, he did not dare to take the risk before he was sure whether Heishui was sleeping. The more this time, the easier it is to overturn the boat in the gutter, Xu Yun is still clear about the reason. Xu Yun is also very cautious now, and is too cautious to dare to carelessly. So even if Heishui tried everything to endure, looking for opportunities and flaws, he didn''t get a little chance. No matter how weak he was or how he disguised himself, Xu Yun did not relax his vigilance. This cuts off Blackwater''s last chance. At a certain moment, Heishui even wanted to ask Xu Yun, why should he be so careful? ! However, before waiting for him to ask, Xu Yun first gave an answer: "Black Water, you are really not a good actor, acting like acting." Blackwater stunned. "Do you know what a truly no-back person looks like?" Xu Yun said: "Because you haven''t experienced that situation, so you don''t know the feeling." "What do you mean ?!" Blackwater Road. "I have had that kind of experience, so I know that when a person is completely unable to fight back, it is not your performance at all." Xu Yun ignored the black water and said to himself: "The wolf is sleeping to deceive prey. Approaching, and you ... are now such a wolf. " When the wolf is healthy, it will lurk for hunting, and the latent endurance is amazing. When the wolf is injured, he even knows what is latent, not only latent, but also sleepy, and pretend to be dead. All this is for ultimate success. "I can''t understand what you''re talking about!" Heishui stared at Xu Yun with an angry look before he was exposed, which was really uncomfortable. Xu Yun calmly said: "Want to cheat my last slack, and then give me a fatal blow? Blackwater, you are really too naive." "You have a species, today I''m in your hands, but you''d better let me die a little faster." Heishui said: "As long as I have a chance to live, I will certainly make you regret it!" "You can rest assured that today you cannot go alive." Xu Yun said: "I will give you the answer you want." Hei Shui was stunned, and his mind was running fast. He didn''t really want to die. The threat to Xu Yun was all for his life. It''s a pity that Xu Yun doesn''t eat this set at all, the black water trick has no effect at all. "Xu Yun, stay one step and meet in the future." Heishui counseled, really counseled: "I know these misunderstandings between us can be resolved. You give me a chance to take a step back to the sky!" "Give you a chance? If you take a step back, you will kill me." Xu Yun said: "You can say this to others, but there is no point in telling me." Even if he was scolded as a non-human, Heishui did not have any irritated meaning: "I really, I tell you, Xu Yun, there is really no need to do this between us ... these are the Taos Zhao and Jiang Jiazhi The contradiction between me, I ... I''m just doing things, you are not a member of the Jiang family, we are all outsiders, why do we need to hurt the peace for them !? " Xu Yun looked disdainful, now he said that? When Mu Baichen didn''t show anyone just now, Xu Yun of Heishui''s face remembered clearly. Just like Heishui, a man who is not afraid of the king. He came here this time to show himself his colors. Now he finds that he doesn''t have that ability, so he can only admit his advice. "Then you said the second time you met me, I might believe it. But this time, if I believe you, then I will really get into the water." Xu Yun pointed to his brain. Lin Ge looked anxiously at the back and yelled, "Brother! What are you talking about with him! This grandson is injured, you take advantage of the chase and directly chop his head to feed the pig!" Xu Yun''s eyes became cold, and Heishui realized that he would never be able to run today. Well, I ca nt run today, so I ll have to die with you! Blackwater silently took out a capsule-shaped thing in his pocket. All of this is innocent! There is a colorless and odorless gas poison. As long as he squeezes the capsule, everyone within five meters around, but anyone who smells the smell of the drug will die in 24 hours. This is what the top poison masters demanded, and this is also the black water exhaustion or the same as the enemy. Poison capsules have been on Blackwater for many years. He originally thought that he had no chance to use them in his life, but he didn''t expect to use such things in China. If he does not choose to die together, Heishui really has no other abilities. This is what he can do in the end. If he dies, he must ask Xu Yun to die with him, otherwise he can''t look away. Xu Yun didn''t notice all this, but he couldn''t escape another pair of eyes. "Boy, stay away from him." Mu Baichen reminded Xu Yun as soon as he saw the little movement of Heishui. Xu Yun''s thoughts are very clear now. Mu Baichen will not easily say anything to him, but any opening must be worthy of his attention. Hei Shui heard Mu Baichen''s opening, and his face instantly became ugly. Xu Yun withdrew a few steps later. Although he didn''t know why Mu Baichen said so, Xu Yun could immediately understand some of the reasons after seeing Black Water''s face. "Hei Shui, you need to be bright and honest," Mu Baichen said: "If you are playing with these rash methods, don''t blame me for speaking!" Hei Shui gritted his teeth and looked at Mu Baichen. What he had done was concealed. How could Mu Baichen see it? ! "I don''t understand what you mean. If you want to change your mind, I don''t care if others intervene between me and Xu Yun." Heishui said: "But don''t pretend to be tall." Mu Baichen wasn''t surprised at Hei Shui''s back bite: "I''m pretending to be tall? Don''t think I don''t know what you are holding." Black water stunned, this **** is really the legendary eagle eye! In the middle of the dark night, with this light, what can he see? ! "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but I can assure you that if you dare to use your stuff to do things that are indiscriminate, I guarantee that everything you do will only be imposed on yourself." Mubai Chen Dao: "I have always done everything I do." Facing the threat of Mu Baichen, Heishui could do nothing but marvel! No one knows whether Mu Baichen dared to say what he said or not. Hei Shui didn''t dare to try, this test is to take a life test! Xu Yun was wary of any move by Heishui. This guy must be playing tricks. Fortunately, there is Mu Baichen, otherwise he really didn''t see the motive and purpose of Heishui. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2806: Unbearable past Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t rely on your identity to buckle the **** pot on me." Heishui said: "Although I''m not a bright and decent person, I''m not a bad guy." Now Black Water must elute his own "innocence" to let Xu Yun relax his vigilance. Now Xu Yun is more than seven meters away from him. Even if he crushes the capsule, it is impossible for Xu Yun to smell the colorless and tasteless poison inside! So he must let Xu Yun approach him, to his close position, within three meters! At that time, he squeezed the capsule, and despite Xu Yun''s great ability, it was impossible to avoid this poison! Heishui''s vigorous denial is to convince Xu Yun that he has no small movements, so that it is possible to approach him. "Some words don''t let me tell you anything, it''s boring to say it." Mu Baichen frowned. "Do you think I don''t know what is in your hand?" Black sweat oozed from his forehead. But he didn''t admit it on his mouth: "What''s in my hand? Don''t talk nonsense because it''s dark. Don''t play it when you can''t play it." "Can''t afford to play? I really want to see who really can''t afford it." Mu Baichen smiled disdainfully: "That thing is not the poison you think it is. It''s a poison that is more poisonous than poison. s things." Blackwater was stunned. He had never used this thing before, and he didn''t know its power. This is what he asked for in the hands of a mysterious expert in southern Sichuan, both as an amulet and as a suicide weapon when he had nowhere to go. Over the years, he has been carrying this thing on his body, taking care of it, and not knowing why. He always feels that this thing has a life, as if it is a part of his body. Hearing Mu Baichen''s words today, Heishui''s face was quite scared. Mu Baichen seemed to know exactly what this thing was. "If you got this thing in the southern Sichuan area, then my guess is not wrong." Mu Baichen snorted: "Do you have anything to say now?" "What the **** do you mean! What about the southern Sichuan region!" Heishui has implicitly admitted that there is something abnormal in his hands: "If you have anything, make it clear, don''t say half stay half!" Mu Baichen shook his head helplessly: "Don''t even know what Bone Evil is, just dare to carry it on the body, how do you fear such a dead person?" Eroded Gu? Heishui had never heard of this thing. In his hand is just a capsule-shaped crisp and hollow thing, how could it be Gu! The expert who gave him this thing didn''t say it was a gu, but only said that once this thing was broken, all the people who were five meters away would be killed, of course, including himself. Blackwater just knows that this thing is a colorless and tasteless poison! However, Mu Baichen knew much more about this bone-eating culprit than Heishui. To say that this is also a romantic debt when he was young. When he was young, Mu Baichen led a team to the south of Sichuan to deal with a race dispute. A Miao girl was rescued by him and soon fell in love. Mu Baichen was really sentimental at the time, and he knew very well that he was wrong. Because he couldn''t give the girl any future. At that time, Mu Baichen had entered the dark part. Everyone in the dark part ends his life by dying for the country. So Mu Baichen knew that his passion was not fair to Miaoren girls. But the feelings that have already started can''t be recovered. When Mu Baichen wants to take back his feelings, he must think hard for the girl''s future. In fact, all he did was because of the deep love, so he would be cruel, he did the same with his heartache. But the Miaoren girl couldn''t understand what Mu Baichen did, and she couldn''t understand what kind of career Mubaichen was in. The understanding of Mu Baichen was too little. In order to let her die as soon as possible, Mu Baichen disguised herself as a ruthless villain who got out of bed completely, completely hurting the heart of the Miaoren girl. Miaoren girl is a master of Gushu, her love for Mu Baichen makes her hate more crazy, she wants revenge. So she gave Mu Baichen a white object in a capsule, that is, the thing in the black water. She told Mu Baichen that there was all her love for him. If Mu Baichen was really ruthless, then crush it. After being crushed, the two of them were no longer involved. And tell Mu Baichen, as long as he pinches, she can feel it. Say this thing is connected with her heart. After the girl finished speaking, she turned and left, and Mu Baichen crushed this thing in order to make her completely die. Mu Baichen is so familiar with Guzhu Gu because he has gone through Guzhu Gu. Of course, Bone-Ecstasy does not kill people on the spot, it allows people to control the central nervous system by Bone-Ecstasy in a very short time, and then people will lose control of their functions in an instant. At this moment, the people who are recruited seem to be "dead", but this is not the case. This is not a death phenomenon but a state of losing all consciousness. At this time, the bone erosion will completely lose the body''s function, which means that the blood and oxygen supply of the brain is completely interrupted! Within one minute after the blood and oxygen supply to the brain is interrupted, the brain cells stop working. Within about four minutes, the brain cells begin to die, causing irreversible brain damage in about six minutes. Within ten minutes A large number of brain cells died, thinking that this person was not saved. This is the true principle of bone erosion. At that time, Mu Baichen was completely unconscious after he made the move. When he was awake, it was already more than ten hours later. No one knows why he was comatose, and the doctor on the spot determined that the reason was that his brain cells were severely stimulated! Fortunately, Mu Baichen is not an ordinary person. The body''s self-healing ability and resistance ability are different from ordinary people. According to the situation of normal people, his brain cells have already been caused irreversible brain damage, even if it is not dead. That is also vegetative. After that, Mu Baichen didn''t see the Hmong girl. Before they left the southern Sichuan area, a master of Gushu told Mu Baichen that his coma was caused by a bone-repellent Gu, and it was the girl who started him in a small capsule-like way. The Miaoren girl regretted him under the Gu Gu, but this thing is different from other Gu Gu techniques. The Gu Gu Gu is not under the control of the Gu Gu, if the Gu Gu wants to take back the Gu Gu, then It means to reclaim Bone Evil Gu to own body, let yourself bear all this pain, bear this death. The Miaoren girl will of course hesitate, but in the end she still has not resisted her love for Mu Baichen. She would rather die by herself, and also forcibly took back the Guzhu. When she returned home to recall Gu Gu by using Gu Gu, she took all the punishment. Before Mu Baichen woke up, she had left the world. Mu Baichen didn''t know anything about it, and didn''t know anything about it. All of this only came to light when Mu Baichen was about to leave the southern Sichuan area. At that moment, Mu Baichen really wanted to tear himself! If it were not because his life was all national, he would definitely bury the girl. This is the secret of Mu Baichen''s life. No one knows that every day of the year, he will remember the Miaoren girl. This may be the most painful and regretful thing in Mu Baichen''s life. Mu Baichen threw all this in the deepest place in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it, but this thing in Heishui''s hands today reminded him of all his memories. If it was a few years ago, Mu Baichen had been angry, but now he is very calm. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2807: Blunt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I do nt know how many times Mu Baichen has been baptized, so Mu Baichen will appear so calm. But calm does not mean that he will let go of black water, black water evokes his troubled memories, he naturally does not want to let him go. Mu Baichen, who has tried the power of eclipse Gu, will never let Xu Yun take risks. This is Qindao, three thousand kilometers away from southern Sichuan. Even if they can know who the Gu Gu is, and rush to find them, it is impossible to save the Gu Gu. "What less mystery do you pretend to be in front of me and scare me?" Heishui coldly said: "Can you know that I''ve been to the southern Sichuan area? That means you''ve also been there. You''ve seen something that you should have seen. I know how dangerous it is to provoke me now. " "If you dare to smash something in your hand, I promise you will regret it." Mu Baichen said: "I don''t know what you think is the thing in your hand, but I can tell you clearly, it is bone erosion. Gu. You can believe it or not. " Hei Shui said disdainfully: "What if I don''t believe it? Since you have seen through it, I''m too lazy to hide anything. If you dare to come, I will immediately smash the things in my hand!" "You can''t live like that," Mu Baichen said. "I''m caught by you and I can''t survive." Blackwater said angrily: "I''d rather die together! You want me to catch it, and there is no door!" Those who don''t know that Bone Evil is not so worried about the threat of Blackwater. Xu Yun didn''t believe it: "I really want to see how capable you are. Doing it all? Okay ... let''s try it!" After saying this, Xu Yun really wanted to step forward. "Don''t act rashly!" Mu Baichen said sharply. Xu Yun didn''t know how bad the Gu Gu was, so he could understand without fear, but he couldn''t watch Xu Yun stepping forward to death. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Uncle Mu, he just handed it to me to deal with, we said yes at the beginning, this guy I will solve." "Boy, don''t take it easy." Mu Baichen said: "Bone Eating Gu is not a joke. If you have something under Laozi''s eyelids, how can I go back and explain to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi !!" This is a situation that Mu Baichen absolutely does not allow. "I can solve it." Xu Yun smiled. Mu Baichen saw that Xu Yun was not obedient, and his face turned blue, and he looked at Heishui: "Today I put you off, you better not step into Huaxia in the future." what! ? Xu Yun and Lin Ge and everyone else were stunned, Mu Baichen actually wanted to let go of the black water! ? Xu Yun''s smile stiffened, completely puzzled: "Uncle Mu, what are you going to do! How could I let him go?" "I have the final say here." Mu Baichen said: "If you believe me, don''t mess up the things, everything I do is for your consideration." Heishui is now proud, and did not expect that a master of this level of the other party is so afraid of this thing in his hand. If this guy didn''t see this thing, now all he could do was to die together. And this guy recognized this thing, and actually gave himself a chance to leave. This is easier than the opportunity he had to find a way to fight for. Knowing this before, he took this thing out long ago! Just thinking of what Mu Baichen said was this bone eclipse, Hei Shui wanted to throw it away early, in case he was squeezed out that day, he would be out of control if there was any horrible situation. "Uncle Mu, I will deal with my affairs." Xu Yun also said very seriously: "Blackwater is my goal, your opponent is a blood wolf group, you only need to do your job, and the rest I will solve the problem. " Xu Yun''s stubbornness really made Mu Baichen angry and helpless. But what he admired most about Xu Yun was his stubbornness. "Uncle, you can let Xu Yun go." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly, "Xu Yun can solve the problem." "You young people don''t know the horror of Bone-Blasting Gu." Mu Baichen said: "If you are so irresponsible, stop talking." Zuo Meiyan said nothing more. By this time Xu Yun had approached Blackwater. Although Heishui had already made preparations to die together before, but after Mu Baichen gave him hope for life, he was still nervous. When there is a chance to survive, no one wants to die. "Aren''t you really dead! Haven''t you heard him say that this thing in my hand is so powerful!" Heishui said: "Xu Yun, if you want to die, then I''m welcome to you! Everyone will die. Die together! " Xu Yun sneered: "Then you try." How did the black water that just ignited the desire to survive die? "Don''t force me!" Heishui stared: "Are you crazy? Do you really want to die!" "Of course I don''t want to die, but if you want to die, I don''t mind staying with you." Xu Yun said: "Since you are so afraid of death, why bother to pretend to be forced?" Blackwater was forced to retreat by Xu Yun. At this moment, he turned his attention to Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen is also nervous now, if he himself, he really would not be so nervous. But the person in front of Heishui was Xu Yun, which made him more upset than himself! "Boy! You don''t need to take your own life to worry about people like him!" Mu Baichen said, he really felt worthless. The life of a person like Heishui is the least valuable in Mu Baichen''s eyes. Seeing Mu Baichen tense up, Heishui immediately raised his hand and shouted loudly: "As long as I exert my strength, we are all done !!" "I''m waiting for you." Xu Yun didn''t shoot. He walked to two or three meters in front of Heishui and stopped. "If you are still a kind of man, then go ahead." Heishui actually kneeled down at this moment, and his behavior was really surprising. No one expected that Blackwater would make such a move. It was really shocking. Even Mu Baichen was dumbfounded. Such a seedless guy really didn''t deserve to be Xu Yun''s opponent. Xu Yun forced him like this, he can be a soft egg. "Why are you so aggressive to me! These are the problems of their seven families, and I am just one to do things!" Hei Shui said: "The misunderstanding between us will be solved today! You will exchange your life with me What''s the point? " Xu Yun sneered: "I remember the last time we met, I warned you not to let me see you again, otherwise I will not let you leave China alive." "You haven''t said this!" Blackwater Road. Xu Yun shrugged: "I said in my heart, it doesn''t matter if you hear it." Heishui stunned: "What is this?" "I can''t let you go today." Xu Yun said: "If you dare to die, then come and show me the same one." Mu Baichen''s heart hung up again, the dog jumped the wall anxiously, and the rabbit anxious also bite! Xu Yun is so persecuted, Mu Baichen is really worried that Heishui will be anxious. If Heishui was really anxious, he turned over with him, but no one would end so easily. Heishui was shaking all over, and he didn''t expect Xu Yun to be tit-for-tat. "You don''t dare to die today, I will let you die." Xu Yun said: "You don''t really think you can still have a good ending when you fall into my hands?" This last provocation is definitely a sharp blade that deeply stimulates the deep heart of Blackwater! Hei Shui''s face was as gray as death, and the corner of his mouth was trembling slightly: "Well, Xu Yun, since you want to die so much, then I will let you accompany you to see King Yan Luo, so that you will not be lonely and bored on Huangquan Road !!! " Mu Baichen changed, not good! However, everything was too late at this time, and the black water had crushed the bone-eating gu in his hands! Thousands of bone-eating worms, indistinguishable to the naked eye, instantly entered the bodies of Xu Yun and Heishui in the respiratory tract! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2808: Absolute confidence! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mu Baichen''s mind was blank, and Xu Yun and Heishui fell straight to the ground in front of him. He jumped up like a flash of lightning across the sky, and appeared beside Xu Yun for the first time, and the tile where he stood just now was crushed by the force of his foot, and the two abnormal shallow pits let The man dropped his chin. In the Seven Jujues, the irresistible melody that had been forced, retreated to Mu Baichen''s location not far away, seeing Mu Baichen''s attention was placed on Xu Yun who fell to the ground, and there was evil thoughts in his heart! The two of them actually wanted a surprise attack while Mu Baichen was not prepared! The two faced each other, nodded slightly, and immediately reached a public announcement. They joined forces and directly attacked Mu Baichen behind him! Seeing that the two of them were about to succeed, Mu Baichen''s body suddenly exploded with a pressure that was hard to breathe! This powerful domineering has been felt by Xu Yun on the spot, which was the horror that only happened when Xu Yun''s demons broke out. So they are too clear what strength this is! In the moment when Juege and Sunburn were about to succeed, Mu Baichen turned back with a thunder, and the violent fist was almost smashed in the face of Juege with the force of crushing and rolling! Juege''s body was like a dumb cannon that fell heavily on the ground. After a sudden landing, there was no more movement. At this moment, almost all the people stopped. Perhaps everyone has only one idea now. Is the head of Juge completely broken? The burning sun is even worse! When he realized that they were just ants in front of Mu Baichen, everything was too late! When Sunri turned and wanted to escape, Mu Baichen''s whip leg was pulled out! Sunburn''s entire body seemed to break from it! There is only one possibility for that incredible twist, and the entire lumbar spine has been broken. The scorching sun, which had no sound, landed on the ground, quietly like the sing-along, and there was no more noise. Mu Baichen''s strength is so horrible that no one can speak, including Bai Xiaoye. As for Mu Baichen''s strength, I''m afraid it is already on top of the Five Gods of War? Overwhelming power of terror! In so many years of experience in the dark part, Mu Baichen''s strength has surpassed Wan Kuangxiao, but he has never admitted it himself. The most terrifying person of the Shenlong Brigade is now not Wan Kuangxiao, but his Mu Baichen. Wan Kuangxiao and these people have known for a long time, but Mu Baichen doesn''t admit that they have nothing to say. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s "death" today, it would be really difficult for someone to force Mu Baichen''s full blow! It is really unwise to provoke Mu Baichen when he is extremely unhappy! ! The top masters of the two Grand Master Realms were just given seconds by Mu Baichen. It was really seconds. Without any movement, they were seconds. How to say this is also two extraordinary masters. Lin Ge''s chin fell completely on the ground, he admired it, you know that the strength of the two guys of Jue Ge and Zhuo Ri are above him, but in front of Mu Baichen is so vulnerable . Anthony and Anonymous were rather speechless, and said unhappy: "Dark Lord, we have just played to Xingtou, you will be destroyed ..." "What to play!" Mu Baichen''s emotions are quite uncomfortable. The two shook face to face and realized that the boss was angry! The people in the dark are all from the special operations brigades of the major military regions of the five lakes and the sea, so some of them don''t know Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun''s "death" didn''t feel much to them. As the dark people, they saw too many dead people, so they wouldn''t care so much. But Mu Baichen is different. When Xu Yun was very young, he admired it. For so many years, this kid has just become a talent, even if he does not enter his dark part, he will be able to take the screaming class in the Shenlong Brigade in the future Good management is also a good choice! Just such a kid who made him value, just "dead" in front of him, can he bear it? ! "Give me a quick battle!" Mu Baichen gave a dead order. The remaining five people in Xiu Ping and Qi Jue have no hope at all, their strength is weaker, and now it has become six to nine! Where is there any comparability? Almost completely suppressed within a few strokes. The momentum is gone, and the battle is meaningless. Tonight everything is a foregone conclusion. Mu Baichen did not have the joy of successfully completing the task. Xu Yun was completely helpless in this situation! How to do! What should I do! This **** black water actually crushed the Bone Evil Gu, it was a **** idiot! Mu Baichen is really about to collapse. Under his eyes, how could he let this happen? Why didn''t he intervene in advance! ? Why not! Why didn''t Xu Yun pull him back when he first withdrew from the black water damage range! All the **** results are because of his arrogance and arrogance! He believed too much in his control. In the dark part, no one would say anything against him! And Xu Yun is not his dark part! Why did he decide that Xu Yun would listen to him at that time, and if he was not so arrogant, what would happen today would not happen. Damn it! ! ! Just as Mu Baichen became angry, Zuo Meiyan and Lin Ge came over. "Hurry up and bring people into the room!" Zuo Mei smoked. Mu Baichen got up and glared at her: "You shouldn''t talk nonsense! Xu Yun shouldn''t have happened!" "Uncle, don''t be angry." Zuo Meiyan didn''t seem to be worried about Xu Yun''s "death" at all: "Did you just say that the thing in Heishui''s hand is Bone Evil Gu." Mu Baichen scolded in his heart that the sky was thick and thick: "Do you know how terrifying the Gu Gu Gu is! I am a person who has ever been in this Gu Gu! So I know the horror of this thing very well!" Xu Yun is really not saved. Guzhu is different from other things. Trauma can be solved by the advanced equipment of Western medicine, and internal injuries can be solved by the millennium experience of traditional Chinese medicine. But there is no solution to this Gu Gu! ! "Uncle, this is a coincidence. I am a child born in the southern Sichuan area." Zuo Meiyan said: "My family is also a family playing Gu." Mu Baichen was startled. But the little hope he had just ignited would soon be wiped out: "What about then?" Zuo Meiyan self-confessed: "I am not a master of Gu Gu, not from childhood. But I am a wizard who solves Gu. Xu Yun knows this, so he just did it just out of trust in me . " trust? Can this trust play with fate! Mu Baichen is even more angry now! "If you can''t save Xu Yun, I dare to let you go to the funeral ..." Mu Baichen was a little stunned after he said this. He didn''t expect that he could say that. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly, and she didn''t even have any objection: "You can rest assured, uncle, if I can''t save him, I will naturally go to the funeral. I will not live up to Xu Yun''s trust." Mu Baichen froze. "My life was given by Xu Yun. I should know what I should do better than you." Zuo Meiyan dropped the words and ignored Mu Baichen. The crowd quickly returned home. At this time, the dark department has solved the problem, and the shadow quickly walked behind Mu Baichen: "Dark Venerable, the task is completed, what will we do next." "Those who are dead or alive are thrown into the car for me." Mu Baichen said: "You immediately take a few people to go back first, and now you are on the road." "how about you?" Mu Baichen shook his head: "Don''t worry about me, just leave the dark night to help me drive." "Yes!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2809: Jie Gu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun was brought into the room, the whole air was frozen. Everyone''s hopes were pinned on Zuo Meiyan''s body, and the restless Mu Baichen quickly came to the room after arranging his next tasks. Zuo Meiyan returned to the room at the fastest speed, and found a fist-sized clay pot and a seven-inch silver needle in a locked box under her bed! After she returned to Xu Yun''s room, everyone immediately gave her a place. Lin Ge quickly moved her chair and sat down. All of them present, except Mu Baichen, had a certain understanding and understanding of Zuo Meiyan. They also heard Zuo Meiyan tell her story. Belonging to a Gu Gu family, in her family, everyone is a master of Gu Gu. She was not interested in raising Gu from an early age, but she has a deep knowledge of Jie Gu. This is a godsend. The bone-eating gu in Xu Yun''s present is definitely not that irritating. Zuo Meiyan has seen this thing, first of all, it is not so easy to cultivate the Guzhu Gu, and there are still great risks in training. If the Gu Gu person does not have a certain ability, it is easy to hurt himself by the Guzhu Gu of. The principle of raising Gu is simple and simple. Just like those cruel killer organization training killers, they put hundreds of people in a room, and only one person is required to come out alive. This kind of person who kills and walks out is no longer a person ... In short, Yang Gu means that millions of tamable spiritual poisonous insects are placed in a clay pot, and the one who survived last is the strongest. This is how the Bone Eating Gu is cultivated. This is a transparent hairworm with thin hair and terrifying reproduction ability, so once one is cultivated, hundreds of thousands will be reproduced in a short time. Because bone-eating worms are as thin as hair, and they are completely indistinguishable to the naked eye, ordinary people cannot see them with the naked eye. Only those who really understand Gu Gu can see this Gu Gu. Zuo Meiyan let the people spread apart, she placed the fist-sized clay pot beside Xu Yun. On Zuo Meiyan''s neck, there is a peculiar pendant. This is not an ornament, but something unique to their family, this thing is called Gu Gu Whistle. Zuo Meiyan put the Gu Gu whistle on his mouth and blew a few times, and the seven-inch silver needle in his hand was ready at any time. After blowing for about half a minute, Zuo Meiyan thrust the silver needle in his hand into the position of Xu Yunren! She turned Xu Yun sideways, one end of the slender silver needle pierced the Xu Yunren, and the other end was at the clay pot! In this way, Zuo Meiyan continued to blow Gu Gu whistle, listening to the sound made people feel a trance, strange. Mu Baichen was taken aback, he vaguely remembered that he had heard this kind of whistle-blowing sound! It must be right, he must have heard this kind of whistle-blowing sound! Unexpectedly, Zuo Meiyan was actually a master of Gushu. Although Zuo Meiyan''s move gave Mu Baichen great hope, Mu Baichen still could not believe Zuo Meiyan completely. After all, this is just the beginning, no one knows how the result will be. Even if the horrible thing of Bone Evil Gu can be solved, it is not so easy. Now it has been three minutes from Xu Yunzhong Gout. Bone Evil Gu has already started to hurt Xu Yun''s body. These are things that make Mu Baichen feel helpless. At this time, Lin Ge''s eyes were sharp and saw a few drops of black water stains on the bottom of the pot! He almost screamed, but because he was afraid to disturb Zuo Meiyan, he still held back. I didn''t see anything on the silver needle, but why is there black water stains on the bottom of this pot! This is really surprising. This is the magic of Guzhu. Lin Ge was surprised to see more and more black water stains in the clay pot, from a few drops to a small Wang, and then more and more! A minute later, the black water in this clay pot has one finger wide! Zuo Meiyan''s forehead has begun to ooze fine sweat. It is more difficult to relieve the Gu than the lower Gu. It is really not an easy thing to control Gu Gu and listen to you. This clay pot is a treasure of her family, and once any grub is introduced into it, it will instantly turn into black water. Zuo Meiyan''s Gu Gu Whistle is also an absolute treasure in the legend of southern Sichuan! And Zuo Meiyan is also very talented to use Gu Gu whistle. These three things all touched Zuo Meiyan alone, so she had confidence and courage to let Xu Yun touch any poisonous gu. In Zuo Meiyan''s world, there are no guts that are beyond her control. As there is more and more black water in this clay pot, everyone''s mood is more and more anticipated. They all know that such a change must be effective! In three minutes, Zuo Meiyan blew the Gu Gu whistle for three minutes. These three minutes sounded fast, but to everyone in this room, it seemed like three hours had passed! Really long and very long feeling! Finally, Zuo Meiyan stopped Gu Gu whistle. She pulled out the silver needle of Xu Yunren Zhongshang at the fastest speed, and then quickly covered the clay pot! Later, Zuo Meiyan''s entire body became much weaker and could hardly stand still. Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye hurried forward to help her. The use of Gu Gu Whistle is not as simple as imagined, it requires a lot of internal force to urge, because the general Gu Worm has no resistance to the Gu Gu Whistle, and it will be expelled in a few seconds or more than ten seconds. human body. But this bone-eating worm is different from other worms. The reproduction ability of the bone-eating worm is too horrible, so it is impossible to get rid of it in a short time. This almost exhausted the strength of Zuo Meiyan''s body, and barely solved the problem. All bone-eating worms were expelled into the pot by Zuo Meiyan. Although this clay pot is very similar to the clay pot for raising Gu, it is definitely not the clay pot for raising Gu, this is the clay pot for killing Gu. No grubs can survive in this clay pot, they will be melted into black water. "Sister Yan, how are you? Are you okay?" Lin Ge said nervously: "Is this resolved?" Zuo Meiyan grudgingly smiled: "Relax, of course. If it hasn''t been solved, I can''t stop." Hearing Zuo Meiyan''s words, all the people were relieved. Mu Baichen opened his eyes wide and looked at Zuo Meiyan inconceivably. Sure enough, there were people outside of the world. There was such a terrible bone eclipse in his eyes, which could be resolved for Zuo Meiyan. The master is indeed a master of Gushu, Mu Baichen has to admire! It''s just that Xu Yun hasn''t awakened yet. Although everyone is relaxed, they are still a bit unreliable. "When will he wake up." Ruan Qingshuang said everyone''s voice. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "I can''t guarantee this, I can only guarantee that all the bone-eating worms in his body have been resolved. I''m afraid he needs some time to recover." "Leave the rest to me." Mu Baichen said: "I will help him recover." "No," Zuo Meiyan was very sure: "The recovery after Zhong Gu must not rely on external forces. What is needed is self-repair, otherwise it will leave sequelae." Mu Baichen was stunned. He only now understood why he hadn''t helped him with the exercises after so many people around him at the time. He just waited for him to wake up. "I understand." Mu Baichen nodded, and now he had no doubt about Zuo Meiyan''s words. "Uncle, believe me now?" Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly. Mu Baichen said: "Not only to believe, but to admire! As long as Xu Yun is fine, everyone is really good, and today is the real consummation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2810: Super self-healing ability Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye wanted to greet the members of the dark department who were still outside, but found that only two people remained. The others had all gone, no matter how she invited them, neither of them meant to enter the house as a guest, and staying outside just shook their heads and did not speak. Bai Xiaoye returned to the room: "Uncle, didn''t you want me to prepare beer and treat your brothers, but how could you let them all go, neither of those two came in." Mu Baichen smiled, it was all talk, and the people in the dark part were very law-abiding except that he was a special case. People in the dark part will not be in contact with any outsiders, and naturally will not drink outside things. Not to mention beer, they even bring their own water, and the food they eat is compressed food that they carry with them. As long as the food can guarantee high protein and vitamins and various human needs, even if it is difficult to swallow , They all eat it. The dark part is like this, so that people outside do not dare to think about it. If it was not Mu Baichen who knew that this was Xu Yun''s home and that Bai Xiaoye was Xu Yun''s sister, he could not let her bring him a beer. The dark part has the rules of the dark part, and there are all the processes of the dark part. This must not be broken. Although he was the occasional non-compliance, the following people did not dare to violate the rules. Everyone knows what they should do. Everyone knows what they should not do. This is the basic law of the dark part. As for Mu Baichen''s daring, it is nothing more than the special approval given to him above. He is such a person. He is very unruly and the rules are almost unconstrained for him. However, on the issue of principle, Mu Baichen will maintain a very clear attitude. This is why he occasionally fails to observe some harmless and elegant rules and will not be punished. After all, the rapid development of the dark part in recent years is inseparable from the ability of Mu Baichen. In his own words, he is a person suitable for living in the dark part. Leaving the dark part, he will lose the meaning of all life. And when the dark part leaves him, there will be a very serious adverse reaction, and he is the one born for it. "I''m afraid I can only enjoy your beer." Mu Baichen said: "Their guys don''t have this mouthfeel." "That''s because the uncle is strict in discipline." Bai Xiaoye smiled. Looking at the beer brought by Bai Xiaoye, Mu Baichen shook his head and said, "You said that you are in Qindao, but you don''t drink Qindao beer and drink Budweiser. This is too bad for Qindao beer." "It was all sent by someone else." Bai Xiaoye said: "Now people are all foreigners, Budweiser is imported and sold more expensive, so ... "These bastards." Mu Baichen said: "The American Empire is so arrogant now because it has money to make weapons." "No way, people generally have such an idea." Bai Xiaoye said: "I still support Qindao Beer." Mu Baichen smiled: "By the way, I also support Yanjing, otherwise they will make their family monopoly, and drinking beer will be expensive in the future." Bai Xiaoye also smiled bitterly: "I feel sorry for not supporting the domestic production. After supporting the domestic production, the domestic production has grown and I don''t know how to give back to the people." "This is no way." Zuo Mei smoked: "Businessmen are all for money." "When it comes to domestic production, I am angry." Lin Ge said: "Like the Haval, it is the support of the Chinese people. Today, after turning into a domestic SUV leader, the car began to increase the price, and I did not know the profit. The country benefits the people and gives them more benefits, so that the people will continue to support it. " "Hua Xia people like to get together, it''s like eating and choosing restaurants, wherever there are people, they don''t care about others." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Yeah, this is called following the wind." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, and she froze immediately. The others just wanted to speak, and they were all stunned, all eyes were instantly focused on Xu Yun. "When did you wake up?" Zuo Meiyan almost glared out her eyes, which is also incredible. Xu Yun''s physical fitness is really enough, recovering so fast. But this Gu Gu is different from other injuries. It''s a bit unintelligible for him to recover so quickly. The stone that Mu Baichen was hanging in the heart and mouth nest finally fell, and with a clatter, he felt extremely comfortable. Xu Yunming is big. "You really scared us to death just now." Bai Xiaoye said: "I regretted my confidence in Sister Yan when I watched you fall down." "Little leaf, what do you mean? Do you still doubt me?" Zuo Meiyan said intentionally. "It''s not, I''m just worried ... in case ..." Bai Xiaoye smiled. Xu Yun''s sobriety finally relieved everyone. "I don''t care if you have the confidence to do things in the future, but this kind of adventure is still done less." Mu Baichen said: "I think Bai girl is right, not afraid of 10,000, if you have 10,000, One, that there is no regret to take medicine. " Seeing Mu Baichen''s serious expression, no one else could continue to make jokes. "Uncle Mu, you can rest assured, we all know." Xu Yun said: "If you are not sure, I would not dare to take risks." "This grasp is also estimated by your own heart." Mu Baichen said: "If you want to live a few more years, remember Lao Tzu''s words, don''t do stupid things." "Yes. I understand." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s all because I''m not good, so Uncle Mu is worried." Mu Baichen cut it disdainfully: "Laozi is too lazy to worry about you. I''m afraid that you will die in front of me. I won''t be able to explain to the Chief Minister when I go back!" Xu Yun knew that this tough guy wouldn''t say those kind words to his children. "Since your kid is okay, I''ll go back first." Mu Baichen said: "Yanjing doesn''t know what happened." Xu Yun said: "Uncle Mu, I''ll go back with you. The blood wolf group will definitely be very troublesome." "You also know that the blood wolf group is very troublesome? Not bad." Mu Baichen smiled. "Of course I know." Xu Yun nodded: "In addition to these seven unique skills, the blood wolf group also has nine Daolin, and the strength of those nine people can be above the seven unique skills." "You guys, don''t worry, don''t worry about us if you''re full." Mu Baichen said: "Don''t say Jiu Daolin, he''s 1989 and Dao Lin, and I''m not afraid. Anyway, Yanjing And they sit in town, you do nt have to worry about anything, just restore your own body. " "I''m fine now," Xu Yun said. This is really a bit reluctant, after all, this is a bone eclipse, and it does not recover so quickly. Xu Yun can actually feel the discomfort very clearly now. "Okay, don''t stop talking nonsense." Mu Baichen said: "This thing really can''t use you." Xu Yun had nothing to say. "Don''t try to be brave, too." Zuo Meiyan knew the weakness after the Gu Gu. "She was right." Mu Baichen said: "I don''t know about other gout techniques, but I am very clear about this bone eclipse gout. What I have learned, how long I have recovered, I know it myself." Xu Yun nodded: "Uncle Mu must be careful, help me to give the heads a safe return." "Relax." Mu Baichen said: "This will be mentioned to them even if you don''t say it. Your task now is to recuperate." "Uncle, don''t worry, we will definitely take care of him." Bai Xiaoye said: "This must be no problem." Of course, Mu Baichen believes in them: "I''m sure you will be fine with you. I can be sure of this." "Must." Lin Ge said. Mu Baichen glanced at him: "You still have to help your injured brother to see what happened. Xu Yun can''t use you here, his kid is so blessed." The wounded brother Mu Baichen said was obviously abstinence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2811: Recognized Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the situation of abstinence is a bit bad, it is not too serious, and internal injuries are inevitable. It is good to adjust for a while. "My situation is much more optimistic than Xu Yun''s. I''ll take care of you." The precept against the fake also respected Mu Baichen. "You can, very good." Mu Baichen said to the ring: "Of course, your friends are also good, very good." After stunned, Mu Baichen knew something about him, and the "those friends" in his mouth were naturally the three of them. Presumably, the performance of the three people there is still very good, so it will attract the attention of this dark leader, but at this moment the abstinence is suddenly not happy. He didn''t know anything. He just felt empty in his heart. If the words are straightforward, it is selfish psychology, he obviously does not want Changmo and the three of them to join the secret department! This part of the dark part is definitely not a good place for abstinence. Once in the dark part, it means ... well, he dare not think about it. Seeing the expression of abstinence, Mu Baichen even guessed his thoughts: "You don''t have to worry, I didn''t dig them into the dark part. Only a few of them are very good." It''s a relief to abstain from puppetry. "I know the origin of your identity. I was almost arranged to solve your heavenly eye." Mu Baichen smiled: "Fortunately, this matter did not let me solve it. I am not as careful as Xu Yun, and can change things. In this way, I am a simple and rude person. If I do it, I will not meet you again today, hahaha. " The abstinence also embarrassedly laughed a few times. If Mu Baichen at that time dealt with them with the dark part, then they really had no power to parry their eyes. "Because your identity is special, it is not suitable for such a depressed place in the dark part." Mu Baichen said: "So although I admire your friends, but I don''t think about it, you can rest assured." The abstinence embarrassedly said: "I don''t mean this ... if they are really qualified and want to do anything, I will support it." "Yo, it''s really nice to say this," Mu Baichen said: "If there is something that can''t stop them that day, don''t scold me for talking today." "If there is a day, I also hope to enter the dark part with them." The hypocrisy said this very seriously. Xu Yun laughed aloud: "Don''t fake, you have regarded the secret department as my security department here, will you enter if you say?" It is impossible to enter the dark without a certain test. There is no exception at all. There were a few laughs in the ring, yes, he didn''t have a formal identity, how could he want to do what he wanted. "If you want to enter the dark part, I will consider it." Mu Baichen''s words stunned. Even Xu Yun was dumbfounded. Is this what Mu Baichen said? Or did he hear it wrong? Illusion? This is also incredible, Mu Baichen can actually say such a thing, this is not like a joke. "Why?" Even Xu Yun felt very curious. Is there anything special about Virtue? "Why not." Mu Baichen said: "Just looking at him quite smoothly, if his friends will come in, if he wants to join, of course I will not refuse." "Then you don''t need to check your identity or something?" Xu Yun laughed: "Uncle Mu, you are really incredible." Mu Baichen said: "Who said no assessment is needed, but he has already passed my assessment." Xu Yun was stunned. "You know, it is my decision to evaluate the identity of anyone in the dark department, and other departments have no right to intervene." Mu Baichen said: "No matter how qualified the other department''s assessment is, I can''t pass it here. Do nt even want to enter the dark department. But as long as I pass the assessment, other departments have no right to say what the person s identity is. This is true. The dark part is a special department. Mu Baichen''s personal rights are very large in the dark part. "Why?" I can''t believe it. "When two masters try to hurt them. You, a person who was originally injured, will come forward." Mu Baichen said: "It''s because of this." The abstinence was really surprised. "That''s how I do things. I believe the first quality of the people I see." Mu Baichen said: "You are working for Xu Yun now, and you are loyal to Xu Yun. Even if you die for the people around him, you are still in Do not hesitate. " Everyone in Mu Baichen''s words was a little shocked. "So of course I will accept you." Mu Baichen said: "People in the dark department must do this in order to talk to me about whether his strength is sufficient." The abstinence was a little excited and got such a high evaluation. It really should allow him a little pride. "Don''t be too happy too early," Mu Baichen said: "You are still lacking in strength." The abstinence still can''t stop being excited, what strength is not strength, as long as he is affirmed now. "Yes, you." Xu Yun joked: "I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to find a job in the future. When I don''t do a good job here, I will just fire you and you won''t have a place." Caution: "No, I think it''s good to be a security guard." "Then you still look so excited." Xu Yun said: "It''s as if there is no future for me here." Mu Baichen smiled: "This kid is jealous. It''s enough." Seeing that everyone was safe, Mu Baichen was relieved: "I think I can go now." "Uncle Mu, then I will stay with you soon." Xu Yun smiled: "Yanjing still has things over there, and the chief must definitely need you." Mu Baichen nodded: "You should not try to join the affairs of the seven big families in the future. These big families have deep water, and it will be a long-term trouble in the future." "I know." Xu Yun nodded. Both Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue bowed their heads, a little embarrassed. The two of them are very clear that Xu Yun brought these troubles to them. "I don''t mean anything to you." Mu Baichen said: "I just don''t want this kid to have trouble." "Uncle, you can rest assured that as long as I can get in touch with my mother, I will tell her to let her solve the problems of those big families." Bai Xiaoye said. "It''s still you girl who is sensible." Mu Baichen said: "This is what your mother said." Bai Xiaoye felt a little sorry: "I just don''t know where my mother went, and there is no news till now." Mu Baichen suddenly stunned. He counted the time. It has been 25 years since the incident. No wonder Zuo Lengyue will leave for so long. He said nothing more: "She should be back soon." "Well." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "You are all young people, the spirit is good, I will not be able to do it in my old age, sleepy." Mu Baichen said: "Leave." Everyone sent Mu Baichen out, and the two men left by Mu Baichen had already driven the car. He can sleep all the way to Yanjing all the way. After sending away Mu Baichen, Xu Yun and they all rested one after another. The ups and downs of this night were still quite big, and everyone still felt very tired. One night of suffocation, I spent little by little in the quiet, how many people in this world are sleepless? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2812: status quo Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The death of Blackwater seemed to bring everything back to peace. Without such a person, Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue seemed to have no worries. But think about it in reverse, and there are still very big problems. Although this matter is for Heishui to stem from it, for now, Heishui just wants to retaliate against Xu Yun, and the people who really regard Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue as the nails are the Zhao family. This has more or less hidden dangers for Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue. But having said that, Zhao Zihu was so troubled this time that even the organization of the blood wolf group was willing to come forward, but in the end he did not get any results. It is also a warning for him. If he still wants to start, he may need it Measure how much you weigh yourself. At least temporarily, there is no need to consider the threat of the Zhao family. Zhao Zihu''s mood is quite Jiaozuo. He hasn''t felt the feeling of restlessness for a long time. Blackwater contacted the Blood Wolves and got the money in his hand, and it seemed to evaporate directly. He found so many places and found no one, which really disturbed him. For this reason, Zhao Zihu didn''t close his eyes for almost three days. In the end, he couldn''t bear it, and let Xiao Qi sneak into Huaxia and go with the tour group to explore the situation. After Xiaoqi came back, after conveying some things he heard to Zhao Zihu, Zhao Zihu was really ignorant. There is no news about Heishui, but Xiaoqi asked some things in Yanjing about the blood wolves. This matter is already in full swing in China''s underground world. Many people have heard that some people completely wiped out the seven geniuses of the Blood Wolves, and all five madnesses were dealt with by some people in China. More importantly, Wen Xiuping, one of the two thousand cuts of the Blood Wolf Group, was also imprisoned in a special prison, and he will face polar punishment, and the murder of Dongcheng Laojiu will be completely solved. The current blood wolf group is like a mouse in the sewer, daring to hide in a dark corner. Xing Peng whale with gray and Jiu Daolin, as many secrets as there are secrets, at least no one has found where they are now. Xiao Qi spent a lot of trouble to inquire about this matter, but did not find any useful clues. As for who made the blood wolf group like this, no one knows, but everyone knows it well. In addition to the people in that place, who can have the power to force the blood wolves like this? There is something that no one says, no one knows, but it does not mean that these people are unclear. After hearing all of this, Zhao Zihu was really ashamed. He had no idea what he should do next. Now that he really convinced the Jiang family, it''s all like this, and he can still stick to this time, and he can be helped by nobles. God is too unfair! In addition, he was afraid in his heart and worried about the Jiang family''s revenge. Although the Jiang family is now two people, Zhao Zihu will still be worried. Fortunately, Xiao Qi appeased his worry: "Zhao Shao, although those people will stand up when we move the Jiang family, they will never provoke us." "Nothing can be guaranteed, do you understand?" Zhao Zihu said: "I have to defend." "No." Xiao Qidao said: "According to my understanding and inquiries, those who help the Jiang family are people from some very special departments in China, not the idle clouds and wild cranes in the underground world." Zhao Zihu was startled: "You mean, they have their rules ..." "Yes, they are all organized and disciplined, otherwise it will not be easy to solve the blood wolves." Zhao Zihu nodded: "Then I know it in my heart, and I also understand what the situation is. But I still can''t calm down in my heart." "Zhao Shao, don''t think about it. Some things are not so complicated." Xiao Qidao said: "I think you can relax your mind." "Okay, I understand." Zhao Zihu smiled: "It is enough to have you, but we still have to guard against it. You still have to go back and continue to inquire. Once you hear news that is not good for us, you must first Notify me in a moment! " "Zhao Shao rest assured that this matter will be given to me. I will try to figure out as many things as possible. I will leave tomorrow." Xiao Qidao said. Zhao Zihu''s disturbed mood is still not calm. At this time, the only thing he can do is to clamp his tail and be a man. ... Xing Pengjing has had a hard time in recent days. He never thought that this meddling would actually provoke a guy who could not be harassed. Although the cause of all this is Dongcheng Laojiu, but Xing Pengjing does not think so now, he thinks it is not because of this, but because of the black water. Even if this happened because of Dongcheng Laojiu, if Wen Xiuping didn''t take Qijue to Qindao, he wouldn''t have this problem. At least now they can still live beside him. But now? The dead, the wounded, and the wounded were all detained. Wen Xiuping even sentenced him to death. Xing Pengjing couldn''t be reconciled anymore, he didn''t dare to act rashly, he knew too well what it was to do to hit stones with eggs. So for now, Xing Peng whale can only hide. He is like a mouse crossing the street. As long as he dares to show his head in Yanjing City, it is very likely to be planted. What even shocked Xing Pengjing was that he had no chance of getting out of Yanjing. There are people on every road going in and out of Yanjing. No matter what, if he wants to get out of this door, he will be noticed. Take a step back and say, what if he went out? As far as the horizon is concerned, as long as he can''t go abroad, he can''t escape. This is the most terrifying place. The world is so big, but there is no hiding place for him. In the end, Xing Pengjing decided that he would rather believe that it is black under the lights, and take risks! Just living under the eyes of Yanjing City, maybe no one can find them. ... It''s a pity that the dark truth under the lamp also knows how madly, and he also knows that the people of the blood wolf group have not escaped. As for everything he is deploying now, he will never let the blood wolves leave Yanjing City for half a step. Now all he has to do is catch the turtle in the urn. It''s just that this turtle was the most cunning that Wan Kuangxiao had ever seen. He didn''t show any horse feet at all. When he learned that they were about to start, he pushed the five geniuses of the blood wolf pack as bait. The situation is now like this, and it has a very big relationship with the blood wolf''s own decision. Wan Xuanxiao originally didn''t want to send out the dark part any more. After all, the seven must have been solved by the dark part''s people. Now he needs to conduct a comprehensive search and still needs the dark part to help him. Mu Baichen came to Wan Kuangxiao''s office without waking up, yawned, pulled a chair and sat down. "Chief, what did you tell me?" Mu Baichen grabbed Wan Xuanxiao''s teacup and was about to drink water. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t care, Mu Baichen got used to it long ago: "What did you do last night, and got stuck like this early in the morning." Mu Baichen scratched his head: "Trained the new couple who came a few months ago." "You don''t have to be so strict in the future. Although the dark part is special, the person is a person after all, and there can be no emotion." Wan Kuangxiao said. Mu Baichen shook his head: "No, absolutely not, people in the dark part should not have feelings." "Then you keep boiling them?" Wan Kuangxiao said. What Mu Baichen should be supposed to say: "Otherwise?" "You really treat people like eagles." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head. "Eagle is much better than people." Mu Baichen naturally accepted the words: "It takes up to three days to cook an eagle. It takes at least three months to cook a person. This is incomparable." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2813: How was the city Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Mu Baichen is going to do is not to intervene, but he smiled: "Let me get some eggs, let someone else go through it. You still have to come back and help me deal with the blood wolf pack." "Chief, what grandchildren are still hiding?" Mu Baichen was a little surprised. After he handled the matter in Qindao, Wan Kuangxiao said that he could solve the others. But these days have passed, but there is still no solution. This is really something that is not a madness. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "I didn''t expect them to be able to hide and hide, so it was really unexpected." "It''s kind of interesting." Mu Baichen''s mouth showed a smile: "This is to play with us under the lamp black set, courage is enough. But this is Yanjing''s one-third of acre, we So familiar, can you make them cheap? " "Yan, Jin, Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties built their capitals in Yanjing. I believe that the Blood Wolf Group knows no less about Yanjing than us." Wan Kuangxiao said. Mu Baichen was stunned. This statement made sense. I am afraid that the blood wolves are in a land as large as China. There are only a few familiar places. The Great Chang''an, the Great Luoyang, the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, Nanjing City, and the leading city of Yanjing ... As a capital city, Yanjing has a history of nearly a thousand years. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the country of Yan was called Jicheng, and Liaoshi was the capital, and Jin, Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties were officially founded in Yanjing! At least in the Yuan Dynasty until now, the blood wolf group has not left Yanjing City. So in this Yanjing City, they are really quite familiar! Although the members of their blood wolves cannot be the goblins that have lived for so long, the experience left by the ancestors of these blood wolves is absolutely helpful to them. Especially Xing Pengjing, a three-year-old roadside scavenger, which was the era of great famine after the founding of China. How many people were starved to death in those three years? What kind of age was that? In any home, all pots and pans should be confiscated, all of them are big pot public meals. The seemingly good communist society, but because of the corrupt vanity of the cadres, boastful and false reports of grain output, completely changed the taste. The above sentence is to pay more grain, and below there are big living people who cannot be handed over and are forced to die! Some mothers even bit their fingers and let the children drink blood in order to keep the baby alive ... If not a group of cadres who dared to tell the truth broke through the heavy resistance and reflected the real situation to the Party Central Committee, this absurd tragedy still does not know how long it will last. It is a pity that these cadres who really "served the people" paid a heavy price. Some really **** people still sit back and relax. The disaster of the Great Leap Forward was terrifying. It was not until the cadres who commanded the Great Leap Forward in the city came to the countryside that was not far away from them. Even the wild grass and barren trees were "eaten up", the house was burnt, the members'' stuff was delivered, and the family was not allowed to cook or smoke ... The walls of the house of apprentices are like pigpens, and the labor force is lost, leaving the orphans and widows. No bed, no bedding, no stove, no pots and pans, even the house has no walls, a fence **** with sparse straw can''t stop the cold wind in winter ... Everyone, except go There is nothing in the canteen eating bowl. It''s a pity how can they have something for them? It s not enough to pay the grain ... The "exaggerated winds", "Great Leap Forward", "putting satellites" of those years ... Those unrealistic slogans really hurt too many people. The Xing Peng whale was born at that time. The death of his mother made his life. He went all the way north in Xinyang, thinking that when he arrived at Yanjing, he would see different prosperity and he would not be starved to death. But everything disappointed him, from the people who ate grass and bark and dirt to the people who ate later ... He had seen everything along the way. He was desperate ... What a rotten eye, a broken leg, a pivot, and live alive, dead! How bold is anyone, how productive is land! What kind of pedaling the earth to support the sky, to double the output! At that time, people''s minds were extremely hot! It is said that communism is heaven, and the commune is a bridge. The first people''s commune in the country is called Minshan People''s Commune. It is in Xinyang! Xing Pengjing came to Yanjing all the way and escaped many times. How many times has he become a food in the eyes of others, he has escaped. He is just a three-year-old child, and now the three-year-old child is even eating mother''s milk! But at that time, Xing Pengjing had already known what human flavour is, and he understood the truth that if he wanted to live, he could not be killed by others. If you want to live, you must kill the person who wants to kill him in advance. He is just a three-year-old child, and in the eyes of many people there is no precaution against a three-year-old child. Therefore, Xing Pengjing relies on the age that can make people relax, and he has solved many people who want to hurt him. In this way, he walked to Yanjing little by little. In this way, survived. But what about Yanjing? He still has no hope of survival. Although there is no desolation in the backcountry, there is still no place for him. In addition to being a person asking for food, what else can he do? Xing Pengjing thought that it would be better to die, and it was at this time that he was picked up by the **** wolf group''s incumbent Tucheng. There is no reason to look at him pitifully, and the murderousness can be seen in the eyes of this three-year-old child, which also makes the blood wolves feel very interesting. In this way, Xing Pengjing had his own new life. He understood what is life, blood wolves, but there is no shortage of money, a wealthy realm that can take a brick to build a house. No matter what he wants, Xing Pengjing can get it. There is nothing here that he can''t think of, only things he hasn''t seen. Now he can''t remember his feeling of eating dried meat at the first bite. At that time, he was able to eat a clean bite of bark. It was extravagant. Heaven can''t eat ... It is this situation that made Xing Peng Whale today. Xing Pengjing was personally nurtured and raised by that one of the Tucheng, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and his roots are really suitable for martial arts, and his personality is more suitable for the blood wolf group. In this way, after the death of the Tucheng, the new Tucheng also saw him in awe, and at the beginning he had the idea to train him. This is how Xing Pengjing came to this day step by step. In a vulgar way, Xing Pengjing was really a food hunter, and he picked up the dog head gold. Therefore, when Xing Pengjing became the new massacre, he became more and more unmanageable and fell into a state of luxury that could not extricate himself. If it were not for his extreme luxury, the Blood Wolves would not have lost so early. But he was a massacre, no one dared to take him, and no one dared to say anything about him. The blood wolf group is not as good as a day, but Xing Peng whale is more luxurious every day! From the three-year-old street food to the streets, nowadays, there are extravagances in Yanjing City. Xing Pengjing''s understanding of Yanjing City looked at it little by little in his eyes, so he really knew too much about Yanjing, more than he knew himself. This is why Wan Kuangxiao did not find Xing Peng Whale so easy. No one of them knew Yan Jing better than Xing Peng Whale. Wan Xuanxiao and Mu Baichen don''t understand Xing Pengjing''s past and experience, so they have no way to judge how Xing Pengjing knows Yanjing. But the reality is only one thing certain, Xing Pengjing''s understanding of Yanjing is absolutely beyond the imagination of Wan Kuangxiao and Mu Baichen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2814: Come to an end Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For now, Xing Peng Whale takes the initiative, although Xing Peng Whale felt very uncomfortable at the beginning. In order to protect himself, Xing Pengjing abandoned the lives of the five people who covered the sky, the culprit, the violent loneliness, the loneliness, and the sky. Although his approach left the gray and Jiu Daolin feeling terrified, now they have no other way but to follow Xing Peng whale. If you must find another way to leave, then it can only be divided into luggage. It s just that no one dares to say this. Now that the power of the blood wolves is still in the hands of Xing Pengjing, and he has the power to punish them, unless they can work together, it s impossible Xing Peng whale sanctions. It is a pity that when the blood wolves have never had a real match, it seems that their disagreement between face and heart is their tradition. After all, each of them is an independent individual. It is because of personal interests to enter the blood wolf group. Some people are too much to be mixed with the enemy outside, and some people are greedy for a comfortable state. There are all kinds of people, and every battle in the killing city is extremely cruel. Except Xing Peng whale. He is a special case. He was raised by the blood wolves, unlike other people, so he did not experience too many difficulties to sit in the location of the butchery. The more this is, the more dissatisfied you are. If it is not the lack of strength, I am afraid that some people will have to fight against Xing Pengjing. Fortunately, the two thousand cuts of Wen Xiuping and gray are still very loyal to Xing Peng whale, but unfortunately at this critical moment, Wen Xiuping ... Thinking of Xing Peng''s whale, there was a burst of unknown anger in his heart. Now Xing Pengjing is most worried about Jiu Daolin''s thoughts. These nine people are very important and critical for him. Don''t look at this time they are still safe, but Xing Pengjing knows clearly that he will not be able to hide sooner or later. By that time, if no one could desperately help him, all this would be in trouble. Among the nine Daolins, the most reassuring Xing Peng whale is only three people, Ji Yun, Shui Yan, and the companion star. And Dao Xiao, Wan Tun, Yun Sai, Di Jie, Tao Zun, and Rick are all six of them. For Xing Pengjing, they are really not loyal enough. Although everyone seems to be doing enough on the surface, after all, Xing Peng whales are not stupid after all, they have more or less a little difference, these Xing Peng whales are all in their eyes. So all this is something that Xing Pengjing needs to consider. Once the real danger comes, Xing Peng whale needs these people to be able to fight against each other, otherwise what can he do to fight against the other person? Xing Pengjing is too clear to arrange what a lot of masters will look like in a moment. It''s a pity that he threw out the five crazy lives for temporary self-preservation, just like the stray dogs who lost five lives. All this is seen in the eyes of other people, not to mention Dao Xiao, Wan Tun, Yun Sai, Di Jie, Tao Zun, Rick, these six people will have great psychological ideas, even if it is Jiyun, Shuiyan, companion star All three of them will be worried. This is not only felt by Xing Peng whale, but also by gray. "Tucheng, I don''t know what to say when I say something." Standing behind the white whale Xing Peng, gray and white, it has been many days since they left the luxury villa in Yanjing City. Xing Peng whale frowned, and in this place where sandalwood can''t burn, he really felt tired. "I know what you want to say." Xing Peng said: "I understand in my heart." "Slaughter City, some things are more difficult than we thought." Gray said. Xing Pengjing closed his eyes: "If anyone dares to fight me, then I will let him know what is the consequence of betrayal." "A cure for the symptoms in this way does not cure the root cause." Gray said: "Besides the current situation ..." "I don''t care what the situation is now." Xing Peng whale said: "What are the rules of the blood wolf group from the ancestors? Who dares to mess up, then there will be only one result. Die!" Gray and silent, Xing Peng whale is harder to convince than he thought. "I know what you think in your heart." Xing Peng whale said: "You want me to appease them, want me to explain to them about the five crazy things, but I won''t do that." "Why?" Said gray. Xing Peng whale glanced back gray: "Do you even want me to explain?" "No, of course not." Gray said: "Tucheng, I just want to say that not everyone can follow me!" "That''s their problem, not my problem." Xing Peng whale said: "If I go to explain at this time, do you know what will be faced? They will think I have to ask for them! This will only make them more Unscrupulously think how important you are. " "Tucheng, now they are really important, really!" Said gray. Xing Pengjing stared at the gray, without saying a word. After a long time, the gray could only sigh helplessly. He knew that Xing Pengjing''s heart was decided, he would not admit anything about his wrong. "I don''t know why it is like this, but I really want to say ... If you can treat them as brothers, then comfort them." Gray lost. Xing Pengjing told the gray one by one: "They are subordinates, not brothers. In the blood wolf group, there is no such relationship as" brothers "! Subordinates are meant to be obedient to me. Just be loyal to me, be loyal to me, and never die! " When Xing Pengjing said this, he never considered a thing. That is, the times have changed. The changes over the years have been too great. Xing Peng whale himself should also be very clear that when he was born, he ate wild vegetables, bark, Guanyin soil, and people eat each other! What now? Who knows what Guanyin soil is, and who dares to eat bark. Of course, wild vegetables have become a rare thing. In star-rated hotels, there are often a group of capital-exploited brain-eaters who spend high prices to eat those rare wild vegetables. As everyone knows, these wild vegetables have become rare nowadays, just because they were almost eaten out in those years, and the current harsh environment makes it difficult for wild vegetables to survive. Things are rare. At that time, the ranks of the blood wolves were still strict. As before, it was estimated that under the system of feudal society, the hierarchy would be more strict. But now it''s different. In today''s society, some things have really faded. In addition to those in the officialdom, the rank will be treated as the same thing. The following companies, especially private companies, have become very weak. No one will be three or four lower because the opponent is one or a half higher than himself. It even says that many young people with personality dare to stare at the boss! Big boss fired the boss! These things are very normal, too normal. Therefore, even the blood wolf group, the level of strictness has become a thing of the past, everyone still respects him, that is because of strength. After all, the underground world focuses on weak meat and strong food. But let them be faithful to that point, I am afraid it is really a distant past. "Tucheng, I have said all that I should say, I hope you can think carefully." Gray said. Xing Pengjing waved his hands impatiently: "I know, you are busy with you. If there is nothing else, don''t disturb me. I am very upset now, and I don''t want to be bothered by these trivial things!" "Yes." Gray turned and left. He had an intuition in his heart, and the intuition told him that the Blood Wolf might have really come to an end. Faced with this situation, he really felt a little bit sad, but some things were really beyond his control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2815: Full cast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The people who have headaches in order to control the situation are not the only ones in the blood wolves. The Shenlong Brigade is also quite helpless. "Chief, whatever arrangements you may ask," Mu Baichen said: "There are some things my people will do, perhaps simpler." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I can only spread the fishing net bigger. After all, I can inquire about something. I have already arranged all the people who can arrange it." "I understand." Mu Baichen said: "Relax, leave it to me." "Then I will leave the area over Sanlitun in the work body to you. The personnel there are messy and more difficult." Wan Kuang Xiao said: "You also let your people pay attention." Mu Baichen stunned: "Director, what is there to investigate in the workers'' body, I am not a paparazzi, and there are some celebrity celebrity news that can be investigated there, what else can I do? The foreigner is drunk with money. The girl took it to the Asia Hotel. This is something I ca nt control. It s all a wish and a wish. "Where did you go?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Even if there is that uncivilized phenomenon, it is also the little girl who is willing to fall for money and has nothing to do with you." "Then what do you ask me to do there?" Mu Baichen said: "There is nothing other than these things there." "In addition to the money-laden chicks, there are all kinds of people in the high-cost entertainment gathering place." Wan Kuangxiao said: "There must be a lot of people who listen to all directions from all directions. These people are all in the underground world. People who are Men Erqing may hear some news around them. " Mu Baichen couldn''t help crying: "Director, this is too troublesome ..." "Then do you have any better solution." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The blood wolves are hiding in the mouse hole. This is the most reliable method I can use now." The net is bigger, the harvest will naturally come. This is the same reason as fishing in the sea. Even if there is no fish in the sea, as long as it is under the net, it will catch something more or less. Broadcasting is the only feasible way for Wan Kuangxiao now. Mu Baichen shook his head: "If I had a way to take it out already." "Since there is no, then do as I want." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Pay attention to all suspicious ..." When Wan Kuangxiao started to check the blood wolf group on the day, he already knew all the information about Xing Peng whale. This guy is really not low-key on weekdays, I am afraid that the little girl worshipping gold in the entire Chaoyang District knows that this Xing Peng whale is a big gold master, and often likes to play on the side of the work body. The thing that made Xing Pengjing famous is not how much he can spend money. Although he is extravagant, in a place like Yanjing that hides the dragon and lies the tiger, it is also a lot of people who are more prone than him. The thing that made Xing Pengjing famous in these circles of gold worship girls is that he has no function in that respect ... This is also the reason why Xing Peng whale has some psychological abnormalities in this circle. Even if he was looking for a hundred young models to clean off in front of him, he could not make himself like a man. This matter is not a secret at all in this circle. Xing Pengjing has never done it, but every time he can''t make him have a man''s glory, he will be furious, and many of the periphery will be crooked off by his big chin and his nose collapsed ... But even so, every time there is no shortage of women around him. It is simply because of money. Why Xing Peng whale ca nt do it, Wan Kuangxiao is very clear. Although the ban on evil spirits is very powerful, what kind of side effects it will produce after practice, their generation is very clear. These things are not unfamiliar to Wan Kuangxiao. Over the years, he has seen many people walk to the side of the door in order to get the most power. The evil spirits collection of the blood wolves is obviously one of the left. It''s just that this thing has always been owned by the blood wolf group, and outsiders don''t know what will happen after cultivation. In the eyes of many people, this is just a recipe for internal skill cultivation that will make people martial arts advanced. Because the adverse reactions of this evil-evil collection can''t be seen by others, and their unspeakable secrets are only known by themselves. There are really not many people in the world who know the side effects of warding off evil spirits. "Chief, my age, there must be no problem in concentration, but my men can also be in their thirties, like a wolf." Mu Baichen said: "The kind of eyes that make them go to work are big. The long legs and thin silk are really hard for them. " "Principle mistakes can''t be made, you must pay close attention to people." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Whoever provokes something that should not be caused in that place, don''t blame my punishment!" "My people all know the discipline. The chief will rest assured at this point." Mu Baichen smiled and took another sip of tea: "Xu Yun''s kid also wanted to participate in this matter. After being rejected by me at that time, he had Didn''t you find you? " Wan Kuangxiao stunned and smiled slightly: "You refused to him, then would he dare to tell me about it?" "Why don''t you dare," Mu Baichen said: "That kid is like me when I was young. I really don''t know what he can''t dare." "You have refused him so casually, what do you think he can get from me?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "He knows clearly, he will not ask for boredom." In this way, Mu Baichen was speechless: "It seems that he is quite obedient." "Obey a fart." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If he was so good, he wouldn''t be fooled ..." "I really support him in that matter." Mu Baichen waited for Wan Xuanxiao to finish his speech, and blocked it directly: "If the matter was changed to me then, I would do the same. Maybe I will do better than that kid. " Wan Kuangxiao glared at Mu Baichen: "I think you just look at the excitement and it''s not too big." "It''s not that you can''t look at the lively things." Mu Baichen said: "This is also a matter of principle. Chief, if you go back to when you were young, you will do the same." Wan Kuangxiao froze for a moment, maybe it is really like this. "The location is different, and the considerations are different." Mu Baichen said: "You can''t use your state to determine that what he did is wrong, and he can''t use his state to understand your treatment." "Okay, I didn''t let you educate me when I let you come." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Hurry up and go back to prepare to let all of you act." Mu Baichen nodded: "The chief executive has to give me more funds. We secretly get some money and we are barely enough to train enough to eat and drink. We can''t afford to drink there." Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help crying: "Come on, everything you should prepare is ready for you, but don''t be slaughtered by others." "If there is a black spot of a jailer, I will drop his cannon by the way." Mu Baichen said: "I will see what it looks like." "You are all people of this age, don''t worry me." Wan Kuangxiao knew that this guy always likes to exaggerate, but if someone really annoys him, he dares to do it. Mu Baichen will not be angry. "Then I''ll go back first, ready to deal with it immediately." Mu Baichen stood up after he said, "I have the news to report to you as soon as possible." "Go." Wan Kuangxiao said. Mu Baichen was coming to the door, and turned back again: "Director, this tea is delicious, what kind of tea?" "Are you uncomfortable when you go back empty-handed?" Wan Kuangxiao took out a box of tea and laughed and threw it to Mu Baichen: "Next time, if you are empty-handed again, I won''t let you in." Mu Baichen ran out a few times and said: "I have nothing good to honor the head!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2816: Have a face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was dark, and Yanjing''s nightlife officially began, with luxury cars around the workers'' body. Both Shadow and Dark Night didn''t expect Mu Baichen to come forward in person. It is said that these small things he directly explained to the people below. But he was very interested in the Xing Peng whale in the blood wolf group. The people in the blood wolf group have always been mysterious, which also instinctively aroused Mu Baichen''s curiosity. Will Xing Peng whale. Of course, for people other than Xing Peng whale, he has no interest at all. What a thousand cuts, what a nine Dao Lin, he really doesn''t look in his eyes. Just saying that last time on Qindao, Wen Xiuping was also one of the thousand cuts, and Mu Baichen didn''t even think about shooting. He really doesn''t take those people seriously. At first he did not take Xing Peng whale into his eyes, but after Qindao returned to Yanjing, the result made him very surprised. Wan Kuangxiao failed to catch people at once. Xing Pengjing actually used five men as bait to induce Wan Kuangxiao directly while hiding himself without a trace. This man is ruthless enough, decisive enough to do things decisively and resolutely. This attracted Mu Baichen''s attention. But before Wan Kuangxiao didn''t give an order, he wouldn''t take the initiative to invite him. He worried that it would hurt Wan Kuangxiao''s face. After all, Wan Kuangxiao was very angry. Things are impermanent, and this cannot be determined. At that time, Mu Baichen wanted to meet this Xing Peng whale for a while. If he had the ability to escape by bait, then it is definitely not a simple person. To a certain extent, Mu Baichen is also a type of "Wu Chi", so an opponent with a good match is quite tempting for him. Mu Baichen, who had never been in contact with such a place, was obviously a little uncomfortable, and he was only left with emotion when he saw the charming girl in the bar. After being led to the table by the receptionist, Mu Baichen, who had seen the wine list, shook his head and said: "I am afraid that my monthly salary is not enough to spend here once. Look at what you want to drink." "Come on a bottle of this 1288 set meal." Shadows said after reading the wine list. For them, coming out is a task, not consumption. Although the money can be reimbursed, it ca nt be spent casually. They are people from special departments of the country, not those from public institutions or private enterprises. It is still very distressing for them to spend public funds. After all, the training fees on weekdays are high enough. "Three gentlemen, this elegant seat has a minimum consumption standard." As soon as these words came out, Shadow''s face appeared a little embarrassed, and the night was also obvious. People in the Dark Department had no chance to consume in such places, so everyone didn''t know the price. "How much money is the minimum consumption." Mu Baichen has his authority after all. At this time, he does not want his brother to be embarrassed. "The seats here require a minimum consumption of 3988." The hospitality sneered a little: "If a few don''t mind, go to the deck over there, the deck 1588 is enough. If it still feels inappropriate, go to the scattered Take a seat, don''t take a seat ... " "Then according to your minimum consumption." Mu Baichen didn''t wait for this guy who looked at others lowly to speak before speaking. The receptionist immediately recommended a set meal, a bottle of Martell, a bottle of Ballantine, plus some soft drinks and snacks. This price is really enough. "You need four thousand for two bottles of wine?" The dark night obviously felt a bit slaughtered, thinking that this guy didn''t know that they hadn''t been there, and wanted the lion to speak. However, the receptionist''s face was black: "Three, if you don''t have money, don''t go to our place for consumption. We are not a place for low-end and mid-range consumption in Houhai. We have a class here. The minimum consumption is set meal. I still want to order a princess. I think you ca nt afford this level of consumption, so it s still ... " "Who should you pretend to be!" A slap suddenly pressed on the head of the entertainer and twisted his head around. When the entertainer turned his head to stare, he saw a familiar face, and there was a servant on his face: "Oh, Fu Shao, you are here!" This young man was no one else, it was Xu Tian, ??the little brother Fu Tian who loved Ferrari. Fu Tian is not the old **** who loves to drink and play, but sometimes he needs to talk about things, and he still consumes these night shows. Today, a client arranged an appointment for him. He called Huang Shaohan to accompany the wine and came together half an hour early. They were in the elegant seat not far away. Huang Shaohan saw Mu Baichen''s shoes at the tip of his eyes. There was a logo on the shoes, which was too familiar to them. When they first met Xu Yun, the shoes that Xu Yun wore also had this logo. Because of Fu Tian''s worship of Xu Yun, he also wanted to search for shoes with this logo, but he never found the shoes with this logo. At that time, Fu Tian mobilized all of them to look for Huang Shaohan to be very impressed with the sign. Later they learned that Xu Yun is a person from a special department, and this shoe is definitely only available to talents from their place. So today Huang Shaohan saw Fu Baichen after seeing these shoes on Mu Baichen''s feet. After recognizing, Fu Tian realized that this must be a person from Brother Yun''s place. At this time, he saw the scene where the hostess pretended to be for them. When he approached these words, he became angry. The sudden appearance of Fu Tian obviously made Mu Baichen a little surprised. But the young man''s face seemed to be very big, and the hospitality of him was flattering. "In 21 years of Chivas, what soft drink snacks are ready for me!" Fu Tian said angrily: "Do you know who this is? These are all my VIPs! You can see clearly with wide eyes." "Yes yes!" The hospitality kept nodding. "Prepare me immediately! It''s all my account." Fu Tian said no more to the hospitality. The man immediately retreated to prepare the drink. Mu Baichen looked at Fu Tian and smiled: "Regardless of merits and demerits. Friends, we don''t seem to know each other." "Hello, my name is Fu Tian." Fu Tian introduced himself: "Although we don''t know, but I can be sure that you know me a brother! As long as you know my brother, then I will entertain well!" Mu Baichen was even more puzzled: "You may have admitted the wrong person, what is your brother?" "Xu Yun." Fu Tian whispered to Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen''s face changed. This guy actually knew Xu Yun. This is not where he was surprised. He was surprised that this guy could see that he knew Xu Yun? ! How could their identities be so easily seen through? ! "How do you know." Dark night''s face also changed, and then stood up. Huang Shaohan quickly explained: "Three, don''t get me wrong, we just saw that your shoes are the same as those worn by our brother Yun, so ..." Mu Baichen suddenly realized that although they changed their clothes, but their shoes are this one. I didn''t expect anyone to notice these things in the light environment like a bar. "We don''t mean to disturb, just think that my brother Yun''s acquaintance, I must entertain." Fu Tiandao: "I know that a few of them are not ordinary people, bother, sorry." "Hehehe." Mu Baichen smiled, and he saw sincerity in Futian''s eyes: "The boy Xu Yun wants to call me Uncle, then I won''t be polite to you." Fu Tian just called and relaxed: "Uncle! What do I need? Despite the instructions, I am very familiar with their boss." "You are too polite." Mu Baichen said: "Since your relationship with Xu Yun is so strong, I will not treat you as an outsider, thank you for your wine today." "It''s all I should do." Fu Tiandao said: "Uncle, if it''s nothing, I''ll pass it first. I have a client over there to talk about some business matters. I have the opportunity to entertain three more." Mu Baichen nodded, but I didn''t expect Xu Yun''s communication to be extensive enough. Fu Tian left with satisfaction, Mu Baichen also appreciated this refreshing person. As you can see from Fu Tian''s dress and watch bead string, he must be a promising young man with economic strength. Mu Baichen''s character is not hypocritical, and he didn''t say much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2817: Suspicious target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just pay these bottles of wine, but throw tens of thousands of large banknotes directly, for him like a gold owner, it really does not matter. The people in the bar also know what Fu Tian is. After all, Fu Tian set the highest single-night consumption record in this night show. At that time, Fu Tian was very domineering. He made a tender model and invited hundreds of people. It burned hundreds of thousands a night. Now Fu Tian is much more low-key, and if he is not going to give Mu Baichen his head, he may keep his head down without people recognizing him. Fu Tian went back and continued to wait for the client he was going to meet, while Mu Baichen had a waiter to deliver soft drinks and snacks to the table. At the same time, there were six girls, one darker than the other, who had almost no knowledge of the woman, and it was a bit overwhelming. "It''s a sorghum ..." The leading girl screamed sorrel, and squeezed in and sat directly beside Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen froze for a moment, shrugged his shoulders, and showed his helplessness to the shadows and nights next to him. He had never been to such a place. How could he know how to do it? Shadows and nights were instantly surrounded by girls, and the three of them were a little ignorant of the sudden test. Of course, the principle immediately raised the urge to reject all these charms. However, before waiting for the unpleasant reaction of the shadow and the dark night, Mu Baichen gave them a look and calmed them down. They have a mission to come out. If they can''t even handle such an occasion, wouldn''t it be too eye-catching? If you want to get into it and search for some news, you need to be like the people here. To play is to have a state of playing. Let people see it is the first time. So all they have to do today is to **** to cover up the water. No matter what kind of situation they have never been in contact with, they must set their minds right. Whatever comes is safe, no matter what the situation must be dealt with, can not let people around read the joke. After receiving instructions from Mu Baichen, Shadow and Dark Night both became quiet. "How do you want to drink, come on, the girls pour wine." Mu Baichen is still very fast in the drama, and the shadows and nights really have to admire. The three soon became familiar with the rhythm of the accompanying princess, isn''t it just the punching game drinking, which is not difficult for them. They are still able to play with little bees and bang chickens, and tortoises and tortoises can cope with anyone floating in rivers and lakes. It''s just that when I was going to play the Daxing Dafa, people in the dark part would feel a little uncomfortable. The men and women sit in a circle, and one person starts to **** a card with his mouth, and then transfers the card clockwise to the next person, and so on. If someone drops the card, he will be fined. In fact, this game is to accompany the wine princess in order to let the guests drink some wine deliberately to play. If the guests drink valuable wine, they are too lazy to play, and this advises a bottle of wine not to earn much commission. But if the wine ordered by the guests is good wine, they are different, they like to play this kind of game, because the average guest will deliberately fold because they want a pro Fangze, but if they want to drink, they want to drink, so they want to make cheap Just drink. If you order a bottle of thousands of tens of thousands of wine, it will be consumed in three rounds. This is too fast, just kiss, how cost-effective? It''s a pity that these princesses really know their responsibilities today, and the three bosses are playing games too seriously. No one has deliberately dropped cards and kissed them! Playing one by one so seriously, it doesn''t mean to lose. A few of the princesses who accompanied the drink didn''t have any fun to see, so they deliberately dropped their cards and drank ... The three people who were engaged in this were quite embarrassed. After a few laps, they asked to change games. There are more and more people in the bar. This place is still a bit famous in Yanjing City. Everyone knows that the boss''s face is big enough, it can be said to be a master of black and white. So there are a lot of guys in the underground world who are having fun in this night. Because no matter what is going on here, somebody can get things right. A person''s energy is often expressed in a very wide range. Therefore, no matter whether the wine in this season is more expensive than some other places, and whether the consumption is higher than some other places, there will always be people. Of course, what kind of celebrity brands have you seen in the future? It seems that every type of person has a place to go. This is a normal phenomenon. Shadows and Nights are very aware of their tasks, and by going to dance or going to the bathroom, they are constantly eavesdropping on the chats of people around them. And Mu Baichen seemed to have no heart at all, but actually never stopped acting. His pair of eagle eyes can penetrate almost everyone''s mouth. Through the translation of lips, he can get the information stated in any population. It''s a pity that all the information they can get is useless. What they want to know seems to be impossible to find in this field. But even so, there was still someone who was stared at by Mu Baichen. A person in a casual seat has always been drinking alone, not chatting with anyone, or chatting with any girl. He seems to have a purpose. Like them, this guy also pays attention to everyone present. And his face also showed a lost look. Who is this guy? Mu Baichen''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, he must understand this matter, otherwise he would not be willing to give up. "Notice over there." Mu Baichen smiled slightly. Shadow and Night nodded separately. "This is today''s goal." Mu Baichen said. "Shu, what is your goal? Do you want me to help you?" The charming princess posted on Mu Baichen: "Shu, why don''t you look at me, if you look at me, I can Go with you. " Mu Baichen stunned: "Follow me? Where to go." "I hate milo. Of course, the hotel still wants you to choose." The accompany princess smiled and straightened her chest, her career line was charming and intriguing. Mu Baichen suddenly realized that this was also introduced: "Do you think my age is appropriate? Girl, I am about the same age as your father." "Does the milo want to play role-playing?" The accompaniment princess threw out her tongue. "As long as you want, I can play anything." Mu Baichen couldn''t accept it. I really don''t know what happened to the girls now. In order to earn some money, I really took all my faces. I really don''t know how sad the parents behind these people knew it would be. "I''m not interested in this." Mu Baichen waved his hand. Seeing that the three were about to leave, a few accompany princesses were really at a loss. This time was just over half of the night. When the guests left at this time, it was obvious that they were sending a signal that they were not accompanied chant. The manager came over when he saw it. After all, he was a guest of Fu Shao. He didn''t dare to disrespect him. "Three brothers, are you still having fun?" The manager greeted him. Not far away, Fu Tian, ??who was talking about cooperation with customers, saw that he was sorry and walked over directly. He knew the bar manager s thoughts, and he knew that Yunge s people were definitely not coming out to play, but there were things coming out. He stepped forward to help them out. "Manager Zhai, you are busy with you, my friend is here to take care of me." Fu Tian said with a smile, and waved the manager back. "Thank you today." Mu Baichen smiled heartily at Tianhui: "Xu Yun''s kid has a vision for making friends." Fu Tian was certainly happy to hear this: "I know you have something to do, so I won''t say so much polite words. Brother Yun''s friend is my friend. If you have something to say!" "I''m going to take the kid away, but I''ll also trouble you to tell the manager, don''t do much business." Mu Baichen looked at the seated man with a glance. Fu Tian glanced at him, nodded his head, and made an OK gesture. Mu Baichen walked over there, Fu Tian also went directly to the night manager. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2818: pretender Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The suspicious target targeted by Mu Baichen was none other than Xiaoqi who rushed to Huaxia just a few miles away. Zhao Zihu wanted Xiaoqi to come this time, and he wanted to hear about the blood wolf group. Xiaoqi came to this bar after some inquiries. If he had nt heard that it was easier to get some news in this bar, he would nt Will come here. This is good, not only did not hear any valid news, but was also stared at. Xiao Qi also paid attention to the three of them just now, but the three of them are playing a star-sucking Dafa game with the princess. It looks like a few old gangsters who came out to find flowers and ask Liu to find a girl to go to the house and fire. Who would have thought that they came here with a purpose? When Xiao Qi was surrounded by Mu Baichen and the three of them, his face changed only a bit, and the incident happened suddenly, completely exceeding his expectations. "Dude, this is not the place to cause trouble, you should go out and talk with me." Mu Baichen said lightly, and grabbed Xiao Qi''s arm. Xiaoqi is not the kind of rebellious person who immediately wants to resist, but Mu Baichen''s powerful force of suppression can almost crush his bones! This time Xiaoqi suddenly realized that today, this is a master, or don''t act rashly. "Boy, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to you." Mu Baichen said: "If you are not interested, then don''t blame me." Xiaoqi had no choice but to get up slowly and walk out with Mu Baichen. After walking out of the field, Mu Baichen pushed Xiaoqi directly into their car, and the shadow was directly controlled in the back, and the dagger in his hand did not know when it was already in the throat. "What are you going to do." Xiao Qi kept calm and said lightly: "We don''t seem to know at all, why should we do this?" "Pretend to be innocent with me. If I don''t see anything in you, I''ll do it for you?" Mu Baichen said: "Open the skylight and say something, who instructed you to come?" "Does this have anything to do with you !?" Xiao Qidao said: "I just came out for a glass of wine. What does it have to do with you! Who are you?" "We care about people like you." Shadow said: "Boy, you''d better show me respect, otherwise don''t blame me for doing it." Xiao Qi grunted: "Hua Xia is a society ruled by law, and you can''t escape sanctions by beating people!" "Lao Tzu is sanction." Mu Baichen said: "If you want to play with this set, then I will play with you slowly." "What the **** are you!" Xiao Qi asked. Mu Baichen stared at his eyes: "It''s still not your turn to question me, I am the interrogator, and you are my captive. Understand?" Xiao Qi snorted disdainfully. Mu Baichen gestured with a glance, and punched him in the heart of Xiao Qi in the dark! This punch shocked his eyes red on the spot! What a powerful force. Mu Baichen raised his hand to signal the dark night to stop: "Boy, while I still have patience, just say what I should say." "I ... I just ... just ... call ... I don''t know about you ... want me to say ... what to say!" Xiao Qiqiang endured the pain: "What do I say!" Mu Baichen didn''t pay any attention, another look passed, and the fist of the dark night was once again in Xiaoqi''s abdomen! This really called him to change his internal organs and his internal organs, and he was sweating and sweating, almost spitting out the few glasses of wine he just drank. "Do you think it is not addictive? If it is not addictive, then we will continue." Mu Baichen smiled slightly. Xiao Qi breathed quickly: "You ... what do you mean ... I, I really don''t understand, you ... want me to say ... cough cough cough! Give me a clear ... OK !! Cough cough cough! " "Blood Wolf Group." Mu Baichen threw out three words. Xiao Qi''s face changed suddenly, pale and pale: "You ... you are blood wolves ?!" Hearing this guy''s reaction, the shadow and the night were slightly startled. Mu Baichen''s reaction was very rapid, and he immediately accepted the words: "Yes, I am the current Tucheng Xing Peng whale of the Blood Wolf Group. Who are you?" Xiaoqi''s expression was a little excited: "I ... my own people! I ... cough! I am looking for you very hard!" The two punches of Shadow just now, he is still coughing. When he heard about himself, Mu Baichen felt interesting: "What do you mean? Who is your own with you?" "Heishui! Heishui and I are ourselves!" Xiao Qi quickly said: "Tu ...... Tucheng! We are all ourselves, really we are ourselves!" Mu Baichen understood that this guy and Heishui are their own people, that is, the people of the Zhao family in the Seven Stars. "I''ve already said that I am a human being, why do I suffer so many sins?" Mu Baichen said: "If you are still supporting you, let us kill you." "If I knew that you were the slaughter city of the blood wolf pack, I would have spoken long ago." Xiao Qidao said: "I ... I heard that the blood wolf pack was in trouble, so ... so I will take a look at the slaughter town, you It s so fair, is nt it ... do nt you worry? "What am I worried about?" Mu Baichen said: "What is the status of the blood wolf group in Yanjing, you can ask yourself, what can I worry about?" Xiao Qi shouted, could he be mistaken before? ! "Tucheng, what about Blackwater?" Xiao Qi said: "He ..." "I ran away with a little danger." Mu Baichen said: "You have found the wrong partner." Xiao Qixin''s mouth was bombed for a while, and he knew that this black water was so unreliable and he didn''t cooperate with him directly: "Tucheng, then will our cooperation continue?" "Continue? Okay, then look at the price." Mu Baichen pretended to be very similar. It would also be nice if the Zhao family who had spent money on the seven-star shining money would pay for the future. Anyway, the money of these big families is not so clean, and the pit does not matter at all. "The money has already been paid! The one billion has already been transferred to the hands of Heishui, he has talked to you." Xiao Qidao said. "Hei Shui didn''t give the money, so the money was taken away long ago." Mu Baichen said, "That''s not a mistake we should take, it''s because you believe the wrong person." As soon as he heard his brain, Xiaoqi lost his money? ! Black water is swept away? ! Anyway, Heishui was dead, Mu Baichen casually planted him, and he could not investigate or obtain evidence. Even if they suspect that the blood wolves want to hack their money, what can they do? Not at all. "Cooperate when you have money, and don''t talk nonsense to me if you don''t have money." Mu Baichen waved his hand: "I don''t have time to continue playing with you now." Xiao Qi suddenly realized: "Why do you say that you are the slaughter city of the Blood Wolves ..." "With strength." Mu Baichen stared at Xiao Qi with a disapproving face, and seemed to warn him again. If he doubted again, he would let him taste what strength he had! Xiao Qi took a deep breath, could he still doubt it? For example, the "Tucheng" in front of him didn''t shoot, but only the people around him. "So what do you want to do." Xiao Qidao said. Mu Baichen snorted: "Are you from the Zhao family? Because of your business, my blood wolves will lose their soldiers. You''d better figure it out for me. Besides, we haven''t got the money. How do we account for this?" "It''s your business to break down the soldiers ... this ... this has nothing to do with us?" Xiao Qidao said. "What about the money? Is the money related to you?" Mu Baichen said. Xiao Qi drumed up his courage and said: "Money ... This matter has not been resolved. You can''t get money ... Isn''t that a problem?" Mu Baichen chuckled a few times with a smile: "Boy, I''m brave enough." "If things are done, we will find ways to make up for your money, but things ... not done, why are you so kind to mention the money with us?" Xiao Qi gritted his teeth. Mu Baichen grabbed Xiao Qi''s collar: "Are you sarcastic or mocking me again? Or do you not want to go back alive today?" "I want to talk about how to make up! It is cooperation!" Xiao Qi hurriedly said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2819: How much is a life worth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Neither Shadow nor Dark Night knew exactly what the boss wanted to do, so they didn''t say anything and continued to pretend. "Want to cooperate? Okay, let''s talk about the conditions." Mu Baichen said: "Last time the cooperation failed, that is not our reason, but also the reason of your people. Let us deal with the matter, but not tell us the truth, This is totally me! If I made things clear last time, I would nt lose so much manpower! This account will be calculated first. " Xiao Qidao: "I don''t understand what you mean, what does it mean that you haven''t made it clear?" "Will you pretend to me?" Mu Baichen said: "The people you let me deal with, haven''t said that they have military power, nor that he can mobilize so many masters by ticking his fingers? How to calculate this account! " "Goggles can mobilize so many masters?" Xiao Qiyi''s face surprised: "How is it possible ..." "How impossible." Mu Baichen said: "Do you think the seven must be arranged by me are all waste ?! Any one of them can pinch you like an ant." Xiao Qi took a deep breath. Is the other party so terrible? The Jiang family will not have this ability, it can only be that Xu Yun! But the masters that Xu Yun arranged last time were not so exaggerated. The seven musts of the blood wolf group will definitely solve those people. Could the people arranged this time be even more powerful? What kind of person is Xu Yun, it makes him unable to imagine everything. I do nt know why. Xiao Qi suddenly felt that their biggest threat was not the Jiang family, but the Xu Yun. What they did now seemed to irritate that Xu Yun. If that guy is angry, what will happen? ! No wonder the empress would entrust Jiang Zixue to this Xu Yun. The ability of Xu Yun is far beyond their imagination! This kind of thing is that the more I think, the more I feel terrified. Xiaoqi doesn''t know how to explain this to Zhao Shao. "You played me and it was normal to compensate me for the loss." Mu Baichen said: "Before you compensate me for the loss, it is impossible for us to cooperate anymore." Xiaoqi was said to keep swallowing, and didn''t know how to distinguish. "I will give you time to inform your master." Mu Baichen said: "It is best that we meet with him himself. There are some things that you are not qualified to talk to me." Xiao Qi guzzled and swallowed. Zhao Shao might not be brave enough to come to do business with the Blood Wolves. Because the words of the auction, Dongcheng Laojiu was abolished. Everyone knows what this blood wolf group looks like, and no one wants to cause trouble to themselves. So this matter Xiaoqi felt that it should not be so complicated. "Tucheng ... There must be misunderstandings here, this must be misunderstandings!" Xiao Qidao said: "What we let Heishui do is just to solve a pair of brothers and sisters with the surname Jiang. There can be no forces. The other ones have nothing to do with our Zhao family. It is the trouble caused by his black water. This account cannot be counted on us. " "Then you will hand the black water to me." Mu Baichen said: "If so, I will be more comfortable in my heart." Heishui died long ago, but the people of Xiaoqi and Zhao''s family didn''t know it yet. "Where are we going to find someone ..." "That''s your business." Mu Baichen smiled. "I''m not obliged to waste time with you, but if you need my help, you can do that, and pay a price." Xiao Qi froze for a moment, this is simply a smart businessman. "I still say that, if you want to cooperate, you can let your master come." Mu Baichen said: "You are not qualified yet, and we have nothing to talk about." Xiaoqi struggled for a long time in his heart: "Do you really want to cooperate?" "What kind of sincerity do you want?" Mu Baichen said: "Do I still need to show it?" Xiao Qi nodded: "Xu Yun of Qindao, if you can kill him, that means your sincerity!" Mu Baichen punched Xiaoqi out of the car without a sign! Xiao Qiwa vomited a sip of blood and faced the anger of Mu Baichen, he had no resistance at all. "Do you know why I hit you?" Mu Baichen said coldly: "I still want to play with me at this time? My person was folded in the hands of Xu Yun last time, did you give me this kind of suit ?!" " Xiaoqi shook his head hard: "No ... I don''t mean that, I just thought, you can take revenge by the way! I really don''t mean anything else." "How old are you when I''m a kid? Play with me this way, ha ha ha ... yes!" Mu Baichen said fiercely: "Then I will send you to see Lord Yan first, the rest of the things I Handle it yourself, and what the **** **** with you! " "So what do you want to do, say a method, I will find a solution! I will contact Zhao Shao and let him give you a satisfactory answer." Xiao Qidao said. "Then at least let me see his face." Mu Baichen said: "I didn''t touch the face, and I still talk about cooperation." Xiaoqi explained: "It''s not that we are Zhao Shaobu, but that he really has too many things and really can''t get away." "I think it''s greedy for life and death, afraid that I won''t be able to go back after coming to China." Mu Baichen disdainfully said: "Well, then I want to show you, your loyal minions, worth in front of your master how much is it." Xiaoqi was stunned and didn''t understand what the other party meant. "Call him and ask how the eight people I lost have to be compensated." Mu Baichen said: "If not, I''ll take your life." Xiaoqi was stunned at that time, how could his life beat the eight masters. "Did you not understand people''s words when you called?" Dark Night scolded. Xiaoqi had no choice but to call Zhao Zihu''s phone. When Zhao Zihu answered the phone and heard that Xiao Qi had found the **** massacre''s slaughter city, he was so excited! However, within a few seconds of his excitement, he was wiped out by a pot of cold water. After listening to Xiao Qi''s statement, Zhao Zihu''s face was green, and he never expected that he would encounter such a thing. When Xiao Qi finished talking about everything that should be said, Mu Baichen grabbed the phone in his hand and said to Zhao Zihu at the other end of the phone: "Zhao Da Zhao Zhao, you also understand the matter, what do you want to do, Give me a happy word. " "Tucheng, I will be responsible for my responsibilities, but it is not my responsibility. You must bear on me. I''m afraid it won''t make sense." Zhao Zihu is not a soft persimmon. "That''s good." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Although your life is not so valuable, but I also recognize it, I will use his life to accompany." "Wait a minute!" Zhao Zihu quickly said: "Tucheng, we have a good talk between us, why should we hurt the peace! This thing is black water from it, I have no way, it is beyond my control." Mu Baichen nodded: "If you say this, it proves that we still need to talk down." "I will try my best to make up for the loss, but I really don''t have that great economic strength." Zhao Zihu said: "One hundred million, I know I can''t compensate you for any loss, but I just want to buy my next life. Is it okay? " At the beginning, Mu Baichen didn''t really want to ridicule him so much: "Since Zhao Shao said so, if it''s so refreshing, I will be refreshed once." "Okay, I will transfer money to my men now. I hope you can go to the bank to do the transfer tomorrow. After the end, keep my life. This is what we said." Zhao Zihu said. "One word is final." Mu Baichen smiled. After hanging up the phone, he glanced at Xiaoqi: "It seems that your life is worth your money beside your master." Xiao Qi said nothing, and was silent for a while before speaking: "We ... after this transaction, is there any possibility of cooperation?" "Of course." Mu Baichen smiled: "I will continue to cooperate, trust me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2820: Mu Baichens plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Qi remained silent for a long time, but he still said: "I don''t see any idea of ??honest cooperation with you at all ... Will you still deal with me after you get the money." "If you think this way, then I can''t do anything." Mu Baichen said: "All I can promise you is to take one step at a time." "You ... are not a blood wolf group." Xiao Qi suddenly said: "The blood wolf group people will not have trouble with the business ... They are already at the end of the crossbow, they will not take one step at a time ... They need money, yes I won''t say goodbye to any opportunity to make money ... " Mu Baichen smiled. For the deceived people who had only reacted now, he didn''t care what he said. "I did make a joke for you, but it''s no wonder I played you." Mu Baichen said: "I didn''t say that I am a blood wolf group, you think it yourself." Xiao Qi''s face is even more ugly than before, because he knows that the other party mentioned the blood wolf pack after all. If it is not the blood wolf pack, then it must be the blood wolf pack! Then his current situation is even more uncomfortable than being directly held by the blood wolves. "I know what you think in your heart, but what has happened has already happened, you can only bear it if you can''t resist." Mu Baichen said: "I''m not any evil person, you are in my hands. It''s much better to fall into the hands of the Blood Wolves. " "What the **** do you mean?" Xiao Qidao said: "I have nothing to do with the blood wolf group, you are looking for the blood wolf group, why should you target me." "I didn''t target you. Who made you have business dealings with the Blood Wolf Group?" Mu Baichen said lightly. Xiao Qi''s face was full of doubts. "Furthermore, there is another reason." Mu Baichen said: "Who made your people provoke people who I value. You deserve to be unlucky." "Can you make it clear, I can''t understand it at all." Xiao Qidao said: "Where did we offend you?" Mu Baichen politely said: "Offending Xu Yun is offending me, you are not qualified to have so much unclear." A little giggled in Xiaoqi''s heart, and in the end, they still planted on this Xu Yun. If it were not for this Xu Yun, it would not happen, if it were not for this Xu Yun, there would not be so many messes. "It doesn''t make any sense for you to catch me. If I know any news about the blood wolves, it won''t fall into your hands." Xiao Qidao said: "Masters have a large number, give me a chance, this matter will go directly, forget it!" "You are still useful." Mu Baichen said: "Otherwise, do you think I''m willing to waste my tongue with you little?" Little Qiyi''s face difference: "I ... what''s my use?" "Your usefulness is great." Mu Baichen said: "If your master doesn''t transfer money to you, you can''t save you." "You are really for that one hundred million?" Xiao Qi can''t believe that people like them still care about money. "Of course." Mu Baichen smiled: "But in addition to money, I still care about the card number for your transfer. Only with this number can we find the transaction record, and we can trace the blood bit by bit. Wolves account, isn''t it? " Xiao Qi didn''t understand what they wanted. But for now, I am afraid they already have a full combat plan. Mu Baichen has already calculated it, as long as he can find the account of the blood wolf group, only a little hand and foot can make the blood wolf group people stand out. As long as you get an account from the Zhao family, you can find the account of Blackwater, and you can also track the account of the blood wolf group. The blood wolf group directly arranged the dispatch of the seven musts, which obviously proved that they were prepared, and that must have received enough money. Now he only needs to find the account, get the approval from the superior after writing the application, and directly freeze the money in the blood wolf group''s account, which is enough to make Xing Peng whale headache. At this time, as the Zhao family, he transferred tens of millions to the card and left a message saying he wanted to meet and talk. He did not believe that Xing Peng whale would be unmoved! When a person has no money at all, that feeling is definitely like sitting on a needle. Not to mention the extravagant habit of Xing Pengjing, if the money in the account is completely frozen, I am afraid that it will not survive the day. All of this was carried out according to Mu Baichen''s plan. After Xiao Zi''s men under Zhao Zihu were taken away and locked up, Mu Baichen began to carry out operations in this regard. The secret department has great privileges, and they have the right to apply directly to the authority. And regardless of any requirements of Mu Baichen, as long as the reasons and reasons are stated, they will basically be approved and approved. Closing a huge account is not so easy for others, but for Mu Baichen it is only a matter of information and an application, it is very simple. All this was resolved before noon the next day. When the account was frozen, Mu Baichen''s face showed a long-lost smile. ... The frozen account is really not a joke for Xing Pengjing! The clubhouse where they are hiding is an absolutely expensive place, otherwise they cannot hide in Yanjing City but have not been found by the people of the Shenlong Brigade! The people of the Shenlong Brigade are about to dig the ground three feet, and will not find this club. This underground club is like an underground palace. Even Yanjing, I am afraid that only a handful of people know this club. The entrance of the clubhouse is a cave, and almost everyone will think it is an abandoned bomb shelter and the like. However, people who really know this place know the safety of this place. As long as you have real economic strength, you can avoid anything you want to avoid here. How many super rich people have committed things, or those super second generations have committed things, will come to this place to avoid the limelight. Of course, the cost here is also quite scary. But the service here is absolutely proportional to the cost, there is anything you want, there is any service you want. Meticulous! The premise is money! When Xing Pengjing''s account was frozen, all troubles appeared. Without money, what can he continue to stay in this place? ! If his money continues to be frozen, he will no longer have the right to stay in this place until noon tomorrow. However, the status quo that made him suffer did not last long. A few hours later, the gray face came mysteriously behind Xing Peng whale. "Tucheng, someone has transferred money to us." Gray handed the phone to Xing Pengjing. Xing Pengjing was stunned, with a 50 million SMS message reminder, and a message from the transferor: "At 8 pm, Wanlong Hotel, I hope we continue to complete the cooperation that we have not completed. The matter of Blackwater is over. All I want to talk about is the cooperation between us. As long as you want, the price is definitely not a problem." Seeing this, Xing Peng whale froze. He didn''t do anything yet, just threw out 50 million yuan, and the Zhao family was really generous. This is definitely a sum of money for him. "Tucheng, this thing ..." "Is there any reason why you don''t accept the money sent to you? You should drive right now to find an underground bank to find a way to make all the money in the card out of cash." Xing Peng said: "We need to make now Some strained. " "Yes." Nodded grayly, he must definitely get the money out. But he always felt something was amiss. "Tucheng, at night you really ..." Hoar wanted to remind him. Xing Pengjing waved his hand: "I know this better than you in your heart, so rest assured. Before I figure it out, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to do something so risky." "Yes." Said gray. "You have to be careful when you go out to make money." Xing Pengjing said: "Once you feel something is wrong, try to get out and get back." The grey-haired leader left, and the money in the card could not be taken out in the bank one day, so he could only go to the underground bank and use their rules to cash out. Only 60% of cash. Although this loss is quite large, for Xing Peng whale, there is no way to go. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2821: Two trials Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xing Pengjing''s character is cautious. He must have his own ideas in the face of the current situation. He will not make any decisions easily. The original funds in the account were frozen, and money was transferred in immediately, all of which seemed to be a trap. But Xing Pengjing thought about it carefully, who would be so stupid to do such a thing directly? Freeze your funds and transfer them to you in a few hours, which makes everyone look trapped. Do people who really want to do this kind of traps not take this into consideration? That only shows that this person is stupid! This is obviously a coincidence, and by coincidence, this matter is so frozen. Therefore, Xing Pengjing determined that this could not be a trap made by one person, otherwise this trap would be full of loopholes. However, Mu Baichen thought so. He decided that Xing Peng whale would be more concerned about this matter, so he didn''t wait. The funds were transferred to him soon after the funds were frozen. The more loopholes there are, the less likely they are to be suspected. Many things are like this, and it is difficult for people to figure out. At the beginning, Mu Baichen identified Xing Pengjing''s suspicion. Only by taking the right medicine can the problem be solved beautifully. Shadow has always been puzzled about this matter. He feels that it will make Xing Pengjing more or less suspicious, so he is very worried. "Boss, if this guy doesn''t come at night, wouldn''t our money hit the water?" Shadows didn''t know anything at all. "What a panic." Mu Baichen said: "This money will definitely be drawn into the underground bank for washing. It is not uncommon to be able to wash away 50 million yuan and quickly cash in one breath. After all, it is a percentage. The cost of forty is very easy to check. I have reported it to the head of the government and let people stare at it. Once they find someone who wants to launder such a large sum of money today, they can immediately watch it. " "But what''s the use of staring?" Shadow said. Mu Baichen smiled: "Don''t think about it now. I believe that Xing Pengjing will be emotional. In terms of his current situation, getting a large sum of money is more important than anything. Shadow shook his head: "Even if he can move his heart, it''s hard to put on this set." "As long as he wants, he will naturally find a way to solve the problem of contacting us." Mu Baichen said: "He may not go to the appointment today, but it does not mean that he will not tomorrow, the day after tomorrow." When the shadow saw Mu Baichen so confident, he didn''t say anything, and nodded and left. Mu Baichen looked out the window and thought, Lao Tzu wouldn''t believe you, a guy who didn''t have a penny. With only 30 million in his hand, he could sleep well. Money is the best bait, which is not bad at all. A few hours later, someone knocked on Mu Baichen''s office and immediately reported a message to Mu Baichen. The transfer account received 10,000 yuan of remittances and left a message. When Mu Baichen saw the message, he couldn''t help but smile. The message wrote: See you today, if you have the sincerity, take another 50 million tomorrow. This kind of temptation is really interesting. If it is a set, the person who sets it is not so easy to get so much money. Xing Peng whale is really a wise man, at this time he can give him another 50 million, then this matter is really reliable. After all, the Zhao family is one of the big families of the Seven Stars, and they really don''t have so much effort to pick up this money. Mu Baichen said, fortunately, he got 100 million yuan in the hands of the Zhao family, otherwise it would be troublesome for him to apply for such funds. After all, this is not a decimal, it does not mean that it can be taken out, and the application for the money cannot be approved in one day. Mu Baichen now has something in his hands that can be used as a bait. It doesn''t matter if it is used as a bait. Anyway, these things are just numbers for him. Since Xing Pengjing has this greed, it means that it is easier to hook. If you want to fish, you have to give up bait. When Mu Baichen decided to transfer the remaining 50 million to Xing Pengjing, the shadow and the night came to block it. "Boss, you are too risky to do this. If he wanted to pit us once!" Dark Night Road said: "This is too much too sure!" "Yes, boss, I don''t think we can let him take his nose so easily." Shadow also said. Mu Baichen waved his hand: "Whether you can use your brain to do things, now it''s Laozi holding his nose, not him. "But this is 50 million after all, if this next one is all floated." Shadow said. "There is no loss, and the money is not mine." Mu Baichen said: "This is the Zhao family''s money, and I don''t feel distressed." Dark night implored: "Boss, you must think twice." "There is a saying that the child can''t bear the wolf, if he wants to fish the big fish of Xing Peng whale, if he can''t even take out a hundred million, what else can he play?" What Mu Baichen decided to do was to persuade everyone in the dark department to persuade, and that would not be persuasive. "Boss!" "I said so, just do it!" Mu Baichen glared: "There is no room for negotiation here, and I obey orders! I did not let you come to discuss with you!" The boss ordered, then only obey. This is a bounden duty, and no one can say anything. Since Mu Baichen identified this matter, they must have absolute confidence to believe his decision. They also have reasons to believe their decisions. After all, they have done things with Mu Baichen for so many years. Every decision made by Mu Baichen is well thought out, and no mistakes have been made. They have every reason to trust Mu Baichen''s decision. All these arrangements were made in accordance with Mu Baichen''s order. The next day Xing Pengjing got the money again, and his heart instantly became more stable. In addition to money, there are of course remittance messages: The first 50 million yuan represents my confidence in you, and the second 50 million yuan represents my sincerity for you. If you still want me to look around, then we do nt have to contact again after today, I will be the one Money hit the water. After seeing this message, Xing Pengjing was quite satisfied with the sincerity of the Zhao family. What Xing Pengjing wants is face, all he needs is that others can look up to him and give him his face, everything can be solved! This second transfer also dispelled a lot of gray worries and doubts, after all, this is not a decimal. Although the 30 million yuan set in the underground bank yesterday can alleviate their urgent needs, it is impossible to solve their problems. They need more and more money, which is not enough! "Now do you think this matter is believable." Xing Peng whale said grayly. Nodded grayly: "Things are indeed credible, but we still have to be careful." "You can rest assured that I haven''t been stupid enough to believe in someone completely." Xing Peng said: "Since they are so sincere, then I will not visit to make an appointment with them." Nodded grayly: "I will take Jiu Daolin to arrange everything, and if there are any abnormalities, we will ..." "Don''t say this kind of words, there will be a few people who will desperately for me, and I will see it in my eyes." Xing Pengjing sneered: "If you really don''t take the blood wolf group seriously, I I don''t care anymore. " He was stunned, realizing that this time the city would be more than just one arrangement. "You can rest assured that I believe all people are loyal now, and each of them is loyal to you." Gray said. There is almost no smile on Xing Pengjing''s face: "I hope so." But in his heart, he said silently: the higher the hope, the greater the disappointment. So he would rather not think about so many optimistic situations, he would rather think that everyone in Jiu Daolin will betray him at any time, and would not think about that kind of good things. "Where shall we make an appointment with him?" Gray said, he needs to hit another 10,000 yuan, and make it clear in the remittance message. Their contact method is really unprecedented. "Just about this place." The smile on Xing Pengjing''s face was full of evil spirits. Gray and gray, really expose the place directly? But no one can enter this place if they want to enter: "What if they can''t come in?" "If you can''t even solve this problem, then it is not the ability of the Zhao family." Xing Peng said: "You can rest assured that with the ability of the Zhao family, this problem can still be solved. Just tell him the address Okay, at eight o''clock tonight, Chinese restaurant, I invite. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2822: Mysterious club Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, I have searched the entire Yanjing City, and I have not found this club. Are they playing with us again?" Dark Night hit the table with a furious fist. When Mu Baichen told them the name of the club, they didn''t stop searching. But so far I haven''t found the location of this clubhouse. It is simply a place of illusion. Xing Pengjing is a crooked bastard. "It''s right if you can''t find it." Mu Baichen not only did not worry, but also smiled on his face: "If it is so easy to find a place, do you think he can hide it until now?" The more so, the more shows that Xing Peng whale did not play tricks, he should still be able to confirm this. "In this way, does Yanjing City really have this cryptic mysterious club?" Shadow said: "Unless this place is built underground, it will be impossible to find." "Then look underground." Mu Baichen said. Mu Baichen''s order had just been issued, and Wan Kuangxiao''s phone came over, asking him to go to the headquarters of the brigade, saying that it was Xu Yun, who wanted to meet him and say thank you to him. Because Mu Baichen happened to be looking for Wan Kuangxiao to report on the current situation and progress, he agreed immediately. Mu Baichen drove quickly after hanging up the phone. Xu Yun had already had tea with Wang Yi in Wan Kuangxiao''s office. After Mu Baichen arrived, Xu Yun got up with a smile. "Boy, don''t you worry about me doing things, so come back to inspect my work." Mu Baichen handed the information in his hand to Wan Kuangxiao while saying. Xu Yun explained: "How dare I, I would like to thank Uncle Mu and take a friend by the way." "Pick up?" Mu Baichen yelled, "It looks like you are quite busy." Because China''s waters are strictly managed, Gu Qiya came to Xu Yun this time and did not directly enter the waters of China. Originally, she said that Xu Yun had to send the Jiang''s two people to arrange for the ship to be taken out of the high seas, but Xu Yun felt that it had been a long time, and she also promised to let Gu Qiya let her come to China and he would entertain her. Therefore, Gu Qiya must come to China to play for a few days. Of course Gu Qiya wanted to do the same. After counting the time, it was not less than a few days. Going back late had no effect, so he agreed to Xu Yun. For convenience, Gu Qiya landed in Dongying, and then found a way to find someone in Dongying to obtain identity procedures and certificates, and came to China with an absolutely legal identity. The plane will arrive at night, and Xu Yun came in advance just to ask the situation of the blood wolves by the way. "People and I can basically be sure, in this place called the club." Mu Baichen took out the information and showed it to everyone. Club? Xu Yun has never really heard: "Where is this place?" "I have arranged for someone to inquire." Mu Baichen said: "This place is obviously a club without registration. It is impossible to be in a bright and grand place, maybe even just a place under the ground." This is really bad. In Yanjing, where the dragons and tigers are hiding, nothing is unusual. As long as there are a few people with power behind them to back up, many things are done that people dare not think about. This is normal in Yanjing. "This is really exciting." Wan Kuangxiao snorted: "By the way, what big tiger can be involved, then it is interesting ..." This club can be so mysterious, how could there be no "big tiger" sitting behind his back? Mu Baichen smiled: "Yeah, otherwise this place will not be so difficult to find. But the head of the peace of mind, people in my secret department will find the place even if they are digging the ground three feet." "In fact, maybe not so troublesome." Xu Yun said: "I think this kind of thing, Ma San''er may be very clear. After all, he hangs the name of Bai Xiaosheng, and he is very likely to know this kind of thing." Xu Yun really reminded Wan Kuangxiao of this. Wan Kuangxiao also nodded: "Xu Yun is right, Ma San''er may really know this." Mu Baichen narrowed his mouth: "Who is Ma San''er?" "One of the Panjiayuanzi people is doing antique business." Wang Yidao said: "The rivers and lakes in the underground world are known as Bai Xiaosheng, and many people go to him to inquire about something." "I said the chief, do you know that there is such a person, let me check?" Mu Baichen said: "Just ask him!" "About the blood wolf group, which hasn''t had a dynamic organization in the underground world for a long time, I''m afraid he doesn''t know." Xu Yun said: "It''s useless to find him." Mu Baichen looked at Xu Yun and wondered: "Is this guy you said reliable or unreliable?" "It''s not easy to say." Xu Yun said: "This guy, sometimes reliable, sometimes not reliable." Wang Yi thought for a while: "About this club, maybe Ma San''er should be quite reliable, Xu Yun, it''s even more reliable if you ask this matter." "I can only go, at least he will not fooling me." Xu Yun smiled: "Uncle Mu, you can rest assured that it is up to me." "Go and ask now." Mu Baichen is also polite: "The appointment is at eight o''clock in the evening. If I can''t find a place, wouldn''t it be embarrassing." As soon as Xu Yun heard, this time was really urgent, and he quickly got up: "You wait for me." ... Whenever Xu Yun came to the door, Ma Saner knew that there was nothing good about it. It was definitely not to bring him business, but to ask him to ask questions or bring trouble to him. "I said we can still play happily?" Ma San''er said: "Can you come to me once and be okay?" "Why are you doing nothing to disturb your business?" Xu Yun said: "How come you are like a girl, so a little belly." Ma San''er snorted: "My little belly is intestinal? You are too careless to do things. If you come and give me two bottles of tea and two bottles of wine, can I still say that to you? Well, you just walk around and you ca nt empty your hands, right? " "You just call Ma Maer!" Xu Yun said: "OK, I promise you, if you want to eat or drink, you can''t buy it, give me a form, and I will arrange for someone to prepare it for you when I go back. It''s a new year. " "Am I the kind of person for something? It''s not a taste you brought with your own hands!" Ma Saner waved his hand: "No!" "Then don''t regret it, I will give you a chance." Xu Yun said. Masaner glared: "I said no, you can also prepare to send it to me, how sincere!" "Fine!" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing, this guy: "You hurry up and help me check the club!" "Four clubs? Temple clubs?" Ma Saner stunned. Xu Yun took the pen and wrote the word "Yu" on the account book in front of him: "It''s not the four or the temple, it''s this, the club!" "I wipe, my account book!" Ma San''er snatched the account book book, and after reading the word, he suddenly realized. "I knew you must know this place." Xu Yun said: "Ma Liu, give me a quasi-letter, I will go back and say, waiting there." "Why are you looking for this place?" Ma San''er said: "This is a place that not many people know. People without great power and incompetence can''t find a place, even if they find a place, if they have no skill People, you ca nt get in. " Xu Yundao: "Do you want to sell me customs?" "I don''t mean that," Ma San''er said: "I want to tell you that not everyone in the club can enter." Xu Yun smiled: "You can rest assured, you just need to give me the address." "Who wants to go in." Ma San''er cared: "Don''t go wrong, don''t trouble me, I don''t want to cause trouble to myself." Xu Yun nodded: "You can rest assured that you will be scared to death if you say that the head of the dark part is going. Do you think there is a place where he can''t go?" Ma San''er was shocked: "The dark part of the Shenlong Brigade?" "What do you think." Xu Yun said: "Where else will there be a dark part, of course it is the dark part of the Shenlong Brigade, otherwise it is impossible for me to come to you and ask you such a small thing." Ma Saner''s deflated mouth: "That''s true." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2823: Pick up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Asan wrote the address with a pen and drew another picture. While painting, he said: "Even if it''s a dark person, I advise you to go back and tell him that it''s okay to be cautious. The clubhouse is not a place where you can make trouble." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. Unfortunately, as far as the current situation is concerned, Mu Baichen didn''t mean to be trouble-free. He didn''t find this place for a long time. In a place without any registration and business permits, he was already fortunate not to remove it on the spot. "That''s not easy to say." Xu Yun said: "I''m only responsible for telling them the place, as for how they do it, that''s their business." "Yo, it''s rare that you don''t take part in it." Ma San''er said: "What about teasing me? I don''t believe you can be free." Xu Yun shook his head: "I really have something. If it''s okay, I really go." "Success! If you don''t go, if you go, hum, then what result is really hard to say." Ma San''er said: "It''s a good thing to be less troublesome for you." Xu Yun smiled mysteriously: "Then you are really wrong. I am not the most troublesome person. The really troublesome person really needs to go by himself." "I don''t care if other people go or don''t need me to worry about it. Your department has power." Ma Saner said easily: "As long as you don''t get into trouble, I''m relieved." "When did you talk like that?" Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing. After Ma Saner finished drawing the map, he pushed it directly to Xu Yun: "I have written it clearly enough. Your people can find it easily." Xu Yun glanced at the map: "Where did this place go, in the mountains?" "Yes." Ma San''er said: "They will naturally know when they go. I don''t know how much they say. If you don''t see it with your own eyes, you won''t know how exaggerated that place is." "Have you been there?" Xu Yun glanced at Ma San''er in disbelief. "It''s so coincident that if I hadn''t been there, I wouldn''t be able to draw such a detailed map." Ma San''er said: "Even if you are from the dark part, you should be mentally prepared to bring more people." Xu Yundao: "Relax, the dark department will be fully prepared, after all, it is to find a big trouble." Ma San''er suddenly thought of something like this, and looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Won''t the blood wolf group hide there?" "It really made you guess your stinky mouth." Xu Yun smiled. Ma Saner kept shaking his head: "This guy is really looking for a place, which is really interesting ... But since he has found such a safe place, how can you know this place in the clubhouse?" ? " "It''s all small things." Xu Yun finished and put away the map: "OK, I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you in doing business." "I have no business any time you come, so please tease me." Ma San''er said: "Broom star, take the time to walk around, don''t disturb me to do business, I haven''t opened this month, no longer Drink the northwest wind when it opens. " Xu Yun did not politely talk to Ma San''er: "If you have time to go back and have time, please invite you to dinner." "Sorry, you won''t let me invite you. I''m grateful!" Ma Saner waved his hand: "Hurry up, don''t delay your business, I will never be late for this meal." Xu Yun left Panjiayuanzi and hurried back to Mu Baichen to explain. Mu Baichen didn''t really think Xu Yun would be so efficient, so he didn''t stop letting several others patrol. Now that I got the exact news, Mu Baichen was relieved. "Listening to Ma San''er, that place is not a place that can cause trouble." Xu Yun arrived: "After dealing with the blood wolf pack, you should evacuate as soon as possible." "Laozi doesn''t care who the people are in the backstage of that place. Dare to engage in such a **** place and let the guilty people hide. That is to cover up the crime." "Don''t be so impulsive," Wan Kuangxiao said: "First solve the blood wolf group problem, I will find a way to find out who is behind the club." Mu Baichen snorted: "Now the crackdown is so severe, and there are people who want to play with it, that''s interesting ... Still they aren''t ruthless enough." "Some things can''t be cleaned up in a short while, everything must be done slowly." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You only need to do your own things, and let me handle other things." "Head, you can be affected." Mu Baichen said: "I only move the blood wolf group at night, but if the people in that place have the meaning of asylum, then I can''t wait for your order." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t speak. The dark part has the power to act directly, which is clear from the madness. "Once something threatens my team and threatens the victory of the final mission, I will not be soft-hearted." Mu Baichen didn''t mean anything at all. "If the other party has any actions, you have the right to decide what to do." Wan Kuangxiao gave Mu Baichen the privilege of demolishing the temple. As long as the people in this club dare to take any moth, he will not care about the consequences. Three times, five and two will bring it to be demolished, which is definitely more efficient than the demolition team. "When I think about the action at night, I feel itchy." Xu Yunmo rubbed his hands and said: "Could you please solve this matter in the afternoon if you can do it a little earlier?" Wan Kuangxiao was speechless: "It is enough to have one, plus one of your words, it is not to dismantle the clubhouse, you can shovel the mountain." "If it weren''t for this kid, I really think so." Mu Baichen said. "Then he''s okay, and I won''t allow him to go." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You still give me a low profile, don''t make things so big. Closing is also troublesome." Mu Baichen nodded. Xu Yun had no chance to go. There was no way. He said that he was going to pick up Gu Qiya at 8 o''clock in the evening. He certainly couldn''t let Gu Qiya wait silly after coming to the airport. After all, this task cannot be solved at night. Xing Peng whale and gray, with the addition of Jiu Dao Lin, is definitely a tricky thing. After Mu Baichen got the address, he deployed the action plan. When it was dark, it was almost time, and Xu Yun drove to Yanjing International Airport. He hoped that Gu Qiya would see him at the first sight after stepping out of the tunnel. In fact, if it were not for the Jiang family''s current incident, he really didn''t know when Gu Qiya could come to China to play. Watching the time pass by one minute and one second, it''s almost time. Dongying''s plane finally arrived at Yanjing, and Gu Qiya finally appeared in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun was standing at the boarding gate. When he saw Gu Qiya for the first time, he could not recognize it! This is a far cry from the fierce and popular queen at sea. Gu Qiya''s fresh dress will definitely not make her believe that she is a girl with a big arms business. It is too subversive. For a while, Xu Yun was dumbfounded, not only Xu Yun, but the people who picked up the scene saw such a temperamental goddess who could not help but secretly swallow saliva. Gu Qiya walked in front of Xu Yun and smiled slightly: "What''s the matter? Not much time, I don''t know me anymore?" Xu Yun shook his head in surprise: "I can''t believe it, your change is too big, it''s not like you ..." "I can''t always put a pistol in my waist when I come to China?" Gu Qiya said: "And I''m here to see you, of course I have to dress up." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Hungry, things on the plane are not tasty." "I''m really hungry." Gu Qiya arrived: "Since I''m in Yanjing, do I have to try Quanjude''s roast duck?" "Yanjing this place, you should try too many things. Go!" Xu Yun said: "Go eat roast duck first!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2824: Unwilling to be lonely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Gu Qiya and Xu Yun haven''t seen each other for a while, there is no gap between them, just like a friend who just drank a beer together yesterday. After coming to Yanjing, Gu Qiya didn''t have to be polite to Xu Yun. Of course, this wasn''t because Xu Yun needed something to help him. Even if there was no Jiang family, Gu Qiya would do the same. Since Xu Yun told Gu Qiya about the Jiang family, Gu Qiya has inquired a lot about the current situation of the Jiang family in Canada. After the disaster that day, the Jiang family was thoroughly sealed up. After Gu Qiya entrusted the relationship, he quickly restored everything to normal. The messed-up Jiang family was also cleaned by the housekeeping company that Gu Qiya invited to spend three days before it was thoroughly cleaned. All of this is Gu Qiya''s effort, not enough. But at this time Gu Qiya still needs to tell Xu Yun, so Xu Yun is also convenient for the two Jiang family friends to make psychological preparations. "I don''t even know how I should thank you." Xu Yun could only keep giving Gu Qiya food: "This thing is thanks to you." "Don''t be polite with me, your friend is my friend." Gu Qiya smiled: "The rest is really need my help, you can let them don''t be embarrassed to talk to me. " Xu Yun nodded: "As long as you don''t find it troublesome, I really let them stop politely with you." "Of course." Gu Qiya nodded. "When you arranged for people to clean the Jiang family, did anyone stop it?" Xu Yun said: "Or did you notice any abnormalities." Gu Qiya shook her head: "Everything is normal. No one seems to care and pay attention to this almost destroyed place at all." On the contrary, Xu Yun felt that the more calm the situation, the more troublesome it would be. "In any case, I will involve you in this matter, you must pay attention to your safety." Xu Yun said: "I really do not want my behavior to affect your personal life." Gu Qiya spread her hands and said: "But you still got me involved in the end." "Really sorry." Xu Yun couldn''t help it. "No, you can draw me in, indicating that you did not treat me as an outsider." Gu Qiya said: "You will only make me happier. At least I can be sure now that you have not regarded me as a passing ordinary friend." Xu Yun smiled: "Of course not, never will." "Then I will be satisfied." Gu Qiya said: "Even if you are involved in more trouble, I will find it worth it." "You don''t have to say that, I will be more ashamed." Xu Yun laughed. Gu Qiya nodded: "Then you are ashamed, just owe me a big favor, wait for me to come to China next time, you still have to entertain me." "No matter when you come, a phone call, I will entertain you all the way." Xu Yun''s words are not polite. "I''m afraid you, a busy person, will have no time." Gu Qiya still knows a little bit about Xu Yun: "Since you received me, I noticed something. I wonder if you noticed it yourself?" Xu Yun looked down at the watch on his wrist, then looked at Gu Qiya, at a loss: "What?" "In my impression, you are not a person who pays attention to time from time to time." Gu Qiya said: "But today is a bit different. After you receive me, then come here to eat. During the whole process, you looked down at the watch the least times. Thirty times. " Xu Yun was stunned, he really didn''t notice his behavior. He looked down at his watch because Mu Baichen had already gone to the club at this time, and he really wanted to know what happened there. "Sorry, I ... I didn''t mean it." Xu Yun apologized for his impolite behavior. "You''re not so polite to me." Gu Qiya said: "You must have something, and it''s now, this time ... Maybe you will be late soon?" Xu Yun shook his head. "I mean it, if you really have something to do, I don''t mind." Gu Qiya said: "You can arrange it for me, I will just go to Yanjing by myself at night. I really don''t care. " "That will definitely not work." Xu Yun was very sure: "You don''t matter. I have a relationship. I absolutely don''t allow it." "Not at all." Gu Qiya said: "I''m not that careful." Xu Yunqian laughed a few times: "There are indeed some things at night, but it''s not my thing. I''m here to pick you up, I just know some things temporarily." "Then you will deal with it." "I really don''t have to deal with it." Xu Yun said: "They will deal with it, I just look at this time, they have almost dealt with it." Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "It really doesn''t matter? Don''t regret your decision." "I''m sorry for this, but I think it''s fun, and don''t participate in itchy hands." Xu Yun said. He is also telling the truth. After all, the blood wolf group is the most powerful organization that Xu Yun has encountered. No matter whether he is in the Shenlong Brigade or not, it is not his turn. It must be the sale of the dark department. In addition to the dark part, other people want to solve this problem is really more difficult. If Xu Yun is still within the internal organization of the Shenlong Brigade, he is bound by the order, and he will not think of joining in the excitement. But now the tangle is tangled. Xu Yun is not part of the Shenlong Brigade. He can now follow the dark part to the blood wolf group to join the fun, so he will itchy. "Otherwise I''ll go with you to see the excitement?" Gu Qiya really encouraged Xu Yun, Fortunately, Xu Yun is still quite sensible now. He knows that he shouldn''t ask for trouble so much, especially with Gu Qiya, not only can''t help, but also adds chaos. But in the end Xu Yun still couldn''t hold back: "Then I will take you to see a friend first and ask him if I should go ..." "Ah?" Gu Qiya didn''t understand why she still had to ask friends about this kind of thing. "I don''t know if that place is an affordable place now." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, Mu Baichen and the people in the dark department went there to perform the task, even if he made a big basket. With. It would be embarrassing for Xu Yun to go out and poke a large basket and let Wan Kuangxiao carry it. As for Xu Yun''s current identity, if it is really a matter of poke the basket, it is really not suitable to go. Xu Yun didn''t ask Ma San''er this afternoon, but now I think of itchy hands, but it''s better to ask Ma San''er to ask clearly before going. At least that looks like Xu Yun''s heart. Gu Qiya understands Xu Yun s personality. Since he already has an idea, he must not be able to sit still: "Go, then I will accompany you to feel the exciting things of China." "If I will go, I will also grieve you and wait for a while in my friend''s shop." Xu Yun said: "I can''t take you into danger." "Then you are not interesting enough." Gu Qiya shook her head. "I''d rather not go or take you to take risks." Xu Yun was very sure. Gu Qiya could only shrug her shoulders and expressed helplessness: "Well, listen to you." Xu Yun was relieved. After checking out, he packed a duck and quickly took Gu Qiya to Panjiayuanzi. It was estimated that Ma Saner had already closed. But he couldn''t leave before twelve o''clock in the evening, and the more people who could get good things in the evening, the better. Half an hour later, a roast duck was placed in front of Ma San''er. Ma San''er looked at Xu Yun with surprise, and then looked at Gu Qiya, and smiled: "No wonder you said that you don''t participate in the things at night. It turns out that there are beautiful women to accompany, ah, you ... that, introduction Introduce me? Let me introduce myself first, they all call me Ma Saner. " "Gu Qiya." Gu Qiya smiled and shook hands with Ma San''er. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2825: Cut into the theme Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s the situation? How can I think of giving me a roast duck around me?" Ma San''er said: "I''m so welcome, I haven''t eaten it yet." Xu Yundao: "Even if you bring it to you, you didn''t eat it." "What''s the matter, let''s just say, do you want to give Miss Gu something to protect yourself?" Ma San''er said: "This is all a small matter, Miss Gu, the necklaces on the shelf over there are all If you are evil or safe, you can pick whatever you like, and I am a bright person. " "Thank you." Gu Qiya said politely: "If I really like it, I will really say it." "That''s necessary." Ma San''er said: "As long as you like, in one sentence, don''t ask Xu Yun, I will give it away!" Seeing that Gu Qiya was really curious to see those pendants, Xu Yun smiled and said, "Don''t listen to his nonsense, his mouth is the most fooling." "I said what do you mean, dismantle the platform." Ma Saner looked at Xu Yun blankly: "You can say that I''m angry not to eat this duck." "I''ll take it away if I don''t eat it." Xu Yun didn''t politely talk to Ma San''er, and told Gu Qiya directly: "He''s hanging all these things that aren''t worth anything. People doing business in Panjiayuan are like this I never put it outside. I can easily buy the ''Gourmet'' or ''Baby'', that is either being pitted or being slaughtered. " Ma Saner couldn''t help crying and laughing, and shook out the secrets of their business. Xu Yundao: "The real baby in the Panjiayuanzi will not be bought so easily, this is for sure." "What do people in and out of this place buy every day?" Gu Qiya said: "If you can''t buy baby, wouldn''t it be a busy job." "Although some things are not treasures, they can also be worth some money." Xu Yun said: "As long as it will not be eye-catching, as long as some things are worth buying, then there is no compensation." Gu Qiya nodded incomprehensiblely: "It still sounds pretty powerful." "There are rules for doing one line." Ma San''er said: "Xu Yun said it''s all fur, and our line of conduct is much deeper than what he said." "Fortunately, I am not interested in these things, otherwise I will definitely be the type of customer who will be cheated?" Gu Qiya smiled slightly. Xu Yun nodded and said, "I didn''t run." "You brought some girls to me, not looking at things, what are you doing." Ma San''er looked at the roast duck in front of him: "You must be doing something, or you won''t bring me food." "I won''t bring it to you even if I have something. This is just a coincidence to eat over there. I only brought you it until you like it." Xu Yun said. "Okay, I don''t know you yet. I will go to the Three Treasure Halls without incident." After Ma San''er finished, he specifically said to Gu Qiya: "I am here his Three Treasure Halls." Gu Qiya smiled and said nothing. "That place tonight, I want to see it." Xu Yun finally opened the door. "Yu club?" Ma Saner stunned: "Are you a shaft, this is nothing to do with you, what is your head, you are not dark ... that, are they gone? What are you doing, Do nt mess up, do nt do it, you re still not doing your own business. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "You don''t know me anymore, since I have encountered this, I definitely want to take a look." "I think you''re idle!" Ma San''er was speechless: "Are you really coming to me for advice, or just let me help you take care of your friends temporarily?" This time it broke Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t have the confidence to say this by himself: "Of course I came to hear what you mean. If you can''t really go, then I will ..." "I can''t go," Ma San''er said. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "I haven''t finished speaking yet, I mean, if you say you really can''t go, then I''m even more curious." I wipe ... Ma Saner was messy at the time. "Anyway, I didn''t listen to what I said," Ma San''er said: "If you stab the basket, where will your friend arrange it? Send it directly to Qindao?" "What can I do?" Xu Yun said: "It''s not that there is no one there, I just want to see what the final result is, then an incomparable organization, and finally fell to this end, I don''t want to miss it." Ma San''er''s expression is really serious: "What if you fail?" "Impossible." Xu Yun shook his head. "Jiu Daolin is not so easy to deal with." Ma San''er said: "Even if it is broken one by one, it is very difficult, not to mention that they are together with the Nine Star Array, even if you think your people will not suffer, then It will not be so easy to win. " Xu Yun said with a blank expression: "You should tell me these words earlier. Now tell me, but I am even more at ease." "Go without worry." Gu Qiya didn''t mean to stop Xu Yun: "I''m here waiting for you to come back." Ma San''er is really helpless. "Slowly eat your roast duck, maybe you have nt finished one of the ducks, and I will come back." Xu Yun left Panjiayuanzi directly. ... This night is destined to be a lively night, Mu Baichen has not been in such a cautious mood for a long time, he is really excited today. In the face of Xing Peng whale in the blood wolf group, in the face of such an opponent who can make him really feel oppressive, Mu Baichen has an unspeakable taste in his heart. "Boss, we have deployed everything." Dark Night said: "You can break in at any time." "I''m afraid Xing Pengjing has already deployed everything, just waiting for us to break in." Mu Baichen said: "The more this situation, the more we should be cautious. Did I get what you want? " "There are two here." Dark Night handed the two cards to Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen took over the card: "I and Shadow went to the front, and you listened to the orders outside, if you don''t need to go all out, you don''t want to shoot." "Boss, wouldn''t it be too dangerous for you two like this?" Dark Night said uncomfortably. Shadow said: "You can rest assured, I will protect the safety of the boss." "But you only have two people, which makes us feel at ease." Dark Night Road said: "Xing Peng whale is not only gray, but also nine Dao Lin ... this ... this is too risky." "Who made this place not so easy to enter." Mu Baichen was very speechless. Such a club card that can enter the club is worth a million! He didn''t have so much money for everyone to get the broken card. Originally, Mu Baichen only needed one, but in the end, he still clenched his teeth for two, so at least two people can get a look after entering. If you apply for more cards, the dark department will not have so much money, it is beyond the scope of the dark night. The brothers of the dark department have found a place to hide, and Mu Baichen and Shadow Shadow have prepared a meeting card to enter. "Don''t act rashly for a while, and listen to my arrangement." Mu Baichen said lightly: "If I didn''t guess wrong, Xing Pengjing did not meet the people of the Zhao family at all. They simply couldn''t recognize us, as long as we When the time is right, solving the problem is much easier. " Shadow nodded: "Everything listens to the boss''s arrangement." "Don''t call me like this, don''t say the wrong thing, don''t call me the boss, or call me the boss, let''s call me Anzun, call me Zhao Shao, I am now the young master of the Zhao family." Mu Baichen said: "Have you understood?" "What''s the name of Zhao''s young master?" Shadow said. Mu Baichen was startled: "Which ... who knows his full name, they certainly don''t know, you are called Zhao Shao, and no one can call his master''s full name." "Yes. Zhao Shao." Shadow has begun to prepare to enter the role. "It''s about the same, okay." Mu Baichen nodded: "It''s interesting, we''ll have fun with them today." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2826: first meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For this, Mu Baichen and Shadow Shadow also changed their outfits for this purpose, because that day, a pair of shoes were seen by Fu Tian that kid at night, and they definitely noticed the details this time. All of them are famous brands. Although these things are A goods bought in Wangfujing in the dark, with the ability of some A goods workshops in China now, it is definitely one to one, and it is true! Now the counters in many shopping malls dare to sell these A goods as genuine products, don''t say that any counters have a task, don''t dare to sell fakes, and there are also many people who sell counterfeit counters. The counter sales task is not enough, how much can be fined? What''s the profit of this cargo A? Just like those big brand stores in the building materials market, they will find a foundry. How many people buy at a high price are actually OEM things, and there are more hidden rules in it. The brand-name suits and brand-name watches bought in the dark definitely need a master to distinguish them. A cargo is not a kind of cottage with no bottom line. The same Rolex has three hundred and three thousand. The quality of the imitation is obviously different. In the dark night, no money is saved in this respect. I bought Super A. Most people can''t tell the truth. Moreover, this thing is to look at the identity. Once you know that it is rich, even if it is a fake cottage goods, it will be mistaken for it to be true. If you carry a really limited edition LV bag to squeeze the bus, you will also be thought to be a pure cottage bought from the stall. This thing is to pick people, or some people say that the rich man''s fart is fragrant. In order to match the identity of the two, they also specially prepared a luxury car to deliver. After coming to the door of the clubhouse, Shadow quickly got out of the car to open the door for Mu Baichen, and at this time the sky suddenly fluttered with small snowflakes. "Zhao Shao, we''re here." After the shadow finished, he opened the way ahead. After the two persons were authenticated, the club was of course welcome. The beautiful waitress twisted the proud buttocks along the way. The waves on the chest were trembling, and the white flowers were dizzying. When the two talents were just brought into the real entrance of the club, they were really taken aback. If you can get such a place in the mountains, the background is definitely not hard. Just then, a figure appeared in front of the two. "Zhao Shao. My family''s Tucheng has been waiting for a long time." This person is Ji Yun, who is the head of the Nine Daolin in the blood wolf pack, and Xing Peng''s whale is next to Wen Xiuping and his gray right arm! Mu Baichen ignored Shi Yun, looked around, and said to the shadow: "How do I find that some people are more alive now and don''t understand the rules, people who have never left China in this life, even no one who does not live in China knows The rules left by the ancestors. " Shadow did not speak, bowed his head beside Mu Baichen. "Zi said, it''s a pleasure to have friends come from afar." Mu Baichen said: "I came here not far away. I made such a sincere expression yesterday, but some people did not look at all , I do nt understand what it means to meet in person. " When Shi Yun understood the meaning of the other party, he immediately said: "Our slaughter city has been waiting for a long time, sincerity is absolute." Mu Baichen glared twice: "If you have sincerity, you should come forward to meet me personally, instead of arranging a dog by your side!" This sentence trampled on the identity of Ji Yun. Although Ji Yun was angry, he could only hold it in his heart. "I have expressed my sincerity so vividly, regardless of any dangers and troubles, I came to this place to meet. But I didn''t see any sincerity." Mu Baichen said: "Well, I don''t think we can talk about this cooperation. never mind." Shi Yun was stunned in his heart. This Zhao family''s Zhao Shao really had a personality. "Wait a minute." Xing Pengjing finally appeared. He heard the dissatisfaction of the other party at the beginning, but he didn''t come out immediately. Now when he heard that the other party was leaving, he could not bear it. Mu Baichen glanced at Xing Peng whale: "What kind of thing are you again?" "Bold! Dare to disrespect our slaughter city!" Ci Yun turned over at the time. As soon as Xing Pengjing raised his hand, he indicated to Jiyun not to be angry, but then Jiyun suppressed the fire. "Oh, no wonder the gas field is so full, it turns out that this is the Lord of the Blood Wolf''s Tucheng." Mu Baichen saw Xing Peng whale for the first time, almost as he had imagined. When Xing Pengjing saw Mu Baichen, he was a little surprised: "I really didn''t expect Master Zhao''s grand Zhao family to be the same age as me." Mu Baichen still looks young in makeup: "Really? Ha ha ha ... Tucheng is really kidding, I am just a little anxious, but other aspects of development are still quite normal." "Zhao Shao, fortunately." Xing Pengjing said, walked to the front and extended his right hand. Mu Baichen didn''t shake hands with Xing Pengjing. He shook his head: "I''m sorry, Tucheng, I have a cleansing habit." Mu Baichen couldn''t shake hands with Xing Pengjing. Wu Xiu''s master hands were very special. Years of tempering make their palms appear thicker and rougher than ordinary people. Those who are also martial artists can feel it by shaking hands. As long as Xing Pengjing has a sense of reason, he will not believe that the elders of a large family can have such strength. If Zhao Zihu of the Zhao family really has the strength of Mu Baichen, I am afraid that the seven families of Seven Stars and Light will be ruled in their own hands. Does it even need to come out now and pay someone to hire two little ones? "It''s a good habit to have a clean taste." Xing Pengjing smiled slightly and retracted his right hand: "Zhao Shao is so sincere in coming this time, let''s go inside and talk, I have prepared some thin wine." Mu Baichen nodded: "This can be. Isn''t Huaxia''s rules like this? Any business, any rules, anything can be done on the wine table. And it will be done very smoothly." Xing Pengjing laughed: "This is because ordinary people will have an urge to drink a bit of wine, but for us, this urge will probably have no effect." "This is also true." Mu Baichen nodded: "Then let''s talk while drinking." "Zhao Shao! Please!" "Slaughter City, please!" The huge restaurant and luxurious Chinese decoration are probably worth a lot for this meal. But Xing Pengjing was not distressed at all, he knew the money was coming again. Now there is a very favorable condition for him, that is, Heishui is dead, and the Zhao family doesn''t even know. Although the money Heishui gave him, the Zhao family did not know! This is the opportunity available to Xing Peng whale. Before drinking the wine, Xing Pengjing said: "I didn''t get any money in the hands of Blackwater. I think I should talk to Zhao Shao about this matter." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "For this little thing, it''s just a phone call from Tucheng." "This is not a small thing." Xing Peng said: "This is related to the one billion yuan you Zhao family needs to pay me." "Hahaha, Tucheng, I think you are quite interesting." Mu Baichen smiled: "Do you think the Zhao family owes you this thing? Although the money does not reach your hands, the Zhao family has already It''s been out. Not to mention, this time, our Zhao family not only took the money, the matter has not been resolved yet, is it? " Xing Pengjing was speechless for a while. "So I think Tucheng lacks consideration of this matter." Mu Baichen said: "If we want to cooperate, we definitely need to talk about it." "No problem." Xing Peng whale said: "Zhao Shao said things so openly. I must be with you to make things more transparent. The more transparent things are, the clearer our thinking will be." Mu Baichen nodded: "Yes, I came this time so that I can clearly see the true strength of the blood wolves. Is it a matter of exaggeration, or is there really such a thing ... At least I saw the city of slaughter, the city of slaughter can Show me the strength of the Blood Wolves? " Xing Pengjing didn''t speak. He vaguely felt a little uneasy. This Zhao Shao might be too shrewd? So how can smart people be used by black water? Some contradictions! But as far as the current situation is concerned, Xing Pengjing can''t really tell what is wrong. This sixth sense can''t be eaten as a meal, it feels just a feeling after all. Now Zhao Shao of the Zhao family is standing in front of him so freely, he does not need to do anything except to believe. "Zhao Shao wants to see what his strength is." Xing Peng said. Mu Baichen said lightly: "It''s enough to look at people who can make me feel confident that I can solve it!" "If it is just this, it is not necessary." Xing Peng said: "I am enough by myself." "It''s a pity that I don''t even want to move the city to personally shoot this money." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Isn''t it?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2827: What about it? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xing Pengjing listened to the other party''s meaning by mocking him. If he shot earlier, maybe things would not fall into this situation. "As long as Zhao Shao''s price is right, I will definitely not refuse to cooperate." Xing Pengjing smiled: "After all, this is not the first time I have cooperated." "With the first failure experience, I don''t know what kind of price Master Tucheng thinks I should come up with?" Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Or, how much do Tucheng think is appropriate?" Faced with this slightly questioning tone, Xing Pengjing was angry if he had been on weekdays. But now he really needs money and needs a lot of money. Before the frozen funds in his bank card can''t figure out the reason, he needs money to solve the problem. So now he can''t raise his head in front of the Zhao family. If there is no Zhao family to find him to do things, he will have no money to continue the renewal today. Now that the blood wolves are in danger, it is important to know that once Xing Pengjing does not have the funds to raise people, the nine Daolins under his hands are very likely to be scattered. Even if their basic lives are unsustainable, they have to run the risk of being stared at by relevant departments of China. Why should they stay in Yanjing and China? It is obviously not easy to evacuate more than a dozen people together in the blood wolf group, but if it is scattered, it will be much easier. The individual target will obviously be much smaller, and any one of the blood wolves has enough ability to solve the problem, so if they want to disperse, it is simply too easy. This is what makes Xing Peng whale the most unstable. "I know that some things sound incredible." Xing Peng said: "But the last cooperation is already the last thing. This time, what we are going to do is a brand new start." "That is to say, the last thing was cancelled." Mu Baichen nodded: "Yes, then the Tucheng will open another price." Xing Pengjing smiled: "It''s the same number as last time. Without the participation of Blackwater, the money won''t run away." "Then the last time''s money was all counted as a loss for me alone?" Mu Baichen smiled: "But why do I always feel a loss." "Blackwater is yours." Xing Pengjing said: "If something goes wrong, you really should be responsible." "Well, Tucheng is a happy person, what you say is what you are." Mu Baichen said: "Then you should show me the strength of the blood wolf group now, so far, I only see ... you, also There are two of them. " Xing Pengjing smiled and said nothing. "Don''t blame me for being suspicious. Everyone has heard about your planting in Qindao." Mu Baichen said. Xing Peng whale self-channel: "Many people think that our blood wolf group planted for a while, can no longer bring out people, right?" "Although I don''t think so, I still think that seeing is believing." Mu Baichen said bluntly. "Okay, then I''ll show you the strength that the blood wolf group still has." Xing Pengjing also got rid of it for money, waved to gray, and signaled him to call everyone to appear. The other party is just two people, and he doesn''t need to let Jiu Daolin beware in the dark. Shui Yan, companion star, Dao Xiao, Wan Tun, Yun Sai, Di Jie, Tao Zun, Rick, except Ji Yun, eight people of Jiu Daolin appeared in front of Mu Baichen in turn. They showed their strength without fear, just to show Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen was indeed quite surprised. Jiu Daolin''s people were more than one grade better than the seven who played with him that day. Even if this time Mu Baichen brought all the top ten masters of the dark part, it must be a fierce battle, all of them are masters of the underground level. Once you start this place, this place will inevitably become a ruin tomorrow. "Zhao Shao, are you still satisfied?" Xing Pengjing smiled. Mu Baichen nodded: "It looks interesting, but I''m worried that it won''t work." "What do you mean." The smile on Xing Pengjing''s face froze, and Mu Baichen did not give him a face when he talked like this. "It''s not interesting." Mu Baichen said: "Then let my people try it." Xing Pengjing looked at the shadow, and some disagreed: "The people around Zhao Shao ... must be strong, right?" "It''s strong or weak, you will know it if you give it a try." Mu Baichen said, he and Shadow have always controlled their own breath, so the two breaths felt by Xing Pengjing are really not strong at all. Xing Pengjing glanced at Rick: "Since Zhao Shao said so, then you can play with our guests." Rick''s strength among the nine Daolins is the bottom. Shadow didn''t look at him at all, and pointed his finger to gray: "If you don''t mind, I would like to compare with the Thousand Cuts of the Blood Wolf." Everyone''s complexion changed, and this big-talking guy couldn''t help it! Xing Peng whale claps his hands: "Is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers!" "Let me play with you for a while." Ci Yun said as he walked out, he was the number one character of Jiu Daolin. Although Shadow still wants to play with the Thousand Slashes, but the leaders of the Nine Dao Lin have all stood up, and they will not be too faceless to refuse people. Moreover, at this time, the brothers of the Dark Department had also sneaked in, ready to start the war at any time, and he needed to contain the other party s attention. Shadow no longer picked opponents, nodded: "Well, if you think you are qualified, then I will ask for advice." "I don''t know what qualifications are qualified, but I know that it''s okay to educate you." Ci Yun shot before he finished! Shadow also welcomed him without hesitation! When the two collided, a strong spark came up! In the eyes of Xing Peng whale and the others in the blood wolf group, the Zhao family''s small classmates are absolutely unbearable, and Ji Yun can solve the opponent within two or three moves. However, this is not the case. Jiyun moves are deadly killer moves, but the number of consecutive attacks has not accounted for half of the cheap! Not because it was not cheap, but it also leaked a flaw and was caught by the opponent, almost eating a big loss! For a time no one dared to underestimate the Zhao family''s servants. "Concession." Shadow said faintly. Ji Yun''s face was ugly. Everyone wanted face, and now he really had no face. "Zhao Shao is really hiding dragons and lying tigers." Xing Pengjing''s face is also a bit ugly, but now he can''t ask for a substitution, let gray teach this guy? Mu Baichen waved his hand: "Just learn from each other, don''t hurt the peace." "There must also be a difference in the competition." Shi Yun refused to accept, and wanted to fight again: "Since the people around Zhao Shao are so strong, then I''m welcome." "Are you just polite to me?" Shadow said: "I''m sorry, I don''t understand what kind of politeness ... I only know you are polite." "Then I will let you see and see me. You are welcome." After finishing talking, he raised his fists and fought! Shadow is really not polite to him, just hit it! Who is afraid of who! It wasn''t as simple as the move between the two, it was just pinch! Meet each other like the enemy. Everyone''s attention was pinned by them, and no one noticed that many masters had sneaked in. At this time, Xu Yun also drove to the door of the clubhouse. This place was really **** hidden. Xu Yun found it for a while. As soon as he stopped, Xu Yun felt the strong air pressure from the club! Obviously, the "activity" inside has already begun. "Sir, please show your meeting card." The receptionist stopped Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand: "No, how much money, I will make one." "I''m sorry, this requires member referrals." The entrance entertained: "plus one million membership card fees." "Which card is a million! It''s no longer set with gold trim! It''s set with diamond trim?" Xu Yun glared. This really scared him, and he didn''t have any money for it! "Sir, you can''t go in." Xu Yun stared: "What happened inside, didn''t you notice it! I tell you, my boss is inside, you won''t let me in, you''re responsible for what happened!" At this moment, the two security guards also came over. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2828: Mans appearance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "No card will be allowed to disturb!" The two security guards are not so polite as to entertain, and they will have to deal with Xu Yun when they come up. When these two men shot, it really exceeded Xu Yun''s imagination! This is just a clubhouse. The security guard at the door is not an ordinary person, but a third-rate master. Although the third-rate masters could not withstand a blow in front of Xu Yun, they could still make Xu Yun feel very surprised. This place is obviously more than a clubhouse. To put it bluntly, this clubhouse is not just a clubhouse, but also a safe house and a shelter in the eyes of few people. Very few people in this place know, and very few people are qualified to come in. Therefore, it is not surprising that two third-rate masters are employed at the door of this place. After all, if ordinary people come to cause trouble, two third-rate masters can easily solve it. After all, there will always be some people in this society who want to be the boss when they have seen Gudouzai. Once such a remote place in the clubhouse is targeted, someone will surely find trouble. In a remote place where birds do nt shit, what if people who come to the two-car B society do not have their own internal insurance? It''s really a mess. "I''m here to find someone. Our boss has just entered! At eight o''clock, that is my boss." Xu Yun blindly wrote. "Less nonsense! Be careful of nonsense again, and I''m welcome to you!" The two security guards were able to peel Xu Yun away. Xu Yun suddenly grabbed a person''s back with both hands! Fuck each other fiercely! As soon as they touched, two security guards with third-rate skills were directly knocked out by each other. As soon as Xu Yun let go, the two collapsed directly to the ground. The two guys who didn''t know how to talk with Xu Yun just now had to force Xu Yun to do it. "I really don''t want to do this, you must force me." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Being a low-key person and doing things, communicating well when you encounter things, you need to sit down and discuss things together. If you move thick, you move thick. You do nt have that strength yet. Is nt it a pleasure to find yourself? " After talking, Xu Yun glanced at the already dumbfounded hospitality: "You are right, brother?" The receptionist at the door couldn''t help but swallow a spit, this guy is bad at coming! Just when he wanted to pull out the intercom to inform the situation at the door, Xu Yun stepped forward with one arrow and cut him to the ground with a knife. "I''ve said that, without that strength, don''t ask for it." Xu Yun finished, striding meteor into the clubhouse. After a long passage, Xu Yun saw the real door of the club. Several girls in short skirts with long legs came forward: "Welcome!" "Hello sir, please show your membership card." The beautiful girl stepped forward and looked at Xu Yun with a smiling face. Xu Yun also grinned: "Beauty, you have blond hair on your head." Speaking, I started, holding the girl in my arms. The probe smelled it on the hair in the past and smiled: "Sorry, I was wrong." The girl''s heartbeat was accelerated by Xu Yun, and the whole deer bumped. "I want to go to the bathroom first, can I help me lead a way?" Xu Yun said. The girl nodded without thinking. When the girl led Xu Yun to the bathroom, Xu Yun dragged the girl in too. The girl saw Xu Yun''s expression and took the initiative to get together. Without saying anything, Xu Yun''s The clothes reach inside. This bodybuilding line is really intoxicating! Xu Yun also picked her up, and the girl''s legs suddenly rolled up, directly clamped on Xu Yun''s waist. When Xu Yun carried her into the toilet cubicle in the men''s bathroom, she suddenly hit the girl''s back against the wall. This hit is not light nor heavy, enough to make this girl unconscious for an hour, this is also a master of some strength, it will not be a big deal. "Sorry." Xu Yun took off the work card worn on the girl''s neck and put it on his neck. This is the work permit of the club. With this Xu Yun, you can be temporarily safe. It''s a pity that this girl is probably going to sleep in the men''s toilet for a while. Fortunately, the toilet inside is quite comfortable, so she can barely make up for it. Xu Yun sorted out his clothes and walked out of the bathroom. Sometimes, this look can really be used as a weapon. It''s no wonder that many dangerous organizations are cultivating female killers now. This has inherent advantages. When Xu Yun put on this work card, everything was much more comfortable. At least most people would not react after seeing him. Obviously, there are strict grades in this club, the work cards are different, the nature of the work is different, and the status is also different. In this way, Xu Yun began to look around the situation. At this time, a tall figure stopped in front of him, reaching for a work card on his chest! Although there is no name or photo on the work card, Xu Yun still hangs his heart. "It''s been two months, don''t you understand the rules ?!" The black bear in front of him turned black and glared: "Don''t let me see you make the same mistake again!" "Yes." Xu Yun bowed his head and left immediately. It was really dangerous, and was almost discovered. Xu Yun didn''t want to make trouble with the people in the club before they saw Mu Baichen. When the guy as strong as a black bear left, Xu Yun continued to find the place where the breath came. He suddenly saw a familiar face. Isn''t this the guy who made a lot of headlines on the website a while ago! The son of a famous person, suspected of drug abuse and intentional injury, a girl who was once humiliated by him committed suicide due to a psychological breakdown. This guy is really very, very bad, and committed serious crimes. Already sentenced, all reports have been caught? But the person was actually here, holding a whole bottle of Latu in his hand, drinking a crimson complexion, putting his hands on the girl next to him, no one was around. There was also a shout in his mouth: "How about Laozi just killing people, it''s not the same to be happy! So no one should provoke Laozi, it''s not good to end Laozi! Some Laozi people give Laozi a bag!" In this **** sanctuary, Xu Yun really dare not think about how many such people there are in this place. Those who are bright and bright on weekdays, and those who are like dogs on weekdays, do things that are lawless but will not be punished at all! This is a great irony to the society ruled by law! Such a place actually exists ... Xu Yun''s fists could not help but clenched. I really want to thank the blood wolves, if they are not blood wolves, they really do not know that there will be such a place! Tear down! This place must be demolished! Xu Yun is now hating his teeth. The coercion not far away is becoming more and more obvious. Besides Xu Yun, the masters employed in the club are also aware of it. Many people along the way, like Xu Yun, were all hung with work cards and were attracted to the past. There is no shortage of masters in this place, but it is really impossible for ordinary masters to release such a large and such strong coercion! Because a person with this strength does not need to come to this place to avoid anything! Xu Yun was getting closer and closer to that place. The closer the coercion, the more terrifying it felt. Some people have stopped because their strength is simply not enough to keep them close to this circle! All the people in Jiu Daolin are releasing their domineering body! What a concept this is! These are all masters of Earth Profound Realm! The coercion released by any one is enough to make the average person unacceptable, not to mention the nine of them! Xing Pengjing is to use this coercion to show the real strength of his blood wolves to the fake "Zhao Shao" in front of him! Powerful, really powerful, even Mu Baichen couldn''t help but marvel at the strength of the Blood Wolves. Xu Yun is getting closer and closer. He once again met the black and strong bear, and this time, this guy looked at Xu Yun in horror! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2829: incident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because in this case, he was already forced by strong coercion and could not take another step forward, and then he was very likely to collapse because he could not bear this huge pressure. But Xu Yun can still move forward without expression, which is the easiest way to distinguish the strength of a person''s state of mind. The limit of this black bear is not worth mentioning in Xu Yun at all, the gap between them is really too huge. "You ... who are you!" Black Bear looked at Xu Yun, his face surprised, using his only strength. Xu Yun didn''t even look at him: "Who is Lao Tzu who can''t get you to talk?" Facing a person with only second-rate master strength, Xu Yun really looked down upon him. In addition to shock, the rest of the Black Bear is only shock. The gap between the two is beyond the imagination of the Black Bear. The coercion is still increasing. The people who ca nt carry it have begun to retreat. The fear they face has swallowed them little by little. When the coercion is increased to a condition they ca nt bear, they have nothing but retreat. Any other way. And Xu Yun can still move forward at this time, and the guy as strong as a black bear has no way to stop Xu Yun. Although the club is a hidden dragon and tiger, although it has a very strong background, it is impossible to raise so many masters. If you really raise a group of people from the dark and the blood wolf group, such as the Profound Realm Master, I am afraid that they can''t raise them at all. After all, it is a profitable place, and for ordinary people, there are a few first- and second-level masters who can completely shake the place. Today''s events are completely beyond the expectations of the people in the clubhouse. No one is having trouble here on weekdays. Everyone knows what this place is, even if it''s high-profile, it''s at best relying on the backstage of the old man in the family, clamoring. No one will be so hard as to dare to act arbitrarily in this place, and no one will dare to indulge in this place regardless of the consequences. And today they are considered, who made this group of blood wolves. Xing Pengjing was very satisfied with this. The powerful strength displayed by his men definitely allowed him to have a face in front of the Zhao family. However, there is also something that made Xing Pengjing feel surprised. When Jiu Daolin all released the pressure of strength, the Zhao Shao in front of him could still sit on Mount Tai! The person next to him can also remain calm and calm. If this does not have a certain strength, even if it is higher than them, it is obviously impossible to sustain it. Xing Peng whale was still surprised by this "accidental discovery". This Zhao family, a young master, can have such strength? ! On weekdays, there is no need for hard-working masters, but they can show such calmness in front of Jiu Daolin, which makes people unbelievable. "Tucheng, I saw your sincerity." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "But, is it too much to show your strength in such a high-profile place?" "As long as there is strength, it will be convincing to show it everywhere." Gray said: "No one dares to express their opposition in the face of absolute power." Mu Baichen nodded: "Does this mean to warn me or threatens me?" "Dare not." Gray said: "I just explained to Zhao Shao." "But I really can''t hear the explanation." Mu Baichen said: "Now you have given me the feeling that it is not just showing me strength, but an extra warning and threat to me." Xing Peng whale said lightly: "Zhao Shao thought too much." Mu Baichen said: "I have to think more." "If Zhao Shao said so, then I really can''t blame me for thinking too much." Xing Peng said: "I am really curious now, what kind of strength does Zhao Shao have." "In front of the city, how dare I compare them." Mu Baichen said: "Dare not." Xing Peng whale said: "But under the full pressure of my blood wolf group Nine Dao Lin, he can still face without changing his color, as steady as Mount Tai, it is really not an ordinary person." Mu Baichen laughed and said nothing. Of course, he didn''t need to tell Xing Pengjing what his strength was. All he needed was to understand the strength of the nine wolves of the Blood Wolves. So far, if Jiu Daolin really used his full strength to show his powerful coercion, then he is confident. Although the brothers of the dark part cannot be as simple as dealing with Qijue on Qindao that day, but their strength is not weaker than Jiu Daolin, and both sides have a fight. As long as there is some strength in his strength, Mu Baichen dares to "perfume", because he too believes in the tacit understanding and cooperation between the brothers of the dark department. How many times did the brothers of the dark part have been born and died until today, single combat may have life and death and Jiu Daolin kills you to death, but if the team fights, then Jiu Daolin may not be an opponent. At least the strength they now show, although powerful, is unlikely to win the people of the dark part. "Zhao Shao ... I really doubt you." Xing Pengjing''s face suddenly changed. Except for him, the grayness of the Blood Wolves and everyone in Jiu Daolin frowned. They all felt the same breath. This breath is very powerful, but this breath is also very strange, at least so far they have not been exposed to this breath. Mu Baichen''s eyes also showed a little surprise, and the shadow gave Mu Baichen a blank look. The breath they feel comes from the same person. Yes, this person is Xu Yun. When Xu Yun was getting closer and closer to these powerful coercions, he was not controlling his breath, which made them feel. Just when Xu Yun appeared in front of everyone, Mu Baichen was really a little crying and laughing, and the shadow was almost surprised and almost dropped his chin. "Zhao Shao, what does that mean ..." After seeing Xu Yun, Xing Pengjing clearly realized that this was not his person, and would find it here, either his person or the other person. Otherwise, even a master, if you encounter this situation, you won''t be stupid to come here and find out. Xu Yun was also a little surprised. He thought that these breaths were caused by the collision of people from both sides. However, at present, all of them are blood wolf packs. Mu Baichen was the only one with him and Shadow, and he didn''t mean to fight it at all. Xu Yun realized that it might not be time for him to appear. Jiu Daolin also surrounded Xu Yun one after another. Xu Yun''s heart lingered. If these nine masters besieged him, he could not escape. "Tucheng, he is my person." Mu Baichen said lightly: "Maybe it feels unsafe here, so I will only come to see it. Tucheng need not worry." "Zhao Shao, I really can''t understand you more and more now." Xing Pengjing narrowed his eyes. Mu Baichen waved helplessly: "Young people are impulsive to do things, don''t mind." If Xu Yun is just a little **** with no name and no strength, Xing Pengjing really would not mind. But being able to come to this place under such terrible coercion of Jiu Daolin is obviously not a small **** without strength, Xing Pengjing will certainly mind! And it is very mindful! Think about the black water who asked him to do something at that time, all that was needed was only the top masters of the eight masters! Now, beside this "Zhao Shao", there are at least two masters of at least Xuanjing, and he himself is at least a master of Dxuanjing, plus black water ... Well, at that time, if this "Zhao Shao" wanted to solve the problem, the four masters of the Earth Profound Realm would definitely be easier to find than the eight masters of the Grand Master Realm. And this does not need to spend one billion! Even if this "Zhao Shao" is a wealthy master, he will not do such a mindless thing, so doing things can only make people feel a word-silly! Xing Peng whale itself is suspicious, and now he has to be more suspicious. "I can''t mind, but Zhao Shao is probably going to give me a thorough explanation." Xing Pengjing''s body has revealed a trace of murderous opportunity. Things suddenly changed because of the arrival of Xu Yun, and the atmosphere that had just been happy just now became a bit stiff. Xu Yun regretted that it was too late, and it was all here. I am afraid that people who wanted to leave the Blood Wolves were also unwilling. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2830: Get angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait, wait, you don''t have to be so stiff because of my reasons." Xu Yun said: "What do I need to do, I will do the same." "Now what you do is too late." Xing Pengjing looked at Xu Yun cautiously. He knew that the more such a low-profile person, the more often he would give a fatal blow at a critical moment. So his vigilance against Xu Yun is even higher than against others. Ashen put all his attention on Xu Yun''s body, even after the order of the Tucheng city, he would completely tear Xu Yun away. "Tucheng, I think I have nothing to explain." Mu Baichen said: "This place is your choice. I can''t have the courage to visit alone, just like I asked you a place, and you can''t do it It s the same thing to take your people together. " Sometimes, some things are like this. The more explanation, the more unclear, and the more explanation, the easier it is to misunderstand. At this time, not explaining will become the best explanation. Mu Baichen simply stated a fact to Xing Pengjing. As for how to understand Xing Peng whale, that is Xing Peng whale''s personal reason. "Sounds reasonable, but I can''t accept it." Xing Peng whale said. "Why not accept it." Mu Baichen said: "If it makes sense, why can''t it be accepted?" "Zhao Shao came to me to discuss cooperation, not show strength." Xing Pengjing said: "If it is show strength ... then there is really no need to continue cooperation with me." Mu Baichen shook his head. At this time, the shadow was reported in place by all the other brothers in the dark department. When the green light on the side of the watch on his wrist faintly lit, it means that everyone is ready. Shadow carefully gave Mu Baichen a look that only he could understand. Mu Baichen''s attitude soon changed directly: "Since you said I came to show strength, then okay, then I will show it." Xing Pengjing sneered: "I believe that Zhao Shao has strength, but it is a pity that with the two people around you, I am afraid it is not enough to show the strength you do in front of me." "I''m not relying on them." Mu Baichen hurriedly waved his hand: "Since it is to show strength, then you must give Tucheng a shock, otherwise, wouldn''t it make people laugh?" Xing Pengjing''s face was full of disdain, he really didn''t believe anyone could shock him. Mu Baichen clapped his hands gracefully. In a flash, the shadows overlapped! The dark brothers appeared at the same time! Darkness, Darkness, Darkness, Darkness, Darkness, Dark Wind, Dark Ice, Darkness, all present! This sudden change made Xing Peng whale look scared, everything was too sudden! All of them were masters of the Earth Profound Realm, and like Jiu Daolin beside him, their strength is unsurpassed! This sudden change also surprised Jiu Daolin, they never thought about who else in the world could be stronger than them. Xing Pengjing immediately realized: "You are not the Zhao family !!!" If the people of the Zhao family have this strength and have the ability to get so many masters of this level to sell their lives, they have long ruled the seven-star light. This type of configuration is absolutely rare in this world, even if the emperor has to give three points of face. "I just see it now, it''s really hard for you." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Introduce yourself, I''m Mu Baichen in the dark part of the Shenlong Brigade. Of course, many people are used to calling me Anzun. It s really an honor to meet the blood corps last term slaughter town here. Xing Pengjing''s face is quite ugly. Shenlong Brigade, Hidden Division ... Although he has never heard of these things, even if he thinks with his buttocks, he can know that they belong to the country. "What exactly do you want to do." Xing Pengjing did not have the previous publicity. After losing the suppression of absolute strength, the people''s confidence was insufficient, and it was the same for everyone. "Dude, I want to give you a suggestion." Mu Baichen said: "All of them have already served this part, then don''t do unnecessary resistance." Xing Pengjing frowned: "Do you really think it would be useful to threaten me like this?" "Is it useless?" Mu Baichen smiled and looked at the gray and Jiu Daolin and the others: "Your own people can also see that now you are at the end of the road." As soon as Xing Pengjing wanted to refute, Mu Baichen raised his hand to signal him not to say anything. "If the **** massacre city of Tangtang didn''t reach the end of the road, would it be because of a hundred million yuan?" Mu Baichen said: "I think this is something that I don''t have to think about. It''s impossible. Don''t say one hundred million. One billion is not rare for you ... " This remark really hit the pain of the blood wolves. So far, Jiu Daolin has not known the real situation, and gray is very clear that the funds are frozen. One hundred million will be hooked? When Jiu Daolin heard these words, he would not believe them at all, which made him look down upon them too. "It feels uncomfortable to have no money." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Unfortunately, the blood wolf group has never walked out of the country, and all funds are deposited in state-owned banks. Within China, nothing is me I ca nt control you, huh, huh, if your money is really in Credit Suisse, it s ****, then I ca nt help it. Xing Peng whale''s brain is hot, these guys can control everything about themselves so easily! "You are a violation of private property!" Xing Pengjing really felt like his lungs were about to explode. Jiu Daolin''s people have set their sights on Xing Pengjing''s body, they don''t know anything about the blood wolf group''s lack of money, which is also a kind of concealment and deception for them. "Tucheng! What the **** is going on, do we need to explain it to us?" Di Jie was already very unhappy with what happened this time, and knowing this thing today made him unacceptable. Xing Pengjing turned his back and glared at him: "There are some things in this place that cannot be told to you. When today''s business is over, I will tell you the situation." "I''m afraid you don''t have that chance." Mu Baichen said lightly: "Do you think I will let you take the whole body back today?" "Tucheng, do we really have the right to know about this matter?" Wan Tun couldn''t help asking. Everyone who saw Jiu Daolin questioned, and gray had to come forward: "This thing is not what everyone thinks. I will explain it to you! Now we can''t let people shake our minds." ! " Having said that, he looked gray and white, hoping that he could convey a command to Jiu Daolin. However, Ji Yun s surprise at this matter was not weaker than others. He was the leader of Jiu Daolin, even if Xing Pengjing was a slaughter city, he felt that some things were inconvenient for others in Jiu Daolin to know, but should not Hide something from him! The concealment of all these things is completely incomprehensible to Jiyun. "Xi Yun, you''re saying something!" Said gray and angry. Ji Yun did nt change his position because of this. He glanced gray: Thousands of times, it s hard to obey. If I know this matter, I can say anything, and I can explain to my brothers, but It is a pity that I have no knowledge of this matter ... " When saying such things at this time, Shi Yun''s words and deeds were obviously dissatisfied with the gray. Xing Pengjing doesn''t care anymore. He knows that Jiu Daolin is already dissatisfied with him because of this incident. Knowing all of this today is bound to be even more uncomfortable. "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but everything happened too suddenly." Xing Pengjing only gave an explanation like this: "I''m trying to make up for it, this is enough, if you think me this If the city is not doing well, then we must deal with the matter in front of us first, and then we will talk slowly ... " In this discourse, it seems to have brought out the meaning of hands-on. Xing Pengjing was obviously unable to bear it anymore, and he was so angry that he wanted to break out of what he couldn''t control. It has been a long time since this angry person was ignited, and it would be out of control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2831: Disobedience Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is ready to fight at any time, and everything that is happening now is not within his expectations, and things have become a little tricky. Today, Xu Yun will appear here not really with a fight mentality. After all, I just received a friend who is going to prepare to return to Qindao. This action is hurt all over again. "Oh, it seems that there is no way for us to solve the problem peacefully today." Mu Baichen said: "It''s just that I really feel sorry for you people who were born and died in the blood wolf group, and I have everything for you The concealed guy desperately is really not a wise choice. " "You rarely fan the flames in front of me! Everyone in the Blood Wolf Group has everyone''s mission!" Xing Peng whale said: "It''s not that you can instigate by just talking!" "Whether I fan the flames or explain a fact, everyone with a clear eye can see it." Mu Baichen said: "Although the mission is glorious, it is also different." Just when Xing Pengjing was ready for all hands-on preparations, the people in the dark were also prepared for the battle. Xu Yun realized that he really had to participate in it. If he wanted to play one-on-one heads-up, he would match. In fact, Mu Baichen has already made his own judgment on this, and it doesn''t matter if there is one less. The nine elites under his secret staff can definitely solve the ten people of Jiu Daolin and gray. The process may be more difficult, but he has absolute confidence. And Xing Pengjing is his. After so many years of birth and death in the dark part, Mu Baichen no longer fears any opponent. So he has 100% confidence in dealing with Xing Peng whale. As for Xu Yun, he really didn''t hit his score, but everyone came, and it wouldn''t be that much to leave him aside. This is even easier. Mu Baichen believes that the Thousand Cuts of the Blood Wolves can''t make cheap in Xu Yun''s hands. "Tucheng, if there is no reasonable explanation today, how can brothers sell their lives with you." Rui Ke broke everyone''s mind with a word. Xing Pengjing''s face can be said to be very ugly. He never expected that Jiu Daolin''s people would not give him face at this critical moment! Just a question of face, it is enough that Xing Pengjing is angry with Jiu Daolin! "You all swear to enter the blood wolf group." Xing Peng whale said: "If anyone wants to violate his oath, I will personally deal with the portal ..." "Tucheng, now you may be unable to protect yourself." Shui Yan said: "What''s the point of saying this again?" "You are all enough!" Gray anger said: "At present, you still have a thoughtful question about the massacre? I tell you, no matter how today, they will not let us leave easily! So you have nothing but desperation. select!" "Why wouldn''t we let us go, what did we do?" Yunsai said: "We didn''t do anything, did we impose a crime on us?" Shadow said: "The things in the old city of Dongcheng are done by your blood wolves. This is sin." "That was done by Wen Xiuping and Qijue! It has nothing to do with us!" Rick said: "We are not involved in any crimes, don''t want to drag us into the water!" Xing Peng whale suddenly erupted, and the mammoth murderous energy was ignited and could no longer be cleaned up! Although the blood wolves need people now, they are not needed! What Xing Pengjing needs is someone who can sell his life, not someone who is in trouble at this critical moment! Rick''s words thoroughly stimulated the depth of Xing Pengjing''s heart, and he finally couldn''t help it. The outbreak of Xing Peng whale was never expected by Rick. When Xing Peng whale''s outbreak of murderous force directly penetrated his Rick''s bone, he realized he was in trouble. The strength shown by Xing Pengjing is really terrifying. The people present may be surprised even Wen Xiuping. If Rick is not good, he is also a master of Earth Profound Realm and a person who has broken through to the same class. However, under the overwhelming attack of Xing Peng Whale, Rick does not even have a bit of counterattack in addition to the resistance that he can''t prevent ! Ten tricks! Just within ten strokes! Rick can no longer keep up with the rhythm of Xing Peng whale! The sudden phantom finger of Xing Peng whale plunged directly into Rick''s eyes! This trick is too fast, Rick has nowhere to hide! Xing Peng whale is also a dead hand, there is no meaning to show mercy! Going on this trick, Rick''s eyes are directly blind! This happened so suddenly, Rick could not have thought that Xing Pengjing would kill him like this, and no one could think of this scene. The cruelty of Xing Pengjing far exceeds everyone''s understanding of him. Under this madness, the roar of Rick''s hissing cracked lungs made any one feel the trembling of the soul. However, this pain did not last long for Rick, and Xing Peng whale broke Reck''s neck immediately. In this way, Rick, one of the nine Daolins, could not look away. After Xing Pengjing solved Rick, his murderous energy was even stronger. He glanced around: "No matter who wants to betray, I will clean up the portal myself!" This threat made everyone else shut their mouths. Who dares to have other words? I do nt really think that Xing Peng Whale will do such radical behavior. Although it is said that this temporarily controls their emotions, it is only a temporary cure. It is impossible for them to psychologically treat Xing Peng. Whales are absolutely obedient. Although all the superficial phenomena cannot represent anything, they have to bow their heads temporarily. "Good way to kill the city." Mu Baichen smiled in his heart. From ancient times to the present, the old ancestors have spread a word to serve people with virtue. Regardless of any aspect, regardless of size, regardless of scale, regardless of form, if you want your people to honestly obey everything, that is to serve others with virtue. Everything that is ruled by tough means will be subverted and will make people betrayal, for no reason or reason. So it is the wisdom and experience accumulated by centuries-old ancestors to serve talents with moral integrity. At this moment, Xing Pengjing abandoned the wisdom and experience of his ancestors, indicating his immaturity. Although he is a leader, he does not have the wisdom that a leader should have. The root cause of the loss. In any position, there are always suitable people to do it, just like the best general is not necessarily a good soldier, but the best soldier may not be the same as a general. The strength of Xing Pengjing is unquestionable, but his leadership and EQ are really not compelling. In this case, I will choose to use this method to shut up my own mouth, I am afraid that only Xing Peng whale can do it. "I have given you the opportunity, you choose." Xing Pengjing''s attitude is still tough, facing the other eight people in Jiu Daolin, he has no compassion at all. Now if anyone else wants to hit him, he will still use the way against Rick! The **** **** announced his defense of his status and announced that he was the only commander of the blood wolves. "Tucheng, there is no need to make things like this ..." The gray-eyed hearts were all cold. Xing Pengjing smiled slightly: "If they weren''t forcing me, I wouldn''t do such a thing. Why?" Ci Yun is perhaps the most current among Jiu Daolin, and he immediately expressed his obedience to Xing Peng whale: "Don''t kill the city, do not dare!" With Shi Yun''s lead, everyone else has softened. It''s a pity that Xing Peng''s behavior completely defeated their momentum. In the confrontation between the two armies, the most important thing is momentum, which can even determine success or failure. But Xing Pengjing didn''t care about the momentum at all. He thought that strength means everything, and he thought strength could convince everything. Jiu Daolin''s people are all ready, and the dark brothers are all ready to go. Now I''m sending someone to ignite the fuse, and Xu Yun stood up and took the initiative to be the person who ignited the fuse. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2832: Dont want to regret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled and stood among the crowd of blood wolves, and said to Mu Baichen: "Uncle Mu, there is eight Daolin left in Jiu Daolin, and even a thousand cuts can''t bear the brother of the dark part?" Mu Baichen laughed and said nothing, and he understood what he thought when he heard Xu Yun''s words. This kid is really courageous enough to dare to do whatever he wants in his heart, which Xu Yun can do. The eight people in Jiu Daolin added gray, to the nine brothers in the dark, and the remaining Xing Peng whale, Mu Baichen, and Xu Yun were three people. Yi Mu Baichen''s strength will not be disdain for the two enemies and one, if he singled out with Xing Pengjing, Xu Yun became a idler completely. Although Xu Yun came here to be a idler, he came to see the trampled blood wolves and pretend to stop by. But it was really like this, he really wasn''t just the kind of thought he had before. When he came across Xing Pengjing, Xu Yun really wanted to break with him to see what kind of strength this blood wolf group''s slaughter city had. The opportunity is for those who are prepared, Xu Yun is ready this time. He didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Although he was adventurous, he didn''t know why. There was always something in Xu Yun''s heart that encouraged him to do so. If you miss this time, Xu Yun may regret it for many times in the future. Everyone has something that he missed. Mind Chicken Soup will say that time can make up for everything, but this is not the case. What you really do nt want to miss and miss, no matter how many teenagers, will make people sad. Imagine those who missed, loved ones, enemies, always make people want to go through life again, to change the foregone conclusion of all these can not be changed. Xu Yun doesn''t want to miss such an opponent, just as if young people don''t want to miss the person they love most in their lives. "Just do whatever you want." Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "I am not your master, and I will not give you so much control and restraint." "Okay." Xu Yunxin nodded to comprehend God, at this moment he was full of enthusiasm. Xing Pengjing gave Xu Yun a disdainful look, his tone was full of contempt for Xu Yun, Xu Yun was really too young in his eyes. Just as the scene of Xing Pengjing solving Rick just now, anyone will have a lingering fear, but this guy dares to catch up. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Xing Pengjing said in his heart. Unfortunately, the newborn calf couldn''t beat the tiger at all. It was one thing, not another. "Mantis is a car." Xing Pengjing said lightly: "Young people should really go back and read a book to find out what this means." "Even if I am overstretched, would the city of Tu dare to accept my challenge?" Xu Yun grinned, and he likes to deal with this kind of person, enough to be conceited! Gray-faced and blue-eyed, staring fiercely at Xu Yun: "Why do you need to kill the city to deal with you ... I will destroy you now!" As soon as the voice fell, the gray was shot, and between the electric flints, the shadow was blocked in front of the gray: "Your opponent is here." The gray anger was unstoppable, and he waved towards the shadow, and the shadow was not vegetarian. Whatever the strong winds and waves that followed Mu Baichen had never seen it, and he was afraid of it. At this same moment, the people of Jiu Daolin and the brothers of the dark part also got in hand! It seems that everyone wants to be preemptive, and all of them take out the housekeeping skills at the first shot, without any reservation at all. It is enough for two masters of the Earth Profound Realm to destroy a house, not to mention that the masters of the next eighteen Profound Realms are shot at the same time! Although the Chinese banquet hall in the club is large enough, it is not enough for these people to toss. For a time it was the seats flying across, the sound of glass breaking and the sound of wood and stone colliding. The huge Chinese food banquet hall turned into an abandoned and ruined field almost instantly. Because the show was not open, some people had already gone outside. The most fierce between shadow and gray, the gray deadly fisted heart fist was not able to return in time after being hidden by the shadow, the shadow seized the opportunity to control it, a counter-locked arm was thrown out, and the huge internal force made the gray body blast A sound cut through the partition wall of the lightweight wall panel. Stones and cement powder on the wall are flying everywhere. Although the gray-white did not suffer a lot from this, it made a gray-faced and angry face! When he first got up to fight back, the shadows deceived him forward, without giving him the opportunity to breathe at all, and the moves that followed were all deadly moves! Unprepared, he could only back off again and again, and the situation fell out of the wind for a while. The more his mentality became more embarrassed, the more embarrassed his mentality, the easier it was to act aggressively. As a result, the shadows have fully taken advantage in the duel between the two. The momentum of the shadow directly drives the momentum of the entire dark part. Jiu Daolin''s momentum is getting weaker and weaker, and the weaker the weaker. When both sides really enter a state of intense heat, everything becomes interesting. Jiu Daolin, who had some concerns in his warfare, clearly showed the change of unintentional love, but the brothers of the dark part were more courageous in the war. The situation completely overturned Xing Pengjing''s expectation. Before the show, he was completely defeated by the last trace of conceitedness. A person who is completely irritated will often lose his mind, and this is the case with Xing Pengjing. Mu Baichen had a little regret when he saw this, and Xu Yun should not be allowed to do such a risky thing. Judging from Mu Baichen''s observations, Xing Pengjing has at least a seventh-order strength of Earth Profound Realm. Want to know that Wan Kuangxiao is only a high order Xing Peng whale, but in terms of age, Xing Peng whale has the advantage. As for Xu Yun, Mu Baichen can be basically determined, Xu Yun is the highest level of the third level of the Profound Realm. This level is already terrifying in the entire martial arts world. For a planet with a population of several billions, the people who can achieve this kind of strength are rare. And Xu Yun is so young and even rarer. But even this kind of strength is really unqualified in front of Xing Pengjing. The Rick, which was lost within ten moves just now, is also the second-order strength of the Earth Profound Realm. In front of Xing Pengjing, it can be said that there is absolutely no room to fight back. Xu Yun is not much different from him. I am afraid that it is also a person who has no strength to stand in front of Xing Pengjing. Unfortunately, Xu Yun is so hard, just want to see how the other party can give him. In other words, Xu Yun really wants to try how he can give Xing Peng whale ... Even if this guy''s strength is almost up to the head, Xu Yun also wants to try. The Xing Peng whale who lost his calmness obviously couldn''t bear Xu Yun''s provocation, and all his anger was burned to Xu Yun in a flash! Fortunately, Xu Yun''s response was not slow, so he barely escaped Xing Pengjing''s shocking blow! Thrilling even Mu Baichen burst into cold sweat on his forehead! He really began to regret that he agreed to Xu Yun''s request, but with the spitting and nailing character of Mu Baichen, he would not withdraw his decision. And one thing, Mu Baichen believes that Xu Yun is really excited at this moment, the feeling he wanted. Because Xu Yun was the same as when he was young, that is, he likes to pursue this kind of challenge, just like to pursue this feeling. So he didn''t have the heart to interrupt Xu Yun, just give him the opportunity to deprive him, which is definitely a very cruel thing for Xu Yun. Now Mu Baichen can only pray that Xu Yun can really deal with it. Even if he loses, he should not lose as thoroughly as Rick did just now. At least he can contend and give him time to solve the problem. As long as this is the case, he can rest assured that everything will be handed over to Xu Yun, let him turn over the river in front of Xing Pengjing! This is the only minimum requirement of Mu Baichen. Don''t look at Xu Yun who is currently working with Xing Peng whale, but he is more nervous than going to do it with Xing Peng whale himself! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2833: Defeat me Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xing Pengjing''s adjustment was very quick, and his all-out blow was evaded by such an unknown young man, which really left him with a dull face. He immediately realized that his emotions affected his reaction, and after making adjustments, Xing Pengjing whaled Xu Xu again without hesitation. Even if it''s because of his face, Xing Pengjing will absolutely not allow this young man to hold ten strokes in front of him! Anyone who has dealt with Xing Pengjing knows that his tricks are known for being insidious and poisonous, and a green snake venom palm is again photographed against Xu Yun''s face! This is really a talented person who hates the heavens. This way, all the moves are greeted at the first level, ruthless and poisonous! Xu Yun knew that he would definitely suffer from hard resistance, and did not hesitate too much. The speed of Xing Peng''s whale is really quite fast, even if Xu Yun made the fastest response, this palm is still almost hurting Xu Yun! Xu Yun felt an extremely biting palm wind passing the door, and at this moment his heart raised his throat. There is indeed a big gap in the strength of the two. After the two moves, Mu Baichen realized that Xu Yun could not win Xing Pengjing. Once again avoiding the fatal blow, Xu Yun lowered the center of gravity as much as possible, which helped to avoid Xing Peng''s offensive more quickly. "Xing Peng whale! You don''t have to bully the small." Mu Baichen suddenly said: "Your real opponent should be me, I think you should understand." Xing Pengjing sneered: "If you want to bully less, just say so, why should you turn around and hum?" "I have a one-on-one with you." Mu Baichen said: "If you can kill me, then you can leave Yanjing City in a big step." Xing Pengjing said viciously: "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? What about the dark part ... If the social development does not change so fast, if the dynasty has not yet perished, Lao Tzu is the dark part beside the emperor !!" This analogy is true. Mu Baichen smiled slightly: "Okay, isn''t that right? If you think you can put it in the dark part that could be around the emperor, then play with the dark part of my current country." "Uncle Mu, I haven''t got a win with him yet." Xu Yun interrupted the two''s appointment. Mu Baichen was stunned. This little king and eight calves were really not afraid of death. Did he not realize the difference between him and Xing Peng whale after these two moves? There was no chance of winning. Xu Yun, who led Dragon Fury in the Shenlong Brigade, is also a person who has experienced a lot of storms and waves. It is not the kind of calf who does not know the height and height. The behavior shown at this time is really too immature. "I don''t know anything about life and death." Xing Pengjing glanced at Xu Yun with contempt. Although he failed to hurt Xu Yun by two strokes, Xu Yun had no chance of being forced by him. In this way, he only had to die, but now he still dares to talk big words. "You can rest assured, kid ... don''t even want to go out alive when I destroy the people in the dark part." Xing Pengjing has already vowed in his heart that everyone in the room, don''t want to leave alive! He just wants to use this kind of killing to announce to the world that no matter who he is, to provoke him is only a dead end! Absolutely against the mind of the dead! "You can''t even solve me, so I''m so sorry to say that I want to solve my uncle Mu? Are you kidding ..." Xu Yun looked disapproved: "Otherwise we bet, if you can touch me within ten moves, then Even if I lose, let you slaughter. " Such disdainful contempt! Xing Peng whale suffered this humiliation, and he was furious: "You really think you are something! If you do not take off your head within three strokes, I will let you deal with it!" When the words did not fall, Xing Peng whale shot! The foot was ejected with force, and the marble on the ground was cracked! This trick can be said to be the life essence of Xing Peng whale, a combination of explosive power and several degrees and power, directly hit Xu Yun''s heart nest! This speed is terrifying, Mu Baichen exclaimed badly in his heart, even if he is now shot to stop it! However, in the face of this deadly trick, Xu Yun''s response was shocking. He did not choose any form of avoidance and escape, but fell straight to the ground! Xing Pengjing punched out with a punch and slammed a load-bearing column behind Xu Yun. The load-bearing columns filled with steel bars were destroyed in this way. It is conceivable that if this punch really hits people, how cruel. I''m afraid it''s not just powder crushed bones that can be described. The anger in Xing Pengjing''s heart was pushed to the limit by Xu Yun again, and he actually hid again! Although this way of avoiding is very embarrassing, after all, he still escaped his moves. A carp of Xu Yun stood up, quickly withdrew a few meters, and hooked his finger to Xing Peng whale: "There are two more moves." The other members of the Blood Wolves who were at a disadvantage in their own momentum were even more frustrated when they saw that the Tucheng city did not make any profit for this young man. The brothers of the dark part will soon suppress them completely, I am afraid that it will not take much time, and the gray and Jiu Daolin will completely lose their fighting spirit. Mu Baichen looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He never thought that Xu Yun''s brain would have such a reaction speed. It''s really too smart, too idea! The opportunity will be left to those who are prepared. Xu Yun dares to provoke Xing Pengjing, which means he is ready. Just when Xing Peng whale shot against his own Rick, Xu Yun was already carefully observing Xing Peng whale''s every move. Although Xing Peng whale''s moves were fierce and violent, although it seemed so impeccable, let There is nowhere to hide, but there are also his fatal weaknesses. That is the speed and strength of this level, and the explosion of this level makes Xing Peng whale''s tricks incapable of changing. This has limitations, as long as Xu Yun determines the target point and direction of the attack that Xing Peng whale wants to attack, then there is no need to worry about what he will do in the middle. As a result, what Xu Yun has to do is to simply avoid this trick of Xing Peng whale, without worrying about the evolution of Xing Peng whale''s tricks after he avoids this trick. Xing Pengjing''s two misses to Xu Yun gave Xu Yun great confidence. So this time the Xing Peng whale''s unsolvable cracking of the heaven and earth also made Xu Yun avoid it in this "no-inflow" way. As long as it is not hurt by Xing Peng whale, how to avoid it is not a problem. Xing Peng whale''s whole body''s blood was stimulated by Xu Yun, he could not wait to tear Xu Yun away now! For so many years, Xing Pengjing, who has always been extremely self-confident, has doubted himself for the first time ... yes, he really began to doubt, he doubted whether he would really solve this within three strokes. young people. In particular, Xu Yun s two strokes inexplicably gave Xing Pengjing a little psychological pressure! Mu Baichen''s originally tense emotions also slowly released the calm, and the corner of his mouth had unnaturally exposed a smile that was inexplicable. He understood Xu Yun''s thoughts and understood why Xu Yun dared to provoke Xing Pengjing like this. As the so-called authorities are obsessed with bystanders, although Mu Baichen sees everything clearly, Xing Pengjing does not see all this, and he has not analyzed Xu Yun''s psychology at all. At this moment, there is only one thought in Xing Pengjing''s brain, and he still has two opportunities to move! If these two tricks still can''t solve Xu Yun, it means that he has to lose face! No, Xing Pengjing will never allow this kind of thing to happen. In any case, he will let Xu Yun kneel in front of him within two strokes, look at him with desperate eyes, and beg his people to show mercy! Of course, he will not be merciful, and he will use all his strength to directly kill the young man who has lost his face. Xu Yun hooked his finger on the surface with ease, but the whole person was ready to deal with everything at any time. He knew that Xing Pengjing had already caught his trap and almost lost his final reason. Regardless of whether he can escape Xing Pengjing''s last two moves, Xu Yun has won. Xing Pengjing who was irritated is definitely not Mu Baichen''s opponent. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2834: The weakness of cleanliness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What''s wrong, are you afraid?" Xu Yun saw Xing Pengjing calm down and immediately mocked: "It doesn''t matter. If you really take back what you just said, I won''t care." Xing Pengjing''s clenched fists burst into blue, and he vowed to kill this young man who mocked him so much. "I''ve seen too many people who like to talk big, not just you." Xu Yun still didn''t mean to stop: "It''s normal, everyone will brag. There''s nothing embarrassing." When taunts and provocations become naked and despised, what else does Xing Pengjing use to force himself to calm down? It''s a smart choice to confront someone who is stronger than yourself, and to say something that disturbs the other''s mind appropriately. Xu Yun''s ability to do so shows that he is calm and sober now. Mu Baichen really appreciates him more and more. Compared with himself at that age, Xu Yun really dumped him several streets. Despite the dangers surrounding him, Mu Baichen still wants to see where Xu Yun''s limits are. "I said you must die within three strokes ... you must die." Xing Peng''s whale was bloodless, and he would no longer be distracted by Xu Yun''s words. At this time, he had only one goal, that is, to kill Xu Yun, so that the young man who wiped his face knew who was the master of this place! In any case, it''s not his turn to talk like a young kid! No matter how relaxed Xu Yun''s expression was, a few drops of fine sweat oozed out quietly on his forehead. He knew very clearly that as long as Xing Pengjing had a fatal injury to him, he would never want to turn over again. Xing Peng whale carefully moved his footsteps. At first, Xu Yun didn''t pay attention, but soon he realized that something was wrong. The pace at the foot of Xing Peng whale didn''t seem to be careful, but it was a very Flashes at a fast speed. Fast track! Xu Yun recognized at a glance this long-lost effort on the rivers and lakes! You must know that this title can be compared with the light merits of the Shaolin Bodhidharma Patriarch Yiwei crossing the river! Xing Pengjing is obviously no longer so arrogant. He wants to use this method to confuse Xu Yun, seize the opportunity to use the title to step forward and control Xu Yun, and then give Xu Yun a fatal blow! As long as all this goes smoothly, Xu Yun will never have any room to fight back. When it was said that it was too late, Xing Peng whale shot at the moment of electro-optical flint! It''s a worthy step, and Xing Peng''s whale came to Xu Yun in an instant. This scene shocked Mu Baichen into a cold sweat! He really didn''t realize that the careful movement under the foot of Xing Peng''s whale just now was actually preparing for the rapid progress. This move could have made Mu Baichen unprepared, but unfortunately he used it on Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun is not as good as Xing Pengjing, he really does not lose to anyone in this step! Because Xu Yun''s You Longbu is in this vast world, I am afraid that it is only weaker than Ti Yunzong''s metamorphosis to be like a transient footwork, and any other footwork is weak! This Youbu Longbu is a peerless light skill that has been carefully rewritten based on the combination of magic and vigour. Xing Peng whale thought he could win beautiful, but did not expect to lose so embarrassing! There is only a half-step difference in speed between Youji and Youlong, but Xu Yun can throw him a grimace and then retreat with his half-step difference! The empty Xing Peng whale was completely annoyed and angry. He couldn''t be reconciled that he hadn''t even dealt with Mu Baichen, so he planted his head in front of this kid! Damn Xu Yun! Xu Yun took a deep breath, and there was one last move, which really meant to be prepared for fear. Anyone who plays the game knows that the big rage is the most invincible one, as long as it can be carried, it is considered a win. Although Xing Pengjing and Xu Yun are not playing games, the last blow of Xing Pengjing who is "full of anger" is absolutely terrible! Mu Baichen is more and more interesting now, he really can''t predict how Xu Yun''s last move will avoid Xing Peng whale''s attack. This is really the most interesting of the weakest enemy he has ever seen in his life. Although not so intense, it is still a classic battle! "You still have a chance to move, just give up if you can''t." Xu Yun said. To be honest, Xu Yun has no idea in his heart now. He has forced Xing Peng whale to the road of death again and again. Who can bear it? The rabbit is biting when it''s anxious, let alone who is this Xing Peng whale, the **** massacre! After such an expert is anxious, it is not as simple as biting, it is really cannibalism! Xing Pengjing didn''t give Xu Yun the opportunity to talk nonsense again. He didn''t wait this time, and he couldn''t hear anyone''s nonsense! The third move, no gorgeous tricks, no insidiousness and cunning, is a punch of personal strength! This punch did not have the explosive force before it, because Xing Pengjing also realized that once the explosive force was overtaken by the opponent, he could not change his way midway! And this time he was fully prepared. He would never give Xu Yun any chance. He must hit Xu Yun''s face with this punch, turning his head into a mud ! After the tricks became simple and rough, Xu Yun really had no way to continue to make any changes. He is not afraid of any tricks of Xing Pengjing, he is afraid of such no tricks to win. Mu Baichen didn''t notice the danger, but when the atmosphere changed a little, he suddenly realized that this is the time to really test Xu Yun! When Xu Yun couldn''t avoid the fist, he spit out his fist against Xing Pengjing''s fist! What surprised Mu Baichen was that Xing Pengjing quickly closed his fist in order to avoid Xu Yun''s spit, so that his body had been seriously twisted. Not only did this move not kill Xu Yun, but he almost ate himself. It''s crazy! Xing Pengjing is a lunatic, and Xu Yun is also a lunatic! If the punch of Xing Pengjing was not recovered just now, Xu Yun was already a dead body at this time! The great power of that fist made Mu Baichen feel a wave of fear! Xing Pengjing almost glared his eyes. He really couldn''t understand what Xu Yun was doing, or what was in Xu Yun''s mind! Xu Yun''s back was soaked with cold sweat. In the face of Xing Pengjing''s last punch, he was really betting. When he came here, he carefully observed each of them, especially Xing Peng whale! Xing Pengjing''s white collar has no dust at all, the wrist cuffs are also clean and incredible, the nails are flat, not to mention dirt, and there is no unevenness. In addition, Xu Yun also noticed a detail. Xing Pengjing used two disinfectant wipes to wipe his hands halfway through. The first wipe was still clean and white after being used, and the second one was used to wipe Rick and stay with him. Blood stains on hands. Xing Peng whale wiped very carefully. Whose hands are so clean, obviously there is only one kind of person! Cleanliness! And it''s still super clean! At the most critical moment, Xu Yun thought of these things, so he made such a move. Surprisingly, such a move forced Xing Pengjing''s fist back. Mu Baichen really shocked his chin, so it was too simple to clean up the Xing Peng whale. Find someone to go to the bathroom and take out the waste paper basket. Spread it directly on him. Neuropathy ... Xing Pengjing looked at Xu Yun in disgust, as if he had just been kicked and complained of viciousness and viciousness. "I didn''t expect Tucheng to be so clean. This is really embarrassing." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Three strokes, can I say I won?" The rapid breathing of Xing Peng''s whale sounds even intermittent. It must be that the breath of this heart is really difficult to swallow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2835: Against the sky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mu Baichen clapped and shouted, "I''m willing to gamble and lose, don''t know if the **** wolves in the city will admit their previous promises?" Xing Pengjing''s face was extremely ugly. At this moment, he even wanted nothing, and continued to destroy Xu Yun! But Mu Baichen had realized this for a long time, and worried that Xing Pengjing, who was angry and angry, would ignore the so-called credit. After all, such a thing as credit cannot be believed in front of an enemy they do not understand. The ghost knows what Xing Pengjing is thinking in his heart. "Uncle Mu, Tucheng wouldn''t be so indifferent." Xu Yun also realized Mu Baichen''s intention to walk towards him, and laughed: "After all, in the face of so many blood wolf brothers, if he even has this credit If you do nt have any, then how do you serve the crowd? At that time, even your own brother s trust will be lost, but you will lose the reward ... " The provocation in this remark is already obvious. How can Xing Pengjing endure such humiliation! "Boy! Don''t use this set on me! I don''t eat this set!" Xing Peng said: "Even if I want to lose faith, you can help me!" "Trees can''t be skinless, but people can be shameless." Xu Yun said without fear: "Because people are shameless and invincible, this is really reflected in the city." "I will tear off your face now! Let you see what a real shameless!" Xing Peng whale will be shot. Mu Baichen did not pay attention to him, and directly stopped in front of Xing Pengjing: "Do you think I will give you this opportunity?" Xing Peng whale was furious: "Come on! Hands on, I''m going to know what the dark respect of the dark part of the shit, I really want to see how much you can bear!" "I don''t have much patience, but the people I cultivated can kick your ass!" Mu Baichen lost some interest in this angry Xing Peng whale. A master who has lost his calmness will be greatly reduced in all aspects of his ability. Mu Baichen has some regrets that Xu Yun has made such a good opponent like this. Mu Baichen lost interest in Xing Peng whale, which obviously hung on his face. Xu Yun can all see: "Uncle Mu, if you are not interested, it is better to give him to me completely ... I will give you a satisfactory answer." Mu Baichen didn''t really do anything to Xu Yun, and he couldn''t figure out what kind of abacus he had in his mind. It was already very risky just now, Mu Baichen didn''t want Xu Yun to take this risk anymore. If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. "Just play it properly." Mu Baichen said: "You don''t need to worry about the rest." It is a kind of luck that Xu Yun can defeat Xing Pengjing in spirit, but if he wants to rely on hard power, it will not be so easy. Mu Baichen''s worry is not without reason. But Xu Yun still felt a little itchy. When Mu Baichen lost interest in an opponent, he didn''t want to shoot. Grey and white have only barely resisted under the strong attack of the shadow, Mu Baichen patted his hands and whispered: "Ready to close the work!" Of course, Xing Pengjing won''t let him win so easily, and rushed to Mu Baichen in anger. And at this time, more than twenty figures appeared again from all directions! This time Mu Baichen came with a mission, the dark part will never fail, so he will do the most careful consideration when he gets the opportunity. In addition to the dark elite nine elite who are now entangled with gray and Jiu Daolin, he also transferred all the other two groups of dark people. These twenty people have been on standby in secret, seeing them hitting soon Itchy hands. Now I finally got the order from Mu Baichen. Obviously, I will not miss this opportunity to show my hands and feet, and I rushed to Xing Pengjing! Despite the shocking strength of Xing Pengjing, he has no patience in the face of these masters who pounce on himself in all directions! In this world, someone who can carry twenty masters of Profound Realm in one world is probably not born yet. In a flash, Xing Pengjing was subdued to the ground, and the gray hesitation was knocked to the ground by the shadow of Tianjun Liulian, and he could no longer stand up after spitting out pus and blood. As the so-called defeats fell, after Xing Pengjing and gray were captured, Ji Yun also had no way to retreat under the strong attack of the night. He wanted to use the same trick to kill the opponent and was directly locked in the right arm by the night. , Pressed his head to the ground. It''s interesting now. The two people, Shuiyan and the companion, have the fastest reaction. When they see something bad, they immediately want to apply oil on the soles of their feet. Unfortunately, the brothers in the dark part will not let them leave the scene so easily. Even though the two escaped quickly, it was sudden, but they were still stopped. Dao Xiao and Wan Tun were surrounded by people just after the thought of running away. As for the remaining Yunsai, Di Jie and Tao Zun, the three of them, simply spread their hands and gave up their resistance. What if we resist again? The result is at most the same as gray, vomiting pus blood and letting someone slaughter. The blood wolves were defeated, and the defeat was ruined. Xu Yun is really a long-term knowledge, originally he thought that the master of the dark part is only these nine elites. Unexpectedly, there were more than thirty people who came out all of this! These are all masters of Earth Profound Realm, and I am afraid that the weakest is also comparable to him. And all this only needs Mu Baichen to order. There is a day outside, there are people outside, Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Uncle Mu, you said that your configuration ... There should be so many tasks before you should let you do it directly. With your shot, then ... can there be accidents?" Mu Baichen smiled faintly: "How do you train your little kings and bastards?" "We ... this is to train us, we don''t have this ability." Xu Yun exhaled deeply: "No wonder you all have the same legendary existence in the eyes of my brothers and me. Today I am really long. I know. " Mu Baichen laughed, this is not the most prosperous time of the dark part! Why the Shenlong Brigade yelled out the slogan "Although the Chinese who are guilty of me must be punished" is because of the existence of these guys who have the same myths, it is because of his Mu Baichen and his secretaries that they can fight for the sake of justice Brothers! "The road of your life is still long." Mu Baichen said lightly: "I believe that when you reach my age, you will do better than me." Xu Yun smiled a bit bitterly, it is impossible for him to join the dark department. People in the dark can''t have feelings or bondage. And Xu Yun couldn''t do this. He couldn''t let go of the people around him. There were too many ties in him ... So these external reasons are destined to be impossible for him. Can not succeed Mu Baichen to become the dark respect of the dark part. "I used to think that I did a lot of things, and I always thought how much I have achieved." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Today I know that I am far behind." "Ha ha ha ha! I just like your character! What to say!" Mu Baichen patted Xu Yun''s shoulder heavily. When his eyes fell on Xing Pengjing and others again, the smile quickly closed. "Push them all away!" Mu Baichen ordered, more than thirty masters of Xuanjing unified "Yes!", It really shivered all the clubs. Xu Yun looked at the mess here: "Who deals with it here?" "This kind of place that hides dirt and dirt, I burned it!" Mu Baichen dared to do it! He doesn''t care who the **** is behind this place! Everyone knows what kind of people can open this kind of place. In China, there is a special class called white gloves. The business and capital operations of the special powers and interests are their wealth secrets. White gloves life is paradoxical, standing on the shoulders of power, walking on the edge of the law, playing bright, unspoken rules, ingenuity, profit transfer, competition for projects, whitewashing listings, shocking cash, money laundering transfer, trading the most profitable business Cost-effective base ... Looking at the whole society, no one dares to provoke such people. However, Mu Baichen didn''t take this kind of people seriously, he didn''t care if the person in charge here was his mother''s white gloves. "Lao Tzu wants to burn!" Mu Baichen really burned the fire in the clubhouse hidden in the "deep" of Yanjing ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2836: transfer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one can think of the situation where things have developed so far. The original simple arresting incident has become destructive. Wan Kuangxiao had a headache after receiving the news for the first time. Obviously he also knew that this place must be owned by a certain white glove. Guy, hate the means by which they operate with power and money, but he really doesn''t want to get involved with this Hill. Because these guys will only cause them trouble, if he is not a heroic character who can stand a foot in the country, it really offends such a white glove that he can''t eat it. Mu Baichen has stabbed things, and the only thing Wan Kuangxiao can do is wipe his butt. What makes Wan Kuangxiao speechless most is that Xu Yun was inexplicably involved in this ... This kid really made him do nothing! He said that he was picking up at the airport. Why would he go to the club somehow? so funny! Thousands of screams can be pushed on the blood wolf group, but Xu Yun must not be mixed in. Once Xu Yun is mixed in, it will cause trouble. Can the owner of this club suffer a loss if he can afford it? Must be looking for someone to let go of it. Although Xu Yun didn''t report back to the brigade with Mu Baichen after finishing things, he still called Xu Yun to let him pay attention to it. Don''t talk nonsense today, and don''t do this to cause trouble for yourself thing. Xu Yun promised to be quite happy, but whether he would be so obedient, Wan Kuangxiao could not guarantee it. ... After Yun Yun and Mu Baichen said goodbye, Xu Yun went straight to Panjiayuanzi. When Xu Yun came back, Ma Saner had already solved the whole roast duck himself. After seeing Xu Yun, he licked the residual dipping sauce on his finger: "So come back soon? Is it fun to see the fun? . " "Tell you a rare thing." Xu Yun sat directly in front of Ma San''er, with a dry mouth, and didn''t care about taking a glass of lemonade in Gu Qiya''s hand. Gu Qiya also sat curiously next to Xu Yun, wanting to hear what he went through. Ma San''er also took his own lemonade to drink, and said unhappy to Xu Yun: "That''s what I invited Miss Gu to drink. You see what you have done ..." "My club was burnt." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er puffed out everything he had drunk in his mouth. Fortunately, Xu Yun hid quickly before avoiding being sprayed. "What are you talking about?" Ma San''er said: "What''s the matter ?! Can the club be burned casually ?! Did you do it?" Xu Yun said: "You''re so excited, it''s not a club, what''s wrong, besides, the place is not a clean place, and it''s burnt a hundred." "Don''t be funny! But there is a lot of power and power behind the clubhouse. That place was originally a refuge for the rich and powerful. If you burn it, can you be troubled by others !!" Masan The child''s anxiety was entirely out of concern for Xu Yun. Xu Yun frowned: "Why not? Then the cow? No matter who burns them, they have to retaliate?" "That''s necessary!" Ma San''er said: "Otherwise, do you think people don''t have the patience to live in a place like the clubhouse? You don''t use your brain to think about it, silly you!" "It was opened by the emperor Lao Tzu, and there are these inhuman activities to be burned." Xu Yun said: "Don''t say it''s just a white glove, what about the people behind the white gloves? Those who can make white gloves Do nt the big tiger lose his horse when he should? " "You ..." Ma San''er was speechless. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Okay, I know you are worried about me, this is not my job, the head of the dark part of the Shenlong Brigade is going to burn, so you can rest assured?" "So wayward master?" Ma Saner surprised. "Of course you have the power," Xu Yun said: "If you have the strength to make Wan Wanchang sigh, you can be so wayward." As soon as Ma Saner listened, "What department is this dark department?" "What are you talking about?" Xu Yun said: "Do you know what is a state secret! I warn your kid not to talk nonsense, this is not something that can be taken out and talked about." "What do you think of me San Maer?" Ma Saner said: "Even if I know if I can talk nonsense, even if I want to talk nonsense, do I have to weigh it." "Just know it." Xu Yun laughed: "You have to remember it all the time. Your name is also written in the small book of our Shenlong Brigade." Masaner is really helpless: "I am the most injustice. If I haven''t done anything bad in my life, I will do a good job, and you will give me attention." "I stared at you to urge you to continue to do good deeds." Xu Yun got up and patted Ma San''er''s shoulder: "It''s not too early, we won''t disturb you." Ma San''er didn''t keep them: "Is the room booked? It''s easy to get a room at this time to book a hotel." "You don''t have to worry about it." Xu Yun said: "The buddy has a secretary, and everything can be done with one phone call." Masaner gave a thumbs-up: "Yes, you are a bullshit, I am a little plain-headed person." Xu Yun took out his car key and threw it to Ma San''er: "Lend your car to me. The peak period of the field car is OK. I want to take Qiya to play in Yanjing for a few days." "My number is limited." Ma San''er said. "Leave me nonsense, why are you so stingy! I know clearly when I''m restricted or not. I don''t open when I''m restricted." Xu Yun wasn''t welcome, he walked directly to a table and pulled the drawer to find the car key. Ma San''er wondered: "I said ... your car number has already passed your brigade''s special filing, there is no limit at all, you are all right when you are overspeeding, you are a special person, you can''t leave Cayenne Open, for me such a gyo-singlang who pulls goods, are you interesting? " Xu Yun smiled, "Is it interesting if you know it yourself." "You don''t do a good thing today!" Ma Saner had long understood why Xu Yun did this. Obviously, Xu Yun was the club that drove his car. He was also involved in this matter today, and his car must also be recorded by the club. So driving him out now, once it really caused trouble, it would disturb Gu Qiya''s mood to relax and play in China. Xu Yun is not afraid of things, but just does not want to be disturbed, so he made such a simple and effective decision. "I''m lying to you as a puppy. It''s really not the club I took the lead in burning." Xu Yun said: "I just consider it just in case." "Don''t you have to change the car if you are in trouble." Ma Saner couldn''t help crying: "You''re not afraid that you will drive me here to trouble me, I tell you, if someone comes to mess me up , The loss is all on your head, I will calculate the account for you now, you will give me the check back ... " "You think I''m printing money?" Xu Yun turned the key in his hand: "Take a Gio for a Cayenne, don''t get cheap and sell well." Ma San''er really wanted to cry, and Cayenne was right, but he wouldn''t dare to drive out! Even Xu Yun himself was worried that being stared at would disturb them. Isn''t Ma Saner even more worried? "I tell you, drive slowly, this Gio is not off-road, it is micro-faceted! You are a snack, don''t drive me bad, I just bought a new car that hasn''t been in two months, and the break-in period has not yet come out. "" Ma Saner whispered. Xu Yun was too lazy to ink with him, just like a lady: "It''s so funny to pay you a new one, is that interesting enough?" "Enough fart." Ma San''er said: "You really think I will believe you, really make you stare at you, even the microfacet can make you feel like a Ferrari ... I pooh pooh, I This crow mouth! " As soon as Ma San''er finished speaking, he smoked his two big mouths. Xu Yun also said silently: "Just push it! You owe it ..." Gu Qiya looked at the only smiling smiles on the side, these two people are really funny. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2837: Just have face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove the car named Ge Sanmao, which was claimed to be more commercial than his face, and left Gujiaya with Gu Qiya. After they left, Ma Saner thought about it and found a car in the warehouse to cover the car. One more thing is worse than one less, not to mention whether Xu Yun s car will make people care about it, and whether the boss behind the club will find him in trouble, he thinks it is better to be cautious, at least Let him calm down so that he won''t sleep even if he sleeps. Xu Yun was relaxed, he was not afraid of trouble to provoke himself, but he minded that trouble bothered Gu Qiya. "It seems that you really shouldn''t be going tonight, and you really got into something you shouldn''t do." Gu Qiya sat on the co-pilot with a smile. "I have been a troublesome life in my life." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Even if you don''t go to trouble, trouble will come to your door. I''m used to it." "Actually, I''m not afraid of trouble." Gu Qiya said: "If you change the car and throw it to a friend like this, are you really afraid of bringing him trouble?" Xu Yun smiled: "If I didn''t understand him, I wouldn''t do it. You can rest assured, if Ma San''er is sticking hair, it will definitely be better than the monkey." Gu Qiya grinned: "I think you are smarter than monkeys." "Don''t talk about monkeys, orangutans are not as good as me." Xu Yun said. "Where are we going now?" Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it: "Go back to the hotel, I have booked a room, you have a good rest tonight, tomorrow I will take you as a tour guide to take you to Yanjing, let''s go anywhere you want to go child." Gu Qiya shook her head: "I can only play for three or five days in China. It is too wasteful to rest so early in the evening." "Understood." Xu Yun laughed: "OK, then now we will go to the most lively place in Yanjing City at night." Yanjing in the evening is quite lively, more than in the daytime, Mix.Vics. At the north gate of Gongti, Tanghui on the west road, Cargo in the north ... Anyway, the lively prosperity here is all seen in the eyes. More importantly, there are more beauties in the night of the workers'' body, like a star, even if the cold wind is biting in the winter night, you can see the miniskirts and big long legs. Where there are more beauties, there are more men. Where there are more men, the consumption is better. Where the consumption is good, the popularity is strong. This is a virtuous circle. If there are people who have a place around the workers'' body, and they can''t get tens of millions every year, it''s really nothing to do! Yanjing s nightlife is no worse than other international metropolises. This is completely beyond Gu Qiya''s expectations, and it''s no worse than New York. "Find a place to have a drink and let you see the night culture of China." Xu Yun said: "Now young people like to come out at night, and they cat all day." Like other countries in the world, most of the people who often go to the night market are the second generation of rich, because they do nt have to worry about where to spend their money, or worry about being scolded by the company boss if they wo nt get up the next morning. . Company bosses are often their lads, and they are already very faceless without angering the company boss. Actually, there are not many white-collar workers who go to the night market to play. Even if there is one, it is a casual drink at most. Relaxing and relaxing the stress of the day will not go often. There must be other circumstances ... Larger night scenes cannot be supported by people who spend less than a hundred on average in the scattered seats. They are all supported by these second generations. Xu Yun took Gu Qiya into a bar casually. In fact, the stars are still often seen on the work side. The places with high consumption are often the places where stars like to relax. After all, this is a kind of person who is quick to get money. As long as it is red, the money will be like rain, and put it in your pocket. Fortunately, Xu Yun is also a low-key boss in Tianyu Group on weekdays. Many of the external affairs are nothing to show his head, so it is relatively easy for him not to be recognized. After all, the lights in this night are dim, and Xu Yun can only be recognized as an entertainer under him, and friends who are familiar with himself. Xu Yun and Gu Qiya had just sat down, and some people presented two bottles of Lafite and two bottles of Martino XO! Xu Yun followed the direction of the entertainment and pointed to the past. Sure enough, he saw acquaintances, who were the top ten entertainers in their entertainment. Because the other party saw the girl next to Xu Yun, they didn''t know them, so they didn''t come in person, just let the people deliver the drinks. Xu Yun raised his hand and said hello. It was a thank you. When he saw that the other party was drinking Cognac, he also asked the receptionist to send them two bottles of Martell Triumph in return. "You have quite a lot of acquaintances here." Gu Qiya smiled: "This one shot is so generous ... In case you don''t want to drink such an expensive wine, your friend gave you this price of wine, then you also want Did you go back to the same level? " "Hua Xia pays attention to a courtesy." Xu Yun said: "Although this custom is very bad, it is inevitable that some people will do this ... Some people are really for making friends, some people are stupid and money, but most people are for Just a moment of pretending. " Hearing what Xu Yun said so straight, Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "Then this custom is pretty bad." "This kind of thing happens on all occasions. Drinking in a bar, eating in a restaurant, even if you go to the skewer, if you meet a friend or an acquaintance, you must send a bag of beer to the other party, and the other party will also be based on the beer The price will send two boxes of cigarettes at the same price. This is normal in any corner of any city in China. "What are you drinking?" Xu Yun said. "Red bar, beauty and beauty." Gu Qiya said. However, as soon as the two talents poured the wine, some people made a big show, and a dozen people came to the show with small fireworks. A bottle of royal salute was delivered directly for fifty years. This is something that can''t be bought with money. This wine will not be available in a bar. It is saved by very able guests. This is the most honorable collection of wines launched at the fiftieth anniversary of the Queen of England, the world''s limited edition of 255 bottles! Xu Yun was a little bit blinded. This wine was launched in 2003, and now it can be sold for hundreds of thousands if you take it out. Who is so generous? Just when he was wondering, Fu Tian came out with a smile: "Brother, I know that you must be in Yanjing these days!" "Your boy, is this a crime of wealth and wealth again?" Xu Yun waited for Fu Tian to approach him and gave him a punch in the shoulder. "No." Fu Tian smirked a few times: "I met your friend here. The shoes they wear are the same as the shoes you wore before. They have the same sign. I asked if I knew you. So I think you might still be here in the past few days. Come here after work at night to see if you can accidentally meet you. I did nt expect it to happen. " Xu Yun motioned to Fu Tian to sit down: "That''s really a coincidence." "Or say we are destined!" Fu Tiandao, he glanced at Gu Qiya: "Brother, this is ..." "Gu Qiya, my friend." Xu Yun said: "Canada has just arrived, come to Yanjing for a few days." Fu Tian said hello immediately and introduced herself: "My name is Fu Tian, ??brother Yun, and Miss Gu has anything I need to do in Yanjing. I just direct it." Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh when he heard Fu Tian''s words, but this guy did mature a lot. "Come, try this wine." When Fu Tian finished speaking, he made the wine open. "Is this a bit violent?" Xu Yun said. "A partner gave me that day and it happened to be here to drink, so people saved it." Fu Tian smiled: "It is said that it is good. Even the owner of this bar begged me to drink this wine and leave the bottle. Give it to him, because he gave me the bill for that night. " Xu Yun''s mouth narrowed, that''s not it! Wade''s purely hand-made bottle, dark blue bottle body decorated with sterling silver and gold coat of arms, even the stopper is also inlaid with gold and silver! "Brother, you know that I don''t like to owe human favors, so I quickly drank it and gave him the bottle." Fu Tian laughed: "It happened that this wine is for you to drink, it is not a waste at all." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2838: growing up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I found that since you are reliable, this mouth is more and more able to talk." Xu Yun said: "Yes, then today I am really welcome to this bottle of wine." "Sister ... No, Miss Gu, I''ll pour you a drink." Fu Tian was quite eye-catching. Xu Yun smiled helplessly, this kid is really interesting, so a big boss, and also more mature, but he has not changed. Gu Qiya actually likes whiskey. Compared to red wine and cognac, she always feels that whisky tastes more like wine. For her, there is still some amount of wine. After all, she drifts on the sea. Sometimes, she depends on the wine to drive away the cold and moisture, so Gu Qiya can usually drink some. She also likes the Royal Salute for 21 years, but most of the daily preparations are 12 years of Chivas. I was lucky enough to meet these fifty years today ... it really surprised her. Three people toast, when the first tasting came to this wine, Gu Qiya''s expression showed a surprise, this wine tastes like perfume! There is a touch of stone fruit flavor, and a charming aroma of floral and smoky uniform ... What an enjoyable wine essence! The kind of deep sweetness and mellowness brought to the throat after entering the throat are all intoxicating joys. No matter who is drinking such a precious thing, it will feel a bit violent. In this world, another 50 years of a royal salute is missing ... "Your business partner is really very tasteful." Xu Yun said: "Gift you this bottle of wine is really comparable to any kind of gift." Fu Tian laughed: "That''s not all for cooperation. Everyone knows their business partners." "Why do you not enjoy the win-win situation." Xu Yun said. Fu Tian nodded, but shook his head again: "Sometimes, the means of some things always make me feel dirty, brother, what do you do when you say this?" "Shopping malls are like battlefields, and dirty means are also common. It depends on whether this dirty means is malicious competition or damages the interests of the people." Xu Yun said: "Today you can say this, I believe you can Have your own judgment. Do it according to your own judgment, I believe you will do well. " Fu Tian looked at Xu Yun seriously: "I will!" "This is how business is done." Gu Qiya smiled: "If there is anything I need to help you, I will go all out." Just for this bottle of wine, she also thinks that Fu Tian is a friend worth Xu Yun to make. Xu Yun''s friend is obviously her Gu Qiya''s friend. When Fu Tian heard it, he felt that Gu Qiya was also a businessman. She was curious: "What business is Miss Gu doing? If you have the opportunity, you can really cooperate." "I don''t think you have any chance to cooperate." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Gu''s business is illegal in China. Gu Qiya also has nothing to hide: "The arms business." Fu Tian looked shocked, and it seemed that there was really no chance to cooperate. To Fu Tian''s surprise, why did Xu Yun become friends with an arms dealer, shouldn''t they be opposites? Of course, if these things are to be given to Fu Tian to explain, it will waste too much time, so Xu Yun is not prepared to explain anything to him. "Miss Gu is a friend, don''t look at me with this look." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Come, drink." "Drink!" Fu Tian still has 100% trust in Xu Yun. After drinking a glass of wine, Futian asked while pouring the wine: "Brother, what is your mission this time?" "Pick up." Xu Yun said: "Did I tell you?" Fu Tian shook his head: "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong. The two people who were with you at the bar that day caught a guy at this bar. It must be something." "Your curiosity is getting heavier and heavier." Xu Yun said: "Some things are classified, you know?" Fu Tian nodded: "I understand, don''t ask." "Don''t go out and talk nonsense," Xu Yun said: "You heard about the club." Fu Tian was stunned and surprised. He really heard of this place. I remember he once stabbed a big basket in a drag racing, and a guy who met him died in the crash of the drag racing. Very strong. At that time, the other party must let him. Fu Tian''s family once talked about this club, saying that hiding him in that place and finding someone to get a bag would help. But Fu Tian was also a stunned young man at the time, saying nothing! That guy died in a car accident because that guy was not technically capable and had nothing to do with him! Why should he be afraid! Fortunately, Fu Family is not a vegetarian, and Fu Tiancai is not treated by the other party. But that time was really dangerous. Now Xu Yun mentioned the club, which really reminded Fu Tian of his memories: "I really heard of that place ... it seems to be a very good place." "It''s very cattle." Xu Yun said: "But there will be no such place in the future. It was burned down two hours ago." Fu Tian''s chin was shocked. "So the rich second generation like you don''t have to trouble yourself anymore, there is no such shelter." Xu Yun said with a joke: "Hearing no, let your few buddies stop. Fu Tian nodded his head and cast his ground on Xu Yun''s really admirable body. "Brother, I found you are real cows." Fu Tiandao said: "There is nothing that you dare not do, and there is nothing you can''t solve." Xu Yundao: "Socio-economic development and technological progress, these things we can not solve, what quantum mechanics, Hawking paradox, theory of relativity, string theory ...... These things we can not solve, the economy needs you to solve, technology needs those great Scientists solve. " Fu Tian took a deep breath: "But without you, the world does not even have the most basic stability. What economic development and technological development are we talking about?" "What you said, I was like the superheroes in Marvel." Xu Yun said: "But it still sounds very comfortable. Cheers for this sentence!" "You are our captain of China in my eyes, it''s no worse than Captain America." Fu Tian''s little bullfuck is loud enough. "I still have Iron Man!" Xu Yun smiled and toasted. "Wouldn''t I have become a black widow?" Gu Qiya also followed in the joke. Fu Tian''s fart continued to be loud: "No, Miss Gu is more **** than Scarlett." Gu Qiya waved her hands in surprise: "I really can''t admit that if I have half of Scarlett''s sexiness, then I can captivate more than half of the men in the world." "In my opinion, you are more charming than Scarlett." Fu Tian smiled and kicked the ball to Xu Yun: "If you don''t believe it, ask my brother if he also thinks you are more charming than Scarlett. . " Xu Yun couldn''t laugh or cry, of course he could only admit: "That is a must." Fu Tian smiled and gave Xu Yun a look. It seemed to tell Xu Yun that when he hit a home run at night, he must not forget his **** assist ... Sometimes this kid still likes to think in his head. Xu Yun and Gu Qiya have been playing here for two hours. Fu Tian originally wanted to say that taking them to continue the game, but Xu Yun still politely refused. He ran all the way to Yanjing on Qindao. Today all day Haven''t rest yet. Fu Tian arranged for the driver to send Xu Yun and Gu Qiya back to the hotel. Fu Tian, ??the younger brother who came to help, almost glared when he saw the car. The guy who drove such a domestic car with tens of thousands of dollars can actually make President Fu respectfully respected. In the future, he really didn''t dare to drive the luxury cars of others on the road. After the car that watched Xu Yun left, Fu Tiancai got on the car and left. He hadn''t been racing for a long time, and he wouldn''t drive anymore after drinking ... People always change and always grow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2839: Coincidentally Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The person arranged by Fu Tian drove to the Blue Bay Hotel under Xu Yun''s command. At that time, this guy was stupid. This is Fujia''s industry. It has just been in business for less than a month. Why didn''t Fu Shao just say it? There are too many big hotels in Yanjing. What is the Sofitel Wanda, Renaissance Regency, Grand Hyatt Oriental, Hilton, Sheraton, Shangri-La, New Century, and Garden View ... The number is unclear! Although the Blue Bay Hotel is not at the bottom of these hotels in Yanjing, it is definitely not top-notch, and the grade is at most moderately high. The main reason for Xu Yunxuan''s place is to be low-key. Those who come and go in well-known hotels can''t explain it if they come across. After all, Gu Qiya is an absolutely strange face for people who know Xu Yun. Even with Qiu Yan and Ye Fara, Xu Yun dares to go to those hotels. But taking Gu Qiya, a girl who is completely strange and incapable of introduction, to the hotel is too much like a gun. So Xu Yun just found such a newly opened hotel, the grade is not low, the location is also OK, mainly because this newly opened hotel has not been so easy to gather passenger flow. After all, those who frequently come and go to the hotel may have rooms that are directly booked in other big hotels, so they will not move to their accommodations so quickly. If a hotel wants to be fully operational and increase passenger traffic, it will take at least half a year to settle, publicize and compete for business. Xu Yun did not know that this Blue Bay Hotel was actually a major project undertaken by Futian in the second half of the year. Before that, Fujia had also been involved in the industry of hotel operation and management, but he did not continue to do so. Now Futian wants to catch this piece again, and he only had this project. When Xu Yun and Gu Qiya said goodbye to the driver and entered the hotel, the man immediately called Fu Tian to report the situation. When Fu Tian heard that Xu Yun had actually booked his hotel, it was really a bit confusing. He is definitely not stingy, he does not want to arrange Xu Yun to his hotel, so he dare to open the precious royal salute for fifty years, let alone a broken hotel room. He felt that the grade was a bit low, afraid that Xu Yun''s face would fall in front of Gu Qiya. Moreover, he asked Xu Yun at the time. Xu Yun said that it had been booked. He thought he was at least a Shangri-La or Sheraton? He could nt believe Xu Yun even booked a room in his Blue Bay hotel ... This is really a coincidence. Fu Tian called the hotel right away and asked about it. Sure enough, he found that a guest named Xu Yun had booked two deluxe rooms. Fu Tian directly asked the person in the room to prepare a luxurious suite, and then let people immediately go to get rose petals to get in the room, and champagne was also iced. After preparing everything, arrange someone to invite Xu Yun and Gu Qiya to the suite. They said that for special reasons, their room needs to be replaced. As for the cost, they will be waived and let them help. Xu Yun is still able to accept this rhetoric, and Gu Qiya can be regarded as helping others, and can also avoid the room cost, why not do it. But when the two came to the suite, they were dumbfounded, which was obviously a problem. "Mr. Xu, you are the distinguished guest of Mr. Fu. We didn''t know before. Please don''t be surprised." Hotel manager Bi Gongbi said with respect: "We did not know Mr. Fu because he was arranged to send you to the hotel. It is a little untimely to arrange all this, I hope it does not affect your mood, and I hope that it will not disturb Miss Gu''s rest ... " Xu Yun understood the matter, Fu Tian, ??Fu Tian, ??he really didn''t know what to say. When I picked a hotel in such a place, I could still pick him. Not to mention, he was all prepared. Why did Xu Yun refuse to refuse? It''s just that this suite has a big bed. The rose petals in the room are so romantic, and there is a bottle of Champagne from the vines of the Lindbergh in 2004. God assists! Really God assists. Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "I can''t think you are so popular in Yanjing, this face is really big enough." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, and back and forth was prepared by Fu Tian alone: ??"It really happened that Yanjing City is so big, and few of the 20-30 million people really know me." "This sentence seems to me like this. There are 20-30 million people who are qualified to know you." Gu Qiya said: "Is this more appropriate?" Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "It''s good for you to understand this way, and I instantly feel that I''m taller when I engage in it." "Okay, don''t go tall, a bed, how do you say we sleep?" Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun couldn''t help it: "If you don''t mind, then squeeze it?" "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid the girls around you will mind." Gu Qiya said: "I am not familiar with life in China. If I offend someone, I''m in trouble." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying or laughing. "Isn''t it possible that the girls who can sleep next to you on weekdays aren''t the troublesome masters?" Gu Qiya joked: "I''m really worried." "I blushed as you said." Xu Yun said: "I''m really embarrassed." Gu Qiya didn''t believe it: "In my understanding of you, you are not such an unscrupulous person ... By the way, I have always wanted to ask you, have you ever had a relationship with Celine?" Celine? ! Xu Yun was stunned, why did Gu Qiya suddenly mention the charming lady of the dark angel. That is definitely a goblin. "No, of course not." Xu Yun denies. "But how did I hear that you and Celine had a good night together ... This thing spread throughout Canada." Gu Qiya said: "Everyone is saying that the Miss Angel of the Dark Angel was conquered by an Asian boy ... ... huh, I think this Asian boy must be referring to you. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t joke, how could it be me, I really have nothing to do with Celine." "I''m afraid it''s only you who knows whether it happened." Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "What you say is what it is." In addition to the bitter smile, Xu Yun only left a bitter smile: "Too many Asian boys in Canada, this can''t be put on me." "It scares you. Have you heard of Rodan Lavini''s decision?" Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun froze for a moment. How could he know what decision the dark angel''s Rodnan Lavigne made: "What do you mean?" "Rodnan Lavigne has spoken, and even if he looks all over the world, he must find the Asian boy his baby girl likes," Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun''s chin was almost shocked: "Rodnan Lavigne said ?! Isn''t he right?" "Look, look, you also said that the Asian boy was not you, and your reaction is a bit too exaggerated." Gu Qiya said: "Reassure, Rodan Lavigne is not going to do anything to find the Asian boy, but There is a good thing. " Xu Yun did not believe that the Dark Angels could do anything good for him. "Rodnan Lavigne has cancer. He wants to keep the man his baby daughter likes by his side and inherit everything from the dark angel." Gu Qiya said. This is enough to shock Xu Yun. For many people, it may be a big pie, as long as Celine can get everything from the Dark Angel. However, Xu Yun is not a pie. Xu Yun does not want to stay in Canada to manage a gang. "How long can Ronaldinho Lavigne live? He really arranged for someone to come out and find someone?" Xu Yun said. Gu Qiya snorted: "He really arranged it, but Celine stopped it. To say that Celine was emotional enough, she said that she didn''t want to do anything he didn''t like about people she likes. So the dark angels are not allowed to go out and seek. " Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "Xi Lin also said, if you are destined to see you again, then you are really destined." Gu Qiya said: "How to do Xu Yun, do you have the urge to come back to Canada with me to see Celine?" "It''s not necessary anymore!" Xu Yun quickly declined. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2840: Busy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Fu Tian spent a lot of time preparing for Xu Yun''s precious Spring Festival, the assists were already very picky. But Xu Yun and Gu Qiya still sleep with their clothes, and some emotions have nothing to do with men and women. For Xu Yun, Gu Qiya is a friend and can only be a friend. As for how Gu Qiya views the relationship between the two, no one knows, but at least on the surface, she also regards Xu Yun as a friend. In the next two days, Xu Yun took Gu Qiya to the places where he had to go, and he saw the wonders and ancient architecture. The city of Yanjing is very big. I really want to see that it may not be done in a short time. Even if I live here for a month or even half a year, I can still find something new in a new place every day. This is Yanjing City. Although Gu Qiya is still unsatisfied, she also knows that she can''t continue to play capriciously. After all, there are so many brothers waiting for her on the sea. Gu Qiya offered to go to Qindao. After all, it takes time to return to Qindao, and it takes time to return to the high seas at Qindao. She must control the time. Xu Yun knew that Gu Qiya had her own arrangements, so she went to find Ma San''er and exchanged the car. Although Ma San''er complained, he still prepared a charm for Gu Qiya. No one could understand the spell of the five elements and gossip. But as soon as Ma Saner said this thing, it was a mystery. It was said that Zheng He brought this thing when he was going to the west, and it was the protector of the safety of going out to sea. Although this was not brought by Zheng He, it was also in the same batch as the amulet brought by Zheng He. As for whether it is true or not, it is only Ma San''er who knows it himself, but Xu Yun still believes that he will not run the train with nonsense. This thing is definitely more or less interesting. . Gu Qiya was very happy that Ma Saner was able to give him this thing. It was already sunset when the two returned to Qindao, and the family who had received Xu Yun''s news a long time ago was also ready to entertain guests. Xu Yun drove the car directly to the film and television hotel, and the seafood feast personally managed by Xiaodongbei was quite good. Gu Qiya soon met with everyone under the introduction of Xu Yun, and her cheerful personality soon became familiar with everyone. In everyone''s laughter, time passed quickly. When Xu Yun talked about the Jiang family, Gu Qiya smiled and said to Jiang Zixue: "I have heard of Miss Jiang long ago, and I am glad to meet you." Although Jiang Zixue is not familiar with Gu Qiya, she still knows something about Gu Guolong and Dahuan: "Miss Gu can help us, I really don''t know how to thank you." "What''s the matter, it''s just a hand." Gu Qiya said: "You follow me, my boat is not dared to be moved nor checked. No one will know how you return to Canada." "It really caused trouble to Miss Gu." Jiang Hong also politely said. Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t be so restrained and polite, everyone is a friend." "Xu Yun is right, all friends." Gu Qiya said: "As long as the big circle can help in Canada, I will definitely go all out." "Da En does not say anything, I respect you with this glass of wine." Jiang Hong drank. Jiang Zixue also drank the wine in the glass with her brother. Gu Qiya was embarrassed by them. After drinking, she said, "Thank you Xu Yun if you want to thank. It is impossible to act arbitrarily in Canada by the power of the big circle. Xu Yun can still use the power of the dark angel. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly. He really needed to contact Celine again. "They will definitely experience many twists and turns after they return to Canada." Xu Yundao said: "It is not an easy thing to want the Jiang family to reinvigorate. You will not be embarrassed when you need the help of a large circle. "We will." Jiang Hongdao. "That''s good." Gu Qiya smiled: "Xu Yun gave me this thing. If I can''t do it well, it would be really embarrassing." Everyone pushed the cup to change the cup, it was quite late at the end. After a night of rest, Gu Qiya has been in China for three days. She knows she should go. Early the next morning, she raised this matter, and she didn''t even have a long time playing on Qindao. Zuo Meiyan had already arranged the boat to send them to the high seas, and Gu Qiya also contacted her own person to wait for her there. By this time Xu Yun had nothing to say, and a hug represented all his gratitude: "Hua Xia welcomes you at any time." "There will definitely be a chance." Gu Qiya waved her hand after getting on the boat: "You go back." After watching the Clippers leave, Xu Yun and they returned to the company. "Don''t worry so much, as long as they can go back, everything will be resolved." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Maybe not as difficult as you think." "I hope so." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe I really think too much, maybe it''s not that complicated." "Relaxed mentality." Zuo Meiyan also said: "Now there are some problems in the release of several Chinese New Year''s masterpieces. There are some minor troubles. This also requires you, the big boss, to come in person." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I just have something to do when I come back, and life is really fulfilling." "You can''t help yourself." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "It has been arranged for you. After going back, a meeting will be held. I will go to Shenjiang in the afternoon and meet with several people in charge of the national theater line. , And then there is a film that needs to be released in the second quarter of this year because of some problems with the review, and I made an appointment to meet with the person in charge of the radio and television the morning after tomorrow. " Xu Yun really wanted to cry. He went back to the meeting, went to Shenjiang in the afternoon, and went to Yanjing the day after tomorrow ... This is the rhythm of walking him crazy. "These are things you have to deal with personally." Zuo Mei smoked: "The rest of me and Qingshuang can help you share, you understand?" "Understood." Xu Yun said bitterly: "You have worked hard." Zuo Meiyan politely said: "If you can use more snacks, we don''t need to work so hard. After you get the audits done, you will come back immediately. Are there any other arrangements? Understand?" Xu Yun sighed, he was so tired as a boss. Actually think about which one is not tiring as a boss? Want to be a good boss, want to be a profitable boss, every day exhausted. Those who only know how to enjoy are really not bosses, at most upstarts, upstarts in business, and upstarts who have gone shit. Any boss who works out little by little with his own abilities is the fate of both hard work and hard work. "Brother, it''s okay. I''ll be with you, and you won''t be lonely." Lin Ge smirked and stood behind Xu Yun. "If you could solve these things for me directly?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to do anything now, I want to sleep ..." Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly: "If it is not for us to urge you, the company will soon lose to you." Xu Yun can only get up his mind: "Relax, lead, I will do all the things you arranged." "Don''t think this is my arrangement, but you can''t solve these things without coming out." Zuo Mei smoked: "You are the facade of Tianyu. You can not do those things on weekdays, you can not show your head, but these Things have to come to you, and you ca nt hide them. " Xu Yun understands this truth. Only when he comes forward with these things will others think Tianyu Group takes it seriously. Only in this way will it be easier to solve the problem, and it is easier to negotiate a more reasonable plan. No matter how high the status of Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan in Tianyu is, in the eyes of some people, Xu Yun is still the only one. Once Zuo Meiyan arranged things for Xu Yun, they could not deal with them, and Xu Yun could only solve them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2841: White gloves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the busy days of Xu Yun, some people are even busier than him. The night where the Yanjing City Club was located vanished, how could the boss swallow it? If there is no result of this investigation, then it must be sleep and sleep. However, no one could offend the Shenlong Brigade and the Underworld, so in the end it all fell on Xu Yun. Although the clubhouse was burned down, Xu Yun''s face can still be clearly seen from the surveillance video in the cloud. After all, a scapegoat is needed, and Xu Yun naturally becomes this scapegoat. The behind-the-scenes boss of the club, who wants to solve Xu Yun, is Chi Jilong. He is not an ordinary person. On the surface, he is the boss of the group. He can be listed on the Forbes list, but he also plays the role of a white glove. Huaxia has always attached great importance to the construction of party style and clean government and the fight against corruption, and now it has achieved very obvious results. However, corruption activities have been reduced but they have not disappeared. And corruption will never disappear. As long as there is a place in society, any place, any country, there will be corruption, which is normal. There is also a reason why this situation is inevitable in China. In a country that is in a critical period of system transformation, in the process of reforming the political system, economic system, etc., some of the old system norms need to be reformed and adjusted. The new System regulations are gradually being established and improved. The institutional gaps and loopholes that emerged during the period of institutional transformation have allowed corruptors to take advantage of it. Some corruptors who have certain political, economic, or social resource powers are using institutional gaps and loopholes to extract ill-gotten wealth through various means. Moreover, the punishment for corruption in China is not enough to curb the spread of corruption, low risk, high returns, and human greed cannot be controlled. Huaxia is a big country with a population of over one billion people. At the same time, the leading cadres are also a very large organization. Township-level, county-level, city hall, senior officials ... There are countless cadres at the county and county levels across the country, let alone those at the township level. In such a huge cadre system, the quality of personnel will inevitably have loopholes and flaws. Since China''s reform and opening up, the market economy has developed so rapidly, money worship and hedonism have been breeding grounds. Sometimes upholding principles and doing things impartially, those who are honest and uncorrupted may not get the rewards they deserve, or even be attacked by others! And those who see the wind make the rudder, falsify, and the dog thieves are not punished due! Even promoted! Under this background, some weak-willed people may have a distorted world outlook, outlook on life and values, and lose their sense of integrity and self-discipline. So corruption cannot be controlled. Even if the party style and clean government construction and the fight against corruption are so severe now, there are still corrupt elements who are still spying on the direction, and even the beasts are still fighting! Some corrupt practices have become more covert, and new tricks have been played. Behind the scenes, Chi Jilong was one such agent, so-called white gloves, who received, kept, and took care of the illegal gains through agents. Some people will use their position to influence family members to violate the two systems of a business-run enterprise! White gloves and power black hands are born together, and their purpose is to provide cover and protection for corruption. So they are extremely concealed. The vast majority of white gloves are usually businessmen such as construction contractors, government procurement, and urban development. These people find ways to get close to and obtain trust from the right holders. The right holders use their power to collect money and launder money, and they use their power to obtain internal information and modify investment rules to gain more benefits. Of course, these white gloves are also divided into different sizes. Some white gloves around the township secretary are not white gloves, at most they are white sets ... The white gloves at the level of Chixionglong are not pediatrics. Therefore, to offend such people as Chi Jilong would have to pay a serious price. "Chi, now we have locked this guy." The young man standing in front of Chi Molong at the moment is his most trusted person, Ge Guang, and he put a photo on the boss table of Chi Molong . Chi Jilong turned around and took a look at the photo. He didn''t speak for a long time. "His name is Xu Yun." Ge Guangdao said: "He is the young chairman of Tianyu Group." Chi Jilong s expression was obviously a bit unbelievable: "Tianyu Group ... do we have a holiday with them?" Chi Molong, who has never intervened in the entertainment industry and the film and television industry, can''t figure out why this young man should be against him. Ge Guang shook his head: "No, we do not have any intersection with Tianyu Group." "Then why did he bother me!" Chi Jilong teared off the photo. Seeing the boss angry, Ge Guang turned to pour a cup of coffee and delivered it to Chi Jilong: He had no holidays with us, but had some holidays with our guests. He did nt go to our club that night. It s because of our guests ... it s just that the situation has nt ended in the end, so ... "I don''t care why he did that! Since he provokes me, he is responsible for this matter!" Chi Molong said: "I want to see him." "but" "I said, I want to see him." Chi Jilong didn''t give Ge Guang the opportunity to explain. Ge Guang was stuck in his heart for a while, but he couldn''t say it. He knew the boss''s temper too much, and it didn''t make sense to say anything at this time. "I will arrange it as soon as possible." Ge Guang said. "I will give you three days, and arrange for me to meet him within three days." Chi Jilong said: "This matter must be resolved! Do you know how much this guy has cost me !!" Ge Guang did not dare to speak, but he really dare not estimate. "Did I just lose a club! No! I lost too much! Those invisible losses are my biggest losses! You know!" Chi Jilong''s anger was obviously beyond control. Ge Guang nodded: "I understand!" "Go right away. If this matter is not well arranged, you will not come back to see me again!" Chi Molong said. Ge Guang nodded and turned away immediately. When he first walked to the door, Chi Jilong shouted at him again: "You know my trust in you, and I believe you will not fail my trust in you!" "I will." Ge Guang assured Chi Chilong: "I will let Xu Yun stand in front of you within three days." "Go." Chi Jilong waved his hand. ... Ge Guang is confident. After all, the person he arranged has already found Xu Yun, and now he only needs to keep up with him and find a suitable opportunity. This kind of thing Ge Guang has done not just once or twice, the only difference is that this time he faced people who were different from what he had faced before. Ge Guang knew that there were many second- and third-rate masters in the club, but these people were not worth mentioning in front of Xu Yun. Even with his strength, I am afraid it is not Xu Yun''s opponent. But the boss s order is more than everything, and the boss has to do what he has to do. Using people''s money to do things for people is the most basic principle. Otherwise, he cannot become Chizulong''s right arm. Ge Guang took the elevator all the way to the underground garage, and got into his BMW and quickly left. He was very clear in his heart that this matter could not be solved by just arranging it. Those people under his control may not be able to complete it according to his requirements. This matter required him to personally deal with it, even saying that even if he personally came forward to deal with it, he did not have absolute confidence to solve this matter. Ge Guang''s mood is upset at this moment, but he has no other way but to do his best. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2842: Hurry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has been busy these days, but his buttocks have smoked. After the company''s meeting to arrange some things that still need to be handled years ago, he rushed to Shenjiang non-stop. This time there were more than a dozen people. The three cars went south all the way. Xu Yun was not idle in the car. After listening to several work reports, he still had to do some work adjustments. Lin Ge, a guest driver, was tired for him along the way. Qindao drove the road to Shenjiang, and then parked in three service areas all the way. Every time when parking, different people would transfer to report things to Xu Yun. This boss is really not so easy to use. Seeing that it takes less than two hours to get to Shenjiang, Lin Ge went viral and said when he was parked and rested in the service area: "Go back to your own car! Give it away Have you rested for a while? I''m going to Shenjiang right away. I''ll wait until I''m busy after I go there! " As soon as Lin Ge spoke, no one would dare to disturb Xu Yun again, and they all stayed honestly in the other two cars. In fact, they didn''t want to tell President Xu so much that they hadn''t played so much, but this was all their job, and President Xu needed to know and know. This was also specifically ordered by President Zuo. After calming down, Xu Yun instantly felt relaxed all over his body. "Fortunately, you are following me, otherwise I really can''t tell them, they really gave me a nagging way, like a curse." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. "Brother, you are the boss. You don''t want to listen to them and tell them directly." Lin Ge said: "I''ll feel bad for you." "I dare not." Xu Yun sighed. Lin Ge was a little dumbfounded: "You ... you dare not educate employees as a boss?" "You think they are just as simple as employees." Xu Yun said: "I tell you that no employee wants to go to the boss''s ear to talk about work when the boss is in trouble, and they are all afraid of being scolded." "Then they haven''t played it yet!" Lin Ge puzzled. "Do you still want to understand?" Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge silently. "They all came with a mission. How many things are they going to report to me on the road. If they can''t finish the report, they will definitely be punished." Lin Ge suddenly realized that sister Meiyan is too poisonous? "Know why I can''t talk about them." Xu Yun said: "If I tell them to shut up and stop reporting, they will tell Zuo Meiyan when they go back and say that I will not let them report. You think she will be spared by that time. I?" Lin Ge cried when he heard this: "What will they say now when they go back?" "They will say you bluff them and don''t let them bother me." Xu Yun said. "Wouldn''t I be dead then?" Lin Ge was crying in his heart: "Brother, I told you, I did all this for you. After returning home, Sister Meiyan will definitely help me if she wants to take me to surgery what." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t help you. I am a serious boss. I want to continue to listen to work reports. You are not letting them come." "Brother, do you know what your behavior is called?" Lin Ge said: "This is called **** and killing donkeys!" Xu Yun nodded and closed his eyes to rest: "As long as you think you are the donkey, then let me kill the donkey." Lin Ge could nt help crying, but Xu Yun did nt disturb him when he rested. Lin Ge knew that he had to discuss important things after Shen Jiang. He needed some time to be quiet and settle his thoughts. Make a better expression. When they came to Shenjiang, the sky was completely dark. Xu Yun seemed to be asleep, and Lin Ge drove the car all the way to the underground VIP parking lot of Xingkai Hotel. Ye Fara knew ahead of time that Xu Yun was coming to the hotel tonight, and was waiting for him in the room when the room was ready. "Brother, when you arrive, if you are tired, go back to your room and sleep for a while." Lin Ge said: "I have an appointment with them to meet at the hotel''s sauna club at nine o''clock, and there is another hour." Xu Yun then sat up: "Then you can help me settle other staff." "Leave it to me." Lin Ge said: "I just called Sister Yep on the way, she said she was waiting for you in the room." "I heard." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge smiled: "I am afraid that you will not be able to rest this hour. Don''t be too tired, there will be something for a while." "I said when did your brain become so unhealthy?" Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a punch in the shoulder. "Near Zhu Zhechi, near Mozhe Hei." Lin Ge returned Xu Yun''s sentence and ran away: "I''m going to arrange for other people to rest now! Go find Ye Ziye yourself!" Xu Yun said: "Your uncle!" ... Ye Fara not only prepared the room for Xu Yun, but also prepared some food. As soon as she guessed Xu Yun, they didn''t eat any serious food along the way. Xu Yun smelled the scent as soon as he entered the house. He is really hungry now! At a glance, the stomach was rumbling at the time, Rila cheese, Garma ham, chicken tail shrimp, smoked salmon, French onion rings, salami, Kobe steak, bacon pizza, pan-fried foie gras, seafood pasta , Roasted chicken legs with honey sauce ... Those delicious people directly showed Xu Yun. "I''m sitting here like a big beautiful woman. Your eyes are not hanging on me." Ye Fara was speechless. She knew that Xu Yunlai had even dressed up. Unexpectedly, I actually "lost" to the table food I prepared. "Haha, the leaves ... I''m really hungry, I can''t help it." Xu Yun said while sitting in front of the food: "To say this, it''s still thoughtful of you, knowing that I haven''t eaten a hot meal all the way." Ye Fara rolled his eyes and picked up the disinfecting wipes on the table and threw them to Xu Yun: "Wipe your hands first and talk about hygiene." Xu Yun rubbed his hands indiscriminately, then picked up a piece of smoked salmon and stuffed it into his mouth. He didn''t really feel hungry before seeing so many delicious foods. A huge piece of Kobe steak, Xu Yun took the knife and fork three times and divided by five and then wiped it out. "No one is robbing you ... Why are you like havingn''t eaten for three days." Ye Fara was a bit crying and laughing. Xu Yun pointed at his watch. He did nt eat so fast because he did nt have a good time, but he did nt have enough time. When he made an appointment with people at nine, he met at the sauna club of Xingkai Hotel. Take a bath after eating, so time is running out. Ye Fara shrugged helplessly: "Don''t eat so fast, drink some water, be careful not to digest, and you will have a stomachache at night." "My stomach is an iron stomach." Xu Yun couldn''t speak clearly because of eating. "Don''t chat with me ... Eat, and finish before you talk." Ye Fara sat down, drinking champagne in the glass. She thought she hadn''t seen it for a long time and could have a romantic candlelight dinner, which turned out to be an appetite for her. "Enough is enough, I won''t let people prepare." Ye Fara was a bit worried to see Xu Yun eat so cruel. Xu Yun nodded his head enough, his mouth didn''t stop, and the foie gras chicken legs were stuffed in his mouth. "Don''t worry so much, it''s still early, and you can''t take a bath for half an hour." Ye Fara said, she was really worried that eating so anxious would make Xu Yun uncomfortable. In the process of Xu Yun''s eating, Ye Fara was not idle, cutting down the food that she felt was relatively large, which made it easier for Xu Yun to digest. Xu Yun took a big sip of champagne and dropped the food in his mouth: "No need to be so troublesome, I''m not so hypocritical." "Then you treat me as hypocritical, if you don''t listen to my arrangement, then don''t eat it." Ye Fara pushed the cut piece of food to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not recruit children, so obedient. After eating, Xu Yun went to take a shower without delay. Ye Fara bored Lin Ge and called him, asking if he had arranged everything there. Lin Ge said everything was done, and the other accompanying staff were eating. In this way, Yefara can drink champagne with confidence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2843: Real Ritsumanji Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun came out after taking a bath and wearing shorts while wiping her hair. Even the line of Ye Fala couldn''t hold back her heart. Long legs are capricious, absolutely kill those Korean Oba, at least Ye Fara feels that Xu Yunruo''s Spring Festival Gala is definitely more rated than Korean Oba''s Spring Festival Gala. However, whether he can go to the Spring Festival Gala this year depends entirely on the director''s personal hobbies. The director feels that the stick is good, and the Chinese quintessence is boring, so naturally it will be put on the stick. It''s not a blame for the whole network. Of course, some people will stand up and shout. Why do they call other people''s sticks? They work so hard. The people who call other people''s sticks have never seen the bitterness of others. Who is not bitter this year? Isn''t Xu Yuntang the boss of an entertainment empire, who is also full of bitterness, and is full of arrangements all day long. Do nt think that calling the Korean sticks disrespects them. When Dong Ying occupied the three eastern provinces of China, the low-level security personnel were basically Koreans. Because they are also inferior citizens in the eyes of Dongying people, Dongying Army did not trust them, so they were not equipped with their guns, and only issued a stick. However, these sticks like to bully the Huaxia people very much, and they will use the stick to beat the Huaxia people, so they have the name of Korean rods ... Of course, in the Qing dynasty, it was directly called a mallet. Legend has it that this was the title given by the Qianlong Emperor. The mallet is a dialect in some places in the north, that is, a foolish and ignorant consciousness. In the Qing dynasty, Korea had not yet split from the "national invincible first courageous dare to make an atomic bomb to destroy people" ruled by Erbo, or a country. Their king came to Yanjing to meet Qianlong. Qianlong was very happy. He banqueted him in the Forbidden City. Someone brought a pot of hand water in the banquet. To disinfect and increase the fragrance, this pot of water added some petals and salt. The king thought that it was soup, and took a few sips, then praised it. Qianlong smiled at the time, saying that he was really a mallet. But the king did not understand, thinking that the emperor Qianlong would block him, and thank him quickly. Since then, it is self-evident ... Returning to the truth, Ye Fara saw Xu Yun like this, and was not polite: "Are you seduce me?" "Don''t, I don''t mean that." Xu Yun smiled, he looked at the wall clock on the wall, and there were ten minutes and nine o''clock: "No time, I''m not that kind of fast gunner." "Go to you!" Ye Fara glared at Xu Yun. After quickly getting dressed, Xu Yun was rushed out of the room by Ye Fara. Although Xu Yun and their appointment was to meet in the sauna club, he still washed himself first. After all, the rooms in this hotel can take a bath, and the suites also have separate saunas. Who would really go to the sauna club? Stay here. Going to the sauna club is nothing more than looking for a massage to let the beautiful technicians in these big hotels relax for themselves. Xu Yun also knows the thoughts of these people. It doesn''t take much time to take a sauna bath, or it is comfortable to take a shower by yourself. Xu Yun arrived on time, and the appointed person arrived at the place on time. The conversation in the evening was quite smooth. Xu Yun had to meet these two in advance, mainly because he could take the initiative at the formal meeting tomorrow morning, and he could take the lead in front of the heads of the other two big film and television entertainment companies. machine. Although some of these things are not complicated, there are more or less hidden rules. After successfully ending the conversation, Xu Yun was fine and could go back to sleep well, just worried that Ye Fara would not let him go easily. After all, he had such a chance to be alone ... Xu Yun came to Shenjiang for one night plus one morning, and it was quite fast, too full, and he didn''t feel much at all. After finishing the morning meeting, Lin Ge conveyed to Xu Yun a message that Yanjing s film and television review team wanted to meet tomorrow morning. This is really a test for Xu Yun. Shenjiang has 1,200 or three hundred kilometers to Yanjing, and it takes at least ten hours to drive. Xu Yun wanted to relax in the afternoon. In Shenjiang, it was half a day and one night, and now he can only go for lunch for a while. Although it has been considered non-stop all the way, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning when Shenjiang arrived at Yanjing. Xu Yun asked people to drive the car to Futian''s hotel. Futian was so interesting to him that he should take care of Futian''s business. Obviously, the night shift reception desk of the Blue Bay Hotel had a fresh memory of Xu Yun, and he rang the manager without even daring to accept the money. Even at this time in the early morning, the hotel manager still rushed over the first time, saying that he would not let Xu Yun''s people pay. Xu Yun shook off in a word, and left without collecting money. This allowed the hotel manager to calculate the room cost. Although he had already given Xu Yun the lowest discount within his authority, he would still worry that Fu Zong would scold him. He can only keep asking Xu Yun to help him explain things clearly in front of President Fu. "Relax, I will tell him." Xu Yun promised to come down, Fu Tian is good to him. That''s one thing, but Xu Yun belongs to the official business, which is the company''s necessary expenses. It is necessary to go everywhere. If the pen is spent, he can directly cancel the Tianyu Group''s partner hotel before Yanjing and arrange it to the Blue Bay Hotel. And as long as his boss Xu Da said a word, I believe that the entertainers of Tianyu Group will obediently come to the Blue Bay Hotel to take the show. It only takes Xu Yun s words, and the Blue Bay Hotel will become Yanjing s sweet and sour cream. It s needless to say how much passenger traffic will be attracted by a group of celebrities. Xu Yun is also quite interesting to deal with the sky. After a short break of several hours, Xu Yun took his team to eat something and hurried directly to the agreed place. It took Xu Yun a whole day to deal with this matter. He went out at 8 a.m. and started to communicate when he met at 9 a.m., and went to dinner at noon. After lunch, he communicated again. After the communication was tired, he went to the afternoon tea. Communicate, and go to drink again at the time of dinner. Of course, communication is still needed on the dinner table. Fortunately, Xu Yun can drink dozens of people, so the communication is smooth. This communication went smoothly, and naturally it was necessary to continue the show at night and continue to drink. Some things often seem complicated. In fact, as long as he is the boss, he will be able to accompany and play well, and everything will become less complicated. Once a problem that is not a principle is broken, it is not a real problem, and there are many ways to solve it. Xu Yun is in a good mood now and will use this method to solve it, which is also the way Zuo Meiyan asked him to use. If Xu Yun is in a bad mood, he may not be so friendly in his solution ... Anyone who knows Xu Yun''s temper knows what he will do, and he has not done it. Everything went well, and it was more than two o''clock in the morning when all the problems were solved. Xu Yun breathed a long sigh of relief, which was really frustrating. He slept for three hours at night, and then began at eight o''clock for eighteen hours in a row. At this moment, Xu Yun really realized Zuo Meiyan''s daily hard work and how much Ruan Qingshuang had paid for him. It''s really not a woman who can do these things, but when he was so careless before, all of them were handled by Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. For this reason, Xu Yun must not fail Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. He must work hard in the future. It is probably three o''clock in the morning to return to the hotel. However, Xu Yun would not be so easy to think about going back. When he and his men were about to leave, Lin Ge felt something was wrong. Several bad-hearted cars parked around them one after another. "Brother, it might be a little trouble." Lin Ge said lightly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Be careful, don''t let them do unnecessary harm." New Year is coming, Xu Yun is a boss who cares about employees after all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2844: Make friends late at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The person who led the team to stop Xu Yun was Ge Guang. Xu Yun was tired of him these days. He just chased Xu Yun to Shenjiang in Yanjing, but Xu Yun ran to Yanjing again in Shenjiang. . So Ge Guang spent almost two days in the car. After Xu Yun arrived at the hotel last night, he wanted to start. However, they did not expect that they chose the Blue Bay Hotel. This Blue Bay hotel is a property of Fujia, and the boss and the people of Fujia have had business dealings before. it is good. Ge Guang, worried that it would cause unnecessary trouble, did not rush into action, and he just waited. When Xu Yun left the Blue Bay Hotel, it was another eighteen consecutive hours. Even the patient would be speechless. But Kung Fu is not dissatisfied. Ge Guang is like a wolf for predation. Everything can be tolerated. He will wait until the best opportunity to be dispatched, and then he will wield his sharp minions and let the opponent finish playing directly. "Hello, President Xu." Ge Guang walked slowly to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, politely. "Who are you?" Lin Ge also stepped forward and asked Ge Guang face: "What kind of pretend it is, but if your teacher taught you what politeness is when you were a kid, you won''t let so many handlebars Fence it up. " "Hehe." Ge Guang smiled: "This is Mr. Lin, I did not expect Mr. Lin''s temper so bad." Lin Ge frowned, this grandson could, even investigated them all. Ge Guang continued: "I will introduce myself first. My name is Ge Guang and I am the first executive secretary of the chairman of Xinda Group." "Xinda Group, I have heard." Xu Yun nodded with a smile. This is really not a small group. The core business is very extensive. Real estate, telecommunications, retail and even port transportation are many large groups involved. But they are all celebrities on the Forbes list. Ge Guang also gave Xu Yun a smile. I m afraid I did nt hear about Xinda Group in China. It s really not much. Even elementary school students know that Xinda Group is so powerful, they will regard becoming the boss of such a big group as their lifelong dream. . Now the dream of elementary school students is not like those silly children of the 1980s and 1990s, except that scientists are astronauts. Children''s dreams are very rich now. Those who want to be giants in the resource industry, those who want to be giants in the e-commerce industry, and those who want to be giants in the entertainment industry are definitely very thoughtful. "Mr. Xu, we, Chi, want to meet you and get to know you." Ge Guangdao said: "I don''t know if Mr. Xu is willing to appreciate the light. Xu Yun was speechless at that time and wanted to meet and make friends, so it would take most of the night to do this kind of behavior? Isn''t this nonsense? "If President Chi likes to make friends in this way, I am afraid he has no friends in his life." Xu Yun said: "This time let anyone say that it is not social time." Ge Guang said lightly: "Although Yanjing is not comparable to those of the international city that never sleeps, there is not much difference. President Xu said that this time is not a social time. Isn''t it a social activity before these few minutes?" "Can you talk about things directly, you have to turn around to show your ability?" Lin Ge glared at Ge Guang uncomfortably: "Don''t challenge my patience." "Sorry, Mr. Lin, the person we want to meet is Mr. Xu, and the friend we want to make is also Mr. Xu. It has nothing to do with Mr. Lin." Total conversation. " Lin Ge really wanted to roll up his sleeves and listened to Ge Guang after hearing this. This guy''s speech was really disgusting and disgusting. "If Mr. Lin wants to get started, I don''t mind finding someone to accompany." Ge Guang said, the twenty or so people who came out of the cars that came with him all surrounded him, and surrounded Xu Yun all of them. In the middle. These people really don''t matter to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, even Lin Ge will not take these people into consideration. It s mainly the group employees who came with them. These are nt the anti-beaters. Every white-collar worker will sit in the office on weekdays. It s either cervical spondylosis or fatty liver. Fighting has little experience for them. No. It can even be said that the opponent is the thug, and one can teach them all. Xu Yun said before that the New Year is coming, don''t hurt the innocent because of something, Lin Ge is just barely controlling his emotions. "It looks like President Chi is trying to forcefully hold me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This friend, it''s impossible for me not to make friends." "Mr. Xu, don''t get me wrong. I''m also forced. I''m afraid that Mr. Xu won''t appreciate the light, so I made my own claims and had nothing to do with Mr. Chi." Ge Guang''s mouth really can''t have a truth. Lin Ge clenched his fists with anger, no place to spread, no fire, no place to send, just two words, hold back. "Okay, President Chi is so worthy of it, and I am embarrassed to refuse." Xu Yun said: "But I have a request, you let my people go back to the hotel first, no matter whether you are out of courtesy and enthusiasm, don''t let your people bother you Come to them. Otherwise, I can''t give this face. " Ge Guang smiled: "That must be, President Xu has spoken." Xu Yun turned to the group employees who came out with him this time: "You all go back to the hotel to take a good rest, and you both sleep in the morning. If you want to go skiing next to the hotel, just go for fun, invoice Stay and let Zuo sign for reimbursement after going back. " If it is weekdays, everyone must have cheered for a long time, but now it is really not in that mood, after all, Xu Yun will be taken away. This matter will be uncomfortable in anyone''s heart. "They will give it to you." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge. Lin Ge was no at the time: "No, I''m with you. They can find a place by themselves when they go back to the hotel. You can go with them by yourself, I''m not at ease." Xu Yun smiled. There was nothing to worry about. He didn''t care. "Mr. Lin must go if he must go." Ge Guangdao said: "There is no problem at all." Lin Ge ignored Ge Guang, but looked at Xu Yun very persistently. Xu Yun finally compromised: "Well, you follow me." Lin Ge was calm down. "Mr. Lin, only Mr. Xu is in our car. I''m afraid if you want to go, you will have to drive yourself." Ge Guangdao said. "I''ll drive my brother by myself." Lin Ge didn''t look at him. Of course Ge Guang will not allow it, who knows if their own car will turn off halfway! "If I do this, I can''t explain to President Chi. Xu is always our VIP. How can we let VIPs take their own cars." Ge Guang smiled at Xu Yun with a smile. Xu Yun understood what he was thinking, didn''t think much, and followed Ge Guang directly to his car. Lin Ge had no choice but to get into the car quickly, and the team of these people followed closely along the way. Ge Guang called Chi Molong immediately after getting on the train: "Chi, I have received Mr. Xu, please tell me ... yes ... yes ... good ... well, I arrived within half an hour! " Xu Yun yawned: "Since the appointment is so far away, it takes half an hour to arrive, then I will sleep for a while." "No problem, Mr. Xu rests if he is tired." Ge Guang smiled. Xu Yun no longer ignored him, moved a bit, and found a comfortable posture and fell asleep. He is really a bit sleepy. There are too many things in his mind these days, and he has too many things to deal with. Xu Yun is not afraid of the kind of physical exertion, which requires only a short rest to find come back. And this kind of mental fatigue is really tired, which can bring down people. Xu Yunning prefers to do 50-kilometer cross-country cross-country training for three consecutive days of physical fitness training, and does not want to sit back and forth in the car for 2,000 kilometers in three days, and also deal with so many people with ghosts. Tired, really tired. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2845: Turn your face when you first meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Xu Yunwan did not expect was that when he was woken up by Ge Guang, everything in front of him was so familiar! Because it was in this place that Yan Yun, who had finished things in this place, left Yunjing. Although the clubhouse was completely burnt, it still felt the glory that had been here before in the cruel downfall. At this time Xu Yun had realized what was happening to him. He didn''t think about the trouble, but he didn''t expect it to come neither as fast as he initially thought nor as slow as he later thought. The time when everything happened didn''t seem to be so natural, which made people feel awkward. "Compared with President Xu, this place is no stranger. Since you have reached a place you are familiar with, you don''t need me to tell you anything." Ge Guang smiled slightly: "Mr. Xu, please get off, we President Chi has arrived. " Xu Yun didn''t care to stretch his waist: "It''s time to get off the car. It''s really uncomfortable to sit in the car these days." "Mr. Xu''s words are pun." Ge Guang frowned. Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. He opened the door and walked out. He was indeed a pun. He really didn''t mind moving his hands and feet, whether it was intense or not, it didn''t matter. Upon getting off the bus, Xu Yun saw dozens of people standing in front of the abandoned clubhouse, which seemed particularly depressing under the faint moonlight. At this time, Lin Ge also stopped the car, and quickly came to Xu Yun''s side. When he saw that the place was too biased, he felt that it must be no good. "Brother, what are we talking about with them, you get in the car first, I''ll pack them and let''s go ..." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun told Lin Ge about what happened to him this time in Yanjing, but Lin Ge did not know that this place was the accident site. "Do you know where this is?" Xu Yun didn''t continue Lin Ge''s words. Lin Ge stunned: "Suburban." "This is the club." Xu Yun said: "It''s really a pity to burn it down. There is no such a good place." "Here it is?" Lin Ge glared at him, which was really quite surprising. "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Yes." Lin Ge shook his head: "Brother, I''m a little ignorant. This is the club ... that is, the guy who brought us here is the boss behind this club ?!" Xu Yun smiled. Needless to say, obviously things are like this. "Brother! This grandson is quite interesting, actually came out on his own!" Lin Ge laughed out loud at the time: "It''s really saving us to take the time to check him !!" Lin Ge''s voice is absolutely loud enough, so that everyone present can hear clearly. Ge Guang''s face became very ugly, he did not expect this guy to be able to say such a thing. At this moment, among the dozens of people, one figure moved, and Xianting walked out. "Also want to make time to check me? Hahaha ... I''m right in front of you now, how do you want to check?" Chi Jilong walked to the front of the crowd and gave Lin Ge a disapproving glance. "The turtle''s head came out on its own. Of course I don''t need to check it, so what else to check." Lin Ge scolded back unwillingly. Xu Yun hasn''t spoken all the time. In the dark he observed everyone and every detail. "Mr. Lin, I hope you can respect your mouth!" Ge Guang said. "It depends on whether you have that skill." Lin Ge raised his **** provocatively: "I will only respect people who deserve my respect. As for the face of garbage and scum, I really have a little respect. Can''t get it out, because then I feel sick. " Ge Guang was also really angry, and some meant to break with Lin Ge. Lin Ge is not afraid of this, as long as the other party dares to start, or Xu Yun ordered, he absolutely did not hesitate. "Ge Guang! Guests are coming from afar, don''t be so reckless, don''t be so unruly." Chi Molong said lightly. Ge Guang shut up immediately and bowed his head back. However, Lin Ge''s mouth is still not forgiving: "You really have their boss and their employees, all of them are virtuous, and they really pretend to be forced." Although Ge Guang gritted his teeth with hatred, he had to swallow his voice, and he would not do anything until the boss was not angry. But as long as the boss said a word, Ge Guang absolutely went up and wiped out Lin Ge! Chi Molong seemed to be very graceful, and did not take Lin Ge''s words seriously. In fact, it was only his own heart that made him feel uncomfortable. "Mr. Xu, I don''t need to introduce myself." Chi Molong said: "I believe you should know me." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, economic news will occasionally have some news about Chi Chi, and there will always be news about Chi Chi on real estate matters." Just when Chi Molong just wanted to be proud, Xu Yun went on to say: "But I heard from President Chi recently because of something on the stock. In addition, President Chi''s son was studying in the UK, but was arrested for drunk driving. The news has little impact on Xinda Group. " These things seemed to refer to Chi Molong''s pain, and the smile on Chi Molong''s face froze. "Chief, it doesn''t matter, young people always make mistakes." Xu Yun smiled: "Dog ... Oh no, look at me, your son is still young, and some have the opportunity to reinvent themselves. Chi is not short of money. This little thing can be solved by one of the nine cattle. " Chi Jilong heard this, even the original stiff smile was gone. This Xu Yun really makes him ruthless! "Mr. Xu, listening to you really wants me to turn my face." Chi Jilong exhaled deeply, letting himself calm down his emotions as much as possible. "Don''t, don''t, don''t, President Chi, I really don''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "I''m not very talkative, maybe I''m not expressing it directly enough, I am a little euphemistic, forgive me." Chi Molong''s voice was obviously impatient: "You are still called euphemism? If you want to be more direct, what are you going to do?" "Misunderstood, this is really a misunderstanding." Xu Yun is still relaxed and natural: "I don''t mean to satire President Chi, I am in disguise to praise President Chi''s strength." Chi Jilong didn''t want to go round the corner with Xu Yun again, he knew he couldn''t tell him. "Mr. Xu, since you don''t want to speak well, then I will open the skylight to speak brightly." Chi Jilong glared. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Isn''t that already clear, your dogleg ... No, look at my mouth, your secretary has told me, Chi always wants to make friends with me. Very good Ah, so here I am. " Chi Molong has already been intolerable to Xu Yun. But Xu Yun is still pretending to be crazy and selling silly, and he did not fuse. "Do you remember this place?" Chi Molong said: "I let people come to this place, you will not understand what I mean !?" "I really don''t understand." Xu Yun said: "But Chi always asked me to come here to meet, it really made me understand one thing." Chi Molong was stunned. "The boss behind this place is Mr. Chi." Xu Yun said: "Since Mr. Chi asked me to come, wouldn''t he not admit it?" Chi Molong was stunned at that time, listening to Xu Yun''s meaning, it seems that he came to teach him today, and the other way around! "My brother just heard what Mr. Chi said." Xu Yun said: "You really helped me a lot, let me worry." Chi Molong''s face was greened by Xu Yun, and no matter what he did, the face was torn apart: "Xu''s name! What the **** do you mean! Play with me! Your place was burned by you. What should I do? Just give me a word today! Tell me what to do! " With this face turned, Chi Jilong was like an elegant goddess turned into an irrational shrew, and it was earth-shaking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2846: serious consequence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chi Molong''s speed of turning his face can''t be compared with turning a book, it''s faster than turning a page on a web novel using a mobile phone. Suddenly, Xu Yun did not know how to deal with it. This little temper was really too repaired. If it were nt for Xu Yun secretly giving Lin Ge a gesture, Lin Ge would have pounced on the ground and put the **** the ground. "Your own place is covered with dirt and dirt, and I was burned. I want to talk about it? President Chi, is this too far-fetched." Xu Yun said: "You should thank someone for helping you burn it, and stop you on the wrong way in time. Going farther and farther, OK? " "Do you want to play rogue with me?" Chi Jilong didn''t have the demeanor of a big boss at all. His tie twitched: "I tell you, I have never seen anyone more rogue than me in this world! Otherwise I Can''t sit here today! " "I believe this." Xu Yun nodded and agreed: "But anyone who wants to nod, knows that you can''t do these things." Chi Jilong took a big step forward, and the dozens of people he brought made preparations to start. "What am I doing? You said, what do you do? I''ve broken the law? No, I violated the rules? No?" Chi Molong said: "Xu Yun, I can be clear I m telling you, I really do nt have a handle !! " "Do you think it''s not a violation of discipline to wipe the edges?" Xu Yun said: "It''s a risky one. If one day, the backing behind you collapses, what do you want? Cash out? Fleeing from China? Naive. " Chi Molong said: "No matter what I do, as long as it is not illegal, no one can treat me! It''s your turn to educate me!" "You said you are not illegal? What is this club used to do, knowingly knowing you know me, although many people outside do not know the existence of this place, this place really should not exist!" Xu Yundao . "I have this ability to do this club, it means that I have this ability." Chi moxibustion does not take it for granted: "If I dare to open, it means that no one dares to **** me to check me!" "Not all backers can rely on a lifetime." Xu Yun said: "When the big backers also fall down, you really don''t want to see the Yellow River." Chi Molong''s arrogant noses all faced the sky: "I won''t give up even if I get to the Yellow River, but Chi Molong!" Lin Ge couldn''t listen to Chi''s moxibustion, he spit out a spit, cursing: "It''s **** disgusting." Chi Jilong snorted and looked at Lin Ge with a sneer: "What do you think you count?" "Talent who has done bad things is not a **** thing!" Lin Ge scolded. Ge Guang stepped forward and stood directly in front of Lin Ge. Lin Ge did not vaguely meet Ge Guang and pushed it up, and the two hit the shoulders directly! Ge Guang was immediately shocked by Lin Ge''s strength, and at this point, Lin Ge suddenly ejected him! You know that Ge Guang is also about to break through the guru realm! damn it! Is it possible that a little driver and his classmates next to Xu Yun also have the strength of a master''s realm? That really surprised them. Chi Jilong also noticed that something was wrong, which gave Lin Ge a slightly different meaning. "If you want to do it, you can do it. I really want to see how the waste you brought can do us!" Lin Ge clenched his fists and twisted his neck uncomfortably, crackling. Xu Yun raised his eyebrows at Chi Jilong: "How many **** help Chen Cang help you? You think these things will not be known, I''m afraid you can''t hide it. Paper can''t cover the fire, it can''t cover it . " Chi Molong didn''t believe in this set: "I said that if you can live in it, then you can live in it!" "I really don''t know who gave you this confidence." Xu Yun was a little speechless to this stubborn guy. Chi Jilong snorted and said incomparably: "There must be black hands where there is power, and there must be someone who helps him bleach where there are black hands ..." "So you think you can always be a pair of white gloves, even if the black hand inside is replaced, you can still be your white gloves?" Xu Yun said. Chi Molong gritted his teeth and didn''t answer. He didn''t like the name white gloves! Xu Yun didn''t stop: "Not to mention white gloves, even the white socks hiding in the shoes have a dirty day ... How long do you think your white gloves can be white?" Chi Molong was stunned, he really hadn''t thought about this problem. "I''m afraid you can''t cover a pair of black hands, so they are blackened by the black hands." Xu Yun smiled at the corner of his mouth. All the confidence in Chi Molong''s face was gone. "When your backing collapses, do you think you can still be safe? You have been dyed, and it will not be pure white gloves." Xu Yun said: "At that time you will be useless." Chi Jilong heard Xu Yun saying that his heartbeat accelerated uncontrollably. He actually felt a sense of urgency and oppression in Xu Yun''s remarks. "You''d better pray." Xu Yun said: "But in terms of the country''s current style of party and government integrity construction and the intensity of cracking down on corruption, your supporter may not really be able to sustain for a long time, maybe you heard it The first news is your own backing news. " The cold sweat on Chi Molong''s forehead came out. "It''s really exciting." Xu Yun laughed: "Chief President, don''t you lose sleep every night because of what I said." Chi Molong suddenly recovered. "Xu Yun! You shut up for me! Don''t lie in front of me!" "You really don''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise we make a bet, tell me who is behind you, we will wait for his news, bet within this year! Within a year, he fell, I I guarantee you nothing. If he does nt fall within a year, I will give you all the entertainment from Tianyu Group! " As long as Xu Yun knew who he was behind the scenes, that real-name report came up and he could immediately investigate, and he didn''t run! Within a year, he will definitely be scrapped. So Xu Yun dared to make this bet. Chi Jilong is a cold sweat on his forehead. He was really taken into another world by Xu Yun''s words, a world he never thought of. Maybe one day he will really ... huh! If this day really came, how could he be good? escape? Huh, it''s impossible! Fleeing corrupt officials swept away trillions, but the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection ordered that as long as they played seriously, it would be awkward to grab back! Of course, it is not so easy to catch back from the US empire, and Chi Jilong knows clearly that if he wants to escape, the first choice is the US empire! The buddies who have watched a lot of movies and TV shows may find it easy to go abroad to catch people. As soon as the police of the two places meet, they start to publish the Tianluodi.com. But the reality is really not that simple. There is no criminal extradition treaty between the US Emperor and Hua Xia. The US Emperor has become the favorite destination for the fugitives of all colors in China. The US emperor refused to extradite the corrupt officials of Huaxia and continued to cover up and hide the corrupt officials. That is obviously also purposeful, and Chi Jilong is also clear about this. Politicians, capitalists, and even mixed societies all want to squeeze out the stolen money of these Huashuo rats and put them in their own pockets! Old beauty is very bad. Too many live cases have proved that the corrupt official''s escape career is not so good, many are hidden in the remote mountainous areas where the US emperor does not shit. Some of them have been squeezed out of hundreds of millions of properties for various reasons, and they have been reduced to doing dishwashing. Some of them are also involved in criminal incidents and sent to prison. Chrysanthemums are all there. In addition to feeling that the world is nothing strange, what can you do at this time? So this escape is also risky. The more Chi Jilong thinks about the more cold sweat on his forehead. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2847: moron Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chief President, I don''t think you are like a person who can resist pressure. I advise you to close it as soon as possible and get clean." Xu Yun said: "Although reporting a prize does not count on your head, but your dirty things Maybe it can give you a little punishment. " Under Xu Yun''s words, Chi Jilong was very upset and distraught in his heart. "Chief President, you must not listen to him talking nonsense here!" Ge Guang promptly reminded: "We don''t talk nonsense with him! He is distracting our attention." "What can you do with your attention? It''s as if you can make a difference without distracting you." Lin Ge disdained: "My brother can''t intervene when you teach your boss." Chi Jilong also waved at Ge Guang impatiently, beckoning him not to say that these things in his ear distracted him. In fact, it was precisely Ge Guang''s words that he pulled Chi Jilong back, otherwise this guy might not remember what his purpose was today. "Xu Yun! I don''t need you to teach me, you are not qualified, and no one is qualified." Chi Molong said: "Today, you must give me a statement about the club, otherwise you are too clear about the consequences." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "What consequences?" "You are also a businessman and a giant figure in the entertainment industry. You haven''t dealt with people from all walks of life." Chi Jilong said: "You should be very clear about what Huaxia is doing." Xu Yun really understands this point more and more. When doing things in China, it is often not ability but relationship. Of course, this is not to say that ability is not important, and ability is also very important. If the incapable person, even Uncle Ma can give Alibaba to him, it will not be able to toss in the hands of the incapable person. But in China, ability is not the only criterion for success. In many cases, relationship is even more important than ability. In other words, the comparison between two people who are half a catty is definitely no longer a capability, but a relationship. "Mr. Chi, don''t threaten me." Xu Yun said: "It''s all mixed in this society. Xinda Group is indeed much larger than my entertainment, and Chi''s ability and network relationship are also higher than mine. One level, but it does nt mean that Xu Yun has no ability at all, nor does it mean that Xu Yun has no connection at all. Chi Molong''s eyelids jumped a little: "Compared with me, you may actually be a little tenderer ..." "The connection is complicated to explain." Xu Yun said: "I''ve seen a class of people who are forced all day. I know who and who, who and what his father is doing, what his mother is doing. What is the department of the 2nd uncle, 8th aunt, how is it ... " Chi Jilong was glaring at the time: "Don''t treat me like that kind of person!" "Chief, don''t get the right seat. I really don''t mean that." Xu Yun said: "Of course, Chi is not the kind of person." "Do you know how many assets Xinda Group has, and do you know how capable I am?" Chi Jilong said: "Xu Yun, I will not show you how many people I know, just me, you think you can offend Rise? " "I really don''t know what Chi always has." Xu Yun smiled: "I only know that there is a low-loading dad on the Internet a few days ago. I set a Qindao wealth list and arranged myself. In the seventh, if we say that the wealth is 20 billion, it is enough to do a car rental shop if you are not a rare real estate. Hey, I do nt know that the 30 most wealthy people in Qindao add up to a value of more than 100 billion . " Chi Molong is not interested in some of the messy brain hype in the entertainment industry. Of course, I do nt know who Xu Yun is talking about. Xu Yun said with emotion: "A person who rents a car on Qindao can have 20 billion yuan, and Xinda Group has so many industries involved, at least 20 billion US dollars?" Chi Molong stared, and Xu Yun couldn''t figure out what he wanted to say. "It''s worth 20 billion US dollars, but now there are only a few in China. The e-commerce leader Uncle Ma, the entertainment circle''s disciplinary committee''s Jianlin dad is more than ... um, who else I really don''t understand, rich people "The world is terrible." Xu Yun said: "Even if a penguin engages in plagiarism and plagiarism, it is worth US $ 15-6 billion. President Chi, what do you say." Chi Qiang Long Qiang endured his discomfort and did not speak. "Chief, don''t be like that. You''re so clueless." Xu Yundao: "I''m afraid." "Are you saying these are interesting?" Chi Molong said: "I need to compare with these people? I am not the same as them." "I believe that they really are not the same way with you." Xu Yun smiled: "Otherwise, they dare to speculate the news, the money is clean." Chi Molong''s fist clenched. "Chief President, do you also talk about how much you are worth?" Xu Yun said. Chi Jilong sneered, he didn''t come out to speak with such things as worth, and said in his heart, how many billions of dollars are these people, he really didn''t feel so surprised and exaggerated ... "I can''t even say that Mr. Chi is good enough, then you can help me analyze it. Just get a car rental in the second-tier city of Qindao. Is it possible to make 40,000 yuan for 20.37 billion in 13 years?" Xu Yundao said. Chi Molong pouted and did not answer Xu Yun''s words. It is obviously too possible to earn 207 billion in 13 years. Even if people earn these in 13 months, many people are there, but no one knows. But there is one thing he can be sure of, relying on a car rental, and earning 20 billion yuan in 13 years? Anyone with a little mathematics foundation will calculate that this will make an average of 1.6 billion a year, 130 million a month, and 4.4 million a day. Seventy or eight million Rolls-Royce Gust, rented for more than 20,000 yuan a day, four or five million Ferrari or Lamborghini is only more than 10,000 yuan, and a million-class car is only two or three thousand The one-hundred-thousand-and-a-half-thousand-dollar car won''t reach one thousand, and the car with a dozen or two hundred thousand will cost three or five hundred dollars a day. More than 200 Rolls-Royce Gusts must be rented out every day to make this money, but the luxury cars of all China are counted as 800 in the record of the customs plus double the smuggling, see It looks like Huaxia''s Rolls-Royce Gust is only a quarter of the Huang family. Obviously, this kind of car cannot be rented every day. Most of the rented cars are cheap except for marriage and foreigners. According to the cheap 300 days, if you want to earn 4.4 million a day, you have to rent 150,000 vehicles that day. If Chi Jilong didn''t understand this account, he would have lived in vain, so when he heard this, he felt that Xu Yun was **** with him. How did he know that this was really an old man in the entertainment circle who told the reporter himself. Of course, Xu Yun doesn''t believe this stuff, and the hype, especially those small entertainment companies, will definitely tell the artists that as long as they are shameless, it will definitely become a big weapon. So all kinds of inferior hype methods come out. In order to attract the attention of the artists, some companies directly let the artists go to the brains and then dare to use the methods of taking pictures. What other methods are they afraid to use? "Can we stop talking nonsense." Chi Molong said: "What I want now is not talking nonsense with you." "Then what do you want?" Xu Yun said: "This is all in the club, or it is unlicensed. What can you get? Even if you buy insurance, the insurance company will not compensate you for this unlicensed place. You still pay What do you want to do. " "I want you to compensate me." Chi Jilong said that when he said this, it was quite serious, no joke at all. Xu Yun was stunned at that moment, this guy is really interesting. Why should he be compensated? In the end, is this brain kicked or don''t let the door clamp, this is too nonsense? "I didn''t hear what you said, can you say it again?" Xu Yun froze. "I said, you pay me." Chi Jilong didn''t mean to be a joke with Xu Yun at all. "Why should I?" Xu Yun couldn''t hold back then, even when he laughed: "Hahaha, President Chi, you can really joke!" Chi Jilong glared: "What I said is true." "Then you''re more brain-destructive than that low-forced dad." Xu Yun also put a smile on his face, he said this is true, no kidding. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2848: Re-install Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What are you laughing! I''m not in the mood to keep joking with you all the time!" Chi Molong said: "We must solve this matter today. You took the money, and we both are safe!" Xu Yun couldn''t stop laughing: "How much money does that pool always want, how much do you think this club is worth?" "It was covered by me over 40 million, and the decoration inside it cost more than 50 million." Chi Jilong said: "The losses on these bright surfaces have exceeded 100 million." Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "One hundred million? So much ... This is really killing me. How can I have so much money." "It''s just superficial!" Chi Jilong didn''t believe Xu Yun had no money: "Do you know how much you lost me in stealth! Now all my guests are lost, I have to give And compensation! This is a huge number, do you understand? " Xu Yun nodded: "You said that, it must have been calculated in billions." "What else do I have afterwards?" Chi Molong said: "Starting today, there will no longer be a club in Yanjing City, and I can''t continue to operate in another place!" "You also know that it is inconvenient to cause movement?" Xu Yun said. If it were not Chi Jilong who had a big backing to help him, this time he really couldn''t walk around. But his big backer couldn''t allow him to do such a thing. This business belonging to Chi Jilong has no effect on his big backer''s interests. If the black hand will still maintain his white gloves, I am afraid that he can''t keep it. This is the easiest time for an accident, so it is impossible for Chi Molong to continue to open this kind of place. The fool knows that the people behind him will spout him because of his behavior! If it weren''t for this, I''m afraid Chi Chilong wasn''t so angry and angry. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Chi Molong''s left cheek has a slight puffiness, which is definitely swollen by a slap in the face. As far as his status is concerned, the only one who can still slap him is the backer behind him. All of these hits have been beaten, can you even scold those bad words? Chi Jilong hated Xu Yun so much, perhaps not only because Xu Yun destroyed such a club. He hated Xu Yun more because Xu Yun made him lose face in front of his backer, which was worth more than anything. If Chi Jilong made his backer feel that he was unreliable, then his white gloves would even be done to the end. The methods of crossing the river to dismantle the bridge, unloading and killing donkeys are often used by Chijilong on weekdays. And taught him to cook these rabbits. Those who see profit and forget righteousness are the backers behind him. Chi Jilong knew too well what would happen if he lost faith. That is really not clear in one or two sentences, nor is it really possible to solve trouble in one or two things. This time he would like to ask Xu Yun to ask for money for personal reasons. It is not that he is rare, but that he feels that the backer behind him will find it interesting. This is also a form of Chixionglong disguised in flattery. "Chief, you say a total, let me listen to how much appetite you have." Xu Yun smiled. "Twenty billion." Chi moxibustion. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Chief President, you can''t look at me too much. I''m an entertainment company. How can there be so much money? 20 billion yuan? You should go to Qindao to find Huang''s car rental agency. There is 20 billion, I really do nt. " "Xu Yun, you really have no sincerity." Chi Molong said. "You have sincerity? If you have sincerity to make friends and pull me to this place in the middle of the night, it will cost you 20 billion yuan. What about you when I open a bank?" Xu Yun was speechless. Chi Molong said: "How much do you think you should give me." "How much do I give you?" Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing: "It seems that you really treat me as a bank, okay, even if I am a bank, I have to print a few days for two hundred billion yuan? I want me too. " Chi Molong looked ugly: "Xu Yun, don''t shame your face." "Chi Molong, don''t you really think of yourself as something." Xu Yun also glared. Chi Molong was stunned. When he saw Xu Yun, who was angry, he was really a little bit hard: "Ok ... okay, you have no money, then I have a solution to the problem." Xu Yun is already impatient: "OK, you say one more." "Give me the shares of Tianyu Group." Chi Jilong said: "I will be a shareholder of Tianyu and a director of Tianyu." "You really need to understand something, shares?" Xu Yun almost laughed out: "Do you sell cabbage in the entertainment that day? The shares are given to you?" "I can''t control what you sell! I only need my shares! Give me 55% of Tianyu''s shares, and this matter is over." Chi Molong said. I wipe, Xu Yun really wants to squirt him! He does nt own that much, but he still has to give him 55%? Nonsense! "Chi Molong, I found that you are really a **** brain disabled, living brain disabled." Xu Yun said: "How can someone let you be his white gloves, just your IQ?" Chi Jilong is not a low IQ, but his position has made him accustomed to what he has done. He always thought he should be doing whatever he needed. He just had to pretend to be a grandson in front of one person, and he would always be a grandfather in front of others! "It''s still stupid, brother, I think he has brain cancer." Lin Ge rolled his eyes. Xu Yun smiled: "In the late stage, it was not saved." Chi Molong finally turned his face completely, and he could no longer bear Xu Yun: "Since you don''t agree, then I will let you know how to write the word regret ... This is Yanjing, this is my territory!" "Go to your uncle!" Lin Ge scolded at the time: "Do you know what a socialist country is! Your site? What the **** is your site? Give me your finger, I''ll ask if the central government approved it for you ! " Ge Guang saw Lin Ge being so disrespectful and could not bear it anymore. At that time, he shot and wanted to win Lin Ge directly. It''s a pity that the skill is not as good as anyone. I didn''t expect Lin Ge''s strength to be weaker than him at all. After the shot, Lin Ge was directly teased in applause. Not only did Lin Ge shut up after a few strokes, but instead he was turned around, and even things from north to south were confused. Chi Molong was taken aback. He had never thought that the guy brought by Xu Yun could have this skill. He even said naively that Ge Guang could solve and deal with Xu Yun''s problems. After all, Chi Molong didn''t expect Xu Yun to look at his face at all and didn''t take him seriously at all. "Xu Yun! If you don''t want to spend money to eliminate disasters, then you will suffer!" Chi Molong exclaimed angrily: "I''m sure I won''t let you walk around!" Without saying anything, Xu Yun stepped forward with a big mouth. The pumped moxibustion is a golden light! Ge Guang was playing like a dog by Lin Ge, and there was no way to help the master. Although the dozens of people are enough in number, Xu Yun has already covered it by himself. No one knows why, but they dare not act rashly. A few people who wanted to come up and do something with Xu Yun were also stared back by Xu Yun with a glance. All of them were worried, and they told themselves before they started. If they did, they would definitely die miserably. This is the only reason they dare not act lightly. Chi Molong was stunned after a slap in the face. Everything in the matter was not his planned development. Everything was messed up. And he didn''t prepare this kind of mess at all. He, who has been in the wind and water for more than ten years, how could he think of this kind of situation? All this is really too nonsense. The hot cheeks kept Chi Jilong from believing all the things he is facing today for a long time. He did nt believe, and he could nt believe that he had reached this level. He does it. "Are you awake? Are you still dreaming? If you are not awake, shall I come again?" Xu Yun grinned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2849: A group of waste packages Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chi Molong suddenly realized that his face was hot! When did he have such humiliation in front of outsiders? There is only one person who dares to treat him like this in China. They meet in private! And even his big backer usually talks and laughs with him on weekdays, and this kind of situation is rare, as long as he does not act too much, he cannot be taught in this way! Because of the club''s affairs, he had already suffered a slap, and that slap he had suffocated enough. Xu Yun''s slap completely made him unable to control his emotions, at this moment he only wanted Xu Yun to die! Even if Xu Yun is the boss of Tianyu Group, he wants to let him die! Chi Molong has been reckless! Don''t look at how many people he called today. In fact, deep down he didn''t want to really treat Xu Yun. After all, Tianyu Group is not the kind of unknown small company. China Entertainment is one of the largest entertainment empires in China. Oriental Hollywood is owned by Tianyu Group. If you really want to do Xu Yun, obviously there will be a lot of noise, which is definitely not the best choice for Chi Jilong. Even if he makes such a thing, someone can press him down, but he may be beaten hard and scolded. This is also something that he did nt want to happen, so he did nt really do anything with Xu Yun. He thought that if he could get the shares of Tianyu, it would be the most beautiful result, although he had a loss However, this kind of result is what he hopes to see behind him. In this way, Chi Molong will not feel too disadvantaged. It''s a pity that Xu Yun didn''t care what he meant, and only two people were present to dare to raise his hand and pump him. "My **** let you die!" Chi Jilong roared, raising his hand and greeted: "Whoever killed him, I will give five million! No! Ten million!" There must be a brave man under the reward, this is the truth that has been unchanged for centuries, so even if these dozens of thugs know that they are not Xu Yun s opponents, they will still be crazy and throw them up regardless of everything. If they knew that the value of Xu Yun''s head was all in billions, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare make it. It''s a pity that these guys didn''t know that they came forward like crazy to try their luck. Xu Yun lifted his foot and kicked. Chi Jilong''s body was like a broken kite. He flew straight for several meters and was caught by two men and fell heavily on the ground. Chi Molong was caught by Xu Yun in the middle of his stomach. It was really turning the river over the sea. Before he stood up, he wowed and spit out the overnight meal last night. Dozens of people flew to Xu Yun like a honeycomb, but all flew under Xu Yun''s exquisite roaming steps. Xu Yun solved one with one punch, kicked one with one kick, and got one on average in three seconds. In less than two minutes, he stood in front of Chi Molong again. The last two thugs beside Chi Molong couldn''t stand up when they were scared, let alone take care of Chi Molong who had just finished vomiting, even retreating with a crawl. At this time, Lin Ge also had enough play with Ge Guang. A grabbing player subdued Ge Guang''s anti-joint, pressed down on Ge Guang''s body, and suddenly lifted one knee against the other between Ge Guang''s chins and ears. Although Ge Guang was a master, he couldn''t hold back the huge internal force. A buzzing sound in his brain collapsed to the ground. Xu Yunju stood condescendingly in front of Chi Jilong: "So soon I can be found, I thought how much you could know me." Chi Jilong raised his head and looked around, completely dumbfounded, this guy is too **** cruel? ! "Inquire about things before you do things in the future. Don''t mess with those who can''t afford to offend." Xu Yun said: "Chi Molong, you can also hear clearly. The broken thing between you and the master behind you will be exposed sooner or later. , A good day without you ... " Chi Molong was unable to say anything that Xu Yun had taught him. He really didn''t know how he should face Xu Yun''s question. "There is really no evidence for you now, but I tell you, one day sooner or later." Xu Yun said: "You really burned me when you broke this club? Ha ha ... I tell you, in China, you can put you behind There are many people dragging down the mountain, depending on whether they want to or not. " Chi Jilong had shortness of breath. He realized that this matter might be more complicated, and Ge Guang did not reflect everything to him. "Those black hands will naturally be solved." Xu Yun sneered: "And you white gloves like this don''t have a good day." "Do you think I''m afraid of you when you say this?" Chi Molong''s mouth is still stubborn. "Then give it a try." Xu Yun said: "Although I don''t have the right to control those corrupt big tigers, it is still easy to deal with the minions around you like you." Chi moxibustion clenched teeth, but was unable to refute. "Find a few people who haven''t broken their arms or legs, and all the people who took you with me will get out of my way!" Xu Yun said: "Don''t let me see you again." Several people quickly came forward to help. Lin Ge said fiercely: "I see you and beat you once! If you don''t believe me, I will go to the door of your Xinda Group and wait for some kind of work. Don''t leave after work." Although this is a "student threat" like Lin Ge joking, it still makes Chi Molong inexplicably tremble a few times. Xu Yun was too lazy to know him in general, and waved at Lin Ge, meaning to leave, and ignore that kind of person. Lin Geba spit and turned to drive. Xu Yun is still standing in front of Chi Molong: "Chief President, do something low-key in the future. Everyone looks up and sees it, and it is not convenient to insult anyone." "Do you really think you can step on me?" Chi moxibustion corner twitching: "It''s not that easy ..." "Then let''s ride a donkey to read a singbook and walk and watch." Xu Yun said: "You should know that there are no wet shoes when walking by the river. The things you have done are always invisible." Chi Jilong snorted and disagreed: "I really don''t believe how you can treat me!" "There is no airtight wall under the sky, and the dirty things done will not be buried underground forever." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows proudly: "Remember me, dear, don''t take it seriously." Lin Ge drove the car directly, the headlights shone on Chi Molong s face, and Lin Ge did not mean to slow down. When Chi Molong was more than ten meters away from the front of the car, Chi Molong''s heart all mentioned his throat, and the guy in the heart secretly shocked that this guy was not going to die! However, Lin Ge stepped on the brakes to the end, and the car finally stopped at a place less than thirty centimeters away from Chi Jilong. Chi Molong didn''t hide not because he was so kind, but because he was already ignorant, and his legs had lost all strength and he was paralyzed. "If you don''t take my words seriously, the car won''t stop next time." Xu Yun dropped the words and got on. Lin Ge slammed on the accelerator while hanging in neutral. The 4.8T twin-turbo V8 engine was ruthless enough, and Chi Chilong, whose buzzing sound was almost shocking, was about to ring in his ears. After scaring Chi Jilong out of a cold sweat again, Lin Ge turned the car back two meters and made a beautiful arc to turn around. After leaving here, nothing seemed to happen. In addition to the complaints of the world, the rest is still a mess in the clubhouse, with no change at all. "..." Chi Jilong looked at the taillight of the distant car and suddenly disappeared into view. The waste with two legs and feet came forward to support Chi Molong, but wanted to pat the horse **** on the leg. Chi Molong gave the two guys a slap in the face and scolded: "All the **** is waste! A bunch of waste! What can you do if I raise you! You said you have any use for shit!" In fact, these anger should be vented on Ge Guang. Helpless Ge Guang has passed out, and whether he can rescue him is something they dare not guarantee, and he has no meaning for him to vent. So these two guys are out of luck. "Don''t call me !!! Give me away! Get out !!!" Chi Jilong''s voice appeared particularly loud in this open space. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2850: Involuntarily Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge drove Xu Yun back to the hotel all the time thinking about why he should let go of Chichi Molong. "Brother, as for the bastard, we can take him back to deal with directly." Lin Ge said: "If he doesn''t tell him the black hand behind the scenes, then he will be sentenced to death." Xu Yun smiled, this is not a feudal society, and he will be sentenced to death. Nowadays, it is a society ruled by law, and the emphasis is on evidence. If there is no evidence, lynching is not a serious method. Although this pool of moxibustion seems extraordinarily daunting today, he is definitely not a fool. It is certainly not easy for him to come to this step and become a white glove of a huge power black hand. So he will not be so easy to deal with. Today, Xu Yun directly hit his face, hitting him with a word of "stun"! On the weekdays, Chi Chilong, who is high above, suddenly loses his toes and arrogantly is obviously unfit, but if he is allowed to adapt, he will definitely have another idea. Xu Yun didn''t think about moving him, but once he was really moved, he must be dragged off 100% of him and the black hands behind him. Without this one-hundred-percent guarantee, easily moving pool moxibustion will only beat the snake. Not to mention that Chi Molong could not have dared to betray the backing behind him. Even if he betrayed, what can he prove without accurate evidence? This is the real reason why Xu Yun simply taught Chi Molong and didn''t move. At least so far, Chi Molong is really about to weigh his weight. At present, with his own skills, it is not so easy to deal with Xu Yun, and the people behind Chi Molong may not be very good now. Although Xu Yun didn''t have much contact with Mu Baichen, he also had a general understanding of Mu Baichen''s temper. Once he Mu Baichen wanted to figure out what it was, it would be regarded as an oil pan in the upper reaches of the mountain. . As long as Mu Baichen has figured out the truth behind it, Chi Jilong''s behind-the-scenes mountain will fall naturally. The role of the dark part is not only reflected in the dangerous people who are constantly moving, but also against the big and hidden rats inside the revolution, the dark part is also merciless. In the words of Wan Kuangxiao, no matter what endangers the interests of the country and the people in any way, the secret department has its own power of investigation and action. In other words, as long as Mu Baichen finds the evidence, it is no problem to directly cut and then play. This may be the highest and highest power of the dark part. Xu Yun believes that with this, Mu Baichen will not let the big tiger who has not appeared yet continue to go unpunished, and will not allow the scum of Chixionglong to continue to be a tiger. "Someone will naturally deal with Chi Molong, so you don''t need to worry about it with me." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, I believe that the matter will be resolved sooner or later." Lin Ge felt uncomfortable in his heart: "It shouldn''t be necessary for them to enjoy an extra day." "The things inside are not as simple as you think." Xu Yun said: "It''s better to wait for the time instead of playing the grass and startling the snake. This opportunity will be grasped." Lin Ge really tickled his hand: "That''s not why we solved it by hand." "We can''t solve it without that power." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about it." "I don''t want to worry too, but this thing ..." Lin Ge sighed. It was really uncomfortable to get the fat on his hands. "Hey!" Xu Yun stretched his waist: "I have been bogged down for a few days. You will have a good rest after returning to the hotel. You will wake up naturally tomorrow." Lin Ge, as a driver, is indeed very hard. He has driven so many roads in the past few days, but his tiredness is only reflected in physical strength. Therefore, Lin Ge is far less tired than Xu Yun. Xu Yun is not only physically exhausted, but mostly mentally exhausted and mentally exhausted. This mental fatigue is far more unacceptable than physical fatigue. ... When we returned to the hotel, it was four or five in the morning, and the sky''s fish white appeared. What touched Xu Yun particularly was that when he returned to the hotel, all the employees of the Tianyu Group who were with him were waiting in the hotel lobby. Their face eased when they saw Xu Yun. Due to various considerations in various aspects, they did not call the police. They were not clear about this matter, but they knew that Xu and Lin were powerful. Of course, even if it is clear that the two of them are great, they will still worry. Although this kind of worry is unnecessary, they have no way to control it. After all, they are on the scene and know everything. If something goes wrong, they ca nt go back to the business and they ca nt be worthy of their conscience. After all, Xu Yun is definitely an interesting boss for them. Such a big company, such an interesting boss, is really difficult to find a second company in today''s society. This is also another worry that they will worry about Xu Yun, sincerely squeezing sweat for Xu Yun. Since Xu Yun and Lin Ge are all fine, everyone is gone, and each returns to his room to rest. Xu Yun fell asleep until 10:30 the next morning. If it wasn''t for Zuo Meiyan''s call, he was estimated to be able to sleep until lunch. "How is the matter going, you can come back at noon." Zuo Meiyan said with a smile. "Meiyan, I really feel your hard work now, so don''t bother me." Xu Yun yawned: "It was more than two o''clock in the morning last night to accompany the leader, I am still sleepy. Two eyelids are fighting. " Zuo Meiyan snorted: "Why don''t you just arrange these two things and you''re tired like this?" "I''m really not suitable to be this boss, Meiyan, why don''t you just take it as your own? I''ll go and serve as your deputy." Xu Yun said. "You got it, you are still a deputy, you just run away without a shadow." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Do you think that the boss of the entertainment group said that if you change people, you should change them, do you want to make headlines!" Xu Yun said helplessly: "I really don''t want to do it." "If you announced that you wouldn''t do it at this time, then wait to see our Tianyu''s stock plummet. It will not be you alone at that time." Zuo Mei said: "The ones that our company holds On the front line, I''ll find you in trouble when the time comes. " Xu Yun is really a headache, this is the legendary ride a tiger. "What kind of instructions does President Zuo have?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Can you let me take a good night''s sleep, and wake up to talk again." "It''s noon now." Zuo Mei said, "There is a movie salon to be held in our movie hotel at night. You will need to attend at that time. You need to get up now, and then go on the road with a little food. come back." Xu Yun really wanted to cry, "Is on the road now?" "Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense for you to come back tomorrow." Zuo Mei said, "Hurry up and sleep in the car because it is too sleepy." "Movie salon, it doesn''t make much sense to go or not, just find a few first-line past." Xu Yun was helpless. Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "If you think it''s okay, then I don''t care. I just want to remind you that the market is so turbulent now. If you don''t want the stock to grow, you don''t have to come back." Xu Yun speechless: "You are forcing me." "I should have said everything, depending on how you executed it." Zuo Mei said, "Anyway, you are the boss, you do it yourself, bye! Zuo Meiyan hung this phone fairly quickly. Xu Yun is also unambiguous, saying that this is the case, what else can he do, go! A carp stood up and took a shower. Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to give a notice. Everyone was ready to go on the road and rushed back to Qindao with the fastest speed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2851: Hone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun said yesterday that everyone can sleep until they wake up naturally, white-collar workers who have long been accustomed to a compact life rhythm will obviously not really sleep at this time. Most of them are still in accordance with their normal biological clock, and they got up before eight o''clock, and some did not stay in bed more than eight thirty. If you are in the entertainment industry, if you haven''t already counted, don''t get confused. They are very clear in their hearts, not to mention them, even the first-line big stars that those companies have signed with are always about to start work at any time. The same is true for their bosses. They have to prepare for a phone call immediately. How could they really dare to sleep naturally in one breath? So after Lin Ge informed them, they were all ready soon and could start at any time. Xu Yun was very sorry: "I wanted to finish my work. I asked you to have a big meal at noon today and then go back, but there is no way. President Zuo called. I must let me go back at night. I have to sorry everyone. , After I go back, I will let Lin Ge arrange for you, and then eat seafood in the film and television hotel. " "Thank you Mr. Xu!" Everyone spoke in unison, which was quite interesting for them. Xu Yun, who is a boss, can say sorry to them, and nothing matters. "You''re really welcome," Lin Ge said: "Go around and take the time to eat seafood, but I warn you, don''t get in our car on the road, I don''t want to listen to reports all the way, headaches, one by one All are like Tang monks. " Lin Ge is for Xu Yun''s consideration. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t listen to things outside the window. He can only drive a car, which he can definitely do. "Don''t embarrass them anymore." Xu Yun smiled: "Lest the responsibility be put on you when you go back, do you think you have a good end?" "Who dares to talk to President Zuo in chaos, be careful I pulled him out of his tongue." Lin Ge threatened seriously. "Mr. Xu, in fact, I still haven''t reported one thing here, and everything else has been resolved." A girl stood up and said: "If it''s not possible, then ... Then I''ll wait until I go back and report to President Zuo first. Now, I will report when you have time. " Xu Yunyi beckoned: "You don''t have to wait for me to have time, it depends on what you Zuo Zong arranges for me now. I didn''t plan to give me time last year. Get on. The girl glanced at Lin Ge: "But ..." "Don''t be so, you really think that you Zuo Zong is so fool. I don''t want to cause you any trouble, get in the car and report it, so I will be full of confidence when I go back." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. The girl was relieved, so that she would be able to make a job when she went back. She didn''t want to work hard for President Xu anymore, but who left so many people now that she hadn''t been able to explain things to herself. When the remaining one is definitely not a wise choice. "Mr. Xu, you have worked hard." The girl was particularly embarrassed after getting in the car. After Lin Ge made everyone else ready to go, he also turned into the car to start the car: "If you are really embarrassed, then pick the point, finish it quickly, and then let my brother take a good rest. It''s too tired. " "I know." The girl nodded vigorously: "I am aware of Mr. Xu''s hard work." Xu Yun smiled, and motioned the girl to stop talking about these polite formalities, to talk about things and focus. The report in the car started again. Although Xu Yun didn''t like the work report like "Tang Seng chanting", how could it be? Helpless, he really didn''t know what Zuo Meiyan''s intention was, and reporting these things to him was not useless, but it didn''t make much sense. Xu Yun estimated that most of this was Zuo Meiyan to sharpen his temperament, so that he could precipitate more. This may be considered for his future development in Tianyu Group, but it is a pity that Xu Yun really can''t stand this kind of situation now, it is almost tortured to death. The final report did not occupy Xu Yun''s time for too long, and he should have made it clear in more than two hours. Xu Yun finally managed to get clean, and rested in the car until returning to Qindao in the afternoon. When he returned home, his **** was still hot, and Zuo Meiyan''s phone number came: "Is it quite fast to come back, go to your room and put on the suit prepared by Qingshuang for you and go to the company immediately Come on, we will go to the film and television salon together. " Xu Yun really wanted to cry. The real-time monitor at the door was connected to all of their mobile phones. He didn''t expect Zuo Meiyan to really stare at it. He came back and let him pass without leaving him a little time. "Then you have to wait for me to simply clean up." Xu Yun said: "One hour, I will pass after one hour." "Forty minutes to the company." Zuo Mei said: "I give you enough time absolutely, you don''t have to be content. Hold on and wait for you." Xu Yun wanted to cry without tears. When he hung up the phone, he could simply drink a sip. After changing into clothes, he came to the company with Lin Ge. After Xu Yun arrived, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan had already gone to the film and television hotel, Xu Yun did not dare to delay anymore, after all, the time is indeed not too early. After arriving at the hotel, Bai Xiaoye rushed forward: "Brother, are you really tired these days? Is Meiyan deliberately adjusting you, did you not see it?" Lin Ge stunned: "I said why I feel something is wrong! Brother, what does Meiyan mean?" "I have done all of these things now, and she is even more tired than me." Xu Yun said: "At that time, all the arrangements of Tianyu Group were solved by herself ..." "That was the time, now we have someone to share." Bai Xiaoye said. "But she still wants me to know that it is not easy to be a boss." Xu Yun smiled: "She is not adjusting me, she is teaching me." "As long as you have a good time in your heart." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t care anyway, brother, I found you out this time, and your consciousness became higher after you came back. Xu Yun cut out: "My consciousness is not low." Just after this, Zuo Meiyan on the second floor jumped up. Looking down at the lobby on the first floor, Xu Yun was really much more mature than before. After all, when he just took over the Tianyu Group, he really didn''t know anything. All he can do now has grown a lot. "Isn''t the consciousness high enough to hurry up?" Zuo Meiyan said: "You are a key person, don''t give us a bad face." Xu Yun laughed bitterly, and this could all be heard by her. Ruan Qingshuang beside Zuo Meiyan also smiled. She of course knew all the plans of Zuo Meiyan. She also supported Zuo Meiyan''s actions, which could indeed make Xu Yun a little bit more mature and clearer. Own position. These things are not suitable for Xu Yun, this is something they can understand clearly, but the more he is not aware of the things, the more they want to make him more clear. To be a boss, you must have the momentum to be a boss, as well as the ability to be a boss, and even be like being a boss. Now Xu Yun has the boss''s momentum and the ability to be a boss, but he usually doesn''t look like a boss. This is why Zuo Meiyan has to do this. She wants Xu Yun to slowly become a boss. After dealing with these things, I have to say that Xu Yun has changed a little bit like a boss. Everyone needs to be transformed. When Xu Yun emerges little by little, he can really be a qualified boss. After all, the future of Tianyu Group is on him. If he does nt look like his boss, how can he talk about the future? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2852: Xu Yuns scruples Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The film and television salon started immediately. Xu Yun was obviously the biggest card among all the people present. He was the chairman of Tianyu Group. He is the largest shareholder of Tianyu Group. Both Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang also hold equity. Of course, in addition to them, of course, the equity held by major directors and screenwriters is also indispensable. As for actors and actresses, there are also boss-level characters, but obviously they have too little equity. In addition to Xu Yun s management, he also owns the largest shareholding. The equity value in his hand is only 50 to 60 million. It can be said that most of the equity is still controlled by Xu Yun in their own hands. Some bits and pieces don''t matter to them, there is no substantive threat, and there is no substantive help. At that time, some companies'' first-line big equity ownership was also for the development of Tianyu Group. After all, Zhang Taisui left the world not long after he was listed on Tianyu Group. Zuo Meiyan could really be said to be fighting alone. She had to give up some of the equity in her hand, and the equity she gave up helped her survive at that time. At that time, the purpose of shedding some equity was not cash, but she really needed the money to help her through the most difficult times. This has led to Tianyu Group in addition to those controlled by themselves, some people own their equity. In many occasions, some conferences, or some kind of meeting, as long as a shareholder can come forward. Unless it is a very meaningful kind, Zuo Meiyan will come forward. Anyway, she is also a person in the Tianyu Group after Xu Yun. With the appearance of Zuo Meiyan, it can be said that basically all occasions can be passed on. For example, in this film and television salon today, there are indeed well-known directors, well-known screenwriters, and well-known producers. But Zuo Meiyan can definitely shock the scene. She is the executive president of Tianyu Group, a very famous producer in the film and television industry, and an absolute gold producer. How many familiar movies are produced by Zuo Meiyan? The people in the film and television circle are too clear. It even says that in the film and television circle, there are far more people who know Zuo Meiyan than people who know Xu Yun. Indeed, Xu Yun is the chairman of Tianyu Group. It stands to reason that his name should be louder. That s right, but it s a pity that Xu Yun s name is loud enough, but not many people have actually seen him. This is the case in the entertainment industry of the film and television circle, not to mention the outside world? Therefore, Xu Yun''s social popularity is not high. He is not an iron man with a high popularity, and he will be recognized everywhere when he appears in any place. It can be said that most people do not know Xu Yun. Zuo Meiyan wants Xu Yun to appear in such a place, and she has another purpose. She wants Xu Yun to appear in front of the stage to let more people know him. When Xu Yun met Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun realized this. To tell the truth, Xu Yun''s idea is completely opposite to Zuo Meiyan. He doesn''t want more people to know that Tianyu Group still has such a man. He hoped that everyone would regard Zuo Meiyan, the executive president, as the chairman of Tianyu Group. As far as Xu Yun is concerned, it is only necessary for someone in the circle of sufficient level to contact him. He absolutely does not want everyone to point at him after seeing him: see you! This is the young chairman of Tianyu Group! When everyone pays attention, people''s privacy will be exposed completely. At that time, there will naturally be people who don''t know what to do and don''t know about Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun has absolute self-confidence, his secret files cannot be found by those paparazzi entertainment, but his life will still be affected. In terms of his identity, a male boss of an entertainment company is still so young, even if it is low-key, all kinds of rumors can be heard overnight. What''s sleeping with this female star, what''s with the female star, and what is the female star who was kept as a third, and forced the female star to kneel and lick ... All kinds of news from the ground can be swept up every day. Although Xu Yun now has the ability to suppress some things, there are things that can''t be stopped in the world, especially the mouth of this person. As if it were a fishing net, there will always be fish exposed, and it is impossible to keep all the nets. This is a situation that Xu Yun does not particularly want to appear. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t care what others say or say. Explaining this kind of thing is not important to Xu Yun, because he knows very well that the people who care about him are those who believe in him, and they are all who he can fully trust. There is no need to go for something illusory. Explain what. People who Xu Yun doesn''t care about will definitely ignore it, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t explain him. It''s just that Xu Yun is worried that people around him will also be attacked by public opinion and psychological pressure because of him. Also, his personal influence will make Wan Kuangxiao more difficult to deal with. After all, Xu Yun s identity is special. Although he does nt need to be in the Shenlong Brigade, he is no longer a member of the Shenlong Brigade, but in fact he is still a member of the Shenlong Brigade. He was a person who seemed to have no identity but actually had a special identity in the Shenlong Brigade. Once the messy report about him appears, it will have a great impact. Not to mention that the brothers in the army are bothered by him, it is difficult for Wan Kuangxiao to explain. After all, Xu Yun s identity was specially approved by Wan Kuangxiao. Some of his bad behaviors, even if they were just rumors, even if they knew it was defamation, would still have a very bad influence. "I really didn''t expect such a big battle." Xu Yun finally made his decision: "I''m still faceless." When there are no outsiders, when he needs to meet three or two people, or five or six people, he can face them and solve problems. He never expected that a salon would actually come up with a different style. Several media reporters appeared. "Why, all of you are here." Zuo Mei said, "It doesn''t matter if you sit down." Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s enough for you two CEOs to cope with this kind of scene." Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s embarrassment: "Mei Yan, Xu Yun has his own hardships. Since he feels inappropriate for some things, he should not be involved." Zuo Meiyan has her own views on this: "I think he should participate, he should walk in front of the public, this is related to the future of the company." "I know your intentions." Xu Yun nodded. "What do you know?" Zuo Mei said, "If you know, you won''t come here and say you don''t want to participate." Ruan Qingshuang explained: "Xu Yun, a grounded boss is easier for the public to contact, which is good for all future development of Tianyu Group." "Now it''s a national entertainment, and I also know the importance of it." Xu Yun said: "But I ... I do have a hidden secret." Ruan Qingshuang understands Xu Yun very well: "Mei Yan, Xu Yun''s identity is special. Let''s not embarrass him anymore. In case he throws his head out and faces him, it''s not easy to explain, it will affect him." Zuo Meiyan replied very firmly: "All I want is to influence him. It is better to drive him off directly. Now that no one is going, give him a name. If there is any trouble, he will come forward. Does this have any advantage for him? " This is unfair to Xu Yun, which is what Zuo Meiyan understands. Ruan Qingshuang is also an ordinary person, and certainly has a selfish mentality. Like Zuo Meiyan, Ruan Qingshuang does not really want Xu Yun to have contact with the army. It''s just that Ruan Qingshuang cannot be as direct as Zuo Meiyan. After this topic was opened to the public, Ruan Qingshuang was really at a loss. She didn''t know who she should be on, or who she should help. No matter who helps, there will be contradictions in her heart. However, her contradiction lies in that any method is beneficial to Xu Yun, which makes it more difficult to choose. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2853: Bitter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan is more powerful than Ruan Qingshuang in doing things. Everything Ruan Qingshuang considered was not to embarrass Xu Yun. What Zuo Meiyan considered was that Xu Yun could have his own life. At least in the eyes of most people nowadays, Xu Yun belongs to ordinary people living in this society, and only a very few people will think that Xu Yun belongs to that place. Since most people already think that Xu Yun has nothing to do with that place, why does Xu Yun have to maintain a relationship with that place? No need, no need at all. The more thoroughly and cleanly the broken, the better for Xu Yun, which is what Zuo Meiyan thought. She knew Xu Yun s thoughts, and of course she could nt let Xu Yun take the initiative to say goodbye to him from childhood to big places, so she had to use her own methods to change Xu Yun and let Xu Yun influence The force changes. This needs to be done little by little. Xu Yun has also appeared on the big scene before, but it is only a few minutes, or even shorter. Xu Yun''s low-key behavior will also make ordinary entertainment not dare to write arbitrarily, after all, his identity is left. Moreover, Zuo Meiyan didn''t hope that the chaos in the entertainment circle would surprise Xu Yun, and she also worried that Xu Yun would stop going back. So she also did a very good job of taking care of and handling some issues, and major news websites would not casually report on Xu Yun. But now it is different, Xu Yun has slowly accepted Tianyu. Zuo Meiyan felt that it was necessary for Xu Yun to further integrate into Tianyu, so now Xu Yun will not worry about some reports about him. Furthermore, this kind of salon that will make Xu Yun show up for a long time will only be the beginning of Zuo Meiyan. Then Zuo Meiyan will arrange a larger event for Xu Yun to appear, and the appearance time will not be so short. With more arrangements in this way, journalists with keen observation will naturally understand what it means. What is a celebrity? Those with high exposure are called celebrities. How many people knew Mr. Mo Yan''s Nobel before? Teacher Yu Hua tells how Chinese people have survived these decades. How many people know? Sun Li, the great leader that grandfather Mao praised, didn''t even know a few people? "Hehua Dian" is probably not known to many people. And now there are a few who do nt know the fourth girl, even if people get rich by plagiarism, they also make movies to circle the money of the brains. Because he knows that people who can really write down a story and write something will not make much money. And after increasing your exposure, you can make a lot of money by simply expressing the soul chicken soup in some books. That''s why he said that he would be so stumped that he was struggling with someone with a Ph.D. from Pennsylvania State University on the TV show called The Strongest Brain. An undergraduate student at Shenjiang University interrupts the judges, interrupts the players, degrades the players, disrupts the order, grabs the microphone, like a duck with chicken blood, or a female duck ... why? It s nothing more than exposure for news! Obviously, to shoot a new work, the exposure rate should be done from the beginning. This is not uncommon in this industry. Although Zuo Meiyan doesn''t want Xu Yun to do some brain-destructive behaviors like Niang Xiaosi, she also hopes that Xu Yun can learn about their ability to improve their popularity with any opportunity. Niang Xiaosi is also the boss. He knows he does nt have any other great abilities. His biggest skill is to know how to consume fans! So he will use various methods to increase his exposure, even on the most brain-powered TV program, he uses this brain-damaged way to express his opinion about the brain-damage of this hard-working student. Do it. When you''re done, you have to play big names. In addition, he will buckle the pot and say that others have used his hype ... and always thought he was complacent with the phrase "to please the truth". Truth is a **** philosophy concept! It is a correct reflection of objective things and their laws! It is the relative crystallization of development! This still needs to please? ! Also a writer! What does it mean to please? To please is flattering! Is to cater to someone to get a good impression or to like someone! This thing asked Du Niang to know that there is really no one who is so arrogant and complacent in his words. But this matter is really understandable on this person. Because many of his sick sentences have been taken out as classics, this is the most horrible, what "I ca nt think of killing me, I ca nt think of more people who want to kill", what is "good-looking is good-looking, it s ugly", etc. and many more. It is always said that people who laugh at others are distorted in their hearts, what is distorted, and people who say that you are not called laughter, or they can''t see it! That is "spray"! If Xu Yun also develops in this area, Zuo Meiyan is obviously unacceptable. Of course, Zuo Meiyan has the ability to give Xu Yun a better exposure platform, and she does not need Xu Yun to get fans herself or anything, because Tianyu Group does not need to let the boss make money by consuming fans. The abilities are different, so the things to be done are different. Xu Yun can obviously do more than some people, and Xu Yun can obviously have more abilities than some people. All he has to do is run a listed company. Therefore, it is quite difficult to establish Xu Yun''s image. Zuo Meiyan will start in a film and television salon, which obviously has her purpose. The people who will be invited by this film and television salon today, whether they are directors, screenwriters, or actors, are all upright, and there are no messes about them. This is a very good occasion for Xu Yun. The purpose of Zuo Meiyan''s arrangement is also very clear. Who knows that Xu Yun hesitated when he was about to hit the door, this is just the same as the fact that it softened when it was the most passionate ... Xu Yun''s understanding of Zuo Meiyan''s bitterness is certain, but it is absolutely impossible for him to accept it absolutely. Everyone has their own thoughts. "Meiyan, I don''t want to be a boss who hyped up her own popularity." Xu Yun said: "My identity is different from some people. I know that everyone in this society has it now. If you want high visibility, you need to rely on hype and want stocks. If you go up, you have to fight for news. " Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not trying to hype you, I just want to increase your social awareness." "I still say that, I am different from other people." Xu Yun said: "Other people can fire themselves or their wives. In various ways, the team behind the scenes has a way. This is the Internet age. It is not the same as before. Anyone who is willing to spend money can be fired, I know that. " Zuo Meiyan waved her hand: "Well, as you wish." "Social recognition has no advantage for me." Xu Yun said: "Like Tony Stark, even if people all over the world know, he will still be his Iron Man, and I am That kind of person. " "You, you are not so high-profile." Zuo Meiyan sighed helplessly: "Since you are going, I will not stop you, do what you want. I will not embarrass you." Xu Yun smiled and said thank you. This is a sincere thank you. Because of his decision, Zuo Meiyan needs to adjust how much work he needs. Xu Yun dare not think about it. Ruan Qingshuang patted Zuo Meiyan''s shoulder: "We may not understand his world, but it does not mean that it is wrong, maybe he thinks more than we do." "It''s not just too much." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Okay, don''t talk about him, since he doesn''t participate, then we have to support the scene." "go!" Xu Yun looked at the figure of the two leaving, and his face was full of apologetic smiles, the kind of helplessness that only he knew. It doesn''t matter if he is really Tony Stark, but it''s a pity that he can''t be as unrestrained as Iron Man, he is an organized and disciplined person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2854: Rare visitors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is no Tony Stark in the real world, so there can be no Iron Man. But Xu Yun is living in this real world, he can never be like a actor in the movie, do whatever he wants to do with impunity. For Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang, Xu Yun has nothing but owes. He also knows that he can never make up for this owe. In the choice of life, Xu Yun made the right choice. Although this choice will make people who care about him sad, he still has to make such a choice. "Brother, Meiyan sister let you down?" Lin Ge was surprised when he saw Xu Yun go downstairs. Xu Yun smiled: "This occasion is not for me." "Aren''t you kidding me? Sister Mei Yan arranged it for you on this occasion." Bai Xiaoye was also very surprised: "How could you not be allowed to participate?" "It''s not that I''m not allowed to participate, it''s that I don''t want to participate." Xu Yun said: "I''m not ready to throw myself in front of the stage, I am more suitable to be behind the scenes than this." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "You are suitable to do nothing, let others take care of it for you, don''t you? Brother, I have to say you, and being a man is responsible." Xu Yun was said to be crying and laughing by Bai Xiaoye. It felt like he was a man who liked the female position, and he didn''t need to move. He would lie there and enjoy it. Regardless of how tossed, he just wanted to be comfortable without any effort. "Brother, do you say that it''s easy for us to run back to Qindao in one breath, you don''t have to be so self-willed." Lin Ge said: "If everyone arrives, please participate. You are so lost in doing so." "I don''t want to let her down either, but some things are in principle." Xu Yun said helplessly: "I have to think more comprehensively. It''s easy for people to do one thing, but if they do something wrong, I want to regret it. It''s not that easy, understand? " "I don''t understand." Lin Ge''s answer was simple enough. Bai Xiaoye didn''t understand what Xu Yun was thinking about, but some things were like this, which was easier said than done. "Okay, I don''t understand what you are saying." Bai Xiaoye said: "You haven''t eaten your food like this?" "That''s really true." Lin Ge said: "You don''t say I don''t remember being hungry." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "I have arranged for those who go out with you to eat, I guess you will not eat." "There''s no time." Lin Ge said: "Sister Mei Yan arranged the time so tightly, we really have no tricks." "Let''s go and have something to eat." Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun nodded, and he was really a little hungry: "Suddenly want to eat the pig-killing dish made by Xiaodongbei." Bai Xiaoye was stunned: "What is the situation today, and I look for Xiaodongbei to eat pig dishes." "What do you mean?" Lin Ge said. "Today I came to an older senior, an acquaintance of Xiaodongbei. When I came, I was looking for Xiaodongbei to eat the pig-killing vegetables he made." Bai Xiaoye said: "Now that the people haven''t left yet, Xiaodongbei has also given it I asked for leave and said I would stay with me. " Xu Yun heard that this elder may be a relative of his hometown in Xiaodongbei. "Xiaodongbei seems to be very respectful to this person, and he has personally made the pig-killing dish to be delivered, and has been with him." Bai Xiaoye said: "I also took two bottles of Guojiao 1573. Although it was just one dish, the wine was Not ambiguous at all. " The people who entertained Guoguo were obviously very important. "The relatives that Xiao Dongbei attaches great importance to, then should I also take a look." Xu Yun said: "How much is also the meaning." If you do nt know it, it s okay, but since Xu Yun knows it, he is definitely going to take a look. "That''s okay, by the way, can I ask Xiaodongbei if there is any kung fu for you to make pig dishes." Bai Xiaoye smiled. This pig-killing vegetable was originally a kind of stew that the Northeast eats when it closes to the New Year s Pass every year. In the past, people did not have any conditions to pay attention to the ingredients and seasonings. They just cut the freshly-cut pork into large pieces and cooked it into large pieces. Put it in the pot, then put sauerkraut in while cooking. But life is now better, and fewer and fewer pig-killing dishes have been opened all year round. However, the characteristic of the Northeast, Xiaodongbei, can obviously not be lost. He has studied it himself. After his ingredients, this killing pork dish is not ordinary pork stewed sauerkraut and vermicelli. After all, it is a simple pig-killing dish in a film and television hotel. The ingredients are sea cucumber, abalone and mountain seafood. The main ingredients are still pork and cabbage, but the taste is obviously not much worse than that of the Buddha jumping the wall. This is the specialty of Xiaodongbei and one of the signature dishes in the film and television hotel. "Bring me two bottles of Wuliangye, and let the kitchen make a pot of meat, a bowl of Sansian, a messy stew, and that sauce bone." Xu Yun said: "Here is a pimple soup." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "OK, you go, I''ll get someone ready." As the manager of the film and television hotel, Bai Xiaoye has no time to accompany Xu Yun to dinner, after all, there are still film and television salons. After she told Xu Yunxiao Northeast where they were, they asked people to prepare the drinks and meals Xu Yun wanted. Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the door of Xiaodongbei''s room and knocked on the door. Xiaodongdong immediately got up and walked over. As soon as he opened the door, he wanted to ask, and he was surprised when he saw Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "Brother Yun? Why are you ... uh, when did you come back?" "Just arrived." Xu Yun smiled: "I heard that you are coming to the guest, I''ll take a look. Don''t you mind?" "Of course not!" Xiao Dongbei said immediately: "Quickly, come in and sit down." The person who delivered the wine also followed, immediately delivered the wine into the room, and then retreated. The old man in his room did not look up, but he glanced at the two bottles of Wuliangye. Although he had almost no expression on his face, he could see that he was still satisfied with the way young people do things now. . Lin Ge was obviously a little dissatisfied with the reaction of the elder. They were already very polite, but the old man was still sitting and drinking, and he did nt even look at them. "Brother, introduce and introduce." Lin Ge said to Xiaodongdongdao, but the tone was obviously not as respected by Xu Yun. "Dove, don''t be so big or small, introduce yourself in front of your elders." Xu Yun didn''t mind the old man''s behavior at all, and smiled slightly: "Old gentleman, my name is Xu Yun, Bai Liang''s good friend and good brother." Lin Ge couldn''t help it. Brother Yun was like this. What else could he do: "Old man, my name is Lin Ge, they call me pigeons." The old man still didn''t say anything, with a piece of pig blood: "I still want to get a clean ... well, just look at your share of wine, then sit down." Lin Ge murmured someone in his heart! Xu Yun sat down with a smile, and Xiao Dongbei was a little embarrassed. How could he know that the old man''s reaction was so unenthusiastic, and Brother Yun had lowered his body so much, he barely appreciated it. The old man drank all the wine in the glass in one bite: "Try another taste." Xiaodongbei had to open Wuliangye and immediately poured a glass. The old man got up and smelled: "If you have wine and no vegetables, don''t wait for it. If you have vegetables and no wine, just leave." This is the consistent style of the Chinese people. How many people like to take two bottles of liquor worth hundreds of dollars to the street to eat peanut edamame and fried meat and fried vegetables? This is Huaxia''s wine culture. People in China''s old age didn''t like to soak in the bar. They also couldn''t get used to the sweet and sloppy red wine in the bar. They like to drink two glasses of white. Obviously this old man is also one of these categories, at first glance is a wine lover. You can drink eight or two for a pig dish, and you can blow half a catty if you add a peanut. If you get a four dishes and a soup, two bottles of belly will never sway. At this time, the people who served the food also came. Xu Yun wanted simple Northeast homemade dishes, not fancy at all, but full of fragrance. The boss has ordered the food himself. It must be prepared carefully in the kitchen. After the old man finished talking about no dishes, the dish came. He laughed happily. He thought that the young man really knew what it means to be a man, much better than Bailiang. He told Bailiang that it was enough to eat a pig-killing dish. Bailiang really made a pig-killing dish for him. This child was really speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2855: Straight-hearted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Old gentleman, this is a simple home-cooked meal, and I don''t know if I ate it smoothly." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If there is anything that doesn''t fit your appetite, just say it. I want someone to make it immediately. " The old man nodded with satisfaction, picked up the glass and took a sip of his own: "Then I will try this pot of meat first." Xiao Dongbei also seems to want to hear his evaluation of his cooks. Although Xiao Dongbei is the chef here, several of his cooks are very high-level chefs. Many times Xiaodongbei will ask them humbly. "In order to adapt to the tastes of foreign guests, the pan-roasted meat was changed into a dish of sweet and sour taste. The pork tenderloin slices were marinated and tasted, wrapped in paste and fried, and fried in the pan until golden brown. , And then stir fry thicken. "The old man seems to be very researched on eating:" So this pot of meat has a golden color and a sweet and sour taste. " "The old gentleman is a foodie." Xu Yun asked with a smile. The old man shook his head: "Gourmets don''t count, but there is still a little or two research on what to eat here. This pot of meat has a slightly sour taste. If you remove the sour taste, the taste will be the ultimate. " Half acid? Can this be eaten? Lin Ge was actually upset when he heard this. At least in his opinion, this person''s taste is different. Some people can pour half a bottle of vinegar and a plate of chili when eating noodles, and some people can''t be tempted to eat spicy chili oil. So it is sour because it is sour, and there is no judging standard at all. Why should this old man say that most of it is sour, it will not taste good. After evaluating this dish, the old man took a sip of wine again, complimenting: "What is wrong with this wine, I can''t pick it out, ha ha ha, the Chinese wine-making culture for so many years, this liquor is more mellow than those wines, this is not What''s wrong? " "No problem." Xu Yun smiled slightly. After putting down the glass, the old man picked up a potato in Di San Xian. This San Xian was eggplant potatoes and green pepper. The old man spit out half a bite: "Di San Xian Di San Xian, why is it called San Xian? Because this dish must be made with fresh ingredients, this potato is obviously not so fresh. It is not just pulled out of the ground, so it is not worthy of being called San Sanxian. " Lin Ge was a little annoyed, why is this old man always picking up troubles. "We really need to pay attention to this matter. Unfamiliar things can''t be made fresh." Xu Yun is still calm. "Ruzi can be taught." The old man was very proud: "I will try this sauce bone again." At this time, Xu Yun and Xiao Dongbei did not expect him to be wrong. However, this bone was praised by the old man: "En, very good, this sauce is really good with the meat, which can be regarded as a craft!" But without waiting for Xu Yun and Xiaobei Northeast Matsushita, the old man complained again: "Wait, how can the bone marrow of this sauce bone be given by the bone soup ... Hey, this bone marrow needs special methods to deal with, but unfortunately, What a pity. " "Old gentleman, I''m so embarrassed. The chef here is still too tender. He has wronged the old gentleman and can only eat it." Xu Yun said. At this time, Bai Liang could not sit still. He was really afraid that the old man would say something bad again. In his memory, the old man didn''t pay much attention to it. At that time, in the mountains, he gave him some pig water boiled with hot water. Why is it so sudden now, even if he just eats the pig-killing dish he made just now? Xiao Dongbei looked up at Xu Yun, and felt that he was particularly sorry for Xu Yun. He really didn''t expect the old man to play such a provocative thing. "I have no appetite after reading this dish." The old man pointed to chaos stew: "Although chaos stew is chaos stew, but it is not really put everything in it, don''t look at what mountain and seafood flavors are inside, antler, abalone, I just saw it at a glance, but it does nt necessarily taste good when put together. The old man drank the liquor in the glass at once, and suddenly pulled out a big iron jug in his arms, and said to Xiaodongdong: "Bailiang, go and pour me the Wuliangye in my bottle. I won''t drink it today. Drink almost. " Xiao Dongbei could only do so. Xu Yun pointed to the old man''s bowl and motioned Lin Ge to give him a bowl of pimple soup. Although Lin Ge was so unhappy in his heart, he could only do so in the end. That is, this bowl of pimple soup completely ignited the anger in Lin Ge''s heart. The old man was not polite, he didn''t say thank you, just drink it, and drink it. Lin Ge is not the one who thanked the old man for accounting. Annoyingly, the old man took a sip and vomited directly, as if he had drunk poison! "Lump soup Lump soup! This big dough is also called lump ?! Lumps are not done like this!" The old man said in exasperation: "Lumps are as big as the small pills of Liuwei Dihuang Wan, so it tastes good to drink like this. It s so hard to eat such a big pimple, how can I drink it directly! Lin Ge snapped the table and snapped it. There was no sign and Xu Yun didn''t react. At this time, Lin Ge didn''t care whether Xu Yun would control him, but he had to get their face back: "What do you mean by me?" When the old man was startled, he looked up at Lin Ge and said, "Are you polite?" "Don''t rely on the old and sell the old!" Lin Ge said: "I can respect you, but the premise is that you also have to respect us! You have been talking nonsense from the time we came in until now, and work hard to find fault." "Dove, don''t play tricks." Xu Yun said softly to stop it. Lin Ge stopped listening: "Brother, you let me finish talking. Let''s all talk about whether the old man is picking bones in the egg and finding fault!" "You said, I want to hear it too," the old man said. "I won''t say how unproductive it is to pack this wine back, just say that the meat in the pot is half sour, but people like me who can eat sour still think it''s half less "Lin Ge said after picking a piece of meat and stuffing it into his mouth:" I am not sour at all! " The old man smiled: "It''s also a failure to not be sour at all, but the so-called public taste is difficult to adjust, and you must find the most popular taste, that is, I said it is less acidic." "Well, I won''t argue with you about this, let''s talk about this potato, you say it''s not fresh, it must have just been dug out of the ground?" Lin Ge said: "Now there are few people in this city, where should I go? Fresh? It takes only two days to go through a logistics transportation, you are not fresh, you can do it! " The old man didn''t think he was wrong at all: "I''m just telling the truth." "You got it!" Lin Ge said: "You are just looking for the difference! The pimple soup is also as large as a pimple. I think you are eating more Liuwei Dihuang Wan, right?" Seeing Lin Ge soaring, Xiao Dongbei was embarrassed to say anything, except that embarrassment was embarrassment. At this time, he was the most uncomfortable one. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t look angry: "Pigeon, you are talking nonsense, the old man''s opinion is still very meaningful." "Brother, I know you are giving face to Bailiang. I also want to give him face. He is your brother and that is my brother." Lin Ge said and looked at Xiaodongbei: "Brother, it''s not that I don''t give you face It s because you, an acquaintance, are too ... too serious about yourself. Where does this make Yun Yun s face go? " Xiao Dongbei nodded again and again: "It''s all my fault." Xu Yun tapped the table: "Neither of you is right, but the old gentleman is even more right. The advice he gave is precious, pigeons, don''t interrupt me." "I just feel suffocated." Lin Ge said. "If you feel stubborn, you can do your best." The old man said: "People can''t find an opportunity to hold you back." Lin Ge didn''t even look at him. Who would love? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2856: Hospitality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, don''t be so real." Xu Yun motioned to Lin Ge to sit down, and Lin Ge was considered calm down. The old man''s emotions have always been calm, without looking at Lin Ge, and asked Bai Liang: "Is the wine filled for me? Full, if there is anything left, give me into the glass, don''t waste it." Xiaodongbei was actually embarrassed at this time, which made it seem like he had to go after he was full, and he had to pack the wine away. It''s just that this jug can hold two pounds. The bottle of Wuliangye that was opened just now is obviously not full, and then the new bottle might not be filled ... This made Xiaodongbei feel embarrassed, it was really embarrassing. "Old gentleman, you have a few years of this jug. It may be a waste to hold this kind of wine." Xu Yun suddenly said: "The wine of our town store treasure, then it is worthy of your jug. " This remark not only relieved the embarrassment of Xiaodongbei, but also attracted the old man''s attention. The only flaw was that it made Lin Ge even more upset. This old man has this attitude, Xu Yun actually still want to get him a better wine? The old man was stunned, and looked at the wine in the glass, Wuliangye, and Guoguo, which were all very good liquor, this guy actually said it was not good enough. "Bailiang, didn''t your kid say that he would ask me to drink the best wine in your hotel?" The old man said: "Why do people say there are better ones now?" "That''s not really take-out in our hotel, it''s really the wine from the town shop." Xiaodongbei said helplessly: "It''s not my thing, and it''s not take-out. I can''t bring it to you for drinking." The old man glanced at Xiaodongbei: "I think you are picking. You can see how generous people are. If you can''t sell, you can''t drink." Xiao Dongbei looked at Xu Yun crying and laughing. Brother Yun really gave him a face. Unfortunately, the old man didn''t look at all. He was uncomfortable. "Dove, take the old man''s flask and fill it up." Xu Yun ordered. Lin Ge hesitated for a while before going to Xiaodongbei to pick up the jug. Because there is friction between the old man and Lin Ge, the old man is a little uneasy: "Boy, do nt think that something between us will spit me into the hip flask. You can spit me directly, but do nt harm it. Good wine. " Lin Ge is really speechless to this old man. Who is it, so dark in his heart, is he that kind of mean villain? "I believe it will definitely satisfy the old gentleman." Xu Yun said: "Eucommia, wolfberry, codonopsis, chrysanthemum, yam mustard, American ginseng, antler, cordyceps, astragalus, notoginseng, gastrodia, angelica, twelve flavors are important, with Tiger bones, antler, silkworm, fur seal kidney, money whip, five snakes and more than a dozen tonic things. " The old man listened stunnedly: "This thing won''t drink dead people?" Xu Yundao said: "It depends on whether the body of the drinker can bear it. Some people can bear the strength of this wine and medicine. Naturally, it is all right. Some people cannot bear it. Maybe there will be trouble. So I will not sell this wine , The average person cannot drink. " The old man sighed in his heart for a while: "Then I can enjoy it?" "I think the old gentleman will definitely live in this body." Xu Yun said: "This wine itself is a national cellar puree. It is not only not available on the market, but also people in the industry can''t get it." The old man was tickled by Xu Yun''s heart. As a senior drunkard, he obviously has unlimited vision and yearning for fine wine. "Then how did you get this wine?" The old man asked curiously. Xu Yun smiled: "Sent by a friend." "I didn''t expect your kid to be very interesting and tolerant." The old man glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Bailiang can know you, that''s really his blessing." "Old man, it is his blessing that Bai Liang knows you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The old man was stunned, and soon he was happy: "It''s bad luck to know me, you see him in his current state, I may regret to entertain me here." "I don''t have one," Xiao Dongbei said quickly. The old man snorted in disbelief: "Boy, I have lived for so many years. I eat more salt than you eat. Do you think you can''t see it if you think carefully?" "Don''t buckle me **** pot." Xiaodongdong said. "It''s going to be anxious." The old man said: "Do you think I''m embarrassing and shameful to you in front of your friends? Do you think I shouldn''t be like this?" Xiaodongbei was completely speechless by the old man. He really wanted to cry. He really didn''t mean to abandon the old man, but he did feel that the old man embarrassed Xu Yun. Considering both of these aspects, Little Northeast is uncomfortable. "Come on, I won''t lose this person for you anymore. I took the wine and left. Isn''t it wrong?" Said the old man. Xiaodongbei is really helpless: "You have come to Qindao, of course I can''t let you live outside, you live with me." "I don''t want to live with you. You are a little chick. If I want to call to find some project at night, I have to consider whether you are not suitable for children." The old man shook his head. Stay. " Xiaodongbei pointed to the ceiling: "Qindao Film and Television Hotel, so many rooms, I can let you go out to live? If you don''t want to live with me, then stay in the hotel." "That''s all right." The old man smiled haha: "How can you say that you are also the chef of this hotel, and you have some rights, and you and your boss are also brothers, it is better to live here." Xiao Dongbei was a little relieved. "If I live here, can I consume anything?" Said the old man. "Count me." Little Northeast Road. "I live free, I don''t have to pay the bill." Xu Yun said: "Just here is my home." The old man smiled haha: "Bailiang, if you see it, others are brighter than you. They are the boss and can speak to me for free." Bai Liang didn''t have any tricks, he wanted to talk to Yunge, don''t be so used to the old man. The more accustomed this guy is, the more he goes. "Then if I ask for a door-to-door service or something, the cost is useless?" The old man asked carefully. "That is a must." Xu Yun said: "I will prepare a super VIP room, any service is waiting 24 hours!" "Brother, it''s so bright!" The old man''s attitude towards Xu Yun has changed dramatically. "Then I will call some more girls to accompany me today, and drink some good wine you gave me, I''m sure Can toss a night. " Xiao Dongbei called a speechless man, his face panicked for the old man: "Can you still be a little serious, and give me a shame here." "Wings are stiff, they will bother me with shame." The old man snorted. "We are a serious place here, don''t be so messy, if you must fix those messes, then go out with me. Don''t live here." Xiaodongdong Road: "But don''t blame me for not reminding you, Qindao Now hit hard, if you do nt wear pants, I will never bail you. " The old man made a cut: "Am I that kind of person? I just talk about it, at most find a big girl to squeeze my shoulders and knead my back. You really are like my sword, I am a man of my age , It s already impossible to fight on the battlefield immediately, you know what a fart! " Xiao Dongbei still shook his head to express his doubts about the old man: "Don''t hold back your fault." At this time, Lin Ge had already packed the wine, and he walked in without knocking on the door. He snapped the jug on the table. Anyway, Lin Ge didn''t give the old man any good looks, but the old man didn''t care. He stepped forward and took the jug into his hand, and opened it without a word. This smell, yo, good wine is good wine, ten miles of fragrance! "Not bad, very good." The old man''s proud mouth smiled and crooked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2857: Strength is wayward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are too polite, it is polite that your host gives you wine, you are so good, there is no politeness at all." Lin Ge said: "In any case, this is also easy for ordinary people to drink Something you ca nt find. A thank you is always worth it? " "Thank you?" The old man stunned and immediately laughed out loud: "Then my thank you is too worthless?" Lin Ge frowned: "What do you mean! You guys can''t take yourself too seriously, although you are a guest, but if you want us to be a guest, then there should also be a guest gift! " "Dove, you''ve been overdone." Xu Yun said: "It''s not a compensation for the old gentleman." Lin Ge looked even uglier when he heard this: "Why? Why should I pay him? He was unreasonable first!" "Boy." The old man beckoned to Lin Ge: "Many people know that I love wine, so people who visit us like to send me white wine. You think your wine is more expensive than this bottle of Wuliangye, but he can compare Ever passed the Wuliangye Group''s limited edition commemorative wine No. 0009? Then I can shoot 88,000 bottles of wine, and someone sent me to the door, so I don''t dare to thank you ... Ha ha ha, you think my Thank you for being worth it? " Lin Ge couldn''t bear it anymore. He gave Xiaodongbei a pity, which meant to tell Bailiang, not that he didn''t give him a face, but that he couldn''t bear this old man too pretending! "I said, Grandpa, can we stop pretending?" Lin Ge said: "Eighty-eighty eight hundred thousand wine? Why don''t you say that some 8.8 million wine is also given to you?" Because the old man is really wearing his face, Lin Ge has to "take people by appearance". Think about it, just dress up. You can buy three sets of old man''s clothes from the Internet for 200. Can someone send 880,000 Wuliangye 0009? Isn''t this the same as nonsense! "Dove, don''t be rude." Xu Yun''s tone increased. "No, you let him say." The old man made a gesture of not interfering with Xu Yun, instructing Lin Ge to continue expressing his displeasure. "Who do you order? That''s my brother! What he said I listened to!" Lin Ge said: "If I don''t really listen to you, I''m too lazy to care for you!" The old man shook his head: "Do you really think I''m bragging? No one has sent me 8.8 million wines, but someone has sent me wine worth two million dollars, which can be exchanged for more than eight million Is that right? " Lin Ge is so speechless, it can blow too much! "Come here, you talk about it, I really want to hear who sent you a wine worth 10 million, what wine? It can be worth 10 million!" Lin Ge''s expression was speechless. Even Bai Liang was a little helpless. The old man in his impression, even if it was four dollars a pound of loose wine, could drink it with relish ... "Henry IV Grand Champagne Cognac." The old man said: "Cognac has been aged for more than 100 years." Lin Ge laughed disdainfully and blew it, anyway he had never seen or heard of it. "Isn''t it the wine that jewellery designer Jose personally created the bottle ..." Xu Yun was stunned. He had heard of this bottle, but it was plated with 24k gold and pure white gold, and there were 6,500 perfect The real diamond cut ... not to mention the rare treasures of centuries of aging, it is said that this bottle is also valuable! This wine is indeed two million bottles ... Xu Yun has heard of it. The old man gave Xu Yun a thumbs-up: "Yes, he is worthy of being a boss and has knowledge." Lin Ge was also shocked. Does this wine really exist? Brother Yun actually heard ... "As soon as this wine was delivered to my house, I didn''t even meet him. Because I don''t like to drink foreign wine, I don''t care if it''s the best." The old man said: "I didn''t see the face, let alone thank you, hum ... Do you know what people brought me for the second visit? " Xu Yun was curious that this old man''s identity was not something he could easily guess. Although Lin Ge thought about "continue to blow", his expression had changed, and he also had a strong interest in the old man. "TequilaLey.925 tequila." The old man proudly said: "The one in 2010, how much do you know?" "3.5 million US dollars." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge and Xiao Dongbei were dumbfounded, 3.5 million dollars ... a bottle of agave? Is this too exaggerated? "I''ll have to see this." The old man laughed a little and looked very honest: "No matter whether I like this wine or not, I have to give face." Lin Ge couldn''t figure it out anyway, who would be so stupid because he wanted to meet him and give him wine worth tens of millions of red tickets. "This agave is okay to say, strong enough." The old man said: "But I am not interested in that cognac." Lin Ge didn''t know if he should believe it or not. "Otherwise." The old man suddenly said to Xu Yun: "Today I took your wine with you. Looking back, I will give you the bottle of Henry IV Champagne Cognac." Xu Yun couldn''t help but open his chin. The fact that this old gentleman was doing things was unbelievable. "Anyway, I don''t like to drink anymore," the old man said: "You guys who are bosses have a higher taste. Knowing the fragrance of Cognac, it''s not an outrageous thing to give you a drink. Moreover, on some big occasions, maybe Your business can help. " Xu Yun hurriedly said: "Dare not! Xu Yun would never dare to collect such a valuable thing!" "Your boy is so boring! Hold it for you." The old man was a little angry: "Do you think I''m kidding, do you think I can''t afford it?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t have that consciousness, but this wine is too expensive." "I don''t like it, it''s worthless in my eyes." The old man said, shaking the hip flask in his hand: "I like this, so I will discuss it with you." Suddenly, Lin Ge''s attitude towards the old man changed dramatically. This really surprised him so much, he couldn''t believe it was true. "Boy, now how much do you think I am thankful for?" The old man looked at Lin Ge at this time. Lin Ge was really speechless. "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you." The old man said: "I like this meal and wine today. But I''m a little sleepy now, I don''t want to waste time with you young people, Liang, I will go Where to sleep? " Xu Yun motioned to Xiaodongbei to open the room above. Xiao Dongbei gave the arrangement immediately, and the old man was speculative to Xu Yun: "You and I have similar personalities, maybe we will be friends in the future. If you don''t think I''m old, I will call you a brother." "The old man can''t look at Xu Yun, Xu Yun is flattered." Xu Yun smiled: "As long as the old man doesn''t dislike it, then treat this as his home." The old man nodded: "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you, this place is really good, the hotel is big, the food is also comfortable, and there is good wine, ha ha ha ha, the most important thing is that this place in Qindao is good, There are beautiful women everywhere. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, the age of young people is definitely not a problem. "Old gentleman, actually I still don''t understand why my brother treats you like this." Lin Ge said: "However, I said to you that I would give the cognac worth two hundred dollars to my brother. You are respectful. " The old man snorted: "Your kid really speaks." "No way." Lin Ge said: "I just can''t see anything." "Then I will tell you that no one can stop what I want to do, and no one can control what I don''t want to do." The old man said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to respect me, but if your kid does things for me I''m sorry, I will make you regret it. " Lin Ge was really upset after hearing these words. "Then what do you say I am doing to make you unhappy?" Lin Ge said. The old man frowned: "The tone you speak now makes me uncomfortable." "Then you can be like me ..." Lin Ge didn''t finish a word, the old man''s figure flashed, his arm was waving, Lin Ge didn''t even see what was happening, he crashed against the wall! What a terrible internal force! Not a person! Anyway, Lin Ge is also a master of Guru Realm! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2858: Unpredictable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was indeed completely ignorant, and he didn''t have any spare power to fight back. It was really nothing! Moreover, the other party only waved a hand, so that Lin Ge didn''t even touch it, so Lin Ge planted it directly. It is really incredible. If Xu Yun had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it to be true. It s just a wave of a wave, just a wave of a wave ... How strong will these internal forces be? Not at all imaginable by ordinary people. Fortunately, Lin Ge is a master of masters, and the realm of the master''s realm is also a realm that most martial arts people can''t touch for a lifetime. But people of this level are so fragile in front of this old man. Imagine that the seven wolves of the Snow Wolf Group were masters of the Grand Master''s Realm. Even Mu Baichen, the first master of the Huaxia Military Department, had to lead a team to solve the problem. Put it in front of this person, it is simply a small thing that can be solved by a person waving his hand. How terrifying this power is, it is not what ordinary people can imagine. "Old gentleman ..." Lin Ge wanted to say something, but he kept his words in his mouth for a long time. After all, he didn''t say a word. He really didn''t know what to say. The old man moved his shoulder a little and sighed: "My old problem of periarthritis of the shoulders has made me have not been active for many years." Lin Ge was cold and sweating, and he was really a person with no appearance, and the sea water was incomparable. He even felt that even Xu Yun could hardly catch a trick in front of this old man! That''s right, it''s a trick! It''s hard to sustain a single move ... It''s so exaggerated. Shoulder Zhou Yan moved his shoulders, and the internal force driven by the homeopath can explode this level of strength. Others dare not say that at least Lin Ge knows his own heart. The wave of the understatement is light, and people below the master level do not think about it. Close. Although Xu Yun already has the strength of the Earth Profound Realm, the strength of his Earth Profound Realm, at best, can barely be impressed in this situation. If the old man had a terrible move, they wouldn''t dare to think about it. Xu Yun knew that he did not guess wrong. This was the man Xiao Dongbei had told him, the peerless man he had encountered in the forest. Xiaodongbei learned a trace of the fur in the hands of the master by stealing some pigs and pork belly brought back by the butcher''s father. This fur is really a trace, because Xiaodongbei has no internal force at all, maybe his small body is indeed not suitable for martial arts. Anyone who knows what to do knows that those who practice martial arts must look at their muscles and bones, and those who practice martial arts are more particular about it. As for the foundation of Xiaodongbei, it is definitely a very unqualified category. It''s not that Xiaodongbei people can''t do it, their bodies can''t do it, but that the bones of Xiaodongbei and Wugen are too bad, and they''re not at all the materials of those who practice martial arts. Such a small northeast is completely not a material for martial arts, and no internal force can be practiced. With the occasional training of the old man for two years, he can still train this skill. Don''t look at Xiaodongbei has no internal force at all, it is an ordinary person who is not linked to Wu Xiu at all, but has the strength to compete with super masters. But by virtue of this, it is also possible to see what level of master this cultivator is in the Northeast. When Xu Yun heard Xiao Dongbei said this, he had guessed that this unpredictable master had become extraordinary. Today, when I heard that Bai Xiaoye said that there was a guest in Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun didn''t know how, so I thought of this old man who Xiaotongdong once said. In his heart, he felt that this person was the "old man" Xiao Dongbei said, so he always respected him. Of course, Xu Yun also tried to spy on the opponent''s mental strength. However, the result of Xu Yun''s prying shocked him completely, because he didn''t even spy on the mood of the old man. The old man seemed to be a person who was not linked to Wu Xiu at all. Thoroughly, completely ordinary people. Even if Xu Yun didn''t feel anything, he still wouldn''t neglect his friends in Xiaodongbei. Because this old gentleman can have this kind of temperament and momentum, it is obviously not ordinary people. To Xu Yun''s surprise, when he had treated the old man completely as an ordinary person, the other party showed his powerful state of mind with the internal force that made him breathtaking. But all of this was too sudden. Xu Yun didn''t have time to feel the power of this level of state of mind, and the old man took everything back. That kind of coercion disappeared, just like Xu Yun just dreamed. "What''s wrong with you?" The old man glanced at Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "What do you want?" "No ... nothing ..." Lin Ge was really convinced by the old man this time: "Old gentleman, you are really a good man." The old man chuckled softly: "I''m all this age, I know what it means to be low-key, different from you young people, ha ha ha ha, but still young, I wish I were as young as you, what do It s all about your own interest. " Xu Yun snorted: "Sir, you really gave us a vivid lesson." "Mr. Xu has said this, I don''t mean to give you classes." The old man said: "You are a boss, how can I educate you, ha ha ha, I want to thank you for giving me this jug of wine! " "As long as the old gentleman likes it, I drink the wine here casually." Xu Yun said. "Can you take this seriously?" The old man said: "I have no other advantages, the biggest advantage is that it is easy to believe people." "Of course," Xu Yun said. The old man smiled hahaha: "Okay, okay! Okay! Since you dare to take it seriously, then I also take it seriously, but if I really give you nothing, don''t regret it." "No." Xu Yun said: "This wine Xu Yun is still affordable." At this time, Xiaodongbei had already arranged the room and quickly ran back: "I have arranged the above suite." "Old gentleman, if you are tired, let Bai Liang accompany you to go back to rest." Xu Yun glanced at Xiaodongbei: "The hospitality is not good, and we are sorry for the old gentleman for us." "Brother Yun, your hospitality is too thoughtful." Xiaodongdong said: "I am embarrassed for him." The old man glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Jealous, you are jealous of me." "Okay, old man, you don''t have to talk, okay, my brother Yun is kind to you, it''s my face, you also look at my face, let''s not pretend to be uncle, OK." Xiaodongbei is quite helpless. Although Xiaodongbei has no internal strength and is not a man of military training, he knows the ability of military training. But his knowledge is not enough. He does not think that the old man s state of mind for Wuxiu will be above Xu Yun. Among the knowledge of Xiaodongbei, Xu Yun is the most powerful person he has ever seen. So he didn''t think that the old man could be more powerful than Xu Yun. "At my age, I put some of your little boys in front of me, that''s the uncle!" Said the old man: "Can I still dress?" Xiao Dongbei was afraid that Lin Ge was uncomfortable and quickly looked at it, but Lin Ge was completely free of the kind of annoyance he had before. Instead, he had a trace of respect on his face and had no intention of disgusting the old man. But Xiaodongbei now wants to block the old man''s mouth: "I beg you, take care of this mouth ..." Xiao Zizi can say this for himself, but this is still in the face of Xu Yun. Of course, Xiao Dongbei is very sorry. "Brother Yun, don''t put it in your heart." Xiaodongbei couldn''t help crying: "Old man, he just talks like that, it''s not a good idea." Xu Yun laughed: "The old gentleman is right in his own words. Our age is really just a little boy in his eyes." "I will send him upstairs to rest now. He drank too much, and he can''t talk anymore." Although Xu Yun didn''t mind, Xiaodongdong still thought it better to let the old man leave as soon as possible. "After sending the old gentleman to the guest room, arrange two skilled technicians to do a massage for the old gentleman. The old gentleman has frozen shoulder, and it will be more comfortable to relax." Xu Yun was very considerate. Before leaving, the old man gave Xu Yun a thumbs-up: "Brother, enough!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2859: Peerless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaodongbei sent the old man to rest in the suite upstairs, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge sat down and returned calmly. The shock just now made people feel incredible, unheard of, the kind of shock that has never been seen today is a thorough knowledge of the two. The two who were still hungry all had no appetite at all. They looked at the dishes on the table that almost all of them had only eaten a chopsticks, with no appetite. "Brother ... I haven''t been afraid of how many people in my life, even if it is even more powerful, I think that as long as I dare to desperately, how much can hurt people." Lin Ge sighed with emotion: "But today this old gentleman ... I Even desperately, he couldn''t get close to him. " Xu Yun smiled faintly: "It will make you suffer a loss in front of such masters, and it will really benefit you and do nothing harm." Lin Ge is a straight-hearted person who is not easy to control his emotions. Today, he can see these very well. Everyone knows the truth that there are people outside Tianshan, and what shocked Lin Ge today is that there are galaxies, constellations, and an infinite and vast universe! It is difficult for people to calm down by this shock. "Maybe it''s not just you. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get close to him." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid his strength has exceeded our understanding." Lin Ge believes this! In Lin Ge''s eyes, his own master, the head of the Shenlong Brigade, and Mu Baichen in the dark are already peerless masters. The Five Gods of War next to the Empress is also a master of peerless masters. As for the strength of the female emperor, that''s what they dare not easily guess. But after seeing this old man''s horror internal force today, Lin Ge suddenly realized that perhaps in this world, there are really people who are more terrible than the power of the empress. The world is so big that everything is possible. Even people all over the world think that the realm of Tianxuan is the highest state, but who dares to say that there is no master above Tianxuan? There may still be masters on this day, but although no one can believe it, no one dares to say no. At least as far as today is concerned, Xu Yun believes that there may be masters above Tianxuan ... One can imagine this kind of shock. Xu Yun is also a master who has seen many of the world''s most powerful and famous names. The first person empress recognized in the underground world has never been able to give him such a huge shock. Perhaps if the emperor broke out with all her strength, it was also his strength that Xu Yun could not get close at all, but if the emperor was just a sleeve waving, Xu Yun absolutely did not believe that he could "fan" the master of the master''s realm to the wall. "Bailiang is good enough. He actually knew such a horrible person, but he never said that." Lin Ge said: "This kid is really interesting." "Xiaodongbei has no inner energy and his body is definitely not material for martial arts. He may know that this old gentleman is very powerful, but he has no idea that this old gentleman can be so powerful." Now. " "He thinks this old man doesn''t take you seriously." Lin Ge pursed his lips and smiled. Xu Yun also smiled bitterly: "No way, if this old gentleman''s strength is really above the Tianxuan I thought, then he is fully qualified to look down upon me ... I am afraid that this kind of skill is only a ants in his eyes. . " "Brother, don''t be too pretentious." Lin Ge said: "Perhaps he is not as powerful as we think, but a certain kind of internal force is deep, after all, you are also a master of Earth Profound Realm, who dares to treat you as a ant." Xu Yun shook his head and said: "The ''scrap body'' in the eyes of the martial arts man of Xiaodongbei has been trained for two years under the condition that he can''t be trained with any internal force. What skill is he now? In the hands of Xiaodongbei, they won''t make any cheap. " Lin Ge grinned, and so did it. It is said that the strength of Xiaodongbei is really quite amazing, and it is really not what most people can think of. "I really don''t understand how Xiaobei Northeast was tuned out of this strength." Lin Ge said: "It''s really a strange person ... a strange person!" "The world is so big, there are no exceptions." Xu Yun said: "Today I didn''t go to that salon, I would have made a too correct choice. Otherwise, I really didn''t have a chance to see this expert, maybe I missed this opportunity. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders and agreed. "Seriously, I don''t dare to think about it," Lin Ge said: "I''ll ask Bai Liang a while later, who is this old gentleman." Xu Yun nodded, instructing Lin Ge to take the wine: "Let''s eat some food too, it''s all freshly cooked, don''t waste it." Lin Ge immediately poured two glasses of wine and accompanied Xu Yun to eat. Xiaodongbei came back immediately after setting up a good old man. Now he wants to say sorry to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. After all, the old man today is really too self-righteous, which makes Bai Liang''s heart really embarrassed and uncomfortable. "Brother, don''t be surprised at this matter today." After Xiao Dongbei returned, Lin Ge also poured him a glass of wine and asked him to have a glass with them. Xiaodongbei lifted his glass: "Dove, don''t mind the things you do today. I''ll pay you a penalty." "You still do what the official does, it''s all your own brothers." Lin Ge said: "Even if the old man really has something wrong, we will not blame you." Hearing Lin Ge''s words, Xiao Dongbei was a bit at a loss. It seemed that Lin Ge''s view of the old man had a 180-degree turn. What is this situation? Xu Yun smiled: "This old gentleman is the one who taught you two years in the mountains." "Yeah." Xiaodongbei nodded. "The old man always behaves insanely, so don''t worry about what he said." "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "I just didn''t expect the strength of the old gentleman to be so terrifying." Xiao Dongbei stunned: "He ... he is indeed quite powerful, but he has not reached such an insurmountable height." "You don''t understand." Xu Yun said: "He is much more powerful than you think." "Is there?" Xiaodongdong stunned. "I said something unpleasant, Bailiang, don''t be angry." Lin Ge said: "Your roots are not suitable for martial arts at all, and don''t even want to step into the path of military training. "I know this." Xiaodongbei nodded: "The old man told me many years ago." "But what do you know about your own strength now?" Lin Ge said: "Even if you have no possibility of martial arts at all, the old gentleman can still adjust you to the current skill. You are not in front of the general super masters. You will lose money. Is nt this amazing? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The pigeon is right, this is not how powerful you are yourself, but the old gentleman will teach. His strength is strong enough to transfer you to the current skill." Xiao Dongbei was stunned. Was it so evil? "I don''t know the name of the old gentleman?" Xu Yun said. Xiao Dongbei shook his head: "He only asked me to call him the old man. I called him that way from the beginning, and I got used to it for two years. I did nt change my mind. I was also used to being the old man. I never asked. " Lin Ge gasped, this little Northeast, picked up a baby but didn''t even know what the baby was called. Xu Yun thought, the master is worthy of the master. "Brother, I will calculate the cost of the old man''s stay in the hotel." Xiaodongbei took another cup and said, "I will have another cup." "If you meet me like that, I won''t drink this wine." Xu Yun laughed and scolded: "Don''t make a mistake, don''t treat yourself as my brother?" Xiao Dongbei smiled a few times, still drinking the wine: "Brother, the person I admire most in my life is you." "Then accompany me to have a few drinks and have something to eat." Xu Yun also smiled coolly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2860: interesting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the old man enjoyed the Zhenger eight classic Thai massage in the guest room, he was comfortable and did not know what to do. He picked up the wine Xu Yun gave him and drank two more times. The old man smashed his mouth. He thought he hadn''t seen this young man for a long time. Although Xu Yun didn''t dare to mean half of the class in front of him, he didn''t show any strength of his own military training, but he could still spy on Xu Yun''s strength and details. This is perhaps the most basic thing a master can do. Even if Xu Yun didn''t show the mountains and dew a little, he could clearly observe Xu Yun''s teacher, this is his uniqueness. The old man drank two wines, lying comfortably on the sofa, and said to himself: "Wan Kuangxiao ... good luck, he is not very able, but he can meet such a worthy boy, hehehe , This kid is more interesting than the kid with the surname Mu ... " The old man was obviously referring to Mu Baichen in the dark part. Drinking two more sips of wine, the old man''s eyes were a little trance, although he could feel that Xu Yun''s strength was a bit interesting, and the potential was so deep that it was easy to tap. But he also felt another point, that is, the foundation of Xu Yun''s own strength is not as strong as that of a person like him. There are many reasons for this situation, most of which are formed by practicing some martial arts banned books. For example, the guys in the blood wolf group, although their strengths are outstanding, but they lost almost no suspense when facing the dark part of the same strength. The reason for this is that although the things they cultivate can quickly improve their martial arts strength, they are actually not as terrible as imagined. This kind of strength can naturally dominate the people who cultivate lower than them. But in the face of strength cultivation, they are the same as or higher than them, and the disadvantages are obvious. Those of them are not the same as Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun''s foundation is not as unstable as a person with this strength, he is not as bad as a person who has forbidden books. This is why the old man could not understand. Moreover, the old man can be sure that Wan Kuangxiao will never let the people under his hand improve his martial arts strength and mentality by relying on the practice of forbidden books. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate a capable guy like Mu Baichen. Although Mu Baichen''s strength is not what the old man thinks at all, the old man can be very certain. The strength of the boy Mu Baichen is definitely above the five stupid guys beside Zuo Lengyue. . With joy in the old man''s heart, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Hehe ... I didn''t expect that at this age, the world suddenly became interesting again." A pot of wine, the degree is quite high, but in a blink of an eye, most of the pot was drunk by the old man. Although in terms of the old man''s wine volume, this wine is not even a little boozy, but he still seems to be slightly drunk. "Thirty years ago, Xu Chen disrupted the situation in the underground world ... Thirty years later, such a little boy appeared." The old man was happy: "Interesting, interesting ... Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, son of Xu Chen ... hehehe, really carved out of his mold with his son. " Thinking of Lin Ge again, the old man''s look seemed more proud. Lu Xuanji is good enough. It is already amazing to train Xie Feizei, and now he has also trained Lin Ge. Although there is still a gap in strength, after all, it is young, and the potential of this kid is also unattractive. Gee, said that the two guys Wan Wanxiao and Lu Xuanji would look at people, think about what really happened, the eyes of these two guys are indeed poisonous enough. I don''t know why, the old man was inexplicably sad for a while. At this age, he has experienced three generations in the ups and downs of the underground world. After Xu Chen interrupted the stable pattern of the Quartet forces at the beginning, no one could dominate the party for more than 20 years. Although the entire China and even the underground world of the whole world still have people who can continue to dominate the party, there are no more people who can truly control the power of arriving in the country. The current generation of young people is not as good as the generation, and so far he has only seen hope. It''s just that this hope came a little too far. The old man really felt that he was old, old ... This time passed too fast. In a flash, more than two decades have passed. He still remembers that Xu Chen was in the underground world. How many people see him as uncomfortable but helpless to him, no matter how capable a person is, no one can win him in the end. It''s the kind of momentum, the kind of endurance, the kind of lifelessness! He really appreciates Xu Chen''s kind of arrogance and Xu Chen''s kind of arrogance! No way, someone with that kind of strength is qualified to do that! There are more people in the underground world, but in the eyes of the old man, those who are incapable of life are simply not qualified. Those of that level can only be called rampant and claws. There is only one person in the eyes of the old man who can shock the world. Perhaps this second person will also appear, but the old man is not sure if he will have a chance to see that day. Xu Yun may become the second person in his heart that can shock the world, but it is definitely not now. He is still far away, far too far. What is going on with this kid''s strength? The old man thought about it for a long time, almost always thinking about it when he came to the room, but so far he has not been able to understand what is going on, what is the situation? But no matter what, it can''t stop Xu Yun from becoming an interesting guy. The old man shook the hip flask in his hand, and suddenly felt a little reluctant to drink. Even if Xu Yun told him very openly that he can drink his wine casually, but he is so old, it is not good to be cheeky and begging with a younger generation to drink? Moreover, if this wine really raises his mouth, it would be troublesome. In the future, even if you encounter some old wine in the treasure cellar, you won''t feel delicious. Isn''t that a great tragedy in life? Forget it, don''t drink too much of this kind of wine. It is only a real enjoyment of life if you have an occasional addiction. But these half-pots really made the old man a little unbearable, or hurry up and go to sleep, otherwise he would be able to drink up this night. ... Xu Yun they are drinking and eating without any hassle. This film and television salon will definitely not end so fast, and they need not worry. "Xiaodongbei, do you know if you picked up a treasure, and we dare not think about the strength of the old gentleman." Lin Ge is still in shock. He really wants to go back and ask Master now, Why is there such a master in the world? Xu Yundao said: "Youdao is outside the sky, there are people outside, I always thought that I had seen the sky outside, outsiders, until today I found myself a sad frog." "Brother, are you too exaggerated?" Xiao Dongbei still can''t believe that the old man is so powerful. Lin Ge took the wine glass: "Drink! If my brother thinks he is a frog at the bottom of the well, then I am a stinky stone at the bottom of the well, and I do nt even know." "You are already very powerful." Xiaodongdong said, at least he knew that he would not have Lin Ge this ability in his life. Lin Ge shook his head: "For the first time I felt that I was such a tiny ants ..." "Then I am not a grit!" Xiaodongbei couldn''t help crying: "Drink! Can''t think more!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2861: Passing time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the wine passed the third tour, Bai Xiaoye sent a person to spread the news that the film and television salon was about to end. Obviously, because Xu Yun did not attend the salon meeting, Zuo Meiyan accelerated the promotion of the salon meeting. After arranging various things, Zuo Meiyan deliberately speeded up the things that need to be discussed today. The Spring Festival is approaching, which is also the last major event arrangement of Tianyu Group before the year. On the 26th of the twelfth lunar month, heavy snow flew, and people from all walks of life dropped their things and prepared for a peaceful New Year. But every year there are some special occupations that can''t rest, involving people''s livelihood, social security, national security departments, public service departments, water supply and power supply departments, and cleaning workers who deal with those who never clean firecracker paper during the New Year. Xu Yun was still very touched by this. He never had such a holiday break in the place where he used to be. Every spring festival, they must strengthen their vigilance. This is the most important day of the year in China. And apart from dumplings and rice cakes, they can no longer touch anything related to the Spring Festival. Even the Spring Festival Evening is unlikely to have the opportunity to watch, at this time they are in full alert. However, fortunately, Lu Dachun, who thought he could give himself a hundred points, used his extremely deep city and ambitions to give these people who had no chance to watch the Spring Festival Gala a great comfort. Without all kinds of talents in the Zhao family, no happy twisted horses, no fatness in the Deyun Society, and even the monkey monkeys did not invite them to stand in the station, cleverly avoiding all the programs that ordinary people want to watch Although many people say that the southern brothers do nt watch the Spring Festival Gala, this time Lu Dachun s director did a good job, and let the northern brothers also quit the show! Xu Yun can only be very pleased with this. The so-called busy year means that people will be very busy during the year and the beginning of the year, and this is indeed the case now. During these breaks during the Spring Festival, Xu Yun felt that he had not been idle all day. Amidst the greenery, how quickly time passes. Since this is the most leisure time of the Chinese people in a year, it is also the busiest time of the Chinese people in a year. Speaking of the most surprising thing about Xu Yun during this Spring Festival, I am afraid it will be the arrival of fruit. Guoguo''s identity is special, unlike other people in the Shenlong Brigade. Guoguo''s identity is special. Moreover, in Wan Kuangxiao''s words, this girl is still small. It''s just that Guoguo''s holiday is different from that of ordinary children. It''s a very special thing to be able to get back to Xu Yun with their chief''s approval for a few days. Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan barely let Guoguo leave his side these days. Whether at home or back home, Ruan Qingshuang brought Guoguo to his side. This also made relatives and neighbors inside and outside Ruan''s family mistakenly think that Ruan Qingshuang really had such a big child with Xu Yun. Guoguo''s **** is so affectionate that everyone will misunderstand. In addition to Guoguo''s original innocence and nature, she has already revealed her maturity to her peers. From now on, Guoguo has grown a lot, and sometimes he can tell the truth, and can even analyze some things that adults can''t see. This is growth. The price of growth is often at the expense of innocence and straightforwardness, but now Guoguo''s speech is not as good as before, and he is more sensible. The fact that Guoguo can come back is actually in Xu Yun''s expectation. The arrival of Bu Feifan really is completely beyond Xu Yun''s expectations. Xu Yun never thought that Ye Fara would stand in front of him with Bu Fei Fan. This was definitely an accident, one of his biggest surprises. During the time Bu Feifan left, he has improved a lot. I believe that no one has taken care of Bu Feifan in the Hunter School during this time, otherwise the boy''s muscles and bones will not grow so quickly. Obviously, there is training by a senior, which makes Bu Feifan what he is today. A sturdy body, a body that has been basically formed, is the most basic thing a martial arts practitioner should have. If there is no good foundation, the ultimate achievement will be limited. I have to say that the Guque Realm is worthy of being a man with means and ability. It can be seen that there are no weak people from the hunter school. This is how long it will take for Bu Fei Fan to have what he has achieved today, which is obviously not what ordinary people can do. What''s more important is that Bu Feifan''s inherently strange roots are the key to the matter. For ordinary people, such as the roots of Xiaodongbei, even the unpredictable old gentleman can''t train him to become a master of martial arts. But Bu Fei Fan is different, he is born with a good foundation, this is the key to Bu Fei Fan can progress so terrible. Although his current strength is still not a super master, it is still in the stage of the entry path, but it is incredible in such a short time. After all, he is a child with no foundation. Moreover, although the strength of the ancient magpie world is powerful, it can at least compete with Wan Kuangxiao, and there is still no way to compare it with the old gentleman of Xiaodongbei. Imagine that if the old gentleman of this small northeast can tune Bu Feifan for two years, I am afraid that Bu Feifan''s strength can dare to compete with Lin Ge. It''s a pity that this can only be an imagination, and that kind of unpredictable old gentleman can never easily get rid of someone. The lucky Northeast is higher than the 200 million lottery. It is entirely his own choice for Bu Fei Fan to have today''s achievements. Xu Yun will not intervene too much in his affairs. He supports Bu Fei Fan. Since it is not a mediocre person, why should it lead a mediocre life? It is of course best to seek what you want to pursue. Moreover, his body bleeds the blood of Bujia, then he should do something different from the ordinary people, that is not to humiliate the reputation of Bujia. Even if those are the past, even if no one remembers the past, but what has existed is what has existed and will not be erased by time. In this rush of time, Xu Yun really can''t remember what he still remembers. The threats between life and death, the step-by-step plans, and the things that made him live like a year are over. Although Xu Yun didn''t think how perfect the solution was, it was all solved, and everything was solved. The people around you can be peaceful and safe, and everyone is walking firmly on the path they want to seek, which is enough. At least Xu Yun feels that such a life is happy. On the day of the New Year''s Day, Qindao began to snow. Although the temperature of the entire Chinese summer this year has warmed up, it has not prevented the snowflakes from falling. There is a poem saying: No matter what happens in the world, the spring breeze will be Liu Zhengyan. People are hiding their food from cold food. I don''t know where the fire is. The dream of a thousand miles hometown, Gao Cheng tears into the sky. Time goes by. Seeing and passing this spring, what day is the year ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2862: Deep friendship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old gentleman from Xiaodongbei has lived in Qindao for nearly ten days. During these ten days, he has been eating, drinking, and playing, completely without trimming. This made Bai Xiaoye a little uncomfortable, and the old gentleman felt a little too unreliable. Although the cost of staying at the hotel and the cost of eating and entertainment are not yet described as luxury, it is already a cost that most people simply cannot afford. The film and television hotel is also linked to five stars anyway. This suite is also tens of thousands a day. Even if the acquaintances are discounted, it should be at least six thousand. At dinner, Xiao Dongbei personally cooks for him, and drinking is all high-end. Coupled with going out every day, going back to the sauna every day to do a massage push back ...... The cost of this day is definitely not an integer. Although the salary of Xiaodongbei is not low, and there are many performance bonuses every month, but it can''t stand this kind of toss. Although Xu Yun has said all these expenses, it is free of charge and will not charge Xiaodongbei''s money, but Xiaodongbei also feels sorry about it, which will only make him owe more. So Bai Xiaoye feels more and more that this old man is a river and lake liar. Xiaodongbei was originally a man with no intentions. It is too easy to be deceived. It''s just that Xu Yun has seen the old man, why didn''t he remind Xiaodongbei? Could it be said that even her brother didn''t see through the tricks of this river and lake liar? That only shows that the river and lake scammers are really too clever and perform too well. Bai Xiaoye also deliberately contacted this old gentleman. His words and deeds were nothing like a person with good manners and virtue. This is really weird. Why would somehow be respected by my brother? Even Lin Ge, who has always been uncomfortable with such things and such people, is respectful in front of this old gentleman. This really made Bai Xiaoye confused the old man. What exactly he is capable of is really confusing Bai Xiaoye. Finally, Bai Xiaoye couldn''t help but show off to Xiaodongbei first: "Bailiang, what kind of relationship does your acquaintance have with you? Is it very close? If not so close, wouldn''t you need you Take care of him like this? He has followed you throughout the past few days of the New Year ... Your relationship ... " Xiao Dongbei heard this, and his face was quite embarrassing: "Mr. Bai ... After all, we have known each other for many years, and some human relations cannot be erased." "I know all this, so I will come to you and tell you this." Bai Xiaoye said: "I just want to tell you that this relationship is not worth it." Xiao Dongbei frowned, and he didn''t know how to answer this. "Mr. Bai, I know that he is a man who doesn''t trim, and he doesn''t know how to live." Xiao Dongbei said helplessly: "You can rest assured that I will arrange for him to leave as soon as possible." "Wait a minute, I don''t mean that." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t say that this arrangement was arranged by my brother personally. Even if it is a friend relationship between you and me, I will not drive your friend out of the hotel. Ah, I''m just holding you up. " Xiaodongbei nodded: "I know Sister Xiaoye is good for me, but, I ... hehe, some things are unclear." "Then how did you get to know the old gentleman?" Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m worried that someone will be skeptical." Xiao Dongbei smiled: "I have known each other for a long time. At that time, I hadn''t left the depths of the mountain ... My parents were still there at that time. He was hiding in the deep mountain. He taught me kung fu, how to use the pace to catch prey, how to use the footsteps to avoid the beast attack, and how to use force to use the knife ... " Bai Xiaoye nodded, this old man is a master, she can still guess. "Then I help him steal wine and steal meat at home." Xiaodongdong smiled embarrassedly, which is a condition of exchange: "After a long time, we will know." Bai Xiaoye was shocked: "You are stealing wine and meat at home? Didn''t the family find it?" "Of course I was found." Xiaodongdong said: "I didn''t know how many times I was beaten by my dad in those two years ... but I feel more and more pain." Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "So he just ate and drank your house for two years?" "No," Xiaodongdong said: "I only occasionally brought him wine and meat, and he could always solve the problem of eating in the mountains himself." Bai Xiaoye nodded and motioned for Xiaodongbei to continue. "After I learned the pace of his instructions, it was much easier to catch some small animals." Xiaodongdong said: "Later this can''t satisfy me, he taught me new ways ... At first I encountered the wolf in the old forest. Those who dare not act rashly, and later dare to kill. " Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "No wonder you are so good at swordsmanship now, it turned out to be a wolf." "Yeah, I really killed a lot of wild wolves in the old forest." Little Northeast Road: "The wild wolf''s temperament is crazy, and he will retaliate. When I missed, I was always surrounded by wolves ... ... I thought I was going to hang up, but I was saved by the old man. " Bai Xiaoye understood, no wonder Xiaodongbei has no complaints or regrets. "Of course, it''s not his shot." Xiaodongdong said: "He didn''t know when he was sitting on the old tree, looking at me and the wolves surrounding me, and then pointing me to follow the knife he taught me Go with the footwork ... I was killed in a circle surrounded by dozens of wolves. " Bai Xiaoye was a little surprised to hear that, it seemed that she underestimated the old gentleman''s ability. "Later I learned a new knife technique." Xiao Dongbei said: "The tigers in the forest will have to bend around when I meet them ... Then I slaughtered a bear and the whole village was shocked." Bai Xiaoye is left wondering, this old gentleman is really capable of training. They are all Wuxiu people, and Bai Xiaoye obviously can see that the bone of Xiaodongbei is too bad. "Later I did one more thing, and all the people in the village thought I was bragging." Xiaodongbei said: "There is a wild boar king among our old mountain forests. None of the hunters who have seen it can come back alive. . " Bai Xiaoye raised her eyebrows. Among the mountains, one pig, two bears and three tigers, the most difficult thing to deal with is the wild boar. "An old hunter judged that this wild boar king had at least nine hundred pounds based on its traces!" Xiaodongbei smiled: "Mr. Bai, you have never lived in that kind of place. I don''t know if this nine hundred pounds wild boar king is What concept. " Bai Xiaoye said: "Of course I know." Little Northeast was startled. "Six hundred pounds of wild boar is already terrible." Bai Xiaoye said: "Nine hundred pounds ... I haven''t seen it before. I''m crazy and it might be comparable to a small tank." Xiaodongbei nodded, this is really the case. Of the nine hundred catties of wild boar, a pig''s nose has the roots of the thighs of a strong man. At least in the village where he was, I am afraid that no family''s house can withstand the wild boar hitting it. If it is placed in the city, I am afraid that the buildings of the old community built before the return of Hong Kong will not withstand the impact of this behemoth. After being injured, the wild boar will desperately fight back to attack its people. The kind of power can be imagined. Bai Xiaoye feels a little creepy when she thinks about it. If it is her, she will definitely not provoke this kind of thing. "Just the wild boar king was finally solved by me." Xiaodongdong said: "I used the knife method taught by the old man ... Although the boar skin was damaged, it was basically intact. Bai Xiaoye said: "It seems that this old gentleman is really not an ordinary person." Xiao Dongbei said: "I don''t know who he is, but one thing I know very well, he taught me a lot." "I get it." Bai Xiaoye nodded, and Xiao Dongbei did everything he thought was right now. Even if the old gentleman wanted to cheat him in vain, he was willing. But as far as Bai Xiaoye knows, this old gentleman''s strength is not rare. With his ability, he would be enshrined in a place where a big boss would treat him like a Lafayette. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2863: Know everything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Bai, what is he doing too much, and I hope you don''t mind and don''t care about him in general." Xiaodongbei is really embarrassed, not half pretentious. "You just saw me outside." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m afraid that you will be embarrassed but turned upside down. If you have the intention of hating the other side, I will stand up and help you solve it." I don''t know when this old man came out, and without knowing it, he appeared beside Bai Xiaoye and Xiao Dongbei: "What''s the solution? Is it me?" The two were trembling with this sudden throat, and this old man was too exaggerated? ! "No ... we don''t mean that." Bai Xiaoye quickly explained. Xiao Dongbei knows the character of the old man better and knows that if he stands here, he does nt mind. If he minds, he left long ago, and it s impossible for them to find him. "What does that mean?" The old man seemed to be curious: "I always feel that this matter has something to do with me today." "Old gentleman, they are all misunderstandings, don''t mind." Bai Xiaoye said: "What is the language that offends you? I am not going to compensate you here." "It''s okay, my old thing is thick-skinned." The old man smiled. "Even if you really offend me, how can I ... Hahaha." Bai Xiaoye, confused by the last half of the sentence, was confused. But the old man did not explain the meaning clearly, but turned and left. Xiao Dongbei apologized to Bai Xiaoye, and Bai Xiaoye quickly signaled him to catch up with the old man to explain the matter. Although Bai Xiaoye also wanted to ask the old man what it meant, she finally endured it. "Old man, don''t be angry, President Bai doesn''t mean that." Xiao Dongbei chased all the way to the old man''s room: "That''s because I care about me and treat me as a friend, I will only ask you about me." "Although I am old, these eyes are not blind." The old man smiled and said: "Even if I am blind, this heart is not blind. Who can treat you well I can still tell." Xiaodongbei was relieved: "That''s good." "Your kid hasn''t grown up for so many years, and you don''t use your mind." The old man said: "This shows that they really treat you and treat you as their own. If not, you think I will live in a group of people. Are you where you really are? Little Northeast suddenly realized that this was the case, and what the old man said really made sense. "So you should be clear about this." The old man said: "This is a good person." "I didn''t expect you to understand things that way." Xiao Dongbei scratched his head. The old man glared at him: "What do you mean by that, you bastard, really when I''m already confused? I can tell you, I''m sober." "That''s good, then I won''t worry about you anymore." Xiaodongdong smiled and paused, he finally asked the exit: "You just told us President Bai that even if she really offended you, you can How ... what does this mean? " The old man''s mouth twitched slightly, and he smiled, "Yes, kid, it''s kind of interesting." "Ah?" Xiaodongbei was like the monk of the second son, completely puzzled. "This can be heard, indicating that you have started to grow your heart and lungs." The old man said: "It is no longer the former intestinal son, good, good, there is progress." "Old man, if I ask you, can you not interrupt?" Xiaodongdongdao. The old man said: "I can''t afford to offend, so I certainly can''t treat her." The old man said: "Don''t underestimate other girls, her parents are not ordinary people, they are people who can cover the rivers and lakes." Xiaodongbei didn''t understand what it meant, and the old man didn''t explain it in detail, and waved his hands impatiently. Although Xiaodongbei followed Xu Yun, he was already involved in the underground world. But one old man is clear, he knows that Xiaobei Northeast s ability limit has reached this point, and there can be no further improvement, so with his skill, he honestly follows behind Xu Yun and their wave of people It''s enough to provide some security in the rear logistics. Knowing some things is not beneficial to him. That''s why Xiaodongbei didn''t know why Xu Yun had too many things. The old man can see that I believe this must be the reason why they will not say too much to Xiaodongbei. "Sometimes people are always like this. Say a set, make a set." The old man said: "But you are fine, there is no such person in the circle you are in." "Old man, don''t tell me these things that I don''t understand." Xiaodongdong said: "When you are asked about things, you can''t explain it clearly." "Then what else do you want to know?" Said the old man. "Mr. Bai and Brother Yun are relatives and siblings." Xiaodongdong said: "You said that her parents are not ordinary people, so Brother Yun and his parents are the same, but I never saw it. The old man was stunned: "Do you know this? Enough, boy, you know a lot of things." "Of course I know." Little Northeast Road: "They are half-brother ..." Speaking of this, Xiao Dongbei seemed a bit regretful. He bit his lower lip: "I shouldn''t have said this, and you shouldn''t have listened. You just haven''t said it." "I said it," the old man said, "I''m not an outsider, it doesn''t matter what you say." "You and I are not outsiders, but they are not close to them." Xiaodongdong said: "I really shouldn''t have said so much, this is the privacy of others." "Hahahaha, okay, don''t blame yourself, I know all of them." The old man said: "I know everything if you don''t say it." Little Northeast was startled. "Don''t think so much about it," the old man said: "You are right, this can''t be said nonsense, and absolutely can''t be said nonsense, just what you said just now, it''s really valuable in the underground world ... Hahaha , With a tighter mouth later. " "Don''t tell me!" Xiaodongbei was a little anxious. The old man was disgusted: "Do you think I am the kind of person with a broken mouth ?!" "It doesn''t look like it," Xiao Dongbei said helplessly: "I''m not afraid that you will talk nonsense after you get drunk." The old man became even more angry when he heard this, what kind of wine is he drinking, and when has he been drunk! "Do you really think I''m the one who drinks two or two cat urine and I don''t know what my surname is?" The old man glared: "Boy, I have drunk more water than you have in my life! You can grow a snack Right! " Xiaodongbei threw out his tongue: "Yes, you are awesome, I''m not as good as you. You can live here firmly. Don''t trouble me." "I have also lived for quite a few days." The old man suddenly looked at the ceiling. Xiao Dongbei stunned: "No, old man, you haven''t been so careful, people just said something, but it was all a misunderstanding." "Of course I wasn''t so careful." The old man said: "I just don''t want to get involved in too many things. At my age, I''ve only been asking about messy things." Little Northeast is a little surprised, this old man really has a clear eye, knows everything. He has never lived in this place, and he knows that too many things are involved in Xu Yun''s side. "Then I won''t force you to stay." Xiaodongdong nodded: "If you live comfortably, you will live longer, and you can come at any time. I will always welcome you." The old man snorted: "If it''s a leisure, I''ll be happy to live with you for a while, but how can I know that there are some uneasy guys around you." Xiao Dongbei couldn''t understand what the old man said, but how the old man likes to decide then let him decide. "Then everything is up to you," Xiaodongbei nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2864: The real purpose of the old man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old man knew very clearly why he came to Qindao. He came to Qindao for so many days. What was the purpose? He hadn''t told anyone about it. Even Xiao Dongbei didn''t know why the old man suddenly appeared beside him. Even when Xiao Dongbei left the mountain, he had completely lost contact with the old man, but he suddenly stood in front of Xiao Dongbei. This is something that made Northeast completely unclear. Xiaodongdong even felt that the old man had installed a position on him. Just that morning, Xiaodongbei came to the door of the TV Hotel and saw the old man standing at the door. In fact, the old man was very surprised that day, and he did not expect it at all. Then, many years ago, the boy he had met in the forest of Laoshan in the northeast would actually meet him on Qindao. The old man of Bai Liang''s body is the most clear. He was retreating in that forest at that time. That was probably the most important retreat practice in his life. After the retreat ended, he also had a strong affection for the deep forest. It was during the next two days that he encountered Bailiang when he wanted to say goodbye to this mountain. This kid''s body is really weak, so weak that the old man can''t help but stunned. Perhaps it was bad to be born, and was born in this ghost place where it was minus forty degrees in winter night. In this ghost place, a person with such a weak body can survive. The old man was too clear in his heart that this child would not live for many days at most, and it would be a year and a half at most. This small body would make him unable to support this harsh environment. It was a pity when the old man sighed, Xiao Dongbei roared, and motioned the dirt dog beside him to catch the rabbit. This sound is too familiar. Just ten days ago, when the old man retired to practice the most important breakthrough in the bottleneck, a hungry wolf appeared at the entrance of the cave where he was. How important this bottleneck period is for the old man is self-evident. In particular, what he broke through this time was not a simple bottleneck. He was already at the top of the sky! If he breaks through this layer, then he can reach the so-called stateless realm above Tianxuan! He didn''t dare to think about what it was like. So his breakthrough is not only important, but also very dangerous! If anything disturbs him, he may die suddenly! If not, he would not find such a remote old mountain forest! He didn''t dare to move at this important time, but he could feel that the hungry wolf had appeared at the entrance of his cave. Anything with a sound appears at the door, he can clearly feel that this is his strength. But even if his strength is high, he can''t deal with an extremely delicate hungry wolf in his eyes at this time! At this time, he heard a roar, and then a barking dog, and then the breath of the hungry wolf disappeared very quickly. And this voice was made by Xiaoliang Northeast Bailiang. The old man realized that the guy who didn''t intend to save him that day was this weak boy who could no longer be weak. Although it was also the boy''s unintentional act that day, the old man was not able to let him know what he wanted. This kid is weak and cannot live long, but it does not mean that he will continue to do so. He still has a chance. If the old man can use his lifelong learning to help him, help him to strengthen his body and improve his physique, he can save his life. So the old man got acquainted with Bai Liang. He didn''t say anything about it before, only to teach Little Northeast Kung Fu, and then let him trade in wine and meat. This is an excuse. Because the old man knew it would take a long time. For two full years, he had been teaching Bai Liang for two years in that old mountain forest! This is where Bailiang is today. If not, Bailiang has long been ... When the old man knew that he no longer owed Xiaodongbei anything, he left. He hadn''t thought of seeing them again. However, some things in the world are so coincidental. He didn''t come to Qindao for Bailiang to eat, drink and have fun, but it was at this time that he met him! And this time it was still a coincidence that the old man met Xiaodongbei. Just one second before the two of them met, the man who came to Qindao''s real purpose was aware of his existence, and began to wonder if he was following. At this moment, Xiaodongbei rushed up in excitement. The old man didn''t even think about it, he said to him that he hadn''t seen it in so many years, but he had grown so mature. Then it became natural that he came to this place to find Xiaodongbei, and he came to find him to eat, drink and have fun. It was this coincidence that completely dispelled the doubts of the old man''s true goal. In this way, the old man naturally lived in the film and television hotel, and the people he has been staring at have been staying in this hotel. The old man had never understood why the guy came to Qindao and stayed in this hotel. But when he met Xu Yun and Lin Ge at night, he suddenly realized. Although he was so breezy when he saw Xu Yun that day, his heart was already surging. It''s too much, really so. This guy was exactly the same as his old man when he was young, it was just carved in a mold! No one needs to say that he saw through Xu Yun''s identity at a glance. It''s just that he won''t show it, nor can he show it. After seeing Bai Xiaoye, he quickly understood some things. These things are in his heart, he will not share with anyone, nor will he tell anyone. Thirty years ago, Xu Chen was the first person in this underground world to overwhelm, so he believed that Xu Chen''s son would definitely not be a busy guy! This can explain why Qi Qingzhu, the five poison walkers who lived in the northwest, will appear in this place. Obviously, this Xu Yun is no less worrying than his Lao Tzu. He is also a master who can stir up the situation in this society and in this underground world. If not, how could it provoke an old guy like Qi Qingzhu? The old man always said that he didn''t want to get involved in those messy things, but he didn''t leave. He said that he didn''t want to participate in too many things, but he had always been "relying" here to refuse to leave, not because he couldn''t let go. There really is no way to let go. If the kid Xu Yun had nothing to do with Xu Chen, perhaps he would not care about so many things. As long as Qi Qingzhu doesn''t do the kind of extreme and excessive things, he will definitely not compare with him. After all, everyone has what everyone should and should not do. If it were nt for Qi Qingzhu s old poison, he sometimes did things too cruelly, and he would nt notice that the old thing would be able to follow Qindao s film and television hotel. The scandals that old poison did in those days were enough for him to die a thousand times and ten thousand times. It is a pity that his golden basin washes his hands too early to retreat, so no one would provoke this matter. Moreover, this old poison is so difficult to guard against, and it is not something that ordinary people can cause. He retired to get rid of everything, because there are too many people who want to blame him for his blameless death. But now that he has moved again, the old man can no longer sit idly by. If this retired guy still dares to move, he will definitely take the place for Heaven Walk. As long as he still has a breath in some things, he will do it. What the old man could not understand is that Qi Qingzhu, the old poison, is so far northwest, and Xu Yun is on the east coast. How could two people who are not at one side have things mixed together? Can''t figure it out, really can''t figure it out at all, he didn''t understand exactly what happened in it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2865: Celestial night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are too many things that are hard to figure out, and the old man doesn''t want to think about it at this age. Of course, he can''t figure it out. Qi Qingzhu will appear here, what it means, the old man knows clearly. Starting decades ago, every time this old poison appeared outside the Northwest Territories, it would cause disaster. His means of poisoning is absolutely shady. The most terrifying thing is that this poison has no humanity at all. He is the kind of person who can achieve the purpose without breaking the trick. Although the strength of this old poison is already a terrifying existence in the underground world, he likes to use toxins to torture people. He can even let everyone around him be buried for the purpose of poisoning a person. This is his cruelest point. This is something that anyone in the underground world with a little conscience can''t stand. How many times has someone tried to punish it later, but always missed because of the shrewdness of this old poison. There are rules in the underground world, but anyone who rightly declares that the Golden Basin will not wash his hands, and will never step into the underground world, will not be able to pursue enmity. Qi Qingzhu declared the world that year, and apologized for all his crimes, vowing not to step into any disputes in the underground world, so as to avoid any trouble. And now if he wants to violate his oath of the day, then he can''t blame him. Over the years, the old man''s appearance has changed because of his cultivation, and it is natural for Qi Qingzhu not to recognize him. Perhaps there were not many people who knew him at that time. Time is really a pig-killing knife, no matter how powerful people are, they can''t resist the rush of years. Qi Qingzhu is also the same, getting a lot older, but his red eye can never be changed, so the old man can easily recognize him. The white of the left eye that has changed because of his own poison can never be white again. The blood red seems to fuse the blood of those who died because of him. It looks so shocking. Old poison, I hope you never stop shooting ... The world is so big, why did Qi Qingzhu come to Qindao? Ha ha, the old man didn''t want to lie to himself. How could Qi Qingzhu appear on Qindao if he didn''t want to provoke something. The old man was lying on the big bed in the guest room. He has been here for so many days, should Qi Qingzhu also be a little bit moved? If not, it would be such a hotel, how boring he would have been staying ... But I want to come too. Since the film and television salon meeting that day, Xu Yun has not appeared in this film and television hotel. Everyone seems to be busy these days during the New Year, but they don''t know what they are busy with. Busy. The old man shook his head with a wry smile, it was another spring, he seemed to remember how old he was, seventy or eighty, or ninety? For so many years, he really hasn''t counted ... Fortunately, even now, he tells people that he is only 68, and some people believe that he is really young. The state of martial arts is really wonderful. His footsteps that can never be stopped seem to be stopped. After all, people have limits, and everyone has limits. Although this limit can be constantly broken, is it not a limit? Whenever it comes to an end, everyone is the same, always when it comes to an end. ... Although Bai Xiaoye just told Bai Liang what he thought of the old man, Xu Yun still saw something in her expression. It''s just that there is no time for these days of the New Year, and he has never mentioned this matter with Bai Xiaoye. Today, the beginning of the year is finally over. It seems that the holidays for all positions are over. In addition to freelancers and unemployed people, they can also walk in the mall without delay, or they can comfortably rely on the bed. Any company or company is officially operating. Guoguo also returned to the Shenlong Brigade, and Bu Feifan hurried back to the hunter school that hone his growth. Xu Yun was finally able to sit down and chat with Bai Xiaoye. "That old gentleman has been staying in the hotel all the time. You must have opinions." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Yeah, today I told Xiaodongbei about this matter." Xu Yun was stunned, he didn''t know about it. "I also considered it for him, fearing that he would be entangled with unreasonable people." Bai Xiaoye said: "But this seems to be just a misunderstanding." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You can understand it is a misunderstanding, that old gentleman is not a waiter." "So what is his identity?" Bai Xiaoye said. "I really don''t know." Xu Yun said: "The identity of the old man may not be accessible to young people of our level." Bai Xiaoye put out his tongue: "Then how high can he be?" In Bai Xiaoye''s consciousness, or in Xu Yun''s consciousness before, the highest unreachable person in the underground world, that is, her mother Zuo Lengyue, and then the five gods of war and so on. Although an old man is of extraordinary strength, how advanced can he be. "If I say ... even if it is a mother, I am afraid it is not his opponent?" Xu Yun smiled: "Do you believe it?" "Of course I don''t believe it." Bai Xiaoye''s expression was very surprised. Although she said so, the shock in her heart could not be calmed down. In Bai Xiaoye''s consciousness, no one can match her mother! Her mother is supreme! It''s an empress! The king in the entire underground world! How could someone be better than her! But this was said in Xu Yun''s mouth, and Bai Xiaoye had to believe it. She knew Xu Yun would not make such meaningless jokes with her. That''s why she was so surprised, so shocked, that although she could firmly believe it, she had to doubt it. Because she only believed in her mother''s strength, but also in her brother''s words. "Yeah." Xu Yun said lightly: "Emperor, the supreme position of the underground world, the supreme power of Heavenly Profound Realm, we simply cannot believe that there is a superior above her." Bai Xiaoye''s expression was so shocked. "The so-called outsiders, there are days outside, and no one will remember when she comes to her." Xu Yun said: "This is no wonder anyone." Bai Xiaoye''s expression was even more shocked, and she can now realize very clearly that Xu Yun was not kidding, and did not mean to joke at all. "Impossible ..." Bai Xiaoye shook his head. "I always thought it was impossible." Xu Yun said: "But he can make the pigeon master who has reached the Grandmaster level unable to get close ... how powerful is this?" Bai Xiaoye looked surprised. This strength must be at her mother''s level. Or, her mother just waved her hand, not so powerful? "A wave of understatement." Xu Yun smiled again at this point. If the emperor waved her hand, it would be very powerful, but the old gentleman was terrible because he just waved it gently. light! Bai Xiaoye shook his head, unable to believe at all. "It''s hard to believe." Xu Yun said: "I have been surprised by the people I have seen for a long time ... Ha ha ha, so I said, this old gentleman is incredible." "This kind of person ... this kind of person ... if it really exists, and ... how is it possible ... to covet the common pleasure?" Bai Xiaoye was really shocked. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "This is what I can''t understand." "Huh ..." Bai Xiaoye breathed a sigh of relief. What I heard today gave her a feeling, a fantasy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2866: Strange Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xiaoye, are there more people staying in the hotel during the Spring Festival? Are there people outside the circle?" Xu Yun suddenly came up with a strange idea. Xu Yun''s words really made Bai Xiaoye think about it for a while: "It''s quite strange to say, there are really a few guests who have been staying in the hotel all the time." "Oh?" Xu Yun was stunned, but everyone in the circle who had stayed in the film and television hotel during the New Year, he knew, because they would contact Xu Yun to visit the New Year. If Xu Yun did nt want to see them, they would nt see them, and they would also send the Nian Li to the Film and Television Hotel. The relationship between Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun is no longer a secret in the entertainment world, but anyone who can get rid of it is aware of these things in his heart, and he also knows and understands what he should do and should not do. Therefore, Xu Yun, who has lived in a film and television hotel, knows that Xu Yun, who is outside the circle, does not know much. But Bai Xiaoye is the person in charge of the hotel, she is much clearer than Xu Yun. "Perhaps it is the Spring Festival travel." Bai Xiaoye said: "The guests in those rooms lived in the day of the film and television salon, yes, that is, that day, the old gentleman came to Xiaodongbei." Xu Yun was stunned, how could this happen? "Spring Festival Travel ..." Xu Yun said to himself. "It''s normal. There are too many people coming out to travel during the Spring Festival. Now people''s lives are so busy. Where do you have time to travel on weekdays?" Bai Xiaoye said. Xu Yun shook his head: "That being said, it is not a good choice to travel to Qindao this winter. After all, this coastal tourist place comes in winter and there is no beach scenery." Bai Xiaoye also agreed with Xu Yun: "So there are very few people who travel to Qindao during the Spring Festival." "Our hotel front desk has staff who are responsible for the arrangement of attractions and tickets." Xu Yun said: "If the person who lives in the store is a tourist, there must be arrangements." "This is really not true." Bai Xiaoye said: "I asked about it today. Maybe people are purely self-controlled, poor travel? Haha ..." "Don''t go to see the poor tour of money-consuming attractions ... Will we stay in our hotel with hanging stars?" Xu Yun said: "How is it possible, this thing must be strange." Bai Xiaoye put out his tongue: "Then we can''t investigate the privacy of others." "Anyway, we need to study this matter carefully." Xu Yun said: "There must be something wrong here." "Brother, are you too sensitive?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Doing a hotel also has the rules of the hotel. The guests don''t do anything illegal or illegal. We can''t violate the privacy of others casually." Xu Yun scratched his head: "If you don''t look at it, how do you know that it''s not a problem?" "You have less trouble yourself." Bai Xiaoye said: "The old gentleman said, people are here to find Xiaodongbei, don''t mess with it." Xu Yun took a deep breath, he always felt a little bit strange about this. "Help me get the clothes, I''m going out." Xu Yun suddenly got up. "Where are you going?" Bai Xiaoye said: "There is still one missing mahjong outside. Don''t go to the hotel to trouble yourself." "You fight, I''ll go to Xiaodongbei to ask some questions." Xu Yun finished, ignoring Bai Xiaoye''s obstruction, he went out and drove away. When Xu Yun found Xiaodongbei, some doubts could be resolved. Xiao Dongbei has always insisted on fitness. His thin body always looks so weak, so Xu Yun then said, let him practice, muscle gain can make men look more taste. Therefore, Xiaodongbei likes to soak in the hotel gym during leisure. Sometimes he can practice until late at night. He didn''t have much interest in the luminous nightlife, so almost all of his energy was put on these. "Do you have been doing core training and shoulder training recently?" When Xu Yun walked to Xiaodongbei, he was still making recommendations. Hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Xiaodongdong quickly turned around and smirked a few times after putting down the barbell: "Yeah, my little body ... Hey, why are you free to come here and practice?" "I have something to ask you." Xu Yun said. "Well, you said." Xiaodongbei went to get two bottles of mineral water, and then sat opposite Xu Yun. "How did you stay in the old mountain forest after you separated from Mr. Lao?" Xu Yun said. Xiaodongbei shook his head: "I didn''t leave any contact information. He said that if you are destined, you''ll see you again, and if you don''t have anything, leave nothing." Xu Yun felt that this matter became interesting at once: "So how do you say he found you?" "Brother Yun, I also feel strange about this. You said that I turned around when I got to the hotel and saw him." Xiao Dongbei was surprised when he remembered now: "He is really a **** ..." "How did he tell you." Xu Yun said. "He said he came to play with me." Xiaodongdongdao. "Then you have no doubt, why can he find you?" Xu Yun said. Xiao Dongbei nodded: "Of course he doubts, but the old man, he did not see him at the end, really can''t think of him according to common sense." "Oh, what do you think is going on?" Xu Yun said. "This ... I can''t say that, if it must be said, it can only be said that it is a coincidence." Xiaodongdong said: "This may actually be just a coincidence, nothing at all." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s right, it''s so simple, it''s a coincidence." Xiao Dongbei didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun explained: "The old gentleman came to Qindao and came to the film and television hotel, not because of you, nor to come to you to eat, drink and enjoy life, he has his other purpose." Little Northeast became more and more confused. "However, by coincidence, you are in this hotel." Xu Yun said: "This is more convenient for him. He said that he came to you and it is reasonable. No one will doubt how he found you, even if you are, I won''t ask. " Xiaodongbei nodded. "So I think that the old gentleman is really looking for someone who lives in our hotel." Xu Yun smiled. Xiaodongbei suddenly realized: "What is the old man for?" "This is not easy to say." Xu Yun said: "This is his old man''s own business, how can we inquire so much." Xiao Dongbei Road: "Brother Na Yun means ..." "I always feel that this is not a good thing." Xu Yun said: "I''m a little uneasy, so come over and tell you, if you have the opportunity, you can try to mention it to the old gentleman and ask him if he has Anything that needs help, we will do our best. " "I''m going to tell him now." Xiaodongbei picked up a towel and wiped his face, and he was ready to act. "Wait a moment, don''t be so irritable." Xu Yun said: "You have to understand people''s minds, if you ask directly, the old gentleman may not say anything, you don''t be so stupid. Ask when there is an opportunity . " Xiaodongbei nodded: "Well, I understand brother." "If the opportunity is right, tell the old man what I mean." Xu Yun said. Although he didn''t know what the purpose of the old gentleman was, he felt that since the other party was so hidden, it was not something he could do easily. If the old gentleman is inconvenient but feels embarrassed, it is because he is not doing the right thing. "OK, rest assured, brother." Little Northeast Road. "Nothing else, you come to a group of flat flying birds." Xu Yun smiled. After finishing a group of Xiaodongbei''s group of flying birds, Xu Yun had already left the gym. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2867: Hard to serve old poison Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun drove away from the Film and Television Hotel, he didn''t feel that there was a pair of eyes staring at him in the high-rise guest room. The owner of these eyes has been waiting for a long time. Since he saw Xu Yun once that day, he has never seen Xu Yun appear again. He has been waiting for so many days. Waiting until now, it is hard work to pay the attention, he even thought that Xu Yun would not appear again. Moreover, he was already somewhat suspicious, and it seemed that Xu Yun had already discovered his existence and was on guard, so he never appeared again. Now he can let his mind down, Xu Yun will still appear in the hotel, which shows that his identity has not been exposed. "Mr. Qi, it''s been a while since you came to Qindao. I have stayed with you in the **** ghost place of Qindao throughout the Spring Festival. When do you want to start?" He was anxious, but the old man beside him seemed calm. Why can''t Qi Qingzhu be in a hurry? But what is the point of being anxious? It will happen after all, and you shouldn''t wait if you shouldn''t. "Isn''t this person already showing up?" Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly: "Then it''s easy to say, take your time. Your young people are just lacking in discipline and have no patience." "Mr. Qi, it''s not that I have no patience. Do you know how many calls the boss has made!" The young man glared. Qi Qingzhu snorted: "Guo Yu, do you think I''m too polite to you? Have you forgotten your identity?" The young man named Guo Yu did have a temper tantrum: "Mr. Qi, of course I know my identity. I was arranged by the boss to serve you! If I do nt know what I am here to do, I would have been picking a pick. ! Do you think I am willing to stay in this ghost place so I can wait forever without a day! " When Qi Qingzhu waved his hand, Guo Yuao knelt on the ground! He clasped his neck tightly with both hands, and soon a few blood marks appeared on his neck because of his crazy scratching! At this moment Guo Yu felt that there were ten thousand poisonous insects in his throat biting him! This feeling is simply an urge to die. This is where Qi Qingzhu''s virtuosity lies. This is the skill. Guo Yu almost hysterically begged for mercy: "Qi Lao !! Let go ... let me go!" Qi Qingzhu took out a gray medicine bottle and threw it on the ground. Guo Yulian picked up the medicine bottle with a crawl and poured the medicine into the mouth. This relieved the unbearable pain in his throat. At this time, Guo Yu''s throat was already **** and ragged. "The young people now are really, even the most basic politeness do not understand." Qi Qingzhu frowned. Guo Yu looked at Qi Qingzhu in horror. He had only heard of the ability of the Five Poison Walkers, but he had never seen it. Today, he saw it on himself. The ability to poison invisible is really brilliant! Just now Guo Yu was just talking, and he hit the trick. When Qi Qingzhu waved his hand, his throat was ... Thinking of this, Guo Yu couldn''t help but shudder. This is really terrifying. "Mr. Qi, I know I''m wrong. I won''t be like this again." Guo Yu whispered: "Mr. Qi, don''t know me like that." "If I really know you well, can you still talk to me alive?" Qi Qingzhu said coldly: "I just give you a lesson to let you know what it means to respect the elderly and love the young." "I know, I know!" Guo Yu nodded frequently. Qi Qingzhu waved his hand in disgust: "Okay, don''t say anything you shouldn''t say in the future, don''t bother me." "Yes ... sure, sure." Guo Yuna dare to talk nonsense, and the next time the old poison poisons himself, it will really not survive. Qi Qingzhu saw Guo Yu''s respectful look, and he felt much more comfortable in his heart. Waving his hand, indicating that it didn''t matter. "I tell you, kid, you just need to do what your boss arranged for you. As for me, it''s not your turn to talk nonsense." Qi Qingzhu said: "You are in a hurry, I can understand, but you I saw Xu Yun today, how about that? Do it immediately? " "Mr. Qi, because of your ability, it is too easy to poison him to death." Guo Yudao. Qi Qingzhu snorted: "Yes, that''s right, I can actually let this kid named Xu die at any time, but what about those two?" Guo Yu was stunned: "These two people ... Then, let''s go find other people to ask!" "If others don''t know at all." Qi Qingzhu glared: "You bear the consequences or I bear the consequences?" Guo Yu was speechless. "Since I promised to do this thing well, then I have to take responsibility. If something goes wrong, everything is my responsibility, so you do nt need to think about so many things at all, you just want to be impulsive. Solve things! But I am different! " "What Mr. Qi taught is." Guo Yu bowed his head. "Just know!" Qi Qingzhu said: "What we need is timing, not impulse." Guo Yu nodded and understood. "Why, don''t you say that your boss has given you other tasks besides letting you serve my life?" Qi Qingzhu said: "I want you to supervise my work?" "No, I dare not! Of course I dare not!" Guo Yu hurriedly said: "It''s my emotions that I''m a little worried." "How can it be possible to stay calm at a young age." Qi Qingzhu shook his head. Guo Yu reluctantly said: "Mr. Qi, this is Spring Festival after all, my family ... Hey, everyone in the family is arguing with me because I didn''t go back to the Chinese New Year. So my emotions ... the emotions are a little difficult to control and do things There is no patience. " "That''s your family affair, don''t let the emotions of your family affair with me, I will not care." Qi Qingzhu said: "I will not be polite to you, this is not what I should do, your boss should Reassure. " "Yes, yes, the old gentleman is right." Guo Yu could dare to offend Qi Qingzhu. Qi Qingzhu said: "Supervise me ... Urge me ... Hehe, it seems that I really don''t worry about me." "No, there is absolutely no meaning." Guo Yu said. "Then you say, how should I dispose of you." Qi Qingzhu said: "You are self-assertive, and I can deal with you directly." Guo Yu almost knelt down when he heard this: "Mr. Qi, how dare I claim my identity, I also have to do what others have to do to eat other people''s meals!" Qi Qingzhu shook his head disapprovingly: "If you don''t say anything to death, you won''t admit it." "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi, I am really forced." Guo Yu said to cry here. Qi Qingzhu snorted: "You can, so many things can be carried by yourself. No wonder you will be arranged next to me." "Mr. Qi, from now on, I will listen to everything and arrange no more words." Guo Yu is really bitter in his heart now. Why did such a errand fall on him, It really made him uncomfortable. "Don''t say so dead, if I really believe that, you still have something to do, I''m really angry. You won''t be able to eat at that time." Qi Qingzhu waved his hand: "Go out, I want to be Be quiet for a while. " "Yes!" Guo Yu busy. "By the way, when reporting to your master, you must make it clear to me, don''t be so vague." Qi Qingzhu said: "I don''t like someone to question my way of doing things." "I will definitely say it!" Guo Yu sweated out in cold sweat, which Qi Qingzhu is really not good to wait for. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2868: Five Poison Walker Qi Qingzhu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Yu escaped from Qi Qingzhu''s room, and it was also cold sweat that was tense. If it were not for Zhao Zihu''s arrangement, he would not fall to this point. No way, who made him pretentious to please Zhao Shao and said so many things that should not be said. No wonder he, any person who grew up in the Northwest, and fortunately knows the residence of the Five Poison Walkers, will stand up at such a critical moment. This is the best opportunity to express in front of Zhao Zihu! As long as Zhao Zihu can give enough trust at this time, once things are successful, he will be the first to do so! This song is really a big play. When the black water lost contact and the blood wolf group also came to Zhao Zihu''s ears, Zhao Zihu even once gave up to continue to deal with this matter. Once he was ready to wait for the arrival of the Jiang family revenge. At this time, Guo Yu brought out Qi Qingzhu. Qi Qingzhu, the Five Poison Walkers, no one knows who is unknown. In the underground world thirty years ago, few masters were even willing to deal with him. Qi Qingzhu, who was originally superior in strength, was different from ordinary people. The ability to play poison with one hand was really terrifying. He was not the same as the poisonous medicine fairy Wu Qiuzi who later became famous. Wu Qiuzi is considered a "poison" and "medical" double cultivation, and Qi Qingzhu is a poisonous child, and more importantly, Qi Qingzhu is a sinister and mean person. Therefore, he was quite capable of doing things. At that time, Wu Qiuzi was not as famous as it is now, but just a rising star in the underground world. Qi Qingzhu of that era was different, and the whole underground world smelled discoloration. How horrible this person is, it is self-evident. Guo Yu also knew by chance that his family had distant relatives and Qi Qingzhu had something to do with it. When Zhao Shao encountered such a headache, he brought it up. Of course, Qi Qingzhu, a person who has washed his hands in the golden basin, is not in compliance with the rules, so he must have enough chips to make him heart. Guo Yu has this chip, which is why he dared to put forward this "strategy". Qi Qingzhu''s beloved one had long since passed away. At that time, there was a very famous diamond necklace in the world, called Heaven and Earth Guixin. In order to prove his love, Qi Qingzhu got this necklace and gave it to his beloved. However, there were various twists and turns in the story, and this necklace was lost. Later, I did not know who took it into the auction house. Zhao Zihu clapped the hand to the heart of the world, and Zhao Zihu wanted to use this necklace to get a woman. But when Guo Yu said that Qi Qingzhu, a five-poison walker that could be exchanged with this necklace, came out of the mountain, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he agreed without hesitation. These coincidences come together to have everything today. Guo Yu became a celebrity next to Zhao Zihu, and Qi Qingzhu''s affairs fell on Guo Yu. Now Zhao Zihu asked Guo Yu and Qi Qingzhu to find Jiang s brothers and sisters and Xu Yun, and quietly poisoned everyone! In this way, Zhao Zihu will be completely relieved. What Zhao Zihu paid for this is this diamond necklace of great value. The world is at home. These diamond necklaces of more than 50 carats are probably rare in this world. Although Zhao Zihu will also be distressed, he also understands which is more important. It is a terrible scourge to leave the Jiang family, and it is only a necklace in the final analysis. Therefore, Guo Yu found Qi Qingzhu and explained the intention. At that time, Qi Qingzhu didn''t pay any attention to Guo Yu''s meaning, and almost turned his head. But when Guo Yu finally put the picture of this necklace in front of Qi Qingzhu, Qi Qingzhu''s expression froze. He didn''t even know how he was feeling at that moment. Get things done, and the necklace belongs to him. At this time, I am afraid that there is nothing other than something meaningful to him that can impress him. Although Qi Qingzhu did not believe Guo Yu at the beginning because of a necklace, the final video call made Qi Qingzhu completely believe that this necklace is the heart of the world. Qi Qingzhu compromised, and after seeing Wu Siren, he could not ignore it. In the end he chose Zhao Zihu''s proposal and reached a common goal with him. As long as he solves all three people Zhao Zihu is going to kill, he will eventually get this diamond necklace! Zhao Zihu is also a clear man. He immediately sent the chain of this necklace as a deposit, and the pendant of the necklace, which is the main body of this diamond, is regarded as the last paragraph. As long as Qi Qingzhu got things done, he would send both hands. Qi Qingzhu is so familiar with this necklace, so when he got the chain, he could be sure that the necklace was real. Guo Yu directly took a few people to stay and wait for Qi Qingzhu''s life and living, and Qi Qingzhu followed them to Qindao in the first place. Qi Qingzhu knew clearly that he had committed too many things at that time. Even if he had washed his hands for so many years, as long as he dared to make any movement, someone would stare at him. So after leaving Northwest, he was very cautious along the way. He always felt that there were a pair of eyes staring at him, just waiting for him to break the rules. As long as he breaks the rules, how many people will take his life? I''m afraid that Qi Qingzhu wants to count it carefully and it''s not clear. This is what he would worry about, and it would be normal for him to worry. No one will have such a big heart. Even Qi Qingzhu is the kind of master who has reached the peak of his strength, and makes the poison so terrifying. But who in the world dares to say that he is invincible in the world, no one dares to say, and no one dares to have such thoughts. Those who could turn the whole world upside down did nt dare to say such big things, not to mention Qi Qizhu, so Qi Qingzhu was still very careful. Qi Qinzhu is not the same person he was when he was younger. As he grows older, he can be much more stable than he was then. In addition to being still cruel, he has changed a lot in other ways. Perhaps the people who knew him at that time could not believe that he was really that crazy person. Everyone has his own past, and so is Qi Qingzhu. The five poisonous walkers traveled on five continents, and Qi Qingzhu''s feats in his youth were endless. Anyone who is poisonous in this world knows it. In fact, no one will believe that the most poisonous thing in the world is a toxin secreted by a botulinum botulinum in pork, which can kill one gram per 100 million. people. Half a catty botulinum toxin can kill everyone in the world. This thing Qi Qingzhu was extracted and made poison. There is also anthrax toxin. This kind of thing that the US imperialism and the former Soviet Union are preparing for biological warfare. As long as five gallons are spread over a city, there will be half a million corpses in three days ... The horror of humanity has already been abnormal To the point. And this kind of anthrax toxin Qi Qingzhu has also experimented, it is indeed very powerful. The sarin poison gas incident in the Tokyo subway that shocked the world that year, the sarin poison produced by that cult was of poor quality. It was hundreds of times worse than the sarin poison that Qi Qingzhu could make, but it could still poison five thousand people. . Qi Qingzhu knows all these poisons. The poison he can make is definitely more poisonous than Wu Qiuzi, who is known as the poison king. After all, the poisonous hand medicine fairy is not only poisoned for poison, but the world of Qi Qingzhu is only poisoned. The Five Poison Walkers, this guy who should have disappeared in this world long ago, now wants to shoot again. No matter who it is, it will shock me. Isn''t Zhao Zihu worried? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2869: Enormous pressure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Things haven''t progressed for so many days. Zhao Zihu has already lost his patience, but he dare not easily provoke offenders like Qi Qingzhu. He could only put all the pressure on Guo Yu. Guo Yu had no choice but to urge Qi Qingzhu today, but he didn''t want to be tortured by Qi Qingzhu. Zhao Shao was over there, and he had to take the time to reply. "What''s going on with the matter! Is that surnamed Qi unreliable!" Zhao Zihu was obviously impatient when he received a call from Guo Yu. "Zhao Shao, things have improved. Xu Yun didn''t know where to go these days. He just appeared in the hotel today." Guo Yu panicked: "You can rest assured that there will be no problems!" "Less **** nonsense with me, I will ask you when you can deal with the matter." Zhao Zihu glared. Guo Yu was helpless: "The brothers and sisters of the Jiang family haven''t found it yet, so ... Mr. Qi Lao means not to act rashly, so as not to hit the grass and startle the snake, when the time comes ..." "Xu Yun will deal with Xu Yun first!" Zhao Zihu said: "If Xu Yun is dead, I really don''t believe that the two of the Jiang family will not show up!" Guo Yu was speechless about this. "What about playing the grass and frightening snake? What he wants is playing the grass and frightening snake. Isn''t he Qi Qingzhu not a five-poison walker? Isn''t it a wave of his hand that can make people poisoned by the gas of his wave of hand!" Zhao Zihu said: "Why now? did nothing!" Guo Yu was helpless: "He just didn''t want people to know that he was on Qindao now ... nor did he want people to know that he was doing something ..." "It has nothing to do with me. He wants the world to return to the necklace, and he will do things for me." Zhao Zihu said: "Besides he is not a master in the master, is it said that a sect legend has been poisoned by anger? Are they **** fake? " This is really not a fake, this thing was in full swing in the underground world. "Since he is so powerful, who else will he be afraid of?" Zhao Zihu didn''t understand, what else is waiting for him! Guo Yu also felt uncomfortable: "I can''t help it anymore. It''s Mr. Qi who is doing things. I ... I ..." "He does things for me, and you do things for me. If he doesn''t, you urge him to do it!" Zhao Zihu was annoyed. Guo Yu didn''t have any tricks at all: "I hurried! But I can''t rush!" "Then force him!" "I just said a word today, and he poisoned me." Guo Yu said: "Zhao Shao, my neck is almost rotten now, if you don''t believe me, I will open a video to show you now ... I really It s because riding a tiger is difficult, I ca nt do anything about it. " Zhao Zihu was speechless, and this old **** was really not so irritating. Guo Yu was helpless: "Zhao Shao, if it really doesn''t work, then you can only handle this matter yourself! I believe he must listen to you." An old poison that can be poisoned with a wave of his hand. He doesn''t want to come close. If such a person feels uncomfortable and gives him a vicious trick, that is unpredictable. "What do I want you to do?" Zhao Zihu glared: "Lao Tzu raises you just for you to do things for Lao Tzu!" Guo Yu was speechless again. "If I do everything myself, then what do I want you to do?" Zhao Zihu said: "Will you eat rice?" "Zhao Shao, I don''t mean that. I really have no way to convince Mr. Qi." Guo Yudao: "Limited ability." Zhao Zihu snorted heavily and threw the next sentence: "Try to improve your abilities when you have limited abilities! Why don''t you say that you have limited abilities when you ask for more money every year!" "It''s different, Zhao Shao." Guo Yu really regrets joining the matter now. Originally, he proposed Qi Qingzhu as a person, and this has contributed to it! I do nt know if it s better now, but he, who has always been worried about this matter, finally fell into disgust. Qi Qingzhu is not such a good scout, but Zhao Zihu does not take care of Guo Yu''s feelings at all. Guo Yu thought about it for a long time before he proposed these things to him, but Zhao Zihu never considered him at all, and thought of himself completely selfishly, which made Guo Yu feel very sad. But after all, people are the masters. What can he do as a man, he is not obedient and obedient. He should do whatever he wants. The one who does not upset the master is the one who does the job with due diligence. Of course, Zhao Zihu said so much, and also felt that he was a little too much: "Guo Yu, I know your hard work, and I will not let you down when things are done. It should be your reward, a little bit There will be no less of you. " Although Guo Yu didn''t care, he felt more comfort in his heart: "Zhao Shao, I''m not someone who wants to reward me, I just ..." "Okay, don''t say anything, I know the pain in your heart." Zhao Zihu said: "Work hard, find a way to get things done." "Yes ..." What else can Guo Yu say? Is it impossible to refuse? Zhao Zihu said: "I await your good news, I believe you, don''t let me down." "It must be." Guo Yu said. But he thought again, whether success or failure is all on Qi Qingzhu''s body, does it have anything to do with him? The thing is done, the biggest credit will be on Qi Qingzhu''s body, Qi Qingzhu can also get the huge diamond pendant in the heart of heaven and earth. What can he get? A few words of praise? But if it fails, it seems that all responsibilities will fall on him. Think about it carefully, isn''t it, if there is any accident, Qi Qingzhu can go away, can he? He certainly can''t! When there was an accident, would Zhao Zihu dare to hold Qi Qingzhu accountable? Not to mention that the person he could arrange could not be poisoned even if he could not enter the mansion in the northwest. Even if it was not poisoned, then none of them had the strength to compete with Qi Qingzhu. This is now the case, so Guo Yu is so disturbed in his heart, he is too aware of the consequences of the matter. After the phone hung up, Guo Yu wanted to die. I knew why this was the case, why did he have to take it into his own hands after such a broken thing? It''s okay now. It''s a hot potato that can''t be thrown out. No one will pick it up. No one will pick it up now, and no one will pick it up in the future. Endure ... After coming to Qindao for so many days, where does Guo Yu go from here? If Qi Qingzhu has refused to shoot, should he be an introduction to see if he can find an opportunity to inspire them? contradiction. In this way, as long as there is a breakthrough, it is easier to trigger the next thing. It''s just that if he wants to do this, he must hide Qi Qingzhu. If Qi Qingzhu knows, I''m afraid he will really scratch his throat. Qi Qingzhu''s poison is so powerful Guo Yu has already tried it, he doesn''t want to try it again. With a sigh of relief in his heart, Guo Yu was very uncomfortable. He got up and walked out of the hotel, standing under the open air. The cool wind blew him a lot and made his **** throat feel more comfortable. And just when he wanted to be alone for a while, a strange voice sounded behind him. "Young man, what was your neck getting caught in?" When he looked back, an old man stared at him curiously, which made Guo Yu very uncomfortable. The old man''s eyes were so straightforward, it was no different from watching animals. "Let''s do less business!" Guo Yu glared fiercely. This old man is of course not the other old man, but the old man who is interested in aligning the pillar with the Northwest pole. He narrowed his eyes with a smile: "Young man, there are too many mad dogs and cats this year. If you are scratched by that kind of thing, you must get an injection in time, otherwise it will be miserable when you die." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2870: Dogs dont know veterinarians Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Guo Yu felt uncomfortable and gave the old man a fierce glance: "Less to do more business." The old man took out the cigarette in his pocket unhurriedly, lit a cigarette slowly, and took a fierce sip: "Would you like one? Sometimes this cigarette is a good thing, it can relieve pain. I don''t believe you try, Just take a breath. " "I have it myself." Guo Yu turned impatiently, took out a cigarette in his pocket and lit a cigarette, and spit in disgust while smoking sullenly. The old man didn''t mind the other party''s attitude: "Isn''t it painful? What is it that caught you?" "Can I catch it myself? Can I please myself?" Guo Yu''s face was full of irritation: "Old things, can you stop bothering me?" Although Guo Yu is a minion in front of Zhao Zihu and a pug in front of Qi Qingzhu, he can still stand upright in front of others to commit evil. "Did your teacher teach you what it means to respect the elderly and love the young when you were young?" The old man was not very happy. Guo Yu turned to stare at the old man: "Why the **** do you know who you are? What does your **** have to do with me? I will say the last time, don''t talk nonsense with me, will it work?" "The dog bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know the goodwill." The old man said: "I''m a doctor." Guo Yu cut it disdainfully: "Doctor? What do you mean by shit? Then tell me what''s going on with me? I bah!" "I''m a veterinarian." The old man said: "I can see at a glance that you are all dogs!" "I think your old thing is a bit tired and crooked!" Guo Yu was angry at the time. This was all caught by him. The old man said that he was scratched by the dog, wouldn''t he call him a dog: "This is myself Make it! You open your dog''s eyes and see clearly! " The old man is still not angry: "After all, it is normal for people who are in their old age. It''s normal to have a look in the eyes. You don''t mind if you see it wrong." "Of course I don''t mind!" If Guo Yu didn''t prevent him from finding trouble in the hotel, he would have beaten people. However, the old man ignored his words and asked directly: "Have you heard of vines?" Obviously, Guo Yu did not want to bother about the old man, and turned to leave again. However, the old man stepped forward and stopped in front of him: "Have you heard of poison poison wood?" "Are you really finished?" Guo Yu''s eyes were red. The old man still ignored the meaning of Guo Yu and went on to say his own: "Cucurbita is a plant of the genus Macanaceae, it is also known as the officinale. The main toxic substance is cucurbitine, after eating the intestines It will become black and sticky, and people will die of abdominal pain. " Guo Yu stunned, what does this have to do with him? ! Could it be that this old man is mentally ill. "The poison tree is a tree in the rainforest, a mulberry plant, and more people call it a blood-throat." The old man continued: "This is a nationally protected plant, which is a highly toxic plant and a medicinal plant. The milky white sap of the arrowwood is highly toxic. Upon contact with the wound, the poisoned person''s arrhythmia can lead to paralysis of the heart, blood vessels are closed, and the blood coagulates until death from suffocation. " "Are you sick?" Guo Yu scolded. "When the gourd vine and the poison wood are put together, it can form a very venomous and extremely poisonous, and this poison can be made into a powder, only need to hide a little under the nail cover, flick under, When the powder is flying and is inhaled into the respiratory tract, it will make people feel itchy and unbearable. Even if they scratch their throats, they can''t stop trying to catch ... Keep catching, catching their throat rotten and Die. " At this time Guo Yu was silly. The old man continued: "This poison is not common ... let alone this is the southeast coast, even if it is northwest, it rarely appears ..." When the old man said this, Guo Yu gasped! Qi Qingzhu, the Five Poison Walker, is the Northwester. Who is this old man and why do he know so much? ? Guo Yu felt more and more incredible in his mind, so he grabbed the old man: "Who are you!" "Don''t be so excited, okay." The old man waved Guo Yu''s hand easily: "I said, I am a doctor, a veterinarian." "Then how do you know that I am poisoned!" Guo Yu''s eyes glared bloodshot. The old man smiled and said: "This is not a common sense. It just happens to happen. I have clinical experience. Once I encountered a sow, I was also poisoned by this kind of poison." Guo Yu was stunned. "The sow was so itchy and unbearable that she almost scratched her neck with trotters," the old man said. Guo Yu realized that he was teasing him: "Leave me nonsense!" "Young man, can you be polite?" The old man said: "Do you think this poison is okay now that you are not itching? I tell you that there is no permanent antidote to this poison, even if you take it now. It s just for a while, and after a month, you will relapse. If you do nt have an antidote, you will kill yourself alive! " Guo Yu''s brain buzzed. "I tell you these are good intentions, do you like to listen or not." The old man turned and left. Guo Yu was willing to let the old man leave at this time: "Wait! You can''t say half of the word!" "I didn''t say half of it, I''m done." The old man said: "What else do you want to hear?" "What should I do!" Guo Yu said in anger. The old man waved his hand: "You can do what you love, what does it have to do with me, and I don''t know you, but you said that." Guo Yu was speechless, but at this time he would not let the old man leave. This old man was so amazing, he just knew what was going on with his glance. "You have said so much, it must have a purpose ... Old things, don''t think you will leave me now when you leave! Impossible." Guo Yu said cruelly. "Young man, China is a country ruled by law, do you think you can scare me?" The old man said: "I was kind and kind, you just don''t believe it, now what do you say nonsense! I want to see if I must go How can you treat me! " The old man got it right. Just now, Guo Yu didn''t dare to anger because of his anger five times. He knew in his heart that he didn''t dare to overdo it. After all, they are purposeful here, so they will not do anything that will cause concern. The old man said that, and Guo Yu didn''t dare to do anything about it. He could only stare in anger. Seeing that the old man was really gone, Guo Yu had to put down his shelf and came to the old man in a low voice: "Old man, I was just reckless." "Are you Gemini? Change your face and change so fast, just like you want to eat me, now is it?" The old man glared. Guo Yu had no choice but to swallow his voice: "The kid just did not know Taishan just now." "Don''t, I''m not Mount Tai." The old man said: "You, the dog doesn''t know the vet!" Whatever the old man said, Guo Yu would not object. He is still asking for people, what can he do. "The old gentleman is right." Guo Yu said. This kid really understands what it means to be perfect, and the momentum of knowing the current affairs is absolutely one-of-a-kind. "Well, I don''t blame you for your devotion." The old man said: "Okay, don''t apologize, just say whatever you want." "I want the old gentleman to help me eradicate." Guo Yu said. The old man smiled: "How do you know this poison can only be eradicated by me?" "Because Mr. You is extraordinary, you are not an idle person at a glance!" Guo Yu was delighted and knew he was saved. The old man nodded: "You really have eyesight, today you are lucky, you met me, if not, hum ..." "Thank you sir!" Guo Yu''s heart fell on a big rock, and he was really scared just now. Now think about it, and then I am very afraid, if I can''t touch this old man? Wasn''t he fooled by Qi Qingzhu? When the matter was over, he would itchy and unbearable to kill him less than a month after he returned. Who would care about him then? Zhao Zihu certainly doesn''t care about his Guo Yu''s destiny, he is still very sure about this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2871: Godsend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old man was also unambiguous and took Guo Yu back to his room. At this time, he wouldn''t doubt that Guo Yu would betray him. He was very clear. Now Guo Yu has a deep hatred for Qizhu. What this means is very clear and very clear. In fact, this poison is not as mysterious as the old man said. Since Qi Qingzhu is a five poison walker, it is certainly very easy to make and detoxify. He didn''t even say that he would relapse after a month. This was made by the old man, but the old man was confident that the other party would believe, because he can say the right way. After the old man gave Guo Yu a meaningless gray particle, Guo Yu calmed down. "I tell you, that''s the medicine, but it''s hard to come by." The old man said: "That''s because you happened to be, otherwise you''re a life, hum." Guo Yu was grateful: "Old man, thank you very much today." "Don''t say so much polite words, it''s fate when you encounter it." The old man said: "If you don''t have fate, you won''t get it, and don''t take it seriously." "How could this not be taken seriously?" Guo Yu said: "I really don''t know what to say. Old gentleman, great gratitude does not say anything. If there is a chance, I will repay it." The old man shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that what the **** is, someone even did this vicious thing for you ..." "I can''t help myself." Guo Yu couldn''t help but really didn''t know what to say: "In this world, people''s hearts are sinister. I''m waiting for someone like me, haha ??... Sometimes it can only be slain." "It''s the same way to do things for others, just want to open some." The old man said: "If you really don''t want to do something, don''t do it, the world is so big, and you can''t starve to death." Guo Yu was helpless, if he could be so free and easy. Who doesn''t know that the Tao family in the seven-star light is now beginning to decline, and maybe it will be the world of the Zhao family in the future. It is definitely easier to eat under the Zhao family and make more money. People''s hearts are always greedy, and many things are not reluctant, but reluctant. "Okay, as soon as you see that you are not a free person, you should do what you should do." The old man waved his hand: "You are hiding from this difficulty." Although Guo Yu was very disgusted with the old man at the beginning, he has now turned it over completely. "Old gentleman, I haven''t asked my name." Guo Dao: "If it''s organic in the future ..." "Look at the fate." The old man waved his hand before Guo Yu had finished speaking, begging him not to say such meaningless polite words. What Guo Yu wanted to say, but he couldn''t stop talking. "If this man is old, he is easily sleepy." The old man sighed. Guo Yu could hear that this was the order of the people to **** the guests: "Old gentleman, then I will say goodbye ... I have everything in mind today." The old man said nothing more, and narrowed his eyes on the sofa with a slight smile. Guo Yu exited the old man''s room consciously and closed the door for him. When Guo Yu left, the old man opened his eyes again. He went to the bed and took out a black object in the shape of a lighter under the pillow. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. The current high-tech is really amazing. If it was put in the past, who would have thought that the bug could be installed in a person''s stomach? The thing that the old man gave to Guo Yu just now is actually wrapped with a miniature wiretapper. Once this kind of thing enters a person''s stomach, it won''t be digested, and it also has the effect of adhesion. Unless you take special medicine to fight, otherwise even diarrhea will not let this thing out. All this would not have been going so smoothly, and the old man did not expect such a coincidence. He always looked for opportunities again, waiting for Guo Yu to order room service to order a certain dish, using the relationship of Little Northeast to secretly put Guo Yu in . The old man hasn''t dared to do this, because he was worried that if this thing was not eaten by Guo Yu, but was discovered by Guo Yu, it would become a lot of trouble. This kind of troublesome old man doesn''t want to provoke, if the other party is suspicious, it''s not good. Now that this opportunity is so good, how can the old man not seize it. Let Guo Yu take the initiative to eat this thing and obediently install the bug into his stomach. The only thing that makes the old man uncomfortable is that although this bug is good, the conversation sound of people around five meters can be clearly heard. But some tumbling sounds in this person''s stomach also became a kind of noise. If you are a general neurasthenia, it would be really uncomfortable to hear such a voice. Now that everything is resolved, as long as Guo Yu and Qi Qingzhu say anything, the old man will hear it clearly. However, before the bug could hear Qi Qingzhu''s voice, the old man made a new discovery. Today, Guo Yu didn''t get much comfort in front of Zhao Zihu, and he was naturally disappointed. When someone was sad at night, I didn''t know who he called. He began to complain on the phone, how he was loyal to Zhao Zihu, how to saddle up and down, and how to take Zhao''s affairs as his mission. In short, all kinds of complaints and all kinds of sayings. Speaking again, this time Zhao Zihu asked him to contact Qi Qingzhu to work in Huaxia. Not only did he not record any credit for himself, but he was not pleased with his efforts. Speaking of the seven-star light family dispute, he tried so much, but he didn''t get the kind of words he deserved. The old man heard everything clearly. He understood the behind-the-scenes of this incident, but he was also in doubt. How Xu Yun and the Zhao family became enemies was completely unclear to him. It wasn''t until Guo Yu mentioned the Jiang family on the phone that the old man suddenly realized that all the things were connected in series. No wonder. It''s just that the boy of the Zhao family is too sinister and poisonous. He actually brought out the old poison like Qi Qingzhu. It would be too much to do so. If this matter is handled according to the rules, Xu Yun can only hold the Qi Qingzhu level and turn back to destroy the Zhao family. The Zhao family can''t say anything. This is what you deserve. Since you dare to do such a thing, you should not be afraid of retribution. After listening to this call, the old man smiled a little bit shut. Long Shenglong, Feng Shengfeng, and the son of the mouse will make holes. This Xu Chen''s son deserves to be Xu Chen''s son. He was born to be a person who would disturb the situation. This may be the fairness of God. Although they gave them unparalleled talent, they also gave them the waves and troubles that ordinary people can''t bear. Think of Xu Chen''s half of his life has not been idle for a day, now his son, but still stirred up in the chaos of this underground world. Whether it is Qi Qingzhu, an old poison, or a large family of seven-star light. Originally, these things that didn''t go along with Xu Yun ended up on his head. This is God''s "long eyes." It was too good to arrange. Interesting, really interesting. The old man laughed and laughed for a long time, but in the end he couldn''t close his mouth. He really couldn''t think that he was all this age, and he would be involved in one thing with the descendants of the Xu family. Okay, this trip to Qindao is not in vain. When there was only snoring left in the eavesdropping equipment, the old man simply turned off the equipment, and he also had to sleep to get a good night''s sleep. I believe he will hear more interesting things tomorrow, and there is no need to be fresh all the time today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2872: Invite Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In these days when the old man lived in Qindao, he never actively invited Xu Yun to meet, but in this afternoon when the sunny weather returned to temperature, he found Xiaodongbei: "Help me contact Xu Yun, I would like to ask him to have a drink Tea has been bothering him for so long, it does nt mean that it s a bit overwhelming. When Xiaodongbei was stunned, he couldn''t believe that the old man had such a fair day. "This matter ... let''s just forget it." Although Xiaodongdong thought that the old man''s proposal was good, he still refused to him: "The company has just started to work, and Brother Yun must be very busy." "No matter how busy you are, you can make an hour." The old man said: "You tell him that if you don''t listen to what I say, he will regret it." Xiao Dongbei shook his head helplessly. This old man just likes to make a fuss and make the whole thing so mysterious. "This is not a trivial matter." The old man emphasized: "You''d better have a snack." "Okay, I have convinced you." Xiaodongdong said: "Actually, you should have thanked others, and this afternoon tea should also be invited early. You have to wait for someone to go to work before you can move ..." "Whenever I have an invitation, he will be happy to appear immediately." The old man said to himself. Xiao Dongbei grinned: "This is what you said. If people don''t have time, don''t blame me." The old man nodded: "Although you go to him, tell him in person that I invite him to see how he reacts." Xiaodongbei made a cut: "I just need to make a phone call." "No one will pick it up." The old man smiled slightly. The film and television hotel and the film and television building are only one road apart, so the old man can clearly see every move in the office building opposite. There were so many luxury cars parked there this morning. Obviously, it was impossible for all ordinary employees. I believe there must be some meetings, so only so many people came. And now that these cars have nt left yet, it means that this will not be over. Xu Yun s cell phone may still be in the hands of the secretary, even if it is connected, it s not his own. . After Xiaodongbei made this call, he felt that the old man was more mysterious, and he really made him accurate. No one answered. "How do you know everything?" Xiaodongbei felt incredible. "You go now, maybe it happened, and conveyed my words to him," the old man said. Xiao Dongbei went to the office building with a suspicious suspicion. When he walked over there, it was exactly 3:30 in the afternoon. The secretary stopped him and said that General Manager Xu is in a meeting. Because the meeting is more important, it is related to the development of Tianyu in the new year, so it should not be disturbed. Xiao Dongbei didn''t mind, he really wanted to go back and ask the old man, why didn''t it count this time? Slap it! However, when Xiaodongbei turned his head and wanted to leave, there was a commotion over the meeting room, and the meeting was over. Xiao Dongbei was stunned. Looking at the time, this old man was really accurate enough. Even this time is enough, enough. Xu Yun and they all came out quickly in the conference room. Ruan Qingshuang''s sharp eyes saw Xiaodongbei: "Bailiang, why are you here?" "I''ll come to Yunge and say something." Xiaodongbei smiled. Zuo Meiyan glanced at him: "Boy, today''s meeting is related to Tianyu Group''s major events. You will come back later if you have anything to do." I have to say that Zuo Meiyan''s intuition is accurate, and I can see at once what''s going on. She really didn''t want any outside things to disturb Xu Yun again. Today''s meeting is very important, so many people are on the scene, what we want to discuss is the future of the entire film and television entertainment industry. In this era of big IP, how to make money is very important. Perhaps many people do not know what IP is, but in fact it is IntellectualProoerty, intellectual property, and gold signboard. Those entertainment programs introduced by China TV, such as "Good Voice of China", "Where is Dad better than", "Brother of Running", are IPs purchased overseas. The movies that detonated the theater, the TV series that dominated the ratings, etc. are all novel IP adaptations. Over the years, everyone knows that in the entertainment industry, grabbing an IP is more important than grabbing an actor. Even if the super IP has already formed a huge fan circle, it is not a problem for sky-high advertising and superstar appearance fees. Throughout the whole year last year, the huge benefit of this novel''s adaptation was seen by the entire world. Grave digging, sword fairy, fantasy, modern love, costume belly black fighting scheming, a variety of online novel adaptations have appeared on the screen, every type believes that everyone knows what, tomb robbing, thousands Bones, ancient swords, why, Langya ... wait for a while. This will detonate the explosive growth of the new year''s novel IP drama, which will definitely be a blowout. But now there is a new situation, the number of IP dramas is increasing, but the audience''s attention will be lower and lower, and the ratings have begun to become lower. This will create a cold situation. But there must be a reason for the cold. Although it is said that homogeneity is serious is the biggest reason for the audience to form immunity, but this cannot be an excuse. In the final analysis, good IP is only one aspect, with concepts and models in hand, it is also important to know how to play. Let s just say that the NBA and CBA are just an All-Star game. The people of the US Emperor will play. Not only will the All-Star Weekend be an entertainment reality show, but it will also turn the game into the world and play the US Emperor. people. And this is not afraid of being copied, even if the concept of the game can be copied completely, can powerful stars and cultural traditions be copied? Let''s take a look at what China CBA is doing? Except for people who really like basketball to the point where they can''t do it, who sees? The American emperor is different. The cross-border game, the entertainment circle is directly combined. This is how the American emperor will play, and know more than the Chinese people how this IP can maximize the benefits. Just say how much money did the Marvel Superhero series make? Who doesn''t know Spider-Man or Iron Man in the world, those superheroes and toes are not clear, they are all IPs that can make a lot of money. Today''s meeting has experts specifically invited by the US Emperor, so Zuo Meiyan didn''t want Xu Yun to leave this meeting. Because Zuo Meiyan''s interruption made Xiao Dongbei somewhat at a loss. "I ..." Xiao Dongbei stopped talking. "Let''s say, it won''t take long to tell a thing." Xu Yun stepped forward. He also listened to the content carefully when he was in the meeting, and was shocked by the foreigner''s concept. Now he is also very interested in the meeting and will not leave because of some small things. But Xiaodongbei has found here, and things must be more important, otherwise he will not come to tell him. Zuo Meiyan had a certain guess in her heart. She guessed that it might be that the old man was going to leave, so Xiaodongdong said that it was most likely these things. But now it is really difficult for Xiaodongbei to say: "Brother Yun ... this ... the meeting on your side is very important, I ... I should stop talking." "All of you are here." Xu Yun glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Do not say what it means." Xiao Dongbei scratched his head helplessly: "It''s the old man, saying let me ask you to come over, he ... he asked you to drink tea." Xu Yun was stunned. "I have told him that you have no time and there are too many things after going to work." Xiao Dongbei said busyly: "Since you have a meeting now, don''t delay your business." Zuo Meiyan heard this, and immediately said: "Yes, you go back to your old gentleman, and say that he will pass immediately after the meeting." It''s not that Zuo Meiyan didn''t give face, but she knew Xu Yun too well, so she knew that if she didn''t stop, Xu Yun would definitely go. In fact, even if she stopped it, as long as Xu Yun thought that he should pass, he would still pass. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2873: Which one is clearer? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t think too much. He looked at Zuo Meiyan: "There are you here, and there are meeting minutes. I can look at it at night." "I knew you would say that." Zuo Meiyan was helpless: "But ..." "The old gentleman wouldn''t ask me to drink tea for no reason." Xu Yun didn''t wait for Zuo Meiyan to finish his words: "So I think there are still some things, so if I don''t go, it might be too much for the old gentleman Face-saving. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t have much to say: "Well, you have already made a decision, I can''t convince you." Xiao Dongbei felt very embarrassed about this, so he didn''t dare to look at Zuo Meiyan''s eyes. He felt that it was really the old man who blamed it. If it weren''t for his innocent act, he wouldn''t have what happened now. "If you go, feel free to go, there are us here." Ruan Qingshuang smiled faintly, and also comforted Zuo Mei Yan said: "Maybe he will return soon." "Just him." Zuo Meiyan waved his hand. Although Xu Yun felt quite sorry for Zuo Meiyan, he had to go to the hotel. After the two left, Xiaodongdong apologized: "Brother Yun, I really shouldn''t be here today. I didn''t think that you will have something important today, but the old man ... hey, no wonder He, he is always confused, but I am also confused. " "Don''t blame yourself, this matter has nothing to do with you." Xu Yun said: "This is my own decision." Xiao Dongbei shook his head: "I was afraid that the old man would call you, but in fact it was nothing but fart. Then I felt sad in my heart ..." "Then what are you sad about?" Xu Yun said: "Even if it''s okay, the old gentleman told me to go, I should go." "No, brother, you give him a face like this." Xiao Dongbei was surprised at Xu Yun''s attitude towards the old man. Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not that I gave the old gentleman face, but that he gave me face, otherwise how could he ask me to drink tea." "Brother Yun, you really can see it." Xiaodongdong said: "If he really wants to call you if he is really bored, I must ... I will definitely say him!" "Take care of you, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Some things you may not understand." Xiao Dongbei nodded and said to himself: "Yeah, I really don''t understand some things, I always feel weird." "Okay, don''t think so much." Xu Yun said: "This is something between me and the old gentleman, you don''t need to blend in." Xiaodongbei is also more relieved: "This is the best, otherwise I would be really uncomfortable to be caught in the middle." Xu Yun patted Xiaodongbei''s shoulder, and the two speeded up and hurried to the hotel. When they came to the room where the old man was, the old man had calculated the time to make a pot of Jin Junmei. "I have a bad stomach, so I usually drink black tea." The old man did not politely talk to Xu Yunduo: "If you are not used to drinking, I can only say sorry." Xiaodongbei was speechless: "Old man, you invited someone to drink tea, but you ... but you drink what you like ... I am really drunk." "It doesn''t matter, I also like to drink black tea." Xu Yun sat down smilingly, and the old man immediately poured him a cup. Xu Yun got up and smelled: "Yuanzheng Zhengshan Tang is very happy." "Identify goods." The old man smiled slightly and nodded. Zhengshan Tang does not shy away from his love for the brand Jin Junmei. Xu Yun contacted Jin Junmei to drink Zheng Shan Tang. Although the price of this tea is luxurious enough, two hundred grams will cost more than 10,000 yuan. Of course, there are also poor people, but this old man''s bubble is the top grade. Hearing that Xu Yunwen could smell the tea, Xiaodongbei was relieved. This shows that Brother Yun has drank this tea, and this tea is certainly not a chore. "What are you still doing here?" The old man glanced at Xiaodongbei: "Are you going to sit down and have a drink?" As soon as Xiaodongbei was stunned, this old man would have to chase him away just after he had finished his work. He really didn''t give face at all. But Xiaodongbei still respected the old man very much and shook his head helplessly. "It doesn''t matter if you sit down and have a drink." The old man''s attitude changed quickly enough. Xiao Dongbei smiled. But after the old man poured him a cup of tea, he changed his attitude again: "Drink it and leave after drinking. I have something to say with Xu Yun." Xiaodongbei lifted the teacup and glanced at Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "Take a good taste, this tea is really good tea." "Good tea is also generalized in my mouth." Xiaodongbei didn''t care about these, and drank it when he stood up. In fact, he has a lot of good tea in his hand, and he drinks good tea, and he didn''t take Bai Xiaoye back to take the tea and bring it to Xu Yun. You know, he is the chef of the film and television hotel, but most of the people who book tables here are in the entertainment industry, and they are all people who are rich or expensive. Everyone in this society now knows how to be humane, so they will give the chef a bit of "something". At this time, most of them will send some high-grade things, and good tea is naturally not lacking. This is an unspoken rule. Xiaobei didn''t know it at first, and he accepted it slowly. People give things, just hope that he can supervise the cooking of the dishes more delicately, Xiaodongbei was originally a serious person, and would do the same if he didn''t accept it. But if you don''t accept it, people have no idea. Moreover, the people who sent things also knew that he had something to do with Xu Yun. Much of what Xiaodongdong collected was also stuffed and brought back to Bai Xiaoye for Xu Yun. Therefore, Xiaodongbei also drank good tea on weekdays, so the taste of drinking this now is similar to usual. He didn''t know how to taste tea, and it was a bit violent. "Okay, you chat." Xiaodongbei got up after drinking this cup of tea: "It''s not convenient for me to save here, but the old man, I can tell you, my brother Yun is still having a meeting there, if you have nothing serious to do Do nt delay too much time. "I have lived for so many years. Isn''t it clear to you to do things?" The old man snorted. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Xiaodongbei: "You''re busy with you, there is nothing else, and I won''t worry about it." "It doesn''t matter, I think Meiyan sister is particularly angry with me now." Xiaodongbei said helplessly: "The hats of the bad guys are all on my head." "Where I am, she won''t be angry with you, if you are angry, you will be angry with me." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think about it more, it doesn''t matter what you think about doing so much." The old man also agreed with this matter: "Well said, men''s affairs must be decided by men, can not care about women''s views." Xu Yun is already a very attentive person, and has a lot of things to worry about. Sometimes, you should not think more about what you should not think about. "You are a pit." Xiaodongbei shook his head helplessly: "Brother Yun, I can''t do anything about this. I will withdraw first, and I will go back to you and find a way to bear it." "Relax." Xu Yun said: "Your sister Mei Yan is only angry for a while, and it will be fine in a few days." Xiaodongbei can only follow suit. After Xiaodongbei left, the old man took out his eavesdropping equipment, opened it and threw it directly on the table. There are still some messy sounds inside, so Xu Yun didn''t understand the situation for a while. "Drink tea, it will not taste good when the tea is cold." The old man did not immediately make it clear what the matter meant, and instructed Xu Yun to continue tasting tea. Xu Yun didn''t ask much, according to the old man''s meaning, while tasting tea, while waiting for the old man''s real intention. Soon, this eavesdropping equipment gave Xu Yun a clear answer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2874: Overheard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After their pot of tea, footsteps and closing sounds were heard in the equipment. Soon, the protagonist appeared. "Mr. Qi, just now I found Xu Yun came to the hotel again." Guo Yu''s voice came from the wiretapping equipment: "He came with the hotel chef." "Where did you go?" Qi Qingzhu''s voice was quickly heard in the eavesdropping equipment. Xu Yun was stunned. These two voices were very strange. He was not familiar with it at all. It seems that his guess was correct. The old gentleman came to the hotel not because of Xiaodongbei. His meeting with Xiaodongbei was a coincidence, and his real goal was to live in a film and television hotel. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t think that the old man''s goal actually had something to do with himself. The person they were talking about was actually himself. This is completely unexpected to Xu Yun, and it is really amazing. "This ... I didn''t go out to observe. I was afraid of encountering it, causing the other party to doubt." Guo Yu said: "I only saw them enter the hotel." Xu Yun was really a bit cold behind him. I did nt expect that the person who was staring at him in my hotel actually felt uncomfortable. "If Zhao Shao blamed you on this matter, it would be your fault." Qi Qingzhu said: "We have been here for ten days? You haven''t really grasped the truth." "This ... this is Mr. Qi Lao you said, don''t let me play the grass and startle the snake." Guo Yu said startled. "I told you not to be surprised, but I didn''t say that you were indifferent." Qi Qingzhu said: "To be indifferent and indifferent are completely different concepts." Guo Yu was a little speechless, but he didn''t know how to answer this question. Well, since Qi Qingzhu said so, he had to endure it. Qi Qingzhu saw that Guo Yu didn''t speak, and said, "The matter is here, you don''t have to worry about it anymore." "So what should I do next." Guo Yu said: "Mr. Qi, I will listen to your arrangement for everything. I will never make my own claims." "It''s not the same thing to make your own claims and to have opinions, do you understand?" Qi Qingzhu seems to be very dissatisfied with Guo Yu. Guo Yu was completely speechless, and he simply answered nothing. Now he feels that what he says is wrong, say more and make more mistakes, say less and make fewer mistakes. The two fell into a long silence. Xu Yun frowned. He heard that although these things were irrelevant and unfocused, they were enough to alert him. "Do you have any ideas?" The old man smiled slightly. Xu Yun looked blank: "Old gentleman, what the **** is going on?" Because the other party would not say anything important for a while, the old man also turned down the sound of eavesdropping equipment. "In fact, I should ask you what is going on." The old man said: "The person who is not clear about the matter is me, not you." Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know who these two people are at all." "Then you always know who Zhao Shao is." The old man finished, his eyes fell on Xu Yun. Xu Yun opened his mouth slightly in surprise: "Is it ... Zhao Zihu of the Zhao family?" "Hehehe, your kid is okay, it seems to be very clear about his situation." The old man said: "Yes, according to my understanding, the kid with the surname Zhao is the person of the Zhao family. , I understand a little bit, and you seem to be involved only as a last resort. " The old man knew these things, and Xu Yun didn''t even feel surprised. "Old gentleman, since you know one or two, please give advice to the juniors." Xu Yun said. Now Xu Yun is very interested in these two people. "The guy who tricked me into swallowing the bug is not to be feared, just a running dog next to the Zhao family." The old man said: "But the surname Qi is not good." Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted into one, and even the old gentleman said that it wasn''t good, that it wasn''t really an annoying role. Xu Yun, who didn''t respond, brewed another pot of tea, and now he just waited for the old gentleman to give him guidance. "Great Northwest hasn''t seen many famous people in the entire underground world of China, but it has produced an old poison that everyone knows and everyone knows." The old man said lightly: "I don''t need to talk to you more Tell me. " Who does not know who is the Five Poison Walkers in the Northwest? In the past fifty years, the next fifty years will probably be told as stories in the mouth. Xu Yun''s face is really a bit ugly, the five poisonous walkers Qi Qingzhu ... The achievement of this surname is Qi Qingzhu! ? ! No wonder the old man will say that this is not good! You know that Qi Qizhu is one of the most vicious stubble in the entire underground world in a century! This old poison is certainly not a good guy to provoke, although Xu Yun has not dealt with him, nor has he seen his means. But even those things he had heard about, think about this old poison is definitely a guy who can not be provoked. The old man saw Xu Yun''s serious expression and smiled slightly: "It seems that you have heard a lot about this old poison." "Of course I have heard a lot." Xu Yun said: "It''s just, this ... hasn''t Qi Qingzhu been washing hands in Jinpen for so many years ?!" The old man said lightly: "The people in the whole underground world know that if he did not wash his hands in the golden basin, how many people would want to kill him and how many people would not forgive him based on those things he did?" I think that was true. If it were not for Qi Qingzhu, he promptly engaged in a golden basin to wash his hands, retired from the rivers and lakes, and gave everything he had done. Too many people wanted him to die. This guy has nothing to do with humanity at all. Even Qi Qingzhu was so powerful, so poisonous and so insane that he was ingenious, but he did not dare to be an enemy of the whole rivers and lakes. "Then he just talked about it ?!" Xu Yun was annoyed. "No, it''s not just talking." The old man said: "If he is just talking, then he must have been seen through, and no one will let him go." Xu Yun puzzled: "So what does he mean this time? For me ..." "For your words, does he still need to have a relationship with the Zhao family." The old man smiled haha: "Of course it is the ghost of the Zhao family." Xu Yun couldn''t understand this. Will people like Qi Qingzhu care about money? Can''t care! "There must be a reason we don''t know." The old man said: "Otherwise I believe that Qi Qingzhu''s old poison can''t be used by anyone who wants to use it." "How can the Zhao family be?" Xu Yun couldn''t think of a reason. The old man shook his head: "The Zhao family is a fart. Qi Qingzhu really doesn''t see the Zhao family in his eyes, so I said that the reason for this must be very mysterious." Xu Yun nodded: "That Qi Qingzhu''s goal this time is me?" The old man laughed and said nothing. Xu Yun naturally understood that he was right, but since Qi Qizhu came to Qindao and stayed in the film and television hotel for so long, it was not too early to kill him? His old poison is so fascinating with poison, he can surely do it without knowing it. "Why didn''t he do it yet?" Xu Yun didn''t understand. He looked at the old man with some doubt: "Is the old man secretly helping? So I escaped the disaster?" The old man shook his head: "If this old thing is hands-on, it''s really not something people can guard against." "Then he ..." To be honest, Xu Yun was still afraid of it. After all, there were so many people around him who care about the hotel. Qi Qingzhu did not do that kind of decisive thing. He did the thing that silently killed eighty-seven masters in the underground world with poison! Xu Yun doesn''t want the people around him who care about him to be hurt by Qi Qingzhu because of him! This is what Xu Yun is most worried about and most afraid of happening. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2875: Jianghu Rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, the old man knew more about this matter than Xu Yun. He drank tea slowly: "He doesn''t do it, because he has two other goals besides you." Xu Yun suddenly realized that because this thing was done by Zhao Zihu, it means that this matter must be related to the Jiang family. This **** Zhao Zihu is really aggressive! After the Tao family''s affairs ended, it was Zhao Zihu colluding with Heishui and also brought out the blood wolf group. Now that the blood wolf pack is over, Xu Yun also sent Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue out of China. Originally, he thought that this matter would be so small and small, and no longer went on with Zhao Zihu, and there was no end to the grievances. But he didn''t think that Zhao Zihu was so endless, and he made these messy and disgusting things again and again. This really touched Xu Yun''s bottom line. Xu Yun is a principled person. If people don''t commit me, I don''t commit anybody. If they commit me, I will do it! At first, this matter was for the Zhao family and the Jiang family. The purpose of Zhao Zihu was Jiang Zixue and Jiang Hong, which had no direct relationship with him Xu Yun, but now it is different, and has a direct relationship with Xu Yun It can''t be blamed that Xu Yun has no way to tolerate it. Since it is endless, why does Xu Yun have to endure again and again! "Looking at your expression, you should understand everything." The old man said: "It''s not wise for you to get involved in the affairs of these seven families." Xu Yun couldn''t explain the reason to the old man. If it wasn''t Zuo Lengyue, he wouldn''t have a chance to get involved in it. The old man sighed abruptly: "But ... this may be fate, and it seems that you should be involved in this matter." Xu Yun did not understand the meaning of the old man, but knew that since he called him today, he must want to say something to him: "Old man, please give pointers." "What''s the point?" The old man stunned. "Pointing how do you face the old poison Qi Qizhu?" Xu Yun was stunned, could this old gentleman have no choice? However, since he dared to come, he still followed Qi Qingzhu to this film and television hotel. Doesn''t that mean he has a reason and a goal? "Old gentleman, I really can only ask you about this matter." Xu Yun said modestly. The old man smiled haha: "Hahaha, don''t you think I invited you to drink tea today and did not delay the serious matters of your meeting." Xu Yun was stunned, this old gentleman really knew everything. "I can see so many luxury cars parked by your company. I guess you must have a lot of things today." The old man said: "But I have to invite you to let you know about this. Hello there." Xu Yun certainly understands that this is to remind him again. If there is no reminder from the old man, Xu Yun doesn''t know anything yet, everything is blinded by the drum. "I am almost blushing about what the old gentleman said." Xu Yun said: "If it is not the old gentleman, I don''t know what happened this time." The old man said: "It''s fine if you don''t mind. In fact, I should have told you long ago, but I have never had the opportunity to get this eavesdropper before. Without evidence, I am a crazy old man talking nonsense, I am afraid you will Believe." Xu Yun shook his head. How dare he not believe this old gentleman''s words. The old man''s emotions are still more relaxed: "So until today, I think it will be too late to tell you again." Xu Yun took a deep breath. "How many days have I been here, you know it yourself." The old man said: "When I saw you, I guessed that Qi Qingzhu''s goal must be you." "Why?" Xu Yun was puzzled. "Because I have met so many people in this place, I don''t need Qi Qingzhu to solve the problem by himself." The old man said: "Only you, maybe Qi Qingzhu can only solve the problem 100%. " Xu Yun stunned, although this remark praised him, but also explained a fact. That is, the old poison Qi Qizhu is 100% sure that as long as he shoots, he will surely let him die. Although Xu Yun does not admit this kind of statement, but think about it from another angle, if it is not for the old gentleman to remind, he still does not know that Qi Qingzhu lives here. As long as Qi Qingzhu passes by him, he will be free of poison, then he will ... It even said that Qi Qingzhu wanted to let him die and could deal with him with poison that was enough to poison everyone in the entire hotel. This is not impossible. Qi Yunzhu is so vicious, he doesn''t need the old man to say more, Xu Yun''s heart is clear. "Fortunately, you have never appeared in the hotel again, and his other two goals have never appeared beside you." The old man said: "Qi Qingzhu stays on the ground, waiting for opportunity." Xu Yundao: "He wants to get everything done." "Yes." The old man nodded. "Three birds with one stone." "Then he probably has no chance." Xu Yun said: "Now if he stays on Qindao, he can only kill me alone." The old man smiled slightly: "I also thought about this problem, and those two goals never appeared, so I can be sure that people have already been sent to other places by you." Xu Yun nodded: "They have what they have to do, so it is impossible to stay on Qindao all the time." "It''s been so many days. I can figure it out, and I''m sure about it. I believe Qi Qingzhu can understand it too." The old man said: "So the old poison should be impatient now." Xu Yun took a deep breath, what the old man meant, he naturally understood. The old man took another sip of tea: "But you don''t have to worry too much about this." "Sir, this matter, to tell the truth, I really have no way." Xu Yun said: "Unless I first start to be strong ..." "Oh, to deal with this old poison with the surname Qi, there is no difference between you start with him first." The old man said: "This old **** can be poisoned by waving." Xu Yun gritted his teeth, if this is the case, wouldn''t it be a big trouble! Wouldn''t he have no solution at all, only to be helpless and wait for suffering? "Me, I have some suggestions for you," the old man said: "It depends on whether you can listen in." Xu Yun replied seriously: "Hear your ears and listen." "All you have to do now is find a few good doctors." The old man shrugged his shoulders, and seemed to feel a little embarrassed to say this. Xu Yun was also quite surprised by this suggestion, which seemed to tell Xu Yun to "wait to die". But since the old man said so, then he must have his reason. "This is a good preparation that must be done," said the old man. "If there is no final preparation at this point, wouldn''t it be that there is no guarantee at all." Xu Yun nodded and agreed. "But this good doctor is not so easy to find." The old man said: "I dare say that, because I believe in your identity, shouldn''t it be difficult to meet several good doctors?" Xu Yun still has this relationship, and he nodded: "Yes." "That''s good, then I can let go of at least half of my heart." The old man said: "As for the remaining half of the heart, it depends on you." "Look at me all?" Xu Yun said. "Look at your luck." The old man said: "If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. I can''t guarantee how much hope you can survive in Qi Qingzhu''s hands, unless he doesn''t shoot, he just shoots, even me ... Dare not say that he can live. " This has nothing to do with strength, but with the poison of the old poison! Xu Yun frowned tightly: "Old gentleman, this matter has nothing to do with you, why should you ..." "Who said it has nothing to do with me," said the old man: "The old poison dare to take action, and I will not let him go. I will take care of this matter, and it is not a matter of business! This is the rules of the rivers and lakes!" When it comes to this, the old man''s expression is very serious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2876: Principles and bottom line Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun wouldn''t ask more about those previous things, he also knew that the old man wouldn''t say much, but he would come here with Qi Qingzhu, and that is the reason and reason why he must complete and solve this matter. It doesn''t matter whether Xu Yun knows or not, or he has no reason to know. Since there is no reason to know, then he has no need to ask and reason. The old man was silent for a while: "Xu Yun, do you know why I didn''t start with a strong first even though I knew Qi Qingzhu threatened you?" Xu Yun nodded. "Everything is moral, everything is a social rule." The old man said: "I am a principled person, under what circumstances should do, under what circumstances should not do, perhaps in the eyes of your generation has become old-fashioned Things, but they are different in my eyes. In my eyes, what should be done and what should not be done are immutable. " "I understand what the old gentleman meant." Xu Yun said: "If he doesn''t move, you have no reason to move him ..." The old man smiled bitterly: "Although some things sound old-fashioned and ridiculous, people of my age have to do it." Xu Yun certainly understands that everyone has something he needs to stick to, and everyone has a bottom line that he cannot touch. The old man is a principled person, Xu Yun knows what this means. "Old gentleman, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "I understand these principles, and I will not have any other ideas in my heart." "As long as you don''t blame me for this old thing." The old man said: "After all, there are really too few young people who can still understand my old thinking." "I can''t blame you, old gentleman anyway." Xu Yun said: "If the old gentleman gave me a reminder, I still don''t know anything. At this point, I am already grateful to Dade. What else can I do? To qualify for more things. " The old man picked up the tea cup and instructed Xu Yun to drink tea: "Then how much confidence do you have in your heart." Xu Yun also picked up the tea cup to drink tea: "I don''t have a certain grasp." The old man froze. "But I have 100% confidence." Xu Yun said again. The old man''s stunned expression suddenly couldn''t help but laugh, exactly the same, this kid is really the same personality as his lao! Things that you do nt know at all can be 100% confident. This is not something anyone can say, nor can anyone do it. But the old man believes that Xu Yun must be able to do it, because his old man is such a person and can do it! Inexplicably, even the old man had full trust in Xu Yun. This trust was not imposed at all, but was born spontaneously in my heart. "It''s called ... Hahaha, I can''t help myself." Xu Yun saw the old man smile, and he couldn''t help but laugh out loud, laughing at himself. "If you have the courage to be self-controllable, you can still have the ability to be self-controllable, then you can''t be called self-controllable." The old man really looked at Xu Yun with awe, this kid might be more courageous than when he was young! Xu Yun shook his head embarrassedly: "I just have one or two friends that I can trust. I think they are there. No matter what poison Qi Qizhu puts on me, they will do their best to help me solve ..." The old man let out a sigh, he wanted to know who the **** was and whether he really had the ability. "My grandfather Wu Qiuzi and I have known friends for a long time." Xu Yun smiled: "Because they are too familiar, they are usually commendable to buddies. I believe that he will help me with this matter. He will not refuse it." The old man nodded: "You know Wu Qiuzi." "Yes." "This is really a best choice." The old man smiled slightly, "Poison Hand Doctor Immortal has never been obsessed with Qi Qingzhu''s old poison, otherwise Wu Qiuzi will not call himself a poison king." Xu Yun curiously said: "Which one of them is more poisonous?" "Of course it is old poison." The old man did not hesitate to answer this. Although Wu Qiuzi is recognized as the poison king, the name of the poisonous hand medicine immortal also resounds in the underground world, and is very famous. But he "medicated" and "poisoned" double cultivation, on this point, in the eyes of many people, he is not as good as the medical sages specializing in surgery, and the poison is not as good as the five most poisonous old poisons in the world! This may also be a fact. Only Wu Qiuzi was dissatisfied. He said that he had to grasp with both hands and he had to do his best with both hands. No one knows whether he did it or not. After all, he said what he said. But there is only one medical saint in this underground world, and he has retired. There is only one old poison, and the golden basin washes hands. For so many years, the poisonous medicine doctor has always been the most remarkable person in the underground world, and it has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But fame is only fame after all. "In this way, is it possible that Qi Qingzhu''s poison can''t be solved by Laotengtou?" Xu Yun was stunned. He couldn''t imagine how Wu Qiuzi would react after being provoked. Although Qi Qingzhu, the Five Poison Walker, has been famous for many years, if he wants to score in front of his Wu Qiuzi, Wu Qiuzi can''t bear it at all. "It''s all unknown." The old man nodded. Xu Yun smiled slightly, but calmed down a lot: "It looks like I still need to find him a helper." Listening to Xu Yun''s meaning, the old man knew that he must have a powerful helper: "Who else?" "This old man certainly doesn''t know." Xu Yun said: "It''s not a person in the underground world. Her surname is Yu and her name is Meiren. I''m a friend who grew up together." The old man was a little puzzled: "People who don''t have any reputation ... what can she do?" "Perhaps she is the one with the highest medical skill among all the young people in China." Xu Yun smiled faintly. "For so many years, I don''t know how many lives I owe her." The old man suddenly realized that he understood that the person Xu Yun said must not be simple, but his special status was not the kind of person who would be exposed. "Since this is the case, then I am more at ease." The old man said: "If Wu Qiuzi can''t solve it by himself, there is a helper who can point out the details in one or two, maybe the whole situation can be changed." Xu Yun also felt that the old gentleman made sense, this situation would make things easier, clearer, and clearer. "Hehe ... but even in this way, there are still risks." The old man sighed: "If you really have something wrong, my old bones can really be overwhelmed." "Old gentleman, this matter has nothing to do with you originally." Xu Yun said: "Qi Qingzhu was charged at me." "But I can obviously kill things in the cradle now." The old man looked up at the sky, a little sad. "If you take action now, it is tantamount to breaking the morality in your heart and breaking your own principles." Xu Yun said: "Why do I destroy the old gentleman''s principles because of my own affairs." The old man shook his head helplessly: "I really didn''t expect you to say that." "I should have said that." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t say that, what can I say?" The old man smiled bitterly: "Well, then I will follow my original intention, and you will also follow your original intention. We all do what we think we should be able to do, which is enough." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2877: Prepare early Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The conversation sound of Qi Qingzhu and Guo Yu was heard again from the eavesdropping device. The old man amplified his voice slowly, and Xu Yun calmed down again, sitting at the table and listening attentively. "Xu Yun has appeared many times, but there are no figures of those two people around him." Qi Qingzhu said: "Guo Yu, neither of us can do this. If I solve Xu Yun now, No one knows the whereabouts of those two people anymore. Do you think your master will agree? " Guo Yu was stunned. This matter is really an issue that needs to be considered. If this happens, it will not be completed, but it will be messed up. By that time he would have lost all his credit for a great job. "Mr. Qi, you need to think of a way to do this." Guo Yudao said: "This was originally a transaction you made with us in order to get the heart of the world. I ... I can''t do this, but you Can think of a way. " "I''m going to take something to threaten me now?" Qi Qingzhu''s voice was obviously irritated. Guo Yu hurriedly said: "No, no, I dare not. I just think that this matter depends on Mr. Qi''s ability, there must be a way." "Huh, you really can talk." Qi Qingzhu sneered. "Okay, then I have an idea now." "Hear your ears and listen." Guo Yu let out a sigh of relief. At this time, this matter was to let Qi Qingzhu take the idea. At that time, even if there was an accident, the **** basin was not caught on his head. Now the situation of this matter has completely exceeded the scope of Guo Yu''s ability, and he can''t control it. Originally wanted to quickly become a celebrity around Zhao Zihu by virtue of this matter, but now it can only be a mirror. Now Guo Yu has only one idea, not asking for credit, just asking for nothing, that''s all. "I will give Xu Yun some color to see now, not to let him die, but it will make him unable to bear the torture." Qi Qingzhu said: "If he wants to get the antidote, he must obey me and put it Tell me the whereabouts of those two people. " Guo Yu''s admirable flattery pat: "Mr. Qi Lao really has the means! High! Really high!" "Huh. As long as he confessed those two people, it would be no problem." Qi Qingzhu said: "I can do everything in one go." "Good idea!" Guo Yu nodded hard. "What a fart !!!" Qi Qingzhu''s words turned, and then he was angry: "If I can really do this, wouldn''t I have already done it!" Guo Yu was completely intimidated by the speed of Qi Qingzhu''s face turning, what exactly did this old guy want! Qi Qingzhu now has nothing to say about this Guo Yu''s IQ: "If Xu Yun is such an unreasonable person, he would have betrayed the Jiang family!" Guo Yu was speechless and said that this old thing was playing him for a long time. "Mr. Qi, since this ... this is not the way, then what do you mean to me." Guo Yudao. "I found that you really don''t know how to do it." Qi Qingzhu said: "Since Xu Yun is a sentimental person, then we will give him a multiple choice question." Guo Yu''s face was full of doubts: "What do you mean?" "Does this still require me to say more?" Qi Qingzhu shook his head helplessly: "I found that Zhao''s family really are all wine bags." Despite being so humiliated, Guo Yu did not dare to have a slight disrespect: "Mr. Qi, forgive me for being foolish." "He gave love to Jiang''s family, wouldn''t he also have to give love to the people around him." Qi Qingzhu said: "We have all been here for so many days, and you have also observed what you should observe. Who is Xu Yun? The most important people around me, I believe you know it too? " At this time Guo Yu suddenly realized. "Mr. Qi, I understand. You mean to say, you first give the people around him ..." Guo Yu''s voice showed a happy look. Qi Qingzhu directly extinguished his enthusiasm with a pot of cold water: "This thing is not for me, but for you." After Qi Qingzhu dropped this remark, Guo Yu was completely speechless. Qi Qingzhu continued: "Such a simple thing, do I still need my own shot?" "Mr. Qi, I ... I do nt understand a little bit. This thing is for your benefit, and I ... I do nt get anything." Guo Yudao: "After all, I am a member of the Zhao family, not someone under your hands. ... " "You know what I am. If I take action and arouse unnecessary attention, then things are not that simple." Qi Qingzhu said. Guo Yu frowned and said nothing. "If you are in big trouble because you didn''t even do this little thing, I''d like to see how you can tell your master." Qi Qingzhu is determined to do this. Guo Yu did not have any solution at all. All he could do was to let Qi Qingzhu send him. But things are easier said than done. It''s another matter. Although Guo Yu had not directly confronted Xu Yun, he knew that Xu Yun was not a nuisance. Otherwise, Zhao Shao wouldn''t have to suffer so much, and he still has no way to take him. In his current situation, how uncomfortable it really is. "Mr. Qi, this matter, I''m afraid I''m really not doing well, just in case ..." Guo Yu must find a reason for excuse. "You think too much. This is actually very simple and easy." Qi Qingzhu shook his finger: "Today, so many people from the entertainment group came to the meeting. Such a good opportunity. It''s really been a white life for so many years. " Guo Yu took a deep breath. He knew that Qi Qingzhu was determined to let him do it. "As long as you catch the people, leave the rest to me." Qi Qingzhu nodded, indicating that Guo Yu can now prepare. Guo Yu gritted his teeth, how could this be good! "Don''t be so panic, calm down, I believe you will not have done such a similar thing." Qi Qingzhu said: "Go, I''m waiting for your good news." After some intense inner struggles, Guo Yu finally chose to get up. Until now, he has no second choice. When the sound in the bug turned into footsteps, the old man turned down the volume again and poured the hot tea from the cup. "Now you should inform the people over there to prepare." The old man smiled: "In this way, I believe that you would have blamed you for pushing the meeting to meet me, the old man, and forgive me, the old man. " Xu Yun really came out with a cold sweat. Thinking about this matter, I was afraid, if Guo Yu really caught the person down, it would be fine, but it would be troublesome to give the person to Qi Qingzhu. Xu Yun, the means of Qi Qingzhu, could not dare to think about it. No matter who the torture is used for, I believe it is a pain that cannot be erased in a lifetime. "If it weren''t for the old gentleman today, I really had a big deal." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "Don''t say anything more politely, just go for your favors." The old man said: "You can rest assured that the person that the old poison arranged to go will not be able to rush over so quickly, and me." Xu Yun was startled, not sure what else he could do. "The mountain man has his own plan." The old man smiled slightly, he had already met with Guo Yu, so it was not difficult to help Xu Yun to block for a while. Now what Xu Yun has to do is to let Ruan Qingshuang and others leave, and then stop appearing recently. The opponent is Qi Qingzhu, the old man who dare not carelessly, how dare Xu Yun despise it. If the old poison is in a hurry, it is really hard, but if he can see it, there must be a way to poison it. This is not a joke. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2878: Cause of haste Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the old man seemed to eat, drink, and play during the time he lived here, he didn''t have to do the same things, and everything was investigated. It was too simple for him to stop Guo Yu, a "coincidence", and then he fooled him a few times, let him go to the room with him to check the pulse, see the detoxification effect, delaying Guo Yu for half an hour is not a problem. This half an hour was enough for Xu Yun to send everyone away. Although Qi Qingzhu and Guo Yu have come to Qindao for so many days, they can only see Xu Yun and the people around Xu Yun in this hotel and company. They have not done more investigations. Maybe Qi Qingzhu didn''t dare to talk too much and wanted to deal with things in a low-key manner, or maybe Guo Yu didn''t want to involve himself in a too dangerous situation, so they never left the circle around this film and television hotel. Then naturally do not know Xu Yun and their whereabouts. If Qi Qingzhu had the foresight to let Guo Yu follow Xu Yun to figure out his home, Xu Yun''s situation would be even worse. Now for Xu Yun, as long as people are safely sent home, it is safe enough not to show up before things are handled. When Xu Yun returned to the company again, Zuo Meiyan was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to come back before the meeting was over. However, what Xu Yun did next made Zuo Meiyan unable to understand. Xu Yun even gave a simple explanation directly to the others present, saying that there were very urgent things, and they called them all out, And asked all to go home immediately. The matter is urgent. Although Zuo Meiyan is dissatisfied with Xu Yun''s lack of proper practices, she can understand Xu Yun. Xu Yun is not a person who can do such things. There was a reason for the accident, and it was still unclear whether Xu Yun explained one or two sentences, so Xu Yun would make such anxious arrangement. Xu Yun is a person who cares more about the people around him than in himself. In this case, it must not be a good thing. If things are not difficult to a certain extent, Xu Yun will certainly not make such an arrangement. Once Zuo Meiyan understood and obeyed, others would not have much opinion. Although the meeting was a bit anticlimactic, everyone expressed their understanding. Instead of walking through the main entrance, Xu Yun called Shi Lei to arrange the vehicle, and they left directly at the back entrance. He knew that there was a pair of eyes staring at their front yard in a room opposite the TV Hotel. But Xu Xiao from the side of Bai Xiaoye called by phone after leaving, letting her not to panic, to arrange things in the past few days and go home, everything is as usual, and don''t have any wrong performance. Although Bai Xiaoye was confused, he still did what Xu Yun meant. After everything was handled properly, Xu Yun was relieved. Lin Ge, who came home with them, was always puzzled. When Xu Yun finally sat down, he could not wait to ask. "Brother, what the **** happened." Lin Ge frowned. "The people of the Zhao family really did not give up. They invited people to stay in the hotel and wait for the opportunity to start with us." Xu Yun did not conceal: "Their goals are not only me, but also Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue, because they are both It''s gone, so I want to use me to find them, planning to catch you to threaten and force me to go. Everyone was in an uproar. Zuo Meiyan looked blank: "How do you know?" "The old gentleman asked me to speak in the past today." Xu Yun said. "Then ... why are you so sure about what he said?" Bai Xiaoye was also surprised. "Not what he said, but what I heard with my own ears." Xu Yun said: "Although I don''t know how the old gentleman actually did it, he actually let the people of the Zhao family ''eat'' his bugs. ... " Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened, and it sounded like Yunshan Wuwu''s nonsense. "I can hear the other party''s conversation clearly." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge slapped the table: "Then what are we going to do with them? We are afraid that they will not succeed in our territory!" Others have expressed the same thoughts as Lin Ge. "Since it''s in a hotel, let''s start to be strong first!" Qiu Yan said: "Come directly into a urn to catch the turtle !!" "That''s right!" Lin Ge said: "I''ll take them down now and beat them without a parent." Xu Yun shook his head. Zuo Meiyan also smiled: "I think they are right, and you did not say that, the old gentleman''s identity is mysterious, and his strength is so terrifying. Since he is helping you, he will certainly not let it go?" Lin Ge nodded vigorously: "Yes! Just know the strength of the old gentleman!" "Don''t make trouble," Xu Yun said: "Now you don''t even know who the other person is, just talk about it here." "No matter what kind of person, there is an old gentleman who is afraid that he will not succeed!" Lin Ge can have no confidence in himself and other people, but he has absolute confidence in this old gentleman. A superb master who can make him no parry with a wave of his hand, but who else can he be afraid of? ! "The old man will not take the initiative if the other party does not shoot." Xu Yun said: "But as soon as the other party shoots, he may not be able to control it." Although Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand the matter, he was also very curious: "Why is that?" "I explained that you may not understand that people in the underground world will not take the initiative to hand wash the people in the golden basin." Xu Yun said: "Unless the person who wash the hands in the golden basin again provokes things in the underground world ..." Ruan Qingshuang nodded inexplicably. "Then I''ll let the other party''s grandson shoot, and we will fight back after provokes me." Lin Ge thinks this is too simple, and it doesn''t need to be so complicated. "So I said, you don''t know who your opponent is before you can say these things." Xu Yun said. "It''s impossible that he is worse than my mother." Bai Xiaoye said disapprovingly. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Although it is not enough, I am afraid that the strength is almost the same." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "But one thing, even the mother has to fear its three points. No one in this world knows how to use poison more than this guy." Everyone was startled. Everyone''s mind was spinning fast, thinking about who could use poison so badly in this world. Except for Ruan Qingshuang who didn''t understand the things and characters in this underground world, everyone soon had an answer. Almost the same: "Is it Qi Qizhu?" Xu Yun really didn''t expect that the people who spoke were right, he reached up and put a thumbs up. The whole room became quiet now. Qi Qingzhu, although this name has disappeared in the underground world for a long time, as long as anyone who has been in contact with the underground world, no one has never heard of this name. How terrifying the reputation of the Five Poison Walkers is, I am afraid that no one except Ruan Qingshuang will know. Even if no one really touched the person of Qi Qingzhu, but just mentioning the name, they still couldn''t help but feel terrified. The key is the bad reputation that Qi Qingzhu left behind. None of the things Qi Qingzhu has done can be done by humans. How poisonous the old poison is, the impression left on people is already terrifying. "How could this be possible ..." Zuo Meiyan was the first to believe that this was true, Qi Qingzhu, this person has disappeared for too long, too long, so long that even if he is so insidious, he will soon be forgotten . Bai Xiaoye didn''t speak and looked at Xu Yun intently. She knew Xu Yun wouldn''t talk nonsense. Regarding the person of Qi Qingzhu, she just heard something in her mother''s mouth, and knew the other party''s sinister. "The old gentleman said?" Lin Ge gasped. "Is it true that this old gentleman came to Qindao because of this old poison?" Xu Yun nodded: "That''s right, he didn''t come to Qindao to find Xiaodongbei. I asked Xiaodongbei. When Xiaodongbei and he were separated in Laoshan Forest in Northeast China, they didn''t leave any contact information at all." Qiu Yan was silent, and Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t get in the way. She could understand what they were saying. "How could the Zhao family be so capable?" Lin Ge kept shaking his head: "Is this too exaggerated ?!" "It''s because we obviously can''t guess what, but it is indeed a fact." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, I will not be so nervous and let you go home immediately." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2879: bad idea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the opponent is Qi Qingzhu, the momentum that everyone had before calmed down quickly. They were all calm and knew what to do and what not to do. As far as the current situation is concerned, Qi Qingzhu''s door is not so easy to enter. Qi Qingzhu only needs to move a little bit at the door of the room to make the guy who takes the door unlucky, so everyone knows This trouble cannot be caused. "That old gentleman wouldn''t take the initiative to take action, just to wait for the bad guy you said ..." Ruan Qingshuang seemed to be the first to respond: "You sent us all out, then he must be against you. Xu Yun, what do you want to do next? " This is Xu Yun''s idea, and so does the old gentleman. Do nt get involved with innocent people, send them away safely, it s Xu Yun s turn to bear it. It s such a simple thing, Xu Yun can hold it up and everything will be settled. . When Ruan Qingshuang uncovered this point, everyone''s eyes gathered on Xu Yun. "Brother, you can''t go." Bai Xiaoye stood up first. "You can rest assured that Xiaoye, no one will agree to him." Zuo Mei said: "He is going to die, no one will promise him." "Why did I just go to die?" Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Now the initiative is in our hands." Qiu Yan asked: "Is the initiative? Why did the initiative escape so hastily?" Xu Yun really lost his temper by saying this. "I think you are too cautious." Lin Ge said: "Otherwise, if my brother goes, I will go with him, and I will block everything in front of him." Lin Ge actually disagreed with Xu Yun, but he said this because he knew clearly that if Xu Yun had to go back, no one could stop him. Even if Ruan Qingshuang spoke in person, Xu Yun couldn''t obediently sit here. This is Xu Yun''s character. He knows well as a brother. "I have told you so clearly that everything is clear, you can''t treat me like this." Xu Yun said: "Relax, how to arrange me and the old gentleman have reached a consensus." "What consensus? Then you listen." Ruan Qingshuang will not easily compromise. "For example, I invited Wu Qiuzi and invited Yu Meiren." Xu Yun said: "With them coming, even if I am a little poison, I''m afraid it''s not a big deal. solved." Zuo Meiyan grunted: "Little poison?" Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "Yes, the other party will not let me die at one and a half. After all, they still want to know the whereabouts of Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue." "You don''t come here this way." Bai Xiaoye said: "Can Qi Qingzhu''s poison be a little poison?" Xu Yun''s decision was immediately rejected by everyone, no one would agree to Xu Yun to do so! But now there is no other way for Xu Yun. No one can replace him except himself as a bait! Even if someone can replace him, he will not let others take risks for himself. This is basically a matter of principle! "Xu Yun, listen well, you are not reliable at all." Zuo Meiyan glanced at Ruan Qingshuang and explained: "Qi Qingzhu is the most poisonous old thing in the underground world. People, I am afraid that there are 800 to 800 without one thousand, do you think he is reliable? " Ruan Qingshuang gasped, it turned out that Qi Qingzhu was such a perverted person! "Does such a person have no law to sanction?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe it: "He ..." "It''s even harder to explain." Zuo Mei smoked: "Although Qi Qingzhu is poisonous, but those who died in his hands are people who are related to the underground world, there are no ordinary people ... This is a tacit rule, right? If he maliciously injured ordinary people, even if Jinpen washes his hands, some departments will not let him go. " Speaking of which, Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun. It is because Qi Qingzhu has no relationship with ordinary people, so he can wash his hands safely and securely. Things in the underground world are handled by people in the underground world. As long as they do not cross the border, some departments on the bright side will not interfere. This is the rule. "You really think too much." Xu Yun said: "Just like Mei Yan you said, if Qi Qingzhu is involved with ordinary people, there will be some departments who will not let him go, and the people who deal with him must be the same. People of our Shenlong Brigade. " "That has nothing to do with you. You are no longer in the Shenlong Brigade. Moreover, Qi Qingzhu has not touched ordinary people. There is no possibility of this." Zuo Mei smoked. Xu Yun explained: "I mean there is such a possibility in theory. If it does, I will not be weak, and I will go." "But not now." Bai Xiaoye also said. "You think about it, if it does exist, our people will also consider the dangers among them. What should we do about the poisoning? It doesn''t matter. The Shenlong Brigade has a very, very powerful medical team, which shows that it can be solved." Xu Yun ignored it. Bai Xiaoye''s words. His explanation is very shallow, but it also has a little truth. "So when I invite Yu Meiren, I can guarantee my safety." Xu Yun said: "Besides, I still have to come to Laodengtou, that is double insurance!" "Who knows where Wu Qiuzi is now." Qiu Yan said: "If you can''t get in touch." "This is definitely no problem. I just need to call Ma Saner and let him arrange it." Xu Yun said: "In addition, as far as I know, Laodengtou did not leave since he last returned to China." Ruan Qingshuang also worried: "But in case he can''t come." "Now that China has high-speed rail everywhere, it''s fast to go, there are light rail, and subway, as much as convenient transportation is convenient." Xu Yun said: "It must be no problem." He was determined. "It''s useless to say anything, right?" Zuo Mei smoked. Xu Yun nodded without denying it. "I have nothing to say." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "Which one of you talks so easy, I''ll leave it to you." "Don''t be so targeted at me, I''m all prepared and arranged to ensure nothing is wrong." Xu Yun said: "I need your support." "There is nothing foolproof." Lin Ge muttered. Xu Yun glared at him: "Who are you talking to?" "He helps!" Bai Xiaoye said. In the end, everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Qingshuang, and it seemed that she was the one who could make the final decision. If Ruan Qingshuang can manage Xu Yun, then you don''t have to waste so much tongue. "I know that what we say is useless now, he will not listen to us." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Xu Yun, we can support you, but you must promise one thing." "What is it?" Xu Yun stunned. "If you don''t agree, you will have nothing to talk about." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You promise me first, and I will support you." Xu Yun didn''t think much, and nodded: "Okay, I promise you." Everyone looked at Ruan Qingshuang with some surprise. Ruan Qingshuang could do nothing. She didn''t want to support Xu Yun''s approach, but like everyone else, she couldn''t change the situation. "Wait for both Mr. Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren''s sister to come, and you can convince them both before you can take risks." Ruan Qingshuang said. Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, she added: "If they say that Qi Qingzhu is not easy to deal with at all, or that they are not sure of the poison of aligning with Zhuzhu, then I will not let it be any way You go on an adventure. " Xu Yun was stunned. Ruan Qingshuang said this very strongly. She didn''t need to use any special methods. She only had to threaten herself. Xu Yun didn''t do anything at all. Xu Yun believes that Ruan Qingshuang did it. Don''t look at Ruan Qingshuang''s support for many of his decisions on weekdays, but once she really thinks about things that she feels have no chance of winning, she will definitely not continue to support them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2880: compromise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang said very firmly that this may be her bottom line. Although she can''t stop Xu Yun from doing anything, she can never let Xu Yun do whatever she wants. She also has her principles for certain things. Xu Yun must compromise on this matter now. Ruan Qingshuang has already made the biggest concession. If Xu Yun cannot make certain concessions, what else can she talk about? "Okay. I promise you." Xu Yun finally chose to give in. Although this result does not make everyone very satisfied, but thinking about it is already the best choice and decision. No one can stop Xu Yun, but Ruan Qingshuang can give Xu Yun the greatest support and the greatest protection. Perhaps no one can do it except her. At this moment, Zuo Meiyan also seems to realize that Xu Yun''s position is more important. Fortunately, she has passed the age to fight for this kind of thing, she has long been used to all this, maybe any man will have several women in mind. It''s just that some people have the ability to pretend, some people don''t have the ability to pretend, and some people have no courage to pretend. But the more people who cover up the better, the more hypocritical. At least at this point, Xu Yun is not so hypocritical. He will not be like some people, and he will say to every woman that she is the only one in her heart. Xu Yun has never said such a thing. He has never said such a thing to anyone. He is not the kind of person who can lie at all. Perhaps this is the charm of Xu Yun. At least in the eyes of Zuo Meiyan, this is also a charm of men, unstoppable charm. Now that the matter has been settled, Xu Yun contacted Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren for the first time. The matter is not elaborated, but they will all arrive in the first time. ... On the hotel side, Guo Yu''s mood could not be mentioned at all. When he wanted to join the Tianyu company, those who attended the meeting were preparing to leave. After the car was basically gone, he did not see the figures of Xu Yun and others. After he carefully mixed in, he did not see Xu Yun in the company. Finally, he was found and asked what he was doing sneaky. In the end, he was coaxed out by the security guard. Guo Yu didn''t dare to make things too violent, so he had to swallow his voice. It doesn''t matter if he swallows his nerves here, but he didn''t find anybody. How can he explain after returning home! It was because he said a few words to the old gentleman that he was still in the eyebrows and needed to be pulled out! In less than half an hour of kung fu, everything is different from before, but where does he go about it? If it weren''t for Qi Qingzhu poisoning him with bad intentions, he didn''t need to waste time for the old gentleman to remove the poison, so that things would not happen now. But he couldn''t say these words. Once Guo Yu said these things, the ghost knew if Qi Qingzhu would be ashamed and angry. Now his situation is really uncomfortable. Even if he knows that this old poison poisoned him, he still doesn''t want to give him a good result, but he doesn''t know what he wants to install. Think about it, if he let Qi Qingzhu know that he has been detoxified, then Qi Qingzhu another trick? What if the old man couldn''t solve it any better, wouldn''t he just wait to die? Now Guo Yu feels very good, let Qi Qingzhu think he has no one month to live, but he knows that he is safe. Therefore, the secrets of him and the old man must be kept secret, and Qi Qingzhu must never be allowed to know the things between them. Although he missed Xu Yun and the people around him this time, he never dared to push the responsibility on the old gentleman. He dared not let Qi Qingzhu know the old gentleman''s existence. Sure enough, after Guo Yu came to Qi Qingzhu''s room to explain things, the response was a loud slap. This slap is called a ghost crying, and Guo Yu''s eyes are all Venus. "What do you say you can do? Why are you so wasteful?" Qi Qingzhu is really speechless to this Guo Yu, he can''t do anything! How could the Zhao family raise such waste? Laozi is waste, what are you? You do nt do anything, so many problems! Guo Yu can only talk about it in his heart, but he dare not really let Qi Qingzhu know his true thoughts. "I let you go the first time, why don''t you go, what are you doing?" Qi Qingzhu said: "Don''t think I don''t know nothing before I go out, I look at you, how much time do you waste? In the past! You said it yourself! " Guo Yu gulped with a spit: "Mr. Qi Lao, there are three anxieties. I have eaten something bad, diarrhea, and I can''t help it." "Then you ... have been squatting in the bathroom for half an hour?" Qi Qingzhu is really sick, but even diarrhea does not need to be released for half an hour? "Otherwise, where can I go, Mr. Qi, look at me like a lie now." Guo Yudao said: "I also want to deal with things sooner ..." Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath, he really couldn''t help it, and now he just felt that Guo Yu was smelly all over. After all, it was a guy who blew up for half an hour in the bathroom. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, they will go to work in the company anyway." Qi Qingzhu said: "You must not be careless, if this kind of thing will happen again ... you just wait to be nice." Guo Yu nodded quickly: "Relax, I will definitely not." "I tell you, you better remember it for me." Qi Qingzhu said: "This matter must be dealt with by you. If you want to sneak and slip, even if I let you go, I believe that the Zhao family will not Let go of you. " Guo Yu was poked at the pain point in his heart, and he dared not make inferior orders, but could only let Qi Qingzhu scold. Fortunately, Qi Qingzhu was somewhat disgusted with the "taste" on his body, and waved his hand to let him hurry up and get out. Guo Yu was relieved. But this matter was not as easy as Guo Yu thought, because in the next two days, Xu Yun never appeared in their vision, not only that, the people around Xu Yun never appeared in them In the field of vision. If one day is a coincidence, then there must be a problem in the next two days! There is no need for Qi Qingzhu to say this, Guo Yu himself felt something was wrong. Could it be that they were exposed? ! How is it possible to know that they have always been low-key since they came to Qindao, and even low-key themselves feel a little too much. So it is impossible for anyone to perceive anything, why? ? Guo Yu therefore dared not go to Qi Qingzhu''s room, for fear that Qi Qingzhu would blame him on him, and then scold him again. Guo Yu had been fed up during Qindao''s days. Qi Qingzhu scolded him either, not treating him as a person at all. If it wasn''t for his incompetence, he really wanted to kill Qi Qingzhu with a knife. But things didn''t go on for a long time. Guo Yu knew that if he didn''t show up again, Qi Qingzhu would push all responsibilities to him in front of Zhao Shao. At that time, he was wronged on both sides. There was no way out. Guo Yu could only force himself up and prepare to go to Qi Qingzhu''s room to get scolded. It is estimated that Qi Qingzhu''s stomach is already full of resentment. In the final analysis, he didn''t want to drag on Qindao all the time, and Qi Qingzhu also wanted to solve the problem sooner, so he could get the diamond necklace that he was in the center of the day, and see Wuwusiren! This **** Guo Yu was so unreliable and he didn''t do things well. He was waiting for two days in vain. Of course, he couldn''t stand it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2881: Radical method Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the past two days, hasn''t Xu Yun been in trouble? Although Yu Meiren received the notice from Xu Yun, he immediately made an inquiry with the superior leadership. Although Xu Yun did not elaborate on the reason of the matter with her, but the above certainly understands that if Xu Yun does not necessarily need the help of Yu Meiren, Will not discuss with her. Moreover, after finishing this matter with Yu Meiren, Xu Yun immediately called Wan Kuangxiao to tell about it. Wan Kuangxiao knew that Xu Yun might have encountered something dangerous, but he didn''t ask too much. Xu Yun was still confident in his ability to grasp the situation. If you can''t even control this little thing, how dare you give it to him in the future. So Wan Kuangxiao immediately gave support. Yu Meiren left Yanjing that day and came to Xu Yun''s side for the first time. Along the way, Yu Meiren was thinking about it, fearing what happened to Xu Yun. Fortunately, when she saw Xu Yun, she was relieved, but when she knew what Xu Yun wanted to do, her heart hung up again. It is not that Yu Meiren has no confidence in herself, but Xu Yun is too important for her. Yu Meiren s worries cannot change anything. Xu Yun will still do what he should do. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoye told Yu Meiren that Wu Qiuzi was also invited to this matter, which made Yu Meiren a little relieved. It''s just that Wu Qiuzi has been erratic during the year since he came to China. Although Ma San''er contacted him, others were in the Kunlun Mountains. Yu Meiren have been to Qindao for a day and a half, and Wu Qiuzi still shows no signs. Although Xu Yun can be sure that Wu Qiuzi will come, but when he will arrive is another matter. Now the time is still very tight, so Xu Yun is somewhat inevitable nervous. Fortunately, Wu Qiuzi seemed unreliable, but actually more reliable, and finally knocked on Xu Yun''s door after nightfall. Lin Ge was stunned as soon as he opened the door. He didn''t say anything for a long time, so excited! "What''s wrong, your kid isn''t ready to invite me into the house yet?" Wu Qiuzi snorted and stepped in directly. All the people who were having dinner were gathered around, and the emotions of everyone talked up. Wu Qiuzi didn''t politely talk to Xu Yun, and after nodding with everyone, he walked over and sat down directly: "Add a seat, and I didn''t eat anything in order to hurry up." Bai Xiaoye quickly went to Wu Qiuzi to find tableware. "Lao Tengtou, I really trouble you this time." Xu Yun smiled and sat next to Wu Qiuzi, and took a cup to pour Wu Qiuzi''s wine: "Drink a glass of wine and relieve your fatigue." "Your boy has conscience." Wu Qiuzi grinned and greeted everyone to sit down and continue to eat, don''t be delayed because he came. Ruan Qingshuang went to the kitchen to make two dishes, and Wu Qiuzi was a little embarrassed, which was too polite. They didn''t cut into the subject directly. Wu Qiuzi ate something to fill his stomach, and then said: "I spent three months strolling in Kunlun Mountain. If you find someone to contact me earlier, I might have no intention of coming over." "What did you do over there?" Xu Yun puzzled. Wu Qiuzi took a sip of wine: "Of course there are important things." After all, he took out a small box in his arms and opened it in several layers before revealing a white worm-like object. Everyone looked up curiously. Wu Qiuzi was complacent, and the people present certainly did not know this thing, he could immediately show off his profound culture. However, at this moment, Yu Meiren exclaimed: "One thousand years of poisonous insects?!?" Wu Qiuzi was stunned at that time, can anyone know this thing? ! Still such a humble young woman? ! Everyone had their eyes on Yu Meiren, very curious. "Sister, what are the thousand poisonous insects in the millennium?" Lin Ge''s curiosity was the most important. Yu Meiren shook her head: "This is fundamentally ... there is something in the legend, how could it really exist." When Wu Qiuzi heard it, he became proud again: "Hey, girl, some legendary things are pure nonsense, but some legendary things are not groundless." Yu Meiren is not like other people, because she understands these things, so she will be more shocked. And other people don''t understand at all, so they don''t understand what it means. This white worm-like thing is like a stone, but it is a living thing. It will act except when it is eating. "Senior, is this really a thousand years of poisonous insects ..." Yu Meiren is still in shock. Wu Qiuzi was not happy when he heard this: "Am I the kind of person who takes out fake things and fools people! It took me three months to find its traces. If it was not for me, I caught it yesterday, even Xu Yun The kid said something was wrong with me, and I would nt be back soon. " Yu Meiren bowed her head embarrassedly: "I''m not doubting seniors, I''m just too surprised." "This thing is so powerful? So rare?" Xu Yun said: "Laotengtou, talk about it." "I tell you, these thousand poisonous insects have lived for a long time and a long time. They eat nymphaea, water poisonous parsley, acacia beans. In addition to these poisonous plants, they like to eat poison dart frogs, red-backed spiders, Gold scorpion, bullet ant, old forest poisonous mosquito ... Anyway, it is something that is not poisonous, and the old people do not eat it! " No wonder it''s called a hundred poisonous insects. "Then this thing is rare." Xu Yun said: "Just a poisonous bug." "Oh hey, you''re not that rare, I tell you kid, this stuff''s liner is absolutely poisonous, but if you go through a person like me who has the ability to study it, maybe it can become The panacea for all poisons! There is no such thing in this world! "Wu Qiuzi said confidently. Upon hearing this, Xu Yun was really interested: "Do you say that the inner bladder of this thing can cure all poisons?" "of course!" Xu Yun smiled: "Then I was right to find you this time." There was a surprised look on everyone''s face. Wu Qiuzi stunned: "What do you mean? Wouldn''t it be someone who was poisoned by your kid asked me to help?" Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Wu Qiuzi waved his hand: "I tell you, this liner is still a poisonous substance, it is impossible to take it as a drug without my research, so ..." "I didn''t say anything. What are you nervous about?" Xu Yun said: "Relax, I don''t mean to eat your baby." "So what do you mean by looking for me?" Wu Qiuzi said: "I don''t believe you just want to see my baby, you are not interested." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but cut into the theme: "Xu Yun is in trouble. Now Qi Qingzhu is on Qindao, and Qi Qingzhu''s goal is Xu Yun." Wu Qiuzi was stunned, Qi Qingzhu? The name has also disappeared for too long. Since it is a poisonous medicine doctor, how could it be impossible to know the name of the Five Poison Walkers! Qi Qingzhu, Qi Qingzhu, is said to be the most poisonous person ... But hasn''t he completely disappeared into the underground world after washing his hands in the golden basin? ! Why is it here again! What Wu Qiuzi didn''t even understand was how he met Xu Yun. These two people who didn''t meet each other. Is this span a bit too big? "Old Wu, are you afraid of hearing Qi Qingzhu''s name?" Zuo Meiyan deliberately stimulated: "Hey, no wonder you all say that your poisonous hand doctor Xianwan''s poison is still different from Qi old poison, it seems to be still Really. " This radical method is very useful. Even if Wu Qiuzi knows that she will be radical again, she will still be fooled rudely. "What are you talking about? I''m afraid of him?" Wu Qiuzi glared: "I yuck! I''m afraid he''s evil! It''s just a stale old thing! I tell you, he was retreating at the time because of fear. Me! How could I be afraid of him! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2882: grasp Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Wu Qiuzi''s sentence, it is still very inspiring, at least it can be shown that Wu Qiuzi is not a troublesome master, and he is not afraid of Qi Qingzhu, an old poison. "I said that, as long as Wu Lao came, Qi Qingzhu would be a fart!" Bai Xiaoye also patted the fart. Although Wu Qiuzi heard these words very useful, but he was not confused, he waved his hand to signal that they should not say flattery. "Boy, you really are in trouble, why did the old poison provoke you?" Wu Qiuzi looked back at Xu Yun, and his expression slowly became serious. There are some things to say, some to say, some confidence, some to have, but what is the strength of the opponent, he knows better than everyone present. Qi Qingzhu, the Five Poison Walkers, is recognized as the first old poison in the eyes of so many people in the underground world. This is not groundless. Although Wu Qiuzi is also called a poisonous medicine doctor, his medical name has also held up half of the sky. Most people think he is a medicine fairy, and only a small number of people know that he is still a "Poison hand". At this point, he knew the gap between him and Qi Qingzhu, the old poison. However, people have a strong heart, especially when Wu Qiuzi was younger, he also wanted to compare with the old poison, and wanted to let people know how poisonous he is. It was just that Qi Qingzhu suddenly faded out of the underground world, which made Wu Qiuzi really lose a competitor. Over time, the old poison faded out of sight, and he stopped thinking about the old poison all day long. "Do you think my brother is the kind of person who likes to cause trouble?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Wu Qiuzi nodded very seriously: "Yes." It''s your sister ... Xu Yun really has a crying heart: "Old Dengtou, you really should know more about me." "Come on, I already know you very well, so you do nt have to talk so much nonsense." Wu Qiuzi said: "I tell you, you better not come with me this set, what I want to do now is what do you know?" Xu Yun nodded: "I know you very well, even if you are not trying to help me, I would like to take this opportunity to be together for a while." "It''s good to know." Wu Qiuzi said: "Then don''t let them be so polite to me, if I am not restrained, I will look shameless." Ruan Qingshuang, who was just preparing to make Wu Qiuzi a cup of tea, didn''t know if he should continue. "Brother, let''s not joke." Xu Yun said: "I will tell you the cause of the matter ..." After Xu Yun talked about the cause and effect of the incident, Wu Qiuzi also roughly understood why Qi Qingzhu would come out to do things. But there was one thing that Wu Qiuzi couldn''t understand, who the **** was that old man. If Wu Qiuzi simply went to play poison with Qi Qingzhu, he still had 50% confidence, but if he said strength and cultivation, Qi Qingzhu could really throw him away by several streets. The old man played a key role in it. Now Wu Qiuzi''s role positioning has been very accurate, that is to give Xu Yun a guarantee, if Xu Yun is poisoned by Qi Qingzhu, he will have to find a way to resolve it. This is a very stressful thing, although Xu Yun also asked him for a helper. Yu Meiren looks young, but she is also extremely knowledgeable, otherwise she won''t know the Thousand-Year Poisonous Bug, and Wu Qiuzi can rest assured of the ability of this assistant. It''s just, how ruthless is this old poison, he hasn''t seen it before. "Old Wu, how sure are you about this?" Zuo Mei smoked. Wu Qiuzi stunned: "How can I know this. If the poison under Qi Qingzhu has been seen by me and I will treat it, then I will be 100% sure. But if the poison used by this old poison is something I have never seen Yes, then I can only ... " "Don''t you just say that these thousand years of poison can cure all kinds of poison?" Zuo Mei smoked: "The inside of this thing ..." "What do you want?" Wu Qiuzi quickly put away his baby: "I tell you, these hundred poisonous insects are poisonous all over you, you better not touch it, if you are bitten by this thing, it is a fairy. The descendants cannot save! " Zuo Meiyan smiled awkwardly. She did have some selfish thoughts just now. She even wanted to directly strip the thousand-year-old poisonous insects. By then, the inner bladder can be used to make Wu Lao a medicine for Xu Yun. Isn''t Xu Yun by then? Don''t be afraid of Qi Qingzhu''s old poison? Why couldn''t Xu Yun see Zuo Meiyan''s ambition: "Okay, don''t mess up, Lao Dengtou knows clearly." "It''s good to know that I am clear. Give me less obsessive drugs." Wu Qiuzi said: "Since your kid dare to leave this to me, that is to believe me and tell the truth, I am really happy. " "My life, I''m relieved to give it to you." Xu Yun said not only to Wu Qiuzi, but also to Yu Meiren, but also to everyone present. Wu Qiuzi shook his head: "Why do you like me to like your little broken character so much? So the nasty guy ..." "Then there is no way. Some things have come to an end." Xu Yun said: "You have come and you can refuse my request again?" Ruan Qingshuang didn''t speak at all, and at this time finally couldn''t help it: "Of course it can. If it doesn''t, it should still be rejected." Wu Qiuzi stared at Ruan Qingshuang. He couldn''t guess what Ruan Qingshuang thought, but he could guess what Xu Yun thought. "Brother and sister, I know you are not at ease." Wu Qiuzi''s claim was indeed unexpected. Ruan Qingshuang did not know how to respond. "Sister Qingshuang''s meaning is very simple. Old Wu, if she feels confident, she will agree to my brother to take the risk. If old Wu feels unsure, she will not agree." Bai Xiaoye said: "But just now, What Wu Lao said is equivalent to saying nothing, meaningless. " Wu Qiuzi also understood. "Xu Yun, what do you think." Wu Qiuzi said: "Is it necessary to do this?" Xu Yun nodded and did not speak, which showed his determination. Wu Qiuzi was silent for a while, then looked up at Ruan Qingshuang: "I am a person who will never lie. To be honest, I am not sure. After all, the other party is the old poison Qi Qizhu." Xu Yun stunned, what''s going on with this old man? Ruan Qingshuang sighed helplessly. "But since you said, I must be sure to let Xu Yun take the risk in his own life, and Xu Yun must also take the risk in his own life. It''s hard to order. "Wu Qiuzi said:" I think of a solution. " Ruan Qingshuang stunned: "Do you have any solution?" Wu Qiuzi looked down at the Millenium Poisonous Insect that he spent three months on the Kunlun Mountain, and said to himself: "Of course there are ..." Everyone''s expressions are gradually brighter. Zuo Meiyan knew what Wu Qiuzi was thinking. "Yu''s little girl, do you have the confidence to help me." Wu Qiuzi suddenly turned his head and said to Yu Mei. Yu Meiren nodded: "Lao Wu has nothing to tell me." "That''s hard work. You have to fight for me. I have to solve the problem of guarantee with the fastest speed ... Only if I have this grasp, can my brother be a hero smoothly, I don''t want to watch He entered the earth before me. " Although Wu Qiuzi''s remarks were a bit rough, but they were not rough. This is obviously a matter of reason. "I will not fail Wu Lao''s trust in me." Yu Mei said humanely. "I believe your ability must be higher than my judgment on you." Wu Qiuzi grinned: "I''m sure you can rest assured." Ruan Qingshuang finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Wu, is this really okay? This is a hundred poisonous insects ..." "For my brother, even if it is ten or one hundred, I am willing." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2883: A night of success or failure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brother, how can I make you treat me like this, I am embarrassed." "Because there is only one Xu Yun in this world." Wu Qiuzi said seriously: "Although the one hundred thousand poisonous insects are as precious as their mother-in-law, perhaps I will not find the second one in three years. But my old thing can live for at least thirty years, and there are opportunities ... But if your kid is gone, then there will be no, and I can''t wait for another Xu Yun for another three hundred years, right? " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. He really felt a little embarrassed about what Laodengtou said. Unexpectedly, Wu Lao rated him so high. The heart that Ruan Qingshuang had been hanging at last finally fell down. With the phrase Wu Qiuzi, she was more at ease than anything. "Sister Qingshuang, you won''t have insomnia anymore." Bai Xiaoye was also very happy and said: "This is super reliable." Yu Meiren also nodded to Ruan Qingshuang, saying that she would go all out and would never put Xu Yun at risk. The poisonous gallbladder of the thousand-year-old poisonous insects is indeed a wonder of the world. As long as it can be used correctly, the poison of the poisonous bileton is suppressed, then the poisonous bile of the hundred poisonous insects is the nemesis of any kind of highly toxic world. It can be said that no poison in this world can be suppressed by this poisonous gallbladder. "Is it really possible?" Although Ruan Qingshuang already believed Wu Qiuzi, she still wanted to hear Yu Meiren''s confirmation again. "Really," Yu Meiren nodded, sure. Wu Qiuzi said with a bit of sourness: "Cough cough, do I still believe it? Do you still want to find someone to give you a heart pill? I don''t believe my old bones." "Old Wu, I don''t mean that." Ruan Qingshuang explained embarrassedly: "I just have some little excitement in my heart, so I said ... I ..." "Relax." Wu Qiuzi said: "I don''t say anything else. So far, my confidence is 100%." Yu Meiren also said: "Old Wu, Sister Shuang really didn''t mean that. She asked me just to be at ease. In fact, she believed in you. Your ability and prestige are much higher than mine, especially the knowledge of poison. It s even higher than I do nt know how many levels and levels. " Wu Qiuzi laughed, but didn''t expect Xu Yun''s boy to have many hardships, but this harem was so harmonious. This peach blossom is really envious of others. Wu Qiuzi nodded: "Ms. Yu not only looks beautiful, but also has a sweet mouth." "In fact, Sister Yu''s ability is not bad at all." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Old Wu, I believe you will be glad to have such an assistant by your side." Facts have proved that Zuo Meiyan''s words are quite prescient. Although the inner gallbladder of this thousand-year-old poisonous insect is a good thing, it is a poisonous gallbladder after all, and it is a first-class poisonous substance in the world after all. Although Wu Qiuzi has rich experience, he only has experience after all, and he cannot remember some theoretical things in his mind. He used to make poisons or antidote in the past, but he couldn''t think of it and experimented at random, anyway, it won''t take long. He knows the basic theory, but the medicinal properties of one or two things will be confused, such as warm or cold, or hot objects. He can''t guarantee that all will be remembered. This did not affect Wu Qiuzi at all. But now there is a problem, and it really has an impact. Wu Qiuzi could have tried it before, but now he only has this one-hundred-year-old poisonous insect, and only one inner bladder can be used by him. Therefore, all the substances he needs to suppress the poison of the gallbladder must clearly understand the performance, especially some Chinese herbal medicines that can suppress the poison of the gallbladder. The nature of those things is what he needs most. His brain is not clear. He only knows what kind of nature he needs, but what kind is what he needs to try before. With Yu Meiren, it s different. As long as Wu Qiuzi tells Yu Meiren what kind of herbs and other things he needs and what kind of effects he needs, Yu Meiren can remember the first time what can be done. This is the biggest gap between academic doctors and Nojiko doctors. One is in experience and the other is in knowledge. And these two are difficult to combine in a person. Once someone with experience will not want to look at those basic knowledge, even if he does not know the name of a certain herbal medicine, he knows The effect of this thing is enough. Once a person with knowledge is available, it is difficult to be like a person of Nojiko''s background, to experiment with something casually, and it is difficult to learn valuable experience in this practice. This is the biggest difference between Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren. But this time the two were able to collaborate and also made the two aware of what they lacked. Just like the poisonous gallbladder of the hundred-year-old poisonous insect, only Wu Qiuzi dared to use this thing as an antidote. Even if Yu Meiren knew that the poisonous gallbladder could be used as an antidote, there was no way to think about how to turn this highly toxic substance into an antidote. Really, she wouldn''t even think about this possibility. But Wu Qiuzi dared, because his experience told him that it was definitely possible. After all, he had read some books. Combining his accumulated experience over the years, he could be sure that this matter was reliable. But Yu Meiren who just read the book did not dare to make sure that this matter was reliable. Because what she lacks most is the experience of Wu Qiuzi. It is much easier for Wu Qiuzi to have Yu Meiren as an assistant. Many things do not need to be verified and inquired. Yu Meiren can be used directly as an encyclopedia in the medical world. To be honest, Wu Qiuzi was really shocked. So for a young girl, there are so many things written down in her mind that he dare not think about it. The two did not even take a break. Wu Qiuzi was also a relatively easy person to be excited. Yu Meiren''s workaholic can naturally be integrated into it immediately. Although Xu Yun also knows a little about the medical skills, he really doesn''t have the patience to do what Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren did. As for Lin Ge, I didn''t even look at it at all. I didn''t have any interest at all. After all, everyone didn''t sleep, and he and Qiu Yan were both on the vigil outside. These two days have passed too fast, and they will also worry that Xu Yun will never show up. People on the other side of the hotel will be suspicious, and it will be tricky to start checking their location again. What if this is really found? After all, such a good house in this place, it would be too wasteful to sell and relocate. Hey, I really hope this matter can pass by as soon as possible. This night, everyone didn''t sleep. Even Ruan Qingshuang, who hadn''t talked much, wanted to see what Wu Qiuzi could do in the first time. This is so critical, it is critical that none of them can close their eyes and not think about it. On such a night, before the night passed, everyone felt that the time passed slowly, but when the night passed, the moment when the sky was light, everyone was a little surprised, why this night is so fast. Because they haven''t heard from Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren that they have reported success. Although the rising sun represents hope, at this moment they feel that hope is constantly being burned. But after all, Wu Qiuzi was Wu Qiuzi, and after all, the poisonous medicine fairy was the poisonous medicine fairy. At the moment when everyone thought there was no hope, he walked out of their pharmaceutical room. "Lao Tsai said, there is nothing that can hardly hold Lao Tzu! Isn''t it a poisonous gallbladder? If I change it to medicine, it must turn me into medicine!" For a moment, he could not use words to describe his inner surge and excitement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2884: Rootless Snow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although there was no seemingly thrilling night, the people who participated in it knew how rough it was. At least Yu Meiren''s heart was always in his throat. She was worried every minute, worrying that something would go wrong, after all, this thousand years of poisonous insects could not find the second one in a short time. This Wu Qiuzi took three months to find. It was still because of his luck. He stepped on the Kunlun Mountain and accidentally encountered the trace of this thing. Otherwise, he would nt even think about catching this kind of poisonous insect, he just Want to go for some rare herbs. All of this is luck, but the person with the best luck must be Xu Yun, who can get the life-saving antidote that Wu Qiuzi refines before committing the danger. This luck is definitely not for everyone. . "Your kid can rest assured now." Wu Qiuzi smiled slightly: "At least I dare to guarantee ... my guarantee should be convincing enough?" "That''s natural, at least I believe." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan wanted to let Xu Yun eat it immediately after seeing this wonderful medicine: "Then you don''t take it quickly, old Wu, what do you need to take with this thing, warm water? Rice wine? Or something else?" Regardless of any special requirements, Zuo Meiyan will find a way to get Xu Yun. Wu Qiuzi smiled slightly: "It is better to take this thing than to take the water made from the rootless snow of the twelfth lunar month." Zuo Meiyan was startled: "Why is this?" "Because this thousand-year-old poisonous insect is a very flaming species, and his inner bladder is naturally a very unusual hot object." Wu Qiuzi said: "So if this medicine is to be eaten, warm water can not be used, even With wine, wine is also hot. It needs to be served with cold water. Of course, it is not necessarily the rootless snow of the twelfth lunar month. The mineral water in the refrigerator is enough to achieve the effect. " "Then why do you say it''s better to use the snow of the twelfth lunar month." Zuo Meiyan is still very concerned about this matter. She doesn''t want Xu Yun to have any sequelae. Wu Qiuzi said: "The rootless snow of the twelfth lunar month can better suppress the heat of this poisonous insect''s inner bladder refining medicine, that is to say, it can ensure that Xu Yun will not get angry in the future." Xu Yun was stunned. Is there any sequelae in this thing? It''s not a good thing to get on fire if you don''t move, just a nosebleed is enough to make people speechless. "If the ice water in the refrigerator doesn''t have this effect?" Zuo Meiyan frowned slightly. Wu Qiuzi nodded: "Yes, yes, but it is better not to have the snow of the twelfth moon. The snow of the twelfth moon can basically guarantee that there is no sequelae, and the ice water ... I can''t guarantee it." Zuo Meiyan seriously said: "That must ensure that there are no sequelae." "It snowed a few days ago, I really prepared some." Ruan Qingshuang surprised everyone. Who will pick things up to pick up snow? Zuo Meiyan looked blankly: "No? You ... how can you prepare this thing?" "Sister Qingshuang, you are really a prophet. Do you know that my brother will need this snow today?" Bai Xiaoye opened his mouth in surprise. Lin Ge could nt wait to find it. He only looked at Ruan Qingshuang before he could open his mouth. Ruan Qingshuang understood what he meant: The uppermost layer of the double-door refrigerator freezer on the left has a transparent insurance on the right It''s in the box. " Lin Ge ran to the kitchen. "This is really a prophet, and even guess what the little pigeon thought." Zuo Meiyan smiled. In fact, Lin Ge''s thoughts can be seen at a glance. Ruan Qingshuang was less prophetic: "The ancient scholars often swept down the branch of Xinxue and boiled it for tea. It was refreshing and refreshing, and it also had a certain fitness effect. From the perspective of traditional Chinese medicine, water is Yin and snow is cold. Snow is Yinzhong Yin is cold. It can clear away heat and remove fire, and has the effect of detoxification and detoxification. The snow color is white and flawless, enters the lung meridian, and is good at detoxifying the fire and heat of the lung meridian. . " Yu Meiren was startled: "Sister Shuang, I didn''t expect you to study this." "Know that your Sister Shuang is also a good hand-made medicinal diet, you know some of these aspects." Zuo Mei smoked: "Experienced people." Yu Meiren was quite amazed by this. If Ruan Qingshuang had the opportunity, maybe he could become a very powerful person in the medical field. Bai Xiaoye also said: "I have also read the Compendium of Materia Medica, which said that La Xuegan is cold and non-toxic, detoxifying all poisons. When treating the sky, the gas plague, pediatric fever epilepsy, adult Dan stone launch, drunk fever, jaundice Still warm. Take care of your eyes and remove the redness, and cook tea and porridge, relieve fever and quench your thirst. " "It''s terrible to have culture." Wu Qiuzi smiled: "I''m far worse than you." What Wu Qiuzi knows is all talk of experience, but it is not documented in any outline. This snow water is originally sweet and sweet, and the tsunami wind is strong, so the snow without roots does not contain impurities, and it is a blind god. Even if you drink it directly, it is good for healthy people, diabetes, tuberculosis, hypertension, and hyperlipidemia. Especially friends who like drinking tea, it is better to taste Xueshui tea, Another good taste! Wu Qiuzi likes this snow water tea, but the air is too bad now, the haze is too strong ... Whether it is green tea or flower tea, it is not as sweet as before. But it is still wonderful to be able to clear the heat, keep an eye on it, and feel at ease. For those who are drunk with alcohol, they are often dizzy due to excessive drinking. At this time, if they can drink two cups of warm lunar and snow water, then it can be more effective than the Neptune. Now there are really medical research institutions claiming that middle-aged and elderly people often drink some snow water to restore atrophy of the body''s cell tissues and make people younger. Wu Qiuzi also believed in this matter, which really makes sense. Because snow water contains more enzyme compounds than ordinary water, drinking one cup a day can significantly lower blood cholesterol! Absolutely can prevent arteriosclerosis. And since ancient times, literati and scholars like to sweep the snow off the branches of plum blossoms, decorate urns, store cellars, and drink it in summer to relieve the heat. Lin Ge quickly found the fresh-keeping box and ran back excitedly: "Sister Qingshuang, why did you pick up so many boxes and keep what you are going to do?" "I want to use this to boil pear water for you to moisten your lungs when it is dry in late spring." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I didn''t expect it to have such a big effect." "This is called God''s Will." Wu Qiuzi smiled slightly. "Then the water will be turned on now and Xu Yun will take the medicine." Zuo Mei smoked. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I haven''t been poisoned yet. What medicine do I take? I have to wait for my poisoning." "Isn''t it safer to eat it first?" Zuo Mei smoked. Wu Qiuzi quickly stopped Zuo Meiyan''s ridiculous behavior. He didn''t feel distressed about this medicine. He made it for Xu Yun: "I can''t eat it now, and he will lose it when he eats it." "Sister Meiyan, this medicine is really not something you can eat casually." Yu Meiren explained: "The antidote made by the poisonous gallbladder of the hundred poisonous insects is not an antidote in the ordinary sense. This is a poison in itself. If a person If the poison is very poisonous, then this poison has the effect of attacking the poison with poison, but if the person is not poisoned, this medicine ... " "How about this medicine?" Zuo Meiyan stunned. "That''s really one of the strangest poisons in the world." Yu Meiren said seriously. When they heard that this thing was originally poisonous, they were all so nervous. "You can rest assured that I know when to eat this food and when I should not eat it." Wu Qiuzi said: "As long as my Wu Qiuzi can cure the poison, I will not let Xu Yun eat it." Wu Qiuzi''s words are still somewhat reassuring, at least not so terrifying. "You are a little more self-confident, the medical immortals have said so, what else do you have to worry about." Xu Yun laughed: "Don''t take this blood water back, just make me a cup of tea and prepare it for me It''s time to do the right thing. " I haven''t been able to appear in front of each other for so many days. I believe they can''t wait. "I''ll go with you." Wu Qiuzi said: "With me by your side, they can be more or less at ease." "Are you afraid of being recognized?" Xu Yun said: "You are not afraid, but I will be a little worried." Wu Qiuzi said: "Well, I have to go with you. I''ll stay in the car without a big deal." "I will go too." Yu Mei said humanely. Xu Yun and Wu Qiuzi almost spoke the same way: "You don''t need to go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2885: Foolproof preparation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the eyes of any person, Qi Qingzhu is a guy who can stay as far away as possible, regardless of whether this person really understands the fear of Qi Qingzhu. With this alone, Xu Yun would never agree to let Yu Meiren go with him to commit a risk. He even said that he didn''t want Wu Qiuzi to go with him, even if he would stay in the car without showing up. Even Wu Qiuzi refused Yu Meiren''s request with Xu Yun for the first time. One can imagine how tricky this is. But the more Yumei people were concerned, the more they would worry, if they were not too dangerous, they would not refuse her request so quickly. Xu Yun is in danger alone, but she can''t even be around, and Yu Meiren certainly can''t accept it. "You listen well, this matter is not as simple as you think, but it is definitely not as difficult as you think." Xu Yun said: "Someone over there can help me, so you can''t go." Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan wouldn''t worry about Xu Yun, but they didn''t say anything, because they knew very well that they couldn''t help anything when they went, but they would distract Xu Yun. "Sister Yu, you should know my brother." Bai Xiaoye said: "We still don''t want to go, so that his attention will not be concentrated because of us." Yu Meiren shook her head: "I am different from you. After all, I study medicine. If ... there is something in case ..." "With me, you can rest assured." Lin Ge said: "Even if it is really dangerous, I will be the first to block my brother." "You are not allowed to go either." Xu Yun gave Lin Ge everything at once. Lin Ge was a little depressed and said: "Why can''t I go, I have a self-protective brother, and I can help ..." "I''m not allowed to go, I''m not allowed to go." Xu Yun didn''t wait for Lin Ge to finish his words: "This time the matter is too special. Understand, I''m Qi Qingzhu''s goal. His goal is me. It doesn''t make any sense! Besides, Lao Ting Tau followed, which is enough to deal with accidents. " Lin Ge is still not very satisfied with this arrangement: "Brother, my role is different from that of Lao Wu ..." "There is an old gentleman over there. He will help me. What else do you have to worry about?" Xu Yun said: "It''s me, but I won''t worry about this." "You don''t have to worry about it here," Zuo Mei said, "We are not vegetarian." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "If you stay here, I will be more at ease. I will not be distracted by any distractions. Do you understand?" Lin Ge was silent for more than ten seconds before he nodded heavily. "This kid is very obedient." Wu Qiuzi chuckled. Lin Ge said with a heavy tone: "Brother, I know that your arrangement must have your reason. You can rest assured that I will never have any problems." "I believe you." Xu Yun said. "If the Zhao family arranges for others to come to trouble, even if I die, I won''t let them suffer a little bit of damage." Lin Ge made a military order. Bai Xiaoye glared at him: "Can you have auspicious mouths? Are we so weak." "Yeah, we dare not let you have anything wrong." Zuo Meiyan also smiled: "If you have something wrong, what should Fang Ya do?" "Sister, what you said is like I need your protection. I''m a man anyway!" Lin Ge muttered. "Of course you are grandpas, pure grandpas." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Then you should consider your family Fang Ya more, and say less of that in the future." Lin Ge nodded, he knew Zuo Meiyan''s pains. "Everything that should be said and done should be done. You will stay and do your thing." Xu Yun said: "I will be fine, even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in the ability of the old gentleman." Bai Xiaoye handed over Xu Yun''s mobile phone: "Before you go, you should contact Bai Liang first, let him tell the old gentleman, or be prepared." Xu Yun nodded: "I will, you can rest assured. Wait for me to come back." Wu Qiuzi handed over the refined antidote to Yu Meiren: "I will leave this treasure to you for safekeeping. I can only trust you here. Others don''t know how to arrange this thing. Remember, Qian Do nt let them touch it because of curiosity, do nt blame me if you do nt save. Yu Meiren nodded: "You can rest assured Wu Lao, I know what I should do." "Old Wu, do you really think of us as a three-year-old kid?" Zuo Mei said, "We are not curious enough to taste like a kid." "Even if I touch it, I can''t touch it." Wu Qiuzi said: "Remember my words." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "Old Wu. Xu Yun will take care of you. There is me here. No matter what happens to Sister Yu, I will help her." ... Without further ado, Xu Yun and Wu Qiuzi finally drove on the road. "Brother, are you really ready to go out and take your life to play with me?" Xu Yun laughed while driving. "This is really nothing." Wu Qiuzi said: "I wanted to see Qi Qingzhu long ago, but I never had a chance. You finally gave me this opportunity. Do you think I will miss it?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "If it''s me, I believe I don''t want to miss this opportunity." "So I said you don''t think so much, I don''t just want to help you, I also have my own purpose and selfishness." Wu Qiuzi said: "If I can solve Qi Qingzhu''s poison this time After all, these five poisonous walkers are still farts in the underground world? Who dare to say that my poisonous hands are not as good as his poison? Who dare say that my poisonous hands are not good! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Brother, even if everyone says you can''t, I believe you can, because I know you better than anyone." "It''s not interesting to say that I can do it." Wu Qiuzi said: "I want everyone to say it, everyone! Any one!" "You said you are so old, why are you still so stubborn?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You are really not worrying." "I don''t worry about it? Huh, come on, I think your kid is the one who doesn''t worry about it." Wu Qiuzi said: "I think I have to persuade you as a brother , Less fuss in the future. " Xu Yun smiled and didn''t say a word. "Don''t you know what is the snow in front of each door?" Wu Qiuzi said: "You are still so young, and the road ahead is so long, don''t worry about everything, just think about it." Xu Yun nodded: "I understand what my brother means, and I will do my best." "I''m not asking you to do my best, but letting you promise me." Wu Qiuzi said: "Don''t tell me anything, you are helpless, you are also forced. I tell you, this person''s brain grows in his own head, Human arms and human legs are all grown on one''s own body, and as long as they are not happy to do things, no one can force them. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "When there are exceptions to everything, always consider something that has to be considered." Wu Qiuzi shook his head: "One generation is one generation. Even if Zuo Lengyue told you what your old man owes to the Jiang family, that''s what your old man should solve, not you. Xu Yun is no longer talking. "Besides, Zuo Lengyue didn''t say what your old man owes to the Jiang family?" Wu Qiuzi said: "Why do you have to admit it." Xu Yun shook his head: "I have no way not to admit it, I believe that the mother will not say that with empty words." "Why didn''t she show up till now?" Wu Qiuzi said: "Sometimes women are really unreliable ... This matter involves the old poison like his mother''s Qi Qingzhu, and she can still sit still Live, there is no movement at all, I am really convinced! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What''s the matter? Originally, she asked me to do this. I only need to do my best to do my best. Why should I consider whether she will come out to help me such a simple thing? Well. This is not a thing at all. " Wu Qiuzi nodded: "Eng, you guys have a big heart, so I don''t think it''s a problem, but my old bones don''t work, I have a small heart, I think this thing is not small at all, it''s big enough. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2886: Time is running out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter the big thing or the little thing, this matter must be resolved. This is what Xu Yun thought. No matter what things look like in Wu Qiuzi''s eyes, Xu Yun can''t solve it according to the solution defined by others. If so, he is not Xu Yun. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to care about you." Wu Qiuzi closed his eyes: "I still think a little bit selfishly. Without your kid, I haven''t had the opportunity to ''learn'' with Qi Qingzhu ..." a Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It would be better if you could think like this. I don''t have that much pressure." Wu Qiuzi said nothing more. He sat comfortably in the car. The calm surface completely covered his already tumbling heart. There was no movement at all. On the road, Xu Yun called Xiaodongbei''s phone and asked him to give a notice to the old gentleman that he had prepared everything and arrived at the hotel immediately. Although Xiaodongbei is still in a state of not knowing anything about this matter, he can roughly figure out what is happening now. After receiving the notice, the old man showed an imperceptible smile and said to himself: "Time is just right." Why does the old man say that? Of course, he has the truth. Two days of waiting has touched Qi Qingzhu''s bottom line. If Xu Yun doesn''t show up again, Qi Qingzhu''s old poison might make some unexpected moves. By that time things were more troublesome than it is now. And it is very likely to involve the innocent. These things are unpredictable, so no one dares to gamble. In addition, if Xu Yun appeared early, he would not make Qi Qingzhu feel nervous, he might still be indifferent, or there might be more insidious tricks. But Xu Yun happened to appear at this time, and Qi Qingzhu would fluctuate somewhat, and only then would he rush out. Only in this way can everything proceed according to what they think. "What is just right?" Xiao Dongbei asked puzzled. The old man smiled slightly: "There is nothing left for you. You can just do what you should do. The rest is for me and Xu Yun''s boy." Xiao Dongbei looked helpless. He didn''t think he was involved. He never seemed to have done anything about it. "Well, you have your big things to do, I don''t understand, and I won''t do it." Xiaodongdong said: "I will be there when I get useful, remember." The old man nodded: "Of course I remember." Xiao Dongbei turned to leave. The old man reminded him again: "Don''t ask Xu Yun because of curiosity. After Xu Yun came to the hotel, you should never approach him if there is no clear request." Xiaodongdong froze for a moment. He didn''t ask why, but just nodded and left. ... Guo Yu has no choice but to know how to be good next. Guo Yu fell into despair. But at this time, he saw Xu Yun driving appeared in the hotel. The moment Xu Yun got off the bus, he felt like he was ignited! This is really a road before the car, there will be another village in Liuminghuaming! The excited Guo Yu stared secretly without thinking, and Xu Yun went straight to the front desk after coming to the hotel. The little girl at the front desk looked at the big boss and immediately said hello. Xu Yun didn''t delay the time, so the front desk opened a room for him, and this room was the room next to the old man. After taking the room card, Xu Yun ran directly to the room. Guo Yu didn''t even think that the room Xu Yun went to was next to the old man who "saved his life." He looked at the floor where the elevator stopped and ran up the stairs directly. Originally worried that he would not be able to determine the room number Xu Yun entered in the first time, but after he arrived on the floor, he heard Xu Yun calling in the corridor. "You can call me anytime when you arrive, and I will rest in the hotel." Xu Yun said with a phone: "Are you an hour later? Okay, we will meet in the hotel lobby after an hour, and set off immediately. I have already left Los Angeles. Arranged, we will naturally receive someone when we arrive. " After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun found the room card and entered the door to rest. This is enough for Guo Yu to see where he entered the room. And the "information amount" of this phone is also large enough! Guo Yu didn''t dare to delay for a second, and rushed directly to Qi Qingzhu''s room. He couldn''t care whether he would bother Qi Qingzhu at this time. "Mr. Qi! Are you there? Open the door!" When Qi Guo knocked on the door, Qi Qingzhu was meditating. The disturbed Qi Qingzhu was obviously very upset. When Qi Qingzhu opened the door with anger, Guo Yu quickly came in and closed the door: "The big thing is not good, Mr. Qi, the big thing is not good!" "What do you say directly." Qi Qingzhu was very dissatisfied with Guo Yu''s panic attitude: "Did you not deal with things like this? Is there anything that makes people so panic! It''s a waste, a scumbag." Guo Yu also scolded his heart: "Mr. Qi, it is Xu Yun, Xu Yun is here!" Qi Qingzhu''s face instantly soothed. Is this a bad thing? This is obviously a happy event! How long did he wait before Xu Yun appeared! This Guo Yu is really an unreasonable waste, which is also a bad thing. Qi Qingzhu simply does not understand how the Zhao family raised such a waste. "Mr. Qi, I know you will scold me in your heart, but you listen to me to finish talking." Guo Yu said: "It is like this, I just went to the room where he stayed with Xu Yun, he kept calling again, it was with people I made an appointment and said that I would meet in the hotel lobby one hour later, and then he would fly to Los Angeles! " Qi Qingzhu was stunned when he heard this. what? Los Angeles? ! After an hour! ? ! Qi Qingzhu stared at Guo Yu again: "Are you sure you have heard clearly, did they say so ?! Will you go to the airport to fly to Los Angeles in an hour?" "Yes, so I said that the big things are not good!" Guo Yu said: "Mr. Qi, this leaves us little time, we must do something right away, otherwise Xu Yun will leave, we have to wait until the monkey year what?!" "What about the people next to Xu Yun, you do it!" Qi Qingzhu said angrily. Guo Yu grieved: "No one has shown up in these two days. Where should I go to find someone! Mr. Qi, you know all this, now I really ca nt help it, and I ca nt find someone in an hour. Threatening Xu Yun! " Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath, which really made him quite depressed and quite angry, quite irritable! damn it! Damn Xu Yun! Damn Guo Yu! "Mr. Qi, I ca nt wait any longer. You have to deal with it personally. If you have nt done so, then ... then Xu Yunke really left, then I really did nt have this thing. The solution, I can only explain to Zhao Shao faithfully. " "Do you still want to threaten me with Zhao''s kid?" Qi Qingzhu''s face was somber. Guo Yu shook his head: "No, no, I dare not. I''m just worried that Mr. Qi will not get the diamond pendant that day." Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath, this bastard, really threatened him with something! At a certain moment Qi Qingzhu really wanted to shoot Guo Yu to death! But after calming down, Qi Qingzhu still had to accept the current situation, although not very good, but at least not too bad, after all, the initiative is still in their hands. Since there is no way to solve the problem with the best way, it is necessary to take Xu Yun to start. It''s a pity that in this way, the two days are wasted in vain, why is Qi Qingzhu not angry! "Now that Xu Yun''s room is very certain?" Qi Qingzhu said. Guo Yu nodded desperately: "I''m pretty sure, very sure." Qi Qingzhu stood up, picked up his coat and put it on his body: "Now take me over, since you are a waste, there is no way to solve anything, so I have to do it myself ..." Guo Yu nodded and opened the door to Qi Qingzhu in front, as long as Qi Qingzhu shot, let him be a grandson, he would never complain! "Mr. Qi old shot, then this must be done!" Guo Yu nodded and bowed his waist, while still not forgetting to flatter. Qi Qingzhu was too lazy to ignore him, striding the meteor toward the door. It''s only an hour away, why does Qi Qingzhu know the urgency of this time! If it wasn''t time-stressed, he wouldn''t be so anxious to go to the step of his own shot ... all this is life, it is an arrangement of fate. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2887: Tit for tat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did all this according to the settings set by the old man and him. I believe Qi Qingzhu should get the news at this time. If they will come to the door within a short time, then everything will be done logically according to their settings. And if things are not done step by step, then they may need to reconsider. Of course, Xu Yun still hopes that things can be completed according to their previous plans, so that there is no loss for any of them. The old man who is only one wall away knows what Xu Yun is worried about, but he believes that with Xu Yun''s ability, dealing with such things should be quite simple. Xu Yun took a few deep breaths and finally calmed his mood. Everything went smoother than he thought. After about five minutes, a knock on the door came from the door of the room. "Who." Xu Yun made his performance as light as possible. "Mr. Xu, it''s me. Although you don''t know me, I believe you must be interested in talking to me." Qi Qingzhu''s voice was hoarse and dry: "Can you appreciate your face." Xu Yun was stunned. Before opening the door, he still took a gesture: "I didn''t make an appointment. If you want to talk about business, you should still contact my secretary." "I''m not here to talk about business." Qi Qingzhu said: "If you refuse to see me, no problem, I guarantee that your hotel will have someone dying here every minute, whether it''s a guest or a staff member, see I m in the mood to choose ... I believe that if this hour is spent like this, then this film and television hotel will be called a haunted place, right? " "What the **** are you." Xu Yun opened the door and asked for some reason. Qi Qingzhu had no politeness at all, and strode directly into the room: "Who am I? Mr. Xu will know in a moment." Guo Yu also followed behind Qi Qingzhu and walked into Xu Yun''s room. Neither of them noticed that this was the big urn that caught the turtle, and the two of them, King and Eight, walked in with a big swing. "I have no patience. I have something to make clear as soon as possible." Xu Yun didn''t close the door and walked back directly: "Slow walking, don''t send." Qi Qingzhu gave Guo Yu a look and let Guo Yu close in the past. Xu Yun glared at the two of them: "It seems that this thing is still unpopular?" "I don''t want to see people, but things are not as complicated as you think." Qi Qingzhu said: "I just want to talk to President Xu about the two people in the Jiang family." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the outfits were all installed. It was not interesting to always dress up: "It turns out that the two were arranged by the Zhao family and majors. It was really disrespectful." Although Qi Qingzhu is still calm, Guo Yu''s face changed suddenly, and the taste exposed by Xu Yun on the spot was not so comfortable. "You ... how did you know ?!" Guo Yu was already a little flustered. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why don''t you, can''t you sit still? If I said that I know more, wouldn''t you just want to escape?" Qi Qingzhu gave Guo Yu a look and motioned him to calm down. He believed that Xu Yun would not know so many things at all, it was just that the blind cat met the dead mouse, and it happened. "Mr. Xu, don''t be alarmist. What else do you know, you can say it." Qi Qingzhu said: "Those who are nothing but empty words. Everyone is not a person who hasn''t experienced things, who can''t scare anyone." "Indeed, Qi Qingzhu, the Five Poison Walkers, is indeed someone who has experienced big things." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "And Mr. Guo under Zhao Zihu seems to be much younger." Mu, this time even Qi Qingzhu was fooled by Xu Yun! Xu Yun even called his name! This really made Qi Qingzhu feel an uncontrollable coolness, and the entire back spine was cold and sweating. What kind of guy is Xu Yun, he knows everything! ? This really makes Qi Qingzhu feel incredible, this is impossible, absolutely not! Qi Qingzhu is confident that he has been careful since he came to Qindao. It is absolutely impossible for Xu Yun to perceive his identity. Besides, he has been hiding people for so many years. Even if someone who knows him encounters him in this underground world, he may not even remember what he looks like in a moment. Why did this kid guess his identity so quickly? ! Qi Qingzhu put his gaze on Guo Yu. If something went wrong, it must be the problem with this bastard. It must be that this unreliable **** had leaked the wind. Guo Yu shook his head again and again, and he explained to Qi Qingzhu: "I am seeing him for the first time! He cannot know so many things! Mr. Qi, you must believe me, it is definitely not my fault!" "Qi Qingzhu, this thing is indeed not his fault." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The fault is on you, who made your notoriety so loud, even after so many years, once you appear, you can take it with you. It s difficult to recognize the stench that cannot be erased. " Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath to adjust his emotions while analyzing the situation: "I don''t know how you know all this, and I don''t want to know, but no matter what you know or don''t know, today''s things will be resolved." "Okay, let''s talk about a solution." Xu Yun said: "It just so happens that I want to solve it." Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth and said, "Is this all your game today?" "It depends on how you understand." Xu Yun said: "If you want to think so, then I have to admit it. I don''t admit you and don''t believe it." "But depending on you, isn''t it too tender?" Qi Qingzhu said: "Xu Yun, don''t think that you have a skill and you don''t know that the sky is high and thick, I will make you regret this evening." "Listen to you," Xu Yun said: "But you are so confident, can you leave smoothly after you hurt me?" Qi Qingzhu sneered: "Do you think the things around you can stop me? Even you don''t have the assurance?" "Everyone knows that Qi Qingzhu caused public anger at that time. If he didn''t escape the disaster by relying on the rules of washing his hands and retreating from the golden basin, I am afraid that he would have been abolished by a talented person." That s a broken rule, so do nt blame it for anger again. Qi Qingzhu shook his head disdainfully: "Who knows what I did to you today?" "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you ever hear that there is no airtight wall under the sky? Qi Qingzhu, be careful of the walls and ears. If you are heard of everything you do, it will be hard to escape. . " "The wall has ears? Hahaha, okay, even if the wall has ears, how can you treat me?" Qi Qingzhu said: "I really want to take a look. Who can help you today." "Or I don''t need anyone to help me, I can handle it myself." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t seem to be a big deal." "Xu Yun, I have long heard that you are arrogant, but did not expect such arrogance." Qi Qingzhu nodded: "Well, then I will complete you today ... I can make you as good as death." "Persons who are capable generally do it directly." Xu Yun said: "The dogs who can bark don''t bite, I still understand the reason." The flesh shuddered on Qi Qingzhu''s face, and this bastard''s speech really made people feel guilty! Guo Yu interjected: "Xu Yun, you will hand over the two members of the Jiang family now, we will not investigate this matter!" "Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time here." Qi Qingzhu pushed Guo Yu away. He knew that what Guo Yu said was nonsense, and Xu Yun could not listen in. Although Guo Yu was depressed, he could only roll aside. "Xu Yun, you have been poisoned." Qi Qingzhu said: "At the moment when I entered your room, you were already poisoned. Although this hundred-step San is not as poisonous as the seven-step death, it is enough for you. Accepted. " Xu Yun had already made preparations for himself, so he didn''t make much waves at all: "When you enter the house, you will be poisoned. Don''t you worry that your own people are there too?" "He''s not my person." Qi Qingzhu said. Guo Yu was stunned and scolded in his heart. This Qi Qingzhu, an old king and a bastard, took him into the calculation again. He must have followed the poison this time. This old **** is really not a thing! Don''t treat him like a man at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2888: Survive must not die Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Qi, you can''t treat me like this!" Guo Yu was annoyed: "You at least tell me first, so that I have a preparation!" Qi Qingzhu ignored Guo Yu''s meaning at all. To be honest, Guo Yu was really not an individual in his eyes. Guo Yu''s life was really not worth mentioning to him, so he didn''t know anything about it. Don''t care if this person is dead or alive in the end. Guo Yu may have had a little effect before, but now, maybe it is really useless? A person who is meaningless to him is dead or alive. It really doesn''t matter if he is aligned with Zhizhu. He is also Zhao Zihu''s dog when he dies. Zhao Zihu doesn''t even care about himself. Why should he care about Qi Qizhu? ? Human life really doesn''t matter to him. "Hundreds of steps, it''s good." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This means I can take another hundred steps? Can I also avoid jumping directly?" "Xu Yun, this time, I don''t think you should still be in a joke?" Qi Qingzhu said: "Now when you make a choice, are you handing over people." "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "You should also understand me as a person? Otherwise, you have been in Qindao for so long, why didn''t you start at the beginning. "Xu Yun, do you know something?" Qi Qingzhu was annoyed. It seemed that they were like fools, they were noticed when they came to Qindao, but they thought they were seamless! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I know too much, I won''t explain it to you one by one, but you should be clear in your heart, I will not betray my friends. I am different from you." Qi Qingzhu sneered: "Do you want me to explain to you the role of these hundred steps?" "Anyway." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care, no matter what you say is terrifying, and it has no relationship with me. I don''t care, I don''t care. I''m in a wheelchair." "In the future, if you dare to do exercises, you will definitely die !!" Qi Qingzhu said: "This has nothing to do with whether you walk or not!" "It''s so horrible, I heard sweat all over my body." Xu Yun rubbed his arm deliberately: "Look at the goose bumps in this body, it''s really unbearable." When Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth, Xu Yun was really soft and hard to eat: "Then I will add some color to you ..." Suddenly Qi Qingzhu shot! With Qi Qingzhu''s strength, it is considered to be poison-free, and Xu Yun is not his opponent at all. This old thing has been refined many years ago. After three or two moves, Xu Yun was directly suppressed by Qi Qingzhu, and his mouth was opened by him. Qi Qingzhu took out a pill: "Do you know what this is? You only have to eat this thing, and I promise you will die better than life." "Everything on your body is poison, and everything I eat will be better than death." Xu Yun snorted: "Is there any difference, do I need to tell me more?" Qi Qingzhu smiled smugly: "No, of course there is a difference. Some poisons can only make people die. That is nothing at all. There are so many poisons in the world. It is the most poisonous that can make life worse than death. terrible." Xu Yun is not worried, who wants to test the poison by himself. This **** Qi Qingzhu is so perverted, the ghost knows what changes he will make after eating the food he took. "Try it, I promise you will float." Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly: "I won''t be afraid that you won''t say it." Xu Yun didn''t resist at all, Qi Qinzhu opened his mouth, and put the pill into Xu Yun''s mouth. "Bring the water!" Qi Qingzhu shouted at Guo Yu. Guo Yu obediently followed suit and said carefully, "Mr. Qi, my poison ... the poison of Baibusan ... what should I do?" "Now I don''t have time to care about you." Qi Qingzhu gave Guo Yu a glance. He really didn''t feel that way now, and he didn''t cope with Guo Yu. Guo Yu couldn''t wait to knock Qi Qingzhu to death with a hammer, but he couldn''t, he didn''t have the ability, the skill, or the courage. Besides, he must find Qi Qingzhu to explain it to him. Otherwise, he will not be able to do the exercises in the future, it will be no different from the scrapped man. At this time, Guo Yu could only pray that Qi Qingzhu could solve Xu Yun''s affairs smoothly. When he got the heart of the day, he was in a good mood, and maybe he would be given an antidote. People must compare their hearts. Qi Qingzhu poured water directly into Xu Yun''s mouth, fearing that he would control the medicine in his throat and spit it out for a while. When Xu Yun coughed and swallowed the poison, Qi Qingzhu showed a smile on his face with satisfaction: "Now this fairy can''t save you." Xu Yun didn''t feel any strangeness because of this. He knew that the more such a poison, the more life-threatening it would be. "Mr. Qi ... He, he has nothing to do!" Guo Yu was surprised when he saw Xu Yun standing still intact. Qi Qingzhu sneered: "Don''t worry, when the bottle of water he drank is absorbed by the body, he will know what pain is." Xu Yun didn''t understand what the poison was, but Qi Qingzhu gave him something, or it made him feel very sick. "The poison you took just now is comparable to strong acid, and it can''t be digested and eliminated." Qi Qingzhu said: "If there is water in the stomach, you can control this strong acid that can cause severe pain, if there is little water It s too acidic, and you will naturally feel torture ... This pain will go from day to day, year to year, and at the end you need 24 hours of uninterrupted water flow into the stomach, otherwise you will not be able to bear it ... Its torture will become more and more serious, making you more and more painful. " Xu Yun was surprised, even if it can be used to relieve pain, people who drink too much water will be poisoned! "After three years, if you have suffered enough, you will make a choice." Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly and continued: "Whether it was killed by pain or edema ..." Guo Yu felt cold sweat all over this, is this too vicious? "It is worthy of old poison." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "This poison can play tricks, I am afraid that not many people can bear it." "It''s not that not many people can bear it, but it''s impossible that someone can bear it." Qi Qingzhu said: "You haven''t started to feel it yet, and soon you will feel what the pain is like ... like someone Cut your stomach open and slowly pour sulfuric acid on your stomach ... Taste it carefully, how wonderful it feels. " Guo Yu gasped. Xu Yun couldn''t help but sneer: "You are really a pervert." "Perverted? Why ... President Xu can''t stand it now?" Qi Qingzhu said: "I thought you were a tough guy. Now think about it, but that''s it, already afraid?" Xu Yun ignored Qi Qingzhu''s question. Qi Qingzhu glanced at his watch: "The first corrosive severe pain will occur in a dozen minutes, then you can try it." After a pause, Qi Qingzhu continued: "However, you also have the opportunity not to experience this pain." "Humph." Xu Yun didn''t have to think about it, and knew what Qi Qingzhu wanted to say. "As long as you arrange for the two people from the Jiang family to be sent to me, I will give you the antidote immediately." Qi Qingzhu said: "As a result, you won''t have any pain and everything will be over, really. , It''s as simple as that, you won''t feel any pain. " Xu Yun smiled: "It sounds like a very good choice." "Of course, compared to you suffering this pain alone, it is really too much choice." Qi Qingzhu said: "Xu Yun, we take what we need, don''t embarrass each other." "I didn''t embarrass you, you have been embarrassing me." Xu Yun said: "The things you need are not with me." Qi Qingzhu does nt seem to have much patience: "I know, I know I should nt do this, but I do nt have a choice, do you understand? No choice, I can only do this, I have a purpose that I have to do with you, We do nt have any hatred, we can be friends, do nt we? Qi Qingzhu''s work style is really interesting. Others slapped a sweet date, he stabbed and gave a cake. "Friend?" Xu Yun grinned: "This is daytime, don''t you dream?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2889: Old haifengge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Shameless face, Xu Yun, if you do that, it would be meaningless." Qi Qingzhu said: "Be sure to try what the pain is like, I won''t stop you, we will wait quietly Let s see how long you can stay, as long as you can survive, I have this patience. " Xu Yundao: "I''m afraid I don''t have that patience to wait with you." Qi Qingzhu was startled: "Why, I can''t take it so soon? Or is it afraid of death?" "Qi Qingzhu, when you washed your hands in the golden basin in order to get rid of your sins." Xu Yun said: "You said that you have thought about it in the Northwest Taoist Temple to use it to wash away sins. In my opinion, your scriptures are Bai Nian, or did you say that you have nt thought about it in the past few years? " "It has nothing to do with you." Qi Qingzhu can''t look down on the young people, what do they know! Xu Yun again said: "You hurt me now, it would be against your vow to wash your hands. If someone comes to kill you and pay back your blood debts, will you have nothing to say." Qi Qingzhu looked at Xu Yun contemptuously: "I''m afraid you should think more about yourself now, and still think about me?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "It is not me who is in crisis now, but you." "Young man, you think too much, and no one will ever kill me again." Qi Qingzhu said: "Those things I used to have drowned over time, no one will remember, and even today some people will remember And no one will know that I m doing something again. So you do nt have to worry about me at all. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Qi Qingzhu, I remember I told you from the beginning, there is no airtight wall in the world." "I can''t get my wind through." Qi Qingzhu is still confident. He has come here for so many years of calm, and there is obviously some confidence. However, at this moment, the old man finally pushed in: "Old poison, are you too confident to say that?" When the old man entered Qi Qingzhu''s field of vision, Qi Qingzhu immediately remembered it. This was the person he saw at the entrance of the hotel on the day he came to Qindao. But who he really is, Qi Qingzhu has no impression at all. He can''t remember who he is, at all. "Who are you !?" Qi Qingzhu tried to spy on the opponent''s strength, but after a closer look, he found that the opponent was so unfathomable. Qi Qingzhu was indeed a little nervous at this moment. In his strength situation, it has been a long time since he encountered such a situation. Even the strength of the other party cannot be spied on. This is really disturbing. "Qi Qingzhu, I have reminded you long ago, there is ears next to the wall, you just don''t listen." Xu Yun grinned. Guo Yu, who doesn''t know anything about life or death, does not say that if he picks up the guy, he will start to attack the old man. The old man turns around and gently waves his sleeves. The momentum exuded from the old man was absolutely shocking. Even Xu Yun, who was already prepared, had to be shocked by this kind of coercion. This is not at all a level with the coercion that he has generated, at all a level! This kind of coercion is really terrifying and terrifying. "What the **** are you!" Qi Qingzhu was also stunned by the coercion of these strengths. What strength is the other party? At this moment, he even dare not guess. The old man snorted: "I can''t think of you Qi Qingzhu''s memory is so bad, even I don''t remember, then do you still remember the hundreds of lives in Haifeng Pavilion?" Qi Qingzhu gasped. Xu Yun also suddenly realized that no wonder the old man was so sensitive to the movement of Qi Qingzhu! It turned out that this old gentleman turned out to be a person in Haifeng Pavilion. Hundreds of lives in Haifeng Pavilion died in Qi Qingzhu''s conspiracy. Everyone knows this, but there is no evidence to investigate. Coupled with Qi Qingzhu''s golden basin for washing hands, no one has ever thought about asking for justice. After all, everyone in Haifeng Pavilion was dead ... "Are you from the Haifeng Pavilion?" Qi Qingzhu''s voice shuddered obviously. The old man snorted: "Why, you really thought that the people of the Haifeng Pavilion were all dead? Ha ha ... Old poison, I have to say, you are really too cruel, so many people are afraid to move." "I don''t care who you are or whether you are a member of the Haifeng Pavilion, but there was no evidence to prove that I did the Haifeng Pavilion!" Qi Qingzhu denied. "Yes or not, people all over the world understand it." The old man said: "Do I need evidence?" "Of course! No one wants to injustice me without evidence, and no one wants to plant those names on me without evidence!" Qi Qingzhu said: "Who are you, if you have the ability to reveal your name, otherwise don''t Be in front of me! " The old man was expressionless: "The Lord Haifeng Pavilion is my righteous brother. You only need to know this. As for who I am, you don''t need to know at all." "Aren''t you from the Sea Breeze Pavilion ?!" Qi Qingzhu stunned. The old man snorted: "Due to the poison of your Qi Qingzhu, you don''t want to leave the Sea Breeze Pavilion alive, do you really think someone can crawl out of the dead man''s heap? Qi Qingzhu gasped, not knowing whether it was a relief in his heart, or he was more nervous. "Xu Yun, would you give me a trap?" Qi Qingzhu also wanted to understand at this time: "Take me out, then ..." "Don''t get out of context." Xu Yun immediately interrupted Qi Qingzhu''s words: "If you are not used by you for your purpose, stand in front of me and shoot me, can we still force you to fail?" "I don''t care how you design it, I''m in the trap." Qi Qingzhu said: "But you are so confident that you can bind me? You are so confident that you can retreat all over the body?" "That''s our own business, you don''t need to worry about it." The old man said: "You still think about yourself now." Qi Qingzhu is now fairly calm and has not fallen into the disadvantages: "Xu Yun has been poisoned by me. If I don''t detox him, you will die sooner or later! You better think about it!" "I really don''t believe how powerful you are." Xu Yun said: "Always you think you are the most powerful in making and detoxifying, but I think there is a person who is higher than you." Qi Qingzhu was stunned. He didn''t believe it: "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible! No one can understand what is poison more than I do!" "Wrong." Xu Yun said: "Wu Qiuzi, the poisoned hand doctor, is not weaker than you, and the medicine throws you eight streets. The poison you can make, he can make the antidote." "Humph! It''s scary and scary in front of me, I don''t believe there is anyone who can detoxify me!" Qi Qingzhu said: "As for the surname Wu, what is he!" If Wu Qiuzi is at the scene, I am afraid that he will really come up to pinch Qi Qingzhu. "You still have to think about yourself," said the old man: "Qi Qingzhu, you said you washed your hands in the golden basin and tried your best to get rid of your sins. And today you violated the rules and once again tried to provoke the rivers and lakes, right. Do nt blame me for being rude to you, it s your own rules ... you ll have to bear it yourself! Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth: "You are too confident, since you want to avenge the people of the Haifeng Pavilion, then I will give you the opportunity to find them under the ground ..." "You admitted it after all." The old man said coldly. Qi Qingzhu disagreed and said: "Who here can prove what I have said? How do I admit it, how do I not admit it, I do what the Haifeng Pavilion does. What can I say, who can know? " "God knows, fair to know!" The old man had a little anger: "You know it in your heart! Even the people present know it!" "Present? Everyone present died that day. Today, everyone present will also die." Qi Qingzhu said: "Don''t think you can do anything with this strength ... I admit that you are powerful, you are powerful I ca nt believe that there are people of this level in the underground world now, but you still ca nt win. The old man certainly knew what Qi Qingzhu meant, that was his poison. At that time, there were so many people in Haifeng Pavilion, if it was not Qi Qingzhu''s poison, how could all of them ... "Is your poison really unsolvable?" Said the old man. Qi Qingzhu said from himself: "Of course there is no solution, because there is some poison, even I can''t solve it ... who can you expect to help you detoxify?" The old man said nothing. "If you are interested, just go a little further and stop participating in my affairs." Qi Qingzhu said: "I''m not interested in continuing with the frontier of the Haifeng Pavilion." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2890: Legend of the year Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old man stared at Qi Qingzhu coldly: "Do you really mean no remorse? For so many years, you should also know that the lives of Haifeng Pavilion are innocent ... and you ..." "Tell me less about these great principles! Even if the people in the Haifeng Pavilion are all killed by me, how can it be? After so many years, who will pursue this matter!" Qi Qingzhu scolded: "The opportunity I give You are now out of this room, I will not start with you, if you are still obsessed, you are ready to die! " The old man snorted heavily, and said, "The golden basin washes hands and comes out to participate in the underground world. On this alone, I will not let you go!" "Nice to say, this is obviously the trap that you and the kid named Xu gave me!" Qi Qingzhu said: "What do you want with me!" "Qi Qingzhu, I thought you still had a touch of humanity. I thought you would confess what you did in a few years, but you really have no confession at all!" The old man gritted his teeth: " Good, good, good! " The old man said three times in a row, the anger was self-evident. Qi Qingzhu was wary of everything on the other side: "Why did the Sea Breeze Pavilion fall to that end, wouldn''t they be at fault!" "Of course not!" The old man interrupted Qi Qingzhu''s words: "The people of the Haifeng Pavilion have always done a good job. Why should they admit what they have not done!" "Don''t do it?" Qi Qingzhu''s eyes burst into flames: "Dare you say you haven''t done it, but dare he in the Sea Breeze Pavilion!" "Of course I dare!" Said the old man: "That was the time that the villain was framed, and the people in the Haifeng Pavilion would never do any disgusting things that bully men and women!" Qi Qingzhu couldn''t even listen to the old man''s words: "Let me talk about these big principles here, and the sea breeze pavilion is glorious in your eyes, but the sea breeze pavilion is dirty and mean in my eyes! Why do I have to recognize the sea breeze pavilion you know! " "This is just two different things!" The old man said: "Why do you really have a hand on the sea breeze, do you think people all over the world don''t know! But I know!" "What do you know! You don''t know anything at all!" Qi Qingzhu was a little hysterical. In fact, at this time Xu Yun had a chance to shoot, but because of the poison in his body, Xu Yun still did not dare to act lightly. Qi Qingzhu s poison still needs to be taken seriously. In case of bad luck, it will really cause trouble for the old gentleman, and also cause problems for Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren. The old man took a deep breath and calmed himself down as much as possible: "Qi Qingzhu, listen well, I can take a personal guarantee that her death is definitely not by the people of Haifeng Pavilion." Qi Qingzhu is like a thunderstorm! This matter, which has been sealed for twenty or thirty years, was opened again today. Qi Qingzhu felt that the scar in his heart was once again scratched! That kind of tearing pain made Qi Qingzhu unbearable. Xu Yun was tense for a moment, and the ghost knew what crazy behavior this guy would do. "I know that I raised this matter to make you angry and angry, but things are not like this, I must make it clear today!" The old man made up his mind. Qi Qingzhu clenched his fists, as if the other party dared to say one more word, he was going to fight him! "The person who killed her has already been found out, but the person didn''t know whereabouts, but you refused to admit your failure! Do you think that you believe that the thing was done by the people of Haifeng Pavilion, will her revenge be reported! The old man said: "No! It''s not such a thing at all! Her hatred hasn''t been reported at all! Because the real wicked people are still at large!" "I want you to shut up! Shut up! You shut up! Have you heard?" Qi Qingzhu''s eyes were red and bloodshot. The old man still didn''t mean to stop: "Don''t you think you are the only one who feels the heartache !!! Do I not grieve and shed tears for her!" "Who are you !!!" Qi Qingzhu has completely collapsed. "Qi Qingzhu, I tell you, you thought you used so many lives in Haifeng Pavilion to comfort her spirit in the sky, but it s not true ... you did nt just make her spirit in the sky feel comforted, but made her more painful and let How much pain she has increased! Do you know! "The old man is also hysterical. Xu Yun was completely embarrassed. He had no idea what was going on. This seemed far beyond his expectation. At least for now, Xu Yun is certain that the old man has never made it clear that he has a relationship with Qi Qingzhu. Anyway, now Xu Yun can be sure that the relationship between the two people is definitely not as simple as he thought. They must be old acquaintances who have known for a long time. Even if they are not familiar, they must have common acquaintances. That is the "she" they said. This seems to be a key figure. Xu Yun did not dare to make any judgments easily, and could only try to understand as much as possible in their dialogue. "I don''t care who you are, don''t just take her out and say things!" Qi Qingzhu couldn''t be more annoyed: "I will definitely make you regret, you are not worthy to teach her things to me!" "Is it unworthy of you or unworthy of you ?!" The old man''s eyes were as high as electricity: "Qi Qingzhu, you listened to me. She was destined to be a big mistake when she fell in love with you! If I were not as big as her, Free, if I can be more severe, if I can better exercise the rights my elder brother should exercise, she will not have that day! She will not be cruelly treated as a **** that angers you and Haifengge''s contradiction !!! " Qi Qingzhu was stunned. He was completely shocked. A pair of eyes almost glared out of his eyes. On the bloodshot eyes, the pupils zoomed violently! He really dare not think that the person standing in front of him was actually him. The old man''s body also shivered uncontrollably. It seems that he didn''t even want Qi Qingzhu to know his identity today, but he failed to control the development of the situation in the end, or maybe he never thought that Qi Qingzhu would be so unrepentant! Qi Qingzhu finally couldn''t say a word anymore. If there is only one person in this world who is still qualified to teach him, it is the person standing in front of him at the moment. The wind is boundless! After the Sea Breeze Pavilion was destroyed by Qi Qingzhu in one hand, Feng Wuyin also disappeared with that time. Many people think he blamed himself for his sister''s tragic death, but who would have expected to stand here today! Just in front of him Qi Qingzhu! But Qi Qingzhu couldn''t recognize it anyway. After all, Qi Qingzhu himself had reached his present age, and his older ten-year-old Feng Wuyin actually compared with him, and there was no big age gap at first glance. Impossible ... He could not be boundless! Qi Qingzhu kept shaking his head, he didn''t believe that the person in front of him was really boundless. "Qi Qingzhu, everything is your fault, when are you willing to admit it?" Feng Wuyan sternly said. "You can''t be boundless, you can''t be boundless ..." Qi Qingzhu murmured, something must be wrong! Hearing this, Xu Yun really took a chill! Boundless wind? ! This is a character who existed in legend when Zhang Miaozhi and Wan Kuangxiao were young and vigorous. That is to say, even Xu Yun''s father Xu Chen, and even Bai Xiaoye''s mother Zuo Lengyue, may have grown up listening to the story of Fengyin! The wind is boundless, and at one moment even Xu Yun suspected that everything he had experienced was reality. He doubted whether he was in a dream. "You look at me carefully, whether it is right or not, you know it yourself!" Feng Wuyin approached Qi Qingzhu step by step. Qi Qingzhu backed off again and again, he didn''t even dare to look directly into the other person''s eyes: "No! Impossible! You can never be him!" But Feng Wuyin didn''t mean to stop at all. "If you dare to take a step forward, I will kill you !!" Qi Qingzhu was hysterical, but although he said so, he didn''t have any meaning to dare to take action at all. afraid! For Qi Qingzhu, Feng Wuyin is definitely the only person in this world who will still be afraid, right? "If you dare to do it, then come on." Feng Wuyin had already stood in front of Qi Qingzhu, and stared at him face to face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2891: Who is right is a thing of the past Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faced with this powerful aura, Qi Qingzhu felt difficult to even breathe for a while, and the powerful aura made him shut his mouth completely. "I have found you for more than ten years, but I have never touched you." Feng Wuyin said: "I always thought you had realized everything, and spent the rest of your life to regret. You should have mourned her, and you should have pleaded for the innocent people in Haifeng Pavilion. Forgiveness of unjust souls ... but you have done nothing! Over the years, you have no confession at all! " "I confessed ... I really confessed, but what can I change?" Qi Qingzhu looked at Feng Wuyin puzzledly: "My confession can''t change any status quo at all!" Everything that happened should happen, and all of this cannot be changed, time and space are irreversible, and time cannot be reversed. What happened can never be changed by someone, and the deceased can never survive. What is the point of all this? ! Qi Qingzhu doesn''t know what his confession can change, his confession has no meaning to reality at all! This is a status quo that can never be changed. All of this will be the shame of Qi Qingzhu. All this will be something that Qi Qingzhu will never dare to remember again. He knew that he could never change all this, why did he confess, why did he force himself to accept a truth that he had the least way to accept? ! No, Qi Qingzhu didn''t want to accept it. He could never accept the truth. Although he knew in his heart that all of this was his own mistake, he never dared to admit it! He has no way to let himself admit all this, for him, all this is extremely painful torture! Sometimes he really wonders why he did nt die in that year. If he died, he does nt need to accept the punishment now. For so many years, Qi Qingzhu didn''t admit his mistakes, but he didn''t know that he was wrong! Big mistake! He was completely wrong, and he had no chance to recover at all! So many lives in Haifeng Pavilion, because of his impulsiveness, he died of Huang Quan! What makes Qi Qingzhu even more annoying is the trust of the Lord Haifeng Pavilion ... He even believed at the moment of death that it was not the poison under his pillar! At that time, people in the whole world knew that this poison, which could kill hundreds of people at the same time, could only be taken by Qi Qingzhu, his five poison walkers! Everything is because of her, she made him lose his mind! It was she who made him crazy, and he did not care about any consequences at all! He never thought about the consequences of what he did, he never thought that he would make the whole underground world change like that! He just arbitrarily did what he shouldn''t do according to his own inner thoughts. All this happened is unreasonable! It s too late for Feng Wuyin to know the truth. Qi Qingzhu had to hide in order to avoid the windy inquiries. In order to avoid the windy inquiries, he even chose the golden basin to wash his hands, and never asked any of the underground world. Right and wrong. Of course, at that time she was no longer alive, and Qi Qingzhu was no longer concerned. All these things are obviously related, if it were not for her tragic death, if it was not for the accidental intervention of Haifeng Pavilion, or if everything had been exploited by others, it triggered a long-lasting injustice. There will be no situation today. However, if Qi Qingzhu had the general mentality of the past, he would not be used so easily to make such a move against the sky. All of this is like a butterfly effect. No one can stop this happening, and no one can change it. Even Feng Yin, which has become the legend of the entire underground world, could not prevent this from happening. There is no way to change what has happened. "Although confession cannot change what has already happened, it can comfort the deceased''s spirit in the sky." Feng Wuyin said: "Isn''t this worth your confession?" Qi Qingzhu was expressionless, he didn''t know what he should say. But for him, apart from her, no one deserves his comfort. Even if those people were killed because of her, he never felt that anyone was worth his comfort. He always thought this way, and he always did it. In Qi Qingzhu''s heart, there is only one person in the world worthy of his comfort. And that person took everything away from him. He did nt even have the meaning of his own survival, so why talk about confession for others? "It''s not worth it. No one is worthy of my confession other than her. No one is worth mourning." Qi Qingzhu said: "No matter who is standing in front of me today, no matter what time, someone asks like this I, I will give the same answer. " Feng Wuyin finally realized how hopeless Qi Qizhu was. "Only she is important in your eyes, but overlooked that for her, the innocent people in the world are equally important." Feng Wuyin breathed a sigh of relief, "I really don''t know that she heard your words in the spirit of heaven, What a mood! " "Don''t confuse the demon words in front of me!" Qi Qingzhu said angrily: "I won''t listen to any of your ghost words! She believes in me, she can understand everything I have done for her!" Feng Wuyin snorted: "You really will find comfort for yourself ..." "No! This is the fact! She can see everything I have done for her!" Qi Qingzhu firmly said. "I believe she can see it." Feng Wuyin said: "But have you ever thought that she can also see the vain souls of Haifeng Pavilion! Do you think she can really be settled by your heart ?!" "You shut up !!!" Qi Qingzhu knew he was wrong, he knew exactly what he was wrong. But he could not allow himself to admit that once admitted, it meant that he would have to bear more things that he did not need to bear. Qi Qingzhu will never allow his heart to be shaken. What he believes is correct, no one can say that it cannot be changed! Even if the wind is boundless, he will not admit that he is wrong! "You know all this is your fault. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so hysterical." Feng Wuyin said: "Qi Qingzhu, if you don''t admit and face all this, you can''t let go of your life, Even if it is dead, you have no way to face her! Have you ever thought about it! " "No! I have no doubts!" ??Qi Qingzhu said: "I have a face to face her under the Nine Springs! I have!" "You haven''t!" Feng Wuyin mercilessly rejected Qi Qingzhu''s idea. Qi Qingzhu opened his eyes wide, glaring angrily and hatefully at the wind. The world is afraid that only this person would stand in front of him and say this! If there is no wind and bounds, he will never have to listen to these meditations! His heart has always been so firm, he firmly believes in all this, he firmly believes that everything he has done is for her. "Under the Nine Springs, behind her are hundreds of lives in the Haifeng Pavilion!" Feng Wuyin asked: "What do you take to face ?! You say !? What do you take to face the hundreds of lives in the Haifeng Pavilion!" ?! " "I don''t need to face them! I just need to face her! Why should you force me! Why?" Qi Qingzhu is really about to collapse: "I will never face other people! You Have you ever understood what I said, I have to face only one person, that is her! Only her! I only need to face her alone! Always just need to face her alone! No matter what time it is! " Feng Wuyin showed no mercy in tearing all this illusion: "Impossible, never impossible!" "why not!" "Even under Jiuquan, she would not face a person who dared to act or not! Even under Jiuquan, she would not appreciate an indifferent man!" Feng Wuyin said: "Because she is me Sister, no one knows her better than me! Including you! " Qi Qingzhu was stunned, and there was a blank in his mind. Every word of this sentence seemed to be a sharp edge, piercing mercilessly into the weakest place in his heart. The pain of the tears made him unable to bear it. Even though this thing had passed for so many years, when thinking of her tragic scene, Qi Qingzhu could not support himself! Xu Yun said slowly: "Who is and is not a thing of the past, so why can''t I put it in my heart?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2892: Bystanders and fans of Qing authorities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What do you know! If you don''t understand anything, don''t talk!" Qi Qingzhu said to Xu Yun unkindly: "We can''t speak to you. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course I know that my identity is really not suitable for talking on such occasions, but I have to say something about what I hear." Qi Qingzhu ignored the meaning of Xu Yun at all: "If you don''t want to be dumb all your life, it is best to close your mouth now at this moment!" "I have been poisoned by you. Is it still a question of whether I can live for a few years? Do you still care if you become dumb?" Xu Yun disagreed and said: "You two should put down the past and put everything in the past. Obviously An unwise approach. Feng Wuyin heard Xu Yun say this, Feng Qingyun said lightly: "Xu Yun, things are not as simple as you think, some things you have not experienced, so you do not know." "Senior Feng, in fact, I should have guessed that you ... If there are people in this world who can have such strength, I am afraid that you will be the only one." Xu Yun said: "But, although I respect you, but in On this matter, I have to say that there is an old saying that the authorities are obsessed with bystanders. Perhaps I, an outsider who has no personal experience, see things more clearly than you. " The wind was stunned, he really did not expect Xu Yun to say this at this time. "What do you know as a furry kid!" Qi Qingzhu continued to listen to Xu Yun without the patience. "Yes, you are right, I am indeed a young man with yellow hair in front of you." Xu Yun said: "But even so, if what I said makes sense, why don''t you listen?" Qi Qingzhu shook his head disapprovingly: "With both self-knowledge and self-knowledge, why speak up and be disgraceful!" "If it doesn''t make sense, as a junior, I don''t feel any embarrassment." Xu Yun said: "If it makes sense, wouldn''t it be better?" "Xu Yun, there is no longer anything for you here." Feng Wuyin also said: "You have been poisoned. At this time, it should be to let someone who can help you help you." Xu Yun shook his head and said: "Since it has been poisoned, I don''t care about this moment." Although Xu Yun had already felt something different in his stomach at this time, it seemed that as he said a few words, the body''s water flowed a little, and the toxicity would occur. Qi Qingzhu said something indifferent to life. "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I also heard some clues in the mouths of the two seniors." Xu Yun said: "Since there is another senior who sacrificed for this matter, you are all involved in this matter , Then you really should put this matter down. " Without waiting for any response from the two, Xu Yun continued to speak. "If I''m the senior in your mouth, I don''t want you to quarrel because of things so many years later." Xu Yun said. "What kind of thing are you? You can''t represent her at all!" Qi Qingzhu vetoed Xu Yun. Xu Yun had already begun to feel the heat of his stomach at this time, and that kind of heat was obviously not normal stomach heat. Soon after, Xu Yun has even begun to feel the pain of piercing! That scorching heat seems to have burned Xu Yun''s stomach, and the burning point keeps heating up and expanding, and finally burned through the stomach! That''s how it feels! This feeling is simply unbearable for ordinary people! Although Xu Yun knew that this was just the feeling that the poison brought to him, his stomach was not really burned by the man''s heat, but such a real feeling was still unbearable. This old poison is worthy of being called the first person in the world to poison! He deserves to be the old poison that can use the poison to send the entire hundred people in the Haifeng Pavilion to the Yincao Di Mansion! The pain soon exceeded Xu Yun''s tolerance, and at one moment Xu Yun even had the illusion of dizziness. Just because the pain caused by this sunburn is really unbearable, if ordinary people are afraid that the pain has already passed to death before this time, or even can not bear such inhuman torture, it is not necessarily a caesarean section. "Although I can''t represent her, but as a bystander, I can stand in her perspective to see what is happening today." Xu Yunqiang endured the pain. Qi Qingzhu frowned, but he didn''t expect this young man to be so kind. In his expression, Qi Qingzhu clearly saw the extent of the toxic attack. If he guessed right, the pain that Xu Yun should endure now is definitely a kind of extreme pain that can be tolerated! Or very directly, this kind of pain is normal, ordinary people can''t stand it anymore, even masters should immediately collapse! But now Xu Yun can still maintain a normal mind and talk to them. "Xu Yun, you should leave here." Feng Wuyin is also aware of the pain Xu Yun is suffering now. I am afraid that apart from Qi Qingzhu, only Wu Qiuzi could control Xu Yun''s severe pain in his body. "Senior Feng, you should also listen to some things." Xu Yun said: "You will still mention things now. I believe you are also a persistent person. I also hope to take this opportunity to tell you that some things are really not needed. Always put it in my heart. " The wind is silent. "Let those painful memories go with the wind, it is also not a relief." Xu Yun continued: "Not only the relief of yourself, but also the relief of the deceased." Feng Wuyin didn''t say a word, Xu Yun''s words were not unreasonable, but how difficult was it to really do it? "I know this can''t be done by anyone, but you have to let go sooner or later." Xu Yun said: "Let''s let go one day and get rid of it one day, why don''t you do it?" Feng Wuyin had no words, Xu Yun knew that he had listened to his own words. "The wind is boundless, you just let a child with yellow mouth gesticulate in front of you?" Qi Qingzhu sneered: "You are really old ... Although your face is not revealed, but your behavior has exposed everything ... You are old By the way, even a child with a yellow mouth can stand in front of you and preach to you, ha ha ha, I was lucky to see this scene in Qi Qingzhu''s life, and it is not a waste of my life. " "This is not preaching, it''s just that I, as a junior, presented a fact that blinded his eyes." Xu Yunyi said rightly. Qi Qingzhu snorted: "Fact? The fact is that everything you said today is a series of ghost words! We will never make any changes because of your ghost words!" "What he said makes sense." Feng Wuyin was suddenly re-released. Qi Qingzhu was stunned. "Perhaps I really shouldn''t blame you anymore." Feng Wuyin glanced at Qi Qingzhu: "The old man has passed away, so why should I ask you any more questions?" Feng Wuyin was persuaded by a younger generation in this way, and Qi Qingzhu could not accept it for a while. "Like what Xu Yun said, how do you and I in your heart think about us? Actually, otherwise, maybe she has her own opinion?" Feng Wuyin said: "Maybe she doesn''t want to see at all To your fight. " Qi Qingzhu was silent, and he didn''t speak again for a long time. "Thank you Senior Feng for recognizing my words." Xu Yun said: "I believe letting go of everything is what all the old people want to see." Feng Wuyin looked at Qi Qingzhu without saying a word. Qi Qingzhu was silent and his breath was getting faster and faster. He had never felt like this now. At this moment he just wanted to cry and cry. It seemed that the dead man who had left for a long time stood in front of him again. And it''s still so real, all this makes Qi Qingzhu unable to control his emotions. But in front of Feng Wuyin and Xu Yun, he still forcibly suppressed his tears, he didn''t need anyone to see his weak side. Qi Qingzhu, like all strong men, only likes to show his hard side to outsiders, and the weak part of his heart is always hidden deepest in the bottom of his heart. "A nonsense!" Qi Qingzhu finally squeezed out four words like this. The thing that Feng Wuyin has agreed with, even if he thinks it is reasonable, he will not agree with it again. This is Qi Qingzhu''s strange temper! For such Qi Qingzhu, Xu Yun also has nothing to do. At this time, the severe pain of the poison has completely eroded Xu Yun, and the pain has made him almost unable to keep standing! But he still insisted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2893: Lost mind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Qingzhu saw Xu Yun''s painful expression, raised his corner of the mouth, and sneered: "You are too ridiculous, you are all like this, and are you in the mood to go about business?" Xu Yun also gritted his teeth and smiled: "If it''s just your business, I''m afraid I really don''t have that idle time ... but this matter involves senior Feng, I will not naturally be a bystander." "Feng Wuyin! Are you really getting older and retreating! Now you have a yellow mouth child to intervene?" Qi Qingzhu looked up and laughed: "I told her that time, You can''t be a real big man in your life, you are really like that, and you still have no opinion today! " Feng Wuyin didn''t care about the mocking of Optimus: "If a person can''t even hear what makes sense, what meaning does his life have?" "Meaning? You tell me what is the meaning of your life!" Qi Qingzhu said: "Your life''s meaning is nothing more than finding opportunities to teach me! Finding opportunities to let me admit those things I don''t want to admit! Isn''t it? ! Do you think your life is meaningful? " "Of course." Feng Wuyin said: "At least for me ... my life is more meaningful than yours." Qi Qingzhu shook his head disdainfully: "You think so because you don''t know what it means to be a meaningful life." "What about you? You have been like a walking dead in these years!" Feng Wuyin said: "If you have no regrets, then you have been vain in these years!" "I haven''t! I think about her every day and every moment, so I make sense every second." Qi Qingzhu said. Feng Wuyin said: "If that is the case, why do you want to provoke other right and wrong !?" "I''m for her!" Qi Qingzhu hysterical again: "Do you know? As long as I kill him, as long as I find two other people ... I can get back the ''Heaven and Earth''!" The wind is boundless and expressionless. "Do you know," Heaven and Earth returns to the heart "belongs only to her!" Qi Qingzhu said: "I want to get back the things that belonged to her, no matter what I want to do, I will do it!" Xu Yun really didn''t think that Qi Qingzhu was still such an infatuated seed. Qi Qingzhu has been hiding for so many years, saying that it is impossible to have no confession, although he does nothing but has a bad name in the underground world. But I am afraid that even the old poison of Haifeng Pavilion will not face any regrets, right? No one will be so determined, even Qi Qingzhu. It may be unreasonable to say that he has no remorse. After all, Qi Qingzhu hasn''t really asked anything about the underground world these years. It''s just that he won''t admit his remorse, everything is just because of a face. Today, he is all for "Heaven and Earth", just because he wants to see things and think of people, he can ignore everything, and one can imagine how hopeless his infatuation is. Perhaps it is because of Qi Qingzhu''s infatuation, although Feng Wuyin was bitter to hate him, he was reluctant to put him to death. Facing the current Qi Qingzhu, Feng Wuyin has nothing to say. Why wouldn''t he see Wu Sisi when the night is quiet? Qi Qingzhu didn''t seem to be at fault, but he was wrong. "Have you never thought about how the ''Heaven and Earth return to your heart'' is lost?" Feng Wuyin woke up the dreamer in a word. Why is "Heaven and Earth returning to the heart" in the hands of the Zhao family? ! There is a blank in Qi Qingzhu''s brain. Why didn''t he have any doubts at first? Time has passed for too long, too long, all this has blinded Qi Qingzhu, and the sudden appearance of "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart" also makes him lose his ability to think normally. From the beginning, he was completely contained by the other party. So from the beginning to the end, Qi Qingzhu has never doubted how the Zhao family got "Heaven and Earth"! "You should remember that the" Heaven and Earth Guixin "was lost after she died." Feng Wuyin said: "Everyone in the Haifeng Pavilion does not have the" Heaven and Earth Guixin "in hand, and this alone proves that things are not the Haifeng Pavilion Because, the real murderer is the one who took away the ''Heaven and Earth''s heart''. " Qi Qingzhu trembled all over. "So I really don''t understand, when the Zhao family took out ''Heaven and Earth''s heart'' as a bargaining chip, you actually have no doubt?" Feng Wuyin said: "What is in your mind?" Qi Qingzhu didn''t know what he thought, because he didn''t have time to think about other issues at that moment. "I believe you want to understand now." Xu Yun said: "Whether to solve me in exchange for ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'', or go directly to the people who now have ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'' and ask them how to get things ? " Qi Qingzhu clenched his fists suddenly. "If you are used by the enemy in the end, wouldn''t that make yourself the biggest joke in the world?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are also a senior, knowing that things should be more than I am a descendant. ? Does this simple truth require people to tell it many times? " Guo Yu is really an unlucky master. It is at this juncture that he just woke up and passed out. After a few coughs, Guo Yu opened his eyes. He just wanted to stand against the wall but Qi Qingzhu stepped forward and grabbed his throat and pressed it against the wall! "Cough cough--!" Guo Yu''s original breath was not smooth, which was controlled by Qi Qingzhu, and almost suffocated himself. "Say! How did ''Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart'' fall into the hands of Zhao Zihu !!" Qi Qingzhu''s eyes are like diamonds. Guo Yu was really wronged. As a man hired by the Zhao family, what can he know? "Qi ... Qi Lao ... I really don''t know what you mean ... I ... I''m breathless ... please ... please let me go ..." Guo Yu begged painfully With. Feng Wuyin shook his head slowly: "Qi Qingzhu, it is meaningless for you to vent your anger on him." Qi Qingzhu''s chest undulated violently, and the whole person was very angry. "If you kill him, there is no chance to find Zhao Zihu to ask clearly." Xu Yunqiang could not stand the cramps in the abdomen. He could no longer stand and helped him sit on the sofa. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Qi Qingzhu really let go. Xu Yun was right. If he really killed Guo Yu, Zhao Zihu would have avoided it if he realized that something was wrong. At that time, he will have to waste energy to find someone! Now there is a person in front of him who knows everything about the Zhao family and where Zhao Zihu lives. Why did he kill him? If you want to kill Guo Yu, it is a matter of anytime, anywhere, but it is definitely not now, because now he is still useful, and still can not replace the role. Guo Yu panicked and watched what was happening in front of him. He had no idea what had happened in the past ten minutes he had been in a coma. But now he can still feel clearly that Qi Qingzhu is no longer on his side. He didn''t dare to talk much, he didn''t dare to gasp loudly, he just shrunk into a ball and observed everything carefully. "I will see Zhao Zihu now ... I want you to take me to Zhao''s house now!" Qi Qingzhu stared at Guo Yu fiercely. Guo Yu was puzzled: "Mr. Qi, what is going on ..." "I don''t want to listen to any nonsense! I want you to arrange it now. If you don''t arrange it, I will kill you immediately." Qi Qingzhu said nothing jokingly. Guo Yu was shocked. "I don''t think you should go." Feng Wuyin said lightly. He considered more, although the "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart" appeared in the Zhao family, but even if this thing is related to the Zhao family, the vast majority of people in the Zhao family are innocent. As far as Qi Qingzhu''s mind is concerned, if he goes to Zhao''s house, once he gets some stimulation, he is very likely to do what he did to Haifeng Pavilion. What a heinous sin it would be if he poisoned the entire Zhao family and people doing things because of his impulsiveness! "Why?" Qi Qingzhu didn''t understand. "If you want to find out, it''s better to meet with the person who has ''Heaven and Earth''s heart'' alone." Feng Wuyin said: "Trust me, he will only talk to you in a place strange to him Tell the truth. " Xu Yun''s abdominal pain has made him unbearable. The big sweat beads fell on his forehead, but he still insisted: "I ... agree with Feng Lao''s suggestion ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2894: Real goal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Give him the antidote." Feng Wuyin had already noticed Xu Yun''s status quo. Qi Qingzhu glanced at Xu Yun, and the corner of his mouth raised. Although this kid is a tough guy who can persist for so long, he can''t stand it anymore. "Unfortunately, this poison has no antidote." Qi Qingzhu shook his head: "Only water can relieve pain." After all, he picked up a bottle of mineral water and threw it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun drank two sips of water, and the scorching pain in his stomach disappeared. At this moment, he even felt reborn. If the pain persists forever, it will never be relieved, but once it has been relieved, Xu Yun will never want to suffer that kind of pain again. Only one such pain is enough! Xu Yun swears that absolutely no one would want to endure such pain again. "Baibusan''s poison I can give you an antidote, but this poison that tortures you can''t even make me an antidote." Looks like: "No one can save you." "Qi Qingzhu! You give him the antidote now!" Feng Wuyin said: "Don''t let me force you!" "Do you think you can really force me to do something ?!" Qi Qingzhu glanced at Feng Wuyin: "I admit that I can''t beat you, but can you really benefit from me ?! Feng Wuyin , Although I Qi Qingzhu is despicable and shameless in your eyes, I am definitely a real villain, not a hypocrite! I said that there is no antidote, there is no antidote. ! I do nt have so much effort! " Hearing this, Feng Wuyin was really speechless. Qi Qingzhu is right, he is indeed a real villain, he said that there is no antidote if there is no antidote. But if so, wouldn''t Xu Yun endure this kind of pain all the time? ! Even the person who made this poison has no way to detoxify, so what is the chance of salvation? Even if Wu Qiuzi, the poisonous medicine doctor, is now in the parking lot outside the hotel, there is no expectation. Qi Qingzhu couldn''t solve the poison himself. Why did Wu Qiuzi solve it? "Feng Lao, I don''t have to worry about my affairs." Xu Yun''s trust in Wu Qiuzi is 100%: "He has no cure, but I have someone who can save me." Qi Qingzhu snorted, and he really dismissed it. In this world, only Qi Qizhu can do undetoxified poison, and absolutely no one can do to detoxify him! No one can do it! Qi Qingzhu has this confidence, and it is 100% confident. "Qi Qingzhu, I admit that you are very poisonous, but maybe you are not the most powerful one." Xu Yun said: "Since I came here today, I am ready to commit personal risks." Qi Qingzhu laughed here when he heard this: "It seems that you are actually prepared for someone to heal you? Otherwise, you won''t be so unscrupulous." Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I did invite someone to help me deal with your poison." "Okay, young people, have the courage, and doing things is really reckless." Qi Qingzhu smiled: "Then go, let your people solve my poison. If you can solve it , I m still really happy. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Qi Qingzhu provocatively: "I believe I will not let you down." Qi Qingzhu scolded in his heart, knowing that the sky was thick and thick, and he was too lazy to ignore this man who had no cure. Turning his head, Qi Qingzhu pointed his finger at Guo Yu again. Guo Yu shivered after seeing Qi Qingzhu''s eyes: "Mr. Qi, I will do whatever you want me to do!" "Very good, this awakening is very good." Qi Qingzhu said coldly: "Then call your master immediately and let him come to me with ''Heaven and Earth returning to my heart'' and explain things clearly to me . " Although Guo Yu didn''t know what Qi Qingzhu wanted Zhao Shao to explain, he didn''t dare to ask more. It''s just that he is very embarrassed because he can be 100% sure. He called Zhao Shao directly and said that Zhao Shao will not come 100%. And in this way, all the resentment of Qi Qingzhu will be vented on him again. "You let him say this, do you think the Zhao family will come?" Feng Wuyin said: "Qi Qingzhu, you can''t help but take your words too seriously, no one will follow your orders." Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth and looked at Feng Wuyin: "You said you want to call people out and talk, and now you tell me it''s impossible to call people here!" "Can you use your brain while doing things?" Feng Wuyin was also impatient. "This is what you asked me to do!" Qi Qingzhu said: "But now you tell me that this is not possible, and that is not possible! Then you tell me, what is it like!" Feng Wuyin said bluntly: "If you don''t change the way, do you really think that the people of the Zhao family will come ?! Did your brain break?" Qi Qingzhu was stunned, of course he knew that Zhao Zihu would not listen to him, and certainly would not come to see him! What should I do? ! Qi Qingzhu looked blankly at the wind. Although Xu Yun drank two sips of water, it quickly lapsed. The pain was striking. He aligned himself with Optimus: "If you say you have put me under control, I believe he will come without hesitation. " Qi Qingzhu''s face was instantly filled with hope. "No, it''s impossible, no matter who, Zhao Shao can''t come!" Guo Yu hurriedly said, he knew the end of the betrayal of Zhao''s family. And now they just want to force him to betray, but he dare not! But if he doesn''t do what they mean, his end will be even worse now. This scene of Xu Yun''s survival and death cannot happen immediately, so Guo Yu dare not listen. He can only deny everything! "Call and let him see me. I only need one sentence and I will let him stand in front of you at the fastest speed." Xu Yun ignored Guo Yu at all. "Mr. Qi, don''t listen to him! He talks nonsense!" Guo Yu shouted. Qi Qingzhu stared at Guo Yu fiercely: "Shut up for me, and follow what he said, and immediately call the kid with the surname Zhao! I want him to see Xu Yun now!" Guo Yu dared not do it, he really dared not do it. "If you want to live your life, this is the last chance." Feng Wuyin stood behind Guo Yu: "After finishing this call, you can go to escape. We will not hand you over to the Zhao family." Guo Yu shivered. "But if you don''t cooperate, you will die now." Feng Wuyin said: "I promise, your death will be very ugly." Guo Yu shivered, and he felt an unprecedented panic. Because the kind of oppression that Feng Wuyin brought him was even higher than that of Qi Qingzhu. In the end, Guo Yu shivered and called Zhao Zihu''s phone. Zhao Zihu was obviously impatient after connecting: "How is the matter going?" "Zhao Shao, things are going smoothly. Now ... now Mr. Qi has controlled everything. He has something to tell you ..." Guo Yudao. Zhao Zihu was delighted when he heard that, and swept away all the displeasure before! The video has been opened. Qi Qingzhu grabbed the phone and pointed it directly at Xu Yun. He said to Zhao Zihu politely, "I have done what you asked me to do." "What about those two people?" Zhao Zihu saw Xu Yun''s miserable image, and his heart felt refreshed! Before waiting for Zhao Zihu to speak, Xu Yun sneered: "If you want to find them, then come and ask me ... Ha ha ha, anyway, I don''t have a few days to live well, everything you want to know will become Forever secret, you will never know where they went. " Zhao Zihu buzzed his head: "What poison did you poison him?" Qi Qingzhu''s impatient reply: "I don''t need you to intervene in how I do things. What I poison is my business. You just need to be ready to" Heart and Earth "!" "Okay! ''Heaven and Earth return to the heart'' I will give you! But you must assure me that before I rush to Qindao, you must not let him die! I still have important things to ask him!" Zhao Zihu said: If you let him live to me, I will give you the heart of heaven and earth! " Qi Qingzhu sneered in his heart, throwing Zhao Zihu a faceless expression: "Okay." "I won''t tell you when you come." Xu Yun finally glanced at the video footage. Zhao Zihu soon realized that time was pressing, and looking at Xu Yun''s precarious death, he knew he had to speed up his feet! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2895: There is a kind! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qi Qingzhu hung up the phone and threw it directly to Guo Yu, he looked at Xu Yun and asked, "Why can you be sure he will rush to Huaxia immediately." "Because he knows how powerful you are, I''m afraid I will really die in your hands." Xu Yun said: "Is there any doubt?" Qi Qingzhu didn''t speak anymore, his purpose could be achieved, no matter what means he used, he didn''t care. "Can I go now?" Guo Yu glanced at Qi Qingzhu nervously, and he could see that the other party''s face was somber. But without waiting for the wind to open, Qi Qingzhu refused Guo Yu''s request all the time: "Of course not." "But ... but I promised me just now ?!" Guo Yu''s forehead was about to explode! If Zhao Zihu came over and knew that he had betrayed him, what would be a nightmare! Zhao Zihu even killed him first! He will definitely die by then! "He''s useless." Feng Wuyin said to the pillars, "Let him go." "If you let him go out, I guess he will call the Zhao family immediately." Qi Qingzhu said: "All these designs will be destroyed once." "No, I will never call, I will not say anything!" Guo Yu shook his head frantically. Qi Qingzhu glanced at him: "No matter what you say now, I won''t believe it. So you should save yourself! Unless Zhao Zihu stands in front of me with ''Heaven and Earth Returning'', otherwise you don''t want to leave." "But I ..." Before Guo Yu said this, Qi Qingzhu shot a pill directly into Guo Yu''s mouth! Guo Yu was completely unprepared and swallowed it directly. When he realized that the pill was very likely to be highly toxic, he was desperately trying to vomit. "As long as Zhao Zihu will come to me with ''Heaven and Earth returning to my heart''. I will give you the cure." Qi Qingzhu said. Guo Yu was ashamed. "In fact, this is not necessary?" Feng Wuyin said, Guo Yu is only a dog under Zhao''s door after all. "Of course." Qi Qingzhu said: "Among the few times I contacted the Zhao family, I could conclude that he was a suspicious person, so ... I''m sure that after he came to China, He will also call him to determine if there is a danger. " Qi Qingzhu''s remarks are not unreasonable, it is indeed a perfect strategy to control Guo Yu. This has nothing to do with the boundless wind, and he doesn''t want to do much. "Old gentleman! You must save me!" Guo Yu plopped down in front of the wind and said: "I beg you to save me." "The poison is from him. You should also find him for the antidote." Feng Wuyin had no solution at all. Qi Qingzhu gave Guo Yu a contemptuous look: "You will have no problems within three days, the antidote is on me. If Zhao Zihu does not arrive after three days, you will die, if he arrives, you Naturally it will be all right. Do nt talk nonsense to me, I hate your poor worms who are greedy for life and death. " Guo Yu had no choice but to shut up. The poison of corrosion in Xu Yun''s body attacked again, and he knew that such an attack would definitely not be a way to go on, and he could not bear it sooner or later. Just when he got up and wanted to leave, Qi Qingzhu took out a small porcelain bottle: "There is an antidote to Baibusan." "Thanks, but I don''t need it." Xu Yun glanced at Qi Qingzhu and said to himself. Qi Qingzhu was stunned, this kid really kind of! But there is no way to survive. "If the price of stubbornness is life, then there is no need for it?" Qi Qingzhu said: "I gave him a face before giving you the cure." After all, Qi Qingzhu glanced at Feng Wuyin. He ignored Xu Yun''s refusal and threw the antidote directly. Xu Yun didn''t even look at it, letting the tiny porcelain jar crash to the ground. Guo Yu even rushed forward with a crawl, no matter whether the pill on the ground was still covered with broken porcelain stubble, he grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth! Qi Qingzhu never thought that Xu Yun''s kind was not pretended, but really kind! He no longer ignored Xu Yun, but said to Guo Yu: "This is the antidote to Baibusan. You are poisoned by rotten intestines. It is not only useless to eat, but will aggravate the toxicity." Guo Yu was petrified again. "Senior Feng, I believe you still have something to say, so I will take a step first." Xu Yun took a sip of water and forcibly stood up. He must let Wu Qiuzi take a look. Feng Wuyin nodded, and he couldn''t guarantee whether Xu Yun would be able to hold it next. Everything can only be determined by luck. If no one can really detoxify, then even if he has exhausted his life skills, he will definitely help Xu Yun to push out the poison in his body. For this, Feng Wuyin obviously has enough confidence in his internal strength. Xu Yun left the room, leaving only Feng Wuyin and Qi Qingzhu, and Guo Yu, who had lost his soul. "If you can really find the real murderer through the" Heart of Heaven and Earth ", what would you do?" Feng Wuyin asked faintly, just as if the swords and crossbows had just disappeared into the air. Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth and said, "I will kill him, and kill him in the cruelest way. I want him to bear the most painful thing in the world every second! Let him suffer in this kind of torture." Slowly die! I want to return everything he has endured! " Feng Wuyin was silent for a while: "I''m not talking about this." "So what are you talking about?" Qi Qingzhu said: "Don''t you want to avenge her! Don''t you want the **** who hurt her to accept the punishment it deserves !?" "Of course I think." Feng Wuyin said: "But this is not the main thing." "So what else do you want!" Qi Qingzhu said: "What else do you want me to do?" Feng Wuyin said: "The best way to comfort the deceased is to restore the truth. I hope that after finding the truth, you can go to the tombstone of the hundreds of people in Haifeng Pavilion." Qi Qingzhu was silent for a long time! Feng Wuying also stared at him without a word. Finally, Qi Qingzhu lowered his head. If he can really atone for his sins, Feng Wuyin feels worth it. "Good!" When Qi Qingzhu raised his head again, he responded to Feng''s request: "I promise you." ... Xu Yun stumbled into the elevator and when he got down to the lobby, Xiaodongbei was wandering uncomfortably. When he saw Xu Yun, he ran forward immediately: "Brother Yun, what''s wrong with you? What happened? The old man? Is he alright?" "He''s okay." Xu Yunqiang endured the pain and said: "Quick ... Help me to pass, and Laodeng waits for me in the car ..." "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Xiaodongbei has never seen such a weak Xu Yun. Xu Yun can no longer stand on his own at this time. After all, he was poisoned by two kinds of poisons at the same time. Although Baibusan is not directly fatal, it can paralyze meridian points. Xu Yun''s body is weak and weak. And the severe pain of the corrosive poison is unbearable for ordinary people, so Xu Yun''s current situation can be said to be quite bad! Xu Yun barely squeezed out a smile: "With the old head, I can''t die ..." Xiao Dongbei helped Xu Yun to go out, Wu Qiuzi in the car jumped up when he saw this scene, his head crashed into the roof of the car! He hurriedly got out of the car and came to pick him up, and his mouth was also gritted with teeth. "With you." Xu Yun said: "I told him ... come casually!" "You are also a bastard! How is it that this body is not your own!" Wu Qiuzi threw Xu Yun into the back seat of the car with the help of Xiaodongbei. He went to Xu Yun immediately after he went up. Xiao Dongbei also turned into the co-pilot and looked back anxiously at the scene in front of him. "Give me saliva ... I can''t help it anymore ..." Xu Yun said to Xiaodongbei Road. Xiao Dongbei didn''t know what happened, so he quickly picked up the cup from the cup holder and handed it to Xu Yun. Drinking a sip of water temporarily suppressed the unbearable pain caused by the corrosive poison, and Xu Yun had a fresh breath. Wu Qiuzi''s face is getting more and more ugly. He has scolded the 108th generation of Qi Qingzhu''s ancestor. ! He quickly learned about Xu Yun''s situation through the pulse. Xu Yun said the poison in this place again. At that time, Wu Qiuzi sprayed Qi Qingzhu badly, and wished to go up and tear him up now! Dog Day is too ruthless! This poison is too poisonous! "Lao Ting Tou, I believe you, but he didn''t take the antidote to me." Xu Yun said proudly. Wu Qiuzi really wanted to slap him on the head. Is this kid stupid? But after all, how much trust does this have for him? He would detoxify Xu Yun even if he traded his life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2896: Detoxification Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was brought home by Wu Qiuzi and Xiaodongbei, he was already angry, and the torture of corrosion and poisoning obviously made Xu Yun on the verge of collapse. Drinking water continually can only be a cure for the symptoms, and a sip of water can only relieve the pain for a few seconds. The repeated episodes of pain seemed to make Xu Yun more intolerable than tormenting all the time. When Ruan Qingshuang saw Xu Yun''s appearance, she shed tears without holding back. Xu Yun''s painful expression made her heart twisted and heartbroken. She preferred that the person in pain was herself rather than Xu. Yun suffers from the pain of corrosion that she could not imagine. "Prepare to relieve the pain immediately, no matter what means or method is used, we must first control this corrosive pain. Otherwise he will collapse." Wu Qiuzi simply did not explain too much to everyone, and immediately let Yu Mei prepare. Yu Meiren understood one or two as soon as she heard the pain of corrosion, and she quickly and nervously acted. Others can''t help, Zuo Meiyan stood somber with a somber face, at this moment she just wanted to give Qi Qingzhu the old poison to the broken body! Qiu Yan tried to appease Ruan Qingshuang''s emotions as much as possible. Ruan Qingshuang had never seen Xu Yun so painful, and his emotions were already on the verge of collapse. Bai Xiaoye may be the calmest one among all people. Sorrow returns to sorrow, and anger returns to anger, but she knows very well in her heart that the only thing she can do now is to help Yu Meiren. Xu Yun s pain can be reduced as soon as possible. Xu Yun''s pain. Lin Ge hit the wall with a punch, and scolded: "Pharaoh eight!" Lin Ge, who was so irritable and unbearable, turned away and left: "I''m going to slaughter that old **** now! This despicable and shameless villain actually used such a vicious poison to deal with my brother! I must cramp and peel! Let him also taste what it is like to be half dead! " "You will only die if you go now!" Zuo Meiyan spoke out to stop impulsive Lin Ge. "Mei Yan is right, if you go now, you are going to die, and give us all more trouble." Qiu Yan also said politely. "Sister Qiu Yan! Do I just watch my brother so painful!" Lin Ge could not swallow this breath. Although Ruan Qingshuang was distraught, his mind was clearer than anyone else: "This is a choice he made himself, and we all knew at the beginning that there would be results now! If you really think for him, calm down, do nt do it. Needless sacrifice! " Lin Ge was awakened by Ruan Qingshuang''s words, he really should be calmer. "All of you are calmer. I believe Wu Lao must have a way!" Yu Mei said: "You can rest assured that we will go all out with Wu Lao and me!" Everyone''s hopes rested on Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren. Xiao Dongbei was sweating so hard that he didn''t know what he should say, but he wandered back and forth anxiously. "How is the hotel over there?" Lin Ge suddenly thought of this question: "What about the old thing of Qi Qingzhu? Has the old gentleman solved him?" "I don''t know. The old man keeps me away, and doesn''t let me intervene in this matter. I have been waiting in the lobby until I see the poisoned Yunge coming downstairs." Lin Ge was helpless: "If he doesn''t let you go up, you won''t go up? How can you be so real!" "I ... I don''t know that such a serious thing will happen." Xiao Dongbei also regretted it. "My brother came down on his own?" Lin Ge asked again, and his questions were also of concern to others. Xiao Dongbei nodded: "Well, Brother Yun took himself down by the elevator. The old man should still be on it." When an old gentleman sits in town, Lin Ge will be relieved. Xu Yun can still take the elevator down, which means that the above has not been out of control, but Xu Yun came down by himself, which also means that the above matter has not been resolved. Although Lin Ge is confident in the old gentleman, others are not so optimistic. "What if the old gentleman is also poisoned? Isn''t there anyone who can help him?" Ruan Qingshuang worried. Lin Ge shook his head: "Impossible, relying on the strength of the old gentleman, it will never be poisoned." "Don''t be so sure." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Although the old man is superior in strength, Qi Qingzhu''s poison is pervasive, and no one dares to guarantee anything." "Don''t say it, I''m really worried now." Xiao Dongbei said nervously. "Go back and see if you''re worried! I''ll go with you!" Lin Ge will leave with Xiaodongbei. "Little Northeast can go back, you can''t go together." Ruan Qingshuang immediately stopped Lin Ge''s thoughts. Lin Ge stunned: "I ... why can''t I go, I promise I won''t be able to come by, isn''t it?" "Xiaodongbei is enough to go by himself." Zuo Meiyan also said: "He is the chef of the hotel, he will not cause Qi Qingzhu''s suspicion when you go, and you are different. On the list! " Xiao Dongbei also agrees with this: "Yes, I can go by myself, I can handle it well." "But I can''t rest assured that you are alone!" Lin Ge also wanted to win the opportunity. "I''ll be careful." Xiaodongdong said: "Sister Qingshuang and Meiyan are right, and I will be safer by myself." Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xiaodongbei: "You must also be careful and never do anything that will be brave! If the old gentleman is safe, you must call back." Xiaodongbei nodded hard: "You can rest assured, Qingshuang, I know what I should do." Xiao Dongbei quickly left after he finished speaking, and the attention of others was once again focused on Xu Yun. Wu Qiuzi and Yu Meiren have taken Xu Yun into the room for treatment. Except for Bai Xiaoye who helped him inside, everyone else was turned away. Doctors need a quiet environment to save people. They know this in their hearts, so they all understand what Wu Qiuzi did. But seeing Xu Yun makes them worry again, it is really a dilemma. Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes did not leave the door from beginning to end. She looked forward to Xu Yun getting better every second. In this way, the time passed by one minute and one second, Ruan Qingshuang could not even count how many next seconds she had waited. After Xiaodongbei returned to the hotel, the conflict in the hotel has basically come to a stage. Although Qi Qingzhu still has great vigilance against Feng Yinyin, Feng Wuyin is very personable. He said that he would no longer pursue Qi Qingzhu s mistakes. He had to wait for Zhao Zihu to come with "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart", to make everything clear, and then talk to him about who is right and who is wrong! Now, all he has to do is control Qi Qingzhu''s emotions so that he doesn''t do anything extraordinary. After all, those sad past events also made Qi Qingzhu''s emotions fluctuate greatly, which is definitely not a good thing for anyone. In any case, Qi Qingzhu is a very dangerous character, and Feng Wuyin is obliged to control Qi Qingzhu''s emotions. The incident was caused by him. He must stabilize the situation and must not let things develop to an unmanageable level. This is the only requirement of Fengyin, and it is also the most basic requirement. After Xiaodongbei reported the situation here to Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang''s heart was somewhat calm. Now he only has to wait for Xu Yun to walk out of the room without any problems, and everything will be calm. But time passed by one minute and one second, Wu Qiuzi still failed to bring them any news about Xu Yun. Every time he walked out of the room, he rushed his head with cold water to keep himself awake! I haven''t said any other words. Everyone hung a heart, waiting for a word from Wu Qiuzi, but they didn''t know that Wu Qiuzi''s pressure is really huge now. He did not directly give Xu Yun the antidote refined by the poisonous bile of the millennium poisonous poison, because Qi Qingzhu''s poison to Xu Yun was not a venomous poison. Wu Qiuzi was worried that Xu Yun took the poisonous bile poisoning After the preparation of the drug, the toxicity of the body can''t compete with the poison of the gallbladder, which will make Xu Yun troubled by the poison of the gallbladder. Therefore, he would always want to use other methods, and constantly find ways to control the pain caused by Xu Yun. The poison of corrosion and the poison of Baibusan are combined. The method of the same solution is really a problem. Wu Qiuzi has to admit that he has really encountered his opponent. Qi Qingzhu deserves to be the Five Poison Walker, the King of the Poison King, who is definitely better than his poisonous medical doctor! But Wu Qiuzi really refused to accept it! The poison you can do with Qi Qingzhu, I will definitely solve it! Otherwise, I m not worthy of being called a medical fairy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2897: Medical fairy is medical fairy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren is a medical practitioner of academic origin, so there has always been some mustard for Noluzi''s medical practitioners. But today, after seeing Wu Qiuzi''s medical skills, she realized that the mustard in her heart was so ridiculous. Wu Qiuzi''s medical skills can even be described by art. The imagination of the sky and the sky is simply a miracle in medicine. Wu Qiuzi can even combine two completely opposite medicines to produce new medicines. This is something that Yu Meiren didn''t dare to think about for so many years before. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never believe that Wu Qiuzi could combine thousands of medicinal properties with Baiwei herbs in her hands. The medicinal materials in Wu Qiuzi''s hands are like the colors in the hands of the painter, which can be combined at will to create new colors. After being shocked, Yu Mei did not stop the busy things in her hands. Her medical foundation is good and she definitely gave Wu Qiuzi a lot of help. Many times Wu Qiuzi only needs to read a single word, and she can pick it up and put it in front of him. This is much faster than Wu Qiuzi picking it up and smelling it again. At this time, time is very important. To relieve Xu Yun''s pain one second earlier, they have to work hard for knowledge. Therefore, without the help of Yu Mei, I am afraid that Xu Yun''s pain will last all night, or even longer, which is not necessarily the case. Finally, Wu Qiuzi put the last antidote in his hand into Xu Yunkou. Before that, he had given Xu Yun an antidote that could relieve Baibusan, and he was also given an antidote that could eliminate the corrosive toxicity. Now it is this pair of drugs that can play the role of both antidote simultaneously. Catalyst. Only in this way can he let the two kinds of toxicity in Xu Yun be completely eliminated! Xu Yun took the antidote, and his muscles suddenly cramped. "Press and hold him!" Wu Qiuzi hurriedly said: "You must not allow his body to produce vigorous movements, as this will cause the medicine to fail to enter the body''s blood smoothly." The poison of Baibusan is the blood of walking, so this is very important. Yu Meiren lying on Xu Yun desperately, suppressing him on the bed. Wu Qiuzi still did not stop in his hands. Although these two poisons were resolved by him at the same time, he also produced another toxin in Xu Yun''s body while he resolved both poisons, and he needed the shortest time to remove this newly produced toxin. Give resolution. This is not a difficult thing for Wu Qiuzi. It can be said that all this is now simple. In the end, the toxin produced in Xu Yun''s body will make Xu Yun''s muscles cramp. As long as Xu Yun is lifted, everything will return to normal. When Wu Qiuzi injected a needle of medicine into Xu Yun''s body, Yu Mei''s talent felt that the huge power under him slowly disappeared. Xu Yun finally became quiet, and Yu Meiren was already sweating. Xu Yun lay quietly on the bed, breathing slowly, and looked like she was asleep. Yu Meiren asked nervously: "Wu Lao ... Has he passed the dangerous period now?" "Huh." Wu Qiuzi breathed a sigh of relief: "This kid is so fateful, hahahaha, if he is a different person, he might not be able to support him now and I will hang up." Yu Meiren was shocked by the cold sweat, Xu Yun was able to turn danger into danger, apparently Wu Qiuzi''s medical skill: "Thanks to Mr. Wu." "Don''t be so polite to me." Wu Qiuzi nodded with a smile, and motioned to Yu Meiren to open the door. "Don''t let people outside worry about it." When Yu Meiren opened the door, everyone''s heart mentioned his throat. Yu Meiren didn''t say anything, just let them all come in and see Xu Yun. When everyone saw Xu Yun lying on the bed, his breathing was gentle, and a heart hanging in his throat finally fell. Just when Ruan Qingshuang wanted to say thanks, Wu Qiuzi quickly raised her hand to signal her to stop: "They are all people, so don''t say anything polite." "But I still want to thank you." Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes burst into tears. Wu Qiuzi smiled, and said to Xiaoye Ye: "Girl, go find your brother if there is any good smoke at home, and then pour me a glass of wine, I should relax." Bai Xiaoye spit out his tongue: "Old Wu, you are my elder brother, but I''m really getting old." "Who made you Yun Xu''s sister, he is my brother, I can''t let you be called Uncle." Wu Qiuzi laughed, and got up and walked out of the room, he opened the door and came to the courtyard. It should be breathable, he has no idea how much time has passed, and he hasn''t been so nervous for a long time. There are Ruan Qingshuang and they are guarding Xu Yun. Bai Xiaoye is also relieved. She went to find the cigarette and poured a glass of red wine for Wu Qiuzi. Wu Qiuzi wasn''t polite with her. After taking the cigarette, he pulled out a lighter. He doesn''t smoke much on weekdays, but this will make him really exhausted. "What does it mean to drink red wine." Wu Qiuzi deflated his mouth, but still took it. "The benefits of red wine are much more than white wine." Bai Xiaoye said: "And you are so tired now, it is really not suitable for drinking white wine. Although people will feel relaxed when drinking white wine in extreme fatigue, it is definitely not a good thing , But a manifestation of serious damage to bodily functions. " Wu Qiuzi grinned: "I drink a little every day, and I don''t see any damage to my physical function." "If people who drink continuously, drink more than fifty grams a day, that is, one or two, it will cause paralysis of the central nervous system, dizziness, dizziness, and consciousness, and the rapid absorption of alcohol in the digestive tract may stimulate gastroesophageal reflux. And damage the gastric mucosa, causing stomach bleeding. "Bai Xiaoye said seriously. Wu Qiuzi nodded: "It can also cause changes in liver function indexes or even acute liver disease, causing fluctuations in blood pressure, aggravating the heart and cardiovascular and cerebrovascular burdens and even causing heart disease, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, and cerebrovascular blockages. Eight or nine of them are caused by drinking. There are also many cases of acute pancreatitis and even death caused by drinking all year round. " "Old Wu, you are a doctor, you know more than me, then you still drink every day?" Bai Xiaoye said. Wu Qiuzi smiled: "Because I am a doctor, I know how to recuperate all year round to alleviate the harm of alcohol to me, but ordinary people can''t do it, and drinking it has no benefit at all." Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly. "You can''t let Xu Yun develop the habit of drinking alcohol." Wu Qiuzi said: "Don''t believe those good ideas about drinking less every day, that is the fallacy of guys who sell alcohol and patients with alcohol addiction dependence. " Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "You know more than anyone else, just don''t make an example." "I''m too lazy to care about others'' life and death." Wu Qiuzi smiled: "Drinking, anyway, those who I don''t care about are not the ones who drink and hurt me. It doesn''t matter if I can''t hurt myself." "There is no reason for smoking?" Bai Xiaoye provoked. Wu Qiuzi took another sip, and then smothered half of the cigarette in his hand: "I really have no reason, even if it is a fairy, smoking is all harm and no benefit. I will make you follow me to smoke secondhand Third-hand smoke. " "If you know what you are wrong, you can change it. You are much better than those who only find reasons." Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s cold outside, shall we go back to the house?" "You go back first, I wait for the third-hand smoke on my body to loosen up." Wu Qiuzi smiled. Bai Xiaoye said: "It doesn''t matter, Sister Mei Yan will occasionally bring us a third-hand cigarette." "It''s nice how cool I am." Wu Qiuzi shook his head. "Then I''ll go back to the house first. I wear too little and it''s a bit cold." Bai Xiaoye said. Wu Qiuzi nodded. Just as Bai Xiaoye turned to prepare to return to the house, Wu Qiuzi suddenly fell to the ground. This happened so suddenly that Bai Xiaoye was not prepared at all. She subconsciously called out a voice, and the shout immediately brought Lin Ge to him. Lin Ge jumped out of the window on the second floor. Seeing Wu Qiuzi collapse to the ground, Lin Ge strode forward to help him up, and together with Bai Xiaoye, brought Wu Qiuzi into the house. Ruan Qingshuang and they all quickly walked upstairs and asked nervously, "What happened ?!" "Old Wu, he was just talking to me, and he suddenly fainted." Bai Xiaoye looked blank, and she was really scared. Everyone was concerned with Yu Meiren, but fortunately there was another Yu Mei present, otherwise it would be really no god. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2898: Perfect battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yu Meiren said to everyone: "Let''s spread it out. I suspect Wu has been working in the room for a long time and the air is not circulating, so there will be a chest tight reaction. Now let him get fresh air as much as possible." Everyone quickly heard that they were not onlookers. "Sister Yu, just now Wu Lao was unconscious outdoors." Bai Xiaoye said. Yu Meiren nodded: "This is the excitement that sudden environmental changes bring to him. After all, after so long continuous work, the pressure on Wu Lao is so great. Now that everything is resolved, he will suddenly feel relaxed and only have If this happens, do nt worry, it s not a big deal. Simply put, he is too tired. " "And both nicotine and alcohol will stimulate the spirit." Yu Meiren continued: "So he suddenly fainted." Bai Xiaoye blamed himself: "I wouldn''t give him cigarettes or wine if I knew that, if it weren''t for me, Wu Lao wouldn''t be like that." "It has nothing to do with you. Even if you didn''t give him tobacco and alcohol, he might be in a state of fainting because of the sudden release of pressure." Yu Meiren completely untied Bai Xiaoye''s heart. Lin Ge also said: "Don''t blame yourself. I have touched it. Wu Lao''s pulse is normal. After a short rest, it will definitely be fine." Ruan Qingshuang''s complexion still has some worries: "This is only for Xu Yun, pigeons, you must take good care of Wu Lao." "Relax, if I am here, Wu Lao is absolutely fine." Lin Ge nodded. Yu Meiren smiled slightly. Can Lin Ge, a frizzy young man take good care of him, and he knows nothing. "Wait a minute, I''ll go get some soothing things. You help Wu Laofu, and Wu Lao will be able to take a rest for a while." Yu Mei said, "You don''t need to take care of anything." Lin Ge shook his head: "That won''t work. Wu Lao saved the life of my brother. I have to stay beside him until he wakes up." "Different people have different magnetic fields in their bodies, and they will have an effect when they are close. No matter how small the effect is, they must exist." Yu Meiren explained: "If you really hope that Wu Lao can rest comfortably, then don''t Stay beside him. " Lin Ge was stunned, and he still believed in Yu Meiren''s words: "Then I will take Wu Wu back to the room. Sister Yu, help me take the tranquillizing medicine." "Go." Yu Meiren nodded. After Lin Ge took Wu Qiuzi back to the guest room on the second floor, Yu Meiren also said to others: "You have all stayed for a day, and you are all tired. Xu Yun just needs to rest now, so you don''t have to worry anymore. Right. " "You are really tired for a day." Zuo Mei said, "Except for Wu Wu, the hardest thing is you." "Yeah, yeah, you should take a good rest. Sister Yu, go to my room and rest, my brother will take care of me." Bai Xiaoye said. "Actually, you are all very hard, only I can do anything to help." Ruan Qingshuang said: "And always need others to worry about me ... You all need to rest, I will do the rest." Yu Meiren shook her head: "There is nothing more to do, Sister Qingshuang, believe me, all the pain will be over after Xu Yun wakes up tomorrow morning." Ruan Qingshuang believed in Yu Meiren, but she couldn''t let go of her heart. Xu Yun didn''t wake up for a minute, and she couldn''t feel at ease for a minute. "I''m relieved if you say this." Ruan Qingshuang said. Qiu Yan hasn''t said much: "Don''t argue anymore, just go rest. It is impossible for the pigeon to fall asleep tonight. It is enough for me and him to guard. You don''t have to spend all this time." Qiu Yan''s words are obviously the most straightforward. Finally, everyone went to rest, although no one could really sleep this night. ... When Xu Yun opened his eyes, it was already dawn the next day. The stimulation of both poisoning and detoxification made him feel physically and mentally exhausted, so after he was in a coma, his body consciousness protected him from waking up all night. Looking at the morning light through the curtain, Xu Yun also quickly remembered what happened yesterday. Huh, he raised his hands and looked down at himself, moving his joints, everything was normal. Lao Dengtou deserves to be a poisonous medicine doctor, Xu Yun knew he would not let him down! Powerful enough, Qi Qingzhu''s poison was resolved without the antidote refined from the poisonous gallbladder of the thousand-year-old poisonous insect. Xu Yun now can''t wait to stand in front of Qi Qingzhu! He just wanted to feel what kind of reaction Qi Qingzhu would have after being beaten! Doesn''t it mean that his own poison can never be solved by a second person? Doesn''t that the poison of corruption can''t even cure himself? Xu Yun wanted to stand in front of him alive and let Qi Qingzhu see that he had nothing! It is impossible for him to harm him with Qi Qingzhu''s poison. No matter whether Wu Qiuzi wants to prove this in front of Qi Qingzhu, Xu Yun will prove it in front of Qi Qingzhu! He wanted to prove that it wasn''t what people thought that poisoned hands could defeat Qi Qingzhu. Xu Yun turned to get up and went directly to the shower. Yesterday he was sweating and did not take a shower. The sound of water quickly woke everyone up, knowing that Xu Yun had been awakened intact, and everyone''s heart was completely down. Of course, Wu Qiuzi also got up energeticly. After waking up, he knew what happened to him yesterday. Several people met in the living room, and Wu Qiuzi smiled at Yu Meiren: "Thank you Anshen Maru, otherwise I might not be able to sleep comfortably overnight." Yu Meiren smiled slightly: "Old Wu, don''t be so polite to me." Lin Ge wondered: "Wu Lao, how do you know you have taken Anshen Pill? And ... I fed it to you, how do you know it was Sister Yu?" "I handed it over with all kinds of medicinal materials all my life. If I didn''t know the taste of Anshen Pill in my mouth, then I would have lived so old." Other than Yu Meiren, do any of you know what the recipe of An Shen Wan is? " Lin Ge grinned and shook his head: "I really don''t know this." "So I guessed that this medicine was given to me by Yu Meiren." Wu Qiuzi said: "But thank you for feeding me the medicine." "Old Wu, you''re too kind." Lin Ge waved his hand: "Small things, little things! Remember that you owe me a favor, if I had any poison in that day, it would really trouble you. what." Wu Qiuzi snorted and gave Lin Ge an angry look: "Your kid is too purposeful?" "Without your promise to me, I can''t go to the hotel to align the pillar." Lin Ge said helplessly. Wu Qiuzi laughed a few times, it must have been Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan who disciplined Lin Ge. Indeed, Lin Ge said early in the morning that he wanted to visit the hotel. Ruan Qingshuang directly denied it, saying that unless Lin Ge could also get Wu Qiuzi s assurance, he would do his best to rescue him if he was poisoned, otherwise he would not be allowed. go with. That''s why Lin Ge hurried over to get close. "If this is the case, I really don''t agree with you." Wu Qiuzi said: "Who knows what black hand you will give Qi Qingzhu because of Xu Yun''s so great crime, in case you are poisoned by Qi Qingzhu on the spot. , Who bears this responsibility? " "With Qi Qingzhu''s skill, even if he poisoned me, you can save me!" Lin Ge snapped his ass. Wu Qiuzi didn''t eat this set: "Boy, I tell you, I am a poisoned hand to cure a fairy, not a wonderful hand to rejuvenate. If you are really poisoned to death, if you want to come back to life, there will only be a scam, no one can save me. But there is no such skill. " Lin Ge narrowed his mouth and said, "Wu Lao, you will not be able to do anything about this, and you will not dare to speak big words." "Yo, are you still playing tricks?" Wu Qiuzi said: "Wait, I called Ruan Qingshuang and asked if she agreed with me to say something to you." "Don''t, Wu Wu, I''m afraid of you." Lin Ge quickly shook his head: "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll make it for you right now, preserved egg porridge? Wonton noodles? Or sandwiches or toast?" "Fishball noodles." "The wood has a rough surface." Lin Ge shook his head. At the age of Wu Qiuzi, sometimes he has a naive side: "Then come the bowl of fish **** and rice noodles?" Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "There are fish **** in the wood. Old Wu, if we are so naive, if we are heard, we think we have a mental problem ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2899: Incredible news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes and came over: "Already heard! Old Wu, if you continue to ask for fish ball noodles, I will prepare it for you now." Wu Qiuzi looked innocent: "I only changed the topic to get rid of this kid''s unreasonable entanglement. I''m not that naive." "Then wait for me to cook your bowl of seafood wonton noodles!" Bai Xiaoye is ready to cook. "Ha, I like to eat seafood wonton noodles the most." Lin Gemo said with a fist: "Add more prawns and fish shops, hehehe ..." "If you want to eat, come and give me a hand, peel the shrimp and remove the shrimp line!" Bai Xiaoye is also welcoming to Lin Ge. After all, she is a few days older than Lin Ge, and she is the only one in the whole family who can instruct. Lin Ge was obedient and immediately rolled up his sleeves to prepare for work. Wu Qiuzi left with a whistle. At this time, Xu Yun had already taken a shower and came downstairs. He, the attending physician, had to ask the patient if he still had any bad feelings. Xu Yun smiled and greeted everyone, and went to Wu Qiuzi to celebrate with him. "Brother, this time it really is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to stand here today." Xu Yuncheng said wholeheartedly: "The poison of corrosion is really not human. If it were nt for you to help me relieve the pain in time, I ca nt wait to commit suicide. Xu Yun really didn''t exaggerate, and it would be another person to bear it. I''m afraid I couldn''t take it anymore. "Thanks to you for being poisoned." Wu Qiuzi also said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "If you change to someone else, you really can''t wait for my last life-saving medicine." "Don''t say anything, this is the match between Wang Ba and Mung Beans, and nothing will happen." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t make you busy, and you didn''t make me suffer in vain. Wu Qiuzi smiled and nodded: "Do you really find yourself a reason to get out of the house? I don''t want to pay it back because I am so big?" "I really don''t want to pay it back." Xu Yun said: "This is already the second life I owe you. If you say what else do I pay, you just open one eye and close one eye, making me think we two If you get even, you''ll get it. " Wu Qiuzi couldn''t help crying and shook his head. "That''s not okay. The one who owes me is what I owe. It''s okay. I can''t do it if I don''t need it. I don''t need you to do it, but you owe it." "Good, owe, owe." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s about the same." Wu Qiuzi smiled and said to everyone: "Did you see it, this kid still wanted to play with me, so many people have proved that you don''t want to get rid of it." Although they differed by a whole generation, they did not have a generation gap at all, which is really enviable. Lin Ge really convinced Xu Yun that he really didn''t have a generation gap with anybody. From seventy to eighty, to seven or eight years old, Xu Yun can do it. This is the charm of personality. "So brother, I owe you what I owe you. Today I will make you a breakfast so that you owe me something, otherwise how can we be friends?" Xu Yun also went straight to the end. kitchen. Wu Qiuzi didn''t talk much to Xu Yun. He actually made breakfast this morning. It was nothing but to give back to all his family who had worried about him day and night. Everyone in the breakfast room regained their former spirits, chatting and laughing. This time the disaster was over, not only because of Xu Yun''s fate, but also the selfless help of Xu Yun by everyone present. Without all of them, Xu Yun would not have spent so many things so smoothly. After breakfast, Xu Yun was ready to leave for the hotel. Things are still unclear in the hotel, and everyone is still worried and questioning. "Brother, no matter what today, I have to accompany you when you go." Lin Ge said: "If Qi Qingzhu still has a poisonous hand, then let him rush to me, I will never let you suffer again Sin, you did nt see Sister Qingshuang s sadness yesterday, and you did nt see how worried everyone was. Xu Yun smiled: "There will be no danger today, Qi Qingzhu can''t kill me. If he wants me to die, it won''t let me leave the hotel easily yesterday." "What to say, yesterday I was waiting under the hotel." Wu Qiuzi said: "Even if he Qi Qingzhu won''t let you leave the hotel, I won''t let you die so easily in the hotel." "I said the wrong thing." Xu Yun patted his mouth: "It''s like this, pigeon. Guess who the old gentleman is." "How do I know, he is so mysterious." Lin Ge said: "Who is it?" "You must have heard of it." Xu Yun said that when they saw Zuo Meiyan and Bai Xiaoye, they both showed a puzzled expression, and Xu Yun said again: "You have also heard of it." Everyone shook their heads. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand these things, so she had no say and no doubt, because she certainly didn''t know. "Who, brother, don''t be so mysterious, just talk." Lin Ge couldn''t help but be curious. "It''s a big one that you can''t think of anyway, but once I say it, you will suddenly realize it and ask yourself why you didn''t think of a big person." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge anxiously scratched his head, who on earth could describe Xu Yun like this? Qiu Yan, who had not spoken, suddenly spoke slowly: "You really reminded me of you by saying this, but it must not be him." "Who?" Lin Ge''s head twisted over. "Tell me about it." Xu Yun said: "That person really is the one you think is absolutely impossible." Qiu Yan''s expression became a little surprised, and cautiously said: "The wind is boundless." As soon as her words fell, Lin Ge showed an impossible expression and quickly waved her hand: "Sister Qiu Yan, what kind of joke are you opening? How could it be windless." Zuo Meiyan and Bai Xiaoye also obviously did not believe that they would be mentioned by Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan shrugged her shoulders. This reaction was too normal, because she didn''t believe it herself. But among the people Xu Yun described, it just reminded her that this one was the best. Xu Yun nodded: "Chou Yan is right, that is Feng Wuyin. The old gentleman is Feng Wuyin''s senior." There was silence. Even Wu Qiuzi couldn''t help but waved his hand: "Don''t tease them, just make fun of the wind and the wind, you are not afraid that God will not see you uncomfortable." "Old Dengtou, you can''t believe it, right." Xu Yun knew it would be like this: "But I haven''t really joked you, think about it, you can make Xiaodongbei a waste material body in just two years In time, it has become this kind of skill that is only relying on boxing and footwork without a trace of internal force, but has the strength to fight against super masters. In addition to the old Feng Wuyin seniors, who else can do it? " As soon as Xu Yun said these words, everyone''s expressions were instantly stunned. indeed. What can do this kind of thing is obviously an incredible person. And Feng Wuyin is one of such incredible people. Everyone in the entire underground world knows that the Three Emperors with the strength of Heavenly Profound Realm are the people with the supreme power of the underground world. But in this vast world, not only the Three Emperors can reach the strength of the Heavenly Profound Realm. Some people have already achieved it, but they are not willing to be linked to the name of the Three Emperors. Xu Chen, Xu Yun''s father, is one of them. Everyone knows that Xu Chen''s strength is far above the Three Emperors, and the underground world is a world where there are people outside of the world, and who dares to say that no one can achieve that kind of state except Xu Chen? Wind is boundless, is one of them. "Brother ... You really scared me, really Senior Feng?" Lin Ge swallowed a spit, this little northeast, little northeast, even an old man called Feng Wuyin, but this kid really did not Who''s up. Xu Yundao: "If you don''t believe it, you will know after you arrive at the hotel with me in a moment." Lin Ge almost jumped up in excitement. He really wanted to find a good dress to sign! The wind is boundless, but the wind is boundless! "Xiaodongbei, this kid really wants to pick up the leader gold!" Lin Ge really called a jealous, jealous, and hateful, why did he not come across such a good thing. If he can also let Feng Wuyin tune for two years, his strength can definitely catch up with Xu Yun! Wu Qiuzi has become a little fan at this moment. Feng Wuyin is a legend of their time. Nowadays, in the eyes of children like Lin Ge, are they ancient beasts? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2900: Windy concerns Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is non-toxic and light. Although Qi Qingzhu is now much lower than the previous security warning level, he still dare not let Bai Xiaoye show up easily. After all, his venomous body was instantly resolved, in case it angered Qi Qingzhu, he didn''t know if Qi Qingzhu would do some excessive behavior. So when he returned to the hotel today, he just brought an extra Lin Ge. If Lin Ge didn''t come today, I''m afraid he would dare to lie on the ground and roll. The thought of seeing Feng Fengyin''s senior immediately, Lin Ge excitedly hummed in the car. Although Wu Qiuzi pretended to be calm, but it was also difficult to cover his inner waves. "I''ll put down the words first, and after seeing Qi Qingzhu, don''t say anything, and don''t pull a crossbow." Xu Yun asked: "The senior windy is here, he will naturally grasp the overall situation, so it''s still our turn to say Do you understand it? " "Brother, rest assured, I knew you would say that." Lin Ge nodded: "I assure you, I will never do anything that would hinder peaceful development." "Take me seriously, don''t hesitate." Xu Yun said: "What peaceful development, after Zhao Zihu came, they handled the matter clearly, Mr. Feng Lao still have to calculate the account! Do you understand?" Lin Ge''s eyes lit up: "Then it must be, even if it is the old gentleman Feng, if he doesn''t settle accounts with him, I will calculate him our account!" To make Xu Yun so painful, this account really needs to be calculated. Lin Ge is not such a generous person. "You really don''t use your mind, I mean, if Senior Feng wants to settle the bill, we will ask him to settle the bill." Xu Yun explained: "But if Senior Feng doesn''t care about Qi Qingzhu, we don''t want to. Finding that is not a pleasure. " "Why ?!" Lin Ge said: "Senior Feng''s things are Senior Feng''s things, and what Qi Qingzhu does to you is something between us and him. There is no relationship between the two! " "Whether it is related or not, I said not to do it." Xu Yun cut the railway. Lin Ge shook his head helplessly, although he was dissatisfied, but he no longer refuted. "No matter what you think in your heart, you can afford to put it down." Xu Yun education said: "There is such a big hatred between Senior Feng and Qi Qingzhu. If it can be put down, this thing on me What is it still? " Lin Ge couldn''t help but say: "Brother, I found you just have grace." "There is demeanor, there is a general." Wu Qiuzi said: "Little pigeon, you really should learn from Xu Yun, don''t be so impulsive to do things, move your brain, people have brains to do What is meant to be used for thinking, otherwise what do you want your brain to do? Just put it on the paste and forget it. " Lin Ge didn''t dare to talk back to Wu Qiuzi, after all, it was a poisonous medicine doctor, and more importantly, Xu Yun''s life-saving benefactor. The three soon came to the hotel, and the hotel seemed exceptionally calm, as if nothing had happened yesterday. Originally, there was no major disturbance yesterday. The whole hotel knew nothing but Xiaodongbei, but only a few girls at the front desk saw Xu Yun staggering out of the elevator. People in the hotel greeted Xu Yun with respect after seeing it, and Xu Yun also smiled and responded. He took Lin Ge and Wu Qiuzi directly to Feng Wuyin''s room, and Feng Wuyin was drinking tea at the moment. Seeing the three came, they got up and greeted them immediately, and were ready to watch tea. "Senior Feng, don''t mention it, we should be younger." Lin Ge is still very discerning. Wu Qiuzi also changed the image of "Old Head", sitting in front of Feng Wuyin with respect and respect: "Feng Lao, I am Wu Qiuzi, and I have been admiring the name of Feng Bo for a long time. It is a great luck to meet today." "Don''t be too polite." Feng Wuyin also smiled lightly, because of Qi Qingzhu''s reason, his identity could not be concealed, and he didn''t need to deliberately disguise anything. After Lin Ge prepared the tea, Feng Wuyin exclaimed to Wu Qiuzi: "Poison hand doctor immortal is indeed well-known, Qi Qingzhu''s poison can be easily resolved, if it is not because Xu Yun and you met, I really dare not let him Take risks to do this. " "Feng Lao has won the prize, Qi Qingzhu is famous for his poisonous world, and it is indeed not so easy to resolve." Wu Qiuzi was still quite modest in front of Feng Wuyin: "I also have eight points of luck, so that my brother can get through safely. This robbery. " "You are too humble, eight points of luck? Ha ha ha, then it would be Xu Yun''s luck." Feng Wuyin said with a smile. "It is indeed his destiny." Wu Qiuzi also smiled. "Don''t make fun of me with the two of you." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t gotten the light of the two. If Senior Feng is not present, I''m afraid Qi Qingzhu would have shot me out long ago, and I don''t have to trouble me. Brother is detoxifying. Haha, if it s not my brother, I m poisoned, and I will definitely not torture me to death this morning. So you are the greatest benefactors. " "It''s all from my family, what you said is unfavorable." Feng Wuyin said: "Xu Yun, there is one more thing I want to ask you." "Senior Feng, please talk." Xu Yun said. Feng Wuyin said bluntly: "The people of the Zhao family used the old man''s things to make conditions with Qi Qingzhu, let him come to cause you trouble. If this old man''s thing is related to the Zhao family, with Qi Qingzhu''s temper, absolutely not Will easily let go of the Zhao family, what I want to ask is, between you and the Zhao family ... " "Me and Zhao''s family are nothing." Xu Yundao said that there was neither a deep hatred nor a friendship between gentlemen: "This is entirely due to the dispute between the Seven Stars and the Seven Great Clan. I was accidentally involved." "Yes, Senior Feng, if Qi Qingzhu wants to kill the Zhao family, we will definitely have no opinion!" Lin Ge added. Feng Wuyin smiled faintly: "Actually, I don''t want Qi Qingzhu to be slaughtered." Lin Ge stunned: "Can you convince him?" Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t. If this old man''s thing really has anything to do with the Zhao family, I''m afraid even my own idea to persuade Qi Qingzhu will be diluted." After all, this "old man" is Feng Wuyin''s sister, how could Feng Wuyin not hate the murderer who really hurt his sister. "Anyway, I don''t want this to affect you." Feng Wuyin said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "No, there is indeed a misunderstanding between me and the Zhao family, but it is not a big deal. No matter what Qi Qingzhu wants, I can be regarded as an unrelated spectator." "If it is because of the old man, Qi Qingzhu still has the place to get the Zhao family, and I hope you can be more forgiving." Feng Wuyin heard Lin Ge''s disgust at the Zhao family. What he worried about was that once the Zhao family had no direct relationship with "Heaven and Earth Guixin", Qi Qingzhu needed to find people directly related to "Heaven and Earth Guixin" through the Zhao family. In this way, the interests would inevitably conflict with Xu Yun . "Senior Feng, you really don''t have to think about me." Xu Yun said: "If I really want to find the trouble of the Zhao family, I won''t wait until now, nor will I give him the opportunity to find Qi Qingzhu against me. In fact, I do nt want to have too many disputes with the Zhao family, and I believe that the Zhao family does not want to be an enemy to me. All this is caused by the personal reasons of Zhao s son and son Zhao Zihu. Feng Wuyin nodded, he believed Xu Yun was not a narrow-minded person. Lin Ge was really helpless about this. He rolled his eyes and was speechless. "I won''t worry about Zhao Zihu." Xu Yun said very calmly. "It''s worthy of ..." Feng Wuyin refrained as soon as he spoke, he didn''t know how much Xu Yun knew about his life, so he didn''t say it. Xu Yun could hear it, and smiled slightly: "I also know something about Senior Feng and my father, so you don''t need to be taboo and have some concerns." Feng Wuyin breathed a sigh of relief and smiled: "Come on, let''s drink tea. I think Qi Qingzhu should be ready to come and find me now." "He still has a face?" Lin Ge said: "Why am I so sorry." Feng Wuyin did not blame Lin Ge for his unspoken words: "Yeah, I think about this problem again, he is indeed thick-skinned. But, in this place, he is afraid that besides an acquaintance, Anyone can say something. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2901: Provocation from Qi Qingzhu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun understood very well: "I thought that before we came, Qi Qingzhu would not be able to stand alone and rubbing tea here." "Hahaha, my cup of tea is not so good." Feng Wuyin said: "Although Qi Qingzhu can''t help it sooner or later, his temperament and character will not be too brazen." "It doesn''t matter if you are brazen, but you don''t have to look bad. In short, I don''t have a cold for him." Lin Ge said: "If he really came, don''t expect me to give him a good face." "Dove, did you forget what I told you in the car." Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge. Lin Ge spit out his tongue: "How dare I forget, but I just promised you not to conflict with Qi Qingzhu, nor did you promise you to give him a good face." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. When will this guy grow up? Now he still has such a childish temper. Seeing Xu Yun stop talking, Lin Ge became soft: "Okay, I promise you, I don''t fling my stinky face, but don''t expect me to look down on him, brother, this is my bottom line!" "Your child is really cute." Feng Wuyin laughed: "Even if you want to lower your eyebrows to him, I''m afraid your brother will not agree with you." Lin Ge was delighted when he heard this: "Then I will not give Qi Qingzhu a good face, and he will still say that to me. Senior Feng still understands my intentions." "Your brother is also for your good." Feng Wuyin said: "Who is Qi Qingzhu, don''t you tell me more? If you make him disagreeable, he can poison without our knowledge, You will be miserable by then. " Lin Ge couldn''t help but feel that there was a chill in the backbone of the spine. Indeed, why didn''t he think of this! "Brother, I was wrong." Lin Ge apologized after realizing Xu Yun''s intention: "It''s my waywardness." "Thank you, Senior Feng Feng." Xu Yun said: "With your temper, even if you don''t shake your stinky face for a while, it will probably make Qi Qingzhu unhappy. That is because Senior Feng is present, I think Qi Qingzhu is not afraid Do it easily or you will look good on you. " Although Lin Ge knew Xu Yun''s concern in his heart, he unconsciously refused to accept his airway: "Even if he doesn''t look good to me, there will be Wu Wu supporting me. Even Qi Qingzhu''s point is broken, and he can''t get in. Wu Lao''s dharma eyes! " Just as Lin Ge said this, there was a knock at the door. It really means that Cao Cao Cao Cao is here! After seeing so many people, Qi Qingzhu had no expression on his face, even though he saw Xu Yun had been staying at the scene casually, he still suppressed the doubts and uneasiness in his heart. "I don''t know if I''m poisoned, who can''t get into the eye of anyone?" Qi Qingzhu said somberly. Lin Ge was upset when he heard this, but because of Xu Yun''s previous warning, he still managed not to speak. Wu Qiuzi laughed: "Children''s words are not serious enough, the five poison walkers are famous all over the world, and the momentum is shocking in all directions. How can it be poisoned? How could anyone dare not take this not poison that is not poisonous? What. " What this said is both tactful and connotative. Qi Qingzhu heard that although he was upset, he couldn''t find the reason for the attack. "Presumably this is what Huangkou''s child called Wu''s old?" Qi Qingzhu also directed the spear directly at Wu Qiuzi regardless of the three, seventy-one and twenty-one. Lin Ge saw that he was right and wrong because of his open mouth, and his face was rather ugly. If Qi Qingzhu dared to do anything to Wu Qiuzi, he would definitely stand up and stop it first. "I dare not ignore the poison of the Five Poison Walkers." Wu Qiuzi said: "He may be Wu Yanzu, or Wu Qilong." "Let me install garlic here!" Qi Qingzhu suddenly angered: "Isn''t it the solution to the poison of Hundred Steps and Corrosion, do you want to show off in front of me? Huh, in this world today There are really enough brazen people. " Faced with the irony and provocation of the pillar, Wu Qiuzi, a person who has experienced wind and waves, will not be easily irritated, and Xu Yun, with his extraordinary strength, will naturally not be affected. Needless to say, there is nowhere else to go. But Lin Ge can''t stand it! He promised Xu Yun not to conflict with Qi Qingzhu. He promised Xu Yun not to give Qi Qingzhu a bad face! But that needs to be based on Qi Qingzhu being polite. But now Qi Qingzhu, the old bastard, was full of thorns since he entered the house. Every sentence made him feel very thorny. Lin Ge couldn''t bear this humiliation anyway. "Who said you are brazen!" Lin Ge took the case and said: "I think you are brazen! Why are you so sorry to come to the old senior''s room? You still have to be shameless!" As soon as Lin Ge was scolded, Qi Qingzhu''s palms rolled up silently. Feng Wuyin, who was silent from the beginning, suddenly shouted: "Qi Qingzhu, what do you want to do! In front of me, do you still want to hurt yourself again ?!" The words of Feng Wuyin are still very powerful. Qi Qingzhu was originally prepared to play under the black hand, but he suppressed it, but he did not resign from his mouth: "Since the surnamed Wu can heal Xu Yun, he can naturally heal him. This kid! It''s no big deal? " "Qi Qingzhu, when you hurt Xu Yun yesterday, I missed you and didn''t know who I am, I don''t care about you." Feng Wuyin''s voice calmed down a lot: "But today you already know my identity, how to be a person Do things, think about it before you do it. " Qi Qingzhu''s corner of the mouth twitched a few times, and finally resisted the idea of ??a black hand against Lin Ge. Xu Yun is actually quite nervous. He doesn''t want Lin Ge, a **** boy, to experience a bitter pain like him. "Fortunately for today." Qi Qingzhu didn''t look at Lin Ge, and said directly: "If not, I will let you die without bones left ..." Lin Ge gritted his teeth and wanted to pay back his mouth, but after seeing Xu Yun''s eyes, he still held back. Qi Qingzhu didn''t do it, it was because of the coercion of Senior Feng''s predecessors, but if Lin Ge didn''t give him Qi Qingzhu''s face again and again, he probably wouldn''t care about his face. If you are not afraid of 10,000, you will be afraid of it. Lin Ge will still be the loser. Lin Ge obviously didn''t think about it that much, and he was scared to think about it afterwards. "What do you come to see me for? If you are drinking tea together, then calm down." Feng Wuyin aligns himself with Optimus: "If you can''t do it, then please go back. I won''t entertain killings here." Breathing people. " Qi Qingzhu didn''t speak anymore, but sat down. Although he feels a little awkward, he has been to Qindao alone for so many days, and besides a waste Guo Yu, there is no one to chat with. Now he finally encounters Feng Wuyin. Although he said that the two are not in a good relationship, or even that he still feels a little afraid of Feng Wuyin, he still feels that it will give him a less lonely feeling. feel. Sometimes people are really inexplicable, really do not like a lonely person. In this case, even if there is an enemy, as long as it is an enemy who can talk to himself, it will feel lucky. Although Guo Yu is also a big living person, there is no topic between Qi Qingzhu and him. He has no way to let Guo Yu replace loneliness. This is why Guo Yu can''t mix well with Qi Qingzhu, because he has no way to relieve the terrible loneliness of Qi Qingzhu. Since you sit down, you need to have a conversation. Qi Qingzhu doesn''t know how to follow the wind, and can only focus on Xu Yun''s body: "You are really dead, you can meet a surname Wu." Xu Yun did nt want to be in conflict with Qi Qingzhu because of the wind, and nodded: Yeah, I can only say that I am lucky. I can always meet nobles when I am in danger. "Good luck?" Qi Qingzhu didn''t believe it: "How do I think you are all ready." "It doesn''t matter whether it is right or not now." Xu Yun didn''t want to get entangled with this topic because he had noticed that Qi Qingzhu wanted to burn the fire to Wu Qiuzi through his topic. This is not what Xu Yun wants to see. Wu Qiuzi itself is not a trouble-loving person. If he is involved, he will only cause him trouble. In this way, Xu Yunke is really too sorry for Wu Qiuzi, after all, Wu Qiuzi is his very important person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2902: Contest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Qingzhu knew the meaning of Xu Yun''s words in his heart: "Of course, it is very important." "What''s the difference, I also hope to give pointers to one or two." Wu Qiuzi can respect and obey in front of Feng Wuyin, and can also tolerate in a low-key manner in front of Qi Qingzhu, but if Qi Qingzhu repeatedly persecuted him, He can''t tolerate it all the time! Once Wu Qiuzi''s patience reaches its limit, he can care no matter how loud your title is. Everyone was born of poison, and it s a big deal here. You let me die, and I can make you die better. Everyone is half a cat, no one thinks who is higher than anyone! Hearing Wu Qiuzi''s answer, Qi Qingzhu sneered: "Does this still need me to give you guidance, is it not in your heart?" Xu Yun tried to ease the tension between the two, but when he saw the wind and boundlessness, he could not resist his impulse. "Sorry, I really don''t have any scores. I don''t play music. I''m a toxicist and a doctor. I only know poison and medicine, and I don''t know what spectrum is." Wu Qiuzhenzhen It''s not smooth enough to deal with. These words stimulated Qi Qingzhu''s nerves on the one side, but they were harmless, and they also took into account the feelings of Feng Wuyin. After all, Wu Qiuzi feels that Feng Wuyin does not want his room to become a battlefield where quarrels and chaos are diametrically opposed. So all these words he said were thoughtful, and they all took into account the feeling of wind and wind. Of course, Feng Wuyin also knew that Wu Qiuzi had good intentions, and he naturally accepted this kindness. Although he didn''t speak in his mouth, he did it out of his behavior. Feng Wuyin hadn''t poured tea for anyone since the beginning. This work was all done by Lin Ge. But this time he picked up the teapot and gave Wu Qiuzi a cup of tea. Everything was done so naturally, even Lin Ge didn''t notice the boundless behavior. But Wu Qiuzi obviously realized this. "The medical technique is intended to cure my poison. Is the poison technique intended to deal with me?" Qi Qingzhu spoke very straightforwardly. Wu Qiuzi can''t hold her back. I''m afraid this guy will really die if he really wants to compare himself with him. If it is really comparable, Wu Qiuzi does not mean that he has no confidence, but one thing he can be sure, the final result must be both defeats. Whether he can make Qi Qingzhu kneel, he dares to say that he basically can kneel. Qi Qingzhu''s old poison wasn''t called in vain. If he really wanted to be tit-for-tat, Wu Qiuzi didn''t actually want this to happen. "You can talk as you like," Xu Yun quipped: "I know that your poison has been healed, and it makes you feel like you have no face, but sometimes it doesn''t matter. So care. " Qi Qingzhu glared: "I have no face? Huh, then you ask him if he dare to lose face here again!" Wu Qiuzi clenched his fists. He could nt help but want to compete with Qi Qingzhu at this time. It was like he would be afraid of him! However, before Wu Qiuzi broke out, Feng Wuyin smiled: "Listening to what you mean, I want to compare with Mr. Wu who has a higher morality." "That''s what I meant!" Qi Qingzhu didn''t hide it at all: "I just want to see how he has detoxified me, or is he just foolish!" "It''s really interesting for you to talk, hoodwinked? Then why aren''t others fooled!" Lin Ge was also angry: "Don''t make my Wu Wu afraid of you." Qi Qingzhu hindered the presence of Feng Yin, and did not use Yin Yin to Lin Ge. "You think we are ready, so my brother will not be afraid of your poison, yes, we are ready!" Lin Ge continued to stimulate Qi Qingzhu: "Because we know that as long as Wu Lao is here, you The poison is not terrible at all, we are not afraid of you! " "Fine speaking." Feng Wuyin clapped his hands and pulled Lin Ge down the wind and waves: "Hahaha, I like this kind of competition." "Since you like competition, let''s compare the two of us and see who is the final winner!" Qi Qingzhu revealed his fiercely. Wu Qiuzi could not bear it anymore, and he didn''t want to bear it anymore: "Okay! Since you said that, I certainly accept your challenge!" "I challenge? Hahahaha, in Qi Qingzhu''s life, I was challenged by others, and no one ever said I challenge him! You are too arrogant." Qi Qingzhu disdain. Feng Wuyin stood on Wu Qiuzi''s side and said, "I don''t think he said anything wrong. Now you are challenging him." Qi Qingzhu was stunned, with some resentment. Feng Wuyin said: "I am a fair person, you listen to me. Qi Qingzhu, your poison is on Xu Yun''s body, it is Mr. Wu who solved it, so I said that Mr. Wu challenged you and Won you, is there nothing wrong? " Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth, and the words were indeed correct. "Then you have to challenge Mr. Wu now. Is there anything wrong? I don''t think there is any problem at all." Feng Wuyin said: "It is really up to you to challenge him." Qi Qingzhu snorted, and he was too lazy to care about these things, he could not play well with his words. "Since it is you who challenged him, it should be Mr. Wu who took the poison, and you came to detoxify." Feng Wuyin said again: "Is it okay?" Qi Qingzhu heard this only to know that Feng Wuyin had wrapped him in! His five poisonous walkers use poison rather than detoxification! There are no fewer than a thousand kinds of deadly poisons in his hands, and even one tenth of the antidote he can make! So he is not good at detoxification at all, the thing he is good at is to make poison that has no medicine to detoxify. Wu Qiuzi is different. Wu Qiuzi is not only a master of playing poison, but also a master of medicine, so his research and accomplishments on antidote are much higher than Qi Qingzhu. Perhaps Wu Qiuzi has only a few hundred poisons in his hands, which is far inferior to the thousands of Qi Qingzhu. But each of Wu Qiuzi''s deadly poisons has his antidote, so he is far higher than Qi Qingzhu in detoxification. Now under the guidance of the boundless wind, the two become a game of anti-poison. In this way, it is undoubtedly to let Qi Qingzhu take his weakness and compare with Wu Qiuzi''s strong point, Wu Qiuzi is naturally a super winning ticket! "If this is the case, it will be meaningless." Qi Qingzhu snorted: "If you want to help him talk, why turn around." "Qi Qingzhu, since you can''t pick out the fault in my words, don''t talk far away." Feng Wuyin said: "If you don''t have that confidence, don''t say such a challenge, it is easy to be looked down on. Qi Qingzhu couldn''t speak the half word blocked by the wind. Seeing that Wu Qiu and Feng Yin were all standing up to make up his mind, he didn''t talk much. Lin Ge was so addicted in his heart, that should be the case with people like Qi Qingzhu, that is, there should be people like the windy old seniors to suppress him, otherwise he really thought he was something. "Dare or not, you have a word." Feng Wuyin continued to ask. Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth: "I said, this kind of unfair game is not interesting, I don''t play like this!" "Don''t you play like this? It''s you who first poisoned, and others cracked it. Now it''s your turn to play, but you say you don''t play like this." Feng Wuyin said: "What do you want? Do you still want to Did you poison someone to detoxify? " "That''s what I want!" Qi Qingzhu didn''t blush at all. Feng Wuyin''s voice suddenly became cold, and he snorted heavily: "You said that you are of all ages, and you can do such shameless things? Do you think this is interesting? This is equivalent to what, two When you play cards personally, you can only play cards, and ask if they can manage it. Even if they can manage it, you still play cards! There is no chance for others to play cards. Do you think it is fair to play cards like this? " Qi Qingzhu was said completely without saying a word, because he had awe for Fengyin in his heart, so he didn''t dare to face Fengyin in front of him. In any case, Qi Qingzhu will not agree to let Wu Qiuzi poison, and then detoxify himself, so that he really lifted a stone and hit his feet. "Think about it, and then tell me if you dare to challenge." Feng Wuyin said: "If you don''t dare, then I will give you a step down and stop talking." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2903: Defeated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Gongzhu had to go down this step, but just when he had accepted the step down, Lin Ge inserted a bar: "I think it is impossible for a person with such a powerful poison to walk back." Qi Qingzhu''s face flicked and twitched, and he knew very well that this kid''s stomach was definitely not holding back farts! Otherwise, he would not be able to say such pleasant words. "If you don''t play now, wouldn''t it be a head down king." Lin Ge made a king eight-shaped gesture with his right hand and crawled on his arm: "Are you saying that Qi Da poison master?" Faced with this kind of junior provocation, Qi Qingzhu was trembling with anger all over him, what a great act! He clearly knew that this was the aggressive method of the other kid, but he had to put on a suit! Because he can''t accept being seen as a tortoise! Otherwise, once this matter spreads today, even if Qi Qingzhu is already a retreating person, he still cares about his reputation. There are always some people in the underground world, and they think their reputation is more important than life. And coincidence Qi Qingzhu is one of these people! For Qi Qingzhu, his reputation is definitely more important than his face. Lost the game and lost face. And if you dare not challenge even the game, you lose your reputation! If Lin Ge, a child with a yellow mouth, would say this thing in the future, he would nt look away even if Qi Qizhu was dead! "Of course I won''t stop playing!" Qi Qingzhu agreed, "Okay, let my doctor do it, then you can find someone to poison, I want to see what you are poisoning!" Here Qi Qingzhu is also disgusting. In the whole room, apart from the boundless wind, Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Wu Qiuzi obviously can''t poison anyone. If Wu Qiuzi poisoned Qingzhu, Qi Qingzhu has a reason. How can he detoxify himself after being poisoned! The mind is not clear, after all, the object he poisoned is Xu Yun, not Wu Qiuzi. It even says that if the game is fair, you still need to poison Xu Yun to make it fairer. Wu Qiuzi was really embarrassed by Qi Qingzhu. But there are always so many people in the world who are dying, Guo Yu is just one of them. Just when Wu Qiuzi was poisoned, Guo Yu came knocking on the door to find Qi Qingzhu. Lin Ge opened the door and pulled him in: "Old Wu, do you think this works?" "Since he is a master of Qi, then I can only make it difficult." Wu Qiuzi said. Guo Yu didn''t even understand what they were doing, but was stabbed by Wu Qiuzi''s poison needle! This poison needle is also a kind of poison that his poisonous hand medicine immortal can get out of the door. The person stabbed by the poison needle will be covered with a thousand red dots of blood within one minute, which is very painful. It is not difficult to detoxify, just use a thin needle to pierce all the red dots one by one to let the poison blood flow out! But this is easier said than done, this poison is very contagious, as long as the blood in the blood bubble touches anyone, that person will be infected. Because the poisoned person is so painful and unbearable, he certainly will not cooperate with people to pick up blood bubbles with a needle. So it is easy to get blood on the healer, so the healer will be abandoned. So although this poison is not a deadly thing, it is a very contagious poison. After all, Guo Yu was an innocent person for Wu Qiuzi, and he would not use such a too vicious poison to hurt such an innocent person. That was too unfair for Guo Yu. Regardless of whether Guo Yu is a person worthy of punishment, it would be too cruel to deal with him with deadly poison. Guo Yu, who had already felt the toxin, begged. In the face of this situation, Qi Qingzhu wanted to strip Wu Qiuzi alive! The problem Wu Qiuzi gave him was too cunning! "This is not a technical challenge at all!" Qi Qingzhu was angry at the time. After all, he was a Five-Walk Walker. At first glance, he knew that it was not really deadly. Really deadly poisons often do not have this reaction. The more silent the poison is, the more vicious it is. And the more terrible this thing is, the easier it is to detoxify. Wu Qiuzi said: "You have no technical content. You can''t count it. This is the poison I used. If you can solve it, then come up with your solution. If you can''t solve it, then you can''t solve it yourself. It is. " "Simply find a few people for this kind of thing and tell them how to deal with it! It''s not worth my shot at all." Qi Qingzhu gritted his teeth. Lin Ge coaxed again: "Don''t let other people misunderstand that you are making a head cut. Since you can get it done, then think of a way to get it done. Is there anything hesitant about that?" Qi Qingzhu glared at Lin Ge: "I tell you, you just need a needle to break all the blood bubbles! His poison will be solved!" "It''s easy for you to say why don''t you do it yourself." Lin Ge said: "It''s not that I challenge Wu Lao." "I just need to say the solution, and I''m successful!" Qi Qingzhu said: "I''m right, the surname Wu is clear to him!" "I''m sorry, the surname is Qi. I really haven''t solved this poison myself. I don''t know how to solve it." Wu Qiuzi said: "If you do it, then you will give me a demonstration. It is a long-term insight. " "You bastard! You are playing me!" Qi Qingzhu wanted to start his hands in a rage. Fortunately, Feng Wuyin pushed a cup of tea in front of Qi Qingzhu in time: "If you think you can solve it, then do it after drinking this cup of tea. If there is no way, recognize it now!" "Of course I can solve it!" Qi Qingzhu was really dissatisfied when he was annoyed. He picked up the tea cup and drank it. Not just picking blood bubbles! Just be careful when you do it, and do nt splash yourself with the poison in the blood bubbles. "I will detoxify you! You''d better cooperate with me! Don''t move anymore!" Qi Qingzhu said annoyed to Guo Yu. Guo Yu wanted to cooperate, he was also afraid of Qi Qingzhu, but he really couldn''t help it. This was not so easy to control, it was too painful torture. In this way, Qi Qingzhu still had to detoxify Guo Yu. Guo Yu''s tossing and turning, Qi Qingzhu''s patience was getting less and less! A thousand blood bubbles, he needs to be pierced carefully! An hour later, Qi Qingzhu did not solve even half of the blood bubbles! For a time he completely lost his mind and suddenly kicked Guo Yu to kick out! "You **** take the needle yourself!" Qi Qingzhu roared: "Go! Get out!" Guo Yu dare to say anything, but pitifully and tragically with his tail running away, he is really a pitiful fellow. After coming to Qindao, how many crimes have been suffered. But this poor man must have hateful things, and Guo Yu deserves it. If it weren''t because he wanted to act in front of Zhao Zihu, he would not fall into the field of today. This is called taking the blame, and being free is a deserved guy! Just such a guy, there is nothing really worthy of pity. When Guo Yu fled, Qi Qingzhu also knew that he was about to face humiliation: "You can say whatever you want! I admit today that I was being tricked by you, but you better not be complacent." "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say that being a person should not be too arrogant." Wu Qiuzi said: "You are indeed the first person in the poison world, but it does not mean that you can overwhelm me with an overwhelming advantage. , Do nt look at others so small. " Qi Qingzhu sneered, he really underestimated Wu Qiuzi. In terms of using drugs, Qi Qingzhu has always been quite conceited. He thinks that no one in the world knows more about drugs than him, but today, he really feels threatened. "It is terrible to use poison, but is it not a means to detoxify?" Wu Qiuzi gave this sentence to Qi Qingzhu, which was also an appreciation of him. Qi Qingzhu didn''t answer any more. This sentence made him fall into contemplation. Indeed, it would be a means to detoxify? He has used poison masters all his life, but his most beloved woman died in the hands of poison. If he can detoxify, if he can do the detoxification to the extreme of his poisoning, maybe she won''t die, she won''t leave him. All this is sin! All this is God''s punishment! He is useless himself, no wonder no one! It is because he does not detoxify himself! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2904: Great insight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In today''s competition, Qi Qingzhu admitted that he completely lost to Wu Qiuzi. Not only did Wu Qiuzi win detoxification, he also gave him a lesson! Qi Qingzhu sneered at the corner of his mouth. This sneer was not for others, but for himself. He felt that he was too ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! I always thought that I was the most powerful drug expert in the world, but my woman was poisoned in front of me. Is he still worthy of him? He really doesn''t deserve to be called the Five Poison Walkers. He knows the poison so much, but there is no way to remove the poison. What qualifications do he have to be called the Five Poison Walkers! He is simply not qualified! He is a loser! If he could have Wu Qiuzi''s ability to detoxify, she might be saved. Even if there is only a little hope, he believes that if he is capable, he will definitely reverse everything! Now it is said that these are too late, time has passed so many years, no one can reverse the runaway, no one can let him go back to the past and start again. What has happened will never change, life and death are destined, it is not that he can do what Qi Qingzhu wants. "Wu Qiuzi, you won." Qi Qingzhu suddenly said: "I never thought I would lose to anyone, but today, I admit I lost to you. Do you know why?" Wu Qiuzi was stunned. It really made him a little surprised. He didn''t expect Qi Qingzhu to admit that he lost. "Because you made me think of someone, because I suddenly felt that if I could be like you now, I would be able to change everything." Qi Qingzhu said: "Unfortunately, I am not Wu Qiuzi, I am just Qi Qingzhu , So I can''t change that. " Feng Wuyin knew that Qi Qingzhu thought of her again, and quickly interrupted his thoughts: "I believe she doesn''t want to see you like this." Qi Qingzhu was stunned, yeah, as he is now, he didn''t even want to see him, let alone her! "If you always live in hatred and memories of the past, your life will be lost." Feng Wuyin said. Qi Qingzhu chuckled and smiled. He has nt been in the northwest for so many years. Has nt he abandoned it yet? He felt that he had been abolished, but now in this underground world, there are not so many powerful characters, so he does not have the feeling of being eliminated. The appearance of Wu Qiuzi made him feel that he was eliminated, but Wu Qiuzi''s age seemed to be similar to him. What are you doing, young people? Qi Qingzhu doesn''t understand why there is not even a young man who can handle it among the people who play poison! Does it mean that in the future there will be no more masters of poison in this world. If it is really like that, it would be regrettable to think about it. But those are not things that Qi Qingzhu should worry about, because he simply can''t wait that day. For now, he can still see people like Wu Qiuzi, which is already a lucky thing for him. At least he knows that there are people in this world who think of poison as a science to study, not only making poison, but also detoxifying. Wu Qiuzi made Qi Qingzhu feel admiration. "I have lost my life, but today I suddenly saw hope." Qi Qingzhu said: "Wu Qiuzi, thank you." Wu Qiuzi was a little embarrassed by Qi Qingzhu, and he was really embarrassed. This person was really, too much changed. Lin Ge didn''t know how to stimulate Qi Qingzhu again. Qi Qingzhu was finally speaking human. This is something they didn''t expect at first. Although Xu Yun tried not to let himself be involved in the matter from the beginning, he was worried that things would be more complicated, but he was also full of doubts about the result. Qi Qingzhu is obviously not a person who is easily persuaded, and Wu Qiuzi has not done too many friendly things. But now Qi Qingzhu seemed to surrender to Wu Qiuzi''s feet suddenly. What an incredible thing this is. I am afraid that Feng Wuyin alone can understand all this, he smiled slightly: "Wu Qiuzi, I really did not expect Xu Yun to invite you, not only saved Xu Yun''s life, but also made this stubborn The dysfunctional guy stunned. You are really a good medicine. " Wu Qiuzi was confused by these words. What did he do? He did almost nothing, he just gave Qi Qingzhu a problem. Besides, this question is not difficult for Qi Qingzhu, but why is Qi Qingzhu suddenly like this? Even the indefinite speech became unpredictable, and Wu Qiuzi seemed to be confused at once. "Regardless of whether you know what we are facing, I hope you can understand." Feng Wuyin also aligned with the pillars: "I thought you would have regrets until you die, and today I know that I am worried. " Qi Qingzhu was silent for a while. He suddenly said to the wind boundlessly: "Do you really want to kill me?" "I have thought of it, of course I have thought of it." Feng Wuyin said: "Just before yesterday, I still wanted to kill you very much. I always thought that only by killing you can comfort the undead." "Then why don''t you do it." Qi Qingzhu couldn''t understand: "With your strength, I am afraid it is not difficult to kill me. And ... you also know that I dare not poison you, no matter what Say, you are her brother after all. " Feng Wuyin snorted: "Then what do you think I don''t kill you, I also do it for her! If not for her, do you think I can tolerate you?" Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath: "Why, why are we all because of her ..." "This is destiny." Feng Wuyin said: "Your destiny is the same, so is my destiny, no one can change it." "Yeah, everything is destiny." Qi Qingzhu suddenly smiled: "But why did you want to kill me before, I think I shouldn''t be damned. But now if you don''t kill me, I suddenly think I''m really **** good?" Feng Wuyin has no answer to this question. People themselves are like this. One thing may feel right to do so today, and it may be right to do it tomorrow. It is not to say how many answers there are to one thing, nor to say that the answer to one thing must be right and wrong. There is no right or wrong, many things are like this, and the answer is what it looks like. These are all things that Xu Yun can''t understand. They don''t need to listen to it, and they don''t need to follow along. "Today, everything can be resolved in my room, and this is the best result." Feng Wuyin finally said: "I''m afraid there is only one apology you owe to Xu Yun now." Qi Qingzhu shook his head: "I not only owe him an apology, but also owe him a life." Xu Yun was startled, and he couldn''t understand it. Feng Wuyin smiled slightly and nodded. "Xu Yun, you can rest assured, no matter whether ''Heaven and Earth returns to the heart'' has anything to do with the Zhao family. I will decide to help you with the Zhao family''s affairs," Qi Qingzhu said suddenly. Lin Ge''s eyes widened at that time, just a few minutes ago, he still hated this guy''s teeth, and now suddenly no hate. "If the Zhao family has a relationship with the" Heaven and Earth Guixin ", naturally the best, I will solve Zhao Zihu in front of you." Qi Qingzhu said: "If the Zhao family has no relationship with the" Heaven and Earth Guixin ", I hope you can give I have time to wait for me to figure out everything, and I will give you a satisfactory answer. " Xu Yun smiled: "This is too polite. No matter whether ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'' has anything to do with the Zhao family, it''s your business. The conflict between me and Zhao Zihu, I think it''s better to deal with it myself. " Qi Qingzhu was startled: "Are you going to kill him?" "No, I don''t have such a big temper, I just think I should have a good chat with him and let him think about whether he is an asshole." Xu Yun said: "That''s all." Qi Qingzhu froze for a while after hearing this, and suddenly he laughed: "You did this today, and I found myself a jerk." "I didn''t speak today." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "The person who did this today is Senior Feng. I was inspired by him before I decided to chat with Zhao Zihu, otherwise I wouldn''t even bother to chat with him. chat." Qi Qingzhu nodded: "If you are not interested in him, then I can rest assured." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2905: Zhao Zihu hooked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun heard Qi Qingzhu''s words and knew that the Zhao family would never threaten him and the Jiang family again. Regardless of whether the final "Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart" has anything to do with the Zhao family, Zhao Zihu will inevitably walk around this time. Although Qi Qingzhu is not a good person, and he was prepared to kill Xu Yun at the beginning, even if it was hindered by the boundless relationship, he did not make Xu Yun comfortable. But Xu Yun''s life was big, and with the help of Wu Qiuzi, he picked up a life and returned. What makes Qi Qingzhu incapable of being disturbed by Xu Yun is that Xu Yun did not hate because of what he did to him, but instead looked at the face of the wind and complained to him with virtue, even today. In this situation, he was not completely prevented from coming to Taiwan. So Qi Qingzhu now has a new understanding of Xu Yun. Even if Zhao Zihu now takes more temptations out, he will not be able to start with Xu Yun. Moreover, there is nothing in the world that can make Qi Qingzhu more attractive than "Heaven and Earth". Xu Yun''s shock to Qi Qingzhu in this matter is far more exhilarating than he was to tear his face with him. After Qi Qingzhu said this, Xu Yun could rest assured of Zhao Zihu''s ending. If the Zhao family has a direct relationship with "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart", then Zhao Zihu can''t escape 100%, and the entire Zhao family may face a huge crisis. Even if there is persuasion by wind and wind, Qi Qingzhu will not open a killing ring, and the main person of the Zhao family will not escape. If the Zhao family is not directly related to "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart", although the Zhao family will not be threatened by Qi Qingzhu''s death, Zhao Zihu will not necessarily escape the threat of Qi Qingzhu. Judging from the current situation at least, Xu Yunyed has already thanked Qi Qingzhu for his grievances, and he has incidentally repaired his relationship with Fengyin. Although Qi Qingzhu always thought that he would never have the opportunity to face the wind and boundlessly in his life, but he also always felt uneasy. This was caused by his respect and fear for the windless and boundless. This kind of uneasiness in his heart was originally something Qi Qingzhu could not erase in his life. Even on the day of his death, he remembered that the wind and bounds would be an uneasy state of mind. Even with him, let alone look at him, let alone he will renew the idea of ??finding a real murderer. All of this is because of Xu Yun, no matter what kind of purpose Xu Yun is for, but the end result is that Qi Qingzhu has the opportunity to get everything he would never change in his life. Even God will not give him this opportunity. So Qi Qingzhu knew very well that he owed Xu Yun a favor. There was no place for him to return Xu Yun. The easiest way is to help Xu Yun solve Zhao''s troubles, which is Zhao Zihu''s entanglement. He would not worry about what kind of grievances there are between Zhao Zihu and Xu Yun. He only needs to know that Zhao Zihu has an absolute killer for Xu Yun. Otherwise, Zhao Zihu will not bother to let him come forward. In this case, Qi Qingzhu wanted to give Xu Yun a favor. The best way is to completely remove Zhao Zihu''s threat to Xu Yun. In that case, he needs nothing to say. Everyone can see. In recent years, what the Zhao family did in the business field is not a glorious thing, so Feng Wuyin will not feel that Qi Qingzhu gave them a dismount. Everything is within the permissible range, so what Qi Qingzhu can do and what he can do does not require everyone to explain. Today''s things seem to have cleared up the problem, and even Lin Ge aligns himself with the pillars, let alone other people. All the spearheads now point to Zhao Zihu! Zhao Zihu did not live up to everyone''s expectations. He rushed to Huaxia with the fastest speed and got in touch with Guo Yu as soon as possible. This time Guo Yu was stricken with life and death. Once this matter was over, he would flee far away and completely draw his ties with the Zhao family. Zhao Zihu came out this time without bringing anyone, he did not even dare to explain this matter to his family. The Zhao family has no longer wanted to be involved with the Jiang family because of the Zhou and Li families. Therefore, it has clearly prohibited Zhao Zihu from going to provoke this matter. Zhao Zihu would be completely selfish in thinking that the Jiang family would chase it down. He even thought that his family would save him even if he wanted to protect the family. After all, it now appears that several other families sacrificed people with the same status as him. Zhou Xuancheng, Li Zheng, all are. So Zhao Zihu made this decision entirely by himself. The Zhao family didn''t even know about Qi Qingzhu''s affairs. Zhao Zihu did not dare to mention Qi Qingzhu to anyone. This is for Guo Yu''s depressed place in China. He didn''t even have a person who spit water. Zhao Zihu did not let him talk indiscriminately. Guo Yu thought that he would be able to get his status in the future with his salary and courage. In fact, otherwise, he really lost his wife and lost his soldiers this time. When Zhao Zihu contacted Guo Yu, Guo Yu''s overall mood was extremely bad and complicated. He had to betray Zhao Zihu, in order to survive, he had no choice. When Zhao Zihu came to the Film and Television Hotel, Guo Yu wanted to escape. But Qi Qingzhu is not allowed. Before Qi Qingzhu does not see Zhao Zihu, he will not give Guo Yu an antidote. Even if Guo Yu escaped, he only died. Finally, the face should still be faced. Zhao Zihu came to Qi Qingzhu''s room already in the evening of the next day. Guo Yu dared to open the door for him. "Mr. Qi, I have heard the name for a long time. I finally saw it today." Zhao Zihu didn''t realize the situation. He absolutely didn''t believe that a person like Guo Yu would betray him because Guo Yu was a timid dog. But because Guo Yu was a timid guy, he would do this kind of thing. He was afraid of death. This is an issue that Zhao Zihu overlooked. Qi Qingzhu saw Zhao Zihu, smiled slightly, and did not even get up to meet: "I believe you don''t want to meet me at all." "How could it be." Although Zhao Zihu''s attitude towards aligning with Zhuozhu was very angry, he didn''t appear on the surface at all. He sat generously on the sofa opposite Qi Qingzhu and beckoned to Guo Yu: "Go, give me Pour a glass of water. " Guo Yu served his master for the last time and brought the tea to Zhao Zihu. Zhao Zihu''s mouth was dry and he picked up the tea cup. In this depressive atmosphere, Guo Yu finally couldn''t help it: "Mr. Qi, I have done everything I should do. Now should you give me a way of life?" Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly: "Your poison has been resolved. Just do whatever you want." Guo Yu was stunned. Although he didn''t believe it, he dared not question it. Zhao Zihu froze for a moment. Something was wrong when he heard this: "Guo Yu, what do you mean? Did you make Mr. Qi angry?" "Zhao Shao, I''m sorry for you, but you believe me, and I can''t help it. If I still have any way to live, I won''t betray you." Guo Yu hurriedly explained: "I know I''m wrong , If there is still a chance, I will make up! " Guo Yu wanted to escape after talking, but Zhao Zihu was not so easy to fool. He directly stopped Guo Yu and showed his fierce eyes: "If you don''t make things clear today, don''t want to leave!" "Just let him go." Qi Qingzhu said slowly. "There is no more of him now. The only thing left is between you and me." "Mr. Qi, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Zhao Zihu said: "But now I want to educate my servants, and I hope you don''t interfere." Qi Qingzhu snorted: "Your servant? Ha ha ha ... I''m afraid he doesn''t think so in his heart." "What the **** did you do!" Zhao Zihu was furious and pulled Guo Yu in front of himself: "If you don''t tell me clearly today, I will kill you!" "He didn''t explain clearly." Qi Qingzhu said: "If you have anything, it will be clearer if you talk to me." Guo Yu nodded again and again: "Yes, Zhao Shao, if you don''t understand anything, just ask Mr. Qi, the rest is really nothing to me!" "Do you really want to talk?" Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth. Qi Qingzhu also seems to have no patience: "Zhao Shao, do you bring the ''Heaven and Earth to Heart'' I want?" "I said, I hope Mr. Qi will wait a moment!" Zhao Zihu is not that good-tempered person. Now he is angry, and naturally speaking is not so nice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2906: High imitation A goods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Qingzhu was furious when he heard it: "Zhao Shao, no one has dared to speak to me like this for so many years, but you are the first one." "Mr. Qi, I''m so embarrassed." Zhao Zihu said: "But I''m such a temper. No one can arrange me to do what, only I can order others to do things, starting from the day I was born , This is how I look, I ca nt change it. " "I''m afraid you really need to correct this problem today." Qi Qingzhu said lightly: "Who made you drink the tea in my room?" Qi Qingzhu is the Five Poison Walkers! What did he mean by this? Zhao Zihu was stunned at that time, and his brain was bloodshot for a moment. But he still didn''t want to admit it on his mouth: "Mr. Qi, just drink slobber, you can''t poison it yet?" "Then you should look at your tiger''s mouth." Qi Qingzhu said: "Is it a bit black? If not, then you continue to educate your men." Zhao Zihu looked pale at his tiger''s mouth, and it turned out that there was a dark spot slowly darkening! damn it! Qi Qingzhu, what is the old thing of peace of mind? Coupled with Guo Yu saying this to him, Zhao Zihu panicked at the time, and he really should nt be here today! But he has arrived in this room and things have reached this point. What else can he do? "I don''t want to be so unhappy talking with Zhao Shao. So you better listen to me." Qi Qingzhu said: "Let the people go." Guo Yu suddenly felt that Qi Qingzhu was a living Bodhisattva! In these days, Guo Yu has been waiting for Qi Qingzhu''s daily life after all. Although Qi Qingzhu is vicious, he is not the kind of person who is really excessive. Guo Yu was credited with leading Zhao Zihu to Qindao, so he would not cross the river and demolish the bridge that much. Qi Qingzhu promised that he would give Guo Yu a chance to live, and he would give Guo Yu a chance to live. Zhao Zihu''s hand was finally loosened on Guo Yu''s collar. He knew he had no other choice. "Shao Zhao, I''m sorry!" Guo Yu finally apologized, and then turned back to bow at Optimus: "Mr. Qi, thank you Dade!" "Go." Qi Qingzhu said: "This is the freedom I promised to give you." Guo Yu dared not delay again for a minute and ran to the door with the fastest speed. Qi Qingzhu added another sentence: "By the way, help me to talk to the hotel reception and let them inform them Mr. Xu, saying that my Qi Qingzhu''s guest has arrived." Guo Yu nodded and fled without looking back. The door was closed heavily, like a death row! Zhao Zihu turned around and stared at Qi Qingzhu in a puzzling and annoyed manner: "Mr. Qi, what do you mean! Why do you want to do this !? Is there anything I''m sorry about you? This is our first time Meet! Just give me such a big gift? " Qi Qingzhu is still calm: "Sit down, drink a few more cups of tea, and your poison will be much better." Zhao Zihu did not dare to listen all, but he did not dare to listen! But he dare not drink this tea. "If you don''t drink, I''m afraid that you can''t keep going for half an hour before you go west." Qi Qingzhu added. Unnecessarily, Zhao Zihu picked up the tea cup again. Such sweet tea is definitely more difficult for him to swallow than urine! "Why on earth did this to me!" Zhao Zihu took a sip of tea and looked at Qi Qingzhu blankly: "I hope Mr. Qi will give me an explanation." Qi Qingzhu did not answer: "Zhao Shao, did you not listen to what I just said?" "What do you mean?" Zhao Zihu stunned. "I said," Heaven and Earth return to heart "have you brought me." Qi Qingzhu asked again. "Then you answer my question first!" Zhao Zihu also responded with a tough attitude. "I asked first." Qi Qingzhu said: "If you don''t answer, then I will see how long you can persist. If I face a body, I will not ask him, but directly Find it yourself. " Zhao Zihu took a deep breath, and his mind was buzzing! It''s really about to explode! He can''t wait to kill Qi Qingzhu directly! Finally, Zhao Zihu couldn''t resist the pressure and pulled out a beautiful sheepskin bag in the jacket pocket. Although Qi Qingzhu was calm on the surface, he still shivered in his heart. "The things are inside. I am a person who speaks and talks. But I didn''t expect Mr. Qi to be a man who turned back!" Zhao Zihu said: "You told me that you have taken Xu Yun, but now Set a trap for me with Xu Yun! " "Give me something." Qi Qingzhu extended his right hand. Although Zhao Zihu was reluctant, he still put the sheepskin jewelry bag in Qi Qingzhu''s palm. Qi Qingzhu ignored Zhao Zihu''s meaning at all, carefully opened the sheepskin bag, and the dazzling diamond appeared in front of him. Qi Qingzhu carefully took out the diamond again! "Heaven and Earth"! In an instant, Qi Qingzhu seems to be back to the normal decades ago! There is no way to describe his mood at this moment in words. This transparent diamond with bright deep red is a rare treasure, and there are few such large grains in the world. More than forty carats of diamonds are in Qi Qingzhu''s hands now! "Heaven and Earth Guixin" is not only beautifully red, but also seems to emit a fierce light. This may be because its fog-like history is full of strange and tragic experiences, which always bring to its owner It is hard to resist the bad luck. Although Qi Qingzhu didn''t believe it had bad luck when he first got it, now he really believes it. Because she was killed less than a month after wearing "Heaven and Earth". "Mr. Qi, what exactly do you want, you give me an answer!" Zhao Zihu said: "I brought the diamond, you didn''t give it to me, and let go of the people who betrayed me, poisoned me, you Do you think there will be no retribution for this? " "You should have heard of the legend of ''Heaven and Earth Return to Heart'', are you not afraid of bad luck?" Qi Qingzhu glanced at Zhao Zihu: "The people who get ''Heart and Earth Return to Heart'' will encounter bad luck." "What do you mean!" Zhao Zihu''s eyes almost bleed. Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly: "I just want to tell you that this thing should not belong to anyone, it should only belong to its most beautiful owner. When she dies, it should go to the funeral, not appear to you again. These people s hands are used for hype and trading! " "But I brought you today! It belongs to you again! But you have not completed the conditions we have negotiated!" Zhao Zihu was angry. Qi Qingzhu was not angry at all because of this, he continued to appreciate the beauty of "Heaven and Earth". Suddenly, Qi Qingzhu''s face changed a little, and soon his anger was burning! At that moment, Qi Qingzhu''s eyes were full of murderousness! Zhao Zihu was really scared by this scene! Qi Qingzhu suddenly shot, he is not only a master of poison, but also a master of strength! Even Zhao Zihu has extraordinary strength, but he is still controlled by Qi Qingzhu''s one move and directly presses him on the desktop! "Dare you lie to me !?" Qi Qingzhu''s bizarre anger, he picked up the hot tea kettle that had just been boiled, and poured it on Zhao Zihu''s hands without a word! The hot hot water instantly blistered Zhao Zhihu''s hands! Zhao Zihu howled and struggled, but failed to break away from Qi Zhu s control. "You madman! What are you going to do! Are you crazy !!" Zhao Zihu''s heartbreaking howl: "You **** pervert! You let me go! Ah ah!" "Where is the real" Heaven and Earth "? You deceive me with a fake?" Qi Qingzhu''s eyes were only angry. Zhao Zihu was stunned. He couldn''t believe that this old thing was actually seen through! That''s right, this is not really "Heaven and Earth", he didn''t bring it out, but there is one thing, this fake is also made of real diamond! It is through the hands of the master, exactly one to one! Except for the mysterious history of no real "Heaven and Earth", everything else is exactly the same! How can Qi Qingzhu see that this is fake? ! How can it be! He found so many expert appraisals that he didn''t dare to say it was fake! Because this is a real diamond! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2907: Soared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The counterfeit goods brought by Zhao Zihu completely consumed Qi Qingzhu''s patience. He didn''t know what kind of things Qi Qingzhu would do if he didn''t speak. "You listen to me explain, Mr. Qi, you listen to me explain, things are not what you think!" Zhao Zihu tried to calm down Qi Qingzhu first. But Qi Qingzhu didn''t give him the opportunity to explain: "Do you think I haven''t seen ''Heaven and Earth Return to Heart''? You are wrong. Not only have I seen it, but I still have the longest owner of it! I know what it is What does it look like! " Although "Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart" is one of the most precious diamonds in the world, it is not without flaws. The red center, if you look closely, you will see the black spot as thin as a hair, but that spot, although the flaw, but It has also made it unique. Today Qi Qingzhu can recognize this at a glance because it is a flaw that cannot be said to be a flaw. "Mr. Qi, although I do nt know why you think it s fake, I promise, I did nt lie to you!" Zhao Zihu said: "If you believe, you can find someone to do the identification, you can just find an expert and be firm! Look See if they say this is a real diamond! If someone dares to say no, I do nt have a word about how you let me die! " Qi Qingzhu pushed Zhao Zihu away: "Diamond? Huh, do you think I am for diamond!" Zhao Zihu was startled, didn''t he? You just used this diamond for me! "I don''t want diamonds! I want Heaven and Earth ! Understand! Qi Qizhu growled. Zhao Zihu really didn''t understand. Isn''t "Heaven and Earth returning to the heart" the diamond! I can just give you the diamond, there are so many conditions! This **** old thing, there must be a mental problem! "Mr. Qi, I think you must calm down first! If you can''t calm down, we can''t continue to communicate!" Zhao Zihu was really scared, and Qi Qingzhu was angry. It was not a fun thing. "Where is the real" Heaven and Earth ", I will ask you one last time, if you don''t say it, I will definitely let you die." Qi Qingzhu absolutely didn''t mean to joke. Zhao Zihu was terrified, he finally failed to withstand the huge pressure: "I said, I said, the real" Heaven and Earth Guixin "is in my family''s collection room! But I guarantee this is also a diamond of the same value as" Heaven and Earth Guixin "!" "I said that what I want is not a diamond! What I want is ''Heaven and Earth Return to Heart''!" In Qi Qingzhu''s eyes, "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart" is no longer a diamond. It contains too much! Afraid of Qi Qingzhu''s anger, Zhao Zihu said again: "Mr. Qi! Our two are now even! You have betrayed me, and I haven''t given you the real ''Heaven and Earth''s heart'', can we talk about the conditions now? " condition? Qi Qingzhu sneered in his heart, he just wanted to kill now! "You haven''t solved Xu Yun I want!" Zhao Zihu said, "You solve people! In front of me! I give you the real ''Heaven and Earth'' heart! Can this condition be done!" Just when the two were tit-for-tat, Xu Yun finally arrived at the scene after receiving the notice, and there was naturally Lin Ge who went with him. Of course, the two of them did not forget to invite the predecessors of Feng Wuyin. Xu Yun heard Zhao Zihu''s words. He walked into the room and saw Zhao Zihu''s terrible hands, shaking his head pitifully. Zhao Zihu was very jealous when he saw Xu Yun. He could nt understand Xu Yun s countermeasures against Qi Qingzhu, which he really could nt understand. "Zhao Shao, we met again." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are the most persevering person I''ve ever seen, and I''m so persistent in begging for death." "Xu Yun! What did you do to him!" Zhao Zihu said angrily. Lin Ge said mercilessly: "A pair of dog paws are rotten, and it''s so unpleasant to speak. Believe it or not, I''ll get some salt for disinfection now?" Zhao Zihu forbeared the pain in his hands: "There is no one for you to talk to! Shut up!" "I don''t think you are speaking here." Xu Yun glared at Zhao Zihu. He would not let Lin Ge be taught by the other party. Qi Qingzhu gave the diamond to Feng Wuyin: "Fake, it''s fake, it''s not the" Heaven and Earth "I gave her at that time ... he lied to me." Feng Wuyin did not speak, and he believed Qi Qingzhu would not admit it wrong. Lin Ge took it for a look, it was really shining, and I couldn''t see it was fake! "I said this is not fake! This is a real diamond!" Zhao Zihu said: "It''s just not that piece!" "But I want that piece!" Qi Qingzhu said. Zhao Zihu glared Xu Yun fiercely: "Then do it according to the conditions we have said!" "Impossible!" Qi Qingzhu said: "Now it''s your turn to decide, I ask you, where is it really!" Zhao Zihu did not answer. Lin Ge suddenly said: "Since this thing is fake, then give it to me, I think it looks pretty." Qi Qingzhu waved his hand, which meant to let Lin Ge take it away quickly. He didn''t have any interest at all, he just didn''t care if he "turned the world" More than 40 carats of red diamonds! This **** is a real diamond, not a fake diamond! Of course Zhao Zihu was unwilling: "No! This is my thing! If you don''t want it, you have to return it to me!" "The thing is in my hand, that''s mine. Why do you say it''s yours, do you call it a promise?" Lin Ge disdain. "You don''t agree to it if you call it!" Zhao Zihu said fiercely to Lin Ge: "Don''t tell me these ghost words! It is mine that is mine!" "I call it it does not agree, but it is now in my hands." Lin Ge said: "So why do you say it is yours." Qi Qingzhu burned his heart again, and picked up Zhao Zihu: "As long as I know the real" Heaven and Earth ", do you have any other! Do not want to hear other nonsense, do you understand?" "Understood, of course." Zhao Zihu said: "Then you at least give me a chance to finish talking, OK?" "You only need to answer whether there is or not!" Qi Qingzhu said: "What I want to hear is the truth!" "Yes." Zhao Zihu believed that if he said no, Qi Qingzhu would kill him with poison without hesitation! "Heaven and earth return to heart" is his only life-saving straw. "Where, I want ''Heaven and Earth to return to my heart'', not this!" Qi Qingzhu growled. "Then you return this to me." Zhao Zihu said: "You return it to me, I give it to you. Then, there is still a condition, you can do it for me now Xu Yun! And this bastard!" At this time, Zhao Zihu was quite disgusted with Lin Ge. If there was a chance, he definitely hoped that Qi Qingzhu would destroy Lin Ge first. "You killed this **** boy first, and used it as a deposit for me. I will definitely give it to you!" Zhao Zihu said again. Qi Qingzhu flew Zhao Zihu fiercely: "You better shut your mouth to me! If you are like this, I will make you die first!" "If I die, you will never get the" Heaven and Earth "! Only the world knows me!" Zhao Zihu said everything to save his life. Seeing that Qi Qingzhu is out of control now, he has to speak out: "What should be heard, what should not be heard, you should be clear in your heart." With Qi Fengzhu''s words, Qi Qingzhu''s mentality slowly calmed down. "If he really has, does he still need to give you fake? Maybe he doesn''t have it at all." This is Feng Wu''s first feeling. Xu Yun also took a look at the "fake" among Lin singers. He can only say that this is also a very valuable thing, a forty carat diamond! Even if it is not famous, it is definitely something that ordinary people can''t afford in a lifetime. "I also believe that Zhao Shao did this for a purpose." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It doesn''t seem to give Zhao Shao some colors to look at, Zhao Shao will not tell the truth to us. Pigeons, if not you Thinking of a few ways to make Zhao Shao cooperate with us? " "Cut your fingers and give him ten minutes to tell us where the real" Heaven and Earth return to the heart "is. If he answers, it''s good, don''t answer, cut one finger every minute. I really want to see how long Zhao Shao can last. " When Zhao Zihu heard it, he sweated: "Dare you!" "I''m so brave." Lin Ge was about to find a knife after he finished! Zhao Zihu looked at this posture, sweating all over his head. I really don''t know what he would be tortured in the hands of these people today. "Zhao Shao, I think you should cooperate a little bit. My brother is really ruthless, but he really cuts his fingers." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can''t convince him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2908: The world is poisonous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge has been unhappy with Zhao Zihu for a long time, and now he certainly won''t let go of this opportunity. Today, he wouldn''t be scared of being incontinent even if he was so big. Before Zhao Zihu recovered from his panic, Lin Ge took out a sharp dagger: "You can rest assured, I will be faster." Xu Yun looked at Qi Qingzhu again: "I''m afraid he died of excessive blood loss, should he prepare some hemostatic drugs first?" Qi Qingzhu said coldly: "You can rest assured that even if you cut off his aorta directly, I have a way to close his blood vessels immediately." "So Qi Lao''s medical skills are quite powerful." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I don''t know how to do medicine, but my poison can make the blood clot, so that the whole room wouldn''t be disgusting." Qi Qingzhu is honest, he can really do it. Generally speaking, people at his age don''t like bragging, so they can only do what they say. The sweat beads on Zhao Zihu''s forehead gurgled, and Lin Ge''s dagger flashed: "I''m relieved to have this sentence!" After he finished speaking, he really wanted to get started, and dealing with people like Zhao Zihu wouldn''t be too much if he really ordered something. However, no one thought that Zhao Zihu was so soft-hearted, Lin Ge s hand was just raised, and he directly counseled: "In my home! It is in my showroom! But I need my fingerprint! You do nt know if you need me The fingerprint of a finger, if I cut my finger, it may never be taken out! " This **** would really find a reason. Xu Yun did not politely face him, and directly hit his face: "At the current level of technology, I only need a little means to copy your fingerprints, ant-man has seen it? Even if I only have the cup you just drank tea, You can copy all your fingerprints. " "My fingerprint lock is more advanced! The copied fingerprint will not work! With biotechnology, it will not succeed if it is not a real finger!" Zhao Zihu explained. "Brother, let''s not listen to him bragging here." Lin Ge didn''t believe that he was so evil: "This is the same as nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, all I said is true! It''s true!" Zhao Zihu did everything in order to keep his fingers low and low. Qi Qingzhu didn''t have the patience to continue to let them play tricks: "I will only give you a chance to take me to find the real" Heaven and Earth ", if you can''t take out the real" Heaven and Earth ", I will make you worse than life. " Before Zhao Zihu agreed, he suddenly stepped forward and squeezed Zhao Zihu''s cheeks. Zhao Zihu couldn''t help but open his mouth in pain. Qi Qingzhu directly put a black pill in his hand into Zhao Zihu''s mouth, and reached out with a shot on his chest, even if Zhao Zihu couldn''t vomit, he could only swallow the black and stinky pill! After swallowing this thing, Zhao Zihu''s face was completely bloodless. "What are you eating for me!" Zhao Zihu tried to use his fingers to pick his throat. His blistered fingers were so painful that he dare not put it in his mouth. But even if it hurts him again, he has to bear to pick and vomit! It''s a pity that he vomited twice and nothing spit out. "It''s too late to swallow." Qi Qingzhu said: "You only need to know that if you can''t get the antidote, you will rot every inch of skin all over your body, until you die, you will endure ninety-eight After a day of torture, your skin will rot one layer at a time, layer by layer. After eighty one days, you will only have bones. " All of Zhao Zihu''s hairs are raised! "But it won''t hurt your internal organs halfway. If you are lucky enough, you can endure the pain of eighty-one days. You will see for yourself that a person with only bones and internal organs is still alive in this world. "Qi Qingzhu said:" This person is you. " Zhao Zihu only felt that the hairs were directly blown out, and he hugged Qi Qingzhu''s legs: "Mr. Qi! Don''t do this to me! I didn''t do anything sorry to you!" Qi Qingzhu kicked Zhao Zihu away: "It''s not up to you to do anything that is sorry for me." "Mr. Qi, I beg you, I beg you never to treat me like this!" Zhao Zihu really collapsed. There is no mercy on Qi Qingzhu''s face: "Then tell me how you got the ''Heaven and Earth'' heart". " Zhao Zihu did nt know what to say to make Qi Qingzhu satisfied, and he did nt dare to speak casually: Mr. Qi Lao, you said how I got it is how I got it. As long as you like it, I ll take you to get the real one, and No matter what you want, I can find it for you! As long as you give me the cure! " Qi Qingzhu looked at Zhao Zihu with a cold eye: "I want you to tell the origin of ''Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart''. Have you listened to me seriously?" Now Zhao Zihu has been overshadowed by the fear of death. Naturally, the thought is not so easy and simple: "I understand it! I said, I want to know everything I said." At this time, Feng Wuyin was also interested. If the "Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart" were really obtained by the Zhao family, then Qi Qingzhu would really want to kill. "It was taken at my auction! It was taken at a high price!" Zhao Zihu said: "I know Mr. Qi doesn''t care about money, what he cares about is things, I give it, I give you it." "Auction?" Qi Qingzhu was really surprised by this answer. Zhao Zihu nodded hard: "Yes, it''s an auction, an auction in the UK!" "Who sold it?" Qi Qingzhu said again. Zhao Zihu was stunned at this time, and that kind of large-scale auction will pay great attention to personal privacy. No one will know who is selling this thing, so any normal buyer knows nothing about the seller. "I really don''t know about this. Mr. Qi, I didn''t lie to you. I said all the truth." Zhao Zihu said. Now it seems that this "world to heart" thing really has nothing to do with the Zhao family. "Then you have another task now, find the auction house of that year, find the auctioneer, I want to know who actually sells." Qi Qingzhu said. Zhao Zihu''s eyes were black. What kind of origin does this "world return to heart" have with Qi Qingzhu? What makes him so obsessed with all its ins and outs. "This has been a long time ago, and I ... I really don''t know where to find an auctioneer." Zhao Zihu expressed embarrassment. "You slowly think of a way, after all, you have eighty-one days." Qi Qingzhu said: "Tomorrow you will feel the smell of burning skin. I think that will definitely help you think about it. Think about it. " Zhao Zihu was cold from head to toe again. "If you don''t believe it, then I can let you experience this feeling now." Qi Qingzhu sneered and said to Lin Ge: "Can you do me a favor." "No problem." Lin Ge nodded. "Give Zhao Shao some cold water to keep him awake," Qi Qingzhu said. Lin Ge froze for a moment, and soon understood what Qi Qingzhu meant. He picked up a glass and went to the bathroom to receive a glass of cold water. After returning, he said nothing, and the one who covered his head was splashed on Zhao Zihu''s face! Zhao Zihu jumped with a cry! The intense pain on his face made him really want to die immediately! This is just a cup of ordinary tap water. Lin Ge looked blank and saw that Zhao Zihu''s face hadn''t changed. How did he feel like he was poured with sulfuric acid? If it is installed, it is really the level of the film emperor. "Uhhhhhhhhhhh, if you go to the Oscar this year, maybe you don''t have a little plum anymore." Lin Ge said: "It''s just a glass of tap water, right?" Zhao Zihu also knows how to avoid it! But he really felt a sharp pain on his face, the same as burning! That painful heart pain was the most unbearable feeling he had experienced in his life, as if something corroded every inch of skin on his face. He believes that this pain is definitely a pain that is hundreds of times more painful than a woman having a baby. "What the **** did you do to me?" Zhao Zihu looked at Qi Qingzhu diligently. He knew that this must be related to Qi Qingzhu, otherwise his body would not have this terrible change, it must be Qi Qingzhu to him What did you do, it must be! Qi Qingzhu sneered: "I think you are still not clear enough. You should have another glass of water to make you more awake." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2909: Bad Luck Stone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge took a look at the cup in his hand: "There are still some left, do you want me to ..." Before he finished speaking, Zhao Zihu hid his head and hid aside, he was really afraid of this pain again! He couldn''t bear it at all. "If you are so scared, you should really think about it today." Qi Qingzhu said: "Because tomorrow, your skin is under this pain, and your first layer of skin will be withdrawn ... 24 hours, uninterrupted pain. " Zhao Zihu was trembling all over, if so he would rather die. "You will be so painful that you don''t even have the strength to commit suicide." Qi Qingzhu said again: "Then you will be comfortable for a day, and by the third day, your skin will be peeled off again, and the pain will be better than The pain doubled for the first time. " Zhao Zihu was completely shocked and motionless. "Then there will be a third time, the pain will still double, and the fourth time, it will still double ..." Qi Qingzhu said: "You will experience the pain of doubling forty-one times, each time will make you unable to Endure, but you will not die. " Without waiting for Zhao Zihu to beg for mercy, Qi Qingzhu explained: "Because I will follow you. When you are dying, I can let you continue to live and feel all the pain of skin decay." "You are too sinister!" Zhao Zihu has never heard of such a sinister person. Qi Qingzhu is really the most frightening old poison he has ever seen in his life. Qi Qingzhu did not feel any shame: "I am such a person, you should have known me already, otherwise you will not let me deal with Xu Yun." "But you didn''t deal with Xu Yun at all! You put all your tricks on me!" Zhao Zihu said: "Are you afraid of being condemned by doing so!" "Even if I will be condemned by heaven, it is not your turn to witness." Qi Qingzhu said. Xu Yun reminded Zhao Zihu: "You still have a chance to live. Tell Qi Lao everything he wants to know, and he will leave you a way to live." "I can''t use you to pity me!" Zhao Zihu glared at Xu Yun fiercely: "The cat is crying and the mouse is fake and merciful!" "You just don''t know what to do!" Lin Ge was not so kind, and the water between the speeches once again splashed on Zhao Zihu''s face! Zhao Zihu screamed again. "I tell you, Zhao Zihu, you are not such a thing, my brother did not say to continue to pursue your trouble!" Lin Ge said: "Even the Jiang family that was so miserable by you, they let go of their hatred, You do nt even want to repent! " Zhao Zihu''s hatred for Lin Ge has been thorough. "Do you think I will believe your gibberish!" Zhao Zihu said: "Zhou Xuancheng is dead, Li Zheng is dead, do you think I don''t know who your next goal is!" "If you really don''t mess with this incident, you won''t be the next target." Xu Yun slowly said: "Zhao Zihu, you really don''t have any regrets." Zhao Zihu shook his head hysterically: "I can''t use you to educate me!" "I just remind you that you still have a chance in front of Qi Lao." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t do this well, then I have nothing to say." When Zhao Zihu was startled, he looked at Qi Qingzhu: "You kill them both now! I will tell you whatever you want to know! Otherwise I won''t say anything!" "Now you are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions." Qi Qingzhu didn''t even look at him. Zhao Zihu''s heart completely fell into the trough: "Why ... what did they give you?" He really couldn''t understand. In his hand, Qi Qingzhu wanted the "Heaven and Earth", what he wanted to know, and the origin he wanted to know, wasn''t it all capital? Why can''t he compare to Xu Yun who has nothing! "He doesn''t need to give me anything." Qi Qingzhu said: "This is a problem between you and me." "No! It''s not just you and me!" Zhao Zihu said: "I want him to die!" "Now only you will die." Qi Qingzhu is very sure: "No one will die." "why?!" Qi Qingzhu stared at him with contempt: "Because Heaven and Earth are in your heart in your hands! So you must give me the answer, if you ca nt give me the answer, you must die! Zhao Zihu''s head is like a thunderbolt. Who is he messing with? Why? ! "Who is the one who betrayed the" Heaven and Earth "," Qi Qingzhu said: "This is your only life-saving straw." Zhao Zihu lost all his thoughts, he knew he had no cards, and finally he said: "Yes ... it''s my father ..." All of this has suddenly changed, everyone is at a loss to listen, what did the son sell? Are the father and son sick? Feng Wuyin is undoubtedly the calmest person: "Why, why did your father sell, and why did you buy." "Because ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'' is my grandfather''s relic, but my father said it will bring bad luck, saying that ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'' is an ominous thing." Is something that will bring good luck to our family. " Qi Qingzhu can''t listen anymore, at this moment he just wants to kill the **** of the Zhao family in front of him! Feng Wuyin didn''t speak, and was silent for a moment before speaking: "So, you believe your grandfather more." "Of course! I certainly believe in my grandfather, because after my grandfather got ''Heaven and Earth'' in the hands of a woman, our Zhao family climbed to the top step by step!" Zhao Zihu was a little excited: "So of course I believe my grandfather''s words!" Qi Qingzhu''s fists suddenly clenched. Xu Yun gasped, really worried that Qi Qingzhu was excited, and now directly killed Zhao Zihu. This is his hotel. If he was killed, he really didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, China is a legal society. But Qi Qingzhu still calmly resisted the idea of ??killing him. He told himself over and over again that he emphasized that Zhao Zihu was useful and could not die. He also needed Zhao Zihu to take him to the real "Heaven and Earth" and went to Zhao''s house to avenge him avenge! No matter when Zhao Zihu''s grandfather died, Qi Qingzhu had to dig the grave to release his hatred! "But do you regret it now, because your father is right." Feng Wuyin said: "It will not bring you good luck, it will only bring you bad luck to the Zhao family. What you do not belong to you, you would not It should be kept. " In fact, Zhao Zihu didn''t think so much when he bought it, he just wanted to buy it back and give it to the woman. Because when his father auctioned the "Heaven and Earth", the woman he always wanted had said that he liked the red diamonds. It s just that he did nt use it after he bought it. Later, he felt that after the Heaven and Earth return to heart, the Zhao family got more benefits in the Jiang family, and his family status has been raised to a whole new level. , So he always thinks this is the reason for this diamond. He secretly hid the diamond because he feared that his purchase of "Heaven and Earth" would be discovered by his father. He also specially asked the master to make this fake, just to deal with the crisis. Who knows that his fake "Heaven and Earth Guixin" will actually come to use in this matter, which makes Zhao Zihu have deeper doubts about the true "Heaven and Earth Guixin". He will not take out the real "Heaven and Earth". He thinks this is the lucky stone of his life! But today, until this moment, he did not know that "Heaven and Earth Return to Heart" is really a diamond full of bad luck. Without it, he would not have tortured all of today! His fate will never be like this, it is all brought to it by "Heaven and Earth". "I don''t want this diamond anymore, I will definitely give you and give you the real" Heaven and Earth ", Mr. Qi, I just want to live." Zhao Zihu said. Qi Qingzhu sneered in his heart, it was too late! But he didn''t say that: "Okay, then you will take me home to get it. I want to see you take out the" Heaven and Earth "and put it in my hands. If it is true ... Will consider. " All he would consider is to make him die a little bit happier! This point is clearer than anyone else, he will never believe that Qi Qingzhu will let Zhao family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2910: Authorities fan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Qi Qingzhu, I have something to tell you." Feng Wuyin suddenly said: "I think we will go out to my room." Qi Qingzhu froze for a moment, but finally agreed to Feng Wuyin''s request. He stood up and walked directly to the door. Feng Wuyin didn''t speak. He nodded to Xu Yun and realized that everything here was given to him and left. After the two left, Zhao Zihu''s malice against Xu Yun still did not dissipate: "It''s you, you made me look like this, I will return it to you sooner or later!" "It won''t be there this day." Xu Yun said lightly, he didn''t want to crack down on Zhao Zihu, but so far, nothing has changed. "Did you say I was gone? No! I will fight for it!" Zhao Zihu gritted his teeth. Lin Ge was speechless: "You are fighting for a wool, you are all like a bird, what are you talking about. You are lucky now that you are not dead." Zhao Zihu does not believe that he absolutely does not believe that his destiny will end at this time! "As long as he didn''t let me die, it means I still have a chance!" Zhao Zihu firmly believed! As long as he still has the value of being used, he will not die: "I am still useful, as long as I am still useful, he will give me a chance! The last person to die will be you!" "Brother, this product is so stupid, I can''t see anything." Lin Ge shrugged. "The authorities are fanatic." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you change to us, you may not see it at all." "What do you mean! Do you think I will be scared if you talk so casually! I tell you, it''s impossible!" Lin Ge snorted: "Just talk about it? Don''t you really see it, he wants someone with ''Heaven and Earth to return to his heart'' to die, not to die for us! You are really idiot." Xu Yun stared at Lin Ge, and this guy''s mouth was too unreliable, saying nothing. Zhao Zihu''s brain buzzed, and he seemed to understand quickly that Qi Qingzhu had always targeted the diamond "Heaven and Earth", and had never targeted anyone! Could it be that this bad luck stone brought him this result? "No, it''s impossible! Why did he kill me !? I gave him, I don''t want it, I let him!" Zhao Zihu now has no interest at all in this bad luck stone. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s too late. Moreover, this is not a question you give him or not. No matter whether you give him or not, he will eventually do the same thing." Lin Ge dared not talk anymore, but nodded vigorously. "You are less alarmist in front of me, I will not believe your words!" Zhao Zihu said. "You think you are like this, we still need to fight with you?" Lin Ge disdained: "Now the door is opened for you, you dare not run away, you know that you will rot and die, you Can only let Qi Qingzhu''s slaughter. " These words deeply hurt Zhao Zihu''s careful nest. "Don''t put your words to death." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Maybe Zhao Shaofu''s life is big, and he won''t necessarily die if he escapes." Zhao Zihu didn''t show any kindness to Xu Yun, so he also felt that Xu Yun would never be kind to him: "Well, you say that you just want me to escape, I''m not so stupid, I still need Save my life with ''Heaven and Earth Guixin'', to kill you! " Xu Yun nodded: "You can think best." "Brother, he is obviously whimsical!" Lin Ge said uncomfortably. "People always need to have dreams when they live, if you don''t even have this last dream, do you think Zhao Shao still has the courage to live?" Xu Yun finished speaking and stretched out: "Zhao Shao , You can do whatever you want in this hotel, just be your own home. " Zhao Zihu trembles all over, and his blistered hands can''t do anything, and his mind is chaotic to kill! What else can he do? Apart from being a clown in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, what else can he do! ... After Feng Wuyin and Qi Qingzhu came to Feng Wuyin''s room, Qi Qingzhu spoke directly: "I know what you want to tell me." Feng Wuyin smiled slightly: "Do you think it makes sense for me?" "I don''t know if what you said makes sense, because I don''t want to think about it at all." Qi Qingzhu said: "No one can control me. No one, including you, can ever control me." "I never thought to control you." Feng Wuyin said: "I just want to say that we should communicate better." "No, I will only respect my own heart." Qi Qingzhu said: "I will do what I thought at the time, no matter whether I will regret it afterwards, I believe that I must be correct when I do it." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "You really have no way for me to communicate well with you." "I know what you want to say, so ... I advise you not to say so much to me." Qi Qingzhu said: "It doesn''t make sense." "Why doesn''t make sense." Feng Wuyin said: "At least I just need to mention this. When you want to become a butcher with blood on your hands, you will consider whether you are right." Qi Qingzhu took a deep breath, and Feng Wuyin was always able to poke the pain in his heart with the simplest method. No matter what he thought in Qi Qingzhu''s heart, Feng Wuyin knew. "You don''t worry, I won''t do that kind of thing anymore." Qi Qingzhu finally said a soft word. After saying this, he suddenly recovered. "Don''t you ... don''t you want to go with me?" ? " Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I don''t know if I am going." Qi Qingzhu was silent. "I have already let go, if it were not for you, if it was not because of Xu Yun, if it was not because of the Zhao family, I would never think of these things at all." Feng Wuyin said: "If I want to forget, then why do I Do you want to persevere like you? " Qi Qingzhu suddenly asked, "Are you really forgotten?" "I ..." Feng Wuyin even choked directly. Yeah, did he really forget? If he really forgot, why did Qi Qingzhu''s actions affect him! In the final analysis, it is because he has never forgotten the wind, and what he said is forgetting only those things on the surface, and deep in his heart, these things are still not forgotten. "You can''t forget." Qi Qingzhu shook his head: "She is your sister, your dearest sister." The moment when Feng Wuyin closed his eyes, it turned out to be old tears. His parents left them very early, the brother and sister lived together, and Feng Wuyin was a brother like a father, giving all his love selflessly to his sister, the only relative. However, this switch back is the pain that is so indelible in the end. That thing was like a devastating disaster, and filled the windless life with painful memories. He can only use "have forgotten everything" to appease his soul, this is the only time he can comfort himself. So he always said that he forgot, kept talking, constantly reminding himself that he had forgotten ... However, this behavior of his own is not a forget, but a deep memory. The deeper the memory, the lighter the performance, and the heavier the pain, the more often you can deceive yourself. The first point is reflected in Feng Wuyin''s body. The second point is reflected in Qi Qingzhu''s body. These two people have the same mentality, and neither of them can forget what happened. Different people recall the past in different ways, and the two are so different. "Actually ... you said that you would not go with me, I should feel lucky to be right." Qi Qingzhu said: "But I don''t know why, I actually feel a sense of loss." "That''s fine." Feng Wuyin said: "There is no perfect thing in the world, so everything will have regrets." Qi Qingzhu smiled slightly, his smile was really uncommon: "The more you do this, the more I will be scrupulous." Feng Wuyin did not speak. Qi Qingzhu shook his head helplessly: "I will be afraid that if I do too much, there is no way to explain when I see you again, so you are the really smart old guy." "It''s boring to say that." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "Well, we should go back." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2911: Boiling people is like boiling an eagle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What do I do so early, I don''t think that the **** boy of the Zhao family has realized it already." Qi Qingzhu hated, and he could hear his hatred of the Zhao family in his tone. The boundlessness of the wind is indeed much greater than Qi Qingzhu: "Since he has no consciousness, it is more necessary for you and me to beat and beat." "No, I think it''s more interesting to let those two guys beat him." When Qi Qingzhu talked about Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he didn''t have the original kind of annoyance anymore. Instead, he appreciated it more and more, especially Xu Qi Qingzhu feels very special about Yun''s work style. "I didn''t expect that you should trust them more than I do now." Feng Wuyin is somewhat surprised: "If so, then listen to you." Qi Qingzhu seems to enjoy the current soothing: "In a blink of an eye, it''s already this age, and now I see young people, I really have an envy that can''t be said." "You don''t want to laugh at people like me who are over a hundred in a few years." Feng Wuyin also sighed: "Time goes by, year after year, day by day, I can never catch it. . " "When I was young, I imagined that if God gave me a chance to make a wish, I would make a wish, saying that I would get the most poisonous poison in the world." Qi Qingzhu suddenly seemed to be a lot younger: "Or that I want a lot better Money, this was the dream of that time. But now ... " Feng Yinyin said: "Now has it changed?" "Now if you let me say it again, I will definitely say that I want to have the ability to control the time." Qi Qingzhu said: "I will make every second of the day become two seconds ..." "It''s too extravagant." Feng Wuyin can''t dare to think so much: "If I can get an extra hour every day, I think it''s a kind of extravagant thing." Yes, one hour is too far away, and now it is impossible for even one second. ... Zhao Zihu had exhausted all his patience. When Qi Qingzhu appeared in front of him again, he almost pleaded and said: "Shall we go now? Mr. Qi, I beg you, please give it first My antidote. " "You know, there is a kind of person in the world who is a mad dog, and he will turn his face when he eats his bones." Qi Qingzhu said: "In my eyes, you are this kind of person." Zhao Zihu really wanted to send this sentence to Qi Qingzhu! He really didn''t know who the two of them were the mad dogs who ate their bones and turned their faces. But he didn''t dare to say that his life was pinched in Qi Qingzhu''s hands. How dare he call him a mad dog? Qi Qingzhu said that he is a mad dog, okay, no problem, he is a mad dog, as long as he can live, he is okay as a mad pig and mad donkey, but the premise is that he needs to survive. "I don''t know what I should say, but I really hope that I can do everything better." Zhao Zihu said: "Mr. Qi, from now on, I will unconditionally agree to any of your requests ... but" "It''s good to know." Qi Qingzhu didn''t give Zhao Zihu the opportunity to finish his speech: "Because you simply are not qualified to take the conditions." This sentence completely blocked Zhao Zihu''s words in his throat. "I didn''t remind you that there was no turning point." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t have illusions anymore." The disheartened Zhao Zihu was completely silent. In silence, Qi Qingzhu did not say anything to him from beginning to end. To deal with a young man, Qi Qingzhu''s experience with this old gun is too rich. Sometimes, boiled people are like boiled eagle falcons, it is totally a truth, as long as you can bear him, he will eventually surrender to you. There is nothing to worry about Qi Qingzhu, time is no longer a problem for him. He has been here for so many years, does he still care about waiting a day or two? But time was really terrible for Zhao Zihu. The room was very quiet. He could clearly hear the clicking sound of the mechanical rotation of the millions of Vacheron Constantin on his wrist. He had heard a very beautiful voice, but now it is like a roar from **** evil spirits. Because he knows what time means to him. Finally, Zhao Zihu couldn''t bear it, he lowered his head heavily: "I unconditionally agree to all your requests." Qi Qingzhu had no surprises about this: "Well, prepare. There will be a flight tonight, and we will leave immediately." Although Zhao Zihu felt a little surprised, Qi Qingzhu was more urgent than himself. He was about to start today, but he nodded his head. Let''s go and let everything go, at least after returning home, Zhao Zihu will not feel humiliated like this in such a place. He can''t even think of it now, his decision means the complete sinking of the Zhao family. Even Qi Qingzhu''s face to be full of wind and wind can only be at best not to do anything to the people who work in the Zhao family. And anyone who has a little blood relationship with the Zhao family, he will not let go, none will ... this is something that has been decided in Qi Qingzhu''s heart. Feng Wuyin finally did not dissuade him, he knew that what he said was useless. If you want to dissuade him, you can only kill him now, but if you kill Qi Qingzhu, no one will ever find the truth about his sister s tragic death. Isn''t all this a knot for Feng Wuyin? Only when Qi Qingzhu finds the truth and does what he thinks he should do, will he go to Haifengge to apologize sincerely for the guilt of the dead soul? Perhaps at that time, Qi Qingzhu s sins would not need to be resolved by Feng Wuyin. Feng Wuyin thought, then Qi Qingzhu could let go of everything and punish himself. That day will not be too far away, and only Qi Qingzhu will use his life to confess all the mistakes he made, and he will meet her with peace of mind. Qi Qingzhu knew this well in his own mind. This was the only reason he had a face to see her. Although at this time, Feng Wuyin no longer had the idea of ??letting Qi Qingzhu die, but Qi Qingzhu would definitely do that. People are always like this. Repeatedly, who is right and who is wrong? Of course, Lin Ge, who has no heart and no lungs, can''t see through these. He took the fake "Heaven and Earth to the Heart" and once again confirmed to Qi Qingzhu: "Is this thing really rare? Can it be given me?" What Xu Yun wanted to say, but did not speak. "Of course." Qi Qingzhu is not such a rare thing, let alone a diamond. Even if it is everything, he doesn''t care. Because he knew he was dead shortly, what he decided would not change again. This may be the last decision in Qi Qingzhu''s life, but it is also the most correct decision in his life. "Then I really put it away." Lin Ge smiled, "Here it is reliable, I found that you are not as bad as you think." "Hehehe." Qi Qingzhu smiled. Lin Ge smiled with pride at Xu Yun: "Brother, is this all right? They don''t want it ... hehe." "It''s not really ''Heaven and Earth returning to heart'', otherwise I''m afraid you will have bad luck." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Qi Lao has agreed to give it to you, what can I say, this is not my thing. " Zhao Zihu did not speak at this time, to know that this belongs to him! Now they are divided by others indiscriminately. Why? Just because he has no strength! Damn, today''s situation is the biggest mistake of his life, he vowed that as long as he was given a chance, he would change forever! However, the opportunity is not what you want to get, this opportunity, he will not have a lifetime. His life will not be long, and will soon be ended. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2912: Mindless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qi Qingzhu and Zhao Zihu eventually rushed to Liuting Airport overnight and boarded the plane that took off in the early morning to Europe. Feng Geyin and Xu Yun personally came to give away, Lin Ge naturally came, he also needs to ask his girlfriend Fang Ya to come forward to solve the problem. According to normal regulations, Zhao Zihu, a passenger who has just suffered a severe burn, needs to present a hospital certificate, and Qi Qingzhu''s poison also makes Zhao Zihu red and swollen. Fortunately, Fang Ya worked in ground handling at the airport, as well as some duties and powers, which quickly resolved the problem. After Qi Qingzhu and Zhao Zihu boarded the plane and left, Xu Yuncai and Feng Wuyin left the window of the waiting room. "He will solve the rest." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about the Zhao family anymore, and your two friends will have no worries." "Yeah. They can finally feel at ease." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Feng Wuyin has already seen everything, and said to Xu Yun lightly: "Although Qi Qingzhu is not a good thing, but knowing his mistakes can improve Mo Dayan, after his guilt this time, it is estimated that the tomb will also be buried in some unknown Northwest The corner is ... " Xu Yun put his smile away and froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect so much content. "I know you are not the kind of person with gratitude." Feng Wuyin said: "So I told you." "Why?" Xu Yun wondered. He really couldn''t understand why Qi Qingzhu did this. Feng Wuyin seems to understand very well: "Sin is too deep. There is no way to let yourself go down except death." Xu Yun didn''t speak. He didn''t have any feelings for aligning with Zhuozhu, but he still felt quite heavy at this time. Like wind and wind, even aligning with Zhuozhu should hate, but at this time he no longer has any hatred. This is what people are like, as the saying goes, people will die and their words are good. There is really no need to be too harsh on the alignment pillar. "That would be too radical," Xu Yun said lightly: "However, if he really has no way to explain to himself, death is indeed the easiest way." "If you don''t remember to hate him, it depends on him to help you solve the Zhao family''s problems. Every year Qingming incidentally burns him some paper money." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "In this world, I am afraid no one will give him Burnt paper money. " This is a bit sad, Xu Yun nodded silently. "I''m afraid I can''t burn it for a few years at this age." Feng Wuyin smiled slightly: "Live to this age, and suddenly found that it is such a lonely person, ha ha ha, no one will burn paper memorial service, even think about it. It was a failure. " "Senior Feng, your health is so good, it''s still early." Xu Yun also smiled: "Even if it''s awkward to say, you still have me, there is Xiaodongbei, there is Lin Ge, we will not Let you leave alone. " Feng Wuyin laughed: "What I said really makes me wonder if I should be lucky." "Just for your teachings to Xiaodongbei, he should also give you the end of your retirement." Xu Yun said a few times after saying: "I really mean that, not intentionally saying anything unlucky." "I don''t mind what you say." Feng Wuyin said: "With you, I believe that Xiaodongbei wouldn''t even want to give me the end." "Senior Feng, let''s change the subject." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. He continued to talk like this, and he was really afraid that he could not hide his mouth. When Xu Yun and Feng Wuyin walked out of the airport, Lin Ge and Fang Ya were still kissing me. My little one was so crooked. It was really not easy for this little couple. It''s all because Xu Yun, who is a brother, is not reliable. Xu Yun always feels particularly sorry for Fang Ya, always let Lin Ge follow him from birth to death, so she also frightened every day. "Fang Ya, today''s thing is really trouble you." Xu Yun smiled and moved forward, the other party thanked her and expressed her respect. "Brother, what are you polite with me." Lin Ge said: "This makes me blush." "I would like to thank Fang Ya, what are you doing out of here?" Xu Yun said silently: "If it were not Fang Ya today, they would not have gone so smoothly." Fang Ya also smiled softly: "Brother Yun, even me, you don''t need to be so polite, it''s all hand-to-hand." "That''s different, always trouble you." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t accept my gratitude, I would be embarrassed." "Well, then I can only accept it." Fang Ya finished and looked at Lin Ge: "If you have anything to do, just go for it." Lin Ge nodded: "Well, then you should wear more clothes and watch out for cold." "Relax." Fang Ya said. Lin Ge smiled warmly. "Fang Ya, I''m really sorry for you." Xu Yun said again: "Sometimes I really want to tell Lin Ge this kid, don''t always follow me, follow me without a future, take good care of you at home, be a Full-time husband. " Lin Ge has a black line on his face, and one of his big masters can''t really do the kind of "professional" squatting at home. "If it really is like that, he must be crazy in a few days." Fang Ya said: "I know him, he is not a person who can sit." Xu Yun said apologetically: "But it always makes you scared of following us. I really feel sorry for myself." "Don''t you bother? Ha, Brother Yun, even he wouldn''t feel so disappointed." Fang Ya said: "You really touched my heart by saying this, so I am even more embarrassed to go ''blame ''You are now.'' "Then don''t, if you can blame me often and complain about me, I feel more comfortable." Xu Yun said: "There will be no such guilt." Fang Ya grinned: "Really? Then I really want to complain?" "Dare you, this is my brother." Lin Ge pretended to be like a big tail wolf. Xu Yun glanced at him: "Look, you are awesome, but you are not married yet. I tell you, you don''t perform well when you look back. Fang Ya kicked you again, how far you can go Now. " "She is such an excellent three-good young man that she doesn''t want to kick." Lin Ge proudly said. "You really don''t think so self-righteously." Xu Yun said: "Fang Ya is such an excellent girl, she is not married now, there must be someone who chases her, and there are many, I said that your kid has no sense of crisis at all. " Fang Ya also narrowed her mouth: "Yeah, I don''t understand, why he doesn''t have a sense of crisis at all." "Then what can I do," Lin Ge said: "I believe Fang Ya, no matter how many people chase her, she loves me, and I have nothing to worry about." Xu Yun was speechless, really an elm pimple, didn''t he know that he would propose earlier, and marry his wife in the door one day earlier, so that a group of flies would buzz around Fang Ya every day. Fang Ya must be loyal, but you, Lin Ge, give others a reason to be good or bad. It s pointless for a girl of this age to use her boyfriend as a shield. Only after she gets married can she use the wedding ring and her husband to shoot the flies completely. Xu Yun wanted Lin Ge to hurry up and propose. Just today, at the airport, there are Fang Ya s colleagues, tourists, and his unrestricted probation. The opportunity is hard to find. How good! Another important point is that the fake "Heaven and Earth" is in his pocket. Although it is a fake "Heaven and Earth", it is a real diamond! What is the concept of a forty carat diamond? Although the forty carat diamond was specially processed by the diamond master, it is a splicing of two giant diamonds, but it is still valuable. Diamonds of more than one carat are generally numbered, forty carats is not as simple as 1 by 40, it will turn into countless times! So even if the diamond was transformed by the master, it does not prevent it from being worth at least a few carats, so it is worth tens of millions. What a bright thing this is! Lin Ge, who is so stupid, didn''t even want to understand what Xu Yun was going to do. Xu Yun really had no choice but to clarify the words: "What is the thing in your pocket? Do you want to give it to other girls?" Lin Ge was anxious when he heard it: "Brother! What are you talking about? Hey, it was revealed by you. I was going to wait for Fang Ya''s birthday as a birthday gift!" Forty carats of diamonds as birthday gifts? ! Lying trough! Those who have seen violent things, have never seen such violent ones! Lin Ge, this **** kid is really no more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2913: Dream proposal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You can''t kneel on some affectionate words on one knee!" Xu Yun was really anxious. Hey, blame Lin Ge for not being upset! Xu Yun reminded him of this, Lin Ge suddenly realized that he finally understood what Xu Yun really meant! Oops, this brain really eats for so many years! "Ah Mom!" Lin Ge patted his head fiercely: "Brother, why don''t you remind me earlier! On the way before coming ... Can''t we ventilate first." Fang Ya did not understand what the two were talking about. At this moment, Lin Ge quickly took out the 40-carat red diamond in his pocket! When Fang Ya saw this diamond, she never thought it was a diamond. Forty carats of diamonds, how great is that! Have you seen the Titanic, the blue diamond sea heart of shredded meat knows it? It''s like a little egg in my hand! That''s forty-five carats! So the diamond in singer Lin is not much smaller than that one. Ordinary people would believe that there are such big diamonds in the world! Ordinary ordinary people, those who work steadily to eat and drink without worrying about it, and do nt need to pay their parents for old-age support, buy 30 points for marriage, 50 points for luxury, and bite deeply 80 points and 90 points! It''s really more than one carat, that is, diamonds have been circulating forever. There is enough money in my hand, and I am willing to spend it. I do nt feel distressed at all. If you think money is like dung, you can order one! Values ??above three carats can be preserved. Angela BB knows, Xiaoming''s wife, that is definitely the most famous couple in Qindao. How big are those 5 pear-shaped diamond rings? 5.53 carats! The international chapter is beautiful enough. Brother Feng directly gets a 9-carat bed on the couch, every day. So this N carat diamond ring is already exaggerated enough. Of course, as well as Lin Ge s status, it is also the super little red man next to Xu Yun. It is no big deal that the absolute left-handed right arm can afford a few carats of diamonds. But this thing is forty carats. Who believe it! "What do you say then, diamonds will always be handed down, a love will grow old!" Lin Ge sent the diamond to Fang Ya, kneeling on one knee: "Will you marry me?" At this time, their actions have attracted the attention of many people. "Brother Yun is here today, and Senior Senior Feng is here. It''s definitely the most important moment in my life now." Lin Ge was excited. Fang Ya covered her mouth, a little surprised, really propose? Reasonable, unexpected. And the red glittering thing in Singer Lin is so big ... Diamond? My goodness, forgive Fang Ya has never seen such a big diamond in her life, it is incredible. Is this oversized "pigeon egg" too scary? "You didn''t joke with me." Fang Ya couldn''t believe it. "Of course not! Diamonds represent my heart." Lin Ge firmly said. Fang Ya''s expression is a little weird, she knows that Lin Ge''s heart must be true, but this diamond ... but it is a bit doubtful. "This is really a real drill." Feng Wuyin smiled slightly. Xu Yun also saw Fang Ya''s doubts: "He really didn''t dare to joke with you at this point, and it''s too dishonest to take a fake proposal. That is, it''s not true to take only a 10 point Take the fake. " "Brother Yun, I know Lin Ge is sincere, but ... this thing, he really got a 10 points, I really don''t think there is any surprise. But ... this ... really diamond?" Fang Ya is sincere not Believe. Lin Ge stunned: "Of course this is true, I can still lie to you!" "Don''t joke ..." Fang Ya was a little crying and laughing, because there were already many people around and there were colleagues. Today, a very nasty female colleague on weekdays just showed off her wedding ring, a 3.3-carat blue diamond, and her husband is also a famous diamond expert. He also picked up his wife at the airport tonight. In case it is encountered, it is really embarrassing. "I''m not kidding." Lin Ge said: "I am really proposing, and diamonds will never be fake." Red diamond is also called rutile, a variant of round diamond. Very rare! Red diamonds are definitely the rarest of colored diamonds! How can Fang Ya believe that Lin Ge will propose a red diamond of the "dove egg" level. Even if Xu Yun proposed such a diamond to Ruan Qingshuang, Fang Ya would feel very surprised, not to mention Lin Ge. "Wow, this diamond is too big!" Someone around already made a noise. Of course, there are many people in doubt: "Impossible, how can there be such a big diamond!" "That''s right, it looks like it was made of red glass. It must be fake. This kid is really stupid enough to do such a big fake." "In case people are really true, there are so many rich and wealthy people who don''t show up in the mountains and dew." "Bet? If it were true I ate it!" "If it''s true you can''t afford it!" There were more and more people around, and some of Fang Ya''s colleagues also saw that someone with a good deed ran away with a smirk. Fang Ya felt embarrassed and quickly accepted Lin Ge''s proposal: "I know you are sincere." "That must be." Lin Ge said: "Do you like this diamond!" "Like ..." Fang Ya is still hard to tell. And at this time, the annoying female colleague at the airport was informed by the good guys and came with her husband! "Oh, this is marriage proposal? Fang Ya, your boyfriend is so powerful, and the red diamonds can get ''pigeon eggs'', is it too exaggerated?" Holding the diamond ring of his finger. "Thank you for your praise." Fang Ya didn''t want to say more. Lin Ge was a little bit angry when he heard it, but Fang Ya looked at him, and he didn''t talk much. Moreover, Xu Yun and Feng Wuyin are also there, and he doesn''t want to be so indecisive. "My diamond ring is only 3.3 carats." The woman said "cai" very seriously: "My husband is an identified diamond appraiser. Would you like us to identify this big" pigeon egg "?" Fang Ya pressed the discomfort in his heart and shook his head: "No need, my boyfriend, I believe." "Hahaha, do you believe your boyfriend? If you really believe it, you won''t dare to let us appraise it." The woman smiled arrogantly. Her husband also looked contemptuous. After all, it was a diamond appraisal, so he despised men who gave fake diamonds. Lin Ge couldn''t bear it anymore, saying he could, saying that he didn''t care, but he couldn''t laugh at Fang Ya! "Is it right?" Lin Ge said with a red diamond forward: "Okay! You will give me an identification now!" The man was also polite and picked it up seriously. Because this is a variant of round-grained diamond, it has some spherical shape, the central part of the crystal is coarser, and often has a nucleated structure, with high hardness and very tough! Red diamonds are the rarest of colored diamonds, and even many senior professionals who specialize in the jewelry industry have no chance of seeing them. Fortunately, this man is not a vegetarian. I have really seen red diamonds, but I have only seen about 3 carats. I have nt seen it before. When he really looked at the diamond carefully, his face changed suddenly! This is obviously a real diamond! He didn''t need to study too much at all! After all, he is also an expert figure, a public figure who has been in the media. However, for the sake of his wife''s face, he couldn''t tell the truth! At this moment, Xu Yun smiled and walked forward: "You are Mr. Zhou, you are an absolute diamond expert. It is responsible to speak, I will record this scene for you, you can identify it!" When Xu Yun took the phone to shoot, the man was ignorant. He ca nt lie. If he says it s fake, people take it to an appraisal agency and say it s true. As soon as the matter was exposed by the media, his reputation in the whole life was completely rotted, and his entire profession was destroyed Lost! Therefore, the man must be honest, even if it would make his wife lose face and pretend to be beaten. "This is a real diamond, an absolute red diamond ... not at all." The man gasped. This level of red diamond, as an expert in identification and a senior person, was also fortunate to see him at first sight. A request was made: "Can I take a photo to commemorate?" "Of course, no problem." Lin Ge is now happy. Someone has proved that taking pictures doesn''t matter! But I don''t know that Fang Ya''s jaw is about to fall on the ground. Really ... this is too dreamy? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2914: Diamond benefits Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The man surnamed Zhou did not even notice that his wife now wanted to go to the toilet to cry and faint! What is this about? She has just emphasized that this is a "3.3 carat" diamond ring, and her husband has identified a 40 carat diamond pendant for others, and it is still a red diamond! God, this gap is simply a bath in paradise, a manure in hell, not a level at all. In a flash, the pride of a woman was turned into scum! At this moment, even the power of jealousy and hatred can''t be summed up in this scum, and there is no comparison at all. Holding the broken thing on your finger to compare with other people''s diluted treasures? What a joke, she can''t raise her head in front of Fang Ya today. Fang Ya did not have this thought, she is now completely in a dream. She knew in her heart that this diamond is something that many people have never thought about in a lifetime. She likes that Lin Ge is not a diamond, but how can a woman not love diamonds? That real "Heaven and Earth is the heart" is Zhao Zihu''s baby worth ten million dollars, and this "high imitation" cost him half the price. What a figure this is, who can believe it? I am afraid no one dares to imagine it at all. "Although I don''t know what this means. But I know that all this will be a day that I can''t forget in my life." Fang Ya said to Lin Ge with a smile. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Where should the two of you go? I have nothing to do recently, so I took a leave for the pigeons. Fang Ya, please take a leave. Take him to see your parents and discuss the specifics of the matter. " Fang Ya''s face was flushed. She knew that her day would always come, but she didn''t expect that when she really came, there was really some uncontrollable excitement and excitement. "Brother, you really give me a holiday." Lin Ge was also happy. Zhao Zihu has been taken away by Qi Laodu. Now Qindao has everything calmed down. Of course Xu Yun also wants to be alone and clean. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I won''t take you back in a while. Senior Feng and I will take a step first." "Yes." Lin Ge nodded and looked at Fang Ya with concern: "Is it convenient for you to ask the leader for leave? If it''s not convenient, I''ll help you." "Convenient." Fang Ya nodded. Of course, it will be convenient. Before dawn tomorrow, Fang Ya''s proposal to receive a super pigeon egg-level red diamond proposal will spread to all the staff of the airport. This of course also includes all the leaders of the airport, then not everyone needs to give each other a glance. Who can imagine Fang Ya''s boyfriend is so powerful. Let''s not talk about identity status, just such a red diamond, it will be worth the price! People in this year are so snobbish, who would despise "money", so Fang Ya''s identity in the whole unit was raised at once, and those women who always think they are great in ordinary days are also in Fang Ya Can''t look up in front of him. Fang Ya knows very well that from now on, she can even say that she wants to do whatever she wants in the unit, and the people who follow her behind her will be able to line up. Even if these people do not get any benefit from themselves, they will not give them everything they own. Such people will still follow her and stifle her. Because the most indispensable in this society is this kind of person. I feel that I know a very good person, and I have become a very powerful person. I really do nt know how many colleagues who are not familiar with Fang Ya will take her this thing to show off everywhere, saying "how is a friend of mine, the boyfriend of his family gave 40 carats of diamonds!" This kind of thing will obviously happen soon, and it will still be large-scale, and some people will also say "I am a friend of a friend, how to cow, other boyfriend ..." This is absolutely inevitable. Fang Ya is not a high-profile person, so she really seems helpless about the situation that appears today. But Lin Ge will not make her feel so uncomfortable. Sooner or later, he will let everyone around Fang Ya know that with his protection, no one wants to hurt Fang Ya. With his protection, Fang Ya will not be affected. Anyone hurt. This scene finally fell, and as Lin Ge and Fang Ya left, all the onlookers also marveled at leaving. The jealous woman glared her husband fiercely: "Why are you doing this! Are you sick? Is it true that you can''t say it is fake!" "I ..." The man wanted to explain. "You what you! You leave me! You just want me to be ashamed!" The woman could not help but slap him. "How can you be unreasonable." The man was helpless: "I''m just telling the truth, what''s wrong with this? I''m a professional appraiser, I can''t lie about this kind of thing." The woman stared at the man uncomfortably: "Can''t you think about it for me!" The irrational analogy of a man to a woman is also completely silent: "Forget it, I will say nothing, OK?" "You can''t change the status quo without saying anything!" The woman said. Xu Yun smiled and said to the man: "Brother, listen to me, some women can''t ask for it, it will become a stumbling block in your career." "You ..." The man glared. The woman gave Xu Yun a disgusted look. Xu Yun doesn''t matter at all: "I just give you a piece of advice. You don''t have to say anything at all. You can also treat me as if I didn''t exist, just as I said nothing." After all, Xu Yun turned away with the wind and the two left, leaving the man and the woman completely stunned. Immediately afterwards, the man broke out, venting all the displeasure to the woman, the woman was unable to speak a word of curse, and finally took the 3.3-carat diamond ring that made her embarrassing and fell heavily. On the ground. With the end of the farce of a pair of men and women, everything today is over. Xu Yun drove back to the hotel with wind and bounds. On the way, he called Xiaodongbei and asked him to prepare two specialty dishes. Tonight, having a drink with the old seniors of Fengfeng is also an end to this matter. Feng Wuyin''s mood is indeed much easier than before. After all, Qi Qingzhu, the huge stone pressed against his heart, can finally no longer have to think about it. In any case, Feng Wuyin does not need to lose sleep for this matter anymore. He knows that even if he is dead now, he is not afraid to face the brothers of Haifeng Pavilion without a face. "Senior Feng, now you can relax and play for a few days." Xu Yun said: "In Qindao, everything is left to me, you can rest assured to enjoy life." Feng Wuyin smiled: "OK, then I will give you everything." "Leave it to me." Xu Yun said: "Here, you are your own home, don''t be polite with me, otherwise Lin Ge would not be willing, let alone Xiaodongbei. " Feng Wuying pretended to be surprised, "Oh? Really?" "Of course. Senior Senior Feng is a myth in their eyes." Xu Yun was very sure, because Feng Wuyin is also a mythical character in his eyes. Feng Wuyin haha ??smiled: "Don''t tease me, just me, or myth? I think you are their myth, I can tell you, they are obedient to you, as long as You glared at me, you see they still respect me. " Xu Yun shook his head hurriedly: "Even if it gave me a hundred guts, I would not dare to disrespect senior Feng." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2915: Dream catcher Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the next three days, everything was calm and Qindao was quiet as if nothing had happened. This is indeed the case. For others, Qindao has not happened in recent days. People who have really experienced the storm are gradually forgetting all of this. Zuo Meiyan still instills Xu Yun with the idea of ??running the company every day. Xu Yun almost dared not watch an NBA basketball game during working hours, but can only watch some news through his mobile phone. It is said that the Oklahoma City Thunder lost four 4 plus the king bomb, only because the Golden State Warrior''s Curry opened, and all the cards were four 3 bombs, except for the king bomb and four 2 The cards were blown away by bombs. For Xu Yun, all this can only be thought about. Whether the Golden State Warriors and Curry can defend the title successfully or break the miracle of the 96 Bulls Jordan''s team, it has nothing to do with Xu Yun. Xu Yun doesn''t have time to watch the ball now. He has to face work and work every morning after breakfast, and he still works until noon. I don''t dare to close my eyes and squint for a while at lunch break. This kind of work is quite brain-burning. Once Xu Yun closes his eyes and rests, I definitely don''t want to wake up in the afternoon. Zuo Meiyan would definitely strip him away because he didn''t work hard. In any case, Xu Yun has now become a complete workaholic, his brain is running almost all the time, even when eating, he has to think about how things should go next. This felt really uncomfortable, at least Xu Yun really didn''t want to live in such a high-pressure environment. But when thinking of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang are like this, Xu Yun couldn''t bear to share the work pressure for them. So now Xu Yun can only force himself to quiet down and do everything he should do well. Only when he does everything well in his hands can Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan have less work pressure. This is Xu Yun''s only motivation now. Lin Ge has also been away for three days. Fang Ya''s parents can obviously find such a scared son-in-law, too. If Fang Ya takes out the valuable diamond, I am afraid that the old couple will be able to draw it directly. Anyone who wants to be a parent hopes that their children can find their own happiness. Fang Ya likes this man, and this man can also give her a sense of security, and parents are naturally happy. As for whether the matter is not matter, the condition does not matter. The number of unhappy families in China is because the basic premise of forming a family is material. No room, no car, no money, no official father and business mother, and a good working "five forks" staff, don''t even hope for happiness. Some people say that happiness means that cats eat fish and dogs and eat meat. People are not cats, dogs, dogs, and meat. Man is a material animal, and he is also the kind of material animal with great greed. No one will find his life interesting, whether it is rich or not, there is always no end to satisfaction. But mortal greed can be controlled at one point, not as it is now. Fang Ya s parents are the kind of open-minded parents. They really do nt think how important money is, although Lin Ge is really not short of money. Even if Lin Ge is really lacking, they will try their best to help them. As long as it is true love, I believe everything will become better. And those who marry for the conditions of "how many houses do you have in your house", "do you have a business ape", "do you have a business in your house", "can your house cover all the sky in human relations" In the end, it all worked together. What can be done is already very good, and even a considerable number of people can''t even make it. There is much more falling apart, and it is absolutely nonsense to say that true love, some people love money, some people face, some people love a decent job. In short, true love has long since disappeared in the school days. Why are the movies that recall youth so hot, just because of this, too many people''s youth died in those young and frivolous years. Once you enter the society, it only takes a few months, and people will become material, greedy, comparable, terrible animals. This is man, and society is a huge zoo. There are different farce in this world every day, but the reasons are often the same. In three days, Qi Qingzhu might have got what he really wanted at the Zhao family. The only thing he wanted to bring into the coffin was "Heaven and Earth Return to the Heart", and as the Zhao family broke out, it was determined that it fell into the hands of Qi Qingzhu. The Zhao family, one of the seven major families that can be regarded as one of the seven families, was destroyed overnight. The only thing to be thankful for is that all the people, servants, and servants who work in the Zhao family are fine. The poisoning was premeditated, and all the Zhao family died. Qi Qingzhu will not let any Zhao family go, this is a result that Feng Wuyin can guess before he goes. Cause and effect cycle, he felt that since the people of Zhao family would do that kind of thing, it really was not worth pitying. Everything they paid for today is to pay for things that year. Although the interest is more expensive, but no one can say anything. Not only did Qi Qingzhu do everything, but he did nt even consider whether his notoriety would be better. After all, it is the person who has set a limit to his life. What else does he care about? In this world, the only thing Qi Qingzhu cared about, he did, and he got the only thing that cared. Now, only he had to apologize. As for how Qi Qingzhu does it, no one knows, but Feng Wuyin is sure that he will do it. Because he wanted to see her, he had to do that. Otherwise, even if he was dead, there was no way to see her. By that time, he would have no way to remedy it. The only thing Qi Qingzhu can do is to do everything well before seeing her. ... Five days later, news of the suicide of Qi Qingzhu, the five poison walkers, spread throughout the entire underground world. No one knows why he is, and no one knows what he experienced. This kind of big insight is really not easy for a person. Some people thought he was the tears of a crocodile, while some people thought he really realized it. As for whether it is for some reason, then give endless associations to future generations. Qi Qingzhu had no complaints and no regrets, so he walked and walked easily. For this reason, Feng Wuyin was really uncomfortable for several days. He did not expect that Qi Qingzhu''s death would make him feel sad, perhaps this is equivalent to the metabolism of a world. In addition to being shocked, Xu Yun has no words to describe. Xu Yun did everything he thought he should do, and perhaps Qi Qingzhu did everything he thought should be useful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2916: Restlessness in peace Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuyin finally left Qindao. After all, Qi Qingzhu''s body was still in front of the tombstones of the hundred innocent souls in Haifeng Pavilion. The reputation of the old poison has already existed in the entire underground world. Who dares to move him? I am afraid that in this world, only Feng Wuyin dares to give Qi Qingzhu the body. And Qi Qingzhu will choose to die in that place, is it not a relief for himself? The thing that should end is the end, even if no one hopes it will be the end. But there is still no way to stop the end of things. Of course, Xu Yun will not be sad for Qi Qingzhu, nor will he commemorate anything for Qi Qingzhu, just like Yan Yunyan, this kind of thing happened to Xu Yun when it happened, it passed and it passed . It won''t leave much impression on his memory. Fortunately, the news from Jiang Hong and Jiang Zixue was pretty good. After all, the Jiang family had a foundation in Canada. As long as the financial problems can be helped by Gu Guolong from the big circle, the other things above are much simpler. Of course, those businesses that other big families intervened in were also managed by Gu Qiya. In Canada, although the land area is quite large, the population is only tens of millions. After all, the big circle still has some status. Moreover, even the dark angels did not intervene in this matter. Who would dare to fight against the people in the large circle of family members? Jiang Hong was full of unprecedented passion for reviving the Jiang family, and Jiang Zixue had never felt that he could be so fulfilled. All the pain seemed to be quickly forgotten by the two. In just half a month, the Jiang family returned to everyone''s vision. Yes, they don''t have the publicity of previous years, the confidence of previous years, or even the status of previous years. But as long as there is still a breath of mind, I''m not afraid that the Jiang family can''t stand up. Sooner or later, they will become a new big family. As long as you have the heart, everything is possible. Xu Yun wanted to go to Canada to relax and take a look at their current status, but he couldn''t help but find time. The selection of the Golden Award, the highest award for Chinese movies, is about to begin, and Xu Yun is busy on this matter almost every day. Everyone knows the importance of the Golden Person Award. The leaders of the film associations and cultural associations also attach great importance to this matter. Xu Yun is entertaining every day, either in the entertainment or on the road to entertainment. This feeling made Xu Yun almost forget the passage of time, and he didn''t even feel it was another month. In this month, Xu Yun has come into contact with more than a dozen major directors, more than twenty performing artists, more than a dozen film dramatists, more than thirty photographer musicians and artists, and more than a dozen A film theorist, as well as several educators and several entrepreneurs who participated in it. Xu Yun had never dealt with this matter before, and Zuo Meiyan solved it all at once. But now it is different. Zuo Meiyan pushes Xu Yun to this matter, he must do the work he should do. No one does not know the status of Tianyu Group in the entertainment industry today. They are the first in the film and television industry. The film emperor has signed so many contracts. Right. Everyone knows that this is the most authoritative and professional award, and what it means to win this. So the competition is very fierce, and the nominees can either be mixed in this circle for a long time, the interpersonal relationship has accumulated very extensively, or there is a strong relationship among the people above, as for newcomers, then it needs strong relationships and connections Too. The three Chinese film awards, Baihua, Jinren and Huabiao. The people choose the Baihua. The government recognizes it as Huabiao, and it is the gold man who really has the gold content. What the industry recognizes is the most valuable thing. For example, this Nobel Prize in Literature, Mr. Mo is definitely not the best-selling writer of China in the past ten years. Of course, tens of millions were sold in the two years of the award. But for the whole ten years, he was even less than a junior who started his own plagiarism. But who dares to say that he is not the best? People are the most powerful. Academicians of various national liberal arts colleges, professors of literary history and language in universities and other colleges and universities, recipients of Nobel Prizes in past years, and presidents of national writers'' associations have the right to recommend candidates! This Golden Award is the same as Nobel in the literature industry in the film industry. If you look at Baidu''s novels, it''s almost all online novels. Even Journey to the West must rely on the Year of the Monkey to barely squeeze into the top 20, and it will fall out even if you can''t hold it for half a year. To a certain extent, this is the difference between the Golden Man Award and the Hundred Flowers. Of course, this is just a metaphor, nor does it mean that the Hundred Flowers won the prize. Once this award begins to be selected, it will be constantly emphasized that the six relatives do not recognize, only recognize the work, come from all directions, steer themselves, do not hold prejudices, follow the good, follow the negotiations, take full account of the overall situation! But there are no hidden rules for anything, and there are more people who want to walk. If you win the prize, you will be able to fire. Anyone who has this matter will have an idea. This matter is simply uncontrollable. So those who think about walking and unspoken rules are endless every day. Xu Yun doesn''t know how much to push off every day. In order to better avoid these things to disturb Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan directly transferred Feng Ying to Xu Yun in Jibei. Feng Ying is better than anyone at dealing with this kind of thing. Every year in the past, she helped Zuo Meiyan take care of these miscellaneous things. But one thing is different, Zuo Meiyan is a woman, so in terms of unspoken rules, there will not be as many temptations as Xu Yun faced. With Feng Ying, Zuo Meiyan will be more at ease. Of course, even if this matter is pressed against Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang are not disturbed, and the running relationship will certainly not put everything on one person. Anyone who has a close relationship with Xu Yun will be affected. Bai Xiaoye turned his face several times because of this matter, and some people even went directly to the film and television hotel for her relationship. At first, Bai Xiaoye didn''t understand what was going on, but later he figured out that he didn''t save face. I am afraid that only Bai Xiaoye can do this, and no one can have the courage to change it. Lin Ge treats these people coldly, as long as someone comes to the door, he is just cold **** waiting, absolutely unambiguous. There is really nothing ambiguous about this. For Lin Ge, some people should treat it in a special way. If they don''t deal with it in this way, these people will not feel any embarrassment at all. Xu Yun didn''t get comfortable this day, and I really wished to find a place to hide and make these guys nowhere to be found. There is a saying that as long as the kung fu is deep, iron rods can be ground into needles. Anyone who has heard this will not give up, and slowly Xu Yun wants to understand that as long as the golden person award is not over, this matter will never end. It''s really hard to think about these people. Some people are more arrogant and rely on speculation, but they just want to compete for the Golden Award. This is a thing Xu Yun really can''t understand and can''t figure out. Isn''t adulthood a little self-knowledge? You have to know that even at the level of Xiao Lizi, I thought that was also the role of Yan value and acting, and it took them more than 20 years to get their Oscars. But in China today, some of them have just debuted for three or two years. They have nt made a few TV movies. The hype is not small. It s okay to rub a red carpet. Ask these people, what the **** are you thinking? Why is it impossible to find this stimulus? As for today, even Feng Ying was helpless, knocked on his office and walked in, pointing outside: "Guess who is coming again?" This "again" made Xu Yun helpless, really persevering, hey ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2917: Troubles caused by the Golden Award Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sister Ying, thanks to you at this time, otherwise I would be killed by these guys." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "How can I solve it today?" Feng Ying shrugged his shoulders unexpectedly and shook his head helplessly: "There is no solution at all." "Not solved?" Xu Yun stunned and looked at the position of the door of the room: "Was that guy still outside?" "As long as you don''t agree to meet him, I believe that he will sit at the door of your office every day and wait for the selection of the Golden Man Award to end." Feng Ying said: "I never thought Sun Dao had the perseverance . " Xu Yun frowned, Xu Xiaoyin was an actress held by Sun Guantian in one hand. What Xu Yun would do for her was what Xu Yun expected, but Xu Yun didn''t expect Sun Guantian to fight like that. In any case, Sun Guantian has also won several awards for directors. Although there are not many works, there are no particularly hot films. In addition to a slightly larger scale that set off from the society, the actor who stripped off the movie was also slept by him. It''s a pity that Sun Guantian wasn''t so good, and didn''t enjoy the service of Xiaojiao''s wife after a few years of marriage, just because she was caught outside. The marriage is now divorced, and the career has also fallen into a trough. All aspects seem to be falling apart. The only thing that makes people feel a little comforting, I am afraid that he has made this actress because Xu Xiaoyin made him the heroine again. Although there are also large-scale parts, the movie is quite good. This is Sun Guantian''s chance to turn over. He needs to hold up Xu Xiaoyin so that he can also start yesterday''s glory again. For this golden person award, Sun Guantian did not lose much effort, but this is related to running around, the most crucial point is on Xu Yun. Even all the people participating in the election are staring at Xu Yun. What is fair and equitable, and what only depends on the work and not on the relationship. These are all nonsense. In this kind of matter, whoever doesn''t look at the relationship will be evil. The primary school head teacher will have to look at the relationship between him and his parents, not to mention such a huge benefit. Anyone knows the importance of Xu Yun in this matter. Even for Xu Yun, he is really a layman! That''s right, he is the owner of Tianyu Group. He is a giant in the entertainment industry, but does he really understand the art of film? Perhaps he is insufficient in many, many aspects! What is the form of movie art? How can the colorful and complex changing real world vividly reflect the ability of social life and vivid artistic appeal? What are the most direct expressions of art? All of this is quite strange to Xu Yun, so he is just a boss in the entertainment industry, not an expert at all. But he has such a high position in this industry, then he has the right to speak, everything is very simple and simple. When it comes to the art of film art, Xu Yun is most likely to improve the compulsion, that is, to borrow Goethe''s words, art should never be the same as reality, and it is impossible to embody art without being the same as reality. However, how to understand this sentence, I am afraid that he does not understand at all. Most of Xu Yun''s life focus is not on film art at all. Including Zuo Meiyan, their main focus is how to run a company and how to run an entertainment empire. Real art requires real artists to study. Real film art also requires real film artists to carry forward. Xu Yun himself despised all the hype now, which would make good things obscure by those vulgar. How many good works and how many good actors are buried because they can''t bow their heads to vulgarity? Countless. People who are not in this circle simply don''t know. Even if Xu Yun doesn''t understand art, he still feels some shocking movies. There are many movies that are well-received and unsuccessful. For example, a movie many years ago was called "White Dog". When searching the Internet, a group of Samoyeds were even shot in front of this movie. There are not many people who know this movie. After all, the movie was so many years ago, but the expression of the racial theme through a dog gave Xu Yun the feeling that in addition to shock, the rest is still shocking. There is also one of the best black humorous movies in recent years, "The Four Lions", which brings such a novelty to that dull anti-terror movie, but how much is the box office? In this era when a small-cost rotten drama can sell hundreds of millions of dollars at the box office, this movie only took more than 300,000 US dollars at the box office, which is speechless. The same is true of the prison film "The Prophet" of "Shoushenk''s Salvation", which is restrained, heavy, and thought-provoking, but at the box office, it is only a pitiful $ 2 million. This shows that in this era, not many people understand the real art of film. What people like is the kind of fast-food relaxed movie, the kind of movie that does not have much depth. Because people are really busy and stressed, who watched movies not to relax but to appreciate art? That''s why the "film event" of today is achieved. There is no plateau in Chinese literature and art. This is true. The box office is not a standard for measuring literary and artistic works, but it is a standard for embodying people''s art status. China has already surpassed the American Empire and has become the world''s largest movie market. The hustle and bustle of high box office can''t conceal the problems of China Movie''s low quality and vulgar content, which is incomparable with Hollywood. In China, unlike art films that are well-received or unsuccessful, some well-regarded marketing films can break through the peak of the box office every time. As a metaphor, if European movies are discussing philosophy and the upper limit that the audience can accept, and American imperial movies are discussing the system and human nature, then Huaxia''s movies are discussing the bottom line, see who dares to touch the bottom line! Three platforms for film art creation, screenwriters, actors, and output. What is China now? In addition to being famous as a screenwriter and director, who is a screenwriter who knows who you are? What price is the scriptwriter? What price is the actor? The difference between the world is staggering, how many foreigners can not understand this, because in the eyes of others, there is no good script, the actor can do nothing! But in China, it is completely the opposite. As long as there are actors with better marketing, as long as more people know the actor, everything is not a problem! An actor can even prop up the entire box office, no matter how bad this movie is! It is such a simple thing in China. One man and one man have interpreted this matter to the extreme in the past year! All this is crazy. It is a pity that the expert awards such as the Huaren Golden Man Award require the evaluation of Xu Yun, a person who does not have much knowledge of film art. Are you ridiculous? It''s really ridiculous. Xu Yun himself thinks he is particularly ridiculous. He simply wonders why people make such choices that he simply cannot understand. For Xu Yun, this is a thing that there is no way to understand. But no one can change this kind of thing. This is the status quo that cannot be changed. Many times Xu Yun is thinking about the question, who actually made these things, making all this so unreasonable. "Sun Dao''s face is too thick, I said no more meaning." Feng Ying said: "For now, I want him to leave, I am afraid only you can do it." Xu Yun grinned, there was really no other way: "Okay, I''ll go." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2918: Circle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Some people always feel that everything can be solved by unspoken rules. Sun Guantian is one of them, because he is the kind of person who can be solved by unspoken rules, so he always thinks that everyone is the same as him. It''s just that he didn''t see clearly. In fact, there are many people in this world who are different from him. The unspoken rules are completely invalid for this kind of people. It happens that Xu Yun is such a person. At least in Xu Yun''s many years of life, no one can solve the problem in his hands through unspoken rules. Rules are rules, and they must not be changed. If they are changed, once the rules are submerged, they lose the meaning they should have. Xu Yun finally got up. If this dog skin plaster is not torn off again, he may not sleep well. After all, Sun Guantian is also a well-known director. There are certain things that Xu Yun can''t do too well for him, which will hurt the peace. At the moment, Sun Guantian was sitting in the waiting area of ??the reception room. The secretary here had already known him, and he would give him a cup of tea every time he came. But Sun Guantian wouldn''t drink at all, he knew in his heart that his purpose here was not to drink tea, but to show sincerity. Uncle Liu Huang wanted to take two brothers to visit Mr. Wolong, who was invited by him, but now it would not be a problem to let him go to Xu Yun''s office for three or five days. In any case, he should touch Xu Yun with his own behavior and let Xu Yun see his sincerity. This is closely related to his interests, and he must not be vague. "Sun Dao." Xu Yun finally came to him, and the stone in Sun Guantian''s heart finally fell. "Mr. Xu, I finally have the opportunity to see you." Sun Guantian stood up with a smile. What exactly did he mean in his smile, Xu Yun couldn''t quite understand. Some are fortunate, some are worth, and some complain, this is probably the epitome of Sun Guantian''s heart in these three days, all printed on his face. "It''s really embarrassing, these days I''m too busy to talk to Sun Dao." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "Sun Dao, please, let''s go talk in the room." Sun Guantian hurriedly stepped forward: "President Xu is polite. You can manage every day. It''s hard to take a few minutes to meet me." Xu Yun is sure that Sun Guantian has already scolded him 180 times in his heart, but still has a smile on his face: "Sun Dao''s words are too embarrassing to me." "Don''t dare!" Sun Guantian said as he followed Xu Yun, proud of his persistence. The two came to the reception room. Feng Ying personally prepared tea and brought it over: "Sun Director, don''t blame me. Recently, Mr. Xu''s affairs are really too much. I can''t do anything if the deadline expires." "Secretary Feng said what embarrassed me, because I have been disturbing. Secretary Feng has been thankful for not blaming me." Feng Ying smiled slightly: "You talk slowly, I will be busy first." "Good!" Sun Guantian smiled and nodded again and again. Xu Yun took the tea cup in his hand: "If there is something, Director Sun will just say it." "Hehehe, I know that President Xu has been busy recently because of the Golden Man Awards." Sun Guantian didn''t directly cut into the theme, he wanted to set it first. "In this way, Sun Dao also came for the Golden Award?" Xu Yun didn''t give him so much time to cut into the subject directly. Sun Guantian was stunned and did not expect Xu Yun to be so direct. He thought about it for a while, since Xu Yun had all proposed it, he didn''t look so generous when he turned around. "Yes, President Xu really has a clear mind." Sun Guantian said: "I was just for this matter." "Then Dao Sun is really coming to the right place." Xu Yun smiled, he wanted to see what fart Sun Guantian could hold back: "You are also one of the judges of the Golden Award, we should really discuss about art . " Sun Guantian heard this and his heart was bright: "I dare not get an axe in front of President Xu." "Sun Dao''s words are modest. You are an artist, and I am just an ordinary person." Xu Yun''s modesty made Sun Guantian feel a little bit confused. "Tianyu Group''s contribution to Chinese-language movies every year is obvious to everyone." Sun Guantian said: "How can it be said that ordinary people." "As far as our Tianyu films are concerned each year, eight out of ten are to be scolded." Xu Yun smiled haha. Although not so exaggerated, as far as Tianyu is concerned, there are also a part of bad movies every year. No way, Tianyu Group is a business group after all, they want to make money. Literary and artistic films are indeed possible, and good movies are indeed worthy of development, but now it is a commercial era. If there is no good thing that can circulate money, no matter how many literary and artistic films are made every year, whether it is good or not, he ca nt maintain a group as big as Tianyu. "That''s why Zizi doesn''t understand art." Sun Guantian said this. As a director, he should say "NO" to this kind of money scammer, but he is like a businessman. "I don''t understand art," Xu Yun said, "but I can spray some bad films myself." Sun Guantian smiled embarrassedly. I don''t know what Xu Yun meant. He just wanted to put the sprayer''s hat on himself. "I know that Sun Dao is an artist and has a high level of attainment in film art. Today, are you looking for me to talk about the nomination of the Golden Award?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. The nomination of candidates for the Golden Man Award needs to be approved by most of the judges. Only then can you be qualified. If half of the people do nt get approval, then you really do nt have the qualification to enter the selection. "It''s true." Sun Guantian said: "I am a person who is very passionate about film art." "It can be seen, otherwise it won''t make so many good movies." Xu Yun''s words have an exaggerated meaning. There are too many capable directors in China than Sun Guantian. Zhang Mou, Steel Cannon, Yu Sen, Jia Wei, Kai Ge, etc., which are not higher than him by eight levels. In those words, Xu Yun put it on the people above, but the people above also made bad films. Putting it on Sun Guantian''s body is definitely a big one. This high hat is too high. To be honest, Sun Guantian can''t wear it at all. "Mr. Xu, don''t boast about me. I''m still far away. There is still a long way to go to learn." Sun Guantian said: "To come to Mr. Xu today, I just want to learn." Xu Yun laughed: "I should ask you to study, I don''t know who is Sun Dao?" When Sun Guantian was startled, Xu Yun suddenly took the topic out, and he was not prepared for it. Some things are like this, always face it. Is nt Sun Guantian s purpose here to say this? It s pointless to say so much nonsense. What is needed most now is to determine Xu Xiaoyin s candidacy. "Mr. Xu really is a direct person. I did come here to recommend someone." Sun Guantian smiled slightly. Xu Yun expressed his position: "I believe that as long as a good actor, everyone will see." Sun Guantian smiled embarrassedly: "Yeah, I think so too." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2919: Thick as a wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore. He drank tea and waited for Sun Guantian to continue to walk around him. It was a break. Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t speak, Sun Guantian didn''t breathe: "But sometimes, not everyone can get the results they deserve." Xu Yun put down the cup in his hand: "Yeah, there are a lot of injustices in this world. Just like me, many people will say that I didn''t do anything and got a Tianyu Group, but many hard-working filmmakers are still Poverty falls down. " Sun Guantian was stunned again. Xu Yun said that these were obviously some things that he had realized he wanted to say. "It''s true." Sun Guantian said: "It''s especially difficult for me to know the filmmaker." "No way. This is the situation in China." Xu Yun said: "Many people will face such a situation. After all, there are many people." Sun Guantian said: "Therefore, some talented people will be cherished, and if there is a chance, it is better to give them more." "Really." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s a pity that God doesn''t look after everyone:" So, I can''t do anything. " "Mr. Xu, you don''t know the current situation of actors. Many young actors are cherished." Sun Guantian said: "The winners of the Golden Award each year have a face and face, the packaging of large companies, the hype of brokers ... " "This is the status quo, and everyone is like this." Xu Yundao said: "How to get attention and recognition without exposure?" Sun Guantian laughed a few times: "It is true that these methods are indeed popular trends. I don''t know if Mr. Xu has paid attention to the young people in the entertainment industry recently." "Of course there is attention." Xu Yun nodded: "I am also very much in favor of promoting young people." "Really?" Sun Guantian stunned: "Do you have any young people in the nomination of the Golden Award?" "Of course." Xu Yun did not deny: "There are indeed very hard-working young people. This is the future of film art." Sun Guantian stunned: "Then ..." "As for who it is, I think there will be an answer soon." Xu Yun said: "What is the rule of the Golden Award, Sun Dao will not know it. I believe you have your candidates in your heart." "Mr. Xu, you know your influence in this circle." Sun Guantian said: "The people you recommend are obviously everyone''s attention." "Don''t, don''t be like this. I, the least professional person, the recommender I proposed is probably the least paid attention to." Xu Yun said: "Sun Dao looks at me too high." Sun Guantian was anxious: "Mr. Xu, let me tell you something like this. Some things ... this rule is a rule after all." "Yes. The rules are rules after all, so they can''t be violated." Xu Yun blocked Sun Guantian in a sentence. "I''m not talking about this. What I want to say is that the rules can always be changed." Sun Guantian sweated a little: "Mr. Xu, I am here for the purpose of I believe you should be clear, even if I don''t say, you I also understand. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. When Sun Guantian gritted his teeth and just about to blurt out the name Xu Xiaoyin, Xu Yun pointed to the cup: "Sun Tao drinks tea, this Jin Junmei is pretty good. Recently, my stomach is uncomfortable, so I always drink black tea. I do nt know Sun Dao s habit of drinking or not. " "If President Xu likes to drink black tea, I will immediately ask you to buy some great red robe." Sun Guantian said. "Don''t, don''t do it." Xu Yun said: "This is just outside." Sun Guantian shook his head: "It''s all my own, what''s so good about it." "If it is weekdays, I really will not reject Sun Dao''s good intentions for a tea." Xu Yun said lightly: "But at this juncture, I really can''t pick things up, let alone tea, you will give me a bottle of green tea I can''t take it either. " Sun Guantian was startled: "Why?" "Because of the Golden Man Award." Xu Yun said: "Does Sun Dao feel suitable?" "I ..." Sun Guantian directly said nothing. I just don''t care anymore. He gritted his teeth: "President Xu has heard of Xu Xiaoyin, my newcomer in the movie last year." "Well, I heard that it''s pretty good." Xu Yun nodded: "It looks pretty sweet, and has a good image." "The acting skills are not bad." Sun Guantian said: "And it''s also free." Xu Yun laughed: "It''s easy to let go, but it''s a pity that she took it off. It was more successful when she didn''t take the lead when An Dao was shooting." Sun Guantian was a little ashamed. Of course, he couldn''t compare with An Dao. He was someone who mixed in Oscars. Although he had won the grand prize, he still had a gap with the Oscars. "Xu Xiaoyin is a hard-working actress, but unfortunately there is no strong relationship behind him." Sun Guantian said: "The brokerage company is also small ... this child is not easy." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, if Sun Dao didn''t give her this opportunity, maybe fewer people knew her. But now it''s not bad, and a lot of people are concerned." "Because of concerns about standards, my film is not so well expressed, so she was not hyped." Sun Guantian said: "The popularity of this thing needs someone to bring it." Xu Yun did not deny that this is for sure. Some people''s shots are blocked and they can also be popular. For example, the one with a grenade in the crotch, because the ex-husband is the best acting in the track and field world, and it is popular because of divorce. "I don''t know much about the hype." Xu Yun said: "And the Golden Award does not pay attention to hype." Sun Guantian said: "But if you are the candidate you put forward, it will be red without hype." "How can I have such a great skill? If that''s the case, wouldn''t I have become a shining stone." Xu Yun shook his head, "Sun Dao can''t afford to look at me too much." "Mr. Xu, I have something to say, I think Xu Xiaoyin is a good young man and should be promoted." Sun Guantian said. "The person that Sun Dao is looking at is definitely not wrong." Xu Yun nodded. "I believe there will be many people who have the same vision as Sun Dao." "No, Mr. Xu, you don''t understand what I mean, now everyone has everyone''s relationship and interests, so ..." "I understand." Xu Yun interrupted Sun Guantian''s words: "But if everyone comes to me and proposes an actor, what am I?" "But ... but we ..." Sun Guantian looked around: "Heaven knows the earth, you know me, I know." "Conscience also knows." Xu Yun said. At this time, Feng Ying came to the reception room again: "Mr. Xu, it''s time for the afternoon meeting. Should you also be prepared?" "Director Sun, I am embarrassed. I still have things." Xu Yun stood up. He felt that the words were also dead, and Sun Guantian should retreat with difficulty. But Sun Guantian did not mean to flinch at all: "Mr. Xu, you are busy first, I will wait for you here." "Ah?" Xu Yun glared, but this guy was really nobody! "This meeting will be late." Feng Ying said: "It is estimated to be dark." "Don''t worry." Sun Guantian said: "I can''t go without talking, President Xu, I set a good place to eat together at night." "I have entertainment at night." Xu Yun quickly refused. Sun Guantian persevered: "Then supper!" "I ..." Xu Yun really wanted to vomit blood, this guy. Feng Ying gave Xu Yun a helpless look. If Xu Yun does not agree, it is estimated that Sun Guantian will appear here tomorrow. Xu Yun was really defeated by him, so he had to deal with him first: "I will talk about what happened then." "Mr. Xu is busy first, and I''m waiting here." Sun Guantian''s face was thick like a wall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2920: Intimidate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For a person with a thick skin like a city wall, this is not a problem at all. Xu Yun wondered how Sun Guantian had learned to be a director. He should go to a debt collection company to work, and he would surely stick people to death. Since he was willing to wait, wait, now Zuo Meiyan went to Yanjing, Ruan Qingshuang also went to Shenjiang, and they all have very important work in their hands. Xu Yun can''t count on someone else to help him stop it, then it will cost. In fact, the easiest way is to let Lin Ge drag him out and beat him up, let him retreat from difficulties, anyway, Lin Ge feels that it does not matter, he does not care about his behavior. Unfortunately, before Ruan Qingshuang left Qindao to Shenjiang, he mentioned this to Lin Ge, so that he should never act impulsively because of these trivial things, which would only discredit Tianyu Group and give heart Opportunity for the hype. Lin Ge patted his chest and promised that during this time, the trivial matters around Xu Yun will be handed over to Feng Ying. He will do the work he should complete and ensure that he does not interfere with anything around Xu Yun. So even if Lin Ge saw Sun Guantian wanted to pull his fist in these few days, he always refrained. Xu Yun took the time to go to the conference room and sent Lin Wechat a message to let Lin Ge think of ways to frighten Sun Guantian, but only to frighten him. After all, Xu Yun will also worry about Tianyu''s image. Helpless, Sun Guantian was so thick-skinned that Xu Yun had to make a decision. This thing really fits Lin Ge''s appetite. With so many complicated things during this time, Lin Ge was already going crazy. With such an opportunity, he could just spread the anger in his stomach, as long as he didn''t do anything, Sun Guantian could say nothing. Besides, this is Yun Ge s appointment. Sister Qingshuang even blame him even if they know it. When Lin Gexi pushed the door into the reception room, Sun Guantian was drinking tea. Although the black tea was a bit cold, he couldn''t help being thirsty. This has been sitting here all day again, not to mention eating, even if I didn''t drink a sip of water. Fortunately, Xu Yun was finally relieved today, so that Sun Guantian saw hope, and Sun Guantian was in a mood to sit down and drink a sip of tea. Seeing Lin Ge coming in, Sun Guantian also got up quickly. He had seen Lin Ge, but he was not very familiar with it. He only knew that although Lin Ge was popular next to Xu Yun and his status in Tianyu was not low, he was in charge of things. It''s not an important thing. There is a saying that the eunuchs around the emperor can''t be harassed, and the driver next to the secretary can''t touch it. This is Lin Ge but the person next to Xu Yun, of course Sun Guantian dared not offend. "Oh, it''s President Lin." Sun Guantian wanted to shake his hand immediately after getting up. Lin Ge opened his hand with no politeness. Sun Guantian''s face changed at that time, he could feel that Lin Ge came with anger, and it seemed that he wanted to give himself a look. Obviously, this kind of thing is basically arranged by Xu Yun, otherwise Lin Ge could not do it. "What''s wrong with Mr. Lin? Who made you angry? You told me that I''m going to find him theoretically!" Sun Guantian was really good enough to flex his arms. His face changed and he smiled again. Lin Ge glared at Sun Guantian impatiently: "Who said you provoke me, do you still use my name?" Sun Guantian saw Lin Ge''s eyes and smiled awkwardly: "Mr. Lin, I really dare not offend." "You''re not guilty? You said you came to our company every day with a stinky face?" Lin Ge said: "Don''t you think you are so ugly and scary? You also have a bald egg and a triad. Like, who do you scare? " Sun Guantian unconsciously reached out and touched his bald head. There are many bald artists! Lin Ge''s words made him a little unhappy: "Mr. Lin, I am born bald, there is no way." "Bald?" Lin Ge uttered, suddenly realized: "Then I recommend it to you, use the king, wash hard! Maybe some hairs can grow." Sun Guantian has become more and more irritated by Lin Ge. But for his own big plans, he still suffocated: "Lin is always a joke." "Don''t take a mouthful of Mr. Lin. Everyone knows what I am doing at Tianyu Group. What is not the total, I am a miscellaneous." Lin Ge said: "But I can take care of anything that doesn''t look good. Do you know? ? " "I know, of course I know that President Xu is next to President Lin." Sun Guantian really gritted his teeth, and even Xu Yun was very polite to him, and it was impossible for him to show his troubles. Shouting, Yaowuyangwei! But this kind of thing really can only be done by him Lin Ge. "I tell you, Sun Guantian, call out Lin President again and try to see if I dare to smoke you. You are ridiculing me." Lin Ge pointed at Sun Guantian''s nose, completely look rogue. Sun Guantian was completely amazed, how can this **** communicate! "Some things I don''t say rarely about you." Lin Ge said: "But you have a little bit in your heart, don''t do too much!" "Lin ... well, well, since you misunderstood, then I won''t call it." Sun Guantian said: "But I came here to find a job to communicate with General Xu, and I haven''t done anything excessive. I hope you can Understand me. " "I understand you are a stick." Lin Ge yelled: "Isn''t it for the Golden Award? Why, which little star has you dived? Promise people have to do things?" Sun Guantian is simply unable to face Lin Ge''s aggressiveness. Every word of Lin Ge is forcing him on the dead end! "I don''t think we need to talk anymore." Sun Guantian really didn''t watch Lin Ge after he finished speaking. "Then get out, Tianyu is not where you should be." Lin Ge glared: "I''m already polite to you." "What about you being polite?" Sun Guantian also got angry. "I''m welcome, I''ll smoke you!" Lin Ge said with a big slap! Sun Guantian was terrified and closed his eyes. He really thought Lin Ge''s slap would be drawn! But he was not afraid of being beaten. He really hit him. Unfortunately, it was really good! As long as he threatens with this kind of thing, maybe Xu Yun can really help him! After all, if Tianyu is involved in a beating, it will definitely suffer damage to its reputation. That is very likely to lead to a series of butterfly effects such as stock plunges. So when Sun Guantian gritted his teeth, he didn''t hide, and looked up at Lin Ge''s slap for him! But Lin Ge is not stupid. He knows that Sun Guantian is for this purpose, and Brother Yun also said, just to scare him. If you really do it, forget it. In case of any trouble, Lin Ge''s slap is really too valuable. "Look at the naphtha in your head, it makes people feel sick after reading it." Lin Ge lowered his hand: "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands." Sun Guantian didn''t wait for a slap, and there was a trace of loss in his heart. Even he couldn''t understand his mood at the moment, hey, for the future, his face was gone! If it is on the set, only he is the one who beats people, who dares to show off his power to him! There are no doors! Today, he is like a grandson in front of Lin Ge, what is this about? "Is there any wipes?" Lin Ge suddenly changed his attitude. Sun Guantian groaned in his heart, but since he had decided to shameless, he must be able to bend and stretch! Ok, what do you want me to give you! Thinking in my heart, Sun Guantian took out the wipes and handed it to Lin Ge. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2921: Variety of faces Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge did not treat him politely, reached for the wipes, and took out two directly. Without a word, he shot on top of Sun Guantian''s head! "Let''s rub it!" Lin Ge glared at Sun Guantian: "It''s disgusting, it''s dead, it''s all reflective, don''t you have a point in your heart, right?" Sun Guantian gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth, and there was a rattling voice in his mouth. "Oh, what''s wrong, Director Sun Da, don''t be so angry and have a heart attack or something, I won''t call you 120 first aid." Lin Ge snorted and threw the remaining half pack of wipes in Sun Guantian Body, sitting directly on the sofa. Sun Guantian has never been so humiliated in his life, but he still said nothing, regardless of what Lin Ge is doing, he will be invulnerable today! "Sun Dao, what do you think of my drama?" Lin Ge suddenly stood up again, smilingly took the wipes off Sun Guantian''s head: "Oh, I''m so embarrassed, didn''t you scare Sun Dao? Lin Ge''s reaction completely forced Sun Guantian to stun him. He couldn''t figure out exactly which song Lin Ge sang! "Hahaha, I''m sorry to lead Sun Dao. I''m watching you being bored these days. I came over to make a joke with you." Lin Ge also wiped his head with the wipe and wiped Sun Guantian''s head! After all, it was quite cold at the end of spring, and cold air came again in the past few days. The window in the reception room was still open, and a small wind blew, and Sun Guantian shivered! "Do not mind Sun Dao." Lin Ge smiled and said to Sun Guantian: "Sit, sit! Let''s drink tea." After Lin Ge finished speaking, he filled Sun Guantian with herbal tea and served it directly to him. All this made Sun Guantian speechless, but everyone was so polite, and Sun Guantian could only take it over. In the cool breeze just now, the tea in the teapot was almost warm. When Sun Guantian drank just now, he felt that he could not drink too much. He has a bad spleen and stomach, and drinking herbal tea can easily cause diarrhea. But Lin Ge is so enthusiastic, can he not give face? If you don''t give face, who knows what kind of reaction Lin Ge will make. Lin Ge is now a guy who doesn''t know how to deal with it in Sun Guantian''s eyes. "Don''t be polite, drink more water, and I''m thirsty here all day, because my brother Yun is too busy." Lin Ge said: "You drink some water, I will say to my brother in a while, let him take care Take care of Sun Dao. " When Sun Guantian heard this, he almost made a sound. He was so happy that he quickly gave the herbal tea a sip! It''s as if a glass of wine on the wine table can solve a major event! Just after drinking the tea, Sun Guantian groaned in his stomach, then he also had to endure: "Thank you Mr. Lin." "Where and where, Sun Dao said this." Lin Ge filled Sun Guantian''s tea again, "I''ll have another drink, it''s still too early, and my brother will have a meeting for at least two hours." "I ... I don''t drink anymore, ha ha. I''m not thirsty." Sun Guantian dared not drink herbal tea again. "Don''t Sun Dao give me a face?" Lin Ge suddenly smiled again: "If you don''t want to pay me this friend, just say it straight, I''m disgusted when I pour a cup of tea?" "Of course I don''t mean this! President Lin would have misunderstood it!" Sun Guantian hurriedly picked up the tea cup again: "I certainly don''t dare to mean that. If President Lin thinks so, I must drink this cup of tea!" Sun Guantian didn''t even hesitate, just stand up and pour it! "Oh, this tea is cold, look at my brain." Lin Gema shot back. Sun Guantian scolded in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles: "Not cold, not cold, I like to drink cold." "Sun Dao likes to drink herbal tea?" Lin Ge wondered: "This is really like a friend of mine!" Sun Guantian was stunned, who is stupid, likes to drink herbal tea! But Lin Ge has said this, and there are friends who like it, he can only follow the conversation: "Is it? Then you must know and understand." Lin Ge got up suddenly, walked to the door of the reception room, opened the door and shouted to the secretary: "Sisi, you go to my office, bring the tea cup on my table, don''t pour the tea inside! Sun Dao likes to drink herbal tea!" Sun Guantian''s face changed as soon as he heard this. After a long time, Lin Ge played him! But after Lin Ge turned around, he didn''t mean to joke at all: "Sun Dao, as I said earlier, I asked the secretary to give you cold tea early in the morning, no wonder they didn''t drink the tea they told you, it turned out to be too hot!" Sun Guantian smiled awkwardly. Secretary Sisi quickly brought Lin Ge''s tea cup, it was yesterday''s overnight tea. Lin Ge did not have the habit of drinking tea on weekdays. After brewing yesterday, he forgot to go out and do things. This tea was soaked all day and night, all black and red. If you drink it, even a normal person will definitely not be able to bear diarrhea, let alone Sun Guantian who has a bad spleen and stomach. Sun Guantian froze at first glance: "Mr. Lin, don''t be so polite, I really don''t need it." "Does Sun Dao not want to make this friend of mine? If you dislike it, well, when we don''t know today!" Lin Ge said. "Mr. Lin, this is too difficult for me. I ... I actually have a bad spleen and stomach. I can''t drink more cold things." Sun Guantian said. Lin Ge impatiently put down the teacup: "Okay, Sun Dao don''t make excuses. I know that I have no power in Tianyu Group, so Sun Dao can''t look down on me. I don''t want to have communication. I can understand it. Lin Ge is passionate. Let''s see you again. " After talking, Lin Ge got up and was really leaving. Sun Guantian was a little ignorant: "Mr. Lin ... Then Mr. Xu?" "Do you still count on me?" Lin Ge turned back: "Maybe I will help between friends, but you don''t take me seriously, do you think I can feel comfortable?" "That''s whether I drank this cup of tea, you can help me!" Sun Guantian gritted his teeth, no matter whether Lin Ge brushed him, he recognized! "That''s necessary!" Lin Ge also raised his face: "If Sun Dao doesn''t despise me, then I will definitely help you!" "Good!" Sun Guantian is now a real fight, drink it up and drink it overnight! That gurgling gurgling heard Lin Ge all trembling, really drink! A large glass of tea was consumed overnight, and Sun Guantian couldn''t bear it in his stomach. He had to go up and down, otherwise he couldn''t hold it. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Sun Guantian put down the cup and got out. Lin Ge spit out his tongue and lie down. This buddy is really fighting. It s really painstaking to win a new person for a golden person. After about fifteen minutes, Sun Guantian came back with strong abdominal pain and nausea. When Lin Ge was still there, he was relieved that this cup of tea was not consumed in vain, and he should talk about how to help him. "Mr. Lin, I just hope you can help me introduce a person to Mr. Xu." Sun Guantian came to the ground this time. "Director Sun, you are too serious. I understand who my brother is. He is a principled person." Lin Ge said: "I''m useless talking to him." Sun Guantian realized that he was being fooled, but there was not much mood swing: "Mr. Lin, you have played a bit too much." Upon hearing this, Lin Ge a little apologized before putting it away: "No way, who will let Tianyu be my site." Sun Guantian was speechless! "Sun Dao, I am really convinced of you, as for? It''s like being played by a dog." Lin Ge cut in disdain: "You didn''t fart if you really hit you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2922: Forced suffering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sun Guantian scolded him for a hundred times, but what''s the use? In front of Lin Ge, he had no advantage at all. If Zhen Ge and Lin Ge turned their faces, they might have wiped out all his hopes in a few words. "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, I also work for you. You don''t need to bully me like this." Sun Guantian said: "Everyone is mixed in a circle, so you don''t have to be a man to stay a step and meet later." "I don''t need to leave a step, and I have nothing to do with you." Lin Ge said: "So that''s how I treat you. You are also a bit of a guts, you have to use something fake." Sun Guantian gritted his teeth: "You can''t understand my suffering in this circle." "Then there is no way." Lin Ge said: "Who will let me die?" What this said is really annoying. "Sun Dao, I put my words here. If you don''t leave today, you might be in trouble." Lin Ge said: "I won''t fight you, I''m afraid of bad influence, but you don''t think I dare Move you. " Sun Guantian is also not afraid: "If the people of Tianyu start to beat people, this is not a trivial matter." "Tianyu''s internal insurance is who you are. You can inquire about it. On Qindao''s three acres of land, there is really nothing that Tianyu cannot solve." Lin Ge threatened: "You don''t believe me to find someone Solved your problem? " Sun Guantian swallowed a spit, Tianyu''s internal security was Shi Lei''s head, he had long heard of this person. When Shi Lei was crazy, he had to greet him when he came to Qindao to shoot a movie on location, but one can imagine how great this Lei is. Now that Shi Lei has returned to Shuntian Entertainment Group, it is even more unknown how powerful the entertainment group was. Anyway, using Lin Ge''s words: "I want you to stay, I have 10,000 ways." It''s a bit more powerful than that Ye Ye, that guy has only one hundred ways. "You are a threat!" Sun Guantian glared and threatened that it was a crime. He is a person who understands the law: "I can sue you!" "You really live in the American Empire, and you can prosecute if I threaten you?" Lin Ge snorted: "Chen Bureau Chen Wei of the Municipal Public Security Bureau knows? Is that my brother Yun''s friend, what face? Give it all. " Sun Guantian was trembling all over, and Lin Ge had no way to let him. "So I want to say, Director Sun, you will be more fun, don''t really make people rush." ??Lin Ge said. "I don''t believe that Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group will be the kind of person." Sun Guantian said that he didn''t believe it: "I came to him with sincerity, he can''t do that kind of thing to me!" " Lin Ge nodded: "OK, then you are waiting." After finishing talking, Lin Ge looked at his watch: "I will give you an hour. If you do nt get out of the door of Tianyu Group, then if you want to go out again, you should think about the road that will not be blocked on." Lin Ge didn''t care about Sun Guantian after he finished, took out his mobile phone and called Shi Lei. Shi Lei answered the phone and asked: "Dove, what is the matter telling me." "Brother Lei, that Sun Guantian has always been here these days. You have seen it." Lin Ge smiled: "I''m bored when I see him now." Shi Lei was stunned. He didn''t understand what it meant. Now there are quite a lot of people in the movie circle who come to Tianyu Group every day. He also paid attention to this Sun Guantian: "What''s wrong with him?" "Skin is too thick." Lin Ge said: "Brother Lei, we are all serious people and don''t do those messy things. See if you can call your brother who mixed with you before and help solve it." Shi Lei is still a relatively smart person. He knows that Lin Ge is not talking like this on weekdays, and if he wants to solve it, will he need someone to help him? This is obviously intimidation, and 90% of Shi Lei can conclude that Sun Guantian is next to Lin Ge. "Yes, this is a small thing." Shi Lei said: "I remember that Sun Guantian''s car was the black Land Rover? I''ll send the license plate number to the brother outside." Shi Lei had already washed his hands in the golden basin. Of course he wouldn''t do this kind of thing. He just cooperated with Lin Ge. Lin Ge smiled knowingly. Brother Xin Lei said that he knew what Shi Lei would say when he heard it. Lin Ge is also very clear that Shi Lei, who has washed his hands in the golden basin, has never touched anything on the Tao, and will never use the Tao to solve the problem. "Then Brother Lei cares more about it." Lin Ge smiled: "I gave him an hour to leave. If he really left, you would give him a chance." "Good, understand." Shi Lei said. Lin Ge hung up the phone and smiled at Sun Guantian: "Director Sun, everything I should have arranged, you can rest assured that even if you sue me and sue Tianyu, you have no evidence." Sun Guantian swallowed a spit, and at this moment he really wanted to leave. After all, everyone was afraid of getting this kind of thing. "If you want to go, I will give you a chance." Lin Ge finished and opened the door of the reception room. Sun Guantian was indeed hesitant, but he has been squatting here for four days! And he must give Xu Xiaoyin an account! If not, Xu Xiaoyin''s mother will burst him out! He made Xu Xiaoyin at the time because of the threat of Xu Xiaoyin''s mother! This also blamed his Sun Guantian for his disappointment. In the previous year, when his career was at a low point, and he was caught because of the prostitution, he was depressed after he was released. The "mummy" of these girls is Xu Xiaoyin''s mother. Sun Guantian never thought that this "mummy" secretly recorded him with several "sucking" women in order to make her daughter who wants to be mixed in the entertainment circle. Crazy picture! Once this video is exposed, he will be dead! It will definitely be banned! Even if Sun Guantian did it just because he was depressed and looking for excitement, he really had no drug addiction! Just to vent. But no one would believe that once he touched this thing, he would die in his life. What room name, Ke Dong, silently, God of Wealth, bald hair, k that is sealed Aoao, to know that the room name has such awesome Lao Tzu could not help him settle. If his Sun Guantian''s affairs were exposed, he really wouldn''t want to be in the film and television circle in the future. He can do nothing but make movies! So he had to be threatened by someone before he started the newcomer Xu Xiaoyin. He had no hidden rules at all, but was directly threatened to use it. For this reason, he had to go all out to hold Xu Xiaoyin. In the selection of the Golden Man Award, Xu Xiaoyin''s mother even found him again, saying that in any case, let him find a way to get Xu Xiaoyin a nominated candidate! It doesn''t matter whether the Golden Award is received, but it must be nominated and must be one of the candidates! How much can be a little famous. It doesn''t matter if it''s "accompanied by running" for a few years before finding a way to get the Golden Award. But it also needs ability to accompany the running! Just look at the Oscars. Who are the people accompanying them? Not only Leonardo, but also Tom Cruise, as well as the famous scissors hand Edward, the captain of the Caribbean Pirates Jack Depp, who is also the master who has accompanied him many times. Therefore, as a newcomer, Xu Xiaoyin can definitely run with the Golden Award. Sun Guantian can only now regret the absurd way of venting himself! It was a nightmare in his life! If it weren''t for him, he really wanted to hire someone to murder the vampire-like mother and daughter! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2923: Opened invincible plug-in Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Well, then I will see if you can let someone kill me." Sun Guantian gritted his teeth and sat on the sofa. Lin Ge was really stunned at that time, this guy is too fun to die? Isn''t it right? No one would cry without seeing the coffin, and he would nt die until the Yellow River. He did nt cry when he saw the coffin, and he believed that he could swim past the Yellow River! Lin Ge was really convinced, this guy simply opened the invincible plug-in, he could not get in the way, he said so absolutely, people even frowned and gnawed their teeth, and even admitted it! "Sun Dao, you have done a good job, I have served you." Lin Ge gave a thumbs up: "I have never seen you as invincible." "There are more invincible people than me." Sun Guantian said: "Everyone has something they have to fight." "You came to my brother just to talk to your actor, what is your relationship with you?" Lin Ge said: "I wonder if you are an illegitimate girl, are you so furious?" Sun Guantian glanced at Lin Ge: "Mr. Lin''s imagination is too rich." "Yes, Sun Dao, you are awesome." Lin Ge said: "It seems that my acting is still not in place, it is not like pretending to be in front of a director. Besides, I really call someone to hack you now, I''m afraid you are all Dare to admit. " "Yes. I did." Sun Guantian really didn''t see that Lin Ge was always acting, he thought that what Lin Ge just said was true. Lin Ge just scared him now, and he suddenly fell into his heart. "I have nothing to say." Lin Ge shook his head. "You keep waiting." After Lin Ge left, Sun Guantian was directly thrown in the reception room, and he just sat there, except that he went to the bathroom twice because of his stomach discomfort, and he didn''t leave. It was already half past six in the evening after the meeting that Xu Yun was about to open, and it was getting dark. Sun Guantian was hungry, just waiting. As soon as Xu Yun came out of the conference room, Lin Ge came up and took him directly to the office: "Brother, I think you will give that Sun Guantian the opportunity to invite you to dinner. You give him the words and let him die!" You can see that he is hung up with Kai, so he never threatens to go, and he is not afraid of death. " "What do you say you can do? You haven''t gotten this thing?" Xu Yun was speechless, and even Lin Ge''s stunned head hadn''t solved it. Sun Guantian was really the hard-to-eat master. Feng Ying shook her head helplessly. A few days ago, she used soft, Sun Guantian was completely invulnerable, and today Lin Ge used hard. That can''t really make him stay at the company, until the end of the Golden Man Award, it will really annoy him, and he will be dizzy and sick when he sees him. "Sister Ying, what exactly does he mean?" Xu Yun looked at Feng Ying. "He said every time, he booked the place, waiting for you to enjoy the light, just have a dinner together, that''s all." Feng Ying said. "That''s good, then have a dinner." Xu Yun said: "You tell him, the film and television hotel, I invite him." Feng Ying and Lin Ge were both startled, Xu Yun wanted to treat guests? "I asked him to stop him from bothering me in the future." Xu Yun said: "I don''t owe him anything to eat others'' short mouths." Lin Ge suddenly realized. "Sister Ying, you go and tell him, if he goes, he will go, if he doesn''t, there will be no chance." Xu Yun said. Anyway, when eating at a film and television hotel, no one can grab the bill with him. Feng Ying couldn''t help but thumbs up, Xu Yun''s trick is really smart enough, so that Sun Guantian will not be given a chance, and he will be able to talk to him thoroughly at night! "I will talk to him now." Feng Ying turned and left. Lin Ge is also ready to go: "I go to the hotel to arrange." "I don''t need to arrange a big room, so I will chat with him alone." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge nodded and left immediately. When Feng Ying relayed this news to Sun Guantian, Sun Guantian was naturally overjoyed! No matter what Xu Yun thought about this arrangement, he had a chance and he immediately agreed! After receiving this opportunity, Sun Guantian left immediately. He quickly dialed a number and wanted to tell the other party the good news! Xu Yun really saw what shamelessness is today. Sun Guantian didn''t even have any polite words, and went directly to the film and television hotel. Bai Xiaoye was speechless when he knew about it. A person who asked for help could actually force the person being asked to invite him to dinner. I am afraid that only Sun Guantian can do it in this world. However, it is such a wonderful person, Xu Yun really helpless. After Xu Yun came to the Film and Television Hotel, Sun Guantian was already waiting for him in the lobby lounge area. After seeing Xu Yun, he quickly walked forward. A mouthful of Mr. Xu, called Xu Yun, awkward: "Sun Director, if we have something to eat and talk, today you and I will be clear. I will make my point clear and you will understand." "OK!" Sun Guantian agreed very happy. In a small room, Xu Yun didn''t let anyone come to accompany the bureau. He just ate a common meal on his own, and died Sun Guantian''s heart. Sun Guantian is serving tea and pouring wine, and he is embarrassed to make Xu Yun: "Sun Dao, just two of us, don''t be so polite, this is my place, and I can''t let you be a guest like this. . " "No, no, this is all I should do." Sun Guantian said it very well: "You pay more for Chinese movies than I do, and I deserve to do this to you!" Xu Yun is speechless, Chinese movies have a Mao relationship with him! He doesn''t understand movies at all. Originally, Xu Yun thought that he had made it clear to the two of them, but this was not the case. Sun Guantian actually called and asked someone, and he directly invited Xu Xiaoyin that he wanted to promote. Xu Xiaoyin''s matter is related to her own future, of course she will be 100% hearted! She came to Qindao on the same day as Sun Guantian. In order to get the chance, she was ready to be unspoken. But after four days of shaking, she seemed to have never been able to receive the concubine of the emperor. That kind of hard waiting really irritated her. Today, Sun Guantian finally gave her the news. She even dressed up seriously and then came directly to the film and television hotel. If you can see Xu Yun, it means something is happening! Xu Xiaoyin also put all his effort into his acting career. When Xu Xiaoyin knocked on the door, Xu Yun didn''t understand the situation. It wasn''t until Xu Xiaoyin introduced himself that Xu Yun reacted. This girl who was originally quite sweet and pure had a little makeup. Not only did he not make himself more beautiful, but he made himself more charming and less pure. For Xu Yun, this is obviously a makeup that failed. "Mr. Xu, I did this without your permission, don''t you mind?" Sun Guantian played it first, what can Xu Yun say? "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun smiled. "Eat together, it doesn''t matter, just add a pair of chopsticks." He thought so, but Sun Guantian and Xu Xiaoyin did not think so. This is not just a question of one more pair of chopsticks, but a question of one more "woman"! Xu Xiaoyin sat naturally next to Xu Yun and poured himself a glass of wine: "Mr. Xu, I came so presumptuously and punished myself with a cup!" The girl drank it up after talking, without frowning. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2924: No bottom line Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sun Guantian immediately answered the words: "Laughter has always admired Xu for a long time, but she is not from Banke, has not such a large capital, and does not have the blessing of signing in to Tianyu Group." "Tianyu Group is not particularly concerned about the issue of whether it is from the class." Xu Yun said lightly: "Many people who are not from the class also have the opportunity, depending on whether they can grasp it." "But in the Tianyu Group, after all, there are many people who give opportunities." Sun Guantian said: "The ridiculous hard work, after all, the ability of a small brokerage company is limited." "With Sun Dao''s support, it will be red sooner or later." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The entertainment industry is actually the same as other industries. Everyone only sees those who are famous and make money, but they are all on the top of the pyramid. . Any industry has a pyramid. " Sun Guantian''s eyeballs picked up, and Xu Xiaoyin immediately poured another glass of wine: "No matter whether Mr. Xu appreciates it, I have the opportunity to meet Mr. Xu today. I should respect Mr. Xu for this glass of wine." The girl was drinking like water, not hesitating at all. "Don''t." Xu Yun said: "I''m not the kind of person who can''t do anything without wine, and I don''t like our Chinese wine table culture very much. The wine culture is corrupted by this bad culture on the wine table." "Mr. Xu, I really hope to do something in the entertainment industry." Xu Xiaoyin said: "I can do whatever they can do." Xu Yun didn''t say so deadly: "As I said, the entertainment industry is the same as any industry, it is a pyramid. Some e-commerce companies can be the richest, and some can only sell a few orders on WeChat every month. Several pairs of shoes for socks. " "That''s because they don''t have a platform." Sun Guantian said. Xu Yun regretted that he didn''t bring a person. These two people are not prepared to give him the opportunity to speak. "I know that some things are really unfair, but the platform also needs to be created." Xu Yun said: "It''s up to me." Xu Xiaoyin had to pour wine again, but Xu Yun reached out and took her glass away: "I don''t think it''s the right decision for an actor to drink in front of an entertainment boss." Xu Xiaoyin was stunned, and really did not understand what Xu Yun meant. "Mr. Xu said this well! It is indeed like this, and I don''t want an actor to drink in front of the director." Sun Guantian finished his drink glass: "I will drink this glass for you." These two people are going to play a wheel fight with Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t care about drinking, but he was afraid that Xu Xiaoyin would drink too much, and it seemed that he was drinking himself. Go back out of the hotel and find someone to take a few photos, you can take him to hype. These things Xu Yun had to guard against. After all, everyone in the entertainment industry now can think of any tricks. In particular, there is a director like Sun Guantian who knows how to hype and unspoken rules. "If Sun Dao likes to drink, we can drink casually." Xu Yun said. After Sun Guantian had finished drinking, he secretly gave Xu Xiaoyin a glance. Xu Xiaoyin sat next to Xu Yun and gave Xu Yun Jiacai: "Mr. Xu, I think I have sacrificed so much for art that I should be nominated once." "Yes. There is indeed a need to pay in return." Xu Yun didn''t deny that, especially for actresses who are detached for art, it takes courage. But giving doesn''t just mean this. "That Mr. Xu ..." "There are many people who sacrifice for art." Xu Yun did not give Xu Xiaoyin the opportunity to continue speaking: "Some people even push themselves into a desperate desperate situation in order to shape a character. But it does not mean that they can get what they deserve In return. " Xu Xiaoyin could hear Xu Yun''s voice-over. "If Mr. Xu feels that I am not qualified yet, I have nothing to say." Xu Xiaoyin said: "I will use future efforts to prove it." "I like people who work hard enough, no matter in any industry." Xu Yun said: "Then I wish you success." Xu Xiaoyin wanted to thank the wine glass, but Xu Yun did not give her the meaning of the wine glass. Xu Xiaoyin picked up Xu Yun''s wine glass: "Since Mr. Xu won''t let me drink, then I will help Mr. Xu''s bar." "Don''t be so polite." Xu Yun said: "I''m not used to the feeling of being used to it." "Laughter, did you understand what Mr. Xu said?" Sun Guantian said: "Mr. Xu has wished you success. Do you know what this means?" Xu Xiaoyin stunned: "Director Sun, I don''t quite understand ..." "This shows that Xu always wants to give you a chance." Sun Guantian would also find himself a top hat too: "The entertainment circle is so big, not to mention old artists, the number of new artists is not clear every year, and all the students from the class have to go to the dragon. Yes, there is no hope of success. President Xu said that I wish you success, and that is to give you a chance. " Xu Yun has a new understanding of the thickness of Sun Guantian''s face. Is it too good to arrange for himself? Xu Yun said that in that sentence? Just wish you success? "Sun Dao misunderstood, this opportunity is not what I can give." Xu Yun said lightly. "Laughter, is this opportunity you can get, it depends on your own performance." Sun Guantian said something. Xu Xiaoyin didn''t say anything. She got up to sit on Xu Yun. There were countless actresses who were toasting on the boss. There were also many people on the front line. It was rare for a newcomer who could not count on the second line. Xu Yun was embarrassed then, pushing Xu Xiaoyin''s back: "What are you doing?" "I just think it is more convenient to help President Xu serve the glass." Xu Xiaoyin still wanted to continue. Xu Yun pushed Xu Xiaoyin up with a dark hand, and then pressed her to the seat: "If our dinner still wants to continue, then you can sit in your seat." When Xu Yun took out the tycoon of entertainment, Xu Xiaoyin really didn''t dare to disobey his meaning. Sun Guantian gave a chuckle in his heart and said Xu Yun was really invulnerable. To say that Xu Xiaoyin''s girl looks good, she needs a face and a face, she needs to have a figure, and her one-meter-seven figure is also very graceful. It is difficult for a man to resist her temptation. If nothing else, just say that the pair of waves in front of your chest can make many men crazy? At that time, Xu Xiaoyin was off the set. What camera, deputy director, was all stunned, and the actor in the play almost didn''t hold back. Because the actor still passed Sun Guantiangou in this matter, is it to fight the real army for the film effect. Sun Guantian also blocked her because of Xu Xiaoyin''s mother''s affairs. Fortunately, this actor is not a first-line film emperor. If he is a first-line film emperor, he really has no way to fight the real army. People just want to make artistic effects, what can he say? And they also said that they also sacrificed for art, and they didn''t want to be hard. Some bad things are like this, depending on the grade of the actor. What is the film emperor filming scene? The director should be respected. Unless it is an individual giant director, at least the director of Sun Guantian level is not qualified to force the first-line film emperor to do something that he is not willing to do. "Laughter, Mr. Xu has Mr. Xu''s principles. Just sit down and listen to Mr. Xu. It is always right." If you overturn Xu Yun''s face, it will be worth the loss. At this time, it is necessary to stabilize your emotions. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2925: Cope with Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What Mr. Xu said is what." Xu Xiaoyin really listened to Sun Guantian''s arrangement. Xu Yun was not interested in singing these two people anymore: "Let''s eat as soon as possible. I have been tired these days, so I want to take a break early." "If President Xu is tired, I know a good place." Sun Guantian said: "Amazon Rainforest!" Xu Yun stunned: "Sun Dao has been to South America? The Amazon is indeed a good place, the lung of the earth. If I have time, I really want to see it." Xu Yun has been to the Amazon rainforest twice, both of which performed missions when he was in Dragon Fury. Xu Yun was shocked by the Amazon rainforest on the plane. Rainforests across eight countries stand at half of the world''s rainforest area! Exaggerated, one third of South America is the Amazon rainforest. The rhythm of ordinary people in this place will be spiked in minutes, and it is hot and humid all year round. "Hahaha, President Xu, the Amazon rainforest I am talking about is not a tropical rainforest in South America. It is a sauna bath center on Zanqin Island." Sun Guantian said: "If President Xu is tired, let''s go over there and steam the sauna , Get a massage. " "This is not necessary." Xu Yun refused very simply, if he wants to massage, the film and television hotel has a sauna department. Moreover, the technicians in the sauna department of the Film and Television Hotel are all Zhenger Bajing''s technicians. They are all technicians who have really learned massage and acupressure, which are different from those of individual bathing centers. A technician who only pushes oil planes is not a technician at all. "Mr. Xu, the sauna in the Amazon rainforest is really good, and we can open the room separately to ensure our privacy." Sun Guantian said: "I know that Mr. Xu doesn''t want to go because I''m afraid of inconvenience in public places, I can order now between." "Really unnecessary." Xu Yun refused again. "I''ll call now." Sun Guantian didn''t seem to have long ears at all. If Xu Yun was shielded directly, he dialed the Amazon Rainforest phone without hesitation and booked the room in front of Xu Yun . Xu Yun is speechless, just let him, anyway, he will not go. "Mr. Xu, I have arranged it all." After Sun Guantian hung up the phone, he looked at Xu Yun with a smile. Although there was a smile on Xu Yun''s face, his voice was somewhat emotional: "Sun Dao should really go to the ENT department to see it." Sun Guantian was startled. Xu Yun continued: "If you can''t do it, you can get a hearing aid without much money." "Ha ... hahaha ..." Sun Guantian smiled awkwardly and understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "Mr. Xu is really kidding." "No, I''m not kidding. I told Sun Dao twice that I wouldn''t go, but you still booked a room." Xu Yun said seriously. Sun Guantian was embarrassed: "Mr. Xu, the environment in that place is really very good. I sincerely invite you to go." "I don''t want to go today." Xu Yun said: "Is Sun Dao heard this time?" "I heard it, of course I heard it." Sun Guantian didn''t mean to blush at all, and once again took out his skill kit that his dead pig was not afraid of boiling hot: "Then I will go to the company tomorrow to pick up Mr. Xu, we will go tomorrow." "Tomorrow is not free." Xu Yun was speechless, convinced, really convinced! "Then the day after tomorrow." Sun Guantian was out of it, so he could be as thick as three inches in order to be in this circle in his life. Xu Yun almost rolled his eyes. If he didn''t promise him, wouldn''t Sun Guantian still go to the company every day? "Sun Dao, I promised you, I will go with you." Xu Yun was really defeated: "But you also promised me one thing, don''t go to Tianyu Group to sit down again, will you?" Sun Guantian was delighted at the time: "OK, OK! Of course!" "Director Sun, as a man, when it comes to doing things, I hope you won''t turn the corner." Xu Yun said. "I certainly won''t." Sun Guantian promised very simply, he didn''t believe that Xu Yun would still be able to stay in the sauna room! Xu Yun added: "You can go to the sauna. You booked a room. I like being quiet. I hope I won''t be disturbed. I don''t need a technician." "No problem, nothing is wrong!" Sun Guantian no matter what Xu Yun asked, all his brain agreed. "If I promised you today, and tomorrow you will go to Tianyu Group to talk to me about something meaningless, Sun Dao, then I will not treat you as a friend." Xu Yun said: "I''d better say this to you Listen in. " Sun Guantian was shocked, but still nodded. If going to the sauna today can''t solve the problem, even if he goes to Tianyu to squat until the end of the Golden Man Award selection, it will be meaningless. "Then let''s eat quickly." Xu Yun didn''t have much patience and he consumed it. Xu Xiaoyin was clearly not in a high mood. Just now, Xu Yun resolutely rejected her sitting on the leg, and it seemed that she didn''t have a cold for her. To be honest, Xu Yun doesn''t really catch a cold. He has more beauty stars in Tianyu Group. Ling Zhiling and Fan Bing, which one is more temperamental and tasteful than her? If you are young, there are also new people like Wang Xinyu who want to find him in their under 20s. So there is no shortage of women around Xu Yun, let alone these female stars, the women around him can''t take care of it. "Help Mr. Xu to hold the dishes." Sun Guantian asked: "Laughter, otherwise, you have something to eat first, go to the Amazon rainforest earlier, just mention my name with their boss, and arrange for Mr. Xu the best private Sauna Suite. " Xu Xiaoyin nodded, and it didn''t make much sense for her to stay here: "Okay, then I will go now." "Leave it to you." Sun Guantian said. Xu Xiaoyin''s face almost pulled to the ground after walking out of the room. Why? For so many years, the men around her have only coveted her. No one has ever dared to treat her like this. Xu Yun, huh, if he is not the owner of Tianyu Group, she still looks down on it! But when she got on the bus, she received a text message from Sun Guantian: "I can arrange everything, and the rest is all on your own. The sauna is a good place, depending on whether you can spare yourself! As long as you can win Xu Yun, you can get your presence. Everything the entertainment industry wants! There are no cats in the world who do not eat fishy fishes or men who do not touch women. This text message is quite straightforward, Xu Xiaoyin suddenly realized! Indeed, the sauna is indeed a good place. After all, this hotel is a public place, or the Tianyu Group s own hotel. As the saying goes, the rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest. How could Xu Yun have done anything on his site? Sun Guantian provided Xu Yun with a quiet and secluded occasion, and Xu Yun agreed to go to this occasion. Now everything is much clearer, Xu Xiaoyin only needs to do the rest, and on that arranged occasion, solve Xu Yun! Xu Xiaoyin, who was no longer in a mood, suddenly got emotional. She quickly started her BMW MINI and galloped to the Amazon Rainforest Sauna and Bath Center. The content of Sun Guantian''s text messages is constantly rippling in her mind, as long as you take Xu Yun, you can get everything the entertainment industry wants! This is absolutely crucial for Xu Xiaoyin, and it may change one night of his life! To grasp every important opportunity in life, life can reach its peak! This sentence is absolutely reasonable! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2926: Step by step unspoken rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Xiaoyin wants to reach the peak of his own life, so some necessary sacrifices do not matter. There is nothing wrong with playing tricks and making means! In Xu Xiaoyin''s eyes, which of the actresses with unknown styles are hidden, which one is not an intriguing expert? Those unspoken rules and the news of being kept are full of the life of some actresses, but what does it matter? As long as you can get higher and get the final result you want, everything is enough! For any person or thing, there is only one standard for Xu Xiaoyin who has the ambition! Being able to provide value to oneself or not being able to provide value to oneself, in Xu Xiaoyin''s eyes, anything must have value as the first premise. In order to be successful, Xu Xiaoyin, who is careful about everything, usually puts all the processes in the plan, possible situations, and the best crisis countermeasures into consideration before trying to do it, and strives to achieve full marks! In other words, her current success is also the result of "calculating" step by step, and all her mother did to Sun Guantian was just Xu Xiaoyin''s arrangement. She can do whatever she wants to satisfy her own desires and sacrifice the interests of others without any guilt. The selfish and impersonal Xu Xiaoyin has never done anything with great fanfare. She is always holding the banner of thinking for Sun Guantian and approaching the goal step by step. Even if Xu Xiaoyin can one day come to power, she will still pretend to be at ease when she succeeds, and there is no elegant posture to win. All in all, Xu Xiaoyin is ready, and today is the first important springboard of her life! Xu Yun was eventually taken by Sun Guantian to the Amazon Rainforest Sauna Bathing Center. Under his arrangement, Xu Yun soon went to the private sauna suite. To be honest, if Sun Guantian did not bring Xu Yun, Xu Yun really did not know that Qindao had such a place. The decoration of this place is very luxurious. The splendid hall has golden and beige marble on the ground, the walls are extraordinary travertine, the front desk is all in golden color, and the gorgeous crystal chandelier dazzles people. This private sauna suite is also really amazing. The large double rest bed, luxurious massage bed, complete leather sofa, and the bath diameter are more than two and a half meters in diameter, even five people can open at the same time. The sauna is also very wide, and it''s ok for several people to steam at the same time. Xu Yun estimates that the money in this room for one night is probably better than the presidential suite of his film and television hotel. What''s more, there is no special service for staying in the film and television hotel, and I am afraid that it is not just a sauna. You ca nt use a sauna for such a large bath or a double bed. So there is something greasy about this place. Xu Yun can guess it at a glance. Even if Qin Dao still hits hard, these places will always be endless wildfires, and the spring wind will blow again. Since Xu Yun has already come, there is no need to spend time here, and there is no problem with the way. Anyway, there is only him here, and there is no Sun Guantian whispering in his ear. Xu Yun was lying comfortably in the huge bath, but did not expect that the door was actually opened! I wipe! Xu Yun''s eyes widened, and Xu Xiaoyin walked in without any warning. He grabbed a bath towel to cover it, fearing that the woman would take pictures and threaten him. At this time, Xu Yun did not want to cause such unnecessary trouble. "Mr. Xu, Sun Dao said that you don''t need a massage technician. I just learned it. Let me relax for you." Xu Xiaoyin didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He closed the door and walked forward! "You are really all-rounder." Xu Yun has a black line: "I don''t need it, thank you for your kindness." "Mr. Xu, there are only two of us now. We are very safe." Xu Xiaoyin said as he undressed. Xu Yun was annoyed: "Is this unspoken rule I can''t do it?" Xu Xiaoyin stunned: "Mr. Xu, what the entertainment industry looks like, you know better than me." "I am clear, but clear does not mean that I will support." Xu Yun said. "Success is a price to pay for success!" Xu Xiaoyin said: "Every girl who enters the entertainment industry will know this truth! Whether it is from the class or not, must face the situation I face?" "It is a price to be paid, but how much this price depends on the height that the aspirant wants to reach!" Xu Yundao said: "People with different successes have different perceptions and pursuits. If you do things that violate the law in order to pursue success, It''s shameful! How dirty are the unspoken rules, don''t you think you want to change? " Xu Xiaoyin froze for a moment: "Change? If it is moral ... I think it is understandable in the entertainment circle of today''s society for my own future. I also want to change, but after all, it is not easy to mix the entertainment circle ... " Obviously, this is a status quo. Now in this impetuous society and impetuous entertainment circle, people are more and more paralyzed by the pursuit of utilitarianism, lost in the light of the red wine, and do not know how to control the crazy desire and move towards the confusion of life. Especially the entertainment industry is the most serious. To what extent is it serious, only people in the entertainment industry can really know. The common people know that the entertainment circle is not clean, but they don''t know how dirty it is. People in Xu Yun''s circle have seen too many hidden rules, and they all seem to be numb. But numbness does not mean that he will follow the crowd, he will not let himself fall. "Do you really think that unspoken rules will make it easier for you to mix?" Xu Yun was helpless. Xu Xiaoyin nodded: "Isn''t it? I think it''s like this ..." "No, you are really lost in confusion, you are still a newcomer, you can change." Xu Yun said: "Why don''t you calm down and think about it, what are you pursuing? The true ideal of life? Or mirror flower water moon Desire? " Xu Xiaoyin was stunned, yes, she didn''t know what her ideal was. At that time, the old artists in the literary and art circles, and the old performing artists, they knew what their ideals were and the art of performance. But now, the literary and art world has become an entertainment circle ... so many people, mixed fish and dragons. How many people have ideals and ambitions? Too many people, only the desire of Jinghuashuiyue is left in their hearts. They live for their desires, so in the end they are busy. Anything that is sacrificed for desire will be regretful until old age. No one will regret the mistakes he made when he was young, but it is a pity that some mistakes can be made up, and some mistakes are the stains of life. "Sun Guantian misled you." Xu Yun said: "Your life should not be like this." Xu Xiaoyin''s undressed hands tremble: "What should my life look like?" "If you really like acting, you won''t do this for fame and fortune." Xu Yun said: "If you are just for fame and fortune, then I haven''t said anything because your life has no ideals at all." Xu Xiaoyin froze. Is life without an ideal life a life? Can one really live a life without ideals ... What is the point of that? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2927: Make mistakes and make up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Xiaoyin was at a loss, she still couldn''t make up for her unwillingness. Some people nominated for the Golden Award are simply not worthy, and they have obtained the opportunity by studying the unspoken rules like her. Some people even get the gold awards based on unspoken rules. Some people''s acting skills are really unworthy, why can they kill them? Isn''t it because there is a relationship? Some people take the path of unspoken rules, why can''t she go, and why some people can use the unspoken rules to make a truly powerful person as a green leaf to accompany and she can''t? This is not fair. Xu Xiaoyin smiled: "Since the existence of unspoken rules has the meaning of the existence of unspoken rules, otherwise why should there exist, what others will use if I do not use, I will lose more than others." Xu Xiaoyin itself is more inferior than others. She is not from the Koban background. She has no larger backstage and only one Sun Guantian is barely a second-line director. If she still gives up the unspoken rules, what else can she get? What else does she have? "I don''t have a distinguished background, no uncle of the military commission, no uncle of the ministerial level, I don''t look like some people, and I have a relationship at home." Xu Xiaoyin said: "So they disdain things, I can''t ignore them. . " "What can have a future?" Xu Yun really didn''t understand why she had such an idea. Xu Xiaoyin certainly said: "Of course! If my father is the first person in the radio and television, do you think I will be not famous? Some people, as actresses as soon as they debut, there are so many super-big names to help the acting, willing to do green leaves Wasn''t it because of her prominent background? This is true, and it is also a status quo that the entertainment industry cannot change. But Xu Yun still said that, it is the same in any industry. In any industry, as long as you have a relationship, you can be easier than others, but if you really have the strength, and you will continue to work hard, you can also succeed, even if you don''t have great achievements, you won''t get mixed up. Some people can write a two-line sentence with the wrong lips and do nt have the right mouth to call it a poem, and then smoothly enter the writers association. However, some people have never been recognized at the desk. This is no problem, because the world is unfair. Unfairness is the status quo, but it does not mean that people have to use informal means to make up for such unfairness. Xu Xiaoyin was caught in this kind of problem. She thought she could make up for this unfairness with informal means. "Efforts can not make up for things, the means may not be able to make up." Xu Yun said. Xu Xiaoyin sneered a few times: "Mr. Xu, if I have a distinguished identity and a large family power, would I still take off my clothes and stand in front of you? Even if I would do this, you would be afraid of three. Minute." Xu Yun did not deny that this is for sure. "But now that I do this, you won''t feel anything at all, because you clearly know that as my identity, you don''t deserve to be afraid." Xu Xiaoyin said: "Right?" "I don''t deny it," Xu Yun said. Of course, he would not admit it, it would be a disrespect to Xu Xiaoyin. "But if you can take your own weight, I believe I can deny it." Xu Yun said: "So it all depends on you." "I?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course you." "But why don''t I think it depends on me?" Xu Xiaoyin said: "I think it depends entirely on my origin." "Your psychological problems should be solved by a psychologist, not by me." Xu Yun said. Xu Xiaoyin approached Xu Yun step by step: "Then Mr. Xu can be regarded as an accurate word today? Cruelly rejected my request?" Xu Yun didn''t speak, even if it was the default. "If I don''t have any requirements, I don''t ask you to help me to nominate the Golden Award, and then voluntarily dedicate myself to you?" Xu Xiaoyin said. Xu Yun still didn''t speak. He didn''t want to answer any questions at all. "I think you will accept it." Xu Xiaoyin said again: "So I did something wrong, I always thought I was a scheming person, but now I have found out that I am stupid, I have no scheming at all ... if I have If you are scheming, I will contact you first, and make you think that I have no desires and desires, and then take possession of me ... do nt you guys like to take simple girls? " Xu Yun squeezed his temples with some headaches. Today''s bath is so speechless. The **** Sun Guantian, Xu Yun could not wait to use all relations to block him! "Whether you have no desires or no desires, I will not touch you." Xu Yun said: "I told you very clearly, your qualifications are not enough, experience is not enough, acting is not enough, so you can not be nominated at all, even I ll help you and wo nt be recognized, understand? " "Okay." Xu Xiaoyin nodded: "I see. You are not a temptation." "Just understand." Xu Yun said. "Then you may be a person who can be threatened." Xu Xiaoyin suddenly raised his head: "Because I always believe that the person who will not be tempted is because there is no tempting chip to impress him, it means that he cares about everything he is now, so ... Threats can move him. " Xu Yun was stunned: "So where do you think you can threaten me?" "If the two of us are known here, even if nothing happened to us, even if it is upright, do you think anyone will believe it?" Xu Xiaoyin said. Xu Yun relaxed when he heard this: "You only get me a hype," he said. Xu Xiaoyin stared at Xu Yun without saying a word. "Blocked." Xu Yun said these three words with no politeness: "As you think, I still have some status in this circle. Maybe I can''t hold you alone in one sentence, but I There is definitely the ability to block a person. Even if this person is red, I have a way, not to mention you. " Xu Xiaoyin bit his lower lip tightly without saying a word. Xu Yundao: "Which one of us is the one who is afraid of being threatened?" Xu Xiaoyin was stunned, as if she was the one afraid of being threatened. "I care about everything I have now, but you care more than me. Otherwise, you would not rather give yourself up to your future." Xu Yun smiled: "So you care more than me, you are more than me More afraid of threats. " Xu Xiaoyin realized that he lost nothing. Today, she not only failed to win Xu Yun, but also offended Xu Yun. What is her future? "Give up on the pursuit of unspoken rules in my heart." Xu Yun said: "No matter how bad Sun Guantian is, it will pave the way for you to enter the entertainment circle. If you really put your mind on the performance, you may have a successful day. Xu Xiaoyin was stunned: "You will not block me? I treat you like this today ..." "Anyone has a time to make mistakes, so anyone has a chance to make a change." Xu Yun said: "Why should I block you, your mistakes are not unforgivable." At this moment Xu Xiaoyin was really moved. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2928: The rescuer who came back from Shen Jiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally Xu Xiaoyin put on his clothes and turned away. Xu Yun got up and locked the door. He comfortably enjoyed the phone call for an hour before Lin Ge asked him to find a way to solve it. Sun Guantian must be nailed to the inside by a coffin cover. The tearful master. Since it cannot affect Tianyu''s reputation, Lin Ge himself is definitely not going to be able to shoot himself, and this matter can''t really let Shi Lei find a brother, which is a bad guy''s rule. Just as Lin Ge was sitting at a loss in the Film and Television Hotel, a familiar figure came in. Is nt this Shen Chen? Lin Ge rubbed up on the sofa: "Why are you back at this time?" Since Shen Chen left Du Tian and followed Xu Yun in Yanjing, Xu Yun handed him over to Ruan Qingshuang for arrangement. Shen Chen also obeyed all arrangements. At that time, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t think much, thinking that the film and television hotel needs someone who can help Bai Xiaoye to solve problems, so Shen Chen went to the hotel to do things. But Shen Chen had never been in touch with this aspect, and did not understand how to do hotel management. It happened that Shen Jiang Ye Fara had arranged some personnel for hotel management training, and they must also participate in this training. Ruan Qingshuang simply asked Shen Chen to go there for training. Shen Chen''s learning ability is still quite strong, and the things he contacts are also absorbed very quickly. Later, she handled some things with Ye Fara next to Shen Jiang, and basically can be alone. In this way, if Shen Chen acts as an assistant to Bai Xiaoye, it must be able to share many of Bai Xiaoye''s things. Today Shen Chen is considered to be gold-plated. The Film and Television Hotel still has a lot to learn compared to the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. Shen Chen s return also means that the Film and Television Hotel will make up for those shortcomings as soon as possible. "It would have been there in the afternoon, but the plane was delayed." Shen Chen smiled, and the gangsters on him were almost gone. It seems that Ye Fara is still very useful. Lin Ge''s eyes lit up, and suddenly a thought came up: "Just you are here! Solve a big problem for my brother." "Ah?" Shen Chen stunned: "What do I need to do? What happened to Brother Yun?" "Well, something happened." Lin Ge said: "I was fooled by someone to go to the bathing center, and then blocked him. He didn''t want to see that person, he wanted to get him out." Shen Chen''s face changed. Although he had already become a competent hotel executive under Yefala''s training, after all, the thug was born and the kind of loyalty on his body was still unstoppable. "Who dares to dare to deal with Yun Ge in Qindao?" Shen Chen didn''t believe it. Bai Xiaoye, who had a close relationship with Shen Chen, also came forward: "Don''t listen to his alarmist, just a cheeky director asking him to do something to bother him." "Mr. Bai." Shen Chen was very polite to Bai Xiaoye and immediately greeted him. He came back today to find Bai Xiaoye to report. "No need to be so polite, just call me Xiaoye." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "Are you still used to Shenjiang?" Shen Chen smiled, saying that he is used to being accustomed to, and is not used to being accustomed to. The gap between Shen Jiang and Yan Jing is still quite large, so it is said that the character of this person is that the people of Yan Jing are more seniors, including the old guns of the old age, and the Shen Jiang man is the kind of little man feeling So Chen Chen was not particularly accustomed to life on the Shenjiang side. At least he was not used to making friends. Fortunately, there were strong sons like them, and he would not make him too lonely. "I''m quite used to it." Shen Chen said: "President Ye said I can now work as an assistant, so I hurried back to report to you." "Don''t worry so much, it''s not too late to work after two days of rest." Bai Xiaoye said. Lin Ge couldn''t wait: "Anyway, you don''t have any work to do now, and I will leave it to you. You go to the Amazon Rainforest Bathing Center and take away the surname Sun." Before Shen Chen opened his mouth, Lin Ge said, "If I can do this, I will definitely not come to you. Brother Yun will not let me do it. I''m afraid I will affect the reputation of Tianyu Group. Proper. " "Yes." Shen Chen didn''t hesitate. After all, it was Xu Yun''s business. He had to be righteous. "He has just been polished and smoothed by Sister Farah. When you return to Qindao, you will let him be a rogue." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes helplessly. Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "This is also something that can''t be helped. I can''t keep Brother really trapped there?" "That''s what he asked for." Bai Xiaoye obviously didn''t agree with Xu Yun and Sun Guantian to take a shower in the sauna center from the beginning. But at the time, Xu Yun didn''t stop it. Xu Yun seemed to have decided it himself. "Self-reliance." Bai Xiaoye said: "If you don''t give him a solution, he has a way." Lin Gegan laughed a few times: "It''s not really Yun Ge who wants to go. He was forced by that cheeky face. The guy went to the company for four consecutive days. If Yun Yun doesn''t agree, the guy will definitely go tomorrow. " Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "I''m too lazy to care how you solve it." Lin Ge put all hope on Shen Chen: "Brother Chen, it''s all up to you!" "Relax." Shen Chen said: "As long as you need me, I will do everything I can." Bai Xiaoye also turned around and left: "I will give you time to deal with what you want to deal with today. I will report tomorrow, and I will take care of it in the future. Don''t think about doing things casually." Shen Chen nodded awkwardly: "Yes, President Bai." "Don''t you just say that people have a good rest for two days, which suddenly changed to work tomorrow." Lin Ge had to stand up and hug Shen Chen: "Just come back and give people some time to rest, OK." "I''m afraid I let him rest for two days, you will always arrange for him to do these broken things." Bai Xiaoye did not eat Lin Ge''s set. Lin Ge was dissatisfied: "This is a broken thing, this is for entertainment, for your brother." "Who wants to listen to your explanation." Bai Xiaoye directly left. Shen Chen smiled helplessly: "Mr. Bai really has a personality." "Then you really have to get angry in the future." Lin Ge said: "The leader with personality is the worst service, you might as well go to sister Qingshuang to apply for it, just like me, like my brother Do things underneath. " How can Shen Chen be so embarrassed by Lin Ge, he has just joined the collective now, how can he say such a thing? "Okay, I won''t tell you too much, you are not balanced in your heart." Lin Ge said: "Tonight, you solve this beautiful thing, maybe Yun Yun will put you in Xiaoye''s hand as soon as he is happy. What. " Although Bai Xiaoye had gone far, he could hear Lin Ge''s words without looking back. He said loudly, "Dream!" Lin Ge threw out his tongue, and lowered his voice a long time before. Shen Chen was a bit afraid of his new leader. But the thing that promised Lin Ge still needs to be done. Lin Ge greeted Shen Chen and left. The two drove directly to the Amazon Rainforest Sauna and Bath Center. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2929: Shen Chen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was on the way, and rushed to the Amazon Rainforest Sauna and Bath Center with the fastest speed. At ten o''clock in the evening, it was exactly when the bathing center was the busiest. All kinds of entertainment, business dealings, and meals were rushed over for recreation. It has to be said that the consumption of entertainment is getting higher and higher, and the more high-end bath cities are, the more overcrowded. Consumption is definitely not a problem. The parking lot with hundreds of parking spaces in front of the Amazon rainforest is full of cars. Lin Ge did not go in, but parked the car directly on the roadside. He dropped the window and looked at the entrance of the bathing center: "You know Sun Guantian, be a director." "I don''t know." Shen Chen said, taking out his mobile phone and inquiring. Even the second-rate director must have an encyclopedia. Now anyone who hangs aside with the public will be certified. Soon, Shen Chen found Sun Guantian''s introduction. Of course, he also had photos on his face. At this time, Lin Ge also pointed out the window and shouted: "I see it, the man in the black Land Rover from the east of the parking lot! It is the one wearing the hat, he is Sun Guantian." Shen Chen put away his phone and nodded: "Then I will just give him a meal?" "Yes, just give him a meal." Lin Ge said: "He can''t come to the company to play Lapi." Shen Chen nodded: "Success." "Don''t let him know that you know Brother Yun, and don''t let him know that you have anything to do with our entertainment." Lin Ge also asked: "I''m afraid that this old king will take this thing and hype." Shen Chen smiled: "Take care of me, I will never say half of the thing about Tianyu even if I let the note get in." "Don''t, you just run it twice, but don''t let anyone catch it." Lin Ge said: "If you can''t report to the film and television hotel in time tomorrow, Xiaoye will definitely scold me." Shen Chen nodded, indicating that this was a trivial matter, and certainly no problem. "Don''t make a mistake." Lin Ge said: "I can''t pass you, don''t blame me for being unjust, I dare not show my head." "I understand, I can understand." Shen Chen said: "You are here waiting for me." After speaking, Shen Chen opened the door and got off to the Amazon Rainforest Sauna and Bath Center. Sun Guantian came down and smoked in the car, and he was very upset. He came here to arrange the most advanced room for Xu Yun, and hoped that Xu Xiaoyin would go in and use his charm to get Xu Yun. Once this unspoken rule is formed, Xu Yun can''t afford it! But who knows that Xu Xiaoyin is so dissatisfied that he hasn''t done anything! What a broken thing! A woman can''t get a man out after she''s taken off. Isn''t that a joke? Who can believe it? But this happened, and his final plan also failed. Xu Yun didn''t get it at all. What did Xu Xiaoyin use for the nomination of the Golden Man Award. Isn''t this the same as nonsense! After Xu Xiaoyin came out, she left without saying a word, and turned! Less than ten minutes later, Xu Xiaoyin''s mother called to give pressure to Sun Guantian. Sun Guantian really convinced the mother and daughter that he had done everything he could do and what he could do. He had done his best. But some people just don''t appreciate it. The troubled Sun Guantian knocked on Xu Yun''s door and Xu Yun didn''t open it. He had to stay in the parking lot and wait! This waited for more than an hour, and when he was upset, he got out of the car and smoked several cigarettes while blowing the night wind. His thoughts were still very chaotic. If Xu Yun couldn''t give him a talk today, he should really be ready to give up. He made up his mind that even if he was kneeling for a while, Xu Yun would let him promise this to him! "Dude." Shen Chen stepped forward and patted Sun Guantian''s shoulder. Sun Guantian looked back, pinched his cigarette **** in his face, blankly: "Why?" "Are you the director who made the movie?" Shen Chen smiled at Sun Guantian, "Oh, I know, you are famous!" If Sun Guantian is in a good mood on weekdays, he will definitely be happy to chat with fans! But now he is not in any mood at all, so he doesn''t want to say anything to others at all. He turned around impatiently, completely ignoring Shen Chen. Shen Chen patted him again on the shoulder: "What''s wrong, this is still a big name?" Sun Guantian said impatiently: "Acknowledge the wrong person! Don''t do it by hand?" "I confessed the wrong person?" Shen Chen said: "Are you blind when I am, I know all the bad films you made, and if you are famous, you put it on me." Sun Guantian was unwilling to hear Shen Chen''s speech: "What are you talking about!" "I said what''s wrong with you, I think you''re upset, and I''ll beat you!" Shen Chen didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, this brazen person could hide Xu Yun from doing everything, and it was really owed. Sun Guantian was very angry, and now he had nowhere to vent. Hearing Shen Chen said, not only was he not afraid, but he also started! He doesn''t care whether he is a public figure or not, fight! The big deal was exposed by the media! With this punch, Sun Guantian was full of strength, and the whole person leaned forward! It''s a pity that he is a director, can you know what a fight is? How could he do it with people like Shen Chen? Shen Chen squeezed Sun Guantian''s wrist and moved back, his right leg suddenly lifted his knee and directly hit Sun Guantian''s stomach cavity! Sun Guantian had suffered from this pain and almost spit out the overnight meal. Shen Chen loosened the person and pushed it directly into the car: "I haven''t done it yet. Did you do it first?" "What the **** do you mean!" Sun Guantian was furious: "Whether I recruited you or annoyed you, you must live with me!" Shen Chen''s face was horizontal: "I just see what''s wrong with you!" "Then I still don''t like you!" "Then you will try to beat me, and use your fists to talk if you don''t like it. The hard fists are qualified!" Shen Chen raised his huge fists and smashed them on Sun Guantian''s eyes! Sun Guantian burst into Venus for a while, and his eyes were puffy and black! Shen Chen knew very well how to do it, so Sun Guantian could not be hurt too much, because he was afraid of something going wrong. But he still needs to make Sun Guantian''s face look a little bit hurt, so that he can go out without a face. This kind of "hit" method is not so easy to control. Fortunately, Shen Chen grew up fighting and growing up, and Huohou mastered it very well! Sun Guantian''s eyes were swollen, but Shen Chen didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t want to wait for Sun Guantian to come back to God, it was another punch! This punch is even darker! Spank! Sun Guantian''s front teeth cut the upper lip with a large blood channel before flying out. The whole person''s mouth was full of blood, just like he was dying, but he just lost two teeth and hurt his upper lip. After two punches, Sun Guantian was going crazy. This is not an opponent at all. Shen Chen grabbed Sun Guantian''s collar and pulled him to the front: "Why? At this time, the internal security of the bathing center also saw the scene of the fight, and came over one after another! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2930: I dont recognize you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You **** sick, you!" Sun Guantian scolded: "I **** ancestors for the eighteenth generation or plan your ancestral grave!" Originally Shen Chen was ready to "meaning" a few times, give him a swollen nose and a swollen face and could not go out to meet people, but who had thought that Sun Guantian''s mouth was so owed! In the place where Shen Chen lived since childhood, as long as she blamed her mother for her ancestors, she would definitely hold a dry-frame mentality. And this kind of dry frame must still have one lying down, otherwise it will not be finished! This mentality made Shen Chen definitely unable to accept Sun Guantian''s insults. Shen Chen was furious when he heard this, and he took off two or three of his internal guarantees and forcibly pulled his foot on Sun Guantian''s stomach! Sun Guantian crashed into the car body with a back, so the solid Land Rover hit a deep hole. Sun Guantian is even more painful, and the entire back spine is broken! Who knows how Shen Chen is so ruthless, kicking over like a dead dog, and showing no mercy. "I''m **** your whole family!" Sun Guantian''s mouth still didn''t stop, because apart from his mouth, he didn''t take a fraction of the price! It''s not at all that the opponent is still fighting with people. Relying on someone to pull the frame, then Neibao is almost hanging on Shen Chen, so Sun Guantian dare not talk. But what is Shen Chen''s strength, and the internal security of several bathing centers can pull him, so it''s evil! Hearing this, Shen Chen s big fist raised again, as if pulling a full bow, and sealed it with Li Feng on Sun Guantian s uninjured eyes. Sun Guantian is so beautiful now, so I don''t need to put on makeup for the contemporary speakers of Panpan Security Door. The two eye circles are darker than one, and swollen each other! Lin Ge, who was sitting in the roadside car, looked at Sun Guantian like a national treasure, and his shape was like that. I really have to say that Shen Chen''s skill is not bad. If it was not because of the physical fitness that he could not become a master like them, systematic training might really make a difference. It''s a pity that his physique decides to go online, and it''s not bad that he has reached the level of this kind of introduction. The captain of the internal security team in the bathing center was in a panic, so it would definitely be an accident if you beat it, because this fist is too ruthless! There are people hanging on this arm, and the fists they hit are all windy. If they are not controlled, they can really kill people. "You try to scold me again! Believe it or not, I pulled out all your teeth today!" Shen Chen said angrily: "You scolded me and I pulled one! I want to see how much you can scold. Sentence! Are you awesome, director? Not a good thing! " "I''ll scold you! Some kind of you killed me! I let you go to jail!" Sun Guantian was also annoyed. Who did he provoke to whom, why? "I''ll scold your family ..." Before saying this, Shen Chen''s fist was once again sealed on Sun Guantian''s face! The lower lip of this punch! Both lower teeth were loose, and a blood mouth was knocked out from the inside of the lower lip, and the mouth full of blood was like a waterfall. "You **** lunatic!" Sun Guantian completely lost his mind! The internal security team leader of the bathing center hurried forward to cover Sun Guantian''s mouth: "I said the big director, I beg you, please stop stimulating him!" If it wasn''t for the captain of the internal security team, Shen Chen''s hooked feet could directly kick Sun Guantian''s chin off. Several people pulled Shen Chen, and a big brother suffocated, and Chen Chen was considered to be calmer. "Brother, I beg you, you don''t have to know the little ones, don''t know him in general." Captain Neibao said to Shen Chen again: "Don''t fight, you will be killed if you fight again." The captain of the internal security team was afraid. In the current entertainment venue, no one has violated the rules and regulations. If these two men make a big deal, provoke the police, and really grab the handle of their rest center, he, the security captain, will simply roll the cover and get out. Now no one in Qindao does not know. Qindao has a Director Chen who is not recognized by his six relatives. Even if the senior city officials asked him to say something, he would not listen. As long as you dare to do something under his eyes, do nt let him catch it. It does nt matter if you let him catch it. Don''t try to get through any relationship with him! Therefore, there is absolutely nothing wrong with the bath center. The captain of the domestic security team was so desperately pulling for this reason. He was afraid that the police might be recruited. Otherwise, the two would hack to each other outside the two streets, and he would not take a look. "Adults don''t care about villains ?! Who are you talking about! It''s him who beat me!" Sun Guantian was furious. The captain of the internal security hurriedly pulled him away: "I beg you to be a big director, and you do nt look at your situation. If you are really out of your mind, how will you make a movie in the future? The Academy Awards! " Returning to the Oscar, his Sun Guantian couldn''t even get the China Gold Award, and he didn''t have a chance to help the actors plead for a shortlist. He felt bitter at the thought of this place! "I call the police and arrest him!" Sun Guantian refused to resign, "I let him pay the price!" "You call the police, okay, come on, let''s go in together and see who''s mother is more affected!" Shen Chen already didn''t know how many times he had been in the game, he came up, That''s really not what ordinary people can suppress. For Shen Chen, he is an old fritter of the police station, and he has no fear of Sun Guantian''s threat. Upon hearing the alarm, the captain of the internal security team panicked: "Great director, you are a public figure fighting at the entrance of the bathing center ... It must be the news. Think about how much such negative news has affected you!" Sun Guantian was stunned when he heard this, yeah, if this kind of negative news was done, he would be directly blocked by the radio and television. "My dear brother, you don''t have to cause trouble for yourself." The captain of the internal security team kept doing things and doing things well. "So, I''m really not afraid, this police must report!" Shen Chen said: "I haven''t been in the bureau for a long time to drink tea. I really want to have a drink today." Sun Guantian was a little hairy at this time. Although the person who was beaten was him, the person who was affected was also him. No way, who made him a public figure! Public figures should play the role that public figures should play. "Brother, I beg you too, give a face, don''t worry about it." The captain of the internal security began to persuade Shen Chen. Shen Chen nodded: "Okay, I''ll find a face for you. Everyone is friends when they go out. But he has to apologize to me for pretending to be a calf. After the apology, there is nothing wrong, I don''t investigate Don''t care! But if you don''t apologize, then I''m sorry, I just want to pinch to the end! " A pinch of death made Sun Guantian completely speechless. The victim is him, why is he so unlucky! "Big director, you apologize! This is over!" The captain of the internal security begged, "We will not be so big." It s such a trivial matter that the trouble is the incompetence of his internal security captain. But this is not a trivial matter for Sun Guantian. When did he suffer this kind of crime and suffer such kind of beating? "Don''t accept the soft old man still hit you, hit your service!" Shen Chen always said to do everything! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2931: Dingy walk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Sun Guantian wanted to be rebellious, he didn''t have time to say it, just like a fish stalk in his throat. "Great director, think about what you need to solve the most." The captain of the internal security hurriedly reminded Sun Guantian, afraid that Sun Guantian would have a bad breath, then they could not hold their fists, and something really happened. "Okay ... how do you want me to apologize to you, you say it, I listen to everything." Sun Guantian was really convinced. For his own future, he can do whatever he wants. Even if he is asked to apologize, he has nothing to say. Even if the person beaten is him, what can he do? "Just confess to me personally that you will never pretend to be forced again." Shen Chen said: "Said you second-rate director will never take himself seriously." The captain of the internal security took a deep breath and held it directly. He really didn''t think Sun Guantian could say that. After all, he is a director, and many of them are also literary and artistic workers. They all say that they are engaged in literary arts. This director cannot be too soft. "Okay ... I said, a second-rate director shouldn''t take myself too seriously, it''s because I pretend that I don''t play well." Sun Guantian said that he was bleeding. This is really to say, the captain of the internal security just breathed out with a hold of his breath: "You see, there is a little misunderstanding. Now the misunderstanding has been resolved. Everyone is a good friend. Hold your hand." Sun Guantian didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t dare not to think about being scolded and forced to be beaten. But this time Shen Chen will not give face, and sneered: "This is not necessary, save the dirty director''s hands." Shen Chen turned his head away after talking, and Lin Ge was so addicted in the car waiting for him. When Shen Chen came back, Lin Ge immediately celebrated with his high-five: "Good job! That''s what it is!" "Is the effect achieved?" Shen Chen smiled. "It''s good to achieve the effect. I didn''t dare to really take a heavy hand, for fear of something wrong." "This effect is too appropriate. If Sun Guantian needs a little more face, it is impossible to go to Tianyu Group to squat the disgusting people." Lin Ge said: "It is estimated that this guy will not dare to go to the Golden Man Awards. Now. " Shen Chen grinned: "Then I''m really sorry for him." "Sorry for the ball, he deserves it!" Lin Ge said: "If he is not so dead-skinned, we will not move him." With that said, Lin Ge called Xu Yun''s phone: "Brother, this matter is resolved." "How to solve it." Xu Yun answered the phone: "Don''t let Sun Guantian suspect that you did it, don''t show up." "Just let your heart be a hundred. You can''t guess who will do this." Lin Ge said. "Who else can you find?" Xu Yun couldn''t really think of anyone: "I really don''t know." Lin Ge laughed: "I said you can''t guess, it''s Shen Chen." Xu Yun was startled: "Shen Chen is back?" "Yeah. Shen Chen is back." Lin Ge smiled. "You just called me and asked me to help you deal with it. Shen Chen returned to the hotel to find Xiaoye and reported." Xu Yun was also a bit surprised: "Yes, that seems to be the return of learning, otherwise how could Ye Fara let people go." "That is necessary." Lin Ge said: "We are at the entrance of the bathing center, waiting for you to go together." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "If Sun Guantian is kind enough to see me, then you go, and I let him give me away." Lin Ge smiled and said: "I believe he will call you soon, let''s not talk about brother first, we are watching at the door." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun simply did not withdraw his mobile phone. It is estimated that Sun Guantian''s phone was coming soon. At this time Sun Guantian also had to get into the car, which is too shameful! Now he has no face to face Xu Yun, how to say, can''t say that he was hit by a rogue. He got into the car and picked up the phone, and he began to think about it. This matter was too **** hard. He couldn''t let Xu Yun see him like this. Sun Guantian wanted to find a reason, a reason to leave. Anyway, Xu Yun didn''t plan to treat Xu Xiaoyin anymore. Xu Xiaoyin didn''t get upset by himself, and didn''t make Xu Yun feel emotional. This is something that Sun Guantian can''t control. Just give it up! He finally dialed Xu Yun''s mobile phone, and Xu Yun answered very quickly: "Director Sun, I''ll be done soon. Where can we meet? I can go out when I get dressed." "Mr. Xu ... No, I''m sorry, I ... I have something to do temporarily, it''s too urgent, something happened to my family, I must go back immediately!" Sun Guantian said: "I really don''t know how to explain it to you Ah I" "Sun Dao, it''s okay, things at home are important, you have to solve it quickly." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about me, I''m okay." "Don''t be surprised!" Sun Guantian pretended to be. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Of course not, I can understand that Sun Dao slowly takes care of things at home, and in the future there will be opportunities to contact." Sun Guantian couldn''t help crying and laughing. What''s the use of contact? It doesn''t make any sense at all. "Good, thank Mr. Xu for understanding." Xu Yun is still polite: "Come to Qindao when you have a chance. Qindao is good." But Sun Guantian doesn''t want to come to Qindao in his life now. Here are his most painful memories. Sun Guantian took a deep breath, and after seeing Xu Yun again, he quickly started the car and left. Lin Ge at the roadside laughed and couldn''t close his mouth: "Everyone so shameless knows guilty conscience and escapes quite quickly." "What do you mean he walked this way." Shen Chen said: "Isn''t this a white meal?" "If he didn''t suffer this meal, he would definitely not be able to leave." Lin Ge: "It''s still that sentence, some people just owe it!" "Come on, I think this is really a bit interesting." Shen Chen said: "Why don''t you see Yunge coming out later." After five minutes, Xu Yun quickly came out. The bath center is simply a bath and sauna. It doesn''t really make much sense. It can be done at home now. Xu Yun is not obsessed with those special services, and naturally does not want to stay longer. Seeing Xu Yun come out, Lin Ge immediately drove the car in and stopped in front of Xu Yun. Shen Chen jumped out of the car and opened the back door to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was stunned for a while. This was after all a habit of Shen Chen, but Xu Yun did not have this habit. The only thing that opens and closes the door is to raise hands, but now it has become a kind of etiquette. This is what followed the hypocritical British. I always feel that this is more elegant and more able to reflect identity, and it is flashy. After getting on the bus, Xu Yun said to Shen Chen: "I just let you run into something as soon as I came back. What happened? I just worked hard. Would you like to find a place to have some supper?" "That doesn''t need Brother Yun, I have eaten a business meal on the plane." Shen Chen said: "I''m not hungry either, I just don''t know what I just did." "However, just right." Lin Ge smiled happily. Xu Yun nodded: "You don''t think it''s enough. Let''s go and leave quickly. I just called Chen Ju by the way. I think it''s so greasy and makes him attack suddenly." "Brother, you are really bad enough, you are called to cross the river to demolish the bridge." Lin Ge gave his thumbs up. "You have no culture, find a compliment." Xu Yun said: "I call this to kill the people." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2932: One is counted as one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, Lin Ge, Shen Chen and the three of them returned to the hotel bar and had a drink. Shen Chen also lived directly in the Film and Television Hotel, and tomorrow he can directly report to Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye is obviously satisfied with this arrangement. The addition of a reliable assistant will definitely make her work easier in the future. As for Xu Yun, the following days will be more comfortable, and it is definitely a blessing that there is no need to face Sun Guantian''s harassment again. After accepting this lesson, Sun Guantian was more at ease, let alone come to Tianyu Group to find Xu Yun, even if he didn''t want to appear outside his door. This matter is really suffering Sun Guantian, I am afraid that he will be the only one who can be a director. The scar on this face may not even go to the Golden Awards selection conference, but it is a big program broadcast on the whole network. If his swollen face and dark circles are on TV, it will really be a lifetime. Don''t even think about turning over. For this matter, Sun Guantian turned off the phone directly, for fear that Xu Xiaoyin''s mother would look for him. But even hiding like this did not stun him, Xu Xiaoyin''s mother was still looking for her. Liu Yan, a woman close to fifty years old, had a dream of stardom when she was young, and was born with Xu Xiaoyin by unspoken rules. Who knew that Xu Xiaoyin''s father had an accident before she was born a year ago. Liu Yan s star dream is gone, and it s difficult for a mother with a child to marry without getting married. After all, she also has a high spirit, and the kind who can accept her is often a bachelor who ca nt find a wife. the man. In this way, Liu Yan grew up with Xu Xiaoyin alone. In order to let her daughter realize her dream, she has always been in contact with people in the entertainment industry. The easiest way is to raise a few peripherals and be a mom herself, so she also knows many people in the entertainment industry. But her identity for the entertainment group is simply unwilling to make friends. So she hasn''t been able to help Xu Xiaoyin with strength. Sun Guantian was the only person with a handle she caught, and she would not let it go easily. She wanted to threaten Sun Guantian all for Xu Xiaoyin. But whoever thought that Xu Xiaoyin was sullen after returning to Qindao, did not want to do anything, and even meant to quit the entertainment industry. This time, Liu Yan is unacceptable. She absolutely does not allow her daughter to withdraw from the entertainment industry. That is her dream! For this reason she found Sun Guantian''s home at all costs. When Sun Guantian saw Liu Yan standing in front of him, he failed to believe that this was true for a while. "Director Sun, I promise you will not gossip, and you promise me things will definitely not be able to pass away!" Liu Yan saw Sun Guantian''s first sentence and came to an end. Sun Guantian really has the heart to die, this woman is too lingering. "I beg you, please let me go, you see what I''m like!" Sun Guantian sighed helplessly: "I''ve been beaten up on Qindao for your daughter''s affairs Dog! " Liu Yan was stunned. Indeed, she didn''t even notice Sun Guantian''s ghostly appearance. "Do you know how much I paid!" Sun Guantian said. "I don''t know how much you paid, but my daughter was unhappy after she came home!" Liu Yan said: "I asked her what happened and she didn''t say anything. "Then you ask me who I ask!" Sun Guantian said: "She left without telling me anything." "Then did you ever see Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group?" Liu Yan asked. "I tried all my face to win the opportunity, but in the end your daughter didn''t grasp it!" Sun Guantian said: "This thing can''t blame me at all." Liu Yan didn''t believe: "It''s impossible, laughter will definitely seize the opportunity. I emphasized with her that her youth is short. If you can''t grasp it at this time, then there will definitely be no chance." Sun Guantian was amazed: "Then ask her if she won." "She doesn''t say anything at all!" Liu Yan said: "If not, how could I spend so much effort to find you." "It''s useless for you to find me. I can do everything I can, even if you can''t do it, it''s useless even if you force me." Sun Guantian is also determined. "If you think you can really force me to death." Liu Yandao: "Since you don''t know, my daughter doesn''t say that, then you take me to see Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group." Sun Guantian almost glared out his eyes: "What?" "I''m a person outside the circle. If I go to Tianyu Group to find him, he can''t meet me. You are a director. If you take me in, I will find a way myself." Liu Yandao. "Are you crazy?" Of course Sun Guantian wouldn''t agree. If he really took a crazy woman to Tianyu Group to go crazy, then he would have a hard time going on. Liu Yan glanced at Sun Guantian: "I am not discussing with you, I want you to do this." "Who do you think you are? If you want to enter Tianyu, enter Tianyu! Who do you think I am, does Tianyu really take me as a root?" Sun Guantian said: "You think too much, Tianyu Group doesn''t take it at all I m a green onion, and you re not even a thing at all. " "What should I do? What should I do to solve this problem?" Liu Yanli said, "You know my purpose!" "That''s impractical!" Sun Guantian was really crazy: "You see a few people want to be nominated for the Golden Man Award just after they debut!" "Sun Guantian, if you don''t help me, don''t forget, you still have the handle in my hands." Liu Yandao: "If it doesn''t work, I will expose you!" "You didn''t use me to expose." Sun Guantian really didn''t want to be threatened. For a moment, he even wanted to say, die if you die, just expose it. Liu Yan glared at Sun Guantian for a few moments, and then finally said: "Okay! Then let''s just wait and see, my daughter''s future is gone, don''t think about it." Liu Yan will turn around and leave immediately. Sun Guantian''s cold sweat came out of his back neck: "Wait a minute !!" "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. If you can help me, just help me. If you can''t help me, don''t blame me for turning aside. I don''t mean to joke with Sun Guantian. She dare to expose Sun Guantian and make him waste ! If she can''t win the chance for her daughter, she would rather let Sun Guantian make a big news and raise the popularity of the movie by the way, so that her daughter''s fame can be greater. This is Liu Yan''s strategy, but if there is no other way, she does not mind using this strategy to deal with it. The Golden Award is about to start. There has always been a lot of news about movies during this time. She must find a way to grab attention from her daughter! It is said that shopping malls are like battlefields. In fact, the entertainment industry is even a battlefield without smoke. Everyone has their own means and uses their own methods to gain attention. These all need to make a decisive judgment, and resolute execution, only in this way can better achieve their goals. Take a look at these celebrities who are red and purple, which one is a fool? One by one, the hairs are more refined than the monkeys. Don''t pretend to be pure. The more silly those in front of the public, the more scheming bitches. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2933: Helpless move Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I really served you, Liu Yan. My Sun Guantian has never served a few people in his life. You really are the one who made me completely speechless." Sun Guantian said: "I can take you to Tianyu Group, but I hope you know that if I take you there, I wo nt be able to mix in this film and television circle. In the future, it s meaningless for you to expect your daughter to film with me, because I will be suppressed. Liu Yan was stunned that she had never thought of this problem. Sun Guantian''s remarks were obviously not alarmist. Because Sun Guantian understands Liu Yan''s personality, he believes that as long as he takes Liu Yan to see Xu Yun, Liu Yan must be the kind of person who can be sloppy. This will definitely have a bad impact on Tianyu Group, and Xu Yun will certainly be furious because of this kind of thing. He can go to the rogue all the time, but he dare not splatter. As long as the smiling faces meet, Xu Yun will not really turn his face. But Liu Yan is obviously not the kind of person who can meet with a smile, and her smile does not have any meaning at all, so she only has the means of turning her face. Once you turn your face, what is the end is obvious, all this will become irreparable. "I really want to know what you are going to do, you won''t say it, but I can guess some roughly." Sun Guantian bitterly said: "I still remind you that doing too much is not good for you, it''s good for you There is no benefit to the daughter. " "This doesn''t need you to remind me, I know in my heart how I should do it." Although Liu Yan began to beat the drum in her heart, she didn''t want to admit it. Sun Guantian nodded: "Well, then we will go now, I will take you now ... but before that, you destroyed my video." "Impossible, if I destroy your video, you regret it!" Liu Yan said. "Then if you don''t destroy it, I will take you, and you will still threaten me in the future." Sun Guantian said: "I have no meaning to take you." "You really can calculate." Liu Yan said. "Is it my calculation?" Sun Guantian was speechless: "It''s you who counted me. I haven''t retreated now. If you don''t count me, I won''t fall to this point now!" Liu Yanke didn''t feel owed to him at all: "That''s all you asked for, who made you do such a dirty thing." "Don''t think you are much cleaner than me!" Sun Guantian said fiercely: "We''d better not get the fish to death, if you really want me to lose reputation, I will also tell you to deliberately set me up, no one will benefit at that time. ! " Liu Yan is not afraid of Sun Guantian''s threats. Although she knows that no one will do you any good, she believes that Sun Guantian does not dare to tear her face easily. "I have a way to solve this problem." Liu Yan said: "I put the video on the U disk. You take me into the Tianyu Group, and I will give it to you when you see President Xu." "What?" Sun Guantian stunned. "If I don''t give it, you can immediately say that I am a lunatic, so that I can see Xu Yun is useless, the security guard will take me away immediately." Liu Yandao. Sun Guantian thought about it, this is the reason. "But if I gave you a USB flash drive and you still want to yell at me, I will tell the secret of the USB flash drive. I believe that Mr. Xu of Tianyu will also verify it. After all, you have bothered him many times, and he must be annoying You are now. "Liu Yandao. This is probably the best solution. Sun Guantian said scrupulously again: "Then how do I believe you have a backup?" "You can format everything on my computer." Liu Yan said: "My purpose is achieved, why should I embarrass you, and exposing you is not good for me." Sun Guantian thought about it, this is his only chance to get back the video. That video does not matter to others, for him it is his second half of life. After much deliberation, he finally agreed to Liu Yan''s arrangement: "Okay! Since this is the case, we will make up our minds!" "Men have to talk," Liu Yandao said: "It is not many days before the selection of the Golden Award, this is my last chance." "I believe you must have a way." Although Sun Guantian said so, she didn''t think she could have a way. Who is Xu Yun, how could she be used by her. The two were embarrassed, and they said they would act. When Sun Guantian appeared again in Tianyu Group, let alone Xu Yun could not accept it, even Lin Ge collapsed, this guy is too hard! ? ! My face is like that, so I''m so sorry to come out and meet people! Feng Ying was completely helpless to this kind of person. When she saw Sun Guantian, she simply ignored it, and he certainly would go to the waiting area with ease. Of course, the woman beside Sun Guantian also attracted Feng Ying''s attention, and she realized that there might be new troubles. Liu Yan understood the "treatment" Sun Guantian suffered at Tianyu, and understood that no wonder Sun Guantian was so helpless that he had no place here. "Now people are really realistic enough. The small director is the small director, and no one pays any attention to it." Sun Guantian snorted, what about the little director Xinxin, if it weren''t for his little director, she didn''t even have a chance to enter the door of Tianyu Group! If it were nt for his little director, her daughter would nt have the chance to be No.1! I''m sorry to say here that he is a small director. He thinks that although he is not a super director, he can be considered a big director. "Shall we just wait like this?" Liu Yan asked Sun Guantian without saying anything. Sun Guantian nodded: "Of course, if not, what do you think I can do every time I come, do you think that the CEO of Tianyu Group can entertain me like a little person who has nothing to do with you all day long?" Liu Yan did not refute: "You still know that you are a small character." "Don''t use me as a small character if you have the ability." Sun Guantian impatiently gave her a sentence: "You all come in. The U disk should be given to me. When Mr. Xu comes out, I don''t know yet." "Then you will wait with me and I will give it to you." Liu Yan will not let Sun Guantian leave now. Sun Guantian knew that this would be the case, he pulled the hat down further and sat down. Wait, no one knows when! Feng Ying had already gone to Xu Yun''s office at this time. Xu Yun was studying some new entertainment trends with Lin Ge. When he saw Feng Ying, he smiled and said, "Sister Ying, sit down, what''s the matter?" "Major thing." Feng Ying shook his head helplessly: "Guess who is coming again." Xu Yun stared at each other, and a name immediately appeared in his mind. Lin Ge also opened his mouth in surprise: "Isn''t it Sun Guantian again? His face is not so thick ..." "It really made you say it, it was him." Feng Ying also sighed: "I can''t believe it." Lin Ge rolled his eyes directly: "I knew that Chen Chen should be sent to the hospital directly!" Although Xu Yun couldn''t cry or laugh, he wasn''t surprised for too long. After all, Sun Guantian''s face was already known to him. "It''s a little different this time," Feng Ying said again. "He also brought a woman in her old age. This woman doesn''t look so good." "What if you''re not good at face-to-face, dare to commit crimes at Tianyu." Xu Yun didn''t stop him. It was just a matter of letting the pigeons solve it. He was impatient with Sun Guantian. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2934: Scheming old woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge came to the reception room with a golden knife, and he gave General Sun Guantian an entry: "Director Sun, what''s the situation, how can people be treated as such a bear? This is a professional boxer. ? " After Sun Guantian left Qindao, he had always suspected that he had something to do with Lin Ge, but there was no evidence. But now Lin Ge laughed at him so brazenly, which made him more sure of his suspicion. "I met a mad dog." Sun Guantian could only use this to vent his anger. If he knew that the person who beat him was in the opposite film and television hotel, he would not dare to say that. "Oh, this is definitely not possible, crazy dogs are afraid of rogues." Lin Ge smiled and quickly changed his mouth: "Look at my mouth, don''t talk to the door, offend Sun Dao, don''t mind." Sun Guantian was less polite and lower than last time: "Mr. Xu, I came to see Mr. Xu today." "Director Sun, do you think I gave you a face?" Lin Ge still smiled when he said this, and his voice didn''t mean to be angry, just like a joke: "My brother can see you if you want to see it. ?" Sun Guantian''s face was black, and Lin Ge didn''t give him a face. He had long thought about it. If he is himself, he will endure and talk softly, but in front of Liu Yan he does not want to be so low. The little director who was said not to be influential is really uncomfortable, especially when he feels that he is also influential. "This is ..." Liu Yan interjected and asked Sun Guantian. Sun Guantian said in a tough voice: "This is the red man next to President Xu, President Lin Gelin. If he offends him, it is almost the same as offending President Xu." "Mr. Lin, I am going to see Mr. Xu today." Liu Yandao. Lin Ge looked at the woman, no wonder Sister Feng Ying said that she was not a good master at first glance, indeed she had that kind of vigor. "Sorry, I''m not a person in the entertainment industry, but people in the entertainment industry also know a lot." Lin Ge smiled: "As for you ... I haven''t heard of it." "I''m not a person in the entertainment circle." Liu Yan smiled: "It''s normal for President Lin to never see it, but my daughter Xu Xiaoyin is. You must have seen this." Lin Ge stunned. "Your young girl must have watched my daughter''s movie." Liu Yan still smiled: "Her figure is still beautiful?" Lin Ge was blushed by this woman, how could he be like a mother! I wipe, how does this communicate? Lin Ge was a little bit confused, never encountered such a thing, and did not know how to explain. "You are really interesting." Liu Yan said: "The movie is art, what are you blushing about." "I don''t understand movies." Lin Ge said: "I said that I am not a person in this circle, but I have the right in Tianyu to prevent outsiders from harassing my brother." "Liu Yan, don''t offend Mr. Lin anymore." Sun Guantian was a little yin and yang. "In ancient times, the ministers did not dare to offend the father-in-law''s father-in-law." Lin Ge glared: "Who is Sun Dao cursing? Hehe, you see your teeth are gone, the speech leaks, you can''t hear clearly." Sun Guantian occasionally made a sentence, and really let him work against Lin Ge, he did not dare. "Mr. Lin, I think I need to tell Mr. Xu personally about this matter." Liu Yandao said: "This matter can''t be done by others." Lin Ge pointed to himself: "You can rest assured that I can do the job." Liu Yan took a deep breath: "That''s good, then I''ll say it. If Lin is always responsible and better, I don''t need to trouble Mr. Xu." "What''s the responsibility?" Lin Ge froze as soon as he heard it. "My daughter and Mr. Xu met for dinner that day. Sun Dao can testify about this." Liu Yandao: "I believe Mr. Xu will not deny this." "That was your daughter''s impure motive, and she also brought an impure director." Lin Ge said bluntly. Liu Yandao: "I''m just a daughter''s mother. I don''t know what happened to my daughter. I can only be sure that she had depression after meeting with Mr. Xu. She may commit suicide at any time." This was really beyond Lin Ge''s expectations, and even Sun Guantian couldn''t believe that Liu Yan would say that. Lin Ge was stunned, and Liu Yan knew that she had the first chance. This is a woman with a plan: "So I thought this matter, I can get an explanation from Mr. Xu." "Wait, you are talking nonsense." Lin Ge said: "Your daughter can''t blame us if he is sick!" "No blame you, I just wanted to ask Mr. Xu for the reason. If Mr. Xu avoided it, I would feel suspicious." Liu Yan said: "Everyone knows what the entertainment industry is like." Lin Ge frowned: "What do you mean!" Sun Guantian looked at Liu Yan with surprise. He really didn''t expect this woman to say such words. It was too scheming! What does the entertainment industry look like? Needless to say! There are no shortage of women around the entertainment tycoon, and too many bosses have scandals with female stars. At that time, Xu Yun almost fell into negative news because he was too close to Ling Zhiling. Fortunately, Zuo Meiyan responded promptly and immediately handled this matter. But the whole entertainment circle is different. There are so many kinds of doors, all kinds of things, and so on. So once someone wants to black Xu Yun, this is too simple. No way, the current people do not believe that these entertainment bosses will be clear and clean with the female stars. This seems to be an impossible thing. Even ordinary clerk can have scandals with managers, managers can have scandals with general managers, nurses can have scandals with doctors, and doctors can have scandals with deans. These things are too common, so even if they come out of nowhere, they are very likely to be believed. So Liu Yan''s obscure threat is obviously a sharp dagger, and no one wants to catch it. This of course also includes Xu Yun. Even outrageous winds are terrible because of this. "I tell you, if you talk nonsense, Tianyu will have a team of lawyers to have fun with you." Lin Ge also pointed to Liu Yandao: "Try it if you don''t believe you." "Of course I believe. I certainly know that Tianyu Group''s lawyers are very powerful." Liu Yandao said: "But my daughter''s depression is true now. I can solve it without Xu, but I can find it with the media." Lin Ge is really a general this time, this **** woman is really poisonous. "I hope to solve it with President Xu, because this is the best choice for me, for my daughter, and for President Xu." Liu Yandao: "Mr. Lin, what do you think?" What Lin Ge could say, she took out these words. If he tears his face, there is no room for manoeuvre. After all, Lin Ge is still immature with this kind of thing, and it involves Xu Yun. He certainly cannot act rashly. "I know, I know what you want to say." Liu Yan said: "But this kind of thing, I really have no other way to solve it." Lin Ge gave a thumbs up: "You are ruthless!" "I don''t have any intention to fight against Tianyu Group nor to destroy Mr. Xu''s reputation." Liu Yandao said: "I just want to ask Mr. Xu what happened that night." "It''s impossible! Sun Guantian knows clearly!" Lin Ge glared at Sun Guantian angrily. Obviously, he blamed him on this matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2935: confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sun Guantian was wronged: "Mr. Lin, this matter has nothing to do with me, I just lead the way. I don''t know what she wants to do." "Don''t wipe yourself, since it''s already dirty, it can''t be wiped clean at all." Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "Even if it has nothing to do with you, you are not a good thing. How pure do you think you are." Liu Yan continued: "Mr. Lin, I still say that. I just want to see Mr. Xu. I don''t know if you can give me this opportunity." "OK ... OK, you''re waiting." Lin Ge obviously couldn''t decide. He took a few steps and turned back to Liu Yan: "You remember, defamation is a crime. If you want to find trouble, then I can also tell you responsibly, you certainly have no good results, understand?" "Of course I understand." Liu Yandao said: "I am a person who understands the law, so I will come to Mr. Xu for a peaceful solution." Peace your sister! Lin Ge reluctantly left the reception room. Today in this round, he lost to the old woman too much. Lin Ge angrily returned to Xu Yun''s office, Feng Ying had not left yet. "Sun Guantian''s grandson is really not a thing! He even found Xu Xiaoyin''s mother!" Lin Ge said angrily: "It''s hard enough!" "What?" Xu Yun was stunned, Xu Xuyin''s mother? Lin Ge nodded: "It''s invincible enough, and it''s going to slander you! This grandson is really tired, I will let Shen Chen give him away today ..." "I think this is probably not the reason for Sun Guantian." Feng Ying suddenly said: "Do you really think that Sun Guantian has that guts?" Lin Ge was stunned, he did not know what Feng Ying meant. "After all, Sun Guantian is a person in the entertainment circle, a person in the film and television circle, and lives by making a movie." Feng Ying said: "If he uses this method and Tianyu Group to tear his face, there is no benefit at all. Upon hearing Feng Ying''s words, Lin Ge also had to nod. Yes, Sun Guantian didn''t get any benefits. Then why should he do that! "So this matter is obviously impossible to be Sun Guantian''s mastermind." Feng Ying said. Lin Ge suddenly realized that it was that woman, Xu Xiaoyin''s mother! This woman is really cruel enough to ignore everything for fun, even her own daughter can be thrown out. "Then she is really not a thing." Lin Ge grinned: "I have never seen such a shameless person." "Invincible than Sun Guantian." Feng Ying also shrugged her shoulders, she knew that this woman is not easy to deal with. Xu Yun was too helpless about these things: "So what else is there?" "Brother, you have to come forward, otherwise this woman will go to the media to sland you." Lin Ge said: "Said you made her daughter depressed." The people in this world who are most afraid of "black from the ground" are probably the ones in the entertainment industry. "How can this be over?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. "If it''s just an actor''s thing, or just a director''s thing, it must have been resolved." Feng Ying said: "I haven''t encountered this kind of thing before. It''s actually the elder of the family and the leader of the matter." Lin Ge also scolded: "I don''t need anything to be famous, there is no chastity at all, and there are no **** ones." "Who let this circle be like this." Feng Ying said: "Mr. Xu, if it really doesn''t work, then find Zuo Zong to solve it." "She is so busy now, this kind of thing still disturbs her." Xu Yun shook his hand. Zuo Meiyan had certainly not helped him deal with these miscellaneous things before. Now he does not want to trouble her. Feng Ying was helpless: "This kind of woman is very difficult to deal with. All she needs is a woman who is more difficult to deal with." Xu Yun glanced up at Feng Ying. Feng Ying waved his hand: "I can''t, I''m not that powerful." "In fact, it''s better to go to someone who is more difficult to deal with, whether it''s a man or a woman." Xu Yun said: "I really want to see if her face can be thicker." Lin Ge grinned: "Brother, Sister Feng Ying is right, you can''t underestimate the enemy, the woman is really invincible." "Then there is no way I can only be considered unlucky." Xu Yun said: "Who let this kind of thing spread on my head." Lin Ge smiled bitterly. "So what do I need to do." Feng Ying said. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Needs are too needed." Feng Ying nodded: "You said." "Sister Feng Ying, you have been in this circle for so many years, and you also have resources and connections." Xu Yun said: "Just tell your friends that in the future, such people as Sun Guantian will be scrapped. It''s good to scrap, and the entertainment circle will be cleaner. " Feng Ying laughed when he heard this: "This thing?" "If you don''t say this, sister Feng Ying will do it too." Lin Ge said: "If the director can''t focus on professionalism, it''s rubbish." Xu Yun got up: "It''s because of me that I got up anyway, or I''ll handle it myself. You''re busy with you, don''t worry about me." "Brother, can you do it yourself, I''ll follow you." Lin Ge said. "No need." Xu Yun smiled: "I think that if this matter is the woman''s mastermind, Sun Guantian must be forced. When I show up, the woman may let him go." Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun puzzled. "I believe that Sun Guantian really has no face to meet me, so as long as I go, he will definitely leave." Lin Ge nodded: "This is possible." "You go outside and wait for him. If he leaves early, remind him, don''t appear on Qindao again in the future, or else ..." Xu Yun gave a mysterious smile: "You know." Lin Ge hey, this thing is simple, it is absolutely no problem to him. "Good, brother, just wait for my good news." Lin Ge said hard. Feng Ying is actually more worried about Xu Yun: "Compared to that woman, Sun Guantian is not a difficult person to deal with." "You can rest assured that no one in Tianyu Group can threaten me yet." Xu Yun said to Feng Ying: "If she really dared to turn her face with me, she would also do the responsibilities that she should take. Must know the price. " Feng Ying nodded: "It''s best if you can be so calm." "That''s necessary, otherwise how can I be the boss of Tianyu Group." Xu Yun smiled confidently. Although the person to be faced must be an unreasonable and non-regular woman, he will also use unreasonable and unconventional methods to press her. He really wanted to see how much a woman can do with her daughter. To be honest, this kind of person is no longer a person, and the desire to control is too strong, and he does not treat others as people at all. "If you can''t take it anymore, let me talk about it." Feng Ying smiled: "After all, I am Mr. Zuo arranged to help you solve these problems." "Sister Feng Ying, you can rest assured." Xu Yun turned and walked out of the office. Although he didn''t have confidence in himself, he wasn''t too counseled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2936: Lion big mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, Xu Yun really overestimated his own ability in this matter. He has seen all kinds of people in his life, and he has never encountered rogues. He is thick-skinned, insidious, and cunning. ,Different kinds. But this woman Liu Yan really met for the first time, it was just in response to that sentence, shameless, invincible. The moment Xu Yun came to the reception room, Liu Yan knew that she had won halfway, and she believed that no one would want her scandal to be exposed to the public, even if this scandal was absolutely nonsense. "Director Sun, it''s almost enough." Xu Yun smiled slightly and sat in front of the two of them: "I have given you a face, you have to admit this?" "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry, this is really not what I want to do today." Sun Guantian also knew how important the face Xu Yun had given. "Yes, I can understand this point." Xu Yun still smiled with a smile on his face: "It''s just that I really don''t understand, what handle do you hold in the hands of others, and you can let others control it like this ... ha ha, I think if it was not because of this handle that worried you, you would never let anyone else direct it? " Sun Guantian was speechless, he had nothing to explain at all, Xu Yun immediately guessed his current situation. "Mr. Xu, I knew you could understand me." Sun Guantian said: "I am not such a thick-skinned person myself." "If you are not thick-skinned, you won''t be able to do things that make people grab the handle." Xu Yun said: "You don''t really think of yourself as a good thing. I say this to tell you how much I understand you." Sun Guantian didn''t speak anymore. He shrugged helplessly and shook his head. Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention to Sun Guantian, so he focused on Liu Yan. This woman''s concentration is really not simple. So far, Xu Yun has been waiting to greet her. It is a pity that Xu Yun is not the kind of person who has no concentration. After Xu Yun sat down, Secretary Sisi quickly brought him a cup of coffee. Xu Yun didn''t mean to invite the other two, and Sisi didn''t mean to entertain the "guest" at all. "Liu Yan, can you give me something now? President Xu, you have seen it too." Sun Guantian said: "The two of us have a precedent." "Of course." Liu Yan finished taking the USB flash drive in the bag he carried with him. This is something related to Sun Guantian''s future. Sun Guantian took the U disk, as long as he had this thing, he could get rid of Liu Yan''s control completely. He didn''t need to intervene in the broken things about Xu Xiaoyin, everything was thrown to Xu Yun. "It seems that my guess is correct. Sun Dao does have a handle." Xu Yun curiously said: "I want to know what is inside." Sun Guantian''s face was black: "Mr. Xu, I will leave first. The rest is between you and it has nothing to do with me." "Slow walk, don''t send." Xu Yun nodded. Sun Guantian''s speed is absolutely fast. He walked out of the office building with the fastest speed. He got into the car and left the Tianyu Group for the first time. He didn''t even pay attention in the panic. Lin Ge always drove behind him. After Sun Guantian left, Xu Yun had no intention of ignoring the woman. He drank his coffee and took it as a break. Liu Yan did not endure Xu Yun in the end, she really admired a young man who has such a strong concentration. "Mr. Xu deserves to be Mr. Xu. Being a young boss at such a young age is sure to be determined." Liu Yan smiled slightly: "It is an honor for me to have the honor to meet today." Xu Yun nodded, not polite to her: "But it seems my misfortune to meet you today." Liu Yan was stunned. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to speak so directly. He had just been polite to Sun Guantian, but he had no politeness to her. "Mr. Xu is indeed somewhat unfortunate." Liu Yan said: "But I thought my daughter was more unfortunate." "This aunt, don''t bite you first." Xu Yun said: "Your daughter is indeed unfortunate, but not because of me, but because of you. If any daughter has a mother like you, it is unfortunate." Liu Yan took a deep breath. Although these words made her very dissatisfied, she could only endure: "As a mother will always consider for her daughter, it is impossible to understand that Mr. Xu did not become a father." "Even if I am a father, I will not be like you." Xu Yun said: "People will always have a degree in doing things. If you lose this degree, it will be meaningless." Liu Yan did not agree with Xu Yun''s words: "Naturally people with resources will say so, while people without resources can only do whatever they can!" Xu Yundao: "Any way? Would you rather sacrifice your own daughter?" "I didn''t want to sacrifice her, I was giving her a better future!" Liu Yanzui said firmly: "You must give me this opportunity." "Why?" Xu Yun said: "Just because your daughter even sacrificed herself to hide the rules?" "Yes, now it is because you have unspoken rules for my daughter, but you can''t give her a satisfactory answer." Liu Yandao: "You said." Xu Yun was speechless: "You really give people hats." "You did not do it, only you know, we don''t know." Liu Yan said: "I only know that my daughter''s spirit is not good after coming back, so I doubt you have done too much to her." Xu Yun was astonished. This associative power is really rich. It''s such a blind person not to write online novels! "I thought you tortured her not only physically, but also mentally." Liu Yandao, she did not even give Xu Yun a chance to refute: "You can sue me for slander, but I don''t know the facts, nor am I Guess, as for what kind of report content will be written, it is the matter of the media, it has nothing to do with me, nor is it my slander. " "Aunt, your daughter hasn''t inherited even one tenth of your efforts." Xu Yun gave her thumbs up. Liu Yan snorted: "If she inherited, it wouldn''t be a good condition to meet you that day." "You are such a great product." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "Thank you, I will be Xu Zu. This is to praise me." Liu Yan said: "I am a mother, I will make any sacrifices for the future of my daughter, so I hope Mr. Xu can believe how much I can do Horrible thing. " Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t scare me, horrible thing? You really think you are a terrorist organization." "Of course I am not a terrorist organization, but what I do is enough to make you headache." Liu Yan said: "This is enough. Even if you really have the ability to convict me of defamation, your reputation will be damaged." "It seems that Aunt came to threaten me today?" Xu Yun smiled: "What do you want? Rely on this chip in your hand." "The nomination of the Golden Man Award, the future of my daughter, Tianyu Group packaged her as a front-line actress, after getting the film within five years, tailored a big investment movie for her!" Liu Yan thought. Xu Yun made a surprised expression: "You just let me build a big IP worth tens of billions around your daughter! Is this more reliable?" "If President Xu is willing, of course I have no opinion at all." Liu Yan said blankly. It seemed that everything she said before was what she really thought she could get. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2937: U disk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is really speechless, not to mention a newcomer who has just entered the circle, even the first-line or even the film emperor-level person has no such face. If you want to be promoted and promoted unconditionally, there is no problem. If you want to be promoted unconditionally, there is no problem. At least your own conditions must be valuable. Let s say how much the box office sells in Mermaid. The IP value of a star alone is half or more of this box office. That is to say, no matter what kind of movie Star Ye made, even if the actors are all incompetent newcomers, there is no acting skills at all, they can also be popular, and they can also break 2 billion 3 billion, because the entire China From the generation after 70 to the generation after 00, I felt that I owed a movie ticket to Ye Xingye. There is no other reason, because I feel that he has nt spent money on watching so many movies. I m so sorry for this guy if I do nt spend any money on it. This is value, commercial value. If there is no commercial value, who dares to cooperate? Xu Xiaoyin? Where is she in the entertainment industry? Sun Guantian gave her a restricted-level movie to the second and third line positions. And if her own value is not such a movie, I am afraid that the four lines are not counted. Therefore, it is impossible to talk to others if she has no value by herself. If she has no value by herself, why does Xu Yun go all out to support her? Liu Yan thought that the unspoken rules could solve all problems, but in fact it had no meaning at all. "I give you a suggestion." Xu Yun smiled and said to Liu Yan: "You go to the stock market and wait to see when someone throws the stock of Tianyu Group, you will eat all in, when you are forced to I also tossed stocks. When you can hold 51% of the shares in your hand, your daughter can hold whatever you want. " There is no change in the expression of Liu Yan: "In this way, Xu always has no room for negotiation." "Of course not." Xu Yun did not hesitate to answer her at all: "If you want to deal with me, you can deal with me, I really don''t care." "Even if this matter will affect Tianyu''s stock price plunge?" Liu Yandao. "Even if there is only one dime per share, you will not receive 51% of the shares." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Do you understand?" Liu Yan thought that she really encountered a hard bone, she was silent, she needed to think of new ways to solve the problem. ... At this time, Sun Guantian had already drove on the high speed, and now he had a thought in his heart and escaped! After this high speed, Sun Guantian suddenly realized that for so long after he came to Qindao, he didn''t even solve urine problems. After a short time of anxiety, he had to drive the car to the service area, everything was comfortable, and if he left, he would suffocate the problem. Sun Guantian ran to the bathroom in the service area to solve the problem comfortably, and went to the supermarket to buy a few bottles of filled coffee and Red Bull before returning to the car. "Huh." Sun Guantian opened a can of Red Bull after getting in the car, and drank it in one go, then stretched out a comfortable waist. "Sun Dao is too rude, don''t you ask me to drink a bottle?" The sudden sound of Lin Ge in the back seat almost shocked Sun Guantian''s soul! Sun Guantian looked back in shock, and his face was full of horror. "Sun Dao, I didn''t expect it." Lin Ge was sitting in the rear seat, smiling and stood up and reached out a bottle of coffee in the shopping bag on the co-pilot: "Do not forget to lock the door when you park. "I''m clearly locked!" Sun Guantian swore that he absolutely locked the door. Lin Ge opened the coffee and said while drinking: "Then maybe the car lock is a bit wrong." "You!" Sun Guantian was very annoyed, but he didn''t dare to attack: "What do you want? I''m going to leave. What else do you want from me, even if you see me off? "I don''t have that pain." Lin Ge said: "See you off? Sun Dao, your face is too big." "Then what do you mean, we have no trouble." Sun Guantian said. Lin Ge smiled: "You took such a shrew to Tianyu Group, and said that you and I have no relationship?" "That''s her ..." Sun Guantian said suddenly: "This is not what I can call the shots, you are in trouble with her." Lin Ge sighed, half a bottle of coffee poured directly on Sun Guantian''s head: "I asked her what to say! The person is the one you brought, you admit it or not!" Sun Guantian was sober and clever at the moment of being splashed, and the whole person almost jumped up on the seat. "What are you doing! Can you tell me something?" Sun Guantian was annoyed and took out the paper to wipe quickly. Lin Ge didn''t care about this. This was not his car. He smashed the empty can directly on Sun Guantian''s head and took another bottle. Sun Guantian is angry and anxious, but he dare not be angry. Lin Ge wasn''t troublesome at first glance, he didn''t dare to provoke! "Mr. Lin, I beg you, let me go, OK, I am innocent." Sun Guantian had to beg for mercy: "I really can''t do anything about this." "When you also ask for help, my mother begged you not to cause trouble to Tianyu. Why didn''t you obey." The singer Lin Lin''s coffee didn''t open and hit Sun Guantian''s head. Sun Guantian''s head was smashed with big bags. He really had no choice but to get off the car and wanted to go to a crowded place to find a sense of security. But Lin Ge came down after he got off the car. Before he ran, Lin Ge grabbed Sun Guantian''s back collar and raised his hand. He threw the person in directly. "You let me go!" Sun Guantian quickly got up and rushed out of the car again. He really knows this unpleasant taste now. "I really begged you!" Sun Guantian said: "I will never provoke Tianyu Group again!" "Want to think about it later?" Lin Ge pressed Sun Guantian backhand and shot it on the door. At this time, Sun Guantian still wanted to struggle. Lin Ge caught an ankle in Sun Guantian''s ankle with an autumn breeze. Sun Guantian fell on the spot and ate a dog. Fortunately, he had no teeth and fell, so he was not worried. But when he fell to the ground, the USB flash drive in his pocket fell to the ground! This time Sun Guantian was terrified. He was struggling to open Lin Ge''s control like crazy. For this reason, his clothes were torn. Lin Ge was really shocked by him, is this guy crazy? Suddenly so vigorous! Lin Ge soon realized that this had something to do with the USB flash drive! Just after Sun Guantian threw himself on the ground and picked up the USB flash drive, Lin Ge stepped forward and squeezed Sun Guantian''s wrist. Sun Guantian only felt that his bones were about to be pinched, and he let out a pain with pain. Lin Ge grabbed the U disk and looked at Sun Guantian with a smile: "What is this, Sun Director, so precious?" "You give it back to me!" Sun Guantian''s eyes were red now. Lin Ge smiled: "It seems that this thing is really very valuable." "This is a public place! If you don''t give me anymore, I will call you a robbery!" Sun Guantian said: "Lin Ge, let''s give each other a way to live! This is the best way." "You shout, I said that I took back my own U disk and let others judge." Lin Ge said. Sun Guantian gritted his teeth: "You don''t even know what''s inside!" "But you know." Lin Ge continued: "It''s a pity that others don''t know, even if you are right, I''m wrong, it needs someone to verify. Sun Dao, just like your anxious face, I''m afraid you don''t want anyone to see what''s inside? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2938: Unsightly video Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Lin Ge, you make a price!" Sun Guantian now has no tricks at all: "Things are not useful to you, but they are very important to me!" "Sun Dao is really rich." Lin Ge nodded. "After all, it is also a Land Rover, not ordinary." Sun Guantian gritted his teeth: "One price! Two million! You give me the USB stick!" This is not a decimal. For the average income of China, it is enough for a person to earn a lifetime. Lin Ge pretended to be surprised: "Director Sun, I will mix it up with you in the future. My brother at Tianyu Group will not be able to give me much money." "Just say yes or no! I have no time to **** you!" Sun Guantian didn''t joke. "Look at you, it''s too boring to say that you are anxious." Lin Ge sighed: "Director Sun, there are really a lot of two million. Anyway, I definitely don''t have the money. Unfortunately, I don''t have any money But you do nt look down on what you say. " "Don''t have too much appetite!" "I am your uncle!" Lin Ge looked at Sun Guantian and glared, then pressed him back: "I said I can''t understand you because I can''t look down on you! You can''t look down even if you are 20 million! I understand?" " Sun Guantian was stunned. He didn''t know whether Lin Ge said it was true or false, but he couldn''t take out 20 million but it must be true. "I just want to know now, what makes you so scared." Lin Ge is not stupid, and responded quickly: "That woman is threatening you with the contents of this U disk, hey, now I am not letting You do what you do? " Sun Guantianqiang endured his anger: "Mr. Lin, I can give you a kneel, you give me a chance!" "I wipe, Sun Dao, can you be a bit of a spine, the more you are, the more curious I will be!" Lin Ge said and put the U disk into his pocket: "Okay, I''ll be rewarded." "What are you going to do!" Sun Guantian is really going crazy. "Trophy, you have the ability to **** it in my hands." Lin Ge said: "If you don''t have the ability, drive away." Sun Guantian shook his head desperately. He came to Qindao for this, otherwise why should he come: "No, I have to take it!" "Sorry, no drama." Lin Ge turned and walked away. Sun Guantian rushed up like a mad dog, Lin Ge turned around and kicked the person out. At this time, the two made a lot of noise, which attracted the onlookers. Lin Ge hastened his pace, and now everyone likes Weibo and WeChat Moments, and he will be a bit upset if recognized. After Lin Ge quickly returned to the car, Sun Guantian got up on the ground. Lin Ge''s foot was too heavy just now. "Mr. Lin! You can''t treat me like this!" Sun Guantian said angrily: "Do you believe me or not, I will expose your identity now!" Lin Ge dropped the car window and put on sunglasses: "Then believe it or not, I copied the contents of this U disk in countless ways, and uploaded it on various cloud disks!" "You are driving me to death!" "If you can be honest in the future, I will keep this thing for you." Lin Ge drove away after speaking. Sun Guantian was paralyzed and sat down on the ground. This was the most helpless time in his life. He really hoped that everything would never happen! ... Liu Yan still wanted to deal with Xu Yun, and Xu Yun still didn''t mean to relax. The two spent time, and Lin Ge rushed back at this time: "Brother! This thing is really mysterious!" When Lin Ge rushed into the reception room, he didn''t care about Liu Yan. Xu Yun was startled: "What''s wrong?" "This woman used this to threaten Sun Guantian to bring her here." Lin Ge took out the U disk: "I''m afraid Sun Guantian is crying and fainting in the toilet now." Liu Yan couldn''t help but stunned when he saw the USB flash drive, which was really unexpected. "I''m curious about what happened here. You find a computer to see what is inside." Xu Yun said. "You still don''t want to watch it!" Liu Yan said suddenly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just threatened Sun Guantian with this, why don''t you let us know." "If you don''t know, you can use this to let Sun Guantian do a lot of things." Liu Yandao: "But if you know, Sun Guantian will definitely feel that it does not matter, and you will not buy your account at that time." Lin Ge yelled: "The more I say, the more itchy I feel." "Today we are really determined about this thing." Xu Yun smiled. He felt that Liu Yan was nervous. The things inside must also be related to her. Lin Ge went directly to his office. At this time, Liu Yan''s face was a little dark. After Lin Ge left, she stood up: "Since President Xu has no room to discuss with me, then I won''t bother." "You still have to wait." Xu Yun stopped Liu Yan directly: "When my brother has figured out the contents of the USB flash drive, you shouldn''t go too late." "Mr. Xu is boring like this!" Liu Yan was slightly angry. "Here is the Tianyu Group. You can pass Sun Guantian when you come. That''s why I still see him as a person." Xu Yun said: "When you go, you can only pass my consent, otherwise you can''t go here If you do nt believe it, try it. " Liu Yan did not speak angrily, clenched his fists, and said nothing. Lin Ge turned on the computer and found that there were several video files in the U disk, and he double-clicked without ambiguity. The unbearable picture jumped out directly, and Lin Ge was in a circle. Sun Guantian can be fancy enough. One person and several women are really not afraid of being overwhelmed by themselves. More importantly, there is a simple ice skating in front of several of them. This thing can be seen by anyone with a clear eye. In this way, it is clear who these few girls are, the typical "accompanying girl". There is also a group of people who are walking on the edge of drugs. They specialize in providing companionship services for people who consume methamphetamine, and have even become a profession, known as "accompanying girls". Heroin does not need to accompany such a thing, because it is a sedative, and the person who smokes will quietly enjoy the "flirty" feeling brought by it, and generally will not be interested in the opposite sex. And now under the influence of overseas drug users, domestic drug users are beginning to use methamphetamine, because methamphetamine has a "helping" effect, and men have a need for women after taking drugs, so the "accompanying girl" profession has slowly emerged. Therefore, the police will remind you now that if people meet "sisters" in nightclubs or nightclubs, it is better to stay away from the temptations of these women and call the police immediately. Because these people have seriously threatened public safety. Lin Ge grinned, and then clicked on several other videos to watch, almost all of them are crazy pictures of Sun Guantian and these "accompanying girls". Because Lin Ge was so unsightly, Lin Ge looked a little nausea, which is too disgusting. It is said that drug abuse ruins a life. This is not false at all. The girls are all pretty and all of them are humanoids. When they are exposed to drugs, they become like ghosts. It is really terrible. Lin Ge turned off the video, and now he finally understands why Sun Guantian is so worried. It turned out that the things inside could not be seen by others, and could directly destroy him for half of his life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2939: A busy month Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge came back and told Xu Yun everything he saw in the USB flash drive. Xu Yun smiled and looked at Liu Yan. Liu Yan did not speak. She knew what it meant in her heart. Xu Yun was not a man at his disposal. He knew the situation. "I finally understand why you can control Sun Guantian." Xu Yun raised his thumb: "This trick is yin enough. No wonder Xiaoyin can play No. 1 as soon as she debuts." Although it is a drama, it is almost impossible for anyone who has not entered the crew once. Moreover, Sun Guantian worked **** the promotion of this drama, obviously he wanted to fully support the red Xu Xiaoyin, but unfortunately his own ability is limited, no matter how hard, Xu Xiaoyin can only be in this state. "I just want to know how you got this kind of video now." Xu Yun forced to ask: "These few **** girls seem to have a good relationship with you?" Liu Yan did not speak: "If President Xu has no evidence, it is better not to talk nonsense, you also know the cost of slander." "I know, and I definitely know the cost of defamation better than you." Xu Yun said: "The person who is to defame is you, not me." "Then you better don''t say that this matter has anything to do with me." Liu Yan said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "This is too easy to prove. Just find these girls in the video and you can solve any problems." Liu Yan''s complexion has begun to become ugly. "Who are the people in the industry like Accompaniment, you must be clearer than me." Xu Yun said: "I am afraid these people can do everything for money and drugs?" Liu Yanqiang endured depression, and she even felt difficult to breathe. "I don''t know how much money you gave, they will agree to cooperate with you to make this kind of video." Xu Yun smiled: "If you want them to admit that they only need to give enough money, they will tell me everything. " "Mr. Xu!" Liu Yan couldn''t hold on anymore: "I admit that you won, so you can." "You admit what you admit, do you know that this is a crime!" Lin Ge glared: "It is also the nature of organizing this kind of woman! It''s too bad!" Liu Yan still keeps his last dignity: "I do all this for the sake of children." "You are hurting her." Xu Yun said: "No matter what your purpose is, I can tell you clearly that Xu Xiaoyin''s depression and confusion are all brought by her, not me. I have helped No matter what she does, she must first learn to be a man. " Liu Yan turned around silently: "You can do whatever you want, but you have no right to detain me." "I''m calling the police now, do the police have the right to detain you?" Lin Ge snorted. The woman was aggressive now, but now it''s his turn. "Let''s go." Xu Yun was uncharacteristically: "Xu Xiaoyin was originally complained of by your education and complained about her unfair life. If you are still punished for this kind of thing, it may be unbearable with her psychological tolerance." Lin Ge was stunned, he thought he had heard it wrong. Liu Yan couldn''t believe Xu Yun. "I don''t think this kind of thing you did and the act of extortion are forgivable. I just don''t want a girl to be destroyed because of your unreliability." Xu Yun said. Although he hadn''t been in contact with Xu Xiaoyin for a long time, he could see that the girl''s psychological tolerance was very poor. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t listen to her mother''s words and go to extremes. "I can let the police and the law deal with you." Xu Yun continued: "But if you are dealt with, I am afraid that Xu Xiaoyin will really do extreme things." Liu Yan bowed his head in shame. "So I give you a chance." Xu Yun said: "Come on, don''t put your messy ideas on your daughter." Liu Yan left without saying a word. Lin Ge was really upset: "Really let her go like this?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "Although she should be punished, it wasn''t her who ultimately injured her." Lin Ge really couldn''t figure out what Xu Yun thought in his heart: "Well, you must have your reason for doing this." "Forget it, there is no need to worry about some things." Xu Yun said. "What about Sun Guantian?" Lin Ge said. "His complexion doesn''t look like a person with a drug addiction. As for why he went astray, I don''t know." Xu Yun said: "In fact, there is no need to worry about him too much." Lin Ge nodded: "You can do what you say." "That U disk is destroyed." Xu Yun said: "Let Sun Guantian spontaneously die." "If he is really addicted to drugs, then it must be abandoned." Lin Ge said: "Even if not, Tianyu spoke to him, he is also half disabled." "That''s all he asked for." Xu Yun said: "I just hope that there will be no more messy things before this Golden Man Award." Lin Ge expressed 100% approval for this: "I am also afraid of encountering such people again." Obviously, there are many such people as Sun Guantian, but he is the only one who is so good. Even people like Sun Guantian have seen it, and Xu Yun doesn''t really worry about other people who want to take the unspoken rule. Things went smoothly, and when everything was over, Sun Guantian disappeared. Although the dynamics of the Golden Man Awards are buzzing, they are not as popular as the Oscars. Xu Yun has been thinking about a question, when will Tianyu Group really be able to achieve the level of Hollywood? It really needs 100% of the effort of Chinese filmmakers around the world, otherwise all this will only be empty talk. During the time when the Golden Man Awards were selected, Xu Yun had no choice but to leave almost everything aside. After this matter ended, he really wanted to take a good vacation for himself. Because of his hard work during this time, Zuo Meiyan also praised him. Before waiting for Xu Yun to speak, he was given this opportunity first. When a large family was eating at the film and television hotel, Zuo Meiyan proposed this matter: "I have arranged the company''s affairs recently. As for you, take a good rest for a few days." "Really?" Xu Yun didn''t believe it when she heard it. Zuo Meiyan replied: "So you don''t need it?" "Of course I need!" Xu Yun nodded: "I haven''t taken a vacation for a month, and I''m busy with the company every day." "It seems like how many days we have rested this month." Zuo Meiyan blocked Xu Yun with a word. Xu Yun laughed bitterly. He, the big boss of the Tangtian Entertainment Group, wanted to take a break and even asked for instructions, so that outsiders knew all the jokes. "Okay, don''t worry about it," Zuo Mei said, "If you want to take a break, rest for a few days. It is estimated that your leaders will worry about you if you have no news this month." Xu Yun scratched his head, and it was true that he had not had any contact with the Shenlong Brigade for a month. Although he can no longer be managed by the Shenlong Brigade, he has not really got rid of the contact with the Shenlong Brigade for a long time. This is probably the longest time. "Then I really want to thank you for our head." Xu Yun drank a glass of wine: "Dry first!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2940: New trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun got this holiday because he wanted to go back to the Shenlong Brigade for a few days of leisure, but when he returned to the army, he didn''t expect there was an unexpected thing waiting for him. This is probably something that no one thought of. Xia Qiuyu, the daughter of the thief, had an accident. The shadowless Xia Fan is also a legendary figure in the last generation of the underground world. The most powerful thing he has ever done is to steal the snake head from the bronze statue of the Chinese zodiac. As for where he stolen and who he stolen, nobody knows so far. Everyone on earth knows that the bronze statue of the Chinese zodiac animal head was originally a part of the fountain outside Haiyan Hall in the Royal Garden. It was the first statue made of red copper in the Qing Dynasty. It is an invaluable national treasure for China. When the British and French forces invaded China and burned the Royal Garden, the bronze statue of the beast''s head was taken abroad by the shameless robbers. To date, the bronze statues of bull head, monkey head, tiger head, pig head, and horse head have returned to China through various channels, all of which are collected in the Poly Art Museum. Subsequently, the French Pino family made a wise decision to donate to China the bronze rat heads and rabbit heads of the Twelve Great Water Law of the Old Summer Palace that was lost overseas. To say that it is a donation is actually to return the things that belong to us. The Pino family is actually the majority shareholder of Christie''s Auction House, and also owns a luxury goods group with a series of well-known brands. They caused an auction turmoil because of the head of the beast. Some people even found out the brands of the Pino family and called on the Chinese consumers to resist. The Pino family''s image in China was greatly affected. What Gucci Saint Laurent Jos Roche, what Boucheron Balenciaga unicorn jewelry, this is their brand. Think about how huge the market is for Chinese consumers'' love of luxury jewelry. One in five people in the world is Chinese. Although China is not the richest country, China is definitely rich. In the context of global luxury goods consumption showing a slowdown in growth due to the economic downturn, Chinese consumers actually bought nearly half of the world''s luxury goods in one year, of which more than 70% were consumed overseas. What kind of ratio is this? Less than 20% of people in the world buy 47% of luxury goods and spend more than 100 billion US dollars. This is of course fat in the eyes of businessmen. Therefore, the Pino family will return the things, in order to win the favor of the Chinese people. This means that they can get more benefits in the luxury market. Wealth research institutions have long calculated that the per capita consumption of Chinese consumers abroad is more than 1,500 euros, and the consumption power is the world''s first! With the rapid growth of the Chinese economy, the wealth of the Chinese is constantly accumulating, the spending power is constantly increasing, and the demand for luxury goods is increasing. Not to mention luxury goods, just say ordinary people''s clothes now. Twenty years ago, only a handful of people paid attention to brands. Ten years ago, only rich people in big cities paid attention to brands. Now what? In an ordinary family in a small county, families with per capita monthly income of several thousand yuan have begun to pay attention to brands. Speaking of sneakers, the brand worn in the post-80s elementary school is a double star, which is a pull back. At least 90 years after the elementary school, it is also Anta and Xtep. , Adidas is proper. Today is even more serious after 2010. The caterpillar toddler shoes are all Nike. 451 pairs of shoes are enough to buy a basket after 80. This is the growth of the economic strength of the Chinese people. When these children grow up, I am afraid that Adina Nike will not see it. With only luxury accessories in their eyes, they may be the main customers of the Pino family. Therefore, the Pino family will return the things for the sake of more benefits. Having said that, although these animal heads have been found, they have never been able to gather twelve. This is more difficult than gathering dedication during the Chinese New Year. No kidding. If this thing can be collected, I do nt know how many patriotic tyrants are willing to pay for it. Xia Fan was definitely the first thief, and had done too many incredible things. Generally speaking, the reputation of the thief is not good, but Xia Fan is different. He can get the title of "the thief without shadow", and he is respected by so many people because he "stolen" the snake head back. He did the same thing as Wuxie, that is, he gave the snake head to the country. When this matter came out, his reputation was completely loud in the underground world. It can be said that he is definitely a generation of flamboyant figures, and Xu Chen and Xia Fan were also close friends. Now that Xu Chen is being detained, Xia Fan has left the world. Of course, it was not Xia Fan who was involved in the accident. Even if Xia Fan was still alive, there might be a place where Xia Fan could be trapped. It was only about the place where Xu Chen was escorted. It was Xia Qiuyu, the daughter of Xia Fan. Xu Yun also saw Xia Qiuyu last year, but she said she wanted to travel back to China, and there was no news afterwards. In fact, Xia Qiuyu didn''t travel, she was doing something her father didn''t accomplish. Xia Fan collected a lot of clues and news about the copper head of the horoscope, and then he got the snake head. He also had clues but failed to get the other. With the clues collected by Xia Fan, Xia Qiuyu began the task of finding the heads of dragons, chickens, dogs and sheep. Once this kind of thing starts, it is a path of no return, and it is impossible to look back once you set foot on it. That was the case with Xia Fan, and so was Xia Qiuyu. She had only one thought, to accomplish what her father did not accomplish. As for the other, she didn''t think much about it. She only hoped that she could accomplish this. But she never told anyone about it. This seems to Xia Qiuyu as a goal and motivation for her life. Even if his father told her that she could not believe anyone in this world, she could trust Xu Chen''s son, Zhang Miaozhi''s son, Xu Yun. When she saw Xu Yun, she didn''t talk about it to Xu Yun. It''s obviously very dangerous for a girl to do this kind of thing, even if it doesn''t sound scary. But really think about it, how could there be no danger in doing such a thing. These "disappearing" beast heads obviously cannot really be absent, the earth is so big, it must be on this earth, and it will never be taken away by aliens. So someone must "collect", after all, this thing is priceless treasure, any beast capital is priceless treasure! The people who can hide are definitely not easy to provoke. This matter is dangerous in this respect. Once the beast''s head was stolen, the collector must not dare to say it. It must have caused an uproar, and it is impossible to come back. After all, this is the treasure of the country. Not only can things not be obtained, reputation can also be severely and badly affected. This is what the collectors of this baby have to worry about, so they will never let people steal things in their hands. No matter who the other person is, they will find them on their heads, they will use the most brutal means to solve the problem. Xia Qiuyu, how dangerous a girl does this kind of thing is obvious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2941: People who cant tear their faces Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu''s accident will be known to the Shenlong Brigade completely by coincidence. According to Xia Qiuyu''s investigation for so long after returning home, she found that the dog''s head and the sheep capital are in the hands of a person, and this person also has a very strong reputation in the collection industry, not only in the collection industry but also in the charity community number. However, in addition to serious business, this person also has some means of non-influx. This is something that many people know but are unwilling to point out. As long as he does not overdo it, no one will provoke and debunk him. After all, to a certain extent, he is considered to have done more than he did, so even if he does something that violates the discipline, the relevant parties will Open one eye and close one eye. This is a status quo in society, which is normal, just like the situation in any city. Even if big taxpayers make some mistakes, as long as it is not particularly excessive, city leaders will keep their eyes closed. And this person also belongs to this category, but the person who opened his eyes and closed his eyes is higher in rank. Of course, this kind of private beast heading is absolutely unforgivable. It can be seen that this person''s identity and status are quite unusual, and low-key enough to know how to hide all facts. In fact, this is the way to collect such things. When the things in your hands become the only ones, then the things in your hands are valuable enough. Everyone knows the value of the animal head. When the other ten animal heads are all found by the country, then the dogs and sheep in his hands have become the most valuable things. Only the pseudonym is needed to find one with sufficient strength. It is hard to imagine the wealth that an auction company conducts an auction. But there is another situation, that is, the person who owns these two beasts does not care about the money at all. What he cares about is this feeling of private ownership. Possession is the favorite feeling of anyone with power and money. Because there is nothing they can''t get. As long as they have money, they can buy almost anything. As long as this thing has a price, it can certainly be won. At this time they began to like priceless things, and the animal head was precisely priceless. This kind of priceless things will make them feel comfortable in the hands of the rich, the poor will not play collection, only sell the things in their hands, because food and clothing is their most important. There are many people of this kind in China, but this one is special because no one knows how he made a fortune. However, he has become a super rich collector, and even owns mines in several African countries, all of which seem very magical. However, this man''s true family history, Ma San''er is better than anyone else. This person is a very famous Lai Wen in the collection industry. The Huxiang people can almost see at a glance that he is a southerner in his height and appearance. The city is deep and the ambition is deep. The Shenlong Brigade will know all this, or is it because of Lai Wen s work in the African mines, so that the Shenlong Brigade has to stare at him. Everyone knows that there are many wars in Africa, because there are rich resources, various metal mines, oil and so many things that developed countries need. The vast majority of countries in Africa are weak and weak, so they are simply unable to develop what they own and can only rely on those developed countries in the West to help. Western countries, as backstage bosses, in order to seize the right to develop resources, instructed African countries to compete with each other, thereby causing war. This is perhaps the most fundamental reason for the wars in Africa. Of course, those Western developed countries will blame things on tribal conflicts in Africa, so that they have more reasons to "help" African countries. This is not just a national intervention, there are also many large resource companies involved in African countries. Lai Wen is also one of them. The "privilege" of how he got it is incredible, but it is not a bad thing for China to get a slice of the African resources. Since you want to get a piece of soup in that kind of place, you must be prepared to fight. Lai Wen also has mercenaries in Africa. As long as he is outside, he ca nt control any country, but the state will monitor him not to bring those dangerous guys into China. So the Shenlong Brigade was supervised by a special investigation and supervision team, and it was for this reason that the Shenlong Brigade knew that Lai Wen trapped a girl who had sneaked into his house. When the people in the supervision team reported to Wan Kuangxiao, they took out the photos, and Xia Qiuyu''s profile was clear. Wan Kuangxiao was stunned at the time. He had never seen Xia Qiuyu, but he knew that Thief Wuying had a daughter. He was able to determine that this was the reason for Xia Qiuyu''s identity, which was a stud on Xia Qiuyu''s ear. Although Wan Kuangxiao and Xia Fan can''t be regarded as a life-and-death relationship, they can also be regarded as a relationship between a monarch and a pale river. They met through Xu Chen, because Xian Fan still admired Xian Fan for the serpent''s head. When Xia Fan got married, the gift that Wan Kuangxiao sent was this earring. At that time, this kind of thing was still a very foreign gift in China. This was also given to Wan Kuangxiao by a foreign friend, but his wife did not have the habit of wearing jewelry, so Wan Kuangxiao sent it to her, which was also full of heart. Since it was sent by Wan Kuangxiao, he could not admit his mistake. Xia Qiuyu''s identity can basically be determined through this stud earring, and he immediately makes people try to figure out things as much as possible. Although the people in the investigation team didn''t make things very clear, they did some investigations. It was said that Xia Qiuyu was stealing things, and it was because the cronies around Wen accidentally revealed that he was stealing the head of the beast. Since Xia Fan once brought the snake head back to the country, Wan Kuangxiao was not surprised to hear this answer. He believes that if this girl is really Xia Fan''s daughter, then there must be clues about the beast''s head. After all, this is Xia Fan''s lifelong pursuit. Although he does not know why Xia Fan gave up his pursuit after getting married, he has been doing some investigations. Maybe it was because of family, or maybe because of love, in short, he did not continue this matter. Now this matter naturally fell on his daughter. This is the most reasonable explanation thought by Wan Kuangxiao. I was still very confused about this incident, and I didn''t know who to ask for a clear answer, and Xu Yun came at this time. He didn''t know that Xia Qiuyu had met with Xu Yun after returning home, and he also showed Xu Yun a photo. Xu Yun recognized the person in the photo at a glance, and was even more shocked after listening to Wan Kuangxiao''s analysis. Xia Qiuyu is obviously someone who can do this kind of thing, and it''s no surprise that all this happened. Now the only thing they have to think about is how to rescue Xia Qiuyu. But one thing is very important, that is, you can''t tear your face with Lai Wen. After all, they can''t easily touch him before there is any evidence of "bad things", so they won''t make any profit. In this way, things seem to be difficult. They need not only to save people, but also to save people in such a situation, which is even more difficult. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2942: Please take the initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao confirmed Xia Qiuyu''s identity, and the mood was even more tense. People must be saved, and she could not put her in danger. If not, I''m sorry for his relationship with Xia Fan. "I have to deal with this matter myself." Xu Yun could not tolerate Xia Qiuyu''s slight injury. If someone hurts her in China, it is Xu Yun s responsibility, which is something he is duty-bound. "I also know what you think in your heart, but you can''t treat Lai Wen in a conventional way." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Unless you can get his trust, you are sure that the beast head is indeed in his hands. Only then can he be moved, if not ... " "I know, some people above don''t want to move him." Xu Yun nodded: "But if the beast head is really in his hands, then it is definitely an unforgivable thing." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "He still has some problems. If he can grasp the handle, he will not be able to walk around." "What is it?" Xu Yun stunned. "In addition to his mining business in Africa, he seems to be involved in some humanitarian matters, but it is said that he just used this guise to do some ugly things. As for what exactly is, only those who have earned his trust know. "Wan Kuangxiao said:" Our identity is not convenient to go abroad to do those investigations, so this matter is above ... " "You can leave it to me." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that Xia Qiuyu''s things must be solved first." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Xia Qiuyu will not have any danger for the time being." "Why do you say this?" Xu Yun was puzzled. "If Lai Wen really wanted to hurt Xia Qiuyu, I''m afraid it would have been done." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But as far as I know, although Xia Qiuyu is ''forbidden'' in Lai Wen''s villa now, it has been received. Very high-standard hospitality. " Xu Yun was stunned. What is the situation? Is it possible that Lai Wen is a person who likes to "report grievance with virtue"? "If I didn''t guess wrong, Lai Wen seems to want to use Xia Qiuyu to accomplish what he wants to accomplish." Wan Kuangxiao dared to say this, which was also thoughtful. Xu Yun seemed to understand a little. He nodded: "Yes, Xia Qiuyu is very useful to Lai Wen." "This also proves the fact that it is very likely that Lai Wen really hid the beast head, dog head, and sheep head in Lai Wen''s hands." Wan Kuangxiao gasped. "That makes sense." Xu Yun nodded: "Because Lai Wen has these two beast heads in his hands, he will be surprised how Xia Qiuyu found it. Since Xia Qiuyu has clues about dog heads and sheep heads, then also It means there are clues of dragon head and chicken head. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Xia Fan''s clues must have been very useful." "In this case, Xia Qiuyu must have a clue in his hand." Xu Yun said: "Lai Wen will not move her in order to find the dragon head and chicken head through Xia Qiuyu." Wan Kuangxiao also thinks so. "If the dragon head and the chicken head also fall into the hands of Lai Wen, he is quite likely to copy these beast heads." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "With an anonymous auction, he can exchange the head of the beast for huge wealth, and then if he keeps the head of the dragon in his own hands, the value is even more marginal ..." The only thing is the best, the hardest to get is the best. Some things are like this, so I am afraid that no one hopes to get the dragon head and the chicken head more than Lai Wen. Only when these two beast heads fall into his hands can he increase their value endlessly. "It seems that this guy is really not a simple person." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Of course, he is not simple. Without some means, it is impossible to peel off the blood jade on the blood corpse of the ancient tomb and sell a fortune that is enough for him to make a fortune. clearly." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "There is nothing that Ma Saner doesn''t know." "Anyway, the first step in dealing with Lai Wen is to win his trust, and then find evidence of the evil things he did in Africa. If there is no evidence, everything is meaningless." Wan Kuangxiao said: "After all, rumors will always be Just rumors. " Xu Yun nodded: "How can I get close to them, Chief, please give orders." "Pretend to be a mercenary, report to the place where Lai Wen recruited mercenaries, and go to Africa to help him, and he will definitely find evidence of his crime." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You really think you can leave Open? " Regarding the current situation of Tianyu, Zuo Meiyan gives him a week''s rest time to be kind enough, and if he does this thing, don''t say a week, it may not even be completed in a month! But after all, this is related to Xia Qiuyu, Xu Yun had to do it, even if Zuo Meiyan disagreed, he could only come. "I have to leave." Xu Yun said very firmly. "Then I will arrange it now, and you have to explain it to others." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Because this matter requires absolute care, so you can only go by yourself." Xu Yun nodded. This is not a problem. Although he knows that Lin Ge will definitely be unhappy, there is no way. "Then what else do I need to prepare." Xu Yun said. Wan Kuangxiao thought for a while: "You don''t need to prepare anything, I will give you a" new identity ", you just need to remember it." Xu Yun nodded: "Okay. In that case, I''ll call some people and say hello. I''m afraid I will be completely insulated after I go to Africa." "Yes, after you go, you are completely isolated and helpless." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You can think clearly." Xu Yun smiled: "I haven''t been there yet. Although the conditions in that place are a bit worse, it''s not unbearable." "On this matter, I can only rest with you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Actually, after you leave, I don''t know who should be the most assured. Xu Yun is indeed the one who makes Wan Kuangxiao worry free. "Please rest assured that if you are with me, things will not break the pot." Xu Yun saluted and issued a military warrant. "I must find all the evidence of Lai Wen''s crimes and everything about his immorality. " "The most important thing is to win his trust." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Then you have a chance to know whether the head of the beast is really in his hands, then you have the chance to see Xia Qiuyu and rescue her. . " Xu Yunlizheng: "Yes!" "Okay, go. I''ll let someone arrange it. After a while, you should prepare to say goodbye to all things that have been resolved. I will arrange for someone to take you to the place where Lai Wen secretly called the mercenaries." . Xu Yun nodded: "Chief, don''t make my identity too complicated, I''m afraid I can''t remember it." "Well, there is no need for people to write any identity background for you. I will arrange one for you directly." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You are the person of our special unit without coding in China, because the military commander accidentally injured the chief. , So I was kicked out. " Xu Yunyi grinned: "It''s all right? Where will the military exercise go wrong, even if it happens, it won''t hurt the head." "You just say that, no one will dig deeper!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Why are there so many things, go, take the time to solve your personal problems." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2943: The most dangerous continent on earth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It took more than two hours for Xu Yun to explain things clearly on the phone. After all, he went for at least one month. If he could nt get Lai Wen s trust for a month, he needed another one. Time of month. This will be a very long period of time. If you don''t explain clearly, how to let Zuo Meiyan let people go, how to let Ruan Qingshuang rest assured, how to let others not worry about him. After all, that is Africa! If you think about what countries are there, you know why Ruan Qingshuang is so worried. Somalia is definitely the most chaotic and preferred type of anarchy. Although the new government supported by the United Nations has just been established, it is still in super chaos. Among. Libya, the civil war is in full swing. In South Sudan, the country has just established a country and there are many crises. Egypt, just after the revolution, the new regime is under the control of the military government, and there are hidden worries everywhere. In Nigeria, a country with a large population that is corrupt and has almost no law and order, and even the lives of tourists are not guaranteed, let alone others. Who dares to travel there is really not afraid of death this year. Like Nigeria, there is Congolese, who also chaoticly dare to kill people on the street. There are also Eritrea, Djibouti, Angola, etc., which are not places to worry about. Even Tunisia, a good tourist country in the past, has caused very unstable factors because of the national revolution. Huaxia''s investment and development in Africa has spread to all parts of Africa. Some of them welcome Chinese people with enthusiasm, but some are very disgusted, and even hate Chinese people. There are countless Chinese construction projects in Africa, and these construction projects are often made by Chinese people to work for themselves, with at least 20 pounds a day, which is much higher than that in Africa. But the money earned by the Chinese will not be consumed locally and will not promote local development. They are a self-closed group. The local unemployment rate in Africa is so high. Chinese people traveled to Africa in thousands of miles and took several levels of wages higher than that of the local Africans. They did not promote local development, which caused local unemployment rate and suffered some disgust. There is also a saying that there is no killing without buying and selling. The Chinese people''s demand for wildlife products has brought disaster to some animals, such as elephants. Ivory chopsticks, ivory sculptures, most of the ivory is exported to China. Therefore, Chinese people who are not seen in Africa are so welcomed. It can only show that Africa is really too backward, and leaders simply do not know how to manage a country. The state is a tool for crisis management, not a tool for suppressing turmoil. Extreme countries suppress moderate citizens, and democratic countries suppress extreme citizens. This is why Africa is in turmoil. The first enemy of any country must be the "enemy at home". In every country there is always a group of people with common interests, a political tool built to deal with crises of internal differences. The difference between a totalitarian state and a democratic state is not the difference between repression and non-repression. The politics of a democratic country is aimed at a minority of extreme nationals, and it is precisely the minority in extreme forces that hijacks the interests of society. Totalitarian countries mainly target moderate and subjective citizens, thus creating opportunities for extreme forces to replace "predecessor totalitarians." Many countries in Africa are totalitarian countries, so it is a mess. Moreover, Africa is very large and there are many countries. Even the basic power development is very different and uneven. In some places, it is quite speechless. Although Huaxia is not a developed country, it can only be regarded as a developing country, but at least Huaxia people cannot survive without electricity, not to mention that there is no electricity, people nowadays are "luxury" to have no wireless network. Can''t live anymore. If you go to Chad, Congo, Mali and Sudan, you can definitely go crazy. Take the basic living resources such as electricity, for a country like Chad, it is definitely a super luxury! In a slightly skewed province in this country, only the chief s office can supply electricity normally, and there is no electricity in other places. Looking at the simple and eager eyes of the people in that place, I feel how noble it is to bring them the light of electricity, but the ending is so regretful, because of their poverty, no unit will do charitable projects with assistance. Only two percent of the country s residents and only nine percent of the capital s households have access to electricity. This is the horror in some parts of Africa. I can imagine how the situation is. This is a high temperature of fifty. Central African countries! On such a continent, even the most developed South Africa has very poor security, even customs staff will misappropriate people''s money, and driving on the road may be stopped by the police at any time, saying you are overspeeding money ... Xu Yun said to go to this place, how could Ruan Qingshuang be relieved! But she reads the news every day, what is the chaos in Africa, how many people die from riots every day, and how many countries are in chaos every day, which is simply unimaginable to normal people. But even so, Xu Yun finally convinced them all. Xu Yun is now in Yanjing by himself. Even if someone is unwilling, it is impossible to stop him if he wants to stop him. Xu Yun will eventually only do things his own way. Even if he can stop him now, he will think of other ways to do this. So Ruan Qingshuang also wanted to open it. Since it was better to let the people of Shenlong Brigade arrange it for him, how much Xu Yun could still get some help, so that he would not have to deal with anything by himself. In addition to paying attention to safety, no one could think of any better words to send Xu Yun off. After persuading everyone, Xu Yun left all his personal belongings in the brigade. To register as a mercenary, nothing is needed. After Xu Yun went to change to a simple and clean gray army training Shan, he returned to Wan Kuangxiao''s office to report to him. Wan Kuangxiao glanced at Xu Yun: "Is it arranged so soon?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Then do you want to meet Yu Meiren again? After you come back, you will go directly to my office. You haven''t gone to the medical team yet." Wan Kuangxiao calmly said. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Forget it, if you go to see her, it will make her worry again. I will just leave. She doesn''t know what I''m going to do, so she won''t worry." "Do you think Yu Meiren''s eyes are not good?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Who can afford the Cayenne in our brigade? Only you! Besides, can she remember your license plate number!" Xu Yun scratched his head awkwardly, yeah, Yu Meiren must have known that he was here when he saw his car. When he came, he didn''t stay in the brigade, so he must have done something. "Even if Yu Meiren didn''t notice your car at all, do you think the boys in the brigade are blind? Or are they all dumb?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Your fame here is almost greater than mine, you It s been a long time since I came here, and I came back suddenly. Do you think no one has passed it? " Xu Yun is speechless. Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "When the cafeteria opens in the afternoon, you will whisper something about your return. You will definitely anger the instructor before shutting up and quieting down." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2944: Apply for mercenaries Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even so, Xu Yun decided not to meet with Yu Meiren. He felt that she would not be entangled without seeing her. "Now that you have decided, then you are ready to pack up and leave." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Let Du Wen drive you." Just after Wan Kuangxiao finished speaking, his civilian secretary Du Wen walked outside to the door: "Check in!" "Come in." Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun grinned back: "Brother Wen, then trouble you." "Why are you kind to me? I haven''t had a" task "for a long time. I can go out because of you. My heart is full of enthusiasm." Du Wen laughed at himself easily, because he was seriously injured by the Achilles tendon It was really uncomfortable for him to stay away from the battlefield and only do clerical work. Although this just sent Xu Yun to his destination, it also inspired some of Du Wen''s passions. Although he knew that he was not as successful as Xu Yun when he was young, he still regarded Xu Yun as himself. The things Xu Yun can do and the tasks he can accomplish will make him feel incomparable passion and make him feel like he is still alive. "Director, then I''ll go." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, wait for my good news." "You are solely responsible for this matter." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Remember, you and the Dragon Brigade are ''not related'', so you can do whatever you want, you can do what you think is dangerous. Next, do whatever you feel is right. " Xu Yun was stunned. Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Don''t worry about some of the things in the section." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded, ready to leave. "Also, safety first." Wan Kuangxiao said: "In any case, you must ensure your own safety in doing things. If you can''t guarantee your own safety, then don''t say anything else. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "That''s necessary. If I can''t even protect myself, how can I save Xia Qiuyu." Wan Kuangxiao also promised Xu Yun: "I will always arrange people to stare in secret. If Lai Wen is really a threat to Xia Qiuyu, I will not worry so much. I also assure you that Xia Qiuyu is absolute safe." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m relieved if you have a chief." "Go!" Wan Kuangxiao waved his hand. Xu Yun saluted and turned around, and quickly left Wan Kuangxiao''s office with Du Wen. After the two walked out of the office building, Du Wen drove with Xu Yun and left the Shenlong Brigade. ... Huaxia is not allowed to hire mercenaries, but Lai Wen has his own way. Most of the people who participate in mercenaries go to Europe, because Europe has a foreign army, and they even have the same equipment as the regular army. It consists of about tens of thousands of mercenaries from hundreds of countries and regions. You can hide your nationality and name when you join, and you can also use a pseudonym or change your name. Therefore, many criminals have joined. Since 2000, detailed investigations have been conducted on the participants, and those who have served the sentence have been unable to participate. Joiners can refuse to participate in the battle against their home country. Because it takes time and money to train a soldier, it is said that hiring experienced personnel with tactical skills is the most effective method for mercenary regiments. In the event of a war, mercenaries can directly participate in combat, and even conduct combat skills and tactical guidance. After the war or conflict ends, the contract will be terminated. Lai Wen''s method is much simpler. He posted a message online, saying that the embassy of a country urgently recruited mercenaries, requiring the man to be 18 years of age and no criminal record. After a week of free training, you can voluntarily choose whether to go to the front line to participate in the war. Participants in the war signed regular labor contracts, and the frontline wages were calculated daily. If the family members sacrificed millions of dollars. Then left a phone without real name registration. If answering the phone and hearing it is really an idea, and after a simple inquiry is really combat literacy, the person arranged by Lai Wen will guide them to the real registration place. If they hear some young people with "fantasy", they will hang up a few words. It sounds like selling sheep''s meat by hanging sheep''s heads. Du Wen had done an investigation before, so they knew that Lai Wen''s "recruitment" method was called recruitment, but it was better to say that he was recruiting someone who was able to go to Africa to manage his "team". Because the price of hiring those mercenaries in Africa is much cheaper. But Lai Wen trusts the Huaxia people to manage, so he needs truly capable "own people" to control those mercenary regiments. Lai Wen also recruited people before, but after going to Africa, some could not persist, some persisted, and did not know how to die there. The mercenary group is also very dark, and some things are not easy to say. This "recruitment office" is an office in an office building, where there are only two rather boring people. One is responsible for registration, and the other is responsible for checking skills. These two people can be said to be quite boring, and at most a few people come to them in a month. Anyone who passed the test was sent away, but a few of them who survived did not know. Du Wen sent Xu Yun to the office building, told Xu Yun the floor and the room number, and of course he would not go up. Xu Yun and he quickly went upstairs after saying goodbye. There was no prompt at the "Recruitment Office". Xu Yun knocked on the door, and a listless voice came from inside: "Come in." Xu Yun came in and saw that the two actually held a pack of poker and played a boring "dry stare" card game. When they saw Xu Yun, they looked up and asked him, "What did you do?" "Do you need African mercenaries?" Xu Yun said: "I am here to sign up." "Are you mad, go out without taking medicine?" One of them stared at Xu Yun, tall and thin: "What mercenary is not a mercenary, rolling." Anyone who comes here will hear this, it is temptation. Xu Yun said: "But I didn''t find the wrong place, that is to say, your place ... Did someone play me?" "You are really being fooled." Another strong guy nodded. Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "There is no real thing in this world, there is no power but no place to show. Just ... I will go to the European foreign army." Xu Yun will leave after talking. The tall and thin guy saw that he was about to leave, so he kept him open: "Wait a minute!" "What''s wrong?" Xu Yun turned around and glanced at him: "I''m sorry, I was deceived, not to bother you intentionally." "I don''t mean that." Tall and thin said: "I''m asking you, do you really want to be a mercenary?" Xu Yun nodded: "I was also forced. I was originally a special soldier of the Special Brigade, but I accidentally injured the head of the military during the military exercise, so ... Hey, I can''t say anything. No. I can only go out and develop. " The two faced each other, seeming to be somewhat surprised, is it really a reliable one today? "Are you a special soldier?" The strong man got up and finished. Looking at the prepared posture, he wanted to try Xu Yun''s "firepower"! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2945: New to Africa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s like a fake replacement." "Dude, okay, it looks good on you, try it?" The strong guy''s voice started as soon as he started, and hammer-like fists screamed, and he was not prepared to give Xu Yun a chance to refuse. If people can''t bear their fists, they don''t need to send them to Africa at all. This basic assessment is still needed. But this guy never imagined that Xu Yun s reaction was so quick. When his fist hit the door of Xu Yun s face, Xu Yun suddenly shot, grabbed this guy s fist, and understated Next fold. Suddenly the sturdy man screamed, and he fell to his knees on the ground. If he didn''t possess himself in time, I''m afraid his wrist would be pinched by Xu Yun! "Dude, I think you''re quite interesting." Xu Yun smiled: "If you want to do it, you can do it. There''s no time to prepare." "It hurts!" The strong man quickly shouted, in fact, Xu Yun had already recovered his strength at this time, otherwise his bones would have been broken. Xu Yun let go of his hand: "You thought I lied to you, because these two of you are nothing in my eyes, how can I say that I am also a special soldier of the king-level." The strong man had a strong fear of Xu Yun after he suffered a loss. He couldn''t help but look at Xu Yun a few more times: "You''re not kidding, really want to go to Africa as a mercenary to show your talents?" "Otherwise where can I go." The strong man looked at the tall and thin man. The tall and thin man nodded and said to Xu Yun: "Yes, as long as you dare to go, we will dare to help you arrange it." Xu Yun''s pretend surprise: "Really?" "Of course it is." The tall, thin man nodded. "It''s just that if you think about it, it''s very dangerous to be a mercenary. Once you encounter regular soldiers from those powers, it''s quite dangerous." "I know." Xu Yun said: "But I can''t do anything except fight. I am the life of a soldier, and mercenaries may be my best destination." "Don''t you regret dying there?" Xu Yun nodded: "If he dies, it is because he is impatient and no one blames others." "Okay, listening to what you said, you know that you are sincere and want to be a mercenary!" The strong man said: "Dude, you have a good skill, it is estimated that you can mix a head, you must be ready to lead. what." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m not afraid of your jokes, none of the soldiers I brought have dared to be disobedient." "Okay! Have confidence!" The strong man gave a thumbs-up: "Then hurry up and prepare, and we will send you away when you are ready." "I don''t have much preparation. I will feed the whole family who is not hungry and have no relatives." Xu Yun said: "As long as the price is negotiated, you can go at any time." It is even better to hear that you are the only one. The sturdy man laughed: "Okay, we like you simply. After going to Africa, it is one thousand pounds a day, and the price is not low." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s good." "Then you have to come up with the value of one thousand pounds." Gao Shounan smiled: "If you go to the battlefield and you can do nothing, then you can''t get a penny, you have to return the ticket yourself. Pay for it. " "If I''m so counseling, don''t be a man." Xu Yun shook his head disapprovingly. "Some people are just like you. Before going, they are very prideful. When they go, they cry and call their mother." Zhuang Shuo man said: "We don''t want to go back and forth blindly, so everything is clear to you." Xu Yun nodded affirmatively: "I will never regret it, you can arrange it." "Okay, I will arrange the plane for you right away. You take the plane directly to the South African airport. When you get there, look for the person holding the sign." The strong man nodded. "Class, what''s the name? Age ..." ... All this went smoothly. The strong man also sent Xu Yun to the plane. After a long-haul flight transfer, Xu Yun walked out of South Africa Airport on the evening of the third day. Xu Yun thought that this entire Africa could be as economically powerful as South Africa, so there would not be so many backward riots. South Africa is definitely a top country in Africa. The airport facilities are complete. Bank ATMs, currency exchange offices, and post offices. There are also mobile phone rental services and a wireless Internet zone. Even food and beverage are available, Starbucks coffee, freshly squeezed juice bar, American steakhouse, French bakery, and Kentucky fast food all over the world ... Xu Yun really did not expect it. There are also many shops in the airport, duty-free shopping malls, a 24-hour medical clinic, a chapel and a prayer room, and even baby towel changing facilities! Enough developed! Xu Yun walked around while looking around, looking for people holding signs, but saw many porters in the airport wearing bright orange uniforms, which were easy to identify. In Africa, you must not hire undocumented porters. Otherwise, you will basically not find your things, and remember to tip to get good service. Just when Xu Yun couldn''t find anyone, there was a flat-headed man at the exit. He lifted the sign with no expression on it, and the word Xu Yun was written on it. Xu Yunyi grinned and greeted with a smile: "The buddy has been here long enough, the sun is so dark, I thought you were a local." The flat-headed man wore a white short-sleeved, dark-skinned, paralyzed master, just like the San Antonio Spurs: "You are Xu Yun." "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Where are we going?" "Mali." The flat-headed man cherishes words like gold, and then turns around and walks away. Africa is very rich in mineral resources. Let s talk about this gold mine. South Africa, Zimbabwe, Ghana, Congo, gold mine resources are very rich. In southwest Mali, there is also Tanzania, and some parts of northeastern Guinea also have large amounts of gold resources. Xu Yun nodded and followed the flat-headed man out of the airport. The guy didn''t say a word along the way, and Xu Yun was a little uneasy. "Dude, I think we should understand each other?" Xu Yun said: "If you don''t speak like this, it doesn''t seem to be of much benefit to working together in the future." "We won''t work together." The flat-headed man is still indifferent. Xu Yun shrugged helplessly, this person is really interesting. "Then you should at least take care of your new colleagues. I''m not familiar with this place, so don''t you plan to tell me about the current situation in Africa?" Xu Yun said: "After all, let''s work for a boss." The flat-headed man didn''t pay much attention to Xu Yun, and he came here to deal with mercenary matters, and few of them could live too long. So he didn''t want to waste his tongue too much. "I don''t know what you are doing." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "If you really don''t want to talk, then give me some expression." The flat-faced man with facial paralysis looked back at Xu Yun. He thought he gave Xu Yun a smile, but Xu Yun didn''t see at all that this facial paralysis''s face was really expressive. "Forget it, let me take a look at the scenery myself." Xu Yun completely lost interest in communicating with the other party. This person is really too boring. If all the "coworkers" in Africa work together, it would be really boring. Xu Yun is now looking forward to seeing Mali. I do nt know if it will be more lively in the mercenary circle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2946: Mine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun followed this face and slapped on a Toyota Land Cruiser that has not been brushed for half a year. Xiao Dongying''s devil is very powerful, that is, in terms of car making, this Kuluze and Nissan''s Datu Le The off-road performance is no worse than the Grand Cherokee, and even worse than the Land Rover Range Rover. In addition to the Wrangler and Land Rover Defender, Kuluze on the bad road is really not afraid of any opponents. In fact, the name of Kuluze is pretty good, but it was only called the "land cruiser" in China. Full-time four-wheel drive, Towson differential, front helical spring double wishbone independent suspension, rear four-link non-independent suspension ... these are needless to say, the steep **** is descending slowly, and the central differential is also locked Is everything. Even though most of the roads on this continent in Africa are more difficult to walk, this car can''t help it. The mechanical performance of this gadget is very reliable. It eats coarse grains and does dirty work. The facial paralyzed man didn''t speak when he wasn''t driving, and the driving was even quieter, and there was hardly any movement even to gasp. Xu Yun sat in the back row of the car and ignored him, looking at the African landscape outside the window. Although it is not the first time for him to come to Africa, he never feels like he is familiar with this continent. Many people think that Africa is messy, black and poor, in fact, Africa is really a rich land. Most of the primary gold deposits in African countries are related to the Archean or Early Proterozoic greenstone belts, which are produced in the greenstone belts. The deposits are mainly gold-bearing quartz vein type and fault alteration rock type, followed by various layering and layer control Disseminated gold deposits. In addition, there are a few skarn-type and hydrothermal-type gold deposits associated with magmatic activities in the primary gold deposits on the African continent. So here is the well-deserved largest continent of gold resources. Think about the concept that thousands of kilograms of gold ore can be produced on this land! Perhaps it is because the resources are too abundant, so the talent will be lagging behind and bullied. In the world, people who like aggression and robbing are often small countries. They are estimated to be forced. There is no way. They have no resources and can only go out to rob. If they want to rob, they will force themselves to develop faster. Think about Dongying, a place in the small projectile that has been full of power all day long, and no one has a place to live and fill up the sea. Their aggression is nothing more than for the sake of resources, otherwise they will slap in the big place, can''t they just survive by selling electronic products and cars, right? Besides, Dongying''s electronic products are almost obsolete now. Sony can still take out more than ten years ago. Now anyone can use it. The mobile phone has an iPhone and headphones have beats, and the car can''t be guaranteed in the Chinese market. The Huaxia people are most concerned about the facade. The mobile phone uses the iPhone headset and the beats. The car must also be Mercedes-Benz, BMW, and the Land Rover Jaguar Porsche. What Toyota Honda has long been a "poor man" to buy a broken car, and Lexus and Infiniti, together with the unsatisfactory Acura, in China has no effect to enhance the force, it is not as good as the Volkswagen four circles? It has been estimated that Dongying Automobile and Sony are in the same ball for up to ten years. If you insist that there is something else that Dongying can do now, I am afraid there will be only cameras left. Canon Nikon Pentax has three legs. But in a few years, it may have been completely killed by Leica in Germany and Hasselblad in Sweden. Having said that, many African gold mines will naturally attract these countries with no resources to make a bargain. At the same time, those big countries with resources also make cheap. The US empire is the most shameless person, obviously the largest oil reserve country but still has to "import", that is, waiting for the day when no one else uses it, the rest of his hands are the most precious. Speaking of African gold smelting, basically it is smelting on the spot in the mine. The most traditional crucible method is used for smelting. Due to the different production processes and the nature of the materials being processed, the gold content of the produced gold is also different. For reasons such as the non-valuation of silver, some mines have adopted chemical method for impurity removal and smelting or electrolytic method for gold and silver separation and refining in order to improve quality and economic benefits. Now more people are beginning to use the new process of hydrometallurgy, electro-chlorination of gold cyanide mud to remove base metals, replacing the crucible smelting in the past, reducing costs and improving working conditions. But the conditions of absenteeism in the local area have not changed. After all, all who come here want to exploit, and exploitation is to extract more benefits and extract more labor. The car was driving all the time. Xu Yun felt bored and began to sleep. He was really big-hearted. When he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, the car drove all night long, and then he arrived in the southwest of Mali. Mali is a chaotic place, and Bamako s presidential palace can be robbed. Although those who committed a coup in Mali promised to hand over power to the elected government, they refused to specify the deadline for handing over power. This country is really too pitiful. The northern Tuareg separatist armed forces have continuously launched new offensives. The American empire and other powers have also put pressure on the coup d tat to try to promote the situation in favor of their respective anti-terrorism and political interests. All this has left the country in a state of chaos. It is the so-called Quartet in Mali. The more chaotic the more the mercenaries like to live, the separatist armed forces and the local army, as long as there is war, the mercenaries will always benefit. This may be the meaning of mercenary survival. But Xu Yun came here not to join those mercenary groups in armed struggle, he just came to help Lai Wen protect his local gold mine. It is impossible to open a gold mine in a turbulent place like Mali to make money without certain armed protection. Therefore, the mercenaries hired here are only fighting to protect their own interests, and they will not do anything on their own initiative. Lai Wen has been arranging recruiters in the country because he does not believe in the mercenaries here. He always thought that even if he spent money to hire these people, these people would do everything possible to stole his interests. Because they have guns, they can even threaten the gold digging workers to secretly get things from them ... This kind of thing Lai Wen couldn''t solve even if he saw it with his own eyes, let alone he had no chance to see these situations. This is a problem that is not easy to solve. Unless there is a person of his own who can control these mercenaries, it is a pity that the people who are really capable are not willing to come to this **** place, and those who are willing to do things here without the ability . This is not just a ruthless character, but also a clever ruthless character. This problem has always plagued Lai Wen, but Lai Wen has no choice but to let it go, letting all of this develop like this first, maybe one day things will suddenly turn around. The car was parked in a typical wilderness, some temporary houses and shelters outside, and then some machinery and equipment. Xu Yun can even see the mine mouth with the equipment behind through the car window. Is this different from some existing private black mines in China? Both are worn out and dangerous. The only difference is that gold is dug here, and coal is mined in Huaxia Black Mine. "It''s here." Faint faintly said: "Get off." After the car stopped, several mercenaries with weapons around their necks came around. Xu Yun saw many armed men along the way, and there were at least dozens of people in this mine. This is definitely a big force. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2947: Ignorant continent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun got off the bus, the gold mine in front of him appeared more clearly in front of him. Obsolete equipment, rags and barely covered mine workers, most of the hard work is local Africans, of course, there are some Huaxia people who do command or do some easy work. The white eyes and teeth of black people are exceptionally white, while the skin of Chinese people is almost all red with sunburn, which is a different kind of black. The armed mercenaries walked unscrupulously in front of the man with facial paralysis and Xu Yun. His hand was always on the gun, and he seemed to be showing off his extraordinary identity here. "Where are the towers." The facial paralysis man''s English is fairly fluent. This place in Mali basically speaks French. Of course, some local residents communicate in Bambara. There are some differences between each ethnic group. The mercenaries here almost all speak some English, most of them are from English-speaking countries, and of course there are locals who also communicate in French. As for the small language Bambara, very few languages ??are used, but the mercenaries who "work" in this place all the year round have also learned a little. "He''s out, what''s the matter with you?" The black mercenary holding the 81 rifle frowned. "This is your new person in charge." The facial paralysis man said directly, "When the towers come back, you remember to tell him things." Xu Yun was startled: "Don''t I come here to be a mercenary, how can I become the person in charge?" The facial paralyzed man is not surprised that Xu Yun can understand English. After all, he dares to come out as a mercenary or a special soldier. Language should not be a problem. But Xu Yun spoke to the paralyzed man in Chinese. Facial paralyzed man said: "Yes, mercenaries, but you need to manage these mercenaries." "This is to let me be a leader when I first come. I really don''t know if I can do it well." Xu Yun smiled. The black mercenary stared at Xu Yun angrily and scolded: "You idiot would better speak English to me!" Xu Yun glanced at him uncomfortably, and the language changed immediately: "Who said? Laozi, your mother is your leader! Do you understand?" "Bi Chi!" The black mercenary spit. Xu Yun kicked without saying anything! This guy knocked this guy out for a few meters! The scene almost lost control. In addition to this black mercenary, there were some other mercenaries who also gathered around. They seemed to want to give this trouble-seeking guy a little color. Facial paralyzed male shouted: "Enough! Do you still have me in your eyes! What to do! Do not want to do anything! I tell you that only the towers here have the right and qualification to talk directly with us!" The facial paralyzed man seems to have a bit of prestige, Xu Yun is right. If it wasn''t for the paralyzed man here, Xu Yun might not be able to do it, after all, these mercenaries can do everything. He came here to do things to win the trust of Lai Wen, but he didn''t just trouble himself to destroy a mercenary group. That doesn''t mean anything to Xu Yun. "Have you heard? You are not qualified to speak to me here." Xu Yun stared at the black mercenaries. This did not mean racial discrimination. Xu Yun was not that kind of person. It''s just that some black people are really interesting sometimes. The thing they hate most is discrimination against white people. But some of the things they do discriminate against the yellow race. This kind of thing happened when the Oscars were awarded. This is especially serious in the United States. Those who do not want others to discriminate against themselves but discriminate against others are the most disgusting. "You''d better be low-key here." The man with facial paralysis said so much to Xu Yun for the first time: "This place is not Huaxia. There are no laws and regulations in this place! Do you understand?" "Wouldn''t this place be dead at any time." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "No wonder the salary is so high." "The head of the mercenary regiment is called the towers, and you can communicate with him when he comes." The male paralyzed. Xu Yun was startled: "Are you going?" "You can get used to it slowly." The man with facial paralysis said: "Take care of these mercenaries and don''t let them threaten the miners with force to give them gold. This is your responsibility." Xu Yun sighed: "This is completely different from what I imagined." The facial paralyzed man ignored Xu Yun and turned away. Looking at the car with the paralyzed man leaving, Xu Yun really wanted to scold his mother, is this too irresponsible? Is this done? It seems that he was thrown into a wolf den. I wiped it. The mercenaries around had weapons. Xu Yun was empty-handed. Many of these mercenary guns are made by Huaxia. The 81-type rifle and 56-type submachine gun are both. Of course there are AK47, Tavor rifle, Belgium FN2000, and even P90 submachine gun. However, most people have the lack of maintenance of the AK47 or Huaxia 56 submachine gun. For armed mercenaries, there is no easier place to "bring power and prosperity" than in Africa. Because people here are generally ignorant. There is a movie in which the American Empire soldiers said that in Africa, there is no need to worry about the shooting of local armed personnel. Their marksmanship is surprisingly bad. Usually, just be careful not to be stoned! In reality, the marksmanship of most African armed men is indeed notoriously bad, because they do not know the shooting position at all! The local armed shooting did not even know what is called aiming. The shooting posture is quite strange. With both hands holding the gun over the head, just pull the trigger! Lying trough! This is absolutely true. In most places in Africa, superstitions and occult interpretations of firearms are more popular than scientific common sense. In the eyes of local armed men, even some educated armed men still believe that firearms can kill people because of some "magic"! It is some kind of highly developed witchcraft ... Or that the gun in their eyes sprayed poison gas in some form to kill the victim, or some people would think that the flame and heat of the muzzle are the real reason for killing the target ... The bullet seemed to be a decoration for him. The local armed forces thought that this thing could kill the enemy casually, that is, if you pointed the gun at the target and fired, as long as the gun was roughly pointed at the target ... then ... you can destroy it! This level of ignorance is really because it is too backward. Not to mention the local armed forces, even some local soldiers and policemen, and even senior military officers believe this! Local armed shooting training is very simple, go to the shooting range, learn how to open the insurance, how to put on the bullet, how to pull the trigger, and then use a shabby AK47 rifle to hit a shuttle bullet, and it''s done. No one knows how far the bullet is. No one knows that the bullet is the thing that kills the target. Even the gun is the thing that kills the target ... Xu Yun believes that these mercenaries also have this kind of "superior quality" because they can be seen in the "decoration" of their guns. The locals will have some fetishism beliefs, Xu Yun has made certain judgments in the observation. Some people have tightly sealed leather bags wrapped around their arms, chests and groins, and some people have strange things tied to their guns, which should be what the locals call "enchanted" items. Because there are various legends on this continent, such as the legend that the target cannot be killed after being hit, because they are protected by defensive black magic ... These people can really open the bullets, and sometimes they can receive the bullets empty-handed! Then said that these people may be "enchanted" armed personnel, many police or soldiers were hit by them with "enchanted" bullets! So some people just put strange things on their weapons. This is called "enchanting", which makes people scared when they see it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2948: Xu Yuns wrist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, since there is this magical "enchantment" ability, there is a solution to the problem ... Some people will swear to say that their guns can break any "enchanted" defense, no matter how many magic defenses the other party has! And it is still a shot that does not need to be aimed! Because a red strip of cloth was tied to their gun ... The strip of cloth was stained red with the blood of the lamb being sacrificed. Xu Yun had heard of these things when he came to Africa for a mission before, so he wanted to laugh when he saw some mercenaries with red cloths attached to their guns. Something messy. In addition to these, there are more ridiculous things, there is a way to "must hit" the target, and that is to shoot and go to the barrel filled with a handful of dry sand. That''s right, it''s sand! Fill the rifle! ! If the guns are not maintained, it''s so bad! So in this place, when you encounter local armed forces, you need to worry that he will hit you with a stone, and worry that they will use cold weapons instead of shooting them. Just pray for them to shoot, because most of the time the gun will blow up, and the shooter will be destroyed. The vast majority of local armed forces will never do a very necessary preparation for shooting-aiming! Seeing these guns ruined by these people, Xu Yun really felt weird. The car with a paralyzed man has already gone away. The mercenaries present are mostly waiting for Xu Yun''s "thorn" except for scolding the miners. Some people have even thought about how the towers will deal with this guy. . Xu Yun looked at the surrounding board houses, and one of them seemed to have a "grade", at least it would not show the wind. "Where do I live today." Xu Yun walked to the black mercenary kicked by him. This guy didn''t even look at Xu Yun, completely ignoring his existence. "If you don''t say it, I''ll pick it myself." Xu Yun strode toward the best board house after he finished speaking. Xu Yun is not interested in the gold mine in this place, because he has been to the largest and deepest gold mine in the world, a gold mine with a depth of more than 4,000 meters! Xu Yun had a deep memory of that place, that was in South Africa, when it was a special task. The deep memory is because there is no air conditioning under the gold mine, and the temperature of the underground rock can be as high as 65 or 6 degrees. The cold ice slurry blasting from the surface can barely lower the temperature to thirty degrees, but it takes only one and a half hours to go down the well. Although this gold mine is small, the front of the elevator that goes down the mine is the same as other gold mines. There will always be people there. The miners are fully armed with helmets, headlights, goggles and earplugs. The three-story elevator can transport more than 100 miners at a time, and it is crowded like sardines packed in cans. In addition to the equipment on the miners, they must also carry a small box with them. This is very important. Inside is a set of breathing equipment used to save lives. Once the miners encounter toxic gases during their work, the oxygen provided by this equipment is enough for people to persist for half an hour. "That''s not the place you should go!" The black mercenaries shouted when they saw Xu Yun walking towards the tower''s room. "You''d better remember it for me, I am the head of this place, everything in this place is up to me, there is no place where I cannot go." Xu Yun glanced back at him! The black mercenary still has the meaning of dissatisfaction, but Xu Yun did not give him the opportunity to speak again. He turned back and rushed to the black mercenary in a few quick steps. Xu Yun held it against his chin! The shock of the audience was even worse. Xu Yun twisted his neck and looked at the mercenary who surrounded him: "The facial paralysis has gone, and now this place is the world of Lao Tzu, do you think I dare not move you?" "What are you going to do! Let me go!" Mercenaries are mercenaries after all, most of them are lifeless masters. Although some people were controlled by Xu Yun, others still put their guns up and aimed at Xu Yun. "I killed him, I don''t care, but if you dare to kill me, then you don''t want to continue mixing in this place." Xu Yun said. However, these mercenaries did not fear Xu Yun at all. They are not afraid because they have no fear at all. The people who came here as their "heads" have been handled by them a lot, and they have nothing to do with them. The only difference is that they are more imposing than the previous ones. Xu Yun hasn''t shown the coercion on him yet, these people all feel it. The "smell" of mercenaries is actually very sensitive, they can sniff out whether a person is a terrible guy. In Xu Yun''s body, they smelled the danger, and they also knew that what the person said was definitely not just a threat. Xu Yun said who is going to be scrapped, then surely who will be scrapped. "I don''t talk nonsense with you either. You may have bullied Huaxia people, so you feel that Huaxia people are bullying, but today you provoke people who should not provoke them." Xu Yun sneered, he suddenly started, and the skill of a few seconds was skilled Removed the 81 rifle in his hand. He is too familiar with this stuff. The black mercenary hadn''t had time to make a surprised expression, but Xu Yun grabbed his arm and turned inward! The mercenary yelled, leaning back and tipping his toes. Xu Yun did not really **** him: "Go, if you are not convinced of this matter, then you and me will solve it. Don''t involve others." "Where do you want me to solve it with you?" The black mercenaries were angry but helpless. Xu Yun smiled: "Of course it''s a fun place without people." The black mercenary was surprised. "Do you see what it''s like for these miners to go to the mine every day?" Xu Yun said: "Is it fortunate that you won''t do such a dangerous thing for money?" The black mercenaries were somewhat at a loss, not knowing exactly what Xu Yun meant. "You haven''t been down to see you like this. Today I''ll take you down to see what''s fun in it." Xu Yun''s face still has a smile on his face. "But after this time, we are the two of us , Only one can come up. " "What do you mean! Let go of me! I don''t want to go down!" The black mercenaries panicked. Regardless of the other threats, everything below the mine gave him indescribable fear. "I didn''t have the courage to come out as a mercenary. It''s a waste." Xu Yun said: "Don''t be so courageous, let''s go together. I''m equally dead when something goes wrong. Just see if you can leave me below ! " This remark really inspired the enthusiasm of other mercenaries, and even some people wanted to coax and support the two of them to the following "solve the problem" proposal. The black mercenary didn''t want to go down, but Xu Yun controlled his arm like this, and with a slight effort he would move his foot in pain and unconsciously. The two went straight to the elevator! The behavior of Xu Yun really surprised other mercenaries because none of the Chinese people who came before dare to go down, including some Chinese people who did logistical work on the ground of this gold mine, did not go down the well because They know the technology is poor here. Everyone is afraid that there will be a danger. This is Africa after all, and the ghosts do nt know what will happen in the next second. If you can''t get a shell, you will blow up the mine directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2949: Dangerous mine bottom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There has never been a person like Xu Yun in the gold mine, so both Chinese employees and local miners were completely shocked. No one in this gold mine dares to work against mercenaries. Even the big boss of Huaxia is very kind to these mercenaries. This politeness is definitely not hypocritical, but has a certain fear of their armed forces, so this kind of politeness. Xu Yun pressed the black mercenary and walked straight in front of the elevator. The people next to the elevator consciously flashed a path and watched Xu Yun open the elevator. Xu Yun did not have any hesitation and went straight in. The elevator of the gold mine is still falling fast. There is a platform one kilometer deep underground, which can be reached in just over a minute. There were only Xu Yun and black mercenaries in the elevator. After entering the elevator, the black mercenaries were guilty. "I was wrong, you forgive me, and I dare not respect you anymore." The black mercenary said: "What do you have to talk to the towers, everything we do is what he means!" Xu Yun ignored what he meant, and directly pressed the elevator: "I will find the tower to talk about the problem between me and him, but now it is between me and you." The lift began to buzz down, and Xu Yun also directly released the black mercenaries. The other party wanted to resist, but he was unable to resist Xu Yun. The elevator quickly reached a platform, and Xu Yun pushed out the black mercenaries. Xu Yun has a certain understanding of the structure of the underground, so he is very clear about what is inside. But the black mercenary didn''t know it, and when he saw the dim light, he felt hairy. Xu Yun pushed him for a few minutes and walked to the next elevator in another lane. This elevator was responsible for transporting the miners to the deepest operating site. Someone was in charge next to the elevator and saw that they were a little surprised. Xu Yun''s momentum makes people know that he is an authoritative speaker without further ado, and the two of them took the elevator again and began to fall. The black mercenaries are all in a mess. He is really afraid that Xu Yun will let him die inside. Soon they reached a deeper place. When Xu Yun took the black mercenary out of the elevator again, various thick pipes were fixed to the walls of the aisle to send water and fresh air and electrical wires to the ground. The miners and their equipment, as well as the ore, are transported in the roadway by tram. The ground of the roadway, besides the railroad tracks, is messy bugs, which is very disgusting. In the noise of generators and trams and various other mechanical equipment, miners shouted at each other in local languages. Some miners also carry broken plastic bottles, which are filled with locally brewed wine. Sometimes working in such a place requires a sip of wine to refresh. Inside the mine, the horizontal roadway extends from the central shaft in all directions and enters the mining face at various depths. The main roadway has a diameter of seven or eight meters. The walls and top are reinforced concrete mixed structures, and the steel bars are firmly fixed with the surrounding rocks. But the closer to the active mining surface, the worse the environment will become. The aisle becomes narrower and narrower, miners can only pass through by bending over, and the headlights will constantly scrape on the aisle. In the end, everyone can only lie on the ground and crawl forward with their knees. The dim light fell on the stairs leading to different lanes, and looked like an entrance to hell. There was a lot of dust in the air, and the rust-colored sewage oozed out from the cracks in the wall ... The working environment in this place is definitely the worst in the world. However, the miners who mine gold in this place have extremely low wages. Some of them can even get it for only ten dollars a day. On this continent in Africa, this kind of cheap labor may be the richest thing. On the mining surface, the tunnel reached the end, and the ore body appeared. The gold mine was mined in these places. The thickness of the ore layer can be from a few centimeters to one or two meters. The exposed ore layer is smooth on the outside, covered with quartzite, and also doped with pyrite spots. Although this thing is very similar to gold, it is what the miners call "Fool''s Gold". The real gold ore is hidden in the darker-colored stones. These ores will be exploded into billiard-sized stones by the miners, transported to the ground through the transportation track, and then let the workers on the ground handle the crush Things that need to be refined. Only a step-by-step process will be solved, and eventually it will become the underground vault of major banks, or become a "running chain" in the necks of some tycoons. The thicker the gold necklace is, the more it can pay back when these **** are in trouble, and it is convenient to run the road to prepare for unexpected needs, so it is called the "running chain". The black mercenaries were somewhat at a loss. Xu Yun gave him to the workers who were working hard: "Here I will do twenty-four hours of work and then come out." "What ?!" The black mercenaries were stunned at the time. What was this requirement! "You can do it if you don''t want to do it. If you don''t accept the punishment, I will let you die now." Xu Yun provoked. The black mercenary''s legs softened, and he knew that Xu Yun could not beat Xu Yun. Mercenaries have an advantage, that is, they are particularly self-knowledge, and they will never succeed if they know that they cannot beat them. "This is a punishment for you. As long as it is you mercenaries, whoever disrespects me, I will send them in!" Xu Yun said: "You better work hard, if I hear who says you are lazy, You will continue to continue for another 24 hours, until you have a five-star reputation, and I will let you come up. " "Then what do I eat." Xu Yun spread his hands together: "Anyway, I don''t know if the big cockroaches here are foods with high protein." "I ..." The black mercenary was completely speechless. Xu Yun pointed to the worker who opened the mine: "Follow him to study hard, and quickly find an air drill to start working! Don''t let me see you as boring again." The black mercenary was helpless and had no choice but to arrange. He also took the air drill bit and started to walk slowly towards the mining site, then climbed down to the mining surface. Miners used hand-held air drills to drill small holes of two or three centimeters in diameter on the surface of the ore layer, then filled the holes with ammonium nitrate-based explosives, and then conducted remote blasting only after the ground personnel determined the safety. Drilling and exploding in extremely deep underground, the most people need to overcome is the high heat and increased rock stress in this place. In large mines, engineers will find a way to deliver a large amount of cold water to the bottom of the mine every day, and then pump it back after the water temperature rises. More than 500 liters of water are circulated every second in the air-conditioning system pipes located thousands of meters deep underground. To reduce the amount of water consumed during the cooling process, ice cubes were also used by engineers. But this process still consumes a lot of electricity, so this small gold mine will not use this method to help the workers cool down. Many people think that Africans are very resistant to heat, even if there is a high temperature close to fifty degrees below it, they can still work. In addition, mitigating stress in rocks has proven to be far more difficult than maintaining proper temperatures in mines. In Africa, there are countless large and small earthquakes caused by underground blasting, so that seismologists all over the world often go to Africa Of some mines, collect data that can help them understand earthquakes. The deeper the miners drill and blast, the greater the stress generated in the rock. In addition, due to the large amount of ore being removed, the remaining rocks are also under great pressure. After the accumulated stress reaches a certain level, the rock will explode violently and suddenly release the energy. This process is as fast as the back of a tight bowstring. It is difficult for those working on the mining surface to survive. So how dangerous this place is, it goes without saying. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2950: Establish prestige Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A few years ago, dozens of miners lost their lives each year in many of these privately contracted gold mines on the African continent. So there was a very big change in the mining plan, the owners of the mine were smart, and the mining of ore was no longer concentrated in one place, so that they would not have to pay for the dead. Just like the mine site in Lai Wen, the miners are even in all areas of the mine, leaving more rock pillars as support, and at the same time, they also carry out large-scale backfilling, crushing the waste rock extracted on the ground. Transport back downhole to fill the mined area. This is a very necessary method, after all, any supporting point is not as good as the rock itself. In fact, there is a more important point, but there is no such small mine. Advanced monitoring systems are installed in the deep wells of some large mines. A large number of battery-sized sensors installed in the holes in the underground rocks constitute a huge monitoring network. These sensors collect seismic signals and transmit them to computers on the ground. In this way, it is convenient for geophysicists with professional knowledge to analyze these data, and directly close the mining areas that are in a high-risk state to completely prevent the occurrence of danger. But that''s all for large mines. For Lai Wen''s mines, what he needs to worry about most is whether the gold mines mined each year can make enough money. After all, such places need to pay rent. If the local country is capable of mining, this kind of good thing will not be their turn. The domestic gold mining competition is fierce to an unprecedented level, so more and more Chinese will come to Africa to find gold. This kind of thing is naturally known to Wen Wen, so he also has a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis lets him know that the more cost savings The more efficient. Even if it is really dangerous, it is not the person he cared about that died, he does not matter. In fact, in addition to the gold mines in Mali, Lai Wen also has other gold rushing businesses. There are also gold diggers he hires in Ghana. Most of Ghana s gold comes from alluvial deposits in streams and rivers in the central rainforest, and in the sand on the banks of the river. Lai Wen brought a more efficient and faster production method. The same area of ??the mine will be mined by the Ghanaian for several years, while the Huaxia heavy machinery brought by Lai Wen was dug in half a year. Moreover, Lai Wen has always been pursuing the amount of gold produced, and does not seek intensive farming at all. Once the mining situation is not good, he immediately moves to another piece of land, which greatly undermines the local people s gold mining rules. Xu Yun has already returned to the "surface of the earth" with a lift. This feeling is really surprising. Although this land is so barren, it is much better than underground. As the second largest country in West Africa, Mali s northern border is the center of the Sahara Desert. So most Malians are concentrated in southern Mali, where the Niger and Senegal rivers originated. Eighty percent of the labor force in this country is engaged in agricultural work, but only a few lands in the country are agricultural land, perhaps only two percent. This is definitely one of the "least developed" countries in the world. Although it is not the last to last, the global comprehensive development of the country is definitely in the top ten of the countdown, and one can accidentally fall into the top three of the countdown. 193 countries in the world are like 193 people in a class. You got 180 or 90 in the exam. In fact, there is not much difference in the countdown to the top ten. Everyone who has gone to school You know, it s just who is better, and whoever makes the wrong choice may change the ranking. In addition, this ghost place is also a place where no one is in control. Because the soldiers are dissatisfied with the pension policy, the presidential government is directly ended. It is so hard! Therefore, the mercenaries in the streets are not uncommon in this country. Xu Yun came out under the mine, but the black mercenary did not come out, and the other mercenaries felt a little hairy. This is called killing chickens and monkeys. Many leaders or leaders in China like to use this trick to set their majesty. Xu Yun now puts out this trick and puts it in this place, which is definitely useful. The mercenaries don''t know what it means to kill chickens and monkeys. They only know that this "leader" dares to treat this guy like this, just dare to deal with them. It''s that simple. No one wants to be the next bad luck. No one dared to question Xu Yun. Xu Yun walked straight to the door of the best Banfang and pushed the door inwardly. The room was obviously clean and rare, but it seemed messy. A huge wooden bed with messy futons, a tiger chair sofa, a coffee table, and a large row of bookshelves and cupboards opposite the bed. What surprised Xu Yun most was that this room was actually set up Separate bath and toilet. Lighters and cigarettes were scattered on the bedside table, and some wine was scattered on the coffee table. Both vodka and whiskey were available, some were unopened, some took a sip, and some left a bite. Xu Yun frowned and walked out of the room. When he saw a Chinese person working near the ground, he greeted directly: "You asked a few people to come and help me clean this room. Also, arrange for someone to go out and buy me a bed. I m not familiar with the new bedding. " The man was dumbfounded at that time, looked at Xu Yun, and said blankly: "This ... this is the tower''s room." "Don''t you understand the human language? Facial paralysis sent me to this place, just to manage these mercenaries, and the towers are included." Xu Yun said: "This separate room should be my stay, not he." This person really convinced Xu Yun''s boldness, but the Huaxia people always have a characteristic, that is, the slavery after encountering the strong. Just like the person in front of him, although he was worried that the towers would rise, he called a lot of people to participate in the principle of the law not blaming the public. He also did this to avoid guilty of the guy who seemed to offend him. For them, all they need to do is work hard to make money. As for this place, whoever has the gun will have the final say, and who has the ability to suppress everyone, the last one will have the final say. Everything went very quickly. The Huaxia people paid attention to speed. Xu Yun''s room was quickly packed, and the person who bought him the quilt was also bought back, and immediately arranged for the person to clean the futon cover and then dry it. . The room was soon renovated. All mercenaries are biting their teeth, they are thinking about a question, why is this, why is this guy so bold, why is this guy so bold. This is the room of each tower. He actually wants to be the king in this place? ! Just kidding, this is in Africa, but there is no Mali with a decent regime. In this place, Xu Yun is also quite boring. He lifts his legs, squinting and begins to enjoy a pleasant rest. First, the plane was bumpy all night, although Xu Yun also had a rest, but it was impossible to take a rest very comfortable. As soon as he arrived at the mine, he clashed with the armed mercenaries here. He went to the mine and educated people. He also had to wait for his men to clean up the room. Now that everything is settled, Xu Yun finally has a good night''s sleep. However, the good times are not long, Xu Yun just lay down, and a huge car engine roared outside. It seems that someone came again, and dare to drive here like this, obviously still a bit of status. But Xu Yun could not care so much, at this moment he just wanted to sleep. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2951: Who is the boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is a arrogant Land Rover defender, perhaps because some are too "cheap" to sell more than 700,000, and it is not worthy of the identity of the Land Rover local in China, so it is not as popular as the more expensive Land Rover Range Rover. Not even as good as Land Rover found to sell well. But this definitely does not prevent it from being a good car. Even if the horsepower is not high, the torque is 360 Nm. This car is a pure off-road in Land Rover and can be compared with the JEEP Wrangler. In fact, even today, in some mountainous areas in Europe and America, and in the vast grasslands of Africa, you can often see Land Rover guards with at least two or thirty years of age. They still run on various difficult road conditions and faithfully serve Their owners. Of course, this is a new model, not so old, just look at this solid and weight-reducing non-load-bearing all-aluminum body. The box frame forms a trapezoidal chassis, which is very suitable for long-term use in harsh environments. Nowadays, the streets are full of urban SUVs, and perhaps only guards and wranglers can be outstanding and uncompromising, and still insist on extreme off-road. So this car has no comfort at all, because it is not controlled by the white-collar family who never has sweat on the neckline. This thing is wild desire and publicity in the blood, so it is suitable for survival in this place, so the sales will be average. Yes. After all, people now like to pursue comfort. In today''s highly electronic society, many off-road vehicles are becoming more and more like "girls" by electronic software. But the Land Rover Guard is different. It is still the simplest mechanical structure. It is simple enough to make people who do not understand the car spurn it. This is a kind of "lagging", and those who really understand the car know that this seemingly "lagging" Things to achieve its most effective usability and durability. This is considered the ultimate off-road. Of course, some people think that the Wrangler talent is the real extreme, because the Wrangler has a Rock-Trac time-sharing four-wheel drive system, an NV241 transfer case, a Tru-Lock front and rear mechanical differential lock, and a Sway-Bar front stabilizer bar electronic separation system. Etc., etc. Indeed, the Wrangler is very powerful. Some people will say do nt forget the terrible Mercedes-Benz G65AMG, but it is a big piece of 6.0T with more than 600 horsepower, and the maximum torque is thousands of Nm! And it is also a three-way mechanical differential lock for the front, middle and rear axles! In fact, this is just a masterpiece of each car. The Wrangler represents the strength of the U.S. Empire s military industry, and Kuluze represents the strength of Dongying s military industry. The Guardian is a demonstration of the strength of the British military industry. As for the Mercedes-Benz G65, it must exist differently, it is also many times more expensive, it must represent the once frightening German military industry, the G65 is like the German army, so many powerful opponents have to be convinced. It''s just that the Land Rover Defender who can buy it in Africa is already a super character. The door opened, and a large man walked off the car. If he was more than one meter and nine meters tall, he could stand on the NBA. And he is too strong, like a boulder Johnson acting as an agent of the Security Bureau in a large American film! This muscle makes people feel terrified. Because of the skin, although it is bald, it does not make people think how bright their brains are. This is the leader of this place, this is the leader of this place-the towers! The mercenary corps of the entire gold mine belonged to him. The towers were from the special operations team of the US Marine Corps. If they were not unorganized and undisciplined, they would have the impulse and violence to do things. Perhaps he can also become a general. Nowadays, he can only call himself "General". "General, there is a newcomer." A mercenary saw the towers coming and quickly surrounded him. "Kamak was thrown under the mine because he offended this man. His life and death are unknown!" Hearing everyone''s talk, each tower was very irritable. "Say what you say! Shut up!" Towers scolded, "Is there any problem telling me one by one, don''t everyone talk to me, my head hurts! Do you understand?" The person at the front pointed to the rooms of the towers: "General, the newcomer has already gone to your room, thrown away all your things, and let the Chinese people change their new ones. of." The towers were angry and rounded their eyes: "What are you saying ?! Someone moved my room ?!" "It''s already sleeping inside." The towers were furious at that time, and they took out the Glock G17 from the waist and strode forward directly. The towers are not as ignorant as the local armed men. He knows that the gun needs bullets to kill, so he will choose such a pistol. The Glock series of pistols feature more bullets. The bullet capacity of 171 is quite impressive. Of course, this is because a 9 mm Luger was used. If the Glock G20 with a 10 mm caliber had only 15 bullets. More bullets can kill more people. Even if you aim at it, you may not be able to hit the target steadily, but you will not worry at all. If you have many bullets, the chance of hitting is high. This is too simple. Seeing the momentum of the towers, all the mercenaries instantly became energetic, and each of them returned to the brave man like a snicker. The towers strode to the door and kicked the door! But the door of the room suddenly opened at this time, but the foot that the towers kicked out did not fall, because Xu Yun''s big foot also kicked out in the room! The two people collided with each other''s feet, and each tower made a bitter cry, and was kicked out directly, and a dog fell into the mud! The pistol in his hand fell directly on the ground. Xu Yun stretched his waist and stood at the door of the room, as if nothing had happened: "Bi Chi! I don''t have a good night''s sleep. What do I do? I don''t want to live after such a big movement?" The towers became angry and angrily, and stood up with the pain in their knees, and stepped forward to pick up the gun. And Xu Yun''s wrist was panned, and a small stone in the **** nails and thumb belly was ejected with a whimper! Hearing the towers howling again, the pistol that had just been picked up fell to the ground again, and the towers wrists quickly swelled with a big bag! This is a pain, I am afraid all the bones have been injured. Each tower looked at Xu Yun with an angry face. Each tower was a non-European hybrid, and its skin was quite dark but it did not look like an African. "Who are you!" Each tower glared at Xu Yun angrily: "Dare to spread wild on my site!" Because of the anger of the towers, all the guns in the hands of the mercenaries aimed at Xu Yun. "I said that you guys just don''t remember long, and have no brains!" Xu Yun didn''t worry about this **** daring to shoot. If any of them dared to shoot, they would have started before the towers came. Obviously, they dare not, they know that this is not what they can afford, even if they want to kill, it must be the hands of the towers. Right now, apart from the towers, Xu Yun doesn''t have to worry about others at all. "I''m here to discipline you, it''s your leader. Didn''t they tell you?" Xu Yun glanced at the towers. Although he was clear, he still said in amazement: "Are you the tower?" " The towers gritted their teeth and said: "It''s me! Only me here is the boss!" "That was before, but starting today, you can only be the second child. And it''s still my happy situation." Xu Yun said politely to each tower. The towers have been here for so long, no one has dared to speak to him like this! He could not accept this humiliation! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2952: Rule of man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Give me a shot!" The towers scolded. He didn''t use English or the more popular French, but the local language Bambara, because he didn''t want Xu Yun to understand him. So you can kill him by surprise. It''s a pity that Xu Yun knows a little bit even in this small language. After the towers roared, Xu Yun''s figure flashed directly into the room, and all the guns were aimed at Xu Yun''s door. Some people were holding guns, some were holding guns, and others were pushing with their arms obliquely. Anyway, none of them was aiming. Perhaps people in this place have been infected and generally like to carry guns instead of aiming. "This little thing will not turn your face, if you want your house, well, I move out, you come to live!" Xu Yun shouted inside the house. To be honest, Xu Yun is different from others. He is really afraid that so many people will shoot with their eyes closed. The ghost knows how many innocent people will die like this. The Chinese people were so counseled as soon as they heard that, the towers were in a good heart, but even if the other party begged for mercy, he would not forgive him. The towers picked up their guns and strode the meteor to the door of Xu Yun again. When he started to kick again, the door opened again! However, this time there was no opposition from Xu Yun. Xu Yun hugged him with one hand, his left hand was tied around his neck, and his right hand grabbed the gun. He subdued each tower and walked out of the room: "If any of you dare to hit a bullet on my house, let my house leak When the wind blows, I let anyone leak the wind. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, he put the gun on the thighs of each tower and pulled the trigger! A touch! The bullet broke through the tower''s pants, rubbing the flesh and getting blood on the legs. "Ah--!" The towers tried to hold back, but in the end they couldn''t hold back, but they cried out. "Okay, don''t pretend, how painful it can be." Xu Yun said: "This is just a lesson for you. If you don''t know each other, then I''m really ready to teach you." The towers grinned: "What the **** do you want to do!" "My **** told you, it''s here to control you!" Xu Yun suddenly released a powerful coercion all over his body, instantly letting all the mercenaries present soften their legs! At first glance, each tower is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. At that time, he realized that he was not his opponent at all. "This is the last time I emphasized to you that I will be the head in this place in the future." Xu Yun said: "If anyone doesn''t listen to my arrangement, it will be death." After seeing no one dare to speak, Xu Yun withdrew his coercion and smiled to the towers: "This room has always been yours before, right?" "Yes ..." The towers nodded. "In the future, it''s me. You sleep with them." Xu Yun said: "Also, let your people take care of their guns. Don''t let your mother go to war every day when the mother is going to fight. Become stupid. " Throwing this sentence away, Xu Yun snapped off the magazine and kicked the towers out when the pistol was thrown away. "This place will be my room in the future. No one should come in without my permission." Xu Yun said to the towers while playing the pistol magazine. The towers didn''t seem to be unwilling to reach the Yellow River, but they wanted to pick up their pistols even if they went down. Xu Yun''s thumb was buckled on the magazine, and suddenly he pushed forward, and the top bullet in the magazine shot out with a swish! Although there was no deterrence and explosion of gunshots, the bullets were still shot accurately on the back of each tower''s hand! The back of each tower''s hand was swollen like a bun, and the force was as if someone had knocked him hard with a small hammer! "Can you grow a snack?" Xu Yun said uncomfortably: "Don''t **** **** me over and over again, be careful I don''t know how to die if I let you die." The towers were completely convinced. He is a member of the original US Imperial Marine Corps, and he is not someone who has not experienced some difficult things and difficult to deal with. He knew what the opponent he encountered was. As if he hadn''t left the army, he never dared to provoke someone from Huaxia''s secret army. The towers gasped: "You are the boss, and I will take orders from you in the future." "It sounds like a human word." Xu Yun nodded. "Okay, you are busy with yours. I want to sleep for a while." The pagodas said that Huaxia had a saying that the big husband could bend and stretch, but now he can bend to become a big event. "I won''t let them bother you." The towers said to Xu Yun. As soon as Xu Yun heard this, the guy was still on the road and smiled slightly: "There is one more thing. If I come here to come up with something, it seems a little inconvenient." "I will send you wherever you want." All the towers'' requests for Xu Yun agreed. He wanted to use this to relax Xu Yun''s vigilance. Only when Xu Yun thought that he had become a good dog beside him, he would show his fangs again, let him know that he is actually a wolf, not a dog! Xu Yun thought for a while: "Will that be too much trouble?" "No trouble, this is what we should be." The towers soon seemed to adapt to their "dog legs" role. Xu Yun said again: "But I still find it quite troublesome." "So what do you think is appropriate?" The towers stunned, somewhat puzzled by the meaning of the new boss. "Well, you can let me clean your car, especially the interior, and clean it up." Xu Yun said: "Then you can leave the car key with me, so you are not in trouble, I It s not troublesome, everyone is not troublesome. " The towers glared at each other, to tell the truth, he really wanted to jump. Come directly to him and ask for a car! What is this guy trying to do! "But ... I ... I also need a car." The towers are not willing to know that this Land Rover guard is given to him by the big boss of the gold mine, Lai Wen, which is a symbol of his identity in Africa. I don''t know how many people will respect him when they see his car. Xu Yun pointed to several other cars in the gold mine, including Haval and pickups, and some cars that did not know how many years they drove: "You can''t change one for so many cars ?!" There was a nest fire in each tower''s heart, why should he get another one. Can''t he drive so many cars, must he drive this one? ! Even the big boss gave him three points of thin noodles, because he was worried that he would riot and sent him the car to express his friendliness. Today Xu Yun really wants to ride on the necks of the towers and pull the cake. There is no meaning of "enough to stop" at all. Xu Yun is also for this purpose, as long as he can obey the clothing of each tower, even if he will scold in his heart, it has been seen by his men on the surface. In this way, even if there were any dissent in the towers in the future, the fear of him by his men was not as deep as that of Xu Yun. The reason is very simple. Xu Yun will naturally use this method to make each tower honest, or to prevent each tower from causing riots. He must do this, forcing the towers all the time, and let him obediently follow every step of his actions. As long as the towers are still a little unconvinced, Xu Yun will not end today''s affairs. "Isn''t it just a car, you still have to think about it?" Xu Yun was a little unhappy. "This place is even your life. I can''t bear a car?" The towers shook their heads: "No, of course not, I will let them brush the car right away, I''m just afraid that you''ve missed what I drive." "It''s okay, just clean it." Xu Yun said: "I don''t dislike it. I live in your house, can I still dislike your car. Take the time to get it." Each tower nodded without saying a word, he didn''t know how long it would take. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2953: Internal differentiation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was really leisurely after half a day, and he slept until noon for lunch. In this mine, the food for mercenaries is different from the food for miners, and the food for the Huaxia people working here is even more different, because the Huaxia people working here eat everything that is transported in China. Even the simplest rice is, so the miners working in this place sometimes get Huaxia rice because of good performance, which makes them very proud. They will even show off to people around them and tell them that they have eaten Huaxia rice. The meal of each tower in this place is obviously the most special, but today he has no special meaning at all. He does not eat anything alone, nor does he mean to go out to eat. He stayed with the mercenaries for dinner, and the other mercenaries felt strange. In fact, all these were made for Xu Yun by each tower. He wanted Xu Yun to know that there was no one special in this place. He did nt want Xu Yun to get it. Special treatment. Xu Yun would certainly not believe it when he saw these, he saw the purpose of each tower at a glance. "The food is good." Xu Yun smiled: "Have a good meal, and you will have the energy to do things when you are full." The mercenaries in this place do not need to do any physical work at all. They have guns to deter everything, which is enough to make them arrogant. "Would you like to sit down and eat together." The towers even invited Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand: "It''s okay, I''ll go over there to see other people." Xu Yun is really uncomfortable with the local eating habits. Many things are not so easy for him to swallow. Although the food they eat is similar, they are rice and meat, but the taste is not the same. Of course, Mali also has a very special cuisine, that is, roasted whole camel with sand, but even if the hump is fresh and delicious, for Xu Yun, the roasted whole sheep in Inner Mongolia is more flavorful. Xu Yun wanted to find some Chinese here to have something to eat, but after seeing a simple meal, he really couldn''t get much appetite. The business meal he ate on the plane was unpalatable enough. After landing on the night and without eating anything in the morning, he still had a good appetite at this time. He hoped to treat himself. Anyway, he now has the car keys for each tower, and the Land Rover guard has also been scrubbed very clean. Xu Yun simply drove out ... Each tower saw that his car had been driven away by Xu Yun, and naturally there was infinite resentment in his heart, and he had no solution at all. After Xu Yun drove away, the talents around the towers could not help speaking. "Every tower, did you recognize the plant in front of that Chinese?" The French mercenary who spoke up was like the black mercenary who was brought to the bottom of the gold mine by Xu Yun. They were the left and right arms of each tower. It''s just that this Frenchman seems smarter. He wouldn''t like the guy who always likes to do things that are in the limelight. It''s okay to be in the limelight, but sometimes the limelight will make people unlucky. The situation of black mercenaries must be difficult now. "Do you think my towers are the kind of people!" The towers were glaring at the time, and now Xu Yun had left, and he was absolutely unscrupulous in front of others: "You guys can hear me clearly, as long as there is me One day, I will not let anyone step on our heads! " Each tower''s words made some people pick up hope again, but also made some people feel lost. Because there will always be people who don''t believe it. After all, the towers are so obedient and obedient in front of Xu Yun. No one has ever seen towers like this. "He owes me, I will remember it for him." The towers said: "As long as you do things with me, you can''t be wrong." "Your car was driven away by him." Someone suddenly said this. The towers were obviously quite upset when they heard it. They stepped forward and grabbed the guy s collar and picked up the person directly: "I tell you, this place will always be my choice! If you do nt believe me, go Get out of my team! " The other party''s words were scolded by the towers. He did not dare to violate the towers. Like many mercenaries here, they all benefited from the leadership of the towers. Although they are all mercenaries, they all make money from wars and disasters. But everyone has one thing in common. If you can earn as much money as dangerous things without danger, who would choose a dangerous thing? The towers took them as patron saints in this gold mine, and they were not in danger at all. Of course, the money made by doing this kind of thing is obviously much less than going to war, at least half! But the towers had a way. He used their armed threat in this place to directly let the miners find a way to steal some gold for them. For this, they would even force a lot of miners to pack some broken gold in a smooth and non-corrosive oil bag every day, swallow their stomachs to escape the inspection of the Huaxia people, and then go out and find a place to drain and clean them for them. Because of these golds, the towers made a lot of money here, and even made more money, and they were not dangerous. So anyone here hopes to continue to work in the gold mine with each tower. No one is a fool. The status of the towers here is high, and many reasons are due to this aspect. Who can lead everyone to make more money in a safe place, and who is obviously the leader of a team, each tower can not only control them by force, but also be smarter than them in their minds. Especially when it comes to making money, they know that only by following the towers can they earn more. This is what made the towers today. It''s just that the image of the towers in their hearts has suddenly collapsed, and some people will feel uncomfortable in their hearts, or suddenly feel that the towers are nothing, just because they gave him myth. "I tell you that sometimes things cannot be seen on the surface! Do you think I really lost?" The towers said: "No, what you think is too simple, not only did I not lose, I will win more beautiful ! " The French also said to other mercenaries: "I think you should still listen to him." "Yes, I think so too. Only the towers can lead us to something we can''t do." Someone immediately echoed. "Yes, we still support the towers, and still support the generals to lead us! Everything he gave us today is ours!" In short, under the French leadership, most people chose to follow the towers obediently. Instead of pouring the valve to Xu Yun''s side. "I can assure you that the Chinese will get out sooner or later!" Each tower said to the rebel. The rebels dare not speak out, but they feel a little dissatisfied. Even his favorite car has been driven away by others. What else can he do? You know, his car is not easy to move, and it can even be said that no one of his mercenary brothers has ever sat. The Land Rover guard in each tower is in his hands. It is a treasure. It is only used to carry women and only to go to some prosperous cities to reveal its identity. As for the other mercenary brothers, let alone take a car, even if they touch it, they will be scolded by him. But now, he has let the car go, and how can he believed that the towers can make a comeback? Naturally, he is not the only one who thinks the same way as he does. Everyone is silent. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2954: Chinese Restaurant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reason why Xu Yun drove away was not just to eat, he was also to trigger their internal contradictions and let them split internally. This is also the best way for Xu Yun to deal with the towers. The small nines and nines of Xu Yun in the heart of each tower are clear and clear. Although few people in the mercenary world can become heroes, they are definitely not cartilage. Each tower can become the leader of a mercenary regiment, which obviously is definitely not cartilage. Cartilage cannot be a leader at all. Now each tower will be so cowardly in front of him, there is only one reason, that is to let Xu Yun relax his vigilance, and then give him a fatal blow. Xuan likes to do this kind of thing, sleep, and then raid. Obviously, each tower has such a character, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he needs something "to lie on the wolf" in order to show off. Now, who are the towers in this gold mine? Obviously, he did not dare to go out to fight dangerous wars, which shows that he does not have the ability to lead the team alone. This kind of thing is terrible. Canine animals are particularly close to wolves. Because the front legs of are very short, they must crawl on the wolf when walking. In view of this, does not have the ability to live alone, and cannot act without the help of the wolf. Therefore, there will be an idiot for embarrassment. Each tower is the kind of cat that needs to lie on the back of the wolf to harm others! Of course, this thing is still a legend so far, maybe once, or maybe extinct, or maybe just a wolf whose front leg was clipped by a trap set by the hunter. Because wolves are animals that live in groups, they will not abandon their companions, so they will put a pair of short front legs on their backs to move together. However, there are records in the food materia medica, and the short front of the foot can know where the food is. The wolf''s feet are short and act negatively, so it is called embarrassment. Whether this is a disabled wolf or a deformed wolf, or a real wolf is hard to say. There is also a legend that once was born, he became an army division of the wolf pack. Axa is a very cunning animal. It is far more intelligent than wolves and foxes, and can easily escape human chase. Many people say that there is no such thing, but others say they have witnessed it. One winter night, a transport truck broke down and broke down a few kilometers away from the village. A person was left on the car to guard, and others walked to the village for help. A group of wolves found the anchored truck and did not walk around. The left-behind people turned on the headlights to scare the wolf. At first, when the light was turned on, the wolf dispersed, and the wolf came down three times, and the wolf was not afraid. The left-behind people honked again. After several repetitions, the wolf was not afraid. But the wolf turned around the car, there was no way to attack people. Later, the two wolves left, and the others squatted on the ground to stand by. After a while, the leaving wolf came back, and one wolf came like a wolf on the back. The thing is the legendary war. Xuan circled around the car and yelled a few times. As a result, the wolves lined up in turns, hitting the door of the cab in turn, and scared the people left behind to death. In the distance the lights came, the rescue vehicle arrived, and the wolves ran away in fright at the sight of the wolves, leaving behind the tentacles, the tentacles had short front feet and long hind feet, and they could not even walk without a wolf carrying it. , Howling at the same place, howling, was killed on the spot with a shovel. These are all stories to listen to. It''s just that Xu Yun now treats the towers as . Regardless of whether there is such a thing in this world, but among humans, there must be a guy with such a character. Xu Yun saw a Chinese restaurant not far from the gold mine. Huaxia people in Africa are definitely not just Lai Wen people who do ore business, but also people who do business. In addition to the construction of railways, bridges, drilling wells and water supply, and mining of ore, there are also many light industrial products such as clothes, shoes and hats, and many restaurants. Because there are many Chinese people working in Africa, and Chinese people prefer to eat their own food, the restaurant business will never fail. After Xu Yun drove away from the mine, he was faced with a variety of cheap clothes in various colors. Africans are generally sturdy and dark-skinned, and the crowd in gorgeous dresses shuttles every corner of the streets. The most cars on the road are old and crumbled yellow buns. Of course, there are many luxury cars in the middle, such as Xu Yun. Those luxury cars will basically sit with bodyguards holding AK47, after all, this place is really chaotic. Noise pollution, traffic congestion, turbulent walking ghosts, everything is like China''s backward and disorderly before reform and opening up decades ago. Xu Yun parked the car at the door of this Chinese restaurant. After getting off the bus, he received a lot of surprises. It may be that the towers have been rampant in this place for a long time, so his car is also a relatively high-profile car in this place. A Chinese man walking out of the car is obviously incredible. The Chinese owner in the restaurant felt incredible when he saw it. Xu Yun pushed the door in, and the restaurant owner greeted him with a smile and politely asked: "Are you a Chinese?" "Yeah." Xu Yun also smiled politely: "I just arrived here and I''m not familiar with anything. Let''s make two special dishes." "No problem!" The restaurant owner immediately arranged for the kitchen and took a bottle of Huaxia white wine to sit in front of Xu Yun: "Everyone is Huaxia, and they go out to take care of each other. Ha ha, this is mine, To make friends." Xu Yun smiled politely, he obviously knew what this meant. Soon, six hot and fragrant Chinese dishes were served, Lu cuisine, Cantonese cuisine, Sichuan cuisine, Hunan cuisine, Beijing cuisine, Hakka cuisine, each one, I can see that this boss is a person who is very capable of doing things, very clear how make friends. "Brother, if you are so young, I will treat myself as an elder brother." The restaurant owner smiled. He looked like he was in his forties: "If you don''t think of your elder brother as an outsider, call me Peng Ge, I Called Peng Dawei. " "Peng Brother." Xu Yun still smiled politely: "My name is Xu Yun, and I work in the gold mine not far away." Peng Dawei gave his thumbs up and admired: "Brother Xu Yun, you are really young and promising." "What am I doing?" Xu Yun said: "It is impossible to get mixed in the country, so I can only come out and work part-time." "Brothers, there have been many Chinese in Africa in recent years. I basically know how many people you have come from that gold mine." Peng Dawei said: "But one thing, they have been suppressed by the towers." Xu Yun nodded: "The towers are indeed a tough guy." "Brother, if I am not mistaken, this is nothing to you." Peng Dawei said: "You don''t look like someone who can be suppressed." "Why do you say that?" Xu Yun chatted with the restaurant owner while eating. Peng Dawei smiled: "The cars in each tower can be driven by you. You just arrived on the first day. This is not something anyone can do. At least I have been doing things here for so many years. This is the first time. Encountered. " "It may be nothing." Xu Yun smiled: "I just borrowed a car to have a meal. He wouldn''t give face in the first place." Peng Dawei shook his head: "Brother, if I don''t understand the towers, I might really believe you. But I know the towers too well, so I can be sure that he will not face the Chinese people except for gold mines. Boss Lai. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2955: Accidentally found Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then what do you know about the towers?" Xu Yun put down his chopsticks and asked the restaurant owner. Peng Dawei lifted his glass and instructed Xu Yun to have a drink: "Relax, no one in this place will go to check the drunk driving." "I''m still pretty sure about this." Xu Yun smiled and picked up the glass: "I''m just worried that I would drink alcohol as soon as I got to work here, which would make the towers unhappy." "Brother, don''t be humble. You even drive out the towers." Peng Dawei frowned. "I don''t believe you haven''t done anything since you came here." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I really didn''t do anything, Peng Brother, you really misunderstood." "Yes, even if the towers are polite to you." Peng Dawei said: "But I still think you are different from others." "Is that why you invited me to drink?" Xu Yun said straightforwardly with a smile. "No, no," Peng Dawei couldn''t admit that even if he had this meaning: "No matter who it is, as long as the Chinese come to eat here, I am willing to make friends." "I''m just kidding." Xu Yun said: "Brother Peng, stop talking about me and tell you about it. Why did you think of opening a restaurant in Africa?" Peng Dawei took a sip of his own while holding the glass. Speaking of these, maybe it was really bitter. "I really can''t be mixed up in China." Peng Dawei said: "I was forced by the ground ruffian hooligans and by some units guarded by officials and officials. In the end, I couldn''t help it. "Then why come to Africa." Xu Yun was a little puzzled: "Aren''t many other countries more stable." Peng Dawei nodded: "Yes, Africa is indeed the most unstable. But here is more glorious and simple, and there are more opportunities, lower costs and lower risks." Xu Yun nodded, and these words really made sense: "So they came directly?" "I didn''t want to go to Mali at the beginning." Peng Dawei said: "The first thing I wanted to go to was Nigeria. I went to investigate. I counted all morning in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel next to the port. More than a hundred freighters entered and left The density of the port of Lagos shocked me so much. " Xu Yundao: "But Nigeria''s shipbuilding and ship-repairing industries are almost uncultivated, and human resources are extremely scarce. The local government is eager to introduce experienced foreign shipbuilding companies to help them cultivate local talent." "Yes, so some delegations from the Economic Cooperation Zone came to Nigeria." Peng Dawei said: "According to what I heard, someone signed a shipbuilding contract of more than 100 million US dollars. Then I wanted to open a restaurant there." "It''s a good idea." "But there is more competition in that place." Peng Dawei said: "After I went there, I found that there was no better place for me. I then heard from my friends that there are gold mines of Huaxia people in Mali, and they still have to continue. Some years of development, so I ... Haha, don''t say it, it''s all fate, I won''t know you if I don''t come to Mali! " Speaking of Peng Dawei, he picked up his glass: "It''s all fate!" Xu Yun also picked up the glass: "Yeah, it''s all fate. This really needs a drink." After eating something, Xu Yun and the restaurant owner became familiar with each other. It was almost time, and he should go back. After all, he came here to work. Xu Yun needs to make some achievements and movements, and only then can Lai Wen''s attention. This matter is simple to say, but in fact it is really not a simple thing. If the towers will always be so low-key, Xu Yun really can''t find any entry points or breakthroughs. After leaving the restaurant owner Peng Dawei, Xu Yun drove to prepare to return. After getting in the car, Xu Yun didn''t know what the idea was from, so he looked back inadvertently. There is a small box in the back row of the car, which may not have been realized when the towers cleaned the car. Xu Yun curiously took the box over and opened it, and found that it was all a kind of oily small bag, which looked very strong. Suddenly Xu Yun seemed to understand what this thing is for. Xu Yun was really worried when there was no evidence, but now I found this thing. It seems that it will be interesting after going back today. I am afraid that the towers will take the initiative to come to the door. I thought Xu Yun had the urge to go back to the gold mine quickly. At this time, Peng Dawei walked out of the restaurant and took two bottles of Confucian family house: "Brother, take two bottles of wine and go back to drink. They all say that Confucian house wine makes people feel homesick. If one person is bored, then Just drink two. " "Thanks." Xu Yun didn''t polite with him either. For smart businessmen, there will be no effort in vain, and there will always be a purpose. In this place in Africa, knowing someone who can suppress the armed mercenaries is obviously very beneficial to opening a restaurant in this place. If Xu Yun does not accept Peng Dawei''s kindness at this time, Peng Dawei will feel uneasy. Xu Yun''s acceptance of his kindness is definitely a psychological comfort for Peng Dawei. Although this feeling has no special meaning, it is a very important feeling for a businessman who is going out. Xu Yun drove away, and the restaurant owner waved his hands behind him and shouted, "Brother, come here for dinner if you have nothing to do. Your brother will have a few drinks with you." This is a face, a glory. At least people in other surrounding shops would nt provoke the restaurant owner, and some people who wanted to trouble him would nt hire him. Because the cars of each tower were parked at his door, the next Chinese could call him a brother. This formed an invisible protective umbrella in this area, but this is a problem that many people can''t solve with a few meals. Peng Dawei only needs one meal and two bottles of wine, which is so easy to solve. This is how many people can''t get a dream. After Xu Yun drove away, Peng Dawei would also say to some curious people who said to him: "That''s my brother, and I will work in the gold mine over there, and be the boss of each tower." With this, Peng Dawei''s status in this place can be said to be instantly lifted. "Something to tell me in the future, maybe I can help you solve it." Peng Dawei has already blew the cow first, he is like most Huaxia people, he has nothing to say after drinking, and dare to blow anything. This may be the commonality of people who do business, and those who do business are more exaggerated. People who know each other dare to say that they know, and people who know each other dare to say that they are very familiar, but those who are only slightly familiar with it, dare to say that they are the acquaintance. It seems that the Huaxia people in any place can''t correct this zhuang (bi) problem. This disease may never be cured. At least Xu Yun knew too many of these people. But this is also a means of communication. If you don''t brag yourself, who will despise you? All you need to do business is that others can afford it, so that things can go more smoothly. After all, many things in China do not look at strength, but at relationship. Now in Africa, Chinese people will still have that kind of thinking, which is also normal. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2956: Debunk that broken thing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove back to the gold mine quickly. The lunch time has long ended in the gold mine, and all Chinese people working in the mine have gone for a lunch break. The miners are still working, after all, after the gold mine is mined, there are still many processes to turn it into gold, and the removed rock parts must be properly backfilled. These hard labors are basically done by these miners, and Chinese people are responsible for operating computers and the like. The mercenaries also find a place to rest. Even those on duty will sit on the floor and sleep with their guns, without any sense of danger. The sound of the car made all the mercenaries realize that Xu Yun was back, and some people pretended to be because of Xu Yun''s deterrent force, but most of them still did not take it seriously. Sometimes people are like this, and everything is treated as if nothing happened. That''s because you don''t care, so you don''t need to pretend. The professional quality of being a mercenary in this place also belongs to the bottom, so it is only this manifestation. After Xu Yun got out of the car, the towers came out of those mercenary''s rooms, and it seemed completely meaningless to approach Xu Yun''s room. "The meals outside are still delicious." The towers seemed to want to be close to Xu Yuntao. But Xu Yun waved his hand and said something fair, and then took out the two bottles of Confucius'' house and possessions from the car and gave them to the towers: "This wine is not bad. You can drink it." Each tower officer laughed a few times, and took his drink and let his men catch it. "This ... I have to go out and deal with some things, so ..." The towers wanted to say something. "Go. You can handle anything yourself. You don''t need to apply with me." Xu Yun said: "I''m very open-minded." "I mean this car ..." Xu Yun collected the key: "Don''t be so stingy, OK, I''ll drive it and you have to get it back? Seeing that pickup is over there, and that shield logo, do you know what the car is, then It s called the Great Wall Pickup. It s our Chinese car. It s absolutely durable, so you ll drive that first. Each tower''s disgruntled face did not show anything at all: "Of course ... no problem, but there is something in my car that I didn''t take out." "Oh?" Xu Yun asked, "What kind of things will I use now?" "Yeah, something very important." The towers said: "Well, I took the things and you can drive the car." "Isn''t it the thing in the small box." Xu Yun said. The towers stunned and glanced at Xu Yun with some surprise. His expression did have a little panic, but this panic didn''t mean anything: "Yes, that''s my thing." "Then can you tell me what is inside." Xu Yun said: "I think there are some things I still need to understand." The towers said: "It''s something private, it''s not important. No need to understand it." "It''s still necessary, because I took a look, I think this thing is still very important." Xu Yun smiled: "What can he do, I think I can imagine it." The towers turned black: "You think too much." "What do you think I thought?" Xu Yun asked with raised eyebrows. Towers sullenly: "I didn''t think you thought of anything ..." "If I use the oily paper bag in your box to eat something into my stomach, it is estimated that not only the stomach acid will let the contents of this bag have any effect." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "This, many things will not have this effect." The tower said. Xu Yun''s voice changed: "There is another situation, that is, the contents of the bag will not be affected by the stomach and various organs of the human body, and ... It seems to be convenient to excrete things that are not digested. ? " The towers'' faces are getting more and more ugly, he knows that Xu Yun already knows everything. "Towers, you don''t want to play these games with me." Xu Yun said: "I know what you do with this thing." Each tower''s heart sank at once. If he didn''t steal gold as an economic support, it would be impossible to support his armed mercenaries. With the money given by Lai Wen, there would be no big effect at all. "I know what you think." Xu Yun continued: "I don''t care what happened before, but if there is still such a situation, don''t blame me." The towers were sullen, this layer of paper had been torn, and he did nt need to pretend to be prettier again: "Since you said this, then I will be straightforward. The commission given by the boss Lai is simply not enough to support so much. people." Xu Yun nodded: "So?" "So I had to do it." Towers said: "If I don''t do this, how can I support so many people." Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that such a gold mine does not need so many mercenaries to function normally." "It is impossible to have prestige without enough people and guns!" Each tower denied Xu Yun at the time. "That''s because you have insufficient ability." Xu Yun said: "And being a mercenary in this relatively safe state, there is not so much danger to life, and the price should not be high. You may not raise so many people just to watch The mine? " The towers did not answer Xu Yun''s question. Xu Yun looked at the towers expressionlessly: "You need more people and more guns. That''s because you want to be a feared person in this place and become the most prominent person." The towers were debunked by Xu Yun and could not be put on the face: "So what! I am such a person to ensure the safety of the mine!" "To ensure the safety of the mine is not to rely on more people and more guns, but to see whether the ability is sufficient." Xu Yun said: "Don''t eat this meal without that ability, I only warn you this time, let the workers help you steal Kim, your end will be the same as him. " After talking, Xu Yun raised his hand suddenly, and the sound of bullets tearing through the air! Behind Xu Yun, a mercenary who secretly raised his gun and aimed at Xu Yun was hit by a bullet case picked up when Xu Yun got off the vehicle and hit his left eye! Although it is just a shell, Xu Yun''s power can completely achieve irreparable damage! The man screamed loudly, his left eye was bleeding, and he rolled on the ground with his face covered. This mercenary is the Frenchman with his left and right arms under each tower. Xu Yun''s move completely shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at Xu Yun with a bloodless face. His heart was terrified. No one knew how Xu Yun did it. This person''s hand is actually a "gun", which is an illusion Xu Yun gave to everyone here. The towers were also stunned, he did not expect his men actually wanted to take risks to do such a thing. Maybe it was the French mercenary who wanted to make a contribution too much, or maybe he knew in his heart that as long as Xu Yun was in one day, they would be restless for one day, and there was another important issue, that is, this guy would control their economy. This is something that the French mercenary can''t stand, so he will act this impulsively. Want to secretly give Xu Yun a black gun! It''s a pity that Xu Yun noticed the expressions of all the mercenaries present when he got off the train. Who is afraid of him, who hates him, these expressions are clearly written on each of their faces. With this alone, Xu Yun can determine who is threatening him. And the sound of the gun opening the insurance just now won''t escape Xu Yun''s ears, this guy can say no wrong. It''s entirely that he asked for it. Although Xu Yun had every reason to put him to death, he finally softened and left him a way to live. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2957: Step on Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s move completely shocked the towers. The towers were not the kind of ignorant people. He was from the US Marine Corps, and he knew how terrible it was. How much penetration of the bullet is required. Although Xu Yun only penetrated the other person''s eyes between his hands, this distance can ensure accuracy and something that even ordinary people can''t do. Moreover, the shooting can not only be achieved by aiming, but also the problem of wind direction needs to be considered. All aspects are calculated with aiming. Xu Yun didn''t need any excessively gorgeous movements at all, so he shook his hands and everything was settled. "Whoever will aim me at him like this in the future will be the same as him." Xu Yun said to everyone present: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I don''t mind practicing my front sight more." The whole tower''s back was shocked with cold sweat. He couldn''t understand how Xu Yun did it anyway. When he was in the Marine Corps, he had heard that there was a mysterious special team in Huaxia, and every one of them was unprovokable. The pagodas never treated it as such, he always thought it was blown out by the Chinese. Because people all over the world know that Chinese people like to brag. Chinese people love bragging, which is the great character and wisdom of Chinese people. The history of Chinese people''s bragging is attributed to China''s traditional culture and political stage, which is popular in most Chinese social activities, especially in the Chinese men''s circle, bragging is its most dynamic interpersonal activity. Although Huaxia women are the most effective people in identifying men''s bragging, they are also the most easily deceived. In the understanding of each tower, in the real world, the Chinese people say more and do less, which requires bragging to fill the loopholes. Of course, even if the loopholes of bragging are everywhere, or even no one believes, the bragging skills can be fully demonstrated, and the benefits and effects that you want can be obtained from bragging. But he did not know that no Chinese people wanted to brag, but the social culture made people helpless, and fell into it, and still enjoyed the fun of bragging and the benefits brought by bragging. Why Chinese people love bragging is the feudal traditional bragging culture for thousands of years, which has created a lot of unique cultures for Chinese people in social activities. Such as jealousy and selfishness, shameless and ugly, timid and cowardly, etc. slavery, these are bragging roots. The main reason for this culture is the constraints of history and traditional social systems. Mr. Lu Xun once said in the "Let''s Save This Photo" that Huaxia people are not without self-knowledge. The shortcomings are only in that some people are comfortable with self-deception and therefore want to deceive others. It is undeniable that poverty leads to the development of inferior roots, but most Chinese people do not admit that they are poor, but express themselves as rich. Because in the big environment of China, if you don''t blow yourself rich, you are likely to be looked down upon. People who are really rich often don''t blow rich, crying poor, fearing that others will ask him to borrow money. This is the Huaxia people that each tower understands, so he thought that Huaxia people like to brag. So when each tower heard that Huaxia had such a special team, it was completely distrustful. In his world view, Huaxia''s special team boasted itself so as to make people in other countries afraid of them. Today, what Xu Yun did completely broke the understanding of the towers. He realized that Hua Xia''s "browed" special team was truly owned, and this one in front of him was one of them. "Every tower, remember what I said, if you let me know that you will let someone help you steal money and steal, I will let you swallow the things they pull out without leaving a drop." Xu Yun dropped this sentence Then he returned directly to his room. This caused the towers to sweep their faces, as if Xu Yun had dragged Baba on his head, then patted his **** and left, and he didn''t even dare to let a fart go. And so many people around him are his own, what makes him take Li Wei? All the mercenaries looked at the towers with strange eyes, as if to ask him, why didn''t they resist? Do you just let the other party bully? But the towers were like guts in their throats, they couldn''t say a word. He was really suppressed by Xu Yunche completely, so that he lost his face in front of his mercenaries. "I know what you are thinking, but I tell you, I have not been trampled to death by him." The towers also black face: "You all hear clearly, all the money you get is from me, So you better listen to me. " Some people do nt want to go too far and do nt want to hear these words from the towers. The towers coldly said: "You better remember for me, only if I am the boss here, you can win more benefits. If he controls everything, you can''t even get half of the money now!" This last sentence seemed to win back hearts for the towers. Who came out as a mercenary is not for money, if rich, who is still out to play? So everyone is for money, and when you hear about money, it is when you are most motivated. As long as they can make enough money, it doesn''t matter what many people do. "General, as long as you can guarantee our interests, we still listen to what you say," someone said. "Yes, we follow you just to get more benefits. You know this, and we know it." Money, bluntly everything is because of money. The towers sneered: "Okay, I promise you, as long as you continue to do things with me, you won''t lose a penny of your money. But if any of you do something that apologizes to me, I will turn my face of." "You can rest assured, we will not!" "As long as you can take the initiative, why should we betray you!" Each tower looked at the faces of these mercenaries. He knew that there was no way to believe what they said. They could listen to him for money and betray him for their lives. "From today, everyone will listen to my arrangement." Each tower said: "No matter what this Chinese person said, we will listen to him. Even if the benefits we receive in the short term will decrease, but I promise, I will definitely Find an opportunity to earn everything! " The mercenaries nodded one after another. They were willing to give each tower time. After all, it was all money. "Also, don''t think that you can get his benefits if you have betrayed." The towers said to the mercenaries again: "If he is in power, many of you may soon be unable to even eat." "why?" The towers sneered: "Because in this gold mine there is no need for so many people to take guns, you know this!" Everyone was silent. "As long as I''m here for a day, I won''t let any of you put down your guns to do the miner''s drudgery work." The towers said: "And once I lose my rights, that''s not yours. Maybe you Half of them will go to the mine to work as a coolie. " This remark caused a lot of noise. "One of the two people will lose the opportunity to take a gun. Think carefully." The towers looked at them, saying one by one: "Maybe it is you, or it is him, there will always be a person going underground for kilometers Work deep inside. " Before the panic disappeared, the towers added: "If you go to work, you may be buried underneath forever because of the loud noise after an explosion!" This is the most worrying thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2958: Lai Wen visited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Small gold mines are no bigger than large mines, and there may be a surge in mineral production in a given week. The weekly gold output of this small gold mine in Lai Wen is relatively average, and there will be no major discrepancies. However, the emergence of Xu Yun has changed this situation. The gold output of the mine has increased, and it is not a small increase. Think of all the gold-making workers here to "provide" each tower every day So many people in the field ... How much will pass each day? How much will be lost every week? This is obviously not a small sum, it will naturally alarm Lai Wen. At the moment, Lai Wen, who was still in China, was sitting in his villa in Sanya, facing the sea with spring flowers, and drinking red wine while watching the bills from the African continent. These bills will be delivered on time every week, and there will be a clear indication of the flow of funds in all of his business in Africa. However, the shock that the Mali gold mine brought him was too great, and the output actually increased so much. Soon, Lai Wen made a call: "Arvin." "Boss, you tell me." The man who answered the phone was the man with a paralyzed face. His name was Wang Wen. He followed him when Lai Wen was in trouble. He had always been Lai Wen''s left and right arms, and everything was handled properly. Therefore, Lai Wen dared to take care of all African business. "Is there any change in the Mali gold mine?" Lai Wen actually had doubts about the theft of gold from the towers, but it has not been broken. He did not believe that the towers would give up their interests because he sent him a car two months ago. "Gold production has increased." Wang Wen said: "There are indeed some changes in the mine. A person who signed up as a mercenary came from the country and I sent him to the mine. "Oh? Who?" Lai Wen stunned. "I used to be a soldier. It was said that the military exercise injured the head and was fired." Wang Wendao said: "Is the boss a little puzzled." "Of course I will be puzzled." Lai Wen said: "This is not a trivial matter." Wang Wen nodded: "I have also noticed. This newcomer does have some abilities, but he can even subdue the towers." "This is not possible." Lai Wen was somewhat surprised: "The towers are not a good provoking guy, he is very smart. And his ability is not bad." "I also doubt how he solved all this." Wang Wendao said: "But I found that he was very open in the gold mine. No one dared not give him face, even the towers." Lai Wen laughed when he heard it, "Is there still such a talent?" "Yes." Wang Wen said again: "And even the car you sent to the towers is now the same person driving." "Oh? This is really interesting ..." Lai Wen smiled: "I really want to know." "Waiting for the boss to check the work at any time." Wang Wendao. Lai Wen said with confidence: "With you in that place, I still have to check what work, I am curious about that person." Wang Wen did not speak. "Okay. You''re busy with you. I''ll just go for a few days to see if there is time, and just leave when there is no time." Lai Wen hung up the phone when he finished speaking. The middle-aged man''s face was full of curiosity. He didn''t go to Mali once or twice, and he would meet each tower every time. Each tower is not a good person to provoke, so Lai Wen wondered who could make each tower soft. Even if he didn''t control each tower well at that time, he would give each tower so boldly to steal gold. But now a person actually convinced the towers, not even dare to steal gold. "Interesting, interesting." Lai Wen said to himself, he touched his stubborn stubble, put down the report form in his hand, maybe it should really go out. After thinking about it for a while, he called his assistant secretary: "Make arrangements for me right now, I''m going to Mali." "It''s the boss!" The people on the phone simply neglected. This is Lai Wen''s favorite person. He likes to do things vigorously, and he doesn''t like the kind of honing. So he was so interested in this person who went to the gold mine to get things done! ... Two days later, Lai Wen appeared in Africa, a continent where he has visited countless times. The outside of the airport is still in such a mess, and everyone has it. A silver Mercedes-Benz G65AMG and a land cruiser are all waiting outside. The land cruiser is a man with facial paralysis Wang Wen, and this silver Mercedes-Benz G65 is Lai Wen''s mount in Africa. As I said before, the Mercedes-Benz G65 represents the once frightening German military industry, which has made many tough opponents willing to take the lead. Obviously, what Lai Wen wants is Mercedes''s domineering, 6.0T twin-turbocharger, whether it is horsepower or torque, it kills other off-road vehicles. Soon, this Mercedes-Benz appeared in the gold mine, and Xu Yun had just returned from lunch at a Chinese restaurant outside. Mercedes-Benz''s simple and clear lines outline the stiff lines that off-road vehicles should have, as well as the luxury and classic temperament unique to the Mercedes-Benz family. The G65 is a car that combines the comfort of the road and the strongest off-road function at the same time, allowing people who love outdoor off-road and recreational activities to enjoy the highest quality of recreational and off-road performance. The G-Class classic continues for three decades without declining, and its status as a luxury off-road vehicle has never been shaken. The reason lies in the same design concept. The rugged front face shape and the huge straight body surface give people a sense of trust at a glance. This car must be resistant. When Xu Yun saw the car, he knew what was going on, so it doesn''t need to be said who came. In the face of off-road conditions, the car is equipped with a manual mechanical differential lock, an electronic limited-slip differential, a gearbox with off-road reduction ratio, an air shock absorber, and 4ETS four-wheel drive electronic traction system. Unmatched passing performance! At the same time, its non-load-bearing body structure, sturdy chassis beams, and even the bumper are made of pure steel, so the body with a total weight of nearly three tons, absolutely guarantees that it also has excellent performance in the worst of road conditions. Rigidity and safety factor. Someone has done an experiment: let G65 roll down from a long **** with a **** of 75 degrees. The G65 at the bottom of the **** has almost no deformation, and the dummy inside does not have any fatal damage. In addition, its traction can even compete with the loader, almost reaching the terrible situation! This car is absolutely unobstructed in Africa. Xu Yun suddenly felt that his Land Rover Defender, who had been driving well these past few days, was somewhat eclipsed. If you must find an off-road that is more powerful than this car, I am afraid that only the Latvian car company Dartz and the Russian Kombat company jointly manufacture bullet-proof series off-road vehicles. That thing should be called Dazprom Brown, the body armor is up to seven centimeters thick, and it can resist the bullets from the shooting. At least the AK47 ca nt pass through. The car has a four-ton Shen, 8.0 displacement V8 supercharged diesel engine But horsepower and torque are still not as good as G65. This thing is luxury. The gadgets for the local tyrants are all in gold and are inlaid with precious stones. So in theory, the Mercedes-Benz G65 is still very invincible, at least Xu Yun feels that this car is almost the ultimate of an off-road vehicle. Without waiting for him to appreciate this luxury car for too long, a land cruiser with a facial paralysis man also appeared. After the facial paralysis man got out of the car, the middle-aged man in G65 also got off the car with his assistant. Xu Yun knew that the main leader he had been waiting for more than a week finally appeared, and it seemed that his progress was very smooth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2959: Very satisfied with the inspection work Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen wore a camouflage outfit and a pair of black military boots on his feet. It seemed that the whole person was really extra-spiritual and young. The assistant next to him is also a piece of clothing similar to training clothes, which also brings out Lai Wen''s "head" status. Wang Wen, a male with facial paralysis, stood beside Lai Wen, and his face seemed even more stiff and paralyzed, with no expression at all. Instead, Lai Wen gave people a gleeful look. He came to the chaotic continent of Africa, he didn''t feel nervous at all, but had a feeling of spring outing. Of course, besides these two people, Lai Wen also has two bodyguards. For him, safety is the first thing to go out. If safety is not guaranteed, I am afraid that there is no smile on his face. "It''s still good here, how natural, you look at the current domestic environment, far less than Africa." Lai Wen sighed with emotion, striding meteor stride forward. Xu Yun also came forward at this time, preparing to meet his own "boss", after all, he hadn''t met him yet. The response of each tower seemed to be a step faster than Xu Yun. The first one rushed forward: "Boss Lai, you are here! It''s been a long time since I saw you, you are so young again." "Hahaha, still the towers can talk." Lai Wen smiled. His English level is actually okay, but he did not answer the towers in English. Always speak Chinese only to show that he is a boss. Identity comes. The towers could see Lai Wen''s expression without any other translator. Lai Wen''s words were good, and they laughed. "Towers, are you really okay? Has the output increased a lot this week." Lai Wen smiled: "It''s close to a third increase in output. I don''t know when you can keep it." At this time, the assistant translated the words to the towers. Although the towers are a bit unnatural, they still maintain their own calmness: "Boss Lai, the output of the gold mine originally fluctuated. I think this may be the reason for the more raw ore under the mine." "En. It makes sense." Lai Wen nodded and did not directly expose the towers: "Right, didn''t I arrange for a person a while ago, where is it." Without waiting for each tower to ask Assistant Lai Wen''s translation, Xu Yun walked straight forward: "Boss Lai. It''s me." Lai Wen looked a bit surprised when he saw Xu Yun. It was too young. He always felt that the young man was familiar, but he didn''t remember where he had seen it. "Youth is promising! Youth is promising!" Lai Wen and Xu Yun speak Chinese, and each tower sounds very strenuous. There are only simple things like "hello", "very good", and "very good" in the Chinese character library of each tower. Lai Wen didn''t care about the presence of the towers at all. He smiled and said to Xu Yun: "Is this guy very difficult to handle?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head: "It''s not difficult at all." "That''s because your ability is strong." Lai Wen gave his thumbs up: "Young man, do things well, I will not treat you badly." "Boss Lai is at ease." Xu Yun answered Lai Wen''s words very low-key. Lai Wen looked at the towers again with a smile, as if everything he said had nothing to do with him, but he turned to Xu Yun and said, "What method did this guy use to steal gold?" Xu Yundao: "Boss Lai, I don''t think I''m going to say it, it will affect your appetite, it''s disgusting." Lai Wen nodded suddenly: "Ha ha ha, that''s really not to say, my person has a shallow stomach, but I can''t see those disgusting things." "No matter what the boss needs me to do, I will be obligated." Xu Yun said: "If you look at him, I will ..." "Okay, very good!" Lai Wen patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "I like young people who have the courage to do things." Seeing Lai Wen admiring Xu Yun so much, the towers were really annoyed. "In any case, for now, I can still control them." Xu Yun said: "It will naturally be the same in the future." Lai Wen nodded: "To be honest, before you come, no one can control the mercenary corps in this place. You can do all this, which really surprised me." Xu Yundao: "This is what it should be." Seeing that each tower was a little silent, Lai Wen said to each tower again: "You have cooperated with the work very well, very well!" When the assistant translated the words, each tower had a smile on his face. Because he couldn''t understand the conversation between Lai Wen and Xu Yun, he didn''t know what the two said. Seeing Lai Wen still had a very good attitude towards him, each tower''s heart was put down. The towers don''t know how ruthless Lai Wen''s sweethearted man is. On his surface, he never wants to understand his character. "I heard that you still gave me the car you took to take the initiative to drive to your leader, very capable of doing things, and doing very well." Lai Wen smiled. Each tower''s mood also slowly soothed. He really didn''t expect Xu Yun to "speak" so many good words to him. In fact, all this was said by Lai Wen, and it had nothing to do with Xu Yun at all. Each tower would think it was the result of his own observation. "You still drive your own car in the future." Lai Wen said to each tower: "I gave it to you." When each tower heard the assistant interpreter say it, he was very happy at the time: "Really? Thank you, Mr. Lai!" He knew in his heart that with Lai Wen''s words, Xu Yun would have to return the Land Rover Guard to him, so that he could show off his power again! Xu Yun didn''t know what Lai Wen meant, but he immediately took out the car key and threw it to the towers without any hesitation. Lai Wen suddenly said to the assistant: "The key to this car, give me." The assistant immediately took out the Mercedes-Benz G65AMG car key and handed it to Lai Wen. Lai Wen took the key, took Xu Yun''s hand directly, and slapped the key in Xu Yun''s hand: "In the future, if you are in this place, drive me this car." Xu Yun was stunned: "Mr. Lai, it really doesn''t matter if I want a car or not." "No, no, that''s not okay. You''re representing me here. How could you not have a car?" Lai Wen said: "Before I didn''t allocate a car to you because I was afraid you could not stand it." Xu Yun no longer politely left the key of this Mercedes-Benz G-Class in his own hands. This car can completely kill the Land Rover Range Rover of each tower. After all, the price differs several times. The excitement on each tower''s face is gone, and in the future generation of gold mines, his car is not the most arrogant. "Thank you Mr. Lai for your trust, I will definitely complete my own work." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen took out a satellite phone and handed it to Xu Yun: "I will call you if I have anything in the future. I hope you can turn it on 24 hours." "No problem." Xu Yun said: "This is a small thing." "As long as you have any needs, you can call me immediately, but I will do my best to satisfy you if I can meet you. If I can''t meet you, I will try my best to meet you. "Lai Wen said:" Is it possible? " Xu Yun said earnestly: "I will do my best to accomplish what the boss asked me to do. Even if I can''t do it, I will try my best to do it!" "Hahahaha! Good! What I want is you! I admire you too!" Lai Wen patted Xu Yun''s shoulder again, and this young man really let him appreciate it. Xu Yun knows that he has only taken the first step. He needs to go step by step in the future. "Everything is for the boss." Xu Yun is also a talking person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2960: Reuse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I can only say that you are the best person I have ever seen to survive on this continent." This sentence given by Lai Wen to Xu Yun may be the highest praise he can give him. Prior to this, Lai Wen has always given this praise to Wang Wen, but although the man with facial paralysis can help Lai Wen take care of other convenient businesses, the gold mine has always been unable to handle the towers and his group of mercenaries. Lai Wen also cherishes talents, and does not hope that the people in each tower will harm Wang Wen, so he gave Wang Wen a clear signal, and they "open one eye and close one eye" to each tower. Facial paralysis men have always faced the towers and his mercenaries in this state, so despite the prestige, they did not really control the towers and his group of people. Most of the time the paralyzed man deals with other things outside, and the towers on the gold mine cover the sky. As long as there are no big things on the gold mine, Wang Wen will never ask about anything here. Therefore, the theft of gold from each tower has always been carried out under such a "semi-permitted" situation. If it was not for this week that Lai Wen was shocked after the accounts were made, he might not have bothered too much. But the greed of the towers was too heavy. It was only a week, and he could steal so much gold, which made him unbearable. Therefore, Lai Wen would appreciate Xu Yun so much, only because Xu Yun did something that no one else could do. "I''m just a person who can''t get along in China." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Boss Lai can give me this opportunity, it is my luck." "My friend, if you say this, you''re too much of an outsider." Lai Wen said: "You can ask them what kind of boss I am, I appreciate talents, value talents, I treat you like me Friends, I hope you can treat me as your friend. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, if Boss Lai does not dislike it, of course I am honored." Lai Wen looked at the paralyzed man and smiled slightly: "Wang Wen, you look at him, still so polite, when will you be like you." The man with facial paralysis was expressionless and did not answer Lai Wen. Lai Wen sighed helplessly: "Oh, forget it. It becomes more speechless like you." The facial paralysis man still had that expression, nothing changed at all. "Boss Lai, wouldn''t the person steal the gold be investigated." Xu Yun glanced at the towers. The towers couldn''t understand what they said in Chinese, and thought Xu Yun was about to do something for himself, so he took a step forward and asked in body language. "As for him, it is still very useful." Lai Wen also patted each tower''s shoulder, each tower thought that the boss Lai was complimenting him, and looked at him with a smile. Lai Wen continued to say to Xu Yun: "You should know that any place in this world has its own rules, and the rules of this place are that you need to have armed forces before you can stand here." Xu Yun nodded. This is not bad. On the continent of Africa, there must be enough armed forces to be able to gain a foothold. This is fundamental. If there is no armed force, it can''t be mixed up here. "So we should want to understand." Lai Wen said: "Even if he is unfaithful to me, but I have to use him to form a deterrent, I have to give him some cheap." Xu Yundao: "But the remuneration should be paid to him already." "So, if he has a small amount of money every time, I can forgive." Lai Wen''s voice began to change slightly: "But if there are so many, I can''t bear it either. " Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore. The towers have been raising their ears to listen, but unfortunately they didn''t understand a word. After all, Lai Wen s assistant does not translate, so he has no way to ask. It is a rule to ask the boss what he said. Moreover, what Lai Wen said in person was obviously not likely to be detrimental to him. This is what the towers think. It''s a pity that the towers are wrong. All that Lai Wen said in front of him was about him. "If there is an opportunity, I will kill him without hesitation." Lai Wen said, and patted each tower''s shoulder again: "Unfortunately, there are not so many deterrent people in this place, kill It s a pity that he s lost. " Xu Yun really admired Lai Wen, and he dared to speak in front of the towers in such words. More importantly, when Lai Wen said these words, there was always a smile on his face, as if everything he was saying now was praising the towers, and he could not see at all that he was a murderer. . Each tower grinned and accepted the boss''s "praise", which was always beautiful. Lai Wen may be the most vicious person Xu Yun has ever seen. This person''s character is too sinister. "Okay, don''t talk about him, just say you." Lai Wen walked to Xu Yun again. Xu Yun said, "It''s useful to him now because he has something to do to cause Lai Wen''s suspicion, and Lai Wen will certainly treat him like every tower." Seeming to see Xu Yun''s scruples, Lai Wen also smiled and explained: "We are all Huaxia people. I don''t have the same heart for you and for them. I am sincere to you and I hope you are the same. " Xu Yundao: "I dare not have a second heart for the boss." "Hahaha, it''s too polite." Lai Wen said: "Tell me about your life plan." "I have no life plan." Xu Yun said: "The day I left the army, I had no plan." Lai Wen frowned: "What plan can you have in the army, can you say?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I used to want to be the most powerful soldier in the world, I want to be the blade of the national blade, the blade of the blade! I want to be the best person, the most indispensable in the world Talent. " Lai Wen gave his thumbs up: "Promising and ideal." "But ... everything is not what I want." Xu Yun said: "No matter how hard I try, I won''t get the final approval." Lai Wen laughed: "This is the consequence of doing things for the country. In many cases, doing things for the country is not rewarded, and all your efforts are meaningless." Xu Yun glanced at Lai Wen and thought, if there is no one like him willing to serve the country without regard to consequences, where is the stability and unity, and where is the good life now, wouldn''t the whole country be messed up? Just like Mali now, it is not because no one has sacrificed himself for the sake of the country, for the sake of justice. How can such a country become a complete country. But he would not say this to Lai Wen, because even if he said it, people like Lai Wen would not understand it at all. "Sometimes, some people always look like this." Lai Wendao said: "In order to provide meaningless service, you can''t get the return you deserve. You can rest assured that with me, you will never be abandoned like that. , As long as you want, I will give you everything you want. " Xu Yun''s eyes greeted Lai Wen for a long time, and Lai Wen didn''t avoid it. In this way, the two of them face each other. Lai Wen knew that in order to gain the trust of a person, he must first trust him. Now he really trusts Xu Yun. This kind of trust is given to him by Xu Yun. He has no doubt that Xu Yun is a person worthy of his trust. "I will remember what Lai said today." Xu Yun nodded: "I will do things for you." Lai Wen smiled brilliantly. All he wanted was such a sentence. It is obviously more reassuring than Wang Wen to have such a person to help him deal with African affairs. And in this way, Wang Wen can return to China with him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2961: Overall planning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen walked around the mine and then motioned to Xu Yun to invite him to sit in Xu Yun''s room. Xu Yun naturally took Lai Wen to his room. Except for Lai Wen, the man with facial paralysis and his assistant stayed at the door, and of course the towers had no chance of coming in. Xu Yun poured a glass of water to Lai Wen and said lightly: "The conditions are harder and there is no tea. Don''t mind Lai." "I should say this to you. It is really not easy for you to persevere in such difficult conditions." Lai Wen said: "But I still hope you can persevere. Only then can I give you one that you will be satisfied with. Life plan. " Xu Yun did not answer each other''s words, but sat down. Lai Wenwei and Xu Yun had too much courtesy, and took a drink from the glass: "Do you think you''re a bad humor when you work in this place?" "No." Xu Yun said: "I have no other abilities. This may be the only thing I can do." "No." Lai Wen smiled and said: "Wang Wen has been with me for so many years, he can take care of all my business in Africa, that is, he has been unable to deal with this guy in each tower, and you will solve it in a week. Haha, I am afraid that there is no problem that you cannot solve in the whole of Africa. " "Mr. Lai has won the prize." Xu Yun said: "Maybe everything is just a coincidence, and it is not because I have too much ability." Lai Wen nodded: "Young people know that modesty is not much, you can know modesty, I believe that this is already impossible for many people. You make me appreciate you more, Xu Yun, you are really A rare talent. " Xu Yundao: "Boss Lai still wants me to do anything, even though I can speak, as long as I can do anything within my ability." Lai Wen gave his thumbs up: "Very well, I''m waiting for you. I really have something to give to you." "What is it?" Xu Yun said. "You don''t need to ask more, just do things with Wang Wen these days." Lai Wendao said: "It''s just that things in this mine also need you to stare. If Wang Wen asks you to do things, you just leave it alone. it is good." Xu Yun nodded: "He is the leader, and I will naturally do what I say." "You are all equals, there is no difference between high and low." Lai Wen''s words directly raised Xu Yun to another level, although it was only said on the lips. But in such a place, the orally is already a very effective appointment. "I will tell Wang Wen how to do it." Lai Wen said: "You only need to do your own job, don''t think about the rest." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "I understand. The boss can tell me at any time." "You followed me, it was considered that you chose the right place." Lai Wen said: "I will definitely give you a brand new platform, on this platform, you can fly unscrupulously!" Xu Yun will not be brainwashed by such words, but the things on the face still have to be done. He only needs to give Lai Wen a look of expectation and longing, and Lai Wen will be satisfied. Lai Wen needs what Xu Yun expects of him, so he can feel that he can control Xu Yun, the young man. A lot of words have been said, and Lai Wen will not waste much time. Although he needs to give Xu Yun a feeling that he is easy to touch, he still has to retain some of the majesty of being a boss. Lai Wen''s control of this degree is very good. Once there are some inaccuracies, it will make people lose their awe. Of course, in addition to meeting Xu Yun, Lai Wen also had to communicate with various towers. Although the towers had stolen gold before, he still needed such a person in Mali. "Every tower, I know you have worked hard all these years." When Lai Wen found each tower, he wanted to give him a sweet date. For Lai Wen, Xu Yun is responsible for slaps, and Lai Wen is responsible for giving benefits. It is indispensable to slap a sweet date. "Boss Lai is kind of saying this. I did everything originally for the benefit of the boss." Towers said: "I should do it." "Looking at your hard work over the years, I decided to add 20% to your monthly employment fee," Lai Wen said. Even if he added 20% of the employment fee to each tower, as long as the towers no longer steal money, Lai Wen also earned more and more benefits. So many things are mutual, and Lai Wen will not force the towers too tightly, and the towers will not rebel. Lai Wen believed that relying on Xu Yun alone could even suppress the rebellion of the entire mercenary corps in each tower. But what he needs to consider is that after the rebellion, his gold mine will be unprotected for a short time. Xu Yun is certainly powerful, but the deterrent power of a person is far less than the deterrent power of a mercenary regiment. Especially in places like Mali, a group of people with guns and no bullets will also have enough deterrent power. Lai Wen needs this deterrent, so Lai Wen needs the towers to support him all the time, at least to ensure that the gold mine will not go wrong. The deterrent is gone, and once the chaos is triggered, his gold mine may blow up the local lunatics. This kind of thing has not happened in Mali, so Lai Wen has always considered more than his men. Interest is one aspect, how to protect the interest is the most important thing. "Boss Lai, although I don''t know what this is, I firmly believe in it." Towers said: "The cooperation between us will only become stronger and stronger, and will not be destroyed by any circumstances." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "That''s good, I believe you." "But I am afraid that the boss Lai believes more in your own country." The towers smiled slightly. This point clearly refers to Xu Yun. Lai Wen avoided talking about it: "My trust is not for nationality. Towers, I really trust you, you should be able to feel it. If you ca nt even feel this trust, then we have Isn''t it cooperation in vain? " "No, no, I certainly know the trust Lai has for me." The towers quickly said. "Now that I know my trust in you, each tower, then do something worthy of my trust." What does Lai Wen mean, then each tower needs to consider. The towers startled, and nodded slowly. "I know that sometimes people will inevitably experience some temptations." Lai Wen said: "But anyone will finally want to understand that sometimes greed is not as cost-effective as the benefits of a long stream." The towers gasped, and he seemed to have realized what Lai Wen meant. But Lai Wen''s speech was at the end, not much, and the rest let each tower guess: "I believe you are a reasonable person." "Yes, boss Lai, don''t worry." The towers nodded. Lai Wen laughed: "In this land of Mali, there are gun battles every day, and there are dead people every day. It is a blessing for you to work in such a high-paying and safe place, each tower. , You must cherish our fate. " To put it bluntly, it is to let the towers cherish their work. "Of course I will cherish it." The towers have realized that Lai Wen has noticed something. "Every tower, every tower, but you are the person I trust the most." Lai Wenyi never said: "Do you know?" What does this mean, the towers really can''t understand it, is it necessary for him to solve Xu Yun? Or ... how did he think, the towers really didn''t know how to imagine. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2962: Old fox Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss Lai, I''m fighting for your career in Mali. I have never had any retreat. It will always be you, and I will solve everything." Towers said: " You know this. " Lai Wen smiled: "In Mali, if you don''t even have this prestige, then it''s not even a person I can see." "Then do you know how this prestige was established?" Said the towers again. He felt that he also needed to clarify some things. Lai Wen smiled and said nothing. After waiting a little, he slowly said to the towers: "Want to hear the details." "It''s because of my people, my guns, because I have enough loyal mercenaries." Towers said: "This is the foundation of my prestige. And I want to raise so many people, it is not An easy thing. " Lai Wen naturally heard the meaning of the towers, but he was an old fox. "I know, this idea is that no one will be loyal to a person." Lai Wen said: "Everyone loyal is always only benefits, is money." The towers froze for a moment, but didn''t expect Lai Wen to break the conversation. "But you should also know that each tower, I have given you enough money to keep you loyal to me." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "You have to admit this?" "Of course, I certainly admit." The towers quickly said: "Boss Lai may have misunderstood me. I don''t mean that ..." Lai Wen waved his hand and motioned him not to talk more: "I don''t care what you mean, but I mean that." The towers froze, swallowing a spit, and he could hear what Lai Wen said. What Lai Wen is doing now is obviously not as daunting as he was at first. Perhaps at this moment, although Lai Wen still needs the towers and his people, he also has to show a new state to the towers. And this state is that although Lai Wen needs mercenaries in Mali, he does not necessarily need his towers. As long as it is a hand-held mercenary group, he can be hired. Because he has an extra Xu Yun in hand, with this piece of chess, it will make Lai Wen s gold mine safer. Even if he changes the mercenary organization, someone will commit a conflict that only takes a few times. Will build up. The towers were silent for a while: "I will do what Boss Lai wants." "That''s right." Lai Wen laughed a few times and patted each tower''s shoulder hard: "At any time, you are my most powerful helper! But I am the boss, I mean, only It s what you have to obey. " The towers are very clear that their good days are gone, but they will not lose their jobs when they arrive. How to choose is a question before him. "I will let Xu Yun take care of some other business in Africa for me first." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "At this time, the gold mine still needs you to control it." The towers startled, then nodded. On the surface, this matter is indeed a good thing, because the main control of the gold mine is returned to the towers. And Xu Yun is not in the gold mine, he can continue to do many things, such as the theft of gold. But if you think about it carefully, the towers are not hard to figure out. This is not so much a good thing as a temptation. Lai Wen wanted to test him through this kind of thing, and whether each tower would do something he shouldn''t do. It only takes Xu Yun to leave for a week, and Lai Wen can draw conclusions through gold production. This conclusion will directly affect Lai Wen''s choice. Whether to continue to keep each tower in this place to help him maintain the established prestige, or to change to a mercenary regiment to start again, but can always control the mercenary regiment in his own hands. Lai Wen is definitely the oldest fox that the towers have seen. "I will do everything well." Towers said: "Boss Lai will rest assured." "Of course, I am quite at ease with you." Lai Wen smiled. Lai Wen came to Mali this time and communicated with Xu Yun and each tower individually. Xu Yun really admires how clever this Lai Wen is. Lai Wen not only wants to control him, but also wants to use his ability to control each tower individually. Lai Wen is to deal with Xu Yun and the towers so that they are slightly opposed, but they cannot make the relationship between them stiff. This is definitely a guy who can control the overall situation. Before leaving, Lai Wen did not have any communication with Xu Yun, and directly got on the car of Wang Wen, a facial paralyzed man. More than three million Mercedes-Benz said it was given to Xu Yun. In fact, to put it bluntly, the car was occasionally driven when he was in Lai Wen when he was in Africa. After all, he did nt stay here every day. More importantly, the chaos in Africa is really not a place for people. If a car can buy one''s heart, Lai Wen thinks it is worth it. Especially for a talent like Xu Yun, who can convince the towers every minute, what else is he worried about? If Xu Yun can really treat him like Wang Wen and become his confidant, let alone three million, 30 million he feels very worthwhile. Some things depend on the price-performance ratio, as if in Lai Wen''s eyes, each tower is worth the money of a Land Rover Defender. Xu Yun is worth the money in his eyes, so he feels that he is not wasting. In fact, Wang Wen did not understand all of Lai Wen''s decisions. On the way to drive Lai Wen away, he also asked doubtfully: "Boss, why should he do this to him?" Lai Wen smiled: "If he can do everything and manage everything in Africa, don''t you need to stay in this ghost place." Wang Wen was stunned. "You are still too tender." Lai Wen said: "A lot of things you should really use your mind." "Let him get in touch with other businesses?" Wang Wendao said: "Is this ... a bit too aggressive?" "Don''t make any progress." Lai Wen said: "This is Africa, not China. What''s the risk? Ha ha ha ... you think about it, if you let him do something, maybe it''s better than what you do, he can The degree of taking risks is even higher than yours in my eyes. " Wang Wen nodded. He admitted that he didn''t need to deal with Xu Yun, nor did he need to know what Xu Yun did. He could be sure that Xu Yun must be very powerful. He was definitely not simple. "I hope you can have a safe environment." Lai Wen said: "Let you stay in Africa to do these things, because I don''t have a better candidate. Now that I have it, I will naturally hope you return to China to help me deal with it. Domestic things. " The man with facial paralysis nodded, and he was very grateful for Lai Wen''s "good intentions". "You brought me out with one hand, I don''t want you to stay here forever." Lai Wen said: "Even if this guy Xu Yun is really capable, I want to stay around and do things." Wang Wen stunned: "I understand the boss''s meaning, I will test him." "The people I need are the same as you, and you have to be hard-working." Lai Wen said: "I know that you have been busy with the business recently and there has been a lot of competition. Dongying has some people who are not so easy to deal with." "I can still solve it." Wang Wen couldn''t see his expression. Lai Wen smiled: "Whether you can solve it or not, I think it''s a good test to let Xu Yun solve it." Wang Wen nodded, he already knew what Lai Wen meant: "I will arrange it." "This matter can tell whether he is qualified enough." Lai Wen finished closing his eyes: "I am a little tired, take a break first." The man with facial paralysis didn''t speak anymore, and he started thinking about things again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2963: Heinous sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are many ignorances on this continent, and the more backward places and countries are, the more ignorances are unintelligible. There are so many things in this place that normal people cannot understand, and there are countless. Especially in a superstitious witchcraft country like Nigeria, the influence of many different denominations of Christianity is also huge there. Those people can even be described as heartbroken, because on this continent, there is actually such a superstitious statement as "witch boy". This tragedy is entirely due to the expansion of the Western churches of different factions in Africa, the result of the contending of believers. The locals lack education and often blame the unfortunate incidents in their homes on the ominous people, and the children who have no resistance have become scapegoats. In some countries and regions on this continent, more and more children are regarded as witch children possessed by evil spirits. They were beaten, tortured and even brutally killed. Many years ago, African women and elderly people were the most persecuted by witchcraft, but now children have become the biggest victims. Most of them are boys around ten years old, mostly orphans, street children, children with albinism and children with disabilities. Some ignorant locals even believe that pouring gasoline into eyes and ears can remove evil spirits! And more and more children were forced to drink pigeon blood and oil to exorcise evil spirits. Continued wars, civil unrest, extremely uneven urbanization, and poverty are the main causes of this phenomenon. Some impoverished families even use children as a pretext to be ridden with witchcraft. In many places, the removal of witch children has formed an economic chain with complex links and considerable profits. Not long ago, there was news report that a child was sleeping on the hospital covered with blood stains and ant felt, staring straight at the wall, without hope of life. As the priest accused him of being a evil witch, the superstitious father poured acid into his mouth to exorcise evil spirits. He struggled desperately, acid splashed, ruining his face and eyes. A month later, he died. This tragedy is really just the tip of the iceberg on this continent. There are conservative estimates of thousands of children who are persecuted on this continent every year for this. Of course, there is also a more cruel reason. If there is one less person in the family to support, it is equivalent to reducing the burden on the family. Therefore, the abuse or killing of children who are accused of witch children are often the children''s family ... The culprits are those churches! Those **** who believe in God! This ignorance is rampant on this continent, and it is indistinguishable from the conflict between the churches. As churches of different denominations expand in this place, the number is too much and the competition is too fierce. Some church priests have responded to traditional African superstitions and established authority by drawing magical powers from witch children to attract local people to believe. Use this mean and shameless way to achieve your goal. In this cruel event, at least half of them involved Christian pastors. They look at the local people''s poverty and low education level, charge a fee, and exorcise the witch boy in a cruel way. I really do nt know how God who these people believe in will know how to despise them? Oh ... no, the God they believe will forgive all the vicious things they do, as long as they pray. Some of these poor children were disfigured by their mothers with corrosive liquids, and some were sawed off their skulls! Some were even nailed into the head by the father, and some were buried alive by cousins! In this place, the power of the church is so great that no one dares to resist or disclose the identity of those who have been persecuted because of fear of reprisals. And the people of these churches are too shameless, even if they do those malicious things, they will not admit that they just pray for exorcism, and will not use those brutal violence. It''s these decent guys who turned this place into a **** for many children! Those priests who use these abnormal methods to exorcise will also say that if the child is not tortured to death, it proves that the exorcism is successful. If you die, you die. Anyway, local people are ignorant and superstitious. No one will be detained or deported by the police for this kind of thing, because they all believe that this is normal. At this point, this continent has formed a terrible chain of interests. Perverted priests will use this method to make money, and the poor children have suffered more than that. Those children who have been abandoned because they are witch children have also become the targets of people with ulterior motives abroad. How many people come to this continent to find ways to get human organs, and what kind of cornea is very valuable. There are even more perverted countries, such as Dongying, because some perverted people over there like to eat ... and even poor children will be caught alive directly to Dongying''s freighter. These things are so dark and terrifying that they are incredible. In addition to the ignorance of local people and the causes of local poverty, there is a big reason for the abnormal psychology of people today. What else can people do today that they cannot do? As long as there are interests, no one dares to do things. As long as there is business, there must be killing. This is not only between humans and animals, but also between humans and humans. For the sake of benefit, many people no longer consider people as human beings, nor do they regard themselves as human beings. Those who do everything for the benefit are simply the devil. Saying that they are the devil has even lifted them up, and they are not even the devil. Because even the devil will not do things that persecute children ... On this continent, there are too many such demons, and the number of people is unclear. Think about the extravagant life of the churches. Does this have anything to do with what they originally believed in? Obviously there is no such thing. These people who can reach the central power have no longer believed in those **** teachings! They just need to convince the believers. And all they have to do is use the trust of the believers to get the benefits they want. To put it bluntly, on this continent, it is to teach all the gods to be evil. Only the rescue clubs that are considered for the people here, and the institutions that really help the children here, are their gods. Those **** who hang God''s head but do devil things are a group of things that should be utterly cut. In this huge circle of economic interests, Lai Wen also participated. Of course, he certainly has nothing to do with the church, and he has nothing to do with the priest. These things are basically the things that Western protein-mixed ghosts do. What Lai Wen does is also related to organs. In this circle of interests, Lai Wen doesn''t feel how dirty and mean he is, because he believes that even if he doesn''t do all these drastic things, others will do the same. Thinking like this, he actually felt very noble. He even felt that he could give a life to those poor people by doing it himself, and if he did it by others, those people would not even survive. But Lai Wen never thought, after he deprives a child''s cornea, how will the child live in the future? Is this any different from letting someone die ... no difference at all. But that''s it, Lai Wen is still very determined not to let go of these huge benefits. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2964: Absurd, ignorant, terrible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, the competition in this area is more intense than the competition in mining. The reason is simple. It takes cost to invest in mining in Africa, but there is no cost to use this kind of local people''s ignorance and profit-making business. With just one mouth, they can get everything they want. No one will let this business go. Lai Wen actually feels guilty for doing this kind of thing. After all, it is a matter of losing conscience, so he is more to hand over all of this business to Wang Wen to deal with. After all, Wang Wen, a guy with a paralyzed face, will never let people see his emotions in his expression. Whether he will be guilty, Lai Wen doesn''t know. But one thing is that the business is always in perfect condition. Every day they will have a special place and spend very little money to "buy" these poorly persecuted children. Of course, there are some adults in the middle, and most of the spirits have been persecuted. After these poor people are controlled by some local organized people, they become tools for making money. Most of the people who bought them were from other continents, and all of them were valuable things to those people. Thousands of people ca nt wait for the right organs and lose their lives every year. This reason is enough for them to find and buy the organs they need. The illegal organ trading market has been growing year by year. This is obviously a very surprising thing. In fact, this is very simple. In a developed place like the US Empire, a person dies in an hour or two because he ca nt wait for a suitable organ to be transplanted, especially an organ with a high demand, such as a kidney. The country is legal Organs can be exchanged for large prices, depending on the region. The most expensive is the organs of the dead, but living people sell organs but the price will be lower. Think about the human organ transplantation operations in the world. The ratio of illegal organs used is very high. Even in the casinos of the US Empire, no one dares to talk too much with strangers, otherwise when you wake up in a cold bathtub At that time, you will find yourself missing a kidney. Because of poverty, kidney trading is very common because it is expensive. Eyes, skulls, coronary arteries, heart, liver, spleen, gallbladder, and even skin can sell anything. It''s not difficult to imagine how terrifying this industry is? Usually, no matter in which country or region, if organ transplantation is required, you must wait patiently. In the ticking of the clock, pray that a deceased person who is as generous as the savior will write "Organ donation" on his will Or a family member or friend donates a part of their body and completes a matching organ transplant with the help of a doctor. However, there are not many accidents in the world. Generous donors and organs that fit with your body do not always appear frequently. At this time, the illegal organ trading business around the world seems to have found a reason for its existence. It sounds like everything is reasonable: people who need some kind of organ pay a sum of money to people who need more money than body organs, and get what they need. But in reality, such sales are extremely cruel and unequal. I am afraid that only a few percent of the world s talents can enjoy human organ transplantation services because they have money. In backward countries and regions, most patients die silently. They simply do not know that they can extend their lives with the help of organ transplantation, a modern technology. The kidney is called the golden bag on the lower back. Many people in this impoverished and ignorant place do not even know what the kidney is. Lai Wen, in addition to buying these poor people for surgical organ harvesting, will also use other methods to purchase, but other methods may cost more money. On this continent, too many people really don''t know what the kidney is for. Then countless people carried out fraudulent propaganda, telling them that there are two kidneys in the body, but one of them is in a state of slumber, which is completely useless. During the operation, the doctor wakes up the sleeping kidney and then sells the old kidney. In the statements of these scammers, the second kidney is only a burden on the human body, and it is also a gold bag stored on the back of the human body, which can make a lot of money for the poor at any time. Of course, many people who sell kidneys hesitate and worry that they will need a second kidney in the future. At this time, the scammer will tell them that even if the first kidney is stopped, the second kidney is not very useful because it requires a high surgical cost to activate. They also claim that the operation during kidney transplantation is absolutely safe. Many people start to feel weak after selling their organs, but regret has no avail. It is not so simple to solve the illegal kidney trading business. Many powerful people are suggesting that the donation of corpses should be promoted on a global scale, which can effectively meet the needs of the kidneys. But the donation of remains also involves the cultural taboos of many countries. A large number of people feel that if they cannot maintain the integrity of human organs, they will be retaliated and punished in the afterlife, so they will not accept donations of remains. For example, Hua Xia, if you donate an organ, you will be said to be "dead without a whole body". This is a great humiliation to the dead. This is a cultural decision, not something we can change. So many times there are too many unrealistic things to change. From a practical point of view, the illegal trade in human organs will not disappear. For this industry, to put it bluntly is a special service that exists for the rich of the world. Due to the existence of illegal kidney trafficking, the rich people no longer even need family members to donate body organs for them when they encounter diseases. There are a lot of suppliers in the market, and of course they will not put their family members at risk and take the organs of their loved ones to satisfy themselves. Especially they have so much money. This is a terrible criminal network. It is more cost-effective to buy whole living people directly than people who are looking to sell organs. Because these living people can even be harvested by them all at once. Because these people were originally "damn" people in their eyes. Everything is so cruel and ruthless, many things can not be explained. A ridiculous continent, ridiculous human beings, ridiculous trading transactions, everything is so normal in this place. Even because of this "resource" snatch, there will often be gun fights, but it will not be surprising if anything happens in this place. Xu Yun didn''t expect that the next day after Lai Wenlai visited the gold mine, he received a call from the man with facial paralysis and asked him to wait for someone to pick him up and go to a place at night. Xu Yun has been waiting for him at the gold mine since he promised. About half an hour later, someone drove to the gold mine. This person Xu Yun hadn''t seen him, he didn''t say anything to Xu Yunduo, just let Xu Yun drive to keep up with him, they now need to leave to go to the destination immediately. There are towers and his people on the side of the gold mine. Xu Yun actually has nothing to manage, so he boarded the Mercedes-Benz G65 that Lai Wen sent him and followed the car in front. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2965: Worthless life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t know how long he had been driving this way, he didn''t know the destination, he just drove aimlessly behind the car, and went all the way. It is so poor here that there are almost no street lights at night. Except for the places where the car lights are exposed, Xu Yun will always be dark. I really don''t know how these people find their way in this environment. Even if there is navigation, it is very difficult to walk. This drive lasted for several hours, and I had to refuel even halfway, but the man didn''t say anything to Xu Yunduo, just ran to smoke a cigarette in the distance while refueling, and then hurried on the bus. It was almost twelve in the morning before Xu Yun began to feel that the car was slowing down. Xu Yun also saw some light in front of him. It seems that besides them, there are several cars in front. And this place seems to be a remote port, and there are several speedboats on the coast not far away. Surrounded by several cars was a box cargo, and several cigarette butts around the container cargo flickered. Soon, Xu Yun was taken to the scene by the man''s car. After he got out of the car, he noticed that almost everyone''s eyes were on him. They look at Xu Yun not because Xu Yun''s face is strange, but because of Xu Yun''s car, because the owner of this luxury car is often the object they are very concerned about, so they will look at Xu Yun so curiously. At this time, Wang Wen walked towards Xu Yun in the dark. Xu Yun was a paralyzed man at first sight, and immediately greeted him with a smile. For him, although the facial paralyzed man was not easy to contact, after all, he was also a person he knew. "You are here." The man with facial paralysis is still Chrysostom: "I will take you today, and you will deal with these things yourself later." Xu Yun doesn''t understand what this means, he hasn''t figured out the transaction they are about to make. The box cargo is very noisy, Xu Yun has begun to feel something is wrong. "What are we going to do here?" Xu Yun wondered. Facial paralyzed man said: "Business." Xu Yun frowned, he knew that the business must be invisible, even if it is a transaction that has to be done in the middle of the continent, it is not a good thing to think about. "What exactly do you want to do?" Xu Yun glanced at the paralyzed man, as if to warn him again. If he didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t continue to play with him. "Buy something." Facial paralyzed man said: "Then arrange the boat to be sent out." Xu Yun was a little nervous. This thing was obviously beyond his imagination. With the noise of so many people in this box of goods, Xu Yun had begun to understand the situation. Of course, in addition to them, there are some Dongying people at the scene, who are all talking about something. The time soon came to twelve, and the owner of this box cargo also stood up: "Today I only informed you two, because you are my most honest collaborators! Time is up to you, what do you think about , How much will it cost? " Xu Yun frowned and looked at the paralyzed man. "We have eight thousand pounds." The Dongying people on the side suddenly spoke first. The black man next to the box cargo was obviously very dissatisfied with the price: "My brother, are you kidding me? There are thirty people in these two cars. Do you give me eight thousand pounds?" "Among these people, we don''t know whether there is a disease." Dong Ying people are very calm: "I want to pack and buy, maybe to our country, only less than one-third of the food grade, eight thousand The pound is not low anymore. " The black man next to the box goods lit a cigarette, shook his head unhappy, his eyes fell on the man with facial paralysis, and also on Xu Yun. Obviously, the black man who brought the "goods" to sell knew clearly that the man who could afford a luxury car such as the Mercedes-Benz G65 was the real big boss. "Do you know what we should do at this time." Facial paralyzed man said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun obviously cannot accept this kind of business: "Boss Lai actually has this kind of business." "Do you think this kind of business can''t be done?" The man with facial paralysis sneered. Obviously when he first came into contact with this kind of business, he had the same resistance as Xu Yun. After all, they are all humans, and they haven''t reached the point of frustration. Xu Yun was silent. "You can not do this kind of business, but they will still be bought by other people." Facial paralyzed man said: "In this place, human life is not valuable at all." "Do you really think so?" Xu Yun said: "Life is not worth it?" "I don''t think so. This is the way this place is." The facial paralysis man said coldly: "Today you can let those Dongying people buy everyone without bidding. They will die as well." Xu Yun drew a cold breath. Isn''t such a thing managed in this place? "In this place, only one kind of person can survive." Facial paralyzed man said: "That''s people like us." Xu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t believe that this kind of thing still exists in this world, treat people as animals ... Now even wild animals are strictly protected, and life is so worthless?" "Do you really think wild animals can be protected?" The facial paralysis man shook his head: "Every year only the ivory and ivory products shipped by China in this continent are astronomical figures." Xu Yun closed his eyes and had a headache. Because few people can understand Chinese, the black man who sold the goods thought that they were negotiating prices, so he never interrupted. The Dongying people next to them were also waiting, waiting for them to make a price. After the black man finished smoking a cigarette, he asked, "What is your discussion, should it be possible to give a reasonable price." On this continent, sterling is the currency in circulation for most businesses. "We give a thousand pounds more." The man with facial paralysis was still expressionless when he spoke, and he didn''t mean to discuss with Xu Yun. Xu Yun was startled. The black man next to the box cargo smiled at the time: "Ha ha ha, you Asians really can do business! I thought you would be more sincere than those European and American bastards, so I only informed you, it seems that you Not as sincere as those people! " Obviously, this price is unacceptable to blacks. "It''s already a lot." The man with facial paralysis still didn''t let go. When the Dongying people heard that they had given a price of 9,000 pounds, they immediately fought back: "Ten thousand pounds! This is the highest price we can give!" The price increase of the Dongying people made the black people secretly proud, and only when there is competition can they make money: "Oh, oh, ten thousand? I''m not mistaken. Just now you said eight thousand, and you all said that you are smart, you are really Is it too smart? " The Dongying people looked at Xu Yun and others provocatively, and their eyes seemed to be a threat. Threatening them is better not to increase the price. In this case of increasing prices, the profit is always the guy who comes out to sell these people. "Why, do you have any other ideas?" The black man glanced at Wang Wen: "They have already given 10,000, and our cooperation may be terminated." Xu Yun was still a little shocked from beginning to end, with 30 lives alive, and he was bargained like this, and he could have 30 lives for just 10,000 pounds! This human life is so worthless. If it wasn''t for my own eyes, Xu Yun probably wouldn''t believe that this kind of thing exists in this life. How much do these utterly ignorant guys want to make use of the continent''s ignorance and backwardness to make money? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2966: Unacceptable facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The facial paralyzed man did nt panic because of Dongying s bid. He smiled slightly and said to the black man: "Do you think a ten thousand pounds deal between you and him? If you can accept it, I have no opinion." The black man was startled: "Of course I can''t accept this price, it''s too cheap! It''s not so easy for me to get one person." Dongying people are a little impatient: "If you want to use this competitive method to bargain in the sky, then we will not be fooled!" "Competitive means? If I really think that way, I will definitely call all the people who do your business!" Negro said: "But I didn''t do it, so you each ask for a price, and you will get a lap. The price has been raised! I m doing it for a long-term cooperation and do nt want to cause trouble, so I just informed you, if you do nt have the sincerity, the business between us will not need to continue in the future. " Xu Yun glanced at Wang Wen: "Facial paralysis, do you intend to continue?" "Of course." The man with facial paralysis said directly, he knew how much benefit the driver could get in exchange. Before Xu Yun spoke again, the facial paralyzed man said to the black man: "I can give you 12,000 pounds. If you think it is appropriate, we can continue to talk. But there is no need for these Dongying people to participate again." The Dongying people were annoyed when they heard it, and they immediately increased two thousand pounds. This kind of provocation is really too much. "Do you want to undermine the trading rules of this industry!" Dong Yingren said angrily: "If you want to compete maliciously, we will not be afraid of you!" Facial paralysis did not look at these Dongying people, and continued to say to the black people: "I just wait for you." The black people raised their hands to signal that Dongying people should not be excited, and smiled slightly at Wang Wen: "You can give me this price, I can''t accept it! So I will not talk to any of you. My bottom line is 15,000 pounds. If you can afford the money, take the people away. If you ca nt afford it, sorry, please go back. " "Fifteen thousand? Are you crazy, do you think these people are valuable!" Dongying people scolded. Fifteen, thirty lives, five hundred pounds is one life. In such a transaction that does not take human life as a fate, there are still scumbags that would be too expensive? "But it''s human life after all!" Xu Yun could not bear these Dongying people. The Dong Ying people were stunned when they heard it, and this Chinese person would actually say such a thing. A smile hung on the face of the black man: "Or is this boss honest enough to know that this is 30 lives, how could life be cheap! Fifteen thousand is already very suitable, right?" Xu Yun also wanted to be angry and scold the black man, but Wang Wen stopped him: "Are you wrong, do you still think that the other party sells cheaply?" Xu Yun stared at the paralyzed man: "But don''t you think you really want to teach them by hearing those words! This **** is human life, not something! This is different!" "Then what do you want!" Facial paralyzed man said: "Do you buy it for fifteen thousand?" Xu Yun was speechless, he didn''t even want to use people to do life-threatening business. This **** Lai Wen, Xu Yun couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen to Africa this time. "I tell you Xu Yun, you''d better think about it." Facial paralysis man said: "No matter what, we must make a choice and a decision." Xu Yun was silent. The black man was already very polite to those few Dongying: "Sorry, I think I already have the business I need to do. Let''s look forward to the next cooperation." The Dongying people turned away very angry, and a few cars turned around and drove away. The black man walked up to Xu Yun: "Boss, 15,000, you accepted it, right." "Who said we accepted it." Wang Wen stepped forward: "I said, the price I gave you was 12,000. If you can''t accept it, you can go back to those Dongying people." The Negro''s face changed: "Brother, there is no honesty in doing business like this! Just now the boss said that life is not so cheap!" "You know how many transactions we have." The man with facial paralysis has no concession to blacks: "It''s not low for four hundred pounds. Besides, among the thirty people, really healthy enough Half? Do nt you ask too much for the price. " The black people were very displeased: "You are really too boring, which really disappoints me." "Give him a price of 13 thousand," Xu Yun said suddenly. The paralyzed man was stunned, but he finally agreed with Xu Yun''s words and said directly to the black people: "Thirteen thousand." The black man thought for a while, and finally nodded: "Deal!" Soon, the black men released the thirty people in the car. All of them were imprisoned and their hands and feet were also covered with cowhide bags, so that they could not see anything at all. Obviously, these people''s mouths are also blocked, so they are speechless. "You better hear me a little bit. It''s your luck if a boss will buy you!" The black man laughed a few times: "Otherwise, it''s a dead end for you to stay here. Go out to sea with your boss!" Although Xu Yun could not clearly see the faces of these people, they could be seen in their height and physique. Twenty-five of these thirty people were children, eight to nine to fifteen to six. Look. In an instant, he was really angry. The black man collected the 13,000 pounds of cash given to him by the man with facial paralysis, and immediately drove his men away. They will not care how these people should deal with these "goods". "Now people need to send these people to the ship, and then go to the high seas for delivery." Facial paralysis man said to Xu Yun: "The thing you need to be responsible for is this transaction." "This is the business you want me to do?" "Yes." The man with facial paralysis said: "In fact, the people here, on average, each person will create a profit of 2,000 pounds, so it is appropriate to buy more than 400 pounds, but it must not exceed the unit price of 500 pounds. ,do you understand?" Xu Yun closed his eyes, he didn''t want to hear any more about such things. "I believe you can adapt quickly." Facial paralysis man can see Xu Yun''s disgust: "Your step has been completed, but as long as you can bite your mouth, you can also trade for 12,000 pounds. " Xu Yun suddenly said: "Leave these people." "Are you crazy?" The facial paralysis man was a little shocked. "Do you know what you are doing?" "Twelve thousand and two thousand pounds, I will give you." Xu Yun said: "But you put these people, most of them are children ..." "Let them, they will still be caught, or will be sold." Facial paralysis man angrily said: "I said, you can not change the general situation of this place!" Xu Yundao: "But I can change what is happening in front of my eyes, isn''t it? Is it true that you can really watch people trade in your hands!" "Of course I can." The man with facial paralysis already had a rock in his heart: "In this place, anything can happen, they will even be cruelly mutilated by their parents, do you know? Have you seen it! What are you doing here? Good man! " After all, the male with a big face waved his hand, and his opponent said: "Take these people off to the ship immediately! It''s not too early, the cargo ship on the high seas will soon arrive!" "What if I don''t let you do this?" Xu Yun said. The facial paralyzed man suddenly pulled out his pistol and pressed it against Xu Yun''s eyebrow: "Then I shot you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2967: Unchangeable environment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, who has experienced so many storms and winds, is naturally impossible to be intimidated by a pistol. He did not look at Wang Wen at all. He said bluntly: "You can shoot, but what you will face after you shoot, the most Think clearly. " "What to face?" Wang Wen''s original facial paralysis expression actually showed a disdain, "I don''t need to face anything." If you are an outsider, you will definitely be at a loss when you see it. Is this to be against the boss? Dare to hold a gun at someone higher than he seems to be. "Then how do you plan to explain to boss Lai." Xu Yun said. Wang Wenyi said: "Of course I tell the truth, you want to destroy our business, even if it is dead, the boss will not say anything." "Then you just shoot and try. But I think I still need to warn you. Today you shoot and shoot me, boss Lai will doubt your loyalty to him." Xu Yun said. Wang Wenyi waved his hand: "It''s impossible. I''ve been with my boss for so many years. He won''t distrust me." "The more you stay with a person for a long time, the easier it is to make people suspicious." Xu Yun said: "After I came here, the output of gold mines increased, which directly affected the interests of each tower, and each tower I didn''t start with me, but I died in your hands. Do you think that the boss''s suspicious personality depends on my boss? Isn''t my presence affecting your interests? " Wang Wen''s face that had been paralyzed suddenly suddenly became more dull. He never thought about this problem, although he felt that this kind of problem was that he didn''t need to worry at all. But why did Xu Yun feel panic when he proposed it? " Obviously, Xu Yun''s words make sense. Lai Wen is suspicious by nature. This is too clear for Wang Wen. He has been with Lai Wen for so long. There are really few people in Lai Wen who are more suspicious than him. If Wang Wen really killed Xu Yun today, obviously, Lai Wen would doubt Wang Wen''s motives for the first time. With so much business in Africa, Lai Wen gave Wang Wen to take care of it out of trust in him. Although he has lost interest in many things, Lai Wen has always trusted him. Because he is conscientious and has never done anything that can make Lai Wen doubt. But now Lai Wen has just picked a talent, he turned his head and killed him ... It is really unacceptable to think about this matter carefully. At least if the man with facial paralysis thinks about his own position, if he is Lai Wen, he will also doubt his motives. What Xu Yun said is pretty good. "If boss Lai mistakenly believes that the benefits that the gold mine has gone up are shared between you and the towers, what do you think you will be like?" Xu Yun said: "At least I think you will lose everything he trusts you?" "What exactly do you want to do!" Xu Yun could see that the facial paralysis man was a little angry. He knew in his heart that he had stabbed the place he was most worried about. "Not what I want to do, but what you want to do." Xu Yun said: "Now you are pointing a gun at me, not I am pointing a gun at you, I just tell you the stakes in it." "Do you think you wouldn''t dare to kill you if you said these things?" Wang Wen was already embarrassed and angry. "You don''t impose your own thoughts on me, because you dare not, don''t say I don''t think you dare." Xu Yun said: "I think you dare." Wang Wen has been shivered by Xu Yunqi''s whole body: "I tell you, newcomers, don''t think that you have established a little prestige in the gold mine and want to show off in front of me. If you dare to influence our business, I will definitely kill you . " Xu Yun snorted: "Do you believe in karma?" "I don''t believe it, and I don''t want to believe it." Wang Wendao said: "I don''t want to listen to that nonsense, I only do things for the boss." Xu Yun ignored him and continued: "Everything you do will sooner or later get revenge in your reincarnation." The man with facial paralysis remained paralyzed, ignoring Xu Yun''s meaning at all, he put his pistol away and gave Xu Yun a fierce glance. "Good is good, good is good and bad is good. This is not unreasonable." Wang Wen simply ignored Xu Yun''s set: "The retribution? Then let the retribution come quickly. I am really worried that the retribution will not come." "It''s not that you don''t report, the time hasn''t come." Xu Yun watched the men with facial paralysis take away these people. To be honest, this feeling of powerlessness is really unbearable for him. At a certain moment, Xu Yun even impulsively wanted to directly reverse Lai Wen, abolished the facial paralysis man, and destroyed Wang Wen''s business. But when he thought that he was here to win Lai Wen''s trust, he had to hold back. This patience is undoubtedly painful for Xu Yun. But Xu Yun thought about it, even if he did that, what''s the point? With his own power, it is impossible to change the existence of this kind of thing in the entire African continent. He wants to save everyone is a fantasy. Although Xu Yun can''t wait to kill the facial paralysis man on the spot, but the facial paralysis man is a little sad and mad. Today, even if they don''t buy this car, there will be Dongying people who buy it. Even if Dongying people don''t buy it, there are other Europeans and Americans who pay the price. Even if Xu Yun saved them all, they might be caught again tomorrow. They will still be kept in a dark place waiting for someone to buy them. Even their endings are even worse, and people who are mistaken for being escaped may be killed directly ... All in all, the tragic fate of these people has not changed since the beginning. Unless Xu Yun has the ability to expel people who are desperate for the benefit of this positive continent, otherwise they will never be peaceful. This is reality, this is a reality that Xu Yun can''t change anyway. This reality made Xu Yun heartbroken, but Xu Yun was helpless. The facial paralyzed man did not change his indifferent heart at all because of Xu Yun''s words. These people are no longer human in his eyes. These people are goods, the same as those without life. Sometimes he even thinks that these people are actually happier than they are alive, at least there is no pain if they die. But is it alive? To live, they have to suffer so much, they must live in this world every day with fear. What is the meaning of this kind of survival? If humans are just to live, are they still humans? Obviously, they may not really be humans. Xu Yun took a deep breath, and he could never change something that could not be changed. All this seems to be a clue that can''t find a clue, and there is simply no way to clear the thread repeatedly. When the thirty people were all concentrated on the transport vehicle they brought, the man with facial paralysis threw Xu Yun a sentence: "Get in the car and follow us!" "Aren''t we transporting people here?" Xu Yun stunned and asked, he saw the boat on the sea: "The ships have been waiting all night." "That''s all Dongying people''s boat." The facial paralyzed man calmly said: "Now we need to avoid these Dongying people. Dongying people are despicable, and they have a meanness in their bones. They have to guard." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2968: The most despicable beast in the world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The despicability of Dongying people is self-evident, and people all over the world know their despicability. A president of the US Empire said that the Dongying people are the most despicable and shameless people he has ever seen. A French president also said that Dongying is a sinister and cunning cruel nation. This nation is very snobbish. Its bloodthirsty is similar to that of the European vampire Dracula in the Middle Ages. Once you see the weakness, the throat will be immediately It bite through, there is no possibility! However, these people have not seen the meanness of Dongying people more directly than the Huaxia people. Even Germany, who likes to fight fiercely, the president after World War II said that he still remembers one thing that happened in Paris during World War II. When a military truck full of German soldiers fell on the streets of Paris, Many Parisian citizens have spontaneously stepped forward and tried to drag out the crushed German soldiers. Several of the Parisian civilians are also members of the French underground resistance organization. Because the Germans have almost no atrocities in France, the German soldiers did not show victory after the occupation The attitude of the person is to live in peace with the citizens of Paris and live together in harmony. What is shocking is that, at the same time, the Dongying people were unscrupulously slaughtering the unarmed Chinese women and children in China. The Dongying people wanted to kill the last Chinese talent at that time! The whole world knows that the personality of Dongying people is very abnormal. Dong Ying is a bloody, perverted, bloodthirsty nation. The Dongying people are stubborn, self-willed, self-conscious, ignorant, and humbled by the superior slaves, and fierce and brutal by the subordinates. Dongying kills everybody, and commits suicide. Do not put your own life in your heart, let alone the life of others. Therefore, Dong Ying is full of chaos and vendetta. The former Tsar of Russia bluntly said that the Dongying people are a group of nasty yellow wild monkeys, and Dongying''s Ming Emperor is a ridiculous stupid. Some people may think that it was Dongying once, and now Dongying has become better. In fact, otherwise, Dongying is still mean and shameless and asshole. Dongying people are the world''s favorite people to do moral deeds. Dongying does not raise goats. It is recommended for raising grasslands in China. Goats not only eat grass but also eat grass roots. Then Dongying people come to harvest cashmere, so that all the grasslands in China will be desertified and the ecology will be destroyed. Dongying''s land area is more than 60%, but they do not cut trees. They bought wood in Huaxia and recommended the use of disposable chopsticks. Dongying recycled the used disposable chopsticks and made them into high-grade newsprint. For China. Dongying did not use coal, but invested in China to build a transportation medium railway. He bought China s best media at a low price, and then poured it into the sea to store it for use in war with China ... Dongying acquired a large amount of rare earth mines in Inner Mongolia, including garbage, and Huaxia had traitors and money to kill her, helping Dongying people plunder Huaxia''s resources. Dongying built the tallest building in Shenjiang, occupying the best fengshui treasure. The design picture is a saber piercing the blue sky and holding up a blue sky. Its moral is that only the imperialist comprador city of Shenjiang can be deaf and dumb. not see. At the end of the Anti-Japanese War, after Emperor Dongying''s Fool Fork read the surrender book, a special train was running at high speed in the Northeast Great Plains. Dongying headquarters issued a death order: protect the transit of the special train at all costs! In this way, when the train passed through, the station''s Dongying Army vowed to resist protection. Once the train passed, they immediately surrendered and surrendered. They protected the infamous Japanese 731 troops on the car! And the bacterial data and specimens they studied! These are the bargaining codes with the American Empire! Later, in order to reduce weight, the **** troops ran faster, and they threw some bacterial specimens along the road, resulting in plagues in North Korea for many years. In the end, the information of the despicable Dongying people shared with the American Empire, the emperor''s status was preserved, and the members of this unit also disappeared. It seems that there has never been such a group of beasts in the world! In fact, their backbone molecules have entered Dongying universities, major hospitals, various research institutes ... Put on the human skin and actually treat yourself as a human! These Dongying animals are absolutely world-class in terms of bacteria and genes. There are even rumors that these despicable Dongying people have already studied bacterial viruses that can mutate themselves! Like HIV, it prevents researchers from developing vaccines. In addition, the despicable Dongying people use gene branches to produce a lot of cosmetics and sell a large amount of Huaxia. The gene toxins in them can change the genes of normal people. After use, people''s offspring have very poor immunity, and some even have no immunity! Such cosmetics have long been seen by Europe and the United States and cannot enter Europe and the United States. But there are quite a few people in Huaxia who are stupid and have a lot of money. They bought it everywhere to show off that this **** brand is Dongying. Just like the genetically modified oil of previous years! The Dongying people don''t eat it themselves, they are transported to the Chinese mainland for sale, and 1.3 billion Chinese people are used to test the toxicity of genetically modified crops! If it is harmful, they will eliminate the Huaxia people without a shot, if they do not harm their genetic patents, they will make a lot of money. Think about all this, who doesn''t know that Dongying people are despicable and shameless! The best coal in China is in Datong, where coal can be ignited with matches. And are these coal Huaxia used by themselves, really not! All of them were given to Bao Yuan by Dongying people. Most of the highways from Datong to Beijing and Tianjin are overloaded with coal cars every day. This east-west lifeline has been scrapped and rebuilt for three years! The Dongying people were competing to buy coal without burning, and they shipped it back to pack up and reclaim the sea. After the war, they used these coals for training to build steel bombs! Dongying''s shipbuilding industry is well-developed, and Dongying''s shipbreaking industry is one of the best in the world. These scrap irons are rarely used for steelmaking, and most of them are used as iron stores for future combat readiness. Because Dong Ying had long learned the lesson from World War II that once the US Empire cut off the source of his scrap steel, his war machine immediately shut down and stored a lot of steel. It is a pity that there are still some "savvy" businessmen in China who are offering them large quantities of low-priced billets! I really don''t understand whether these business people can use their brains and think about what can''t be sold to such a shameless country like Dongying. Maybe you will feed Dongying this wolf, they will bite your descendants first! Looking at Dongying''s highway, they can also see their ambitions. They walked all the lines in the sky underground, with active bars in the middle. This is not a **** aesthetic design! Because the expressways of Dongying are designed according to the runway of the airport, once the battles are together, these expressways will become countless airports! And the expressway designed by Dongying people for China has no such consideration. It is either a bar or a cement flower belt. It is so safe and beautiful! If there is anything to do with this despicable country, it really should be a direct break and a thorough relationship with Dongying! They are willing to seek help from Meidi Dad, and Huaxia should not give them a little good face. Even if they are also doing business on the African road, Dongying people will shamelessly want to use some means to make Chinese people cheap. For example, today, the Xu Ying people they met with Xu Yun, they actually did not leave at all, but found more companions, waiting to find an opportunity to deal with Xu Yun, so that they can get them without spending money The desired "goods". Can also give the Chinese people a little color to look at! Sometimes Dongying people bully people just because they find it interesting to bully Huaxia people. Because Chinese people always forgive them open-mindedly. It would be foolish for these mean people to think of this open-mindedness! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2969: Bye or bye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sometimes the Huaxia people are too generous, this is a traditional virtue, but this is not necessary for the despicable people! It was said that when the Yanjing Olympics were held, the Chinese audience gave Dongying athletes a lot of boos, but after the game, Dongying athletes bowed to the Chinese audience present. Then Dong Ying''s performance touched many Huaxia people. Some people even started to scold the Huaxia people for their shame and their quality was too low. Actually? Dongying people''s etiquette did not think so grand! Bowing is a habit of Dongying people, just like a "nodding greeting" between Chinese strangers! This group of beasts don''t know how many people are kneeling for a day, what is bowing? More importantly, Dongying has a honey belly sword. Even if he scolds you in your heart that you must not die, the surface will still bow. This is Dongying, polite? Ha ha What''s more, Dongying people''s favorite thing to do is to bow irrespectively, and when Dongying people really need to bow, they are mean to death! As if how hard his bones are. Otherwise, why did no Chinese people see how many Dongying people could bow in front of the monument to the Nanjiang Massacre? Why don''t they come out and bow and apologize when the whole world is pointing at them. Dongying people are full of despicable people, especially those politicians and businessmen. Although it cannot be said to be 100%, it is also the vast majority of Dongying people who have interpreted the meanness and shamelessness to the extreme. When Wang Wen instructed his people to transport these "goods" away, he did not notice any danger at all. Even if he was very careful, he thought that those Dongying people might be doing things, but he still didn''t take security matters too carefully. In the end, he transported the "cargo" vehicles by the Dongying people. When the car started to leave, Wang Wen got into Xu Yun''s car: "I will only take you along this road once, you better remember it, there will be a transaction every ten days in the future, all will be handed over You dealt with it. " Xu Yun ignored the paralyzed man''s words, but he never said he would accept such things. "Did you hear it?" Wang Wendao said: "This is not what I meant. This is the meaning of the boss. If you really feel that you can''t do it, then tell the boss yourself." Xu Yun just glanced at Wang Wen and still didn''t answer anything. "Drive!" Wang Wen ordered. Xu Yun didn''t even start the car: "Do you think you can take me for a lap like this and you can hand over this business to me? You really look at me too high and face paralysis. I''m not as powerful as you think." Wang Wen did not look at Xu Yun: "It''s not that I look up on you, but the boss looks up on you." "I really don''t understand, what exactly do you want to say." Xu Yun leaned back in the driver''s seat: "Do you really think I will go with you?" "Otherwise." Wang Wendao. Now that the car is gone, and Wang Wen''s own car has already been driven away by his men, and only Xu Yun is left on the scene. "I won''t go at all." Xu Yun said: "And I won''t take you anywhere, you let your people drive away, then call as soon as possible to let them pick you up. Get off, I I think I should go back. " Wang Wen looked at Xu Yun without a word. "I won''t tell Boss Lai how to explain. You can explain as much as you like." Xu Yun said this seriously: "I''m not interested in this business at all. You can talk directly to Boss Lai. . " "Don''t think that the boss appreciates you, you can be lawless." Wang Wenli said: "Drive! Keep up." Xu Yun didn''t mean to be obedient: "Please, this is my car, I want to drive as soon as I can." Before waiting for the man with a paralyzed face to speak, Xu Yun added: "If you want me to obediently do things according to your wishes, you should pick me up and let me stay in your car and have to take orders from you." "Now you should take orders from me." The facial paralyzed man glared. Xu Yun shook his head: "Impossible, this is my car. In my car, I have the final say." Facing such a hard and soft Xu Yun, Wang Wen obviously has no solution at all. "If you want to go to the boss to complain, go to the boss to complain." Xu Yun said: "But the boss blames me for not being obedient, or blames you for not being able to obey me, then it is all in his own mind." Forced by Xu Yun, Wang Wen had to take out his gun again and hold Xu Yun s temple: I ll say the last time, drive me immediately to keep up! "If you dare to shoot, the last time you opened." Xu Yun said: "Since you don''t dare, then don''t threaten me with the same ineffective method, it will only make me look down on you. It will not make me fear you." Wang Wen can really say that there is no way to deal with Xu Yun. "Also, I want to tell you." Xu Yun continued: "No one has ever pointed a gun at my head twice, you are the first." Wang Wen suddenly looked up at Xu Yun. What Xu Yun meant was so clear to him. Xu Yun was telling him that the first person who pointed a gun at his head had been resolved by him. So he is still alive now, already lucky. "Don''t really annoy me. I dare to assure you that if you annoy me, you will regret it." Xu Yun sneered. This sneer actually made the facial paralysis men feel a burst of cold sweat on the back spine. Anyway, he is a man who has been on the continent of Africa for many years, and he almost has no idea of ??fear. "I hope we can be like friends between us." Xu Yun said: "But the premise is that you must treat me as a friend. If you don''t respect me, then don''t expect to be respected by me ... facial paralysis, I have given you face You wo nt see it anymore. " Wang Wen didn''t speak for a long time, he began to realize that he could not control Xu Yun. Xu Yun is different from everyone he has seen. He has his own thoughts. He is a completely independent person. Wang Wen has realized that it is impossible for him to force Xu Yun to do anything he does not want to do. "I don''t care what you want to do, I just tell you a sentence, don''t force me to do what I don''t want to do." Xu Yun said: "That''s all." Wang Wen closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "Then do you really plan to leave me here?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t mind, I will drive you back to the gold mine. Although I have a small place there, it''s okay to live alone." Wang Wen smiled bitterly: "Then I really thank you for your kindness, but unfortunately I don''t have the time to go with you." "Then you can only get off here." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "My car won''t stop anywhere, do you understand what I mean?" Wang Wen frowned: "Do I just need you to take me to where I am standing, you will refuse me?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "I''m tired now, I just want to go back to sleep, so I''m not interested in anything." Wang Wen really convinced Xu Yun: "You will regret your decision." "You can rest assured that I have never done something I regret in my life, so I believe I will not regret it this time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Bye? Or follow me on the road? Choose it. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2970: accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You won''t be trusted by boss Lai." Wang Wen, who was paralyzed, dropped the sentence and opened the door to jump off the car. At this moment, Xu Yun was really at a loss. What was the purpose of his coming to this place? Was it not to gain the trust of Lai Wen? Is it really worth it to lose the opportunity for Lai Wen to trust him for something he cannot change? This dilemma made Xu Yun unable to choose. He was really confused and didn''t know how he was. Some things are always like this, it is really too difficult, too many difficulties are placed in front of Xu Yun. I really don''t know when he will leave this **** place. Xu Yun did shake his heart, and he even doubted whether his judgment was correct. But he couldn''t persuade himself to do these consciences in order to gain Lai Wen''s trust. These things seem simple, but it is really helpless to put the choice on the top. Xu Yun has no way to choose, really there is no way to choose. In his mind, many things can not be replaced. Although this does not mean that he will join in with these people, but it is also his psychological bottom line. Once a person touches the bottom line, what kind of things he will do next may not be controllable. Wang Wen got off the phone and received a call. The person who called was the team who had not long left. "We''re in trouble !!!" The person on the phone started panic, noisy, gasping, and sudden gunshots! Wang Wen''s brain almost exploded with a buzz, he knew that this must be the group of Dongying people who are fooling again! He blamed him only for talking to Xu Yun without making a careful judgment! "Where are you!" Wang Wen hysterically shouted. Xu Yun in the car also heard Wang Wen''s voice and couldn''t help falling down the window to ask with his eyes. The person on the phone hadn''t had time to speak, just screamed, and there was no more voice! "Fuck !!" Wang Wen scolded, and he didn''t care about turning his face with Xu Yun just now, and opened the door directly to get in the car: "Drive immediately !!! Something is wrong!" Xu Yun didn''t hesitate this time. He had always felt that the Dongying people were not well-intentioned just now, but he didn''t expect that the group of **** would actually start. Suddenly, the incident was too late to pay attention, and Xu Yun immediately drove out along the route indicated by Wang Wen. Their people left just ten minutes. If it is placed in the congested big cities of China, it may be possible to pass two traffic lights in ten minutes. It can be placed in places like Africa where most of the signal lights are rare, or it is still empty in the middle of the night. It took at least ten kilometers to go in ten minutes. Although Xu Yun slammed the throttle to the end, things had already happened when he finally arrived at the scene. Although their people were armed and prepared, they were unable to withstand the other party''s sudden attack. The deaths and injuries were very serious. Only three of the seven or eight people were still alive. One of them was seriously injured and vomited blood continuously. After Wang Wen got out of the car, he looked gloomy. He walked silently to the seriously injured person, pulled out his pistol, and suddenly pulled it, giving the person a happy heart. In places where this kind of medical equipment is low, it is better to go straight to death instead of spending half a life to wait for the torture and then die. Xu Yun did not feel surprised by Wang Wen''s shooting. Perhaps there is no difference between human life and grass mustard in the eyes of these people. The other two who were still alive were also injured and helped each other to walk in front of Wang Wen: "It was the group of Dongying people! They laid an ambush here, and more than twenty people gave us overcast." Wang Wen glared coldly at his hand: "Do you think I will believe your gibberish?" The injured hand stunned and bowed his head guilty. "For this thing, how could Dongying people arrange for twenty people." Wang Wen scolded: "Don''t make excuses for your uselessness! Even a few Dongying people can''t carry it, I feed you all for food. Rice? " The two injured people bowed their heads without saying a word. They did exaggerate a little bit. In fact, the other person was similar to them, except that they won the sudden attack. This leaves them with no preparation at all, so they will suffer a big loss. "Waste, it''s really a group of waste!" Wang Wen''s heart burned with anger, he really couldn''t understand how so many people could be intercepted while traveling. Xu Yun was still calm. He picked up a triangle nail on the ground. It was a breeze to stick car tires with this thing. This is not difficult to explain why they were suddenly attacked. First they got out of the nails and ruined their car, and then they started while they got out of the car to check the situation. This can definitely beat people off guard, no one can win in this case. After Wang Wen saw the nail, his anger was even more unbearable: "How many times have my mother told you, Dongying people are insidious and mean! Shameless and nasty! They did everything for their benefit! You I wasn''t even careful! " "Things have already happened, you no longer call them meaningless." Xu Yun glanced at Wang Wen. At this moment, it is time to solve the problem, not time wasting. "It doesn''t mean what to do, you give me a solution!" Wang Wen angered Xu Yun angrily. This ghost place in Africa will always be like this, and it is almost impossible to find it at a loss! These Dongying people can take a batch of goods late for this matter, first take the people away, and wait for the situation to stabilize before transporting them out. So it is impossible to solve this problem. After all, the opponent is too cunning and too insidious. "You have been here for so many years, this is not the first time you have encountered this kind of thing." Xu Yun said: "How did you solve it before, how do you solve it today, you still need to ask me?" Wang Wen made another swearing: "When my mother hasn''t solved this kind of thing before! This is Africa! You have to figure it out! This place has no law at all for his mother! The thing that is robbed is that If you **** it, you will never come back! " legal system? It was really ridiculous to say this in Wang Wenkou''s mouth. Xu Yun was a little helpless, but it was originally an illegal thing. If there is a legal system here, can it be resolved through the legal system? If there is a rule of law here, would nt they all be arrested or at least expelled? The legal system ... There will never be a legal system for things that break the law. "Where did they go." Xu Yun looked calmly at the two injured guys. The two guys pointed to the southeast direction: "I drove directly there." Wang Wen gave Xu Yun a disdainful look: "Don''t tell me that you want to find a way to chase people, I tell you, that is simply impossible, and that kind of thing will never happen, understand?" Xu Yundao: "Why not? If I can catch up." "What if you can catch up!" Wang Wendao said: "Do you think they will not be prepared?" "That''s your problem. But I must chase it." Xu Yun said: "You can leave it alone, but I will not let this matter go." Wang Wenyi stunned: "You ..." Xu Yun returned to his car without saying a word. Wang Wen wanted to catch up and say something, but he didn''t plan to give him a chance. He threw down the throttle and rushed out. Wang Wen chased a few steps behind, ate a belly full of dust, and yelled: "You are just something that doesn''t know life or death! You go to die! No one collects your body!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2971: Helpless move Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one will believe that Xu Yun can catch up with those people, and then grab the things back in their hands. Because it sounds absolutely super unrealistic, people drove for a few minutes, and now it is a fantasy to want to chase it back. "Brother Wen, what should we do, really let him ..." The injured men couldn''t believe Xu Yun''s approach at all. "He has no choice but to kill him!" Wang Wen punched an angry fist on the car beside him. Damn, if Xu Yun had something wrong, the ghost knew whether Lai would always doubt that this was him too The trap designed for Xu Yun! Wang Wen didn''t care about Xu Yun''s life and death at all, but he didn''t care about his status. How long did it take him to get his status today? This is how much trust piles up in exchange for status! But just because of a Xu Yun, he may be disappointed! More importantly, this is not what he really designed, he is so deadly dead! In the final analysis, Wang Wen is worried about himself, and Xu Yun''s behavior will harm him. He must think of a reason that the boss can definitely believe, so that he can guarantee his undefeated position. "Brother Wen, are we going to ..." "Are you going to die? You don''t have to look at what is happening now! There are two of you dead." Wang Wendao, he knows Xu Yun''s extraordinary skill, but is Dong Yingren so weak! Whoever does things in such a place does not always have to arrange a few masters, Xu Yun is too arrogant, he will die on his arrogance. Well, Wang Wen thought about it or called Lai Wen as soon as possible. Let the boss know earlier and he can make things clearer earlier. Lai Wen is now enjoying life in the most prosperous South Africa on the mainland. As long as they are rich, they can enjoy life anywhere. And on this barren continent, there are really local tyrants. Let''s say that a South African super local tyrant spent more than 10 million pounds to build a super large mansion, which is more spectacular than their presidential mansion and is the largest residence on this continent. The super mansion is located at the junction of Nesburg and Pretoria. It covers an area of ??more than 800 hectares. If it is placed in some cities in China, it is difficult to say that it takes more than 10 million pounds for such a piece of land? The huge underground parking lot of this mansion can hold dozens of cars, which can be installed more than the parking lot of the big supermarket in the small cities of China. There are more than a dozen luxurious bedroom suites in the mansion, and there is also a large swimming pool, a wine cellar and so on. The exterior is surrounded by a towering wall, and there are pipes above the wall to lead the water to the wall, falling like a waterfall, forming a sparkling lake. What is this concept? It''s a castle in a dream. And Lai Wen and this rich man are friends. Of course, the rich man had a party tonight, and Lai Wen was certainly invited. A group of rich people are enjoying a luxurious life in a beautiful mansion. In this place, the gap between the rich and the poor is really big. In this place, the rich and the rich are really heaven and hell. . Lai Wen and these rich people have gathered all the beauties of more than 2,000 ethnicities around the world to serve them. Life like this is naturally paradise. The poor children in the **** are those who are sold, and then sold, and then robbed. They will be shot at random due to illness and other reasons on the way ... The kind of life is different from a dog in the rich family. Thousand and eight thousand miles. The owner of this mansion has nine Bengal tigers, but this tiger eats a dozen pounds of meat every day! Nine tigers, eat a hundred pounds of meat a day! How many people have never eaten meat in this continent in Africa ... This gap in life is really too big to be believed. Lai Wen drinking confusedly answered Wang Wen''s call. Wang Wen did not panic, explaining one by one: "Boss, something happened tonight, our people were robbed by Dongying people." Although Lai Wen''s heart fluctuated, he was also very calm: "You and Xu Yun are here, can people be robbed?" To be honest, Lai Wen couldn''t figure it out, which is not quite common sense. "Boss, the problem is that Xu Yun and I were not at the scene when the accident happened." Wang Wen sighed helplessly. Lai Wen stunned: "What are you saying? You are not here ... Then what are you going to do, I am not asking you to take him to do this business?" "I took him to do this transaction, and he couldn''t accept it." Wang Wendao said: "And ... he wants to release all the people who bought it. But I refused, and I let people take the goods away first." , I left him to do ideological work. " Lai Wen frowned. "However, it was difficult for him to be persuaded. In the end, he still didn''t agree to do this thing." Wang Wendao said: "It was during the time I stayed to persuade him that something went wrong ..." Lai Wen shook his head helplessly, which was really something he couldn''t control. "There is one more thing." Wang Wen continued: "After the accident, Xu Yun and I rushed to the scene, but he didn''t listen to me, and he chased it again now. He had to chase those Dongying people, I couldn''t help it at all. Stop him. I ... worry about him ... " "Don''t stop him?" Lai Wen looked upset, and now he was in a mood to listen: "I know." "Boss, then I ..." Wang Wen was a little embarrassed. Lai Wen ignored him and hung up the phone. Wang Wen did not know what the boss was thinking. Should he let him help him or let him let it go? But no matter what, Xu Yun has little chance of survival. "Brother Wen, we ..." The injured man asked Wang Wen to hang up and asked. Wang Wen glared fiercely. "It''s all a good thing for your group of waste! You can''t do this. What do you say you can do? Waste ... a group of waste!" "..." "My car key!" Wang Wen said angrily. He handed over the keys of his car immediately. Wang Wen didn''t know what the boss meant in the end. He could only catch up and take a look. If Xu Yun is really abolished, then he is unable to return to heaven. If it is still possible to stop Xu Yun, then he will stop him. The boss appreciated the guy anyway. "You two have dealt with this place for me! Find someone to tow the flat tire car! And these people have been dealt with! Do you understand?" Wang Wen was annoyed. After talking, Wang Wen drove off the scene quickly, but fortunately his car was not caught. At this time, Xu Yun had chased out for more than ten minutes. Because Dongying people have box cargo to pull those who are trafficked, their speed will not be particularly fast, and that kind of car will drive at a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. But Xu Yun''s foot is almost in the end, and there is no problem with the speed of running more than 200 kilometers per hour. This is the only way forward, Xu Yun really does not worry about finding the wrong place. Wang Wen is also the same, chasing with the fastest speed, not dare to relax at all, even if he finds Xu Yun''s body today, he will drag the people back! Otherwise, the boss will definitely think that this was intentionally arranged by him, and then he can''t say clearly. The thought of Wang Wen''s brain is about to explode here. Why is he disgusting with such disgusting things? It is really unacceptable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2972: The heartbeat is playing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the route of the Dongying people''s escape is very clear and clear, Wang Wen does not need to think too much about this issue, just need to go all the way. Xu Yun did the same, chasing along the only road, and after half an hour, he also saw the faintly trailing rear lights. According to a preliminary estimate, there are about four vehicles. Apart from the vehicles for transporting the trafficked people, there are at least three other vehicles belonging to Dongying people. Based on the calculation of an average of four people per car, plus the Dongying people in the passenger car, the number of opponents will be up to a dozen or so. Although the number of people is not large, the weapons are really advanced enough, as can be seen from the bullet holes left in the scene of the shooting just now. The opponent''s weapon configuration is obviously very advanced. The bullet is a 45ACP bullet, and the gun is obviously the KRISSSuperV submachine gun code-named "Swiss Shortsword". Alice used this gun in the film Biochemical 5, and there is also a gun called the Federal Police in the movie called Full Memories. Although the appearance of this gun is a little weird, it looks a little uncomfortable than the normal gun, but the bullet power of the 45ACP caliber is extremely huge, but the recoil of this gun is extremely low! This is a technique that shifts the recoil impulse downward, rather than acting backwards on the shooter s hand or shoulder. This unique principle design not only greatly reduces the recoil feeling, but also makes the muzzle basically automatic shooting. Will jump. Even people who have never played a real gun but only played shooting games know that the recoil of the gun directly affects the accuracy of the shooting. Therefore, the smaller the recoil, the more comfortable the gun is. Moreover, the weight of the "Swiss Short Sword" is more than 50% lighter than that of the same type of submachine gun. This is definitely a very important point in the war. Its parts, including moving parts, have been minimized. Because the unique design principle of this submachine gun was invented by the Swiss, it was called the "Swiss dagger", but it was ultimately designed and produced by TDI in Washington in the US Empire. promotion of. Obviously, the origin of these Dongying people is quite strong, and they can afford such advanced weapons. You know, even the US Imperial Marines participated in the test firing of the gun. Xu Yun has been thinking about this problem all the way. He has also tried the "Swiss Short Sword". It is estimated that the axis of the barrel is lower than the extension line of the forearm and fist. Reduced the muzzle jump when fully automatic shooting and offset the impact of recoil. This designer is also a simple talent. Because Xu Yun has played with this submachine gun, he knows the power of this gun very well, but he also knows the flaws of this gun, because it can only be fired fully automatically, and the rate of fire is quite fast, which is 25 rounds per second. The speed is very consumption of ammunition. This explains why the short shootout just left the car with so many bullet holes. This group of Dongying Wang Ba really burned their buns and had the money to waste bullets. They really regarded themselves as the best male in the hard disk movie. The shortcoming of this gun is that the magazine it matches is modified with the M1911A1 pistol magazine. There are seven bullets in a blink of an eye! Even the designers understand that the rate of fire for the submachine gun is too fast, so they plan to reduce the rate of fire to about 14 rounds per second. They also designed a magazine with a capacity of 30 rounds. In a flash, a bullet shone. A small gun of only three catties fired a 45ACP bullet with such a high recoil rate at such a high rate of fire. If Xu Yun had never played this gun, it would really feel that it was very difficult to control. However, this gun is very easy to shoot, at least Xu Yun feels that the recoil of this gun is even lower than that of the 1911 pistol. Obviously, Xu Yun needs to worry about the accuracy of this gun. After all, there are about ten people in the other party, but this gun is really a bit tricky. However, the use of this gun also sold out the identity of the other party. These Dongying people obviously cannot be first-line combatants. This gun is a weapon suitable for indoor close-range self-defense combat. Xu Yun''s headlights have obviously also been noticed by the Dongying people in those vehicles. "Someone behind." The talking Dongying mustache seemed to be the leader of these people. "Did the Chinese people catch up so quickly?" Said the other person with some concern. The driving Dongying little bald man sneered: "What''s the use of catching up, a group of East Asian sick men are not our opponents, let alone this car! As long as he dares to come, we dare to let them go without a return!" " "Yes." Moustache also nodded arrogantly: "If it is those Western stallions, we really need to worry about it, but the Chinese people don''t care, just call back as many as you come!" These arrogant Dongying people are still in discussion, Xu Yun has approached their team indefinitely. When there was less than 100 meters away from them, Xu Yun suddenly stepped on the throttle again! It is an exaggeration to say that the accelerator is directly stepped into the fuel tank! Because the road is very narrow, Xu Yun had to drive the car off the rotten road next to the road. Mercedes-Benz G65 is really extraordinary performance. Xu Yun just surpassed his opponent on this rotten road in a few seconds! He followed Xu Yun and re-entered the road with a clatter. There was no problem with the tires at such a fast speed, and there was nothing wrong with the car! The behavior that Xu Yun did next was even more impressive. He even turned the car back and forth at the moment of going on the road, directly pointed the head of the car to the head of the several Dongying cars, and stopped the car with one foot brake. live. The Dongying people in several cars went crazy at the time and slammed on the brakes! But this distance is obviously impossible to stop the car! "Crazy man !!! He''s looking for death !!!" Dongying''s little bald man broke his ankle when he stepped on the brake! At this time, Xu Yun suddenly put on the reverse gear, and the Mercedes-Benz G65 retreated at a rapid speed. Xu Yun would not be stupid enough to really make them hit. Xu Yun has only one purpose, and this time he has already done it. The Dongying people at the forefront were afraid that their lives would be threatened by the crash, so they completely broke the car! The following cars cannot be so timely even with full brakes! Wow! Wow! Wow! After continuous rear-end collision, Dongying''s little bald man will squeeze his abdomen on the steering wheel every time because of the impact of the rear car. The co-pilot Xiao Dongying couldn''t stand the torture, because he didn''t wear a seat belt, so his head slammed continuously against the front windshield, and he just stupidly crashed himself. ! It''s really no one. Xu Yun continued to reverse the car with a smile, and dumped the car out for a thousand kilometers at a stretch. When the few Dongying realized that they were looking up to find someone, Xu Yun had turned off the car lights, and there was no shadow of any car on the whole road! Xu Yun didn''t want all the bullet holes in his car when he started the war. Although the car was laiwen, he did not need to help him. But when driving back to the gold mine with a car full of bullet holes, those in each tower would definitely feel his sense of majesty diminished. So Xu Yun was still not able to let the group of Dongying King Bastard hit the bullet in his car. The bullets of the gun had strong penetrating power, and if the fuel tank exploded, Xu Yun would have to grab the cars of the towers after returning. Will the towers be depressed for several days, even the squat pits will be constipated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2973: Rescue operation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun stopped the car, he jumped down as soon as possible. Africa is good. There is not even a street light on the road, so Xu Yun can approach those Dongying people with the fastest speed in the dark. At this time, the Dongying people had already jumped out of the car with curse, not only the coma of the first driver''s seat, but the driver of the second car was suffocated by the popped airbag. The tone was not good, and somehow shocked. The third car was also bad enough. The guy sitting in the middle of the back row rushed out due to inertia and penetrated the front windshield of the car with one head, and everyone was almost flat. The last driver who pulled the "goods" was not injured, and the first one got off to see the situation ahead. It was just a series of collisions, and ten Dongying people lost three, and the remaining seven also got off. Two others were injured. One arm was broken and one leg was lame. All of them lost their fighting power. The car accident is fiercer than the tiger, but the injury rate of this scene is as high as 50%! Dongying mustache rushed to the crown, pointing to the front and scolding: "Damn! Damn! You better not let me catch you! If you let me catch you, I will definitely let you smash corpses!" Dongying''s little bald man also rubbed his belly and looked at the darkness in the distance with resentment. I didn''t know who it was. "What should we do now?" All the sober people looked at Dongying Moustache. Dongying Moustache glared at them: "What should I do? What do you say? Don''t you use your mind! Ask me anything !?" "Yeah! Don''t ask anything! Think about it yourself! What is your brain doing?" Dongying little bald also shouted, at first glance is a grandson of flattering level. "You too! Find a way!" Dongying Moustache is in a bad mood now, so she is not in a mood to listen to the little bald man''s fart. Dongying''s little bald man was scolded and was unhappy, looking at the scene of the accident in exasperation. Ghost knows what can be done in the middle of the night! The rear bumper of the first car was scrapped and the rear bearing was also broken. The engine of the second car was scrapped directly, and there was white smoke. The third car is even worse, and it is the one with the worst losses. It can basically be said to be completely scrapped. Except for the "cargo" car that could barely drive, the other cars were scrapped. "We can only leave as soon as possible now." Dong Ying little bald man said: "After all, those Chinese people are still likely to chase." "Hua Xia people don''t necessarily know that he has an accident." Dong Ying Moustache sneered. A person next to him said: "Perhaps the person who has caused the accident has already notified." "What notification? Isn''t it all dead!" Dong Ying moustache glared. The man cautiously said, "It seems that there are two more live ..." "Asshole stuff!" Dongying''s little bald man started to play the skill of flattery again, and slapped it: "Isn''t it said that you don''t want to stay alive! What do you eat!" And Dongying Moustache raised his hand and slapped Dongying little bald man: "What do you eat! They don''t know the rules, don''t you know! What do you want to do! Bastard! Have a live mouth to leave you Do not know at all!" Dongying''s little bald man couldn''t say a single word. He originally didn''t want to waste bullets, so he didn''t go to shoot alive. "You''re really a waste, waste that doesn''t do anything well, I really look away, how can I support you idiot!" Dong Ying Moustache said angrily: "Then we can only leave as soon as possible! Your waste and Let those **** in the carriage sit together! " Dongying little bald man shook his head in fear: "I can''t sit with those people, sit with those people, he ... what if they get crazy?" "Do you know to be scared! Bastard!" Dongying Moustache slapped again. The little bald man had no temper at all. "I really admire you!" While these Dongying people were still on the inner bar, Xu Yun had slipped quietly behind the truck. He opened the cargo door gently, because the Dongying people quarreled again, so they didn''t hear it. Among the thirty people in the carriage, in the dark paint, Xu Yun could only see their pair of frightened eyes. These poor children, Xu Yun couldn''t help but have a pain in his heart, but the fact that he could help them was too limited, he had no other way to help them. "Hush!" Xu Yun made a no-talk gesture, which may be universal, and he knew that people in the surrounding countries of Guinea are all French to the official language, so he whispered in French: "I am here to save Yours, you must not make a sound, everything is done according to my wishes, the other party has a gun, and you want to live to listen to my command. " Perhaps the inherent "leadership" made Xu Yun''s words sound convincing. Xu Yun saw that several children nodded at him. That''s how people do, once one goes to the beginning, others will join. "Okay, you listen to me, I guarantee that you leave safely, but in the future it will depend on your own, don''t be caught again." Xu Yun continued to lower his voice: "If someone still catches you, you will resist , Even if they killed them, because those people will not take your life. So ... even if you die, you have to resist, and you must die with the other party. " This is actually quite cruel. But in this place, Xu Yun can only teach them in such a "wrong" way. Because there is no legal system, if they want to live, they must resist and be ruthless! "From now on, no one should speak, walk one by one, be careful, don''t make a noise!" Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry about anyone, otherwise it will harm everyone!" While the Dongying people were still discussing how to solve the departure problem, the poor children in the truck had already left with the help of Xu Yun. Everyone who walks will quickly disappear into the darkness. Xu Yun will tell everyone to take the small road, not the big road, and the places where cars can''t pass. Xu Yun will also group them, let them go in one direction, and not let everyone go in one direction, so that even if someone will chase them, they will not be caught all. Really, Xu Yun felt that he had never considered it so comprehensive. He knew that he might have no meaning in the end, but he would still do it because he could not accept that he would not do it. Even if it doesn''t make sense, he will do it. This is Xu Yun. He does things, follows his heart, and only asks for his conscience. In just a few minutes, Xu Yun had released all of them, and he quietly closed the door of the truck, slipping in the darkness to a place not far away from those Dongying people. Dongying people are still discussing. "There is no other way now, only you a few can sit in the cargo box, there are some children inside, there is no ability to hurt you at all." Dong Ying Moustache said: "Moreover, you still have a gun." Dongying little bald man said: "If they are going crazy, can I kill them?" "Of course not!" Dong Ying Moustache scolded: "It''s all money! It doesn''t make sense to kill them!" "Then we are still in danger!" "You waste! You can frighten them by unloading the magazine and firing an empty gun! These children are very ignorant! Do you understand!" Dong Ying Moustache said: "Now, do it now and carry the wounded up too , We must leave right away! We ca nt delay for a minute! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2974: Kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dongying Moustache now has no other choice, no matter what other people say about the smallpox, no matter how the bald man in front of him does not want to stay with those black people, he can only do so, there is no other choice. Dongying''s little bald man reluctantly walked towards the back of the truck. He even hung his gun in front of his chest before he was ready. The other Dongying people are also prepared with weapons in their hands, and they seem to be ready to suppress the opponent''s resistance at any time. This is obviously a manifestation of guilty conscience. People always worry about their foolish behavior being retaliated when they make mistakes. Everyone is, even if these Dongying people are shameless and despicable enough, they still worry that they will be retaliated. They are not afraid, they are just too bad. When the little bald Dongying opened the back door, the whole person was completely ashamed. The back of the box truck was empty! ? ! You know, but he saw those people being sent to the car one by one! And when he came to open the door just now, there was nothing unusual about the door! The sudden silence of Dongying''s little bald man made other people curiously speed up their steps, and thought it was something "dead" in the car. But they saw the empty cargo box, just like the little bald man, stupid don''t want it. "What''s wrong?" Dong Ying moustache glared: "What are they all stunned to do! Hurry up and start working!" "No ... no ... one is gone ..." Dongying little bald man even said he couldn''t believe it when he said this, which is really exaggerated. Dongying Moustache''s face was green, and he rushed to the back for the first time! But all he could see was nothingness. "How could this **** be possible!" Dong Ying Moustache incredible: "The man ran away ..." "There is no problem with the door!" Dong Ying little bald man explained in a panic. "No problem, people can run? I tell you that no one in this world can disappear out of thin air!" Dong Ying Moustache stared: "What are you waiting for! Go chase me now!" Moustache is very sure that people must have escaped when the car crashed! No matter how it is explained, no matter what happens, it is definitely caused by this. Absolutely not a supernatural event! "Chasing! Have you heard?" Dongying little bald yelled. In fact, those children didn''t escape too far at all, it was only a few minutes of effort. After all, the children were children, and they didn''t have so much strength under their feet. If these Dongying devils are really allowed to chase, there will definitely be children suffering. At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly walked to the side of the rear-end culprit''s car, and when he reached out, he unloaded the door! Yes, it was unloaded! At this moment, there was a lot of movement, and all the people in Dongying behind the box cargo heard it, and they all ran to this side. But as soon as they probed, the door in Xu Yun''s hand flew over! Just like the five-pointed star shield of Captain America, the brushed one flew over and directly smashed the first Dongying man with neat legs and feet to the ground! The brain is open. The door is heavy enough, and with the power of Xu Yun, if the grandson cannot be smashed to death, that is the evil door. Immediately after hanging down a Dongying person, the other Dongying people quickly raised their arms! Da da da--! After a burst of shooting, these Dongying people did not even see Xu Yun''s shadow. Xu Yun didn''t intend to show mercy to these grandchildren. He came here obviously to hurt people. Since that''s the case, then he''s welcome. It is estimated that the kings under this continent must be more ruthless than the kings in Asia. Especially in the face of these "aggressors" must be more vicious! "All alert! Never let that guy escape!" Dong Ying moustache shouted, he knew that this person must be the one who just caused a serious car accident just by driving! But at this moment, Xu Yun was already standing on the top of the box cargo, and the darkness made him leave no shadow, so these Dongying people did not see him at all. Xu Yun looked at them in a condescending manner, and in his hand was a sling stick taken out of the car in front. When he rescued the children just now, Xu Yun saw the bruises on some of the children, which were obviously beaten by this kind of stick swing. This thing is these Dongying people''s weapons to suppress them, they will not kill them, but will beat them. Xu Yun suddenly clenched the stick in his hand and thought to himself, since you use this kind of thing to suppress them, then I will use this thing to teach you a lesson and let you know how powerful this thing is. "Human!" Dongying Moustache and his men looked around and couldn''t find Xu Yun. Xu Yun sneered suddenly: "Your father is here." This sound made all Dongying people instantly raise their submachine guns. At this moment, Xu Yun also suddenly jumped high. With his own acceleration and falling power, the arm holding the stick was stretched directly back to Unbelievable degree! It was also at this instant that the firearms in the hands of Dongying started shooting! But Xu Yun''s speed was so fast that all their bullets were shot into the sky. And Xu Yun has smashed his head and smashed his face on Dongying Moustache''s face door! This stick is too cruel. Xu Yun hasn''t done such a cruel thing for a long time. On this stick, Dongying Moustache''s head was scooped, and the entire facial bone was cracked from the middle, dead and penetrating! The moment Xu Yun shot, he didn''t intend to keep him alive. In the face of this demon, Xu Yun has never been soft-hearted. Since these people do not respect the law and human rights, what other reasons does he have to keep them alive? As the saying goes, the dragons without heads will be chaotic, and the thieves need to capture the king first! The moment Dongying''s moustache lay down, these Dongying people really had no cohesion, and now there are only three left with no problems in their hands and feet, and the rest were injured in a car accident. As long as Xu Yun''s hands and feet are more flexible, the battle will end soon! At this time the gunshots sounded again, and Xu Yun''s figure was hidden in the darkness again. When Xu Yun appeared again, Dongying''s little bald man was also abolished! He didn''t even know when Xu Yun appeared behind him! Throwing the stick around his neck, he couldn''t even scream. In a hurry, the little bald man''s weapon caught fire and killed himself! When other people reacted and started shooting, Dongying''s little bald man was regarded as a human shield by Xu Yun! Dongying''s little bald man may never believe that he will die in his own hands. However, the fact is true. The little bald man knelt down without a word, looking at the muzzling blood on his body. The remaining remnants of the soldiers will soon be over ... there is nothing to lose. After solving the dog''s fate, Xu Yun sat on the hood of the head car and took out a cigarette in his pocket to ignite it. In the night, a spark flashed. What Xu Yun can do now is just to pray for the children who escaped, hoping that they will not experience the painful things they experienced before. Many ordinary people in China are complaining about the unfairness of their lives, complaining about why they do nt have the destiny of Wang Congcong, a national husband and senior official in the entertainment industry, and why he is not the son of Uncle Ali. In fact, I should really be glad that I was not born on this road. Xu Yun continued to smoke, wondering what did the children of this continent do in his last life? God wants to punish them like this ... "God X''s God ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help but swear out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2975: Remains of anger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even Xu Yun, who couldn''t reach a cigarette, rushed to the scene. The road conditions were so messy that the first time Wang Wen got out of the car, the bullets in the pistol were loaded and the insurance was removed. But in this dark piece, even a world-class shooting champion will definitely be affected. Wang Wen only saw Xu Yun sitting on the head of the car in the dark, and all the other Dongying people were lying on the ground, tragic. This is the reason why Xu Yun let those children escape on a small road, because Wang Wen will definitely run into the road. Xu Yun knew that he would definitely come, and he would also report this to the boss. This is no longer a trivial matter. "..." In the two years since Wang Wen came to Africa, he has seen all kinds of things that shocked him, but this is definitely the most shocking thing in history. He couldn''t even imagine how Xu Yun did it, how did these Dongying people get involved in a car accident? All of them hit their own people? Are they all idiots! Obviously, this is impossible. It must be that Xu Yun used some incredible means to trigger all this. "What the **** did you do?" Wang Wen walked in front of Xu Yun in surprise and asked suspiciously. Xu Yun pointed to these Dongying people lying on the ground: "Nothing, just destroy this group of people. They hurt our people, I destroy them, it is righteous." Saying this in Xu Yunkou was as simple as smoking a cigarette. "I asked how you did it!" Wang Wendao said: "You ... you are alone? Just put them all ... even they have weapons in their hands, and you don''t even have a pistol!" Xu Yun glanced at Wang Wen with disdain and said, "I need a pistol to deal with these stupid people?" "Even if you don''t need to deal with them, then you didn''t even have a pistol that caused all these car accidents !?" Wang Wen was the last one to imagine. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s still that sentence, they are so stupid, I was crying stupidly. "You ... you are ..." Wang Wen suddenly thought of something, and ran quickly to the cargo box, and there was no one in it. At this moment Wang Wen got a little angry: "Humans! Why did you let everyone go!" "Don''t just talk nonsense, whoever said I let it go." Xu Yun said: "I had no one when I came here. This may be a guise, the guise of turning the tiger away from the mountain, those people might have been dropped by Dongying people. Now. " "Impossible! They can''t do it in such a short time!" Wang Wen was very sure that those people were definitely released by Xu Yun: "You said how they did it!" Xu Yun didn''t even look at him: "Facial paralysis, I found that your expression is very rich today, and there are too many words. My **** mother said that when I came, there was no one, how do I know how they did it! You have Are you sick? Lao Zilai has already dealt with these grandchildren. If it wasn''t Laozi, you **** can''t even see the shadows of these grandchildren! " This is the first time Xu Yun has spoken to Wang Wen in this tone. Wang Wen froze, indeed, Xu Yun was right. "I tell you, don''t think that your old qualifications in front of the boss will challenge me!" Xu Yun said: "I also use money to do things, you also use money to do things! You are not superior." Even if Wang Wen feels that he has been violated, he dares to speak out. Xu Yun can catch up with these people and solve them in such a short time, then it is not the No. 1 person that facial paralysis can cause. "Well ... well, the boss will naturally have judgment." Wang Wen took a deep breath. "You just know." Xu Yun said: "This is a mistake made by your people. The people were not robbed in my hands, but robbed in your hands. You will never be able to do it. Blame it on me, so just explain it to you. " As soon as Wang Wen gritted his teeth, he was speechless. "Also, it was I who caught up in time to recover all losses." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid it''s not difficult to find tens of thousands of pounds of cash in these Dongying people''s cars, so you didn''t pay at all. This is because of me, Understand?" "..." Wang Wen had no way to refute any of Xu Yun''s words. "The rest is nothing technical." Xu Yun said: "You let your people come to clean up for you, I will go back first." Wang Wenyi stunned: "Where are you going?" "Of course I have to go back to the gold mine. Do I still stay for you to deal with the broken things here?" Xu Yun glared at Wang Wen: "I have done enough, and the money I got in the boss''s hand is simply Not enough for me to do this! " After saying this, Xu Yun left without looking back. The car parked in the distance, and Wang Wen couldn''t figure out how he went back to the gold mine or where the car was. It was not until Xu Yun got on the train that Wang Wen saw the headlights vaguely. At this moment, Wang Wen fell into doubt again, how did this accident happen? ? Even in the dark, Wang Wen''s careful observation also saw many faint brake tracks, which made Wang Wen more confused. Are these Dongying people really stupid? Braking for no reason? ! It s Africa here. As for these jerks, they even dare to hit someone in the middle of the night, unless they are afraid of hitting them, they will stop. But there is nothing around ... Xu Yun''s headlights have completely disappeared into the darkness. Wang Wen really doubts whether this guy can do witchcraft? ! It seems that he has lived in this place for too long, and people have become a little ignorant, and actually began to use superstition to explain some unexplainable things. Wang Wen called to inform his people to rush over immediately, and he began to turn over the Dongying people''s cars again and again, and found a total of 80,000 pounds of cash, as well as some weapons and equipment, and messy and valuable things, the value is not low It was 100,000. Although this is certainly not worth the organs of thirty people, but it is already a very considerable income, at least not to throw away 15,000 pounds in vain. Don''t look at the little bit of money in the eyes of boss Lai, but his wealth is accumulated little by little. The population business is within three-fifths of the population, and they even take this business as volume. ... Xu Yun was really frustrating this night. After driving back to Mali from southern Guinea, it was already very clear, and he couldn''t open his eyes when he was sleepy. The gold mine is also quiet. If his car broke the silence, it is estimated that those mercenaries are still asleep. Xu Yun scolded when he got out of the car: "All the gods sleep and sleep! If Lao Tzu is the one who grabs the mine, he will kill you all with a gun! All the gods will roll me up!" He went out for one night and no one was on duty. These mercenaries were really unemployed. They did nt know how they did it before he came. Each tower was also awakened by Xu Yun''s scolding, and walked out of the room with others. He wanted to ask Xu Yun something, but Xu Yun went back to his room without looking at him. Xu Yun completely treated him like an ordinary mercenary. But what can the towers say? He is no longer a fart, unless he planned an "riot" to seize the opportunity to kill Xu Yun, otherwise he would never be able to turn over. After Xu Yun returned to the house, he fell asleep and didn''t say any more nonsense to anyone. At this moment, he needed to use sleep to forget the eyes of those poor children. Seeing that the sky was bright, what about their destiny? Xu Yun did not dare to think, nor did he want to think about it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2976: Trade off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Wen handled everything and dared not report it to the boss. He waited until noon the next day before Lai Wen came directly to him! When Lai Wen saw Wang Wen, the first sentence was to ask: "How is things going!" Wang Wen said the truth: "Those Dongying people have been resolved, Xu Yungan. And those ''goods'' have already run away, I suspect ... Xu Yun let go, because he ..." "I didn''t ask you why, you don''t need to rush to explain." Lai Wen glared at Wang Wen: "I just want to know, in which hand the ''goods'' was dropped for the first time, this is what I care about." Wang Wen lowered his head: "Boss, this is my mistake." Lai Wen didn''t say much. He didn''t care about the mistakes once or twice, but he didn''t want Wang Wen to shirk his responsibility. "Those Dongying people found 80,000 in cash and some weapons and equipment." Wang Wen said again: "Although I know I can''t make up for the loss of the boss, but ..." "Now is not the time to invite merit." Lai Wen interrupted Wang Wen''s words again: "Moreover, this is not your credit, is it?" Wang Wen gasped. He suddenly realized that he really couldn''t talk any more. All the boss''s reaction seemed to be under Xu Yun''s control, so that Xu Yun dare to treat him so brazenly. When Wang Wen kept silent, Lai Wen had no anger. After a while, Lai Wen said: "What would you do if Xu Yun was not there last night?" "I''ll ... give up." Wang Wen didn''t dare to lie. The boss Lai was smart, and he could not escape if he lied. Lai Wen laughed, the laughter was a little cold, but did not mean to be angry with Wang Wen: "Yeah, you will definitely do it because you are doing things too stable ... You will not let any danger expand. " Wang Wen looked carefully at boss Lai, wondering whether Lai Wen''s words praised him or were disappointed. "Do you know what you are most worried about for so many years with you?" Lai Wen said. Wang Wen shook his head: "No ... I don''t know." "I am most at ease with your" stability ", which makes me not worry about many things, even if there is a small loss, you can control it." Lai Wen said: "Although you will not think of ways to give the loss to After making up, there is always a way to stop the loss. " Wang Wen seemed to realize that more of this was still a disappointment. Lai Wen smiled again: "Of course, I need people like you around me. If they are all those impulsive people, if they are unable to make up for the loss, they will increase the loss, but are you right?" Wang Wen nodded. He did think so. Everything was premised on not increasing losses. "This is your strength. It''s your weakness." Lai Wen said: "But I don''t need you to correct, I need you to maintain." It may be the meaning to pass the work. "Boss ... I will work hard to make up for the loss under the premise of controlling the loss as much as possible." Wang Wendao. Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "You are more suitable to help me in this place, I need your stability, I can rest assured at home. As for Xu Yun, if you leave everything here to him, I really am I ca nt rest assured. " When Wang Wen heard this, he suddenly realized that the boss meant this! I originally promised to take him back to China to do things, but now it seems to mean that he should be left behind, but instead to take Xu Yun back to help him do things? ! "Boss ... you mean ..." Wang Wen asked tentatively. Lai Wen nodded: "You are also a wise man, you can definitely think about it." Wang Wen was a little lost, but he dared not show it. "I know that your hard work will definitely have unspeakable hardships." Lai Wen said: "I also know that you definitely want to go back to China to do things. After all, the environment in this place is too bad." Wang Wen took a deep breath, yes, it was indeed too bad. But what can he say? "Although the environment here is poor, but this is for you." Lai Wen said: "No one around me is more suitable to stay here than you to deal with everything." Wang Wen nodded: "The boss is assured that I will do everything you ask me to do." "You can rest assured that one day I will let you go back, and this day will not be too far away." Lai Wen smiled: "I believe that soon, everything here will be smooth sooner or later, then you can Returned home. " These are all empty cheques. Wang Wen just listened to them and would not take them seriously. "Okay, you''re busy. I still have things to deal with." Lai Wen didn''t mean to stay here more. He had chosen to put more energy on Xu Yun. After Wang Wen gave away boss Lai, he was angry and smashed almost everything in his room! He has been in this ghost place for more than two years. When will it end? He really didn''t know how long he could persist, he was almost unable to persist. All this is really too tired, really too tired and too tired. ... After returning to the gold mine in the southwest of Mali, Xu Yun had been restoring. Anyway, there was nothing to do here. He got up at noon and went to the Chinese restaurant to eat a meal. He had two drinks with the boss and went back to sleep. Anyway, Lai Wen said that if they do something that is not obvious, they will do it while it is dark. Xu Yun spent a lot of good time during the day, was wasted by Xu Yun. But is nt good time just wasted? Xu Yun knew that what he was doing could not be rushed to achieve success, and he calmed down. He believed that sooner or later he would let Lai Wen believe him, and all this would be quick. Everything may be solved. After drinking, Xu Yun slept until the afternoon, and when he opened his eyes, it was dusk. The towers have always been daring and unkind to Xu Yun. When Xu Yun was sleeping, it was their happy time. When Xu Yun woke up, they were restrained instead. Anyway, each tower is the person who most hopes that Xu Yun can sleep all the time. Only when Xu Yun fell asleep can he find the feeling of being the boss. It doesn''t matter that he is still the leader of the mercenary, but this position, this majesty, is already much worse than before. Some of his mercenaries are no longer so afraid of him, but instead of seeing Xu Yun, it''s like a mouse seeing a cat. When Xu Yun stretched out and walked out of the room, some people flattered Xu Yun with a hot water bottle that had just been filled. They all knew that Chinese people like to drink tea, so they need hot water. Xu Yun was also polite, and waved his hand to send it to the room. This is a habit. As soon as the towers saw these feelings, they were unhappy. There was no way to describe the unhappiness in words. "Dude, why have you been upset recently?" Xu Yun walked to the towers: "Common heart, understand? Don''t be so small, otherwise people will die early." Each tower was not in a mood to joke with Xu Yun, and took a deep breath: "I''m not unhappy, but I''m so tired recently." Xu Yun laughed: "It''s not that you have been too tired recently, but that you were too relaxed before, so it makes you think you are too tired recently?" Each tower glanced at Xu Yun, but it was speechless. Without much nonsense, Xu Yun went to another place to inspect again, and it was at this time that Lai Wen came. This time Lai Wen took a Ford E350. Such a nanny car obviously made him more comfortable in the case of a long-distance raid. As the car drove into the gold mine, they stood very carefully. Xu Yun also looked back and thought that this grandson''s luxury car is really a lot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2977: Lai Wens curiosity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen got out of the car, with an inexplicable smile on his face, and Xu Yun ushered forward in time. "Mr. Lai, why did you come at this time?" Xu Yun said: "If there are any instructions, just let someone notify you." "I made a special trip to find you, let people inform how to do it." Lai Wen smiled: "Some things I hope to hear from you." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "You came here for last night''s things." When Lai Wen saw Xu Yun''s straightforward approach, he didn''t turn around and nodded: "Yes, I came here just for what happened last night." Xu Yun said: "Then you want to hear what I say, is it about why those people ran away." Lai Wen shook his head: "This is not what I care about, and I will not question you about why people ran away. Because this is not your fault, people were robbed by Dongying people in the hands of Wang Wen''s people. Yes, all I need to know is enough. " Xu Yun was stunned: "But I think Wang Wen must have told you that I don''t support human trafficking." "You are very honest." Lai Wen smiled: "Anyone who contacts this kind of thing for the first time will not support it. Wang Wen was also at the time, and I didn''t accept it at first." Xu Yunke didn''t believe it at all, how could a vampire have that kind of heart. "I know, you will ask me why I should do it if I don''t support it." Lai Wen said: "Because I know that even if I don''t do it, someone will do it. Someone will always do it in this place. " Xu Yun didn''t answer any more, as long as he wanted to find an excuse, people could always find an excuse. "I know I have nothing persuasive to say." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "But I still hope you know that some of the status quo will never be changed." Xu Yun couldn''t help saying: "Then you decided to follow the crowd?" "Since I can''t change, I can only adapt to the society." Lai Wen said: "I believe you are very clear, I want those people for organs, after the surgery, I can guarantee that those people are alive ... But if they fall into the hands of others, they may not even have their lives. " Xu Yun frowned. Lai Wen continued: "For example, falling into the hands of those Dongying people, they will even treat those people as food on the table." "It''s really not something people do." Xu Yun was outspoken. "So those people fled in the hands of Dongying people, and I will be glad." Lai Wen didn''t blame Xu Yun at all. Even if he knew very clearly that these people must have been let go by Xu Yun, he definitely didn''t mean to blame Xu Yun. Xu Yundao: "I actually have been thinking about this problem. If you and your business will do it, what else are you afraid to do?" "As long as it is a profitable business, I have nothing to dare to do." Lai Wen also said politely: "I am not targeting anything, but this is the status quo that cannot be changed." "Then I don''t want to do this kind of business." Xu Yun said: "I just have something to say, I won''t hide what I think." "This is where I admire you, and I don''t want to hear someone say something hypocritical to me." Lai Wen said: "You will say that, I''m very happy." Xu Yundao: "Even if you are even sure that those people were let me go, you won''t ..." "I haven''t said that I will be sure of this matter." Lai Wen said: "I can be sure that those people were robbed by the Dongying people. As for the rest, I don''t care, and I don''t want to care." Xu Yun was silent for a while: "So what do you want to hear from me here? Don''t you just want to hear me say this?" Lai Wen shook his head: "No, I didn''t want to hear you talk about this problem. I just wanted to know how you did it. One person, with his own strength, solved all the people in Dongying. . " Xu Yun was startled: "Do you want to listen to this?" "Yes. I just want to listen to this." Lai Wen said: "I know that although my people are not so useful, but they are not the kind of idiots on the street, he will do the right thing in the right way, It will not be defeated so easily. " "Then what do you mean." "Only those Dongying people have enough strength to defeat my people and take them away." Lai Wen said very clearly: "And you, but solved all Dongying people by yourself, and this alone , I can be sure that you are not just a simple master. " Xu Yundao: "I said from the beginning that I was a special soldier." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "I''m afraid it''s more than that." "Even if it is more than that, those things are my past things, and have nothing to do with me now." Xu Yun said: "I am now just one of your men doing things." "I am very lucky to have you like this." Lai Wen said: "So I am curious about how you did it." Xu Yun explained easily: "Those Dongying people may be difficult to understand in the eyes of Wang Wen''s men, but in my eyes it is a rice bucket, it''s that simple." Lai Wen nodded: "If you don''t want to say, I won''t force you." "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but there is nothing to say." Xu Yun said: "Catch up with them and beat them. This is what I do, nothing special." Lai Wen gave a thumbs up: "For you, maybe it''s that simple." Xu Yundao: "Even so, I still don''t want to participate in the business of boss Lai." "Why?" Lai Wen said: "Can you change the status quo? You have experienced it, and you know, even if I don''t do this business, someone will do it." "There is no reason, I can''t change this status quo, but I can refuse it myself." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid of losing my life, it''s that simple." Lai Wen stunned: "Are you suggesting that I will be short-lived?" Xu Yun didn''t answer, it was regarded as the default, and it was ignored. "Well, think of it as you want," Lai Wen said: "This does not affect my appreciation of you, I still appreciate your talent very much." "Do I need to say thank you?" "Of course not." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "You just need to tell me whether you are willing to do things for me." "Since I have done things for you, I will not give up halfway, but I don''t want to do things that violate human rights, and I don''t want you to force me to do it." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen nodded: "Of course, I won''t let you do it again. If you don''t want to do it, don''t do it. I will never force you." Xu Yun glanced at Lai Wen, and some did not believe it. "I not only do not force you to do it, I can even tell you who the Dongying people are." Lai Wen said: "I can even give you enough manpower to let you destroy the Dongying people." Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Come on, you find a place, we sit down and eat while talking slowly." Lai Wen said: "I believe I can let you do something you want to do." "You want me to help you clean up your business competitors." Xu Yun made the statement clear. Lai Wen shook his head: "No, there are many competitors, not only Dongying people, but also many Westerners." "Then why do you do this." Xu Yun asked. "Find a place, let''s sit down and talk slowly." Lai Wen said. After thinking about it, Xu Yun agreed and took Lai Wen to the Chinese restaurant he often visited. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2978: Routine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the restaurant owner saw Xu Yun bring people, he knew that it must not be a simple character. Although he had never seen Lai Wen, he was extremely polite. Huaxia people pay attention to a face, and to treat those who are higher than themselves, they have to give face enough. Only in this way can people be satisfied. Xu Yun didn''t care about these boogies, and Lai Wen picked a single room and walked in. "Brother, don''t worry today, don''t worry about anything, leave it to me." The restaurant owner assured him by patting his chest. Lai Wen smiled and said to Xu Yun: "But all talents can eat anywhere." "Boss Lai has won the prize." Xu Yun said: "They are all Chinese when they go out. It should be helpful to help each other." "Hahaha." Lai Wen smiled and saw the restaurant owner leave before continuing: "If you don''t have a firm foothold in this place, do you think they will look at you like these businessmen? Take care of you and give you face? " Xu Yun didn''t speak, he knew the reality of this society, it was the same everywhere. Lai Wen put a smile on his face: "Then it won''t, a waste in their eyes is useless at all, face? Ha ha ha ... Why should give a useless person, face is the most important one for Chinese people Something. " "Boss Lai laughed." Xu Yun said: "This is really nothing." "That''s because you have the ability, anyone who knows you will look at you high, no matter who they are, they are not blind." Lai Wen said: "So you don''t feel this way, so you don''t think it''s nothing." Xu Yun now only wants to open the skylight to say something bright: "Boss Lai came to me today, there must be something I want to tell me." "So anxious?" Lai Wen said: "Drink at least two glasses before saying that?" "Although I don''t have deep contact with Boss Lai, I can also hear from your words that Boss Lai knows the Chinese culture." Xu Yun said: "It should be clear that there is too much water on the wine table." Lai Wen was stunned, really did not expect Xu Yun to come up with such a sentence. "That''s good, then we''ll pick up the dry bait and throw it dry." Lai Wen smiled: "I want to know a question now, do you really want to spend half your life in Africa? Just handle it for me thing?" With a slight move in Xu Yun''s heart, he realized what Lai Wen wanted to say: "Of course I don''t want to, but I have nowhere to go. This is my best choice, so I will do it." Xu Yunyue said so, Lai Wenyue felt that he didn''t seem to be lying. Because of his suspicious nature, this led to a difficulty. Xu Yun must pay attention to speaking skills in order to gain his trust. If Xu Yun said he would stay here for half his life, Lai Wen would doubt it. And if Xu Yun said he would not, Lai Wen would also doubt his motives. So no matter what Xu Yun says, Lai Wen will be suspicious. If you want Lai Wen to find no doubt, you can only use one kind of speaking skills. It is to make him wonder how to doubt. Xu Yun directly told Lai Wen that he didn''t retreat, so he didn''t want to stay but he also wanted to stay. This is helpless, not what he wants. This is a person''s most true state of mind, but people who often have this situation do not want to say such things. Xu Yun would say this, but instead made Lai Wen think he was real enough. As for real talents, such straightforward words will be spoken. And Xu Yun also said that he was a soldier, which made Lai Wen feel more reasonable. This is the real reason why Lai Wen did not doubt Xu Yun from beginning to end. If it were not for this reason, Lai Wen had long suspected Xu Yun and his motives. "If I give you a chance." Lai Wen asked tentatively. This sentence is definitely a temptation, Xu Yun''s answer will lead to two situations, one is to let Lai Wen continue to trust, and then take him back to China. The other is to completely lose Lai Wen''s trust in him before, and then stay here forever, no chance to contact Lai Wen again. At this time, as long as Xu Yun thought for a moment, Lai Wen would lose trust in him. Lai Wen needs a quick and satisfactory answer from Xu Yun. Only then can he determine whether he needs to believe Xu Yun thoroughly, reuse Xu Yun, and give him a chance. "Boss Lai has given me a chance, I dare not extravagantly." Xu Yun''s answer did not think too much. Among them, thanks to Lai Wen, but also expressed that he has no other ambitions. Before asking this sentence, Lai Wen did not have such a standard answer, but Xu Yun gave him such a standard answer. This made Lai Wen, who had been fully prepared, feel a little bit unsure how to continue asking questions. At this time the restaurant owner started serving. Xu Yun opened a bottle of Confucian family house and poured wine to Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, I thank you for your generosity." "I didn''t do anything, and there is something to thank you for." Lai Wen said: "Do you think this kind of environment is really what you want?" "I am a special force and have been training in bad conditions all year round, so this is really nothing to me. It''s good." Xu Yun said: "I said that I don''t yearn for that kind of extravagant life. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Lai Wen answered very simply. In his consciousness, no one would not long for a luxurious life, and no one would not want to enjoy the life of a rich man. The whole of China who does not envy those rich, who does not envy the second generation of those rich! A few people have not questioned, why haven''t they been reborn in Wang Wanda''s home, Dangdang national husband, Dangdang senior officials in the entertainment industry, how pleasant is this life? "It is indeed true. I said it myself, I don''t believe it myself." Xu Yun smiled. He couldn''t just let Lai Wen lead his nose. He had to figure out how he should answer Lai Wen''s words. Only then can Lai Wen maintain his trust in him. "If I can give you that luxury life, you will not refuse." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun froze for a moment, pretending to be a state of contemplation, and thought for a while before speaking: "I may not, or maybe, I am not sure about this myself." Lai Wen smiled slightly, and he liked this answer very much: "I want to know, now I will give you how you will make your choice." "In Africa, even if there is luxury, I don''t think at all." Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t think it matters, I will refuse." "Oh?" Lai Wen didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun smiled: "Because I know that if I accept it, I must also accept some of your conditions, and your conditions are most likely to let me do things that I don''t want to do in my heart." "You think too much." Lai Wen said, he was surprised that Xu Yun would think like this. "Maybe I thought too much, but maybe I didn''t think too much." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Once I accepted the life you gave me the luxury to enjoy, I can''t refuse anymore. When you experience it, and you When you do nt experience it, your mentality is completely different. " Lai Wen nodded: "That''s right, before you realize it, maybe you still have the possibility to refuse. But after you really fall in love with that kind of life, you really don''t want to refuse." "So I will refuse now." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen laughed: "That''s not necessarily, drink a cup first, not to talk about this topic." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2979: Mutual use Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After pushing the glass for a few rounds of wine, Lai Wen was more free-spirited. Xu Yun could see that he was not superior to alcohol. At least, the 52-degree Confucian family made him unable to surrender. But even so, Lai Wen still drank very smoothly. It seems that only drinking a few more glasses can make him speak without scruples: "Xu Yun, today I will give you this opportunity to let you leave this **** ghost place with me, if you think you have not enjoyed that luxury Life, so I do nt know what it feels like. I ll take you to enjoy it today! I promise you will want to leave that **** gold mine! "I''m gone. Who will come to see the gold mine?" Xu Yun said: "The towers are not fuel-efficient lamps. He will definitely restore his order." "Go to **** order, the gold mine is Laozi. Laozi wants him to get out and let him go." Lai Wen said: "I didn''t know those before, he just dared to do anything, now I know everything, he If I still want to do something wrong, then I will not tolerate him. " Xu Yun didn''t know whether it was the effect of alcohol, but at least for now it seems that Lai Wen is a bit intolerant to the towers. I am afraid that there is no way to endure anybody else. The boss is the boss after all, and patience has a limit. "Go!" Lai Wen suddenly got up: "I will take you to see the most fun places in Africa today." Xu Yun was startled: "Now?" "Of course it is now. If not, when else will it be?" Lai Wen said: "I want to let you know today, what is luxury life." Although Xu Yun is not sure, he can basically guess what Lai Wen wants to take him to do. It is nothing more than to experience some things that only rich people can experience, and to splurge on. "In fact, as long as people have money, any place can enjoy luxury." Lai Wen said: "It''s just that there will never be a colorful world of Huaxia Daqian in here." Xu Yun smiled: "You want me to like a luxury life, so there is no way to leave you." "Why are you breaking away from me?" Lai Wenye laughed a few times, "You can give me what I need, I can give you what you need, and the two of us can form a complement." "What you want to give me is not extravagant enjoyment, but a reason not to leave you." Xu Yun said: "Boss Lai, I am right in saying this." "Nothing wrong." Lai Wen did not deny: "I just want to give you this reason." Xu Yun did not speak, but was not sure whether to accept it. "Only if I think you deserve all that I give you, you deserve it." Lai Wen said: "If I think you are not worth it, I will not give you this opportunity at all." "Okay." Xu Yun knew in his heart that Lai Wen''s dependence on him is now stronger than his dependence on him. Lai Wen needs someone like Xu Yun to be with him. He knows his current social status. Compared with some people with deep foundations, Lai Wen is at best a "starter." As an upstart, although he has the social status he thinks, he still can''t compare with those who are deeply rooted. Those with deep foundations often disdain dealing with Lai Wen. There are many face-to-face things, and Lai Wen is also at a disadvantage. It is not that he does not have that kind of ability, but that although he is capable, he is not able to cope with his own ability. Just like the people around him, although there is no shortage of masters around him, he is in urgent need of Xu Yun, a master who can "get the door". This kind of master can be encountered by him. If Lai Wen could have Xu Yun''s right arm around him, would he be afraid of anything else? " No! Obviously there are no more! He can even show off in front of those people, even if he really turns his face, he is not afraid. This is a state that Lai Wen desperately needs now. He wants to make his status higher, which has been a long-term burden for Lai Wen. It is only until today that he has found that he has the opportunity to get rid of this burden. He must seize this opportunity and must make good use of it. This is an opportunity to change everything! "Xu Yun, I will make you a person above ten thousand people, as long as you are willing to follow me, you will have everything I have." Lai Wen gave Xu Yun such a promise. This is the promise that Wang Wen couldn''t dream of. "It depends on how much I can do for the boss. If I don''t deserve it, I''m afraid to accept it." Xu Yun said: "But if everything I do deserves it, I won''t Give up the benefits I won. " "Okay, I will give you everything." Lai Wen nodded: "Start today, I will give you, but today you must also promise me one thing." Xu Yun did not answer, it was regarded as the default. "Erase all the Dongying people who robbed me of business." Lai Wen said: "This is my condition." Xu Yun nodded. Even if Lai Wen didn''t have this condition, as long as Xu Yun knew where the Dongying people were, he would find an opportunity to wipe them out. Those evil spirits who can treat everyone as food should be damn! ... Xu Yun and Lai Wen left the restaurant. Instead of letting Xu Yun drive, Lai Wen asked his assistant to drive Xu Yun, and Xu Yun went to Lai Wen''s car to sit. This nanny car is really comfortable and much cooler than driving. Lai Wen also became sleepy after he got on the bus, just told the driver a place, and then closed his eyes to recuperate. Xu Yun glanced at Lai Wen. He was nt pretending. He was really overwhelmed. After drinking about seven or two, he could nt do it anymore. Xu Yun put down twenty of them on the wine table all by himself. Similar. Seeing the posture of the driver, he had to attack for a long distance. Xu Yun also closed his eyes and lay down to rest. This first-class feeling. The car kept bumping on the road. Xu Yun lay quietly in the car and slept like this. I didn''t know how long it took before the car stopped. Xu Yun opened his eyes and thought it was the place, but found that it was just a stop and refuel, as if there was still a way to go. Lai Wen''s sleep is really solid, and trust in Xu Yun is really enough. If Xu Yun wiped his neck at this time, he would hang it even if he had no chance to speak. If it were not for Xia Qiuyu, Xu Yun really wanted to solve this guy with a knife. Anyway, it s normal to do something like this on this continent. Every day someone will die on this continent. Even people with power and money will be in danger and may be overwhelmed by everything at any time. When Lai Wen is dead, there will not be any news on this continent. It''s a pity that the opportunity appeared, but Xu Yun couldn''t do it ... This feeling is really unbearable. Well, after refueling, the car went on the road again, and Xu Yun closed his eyes again. He knew it this time. If the driver did nt call them, he would nt need to see it at all. The destination would arrive sooner or later, and it s more reliable to sleep now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2980: Paradise on the sea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The place where Lai Wen brought Xu Yun was definitely far enough. The car not only drove on the road for several hours, but also boarded the ferry to the port to enter the ocean, and sailed for another hour at sea before the freighter docked. On a luxurious large cruise ship. The wealthy who have big business in Africa know this place, this is the famous sea paradise. It can be said that this place only accepts absolutely high-end customers! After all, it is not for ordinary people to come to play, but if you want to enter this place, you must have a special freighter to send the car to the yacht, and the service fee is a very high cost. Ordinary people may not even be able to afford this "toll". Although it is said that even if some such high-end venues are on the African continent, no one will supervise it, but this continent is far more chaotic than the ocean. Although there are occasional pirates at sea, the firepower of this maritime club is far enough to kill the low-end pirates here. On the contrary, some large-scale armed forces on land are more powerful, which will make the boss of the cruise ship club feel a headache. This large cruise ship is really not simple, with a total of six floors! Just look at the shape to know how luxurious the decoration is. There are many yachts and speedboats parked next to it, and there are at least 20 or 30 boats in all sizes. These speedboats and yachts are the "bodyguards" of this huge cruise ship, and they are always defended. Once they find out that an unknown target is coming, they will surround and sink it with the fastest speed. If you think about the worn-out pirates in this place, it is impossible to get close. So this place is definitely a safe place, not only safe, but also very eroded. The owner of this sea paradise cruise club was opened by the mainland''s largest local tyrant, and Lai Wen, as a friend, did not come here to support it. All areas up and down here add up to nearly 10,000 square meters! The first floor is 2,500 square meters, with Chinese restaurant, western restaurant, bar and several hundred square meters of sea garden. The second floor area is also close to more than two thousand square meters, with luxurious private rooms, guest rooms, and presidential suite level suites. , Super extravagant. The third floor also has an area of ??more than 1,500 square meters, with conference rooms of various sizes, indoor tennis courts, badminton courts, indoor swimming pools, gymnasiums and other facilities. The area on the fourth and fifth floors is almost the same as the area on the third floor. There are all kinds of cigar bars, tea rooms, coffee shops, saunas, baths, massages, luxury spas, etc., all you can imagine and enjoy. The six-story area also has thousands of square meters, which is definitely a super large rooftop. This cruise club can accommodate four or five thousand people at the same time! There are thousands of service staff working on this cruise ship alone! This place is actually a place for all the wealthy people who "do business" in Africa to communicate and get to know each other. After all, going abroad is the most important relationship. If you do nt even have contacts, it s not difficult to do business. So this is where high-end clubs exist. There are high-end clubs in any place. There are countless clubs in China alone. Although the cost is huge, the rich people are happy with each other because this kind of place can only talk big. business. Take Yanjing as an example. In the panorama of dotted clubhouses, the well-known "Four Conference Halls" are well known. If the story of Yanjing s private clubhouse is a legend of the rich circle. Then these four conference halls are definitely the highest part of this legendary story. The Chang''an Club, located on the Chang''an Street, where every inch of the earth is rich in gold, has been covered with a gorgeous and mysterious veil from the day of its birth, stepping into the gate, the magnificent imitation Jinluan Hall is strikingly eye-catching. The collection is also a landscape that can be seen everywhere in the club. There are rumors in the industry that among the members of the Chang''an Club, government officials account for a larger proportion, while business members are mostly from traditional industries, including many well-known executives of state-owned enterprises and foreign-funded enterprises. The Beijing City Club, which is self-proclaimed as "China''s First Rich Club", is most proud of its dedicated elevator that reaches the 50th floor in one minute, and the 360-degree floor-to-ceiling windows provide a panoramic view of Yanjing''s beauty. When the Beijing City Club was first established, most of the members were foreigners, and now the Chinese and foreign faces have been split in half. They are all big presidents and embassy people. All the top executives of foreign banks are faithful fans of the China Summer Club. The club house located in the quiet Xirongxian Hutong is a typical Chinese traditional building. Although it is only a few steps away from the bustling Xidan, it retains Kangxi 24. The quiet and mottled original appearance of Zi Mansion is precisely because of this unique Chinese flavor! And the shortest established American Club ... Xu Yun has been to these places, so he is not unfamiliar with luxury. This sea paradise still makes Xu Yun feel shocked. In addition to dazzling diamonds and gold, the valuable Huanghua pear products are also comparable. Whether it is a wealthy Arab, a Western capitalist, or a great local tyrant in Eastern China, you can find your favorite elements in this place. The designer here is definitely not simple, and can grasp the psychology of various rich people in the "Hao". Let anyone who is aesthetically rich feel that this place is designed for him. I don''t know if it was because Lai Wen was a bit confused in the car, so he never spoke to Xu Yun after boarding the cruise ship. Xu Yun didn''t mean much, and was always quiet. When Lai Wen''s assistant showed the membership card, a dedicated service staff immediately took them to the second floor. Lai Wen had a private room in this place all year round, so there was no need to say anything. The three quickly arrived in the room, and after Lai Wen''s assistant arranged everything, Lai Wen waved his hand to signal that he could go out. Lai Wen s assistant quickly left the room. He knew that he could enjoy the rest of the time. People who can come to this cruise ship, even their assistants, will get very generous service treatment. Xu Yun sat on the huge cowhide sofa in the room, feeling the magnificent lighting and furniture in the room. It seems that Lai Wen is still adapting himself to this kind of dizziness. After all, it is already midnight, and the bumps along the way are indeed unbearable. The two sat in silence for about ten minutes. Lai Wen raised his hand and motioned to Xu Yun to go to the wine cabinet and get him a bottle of mineral water. Xu Yun handed the water to Lai Wen and opened a bottle to drink. Lai Wen seemed to recover after drinking a few sips of water, and said lightly: "This place is indeed a good place, but I have to take such a long car every time I come, and still have to take a boat ... This is my best I ca nt stand it, I especially do nt like to take a boat. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Seasickness?" "It seems a little." Lai Wen nodded: "But there is no way, who makes the charm of this place so great, if not the charm of this place, I will definitely not come. Even if you give me money, I would not come . " After a pause, he said again: "If there can be a helicopter transport here, I might come a few more times." "You can make a comment, maybe you will agree." Xu Yun said. Lai Wenha laughed a few times: "Yeah, why didn''t I think of it! I will tell them this time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2981: Life of luxury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After drinking half a bottle of water, Lai Wen''s spirit seemed to recover, and he directly cut into the subject and asked Xu Yun: "How do you think this place is, is it very good?" Xu Yun nodded without denying: "Very luxurious." "Hahaha, this is the life of rich people." Lai Wen said: "Xu Yun, if you can follow me, everything I enjoy is everything you enjoy, I can take you to enjoy my life in Africa today life." Xu Yun didn''t speak, and kept silent. He knew that Lai Wen wanted to impress him with this kind of performance, and used all this to seduce him. "I know, this is indeed not something that ordinary people can enjoy." Lai Wen smiled: "But I will let you enjoy all this. Let''s eat something first. I will show you, even in Africa, you You can also eat the best Chinese food. " "Can you eat it at this time?" Xu Yun had some doubts. After all, it was already late at night. Lai Wen snorted, disdainful: "Wealth can make ghosts grind, let alone a few chefs." Every chef in the sea paradise is top-notch, and what they cook is not something that most people can eat. These are all chefs that can be hired at unreasonably high prices, and these people are not doing it for long, and the boss here will not let them do it for too long. After all, the guests in the sea paradise are almost always a fixed crowd. A chef s food is nothing to eat for up to one year, and the dishes that can be obtained can never be endless. So the chefs here are basically signed once a year. But this year''s salary of millions of pounds is not something that anyone who wants to earn can earn. A "fake" chef without real skills often faces a very serious end. Lai Wen remembers very clearly that last year a "fake" chef who made Western food was scolded by guests. Because there is no special feature at all, it is ordinary steak western food, which can be eaten by a high-end western restaurant for hundreds of dollars. So the hands of this "fake" chef were chopped, and a Chinese chef used the bear paw to improve it, and a braised man''s palm came and was sent to pay the guests ... So although there is a lot of money here, it is not so easy to make. Without real ability, he will surely die miserably. "We will go to the Chinese restaurant now." Lai Wen really didn''t eat anything this afternoon. Although the owner of the small restaurant has let the chef do his best, but what he thinks is the "special dish" for Lai Wen, it is not as good as the swill of this place. The Chinese restaurant at Sea Paradise is absolutely extravagant. The restaurant consists of three components: elegant seat, loose hall, and box room. This is no different from the design of some large hotels. The pillars of the hall are red. The red symbolizes joy and well-being. It is definitely a favorite color of Chinese people. The door is made of traditional Chinese doors and windows. The wood makes people feel natural and friendly, the gray mechanism paint is low-key, and the black painted glass has a modern sense. The lobby of the Chinese restaurant is relatively spacious, with three doors, three doors are aligned and the middle door is larger, with a small door on each side. Entering the hall from the door in the center of the hall, it seems like the king is under the city, suddenly bright, the whole hall has a panoramic view! Lai Wen led them through the hall directly into the compartment under the leadership of the service staff, this is where Lai Wen wants to bring Xu Yun. The design of the compartment is unique! Oil paintings with natural scenery painted on the walls. It looks as if you are in a natural environment when you enter. It is in line with the psychological characteristics of the rich man who wants to find a quiet and comfortable natural environment while he is busy. There is also a calligraphy and painting that is popular with Chinese culture lovers. Calligraphy and painting are the essence of Chinese culture, and the calligraphy and painting reveal the long history and self-improvement of Chinese culture. Lai Wen''s favorite is the decoration of the box here. Although he is not an elegant culture, he is also very fond of calligraphy and painting. It seems that any Chinese rich person will have hobbies in this regard. When there is no shortage of luxury cars, people often like to spend millions or even tens of millions to show their unique taste. Even the chopsticks in this compartment have gold heads inlaid with diamonds, and it is estimated that a pair will be worth a lot and can be replaced by an ordinary household car. Lai Wen didn''t ask Xu Yun when he was ordering food. He believed that Xu Yun certainly hadn''t eaten these things. Lai Wen quickly smiled and asked Xu Yun: "Would you like a drink?" "Listen to the boss," Xu Yun said. Lai Wen laughed: "Well, then let them get some real wine." The National Cellar, which has been preserved for decades, is rare even in China, and it is in this sea paradise cruise club. One cup is enough for a well-off family in China to earn a year. The dishes will be served soon after. The first one is honey sauce roasted pork tenderloin with crispy long cowpea. It looks simple but the entrance feels absolutely memorable. The second is the braised shark''s fin with crab meat, but the fragrance makes people covet! It is followed by various delicacies such as fried prawns, unicorn mandarin fish and so on. Finally, Xu Yun was surprised that there was a braised fire! To know that braised fire is Yanjing''s special snack, which originated from Nanheng Street in the south of Yanjing. It is said that during the Guangxu period, Dongpo pork cooked with pork belly was expensive, so people used pig head meat and pig offal instead. After the spread of folk cooking masters, over time, created the braised fire. Braised fire is to boil the fired and stewed pork intestines and pork lungs together, add fried tofu slices, blood tofu, marinade and other auxiliary materials, so that the fire is not sticky, and the meat is not bad! This thing can definitely be regarded as "land spreading goods". But the braised fire on this cruise ship is not at all the taste of Yanjing Hutong stall! There are not a few Yanjing people who are not good at this, but Xu Yun sighed after tasting. The same thing passed through the hands of different people, and the taste came out so different. "Hahaha, how does this taste." Lai Wen smiled. He could hear Yanjing in Xu Yun''s voice, so he concluded that Xu Yun had a deep relationship with Yanjing even if he was not a Yanjing. So this dish can be said to be specially ordered by Lai Wen for Xu Yun! Xu Yun nodded: "I really didn''t expect to eat this kind of food in this place." "This is not at the same level as the braised fire that Yanjing can eat." Lai Wen said: "There are dozens of things you can''t see here, so the taste is not so simple." Xu Yun admitted: "This chef is indeed not simple." "The annual salary of five million pounds is invited. What level can you think of?" Lai Wen was somewhat proud. But I am afraid that this meal will be more than hundreds of thousands? Xu Yun didn''t say much. Since he was such a good cook, he would open his stomach and eat more, otherwise he wouldn''t have a chance to eat in the future. "Let''s try western food after eating," Lai Wen said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I still prefer to eat Chinese food, these are enough to memorize." "Hahaha, then you still don''t know how to enjoy it!" Lai Wen said: "The western food here is very good, and you don''t need to do it. The steaks are cut by the blonde and big horses and fed to you bit by bit. Xu Yun smiled: "Then I still prefer Chinese food." "What do you mean by telling me that you really want to go back to your country?" Lai Wen suddenly said this. Although Xu Yun heard something unexpected, he did not answer. Whether Lai Wen understood it as "default", Xu Yun did not mean to answer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2982: Five layers of heaven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen saw Xu Yun saying nothing, and did not ask much. He said to himself: "No one in the world does not love living in their own hometown. If there is a chance, everyone wants to be a figure in their own homeland." Xu Yun still did not answer. He knew that Lai Wen had already made a judgment in his mind, and Xu Yun could not control the next arrangement. "Xu Yun, you know, I also have business in China." Lai Wen smiled: "I don''t know if you are interested." "The boss Lai pays money, I do things, no matter if I am interested or not, but whatever the boss orders, I will not refuse." Xu Yun added, "The premise is not to violate humanitarianism." "Of course, I know your bottom line." Lai Wen said: "What I want to ask is, do you know anything about antique business." Xu Yun shook his head: "No." "Oh? Are you against this business?" Lai Wen smiled and continued to ask. Xu Yun stunned: "This is a regular business, I have nothing to object to." "Then you have no refuge for the dead, ha ha ha ha." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun suddenly realized: "Your consciousness is ... tomb tomb?" "I didn''t say it, this is what you said." Lai Wen said: "I wouldn''t do the kind of things that damage Yin Yin, I just go to be an acquirer, if you want, you can go back with me, help I take care of this business. " "I don''t understand anything about Xunlong''s exploration of caves." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you really want to do business in this area, go to the famous third uncle to introduce you to some people, and that is more reliable. . " Lai Wen shook his head: "I said, I don''t do things that go to the ground." Xu Yun thought that this old thing was pretty pretentious. He hadn''t heard about it from Ma San''er. Lai Wenfa''s family was a tomb robber who stole a stocked tomb and immediately turned over to make a fortune. Now actually come to this set ... "Yeah, this kind of thing really hurts Yinde." Xu Yun thought that since you didn''t want to admit it, you should humiliate: "I have always heard the old man say that this kind of thing can''t be done when digging ancestral graves. Once done, There is no eye behind having a baby. " Lai Wen''s expression was obviously a bit ugly, but he had no children and he could bear it. But think about it, because you haven''t been able to leave one in your life, perhaps because this kind of thing has been done too much, so you will be retaliated. Although Lai Wen has washed his hands in the golden basin in recent years, he has never done such a thing himself again, but this Yinde has suffered so much that it will not be able to make up for it in a short time. "Don''t talk about this topic." Lai Wen said: "I''m not asking you to do tomb robbing. I just want you to help me do some antique trading. If you can promise me, I will take you back to China." Xu Yun did not immediately agree. Lai Wen said: "You have to think about it first, don''t worry, after eating, we will go to experience the experience life above, and you will not be too late to make a decision." Xu Yun nodded, and now it is Lai Wen who is anxious, not him. He has taken a firm hold on Lai Wen. "Let''s go, I let you see what is real enjoyment." Lai Wen can''t wait anymore, he has no appetite anyway. Lai Wen found service staff and led them directly to the fifth floor of the cruise ship, where various health care and messy services are available. There is absolutely everything, white, yellow and black, girls of all skin tones are almost dazzling, all girls are in their twenties, and each one is very good. A lot of them come from Ukraine. The streets of Ukraine are full of beautiful, fair-skinned, tall, and beautiful women. The station where the pretty girl goes is the most beautiful scenery. There are also Latvian girls, each of which can be described by the title of a book by Mr. Mo Yan. Blonde stunner from Sweden, smooth skin, angel face, devil figure! The bold Lebanese girls revealed in the short, known as the most open Middle Eastern roses, are hot and sexy, unlike most Arab girls in the Middle East, wrapped in black gauze and wrapped tightly. Of course, the beauty of China and the beauty of Dongying are also everywhere, definitely more than the faces in those hard disk movies. In the paradise on the sea, especially girls in the vicinity of Eastern Europe attract men''s attention. The whole world knows that every year, international model companies such as Europe, America and Japan will send people through the longest Siberian railway in the world to enter the territory of Siberia in the east of Russia and discover the next star of tomorrow. A large number of young girls living in the Siberian region have a beautiful appearance and body shape that mixes Europe and the East. They have also become a source of new faces for fashion models in Paris, Milan, New York, and so on. The beautiful women who appeared in the magazine TV Peanut Sao were almost selected in that place. All the quasi-models are from the Siberian region. After strict measurement of various sizes and data, they will also be interviewed, photographed and recorded, and will be sent to the global model company after completion. Many modeling companies will even open modeling schools in Siberia. The age of students is as low as four or five years old, where they will learn to pose, how to eat and drink on weekdays, how to make up, etc ... And will be previewed at the local nightclub, so that they can finally be selected and become the next supermodel supermodel. But supermodels are not for everyone. Some people will lose the election, and some people will lose themselves when they enter the world of flowers. On this cruise ship, there are countless girls who have lost themselves ... Almost all of them have the potential to be supermodels, but they want to be the cattle and horses of the rich here and abandon their dignity. "Xu Yun, did you know that there are massage technicians from all over the world, and they are all professional, not those who hang sheep''s heads and sell dog meat in the messy bath city or massage shop, here, if you want a woman, you can just say, think Health care is health care. "Lai Wendao said. Without waiting for Xu Yun to answer, he said: "But both are necessary for real enjoyment." Xu Yun smiled, this life is really eroded. "I have enjoyed all the professional top massages here. The Thai massage is absolutely intense. I think you will like it." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "Of course, there is also a gentle Japanese massage, so that beautiful professional masseurs kneel Knee massage on your back! It s so cool! " "No wonder this cruise ship needs to be so big, it is simply a variety of tricks." Xu Yun said. "That is of course." Lai Wen said: "But when it comes to health care, it is still our Chinese medicine massage in Huaxia, so pay attention to one point!" "I think this way too." Xu Yun said, he has done a little research on traditional Chinese medicine, and of course knows the importance of this point. Lai Wen said: "In fact, Hong Kong-style massage is also good. The thumb presses on the abdomen, steps on the back, and pushes the oil. As long as the technician''s fingers are soft enough, it will definitely be a paradise." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What does Nai Lai want to enjoy today?" "A massage that Hollywood big stars like, hot stones are matched with special essential oils, and essential oils should be formulated according to personal physique." Lai Wen said: "I have liked this hot stone massage recently, and I also recommend you to do it." Xu Yun is not interested in this. He feels that no amount of tricks is as good as traditional Chinese massage. "By the way, there is also a bodyfit massage, first remove the dead skin for you, and then gently massage the legs, abdomen and hips from the feet with the essential oil, and finally relax your back!" Lai Wen said: "Technician I will communicate with you, and will apply different strengths and techniques to the special parts of your **** blood. Choose one! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2983: Perverted hobby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know, boss Lai will help me arrange it." "Good." Lai Wen said: "I will arrange it for you." At this time, a waiter came up, a young man of about 30 Chinese descent. He smiled and looked at Lai Wen. He apparently knew that this was a regular guest of VIPs. He smiled and said: "Boss Lai, you are here again." "Yes, I brought a friend. To make a good arrangement today, just arrange a hot stone massage for me, and find a few more girls. You know my standard." Lai Wen said. The young man smiled mysteriously: "Boss Lai, it seems that you haven''t seen our boss recently." "Yes, I just went to your boss''s house for a dinner." Lai Wen said: "But there are too many people, and I didn''t talk too much with him." "If you talk a little more, you will know that our boss introduced a new massage method after going to Huaxia once." The young man smiled mysteriously: "Of course, boss Lai must have experienced it, but it must not be Experienced our improvement here. " Lai Wen immediately became interested: "What massage method?" "Silk feet." The young man mysteriously said, in fact, this thing is not rare in China. Any small town has such a store. Of course, most of these things are hanging sheep''s heads selling dog meat. Because there is nothing formal about this thing. "Good!" Lai Wen said: "Xu Yun, we will experience this today!" He immediately said to the young man: "Arrange a room for me, I want to be with my good brother!" This started to match the brothers. It seems that Lai Wen really wanted to buy Xu Yun s heart. They all said that there are four irons in this world. Spoiled! Lai Wen and Xu Yun had no chance to share the same class, and no chance to carry the gun. Now there are only the remaining two. He really wants to seize the opportunity. Soon, the young man arranged for them, a very large room with golden carpet and two super-large double beds, massage chairs, sofas, coffee tables are all available, and Some very expensive fruits. The young man asked Xu Yun and Lai Wen to sit on the sofa, then took out the tablet and found a list of photos of the technician with the height, weight, specialty, etc. of the technician. Then let them both choose, and Lai Wen quickly chose one of the technicians. The young man told Lai Wen: "As soon as you like any project, talk to the technician directly!" Lai Wen ordered a girl who seemed not too addictive, and asked several girls to accompany him. Seeing that Xu Yun hadn''t made a choice, Lai Wen was anxious: "What kind of politeness do you have with me? Come and come, what are men afraid of, isn''t it enjoyment!" "I''m still a traditional Chinese medicine massage." Xu Yun said: "I am not used to these patterns." The young man also seemed to see that Xu Yun was not a greedy woman, but someone who wanted real health care. He immediately recommended an old Chinese medicine doctor to him. Upon hearing this old Chinese medicine doctor, Lai Wen said nothing more and praised: "This old Chinese medicine doctor is really good. He is a blind man and he is very accurate in finding acupuncture points." "That would be better." Xu Yun said. "Then listen to my brother!" Lai Wen said to the young man, who immediately arranged it. Soon, the blind old Chinese doctor came and began to do massage for Xu Yun, and Lai Wenyao''s female technicians and some other service girls also came. A Chinese girl, who is also very pretty and tall, wears black pantyhose, short hot pants, black high-heeled leather boots around 10CM, and a very tight tight. Lai Wen smiled with satisfaction: "Good! Come on now!" The girl immediately took off her high heels and went to Lai Wen''s bed. While in the slippers, the girl actually looked at Lai Wen and said, "Do you like to smell my shoes, sir?" Lai Wen was startled, but agreed: "Okay!" The girl put her shoes directly in front of Lai Wen''s face, and Lai Wen buried her head in it and sniffed it. Those rich people who play are sick. Xu Yun really can''t understand what the **** is so good about. ! "A touch of perfume! The taste is not very strong!" Lai Wen actually made a tasting. Fortunately, Xu Yun didn''t eat too much, otherwise he could really vomit. Lai Wen looked at the **** the bed and smiled and asked, "Which way do I start? Do you want to take off my underwear first?" "Sir, don''t worry, we take it slowly step by step." The girl understood the rhythm very well. At this time, the girls from various countries who were called by Lai Wen to serve began to pour water and cut fruit for the two of them. Xu Yun''s own massage is actually nothing to say, just see if the old Chinese medicine is stable enough. And Lai Wen''s service is not health care at all, or just satisfying some abnormal psychology of people. I saw that the girl stood up, stood in front of Lai Wen, raised her feet and put the slender feet wearing H silk on Lai Wen''s face, rubbing it slowly, taking care of Lai Wen''s emotions, slowly Rubbing. The girl''s mouth screamed short and long, and also made some sounds of enjoyment, which made Lai Wen feel that he was not insulted, but was respected. Later, the girl pressed Lai Wen''s forehead with another toe, basically the body''s gravity was on the toe. After pressing it for a while, he said to Lai Wen: "Sir, you are facing your head to the left." Lai Wen was really obedient, and immediately followed suit. At this time, the girl pressed Lai Wen''s temple with her toes, her strength was very light, and then pressed Lai Wen''s temple on the other side. When finished, Lai Wen turned to face up again, watching the girl''s next move. At this time, the girl completed the temple massage, pressed the forehead, and put the slender foot on Lai Wen''s bridge of the nose. Then he extended his toes to Lai Wen''s nostrils and said softly in his mouth: "Sir, did you smell anything?" Lai Wen enjoyed narrowing his eyes: "Your little feet are so sweet!" "Thank you, sir." The girl then put a tiptoe on Lai Wen''s lips, and along the lips, the toe slipped gently, and the other foot stepped on the bed beside Lai Wen''s head. The girl rubbed Lai Wen''s lips repeatedly with her toes. At the beginning, Lai Wen closed her lips. The girl kept sliding on his lips! I do nt know what magic is there. Lai Wen s lips actually opened a gap, and the girl s toes extended, and Lai Wen greedily added ... Xu Yun looked up and almost vomited. It''s really **** tasteful. What the rich man really thinks is really unbelievable. The girl began to put more and more feet in Lai Wen''s mouth, and stopped until she finally couldn''t get in! Half of Xu Yun''s eyes went into Lai Wen''s mouth! Lying trough! The forest is really big. What kind of birds are there? Do nt look at Lai Wen s high places outside on weekdays. It s really cheap to enjoy these speechless projects in this place. Perhaps Lai Wen didn''t know Xu Yun''s view of him at this time. If he knew it, it would be estimated that he wouldn''t do these things, which made people read the joke. When the girl took her feet out of Lai Wen''s mouth, they were completely wet and the girl took off. Lai Wen enjoyed a long sigh: "Brother! It''s a shame you don''t enjoy this! It''s so **** cool! Lao Tzu has never been so comfortable." Xu Yun scolded in his heart: You are so **** cheap! But he said in his mouth: "Boss Lai, I really can''t accept these high-level enjoyments. You can enjoy yourself slowly." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2984: Cant let go Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The girl glanced at Xu Yun. If she were to serve this handsome man, she would rather not collect money, but it seems that even a handsome guy like Xu Yun didn''t seem to have that particular hobby. The old man like Lai Wen has these messy hobbies, so the girl really hasn''t served the handsome guy. "Sir, this is actually a kind of enjoyment." The girl said to Xu Yun: "If you don''t mind if I help this Mr. Lai, will you also experience it?" Lai Wen also nodded: "Yes, you also experience it, if you don''t experience it, you really don''t know this feeling of fluttering!" "I mind." Xu Yun didn''t mean to give the girl a face, not even Lai Wen''s face. Lai Wen grinned: "You still can''t let go. When you come out and play with me a few more times in the future, you can definitely let go!" "I still don''t want to let that go." Xu Yungan laughed a few times, he wasn''t so perverted yet, okay. When the girl saw that Xu Yun was not the kind of person he could accept, she didn''t waste much time and immediately gave Lai Wen the next service. The girl suddenly put one foot on Lai Wen''s chest, and the other foot without stockings stepped on Lai Wen''s palm. Slowly, the girl''s feet moved forward to Lai Wen''s throat, and with a little effort, Lai Wen''s face turned red! The girl pressed the throat twice and asked Lai Wen: "Can you bear it, sir?" Lai Wen is almost crazy: "You are about to kill me!" But the girl didn''t stop, but suddenly increased her strength: "Hurry, can you bear it, sir!" Lai Wen was almost breathless and almost suffocated: "No ... no! No, no!" The girl was willing to let go, and suddenly said in contempt: "Huh, you need to know that you are now just a pet under my feet, my feet determine your destiny!" Hearing the girl saying this, Xu Yun was in trouble. Doesn''t Lai Wen''s anger kill the girl directly? The magical thing is that Lai Wen was actually not angry, but instead looked like a minion: "Yes yes!" Really ... Xu Yun knows today what masochism is. Does it mean that people with money will become so serious? To what extent does Lai Wen''s heart become empty to become such a pervert! Soon, both feet of the girl stepped on Lai Wen''s chest, both feet rubbing on Lai Wen''s chest, light and heavy, very rhythmic. Lai Wen hummed very enjoyably, and the girl danced belly dance on Lai Wen''s belly like this! This jump takes only ten minutes to come down! "It hurts, it really hurts too much." Lai Wen hummed while enjoying it. Xu Yun really wanted to know what kind of mentality he was, but he could bear this kind of stuff. Then the girl began to take off Lai Wen''s pants ... Xu Yun couldn''t see any more things. She simply turned her head and closed her eyes. And the blind old Chinese medicine doctor could not see anything and did not speak, so he gave Xu Yun acupressure so seriously. The level of old Chinese medicine is really not bad, at least Xu Yun feels that this level is placed throughout China and is also a good masseuse. If you can come here for a massage, you can''t mix them without two brushes. The old Chinese doctors pay attention to the actual massage, and Lai Wenwan''s play is all the perverted play that was born under the mindset of the rich. In fact, Xu Yun is considered a rich man, but why can''t he accept it? To put it bluntly, Xu Yun''s heart is not empty, he has a pursuit, and people like Lai Wen have long lost it. People like Lai Wen do not have a spiritual pursuit. He only pursues money and material. When he pursues this kind of thing to a number, it is meaningless. At this time, they will feel infinite emptiness spiritually, because they have no spiritual pursuit. After a long time, people like Lai Wen will become obsessed with these messy things. It seems that only these things can make them feel mentally stimulated, and then they even willingly stepped on the feet by this girl. This girl is really not simple, it is the first queen of Yan Jing Wan H silk. It is also a high price to come to the sea paradise. Whether it is an Oriental or a Westerner, as long as they are spiritually rich, there seems to be such a perverted need to treat abuse as enjoyment. Then she had a place to use. Lai Wen was quickly paralyzed by this girl. He never thought he could still enjoy life so much. After the girl finished the service for Lai Wen, the old Chinese doctor also finished the massage for Xu Yun, and the two left one after the other. Xu Yun stretched a lazy waist comfortably, and several serving girls immediately brought fruit and tea to Xu Yun. Xu Yun just took a bite of lotus mist, and someone sent the golden kiwi fruit to his mouth. Before Xu Yun swallowed it, Xuetao delivered it to his mouth again. At this time, Lai Wen also sat up and stretched his body comfortably: "Xu Yun, you didn''t enjoy this with me, it''s too bad, this time you are in vain! Next time we come, let The chick just served you just now! Really in place! " Xu Yun smiled, didn''t say anything, let alone let him spend money to enjoy, even if he was given money, he did not want to experience! "Get me some pineapple berries." Lai Wen said to the girl beside him. The pineapple berry is a wild strawberry from South America that was once extinct. The shape is very similar to the strawberry, except that the flesh is milky white, and the surface is evenly distributed with small red dots. The taste is surprisingly similar to pineapple. This rare thing is what Lai Wen likes to eat. The two were tasting the fruit under the service of a group of girls from various countries. Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun with some surprise: "You are not even interested at a young age?" Xu Yun is not uninterested, but perverted. He can''t do flirting with these girls in front of Lai Wen, and he can''t do anything messy with the girls here. "At any time, I can stay awake and be with the boss. I must be ready to do things for the boss at any time." Xu Yun said: "So I can''t lose my sense." Lai Wen gave a thumbs up: "Professional! You are really too professional!" "This is all my business," Xu Yun said. "But I let you come here for enjoyment, just for fun. This is very safe, you don''t need to worry about me at all." Lai Wen said: "So many girls, you want whichever you like, anytime, anywhere, Nothing you want to do! Really! " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. "They are here to serve us!" Lai Wen said, pulling a girl in front of her, and politely put her hands up: "They are toys!" Xu Yun nodded, Lai Wen was right, they had already become toys for money. It is a pity that Xu Yun is not interested in this kind of toys that can be bought with money, and these toys have no idea how many people have played them, and he has no interest at all. "You are such a nerd! Enjoy life without knowing it." Lai Wen shook his head helplessly: "Forget it, I think you are really lacking in experience. In the future, I will take you to see and see. It must be opened. " Xu Yun did not deny: "Perhaps." If he denied it, Lai Wen would not trust him. "Today you are really disappointed, so I am not interested anymore." Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun with some resentment. Xu Yun is speechless, are you not interested yet? The smelly feet are so sweet, just like the sheep s power ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2985: Final request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun couldn''t let it go, Lai Wen didn''t mean to be restrained at all. He displayed his "genius" in playing women in front of Xu Yun. All the 18 martial arts were brought out. That was really a variety of tricks, Xu Yun didn''t have the mood to appreciate the fat pig arch cabbage, lying on the bed with his eyes closed to refresh himself, but he didn''t refuse the fruit that the girl sent to his mouth. suspicion. It''s a pity that these ears can''t be closed like the eyes. Otherwise, Xu Yun would like to close the ears directly too. It doesn''t bother you when you see it, and you don''t bother when you don''t hear it. Now this sound has to endure torture, especially Lai Wen s pig-killing hum, and Xu Yun s feeling of pain and tightness is really disgusting. I really do nt know what language to describe. That''s it. There is only one thing Xu Yun can be sure of. This is definitely the most disgusting voice he has ever heard in his life. In this way, in this large and luxurious room, Lai Wen had no strength after more than an hour of tossing. The gasping Lai Wen waved the girls to dance with Xu Yun before going to bed. "Huh ..." Lai Wen sighed: "Xu Yun, if I had such a good body for you, it wouldn''t be as simple as the night flute, I''m the seven sons of the night." Xu Yun also can see that Lai Wen''s body is really strenuous enough. After all this, he is still tossing about it, and he is not afraid of overdraft. "I can''t do it now. I can''t take medicine for the third time." Lai Wen was a bit depressed. "So you must have fun while you have a good body and enjoy your life." "Thank you Boss Lai for reminding." Xu Yun said: "I also advise Boss Lai that you will hollow yourself out sooner or later." Lai Wen shook his head disapprovingly, what would he do if he hollowed out, it was much better than the mental emptiness now. He can endure many things, but he can''t endure mental emptiness alone. Spiritual emptiness will drive him crazy. "I don''t want to, but there is no way." Lai Wen said: "I have pursued so much. What can I pursue now? What can I pursue is only enjoyment." "Since Boss Lai has already possessed wealth that he can''t spend forever in his lifetime, why should he chase these fame and fortune?" Xu Yun was very curious about this matter. "Do you know what it means to be insufficiency and snake swallowing elephants?" Lai Wen said. Xu Yun was stunned: "Of course I know that since boss Lai knows, why he still does this ... if he is not greedy, he will be hurt by his desires." "Yeah, that is true." Lai Wen lowered his head and smiled: "I am also thinking, when will I be swallowed by my desires?" Xu Yun did not understand what Lai Wen wanted to express. "Fuck, don''t say it, maybe one day I will suddenly realize that by that time, I will have no dispute with the world." Lai Wen said: "Xu Yun, even if we say that today, you are ready to come back to China with me, Help me take care of domestic business. " "I don''t care about things in the gold mine?" Xu Yun said. Lai Wen nodded: "Don''t worry about the gold mine, I will arrange for Wang Wen to take over. It''s just that before leaving Africa, you have to help me accomplish one thing." "About those Dongying people?" Xu Yun said bluntly. Lai Wen didn''t hide it: "Yes, it''s about those Dongying people, those gangsters ... I have long seen them as disagreeable. I have always given them face, and they have shameless faces. " Xu Yun nodded: "You give me the address, and I will help you with the rest." Lai Wen smiled contentedly: "I know you will not let me down, as long as you abolish the group of Dongying people, I will take you back to China immediately." "Boss Lai, I really want to return to my country, but I still want to say that I did not remove Dongying from you because I wanted to return to my country." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen was stunned. "This is something you arranged for me. I took your money and I will help you." Xu Yun said: "Even if you don''t take me back to China, I will remove those Dongying people." Lai Wen slammed his thigh: "Okay! Good talk!" "If there are no arrangements today, I want to have a quiet place to rest." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if boss Lai can agree." "You are resting in this place, I will go down." Lai Wen said: "They are all here to let you call, you enjoy life." "I don''t need these girls anymore." Xu Yun said: "Let boss Lai take it away." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "The ones I have used I will naturally let them go. The ones around you are clean, I haven''t touched them." Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "I don''t mean that." "If you don''t mean that, let them stay, even if you don''t have any needs, you can let them help you squeeze your feet, rub your shoulders, serve tea and pour water to cut fruits." Lai Wendao said: "They are here, you do everything Only one command is needed. " Xu Yun had no choice but to accept Lai Wen''s kindness. Lai Wen laughed and put on his clothes and left. The room was considered quiet after Lai Wen left. Such a big room, two large beds, Xu Yun and four girls, a Chinese girl, a Dongying girl, an Eastern European girl, and a blond Canadian mixed-race. "You don''t need to control me, you can go." Xu Yun said to the four people. But the girl told Xu Yun: "We have been arranged to serve you all night today. If we go back now, we will definitely be considered to have failed to meet the requirements of the guests and will be punished." Xu Yun was speechless: "Then you tell you leadership, I don''t need it anymore. Who do you love to serve? You don''t have a lot of money for you. How can you be so important." "Sorry, sir, we can''t leave." Several girls shook their heads. Xu Yun did not recruit children: "Then you go to bed to sleep, I am very sleepy now, I just want to sleep, you go to a light-off, what should others do, right, no one screams, If there is something snoring, go out immediately. " After Xu Yun finished talking, he lay in bed and went to bed, completely treating those girls as air. These girls haven''t really seen such guests. Guests who don''t have quirks here are considered miracles, and Xu Yun is even more rare and completely absent. The words of the guests were God s instructions. They could only do so, and no one meant to disobey Xu Yun. After turning off the lights, they obediently climbed to the bed. Xu Yun didn''t care what happened. The ghost knew how far to go tomorrow to find the trouble of Dongying people. Now he has to seize all the time to rest and recuperate. Although it was a rotten place for drunk gold fans, Xu Yun still fell asleep, and he had nothing to worry about. Sleeping here was even more comfortable than sleeping in a gold mine. Sleeping in the gold mine should also watch out for the riots in the middle of the night, and here at most worry that these girls will take off his pants and play birds in the middle of the night. But now it seems that Xu Yun gave them some courage and they did not dare to do that. So Xu Yun''s sleep was called a hearty drunk. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2986: Act now Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was woken up in the morning by several girls who had arranged to serve him in the paradise on the sea last night. Lai Wen''s spirit was not good, so he was very sleepless. He woke up early and was bored when he had breakfast alone, so he came to wake up Xu Yun. Xu Yun got up and looked at the time. It was just over seven o''clock. It was so late last night. Lai Wen was able to wake up so early, which really made him feel incredible. After Xu Yun came out, Lai Wen even smiled embarrassedly: "I''m sorry to disturb you and rest." "Boss Lai''s words are out of sight." Xu Yun said: "When are we going?" "Don''t worry, let''s eat first." Lai Wen took Xu Yun directly to have breakfast. He had already arranged the breakfast. Early in the morning it was something like Yan Bao ginseng stabbing Buddha jumping over the wall and so on. Xu Yun who had eaten felt full of energy. Lai Wen s broken body has nt been hollowed out every day, and it s really thanks to these big supplements. Otherwise, he s a small body, I m afraid it should have been abandoned. After eating breakfast, Lai Wen suddenly asked him to prepare a pen and write a line on a paper towel. Lai Wen pushed the paper towel to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun took a look at it, which read "South Sudan, Akobo." Xu Yun thought about it. Although he was not familiar with South Sudan, he quickly searched the map in his mind. Akobo is the place where South Sudan and Ethiopia border. South Sudan is a non-stop country. Two years ago, soldiers from the Dinka and Nouvel ethnic groups in the Presidential Guard had a gun battle in the capital Juba. And this armed conflict was a coup plot. The planner behind it is the vice president, but the vice president does not recognize it. Immediately after the conflict, the Vice President fled to his hometown in northern Jonglei State. A few days after the conflict, James Cohen, the government general in charge of Northern Unity State, declared a mutiny and turned to the Vice President. The internal conflicts in South Sudan s leadership have intensified, but at a deeper level, officials in this country are too lacking in the experience of governing the country, the tribal influence in the country is huge, and the government lacks control over the military. It s strange not to mess up. But this is not to blame them. After all, this land of South Sudan did not really come into contact with the outside world until the end of the nineteenth century. It first became a colony of Britain and Egypt, and became part of the Sudan. It was only a few years after independence. . But the vast majority of South Sudanese may not yet know what independence means. This is a country where more than 90% of the population is illiterate! It is not a good thing for tribes to have too much influence on the country. South Sudanese tend to be loyal to their tribes first, followed by the country. The South Sudanese did not reach a consensus on what role tribes should play in the country. When the country became independent, the majority of South Sudanese first thought of the economic and political benefits of independence for their tribes. Driven by this kind of psychology, the struggle for power among tribes is inevitable. A small number of lost tribes embarked on the path of armed rebellion. The government s control of the army is so limited, and the complex tribal situation is also reflected in the South Sudan Army. Soldiers from different tribes will fight with soldiers of other tribes for the benefit of their own tribe, but the government is powerless to do so. After the Vice President s rebellion, he has been fighting against the President, fighting in the country, and Ban Ki-moon ca nt stand it anymore, and strongly condemned it. Although the President and Vice President of South Sudan signed a "ceasefire agreement", this thing is just a **** for them. No one has carried it out, and the war has never stopped in this country. By comparison, the public security in Ethiopia is relatively stable, although there have also been incidents of the kidnapping of Chinese citizens in Ethiopia a few years ago. But overall it is much better than South Sudan. After all, there are also insecurity factors such as refugees and refugees. Certain residential areas and uninhabited streets are still more dangerous. If the second generation of Huaxia Fu will show off their wealth, they will definitely encounter trouble. The people in that place are not like the people in China. Seeing the rich second generation want to lick, in order to get some benefits in the hands of the rich second generation, but the people here are not like that, the people here are directly robbed . Akobo in South Sudan is located at the border between the two countries and should not be considered the most chaotic place in South Sudan. "Where is Dongying people?" Xu Yun kneaded the tissue directly into a ball and threw it away. Lai Wen nodded: "Yes." "Boss Lai hopes when I will start." Xu Yun continued. "Do it today." Lai Wen said, Xu Yun now needs a whole day to depart from here to Akobo, South Sudan. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Do you want to do it when you arrive at night?" "I will arrange for someone to send you over." Lai Wen said: "There is a deal for Dongying people there tonight." Xu Yun nodded, he understood the meaning of Lai Wen, Dongying people provoke him, he must give them a little color to see, otherwise how will he stand on this continent in the future? "It''s a population transaction again?" Xu Yun said. Lai Wen smiled: "No, it''s an arms trade." Xu Yun frowned: "These Dongying people have so much business here?" "Their business here is indeed quite big." Lai Wen nodded: "But as long as they pinch their arms, they will be useless." "Just choked off their arms deal, or completely choked them off?" Xu Yun smiled. Lai Wen smiled and said nothing, but gave Xu Yun a look. This look explained everything. Xu Yun understood the meaning of Lai Wen. Since he could completely destroy the Dongying people, why would he just ruin their arms business? Of course it is a direct socket. Lai Wen didn''t say anything to death, but also gave Xu Yun a way out. If he really couldn''t do it, Lai Wen didn''t want Xu Yun to take risks. Only destroying the Dongying people''s arms trade is tantamount to abolishing the Dongying people, and it is only a icing on the cake to put their lair. "Okay. I understand what I should do." Xu Yun nodded: "Boss Lai will wait for my news." "I believe you." Lai Wen said: "But you still need to pay attention to safety, Dongying people are insidious and cunning, safety first." Xu Yun didn''t really pay any attention to these people, let alone Dongying''s armed forces, even Dongying''s special combat groups, airborne regiments, special maritime security forces, etc., Xu Yun would not pay attention to them. . Don''t look at Dongying as a defeated country, but in order to meet self-defense and maintain national security and stability and people''s security, a group of special forces have been formed one after another. The special operations group is selected from the best of the nation''s self-defense forces and masters all the skills of accompanying special operations. The Maritime Special Guard Team is also a special team based on the British SAS model. The most famous one should be Dongying''s Central Jiying Group. It was Dongying that strengthened the "defense" against the southwestern Kyushu region and the islands of Okinawa. This special force has a strength of 6,000. Most of its members are cadres and non-commissioned officers. There are almost no ordinary members. The fighting quality and professionalism are above these "self-defense forces" in Dongying. On this point, Dong Ying''s ambition can also be seen. Xu Yun once fought with the people of Dongying Jiying Group''s troops on the high seas, and abused them just like abused grandchildren. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2987: Small stutter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t hesitate at all. If this matter is resolved cleanly, Lai Wen will definitely take him home. Only when returning to China can I have the opportunity to help Xia Qiuyu. Although Xu Yun was prepared for a long-term battle from the beginning, Lai Wen was a patient person and would not easily hurt Xia Qiuyu, so Xu Yun dared to procrastinate, but now it is half a month later, Xu Yun also I really can''t stay in this place. On the huge African continent, he couldn''t bear to see too many things. But most of the things here are beyond the understanding of the environment in which he lives, and the people with different environments and different achievements are not bad at all. Today, Xu Yun is not used to anything in Africa because he grew up in China. Compared with this place, the rule of law society is paradise. Although there are still some messy things in a society ruled by law, after all, those dirty things can''t get on the table at all. But Africa is different here. There is almost nothing that cannot be brought to the table. No matter how ignorant this kind of thing, no matter how shameful this kind of thing, no matter how cruel this kind of thing, there may be a fair and just existence. This is the terrible place here, this is what makes Xu Yun unbearable. He could not change the status quo of everything here, this is where Xu Yun is most helpless. If he really can give him a chance, he really wants to take someone to tidy up this continent ... He hopes to give at least a peace here, even if the resources will be plundered, as long as peace can be. But all this is impossible after all, let alone Xu Yun cannot be changed, even the little Olympics of the American Empire cannot restore peace to this place, unless all the resources belong to their American Empire, and other countries do not interfere or divide soup. is it possible? The answer is obvious. Mercedes-Benz G65 is soaring in the African savannah, Xu Yun is sitting in the back row with his eyes closed to refresh himself. It was a particularly talkative young man who drove Xu Yun to South Sudan. If he talked as much as he could, he was still stuttering. Originally Xu Yun was sitting in the co-pilot seat to enjoy the scenery, but what this guy said about the machine gun''s mouth collapsed, and the machine gun did not matter, but the machine gun still stuck from time to time, which was the most intolerable. Just two hours ago. "Non ... Non ... Non ..." "Africa." Xu Yun was helpless. He didn''t know how many times he had helped him along the way. "Africa ... big ... big ..." "Prairie." Xu Yun rolled his eyes. "Big ... buffalo!" The young man driving pointed at an African bison in the distance, his face excited. Your uncle, Xu Yun despised it in his heart, don''t say anything if he couldn''t explain it clearly, see it, see it, take care of your hair. "Cloud ... Cloud ... Brother Yun! You ... you ... did you make it ..." "Call brother directly." Xu Yun worried that he would suffocate himself, and try to reduce the difficulty of calling himself. "brother" "It''s a brother, not a brother." Xu Yun''s heart was crying. "Brother ... you know ... know ... no! No ... no ... Africa ... water ... buffalo ... is famous ... famous ... fierce ... fierce ... even a lion ... a lion! Meet ... Meeting into ... into ... crowded ... water ... buffalo ... mad ... run wild ... also ... also ... also ... will give it ... it ... they make ... make ... " "Give way!" Xu Yun hurried to stop him: "Brother, the animal world I saw when I was a kid, so don''t teach me these basic common senses. I listen to you. Except for strenuous efforts, can we stop? " "No ... no ... no problem!" The youth smiled embarrassedly. Xu Yun thought he could really stop, but after just ten minutes of effort, this guy started again. "Brother ... brother ... brother! You look at it! Spot ... Spot ... Zebra!" Oh my go! Xu Yun had the heart to cry and slapped his head: "Otherwise, let''s get a good night''s sleep and drive myself." "No ... no ... no, old ... old ... the boss ... there is a command! No ... no ... no, no ... tired ... tired ... you!" "Then you shut your mouth to me, and I''m tired of listening to you." Xu Yun''s lungs were about to explode. The youth is embarrassed again. It''s just that his embarrassment will never exceed fifteen minutes! "Brother! Big ... big ... big, elephant!" I wipe! Xu Yun completely collapsed: "Stop! Lao Tzu is going to sleep in the back. If you disturb me again, I will tell Boss Lai immediately and let him sew your mouth when he returns!" The young man was wronged to stop. There are so many animals in the African savannah. He passed by once. He was excited when he saw it. Xu Yun insisted to go to the back row and lie down to sleep. The stuttering youth did not bother to talk to him again. But Xu Yun still heard his exclaimed from time to time: "Wow ... wow!" In this way, the youth never stopped the car except for fuel and water. Thirsty, there is water in the car, hungry, there is food in the car, everything is available, they don''t need them to delay time. I haven''t rested for more than ten hours in this raid. This stuttering youth is really powerful enough. That is, it is more exciting to drive in Africa. Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to drive a car for a long time. As the sky was completely dark, the stuttering youth finally drove the car into the territory of the small town of Akobo according to the directions guided by the satellite map. The night here is really dark, except for its own lights, there is no other light at all. "Do you know where the Dongying people are?" Xu Yun spoke to the stuttering youth for the first time. "Brother, you ... you ... you know ... why ... I ... me, I talk ... so ... old ... old ... the boss, and ... do you still use me?" Stammered youth. Xu Yun stunned and shook his head. The stuttering youth pointed to his head: "This ... this ... here, good, good ... so easy to use!" So that you can stutter? ! "Put the key point, do you know where the Dongying people are?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, so that he couldn''t even answer such a simple question. "I ... I am here ... so, so ... so ... so I, I ... I came ... come, one ... one ... once, just ... just remember ... remember, the position "" After stuttering the youth, he suffocated himself. Xu Yun didn''t quite believe it. But the stuttering young man was very confident. He entered his working state with the fastest speed. Even if the lights were turned off, he could find the paths in the small town of Akobo. Xu Yun suddenly felt that this guy was a bit interesting, okay, this can be done. "Yes, I''m optimistic about you." Xu Yun smiled: "You really have special skills." "Then ... then ... that is!" Said the stuttering youth: "Who ... who ... who said, stutter ... hundred ... no use!" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly again. This girl was quite easy to be proud, and she lifted her tail in one sentence. "No one said that stuttering is useless. Others are saying that scholars are useless." Xu Yun said: "Hurry up and find a place! Don''t delay the time, it will be early in the morning." "Release ... rest assured ... brother, he ... they, all ... all, Ling ... early morning, pay ... pay, trade!" Stammered youth, "we ... we promise, on time, on time, put You ... send ... send! " Xu Yun nodded, no other requirements, just stammered the youth shut up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2988: Individual ability Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Speaking of this northeastern town in South Sudan, it was still established by the British. Not to mention that Akobo is small, but it is fertile soil surrounded by four rivers, one of which is called Akobo River, so it is named Akobo Town. The people here speak Nur. Because of the long war and genocide, most of the people living here are Luonur. Don''t look at this small town, but it even has an airport, but apart from the dilapidated airport, there is nothing else in the town that can handle it. The two-story houses are rare, and most of them are very dilapidated adobe houses, which are small and dirty. There are only more than 10,000 people, and there is really no building power. Although it was occupied by the British very early, and the location is also very advantageous and fertile, the British did not turn this place into a rich place. Even so, Akobo was a place full of laughter and laughter a long time ago. After the first civil war in Sudan, it entered a period of darkness, and it remains so until now. At the time of the civil war, the villages surrounding Akobo were looted and laid flat. Akobo s managers ordered the burning of villages, mass killing of villagers, and shooting of citizens without any weapons. A large number of residents fled to Ethiopia to seek protection. At that time, the Anyuak people of the aborigines began a tragic fate, and they were slaughtered by the Nuer people. Until now, there are few native Anyuak people in this place, and they all died under the organized slaughter of the Nuer. This is the history of small towns in a barren country in fertile Africa. This is what people here experience. It is indeed pitiful, but it is not pitiful either. In any case, many things are not so easy to explain clearly. Think of the history of China, and there was also a dark history of slaughter. After all, mankind has experienced a step-by-step experience before it has a civilized society and knows that peace is hard to come by. The car made a few turns in Akobo because of fear of being detected, the lights were turned off all the way. That is, due to the domineering performance of this car, if you encounter a big pit and a big platform, you should not take it seriously. After searching in the dark for about twenty minutes, the stuttering youth finally stopped the car in one place. When the parking stopped, there was some cold sweat on the forehead of the stuttering youth: "Brother, I can only do this step for this matter, and the rest ... then it''s all up to you." "Why don''t you stutter anymore?" Xu Yun stared at the stuttering youth with surprise. Isn''t this tongue good? "I don''t stutter as soon as I''m nervous." Stuttering youth said: "I''m really terrified now." "You''re really a personal talent. Others get nervous before stuttering. Are you nervous if you stutter?" Xu Yun said silently: "You''re so nervous, I didn''t let you die." The stuttering young man pointed to the three-story house a hundred meters away: "Brother, that''s the Dongying people''s arms trading point. Every month today, these Dongying people in Africa will be here to deal with Americans." Xu Yun nodded: "Which American people sold him the arms?" "I don''t know this, but it is said that it is definitely not a simple character. A simple small arms dealer can''t get those advanced weapons at all." The stuttering youth does not stutter: "Some people say that these arms dealers are supported by the US government. of." Xu Yun smiled. It is not normal for Americans to support arms dealers for a day or two. This is normal. Some large-scale arms companies not only make guns and cannons for Americans themselves, but also produce them for people in other parts of the world. But one thing can guarantee that Americans will always use the most advanced things. As long as there is arms coming out of the United States, basically Yankees are not rare. Not to mention the other, and regardless of whether the Yankees are kind, there is indeed a set in the military industry. The belligerent celebrities are like this, there is no way. "How many things do you know." Xu Yun said: "For example, how many of them are there?" "I do nt know about this, brother, but I know that their cars are parked on the west side of this building. This place is quite far from the airport. It is a relatively remote place in Akobo. Driving. "Stuttering youth said:" Look at how many cars they have, you should roughly be able to figure out how many people they have. " "Yes, you know a lot." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Brother, this matter is really a bit dangerous, you think about it." The stuttering youth seems to be very concerned about Xu Yun. Xu Yun feels embarrassed. He just murdered him on the road just now. "All come, can''t you come home empty-handed?" Xu Yun said. The stuttering young man thought for a while: "Brother, actually, even if you don''t do anything, the boss will not be too bad, because he appreciates you so much, so he is undeniable for you." Xu Yundao: "Don''t think of a boss like this. There is an old saying in China, called a companion like a tiger. The closer you are to your boss, the more care you need to do." Stuttering nodded as if he understood this very well. "Since the boss let me come, it is to get the results he wants." Xu Yun said: "Do you understand?" Stuttering nodded again: "I see." "If you can''t do all these things well, go back. Do you think the boss will appreciate you and will continue to give you a chance?" Xu Yun smiled: "So you must get things done when you come." The stuttering expression struggled a little: "Brother ... I said something, won''t you look down on me?" "?" Xu Yun was startled. "I think that this time the boss asked me to come back for you ... If there is any trouble, I can be the one who sacrificed." The stuttering youth fell a bit: "In fact, I know that the boss also thinks that I am not good at talking. Suo, in this matter today, if I am desperate and go back alive, if I die, he does not matter. " "Whoever dies, he doesn''t care, because he is the boss." Xu Yun said. The stuttering youth was silent. "But you can rest assured that you came out with me. Although we are not familiar with each other, but for the sake of calling me so many brothers, I definitely cannot let you be here." Xu Yun smiled and smiled Patting the shoulder of the stuttering youth. The stuttering youth felt ashamed: "I dare not go with you ..." "If you want to go, I won''t let you go. It''s also cumbersome to go." Xu Yun said: "The car turns around and is ready for me in this position. When I say it comes out, you will be ready when you are." The stuttering youth looked at Xu Yun in surprise, Xu Yun''s confidence surprised him. He had never seen a person''s aura be so abundant. This kind of thing may be the first time in life for the stuttering youth, but it has been a piece of cake for Xu Yun. It is too simple to go deep into the enemy''s back and behead. The Dongying people who carried a pot of arms trades only have all the weapons in it. How easy it is. Xu Yun looked at his watch: "I expect it to be half an hour, I do nt say it too fast, who knows how many people are in it, 10,000 Once there are hundreds of people, half an hour is really a bit choking. " What stuttered the young man was shocked was that he could not say a word. Apart from admiration, he still admired the rest! "Brother, although I have admired a lot of people in my life, it is you who admire the most." Stuttering youth said. Xu Yun didn''t waste any more time, it was already 12 o''clock in the morning, he opened the door and jumped out of the car. When Xu Yun''s figure disappeared in the dark, he stuttered his head. Oops, mom, the boss asked him to bring Xu Yun the gun, he forgot to give it to him! What can we do? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2989: Okamoto Nichikawa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The stuttering young man took out two pistols and placed them in front of him, his face ugly, but the boss personally told him. The figure of Xu Yun has now completely disappeared into the darkness, and the stuttering youth swallowed a spit, completely unable to feel at ease. But let him bring two pistols to support Xu Yun, but he can''t do it, this is not a joke, not a child playing house. Taking a gun to bully ignorant locals, stinging young people really has no pressure, let him to provoke people who are doing arms trades, lend him ten guts he would not dare, once the fight is terrible thing. Xu Yun approached this three-story building in the dark. They drove from behind the small building, the whole small building was closed tightly, every door, every window, all closed, every window Thick black curtains were drawn behind. The black opaque curtains are quite thick, and no trace of light can escape from the room, nor can any trace of light from outside the room. The whole building looks like a dark paint, empty feeling. But on one side of the building, there are many cars parked, five of them, seven of them, and nine of them. Brands are everything from Haval in China to Ford in the United States, from Volkswagen in Germany to Toyota in East Asia. Xu Yun did not count them, and after a glance, he had a preliminary estimate, about fifteen. The most exaggerated is that there is a Huron armored transport vehicle with clear lines and rough appearance. It looks quite domineering. The original Xu Yun Mercedes-Benz G65 is enough domineering. It is simply pediatrics next to this thing. This armored transport car suddenly looked like a large Hummer, but it was modified based on the truck chassis, and it was easy to make 15 or 6 people. Xu Yun will soon understand that this armored transport vehicle is responsible for transporting arms. Even fireworks and firecrackers are so flammable and explosive, let alone such things as arms. Things like arms are still quite dangerous, so it takes a lot of effort to transport them. The B6 level bulletproof standard is at least able to guarantee the fire resistance of ak47, and the specially strengthened bottom of the car can withstand the explosion impact of the German-made DM-51 grenade. There are shooting holes around the body, which is not a big toy for the rest of the world. This kind of armored transport vehicle that takes into account a certain attack ability and a high level of special armor protection ability can also have a high survivability in extremely dangerous situations. This place in Africa is indeed an extremely dangerous ghost place. However, in this kind of place, the average person encounters an armored transporter of this level of big guys, and will not provoke it. No one is a fool. Those who can own this stuff are superpowers. Generally, small countries can''t make it. For example, let the open celebrities Asan build it. There is absolutely no gas field for this car. Of course, A Sanzao''s estimate is not only able to resist the explosion, it is estimated that it can be transformed, and it must also have a self-detonation function. In such a vehicle situation, there will definitely be no fewer than fifty people, only a lot, and Xu Yun is basically certain. Fifty people do nt sound like much, but it s obviously not that easy to deal with. After all, there is now an arms trade. There is arms, there is money, in this case, no one will not let themselves maintain a very nervous state. So at this moment, we must be very vigilant in the house. Among the fifty people, the core figures are nothing more than three or five, the buyers and sellers, and the middle introducer. Most of them come to "protect" transactions for the sake of smooth transactions. To give a very simple example, you took one million to find a dozen people in the other party to buy guns and ammunition. There are many people in the other party, and there are guns and ammunition. There is no doubt in the world that no one will absolutely trust anyone, even if they are already old friends of many business. But every time the Dongying people bring a large number of men, at least thirty people. And the arms seller will not be so at ease, will always bring a dozen powerful special forces bodyguards. Only in this way, the business between them can proceed peacefully, and no one will be evil to anyone. No one dared to distort his idea. In this case, the two sides have another advantage, there is no need to worry about someone from outside third parties coming to trouble. No one is afraid of anyone who wants arms and arms. Fifty people must know that there are not a hundred men in each tower, a mercenary regiment that is already good in Africa. Even for this level of mercenary regiment, a hundred people are certainly not opponents of the other fifty people. Especially in the United States, where the arms are fired, more than a dozen people are all sturdy and big, all of them are thick. The muscle thickness of such a person cannot be penetrated by a bullet. The Dongying people are not bad, although the figure is due to the spread of the dwarf genes in Dongying Island, so the block can not be compared with the Americans. But they are crowded, well-trained, and obedient, so they are very clear and organized, which is definitely not easy to solve. This background guarantees the security of their arms transactions and the interests of both parties. Xu Yun looked around, and there was a door in the **** place, and the door was obviously locked inside. Xu Yun was sure that there must be someone guarding the door inside. If he wants to walk through the main entrance, he will surely disturb the people inside. There are many people inside and there are weapon advantages, Xu Yun will not do such a stupid thing that pushes himself into trouble. He thought about it and looked up at the roof of the building. The roof of the three-story building usually has small ventilation windows. If there is, it is Xu Yun''s opportunity. Of course, this premise must be based on the fact that they are not talking about things on the third floor. If they are talking about things on the third floor, Xu Yun''s appearance will certainly be a surprise. This is to bet completely. If you do, you have a 50% chance. If you don''t do it, you have no chance. For this matter, Xu Yun didn''t need to think about it for too long and then directly turned over and climbed the roof of the building and directly went upstairs. Everything was quietly carried out. ... At the moment in the room, a white man with curly brown hair and a high nose bridge was very arrogantly pulling out a weapon in a black box. They range from small grenades and pistols to large rocket launchers. Behind him, sitting two Americans with the same high nose and deep eyes, smoking a cigar with a smile, not worried about detonating the grenade. Behind these three Americans are dozens of burly bodyguards. Opposite them, all of the sitting Dongying people were short, and their men stood neatly behind their backs, carrying their hands and black clothes. They looked much stricter than those Americans. The leader of the Dongying people is a man in his fifties, which looks a bit bad, but the son beside him is so arrogant that he does not look at the Americans at all. "Mr. Okamoto, today you are afraid to open your eyes. This is all my good stuff." This white American white is called Haywood. As long as he is in contact with arms on the African road, almost no one does not know him. The smartest American. "Don''t say so many meaningless things, things can really catch our eyes, and you won''t lose a penny." The young man who spoke was Taro Okamoto''s son. This guy''s name is Okamoto Nichikawa, and he doesn''t know that he is less than one meter six in height. How come he has the courage to call this name. It is estimated that those foreigners are just one who has arms larger than Okamoto Nichikawa ... Okamoto Taro is also a dwarf, and it must be his inheritance that ruined his son. He just smiled and said nothing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2990: Arms trade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "MP5 submachine gun, the shooting accuracy is quite high ..." Haywood rattled the submachine gun in his hand with a clatter. "Mr. Heywood, this is not the first time we have cooperated, you don''t have to say this again. If I don''t even know this, then ... hehe." Taro Okamoto smiled. Heywood covered up everything with haha ??laughter. He didn''t feel embarrassed. He threw this submachine gun that is known all over the world and took out a sniper rifle in the weapon box. "XM109 sniper rifle, Barrett as a pioneer in advancing the development of 12.7mm caliber sniper rifles! The common 12.7mm caliber bullets are not powerful enough, but the latest design and manufacture of 25mmXM109 sniper rifles is amazing!" Haywood played with a smile Medium sniper rifle. Taro Okamoto knows that Haywood likes to use these professional terms to show his profession. "Mr. Okamoto, you may not believe it, but this is definitely a sniper rifle with the ability to destroy light armor!" Haywood proudly said. Okamoto Hikawa sneered: "This gun is even in computer games, Haywood, and you are too sincere." Okamoto Nichikawa does not have the "politeness" of his father''s traditional Dongying people and is very impatient. In his eyes, they are rich men who spend money to buy things, and they are qualified to be fingered! Haywood ignored Okamoto Nichikawa because he knew that if this guy didn''t rely on his father, he wouldn''t even be a fart. "We want advanced! The most advanced weapon!" Okamoto Nichikawa glared! Heywood still didn''t speak, but of the two people sitting behind Heywood, Ferrode, who had thicker body hair, spoke. His voice clearly ridiculed: "Joint attack fighters, the world''s strongest weapons and equipment, and the world''s most dangerous weapons! Virginia-class nuclear-powered attack submarines, the first US Navy Navy designed for both oceanic and coastal features Nuclear submarine! Hypersonic electromagnetic orbital guns, which can resist anti-ship missiles, tactical ballistic missiles, air-to-surface missiles and anti-radiation missiles! Ali Burke-class destroyers have powerful ocean-going combat capabilities! And Trident II missiles! " After speaking, Ferrode snorted heavily: "As long as you can afford it, we can get it for you!" What this said is a domineering one, which completely overwhelmed Okamoto Nichikawa. Okamoto Nichikawa wanted to pay back, but he couldn''t say a word. Because Ferro said that these weapons are indeed advanced, but they are not people who can use these things at all, and indeed they can''t afford these things! The missiles of this level of the Trident II series, including Dongfeng 31A, Julang 2, Poplar M, Brava, etc., are almost all around $ 40 million! Even the Trident I from a few decades ago cost five or six million dollars! Who can afford this thing! Not to mention that he was a small second generation warrior from Toshioka Okamoto, even if it is the most powerful second generation of young people in the world today ***, he still can''t afford this thing at all. The most fat is to launch a "bargain" like an old antique SCUD, or No. 1 and No. 2 in Tai Po Cave. Of course, the three fats such as Tai Po Cave dare not use them unreasonably. After all, because of GPS guidance, positioning devices and other problems, the Tai Po Cave missile cannot control and predict where it will attack after launch, so every launch will cause tension in the surrounding countries! In fact, it is better to change the name to "Diamond Monkey Missile" ... "Let''s talk about what we can really trade." Taro Okamoto smiled, still calm. "Okay." Haywood smiled. "I''ll show some sincerity, so that Mr. Okamoto said that I sold you garbage." Taro Okamoto would not believe Heywood so much. Obviously Americans are really not kind. Looking at the weapons and ammunition in Africa nowadays, many of them are "second-hand goods" left after the Americans waged the war. It is obviously too wasteful to take away this kind of things. It''s a bit ugly, but it can''t be mailed, and it''s not enough for shipping. Therefore, Americans especially like to find those who need arms to deal with their "second-hand goods", so that they can make money and save themselves. Okamoto Taro obviously does not like those second-hand goods, so he has always been very wary of Americans selling those things to him. In addition, he is still a self-righteous "military fan" and likes to equip the team under his hands very advanced. Previously he arranged to do "population" business, equipped with "Swiss daggers" such high-end weapons. However, his people are planted, so he now feels that he needs better weapons! Only better weapons can make their Dongying people look less insignificant, and they will appear more powerful and powerful. "FNF2000, a calf-type assault rifle, uses a short-stroke piston transmission system with adjustable gas flow, and fires 5.56x45NATO ammunition, which corresponds to the STANAG magazine." Haywood smiled and took out a handful of FNF2000. This assault rifle made by the Belgian company is indeed good. "The 40mm grenade launcher can be attached, and the sight is 1.6 times the optical sight. Even in the dark weather, the target image is very clear." Heywood finished, throwing the gun directly to Okamoto Nichikawa. Okamoto Nichikawa picked it up and said no more nonsense. He knew he could not say these Americans. This is what Taro Okamoto wants, and can fire grenades, it will be easier to deal with the Huaxia people! Before Okamoto Nichikawa finished watching, Taro Okamoto took the gun in the hands of his son. He mainly looked at the grenade launcher hanging down. Heywood saw interest from Okamoto Nichikawa and immediately found another baby in the weapon box. "Mr. Okamoto, I think you will be more interested in this." Haywood said, handing the XM307 automatic grenade launcher in his hand to Taro Okamoto. Okamoto Taro gave his son FNF2000, which he did not study, and took over the XM307 automatic grenade launcher Heywood gave him. "The weight of the XM307 automatic grenade launcher is lighter than other fully automatic grenade launchers. The portability of the design is that both people can carry it and can easily be mounted on the vehicle." Haywood proudly said. This thing is amazing. "You can kill the enemy within two kilometers, and you can destroy light armored vehicles within one kilometer. Of course, ships and helicopters can also be handled." Heywood continued: "The maximum range of 25 59Bmm high-explosive grenades is three. Thousand and six hundred meters! " Taro Okamoto said: "Isn''t this automatic grenade launcher cancelled its development ten years ago?" "Some things you hear are not necessarily true. But what you see with your own eyes is definitely true." Haywood smiled. "The thing is right in front of you, don''t you believe it?" " With this thing, does he need to worry about Chinese people? Don''t worry at all! ! Okamoto Taro was excited. "As for your favorite" Swiss dagger "I also brought." Haywood said: "In short, we are old friends, cooperation is not once or twice, I will not pit you." Taro Okamoto asked lightly, "Is all ammunition equipped?" "Everything comes, it is absolutely enough for you to use for a month." Haywood said: "If you think it is not enough, I can get it for you within a week. Mr. Okamoto, how about it, am I sincere enough? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2991: Rage when you are angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Okamoto Taro''s expression seems to be satisfied with the XM307 automatic grenade launcher in this arms supply. Every time he thinks of Lai Wen, he can''t wait to blow Lai Wen into **** with such a lethal weapon! In Mali, Okamoto Taro was Lai Wen''s biggest competitor, but ultimately the gold mining rights fell into Lai Wen''s hands. This also blamed Taro Okamoto''s excessive self-confidence at the time. He thought Dongying had the backing of the American Empire, and the identity and rank of their Dongying people was higher than that of the Chinese people. It''s a pity that in any country and any place in the world, the people in Dongying are jerks. At that time, other countries in the country were trying to find a way to help themselves whitewash slowly, but what they did about Dongying people was not good at all. Every day, he looks like a "dog can''t change to eat shit". Even the godfather behind them is worried that the "dog" might eat **** if his wings are hard that day ... Although Italy is the birthplace of ***, no one condemned Italy, because they are like "pig-like teammates", and their existence has accelerated the demise of ***. Although Germany was the most powerful one at that time, the captain with the most heads, but they took the initiative to admit their mistakes and took the initiative to bear the responsibilities caused by mistakes, to ensure that they will definitely change in the future. In any case, in the end they apologized to other European countries and compensated. So it is slowly forgiven by other invaded European countries, and time will change everything. A person beat you, sincerely apologize to you, go to the hospital to see you, be polite to you, and still be sincere, everyone will be forgiven. After all, it s not terrible to make mistakes. It is precisely Dongying who knows nothing wrong, not even the most basic formal apology, let alone any compensation. What is even more unforgivable is that these fools also enshrined those criminal war criminals as ancestors! The prime ministers all took the lead in foolish worship. People all over the world also know that Dong Ying is brazen, and the agreement signed after the defeat and surrender did not recognize it. He also licked his face and said that Diaoguidao was left to them by their ancestors. Convex you! He is vigorously developing the military vigorously and engaging in the military by various reasons. In such a country, who dares to believe that they will not suddenly want to engage in aggression again, just such a dog, who can guarantee that they will eat feces if they suddenly become ill ... Dongying''s American imperial fathers dare not trust them, so other countries will not like dealing with Dongying people. To talk about it, Dongying people have no advantage except selling cars and cameras. Of course, there will be some Chinese **** who go to Dongying to shop and spend in Dongying ... It doesn''t matter, just feed the dog. Such Dongying''s gun business in any part of the world and other countries will fail. But at this point they have no self-knowledge, they think they have American imperial father behind them, they can cow, no one dares to provoke. However, the mining rights of the last gold mine in Mali fell into the hands of Lai Wen. Taro Okamoto is far too far away from Lai Wen compared to unblocking relationships, connecting people, and drawing people''s hearts. With such a big gap, Lai Wen can easily win. Taro Okamoto put all his grievances on Lai Wen''s body. In the past two years, Taro Okamoto has been fighting openly. As long as Lai Wen wants to profit, he will intervene. Even if there is no benefit for everyone in the end, Taro Okamoto will be happy. It was just such a downturn that I had nothing to do with trouble all day, and Lai Wen was already irritated, but this place could not tear my face. Taro Okamoto did not dare to tear his face directly. If he really tears his face, he will have the ability to directly step on the other party. If not, it will definitely hurt both sides. No one wants to get to the point where the last two defeats, so this matter has been delayed like this. Slowly, Lai Wen couldn''t bear it anymore, because Taro Okamoto became more and more excessive. What happened that night made Lai Wen intolerable. Even without Xu Yun, Lai Wen would find other ways to give Okamoto Taro a dismount. Now with Xu Yun and Lai Wen having the information again, he naturally will not give Taro Okamoto a chance to live. As long as Xu Yun has handled this matter for Lai Wen, Lai Wen will be much easier in Africa in the future. It may not be a peace of mind, but at least nothing has to worry about fear. Lai Wen felt that he was at a loss during the fierce time of the day, and Taro Okamoto felt that he was at a loss. After all, he also died a few men! This is a very, very serious provocation for Taro Okamoto. So he was so interested in XM307 automatic grenade launcher. As long as he had this thing, he would take people directly to Mali. At a distance of two kilometers from the Laiwen Gold Mine, a dozen grenade launchers would directly bomb Lai Wen''s gold mine! As for the mercenaries led by the towers in the gold mine, Taro Okamoto really couldn''t see it. As long as this thing is done, Lai Wen is no longer qualified to challenge him. And Taro Okamoto has another purpose, this time let his son do it, this time his son has a very high prestige in his community. This is too important for Okamoto Nichikawa. Too many people now think that Okamoto Nichikawa has no ability, that he is a second-generation master who eats old books. Taro Okamoto is getting older, he needs a person to replace him, so he must hold up his son. One day Taro Okamoto will not come to such a bad place in Africa, and one day Taro Okamoto will go to pension. If Okamoto Nichikawa hadn''t gotten a foothold at that time, then he would have lost his life. Taro Okamoto''s hard work in Africa will also become a tool for others to profit. Thinking of Taro Okamoto here is a bit uncomfortable. "Mr. Okamoto, it looks like you have a very hateful person." Haywood smiled. "I don''t know who caused you?" Taro Okamoto did not speak. Okamoto Nichikawa snorted: "It''s just a group of non-influential Chinese people! Damn it, we attacked us!" Haywood stunned, oh, he knew that the Huaxia and Dongying people had always been at odds, even between countries. As for why, Heywood knows without asking, who doesn''t know about the broken things in history. "Father, you don''t need to think so much, give me people, give me arms, I must kill them cleanly!" Okamoto Nichikawa gritted his teeth. Haywood shook his head again and again: "It is good for young people to have this kind of self-confidence, but Chinese people are not so easy to deal with." "What''s not easy to deal with!" Said Okamoto Hikawa: "It''s nothing more than a group of sick people in East Asia!" "What about the sick man in East Asia, you were not defeated in front of China in those days." Haywood''s words were like a bayonet, which directly penetrated the heart and mouth of Okamoto''s father and son. It was because of China that they defeated the country, and they had never worn the hat of the defeated country forever. Of course, the Americans did not give them a fatal blow in the Pacific War. It''s just that Dongying doesn''t dare to say anything to the United States, and all her grievances are vented to Huaxia. They felt that it was because of Huaxia that they harmed them so badly. If China failed that year, would nt they just ... Let s think about Okamoto s father and son. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2992: Strong buy strong sell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Heywood, why do you have so much nonsense in your arms business!" Okamoto Nichikawa said: "We naturally knew what was going on in those days. The shame of our Yamato nation does not need you to remind you." Heywood''s eyes Okamoto Nichikawa is nothing worth mentioning, so he didn''t take him seriously. "It seems that your Yamato democracy is still so proud." Haywood said: "Forget it, that''s your disgraceful past, let alone mention it." Okamoto Nichikawa would like to tell Haywood if they were not so embarrassed by the American Empire that had caused them on the Pacific battlefield, they might have a chance. "After all it''s a thing of the past, why not mention it again." Taro Okamoto said lightly: "Now that we are allies with Dongying and Meidi, why should we argue?" Haywood smiled: "Yeah, we are allies." But this was not the way Heywood thought. He thought it was ridiculous, ally? Does it depend on you? To the US Empire, Dongying is a dog, a dog that restrains Asia, a dog that can block the development speed of China, and a dog that can threaten other Asian countries. The US garrison''s garrison in Dongying is enough to prove that Dongying is a dog, and they dare not resist any words of the US empire. Because the Dongying people are very clever in politics, they know that once they lose the support of the American Empire, Huaxia is annoyed and dares to blow up their islands. It does nt matter if the US empire loses Dongying. They can also help other countries fight against China and limit China. There is also Korea, and there is a stunned youth. However, the US Empire knows clearly that this type of *** is not supportable. If this product does not recognize people, it is really not good. It is true that San Fat has no conscience and does not injustice him. This thing can be better than his father. Not to mention that Hua Xia has always been kind to the people of their Jin family. I thought that they could make them a stable and stable little brother, helping to restrain Dongying who was watching around. After all, San Fat''s brain, letting the "Flying Monkey" play as soon as it gets angry, is not something that ordinary people are willing to provoke. Well, people''s brains move fast. In the past, they used fake US dollars. As a result, the United States directly imposed economic sanctions on them, and they won''t play with him. Now the three fat brains are grunting, and there is a neighboring country that can pit. A wave of Chinese version of the Chinese currency has been printed out. It has high technical content, color feel, sound watermark, and the security line Braille are all the same as real coins! It can be said that the texture is clear, the unevenness and astringency are strong, and the general commercial money detector can pass, and it is even more unrecognizable with the naked eye. The money detector in the consumer place can''t get it, let alone people. This guy really pits dad, no, it''s grandpa pit! Ya is not just smuggling drugs now, dare to make China''s currency! Everyone knows that his father encouraged the mining of gold mines on a larger scale at that time, but due to the lack of normal trade channels and the need to maximize profits, smuggling of gold became their gold family''s choice. The smuggling of physical objects takes time and effort, but it is not a business that can easily get money quickly, which makes the Jin family very headache. The three fat fathers have a way to do it. It is a factory called Pyongyang Trademark Printing Factory! But our brother, who Huaxia himself recognizes, would have to swallow into his stomach even if he had tears. Look at the three fat, private jets, Mercedes-Benz cars, high-end yachts, this is the second generation of rich! No, it is the second generation of the country! Simply ... Haywood has now started to calculate the accounts, and these weapons he brought now are directly counted by Taro Okamoto. When the calculator was handed to Taro Okamoto, Taro Okamoto frowned a little. There are things he needs, and there are things he doesn''t like, such as MP5, which can be found everywhere. "Mr. Heywood is a little unkind." Taro Okamoto smiled. "I don''t need and discount me so much?" "Old friend, I won''t take this thing back again." Haywood smiled slightly, he knew how to market. This kind of packaging is the best way. Just like some online shops, buying clothes and sending pants actually adds up the price. Heywood is also this way, so you can sell more. After all, he is a businessman. He cannot buy only what he sells well, but not what he sells badly. This is a smart method. "But I really don''t need it." Taro Okamoto didn''t seem to want to eat his set. Heywood''s face was a bit ugly: "Mr. Okamoto, you should know that you can''t find the second transmitter that can be supplied except me, right?" Taro Okamoto heard Heywood''s threat. "So, does Mr. Haywood want to sell it to me?" Taro Okamoto also looked a little upset. "Less dress, there are more arms dealers on the African continent." Okamoto Nichikawa glared: "If you can''t, you will just take them away." When Heywood waved, his opponent said humanely: "We are going to pack up and go, and the trading point in this place will be cancelled in the future." "Wait a minute!" Taro Okamoto was not as impulsive as his son. He knew that Haywood was not telling lies. What they could get, others might not get it. Okamoto Nichikawa was a little puzzled. But now Taro Okamoto has no time to explain to his son that his mind is on these arms. "All of us should calm down." Taro Okamoto said: "Mr. Haywood, we have been cooperating for a long time after all, you know who I am, I am honest, and I am also a person who can''t do anything." Haywood nodded: "That''s why I have something good to show Mr. Okamoto." "It''s just that you are too much today." Taro Okamoto said: "Our business has always been fair, and we will not force buy and sell." Heywood smiled and said: "Mr. Okamoto, you just laughed. I didn''t sell it. You don''t want it. I don''t want it. There are many people who want to buy it. I just don''t want to be so troublesome because some MP5 and the like You need to find another buyer. " Okamoto Taro was very upset, he knew he could not refuse Heywood. But there were some things that he felt necessary to say. If he did nt say that, Heywood would definitely treat him like this, in name it is not a strong buy and a strong sell, but in fact it is a strong buy and a sell, which violates the principle of sincerity in business. "I can buy all your things." Taro Okamoto said: "As for the money, I will not pay you a less, I can give you immediately." When Heywood heard this, the smile on his face seemed a bit light and sincere. "Hahaha, Mr. Okamoto really can laugh." Haywood said: "I have discounted you." Okamoto Taro''s purpose is not to bargain: "Mr. Haywood, I hope this kind of transaction will not have a second time between us." Heywood stopped and smiled startled. "The next time I cooperate, as long as I need it." Taro Okamoto said: "If Mr. Haywood feels inappropriate, then we will consider this transaction as the last time." Haywood''s smile has disappeared. Speaking of Okamoto is also a big customer. "Mr. Okamoto, I understand what you mean." Haywood folded his smile and nodded. "Listen to you." Taro Okamoto stopped talking and asked his men to start inspection. 2. Thirty large boxes of arms, weapons and ammunition! This is not a small amount. "I wish Mr. Okamoto success in dealing with those Chinese people in advance!" Haywood said with a smile, he now only needs to wait for Taro Okamoto to transfer money to him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2993: Heads-up? Crazy ... Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Doesn''t that seem to be a luxury?" Xu Yun''s voice was uploaded on the stairs not far away: "We Huaxia people are not so easy to provoke." In fact, Xu Yun had already entered the room, and there was a window on the third floor that was closed but not locked. Xu Yun came in easily. He heard them talking on the second floor as soon as he came in. He sat carefully on the stairs and listened. Whether they are Americans or Dongying people, Xu Yun feels annoyed. But curiosity actually let Xu Yun listen to it all the time, and finally he couldn''t stand it. "Dude, did you build it, even if you really got him a joint attack fighter, a Virginia-class nuclear-powered attack submarine, a hypersonic electromagnetic orbital gun, an Ali Burke-class destroyer, and you bragging Forced to say that the Trident II missile can be obtained. "Xu Yun said, while alerting the opponents who are all ready to fight:" It''s useless, because they are weak, they can''t beat us with anything . " At first Xu Yun wanted to engage in a raid, but when they heard a cry from a sick man from East Asia, his brain got a little bit angry. He really didn''t believe it, even if he was himself, he had to play with this group of grandchildren to see who could have played. "Damn Chinese!" Okamoto Rikawa stood up angrily. Xu Yun glared and showed no signs of weakness: "Stupid Gnomes!" Those Americans are also ready to fight, but they are businessmen and still do not want to participate in such things. What''s more, Xu Yun''s appearance really surprised them. No one noticed his appearance. If he threatened the Americans, when they eavesdropped on the stairs, as long as they had weapons in their hands, they would suddenly surprise the Americans. After all, the stairs are just behind the Americans, and they have no chance at all. In this way, this is their business and has nothing to do with their arms dealers. "Mr. Okamoto, if you have something, I hope you will solve it privately." Haywood said: "We seem to be inconvenient here." When Okamoto Nichikawa saw Xu Yun, there was only one person, and he was not afraid at all: "You can run away if you like, and we don''t need your help!" "This is not a question of whether to escape, but our principle." Haywood said: "We are businessmen." Xu Yun scolded in his heart, you Americans are fine! "You are businessmen, but you can look at it, or don''t go." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Help me to be a referee to see who is the East Asian sick man." Regarding the title of the sick man in East Asia, Dongying people can call out with a cheek. The people of the American Empire really dare not say that because they have seen the great Chinese people, such as the legendary Kung Fu legendary dragon, that is, Bruce Lee in his American population, and those Kung Fu superstars, who can eat in Hollywood. of. Any one can beat dozens or twenty people! This is also called a sick man in East Asia? ! Americans do not know the courage of Dongying people to say such words. The physical quality and quantity of Dongying people are far inferior to that of Huaxia people, and their height is even more errand. If there must be a sick man in East Asia, it is estimated that they are the people of Dongying. The people in the three fat countries have to say that they are the most powerful country in the universe and there must be no sick man. Cough ... San Fat''s body type is estimated that fatty liver is not running, high blood pressure is normal, eating well on weekdays, diabetes will be committed sooner or later. This is a patient, not a sick man ... "It''s up to you ?!" Don''t look at Okamoto Nichikawa''s height, but Taro Okamoto had him practice karate since he was a child! Okamoto Hikawa talked so flatly on weekdays, also because he is a master of karate! Okamoto Nichikawa immediately accepted Xu Yun''s challenge and immediately showed a posture. Xu Yun glanced, yo, two more times, karate, okay, then let me see how you want to dress. Heywood has made a judgment that Xu Yun has no lethal weapons in his hands, and his people quickly put on thermal induction glasses, confirming that the Huaxia people have no companions and helpers, but they appeared inexplicably in the room. in. So Haywood still wants to watch the excitement now. To be honest, he really feels that Dongying people will win. After all, there are a lot of people, and there are weapons in his hands ... Although this young Chinese man is worthy of courage and his ability must be decent, he cannot go out alive. "Mr. Haywood, shall you be a referee?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and walked down the stairs. Heywood also likes to watch the lively: "Then respect is worse than obey." As soon as Xu Yun went downstairs, Okamoto Nichikawa could not wait to yell and rushed towards Xu Yun! This karate was actually evolved from the blind fist of Dongying''s own country combined with Tang''s hand, and Tang hand was formed by the introduction of Chinese martial arts into Ryukyu and the combination of local martial arts. So this karate is also grateful to China for its charity. Karate is still very aggressive, kicking, hitting, falling, throwing, locking, twisting and many other means of attack. Okamoto Nichikawa was a kick, Xu Yun lightly sideways to avoid, before waiting for the foot of Okamoto Nichikawa to fall, Xu Yun slapped **** the cheek of Okamoto Nichikawa! This slap is loud! All sounded resounding. Okamoto Nichikawa has never been slapped since childhood, and his face swelled instantly! You have to know that even Xu Yun''s hand strength can''t stand Okamoto Nichikawa. Xu Yun will keep his strength, hoping that this little Dongying can accompany him to fight for a while. To put it plainly is to beat him a few more times. If Xu Yun puts out his full strength, this slap is drawn, it is estimated that Okamoto Nichikawa''s head can be cut off by him. "I''m going to kill you!" Okamoto Nichikawa felt humiliated, and his hands directly wanted to lock Xu Yun''s shoulders, but how could Xu Yun give him a chance, and he didn''t know how to make a subtle step at his feet. Okamoto''s swoop. Of course, it s not the end. Xu Yun still kicked on the back of Okamoto Nichikawa. Okamoto Nichikawa was lying directly on the box of arms and weapons, his mouth and teeth were knocked, and his mouth was full of blood. "It''s up to you?" Xu Yun put his hands behind his back: "Let you have two hands, you are not worthy of raising shoes for Lao Tzu." How can Okamoto Nichikawa accept the humiliation of this kind of discourse, and the other party is just a Chinese! Angrily angry, Okamoto Nichikawa has completely lost his mind, and rushed to Xu Yun like crazy, and Xu Yun is not ambiguous with him. He raised his right foot in response to Okamoto Nichikawa! When Okamoto Nichikawa''s big face flew up, Xu Yun''s feet also kicked out, and he directly kicked on the face gate of Okamoto Nichikawa! This is the last thing Taro Okamoto wants to see. His son can''t beat it, but he must have self-knowledge. In this way he can only be humiliated. Moreover, Taro Okamoto can see that the other party can obviously make his son unable to climb up in one move, but he has no idea at all, he just wants to play Okamoto Nichikawa in front of the Americans. Let the Americans see who is the sick man in East Asia. They are the people of East Asia, not the Chinese! He just wanted to let them all know that the Huaxia people are not easy to provoke, don''t provoke the Huaxia people, otherwise this is the end! When Okamoto Nichikawa was not planning to stop, Taro Okamoto couldn''t stand it anymore and gave his men a look. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2994: Provoke alienation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Suddenly, the thirty Dongying people all raised their weapons again. Haywood and others immediately hid aside, and the dozen of well-equipped bodyguards under their hands all raised their arms and stood by. After all, this bullet is not a long-eyed thing. Even as a person in the American Empire, he is no stranger to shooting. Heywood and others will still be a little worried. The weapons equipped by Taro Okamoto''s men are provided by Haywood, and what level of firepower they are is very clear. Taro Okamoto didn''t dare to give orders easily. After all, his son was still by Xu Yun''s side. In case he accidentally hurt him, he could not accept it. "You come back to me!" Taro Okamoto said angrily, when Okamoto Nichikawa came back to God. But Xu Yun doesn''t give him a chance now. He will control Okamoto Aikawa in his own hands. In the face of so many guns, Xu Yun must find a shield. Even though the advanced weapons in the hands of these people can completely penetrate the shield in front, Xu Yun still believes that this is the best shield. "You let me go!" Taro Okamoto glared. Okamoto Nichikawa tried to struggle, but after struggling for three times, he made sure that he had no chance to escape in the opponent''s hands, and then gave up the struggle. As for his grade of black belt karate, Grandpa Zhao, who was placed in the Shenlong Brigade, was not enough to have a lame arm in the boiler room. "Mr. Okamoto, what do you mean?" Xu Yun suddenly changed his face: "Aren''t we saying yes, acting only, I cooperate with acting, you seize the opportunity to deal with them, and now I have created for you Opportunity for a gun, but you let them face me ?! " Taro Okamoto''s face turned pale at the time! This guy actually wanted to slander him! Okamoto Nichikawa turned his head to Xu Yun in surprise. Xu Yun looked serious: "Because Mr. Okamoto asked for truth, I have not told you, Mr. Okamoto, don''t blame me." Okamoto Nichikawa''s IQ does not work. He asked his father in a very serious way: "Father! You have to tell me anyway? How much does it prepare me, I am not a three-year-old kid!" "Shut up!" Taro Okamoto said indignantly, this was a challenge, and his son couldn''t understand it! But now Taro Okamoto wants to explain too late. Haywood and his men lost all trust in Taro Okamoto. At this moment, the weapons in the hands of Americans have quietly aimed at the direction of the Dongying people. And the Dongying people who perceive the motives of Americans have also shot their guns past! The two sides were struggling, and they were on the verge. Xu Yun smirked in his heart, and he said that this is why the dog bites the dog. He wanted to see the excitement and see what these Dongying people have the ability to carry the well-equipped special-level fifteen-member squad. Obviously, as long as both sides start, at least the Dongying people will be destroyed. In serious cases, both sides will be injured, and the Americans will not get any benefits. Now as soon as Heywood ordered, the whole scene would be confused. Taro Okamoto took a deep breath: "Mr. Haywood, you should believe who I am!" "Of course, I certainly know who Mr. Okamoto is in my heart." Haywood cautiously said: "If I don''t understand Mr. Okamoto, I would have shot already." Okamoto Taro smiled: "That''s good, then I don''t need to explain too much?" "Mr. Okamoto, although we know each other, you still need to explain to me." The consistent smile on Haywood''s face has long since disappeared: "How is this person in this room, how does this person come in again?" of?" Okamoto Taro was stunned, which made him unable to explain how he explained. "Of course I was Mr. Okamoto who had me hiding here early in the morning." Xu Yun answered: "Otherwise, there are so many of you, you will not hear me when I come in? Besides, there is a door on the third floor?" Heywood''s face is getting more and more ugly: "Mr. Okamoto, if you can''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I am afraid that the friendship between us will be ruined by you." "Mr. Heywood, please use your brains." Taro Okamoto was a little irritated, and things were too bad for him. Haywood heard Okamoto''s annoyed voice and disgusted himself: "Really? I really should use my brain to think about why you are doing this to me." "He''s making a fuss!" Taro Okamoto was angry. Gang''s men are also vigilant, and the finger seems to pull the trigger at any time. Heywood snorted: "He''s divorced? But the person who points my gun at me now isn''t him, but you! Mr. Okamoto, I''m afraid you should really think about your identity! If you guys are as beautiful as we are The Empire is definitely not as good as a dog now! " Taro Okamoto trembles, and the **** of the American empire speaks his heart, and the heart of the American empire! That''s right, in the eyes of the American Empire, it is a dog, and in the eyes of the American Empire, they are all dogs that they can take out and bite! "Mr. Okamoto, do you really have a chance to do something? You don''t want me to come out when you look like this?" Xu Yun looked blank, "Then tell me in advance." Xu Yun''s expression is in place. The people of the American Empire are not unfamiliar with a kind of "professional" of Huaxia many years ago, that is traitor. The traitor''s face is now the one Xu Yun disguised, fear, cunning, that kind of expression is too similar. Although it has entered the 21st century, in fact, there are many traitors in China, but they have all become transformed traitors, and they dare not blatantly sell their country. "I just want to take the money away, Mr. Okamoto, I don''t want to be incorporated into you." Xu Yun continued. Okamoto Taro''s breathing became a little trembling: "Mr. Haywood, listen to me explain, we put down our arms and grab this guy in front of us, we can figure everything out." "You are going to cross the river to dismantle the bridge! Mr. Okamoto, don''t forget that you haven''t passed this river yet!" Xu Yun also pretended to be angry and spit: "I know that you don''t talk about credit. ! I should nt promise to cooperate with you! " Heywood will not listen to Taro Okamoto or Xu Yun. He will only make his own judgment. What he sees now is a Chinese man who had been hiding upstairs before, and all Dongying people''s weapons were not aimed at this Chinese man, but at them. Haywood would not feel that the Dongying people dared to aim at this Chinese man because Okamoto Nichikawa, because the living environment was different. People in the American Empire will not see the gun as dangerous. If someone controls their family, wife or children, they will dare to raise the gun and aim at each other. Not like this. "Mr. Okamoto, I can explain the time for you." Haywood said: "I just want to know that before we came in, your people checked all the rooms, and your people guaranteed absolute safety ..." Taro Okamoto rubbed his temple helplessly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Haywood, I was negligent. He must have been very concealed." "You fart!" Xu Yun scolded, and then said to Haywood: "Go up and see! See if there is anything to hide! Bare! I am such a big living person, I am not a small ant, I hide Get up? Unless the blind can''t see me! Taro Okamoto, you said, you promise that your people will not search the third floor! I dare to hide! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2995: Crossfire! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taro Okamoto was almost collapsed by Xu Yun, because everything he said sounded very reasonable. When Taro Okamoto didn''t pay attention, Heywood suddenly ordered from his opponent. The nearest person from Dongying was the person responsible for searching the building. After Heywood''s orders, he stepped forward and pressed the pistol on the man. Forehead. This time obviously makes many people nervous, and the most nervous person should be this Dongying person. "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to listen to the truth. Have you checked on the third floor?" Haywood said. "We did not check it, but we have never checked the third floor before!" Dong Ying was a little helpless, and he did not expect that something like this would happen today. "Isn''t your boss instructing you?" Xu Yun also pretended to be surprised: "Mr. Okamoto, you are too bold, don''t talk about it, in case they come up and don''t know my existence, then am I Dangerous. " "You''re enough!" Taro Okamoto said: "Shut up! No one will believe you!" Xu Yun looked helpless and didn''t know how to explain it: "Well ... I know, I know I don''t believe anything I say now. After all, Mr. Heywood and you are friends, we don''t even know!" "Mr. Haywood! The Huaxia people are cunning, and we lost to them because of their cunning!" Taro Okamoto said: "You must not believe his words, this is my most kind reminder to you!" Haywood sneered: "Mr. Okamoto, I will make my own judgment and no one needs to remind me." "Then you should choose to believe me." Taro Okamoto said. Heywood shook his head: "Mr. Okamoto, you should know that he is a person, in this room, I have my person, you have your person, he is a Chinese person, there is no helper, you say he is for Framed you flying in? " Okamoto Taro is desperate this time, Haywood has lost trust in him. "So what do you want to do." Taro Okamoto frowned. "Now give me the full amount of money. I will take the bullets from the guns and take them away. When I leave safely, I will put the bullets in a hidden place and you will arrange for them to be picked up," Haywood said. Taro Okamoto wanted to say no, but now he has to agree to win the trust of Americans. "Okay! Just do what Mr. Haywood said." Taro Okamoto said: "I believe we will find mutual trust again!" Heywood smiled, trusting or not trusting, it didn''t matter to him, now Dongying people can still give money, which is enough. In the past, 70% of the payment was made, and the remaining 30% was paid only after the Dongying people left safely. Now because of the change in the rules of this matter, it is also a matter of interest for him. Heywood is a businessman. Everything he does is considered for his own benefit. As long as there is an interest, the rest does not matter to him. Whatever integrity is not honest, he didn''t really believe Dongying at all. "Okay, since Mr. Okamoto promised so much, we will deal!" Haywood smiled. Taro Okamoto said: "Mr. Heywood, it really is a wise man." After all, Taro Okamoto shouted under his opponent: "Take money!" All transactions here are cash. Americans only know the green dollar, and do nt recognize anything else. The Dongying people brought the cash box, but when they opened it, they were all dumbfounded. The original box was full of US dollars. As a result, there is still less than one-tenth of it. The empty space is filled with other fillers. , The upper layer is real US dollar bills. Okamoto Taro''s brain is a little bit confused, who did them! Obviously, no one but his son would do such a thing ... "Okamoto Nichikawa ..." Taro Okamoto glanced at his son with hatred for being ironless. Okamoto Nichikawa looked innocent: "Father, I just want to raise a little money to buy a helicopter. I have to place an order yesterday. I still have some missing, so I just ..." "Shut up for me!" Taro Okamoto wished to pinch the pit father''s son. Xu Yunke breathed a sigh of relief. If this thing really made Taro Okamoto deal with it cleanly, he would be in a bitter battle. Now this matter is more interesting. The expression on Heywood''s face was somewhat mocked: "Mr. Okamoto, for your money, I still want the XM307 automatic grenade launcher? I''m afraid that the money is not enough for me MP5." Okamoto Taro also wanted to explain. But Haywood did nt seem to want to waste time: It seems that Mr. Okamoto did nt plan to actually give us money from the beginning ... Is this our last deal? "Mr. Heywood, you misunderstood." Heywood became furious and suddenly pulled out his pistol, aiming directly at the eyebrows of Taro Okamoto: "Then tell me, how should I think about it!" Okamoto Taro was instantly silent, Haywood''s behavior exceeded his imagination, of course, beyond his tolerance. Okamoto Nichikawa **** actually put a loud fart at this time! This fart doesn''t know how to hold it out, like a gun! In an instant, the people of both US Emperor and Dongying exploded! The gunshots really sounded! Because Xu Yun kicked him out before the fart of Okamoto Nichikawa was released! Okamoto Nichikawa knocked Taro Okamoto off and disturbed Heywood. Heywood thought that it was Okamoto Nichikawa who rushed in. Without hesitation, he aimed at Okamoto Nichikawa''s back brain and pulled the trigger. The M500 revolver produced by Smith & Wesson has great power and explodes Okamoto''s head in one shot! Explode, the kind that exploded directly! A white and red brain sprayed on Okamoto Taro''s face. Taro Okamoto was completely desperate at this moment. He had only this one son, and he was unable to do so because of a gunshot wound in his crotch ten years ago. He was the only one who could inherit everything from him! "Hachige Tooth Road !!!" Taro Okamoto lost his mind! In a flash, the two sides launched a shootout without hesitation! Xu Yun didn''t say a word, one arrow step plus ground tumbling, rushed to the staircase position on the third floor, the third floor is safe, not afraid of bullets and long eyes. The people responsible for keeping the gate on the first floor also rushed up and joined the battle without hesitation. The shootout in this room is really chaotic! After Okamoto Nichikawa was headshot, Taro Okamoto was also followed by Haywood. Of course, Haywood paid the price, and his shoulder was injured! The shootout for dozens of people started with a pile of arms and hundreds of thousands of dollars. Xu Yun took out a cigarette on the third floor to light a cigarette, took a deep breath, and thought that these Dongying people were fierce enough. It seems that this matter will definitely hurt both sides. Both defeats are good, so that he will be more relaxed when cleaning the endgame. Although the house was soundproofed, the gunshots inside could not be covered. In the Mercedes-Benz G65 car outside the house, the stuttering young man was stunned, and he heard the gunshots in the room clearly ... It s over, it s over. With so many shots from the other party, how could Xu Yun be alone! This is simply an impossible task. The stuttering youth really can''t understand why the boss believed Xu Yun so much, or did the boss just want to make an excuse for Xu Yun to die? as same as him? Because he hates him? So this kind of mortal task is arranged? The gunshots continued, but the heart of the stuttering youth was completely frozen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2996: Both defeats hurt Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The gun battle between the two sides lasted for five minutes, and the rooms on the second floor were more or less covered with sofa seats and table cabinets, so it lasted so long. If you put it on the empty third floor, you can lie down in a minute. Xu Yun heard that there was no movement, and he also smothered the smoke. It is estimated that it is impossible for the whole army to be wiped out. It feels like both sides are injured. Then Xu Yun heard the discontinuous sound of the pistol firing, apparently to fill the bullets for those who were greedy and let them go to see the king earlier! "Fak!" Haywood''s angry voice came downstairs. Obviously, there were only a few hundred thousand dollars on the scene. To him, it was too little. The price he paid today was too great! The stuttering young man outside the house had already got out of the car. He walked cautiously towards the three-story house, and he was terrified at the moment. The gunfire has stopped, which is not good news for him. Because the cessation of gunshots may mean that Xu Yun may already be ... Thinking of this, the stuttering youth couldn''t help but shudder. If Xu Yun died here, then he certainly has no chance to live back? If that''s the case, the stuttering youth can''t wait to die here, at least it''s better to die here. At the moment, Heywood was trembling all over, and Taro Okamoto and his son really made him suffer. Because the firefight was fierce just now, Haywood''s people didn''t make a bargain. Although they said they won in the end, they almost won the battle. Heywood s two management personnel were dead, and only six of the fifteen special-level bodyguards were still alive, three of whom were still seriously injured. Heywood was dead, and the bullets were scratched across his skin, or he would have died. I have to say that this really made Haywood feel lucky. The bullets in the gun were all burned out, and Heywood threw the pistol away, glanced at his alive man: "Today''s things are hard for you ... I will contact you right away to pick us up now, you can sit down and rest . " As soon as Xu Yun heard it, that was not enough, he would not be able to beat him if he came. Xu Yun quickly ran downstairs, and the sound of footsteps immediately alerted all seven American Emperors, picking up the guns around him. "Don''t make trouble, how dangerous this thing is, it''s easy to escape!" Xu Yun said: "Big brothers are also injured, rest well haha, I have nothing to do with this matter, you should not embarrass me." Haywood has calmed down now. He looked at the bodies in front of him and knew in his heart that he had been fooled! I was fooled by the Chinese person in front of me. If Okamoto really wanted to deal with them, he would nt be so unprepared. Obviously this was Haywood s success when he was fooled by Xu Yun, and his mentality was unbearable for Okamoto. Doubts. All these consequences are caused by the guy in front of me. Heywood pulled out another pistol prepared on his body and directly aimed at Xu Yun. "Hey, hello, buddy, this is easy to escape." Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "Don''t make trouble!" "You''re really hilarious ... you''re all fooling us, are you happy?" Haywood couldn''t wait to peel Xu Yun to life! Xu Yun said earnestly: "I''m helping you expose Dongying people''s conspiracy, otherwise they will hurt you one day sooner or later!" "I don''t need you to tell me how to beware of Dongying people! I just need to let you know that I just want to kill you now!" Haywood said politely. Xu Yun did not move: "Are you serious?" "Of course." Haywood said coldly. He didn''t like Dongying people, and he didn''t like Chinese people! "The guns in your six men have no bullets, and your M500 runner has only five bullets." Xu Yun''s voice also became colder: "You can really be sure that you can use five bullets Solve me? " Haywood was stunned, although Xu Yun was an understatement, but the powerful aura in his speech made him afraid to answer. He was also the one who fought and beat in the war, and he had a lot of experience. But now he has counseled such an unarmed Huaxia? ! impossible! Haywood gave himself confidence again, he can definitely do it! He has five bullets, so close, he can solve even Okamoto''s father and son, not to mention he is a Chinese! "I really don''t know where you came from!" Haywood didn''t want to talk nonsense, just pulled the trigger. At the moment when the pistol wheel turned, Xu Yun had already jumped into the air! He grabbed an untreated steel beam on the ceiling, and the whole person jumped directly over Heywood''s head! Heywood didn''t panic with one shot, he followed up with the second shot, and the moment the muzzle flashed, Xu Yun just landed! Hewood, who was too anxious, did not aim. The bullet struck Xu Yun''s left shoulder and penetrated the wall behind Xu Yun. This was Haywood''s best chance, but he didn''t catch it. When Heywood''s third bullet was fired, Xu Yun lifted the body of Okamoto Nigawa next to him with a foot and blocked the bullet with a human shield. Even if the bullet penetrated the body, it had already changed direction and had nothing to Xu Yun Threat. It''s just that there is blood everywhere, and Xu Yun is also bloody, no matter where he touches, it is blood ... Haywood''s fourth bullet was fired continuously. Xu Yun hid behind the sofa. Although the bullet penetrated the sofa, he didn''t hit Xu Yun! "You still have a bullet!" Xu Yun shouted suddenly. Haywood was stunned. He hadn''t considered this issue before. Now he was suddenly told that there was another bullet, and he was really nervous. They just ran out of bullets in their guns and their bodies, and there were still in the ammunition box, but the distance was too far, and Heywood knew that he had no chance to run over to get the bullets. "Dude, I said this thing is too **** too bad." Xu Yun said: "You don''t want anyone to bite? Let''s discuss it carefully. I''ll help you get your people and your things in the car, you give me A chance for us to live, we evened out. " Haywood stunned: "You mean you want to help me move things?" "Yeah, with so many boxes of guns and ammunition, three of your people are still unharmed." Xu Yun said: "You need my help, so we''re even?" "Okay." Heywood promised in a single bite. Anyway, he still had a bullet. Using this Chinese man to finish things, he was not too late to kill him. Xu Yun stood up behind the sofa: "I said Mr. Haywood is a smart man, we don''t have to continue tearing our faces." After talking, Xu Yun said to several other US Emperor bodyguards: "Brothers go, work, work hard and go home quickly, even today this thing is over." Haywood sneered in his heart, and signaled that those who could move should not be idle, and first carried the arms into the armored **** car below. As Xu Yun worked, he thought, there are so few coolies that need not be used in vain. Lao Tzu fried these things in one pot today! When the Heywood people moved everything down, they said to Xu Yun, "I still have my body, I will take it back." Xu Yun smiled: "Why did you take that thing back? You can''t eat or drink, you are all dead, it''s different." "No!" Heywood finished and pulled out the gun again. This time it was too close to Xu Yun, and it was directly on the forehead. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You forced me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2997: No one is vegetarian Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Not waiting for Heywood to reflect it, Xu Yun suddenly shot, folded his wrist, and heard Heywood''s scream, and the pistol fell in his hand. Heywood''s remaining few operatives immediately entered combat. The stuttering young man who had already come to the door and hiding in the corner was trembling. He didn''t dare to show the atmosphere, so he held his breath and looked at the scene in front of him. Xu Yun took a hook, and the pistol dropped by Haywood flew directly into his hand. Xu Yun pulled the trigger without hesitation! Five bullets are deadly! Every shot hit those special-level bodyguards ... Against such people who make money from crime in such a place, Xu Yun obviously would not have any kindness of women. It s that simple. Haywood''s wrist is still in Xu Yun''s hands. The almost broken pain made Haywood miserable, but Haywood was really not a vegetarian. Knowing that things were out of control, he endured the pain and took out the tactical dagger with his other hand. Not to mention stab directly at Xu Yun''s abdomen. Xu Yun responded quickly, without giving Heywood a chance, he kicked it on Heywood''s face! Heywood was kicked to a stagger and retreated a few steps. Immediately after standing firm, he raised his dagger! The revolver had only five bullets, and it had knocked down five of Haywood''s men. Now Xu Yun has an empty gun in his hand, and Haywood has no need to worry at all. When the bright dagger in Haywood''s hand pierced Xu Yun''s face door, Xu Yun suddenly turned sideways, avoiding the dagger and hitting Elbow in the heart nest with an elbow. Heywood almost stopped breathing in pain, couldn''t help but covered his heart and bent down, followed closely, Xu Yun''s knee was lifted, and he directly knocked on Heywood''s chin! Heywood fell backwards and fell heavily on the ground, dusty. Two tricks to solve the problem, Xu Yun clapped his palms: "Just two of you, it''s a far cry." At this time, the sound of the car engine in the distance and the sound of the helicopter came, and Xu Yun could already see the flashing lights of the helicopter in the black sky not far away. Lying trough, these Yankees are awesome, the arms can be so big! "You can''t go," Haywood said: "As long as I want you to die, you have no chance ..." "Scare me?" Xu Yun said: "As long as I want to go, no one can stop me." "Then you try!" Haywood said: "Do you really treat us Americans as waste?" Xu Yun sneered: "It''s not that I treat you Americans as waste, but that you like to treat us Huaxia people as waste." "I really think that China is waste. Look at the pattern of this world. China has no even an ally. What do we fight against our Americans?" Haywood sneered. "You see our American Empire, and Europe, and Dongying, All allies! " A person like Haywood who "has a lot of friends, I can walk the world" is like a stupid fork on the wine table who likes to brag. "China does not need an ally." Xu Yun sneered: "China has 1.4 billion people, more than your US emperor, Europe, and poor Dongying. The number of people adds up. Therefore, China does not need allies, because, China There are already more than one billion allies. " "Does it mean more people?" Haywood said: "Our US Empire is the largest economy!" Xu Yun knew that Haywood wanted to delay his time with himself. Xu Yun also knew that he had no other way to solve the problem than to delay him. Now that the other party has a helicopter, Xu Yun does nt know what firepower is equipped on the helicopter. He is alone, and there are no bullets in the pistol. Even if there are bullets, it is impossible to shoot down the helicopter. I really don''t have that ability ... The Shenlong Brigade cannot teach the skill of killing the plane with a pistol. "Economically largest country?" Xu Yun shook his head disdainfully: "China''s economy has far exceeded your US empire in terms of actual purchasing power. Who is the world''s largest economic power? Talk about it with your heart." "China has the best infrastructure in the world! The material engineering facilities that provide public services for social production and residents'' lives are far stronger than yours! Your infrastructure is like China in the third world compared to China." Xu Yun Continued. Haywood breathed a sigh of relief: "Then our US Empire will always be the largest military power!" "The frog at the bottom of the well." Xu Yun said: "China has made world-renowned developments and achievements in technology and military over the years. Many technologies and military equipment have surpassed your US emperor and walked in the forefront of the world. Don''t you know? Or an arms dealer ... Hey, I do nt care at first glance. " Xu Yun''s words are not bragging. If Heywood wants to refute, Xu Yun can definitely get enough reasons to refute him. "On the basis of China''s military? It''s embarrassing to say that it''s a military power ... Hum." Haywood said coldly: "How far can your aircraft carrier drive?" "Our aircraft carrier doesn''t need to drive far, and China does not engage in aggression." Xu Yun said: "But we have everything on the aircraft carrier. No less than you." "Hahaha!" Heywood laughed wildly. As an arms dealer of a military power, the American Empire, he was not uncommon in China''s military. "Do you know what a super laser system is?" Xu Yun said: "The world''s first super killer to break through the 1 trillion watt laser pulse output is our Huaxia, which was first developed by our Huaxia Shenjiang Optoelectronics! Your beauty Emperor is one step late. " Haywood was startled. To tell the truth, Xu Yun said this, he didn''t believe it. "Air-launched anti-aircraft carrier ballistic missiles, which you and the US Airways Weekly discuss, are all afraid of this super weapon from China." Xu Yundao said: "The emergence of it established a new air-to-ground, air-to-sea attack mode, let Ballistic missiles have some characteristics of cruise missiles and cruise missiles, which is a major revolution in the world s anti-aircraft carrier weapons! You know? Are nt you a lot of aircraft carriers, are nt they awesome? Dare you try? Haywood was speechless again. "What do you know about anti-ship ballistic missiles? We Huaxia has already started to develop the second generation." Xu Yun disdained: "You American Empire do not have similar weapons." Haywood''s eyes widened. He knew that Xu Yun said these facts! "Yes, yes, there are hypersonic weapons. Huaxia''s WU-14 hypersonic weapons have been tested successfully four times. Whether they have actual combat capabilities. Weapon experts in the US Empire must be clear in their hearts." Heywood swallowed. "As far as I know, your HTV-2 hypersonic vehicle of the US Air Force was abandoned due to its high technical difficulty, and the test launch of the Army''s hypersonic aircraft AHW project in August 14 also ended in failure." Xu Yun asked back Tao: "Am I right?" "you" "What''s wrong with me? I''m just telling you that the US empire seems to have lagged behind China in the development of new hypersonic missiles." Xu Yundao said: "So don''t always be the largest military power in the world." Haywood was speechless. "I admit that your US imperial military is very powerful, but don''t you think that when China is still the era of Xiaomi plus rifles." Xu Yun sneered: "With time, in another two or thirty years, the Chinese army will become terrifying. A modern war machine, any country provokes Huaxia is equivalent to self-defeating! " This announcement is not Xu Yun''s self-righteousness. This kind of announcement does not need China to do it at all. The US Empire has long realized that no one can stop China''s military development. Because the Huaxia people are so smart, the Huaxia people may be the smartest race on the planet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2998: The grandson must be in debt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you know why I dare say this?" Xu Yun said: "Because Lao Tzu knows that China is the richest country! As long as they are willing to invest heavily in national defense, within 20 years, the Chinese army will become the most powerful army in the world! It s as simple as a fuck. " Haywood was a little trembling. Although he was not loyal to their government, he was loyal to their country. He did not want the American Empire to be defeated by China ... However, all China needs is development time. As long as there is a stable internal and external environment, they will soon be able to surpass the American Empire. Time is Hua Xia''s biggest friend, but they are the biggest enemy of their American empire, because they are developing at a much slower pace than Hua Xia ... It''s like a computer game that many people have played. The red alert has coalition and allied forces. The development of the coalition is slow, but it is strong in the later period, and the development of the coalition is fast, but it is invincible in the early stage. Huaxia belongs to the coalition. Of course, most of them have played one of the versions. What does the Chinese look like in it? Who plays who knows clearly ... The invincible existence combines the characteristics of both sides. This game is actually quite real, and China is really like this now. A country with the largest population in the world, the world with the largest economy, and the country with the largest military, a country that does not need any allies at all. Who dares to say that this country is not good? "All of you are just fantasy!" Haywood refused to admit it. Xu Yun shrugged indifferently: "Whatever you do, does it really matter to me. I just want to tell you that after 20 years, the RMB will be internationalized and China will have a complete satellite network , Huaxia will be independent of the technology industry of the outside world! " Haywood was speechless. "By that time, China''s overall national strength will exceed that of your US emperor, Dongying, Korea, and Philippines. The combined strength of our countries. The number of our missiles may be more than the total of all these missiles combined." Xu Yun is not bragging. The national defense expenditure has increased from 2% of GDP to 5 to 7%. What does this mean? This means increasing employment and improving technology. "The dollar will always be the currency that dominates the world!" Haywood has no rebuttal, and can only speak with facts. Indeed, the world today is dollar hegemony. It seems that China needs dollars to trade with countries around the world. But actually? It''s not that China needs dollars! But those countries that need to trade with China are too dependent on the US dollar! If those countries are willing to trade in renminbi, China will kick the dollar right away. Why should Huaxia be an AIIB? Why should we actively promote currency swaps and establish various banks? Everyone understands the simple truth. Because China does not rely on the US dollar at all. "Do you know how much your U.S. Empire owes us China?" Xu Yun suddenly mentioned this topic: "Do you know how much our U.S. Empire''s national debt has bought?" Heywood''s mouth twitched suddenly, and he knew that this was obviously a big thing that made the American empire unable to lift his head. In fact, many Huaxia people do not understand why Huaxia should buy so many US Treasury bonds, and think that Huaxia''s money is not enough for Huaxia people to spend on their own! Why give the people of the American Empire to develop their country? But the savvy Americans of Haywood knew it. China has US debt, which means that the US imperial government is working for China. To make money from money, the US Empire has to tighten its crotch every year to pay interest to Huaxia ... Of course, the whole world knows that the US Empire is a rogue, and do nt pay it? This is obviously something that is very likely to happen. The American empire s unscrupulous and untrustworthy are famous all over the world, and they really really want to pay the bill. It''s a pity they dare not dare to do this thing ... Such a huge amount of astronomical money, if the US empire fails to pay, then the status of the dollar overlord can not be maintained. If the dollar becomes a **** in the eyes of the world, what can the American Empire do? The US empire uses dollar hegemony to search the world for countless global wealth every year. Will the greedy, lazy American imperial consortium government sacrifice the hegemony flies of the dollar hegemony for those US debts? of course not. If the US empire fails to pay its debts and the US debts are abolished, it will be impossible for China to accept US dollars. What will the world bring to China to buy things? After all, China is a big exporter, and many countries cannot live without China. At that time, only RMB can be used ... RMB is the hegemon, and it''s not bad to think about it. Besides, the US empire really depends on us, so we China looked so silly? Cut ... against the villain, Huaxia also has the means of Huaxia, and Huaxia will not be so gentleman. As long as the US Empire plays a shameless way, all American Emperors in China, regardless of his tangible and intangible assets, are all confiscated. All intellectual property and patents of the US Empire in China are permanently void. What a huge cost this will be ... Those **** in the American Empire are not stupid at all and will not do such things. What''s the name of that lady ... Rashili? No, it was Hilary, who pretended to be a fan of the scene all day, an anti-China force. She herself said that she owed too much money to Huaxia and couldn''t make it hard. Xu Yun would make these remarks, apparently telling Haywood, your US empire is really bad, don''t force it in the future. "What do you want to debate with me? Technology?" Xu Yun said: "You are awesome, but we are not inferior. Our information technology, radar, sonar, torpedo, missile, early warning aircraft are not better than you. ? " Heywood clenched his fists, he never thought that the US empire even didn''t dare to move China! Obviously, with the current China, if the American Empire dares to provoke, it must be gone. Huaxia''s only weakness now is its ocean-going combat capabilities and global military deployment capabilities! China does not invade, so there is no need to pursue ocean-going combat capabilities. Of course, when China China develops strong enough, ocean-going combat capabilities will follow. As for the global military deployment capability, all that is needed is more comprehensive national strength. China will surpass the American Empire sooner or later. At present, there is still a gap between China and the US Empire, but this gap is by no means conceivable by some arrogant American Empire and some self-effacing Chinese. China also has a strong place in China. At this time, the cars in the distance and the helicopters in the sky arrived. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just have to procrastinate the time before you talk about it with me. It doesn''t matter. Even if you don''t take the shame and tell me this, I won''t run. There are helicopters that I can''t escape. " Heywood laughed: "Now that you know, that''s good!" A few cars drove down dozens of special bodyguards with advanced weapons, and the helicopters quickly stopped. After those people came to Haywood, they quickly surrounded Xu Yun. The weapons in his hand were aimed at Xu Yun. The stuttering young man swallowed a spit and hid in a dark corner, trembling without saying a word. He really wanted to stand up and save Xu Yun at the moment, but it was him? He knew it was impossible ... "I don''t care how powerful you Huaxia will be in twenty years, but today, you have no chance to resist in front of me." Haywood said: "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. I don''t want to kill it that simple You, you are an interesting person ... very interesting person. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 2999: Willing to be captured Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun disdainfully said: "Right, I forgot to tell you something. The younger brother Dongying you supported is no longer good." Heywood frowned, what does that mean. In fact, Xu Yun did nt mean anything else, just want to show it: "Huaxia has become the leading force in the export of high-end technology products in Asia, and it has left Dongying far behind. The export of high-tech products from Dongying is only a fraction of China. Science and technology products account for nearly 50% of the share, understand? "I don''t understand the development of these countries, but I know that today you are planted in my hands." Haywood gave Xu Yun a fierce glance. He turned and said to the other men, "Take him away!" "Hey, hello, buddy, where are you going to take me." Xu Yun said: "If it weren''t for me to remind you today, these Dongying people may have wiped you out." Heywood will naturally not believe Xu Yun''s gibberish: "Do you think I will believe you? I''m not an idiot, I know very well that if it were not for you, I wouldn''t be like this today." Xu Yun grinned: "Yo, this is the reaction, why did you go long ago?" When Heywood thought of this, he wished to take Xu Yun''s cramps. He should have wondered for a long time how Dongying people dare not treat them. But in that situation, the impulse was inevitable and he had to make mistakes. Now it may be impossible for him to recover. "You will bear all these losses," Haywood said cruelly. "You can rest assured that we will not let you be relieved so easily ... I will let you feel what **** is like." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s in your hands, and I really haven''t thought about what good ending I can have." Heywood''s men escorted Xu Yun into the car, and Heywood was on the helicopter. The people who came from left behind to clean up the battle and then retreated. For more than an hour, the stuttering youth curled up in the dark corner without moving. He also really has a certain strength. In this case, he only needs to move a little and he will be shot dead by these armed men. After all the people had evacuated, the stuttering youth finally escaped in the dark corner. He rushed towards the car like crazy. The convoy did not pass him where he parked just now. Otherwise, his car might be shot into a horse honeycomb just like those of the Dongying people. The stuttering young man fled wildly when he got on the bus. He had to rush back to make everything clear as soon as possible. Although Xu Yun was taken away, there was still good news. The Dongying people were taken care of, and there will no longer be annoying Okamoto family here. Along the way, the stuttering youths were thinking about the scene just now. Xu Yun was really amazing. He had never seen such a person, and had no fear of facing so many guns. What kind of person has this experience to have this kind of courage? The stuttering youth knows that it is impossible for him to have that courage in his life, which is far from ordinary people can bear. ... Xu Yun didn''t get any good treatment after getting on the car. His hands were tied and three pistols were aimed at his head along the way. Obviously, this was specifically ordered by Haywood, and Xu Yun''s skill is too simple. This is something they have to guard against. Heywood did not kill Xu Yun not because of his kindness, but because he needed someone to take responsibility. If Xu Yun died, he said that Xu Yun was even more powerful, and Boss would not believe it without his own eyes. The people under Heywood are all retired from the special operations forces. These people are not simple. The deaths and injuries are clean. He must ask Xu Yun to stand up and be responsible. Xu Yun didn''t do any struggle along the way. If he didn''t want to be brought here by these guys, there were too many opportunities for him to escape. But Xu Yun didn''t mean to run away at all. Since he would give Haywood the opportunity to "catch him", there was naturally his reason. Xu Yun wanted to know who sent so many weapons to Africa. Without these arms dealers, perhaps the African continent is not so chaotic. This is the most shameless thing about Americans. In these years, as long as there is a place of turmoil, they have their American arms dealers. If the arms dealers of the US empire can be resolved, will Africa be at least peaceful for a while? Xu Yun also felt a bit regretful about this, and he was too arrogant. After all, the arms dealers of the US Empire were well equipped and the staff were very cattle. It would be nice if Xu Yun brought a team, and it would not be a problem to give them a nest. The car drove quickly, and the bumps were also severe. Xu Yun looked at the three people responsible for staring at him a little bit uncomfortably: "Can you keep pointing your gun at me? Are you afraid of fire?" This way is so upside down, in case someone really pulls the trigger, isn''t Xu Yun unlucky. "I said, you also don''t want to be clear. If your boss wants me to die, you have already started, why would you take me away?" Xu Yun said: "Take me away just don''t want me to die, understand? Be careful, long snack! " The three still remained silent, apparently professionally trained. Faced with this situation, Xu Yun was helpless. He knew that it would be nonsense to tell him more. If the boss does not lift the order, even if they are numb, they will always hold the pistol. "It''s okay, don''t say it, it''s useless." Xu Yun was helpless: "Then you should always be able to tell me where to go?" The other party still does not speak. "The time you came can be very fast, is it definitely not going to the place where you came? Is it far?" Xu Yun tentatively said again. The person on the other side is still silent, like dumb, but the gun in his hand has not deviated. Xu Yun rolled his eyes and simply closed his eyes to sleep. The ghost knew where they were going. Obviously these guys from the American Empire were preparing for long-distance migration. The car drove all night long, and when it stopped slowly, the sky was already bright, at least eight o''clock. Xu Yun opened his eyes. It was really uncomfortable to sleep this night. Both hands were numb. The three people guarding him were really fighting. There was no rest along the way. The hand holding the gun was stiff. Bloodshot. When the car stopped, the three talents were relieved. Heywood came faster than they did because he was "flying" and could walk in a straight line. Xu Yun got out of the car and saw a small base, many houses, many cars, a lot of American Emperors with all kinds of looks, all carrying armed people, and you can see that this arms smuggler is very powerful. Such a large scale is not something that ordinary people can afford. "You have worked hard, let''s go to rest first." Heywood brought his new hand down to Xu Yun. Seeing that the three men responsible for guarding Xu Yun were so hard, they couldn''t help but appease. After the three people left, Xu Yun smiled and put his hands behind his back, rubbing his wrists, and said: "They have nothing hard to do, even I don''t know what to do with my hands." Several guns aimed at Xu Yun again, and no one knew when Xu Yun untied his hands. "Not at all, here is your site, what can I do?" Xu Yun said: "I can''t fly even if I insert wings, and there are so many guns at me, it''s really boring." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3000: Old acquaintance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Heywood was also very surprised. He stared at Xu Yun with questioning eyes and questioned: "Did you deliberately be captured ?!" Xu Yun''s indifferent look: "What are you talking about, am I stupid? Is there any benefit to me being deliberately captured by you? This is all yours, and I can''t run." "Then you ..." Haywood didn''t believe it: "Then what do you want to do!" "Dude, I should ask you these words." Xu Yun said: "You brought me, not I brought you. Who is our cow, or your cow, you have so many people, so many Guns, I''m single-handed ... No, I have no guns or horses, how can I fight you? " Haywood was still watching Xu Yun alertly. He suddenly felt something was wrong, and Xu Yun''s behavior was a little weird. Judging by Xu Yun''s current state, there is no fear of being captured, but rather a careless look. There will never be a person who is not afraid of death in this world. Xu Yun is so confident, does he have any conspiracy? ! Heywood took out the matching gun without hesitation and put it on Xu Yun''s eyebrows: "What exactly do you want to do, I will give you the last chance to tell me! Otherwise I will blow your head now!" This powerful revolver can really hit people''s heads. Xu Yun is convinced of this. "Don''t do it like this, I''m so accommodating to you. Are you interesting?" Xu Yun also looked a little annoyed: "Aren''t we all done, don''t play like this, play like this Okay, too dangerous. " "Don''t you say it!" Haywood''s eyes were almost staring. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Look at what I am now, Haywood, I said, what am I going to do with you?" Haywood didn''t believe it. "I''m scared right now, I can only pretend to relax my fears. Can I believe you now if I tremble?" Xu Yun disdain: "If I am like that, you must think I am pretending to be It s a conspiracy. " Heywood was really stunned for a moment. This is indeed the case. "You have controlled the overall situation, what do you want me to do?" Xu Yun said: "I can''t do anything now, I can only let you slaughter, are you still afraid?" Heywood glared: "I''m afraid? What am I afraid of?" "So what do you yell at me with a gun." Xu Yun said helplessly: "As we are now, you are obviously afraid of me." "Of course I don''t!" Haywood wouldn''t admit it. If he admits, it would be ashamed. Xu Yun raised his hand and pushed Haywood''s pistol away: "Since no, then don''t do what this timid and cowardly guy would do." Heywood shivered in anger. Just when the two faced off, a bullet-proof Cadillac drove into the base, and this car was not a simple character at first glance. The car stopped, the driver quickly got out and opened the door, and Haywood and they all stood seriously. Yo, this is the big one, Xu Yun said with a heart. At this time, the co-pilot''s door was opened first, and a familiar figure came out. When Xu Yun saw the figure, he was stunned! And that figure was incredible when he saw Xu Yun. Even if he was wearing black super sunglasses, Xu Yun could recognize it, and he could see the surprise he showed. Cadillac''s big man came out, a man less than forty years old. It looks very young and graceful, and the expression is so radiant, it doesn''t seem calm at all. To use a Chinese idiom to describe the middle-aged man of this American empire is cynical. This cynical American emperor is the infamous arms dealer, Guqila. A man born in a slum in Mexico lived on drugs before he was eighteen. He smuggled into the US state of New Mexico at the age of eighteen. Then he spent twenty years step by step to establish his own criminal kingdom. This is a legendary guy in the United States and Mexico. "Know?" Gu Qila glanced at his men and smiled, "Since I know, then I will give you half an hour, let you chat first." Gu Qila finished speaking and glanced at Xu Yun again. His eyes were really poisonous, and at a glance, Xu Yun and his left and right arms were old acquaintances! "If you are friends, you''d better listen to his advice." Gu Qila walked into the base and said to Xu Yun: "If you are the enemy, then you better pray that he will Give you a way to live, ha ha ha! " When he said these words, he didn''t even look at Xu Yun. Heywood looked puzzled and immediately caught up with Guqqela, trying to explain: "Boss, this person is really tricky, he ..." "No need to explain." Gu Qila said: "The people that Feng Feng knows are definitely not simple guys." Haywood was stunned at that time, looked back at the two, Tifeng and Xu Yun were looking at each other. After the typhoon got off the Cadillac''s co-pilot, he never spoke. Haywood couldn''t help swallowing a spit ... What kind of dangerous person is Tifeng, he is too clear in his heart. If the person caught by him has had a relationship with Tifeng ... then it means that this person is as dangerous as Tifeng! call! Heywood couldn''t help but sweat all over his back. "I''m afraid later?" Guqila smiled slightly and said to Haywood: "Be careful in the future, how can you get this kind of guy." Heywood also oozed sweat beads on his forehead, and it felt cold to think about it. "Follow me to make things clear." Gu Qila said: "You don''t have to worry anymore, after all, come back alive." Heywood nodded stiffly. Gu Qila left in a big stride, and he never saw Xu Yun in the first place. Although he knew that the person who could be in touch with the style was definitely not a simple person, but he still would not see it. The wind is strong, and it is just a substitute guy who follows him, isn''t it? Xu Yun looked at the wind like this, many thoughts rushed. Tiefeng, this is not a real name, just a code name. As for his real name, no one knows, David? Stephen? Still Stuart? No one knows what his name is. To mention the wind, the monster born of the mother of the earth in Western mythology has a hundred dragon heads that can breathe fire. It is terrible, and even the gods dare not confront it. Even the **** Zeus is not its opponent. This monster once interrupted Zeus'' hamstrings and hamstrings. Later, Zeus thundered the typhoon to death with thunder and lightning, and the typhoon fell to the volcano on Sicily. When the volcano erupted, people thought that the typhoon was angry ... This is just a legend, but it is obviously not a simple character to have the title of "Tifeng". Just like the "Yanlong", the title of mentioning wind is also a popular title in the world. Even Xu Yun has only respect for the style, and absolutely has no idea to look down on it. "Yan Long, I didn''t expect to meet at this place." Tifeng opened his mouth first. He closed the door and walked towards Xu Yun step by step. Similarly, just like Xu Yun did not know the real name of Tifeng, Tifeng did not know what Xu Yun was called, only that Xu Yun''s codename was Yanlong. Like him, both of them are very powerful "monsters" ... Xu Yun''s smile is bitter: "It''s really impossible to believe that we will meet in this situation ... Tiefeng, you look very good." A brand-name, custom-made handmade leather shoes, Vacheron Constantin''s watch, Herms belt ... When the bodyguard comes to this part, it is really a great bodyguard. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3001: For money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you laughing at me?" Tifeng said lightly. "Of course not." Xu Yun deliberately pretended to be jealous and jealous: "Look at you, a luxury item, how can I laugh at you with embarrassment, you are so much better than me." Tifeng was expressionless: "Why do you appear in this place? You are not a person in this place ..." "Then where do I belong to?" Xu Yun also put away the pretended relaxed smile: "Aren''t you like me, you don''t belong to this kind of place." "That was before." Tifeng''s style remained flat: "For me, now I only live in the present, and things in the past have long been forgotten." "Then why can''t I forget the previous things, and I only live in the present, which can explain why I appeared here?" Xu Yun retorted in the same words. Tifeng was silent for more than ten seconds: "I just want to know, what made you look like this." Xu Yun looked at himself up and down: "I am still me, it is no different from what you knew before, I don''t have a luxury brand, just this sentence should be asked by me, what made you become this Look. " "Do we have to talk in this way, too?" Tifeng said: "I don''t know the Yanlong like this now." Xu Yun still didn''t mean to have a good chat: "The style I know is not the way it is now." Tifeng bowed his head and was silent again for a while: "We deal with Dongying people, how did you get involved, who is behind you ... As far as I know, the unit you belong to will not be involved in this kind of thing Yes. " Xu Yundao: "I remember that the last time we carried out the UN peacekeeping operation was many years ago. It has been so long. You have changed the unit. I have also changed the unit." "Hehe ..." Tifeng''s laughter clearly expressed his distrust of Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun seriously said: "What I said is true, I have really been delisted." The wind froze for a moment, and looking at Xu Yun''s expression, he seemed to want to see something on Xu Yun''s expression. "That peacekeeping mission, Yinlong died." Xu Yun said lightly: "You know this thing ..." Tien''s face also changed: "Of course I will not forget, but I can''t believe it so far, the people who betrayed your team ... actually ..." "That person was solved by me." Xu Yun didn''t wait for the mention. When you mention the wind, you froze in place: "You ... the act you do ... that is an act that cannot be forgiven! Your act is not just representing yourself after all!" "So I was fired." Xu Yun said: "You believe that I was fired now?" He said that he had to believe that the strict discipline of the Chinese troops was known to soldiers all over the world, so Xu Yun would never be forgiven if he really did that kind of thing. Tifeng stared at Xu Yun for a while. They have participated in many international operations together, so he thinks he still has a certain understanding of Yanlong. Tifeng has no reason to doubt Xu Yun, because of his character, it is obviously normal to do that kind of thing. "Then now ... do things for others in Africa?" Tifeng said. Xu Yun nodded: "Otherwise? If we people from our background leave the army ... what else can we do?" Tifeng was silent. "It is true that there are many things we can do. We can do many things we want to do, but if we want to make money, I am afraid there is only one way." Xu Yun said: "It is still necessary to pick up the gun and do dangerous things." When Xu Yun said these words, Tifeng said nothing but said nothing. "It''s a pity that if we do these things again, the nature is completely different ..." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m right, tidy?" "We really have no other way to choose." Tifeng said. "Why did you become an arms dealer." Xu Yun frowned. "Because of money." Tifeng wrote lightly. Xu Yun is puzzled: "Isn''t your career a lack of money due to the welfare conditions in your country?" The tithing came down lightly and came up with a number: "10 million dollars." Xu Yun froze for a moment. "I''m neither a financial **** on Wall Street, nor a superstar in the U.S. Basketball, my profession? It''s just a soldier in a special combat force." When Tifeng said these things, there seemed to be great resentment in his heart. "I can only receive a pitiful US $ 60,000 a year ..." Tifeng continued: "I paid everything for myself to the country. I was born and died. For the benefit of the country, I could not even kill my life." This income is too much for Americans. In fact, the wage level of the American Empire is not as high and horrible as other countries in the world imagine. Xu Yun listened quietly. "Do you know how much money those people you killed last night?" Tifeng said: "Two hundred thousand, two hundred thousand dollars! They can get two hundred thousand dollars here. ! " Xu Yun nodded: "Obviously, I can solve them easily, and you can solve them as well. How about you, how much can you get?" "Me? Ha ha ... I am of course much taller than them!" Tifeng said: "I can easily solve things that more than a dozen of them can''t solve. How much do you think I should get." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "If you can earn more than two million US dollars a year, the income is still quite high." "Are you high?" Tifeng asked back: "Do you know how much money a professional basketball player can get every year?" Xu Yun really knew: "Ten million." "If you have an annual salary of more than 20 million US dollars, you have as many as one hand ... Even if you watch the water dispenser on the bench, you can get millions of dollars!" Tifeng said: "And I can only get six for the birth and death of the country. Ten thousand dollars. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, this is indeed a bit unfair, but ... some things must be done by someone." "I don''t want to continue." Tifeng said: "So I quit, it''s that simple." "It''s a good reason to quit if you don''t want to do it." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Your boss asked you to stay and talk to me. I''m afraid I want to come to him to do something that can earn two million dollars a year. Right? " At the beginning, Tifeng didn''t know how to ask this question. Now Xu Yun actually proposed it himself. "Then ... Do you have this idea." Tifeng followed Xu Yun''s topic. Xu Yun also answered in good faith, very sincere: "Of course there will be this idea, who will not be able to live with the money. Two million dollars, of course, I will be tempted." Tifeng knows that the faster Xu Yun answers the faster, the less things will happen. He didn''t even think about it seriously, so he would say so casually. "Then what you are doing now is what you are doing." Tifeng said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s almost the same as you, but it''s not as tall as what you did. You earn US dollars, and I earn RMB." "If you can make US dollars, why bother making RMB." Tifeng said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3002: Funny guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you dare to guarantee that the US dollar can always occupy the dominant position?" Xu Yun said: "Maybe one day, the US dollar can''t speak well in the world. The US dollars you earn may not be valuable at that time." Tefeng didn''t mean to joke with Xu Yun: "Then I''ll just say you refused." "I didn''t say refusal." Xu Yun quickly said: "Isn''t it okay to refuse you at this time? My brain is not so funny." "You know very well what situation you are facing, and the results of your choice will be clear to you." Tifeng said: "I don''t need to say anything to you, Boss let me stay, it is indeed drawn. You mean, but if you do nt join, it s probably me who shot you. Xu Yun shook his head indifferently: "If you are really ordered to let you kill me, I''m not afraid." "Why?" Yi Feng stunned, somewhat puzzled by Xu Yun''s thoughts. "Don''t forget, you owe me a life." Xu Yun said: "Tiefeng, you are not the kind of person who owes you life." Hearing this, Tifeng s memories were really hooked up. Xu Yun not only saved him once in the Libyan World Peacekeeping Forces'' campaign against terrorist bases. If it were not for Xu Yun to save him, it would be impossible for Tifeng to live to the present. Although they were not from a single country, they were a group in the joint peacekeeping mission at the time. At that time, Tifeng asked Xu Yun why he would save him. After all, he belonged to the US Empire special team, and Xu Yun they were the Huaxia special team. From the beginning when he entered the United Nations base in the local area, the demeanor provoked Xu Yun more than once. Xu Yun has always kept a low profile, and on several occasions his team members became angry and angry because of the too arrogant words. It is in this situation that Xu Yun has not turned his face with Tifeng. So that Tifeng has always thought that these Chinese teams are all waste. In the joint operations of international special forces in the world, there is a private unspoken rule. This unspoken rule is also very strange. It must be a fight. It is not only to test the strength of the special team of other countries, but also to see what level your teammates are. No one wants to be a comrade-in-arms with the members of the waste material team, which will only be delayed. In the past, this kind of "learning" was provoked by the people of the American Empire, because they have always claimed to be the world''s number one. So that time, it was also mentioned by Tifeng, saying that it was to learn from each other, but it is not a dead thing in this kind of thing. But this kind of thing is default, and even "learning" will die, and there is certainly no way to survive on the battlefield. In the dark, the fight brought down the captain of all other national special teams. But Xu Yun never shot. It''s not that Xu Yun doesn''t know this unwritten unspoken rule, but that he thinks it really doesn''t make sense. Because this kind of wasting energy on one''s own people seems to Xu Yun to be a bit stupid. Xu Yun didn''t understand whether these guys had the energy to vent, so they were so wasteful. Obviously, it takes a lot of energy to perform the task. It is a pity that such a time is wasted. Xu Yun rejected the request for discussion, no doubt, this kind of thing is shameful to the people of the special teams of other countries. Many people immediately looked down on Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t care, he didn''t do it himself, and of course he didn''t let his brothers do it. In this way, everyone sighed with anger, this anger was because the companion looked down. Tifeng put Xu Yun a label of incompetence and rogue at the time. In his opinion, Huaxia people like to walk the relationship and open the back door, so he thinks that Xu Yun became the captain of this special team because of the back door relationship. With this understanding, Tifeng looked down on Xu Yunke at all. Therefore, Xu Yun''s every move was disgusted by Tifeng. After entering the mission, no one wanted to be with Huaxia''s team. The Dragon Fury special squad led by Xu Yun was just kicked and kicked like a ball. No one wanted to cooperate with the drag oil bottle. Yourself. It is because of this that the Chinese team members'' anger was aroused. During the entire mission, they did the most. It annihilated the enemy the most and rescued the hostages the most. In the final beheading operation, the mission was too difficult because of the task, and even once wanted to request the United Nations to withdraw from the combat mission. Although their goals are the same, Tifeng obviously cares about himself and the players. This task is glorious, and they should not refuse. If they fight for the American Empire, they will certainly not flinch. But for the peace of other countries, although they will do their best, they will put their lives first. Some things are like this, it is not so easy to make clear. The same goes for Xu Yun, who cares about his mission and his life. This is the selfishness of everyone. But Xu Yun did not shrink back. At the end of the decapitation operation, teams from many countries withdrew, hoping to put pressure on the teams led by the American Empire. However, Xu Yun led the team without hesitation and carried out the beheading operation. After everything ended successfully, and after the beheading operation was successfully completed, Xu Yun did not say any nonsense and took someone back to report. This incident shocked Tiefon. Following the action, he took his team and the Dragon and Fur special team led by Xu Yun together. The two teams experienced the same devil-like missions together. Among the dangerous missions for nearly half a month, Teefeng admired Xu Yun''s five-body investment. When they were in danger many times, Xu Yun did not hesitate to help. Afterwards, Tifeng had a great affection for the Chinese man code-named Yanlong. He never thought that the Chinese team members were so powerful. Therefore, the friendship between the two can be regarded as "excessive" friendship. Today, Tifeng said so much to Xu Yun. Obviously he also cares about Xu Yun. In his heart, he really treats Xu Yun as a friend. So everything that Tifeng does has his own reasons. If he could save Xu Yun''s life today, he would never let anyone move him ... Now it''s up to Haywood to say in front of Boss. "Yan Long, I still hope you can think about it. I really don''t want to deal with you." Tifeng said: "I know what I owe you, but that is me in the past, now I will not admit those Old account. " "If you can still admit those old accounts, you won''t come here to do things." Xu Yun looked through everything: "You should do what you want, we don''t need to adjust those hypocritical things between us." ? " Tifeng glanced at the armed men who had always surrounded Xu Yun, and said lightly: "Lock up the person, remember, take good care of it, and if anyone hurts him, I will definitely repay you twice." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Dude, that''s interesting." Tifeng didn''t say anything and ignored Xu Yun''s meaning, and turned and left. Looking at the back of Tifeng''s departure, Xu Yun did not resist the guys watching him in front of him, and was taken directly to a dungeon. Xu Yun didn''t need to ask, and the style would definitely help him plead. It is estimated that Heywood will be beaten up by the fat because he hurt Xu Yun, right? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3003: Talent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The pace of the wind was quick. When he came to Boss Guqilla''s office at the base, Haywood was reporting in detail on what happened yesterday. "Because he appeared on the third floor of the trading point, I only mistakenly thought that he was arranged by the Dongying people. At that time, the situation was very confusing. Okamoto s father and son took the opportunity to threaten me, so it happened between us. Shootout. "Haywood explained. He had lost the proud look on his face, and in the face of Guqillah, Haywood was timid like a mouse. Guqilla nodded, lit a cigar, and motioned Heywood to continue. Heywood swallowed and continued: "The guy was hiding at the time, the space was too small, and our casualties were also very serious." "What are you doing with your brain." Tifeng knocked on the door of the office, and he walked in without waiting for Guqilla to say anything. This is a special right to promote style, and there is no such autonomy for others. "Who is that person." Guqilla looked at Tifeng curiously. Heywood preemptively said: "That man is a rogue rogue in China. He just wants to take advantage of opportunities and find opportunities to make a fortune, a villain!" Tifeng didn''t look at Heywood, let alone ignore him. He said directly to Gu Qi La: "This person is not the same as Xiao Ke ... not an ordinary person." "Of course I know that he is not an ordinary person." Gu Qila said: "If it really looks like the small person Heywood said, I have solved him with a shot, so as not to feel upset after seeing it." Heywood had some faint worries in his heart. He did not bring Xu Yun back to "introduce his job". The ghost only knew that this guy would actually know a character of this level. If Heywood knew that Tifeng would participate in such a thing, he would have killed Xu Yun with a single shot. In case ... He meant that in case Xu Yun really joined their organization, and this level of promotion, Heywood will definitely give in. When the time is gone, there will be no rice bowls for him, and it is strange that he is not worried. Moreover, he and Xu Yun also said so many ruthless words, in case there is any fire in Xu Yun''s heart, after joining the organization, he will definitely vent the fire in his heart. Once that happens, Haywood will not have a good life in the future. "I knew that the guy was not a simple character, so I brought him back." Haywood quickly said: "Boss, it''s too dangerous to keep this kind of people ... We solved it earlier to prevent future troubles. " Guqila smiled slightly: "Do you think so?" Heywood said without hesitation: "Yes, everything I consider is for the safety of the organization." Tifeng''s eyebrows were tightly locked, and what Heywood thought was clear to him, but at this time he couldn''t help Xu Yun to say good things. After all, Xu Yun did solve their lives. "You said how to execute well?" Instead of asking Haywood, Guqilah set his sights on Tifeng. Tifeng was silent for a while: "He is a member of a very mysterious special team from China. If Boss believes in me, he will be handed over to me. I have had a relationship with him, so I hope to give him a good heart." Gu Qila smiled slightly, well, all he wanted was to mention the phrase. He likes the loyalty of mentioning style. "Boss, he made me so crippled. I think this matter should be left to me." Haywood said. Tifeng glanced at him, but instead of speaking, he became more silent. Seeing this situation, Heywood immediately strives for benefits: "Since it is an old acquaintance, if you do it, you will definitely feel that the face is not good-looking, so it is more appropriate for me to do this matter." "Haha, you are still rushing to deal with him?" Gu Qila said: "It seems that this guy''s personality charm is quite big." Both Typhoon and Haywood were silent. Gu Qila took a sip of cigar, and there seemed to be something heavy in his heart. "Do you still know any information about him." Tifeng shook his head: "Boss, you are also from the SEAL special combat team. You should know that this type of person has no information ..." Guqilaha smiled, indeed. "I only know his codename, called Yanlong." Tifeng said. Guqilla frowned, as if he had heard of it ... but he had no specific impression. "You said that if such a talent kills you, I am really intolerant." Guqila was a little bit reluctant: "What do you think?" Tifeng said: "If he can use it for Boss, it must be an exciting thing ... but he is not so easily persuaded." "Since it''s not that easy to persuade, it''s a dangerous guy!" Haywood said: "A dangerous guy can''t be kept!" Guqila is a shrewd arms dealer and a wise leader. He knows the thoughts of his two men. Tifeng naturally does not want to execute former friends, after all, he is sentimental. But Heywood was absolutely impossible to hope that the Yanlong survived. Yanlong''s survival was a hidden danger to him, and he could make him unlucky at any time. No savvy person would want such a fatal hidden danger around him. If Gujella was in Haywood''s position, he would have to find a way to let the other party die. But he is not Haywood, he is a big boss with ambitions. This ambitious big boss will not do that. Talent must be retained. "Heywood, when the wind came to join us, did we also think he was a dangerous guy?" Guqila asked suddenly. Heywood was stunned. Of course he could not answer truthfully: "This ... this is not the same. After all, the style is our own." "Hehe." Gu Qila smiled: "He joined us, so he is his own. If he didn''t join us, it wouldn''t be his own. He was a dangerous guy, just like this Yanlong. , Are dangerous guys! " Heywood bowed his head and said nothing. Guqilla continued: "But he joined us, and now he is no longer dangerous to us, the danger is our opponent ..." "Boss, if you want to persuade Yanlong, I''m afraid it will take time." Tifeng said: "And, I think this is not an easy task to complete." "It depends on whether you have this skill." Gu Qi La said: "I have your trump card, afraid that there is no way to win him?" Tifeng shook his head: "My relationship with him is really not what Boss imagined, and in the face of Yanlong, I owe him the favor, so ... I really don''t know how to deal with this relationship." "The more you owe him, the more I need you to do this." Gu Qila said: "You owe him a life, so that you will give back what you owe him. Yes. Isn''t it? " Tifeng was silent. "Boss, you must think clearly, this is a time bomb!" Haywood had regretted it in his heart. "It seems that you hate him very much." Guqqela broke the thought in Heywood''s heart: "But have you ever thought that if it were not for him, would you still stand in front of me like this?" Haywood was startled. "Because my opponent is strong, I will forgive your incompetence." Gu Qila said: "So you should thank Yan Long, understand? If it were not him ... do you know what I would do?" As soon as the voice fell, Guqilla stepped forward and took out Haywood''s pistol quite quickly, putting it on Haywood''s eyebrow. The whole process is like running water, and it doesn''t drag on the mud at all. It is a powerful role at first glance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3004: Cruel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Heywood was completely stunned. Guqila was very clear about what means. Following him for so many years, he had seen too many such scenes. How many people have been personally resolved by Guqqela because they are not doing well? Ten? Twenty? Still fifty ... Haywood himself did not know how many people had been executed by Guqqela himself. At this moment, Heywood did not have any argument and resistance, because he knew that no matter what he did, as long as Gu Qi pulled the killing opportunity, he would not have any bit of life. At this moment Haywood was completely surrounded by fear. "Hahahaha ..." Guqila laughed a few times, then put away the pistol in his hand: "I don''t want to start with you. You are my right-hand man." Guqila said, squeezing the pistol into Haywood''s hand. Haywood''s throat twitched, and he said nothing. "After all, this Yanlong is really too difficult to do." Gu Qila said: "Even if it is changed to anyone, I''m afraid it can''t be dealt with. You can do this step is already amazing. Seeing Heywood no longer know how to speak, Guqilla asked Tifeng: "I''m right? He can come back alive and bring people back. It''s already a miracle." Tifeng nodded, he thought Guqillah would really shoot, after all, this time Haywood''s mistake cost him a dozen lives. These are all fighting elites. Guqila would rather lose money than people in his hands, and he is still an experienced fighting elite. Heywood was relieved. But what he didn''t expect was that when he let go of this breath, Gu Qila suddenly choked on his throat! Heywood instantly felt the kind of panic in the absence of oxygen in the brain! At this moment when he couldn''t breathe out, all he could do was buckle Guqila''s fingers with his hands, struggling to get Guqila''s forgiveness! Guqilah looked at the struggling Heywood with a calm gaze. At the moment when Heywood almost fainted, Guqilla released his hand. Heywood knelt on the ground with a thud, he breathed the air in a big mouth. This feeling for the rest of the life is really terrible. Just now, he even stepped into the ghost gate. "Although your failure is because your opponent is too strong, I hope that this kind of thing will never happen again." Guqila said flatly: "Do you know how much you lost me." Haywood shook his hands and knelt on the ground without saying a word. "I need to waste my energy to find people again. At this price, a person with experience in the army also needs at least 300,000 US dollars!" Gu Qi La said: "300,000 US dollars, fifteen people, can you give me trouble Do I count? " Heywood said with a trembling voice: "Four ... 4.5 million dollars ..." "Wow, four and a half million dollars." Gu Qila said: "With this money, I can buy a very, very luxurious house in the upper east side of the wealthy gathering place in Manhattan, New York! Close to Central Park, Metropolitan Museum, high-end Restaurant! Master Hou Yanjing Roast Duck, Ichiro Japanese cuisine, and Marian Ambo Mexican food are always available there! Do you understand? " Haywood knelt on the ground, begging in a low gesture: "Please Boss give me another chance." "I''ve given it to you." Guqila said: "If I don''t plan to give you a chance, do you think you can still have a chance to talk to me at this moment?" Heywood took a deep breath: "I really knew it was wrong." "In the future, even if you encounter such a powerful opponent, you can no longer make mistakes, do you understand?" Gu Qila pointed his temple with his finger: "It takes brains to do things." Haywood dared not refute. "As long as you use your brain, this kind of thing can be avoided, understand?" Gu Qila said. What happened is because of Haywood''s initial misjudgment. If Xu Yun''s identity can be realized early in the morning, everything will not happen now. "I know Boss, and I promise I will never make mistakes again." Haywood said. "If there is such a thing in the future, don''t come back to see me." Guqila suddenly sneered: "I give you a chance to escape, but I will let you know that no matter if I fled to the end of the world, I will catch it you" This punishment is even cruel than killing him directly. Haywood knew it didn''t make sense to go anywhere. As long as Gujarat wanted to find the betrayer, there was nothing he could not find. Sooner or later, they will die. The pressure of fear and fear is better than death. "I believe you will not make this kind of mistake anymore." Guqila put away the cruel expression and smiled. Heywood nodded desperately. "Get up." Gu Qila said: "Thank you guys who made you alive. If you can persuade him to do things for me, maybe I will consider forgiving you completely." Haywood was startled. Guqira has not forgiven him completely? "You know, my person has a bad temper, if I can''t forgive you completely ... once thinking of today''s anger, I might kill your family to resolve my annoyance." Gu Qila laughed more than He was more terrible when he was gloomy. All of Haywood panicked. "Hahahaha, just a joke." Guqilah waved his hand. Whether he is a joke or an intimidation is only known to him. Heywood didn''t dare to plead, but could only take orders: "I will do my best to make Yanlong available to the boss." "Very good, very good." Guqilla nodded and waved again. Heywood left quickly after bowing. He is going to find Xu Yun now. He is going to beg him to give him a chance. After Heywood left, Guqilla''s expression became more serious. Tifeng bowed his head aside. "Is this Yanlong really as difficult as you said?" Gu Qila said lightly. Tifeng nodded: "It''s true." Gu Qila touched her chin helplessly: "It really makes me feel a little bit sad. I really don''t want to lose such a talent ... But, you know me." Tifeng knows that Guqila is very capable of doing things. If he can''t get what he wants, he would rather ruin it than give others the opportunity. The same is true for people, who cannot be used by him, and he will not appease even the strongest talents. "Oh, you still need to work harder on this matter." Guqila patted Tifeng''s shoulder. "Heywood may get no results with Yanlong." Tifeng nodded and said: "Yes." "If he really doesn''t accept it, you understand what you should do." Gu Qila said. Tifeng was silent. "I know that this kind of thing is not easy to solve for anyone." Gu Qila said: "If you really can''t do it, tell me, I may forgive you." Tifeng said slowly: "I know how I should do things myself." This is the smile on Guqila''s face: "Very well, I know you will not let me down ... Yanlong, Yanlong, since it cost me 4.5 million dollars, he will give me back" Tefeng''s mind was blank at the moment, and he had no confidence in persuading Xu Yun. But he had to do what Guqilah asked him to do. Was he really going to kill this man who had rescued him three times? With thoughts like the wind, Guqillah''s heart has drifted back to the peacekeeping battlefield a few years ago. The environment with bullets and rain is much worse than it is now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3005: The hardest decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As we all know, after entering the 21st century, the US empire bypassed the UN Security Council and unilaterally carried out military strikes against the Iraqi State on the ground that the Iraqi State had weapons of mass destruction and secretly supported terrorists. The famous Iraq War is seven years old. Everyone with a discerning eye knows that the US empire is nothing more than a counter-terrorism ground, taking the Iraqi state s refusal to surrender its vain biochemical weapons as an excuse to take advantage of the opportunity to clear a large-scale war against the US imperialist regime. In the end, the US Empire did not find so-called weapons of mass destruction, but instead found documents and witnesses that the Sa regime had already destroyed. More than $ 760 billion in war spending has also made history. For the sake of its own interests, the US Empire has caused millions of poor casualties in Iraq, and the number of refugees has reached nearly five million. It''s really a sin. However, after the war ended and the US Empire withdrew its troops, the Iraqi state was still affected by the war. The place of this kind of war was obviously a terrorist event. And a UN official was involved in this matter. The United Nations peacekeeping forces naturally need to intervene immediately. At that time, all countries also supported the arrangement of their special special forces. Xu Yun was already the captain of the Longnu Special Team at the time, and Wan Kuangxiao arranged the Longnu Special Team without hesitation. It was during that hostage rescue activity that Tifeng met Xu Yun. Tifen was the black Lattice team representing the United States, and Xu Yun was the captain of the Longnut team. After the two looked down on each other before and then respected each other, they also experienced many things. Tifeng clearly remembered that when they entered the hostage-trapped building at the time, his misjudgment caused the Black Wright team to fall into an armed circle. At that time they were in a desperate situation. Although they were still fighting hard, they were unable to return to the sky. Once this trap of entrapment is trapped, there will never be a chance to survive again. Tifeng was already prepared for sacrifice at that time, because the peacekeeping force was a joint force of many countries, and the tasks were different, and no one would risk their own rescue because of them. At least this is the case. If members of other countries fall into such a desperate situation, he will not help. It is not that he does not stand up to justice, but that he cannot lose his own people for the benefit of other countries. Everyone is in this state of mind, but Xu Yun has just made a decision that made Tienfeng never imagined. At the very moment of the attack, it was Xu Yun who led the Dragon Fury team, and he cooperated with him inside and outside, and made a great effort to open a breakthrough. For this reason, Xu Yun was even shot. Although his shoulder was only scratched by a bullet, he was still very grateful. He never thought that Hua Xia''s special team would make such a decision to help them. It was this action that completely changed his view of Xu Yun. Tifeng remembers clearly. At that time, he asked Xu Yun why he wanted to save them. Xu Yun just answered him because they are a unit at the moment, and they are all units of the United Nations! So they are comrades-in-arms. Even if Xu Yun said in person, he did not like the army of the US Empire, but he still had to save. Because in any battlefield, he will not give up his comrades. Once he gives up his comrades, it will violate his principle as a soldier! This is Xu Yun, one of the Chinese soldiers who impressed the style most. This was the first time that Feng Feng was rescued by Xu Yun, but soon, the Feng Feng was rescued by Xu Yun for the second time. It was in a minefield full of mines. Tifeng said no more thanks to Xu Yun, but he also expressed his support for Xu Yun with his own behavior. Xu Yun also saw these things. Although there are different nationalities, in peacekeeping missions, they are comrades who can trust each other and can leave their backs to protect each other. Although this sentiment is short, it will never be forgotten. Tifeng always remembers the relationship he owes to Xu Yun. This is a deadly relationship. How can he forget it? But now, he has to face such a situation. Is it really necessary to use the gun on the head of the man who once saved him, and then blow his head out? If he can really do this kind of thing, is he still a person? Tifeng took a deep breath, he was awake in his memories, he really didn''t know if he could do such a thing. Before it was time for compulsion, Tifeng had no way to determine what he was like. Gu Qila smiled and looked at the wind, in fact, this is not a test of the wind? Does he want to test his loyalty or other aspects of him? These are all things that only Guqilla knew. No one can guess what kind of things are behind this gloomy smiley face. Guqila has Guqila''s idea, and the style also has the principle of style. At this moment, it s just that I do nt know what my principles are ... Are those past relationships really that important? Perhaps based on his current identity, those past principles are nothing. Once a lot of things have passed, the tidy should really be thrown away and should be forgotten. He didn''t know what he could do, but he knew what he had done. ... "It seems that you still have a lot of things to consider." Gu Qila smiled slightly and said to Tifeng: "Go, find a quiet place, and consider this matter slowly, I will give you time. As long as you The old friend of will not be in a hurry. " Tifeng glanced at Guqilla: "Boss, I want to say, I really embarrassed about this matter." "I know." Gu Qila said: "If it is not an embarrassing thing, why should I let you do it? What do you say ..." Tifeng took a deep breath without answering. "From the first day you do things with me, all your decisions and choices are correct. So I believe in you." Gu Qi La said: "No matter what your choice is, you must follow your ideas. It s good to do it. " Tifeng didn''t speak, but he asked again: What if I choose to let Yanlong go? Can you accept this idea? Obviously this is an absolutely impossible thing. Even if it is not a solution to Xu Yun by hand, as long as Xu Yun refuses to do things for Gu Qila, Gu Qila will solve him. There are too many people who can kill people under Gu Qila''s hand, but he needs to consider who can easily kill Xu Yun. Tifeng is the best card in his hand. Let Tifeng do this thing without any worries. "Go, don''t stand here. Standing here, you won''t tell me what you think." Guqila also knows Tifu well: "Make the choice you think is right, don''t let me Embarrassed. " Tifeng nodded: "Yes." "That''s right, this is my left arm and right arm." Gu Qila grinned: "I really can''t wait to see the result now. I hope you can succeed." Tifeng nodded again, and then turned away from Guqira''s office. Guqilla sat on the sofa and read the cigar in his hand directly on the coffee table. No matter what he thought, no one could see it through. However, he still felt his anger on the strength of his twisting cigar. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3006: Life-saving straw Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun was thrown into the dark dungeon, his mood was not affected, but he treated himself as a guest. "Send me a pot of tea for a while, remember to use hot water above 80 degrees to make tea." Xu Yun said to several people who brought him into the dungeon: "You should also know clearly, but I know you Boss side Celebrity. " Several armed men were a little surprised. The prisoners of one rank would actually say something like this, which is unreasonable. "You should reflect on today''s things." Xu Yun said: "Go back and write a report to Tifeng, explaining your attitude towards me, so that he will not wear small shoes for you in the future." Xu Yun''s words left several people speechless. "What about you, are you deaf? Can''t you understand people''s words?" Xu Yun continued: "Hurry up and get me some food and drink, and my throat smokes!" "I think you are really bored." An armed man gave Xu Yun a look of shame: "Don''t let me hear your voice again, otherwise I will block your mouth." "What is your attitude? What is your name, dare you say it? Believe me or not, I let the demeanor kill you." Xu Yun said: "How come you guys don''t know what to do or don''t know what to do. Let you stammer me and give you a chance What. " The armed men were very angry, and when he heard Xu Yun, he continued to say that he immediately had something to do. At this moment, Heywood came to the dungeon breathlessly, glaring fiercely at the men. "Let you prepare the tea and prepare the tea! There is so much nonsense!" Haywood yelled, and his status in front of these people is still very high. When those people heard Haywood say this, they immediately bowed their heads to do things. No one understood why Haywood suddenly changed his face, and no one could understand what this guy was thinking. "I tell you, no matter what he asks you to do in the future! Let me do it immediately! Have you heard clearly?" Haywood was still angry. "Oh, I''m going, I''m flattered." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What''s the situation, it''s the typhoon to let you take care of me? This is unlikely ... The typhoon is not the kind of person, even if he is If you have that kind of person, maybe you will do it the opposite way? " Heywood took a deep breath. Obviously, Xu Yun''s analysis was correct. "Yan Long, all our things before were treated as misunderstandings, let it go." Haywood said: "I came here today just to make a friend with you." "So be sincere," Xu Yun said disapprovingly. "At least bring something, come empty-handed? Make friends?" Heywood said: "I have asked them to prepare tea for you." "That''s not enough." Xu Yun smiled: "You said you stayed in front of me, aren''t you afraid that I would destroy you?" "Don''t underestimate the room where you are held, it''s not that you can easily come out." Haywood said lightly. Xu Yun patted the door of the room where he was held, and it was really thick, but it was still a bit reluctant to shut himself up just by this. "I know, you definitely don''t like this situation now." Haywood said: "But I will find a way to get you out of this situation as soon as possible." "I still need you to find a way?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I only need to nod with your boss, he can let me out." Talents are talents, and they are so confident. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t follow me on this set." "Do you think Boss really won''t kill you?" Haywood glared: "Yanlong, you''d better not be so excessive." "Yanlong is also what you called?" Xu Yun sneered at Haywood: "Leave less gold on your face, even if you Boss are going to kill me, it''s your turn to get it, you understand?" Heywood became so angry that he even wanted to draw a gun. But what Xu Yun said was originally a fact, no matter how he denies it, there is no way to change it. Now even if he took out the pistol, he could only put the gun back in shame. "Stop humiliating yourself." Xu Yun said: "I really don''t want to see you, can you really not see it?" Heywood gritted his teeth: "Don''t say anything." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t want to waste his tongue with him. "Is it okay if I beg you?" Haywood suddenly changed his attitude. "I beg you, give me a chance, and you promise us an invitation from Boss." Xu Yun was a bit surprised when he heard this: "I heard it right? You said let me promise your Boss invitation? And you become yourself?" "Yes." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You should be the most opposed to this matter, and actually came to persuade me? You are really too loyal to you Boss." Haywood gritted his teeth: "I beg you, if you can''t join us, my family will be in danger." "What?" Xu Yun was a little puzzled: "What''s involved with your family and me." "If you can''t join us, Boss'' anger will vent on my family." Haywood said: "I don''t want them to be implicated." "Oh, I''m going, who are you guys? Although I don''t want to see you, but you Boss don''t understand the truth that your family is not in trouble. How does this make me cooperate with him?" Xu Yun shook his head: "You If I say this, I will not cooperate with you any more! " Haywood was stunned. "Furthermore, Haywood, how many people are dead in your hands, do you still have a heart in mind?" Xu Yun said: "When you started with them, did you ever think that their family members would worry about them?" "The people I killed are all people who are mentally prepared to enter this industry!" Haywood did not have any guilt. "Then you are also a person in this industry, you should also be prepared." Xu Yun said: "What do you Boss want to do to you, that is his business, it has nothing to do with me." Heywood suddenly glared: "Then I will die with you!" "If you have that guts, you''ve done it already." Xu Yun smiled: "You know better than anyone else, if you dare to move me a little, you will be swallowed up by your Boss." Heywood trembled. "You won''t be able to protect your family by then." Xu Yun touched his nose: "That''s why I don''t want to cooperate with your boss. It''s too dangerous to do things with people like him. I do nt dare to die for a little bit of dollars. " "You ... you ..." Haywood was powerless to refute: "Well, then I will tell you, if you don''t join us, you will be solved by your old friend." Xu Yun pretended to be surprised and asked, "Is it the wind? He shouldn''t kill me." "Then it depends on whether you are willing to cooperate." Heywood begged to fail, and could only threaten: "If you don''t cooperate, no one can save you, I hope you know." "Okay ..." Xu Yun sighed: "Since you have said so, I can only pray." Heywood flicked his hand and left, and he knew he was futile. "Don''t think so much." Xu Yun also shouted at Haywood''s back: "Relax your heart, otherwise it will be uncomfortable." "The uncomfortable person should be you, you are waiting for death!" Haywood said fiercely. "Remember to let my tea come quickly. Very thirsty!" Xu Yun did not forget it yet. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3007: Final persuasion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was just thrown inside for a whole day, and no one came except for water. This is really hungry, the hungry front chest is attached to the back. In such a bad situation, Xu Yun didn''t snort. He knew that even if he wanted to eat, he would definitely come or not. Heywood had already greeted his people already, just to let Xu Yun taste this Kind of flavor. People only make compromise decisions when they are desperate. It''s just that Xu Yun''s compromise now seems a bit premature. He doesn''t want Guqilla to think he is a soft egg. Xu Yun, a person like Gujarat, understands that once it is considered useless waste, it won''t blink at all. In this way, Heywood did not appear again until midnight. To say that this grandson is really bad enough, I do nt know who he learned from. Actually put a piece of raw fried steak and a large portion of tuna pizza outside the cell where Xu Yun was held so that Xu Yun could see and smell it, but he couldn''t eat it! This is really sinister. "Are you hungry?" Haywood sneered. "Now tell a soft word, maybe I''m happy, and you''ll be blessed." "I''m sorry, I ate too much yesterday, and I haven''t digested food today. I''ll talk about eating again in activities." Xu Yun said indifferently, without looking at the food in front of him. Heywood snorted and kicked a large piece of raw fried steak with his feet, stomped up with one foot, and grinded hard! "It seems that you really have no appetite." Heywood said: "I am too passionate. Since you don''t eat, then stay here to feed the dog." Xu Yun didn''t care about this bastard, it was really deceiving, Xu Yun thought, grandson, you better not give me a chance. Heywood did not talk nonsense and left. Outside of Xu Yun''s cell, large portions of intact tuna pizza and stolen steaks are full of aroma. Wipe your uncle. Xu Yun scolded. About an hour later, Tifeng appeared again in front of Xu Yun. The wind came, brought a multi-layer food box, and a bottle of liquor. When he saw the steak on the ground, his face was slightly wavy, but he just passed by. "Haywood has been here?" Said the wind. Xu Yun nodded and wasn''t polite with him: "If you can come two hours early, then your grandson will have no chance to show off in front of me." Tifeng stretched his feet and kicked the pizza. He took out the key of the cell in his pocket and directly opened the door holding Xu Yun''s cell. Seeing that the wind came in, Xu Yun sat directly on the floor, and the wind was unambiguous, sitting directly on the ground. He handed the liquor to Xu Yun, and then opened the multi-layer food box in his hand. The food in the food box is very rich, sauce trotters, shrimp eel back, salted duck, white chopped river frog, lamb in hand, quite rich Chinese food. Liquor is also a high-level liquor in the Confucian family''s house for ten years. "No cup?" Xu Yun opened the liquor directly. "You drink it yourself, I don''t drink it." Tifeng said lightly. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What does that mean, don''t you drink? I drink it myself? It''s like you came to see me off, why? What about the wine?" Tifeng smiled slightly: "With me, I won''t let you have an accident." "That''s not enough." Xu Yun said: "Then let me drink it myself?" "I have quit drinking for many years." Tifeng said: "Your Chinese liquor is too strong, I can''t even drink it." "Who are you cheating?" Xu Yun wasn''t asking him too much, he drank directly. Tifeng sat aside and watched Xu Yun grab a large piece of lamb and trotters and stuffed it in his mouth. To be honest, I''m really hungry. I haven''t eaten for two days and nights. "You are quite tolerant. In such a place, you can get so many Chinese dishes and you can get Confucian family wine." Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, I really did not expect it." "I didn''t expect it." Tifeng said: "I made it for you to drive out for four hours in order to get these things for you. I''m afraid you are not used to Western food." Xu Yun looked up at the wind, and this guy was interesting. "You know that it takes time to go out and get these foods, and you haven''t arranged for people to go earlier." Xu Yun said: "You have to wait until the meal, I have a hungry front and back." Tifeng didn''t mind saying these things to Xu Yun at all: "Don''t worry so much, it''s good to have a bite." "Yes, then I''m not talking nonsense. I eat mine, you say yours." Xu Yun said: "Your Boss must tell you something." The style is straightforward: "Can''t let you be our person, then send you on the road. Both of these things must be done by me personally." Xu Yunyi grinned: "You sent me on the road? Hey, you couldn''t beat me back then?" "You and I haven''t had a serious test in those days, how do you know that I can''t beat you." Tifeng said: "Besides, even if I couldn''t beat you in those years, after so many years, how do you know that I still can''t beat you? What about? " "Listening to what you mean, you are quite confident." Xu Yun said: "Sure, let''s try it when I''m full." Although Tefeng said in his mouth, he knew clearly that he was really not Xu Yun''s opponent. Even if he hadn''t dealt with it seriously, he was not Xu Yun''s opponent. Now, he looks at Xu Yun again, and he doesn''t know how much Xu Yun has grown. In short, with his sixth sense, he is certainly not Xu Yun''s opponent. Xu Yun patted his belly: "Dude, I didn''t blow it to you, just mix it up now, it''s not without progress." "I know you are great." Tifeng said: "But here, you may not be able to do what you want to do." "If I don''t join you, are you really going to tear my face with me?" Xu Yun said: "Dude, don''t forget the kindness you owe me. This is not something you don''t say you don''t pay." "I am returning your favor now." Tifeng said: "Give you a chance to fight alongside me." "You give me?" Xu Yun said: "Serving your Boss? Selling arms in Africa? The smoky, flaming fire of this land? Are you satisfied?" Tifeng was silent for a few minutes: "Even if we don''t do it, others will do it." Xu Yun resigned helplessly, and those who did these evil things in this land seemed to all say the same thing! They do it and others do it! It is because of such thoughts that it has caused countless people like them throughout Africa to make the land of Africa so sullen! If everyone does nt think so and does nt do these things, would nt the people here have their own peace! These people really make excuses for themselves. "Tiefeng, I don''t believe you are a person who can say such things." Xu Yun said: "At least you wouldn''t say such things. We knew each other in international peacekeeping forces. I believe in your character." Tifeng didn''t answer Xu Yun positively: "I just want to know, what do you think. Will you join us or say ... you just come here to perform any special task." "I can assure you that I definitely did not come here to do things for the country." Xu Yun said: "I will disturb your transaction with Dongying people, it is because those Dongying people hurt our Chinese people''s interests in Africa." "Your Chinese people ... interests in Africa?" Tifeng said: "So, are you doing things for Chinese people?" "You are Meidi people, you do things for Meidi people, I am Huaxia people, then who do you think I should do things for?" Xu Yun asked back. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3008: Chess piece utilized Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tifeng looked at Xu Yun seriously: "I''m not kidding you, who should take the lead in this African continent, you should see it." "Your U.S. Empire is indeed involved in a lot of things in Africa for resources." Xu Yun said: "But haven''t you thought about it? Your arms dealers are just pieces of your U.S. Empire''s true core leader." The wind was startled. "Although your US emperor is doing shameless things, but you want to establish a torii." Xu Yun said: "So you need people like you to do some dirty things." In fact, everyone understands this simple truth. If there is no way for arms to enter Africa, and Africa will not be turbulent, the US Empire will have no excuse and "help" to enter Africa. In this way, they will not be able to manipulate some of Africa s large resource countries and plunder resources on a large scale. The US Empire''s plundering of global resources is nothing more than three mean means. The first is war looting, just like the Iraq War, the US Empire is very clear to rob oil. The Gulf War was to consolidate the dominance of the US Empire in the Middle East, so it was necessary to use force to suppress countries that did not obey their leadership. The second is cultural export. The cultural export model is an invisible war, but its impact is the most profound. As long as they export the values ??and ideas of the American Empire to disintegrate other countries, and at the same time obtain human resources from other countries, especially to obtain high-quality talents from other countries, to serve the economy and military of the American Empire! The last point is currency plunder. The currency of the American Empire established the dollar as the world currency from the Bretton Deep Forest system. The establishment of the system allows the dollar to easily replace other countries currencies, which can squeeze the economy of other countries. Because the US dollar can only be issued by the U.S., if more U.S. dollars are issued, the currencies of other countries will rise accordingly, but the U.S. makes a profit from it, at least without the cost of conversion. In the past 50 years, the US Empire has transferred its so-called garbage industry to other countries and emerging countries, including China. And 70% of the employed population in the United States is engaged in finance and financial services! In the past 50 years, the US Empire has completed the transformation of a manufacturing country into a financial power. It has completely changed its survival and lifestyle. The national strategy of the US Empire is very simple. In any country, your strategy must be based on your way of survival. Huaxia''s current way of survival is the world''s processing plants. To be a world processing plant, you need to obtain resources, obtain energy, and then produce products. Therefore, Huaxia''s national strategy should also revolve around all this. This is not the case with the US empire. The US empire can survive as long as the money printing machine is turned on. The US empire has gradually improved its own system over the past few decades. This system is the financial colonial system. Use financial means to transfer wealth from the world to the US Empire. That is printing dollars, so simple. The most basic way of survival of the American Empire is financial survival. The US dollar can be exchanged in any way. The settlement relationship between the US dollar and OPEC maintains the world status of the US dollar and controls the core of the world s most important energy in disguise. This is definitely the ability of the US Empire. When the flow of wealth continues to flow in, the American Empire is not satisfied, they need other resources! Various resources! So the fertile land in Africa has become fat in their eyes. Africa will be chaotic, a large part of the reason is that these ulterior motives are trying to get rid of it. As long as they mess up Africa, they can easily plunder various resources on this land. The world s largest gold mine is in Africa, and the oil reserves here are second only to the Middle East and can be called the second Gulf region. If the US Empire can launch the Gulf War for oil, it can destroy the peace in Africa for oil. In order to plunder resources, they will guide their arms dealers to smuggle arms into Africa, because once there is arms, there will be unrest. Obviously, arms dealers such as Guqilla are actually pieces used by the US Empire! Guqillah knew it well in their own hearts, because with their own country opening one eye and closing one eye, they could be so rampant that the smuggling of arms was justified. However, they also understood in their hearts that once used by the state, they faced no good results. Because the American Empire is greedy, he not only requires these resources, they will not let arms dealers like Guqillah really earn money into his pockets. They will, at an opportune moment, "loot" arms dealers such as Guqilah and solve them, and all the benefits of their arms smuggling will naturally fall into the hands of the control of the US Empire. Guqila, as an arms dealer, knew this kind of thing well, while Tifeng, as the captain of a special combat unit that had performed such tasks, naturally knew that this kind of thing would happen. "Do you think you Boss can withdraw from the whole body?" Xu Yun asked while eating and drinking: "Wait till the end, what is his result?" Tifeng shook his head: "Is it possible to retreat all over the body? Now it doesn''t make sense. Only when the time comes will I consider it." "How many such arms dealers did you solve when you were the captain?" Xu Yun continued to ask. He said lightly, drinking and talking while talking, as if talking nonsense, without any feeling of stress. Tifeng thought about it for a while, and to be honest, what he can remember is a few hard arms dealers with very strong means. But in the end, they failed to retreat, and it was always the special combat troops of the American Empire that won. "If you really would consider joining us ... maybe I am really sure that I can retreat all over the body." Tifeng said: "What strength are you, you are very clear." Xu Yun nodded: "I know exactly what my strength is, but I don''t know what the strength of your special combat troops in the US Empire is, and even the old man named" Lan Lan "was quietly resolved by you. Very powerful. " Tifeng snorted: "I know the strength of the special combat forces of the US Empire, so I dare to say that if you join, we will retreat with full control." "Where did you go back?" Xu Yun said: "Help you Boss to go back all over, and then why are you going? Why am I going?" "Take the money and do whatever you want," Tifeng said. Xu Yun narrowed his mouth: "Less nonsense. Do you really think the money is so easy to take. Whoever''s life will stay here is not necessarily." "With you, I have confidence." "But I''m not confident." Xu Yun waved his hand: "By mentioning the wind, you wouldn''t really think you can give me a fooling with a bottle of Confucius'' house plus a few famous Chinese dishes? I''m not that cheap." Tifeng was silent again, watching Xu Yun eat and drink without saying a word. After eating for a few minutes, Xu Yun couldn''t help but ask: "You said you have made a lot of money over the years, almost stop it. I really don''t want to see you fall into a miserable end, after all, it is considered a" comrade " Right. " Tifeng still did not speak, just looked at Xu Yun, his eyes were empty. "Do you know what happens when you look at me like this and put it in our northeast China." Xu Yun said. The wind shook his head. "It''s going to happen," What are you looking at? "How about you?" If you can''t do it, you will see the knife and stick. "Xu Yun waved his hand:" Don''t watch it, ask you. Why don''t you stop . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3009: The reason for the wind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "When I studied your Chinese culture before, I had read a novel written by the ancients." Tifeng smiled bitterly: "I think I am the person described in this novel ... Maybe, anyone came to me. , Will become the people in that ancient novel. " "Will you still read classical Chinese?" Xu Yun stunned: "Yes, I don''t know much, would you?" "It''s not difficult," Tifeng said: "If you have a customer to follow, you may wish to make a fortune for the history of Yangzhou, or you may ride a crane to ascend. Ride a crane to Yangzhou. ''Want both. " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Can you explain it to me? I can understand it, but I''m afraid that people who read books don''t understand it at all." "The story is that several people have their own words together, some want to be high-ranking officials, some want to get rich, some want to ride a crane to become a fairy, and one of them wants to have both of them. Everyone wants. "Tifeng said:" Human greed is endless. " "Yes, you did get promoted and made a fortune. Go back and let a bullet send you to Xian''ang." Xu Yun said: "You are really crazy." Tifeng smiled bitterly: "I have always been crazy." "What do you earn a lot of money every year, what do you do when you make money?" Xu Yun wonders, if it really looks like someone''s superstar in the professional basketball team, there is still a place to spend money. Bubble girl buys a luxury car What''s more, going to the nightclub every day to spend one hundred and eighty thousand is like running water. But the demeanor is a mercenary, a person who works for arms dealers. This profession is more straightforward, that is, the owner who has made money and has no place to spend. He does nt have the time to go to the nightclub or the girl to spend much money every year. I stay in this place in Africa every day and live a life of gunfire and bullets. It s harder to find a nightclub than to find a hotel in China that does nt need money and can eat and drink in vain, so you ca nt spend money at all. "Four years ago ... my daughter had leukemia." Tifeng said: "Chemotherapy, radiation therapy, targeted therapy, immunotherapy, stem cell transplantation ... I am worried every day." Xu Yun, who had been talking all the time, was suddenly silent. "Although transplantation can achieve a better survival effect, complications such as graft-versus-host disease may seriously affect the patient''s quality of life. Therefore, selective immunotherapy and various molecular targeted therapies are hopes for the cure of leukemia in the future." The wind lowered his head and his eyes were full of tears. Although it is said that through reasonable and comprehensive treatment, leukemia has been greatly improved, and a considerable number of patients can be cured or long-term stable, the era of leukemia as an "incurable disease" has passed. But leukemia is leukemia after all, not to say that everyone can be stabilized. People with poor physical fitness simply can''t bear it. Obviously, Tifeng''s daughter is the one that has no resistance. Tifeng was silent for a while, and Xu Yun never spoke. He knew that in this case, whatever he said was inappropriate. "Actually, I have been thinking about a problem all the time." Tifeng said: "If I had money at that time, I could give her the best treatment in a timely manner. Is everything different from now?" Although Xu Yun will not comfort people, he also knows that some things cannot be changed by money. "Your country has the best medical capabilities and the best medical security. Perhaps this is not a situation where money can change." Xu Yun can only answer this. Tifeng shook his head bitterly: "Really?" "At least I think so." Xu Yun said. Tifeng exhaled deeply: "No, I don''t think so. I know that if I have money, I can definitely change the status quo. If I have money, everything will be different." Xu Yun''s throat loosened: "But now ... people can''t be born again." "But I can help others." Tifeng said: "I can make more young girls with leukemia get better treatment ... that''s what my life is about." Xu Yun was completely shocked this time. He really didn''t expect that all the final purpose of Tifeng was so. He is making up for his mistakes, and he wants to use this method to make up for the debts to his daughter. Think about it too. As the captain of a special team, he simply has no time to accompany his daughter to grow up. However, when the daughter needs his help most, he is helpless, because he is the captain of a special team, he gets money every year. Only enough for family life and loan repayment. All of this made Tifeng feel guilty. He felt that he was really sorry for his daughter, for which he had to make up for everything. Tifeng makes up for all her leukemia patients who are about the same age as her daughter. With such a large number of people, the seemingly huge amount of US dollars each year with the help of the wind is really just a slap in the air. "I really don''t understand you more and more." Xu Yun said: "You only think of the children you want to rescue. Have you seen the children on this continent ... They are very healthy, but because of the war and Unrest, they are not healthy in persecution. " Tifeng bowed his head again. He is not unheard of the witch boy in Africa, and he has seen a lot about human trafficking. He admitted that his indifference made him feel guilty, but he still chose to be indifferent. Because of these turmoil and wars, those who do arms business have no interest. Without benefit, he would not get the money he could get. Without money, what can he do to make up for his daughter? Without money, what can he do to make up for the shortfall in his heart ... Although his daughter has left this world, he always thinks she is still alive. She looked at him in heaven and watched him save the girls who could get help. All this makes Tifeng unable to stop what he is doing now. "I thought that only some people in China who were terminally ill would delay treatment because they had no money. It turns out that your American Empire is the same." Xu Yun sneered: "Our medical security is backward, which is really disgusting. But If your medical security is not available, it will be even more disgusting. " "What''s the difference. It''s the same." Tifeng said. Xu Yun shook his head: "Different, what is your GDP? What is our GDP?" "Almost." Tifeng said: "Soon you will surpass us?" "This is true, but how many of you are there? How many of us are there?" Xu Yun said: "Can you quickly surpass us? You are just over 300 million people, and we are all 1.4 billion." "There are many illegal immigrants in the United States." "China still has many black accounts!" "Many neighboring countries from the United States have sneaked in." "Hua Xia also has a lot of things that have become" American "but still depend on living in Hua Xia." Xu Yunsi did not fall down: "This is living in our country, but gives you the population quota? Even in our Hua Xia They are all people with heads and faces. " In a word, the people who stole away in their country are often forced to helplessly neighbors, not people with a head and a face, they will die a lot during the smuggling. But the Huaxia people become their Americans, they are really people with heads and faces. Of course, most of these people will still absorb gold in China, because it is impossible for them to earn a penny from the US Empire. The US Empire hopes that they will immigrate, and also hope that their wealth will be transferred to the US Empire in a large amount. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3010: Unshakable position Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Those who are powerful, Xu Yun, dare not speak indiscriminately. It is easy to get into trouble if they say the wrong things. But as the big boss of Zhongtian Entertainment Group in the China Entertainment Circle, Xu Yun was not afraid of those in the entertainment circle. He said that those celebrities who are madly earning Chinese money are actually "distorted people." Really, the Spring Festival Gala shouldn''t let the "crooked people" go on, they just want to increase their visibility to make better money in China. To put it bluntly, joined the foreign nationality star, the audience is still in China. They can''t earn money from foreigners, but enjoy high welfare abroad and earn money from Chinese people. Tax evasion is a key point for celebrities to seek benefits and avoid harm. The celebrity performance itself is a gray area for paying taxes, and a Chinese star with a foreign nationality does not even know who to pay taxes. Those big stars, what kind of publicity, Liu Yifei, and Huang Ama''s professional households are all crooked people! In addition to these, there are more, Ning Jing, Jiang Xiaowei and other big names There are two other people who play like this. Gu Shortwei and Jiang Wenli, Chen Kaige and Chen Rong, these are crooked nuts. But can these crooked people really make money outside? Obviously they can''t make money. They left China''s audience and they really can''t. More than 90% of these people s annual income depends on Huaxia. Without Huaxia, they simply cannot survive. This is funny. Many Huaxia people think they are Huaxia talents. If they know that they are not Huaxia people, they might not really pay. Of course, people are also for better development, which is really not what the people say. It was not the people''s turn to say, Xu Yunneng said that he absolutely would not allow artists of the Tianyu Group to run abroad. As long as he changed his nationality, he would be banned! Go to your uncle''s better development, the circle of people abroad has developed very well! Hollywood doesn''t need you to go, that''s special Hollywood! That is also the world''s top entertainment circle. But China is different. China Entertainment needs people to develop, and it needs people to develop themselves. Xu Yun couldn''t bear to change his nationality but still have to make money in China. "No, it doesn''t make sense to compare too much." Xu Yun said lightly: "I know your current mood, and now it is giving you 100 million, and you will feel that it is not enough." "If I can really get 100 million, I might really stop." Tifeng said. Xu Yunyi grinned: "Are you kidding me?" "No kidding." "To say this money, I really can get it." Xu Yun said: "Due to the friend''s sentiment, I took the money to drag you out of the sea of ??suffering, it seems reasonable, but unfortunately I can''t do it." When the wind rose, he thought Xu Yun was talking nonsense. "We Huaxia is poorer than you, and we have more people who can''t get medical assistance than you." Xu Yun said: "I have this money, but I also want to donate to those poor people in our country ... As for your diseases Suffering, I can only say sorry. " Tifeng didn''t speak, and it wouldn''t be a surprise that Xu Yun would do this. No Chinese person would want to donate to the US Empire. When the earthquake in the small county of Chuandu was the richest country in the world, the US Empire transferred a donation of US $ 500,000 to the China Red Cross Society. Of course, this is much better than the nonsense goods of Kuwait, Qatar, Australia and so on. But why does it always give people the feeling of asking for food? You know, even the poorest country in the world, Mozambique with an annual income of 70 US dollars, has donated 40,000 yuan. People in that country really have no money, poor slag. Because of this, Xu Yun also particularly hates Korean sticks, so that the stars of Korean sticks come to China to take acupuncture points, Xu Yun is absolutely suppressed! Anything that uses Korean stick stars to advertise will never be bought. In Song Xiaobao''s words, the Korean sticks are really damaging! They donated a million dollars, but during the American hurricane, the Korean stick donated 30 million dollars. This is not about money at all! Korean sticks did not make money in China, but they did not make money in the American Empire. The US Empire will never watch "Ouba drama". So what this Korean stick does is too bad. As for celebrity donations, there is nothing to say. If you can take it out, do nt worry about how many thousands, it is all a heart. There are also hundreds or thousands of donations, which may be really not mixed. After all, the poor writer of the year, "The Pen Fairy is Sleepwalking", donated 800 yuan a month for living expenses. Good people have good rewards, so the "Wicked King" written by Penxian can only get a few hundred million clicks. Those donations are not as good as those of a poor writer, so far they have not mixed up, obviously a word. "I won''t ask you for money." Tifeng said lightly. "In my heart, Dongying earthquake, I am willing to donate some points. But for your American empire, I really don''t like to pay a penny." Xu Yun said: "The Huaxia earthquake that year, really speaking, Dongying really did a lot. No matter what the motive is, everyone remembers this feeling. Even if you are a member, there are people who come and go. It s not so kind to not do things to your American empire. You give you five million dollars for your hurricane. Five hundred thousand dollars, this thing is done, disgusting. " Tifeng knows the reason and does not understand why the country is doing such disgusting things, and is ashamed to say nothing. "Come on, this matter has risen to the country, there is nothing to do with us." Xu Yun said: "I am only asking you a word, are you going to withdraw?" Tifeng suddenly became alert: "What do you want to do?" "You withdraw, it has nothing to do with them, I think that for the two of us who have been in friendship before, I should have never seen you before." Xu Yun said lightly. "You don''t really think you can take all our bases by yourself?" Tifeng frowned. Xu Yun shrugged slightly: "Why not." "Don''t be kidding." Tifeng looked at Xu Yun seriously: "This is simply impossible." "The only person here who knows me is you. As long as you can''t stop me, I can do whatever I want." Xu Yun finished and asked, "What do you think?" Tifeng shook his head very seriously: "This is absolutely impossible, I will not agree with you to do so, as long as I am still alive, you don''t want to do what you want to do." "Do you have to force me to kill you?" Xu Yun said blankly: "I saved your life. If I really want to kill you now, I really don''t feel guilty at all." Tifeng didn''t reply. "But you''re different. If you kill me, you will definitely feel guilty for a lifetime?" Xu Yun smiled: "Better, I still advise you to withdraw." "Withdraw, I don''t have enough money to maintain the best treatment for those poor children." Tifeng said seriously. "If you die now, you also have no way to give the best treatment to those children, understand?" Xu Yunke really didn''t mean to joke. Even if it is to promote the wind, to stop him, he will not be merciless. If Xu Yun stayed here and could not break through, Guqilla would not give him a way of life. So Xu Yun wants to live, he has to do what he thinks is right. "Then we must tear our faces." Tifeng said: "Xu Yun, there is a medicine in the wine you drank just now, which will make you fall asleep soon. Xu Yun smiled: "Really? Don''t you know that I have received anti-drug training, your measurement may not be enough for me." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3011: Go to war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tifeng slowly stood up and saw that he already had a sense of vigilance against Xu Yun: "Then when are you going to start." "You don''t even have to beware of me?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You know me, I''m not a person who can do dirty sneak attacks." "You were really not such a person before." Tifeng said: "But now you ... may not be the person I knew then." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that you think so. Then I''ll do what you want, do it now?" "..." Tifeng helplessly sighed: "Xu Yun, I owe you, and all will be paid off today." "It''s not the same thing." Xu Yun still smiled at Tifeng: "You didn''t return anything to me, but instead owe me a favor." The wind was startled. "Since you have made a wise choice, I won''t deal with you." Xu Yun said: "This is not counted as you owe me a life." "You are too confident." Tifeng looked out the door: "How can you be sure that you can really win me." "I''m not confident that I can win you, but you don''t even believe that you can win me." Xu Yun said: "If not, do you really mean nothing to me? Just rely on some medicine ... If you ca nt treat me, give up. Tifeng was silent for a while, and after seeing that Xu Yun really had no problems, he smiled bitterly and conceded: "I admit that I did a bit mean thing. Xu Yun, you won." Xu Yun handed the remaining half a bottle of wine to Tifeng: "Don''t let me do it." "I just don''t understand, how does triazolam have been added to the wine, how do you do nothing at all?" Xu Yunnu mouth motioned to the wind to drink the rest of the wine: "I will tell you if you drink." The draught hesitated for a while, or did as he did. Half a bottle of a large amount of triazolam''s high spirits fell into the stomach, and the draught immediately felt a rush. He knew very well that after a few minutes, the medicinal properties would make him comatose. "Because I didn''t drink at all, I vomited it all." Xu Yun said: "Better, I hope we won''t meet again on this occasion in the future." Tifeng''s eyes widened. He didn''t see how Xu Yun did it. He clearly saw that he drank the wine? Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What this pedestrian does is not suitable for you to do. You are not the kind of sinful person." Tifeng wanted to say something, but the strong medicinal properties made his tongue unclear. He knew that he could no longer keep awake now. Soon, Xu Yun in front of the wind became blurred. He stretched out his hand to catch, but he couldn''t catch anyone. Soon, the tidal wind fell to the ground, and the whole person fell into a coma. "Man, thank you." Xu Yun smiled slightly and patted the stunned shoulder beside him, before standing up and patting the buttocks out of the cell. The iron gate at the entrance to the dungeon is also closed fairly tightly. Xu Yun kicked up and kicked without saying anything! The whole door flew out directly, Xu Yun was kicked out a dozen meters away, the iron door was in the middle, and a huge footprint was shocking to watch. Two guys in charge of guards at the door of the dungeon immediately picked up the guns in their hands! It was just that they hadn''t had time to shoot, and Xu Yun put his arms around the back of a man''s neck and slammed his two heads together! The violent impact was at least a moderate concussion, and the two sat directly on the ground. Xu Yunshun picked up the MP5 in the hands of one person and carried the gun in his right hand, striding the meteor toward the base center house that Gu Qila pulled away this morning. After the iron door of the dungeon kicked to pieces, the siren suddenly sounded after more than ten seconds of reaction. Xu Yun raised his gun directly and suddenly made two sounds, the alarm stopped abruptly. But this alarm and two gunshots were enough to confuse the entire base. All the armed men responsible for security work rushed to the dungeon where the gunshots sounded. Xu Yun was also polite, raising the gun with one hand and aiming at the place where the footsteps were dense in the distance. For this submachine gun with excellent performance and high shooting accuracy, Xu Yun is too familiar. The MP5''s burst recoil is extremely low, one-handed is not a problem, and the **** is on the shoulder. The short-range burst of this gun hardly deviates. However, after a long shot, after the third and fourth rounds, the muzzle always shifted to the upper right position at about two o''clock, and it was not easy to pull it back. If it is a long burst of more than ten bullets, it will feel obviously out of control in the end, and the subsequent bullets will float a lot to the upper right. Therefore, in actual combat, three or four rounds of bullets can definitely hit the enemy. If you continue to hold the trigger, you will be wasting bullets. But Xu Yun, who has long-term shooting training experience, can also control this well. Although the base is large, when the figure appeared, it was all within a distance of more than 100 meters. All in the effective range of this gun. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate when he saw the figure, and pulled the trigger directly! Suddenly, suddenly! Two shots! Every time you can hit the enemy accurately and accurately! When the bullet in the gun was empty, more than a dozen people were lying on the ground, all of them were hit by Xu Yun. When Xu Yun first came to this base, he already had a general understanding of it. There were about 60 people inside and outside the base, all of whom were excellent soldiers. But perhaps the only person who is really capable is the one who has the style. Now that Tifeng has given up the fight, Xu Yun does not have to worry about anything at all. After Xu Yun was put in by more than a dozen people, the counterattack also began. For a time Xu Yun also had to find a bunker to hide. Gunshots also awakened Guqillah. Although he was shocked, he was calm, and there was a mention of it. Even if something happened at the base, he believed it could be settled easily. So Guqila did not panic, but stayed quietly in his room waiting for the result. Heywood could not sit still, jumped out for the first time, to judge what happened. Hearing that there was a problem in the direction of the dungeon, Heywood''s brain was about to burst. He knew that something had happened, it must have happened to Xu Yun! Gunshots have continued, no one dared to care, after all, this is Africa, anything can happen. Xu Yun just picked up a gun just now, and the bullet was useless. When he thought that the other party''s fire suppression was so fierce, he didn''t care about the bullet at all. He didn''t know anything about diligence and frugality. It stands to reason that the one who sells arms should be the most distressed bullet. This is all money. Guqillah in the room would not feel distressed now, because he did not know that all his bullets were wasted. If he knew that hundreds of bullets had not hit his opponent, he would be crazy. The intensive gunfire stopped long afterwards, but the intermittent gunfire did not stop. Any wind and grass will be shot. This is also inseparable from Haywood''s command. Haywood obviously does not want to give Xu Yun a chance. Let everyone feel the spirit, even if there is something suspicious, they must shoot without hesitation. And Xu Yun began to slip away quietly at this moment. The place where he was hiding had become the center of the opponent''s aim. In case these **** bombed him with a rocket, then there was no place to run. "Take me seriously! Never let him escape!" Haywood growled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3012: One to many! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as he heard Heywood''s voice, Xu Yun got angry and suddenly got up and directly smashed the empty gun in his hand! Although the distance between the two was between 30 and 40 meters, Xu Yun still shot Haywood hard and accurately. Heywood hadn''t thought about this kind of thing at all, so he didn''t have any precautions. He screamed when the buttocks hit his face. Of course, Xu Yun''s rash action also paid a price, and the bullet again focused on the firepower to shoot at his location. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, tumbling on the spot for several consecutive times before avoiding the firepower concentration. The opponent has many guns and many shots. It is not so easy for Xu Yun to take advantage of his fists. After all, there is no helper around, and it is indeed difficult to get out of the blue sky by taking out an arms dealer''s base. To tell the truth, even if it is a boost, Xu Yun can''t really retreat, let alone Xu Yun wants to put it directly here. This is also the reason why Tifeng would choose to indulge himself. He didn''t want to participate in dealing with Xu Yun. Because he felt that Xu Yun could not escape anyway, even if Gu Qila would punish him for his escape, he could not really take Xu Yun. There are sentiments in it, and the style will not forget those kindnesses and that original intention. Some things cannot be forced. He gave Xu Yun the greatest help in his own way, but Xu Yun will still face such extreme difficulties. How difficult this is. Xu Yun knows better. If he has a small team in his hand, if he can bring the Dragon Fur Special Team, he is really not afraid. I''m afraid that I don''t even have a person who can give him a response. It''s very tricky. I''m afraid this trouble hasn''t been encountered by Xu Yun for many years. The gunfire stopped again. Heywood commanded all the militants and shouted, "Yanlong! I know it is you! You have no chance at all, or give up resistance!" As soon as Xu Yun heard Haywood''s words, there was a little air leakage, and people were a lot happier: "Is the front teeth lost?" Heywood''s face changed, and the gun hit his face directly, his teeth fell off, and his speech leaked. "It''s not that I said you, you are really unlucky, you can hit your face with a gun falling in the sky, you don''t have to mix it up." Xu Yun said: "Just like you, I''m not afraid that my son will burst into you after a while Anal eyes? " Heywood was glared by Xu Yun''s beard blowing: "Yanlong, don''t be proud, don''t forget, our demeanor knows you well! Do you think he can lead you to run with so many people ?! " "I''m sorry, the tidy has made me solve it." Xu Yun shouted: "I''m afraid you can''t count on him." Heywood''s face changed with a brush, and he looked around immediately, indeed there was no mention of it. Encountered this kind of thing, the tidy will usually appear on the scene as soon as possible. But today, there is no sign of mentioning the wind. Xu Yun''s words not only shocked Haywood, but even Guqilla, who had been calm in the room, couldn''t help but frown. Guqila picked up the satellite phone and dialed the number of the wind, and after a dozen times, there was still no response. Guqila believed that this time something really happened. Heywood has some six gods and no masters. He usually relies on the promotion of style. Let him do some small-scale leadership. Small-scale transactions, he is fully competent, but let him lead all armed men in a shootout. He really does not have that ability. "What nonsense!" Haywood didn''t want his own people to be influenced, he shouted angrily: "Don''t think that you can affect our minds by just talking!" "First, I didn''t say anything casually, and second, you were really affected." Xu Yun smiled: "Are you not confident in solving myself alone?" "Joke! If so many of us can''t even solve you alone, it''s really a joke!" Xu Yun knew that when Heywood was talking to him, he must have secretly signaled his men to unfold him: "Then let''s try it and see if this is a joke." Fortunately, it was too dark, and Xu Yun had the opportunity to slip away silently in the darkness. The biggest advantage of one-to-many is that if it can be in the dark, it will make it difficult for the opponent to find. The smaller the target, the less likely it is to be noticed. Individual combat and team combat have their own advantages. To win today, Xu Yun must maximize the advantages of individual combat. When Xu Yun slipped away, Heywood was also carefully arranging his own people to be surrounded. He still uses his own dialogue to attract Xu Yun''s attention: "Okay, try it once! If you are so flamboyant, let me see how long you can persist." However, Haywood didn''t know at all, and Xu Yun was also using his voice to identify his location. One thing Xu Yun can completely believe that behind Heywood, there must be no defense. Now everyone''s attention is focused on where Xu Yun and Haywood just talked. Now this "point" is the point of firepower concentration. Heywood has arranged people to enclose Xu Yun''s location completely step by step. "Yanlong, I will give you one last chance to stand up and surrender, otherwise you will die really miserably." Haywood had determined that his men completely surrounded Xu Yun and immediately sneered. Xu Yun wouldn''t be so stupid to speak again, he quietly slipped to the enemy''s back surrounded by the other''s hands. Individual soldiers pay attention to a surprise attack from behind the enemy and capture the king and behead! When Heywood saw that the other party was gone, he instantly became calm. He did not dare to carelessly, and ordered: "Shoot! Shoot me!" The dozens of guns that surrounded Xu Yun suddenly started, and the bullets were like crazy hornets out of the nest. If Xu Yun is still in place at this moment, I''m afraid he was really shot into Ma Honeycomb. It''s a pity that hundreds of thousands of bullets are all wasted to the air! After a crazy shot, Heywood''s heart gradually relaxed, because he couldn''t hear Xu Yun''s voice at all. "Yanlong? Do you dare to talk big! Talk!" Haywood said loudly. At this moment Xu Yun had already reached the enemy''s back. Haywood was acting silly at the air at the moment: "Oh ... it''s really a pity, you are such a talent, why do you have to oppose it! We Boss did not give you the opportunity! You are so ignorant of current affairs . " Heywood said as he waved his hands to slowly shrink the encirclement. At this time, Guqilla also walked out of the room in his clothes. He rarely stays at the base. He will stay here today because of such a talent. Once he can be convinced to join him, he will be more powerful. So he stayed at the base and waited for news. He also heard about one or two things that happened just now, but he is still puzzled. He wondered whether Yanlong was really killed by Heywood, and he wondered if Tifeng was really solved by Yanlong. If the tidy was really solved, and now the Yanlong was killed by Heywood again, then he would really feel a little outweighed. But he won''t be distressed, because a person who can''t use it for himself, even a guy who has the ability to solve the problem, will die. It''s a pity. Heywood saw Gu Qila appear, and quickly moved forward: "Boss! That Yanlong actually escaped, and now we have been killed!" Gudella glanced at Heywood: "Has the body been found?" "Just ... looking for it." Haywood nervous. "If you don''t decide with your own eyes, don''t be so anxious to make a conclusion." Guqila said lightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3013: significance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Guqila''s voice fell, news came in front of him. "nobody!" This news suddenly disturbed Haywood''s face. His throat was like he was blocked by the stool. His breath couldn''t go up, and he couldn''t get down! Because Guqilla was standing beside him now, he actually did such a stupid thing! "Boss deserves to be Boss, it is knowledgeable." Xu Yun also appeared behind the enemy at the moment, with two Beretta 92F pistols in his hands. One gun was aimed at Guqqira and one gun was aimed at Haywood. At the moment, the attention of all armed members of the base is still in the place where Xu Yun had been hiding. Now when he reacts, he dare not act rashly. Even Gu Qila was controlled by Xu Yun under the gun, and naturally they dared not breathe. Gu Qila was shocked, really shocked: "No wonder Tifeng said you are a personal talent, you really are a personal talent ... Yanlong, make a price." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun pretended to be stupid: "On this gun, you still want to ask me for money? I know that Beretta 92F is indeed a good gun, almost synonymous with a semi-automatic 9mm pistol." "What are you talking nonsense about?" Haywood gritted his teeth and said with courage: "Yanlong! You will die miserably!" Xu Yun glared at Haywood impatiently: "Can you listen to me finish talking?" Before Heywood spoke, Guqilla said lightly: "You said, I''m listening." "I mean this gun is good! It can fire quickly when responding to the enemy, and achieves excellent reliability while ensuring accuracy. Fifteen rounds of bullets, continuous firepower is fierce, two guns are enough for me to solve you now Half of them. The most important thing is that the price is quite cheap! "Xu Yun said:" Just such a cheap gun, are you still willing to let me open the price? Give me money? " Heywood listened to a cloud of water, which was completely a conversation between the donkey''s lips and the horse''s mouth. Gu Qila smiled faintly: "Hahaha ... Yanlong, you really like to joke. You know exactly what I mean." "I really don''t know what you mean." Xu Yun shook his head: "I only know that I have no money." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money, I can give you!" Gu Qila said: "Gun, how much you want, how much money, how much you want." Xu Yunyi grinned: "So generous?" "As long as you are willing to do things with me." Gu Qila said: "You just say anything." "I want you to give you 20 million dollars a year?" Xu Yun cut out: "Don''t be funny." "Of course, as long as you can do something worth 20 million U.S. dollars, why don''t I give it to you." Gu Qila said: "You should be very clear that the stars of the professional basketball team have more than 10 million U.S. dollars every year. "Why can''t I give you this price." Xu Yun disdain: "Don''t brag about it? If you can afford such a high salary, you have also played the team, and as a weapon here? Really when I am a fool." Guqila''s face was a bit ugly. Heywood protector is sincere: "Boss! What are we waiting for! Kill him now, he is not a guy who can be domesticated by us!" "Hey hello, are you stupid?" See clearly, it is not you who control me, I control you. kill me? Xu Yun cut out: "I''m not afraid that I will blow your head to you now?" " Heywood shut up immediately. Gu Qila sullenly said: "Yan Long, since you can solve even the wind, then I can guarantee that the annual remuneration is not less than five million US dollars, whether you want to kill me or not." Xu Yun looked disgusted: "I said, big brother, how much is five million dollars? That''s 30 million yuan." Gu Qila looked at Xu Yun very seriously. Is 30 million yuan a lot for a Chinese person? "Don''t be embarrassed, 30 million in our big city of North China and Guangzhou, China, you can''t buy a senior residence with a luxury area of ??more than 200 square meters." Xu Yun said: "Who is rare." Guqira couldn''t believe that a Chinese person dared to say such a thing to him. "I''ll tell you, the real estate in North China, Shanghai, Shanghai, Guangzhou, and Shanghai is more than five million dollars more than yours." Xu Yundao said: "I''m really not scared of your dollars. Brother has an industry in China, OK? Although it does nt make a lot of money, it still has more than one billion yuan a year, which is not necessarily less than what you earn. " Guqila gritted his teeth and said: "Are you really going to continue talking nonsense with me?" "Otherwise? Really give you a bullet in your head?" Xu Yun directly pushed Gu Qila''s words back. Guqila was speechless and pointed at his head with a gun. There was really nothing to say. "I tell you, Tifeng is really wronged to do things with you." Xu Yun said: "You want me to do things not so simple, but you want me not to kill you, then do what I told you to do next. thing." At this time, someone secretly climbed up high and wanted to settle down to solve Xu Yun. Xu Yun suddenly raised his hand and pulled the trigger! After a shot, the man fell directly to the ground, and there was no more sound. "Don''t challenge my patience." Xu Yun gave Gu Qila a glance. Heywood just wanted to say what Xu Yun''s gun aimed directly at his head, so Heywood had to swallow the words that came to his mouth. "I tell you, don''t make me sick." Xu Yun said. "What are you going to do," said Guqillah. "Let your people take out your computer and transfer money to Tifeng''s bank account." Xu Yun said: "How many transfers, according to my words, I can guarantee that the pistol in my hand will not escape." "Heywood, you go." Gujarat didn''t hesitate at all. Heywood still wanted to hesitate, but he was glared by Guqilla. Heywood immediately went to the room according to Xu Yun''s meaning and took out Guqilla''s laptop. "I have more than 100 million US dollars in my account, and I can transfer them all to him." Gu Qila said: "But why do you do this? Where is the tithe now?" "I drink too much and sleep in the dungeon." Xu Yun said: "Why do I do this, you don''t need to understand." Guqila smiled: "If I don''t understand, then I won''t transfer money." Xu Yun was stunned, this grandson''s courage was okay, maybe he really thought he wouldn''t shoot him, he was too arrogant. "Okay, let me tell you that with this money, I don''t need to continue doing this kind of thing." Xu Yun shook his pistol: "Can I transfer money now?" Guqila''s voice is full of hate: "Okay, I will give you a transfer, but I tell you, even if I change, he will not dare to move the money." "You transferred it to him, why didn''t he dare to move it." Xu Yun shouted impatiently: "Come on!" During the talk, a bullet collapsed in front of Guqilla''s toes! Gu Qila''s so calm people couldn''t hold back and took a step back. "Oh, it''s hard to say the next time you get out of fire." Xu Yun shook his pistol. Gu Qila was confident that Tifeng did not dare to disturb his money, so he transferred the money to Tifeng''s account without any care: "Yanlong, do you really think that what you do makes sense?" When Xu Yun took the computer and saw everything was done, he smiled: "It seems pointless now, but as long as you die, everything makes sense." Guqila petrified on the spot, which was an answer he could never imagine. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3014: Civil strife Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Heywood was also shocked. He could not believe that Yanlong really dared to take Gu Qiqi! This god-like Boss is inviolable to them. No one dares to move him. "Yanlong, if you kill me, so many of me will never let you leave alive." Gu Qila said: "And, your family, your friends, everything that is related to you, me Everyone will find them and kill them ... you dare not treat me like this. " "Are you teasing me? You said that you are all dead, why do people still want to help you, you are a fool." Xu Yun looked around after he finished. He raised his voice: "Your money is all transferred to the wind, if you die, they won''t get a penny in your hands, why would you risk doing it for you? Kill me? Haha, maybe Killed me, but I promise they will die at least 20 before they kill me. I can try it if I do nt believe it. " There was silence around. "I absolutely don''t believe that someone will be so stupid as to use their sacrifices in exchange for the opportunity for other people to have money." Xu Yun smiled: "No, even the people who survived have no money to share, your money is in In the hands of the fan. " Guqila suddenly felt a chill in the back spine, and he never thought of this consequence. This kind of feeling is terrifying. If you don''t have money, once you don''t have money, you can''t do anything. No one will do anything for a poor ghost. Now he transfers the money to Tifeng in front of everyone, and now Tifeng''s life and death are unknown. What does that equal? It means that he has become a poor egg with nothing! Who would do something for a poor light egg, let alone desperately for a poor light egg, this is simply a fantasy. Guqillah had already seen some clues in Haywood''s expression. Heywood''s psychology has undergone a very serious change, he now no longer regards Guqila as Boss. A guy with no money, and Boss hair! Guqila realized then that he had been overcast by the guy in front of him. "I have other accounts!" Guqila shouted suddenly, he said this so that his men still regarded him as the God of Wealth. Xu Yun disdainfully said: "What about cheating? Who is stupid, was pointed at his head with a gun, and told others that he still has money? Isn''t it a pleasure to find for yourself, if you have money, just take it out for me, Continue to transfer money. " Gu Qila was speechless again by Xu Yun! "Dude, don''t pretend, if you don''t have money, you will have no money, and you won''t be ashamed." Xu Yun said: "But if someone is rich in front of others, it would be a little embarrassing." "I gave you the money. You should always give me a word now." Guqillah was already guilty. Xu Yun nodded: "I really want to give you a statement, I want to see, I kill you now, and there are a few men who are loyal to you." Guqila''s face was blue. "Perhaps, it is not you who are loyal to you, but your dollar bills." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Why do people loyal to you without the dollar bills?" After saying this, Xu Yun really pulled the trigger without hesitation! The bullet snapped ... directly penetrated Gu Qila''s eyebrows. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate to start, as if he did an extremely ordinary trivial matter in an understatement. The scene was silent. No one can believe that Tang Guqila will be shot in such a situation without giving any chance. After Xu Yun came out, he never thought of a peaceful solution to this matter. He had already determined that he would solve it. Why should he wait now when he has the opportunity? In this case, one more minute of waiting is more dangerous than one minute. The ghost knows what will happen in the next second. If Gu Qila can say nothing in a few words, he will be confused again. But there is no chance at all. It is said that headless dragons are also insects, not to mention these armed mercenaries. When the people who paid them hang up, what meaning do they have to do things for them? "I don''t mind if you feel it is necessary to fight with me desperately." Xu Yun said: "But I can give you better suggestions ... See what other valuable things, everyone will get it first, after all, here Every bullet and every gun is your Boss legacy." In this saying, whoever does not take more is a fool. For a time, everyone commotion. If you waste your time desperately, you wo nt make any money at all. It s not as good to greet a few people as an alliance and take the arms in the arsenal as your own, so you can at least sell a lot of money ... There are also cars on the spot, these things are money, and whoever can take them is wholly. No one is a fool, and all are quietly preparing to compete for resources. Looking at the situation, the situation worsened. Heywood didn''t dare to move. Xu Yun''s pistol was still aimed at him. "Shouldn''t we now be ... big things become small, small things become serious." Haywood asked cautiously: "There is no interest between us anymore ... Can I also leave?" "It''s really useless to keep you." Xu Yun said: "But I still need something to do and change your life." Heywood looked low: "You said." "Give me the car key." Xu Yun said: "I also need a leg. If you don''t agree, I can only grab it." Heywood gritted his teeth, pulled out the car key in his pocket, and threw it directly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun grabbed the key flying in the air and smiled slightly: "Thank you." "Now I can go." Haywood said with a sullen face. Xu Yun thought about it and shook his head again: "Dude, just in the dungeon, how did you humiliate me?" "Fire Dragon! You have no words!" Haywood became angry and angry. "In a hurry, this turned your face." Xu Yun said: "I haven''t said that I won''t let you go, but it''s not necessarily if your brothers can let you go." Heywood knows that Xu Yun must have his plan to say this, and he has a heart: "What the **** do you want?" "I heard that you have also made a lot of money over the years. Transfer the money to the Tifeng account." Xu Yun said: "You will continue to do this business in the future, don''t worry if you have no money to make, but Tifeng may not do this business Yes. Some amount of money is needed to provide for old age. " Heywood gritted his teeth: "I have already transferred him more than 100 million dollars just now, isn''t that enough!" "The money was not for him." Xu Yun laughed, and Xu Yun was too lazy to explain to Heywood about the donation for the relief of leukemia children: "If you still have such ink, we can There is nothing to say. " "You ..." The flesh on Haywood''s face shuddered, which was really a bit deceiving. Xu Yununu mouth: "Hurry up, I still have something to do." Haywood had no choice but to do what Xu Yun meant. After everything was done, the people on the scene also began to fall apart. Because of the robbing of the remaining wealth, a small-scale conflict has occurred. From the small-scale friction, the matter quickly evolved into a showdown. There is not enough people to swallow the elephant, and today no more than one-third can survive in this place. Xu Yun had already driven Shanghai Wood''s car at the moment on the road of departure. At this moment, the unconscious wind in the dungeon was also safe. No one will go to the dungeon at this time, because there is nothing valuable there. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3015: Shocked four Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the wind was sober, the sky had lightened slightly, and he had no idea what was happening outside that night. When he woke up the first time, he smelled a strong smell of gunpowder, and he soon realized that something was wrong. Tifeng walked out of the dungeon and looked at the once destroyed military base with a bit of grin on his face. Looking at the corpses on the ground, he really had a hard time imagining how Xu Yun did it. I am afraid that no one will believe that Xu Yun will be able to retreat without damage after doing all this. Typhoon soon saw the bodies of Guqillah and Haywood. They were both shot and killed. Guqillah had unbelievable anger on his face, and Haywood was also very unwilling and sullen. "Yanlong ... you really did everything." Tifeng said with a long sigh: "I owe you something to pay off." Everything that happened last night disrupted Tifeng s plan, and he suddenly lost his financial resources. What should be done to the children who are still waiting for his money? Tifeng could only shake his head helplessly. He simply tidied himself up. After so many years away from home, he should go back and see. Before deciding to go home, Tifeng used a satellite phone to dial his home phone. The wife received a phone call, excited speech incoherent, she actually told Tifeng, she thought he was dead. Tifeng didn''t understand why his wife said so. His wife told him that when she went to pay last month''s household bills, she found that he had more than 100 million dollars in his account. This astronomical figure made Tiefon s wife sleepless all night. She did nt even dare to contact Tiefe. This inexplicable sum of money made her very uneasy. She was worried that he had an accident, so she dared not contact him Ask the truth. The wind was stunned, and he was completely lost, but he soon wanted to understand the reason. Tifeng comforted his wife and told her that he was going to go home, and he would never have to come out to do things again. After hanging up the phone, the wind looked around, smiling bitterly, and said to himself: "Yanlong ... It seems that I owe you a favor that I can''t pay off." ... Xu Yun bumped all the way, walking on the country road, there are beautiful scenery, there are wars and tragedies, every scene he sees here will make him immortal. This way is really far enough. When Xu Yun returned to Mali''s gold mine, it was dark. The original gold mine had received news that Xu Yun would not return, he would leave this place, and the regulatory rights of this place returned to the hands of the towers. It took less than twenty-four hours for each tower to restore his "general general" character, and he saw Xu Yun''s cold face again. This made each tower''s heart and mouth nest like a stabbing. As soon as Xu Yun came back, the towers were mad, he had packed up the room, and the single room that Xu Yun had robbed had moved into his stuff. How does this explain to Xu Yun? However, Xu Yun didn''t mean it hard for him: "Contact Wang Wen and tell him that I''m back." This is the only sentence Xu Yun said to each tower. Then Xu Yun went to bed and fell asleep. It was really too sleepy. These two days and two nights did not close his eyes. I slept for nearly four hours, and it was almost 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Several cars rushed into the gold mine. No one dared to stop, and all stood obediently to the door to meet. Lai Wen came out of the car this time without waiting for the driver to open the door. Today he got a little stuttering news that Xu Yun was taken away by the arms dealers of the US Empire, and he died in a heart. Although Xu Yun lived up to expectations and helped him destroy the organization of the Dongying people, he paid Xu Yun in. This made Lai Wen feel a little insufficient for a while, and he regretted his decision this day. This is indeed to blame him for being too risky to make such a decision, he should have such psychological preparation from the beginning. No one would believe that Xu Yun could come out alive. Lai Wen vented his anger on the little stutter. The little stutter was not slapped, and now this face is still swollen. Facial paralysis has been persuading Lai Wen not to care too much about this matter, after all, people are gone. For facial paralysis, Xu Yun''s death is not a bad thing for him. He told Lai Wen that since he couldn''t even support this, Xu Yun was not a talent worth reusing. Lai Wen doesn''t think so, no one can support this kind of thing! At least no one under his hands can do this step for Xu Yun, and under that circumstance, the organization of the Dongying people can be destroyed. This is already an incredible task. Suddenly received news from the gold mine that Xu Yun came back alive, and Lai Wen really couldn''t believe his ears. He rushed to the gold mine with people at the first time, and the little stammer was also excited to stop stuttering. When boss Lai came, Xu Yun got up and walked out. When Lai Wen saw Xu Yun, there was such a marvel that he reunited after parting with life and death. He kept shaking his head and couldn''t believe what he saw. "You really scared me to death." Lai Wen exclaimed, his face full of incredible. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s a little late to come back, which makes Boss Lai worry. It''s really embarrassing." "Look at what you said! It''s the best answer for me to come back!" Lai Wensi didn''t hide his inner joy. He glanced back at the little stammer: "Don''t you say that he hasn''t been saved? Do you know how you feel about me today! I really want to kill you now!" The little stutter didn''t say a word. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Boss Lai, I really can''t blame him on this matter, this is all my own reason." "Don''t blame him? How could I not blame him! Do you know what his tortoise grandson said!" Lai Wen said: "He said you didn''t save anything at all!" "This time I was really adventurous. It is really possible that there will be no rescue at all." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen was surprised: "How exactly did you escape?" "They will escape when they are extinguished." Xu Yun''s answer was light and calm, without any waves at all. Lai Wen''s mouth couldn''t be closed: "Destroy ... Destroy them? The US Emperor Arms Dealer who dealt with the Dongying people? Was ... destroyed by you?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded. Lai Wen''s chin almost fell to the ground: "Do you know who the American emperor arms dealer who deals with the Dongying people ... that''s the famous black skull, no one on this continent in Africa knows him! " Xu Yun was startled: "Black Skeleton?" "Yes! Black Skull, Guqila!" Lai Wen said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then he is a real skeleton now ... I personally sent him on the road. Isn''t this going to be big African news?" Lai Wen''s face turned white, and Gu Qila was solved with his own hands. This guy is a lunatic. The towers on the side carefully asked the translator what they were saying. In Lai Wen''s expression, he saw that this was a big deal. When the interpreter told the towers, the towers were almost paralyzed. Fortunately, he didn''t really provoke Xu Yun, but he dare to think about how to deal with him ... If he really started to deal with Xu Yun, wouldn''t he die even worse. Even the African black skull Guqila died in the hands of this guy, and the towers couldn''t dare to think of anyone else who was afraid to move. Little stammered in surprise: "You really ... give Gu Qila to ... to kill?" Xu Yun nodded: "If I don''t kill him, he will kill me. Now I am alive, what do you say?" In addition to shock, Lai Wen was still shocked. He really read this person right. He is definitely a unicorn who hasn''t met in thousands of years! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3016: Return home Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next day, the culprit of the war in Africa, the news of the death of the arms dealer Black Skull Gujarat spread throughout the African continent! How many people have traded with the black skeleton in this land, and no one can believe this is true. However, Guqila''s base has been destroyed, and all his men have turned to others. The facts are facts that cannot be changed, and no one can explain what happened. Therefore, there are many legends. Some people say that the U.S. empire arranged special warfare troops to carry out a sudden annihilation of Guqillah. Others say that it was Guqila s first war under his command that would raise the tide. There are all kinds of sayings, but there is only one fact. Guqila got into someone he should nt provoke, which made him die so unimpressed. After the news of Guqira''s death spread throughout the African continent, no one really doubted Xu Yun''s words. Apart from being shocked, Lai Wen really didn''t know what else he could use to describe his feelings at the moment. Xu Yun, the man he had to take back, left him in this place in Africa, it was really Qu Cai. Although Xu Yun will still be transferred away as soon as possible, the towers no longer have the prestige of the past. When he thinks of Xu Yun, he trembles. This terrible man came to Africa in such a short time that there was such a great upheaval that Dongying''s largest human trafficking organization in Africa was destroyed, and the most terrible arms dealer of the American Empire in Africa was destroyed. If Xu Yun wanted to destroy a small mercenary group, it was simply a matter of hooking his fingers. What does each tower use to play with others? This general gap is simply not made up by any means or methods. What the towers can do is to be good and don''t provoke trouble. In this kind of place, trouble can only get an ending. Lai Wen quickly handled all preparations for returning to China with Xu Yun. In this right and wrong place, Lai Wen did not want to stay for long. After all, Xu Yun just wiped out Gu Qi, which is not a trivial matter for Lai Wen. He didn''t want trouble to cause himself. Take Xu Yun to leave Africa in the fastest time, so that this matter can be completely separated from himself. When Xu Yun came to the South African Airport again, he was very emotional. He knew that after leaving this place, he had few chances to come back. Except for praying, Xu Yun was unable to make any changes at all. He knew that everything he hoped might come true one day, but it would still be a turmoil here in a short time. Powerful countries with ugly faces will still spy on the resources here, which means that it is difficult to calm down here. Maybe until a certain day, the resources here are really exhausted, everything will calm down. By that time, perhaps it is really time for the earth to perish. Even if no one wants that day to happen, Xu Yun believes that this will happen sooner or later. Why so many rich people want to emigrate to the American Empire can be seen in the possession of resources. The American Empire, the country with the loudest slogans promoting environmental protection and energy conservation, goes to restaurants to eat, even if there are only a few potato chips, it will also take away and save the country. It only accounts for 5 percent of the world s population, but it consumes 50 percent of the planet s resources. Water, electricity, oil, paper, plastic ... Every consumption ranks first in the world! The street lights of the American Empire are all on during the day, and the countries with street lights in Africa are very poor. In the rooms of the US Empire, whether it is public or private, it relies on air conditioning, which is turned on 24 hours a day, all year round. It is always a fixed temperature indoors. It is cold in summer to add a coat and it is too hot to wear a single coat in winter. This is not surprising. There are very few offices in the US Empire that turn off the lights after work, and often see office lights lit up late at night. The computer usually does not turn off. This is how electricity resources are wasted by them. There is also oil. There is no way for the people of the American Empire to live without a car. Even if it is only two minutes away, they have to drive. Most of the cars that run on the road have only one driver. And most American cars are huge, heavy, and fuel intensive. For them, walking is something they only wear in sportswear, sneakers, and headphones. With such an extravagant and wasteful country in existence, why not worry about the exhaustion of the earth''s resources? The plane took off and Xu Yun looked out the window. This continent is so beautiful, but so terrible ... Every foreigner who comes here has an ugly face behind the mask, everyone is the same, for the resources here, at all costs, betray humanitarianism, any means can be used. "Xu Yun, did you have any experience during the time you came here." Lai Wen sat next to Xu Yun and closed his eyes with a smile. Xu Yun was silent and did not answer Lai Wen''s words. He felt too much, he felt too ugly, too much shameless. "Forget it, I won''t ask too much." Lai Wen said: "No normal person would want to return to work on this continent. I believe that you are no exception. You will like to give you after returning Arranged things. " Xu Yun glanced at Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, can you tell me now what do you want me to do." "What you see in Africa is just my side. In fact, I am not as evil as you think. I am a philanthropist. I have invested tens of millions every year in charity." Lai Wen said: "This is Many people cannot. " "I admit that many people can''t do it." Xu Yun said. But Xu Yun also knew clearly that Lai Wen did charity, and bluntly used money to buy a reputation. If it was not for this reputation, I am afraid he would definitely not be able to stand up for charity. Many things don''t see the reason on the surface. "I need to be rich to do charity, and the annual profit of this business in Africa is just barely maintaining my philanthropy." Lai Wen said: "I also need to make money, I also need to live, I also have to support so many people People. " Xu Yun nodded: "So, what exactly is boss Lai doing in China?" "Antique business." Lai Wen said: "I am a person who likes to collect ... so I have been doing antique business in China." "I remember telling Boss Lai that I would not do the following to earn money from the dead." Xu Yun said: "That''s easy to get retribution." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "Of course I won''t let you do that kind of thing, that kind of thing will naturally be done by a gold expert, you just need to **** me on the ground transaction, which is enough." Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that the boss Lai has had trouble doing this business." When it comes to Lai Wen, he bites his teeth. In this antique shop, there are also strong buying and selling. Sometimes, things that he doesn''t value will be forcibly demanded by someone stronger than him, and he can''t refuse. Sometimes, he can sell high-priced babies, and he will be forced to sell them at a low price by powerful people. In this circle, although it seems to be a civilized transaction, a lot of strong buying and strong selling can happen. If Lai Wen''s hand is low and a master can deal with his opponent, he will also buy and sell. This is very simple. Weak meat and strong food. Lai Wen needs Xu Yun, that is, someone who can make him speak upright. Xu Yun protects his trades. After three or five times, people in the circle will know that he has great masters around Lai Wen. No one will hit him anymore. The bosses in this circle have masters around them, and in many cases, in terms of profit, whoever is better than others will earn a lot of money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3017: Take the door baby Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen took a deep breath. This kind of thing has happened twice this year. He was really angry. "Since Boss Lai doesn''t want to say that, I won''t ask more." Xu Yun said lightly: "But what you let me do, but what you do in China ... China is not like Africa, a society ruled by law, there are some things I Maybe it won''t work. " The meaning of Xu Yun''s words is very clear. In Africa, he can destroy Dongying one group of US emperors and one group, but in China, he will not kill alone. Even if the person facing Xu Yun is guilty and damn, in China''s land, the law is the weapon to punish them. Xu Yun will only perform this kind of task unless authorized by law. If there is no legal authorization, he will definitely not be ordered by Lai Wen. That is contempt for the law. After all, Xu Yun is a man of the country. He will never do anything that despise the law. "I know." Lai Wendao said: "In fact, many things are point-to-stop, I know them all." "I don''t understand, who dares to provoke Lai boss." Xu Yun said lightly. Lai Wen snorted: "There are no irritating masters in the antique industry. If it is not a big business and a lot of money is too much to burn, there are not many people who dare to go to the deep water of antiques. Who are you in this circle? I will know. " "Then I want to know, what are the things that Lai boss usually collects?" Xu Yun pretended to be curious: "Is there anything that can scare my priceless treasure?" Lai Wen laughed: "I have a lot of babies. But I don''t know, in your eyes, what is invaluable? For example." "For example ... Qinglongling Jiulong sword." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lai Wen gave a thumbs-up. The Eastern Tomb of Qing Dynasty is the largest and most complete ancient emperor tomb building in China. Five emperor mausoleums, including Kangxi and Qianlong, and four mausoleums including Ci''an and Empress Dowager Cixi, were built. In the period of the Republic of China, the warlords headed by Sun Dianying, in the name of carrying out military exercises, took troops and artillery and explosives to steal the Qing Tomb. Seven days and seven nights were shared before and after, and the process was very bizarre. They used explosives to explode the vajra wall in the tomb, and then opened the door to find that it was difficult to open the coffin against the stone door. It is said that after the night pearl contained in Cixi''s mouth was pulled out, Cixi''s cheek turned from plain to withered instantly. This time, a large amount of royal funeral items were stolen, which shocked China. All sectors of society have issued the highest appeal to deal with this guy, and in order to escape guilt, this guy gave away the stolen baby to manage it. This guy gave the largest Qianlong dynasty bead to Dai Li, and also gave Song Meiling the gem contained in Cixi''s mouth, and Jin Zi watermelon to Song Ziwen. In the end, the grandson sent the most precious Kowloon sword to Dai Li to old Jiang! This time he was nothing. However, after receiving the Kowloon sword, Dai Li let his men Ma Hansan keep it. As a result, Ma Hansan became a traitor, and the Kowloon sword fell into the hands of Dongying''s Kawashima Fangzi. It was not until the victory of the Anti-Japanese War that the sword was recovered Later, Dai Li took the sword to Nanjing to meet Lao Jiang on the plane. He was killed on the way at Daishan. It was rumored that the Jiulong sword was burned incompletely. Later, the sword and Dai Li were buried together. However, some people think that this sword is made by fire and cannot be burned. Obviously, this is someone who made up a lie and gave the Kowloon sword away. This is the sword buried by Emperor Qianlong. Xu Yun surprised Lai Wen as soon as he spoke. "Hahaha, you are such a lion''s mouth." Lai Wen said: "I only know that after this national treasure was stolen from the Tangling by the warlords, it was displaced and the whereabouts are unknown, which became a historical mystery. , Definitely dedicated to the country. " "Dedicated to the country?" Xu Yun stunned. Lai Wen nodded, looking serious. This guy really hides himself. "Boss Lai, let''s not take grave digging notes again, let''s not talk about these false ones." Xu Yun said lightly: "If anyone gets the treasure of the ninety-five, I am afraid I want to take it for myself." Lai Wen shook his head: "I didn''t have the ability to get this thing, you still say that it is not something of the Ninth Five-Year Lord." "Can the boss Lai have the murals and scriptures that Dunhuang has lost?" Xu Yun said again, this thing is also a national treasure. Lai Wen laughed: "Xu Yun, Xu Yun, saying that you will make a joke, and you really will make a joke. It is a well-known thing that Dunhuang murals and scriptures have been lost abroad." Xu Yun frowned. "Why, don''t you think I have nothing good here?" Lai Wen said: "But your appetite is big enough, do you have any curious treasures?" "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Aren''t the skulls of Yanjing people in your collection?" When the skull of Yanjing people was discovered in Zhoukoudian Village in Fangshan District, the world was shocked. These discovered skulls were also preserved in Yanjing. Unfortunately, when Dongying occupied Beiping, there was a crisis. At that time, in order to protect this baby, some people wanted to transport the skull to New York. Unexpectedly, they arrived at Qinhuangdao. Before waiting to embark on the warship, Dongying was attacked. The transportation plan was suspended, and the whereabouts of Yanjing''s skull were unknown. Apparently it was caused by Dongying people. In fact, it was really sent to New York at that time, and it did not necessarily have to come back. Everyone knows what the people of the American Empire know. Over the years, many anthropologists have been looking for the whereabouts of the skull, and they have also called for the participation of civilian forces. But the skull is still missing. Therefore, this skull has become a strange case among many lost national treasures. "You''re really embarrassing me." Lai Wen said: "Do you still want to control me for Fuchun Mountain to live in a map." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t Fuchunshan Jutu have been merged and displayed, if boss Lai also has it in his hand, then this baby is really a fake. Haha." "So you said these things are too mysterious, what kind of treasure are these." Lai Wen said: "This is not something that ordinary people can get." "These are really nothing. What I am most curious about is the hydraulic clock that turns water at twelve hours every day and night in the Old Summer Palace." Xu Yun said lightly. When Xu Yun said this, Lai Wen''s face changed. This "hydraulic clock" actually means a bronze statue of the Chinese zodiac! The Anglo-French Allied Forces set fire to this rare spectacle in the history of world architecture. Uncountable treasures were lost overseas as the Anglo-French Allied forces plundered. Nowadays, those calligraphy, paintings, jewelry, Buddha statues, and even the royal jade seal are owned by the descendants of the British and French coalition forces, and it has been hard to find the trace after the change of hands of folk collectors in the later period. Even a large number of precious collections are now on display in the Palace of Fontainebleau, which has become a rare treasure held by the majesty. And perhaps the most precious is this beast head. What would be the picture if the Old Summer Palace was not destroyed? No one dares to think about it, because no one can restore it all. "If Boss Lai can cherish a beast head, it would be a big deal for collectors." Xu Yun''s remarks were obviously intended to provoke Lai Wen. Lai Wen shook his head and said nothing, "If you say that, it will be too worthy of me, ha ha ha ..." "No matter what treasure the boss Lai has, I believe that after returning to China, you will definitely not be stingy and let me visit your collection." Xu Yun asked with a smile. Lai Wen nodded: "Of course I won''t be so mean." "Then I would like to thank boss Lai first." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen also smiled: "So, did you agree to do something for me?" Xu Yun responded with a smile, not much to say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3018: Xu Yuns courage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After more than a month, Xu Yun walked out of Yanjing Airport and breathed the unique haze of Yanjing. The taste was really extraordinary. Having lived on that vast land for so many days, I suddenly felt uncomfortable when I came back suddenly. Although the Mali Gold Mine was also smoldering, it didn''t have that strong smell of car exhaust. Lai Wen''s return to China had already arranged everything, and the people under him were ready to pick up the phone. He respectfully called the boss and then led the two away. Lai Wen, a private customized version of a Mercedes-Benz business, obviously has a soft spot for Mercedes-Benz. Wherever he is, there is Mercedes-Benz. Xu Yun got on the car directly with Lai Wen, and the car took them to the magnificent Yanjing Hotel. At this time, Lai Wen only smiled slightly: "As soon as you get off the plane, there is entertainment, and you have to work hard with me. After a while, I will compensate you." After that, Lai Wen took Xu Yun to the agreed room. The luxurious five-star hotel of the Yanjing Hotel, the most luxurious room is magnificent, a room for fifteen people, with an area of ??nearly 300 square meters. There are eight waiters standing in the four directions of the room, some who pour red wine, some who pour white wine, some who add tea, some who are responsible for sharing meals ... that is definitely an emperor-level enjoyment. At the big table of fifteen people, two people sat. When the two saw Lai Wen appearing, they stood up a little unhappy, and said with a hint of complaint: "Boss Lai, what you can do today is a bit untrue." "Yes, boss Lai, we have been waiting for you for almost an hour here." The other followed. Lai Wen laughed quickly: "This thing is really embarrassing, boss Qi, boss Bi, I punish myself for three cups and express my sincere apologies." Lai Wen said that Xu Yun also took the seat with him, and it can be seen that Lai Wen intentionally wanted Xu Yun to feel his importance to him. But boss Qi and boss Bi were a bit confused. They are all boss-level characters, and no one brought in his men. What does it mean that Lai Wen brought one in? "Boss Lai, three cups are enough." Boss Qi propped up the belly as if he was in "Liu Jiao" and said to the waiter behind him: "Open three bottles of Lafite for Boss Lai! If you want to punish three bottles, you will be fined! "Hahaha, boss Qi is really kidding, you don''t know my amount of wine." Lai Wen quickly waved his hand. But this time the waiter has opened the wine. Obviously, for this rich person, tens of thousands of bottles of red wine is no different from the common people''s eyes of a few dollars of beer. The surnamed Bi is obviously not a good thing, haha ??smiled: "Boss Lai, you have brought people in, obviously you are ready." Xu Yun knew what the other party meant and immediately took the words: "How much is the penalty, I will bear it for the boss." "Yes, this kid is very brave." Of course, boss Qi is not convinced: "Your boss drinks, that is a penalty of three bottles, you will be different. If you replace it, then double it, six bottles!" "Even if it is nine bottles, there is no problem. As long as the boss Qi doesn''t distress these tens of thousands of bottles of wine, I dare to drink it as a farmer''s spring." Xu Yun smiled slightly and vigorously distributed it. Boss Qi can''t stand this kind of saying, immediately shot the table: "Drink! How much can you drink today! I am full!" He really doesn''t think about this money. "I''m just kidding, don''t take boss Qi seriously." Xu Yun said lightly, at this time the six bottles of opened Rafi had already been sent to Xu Yun. "There is no joke on our wine table, saying one is one and two is two." Boss Qi said seriously. Lai Wen waved his hand: "Okay, the two, just give me a face. This is my younger brother. It''s a bit too much for you to meet and greet you." Xu Yun didn''t speak, take a bottle of Lafite, and blow the bottle directly to his counterpart! Really holding tens of thousands of bottles of red wine as beer. In this breath, within ten seconds, tens of thousands of yuan would fall. Before waiting for Lai Wen to speak, Xu Yun picked up the second bottle and blown it again in the eyes of Boss Qi and Bo! Immediately following, the third bottle was also solved ... Although it is red wine, the degree is not as high as white wine, but this drinking method is definitely not acceptable to normal people. Three bottles have been solved, this is already a good face. After all, they said that punishing Lai Wen for three bottles was a half-joke, and Lai Wen punished three cups of his own. Now Xu Yun''s three bottles have been drunk, but he still doesn''t mean to stop. "Enough." Lai Wen smiled faintly. He actually admired Xu Yun''s approach very much. This approach is good! Just give them a dismounted horse! But Xu Yun didn''t listen to Lai Wen''s words, and continued to pick up the fourth bottle: "My identity, if it''s not sincere, boss Qi will be blamed. Isn''t that a few bottles I''ve drunk before? " Boss Qi was stunned and speechless. After that, Xu Yun''s fourth bottle was already dry. Lai Wen took a look at Xu Yun''s wine volume, which was really unusual. So far, he hasn''t changed his face and his heart is not beating. "Two bosses, my brother is sincere enough." Lai Wen''s voice was a little proud. Because at this time Xu Yun had already drunk the fifth bottle. Immediately following, the sixth bottle was also picked up by Xu Yun. In front of the eyes that the two almost glared, Xu Yun drank no drops. In just two minutes, an Audi A6 was drunk. "I have done the most sincere thing for boss Lai. I hope the two bosses can accept it." Xu Yun signaled the waiter to take away the bottles. Only then did they sit down. Boss Qi and Bo no longer felt disrespected because Xu Yun sat with them at the same table. "Boss Lai, where did you find a baby?" Boss Bi smiled, "The young man is a young man. It''s fine to drink like this." Lai Wen smiled bitterly: "That''s all forced by you." After that, Lai Wen said to Xu Yun: "Come on, Xu Yun, I will introduce these two to you." Xu Yun stood up politely. "Boss Qi, chairman of Sihai Rubber, Qi Sihai! Did you know that half of our car tire rubber is produced by him?" Lai Wen said: "It is also the number one with a face in China Great man. " Xu Yun glanced at Qi Sihai: "Boss Qi is good." Qi Sihai nodded and smiled slightly. "This is even more terrible. The chairman of Cheng Peng Group, Bi Dapeng Bi Zong!" Lai Wen said: "In this pipe industry, China can really compete with Boss Bi, Huaxia is really rare." Xu Yun also shouted: "Bi always good." "Hello, hello." Bi Dapeng responded and asked Lai Wen: "What is the situation with your brother." "You only need to know that my brother will do things with me in the future, and that''s enough." Lai Wen said: "Zong Bi, the good things you have been saying, should I also take them out to open my eyes? You know Well, I flew back in Africa for this thing for you. " Bi Dapeng laughed: "Mr. Lai, you are kidding again, can you take a look at this thing?" "Can you look at it, you know it when you take it out." Qi Sihai also urged: "If you want to get the value up, you need to rely on the boss to help you operate, otherwise it will not be so valuable in your hands." "Baby is baby, and it is equally valuable everywhere." Bi Dapeng didn''t think so, and smiled mysteriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3019: Eye-catching Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During the speech, Bi Dapeng took out a red square box with a length, width and height of about ten centimeters. Qi Sihai curiously said: "I wanted to see it just now, but he said that if Mr. Lai didn''t come, he wouldn''t take it outside. Mr. Lai, I really convinced him. I really don''t know what a good baby, let He cares so much. " Lai Wen smiled while touching his chin. The two of them said nothing more than making him feel that this thing was valuable. Xu Yun was also curious and wondered what was inside the box. Bi Dapeng slowly opened the red box, and the baby inside finally stood out. It is a jade figurine head, eight to nine centimeters high, with a face width of about four or five centimeters. The jade is bluish-white, with a complete head, a rounded and fat face, and two eyes staring straight, dignified and dignified. She wears a silk scarf, a braided hair braid and a bundle of cloth around her hair, and a small hole at the crown of the crown for insertion. The **** cut hair and eyebrows. Based on the appearance of this jade figurine head, Lai Wen can guess that this figurine is a dance figurine wearing a Fang mountain crown. "I see it, round carving, jade figurines wearing crowns, correct facial features, clear eyebrows, sparse beards, long eyes and straight noses, slightly open mouths, large ears, finely carved hair behind the head, broken stubble at the lower end of the neck, crown There is a perforation for hairpins at the top, and the whole body is polished and bright! "Bi Dapeng blew himself. Qi Sihai also applauded nearby: "Oh, it''s amazing, this thing is a baby." "It''s good, indeed it''s a baby." Lai Wen also nodded. "Boss Lai, do you estimate this baby?" Qi Sihai smiled. Lai Wen shook his head: "This is really not easy to say. It is valuable to say that it is valuable. Say ... Haha, I will not say the rest. This jade figurine head of the Han Dynasty should have been unearthed in Weiling of the Han Dynasty Emperor One of the jade carvings? " Bi Dapeng gave a thumbs up: "Boss Lai has a good vision." "It is recorded in the Han Shu that Emperor Xuan Xing was lucky in the east of the river, the Phoenix Collection, and the Jade Treasure is the Longevity Palace." Lai Wendao said: "The large number of jade objects in the tomb shows that the Han Yuan Emperor followed his father''s favor and still followed a lot The custom of burying jade. " "Yes, it is." Lai Wen only touched on the topic: "It is said that this thing is rare and expensive. Once there are more things, the value will be greatly reduced." When Bi Dapeng was stunned, Qi Sihai was also stunned for a while. It turned out that Lai Wen had circled so many times, that was to suppress the price. "Boss Lai, this is not rare, this is Hanyu." Qi Sihai said: "It seems to me that it is really a treasure." "In my opinion, it is also a baby, but it is not a rare world." Lai Wen said: "If I bid, it will not be higher than this number." With that, Lai Wen held out two fingers. "Twenty million?" Bi Dapeng stunned. Lai Wen laughed: "Boss Bi, you are really kidding, such a small jade figurine will cost 20 million? Then this antique business is too profitable." Bi Dapeng''s face sank. Qi Sihai tentatively said: "Boss Lai will not mean two million?" "That''s right. Two million." Lai Wen said: "Because it has a complete head and a smooth and shiny face, it''s worth the price. If it bumps, it''s really not a good shot." "Boss Lai is a little kidding me now. I am such a rare piece of Chinese, jade figurine! Do you give this price?" Bi Dapeng was obviously not very happy. Lai Wen waved his hand: "Boss Bi, please don''t say that, I can''t afford this number, I just say, at most it can be sold at this price." This time Bi Dapeng''s face was even more ugly. "Boss Lai, if it''s a joke, it''s a bit too much." Qi Sihai laughed: "This is really not common." Lai Wen was very calm: "If it is common, it will be worth 200,000 at most. It is because it is rare, I said that it can sell two million." "Lai Wen, do you know how much I paid for this thing!" Bi Dapeng''s face couldn''t be hung. "I spent nearly five million yuan on it. If you tell me it''s worth two million yuan?" "That''s no way." Lai Wen said: "I can''t lie to you. If I lie to you, you sell it and you can''t sell the price. How can you tell me to tell you?" Bi Dapeng slapped angrily on the table: "That **** woman in mid-September! As cunning as her grandfather!" "Doing business with the Chinese family, it is necessary to bring one hundred and twenty hearts." Lai Wen said: "Brother, you can admit it, I really can''t help you to sell it for five million dollars. . " Bi Dapeng lost millions of dollars this time, of course, not reconciled: "Boss Lai, we are all old relations, you can help me." "I didn''t help, but I was weak." Lai Wen said: "It''s not good, you can find a Chinese house to return the goods." "Can they spit out the fat they have earned?" Qi Sihai said: "Don''t joke, this is simply impossible." "You also know that it is impossible, then come to me." Lai Wen said. In fact, he knew clearly that Bi Dapeng and Qi Sihai knew that they had lost money, so they came to him to find a way, but they did not expect that they had lost so much, and they would be so shocked to hear these today. "Boss Lai, you can''t just watch me and pay a few million." Bi Dapeng is also worried: "You are familiar with the people of Zhongjia, can you say hello to me." Lai Wen shook his head helplessly: "This is really difficult." "Okay, today we will tell you the truth." Qi Sihai said: "Today, I asked the boss Lai to identify it, just to determine if I was fooled, and now I am sure that I hope the boss can help." "There are rules in this line. There is no remorse for eye-catching." Lai Wen said: "It''s not that I don''t help you, but I really can''t help." "Boss Lai, don''t help with this little thing, the human relationship between us ..." Bi Dapeng suddenly said. Lai Wen stunned, shook his head helplessly: "Old Bi, you really embarrass me." "I can''t help it. Who made you familiar with the Chinese family." Bi Dapeng said embarrassedly: "I don''t want this thing to trouble you, but I don''t trouble you. I can''t find anyone else to trouble." Lai Wen smiled bitterly: "What did you shoot in September?" "En." Bi Dapeng nodded. "Boss Bi, it''s not me who said you. You really have to take a dim sum in the future. Don''t take it lightly because you ship beautiful women. You can''t take it lightly under any circumstances. You don''t have to touch the eye-catching things once or twice. Not long memory. "Lai Wen is really helpless. Bi Dapeng just nodded constantly: "I know this blames me, boss Lai, you can help me. I feel wronged." "I dare not tell you that I am dead, I will do my best." Lai Wen thought of the loyalty of Bi Dapeng, he had to agree to this matter: "You stay here first, I will find a way to contact In September, see if you can tell the story. " Bi Dapeng nodded hard: "Uh huh! Everything depends on the boss!" "Come, let''s have a drink." Qi Sihai picked up the glass when he saw it: "Boss Lai is really kind and meaningful." Xu Yun has been listening to him all the time, watching, these people are really very interesting, so the rich actually care about losing millions? This is the case for those who play antiques. They have to care, one does not care if they pay millions, two or three, ten or eight? If you pay more, you will naturally care, so they must care about such things. He can be extravagant and waste millions, but he absolutely cannot tolerate losing hundreds of thousands. Even though such things as eye-opening are normal in this circle, they still cannot accept it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3020: Courageous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This meal was very slow. Bi Dapeng and Qi Sihai also drank a lot of wine. Lai Wen didn''t reverse the jet lag when he got off the plane, and his body was not very comfortable, so he didn''t drink much. His mind is very chaotic, and he is helping Bi Dapeng to find a way. Mid-September is not a good stubborn. Don''t look at her as a woman, but it is also very courageous in doing things. Pushing a glass of wine for a drink, it didn''t end until late. Xu Yun has been here long enough. He just wants to go home with Lai Wen quickly to see if he can find clues about Xia Qiuyu in the first place. Although so much time has passed, Xu Yun has never forgotten his original purpose! It''s just that after drinking enough, they didn''t mean to leave. Looking for a girl in the sauna, it must be a dragon. Xu Yun followed Lai Wen until half-night, and eventually Lai Wen didn''t go home and stayed in the hotel directly. Because of the jet lag, Xu Yun also put himself to sleep as soon as possible. The ghost knew what else was waiting for him to do tomorrow. He must ensure his own spirit, so that he has the energy to rescue Xia Qiuyu at any time. Although people are back now, Xu Yun still feels uneasy. Even though he was prepared for a protracted war from the beginning, there has been no news of Xia Qiuyu so far, and Xu Yun also beat the drums. At four o''clock in the morning in Yanjing, Xu Yun opened his eyes when most people had not gotten up. If this matter cannot be dealt with earlier, Lai Wen will not return to Xianghu in time. Although Lai Wen has more activities in Yanjing on weekdays, his roots are in Xianghu City. His family business is all over there, and Xia Qiuyu was also "forbidden" in Lai Wen''s villa in Xianghu. Clearing trouble early, and finding a way to get Lai Wen back to Xianghu earlier, this is the most urgent thing Xu Yun is currently trying to solve. If you want to solve the problem, you need to figure out the Chinese family. Xu Yun, the name of Zhong September, has heard it in Ma San''er''s mouth. He believes that Ma San''er must know something about the Chinese family. After washing and dressing, Xu Yun ran directly to Panjiayuanzi. By the time Xu Yun came to Panjiayuanzi, it was already very lively, and many people came to look for the baby when it was dark. Xu Yun went straight to Ma San''er''s door. At this time, Ma San''er had already opened the door to do business. He took all the things that were valuable and worth two, and said that they were worthless and worthless. Ma San''er is also a little famous in Panjiayuanzi, and there will be guests at the booth. Just as he smiled and greeted him in preparation for the opening of the business, Xu Yun appeared. "Brother, I''m sorry. There is something wrong today. I will temporarily suspend business for one hour." Xu Yun stepped forward and helped Ma Saner close the game without saying a word. Ma San''er looked at Xu Yun at the time, and then he was speechless: "I said how did I offend you. When you arrived, I would disturb my business. I really convinced you!" "Don''t accept?" Xu Yun didn''t stop when he spoke: "If we don''t agree, let''s fight." As soon as Ma San''er was blocked, he couldn''t say a word: "Serve ... I dare you not." "Just serve, take time to close the booth, and I will tell you something when I go back to the house." Xu Yun said hurriedly. Ma San''er''s heart was about to break: "If you have something to say, you must delay me from doing business? Do you know that I haven''t opened the pot in a few days? You really want me to starve to death." "Okay, don''t complain. I will compensate you for today''s losses." Xu Yun said. As soon as Ma San''er heard this, he regained the expression of the past: "You said this in person. I told you that I have recorded it in a voice memo. You can''t play it." Xu Yun nodded: "Am I that kind of person?" "You really are that kind of person." Ma Saner sighed: "It really makes you speechless, what''s the matter?" "Inquire about the situation." Xu Yun finished, smiling away all the guests who came, and Ma Saner received things and closed the door directly. Ma Saner sat down and poured himself a glass of water, and said nothing about hospitality: "Hurry up and say, I still have to do business after I finish talking. It''s really a delay." "You are familiar with it in September." Xu Yun said. As soon as Ma San''er puffed out the water he had just drunk, he looked at Xu Yun with a surprised expression: "How did you get involved with the Chinese family?" This is really strange for Ma San''er. The Chinese family will not deal with people outside their circle. Therefore, Xu Yunneng and the Chinese family were able to blend together, which obviously exceeded Ma San''er''s consciousness. "Of course I didn''t get involved with the Chinese family." Xu Yun said: "I''m not in your circle." "Then what are you talking about?" Ma San''er glanced at Xu Yun: "If you''re fine, you''ll be honest, and less messy and messy." "I will mix with the Chinese family immediately. If you don''t tell me anything, I have no idea." Xu Yun said. Ma San''er was speechless at the time: "Oh my dear ... I have no idea what you said, what are you doing, how to provoke the Chinese family." Xu Yun told Ma San''er his situation, and listening to Ma San''er''s Yunshan fog around, is this too complicated? "When did your Shenlong Brigade act so euphemistically?" Ma San''er said: "This is not your style too." "People want to progress and mature." Xu Yun said: "You can''t look at me with your old eyes." Ma San''er couldn''t laugh or cry: "Success, you are mature, you progress. Then you listen to me, less involved in this kind of thing, but the people of the family are unreasonable. The eye-catching goods want to return? The brain is flooded." Xu Yun said helplessly: "But if this can''t be solved, I''m afraid it will delay me for a long time." "Then delay it." Ma San''er said: "I tell you, Lai Wen''s attitude is to give it a try at most, and don''t believe that he can really solve the problem?" "I don''t know about it." Xu Yun said: "But now I''m doing things under his hands. As usual, I want to help him solve problems." "You do have this ability." Ma San''er shook her head helplessly: "Then it is really going to be tough? September in the family is not a very annoying woman. She is not afraid of the big dumplings under the ground for thousands of years, so just take it easy. . " Xu Yun''s gaze still looked at Ma San''er. Masaner spread his hands and said: "I should have said everything, should you go? Don''t delay me in doing business, my eyes will be dawning." "You said everything you should say?" Xu Yun looked blank: "Is there any difference between you and nothing?" Ma San''er nodded: "Of course there is a difference, I tell you that September is not easy to provoke, otherwise you don''t know." "You ..." Xu Yun was speechless: "Ma San''er, can we still be buddies?" Xu Yun said. Ma San''er glanced at Xu Yun: "Then look at you." "Give me a happy word." Xu Yun said: "How can we fix the mid-September." Ma San''er sighed: "If I really know how to handle mid-September, do you think I will hide from you? I really don''t know." "Then she doesn''t have any weaknesses?" "There are weaknesses." Ma San''er said: "Zhongyue is a very **** person. If you can make her hook on you, then I don''t think anything is a problem, it can be solved easily." Xu Yun glared at Ma San''er: "How can you be so unreliable?" "Whose of us is unreliable!" Ma San''er was speechless: "If you come to me and talk about the Zhongjia, I will give you a piece of advice sincerely, don''t provoke them, this is my truth, you don''t believe it. "Come on, forget you are a big counselor." Xu Yun shrugged. Ma Saner doesn''t mind: "I advised me to do so, and I will continue to make money. If I counsel, I will counsel." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3021: Absolutely no energy consumption time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You don''t care about me, but what I said just now is not false at all." Ma San''er said: "No one in the antique world doesn''t know the character of the **** in Central and September, as long as you show your male Xiongfeng, she will surely fall under your jeans. " "Roll the calf." Xu Yun waved his hand: "You said you have been in the antiques world for so many years, you can''t do such a small thing." Ma San''er yelled: "Lai Wen is so rich, he will not necessarily give him this face in mid-September, I will use your face to solve this matter for you." "You are really useless." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. "Hey, you''re really right. I''m useless at all. I''m a waste. Hold on to me and get out of business. I''m doing business here. You''re not finished yet." Xu Yun could hear that Ma Saner really had nothing to endure: "Yes, don''t disturb you to make a fortune, make more money, and if I turn around, I have a place to rub it." "Don''t hit me!" Ma Saner hurriedly said: "I tell you, if you look like this, then I will immigrate directly." "Don''t move, I''m moving." Xu Yun was ready to leave after he finished. Since he didn''t get an answer, he didn''t need to stay. As Xu Yun left the door immediately, Ma Saner spoke again: "Do you remember the paper kite that fell by the lotus pond?" "What kind of stuff?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "What kind of pretense is, the kite is the kite, the paper kite ... I seem to be more cultural than myself." "I''m cultured and I''m happy to take care of your farts." Ma San''er gasped and glared. Xu Yun was also at a loss for his sudden "poetic and artistic expression". He was not wasting time with Ma San''er. After leaving Panjiayuanzi, he trot all the way back to the Yanjing Hotel. Although it was just dawn at this time, most people still slept in the bed, but Lai Wen was already awake. No way, he really can''t sleep. When Xu Yun returned to the hotel, Lai Wen had already turned around in the hotel for several laps and met Xu Yun directly. "Boss Lai, you are ..." Xu Yun really didn''t expect this guy to run in the morning. Lai Wen was also surprised when he saw Xu Yun: "Are you running?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "Activities and muscles." "It''s still you who are powerful. I ran somewhere. I''m just on the third lap." Lai Wen said: "I''m breathless. Go and go back upstairs to drink." Xu Yun and Lai Wen went to his room and took out the mineral water in the water cabinet and handed it to Lai Wen. Lai Wen went on a bed with a few sips. "Boss Lai is a little lack of exercise." Xu Yun said: "It is still more running and running, exercise is beneficial to physical and mental health." Lai Wen''s breathing gradually calmed down: "I think too, but there is really no time on weekdays." People who don''t exercise like to use the same excuse, no time, this is the excuse most people like to come up with. There is time for eating and drinking, smoking and playing cards, time for girls to find girls, but no time for exercise alone. "No way, the boss Lai has everything to do." Xu Yun followed Lai Wen''s words: "I have no choice." "Yeah, I''m sad now, too sad." Lai Wen sighed: "You know, this jade figurine head, I will help them back to the Chinese family, Zhong September is not a messy woman, I have no clue now. " Xu Yun smiled: "Boss Lai, what do you need to do in the antiques, do you have to admit it according to the rules?" "The rules are the rules, but there is no way. Who will let me owe others the favor, I must think of a way to do this." Lai Wen said: "If it really does not work, then I will spend ten and a half days for Zhong September. Months to see how she can react. " It took ten days and a half months? ! Xu Yun was shocked. It was too unreliable. He was anxious to go to Xianghu City with Lai Wen. If Lai Wen took so long for this little thing, Xu Yun could not wait. "Since we are not following the rules, why do we have to spend it." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, whatever method is used is a method." Lai Wenyi stunned: "What is your opinion?" "I don''t know how to do it, but boss Lai pays me, and I will do what I should do." Xu Yun said: "Of course it is to protect your interests." Lai Wen thought, right! Xu Yun is a master, he is very certain, but he is not clear what level Xu Yun is a master. However, Lai Wen is very clear, but there is a very simple master around Zhong September. If Xu Yun can really touch the master, even if he does not return the goods, he can check Xu Yun''s ability. If Xu Yunneng is comparable to the master next to Zhongjiuyue, it will make a lot of money. If it ca nt be resisted, it only needs to be able to hold 20 strokes in the hands of the master beside Zhongjiuyue. It is enough to cope with many things. This is Lai Wen''s expectation. "Are you going to support me?" Lai Wen smiled slightly. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s not to support the face, but to do what I should do." "Okay. Then I will take you to meet the people of the Chinese family." Lai Wen promised: "I asked them today. Although I can''t hear much from me in September and September, if I say that there are good goods, she It s still exciting. " Xu Yun was silent. "But only the jade figurine head will be opened to her, and she must turn her face." Lai Wen sighed, raised her hand, and looked at the jade finger on her thumb: "This is a good thing. Fancy. " Xu Yun looked at Lai Wen, wondering what he meant. "But I don''t want to sell this thing." Lai Wen shook his head: "But it won''t lead to September without it." "If you don''t want to sell, boss Lai will pay a high price." Xu Yun said: "Making the other party feel unworthy, wouldn''t it be able to avoid it?" "Hahaha, what you think is too simple." Lai Wen said: "Since the middle of September can be" forced to sell ", she must be able to" forced to buy ", this kind of thing she has not done, if she is really fancy She will give me a price after wearing it. I will not accept her and I will not be ready to return the finger to me. " Xu Yun stunned: "There are such people?" "That''s why many people dare not easily do business with Zhongjia. Zhongjia''s big business is powerful and powerful. In some things, they are fair, so provoke them that they won''t make a bargain and will only lose money." "There are people doing business with them." Xu Yun couldn''t understand. "Then there is no way. Who makes people in the family have money and money in their hands. Money can buy babies that many people can''t afford, and the goods can make many people find their favorite antiques." Lai Wen said: "This is what The advantage of Zhongjia. " Xu Yun smiled and said: "Frankly speaking, it means bullying." "Don''t say this to the Chinese family, then the Chinese family will turn their faces." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "I don''t want to tear my face with Zhong September, so you have to do today, but you can''t do it yet. It s too much, you have to master a degree, understand? " "Understood." Although Xu Yun said so, he didn''t mean to do so at all. He doesn''t care what the mid-September or Mid-Autumn Festival is, or whether you are the Leo in the tail in July. He said he must have turned his face when turning his face. "Okay, I believe you!" Lai Wen patted his thigh: "In this way, you first go back to your room to wait for my news, wait for me to arrange, and take you right away." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3022: Potatoes with gold trim Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to his room, he actually wanted to take advantage of this time to report to the Shenlong Brigade. After all, he returned to Yanjing and went to see Yu Meiren. When he left, he didn''t say hello, and he didn''t see him now, Xu Yun felt sorry. But Xu Yun was worried that his whereabouts would be exposed. If Lai Wen knew his identity at this time, it would be a loss. Therefore, Xu Yun couldn''t act lightly, but could only bear the emptiness, loneliness and cold in his heart, watching TV in the hotel, it was all morning, and Lai Wen did not contact him until noon. But the lunch was ready and let the room service people come in directly. Steak, thick soup, and fried rice with egg, this middle-column pairing, also looks very appetizing. Xu Yun knew what Lai Wen meant by not letting him go and letting him wait for news at any time. Xu Yun ate directly in the guest room and started watching TV again. One afternoon, the eyes were hurting. Lai Wencai arranged for someone to knock on his room. Xu Yun opened the door and looked at the room attendant: "Hello Mr., Mr. Lai is already waiting for you in the downstairs car. Please go down." "Well, I see." Xu Yun nodded and walked directly to the elevator. It seems that September is not a good deal, Lai Wen took such a good "bait" also took a day to make an appointment. When Xu Yun came downstairs, Lai Wen''s car was already parked at the front entrance of the hotel. Xu Yun wanted to go to the co-pilot, but found that the co-pilot was seated. Lai Wen even reserved another seat in the back row for Xu Yun. This is absolutely unusual reuse of Xu Yun. After Xu Yun got on the bus, Lai Wen showed him a delicate wooden box: "How about, it is equipped with my jade finger, which is good enough." The little wooden boxes are all inlaid with gold rims, and Xu Yun nodded: "Very tasteful." "That''s necessary." Lai Wen said: "The woman in Zhong September is a very particular woman." The car started, and after more than an hour of stopping on the road, it finally stopped in a seemingly small courtyard. It is said to be a restaurant, because it is too Chinese-style, and the red light tower hangs high, with Chinese elements everywhere. "It''s here." Lai Wen glanced at Xu Yun: "This place is probably the most particular place in Yanjing City for eating Chinese food." Xu Yun got out of the car and looked around, but it was enough to enjoy the environment. Lai Wen motioned for Xu Yun to follow him, and walked through the promenade before entering a single room. There is no one in the room. Lai Wen is obviously doing what he wants to do with hospitality. He is one step ahead and ready for everything. "Xu Yun, if you have eaten the food in this place once, you definitely don''t want to eat any other place." Lai Wen smiled smugly. "Even the plate of fried potato shreds here will definitely make you surprised . " Seeing that there was a menu on the service table next to Xu Yun, he opened a page, which was indeed enough to make him shocked. A plate of fried potato shreds costs 19,988 yuan? Do you eat shredded potatoes or shredded gold? The price exaggeration should have a degree, just like Qindao prawns, thirty-eight, although it is exaggerated, but there is a limit. But this is shredded potatoes! A plate of nearly 20,000 pieces, does it mean that a piece of shredded potatoes is hundreds of pieces! "Boss Lai, this is really a black shop." Xu Yun frowned. "I''m afraid the guests who come here to eat are all for the price? Is it really for eating?" "That''s because you didn''t eat it, so you don''t think the price is worth it." Lai Wen said bluntly: "If you eat, make sure you don''t think so." "I won''t think it''s worth it after eating." Xu Yun said: "The price is too unremarkable." Lai Wen remained confident: "Do you want to know how this shredded potato is made?" Xu Yun nodded: "I really want to know." "This potato has a great future, it is a rare potato grown on the island of Noirmouj, France. This kind of potato has an annual output of less than 100 tons. The potatoes are very very soft and can only be collected by hand. This The price of planting potatoes is as high as 500 euros per kilogram! "Lai Wen said seriously. Xu Yun raised an eyebrow: "Boss Lai, aren''t you kidding? Potatoes are 500 Euros per kilogram?" "Yes." Lai Wen said: "Equal to three or four thousand yuan." "It''s called Jindou directly." Xu Yun was speechless: "Then this dish of potato shreds is two pounds, the price of raw materials is 4,000, and the chef''s price is 1,000, and the 5,000 are enough. "You haven''t listened to me. Although this potato is expensive, but the fried potato shreds here only use half of the potatoes as long as the best part is inside. "Good guy ... the potatoes with four thousand dollars and one pound are still peeled thick?" Xu Yun really has a feeling of crying and laughing. Is the rich person such a luxury? Lai Wen waved his hand: "Every potato shreds are of standard width and length. They must be pierced with thin wires, and then filled with white shrimp meat from Pace in Western Australia!" Xu Yun was really convinced when he heard this, and glared. "Each potato shreds are crystal clear, as if there are crystal pillars inside." Lai Wen said: "It tastes like it is self-evident." This sentence Xu Yun believes, a few hundred dollars in a sip? That feeling must be self-evident. Not to mention eating, just looking at such a dish is really beautiful enough. "How is it, is it worth it now?" Lai Wen said. Xu Yun nodded, and he wouldn''t ask more about the remaining dishes, just look at the process of making this, it will definitely not be cheap. Mud the shrimp and pour it into the shreds of potatoes. There is no thicker fishing line in the hole. This handiwork is also valuable. At least Xu Yun couldn''t do this kind of work, and he couldn''t do it if he was given 10,000 yuan. "Boss Lai, do we have this need, so extravagant." Xu Yun said. "Of course there is, because mid-September pays attention to rehearsal, if I don''t give her a big rehearsal, maybe she will really make an appointment." Lai Wen said: "Mid-September is still very busy, almost every day there will be countless People are going to invite her to dinner. Ordinary things can''t enter her eyes. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s right, let me eat 20,000 pieces of potato shreds every time, and I can''t look down on the potato shreds of 15 yuan a plate in street shops." Lai Wen laughed: "So, I said this person is the same, everyone is the same, everyone likes luxury." "What time did you make an appointment?" Xu Yun asked. Lai Wen looked at the valuable watch on his wrist: "At six o''clock, there are ten minutes ... If she doesn''t come, it means that we haven''t caught her psychology. Mid-September is very punctual." Xu Yun nodded: "Then wait another ten minutes." "Even if she doesn''t come, today I will ask you to try the potato shreds here." Lai Wen ha ha smiled. Xu Yun waved his hand: "It''s still okay. I''m afraid I will eat everything here, and I won''t be able to eat anything else outside." Xu Yun said: "The things in the street shop are just fine." "Look what you said, you followed me, can you still eat those things in the future!" Lai Wen glared: "People live for the sake of enjoyment, you just let go of enjoyment, and there is me." Xu Yunqian laughed: "Thank you Lai first." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3023: Blood Qinyu pull finger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ten minutes later, mid-September pushed the door of the room at the last second of 5.59. Of course, it wasn''t her who pushed the door, but a man around her that was around 37 or 8 years old. The dress is quite decent in mid-September. The black lace dress of Ellie Sabo, this brand has always been known as gorgeous, silk satin, pearlescent fabrics, chiffon with unique patterns, silver silk tassels, fine embroidery ... All these magnificences float in the mid-September walk, and are full of ethereal dreams. The red lips and black curly hair in mid-September, wearing a Bulgari diamond necklace and earrings, made her look more noble and elegant. To say that this is really a person''s clothing, Ellie Sabo''s dress has a texture. How many celebrities wear this brand when attending the top-grade occasions, Li Daran wears this brand''s pleated skirt, Liu Yifei wears this brand''s orange celestial skirt, Fan Ye is even more exaggerated, this brand''s blue deep V skirt, **** Flower skirts, purple fairy skirts, volcanic eruption skirts ... there are several sets. Of course, there are celebrities who are on the news because of the cottage products they wear. In September and September, the goddess Fan Er in a black lace dress was quite aura. As soon as she appeared, do nt say that Lai Wen was dumbfounded, even Xu Yun was a little ignorant. He had nt heard of such a beautiful woman in Yanjing. Although at least 30 years old in mid-September, but this temperament, this feeling, it is definitely the average young girl can not beat the horse. Mid-September is beautiful and beautiful, and with this temperament, it is perfect. "Boss Lai, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zhong September said lightly. This is Lai Wen''s recovery. "Miss Zhong, we really haven''t seen you for a long time, oops ... Miss Zhong is much more beautiful than before." "Boss Lai really tells jokes." Zhong September smiled slightly, and the man next to her immediately pulled the seat away. Mid-September sat down, and the man was standing behind her, always expressionless and silent. At this time, Xu Yun realized that he should also stand up, standing behind Lai Wen, so that Lai Wen''s aura could not lose so much. But it was too late. If Xu Yun stood up at this time, instead of looking for a Qi-filling field, he would lose face. Lai Wen also knew this, so he immediately raised Xu Yun''s identity: "Miss Zhong, let me introduce it first. This is my younger brother, surnamed Xu, Xu Yun." Mid-September glanced at Xu Yun and felt a little familiar, but he just passed by and nodded slightly. "Brother, this is the Miss Zhongjia I often mention to you. September, please say hello to Miss Zhong." Lai Wen introduced. Since mid-September, Xu Yun will naturally not fall down. Nodded indifferently, it would be okay. Not to mention the surprise of Zhong-Jiu in this reaction, even Lai Wen didn''t dare to do this in September. This time it really made Lai Wen a little confused. But Xu Yun quickly made another response: "It is better to see it than a hundred times, and Miss Zhong really has extraordinary temperament." When Xu Yun made the move just now, Zhong September had no previous contempt for him, and took the words: "Mr. Xu has won the prize." "This is the truth." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun instantly. This kid was really okay. In layman''s terms, it means that he can get the hall and get the kitchen. Whether it is in such a high-end place with people who are super footed with this aura, or with the pimples in Africa with those mud legs, Xu Yun can handle it. Mid-September smiled slightly and turned to Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, I can''t wait for that thing." "Hahaha, Miss Zhong is too anxious." Lai Wen said lightly: "Since it comes, things will naturally not fly away. Let''s eat first. Come, Miss Zhong, I know you like to eat the dishes here. Order whatever you want. " "Boss Lai should be very clear in my heart. The purpose of my coming here is not to eat food." Zhong September smiled again: "Boss Lai, let''s not waste time. If I can''t see anything, it won''t be." Have an appetite for eating. " Lai Wen''s smile was awkward. The mid-September made him feel something wrong. "Miss Zhong was right." Xu Yun actually spoke to Zhong September: "It is really necessary to look at the favorite things first, otherwise this meal is really awkward." Lai Wen didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, but since they had already said everything, he couldn''t be more awkward. "Okay, since Miss Zhong is so interested, then I will let Miss Zhong look at the things first." Lai Wen finished, and took out the small wooden box that he carried with him. Obviously, this thing is very precious, he did not want to let Xu Yun help him hold it. Lai Wen put the small box on the table and slowly opened it. The finger was presented in front of Zhong September. Blood Qinyu finger! Popularly speaking, it is blood jade. This thing may have its origin. It was not taken from the fingers of ordinary people. I am afraid that only emperor-level people can bury this treasure. According to legend, blood jade is very evil, referring to jade that has penetrated into the blood, not a kind of natural jade, whether it is jade or jade, or jade, as long as it is really **** , Is blood jade. This is not the case. In fact, blood jade is an inaccurate statement. No one would say the word blood jade in jade and antique shops. In ancient jade, some jade will appear red after entering the earth, so some people call this kind of red qin as blood qin. The ancient jade collectors of the Qing Dynasty called this kind of red jade ancient blood jade as blood qin. They believed that blood qin was formed by the decay of corpse into the jade. But this statement is unscientific. According to modern scientific tests and tests, blood will carbonize quickly in the ground, and it will not enter the hard jade body like inorganic matter. Red Qin on ancient jade is oxidized and decomposed into iron body by iron in soil or iron in funerary objects. The common common blood qin are dark red or reddish brown, which are caused by the iron element. However, this blood Qinyu finger is not dark red and reddish brown, but a very gorgeous red. Obviously, this is an extremely rare blood Qinyu! "Boss Lai, it''s such a superb thing ... won''t it be made by a machine?" Although Zhong September said so, he knew in his heart that Lai Wen was an expert and would not do such low-level things. Lai Wen knew the meaning of Zhongyue September, picked up the jade directly, put it on the table turntable, and turned the jade directly. In mid-September, he took this blood Qinyu finger to his own hands, and his face began to change slightly. The man next to her took out some high-tech equipment, and when he checked it in September and September, he was more and more surprised. This is definitely a superb good thing. If someone in the antique world gets this kind of thing, no one will get it, because it is so rare. So I do nt understand in mid-September. Why did Lai Wen shoot? This is not a normal person''s style. Moreover, Lai Wen is not the kind of desolate person. His current status is high. It is really puzzling to sell this rare plaything. "Miss Zhong, how is it, this thing is very eye-catching." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "This is not the garbage that inferior Xiuyu is infested with chemical colorants. The kind of jade is not red, dull and average In the jade watch, there is nothing worthless, I dare not take it in front of Miss Zhong! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3024: Business is not benevolent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I also trust that the boss doesn''t have that kind of inferior jade." Zhong Jiuyue smiled slightly: "Boss Lai is really sincere enough this time, knowing that I am rare in these peerless things, give me Here it is. " Lai Wen said with a smile: "I remember when I contacted Miss Zhong, I said very clearly. You are invited to appreciate it." In their circle, they are all knowledgeable people who will identify themselves. If you ask someone to "appreciate", the meaning outside the painting is to tell people "how much you can pay, this thing belongs to you, and I can''t afford it anymore." This is right. In mid-September, I know that Lai Wen has always been an old fox: "Oh? Just for appreciation, then Lai boss should go to a place that has issued a qualification certificate." "Hahaha, Miss Zhong is really kidding." Lai Wen said. Zhong September is very straightforward: "Boss Lai, the person who can make jokes is probably not me, is it you?" "How do you say this?" Lai Wenyi stunned: "Miss Zhong, I think there might be a misunderstanding between us." "Boss Lai, we are all people in the circle. We all know each other. You don''t need me to come to this set?" Zhong September also smiled: "In this case, it is really a bit boring. " Lai Wen licked his lips and said nothing. "I know that things are good, so boss Lai will not accept the average price." Zhong September said: "So I also know what price I should give boss Lai." "Miss Zhong, ha ha ha ..." Lai Wen just laughed. Mid-September nodded slightly: "Okay, okay, if boss Lai wants to make his own price, then there is no problem." Lai Wen was silent. Xu Yun knew that at this time they were all playing psychological warfare. If it was really a normal transaction, trusting Wen would definitely think for a long time. But this time Lai Wen answered quickly. After just a minute or two, he spoke: "This is at least a nine-digit start." Mid-September was glaring at the time, nine digits? Nonsense! Lai Wen''s old thing really dare to speak with a lion, what grade is the nine-digit thing! He is just a finger, even if it is a rare blood Qinyu, even if the emperor brought it, then it can''t have nine digits! And in mid-September, the most appropriate price is given to eight figures. If you can buy an eight-digit number, it is definitely a pretty good price. A lion on both sides made a big opening, and one wanted to push down the price, so there was only a tenfold gap. Mid-September smiled: "Is boss Lai bankrupt? Is it so urgent to ask for money?" When Lai Wen heard that Zhong Jiu Yue cursed him, he was naturally unhappy, but he couldn''t tell: "Miss Zhong, I bought this thing at this price. I can''t lose money to do business." In mid-September, he smiled again: "Boss Lai, in our circle, everyone knows that you are better at sticking hair than monkeys. Will you be hit?" "I often walk by the river. How come there are no wet shoes." Lai Wen said: "Everyone has done eye-catching things in this industry." "Then it wouldn''t be Boss Lai''s turn." Zhong September said lightly: "Boss Lai, give me a good price." Lai Wen shook his head: "Miss Zhong, I am a real person." "Ha ha ha ha." Zhong September laughed again: "Yeah, indeed it is ... However, I still think that the price of boss Lai has room for maneuver." After a pause, Zhong-September continued: "In this way, I doubled boss Lai, 20 million." Without waiting for Lai Wen to speak, Zhong September already reached out to get his finger. Once this finger was held in her hand, it would definitely have to come back, Lai Wen really giggled in his heart, then he could lose a lot! At this moment, the desktop turntable turned quickly, and the small box with the finger was thrown up! But it was just right, falling into Xu Yun''s palm. Xu Yun took the box and returned it directly to Lai Wen. The middle and September seen in this scene were stunned, At that moment, there was a feeling in mid-September that the fat around my mouth flew away so much, and the cooked duck was gone! "What does Mr. Xu mean?" Zhong September''s temper was not good, and he was angry on the spot! Xu Yun was calm and smiled slightly: "The price hasn''t been negotiated yet, or don''t bump into the goods, I just worry about unnecessary displeasure." Mid-September Xiumei twitched: "Mr. Xu, things are owned by Boss Lai. This is also the business between Boss Lai and me. No matter what relationship you have with Boss Lai, you should not participate in the business between us. ? " "Since I will sit here, it shows that boss Lai trusts me." Xu Yun said: "Why can''t I participate?" Xu Yun s rhetorical question made Zhong September look instantly condensed: "In this case, must Mr. Xu feel sorry for me?" "Miss Zhong, don''t say that. I''m just an outsider. I look at the transaction from a fair perspective." Xu Yun didn''t mean to step back at all. Lai Wen really admired Xu Yun in his heart. This kid was really good. He could not have the temper he said in Zhong September. Zhong September is really speechless. At this time, Lai Wen felt almost the same. If it were too much, it would be possible to turn over in mid-September. "Okay, okay, everyone is your own, why not be unhappy because of a slapstick." Lai Wen actually became a peacemaker in the middle. "Looking at Boss Lai''s face, I hope Miss Zhong will stop worrying about me." Xu Yun said lightly. Zhong September glared at Xu Yun: "Okay, today I give Boss Lai face, Boss Lai, the people you bring are really capable." "Miss Zhong has won the prize." Lai Wen was really proud, at least now she is in her hands, even if she wants to buy it in Zhong September, then she can''t be rude in her behavior. If you buy it strongly, it is called robbing. If something is in her hand, it is justified to buy it, and the way inside is so subtle. So Xu Yun''s move directly helped Lai Wen keep his finger. Lai Wen didn''t dare to care, and put it directly on his thumb: "Hahaha, this finger pull is really suitable for me. Although I bought this eye-catching, I also recognized it, or don''t worry about Miss Zhong. Now. " In mid-September, I now understand: "Boss Lai may not have come to do business with me sincerely, right?" "Miss fancy said, please come to help me identify, I am really honored." Lai Wen said: "But if Miss Zhong must want to do business with Lai Mou, then Lai Mou really is There is another very good little toy, I do nt know if Miss Zhong is still interested. " Mid-September said lightly: "I''m all here, should I let me go empty-handed?" "Boss Lai, since Miss Zhong has said so, even if the small toy in your hand loses money, it will be sold to Miss Zhong for a favor." Xu Yun also said beside him. Hearing this, Zhong September was not so disgusted with Xu Yun again, which was still a human word. It''s just that if she knew what Lai Wen was going to take out, she would definitely not think so, and would definitely wish to devour Xu Yun to life. When Lai Wen heard this, he took it out with peace of mind. Even if it was Lai Wen, she felt a little uncomfortable at this time. After all, she was doing this kind of thing in September and September. She is not an ordinary person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3025: Open the skylight to speak brightly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Lai Wen took out the head of the jade figurine, the face of Zhongyueyue became ugly. Xu Yun observed her every move. Obviously, in mid-September, she was very clear about this thing. She recognized at a glance that it was the one she gave to Bi Dapeng at a price of 4.8 million yuan. This price is obviously very excessive, more than double its true value. It''s no wonder that she was blinded by Bi Dapeng himself, and it had nothing to do with her. He took a fancy to it, she gave the price, and Bi Dapeng accepted it, it was such a simple matter. "This thing is good." Xu Yun said next to him: "The jade is blue and white, the head is complete, and the luster is round and round. At first glance, it is a good thing." Mid-September coldly said: "It is indeed a good thing. Since Mr. Xu likes it so much, Boss Lai will bear the pain. I have no interest in this kind of gadget. If Boss Lai has nothing else, then I will say goodbye Now. " After saying this, Zhong September really meant to get up. "Wait a minute." Lai Wen kept people: "Whether or not Miss Zhong is interested, I will make a price estimate so that I can also know the general market." In mid-September, he snorted: "Boss Lai is an old river and lake. I still need me to tell you the price?" "Look at what you said, of course, you need to talk about it. After all, Miss Zhong''er is rooted in red seedlings, and the family is all antiques." Lai Wen said: "You can give a price, I have it in my heart It''s too late. " The mid-September face does not change its color and does not jump: "If you really come up with it for me, I don''t mind spending 8.8 million to receive it." 1.8 million? Xu Yun was stunned. This woman was really dark enough to sell it to others for nearly 5 million. Now it is her turn to collect it. She actually paid 800,000 to 1 million! No wonder everyone said that those who do antique business get rich, and the money is too much for them? If you keep your mouth closed, you will earn millions! "Is this price a bit low?" Xu Yun took over the words: "Miss Zhong is sure to read correctly, such a jade figurine with a texture is worth a million?" "One million has already given my friend a price." Zhong September said: "If you don''t know someone, for example, if you want to sell me Mr. Xu, I will give you up to eighty." "Miss Zhong is really hot-eyed. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhong, I might have bought 5 or 6 million in the hands of boss Lai." Xu Yun said. Mid-September sneered: "Even if you collect 10 million, no one will stop you." "But Miss Zhong has said, why do I have to be so stupid as to be stupid?" "If you are willing, no one can stop you." Xu Yun laughed: "This is also true. But I am not stupid. I know that it is not worth so much money, but I still have to collect it." "Miss Zhong''s price really hurt me." Lai Wen shook his head helplessly: "It seems that I didn''t just get an eye-catching today, this thing has lost a lot." In mid-September, I already guessed what they meant, but it was only because of the lack of love. "So, boss Lai really needs to go to the ophthalmology department to see the disease." Zhong September said lightly: "I don''t know if boss Lai has any acquaintances. If there is no acquaintance, I can help you find it. I''m at Yanjing Eye Hospital There are still a few friends. " Lai Wen smiled bitterly: "Miss Zhong is really kidding. I''m not kidding. I spent four or five million yuan to get it. Miss Zhong told me the price, which really made me uncomfortable." "Boss Lai, this drama has also been sung several times, right now. Zhong September said lightly:" September thinks he can accompany you till now, has he already given his face? " "Miss fancy said, this is my life''s honor." Lai Wen said. Mid-September nodded: "Yes, since you have said so, then I will not talk to you nonsense. Today I am wrong, I will invite you to boss Lai some time." Lai Wen hurriedly said: "Miss Zhong, is there something wrong with me? Miss Zhong, this is to ..." "Boss Lai, eye-catching things happen every day. If everyone has to find a way to get it back. Isn''t the antique market messy?" Zhong September said it here, and it has really been completely opened up. Too. In mid-September, it really means opening the skylight to speak brightly. "Boss Lai, I think Miss Zhong makes sense." Xu Yun followed. Lai Wen glared. Who is this kid talking to? "But ... sometimes I have to look at my face. If a person offends all the relationships around him, even if he is no longer powerful, and if all the people betray their relatives, then they will definitely not be mixed up. Especially in the antique world, this relationship is very needed In the circle. " In mid-September, Xu Yun said this to her. "I don''t know if Mr. Xu thinks the value of face is valuable?" Zhong September said: "Just say your own face." "A person is valuable in the eyes, a person is not valuable in the eyes." Xu Yun replied. "Yes, it is true, and it is the same in my eyes. A person''s face is valuable. Needless to say, the face I should give is no less, but if the face should not be given, I I wo nt give it at all. " Xu Yun pointed to Lai Wen: "Would boss Lai''s face be given?" "I certainly won''t give Mr. Xu''s face, because Mr. Xu doesn''t need me to give face at all." Zhong Jiuyue said: "And Mr. Xu doesn''t need to give me face at all, because we are only one side. Face Worthless." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, but boss Lai is different? Isn''t his face a little bit?" "Of course." Zhong Jiuyue said: "It''s just that boss Lai''s face is limited to boss Lai, but he can''t lend it to Mr. Xu for your use." Zhong Jiuyue sneered. Xu Yun nodded: "OK, I see." It''s not polite in mid-September: "Just understand. This jade figurine head, if you love your business, it has nothing to do with me. Can I go?" After finishing speaking, Zhong September looked at Lai Wen again: "Boss Lai, I am already giving face to you today?" "Miss Zhong is indeed very face-saving." Lai Wen smiled. "What face?" Xu Yun suddenly came up with this sentence: "This is even face-saving? What a joke, what kind of face is this!" Zhong September''s face was completely gloomy, and the man next to her was already about to move. "Boss Lai, Miss Zhong has opened the skylight to speak brightly. I don''t think you need to keep tucking away?" Xu Yun said suddenly: "This jade figurine head was originally Miss Zhong''s stuff. It s not rare at all. " Lai Wen was completely circled, which was not what he expected! He expects to have a round with Zhongzhong September, and the ghost knows that Xu Yun will tear his face directly! This is still a fart. "Boss Lai, I really want to know what your younger brother is." Zhong September did not look at Xu Yun again: "I only hope you can convey him. It is really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers." Lai Wen''s face also became ugly. This is really tricky. "You listen to me." Zhong September said: "Not everyone in the Chinese family can bully casually." "Miss Zhong, I don''t mean that ..." Lai Wen wanted to explain. "We mean that you can get back as much as you sell this thing. It doesn''t matter if you get a refund of three to five hundred thousand yuan. It''s time for you to drink tea." Xu Yun took the word directly. In mid-September, Lai Wen''s face was green! Why is this guy talking so horizontally! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3026: It doesnt make sense! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen''s heart raised Xu Yun''s heart at once, and said this directly in front of Zhongyueyue. Isn''t this a slap in the face! This was a big problem at once, and even Lai Wen was really bad at dealing with this kind of thing, let alone Xu Yun. "Miss Zhong, don''t mind, my brother''s talk is a little too straightforward, and he takes more offense. He doesn''t mean what you think." Lai Wen had no choice but to give Xu Yun a round. But Xu Yun didn''t appreciate it at all, and didn''t give face to Zhong September at all. "I mean what Miss Zhong thought." Xu Yun said: "There is nothing wrong with it." "Okay, since you said that, I won''t be polite with you anymore. If you want to take it back, it depends on whether you have the skill to let me take the jade figurine." Zhong September really turned his face. This time Lai Wen couldn''t help even if he wanted to help. The man next to Zhong September had already shot and reached for Xu Yun''s door. Xu Yun''s reaction was really fast enough. Once he turned, he avoided it! After all, there is a quirky tour of Longbu. If you want to catch Xu Yun in this situation, it is really not what ordinary people can do. The man was obviously very surprised by Xu Yun''s subtle pace. He couldn''t judge the direction of Xu Yun''s next dodge, but Xu Yun could always judge his goal in advance. As a result, all of his offensives were vanished by Xu Yun. Xu Yun just walked around between the rooms in this way, and from time to time suddenly a word came out from behind Zhongyueyue. "Miss Zhong, you are a bit tough for you!" In mid-September, Xu Yun''s figure disappeared again when he heard Xu Yun''s voice. This guy is like ghosts and really makes Zhongjiu helpless. Obviously, the masters around Zhongjiuue have nothing to do with Xu Yun, let alone hurt Xu Yun, he feels precarious even keeping the master. Xu Yun shot suddenly and attacked this guy''s life. But this man is obviously not an ordinary master, the reaction is very quick and directly caught Xu Yun''s right foot with his legs! This is a good opportunity for him. After the other party controlled Xu Yun, the black tiger immediately attacked with his heart! Fortunately, Xu Yun''s response was not slow, and his left foot kicked on the other party''s knee. At the moment when the man''s leg was soft, Xu Yun directly escaped from the other party''s attack. Double boxing empty, so that the morale of this man is greatly reduced! These dozens of tricks passed, and he didn''t even hurt Xu Yun''s hair, which made him speechless. "It''s ruthless." Xu Yun said lightly. He could hear the sound of this punch in the air. It was really unusual. The man did nt make a bargain and was angry and angry, which made him a bit confused and difficult to make a correct judgment at one time. "Miss Zhong, almost!" Lai Wen was very satisfied. After a dozen strokes, Xu Yun not only did not lose in the hands of the masters around Zhong Jiu Yue, but also had the upper hand! Therefore, Lai Wen only wants to stop his hand now. He doesn''t want Xu Yun to be injured, and he doesn''t want to be stalemate with Zhongjia. Xu Yun said stop and stop, really no other meaning. But the people in the middle of September are not so good at talking, they do nt eat this set at all. If the middle of September does nt tell him to stop, he ca nt stop! Xu Yun is also serious this time, watching the opponent''s attack on the key fist again, Xu Yun also politely attacked forward. In this case, the other party does not dare to carelessly, and the two of them are inseparable at a time! It can also be seen in the middle of September, that Xu Yun is powerful, and is not a guy who can solve it in a moment. "Enough!" Zhong September suddenly roared! At this time her talents stopped. Xu Yun didn''t chase it anymore, so he stopped when the other party stopped. "Mr. Xu, if you want to play with me, that''s okay, I will let the people of the Chinese family accompany you to the end." Zhong September said: "From today, in Yanjing, you''d better pray not to touch us People in the family. " "Is this a threat?" Xu Yun said: "Miss Zhong, now a society ruled by law." Zhong September Yue Mangdao: "What about then?" "Xu Yun! Hurry to apologize to Miss Zhong, you are a little too ignorant." Lai Wen said quickly, if he was stared at by the Chinese people, it would definitely not be able to run away. "Boss Lai, I am a principled person." Xu Yun said: "If Miss Zhong must be tough, I have no choice but to accompany." Mid-September nodded: "Then I will see when you can accompany you." Seeing her like this is not going to be done in a short time. Xu Yun regretted it a little. This Ma Saner is really unreliable. Isn''t it said that Zhong September is a nympho! He has shown so much male masculinity, so much, that Zhongyueyue hasn''t meant to "fancy" him yet. Suddenly, the phrase "Do you still remember the paper kite that fell by the lotus pond" in Xu Yun''s mind popped up in his mind? Although it seemed inexplicable, Xu Yun realized something at this moment. Just in mid-September, when Xu Yun hated Xu Yun, Xu Yun spoke. "Do you still remember the paper kite that fell by the lotus pond?" Xu Yun said at the time, and she was dumbfounded in mid-September. This expression is absolutely infatuated, the kind of hollow in my eyes is full of incredible, that feeling is like ... just like ... call! In mid-September, I really can''t tell the feeling at all. "You ... who are you!" Zhong September''s voice was also trembling. Both Lai Wen and the man were stunned. What is this about? It s like an idol drama. If it s matched with the background music that the male and female protagonists in the Korean idol drama meet, this will directly lead to fans. Xu Yun himself was stupid. This was told by Ma San''er. He never asked what Ma San''er meant, and Ma San''er''s grandson didn''t explain it to him. Now he is inexplicably speaking out, but also holding a try mentality, how can I know that this sentence is so lethal. Just now in mid-September, it was still murderous, this time it was gentle like water. What the **** is this! Zhong September''s voice is still shaking: "You ... who are you?" She kept shaking her head and seemed to be unable to believe everything she heard: "Can you repeat what I just said ..." Xu Yun hesitated for a moment. When he was back, there was no pressure. Now when he asked suddenly, he really forgot what he said. But Lai Wenji, Lai Wen reminded: "Just now, he said," Do you remember the paper kite that fell by the lotus pond? "Miss Zhong, this ... what''s the situation?" In mid-September, she looked up and took a deep breath. She didn''t hear anything wrong by anyone else. She must have heard it correctly. Seeing no words in September, Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun again: "What is the situation?" As soon as Xu Yun''s heart was crossed, he simply did the show, and turned away as soon as he waved his hand: "Boss Lai, I can''t tell you anything about this!" Looking at Xu Yun''s departure, Zhong September held out his hand and wanted to grab him, but he just grabbed a trace of his shirt, and he couldn''t stop Xu Yun from coming out of the room. Lai Wen was embarrassed this time, and as soon as this person left, what did he leave in September? In September and September, it was suddenly uncharacteristic, and stepped forward to grab the jade figurine head: "Boss Lai, I will return the money to Bi Dapeng''s account as soon as possible! You tell him this is the first and last time, we If you do nt do business with people who are in conflict, you wo nt be able to play with your eyes, and you will simply withdraw from the antique world. Lai Wen was completely shocked when he heard this! This is what Xu Yun just said? At mid-September, the attitude reversed 180 degrees! This makes no sense! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3027: origin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! He dropped this sentence in mid-September and rushed out, but Xu Yun had already disappeared. Xu Yun did not know that this sentence could cause such a big fluctuation! What kind of trick is the grandson Ma Saner supporting him? This is really a pit. Xu Yun is not afraid of conflict, but he really does not know how to deal with this situation. Just as the eyes in the middle of September just now seemed to be Xia Yuhe, who was disappointed by Emperor Ama, Xu Yun couldn''t help but wonder if she had really done something that apologizes to others. In mid-September, he came out and couldn''t find Xu Yun. He chased out of the restaurant and looked at the empty parking lot. In mid-September, the whole person''s mind was blank. At that time, the man also came out and whispered behind Zhong September: "Miss Zhong, the weather is a bit cold. Let''s get in the car first." In mid-September, he turned around and gave the man a foot. The sharp high heels kicked directly on the man''s calf head bone, which was still very painful. "Miss Zhong ..." The man was a little puzzled, why did he kick him. Zhong September glared: "Did you hurt him just now! Say!" "No." The man shook his head: "The other party''s strength is really strong, maybe I can''t deal with it. Miss Zhong, I''m sorry ... let you down." Hearing this in mid-September, it seemed that he was relieved: "It''s good not to hurt him ... If you hurt him, I must make you look good." The man really did not understand: "Miss Zhong, who is that ..." "Do I still need to explain things to you?" Zhong September calmly said: "I have to find people no matter what method you use, do you understand what I mean?" The man frowned: "Miss Zhong, let me take someone to the one just without hurting people ... this may not be easy." "If everything is so easy, what do I want you to do?" Zhong September asked: "I raise you to do simple and easy things?" The man was not talking and bowed his head hard. "What are you waiting for! Go now!" Zhong September yelled angrily. After that, she returned to the restaurant''s room again. At this moment, Lai Wen was still trying to figure this out. Xu Yun, who was hiding next door to the room, heard Zhongzhong coming back in September and did not dare to say anything or show up. When he returned to the room in mid-September, he opened the door directly to Lai Wen: "What the **** are you!" When Lai Wen heard the question from Zhong September, his curiosity was aroused at once: "Miss Zhong, I should ask you this question. What is your relationship with him? Why did he just say that ... you ... ... you have such a big reaction? " "My relationship with him is not easy to explain clearly in a sentence or two." Zhong September said: "But why he will do things for you, you should always be easy to explain, we met a month ago, you can be around There is no such person. " Lai Wen was silent for a while: "Well, since Miss Zhong has said so, then I will not hide it." "You really shouldn''t hide me anymore." Zhong September said. "He does work under my hands now. You haven''t seen him before because he has been helping me manage some overseas business in Africa." Lai Wen said. Mid-September frowned: "Overseas business?" "Yes." Lai Wen said: "It''s been a few years. You haven''t seen him because he has been overseas. He just returned home with me." In mid-September, I do nt believe: "So what is his origin?" "Miss Zhong, you know what I am doing. I only value people''s abilities. I don''t care about people''s origins. No matter what his origins are, if I choose to reuse him, I won''t ask him more about his origins." "This skill can''t be of ordinary origin at all!" Zhong September yelled. Of course, Lai Wen also knew that Xu Yun was not of ordinary origin. This skill was beyond his expectations. He had thought that Xu Yunneng and the masters around Zhong Jiu had a tie. But now it seems that Xu Yun didn''t make it possible to draw a tie with the opponent, even slightly superior. "Miss Zhong has good eyesight." Lai Wen smiled: "It''s just that no matter what his origin, he is my own. If Miss Zhong wants to dig the wall, it''s not too kind." Mid-September frowned: "Lai Wen, I am not in a mood to joke with you now." "Miss Zhong, I''m not kidding." Lai Wen said: "I''m not blind, I can see that you must have had contact before, but this kind of contact must also be when you haven''t seen him? " Not speaking in mid-September is considered the default. "Miss Zhong, if you don''t say it, I don''t understand." Lai Wen said: "At least let me know how I can help you?" "Okay, then when you see him, ask him if he was the one who saved me!" Zhong September suddenly raised his voice: "If it is him, then why should he avoid me and avoid it!" Lai Wen was dumbfounded when he heard this, is there still such a thing? Xu Yun grinned in the next room for a while and sighed. Is this grandson of Ma San''er okay? So why don''t you let Zhong Jiu Yue know that he did it. The paper kite falling by the lotus pond ... Xu Yun murmured in his heart. The boy Ma San''er is okay. The broken kite is just the broken kite, and the whole paper kite is falling. The picture is very retro. "He saved you?" Lai Wen was suspicious now. Wasn''t Xu Yun retired from the special forces? How could the special forces go to the lotus to fly a kite! Mid-September glared at Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, these are my personal privacy. I hope you won''t ask me any more." Lai Wen''s awkward startle: "Okay ... Ok ..." "I just want to meet and sit down and have a good chat, instead of throwing a sentence and leaving." Zhong September said: "Boss Lai, this matter will trouble you. Please tell him, he has no need to hide. Me. I will not treat him like that. I just want to thank him, nothing more. " Lai Wen nodded: "You can rest assured, I will tell him." In mid-September, she was no longer in a mood to stay here. She thought Xu Yun had already gone, so she quickly walked out of the restaurant. At this time, her private car had already stopped at the door of the restaurant, and the driver quickly opened the door for her as soon as she went out in September. Waiting for the car in September to leave far away, Xu Yun came out with a sigh of relief. When Lai Wen saw Xu Yun, her face was full of doubts: "Xu Yun, you know from the beginning of September? What is the origin between you?" Seeing Lai Wen''s suspicion, Xu Yun had to compile a story, and the blame was on the **** Ma San''er who didn''t make himself clear. "I really don''t know that she is mid-September." Xu Yun broke up and said: "If it wasn''t for me just now that I didn''t accidentally see the pale red birthmark on the back of her neck, I don''t know that I have seen her before. Xu Yun said that Lai Wen really wouldn''t have doubts. The light red on the neck after mid-September is not a birthmark, but a mark left by "antiques". There have been many versions of this thing in the circle. "That being said, you didn''t even know who was in September before you came?" Lai Wen said. "Of course I don''t know." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t know it would be so coincident when I saw her. It was just when I and her men started to do it. I didn''t know it." Lai Wen nodded dubiously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3028: Want to say goodbye to the past Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** happened to you." This is probably the thing that Lai Wen is most interested in now. Xu Yun shook his head and waved his hand: "It''s okay not to say, it''s all a thing of the past. It doesn''t make much sense to say it now." "No, this is very important to me." Lai Wen said: "Xu Yun, you are brought out by me, you know what kind of temperament I am, and I value you." "Boss Lai, you can rest assured about this." Xu Yun said: "I''m not that kind of clutter." "The Chinese family is stronger than me. This is not only in antiques, but also in all aspects." Wan, I have no reason not to worry that she will dig the wall. " Xu Yun said to Lai Wen: "The boss is assured that I am not that kind of person." "In the face of interest, never say such affirmative words, if in mid-September you are willing to pay double, even triple, and five times the commission, would you still say what you said just now? You are not going back to do what you said Kind of person. " What Lai Wen said made sense. "You think you are not that kind of person, that is, you put your interests in an equal position, I will give you one hundred, and she will give you one hundred, you will naturally not be a clutter, that makes no sense." He continued: "But if I give you one hundred, and he gives you three hundred, and you give you five hundred, then why don''t you go? If you don''t go, I will think you have a problem." Xu Yun did not know what Lai Wen meant. However, he also realized in his heart that if there was too much involvement with Zhong September, once the other party''s chips were beyond the scope of Lai Wen''s judgment, Xu Yun would definitely have ulterior motives before he even "betrayed". "Boss Lai, I don''t want to have too much involvement with her." Xu Yun said: "But you are right, if she can give me several times the commission, I will indeed be emotional. After all, I am a human, and Lai should be Don''t mind it. " Lai Wen said: "Of course I would mind, because you brought me back." "Then ... shall we make a contract as soon as possible, or shall I leave Yanjing and avoid Zhong September." Xu Yun guided. Lai Wenxin thought that this contract had a fart effect. When people didn''t want to admit it, even if the bank account was not given, let alone their contract, meaningless things. But the second one is still desirable, let Xu Yun leave Yanjing. As long as you do nt see Xu Yun in mid-September and Xu Yun will not see Mid-September, this will be much safer. Anyway, he has so much business across the country, and avoiding Yanjing is not without land. "I think you really need to avoid it." Lai Wen nodded: "Xu Yun, although I said this, but you can rest assured, I will definitely give you a commission, I believe you can be satisfied . " "Since boss Lai has this self-confidence, what else can I trust?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to see Miss Zhong, and I don''t want to have any contact with the past." Lai Wen suddenly asked again: "But you haven''t told me what kind of relationship is between you and Zhong September." Xu Yun frowned: "It was a mission ... There were terrorists who wanted to create a terrorist incident in the university, hiding explosives in the lotus pond, and my task was to disarm these explosives." In this regard, Xu Yun had no choice but to combine a task he had actually done, and replace the person with the real event in him with Zhong September. "Miss Zhong was flying a kite with a friend by the lotus pond at that time. An explosion suddenly broke out in the lotus pond, and her kite was also blown to the ground." Xu Yun said: "She was about to rush up at that time, and I realized she was in danger and threw her down. Yes, the explosion happened again. I was seriously injured to save people ... I did nt know that the person I rescued was Miss Zhong. I only knew it when I saw the birthmark on her neck today. " "That''s not a birthmark, it''s a scar left by a Buddha." Lai Wen said lightly. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Can the Buddha fall hurt?" "All of us in the antique circle know this thing, it was a bizarre incident that happened ten years ago." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun wanted to hear Lai Wen continue to talk about what bizarre events, but Lai Wen said nothing more. This said that half of the people hated it the most, Xu Yun was speechless, but he couldn''t ask more, but nodded: "How does Nai Lai prepare to arrange my affairs." "Now that she has agreed to return the money, we don''t need to ask more about it." Lai Wendao said: "The Chinese family still has some power in Yanjing. It is not difficult to find someone. You stay in Yan. Jing must not escape her search. " "Where shall we go." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen thought for a while: "Come back to Xianghu City with me, there is my site, hehe ... Even if I want to come to me in mid-September, it is not that simple." "Boss Lai, you bother." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen waved his hand: "Since you don''t want to be involved in the past life, then I will give you a new life. You can rest assured that as long as there is me, you are a brand new Xu Yun." Xu Yun didn''t say anything. At this moment, his heart was already surging, and finally he could go to Xianghu City. When he wanted to rescue Xia Qiuyu, he finally got his eyebrows. "We will leave this evening. I will arrange for someone to take us home. I will have a good night''s sleep on the road. I will work hard again tomorrow and I will be able to go back soon." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Okay." "Don''t you want to visit my collection, exactly, most of my collections are in Xianghu City." Lai Wen smiled: "There is my home, don''t look at me, I will always be in Yanjing, but Yan I do nt really have much relationship here in Beijing, but it s different when I go back to Xianghu City. No one would dare not give me face. " Xu Yun also took a picture and shot him: "Even if the boss''s financial resources are in Yanjing, no one would dare not give you a face." "Hahaha, you are wrong." Lai Wen said: "Where is Yanjing, Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger! Don''t look at the Forbes ranking, what Bill Gates, what Carlos, what Buffett, what Ammancio ... It''s because they all have tens of billions of dollars, and even the old king of Yida barely made it into the top 20, but did you know that Huaxia''s really rich owner would never let Forbes expose him! " Xu Yun believed. Just when Huaxia hit a tiger and flies, how much property can be confiscated after a tiger breaks down! How much does it add up, I am afraid that really exposing the numbers can scare the old cover. "My money is in Yanjing, and it''s really not a personal thing." Lai Wen really has a self-knowledge: "It will be different to know Huxiang ..." "Then let''s leave now." Xu Yun couldn''t wait. Lai Wen said: "If you''re in a hurry, let''s eat first. I''ll let people pick me up when I''m ready. I can''t eat such a superb thing when I leave Yanjing. Xu Yunyi thought about it too, eating it, anyway, he didn''t spend his money. In such a place, I am afraid that he would have the opportunity to come so once. Looking back and waiting for the matter to end, he must apply for it and arrange for someone to investigate the regular customers eating here. Obviously, people who can accept this price must not have clean money in their hands, and they must not have earned it hard, otherwise no one will be so spoiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3029: Lai Wens hobbies Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After eating a sky-high meal, Lai Wencai and Xu Yun left together. Xu Yun solved the matter so happily. Lai Wen naturally wanted to give Xu Yun a good treat. Although there is no heaven and earth in Yanjing City, there are still other entertainment places in heaven. This kind of thing will never be cleaned up, just like the sauna bath in Dongguan. Even if the wildfire is burnt out, it will still spring and rise. In addition to heaven and earth, famous night banquets, the capital city of Huadu and other places were all forced to close and rectify. Why these places are so hot, the relevant departments can not do not know, unless the leader is a fool, otherwise they must understand the truth. Why didn''t you control it at the beginning, everyone knows why. Why do you have to check again suddenly? Everyone knows the same. Just like the Urban Management Brigade to smash small vendors, the Small Merchants Union of a certain section often contacts the captain of the brigade, and the Urban Management Brigade will not frequent the patronage. Check it. As long as the relationship is good, some places have always been mixed up. Lai Wen proposed to play, but Xu Yun refused. When he went to the sea club in Africa, Xu Yun refused Lai Wen once. Lai Wen thought Xu Yun was holding him back. Now that he has returned to China, he should be able to let go. So even if Xu Yun refused, Lai Wen still insisted on going to a nightclub called Forbidden Paradise. In the car, Lai Wen told Xu Yun very excitedly: "Now, the Forbidden Paradise is definitely the best nightclub in China." Xu Yun smiled: "Actually, I don''t really like nightlife." "As a man, I don''t like nightlife." Lai Wen deliberately raised his face: "Xu Yun, don''t you trust my boss enough?" "No." Xu Yun said: "I just think that boss Lai should pay attention to his body." "I should pay attention to the body, but you don''t need it. You are so young and so good. It''s when you should be crazy." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If I was hollowed out when I was young, I was worried that I would suffer when I was old." Lai Wen was stunned, and laughed: "You think too far, too old, naturally there are ways to get old, there is a good saying, people are not romantic, right? You are young. Time to play! " Seeing that Xu Yun was still unmoved, Lai Wen said again: "There is also a saying that people are not romantic and just for poverty! Now you and me have as much money as you want, why not go and be happy? Hahaha, you Rest assured, I will let you like it. " Xu Yun could only nod his head: "Let the boss do what you want." "Xu Yun, you may not know that in Yanjing City, many people have said this sentence. If you are not a foreigner, you are not spending on public funds, or your monthly salary is less than 50,000 yuan, and no one invites you to go, then thousands Don''t come to spend in the Forbidden Paradise. "Lai Wen exaggerated:" You can go to the relatively cheap Sun Club, Mansion 8 and so on. " Xu Yun just listened. Because Lai Wen was so interested in these things, once he talked about it, he would talk. "Did you know that it is normal to spend one hundred and eighty thousand yuan a night here." Lai Wen said: "Even so, if you don''t make a reservation, you won''t be able to queue up on the weekend. More than 90% of the people are Hua Gong People do nt care how much money they spend. I m saying that people here are nt here to eat or drink. If they ca nt find some fun, why do people drink hundreds of dollars of beer? Xu Yun smiled: "Of course, this is the place to have fun." "I tell you that in this forbidden paradise, that is ABC level, you will know when you go." Lai Wen continued: "I am the VIP here, they all know me." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. I am afraid that this kind of place in the world, where Lai Wen has been, will apply for VIP, because he likes this bite. "The conditions of the K suit here are quite good. In a word, beautiful women are like clouds!" Lai Wen said with emotion: "The measurements, height, weight, and temperament have strict requirements. The body is in a gorgeous pink skirt with long jade legs. The gold and silver work shoes with diamonds are all worth thousands, and the height of the shoes is more than one meter, seven or five. They are all carrying LV bags. It ca nt be said that the country is full of flowers, or it can be said to be like flowers! Looking at Lai Wen''s intoxicated look, Xu Yun didn''t know how to describe him. "Did you know that when you stood, you walked through the second-line beauties, it felt like someone on both sides of the Avenue of Stars slammed you! It was like walking in the clouds! The same is true of Sister Chang''e in the sky." Still intoxicated: "If you don''t feel stunned by electricity, and don''t have an impulse in your lower body, then you are a Tang monk who doesn''t eat fireworks! Or you can go to Yanjing Men''s Hospital." Xu Yunqian laughed. The drivers who were driving were all felt by Lai Wen. "It''s nothing, K suit has long been disdainful to me." Lai Wen''s expression changed quickly: "But did you know that things need to be tried level by level, and eat the best once you start?" , The rest is not interested in eating. " Xu Yun just nodded. "That''s how I am. I eat watermelon first and eat the unsweetened place, leaving the sweetest melons at the end." Lai Wensha said something serious. "The boss Lai''s habits are so good." Xu Yun knows that there is a class of people who like this, and the sweeter it gets. Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "When you are tired of K clothes, go to Miss, then it is called a positive!" At this time, Lai Wen only really shined: "The lady in the Forbidden Heaven is not called a lady. That is called a female guest. Her bare feet are more than one meter and seven or five, and her skin is fine. She is fashionable and not explicit! The imaginary young lady with thick expressions, frivolous speech, and debauchery. " Xu Yun has also seen that the female guests in this high-end occasion do the same dirty things as the young lady, but they look absolutely not a concept. These female guests are highly educated and they are very hierarchical and tasteful people. Only this kind of person can make the rich raise interest and be willing to smash money. "The female guests in the Forbidden Paradise are all on the register, and they can only be put on the job after the general manager''s eyes! There is a uniform of work clothes and badges." Lai Wen said: "But the price is expensive, but it can be excellent Beauty spends a good night, what is it to spend some money? " "Boss Lai must have patronized this place a lot." Xu Yun said, he knew too much. Lai Wen laughed: "That''s for sure! I''m too familiar here, Xu Yun, don''t hold it, tell me what I like, I will introduce it to you." Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "I really don''t know what my taste is." "Then go pick!" Lai Wen said. Xu Yun still smiled and said nothing. The driver said cautiously: "Boss, can I go with me for a long time?" Lai Wen reached out and gave him a head shot: "OK! Give you a K suit! As long as you don''t engage in the car, just take it out for fun! Tonight, Xu Yun and I will spend the night in the Forbidden Paradise." Whether Xu Yun agreed or not, Lai Wen decided. The driver was so excited that he nodded again and again. The introduction of the K suit in this time is at least 3,000 or 5,000 yuan. That is also the straight girl he can''t reach on weekdays. Of course, he will not be polite when the boss invites guests. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3030: accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even the driver couldn''t help it, Xu Yun was not lukewarm, Lai Wen felt that he hadn''t really heard what he said. "Xu Yun, do you really want to be a Tang monk who doesn''t eat human fireworks?" Lai Wen said, "You know, there is a 16-year-old student girl in the Forbidden Heaven, called Spider Spider, 80,000 times, It will definitely let you fly to the sky. " Xu Yun grinned and laughed a few times: "Boss Lai, to provoke minors is legally responsible." "Legal? Hahaha, it''s enough for me to pay! I don''t need to be legally responsible!" Lai Wenhao said with pride. "I am not interested in minors." Xu Yun shook his head. "Yes, then I''ll find you three sisters from Hong Kong and Macau! 120,000 let you feel what it means to be a complete multi-person flight!" Lai Wen clapped his hands: "How!" Xu Yun sighed. This guy must pull him into the water today: "I''m afraid I can''t eat it." "Then let the two beauties of the dance academy accompany you, but that is the famous ''double-sound gun'' of Yanjing City! Even the two beautiful beauties, even if they are no more bodies, the two of them will definitely let you continue to engage With a double-shot, you can live that well! "Lai Wen was not reconciled. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Then the duo sounds more terrifying than the three sisters. I still worry that I can''t eat enough." "My body can''t eat enough, are you still afraid you can''t eat?" Lai Wen shook his head: "You just kidding." "No way, I pay more attention to maintenance." Xu Yungan laughed twice. Lai Wen clapped his hands: "OK! Then I will give you the ''Jingcheng first gold hoop'' Dadi I want to find today! I tell you, this is the tightest I''ve ever played in my life, Jingcheng first gold The hoops are not sealed casually, that is obvious to all. " Xu Yun looked at the lantern outside the window and felt helpless. Once this person''s mind was on the woman, it was really not far from being abandoned. Lai Wen patted Xu Yun: "What do you think! You are not willing? Then you go and see, if you don''t like it, change the little water snake to serve you! Directly hang you!" "Boss Lai, we should leave Yanjing earlier at this time." Xu Yun said lightly: "Do you really worry about Miss Zhong finding me?" "She is a woman who won''t come to this place to find someone." Lai Wen waved her hand: "One night, no delay!" After a pause, Lai Wen thought of something suddenly, grabbed Xu Yun''s arm. Xu Yun was shocked by him. "Actually, I have a better proposal. Let''s find the two together and let the famous twin spears serve us ... Hehehe." Lai Wenxiao was very cheap: "Aren''t we getting closer?" Xu Yun sneered in his heart, get out of your uncle, who knows if you are sick! metamorphosis! Dead metamorphosis! The car turned and arrived at the destination immediately. Lai Wen was excited at the moment: "That''s it! It''s a double-gun, or a gunman, you choose one!" Xu Yun was speechless, so he had to avoid it first: "It''s still a double-gun, boss Lai, I''m not so open, I can''t accept the double gun women ..." "Hahaha! Too young, too young!" Lai Wen laughed. The driver''s speed has slowed down, and he suddenly burst into a sad voice: "Something went wrong." Just an hour ago, multiple police cars drove to the door of this forbidden paradise nightclub. Dozens of policemen rushed into the nightclub after getting out of the car, and after checking their certificates, they checked the private rooms one by one! The ladies who were singing and drinking in the private room were taken to the nightclub lobby by the police to be investigated. At one time, the lobby was full of exposed young women. There are not only the double gunmen and the three sisters from Hong Kong and Macao, but also the double guns and the small water snake he said. Naturally, the first golden hoop in Beijing did not escape the palm of the police. The sound of the police siren completely shocked all around. When Lai Wen came here, the police were closing the net, and many guests and young ladies were detained and brought back for interrogation. Through the car window, Lai Wen was shocked: "How is it possible, the back-end relationship here is so hard that it can be investigated?" "Maybe the tiger in his backstage has been killed by the Disciplinary Inspection Commission." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Boss Lai, this kind of place is still rare in the future, and it is easy to have an accident." "Our guests don''t care, being caught is just a fine." Lai Wen helplessly sighed: "Unfortunately, my little gold hoop, I really miss her today." Xu Yundao: "If we were really caught in, wouldn''t it be worse, at least it would delay time." "That''s it. Seeing these today also made me feel down." Lai Wen shook his head: "Let''s go." The driver sighed a little bit disappointed, his K suit ... this is no drama! I don''t know when the boss will be gracious next time. Anyway, let him take a 5,000 yuan to take the girl out, and open a room to eat a thousand more, he is certainly not willing to go back to the K service and ask for a tip or something, his monthly salary is gone. "Really?" The driver''s words showed his unwillingness. Lai Wen gave him a slap in the back of his head again: "Why don''t you go where you go? You **** go talk to the lady about the price in front of the police!" The driver was crying with a sad face, and quickly turned around. "Boss, where are we going now? Or else?" The driver said while driving. It can be seen that this guy has not been given a chance to vent for a long time, so I don''t want to miss such a good opportunity today. Lai Wen really wanted to smoke him, but he didn''t do it: "Did you have a problem with your brain, can''t you see if this is the case today! Even the Forbidden Paradise has checked, it must be a **** check! Do nt even think about where you are! " The driver didn''t really think too much: "Where are we going? Boss ..." "Hurry back to Xianghu all night! Where else can I go!" Lai Wen was in a bad mood and didn''t want to talk more about nonsense. Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Fortunately, it was a surprise inspection today. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen. In case Lai Wen was really forced to find the two gunmen, it is estimated that Xu Yun will leave a psychological shadow in his life. "It is better to go back to Xianghu Lake than Yanjing." Xu Yun said lightly. Lai Wen shook his head helplessly: "It''s really more worry-free, but I still have millions of recharges in this forbidden paradise. If this is sealed, won''t my money be floated!" Lai Wen felt very uncomfortable at the thought that the money was enough to allow Beijing''s No. 1 Golden Hoop to serve him a dozen times. "Boss Lai should spend money to eliminate the disaster." Xu Yun said: "Maybe closing the door here is not a bad thing for you." Lai Wen smiled bitterly: "Avoid disasters? What disasters are there? I am really thinking about one thing today and I don''t want to do security measures again. Is it true that if I go in today, I will get sick?" Xu Yun ca nt wait to draw a 38 line between him and Lai Wen now. This old thing is too dirty! "That''s really possible." Xu Yun nodded. Lai Wen just waved his hand: "It''s okay, even if you''re right, spend money to avoid disaster. What a **** wickedness ... Go back to Xianghu to get rid of it!" The driver immediately speeded up. Yanjing was far enough to go to Xianghu Lake. The driver filled the whole box of Red Bull along the way. Lai Wen was anxious, so apart from fueling the toilet and eating on the way, the car hardly stopped. Normal people can''t bear to drive a car for such a long time, and they can also ensure that they are focused. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3031: Back to Xianghu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The one-day and two-night trip made the driver Ao red eyes, and it was the early morning of the third day when he came to Huxiang. Lai Wen was stiff in the car, even if the Mercedes-Benz was so comfortable, it would definitely be acceptable to sit for thirty hours. On the way, Xu Yun has been rejuvenating and rejuvenating, not only recovering his physical strength but also his energy. It can be said that he is full of energy, and the whole person is much more energetic than when he came back from Africa. "It''s good to be young." Lai Wen couldn''t help but ruin his body when he saw Xu Yun''s condition. Such things as wine color and wealth make Lai Wen''s body collapse very early, so he simply can''t stand such a long time of bumps and suffering. For Xu Yun, it is a time to enjoy rest and recuperation, but for Lai Wen, it is a torment. After arriving in Xianghu, there is still more than 30 kilometers away from Lai Wen''s villa. He signaled the driver not to go home: "Take us to the rice noodle shop in Yuhua District first, you know the place." The driver came to his spirits as soon as he heard it. The rice noodles in that shop were delicious. Now the hungry ones should really add something. Lai Wen is an authentic Huxiang, so he is very fond of rice noodles. Some people say that the morning of the Huxiang people starts with a bowl of noodles. This is really true. Here, various powder shops in the morning! Xianghu rice noodles are the traditional Han snacks in Xianghu and one of the favorite foods of the locals. "Huxiang people like to eat rice noodles, especially flat noodles, because flat noodles have the advantage over round noodles that they are easier to taste. The rice noodles themselves have no taste and are all seasoned with soup. So the soup is the key to a bowl of rice noodles. "Lai Wen is very emotional when it comes to rice noodles. When he was poor, he couldn''t afford a bowl of rice noodles. Now coming to Xianghu, he wanted Xu Yun to eat a bowl of authentic rice noodles for the first time. And he believes that the most authentic rice noodle is the rice noodle shop in Yuhua District, and the soup in that shop is absolutely delicious. Xu Yundao: "Boss Lai has a lot of research on rice noodles." "Yeah, I have a special feeling for rice noodles." Lai Wen said: "If it were not a bowl of rice noodles, I might be starved to death." Xu Yun did not answer. Lai Wen continued to talk about rice noodles: "You know, rice noodles are not only important for soup, but also for yardsticks! We Huxiang people call the side dishes in rice noodles as yardsticks. There are two types of cover codes and fried codes. The yard is prepared in advance, and the cooked yard is directly covered after the powder is out. The saut yard is the side dish that is temporarily fried in a small pot when ordering the flour, so that the yard is fresh and tastes better. " "It seems that even a bowl of rice noodles has a lot of attention." Xu Yun said. "That''s natural." Lai Wen nodded. "Generally the yards we usually eat are shredded pork, hot and sour, crispy pepper, sauce, miscellaneous sauce. The bowl of rice noodles in Xianghu is two or two, this is the standard configuration. You If you want a little more powder or a little more size, you should tell the store when you buy the powder that you want to pick it lightly, or cover it lightly. " Xu Yun understood: "Pull lightly, you need less powder, and heavy cover means more code?" "Yes." Lai Wen smiled: "Understanding people means understanding people, and some confused people can''t understand what I mean." In the room, they have come to this rice noodle shop in Yuhua District. At this time, many people are already eating breakfast. Xu Yun had no place when they got out of the car and came to the store. Lai Wen gave the driver a look, and the driver immediately took out 10,000 yuan in the bag and shouted arrogantly in the local dialect: "Did you eat well? Take one away after eating! Our boss is in a good mood now." , I was in a bad mood for a while, but there was no such opportunity. " Those who have to go out early and eat outside are generally people who are struggling to make money and are not easy. So when I heard this, I quickly took a few bites and got up to find the driver and ask for money to leave. Soon, the store was empty. The owner of the rice noodle shop looked at this Mercedes-Benz owner''s heart, and he didn''t know how to offend others. "Boss, don''t worry, I''m not here to make trouble." Lai Wen smiled and motioned the store to clear a table. The owner quickly followed suit. Lai Wen gave the driver another look, and the driver took out 10,000 yuan in the bag and handed it to the owner of the rice noodle shop. "Bring me the one you took, and I want to try everything." Lai Wen said: "Take care, the money is yours, I won''t let you lose money." The shop owner nodded hard when he heard the words, and soon brought up his rice noodles. ... A breakfast made Lai Wen eat her feelings, saying what intangible cultural heritage it is. The driver was full of energy and was full of energy, followed by Lai Wen rubbing a cigarette. The three people smoked and returned to the car from the beginning. Lai Wen also got a lot of energy: "Xu Yun, Xianghu is not as developed as Yanjing. Are you really sure to follow me, won''t you be moved by Zhongjia digging the wall?" "Boss Lai, since I came with you, I didn''t plan to go to Zhongjia." Xu Yun said: "What I say is always a spit and a nail." Lai Wen clapped his hands: "Okay! All I want is your sentence!" "If boss Lai still doesn''t believe me, then I will leave now. Just when I haven''t followed you." Xu Yun said: "Even if it''s like this, I won''t go to the Zhongjia to do things, I said, I don''t want to What is involved with the past. " "Don''t don''t, I don''t doubt your meaning." Lai Wen said: "You look at you, young people don''t be so impulsive, OK." Xu Yun didn''t speak. "Don''t you still want to visit my collection, come home with me now, and I will take you to see my collection." Lai Wen changed the subject with a smile, and Xu Yun also showed his loyalty. The two took their own needs, and the atmosphere in the car was pleasant. "Boss Lai, I heard that we also have a very powerful night show in Huxiang. The girls in it are very good." The driver mentioned the subject with a smile. He seemed to hope that the boss would ask him once. Lai Wen didn''t have any interest at all: "Do you want me to die earlier? What can I do if I don''t pay attention to my body!" The driver is confused, is this **** boss Lai saying? It s not alone! Lai Wen''s words also surprised Xu Yun. In Yanjing, he was not such a person. After returning, he became less interested in women? This is obviously unscientific. Lai Wen looked at the curious Xu Yun: "Your behavior has affected me. I have been thinking about this problem on the road. I really should take good care of my body." Xu Yun lightly laughed: "Yeah, it is." "Xu Yun, we will be a family in the future." Lai Wen said affectionately: "My elder brother must learn from you in many aspects. You must help me more." Xu Yun knew what he was thinking about, but it was not easy to debunk, and he could only agree: "Boss Lai, you can rest assured." "What kind of boss are you calling? If you really treat me as a family, call me brother." Lai Wen said: "That way I can feel at ease." Xu Yun smiled in his heart. This guy really relieved himself. These originally required Xu Yuntao to be close. I didn''t think it was him who was close to it now. "Brother Lai." Xu Yun did not remain silent this time. Lai Wen listened, then smiled at the time: "Hahaha, good, good! Good brother! I will have half of you in the world!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3032: getaway paradise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, Lai Wen was in a good mood. The feeling of returning to his hometown and Xu Yun''s vision of the future made him a little fluttering. Lai Wen s villa is located in the most beautiful suburb of Huxiang City, under the blue sky, white clouds and green mountains, on the north side of the lake. Ten cypress trees with high height-diameter branching points and similar shapes are planted on both sides of the gate of the villa, and the lower layers of colorful flowers are blooming in a colorful manner, welcoming the owner''s return in an elegant posture. "Boss Lai''s family is so grand." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "These hackberry trees were carefully selected by me from Chuandu before I moved them back. In order to retain the full-crown planting, it was transported here by one car and one tree, and then passed through a 360-degree panoramic view. Adjusting the planting angle, every small detail has great attention. "Lai Wen is obviously very satisfied with his mansion. The driver also flattered at the right time: "In order to create this kind of greenery, the boss buys trees all over the country at the same latitude every year, and ensures that the trees will adapt to the boss s own nursery for more than two years. There are many rare flowers and trees. Moved in here. " Lai Wen laughed, obviously very proud. On the east side of the front of the villa, there is a native big camphor tree, which at a glance knows that it has been nearly 100 years old. At this time, Lai Wen''s men and servants in the villa also came out to meet. "This camphor is really the finishing touch." Xu Yun still agrees with Lai Wen''s taste. "The 100-ton crane went into battle and only moved 50 meters in 12 hours, just to find the most beautiful visual point for this camphor tree." Lai Wen was not humble at all. At this time, the door of the car opened, and the servants and his men in Lai Wen''s house shouted, "Good boss!" After Lai Wen and Xu Yun got off the bus, Lai Wen pointed to Xu Yun: "This is my brother Xu Yun, do you know? I tell you, he is doing things for me, but he is not the same as you. ! " "Mr. Xu is good!" Xu Yun was definitely treated like a foreign guest. In addition to the lush trees and rich flowers, the six-level falling landscape with a height difference of several meters makes Xu Yun shine, and this decoration can be really luxurious. "Hahaha, do you like it?" Lai Wen saw Xu Yun''s surprise: "In order to create this water feature, I found the best landscape architect in the country! I made several sets of design plans, and finally selected what you saw. This look. " "Don''t you work **** this stone?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lai Wen gave a thumbs-up: "Good eyesight! Just in the selection of stone, the designer selected more than a dozen types for comparison. They all made samples on the spot and tested the water effect! Finally, this Yunnan was selected. The volcanic rock produced, and each piece of volcanic rock is made by hand-made mushroom noodles, in order to ensure the effect of water splashing, the collage is staggered from top to bottom! " "Boss Lai is really arrogant." Xu Yun lamented this guy''s extravagance and luxury. "Did you know that in order to avoid any errors in the waterscape, dozens of people spent more than ten days constructing strictly according to the design size, only to present the most beautiful waterscape effect." Lai Wen proudly said: "How, let you Say, how does this waterscape feel! " "It''s too shocking." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen was satisfied: "Do you know why it is so shocking, because of the details!" Lai Wen''s dwellings built by Feng Shui, the place he is most satisfied with, have never been stingy about investing in gardens and architecture. In order to ensure the final effect, he made a one-to-one model from the door of the villa to the waterscape of the end view water bowl, a few tens of meters, to evaluate the scene effect. During construction, the mirror shape of the central axis mirror water feature is processed and polished with monolithic stone materials. Each stone is constructed during laying to ensure the effect of mirror water flow. The ground stone on both sides of the central axis mirror water feature was originally selected from Shandong Yellow Rust, but after the paving was completed, Lai Wen felt that the effect did not meet the expected requirements, and he just knocked out all the completed areas and replaced them. Stone made of hemp. Although the construction period was delayed, it turned out that this golden hemp is more majestic now. "This is a place where I was born and raised. Everything I want here is to be perfect at any cost." Lai Wen always felt that this was the most beautiful thing he had done in his life. "It can be seen that boss Lai is indeed ignoring the cost and the price." Xu Yun nodded: "With this effect, I am afraid that Yanjing City cannot find a private villa that can have your specifications." Lai Wen waved his hand: "You are just a joke. What is that place in Yanjing City? I am afraid that I will not be able to buy a piece of land for a villa in Yanjing City." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The people in Yanjing Villa may not be richer than the boss. The place where the boss lives is called the rich area." "Hahaha, your words are too one-sided." Lai Wen said: "This rich area is not a mansion or two can be counted, Yanjing rich area is called temperament, I am at most a ... Local tycoon!" Xu Yun said that the local tyrant was too luxuriant. "In fact, it is really interesting that this wealthy area is popular." Lai Wen said: "Looking at Yanjing today, the rich want to squeeze into the wealthy area, just for identity and face." Xu Yun nodded: "At the end of the last century, Yanjing people always like to say a word called big money ... This is a group of people who got rich first during the reform and opening up. At that time, the rich generation, now many rich second and third generations Lao Tzu and grandpa. It was they who got together to create the rich area. " "Yeah, they took Big Brother, drove a car, and lived in the Asian Games Village, but they were not really rich." Lai Wen said: "At that time, the wealthy area was also far from reaching the standard, whether it was hardware or service. Most of the people who live here just want to label themselves as ''rich people''. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Boss Lai doesn''t seem to like to squeeze into the rich area, and he has opened up Xinjiang soil." Lai Wen waved his hand: "Brother, do you think I am rich?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "With your wealth, you can look at the Beverly Hills of the American Empire, Tokyo Bay in the East, Repulse Bay in Hong Kong and Macao, and Rose Bay in Sydney, Australia. These are all famous rich areas in the world. Affordable. " "Hahaha! I love to hear this!" Lai Wen laughed: "I can afford it, but I''m not as stupid as the rich! They only look at the rich area, but not Feng Shui! Feng Shui! It s the most important thing! Some affluent areas are not as good as boasting. Xu Yun looked around, and this place Lai Wenxuan is obviously definitely a rare feng shui treasure. "Rich people know a little about Feng Shui, but most of them know nothing about fur." ??Lai Wendao said: "There are not many people who really understand the essence of Feng Shui, so some wealthy areas choose locations that are fooling enough. They are. " Speaking of which, Lai Wen was even more proud: "But no one can fool me." Xu Yun knew what he was from. People who are in his profession must know Feng Shui. If you don''t even understand feng shui, let''s not mention any hunt for dragons. The identity of Lai Wen Tufuzi cannot be changed, which makes him very thorough in the study of Feng Shui. A group of people eats a line of dinner. Although Lai Wen is no longer on the ground, the things he has learned are already deeply ingrained in his mind and can always be used. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3033: Deep House Courtyard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After two people wasted more than ten minutes in the villa courtyard, they entered the villa under the crowd of people around them. The Chinese style is fully reflected in the villa. It is magnificent and magnificent. The high space is deep. The beams and pillars are magnificent. The shapes are symmetrical and the colors are contrasting. The wood is precious everywhere. Dragon, phoenix, tortoise and lion patterns can be seen everywhere. To be honest, this kind of gorgeous Chinese decoration style with good cost is really not suitable for living place, it is really gorgeous! It is estimated that Lai Wen''s blue and white porcelain bottles placed randomly on an exhibition shelf are estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands at least. The carved wooden chair of the royal dragon chair looks luxurious, and it is not as comfortable as the soft leather sofa. But the temperament is particularly high-profile. "You just have a look." Lai Wen said: "I have some things to deal with first." Coming to the house, Lai Wen naturally had something he had to do. Xu Yun nodded. He knew he could not seem too anxious now. When Lai Wen left, Xu Yun walked casually in the room. Because Lai Wen had spoken, he could take a look at it casually, so no one dared to stop him. The servants in the family would bow respectfully and say hello to Xu Yun, which really made Xu Yun feel uncomfortable. The superior feeling is not that it is bad, but Lai Wen''s arrogance makes the servants in his family tremble in behavior, which makes people feel embarrassed. Xu Yun visited Lai Wen''s study soon. There is a feeling in the study. There is a traditional Chinese landscape painting on the wall, and there are two words, the bookcase and book case of precious wood, and the four treasures of the extraordinary study, which make people feel unique. This intrinsic style is unique to the Chinese style. This expression of Chinese style makes the entire space traditionally modern and classically modern. In this way, with the rhythm controlled by the oriental blank aesthetic concept, it shows everyone''s style. No matter the number or content of the calligraphy and painting on the walls, it is the artistic conception it creates. It can be said that no matter how hard the west wind is blowing, the soothing mood is always the unique feeling of the Orientals, so calligraphy is often the best way to achieve this poetry. Lying on the lounge chair in the study room like this, Ren Qiannian''s story flows through his fingers, and he feels it. ... It took Xu Yun about half an hour to basically visit the entire villa. He was very clear about what he was looking for. But at the same time, Xu Yun also knew that although Xia Qiuyu would not suffer much here, she would never have any freedom. In the whole villa, there are a few rooms that Xu Yun didn''t go in, because those rooms are closed, so it seems that it is not so easy to enter. If Xu Yun went to open the door, it seemed a bit impolite. Doing so may make Lai Wen very uncomfortable. This basic truth Xu Yun is still very clear. Under the circumstance of figuring out the layout of the villa, the owner of the villa must not feel uncomfortable. Xu Yun needs to pick a "degree". Lai Wen''s men and servants at home can be seen everywhere in the villa. Xu Yun doesn''t believe that these people will not stare at his behavior. Once he has something suspicious, someone will definitely notify Lai Wen immediately. This just broke into the enemy. Xu Yun didn''t want to make Lai Wen suspicious of him so quickly. Once Lai Wen was on alert, Xu Yun''s actions would be inconvenient. So a brief visit, Xu Yun showed a curiosity. After all, if you do nt move here, it will feel strange. When Xu Yun returned to the living room and sat down again, the servant in Lai Wen''s house quickly presented a pot of Tieguanyin. Xu Yun said thank you, so he tasted tea alone. Later, cigars, cigarettes, betel nuts, and some things that Lai Wen would normally enjoy at home were also sent one by one. Drinking a cup of tea, smoking a cigarette, Xu Yun can still enjoy these things, cigars are also good, and the smoke can make people feel sublimated. As for the betel nut, Xu Yun, who is a northerner, really can''t stand it. He has always wondered why people in some places eat this as chewing gum. Don''t you know that patients with oral cancer are in these places that like to chew betel nuts. Therefore, the likes brought by this gadget may not be beneficial to physical and mental health. Every time I saw someone who smoked a cigarette and chewed a betel nut, Xu Yun wanted to tell him to stop playing like this, and it was really terrible to have oral cancer. After a pot of tea, about half an hour passed. Lai Wen finally appeared in Xu Yun''s field of vision. Seeing that Xu Yun was still sitting in the living room, Lai Wen turned to the servant beside him: "What else can you do ?! How long has it been! Haven''t you packed the room yet? Please invite my brother to go in and rest! Do you just let him sit here! " Lai Wen''s servants were not dared to be scolded. Just now Lai Wen didn''t say that Xu Yun should prepare a room, nor did he say that Xu Yun would stay here. How could they know. "Boss Lai, don''t be angry, I didn''t let them go." Xu Yun said: "I''m waiting for you to come and ask you, which rooms can I live in, I want to pick it myself." Lai Wen was startled. Lai''s servants also looked at Xu Yun gratefully. "If you want to pick the room yourself, then tell them directly and arrange for them to clean it for you." Lai Wen said: "Did they not listen to your arrangement?" "No, it''s because I didn''t arrange it. I was afraid that the wrong room would make you taboo." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen waved his hand: "I don''t have so many taboos. You can choose all the rooms here. Find one you like and let them take you to visit one by one, and it will always be your room in the future." Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, then I''m welcome." "If you come home and be polite again, it really makes me unhappy." Lai Wen patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Find a good room to take a break, I will also take a break, and at noon, I will let you try The most authentic Hunan cuisine. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, that boss Lai also took a good rest." Soon, Xu Yun chose a room with the most comfortable window view. Here you can see all the actions in the entire front yard and on both sides. After the servant packed up Xu Yun''s room, Xu Yun closed the door and took a shower. He didn''t sleep, he was asleep enough in the car. After Lai Wen went back to the room, it was a dark night. The bumps all the way made him sore. He didn''t have Xu Yun''s body as good, so the bumps made him unbearable. Xu Yun didn''t go out the door anymore. In the room, he could basically calculate the structure of the villa. In Lai Wen''s home, there are more than a dozen servants, which need not worry. There are more than a dozen people under his command, in front of the door, in the courtyard, and there are people on duty before and after. Obviously, there are live people monitoring the entire villa 24 hours. Based on this, Xu Yun can also be sure that the villa in Lai Wen must contain valuable things. If not, who would be so generous to find someone to guard 24 hours? Like the drug lords in those movies, someone needs protection to sleep peacefully for 24 hours. The only difference is that Lai Wen''s men have no African powers and no hot weapons. However, they are also equipped with very aggressive things such as electric batons. If someone really wants to find trouble if they don''t know the life and death, then it may not necessarily make anything cheap. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3034: Gradually approaching Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen finally woke up until twelve noon, but his mental state was still not good after getting up. People who are in poor health cannot afford tossing. This tossing makes Lai Wen''s body resistance obviously decrease, and looks sick. Although Lai Wen was uncomfortable, he still had to eat it for lunch. You can''t use the rice noodles in the morning to wash Xu Yun. It must be Zhenger''s eight classics to catch up with the wind and dust to show his importance to Xu Yun. Hunan cuisine, one of the eight major Chinese cuisines with a long history, has been formed in the Han Dynasty. Today''s dinner table is quite rich. On weekdays Lai Wen doesn''t know how to cook so many dishes. Although he is a wasteful person, he doesn''t waste it on this aspect. Zu''an tofu, Zu''an shark''s fin, these are the representatives of official dishes. Then there are other Dongan chicken, gold fish, lotus, phoenix, and more steamed with steamed meat, Ningxiang flavored snake, chopped pepper fish head, maren crispy duck and so on. Good wine is indispensable for the sumptuous banquet, and three or five cups will be filled, and Lai Wen''s words will increase. "After eating a while, I will take you to visit my collection!" Lai Wen said: "It''s not the brother bragging, I dare not say this in Yanjing, but in Huxiang, I dare say, this The things in the hands of all collectors in the whole area are inferior to mine! " Xu Yundao: "Then I really can''t wait." "Then drink alcohol first, it''s still too early. You will live here in the future. Whenever you want to see it, you will see it. Mine is yours!" Lai Wen said it really big. At this time, a man dressed in black walked to Lai Wen''s side, attached to Lai Wen''s ear, and whispered: "Boss, that person heard that you are back and started to make trouble and refuses to eat." "What the **** can you do !?" Lai Wen''s eyes glared uncomfortably: "I can''t handle any broken things! Is a girl''s film so difficult to deal with? How long has it been! There''s no progress for his mother . " "Boss ... It''s not that we don''t want to do it, it''s just that she really doesn''t eat hard." The men were helpless. Xu Yun listened to everything in his ears, and he had obviously guessed what Lai Wen said in their mouths. However, as an "outsider", Xu Yun pretended not to be interested at all, and continued to eat the sweet-smelling crispy duck that he felt had the best taste. "Her hunger for her if she refuses to eat!" Lai Wen said angrily: "Don''t see that I don''t have the time to greet her! You hungry her for me! I want to see how long she can hold! The black man nodded and left. Lai Wen''s mood was greatly reduced. "It''s a disappointment!" Lai Wen sullenly drank a glass of wine and became unhappy. "Boss Lai, there are some things I can help you share, you can speak." Xu Yun said: "I am here to help you do things, not to be guests." "It''s nothing, it''s all trivial things." Lai Wen waved his hand. Xu Yun realized that although Lai Wen said something nice in his mouth, he actually did not trust him 100%. Since Lai Wen did not want to tell him these things, Xu Yun stopped asking more and continued to eat his food. He must be patient. Sooner or later, one day Lai Wen will be unable to hold back, and by then he will definitely say everything that should or should not be said. Halfway through the meal, Lai Wen lost her appetite and became speechless. Xu Yun also remained silent for the next time. He knew that Lai Wen had thoughts in his heart now. It did nt make any sense to interrupt him by speaking. Instead, let Lai Wen think about it carefully, maybe he can set himself up to get in. It was almost lunch, and Lai Wen slowly recovered. Xu Yun just said lightly: "There is an old saying that people get money and eliminate disasters. Boss Lai, I really felt sorry when I saw you frowning. Although I said some things may not be resolved, If I do nt do my best, I will feel owed. " "It would be nice if everyone could think like you." Lai Wen''s face finally showed a smile. Xu Yun continued: "There are some things that Lai Bos should also look down on. I believe that the people who get you reused must be loyal, but their abilities are different, and they are not necessarily suitable for what he is doing now." Lai Wen was stunned, as if he heard Xu Yun''s voice-over. "You mean ..." Lai Wen frowned. "Should I try a different method?" "Ah?" Xu Yun stunned and shook his head: "I don''t know what trouble the boss Lai encountered, so it''s really hard to say." Lai Wen nodded: "I don''t need to hide from you, but there are some things I don''t want to tell you because of your personality." Xu Yun did not speak, and waited quietly until Lai Wen continued. "When you are in Africa, you don''t like to do something you refuse to do." Lai Wen said: "Here, I have something that may make you feel disgusted and disgusted." Hearing what Lai Wen said, Xu Yun was puzzled. "I imprisoned a person." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun''s heart was suddenly open, and this guy really dared to say whatever he wanted: "Boss Lai, I am indeed a person who respects human rights ... So, you still don''t want to say anything, I will not do some things, I have I''m the bottom line of doing things. " Lai Wen sighed: "I knew you would say that, so I didn''t tell you the thing from the beginning." Xu Yun shook his head: "Sometimes, boss Lai''s approach may be too disrespectful of the law." "Don''t you want to ask, why should I imprison this person." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun said bluntly: "No matter what the reason is, I don''t think there is such a right to restrict a person''s freedom ... after all, this is China, a society ruled by law, and many things are resolved by law." "Well, I knew you would say that." Lai Wen said: "But I have my own reasons for doing this, because this person came to my house to steal things and was caught by me." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. "More importantly, this person still has clues to what I want ... so I can''t let her." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun is now 100% sure. Xia Qiuyu is in this villa. "What does that Lai boss mean?" Xu Yun tentatively said. "If she tells me the clues I want to know, then I will let her leave." Lai Wen said: "This is the condition I gave her, but she did not agree, it is really a stubborn girl." "Is it still a girl?" Xu Yun pretended to be surprised. Lai Wen nodded: "Yeah, I''m afraid you won''t believe it ... I''m so guarded here, she can sneak in." "Even if you come in, you haven''t escaped." Xu Yun smiled: "There is no damage to Mr. Lai''s things. I''m curious about what makes a girl so bold." Lai Wen frowned: "This thing really makes people want to stop ... If it is the girl''s father, I''m afraid I can''t keep it." Xu Yun froze for a moment, and then asked: "Who is it, who has such a great ability?" "God ..." Lai Wen''s words came to a halt, but he stopped again: "Well, it doesn''t make sense to talk too much. After all, this person seems to be gone." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3035: The most powerful collection room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The more the boss Lai said this, the more curious I became ... what would make boss Lai so worthy of it?" "This person is not simple." Lai Wen sighed: "My collection room is confident that most people under the sky can''t enter at all." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing, and looked at Lai Wen with such a profound expression. Lai Wen froze for a moment, facing Xu Yun''s inscrutable smile, he also raised his mouth: "I know what you want to say." Xu Yun said lightly: "Boss Lai, I don''t seem to have said anything." "You don''t need to say it, I know it too." Lai Wen said: "You are a master, you have your own self-confidence. If I say this yard can stop you, I don''t believe it myself. But my collection room is not you. Haha that can be cracked. " "So, Lai boss''s collection room must be full of organs." Xu Yun pretends to be curious: "I don''t know if boss Lai is willing to give one or two?" Speaking of which, Lai Wen''s interest came again: "How much do you know about organ surgery?" Xu Yun was stunned. As an important part of ancient Chinese culture, this technique has been passed down to this day and has become the cornerstone of modern science and technology. But many have been lost, obliterated in the vast history. Organs, it sounds very simple, nothing more than mechanical equipment and traps for catching birds and beasts, but in fact it is broad and profound. Since the law, the opportunity arises from the heart. Among all kinds of mechanical devices, the organ is the most important part. It is small and secret, but it "pulls the whole body" and controls the overall movement trend. It is definitely the supreme manifestation of a person''s wisdom and creativity. Lai Wen understands mechanical skills, which is not difficult to understand, because his origin makes him have to understand these things. But he was a tufu, saying that some of the unpleasant ones are tomb robbers! If you don''t know a bit of magic, I''m afraid this life has already been thrown under the ground. The thick burial custom has a long history in China, and the princes of all dynasties will spare no expense in manpower and financial resources to build the mausoleum palace. In order to prevent their tombs from being invaded by tomb thieves, the ancients will set up various defense organs in the tombs to try to prevent the entry of tomb robbers. As a tomb thief, Lai Wen often broke into the underground palace when he was young. When faced with valuable treasures, he had to face the unpredictable organ trap. So he has a very deep understanding of organ surgery. "Historical records of the first emperor Qin Shihuang in the historical records show that the first emperor assumed the throne and wore the Lishan. And the world, the world apprentices sent more than 700,000 people, wore three scorpions, went down to the bronze, and died. The strange migration is full. It makes the craftsmen cross the line and shoots people who are close to each other! "Lai Wen was very proud when he said this. This culture makes him feel very comfortable. Although in essence, Lai Wen doesn''t have a chance with cultural people at all. "Boss Lai''s collection room was designed based on the Tomb of the First Emperor?" Xu Yun was stunned, which really surprised him. "I don''t have such a great skill. After all, what kind of situation is the bow and crossbow installed in the tomb of Qin Shihuang? There is no definitive conclusion." Lai Wen shook his head: "But from the perspective of the bow and crossbow unearthed in the Qin Terracotta Warriors The bow stem and crossbow arm are long, and the material may be Nanshan Zhi, which should be a good performance crossbow. " Xu Yun frowned, but he didn''t really understand this. Even if I knew a little bit about it, I also saw it in some grave robbing novels. Lai Wen is different, this guy really has research on these things. "According to my estimation, this kind of crossbow has a range of at least 800 meters and a tension of more than 700-800 kg. It is impossible for this kind of crossbow to be pulled apart by human arm strength alone, even if it is a master like you." Lai He smiled. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s very difficult." "So only by adopting" Zhang Zhang "will work." Lai Wen said seriously. "What do you mean?" Xu Yun could understand clearly. "It''s just firing with the foot on the machine." Lai Wen said with some smugness: "Connect the crossbows equipped with arrows, one by one, and use the machine to shoot or burst, you can achieve unmanned self-alert. The purpose, this machine crossbow is actually a secret crossbow. " Xu Yun nodded inexplicably. "Because there are a lot of rare and precious treasures hidden in the tomb of Emperor Qin Shihuang, in order to prevent theft, this trigger weapon is placed in the tomb door, the entrance of the passage, etc. Once someone enters the tomb, they will encounter a stumbling line connected to the trigger of the crossbow, Then he was violently shot. This practice was inherited by the tombs of the Han and Tang Dynasties and was developed to install a turbine in the coffin to shoot the invaders. " Speaking of these things, Lai Wen became familiar with his journey, because he did not enter the tombs of all ages. These theories he knew were all groped by himself in practice, and were more thorough. "The so-called turbine is to install several things like our modern pulley on the inner wall of the coffin. The pulley is equipped with a crossbow poison arrow on one side, and the rope connects the crossbow to the coffin cover with the pulley. Once someone enters the underground palace to uncover the coffin, the rope will Through the turbine, the crossbows and arrows were fired and the arrows were shot, killing the stolen coffin. " Speaking of which, Lai Wen sighed. Obviously, the number of people who died like this in front of him was already unclear. Such things as robbing graves are not morally good, but the returns are high. But it also bears considerable risks. It would be understandable if the tomb robbers obtained the treasures to hand over to the country and to compete with illegal groups for national wealth. "Boss Lai must have seen these things with his own eyes." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lai Wen didn''t say anything. Since he didn''t deny it, it was regarded as a kind of acquiescence. "You know, this kind of thing is really terrible." Lai Wen smiled. Xu Yun continued: "So, boss Lai will use this kind of organ in your own collection room. Once someone wants to enter your collection room, and once all kinds of organ traps are triggered, there will be nowhere to go, no doubt." Lai Wen was silent for a moment and nodded: "But I''m not that cruel." "If boss Lai said this, I''m afraid I didn''t have the ability to enter your collection room." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid it is difficult for someone to get in there?" Lai Wen''s face was melancholy: "Yeah, I have always been confident. No one knows more than I know. Even a powerful expert in organs has no chance to break in. I am afraid there is only one person who can come in the world. " Xu Yun took a sip of water: "So I am more curious about who can get in." "The thief has no shadow." Lai Wen said lightly. Xu Yun tried to make himself look calm: "The thief has no shadow ... hehe, there is nowhere to stop this man, as long as he wants to get what he wants, he will definitely get it." Lai Wen nodded, and he would not deny this. "But ..." Xu Yun said slowly: "The thief without shadow has long since withdrawn from the pirate world?" "It is true that he has left this world." Lai Wen said. "Then no one in this world can enter Lai''s collection room." Xu Yun pretended to be surprised. Lai Wen shook his head: "The thief without shadow is gone ... but his daughter ..." "Are you saying that the person who stole things from your collection is the daughter who steals nothing?" Although Xu Yun asked knowingly, he still had an exaggerated expression on his face. He was surprised: "He has a daughter?" The thief has no daughter, Xu Yun is more clear than Lai Wen. Lai Wen sighed: "I was just determined, because the technique is so similar ..." "Technology?" Xu Yun stunned. "The thief Wuying used to patronize me." Lai Wen''s eyes flashed coldly: "His technique is really too powerful. I have never seen such a patient person." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3036: Rough work Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun deliberately asked again: "What about the daughter who steals the shadowless? Is his daughter''s skill too?" "If you have a father, you must have a daughter!" Lai Wen said: "Like her father, she is a clever thief. I still don''t understand how she avoided the magical techniques I set up ... It was nt because I happened to go to the collection room that day, I m afraid she had already left. Speaking of which, Lai Wen''s face showed endless fear, which was obviously something he dared not imagine. If Xia Qiuyu really succeeded that night, Lai Wen would probably have no time to go to Africa. If he had nt been seriously ill for three or five months, he would be sorry for the priceless beast head. "In this way, she is indeed a powerful character." Xu Yun said: "Since boss Lai has already caught people, then ... why not take action? Why is she under house arrest." Lai Wen was stunned and did not answer. Xu Yun realized that he was still on guard: "Based on my understanding of Boss Lai, shouldn''t you let go of the daughter of someone who has stolen your things? Shouldn''t you be torturing her slowly?" "Torture her?" Lai Wen smiled bitterly: "How dare I, I treat her like a grandmother, serving every day delicious and delicious." Xu Yun knows why Lai Wen did this, but still has a pretense: "Why? As far as I know, boss Lai is not a philanthropist, nor is he a person who likes to complain with virtue?" Lai Wen seemed very helpless about this matter: "I am indeed not a person who complains by virtue, I also want her to pay the price, but who makes her valuable." Speaking of which, Lai Wen said no more. Xu Yun is also a smart person in his eyes. Some things do not need to be explained, I believe he can understand. "Xu Yun, if you encounter a person and find your trouble, but you find that this person is useful to you, what will you do." Lai Wen asked rhetorically. Xu Yun smiled: "I will make the same choice as boss Lai." Lai Wen was startled. "A lot of things are like this." Xu Yun said: "Boss Lai has already made the most correct choice. Anyone else will make such a choice." "But my choice is compelling, I have no other choice." Lai Wen said: "This is not a deliberate choice." "Because you don''t have the opportunity to think carefully." Xu Yun said: "In addition to this, what can you do?" Lai Wen knew Xu Yun was right: "What if I haven''t been able to convince her?" "Change person, continue to persuade her." The answer given by Xu Yun is very simple. Lai Wen''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Xu Yun, you can solve even the problems in September ... If you say that this matter will help you solve it for me, how much chance do you have?" Xu Yun shook his head without hesitation: "Boss Lai, it''s different, I don''t have a grasp on this." "Why?" Lai was puzzled. Facing the situation in China and September, Xu Yun was very confident. "About Miss Zhong''s side, I didn''t know it was her at first. I just believed that once things were stiff, I could force them down." Xu Yun said: "I just didn''t expect an accident midway." Lai Wen froze for a while, this guy was really ... Fortunately, there was an accident. If he really tore his face with the Zhongjia, it really caused him a lot of trouble. "But this time is different. This time I have complained about morals. I have no confidence in coaxing girls." Xu Yun refused on his mouth, but he was calling in his heart. Hurry up and give Xia Qiuyu the matter ! Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun and frowned. Xu Yun explained: "Boss Lai, you know my origin. There are not many women in my place. Every day I am mixed with a group of sweaty grandpas. I really have no experience with girls. . " Lai Wen sighed: "It can''t be solved with experience ..." "Boss Lai, it''s not that I don''t want to help you solve problems and troubles, but this kind of thing is really not suitable for me to do. I don''t have such a delicate mind." Xu Yun said: "I don''t understand women''s minds." Lai Wen suddenly fell into deep thought. Before dealing with Xia Qiuyu, he was looking for guys who knew women''s hearts. But the routines of these guys, Xia Qiuyu simply ignored them. Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun from top to bottom, this guy didn''t understand women''s heart? If you do this with a guy who does nt understand women s minds, will it play the role of extreme opposition? "Xu Yun, what if I insist that you do this?" Lai Wen suddenly said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Boss Lai, I have already said that I am not suitable for this matter, so I can''t give you any guarantee." Lai Wen nodded. "If you insist on letting me do it, I have no way. You are the boss. I will do whatever you want me to do. But I must be responsible to tell you that I must be doing badly." Xu Yun this There is no room for manoeuvre. Lai Wen had a headache again: "Then I really can''t use talents ..." "I''m a rough man." Xu Yun said: "Boss Lai only needs to give those rough work to me. As for dealing with women, let others do it." "Okay! Since you are a rude man. Then accompany me to do a rude thing this afternoon." Lai Wen laughed and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Let me see your means." Xu Yun nodded calmly on the surface, but he was a little lost in his heart. This Lai Wen also gave him a face too! ? He really didn''t let him do it if he said it was inappropriate? How could he let him try it! That would at least let Xu Yunxian and Xia Qiuyu meet to let Xia Qiuyu know the current situation. This is good. Lai Wen directly arranged for him to do "rough work" to do, and he never mentioned anything that would allow him to persuade Xia Qiuyu. Xu Yun shouted in my heart, my mother is humble, you really do not have the ability to coax a woman. Now that Lai Wen has made a decision, Xu Yun can''t say anything, but can only accept it obediently. ... At three o''clock in the afternoon, Xu Yun got on a buggy under Lai Wen''s arrangement. Lai Wen still gave Xu Yun a face, asked Xu Yun to travel with him in the same car, but did not let him go to do the same car with those other men. The car went all the way to the mountainous area on the outskirts of Huxiang. There are many mountains in Huxiang City, you can go to Yuelu Mountain when you are looking for a visit to ancient times. Today, they went to a Shimen Mountain in the far suburb of Zhuxian. This place is very remote and sparsely populated. Most of the locals have left the mountain area to live in cities. Because of the sparse population, it has become a place where some people like to come here for trading. Of course, the transactions that come here are basically invisible. If you can see the light, you will not drive a hundred kilometers to such a place. When the car came to Shimen Mountain, Xu Yun knew that there must be something to be traded today. Looking at Lai Wen like this, he was obviously a buyer, but he didn''t bring any of his treasures. Maybe something new was unearthed ... Entering Shimen Mountain, the road began to bump, and when he arrived at the destination, Lai Wen rubbed his temple a little uncomfortably, and he still didn''t sleep enough. Xu Yun looked out of the window and there were still many cars. It seems that he was not the only one who came to see the goods today. Since Lai Wen said there is "rough work" to do, it is obviously to remind Xu Yun that things may not be so smooth today. Where there is competition, there are means and there are tricks. This is something that cannot be avoided. "These people who came today don''t have a good thing, they are all rogues." Lai Wen said to Xu Yun with a smile: "Don''t be polite to them for a while." Xu Yun little by little: "I see." At this time, the car door was opened by the driver. After Xu Yun went down first, Lai Wen came out after Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3037: Grumpy opponent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen''s so-called rough work is actually to grab some good goods. This is a shipping point in Xianghu. On the first and the fifteenth day of the first day, there will be an organization called Turtle, which arranges people to come here to sell stolen goods. Do nt look at the name of the Tortoise is a bit low, but this organization is not at all low. How long this organization has been established, I am afraid no one knows. But some of the things they have done are very famous in Lai Wen''s circle. Even Lai Wen, who came from Tufuzi, admired them very much. This group of guys are really capable. Tomb of the highest grade in the Western Zhou Dynasty, the largest tomb 88 in the cemetery with high expectations at the beginning of the excavation was "Tu Bie". The investigators even saw mineral water bottles in the cemetery, and few cultural relics were unearthed. The cemetery was previously identified as a tomb of the princely monarch level, and was later suspected of being the tomb of Zhou Gong. However, since the unearthed objects were not conclusively identified, the identity of the tomb owner is still unknown. It can be seen in this matter that "Tu Bie" is too great to do things, so a tomb is so big that it does not leave anything valuable. There is also an eighteen-liandun ancient tomb, which was also destroyed by the "tuchi". The soil of the eighteen-pillar cemetery is sandy, and there are repeated dangers of collapse, but even under the danger of this collapse, "Tu Bie" still arranges people to enter the Nangui room! There are many tombs of Chu, but ten tombs and nine tombs are mostly stolen by their "tuchi" organization. Fortunately, this collapsed cemetery did not allow "Tortoise" to steal things cleanly, so some fine bronzes were still unearthed. The owner of the tomb was also considered by archaeologists as a senior official of Chu State. One can imagine how many good things "Tu Bie" they got. The "Tortoise" organization is famous, and it goes back a long time ago. It was also their most failed time. Later, it was ridiculed by many people. It was because of this ridicule that the "Tortoise" organization was now cruel to the tomb. . At the tomb of Shishan at that time, the people of "Tu Biao" were guilty of thieves and were too rushed. They actually missed the several ear chambers sealed on both sides of the passway of the tomb of Shishan. This leak caused a large number of cultural relics and treasures to escape the disaster. Later, after being discovered by archaeological institutions, it also made "Tortoise" a joke in the grave robbing world. The golden jade clothes found in the cemetery are considered to be the most exquisite jade clothes discovered by China. The jade pieces are close to five thousand pieces, all of which are the best in the jade. Unfortunately, the gold thread on the jade clothes of the gold wire was taken away by the "soil turtle". It is not clear why "Tortoise" only pulled the gold wire. I am afraid that it was a fierce institution or a big dumpling. If not, how could they not take away what they got. Lai Wen is very familiar with the people of "Turtle Turtles", so he came directly to say hello: "You have worked hard, must you find something good?" "Hahaha, boss Lai laughed. If we don''t come up with the best, I''m afraid you can''t look down on them." A dark and thin guy with a pair of triangular eyes and a hooked nose on the other side looks very " Facial disability ", must be a very brutal guy. "Then you can look at me high." Lai Wen chatted and laughed. Opposite the black skinny triangle eyes, a man with a big belly and a slick face turned to Lai Wen. This oily-backed male, with compact facial features, sturdy arms, a genetically valuable aloes on his neck, beads of red sandalwood leaf wrapped around his wrist, and several rings on his fingers, jade and gold, There are also diamonds. "Just the boss Lai''s finger, that''s also worth the price." You Guang said with a smile, but looked at Lai Wen''s hand with bad intentions. The blood jade board in Lai Wen''s hands is obviously more valuable than his full hands. "Dai Fat, I didn''t expect you to come too." Lai Wen was obviously disgusted with this shiny man: "I knew I shouldn''t have come." "Oh, if boss Lai said such things, then I shouldn''t be the one to come." Dai Fatzi waved his hand. "If it doesn''t work, shall I leave now?" Lai Wen certainly won''t believe the fat words of Dai Fatty: "Well, if you are so sincere, I won''t stop you." "Hahahaha!" Fat Dai suddenly laughed a few times: "Boss Lai still likes to joke so much. I can travel thousands of miles at a time here. If Boss Lai really feels guilty, it can only be your own steps . " "Don''t be arrogant." Lai Wen shook his head: "It''s just a little uncomfortable." Fatty Dai didn''t mind being said by Lai Wen, "I''m not happy either, can''t we both take a step back?" "If you want to take a step back, I welcome it." Lai Wen didn''t care about the shiny man. Fat Man Dai shouted: "If not, boss Lai, you will come to the first day of the year and I will come to fifteen, so that neither of us needs to see anyone!" "Tortoise" sells stolen goods, the first arrival is low-end goods, and the fifteenth is high-end valuable things. If time is not particularly spare, Lai Wen and Dai Fatzi, the big bosses with such strong strength, will not come here for the first time. Although Fat Man is still shouting, Lai Wen has ignored it. The fat man owes his mouth. Every time there is something good, Dai Fat has to fight. There are rules in this circle, and price increases are not considered malicious competition. The problem is that fat man Dai is the most annoying thing. He knows that Lai Wenhui''s eyes and beads will not be bad. He likes to compete with Lai Wenhui. Lai Wen hated it, but he couldn''t say anything on his mouth. Many things could not be helped. Every time Dai Fatty competes with Lai Wen, he will make Lai Wen speechless. In some cases, the two of them work together and even double the price of one thing! Although this is not an auction, the competition is really no more intense than it was at the auction. "Everyone''s wallets are full? Hahaha, the boss of the big money leader Lai is here. I''m afraid we will buy something that is not so cheap." Fatty Dai began to owe again, obviously he likes to raise prices, but now he Dirty water was poured on Lai Wen again. Most people who understand the rules will not go to patronize for the good price of what others like, which is impolite. But the fat man doesn''t care. His strength is comparable to that of Lai Wen. He is a good person. Moreover, Fat Fat is not a Xianghu person, nor is he worried about any conflict of interests in Xianghu and Lai Wen, so he does not give Lai Wen "face" every time. Xu Yun looked around, and there were several people who came here to search for babies. The average person probably doesn''t have the qualification to come here. After all, the newly unearthed thing is not an old bone in the industry, and I dare not make a judgment. The value of antiques is completely absent. Who can say how much it is worth? With what value is given to "it", who has the final say? So this thing is really not something that ordinary people can play. If you want to get rich overnight through antiques, it is better to buy a lottery ticket and play a two-color ball, maybe the chance of that thing is greater. In the antiques market, eight out of ten and nine out of 10 are all glared and pitted. There are so many self-righteous people in their homes that collect things that they think are valuable but are worthless. This situation is too common. Without that diamond, do nt provoke this kind of porcelain work. People who are ruined by eye-catching will be staged all the time on the mainland of China. Once people enter this circle, there are too few too many who can become rich and rich. However, it is the family who can kill a lot of people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3038: Dig a pit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wherever Lai Wen went, Fat Fat Dai, who was on your back, followed him not far. Xu Yun smiled slightly and whispered to Lai Wen: "Boss, this man ..." "This is a lack of virtue." Lai Wen shook his head, not at all avoiding whether his voice was heard by Dai Fatty: "I have been in the antique market for so many years, and I have encountered the most superb things. . " Xu Yungan laughed twice: "Do you want to teach him that moment?" "If he owes him something, then teach him." Lai Wen also really has no polite meaning: "But this guy has a characteristic, thick skin, and the things he does do not make you have any reason to get him directly." "If you want to get him, do you need any reason?" Xu Yun said: "Just looking at him is not good." Lai Wen froze for a moment, and did not expect Xu Yun to be more talented than him in the "unreasonable" aspect. "What are your plans?" Lai Wen said. Xu Yun glanced a short distance away: "There is an old man in that car over there who has been looking at this all the time. Who is the fat guy?" Lai Wen looked at it, and he was slightly startled: "That''s indeed a fat man''s car. I didn''t expect to wear fat man. Please come to an expert." "Don''t he understand?" Xu Yun asked. "Fatty Dai is just a thing that knows fur, understand and understand, and neither understand nor understand." Lai Wen said: "If he thinks something is not bad, see me and have ideas, he will fight with me. But this is still The first time I saw him bring an expert in identification. " Xu Yun had an idea and nodded: "If boss Dai wants to adjust him, I have a way now." Lai Wen lit up: "You said." "Since he likes to follow the price of boss Lai, boss Lai will find something that is easy to make eye-catching and deliberately give a high price." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "What if he doesn''t keep up with me?" Lai Wen stunned. Xu Yun trusted Lai Wen: "It depends on the ability of the boss Lai to see the goods. What is the most eye-catching thing, I don''t understand, but you know." Lai Wen nodded suddenly, indeed, there were some things that he could see were worthless, but some people could not see. "Turtle" to deal with the goods, very savvy, they do not bring the price, let the buyer buy the price. If they feel suitable, they will shoot, if they feel inappropriate, they will stay. Therefore, people who buy goods must be clear about the market. The more accurately they estimate a thing, the more money they can make. For example, "Tortoise" thinks that it''s worth 10,000. If you give it a price of 9,000, they will definitely not sell it. If you give it 20,000, they won''t refund you the extra 10,000. You give 10,000 just to their psychological price point, they will shoot. Therefore, it is very important to estimate the price. This is not a difficult thing for Lai Wen, who has been a tufu and soaked in the antiques collection every day. "Okay, I know." Lai Wen nodded. Eye-catching is common in collection circles, and old birds can''t avoid it. Although "Turtle" is well-known throughout the country, it will not fail to fake. This is well-known to Lai Wen, because with his experience, some fakes can be seen. Whether the eye-opening will happen is often decided within a minute before the transaction. Although the moment was short, it tested the collector''s mentality, psychological qualities and experience, and many other things. Often, the decisive factor is the mentality, that is, whether the collector should choose the game without certainty. After all, appraisal is a kind of ophthalmology. It is comparison, elimination, and arrangement. When the experience is enough, the grasp of buying real things will be greater. And when the experience of collecting is not enough, you encounter something that cannot be interpreted with your experience and knowledge, and you think that the opportunity is not waiting for others. Once it is missed, there is no more, then you have to play a game. This game The result is often eye-catching. This is the case for many people. They ca nt understand it, but they ca nt help but buy it. Then they go back to the book and look for someone to find it. Don''t think that there are tens of millions of people in the China Collection Army, which is much larger than counterfeiters. But collecting behavior is an individual behavior, that is to say, when collectors are buying and selling in the market, they are actually a person to face a large group of counterfeiting, fighting alone, with the nature of a game. The collector is no matter how wide the horizon, there are blind spots that can''t be seen. In most cases, people who suffer from eye-striking are unbalanced in their mentality, eager to get rich overnight. Most of the sellers in the collection market are aiming at this kind of mentality. The various versions of the amazing stories are also used to stir the nerve of the collector. Once this string of overnight riches has been moved, then the collector It must be planted inside. In fact, in the collection industry, many people do nt understand and pretend that they do nt understand, but they pretend to be very understandable. The seller is leading the collector to go, and the collector is still climbing along the slope, feeling floating and relaxed alert. Buyers who really know what they do are often pretending not to understand, how can they pretend to understand! Dai Fatzi brought an appraisal expert this time, and apparently he was recently hit. Dai Fatzi''s vanity is high. This is very clear to Lai Wen, which is Dai Wenzi''s weakness. If you want to collect, you must have a heart like still water, and vanity is absolutely necessary. Lai Wen knew the truth. It''s useless to bring an expert. If you don''t want to be eye-catching, then don''t enter the circle of antiques collection. If you enter this circle, there are no people who do not. What about experts? Do research in this field for a lifetime, have knowledge, level, identity and status! Excellent! But as a researcher, the market knowledge is far less than their academic knowledge! Especially do not understand the market fraud! They use academic attainments to confront counterfeiters and lose. The reason is simple, and their research results are often used by counterfeiters, which in turn deceives researchers. Researchers, because of inadequate level and market experience, a story is fooled, it is easy to apply. They do not know how to look at things objectively, and their judgments are too subjective. Once subjective, it is not far from the eye. Lai Wen wanted to confuse Dai Fatty and the expert, which is not a problem. It is probably not difficult to find a fake object that can lead academics to be fooled. "Black Ridge, it''s about time, should there be any good things that should be shown to us." After Lai Wen made a decision, he walked to the black skinny guy again. Black ridge, the leaders of these "soil turtles", senior tomb robbers. Seeing that the big gold master had already come, Black Ridge also felt that there was no need to wait any longer, and said with a smile: "Since boss Lai wants to see the goods, let''s start." At this time, a dozen or so bosses came to Taobao. Dai Fatty sneered sarcastically: "Oh, boss Lai''s face is so big, black ridge, can you look down on us now?" Black Ridge smiled: "Boss Dai, don''t say that, now is the time, even if boss Lai does not come, we should almost start." "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and let boss Lai see if there are any good things!" Fatty Dai grinned and thought he must fight with Lai Wen this time. He just wanted to make Lai Wen uncomfortable, and he didn''t know why, Dai Fatian owed so much. "Relax, there must be something good to satisfy you today." Heiji said to greet people and began to take "Baby" out of the car. There are so many valuable things in this humble trading place. Xu Yun came to this place for the first time. To be honest, I really felt very curious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3039: True and false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lai Wen''s gaze has not left Black Ridge and his "goods" men, and he can make some judgments on how careful they are about a thing. Regarding the determination of counterfeit goods, many times it is not to judge on things, but to make judgments on the attitude of the shooter. This is very important, at this point you can see Lai Wen''s practical experience in the market. For a counterfeit, the seller must also be cautious, but how many ingredients in this kind of cautiousness are "performed" must be judged by oneself. Xu Yun was not interested in this. Xu Yun didn''t know the value of these things when he saw the treasures he brought out one by one. Even if he knew the value of these things, he was not interested in collecting. These things should be placed in a place where the country can exhibit, so that more people can see, what kind of museums should open the exhibition for free. Let more people know the meaning of these things. Personal collection is meaningless. It is better to donate two more Hope Primary Schools. Although Lai Wen is a shameless collector, Xu Yun still appreciates charity. Whatever his purpose, he did a lot of things that no one could do. Whether he is a disgusting person or not, he has spent a lot of money on charity. This is what Xu Yun had to remember. "You guys are here today." The black skinny guy smiled. All the collectors on the scene are holding the mentality of picking up leaks. The upper, middle, and lower thirds in the antique industry, namely antique shops, hanging shops, thrift shops and stalls. Thrift stores and stalls operate antique pieces of antiques, and cannot enter the Antique Chamber of Commerce. People in the industry do not recognize them as antiques. Today, the Black Ridge field is not even a paving, it is simply a mobile stall, not to mention an antique. However, most of the leak detection happens in this situation. Once the antique line is formed, it will basically not give people the opportunity to pick up the leak. More importantly, the Black Ridge came here to sell stolen goods, that is to do things for the "Tu Turtle" organization. There are too many good things, including all kinds of bronzes, gold and silverware, porcelain, jade, all kinds of calligraphy and paintings, tablet inscriptions, etc., everything. The most eye-catching thing this time is probably two pieces of porcelain. Yuan Ji blue glaze white dragon pattern plum bottle, Yuan glaze red high-foot rotating cup, two pieces of Yuan Dynasty treasures. I do nt know which burial ground of the Daguan nobles in the Yuan Dynasty was dug up by the "turtle turtle". "Boss Lai, you are an expert." Black Ridge knows who is the most professional inside, so he placed the red high-footed rotating cup in Yuangla directly at the place closest to Lai Wen. This kind of baby thing, generally do not dare to give prices to people who do not know how to do it. Lai Wen knows that once a price is given, it is difficult for others to really give a higher price than this, because this thing is too expensive, and if you give it wrong, you will pay a lot. In this elemental glaze, the red high-footed rotating cup has extravagant mouth, a bowl-shaped deep abdomen, the thin high-foot is bamboo-like, the fetus is exquisite, and the white glaze is applied, which is warm and shiny. The inner side of the mouth is stamped with a pattern of one week, and the plum pattern and the chrysanthemum pattern are printed from the bottom to the inner bottom. The inner bottom and outer wall of the device are decorated with a few red glazes in the glaze. There are obvious halo phenomenon around the plaques, which are bright and colorful, and the green spots in the plaques appear natural and free. A dragon was stacked on the lower part of the abdomen and flexed to crawl. The appearance of this cup is no different from the ordinary high-footed cups popular in the Song and Yuan Dynasties. If you look closely, you will find that the structure of the junction of the bottom of the cup and the rim is very peculiar. The upper end of the ring foot is slightly retracted into a "mao", which is fitted with a small and large conical "tenon" on the bottom of the cup. There is a gap between the two to allow it to rotate. Ingenious design, well-made, it is a rare treasure in wine. Lai Wen''s heart moved, which is obviously a good thing. But he didn''t say anything, he knew that once he said something fancy, Dai Fat would definitely make trouble. "I''m more interested in that." Lai Wen suddenly pointed her finger at the Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle. This plum bottle has a small short neck, a flat rim, and a smooth shoulder, and gradually converges from the shoulder to the bottom. A dragon is chased on the abdomen of Mei Ping to catch a flame orb, and its decoration is commonly known as the dragon pattern. The dragon surrounds the bottle for a week, the head of the dragon is raised, the two corners are slightly tilted back, and the eyes of the dragon protrude, and they look bright and energetic. The blue glaze is dotted with eyeballs, and it is more prominent against the blue and white glaze. Presumably this is the so-called finishing touch! The dragon opened its tongue and showed sharp teeth. The lips of the upper and lower jaws were curled, the neck was slender, and a bunch of long hyenas fluttered. The back and back lines are dynamic. The fingertips of the outstretched limbs were sharp. The auxiliary pattern is four flame-shaped clouds, which further set off the dragon with its flamboyant wind and clouds, soaring into the sky of thousands of miles. The plum bottle has a beautiful shape, exquisite and vivid decoration, and the blue glaze is bright and pure. It is more valuable than the red high-foot rotating cup in that yuan glaze. "Boss Lai is worthy of Boss Lai." Black Ridge took this Yuanji blue glaze and white dragon bottle in front of Lai Wen. Lai Wen looked very carefully. "I made this offer." Lai Wen raised three fingers. "Four million!" Dai Fatty kept up without thinking. Lai Wen sneered, didn''t even see Fatty, and still had three fingers on the black ridge: "30 million." Fatty Dai was immediately stunned, and there was a trace of unbelief flashing on Black Ridge''s face. Lai Wen had been observing when the porcelain got off the train just now. The people of Black Ridge were very careful about these two pieces of porcelain, but when they took the red glazed red high-footed rotating cup, the spirit looked even more nervous. While taking this Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle, although careful, there was no such worrying tension between Meiyu. Lai Wen understands what the problem is. Besides, when the Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle was brought to Lai Wen just now, Lai Wen looked very carefully. Although this Yuanji blue glaze white dragon pattern plum bottle has a beautiful shape, the decoration is exquisite and vivid, and the blue glaze is bright and pure. The dragon above is also a living dragon, but there is still a little doubt for Lai Wen. The auxiliary pattern of Meiping is four flame-shaped clouds. Lai Wen''s experience tells him that something is wrong here. If it is genuine, a small orb with the flame roots of these four flame-shaped clouds should resemble a floating coral branch. However, the small orb attached to the flame-shaped cloud root on this plum bottle did not have that floating feeling. This is probably the only flaw in this super fake. Black Ridge tried to make himself look as if he didn''t have any expression. This time he brought the fake out, he didn''t intend to sell it to Lai Wen. Based on their knowledge for so many years, Black Ridge clearly knows what Lai Wen said. Black Ridge is to let Lai Wen look at the true Yuanglai red high-foot rotary cup. Once Laiwen can give Yuanglaze red high-foot rotary cup a high price, then this fake Yuanji blue glaze white dragon pattern bottle Will definitely be fancy. This will make others eye-catching. But who knows that Lai Wen took a fancy to Yuan Ji blue glaze and white dragon-shaped plum bottle, but was not interested in the red high-footed cup in Yuan glaze. 30 million, the price is shocking enough. However, to be honest, if this thing is not a fake, it is a treasure, it is not something that 30 million can do. Therefore, the price given by Lai Wen made the Black Ridge have to be moved, and he did not understand what Lai Wen really meant. "Wait a minute!" Fatty Dai was obviously shocked: "Black Ridge, wait a minute, don''t sell it first! I also like this thing!" Black Ridge smiled in his heart, he knew that this fat man always likes to **** things. "There are no rules for waiting here." Lai Wen said. "Okay! Black Ridge, I will give you 31 million!" Dai Fatzi said, waving his hand violently, beckoning his men to call the experts in the car. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3040: Chain sleeve Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Fat Dai waved his hands to call for reinforcements, Lai Wen quietly raised the price: "35 million. Black Ridge, we are all old acquaintances, this is not an auction, we can bid one by one. , Should you follow the rules? " "No rules, no rules here!" Dai Fatzi busy said: "Black Ridge, he read the goods, I also read, I did not consider the price, should you wait for me? In case I give you Fifty million! Do you recognize the plant? " At this time, the black ridge is also rapidly turning the brain. For such a fake, whoever takes it back will collect it, no one will know the authenticity, as long as they think it is true, it is true. Everyone knows the rules in the industry, and you have to recognize them when you get an eye-catcher. It''s just that the black ridge can''t see through it a little bit, is it true that Lai Wen was really blinded? The expert has come, and the black ridge frowned. Although he did not look down on these experts at all, he knew everything with a little research and knew nothing about the counterfeit market. But Black Ridge will still be a little worried, the ghost knows if this guy will really see through. Once you see through it, Lai Wen doesn''t want it, then don''t expect to sell it here. "Yuan Ji blue glaze white dragon pattern plum bottle." After the appraisal expert came, he conscientiously figured it out. It''s really serious to see him holding his eyes with one hand and squinting. "The mouth and neck are short, the mouth is flat, the shoulders are gradually smooth, and the shoulders are gradually converging to the bottom." . However, this fake-element blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle is made by a person who knows the way and is also academic. Therefore, experts who have identified it as true and false have done very serious treatment. This appraisal expert watched it for more than ten minutes. Lai Wen also expressed dissatisfaction several times during this process. The black ridge''s inability to conclude the coffin has made Dai Fatty very satisfied. Finally, the appraisal expert was finished. He looked at this Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle with satisfaction, and quietly whispered something in the ear of Fat Fat. Fatty Dai s eyes glowed, and he laughed a few times: Boss Lai, you re such a baby, you ll give you such a small amount of money. It s no wonder that the black ridges are not sold to you! Lai Wen glared at Dai Fatty: "Dai Fatty, do you know which one is most disgusting?" Fatty Dai shook his head disapprovingly: "I think I''m fine!" "Your most disgusting place is here, follow the trend!" Lai Wen po sighed, showing a very disgusting meaning. But at the moment Lai Wen''s heart was ecstatic. For such a fake bottle, the cost of counterfeiting was one hundred and eighty thousand yuan. This **** expert is just too professional and too self-righteous, so he didn''t even consider too many details. His lack of experience made him completely stunned by the fake. "Boss Lai, I don''t like to listen to these words." Dai Fatzi said: "Did you fancy something, do others have no right to fancy it? I also fancy it. Where did you offend you?" Lai Wen looked blocked and speechless. "45 million!" Dai Fatty snorted, a gesture that must be taken. The appraisal expert told him just now that there is no loss in winning 50 million Yuan for this superb Yuan Dynasty plum bottle! Too rare! That''s why Dai Fatzi so arrogantly called a high price! Lai Wen didn''t think much and immediately followed up: "48 million! If you want to do this, don''t blame me for arguing with you." "50 million!" Dai Fat was trembling. Lai Wen reached out and pointed at the fat man: "Okay, you are ruthless!" Dai Fatty gritted his teeth and said, "No one can take away what I want!" Dai Fat Cari brought more than 50 million, and this time it was hollowed out. This means that Fat Fat has no competitiveness in other aspects. "Dai Fat, you forced me! 60 million! You dare not follow!" Lai Wen said. Dai Fatzi''s face changed because he didn''t bring so much money. This detail was captured by Xu Yun, and he immediately said: "Boss Lai ... We didn''t bring so much money, only five in Cary ..." "What are you talking about?" Lai Wen glanced back at Xu Yun. These are all acting, but he did not understand why Xu Yun should stop him at this time. But Lai Wen soon understood. "Cary only prepared 50 million." Xu Yun said lightly, secretly giving Lai Wen a look. "50 million ..." Lai Wen looked at the Black Ridge: "I''m the first to look at things, 50 million, I should take it first!" "Don''t! Boss Lai, wait a minute, I''m embarrassed. If you''re 50 million, I''ll be 51 million!" Dai Fatzi has cleaned himself out. Lai Wen gave Xu Yun a glance at his teeth. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "There really aren''t that many ..." Lai Wen looked depressed. At this time, Black Ridge suddenly seemed to understand the scene in front of him. Lai Wen and Lai Wen deserved to be the old fox in the antiques collection. Lai Wen''s scene is to let Black Ridge see the true and false is difficult to distinguish, if not stop at this time, he really thought that Lai Wen also looked away. Since Fatian Dai believes in experts so much, Black Ridge does not have to pity him. When he knows that this is counterfeit, he will also go to this expert for identification when he is in trouble. "Boss Dai, then I''ll wrap you up in a blue-glazed white dragon vase with blue glaze." Black Ridge smiled slightly. Fatty Dai is like a treasure: "Don''t, don''t, I will come by myself!" "Then let''s deal with the money first." Heiji motioned his men and Dai Fat to make the transfer. Fatty Dai looked proudly at Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, I''m sorry, who made this thing so rare. If you have enough money, you won''t let me take it away, you will do the same as me. Things, so do nt resent me. " "Dai fat man, fight with me, you will regret it." Lai Wen said a pun, but unfortunately Dai fat man is still immersed in the sea of ??joy, and did not realize that he was fooled. Dai Fatty got an eye-opener, and Lai Wen was naturally very happy. Soon, he bought the red high-foot rotary cup in Yuangla for a price of tens of millions, because Fatian Dai has run out of money, so there is no way to compete. However, Fat Fat didn''t mind Lai Wen buying that Yuanzhao red high-footed rotor. After all, it was just a cup, and he bought a plum bottle! If the Yuan Gao Glaze red high-foot rotating cup can sell 20 million, then his plum bottle can sell 200 million! Dai Fatzi thinks so. In the future, there will be another rare object in his house, which is happier than anything. After all the dust had settled, Dai Fatty was overjoyed, but Lai Wen had to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, which made Dai Fatty throw 50 million, which was really cool. This red glazed red cup is worth at least 30 million. He gave the Black Ridge a price of 20 million yuan, and Black Ridge knew what he meant, because Lai Wen only made Dai fat eye-catching, and the Black Ridge earned 50 million in vain. The cup should be sold to Lai Wen for 10 million. The black ridge is a man who understands everything, and everything is solved perfectly without any leakage. Although Xu Yun didn''t do much, he was the biggest hero. It was he who promptly sensed Dai Fat''s reaction that everything went smoothly. Lai Wen decided to express his gratitude to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3041: Eye-catching please Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, let''s not talk about how happy it is to make Fat Fat look at me. Just relying on the red high-footed cup in Yuanglaze saves me 10 million yuan, and I have to express it well." . Seeing that Fat Fat, who was not far away, was still stupidly complacent, Lai Wen rolled in his heart an unspeakable smoothness. "Boss Lai is out of sight. I will take your money to do something for you. If you don''t need to do anything, no one will agree to buy and sell money for nothing." Xu Yun said lightly. "This is something other than what you should do with your money." Lai Wen slapped his thigh: "So, since this red glazed red high-footed cup saves me 10 million, then I will take this The money is given to you as a bonus to me. " Xu Yun smiled: "Will it be too much." "What is this money, as long as you follow me to do things well, I promise you can earn more." Lai Wen said with confidence. Xu Yundao: "This is just back to Huaxia. Boss Lai gave me so much money, aren''t you afraid of my passive downtime in the future?" "Negative downtime?" Lai Wen stunned. "Ten million should be enough for a Chinese to live in a city below the second line for a lifetime." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen shook his head, ten million? For him, this is not money at all. For this little money, the third-tier cities can indeed live for a lifetime, and they have done well. A house in a third-tier city has a maximum of one million, and the remaining money is enough for the bank to eat interest for one year. But what if you go to a first-tier city? It is estimated that there is not much left to buy a house. What if you want to drive a luxury car? How much is a Maserati? How much is a Land Rover or Jaguar? How much is a Ferrari? Ten million, it''s really not enough for a set of exterior decoration! Lai Wen''s large villa on Xianghu Lake didn''t cost too much for foundations and houses, but it only cost tens of millions for the decoration! Tens of millions of people can build a whole building for rural relocation and reconstruction in small cities! But he just decorated himself. This is what it means to be rich! Only rich people can do this kind of thing, no money to be a fart. What is a rich man? Is 10 million one hundred million rich? In today''s society where wealth growth is so terrifying, this amount of money is not considered a rich person at all. Look at the real local tyrants. The money is calculated in tens of billions and multiplied by six, because they are all in dollars. The concept of the rich is that there is a steady stream of money, rather than the old star that keeps the star in your hand. The one who eats the old book is called the wealthy slave, not the rich. "Xu Yun, it is appropriate to use a sentence on you. Is Jin Lin a thing in the pool, so you are not willing to succumb to a tenth-tier city and take 10 million to spend a lifetime." Lai Wen shook his head: "Do you know, your limits can''t be seen at all." "Boss Lai, you''re wrong about this." Xu Yun smiled: "Actually, I''m not a money-loving person at all. For me, money like this is not the more money, the better. Enough is enough. Ten million has already allowed me to do a little business in a small city and spend my whole life at ease. " "Little people think like this." Lai Wen shook his head: "And you are definitely not that kind of little people." Xu Yun grinned and waved his hand: "Don''t laugh at me, what kind of person am I?" Lai Wen said very seriously: "I have never missed anyone in my life, brother, you are a golden scale dragon." Xu Yun smiled in his heart, you read that right, but I did come to see you for what you were doing, and you really read it wrong. In addition, Lao Tzu is not a Golden Dragon. Lao Tzu is a Yanlong, a hot dragon with a big temper. This time the deal ended in a farce, and Black Ridge earned a jingle. Xu Yun has secretly written down the license plate number of their car. When he finishes the matter of Xia Qiuyu, he must ask the relevant departments to check this car. Even if the license plate number is fake, but the sky Surveillance of the network operation can also find this car. As long as you find this car, you can excavate the whole "Tortoise" tomb. At that time, Xu Yunding would have to pay all the prices of these eight ancestors. Such a person should be sentenced for a lifetime, do not come out in jail, and do things that are too unethical. The ancient tomb is the wealth of human history, and the value is not only represented by a few cultural relics, so destroying the ancient tomb is really an unforgivable thing. In recent years, because of the popularity of tomb robbing IP, so many people have joined this organization, and they can really follow the "Tortoise" organization. They were trampled by them. Others were treated as pads, and when there were dumplings, they were used as bait to feed the big dumplings in the ancient tomb. Those who have bad luck, go to the tomb robbing organization is a gang of swindlers, what membership fees, training fees, tomb practice fees are directly paid ... It was only after the messy expenses were paid that I realized that it was not a tomb gang, but a liar. Or go home empty-handed, or join a group of scammers, fooling newcomers ... In short, this kind of thing has happened too much in recent years, so the influence of culture on people is too great. Since Xu Yun has the opportunity, he will naturally not miss this kind of thing. The end of the tomb gang may have some influence on the collection circle, but he has to do so. When one complete tomb is gone one day, history and archaeology will really have no food to eat. "Boss Lai, today you got the cup you want. I got the plum bottle I wanted. Should we both celebrate?" Fatty Dai suddenly came over with a smile. This grandson is also really cheap, don''t be ridiculous if you get a cheap one, ridiculous will make people uncomfortable. It''s a pity that Lai Wen knew very well that the plum bottle in his hand was a fake, so it didn''t have much influence: "Then do you mean, do I have to make friends with the landlord?" "Don''t say goodbye, I don''t dare to go to Lai''s friendship with the landlord." Dai Fatzi smiled: "After all, this thing in my hand is still worth a lot of money. In case Lai is unhappy, let me set up Set, my things may be gone. " Lai Wen smiled disdainfully: "I am not the kind of person that Lai Wen is." Fatty Dai still smiles all over his face: "Yes, yes, boss Lai is really not that kind of person, but I wear someone, but be careful, you just think I am wearing someone, boss Lai, you are a gentleman , You are frank, you are not afraid. " Lai Wen still scorned the tone: "Of course I''m not afraid. This is Lai Wen''s territory. Even if you want to do something, you don''t have that skill." "That''s natural." Dai Fatzi nodded. "If I hadn''t brought some more money today, I wouldn''t be able to take this plum bottle at the site of boss Lai." This is because Dai Fatzi deliberately stimulated Lai Wen. How could Lai Wen not hear it. "In fact, I didn''t see the plum bottle in your hand. I should also thank you for buying it. In case of eye-catching, tens of millions of things will make me feel bad for a while." Lai Wen said indifferently. Fatty Dai was startled. After all, it was tens of millions of things. But he thought about it, and an expert appraisal: "Boss Lai, you continue to fooling, I don''t believe your words at all." "Then you still invite me to celebrate? I''m not afraid that my crow mouth will really tell you!" Lai Wen provoked. "I really don''t believe it!" Fatty Dai gritted his teeth and thought this guy was jealous, naked jealous! "Okay, then I''m respectful and obedient, where to eat, boss Dai said." Lai Wen really wanted to see how guilty this guy is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3042: Dark cuisine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fat Fat Dai reached out and made a gesture of invitation: "Then please ask my boss to get in my car?" "Okay." Lai Wen was really fearless. Xu Yun did not stop: "Boss, I will follow." "Well." Lai Wen nodded and went directly to Fatty''s car. Dai Fatty was really surprised. This courage was really enough. With Xu Yun following behind, Lai Wen was really not afraid. Xu Yun could walk out of the arms of a US imperial arms dealer with bare hands, and there was nothing else Xu Yun could do that Lai Wen couldn''t really think of. Xu Yun is not worried. After all, this is Lai Wen''s territory. Fatty Dai is nothing more than wanting to show off and want to make Lai Wen feel uncomfortable. As for other excessive things, Fatty Dai will not do it. Lai Wen handed Xu Yun, a high-value, high-quality red cup in Yuanglaze, and Xu Yun wrapped it up and sat back in their car. The driver immediately followed the fat man s car. The two cars drove for about half an hour to a more remote place. Dai Fatian has been "appreciating" Lai Wen''s expression in the car, and watching the road conditions outside is getting more and more suburban, Dai Fatty doesn''t trust Wen to feel panic. But the ghost knew that Lai Wen really didn''t mean to panic, looking at the window with a smile. "Boss Lai may have been to this place." Dai Fatty asked tentatively. Lai Wen shook his head: "Xiang Lake is so big, how could I have been anywhere?" "Nai Lai boss doesn''t worry that I will bring you to such a remote place, what is he going to do to you?" Dai Fatzi chuckled. Lai Wen said with ease: "The things you buy are more valuable than mine, you will not find this kind of trouble." "Boss Lai is really big-hearted." Fatty Dai gave his thumbs up. "There are a lot of game shops in Xianghu, and they like to open in this wilderness and wilderness. The more remote the place, the rarer the food." Lai Wen said: "If you bring me here, you must find something. Delicious place. " Dai Fatzi nodded: "Boss Lai said everything was good. I really ordered a game shop." Lai Wendao said: "All Chinese people know that to eat game, they must come to the mountainous area of ??Xianghu Lake. Only in the mountainous area of ??Xianghu Lake, gamery is wild enough, pure enough." Dai Fatzi knew that he had not bluffed Lai Wen, so he stopped pretending: "It seems that boss Lai is a game-eating expert, so I can ask someone right today." Lai Wen smiled and said nothing. After bumping all the way, I finally came to a game shop. Looking at the doorway and house of this game shop, I knew that there were wild enough, stone-barrier houses, which really felt too backward. But this stone house is still very luxurious. Whether it is dining tables, chairs, tableware, etc., it feels very particular. Although it is not luxurious, it is still very different from the outside. After Xu Yun arrived, he immediately got out of the car and followed in. At this time, Lai Wen and Dai Fatty were already seated. The old expert sat down in the position of the guest of honor, and really regarded himself as a big man. Lai Wen doesn''t care about this. It''s normal for an eye-catcher to have such self-righteous behavior. "Boss Lai, because Professor Zhang is here, you will be wronged and be a deputy guest of honor." Dai Fatzi laughed. "I don''t care where I sit," Lai Wen said, because he knew clearly that he had no appetite to sit with them when he ate with them. Dai Fatzi greeted the service staff: "Tell me about the characteristics. We come here to eat game, the rarer the more." "Those of you will have braised roe deer." The waiter immediately began to recommend dishes. Dai Fatzi waved his hand: "The roe deer is everywhere in the sparse forest on the hillsides of Northeast, Northwest, North China, and Inner Mongolia. "Then steamed bamboo squirrels! This is a high-class banquet dish of Yunnan flavor. Although many people dare not eat it, the people who have eaten it are all praised." Fatty Dai stunned: "You also have steamed bamboo rats here? Isn''t that Nanyun''s dish?" "Waitress, do you want to fool if you hear that he is not a local?" Lai Wen said: "We are all steamed voles, so you can tell the truth." The waiter was embarrassed, and when he heard that Lai Wen was a local, he stopped talking about her. "Rare things!" Dai Fatzi said: "I want rare things to eat!" "Then stew a leech, high protein!" The waiter no longer blows. "Good!" Dai Fatzi nodded. Xu Yun said, what kind of flavor do they have, too heavy? Although leeches are indeed high-protein and highly nutritious, they are really unbearable to eat. Obviously, the leech was not the taste of the Xianghu people, and Lai Wen also frowned. Cambodian people like to eat this stuff. "What else is delicious." "Fried poison spider!" Xu Yun really suspected that the waiter came from Cambodia, but it was so Cambodian food style. "Spiders are fresh, black and red in color, with a crispy hard shell on the outside and tender and juicy meat inside! It''s delicious." "Come on! This is what you want!" Dai Fatzi said: "It''s a bit deeper, the poison is more clean." "The boss is assured, it''s absolutely okay." The waiter assured: "There is also cream ant porridge!" I wiped it, the Mexican flavor came out, Xu Yun looked at the waiter with a surprised face: "Are you a game shop?" "Yeah." The waiter said: "We have game all over the world. Recently we also introduced a new dish. I don''t know how many dare to try it?" "Give me!" Dai Fatzi didn''t ask: "As long as it''s your rare food, I want it all! I don''t eat it if it''s not rare." "Good!" The waiter clapped his hands: "Then you wait." Fatty Dai is also unequivocal: "I come here to eat a rarity, if not rare, how much energy to eat." Lai Wen did not stop, just him. Anyway, he had no appetite to eat with them, they just ordered cow dung, and Lai Wen didn''t matter. Soon, a table of dark dishes came up. Fruit bat soup, snake heart mixed with wasp, all kinds of things that have not been seen come up, Xu Yun looked disgusted, and the only thing I could eat was a loach tofu. The appraisal expert really had a good appetite, and he didn''t care about anything. As long as there was something on the table, he dared to put it in his mouth, no matter how disgusting, people did not frown. Dai Fatzi smiled and said that Lai Wen also moved chopsticks. Lai Wen didn''t move at all: "Why don''t you wear fat man?" "Boss Lai, we are considered old friends. I invite you to dinner today. I just want to ask how much value this Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle can have." Fatty Dai is really brazen enough. . I grabbed what Lai Wen wanted and asked him for the price. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "You invited me today, is that what happened? Isn''t this an expert?" Expert Zhang looked up and looked at Lai Wen without a word. "Professor Zhang can identify the authenticity of the things and the lowest value, but he does not understand the market and cannot accurately estimate the high price. This is because the boss is an expert." Dai Fatzi said: "So I can only trouble the boss." "Yuan Ji blue glaze white dragon pattern plum bottle, which is the same as Tang yellow glaze brown green color cloud lotus jar, are national treasure-level cultural relics." Lai Wen shook his head: "Priceless, one hundred million, two hundred million, three 100 million, 500 million, as much as you say, it''s worth it. " Dai Fatzi''s eyes were shining. "Then ... is it really worth so much money?" Dai Fatty said excitedly. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "But there is a premise that this Yuanji blue glaze white dragon pattern plum bottle must be true." [Don''t go collect "Onion Man" yet? You are too out, don''t you know that this is the blockbuster super ip this year? (Vomited ~ I vomited myself) If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3043: Cant just judge by eye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What do you mean !?" The professor would pat the table without wearing a fat man. He obviously could not accept Lai Wen''s statement. The authenticity of the Yuanji blue-glazed white dragon-shaped plum bottle was identified by him. Now he is insulting himself by saying so. Although Fat Dai was stunned, he quickly recovered his emotions: "Hahaha, boss Lai, although you can''t buy this thing, you won''t curse me." "I''m not cursing you, you are really eye-catching." Lai Wen said: "I only told you about the portion you invited me to dinner today." Of course, Fat Man Dai will not trust the words: "Hahaha, boss Lai is too much a joke. This Meiping is your first choice." "Is it?" Lai Wen froze for a moment, and nodded in a serious way: "It seems that I really liked it first." "Then you said that I was blinded? Wouldn''t that be nonsense with me." Dai Fatzi waved his fat hand: "If you feel psychologically unbalanced, you should visit a psychiatrist, you should not find a balance here. " Lai Wen smiled and said nothing. Dai Fatie frowned: "You are an old bird! A battle-hardened master! If you will also get eye-catching, I am afraid no one will believe it!" "What about the old bird. In fact, in the antique market where fish and dragons are mixed, everything is possible." Lai Wen said: "Old bird eyes are also often happening." The fat man''s mouth twitched, and the more Lai Wen said he could not, the more pressure he put on him. "It''s okay, boss Lai, you have misunderstood, but I still have Professor Zhang''s appraisal." Dai Fatzi laughed: "I can still do scientific appraisal!" Professor Zhang straightened up immediately, and what he said was the truth. "From ancient times to the present, the identification of antique literary and play is mainly based on ophthalmology, and it cannot be separated from the way of seeing and touching. Scientific identification is meaningless." Lai Wendao said: "The vision is based on the knowledge of historical art and archaeology. On the basis of an evaluation standard, this standard was not invented by a certain expert, but condensed the wisdom and experience of generation after generation. " Professor Zhang was dissatisfied: "Aren''t my ophthalmology learned?" Lai Wen didn''t answer, he didn''t want to ignore this "eye-high-handed-low" expert. "I tell you, I can see the shape and judge whether the shape is something painted or made by someone in a certain era! I can see the quality and analyze the level of craftsmanship, such as the thickness of the painting work and the thickness of the porcelain processing I can see the style, the use of strokes and the different changes in the objects used by the individual, the choice of paint used, and the grasp of porcelain modeling. I can all see it! Me too Using ophthalmology to appraise treasure, what are you unconvinced about? " Hearing Professor Zhang''s confidence, Dai Fatzi was more at ease. "Yeah, you are an expert, of course, great." Lai Wen smiled: "But I have experts who are more authoritative than you, and have also been eye-catching on porcelain." Professor Zhang became angry and angry: "You are too self-righteous!" "I don''t think I am right, but you." Lai Wen said: "I just watched this plum bottle, I haven''t felt the weight, you also didn''t feel the weight with your hands." "I said, I rely on ophthalmology!" Professor Zhang almost jumped anxiously. Lai Wen said lightly: "Ophthalmology is indeed important. As for porcelain, some of the Yuan Dynasty''s cutters have a certain height, and most of the models are not very standardized. For example, some blue and white lid jars in the Yuan Dynasty often have crooked necks on their necks. Because the porcelain of the Yuan Dynasty used the Yuan method to make mud in the formula of the embryo, and some kaolin was added to the mud, but its content was less than 10%, so this mud was used. It is difficult to ensure the sufficient strength of the porcelain embryo made of raw materials, and it will inevitably change shape during natural drying. Even if it does not change shape during natural drying, when the kiln temperature exceeds a certain temperature when it is fired into the kiln, its utensils will also There will be a phenomenon of deformation, which is the main reason for the crooked neck of the large blue and white porcelain pots of the Yuan Dynasty. " Professor Zhang waved his hand: "Don''t talk about these messes!" Lai Wen ignored him and continued: "When the porcelain developed to Hongwu in the Ming Dynasty, the content of kaolin added to the clay used in making porcelain exceeded one quarter, so in the handed down porcelain of the Ming Dynasty, this This variation has been significantly improved, and the higher-sized cutters have almost no crooked neck phenomenon. " "What the **** do you want to say!" Fatty Dai was also restless. "By the early Qing Dynasty, the formula of porcelain clay was close to half of the content of kaolin, so the porcelain of the Qing Dynasty was more standardized and Zhou Zheng. Adding kaolin to the porcelain clay was used to improve the strength and baking of large-scale porcelain. Temperature, in order to reduce the deformation of utensils. From not very standardized Zhou Zheng''s crooked neck, to porcelain type very standardized Zhou Zheng. This is the development of porcelain making technology. "Lai Wen finally finished his words. Dai Fatzi and Professor Zhang''s eyes widened. "The Yuan Ji blue glaze and white dragon-shaped plum bottle is of the Zhou style. It is a rare porcelain in the Yuan Dynasty. Only 10% of the kaolin in the clay can be made so beautiful, very rare." Lai Wen said: "The current imitation, which only contains 10% of kaolin, is definitely not of this type. After all, this is a master''s handwriting, so ... if this Yuanji blue glazed white dragon pattern plum bottle is a fake, it means that it has been added. Almost half of the kaolin. " Professor Zhang slowly grew his mouth. The sweat beads on Dai Fat''s forehead also drilled out. "The quality of mud and kaolin is obviously different. The quality I am talking about is the quality of the amount of material contained in the object." Lai Wendao said: "So, when identifying this plum bottle, feel its weight by hand Is an important step. " At this moment, Fat Fat had some feeling of heaven falling into hell. Lai Wen shook his head: "I didn''t think much when I made my judgment at that time, I just looked at the appearance, and I was too confident in my ophthalmology." "Do you have to prove that I am eye-catching today?" Dai Fatty gritted his teeth: "Lai Wen, I don''t believe that you didn''t think about it at first!" "The collection of antiques was originally a matter of sighting." Lai Wen said. Seeing that Fat Man was so unwilling, Lai Wen was so happy. "Do you know, Dai Fatzi, I''m eye-catching also because of you, because I''m afraid you **** get me to **** me, I didn''t look at it carefully." Things, I will not be so anxious to give the price. " Dai Fatzi gasped, he became more and more suspicious. "Professor Zhang, how sure are you?" Fatty Dai looked at the silly expert. Professor Zhang was also dumbfounded at this time. He was also too anxious to look at that time. He didn''t think about it at all. Now he was afraid. After all, it is tens of millions of things. Before he came, Fatian Dai told Professor Zhang that Lai Wen was a master of treasures, and Professor Zhang made his judgment on the basis of Lai Wen''s appraisal, so he thought he was absolutely right. If he is allowed to identify himself, he will not give an answer so quickly. Lai Wen is right, this thing must depend on whether the "quality" is correct. If there is a problem with the "quality", if the ratio of mud to kaolin is not about 9 to 1, then this thing must be fake! boom! A thunder, Professor Zhang really dare not speak. Fatty Dai feels that his eyes are black. If his mother is hit, then 50 million! ! Fifty million! What a concept! He can give this professor alive! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3044: Get angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wear fat, you don''t have to be so nervous, fake it, fake it, it''s normal to get eye-catching this year, not so sad." Lai Wen laughed. Dai Fatian gritted his teeth and cut his teeth. Seeing Lai Wen''s proud look, he also knew he was being fooled by Lai Wen! "The surname is Lai, you actually gave me a set ..." Dai Fatzi''s face flicked, wishing that he would rush to tear Lai Wen now. "Look at what you said, why did I set it." Lai Wen shook his head and refused to admit it to Xu Yun: "Are you right? Is it my set?" Xu Yun didn''t even look at Dai Fatty: "Some people set their own hands and turn around, but they blame others when they are not brained." "Dai Fat, if you hear it, my people can see that you are giving yourself a set of drills!" Lai Wen said: "You can save yourself, don''t bring me a high hat." "If it weren''t for your high price! Do you think I would go to see this **** bottle!" Dai Fat snapped and snapped the table! "Yes! That''s your reason! The high price you give is bait!" Professor Zhang also patted the table. Fatty Dai turned back and glared at the professor, screaming: "You **** stupid thing, shut me up! Professor? Teach you uncle! Only dogs who follow the price! If it were not for you, I wouldn''t be cheated as much ! " Professor Zhang still wanted to explain something, but he was so fat that he picked up the pot of fruit bat soup and gave Professor Zhang his face! The hot grandson rolled over the ground, wailing for days. "Lai Wen, you said, did you negotiate with Black Ridge and want to pit me!" Dai Fatzi said: "I''ll ask him for an explanation now!" "There are rules in antiques. Are you looking for black ridges after being pierced?" Lai Wen said: "How powerful are the black ridges, what do you think you can do? I tell you, even if you go, he says you take Take the real product and make a fake to pay for it. You have nothing to say. " "You! It''s your design!" Lai Wen is the most disgusting person, obviously he does not have long eyes, but also blames others. This kind of person uses a vernacular to say that it is impossible to blame the earth for its lack of gravity. It can only be considered that the earth''s gravity **** him. "How much I give is what I want. If you don''t follow the price, you are the one who gets the eye-catching." Lai Wen said: "I am eye-catching and I admit that I won''t be as sloppy as some people. " "It''s surname! You are standing and talking without backache! Fifty million yuan, you **** thrown you in your heart is not uncomfortable ?!" Dai fat man yelled. Fifty million yuan makes everyone distressed, even the richest couples in China must be distressed. More importantly, Fatian Dai''s money was "punished" by Lai Wen, so he was even more unacceptable. They are all competitors, this is the most direct point. For example, the milk tea brother-in-law of a certain Dong was fooled by Awai Baba s uncle Ma on an investment, and tossed 50 million yuan in water. This is the truth. "It''s a pity that I didn''t throw this money. You throw this money. Not only did I feel uncomfortable, but I also felt very cool." Lai Wen directly ran against Fat Man. Fatty Dai is gnashing his teeth and wishing to lift the table. "Fatty man, I tell you, you have raised my price behind me in these years, how much money I have spent, you should be a little bit in your heart." Lai Wen said: "I will give you a lesson today, in the future Do nt mess with me, understand? "Well, you''re so good, you just got me right today." Dai Fatty gritted his teeth: "I want to ask you, if I''m not fooled, would you rather throw 30 million?" Lai Wen nodded without hesitation: "Of course." Thirty million was taken out to bet, and if he won, he would give Fat Fat an education. If he lost, it would be a dog. Although Lai Wen didn''t care about the 30 million people, if he used the money to make a fat man, he still thought it was worth it. "Lai Wen, you are ruthless!" Dai Fatzi said across his heart: "I am not the one who can die without the 50 million, and don''t be too proud." "Of course I know that you don''t want to die if you don''t have a fat man." Lai Wen smiled: "But I just want to see you look like this. You look like this, you can lose thousands Wan Gan makes me happy. " Fatty Dai pointed at Lai Wen: "Yes, let''s not turn the mountains and the water! Let''s see!" "What I''m waiting for is your sentence." Lai Wen sneered: "Dai Fat, I really want to see where you can go." Dai Fatty gritted his teeth: "OK, then wait and see!" Expert Zhang, the expert of the appraisal, has the smell of hot bats, which is disgusting. Now he has long lost his arrogant look, because he has a lot of responsibilities for this eye-catching. This 50 million yuan may not require him to compensate, but he certainly can''t make money in the hands of Fat Fat. Moreover, Fat Fat was so angry that he really threw him in the wilderness, and he really didn''t know how to go home. So Professor Zhang did not dare to say anything, watching Dai Fatty prepare to leave, and he quietly followed behind Fat Fat. As an authoritative expert, you don''t carry money when you go out, and there will always be people waiting. But this time he was miscalculated. Fatty Dai would definitely not give him a good face. He would be safer without breathing. "Slow walk, don''t give it away." Lai Wen smiled slightly: "Yes, Dai Fatzi, remember to come to Huxiang next month 15 and bring a reliable expert. This professor Zhang is really not very good. Professor Zhang listened with a trembling, oh my mother, I was so careful, you still have to name it! Dai Fatzi turned around and gave Professor Zhang a fierce look. Professor Zhang sagged his head and did not speak. "Laozi tells you, don''t let my mother let me see you again!" Dai Fatzi was completely disappointed with this professor. He wished to kick him. Professor Zhang did not dare to breathe, so he bowed his head so silently. Dai Fatzi strode out of the game shop, and Professor Zhang quickly followed. The driver of Fat Man opened the door and after Fat Fat entered, Professor Zhang also came to the door of the car and wanted to follow in. Not to mention the smell of a disgusting person now, even if there is no smell of the bat of this disgusting person, Dai Fat will not take this old pharaoh who left him with tens of millions of losses! Although this game was set by Lai Wen, if this professor has real skills, he can be more cautious and break this trap easily. At that time, instead of paying 50 million, he would watch Lai Wen paste three thousand. Million. This one adds up to 80 million! Damn it! Professor Zhang was about to drill into the car, and the fat man''s feet slammed into his face! This foot is ruthless enough! The fat man wears dozens of pounds on one leg. Professor Zhang can''t stand this inertia. After all, it''s a 50- to 60-year-old person, and this kicked foot has no power to parry! "Do you still want to go with Lao Tzu ?!" Dai Fatzi spit out with a spit: "Believe it or not, I will pull you to the mountain to feed the wolf!" Professor Zhang was trembling with fear, daring not to move anymore, and watched as the fat man drove away, throwing him penniless in the wilderness. Professor Zhang looked around, and he wanted to die. Just an hour ago, Dai Fatzi respected him! now what? It''s really too fast for this man to turn his face. Professor Zhang was angry at his mistakes while he was feeling uncomfortable. He really did not expect that there is such a fraud in this antique business. "God, what do you ask me to do?" Professor Zhang was crying. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3045: Small scale chopper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, Xu Yun and Lai Wen also walked out of the game shop. When seeing Professor Zhang''s pitiful look, Lai Wen grunted. As people like Lai Wen, the most despised are these experts and professors. Nowadays, experts and professors have become bricks and beasts, and their hearts are broken, so there is no truth in this mouth. Lai Wen has always been annoying to such people, because some people have a high status but no professional ethics. As long as there are benefits, they dare to be false, and fakes are true. In the antique collection industry, how many rules are broken by these experts and professors. Therefore, Lai Wen despised these experts and professors. Every time he saw these **** pretenders who could not tell the difference between true and false, he felt sick. The so-called poor people must have hateful things, that is to say, Professor Zhang is ridiculous when he looks down on him. "Professor Zhang, this wilderness and wilderness was thrown away by people. It tasted uncomfortable." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You said that you have such an identity, originally intended to do things for the country, but the job of taking private work fell like this. Is it uncomfortable, right? " Professor Zhang can''t care about his face anymore: "Boss Lai, please help me, I''m not familiar with life here ..." "Why should I help you." Lai Wen said: "You seem to be my opponent, I am not so kind." "In this way, boss Lai, what do you need to do identification, I will help you identify, you help me once, take me out of here." Professor Zhang shamelessly said: "Me and Dai fat man came out, did not bring a penny , He threw me here, if you do nt help me, I ca nt go. Lai Wen frowned, looking at Xu Yun, he said that this old thing is really brazen enough. "Boss Lai, you will arrange for someone to send me home, I have this condition!" Professor Zhang said. Lai Wen shook his head: "You can help me identify it? A plum bottle can''t get it. What can you do for me?" "I''ll help you identify your Yuan Gao Glaze''s red high-foot rotating cup!" Professor Zhang said: "There may be problems with that thing." "I don''t think you have a problem with your mind." Lai Wen had never seen such a ridiculous person. Professor Zhang knelt down: "I beg you, boss Lai, as long as you help me, I can do anything." "It''s a pity that I don''t need you to do anything at all." Lai Wen finished, and didn''t return to the car. Xu Yun ignored the professor. Seeing that the people here have also gone, Professor Zhang sat on the ground, and now he can only ask the owner of this game restaurant ... On the way home, Lai Wen has been turning the red cup in the Yuanglaze in the hand, which is not bad. "Boss Lai, what kind of red cup is in your collection?" Xu Yun once again mentioned this topic. After coming to Xianghu, Lai Wen has not let him go to see his collection. Room. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "What do you think?" "Relying on the boss''s attainment of antiques, I''m afraid this thing is not the best in your collection." Xu Yun said. Lai Wenqian shook his head modestly: "This red glazed red high-legged rotating cup is superb, definitely a good thing in my collection." "Boss Lai ..." "I know what you mean." Lai Wen didn''t ask Xu Yun to go on: "I promised to let you visit my collection. Ha ha ... I didn''t expect you to study the collection very much." "If you haven''t studied it, you''re curious." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen nodded: "Anyone will be curious." Xu Yun can''t guess Lai Wen''s thoughts now, so he didn''t talk much, so as to avoid Lai Wen''s doubts. "I will take you to see my collection, but only if we can go back safely." Lai Wen smiled. Xu Yun Yizheng: "What does boss Lai mean?" "I came here today and only took the driver with you. I will definitely be targeted by people when I trade." Lai Wen said: "So ..." "So boss Lai deliberately brought me only." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen nodded without denying: "I know someone has long wanted to strike me, but I bring a lot of people every time I come here. They have no chance and dare not start." "Nai Lai''s boss can bring more people to avoid this kind of trouble." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen waved his hand: "Do you know, there is a saying that you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves. When I come here to search for babies, there will be thieves thinking, so I am unhappy." Xu Yun understood: "Boss Lai only brought me here, just to get them out, and ..." "Teach them a hard lesson, so they dare not worry about me again." Lai Wen said. Xu Yun nodded: "This is what boss Lai called rough work." "Yes." Lai Wen said: "Although you are overkill in this matter, I still want to give the person who thinks of me a blow that makes him completely afraid! This is only you can do." Xu Yun shook his head: "You can''t just kill people in China." "Do not let you kill." Lai Wen said: "The other party is some masters, but there is a big gap with you. I just want you to deter them with an overwhelming advantage." "I understand." Xu Yun said: "But since the other party is a master, does Lai boss not worry that I will miss?" "Even the people around Zhong September are not your opponents. I have nothing to worry about." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "I''m not worried at all. As long as you shoot, I''m sure they have no chance at all." Just as the two were talking, several black cars appeared one after another on the highway, and the cars were close to Lai Wen''s car one by one. "Boss! They ... they ..." The driver was nervous. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "It looks like it''s already here. Huh, Lao Niu always thought he could cover the sky with only one hand in Xianghu. Today I told him that if I remember what I have in my hand, I can''t let him eat. Let''s go. " "Boss, what shall we do now!" The driver said busy. Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun and waited for his decision. Xu Yun shrugged helplessly: "Stop to the side." "Stop to the side? Didn''t they surround us?" The driver was frightened, and he didn''t want to be beaten up. Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to be overwhelmed by them and get killed in a car, then do what I mean." "Listen to Xu Yun, let you do whatever you want." Lai Wen said lightly to the driver. The driver nodded and slowed down obediently. The car began to slow down slowly, and several cars around it also noticed it, and it was tighter. After a minute, the driver flashed the double flashing lights and slowly stopped the car. "Boss, did we really stop like this?" After the driver stopped, he was shocked. Xu Yun smiled: "You don''t need to get off the bus, wait for me for a while." After talking about Xu Yun, he immediately got off the bus. Obviously, all of Lai Wen was prepared today. He was testing Xu Yun s loyalty to him and seeing how Xu Yun would deal with the trouble in China. Because of this, Lai Wen gave the old man a chance to block himself. A year ago, Lao Niu glared at him, and he always hated looking for opportunities to retaliate. If it were not for Xu Yun to test, Lai Wen would not give Lao Niu the opportunity to retaliate against him. This kind of thing is to recognize the planting! "You be careful." Lai Wen just said such a word to Xu Yun, and he closed his eyes at ease, waiting for Xu Yun''s good news. He didn''t have to worry or doubt Xu Yun''s skills, just wanted to see if Xu Yun would be willing to help him do such things. As long as Xu Yun can start at this time, there will be no Longtan Tiger Cave that Lai Wen would dare to go after. This is just the beginning, rough work? This is not a big deal at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3046: Play pig eat tiger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun got out of the car, and several of the black cars that surrounded them also stepped down, all of them very strong. Breathing and breathing are also very smooth and natural, obviously all have internal skills. Xu Yun made a preliminary investigation with breath, at least they are all second-rate masters, and even two of them are already first-class masters. If it was put in the past, facing such a group of people, Xu Yun really needs to plan well. But now with Xu Yun''s strength, in the face of these people who haven''t even touched the bottleneck of the super masters, they won''t even pay attention to it. However, in a local urban area, it is obviously not a simple character to have so many masters. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What are you doing, brothers? It''s very dangerous to drive so close." "Let''s talk nonsense, let your boss come out and take down that high-footed cup! As long as you cooperate, you don''t need to suffer from skin and flesh." The headed man threatened with a hoarse voice. Because Xu Yun''s strength is far superior to them, they simply can''t feel Xu Yun''s breath, and naturally divide Xu Yun into ordinary people. In fact, they did not use their brains. When Lai Wen came out before, there must be a few second- and third-rate masters around him, and there will also be first-class masters around him. Now I only take him out, can it be an ordinary person? It''s just a joke! It is really not easy for this IQ to be mixed up to the current strength level. "Several elder brothers, can we have something to say, don''t start with a foot, it''s something that rough-hearted people do." Xu Yun said: "Look at some of these people who are dressed and have identity, there are It s too shameful for someone with an identity to do such a crude thing. " "Don''t talk nonsense!" Next to the headed man, a shorter younger man shouted: "We''re not wasting your time with you!" "Do it !!!" The man led the order directly. "Wait!" Xu Yun hurriedly stopped it. More than a dozen people from the other party stopped for a while, and wanted to see what else can be done with this counseling package. Lai Wen looked at the window with a smile in the car, he knew Xu Yun must have a way, so he was not worried at all. The driver is a little hairy. When Xu Yun is so "whispered", he feels that he is not reliable. Xu Yun pointed to the cars around them: "You are all parked here, which is too obstructive. I''m afraid I won''t be able to open this space." "On your own, do you still want to resist?" The headed man sneered disdainfully. He is a first-rate master! Xu Yun nodded: "What if you don''t resist? Squatting here to kill you? I said that your IQ is really a problem, and a fool wouldn''t do that." "You dare to laugh at me? I will let you know today that you are a fool to me!" The man headed again ordered: "Do it, don''t give him nonsense!" "Don''t worry, okay! My mother can''t run again, you let me make a little shot to make it impossible? Your car is too troublesome!" Xu Yun said. The people surrounding Xu Yun laughed loudly at that time, and were full of disdain and contempt for this "excuse" guy. Xu Yun walked to the black Jeep Grand Cherokee headed by the man, and said to himself: "This is the most troublesome thing." "Do you still want me to drive you aside?" The man headed by the other person sneered. Xu Yun waved his hand: "It''s not necessary anymore. I''m embarrassed if it''s too troublesome for you." "Then you talk so much nonsense to me?" The man headed by the other party was already impatient. He didn''t want Xu Yun to delay the time anymore, and he raised his hand again to signal to the others. At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly kicked **** the front of this Grand Cherokee! This foot seemed to be plain and untouched, kicking on the car without moving. It was when those of the other party wanted to laugh at Xu Yun mercilessly, Xu Yun urged the internal force! City SUVs with more than two tons are flying directly! The car rolled over and did not know how many heels, Xu Yun kicked directly across the road! This is the outer suburbs, there are no other vehicles on the road, and Xu Yun is not worried about the traffic. He didn''t wait for these shocked guys to come back, he started again! This time it was the black Audi A6 in front of their car! Xu Yun hooked his feet on the bottom of the car, and the entire rear lifted up. The folded car crushed the front of the car. In this case, it turned over a few meters, and the glass of the car was broken. This time the other party''s dozen people were forced. Xu Yun just shot it lightly, and didn''t mean anything at all. At this time, Xu Yun moved his wrist and looked at the other party with a smile: "A few brothers, I''ve finished warming up, don''t ink if you want to start, hurry up, I''m still anxious to go back to something." Lai Wen in the car was already smiling, and the driver was really good at it, with emotion: "This **** is just a pig and a tiger!" "Look at the kind of counseling you just made. If you and I went out and encountered a situation, ran away without handing over the person directly?" Lai Wen said to the driver uncomfortably. The driver immediately expressed his sincerity: "Impossible! If it were me, even if I was dead, I would drive the boss and rush out!" The kung fu of the two people has already started outside! More than a dozen people from the other party did not dare to underestimate Xu Yun and flew up together! The dragon''s foot under Xu Yun''s feet circled delicately, and his hands didn''t stop, but every shot was a hit, and within a minute, more than a dozen people flew in all directions! No one can hold a stroke in Xu Yun''s hands. "Boss, I now know why you reuse Xu Yun so much." The driver said. Lai Wen snorted: "Yes, this is the talent of Kirin. If you can get him, you can get the world." "Boss, isn''t Kirin Zhi''s accountant Su Gongzi talking about it?" The driver was stunned. "You have watched more TV series!" Lai Wen glared at the driver: "This **** is reality! I know this trick! I only need someone who can wipe me out of trouble! And Xu Yun is such a person. ! " "Yes yes!" The driver said busy. In less than a minute, Xu Yun solved all the opponents, leaving only the guy headed. At that time, the guy couldn''t laugh, and his face was completely stiff. Just before, he didn''t even bother to deal with Xu Yun. now what? He didn''t dare to start with Xu Yun at all! A world apart! He didn''t even dare to guess what level of master Xu Yun was! Completely beyond his imagination. "I have said, we are people with identity, don''t move, you just don''t believe it." Xu Yun walked to this guy: "Now, how do you solve the problem?" The headed guy Mu Na shook his head, not daring to speak. "Fuck off, go back and tell your master, don''t trouble yourself without that skill." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I will go directly to his house next time, okay?" "Understand ... Understand!" The guy headed by the other party only knew to nod. With a wave of his hand, Xu Yun was too lazy to talk nonsense with him and returned to the car again. Lai Wen didn''t ask him why he didn''t do anything to that guy, he just smiled: "It''s hard." "Boss Lai, I let this guy talk to his master." Xu Yun said: "If there is another time, without you, I will naturally pick them up." "Hahaha, you are beautiful when you do things." Lai Wen nodded and he appreciated Xu Yun more and more: "You know, you are the best person I have ever seen, brother, don''t call me the boss in the future , I am your brother! You are my brother! " "Boss Lai, don''t dare." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The driver has already driven and set foot on the way home again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3047: When I go out, Im spotted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the way back, Lai Wen was in a good mood, and even took the initiative to take out his mobile phone and dialed Lao Niu''s phone. Lai Wen is not afraid of this Xianghu ground snake with his hatred towards him, but he will never despise it. After all, this old cow has a thick brain and this kind of person is the most difficult. If it were not for Lai Wen to test Xu Yun''s loyalty this time, maybe he would not tear his face with Lao Niu. However, now that his face has been torn, there is nothing to worry about. No matter how rogue he is, it doesn''t matter if it''s already done. The Earth Snake Lao Niu was obviously surprised when he received the call. "Brother Niu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Lai Wen said as soon as Lao Niu knew who he was. Lao Niu knew what he ordered his men to do, so Lai Wen''s phone made him extremely surprised: "Lai, do you actually have my phone?" "What is the status of Brother Niu in Xianghu? How dare I not have Brother Niu''s phone number." Lai Wen smiled: "If there is anything I can''t solve, I still want to ask Brother Niu to help me solve the trouble." . " The more Niu Niu felt, the more unreliable he was: "Brother Lai, what kind of person are you in Xianghu? Who dares to provoke you? What else do I need to help you solve?" "What if the person who provokes me only listens to you?" Lai Wen laughed. The old cow was stunned. It seemed that his man had succeeded! Just now he was worried that those people would be fooled by Lai Wen. After all, Lai Wen''s tactics are very heavy and he has sufficient means. But now it seems that his concerns are too much. Lai Wenhui will call him at this time, obviously his men have succeeded. Now Lai Wen is waiting for him to help him solve the trouble. "Brother Lai is buckling my **** pot." Lao Niu is a rough man, and he doesn''t pay attention at all: "But I don''t care anymore, I don''t think it''s dirty. You just have to talk about anything." "I''ll just say it." Lai Wen smiled. "Something''s wrong with me. How many people are bothering me. These people aren''t they brother Niu?" There was a sneer in the corner of Lao Niu''s mouth: "Of course it won''t be my person, Brother Lai is too wrong for me." "Oh ... not Brother Niu." Lai Wen said: "I thought if it was Brother Niu, let me tell you." "Brother Lai, I''m embarrassed about this. I''m not my own, and I can''t help you." Lao Niu said: "Just ask for more blessings." "Brother Niu, I don''t mean this." Lai Wen said: "You don''t think I''m looking for you to let me help you?" Lao Niu stunned: "What do you mean?" "I''m just sure, since I''m not a brother Niu, then I''m relieved." Lai Wen said: "These few people have been miserable by my brother. I am afraid that he is a brother Niu and I want to make a phone call. Apologize. " Old Niu''s face changed in a moment, but at this time he could only break his teeth and swallow into his belly. "Lai Wen you ..." Lao Niu really has nothing to say. "I''m not worried about people who are not Niu." Lai Wen said: "When you have time to look back, I invite you to drink." When Lai Wen finished speaking, she hung up the phone, not to mention how refreshing she was. Lao Niu almost dropped the phone! So many people have not succeeded, it is simply a group of rice buckets. When the person arranged by Lao Niu came back, he quickly reported the situation to him, and learned that Lai Wen had a great master around him, Lao Niu''s heart was even lower. Can''t look up. Is he really going to let him dominate? There are no doors! His veteran is not so fateful. ... After Xu Yun and Lai Wen returned to his luxurious villa, they waited for Lai Wen to take him to the collection room. But Lai Wen didn''t mention it at all. A pair seemed to completely forget how it happened. Seeing that he didn''t mention it, Xu Yun naturally didn''t ask too much. He already felt that Lai Wen was now deliberately avoiding it. It seems that Xu Yun was anxious, and being overly curious about the things in the Lai Wen collection room made Lai Wen more cautious. Lai Wen is a suspicious person, so the more this time, the more he wants to suppress Xu Yun''s temperament to see if Xu Yun has other crooked thoughts. Xu Yun has no way to deal with this, but so far, Xu Yun still cannot clarify things, after all, he has not seen where Xia Qiuyu is. Lai Wen said he was tired and wanted to take a rest, and Xu Yun wasn''t interested in being here. In the evening, Lai Wen said that there was entertainment, but he didn''t mean to take Xu Yun with him. Xu Yun couldn''t guess what Lai Wen thought. After Lai Wen left, Xu Yun also left Lai Wen''s villa. Holding here is too boring. Xianghu, the country''s first batch of historical and cultural cities, is still very ornamental. This is the birthplace of Chu civilization and Hunan culture. The long history of more than 3,000 years of history and culture began to build cities during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period. The excavation of important cultural relics, such as the Mawangdui Han Tomb and Zoumalou Bamboo Slips, reflects the city''s profound Chu culture and the Huxiang culture. Located at the foot of Yuelu Mountain, Yuelu Academy is a symbol of Xianghu culture and education. Many celebrities have emerged in history, leaving many historical and cultural relics. Since Xu Yun is boring, it is a good choice to go out and feel the charm of the ancient capital of these millennia. Here in Lai Wen, the people under Lai Wen were very kind to him. Xu Yun said that someone immediately arranged the car. However, Xu Yun did not have the habit of taking the driver out. He let the driver get off the car and left Lai Wen''s villa while driving. Walking on the road of Xianghu Lake, the traffic is surging. Xu Yun looked at the surrounding tall buildings and did not know where he could go. After all, he was not familiar with it. However, a few minutes after the car drove into the city, he realized that he was being targeted by the "tail". Oh, I wiped it. It was really interesting to come to the place of Xianghu. How many enemies does Lai Wen''s grandson have? He can be traced when he drives out of his car? Xu Yunmo slowed down his car silently, and soon he realized that there was more than one car staring at him. In order not to cause trouble, Xu Yun also deliberately lowered the car window to let the person staring at him notice that there was only him in the car, and there was no Lai Wen at all, so don''t follow. But the tailed car completely ignored everything Xu Yun did, and still followed Xu Yun. No matter how many corners Xu Yunjiao turned, it would follow without any hassle. There are many cars on the road, and Xu Yun can''t drive fast. In the urban area, he was not familiar with it, and he couldn''t find a fun place. It was entirely because he heard that Xiang''s girls were very "spicy" and ran in to see the beauty. Who knows that this beauty is not seen as such, but has been stared at. Not to mention, Xu Yun was too lazy to circle around, and simply found a place where no one was there, waiting to follow his tail to come up to him. As long as they dare to come, Xu Yun dares to talk to them. However, after Xu Yun stopped, those cars also stopped. Seeing this posture, Xu Yun wondered, was this **** too obvious? He didn''t take him seriously at all! OK, it takes a while to see who has used more energy. Anyway, Xu Yun was originally out for a ride, and now he is tired too. He just lies in the car and starts to sleep. He wants to see if these guys can stay up for a few minutes. Sooner or later, there will be someone who can''t help it. Xu Yun sneered. Anyway, he doesn''t matter. Even if the car was smashed and touched, it would be Lai Wen''s wallet. It has nothing to do with him. sleep! This heart is so big. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3048: Lao Nius Tracking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ten minutes later, a silver Range Rover drove directly to Xu Yun''s car. Although the sound of the engine had already disturbed Xu Yun, Xu Yun did not mean to open his eyes. His car window fell, and people outside could see clearly. A middle-aged man came down from the Silver Land Rover, one meter seven, sturdy, Xie Ding, with a very vicious vigor, a Sichuan bone on the back of the head, two deep grooves deep out, three scalp meat Bulging high. There is a record in the face book, which is called the Sichuan character bone. In the first part of the back of the head, up to the top of the Baihui, the bones are longer when the Qifeng Mansion is lower, and the bones on both sides are shorter. This kind of Chuanzi bone is rich and long-lived, and the horizontal character is expensive. The Facebook said: "Sichuan character bones, ample forefront of business, ancestors go on eternal business, this is to enjoy the afterglow, and there are both Chengtao and Tianzhai, to operate abroad, expand on time, open up profit sources, circulate goods, and in the upper Rich. This kind of person often associates with the noble, his person punishes the early son, the first female palace is established, and the polygamy also. Zi Chi came out of Shu again, and there were many lawsuits for amorousness, and he was tired of his friends. Chuanzi is naturally clever and resourceful, has a large budget, and is good at making friends with others. While fellows are softened into groups, they are also good at speech, and communication is accessible to all walks of life. An Wei stubbornly stubbornly changes his mind and changes his mind. Sometimes he can tolerate evil to influence his mind, and sometimes he cannot bear humiliation, so as to spread right and wrong. Only greedy and stable, but also contentious and deep. " So at first glance this guy is not a good provoking master. The man with Chuanzi bone is the old man who spoke with Lai Wen today by phone! Lao Niu and Lai Wen immediately asked the person he had arranged by telephone. After learning that the dozen people he had arranged had been laid down by a young man beside Lai Wen, Lao Niu''s eyes were almost staring. He arranged for people to come to Lai''s house as soon as possible and wait to see who was in Lai Wen''s car when he returned. So Lao Niu stared at Xu Yun for the first time. When Xu Yun came out, the old cattle immediately informed each other. After Xu Yun entered the city, he was completely followed. Lao Niu people only dare to follow, and dare not do anything else. After finally stopping in Xu Yun, they quickly contacted their boss, Niu. Lao Niu came to the scene as soon as possible. For this young man who shocked him, he really wanted to meet for a while. The man next to the old cow stepped forward and slammed the door of Xu Yun. Xu Yun slowly opened his eyes: "Oh, what is this for? The night is dark and windy. Is there any other way? Want to rob? " "Get off! Our boss has something to tell you!" The man was still bullish. As everyone knows, Lao Niu came to treat Xu Yun politely today, and is ready to treat Xu Yun as a courtesy. Snapped--! Lao Niu slapped **** the back of his head: "Get me away!" Xu Yun didn''t know Laoniu either, and he didn''t get down in the car. He looked up at Laoniu and said: "You are their elder brother? That ... Brother, I know, you keep up with me because of this car, The owner of this car is not here. " The old cow didn''t speak. He looked at Xu Yun and wanted to hear what Xu Yun was going to say. "That ... how to say, if the owner of this car has a grudge against you, that is his affair. It has nothing to do with me. I just borrowed the car and drove it. Don''t get me wrong." Road. The old cow frowned: "What do you mean?" "Isn''t that clear enough? I mean, you find the right people with grievances and hatreds, don''t even innocent." Xu Yun said. "Aren''t you Lai Wen?" Lao Niu glared. "I ... and him, that''s ... that, how to say ... very, very unfamiliar friendship." Xu Yun said: "A few of you understand now? If you are in trouble, go to Lai Wen, don''t Find me." Lao Niu looked back at the person in charge of investigating this matter The man looked up and down at Xu Yun: "Yes, it''s him ... Niu, I saw it. In the afternoon, it was Lai Wen''s villa that he went back together in Lai Wen''s car. He must have been the one who beat us ! " Xu Yun froze for a moment, and suddenly realized: "You are Brother Niu?" The brothers under the old bull opponent are confident, knowing that they will certainly not misunderstand. "Yes, I am." Lao Niu was standing outside the car, Xu Yun was sitting in the car, so far no intention of getting off. Xu Yunqian laughed twice: "Brother Niu, it seems that you are here to trouble me, ha ha ha ... but I still want to tell you, what you do with your hands, that is what Lai Wen means, not I mean, I did nt want to provoke you. " The old cow is a little puzzled. If the guy standing opposite him is so powerful, why should he be so low? "In this way, Brother Niu, I''ll give you a cigarette and apologize. Don''t look for me in this matter. You go to Lai Wen, who is the leader of him." Xu Yun has also opened the door at this time. By the way, he didn''t bring cigarettes, but there was a diamond hibiscus king in the car, he took it directly. Seeing Xu Yun so low-key, the old man didn''t understand. Because they all heard the beaten people say, the young man beside Lai Wen is a very arrogant guy, and his strength is also terrifying. In his eyes, a two-ton car is no different from a three-year-old baby s electric remote control car. Feet can kick. But the person in front of him now looks like a soft egg. "Go away! Brother Niu will smoke such a thing!" Lao Niu''s men fanned Xu Yun''s cigarette! Looking at the smoke in the cigarette case, Xu Yun did not respond. At this time, Lao Niu''s men immediately prepared the cigars, handed them to Lao Niu, and then helped Lao Niu to ignite. "It seems that Brother Niu is a person of particular importance." Xu Yun said: "It''s good to smoke cigars. Cigars are not so harmful. This is called tasteful." Lao Niu took a sip of cigar and looked at Xu Yun''s expression more suspiciously. He couldn''t understand what medicine this guy was selling. "Don''t Brother Niu plan to ask me to draw one?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. The old cow didn''t speak, and his men were fighting again. He stepped forward and scolded his face and scolded: "What the **** are you ... what!" Without saying a word, Xu Yun suddenly lifted his knees and started to work, and immediately put this guy''s words into his throat. The guy knelt on the ground holding his belly, his sweaty beads of pain, could not speak a word, at least three ribs were broken. "I don''t particularly like someone to intervene when I speak." Xu Yun is still calm: "Brother Niu, you are a person of identity, and the people under you should be more disciplined, otherwise it will make others feel that your identity is at a price." Don''t look at Lao Niu''s expressionless face, but he laughed out loud in his heart, this guy really has some meaning. If Xu Yun is really a counselor, he really feels like he is in vain. Now, Xu Yun''s behavior tells him that he is right this time. "I still don''t know what the brother''s name is." Lao Niu raised his hand to signal that all his men should not act lightly and asked Xu Yun indifferently. Xu Yun grinned: "Xu Yun, Brother Niu just called me Xiao Xu." Lao Niu nodded: "Brother, young people are promising, and they can be reused by Lai Wen at a young age. The future is inestimable." "Looking at Brother Niu, what can I have in the future? I just eat it and pass the time. It''s not worth mentioning at all." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Boss Lai doesn''t know if I can stand up to me. Hahaha, Brother Niu laughed. " Lao Niu narrowed his eyes: "Brothers, as long as people have strength, they can stabilize their jobs everywhere. If the surname Lai has eyes and no pearls, then I am Niu Niu, a hero with smart eyes." Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lao Niu would say this. He thought that Lao Niu would just say hello to the people under his hands. Xu Yundu is ready to capture the thief first, and if he does, he will directly control the old cow. Unexpectedly, Lao Niu came out with such a sentence, Xu Yun was really surprised. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3049: Rivalry of opponents Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I am touched by Brother Niu''s words." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Listening to Brother Niu''s meaning, do you think I''m not bad?" Lao Niu is a personal prodigy. On the ground of Xianghu Lake, apart from Lai Wen s reputation and his wealth, he dare not directly provoke him. There are really few people who dare not teach him directly. So if he didn''t have an idea in his heart, he wouldn''t be so polite to Xu Yun. Xu Yun is awesome, but is it awesome that he has taken several guns brought by those around him? So Lao Niu is not afraid of Xu Yun. Lai Wen played business, played collection, and played money for money. Lao Niu doesn''t talk so much. Lao Niu plays black, and he relies on black. He earns money to eat and feed his family. Involved in black can also be mixed, few people are desperate masters, Xu Yun also sees more of these people. It''s a mess, and a chance has come to power. After that, no one wants to come down. Therefore, even if it is unscrupulous, it will not be a bad person, even if it is dead, it must be beautiful. Only talents with this kind of mentality can finally get a bit of status in this dark way. Of course, more than 90% of people with this kind of thought have also died. After all, this is not a safe road, too many dangers are unpredictable. It''s eight points of luck for Lao Niu to get to today, maybe one day he''s out of luck, he''s not far from death. Over the years since the founding of China, there is really no black boss who can end up. Of course, those in Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan can not be counted. After all, one country and two systems. As for the black boss on the mainland, the result is basically a dead end. Shanxi''s famous sloppy horses, local hooligans, social dross, and corrupt elements in the political circle all voted for him. In order to achieve the goal of growing power to dominate the party, sloppy purchases of firearms and ammunition are sloppy and they often brew terrorist incidents of eating black and eating black. That''s much worse than the old cow. As for Qiao Si in the northeast, Liang San in east China, Cao Er in the northwest, and Dayong in southern China ... it is a gangster who can''t be touched by the veterans. In the end, these people could not escape the sanctions of the law, so Lao Niu could not escape in the end. He has not been resolved yet, because he is not enough cattle. "I have always appreciated talent." Lao Niu smiled slightly: "I know, Lai Wen must have said these things to you, but he is not sincere, I can''t guarantee it." Xu Yun smiled, thinking that your mother is not sincere, everyone is only using each other. "Is it? Then I can be flattered." Xu Yun said: "Brother Niu, I just got a little irritable just now, I gave you a knee, wouldn''t you mind?" "Of course not." Old Bull said. "Then he''s still lying here, seeing this is to ridicule me." Xu Yun scratched his head: "Can you ..." "Get me out of here!" Lao Niu ordered. This guy really hurts, not pretend, but the boss has spoken, he dare not do it, the pain is so straight, he has to climb away. Xu Yun grinned just now: "I''m so embarrassed, Niu, I got a little heavier. If it hurts someone, then I''m so sorry. You should let him go to the hospital." "You don''t have to worry about this," Lao Niu said lightly: "Today, I heard that you have scrapped a dozen of me ... Do you plan to give me an account of this matter?" "I really can''t explain this matter." Xu Yun said: "Brother Niu also knows that this is the order of the boss Lai. Besides ... At that time, your people wanted to grab things, and it was just right for me to shoot. "If that''s what I want to **** now, will you shoot?" Lao Niu said. "If I can''t see it, I won''t care." Xu Yunsha has something to say: "Boss Lai and I are not as familiar as you think. I''m really not his confidante, but he helped me a little bit Help him a courtesy. " Lao Niu uttered, although he didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words, he didn''t hear any flaws. "Then if I want you to do things for me?" Lao Niu said: "Will you refuse?" Xu Yun waved his hand: "I already have something done, Brother Niu, if I promise you again, do you think I am reliable?" "So, you are determined to help Lai Wen?" Lao Niu frowned, which is a pity, not only a pity, but also a bit scary. In the face of such people as Xu Yun, Lao Niu knows clearly that if he cannot be treated as your man, he must not be allowed to be your opponent. Once such a person is an opponent, then he really can''t turn over. "Brother, since you say that, then I won''t waste my tongue with you." Lao Niu said: "But I still want to tell you that I appreciate you." "Brother Niu, what hatred do you have with the boss Lai?" Xu Yun said. Lao Niu shouted: "Lai Wen is engaged in antiques and collections. I saw that he was very patient, so I asked him to get two toys, but I never expected that one of the two things this guy gave me was fake. ! Have tens of millions! " Xu Yun saw what happened to Dai Fatty, and it was not difficult to understand Lao Niu''s current mood. "What ... tens of millions?" Xu Yun tentatively said. Lao Niu is a little white in the antique world. He doesn''t know anything at all. It''s too normal to be fooled: "Fu Chunhai lives in the picture!" puff--! Xu Yun almost spewed out. He had heard of Fuchun Mountain Jutu, and the first time he heard of Fuchun Haiju Ju. Lai Wen really fooled the old cow like a fool. "Boss Lai is indeed a bit excessive." Xu Yun said. "So this matter between me and him must be resolved." Lao Niu said: "I will let him return to me sooner or later." Of course Xu Yun can''t stop people from revenge: "Brother Niu, this line of antiques, the water is too deep, if you don''t understand anything, don''t enter the line, if you don''t enter the line, you won''t be hit. Today, Lai Wen wants to pit fat, that is for a reason, and presumably it is also for pitting old cows. Xu Yun''s curiosity rose: "Boss Lai did this intentionally, then he must have something wrong?" "Why is there a shit! Isn''t it just one of his little lovers who ran with me! Laozi and his mother didn''t pay him back! I didn''t stay after playing it! He didn''t want to give it back to him! Just remember to hate me Lao Niu snorted: "Damn, sooner or later I smashed his collection room!" Xu Yunqian laughed a few times, how grown-up, and still fighting for jealousy, which is really interesting. "It''s not worth it for a woman." Xu Yun smiled. Lao Niu was dissatisfied: "It''s not worth it, it''s not worth it, but it''s a matter of face! I heard that he has been in a golden house recently, and there is a canary locked by him in the villa. Let him fool me for a woman, I just want to play with other women! " The expression on Xu Yun''s face was suddenly put away: "What canary?" "You all went to his house, don''t know this yet?" Lao Niu stunned. Xu Yun is no longer joking: "I seem to have told you just now that my relationship with him is unfamiliar, just ordinary friendship. He doesn''t need to tell me anything." "It seems that he really didn''t think of you as his own." Lao Niu said: "You hear me say that this is the case. About a month or two ago, a woman went to Lai''s house to steal things and was caught by Lai Wen. Lai Wen hasn''t let anyone go, and I believe that this woman must be the best. I have arranged for someone to find the place where the woman was Guan ... " "Brother Niu, is it possible to take a step to speak." Xu Yun''s sudden seriousness made the old cow really uncomfortable. Lao Niu nodded: "Where?" "In your car." Xu Yun said lowly. "Okay!" Lao Niu immediately signaled his men to open the door! The two of them got into the car and closed the door. Only the two of them were in the car. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3050: Alliance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The old cow didn''t lose his cigar when he got on the car, the door was closed, and the whole car was full of smoke. "Brother, I''m so nervous that you''re doing this." Lao Niu said lightly: "So there is something to open the skylight to speak brightly. I''m not the same as Lai Wen. I don''t think about people''s minds. Do you understand? Xu Yun nodded and said bluntly: "I can see it, so I won''t go around you. You just have to listen to my arrangement." Laoniu was stunned, and his face was a little unpleasant. Although Xu Yun was a master, but the so-called Qianglong did not suppress the ground snake, Laoniu was confident that he was the largest ground snake in Xianghu. No one really could compare with him. This confidence is also a halo that can only be formed for many years. It''s a pity that he can''t get on the table at all. In Xu Yun''s eyes, a rogue is always just a hooligan. A man like Lao Niu is far less than a person''s mind. "Don''t you be polite to talk to me?" The "big brother''s disease" of Lao Niu is still very serious. This kind of disease is almost the same as the "public disease" and needs to be cured. Xu Yun didn''t want to talk too much, but it was a little impatient to hear the old cow''s style: "How can you like me?" "You seem to have something to ask me for help now." Lao Niu said: "But you still have to arrange me? Brother, do you know who the brother is, and no one has ever dared to arrange me in Xianghu." This cow is blowing, it is worthy of the old cow. "Even the secretary didn''t dare to say any arrangements and orders in front of me. Do you think you respected your brother just now?" Laoniu said. "Do you want to pull Lai Wen? Do you really smash his collection room?" Xu Yun said. Lao Niu stunned: "What do you mean?" "It''s up to you, at most you can only think about it." Xu Yun looked down at him with a look of contempt: "Brother Niu, I have seen more of you like you, and I talked so much. How unreliable. I borrow your two guts, do you dare to smash Lai Wen''s house? " The old cow was blushed with humiliation by Xu Yun''s words! If he was really daring, his mother had already started, where could it be Xu Yun s turn to show off in front of him? "Look at me?" Lao Niu hated the feeling of being looked down on most in his life. He had no father and no mother since he was a child. He didn''t know how he survived. Anyway, when he was sensible, he lived by asking for food. He has endured all kinds of disgusted and despised days, so this is what he hates the most. "Yes." Xu Yun said so directly. Lao Niu wanted to turn his face, but he and Xu Yun were the only one in the car, he didn''t dare. "Your people just overturned the cigarette I handed to you. Didn''t you look down upon me at that time?" Xu Yun said: "Respect is mutual." Lao Niu suppressed his discomfort: "So what do you mean? I seem to have given you the respect you want. Xu Yun, speaking conscience, I haven''t been so polite to anyone for a long time." "Don''t talk about these nonsense." Xu Yun said: "You really respect me, go down and pick up the cigarette and smoke one." The old cow''s eyes glared at once. "I tell you, I called you Brother Niu, and I''m kind to you." Xu Yun said: "We have the same purpose. If it''s not the same purpose, I won''t get in your car at all." Lao Niu couldn''t let out the fire brought by Xu Yun''s rhythm. "You were pitted by Lai Wenkeng, and my house was also pitted by Lai Wenkeng." Xu Yun turned on the flicker mode: "He pits you for tens of millions, but that''s not enough. Is Fuchunhaiju''s picture right? You know he sold it to my house Is there any fake? " The old cow looked blank: "What?" "Sell my animal head." Xu Yun said. Old cow puzzled: "Beast? Beast? That green tea model ...?" "It''s not the beast, the beast, the beast head, the head of the first level." Xu Yun said: "Where do you want this brain? The video events that have expired are not good, don''t think about it." "What''s popular now? Youyiku? Or what? Snake man?" Lao Niu said. "I still know a lot." Xu Yun said: "What do I mean by the beast head of the twelve zodiac signs lost in the Summer Palace! The spectacle of the zodiac signs taking turns in water." Lao Niu just nodded, and recovered from the aftertaste of those videos. After returning to God, Lao Niu was dumbfounded: "Zodiac beast head? Am I playing? Do you believe it?" "If you change it to you, you also believe it." Xu Yun said: "Lai Wen has a very important position in the circle. What he brings out is too easy for people to believe." "Then you don''t admit that you are looking for him?" Laoniu said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, he doesn''t admit it. What he said is true." "Then what do you plan to do." Lao Niu felt interesting this time. It was his business. He was worried that Xu Yun would disturb him. Now Xu Yun is the same as him. Xu Yundao said: "I spent so much effort mixing into his house and mixing with him, just because I''m sure he still has fakes in his hand. As long as he finds other fakes in his house, he can prove that he is playing us." Lao Niu opened his mouth wide: "Is this fake still in mass production?" "What do you think, I''m sure that his family has sold your Fuchunhai residence map, and also sold my beast head." "Are you so sure?" Lao Niu said: "If not, you are not playing in vain? Moreover, even if you have it, what can you do? "I just need to debunk him, he will not be able to mix in this circle in the future, you said it''s useless." Xu Yun said: "This is more worthwhile than you rob him of something worth tens of millions." Lao Niu suddenly realized: "Let him lose his reputation ?!" "That''s right, I just want him to lose his reputation!" Xu Yun said. The old cow clapped his hands and said, "I must support this! But one thing I still don''t understand, are you so sure that he still has fakes in his hands?" "Do you know who the girl he caught was." Xu Yun continued to turn on the flicker mode. Lao Niu shook his head, it was a girl, it is said that she was a pretty girl. "That''s a famous fake master in the world. Although she is very young, her craftsmanship is definitely incomparable to many old men." Xu Yun said: "Now you understand why Lai Wen detained people?" Lao Niu glared: "Why?" "If this girl used him as a counterfeit production machine, Lai Wen would get rich in this life." Xu Yun said: "The amount of money he made is unclear." Using money to seduce a person is the simplest thing. Lao Niu''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes. If this fake master can do things for him, can he not be a richer person! Won''t these unjust wealth make him make money! Why should such good things be done by Lai Wen? "I support everything you want to do." Lao Niu now completely believes Xu Yun''s words. Xu Yun lowered his voice: "We joined forces and cooperated inside and outside to give him a surprise." "And then?" Lao Niu said: "What benefits do you want to get." "I just want him to be in disrepair, and get evidence of his falsification. I''m not interested in other things." Xu Yun said. Lao Niu smiled, "Is that all the other benefits that belong to me?" "Whatever you want, I don''t care what benefit you want, I just want to bring down Lai Wen." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to lose money, what I want is to export evil spirits." "Good! I promise you! Brother, even if we formally form an alliance today!" Lao Niu said excitedly, reaching out to shake hands with Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand and didn''t mean to shake hands: "Brother Niu, I said so much, that''s because I gave you my heart and let you get my trust, but you haven''t got my trust now, are you What needs to be done? Otherwise, I would nt dare to cooperate with you, in case you re overcast with me. " The old cow froze for a moment: "Why should I yin you. You said, what should I do." "Go out and pick up a cigarette." Xu Yun smiled slightly, but the old cow refused to smile ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3051: Use the old cow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! what is this! Do you **** on your neck? ! Lao Niu would turn his face without thinking, but Xu Yun would give him the opportunity to open the door and drag people! Lao Niu''s anger hadn''t roared out yet, and he was caught by Xu Yun and pulled the collar directly off the car. Xu Yun''s actions directly scared the people of Lao Niu''s men. No one had seen this battle. No one believed them in their dreams. Xu Yun should be so disrespectful to Lao Niu. Lao Niu stomped his feet on Xianghu Lake, the master of Dongting Lake overflowing. "What are you doing! Let me go!" Lao Niu''s men are also loyal, quickly surrounding Xu Yun. Since Xu Yun wants to stand up, he will definitely not give them any chance to breathe back. Without waiting for the hands of those with guns in his waist, he directly put the two in front of him to the ground! At the moment when several gun masters wanted to pull out the gun, Xu Yun unkindly blocked the old cow in front of him. After those people took out their pistols, they took aim and found out that they were their boss! "Are you **** crazy! Let me put it down!" Lao Niu was obviously afraid of death, the bullets were not long-eyed, and in case of a fire, the dead would be wronged. A few men naturally dared not to listen to the boss''s arrangement and immediately put down the pistol in their hands. "This is what you call sincerity?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Lao Niu, you said that I don''t respect you. Now look at yourself, how much respect do you have for me?" "Xu Yun, what the **** do you want to say! Don''t bend me around!" Lao Niu also scolded fiercely. Xu Yun snorted: "I don''t want to say anything, just to let you see for yourself." Lao Niu refused to accept: "I came to see you today, I had to settle the accounts!" "Accounting? Account with me?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "Then you''re afraid that you don''t have enough people." Lao Niu was stunned. It seemed that at this time he realized that Xu Yun was deliberately finding fault only to tell him what his strength was! "I know what strength you are. If my people do not have guns, they may not be your opponents at all." Lao Niu said: "You don''t need to emphasize this anymore." "You don''t really think that you can solve the problem with a gun?" Xu Yununu said: "You just let them shoot." "You hold me, I don''t want to die." Lao Niu said. Xu Yun suddenly let go and pushed the old cow forward, and the old cow directly rushed to the two men with guns in front of him. At this time, the guy with the gun next to him had a chance, and he raised the black star pistol in his hand as soon as possible. It was just that Xu Yun, who was still in his line of sight, flashed, and when he appeared again, he had arrived in front of him. The guy with the gun had no chance of pulling the trigger. His wrist hurt so much that he couldn''t even hold the gun! Howl and let go. The moment the pistol fell to the ground, Xu Yun directly hooked the gun with one foot. When he grabbed the pistol, he started to dismantle it. In less than three seconds, a pistol fell. Lao Niu has just recovered. When the old cow is in shock, the two men next to him raise the gun again! But the moment the pistol was lifted up was gone! Both of them are second-rate masters of great strength, but they have never seen a person like Xu Yun at such a speed. There is no chance of shooting. Before the finger touches the trigger, the gun is gone. The two black muzzles were aimed at the two eyes of the old cow, and the old cow was completely convinced. He slowly raised his hands. Although the old men''s men rushed forward and surrounded Xu Yun, they were afraid that the gun in Xu Yun''s hands would hurt their boss. No one dared to act lightly. . Lao Niu raised his hands carefully, and slowly smiled on his face: "Brother Xu Yun, let''s make a joke, don''t play it." "It''s really impossible to play." Xu Yun also smiled: "I''m not a person with countless hearts, I''m afraid that the people under your hands don''t have lights in my heart, so I have to make this joke. Play harder. " Lao Niu''s heart is about to jump out, he has experienced wind and waves all these years. With this step today, Lao Niu has definitely experienced many things between life and death. If it was put in the past, he had nothing, he was not a person who was afraid of death, but now it is different. Today''s veteran has already lost the madness of his youth. Now he is really afraid of death, and if he dies he will have nothing. How many people have experienced life and death around Lao Niu for so many years, and also made Lao Niu understand that there is nothing more important than living. "Brother, there are some things that Brother Niu''s men have done too much." Lao Niu said, slowly taking a few steps back, and picked up the cigarette he had just shot off. Diamond Furong King is also very expensive smoke. Xu Yun didn''t say anything, so he held a gun and looked at Laoniu. The people under Lao Niu couldn''t believe their eyes at all, and there was no way to understand why Big Brother did this and why he picked up the smoke on the ground. "Fire." If Lao Niu didn''t remind, the people under him really couldn''t react. After lighting the cigarette, the old cow took a fierce sip and pointed to the remaining flues on the ground: "This is all my brother rewards you, don''t waste it, you will give me one by one. To the filter. " The boss gave orders, and everyone followed suit, but they didn''t really want to understand why the boss did this. "Brother Niu, this is sincere." Xu Yun said lightly: "Then we can formally form an alliance." "If Brother Xu Yun thinks I am worthy of trust," said Lao Niu. Xu Yun threw the two pistols directly at the two men of Lao Niu. The two men were terrified. They were afraid that they would get fire when they received the gun. That would be too wrong. Lao Niu also did not expect Xu Yun to do this kind of behavior. No fear! Xu Yun does not have any scruples. If Lao Niu wants to play tricks, then he can subdue him once and then subdue him a second time. So it''s not how much confidence Xu Yun has in Lao Niu, but that Xu Yun has confidence in himself. Lao Niu didn''t want to understand this, and really thought it was Xu Yun''s trust in him. "Brother, based on your behavior, I absolutely have 100% confidence in you." Lao Niu gave his thumbs up: "You give me time to let me do what I want, I will do what you want. " "It is better to choose the day than hit the day." Xu Yun said: "Just today." Lao Niu will be more or less shocked, which is indeed too sudden. "Long nights and dreams, for us, we will have some scruples." Xu Yun said: "Since the words are spoken today, then do it today. Do not do it today, no matter who regrets tomorrow, it will be a ruin to our decision today. Sexual blow, am I right? " Lao Niu nodded: "Okay, I promised to listen to your arrangement, then listen to your arrangement!" "One in the morning." Xu Yun said: "At this time, people are the least vigilant." "it is good!" "If you kill in, we can easily smash Lai Wen''s collection room." Xu Yun said: "Brother Niu, do you understand?" "You can rest assured." Lao Niu confidently agreed to Xu Yun, but he talked to himself again, Lao Zi''s goal was that fake master! As far as Lai Wen is concerned, he doesn''t care. If Lao Niu can see the benefits, other things are completely unimportant. How could Xu Yun not know Lao Niu''s thoughts, and he joined forces only because he had clues to Xia Qiuyu. Let Lao Niu first look for it. If Xia Qiuyu is the best, Xu Yun can temporarily change his strategy if he can''t find it. Lai Wen can''t doubt him without helping him. This is straightforward use. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3052: Xu Yuns routines Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t talk much anymore, and left quickly when he got on the train, because it was still very early from the agreed point. He still had a lot of time to feel the human culture of Xianghu. What taste shrimp, blood tofu, Xiangxi sour meat tasted some before returning to Lai Wen''s home. When Xu Yun came back, Lai Wen was already home. Lai Wen shouldn''t have come back so early. Today, he went to dinner with a secretary of the local director of cultural relics, although the other party had no official positions and no rights. But in this aspect of cultural management, there are many contacts. No one knows what Lai Wen thinks, but he does often contact people who are related to cultural relics on weekdays. Perhaps this is a plan for his long-term development in the future. Inviting people to eat this year is simply not the end of a simple meal, especially those who are useful to themselves, basically can''t escape eating, drinking, singing, washing, mahjong. It''s normal to eat, drink and sing, not to mention Lai Wen''s age, even if the junior high school students have a few glasses of beer to sing for two hours K. As for bathing, everyone knows whether to take care of regular relaxation or irregular health care, which is different from person to person. Some people like regular relaxation and health care, while others just like the irregular ones. The Mahjong thing, in the generation of Xianghu and Sichuan, is really a national movement. Workers, peasants, merchants, soldiers, middle-aged and young women, spring, summer, autumn and winter, a sound of mahjong! According to legend, a civil airliner is flying from north to southwest. The passengers suddenly heard a mahjong sound from the ground, and they all sat up and said, they arrived at Xianghu ... Famous Chinese people have said that mahjong is an important cultural heritage of China, and China has three major contributions to the world. The first is traditional Chinese medicine, the second is Mr. Cao s "Dream of Red Mansions", the third is mahjong ... , You can better understand the relationship between chance and necessity. There is philosophy in the mahjong tiles. The people of Xianghu who can''t play mahjong are just as incredible as the people of Xianghu who don''t eat chili. The Xianghu people''s enthusiasm for mahjong is no less than the fanatical pursuit of crayfish. Therefore, Lai Wen went out for entertainment and didn''t play mahjong and returned so quickly. "Boss Lai." Lai Wen was waiting for him in the room when Xu Yun came back. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "Hang out?" "Go out and see the night of Xianghu Lake." Xu Yun said: "I''m here for the first time." "After spending so long in Africa, it is definitely a good feeling to come back and see the city now." Lai Wen smiled: "If you have any feelings, you can still feel about Xianghu." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s beautiful, I like it very much. I didn''t want to leave when I was at Meixi Lake just now." Lai Wen ha ha smiled: "The night view of Meixi Lake is indeed very beautiful. In fact, a long time ago, Meixi Lake was a low-lying land, and now it is not what it is today." "If there is no Laton on the second ring road of Changsha, it is estimated that not many people know the place of Meixi Lake." Xu Yun said lightly. "It seems that you are not wasted on this trip." Lai Wen raised his eyebrows: "Is there a long-term development in Xianghu?" "I''m developing where boss Lai is going. If it''s not even familiar with boss Lai''s site, how can it be mixed." Xu Yun answered flawlessly. "Hahaha! Good! Then you really need to get familiar with the environment of Meixi Lake, because I like that place so much." Lai Wen said: "And I also plan to get a piece of land there this year and build a new house . " The geographical advantage of Meixi Lake is definitely a rare mountain and water environment in the contemporary urban circle. "So, that place is really a treasure of Feng Shui." Xu Yun said. "That''s right." Lai Wen nodded: "Because in the west of Yuelu Mountain, Meixi Lake has a lot of aura and immortality. The mountains are like Dai, the trees are shaded, and there is a refreshing taste in the air. . I like the intoxicated feeling of green eyes, and I also like fishing, but that place is a fishing spot. " "Good fishing." Xu Yun said: "Cultivate the mind and cultivate the sentiment." "Yeah." Lai Wen said: "And the water surface of Meixi Lake is wide, oxygen is sufficient, and it is good for your health. Occasionally going fishing can relieve emotions and is suitable for relaxing stress in life." Xu Yun nodded. Lai Wen also smiled deeply: "Actually, young people should fish more. I am afraid fishing is the most cultivated and practiced patience thing in this world?" Although it is cruel to say that people s lives like to build on the unlucky of other species, fishing is really a good way to relax. Just thinking about the empathy, the fish is still very poor, so Xu Yun is not very interested in fishing. "Then I really didn''t go to the wrong place." Xu Yun said: "I can often go fishing with boss Lai in the future." "No problem, we will go tomorrow." Lai Wen said. Lai Wen didn''t know that he was going to be in trouble tonight. I''m afraid there is no hope for tomorrow. "Okay." Xu Yun smiled: "If nothing happens, I''ll go to rest first." Lai Wen was a little hesitant. In fact, he had been waiting for Xu Yun to ask him when he would take him to visit his collection room. Because Xu Yun mentioned this matter when he was in Africa, and now Xu Yun has come to Xianghu. It is time he should fulfill his promise. But it was Xu Yun who mentioned it before, which made Lai Wen hesitate and did not take this matter out. Now Xu Yun is not even talking about this, it seems that he has his own concerns in his heart. Lai Wen smiled slightly: "Okay, then get some rest early." Xu Yun was obviously telling Lai Wen by his actions that he was worried. In this way, Lai Wen will not doubt Xu Yun too much. Only when Lai Wen does not doubt Xu Yun will Xu Yun have a chance. Xu Yun didn''t have 100% trust in Lao Niu, after all, he used that guy. There are more than two hours before the agreed time. In case the old man suddenly has a brilliant brain, I want to understand that this is Xu Yun s use of him. If he does not come at night, then Xu Yun needs to make other plans and Planned. This must not allow Lai Wen to have any doubts about him, and the situation caused by the previous carelessness needs to be resolved slowly. Xu Yun just wanted to let Lai Wen have some kind of doubts and doubts about him. Only in this way, Lai Wen''s suspicious talent would confuse himself. Whether it is too suspicious or too loyal, it will make people like Lai Wen more distrustful of Xu Yun. On the contrary, such a state of being dubious and doubtful will increase his trust in Xu Yun. It sounds contradictory and weird, but there is such a person in the world who will only give trust to the people who are dubious and dubious in his usual days. No one will give trust to someone he does nt believe at all, and people like Lai Wen do nt just do that, and they wo nt give trust to someone he trusts completely. Because his suspicious character will always make him doubt, and give all the trust to a person he thinks is completely trustworthy, and once this person loses his trust, he has no future. Xu Yun was aware of this, and then began his current layout. Although Lai Wen felt that everything was under his control, in fact it has now been completely controlled by Xu Yun. In some things, rhythm control is the most important. Now the only uncertain factor for Xu Yun is the side of Lao Niu. If Lao Niu does not come back, he cannot be sure. If Lao Niu came, he really knew where Xia Qiuyu was being held. That is also an uncertain factor. Now Xia Qiuyu is the key, because only Xia Qiuyu knows the collection place of the animal head in Lai Wen''s hands. If he can''t find the animal head, it doesn''t make any sense to overturn Lai Wen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3053: Military Division Bitch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lao Niu and Xu Yun were separated, they had been thinking about whether to go or not at night. In more than an hour, the old cow smoked two cigars, so far it is not sure how to do it. In any case, Xu Yun is a person of Lai Wen. If this is a set that Xu Yun gave him, would nt he take someone to be face-slapped directly, and then Lai Wen would humiliate him again Will he still be in Xianghu in the future? All kinds of tangles, this makes Lao Niu''s decision more and more difficult. What Xu Yun said just now is really suspicious, but it''s just that Lao Niu took the initiative to find the door. With Xu Yun alone, he can grab a gun directly in front of his so many hands and point it at his head. If he wants to humiliate himself, he doesn''t need that much trouble at all. All this seemed to make Lao Niu''s heart move, he smelled the victory. If this is really an opportunity, then he should seize this opportunity, and must not miss this opportunity. What should I do, what should I do? Every time Lao Niu encounters a headache, he will find one of his "Primary Four". This Xiangda school flower not only has a beautiful face and an incredible figure, but also has a smart mind. This school flower is not so easy to take, now there are school flower standards. What is the distance between the mouth and the eyes is 35 percent of the entire face, and the distance between the two chests is greater than 20 centimeters. The height is seven times that of the head, which is the so-called eight-headed beauty. These are the most basic physical requirements, and Lao Niu''s "Primary Four" obviously meets the standards, and it is more than that, especially the distance between the two chests, it is absolutely super. Although the old cow is not tall, but his hands are absolutely quite big, the **** of his thumb is more than 25 centimeters to the limit, so that one big hand can''t be caught on the single chest now. As a master of ball control, the veteran mastered all kinds of "ball control" skills. What kind of one-handed, two-handed and cross-controlled **** are all very skillful. Xiaohua Xiaosi snuggled in Lao Niu''s arms and didn''t speak. She knew that Lao Niu''s favorite thing was to control the ball while thinking about things, which would make Lao Niu feel calm. While holding the ball, Lao Niu looked at this beautiful face owned by Xiaosi in his arms. Xiaohua Xiaosi looks too standard. The distance between the pupils is about half of the distance between the ears. The length of the nose is one third of the length of the forehead. The beautiful lips make people want to take a bite. The upper lip of 8 mm, the lower lip of 9 mm, the width of the mouth is the vertical line of the pupil as the corner of the mouth ... Every place is a perfect standard. The beauty like this is what he thinks of himself, the old cow is too clear. This is not the first school-level beauty that Lao Niu has ever owned. He knows exactly what these girls need now. Many cockroaches dream of being able to bump into a peach blossom luck, find a school flower, and stage a counter-attack storyline in an online campus novel. In fact, those things are nonsense! What are the mate selection criteria for those school flowers in reality? Generally, it does not need to be very rich, 500 million family property is enough. Of course, this must be the only child that can be inherited. The height cannot be too low. Of course, this is related to family property. But if there is 5 billion, it can be reduced to 1.6 meters, and if there is 50 billion, one meter three is also accepted. Of course, this is also acceptable for second marriages. Of course, you must also guarantee your annual income. Your own pocket money should be at least two million. As for your family, you can give more than half a million ... If you ca nt find such a standard, school flowers will choose rich people like Lao Niu to use as bank cards. It s nothing more than to spend two days a week with them. There is no loss at all. Some people give money, all they need to do is to keep fit, to shape, to maintain beauty, just to be a beautiful girl, they will have the opportunity to meet rich men. Now that medicine is so advanced, any type of head replacement can already be done. As for minor operations such as membrane repair and various tightening procedures, it is even more important. In this year, what else can not be faked? Chicken and pork are added with additives such as beef essence and pork, high elastin, etc., stained with pig blood, and transformed into beef tenderloin. Pork loin with more than ten additives can be disguised as steak. Use calcium carbonate for eggshell, sodium alginate, alum gelatin, edible calcium chloride plus water and pigment to make egg yolk and egg white! Eggs can do fakes, not to mention pure girls who make fakes. Green tea full of the world. "You said what should I do, should I believe this person." Lao Niu has nothing to say to his school primary four. Because this girl is a think tank in his eyes, and tells her everything, she will not talk nonsense, nor will she have the opportunity to talk nonsense. The canary is in the cage every day. Apart from serving him, the only thing that needs to be done is to review the postgraduate examination. Xiaohua Xiaoxiao thought about it and blinked his innocent and lovely pitiful eyes: "I don''t know what this person really thinks, but I think he will definitely not stand with Lai Wen." "Why?" Old Bull said, he felt the same way. "A woman''s sixth sense." Xiaohua Xiaoxiao said: "I just think this kind of thing ... Oh, I don''t know what to say, but I just think that you should believe him." "Baby, then I will listen to you. I bet everything on you." Lao Niu said: "If you are hit by you, you will be my lucky star in the future." "What can Fuxing do, you haven''t been secretly raised here by you." Xiaohua Xiaosi was actually a scheming bitch: "When will I be able to get right?" "Hahaha, believe me, this day is coming soon." Lao Niudao, but he scolded in his heart, turning your mother right, Lao Tzu can now rely on Lao Zhangren, even if he is right, there is a mistress in front As for Xiaosan, they will never be at your turn. But the school''s primary four always calmed down the old cow. "Then you have already spoken, but I really take it seriously." Xiaohua Xiaosi looked shy: "Then I''m going to see an LV bag today ..." "Buy, buy, and buy." Lao Niu said: "Don''t say a bag, if my plan is successful today, I will buy the entire LV for you to play after two years!" Lao Niu''s arrogant words, his only motivation now is the "counterfeit master", this blindly edited title in Xu Yun''s mouth allows Lao Niu to see too many benefits. "You''re less bragging." Of course, Xiaohua Primary Four doesn''t believe such big words. Lao Niu snorted: "I look down on me? Then I really have to do this today. As long as I do this, you will be a Laozi in your life." "Listening to what you mean, don''t you want to support me for a lifetime now?" Lao Niu raised his eyebrows: "I think, you have no plans to follow me for a lifetime now, little hoof, I don''t know what you think?" "hate!" "Hurry off and give Lao Tzu comfort and comfort. In two hours, I''m going to do a big job." Lao Niu looked at Rolex on his wrist and comfortably split his legs and lay on the bed ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3054: Go ahead to dangers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At one o''clock in the morning, more than twenty masters and more than one hundred people under the old cow were all assembled. Naturally, the strength of his provincial gangster needless to say, all he came from were masters who could fight. Even an ordinary thug, in Xianghu, it is also a top five fierce man. Today, Lao Niu has a goal to take away Lai Wen''s old den in one fell swoop and let the grandson know what it means to be uncomfortable. As long as the people in Lai Wen''s hands are robbed, he will be the number one in the antique collection circle. And Lai Wen finished playing completely, and his reputation was ruined. Lao Niu must cooperate with Xu Yun. Although he made an appointment with Xu Yun at one o''clock, Lao Niu deliberately prepared to be late. He did not call in good staff in advance, but let the people under him gather outside his residence at one in the morning. So many people can gather on time, and I am afraid that few people can do it in Xianghu. "Brother Niu, the brothers are here." The most trusted black sparrow beside Lao Niu also came to the door of Lao Niu''s bedroom. The Black Sparrow is one of the few people around Lao Niu who can enter and leave his residence casually. Lao Niu''s bedroom didn''t close. There was a piece of spring in it. Lao Niu was still eating the tender grass. A few pieces of strong medicine imported from the US Empire made him a tiger, and he tirelessly cultivated the fertile rice fields under him. Hearing the black sparrow, the old cow stopped suddenly, looked at his watch, and it was time. Xiaohua Si, who was behind him, seemed unsatisfied. He twisted a few times and didn''t care whether the black sparrow at the door would see them. "I know." Lao Niu is also a man with a strong sense of time. Without a word, he got up and got out of bed without any hesitation. Xiaohua Xiaoxiao, Xiaohua of the school, smiled and said, "You will take this" Mr. Mighty "in the future. This medicine is really amazing." "Awesome? Hum, I tell you, this medicine can last for eight hours. You wait for me to deal with the matter over there. After you come back, you will fight with you for 300 rounds." Proudly. The Black Sparrow stood at the door and did not look inside. Although the Black Sparrow also knew that Brother Niu was very bohemian and had hooked him up many times, he did not dare to look up. The Black Sparrow doesn''t know if this is the elder brother deliberately arranged to test him, so this kind of thing is still not easy to try. Even if there is infinite light in front of him, the Black Sparrow definitely has no thought of looking at it. It may be impossible to extricate yourself from this kind of thing. The ghost doesn''t know what this woman can squeeze a man into. "Black Sparrow, I''ll get you a few boxes of this mighty Mr. Taste, and I''ll make sure you don''t have a problem with the 108 red card technicians in our bath city." The old man laughed. The black sparrow nodded dryly. Mr. mighty? Is nt this **** a toilet cleaner, when suddenly became a fierce medicine? Are you sure you didn''t take the wrong medicine? If you really take Jielingling, it would be troublesome. It is estimated that gastric lavage is useless. "Thank you Brother Niu for thinking about my younger brother." The Black Sparrow could only reply. "Black Sparrow, you have been with me for so many years, I don''t think of you about anything." The old cow laughed. He was really good with the Black Sparrow. After all, a first-class master can help him deal with things and let him rest assured. Because of the black sparrows around him, how many people want to compete with him as the boss of Xianghu Lake is not enough to die! After all, it''s a first-rate master. You can eat it anywhere with this skill. First-class masters are not the same as second-rate masters. Although they haven''t broken through the bottleneck and become real super masters, they can be eaten anywhere. There is a big reason why the old cattle are important to the black fins. The black fins are enough for this grade, and this capital makes him value. How good the black sparrow is, it can be seen from the woman''s perspective. The old cow knows that the black sparrow has the same hobby of women as him, so many women who are already tired of playing, he will not give it to the black sparrow at all. Including the school senior 4 next to him, sooner or later one day the old cow will be bored, the day of boredom is the day given to the black sparrow, so he does not mind that the black sparrow will see the woman''s body. But the Black Sparrow does not look, that is to show him his loyalty. Unless the old cow gives it, the black sparrow will never reach out and get the reward and steal it by yourself. Although it will make people feel better after stealing it, Black Sparrow knows that if he wants to have a good life like this in Xianghu Lake, he still needs a backer like Lao Niu. In a mixed society, this matter is definitely not based on who is ruthless enough and who has a hard fist. Being the boss, not all of them can reach one to ten. More often, they need brains, courage, and appeal. Lao Niu has this appeal, but the Black Sparrow does not. "It''s all up to you tonight." Lao Niu was already dressed at this time: "The life-support around Lai Wen''s guy is not an annoying master. I''m not worried about the others around him, neither are you. The opponent of this is this life-support, but it is not weaker than your master. " The sparrow nodded. He is well aware of the strength of life support, and they are also masters of the underground world. Life support has the same first-class master strength as him. As for how many levels they are, it is not clear. But overall, the gap between the two''s strength is very small, almost a tie. "But don''t worry about it, as long as the guy next to Lai Wen stands next to us, we''ll win." Lao Niu said, just now he went to see Xu Yun, and he didn''t take the sparrow. Because he didn''t think of a conflict with Xu Yun from the beginning, he brought a few second-rate masters and a gun, just wanted to give Xu Yun a deterrent. However, Xu Yun was not deterred at all. Instead, Xu Yun was beaten. "That guy''s strength is incredible." Lao Niu felt a lingering fear. He knew that even if he took the Black Sparrow, the result would only be to make the Black Sparrow lose his face: "I don''t think you can be his opponent." The Black Sparrow has no expression. He heard that a person can solve more than a dozen brothers in the afternoon, and at night, he folds the face of the old cow with a gun in their own hands ... Anyway, the Black Sparrow knows that he has no such strength. "Such a powerful person, is this really a good thing tonight." Black Sparrow said: "Brother Niu, let''s think about it again." The old bull waved his hand: "If we want to do big things, we must gamble! If we confront Lai Wen hard, we will only lose both sides, and I will not benefit. Now that such a person can help me, I can win undefeated." "If he ..." The Black Sparrow''s worries were completely in his sixth sense. Lao Niu shook his head: "I can''t think of it that much. If he really didn''t help us, there was a chance to do it just now ... He didn''t do it, so I have to bet on it." The sparrow is silent. "If he really wants to help Lai Wen, I was humiliated by him just now." Lao Niu said: "Lai Wen does have some relationship in Xianghu, but he doesn''t dare to let his men want me Life. " Black Sparrow expressed his loyalty: "As long as I have a breath, I won''t let anyone hurt Brother Niu." "I know you will protect me." Lao Niu said with a smile: "However, he didn''t dare to overdo it because he didn''t dare to do it. After all, he still wanted to be in Xianghu, or he didn''t dare to care about me at all." Black Sparrow nodded: "He must not dare." "In any case, we have to take down this matter today. Even if the kid set us up, we have to get the woman from Lai Wenguan." Lao Niu said: "You have figured out the person It s up to you where you re locked up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3055: Siege in the middle of the night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Under the premise of ensuring the safety of Brother Niu, I will definitely get the people out." Black Sparrow firmly said. Lao Niu quickly waved his hand: "You have to figure out the key point. The key point is to get people out. You can rest assured of my safety. I really don''t trust. Even if you have the ability to hold me down, even if he holds me down Hurt my life. " "This ..." Black Sparrow stunned: "This person Lai Wen is actually more atrocious than we have seen. Brother Niu, I think we should be more careful." "He can''t be more ruthless than me?" Lao Niu said: "What do I eat on, what does he eat on? There is an essential gap between the two of us, so I don''t worry about what he can do to me. " Black Sparrow still feels faintly that Lai Wen is not as simple as what they see, but he feels it is after all, he doesn''t know what kind of "business" Lai Wen still does. Regarding Lai Wen''s business in Africa, no one in Xianghu knows, and Lao Niu doesn''t know. In just two years, Lai Wen is no longer a person he can compare with. In the eyes of Lao Niu, Lai Wen is still the same man who just sat on his feet two years ago. In fact, Lai Wen''s current development center is no longer in Xianghu, and Xianghu is just a foothold and a root for him. In the past two years, Lai Wen has continued to develop his influence in Yanjing, and his right-hand man Wang Wen was also thrown to Africa. Therefore, everything in Lai Wen''s development in Xianghu Lake does not seem to develop, but to know that he is already a person who can talk to Zhongjia in Yanjing, that is not an ordinary person. Lai Wen in Lao Niu''s eyes is not a comprehensive Lai Wen at all. If Lai Wen took back his forces in Yanjing and abroad, even the three veterans would not be Lai Wen''s opponents. It is because Lai Wen feels that it does not matter if he is in Xianghu Lake, and if there is a stubble, it is nothing more than an old cow. Lai Wen only needs to arrange his life in Xianghu Lake, and old cows will be afraid. Lai Wen has done this for the past two years, and this has also been very effective. Lao Niu did not really provoke him in the past two years. Although Lao Niu always wanted to find a chance to engage him, he never dared to really do it. This is the same as the fear of strength, once the hands are defeated, both hurt. Lai Wen only needs to have the manpower to control the old cow in Xianghu, so the old cow will feel that Lai Wen has not developed much in the past two years, and still looks the same as before. As everyone knows, Lao Niu is really getting into Lai Wen now, and Lai Wen dare to move his finger to pinch his little life. And really struck the old man with this life, he must also have his relationship and means to make himself safe. This is the true strength of Lai Wen today, but Lao Niu is a frog at the bottom of the well. I didn''t see how far Lai Wen was on the road outside. To put it bluntly, Lao Niu is Yelang arrogant. "Remember, what we want is the girl detained by Lai Wen. Everything else doesn''t matter. Once you find someone, you will immediately withdraw!" Lao Niu thinks that as long as he takes the man away, Lai Wen can''t do anything. In fact, even if there is no Xu Yun today, Lao Niu really robbed people, and Lai Wen dared to use all the relations and forces the next day to directly trample Lao Niu to death. In these years, Xianghu can have an old cow, which is still a bit interesting for Lai Wen. After all, invincibility is lonely, and Lai Wen does nt want to go back to Xianghu without even thinking about it. Sometimes, an opponent has more fun for himself. "Brother Niu, you can rest assured that no matter what price I pay today, I will bring you back the one you want," the Black Sparrow promised. At this time, Lao Niu also got dressed and Xiaohua said: "Then you go early and return early, I''m still waiting for you, Mr. Mighty." Lao Niu smiled and pinched a **** the **** of Xiaohua. The Black Sparrow lowered his head again, because he thought of the toilet cleaner again. ... Half an hour later, Lao Niu took more than one hundred people and dozens of cars surrounded Lai Wen''s villa. Lai Wen was already asleep at this time. And Xu Yun also fell asleep. At one o''clock in the morning, Xu Yun saw that there was no movement outside, so he gave up the chess piece used by Lao Niu. He really thought that this guy was not stupid, and saw that he was using him. Who knows that Lao Niu just wanted to put on a shelf, and he came so late for half an hour. As for the use and use, Lao Niu really did not move his mind at all. It''s not that he doesn''t think about these things on weekdays, it''s just that the temptation chip Xu Yun gave him is too big. What it means for a fake master to make Lao Niu feel excited just thinking about it. Nothing is more important than this, so Lao Niu would be so stupid. When dozens of cars surrounded Lai Wen''s family, Lai Wen''s men were all vigilant. Speaking of Lai Wen, there are only less than thirty people protected here, but fortunately these thirty people are masters, and there are no ordinary thugs. Although there are many veterans, they are composed of more than twenty masters and more than one hundred thugs. Speaking of which, the disparity in strength between the two sides is also very small. Lai Wen was awakened by his men as soon as possible. Although Lai Wen was also a womanizer, there were really no women in his family. In his words, he did not like to eat women in the nest. In life, Lai Wen was standing next to Lai Wen''s bed under Xianghu''s best hand. "Boss. It''s an old cow. I really didn''t expect that he would bring so many people over so suddenly." Vitamin Sheng worried. "Is it because of the afternoon that made him angry and angry?" Lai Wen sat up on the bed, he was really a bit sleepy: "No ... If this man can suppress the fire, he will not roll up easily. When I called him this afternoon, he Obviously, the fire has been suppressed, and now it is impossible to suddenly rise again. There must be a reason. " Wei Sheng frowned: "Why would that be?" Lai Wen shook his head: "I don''t know. I just have to ask Lao Niu why." "Boss, are you really going to see him? This is very dangerous, he has too many people." There is indeed no reason in life, although they have a lot of people, more than thirty, none of them are not Master. But the opponent is really a tactic for the crowd, which makes him a headache. "What''s the panic, I don''t have Xu Yun." Lai Wen smiled proudly: "Life, maybe you don''t know Xu Yun''s strength, but today you will understand what is an overwhelming advantage." . " "Boss, don''t you trust him too much?" Wei Sheng didn''t understand Xu Yun''s strength at all. Lai Wen raised his mouth slightly, and gave a soft hum: "The base of the US arms dealers, he can take it all by himself. Do you think these hundred people under the old man''s hands are considered something?" Victory frowned. "Do you know who is under the hands of the arms dealers of the US Empire? They are all the fully armed US Navy SEALs! That''s not at all comparable to these **** under the hands of old cattle." Lai Wen proudly said . This kind of thing can be blown for a lifetime by anyone! Life-sustaining things that I haven''t seen with my own eyes still feel a bit exaggerated and evil: "Then we still have to be careful." Lai Wen got up and patted Wei Sheng''s shoulder: "Relax, you are still too young, there is no such courage." Wei Shenggan laughed a few times, he really did not have this courage, but this courage also sounded quite scary. "I want to see how his old cow is crying for a while." Lai Wen laughed, very rampant. Xu Yun, who had also woken up, heard Lai Wen''s laughter and raised a corner of his mouth, showing a smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3056: You do what you do, you cant do me Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that Lai Wen was not clear about the agreement between him and Lao Niu. If Lai Wen knew that the current arrangements were all made by Xu Yun, I am afraid that he would not cry, let alone laugh. But having said that, the time concept of Lao Niu''s grandson is too bad. Well, it''s 1:00 a.m., and it''s only half past one in the morning. At this time, Lai Wen''s thirty men were already waiting in the villa courtyard. And Lao Niu''s men also rushed in. More than two dozen masters walked in front, and behind them whined more than one hundred thugs. This momentum suddenly came up. Lao Niu walked in slowly, and it didn''t matter if his face was full. The sparrow is still guarding the old cow carefully. "Who am I! It turned out to be Brother Niu. I don''t know what happened to Brother Niu''s late night visit! Our boss has fallen asleep, and we will talk about something else tomorrow!" Lai Wen''s men shouted. Lao Niu waved his hand: "What do you count, you are not qualified to speak to me yet." Without waiting for the other person to speak again, Lao Niu spoke again: "I am here, do you think you are discussing things with your boss? Your mother is just getting into the water bubble, Lao Tzu come here, that is the person who came Not good, understand! " "Then Brother Niu also thinks clearly, this is not the place where you can make trouble if you want to make trouble." Lai Wen''s men were also very angry. Lao Niuya spit a spit into the waterscape of Lai Wenyuan s courtyard: I m **** mom, it s not up to you whether I can make trouble in this place! What I want to do, even at the Tianmen Gate Do the same in front of the square! " "I''m afraid that Brother Niu will enter the detention room of a special relevant department the next day and will not be able to get out." Lai Wen''s men were also kind to Lao Niu. Lao Niu glared: "You **** shit! Hurry up and call the surname Lai! I have something to do with him!" ... At this moment Lai Wen had come to the door of Xu Yun''s room. Lai Wen knew that Xu Yun must have been awake, but Xu Yun did not open the door. Lai Wen thought about the reason at the door and couldn''t help showing a smile. He guessed that Xu Yun must be blaming him. Because he didn''t take Xu Yun to see his collection after he came back, Xu Yun felt his suspicion about him, so now he took a bit of a stand. This is something Lai Wen can understand. Lai Wen didn''t mind knocking on Xu Yun''s door at all. Xu Yun also immediately responded to Lai Wen: "Boss Lai, do the people I visit in the middle of the night need me to deal with?" "Yeah, I''m afraid I need your brother to help you." Lai Wen said: "However, there is another thing." Xu Yun didn''t know what medicine was sold in Lai Wen Hulu, so he didn''t answer and came slowly to open the door. After Xu Yun opened the door, Lai Wen continued: "Another thing is that he wants to take Brother Xu Yun to visit my collection room." "This point?" Xu Yun was stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Lai Wen to say such a word. Lai Wen nodded: "Because I have a very rare night pearl, only the night pearl will only glow after two o''clock in the morning, so I want to arrange for you to visit my collection room this time." Although Xu Yun didn''t have much reaction on his face, he really shouted in his heart. Lai Wen''s mouth was really fooling. Can only glow at two in the morning! ? Does Night Pearl also bring an alarm! What is the concept of two o''clock in the morning, the whole China is so big, there are several time differences! Could it be that the Pearl also recognized Yanjing time this night? Isn''t this the same as nonsense! The key is that Lai Wen can make this nonsense talk like the real thing! Ghost **** believes you, Xu Yun scolded in his heart, really when I did not know, I did not see the overnight pearl. The night pearl is the same as that of the night light. It glows as long as it is dark, even when it is covered in the blanket during the day ... Of course, this is what Xu Yun thinks. After all, he really has nt seen the Pearl of the Night, he has only seen the Oriental Pearl ... "Boss Lai is really committed." Xu Yun smiled. "It''s a pity that some people are coming to spoil our viewing mood now." Lai Wen said: "Originally I wanted to surprise Brother Xu Yun, but now someone came to startle us." Xu Yun said lightly: "It was indeed a shock. Most of the night, who was outside?" "Lao Niu, the man who brought him to trouble me." Lai Wen said: "This guy is really brave now." "The hands behind those people in the afternoon?" Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "It''s only after this time to settle the accounts, this guy''s nervous system reaction is too slow." Lai Wen nodded: "However, this also counts as revenge is not overnight." Xu Yun smiled: "Nai Lai''s boss let people drove away the knockers at midnight, and it''s not too late for us to see Ye Mingzhu." "I really don''t want to let my brother take this kind of little thing." Lai Wen smiled, but Xu Yun was still in front of him. "It''s just that this guy gave me a sudden attack and brought More than a hundred people, you know how many brothers I have here, I am afraid that two fists are hard to beat four hands. " Xu Yun nodded immediately: "I get it!" "Hahaha, this matter is different for you brothers." Lai Wen said: "Don''t say it is four hands, even forty hands, four hundred hands, you are a piece of cake." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Boss Lai, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me, I have two hands, just as difficult to beat." Hearing this, Wei Sheng couldn''t help but feel a little bit angry: "Xu Yun, don''t think the boss has given you a face, you can always hold it. I tell you, even if you don''t care about anything, I can do it Straighten. " "Boss Lai, this is not what I said." Xu Yun''s small temper is not easy to provoke. He originally did not intend to shoot. He wanted to see the picture of the dog biting the dog. Life is really sending charcoal in the snow to bring him warmth. " Lai Wen stunned and gave a stare at Life: "What are you talking about?" "Boss, I''m serving the rice bowl you gave me. Doing what you want me to do, I won''t be like some people when I encounter such a small thing and still carry a shelf." Xu Yun waved his hand: "You are awesome, why should you go?" When Lai Wen looked at Xu Yun, he really got angry, and also a little speechless: "Brother Xu Yun, you can''t do this without you." He thinks he has already spoken as the boss, should Xu Yun also give face? Who knows who Xu Yun really has no face to say: "Boss Lai, what I can assure you is your safety and the safety of all your property, but it does not guarantee the safety of these people under your hands. Give me money. " Lai Wen was stunned. Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "In the face of some things, people in the world have three ways to deal with it. The first is that you can do what you want, and you can run if you can''t do it. The third is that you can do it for you, but you can''t do it for me. " Lai Wen is long knowledge. "I belong to the third kind, so I am embarrassed." Xu Yun said lightly: "If they fail, I will naturally do what I should do." Lai Wen speechless, this life is really asking for trouble, originally with the help of Xu Yun, they can directly win the old cow in one fell swoop! Well now, it must be in a bitter battle. Although Xu Yun was hired by Lai Wen like everyone else, in this situation, Lai Wen did not have much favor for Xu Yun, and it was impossible to order him so brazenly. After all, Lai Wen wanted to cultivate feelings for Xu Yun, and did not want to be used as an ordinary man. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3057: Install it all Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Good! Brother, then I will listen to you." Lai Wen nodded: "Let them deal with it first." Xu Yun didn''t have any sense of regret for his behavior, letting him live to take people out to fight against Lao Niu''s men. He could not show up, at least let the old cow see some hope, if he went out to help Lai Wen "liwei" from the beginning, what should he do when he saw that the situation was bad? Xu Yun is also waiting for Lao Niu to rescue Xia Qiuyu from him. Although Xu Yun didn''t plan to do it, Lai Wendeng can still keep calm. After all, many things are not easily controlled by him. Naturally, with Xu Yun beside him, Lai Wen didn''t have to worry and fear the necessity of Lao Niu''s counterattack. In the courtyard, the Black Sparrow ordered the hundred and ten people to attack Lai Wen''s villa! That wave of people rushed in, even though Lai Wen raised so many masters under his hands, they couldn''t stop them all. Victory had already rushed to the courtyard of the villa, and today he must perform well in front of his boss, so that Lai Wen knows who is his most loyal subordinate! He wants to prove his loyalty and his role is much more important than a Xu Yun who just came here. Don''t look at Xu Yun''s pretending to be forced, and life support is actually not angry at all. The more Xu Yun pretends to be like this, the more opportunities he has to express himself. Life-span knew exactly how to be the one the boss needed, and Xu Yun didn''t even know it in his eyes. Soon, Victory and the Black Sparrow met together. The two were also renowned masters of Xianghu, and naturally no one would obey anyone. Mr. Lai, who believes that he has the ability to be the richest man in Xianghu, is the top person in Xianghu, and Heique thinks that the old cow with the biggest power and face in Xianghu is the one who reached the top of Xianghu. So the two are not particularly harmonious on weekdays. This is like some dramas in the Qing Dynasty. The slave eunuchs around the young master who compete for power and profit also like to pinch each other. "Life support, I advise you not to continue to do things with your boss, kneel down and beg me, maybe I can talk to Brother Niu and accept you as a younger brother to give you a free time to support your family." Black Sparrow sneered. "Don''t be disgusted, Lao Tzu." It''s already awkward for Vitamin S to see the Black Sparrow: "If you dare to come today, Lao Tzu will let you go back and forth." "Okay, let''s see if you have this ability and this ability!" Black Sparrow''s face showed a fierce smile. At this moment, a small thug with a long eye on the side of the old cow, the guy holding his hand flew to life! Maybe he wanted to perform in front of the Black Sparrow, but he found the wrong person. With a cloud of hands, he threw the person out, and crashed into the waterscape pool unconsciously. "Do you really think you can do it by bringing a bunch of waste?" Wei Sheng sighed: "Let Lao Tzu look down on you!" There is a touch between the two, the fists and feet are added, regardless of the up and down! The strength of these masters around Lao Niu is indistinguishable from that of Lai Wen''s family, but in addition to these masters, Lao Niu still has the thugs who have been with him on the 100th weekday. These people are not enough. They are completely extra force! Although more than one hundred people will soon lose more than eighty, but more than eighty people are enough to smash Lai Wen''s home! With the sound of smashing the glass and the door smashing, Lai Wen''s face couldn''t be hung. "Brother, if you go on like this, I''m afraid my house will be smashed." Lai Wengan laughed a few times, holding back his heartache. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, these people are really too much, really not paying attention." "Lao Niu has never paid attention to things." Lai Wen said: "I think I really should give him a little color and a lesson in this matter." "We are so confident that if this matter is not given to him, it will make me steal the limelight. I''m afraid I won''t be confused here in the future." The reason Xu Yun looked for was really far-fetched. Some things should be done, the circle should be circled, and the inference must be inferred. Xu Yun knew the truth behind it, so he didn''t even think about it, and directly pushed back Lai Wen''s ideas. Lai Wen couldn''t sit still at this time: "Boy, it''s impossible to make a living by himself. He is a hard-mouthed person." "But if I really did it, wouldn''t I have to scold me for acting all my life?" Xu Yun said. Lai Wen laughed: "That''s better than my collection room being smashed by an old cow?" "Boss Lai''s collection room is so concealed that no one can know. I''m afraid that the old cow doesn''t have that ability." Xu Yun said: "Even if the old cow knows, can''t he enter the two people?" Lai Wen was startled. "There are so many institutions, just this old man ..." Xu Yun''s words seem to be touting Lai Wen''s collection room, but in fact they are still pushing things. Lai Wen didn''t care about face anymore: "Although there are agencies, so many people can''t help it. Brother, I think you really need to take action." "Well, since boss Lai has said so, then I will go to protect the collection room." Xu Yun stretched out: "Boss Lai, don''t worry." Lai Wen''s face changed: "Brother, did you blame me for not returning you to my collection room, so I think I don''t trust you enough? Doing this now seems to show me another face." "Boss Lai, you have to worry too much. You are the boss. I was hired by you. How dare I show you your face." Xu Yun hurriedly waved and explained, "You don''t have to worry about it, I I''m afraid that the collection room is really unsafe. " Lai Wen felt a little unhappy, but now when it comes to hiring, the most urgent task is to let Xu Yun stand up. "Boy, my collection room is still very safe, the unsafe is my house." Lai Wen said: "If you can block them outside the house, this matter is much simpler." "I can''t do it with more than 20 brothers. How can I do it, more than 100 people." Xu Yun said: "Don''t say it''s a human being, it''s more than a hundred ants drilling in, I am alone. Can''t it stop? " "Younger brother seems to be somewhat abnormal today." Lai Wen directly pointed out the words directly: "If there are any opinions, tell me directly." Xu Yun waved his hand: "If boss Lai must ask me to say, I really want to talk about the opinions in my heart." As soon as Lai Wen''s face changed, he knew Xu Yun must have something in mind. "It is the so-called suspicious person, don''t hesitate to hire." Xu Yun said: "If the boss Lai thinks that I am more suspicious and does not want to use me, then I can not take me back. I am very good in Africa. But when I came back, I thought the boss Lai I do nt believe me, I am very disappointed. " Lai Wen''s expression was a little shocked, this guy actually threw all the reasons on him. This was clear to tell Lai Wen that it was not that Xu Yun was disloyal, but that he did not trust enough. "Brother Xu Yun, you are really worried. I have no doubts about you!" Lai Wen said: "If I have doubts about you, how can I take you back to Xianghu, my trust in you? Can''t you see it? " Xu Yun shook his head: "When you encounter a crisis, you say this again, but it makes me more hesitant." "You mean that I just used you?" Lai Wen said. "I was hired by you, originally to use the relationship." Xu Yun said: "It does not matter, you use me is your right." "So what are you doing now?" Lai was puzzled. Xu Yun put his hands together: "I don''t want to be used by you is my right, don''t I have no rights?" "Xu Yun! What do you mean by telling me now? Do you have anything to ask, but don''t come here, okay?" Lai Wen was annoyed and was completely irritated. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3058: Double-edged sword Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at Lai Wen, who was angry and angry, Xu Yun couldn''t help but pity him: "Boss Lai, there are some things I don''t want to say so clearly, but you have to be clear?" "Less nonsense, how much does it cost, you say!" Lai Wen thought Xu Yun wanted to sit on the floor and start to feel disgust. "Boss Lai, this is not the first time we have come into contact. You should know who I am when you are in Africa." Xu Yun said: "If I am for your money, do you think I will return to China with you?" Lai Wen''s complexion flushed: "What on earth do you mean?" "Do you know how much money the arms dealer wanted to give me at the time?" Xu Yun said: "It scares you to speak up, so don''t use money to talk about things." Lai Wen breathed a sigh of relief: "Well ... well, I don''t use money to talk about things, then tell me what I''m talking about. What you want, you can just talk to me as long as I have, I will always consider it. " "You give me what I want?" Xu Yun really showed a strong interest in these words. Lai Wen sneered in his heart, wasn''t it a purpose! He knew that there were no unsolvable problems in this world, as long as there were enough chips, nothing would be a problem. "The premise is that you must put down all of the old cattle!" Lai Wen gritted his teeth and said, "Let the old cattle kneel before me to add shoes!" Xu Yun looked at Lai Wen''s gritted teeth, full of hatred, and had to squeeze sweat for the old cow: "At first, I thought the old cow likes to bully people. Now it seems that you are more ruthless than him Now. " "He''s something, and he doesn''t deserve to compare with me." Lai Wen glared. "Yes, boss Lai, after all, we have a good relationship." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you agree to my terms, I will help you get rid of the old cow." Lai Wen agreed immediately: "You can speak!" Xu Yun also has a purpose. What if he helps Lao Niu and he cannot find Xia Qiuyu or Xia Qiuyu has been transferred? The most reliable thing is to let Lai Wen solve this problem. "I only want you to be alone." The confused smile on Xu Yun''s face made Lai Wen completely confused. "People?" Lai Wen said blankly: "Who do you want?" "Woman." Xu Yun was still smiling. Lai Wen was even more surprised. Isn''t Xu Yun not close to female **** at all! Didn''t he take him to find a woman, this guy pretends to be such a decent gentleman, and now he is even asked for a woman? "As long as you can **** the old cow, I will give you as many women as you want!" Lai Wen''s words are not blowing at all: "Even if you want to be a bridegroom every night, there is no problem at all! , What kind of woman do you want? " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "I only need this woman, as long as you give her to me." In an instant, Lai Wen suddenly understood Xu Yun''s meaning, and his complexion became again green: "You ... do you want to ask me for that person?" "Boss Lai is indeed a wise man." Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m afraid that life-support and the twenty brothers will last another ten minutes at most." "Xu Yun! Are you sick? What''s the point of asking you for that woman!" Lai Wen said: "I can give you money, how much do you want to speak! I can give you a house, inside the third ring road of Yanjing You can choose your villa! I can give you a car, what Ferrari, Bentley, what do you want me to give! But you and I want that woman meaningless to you. " "Ten minutes later, if they all lie down, I am afraid that it is the boss Lai who added shoes to the old cow." Xu Yun ignored Lai Wen''s words at all. "Have you ever listened to me again?" Lai Wen raised his voice. Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised: "Boss Lai, I should ask you this sentence? Have you listened to me again?" Lai Wen completely froze the whole person, this Xu Yun is really ... "Boss Lai, it''s almost enough." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to waste my tongue." "If you don''t tell me, what purpose do you have, I will definitely not give people to you ..." Lai Wen fell deeply into fear: "Did you touch me from the beginning, have a purpose? You go Africa is nothing more than a foreshadowing? Just to make me fit? " "Nine minutes left." Xu Yun ignored his suit. Lai Wen is really going crazy. "Boss Lai, you don''t have to hand me over." Xu Yun said: "But I can tell you that the purpose of Lao Niu''s coming today is to run for people. Do you understand?" "What did you say?" Lai Wen didn''t believe it: "How do you know?" Xu Yun laughed: "Of course I know, because I let him come." Lai Wen''s heart is dead, and his face is ashamed: "You use him? Deal with me? Just to let me hand you over ..." "En, it''s very smart." Xu Yun nodded. "Boss Lai, we are considered to be friends, so I told you so much nonsense, just to make you understand the whole thing." " Lai Wen sneered: "You really have the utmost effort!" "Thank you for the compliment." Xu Yun said: "For such a simple matter, boss Lai should now think about it thoroughly?" Lai Wen nodded desperately: "What you want is someone ... no matter who you help today, you will eventually take the person away. As for me and Lao Niu, who is willing to be used by you, you help someone step on another person." "Correct solution! I will give you ninety-nine points for this answer, and I am afraid that you will be proud of the remaining one." Xu Yun smiled: "Is boss Lai thinking about it, are you taking the initiative, or should I let Lao Niu help me Dig three feet? " Lai Wen was trembling, but he never expected Xu Yun to play this trick for him. "You built it quite well, it''s a pity that it really ruined the old cow." Xu Yun shook his head regretfully: "Boss Lai, I''m not difficult for you, if you think there is a fight, then fight one spell." "I''ll take you to find someone ... you let the old cow lick my shoes." The words Lai Wen said extremely bluntly. At this moment, the Lai Family Defence Force led by the life-sustaining force had already failed, and it would soon be completely overthrown by the veterans. Although he is very brave, he still has more options than his helpers. The wounded life-sustaining body had almost no resistance, and the Black Sparrow took the opportunity to launch a fierce attack on it, and completely suppressed the life-saving breath. Suddenly his eyes closed when he fell to the ground, which meant the complete defeat of Lai Wen''s men. At the moment, Lai Wen has led Xu Yun into the basement of this villa. After seven or eight east-to-west turns, Xu Yun was a little dizzy. This is like a gossip array, which is really a bit interesting. To be honest, seeing this posture, Xu Yun really doubted whether he could really find Xia Qiuyu''s captivity if he relied on the old cow. After a while, the two came to an elevator door. "Boss Lai can. There is really nothing in the house." Xu Yun said with emotion: "I really let Lao Niu help find someone. I''m afraid I have to dig for three days and three nights." Lai Wen took a deep breath: "You''d better do it, let the old cow get out." "I know, you are worried that Lao Niu really dug your house for you, so the good things and good treasures you collect are completely gone." Xu Yun said: "That feeling must be more uncomfortable than death." Lai Wen was stabbed at the pain point and did not say anything. After the elevator door opened, he walked in one step. Xu Yun, Xu Yun, this is really a double-edged sword! Can hurt both the enemy and yourself! Lai Wen annoyed why he didn''t see it at first! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3059: Evidence transferred Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu doesn''t know how many days she has been detained here. Since she was locked in this secret room on the first day, she has no idea of ??time. In addition to patience and waiting, Xia Qiuyu didn''t know what else she could do. She had already regretted running into this ghost place. If she could bear it, she could take the difficulties she faced from the beginning and put it in front of Xu Yun, so that she would not fall into the present situation. Just looking at these days, Xia Qiuyu has understood his littleness little by little. She always thought how she could and how she could, but in fact it was not, she could not do anything by herself. Excessive self-confidence turned into arrogance, which was not a danger she could touch. Footsteps came, Xia Qiuyu raised her head in the dim light. Although she didn''t have much time concept yet, she knew very well that it was only a few hours before the meal delivery time, it was impossible fast. Xia Qiuyu soon thought, maybe it was another lobbyist. This is not the first time someone has come to talk to her about this topic. As the footsteps drew closer and closer, Xia Qiuyu lowered his head and sat by the bed: "Don''t waste your energy, tell your master, if you want to survive like this, then I will always accompany." After a pause, Xia Qiuyu said again: "Don''t give me a chance to escape ... and don''t give me a chance to fight back, otherwise he will regret it." "I have regretted it now." Lai Wen''s voice seemed to have no spirit at all. Xia Qiuyu returned to the **** for a long time, only to realize that Lai Wen appeared, but what surprised her more was that she looked up and saw not Yun Lai but Xu Yun. When she first saw Xu Yun, she thought she had hallucinations. After all, after returning to China, she went to see Xu Yun and met, and then she ran out by herself. So that at this moment she even had some doubts. She would wonder if Lai Wen deliberately found someone very similar to Xu Yun and came over to induce herself mentally. But Xia Qiuyu quickly rejected her idea, because Lai Wen could never know Xu Yun, and she never mentioned Xu Yun with anyone. Even those who knew that Xia Qiuyu knew Xu Yun, they would feel that there was nothing but friendship between them. So Lai Wen couldn''t do that. "Xu Yun?" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t believe his eyes. "You actually went to such a place to swim in the mountains and waters." Xu Yun said with a little cry: "It seems that in the future, it is really necessary to arrange someone to accompany you to visit the mountains and waters." Xia Qiuyu was a little embarrassed: "How did you find me?" "As long as it is the person I want to find, I haven''t found it yet." Xu Yun said. Lai Wen began to understand at this moment that all this was a **** routine! From the beginning of Xu Yun to the present, it''s a play routine! From the beginning when Xu Yun approached him, he was completely caught in the routine! Damn it! Xu Yun glanced back at Lai Wen. As long as Lai Wen is not a fool, now he can certainly understand what is going on. "All this is your game!" Lai Wen shouted: "You pretended to be from the beginning?" "Lai Wen, since I have already come in, I am not afraid to waste more tongues with you." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think that the country does not know about your private possession of national treasures, and don''t think that the country is not clear about your robbing graves and graves." Lai Wen stunned. "Do you think you can cover up the ugly things you did with some hypocritical donations and deliberate charity?" Xu Yun continued: "In fact, no matter how you cover up, those things you do are not Will be covered. " Lai Wen''s face has become increasingly ugly. "Dog head and sheep head are indeed in his hands." Xia Qiuyu also quickly recovered his spirit: "I only have a hand that I can do." "You ... you came to my beast first ?!" Lai Wen was shocked: "Xu Yun! Who are you?" "Boss Lai, since you want to know so much, then I might as well tell you that Lao Tzu is the person in the relevant department." Xu Yun said: "As for the others, it is useless to say more." Lai Wen clenched his back teeth, and the blue muscles on his forehead burst: "What are you kidding me? When I donate so much every year, I don''t see people from relevant departments commend me!" "If you haven''t done so many things that violate the law and discipline, there must be a commendation." Xu Yun said: "It''s a pity that charity puts on hypocrisy, and everything you do is not noble." For those who are only charitable and charitable, the ten yuan donation is also a heart. And those who are scheming to cover up their other things in order to use charity light, or those who use charity to hype themselves to benefit them more, don''t do that kind of charity. The taste has changed, what''s the point? "You call it unloading and killing donkeys!" Lai Wen was anxious. Whoever this matter rested on was impossible to bear. Moreover, Lai Wen now feels his identity is OK, very good, and has a status! In this case, suddenly gave him Ma Wei, this time can make him lose his reputation, do not want to turn over again in this life! To whom this kind of thing is placed, it is simply impossible to bear. "Did you grind?" Xu Yun had already walked to Xia Qiuyu at this time, and under the circumstances of ensuring Xia Qiuyu''s safety, he didn''t need to continue to waste his tongue with Lai Wen: "The head of the beast is a national treasure. You still have a chance. " "Humph." Lai Wen snorted: "You said that the head of the beast is here with me? What about the evidence?" "Must let me turn you upside down to find out things?" Xu Yun said: "Then there is no need for me to do it. There are old cows. I just sit and wait, and the old cow can turn you out." "Then I''ll let him turn it over, and it will count as your win." Lai Wen sneered: "Xu Yun, I don''t care if you are a person from a related department, I am also a person who understands the law. Winning thoroughly. If you ca nt find it, I ll sue you in disrepair! " Xu Yun was startled, listening to this guy''s tone was prepared. "I will take you to find it." Xia Qiuyu said confidently. "No need." Xu Yun said: "The place you already know, it is already unsafe. Unless Lai Wen is an idiot, he will not continue to put things in place." Lai Wen was a little proud: "You really count, knowing that I won''t put it in place, then you look for it slowly." "Don''t think I can''t find it!" Xia Qiuyu gritted his teeth: "I tell you, no matter where you put it, I will find it!" "Okay, I''ll give you time, but I also warn you, don''t think that your method is legal. I will call the police now. I want to see how you end." Lai Wen also said. Xu Yun is also very clear at the moment, there is no need to look for it again, and there is no point in looking for anything. I am afraid that the head of the beast has already been transferred by Lai Wen. If Lai Wen does not transfer, he will not have such great self-confidence. "You just wait for me, I must make you regret!" Lai Wen gritted his teeth and said: "Fight me, you are too tender! I must make you a guilty spout!" "The truth will come to light sooner or later, no matter what means you use to cover up." Xu Yun has also begun to make other arrangements at the moment. Outside, Lao Niu''s people have killed the Quartet, and they have completely captured Lai Fu. All of Lai Wen''s people were lying down, and no one was spared. Now Lai Wen has also become a fish that recognizes people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3060: Call me! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I don''t have time to talk to you about the truth or the truth! I just want to confirm one thing, our agreement on how you should do it." Lai Wen said: "I will give you who you want, I want it You must give it to me as a result. " Xu Yun smiled: "Are you afraid that I will not keep my promise?" "Since it is a man, be responsible for what you have said." Lai Wen said: "You must keep the contract." "Speaking of that, I am indeed a contract-abiding person." Xu Yun nodded and touched his chin. "But I don''t know why, I suddenly don''t want to keep the agreement now, what can I do? Boss Lai, Hurry up and help me, enlighten me. " "You can''t do this!" Lai Wen was angry. "Why can''t I do this?" Xu Yun shook his head: "What I want to do, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you." Lai Wen shivered: "The most basic thing in life is integrity. We have already said good things. If you don''t follow, then you are not worthy of life!" "Since boss Lai has said so, I really have to abide by the agreement." Xu Yun said with emotion: "If not, wouldn''t I become a shameless villain in boss Lai''s mouth? People, boss Lai, rest assured. " "Are you really going to help him?" This time Xia Qiuyu was puzzled. Xu Yun sighed: "This is not a question of helping or not helping. This is a question of integrity. This may involve my personal character." Xia Qiuyu couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s thought at all: "Are you crazy? What does this have to do with character? Who is he? If you help him, it''s a mistake in position and principle!" "I didn''t say to help him." Xu Yun said: "I mean I want to keep my promises." "To keep my word is to beat me out!" Lai Wen said excitedly. Xu Yun shook his head: "I keep my promise to help Lao Niu bring you down." "What are you talking about?" Lai Wen''s emotion that had just been mobilized was once again quenched by a pot of cold water. "I said, I want to keep my word. You said it. The most basic thing in life is keeping your word. If not, it''s not even worth living." Xu Yun said: "I first agreed with Lao Niu, so I have to abide by it Ah, because I do nt want to be a person who does nt deserve to be a man. " "Do you think Lao Niu is clean! Do you help him ?!" Lai Wen shouted: "Xu''s surname, you have no distinction between black and white!" "The crows in the world are generally black, and he will not be too bad for what you are going to do." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Relax, you don''t have to worry about Lao Niu''s affairs." Lai Wen wanted to say more, but heard a rush of footsteps on the top of his head. At this time, he was very clear, his villa has been completely occupied by the old cattle. Now the old cow just wants to stop him from turning over. Xu Yun''s movements were quick, and he took Xia Qiuyu and left. This underground darkroom had no one but Lai Wen. Just after Xu Yun took Xia Qiuyu, the old man also found the elevator in Lai Wen''s underground chamber. Soon, Lao Niu came to Lai Wen in front of his black finch and others. Lai Wen''s face was already bland, and there was no more anger and shame. After seeing the old cow, he raised his head and smiled bitterly: "We are all fooled by him." "Lai Wen, what do you say, don''t bring me when you say you are." Lao Niu smiled: "The person being tricked is you, not me." "Everyone else has run away. What dream do you want? What else do you want him to bring you?" Lai Wen said. Lao Niu waved his hand: "What do I want from him? He doesn''t have what I want. I''m here to ask you for someone." "People?" Lai Wen was stunned. He didn''t understand what method Xu Yun used to flick Lao Niu. "What to pretend to me, Lai Wen, it''s now this step, you don''t want me to be rough with you." Lao Niu said: "So many of you are useless, let''s stop talking nonsense, waste Time makes no sense. " Lai Wen took a deep breath: "Lao Niu, let me tell you the last time, I really don''t know what you are talking about." "Go to your mother''s." Lao Niu has long been impatient now: "Leave me nonsense! Give me the people !!!" "All of my people have been taken by you. What else do you want from me!" Lai Wen was also a little anxious: "I tell you, don''t cheat too much. Today, you have the upper hand, but the feng shui turns, Lao Niu, you have to leave a way for yourself, is it still necessary? " "You must be Gole Gobi!" Lao Niu now treats Lai Wen as a human being, and he feels that as long as he tramples Lai Wen to death, Lai Wen will be completely trampled to death and there is no chance of turning over. Lai Wen''s face changed: "Lao Niu, is this too much?" "Are you really looking for scolding?" Lao Niu said nothing. He used to dare to scold Lai Wen, but now he didn''t hide it at all: "Lai Wen, you have looked down on me for so many years and pretended to be a pair for me. Gao Pan''s gesture, can''t think of you today? " "Lao Niu, I admit it today. You can make me look like this. I can promise you no blame." "What about scaring ghosts? You **** like this." Lao Niu said: "Hand over the people who made you fakes. What other capital do you have to play with me? If you don''t have that capital, what are you, Less nonsense. " Lai Wen couldn''t understand this: "Who makes fakes?" "Are you acting stupid with Lao Tzu?" Lao Niu snorted: "I tell you, Lao Tzu is prepared today!" Lai Wen slapped his head: "You are used by Xu Yun! That is not a fake at all! And the person has also been taken away by him, he is beside me just for that girl! Both of us I was tricked! " "Do you think you said this, would I believe it?" Lao Niu''s rounded eyes: "I tell you, don''t use such words to perfunctory me!" "If I lie to you, I''m thundering and chopping, I''m not going to die!" Lai Wen''s heart and mouth are like a pot of hot water being poured into him. Lao Niu looked back at the Black Sparrow: "Have you seen Xu Yun?" "No." The Black Sparrow shook his head. "I have never seen him." The old cow frowned. "Of course you can''t see him, he has been with me all the time, just threatened me to come here, and handed him over to him!" Lai Wen was downcast: "Lao Niu, if you don''t believe, then we have to be now Just join forces. Only when we join forces can we find him and solve him! " The flesh on the face of the old cow twitched: "I''ll join forces with you? Why? What else do you have now? You don''t have any fucking, what are you talking about with me!" "Do you think I only have people in Xianghu? I tell you, Lao Niu, I have people all over the country, and I have people abroad!" Lai Wen roared. "Who won''t be bragging?" Lao Niu didn''t believe this one: "I still have people on his mother''s moon! What Apollo was made by Lao Tzu! Isn''t it bragging? Lai Wen, you Shut up for me. " "You are such an unreasonable waste!" Lai Wen said. Lao Niu beckoned and said to the Sparrow: "Today you let Boss Lai know how powerful this waste is! I don''t let him die, I want him to be crippled! I want him to watch Lao Tzu step into the sky with his own eyes! Beat me! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3061: Avoid the danger circle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun took Xia Qiuyu out and took the hidden route. After finding someone, his task was completed. As for other things, he is not interested, and how Lao Niu and Lai Wen go to trouble is also something he is not interested in. Xu Yun found a car that was easy to get in and out and was not locked. After reaching the front of the car, he pulled out the license plate number, which signaled Xia Qiuyu to get on the car. A Fiat with some years of age, when this car came out, Fiat was still SAIC. The cars that have been in these years have no automatic lock-down function, and Xu Yun ran to this car from the beginning. After all, there are all new BMWs and Mercedes-Benzs in this yard, but the configuration of these cars is high, and there is a configuration of automatic lockout every time. Xu Yun does not want to be so troublesome. "Get on!" Xu Yun ordered Xia Qiuyu to open the door immediately without any hesitation. After the two got into the car and opened the gate, the two shadows quickly jumped down on the tall tree outside the gate of Lai''s compound. The two people in night clothes glanced at each other and looked at their heads. One of them quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed a call, reporting directly to the current situation. "Chief, people have been rescued by Yan Long. Now Lai Wen''s family is in chaos. Do we need to do what next?" "That kid solved the problem so quickly?" On the other end of the phone, Wan Kuangxiao felt a bit incredible, and the progress far exceeded his expectations. As long as the person is rescued, there is no danger, it does not matter, the person he arranged in Xianghu exposure does not matter. "Yes, Captain Yan Long quickly resolved the problem and left." "Did he ever tell you anything?" Wan Kuangxiao was startled. "Have you not asked you to do anything for him?" "He doesn''t seem to have found the two of us at all." When the Shadows reported this statement, there was obviously some secret pride and pride. He was a member of the Longwit team. Captain Dragon has not found them, then they are really good. This will at least make the Dragon Fury guys awe at them! Wan Kuangxiao then sighed disdainfully: "Do you have a dream? Will he not find you two?" The person on the phone smiled embarrassedly and didn''t speak again. Wan Kuangxiao was speechless: "He didn''t even plan to let the two of you cooperate with him, he could do everything himself! I''m afraid that the two of you coming out to help him might break him! Understand?" Hearing the chief''s words, the little pride that they had just raised was completely slammed! "You have a snack." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Now the Dragon takes the people away, and the rest is left to you. You must ensure that all the cultural relics in the Lai Wen Mansion are not damaged!" Hearing Wan Kuangxiao''s words, the two were a little nervous: "Chief, what happened to the beast ..." "If the head of the beast is still in Lai Wen''s home, I believe that Yanlong will not be so determined." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It must have been transferred." "Diverted?" The two were immediately shocked: "Impossible, head, we have been staring all the time, if the beast is transferred, we will definitely be clear!" Wan Kuangxiao sighed helplessly. The novice is a novice: "If I were Lai Wen, would transferring such a precious thing like the beast''s head be a big fan? Let you watch?" The two of them annoyed and gave their heads a slap, yes! No one will do this! It''s a stupid thing to do. "Chief, what should we do?" "Don''t think about the beast leader, I will contact Yan Long to confirm the situation." Wan Kuangxiao said: "All you have to do now is to ensure the safety of cultural relics. I will contact the relevant departments of Xianghu as soon as possible to take over In this case, you just need to persevere until someone comes. " "Guarantee to complete the task!" "After you leave, write a report to me immediately, and write to me all the people who have been to and from Lai''s house during this time." Wan Kuangxiao said: "This is about the direction of the beast''s loss." "Yes!" The two spoke in unison. After Wan Kuangxiao hung up the phone, the two people realized how immature they were, and there were too many things to learn. ... Xu Yun drove all the way along with Xia Qiuyu and left along the way. Although he had destroyed the car license, he still chose to bypass some cameras and avoid it as much as possible. Xia Qiuyu said nothing since he got on the bus. She looked at the night outside the car window, breathing some cold air outside the car window, which felt really good. The car''s center console displays today''s date and time. Xia Qiuyu laughed bitterly. She was imprisoned for fifty days, and every day was like a new year. This feeling she didn''t want to try again in her life. "What do you think, dare to do anything by yourself." Xu Yun finally spoke. Xia Qiuyu shrugged his shoulders, his face helpless. "Why didn''t you tell me this thing in advance." Xu Yun said: "Tell me, I will at least help you find a way, and you won''t ..." "I think you are too busy, so I don''t want to disturb you." Xia Qiuyu said: "I just didn''t expect to trouble you in the end." Xu Yun is helpless, this is not to trouble him, but more troublesome, for her thing, he all went to Africa for a trip. "I know, I must have caused you more trouble." Xia Qiuyu said: "I''m sorry." "There is nothing to be sorry," Xu Yun said: "Eat a bite and grow a wise one. One thing you must remember is that in China, Qianglong does not suppress the head snake. Many things must not be brave." Xia Qiuyu nodded silently. The two fell silent again, and after a traffic light, Xia Qiuyu spoke again. "Why are you sure that the head of the beast is no longer there?" Xia Qiuyu puzzled. Xu Yun didn''t think too much: "Intuitively. If the precious things like the head of the beast are still there, and Lao Niu brought people in, Lai Wen will definitely be very nervous, but I don''t feel the kind of tension in him." Xia Qiuyu froze for a moment, and think about it carefully, indeed. "So you have concluded that he has transferred things." Xia Qiuyu admired. "Unless he is not a normal person." Xu Yun said: "But in the more than a month that I have been in contact with him, I still have a certain understanding of him. He is not only a normal person, but also a vigilant normal person, so he will The transfer is normal. " Xia Qiuyu froze again: "More than a month?" "Otherwise, do you think I just knew him, can he take me here?" Xu Yun smiled: "I spent a lot of thoughts to come here." Xia Qiuyu couldn''t be more sorry: "I ... I really didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble. If I knew, I wouldn''t be so rash." "Nothing. Things have passed." Xu Yun said. "How did you know I was in trouble?" Xia Qiuyu wondered all the way. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course I know." Seeing that Xu Yun didn''t mean to elaborate, Xia Qiuyu didn''t ask more. "You must have suffered a lot of grievances these days. Take a good rest. When I drive out of Xianghu, I will immediately find a place for you to rest." His consideration is still very comprehensive. After all, Xianghu is the world of Lai Wen and Lao Niu. If you want to take a good rest, you have to leave their territory. Xu Yun went all the way west and went straight to Guizhou. This direction is the direction farthest away from the province. It seems that Xu Yun''s choice is the most unwise, but in fact it is the most wise. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3062: Seven Star Hotel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lai Wen or Lao Niu finish the next thing and still have the energy to take care of his situation and find his troubles, then it must also be running in the east or north direction closest to Xianghu''s out of province. That is the direction normal people would choose. Xu Yun knew very well that going west or south must be the safest. It''s just that it takes more time to drive a car. Considering that Xia Qiuyu''s current physical condition requires a good rest, Xu Yun had to make such a decision. Moreover, Guizhou is a good place. There are fifty-six ethnic groups in China. There are nearly 20 ethnic groups living in Guizhou all the year round. The older Miao, Buyi, Dong, Tujia, and Yi are all familiar to everyone. In addition, there are Gelao, Shui, etc. that many people don''t know about. In short, the place is a feng shui treasure where thousands of people have lived in harmony and created a colorful life. Xu Yun rushed all the way and stayed up all night. After dawn, the two talents finally came to the provincial city of Ningnan, because all the way along the national road, wasting a lot of time. After coming to Ningnan, Xu Yun''s first thing was to drive the car to an unmanned place and throw it away. This bumpy road, Xia Qiuyu did not get enough rest in the car, naturally tired, do not want to say more. Xu Yun also knew her current situation naturally, quickly called a taxi and went straight to the downtown area. "Doesn''t it seem like you are here to travel?" The taxi driver saw that the two of them were tired and did not bring any luggage. Obviously, they were alert. "Passing." Xu Yun said. "I don''t carry any luggage when I go out?" The taxi driver warned carefully. If he sensed any danger, he would rather not abandon the car to make the money. Xu Yun smiled slightly and saw the driver''s worry: "We are not bad people, we are really just passing by. There are many people who don''t carry luggage without going out, and enough money is enough." "The rich, the rich are good." The driver glanced at Xu Yun, and then looked at Xia Qiuyu behind the car through the rearview mirror. The girl is very beautiful, needless to say about her face and figure, mainly look at this temperament, then it is not an ordinary girl. It is not only rich people who can control this kind of girl, but also really capable people. As a taxi driver, I have seen more people. Although I have nt loaded the goddess of high-end temperament, I occasionally encounter one or two when picking up guests to the airport or a big hotel. So he knows how rare this is. This isn''t just about beauty or figure. Many peripherals are also beautiful, with all kinds of styles and tens of thousands, which is also amazing. He will often be transported to the periphery in the middle of the night and sent to various four- and five-star hotels. He knows more about this kind of girl, but there is definitely one thing missing from this kind of girl. He couldn''t tell what that thing was, but the girl who saw Qianyan was absolutely different from the real goddess girl. Obviously, Xu Yun''s status in the eyes of taxi drivers was instantly elevated. "Have you booked a hotel?" The taxi driver asked the young boss in his heart: "If you haven''t booked, then I will take you to a hotel to ensure that all the facilities can meet your satisfaction." "Okay." Xu Yun was too lazy to ask, and now she really needs to find a comfortable place for Xia Qiuyu and let her take a good rest for two days. It is estimated that the mental harm she has suffered in these tens of days has already reached the limit. Xia Qiuyu didn''t have much energy to speak, and quietly waited for Xu Yun''s arrangement. "Let''s go to the Seven Star Hotel in Dubai." The taxi driver smiled. Xu Yun was speechless: "Wouldn''t it be a" beat "for your meter ... you should find a reliable place, the Middle East is too far away." "Boss, I didn''t go to the Middle East. We had a hotel in Ningnan, called ''Dubai Seven Stars.''" The taxi driver said: "I think you are also a pity for Xiangxiangyu, the girl is so tired, you want her to rest Some, then listen to me. It s true to go to that hotel. " "Is this hotel still there?" Xu Yun was surprised. "Can it reach the seven-star standard?" "Of course it is not really a seven-star, just a name, but it is also an absolute five-star hotel." The taxi driver proudly said: "That is definitely the most unique super luxury member-style boutique hotel here!" Xu Yun was stunned, this membership hotel is not anyone can live casually. "The members of the Seven Star Hotel are mostly from different countries and regions in the world. What are the senior officials in the political circles, the envoys in China, the tycoons in the real estate, the big names in the banks, the celebrities in the arts and cultural circles, and large multinational The company is stationed in Yong! "The taxi driver smiled:" But the membership is limited to the chairman and the president, that is absolutely noble. " "Then let''s not go anymore." Xia Qiuyu said: "If you go and don''t let you get kicked out, isn''t it helpless?" The taxi driver took a glance at Xu Yun with Yu Guang, and said that the rich at this young age must be famous. But then I thought about it again, how could a person with real skills get a taxi? As for the people with the status he just mentioned, it is normal to have private cars all over the country. Buying a private jet is a matter of minutes. "Since it''s a hotel, there''s no reason to rush out guests." Xu Yun smiled slightly, beckoning Xia Qiuyu to rest assured. If the taxi driver doesn''t say that, Xu Yun''s interest in this hotel is not strong yet, but now it makes him want to live in and take a look. Of course, Xu Yun didn''t really want to feel a luxurious life. He went in to see what people lived in. The tycoon in the shopping mall does not have to say much, he is not interested either, that is, senior officials in politics, what Xu Yun wants most to know. Now that the country advocates diligence and frugality, it is too much to stay in the "Seven Star Hotel" in this case. But one thing Xu Yun is very certain, there must be some such officials, maybe they are not high-ranking officials at all, but as long as they have the power in their hands, they can certainly do such things. Nowadays, tigers are lying on their nests, but flies have never stopped buzzing. In addition, this kind of hotel must be safe. Take a step back and say that people like Lao Niu and Lai Wen are really catching up, and there will be no trouble in this kind of hotel, at least people in the hotel will not let They made trouble. Xu Yun is not afraid of things, but is afraid of affecting Xia Qiuyu''s rest. So choosing such a hotel is obviously a wise decision. "Then we really went." The taxi driver smiled. "Go, it''s your ''Seven Star Hotel'', I see why the hotel owner has such a big tone, dare to call so many stars." Xu Yun also smiled: "Life is not easy, and it is also when you can enjoy it. Need to enjoy it. " As long as your money is clean, you ca nt afford to enjoy it. If the money in your hand is not clean, it would be **** more to spend one more point. Xu Yun sat in the car with his eyes closed to refresh himself, and it was really exhausting him along the way. The taxi driver is not much to talk about. Go straight to the high-end hotel. Some of the staff in this hotel have a low eye to see the people. They are not waiting for them to drive a taxi. He really hopes to take it today. This young boss is a big stubble, and he has learned a lesson from those guys who look down on people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3063: VIP Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the taxi came to the door of the hotel, the receptionist at the door apparently did not have much enthusiasm. If there were millions of luxury cars, the reception had already stepped forward to open the door. As for the taxi, the reception was lazy, just Only two steps forward. Xu Yun got off at the checkout, and the receptionist casually said, "Welcome." The taxi driver smiled slightly and waved to Xu Yun: "Boss, do you want me to wait for you? In case ..." "No matter what, you go busy." Xu Yun said. The taxi driver smiled and drove the car out of the hotel, but he did not go far. He wanted to wait a minute. In case the two were driven out, he could take another job. Xia Qiuyu also followed the car and saw that there was not much enthusiasm in the reception, realizing that this place is definitely a hotel only for the rich. The reception did not say much. After Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu walked into the hotel, no one asked them more. After coming to the front desk, Xu Yun directly opened the room. "Sorry, you are not a member of our hotel." After receiving Xu Yun''s ID card for verification at the front desk, he immediately returned the certificate to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not answer: "Then give me a member." "Sorry, sir, our hotel''s membership system is different from other places, it does not mean that it can be applied for." The front desk said lightly: "Please two people or find another hotel." "So what are your membership''s requirements." Xu Yun said: "So can I see if I am qualified?" The front desk shook his head: "This is not my job scope. I''m sorry, I can''t open a room without a member." "Go, there is no need to live here." Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to be so troublesome. "That''s not necessary." Xu Yun took out the phone and dialed a call without saying anything. The phone call was Feng Ying. At this time, Feng Ying had just arrived at the company. She was quite surprised when she received the call from Xu Yun. This may be the first time Xu Yun called her. "What happened? President Xu even called me?" Feng Ying was a little surprised. "Sister Feng Ying, there is something you need to deal with for me." Xu Yun said: "I am in Ningnan. There is a membership hotel here and I will not be allowed to stay." "How did you go there?" Feng Ying shook her head helplessly: "You have more time to deal with the company''s affairs, don''t keep messing with those messes, how long have you not shown up, do you still know?" "Hey." Xu Yun smiled: "Some things can''t be done." "I know that the things you do must be more important than the company''s things." Feng Ying is also helpless about this: "Then what a hotel is so big, dare not let our crown prince stay in." "Dubai Seven Stars." Xu Yun said. Feng Ying nodded: "Okay, I know, please wait patiently." "Trouble you, Sister Feng Ying." Xu Yun grinned and handed this over to Feng Ying, it would be much simpler. After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun motioned for Xia Qiuyu to sit with him for a while in the rest area on the side of the hall. Seeing that the two of them refused to leave, they picked up the phone and dialed an internal number. A minute later, several hotel security guards wearing uniform training uniforms appeared in the hotel lobby. A glance at the hotel security tells you how high the hotel''s grade is, all of which are custom-made with high specifications, and the clothes and shoes are all decent specifications of the 800-Team team. Moreover, the hotel security quality is not those recruited in a mess. All of them are very good physical fitness. The army retired and the Sanda team are basically of this type. As long as the salary is high, anyone can be recruited. "Two, if you are not members, please leave the hotel as soon as possible." Several people from the security team surrounded Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu. This kind of hotel is very important to protect the privacy of guests. They will not let "idle people" sit in the rest area of ??the hotel. "Members'' affairs have already been handled." Xu Yun didn''t even look at a few people: "That, you asked the waiter to prepare two cups of coffee for us. Thank you." "I hope you can leave as soon as possible, and don''t let us take any coercive measures." The hotel security behavior is fairly polite, but the tone is already full of impatience. "Wait a minute, you don''t lose anything." Xia Qiuyu said: "Open the door to do business, it should not be like this." "Open the door to do business and welcome guests with a smile. I don''t know such a simple truth. What is the backstage of your hotel owner? So tough," Xu Yun smiled slightly. For people who do not have a membership card, the hotel is not welcome at all. There are so many "journalists" now. Photographs and photos are taken randomly. Once it is spread, it will have a serious impact on the distinguished guests in the hotel. What the guests in the membership hotel want is a sense of security, which is what they need most without being disturbed by any outsiders. If the hotel has a mess of people, the members of the political circles who come and go in such high-end places are photographed by people with ulterior motives. Going out first-class is a big trouble. At this time, a woman appeared in Xu Yun''s vision. Xu Yun stared at him, oh, mom, is nt that the female pig feet of Shen Jiang s video? Why is this here? Hotel people are most afraid of this kind of thing, that is, this kind of identity person is seen and photographed by someone who has no intention. The matter is as simple as this woman''s recent fire, and the stocks of chair manufacturers have soared. Anyone who has watched the video knows that although the movie is short, it has fully exposed the cruelty of the stock market this year. The lonely back of the heroine is very lonely in the face of the huge financial center. Although someone behind you is supported by leverage, every leverage injection and capital withdrawal will cause screams in the market, which is unbearable and unbearable. listen "Look what! Are you entertaining!" The security guard couldn''t bear it: "All the equipment that can take pictures are left for me!" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You guys are too careful, I just take a look, don''t you? There''s nothing I can''t watch, I watched all of her videos, I looked at this in clothes and died No one can. " "Bring them out to me!" The captain of the security was angry. Just when several security guards were about to start, a guy in a white shirt slipped out quickly, and the whole person exuded a servant''s breath. "Oh, it''s Mr. Xu!" The guy in the white shirt was the deputy manager of the hotel room department. He ran out immediately after receiving the call. The security manager hadn''t looked back yet, and the deputy manager waved his hands impatiently: "Go, don''t be an eye-catcher here! Mr. Xu doesn''t know when he''s here. What''s the delay here? I don''t know Taishan! Upon hearing the deputy manager say this, several security guards immediately left in disgrace. I didn''t expect this young man to be so promising. They can only vent their grievances at the hotel reception. The girl at the front desk did not dare to be out of the air. You should know that the deputy manager is a distant relative of the hotel owner. He usually shows his strength in the weekdays. Today, this attitude is obviously the boss who greeted him to entertain guests. "Mr. Xu should say hello in advance, and we should receive it well." The deputy manager said: "I will take two to the room now." "No registration?" Xu Yun said. "Of course not, everything is arranged properly, and you will be our VIP in the future. You only need to make a phone call before you come, and we will prepare everything for you." Said the deputy manager. With Feng Ying''s intervention, things became much simpler. Xia Qiuyu was really surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun''s face was so big that he could get a phone call. Xu Yun stood up with satisfaction. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3064: Older gingers are more spicy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Ying never asked Xu Yun what kind of room he needed, and arranged the best suite directly for him. Anyway, Xu Yun is the president of Tianyu Group, and Tianyu Group cannot lose face. It''s so embarrassing for President Xu Tang to go to the hotel to not open the room. Even if Xu Yun doesn''t want this face, Tianyu Group can''t help but talk about it. A membership hotel is nothing more than paying more money to open a member, and then give away some of the money, these money can be used as room fees in the future. For Tianyu Group, this amount of money will not be taken into consideration at all, and this kind of trivial matter can be handled directly by Feng Ying, even without the consent of Zuo Meiyan or Ruan Qingshuang. The deputy manager of the hotel room department personally brought Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu to the room. Xu Yun was very satisfied when he entered the room. "Mr. Xu, no matter what your needs are, as long as you give the front desk a call, we will serve you immediately." The deputy manager flattered: "Only the service you can''t think of, there is no service we can''t meet." "I just want to be quiet for a while now." Xu Yun looked at the door of the room. The deputy manager suddenly realized that he suddenly shot his thigh: "Understood! Understood! The two rest first, rest first!" After the deputy manager left, Xia Qiuyu frowned: "We don''t have to live in such a luxury hotel." This room is really gorgeous, spacious and comfortable, extremely luxurious, full of magnificent eyes, the room is equipped with all copper doors, the bathroom uses a fully automatic VIVI toilet, and even the bathroom in the room is equipped High-end mirror TV. You can enjoy the cinematic feeling when taking a bath. And while enjoying the luxurious rooms, you can also enjoy the mini bar in the room casually, which is quite emotional. Xu Yun looked around: "If someone pulls out a wallet, you can rest assured. It''s not that I spend money, you don''t have to bear any psychological burden." "If it''s really you who took out your wallet, I might be able to live in peace of mind." Xia Qiuyu said: "It''s because the room is arranged by your company, I think it''s too wasteful and extravagant to live in it." "What I say is also the status of a president. It''s not too much to live in a five-star hotel suite." Xu Yundao said: "Now any small company, open a large meeting or whatever, we must find a five-star hotel to solve the problem. Xia Qiuyu shook her head helplessly, since she had already moved in, she had nothing to say. Xu Yun went to the bathroom and shook his head again and again: "Even the disposable items are imported from Germany" Anna ". This is really a big deal." "What is ''Anna''?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t understand the brands of these things. "Top luxury." Xu Yun grinned: "Sister Feng Ying is really willing to ..." At this time someone knocked at the door. Xia Qiuyu stepped forward to open the door and saw a waiter standing at the door. "I said we just want to rest quietly for a while without your service." Xu Yun walked towards the door. "Sir, I''m here to ask what kind of pillows the two need." The waiter said. "Pillow?" Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu are not the kind of people who are particularly particular about each other. They both looked at the waiter at the door wonderingly. "We have cassia pillows, rose feather pillows, lavender feather pillows, tea pillows, buckwheat pillows, activated carbon pillows." The waiter said: "Soft pillows, hard pillows, neutral pillows are all available, I don''t know two VIPs What do you need? " "It''s really new." Xu Yun laughed: "Bring me a lavender down pillow. I haven''t slept with this kind of pillow yet. Rose down pillows will do!" Because cassia, tea, buckwheat and other pillows are easy to get, they are everywhere. Xu Yun, a pillow made of roses and lavender, was the first time I saw you. "Good sir." The waiter looked at Xia Qiuyu after he said, "Then you need ..." "He''s got two." Xia Qiuyu had no choice. "Okay." The waiter withdrew from the door when she finished. She came from a cart and brought all kinds of pillows. Take the pillow and close the door, Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu can be considered a good rest. "I want to take a bath first." Xia Qiuyu whispered: "If you need to use the bathroom, then go for it first." "No, you go to wash it." Xu Yun said: "I think he has everything here, wine bath, milk bath, petal bath. You can relax and relax. I will go to lie down for a while. It''s really a bit sleepy. Now. " Xia Qiuyu knew that Xu Yun was really tired of driving, and he didn''t say anything to Xu Yunduo again. Xia Qiuyu comfortably took a bath of milk petals, put on a clean bathrobe, put his clothes in the washing bag, and called the room service person to take it for dry cleaning. As for the close-fitting clothes, Xia Qiuyu chose to wash by herself. After Xia Qiuyu had packed everything up, Xu Yun was lying on the couch and fell asleep. Even so, Xia Qiuyu wearing only bathrobes will still feel a little embarrassed and embarrassed. After all, the relationship between her and Xu Yun is a little special, not very familiar and understanding. Xia Qiuyu also knew that Xu Yun would take care of her so much because of his father''s face. This is the most embarrassing place for Xia Qiuyu. Xu Yun was also very lawful because of this relationship between them. He knew Xia Qiuyu would feel embarrassed, so he didn''t even get on the bed and lay directly on the wide sofa. Fortunately, the sofa here is also quite comfortable, and Xu Yun is quite satisfied sleeping on it. Although Xia Qiuyu was embarrassed, he was still lacking energy and went to bed. The 3D mousse mattress in this suite was really comfortable. Xia Qiuyu just lay down and fell asleep shortly afterwards. All his fatigue was taken away. This feeling made Xia Qiuyu sleep quite comfortably, so that she did not know that the dry-cleaned clothes were sent back. Xu Yun didn''t wake her, carefully put the clothes on her pillow, and then picked up the phone and went to the window sill. He rescued Xia Qiuyu every night and added a day. It is now more than four o''clock in the afternoon, but Wan Kuangxiao has not yet called, which makes Xu Yun quite puzzled. It stands to reason that things on Xianghu Lake must have been dealt with long ago, and Wan Kuangxiao should also give him instructions for the next step. Xu Yun, who was so depressed, dialed Wan Kuangxiao''s phone, and wanted to ask the head to ask clearly if there was any accident on the side of Xianghu Lake. After all, Xu Yun noticed when he first arrived in Xianghu. The two guys staring at Xianghu are newcomers. Although this kind of task is not a difficult task, as compared to the Shenlong Brigade, this task is already a very low-level task, but the newcomer has no experience after all, Xu Yun will worry that it is normal for them to not deal with anything. Wan Kuangxiao answered the phone with a somewhat unexpected voice: "How come you are so active this time?" "Chief, I have been waiting for your phone for a day. Are you deliberately losing my appetite?" "What should I do to lose your appetite." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "I''m afraid you haven''t rested well, so I didn''t call to disturb you." "What happened on Xianghu Lake?" Xu Yun directly cut into the theme: "How is the situation now? There is no unexpected situation. The two brothers there are all right." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "Relax, if they can''t even do this little thing, then simply leave the army and don''t get confused in my team." "Yes, you still have the courage to be the chief." Xu Yun sighed that Jiang was still old and spicy, so that he could rest assured, as the so-called suspicious person is not needed, the use of the person is undoubted, and Wan Kuangxiao is absolutely unmatched. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3065: Waiting for clues Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao knew what Xu Yun was worried about: "Lai Wen and Laoniu were both detained by the local police because of the alleged violence, and I immediately sent the people above to issue red-headed documents. Networking and finding relationships. " "These relics, there are really a lot of good things in Lai Wen''s family." Xu Yun said: "These things are all treasures, have you packed them up?" "You can rest assured that my people are staring at every step, no one can touch the things at home." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Many of his things are not clean, so we need to do a thorough inspection." "That must not be clean." Xu Yun nodded. "However, the question of the beast''s head still needs to be carefully investigated." Although Wan Kuangxiao was thousands of miles away, he knew everything about the scene. "I know that the head of the beast must have been secretly sent out by Lai Wen." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But you can rest assured that I will let the person responsible for this matter write the report as soon as possible, and then there will be clues. " Xu Yun was a little worried: "This matter of the Chief Executive still needs to be dealt with as soon as possible. None of us know how long it has been sent." "I know clearly." Wan Kuangxiao nodded. "In this way, you will accompany Xia Qiuyu to relax. I will check the matter about the head of the beast as soon as possible. When I have news, I will tell you the first time." Xu Yun was stunned: "Chief, if you have a clue, arrange for someone to find it, and let me know why? Is it impossible for me to chase it back?" "Of course, it''s not who you chase." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It''s most appropriate for you to do this." "Chief, can you be a little sympathetic and a little humanized? I have been through this for many days, and you don''t know it." Xu Yun said: "Should I take a vacation?" "You want to take a vacation?" Wan Kuangxiao frowned in embarrassment. "Yes! Of course I want to take a vacation. I still have a lot of things to do. Chief, this thing doesn''t necessarily have to be done by me." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "As long as there is accurate information and evidence, this matter Let the brothers of Dragon Fury go, and it will be dealt with quickly, absolutely beautiful for you. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yes, I know, this matter makes Dragon Fury just a few people, it can do very well." Xu Yun gave a million praises for this: "Yes, yes, yes, let the dragon angry boys do it, they will definitely get it done." "Are you sure?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "But I gave you a chance." Lao Tzu didn''t want this opportunity, Xu Yun shouted in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say so directly: "OK, very sure." "But have you ever thought about who would most like to complete this matter in person." Wan Kuangxiao continued. When it comes to this, Xu Yun is silent, head and head, you are really an old fox! Can Xu Yun not know who wants to accomplish this most, it must be Xia Qiuyu! She found it out after hard work. The last step failed. If at this time the brothers of Dragon''s Fury got the beast head back, then Xia Qiuyu had nothing to do. This is the last wish of Xia Qiuyu''s father, so Xia Qiuyu will spend so much effort to find the beast head, and she is definitely not looking for the beast for her own sake, but wants to hand it to the country. For such a girl, who is willing to obliterate her hopes is abominable behavior! "You can think clearly." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Anyway, I don''t care. As long as the national treasure is safe and secure, I will have no problem. Whoever does this is the same. "Chief, you ... you are too good to play." Xu Yun said helplessly: "We all know who wants to solve the problem by hand, but ... but you can''t let them get things back. , Give her to the country again? Do you have to be tired of the girl? " "The meaning is different." Wan Kuangxiao said seriously. Xu Yun sighed, he was really defeated. Wan Kuangxiao said: "If she is not a stealth daughter, I might not think so much. I arrange people to go, but I feel more at ease." "I know what you mean." Xu Yun nodded. "Chief, this thing really hurts me, why would you give me a reward when you go back?" "What do you want?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "I will give you what you want. If I can''t afford you, you will solve it yourself. Anyway, you are richer than me. You are a big group. Boss, my monthly salary is not enough for a big boss of your level to have a breakfast. " Xu Yun felt bitter: "Chief, if I really have such a luxurious life, you haven''t killed me with a single shot? The country has been stern and wasteful. I can say how to be a figure in the literary circle. Lead by example. " Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "That''s good! I believe you are not that kind of person." "Yes, Chief, I''ll wait for your news." Xu Yun said: "You''ll take me away and stop talking to you." "Take a good rest for a few days, no matter where you and Xia Qiuyu are, take care of her." Wan Kuangxiao said: "She suffered during this time, you arrange a better accommodation environment, let her take a good rest, more Stay with her and let her loose her heart. Believe me, I will give you clues soon. " Xu Yun nodded: "Relax, head, the five-star hotel is arranged." "You know how to pity Xiangxixiyu." Wan Kuangxiao laughed. "Does this cost have to be reimbursed by our troops?" Xu Yun said: "I estimate that the room I live in will cost at least 20,000 yuan a day." "Twenty thousand?" Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "Do you know if I go on a business trip to do things, how much is the standard accommodation for one day ?!" "You are the chief, you must be tall." Xu Yun smiled and knew that it was impossible to exaggerate deliberately: "I think the thirty thousand one-day presidential suit is worthy of the chief." "I will report your extravagance and waste! If I go out for only three hundred dollars a day, your kid would dare to live in a room of 20,000." Wan Kuangxiao is really uncomfortable with the asking price of the current hotel: "Too much." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "No way, chief, this is arranged by our Tianyu Group. I, the president, need this value." "Then you let me reimburse you! I will give you a hammer!" Wan Kuangxiao laughed and scolded: "I tell you, boy, when I retire, I will take your aunt Wan out to play, I will find you Arrange for me, you also let me enjoy this room, I have not lived in my life. " This is a joke, and Wan Kuangxiao is not a person who wants to enjoy it. "Then please rest assured that the Chief Executive is not afraid of the disciplinary commission to check you, then live! I will arrange!" Xu Yun laughed. "Check me? Come! My life is not afraid of the Discipline Inspection Commission. I can''t wait for them to check me." Wan Kuangxiao also looked up and smiled: "You take a rest, I will call you when I have news. " "Goodbye the head, the head has worked hard," Xu Yun said. "You are really working hard." Wan Kuangxiao felt very distressed about Xu Yun. "Serve the people." Xu Yun grinned. "Relax, I''ll go to a meeting, goodbye." Wan Kuangxiao finished and hung up the phone. Xu Yun put away his cell phone and looked out the window. He was the head of the beast, the beast. What are you doing, hurried out and let Lao Tzu hand you over to the country, so that I can go back to live a happy life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3066: Vent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun spent a while on the balcony, looking at the view outside the room. Ningnan is known as the "Green City". It is indeed a veritable name. The four seasons here are full of greenery. Even in winter, there will not be a depression, let alone now. There is not much difference in the four seasons here. For all parts of the country, it is a relatively good environment, especially in this place, the winter is not too cold, and the energetic young people wear T-shirts and wear short-sleeved New Years. Not exaggerated at all. Of course, there are also disadvantages. It is like saying that at this time, just after entering June, it already has a high temperature of more than 33 degrees, and this sultry sensation that is about to fall but has not fallen is uncomfortable. If this place really enters the summer days of July and August, at least 37 or 8 degrees? If you are not heat-resistant, it is better not to run here in summer. This is really just a good place to hibernate in winter. The little swallows sang in the children''s songs when I was young are definitely not suitable for being placed here. It is estimated that the little swallows will come here every winter. The dark clouds in the sky slowly swallowed the earth. Xu Yun made a phone call, and the whole sky was dark. Even so, it didn''t even blow a bit of cold wind. The sultry weather made Xu Yunhun sweat hot and cold all over him quickly. He simply took off his shirt, and his shirtlessness was more comfortable. But even so, Xu Yun will still feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable with such boring weather. At this time, only activities can make people feel comfortable. Xu Yun simply went straight down and started to lean forward and jump high! He remembers very clearly that when he first entered the Shenlong Brigade, Master Wang Yi did not punish him for this training. Every time you make mistakes, violate discipline, and talk back, you will be punished. Punished one hundred from the beginning, and slowly became two hundred, three hundred, five hundred ... After Xu Yun became the instructor of the Dragon Nursing Team, he also liked to use this to punish. At that time, he was no longer a child, so a penalty was two thousand off. In order to convince the brothers, Xu Yun would do it every time. Over time, this leaning forward and touching high jump became a game between them, without any so-called punishment. So that the punishment of this action is 10,000 start to the back. This is not something ordinary people can afford. As Xu Yun leaned forward and touched and jumped high, he was thinking about the things that were infancy. To be honest, he still missed those years. The past days can never go back. The more Xu Yun wanted to move faster, he didn''t know how long it took. The ground under him was already wet with sweat. Even so, Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop. In this sultry weather, even just moving the body will make people sweat, let alone exercise. Unconsciously an hour passed, Xu Yun still did not stop his movements. He seems to have completely forgotten what is called fatigue. Hormones will explode for sweating men, this is not false at all. Perhaps Xu Yun''s voice rose to wake Xia Qiuyu, or perhaps Xia Qiuyu had slept enough. At this moment, she had woke up and leaned on the head of the bed. She looked at Xu Yun on the balcony. A man was the most charming when he was exercising. Xu Yun kept meditating all the time. In two hours, one hundred twenty minutes, seven thousand two hundred seconds, Xu Yun completed 10,000 prone jumps and touched high jumps ... This high-speed frequency, even Xu Yun has already gasped for breath. After finishing the last one to lean forward and touch high jump, Xu Yun took a long breath, he found himself farther and farther away from this sweaty day. To be honest, Xu Yun hoped that he would leave this kind of life earlier when it was like this every day. But when he really left the Shenlong Brigade, he began to miss those past days incomparably. Although Xu Yun didn''t say anything, it didn''t mean he didn''t want to. Moreover, Xu Yun did not dare to talk nonsense, if let the people around him know that he yearns for the days in those troops, it will definitely hurt Zuo Meiyan''s heart. Xu Yun also knows that his stall cannot always be supported by girls, but now think about it, Xu Yun still depends on them, and the women behind him always pay everything for him in obscurity. After a few minutes, Xu Yun calmed down. Xu Yun picked up his clothes and opened the balcony sliding door and walked back to the room. He subconsciously glanced at the bed and saw Xia Qiuyu who had woken up. "When did you wake up." Xu Yun stunned slightly. "Just awake." Xia Qiuyu smiled: "Looking at you doing sports outside, it doesn''t bother you or scares you?" "No." Xu Yun also smiled: "The weather here is too boring, I just want to be active, sweating can be more comfortable." Xia Qiuyu nodded: "Yeah, the weather here is really uncomfortable. How long will we stay here?" "It can be as long as you want." Xu Yun said: "I have just confirmed that the problem on the side of Xianghu Lake has been solved. No one will find us in trouble." After hearing this, Xia Qiuyu didn''t respond much, but instead asked, "What about the clue of the beast''s head?" "Relax, there will be soon." Xu Yun said: "The clue of the beast''s head should now be in control, you don''t have to think about it." Xia Qiuyu frowned: "So ... do we have nothing to do now?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Yeah, there is really nothing to do. Isn''t this bad, so that you can take a good rest." "Of course it is not good." Xia Qiuyu answered Xu Yun''s words without hesitation: "Do you know how much energy I used to chase the beast first?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know." "You ..." Xia Qiuyu said nothing. Xu Yun was afraid that he was really anxious and wouldn''t tease her: "I assure you that in the end you must get the beast head, so you can sleep peacefully?" Xia Qiuyu realized that her emotions were a little bit agitated, and then she was a little embarrassed: "So what do you want to do? Do I need to do anything? What should I do." "Now? Just wait." Xu Yun said: "Be sure that the clues are not available, we still don''t do meaningless homework." Xia Qiuyu curiously said: "Will anyone help us again?" "Of course there are people." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise do you think I can handle so many things?" Xia Qiuyu also understood at the moment. "You thought that if no one else helped, how would I find you." Xu Yun said: "So you don''t have to worry about the animal''s head, we will definitely take it back." Xia Qiuyu had Xu Yun''s assurance that this was a relief. "Are you hungry, let''s go have something to eat?" Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to go out, then ask the room service to bring in the food and see what you want to eat." Seriously, Xia Qiuyu really doesn''t want to go out. During this time, her mental stress was too severe, and her spirit was particularly bad. But when Xia Qiuyu picked up the service book on the table next to the bed and gave it a few glances, he gave up: "Let s go out and eat. Although there are nt many snacks in Ningnan, I still want to try it. " Xu Yun knew that Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to go out, but she didn''t know why she changed her mind. She reached out and took the service book that Xia Qiuyu had laid down. The high-end place is a high-end place. Look at the price above. A bread basket costs 128 yuan, a Yangzhou fried rice is priced at 168 yuan, and a regular red wine steak set price is 989 yuan. Latu has ... the price is not capped. What a candlelight romantic sweet package is more than one hundred thousand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3067: Freedom is happiness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "As for this price, should we call the local price bureau." Xu Yun was a little bit sighed at the price. Anyone who is clean enough for money can''t afford anything here! A Yangzhou fried rice would dare to ask for this price, this rice is inlaid with gold. Xia Qiuyu also smiled bitterly: "This place is not for ordinary people like me to live at all." Xu Yun has already picked up another service book at this time. Opening the above, it is more high-end service. Any ordinary on-site massage will be 3,998. This price can definitely be done at a low level outside. Great health care. Excluding the metropolises of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou, it is no problem to find the price at the periphery. "The rich people want this kind of service. The cheap ones don''t want to eat it." Xu Yun got up and stretched a lazy waist: "Well, I don''t have such a good concept of consumption. What do you want to eat, let''s go out in the rain Stroll, seek, seek. " Xia Qiuyu didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so happy, and was very happy: "I don''t know what is delicious in Ningnan. I went out to look for it." ... The rain in Ningnan is very delicate, and there will be no disgusting feeling. The two borrowed an umbrella at the hotel and went outside. The rain was drizzling down, the branches of the trees were hazy with a layer of light green color, and the rain dripped down the tree tip, becoming a string of water and spirit notes. The ground was much damper, exuding a refreshing aroma, which made Xu Yunqiuyu take a few deep breaths. Drizzle always likes to awaken the land silently, quietly take away the troubles, soothe the scars of the heart, everything wakes up under the moisturization of drizzle, Xia Qiuyu also forgets all the previous troubles, and enjoys the fine The serenity and enjoyment brought to her by the rain. Xu Yunshi was very prosperous and said with pride: "The rain in Ningnan is also light, and the guest house is green and blue. I advise you to drink a glass of wine. The snack bar is full of people." "Wang Wei''s good" Send Yuan Second Envoy "was messed up by you." Xia Qiuyu was amused by Xu Yun. Xu Yunyi said: "Yo, I didn''t expect you to study poetry so much. This" Send Yuan the Second Envoy Anxi "has not appeared in Chinese textbooks." "I have read the poems of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Xia Qiuyu said seriously: "Poetry and poetry of the Tang Dynasty are the essence of our ancient Chinese civilization. I will naturally read it." "Awesome." Xu Yun said: "Then I will sing a poem again, uh ... walking! Thousands of miles of Yingying green and red, Shuicunshan Guojiufengfeng. Four hundred and eighty temples in the southern dynasty, how many towers are in smoke!" Xia Qiuyu was not willing to show his weakness: "An ancient wood shaded middle-length short awning, the stick quince helped me to cross the bridge east. The clothes are wet with apricot rain, and the wind will not be cold willow wind." There were too many beautiful poems describing drizzle in the two Tang and Song dynasties, and Xia Qiuyu really came in handy. "Awesome." Xu Yun scratched his head: "Okay, I thought about it again. Chunmian didn''t realize it, smelling birds everywhere, the sound of wind and rain at night, how many flowers fell!" Xia Qiuyu laughed again, and the ink in Xu Yun''s stomach was hollowed out, so he took out such a five-year-old five-year-old child must cope with: "This is a description of the night rain, can not be counted." "Then you have another song, and I will serve it again." Xu Yun said. Xia Qiuyu thought about it, and immediately said: "The water is bright and clear, and the mountains are empty and rainy. It is appropriate to compare the West Lake with Xizi and light makeup." Xu Yun really admired it, but deliberately stubbornly said: "I would also like Su Shi''s" After the Rain on the Lake ", but I think this is about the West Lake, not about the rain." Xia Qiuyu was also not angry, and smiled: "After the gun." The two walked while joking and laughing, and did not know how far they had traveled. Several taxis stopped to ask where they were going. Both of them waved their hands and did not get on the bus. Unconsciously, the two went to a snack street. At this time it was dark and the rain stopped slowly. This snack street is terrific. The national civilization is a place with a long history and many foods. It is the favorite place for Ningnan people to go for a supper. It is also a must-visit place for people who travel to Ningnan. From traditional snacks in Ningnan, such as taro cakes, doughnut powder, dumplings, and fried dumplings, as for grilling snails and seafood, sour wild meat needless to say. There are also various fruits, herbal teas, freshly squeezed juices, all of them. There are also many choices to drink, peanut paste, sesame paste, rice dumpling wonton, Bazhen Yimian! And here is not only the traditional snacks in Ningnan, but also the duck neck in Hanzhong, the bowl cake in Hong Kong and Macau, the fried chestnut in Yanjing, the steamed chicken in Nanyun ... In a word, any food is everything, delicious. This place is also known as the "Hong Kong and Macau Snack Street" in the south. Since the ASEAN Expo has permanently settled in Ningnan, this street has gathered the specialty snacks of the ten ASEAN countries. This street of food that is full of people''s taste will be like a yellowed old photo in the future. In some people''s memories, it will be hard to give up and it is worth recalling. The things here are much cheaper, you can buy them for ten or eight, and the expensive ones will not exceed twenty or thirty. Compared with the hundreds of thousands of things in the big hotels, these cheap goods are even more flavorful. . Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu didn''t have any discomfort in this kind of place, and quickly integrated into it. Some things were ordered and taken directly, and they didn''t pay attention at all! This is the release of human nature, and some of the small restraints before Xia Qiuyu slowly let go of this situation. Xu Yun is very good at knowing what is fresh and what is not fresh. He can guess at a glance. This point makes Xia Qiuyu admire very much. Xia Qiuyu really wants to know how he did it: "It looks like you are very experienced." "Not much experience, but I like this kind of place." Xu Yun said: "What is the biggest charm of eating snacks, do you know?" Xia Qiuyu shook his head. Xu Yun said politely: "The biggest charm of eating snacks is that it is too cool compared to what kind of giant slow and pretending French dinner." Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help laughing out loud: "That''s because you are not elegant enough!" "Elegant? What is elegance." Xu Yun shook his head: "I tell you this, even if you are an elegant person, even if you come to this lively snack street, you don''t want to go back to have a French meal. Those who eat French all day The petty bourgeoisie of Japanese cuisine is not for eating at all, but for dressing. How can those things be more delicious. " For this straightforward guy, Xia Qiuyu really didn''t do anything at all. "Do you know why Titanic''s love is so desirable?" Xu Yun asked. Xia Qiuyu shook his head. Xu Yundao said: "Just because she hates the hypocritical elegance, Jack can release her nature. If it is on land, Jack will definitely bring her here to eat roadside stalls, and she will also love Jack. . " Xia Qiuyu nodded, and she was convinced. Any real girl likes to let his beloved man take them to unfettered places. And the kind of girl who likes to go in and out of high-end places with men, everyone knows what they think. What is real, what is hypocrisy, Huahua World really does not have to be taken seriously. If any man can meet a girl who goes to a roadside stall with you and can smile from the heart, you must not miss it, because this kind of girl is worth the man to love. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3068: Twenty yuan dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After walking so far, Xia Qiuyu was indeed tired, and Xu Yun asked her to sit down in a seafood barbecue restaurant. This sultry weather has just been taken away by a drizzle. At this time, the most suitable thing is to find a seafood stall, come with two extra large glasses of draft beer, order some oyster scallops, and fry the clams with chili. Once, grill a few skewers of horsetail, and then two pounds of grilled lamb chops. That is definitely a top-level enjoyment. If there are conditions, you can also make a two-pound Australian big lobster steamed on the back, and then two fresh Irish golden crabs, accompanied by our fresh abalone in Huaxia Dalian, it is definitely a sumptuous meal. If it is such a big meal, if it is placed in a five-star hotel, no one can not get 30,000 or 50,000. But placed in the food stalls, a thousand dollars can hold them to death. This is the first time Xu Yun has invited Xia Qiuyu to eat. Naturally, he can''t chill. Although the two of them also ate a lot of snacks along the way, Xu Yun ordered classic seafood like lobster, crab, abalone and clam. As far as the kebabs are concerned, they don''t have such a big stomach to eat so many greasy things. The things on the snack street are cheap. Xu Yun ordered four things and a ten-pound keg of draft beer, but he just received him 301, which made Xu Yun feel a little cheap and incredible. Xu Yun handed the boss four hundred yuan. The boss found the money. Xu Yun randomly counted eighty. "Boss, I made a mistake." Xu Yun said casually. When the boss of the food stall heard it, he took the money from Xu Yun and counted it in person. A piece of twenty, six pieces of ten pieces. "Sorry, I''m too busy. I read it wrong without paying attention." The food stall boss smiled embarrassedly, and then took out ten yuan and handed it to Xu Yun together. Xu Yun didn''t care either, and smiled slightly: "Busy means that the business is good. Naturally, the world led by our country''s leaders has people doing things fortune, so don''t look for the wrong money, in case you find it for others, how about you tonight? It s not white labor. " "Who doesn''t say it, I really have to be a little more careful." The boss smiled haha: "You wait a moment, and I will give you immediately." Xu Yun went to Xia Qiuyu to sit down, and the draft beer was quickly brought up. The two had a toast to drink, which was really pleasant. "It may only be found in China." Xia Qiuyu looked at the endless stream of people on the snack street and said with emotion: "In foreign countries, even if there is such a place, there is no such excitement." Xu Yundao: "That is a must. This combination of shops and stalls is a food culture that only China can play." Xia Qiuyu said: "This is indeed the case." "If it weren''t for the urban management team in these years that they no longer have leisure meals, the stall culture is even more terrifying." Xu Yun said: "But if it is not regulated, it may be more difficult to control urban health." "So the existence of the snack street is still very necessary." Xia Qiuyu said: "It can not only inherit this food culture, but also ensure urban hygiene." At this time, the seafood ordered by Xu Yun had already been served, and Xu Yun couldn''t wait to drink another glass of wine: "Let''s be welcome, come on!" Xia Qiuyu also drank a glass of wine, and just like Xu Yun, he grabbed it and grabbed it. He would have to let go of eating this kind of thing. If he is a gentleman and elegant, it is really not suitable for eating food. After a sudden meal, Xu Yun was very comfortable. He hadn''t eaten so cool in a long time. With a few glasses of beer, Xu Yun''s entire body had already begun to drift. "Comfortable." Xu Yun smiled. "It looks like you haven''t been full yet." Xia Qiuyu said: "Would you like to come here?" Xu Yun looked at the table next door, and the grilled oysters were also quite tempting: "Otherwise, how many garlic oysters?" "Yes, you eat yours." Xia Qiuyu said: "I''m full." Xu Yun is also polite: "I want more, we eat together." "That''s what a man eats. I''m not going to eat it anymore." Xia Qiuyu waved his head and shook his head. "Is there any difference between male and female oysters?" Xu Yun looked puzzled. "Who eats the same thing?" "Oysters are men''s supplements." Xia Qiuyu said: "I have seen it in a Chinese medicine book, so you should eat it yourself." Xu Yunqian laughed a few times: "What remedies do you see, it must be said that oysters are men''s supplements, right? This is true, there is indeed this remedy. I eat two a day for a month, but This is just because oysters are rich in zinc, amino acids and selenium. These elements are not only helpful for men, but also for women. " Xia Qiuyu half-trusted and doubted: "Is it?" "Did you know that oysters contain a lot of sublead that most people lack!" Xu Yun is serious, but he is absolutely nonsense, saying all the facts: "So eating more oysters can prevent dry skin and promote The metabolism of the skin breaks down the melanin under the skin to produce delicate skin that is white and rosy. " Xia Qiuyu laughed: "According to your statement, eating oysters can still eat people white." "This is true, I am not kidding." Xu Yun said. Xia Qiuyu thought for a while: "Well, then I will try two of them. I am really eating this for the first time. I have never eaten it before." "Oysters are rich in flesh, and they are sweet and juicy in one bite, so you can fall in love with them once you eat them." Xu Yun has already gotten up. The oysters here are really cheap, three for ten dollars! Xu Yun asked the boss to give him fifty yuan without thinking. When he paid for the bill, Xu Yun froze for a moment. The boss said that those things were three hundred and one. When he found the money, he made a mistake and only gave him eighty. After he noticed, the boss gave him ten. Piece. It stands to reason that he should have ninety change at this time. But now he still has seventy change, and the twenty money is gone. Soon, Xu Yun understood that this is the usual method of some small vendors. First of all, I will give you 10 yuan less. When you notice it, he will take the money back to confirm it. Walk you more. This kind of thing is not uncommon in many places, but Xu Yun didn''t expect him to be able to touch it. "Boss, give you the money." Xu Yun said, handing thirty yuan to the food stall boss. The food stall boss took the money and froze for a moment: "Don''t you want fifteen? Fifty." "I know it is fifty." Xu Yun smiled: "But you have taken me twenty, so I will only give you thirty now." How could the boss of the food stall admit that he didn''t even care about Xu Yun''s set: "Friends, give nine for thirty yuan, you go back and wait." "Fifteen, I can''t do any less." Xu Yun is also a tough temper. If the bid price is higher, he won''t mind, but if the bid price is low, he will not accept this kind of pitman trading. People who open doors to do business are honesty-based. If they don''t even have the most basic integrity, then just close the door and go home. The food stall boss didn''t even care about Xu Yun. For him, Xu Yun is just a foreigner, he doesn''t need to be in the eyes of a foreigner. Ten minutes later, nine oysters were placed in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun shot the table at that time, Xia Qiuyu motioned him to calm down and asked him what happened, Xu Yun told Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu doesn''t care much about this kind of thing: "Then you should feed the dogs for twenty yuan, so you won''t be too cautious about them." "This is not a matter of carelessness, it is because of the compromise of tourists, that many conscientious vendors are slaughtering tourists." Xu Yun said: "This is not a matter of money. I really don''t care about twenty yuan, even if it is two hundred and two. Thousands of me do nt care, but I certainly ca nt forgive. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3069: Thiefs daughter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help it. Xu Yun was a real person, but she didn''t want to provoke things. When Xu Yun got up, she stretched out and held Xu Yun''s wrist. Xu Yun froze for a moment. It wasn''t his style to throw the girl''s hand away. He looked back at Xia Qiuyu and seemed to ask her again what it was doing. Xia Qiuyu pointed to the seat: "I''ll deal with it, you sit." Xu Yun didn''t expect Xia Qiuyu to say this. Anyway, there was no big deal in this place. It wouldn''t matter to let Xia Qiuyu go. Xu Yun nodded and agreed. Xia Qiuyu reached out his hand: "Give me a hundred dollars." Xu Yun gave it to her without thinking, and Xia Qiuyu took the money and went to the boss of the food stall. Xu Yun looked at him with a smile while eating oysters. He really didn''t know what Xia Qiuyu was going to do. Did he use the money to give people money? Can''t ... "Boss, give me six more oysters." Xia Qiuyu handed the money to the food stall boss: "Just blame him on that just now, don''t mind." Ay Ya I gi! What kind of thing is this, is it to soften others? Xu Yun was a little bit disappointed now. Obviously it was this **** who lied to him. Xia Qiuyu actually went to send money to others and apologized! The loss here and there is not only 20 yuan, but also a face problem. The boss of the food stall laughed as soon as he heard it, and immediately took the money, and gave Xia Qiuyu 80 yuan: "It''s still a little girl, you are sensible, your friend is too much." "Yes, yes, I must say him well." Xia Qiuyu took the change and counted it casually: "Boss, you have found the wrong money." The boss of the food stall was stunned, no, he could nt use the same trick twice on a table. He was looking for exactly 80 pieces! Xia Qiuyu handed over the money to the boss of the food stall after he finished speaking: "You count and give me ten more." Mother, is this girl stupid, you can''t count the eighty dollars? The food stall boss smiled, took the money, and drew out a ten-piece piece: "Maybe I am wrong when I have a lot of people." With that said, the food stall boss put the money in a pocket under his apron, then wiped his hand on the apron, and said to Xia Qiuyu: "Girl, look at you so real, I will give you an extra oyster." "Thank you boss." Xia Qiuyu returned with a slight smile. Xu Yun looked here for a long time and didn''t see any lessons from Xia Qiuyu. When Xia Qiuyu came back, he would get up: "You are here to go." "Planting noodles?" Xia Qiuyu shook his finger: "I call it the way of its people and the body of its people." "Where did you cure him?" Xu Yun said silently: "You bought some oysters for the money, and I have seen it so far. It is just right for him to give you change. You ten dollars? " "Yeah." Xia Qiuyu said: "But if I don''t tell him, he will find me more than ten yuan, can he be distracted without making a small profit?" Xu Yun was startled: "What happened to his distraction?" "Guess what will happen if he is distracted?" Xia Qiuyu smiled proudly. Just when Xu Yun looked blank, Xia Qiuyu suddenly pulled out a handful of money in his pocket, all of which were 100 yuan tickets, a thick stack, at least six or seven thousand! Lying trough! Xu Yun was completely shocked. She deserved to be the daughter of the thief. When did she take the shot just now, how did she get all the hundred yuan tickets from the boss of the food stall, Xu Yun did not see clearly! Take it, this time Xu Yun is really taking it! Xu Yun picked up an oyster: "I''ll eat it first!" "Eat slowly. If not enough, I will buy it for you again." Xia Qiuyu smiled, and she had no money since she was caught by Lai Wen. Suddenly it feels good to be rich. Although these six or seven thousand dollars can''t do anything, at least it is a punishment and lesson for this food stall boss! Let him remember to use this indisputable method to harm consumers'' money in the future. There are a lot of such things all over the country. Especially in this kind of place, some people don''t care about the change, they will lose ten dollars, some people care about it, but counting will make people more doubling. Although this kind of trick is very clumsy, but it is uncomfortable, too many people are pitted by these small means because they don''t care. Tens and twentys doesn''t look much, but if one person hangs tens and twentys, ten people are one hundred or two hundred. Dozens of people were pitted in one night, and this illegal income amounted to thousands. This is a matter of principle. Evil is a little evil, but it cannot be allowed to indulge its breeding because of the little evil. If the little evil cannot be controlled in time, it will become a big evil sooner or later. "I really didn''t expect you to be so good at this skill." Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, with your skills, you won''t be hungry anywhere." Xia Qiuyu smiled triumphantly: "I''m Huaxia, who came empty-handed, and he didn''t have much money. When I expected to see you, you would subsidize me. Xu Yun uttered awkwardly for a long time: "You ... you didn''t say ..." "It''s needless to say, I came here unfamiliar, I have been to school and have no job, where can I make money." Xia Qiuyu said. "Then how did you survive?" Xu Yun cautiously said, "Isn''t it going to depend on this ...?" "Yeah." Xia Qiuyu said: "After I get off at the train station in any city, I make a circle, and I can always encounter a lot of" three hands ", and they always get a lot of gains from them." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Although those people''s money is not clean, it''s a bit inappropriate for you to do so." "I also know that it''s inappropriate, but I can''t help it." Xia Qiuyu said: "I came to China to find the head of the beast. I didn''t have time to work and make money. My father''s clue didn''t directly tell me where the head of the beast is. I also found it through a little clue. In this process, I want to live. I can only make money with such disgraceful means. " Xu Yun didn''t blame her, who would do this in exchange. "You don''t need to do this in the future, no matter at any time, you can tell me how much money you need." Xu Yun said: "I will give you." "Who are you from me, why should I reach out and ask you for money." Xia Qiuyu waved his hand: "I am also a person with hands and feet, I will not ask for money at will, after the head of the beast is found, I will go everywhere I can find a decent job. After all, I am also a master''s degree graduate from MIT, OK? " Xu Yun raised his thumb and worshipped: "I admire you as a school bully." Xia Qiuyu was amused by Xu Yun: "Less flatter." Wow! A chair suddenly fell across the wine table between Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu. The boss of the food stall sat down angrily, holding a plate of oysters in his hand, and dropped it directly on the table! "Yo, what is this attitude?" Xu Yun was not happy: "Did you never hear that the customer is God, and you treat your God like this? Come, sit down, what do I teach you?" Call service. " "Let''s come with me this set!" The food stall boss waved his hand: "I know you did it! Give me back my money, we have nothing to do." Xu Yun looked blank: "What money?" He glanced at the food stall boss and Xia Qiuyu: "What does he mean?" Xia Qiuyu also shook his head, with an innocent look: "I don''t know what he said, it must have been wrong. Come, let''s eat ours and ignore him." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3070: The people are tough and afraid of kitchen knives Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The boss of the food stall pretended to be stupid and ignored him. The knife in his hand came out and he chopped it down on the table. This is really powerful enough! "I tell you, I''m a minority of local democracy. You know what policies our country has. If you dare to provoke me, then don''t blame me." The food stall boss threatened. Xu Yunyi grinned that the national policy favored ethnic minorities, he did not deny this, and he also strongly supported this. The reason is very simple. In China, a few democracies have fundamental disadvantages and injustices. They lack access to social capital, do not have good publicity and packaging, and their economic foundations are generally poor. Not easy to develop. Only places with a bad natural environment will have inconvenient transportation. This leads to a small population base of ethnic minorities, and customs or cultural heritage is easy to lose and difficult to preserve. Minorities have also suffered a lot of oppression and exclusion before they founded the country. So to make up for them now, equality, solidarity and mutual assistance are originally the good virtues of our country, and giving preferential treatment to a few democratic people is what the country should do and must do. There is nothing wrong with this matter, there is nothing wrong with it! If anyone feels that they should not be better to minorities, then be careful! Living in such a harsh environment does not cause trouble to the country, and of course rewards support. But if you really want to be an extremist, the country will not appease! Everyone is equal under the law. If you want to die, be an extremist and make sure that you die. The country gives preferential treatment to ethnic minorities, and the vast majority of ethnic minority people are grateful. But still that sentence, no matter where there is trash. There are a small number of compatriots from ethnic minorities, like the boss of this food stall, who do things that do not pay attention to their identity. This kind of pit is abducted and threatened, and he often uses it. Because he is a minority, the local police do not want to provoke him, which gives him the courage to do such a shameless and shameless thing again and again. "I don''t care what nationality you are. This is an equal society. If you don''t make sense, I will shoot you the same." Xu Yun sneered: "Why should we go, don''t disturb us to eat." The food stall boss glared: "I stole so much money and wanted to eat in my shop! You dream!" "Speak, but pay attention to evidence." Xu Yun said: "What proof do you take?" The food stall boss pulled up the kitchen knife on the table: "This is the evidence of Lao Tzu!" Since ancient times, this generation of Xiangxi in Guangxi has strong folk customs. The folk customs in this place are not the kind of bullying and fear, nor are they like some places, whose mouth is harder than their fists. The girl in this place has been proud of marrying bandits since ancient times, and here you can do it if you do it, absolutely not nonsense. The dialogues of "What do you look at", "Look at you", "Look at another try", and "Try and try" are absolutely invisible in this place. This is a custom in the Northeast. There is no shortage of fierce men in the Northeast, but most of the time they are scolded rather than beaten. This is not the same here. It is likely that the knife is used because of the word "fuck". In the Northeast, sometimes the eighteen generations of the ancestors were greeted again, and they hadn''t fought yet. Many people say that the northern man is fierce, and the southern man is not a man. This is too one-sided. The men in North China did not circulate as fiercely or terribly as they really are. It''s true that they can fight, and it''s a fate. I''m afraid that Shandong is the most fierce. And the southern men are not so seedless as many people say, there are many people who fight really hard and are tough. Judging from the violence on campus, many can be seen in the south. The boss of this food stall will pick up the knife and cut it on Xu Yun''s head without any hesitation! Normal people would think that this should happen in the small street restaurants in the northeast. In fact, this is not the snack street in the south. Xu Yun''s reaction was also quick. He suddenly took a hook, and his toes were hooked directly on the boss''s wrist! The chopper in the boss''s hand immediately took off and flew directly into the sky. Xu Yun got up and grabbed the boss of the food stall, dragged it back, and the whole person was dragged on the table in front of him. There was a mess on the table, and the kitchen knife fell from the sky and stomped beside the ear of the food stall boss! This deterrent is really powerful enough. The people on the scene were shocked. If the knife was a little bit too small, the head of the boss of the food stall could be directly chopped off. "Do you want to make things clear?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You tell me, did you black me 20 yuan before?" The food stall boss was also in a panic. He knew he was in a stubble. There is no shortage of ruthless people anywhere in the country, but ruthless people everywhere have their own fearful masters. When the terrible coercion of Xu Yun slowly rose, not to mention the boss of this food stall, even Xia Qiuyu sitting next to Xu Yun felt cold sweat. Xu Yun pointed to the kitchen knife and said: "To be honest, let''s talk a lot. If you don''t pay attention, let it talk to you." "Yes, I''m working ..." The boss of the food stall breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yun let go of people: "This is not enough, get the money back for me." The food stall boss stood up carefully: "I ... I can give you the money, but ... she ... she took it. Is my money also ... " "Please, pay attention to evidence when doing things." Xu Yun said: "Don''t talk nonsense without evidence." The food stall boss gritted his teeth, this is to recognize the plant today. "You won''t remember the lesson without punishment." Xia Qiuyu didn''t mean to repay the money either. For her, she didn''t take the shot, but she couldn''t take it. Even if Xia Qiuyu is definitely not a little hairy thief on the street, the rules are the rules, and the things she got are impossible to return. The boss of the food stall exuded sweat on his forehead: "It''s not easy for me to do business, otherwise I won''t do this kind of thing." "It''s not easy?" Xu Yun smiled and pulled out a box of Furong King in his apron pocket: "If you don''t have money, you can smoke this? Furong King Blue Star, fifty-one pack. If you really have eighty mothers, there are wailing to feed People, this cigarette should really be pulled out and chopped. Do you know how many books you can buy for your child with this cigarette? " The food stall boss no longer speaks. Xu Yun stood up and said to Xia Qiuyu: "Let''s go, let him reflect on himself." As the two of them walked away, the boss of the food stall slowly calmed down. Today, he encountered a ruthless person, but he definitely can''t admit it. More than six thousand! That day''s turnover was taken away directly, and he would be killed! They must not be allowed to leave like this. This snack street is their place, and the two young Mandarin-speaking men and women are foreigners at first sight. No, this loss must not be eaten! The food stall boss lowered his head to hide in the corner of no one, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu didn''t even notice any danger. They continued to stroll on the snack street. In addition to eating, many local folklore can also be felt here. Moreover, the weather after the rain is refreshing, and it is much more comfortable to walk outside than to squat in the hotel. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3071: human nature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Stop! Don''t run!" An angry cry came not far away. Both Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help but look in the direction of the voice. I saw a big five-three-thick man, holding a kind of clip that turned chicken neck and wings, and desperately chased a woman. Women are about thirty-five or six years old. They are very ordinary. Checkered shirts are very cheap at first glance. The shoes on the feet are also very worn. Many places have been glued and the soles are always available. The way it might be dropped. When Xu Yun saw that when he was worried about the glue on the sole, the sole was really glued, and the woman stumbled to the ground! The broken shoes also flew out. The five big and three thick guys stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s hair and shouted: "Run! Run again! You thief! I will kill you!" This man raised his hand to beat someone! Xia Qiuyu is not used to this. Although she has no habit of stealing, she is the daughter of a thief after all. On weekdays, she is not used to petty thieves, but the words "thief" can be seen on the faces of petty thieves. But this woman''s face can''t see the feeling of "thief" at all. It looks like a simple rural woman. She looks like a 35-year-old or a 6-year-old. The women in the forty or fifty are still rough. Xu Yun could see the worry on Xia Qiuyu''s face. He stepped forward and stopped the big man''s slap. "Brother, wait a minute, what''s the situation? You just beat people on the street." Xu Yun smiled and said: "We are all big lords, it''s not good for a woman." "She''s a thief! The thief is the one to fight!" The five big and three thick guys glared and still wanted to do it. The woman who fell to the ground did not say anything, clutching a plastic bag tightly in her hand, biting her lip and tears in her eyes. When Xia Qiuyu looked at it like this, he knew in his heart that there must be other hidden feelings, and the thief was not like that. She crouched down and said to the woman: "Sister, is there any misunderstanding?" The woman bit her lip and did not speak for a long time. Then she finally said: "No ... no misunderstanding ... I stole his stuff. If you want to fight, just hit it, but I beg you, do nt let the police arrest me, I ... my daughter is still waiting for me at home. " Hearing the woman''s words, Xia Qiuyu''s heart softened at once. "I see it! She herself admitted that he was a thief!" The five big and three thick guys raised their hands again. Xu Yun stopped him again and said to the woman: "Sister, how much money do you steal from others, and give them back." The woman suddenly clenched the things in her hand again: "You let him hit me, if you hit me, you can give me chicken legs ... I ... I am willing to let him hit!" Chicken legs? Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu were both stunned. Xia Qiuyu couldn''t believe it for a long time: "You stole a chicken leg?" "Yes! I sold roast duck neck and chicken wings and chicken legs over there. I didn''t expect a woman to pay attention and the woman stole me a chicken leg and ran away!" The five big and three thick guys stared angrily. It s not easy for anyone to come out for a small business, but anyone who does nt have such a hard time will never push a small car out until midnight. So he would be angry and Xu Yun could understand it, but it was a bit too much because a roasted chicken leg beats people. "That ... so, how much is the chicken drumstick, I will give you." Xu Yun said: "This is all right, this big sister is really difficult at first glance, may be hungry." "You can''t steal even if you''re hungry!" Said the five big and three thick men. Xu Yun took out the money and asked him: "How much is it?" "This is not a matter of money, I want to call the police to catch her!" The five big and three thick men said in anger. As soon as the woman heard the alarm, she grabbed Xia Qiuyu''s wrist in fear. She knew that if he asked this man, he could not promise her. She could only pin her hopes on Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu. "I beg you not to call the police! Do not call the police!" The woman shivered in fear: "I still have children waiting for me at home!" Xu Yun handed over one hundred dollars to the five big and three thick men: "You don''t need to find it, don''t pursue it. It''s a face to me, okay?" When the five big and three thick guys saw the money, their hearts were not so cruel. They thought and nodded: "OK, brother, I will give you a face. You said this woman is also strange, stealing chicken legs. See you once! " Xu Yun appeased the five big and three thick guys and bowed his head to the woman: "Sister, you''re really wrong. You said it yourself, you still have children waiting for you in your family. That''s how you set an example for your children. ?" As soon as Xu Yun finished speaking, the woman couldn''t help crying. In sobbing, the woman said the reason of the matter. Everything this elder sister does is for her sick child. She is only thirty-four years old this year and is the mother of two children. Both of her children have kidney disease. During this time, her sickest eldest daughter was seen in a hospital in Ningnan. Because she had no money to supplement her children''s nutrition and the Children''s Day arrived, she was confused for a while. Unfortunately, she had a pair of twin daughters who were supposed to be happy people, but both children found out that they had kidney problems when they were one year old. Because both children were sick, leading to financial difficulties for the family, her husband was really under pressure, and when she was extremely manless, she divorced her and did not know where to go! In addition to farming at home, this elder sister also works odd jobs, and her income is very limited. This time, she came to the city with her older daughter, Shuangshuang, who was seriously ill. Because of kidney problems, the child needs to eat multigrain, so she wants to come to the snack street and find a place to sell multigrain. Today is a special holiday, it s Children s Day. When her daughter went out, she said she wanted a Children s Day gift and had a small wish, that is, she wanted to eat a chicken leg, which reminded her when the mother passed by the roasted chicken leg store. The words of the daughter. She stole only one chicken leg. The reason is simple, because her daughter just wanted to eat it, and she would not eat it herself. She didn''t want to steal, and she knew how shameful this kind of thing was, but maternal love and humanity made her unable to control herself at that moment. The thought of her daughter''s innocent face that day, and the thought of her daughter''s illness made this mother unbearable. She has been turning in front of the stall of roasted chicken legs for almost two hours. Every time she wants to make a shot, there will be a voice letting her stop! But in the end, for a little wish of her daughter, she gave up her dignity and soul and committed the act of stealing! Her approach is really shameful. This is because a mother has lost her reason for her children. Anyone at this time will expose human nature. After listening to the elder sister, Xia Qiuyu''s eyes were filled with tears. She is a person without a mother. Since childhood, she did not know where her mother went. She had only one father. Seeing such a great maternal love today, Xia Qiuyu really couldn''t control her emotions. Even Xu Yun, an iron-clad man, couldn''t help but listen to this story. This is human nature. A woman who looks so shamefully peeked at this moment is still for the sake of children. She knows how shameless her actions are, but she still does. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3072: Arguments and scolding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The woman''s story quickly aroused heated discussion among the onlookers. An old woman dressed up with a grin snorted and threw a tissue with a mouth in her hand to the ground, while muttering to herself: "Why is it reasonable for others to be sick, and this is not a terminal illness, and it does not require huge sums Medical expenses! So the small amount of money can''t be paid, it can only show that this is a delicious lazy woman, this society, as long as you pay, you will gain! " "Did your brain get into the water?" A man next to him scolded: "You are still a woman, aren''t you a mother! Do you have no children! Think about it, a mother with two sick children, a man still Run away! She depends on how the child goes to work? How does the work go to look at the child? She was not in good condition! Do you have compassion! " "That''s it! One day your naked man in your family, no one can help you to see if you don''t say that!" Several people have begun to scold. But this old woman was not willing to show her weakness, but was even more vicious: "I have money to give my daughter injections to the hospital, but no money to buy chicken legs and miscellaneous grains for her! This kind of sympathetic person is not worth your pity! She is a thief! Thief! You should call the police and arrest her! Fine! Let her have no money to see her daughter for treatment! " "You are not afraid of retribution when you say this!" Someone was already angry! The elder sister who was paralyzed on the ground listened to this and shook her head again and again: "My daughter''s life-saving money will not be taken away even if I die. I beg you, don''t call the police, don''t call the police!" "Just call the police to catch her! She is a thief! The daughter she cultivated must also be a thief!" The five big and three thick roast chicken legs suddenly turned around and turned away. The old woman''s words caused a lot of people''s words, and almost everyone would scold her! Xia Qiuyu''s feelings were the deepest. She heard the old woman saying that the thieves were also thieves, so she couldn''t bear it. Xu Yun can''t stand this kind of abnormal mentality. When the crowd''s emotions were at their highest, Xu Yun said to a young man who looked very impulsive: "I don''t know what your temper is! For me, I must beat her!" To deal with this kind of person, Xu Yun can''t shoot, in case he can''t control it, a slap can transform the old face of this old lady! The impulsive young man was encouraged by Xu Yun, and when he went up, he kicked the old woman! With a hands-on, many unfamiliar people will start! The one called is ruthless! Xia Qiuyu helped the elder sister: "Sister, you are really not easy, but you should never do this in the future, we will leave a contact information, and you will tell me if you have any difficulties in the future." After talking, Xia Qiuyu put all the thousands of dollars in the pocket just from the food stall boss in the hands of this big sister: "There are only these in me." The big sister was moved to kneel for Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu helped people up: "Sister, don''t do this, all for the children, but you must have your dignity." Xu Yun also said: "I know what the money is not enough to do, elder sister, you leave us a contact number, leave a card number, how much money does the child need to see a doctor, I will let someone call you immediately." Of course, the elder sister was embarrassed to accept this kind of help, and quickly shook her head: "No, no, no ... I do sanitation early on weekdays, I can pick up some beverage bottles at night, and I can earn 2,000 yuan a month. It is certainly false to say that it can be tolerated. Maybe medical expenses are enough, but can you guarantee your daily life? Looking at the appearance of this elder sister s thin yellow muscles, it is obviously caused by a long-term lack of nutrition. Look at the nails on both hands. "Sister, don''t be polite to me." Xu Yun said: "We are in fate. Although I am not a rich man, I can still help if I am busy." In order to reassure the elder sister, Xia Qiuyu bluntly exposed Xu Yun: "He has money, don''t look at him so young, but I can assure you that he is the boss of a big group company, he has money, He just does nt fall in love with what Forbes list or Hurun list, he really has money. " The elder sister shook her head gratefully. At this time, the five big and three thick roast chickens appeared in front of Xu Yun again. This time, the man''s face did not have the vicious expression just now, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "Sister, I was just wrong ... Please forgive me!" The man suddenly took out a bag of chicken legs and wings, and handed it to the elder sister: "These are some of my thoughts for the children! Today''s holiday! Let the children eat well!" After talking, the man still took all the money in his pocket and all the turnover today: "I only have this on me. Look at what the child wants to eat. You can buy it." Driven by this man, many people took the initiative to take out their pockets. In today''s society, one hundred or two hundred is no money for ordinary people. But for a person and family with difficulties, this can save lives. But this elder sister said she wouldn''t want anything! Because she said that she couldn''t even pay back, so she couldn''t ask for the money. And she also believes that she has not reached the point of desperation. Xu Yun also knows that people are like this. Everyone donates and donates, but the more people there are, the more difficult it is for the elder sister to accept it. She ca nt let go of her original intention! So Xu Yun signaled that everyone would go away as soon as possible. As for the eldest sister, he gave it to him for funding. About an hour wasted here before everyone was gone. The man selling roasted chicken legs heard that the place where the elder sister rented the house was very close to the place where he rented the house, so he offered to go home with the elder sister to see her children. In this way, Xu Yun was also relieved. Xia Qiuyu said that she needed the address of the elder sister, but the eldest sister couldn''t help but told her. It was a rented area in a shantytown, where people lived in dire straits. From this, it can be seen that the man who sells roasted chicken legs is not particularly good. Even so, the man who sells roasted chicken legs generously tells the elder sister that as long as the child wants to eat chicken legs, he can come to him at any time! Although his condition was not good, chicken legs were still available. The elder sister was moved and didn''t know what to say. Xu Yun is actually a very sentimental person. After getting the big sister''s bank card number, he immediately informed Feng Ying by WeChat and asked Feng Ying to transfer the number to 300,000. Xu Yun knew very well that this money was already astronomical for this big sister, and she was already unacceptable. If there is more money, this big sister will be scared. After careful consideration, Xu Yun decided to take out 300,000. It was not that he was stingy, but that he was really worried that this elder sister could not accept such a "huge sum". Of course, all these elder sisters didn''t even know about it, and she wouldn''t believe that she had no choice but to tell someone else''s bank card that they would really transfer money to her immediately. Besides, she said the card number and name vaguely, and she did not believe that the other party could remember it. But Xu Yun is a man who came out of Long Nu. He has been trained in compulsive memory. He can easily remember a bank card number that is less than twenty digits. You know, pi, Xu Yun can easily remember the five hundred! 3.14159265358979323846264338327950288 ... This does not waste time, in short, his memory is super amazing. The man with roasted chicken legs and the elder sister left the snack street together. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu also lost their appetite, and they were ready to return to the hotel in a heavy mood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3073: Truer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu walked to the exit of the snack street to leave, Xu Yun noticed a breath of danger. Some people have been following them. Just now, there were many people in the snack street, so Xu Yun didn''t care. It was normal for someone to walk along the way. But this person has been following this place but it''s not normal. Xu Yun suddenly stopped, Xia Qiuyu was startled: "What''s wrong? "Don''t you dare to take a look with me there." Xu Yun stretched his finger and pointed to the dark place in the distance. Xia Qiuyu''s heart was inexplicably tense, what did the lonely man and the widow go to such a dark place! Although Xia Qiuyu had never been in love, she knew very well that the boy took the girl to reach out where there were no fingers and there was no one. It must be ulterior motives. Previously in school, Xia Qiuyu''s class had many men and women who were in love, and they all liked going to dark places. Xia Qiuyu hesitated for a moment, and didn''t know if he should promise Xu Yun. Xu Yun simply didn''t ask Xia Qiuyu''s opinion, just pulled her hand and walked over there: "Let''s take a look at it, even if you are brave." Xia Qiuyu had no chance to refuse at all, and was dragged by Xu Yun directly. Although this road is not a few hundred meters away, it is a long road for Xia Qiuyu. She has always been worried that Xu Yun is going to do something to her. She wants to refuse and wants to stop, but I don''t know why, there will be a little inexplicable little expectation in her heart! This embarrassing feeling made Xia Qiuyu not know how to deal with it, and could only be held in the darkness by holding hands like Xu Yun. As the two entered the darkness, some footsteps around them became clearer and clearer. Even at the end, Xia Qiuyu heard the disturbing footsteps around her, and she suddenly realized why Xu Yun did this. By this time, more than 30 young people with steel knives and iron bars had surrounded Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu. "Yo, I didn''t expect this place to be quite lively." Xu Yungan laughed a few times: "Sorry, I''m disturbing you, you are busy, let''s go first." "Go? Where are you going?" A young man patted his palm fiercely with a steel knife in his hand: "I tell you, no one will come to save you even if you shout your throat in this place!" "Really?" Xu Yun asked back. The young man glared at Xu Yun fiercely: "You can try it! If someone dares to save you, I call your grandpa. Even the policeman who is responsible for the security of the snack street at night does not dare to go to this place to do much business. " "That''s good, that''s good." Xu Yun smiled uncharacteristically: "As long as no one comes to stop it." "What do you mean?" The young man with the steel knife was blank, completely ignorant of what Xu Yun said. Xu Yun still has a mysterious smile on his face: "What do you mean? You will know it soon." "Less nonsense! Hand over all the money!" The knife-shaven youth said coldly: "I tell you, you made the wrong person today, dare to steal my body, do you know who I am? You don''t go out to inquire, in Ningnan, some people do nt know me! " "Who are you?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t know." "Then I will let you know today." The young man with a knife said politely. Xu Yun nodded: "Then know me." As soon as the words fell, Xu Yun shot! I saw that his figure was like lightning, and punching was like a spirit snake coming out of the hole, and the big fist greeted the guy''s face directly! The young man has never said a second sentence since then! The steel knife in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole person flew back a few meters violently, hitting another person heavily. The man who was hit by him took a look, oh my! Ghost! A good stunned face was smashed into the bones! This is not a combat level at all! The guy they face is not human. At this time, Xu Yun picked up with his toes, and the steel knives on the ground tumbling and fell onto his hands. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with the gangsters and gangsters of this kind. This kind of dross is more memorable after more lessons, and beats them once. Maybe they dare not bully others in the future! Xu Yunyang cut it with a knife, not at all ambiguous. Although Xu Yun cut it with the back of the knife, but none of the people who were cut by the steel knife in his hand were good. One of them counts, and the bone where it was cut is directly broken! And it''s still that kind of burst! This method of fixation with plaster for three to five months may not necessarily heal. These guys who were overturned by Xu Yun, want to go to the ground like normal people, at least for a year and a half, otherwise they will definitely recover from unfavorable conditions. In just a few minutes of kung fu, a group of people, who were all overthrown by Xu Yun, were wailing. Xu Yun smiled and threw away the steel knife in his hand: "Really, no matter how you shout, no one will come. Then you shout slowly." Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun''s fight so hard, and all felt pain for the guys present. "By the way, remember to tell the boss if he feels dissatisfied, then tomorrow I will go to his shop to eat, let him arrange for a good person to wait for me." Xu Yun said to the wailing guy on the ground: "Let him find some upscale People, you little waste, it''s not enough for me to warm up. " "Okay, don''t waste slobber with them." Xia Qiuyu didn''t want to provoke these little bastards. There is a good saying, the king is so annoying, and the devil is hard to get rid of. It really makes these little **** entangled, and is not at ease to sleep at night. "Don''t be afraid." Xu Yun seemed to see through what Xia Qiuyu was worried about at a glance: "The place where we lived, these little upstarts who were not in the same grade couldn''t get in at all, even if they got in, they didn''t dare to be there Somewhere to do it. " When Xia Qiuyu heard this, she really relaxed a lot. She was indeed worried that these little gangsters would follow them to the hotel. But it makes sense to think of Xu Yun. It is impossible for these small gangsters to mix in high-end hotels with membership systems. "That''s one more thing than one less." Xia Qiuyu still insisted on taking Xu Yun away quickly. Xu Yunlin went back and shouted: "Don''t forget to tell the boss of the food stall that I must come to take care of his business tomorrow, so that he should never open the door." Xia Qiuyu really convinced this guy: "You really plan to die with someone." Xu Yun nodded seriously: "You don''t have any social experience at first glance. For this kind of person, you have to give it a persuasion, or he will definitely think of ways to trouble you." "We are not locals, and we will not die with them." Xia Qiuyu explained. Xu Yun shook his head: "There is no way, I just like to be horny, I just can''t get used to this bully behavior." "We have already taken a lot of his money." Xia Qiuyu said: "He should have learned his lesson, so don''t stop seeing him in general." "If you really learn a lesson, you won''t find so many people to block us." Xu Yun said lightly: "You can rest assured that I know a lot about doing things, I won''t mess up, but absolutely not allow others My head is chaotic. It''s that simple. " Xia Qiuyu knew that she couldn''t convince Xu Yun at all, but she shook her head helplessly: "Good job, you are awesome." Xu Yun said aloud: "What is it that counts me so much? I was better than them. Okay. If he dares to challenge me tomorrow, I will let him know what is so great!" Xia Qiuyu smiled bitterly, this guy is really unreasonable to be serious. It seems that he really wants to come to the snack street with him again tomorrow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3074: Desperado Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After walking a few tens of meters back to the road, Xia Qiuyu felt a little stomachache. Maybe she drank too much cold beer at night. She had a feeling that her physiological period was coming. This was really a coincidence, but Xia Qiuyu was embarrassed to tell the truth to Xu Yun, and he said that he was a little tired and didn''t want to leave. Xu Yun was ready to take a taxi immediately, and a car that was not in operation quickly came to the two to stop. The car window fell, and a man with a beard and sunglasses was waving: "Get in the car!" "I still wear sunglasses while driving this evening, so I''m not afraid of a traffic accident?" Xu Yun said with some doubt: "Do you see the road clearly?" "It''s okay, I''m used to it." Bearded said: "My glasses are professional driver glasses against the headlights, only for night trains." Xu Yun gave his thumbs up, and he said this is really advanced. After the two got into the car, the bearded man enthusiastically said, "Where are these two?" "Dubai Seven Stars." Xu Yun said: "Come on, please, my friend is a little uncomfortable." After getting in the car, Xia Qiuyu sat on her stomach without speaking, which was really uncomfortable. "Are you traveling?" Bearded started to go on the road: "Living in such a good hotel, haha, rich people, brothers, young and promising! The girlfriend is so beautiful, is this a honeymoon? " Xu Yun didn''t answer his words: "Dude, are you running a black car no one to check?" "Check what to check, I am familiar with the traffic police here." Bearded grinned: "No one checked me." Xu Yunen gave a gesture and signaled him to pay attention to the road and stop talking. Seeing that the other person didn''t want to talk much, the bearded man said nothing, and drove his head to drive. Ten minutes after the car drove out, Xu Yun suddenly realized something was wrong: "Dude, are you going in the wrong place?" "That''s right." Bearded was talking nonsense with his eyes open. The more the aisle was, the more the problem was. "You stop." Xu Yun was very sure that this was not the way back to the hotel, and immediately said to Bearded. The beard really stopped by the side. Just when Xu Yun wanted to discuss with him, the beard suddenly pulled out a pistol, imitating 64, and turned directly to aim at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was really taken aback by this sudden incident, no wonder the grandson still wears sunglasses at night, this is not just a black car, but also a criminal. "Give me your mouth shut! Give me all the money, and the bank card, and the password of the bank card!" The beard scolded, and then said to Xia Qiuyu: "Little girl, if you are Don''t want your boyfriend to die, just take the rope from the window sill of the rear car and tie him to me! Otherwise I will kill him with a shot! " Lying trough! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, but said: "Brother ... We didn''t offend you, don''t do that, we have no money." "You don''t have money, you live in Dubai Seven Stars!" Bearded scolded: "What the **** are you talking about! Little bullshit! All the money!" Xu Yun really didn''t have much cash, and the money Xia Qiuyu got at the food stall was given to the poor older sister. Xu Yun took out the only two or three hundred dollars left in his pocket: "That''s all, really." Bearded was angry at first glance, and felt that Xu Yun simply did not cooperate! This guy is really a desperate man, and his finger actually reacted! Thanks to Xu Yun''s sharp eyes! Just as the beard pulled the trigger, Xu Yun turned sideways! boom--! The pistol opened fire in the car! Smoked bullet holes were left in the seat behind Xu Yun. Xia Qiuyu was shocked at that time, they really met the desperate! This is simply a demon that kills people without blinking. "Lying trough! Your uncle! You are really shooting!" Xu Yun was also annoyed. He grabbed the white-blade empty-handed and snatched the bearded pistol, and strangled his neck without saying anything! Beard knows Xu Yun has such a quick response, he still wants to struggle, but Xu Yun closed his fist in his eye socket! The glasses are also broken, and they are directly tied around the beard''s eyes! This punch is all Venus in his head! He just felt that his eyes were coming out! Pained wailing cry! Followed by Xu Yun knocked **** the bearded head with a butt. The beard immediately passed out. Xu Yun''s shot was really cruel, and it was not ambiguous at all! In this bearded behavior, Xu Yun can judge that this is definitely a guy with a murder case, and there are more than one life in his hand, otherwise it will not be so cruel. Xia Qiuyu was speechless for a long time. Xu Yun, who had seen the strong winds and waves, didn''t feel much about it. While instructing Xia Qiuyu to take the rope and get off the car to help him, he first opened the door and dragged his big beard directly to the co-pilot. He took the rope Xia Qiuyu handed him and tied his beard to the passenger seat. "This is a big crime." Xu Yun bundled up and clapped his hands. Xia Qiuyu has no experience in this respect, and she looked at Xu Yun without knowing something wrong: "So what should we do now?" "Of course it was to send him to the police." Xu Yun said: "I can''t guarantee how many lives there are in this guy''s hand. If I say it, it will scare us to death." Xia Qiuyu was almost scared to death. She just shot in the car and her ears are still buzzing. "Don''t be afraid, isn''t this already okay." Xu Yun said: "People are being held, and the gun is also in my hand, what are you afraid of." Xia Qiuyu still can''t feel at ease: "But how do you explain it to the police?" "You can rest assured, you don''t need to explain." Xu Yun motioned Xia Qiuyu to return to the car: "I''ll go and explain to them." After getting in the car, Xu Yun directly navigated to find the local SWAT team. While driving, he dialed Wang Yi''s phone. For such a thing, he didn''t need to find Wan Xuanxiao to report it. Handled properly. Xu Yun repeated the details of the matter and told Wang Yi that he was going to the Ningnan Special Police Brigade now, and it would take about 15 minutes. Wang Yi told him to go, and then hung up. Xia Qiuyu has always felt that this is not reliable, worrying that they will not be able to come out after one and a half, and Xu Yun just blinded the beard''s eyes with that punch, if the police did not let it What if he leaves? In a short period of time, Xia Qiuyu found that he had contracted Xu Yun''s dependence! In the past, she never had any dependence on anyone, but today she is so dependent on Xu Yun. She is afraid that Xu Yun will not be beside her. She doesn''t know how to face everything next. But Xu Yun was very confident and drove all the way to the SWAT team. When they came to SWAT Brigade, a lot of people were standing in front of SWAT Brigade! The instructor, commander, squadron leader, and members of the two special police teams were all present. There were a lot of people in the dark, and there was also a special police anti-riot car named "Sword Tooth Tiger". Xia Qiuyu was at a loss for the big scene with so many people. Xu Yun took the car off the bus and stopped, and the SWAT team leader and instructor immediately approached. They saluted each other and shook hands. The squadron squadron captain and several members of the team had also pulled the beard off the car. At this time, the beard was a little sober. "Captain, this guy is the black beard we caught for four months!" The squadron captain of the SWAT team was very excited after seeing the big beard! The commander of the SWAT team is still very calm. He turned his back and thanked Xu Yun again: "Thank you very much for helping us solve this difficult problem. The phone above has just come, you still have the task, do you have any What we need to do, we must cooperate fully! " "The captain is polite." Xu Yun smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3075: Good job Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu is really very curious. This bearded man is really not a simple criminal: "Blackbeard? Who is he?" The commander of the SWAT team smiled and glanced at the squadron leader. The squadron captain''s expression is very serious: "This black beard is not a simple guy. He is from Sichuan, and he committed a series of gun robberies and murders in our six months! It is a Grade A wanted criminal from our Ministry of Public Security. ! " Xia Qiuyu''s eyes widened, and this guy was really not a simple person. "Since the 1.6 Qinhuai shooting robbery, the Ministry of Public Security has made clear that the 1.6 Qinhuai shooting robbery was the same as the previous six cases of gun robbery and murder in Xianghu, Sichuan and other places. Why! The criminal in this case carried out a shooting robbery in front of the Chuandu Bank savings office. He also served a prison sentence for selling guns! "The squadron leader said:" This guy committed a shooting case after he came to Ningnan, and we started. To hunt him down! " Speaking of this, the squadron leader''s expression is a bit ugly. The commander of the SWAT team also shook his head in distress: "This guy has a particularly strong anti-reconnaissance ability and has been a scout before. So we didn''t catch him for four months!" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is normal, criminals are very smart now." "Thanks to your help this time, otherwise we really don''t know how to be good." The squadron leader said, he was also fortunate. This black beard met an expert. If he met two ordinary people, there are murders today Too. Because of this black beard, the pressure on the people working on their SWAT team is very great, and today it is finally a long breath! "I will leave it to you, and we will take a step first, and you will deal with the rest yourself." Xu Yun smiled: "We are also very tired." The SWAT team captain waved his hand: "I arranged for the car to send you back!" At this time, the "Sword Tooth Tiger" started. Xia Qiuyu looked at it, this car is really cool, really want to take a seat. Xu Yun didn''t want to dispel Xia Qiuyu''s enthusiasm, and he didn''t feel that the SWAT team had given him a ride, and he didn''t refuse. Xia Qiuyu got excited and got on the bus. This car is a big start, it is a special vehicle based on Ford F550 enhanced 4 4 off-road military chassis! The big guy, nearly seven meters long and three meters high, has a V10 engine with very high power! Moreover, this car is designed with twin rear tires and high-speed four-wheel drive, which is suitable for various road conditions. Equipped with a broken tire follower in the tire, you can continue to drive for nearly 100 kilometers after the flat tire! Absolute performance is invincible. Xia Qiuyu has never made such a car, and Xu Yun is not new to it. "Is this car awesome?" Xu Yun said to Xia Qiuyu after getting on the bus. Xia Qiuyu nodded: "It''s enough for cattle." "I tell you, this car is equipped with search lights, tear gas canisters, lifting lights, sonic diffusers, electric winches, and a full-range infrared camera system. The entire car, including glass, can withstand the shooting of various rifles. And set multiple shooting holes in the body to ensure that the special police in the car can effectively resist or attack the gangsters outside the car. "Xu Yundao. "That''s so powerful?" Xia Qiuyu said in surprise: "How much does that cost!" Xu Yun smiled: "The price is quite high, 1.6 million." "So cheap?" Xia Qiuyu really can''t believe it. You know, some ordinary urban SUVs with luxury cars are also selling more expensive than this one. "It''s not cheap that no one can buy it." Xu Yun said: "The average person has money and can''t go on the road. This thing belongs to armored vehicles." Xia Qiuyu nodded in shock: "If I have money, I must buy a car of this kind and drive it." "If you want to drive, I will find an opportunity to take you to drive it." Xu Yun said: "This kind of car is actually looking cool. It is not comfortable to drive and sit up. It is not as good as the Audi A6 of 300,000 or 400,000, I said it is true." Ten minutes later, "Sword Tooth Tiger" sent Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu to the hotel. After Xu Yun and the brother who drove them to say goodbye, he and Xia Qiuyu prepared to return to the guest room. The deputy manager of the hotel room department just saw this scene. At that time, he had not spoken for half a day. This president Xu was too awesome. It took only one day to come to Ningnan, which can make the SWAT team. The special police riot car brought him back, it''s amazing! This must go to flattery, maybe Mr. Xu may be happy, one word can make him go smoothly. It''s a pity that Xu Yun is not in a mood to chat with people now. Seeing that the deputy manager came up to slap him, he just hurriedly returned to his room. This trip is really rich. Xia Qiuyu still feels that this evening is too fulfilling. She is full of fulfillment. "Is your life so exciting every day?" Xia Qiuyu suddenly asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course not. If every day is like today, big things and small things, touching and killing people are put together, then it will not exhaust people." "I think it''s quite fulfilling. It would be nice if I could live every day." Xia Qiuyu said: "I suddenly felt that my previous life was so boring. 80% of the time was thrown in the school and In the library. " "The library is good, there is a golden house in the book." Xu Yun smiled: "I think your life is very rich. Every book is an author''s life experience and precipitation for a period of time, read a book You can see a world. " Xia Qiuyu frowned: "Is it? But I think reading is just theory, it''s better than practice." Xu Yun laughed: "The practice is very tiring." "Then I also think that practice can make people''s lives more abundant." Xia Qiuyu said seriously. Xu Yun nodded: "What you said is true. Practice does make people''s lives more colorful. But now, you are ready to wash and sleep." "I''m not sleepy yet." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "Now I want to know, what kind of expression will that big sister''s daughter have after eating chicken legs ..." Xu Yun was silenced by Xia Qiuyu''s words. Now I am afraid that he is an innocent child, can he show his absolute innocent smile? He really wanted to see what a smile the sick girl would show. Think of this difficult old sister, Xu Yun still feels very pitiful. Although she made a mistake, but her heart is not bad, human nature. I only hope good people have good rewards, and I believe they will be able to survive the difficulties. As long as they overcome the difficulties, there will be a bright future waiting for them. This errant woman is not a good mother in this matter, but she cannot be denied that she is a great mother. "I want to take a look at my elder sister''s house tomorrow." Xia Qiuyu suddenly came up with this idea: "We have an address, is it okay to go and see?" Xu Yun nodded. Of course, he would not reject Xia Qiuyu''s idea: "Let''s bring some delicious food, some story books, and some children''s clothes for use. I believe she will laugh more brilliantly." "Yes!" Xia Qiuyu nodded hard: "I didn''t expect you to be more careful than me!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "That is of course. Once I am careful, I will feel afraid of myself." Xia Qiuyu shot Xu Yun: "Okay, go take a shower. You did so many good things today. I will help you get a massage and relax for you." "Will you still massage?" Xu Yun looked at Xia Qiuyu in disbelief. Xia Qiuyu shook his hands: "The work on my hands is not easy. How did I get the money from the food stall boss today, don''t you know? What does this mean?" Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "This shows that your hand is good, I really want to enjoy the massage of your technique!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3076: Entry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu''s hands are not ordinary hands. They inherited the gene of stealth and shadowlessness. They act like flying, without a trace, and putting on a massage is really an unprecedented experience. There are not many masters of Chinese medicine massage that Xu Yun has contacted in recent years. He is also a master of massage techniques. Today, he is really convinced in the face of Xia Qiuyu''s technique. It''s really a comfortable feeling, let people swim in the sky, and I don''t know when, this feeling of swimming in the sky directly brought Xu Yun into the cloud in the dream. Xia Qiuyu was still chatting with him, and he fell asleep directly. This is actually a kind of entry. Only people whose strength has broken through the third level of the Earth Profound Realm will have this kind of entry. Immigration can happen at any time, but there is a prerequisite state that requires the person''s mental strength to be extremely tired, and then get a very relaxed opportunity. Only in this state can there be an opportunity to enter. When a person''s strength can break through the third level of the Earth Profound Realm, there are very few opportunities to have extreme mental fatigue, so there are very few people who can break through the third level of the Profound Realm and can get entry opportunities. What kind of state is immigration, I am afraid that Xu Yun can only give him experience. Wan Kuangxiao once had the experience of entering the country. It was an experience that he could not speak or express. Immigration can make a person more clearly understand himself, so that the body and mind can be truly sublimated. This is an opportunity that can not be encountered for a top expert, so it is not too much to say, how many top experts will try their best to torture their mental strength to the limit in order to get the opportunity to enter However, he was unable to obtain the opportunity to enter the country. Because they are all wrong, entry is not this deliberately sought. Long-term and extreme mental fatigue is the state of Xu Yun at the moment, because of the matter of Xia Qiuyu, Xu Yun has no way to relax for many days. From Yanjing to Africa, and then back to Xianghu, these days when Xia Qiuyu is safe and sound, every day is a torment for Xu Yun. This caused Xu Yun''s mental power to be slowly engulfed. This slow engulfment gave Xu Yun the opportunity to enter, and what happened today is an opportunity. Although the black beard is not a dangerous character for Xu Yun, this guy is very cruel, and today''s shooting was not expected by Xu Yun. If Xu Yun''s reaction is slow, then it''s a quarter of a second, and now he may all go to see King Yan Luo. If that''s the case, Xia Qiuyu is really in trouble. Xu Yun wouldn''t dare to think about it, and the empress was afraid. It was this kind of stimulation that allowed Xu Yun''s mental strength to be broken. This gave Xu Yun the opportunity to enter this time. "Xu Yun?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t know what was going on. He thought Xu Yun was asleep. Xu Yun lying on the bed had no sound, which made Xia Qiuyu really helpless. "You wouldn''t really fall asleep? Don''t be kidding." Xia Qiuyu was a little helpless, and this gave her a face too: "Is this way so powerful, it makes you fall asleep in a few clicks, how much do you say Thank you very much. " Xu Yun slept without any movement. "Huh ..." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I won''t do massage for you if I knew it." Xia Qiuyu is not an acquaintance. She always has a certain level of vigilance in her heart. Finally, she will encounter a man who can take all her vigilance away. Xia Qiuyu naturally wants to talk more. It''s a pity that Xu Yun didn''t give force and didn''t care about the girl''s thoughts. It was quiet at night, but Xia Qiuyu couldn''t sleep anymore. After all, he slept too long during the day today. But a person is bored after all, and eventually fell asleep after a long time. This night, Ningnan s night was exceptionally quiet. One night after rain and wind, it made people sleep comfortably. Xu Yun fell awkwardly and was a little dumbfounded when he was awakened by birds and flowers in the morning. He was lying on the bed in all directions, and Xia Qiuyu was lying beside him, pillowed in his arms, and the delicate fragrance of his hair vaguely appeared in his nose. Lying trough! what''s going on? Xu Yun''s mind was a bit clouded. His memory only stayed when Xia Qiuyu gave him a massage yesterday, and everything after that was gone. Oh my god, won''t you do anything extraordinary? Xu Yun was a little afraid to think down. I didn''t drink much alcohol yesterday, and even if Xu Yun drank a lot, there was never a time when there were fragments. Xu Yun was a little confused about what this was. If he had done anything to Xia Qiuyu, it would be really troublesome. "Autumn Rain?" Xu Yun whispered softly. Xia Qiuyu opened her eyes in confusion and glanced at Xu Yun. Xia Qiuyu was also at a loss. She was still lying in Xu Yun''s arms. She didn''t know how she should be. Yesterday, she accidentally fell asleep herself, and then I expected Xu Yun to sleep all night with Xu Yun. "Don''t disturb you ..." Xu Yun was a little embarrassed: "That ... that ... I didn''t do anything extraordinary yesterday?" Xia Qiuyu only sat up next to Xu Yun at this time and quickly shook his head: "No, no, you might be too tired yesterday, and then fell asleep." Xu Yun frowned, how could he fall asleep unconsciously? Xu Yun also got up and got out of bed. The moment he stood up, he instantly felt a warm current rolling in Dantian, which made him full of energy. At this moment Xu Yun seemed to realize what he was doing. He slowly raised his hands and looked at it, feeling the joy of that kind of power continuously emerging. What happened? Is it ... this is the legendary entry? ! Xu Yun took a cold breath, and the masters of Tien Xuan Realm above level 3 would have the opportunity to enter in future practice. Only the master of the Earth Profound Realm who has the opportunity to enter China can realize the truth of breaking through the Heaven Profound Realm. If there is no opportunity to enter the country, even the ninth-level masters of the Earth Profound Realm will never have the opportunity to break through the Heaven Profound Realm. "What are you doing?" Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun with a confused face, somewhat puzzled. Xu Yun just recovered, and smiled slightly: "Nothing, my body may have encountered some special conditions." Xia Qiuyu''s face was slightly red, and she was in a special situation! This guy Xu Yun is really bad enough. "I''m not kidding you, your reaction last night was very problematic." Xia Qiuyu said: "I thought you had a problem." "Worries you." Xu Yun stretched his waist. "Get up, wash up, eat something, it''s not too early." Although it was only 6:30 in the morning, it was estimated that it was 7:00 after the two had scrubbed, and the hotel buffet breakfast must have begun. They still want to see the sick girl today. At first, they thought that it would be boring to stay in Ningnan for a few days, but now it seems that they really are not too idle at all. After scrubbing, breakfast, and simple tidying up, it was already half past eight. At this time, most large supermarkets had already opened. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu were going to buy something. Originally Xu Yun wanted to take a taxi, but thought he might stay in Ningnan for a few days, he asked if the hotel had a car rental service. The manager of the hotel had long heard that this general manager Xu had arranged a car rental service for Xu Yun. According to Xu Yun''s request, the principle of low-key comfort and easy opening, the hotel manager soon arranged a jeep Grand Cherokee. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3077: Shanty town Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu drove straight to the largest supermarket in Ningnan. It is still too early, and there are few people in the supermarket. Now it is a bit deserted. Most of the people in the supermarket are staff, some are responsible for inventory and delivery, some are responsible for the placement of promotional materials, all kinds of busy. Xu Yun didn''t know much about what the child liked to eat. Looking at the dazzling things, he had to take it into the cart. Xia Qiuyu moved the car straight away, and Xu Yun''s canned yellow peach and potato chips were not put in: "Why are you doing this?" "The things you took are still forgotten." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I don''t want you to give a sick child these junk food." "Junk food?" Xu Yun frowned, thinking about the potato chips in his hand, it was really unhealthy. Although it was written that it was not fried, it was still better to eat less: "Then listen to you." After talking, Xu Yun put the potato chips back. "None of that." Xia Qiuyu shook his head and pointed at the can. Xu Yun looked surprised: "Can''t do it? Wait, wait, you''ll see, when I was very young, I was injured, grieved, ill, and the most eager is to have a can of canned food Is there any problem? It is not puffed food. " "But it''s not as good as puffed food." Xia Qiuyu shook her head helplessly: "Do you know what are the ten most unhealthy foods?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t know." "Fried is the first, fried is the most unhealthy thing." Xia Qiuyu said: "Then it is pickled, a variety of pickles, kimchi, followed by a variety of processed meat products and biscuit drinks. " "I didn''t buy any of these," Xu Yun said. "I haven''t finished yet, those canned foods will be afterwards." Xia Qiuyu continued: "There are also preserved plum preserves in the snacks, and then frozen desserts, barbecues, and various fast foods." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "When I was young, I was looking forward to Master can give a canned food. When I grow up, I will definitely have barbecue with my brothers ..." Xia Qiuyu shrugged his shoulders, not denying that everyone has done this. And if summer does not barbecue, it always feels white. "Your physical fitness, there is definitely no problem eating anything, but the little girl''s body has a pretense, so you don''t get it wrong." Xia Qiuyu said: "Let me come." Xia Qiuyu chose some oats, milk and the like. Later, she thought about it again and said to Xu Yun: "Did the little girl that the older sister said yesterday have kidney problems?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "That''s what I said." "Patients with nephrotic syndrome will lose a lot of protein due to normal metabolism every day, which will inevitably lead to protein deficiency in the body. If they are not supplemented with protein, they will become increasingly scarce. Protein is the source of life. The lack of protein in the body, not only It will be edema, and it will be full of diseases, which is life-threatening. "Xia Qiuyu said while walking:" So people with kidney disease especially need foods rich in high-quality protein, milk eggs, chicken and fish. These are indispensable. " "Then tell the elder sister, let the children eat eggs as food and drink milk as water." Xu Yun went to get milk without saying anything. "Even if it is necessary, it is not to eat protein without restriction. Excessive consumption of protein for a long time will not only be unhelpful, but will also increase the burden on the kidneys and cause increased kidney damage." Xia Qiuyu shook his head, instructing Xu Yun not to take milk anymore . Xu Yunqian laughed: "So much attention." "Yeah." Xia Qiuyu said: "You can take so much milk, what if you can''t drink it, what happens if it expires? Or give the elder sister money and let her buy fresh in time." Xu Yun shook his head: "You know, parents often don''t want to enjoy something that is good for their children. If you don''t buy a bunch of things that make the elder sister think that she will expire if she doesn''t eat, the elder sister must only give the child She does nt want to eat. " Xia Qiuyu was startled, and didn''t expect Xu Yun''s mind to be so delicate. "If you buy more, the older sister will definitely not let the items expire and throw them away, so we go and tell her." Xu Yun said: "In this way, she doesn''t want to eat, she wants to eat, and she doesn''t want to drink, she wants to drink. "Yeah, the elder sister''s body also looks very weak, long-term malnutrition, it should be replenished." Xia Qiuyu pointed to Ejiao aside: "That thing is good for women." Xu Yun didn''t care about three, seven, twenty-one, or two thousand boxes of Dong''e Ejiao Dangdang took a dozen boxes. Under the careful selection of Xia Qiuyu, the two people bought a total of N shopping carts. After seeing this, the manager in the supermarket directly arranged several people to help them push the cart, and kept the things on the cart. In the supermarket shopping area of ??large shopping malls, it is really rare to see local tyrants who spend nearly 100,000 yuan at a time. Anything that is good for children and good for women, Xia Qiuyu is responsible for screening, and Xu Yun is responsible for picking up expensive purchases. Jeep''s Grand Cherokee, so a big SUV, the rear seats and trunk are full, so that Xia Qiuyu still has to hold a few pieces on the co-pilot, and put a few pieces under his feet. The two of them satisfactorily drove to the address left by the elder sister yesterday. The construction of the prosperous area in southern Ning is very beautiful, but the shantytowns are a bit dark. The shantytowns are places all over the country. A dirty and concentrated place in the city is also the place with the greatest security and fire hazards. When Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu came to this place, even if they were well prepared, they were shocked by the scene before them. The asbestos tile old house with adobe load-bearing structure looks as old as a hundred years old. The first glance is bitterness. The houses around them are almost the same. There are hardly any good houses. They are all decades old. Dirty messes can be seen everywhere, and mosquitoes are flying everywhere. This feeling is really difficult to accept. Xu Yun couldn''t believe it, and now China still has such a place, which is really incredible. Xia Qiuyu didn''t speak anymore, and the uncomfortable feeling in her heart was probably only known to her. After all, they are women, and she really kindly hurts the experience of the elder sister. For the man who abandoned his wife and children, she hated her teeth. Such a man is simply not worthy of living in this world, so irresponsible. A woman can be so strong because of the power of maternal love. If it weren''t for the children, I''m afraid this big sister would have left this world long ago. There are really few people who can do this step. This big sister is really great. When Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu came by car, many people who lived in shantytowns and had nothing to do at home opened the door to see the excitement. There is no car at all in this place on weekdays. But anyone who can afford a car, or someone who has the ability to know a friend who drives a car, will not live in this place. So the neighborhood is very curious, who is so able, actually met the friend who drove the car. This is an amazing thing in this shanty town. "Look, this car is so big, it must be a rich man!" "Yeah yeah, such a big car must not be a simple person." "Oh, these are two exhaust pipes. This car must be a very powerful one. It must not be cheap." A group of people talked about each other, and Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu were also a little embarrassed, and quickly stepped forward to knock on the door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3078: A really hard life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun was about to knock on the door, the door opened, and the old sister of yesterday looked at Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu in surprise. She couldn''t believe that they would really come to see her, really could not believe it. The eldest sister hasn''t been to the bank yet, and she doesn''t know she has 300,000 more cards, so she doesn''t know that Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu will take care of her to such a degree. "Quickly, please come in ..." The elder sister said here, and suddenly her body froze. Into? Where to go. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu both saw it, and the whole house was seen as soon as the door opened! In addition to a bed, a little girl of five or six years old was sleeping on the bed, and even the feet were small and pitiful. It is no exaggeration to say that the space in the entire house is not as large as the rear space of this Grand Cherokee behind Xu Yun. "Sorry ..." The elder sister lowered her head in embarrassment. "Sister, there is nothing embarrassing." Xia Qiuyu approached, she felt distressed: "You ... you live in this place?" The elder sister nodded helplessly: "Yeah, the two of us live here." There are a lot of things in the bed, all in a mess, most of them are children''s needs, children''s medicine and so on. "We can do it together, mainly to see the children, and it is not a blessing to come to the city." The elder sister said plainly. Xu Yun was really more embarrassed than his elder sister at this time. They bought so many things. Where to put them? You can''t always put it at the door. Xia Qiuyu is also a real person. He looked around and asked, "Sister, do you have anything to put in your house? We bought something for you and your children. This ... where to put it." When the elder sister heard it, she glanced at the car behind her and quickly waved her hand: "You guys can come to see me, I feel very grateful, don''t send me anything anymore, I really can''t return you." Xia Qiuyu didn''t know how to do it, so she could only look at Xu Yun. Xu Yun is also thinking of ways. At this time, a familiar figure came over, holding two egg pancakes and two fragrant chicken legs, and a hot pot of hot soy milk. This is the owner of the five big and three thick roast chicken stalls yesterday. The five big and three thick guys were very shocked to see Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu. He thought that these two people had unusual temperament yesterday. At first glance, they were more than 180 grades above them. I ca nt believe they would actually Come see elder sister. "Meet again." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s really fate, introduce myself, my name is Xu Yun." "My name is Zhang Zhuang. You can call me Da Zhuang." The five big and three thick guys smiled very honestly. He came here to give the big sisters and sisters food. Yesterday, Zhang Zhuang sent the elder sister back. After seeing the elder sister''s house yesterday, he was uncomfortable. He always thought he was difficult, but he didn''t expect anyone more difficult than him. So Zhang Zhuang wanted to take care of them. The eldest sister saw Zhang Zhuang coming, and was very grateful. Zhang Zhuang gave her several chicken legs last night, and the child was very happy. This gratitude for sending charcoal in the snow is far more warm than the icing on the cake. "Have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, I''ll go and make it for you. This is all made by myself. I live twenty meters next door ..." Zhang Zhuang is a real person, and he doesn''t know what to do Say what. Xu Yun smiled: "We have eaten." "I ate too." The elder sister quickly said, she was embarrassed to accept it again. Zhang Zhuang debunked her directly: "Sister, you thought I didn''t see it. I saw it in the morning. You cooked a little soup with cornmeal yourself. The child hasn''t woken up yet. How could it be possible. We didn''t know before. , Now that you are a neighbor, do nt be polite to me. " Sister is really embarrassed to accept it. "Sister, I don''t think you are welcome anymore, he is kind." Xia Qiuyu said: "You can rest assured that we can assure you that the big brother will make money." Xia Qiuyu finished looking at Xu Yun: "Can you think of a way?" "Yes, of course." Xu Yun said: "Brother Zhuang, you are older than me, I tell you brother you don''t mind ha." "I can''t stand it," Zhang Zhuang said quickly. Xu Yundao: "I want to talk to you about a cooperation. I don''t know if you want it or not." Zhang Zhuang froze for a moment: "What cooperation?" "I think your roast chicken is very good, I invest, you make a recipe, make a chain of roast chicken, store problems and capital issues, I will arrange a team to deal with." Xu Yun said: "You are a supervisor, help me Manage, I will give you 50% of the dry stock. " Zhang Zhuang almost knelt down when he heard it, which was a fantasy for him! This is something that Zhang Zhuang did not dare to dream about. "I''m really not kidding." Xu Yun said: "If you agree, I will transfer the money to you now, just as I hire you to be the supervisor. Make a price." "Brother ... brother ..." Zhang Zhuang cautiously said: "I, I really can''t bear it." "It''s my loss," Xu Yun said quickly: "Besides, I believe you can''t make me lose money, and it will definitely make me money!" Zhang Zhuang really almost knelt down to his face, which is simply the super noble person in his life! "That''s it." Xia Qiuyu said, a kind and industrious person, he must be right. The elder sister thanked Da Zhuang in her heart. "By the way, Da Zhuang, do you have a place at home, I bought something for the elder sister, but you have also read the situation here, can''t let go ..." Xu Yun said. Zhang Zhuang nodded: "There is a place, is there more stuff?" "It''s all in the car." As soon as Xia Qiuyu opened the door, things had a desire to go out. Zhang Zhuang was dumbfounded at first glance: "My house is not that big ... or I''ll take a look and tidy up." "I will go with you." Xu Yun told Zhang Zhuang to put down what he ate, and then went with Da Zhuang. It''s really close. It''s twenty meters away. But Xu Yun gave it a glance and gave up. The big and strong family is too small. This time, Xu Yun also learned about the situation of Zhang Zhuang''s family, because he saw Zhang Zhuang''s mother, an aunt with a good spirit. Although he was not sixty, he looked like a seventy. Zhang Zhuang was not easy. He lost his father when he was young, and his mother pulled him big. Because his family was poor and he couldn''t find his wife, he could only buy a wife, but he didn''t expect that his wife would run away after giving birth. Zhang Zhuang takes care of the elderly alone and pulls the children. He also has a daughter and has already gone to primary school. In the morning, he sent the children to school and came back to help the elder sister and his wife make breakfast. After talking with Zhang Zhuang''s mother, Xu Yun and Zhang Zhuang left his house. Zhang Zhuang said embarrassedly: "It''s really impossible. I''ll ask other neighbors if there is any free space." "No, I will help you find a way." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, leave it to me." Zhang Zhuang was confused, and didn''t know what Xu Yun could come up with. After Xu Yun and Zhang Zhuang returned, Zhang Zhuang scratched his head embarrassedly. Xu Yun stepped forward and Xia Qiuyu said a few words, and then went directly to the car and left. Both the elder sister and Zhang Zhuang did not understand, and did not dare to ask more. Xia Qiuyu suddenly smiled mysteriously: "Sister, big brother, please clean up things." "Clean up?" Both looked at Xia Qiuyu without understanding. "Moving." Xia Qiuyu said lightly. The two were stunned, moving? Where to move, as far as they are concerned, the shantytown is almost unable to live. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3079: move Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that both Sister Zhang and Zhuang were very surprised, Xia Qiuyu explained: "Relax, you don''t have to worry about money or other things. Xu Yun will solve all problems for you." But the elder sister and Zhang Zhuang were still a little confused about what they were going to do. At this time, Xia Qiuyu had already started to help the elder sister pack things. After Xu Yun left, he went directly to a large house rental company and asked them to find him a community with a good environment, close to Zhang Zhuang''s daughter''s school, and a convenient community from the hospital. He directly rented two sets of opposite doors. house. They are all renovated houses, furniture and appliances are comprehensive, the kind that comes with a bag! Although the price is not cheap, it really does not matter to Xu Yun, even Xu Yun wants to buy it is a blink of an eye. But Xu Yun didn''t do that. He knew that no matter whether the elder sister or Zhang Zhuang needed help, not charity. And he gave Zhang Zhuang the opportunity to invest in him. Xu Yun believes that as long as Zhang Zhuang is an intentional person, he can buy his own house in the best community in Ningnan within three to five years. Because Xu Yunshe got the money, everything was happy, and the manager of the housing agency quickly handled the contract with Xu Yun. In order to make Big Sister and Zhang Zhuang less troublesome in the future, Xu Yun paid five years'' rent in one breath. This makes the landlord very satisfied. Xu Yun was not stingy about any intermediary fee, and even gave a tip, the purpose is to be efficient, as long as efficiency, everything is good, it does not matter if you spend more money. In this era, time is money, nothing else. You can make more money if you do nt have any money, but if you do nt have time, you wo nt be able to recover the amount you paid. So what is the most precious thing in the world? It must be time, less than a second is less, want to go back? There are no doors. Even if Bill Gates spent all his family property, he would not allow himself to return to the previous second and start again. Soon Xu Yun got the key to the house, and then he went directly to a moving company. I told the moving company about the situation and threw the money directly, and all the things in the car were unloaded to the moving company for disposal. The moving company is also very polite to the VIPs. They offered a price of two thousand three, and Xu Yun directly gave three thousand. No one can live with the money, as long as you give more money, they will be absolutely polite to your body. After arranging everything, Xu Yun went directly to the rented house. Two sets, the door, a set of 115 square meters, a set of 121 square meters, are three-room one-room house, just a house restaurant is large, a house restaurant is smaller, there is no difference. Xu Yun came to look at the decoration, the decoration of a family is more suitable for middle-aged and elderly, and the decoration of a family is relatively young. He thinks it is suitable for middle-aged and elderly people to let Zhang Zhuang live. After all, Zhang Zhuang s family has a mother, Zhang Zhuang s mother has a room, Zhang Zhuang has a room, and his daughter can also have his own room. There is a bed. The younger ones live with the elder sister. The two daughters, one room per person, are all pink, and the little girls will love it. Although Zhang Zhuang s mother looks a little older, she works all year round, and her body and spirit are very good. It can help the elder sister take care of two children. Xu Yun feels that such an arrangement is the best. ... After the people in the moving company went to the shantytown, they directly connected with Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu quickly cut through the mess, and did not give Big Sister and Zhang Zhuang the opportunity they refused, let people move! Zhang Zhuang and the elder sister were really ignorant for a while. After the people in the moving company moved everything away, a Didi car arrived, Buick GL8, first class on land. Sister Zhang and Zhuang are the first to make such a "good" car. They are very nervous. Zhang Zhuang''s mother never thought that she would encounter such things in her lifetime. As for the elder sister''s daughter, she always wanted to see this "good uncle" named Xu Yun in the large population. She hadn''t woken up when Xu Yun left just now. As for Zhang Zhuang''s daughter, Zhang Zhuang didn''t pick it up until after school in the afternoon. The moving company put Zhang Zhuang''s business stuff in the storage room, and the things moved into the house. During this time, Xu Yun went directly to Zhang Zhuang to buy a brand new electric three-wheel, large type. He didn''t need to ask to know that Zhang Zhuang couldn''t get a driver''s license in this situation. First, he didn''t have free money to pay the registration fee. Thousands of dollars would be better to buy some learning materials for his children. Second, even after the exam, there is no possibility of buying a car. After they were taken to this community, the elder sister and Zhang Zhuang hadn''t recovered from the shock for a long time. They can''t believe that everything in front of them is true, this is simply a fantasy! Too unreal! I have to make an elevator when I go home! Zhang Zhuang''s mother burst into tears when she was excited. She said she thought she had no chance to take this elevator until she died. After they entered the house, after hearing Yun Yun talk about the allocation of the house, it was even more shocking to speak for a long time. This is a building, and it is still a renovated building! This is not concrete! It is wooden floor! They dare not come in and step on! The walls of the shantytowns are all gray and can only be affixed with newspapers. Sometimes the lead in the newspapers will blacken on the body! And here is more advanced than the white wall of latex paint, it is wallpaper! Wallpaper! The beautiful wall was the first time they saw it. There are lights, crystal! That''s called a beautiful, shining eyes. TV ... This is a cinema for them! Sixty inches! Sixty inches! The elder sister does not have a TV at home, but the TV at Zhang Zhuang''s home is only sixteen inches, still black and white. "What is that?" The child asked curiously, pointing at the air outlet of the ceiling. "Central air conditioning." Xia Qiuyu explained: "In the future, you don''t have to be afraid of heat, just turn on the air conditioning." Zhang Zhuang s mother went to the kitchen and saw for the first time the whole kitchen, a range hood, an infrared gas stove, a disinfection cabinet, an oven, and a refrigerator. "This ... how much does it cost?" Zhang Zhuang didn''t speak in surprise for a long time, and his opening was the most critical issue. The eldest sister also looked over carefully. She knew that this place must be sky-high, at least for them, it was sky-high rent. "You don''t need to ask how much it is, it''s an investment I gave you." Xu Yun said: "My future manager of the chicken chain store, the general manager, should be equipped with a house. Looking back, you will take the time to test your driver''s license. Call me when you have the permit, and I will provide you with a car. " Zhang Zhuang gasped in cold air, with a car? ! "Car ?!" Zhang Zhuang was a little silent. He never dared to think about the opportunity to drive a car in his life. "If you can''t drive, there will be more chain stores in the future, how do you go around the country to inspect?" Xu Yun stared at Zhang Zhuang: "Brother Zhuang, people want to improve, I think you are good, you can''t fall for me Face. " Zhang Zhuang has begun to imagine the future at this time! He knows that this is his great opportunity, he must seize the opportunity anyway to do well! When people seize the opportunity when they are in desperate circumstances, they can certainly do incredible things! Xu Yun believes that he has not misunderstood people, he must have not misunderstood people. The eldest sister is uncomfortable, there is a craft in Da Zhuang, how about her? Do you accept the goodwill of others in this way and feel at ease? Seeing the elder sister s thoughts, Xia Qiuyu smiled: "Sister, your first task is to take over another child, and then take care of their bodies, see a doctor, and treat. When everything is restored, you must have your own glowing fever. local." The elder sister clenched her teeth and nodded. She looked at the time and it was already twelve o''clock: "Wait for me, I''ll go out and come back immediately!" The eldest sister finished and ran out. The people in the moving company were busy for an hour to get everything done, and Xu Yun threw a box of blue diamond Furong kings to everyone who worked, and everyone was happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3080: Cheers! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The eldest sister went out in a hurry, just for one thing, she had to buy some vegetables and make a good meal for them! She can''t repay this kind of affection in her life, but she must do what she can do. The eldest sister came to the bank and gritted her teeth to get two hundred dollars, which was really astronomical for her! To be honest, she is really unwilling! After all, the money is one point less, and her children still need to see a doctor. But ... in this society, even if you make one hundred, you will not make anything. The food is okay, but the meat is not at all ridiculous. There must be trotters and face. For this, the elder sister had to grind her teeth and took out two hundred pieces! Just when the elder sister checked the balance, she was completely shocked by the numbers inside! One digit, two digits, three digits, four digits, five digits ... six digits? ! ? ! 300,000! ! This is inexplicably more than 300,000! Sister thought that Xu Yun asked him for an account yesterday! She really didn''t take it seriously! But ... but this money ... God! The elder sister almost sat down. The elder sister was shocked in the bank for more than half an hour. Tears had hung on her face, and she was grateful to God for making her so lucky to meet such a good person. She vowed that if she had a chance to repay Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu in the future, she would not miss it! If you can''t repay in this life, then you have to repay in the next life as a horse and a horse. Her entire life has changed because of them. This is the biggest and greatest luck in her life. The eldest sister took another 100 yuan. Although she had a lot of money, she was still very frugal. When buying vegetables, she had to bargain for a dime. She won''t waste it because she has money, because she still knows that the money is not hers. Even if Xu Yun gave her, it didn''t mean to give her back. This money is also money for children to see a doctor, money for children to treat, money for children to take medicine ... absolutely not wasted for her, she definitely does Will spend a point on himself. Xu Yun let Zhang Zhuang and his elder sister move out because he knew this. Because Xu Yun gave Zhang Zhuang a chance to make Zhang Zhuang make money, Zhang Zhuang could take care of the older sister''s family more. The eldest sister will not be willing to treat herself, but Zhang Zhuang won''t make money on the elder sister. Because Zhang Zhuang is a kind and capable person. Xu Yun is very certain about this, so Xu Yun will help Da Zhuang and only reach out to him. To be honest, this kind of roast chicken investment is not a good project, and it is available all over the country. But Xu Yun still decided to do so, he had already called Feng Ying to help her arrange it. Feng Ying thinks Xu Yun is too impulsive, but Xu Yun is sure that even if the project is not novel, as long as Zhang Zhuangken dares to play his life, he can definitely do this thing with his heart. Everyone is the same. Many people are doing the same thing. There is no one profession in the world that only one person can do. There are many, many people in every profession! But if you can do well, you can stand at the tip of the pyramid. Because they worked hard, because they worked hard, so they could stand on the spire! These things are not in vain, these things are hard work by their own efforts. Xu Yun believed Zhang Zhuang. Feng Ying will not refuse Xu Yun''s request. She has agreed to this matter and immediately contacted an experienced team to handle the matter. Although Tianyu Group''s main business is the entertainment film and television industry, because of Ruan Qingshuang''s reasons, Tianyu Group has been involved in the food chain. The country''s most famous medicinal hot pot chain is invested by Tianyu Group. Ruan Qingshuang''s most primitive medicinal food shop has now become a hard-to-find place. Over the past two years, Huaxia has also had more than 700 herbal hot pot restaurants, and this number is still increasing! Every medicated hot pot restaurant is full, even if the weather is hot, there will still be people going. Therefore, Xu Ying is still confident that Xu Yun will make this roasted chicken chain. In this era, as long as there is investment, only if you are willing to spend money, there will be a return. If there is no investment, it is definitely impossible to get a return. The richer the richer, the simpler it is. As long as the money is in place, nothing can be solved. ... After the elder sister returned home at noon, under the guidance of Xia Qiuyu, she quickly learned to use these things in the whole kitchen. Zhang Zhuang s mother also learned along the way, and she would not know these things, but she received them slowly, and she did nt learn as quickly as her elder sister. Of course, these old aunts can still learn slowly in the future. A table of dishes was ready soon, and the eldest sister bought a bottle of liquor. Because she hadn''t participated in any winery, she didn''t know the rules for drinking or how much to drink, so she only bought one bottle. She hadn''t bought wine before, so she didn''t know the price of the wine. The fifty-five-dollar bottle of Confucius'' house wine house has made her feel expensive. Of course, this is really not a good wine, but the entrance is a line of throat, and it is still a very good wine. At least Xu Yun drank Confucius'' house wine. Although Zhang Zhuang does not have a winery, he also knows that if he can drink this drink, there are not enough two bottles per person, so it is a bit embarrassing. Although he is a man, he has no alcohol addiction and no money to drink, so he has no alcohol at home and does not even have a bottle of beer when he moves. "Brother, wine may not be enough, I will go again ..." "Enough." Xu Yun motioned to Zhang Zhuang to sit down: "Drinking is not much, nor is it drinking, in fact, as long as the feelings are there, drinking tea is the same, drinking everything is wine." The eldest sister poured wine for them, and she poured a little bit herself. Several people toast together. This was the happiest day after Xia Qiuyu came to Huaxia. She really didn''t expect that doing good deeds would make people so happy. Although all of this is Xu Yun''s credit, she has no strength or capital to help them. But Xia Qiuyu was really happy, she was eager to wait for her to kiss Xu Yun. This man''s status in her heart is getting higher and higher. She never thought she would admire a man so much. Xu Yun is the first, and perhaps the only one. Xia Qiuyu is still relatively familiar with the Internet. He found a food delivery man. The man who drank them asked for spicy duck neck and spicy peanuts. He asked for two boxes of beer and delivered them directly to the door. When the liquor was finished, the beer was delivered. Several people drank freely, and Zhang Zhuang s mother let her son drink well and relax! It''s a few years of life for a person to meet a noble person. Zhang Zhuang s mother had a tricycle. Besides, it was also convenient for her granddaughter school to be near here. She went to pick up the children and left Zhang Zhuang no matter what. Zhang Zhuang also let go. It would be distressing for him not to do business one day, but he is happy today! The happiest day in this life! drink! Sister like honest, all drink a bottle of beer, one can imagine how much fun they have. Xia Qiuyu drank much more this time than last night. I knew from the state that I was already drunk. Xu Yun ...... Not to mention, anyway, alcohol is not effective for this guy, even if it is a high degree of sixty or seventy degrees alcohol, let alone beer, I really do nt feel anything at all. When he first started training with alcohol, Xu Yun felt very good, but now he feels more and more bad, because he ca nt even feel drunk, how boring his future life will be. People cannot be drunks, but they must be drunk several times in this life, otherwise they are too sorry for themselves. Of course, those who get drunk once will be too worthy of themselves, so they will be sorry for their family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3081: Big man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After everything was settled, Xu Yun asked Zhang Zhuang to wait patiently at home, and soon someone would come to contact him about the roast chicken chain. The eldest sister was also settled down by Xia Qiuyu. She asked her to receive all the money and these subsidies first. No matter what, she would wait until the child''s condition stabilized. Now everything is not important, only the child''s condition is important. As long as the child''s condition is stable, life is the real beginning, and good people will always have a chance in their lifetime. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu had dinner, and in the afternoon they accompanied their elder sister to take their children to the hospital. This was Xu Yun''s initiative, and he felt it was necessary. Although most doctors now have medical ethics and most nurses are angel hearts, there are so many people in China, so many doctors in hospitals, and so many patients that it is difficult to breathe, so it is normal for doctors to have emotions. The corruption of individual doctors is normal. There are all kinds of people. Some doctors see a person with a lower status and will have a pitiful and caring attitude, but some doctors will have a bullying attitude. After all, go to the hospital to do something this year, do not look for acquaintances, no birds, no red envelopes, no one cares, this is not a hidden rule, it is directly a kind of serious rules! Who dares to say that the surgeon will not be stuffed with red envelopes? Who dares? No one really dares, unless it is not necessary for a high weight, otherwise it is really poor. Only these two people will come to the hospital without red envelopes. And this elder sister belongs to the second kind. She has no money. The money for the children is very difficult to get together. Borrow, where to get red envelopes. And how much can she give to the red envelope? hundred? two hundred? Now as long as the delivery is a four-digit start, two or three thousand is the starting price, five or eight thousand is very normal, but she really sent it will be more annoying. Xu Yun is well aware of the despicability of this "rule", but sometimes people have to bow their heads to this rule. If it was Xu Yun s own business, he certainly would nt eat this set of rules. He was just a class of people other than those mentioned above. Because of his ability, any doctor would dare to play with him, he could not let the doctor walk around, and the dean would lie down with him. But the elder sister is different. Xu Yun can''t put his energy here. He can help him, but he can''t help but has limited energy. At this time, he simply follows the wave and becomes a layman. After going to the hospital, Xu Yun directly found the doctor in charge to make the statement clear and let him take care of the poor mother and daughter. Immediately following the 10,000 big red envelopes, it was stuffed into the pocket, and this time it suppressed the people. Of course, in addition to finding the doctor in charge, Xu Yun also went to the director of the Department of Nephrology. This kind of good thing naturally had to greet the director. When the director is natural, he will quit, but in the face of the temptation of money, coupled with Xu Yun''s ability to speak, no one will be natural. After all this was resolved, Xu Yun was not over yet, and went directly to the Dean''s Office. Of course, there is no need to take money for the dean. The dean of 10,000 or 20,000 small money really doesn''t look down on it. If you give more, it doesn''t make sense. At the level of the dean, Xu Yun took out the social relationship. After Xu Yun said his situation, the dean was somewhat doubtful, but it was quickly confirmed. Xu Yun''s relationship is hard, he just settled this small matter by two calls. Feng Ying''s relationship is very extensive. After a few calls, the mayor called the dean''s office and asked the matter directly, so that the hospital must pay attention to this matter. If it is messed up, don''t do it. Now, because the biggest media are all eyeing this matter, they will follow up the report! The dean was ashamed when he heard this, knowing that Xu Yun was not easy. The mayor s phone has not fallen for a few minutes, and the city s senior official s phone has also followed, also called in person, telling him that he must arrange people, otherwise the military district hospital people will come to pick up, if it is The patient followed the people in the military area hospital because he was dissatisfied with the service provided by the hospital here, so his dean would be considered dead. After two phone calls, the dean''s forehead sweated. This is the case in this world, anything can happen. No one can look down on it, no one can face with colored glasses, the world is fair. With Xu Yun''s preparations, the hospital is definitely no problem. The dean didn''t know what Xu Yun was from beginning to end, but he didn''t dare to ask more. A young man came to his office and spoke for less than ten minutes. The senior city officials and the mayor called. This relationship is not just hard ... The dean said that Xu Yun should stay for dinner, and let the director of the Department of Nephrology eat with the child''s doctor and head nurse. In this case, the director, the responsible doctor, and the head nurse were a little confused, and the head nurse also received the red envelope prepared by Xia Qiuyu. So these three people took money! When the three people took the money, they didn''t think they were so big! The Dean said it very seriously, because the two largest leaders in Ningnan City called him directly to tell him about it. Later, people from the military hospital also called, saying that they were always ready to cooperate with anything. This battle is really scary! No one can believe what the identity of this young man is, at least this relationship network is really heaven for them. For Xu Yun, it was a matter of two telephone calls, and the saliva was not wasted. The three people who took the money were very anxious. What Xu Yun wanted was their anxiety. Now that they took the money, there was no way to refund it. They also knew that they could nt afford to offend such a big man like Xu Yun. In this way, they will definitely take care of their elder sister and children with 200% of their hearts. This is Xu Yun''s ultimate goal, so he doesn''t care about everything else, and he doesn''t even care about trivial things. In the end, Xu Yun rejected the dean s warm invitation, and the dean also had a headache because the leader in the middle of the city called and asked him to find a way to retain Xu Yun and have a meal together at night. Xu Yun was gone, simply walking neatly. When the city leaders came in a hurry in the afternoon, the dean wanted to cry without tears. He really couldn''t keep it. His mouth was broken, and Xu Yun didn''t agree. Now that Xu Yun is gone, the city leaders immediately let the dean contact the elder sister through the patient''s information. An hour later, the largest leaders in the city and the largest leaders in the hospital rushed to the elder sister''s house without eating, bringing a lot of condolences. Because they knew that the elder sister was in a difficult situation, the leaders also made voluntary donations. Of course, the next day the city leaders also mobilized the staff of all public institutions to donate to solve the problem of the elder sister, and the hospital also launched. The three people who received the money were scared to "double back" the money. These are all words, Xu Yun does not know, he is too lazy to take care of these things, for him, as long as the child can get the best treatment is enough. Xu Yun was so determined when he left the hospital because he didn''t want to lie with these leaders because of this. Xu Yun doesn''t like those sounding things. He likes the actual things. As for these donations, he doesn''t care, but he will not let the elder sister refuse to donate. There is a need for love in society. It is better to donate the money to the people they need than to let some organizations devour it and squander it. It is better than "donating" to the greedy leaders. So Xu Yun is the default. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3082: Who dares to play with guns? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu left the hospital soon. Although Xu Yun did not feel hungry, but thinking of yesterday s things, Xu Yun offered to go to the snack street to see the boss who wanted to trouble him Is it honest? If he hasn''t changed himself, then he really "helps" him. However, if he has already changed his mind and become a good comrade, Xu Yun will certainly ignore it, maybe he is still happy to spend hundreds of dollars here. What will happen to this matter depends on what the boss of this food stall is like. If you have a high level of consciousness, see Xu Yun and bow your head to take a soft look. If the low level of consciousness hasn''t grown, then there''s really nothing to save. Anxious Xu Yun directly hit the stall to let them know what despair is. Xu Yun hopes this boss will realize it, but as soon as he and Xia Qiuyu arrive at the snack street, they find themselves completely wrong. Two people dressed as "tourists" are arguing in front of the food stall boss. "Okay, yes, this grilled oyster is two dollars apiece, why is it suddenly twenty now!" The tourists were obviously very excited. The food stall boss was not nervous at all and waved his hand: "Just now you asked about small oysters, but you were eating big oysters, and the price is of course different." The two tourists have no temper at all. Because they think the oysters here are cheap, only two pieces, so they ordered 30 directly! This is good, two become 20, and a plate of oysters will cost 600, which is obviously to kill people! Xu Yun went forward with a smile: "Boss, but your price changes frequently enough. Yesterday, when I ate, how many dollars did you get? Three of ten dollars?" At first sight, the boss of the food stall was Xu Yun. At that time, he was furious and shouted, "That guy is here again! Copy me guys!" With this roar, the two tourists were afraid and hurried out. But their locals were united, and their neighbors left and right came to help. They immediately surrounded the food stalls, and the two tourists could not go. The food stall boss stared at Xu Yun fiercely. At this time, there were not many people in the snack street, so he had enough time to teach Xu Yun, the bastard. As for the two tourists, they came to eat at three in the afternoon, and they have just finished eating. "We give money, give you money, you let us go." The two tourists have panicked, saying they have pulled out their wallets. The boss of the food stall snorted, and motioned to the person next to him to collect the money: "It will be 2,000 yuan." "Good, two thousand is two thousand!" The two tourists said quickly. Yesterday the food stall boss was taken by Xia Qiuyu for more than 6,000, so today he has to bite his teeth to kill people. He knows clearly that the locals ca nt kill, and if they kill themselves, they ca nt drive, but they grab the tourist , That is a good opportunity, must be slaughtered! So these two bad luck eggs were caught. "You really recognize it." Xu Yun said to the two tourists: "The table I ate yesterday was much richer than yours, and it was only three or four hundred dollars." "Friends, we are here to play. If we have one more thing than one less, you don''t hurt us." The tourist said, and said to the boss of the food stall after he said: "You solve your problems and let us leave safely." "It''s no problem." The food stall boss nodded, as long as he gave the money. Xu Yun was speechless: "You two big men, how can you be so kind when you encounter this kind of thing? Two thousand dollars, so hacked?" "It''s black when it''s black, that''s better than being injured!" The other person was also worried. After all, they are out of the country, and they are unfamiliar. At that time, the man had already pulled out 2,000 yuan, ready to pay. Without saying anything, Xu Yun came forward and took it: "Then you are just being bullied and don''t say anything, are you? Okay, I won''t give you the money, you dare to ask me, I will beat you Injured. " The two tourists were fooling around at the time. What kind of people did they encounter? "You guys really don''t know what to do! I will teach you well today." The food stall boss was angry. Regardless of his style, Xu Yun directly overturned the table and smashed the store! He hasn''t done this for a long time! Two tourists hugged their heads in horror and hid in the corner, and the entire food stall immediately became chaotic. The boss of the food stall and several employees, all the familiar neighbors all joined the battle. This battle was called a fate, and a group of people flocked to Xu Yun frantically. Without fear of human tactics, Xu Yun picked up a chair and leaned over and swept the knees of everyone around him! Sweep this circle, get a shot! Five or six people kneeled down on the spot, and the chair in Xu Yun''s hand also rotted. Even this gap is too big. Xu Yun, who was a gun and a gun, was not taken seriously yesterday. What is this today? Three times, five times, two, Xu Yun made a joke in the shop. Xia Qiuyu was signaled by Xu Yun to stand in the distance just now. She shook her head helplessly and took out her mobile phone to call the police. This kind of slaughter must be severely punished. This is the most despicable means to destroy the social atmosphere. The reason why people travel is to be happy, but to eat a meal becomes unhappy, the nature is too bad. When Xia Qiuyu called the police, a group of people were mad at Xu Yun. As you can see, Xu Yun did not exert his strength. His purpose was to smash the store, not to hurt people. After a few minutes, the entire food stall was completely in disarray. The food stall owner was finally intolerable. When everything was smashed and everyone was knocked down by Xu Yun and dared not get on again, he took out an imitation 64 pistol aggressively! Xu Yun was a little dumbfounded and had to be dumbfounded. He was not surprised yesterday when he met a desperate man with a pistol, but the boss of this food stall actually had a pistol, which made Xu Yun a little unbelievable. Yesterday, Xu Yun s threat came into effect. This gun was bought by the food stall owner in a nightly relationship! It s too easy to buy a pistol on the black market with them. Because Hepu County, known as one of the "black gun manufacturing bases", is their province, Ningnan is not far from Hepu, and Hepu is on the northeast coast of Beibu Bay. Most of the "Black Guns" in Hepu, Beihai came from the area around Gongguan Township, 80 kilometers away from the county seat. Gongguan Town is famous for its long history of gun-making and the large number of gun-makers. In the mid-nineties of the last century, almost every village made guns here! One of them is called Yangwudun Village, even known as "Hepu First Gun Village". In the craziest days of gun making, Yangwudun Village has almost every household as an "armory". Sometimes when you walk into the farmer''s yard, you can see a few guns hanging on the clothesline at a glance. Of course, the crackdown has made them less crazy here. But here is the foundation. This place is a civilized town of fireworks and firecrackers. However, in comparison, the process is simple and the profit is large. It is also more attractive than the firearms that make fireworks and firecrackers. So people have been secretly selling guns for many years, and the level of guns in this place is not behind the famous "Hualong", so getting a gun is a very simple thing, and it is also cheap. The food stall boss hated Xu Yun and was worried that he really came back, so he got a gun all night because of his relationship. He just waited for Xu Yun to come! "Isn''t it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You take a gun if you can''t move, do you know what a crime it is?" The food stall boss was a little sad and mad: "I care about your sins, I will kill you today!" At first glance, this incident became a lot of trouble, and many people dared not look at the excitement. Xia Qiuyu, who was not far away, was also a little worried. Seeing that the law and order here is also a little problem ... No way, this place has always been like this. Xia Qiuyu can only pray that the police hurried over. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3083: Embarrassed collusion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The presence of the pistol obviously made the scene anxious. Not only did Xu Yun become cautious, but everyone else was the same. Everyone was flustered by this thing. The two slaughtered tourists were almost dizzy when they saw the guns. This was really terrible for them. They just went out to travel, right? The neighbors of the food stall boss also panicked and watched everything happening on the scene. No one wants things to be too big. After all, they are all involved. It s just a fight, it s easy to solve things, but if he really shoots, then it s not that simple. As long as he can control his emotions and not shoot, then do nt worry, even if a policeman comes, he can work around, The rules are dead, but people are alive. But once the bullets go out, there will never be a way around. The prohibition of guns in China is a matter that everyone knows, and the state''s supervision on this aspect is also very strict. However, Huaxia has great difficulties in managing guns. The secrets of making private possessions and buying and selling firearms are too secretive to be easily discovered. Not many people are willing to report them when they find out, and they are afraid of doing anything. And now the logistics are getting smoother and more and more forms, it is difficult for the police to check every express cargo. Therefore, the criminals disguised the guns as objects of various shapes, which is very simple and can be quickly circulated. This is why some people can buy and assemble firearms directly on the Internet, and various parts are shipped separately. Once they are available, as long as there is a little simple knowledge of principles, they can be easily assembled. There is also a very serious reason for the existence of guns, which is the promotion of a violent culture. In the eyes of many young people, many people think that owning a gun is awesome and that owning a gun is a status symbol ... ... although he may not be shit. But because of the influence of some violent cultures, especially this kind of culture is really too difficult to manage, just look at the campus violence nowadays. Therefore, some things should be thoroughly punished, and school violence should be directly strangled. Anything under the age of sixteen should be cancelled and placed in the old society. The sixteen-year-old didn''t know it was the father of a few children. Could it be sensible? When a child is three years old and sees old age, there is violence in middle school, that is, the dog ca nt change the way to eat shit, and the law should handle it as it should. ... After the police received the report, they rushed over as soon as possible. The snack street was very close to the police station in this area, so a siren sound was heard more than ten minutes later. If you don''t know it, you think it''s very fast. If you know it, you don''t think so. The police station is just outside an intersection at the end of this snack street, and they may all hear the police car ringing in the courtyard. The boss of the food stall remained unimpressed. He controlled his emotions and put the gun back in the drawer before the police appeared. As soon as the police came, the grandson complained to the wicked. The food stalls were all his people, and they all agreed to what he said. Xu Yun soon became the target. Xia Qiuyu couldn''t see it. He came up with a theory and asked the two slaughtered tourists to talk about things. But these two tourists didn''t care so much. They said that it had nothing to do with them. They didn''t know anything. They just passed by and were innocently involved. The food stall boss certainly wants them to say so and immediately agrees. The people on both sides reached a consensus so silently, splashing all the dirty water on Xu Yun! Xu Yun ca nt help it. It s understandable that people who want to travel do not want to cause trouble. It s normal for people to worry about getting revenge if they are not familiar with their lives. "You! Is there anything else you can say! Looking for trouble and trouble, let''s go with us!" The police stared directly at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "Comrade police, you don''t know, the boss has a gun, just threatened me with a gun just now, don''t believe you look at the drawer." Although the boss of the food stalls was a little frightened, there was still fearlessness when he calmed down. He is too familiar with this generation. He knows the two policemen who came today, and one of them is still a good friend with his son, so he believes that they will not embarrass themselves. "Gun?" The two policemen were obviously a little surprised and glanced at each other, not expecting things to be so big. "How is it possible! There is no such thing at all!" Said the food stall boss: "I was actually wronged, really ... really ..." The friend of the stall owner s son apparently wanted to help him. He stepped forward to open the drawer and glanced indiscriminately: "Why, you are still talking nonsense." In fact, he had already seen a little gun body under the pile of messy change. "Huh ..." The food stall boss took a sigh of relief, and now he knew something in his heart. Xu Yun looked at it, this **** collusion, okay, let you collusion, I got the gun out to see how you collusion. At the moment of electric flint, Xu Yun directly smashed a chair into the drawer of that table! Boom! The table was smashed, the change was flying, and the black pistol fell to the ground! The food stall boss was afraid that the pistol would catch fire and jumped up in shock! In this way, the guns all appeared, Xu Yun wanted to see how they still came to do this, and it was really their skill to collaborate. "Comrade police, did you not see clearly just now, what is this?" Xu Yunnu said. The two policemen swallowed and swallowed. I can''t believe that the boss of the food stall was so able, but he dared to carry a gun. The food stall boss also panicked. Under the eyes of the police, he suddenly wanted to understand, and quickly said: "This ... this is the toy gun I bought for my son, toy!" "How old is your son?" Xu Yun was speechless, for the reason who believed who was stupid. But the policeman was determined to protect him. He stepped forward and picked up the gun. He was also shocked to know that this was a real gun, but he still gritted his teeth. This time is to warn you, but not next time. " After finishing talking about this gun, I took it away! Oops, I wipe! Yes, Xu Yun scolded in his heart, this calf was here, and he had nothing to cooperate with. "Toys?" Xu Yun stared at the policeman: "Show me, I will see how real the toy is." "Who do you think you are, this is what our police are going to deal with, how can you just watch it casually!" The policeman was anxious at that time: "I tell you, don''t look for provocations! Let''s coordinate the loss Compensation, hurry up! If not, I can''t let you go for a walk. " Xu Yun s most annoying thing is that others threaten him. He does nt care whether you are a policeman or not, he just suppresses people when he comes forward. Before waiting for another policeman to come back, Xu Yun snatched the imitating June 4th and put it on the policeman''s head without a word. The legs of this policeman are soft! "This is a toy, right? Comrade police, can I try this toy?" Xu Yun threatened in a low voice: "I haven''t played with a toy gun yet." "You ... you ... you are attacking the police! Do you know!" The police were really scared, and their terrified mouths fluttered. "Little **** nonsense to Lao Tzu!" Xu Yun glared at another police officer: "Call you up and tell them that someone on the snack street held the police at the police station with a gun and let them quickly arrange someone to cooperate." Xu Yun is really not afraid of making trouble, he just wants to see how this big food stall boss ends up. Sure enough, the boss of this food stall was afraid: "Don''t stop! Can we have a good discussion, private, private! Don''t hurt you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3084: If you make trouble, you will make it big Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun sneered a few times: "Now I want to be private with Lao Tzu? I''m afraid I''m really making things worse. You can''t cover this broken gun?" "It''s good for all of us if we are private." The policeman controlled by Xu Yun said with a startle, he was the one who was desperate, and the person he was most worried about was him. "You shut up for me." Xu Yun said: "I just don''t love myself, your colleagues don''t report it, do you? Okay, I''ll give you a shot at the root of my thigh. Let me see if he reports or not." This threat is easy to use. Another policeman dare to waste time and immediately reported the situation to him. Some people on the snack street hijacked the police, this is not a small thing, a big thing, a big thing! Both the Criminal Police Team and the SWAT Team received the notification as soon as possible, and then they rushed to the scene non-stop for the first time. No one dared to delay this kind of thing. As for the people who attacked the police, they still had guns in their hands, so they could be killed on the spot, so the whole SWAT team came with a lot of people, and the leaders of the two departments did not dare to underestimate this matter. To the scene. Ningnan Snack Street has been without such a lively scene for a long time. In a very short time, Snack Street is full of policemen. Xu Yun has not been panic so far, but the food stall boss has been scared and sat on the ground for a long time. The people in the Criminal Police team rushed to the scene one step earlier. As a result, half a day of speech was wasted and Xu Yunli ignored them. Finally, when the "Sword Tooth Tiger" special car of the SWAT team came over, Xu Yun began to recover. The commander of the SWAT team visited in person. When he came to the scene to see Xu Yun, the whole person was dumbfounded. Xu Yun smiled, what he was waiting for was such a big leader: "Leader, let''s meet again." "You ... what is your situation?" The commander of the SWAT team saw Xu Yun yesterday and knew about Xu Yun''s deeds. He is still too late to admire and thank him. How can he know the effort of one night, this guy Are you a policeman? This is impossible. Xu Yun pushed the policeman away and removed the gun three times, five and two: "I can''t explain a word or two, but I will tell you well." Seeing Xu Yun release the "hostages", all the members of the Criminal Police team showed their weapons. Xu Yun is quite dangerous for them. But the commander of the SWAT team knew that Xu Yun was not an ordinary person, and immediately stepped forward to signal: "Everyone is your own. Don''t make any mistakes! Don''t be nervous!" If it weren''t for Xu Yun, he wouldn''t send Black Beard in yesterday. And there is one more thing the SWAT team especially needs Xu Yun to help them! That would not offend Xu Yun. "It''s okay, they are willing to aim." Xu Yun waved his hand indifferently: "Anyway, today I will tell you, Captain, this is not what I picked up, it was a food stall that was kidnapped and black, so I started. , Everything I smashed, I admit it all. " When the two tourists saw Xu Yun''s face, he immediately fell back: "Yes, yes! They are black shops! Kill people!" Xu Yun glanced at the two dumbly: "Why didn''t you just say that?" The two bowed their heads in embarrassment. Xu Yun threw out two thousand dollars and threw them to two people: "Hurry and leave. There is nothing wrong with you here. You will have a snack in the future. Don''t think that the money you got hacked will come back this time, and you will come back next time. , I tell you, do nt even think about it. " The two tourists thanked Dade for taking the money to leave. Of course, Xu Yun let them go, but the Interpol team stopped them and started making records to record what happened just now. Xu Yun also told the commander of the SWAT team about the gun. Naturally, this matter must be dealt with severely. The criminal police team is here to work now. All of the people involved in the gun trade were dug up. This is to prove Ningnan''s determination to ban guns! Although they are in the same province as the infamous Hepu, they are determined to put an end to all relations with guns! Must be severely punished! The boss of the food stall this time was suffering from blood mold, not only the wife but also the soldiers. Who offended Xu Yun by letting his dog not know Taishan? If he didn''t offend Xu Yun, things wouldn''t be where he is now. Maybe he will squat in for a while because of guns. Xu Yun was supposed to be praised, but he really ca nt look down on these foolish things. The commander of the SWAT team told him that there are serious things to tell him. Nodded and agreed. Xia Qiuyu was waiting quietly. Xu Yun followed the SWAT team leader into the car. After closing the door, the SWAT team leader told him: "Black Beard ran again last night." Xu Yun almost jumped up as soon as he heard that, his head crashed on the roof of the car before he sat down. Outsiders saw that the car was shocked, and they all looked blank, especially Xia Qiuyu. I really couldn''t understand why the two big men were in the car. Why did the car shock? "Leader, didn''t you joke with me ?! Who is that black beard? It''s a murderer! You are the special police! You can let him run away ?!" Xu Yun''s lungs were almost exploded. What a broken thing. The commander of the SWAT team is also helpless: "I didn''t expect things to change like this ... because the black-bearded eyes were hurt by you. According to the regulations, we are going to take him to the hospital." Xu Yun patted his head, and he also forgot that the police must also obey the rules and cannot abuse the prisoners. Blackbeard''s eyes were seriously injured, so he was taken to the hospital. But no one expected that after being sent to the hospital, Blackbeard took the opportunity to escape directly in the hospital. This time, the people of the SWAT team were in a hurry. They had never expected that the black beard actually rejected the anesthetic, and he still stunned the doctor halfway through the operation and escaped in the window. No one can believe this kind of thing, but Blackbeard can do it. This is really no way for them to be police officers. The commander of the SWAT team really had a crying heart, but he had to endure and suppress the matter. He is worried about causing social panic, so he must solve the problem of black beard as soon as possible. In a few hours tonight, Black Beard fled for twenty-four hours. He must make a decision to solve problems and troubles. Since the accident, they have been looking forward to seeing Xu Yun again, but they did not expect it to happen again by coincidence. This is really unspeakable fate for the SWAT team leader. Now with the help of Xu Yun, the SWAT team is very confident. "What do you say you are doing? Fat ducks can fly, and I really served you!" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "The person in charge of the hospital last night, you have to punish, this is not Punishment will not be climate. " The SWAT team commander also knew that they all blamed their own negligence on this matter, thinking that Blackbeard had been so badly injured that he would not escape. "We all blame us, I will punish everyone in the SWAT team, including myself!" The SWAT team leader took Xu Yun very seriously. Xu Yun was satisfied. "Now we also want to make every possible means to make up, I hope you can help us." SWAT team captain is very sincere. Xu Yun is okay anyway, just help it, as if it''s an active muscle, chant: "OK, you say it, how can I help you." ps: Over the years, I have been burying my head in code. Suddenly I heard that it s just not good code. I have to learn to train fans. Although I think that as a writer, the most important thing is to write good things. But society does not think so. All along, I have always regarded my readers as brothers and friends, and have never had any fan management. But I found that if I didn''t do this, I would be eliminated. If everyone also thinks that Bixian is a friend, just help me and pay attention to Sina Weibo "Bixian is in a sleepwalking _" (the underlined name is mine). Tencent Weibo "Wang Yaming" has certification information, you will know at a glance. Search the WeChat public account for "Pixian is in the sleepwalking" to follow. I really need your help. Hard work! Thank you! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3085: Strong join Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The special police team leader heard Xu Yun''s agreement, and the heart hanging in the heart mouth fell down: "I want to ask you to help us analyze it." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Team leader, Blackbeard is the person you have been staring at. I don''t know the specific situation at all. I analyze it? How do I analyze it? I''m definitely not as good as you know your opponent better and know that he might escape. Where." "Boy, there is a saying called" bystanders are clear, the authorities are lost ", our entire SWAT team and the Interpol team are almost tortured by this guy, the more we trace him, the more we can''t find the clue, so I need your help . " Xu Yun thought for a while, and it makes sense. This black beard was cruel and decisive when he shot yesterday, and he acted decisively, obviously not a good person to deal with. "In this case, then I need to know more about this person." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise I can''t make a judgment." "Okay! I''ll take you back to the team now." The captain of the SWAT team should not be more excited. "Wait a minute." Xu Yun smiled: "You help me send my friend to a place, and then ensure her safety, otherwise I will not promise you." The SWAT team leader was startled: "Keep her safe?" "My identity was roughly understood when you were yesterday. What I want to tell you is that I still have a special task. It is now on standby. My friend is very important to me and protects her. It is part of my mission. "Xu Yun said:" So, you must guarantee this. " "No problem! I will give her a place to stay and let my people ..." "No, not where you arranged, but where she wanted to go." Xu Yun corrected. The SWAT team captain immediately changed his voice: "Okay!" Xu Yun smiled and opened the door to get off, and went straight to Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu saw Xu Yun''s smile and knew she must have something. "Yesterday the wicked man ran in the hospital." Xu Yun had nothing to hide from Xia Qiuyu: "I must help them." "Okay." Xia Qiuyu nodded. "Can I help you?" "So many SWATs, you don''t need you to shoot in person." Xu Yun quipped with a smile: "Do you want to go back to the hotel, or want to go to the elder sister to stay overnight? I let the SWAT team send you. You Rest assured, they will keep you safe. " Xia Qiuyu thought for a while: "I want to go to the elder sister''s house, there is a personal chat, maybe I can play a landlord or mahjong or something at night." "Okay, then someone will send you to the elder sister''s side." Xu Yun said. "No, let me go back to the hotel." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I don''t want to take the trouble to the elder sister''s house. You said that someone needs to protect me. That means my situation is not so safe, so I returned Hotel. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I didn''t say that, I just in case." "Then just take precautions thoroughly and avoid any danger." Xia Qiuyu is very sure: "I''ll go back to the hotel." "Good." Xu Yun nodded: "I will help them solve the problem as soon as possible, and then go back to you." Xia Qiuyu also nodded gently: "I''m waiting for you." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he told the commander of the SWAT team to arrange for him to send Xia Qiuyu back to the hotel, and to protect him, the commander of the SWAT team made an arrangement immediately. After Xia Qiuyu left, Xu Yun got on the captain''s car and followed the captain back to the SWAT team. With the addition of Xu Yun, a mysterious figure, the Criminal Police team followed. After all, the matter of black beard is too harmful to Ningnan''s social security, they must solve the problem cleanly. After Xu Yun came to the SWAT team, he was immediately taken to an office specializing in black beards. The walls were covered with reports of investigations of black beards, and many reports of black beards. Because Black Beard is good at disguising, many photos can''t be seen by himself. Just when someone wanted to introduce Black Beard, Xu Yun waved his hand and begged them not to talk. He wanted to study it for himself. The captain immediately signaled them to shut up and let Xu Yun see for himself. Xu Yun studied in the room for nearly two hours. During these two hours, no one spoke and nobody dared to disturb Xu Yun. Xu Yun slowly gained a certain understanding of Blackbeard, and also followed the person''s crime. This guy is really ruthless enough to dare to kill the police in order to grab a gun, squat directly at the bank door to grab money, he can even hide himself in the sewer for a week in order to avoid chasing. As long as he can eat a bite every day, he can persevere. Ningnan is so big, where is this guy likely to hide? Xu Yun glanced at the captain of the SWAT team: "Have you searched the entire Ningnan?" "Yes, wherever it is possible to hide, we are very concerned." The captain nodded. Xu Yun understood, and smiled slightly: "Then you may have overlooked an important issue." "What''s the problem?" The people in the Criminal Police Team had been impatient for a long time. They didn''t understand the origin of Xu Yun and thought he was selling things. "It''s dark under the lamp." Xu Yun said: "Because it is blocked by the lamp itself, there are dark areas under the lamp. Because these areas are close to the light source, they will not be noticed." Both the SWAT team and the Interpol team were a little surprised, and no one thought about the problem. "People don''t see and perceive things and events that happen close to them, which is very normal behavior." Xu Yun said: "I suspect that Blackbeard has caught this, so ... he just needs to hide in a distance from you It s hard to notice when you are near. " The SWAT team captain gasped! This is really not impossible! "Who is this woman." Xu Yun suddenly took off a photo on the wall. He just noticed that there were several photos of this woman. "This woman is called Xiaoying. She works in a small pedicure shop and is a massage woman." The SWAT team captain said: "According to our investigation, Blackbeard has been to that pedicure shop twice. He served. But we have done some investigations on Xiaoying and it seems that it has nothing to do with Blackbeard. " Xu Yun pointed to the background behind the photo: "When I came to your brigade just now, I noticed that this place does not seem to be far from your brigade. Is it at most two or three kilometers away?" The commander of the SWAT team nodded: "It''s really not far away. Our people have followed her. She was renting a building, which is a building in the community less than three kilometers away from our brigade." "Have you ever squatted at her house?" Xu Yun asked again. The captain nodded: "I''ve been there, and I haven''t noticed any abnormalities for a long month of squatting, so we gave up." "Why give up." Xu Yun asked again. The commander of the SWAT team has not spoken yet, and the people in the Criminal Police team are impatient again: "It s just a massage woman. We have no clue after a month of investigation. It s normal to give up. Besides, Blackbeard went to the massage shop twice. , Never visited again. " "It''s not normal to haven''t been there." Xu Yun glanced at the impatient little policeman: "How long have you been a criminal policeman?" The little policeman glared: "Two years!" "Hurry up for two years, go out, don''t squint at me, and don''t intervene to interrupt the adult''s speech, will it succeed?" Xu Yun did not look at him directly, but said to the captain of the police. The captain of the Criminal Police Team is a calm and mature woman who has never spoken. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable. In any case, it is their own people. "Let''s cooperate." The SWAT team captains all spoke, and the face must be given. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3086: Black under lights Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at both the SWAT team leader and the Interpol team leader, and said lightly: "Your relationship, hehe ... a little story." Not only were the two captains shocked, but the others were also convinced. An outsider could actually see this! The special police team leader Liu Guangming and the criminal police team leader Zhang Mudan, two of whom are classmates of the police school, were in love when they were in school. The golden boys and girls in the police school, one entered the criminal police team after graduation, and the other was a special police because of his excellent The team took a fancy and selected the special police after training. It has been almost twenty years in a flash, and Liu Guangming has countless victories and has become the commander of the special police team. Zhang Mudan has also gained great prestige in the criminal police because of his calm mind. Although he is a woman, she has also been promoted to the commander. But I don''t know when it started. The two pinched as soon as they met, they quarreled as soon as they met, and they were not married! Golden boy and girl, just for so many years, my youth is gone. Both of them have said that the other is not suitable, and both said that they will never have feelings with each other, but they are not married or married! In fact, neither of them said that the psychological thoughts were the same. One wanted to wait for him to marry someone, and the other wanted to wait for her to marry someone. So this has been through for so many years. As I got older, I did nt feel so much impulsiveness either, and the two of them no longer quarreled, but the relationship has always been like this, and I ca nt keep up. The police in Ningnan knew the story of the two men, and both regretted that the two men did not cultivate positive results. Some people said this before, and they wanted to make a match, but there was no good result. Slowly, no one did it. Over time, no one dared to mention the relationship between the two. Today Xu Yun''s opening, both talents froze. Seeing something wrong, Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "It''s okay, it''s off the topic. When we''re serious, let''s just say this woman." Liu Guangming soon returned to work, and Zhang Mudan admired Xu Yun a lot, and even in such weak details, he could observe that the relationship between them was special. You have to know that she hardly has a relationship with Liu Guangming, and how Xu Yun sees it makes her wonder. In fact, this matter is too simple. There can be no verbal intersection between the SWAT team leader and the Interpol team leader in that place. The two actually did not. Xu Yun must have known that the relationship between the two was unusual. Because Xu Yun is so accurate in seeing people, everyone''s trust in him has increased. Xu Yun has already gained everyone''s trust inadvertently, but this kind of trust can''t be replaced by the smallpox that is said in his mouth. "Boy, there are dozens of people in this picture. Why did you choose this woman?" Liu Guangming still couldn''t hold back and asked, "This woman is not outstanding, nor does she have any special feelings. Will she be selected? Not others? " "It''s very simple." Xu Yun said: "The other people''s dress looks very temperamental, and this woman doesn''t quite fit." Xu Yun''s words made Liu Guangming still wonder. "I know that she is a massage technician in a small pedicure shop, and I feel that this temperament is even more incompatible." Xu Yun said. Zhang Mudan couldn''t help but say: "There is something that doesn''t fit. She wears it very ordinary. At first glance, it is the job of an ordinary pedicure shop. Although she also put on some lipstick, she has no special thick makeup." "Then did you notice the ring on her hand." Xu Yun said. Everyone''s eyes were focused. Ring. Very shiny ring in the photo. It s normal for a woman to wear this thing, and it s no surprise. This kind of ring is bought at the uncle BMW shop. It s very cheap. You can buy it for dozens of dollars. Give the box back. "This is a diamond ring." Xu Yun said: "Listen to me, this is not fake glass, nor artificial zircon. This is a real diamond, only real diamonds, and only real diamonds with a lot of cut faces. This gloss. " Xu Yun said that they really noticed that the ring was really bright. This is a recent photo. The woman just raised her hand to get her hair, so she saw it clearly. This ring is also on several other photos and is also very bright! I can see it. "I see it, this size." Xu Yun said: "If I estimate it well, this size of diamond is at least two carats, which is not affordable for ordinary people ... at least I think everyone here, this job This salary does not look at two carats of diamonds. Is a massage woman in a foot therapy shop bringing a two carat diamond ring, is this not worthy of your doubt? " The scene was silent. But some people still raised doubts: "It''s just a photo, can you tell if this is a real diamond?" "I don''t mind you looking for the same light weather, looking for the same place, the same distance, take real diamonds, zircons, rhinestones, different rings to take pictures to see the effect." Xu Yun is very Self-channel. Zhao Guangming''s trust in Xu Yun was quite high, and nodded. "You know quite a lot." Zhang Mu said lightly: "Even if it is so, you can suspect that Blackbeard has something to do with her?" "In addition to the black beard, who is easy to get money, who will give a two-carat diamond ring." Xu Yun said: "One carat diamond is now fifty thousand or sixty thousand, still the ordinary color, such a ring sells ten Two or thirty thousand is normal. Who do you think will send it? " Suddenly, the SWAT intelligence team shouted in front of the computer: "Report, I found the same paragraph of this ring on the website, Zhou Fufu''s! 136,800!" Zhao Guangming and Zhang Mudan looked at Xu Yun instantly. The other people present also admired it even more. Xu Yun walked to the wall in a few steps and pulled another photo: "Look at this." Zhao Guangming took a cold breath at a glance. This was taken at the door of Zhou Fufu Jewelry Store. Although the person in the photo was disguised, it is still very likely to be black beard. So, two things can get right! Just hold the photo and ask the clerk if the person has bought this ring! Such a expensive ring sells, the clerk has to get a lot of commission, so it must be an impression on the customer. Zhao Guangming really found a breakthrough point this time, and he was really fortunate to have Xu Yun appearing in Ningnan. "This is already the truth. Of course, you need evidence, so you can go to the jewelry store to confirm the situation." Xu Yun said: "However, in my case, no evidence is needed. This woman must be related to the black beard. " Zhang Mu slowed his mouth: "Prove that this woman is related to Black Beard, what about?" "You squatted for a month and gave up the investigation of this woman. Do you think Black Beard wouldn''t know?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If Black Beard knows, he can live in this woman''s home with fairness and integrity." "Impossible!" The little policeman shouted again: "This woman lives so close to the SWAT team! Is he looking for death!" Xu Yun raised his hand to signal the young man not to be so impulsive: "So I said-the lamp is dark." The people in the whole room were silent. Xu Yun''s analysis really made sense. This was a problem they had not thought of. Zhao Guangming really saw the light this time. He had to make arrangements for the police when he patted the table. This matter must be resolved as soon as possible to avoid long nights! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3087: No mind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait a minute!" Xu Yun stopped Zhao Guangming and shook his head: "You must not act now!" Zhao Guangming wondered: "Why?" "Now that you are so sure, why don''t we act right away, nights and dreams, isn''t it better to solve the problem earlier?" Zhang Mudan looked at Xu Yun puzzledly. Xu Yun smiled and waved his hand: "Everything we are talking about here is just speculation, it is a kind of reasoning. Even with a 99% accuracy rate, there is still a 1% uncertainty factor, Would nt it be a bad idea to just slap the grass and startle the snake? " "Then it makes no sense if you say so much." Zhang Mutan was a little annoyed, but they waited for two hours with their big eyes and small eyes, and he said something like this. Although Zhao Guangming''s emotions were calm, he also somewhat questioned Xu Yun''s words: "When will it wait?" Xu Yun glanced at Zhao Guangming and said lightly: "I thought you were a captain. There are some differences in their opinions and theirs. Team Zhao, I think you must have a headache from the black beard, so you will only Your head is muddled. " "If you can really solve this problem, explain clearly how to solve it earlier, so why do you make a fuss about it like this!" "Do you know why you haven''t caught Black Beard for so long?" Xu Yun raised his voice. There was silence at the scene. This problem was a problem that all of them felt headaches. When they talked about the black beard, the city leaders were angry. The pressure on their police is getting more and more. If they know what Xu Yun asked about this Isn''t the answer to the question already solved the case long ago, is it as difficult as it is now? "Because you have no brains." Xu Yun said politely. Everyone was instantly irritated, and some people had stood up and looked forward to Xu Yun''s theory. But Xu Yun looked as if he didn''t care, and looked around: "Am I wrong? If you are a little bit of a brain, the black beard will not be doing things right now, but relying on me to solve problems." This is really disturbing, everyone is very angry, but there is no way to refute Xu Yun, Xu Yun said nothing wrong. "We really have no brains." Zhao Guangming first admitted: "This kind of detail problem was originally a problem we should have solved. The woman named Xiaoying is something we should not give up ..." "It''s no longer meaningful to say these things now." Zhang Mu said: "Now we are going to catch people. If it is so close, let the black beard run in front of us, then it is called no brain!" Xu Yun said again: "Blackbeard will let Xiaoying live so close to your SWAT team. It just means that you have an eyeliner to stare at you. As long as you have a little movement, Blackbeard will learn the first time." "So what do you want us to do?" Zhang Mudan said: "Do you know where the suspect is without arresting?" Xu Yun looked at Zhang Mudan with a careless smile on his face: "We just confirmed the woman''s residence, and lived here without confirming the black beard." "You said just now, it''s dark under the light! Blackbeard is right here near the SWAT team!" The little policeman couldn''t help but cut in. Xu Yun sighed: "You are really immortal. Black beard, but the other party is black beard ... He puts an eyeliner in the dark place under the lamp, it does not mean that he must live here. local." Everyone was startled. "You don''t want to think about it. In this community, at first glance, it was the house built before the return of Hong Kong. At that time, the community had a maximum of two doors at the front and back, and the courtyard was small. There were no other facilities and vegetation and water features." Xu Yundao said: " am I right?" That''s right, the community where the woman lives is such a community. There are a few buildings, and there are up to 20 meters wide vacant spaces under each building. In the past, these vacant spaces had some holly and wild grass, which were later occupied by the aunts into vegetable gardens. Growing vegetables. Later, after the Olympics, China''s private cars ushered in a sudden outbreak. Whether it is a large city on the first, second or third lines, or a small county town on the fourth, fifth, or sixth lines, the number of cars has increased rapidly. Facing the difficult situation of parking. Because parking is difficult, the only "greening" of such old communities has been transformed into parking spaces. Therefore, the community here can be seen through at a glance, and there is no hiding place for people entering and leaving. A black-bearded person like this ca nt be stupid enough to live in such a place. Once the police find out, coming to this district to catch people is like catching a turtle in an urn, so easy! Blackbeard is not a fool, so he will not do this kind of brainless thing, he will stay away from this **** community. In the final analysis, all this is his layout. The woman named Xiaoying seems to come in and go out to work normally every day. In fact, as long as there is a call from the black beard, she will take a taxi in the middle of the night and leave the community ... "Blackbeard will not live here." Zhao Guangming figured it out: "As long as we follow this Xiaoying, we can find the real residence of Blackbeard." "That''s right." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Blackbeard will turn your brush around, just because you are in the light, he is in the dark." At this time, no one was dissatisfied with Xu Yun. Zhao Guangming quickly made arrangements: "To immediately arrange for someone to stare at this Xiaoying, you must find a breakthrough in her body." "You really need to hurry up this time." Xu Yun is still relaxed: "Black Beard has been arrested here once. He will definitely leave Ningnan with the fastest time. Now, with the only time left, he will definitely cherish and Opportunity for girlfriends. " Zhao Guangming glared, and the two next to him rushed out quickly, and they have begun to arrange an investigation of this matter. "Don''t hit the grass and startle the snake, otherwise if the black beard runs away, I will have no time to help you chase it." Xu Yun shouted at the door. "What about us, what should we do to cooperate!" Zhang Mudan couldn''t help but want to start acting. "Forget the people of the Criminal Police Team." Xu Yun waved his hand. Zhang Mudan''s face was a bit ugly: "Are you looking down on our Criminal Police Team?" "It''s not because you look down on it, but because you are in the criminal police team, your body is too strong." Xu Yun said: "A new criminal policeman who hasn''t come in for a long time, speaks and does things like a" Laozi is a criminal police ". No, this is a fatal flaw for your business. " Zhang Mudan''s face was even more ugly. "Captain Zhang, this is not a good thing." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Perhaps because of leadership, the people under his hands will look like this?" This said Zhang Mudan''s heart. Zhang Mudan had this kind of "body" completely because of Zhao Guangming. Although the Criminal Police Team and the SWAT team had infrequent contact on weekdays, they were not too few. At this time, Zhang Mudan wanted to show some momentum. That''s it, she slowly developed a habit, an arrogance. Because of her arrogance, it also made the entire Criminal Police team very arrogant. They felt that their old Dalian special police team leader Zhao Guangming did not care, and they naturally had a "shelf." Xu Yun still smiled: "It may be because of personal reasons, not because of work, but I still want to remind Zhang team that there are some things that need to be corrected with humility." "Thank you for your reminder." Zhang Mudan is still very cold, and he won''t be able to change it after a while: "I will pay attention." "That''s good." Xu Yun spread his hands, "Can I rest now?" ps: Haha, please brothers, little things! Take out your mobile phone to open WeChat-click on the public number-and then click on the "" in the upper right corner-enter "pen fairy in the sleepwalking" to pay attention to it Xiaoxian needs attention, and Xiaoxian''s heart is bitter. Whether he can raise his salary depends on his brothers! Thank you for helping the brothers, you worked hard, I bow to express my thanks ~! Of course, there will be welfare in the public account. Waiting for me to complete the one million words of "Onion Man", I want to write a biography of the character of the king of soldiers and update it on the public account. Can this welfare be? You can see which person''s outfit you want, you can leave me a message in the message area, you can go to the public account to leave me a message, you can go to Sina Weibo to follow the pen fairy in the sleepwalk _ send me a private message, no problem, I will definitely see it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3088: Ring by ring Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing Xu Yun''s "unreasonable" request, some people were immediately unhappy: "This is the SWAT team, not your home. Now the mission is so urgent, there is no time for rest." "You also know that the SWAT team is not my home?" Xu Yun cut out: "I also know that the SWAT team is not my home! But I don''t seem to be a member of your SWAT team. It''s your business if the mission is urgent. Does it matter? " "You all go down!" Zhao Guangming said to other people under his opponent: "Go ahead and do everything you can to prepare for the battle! Don''t waste time here." "Yes!" Xu Yun nodded with satisfaction: "That''s right. I''m going to do it one by one. Do what you do one by one. Don''t just open your eyes and watch others doing things without doing it yourself. In that case, you will never catch the real thing. Trouble jerk. " Xu Yun''s words were sharp and straightforward, making everyone somewhat ashamed. Zhao Guangming''s expression is bleak and slightly bitter. He has been a special police for more than 30 years. The changes of the special police team in these years are all in his eyes. From the first batch of elderly people, no complaints and no regrets contributed to the cause of public security, to this day and age, the SWAT team has also mixed in with some people who eat and die. In many cases, the arrangement of many positions is the final decision of the superior leaders. When I didn''t know what stage, the SWAT team suddenly became the confectionery in the eyes of some high-weight people, and various related people were arranged in. After all, even the SWAT team, not everyone is a soldier. The real SWAT fighters are still those who have taken up their positions after being selected and trained in tribulation, because they are a sharp edge and a strong shield to protect the people, and they are absolutely not allowed to falsify. However, because the SWAT team had those "black sheep", the discipline began to loosen up, and some people were even changed by their lazy attitude. Even some people who have not been changed on the surface have been affected to a certain extent. Just like the situation that appears now, I like to let others do things, but I don''t have any meaning to take the initiative to take things. What is ridiculous is that I don''t see others rest. This is really a ridiculous situation. Xu Yun came here and saw everything through. Now the atmosphere of the SWAT team is really chilling. Xu Yun and Zhao Guangming came to the SWAT team not only to help solve the small problem of Black Beard. If it was just to solve Black Beard, he found his own clues and acted on his own. It will definitely solve the problem tonight. Just a black beard, what is it? It is nothing more than a fierce bastard, worth mentioning. Xu Yun would come here to talk to them so much nonsense, it was nothing more than trying to make Zhao Guangming aware of the situation of the SWAT team. Although this kind of thing does not seem to be painful, but if something really happened, the problem appeared. "Since this matter is not enough for us, then we will go back first." Zhang Mudan could not sit still anymore. "You still don''t leave today." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So many people came to the SWAT team in a mighty way. I''m afraid that they have already attracted the attention of interested people. If you withdraw now, you will only get a result." Zhang Mu frowned. "Black Beard will leave immediately." Xu Yun said: "If I am Black Beard, if I notice anything wrong, I will leave immediately." "Are we going to stay here all the time?" Zhang Mudan shocked. Xu Yun nodded: "As long as you stay here, you will be given the illusion of still negotiating countermeasures, so that Blackbeard can relax his vigilance." "Don''t you say that the black beard and the woman will definitely hurry up to meet last time, how could the woman stare at him here for twenty-four hours." Little Criminal said: "Team Zhang, we don''t need to listen to him The arrangements and instructions of him are what he thinks and have no basis. " Xu Yun laughed: "There is no basis?" "Yes, you come up with a basis!" "I said just now, that woman will give black beard eyeliner, but have you ever thought that woman is going to work in a foot therapy shop and going to see black beard, where does she have so much time?" Xu Yun asked in return: " If it were you, what would you do? " The little policeman didn''t know how to answer. Zhang Mutan''s eyes flashed blue: "Your consciousness is ... she has other people?" "It''s a very simple thing." Xu Yun said: "Across the area, there is a location where you can see your door with a better view, and that location has a 24-hour convenience store. This convenience store is open 24 hours, On the one hand, it is convenient for SWAT. " The working hours of the SWAT are not fixed. Sometimes they come out to buy cigarettes and Red Bull in the middle of the night. They all come to this convenience store. And this convenience store will also do some Kanto cooking at night, and help to cook instant noodles, which is why many special police like to come to this store. Zhao Guangming gasped, and the black beard was really a big game! They only need to use some innocent people to gain a clear insight into the movement of the Interpol. And these people who used them did not even know that they were criminals, and they were not aware of them when they were used. The people in the convenience store only need to make a phone call to Xiaoying when the SWAT team is dispatched, and they will get 3,000 yuan a month. This income is higher than their income from working in a convenience store, so they have no reason to refuse. Blackbeard can so clearly see the SWAT team''s actions because of this. Xiaoying would go to this convenience store to buy something almost every day after work, sometimes for food and drink, sometimes for daily necessities. So there is no doubt. "I really didn''t expect that some things were under my own eyes and could be used by those who were interested." Zhao Guangming was a little embarrassed: "Even if I grab the black beard, I don''t deserve to continue wearing this dress ..." Xu Yun enlightened him: "It''s not that you don''t deserve to wear this clothes, but that some people under your hands are unworthy to continue to wear this clothes. You are a leader after all, so many things, you will not notice all the small details, this is normal , But the people under his hands were wrong without noticing. " "I have no way to lead." "You have done a lot of things you shouldn''t do for some face and human feelings." Xu Yun said: "Team Zhao, as a special police, should not be afraid of offending people. Even if it is a person arranged by the big leader, you clearly say that you No, I m going to do dangerous tasks with you, no idle work, I believe no one will trouble you again. " Zhao Guangming shook his head helplessly: "After all, there are some office jobs. Moreover, people who have been included now, I can''t say no if I don''t want it." "I tell you a good way." Xu Yun smiled and talked about bad tricks and yin tricks, he was not bad. "What way?" Zhao Guangming stunned. Xu Yundao: "The Black Beard case is so dangerous, so difficult, so troublesome, and the manpower is definitely not enough, so tomorrow, everyone must participate in the task, so that the ''worms'' in the office also participate, let them go to the mountain, Look for Blackbeard in the ravine ... and tell them to be careful, where Blackbeard hides without knowing. " Zhao Guangming was stunned. "Relax, Blackbeard will not be in the ravine, but these people will be very worried that Blackbeard is in the ravine." Xu Yun said: "You only need to let them do this time, I can guarantee that someone will try to transfer you This ''broken'' place. " Zhao Guangming had to admire Xu Yun, why didn''t he think of this way! What a simple thing! In the future, he absolutely threw the worms that he wanted to arrange in, and followed up to make records. It is estimated that one or two visits would be impossible for any worm. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3089: Brother is the savior Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Now is not the time to talk about how your SWAT team is correcting the situation." Zhang Mudan complained: "We can cooperate to stay with the SWAT team, but should Captain Zhao arrange for us, should we let our people sit like this?" " "This is the SWAT team, not a resort." Xu Yun said politely: "The SWAT team has a dormitory. If there is excess, Captain Zhao will arrange it. If there is no excess, it will only be the person who wronged you. . " Zhang Mudan had nothing to say to Xu Yun, but his eyes were fixed on Zhao Guangming. Zhao Guangming was also helpless: "Our dormitory is limited. If you don''t dislike it, go to my dormitory ..." "What are you saying ?!" Zhang Mudan was slightly angry. "I don''t mean anything else. You go to my dormitory and I go to the office to spend the night." Zhao Guangming quickly explained: "It really doesn''t mean anything else." Zhang Mudan was considered calm. Xu Yun coughed a few times: "Team Zhao, what you say is a colleague, not an outsider, nor a guest. Don''t be so polite?" "It''s all I should do." Zhao Guangming was fairly reliable in doing things. He is a man, knowing that he cannot let a woman be wronged. Although Zhang Mudan is a strong woman, she is also a woman after all, unlike their men. It doesn''t matter if a man stays overnight. "I mean, I''m a serious guest." Xu Yun said helplessly: "I think that even if you want to let out of your room, it will make me sleep." Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Zhao Guangming was really speechless, and Zhang Mudan was speechless. But the little policeman in the criminal police team couldn''t control it: "You know what, what is the relationship between our team Zhang and Zhao team? Do you know that Zhao team''s room gave her the natural way, what do you do with blind participation? " "Yo, it seems that you have heard many anecdotes and anecdotes." Xu Yun smiled: "What is the relationship between Team Zhang and Team Zhao?" "I ..." The criminal stunned for a moment, feeling the murderousness of Zhang Mudan next to him, and then kept silent. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Since your relationship is so transparent, everyone knows what they are doing, and they are hiding what they are doing, and they made it straightforward. Two people in a house, the best of both worlds." Zhang Mudan''s face became more and more ugly, and he got up and turned to leave. Xu Yun glanced at Zhao Guangming: "Team Zhao, I think it is not easy for you SWAT to find an object. It is not easy to find an object for Zhang Team as a woman. It is not easy for the two of you. " Zhao Guangming is quite embarrassed: "It is working time now ..." "There is nothing wrong with work and life, this is the perfect life." Xu Yun said: "If there is no life just for work, life is meaningless." Zhang Mudan had pushed the door and went out. Xu Yun hated the iron and steel: "Team Zhao, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you all have each other in your hearts, then do nt write ink, hurry up and have a chat together. Some things will happen." Xu Yun really got everyone''s support. People in the Criminal Police and SWAT teams know that the two captains are in love, both because they are too strong, and they do not want to delay each other because of their work. Everyone knows that this kind of work has no time to take care of the family. They all hope that the other party can have a good partner to take care of them. This made it impossible for some words between the two to be spoken all the time, and kept dragging on. This has been dragging on for so many years, and neither of them has found their own destination. "Team Zhao, go quickly, we all support you!" The people of the Criminal Police Team also expressed their support. "Now the work has been temporarily solved. You can take the time to settle your personal affairs as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid I won''t give you time to solve it in a while." Zhao Guangming got up and walked out the door this time. He hasn''t spoken with Zhang Mudan alone for a long time. Now he still has a lot of thoughts to talk about. Anyway, this time is an opportunity, just listen to Xu Yun, let him be three, seven, twenty-one! After watching Zhao Guangming go out, Xu Yun only smiled on his face. He glanced at the remaining people on the scene: "You all have to find a place to rest, do your business, be ready to act at any time. . " After talking, Xu Yun didn''t mean to talk any more, turned around and left. He certainly wouldn''t stay silly on the SWAT team. Although he has gone out to solve the problem, Xu Yun still believes in personal things. Many things can be at ease only if he solves them by himself. Xu Yunshen left the SWAT team without even knowing it. Even the people in the SWAT team did not know how he went out. At the moment, he bought a pack of cigarettes at the 24-hour convenience store and asked for a copy of Kanto. Although the weather here is sultry, it is quite comfortable to eat something to evaporate the body moisture. Xu Yun directly ate something in the store, lit a cigarette, and looked up and down at the convenience store girl who looked at the store at night. The girl was at most 20 years old, and her face was still a bit young. "Beauty, are you on duty here alone, aren''t you afraid?" Xu Yun said. The girl smiled slightly: "What are you afraid of? Look at that. The SWAT team is at most two hundred meters away from here. Which bad guy dares to trouble here." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true, finding trouble here is simply death." "The SWAT is very powerful. If I have something here, just the two SWAT brothers in charge at the door can also come over within half a minute." The girl said: "So I am not worried at all." "Your boss really chooses a place." Xu Yun smiled with a smile: "Doing business at the door of the SWAT team is safe and safe." The girl nodded: "The SWAT team often patronizes our business, and we are all familiar with it." "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "I think so, at first sight you are all acquaintances." The girl smiled: "What did you see?" "I see that you are familiar with the SWAT team." Xu Yun said: "Do you know how long it takes for the SWAT team to gather from the police?" "It wasn''t clear at first, but it gradually became clear later." The girl nodded. "Assemble the whistle until they drive out, at most two minutes." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "No one will give them this time, why do you have this interest?" The girl suddenly froze for a moment, turning her head to stop talking. "Talk about it." Xu Yun said: "You''re okay to count their time." "I ... I''m just bored," the girl said: "It''s been a long time, and the number of times is over, so I will remember it." "This is really a good reason." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Beauty, do you know you have made a mistake now?" The girl looked at Xu Yun in shock: "You ... what do you mean?" "I know, someone spends money to buy information in your hands." Xu Yun took another breath: "Don''t deny it first, since I dare say it, it''s 100% certain." The girl is completely speechless. "Since I came here to eat a portion of Kanto cooking, you have seen it a dozen times in the direction of the SWAT team." Xu Yun said: "It seems that the person who gave you the money this evening specially asked you?" The girl''s eyes widened: "What the **** are you?" "I''m here to save you." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t save you, you''re really going astray, girl, you have nowhere to go, you''re back to shore, and now it''s too late to correct, don''t wait until you fall into the abyss If you want to redeem, everything will be too late at that time. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3090: The perfect solution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What exactly do you want to do." The girl nervously kept herself away from Xu Yun as much as possible, and she did not consciously pick up the phone at this time. "If you call the police, then casually." Xu Yun said: "However, it''s hard to say if the police came to catch you or catch me. But if you call a woman who often comes to you, then you should think about it. Now. " The girl shook her hand and the phone almost fell. "Now you are in a state of ignorance. If you cooperate with me, you will definitely not take any serious legal responsibility for the previous actions. At most, you will criticize education." Xu Yun said: "But if you still want to contact the person who should not be contacted now. Contact is not as simple as criticizing education ... " "..." The girl said nothing. "I know, you must be thinking now, who is that woman." Xu Yun said: "She comes to buy things every day, you must also have some understanding. What kind of occupation she is doing, you must be very clear." The girl nodded as Xu Yun said. "In order to let you stare at the SWAT team, she must give you at least more" labor fees "than wages every month?" Xu Yun said: "In order to establish a good personal relationship with you, I believe that every month you There are also thousands of dollars in the store ... Do you think her work can afford so much? " The girl choked with horror: "I ... I just know that she asked me to help her stare at the SWAT team because she was afraid that the SWAT team would check her foot therapy shop ... she ... the foot therapy shop where she is must have irregular services. ... So ... the money was given by her boss! " After saying this, the girl seemed to have a big rock in her heart. "I have said everything I know. I beg you not to catch me." The girl looked at Xu Yun with fear. Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head: "Why should I catch you and me? I catch bad guys, not good ones." "Then ... then do you want to catch their pedicure shop?" The girl really doesn''t have much social experience, and such lies are believed. "Girl, let me give you some common sense." Xu Yun smoked half of the smoke: "There are two types of special police, one is the special police of the armed police force, and the other is the special police of the public security system. The recruited officers and soldiers will be trained and studied in the Special Police Academy. The special police forces of the Armed Police are active servicemen. The special policemen of the public security are civil servants. Now they still have to be recruited from the public security and the newly demobilized soldiers. Examinations are conducted during the selection process, including physical fitness tests, written tests, and interviews. You are opposite the police. " The girl nodded silly. "Do you know what the public security police do?" Xu Yun said again. The girl shook her head: "I don''t know." "I tell you their responsibilities." Xu Yun said: "Special policemen need to provide public security organs with automatic firepower that other polices do not have, so they say that their weapons are very advanced and firepower is very strong. They are mainly involved in handling serious violent crimes. Incident, participate in handling riots and riots, and participate in the security mission of major activities. " The girl nodded, and seemed to understand, but did not seem to understand, anyway, Xu Yun said what she listened to. "I said so much, do you know what the point is?" Xu Yun said. The girl shook her head, and this one really didn''t know: "Is it ... are they great?" "It''s true that they are very powerful. But it''s not the point." Xu Yun said: "The point is, I didn''t say that the SWAT will be involved in the anti-vice campaign." The girl froze for a moment. "Regarding such things as countering pornography, it is generally the job of the security brigade. In some complex areas, it may work together with local community police." Xu Yundao said: "No special police will be used." Letting the SWAT brigades sweep the mosquitoes with a cannon. "And there is another point, anti-sweeping is not as mighty as the news reports." Xu Yun said: "Sweeping the sweep requires evidence, and the police are also worried that the grass will be scared and the snakes will fly. The frontline operators will not wear police uniforms, but they will After entering the scene, the documents and recording equipment will first control the relevant personnel, then take photos to obtain evidence, and then collect sleeves and tissues as evidence. After calling the site boss to control, this will only dispatch a large number of police forces to control the scene and arrest. " The girl stunned: "Are you ... a frontline operator?" "No, no, I don''t have that level." Xu Yun said: "I want to say that the small pedicure shop you told her that the security team can''t use it, a police station can check it ... she lets you stare. SWAT team, do you think it is appropriate? " "No ... not suitable ..." The girl nodded. "So why?" Xu Yun smiled. "Now I understand what I mean?" The girl was very serious: "Understood, so she said that she had no common sense at all. It would be meaningless for me to help her look at the SWAT team. It is better to go to the police station. In fact, the SWAT is not because of them every time. I also notify them every time ... " Xu Yun has a black line, this girl doesn''t know how to listen to the key points at all. "Stop and stop, I mean, she asked you to inform her that it was not because of the pedicure shop, but another situation." Xu Yun said: "Understood? The other situation means that more serious things require special police. Things solved ... " The girl shouted in shock. "I want to tell you now that the woman who bought you is sheltering a wanted criminal and a wanted murderer." Xu Yun took the cigarette butts very seriously. The girl''s heart all mentions her throat. "If you continue to give her news, then you and her sin are the same, at least for three to five years." Xu Yun said: "Women''s prison is not a good place, very dark, you little girl enters, will Tortured by them. " "Ah! Please! Don''t talk anymore! I really don''t know anything, I listen to you now, I don''t want to go to jail!" The girl''s scared soul flew away. Xu Yun signaled her to calm down: "As long as you cooperate, the law will be lenient. After all, you are unaware and you are the victim." "I don''t want all the money she gave me, I hand it in!" The girl said: "As long as you don''t let me go to jail, whatever you want! I''m only twenty-one, I have a younger brother who just went to college, my family I need money, and I need to work to make money. My father was injured at the construction site six months ago, and he can only stay in bed afterwards. My mother has no work. She takes care of her father at home, and the whole family depends on me. Thing! " Xu Yun nodded: "I am now giving you the opportunity to give you a chance to redeem your merits. As for the stolen money, you do need to pay it. However, if you have family difficulties, you can tell me that your brother will help me You are out, this is no problem. " The girl glanced at Xu Yun gratefully: "I will do what you want me to do." "I believe that in a while she will call you to ask about the situation." Xu Yun said: "I tell you how to communicate." The girl nodded hard. "You said, the people of the SWAT team and the people of the Criminal Police team did not come out after entering." Xu Yun said: "There is no movement at all." The girl was startled: "This ... this is the truth." "I haven''t finished speaking yet." Xu Yun said again. The girl calmed down again and looked at Xu Yun seriously. "After waiting for you to say this, an hour later, I took the initiative to call the other party to tell each other." Xu Yun said: "Just said, several Audi A6 rushed to the SWAT team overnight, and did not come out after entering." The girl didn''t understand why Xu Yun wanted her to say this, but nodded obediently. "What else do I need?" The girl asked. Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Do you have a folding bed for a temporary rest here or something, I want to rest for a while." The girl knew he was not at ease with her: "Yes, I''ll get it for you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3091: smoke bomb Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Twenty-four-hour shops have folding beds to facilitate employees to take a break, although generally no one will take a break. This is convenient for Xu Yun. Xu Yun will stay here not only because he does not believe this girl, but also for another very important reason. He also worried about the girl''s safety. At this time, people who are in contact with the black-bearded or black-bearded woman are under a dangerous threat. Xu Yun is not sure whether the woman named Xiaoying will appear in the convenience store, let alone her Do you dare to take Blackbeard to a convenience store directly? After all, what Blackbeard is doing now is the struggle between the trapped beasts. All major intersections in Ningnan have been inspected. Blackbeard is easy to be anxious at this time. Once a person is pressed, he can do everything. Blackbeard is a murderer. At this time, let him kill one or two people. He can also do it. Xu Yun believes that the black beard most wants to kill the special police now, only killing the special police can let him find the cool feeling of revenge. The SWAT team is a very safe place as well as a dangerous place. If Blackbeard really dares to do this kind of "death and pull a few backs", it must be directed at the SWAT. After Xu Yun lay down, the girl was at a loss. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You''re busy with you, just when I don''t exist, my person has a good adaptability, can sleep everywhere, you can rest assured." "Then ... then you take a rest ..." The girl still felt uneasy. Since she knew the truth, her mobile phone has been in her hand. Now she is worried and expecting, the phone will ring, and she expects the phone to be early A little bit, then she can end the torment. Xu Yun really fell asleep after lying down. It may be that once the people in the SWAT team are busy, there is no business in the 24-hour convenience store. After all, the lively places in the big night belong to many food stalls, and such places as the SWAT team will not have stalls. Without a "business district" of this scale, there will naturally be no too deep nightlife. There was almost no one in the middle of the night. The little girl in the convenience store waited for more than an hour, the phone finally rang. Her face changed, her throat became loose, and her fingers trembled across a refurbished iPhone that charged for five hours and talked for two minutes. To be honest, at this moment her heart is very struggling. She wants to obey Xu Yun''s arrangement obediently, but at the same time, she is also afraid that she will be retaliated by causing "murderers". The opponent is a murderer! This is not the kind of petty theft, this action is to kill people! Although she is reporting the news now, she may be punished by law, but her life must be kept, but if she betrayed the murderer, although she could escape the prison, but in case the police did not solve the criminal, then she It is possible to lose your life. With such hesitation, she suddenly didn''t know how to speak. It was at this moment that she turned her head to look at Xu Yun, Xu Yun, who was still snoring in bed for a second, sat upright in this second, a cigarette was in her mouth, and she looked at her with a smile . The girl at the convenience store almost threw the phone in her hand to the ground, which was terrifying. "Hello?" Xiaoying''s voice rang on the phone. "Yes ... I''m here." The girl quickly agreed. Xu Yun got up and walked to her, waved at her, and made a few more gestures to calm her mind. The girl is now nervous. Xu Yun can understand that anyone who is nervous will be a problem if they are not nervous. It s not that innocent people are exploited, but that they are used to commit crimes. Seeing Xu Yun''s appeasement, the girl tried to calm herself down as much as possible. But the person on the other end of the phone apparently still heard a trace of abnormality: "Someone beside you?" "No ... no one, only me," the girl said. "So why are you so nervous?" Xiaoying asked cautiously. Prompted by Xu Yun''s gesture, the girl continued: "I''m really nervous. Today, several Interpol cars came back with the SWAT team''s car. The Interpol car hasn''t left yet." "Now the SWAT team is still busy?" The girl nodded, and with the help of Xu Yun, she had calmed down slowly, adjusting to the feeling of tension: "Yes, now the SWAT team is still brightly lit, and I don''t know what they are discussing, but so many cars It s all there must be something serious. "Maybe it''s going to be severely beaten." Xiaoying said: "Sister, the owner of our pedicure shop is not thin for you. She gives you 3,000 yuan a month, and my sister is not thin for you. I buy you a lot every month. Well, you must help me keep an eye on it. " "Sister, don''t worry." The girl nodded. "As long as the SWAT team has a little movement, you must tell me immediately." Xiaoying said: "In case our shop is sealed up, the boss is caught, the sister will have no food, and you will not get 3,000 yuan in extra income. . " The girl is very cooperative: "I know, I know. I will definitely stare at you, and will never let the police catch you by surprise." "Sister, this evening is particularly important. You must tell me any movements of the SWAT team. Even if there is no policeman, if someone goes to the SWAT team, you must help me pay attention." Xiaoying Road. The girl exclaimed: "You can rest assured." "Sister, today is a severe fight, my sister is counting on you, I will send you a WeChat red envelope, you help me pay attention to a man wearing a light-colored shirt in gray pants, the hair is neither long nor short. It s okay, but dressing gives people the feeling of not trimming. The girl stared at Xu Yun while listening. Doesn''t that mean Xu Yun! "This ... what is this man for?" The girl asked nervously. "It''s plain clothes, very plain clothes." Xiaoying''s nonsense skills are really not small: "I heard that this guy was responsible for the accident in Dongguan, so you must help me keep an eye on it." "Okay, I know. Whether someone is out or someone is in, as long as it is related to the SWAT team, I will call you immediately." "Good sister, you must see clearly. I will send you a red envelope now and stop talking." Xiaoying hung up the phone when she finished. Immediately, in less than half a minute, the girl''s mobile phone received a red envelope from Xiaoying, which is exactly WeChat transfer, 1,000 yuan. The personal red envelope limit is two hundred, and two hundred dollars is too much for this society. Xiaoying received the money and immediately handed it to Xu Yun''s mobile phone: "I will hand over all the money." "Girl, the country needs a girl with high consciousness like you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "An hour later, how can you remember?" "Remember." The girl nodded. Xu Yun stretched his waist: "In an hour, I won''t sleep anymore. Let''s chat with you." Girls dare not refuse. Xu Yun is also far enough away, how old is it, where is the family, and now the younger brother of his family goes to school to talk about how much money his father needs to see a doctor. When talking about the girl''s difficulties at home, the girl relaxed her guard against Xu Yun, which is the most painful place in a person''s heart. A person willing to listen to you may not say that this person must be a good person, but it can show that this person must not be a bad person. Because bad guys don''t like to listen to others ''difficulties, but like to laugh at others'' pain. A person who can listen to others'' difficulties is at least kind in nature. As time went by, Xu Yun also learned about the family situation of many girls. They had a hard time, but the family was full of hope. In China, there are really many, many such families. Too many families are facing this situation. It is a pity that the country is too big, and the leader cannot take care of everyone. In fact, their family does not expect the care of the leader. They just hope that the leader is an honest and honest leader, and their life will look forward to. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3092: Count in Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The hour was fast, and the two arrived after a short chat. Without waiting for Xu Yun''s reminder, the girl offered to call the woman named Xiaoying. At this time, Xu Yun''s reminder was not needed, and she was already able to face it calmly. Xiaoying was very nervous when she received the call: "What''s wrong?" "Sister, I just came in a few cars and drove very fast and went straight into the SWAT team." The girl cautiously said: "I don''t know what the situation is, so I will tell you about it." "What car?" "Audi A6 and Passat are all black brands." The girl said, with Xu Yun''s very pictographic gestures and the help of lips, she added: "I also noticed one thing, these few I vaguely saw the tail of the license plate number of the car, all of them are zero. " Those who are interested in this brand must know that they are all used for official business, that is, government vehicles. Everybody knows what official cars are. Government agencies and institutions are specially equipped for work. Although these cars cannot have special license plates like those in military areas, they are all civilian license plates, but they also have a characteristic. These are the top 100 local names. Therefore, whenever a brand name such as X XX001, X XX002, X XX003, etc. appears, it is generally a vehicle of a local government agency. Xu Yun motioned the girl to say this because she revealed a detail. The girl might not understand it, and Xiaoying might not understand it. But Xu Yun believes that a person like Blackbeard, who is cautious and careful, can certainly hear the meaning in it. As soon as the girl had finished speaking, Xu Yun gave her another gesture and added a lip. The girl continued: "There are two more police cars." The other end of the phone paused. Xiaoying should have been signaled by Black Beard before asking: "Did you pay attention to the license plate number?" The girl paused, according to Xu Yun''s advice: "This is not paid attention, the numbers are messy, but it seems that they all start with 9." "Okay, I know." Xiaoying nodded and seemed relieved over the phone, but she quickly became nervous again: "Did the person I brought you to notice appear?" "Sister, this distance is too far. After all, it''s night. I really can''t see the people in the car." The girl said: "I paid attention to it just now." "It''s hard for you." Xiaoying said. "This is what I should do." The girl quickly said: "Sister, you can work with confidence." "Well, I''ll leave it to you over there." The girl nodded and waited until Xiaoying hung up, she hung up. The girl put down her phone and glanced at Xu Yun: "Can I say that? Is there anything wrong?" "Very good." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I find your adaptability is very strong, doing things in this small supermarket, too flexible, I suggest you can do something else." "It''s close to home here, so it''s convenient for taking care of the family." The girl shook her head: "Even if I want to work hard, I have to wait for my brother to graduate and get a job, so I don''t have any worries. When a person has concerns, he really cannot let go. To be a big event, you must have the courage to break through, and only those with bare feet can have this courage. Now she really does not have this courage. "I know your concerns." Xu Yun said lightly: "But I said, I can help you solve your family and your brother''s problems." "Thank you, seriously, I really want to have such a chance to meet a good person like you." The girl said: "But ... if I really accept it, I will feel sorry for it." "Why?" Xu Yun was stunned. This was really the first time someone would refuse to help. "I haven''t reached the point of nowhere." The girl said: "I have hands, feet and jobs, why should I ask others to subsidize it." Xu Yun nodded: "Got it." The girl smiled. "I should go out for the event, thank you for the hospitality tonight." Xu Yun smiled and took out the change: "Give me two bottles of Red Bull." After refreshing the energy, Xu Yun left, and he was going to squat in that community ... If Blackbeard is really a smart person, he will not continue to stay warm with his own woman on the bed. ... In a small village in the suburbs, the light is dim in a fairly new house. There were two men and a woman lying on the bed, half covered by the quilt. Blackbeard hugged Xiaoying in his arms, his face somewhat reluctant: "I am afraid that this time it is a big deal, I must leave here first." "I will go with you if I want to go." Xiaoying said very seriously. "No." Blackbeard shook his head. "I can only go by myself. Now Ningnan catches me again. Taking you with you will only bring you trouble. It won''t make much sense at all." "Then what should I do?" Xiaoying said. Black Beard thought for a while: "Once I settle down, you will come out to find me, and I will definitely give you an answer. If I haven''t contacted you after a month, it means something happened to me." Xiaoying trembled all over. "If I have an accident, you will have money to live a good life." Black Beard said: "Although the money is not too much, it is enough for you to live well." "I won''t let you do it alone." Xiaoying said: "If they want to catch it, just catch us together." "Don''t be stupid. What I do has nothing to do with you. You don''t know anything, understand?" Black Beard said. "I do not understand." Blackbeard simply ignored what Xiaoying said: "In case, I mean just in case, if there are really policemen who will come to your door, you can just reply." During the talk, Blackbeard sat up. "Where are you going? Didn''t the phone just say that, the SWAT team is still in a meeting, no action." Xiaoying said. Blackbeard shook his head: "You are so naive ... the SWAT team did not act? I just escaped, and they will definitely move." "But I have made people stare." "How can you be sure that there is no police around her?" Black Beard said: "Xiaoying, think about it, a girl in a store who can observe the entry and exit of a car is already the limit. How can she see the license plate clearly What about the number? It s not what you asked, but he offered it. Xiaoying was stunned for a moment. Indeed, it was not a good sign. "This is not right," Black Beard said. Xiaoying gasped: "This will not ..." "We must be careful every second." Black Beard said. Xiaoying also sat up and quickly put her clothes on her body: "I will go back and take a look now, in case they move, I must give you a message personally." "no need" "No, I must do this." Xiaoying said seriously: "If you want me to listen to your arrangement, then you must let me go now, otherwise I won''t feel at ease. You will pack up now and be ready to escape . " Blackbeard thought about it, and now I am afraid it can only be so. "In any case, I must personally grasp the dynamics of the special police, so that it is beneficial to you." Xiaoying said. "Okay, then listen to you." Blackbeard said: "However, you must do what I say. Once the police find you, you must be killed and say that it has nothing to do with me." Xiaoying lowered her head and remained silent for a while before she nodded vigorously. She quickly got up and left the house. After Didi called a car, she quickly returned to the direction of the community. She really couldn''t believe that the 24-hour convenience store would be controlled because it was a safe place. How could the SWAT suspect it? She really can''t understand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3093: Wreath shroud shop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun would have troubled the girl to tell so many things that caused Black Beard''s suspicion. The reason is actually very simple, that is, to deter Black Beard''s heart. Only by letting Blackbeard himself start to have doubts about everything he did, and let Blackbeard himself mess up, will Xu Yun have a chance. Otherwise, it is not easy to deal with a calm "scheme bitch", at least if the black beard can calmly hide and hide, it will be difficult for Xu Yun to catch people for a while. In this case, Xu Yun used the simplest method to make Black Beard suspicious. At this time, there were already plain clothes around the community, and as long as the woman was a normal person, she would not throw herself silly to the door of the community and get off. Xu Yun simply walked in the direction in front of the community. He can be sure that the other party will bypass the SWAT team, so there is nothing wrong with going in this direction. After walking a few hundred meters along the way, Xu Yun didn''t find any place that could be called a hiding place. There is a "wreath shroud shop" that looks extraordinarily gloomy. People may pass by during the daytime, and they will definitely hide at night Someone is approaching. And there is a small intersection next to this shroud shop, it seems that it is possible to park in. Xu Yun walked silently to the eaves opposite the shroud shop. The lights were dim and no one would see him at all. In this way, Xu Yun sat for about five minutes, a taxi appeared, and turned into a small intersection beside the shroud shop. Xu Yun could clearly hear some unpleasant curse from the driver in the taxi: "Can you stop driving in this kind of place in the middle of the night! Bad breath!" "Give you money, don''t need to find it, leave now! Go back from this path!" The woman''s voice came, followed, the door opened, and "Xiaoying" Xu Yun was waiting hard to finally jump off the car. Xu Yun let out a sigh of relief. It seems that he didn''t bet wrong. Just now he just used an empathy to think about it. If it was him, he would choose where to get off the middle of the night and sneak in. This is a very nice place, Xu Yun stayed and waited. Unexpectedly, it is really equivalent. After Xiaoying got off the bus, she walked carefully out of the intersection and observed the movement for a long time before coming out. This dark night, Xiaoying was also terrified. She walked very carefully, step by step, to make herself as quiet as possible, because she knew that the closer to the community, the closer to the convenience store, the more likely the police were to be present, she wanted to see herself in the dark first they. This is something Black Beard has been telling her all the time. You must keep yourself in the dark, otherwise you will not be able to fight the police. "Girl, it''s so late. Would you be particularly afraid to walk alone at night?" Xu Yun''s voice suddenly came behind Xiaoying. Xiaoying almost lost her soul, turned her head to see a figure, and screamed out with a bang! This sound is really scary. After Xiaoying shouted, she quickly realized that there are no ghosts in this world, but there must be a policeman! Soon she realized that Xu Yun was wearing this dress, which was exactly the same as the guy who sent him in the black beard! Xiaoying understood it in an instant. She wanted to escape, but there was no chance anymore. Xu Yun came behind her. How could she let her escape, and she was held down by a counter-control. "Don''t run away anymore, I don''t have the habit of starting with women." Xu Yun said: "Let''s sit down and say something, so it will be fair to you." "What are you going to do! Who are you! I''m shouting when you''re here!" Xiaoying growled. "You have been shouting, believe me, you can only be attracted by the police, not ordinary people who like to do much business and can''t tell the situation." Xu Yunnu said: "You choose a shroud Beside the shop, don''t say that there are no people in the middle of the night, even if there are people on the road in the middle of the night, no one will be near here. " Footsteps came from a distance. Xu Yun must not be nervous about these footsteps, because he knows who is coming. Xiaoying panicked, she wanted to break free, but Xu Yun controlled her with a reverse joint. Every struggle made her suffer miserably, but she also let her know that she had no possibility of escape. "Almost should I give up?" Xu Yun said lightly. Xiaoying was silent. "If you still plan to resist, it''s really not wise at all." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Hand out of your pocket, don''t think about calling Black Beard, just dial your number, Our people will immediately catch up with the signal, and in just one minute, we can surround the house where Blackbeard is located. " These words were blown by Xu Yun, and no one would be surrounded. According to the habits of the black beard, Xu Yun has a rough judgment. He will choose a small village with all directions to live, so that he can easily escape at any time. At this moment Xu Yun is betting again. If the bet is right, Xiaoying can be bluffed. There is no loss for him if he bet wrong. "Believe what I said, our people have surrounded the village where you are hiding." Xu Yun said: "I just don''t know the room, so when you call this, you are directly exposed." Xiaoying is not stupid, and asks politely: "Why do you remind me?" "No way, I am a good person." Xu Yun said: "Those sins are committed by the black beard, I don''t think you need to bear with him. At this time, the people of the SWAT team also arrived at the scene. They were all ambushing in the community just now. Hearing the screams in the middle of the night, they had to come out and find out. When he saw Xu Yun, the brothers of several SWAT teams were particularly surprised. When he saw that Xu Yun had successfully subdued Xiaoying, he was even dazed. "Why are you?" "Do you think she will take a taxi back to the community directly?" Xu Yun made several people bow their heads in embarrassment. "She came in a taxi?" One of them responded fairly quickly. "What about the taxi? We stopped the taxi and knew where they were hiding!" When Xiaoying heard it, she immediately understood that Xu Yun had lied to her just now. They didn''t even know where they were hiding. Xu Yun was really speechless, and troubled himself when he came. Just as Xiaoying was going to call the black-bearded phone without any worries to report the news, Xu Yun quickly grabbed the phone! "Once you make this call, you are an accomplice. You are just covering up crimes now." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t matter how old you are, why are you so stupid, is it meaningful for a murderer?" "Yes!" Xiaoying said angrily: "He is my man!" "Do you know what a murderer''s concept is!" A special police was anxious: "That''s the death penalty! He deliberately killed, so dangerous man, are you happy with him? Do you think you can have a result!" At this time, it is said that these have no educational significance. Xu Yun opened his phone and saw the taxi software at a glance. He smiled slightly, opened the software and went in. Sure enough, he saw the taxi record just now. It''s no trouble to find the driver now. He handed the phone to the special policeman next to him, and pointed the contact information on the taxi record with his finger. The SWAT knew what he should do, and nodded, this must be done. A Ying struggled angrily a few times, and at this moment she had been controlled by the special police: "You will not catch him, you will never!" "You still have to reflect on it, and you have a lot of sins." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "As for ''you man'', it is not saved now. We will soon let him in again, this time he I ca nt escape. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3094: I can do it myself Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are the one who hurt his eyes ..." Xiaoying looked at Xu Yun fiercely. Xu Yun nodded: "If he didn''t shoot me, he might not be like this." "You will pay for it." Xiaoying said coldly: "You will be retaliated against. I assure you that he is a person who has revenge." "It''s a pity that he has no chance." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "However, you must not feel sorry for his eyes. After all, he is a person who will be sentenced to death. Whether his eyes are already long. It doesn''t matter, you don''t have to worry anymore. " Xiaoying hates it, but she has no way to take Xu Yun! At this time, the taxi driver has been contacted, because the traffic in Ningnan is now under police control, so the taxi driver was quickly stopped. On the SWAT team, Zhao Guangming has been notified and made arrangements in the first place. They will let the taxi driver lead them to encircle the village for the first time. Only when the black beard is completely controlled within a range, they will have the opportunity to win him. As for this little British, you must also bring it, if the black beard dares to take hostages, this woman is also their bargaining chip. Of course, the police will not threaten Blackbeard by threatening Xiaoying. But they believe that if Blackbeard really loves this woman, as long as he surrenders, they will not be too difficult for Xiaoying and will not give Xiaoying a heavy sentence, believing that Blackbeard will consider his behavior. After learning this arrangement, Xu Yun took the phone of the special police beside him without hesitation. "Captain Zhao, I dare to assure you that if you arrange for someone to surround you, the black beard will escape." Xu Yun said politely: "Do you think his woman is coming out now, does he still want to sleep? Do you Dozens of police cars go mighty, and the fool will not hear. " Zhao Guangming had no temper to face Xu Yun: "So what do you say?" "Let the taxi driver come to pick me up, and I will go with him." Xu Yun said: "I will call you after the matter is over, you arrange for someone to come and take the person away, or you can take the black beard yourself." Xu Yun''s confidence is really beyond their imagination. Zhao Guangming froze for a long time without saying anything. In the end, he chose to believe Xu Yun. Because Black Beard was caught for the first time because of Xu Yun. If it were not for Xu Yun, they might not have a chance to see Black Beard now. And tonight, Xiaoying''s anti-reconnaissance under the guidance of Blackbeard was also easily seen through Xu Yun. In fact, Zhao Guangming didn''t know that if it wasn''t Xu Yun''s arrangement, Xiaoying would not come to carry out any "anti-reconnaissance", nor would they give them the opportunity to catch people. Of course, Xu Yun will not use these things to invite credit, these things are not worth mentioning to him at all. No one in the SWAT team understood why Zhao Guangming believed Xu Yun so much, but the commander of the brigade had come down, everyone must obey it, and no one could have any objections. Although this behavior seems very gambling, Zhao Guangming is inexplicably sure. ... In the SWAT team, Zhang Mudan took the initiative to speak to Zhao Guangming for the first time: "Do you really believe him that much?" "Yeah." Zhao Guangming said: "Compared to our failures, he has brought back the black beard once ... I have no reason not to believe him." "What is he''s identity?" Zhang Mu said: "Young ..." "There are some things I can''t tell you too much." Zhao Guangming said: "You also know that we have a lot of misunderstandings over the years, all because of work reasons ... There are many things that can''t be explained, so we ... " Zhang Mu was silent. She can understand that even if Zhao Guangming knew Xu Yun''s identity, he could not talk nonsense. Young people like Xu Yun who are extremely capable must be young talents in some special departments. Although Zhang Mudan could understand this matter, Zhang Mudan did not understand Zhao Guangming in many things before, and now it is really annoying to think of it. Many things she knew that Zhao Guangming was inconvenient to say, but she still had to ask questions, which led to the indifference between the two of them. The two became like this today, a large part of the reason was her own misunderstanding. Zhang Mudan had never thought about this problem before, but today she really thought a lot. Today in the SWAT team, she was the first time she saw Zhao Guangming who was devoted to work. She didn''t know he would have this state before. Suddenly, Zhang Mudan felt distressed about Zhao Guangming. ... The taxi driver was brought in front of Xu Yun with a dazed face. Xu Yun smiled and said to him: "You don''t worry, buddy, nothing will happen, just help the police a little bit. If you want, I will let the city leaders get you a pennant and send it to you The company has made you famous. " "Really?" The taxi driver froze for a moment, and couldn''t believe this good thing. "Of course it is true." Xu Yun said. The taxi driver couldn''t help crying: "But I still don''t know what you want me to do. Just a few police comrades just asked me to cooperate with the police investigation. I haven''t really done anything bad. What I said is true. " "If you have done bad things, we have caught you long ago, and will not give you a chance to become famous." Xu Yun said. The taxi driver smiled bitterly: "Famous and famous ... you talk about how to be famous?" "You only need to do one thing, take me to the place where this woman gets on the bus." Xu Yun said: "Then you can be famous." "Brother, you are such a big flicker. I will tell you this address. You police can go by yourself." The taxi driver said, "Why do you want me." "The police have the smell of police, and you don''t." Xu Yun said: "So I need you to go." The taxi driver couldn''t find a reason to refuse: "Then you tell me how many people, do you want me to help you catch someone? Danger?" "There is no danger." Xu Yun shook his head: "Because the danger is on me. As for people ... murderers, black beards, you must have heard of the news reports. You must have seen Ningnan''s wanted order, and report it if you have a clue. The one giving 100,000 bonuses. " The face of the taxi driver changed. Oops mom! Murderer! "You have given us clues in a change of direction. I will apply for a bonus for you. Of course ... there may not be 100,000, but at least there are 20,000 yuan." Xu Yun smiled. Twenty thousand ... to the murderer, the driver''s head shook like a rattle: "I can''t do it!" "I''m afraid you will need to be detained for a few days." Xu Yun said: "You appear with the black-bearded woman. We don''t know if you are related to him. If Black-beard runs away, you may have to squat for a few more days. No ....... We can only let you go after a little bit of trial and a little bit of evidence to prove that you are innocent. " Xu Yun''s words are all nonsense. But the taxi driver was wronged: "You are too dark! Do you have any virtue!" "I''m not a policeman." Xu Yun smiled: "So you can scold as much as you like. I don''t care. Anyway, the police comrades suffer a lot of criticism every day. The individual black horses have made many good policemen scolded. . " "You can''t do this to me." The taxi driver shook his head desperately. "Are you a man?" Xu Yun despised: "This little thing is afraid of wool! One side is 20,000 yuan. After getting it, it is enough to buy an LV bag for the wife. On the other hand, you are detained for at least one month. Just do it! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3095: Deep into the Tigers Den Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you believe me or not?" The taxi driver glared. "What''s your sirens." "Welcome to complain, I''m not a policeman." Xu Yun grinned: "I find you are too uncles, grinning, how big is it?" The taxi driver faced: "How much do you say? Murderer, let me take you to the murderer. I will go with you when I am sick. I haven''t lived enough. I have to support my family. What about living, can you understand and understand others better? " Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "Well, since you are so persistent, I am not difficult for you." The taxi driver was relieved. He knew that as long as he was tough, the police could not treat him like that. He must fight for his own benefit. Xu Yun turned his head and said to a special policeman next to him, "Do you know why some of our five big and three old men in the north will privately say you little men in the south?" "Ah?" The special police stunned and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. The southern men were not as petty as some people said. "It''s because of this kind of person, without any courage, it directly destroyed the reputation of your southern man." Xu Yun said: "If he doesn''t say it, let him go, you borrow a car, taxi, I go alone." "What are you talking about?" The taxi driver was reluctant to hear this: "Who said the little man? I will go!" No matter whether it is a northern man or a southern man, whether it is an oriental man or a western man, if a man is a man, he needs face, any place, any occupation, any occasion, as long as it is a man, there is no need to face. "I didn''t say anything." Xu Yun said: "You go there and write down the specific location, and then go back with them to make a statement." "I won''t write, I will take you, I will show you this northern man, we also have southern men!" Taxi drivers can be ashamed of themselves, but they cannot lose their face! Xu Yunyi grinned: "Really? If you don''t want to pee, just leave." "Let''s go!" The taxi driver said unhappy: "I just want to let you know today, don''t look down on our southern lords." The taxi driver was also out. Xu Yun nodded: "Enough, go!" There is a reason why Xu Yun must let this driver take him. Someone like Blackbeard, Xu Yun had to guard against him. Under the siege of the SWAT team and the Criminal Police team, he could safely hide in Ningnan for so long without fail, so there must be his way of survival, so Xu Yun doubted This guy will install some remote wireless monitoring or monitoring around his hiding place. In this way, he can observe the movements around the village at any time, and if he feels something is wrong, he can escape immediately. This is not impossible, so Xu Yun can only accept a taxi to go. After all, taxis do not distinguish between day and night, especially after Didi. Once Blackbeard really does so much careful preparation, he will not doubt even if there is a taxi passing by. After all, his woman left by taxi. On the way, the taxi driver also asked him this question, why must he be brought with him. Xu Yun just smiled and said that he wanted to make some money and subsidize his family. After all, it is not easy to drive at night, otherwise no one will not rest in the middle of the night. The taxi driver was quite moved. In fact, Xu Yun is worried that the taxi driver will talk about his encounter tonight. Now the taxi driver talks with a walkie-talkie while driving, especially the driver at night. If no one chats, it will be boring. If this kind of thing spreads randomly, it will easily affect the social stability of Ningnan. After all, too many people like to spread rumors now, and there are more and more nonsense guys. Xu Yun is also for the sake of society. The spread of taxi drivers is fast. In case of being bullshit, it is not good to cause unnecessary social panic. Soon the taxi driver sent Xu Yun to his destination. Xu Yun also knew the driver along the way. He didn''t have the habit of driving and chatting. The walkie-talkie was useless. The phone was not called. He didn''t say much to Xu Yun along the way. He was a bad talker. "You drive directly to the SWAT team, and when you arrive, you will find their captain." Xu Yun said: "He will receive you." The taxi driver exclaimed. After Xu Yun got off the bus, he left at the fastest speed. This kind of ghost place, he didn''t want to stay in a minute. Anyone who wants to share with someone close to them after getting out of trouble, and taxi drivers are no exception. After leaving, they want to talk to their wives with their mobile phones, but they can''t find them when they touch their pockets. At the moment, Xu Yun had sneaked into the village. He turned off the taxi driver''s cell phone and put it in his pocket. Safety first. The village is very quiet, not even barking dogs. This is something Xu Yun has always been worried about. Dogs are not just ears, but also noses. Xu Yun can control footsteps, but the smell ca nt be controlled. The strange gas of a stranger will definitely cause dogs. Shocked. Fortunately, no one in this village has a dog at all. This is probably due to Black Beard. Blackbeard does this kind of thing, and his nervous breakdown is normal. He often can''t sleep at night, and even a faint voice can''t sleep! He is particularly sensitive to sounds, so once a dog barks, he will be particularly angry. There were a lot of family members who kept dogs in this village, but when the black beard came in and out every night, the dog would bark and make him upset, especially when he came back from his work, the dog barked him. In the middle of the night, the sudden cries made his heart cruel. For a guy who dares to kill people, killing dogs must be trivial. So, on a dark night with high winds, Blackbeard cast a piece of poisoned pork for every dog ??breeder. After that day, all the dogs were gone. People in the whole village were also wondering, how could the dog die overnight. The people in the village said nothing about this for a few days, and then there was no movement. At least no one would raise a dog during this time. There are many speculative versions of the cause of the dog''s death. Before things are clear, no one will make another dog to wait for death. Blackbeard was originally doing something for himself, but now he has become a cocoon. If he does not engage in this poisonous dog, Xu Yun will definitely have a dog "notify" him when he appears tonight. Unfortunately, there is no dog now. After Xu Yun entered the village, he observed the situation at the door of each household. Through some details, Xu Yun could see how many people came and went from each household, whether there were any people living, and so on. Xu Yun had noticed a problem when he came to the village. Most of the people in this village grow mangoes. At this time, it was exactly when the mango went on the market. Even in the village of Yeli, you could smell a very strong mango flavor. Many people have lost mango peel at the door. But the only one is very surprised, there is no such thing. This had to arouse Xu Yun''s suspicion. Entering the door of this house, Xu Yun observed it again, not like a normal person at all. After determining the target point, Xu Yun vacated the courtyard wall and he had to find a proof for his judgment. The lack of agricultural tools in the yard is the best proof. People in the village, even if they are delicious and lazy, have some tools at home. Only people who do not live, or people who live here but do not do farm work. The yard was very clean, and it was obvious that someone cleaned it frequently, so it could not have been unoccupied ... Xu Yun''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wicked smile. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3096: Gunfire late at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Xiaoying left, Blackbeard hasn''t been relieved. He has brought everything he should carry with him. At the moment, he was sitting on the bedside with a black pistol beside his pillow. This gun was not a pistol copied on the black market. This was a real gun. He got it in the hands of the police. Five bullets. He has used this gun to kill more than one person, and only one crime of assaulting the police can make him sentenced to death, let alone others. So he must not be caught! This is the only requirement Black Beard has for himself ... His eyes are seriously injured, but he doesn''t feel pain at all. Being caught by Xu Yun is the first time Black Beard has been caught in his life, which is a great blow to his self-confidence. Blackbeard never thought he would run into this kind of encounter. He was very headache and worried. He had realized that there was no wet shoes when walking by the river. Since he can be caught for the first time, there must be a second time, where should he go, what kind of place should he go to make him safe and sound. Of course, there is another question, how much money does he need to go to a place where he can live a carefree life, and his own woman will never worry about life. This was never considered by Blackbeard before. Obviously, after he thought of this problem now, the most crucial point appeared, where did he go for a big vote! He is now a capital punishment, so he does nt even care about doing too much. If you want to get a large sum of money, the only thing you can do is to rob a place that can make a lot of money. Gold shops and bank **** vehicles are all businesses that can make him a lot of money ... Of course, the danger of this kind of business is also too great. It is most suitable to directly **** the evacuation vehicle. The money is the money. But they are all armed and protected. The escorts are not vegetarians. The gun is also very powerful. The risk is too great, and it is likely to be killed on the spot. A gold store is probably the best choice, because gold is always a universal currency, and there is no armament in the gold store ... The only drawback is that he still needs to find a way to sell the gold. Just before Blackbeard was ready to do another big thing, footsteps came from the door, and the door was kicked open before he could ask who he was. Xu Yun walked to the door and had heard Black Beard''s heavy breathing. Because Black Beard is also nervous now, the breath is particularly heavy, especially when I think about making another vote, that kind of tension is even more exacerbated. It''s really time for Xu Yun to visit at this time. Blackbeard had lifted the pistol quickly, clicked, the bullet was loaded, and the insurance was pushed away! As soon as Xu Yun entered the door, he saw a pistol aimed at himself. He felt a little regret in his heart. I didn''t expect this black beard to be so capable, not just a gun! This **** is really a ruthless thing. When Black Beard saw Xu Yun, the remaining eye circle instantly turned red! Qiuren met, one of his eyes was almost abolished, it was all caused by this guy, this guy actually came to the door again, a anger surged into his heart, black beard fingers tremble, at this moment I want to put Xu Yun Kill it! "Last time you shot, in the car, only a few tens of centimeters away from me, you missed it." Xu Yun shrugged: "Now the distance between us is about five meters, if you drive The gun was not hit, and I promise that your second eye will also go away. " Blackbeard is not afraid of threats, but he did not shoot. He did not shoot because he wanted to know how Xu Yun found him! "How do you know this place ..." Black Beard didn''t dare to be indifferent, and the pistol in his hand was always aimed at Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t move either. He knew that Black Beard''s emotions were still very excited: "What do you say? You are so clever, you will know, don''t you waste my tongue?" The black beard frowned. He had an idea, but he didn''t dare to guess. "I''m here to bring you a message. Your Xiaoying is now safe. The SWAT people won''t hurt her." Xu Yun said lightly: "It''s just that her failure to cooperate may make her fall into the guilty crime. " Blackbeard''s heart hung up in one click! Xiaoying was caught by them? The pistol trembled again, Xu Yun shook his head worriedly: "Careful, if this thing goes off, I will be useless, black beard, you don''t care to kill one more person, but your cooperation may be You can make your own woman less crime, you can think about it. " The black beard trembles on his face: "Are you here alone?" "If you come to a bunch of policemen, how can you not find out with your sense of danger." Xu Yun said: "I''m not a policeman, so you can''t smell me." At this moment, Black Beard really wanted to strip Xu Yun to life: "I warn you, you are now yourself, I have a lot of bullets in my pistol, I do nt believe I ca nt kill you ... I can leave as long as you die. , That woman is nothing to me. " "Is it?" Xu Yun said: "If that woman is nothing to you, you have already run away." The black beard gritted his back teeth. "Since I dare to come by myself, it means that I don''t think you have the ability to kill me." Xu Yun said: "Blackbeard, you have killed many people and police, but you can''t kill me." Blackbeard already felt the chill in Xu Yun''s body: "Who the **** are you?" "You are a criminal who is not qualified to know." Xu Yun said: "Don''t let me do it anymore, maybe you still have a chance to look at the woman you love, but if you do it again, I can''t really guarantee that I will A guy who shot me twice is merciful. " Blackbeard sneered: "If you don''t do it, you won''t let me go, and if you don''t do it, you won''t let me go. When I put my hands on it, it''s a dead end. I fight, even if I die, I don''t lose ... You think I will How to choose? " "Then you will ask for it." Xu Yun smiled slightly. A faint blue light flashed on Black Beard''s face, and he pulled the trigger without hesitation! Even if he is dead, he will let the arrogant guy be buried with him! However, the moment he pulled the trigger, Xu Yun''s figure left a residual image! The trigger could no longer be stopped, the gunshot slammed in the room, and in the night sky, the sound was amplified infinitely, and the whole village was awakened. Following the next second, Black Beard''s wrist felt a sharp pain! Xu Yun did not give him a second shot, and he broke his wrist without hesitation! The incredible state of the forearm was startling. The pistol fell and slid out a few meters! Even so, Blackbeard actually wanted to struggle to pick up the gun. The gun is the only hope he can kill Xu Yun, he must not give up. Xu Yun hit the bone with his black-bearded calf in front of his foot. With a black beard, the whole person fell head-to-head on the ground, his mouth and nose blurred. In order to make this guy completely free of danger, Xu Yun had to step on one of his other arms, his leg bending suddenly exerted force, only to hear a bone crack, and the scream of the black beard torn the night sky again! "I said, I will not show mercy to a guy who shot me twice." Xu Yun said coldly: "Black beard, everything is over." Black Beard wanted to struggle, but his arms were all broken and one leg was also scrapped by Xu Yun. What else can he struggle? He has no hope anymore ... A wry smile came out of Blackbeard''s mouth, and he knew his retribution was finally here! everything is over! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3097: Unexpected two people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The biggest case in Ningnan City was finally cracked. Blackbeard was arrested this time, and no one could care for it. With regard to the crime of Blackbeard, all the evidence is conclusive, and Blackbeard can only be a confession of guilt in the end. As for his woman Xiaoying, because of the serious crime of covering Blackbeard, he was sentenced to eight years in prison. The law is solemn and does not fluctuate because of personal love and hatred. Guilty is guilty and felony is felony. Without Xiaoying s protection, it is impossible for Blackbeard to commit three serious cases in Ningnan. This is a crime that Xiaoying deserves, and no one can excuse him. As for the girl in the 24-hour convenience store, the punishment is relatively light. The harm she originally posed was detained, but due to the special circumstances, she didn''t know the inside story at all, so she only gave control punishment. Control is not detained, but it is necessary to restrict her certain freedom and implement community corrections according to law. The girl gladly accepts all legal punishments, and she also has a very good attitude towards admitting mistakes. Of course, the punishment of the control does not affect her work. She can still work in a convenience store, and she is paid the same for the same work. Because she is closer to the SWAT team, she does not need to do any community corrections. However, when the SWAT team holds a legal system meeting or conducts legal publicity, she will do volunteer work, help serve tea, and help propagandize. This girl has absolutely no intention of committing a crime, she is just a silly child. After all the issues were resolved, Xu Yun went to find Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu was not idle. During the day, she helped her elder sister to clean up the house, went to the hospital to take care of the children, and went to the night market stall to help Da Zhuang sell for a while. chicken. This little life experience is very good. When Xu Yun came back, she didn''t want to leave. The days here are quite interesting, much better than they do nothing every day. However, they still had to leave. The brigade came to the news. Wan Kuangxiao had arranged someone to report to Xu Yun. At this moment, the people had arrived in Ningnan. If there was no traffic jam on the road, they would come to their place in ten minutes. Hotel to stay. Xu Yun didn''t ask who came, and Wan Kuangxiao didn''t say. When Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu hurried back to the hotel, they looked at the snobbish deputy manager of the hotel and the dog-eyed security guard captain at the entrance of the hall. Yaowu Yangwei said something to a man and a woman. Look at this momentum, especially the bullish fork. The deputy manager pinched his waist like an arrogant cock: "What kind of hotel are you going to see if you see it clearly? Do you understand the membership system?" "This is not a place where anyone can live casually," the security captain also disagreed. "Even if you are allowed to live, do you dare to live, at least five digits a night." The men and women wore ordinary clothes. The men wore turquoise overalls, clean white T-shirts, and a pair of black Magnum all-round fitness training shoes. Girls wear simple, sand-colored casual pants, neat short-sleeved shirts, and clean flat shoes. Neither person looks like a rich man. "We all said it was to find someone, not to stay." The man was a little impatient. "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Which room? Asking you don''t know anything, you dare to say that you are looking for someone?" The deputy manager scorned. The girl was very polite: "Sorry for the manager. We didn''t ask which room they lived in. They are not here now. Let''s wait here and they will be back soon." "It''s pretty pretty to see your little girl, how can you be so ignorant? I have said that not everyone here can come in casually." The security captain said: "You are not our members and do not stay And failed to say the room where you are looking for someone, we ca nt have you in the lobby lounge area. " The man is in a hurry: "What are you crazy about breaking a hotel?" "We are such a high-end place, it''s not your turn to spread wild here!" The deputy manager glared. Just look at these overalls, white shirts, not even a brand. Of course, he can''t look down on the pure cotton stuff that can be bought on Taobao. "High-end? I can''t come to high-end." The man''s most **** annoyed these grandsons with colored glasses to see people: "Which of your eyes do you think I am not a high-end customer? People can''t look, sea water can''t fight , Have nt you heard this? You call dog eyes to see people low, you know. " "We are serving high-end customers, not those of you who are desperate." The deputy manager was impatient, and he was not polite to speak: "Go! Be careful I am not polite to you!" The deputy managers are not bad, and the security captain naturally wants to cooperate with the leaders, and he will soon greet people to drive them out. Xu Yun parked the black jeep Grand Cherokee in front of several people, and the hotel''s deputy manager immediately smiled like a minion when he saw the car. Before the car turned off, Xu Yun opened the door and jumped down, looking at the deputy manager of the hotel with an unhappy face: "Why, this attitude towards me at the beginning, and this attitude towards my friends now? I think I should really talk to your boss What kind of service industry do you **** do for people like you! " Xu Yun reprimanded the deputy hotel manager when getting off the train. A man and a woman are overjoyed! This is no one else. The male Qian Feng and the female Yu Meiren. The two are the ones arranged by Wan Kuangxiao to meet Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t expect anything about this. He always thought that the chief would let two young newcomers who had previously followed on Xianghu Lake send him news. Why did it suddenly become Qian Feng and Yu Meiren? It''s impossible for the two to rush from Yanjing! This is not scientific! "Brother! You can count back!" Qian Feng quickly stepped forward and gave Xu Yun a hug. Yu Meiren felt relaxed after seeing Xu Yun: "Look, you are looking for such a good hotel, we will not let you in when we come to you. Don''t look for such high-end places in the future." After Xu Yun squeezed Qian Feng s shoulder, he walked up to Yu Meiren and looked at her up and down for a few times: You re thin, have you been tossing something during this time? Every time you pay attention to your body Just do nt listen? " Facing Xu Yun''s blame, Yu Meiren was not unhappy at all. She knew that this was Xu Yun''s concern. "Oh, I really don''t know Taishan! It turned out to be Mr. Xu''s friend! Why didn''t you two say it early!" The deputy manager of the hotel patted his thighs, his face filled with annoyed expression: "I This is **** it! " Qian Feng didn''t even look at him: "You can really pretend, you''ve been overplayed, it''s too grandiose." The deputy hotel manager can only push everything to the security captain: "You talk about you! You can''t see Mr. Xu''s friends! What do I want you to do? I don''t want to do it, right, don''t want to get out of it! thing." The security captain was scolded and didn''t dare to say anything. When Yao Wuyang was just awesome, he wasn''t the most excessive person. "Mr. Xu, don''t worry, I must punish him severely!" The deputy manager of the hotel pointed to the captain of the security team and said to Xu Yun in a low-key manner. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t pretend, why should I go, less obscurity in front of me, is it successful?" "Yes Yes Yes!" At this time Xia Qiuyu also came out of the car, Qian Feng and Yu Meiren''s eyes fell on Xia Qiuyu''s body. "Introduce, Xia Qiuyu." Xu Yun immediately said: "Who is she? I don''t need to say more about it. You all know it clearly. The chief must have told you." "Fortunately." Yu Meiren smiled slightly. Qian Feng also grinned: "Miss Xia is really a beautiful woman." "I said when were you so disgusted, and Miss Xia ... This name is like making an idol drama." Xu Yun said: "Don''t be so polite, you are all yourself, what kind of young man do you pretend to be." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3098: Beast head movement information Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Should you introduce me ..." Xia Qiuyu looked at Yu Meiren and Qian Feng and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun pointed to Qian Feng: "This is my brother Qian Feng, who grew up with my bare **** since childhood." "Hello." Xia Qiuyu was kind to strangers. "This is Yu Meiren ..." Xu Yun paused when introducing Yu Meiren: "Our youngest and promising doctor in China is a treasure of our country. Don''t look at her young age, but there are already many medical aspects. Scientific research achievements are all breakthroughs in the medical world. " "That''s so powerful!" Xia Qiuyu looked at Yu Meiren in surprise: "You are so beautiful, so talented, it''s really amazing." Qian Feng also flattered: "My beautiful sister is not an ordinary person, obviously you can rely on Yan value, but only rely on talent!" "Yeah, I have never seen a doctor who can make a major breakthrough at such a young age." Xia Qiuyu''s surprise was not disguised, she said what she said. "Autumn rain, I made you laugh." Yu Meiren said modestly: "I''m just lucky, so with some results, don''t listen to Xu Yun talking nonsense, he is too exaggerated. "My brother is not exaggerating at all, I testify." Qian Feng said, the fact is the fact! Xu Yun beckoned: "Don''t stand here, go back to the house and talk, the people in the province thought we were a few poor eggs, and ran to the door of the hotel to play selfies and send a circle of calves in a circle of friends." Xu Yun''s deputy manager and security captain were all blushing. The deputy manager led everyone along the way, while paying Xu Yun no compensation. Xu Yun didn''t even look at him: "It doesn''t matter if you look down on me, but nobody looks down on you, that''s really a matter of professional attitude. Don''t tell me so much nonsense, just leave it to your boss to explain Right. " The deputy manager of the hotel pretended to be a grandson all the way, but Xu Yun didn''t appreciate it, and he couldn''t pass his face: "Our boss? Ha ha ... Mr. Xu, I think I should have said everything, and what I should make up, If you still hold it like that, then I will not accompany you, if you can contact our boss and let me get out, I will serve you! " Listening to his tone, he put it on again. Xu Yun simply ignored him, and several people were very disgusted. The deputy manager of the hotel no longer followed behind to pretend to be a grandson. After a few people entered the elevator and went upstairs, he yelled and scolded him fiercely! What''s the matter! They threatened him with their boss. What a big tail eagle! After everyone came to the room, Yu Meiren was a little embarrassed. It was a suite with only one bed in it. Xu Yun also saw Yu Meiren''s reaction. He could only try to dismiss the topic as far as possible: "Why are you here?" "That''s it." Qian Fengdao said: "Half a month ago, the beautiful lady received a special task to give a speech to the medical academies in eight cities in the country. I was ordered to be a bodyguard. The last lecture It s in Guangzhou. When I m done, I will report to the chief, and the chief told me that you are also to the south. " Xu Yun nodded, he understood the meaning of Wan Kuangxiao, and wanted to give Yu Meiren a chance to see him. After all, he didn''t even say hello to Yu Mei before the brigade left for Africa last time. But Lao Wan didn''t think about this matter well. It wouldn''t matter if he was performing tasks here, let Yu Mei come, and stay with him. But he was carrying Xia Qiuyu around him this time, is it not easy for Yu Meiren to come to misunderstanding! Chief, Chief, you are a big pit, God teammate! "The two brothers in charge of the investigation work in Xianghu have given me all the information." Qian Feng said: "The two of them have not yet assigned a special team, and now they are thinking about entering our dragon anger, so this is the case. The investigation was very clear and serious. " Qian Feng handed the information to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took it and opened it: "Then you didn''t tell them, as long as it is in the Shenlong Brigade, any special team is the same, there is no difference between high and low?" Qian Feng was triumphant, just laughing, not speaking. "Do you think he would say that?" Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly. Feeling helpless for a while, Xu Yun shook his head and asked Yu Meiren: "Is he particularly stinky at that time, especially arrogant?" "Yeah, the tail is up to the sky, and I told the two people, can anyone who wants to enter the Dragon-Fight Team go ahead? It is a chance to have talents who have countless hard work." Yu Meiren sighed: " He also said that if Yanlong did nt agree that everyone in the Dragon-Fight Team would take it, he would take the most elite warrior. " Xu Yun really called a helpless: "Qian Feng, you are called the tiger flag." "Our dragon anger is to be high in the eyes of their newcomers." Qian Feng felt that he had done nothing wrong: "This is traditional or not." "What tradition is it, you are just vanity." Xu Yun said: "Less dress up and lose character." "This is really not vanity." Qian Feng said seriously: "Boss, you think about it, when we first entered the Shenlong Brigade when we were young, when we grew up and got into the Special Forces, what do all Special Forces look like in our eyes? of?" Xu Yun was startled. "Isn''t that our time, Dragon Fury is a high presence in our eyes?" Qian Feng''s words were really a fact. "So, the tradition of Dragon Fury is like this. Only the best people can enter Dragon Fury!" Qian Feng said politely. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Then you don''t have to be so direct, if someone fails to enter Dragon Fury in the end, wouldn''t it leave a shadow in his heart." "Whether they can enter Dragon Fury or not, I can guarantee that their enthusiasm will be stronger than ever." Qian Feng said: "In the Shenlong Brigade, those who can enter Dragon Fury are all wearing auras, who are not Daily life training? " It''s really like this. Qian Feng again said: "Don''t those brothers who didn''t enter our Dragon Fury also play hard to practice? Because they want to prove that they are well-adapted to Dragon Fury. Because they are more powerful than Dragon Fury people." "So this is a virtuous circle." Xu Yun smiled: "What you said made me feel that the head and the master are really both scheming ...... Isn''t it all caused by their arrangement?" Qian Feng quickly shut up and said seriously, "You said this, but I didn''t say it." "No one is here." Xu Yun said: "I wouldn''t be so stupid to say them in front of the head and the master." Qian Feng pointed to the neckline of Yu Meiren. Xu Yun was just a moment away ... I wiped it, with wireless monitoring, you didn''t say it early! "This is to worry about the safety of the beautiful sister, so I just ..." Qian Feng couldn''t help crying: "Boss, it''s already too late, what you just said must have passed on." "Yes, I have seen the teammates in the pit, I have never seen you so stunned." Xu Yun had already read the information in his hand at this time. When talking, his eyes never leave the information in his hand. This is all the information about the whereabouts of the beast, and all the information about Lai Wen''s arrangement on this matter. The investigation was very, very detailed. It seems that the two newcomers really want to enter the Dragon Nursing Team. This is also a big gift for Yan Yan. After reading all the information, Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Qian Feng: "They are really suitable for entering our Dragon Fury." "Brother, did you agree with them so quickly?" Qian Feng was surprised. "Yes, they are very attentive, very cautious, and very brainy." Xu Yun said: "You have followed me before, and they have been damaged by me. They are more impulsive to do things. There are two cautious boys to help you It is also a blessing for you. " Qian Feng does not accept this: "It''s their blessings are about the same! Boss, you are now more and more unable to speak." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3099: Special meaning belonging to a person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu now only wants to bring the information in Xu Yun''s hands, but it is embarrassing because Yu Meiren and Qian Feng are present. Xu Yun saw her thoughts and reached out to pass the information. Xia Qiuyu hesitated and took over the materials Xu Yun handed to her. For her, Xu Yun''s information should be classified as confidential. After all, she is an outsider. It is normal to be hesitant. Compared to Xu Yun, Xia Qiuyu was more serious when reading this information. Her expression soon changed, shocked, completely shocked, she almost looked up at Xu Yun, who couldn''t believe it. Xu Yun was so calm ... "Boss, this matter is not easy to solve." Qian Feng was not hesitating, and his expression became serious: "I don''t think the Chief Executive is rational at all." Xu Yun knew what he meant. "Yes." Yu Meiren also persuaded immediately: "I think it is necessary for us to talk to the chief about this matter. It is never a wise move to involve a girl in the long-term plan." "This is a request that I took the initiative." Xu Yun said lightly, he avoided Yu Meiren''s gaze. "What did you ask for?" The two of them had a big chin, and they were very surprised. This was not Xu Yun''s style of action. "Yes." Xu Yun said. Yu Meiren shook her head, she didn''t believe it. "To be precise, I should have asked for it actively." Xia Qiuyu raised his head and said, "It''s me that is wayward on this matter, but I have a reason why I have to be wayward ..." "You are really wrong in doing this." Yu Meiren is also a girl, and she is well aware of the danger: "This thing is definitely not something a girl can do." Xia Qiuyu is still determined: "If I can''t participate in this matter, then the significance of my coming to China will be completely lost." "No, it makes sense that you are here. Without your presence, the current clues cannot be obtained." Yu Mei said: "You no longer need to take your own life to make trouble." "If I am so sad, why does Xu Yun have to do this thing." Xia Qiuyu asked back. Yu Meiren froze, and she really didn''t know how to answer this. "Xia Meili, this matter has already affected the national interest. What we do, I believe you know a little, if we all have no reason to do this, then we are also kind of saying that we are soldiers defending our country Qian Feng said: "We don''t need any reason to complete this thing." Xia Qiuyu was also powerless to refute this: "No matter what, I can''t get away from myself." "You think so?" Yu Meiren glanced at Xu Yun. She didn''t believe Xu Yun was so irrational. "I don''t think so, but she won''t listen to me, so I simply don''t waste this energy and tongue." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If I say not to let her go, she can promise, I will definitely Don''t let her go. " Yu Meiren has a headache: "Did you say that?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head. Yu Meiren is helpless. These are all people who can''t communicate well. They are too paranoid. They do things only for meaning and not for others. "For her, there is no way to stop it." Xu Yun said. "Why?" Yu Mei said: "There is a way to prevent anything, but you think too ... too ... I don''t know what to say, I only know that many things can''t be ignored just for the so-called ''meaning'' in my heart. as a result of." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If one day, in a dangerous place, my brother and I are in deep crisis and need the help of a doctor, will you go?" "Of course I will go!" Yu Meiren said without hesitation. "That dangerous place is very likely to kill you. In fact, other doctors can solve the problem." Xu Yun said lightly: "How would you choose." "I will go no matter what, no matter who I let go, I will not sit back and watch." Yu Mei said: "Everyone of your dragon anger has a different meaning to my life! So I ... " Speaking of which, Yu Meiren froze. Yes, everyone has something "different meaning" for themselves. For Yu Meiren, everyone in Long Nu inherits the spirit of her younger brother. In Yu Meiren s eyes, all Long Nu s brothers are her brothers and brothers. It s her brother s sacrifice that replaced all the dragons. The fate of the members of the angry team. Therefore, Yu Meiren particularly cares about the life of each of Long Nu''s brothers, just like the life of her own brother. This is a special meaning for her. This problem suddenly thrown by Xu Yun made Yu Meiren realize that the head of the beast has a different meaning for Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu''s father has been looking for the whereabouts of the beast''s head, and his death is most likely related to the beast''s head. For Xia Qiuyu, this is something that must not be ignored. "I see." Yu Meiren said lightly, she looked at Xia Qiuyu calmly: "You have a reason to go, I support you ... I believe you can succeed." "Thank you." Xia Qiuyu said lightly. Xu Yun''s understanding of Xia Qiuyu made Xia Qiuyu grateful. She never thought that Xu Yun had never refused her. Xu Yun has never regarded her as a burden. This is something Xia Qiuyu never thought of. For Xia Qiuyu, Xu Yun is the most special guy in her life, which makes her unable to describe it in words. "Boss, let Xia Meili go through this task with my own hands. I support and I especially support it." Qian Fengdao said: "But there is one thing I have opinions about. I think you need to talk to the chief." "I know more than anyone else in your mind, but this matter is not suitable for your identity to do." Xu Yun said: "The chief will not agree." Qian Feng was helpless: "It''s such a dangerous thing, you don''t let the brothers follow you, the brothers will definitely be worried. Boss, you tell the head, let the head think of ways." "There is no way to say that your identity is a Chinese soldier. Doing this thing in this identity is equivalent to what you know in your heart." Xu Yun said: "If you let the empire like the American Empire grasp it Handle, I will definitely come up with something to say, how bad this has been for our China''s international influence, I don''t need you to tell me. " Qian Feng was powerless to refute. "We are all well aware that there is now a woman with serious anti-Chinese thought in the US Empire who is running for president. If we do something extraordinary, we will surely be caught by the woman to say something to improve his own Support. "Xu Yun said:" So we have to be careful what we do. " As any Chinese, I am afraid I will not like this super **** woman. This lady is the woman who once "missed" the president of Hua Xia''s embassy in Yugoslavia, a little **** who has made many anti-Chinese speeches. "Is there no other way for us to help you." Qian Feng said: "I think we can find a suitable method." "Well, if you can figure out a suitable method, you can come." Xu Yun said: "But there is no suitable method at all. Although I have been recognized by the Shenlong Brigade again, everyone knows that I am the Shenlong Brigade. People, but they have been removed from the national system long ago. You cannot be like me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3100: Holy Flame Mercenary Corps Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes! I know what to do!" Qian Feng suddenly shot his thigh: "Let the chief also remove us, so that we can be the same as your identity, and then we will not be punished when we go out with you. What did you say? " Xu Yun glared at Qian Feng: "Are you the Shenlong Brigade in the bathhouse in your community? You can go and go as you like!" Qian Feng knew that what he just said was a bit excessive, he quickly bowed his head and said nothing, so he dared to talk in front of Xu Yun. Fifty kilometers off-road, and two consecutive months of fines. "If you can have a dragon-fur brother with you, the chance of success is greater." Yu Meiren is also very worried about Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled faintly: "They are not reliable, and I am more comfortable without them." "Brother, let''s not joke, do you really think you can deal with the Shengyan Mercenary Corps?" Qian Feng this is the first time after the meeting, the expression of tension and uneasiness. Xu Yun nodded: "Try it. Since they dare to move our national treasure''s idea, there is no way." Xia Qiuyu didn''t have the previous high sentiment: "What kind of mercenary regiment is the Shengyan Mercenary Corps ... How could Lai Wen hire them?" "As the saying goes, money can make ghosts grind." Xu Yun said: "As long as enough money is given, Lai Wen can find you who are willing to sell his life for him." "I have only heard of Blackwater in the United States, EO in South Africa, IZO in Israel ... I have never heard of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps." Xia Qiuyu said: "Are they powerful?" Yu Meiren also frowned: "The three companies you mentioned are large mercenary companies. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps is not a large mercenary company. They only have 14 people. In a strict sense, they can''t even Say you are a mercenary group, at most it is a small team ... " "Fourteen people? This can''t really be considered a mercenary regiment." Xia Qiuyu was relieved. She thought they were facing a mercenary regiment with thousands of people. Qian Feng s cold water splashed very timely: "Xia Meili, you must not underestimate these 14 people, these 14 people are all capable of one enemy one hundred ... They are not ordinary mercenary groups Those mercenaries, general mercenaries are by no means their opponents. They are all retired or defected by mysterious special forces in various countries. Everyone has their own special skills. " Xia Qiuyu is a little ignorant this time. It''s better to deal with a small mercenary regiment with two thousand people. At least he can do something while chaotic. Dealing with only fourteen people, it is impossible to disguise and dress in, it will be seen through at a glance, and they are all equipped with stunts, which is also very difficult. "How could Lai Wen find such a mercenary regiment." Xia Qiuyu couldn''t understand. "Lai Wen is a very savvy person. He will not find such a large number of mercenary groups. Although the price may be similar, but the number of people is not necessarily easy to use." Xu Yun said: "After all, this animal head is worth the price Once a crowded mercenary regiment has a crooked heart, something is likely to happen internally. " Xu Yun''s analysis clearly makes sense. "Fourteen people are much less likely to have this situation, and they can also avoid intentional people from mixing into mercenaries." Xu Yun said: "If there are thousands of mercenaries, I only need to solve one person, and then dress up and mix. It''s hard to be noticed when you enter. No one in the large mercenary regiment will know everyone. " "Lai Wen this bastard, actually considered so comprehensive." Xia Qiuyu gritted his teeth. "This guy is indeed a bit of a jerk." Xu Yun said: "If not, it will not be so far to be sure that the head of the beast is in his hand." Yu Meiren shook her head helplessly: "The opponents we encountered are troublesome enough. The most terrifying thing is that the people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps have taken things out of the country." Xu Yun sighed and took the document back from Xia Qiuyu again: "Southeast Asia ... They haven''t stopped so far, and no one can be sure where they will settle in." "That''s a headache." Qian Feng said: "Is there any more chaotic area in the world than this **** place in Southeast Asia ... mother, these **** really choose places." Religious conflicts, economic confrontations, and maritime resource competitions have caused chaos in this area. There is no way to control them in a short time. Xu Yun was silent for a while: "They will eventually have a foothold. And this foothold is not difficult to judge ... brother who has been tracing all the way." "Boss, you can judge this?" Qian Feng looked at Xu Yun with some unbelief. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s really not difficult, it''s very simple ... you have all read the information of the head of the Shengyan mercenary regiment." Yu Meiren took the data from Xu Yun again. "Italian Albanians, code-named thorn ants, no one knows his real name." Yu Meiren said lightly: "These information, can you see where he will stop?" "Most Albanians believe in Jesus, but Italian Albanians believe in God ... you think about it, where is Catholic heaven in Southeast Asia?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Yu Meiren suddenly realized: "Philippines!" "That''s right. It''s Philippine, who believes in God in that place. I believe that the spiny ants definitely want to go to a country with their own beliefs." Xu Yun said: "In addition, there is a situation that makes him more suitable to go to the Philippine country. " Qian Feng looked cold and said: "Philippines oppose China." Qian Feng did not have any good feelings about the US Empire s stooges. The Philippine anti-China is nothing more than trying to cooperate with the US Empire s return to the Asia-Pacific policy and add to China s blockade in the South China Sea. The real interests of the South Island Reef really make this country with little ability to bite all day long. Of course, there are other reasons. The upgrading of China s industry and the elimination of some industries in the Philippines, so the Philippines has competition with China in light industry and other consumer products. The Chinese in the Philippines are smarter than the locals and more mixed in the Philippines. It''s better to be richer, this is also pulling hatred. It is not excluded that some Chinese Americans are very anti-Chinese as Chinese, they just want to be able to get political capital. In short, this mad dog-like Filipino country, with the encouragement of the American Empire and the support of the Dongying people, became the most disgusting feces in the South China Sea. The people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps ran to the Philippines, and it was the safest. Various factors prevent Huaxia from arranging people to cause them trouble. This is obviously the easiest and most relaxing place. "This group of **** are really going to find a place." Xia Qiuyu whispered that she had no good feelings for the Philippines! It s no secret that the Filipinos bullied the Chinese. The Chinese people in the Filipinos must be careful. They ca nt go out alone in the middle of the night, especially women. When we arrive, we will definitely do something heinous. Xu Yun moved his shoulders: "It''s good, find such a place, hehe ..." "This is okay?" Xia Qiuyu really couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s idea. Yu Meiren knows Xu Yun better: "Xu Yun, don''t forget what you are doing, the task is the first. Try not to get out of the way, I don''t want you to get into trouble, after all, you don''t have any help outside." "Relax." Xu Yun smiled: "If even some anti-China extremists can''t solve it, how can I deal with the people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps." Yu Meiren will still worry: "Anyway, you must be careful yourself." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3101: Difficult task Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun once went to this archipelago country in Southeast Asia, and it was a trip for personal vacation. The reason is very simple. I heard that the seafood in the Philippines is cheap to die. It is indeed cheap to die, a super rich meal that makes you spit seafood is two hundred pesos, which is quite luxurious in the Philippines, but equivalent to us is less than thirty dollars, thirty dollars in China You can''t buy a crab! Where Chinese seafood is cheap, you can buy three oysters for ten dollars, and the Philippines can buy four or five pounds for ten dollars! Sometimes cheaper than domestic Chinese cabbage. Of course, Xu Yun also went to the Nansha Islands once because of the South China Sea. Because he was worried that the Philippines would be encouraged by the US Empire to act radically, Xu Yun and they were arranged to go to the South Island. But there was no conflict. China is a state of etiquette, and sometimes it takes a little more to show China''s aura. Xu Yun didn''t expect that he went to the Philippines again not because he ate seafood, but because he wanted to retrieve the beast''s head. Seriously, he didn''t want to go. Because that place is a place suitable for food and seafood. Others really don''t mean anything. After determining the destination, Xu Yun reported the situation to Wan Kuangxiao, who spent a day planning to prepare everything that the two needed. Even the air tickets were personally delivered to Xu Yun by a two-stroke four-star in the local military region. Of course, this really does not wrong the university. Do nt look at Xu Yun s young age, but Xu Yun s shoulders are resisting the major general of the Rice Ears Venus. Yu Meiren doesn''t want to be separated from Xu Yun so quickly, but now she has no choice, and her identity cannot follow Xu Yun out to catch people and find the beast. No matter how downcast Qian Qian is, he doesn''t count on it, he can only obey orders. Xia Qiuyu could see the helplessness and anxiety in Yu Meiren''s eyes. Yu Meiren''s love for Xu Yun could not hide the woman''s eyes. "You can rest assured that I will help you take care of Xu Yun." Xia Qiuyu whispered in Yu Meiren''s ear. Yu Meiren was startled. She looked at Xia Qiuyu and didn''t know what to say. Xia Qiuyu had a woman''s intuition. Yu Meiren also had a woman''s sixth sense. Now Xia Qiuyu said to her like this, she really didn''t know what kind of words to respond to. "You don''t need to say anything, I know it." Xia Qiuyu said: "Xu Yun saved me, so ... if he is in danger, I will replace him even if I die." "Don''t be so pessimistic." Yu Meiren hurriedly said: "No, I believe you can certainly turn the danger into a barren, and you can successfully end this task." Xia Qiuyu nodded heavily. "It seems that the two of you are quite close to each other. After I come back, I will arrange arrangements to find a place to have a celebration feast. You can talk more." Xu Yun interrupted the two with a smile. The plane will take off in two hours, and they will have to rush to the airport. There is really no time to talk. "All the way down." Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun and bit her lip lightly. Xu Yun nodded and caressed the long hair of Yumei: "Relax, the fortune-teller said, I am a lucky person, and even if it is dangerous, I will spend it safely. of." "Don''t care," Yu Meiren said again: "Protect Xia Qiuyu well." "Well," Xu Yun said seriously. ... The Philippines is also a developing country. Emerging industrial countries are naturally one of the world s huge industrial markets. Compared with China, the gap between the rich and the poor in the Philippines is also quite large. Although the Philippines has experienced rapid economic growth many times since its independence, with the support of the US Empire and Dongying, as long as the Philippines is willing to give China''s troubles and containment in the South China Sea, they are willing to raise the Philippines. Put. However, the political situation in the Philippines is often turbulent. One of the simple reasons is the problem of corruption. The corruption is quite fierce, which is better than that of China''s once corrupt and prosperous years. However, in countries with corruption problems, there will inevitably be unstable factors in society. As long as the society is unstable, it will seriously hinder the continued development of a country. Therefore, although the Philippine state seems to have received the support of the US emperor and Dongying, the domestic development is actually very general, and most of the money is in the hands of a small number of people. Such a country, such a society, is not called chaotic evil. The people who control most of the money are of Chinese descent. This is why the Filipinos have something with ulterior motives to incite people who do not know the truth. Who is behind the scenes and who controls everything behind the scenes, the whole world knows it well, but the leader of the Philippines has no choice but to enter the water, and he is willing to be a dog for others. From time to time, the help of the helper can be exchanged for a few pieces of bones that have been chewed, and it seems that he has earned much cheaper. If there is a capable person in charge of the Philippines, then it will not be mixed up to the present level, needless to say, as long as it has a good relationship with China, it will be indispensable. Huaxia is generous to its international friends, even if it is impossible to drink bone soup, it is happy to go out with pork belly to maintain the relationship between its "neighbors." ... The first time Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu walked out of Aquino International Airport, they felt the chaos of this country. Although the Philippines is mostly a believer in God, there are also *** and Christ, and there are conflicts between people with different beliefs. normal. People in the Philippines are also mixed with their "international friends" who are of standard Chinese appearance. Those who have smiles on Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu know that in their hearts, but everyone who can afford to go abroad has money, and some people''s money is not clean, and it looks like paper. They like to make money in China. People''s money, so I will be happy. However, some people were upset when they saw the Chinese people. Their eyes glared like they were going to eat away. Such people are extreme anti-Chinese elements. They always feel that Chinese people have made money from their country, robbed their islands and reefs, and plundered their country''s resources. These intellectual disabilities are not friendly at all, and dare to spit on the ground in front of them, expressing disdain and humiliation. Of course, Xu Yun turned a blind eye to this kind of people. If he was angry with these people, then this country would really not be able to stay. There are quite a lot of these people in this country, which can be seen everywhere. If you want to be in a good mood, you will deal more with kind people. Even if the country is corrupted by corruption and religion, they are still kind people. No one in any place should be conclusive. They all said that Yanjing s old artillery was righteous, but there were also **** things about his mother. They all said that Henan people have a lot of disgust, but there are also countless good people who are honest. It is said that Shandong Dahan is in a river and lake green forest, but there are also gentle scholars. They all say that the Northeast people are hard enough to say something and they need to do it. Even Dongying can have good people, not to mention the Philippines? Xu Yun still enjoys the opportunity to appreciate the local customs. He took Xia Qiuyu and left the airport directly by taxi. He chatted a lot with a taxi driver with a good personality. The car drove less than ten kilometers and entered the city. The taxi driver also recommended several good hotels to Xu Yun, saying that these are hotels that some Chinese bosses have invested in. These hotels will provide better services for Chinese people. . When Xu Yun paid, he didn''t let him change it. It was really a luck to meet a kind international friend. When others are kind to him, he is also kind to others. People are mutual with each other. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3102: Use everything available Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Philippines has several characteristics. When Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu took a taxi and stayed at a hotel, the locals'' service and attitude towards them could be seen. People all over the world know that the Philippines is the colony with the longest running of the US Empire. In the words of the leader of the Philippines in World War II, the British Empire is only a relative of the US Empire, and their Philippines is the "son" of the US Empire. What. According to Xu Yun''s personal understanding, the leaders of this country all believed that the Philippines was shot by the US Empire. So most people here are not friendly to Chinese faces, and flattery goose bumps for foreigners with well-developed American English. Especially in this good-quality hotel, although the Chinese owner invested, the local workers in the Philippines treated the American Emperor in the hotel with a low profile. And their so-called politeness to the Chinese is obviously based on money. Because they have the concept of "money first", the market economy will develop. In the Philippines, social rules are virtually useless in front of money, and unspoken rules prevail in all areas of social and economic life. Money can open up all joints. Everything can be traded with money. The Philippine "Selling Kidney Street" is notoriously the source of kidneys in many countries. Xu Yun still likes this, which is a very good use point for him. The problem that money can solve is not a problem. As long as gratuity is given in the hotel, the employees of the Philippines are absolutely as enthusiastic as they are about treating God. Don''t look at the Philippines inheriting all the systems of the American Empire, including what democracy, what freedom, what parliamentary constitution, what elected president, etc ... But in the end, the Philippine women had to go to Hong Kong and Macau to work as nanny. This is why Filipino Maid is famous all over the world. "Do you have any plans and plans?" After Xia Qiuyu and Xu Yun came to the room, they couldn''t wait to ask questions. What they know now is too little, and even said that the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps has not yet arrived in the Philippines. "Yes." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "As long as they will come to this place, everything will go smoothly." "Where are you confident?" Xia Qiuyu shook her head helplessly. For her, this completely unknown everything was a super headache challenge. Xu Yun looked at Xia Qiuyu and was full of confidence: "Have you ever heard that the Philippines is one of the most corrupt countries in the world, and the political families in this country are all well-known, incumbent and incumbent, Every one, that ... " "Where did you hear these things from?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Don''t just hear the word." "According to the estimates of the World Bank, the Philippine government staff embezzles at least 20% of the Philippine state''s national budget every year." Xu Yundao: "This is not a blind compilation." "That doesn''t necessarily mean it wasn''t made up blindly," Xia Qiuyu said: "When I was abroad, I heard news about Huaxia. The state budget that Huaxia is swallowed every year is even more terrifying." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It was indeed the case a few years ago, but it is much better now, and our great current leader has vigorously cracked down on corruption." "The symptoms are not cured," Xia Qiuyu said: "It''s just superficial." "You''re wrong, it''s a distrust of leadership." Xu Yun takes this issue very seriously. "Then you dare say that there is no corruption in China now?" Xia Qiuyu said: "You dare not say it, because you are very clear in your heart. Since ancient times, there is a saying called three years of Qingzhi County, one hundred thousand snowflake silver. Even if the country is hit hard now, I dare say that the leaders of small counties across the country are very greedy, how powerful are they? " Xu Yun did not deny Xia Qiuyu''s words: "How long have you been back to China, how do you understand the country?" "The time for me to return to China to investigate the beast''s head is not short. During the time I traced the truth, I lived in a small county for a month and a half." Xia Qiuyu said: "I like to go to a quiet water every afternoon Let''s organize the information and meet a person. " "and then?" Xia Qiuyu shrugged: "He likes me and wants to chase me." "This is awesome, chat." Xu Yun soon became interested. "I don''t feel anything at all. If you want to listen to gossip, you have found the wrong person." Xia Qiuyu said. Xu Yun puzzled: "Why don''t you feel anything at all?" "I have no interest in men who are not able to learn, do not have the skills, and are idle." Xia Qiuyu said: "This person is such a person." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that I don''t feel this kind of person. How do you know he is idle?" "He works in a private company, and this private company is in a certain town. Just this person''s sister is the secretary of this town." Xia Qiuyu said: "So, even if he doesn''t learn without skills, he can In their county town, a job with a salary of several thousand yuan can be hungry even if they have no ability at all. " Xu Yun knew that this was not an exception. "Just like him, a man who has no learning skills, no motivation, do you think he can afford a house of 150 square meters?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Obviously, his sister who was an official got it through relationship, as long as he is not blind. You can see it. And he not only showed off his house with me, he also said what Mercedes-Benz off-road vehicle he wanted to buy, what mousse he used for the mattress, Chivas for the sofa, and tens of thousands of massage chairs are not too expensive. " Xu Yun acquiesced that although China Controls Major Corruption, some minor corruption still exists. After all, many small counties are far away from the emperor, and many activities still exist. A idle waste, destined to have a capable sister, it is also more comfortable than many capable people. "I''m not embarrassed to say that if he had an official father, that would be even crazier." Xia Qiuyu said: "This is just a sister." "Sisters are capable." Xu Yun smiled. "He said it all, his sister was divorced, because his brother-in-law could not accept his sister as the daughter of a big leader in the city." Xia Qiuyu finished, showing a look of contempt. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, and at the end, he went back to corruption. "We are talking about the Philippine problem, how to go so far." Xia Qiuyu turned to his head and shook his head: "Okay, don''t say this anymore, talk about your arrangements and plans." Xu Yun did not want to think more about the country s small corruption, and his thoughts were quickly put on the serious matter: "Because of corruption, we have the opportunity to buy some people who can use the power. Because of the chaos of the country, we have the opportunity to find a group of willing The head of the horse is a marketer to us. " Xia Qiuyu was startled. "Once there is help from these two people, do you think there is something else we can''t solve." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Just need to spend a little money, someone will send us information, which is comparable to us. It s much easier to find someone in the law. " Xia Qiuyu suddenly realized that Xu Yun''s brain was really much more flexible than her. "So what we have to do now is much simpler." Xu Yundao said: "Enjoy the blue sky and white clouds, enjoy the seafood dinner here, and enjoy the cheap service here again. This trip to the Philippines must not be changed Then it does nt make sense. " Xia Qiuyu is really stunned at the moment, Xu Yun and Xu Yun, what exactly is going on? Although she was crying from the bottom of her heart: We are not traveling! But at this moment, her heart has already been moved by Xu Yun''s bewitches. At this moment, what she needs most is relaxation. Let Xu Yun take her to completely empty herself. Only by putting aside the pressure can she better do what she should do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3103: Cottage protector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There are many faces of China in the Philippines, but the color of the Chinese who have lived in the Philippines for a long time has been assimilated. After Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu rested in the hotel for a while, they went out when it was dark. There are places similar to snack streets in any country, and the Philippines is no exception. Just find a taxi and you can easily reach it. Like Hua Xia, Philippine pedestrian streets, snack lanes and other places are also mixed with fish and dragons. In places like this, there will be a "master". This talented person may not be a person with great skills, but it is definitely a network and interpersonal master. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to easily control this place. Xu Yun''s goal is very clear. When he took Xia Qiuyu, he would find this kind of fish and dragon mixed place to eat. Some places in China still slaughter customers, not to mention the Philippines. Furthermore, no one who does this kind of night business has a comfortable life, but anyone who can enjoy life with a little economic foundation will not worry about doing this business. So people here are more sensitive to the gap between rich and poor, and Qiu Fu''s mentality is more serious, especially the hatred of the rich Chinese. Some locals always feel that the Chinese are occupying the profitable business here, so they have to do the hard work they are doing now. If it is not because of the Chinese people, they may have a better and easier life. Once this kind of contradiction appears, such people will inevitably feel a bit more "hate" to Chinese tourists, and the behavior of slaughtering will naturally appear. What Xu Yun needs is such an opportunity, an opportunity for him to make some noise. Xia Qiuyu has already experienced this kind of thing with Xu Yun, so there is no tension and worry before. Everything happened naturally. Find an insidious **** owner, and then show that you are rich and don''t care about the money. The performance is like looking for a slaughter. Sure enough, after Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu had eaten, the shopkeeper revealed a super horrible price for the locals. Originally it only required a seafood dinner of six hundred pesos, and the other party actually said that their unit price unit was "US dollars"! Six hundred pesos suddenly became six hundred dollars. Six hundred dollars, nearly 30,000 pesos! Fifty times the jailer, this proportion is placed in China, I am afraid that only Qindao prawns can do it. Xia Qiuyu didn''t feel anything about it. Xu Yun smiled slightly, knowing that the opportunity he needed finally appeared. "Are you going to let me call the police, or are you going to let me help you organize your booth?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. The Philippines was colonized for too long, so English communication is not a problem. "What do you mean." The Filipinos of Zhaike were not afraid at all: "This is not a site controlled by your Chinese descent. How dare you make trouble here?" "Then I''ll call the police." Xu Yun said lightly: "I don''t believe that your country has no supervision over tourist slaughter." "Hahaha, yes, I will wait for you to call the police." The Filipinos said toughly: "The relationship between me and the detective is far from what you can imagine!" Without saying anything, Xu Yun overturned the table with a slap. Because Xu Yun''s shot was too sudden, and the behavior was far beyond the other party''s imagination, the other party simply had no chance of responding. With a clatter, the table was full of things, and the Filipinos'' face was like a layer of frost! He suddenly yelled a few words in local language, and a group of locals appeared in all directions. The people of the Philippines still have characteristics. Although Xu Yun cannot describe it, he can recognize it at a glance. . The Filipinos, as the Earth Snakes, are really good at doing things. After turning over their faces, they die, and the raised kitchen knives and sticks greet Xu Yun. Xia Qiuyu had known Xu Yun''s skill for a long time, so he didn''t have any fear. He watched Xu Yun kill the Quartet and overturned the whole room. More than twenty people lay on the ground in a blink of an eye. Something went wrong. A Chinese person at the Philippine home ruined the Philippine field. No one could bear it, let alone the boss of this place. Pacquiao, as the famous ground snake in the eighteenth street of this place, will naturally not watch people bully on their heads. After hearing about this, I rushed over the first time. Pacquiao was not originally called Pacquiao, the name was changed because of his idol. The most famous athlete in the entire Philippine country is boxing. It is called this name, so he is named after Pacquiao. Wa is all because of the power of idols. Pacquiao''s body is covered with various tattoos, all of which are related to boxing. Although he is not like the Philippine hero named Pacquiao, he can bring national honor, but he It is a fan of heroes. Absolutely brain remnant, the name was changed to Pacquiao, and he flew to Korea for a few facelifts, just to change himself into Pacquiao. In fact, the younger brother who really understands his purpose is more clear in his heart. The boss has intentions to do so. Their boxing heroes, who are earning US dollars, have not developed in China for a long time. If they want to make money, they still have to go to the American Empire. Find a guy who will make more money and play together once. It does nt matter if it s not exciting, just make enough money. Therefore, his cottage Pacquiao can enjoy the wind and rain in the country. Many "flat-headed people" who don''t belong to their circle really have fools who think he is real Pacquiao. Of course, he is also very careful about acting as a copycat. Once the real Pacquiao returns to the country, he will get the news and hide it for the first time. This is also a way of survival for him. In his words, he just stood on the shoulders of giants to beg for food. With the facelift and the same tattoos, the cottage Pacquiao really had a certain influence, plus he also learned boxing, those basic movements that can bluff people can still be easily done. With this, he also quickly established a firm foothold. There are also many followers behind him, and some people even give money to him as a younger brother at any cost. In addition to the rogue local ruffians listening to his command, he was familiar with the police station and leaders of all sizes. This allows him to easily turn on the green light on many things. Basically, all the streets and alleys in this area have to listen to him, and he must be under the unified command of him. If he wants to live here, the cottage Pacquiao is the mountain they must worship. Of course, this mountain is not in vain, and it is really in trouble. The cottage Pacquiao will stand up to help them solve it for the first time, and they only need to pay some money. The local police station will never intervene in the cottage Pacquiao s affairs. His relationship with the local police station is absolutely extraordinary. No one dare not give him a face. It s that simple. Because of the ability of the cottage Pacquiao, people who do business and eat here also like to get to know him. Everyone has a common idea, knowing Pacquiao is a super guarantee. Who cares if he is a copycat? As long as he can solve problems for them, solve their food and clothing security, so that they will not be bullied by other people, every month of worship is definitely not small. Cottage Pacquiao did a very good job at this. He never forced the people here to beg for life. As long as he was willing to pay out one-third of his profits every month, he would take care of it. But if he does nt have long eyes and no enlightenment, or if he earns a lot but only gives him a pitiful bit, he will let him know what it means to be a human being. In his eyes, interests are mutual, and it is not a long-term plan for everyone to make money but to make money instead of making money by a certain person. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3104: Its all with one mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the cottage Pacquiao appeared, the Filipinos'' attitude became apparently arrogant, opened his throat and began to roar, and he said a lot. The general meaning is very simple, that is, this guy Xu Yun is too arrogant, a Chinese, who will smash his place without giving money, his grievances are too great, if no one is the one to rule him, he is a business I''m afraid there will be no way to continue business in the future. The cottage Pacquiao is a particular person. Since he has received protection fees from others, he must help solve the problem. Although many people have been overturned by Xu Yun at the moment, the little brother brought by the cottage Pacquiao still surrounded Xu Yun without fear. In their conversation, Xu Yun also heard this very funny thing: "What''s your name? Pacquiao? Haha ... Do you think you look like a boxer when you look like a little bit? Are you? Pacquiao, I m still Mayweather ... No, I do nt want to be the one who likes to show off my wealth. " The cottage Pacquiao heard contempt in Xu Yun''s tone. This is a provocation to his prestige! In particular, Xu Yun also used Mayweather to joke with him. This **** who likes to show off his wealth but won the **** of their hero Pacquiao in the "War of the Century" with his identity as an American Empire! This made the cottage Pacquiao completely unable to control his emotions, and he was ordered to win Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not resist this time, and let the other party control him. Poor Xia Qiuyu also followed him unluckily and was tied his hands behind his back. "Take him away." The cottage Pacquiao sneered: "Tonight I will play with him." Xu Yun just grinned, so he should be right. Xia Qiuyu shook his head helplessly and glanced at Xu Yun: "How sure are you? If you know that this is the place of others, we are now taken away by them and the black gun, it is really depressed. " "Relax." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will let them beat your legs and wash your feet in a moment." "Forget it, I don''t have the habit of slave training." Xia Qiuyu shook her head quickly: "You still have to find a way to let them loose as soon as possible. I hate the feeling of being controlled." Because they all speak Mandarin, they can''t understand the cottage Pacquiao. "From now on you will shut your mouth obediently. If you are letting me hear the two of you, I will cut your tongue!" The cottage Pacquiao looked back and glared. Xu Yun looked nervous: "I''m so scared, don''t treat people like this, they will really be afraid." "You don''t want to stimulate him anymore." Xia Qiuyu was speechless. It really did not benefit them to irritate the cottage Pacquiao. Although she didn''t know what medicine Xu Yun Hulu sold, but for now , Their situation is not good at all. Don''t look at so many people here, but everyone is holding a lively attitude, and no one will help them. Besides, Xu Yun himself knows how corrupt it is. Even if the other party kills two Chinese, it s really nothing. Give the police some money. This will become an impossible thing. The other party is completely unscrupulous. There is nothing at all. I''m so worried. "Okay, don''t say anything, wait until he''s there and then slowly settle accounts with him." Xu Yun finished, and was thrown into a business car by his neck, and then Xia Qiuyu was also pushed in. . After the two were pushed into the car, two Filipinos also sat in. The cottage Pacquiao did not get in this car. He was on the front Mercedes-Benz. Although it looked like the style of ten years ago, Mercedes-Benz is after all. "Dongfeng''s popular S500, this car can be sold in Southeast Asia." Xu Yun smiled and said to the little Filipino brother next to him: "How much does this car sell for you? At our Huaxia top The match is only 99,000. Is it a lot more expensive on your side? " The Filipino brother didn''t seem to understand the car at all and ignored Xu Yun. He pressed him with his hand and didn''t seem to want Xu Yun to speak. "I tell you, if this car is expensive in your country, it''s really not a matter for our Dongfeng manufacturers. It''s because your government pits you, taxes are high, and pit father." Xu Yun continued to pull. "Shut up!" The guy sitting in front of the co-pilot couldn''t take it anymore, and turned back with a anger. Xu Yun looked at this guy so boring, and even took the initiative to talk to this guy: "How much money do you guys give you one day." "This is not a problem you need to know! Asan, block his mouth!" The guy on the co-pilot couldn''t bear Xu Yun at all. Before waiting for the brother of Filipinos called Asan to start, Xu Yun said again: "If I give you more pesos, will you still be the boss, will you still let your people shut my mouth?" "Asan, do it." The co-pilot was unmoved. This is the deputy of the cottage Pacquiao and the second brother of their gang. Although he is not loyal to the cottage Pacquiao, but the other party let him live a better life, he is willing to work hard for him. "Ten thousand pesos a day, I let you be the boss, you help me do things." Xu Yun smiled slightly and continued: "As long as you can control all the stores here, the expenses of the little brothers are enough, your income will be high A lot. I give 10,000 pesos a little bit to you, as long as I am in the Philippines for a day, I will give you every day. " The person in the passenger''s seat was suddenly silent. And the man named Asan was also stunned, ten thousand pesos a day! Is this a joke? In their Philippine country, the average factory worker has a daily salary of more than two hundred pesos to three hundred pesos, and earns only 10,000 pesos a month. If this is ten thousand a day, one month is 300,000 pesos. What is the concept of 300,000 pesos? In the Philippines, you can find a maid who understands some English at 8,000 pesos a month. If you are willing to pay 30,000 pesos, you can find a beautiful maid. If you make 100,000 pesos, you can find a You work, and a beautiful maid who can help you roll sheets. This is definitely a super high income. Moreover, if you can be the boss and control the neighborhoods in this entire area, it will not be 300,000 pesos a month, and you will be able to earn 1 million a month. After all, there are so many shops to offer. At this moment, it''s absolutely nonsense for the second owner of the co-pilot to say that he''s not upset. "I''m not kidding." Xu Yun said: "As long as you want, I will pay now." The man in the passenger''s seat turned around and gave Asan a look. Without saying anything, Asan took out the cash carried by Xu Yun. There are no small tickets on Xu Yun, all of them are a thousand pesos, a very thick and thick stack. "It''s all mean, you take it to play and give you a few brothers in the car." Xu Yun said lightly: "Everyone is very tired after a hard day, find a place to call the two girls to relax. " Several Filipinos'' eyes were shining. "The money is not my promise to you." Xu Yun continued: "As long as you are willing, this will be drizzle." Xia Qiuyu is admiring except admiration at the moment, just a few words, just a little money, and he has turned a few Filipinos in the car into saying. "I know that your life is not easy. But I believe that the life of your boss must be very good." Xu Yun said: "The gap between you is huge. No one can deny this. All I have to do is help You also enjoy the life your boss can enjoy. It s that simple. " "Really?" The co-pilot finally let go. Although the two words were very low, they could not conceal his ambitions. "Of course it is true." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ll prove it to you later. However, if you need your shot, you can''t be soft-hearted. If you want to be a big brother, you must live in town." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3105: Common interests Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a reason Xu Yun would say this sentence. He saw what was bulging on the back of the opponent. What was stuffed in it? Needless to say, everyone knew it. Everyone who has watched a gangster film or a crime film knows very well that in a small gang, the boss is often unable to carry a gun. After all, the boss is the target person. Once someone wants to yin him, grabbing him with a gun is a crime. Therefore, dangerous goods such as guns are usually carried by the gang second child. Of course, this is how countries with strict firearms management look like this. The Philippines is clearly not a country with strict gun management. Anyone who came here to cross the street can truly feel that the firearms in the Philippines are very widespread. If not most people here have a relatively mild personality, social security may have exploded long ago. But everyone also knows that the news caused by the looting of tourists from Hong Kong and Macau to the Philippines is not small, and it is still a sensitive period in the South China Sea issue. The lawful management system of firearms in the Philippines is even more sensitive. This feeling makes Xia Qiuyu more reasonable, because she is here for the first time, and the place feels the most straightforward for her. The Philippines is a lawful country with guns. Xia Qiuyu had just arrived in the Philippines. He felt a sense of terror, because even the security guards of some communities and hotels were armed with submachine guns. Supermarkets, highway toll gates, banks on the street, etc., can see security guards with live ammunition everywhere, and the security clothing in this country is very complicated, not uniform, and some seem to be police, but the actual It belongs to security. On the streets of the Philippines, regular police officers are rare and can be said to be very few. Most of them walking around the street with guns at random are security workers. In Xia Qiuyu''s eyes, all this will indeed have a feeling of "seeing forever". Even most people in the Philippines have a mild personality and do not like fighting. However, once the gun management is not so strict, it is still a challenge to social order. Try to imagine the backward urban construction, the old and dirty streets and alleys, the uniform chaosers with guns swaying everywhere ... can you feel safe? It can be said that there is really no sense of security, unless you live here all year round, maybe you will adapt, and accidentally found "Oh, there are no people fighting on the streets in this place on weekdays". difference. If not, just look at the things in front of them, so that no one will think that this is a country with good security. Of course, the security of the Philippines is always limited to the daytime, and there are many robberies at night, especially for Chinese robberies. Let''s put it this way, when you travel to the Philippines, you are not robbed. It is a blessing. If you are robbed, you can only blame yourself for going out at night. From the matter of carrying a gun on this person, Xu Yun can judge that there are definitely a lot of guns in the hands of this gang. Dealing with them is different from dealing with domestic gunmen. As long as they have documents, they are legal. Although their certificates are not necessarily true, Xu Yun, a "foreigner", has no place to reason with others. At this time, Xu Yun particularly needed to win over some people who were willing to draw guns for him. This is a very crucial point. Of course, if no one is willing to draw a gun for Xu Yun, Xu Yun can also jump out and kill the Quartet by himself, fighting alone, and eventually solving everyone. But this was not the result Xu Yun wanted. Xu Yun came out to find the local rogues in the Philippines. It was not for fighting. He needed such a group of people to do things for him. He needed this group of people to help him find the whereabouts of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps after he arrived. The people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps are not waste. The people arranged by the Shenlong Brigade have been tracing their whereabouts. Once they choose a place to settle, they will definitely fight back and bite. The two special team members arranged by the Shenlong Brigade are young and inexperienced, which is quite dangerous for them. If it were not for this matter that Xu Yun was carrying, I''m afraid Wan Kuangxiao had already withdrawn the people. Now the matter is still being asked by two newcomers. The reason is also very simple. Wan Kuangxiao is not afraid that they will have an accident. Even if they have an accident, he believes that Xu Yun has the ability to solve the problem. Now Xu Yun has already had his own judgment on this matter. The first thing the Shengyan Mercenary Corps entered into the Philippines, I am afraid it was to start with the people who followed them all the way. In the Philippines, the relationship between the two countries is a bit embarrassing and sensitive. Even if they start, Huaxia cannot arrange enough people to check. Once Hua Xia did so, they could also be obstructed by the Philippine authorities. Under these circumstances, the Philippines will definitely think that China arranges people to do espionage, and absolutely does not think that China arranges people to come here to help them. Xu Yun can be 100% sure of this. This is the plan of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. Only such a plan can make them avoid trouble perfectly, and only such a plan can make them easy. Owning the beast head is like having a huge intangible wealth. The people of the Shengyan mercenary group are well aware that even if Lai Wen has no chance to redeem it, it can be a good price. So they will do their best to get rid of the pursuit of China. As everyone knows, Xu Yun has already come to the Philippines to wait for the rabbit. The car was bumping all the way, and the people in the car didn''t speak anymore. Everyone had their own little nine nine and little abacus in their hearts. I don''t know how long I drove away, the car started to slow down slowly, and the "Second Brother" on the co-pilot finally spoke: "Your guns are all brought." "Bring it." The second brother took a deep breath: "I will follow my orders for a while." "Yes!" The people in this car belonged to the elder brother of the second brother. Although these people lived together with the cottage Pacquiao, they were actually brothers with the brother of the second brother. These people are much more loyal to the second brother than the cottage Pacquiao. Because any penny they get on weekdays was won by their second brother, and the cottage Pacquiao would only disdain them for not doing enough, but for a lot of money, and never put themselves in their position. It s not easy for them to think about it for them. No one does not love money, and even loyalty is based on money. Now that the second brother had spoken, Xu Yun felt relieved. There must be a good show to watch this evening. The second brother and his younger brother, who took Xu Yun''s money, had to help Xu Yun eliminate the disaster. Moreover, while helping Xu Yun eliminate disasters, it is also the best time for him to take the position. As long as he can win this top spot, the cottage Pacquiao is still a ball in his eyes? In the future, the entire region will have to listen to his arrangement and all his orders. No matter who he is, if he wants to get money, he has to listen to his arrangement. What is this concept? He is no longer the second brother, but the boss! "Brother, the person who knows the current affairs is Junjie." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I know you are a person who knows how to handle things." "I don''t know what you mean by the time-conscious person Wei Junjie, but I tell you, don''t think that what I do is controlled by you." The second brother sneered: "I have already done what I have done I want to do it, but you are lucky, you may catch a good time. " "Yes, whatever you say, I don''t care if I''m lucky or the timing is good, as long as it''s good, then everything will do." Xu Yun said. Suddenly, the car stopped with a clatter. More than a dozen cars drove to a deserted place, and except the worn-out container outside the window, it was a worn-out container. It is definitely a good place to kill in the dark and windy night. When Xia Qiuyu looked out of the window, he couldn''t help but panic came up in his heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3106: Provoke alienation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the car stopped completely, the second brother sitting on the co-pilot opened the door and jumped down. Asan and the other person pressed Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu and walked down. At this time the second brother had already moved to the front of the cottage Pacquiao. Xu Yun looked around. This is really a good place, covered with wild grasses, abandoned ports, and the chilly sea breeze blowing through, a fishing boat on the sea is dizzy. This is a good place, absolutely suitable for killing Run away, just take the people on board and leave. What a simple thing. "Brother, are we going to do it." The second child walked to the cottage Pacquiao and lowered his voice. The cottage Pacquiao didn''t pay attention to him, but went directly to Xu Yun, glancing coldly at Xia Qiuyu. "Boy, do you know what is the most painful thing in life?" Pacquiao, the cottage, said to Xu Yun: "I am going to let you taste this taste today." Xu Yun scratched his head: "The most painful thing in life ... that is definitely not that people have died before the money has been spent, it has been spent, the people have not died! Right? Don''t you give me these sharp turns, I watch every Spring Festival Evening, regardless of whether you are a seven monkey or a monkey, I know better than you. " The cottage Pacquiao didn''t know what Xu Yun said: "You don''t know the most painful thing? It seems that you really have not suffered." "You want to challenge the amount of knowledge I have learned." Xu Yun really didn''t take the cottage Pacquiao seriously: "Yes, then I will seriously answer your question." The cottage Pacquiao thought Xu Yun was really serious about playing, and raised his ears to listen. The ghost knows that Xu Yun will come up with such remarks: "The most painful things in life are too many, such as what a long drought meets Gan Lin-a drop, a stranger in another country-a creditor, a cave night-next door, when the gold list is titled- -Duplicate names. Anything can be painful. " Cottage Pacquiao''s complexion changed, but Xu Yun was so dead that he could still tell such a joke: "Come here!" "Wait, wait, I''ll say it and answer the question!" Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "Pissing a shoe, drinking soup and a crotch, pulling **** to break paper, farting out of shit! Is it painful enough? That''s the same I ca nt let you raise your head forever! The cottage Pacquiao turned around and glared. Seven or eight brothers under his hand pulled out the pistol tucked in his back! Xia Qiuyu is not calm, after all, this is not domestic, everything will happen in Southeast Asia where the security is in a mess. Xu Yun is pleased that these people do not have their second brother. The black market in the Philippines is flooding. If anyone intends to get a gun here, it is too easy. Moreover, Philippine law also allows private ownership of guns. After the proliferation of firearms, the crime rate was high, and some people even regarded firearms as a display of power. In this wonderful country, everything follows American Empire and even this one. You should know that the gap between the rich and the poor in the US Empire is far less than that of the Philippine National University. Although the gap between the rich and the poor in the US Empire is also the same for their country, the US Empire is a paradise for the poor. National firearms are rampant, but social security and general national deterrence against guns are the same. You can apply for Medicaid without a job in the US Empire, no matter how much you deposit, whether you have a house, whether you are a green card or a citizen, and other hospitals see the doctor unconditionally. Is your State Bank of Philippines? No way ... social hatred is high! In a country that "robs the rich to help the poor", there will be a lot of social hatred. The US Empire s low-income and non-income families are subsidized. A few hundred dollars a month is more than enough to eat. What about the Philippines? Can you make hundreds of dollars by working hard? Besides housing, the US Empire can buy a house with a 3% down payment! Not to mention in Philippines, even in Greater China, do nt think about housing without a 30% down payment! The interest rate of the American Imperial Housing commercial loan is lower than that of the China Huaxia Provident Fund loan. This kind of good people in China do not dare to think of it, let alone the people of the Philippines. Now you know why the major banks in China are the most profitable companies in the world? Many things have led to the "social hatred value" of the US Empire being relatively low, and this "social hatred value" is very obvious in developing countries. Let s say that the current state of the Philippines is that no official is corrupt, no official is not corrupt, the people live in dire straits, how many families have to go to Hong Kong and Macao as servants because they ca nt survive! With a poor salary, do a minimum of three jobs. How many people dream of living in the house of the British royal family, taking the salary of the American Empire, marrying the woman of the Goryeo Kingdom, looking for Dongying s third child, playing the Russian lady, driving the German car, drinking French wine, and hiring the Philippine maid Other people are famous in other countries. The Philippines is actually a maid. How much "social hatred value" will there be, and this stupid leader actually permits private ownership of guns, which is simply fearing that the world will not be chaotic. Faced with so many pistols, Xu Yun was not frightened. This was also seen in the eyes of the second child. The second child now admires Xu Yun a few more times. "Brother, this kid is rich." The second child suddenly said. This was actually said for Xu Yun. When the second child said this, all the brothers with their fingers on the trigger were relaxed. Rich people, if it is not possible to swindle a little money, is it too sorry for yourself? "Rich people?" The cottage Pacquiao frowned, and said coldly: "How much is there." The second child took out all the money he got from Xu Yun: "A lot." Seeing a thick stack of money, they are all in thousands of pesos, and the cottage Pacquiao is not unimpressed. He always brings so much cash with him, often a Chinese creature called "local tyrant". This is common sense known to all Filipino citizens. Huaxia "local tyrants" like to spend cash, a lot of flowers, giving people a feeling that this kind of cash seems to be picked up at all, not earned by blood and sweat. When the second child took out the money, Xia Qiuyu was a little panicked. She was worried that the other party would betray them. Now that everything looks particularly problematic, Xu Yun has no feeling of taking the initiative at all. But Xu Yun couldn''t see any worries in his expression, as if everything had nothing to do. He enjoys this kind of thing. It seems that if all this does not happen, his plan will be even more difficult to realize. "How much do you have?" The cottage Pacquiao looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How many guns do you have?" "You don''t have the capital to talk to me about the conditions?" The cottage Pacquiao sneered. When Xu Yun asked how many shots Pacquiao had in the cottage, the second child''s face changed, and he was a little worried about Xu Yun''s tendency to cooperate. If the boss is willing to cooperate with Xu Yun now, knowing that Xu Yun is rich and knowing that Xu Yun can give him money, no one will be so stupid as to ask for this money. Money is everyone''s pursuit. As long as Xu Yun explains his intentions and shows that he has money, the boss will definitely cooperate. If so, he wouldn''t know it. This is the second most worrying thing. "If you have anything, just tell me." The second stepped forward and said to Xu Yun: "Our boss has no time to listen to you wasting time here." "Maybe I talk more, he will be interested." Xu Yun saw the nervousness of the second child, he smiled slightly. The second child''s eyes widened. "Opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared." Xu Yun added: "People who are not prepared can never seize the opportunity. Seize the opportunity and seize the last opportunity to be successful." Such an obvious reminder that a fool can understand. The cottage Pacquiao seemed to have realized something was wrong, and he looked up at the **** with suspicion! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3107: Reasons for betrayal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The second son''s reaction was really quick, he suddenly pulled out a pistol that had been stuck in his waist! In addition to the cottage Pacquiao, even if they saw the second son, they would never believe that he would betray. No one would think that the threat of the second son was actually their big brother! When it was said that sooner or later, the second child had put the cottage Pacquiao in his hands, and the pistol in his hand directly pressed against the cottage Pacquiao''s cheek. "Throw all the guns away! Everyone!" The second son''s roar made everyone stunned. The cottage Pacquiao was controlled by the second child who pulled up with his own hand. At this moment, his heart is not just the simple feeling of ten thousand grass and mud horses running through it. Seeing the behavior of the second child, brothers such as the second-hand A3 and others also took out their pistols and surrounded them. They were the brothers of the second child. There will never be any hesitation. In an instant, the Filipinos completely messed up on their own side. They all have guns, and there is nothing surprising about this. You know that this is the Philippines, not China. China''s gun management is so strict, there are still a lot of black guns flowing in society, not to mention the Philippines. So it s not an exaggeration that every little **** present can take out a pistol, and there is nothing unexpected. This is true in the Philippines. People who think this is nonsense obviously do nt really understand this country, at least. I don''t know the state of life in this country. In Dana, Cebu City, Philippines, there is a place called "Wucheng". It is well known that Dana is the world''s largest firearms workshop! Firearms and weapons have been produced manually by means of "cooperatives". For more than a century, the people living here in Dana earn their lives by producing weapons. If they cannot rely on this craft to eat, there is simply no other way for people here to survive. In Dana, no one does not know how to use the simplest tools to make a variety of pistols, even revolvers and submachine guns! Although the Dana authorities have established a "cooperative" with local craftsmen to legalize the production of hand-made weapons and use it to prevent the collusion of gun production craftsmen with the local mafia, the effect is not good. According to the official statistics of the Philippines, the number of unregistered guns in the Philippines has reached millions, far exceeding the total number of firearms held by the military and the police! The proliferation of illegal weapons has long posed a great threat to the law and order of the Philippines. The Philippine state police chief said that the vast majority of unregistered guns are owned by politicians and businessmen. In addition, Abu Sayyaf and other Philippine southern armed groups and criminal groups have tens of thousands of firearms, and most of them are high-fire weapons that the laws of the Philippines will explicitly prohibit. In a corrupt country, what this leader said, as well as official statistics, are naturally moist. Therefore, there are definitely more than one million unregistered firearms among Filipino nationals, and the guns owned by illegal armed and criminal groups can never be just tens of thousands. If you know that the Philippines is one of the ten countries with the highest gun crime rate in the world, no one would be exaggerated that a group of street hooligans will carry pistols with them. A large number of illegal guns dispersing civilians have long been the main obstacle for the Philippine police to crack down on criminal activities. Those who understand the Philippines election year are also very clear. According to normal experience, pre-election political assassinations and other violent incidents are all related to guns. This kind of thing cannot be avoided even by the US Empire, and the Philippines certainly has no way to control and avoid it. Perhaps this is also for the convenience of some political families in the Philippines to "remove opponents" so that the law allows private ownership of guns. Of course, such a shady idea may not be possible. The police in the entire Philippines will not ask for a gun ban on the grounds of maintaining law and order, and it has become a very normal thing for the Philippines to carry guns with hooligans. Moreover, this kind of hand-produced weapons by the Philippines is very unique and strange. They can not only make 38-caliber and 45-caliber firearms by hand, they can even imitate the famous automatic rifles such as AR-15 and M-16! People in the Philippines really have a special talent for guns. Seeing that he and his people are going to work, the cottage Pacquiao certainly won''t just sit back and ignore it, so if there are so many guns, there must be something wrong. The cottage Pacquiao used to be a person who was not afraid of death, but as he became wealthier, he also became timid, and this courage was getting smaller and smaller, not as good as a year. Today, Pacquiao''s cherishment of his life is self-evident, everyone knows it, and the second child knows this better. "Ramor, what are you doing!" The cottage Pacquiao looked embarrassed: "In front of so many brothers, do you want to rebel?" "Boss, don''t blame me." Ramall''s face was somber: "I have followed you for so many years. What kind of life have I lived with? The brothers are watching." The cottage Pacquiao is obviously angry, but normal people are afraid to talk in the face of the threat of pistols. "I know there are complaints in your heart, but I tell you, I have never treated you badly!" The cottage Pacquiao scolded: "Ramor, there are outsiders watching here, you can be too ashamed of our Filipinos if you roll your face Face! " Ramall didn''t talk about it with him at all, and passed a bad word: "You are not thin to me? Then let the brothers see if it is thin!" After talking, Ramore''s muzzle in his hand pushed the cottage Pacquiao even harder. The cottage Pacquiao didn''t dare to move, holding his hands very obediently. "I was born and died six times for you, helped you kill three competitors, put you in jail for you, blocked bullets for your sword!" Ramall said: "The last time the Seals wanted to kill you, if It s not that I helped you block that shot, now you ve been thrown into the sea already! This thing happened a year ago, and everyone still remembers it. Ramall stayed in the hospital for four months because of the shot. The bullet almost penetrated his lungs. The situation was very dangerous. This is a story for their brothers! This is a representative of loyalty. Cottage Pacquiao has praised Ramor in front of his brothers for this matter. Ramor can become the second child and the most trusted person around him. A big reason is this one! It can be said that this block is the biggest hero of the cottage Pacquiao. "I have always remembered this matter, so you are the best brother of my life!" Pacquiao said: "I will never believe that you will betray me, even if you do something wrong today, I will You will not be punished for doing something wrong, you will be my most trusted brother in the future! " Only the pupils will believe this kind of nonsense. People of mixed society are people who have a dark heart, otherwise they will never be where they are today. Ramall knew that as long as he released the pistol that could control the boss, he and the three brothers would immediately be beaten into dice by each other! "I am still your most trusted brother?" Ramall smiled bitterly: "Boss, in my eyes you have never had a brother who can trust, you don''t trust us at all, not just me, but any brother present. , You do nt trust. " Ramor''s words made the atmosphere on the scene a little strange. Xu Yun secretly applauded, and this Ramor was not an ordinary person. Even if he did a mutiny, he still had to put a coat of "forced" on the mutiny. This guy was obviously able to become a "major event." The person is dark enough and thick-skinned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3108: Usurped Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Ramore! You can say anything that you are not satisfied with! I will satisfy you! There is no need to do this." Cottage Pacquiao snarled: "You will make me very difficult to do like this!" Ramall was unimpressed: "I am dissatisfied with too many places. Let the brothers see for themselves. What kind of car are you driving? Mercedes-Benz made in Germany! What did I drive? Dongfeng produced by China! Although I Looks bigger, but the value is vastly different. " The cottage Pacquiao quickly said: "I can give you Mercedes-Benz! I can give you whatever Mercedes-Benz you want!" "You live in an apartment with sea views, three floors up and down, a swimming pool at home, a home theater, and a variety of luxury facilities." Ramor continued: "And what do I have? I still live in an old house in a slum Here, did all the brothers present move out of the slums? " This is to say that in everyone''s heart, if the cottage Pacquiao does not live in such a luxurious house, they can endure the life of the old house in the slum. But one of the bosses lives in a large sea-view villa with an area of ??several acres. The brothers under his hands have to return to the slums every night to live the same life as the poor. In fact, they themselves are poor, because the cottage Pacquiao gives them pitiful little money every month. Although there are food and drink on weekdays, the food and drink are not high-end things, just to fill the stomach. And every month, they must be talented people who have money to take. If they do nt, they really want to be hungry and ca nt get a penny, which is not as good as those who work in factories. Even if they do things with them, if they are not the kind of dangerous things that hang their heads on the belt of their pants, the money they can get is also pitiful. Wanting to make more money is nothing more than a few ways, gambling and poison and yellow, these things are all caught in the palm of the cottage Pacquiao, these big things that make money, he will only go to some people in power The benefits of cooperation are only a slice of the people in power. As a brother under his hand, he just followed the errands and didn''t get any benefits at all. Just say "going drug", a profitable business, the brothers who help him with delivery can get very little money, and it is no different from the money that ordinary truck drivers can get. This is where the cottage Pacquiao is unpopular. Ramall will make such a move today, and many of the brothers present will even feel a trace of understanding. This is a very terrible thing, and also the most feared of the cottage Pacquiao. "Money, in the final analysis, all you say is because of money! I give you money!" Pacquiao said: "How much money do you want! I give you!" Ramall shook his head: "It is no longer a matter of money or money. Boss ... you have chilled the hearts of brothers." At this moment, Pacquiao felt real panic. He realized that today''s problems are no longer solved by money. Ramall wanted more than money. What he wanted more was what he had in his hands. right. As long as Ramor has the right, he can do everything he wants to do by himself. "Lamore, you must never do stupid things." The cottage Pacquiao had already expressed a sense of panic at this moment. He was too aware of the brothers under his hand. Lamore was a desperate man. Kind of person. This kind of person is a double-edged sword. When he can use it for himself, he is a weapon for siege. If such a person cannot be used by himself, it is a terrorist threat. The cottage Pacquiao has never been so worried as he is today. At the moment when Ramall s ambitions were revealed, he knew that he had the greatest trouble in his life. "I''ve always sold my life for you. Now, I don''t want this anymore." Ramore said: "I believe I can do everything you can, but I am different from you. I can lead my brothers over. better life!" With that said, Lamor will throw the money that Xu Yun got into the sky! Thousands of dollars of bills are flying all over the sky. At this moment, the little brothers who live in the slums can still take care of others. Every one thousand pesos can make their family live a good week, this is temptation! They are under the hands of the boss every day. There are very few people who can get more than 30,000 pesos a month, very pitiful. You know, 30,000 pesos is only more than 4,000 yuan. The people who can get this number must use their own lives to change. One accidentally may lose their lives. This is the most terrible thing. In the effort to collect money, Ramall made one of the most important decisions in his life. He believes this is a turning point in his life! As long as he takes this step, everything here will be under his control! Ramall strangled the neck of the boss desperately, and the entire face of the boss became the color of pig liver. He never thought that Ramall would use this method to deal with him! All the brothers were picking up money, and no one looked up to see what happened. Including Asan, all the people on the ground can''t be more than a peso, which has made them completely crazy. Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help but sigh, the people here have never seen money. The cottage Pacquiao struggled desperately, desperately wanting to scream out, hoping that his brothers would find out and save him, but at the moment everyone had only money in their eyes! Money is the most powerful thing. At this moment, Pacquiao, the cottage, suddenly realized that his most precious thing should not be money, but the brothers under his hands. If he could make the group of brothers under his hands live a happy and beautiful life like him, he would not have ended like today. No one raised his head for him, and no one worried whether his life would be threatened by Ramall. In this way, for two minutes, everyone was immersed in the process of picking up money. In this way, all the bills spilled by Ramor were picked up by the brothers. Xu Yun knew that he had not misunderstood. The guy who was willing to throw money out at the beginning was the one who could become a big deal. Why some people can succeed and why some people cannot succeed, the reason is very simple, that is, "Emotional Quotient". Emotional intelligence determines everything. Ramall could throw out the money before he got support. All the people who picked up the money took his things. He wanted to get higher. These people will have short hands, and no one will stand up to hinder him. of. When the last banknote was picked up by A San, their old cottage Pacquiao completely lost his breath. Ramall let go of his hand, and the cottage Pacquiao''s body slowly lay down, and finally made a muffled noise. everything is over. Ramor personally sent the people away. From now on, everything here belongs to him. From now on, he is the boss here! "If anyone who I do today looks at the past, you can stand up and scold me now." Ramor said lightly: "As long as you think I did something wrong, you can say it." The money is all taken, who will stand up and talk nonsense! That''s too kind. "Since there is no one, I want to say a word." Ramor continued: "I, Ramor is standing here today to assure all my brothers! As long as there is a bite of Ramor for me, I will let The brothers have a bite to eat, and when I take my Ramall s Mercedes-Benz, there are brothers BMW cars! I definitely do nt look like him ... I will treat them equally and will never enjoy myself!" This is too interesting! No matter what he said is true, this time it is necessary to buy the hearts of people! "Lamore! Boss! Lamore! Boss!" Asan was the first to scream, and soon everyone followed him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3109: First business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The excitement and excitement can easily render everyone''s heart. Everyone seems to be hitting chicken blood, roaring, and everything on the scene has become chaotic. Suddenly, someone shouted: "What should these two people do !? Boss, when will we solve these two people!" "Release!" Ramall said loudly under his opponent: "This man is not our enemy, he is our God of Wealth." God of Wealth, what a sensitive word. When Ramor''s men heard the name of God of Wealth, everyone''s breath seemed to be still. Every Chinese person is a **** of wealth for them, and Ramor''s words now mean something extraordinary to them. All of them came up with the idea of ??kidnapping, yes, kidnapping, as long as people are kidnapped, that would be a lot of money! The Filipinos have a simple idea, because they treated Chinese tourists like this before. Everyone has heard about the tumultuous things before. For more than a month, two consecutive Chinese tourists were kidnapped by Philippine kidnappers. One tourist is a Shenjiang girl in her twenties, and the other is a man in her thirties from Guangzhou who works locally. Not long ago, the Philippines has just publicly apologized for the incident of hijacking tourists from Hong Kong and Macau. Why do Philippine kidnappers frequently take hostages? This has something to do with the "kidnapping culture" of the Philippines. This is a long-standing culture. The kidnapping has even become the "characteristic industry" of the Philippines. The government of the Philippines, the parliament, and even their people are insensitive to it. In a certain year, Fortune magazine also gave the Philippines a super-rated "capital of the world". At the moment, these **** facing Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu are very clear, even if they kidnapped the two. The leaders of the Philippines will also say in public that according to the report provided by their investigation, the kidnapping incident is most likely caused by the Abu Sayyaf anti-government armed forces. This kind of thing like splashing dirty water is really easy for their corrupt political circles. It''s too easy. "Boss, are these two people very valuable?" Some people have changed their minds. They are eager to follow the new boss to eat spicy and spicy, and follow the new boss to have a new life. As long as they can get money, they will never miss the opportunity. Ramall smiled slightly, looked at Xu Yun, and again signaled that his people should tie Xu Yun and Xia Qiu Yusong. "I think there must be an opportunity for cooperation between us." Ramall looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "Are you saying yes?" "Yes, there is indeed an opportunity for cooperation between us." Xu Yun nodded: "And this cooperation opportunity can make you a lot of money, as long as we can discuss this matter now, I can give you all at once The brothers are 100,000 pesos each! " One hundred thousand pesos! This is a deposit that no one in the world has ever had. Although this is nothing to the wealthy people in the Philippines, and their capital city is only enough for a square meter of house money, but for these people living on the ground floor, it is definitely not a small amount of money ! It can be said that when they took office, they only paid for themselves and did not take care of them at all, which caused them to fall into poverty now. "I want to ask, who else do you want to do with the God of Wealth?" Ramall smiled slightly and looked around. Everyone''s head was like a rattle, and each one was a bit "crazy." "Well, you cleaned everything here today, and came to me tomorrow morning to get the money." Ramall said, walking towards the Mercedes with confidence. Everything from the former boss will be his today, not only his car, but also his house, and his woman, all will become his! Except for those money-making businesses that he has never been in touch with, everything before him will belong to him. Now he needs to earn the first money from Xu Yun, and use this money to buy all the hearts of the brothers, so that he can get things done easily. Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu followed Ramor into the Mercedes-Benz, Ramor signaled Asan to be his driver and drove directly to the dead man''s house. The rest of the brothers stayed in a boat to go to the sea to sink the corpse. This is their usual method. Each time the corpse is in the same place, because they will be fishing nets in this place, the place where the body is always attracted Many marine fish dig into fishing nets. In addition to solving the problem of corpses, they can also harvest a lot of seafood, which is a reward for their deceased. This is a rule that has existed a long time ago. Everyone here knows this rule very well. ... The car drove all the way to the sea-view villa in the cottage Pacquiao, and Lamor''s mood was extremely excited and surging along the way. "You said 100,000 pesos to each of my brothers, are you kidding me?" Ramall looked at the scenery outside the window to Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "This is my promise. If you don''t believe it, we will ask the bank to exchange the peso tomorrow morning. Although I am not a wealthy person, there is still a pocket money of one million dollars." One million dollars, which can be exchanged for 50 million pesos! This is a problem that can be solved easily. After all, there are fewer than fifty core brothers in their circle, and five million pesos are enough to get them right! "Of course I believe in you." Ramall smiled slightly: "I helped you today, and you must have something to solve with me. There must be cooperation between us. Say a price, if I help you How much can you give me to do things? " "Aren''t you going to ask me what I asked you to do?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. He now appreciates people like Ramor more and more, and working with such people is pleasant and easy. "I don''t need to ask." Ramore said: "If you have such a courage, if you think I can complete this thing, then I will definitely be able to complete it, so you only need to give me a price, if I If it feels appropriate, then I will do it. " Xu Yun laughed, and politely broke Lamor''s idea: "You just got up to the top, you need something to do, you need to make money for the brothers, so you can do whatever you want, and I don''t even need Give you a particularly high price. " Ramall was silent for a while, and he couldn''t deny what Xu Yun said. For him, Xu Yun said nothing wrong. He really needed Xu Yun to help him solve the problem of making money. He needed to earn the first pot of gold. Only in this way can the brothers feel hope, and in this way can the brothers believe that there is meat to eat with him, and nothing can be eaten without him. Xu Yun saw that he didn''t speak, and he didn''t speak anymore. "I admit that this matter is very important to me." Ramall was still not breathless: "But if you give me a price that I can''t even see, I will definitely not help you." "One million." Xu Yun said: "US dollars." This is really a lot for Ramall. Before today, he did not own a million pesos! And now he only needs to solve the troubles that Xu Yun is facing, that is, a million dollar benefit. "What to do." Ramall did not hesitate. He said this, which was equivalent to agreeing to this matter. "A very simple thing." Xu Yun said: "I need someone at the airport to help me watch the appearance of some people for 24 hours. Once these people appear, I need someone to follow them and find their stronghold." Ramall frowned: "What else?" "Nothing, nothing else is needed." Xu Yun said: "I need all your brothers to put their minds on this matter, and there is nothing to lose." Ramall nodded: "Okay, I promise you." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3110: Ancestor who opened the safe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Asan has drove to the villa with sea view. When he saw this villa, Lamor''s mood was again inexplicably excited for a while. "You don''t even occupy other people''s houses?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "This seems to be a bit too much, there is a saying that is not as good as the family." "He has no family and only has a couple of women." Ramore said: "For these women, as long as the rich are raised, it doesn''t matter who the other person is. I take over everything and it''s not too much . " Xia Qiuyu wanted to scold him that this behavior was disgusting and shameful, but it was stopped by Xu Yun. Both women can serve a man at the same time. What shame is there for this woman, no matter what the reason is, this woman has no dignity and self-love, so for them, It doesn''t matter whether the person serving is the former boxing champion or the current Ramor. Asan stopped the car and Ramall rushed directly to the door of the villa. It can be seen that he can''t wait any longer. At this time, the maid opened the door and saw Ramor, a little shocked, but before the maid could react, Ramor broke in directly! "Here belongs to me in the future, I will give you every penny you can get! From now on, I am the owner of this room, do you understand?" Ramor said the first sentence That''s what it says. The maid nodded in horror. Although she did not know what happened, she could already guess that something terrible had happened. After A San came in, he took a polite wine and no matter how much money he had, he had to try it. He had been there many times before, but he only had one chance to enter the house. He had seen so much wine on the wine cabinet. Asan has no big ambitions. He had a dream before, that is, to drink a bottle of wine on this wine cabinet and taste what it tastes like. Ramall''s strong presence surprised both the maid and the two hostesses in the room. Ramall let the two women come out, hugged them from left to right, pointed at the sea in front of them and told them seriously: "Now, he has asked me to throw them into the sea to feed the sharks, and you, from now on my people." The two women were terrified. "If you are ready, then go prepare tea and fruit for me and greet the guests. If you are not ready, I will throw you into the sea to feed the sharks." Ramall made the two women understand completely in one sentence. The status quo. Originally these things were done by the maid, but Ramall did not let the maid do it. The trembling maid did nt know how she should be, but when she was frightened, Ramor said to the maid: Wipe the guest s shoes and my shoes clean, I want to be spotless! When the maid has something to do, she will not feel terrified. Sometimes people are like this. They always need one thing to vent their fears. What the woman needs now is to do things for the master and do things well, and the fear will naturally disappear. The woman prepared fruits and drinks, as well as refreshments and nuts. Ramall patted the woman''s **** fiercely: "Go, take all the money in his safe." The safe in the study room has a lot of money, a lot of money, this is what Ramall has seen in person. "We don''t know the password." The woman shook her head quickly: "I really don''t know!" "It seems that he is not good to you at all. In the future, I will be the owner here. You must know the safe password here." Ramall sneered. "If you can''t take out the contents, you will give me the safe." Lift it out! " With that, Ramall glared and said to the maid: "You can help too! Bring me the safe!" Although the safe was not big, it was a very heavy thing. The three people finally lifted it out of the study and put it in front of Ramall. Asan put down the glass in his hand and walked forward with excitement. He took out a crochet called "Master Key" in his pocket. Under Ramor''s indication, it was a mess! After this mess, the safe did not mean to be opened at all, and there was no movement at all. Ten minutes passed, A Sanji was sweating, and Ramor''s face became more and more ugly. "This is a safe made by Huaxia. Most people don''t have the ability to open it at all." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that your level is not enough." In the face of Xu Yun''s ridicule, A San''s face changed: "If you are able, you can open a look for me. What are you talking about here?" No need for Xu Yun to speak, Xia Qiuyu just sneered. This kind of garbage safe can''t be opened, it''s a waste. Xu Yun shook his head: "This person likes violence. Unlocking this kind of thing is something that women in China do." When Xu Yun said this, Xia Qiuyu''s white eyes had been glared over, and this guy was really annoying. "Woman?" Asan and Ramall''s eyes fell on Xia Qiuyu''s body. Xu Yun nodded: "Look at them so hard, you can do it well, help them. After all, we will all be partners in the future, it''s a matter of handwork." Unhappy, A San threw his "universal key" directly on the table. A pair of unbelievable eyes stared at Xia Qiuyu. It seemed to be saying: If you have the ability, you really open it! Xia Qiuyu didn''t look at the so-called **** master key, she didn''t talk too much. Today, the safe must be opened. Even if he doesn''t open it, it will be solved by Xu Yun and Lamore in a violent way. . Xia Qiuyu''s wrist flipped over, and somehow pulled out a long, slender soft needle. What this thing was like was never seen by Xu Yun, let alone Ramall and them. I saw Xia Qiuyu put the soft needle into the keyhole of the safe, and then gently rotated the password of the safe. Click, click, and after the safe''s password has been turned three times, the door is opened with a click! Xu Yun smiled slightly, this is the daughter of the stealth, if a small safe can make her helpless, it is not a joke! Asan''s eyes were almost staring out. He couldn''t believe what he saw. A woman solves the safe with a long soft needle? When A San wanted to know the tool in Xia Qiuyu''s hand, Xia Qiuyu had turned his wrist, and the soft needle could no longer be found. Ramorpe persuaded: "Sure enough, it''s a person''s appearance, my friend, you must be a master, I have never seen someone like you with stunts." "It''s all a trifle. Everyone cooperates in the future. What difficulties are there to help each other." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Ramall opened the safe and saw the green inside! All are dollar bills! all of them! Dollar bills! In a flash, Ramall simply fell into the gentle countryside of money. What was this for him? It''s something he didn''t dare to think about in his life. "Congratulations." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "These belong to you." Lamore sneered: "I want more, more, this is just the beginning. I still want to make your money ..." "Of course, I believe you can not only make my money, but also make money for others." Xu Yun said lightly. Ramor suddenly looked up at Xu Yun: "Since we are working together for the first time, I am not too generous. Tomorrow, the 100,000 pesos per person you promised will be counted on me. This is what I gave me. Brothers'' appetizer. " This is quite right. Xu Yun of course accepted: "Okay, then I will not refuse, as long as things are done beautifully, I promised a million dollars, a lot." Ramall nodded: "If you have any other business to do in the Philippines in the future, I hope I can still cooperate with us." "No problem." Xu Yun nodded. "It''s all trivial. It''s not worth mentioning." The business is so happy. [Ps: I have nt broke out in a long time because of the beginning of writing the customized drama "Onion Man" in April. I m sorry everyone for the update. Thank you for your tolerance and understanding. I sent two more chapters today to express my apologies. "Onion Man" is almost half written, so tired, and the two books jumped between each other. I really realized what it means to be exhausted. I dare not do it in the future. Two more chapters today will not make up for my shortfall. , I can only ask for your understanding. thank you all If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3111: upstart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lamore strongly requested Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu to stay at night. This sea-view villa is definitely not affordable for ordinary people. Even rich people in the Philippines, not many people can enjoy such a standard of living. It s not too much to be betrayed by the brothers. This is not the level that he eats bone brothers to drink soup. He eats blood bird s nest and Jiutian wing. The brothers drink clear water bone soup. I didn''t even taste a bit of the meat between the teeth, if anyone didn''t have the heart to resist, it would be really sick of the brain. Of course Xu Yun did not stay, he could not rest assured that Xia Qiuyu would take risks with him. Although living in this place is a kind of enjoyment, the ghost knows whether someone will come to seek revenge in the middle of the night, and Xu Yun is not interested in playing. The vengeful people can do everything. The **** place in the Philippines is so rampant. In case someone actually gets a portable recoilless gun, it is not impossible to really bomb this villa. Anything can happen this year. Ramall was also justified. He wanted to party with two women at night, and A San was obviously not suitable to stay. Ramall threw Asan a stack of US dollars, which was a huge sum for Asan! When Ramor was mutiny today, Asan was the first to follow him, so he would never treat Asan badly, because Asan is his cronies, he is the person he can trust most. Moore became the boss, A San is the second child in the future, no one can shout at him again. "You send them to their hotel, and the money is used as your night''s consumption. Go to the best nightclub and find the most beautiful girl. If one is not enough, you will find three, and if you are not enough, you will find ten!" Er to A Sandao. It s such a sum of money, enough for him to find countless girls. In the Philippines, one hundred dollars is enough to find a very, very good girl to sleep with for one night. Ten thousand dollars! Ten thousand dollars! Close to 500,000 pesos! When Asan got the money, his fingers shook. "Remember, this is just for your pastime tonight." Ramor is absolutely not thin for Asan. This safe contains at most seven or eight hundred thousand dollars. When he threw it to Asan, he had all his eyes. Without blinking, it didn''t mean any distress. A San nodded desperately. "If you can''t spend it, find a few of your best friends. The task I gave you tonight is to spend all of this money! Nothing can be left!" Ramor said: "I said It s obviously unrealistic for all the brothers to follow me to the BMW and live in the villa, but I will definitely let you get all this! Ramall believed in the only thing he trusted the most, and he would not be stingy at all. The person he trusts most can help him when he is most critical, or he can stab him in the back when he is most proud. No one knows this simple truth better than himself. Ramor believes that as long as he is good enough for Asan, there will be absolutely no reason for him to stab him, so that his "rule" will be longer-term, and his "time" will always exist. He would never let the same tragedy happen to himself. With a lesson in the front, Ramall will have more trust and care for Asan around him. He cannot say that he will give half of the world to Asan, but at least 20% will be given to Asan. In order to ensure the loyalty of Asan. Like his boss, if he can give him 20% of what he has, he will never betray him. No matter how much benefit others give him, he will not betray. After all, people always have a loyal person, as long as it is not excessive, everyone does not want their loyalty to be a laughing stock. ... Although Asan drank a glass of wine, the drive was stable. After safely sending Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu to his destination along the way, Asan also called Ramor to inform him that everything was going well. Then I invited Hupeng Gouyou to a local high-end club. Those who play in high-end clubs are naturally high-end. Like Philippines, if you want to play high-end small peripherals, you have to go to such high-end clubs. Only in this way can the most beautiful girl be reached, and the third-rate stars can be found, as long as enough money is given! Of course, Asan s tens of thousands of dollars is not enough for him to invite a few friends to play small stars, but the top beautiful peripherals can be easily found. Just pull out a thousand dollars to shoot on the table, and some are beautiful girls. Drill into their arms! What is the concept of 10,000 US dollars per night? A San can only use one word to describe his drunken life and death, purple drunken gold fan-cool! After Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu returned to the hotel, Xia Qiuyu was always worried. She couldn''t believe these scumbags, because there are no more unreliable guys in this world than such people. "Xu Yun, are you really ready to give your destiny to this group of hooligans?" Xia Qiuyu saw Xu Yun starting to sort out the photos of the members of the Shengyan mercenary regiment. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, they are the most advantageous helpers, they can do everything for the sake of money." "One million dollars, you really have money to burn!" Xia Qiuyu said: "I don''t believe that your troops can give you so much money to do things for you. Do you have to pay for this money yourself?" Xu Yun heard this music: "You really know how distressed money is, I am certainly not that stupid, a million dollars, how many Chinese drop-out children can I help return to the classroom?" "Then you ..." Xia Qiuyu looked confused. "You really don''t know how to do it. This kind of thing must be paid after the end. I can''t give him this money at the beginning." Xu Yun said: "They must tell me accurate information before they can ask me for money. of." Xia Qiuyu puzzled: "In short, they will ask you for money sooner or later." "Please do nt be so naive or good. There is no honesty with the rogue gangsters. I have all the information. I resolved the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps and took it back to the head of the beast. Why do I have to deal with several Filipinos? So polite little punk? "Xu Yun said:" If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll solve him by the way. " Xia Qiuyu suddenly realized: "You are pure use, not at all ..." "I don''t give them any benefits." Xu Yun said: "Now they are very happy, playing with beautiful women and spending US dollars. If I don''t give them this opportunity, how could they have such an opportunity." Xia Qiuyu has served. This guy Xu Yun sometimes does things like this and doesn''t play cards according to common sense at all. "Are you going to play them from the beginning?" Xia Qiuyu said. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, do you think I will have any feelings for murderers?" Ramall killed his boss himself in front of them. How ruthless and dark-hearted this kind of person is, everyone needs to know. Such a person, if he becomes the boss, the social security in this place will definitely get worse. No matter what kind of country, the people are innocent, and once there is any negative impact, the first person who suffers from the loss will always be the people. Although Xu Yun doesn''t like the Philippines, most people in the Philippines are still kind. The corrupt **** in the Philippines will certainly not be affected. Although Xu Yun is not a philanthropist, he is not a saboteur. He also hopes that the Philippines can develop healthily and steadily, at least for the Chinese people of the Philippines. The world is not as big as it used to be. The term global village has been around for many years. From Yanjing to Buenos Aires in Argentina, it took only twenty hours to fly. Everyone hopes World peace is the best embodiment of human civilization. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3112: Second step plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "In addition to the rogue gangsters, if we want to get fish in the Philippines, we still need support on the one hand." Xu Yun suddenly smiled slightly and looked at the time on his watch. At ten o''clock in the evening, I believe it''s a lot of fun Things are just beginning. Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun blankly: "You mean, you want to get in touch with the Philippine elite?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "If there is no help from those in power, there is no way to do things all the way to the green light. It is really not easy for us to solve the problem." Xia Qiuyu looked embarrassed: "But those with power are not so easy to reach?" "There is nothing difficult in the world, I am afraid of people who are interested." Xu Yun said lightly: "It''s just that in the face of these local dignitaries, you can''t use the means of fooling. If you don''t make a little blood, it is difficult to get them. Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun puzzledly: "Where are you going to find them, it''s this evening." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Only at this time of the night is the easiest time to find them. I can''t always run into their office during the day, so they will definitely not receive me." Xia Qiuyu certainly knew that this would not work, but how to do things at night? "Did you pay attention to the gambling culture of the Philippines." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu was really impressed by Xu Yun''s reminder, and he could see a lot on the street. The gambling culture of the Philippines can be said to have penetrated into all aspects. Almost everything with a little competition will be linked to gambling. From children to the elderly, they will participate in it, which is basically the same as ordinary food. And the gambling in the Philippines is also in various forms. There are all kinds of legal and illegal, not to mention the authorities are also trying to regulate the casino, but this can not be banned. In the Philippines, gambling is a national entertainment. Every day, everyone will participate. What slot machines, horse racing, cockfighting, basketball, and even spider gambling are definitely tricky and endless. After Xia Qiuyu came to the Philippines, there were not many people who gambled on the street. For the people of the Philippines, gambling is like the old man playing chess in the Huaxia Park and the aunt who dances squares. Not only everywhere, but also not taboo at all. "The casino here is legal, there is nothing to watch out for." Xia Qiuyu said: "Are you going to the casino to find the rightful person in the Philippines?" "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "Do you think the casino is a place for the poor to turn over salty fish?" Xia Qiuyu was startled and shook his head. She certainly does not believe that the casino is a place where you can make a fortune. For her, the casino is a devil hole that can make people completely lost after the fall. No matter how rich you are, as long as you fall into the casino, a lot of banknotes will be taken away bit by bit, and the whole process will not be too long, nor will it make you feel any. It will only make people suddenly realize that it is over and the money is gone! "Since you also know that the casino is profitable, what do you think is the purpose of the Philippine authorities to legalize the casino, it is nothing more than that the powerful can get more and more benefits." A casino has an indiscernible relationship with the elite. " Xia Qiuyu realized this suddenly. Xu Yunyi said that it was indeed the case. If the casino can not allow the power to obtain benefits and benefits, how can it be legalized. Even the largest and most luxurious casino, that is, there are a lot of shares of those in power, or even those who are in power. "Then you can''t go to the casino to find people. They can''t sit in the casino and watch the venue." Xia Qiuyu said nothing: "You think it''s too naive and too simple." "Of course I''m not that naive." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "If you are in power, when will you appear in the casino?" "I ... I may only appear when there are some special events." Xia Qiuyu said. Xu Yun nodded his head in agreement: "Do you think it would be a special event if someone won''t stay in the casino for almost a night?" Xia Qiuyu nodded: "Yeah, of course it is." She said startled: "You wouldn''t mean you are going to win money in the casino? Xu Yun ... you don''t want to be so naive, this kind of thing is not realistic at all." "Sometimes you think something is unrealistic, but the most realistic." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "No one can win the bookmaker in gambling." Xia Qiuyu shook his head, very sure to Xu Yun. Seeing her being so serious, Xu Yun couldn''t help teasing her: "Have you ever read a book called" How to Win the Dealer ", this book was written by me." "There are such books?" Xia Qiuyu wondered. "Of course not." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "But it is not impossible to win the dealer, just do a little trick. I will not play anything too complicated, just play the Sic Bo type Enough for them to lose their headaches. " Xia Qiuyu had no confidence in Xu Yun. But now if Xu Yun wants to force the local authority to come forward, this may be the only way. Xia Qiuyu knows that Sic Bo is actually commonly known as the size of gambling, which is a method of gambling with dice. Sic Bo is a bet from the player to the dealer. Before each bet, the dealer puts three dice in a covered vessel and shakes. When each player bets, the dealer opens the vessel and pays out. Because the most common bet is the size of buying dice, the total number of points is four to ten, which is called small, and eleven to seventeen is large, except for the surrounding dice, so it is often called the buying size. This simple gambling method is available all over the world. Sic Bo is a very simple game, but for the dealer, it is always a good gambling game. Players cannot use technology to improve their chances of winning, and in the long run the dealer must win. Among the various bets, big and small are the most beneficial to the player, but the dealer still has the advantage. "You can rest assured, I will solve the problem." Xu Yun said lightly: "You stay in the hotel and wait for my good news." "Why can''t I go with you." Xia Qiuyu said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I need to spend money to find a woman to go with me, you can''t go with me." "Spend money? Looking for a woman?" Xia Qiuyu''s expression was even more incomprehensible. Xu Yun nodded helplessly: "People in power have a common feature, that is, they like to mess around. Look at the corrupt people in China. Is it normal for a man to have a male-female relationship? After all, humans are animals. Everything, when power can let them do whatever they want, their animal nature cannot be covered. " Xia Qiuyu seemed to understand Xu Yun''s intention. "I spend money to find a woman to follow me. If they really like it, I just let people stay, so that I can get acquainted with the rich and powerful." Xu Yun said: "But if you go with me, they look at you. What should I do? " "What do you want to do!" Xia Qiuyu stared at Xu Yun. "Of course I can''t leave you behind. I have to take you away, so this will inevitably offend these dignitaries. Our cooperation may be lost and affected. I will find a woman to join me Go, there will be no such trouble. " This is where Xu Yun thinks about it. Xia Qiuyu never thought about it. After all, only men know men best. Once people linked to corruption, all aspects of the three views are deformed, and the places where human nature is disgusting are also exposed. What is dirty is what they do. This is something that needs no explanation. "Then you must be careful by yourself." Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun worriedly. She knew that she had no better solution to this matter, so she could only listen to Xu Yun and follow Xu Yun''s meaning. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3113: Find a female companion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun left Xia Qiuyu in the room and went straight to a high-level club inside the hotel. Things in the world are interlinked. Xu Yun wants to find the most demanding woman. It is the easiest to come to this place. The hotel is invested by Chinese, and most of the people who come here are also Chinese. The wealth of Chinese is not only famous in the Philippines, but also famous all over the world. So when Xu Yun appeared with a Chinese face in this high-level club, the service staff warmly welcomed him. Xu Yun did not do health care or play games like other people did. He ordered a pot of tea and asked for a valuable cigar and asked the waiter to find the manager. For such high-end customers, the waiter will never dare to offend, and destiny is always one of the basic qualities trained. Soon, the manager of the club appeared in front of Xu Yun. "Sir, hello, my Zhang Ou, the club''s department manager." The club manager Zhang Ou introduced himself and said: "Is there anything you need for me to serve you?" Facing a typical Chinese person like Xu Yun, he simply dropped English and greeted him in Mandarin. "Manager Zhang." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''ll just say it if I have something." "Despite your orders." Zhang Ou nodded: "Everyone is your own, don''t see me outside, especially when you come to us, we are the place that is dedicated to serving our people." Xu Yun took a sip of cigar. He didn''t really like it. The cigar was ordered to show that he was rich and able to play, so that this manager would not dare to play him. "I want a girl of the highest grade. I''ll take her out for a night, and you should understand what to do." Xu Yun finished, throwing a black card on the table. Centurion Black Gold Card! Manager Zhang Ou''s eyes were all bright: "You want ..." "You don''t need to control what I do, I want the most beautiful and the best job." Xu Yunba said with air: "Money is not a problem." Zhang Ou took a deep breath: "Do you have a range of prices?" "I said, money is not a problem." Xu Yun said with a smile, and soon his face sank again: "However, what fee standard is the Philippines, I also know clearly, if you are a hacker, you should also consider clear." "No, no! Look at what you said, I can''t blacken my compatriots." Zhang Oulian quickly said: "You can rest assured, rest assured, I will contact you now." This is the same as in China. The managers of high-end clubs are in contact with high-end (have) successful (money) people! The girls who are in the outside line will naturally have very close ties with them, looking for clients such as their high-end club managers, The quality is definitely high. The most important thing is that such people will not have scammers. The scammers who come out in the guise of rich people basically do not have the ability to consume in such places. Although Xu Yunlai did not consume anything, he ordered a Cuban cigar worth thousands of dollars. This is the demonstration of consumption power. Moreover, Xu Yun''s familiarity with light cars also made the club''s managers dare not mess up. "Remember, I want the best. If you get me some crooked dates, I won''t even enter your hotel in the future." Xu Yun threw a light sentence and continued to smoke cigars. After about ten minutes, Manager Zhang appeared in front of Xu Yun again. "I''ve already contacted you, please take a look at the photos." Zhang Ou handed the phone to Xu Yun, a photo of the girl. Standard oriental beauty, typical chest size, buttocks, snake chin, standard outer appearance. "I can guarantee that this picture does not have those serious PS phenomena. The height of 178, 53 kg, and the length of the legs. This is definitely a superb gun rack." Zhang Ou continued to introduce. Xu Yun looked at the photos and said lightly: "Hua Xia? Or Korean?" "Hua Xia''s." Zhang Oudao said: "This is also quite popular in China." "Domestic sought-afters will not come out to do things." Xu Yun snorted. Zhang Ou''s expression is a little embarrassing: "Sir, domestic hotspots are also speculated. You may have found a lot in the outer circle, but you are certainly not as much in contact with me. I have also been a peripheral broker in China. , Ranging from three thousand to three hundred thousand once. " Xu Yun glanced at Zhang Ou. This guy looked like a pimp. If he didn''t do this industry, he would really lose a bit of this vice look. "So what price do you have here." Xu Yun pinched the cigar. "On this quality, only 30,000 yuan are needed." Zhang Ou grinned: "It''s normal to ask you for 180,000 in China." "You also know that there is a sun flower in Taiwan, then it only costs 20,000 yuan." Xu Yun said: "This is about the same quality." "But this job is guaranteed to be different." Zhang Ou said: "And ... brother, after you take it out, whatever you want to play, then Sunflower does not have this service? At most it is a normal job. But we are a big one. Work. " Xu Yun glanced at the manager of the club: "I used to do this business in China, right? I understand." "I am professional." Zhang Ou smiled: "You can rest assured that this will never let you down. I guarantee that this will make you happy. 30,000, which is very cost-effective, because it is in the Philippines. Countries, going to developed countries, prices are higher than this. " "The ''seafood'' here is cheap, and the abalone on the domestic market is at least two or three times more expensive than here." Xu Yun drank the cup of tea. Zhang Ou said with a smirk: "Sir, what you said is too connotative." "Thirty thousand, right, you can contact me now." Xu Yun said. "Sir, I can''t swipe the card for this money ... can you make a payment?" Zhang Ou smiled slightly: "Alipay is also acceptable." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Yes, any payment can be accepted, OK, Alipay is Alipay." After receiving the money, Manager Zhang Ou called the other girl and asked her to come directly to the hotel. Xu Yun went to the hotel to find the service and contacted the car rental service. About ten minutes later, the car arrived and after another five minutes, the girl also appeared in the hall. Zhang Ou took the girl to see Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked really good. This photo did not have any PS. A young and lovely girl, but in her early twenties, it was a pity that she did this line. Man, take the wrong step and you will be wrong in this life. "Sir, my name is Xiaoya, what do you call you?" The girl Xiaoya introduced herself generously. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s not important, what matters is that you can really accept anything?" Xiaoya gave Xu Yun a slightly surprised look: "You ... you don''t want to play too much? I can accept minor abuse, but if it is too much, I still can''t accept it. of." In Xiaoya''s eyes, Xu Yun is definitely one of the most male gods among the guests. He has a temperament that is more sunny than the small fresh meat, and has the masculinity of European and American male gods. The fusion of the two feels different. In fact, if you already know that customers are so "high-end", Xiaoya would rather charge less. She will also have the idea of ??finding a feeling of love in a man. If she can find that feeling, her work will be less disgusting and less painful. "There won''t be those that are excessive." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that the person you want to serve may not be me. Of course, there may be no need for you to serve anyone, just accompany me to go out and walk around the casino. " Xiaoya froze for a moment: "Who am I serving?" The excitement raised just now was quickly dispelled. For the first time, Xiaoya was a little lost, and she couldn''t serve her guests. This feeling is a bit weird to say, but it is so at the moment. After hearing Xu Yun''s words, Xiaoya even had the idea of ??being able to serve Xu Yun once for free without money. This is how people do, and what is not available is often the best. This kind of thinking is common on everything. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3114: Actors in place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled when she saw that Xiaoya didn''t speak, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t accept it, I won''t force others to do things." Zhang Ou gave Xiaoya a gloomy glance and sold it, but it was so hypocritical. Xiaoya hurriedly said: "No, of course I can accept. I came out to be your person today. I will accompany whoever you want me to accompany. You can let me accompany you to the casino or drink. Anything is fine, I will do whatever you say. " The human dignity was completely thrown away at this moment, 30,000 yuan, the commission of Zhang Ou, the broker, and the messy expenses were removed. It was good for her to fall in half. For this amount of money, people Even dignity is not necessary. If it s the least valuable now, maybe it s dignity? When a person first finds that he can ignore his self-esteem, he will become an "animal" with no dignity at all. Xu Yun took the girl to get on the train quickly and was about to leave. After getting on the train, Xiaoya asked, "What should I call you?" "Just do it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You just need to accompany me to play a play. If things are done, you may be able to get a sum of money on the other side." Xiaoya''s eyes flashed brightly: "Really?" "I don''t need to lie to you to play." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The money I gave you is simply to let you accompany me to a casino to play. If someone still needs your service, you will get more. .Trust me." "So what do I need to do? What drama?" Xiaoya said. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Play my girlfriend." "Then I ... call you husband?" Xiaoya said to Xu Yun cautiously. After she finished speaking, she kept watching Xu Yun''s reaction. Some customers like to ask his husband to serve him, some customers like to call him other, and some customers don''t like them as peripherals. Xu Yun shook his head indifferently: "Just do it. You know my name is Xu Yun." "Xu Yun ..." Xiaoya nodded seriously: "Then I''ll call you husband? Then I will enter the scene more easily." Xu Yun did not reply to Xiaoya''s words, and continued to drive forward, the topic shifted to the casino side: "Which of the most famous casinos are you here." "Of course it is Yunxiao Casino." Xiaoya said: "That is the most famous casino in the Philippines. Because of the promotion of Yunxiao Casino, the Philippines is ready to surpass Men''s and Macau and become the first casino in Asia. Since this casino has such a great influence, it is obviously controlled by a competent person. "Then go there." Xu Yun said: "You show me the way." "Good." Xiaoya nodded and agreed. After that, Xu Yun didn''t speak again, he just listened to where Xiaoya let go. The more Xu Yun didn''t speak, the more curious Xiaoya was in her heart: "Her husband, what do you do? Since I want to cooperate with you in acting, do I have to know more about you?" "I''m black." Xu Yun said: "You just need to know this." Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun in surprise. The more she looked, the less she felt that Xu Yun would be that kind of person. Xu Yun didn''t have that kind of temperament at all: "I don''t believe it." "If you don''t believe it, there is no way." Xu Yun said. "What do you want to do in the casino?" Xiaoya said. Xu Yun felt that there was no need to hide her from this, it didn''t matter. Anyway, he would let the people he wanted to know about this matter. "Relax." Xu Yun said: "By the way, I want to know the dignitaries who can afford a casino. I have something to ask them to help." "It''s impossible to get acquainted with the rich and powerful in the casino." Xiaoya said that it was not against Xu Yun: "People with power will not be in the casino now." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you know where they are?" "I don''t know ..." Xiaoya shook her head. How could she, a girl doing this business, know the nightlife of the powerful people. "Then you listen to me. I dare say that although the dignitaries may not be in the casino on weekdays, they will definitely come today." Xu Yun smiled: "You just wait to watch a good show." Xiaoya doesn''t understand what Xu Yun is going to do, but afraid of Xu Yun''s disgust, she didn''t ask more. After the car drove out for a while, Xiaoya asked with some worry: "I ... will we offend people?" Xu Yun glanced at Xiaoya, and the girl was really smart enough to understand it after thinking about it. If there is no trouble in the casino, how can the dignitaries appear! "You can rest assured that I won''t bring you into trouble." Xu Yun said lightly: "There is nothing to be afraid of, don''t think so much." Xiaoya was in a panic: "You must not do excessive things. This is the Philippines, not China. Some things are not as simple as you think." "I''m not as simple as you think." Xu Yun was still astonished. Xiaoya was afraid of death: "I don''t want to offend people. I want to develop in the Philippines. If I offend people here, I can''t stay here in the future." "No." Xu Yun said: "However, at this point, I would like to persuade you that what industry is not good, just do this." Xiaoya did not answer this question, nor did she look at Xu Yun again. "I''m not a moral bitch, I just think you are too pitiful." Xu Yun said, he was not the age that would like to be too busy, these girls are no longer children, people with their own judgment, do it yourself The choices you make don''t need others to talk. Although this is a "work" without dignity, Xu Yun also has no right to force others to give up. Xiaoya disagrees: "If you men are all loyal enough, you don''t need our profession." Xu Yun would not be stupid enough to persuade a girl who had already stumbled: "Yeah, there is no harm without trading, and there is no periphery without desire." "You will bet money later, if I win, can I have a red envelope?" Xiaoya said. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this kind of woman only recognizes money in her mind, it is really not false at all: "How many red envelopes do you want?" "Give me one percent, okay?" Xiaoya asked cautiously. One percent is not much. One million is only ten thousand red envelopes. Besides, who can win a million in casinos. Xiaoya also just casually said that if Xu Yun was really generous, she would make a few extra pocket money, and if Xu Yun was not willing to give it, she would have nothing to lose. "Are you going to give me one percent of the total winnings?" Xu Yun asked. Xiaoya nodded: "Is it possible?" "OK." Xu Yun was not stingy at all. Because Xu Yun knew that he would never win money. "Really?" Xiaoya was a little excited: "I am really a lucky man. You believe me, and I will definitely bring you good luck." "If I lost money, would you still want it?" Xu Yun asked back. Xiaoya shook her head awkwardly: "I can''t guarantee this, if you lose money, don''t blame me ... I definitely don''t want you to lose money." "Just kidding, why should I blame you." Xu Yun said: "You only need to do what you should do, don''t talk, and look slowly, this is enough." Xiaoya nodded: "Okay! I won''t talk much." She doesn''t know how to gamble on her own, and she can only play simple games, so even if Xu Yun makes her talk, she won''t say anything. Under Xiaoya''s guidance, Xu Yun quickly drove the car to the parking lot outside the Yunxiao Casino. Just look at the parking lot to imagine it, it must have been a mess all the time, and there are all kinds of luxury cars. These people are here to spend money. Gambling is like addiction. They are particularly addictive. Once you have an addiction, then wait for the whole person to get rid of it. Unless you have the strength of a rich country, otherwise don''t touch this thing, you can''t afford it, a loss is a possibility of ruin. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3115: Small test Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The first impression that Yunxiao Casino brought to Xu Yun was the feeling of "gambling is also good". It is very formal, and it definitely competes with the big casinos in Hong Kong and Macao. The grade is obviously not low. Of course, like all casinos, it requires strict security checks to enter. Compared to the Macau Lisboa Casino, the casino here seems to feel more relaxed. Although it is said that this large-scale person can enter and leave at will without tickets, the people who enter and leave it must be clean and tidy, take off the hat when entering the room, and wear vests and shorts are not allowed to enter. This is not a kind of discrimination, just because dressing is the most direct display of economic strength. If you can''t even wear clothes, what do you have to lose? Not allowing such people to enter is obviously a respect for other casino guests. Xu Yun is not the first time to enter a casino, but it is the first time to enter a casino in the Philippines. Although Xiaoya is a girl who has completely lost her feet, she seems to be very strange to the casino. She looks cautious. The whole person has a nervous mood. Obviously, the "unknownness" that Xu Yun was about to do caused a burst of fear when she couldn''t control it. Xu Yun generously led Xiaoya into the casino. There is a room in the casino. Although it is full of people, it is orderly and without any sense of chaos. The vast lobby of the casino is filled with various and diverse names. For example, our common roulette, baccarat, and blackjack and Sic Bo ... It can be described as everything, all guests who enter the casino will be given a money coupon of a certain face value, after taking the money to replace the required amount of chips, they can join the gambler battle. The atmosphere in the casino is definitely not the kind in the old movies. There is no **** brother who is hustling and screaming, and there is no big boss carrying a box of banknotes to participate in gambling. One or two credit cards is enough for a while. Xiaoya gave Xu Yun her own coupon, and she had no interest in gambling. "Are you not interested in playing a few?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Xiaoya Road. Xiaoya shook her head, she was really not interested. "Then I can play by myself?" Xu Yun looked around. Many of the guests on the gaming table were as nervous as they were in the movies you watched. There is really no difference between gamblers. After the card was lifted slightly against the table, only individuals could see the card in hand, and the tense sweat beads slipped on the forehead. There are almost Asian faces here, few Westerners, but the vast majority are Koreans. Hearing their regretful "Axi ~" also know their nationality. The vast majority of Koreans are very unlucky, and lose very miserably. Xu Yun took the coupon and added a little more money for ten chips worth one thousand pesos. After seeing this, Xiaoya was a bit disdainful, only 10,000 pesos, more than a thousand yuan, which can be said to be pitiful. Xiaoya thought Xu Yun would be quite big. Xu Yun didn''t pay attention to Xiaoya''s disdain, and took the chips and excitedly let Xiaoya play with him. Xu Yun''s goal is to go straight to the size of gambling. He is not a gambling god. He can also be said to be a newcomer who does not know anything about gambling. So gambling is still challenging for him, but there is no technology for gambling. Content. As we all know, betting size is the simplest item in the casino, basically everyone will play. And the rules of this game are also quite simple. The dealer rolls the dice and the player guesses the size. Win, get twice the bet, lose, the bet is handed to the dealer, of course, there will be a relatively small situation, that is, there will be a leopard, that is, the points of the three dice are the same. Of course, this chance is very small, if you can really go on to leopards in succession, it really makes a lot of money. Because every dice roll in this game is unrelated to the previous dice roll. Therefore, in fact, the probability of large or small investment is constant. Record with big equal to one and small equal to zero. If every tourist can treat such a problem rationally, the casino will have nothing to open. Human beings are easy to "superstitious" animals, that is to say, when summing up certain laws from certain observations. Observe, summarize, propose hypotheses, and verify. This is the basic process of science, and it is very evolutionary to be good at summarizing laws. Such basic functions have been recorded in human genes. However, how to verify, and what method to verify, requires professional scientific training. This is why some people in the casino can play to make money, but some people are silly to throw money into it. It is almost impossible for the dealer to compensate. Let''s talk about the size of the bet. It must be that the side with the least pressure wins more, so that the dealer can make a profit without losing. It is tempting to pay two for one, 10,000 to 20,000 and 20,000 to 40,000. This is the most fundamental reason why gambling is addictive, it is greed. Xu Yun came to the big and small table, there were still a lot of people playing, and everyone was very interested. Seeing the start again, Xu Yun is not ambiguous, all bet big! Xiaoya gave Xu Yun a speechless look. This guy was a prodigal thing, but he had to lose everything in one go. "big big big!" "Small! Small! Small!" As people''s enthusiasm for betting rose, the dealer opened with passion! "Big!" Xu Yunha grinned, he looked back at Xiaoya, and it seemed to be asking her: "Look at my brother!" "Good luck." Xiaoya said: "You still don''t want to play like this, it''s too easy to lose all at once." "But if there is no such stimulus, why do people gamble?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and once again doubled the chip count to 20,000 to "big"! Xiaoya has no right to point fingers at Xu Yun. She was bought by Xu Yun to accompany him. She only needs to do her job. Xu Yun listened intently. There are still some skills about the dice. For example, those masters can shake the dice very well, so it is also for people who have a few points. This thing has very high requirements for sound recognition. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can hear clearly. Each point of the dice will make a different sound when it touches the surface, and it will also make a different sound when it falls on the table. In this regard, Xu Yun was fortunate enough to get an expert to teach experience. This expert has long been in seclusion, and was the wizard of Hong Kong and Macau who was called the gambler. As for Xu Yun''s special experience, only a very small number of talents of the Shenlong Brigade know. That was a special task, and Xu Yun must be asked to learn to play the dice. Finally, the dice stopped. Xu Yun listened very clearly. This time it was 2 o''clock, 2 o''clock, and 3 o''clock. It was small. If it was opened, he would lose it. If he lost one, he would lose everything. Just as everyone''s eyes were focused on one point, yelling "big" or "small", Xu Yun suddenly flicked the table with his fingers! The rolling sound of the dice in the dice cup is very slight, after all, there is a layer of flannel on the table. At the scene where so many people shouted "big" and "small", no one would hear this subtle voice. The dealer opened at 4: 5: 5-big! Xu Yun won again! The winning guests shouted to celebrate, Xu Yun''s 20,000 doubled again. It s too fast to make money. Xiaoya was a little surprised. Originally it was only 10,000 pesos. Now it has become 40,000. She remembers that Xu Yun said that she would give her a red envelope. She still hopes that Xu Yun will win the money. of. Immediately following, Xu Yun pressed ten times in a row in the same way! ten times! Win every time! Each time, it is a double of losing two! Ten thousand pesos! Doubled ten times! It directly became more than 10 million pesos! Xiaoya has been completely embarrassed. At first she thought Xu Yun would not play at all. This next tens of millions of pesos is equivalent to 1.4 million yuan. Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Xiaoya: "How is it? Okay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3116: Lao Tzu is the King of Gamblers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaoya has been surprised to speak for a long time, she is not good at math, and does not know that ten thousand doubling growth will become such a terrible number after ten times. Many of the guests on the big and small gaming tables have left, and people with smell know that this is definitely something wrong, and no one dares to continue playing. In silence, everything became a game between the banker and Xu Yun playing alone. The dealer also noticed that something is wrong. After all, the dice players are masters. He can roughly judge the size of the dice every time he rolls the dice. Even if there are occasional mistakes, there will be no continuous inaccuracies. After these ten times, Xu Yun clearly became the target they were targeting. This guy must be problematic. "Sir, do you want to continue?" At this time, the responsible managers of the casino all came over, and someone had already reported this matter. There are many people in the casino who are 10,000 to 20,000, but they have won millions of people who dare to double, that is a problem. And the last time Xu Yun just thrown more than 5 million into the bet! Of course, the dealer must open a small one, but the one it opens is still big! This is really puzzling. "Of course I want to continue. I''m feeling lucky now." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Why, are you afraid? You can''t afford it." The manager in charge smiled slightly: "Of course not, we all play a lot, and Mr. doesn''t need to worry about this." "Aren''t we guilty of taboos?" Xiaoya also said nervously: "You won''t let them go if you see the winner?" "Of course not. Our Yunxiao Casino is a regular casino. Even if you can win all the money, we will never do anything extraordinary." The manager in charge smiled slightly: "Of course, there is a prerequisite. , Under fair and just circumstances. " Xu Yun smiled: "Of course it''s fair and just. The dice are shaken by you. You opened it. I didn''t move. I was lucky." The responsible manager picked up the dice cup, sir, if you want to continue this time, I will help you shake it personally. " "If you say that, you are a master." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come on, since you are a master, I will play a big one." The manager in charge smiled slightly: "Is it still full pressure?" "Of course, all pressure, I''m all pressure, I also bet this time will be three big six leopards!" Xu Yun beat the table: "Leopard is a loss of eighteen? Right?" A loss of eighteen! What Xu Yun is throwing on the table is 10.24 million pesos! If you lose 18, it''s ... that''s 182.32 million pesos! How much is that! The rapid rotation in Xiaoya''s head was over 26 million RMB! Oh my God! "Let''s forget it." Xiaoya reminded Xu Yun quietly that although she wouldn''t bet, she also knew about betting. The dealer who opened the casino wouldn''t lose money to do business, and now the managers have come out to ask He is playing, this is definitely not ready to let him make money out. Then someone in a big casino won this money, and the manager came out, which seemed a bit stingy. In fact, this is not a question of money, but a matter of things. Xu Yun had a problem, and even the gamblers around him were aware of it, and the smart one bought two of them and then withdrew, and no one wanted to get into trouble. After all, this Yunxiao Casino is not just a place where anyone can do things. Once someone wanted to do things in it, but it was very, very embarrassing. "To play is to have fun." Xu Yun said to Xiaoya: "You just stand and watch, I let you know how to cry them to win." Xiaoya shuddered in her heart, this is about to lose, but if she loses, she loses. It''s better than others'' anger. "Sir, this time I open the dice, please ask you to keep your hands away from the table." The manager in charge shook the dice! He certainly will not give Xu Yunda! It is even more impossible to give him a leopard! He wants to make up for everything with a minimum number of points. If Xu Yun feels abnormal, he will take Xu Yun immediately after seizing the evidence. Kill it all! The casino will never let anyone in question go out alive. If you earn money by means and still live out, the prestige of the casino will be gone. There will be many people with this kind of mentality. Once there are too many such people, the casino can''t control it. This is the biggest worry for those who open casinos, so this kind of thing must be seen one by one, and never be tolerated. The dice crashed on the stage! The air seemed to be quiet, and the silence was terrifying. "Sir, you lost this time." The manager''s gaze kept staring at Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun dared to touch the table, he would start catching people. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You opened it first and let me see, even if I lost, it should be the persuasion of losing." "I will let you lose your heart." The manager in charge sneered. Xu Yundao: "I will also let you lose your heart, so I will throw a sentence now, if it is not three sixs, even if I lose!" As soon as Xu Yun''s words came out, Xiaoya had no idea at all. It was difficult for this leopard to come out, okay, and he also bet three or six! Isn''t this nonsense! Seeing the more than ten million pesos in hand, Xiaoya was so bitter. Her commission, 1% is also money! Quite a lot! "Then let me see if it is three sixs!" The manager in charge once claimed to be the dice god! Without a word he opened the dice cup! boom! The manager in charge of tinnitus. Xiaoya was too scared to look at it, but when she peeked it out, the whole person was completely ignorant! Three sixs! Xu Yun said three sixs, really three sixs! The whole world is quiet, and what happened here has aroused the attention of many gamblers! Everyone knows that Xu Yun moved his hands and feet, but no one can see what he used! This is the weirdest! In the monitoring room of the casino, the person in charge of the monitoring pointed all five monitoring at Xu Yun. Xu Yun was completely hands-free throughout the process. They knew that something was wrong. Someone quickly dialed a phone number. This kind of thing must be handled by the boss level people. Otherwise, it will be defeated by someone overnight. "Oh, how many chips are there for this 18th? You can exchange it for one point less. I put all the chips of 838.32 million pesos back on!" Do you dare to continue playing? " The sweat beads on the manager''s forehead can no longer be controlled. "This time I continue to press three sixs! If not, how about I lose to you?" Xu Yun tuned: "This is your chance of salvation." Xiaoya is almost stopped breathing by Xu Yun, which is too exciting! Throw away so many chips at once! This is crazy! Complete lunatic! "How did you do it." The responsible manager looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. "I did nt do anything. It s something you threw out. What does it have to do with me? If I m out of control, do nt you catch me early? Look at yourself, look around, five cameras. To me, what can I do? "Xu Yun pointed his finger at the monitor. In this round just now, he didn''t even hit the table, obviously there is no chance to do anything. "This is your skill. Shake out three sixs." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "So I am willing to bet you give me a three-six leopard again." The guests all bet that there is no reason why the dealer does not wait! "Eighteen times." Xu Yun said to himself, as if he had already won: "Again eighteen times, I don''t have to do anything in my life." The sweat in charge of the manager had already wet his cheeks, he was indeed a little afraid, and he dared not play with this person again. Xiaoya once again dragged Xu Yun s sleeves, which is already a lot, and it s not good to be greedy anymore. When everyone loses their eyes, now they have nt started yet. Looking for excitement. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3117: The heartbeat is playing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the manager in charge is a master of dice, I dare not play in the face of this situation, I can''t afford it! Whoever puts on it will have pressure that can''t be described in words. A leopard will lose eighteen! Those who have played Sic Bo have never seen anyone press so much in one breath. Xu Yun''s 180 million pesos chips never thought of taking the exchange. This momentum is the most terrifying reason for the manager in charge. This is by no means a word or two to calm a person''s mood. The price is too high and too horrible. Normal people can never afford it. If the opponent has the ability to turn the dice into three sixs, then he is dead, more than 180 million pesos, and if he loses 18, it is more than 3.3 billion pesos! Not to mention the tense sweating of the responsible manager, Xiaoya is almost breathless next to her. If you win, the money is equal to 470 million yuan! That''s right! It is 470 million! As I said before, one percent is good. She does nt need to do anything. Just run a lap and get the benefits of RMB 4.7 million? God! This happiness came too suddenly, just thinking about it would make people feel faint. Xiaoya didn''t dare to think about it, she really didn''t dare to think about it, now she can get a lot of red envelopes, or she can leave now so that at least she can get the money. If you continue to gamble, even if Xu Yun can win, I am afraid that the money will not let him take it away. This is a casino, not a place where speculation can make a fortune. Ten bets and nine losses. The vast majority of people who come here are ruined. How many of them can make a good harvest? "We are not betting anymore!" Although Xiaoya knew she was not qualified to do so, she stood up Xu Yun froze for a moment: "This is my money. I just bet when you gamble. You a woman knows what to do and stand on the side." "I''m sorry, my husband took the wrong medicine today, I''m in charge, please help us to exchange the peso!" Xiaoya can''t wait to take the money she got. She actually did this for Xu Yun''s consideration. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Did you make a mistake ... I let you come with me, but I didn''t let you control my gambling money, and I was really drunk." The manager in charge no longer dared to gamble. In the face of the other party''s request to exchange chips, he didn''t know how to answer the question. Let them go, and the 180 million pesos will be lost. Let them stay to continue? He can''t afford the risk of 3.3 billion pesos. If he loses, the boss will kill him! "Leopard Six is ??hard to come out. You still haven''t gambled with him for such a good opportunity?" Suddenly, a young man walked out of the crowd, followed by a sharp-eyed bodyguard, and he was definitely a master. Xu Yun was startled. His strength was not simple. He actually went to the Philippines to serve as a bodyguard, but this also proved that he must be a bad at home. It is estimated that he offended some big guys. "Three young!" After seeing the young man, the responsible manager of the dice district straightened his body and bowed with respect. It can be seen that this young man definitely has a future. San Shao smiled slightly: "It''s not like you, you dare not play after losing a game? Come and bet with him, I really want to see if anyone can take billions here today, hahaha, It has been six years since the opening of Yunxiao Casino, and no one has ever taken away so much money. " "But, the three young ..." The manager in charge looked a little ugly: "He ..." "I said let you bet, you just bet with him." Sanshao seemed impatient. "Yes!" The manager in charge quickly nodded. Xu Yun almost sees the relationship among them. The three young men are probably the "small owners" of the casino, otherwise the responsible manager can''t afford to lose more than three billion pesos. "Three young men, if I really won that moment, it would be really embarrassing." Xu Yun said lightly. "Don''t be embarrassed, as long as you can win, it doesn''t matter how much you win." Sanshao waved his hand and said generously: "If we have no such integrity in the casino, the guests won''t be able to take away the money. What can you expect to be mixed up after that? " "Three young people really understand the truth." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the old man let you lose your pants. The manager in charge has already picked up the dice. He does nt need to shake it at all. The three-six leopard is not as easy to shake out as in the TV series. This thing needs skill, even if he is such a good man. It''s hard to do it. I don''t know if it will succeed once in ten times. So he didn''t need to use any tricks at all. He just shook it in a mess and snapped the dice cup on the table. At this moment, Xu Yun popped his fingers in a dark voice, hitting objects in the air! The principle of Qigong! Xu Yun''s anger hit the gaming table. The vibration of the gaming table bounced the dice in the dice cup, and the moment of the clang became three and six leopards! The tense atmosphere spread again. Before the original popularity was not the hottest Sic Bo table, hundreds of people gathered on the inner three floors and the outer three floors! Everyone is looking forward to whether Xu Yun can really live so well, taking more than 3 billion pesos in Yunxiao Casino. Of course, there are also many people who are not kind-hearted. They hope that the young people in front of them will lose everything and return to the pre-liberation period! Just like them! The air was quiet and terrible. The manager in charge gave San Shao a glance, and he asked again, whether San Shao really wanted to open! San Shao''s gaze has never left Xu Yun, but even if he is Erlang Shen, he can''t see the little hands and feet Xu Yun does, and no one will notice it at all. But San Shao was still uneasy. He raised his hand to signal: "Wait a minute, I think there is something wrong with this table?" Saying that, Sanshao gave the bodyguard beside him a look: "Look at it." With a sneer in Xu Yun''s heart, he knew that the grandson was going to play with him, because he was really worried that the dice were really three sixs! Sanshou''s bodyguard bowed his head and gave a slap on the table! Such obvious things can be seen by the big guy. This guy''s slap shot, the entire gaming table shook, and the dice must not know how many times it turned! Although this is a naked act, no one can tell what, and besides, this is what the three young men do. Even if he acts, no one can treat him. The dice itself hasn''t been opened yet, any situation is possible, to a certain extent, it can''t be regarded as a shame, it also makes everyone wonder how it should be good. "Three young men, I didn''t even have a heart in my heart to win, but if your bodyguard slaps down, I''ll have a heart in my heart!" Xu Yun grinned: "Leopard Six is ??just your dog leg Slap it for me, do you believe it? " Sanshao sneered: "You should have pressed, you won''t want to regret it now?" "Of course not, you will win money immediately, and the fool will regret it." Xu Yun said. The sweat beads on the manager''s forehead flowed across his cheeks. He didn''t know anything at all. He didn''t even know what kind of trick Xu Yun used! To be honest, the so-called responsible manager who has a long experience in betting dice really doesn''t want to play with Xu Yun. When you can''t see a routine, play it and get out of ten! But San Shao did not think so. He was frivolous, thinking that even if Xu Yun moved his hands and feet, he had ordered the people around him to destroy. Now it is absolutely impossible to have three sixs in this dice cup! The chance of being slapped by his bodyguard with three sixs is even more difficult than buying the jackpot. "Since the guests are so confident, let''s go." San Shao said: "I''m ready to congratulate our guests!" Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Is it? I only hope that when the three youngsters see the Leopard Six, they will not turn their faces immediately. The guests around the so-so cloudy casino will be watching this, and the impact will be very bad." San Shao did not have the patience to ignore Xu Yun again, and glared at the manager in charge: "I let you drive!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3118: Rogue face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sic Bo''s manager in charge gritted his teeth, and the three youngsters said so, what he hesitated! open! The moment the dice cup opened, the air solidified again! The three sixs lay on the table as unscrupulously, arrogant of the heroes, and the three sixs leaned together, as if they were posing a "convex" facing the three minors. What''s the difference between this gesture and the **** extended gesture? Faced with this straightforward humiliation, San Shao''s face obviously couldn''t hang in a flash, and he couldn''t accept this humiliation! In this casino, no one has ever dared to humiliate three young people. San Shao''s face became more and more ugly, this is his site, here is his casino! How dare someone dare to play tricks in his casino, this is definitely a rhythm. Everyone looked at the scene in front of them with expectant eyes. With such a large sum of money, will the young owner of Yunxiao Casino really allow this gambler to take it away? "Three young men, I really want to thank you for making this money today." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If it weren''t for your stimulation, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the courage to play so much." San Shao''s fists clenched tightly, he could not promise this guy to win the money from his house. "Xiaoya, you are ready to change your chips." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Thirty-three billion pesos, minus the tip." Xiaoya was dumbfounded at this time, really want to exchange so much money? She has never seen so much money in her life! Seeing that Xiaoya didn''t dare to move, Xu Yun said, "Three hundred million yuan is for you as pocket money." call! Xiaoya breathed a sigh of relief, 300 million yuan, even if it was a peso, Xiaoya''s brain quickly calculated that it was more than RMB 42 million. This large sum of money will definitely allow her to live a life without worry. At this moment, Xiaoya couldn''t help but start to think about it. She didn''t need to do any peripherals anymore. She was nothing more than money. She wasn''t the kind of woman who made peripherals for luxury. Disgruntled parents and disgruntled brothers. Parents who are not upset are good bets and lazy ones, and the family has been poor since childhood. But her younger brother is a scholar who is both good and good. He usually scores more than 700 points every time on the weekday exam. With such a result, even candidates from Shandong can go to Tsinghua Peking University. But it was the final college entrance examination. The younger brother under great pressure made mistakes. He actually only got a score of more than 600. As a candidate in Shandong, there is no chance to go to Tsinghua or Peking University. Xiaoya decided to let her brother go abroad, she would go out to make peripherals, and earn enough money to study abroad in the fastest time. She believed that as long as her brother went abroad to college, she would certainly be able to feed herself with a high scholarship. That way she would have nothing to worry about, and as for her parents, she had already given up. However, the high study deposit and the huge tuition fees abroad made Xiaoya have a headache. She has been depressed for a long time. Can you earn more than 42 million to take home today? Going back to the small county town where she lives, one million yuan is enough to buy a very good house for her parents, and the simple decoration is done. One million for my brother as a deposit and tuition. In this way, there is still 40 million left. Even if such a large amount of money does nothing, throwing it into the bank to eat interest will also be enough for parents to worry-free life. Of course, only a fool would deposit 40 million in the bank! In fact, Xu Yun has won so much now that Xiaoya takes 1% is enough for what she needs. Xiaoya will not be so greedy. She said that 1% is only 1%, absolutely It won''t really take Xu Yun so much money. Just as Xiaoya tried to get the chips, the bodyguard next to the third younger suddenly slapped his hand and patted the table, angering: "This table is tilted!" At this time, the three six dice were also shaken, and after the jingle fell to the stage, it became a mess of one, five, three! Xiaoya froze, Xu Yun''s mouth also leaked a sneer, and the onlookers also made a sneered disdainful voice. But the bodyguard next to San Shao did not react at all, and faced the surroundings indifferently. "Is this finished?" The bodyguard looked at the dice on the table and looked up at Xu Yun: "You lost." These were all done in a magnificent manner, and there was nothing to hide. "Three young people, it seems that the education of your opponents on weekdays is not particularly good." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t you even know the most basic table rules?" The three young men pretended to be silly: "What? What rules? What did he do just now?" "I''ll buy it away," Xu Yun said lightly: "I have already played gambling, but I can still touch the gambling table with my hands. I''m afraid the world will not see it?" "Wait a minute." San Shao said: "Who said my person touched the table? Oh, I know. He just thought the table was uneven and worried about unfairness. The platform is leveled. This is fair to you and me and to everyone, is nt it? " Xiaoya was a little angry: "Even if you want to repair the gaming table, can''t it be repaired at this time?" Sanshao just glared at Xiaoya, and Xiaoya was hiding behind Xu Yun and didn''t dare to speak. After all, she was just a little girl. In the face of these fierce guys, she couldn''t cope alone. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Three young men, if you have temper, can''t you face the woman." "She is your woman? Then you have to discipline it well." Sanshao sneered. "In our Philippines, when a man speaks, a woman can''t intervene. Do you understand?" "The main reason is that our China is different. Perhaps our social civilization is more advanced. We advocate equality between men and women." Xu Yundao said: "Compared to some backward countries, women''s status will be lower. I can understand this." Xu Yun humiliated in disguise for a while that the civilized society of the Philippines is not advanced enough. "Since you have lost, do you want to continue to exchange some chips to play, or do you want to leave?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "San Shao, I lost? If such words are spoken by your men, then I can still forgive his ignorance and character, but in the mouth of San Shao, it sounds true It s so unpleasant. " Three younger pointed to the table: "We just use points to speak, one five three, what do you bet? I remember six six six six." "If I say that, I have all lost." Xu Yun said. "of course." "What if I still want to gamble." Xu Yun said again. "I welcome, you can exchange chips." San Shao said. Xu Yun shook his head: "There is no more money." "We can have high-value loans and **** shops that can mortgage things." San Shao said: "If you have anything valuable in your body, take it as a pawn, and I will tell them to give you the most reasonable high price." Xiaoya didn''t dare to say that she was wronged. Now she only hopes that Xu Yun will recognize it. Don''t provoke them to unreasonable and untrustworthy guys. "Large casino, small casino, big and small casino bets, east pawnshop, west pawnshop, east pawnshop." Xu Yun looked around and saw that there was a pawnshop and usury. "Welcome to continue betting." San Shao said to Xu Yun: "It''s just that today''s Sic Bo can''t be played anymore. There is a problem with the table. I''m worried that you will suffer a loss because of that. Go play something else." This trick is the best! Because they didn''t see through the dice that Xu Yun controlled, they simply canceled this gambling project, making Xu Yun want to win and there was no place to start. After entering the casino, Xu Yun had not been to other places, so they concluded that he would only make tricks on the dice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3119: Generous splurge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I have received the good intentions of the three young men, but I will only play the size of the dice. If this table is broken, I will not play. The other ones are really impossible." Exchange the winning chips and leave. " The winning chip? Sanshao sneered and looked back at Xu Yun, wanting to make sure he was not kidding: "You lost, there are no more chips." "Is it?" Xu Yun said: "Three young people, if I remember correctly, I bet on three sixs, now the table is not three sixs, is it ... three eights?" Hearing Xu Yun''s words, everyone''s eyes were once again attracted to the gaming table! Everyone was in an uproar, it was really three six! The dice that had been shot by the bodyguard into 153 three times again became three sixs! Lying trough! What happened? No one noticed what Xu Yun did just now, but they really could nt believe what Xu Yun would do! Because from the beginning to end everyone''s eyes have not left Xu Yun and San Shao. If Xu Yun wants to do things, the three young men will definitely see it first, but he doesn''t! He didn''t even touch the table! Including the women around him, there is no chance to approach the table! What the **** is this! San Shao panicked, indeed panicked. He suddenly leaned over, as if to find the black hand hidden under the table, but there was nothing. How did this **** flip the dice in front of everyone? ! ... In the surveillance room, under the protection of several black bodyguards, the boss of Yunxiao Casino sneered at the scene in front of him. Two minutes before he let his men turn the monitor back, the three dice were in full view and rolled over by themselves, directly turning six points to the front. All this is recorded in the monitoring screen. When the dice rolled, no one touched the gaming table, so this made everyone watching the monitor feel a strange panic. "Big boss ... this ... this is really a hell!" After all, the big boss is the big boss. He does nt change his face and his heart does nt jump. He smiles and calmly confronts what happened: Do you think this is beyond science? "Of course, there is no way to explain it, unless there is a ghost who flipped the dice." The men all looked nervously at the monitoring screen. Nothing can be seen, unless it is a ghost, a completely transparent ghost, in order to roll the dice under the eyes of everyone! But why should this ghost help this guy, is this guy who can control the ghost? At the thought of this, everyone felt horrified. "There is no such thing as ghosts or gods in this world." The big boss sneered, don''t look at him as a believer in God, but everything is for outsiders. In this world, he only believes in himself. No one can believe that he can bring more generous things than he believes. Only when people believe in themselves can they succeed in doing great things! "But big boss, what the **** is going on?" "Have you ever heard that the mysterious East has a kind of kung fu since ancient times, called Qigong." The big boss really has more knowledge than being a younger brother and his people. It is said that knowledge is power, and this is not acceptable. "Qigong was originally a traditional Chinese health care method to eliminate diseases. But after practicing it, it is not only these benefits." The big boss said: "Qigong mainly focuses on adjusting the harmonious relationship between natural Qi and innate Qi. Innate Qi in Chinese Qigong is the endogenous Qi endowed to parents and circulated in the body''s twelve meridians and singular meridians. " The people under his control couldn''t understand the big boss''s words at all, and they all looked puzzled. "Then, does this dice have anything to do with qigong?" "Of course it does." The big boss said: "This dice will roll. It is very likely that this kid was actuated by Qigong, and the object can be moved across the air without knowing it." Everyone was stunned and looked at the big boss in disbelief. "It''s no surprise." The boss said: "I also heard that the highest state of Qigong is to return to the congenital, unity, unity of heaven and earth, and be able to become a Buddha. This is a bit of a mystery. At least people who haven''t been in contact with Qigong can''t believe it at all. "Big boss, how do we deal with this person?" "Treat?" The big boss snorted: "This kind of talent can''t even touch it on weekdays. You actually said you want to deal with it. Are you stupid?" Everyone even looked at the big boss with amazing eyes, or the big boss had a vision. At this time, the big boss got up: "Go, take me to see this master." A group of people left the monitoring room in a mighty way and went directly to the Sic Bo area. At this time, the three young men had not compromised. He couldn''t bear such a large sum of money being taken away in front of him. Moreover, his father asked him to handle this matter, and he didn''t let him send money. The three young men have lost their way. Seriously, at this moment he even wanted to turn his face. If there were not so many guests watching, he really didn''t want to take care of these messy things. When the big boss appeared, many sharp-eyed people took the initiative to make way. When San Shao saw his father''s appearance, his face was obviously unable to hang, and he bowed his head and said: "Dad!" "Since the customer wins, congratulate the customer and let him exchange chips." The big boss smiled slightly: "We open the door to do business, integrity is the most important, if there is no integrity, how will our casino open in the future ? " San Shao was shocked by his father''s words, which was more than three billion pesos! It''s so easy to let people go? Obviously, this is definitely not the style of father''s work! Xu Yun can feel the momentum of this guy, he is the real owner of this casino, and his son is only here to be a pioneer. The person he really wants to deal with is not the **** who is inferior. It''s the three young men. "This is the big boss of our Cloud Casino." Someone stood up and introduced. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The big boss is the big boss, and it really is not normal. I was at the beginning wondering how a stingy person could be successful, it was not like this. The big boss said that the tiger father has no dogs, You have to educate your descendants. " This is obviously for the three young people. San Shao wanted to turn his face, but his father''s attitude towards this guy could only bear a bad breath. He vowed that he must find a chance to give this bad breath! "Yeah, it''s because I have no way to teach my son to let my husband waste so much time here. In this way, I personally exchange cash for you." For some tea, if this gentleman does nt dislike it, you can go to the office with me to make a small narrative. I do nt know what you mean? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The big boss doesn''t need to be so polite." "It''s not polite, it''s some of my apologies." The big boss said: "Some apologies for my son''s ignorance." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, since the big boss is so face-saving, if I don''t know what to do, then I''m too sensible." "Hahaha, my friend is really a happy person!" The big boss finished, and gestured to his people: "Go for someone to prepare and transfer the money won by the guests." This is a scene, more than 3.3 billion pesos! "Big boss." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since you are a refreshing person, I am also a refreshing person, I will make a decision openly, I won''t want to win the money just now." Xu Yun''s words definitely stirred up thousands of waves! 3.3 billion pesos! Say no, do nt? ! "The three young people just said that this table is not fair." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since it is not fair, I won and it is not triumphant, so I can''t ask for the money." No one knows what Xu Yun does again! Even Xiaoya didn''t understand, so the money he got was thrown away? Only Xu Yun knew in his own heart that he did not come to win money, he came to buy the hearts of the people, to meet the powerful! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3120: Sleek to the extreme Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The big boss''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he realized that the young man in front of him was not for money, more than 3.3 billion pesos. Such a large sum of money would be unattractive in front of whom? Not to mention the Philippines, even if you look around the world, no one will have such an indifferent attitude towards such a large sum of money. Xu Yun didn''t put the money in his eyes at all, because it was just a bunch of chips in his eyes. If you really put cash in front of Xu Yun, I''m afraid he doesn''t care so much. It''s because all of this is nothing more than a bargaining chip. In Xu Yun''s eyes, it''s just a tool for accomplishing one thing, not worth mentioning. "So young, you can be so open. I''m afraid there are not many young people in the world who can do this step for you." The big boss smiled slightly: "Since you feel that victory is invincible, then I will not force it, but the previous The chips should be exchanged for you. " After that, the big boss glanced at the manager in charge: "How many bets were there in the previous game, go and prepare immediately." "I didn''t want to go before." Xu Yun said: "All the words are spoken. If I temporarily change my mind, it would be too kind." The big boss smiled and shook his head: "This time the table is not flat because my people patted the table, and the last game is the last game, it can''t be in the same thing." The chip in the last game was 180 million pesos. This big boss still does nt pay attention to it. If this money can attract a master who can apply "qi" to such a realm, it will definitely be quite profitable. Business. Of course, if it is more than three billion pesos, it will be a bit painful. If Xu Yun really dared to ask for the 3.3 billion pesos just now, I am afraid that it will not stop in the Philippines, so a large sum of money is not so easy for him to take away so easily. "What are you waiting for? Don''t you go soon?" The big boss glared. "The big boss is more than 180 million pesos ..." the manager in charge cautiously said. The big boss''s expression is a little impatient: "I asked you how much money? Isn''t what I just said not clear enough? I asked you to prepare the money for the guests to exchange, understand?" "Understood!" The manager in charge dared not have any more questions. "Put together an integer, 200 million." The big boss added lightly. "Sir, your bank card ..." The manager in charge carefully said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not mean to take the card: "Big boss, you will make it difficult for me to do this." "If you don''t take the money, it will make it difficult for me to do it." The big boss also didn''t mean to relax: "You are younger, I call you a brother, just give a face, so many guests, I can Ca nt do anything without integrity. Thirty-three billion is already dishonest, and it s a gross sense to do it now! "Big boss, we don''t have to worry about such small things." Xu Yun said: "It''s nothing more than a gamble. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose." With that said, Xu Yun grabbed a few chips on the gaming table: "These chips are given to me. When I come to play next time, everything for today will be lost." The big boss smiled slightly and said: This young man must be able to make a big deal. He can afford it and put it down. It is unambiguous at all. He said that the money that is not recovered will never be recovered. This courage is not something that ordinary people can have. San Shao saw Xu Yun taking chips and was still very unhappy. If this guy came here to play tricks, wouldn''t he often get money from him in the future. He is more smart than he is. Knowing that the other party is not asking for money, he knows clearly that the other party will never come to him for money. "Okay, then I will give it to the brothers." The big boss clapped and said to the manager in charge: "Go, give me a few hundred million pesos of chips and use it as the capital for my brother to play in the future." call! Sanshao couldn''t help but breathe a chill, which was more than giving him money: "Dad? Are you sure you want to do this?" "I have educated you since I was a child. Don''t interrupt me when I talk. Don''t you forget it." The big boss glared at his son. The chips in his eyes were just a few cards. The money is real. money. Xu Yun''s bargaining is nothing more than to give him a face, so that the readers who are out of position also think that he has won money, but in fact Xu Yun will not take away a penny. It is absolutely rare for young people of this age to be able to do things so perfectly, and to consider things so thoughtfully. Even with the big boss working in the society for so many years, whether it is political or business, black and white, he can eat it, and he has not been thoughtful by the young man in front of him. "Come on, brother, give your brother a face and go for a cup of tea." The big boss smiled slightly and looked at Xiaoya again: "Brother and sister are so beautiful, you are really blessed, brother." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This girl''s big boss must be countless." The big boss laughed, and the three young sons did not say anything. The mother of the third younger was the upper third, and he knew his father''s temperament well. When a person has rights and there is money, women are obviously a kind of "thing" that is absolutely not missing. "The brother laughed, I have an old bone, and there will still be girls who can see it." The big boss''s eyes walked around Xiaoya, feeling it was really good, or the Chinese woman had more taste . "Let''s go, since the big boss looks down on you so much, you can serve me a cup of tea for the big boss." Xu Yun said lightly. Xiaoya realized at this time that she understood Xu Yun s real purpose and intention to come to the casino tonight. She also understood why Xu Yun said that she was not with him tonight, but someone else. Xu Yun came here to be close to the big boss of Yunxiao Casino. If the big boss of Yunxiao Group took a fancy to her, Xu Yun would "send" her directly to the big boss tonight to let her accompany the old man. This old man is a far cry from Xu Yun. One is that each cell on and off the sun''s vitality exudes a masculine flesh, and the other is old bacon covered with coppery rotten rotten skin. Although for Xiaoya, a girl who has laid down her self-esteem and made money, there is not much difference between the two. They are customers. When you close your eyes, you just let the man mess around with him. But I don''t know why, Xiaoya''s heart will be a trace of loss. This feeling is really uncomfortable, Xiaoya is really sad, so at this moment she really does not want to have tea with Xu Yun and big boss. Because after drinking tea, the people around her may directly change from Xu Yun to a big boss. At this time, the big boss and Xu Yun had already started. Xiaoya could only follow behind Xu Yun. At this moment, she knew that in Xu Yun''s eyes, she was just an item bought for money, an item without dignity, man A toy underneath. Xiaoya quickly regained her energy. Now that Xu Yun''s money has been collected, she must do what she wants to do. Although she also despised her own industry, she must have the least credibility to be a person. If she took the money and did not do what she should do, she would feel that the money she got was more "dirty". Xu Yun and Xiaoya followed the big boss one after the other and quickly walked to the casino elevator to the top floor. The big boss of Yunxiao Casino is a person who knows life very well. The entire top floor is his place. There are offices, tea rooms, chess rooms, small golf rooms, tennis rooms, table tennis rooms ... Various. Xiaoya looked at everything on the top floor in surprise. The life of the rich is really something she did nt dare to think about. Although the house prices in the Philippines are not as high as those in Huaxia North and Shangguang, the city center is also very small Gold. Thousands of square meters of area are all owned by him. Standing on the top floor of the lookout window and even overlooking the entire city center, this feeling will make her unforgettable all her life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3121: tea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under the guidance of the big boss, Xu Yun and Xiaoya entered his personal tea room, which is quite unique, and the downstairs casino is completely different from the two concepts, two different styles, all the tacky downstairs are swept away! Chayi Jingshe, a few clear windows! To be honest, Xu Yun really likes this place. Burning incense in this place makes it easy to make yourself feel like you are an elegant person. "Let the two of you go to Peng Long to drink tea and feel wronged." The big boss signaled his men to prepare tea, and then sat down first. All the home furnishings here are made of high-quality mahogany wood, which makes people feel extraordinary. "The mood of the big boss is really different." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "There is a saying, under the pine moon in the cloud forest, the white stones between the flowers and the birds, the green springs and the green moss, the hand-drawn springs, the red makeup cooking slush stove to blow fire, tea Fragrant fragrance. " "Good! Good!" The big boss clapped: "I really didn''t expect the brothers to have this kind of literacy at a young age, which is really admirable." "No, no, I don''t have much literacy, mainly because the mood of the big boss''s tea room is good, and it makes me feel a little." Xu Yun waved his hand: "This place is full of tea fragrance, and everywhere is meditation, anyone will have it. Sentimental. " Xiaoya was startled by Xu Yun''s display of the book, Xu Yun was really the one who surprised her. Why is there tea everywhere, and everywhere is meditation, instead of her, she only feels the extraordinary atmosphere inside, it is impossible to say what green fresh moss, hand-drawn spring, red makeup cooking The slush stove blows fire or something. Tea was quickly delivered to the superior Pu''er. The big boss smiled slightly and gestured to the two to drink tea: "Brother, since we see it like this before, should we also introduce ourselves?" Xu Yun selfishly said: "My little role is not worth mentioning in front of the big boss, and I am ashamed to introduce myself." "Isn''t this my brother''s friend?" Said the big boss: "I''m still prestigious in the Philippines. My brother and I make friends, and it''s absolutely beneficial to ourselves." "No, I really don''t mean not to treat the big boss as a friend." Xu Yun said seriously: "I really feel that my status is low and I can''t afford it." The big boss looked at Xu Yun without speaking, as if waiting for something. After a few seconds, Xu Yun said: "Brother surname Xu, a single name in a cloud word, if the big boss does not dislike, I can really climb." "Hahaha, this is a friend." Joule Schwen finally smiled again: "Xu Yun, good, Xu Yun! Good name." Xu Yun said, where is this name? Isn''t this the same as nonsense, there is no poetic and obscure name, you see the names of other people, what is Long Aotian, Ye Liangchen, Zhao Ritian, these names are so domineering. He was called Xu Yun, and he really didn''t know if there was anything to be praised by Ruo Lei Shiwen. "The big boss smiled." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Xu Yun, everyone who knows me knows that I am a person who speaks and does things very straightforwardly. What I want to do and the problems I want to solve are very happy." Jole Schwen said: "I am The society has been away for so many years, and watching people has always been very accurate. " Xu Yun nodded and agreed. "So, if the brother has anything I need to help, just speak." Zuolai Schwen has already seen Xu Yun''s purpose. Today Xu Yunlai is not to win money, but to win his relationship. In the Philippines, because of his relationship with Jole Schwen, many things can be done easily and simply too much. Of course, if it is a useless waste person to beg him to do something if Leslie Schwen does it, then sorry, the waste person will only be hit by his bodyguard. An unusual person like Xu Yun is willing to get to know him, and he will be able to help him if he has anything. Ruo Lei Shiwen has always been helpful. At the age of Zoletschwen, many people will realize that once they encounter strange people and special talents, they must make friends. If they can be drawn, they can be drawn. If they can''t be drawn, they can be regarded as a good friend. In today''s society, many good friends like this are helpful to his entire life. Perhaps there will be no manifestation for a while, but with the increase of time, this manifestation will become more and more obvious and become more and more clear. "The big boss really is a quick talker." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "When you say this, I really don''t know what to say." "Hahaha, brothers don''t need to worry. If there is something that hasn''t been considered or not, it doesn''t matter." Joule Schwen said: "Today you gave me such a big face. I am very grateful. Will throw it aside. " Xu Yun shook his head: "Big boss, don''t take this as a favor, it doesn''t matter to me at all." "It''s not the same for me." Jollet Schwen said: "Today, even if you want to take away 3.3 billion pesos, I have absolutely nothing to say. I would like to gamble and lose. If this is not possible, then the casino will really not open. " "The big boss said it seriously." Xu Yun took the tea cup and tasted lightly: "Good tea." If Lei Shiwen''s gaze did not leave Xu Yun: "Some things, in your opinion, are small things, not worth mentioning, it does not matter, but it is important to me." After a pause, Ruleschwen continued: "But some things, in my opinion, are trivial, not worth mentioning, but you may not be trivial to your brother, you said I was right ?" Xu Yun laughed a few times. Xiaoya couldn''t even understand what the two were talking about and pushed around, like a Taijiquan in language. What Xiaoya is most worried about now is that she will really be given to this big boss by Xu Yun at night. Huh, the fate of women is always so bumpy, and women of her profession are even more bumpy. "I need something, just speak." Jorra Schwen said: "I sincerely pay you this friend. I have said this directly. What else do you have to worry about?" "The big boss is too polite." Xu Yun said lightly: "I know that the big boss is a person with power and status, as well as a person with network connections. Recently, there are indeed some minor troubles." If there was a trace of joy in Schlein''s heart, he would like to walk into some relationship with Xu Yun, help Xu Yun, and give some favors to Xiao Yun, obviously he can definitely gather people''s hearts. "Come on, drink tea first, taste the tea fragrance confidently, and we will sit down and talk slowly about something." Zuolai Shiwen motioned to Xu Yun to continue drinking tea. Xu Yun put down the cup in his hand: "Although tea is divided into three, six, nine, etc., in different populations, the taste is the fragrance of different fragrances. Different people, different stories, will understand the truth It''s a little different. " If Lei Shiwen was stunned, Xu Yun''s remark made him interested: "What do you think is the best Pu''er tea?" "I like my mouth and I am comfortable. It is the best Pu''er tea." Although Xu Yun''s words were simple, they touched Lianlian at the bottom of the heart of Jolai Schwen. "Is it true that I drink only the old class badges. Does the person of Jingjing know tea? It is difficult to answer. So can someone who only drinks platform tea in his life say that he does not understand tea? This is probably more difficult to answer. For Pu''er, Chen Fragrance is very important, but this kind of Chen Xiang is not acceptable to everyone. "Xu Yun continued:" At least, people who like green tea can not accept it. Xixin and tired of old is really a difficult question to answer. " If Lai Shiwen couldn''t help clapping and applauded: "I can''t think of my brother''s young age who has such a deep understanding of the tea ceremony. I''m really ashamed. I have tasted tea for so many years and think I know the tea very well, but I don''t know the true "Tea", ashamed and ashamed! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3122: If you leave the most Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Tea has no intention. If the person who drinks is intentional, the tea will have its tea zen." "Yeah." Jole Schwen nodded thoughtfully: "In such an impetuous era, people who can really sit down and taste tea and meditation are rare. Whenever I feel like I am full When it''s worldly evil, I always like to sit here and make a pot of good tea. " If Lai Shiwen wants to play deep, Xu Yun will accompany him to play. "Taste tea can purify the soul, filter out impetuosity, and precipitate life comprehension." Xu Yun also put on a look of breaking through the world. In his heart, Xu Yun couldn''t figure out how to think of Ruo Lei Shiwen''s mind, at first he kept asking Xu Yun if he had any needs. And when Xu Yun said that he had some small troubles and really needed his help, he pretended to hear nothing and chatted about the tea Zen. This old fox is just trying to test whether Xu Yun''s so-called "trouble" is anxious for Xu Yun, and whether it is important. If Xu Yun is very concerned, Xu Yun will definitely show the idea of ??pulling the topic back to the theme. In this case, it means that Xu Yun urgently needs his help from Jole Schwen, and Joel Schwen will help him at this time. , Called charcoal in the snow. In this case, if Lai Shiwen will have certain requirements for Xu Yun, after all, the charity in the snow is a kindness. However, Xu Yun did not show any intention to bring the topic back. This shows that Xu Yun does not want to let Jolly Schwen feel that his thing is to ask for him. For Xu Yun, what he wants to show is definitely not this feeling. What is the effect Xu Yun wants is to make Zolet Schwen feel that he may have the opportunity to help Xu Yun solve the problem, and Xu Yun is not impossible without him. This can only be said to be a icing on the cake, not a gift from the snow. The nature of these two things is completely different. To put it plainly, it is two completely different concepts. It''s like a football game with half a minute left. At the moment, the score is zero to zero. The Chinese striker has a big foot and kicks the football directly into the gate guarded by European players! When the European team players were overwhelmed, the referee''s whistle also sounded, and the Huaxia team won the Hercules Cup with a one-to-zero lore. This ball is to send charcoal in the snow, not without this ball. To put it another way, in the group stage, the China National Football Team has been kicked 2-0 by a fragmented team from a war-torn country in South Asia. The national football team has no hope of qualifying, so it gave up, and then the country again one minute before the end of the game. A single-pole goal was scored. This is the icing on the cake, nothing more than making the score look better, neither scoring nor scoring can change the eventual possibility of this matter. Of course, the first analogy is that most people have never seen it in this life. The possibility of the second metaphor is basically seen every four years. Fortunately, this time, his life was good. Xu Yun remembered that he was not taller than a sedan when he last made it. Now he looks taller than an off-road vehicle. To get back to the topic, Xu Yun''s tea language of Yunshan Wuwu was about to sing, and the words of Ruolai Shiwen were to see flowers in the fog. "Life is like tea, tea is like life. Tea is a metaphor for a person''s life." Xu Yun boasted: "The first tea in life, the first product, is bitter and tasteless, just like the bitter years soaked in the beginning of life. Inspiring, working hard, bathing the wind and rain, and pursuing the fragrance of the tea of ??life. " Whether Ruo Shiwen could listen to Xu Yun did not dare to say, but Xiaoya was completely fascinated. She was fooled by Xu Yun''s knowledge and eloquence. Of course, Xiaoya knew very well that a woman of her own identity is not worthy of such a good man in front of her. It''s just that she can be lucky enough to touch such a good man once in her life, and it''s a worthwhile life. If there is another life, she will definitely not choose this path now. In other words, if she knew Xu Yun a few months earlier, she would not go down this path. Xiaoya just didn''t survive the bitter years at the beginning of her life. She failed to persevere in the mental temperament, failed to persevere in the tiredness of her bones, and failed to carry the shower of wind and rain, so she didn''t taste the tea of ??life. The fragrance of this is reduced to this. Xu Yun is still talking about: "Re-build and re-finish, extract the essence and essence of tea, and begin to feel mellow and rich, and the aftertaste is endless. Life at this time is at its most magnificent, full of youthful vitality, career peak, experiencing the bitter taste , This is the second tea in life. " This remark obviously makes Jolletschwen have a very strong resonance. Indeed, no one knows better the taste of bitterness. If Lei Shiwen can have today, the suffering he once suffered is definitely not what young people can imagine now. Few young people today can withstand the bitter years he suffered. Xu Yun said these words, if Lei Shiwen had to admire, such a young man can have such a profound life experience, Wizards! "If you build again, the mellow fragrance gradually dissipates, leaving only a faint aftertaste. Just as in the later years of life, the prosperity is gone, the gorgeous silence, the return to the original, everything is indifferent. , Drink a glass of tea: "Big boss, do you think I''m right?" "I''m so admired for being so enlightened." Zuolai Schwen said this sincerely, without so-called hypocrisy. Speaking of this, Xu Yun knew that the other party wanted to take the initiative back to the subject, but he deliberately continued to delay. "Some people say that tasting tea is like tasting life. Only after going ups and downs, can you be intoxicating and mellow. Tea is like a heart of blue orchids, tea tasting theory, one drinking room, one sinking one floating room, releasing the quietness of spring and summer It s fierce, full-bodied in autumn, clear in winter. Xu Yungao s broad talk did nt mean to stop at all: Thin taste, or bitter or sweet, or full-bodied or tranquil, meaning long, taste the fragrance of life. "Yes, yes." Zoletschwen was not listening at the moment. Although his tea room has high taste, he is by no means a person who really understands the Zen of tea. So Xu Yun really said these things, if Leo Shiwen is not interested, his interest is in power and money. A person who really understands the Zen of tea can''t trace power and money like Jole Schwen. "Tea condenses a person''s life, whether it is beautiful or troubled, or lonely or regretful ... It must be tasted slowly to show the taste of life. Just as life should not be too rushed, don''t miss to appreciate the best scenery along the way." Xu Yun said Looking at the scenery outside the window: "The scenery here is really fascinating." "Really?" Zuo Lei Shiwen finally seized the opportunity to change the topic: "Just downstairs, there are a few suites that I specially decorated, and some friends come on weekdays, all choose to stay overnight." "Really?" Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "Not a lot of people can be honored in such a good place?" Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "In my eyes, there are no more than ten friends who can stay with me, and you are one of them, Brother Xu Yun." "Then I''m really honored. The big boss can look down on me like that. I don''t know what I should say." Xu Yun finished, glancing at Xiaoya. Xiaoya knew that her fate might have changed. "Brothers have such beautiful girlfriends, so stay here tonight and have a good look." Zuolai Schwen said: "I wouldn''t be as blessed as my brother." "The big boss is hitting me again." Xu Yun said: "Xiaoya, since the big boss can despise you so much, you will chat with the big boss tonight and talk. How?" The loss of Xiaoya''s expression is by no means acting. This scene is not only reflected in the eyes of Zoletschwen, but also in the eyes of Xu Yun. If Lai Schwen s eyes clearly radiate glaucoma, for him, there is really no shortage of women, but what he lacks is a stimulus. For example, in front of a woman s man, he can move his heart to this woman. This is if The stimulus needed by Leschven. "I listen to your arrangement." Xiaoya didn''t even know how she opened her mouth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3123: Big bosss loss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Leslie even almost exclaimed at this moment, now the young people are really free. "Big boss?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at Zuolai Shiwen. Zuolai Shiwen also noticed his gaffe, and quickly put away the expression he had accidentally revealed. At this time, Ruo Shiwen was waiting for Xu Yun to take the initiative to send him, such a superb woman, or a friend''s woman, this feeling is very different. When some people''s mentality is abnormal, the things they seek and the stimuli they seek are completely different. What a sorrow this is, how sick it is. If Ruo Lei Shiwen''s "expectation" has all been reflected in Xu Yun''s eyes, Xu Yun smiled and suddenly changed his previously prepared tactics. "I''m just kidding, I hope the big boss doesn''t mind." Xu Yun smiled slightly and put Xiaoya in his arms: "There is a saying that friends and wives can''t ride, of course, there are some people who have brains broken. It will be said that the friend s wife is not polite, the big boss should have heard about it too. "Ha ha ha ha!" If Lai Shiwen covered his embarrassment with laughter, at the moment just now, he thought "friends and wives are welcome." But Xu Yun''s current words completely killed his thoughts. Now if he dares to move his heart, it is a kind of contempt and disrespect for Xu Yun. Judging from the current conversation between the two, Ruo Lei Shiwen does not have the upper hand, because he still does not feel that Xu Yun must have something to help him. Even if the topic of tea language Zen stopped, Xu Yun did not mention his "little troubles" again. This made Zoule Schwen simply unable to catch Xu Yun''s weaknesses, and he had no breakthroughs or entry points. This is the most headache for Zorreshwen at the moment. The so-called "friends" in society now are not talking about emotions, but whether they have value to use with each other. For now, Xu Yun is a valuable person in the eyes of Zuolai Shiwen and a person who can make friends, and it does not seem that Zuolai Shiwen is necessarily a valuable person in Xu Yun''s eyes. This is the reason why Jole Schwein prevailed. If Xu Yun really gave all women to Jolai Schwen, Jolai Schwen would not ask Xu Yun any more trouble, which means Xu Yun''s trouble must be great. Otherwise, how could you give him all the women? That shows that the value of Zoletschwen is very high. At this moment, Xu Yun suddenly changed his previous thoughts, also because this guy is really too deep. After a few routines, Xu Yun basically understood Ruo Lei Shiwen''s thoughts. If Xiaoya was given to him at this time, it would mean that his identity was too low. Xu Yun already has a basic understanding of Jole Schwen. Jole Schwen will not take a person who "must definitely ask for him" seriously. Instead, it is the kind of person who does nt need him, or does nt use it. It does nt matter, and for him, he is still a capable person. At the moment Xu Yun is such a person in Jole Schwen''s heart. Jole Schwen doesn''t want to lose Xu Yun''s friend at all. "Then I will let you prepare the room for you now." Jole Schwen smiled slightly. The loss in the smile cannot be concealed. Xiaoya''s eyes looked out of the window. She didn''t dare to look back, because she was worried that her surprised expression would make the other party see through. And Xiaoya didn''t want to let Jollet Schwen''s eyes that she could not tear her off continue to remain on her body. The sudden change made by Xu Yun made Xiaoya very surprised. She didn''t know why Xu Yun made the change suddenly. This is a kind of nostalgia for God for Xiaoya. "Since the big boss said this, I will stop being polite." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Thank you big boss for his kind hospitality." If Ruleschwen smiled with a faint bitter smile, he really didn''t understand the young man in front of him. "Brother, I suddenly remembered that you just said that you have some minor troubles." If Leo Schwen finally couldn''t bear it any longer: "I don''t know what kind of troubles I have encountered, can I have the honor to help my brother solve it?" Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s just some small things, it''s already too late, let''s talk tomorrow." If Leishen was stunned, the loss was affirmative. At first, he wanted to achieve the effect of sending charcoal in the snow. As a result, now there is no chance to even add icing on the cake. "It seems that the brothers still can''t believe me." Jole Scheven said in a sad tone. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Absolutely not. If I can''t believe even the big boss in the Philippines, who else can I trust?" "Is there any trouble and I don''t want to tell me, let me solve it for you?" Jole Schwen asked immediately. Xu Yun smiled: "Big boss, don''t be so incomprehensible, this place is so welcoming, does it also let me and my girlfriend spend a wonderful two-person world first." If Lei Shiwen never thought Xu Yun would say so. From the beginning, he deliberately gave his girlfriend to him, and now it is very clear that this woman is his, let Jolletschwen don''t think about it. The two-person world means that there is nothing to do with Leo Shiwen. Ruo Leshiwen is still waiting for Xu Yun to invite him to do a trip. "It''s true that I don''t understand the style." Jole Schwen smiled slightly: "Then I will make you arrange to go to the room." After all, Ruo Leshiwen got up and got up and found his men to order. Xiaoya glanced back at Xu Yun, not knowing what medicine Xu Yun sold in the gourd. "Today you can''t escape my palm." Xu Yun looked at Xiaoya with a frivolous smile on his face. Although Xiaoya doesn''t know much about Xu Yun, but seeing Xu Yun''s expression, she knows that it must be a play again. Xiaoya has no way of guessing exactly what he is going to do. Xu Yun''s change made Xiaoya more curious about him. "Come on, brother, let my person take you to the room downstairs." If Leo Schwen arranged, he turned to Xu Yun and said: "You go to rest first, I will arrange for you to send you two bottles of good wine, remember, good It s fun, do nt waste your good youth. " Xu Yun laughed: "The big boss don''t waste your time." "No, I''m old, not young, some things are weak." Jole Schwen laughed, to hide his disappointment. Xu Yun didn''t say the trouble he faced in the end. This was the most disappointing thing for Jole Schwen today, which made him more annoyed than missing a woman. After Xu Yun and Xiaoya went to the room, if Ruo Lei Shiwen''s face was expressionless, this young man who made him confused, was it a blessing to him? Before everything was uncertain, Zuolai Shiwen really didn''t dare to think about Xu Yun. This naturally will not give Xu Yun any trust. At least for now, it is absolutely impossible. Xu Yun is now a sharp double-edged sword in the eyes of Jole Schwen. This double-edged sword is still very difficult to control. At this time, the three young men appeared in the office and came to Jole Schwen: "Father." "What do you think of that man." Jole Schwen said lightly. "It''s dangerous." San Shao said: "This guy''s method is too terrible. We must not keep it. Otherwise, our casino will have no way to continue to operate! We will lose 18 at a time ..." "Alas ..." Without waiting for the three sons to finish their words, Leschwen sighed: "When will you be mature?" San Shao froze. "Do you know that you are not a little bit worse than your brother." Ruo Leshiwen glared at his son with hatred for iron and steel: "If he is not so stubborn, just as good as your present mind, you let How can I safely give Yunxiao Casino to you? " San Shao was puzzled and couldn''t understand what happened to his father. He was so emotional that he had to educate him! Every time I say brother, every time I say that he is not mature enough, not capable! Every time I heard this, Sanshao could not wait to kill his brother. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3124: Father and son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Dad! Who are you by your side to help you all these years?" San Shao''s emotions clearly rose: "Is that big brother who runs around the world every day and wants Bell to go to those dangerous places? Or is he obsessed with Europe? The second brother of life? " Hearing his son''s complaint, Jolly Schwen frowned instantly. "It''s not them, it''s me! Dad!" San Shao said: "You always say that my brother''s ability is strong, well, I have no opinion, they are strong, but where are they strong? They are just better than me, They dare not listen to your arrangement! This is the only place where they are better than me. " When it comes to this, Sanshao is already a little crazy. You should know that this kind of words is absolutely taboo to Jole Scheven, and daring to talk to him like this is almost the same as finding death. Although the third son is also a son, the third son is not the original son! For Jorelle Schwen, it seemed to him that the third son was an illegitimate child. Even if the mother of the third son is now in position, his original match is already dead, but for Jole Schwen, there is still some prejudice against the third son. This is also the reason why the youngest man has been suppressed for so many years, and also the reason why he is unhappy. If it were nt for his mother, the three young people would not always be obedient, because the mother told him that now his two brothers are not reliable, so he must strive for the approval of his father, so that in the future, everything in the family It''s all his. If he ca nt inherit all this, if his father inherits everything to his two older brothers, he will have nothing in the future! This is the only reason he has been forbearing by his father. But the rabbit will bite when he is anxious, let alone he is a living person. The repressed emotion finally broke out, although San Shao regretted it after saying this, but it was too late to regret it. "Dad ... I didn''t mean it, but I really felt wronged in my heart." San Shao lowered his head again. If Leo Schwen''s emotions were also controlled by his son''s bow, he vowed that if it were not for his son to bow his head so quickly, his slap would have been thrown up. "I know what you think in your heart, but you never know what''s in my heart." Jolly Schwen shook his head helplessly: "Youngest, do you know what the hope is, the greater the disappointment is?" Of course, the three youngsters knew that his father meant him. "Father, I know that I do not do well enough in many places, but I will change it, I will work hard, as long as you are willing to give me a chance, I will definitely not let you down!" San Shao said. "Then do you know why I''m disappointed today?" Zoletschwen ignored his son''s explanation at all. San Shao was stunned and shook his head. Of course he didn''t know what his father meant. If he could guess his father well, wouldn''t he get all the inheritance rights already! As for the lower three in front of him? "Because the young man in the casino today didn''t come to win money at all." Jolly Schwen said: "You can''t understand even such a simple question. Can you say that my father is not disappointed?" San Shao was a bit dazed. He wondered if his father was confused. Will the people coming to the casino try to win? Did you come to the casino just to lose money? That''s really nonsense! Even the most noble people come to the casino to win money, this three less can guarantee! He always comes to Yunxiao Casino, he knows everything here. "I see your expression to know that you don''t believe it, so I will be so disappointed with you." Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "Think not question so shallow, so superficial." Three young men served. He knew that his father was an old fox. Of course, the old fox considered it impossible for him. "I said that you can''t understand, this is the place that disappoints me the most." Jolly Schwen was quite dissatisfied: "I tell you, he is not here for money. It is for getting acquainted, but for contacts, for Some other purpose for him. " "Ah?" Sanshao was confused. He couldn''t figure out how the old fox could see so much. If Relai Schwen watched the youngest not grow so much, he could not help but sigh. San Shao really disagrees: "If it is for the network, in order to know us, then why does he need to win so much money with hands and feet! Is this for interpersonal relations?" "Then I ask you, if he doesn''t make such a big noise, will anyone inform us?" Joule Schwen said. San Shao froze. "If it weren''t for him to win 180 million pesos, would you be so anxious to stop it?" Jorge Schwen said again. Without waiting for the three young men to return to their minds, Zuolai Shiwen continued to ask: "If he didn''t win us more than 3.3 billion pesos, do you think I''ll see him? I''m your father, you know my temper, I What is my identity and I will go to the casino to meet a guest? " If Lei Schwen made the speech so clear and clear, San Shao finally understood. "Dad, did he really come here to lead you out? Does he have any purpose!" San Shao was nervous. But after being nervous, he was more excited. If the other party came to kill the old man, would he have a chance to inherit the higher rank? If let Leroy Schwen know that his son would have this kind of thought at this moment, he would definitely kill him! "Dad, he wouldn''t want to hurt you, if so, you really have to be careful." San Shao''s hypocritical care didn''t touch Role Schwen. Ruo Lei Shiwen glanced at his son: "I did not think so, but he did not mean to do anything." San Shao concealed the sense of loss, pretending to be relieved: "I am really worried." "But I also suspect that he is doing this to paralyze me, and then, using the woman next to him, find a way to approach me, and then look for opportunities." Jole Schwen said: "This is also a possibility." San Shao once again got the spirit: "Then ... that woman? She wants to ..." "That woman is his girlfriend, and this is what he said in person." Jolly Schwen said: "But I don''t know if I should believe it. I want to know what they will do in the room and what they will say." San Shao nodded: "The hidden monitoring in the room is working. As long as they plug in the card to get power, we will know all their secrets." Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "All I want you to do is to prepare for monitoring. I want to know whether they are boyfriends and girlfriends. I want to know what their purpose is." Secretly peeping into the privacy of others is stimulating for the three young people. In these suites prepared by my father, too many, too many interesting things have happened, and these things have become the chips in his father''s power game. They spent a lot of money to install monitoring, as long as the electric card is inserted into the room, the device will start, even if it is not detected by a professional detection machine, today''s high technology makes people have to be careful. Sanshao prepared the computer, opened the link to the software device, and now waited for the signal to pass through. However, he waited a full minute without receiving a signal. San Shao deliberately changed another laptop for this reason, thinking that it was a problem with another wireless signal link. All monitoring is closely linked with the software on the laptop through an infinite link. The only difference is that this monitoring probe is installed in the wall. The lens has the ability and configuration to penetrate the wallpaper. The device cannot be easily Dismantled, so it is powered by the link circuit in the wall, and it is impossible to open the room without electricity. As long as the electricity card in the room is plugged in, the camera will be activated by itself without power control. This is a fairly advanced monitoring device, the only drawback is that it must be powered! There is no need to talk about it without electricity. "Damn the signal!" San Shao scolded: "Dad, they won''t enter the room without turning on the lights?" If Leschwen frowned, any situation could happen, and it was possible that they didn''t insert the electric card. Now he needs to think of other ways. If you can prove that the two are indeed in a relationship, you can basically conclude that they did not come to murder him. This is very important for Jole Schwen. "Then use other methods ..." Jolly Schwen exhaled deeply and asked his son to ask his men if the red wine and champagne he requested were ready. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3125: Be careful to make Wannian ship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun and Xiaoya returned to the room, Xiaoya was ready to insert the room card in the power slot and turn on the light. Fortunately, Xu Yun quickly stopped her. Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun blankly, not understanding what he meant. "If you still want a little privacy, don''t let this room have any electricity." Xu Yun closed the door and smiled slightly. Xiaoya''s face was shocked, and her heart jumped up. Xu Yun took the room card and motioned Xiaoya to enter the house carefully: "Go and find candles. There must be candles in such a high standard room." This suite is no different from a five-star hotel. Some candles are placed on the bathroom sink or bay window table. This candle is the first for emergency, and the second is for some romantic and romantic people. Xiaoya quickly found the candle and lit it. Xu Yun also helped her to find several romantic candles with beautiful shapes. The candlelight appeared in the room quickly. It felt very good, and Xiaoya s girl heart was inspired Too. "Why don''t you use electricity." Xiaoya asked cautiously. Xu Yun pointed to the surroundings of the room: "This is a house decorated by Zorle Schwen himself. Do you know where there is a camera? Do you know what the current advanced candid camera depends on? But one thing, the circuit often needs a room Control, this is not easy to cause confusion, and will not let the camera equipment always shoot an empty room without a picture. " Xiaoya grew her mouth in surprise. "A lot of advanced indoor candid photos are taken when the room card is inserted into the power slot, and the shooting starts. Xiaoya gasped, but she really had to be careful about this kind of sneak shot in the future. "But why did he secretly photograph us?" Xiaoya still didn''t understand. "Because he doesn''t believe us." Xu Yun said: "This question is too simple?" Xiaoya thinks Xu Yun''s idea is too crazy: "Then he installs monitoring in these rooms, if he invites people into the room, he can see it?" "Do you really think he prepared this room for friends?" Xu Yun said: "There are a lot of insidious people in the world, especially those who know how to play power. It is even more thoughtful. Maybe it is just for him to get some people. Evidence prepared room, here is a tool room where he gained more power. " Xiaoya suddenly felt so simple. "Then he will doubt us what we should do." Xiaoya was really nervous, she had never encountered such a situation. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He must be doubting something, what is your relationship with me, if nothing happened to me tonight, he will doubt our purpose, and even doubt that I might want to You arranged to murder him by his side. " Xiaoya speechless: "You have too big a brain?" "It''s not that I have a big brain, but people like Ruo Lei Shiwen will think so." Xu Yun said: "So, we are very troublesome tonight." Xiaoya frowned: "Originally, you gave me money to ask me to serve you. If it''s a big deal, we''ll do it. As long as we do, he will believe in our relationship?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I hope to let him see that you are the one I paid to find a senior lady. That''s all." Xiaoya felt a little lost in her heart: "So what do you want me to do, and now the monitoring is not on yet, is it to turn on the monitoring and do it with you, let him see it? Let him see that you treat me like a lady Torture? Teasing? Torture? " "I''m not abnormal." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have the habit of exposing it. I don''t want to be shot as a actor. If the video accidentally flows out, then I will become a celebrity." Xiaoya couldn''t tell whether it was disappointment or what she was like. In short, she felt uncomfortable. "If Leo Schwen didn''t take the next step, we wouldn''t care. I won''t be kind to you, nor will it be difficult for you, and you don''t need to be nervous anymore." Xu Yun said: "Sleep, we will continue everything tomorrow. As long as you no longer appear beside me, he will naturally think of your identity and will not hold you accountable. You will not be in any trouble for it. " Xiaoya looked up at Xu Yun: "What if he has other actions?" "Then I have to ask you to cooperate with me in acting." Xu Yun took out his mobile phone with a smile and opened the record book: "We will be able to communicate by typing in a while." "Don''t you see it when you type?" Xiaoya said: "If they use other methods to start monitoring?" "The monitoring will not start." Xu Yun said: "If they still want to know what, they can only eavesdrop." Xiaoya quickly covered her mouth and looked at Xu Yun in horror. She didn''t understand that Xu Yun had already guessed that the other party might be listening, so why did she say so much? "Relax, not yet." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Why are you so sure of everything, how do you know that there is not now, then when do you think it will be?" Xiaoya really can''t understand where Xu Yun''s confidence comes from. "Because Ruo Shiwen promised to send us wine, but the wine hasn''t come yet, how can the monitor come in with it?" Xu Yun stood by the window: "While you can still say something casually, let''s enjoy the scenery more. . " Xiaoya''s admiration for Xu Yun is really a five-body cast! This guy knows everything. "Can you tell me who you are?" Xiaoya said. "Who am I?" Xu Yun thought for a while: "Of course I am Chinese." "You are a ruler." Xiaoya said: "Although I don''t know what your purpose is to contact this big boss, but you are a ruler, you didn''t touch me after entering the house. You have to know that I''m not serious. Woman, you gave me money, how you want me to cooperate, how I will cooperate with you, even if you put me naked on the bed, I do nt mind. " Xu Yun smiled: "Do you know that if it wasn''t your eyes just now, I might` `send you '''' to Jole Schwen." Xiaoya stunned. "I''ll give you to play with him. Once he finds that you have no threat to him, he will immediately trust me." Xu Yun said: "But one of your eyes made me change my plan." Xiaoya opened her mouth slightly in surprise. "Maybe you don''t remember it, but I can see at the time that you are not the kind of girl who doesn''t want any dignity for material purposes." Xu Yun said: "Actually, you still have dignity, although you have been thrown on the ground, but You have not completely abandoned it. " Xiaoya lowered her head. She seems to be watching, does her dignity really still exist? "I''m not a savior, nor a Christ Jesus, and I don''t want to talk to you about the grand principles." Xu Yun said: "I just think that although you desperately make yourself look like a dusty look, you did. This, but this line is still not for you. " For the first time, Xiaoya heard a "guest" say this to her. "Because you are not the kind of person who can really throw away, you still want to pick up all this one day." Xu Yun said: "But I tell you, the deeper you are trapped, the more difficult it is to pick up your self-esteem, When you find that you can''t go back one day, everything really has no hope. " Xiaoya lowered her head and she was silent. What Xu Yun said to her made her fall into real self-thinking: "Can you still tell me about the tea meditation you said to Jole Schwen? " Xu Yun was stunned. "You said that life is like tea, and tea is like life. Tea is a metaphor for a person''s life." Xiaoya said: "I really want to hear from you the truth behind tea." Xu Yun nodded. Since Xiaoya was essentially different from the girl who had no self-esteem, he really wanted to give her a little help so that she would not sink into a meaningless life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3126: Responding to eavesdropping Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I don''t know why. When you talk about the Zen of tea, your heart will be especially peaceful." Xiaoya said plainly: "I myself can hardly find my own peace. But the truth you said is It really made me feel peaceful. " Xu Yun was crying and laughing. The things he said were just some philosophies written by some tasteful people he had seen on weekdays. He did nt have a deep understanding of the Zen of tea. But now Xiaoya actually said that he needed this kind of principle, so he had to say a little more about it. It''s just ashamed to say it now, because Xu Yun didn''t realize it by himself, it was "plagiarism" to deal with Jole Schwen. Unexpectedly, if Ruo Shiwen didn''t pay much, Xiaoya was "poisoned" deeply. "Life is like tea, tea is like life. People have character, and tea has tea quality. Tea is like character, character is tea." Xu Yun sticks with his hand: "We know that the best teas are all from Japan. The essence of the moon, the heat and cold of the high mountains, can only be made into fine products. This is like the high-quality people, who also need to wind and rain, after hardships, they can achieve good results. " Xiaoya is silent, is everything she has experienced now counted as suffering? Is it really a rainy day? None of these seem to be true, these are her escapes, she is evading the wind and rain she should experience. "High-quality tea gives people physical and mental enjoyment, just as noble people bring us spiritual power. No high-quality tea can be cultivated in the greenhouse, and people who lack tempering can hardly become great tools." Xu Yun said lightly: "Xiao Ya You are not in the greenhouse, so I do nt believe you will fall forever like this. " At this moment, Xiaoya''s hope seemed completely ignited by Xu Yun. "Life is like tea, life is like a song, life''s journey, wind and rain. The shortness of a cup of tea is like life, and everything is empty in the blink of an eye." Xu Yun seemed to have some sentiments when he said these. Time passes like a white horse, passing away. Anyone should cherish his life, cherish every second now, cherish any good fate around him, cherish every rare opportunity. Because the meaning of life is not how long to live, but to live wonderfully, to live full and meaningful. All of this is like a cup of tea. The significance of a good cup of tea is its tea aroma, not caring about its capacity. A good cup of tea, tasting a cup is enough to make people feel refreshed, full and meaningful life, even if only ten or twenty years, people can always remember. A mediocre life is like a pot of ordinary tea. Apart from thirst, you can''t bring anything worth thinking about. Tea is like life, with short sentences and long flavors. "Thank you." Xiaoya calmed down a lot. "So what kind of tea do you think I should drink?" "This is esoteric, and the real good tea is not something ordinary people can drink." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It''s just that it''s good to be able to understand the truth." "Then there should be a suitable one." Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun: "Do you really understand tea?" "Lost," Xu Yun said. "Then you say, I will also study life in Pupuer later?" Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun with a smile. At this moment, she suddenly felt that Xu Yun was like a friend. Even though she felt that she was not qualified to make friends with Xu Yun, Xu Yun didn''t dislike her. "Pu''er is crystal clear like red wine, it''s like ... agar syrup immersed in rose petals. The scent is soft and long, and the faint aroma of Chen is accompanied by a silky feeling. The tea masters will be intoxicated and obsessed. "Xu Yun also said with some poems. "What about Tieguanyin?" Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun admiringly. "Amber tea soup, sweet fragrance at the entrance, tea rhyme left at the tip of the tongue, scattered all over the limbs, all Shutai, really can make people aftertaste." Xu Yun nodded. Xiaoya admires the thumbs up. Just then, the door knocked suddenly. Xiaoya''s mood just calmed down and became nervous again in an instant. Xu Yun motioned to her to go to the bathroom and put on her bathrobe! Xiaoya immediately followed suit. Xu Yun''s movements were quite simple. All he took off was a piece of shame pants, and he walked barefoot to the door, opening the door impatiently: "Who!" At the door, the person arranged by Jole Schwen pushed a cart with a huge ice bucket on it. There was a bottle of champagne and a bottle of red wine in the ice bucket, and there were two red wine glasses and two champagne glasses. "Sorry, sorry to disturb you. This is what the big boss told me to send. I hope you like it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then thank the big boss, ha ha ha, send it in, but I remind you not to look over the bathroom, my woman is not wearing clothes, I don''t want others to see her body. " The bartender hurriedly bowed his head, and after sending everything to the room, he bowed his head and left quickly. "The big boss is too polite?" Xiaoya has let go of the water in the bathroom. Xu Yun smiled and took the champagne out of the ice bucket. An extremely tiny bug could be seen looming in the depth of the ice bucket. This Ruo Leshiwen, is really a role that is not easy to deal with. "Are we drinking red wine or champagne?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, gestured to Xiaoya to relax, and chatted with him normally. Xiaoya shrugged her shoulders: "What you like to drink, I will accompany you to drink." "Then I''ll take a look." Xu Yun took a closer look at the champagne and said with emotion: "Oh, hello, Cook Ampanne Black Diamond Champagne 1998, this champagne is rare, the big boss still It''s really generous. " Xiaoya also doesn''t understand champagne: "Is it precious?" "It is produced in a vineyard covering an area of ??only ten acres surrounded by a wall." Xu Yundao: "In the heart of Ambonay." "Where is Ambonay?" Xiaoya''s geography is not particularly good. "Ambonec is the most respected Pinot Noir grape-growing village in the Champagne region of France. The production of this white-and-black Champagne does not even have 5,000 bottles. Very rare quality, and this champagne has a high-quality Burgundy red The strength and concentration of wine is definitely not easy to taste. "Xu Yun said. Xiaoya was said to be a bit curious: "Then we drink it." For a bottle of several thousand dollars, Xu Yun didn''t feel distressed, and opened it without saying a word. "Then you have to wait and serve me well in the bath." Xu Yun said to Xiaoya while pouring wine. Xiaoya froze for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of Xu Yun, and immediately made a sound of water: "People are waiting to serve you well." "Ha ha ha!" Xu Yun smiled deliberately to the bug in the ice bucket and walked to the bathroom with expensive champagne. At this time, Xiaoya had put a lot of water in the bathtub. While handing Xiaoya champagne, Xu Yun used his hands to force the water in the bath, deliberately making a loud noise. Xiaoya''s expression is still very cautious. Xu Yun hummed and uttered a line with his mobile phone: the bug was in the ice bucket, and he performed well for a while. Xiaoya nodded: "Do you want people to serve you now, or do you want to lie down in the bath for a while?" "Don''t you serve me when I''m lying down?" Xu Yun said as he typed in his hand. After speaking, the phone was also handed to Xiaoya: a little sound came out, you know, a red lips expression. Xiaoya sighed for a long time, which was really embarrassing, but for Xu Yun, she still did it. While tasting champagne, Xu Yun patted the surface of the water with his hands from time to time, and made some splashing sounds. The rest was left to Xiaoya to perform. In fact, it''s really funny, at least both of them have been holding back the laughter, almost holding back the internal injury. All this completely distorted Jole Schwen and San Shao who eavesdropped in the office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3127: Its too deep into the play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaoya''s eloquent performance of the mouth skills made the three young people at the other end of the bug eager to hear. He swears that he can only hear the woman''s life by virtue of his voice. Not to mention the young man San Shao, even the old thing like Relais Schwen has responded. Know that his age is not the age of a wolf. Besides, what kind of woman has he never seen in his life, He has been impulsive for many years and has not encountered it. Do nt look at the people outside who ca nt stand it anymore, but Xu Yun in the room has been holding on for a long time, because he has witnessed everything happen. Xiaoya''s props are all that long and slender champagne glass. Although the emotions are eloquent, Xu Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh when he thought of the champagne glass. After ten minutes passed, Xu Yun thought it was almost the same, and signaled Xiaoya to stop. Just when Xiaoya stopped, Xu Yun let out a few comfortable long sighs and chants, all of which seemed more realistic. Xiaoya was almost smirked by Xu Yun''s last "painting", but fortunately Xu Yun was clever, stepped over to cover Xiaoya''s mouth, and hugged her whole person: "Come on, baby, we Have fun in bed! " The sound was transmitted through the waterproof bugs in the ice bucket, and everything was so real. Eavesdropping on this thing is sometimes even more stimulating than candid pictures, because only sound can make people have endless associativity, brain supplementing this thing is incredible, and imagination is one of humanity s greatest skills. When the mixed voices of men and women groaned and murmured, spreading through the bugs, Jolly Schwen and San Shao''s faces became more and more unable to calm down. This time it took more than half an hour, not because Xu Yun and Xiaoya were addicted to it, but the two people chatted on their mobile phones, and they called while chatting, and the time passed too quickly, which made them not at all. Be aware of the situation. During the process of chatting with Xiaoya on mobile phone text, Xu Yun got a general understanding of Xiaoya''s situation and learned about some of Xiaoya''s current difficulties. He felt that Xiaoya was a little bit different from those girls. The facts told him that it was true. However, Xiaoya is very dissatisfied with her status quo. She thinks that she has already taken this step, just like the girls. Everyone is a misbehaving person, and no one thinks who is more noble. The most ridiculous thing in the world is not the person who took the wrong one hundred steps, but the one who took the wrong fifty steps but laughed. that person. Xiaoya doesn''t want to be the kind of "five steps and a hundred steps". Wrong is wrong. It is impossible to hold others accountable in your own life. You must be responsible for yourself. Xu Yun told her that it is not terrible to make a mistake. It is not terrible at all. Anyone who makes a mistake should be given a chance to forgive, even if it is a perpetrator. It''s all terrible, if you know your mistakes and don''t know how to correct them, then that''s really terrible. Xiaoya is not this kind of person, but another kind of person who knows wrong, but feels that it is wrong to change it, and it is not good to change. This kind of person is not terrible, but this kind of person is ignorant. Xu Yun unassumingly threw the word "ignorance" to Xiaoya. Xiaoya suddenly stopped crying, and Xu Yun knew that he was out of the play, and quickly snarled, making the play a final one. Xu Yun got out of bed and started doing push-ups, making his breath heavy. Xiaoya realized that she was in the play and quickly tried to get it back. She also followed Xu Yun to get out of bed and started doing push-ups. The breathless voice came naturally into the bug. "Baby ... won''t you ... do you want another one?" Xu Yun threw his tongue out and used his mobile phone to type a line: wait for a chance, find a way to send the bug and ice bucket together, we will be free . Xiaoya nodded, she knew she would obey Xu Yun''s arrangement. But now that the bug is still there, the play will be enough. "Hate, do you want to toss people to death?" Xiaoya said: "I don''t want anymore ... I''m tired, let''s go to bed early, ok dear?" "In such a good environment, if you don''t come all night, it''s a waste of life." Xu Yun said, got up and walked towards the ice bucket: "There is still a bottle of red wine. When I dry this bottle of wine, it will make you comfortable. Comfortable. " Wow! Red wine is also taken out of the ice bucket. In fact, most Chinese people do not pay much attention to drinking wine. Only a few rich people and a few petty bourgeoisies really understand how to drink wine. Generally speaking, what kind of white wine, champagne, sparkling wine or ros wine is suitable for chilling, the drinking temperature is more suitable. For red wine, most people feel that they can omit this procedure and drink it directly at room temperature. Of course, the concept of normal temperature referred to here is also relative. Different countries, different regions and even different climate temperatures make the normal temperature not the same. The Philippines is hotter than Huaxia. Some Huaxia do not need ice buckets, so they may need it here. The wine in this bottle of ice was originally a red wine with low acidity of tannins produced in cold regions, and it will obviously taste better after passing through the ice. It can be seen that Role Schwen was still an old fox who knew how to enjoy life. "Come, have a drink with me." Xu Yun opened the red wine and poured it. "I''m so tired, I don''t want to drink anymore." Xiaoya actually didn''t have much interest in wine. Xu Yun walked to Xiaoya with a smile: "Drinking red wine is still good for the body. Many people say that drinking white wine relieves fatigue and drinking less is healthy. In fact, we are not here in Siberia. It really makes people It is red wine that relieves fatigue and health. " Xiaoya didn''t understand, but still took the wine glass. "People feel fatigued because of their acidic constitution." Xu Yundao said: "There is a substance called purine, which mainly exists in the form of purine nucleotides, which plays a very important role in regulating the energy supply metabolism and forming coenzymes." "How do you know everything?" Xiaoya looked surprised: "Purine? What the **** ..." "Purine is an organic compound, a substance present in the body. It is a colorless crystal that oxidizes purine into uric acid in the human body. Excessive uric acid in the human body can cause discomfort." Xu Yundao said: "Sub-health is actually an acidic body. Red wine is a very good alkaline drink. If you want to keep your body healthy, you must first put your body down. " Xiaoya nodded inexplicably. "Come on and dry this glass of wine before we can continue to hi pi. If we don''t even have a healthy body, what can we talk about hi pi." Xu Yun said with a smile. "Nasty." Xiaoya shouted shyly, not knowing whether the shyness in her heart was a show or a natural response at the moment. ... At this time, Jole Schwen had taken off the headphones. Seeing that his son was still holding the earphones with his hands urgently, he also pulled off the earphones on the head of his son impatiently. San Shao looked at his father with a surprised face, not understanding what he meant. "Haven''t you heard enough? If you haven''t heard enough, go find two girls and go to your room and give you a good call!" Jolly Schwen was a little angry. San Shao must be uncomfortable in his heart. What is the reason? There is no place to spread the fire. Now I jump out to find him angry! He is not a punching bag, why? "Dad, this is what you asked me to monitor for you, and it''s not that I said I want to listen." San Shao was depressed. "After hearing it for so long, what did you hear?" Jorra Schwen said. San Shao was speechless: "They didn''t say anything, it didn''t matter to me!" "So this means it''s okay!" Jole Schwen said: "Now rush to arrange for people to take back the ice bucket. Don''t wait for the ice cubes to melt away. It''s hard to explain when seen." "See, see, and have any good explanations with him." Sanshao was not afraid. But if Lei Shiwen glared, the three young men became soft and obediently dropped the headphones. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3128: Gamble between father and son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Xiaoya played for a while, and it was almost time to see. Before someone knocked on the door, Xu Yun motioned to Xiaoya to really take a shower. For one night, Xu Yun couldn''t help it, so go to sleep and let them wait. It s a big deal tomorrow morning, let s work hard and let Xiaoya accompany him to make a few beeps, and do nt be wronged. The two of them will listen to a tip. And when Xiaoya went to take a shower, the door of the room was finally knocked. Xu Yun smiled. It seems that the old fox, Leroy Schwen, did not want him to see the bug in the ice bucket. "Who''s knocking on the door so late! I don''t know if this will affect others'' rest?" Xu Yun shouted impatiently at the door. A faint voice came from outside the door: "Sorry, Mr. Xu, our big boss asked me to ask, do you still need drinks? If necessary, I''m preparing for them." "Go back and tell you the big boss, I thank him for his kindness." Xu Yun said: "Also, don''t come knocking on the door again, you really can''t compensate for scaring Lao Tzu." This soundproofing effect is really good. The sound explained by the person outside the door is not small, but there is almost no decibels in the room: "Sorry, Mr. Xu, I apologize for my behavior, if you are convenient. , I ll help you push out the wine cart. " Xu Yun pretended to be impatient: "Are you too stingy or stingy of your big boss, this broken cart, an ice bucket, how can I steal it? Hurry up!" "Sorry, Mr. Xu, our big boss is worried that the coldness and humidity of the ice bucket are too heavy at night, which affects the rest of the two, so I specially ordered me to come over." The person outside the door explained again. Xu Yun just stepped forward and opened the door: "I really convinced you, but I still want to thank you big boss for helping me think so much for me. I am very moved." The waiter came into the room with a smiley face and pushed the wine cart and ice bucket away. Looking at the mess on the bed and the ground, he really admired Xu Yun''s five-body cast. Xu Yun glared at him: "What do you want to see? Do you want to see some welfare?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu!" The guy quickly bowed his head and left. After Xu Yun closed the door heavily, he quickly took out the bug in the ice bucket, put the cart in a corner and hurried to the office of the big boss upstairs. If Lai Shiwen and San Shao were waiting for him in the office, he handed over the bug when he arrived. He described the mess in the room vividly, and San Shao heard several lips halfway through. If Lei Shiwen sees him like this, he is very upset. This son really made him break his heart. He can''t do anything well, and can''t focus on anything. This evening it was clear that he was going to check on something serious, and it turned out to be an unreasonable thing in the eyes of his little son. "Okay, let''s go." Joule Schwen waved his hand. The three rare people left and stood up: "Dad, what are we going to do now? Do you think this guy is reliable?" "What do you say." The third fear is that his father said this to him. Since he was a child, he couldn''t guess his father''s thoughts, so no matter how he answered, he couldn''t give his father a satisfactory answer. "Dad, I just don''t understand, what does it mean for you to do all this?" San Shao said: "What can this guy do? Can he help us solve any problems?" If Lei Shiwen looked at his son, he said meaningfully: "You will understand one thing sooner or later, when you face a crisis, you will realize how important the relationship you have accumulated is. The temporary holding of Buddha feet is often meaningless. " San Shao frowned: "Dad, that''s for future consideration. What do you think he can do?" "He''s a master." Jolly Schwen''s expression became serious: "Don''t you still understand why the dice are always three and six?" San Shao looked at his father with suspicion: "He must have done something, but we didn''t see it, but you said he was a master, it was a little too reluctant, he didn''t move at all, I still doubt whether he is Others help him! " Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "You are too young, do not know the concept of master." "Master?" San Shao said: "Dad, do you think Zhuangluo around me is a master?" "Zhuang wandering is a master." Jole Schwen nodded. San Shao was proud: "Dad, look at the gap between Zhuang Luo and that kid, would you still say that kid is a master?" "Zhuangluo is a master, and that guy is a master of masters." Joule Schwen said: "At least on the dice, Zhuangluo did not win him. Zhuangluo wants to change the points, he must touch the table, and the other party does not Need to hit the table. " San Shao was shocked. "A master can turn true qi into his own use, and all problems can be solved between the commanders." Jole Schwen said: "The dice has no other hands and feet, it is himself, he is a person who can use" qi ". To a new level of people, Zhuang Luo and he are not at the same level. " San Shao is obviously very dissatisfied with his father''s practice of growing others'' ambitions to destroy his prestige. "Dad, are you saying that it''s too much?" San Shao said: "Zhuangluo also came from Huaxia, and the kid came from Huaxia. Even if you think the kid is powerful, you don''t have to belittle Zhuangluo." "Then you dare to make a bet with me." Jole Schwen said. San Shao nodded: "How to gamble?" "You arranged for Zhuang to go to the room to stab at night," said Role Schwen. A little less than three is stunned. "He can use any means, as long as he can kill the young man with the surname Xu, I will hand over the entire Yunxiao Casino to you in the future. Everything here is yours. It s up to you. "" Jole Schwen said lightly. A little less than three is stunned. However, if Lei Shiwen made a sharp turn: "But if you lose, you may lose Zhuang Luo, if Zhuang Luo is dead, you have to accept it calmly." "Dad, you can rest assured, Zhuang Zhou has not lost yet." San Shao sneered. How can you lose when you work with people like them? Losing it once is the price of death. Even if the other party fails to kill him, the master will kill him after the delay. It is impossible to lie down and make money easily every year. Any party has any rules, and no one has a shortcut. No bite is easy to eat. So do nt envy when you see how easy it is for others, and do nt think it s a career or industry problem when you see that you re making less. It s simply that you do nt work hard enough. Picking up tatters sounds pretty low-end, right? Even if you change the name of a broken king, it sounds low-end, but if you can monopolize all the broken and second-hand resources of a small city with a million people, you can play with his mother every year. Engaging in real estate, resources, and aerospace materials sounds high-end, right? There are also losses in half a year, and it looks bright on the surface. In fact, there is nothing but the debt owed in the bones. Some are just a skin. What people need most in this life is not the skin, but the inside. If the lining is not solid enough, the skin will be beautiful even if it is beautiful. At this moment, it is necessary to see whether Zhuangluo''s lining is solid enough. If it is not solid enough, it can only be a deflated skin, and there is no way to gain a foothold in this world. And if he can have a solid enough lining, it will be different. Xu Yun is the deflated. "The third boy, I have already put the ugly words in front of you. If your people are invalid, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Jolly Schwen beat his son for the last time. But Sanshao didn''t realize it at all: "I don''t regret my decision I made!" If Lai Schwen stood up with a bitter smile, he still went home today, otherwise he would be tossed to sleep at night: "It is good to have this self-confidence. I will go first. You stay and play slowly." "Dad, then you have to talk." Sanshao couldn''t help but remind. "Yunxiao Casino? Ha ha ha ... do you think I will care about your dad?" Ruolai Shiwen said: "If you can really win, I will really be happy, I am willing to lose, understand? " "Then I will definitely not let you down." San Shao gritted his teeth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3129: Conspiracy night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lai Schwen was very clear, his son lost, otherwise he would not be able to take such a big "bet". Although it is a father and son, there are still things that should be hypocritical. For example, if Relai Schwen said that he does not care about the Casino at the Clouds, on the surface, he holds the power of many aspects of the Philippines, and many places can easily make money. But in fact, the source of his largest income is Yunxiao Casino. And the power in his hands is also for Yunxiao Casino. The income of Yunxiao Casino can let him stabilize his power and strengthen his wings. At the same time, his own power also allows him to control the cornucopia of Yunxiao Casino more steadily. This is interlinked, he can''t leave Yunxiao Casino to anyone to take care of, even his own son, it is impossible. If Reschwen knew how power and money could change a person, he would not let his son control the real economic rights. A few decades ago, Jole Schwein was also an upright person. He had also fantasized about changing the history of the Philippines with his own power, and hoped to make the Philippines stronger with his own power. However, reality has educated him time and time again, so to this day, he has already given up his greatness and ideals. He knows that with one person, he ca nt change the corrupt authorities. Otherwise, the center of power cannot have its place. If Leishen went to this step, it can be said that he was forced to be helpless, but now he enjoys all this, knowing that it is a sinister abyss, he can not extricate himself. None of the three sons can pass on him, which is a headache for Zolle Schwen. The eldest son who has a strong sense of politics suddenly decided to sever ties with him, saying that he would go to those **** places to do something **** like an explorer named Bell! To this day, Jolly Schwen does not know the life and death of his eldest son. The second son should have inherited his business, all business, not only Yunxiao Casino, but also oil, but also building materials, and various marine resources business, because all this can be obtained by power. And the second son was born to be a good material to be a businessman, and has a terrible mind for financial management. However, this mind is so terrifying. The second son actually misappropriated business money and made a fortune. After receiving hundreds of millions of dollars, he said that he wanted to enjoy life, and that life is nothing more than to enjoy and enjoy the day of life It is more meaningful than struggling to live a lifetime. He took the money that belonged to him and left, having spent his rosy days. After so many years, there is no contact. Ever since their mother left the world, Zorreshwen has no way to control them. The only three sons left are the children of his second wife. The difference between this child and his two older brothers is really not a star. The third son was arrogant, arrogant, and did not know that the sky was thick and thick. He always thought that his ability was very strong, and always thought that he could solve anything. He didn''t even know that his own smooth sailing was all because of the power in Jole Schwen''s hands! It can be said that it is very unpleasant. If San Shao didn''t have the father of Ruo Lei Shiwen, even a little **** on the street! The **** still knows that he can put down his posture for survival and can endure hardships and hardships for survival, but what about the three less? He will not do anything. From birth, what he says is what he says, someone will give him what he wants, and someone will do what he wants! All this does not require Jole Schwen to speak! Because Ruo Lei Shiwen already had this power, so the youngest would have such a childhood. But Sanshao still doesn''t understand this because of his father. He thought he was born with a "king tyrant" spirit. He thought he was born with power! Why is Leo Schwen so dismissive of the third son, because the third son is such a person. The third child is someone who doesn''t know what he is! If Leishen was willing to bet with his three sons today, he actually wanted to teach him a lesson. He even guessed his careful thinking, so he deliberately avoided it, deliberately went home, and deliberately let him do all he wanted Play carefully! ... How excited San San was at the moment, he couldn''t describe it himself. It was like feeling like going to Disney for the first time at the age of five. It seemed that my dream was completely realized. Zhuang Luo was recruited back by San Shao, and San Shao directly explained what he was going to do tonight: "As long as you can kill him today, I will double your commission every year. Yet?" "San Shao, this is the guest left by the big boss." Zhuang Zhou is quite calm. "Are you sure you really want to do this?" "What about the people left by my dad?" Sanshao snorted: "He knows what I want to do, he doesn''t care, because he doesn''t even believe that I have this ability! But today I just want to tell him, I want The dead person will never see the sun the next day, I am more poisonous than him! " Zhuang Luo did not speak. He now knows that Xu Yun is a bad person. Because Xu Yun had never shown his strength from beginning to end, the big boss trusted him like this. If Xu Yun is a man who hides his strength, Zhuang Luo is in a disadvantaged position. Zhuang Luo bets on his own life, so he cannot be as impulsive as San Shao. Even if there is a huge financial temptation, Zhuang Xuan still has to think about it. If you do nt think about Zhuangluo, you wo nt do it, and now you have started to make plans: "Except for you, I will let all those who have the ability to help you stand by your side! I will let you Fight together! " Zhuang Luo froze for a moment: "Does it matter how loud the noise is?" "Of course it doesn''t matter!" San Shao roared: "As long as you can kill this person for me today, everything will belong to me from tomorrow! Do you understand me?" Zhuang wandering suddenly realized, no wonder the three young people would be so crazy. "Is the big boss saying this?" Zhuang Luo surprised: "If the big boss wants to let him die ... why should he ..." "Zhuang Ling, I suddenly found that you have a lot of nonsense, do you want to do it? If you don''t do this thing, some people want to do it!" San Shao seems to have become his father''s role at this moment, it seems that everything is already in control In their own hands, the identity and the shelf are bigger. Zhuang Xuan was a little embarrassed, but he knew that San Shao was such a person. "Three young people, what you asked me to do, I have never let you down." Zhuang Huan said lightly: "So, you trust me. Only let me do it, change another person, you will not trust of." Although San Shao thought this way, he didn''t admit his mouth: "The more masters are, Zhuang Ling, I will give you another chance, do you know? I want to give you a chance." "Thank you Sanshou for cultivation." Zhuang Huao nodded: "Then I can''t let Sanshao down." "Good! Very good, very good, all I want is your sentence." San Shao said: "Manpower, weapons, I have all arranged for you, you just need to throw that **** out of the window! Fell to him! " Zhuang Zhou nodded that he could do it. "By the way, that woman can''t hurt! That woman is a superb ... his boy is so blessed." San Shao licked his lips: "That woman brought me back intact, with my food, and your food. There are also brothers. Do you understand what I mean? " "Yes, three young people." Zhuang wandered the heart, and when they eat, they have to wait for you to get tired of eating less. The women who eat less of your food are often tortured. Who is still in the mood to eat? ? Of course, these words can''t be said. After all, the three young people are still the three young people. There are some things that he said is what everyone should follow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3130: Broken bead Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Xiaoya had taken separate baths at the moment and lay in bed ready to sleep. Although Xu Yun had considered a lot, he never thought that the Third Youth League would start with him, nor did he think that Ruo Lei Shiwen would use such a thing to "educate" his son. Xiaoya didn''t even think about it so much. All she had in her mind was how to get her life back on track. This is a turning point in Xiaoya''s life. She really has a hard time falling asleep. Many things have flowed into her heart and she has a lot of thoughts. She wanted to chat with Xu Yun, but Xu Yun had closed her eyes and started to rest. She did nt dare and did nt want to disturb Xu Yun to rest. The man was her **** in her eyes, and Xiaoya did nt know herself. Only after a few years of virtue can we meet someone like Xu Yun. In the dark, Xu Yun had fallen asleep, and Xiaoya saw her future in trance and imagination. The night of the Philippines seems to be quieter than the night of China. Perhaps this tranquility can only be enjoyed in this place where the height is extremely cold. At least at this time, Ramall and their gangsters could not sleep peacefully. In addition to doing what Xu Yun ordered them to do, Ramall will continue to control the former "Night Market Empire", which is the main source of their income, unless they are also exposed to business such as drug transport, Otherwise, you must live on the income of the night market. Xiaoya was lying next to Xu Yun and soon fell asleep. She had not been able to fall asleep so comfortably for a long time. The psychological and physical double-layer pressure caused her to almost collapse in the past six months. She had suffered for a while. Fall into depression. And all this, I believe that will become a cloud of smoke tomorrow, a new life waiting for her. Many things can be solved by changing the way. She does not need to let her brother go abroad to go to those universities at her own expense. Since her brother has the strength, she should believe that he can get good grades in college and let the school pay to send him to study ! None of this is impossible. And she only needs to do what a sister should do, and an ordinary job is enough to provide tuition for her brother. Moreover, her younger brother is no longer a little boy, and now he can do so many opportunities for work-study in the university. Moreover, her brother''s English is good, and she can make a lot of money by using the evening time as a tutor in some training institutions. Today''s English training institutions are so hot, teachers are always in short supply. As long as a person sees everything bright in front of him, life is full of opportunities everywhere. God is fair. He does nt really push a person to extinction. Instead, many people who get the opportunity are forced by God like this. People always need a little pressure to excite the small universe in their own bodies, and the small universe also needs a source of power. Late at night, Xiaoya fell asleep completely. Xu Yun slowly opened his eyes and looked back at Xiaoya who was lying beside him. The girl''s mind was really heavy. It took so long to fall asleep. It really made people feel distressed. Xu Yun does not know how Xiaoya is a template for how many girls in China do this line, but he really hopes that he will have time after returning home, calm down, write this story, find a place to publish it, and let more people see it The story of Xiaoya. Heaven, hell, really just a thought. Sometimes when people face threats and difficulties and choose to escape, they may fall into the abyss, and if they choose to face it, everything will be different. Xu Yun looked out of the window, Xia Qiuyu must be very worried at this time, but Xu Yun told her before leaving, waiting for him to contact her at any time, unless she has no news for him for more than three days, then she can He left the Philippines directly and went back to help him. ... Xia Qiuyu used Xu Yun''s words as a joke at that time, but it was so late that there was still no news of Xu Yun. Xia Qiuyu was a little worried in his heart, although it was still three days before Xu Yun said What. Xu Yun said that if he disappeared for 72 hours, his disappearance would be counted, but Xia Qiuyu felt that it was impossible for him to cook for 72 hours. This is terrible, really terrible. 72 hours! Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help wanting to call him for so many hours, but she finally chose to endure. Because Xia Qiuyu is very clear, any inadvertent actions of his own may bring danger and harm to Xu Yun. The search for the head of the beast seems to have been done for the country, but in fact it was done for Xia Qiuyu''s heart. So Xu Yun will bring her this "cumbersome". When she first came to the Philippines, Xia Qiuyu didn''t feel she was a "cumbersome", but now she couldn''t help but smile bitterly, she was really a "cumbersome" and could not help Xu Yun at all, but also Let him worry about it. Hey, Xia Qiuyu sighed a long time, she might not be able to sleep tonight. Xia Qiuyu had a habit when she couldn''t sleep, she would twist the beads, a string of gifts from her father on his wrist, and the small leaf red sandalwood beads that had been twisted and packed by Xia Qiuyu. Because my father said that lobular red sandalwood is a good product that can balance yin and yang, there are records in this herbal medicine, saying that lobular red sandalwood has many functions such as calming and calming the nerves, relaxing muscles and activating blood circulation, reducing inflammation and pain. So Xia Qiuyu''s father told her that wearing the small leaf red sandalwood jewelry can have incredible power. Furthermore, Xia Qiuyu also heard that after rubbing the wood chips of the small leaf red sandalwood, the substance called "wood oxygen" emitted from it has a good effect of calming the mind and rejuvenating the cells for a long time. Play a role in promoting, and even allow women to maintain their appearance. My father also said that the fragrance emitted by lobular rosewood is beneficial to the functions of the human heart, liver, and kidneys. It can effectively stabilize the brain waves of the human body to balance the emotions, make you feel peaceful and quiet, help sleep, and help meditation. So Xia Qiuyu developed such a habit of twisting the beads on his wrist when he couldn''t sleep. In fact, very few girls will bring a bunch of packaged lobular rosewood. The packaged lobular rosewood is very special. The color is called the emperor color. Those who know how to do so will inevitably look at it a few times, and those who don''t know how to do it do not know what kind of sense of accomplishment a perfect string of red sandalwood leaves will bring to people. Xia Qiuyu is actually a layman. She has never studied wenwan, nor does she understand the quality of wood at all. For him, the small leaf rosewood was only concerned about his father. With this string of beads on her body, she felt that her father had always been with her, which made her feel different happiness. Xia Qiuyu twisted the beads while praying that Xu Yun would be safe, and the time passed by one minute and one second, she still had no worries. Suddenly, the bead thread in Xia Qiuyu''s hand snapped off! Buddha beads crackled all over the floor! Xia Qiuyu''s brain heard a buzz, and panic seemed to come from the soles of his feet! Buddha Zhudian first represents an accident. This statement is not only in China. Although it is superstitious, Xia Qiuyu''s heart is completely unable to convince himself! If something really bad happens, who will it be? Xia Qiuyu hopes to be himself, but now ... the dangerous person now seems to be Xu Yun! She frantically picked up each bead on the ground and prayed for Xu Yun in her heart. In order to comfort himself, Xia Qiuyu also kept telling himself: if the book is turned too much, the paper will rot! Ga Wu Dai has been long, the color will be dark! If the beads are twisted for a long time, the rope will naturally break! Everything will follow the law of living in a bad void, this is a natural phenomenon! But after saying this over and over again, Xia Qiuyu still couldn''t convince herself that she was still very worried about Xu Yun''s safety. What happened, even if Xia Qiuyu''s heart resisted, there was no way to stop the fear from coming. Human imagination is terrible, and many things that haven''t happened can be enriched by imagination, which is really wonderful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3131: Midnight attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the top two floors of Yunxiao Building, Xu Yun was about to fall asleep, and a few very slight steps came from the corridor ... The lighter the footsteps, the more vigilant Xu Yun was, and he was about to fall asleep suddenly to get up and sit up. Xu Yun glanced at Xiaoya, who was asleep in bed, although he didn''t want to wake her up for a while, but if she wakes up at this time to remind her, her exclamation may disturb the people outside. "You''re wronged." Xu Yun couldn''t remind Xiaoya, only to apologize for letting her be shocked for a while. The sound of footsteps at the door was getting closer and lighter, Xu Yun narrowed his eyes and showed an inexplicable smile in the corner of his mouth. He gently picked up the quilt and covered Xiaoya. Not because of how cold the weather is, or because Xiaoya wears less, Xu Yun just wants to give Xiaoya a safe rely, and when something happens suddenly, Xiaoya will panic, and the quilt is definitely a natural protective barrier. . It is definitely a happy thing for a person to have a quilt when he is scared. People who often like to watch horror movies at home should have the deepest experience. When you are in the most thrilling time, you can get the most satisfying sense of security by digging your head into the bed. Of course, if you get a head into the bed and find a "ghost baby" inside the bed, it will be more exciting ... It is estimated that the whole person can blow hair. Just as Xu Yun''s attention was focused on the door, there was a strong wind outside the window! When Xu Yun realized that the other party''s tactics were raging, everything was too late, and the glass was cracked and rushed into the room directly by four black shadows. Under the moonlight, the four men in black are wearing the same clothes, wearing the same mask, and the movements seem to be the same. I am afraid they are from the same door. The glass of the room is double-layer tempered, and it can take some ability to kick off with the inertia of the roof. It is not an ordinary person. These guys are all masters, but unfortunately this level In front of Xu Yun, the master is just a clown. The wind blew the curtains through the broken glass. Xiaoya, who was completely awakened, hugged the quilt and opened her eyes wide to see what was happening in front of her. All of this was completely beyond her imagination. At the moment, Xu Yun was facing four "extremists" dressed in black. The room was covered with broken window glass, and the silver that shone on the ground of the room under the moonlight shimmered. . What is happening at the moment? Xiaoya kept asking herself, but she couldn''t answer it at all. She didn''t know what she was facing at the moment. The door was also opened at this time, and Zhuang Luo walked in calmly, slowly closing the door. Seeing the familiar figure that had appeared in this casino, Xu Yun''s face leaked a smile: "Three young men want to kill me, does the big boss know?" "Regardless of whether the big boss knows or doesn''t know, I will do what the three young people want me to do." Zhuang Huao said lightly: "Since you know what we are going to do, are you planning to resist, or plan to admit your fate." Xu Yun laughed: "Acknowledge your fate? I don''t seem to have this word in my dictionary." Zhuang Huan sneered: "Then don''t blame me." In fact, this appearance was completely messed up. Zhuang Xuan''s initial arrangement was that he first entered suddenly at the door of the room. After successfully attracting Xu Yun''s attention, he prepared to break into the four killers and then act. In this way, when the four of them broke through the window, they would successfully attract Xu Yun''s attention, and Zhuang You could suddenly attack at this time, easily and easily solve Xu Yun. And now Xu Yun''s attention is completely focused on Zhuang Luo, who has no chance to engage in raids at all. Even masters know that things that can be accomplished by raids should never collide head-on, especially if they do nt know the strength of the opponent. Sneak attack is the safest method, and it is also a 100% non-loss method, but head-to-head confrontation may not be necessary. Zhuang Luo had no clue about Xu Yun''s strength, so he didn''t dare to act lightly, raising his hand and waving, the four temporary killers summoned Xu Yun quickly in a circle. Judging from the actions of these four people, it is estimated that they are the killers cultivated by Dongying. They are very obedient and do whatever they want. And the killer cultivated by Dongying also has a particularly stupid feature, that is, no matter how many times the opponent is stronger, if you know that you ca nt beat it, you will be killed on the go. When the last person left is dead, you will not hesitate. Rushed upwards. Even if you know it''s a dead end, you have to drill your brain. This is the characteristic of Dongying killer, which is why many people like to hire Dongying killer. It s not like there are killers in some countries. When something looks wrong, it is quickly withdrawn. It is most important to protect the life first. The big deal is that the money will not be collected, and the task will be refunded. Those stupid things that Dongying killer would do. There is a saying that staying in Qingshan is not worrying about firewood. If you lose your life, is there any point in making money? Xu Yun didn''t want to understand, and didn''t want to think about it, since now it happened, let them obediently die. "Up!" Zhuang Huan ordered, and the four Dongying killers suddenly pulled out a blade that was not short and long, about the length of the forearm. This kind of half-length blade is very famous in Dongying''s killer circle, called "Blade of the Strong". Not every killer can qualify for this kind of blade. The people who can get this kind of blade are all those of large killer organizations, and those who have completed more than ten tasks are eligible to get this kind of blade. It can be said that the four killers surrounding Xu Yun are considered elites in Dongying Killer World. The killer line is not as simple as imagined, and it is not dead to complete ten missions. It is not only strong enough, but also a certain amount of luck, both are indispensable. Most killers have no chance to complete ten missions. The killer''s mission is to do it with fate. If it fails, it means death. Therefore, 50% of the killers will face death at the first time, and only 10% of the killers can insist on completing five or six tasks and can retreat. And those who are able to complete ten tasks are still strong, not even one percent. Therefore, the killer who can have the "Blade of the Strong" is not only strong enough, but also good luck. Maybe they are not the best, but they are definitely the best. Because the best killer may also encounter opponents who can kill him in seconds. Today, the good luck of the four killers is probably over, because they met the man named Xu Yun in front of him. Seeing that the four sharp blades were about to pierce Xu Yun into dice at the same time, Xu Yun''s figure flashed like a ghost and passed the sharp blade, and suddenly possessed a sweeping leg, and the face-to-face mask killer fell down! Without waiting for him to react, Xu Yun has already captured the "Blade of the Strong" in his hands! Before the second person''s blade slashed into Xu Yun, Xu Yun had pierced the "strong blade" directly into the person''s chest. All this happened between electro-optical flints. Xiaoya, who was hiding behind the quilt on the bed, did not even see what was going on, and saw a mask killer paralyzed. The moonlight in the middle of the night reflected the **** black, which made people feel terrified. The companions were killed. The three masked killers in Dongying didn''t feel the fear at all. Instead, their fighting spirits were even more high-spirited. When they roared, they would besieged Xu Yun again. This is the professionalism of Dongying''s professional killer. He doesn''t take his life seriously at all. I really don''t know if these people''s brains are watts. Xu Yun kicked the body towards Zhuang with a foot, and the blood stains marked a scary trace, and the person watching was shocking. Zhuang Luo was somewhat shocked by Xu Yun''s "cruel". He didn''t really think Xu Yun was such a cruel guy before. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3132: Never be merciless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaoya is subversive to Xu Yun, she doesn''t want it, she can''t believe everything she sees. Xu Yun actually pierced a blade directly into a person''s body! Who is he? Is it a killer? Fright quickly filled Xiaoya''s entire body. At this moment, she could not continue to believe even the only person in the room who could believe it. You have to know that Xu Yun stabbed a living person to death in front of her. This kind of scene she witnessed with her own eyes will never be forgotten in her life! Apart from fear, she has no way to think about any other problems. She has no way to think about problems from Xu Yun''s perspective. She could not understand why Xu Yun did this. If Xu Yun did not solve the other party, the other party would solve them and deprive them of their lives. Xu Yun is not a killer, the person on the opposite side is a killer, if you want to survive, you can only kill the killer, otherwise the killer will not be merciless. This is a very simple truth. Of course, Xiaoya could nt understand it because she did nt know Xu Yun s identity. If she knew Xu Yun s identity and knew Xu Yun they could be in the mission, they could be judged to be deadly to the enemy who threatened their lives. With one blow of power, it will not be as entangled as it is now. Unfortunately, Xu Yun has no time to explain these things. There is no time to let Xiaoya understand these things. He has to face Zhuang Luo and three professional killers, they all want his life every moment. The companion''s death increased Dongying''s resentment towards Xu Yun. After the three formed a circle, they attacked Xu Yun again! This time they are smarter, not only attacking Xu Yun in three directions, but also divided into three ways: upper, middle and lower! No matter which direction Xu Yun is from, it is difficult to avoid their attacks. Of course, Xu Yun did not panic about this, and he could only deal with it easily if his emotions stabilized. After all, he has nt been a white dragon player for so many years. After a sudden violent step, Xu Yun escaped the three of them while attacking! Once again, the failed Dongying killer began to lose patience. The first killer standing behind Xu Yun did not control his impulse and took the offensive alone, struck Xu Yun''s waist! When no one else pinned Xu Yun''s front, the raid behind was definitely not a wise move for those who wanted to attack him! Xu Yun almost escaped the offensive of the sneak attackers with ease, followed by a counterattack to suppress the other party, and before waiting for the Dongying killer to make other reactions, Xu Yun did not hesitate to break it. The other''s neck! With a horrifying cracking sound, the second Dongying killer was also exterminated by Xu Yun. This is the rhythm to be eliminated! Xiaoya trembled all over, and covered her head with a quilt. She didn''t want to see Xu Yun kill anymore. Every time Xu Yun kills an opponent, her inner resistance to Xu Yun increases by one point. She is afraid of killing people, even if she kills some small animals, she will feel creepy, let alone facing a word of incompatibility. Xu Yun pierced the opponent''s body and twisted the opponent''s neck. Seeing that Xu Yun had solved the two people, Zhuang Luo also lost his patience. Although he had long realized that Xu Yun was not a simple guy, he didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so neat. If it weren''t for a man with a lot of battles, he would never be so indifferent to the enemy! Zhuang Luo suddenly kicked the single sofa in the hall to Xu Yun, and followed him. Normal people''s first reaction must be to avoid the flying sofa, so Zhuang wandering can seize Xu Yun''s neutral gear, even if he fails to seize the opportunity, it will create better for the other two Dongying killers behind Xu Yun. To attack. However, Xu Yun didn''t do it like a normal person. He didn''t avoid the flying sofa, but pressed the sofa down and sat on it without any care! The oncoming Zhuang Zhou not only didn''t get the space he wanted, but was shocked by Xu Yun''s reaction. This made him not know what should be done for a while! Everything happened in the midst of rapid change, and Zhuang Luo''s unobstructed tricks were not worth mentioning in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun almost understated Zhuang Luo''s attack and resisted it. Because Zhuang Luo failed to contain Xu Yun, the two Dongying killers behind Xu Yun did not get the best opportunity and neutral. But now they have damaged both of them, and the offensive can never be stopped. Once they stop, they will lose their advantage. The two Dongying killers attacked behind Xu Yun at the same time. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it. He just leaned over and hit the rear with his elbows! At that time, the speed of the two Dongying killers'' raids was already very fast. In addition, Xu Yun also attacked the rear with a thunderous speed, so there was no chance for the two Dongying killers to respond! Xu Yun''s elbows hit the crotch points of two Dongying killers almost simultaneously. Just when the two of them could not stand the pain of "Ji Fei Dang", Xu Yun got up suddenly and stretched out his hand, pulling out the daggers on the legs of the two killers with the fastest speed. Although the two killers were aware of the dangerous attack, they were unable to return to the sky. Their reaction at the moment could not keep up with Xu Yun''s speed of action. When the two realized that they were going to finish, Xu Yun had thrust the two daggers into their backs! This trick is absolutely beautiful. Zhuang Luo was embarrassed, he knew he was not an opponent and wanted to escape the first time! This is Zhuang''s first reaction. He is very clear that these four Dongying killers are already very powerful, and he is definitely impossible to win. But in front of Xu Yun, the four of them were a few "one move waste" wastes. Obviously, Xu Yun''s strength is not what he can challenge. Xu Yun had long known that he would have such a reaction, because Zhuang Luo must be different from the dead-headed Dongying killer. With the strength Zhuang Luo just showed, he is fully capable of finding a good boss in China as a bodyguard. Why would he come to the Philippines? The answer is simple. Zhuang can''t mix in the country. There is only one reason for it. That is infidelity. This is the most fundamental reason why Zhuang Luo will go to the Philippines to develop, because he will escape when he encounters a crisis, and he will never solve problems he cannot solve. So once the label of infidelity is put on, he can''t mix it up in China. Huaxia''s capable big bosses are all guys with better hair than monkeys, and will never reuse an unfaithful person. Zhuang Wao is different when he comes to the Philippines. The Philippines rarely has such powerful people, because even if the powerful people do not stay in China, they will go to a better developed country. After all, Life in that kind of place is more enjoyable. So Zhuang wandering here is still very sought-after by virtue of his strength, and because of his strength, he has always met his opponents in the Philippines. I met an unmatchable opponent today, and Zhuang''s essence was immediately exposed, and it was absolutely not risky to escape. Xu Yun, who had already penetrated everything, would give him the opportunity to kick the sofa to the door with one foot, and stopped Zhuang''s way with a clatter. When Zhuang Zhou wanted to open the sofa and flee, Xu Yun was already in front of him. "Are you too embarrassed about the face of the Chinese people?" Xu Yun said: "Since that''s so counseling, don''t do this kind of thing. Isn''t it good to return to the hometown honestly?" Zhuang Luo faced Xu Yun with vigilance: "You listen to me, this matter is not my original intention, I am also entrusted by others to help people do things. Seeing that everyone is a Chinese person, you give me a Chance, I will get away now. " Xu Yun snorted: "When you brought these four people to kill me, why didn''t you think that everyone is Huaxia, now remember?" "Yes ... yes ..." Zhuang Wao begged: "I can tell you anything you want to know, as long as you let me go, okay?" "I have nothing to know." Xu Yun said helplessly: "What are you going to tell me?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3133: Attitude towards the enemy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s Sanshao who arranged me to do it for you. The big boss doesn''t actually want to kill you. All this is the arrangement of Sanshao." Zhuang Zhou explained: "I tell you all, you let me do it once." Xu Yun shook his head: "Can I still tell you about it with me? I can understand it even with my toes. It must be that the three young men want to destroy me, because he and I want to use me. After testing me, I knew I had no problems, so no It may hurt me, but the three young people are different. " "But ..." Zhuang Zhou was speechless. He really didn''t know how to let Xu Yun let him go. Xu Yun didn''t ask him to explain: "How do you want me to deal with me?" Zhuang Xuan didn''t dare to say, but because of Xu Yun''s aggressive eyes, he finally gritted his teeth and said: "He wants me to throw you downstairs. The powder you crushed ..." "What about her." Xu Yun pointed to Xiaoya again. Xiaoya was already trembling with shock. She didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. The **** smell made her unable to control her emotions. "San Shao asked me to take her back to him because he didn''t want to kill her." Zhuang Luo said: "San Shao fancy her and want her to be a plaything in his palm." "Really? Xu Yun smiled slightly:" If you say that, if you can successfully attack me today, she will be wiped out. You must be more terrible than her torture. " Zhuang Luo quickly waved his hand: "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, it''s the three young men! It''s what he wants ... It really has nothing to do with me." "Really?" Xu Yun''s expression was extremely disdainful: "Do you think I can''t see what kind of person your sloppy master is?" Before Zhuang Zhou had come and explained it, Xu Yun dismissed his thoughts: "His kind of pervert will definitely throw toys that have no sense of freshness to your group of dog hoofs to continue playing, I am right." "..." Zhuang Zhou was speechless. Xu Yun shot suddenly, without warning, Zhuang Luo was shocked, and wanted to resist but found that Xu Yun did not intend to give him a chance to resist. Less than three rounds before and after the two, Zhuang Luo has no strength to parry! Xu Yun kicked Zhuangluo to the window with a back whip! Here is a place of tens of meters high, the glass of the window is all broken, and it is frightening to look down at a glance. Because the Yunxiao Building is located in the city, all the following sections of the bustling road can be seen clearly. Zhuang Luo was pushed to the window and looked at Xu Yun in horror. Although he still displayed a posture to fight to the end, he was very clear in his heart that he could never have any more resistance. In the face of Xu Yun, Zhuang Wo is like a little lamb waiting for slaughter. "How are you doing!" "What do you want to do with me, I will treat you like that." Xu Yun said blankly: "Does this need to be explained? Although I am not your vicious wolf grandma, but it is not a kind heart Little Red Riding Hood, since you let me die, if I did nt die, looking back will definitely not give you a second chance to hurt me. " Xu Yun is very decisive in doing things like this. Especially in the face of such private bodyguards and killers, as well as those violent extremists, Xu Yun has never been soft. Because he is very clear, when such people are going to mutilate others, they will never have a trace of mercy. For Xu Yun, anyone who has blood on his hands is guilty, including himself. Even if he has never hurt any innocent person, he thinks he is a guilty person. . As long as the hands are stained with blood, for any reason, they are guilty. Only when Xu Yun even treats himself as a "sinner" can he be allowed to face death in certain special missions and be indifferent. This is what he had to face, there is nothing to understand and sympathize with. "You won''t let me go?" Zhuang Xuan died until he was still trying to find opportunities. Xu Yun shook his head: "I never said that I would let you go. Since you have been hiding in the Philippines to live, there must be a lot of people in China who have not paid their lives." Zhuang Luo suddenly pulled the broken window frame, completely without warning, and tried his best to tear off the whole window frame, and hit the door of Xu Yun without hesitation! Even if there is only a slight chance, he will not give up his own, Xu Yun wants him to die, but he absolutely does not allow himself to die! However, Zhuangluo''s resistance had no effect. Xu Yun saw through his thoughts at the first moment. When he pulled down the window frame and smashed himself, Xu Yun escaped by himself, followed by sweeping his legs Out! Zhuang Zhou, who wanted to escape, was completely unaware that Xu Yun could still get a foot in this situation, and was instantly laid down by Xu Yun. This time, Xu Yun didn''t want to waste time with him either. He stepped forward and pulled Zhuang on the ground, and pushed it to the window without any politeness! Zhuang Luo also wanted to beg for mercy, but Xu Yun''s movement was clean and easy, and he lifted the whole person out of the window directly! With a roar that ripped through the night sky, heavy objects fell to the ground, falling all over the place ... After finishing all these things, Xu Yun still didn''t relax, and quickly walked to the bed: "Go quickly, it''s too late to go again." "I can''t go with you! You are a murderer!" Xiaoya cannot accept the fact that Xu Yun hurt people. Xu Yun now has no time to explain to Xiaoya. Seeing that Xiaoya still insists on leaving, he simply picked her up! Xiaoya wanted to struggle, but Xu Yun''s strength was too great, and Xiaoya couldn''t break free! In this way, Xiaoya was directly held down by Xu Yun and ran down the stairs. At this time, choosing an elevator is definitely not a wise choice. It only takes a minute or two. Three young people will realize that it is not Xu Yun but his men who fell down the stairs. By that time everything was disrupted, if Xu Yun wanted to leave, he would definitely hurt more people, and the people who hurt again at this time might not be as **** as those just now. Therefore, Xu Yun had to leave as soon as possible, not because he was afraid. After all, no one could stop him from coming in such a place. Even if there were no stairs and no road, Xu Yun could find a route to climb along the outer wall, but with a small Ya is not so convenient. Everything is too dangerous now. Only by fleeing as soon as possible can Xu Yun consider other issues. When the two rushed down the stairs, Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun in horror: "Why do you want to kill someone!" Xu Yun only said one thing to Xiaoya: "Uncle Lei, who once had a chairman who wanted us to study, said that treating comrades should be as warm as spring, working as hot as summer, and treating individualism as autumn. Like sweeping leaves, treat the enemy as cruelly as the harsh winter! " Xiaoya was stunned, but was speechless. Xu Yun''s treatment of the enemy was obviously as cruel and ruthless as Yan Dong, and he didn''t even hesitate when he hit the dead hand. This is the most terrifying thing about Xu Yun, because he knows exactly when he should decide what to do. He is also very clear about what kind of decision is the most calm decision. Only calmness can let Xu Yun win everything, and only calmness can make Xu Yun invincible. Just like now, if it weren''t for his calmness, he wouldn''t take Xiaoya to rush downstairs and return to the rented car! At this time, it was only upstairs that I realized that something went wrong, and the alarm sounds of the whole building rang, and Xu Yun had easily drove away from Yunxiao Casino at this time, as if everything tonight had nothing to do with him . Of course, if this situation is easily investigated by the police, it can be found. But Xu Yun is confident that the big boss will not let the police pursue him, because this matter will be traced to the end, his son can''t get rid of the relationship, he will also be in trouble. Everything will be suppressed quickly, and all news will be blocked until people know the truth. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3134: Things are going wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The reason why the news will be blocked is very simple, because this is the Yunxiao Building in Zoletschwen, and there are countless people who die every year because of their bankruptcy in the Yunxiao Casino. If it were not because of the means of Jole Schwen, I am afraid that it would have been sealed down long ago, and the appearance of a "jumping the building" would not be a problem for Jole Schwen. The three young masters were very noisy, but Xu Yun had already disappeared. The person who fell from the building was actually Zhuanghuo, whom he has always trusted extremely! San Shao was totally ignorant, which meant that he and his father had lost all the gambling. Even so, the three young people must not let Xu Yun go unpunished. If he wants to catch Xu Yun, now he can only intervene through the police force, which can give him more support and help. Thinking of this, the three young men did not directly contact the police through their father. As the third prince of Yunxiao Casino, it is still very easy to speak. Even if you do nt take out the name of your father, everyone knows what he looks like. background. On the spot, in addition to this, San Shao also used other forces under his hands. Various small groups who wanted to cling to his status as a San Shao also provided good clues for him. Although San Shao was confident of his identity, the Philippine police still did not make arrangements for the first time. After all, this matter is too involved, and I still need to ask through Jorre Schwen. After all, the power of the parliamentary senator Jorre Schwen in the Philippines is quite huge, and the police are well aware that this is a Provoking big figures. You must wait well! Therefore, if Leo Shiwen notified the police after three young men, he was immediately notified by the police. If Leschwen soon understood what was going on, he knew he had won. When the police asked if intervention was necessary, if Leishen stopped it even if he shook his head, he said that he did not need to worry about the police and he would solve it himself. After a phone call, the Philippine police lay down again. As a senator of Congress, Ruleschwen has many corruption cases, but his ability is also obvious to everyone. He has made great contributions to the reform and employment and industry of the Philippines. Most Filipinos still respect him. The police were lying on the ground, and Jole Schwen, who had just returned home, also picked up the phone and dialed the phone of his third son. ... In fact, what if the Philippine police really dispatched? The whole world knows that the Philippine Police is the most incompetent institution in the world. Although the Hong Kong and Macao tour groups have been hijacked in the Philippines for many years, it is still vivid to think about it. At that time, Huaxia was shocked by this incident. Xu Yun knew the situation at that time because the Philippines'' inability to deal with this incident triggered cups. If Huaxia was notified as soon as possible, the organization should arrange Xu Yun, if they do rescue work, there will be no accidents. The Philippine police took a strong attack. Although the gunman who hijacked the hostage died, the hostage failed to be preserved. Seven people died, two were seriously injured, and all other tourists were slightly injured! Moreover, when the gunman fired an automatic rifle at the outside of the car, he also caused a staff member of a Hong Kong and Macao Radio Television Station to be injured by stray bullets. In addition, at least two locals were injured. The Philippine police said it was because the gunman''s mood was unstable and he might have committed an attack on the hostages, so he took a strong attack. This explanation is too nonsense! Many people are angry because of the safety of their compatriots and the so-called respect for the internal affairs of other countries. China, like Israel or the US Empire, should regard its own national life as the country''s best interests and regard the protection of the lives and property of its people as its most important core task. It is well known that these two countries once sent special forces into other countries for rescue after their nationals were hijacked abroad. In the end it was a success. But because China respected the internal affairs of the Philippines, it did not arrange for the special team to save the hostages in time. The police in the Philippines are so incompetent that there is no way to guarantee the safety of the hostages. And the most important responsibility of the whole thing is the Philippine police! Because of their incompetent rescue, the event eventually led to such a painful bleeding situation. The sorrow and grief brought about by this cannot be appeased. The more acute problem is the Philippine society and government. At that time, this terrible incident was a microcosm of the Philippine nation''s embezzlement and corruption. The corruption in the Philippines began with the country s highest leader and his family. From the dictatorship to the democratic election, the family of successive presidents cannot escape accusations of corruption. Why is this? Because the state machine is under a corrupt system! The police are inefficient, full of diseases, weak in control, and polarized in society, so bribes and money are everywhere! The kidnapping and massacre happened in the Philippines. The murderer of that bad incident actually made Hong Kong and Macao tourists from overseas as cruel targets because of their domestic professional resentment. In Xu Yun''s view, the actions of the Philippine police can be said to be low energy and stupid, which should be an important reason why the event eventually evolved into a great tragedy. More than ten hours after the incident, the police repeatedly stated that for the safety of the hostages, the raid would not be launched until a last resort. This should not be publicized. At any time, launching raids and offensives under certain risks is definitely a necessary option to rescue hostage incidents. The Philippine police negotiated to encourage the kidnappers to release people, but let the interpreters and tour guides of their own countries take the lead to flee, leaving the remaining tourists from Hong Kong and Macau hostages! This is also impossible to communicate with the kidnappers. The driver who has been in the front of the car has not done any work in communicating with the hostages and the kidnappers, nor has he assisted the hostages in seeking safe handling, but is prepared to escape. Later, the driver escaped and lied that all the hostages had been killed. The Philippine police did not carry out any verification and began to attack blindly! At that time, it was broadcast live on TV. Xu Yun remembered clearly that they were watching the live broadcast. Worried, after all, this matter failed to arrange for them to carry out rescue activities. Everyone can see the clumsy ugliness of the Philippine police! They are simply a crowd of people, swarming up, smashing the glass with a hammer, pulling the door with a rope, there is no professional look. After a group of Philippine special police surrounded the bus, they could not open the door for half an hour! After breaking the glass, it was impossible to enter the car for a long time! The special police are dodge around the big bus, helpless, it is simply a group of clowns! And they also arranged a sniper! But the **** sniper is a pure decoration from the beginning to the end! If the sniper is difficult to dispatch because he is afraid of hurting innocent people, but at least he can use a smoke bomb to help him in. This kind of thing can be imagined by anyone who has watched Star Lord "Escape School", even a thorough layman? As a result, the Philippine special police was dispatched, surrounded the bus until the murderer died, and the police entered the car box. It actually took more than an hour! This so-called surprise operation turned out to be a protracted war, which ultimately caused an irreversible tragic ending! For this kind of raid operation, it was handed over to the Longnu Special Team. Xu Yun might not dare to complete the task of killing the gangsters within ten seconds, but he absolutely dare to say that killing the gangsters and ensuring that all hostages are within 15 seconds Safety! And he does not need two or thirty people to surround the bus in circles, he only needs to bring three or five brothers to solve this battle! So the police force of the Philippines is simply the dross in the dross. Even if they really want to catch Xu Yun, what can they do? If the police in the Philippines can catch Xu Yun, then how can they go to heaven! Daydreaming is impossible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3135: The most incompetent police force Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has also considered these issues. It doesn''t matter if the other party really let the police want him throughout the territory. There was only one murderer who hijacked the tourist bus, and his whole body was exposed to the sight of their special police sniper countless times. That was not dead. If this is exposed to the eyes of the dragon-fur brothers, it is enough to kill ten thousand times. This is enough to show that the Philippine police are both incompetent and ignorant, and also **** brainless, that is, a group of related households who have climbed up through the relationship to eat a meal. Seeing the Philippine police''s explanation at that time was annoying, and the coach was **** bulletproof! The special police attacked, and the big hammer smashed down. The window glass seemed to have no movement. The milk-feeding children are more powerful than them. A group of people kicked and smashed at a car door. Xu Yun wondered if they had brains when they came out to perform the task. During the war of liberation, the bunkers all knew to take all-round attacks! A group of special police officers grabbed a car door and did a hard job, no one was on the car, and no one was attacking on the other side. This is to save the hostages, not to shoot a reality show! Why should we grab the camera? I m afraid I m not going to play? The Philippine police said that the police had no heavy armor and had no other choice but to attack the door. Could it be that the Philippine police attacked a tourist bus and got on the tank? The spokesperson did nt speak forever! As for the door of this kind of bus, even if China''s well-trained special forces fighters do not need tools, they can definitely open in three seconds! Switching to Xu Yun is one thing. Not to mention Xu Yun, even the Chinese city management can''t pass it. Don''t this group of guys know that the bus already has a quick escape channel, and the door can be opened from the outside with a direct wrench handle. And you can also pry open the luggage compartment under the car. Most bus luggage compartments have traps leading to the bus floor. If you have a long brain, even a few ordinary people with strong body and courage can solve this matter simply and easily. Arrange one to attract the attention of the murderer in the front, rear, left and right of the car. As long as the murderer does not want to die, he will not shoot rashly and kill people, and then arrange for a person to enter through the luggage compartment or escape channel, giving the murderer an unexpected attack. This matter is resolved. Who can believe that a group of Philippine special police can spend an hour to enter a bus! This is simply nonsense. It doesn''t take an hour to enter the bus with a few bear kids who like to play tricks. No one really understands how the Philippine special police entered the SWAT team. A group of people with almost zero intelligence and force value can become the Philippine special police. Isn''t their policemen all negative? Combat power? A group of "elites" in the police are not to be afraid, let alone other waste. In this way, Xu Yun drove directly with Xiaoya to the residence of the boss that Ramall snatched! This is the safest place Xu Yun can think of. Ramall usurped or did not have a deep foundation, but one thing can not be denied, since his gang can take so many streets and alleys into his hands, it means that their gang is the most powerful gang in this place . Xu Yun can be sure that the three young people not only use the power to find the police to intervene in this matter, but also use the money to mobilize the rogue little ruffian. Money is a panacea. In many cases, things that seem to be unsolvable can be solved as soon as the money is given. So this is an uncontrollable aspect for Xu Yun. The police are incompetent because of the subsequent orders they receive and have little motivation. Street hooligans are different. What they can get is the temptation of money. In the face of the temptation of money, people must be motivated. And this motivation will make Xu Yun particularly troublesome. Although Xu Yun can''t be afraid of these bullies and ruffians, Huaxia has a saying that the king is so irritating, and the devil is hard to get rid of. If it is entangled by the imp, it must be endless. Therefore, Xu Yun is the most insured to find Lamore. There is no possibility that a devil will be entangled in this place, and he and Lamore have just reached a cooperative relationship, and Lamor will not betray Xu Yun, because Xu Yun is here Business makes more money. And San Shao was bullying, even if Ramall betrayed Xu Yun and handed Xu Yun to San Shao, San Shao could not give him much benefit. This ensures that Xu Yun is free from the entanglement of the imp. The devil''s entanglement won''t be too long, as long as Xu Yun waits for Jolly Schwen to contact him, everything will be solved. There will be no rogues who dare to move someone who can stand beside Zorle Schwen, even if three or less give more money, no one would dare to do so. If Relai Schwen was a senator of Congress, they were very powerful in the Philippines, and the three young men were only his son and a dog, and they were not worth mentioning at all. No one wants to be such a fool. Xu Yunshen''s visit in the middle of the night surprised Lamor, and he couldn''t understand Xu Yun. But Xiaoya appeared next to Xu Yun, and a strange smile appeared on Lamore''s face: "Friend, I said, there are no cats in this world who don''t eat fishy cats. So soon they changed people? This beautiful girl Yes" "There is nothing to hide between the two of us, I will tell you straight." Xu Yun smiled: "This is the woman I raised in the Philippines." "What a blessing." Xu Yun continued: "You also know that I came to the Philippines with a woman this time, so it was not easy for me to find this opportunity to see her." Ramall nodded: "Understood, I certainly understand your urgency." "I''m not as good at stealing as you are, and you can be fair and honest. I have to be careful to make a thousand-year-old ship." Xu Yun said: "I think of several places that are not as safe as your place, even if my woman has found , I can also say that I was looking for you to talk about business, and she can also be your woman. " Ramor''s heart is not without evil thoughts: "Relax friends, you can raise a woman directly in the future, you can come to me when you want to eat, I welcome anytime." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Lamor was clearly aware of the broken thing in his mind: "Dude, I have a cleansing habit. I don''t like to share certain things with other people, especially women. I can''t accept it. " When Lamor heard Xu Yun say this, he dismissed the following thoughts. "I''ll let you prepare the room for you." Ramall was a little lost. Xu Yunke has no time to care about his mood: "Then trouble you." ... Xiaoya was thrilled this night, and her spirits were a little trance. After being brought into the room by Xu Yun, Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun in a disappointed manner: "Is there another show to play? But I really have no strength to accompany you to call ... If you want, then just do whatever you want to me What, let it be ... I can''t pretend. " "No need." Xu Yun said: "You just have a good rest." Xiaoya''s face was full of doubts: "Can you tell me who you are?" Xu Yun glanced at Xiaoya: "I can''t tell you something, and you can''t understand it even if I tell you. But I promise, I''m not a bad person, nor a murderer without humanity." "But you today ..." Xiaoya couldn''t help shivering when she said here: "Kill ... kill ... five people!" Xu Yun nodded: "Sometimes, some people can''t be sanctioned by law. And my profession, my mission, can hit these people when they cause danger to me or those around me. kill." "I can''t imagine what your occupation is." Xiaoya shook her head. "Yeah." Xu Yun smiled faintly: "Don''t think about it if you can''t imagine it. I come to the Philippines to do important things, so I hope you can understand." Xiaoya stared at Xu Yun and said seriously: "Your things may be very important, but you came here but changed my life, and even changed my life ... At the beginning I wanted to thank you because of your existence , Let me find the hope of regaining my self, but now ... you have brought me into such a desperate situation again, you are indeed very powerful, capable of solving those who want to hurt you, but I ca nt, I do nt have That ability! If they caught me, I would only be killed! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3136: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiaoya''s emotions are a little excited, and Xu Yun is also very able to understand her emotions at the moment. For anyone else, being involved in such a dispute for no reason is a thing that makes people abnormally collapse. How dangerous it is to be with Xu Yun, Xiaoya dare not think about it. This is something she hasn''t encountered in her life for so many years, so she only has one idea in her heart, that is, with Xu Yun, she will always be There is danger of life. Look at the person Xu Yun is now in contact with, a rogue-looking man, and in front of Xu Yun, he is staring at him with greedy eyes. It seemed that she could be swallowed in a second. Xiaoya can even be sure that as long as Xu Yun leaves the room, the man named Ramor will rush in and do everything he wants to do to her. No matter what he does, Xiaoya has no chance to resist. Xiaoya''s face was full of helplessness and anger, because she was already in a desperate situation, so she no longer worried about offending Xu Yun at all. Even if Xu Yun is a "customer" who wants to pay for her services, she doesn''t care! Even if she wanted to return to her country to be a new person, all of this moment was left behind, because she might lose her life anytime! When a person is about to lose his life, what else can''t be lost? So Xiaoya didn''t care about anything at this moment, and she finally had the chance to calm down. She didn''t even worry that someone outside the door would hear it. In fact, Ramor did hear the voice in the room. Unfortunately, a street gangster did nt understand Chinese at all. He had no education in this respect since he was a child. When he grew up, he did nt need to be exposed to this education. I don''t understand. In his view, this is a little woman who grumbles about men and complains. "With me, you will never be in any danger. I can assure you of this." Xu Yun said seriously: "Trust me, I can do this." "I can''t believe you." Xiaoya shook her head and gave Xu Yun no chance to explain. Xu Yun really felt a headache about this: "So what do you want me to do? If I can make you feel at ease, I will try my best to solve this problem." "You can''t solve my security problem. You can''t even solve your own security now." Xiaoya said: "Do you know what the big boss of the Casino is! He has very terrible power!" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know. If he doesn''t have the power, I won''t go to him." Xiaoya glared at Xu Yun with a surprised look: "You know he has great power? Then are you going to provoke him?" "He won''t hurt me." Xu Yun said: "I can guarantee this. And he will protect me. When the time comes, I can let him arrange to send you back to China first. Do you feel safe? " "Send me back to China?" Xiaoya''s eyes widened, which really made her never imagined the answer. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s really not suitable for you to stay here, and I apologize for breaking my life for my arrival." Xiaoya rubbed her head: "Are you serious?" "Of course I am serious, and not only will I send you back to China, I will also arrange a job for you." Xu Yun said. Xiaoya was even more skeptical when she heard this: "You don''t need to tell me these words to trick me." But one thing is certain, her emotions are not as excited as before. Xu Yun told Xiaoya seriously: "Of course, I can''t arrange work for you anywhere, but in Yanjing, Shenjiang, or Qindao, Jibei, I can arrange it for you. If you I do nt like going to big cities. I also know some friends in Hedong. " Xiaoya shook her head and her body''s reaction told Xu Yun that she didn''t believe it, Yanjing? Shenjiang? These are all international cities and are all first-tier cities in China! Even Qindao and Jibei are second-tier cities! "I''m not kidding, nor did I lie to you." Xu Yun said seriously. As for Yanjing and Shenjiang, Xiaoya dare not think about it. In a city with an average house of tens of thousands of square meters, she is like this. Even if you find a job, the salary may not be enough to pay the rent. "Where do you want to go, tell me." Xu Yun said: "I''m really not kidding." "I want to go to Qindao? What kind of job can you find for me ..." Xiaoya''s heart shook and asked carefully: "Going to do business? Going to sell?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "As for your suitable job, I really don''t know, but someone will arrange it for you." With that said, Xu Yun took off his watch: "If you go to Qindao, I''ll save a lot of trouble. Just take this watch and go to Tianyu Group to find Mr. Ruan Qingshuang, if she is not there, then Find Feng Ying, she is the general assistant, and she is responsible for the entire secretary department. " Xiaoya''s jaw was almost falling down: "Are you kidding me?" "What a joke, I''m serious." Xu Yun said. "You know what the Tianyu Group is doing, you let me go to the Tianyu Group to find the president''s assistant!" Xiaoya said. "Of course I know." Xu Yun said: "I am not familiar with other companies, but I am too familiar with Tianyu Group. Don''t you always ask me about my identity, this identity can tell you, I also have a position in Tianyu Group, believe me . " Xu Yun didn''t give Xiaoya a chance to doubt again, and put the watch into her hand: "Take this, rest assured." Xiaoya looked at Xu Yun blankly: "Are you really not kidding me?" "Of course not, I tell you, this watch is quite expensive. If I''m kidding you, wouldn''t this watch come back?" Xu Yun said. Xiaoya looked at her watch, and no one would do such an unreliable thing. Moreover, Xu Yun''s expression was really serious, and he really didn''t mean to joke. "Then ... if I said to go to Shenjiang, where would you arrange me to go?" Xiaoya tried again. "Xingkai Hotel." Xu Yun said: "That is the place I am most familiar with. They have a very good relationship with me. They should be able to arrange a good position for you." "What about going to Yanjing?" Xu Yun thought for a while: "If I go to Yanjing, then I can''t say where to arrange for you. I will call my friend and ask." For this kind of trivial matter, Xu Yun only needs to contact Fu Tian, ??and it is estimated that it can be solved easily. Of course, there are also Ma San''er who will not refuse this kind of helpful opportunity, except that this kind of thing will make Fu Tian do a more extensive way. Seeing Xu Yun talking did not hesitate at all, it didn''t seem to be deceiving, Xiaoya really felt a trace of reliable taste. "What do you like to do? You can also tell me. I can see if I can help you arrange it. If possible, arrange as much as possible." Xu Yun said, this is his best effort. He wanted to save this girl, and he wanted to make up for this girl, so he thought it would be okay to do more. "I don''t know what I can do." Xiaoya shook her head: "But ... I really want to go to Tianyu Group to give it a try. Can you really arrange it for me? Is it possible to see many stars? Ah, those little fresh meat, those national goddesses? Can you see them? " "Then go to Tianyu Group and study hard. Maybe you can become a gold broker in the future." Xu Yun said: "And it''s the easiest to go to Tianyu, I don''t have to worry too much." Going to Tianyu is the easiest? Xiaoya really wants to give Xu Yun a blind eye. It is difficult for a large company like Tianyu Group to apply for it. It is impossible to enter Tianyu Group without relevant work experience. Everyone knows that Tianyu Group is an entertainment giant! And in today''s society, the entertainment industry is booming. Many people have no pressure to survive, and the pursuit of life requirements has also changed from material to spirit. The prospect of Tianyu Group is even more infinite! This kind of company is not for anyone who wants to come in! "You really don''t lie to me?" Xiaoya couldn''t help but want to make sure. "It''s the puppy that lied to you, is it done?" Xu Yun said: "I promise you!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3137: No big deal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With Xu Yun''s guarantee of safety, Xiaoya''s mood is more relaxed, although all this feels a bit dreamy for her. "So far you haven''t told me what your name is." Xu Yun said: "If you go to Tianyu Group to work, you can''t just use a name." Xiaoya smiled bitterly: "It seems that you know quite a bit, haven''t you ever found a girl in China?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head: "But this is common sense, just like the number of places used in entertainment and leisure clubs is called, this is also common sense." At this moment Xiaoya''s trust in Xu Yun has increased a lot: "Yang Ya." Xu Yun nodded: "After that, I don''t know Xiaoya anymore." Yang Ya nodded: "I will no longer be Xiaoya in the future." After a pause, a trace of tears suddenly appeared in Yang Ya''s eyes: "Xu Yun, I really don''t know how to thank you ... When I return home, will I invite you to dinner?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "Then I want to eat seafood." "Okay." Yang Ya didn''t hesitate at all and answered quite simply: "I will ask you to eat whatever you want." Xu Yun saw Yang Ya''s honest face, and he smiled: "Are you stupid, you should say, if you eat seafood in the Philippines, please ask me to eat, return home to eat a meal, here is enough to eat ten meals Yes! " Yang Ya didn''t expect Xu Yun to be kidding him. The atmosphere finally relaxed, and Yang Ya''s mood finally eased. ... Although Ramall couldn''t understand Chinese, he heard "quarrel", "explanation" and "pacification", and Xu Yun was able to get a woman in a short time. Lamor was not at all curious about what the two said because he felt that he understood. I understand everything. It''s nothing more than Xu Yunyang''s woman is very angry and very angry, blaming Xu Yun for not seeing him for so long, and the purpose is to ask for more expenses for the maintenance. And Xu Yun just needs to be willing to spend money, and the woman will eventually lie down and serve him at his feet. That''s it! Ramall sneered in his heart, what can there be between men and women besides these. Just after Xu Yun and Yang Ya fell asleep, Ramall did not fall asleep. The excitement that he had just become the boss remained unabated. He did not know how much medicine he took this night, and galloped all night without any backache. Signs of pain. Because he slept too late at night, Xu Yun and Yang Ya didn''t get up until 9 o''clock the next morning, while Ramall was still asleep again. This guy was almost dawn before he took the medicine. He had tossed all night yesterday. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get up in the first half. Although Ramall was nt very reliable, the third man in his team was not a big man, but Xu Yun was still willing to believe that they would help him get things right. The less important a person is, the more important it is to focus on the interests in front of him. Ramor is such a typical small person. If he is a person who can look into the future, he will not betray his boss. After all, he has not yet been able to master the most profitable core criminal business. It is definitely not a good thing for him to kill Wang. The most important thing for people in criminal groups is to be familiar and loyal. Ramall and their boss can live in such a big house, definitely not just relying on these things on the street. Although these things on the street are a very objective income, it is impossible to live such a luxurious life if we have to raise so many young men under our hands. This extravagant life is obviously earned by profiteering industries, such as poison. This road Ramall had no contact at all, and because of this, he couldn''t have done anything. At least the supply side would not find a guy who even their boss betrayed. As long as there are other local "hearted people" who can cooperate with the source, the huge profits will cause the other party to rise in a short time. As long as you have money, you can dominate, and this society is so realistic and simple. People with only fists will always help the rich to fight the world. People who own the world will always be rich. And there is also a saying that people without wealth are not rich, Ma Wuye grass is not fat. Ramall needed a windfall, but he didn''t have the ability to make it himself. This is also the reason why Xu Yun is not optimistic about Ramor. He used Ramor to finish it once, and would never think about what Ramor would be like later. At least now he can call a lot of people to do things for him in one sentence, which is enough. By the time Ramor woke up, it was already noon. He didn''t have any meaning for Xu Yun. Just shouted Xu Yun and Yang Ya, and went to eat with him on the huge viewing platform on the second floor. The viewing platform is hundreds of square meters, which is very large. In front of you is the coastal path to the villa and the golden sunny beach. The sea here is very clean, and it makes people feel the urge to take off their clothes and jump in. Just when Ramor wanted to discuss with Xu Yun about future cooperation, a strange vehicle appeared on the path outside his villa. Luxury cars. Soon, the car parked directly in front of the villa. When the car door opened, the co-pilot walked down a neatly dressed young man, quickly opened the back door, and a man who made Ramore dare not think of it came out of the car-Zoletschwen! Don''t look at Ramall as a rogue leader on the land, but in the face of the person at the core of state power, he still didn''t know how to deal with it in an instant. In a panic, the coffee cup in front of Ramall was broken. He stood up, not knowing whether he should greet him or not. "What''s wrong?" Xu Yun smiled and looked at Lamore. Ramall pointed to the car downstairs: "What''s wrong? Of course you don''t know what''s wrong! Do you know who he is! He is ..." "Xu Yun! My good brother! I know you are here." Suddenly a shout came from downstairs, "Isn''t you going to invite me to sit down?" Ramall was so embarrassed that he stared at Xu Yun completely dumbfounded! What is this guy ... Even the Senators of Congress come to him in person and call his brother? Xu Yun smiled slightly, stood up, walked to the terrace and bowed his head, said: "I didn''t expect the big boss to find the door in person so quickly. It seems that in the Philippines, I want to go anywhere I can''t escape the big boss." "Brother, are you angry?" Joule Schwen smiled, didn''t explain much, and apologized directly: "Yesterday''s things blame the dog. I am here to sincerely apologize." Ramall was peeing at this moment, and Congressman Senator Jole Schwen, the big man of such a big political family, came to apologize to Xu Yun in front of him! Everything is far beyond Ramall''s imagination. To Ramor, all this seemed to be a dream again. "Big boss, don''t be polite, just come in and I will go downstairs immediately." Xu Yun turned around when he finished. Ramall grabbed Xu Yun: "This ... this ..." "What are you nervous about, come to the guests, you as the owner of the house, entertain." Xu Yun said: "As for the six gods without a master?" "But I don''t even know what to say to him! He will come here so much!" Ramall said nervously. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "People come to me, you don''t need to say anything." A common saying, "Dog meat can''t be served at the banquet", is particularly suitable for Ramor. Although the dog''s label is now a good friend of mankind, a good girlfriend, and can accompany eating, sleeping, and bathing, but it is not in ancient times. Ancient dogs are filthy things. Even utensils that have been filled with dog meat are not allowed to be placed on the stove, called "Dogs are not on the stove". The ancients believed that dogs are low-priced and derogatory, so there will be some dog legs, dog baskets, dog days and so on. if. Therefore, under normal circumstances, do not eat dog meat at the banquet banquet, such as using dog meat to treat guests is an insult to the guests. Of course, modern society is different, dogs are babies, and it takes several big tickets to eat a dog meat hot pot. Xu Yun did not mean to belittle the dog, but the ancients belittled the dog, so that the idiom pig is still inferior to this idiom, and the history and culture can not be changed one day or two days. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3138: so crazy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Leo Schwen walked into the villa and looked around, the grade of this house was really good. The owner of the house knew something about it. He got a copy of Pacquiao''s leather sac and obtained the life of the current man by some irregular means. Because this guy has a good grasp of interpersonal relationships, the relevant departments are also keeping his eyes closed for some of his actions. It''s normal for Ruleschwen to hear this guy. Therefore, when Ramall followed Xu Yun downstairs to greet them, Zoletschwen was quite surprised. Especially when Xu Yun told him that this guy who was standing behind him with some incoherent warfare was the current owner of this house, and Ruo Lei Shiwen was even more surprised. However, if Leo Shiwen still wanted to understand quickly, it is normal for them, people of mixed lives in society, to have accidents, and it is also happening that they are usurped and seized power by their men. The principles of many things are the same, just like they are mixed politics, living in the center of power, when they can control everything, they are above everyone and highly respected. And once you lose control of the game of power and lose the game, the fall is definitely more ruthless than ordinary people. It can even be said that ordinary people dare not imagine their polarization. "Youth is promising." Ruo Leshiwen just made a simple assessment of Ramor, and then set his eyes on Xu Yun, and never left. Xu Yun smiled slightly, he was very clear about the purpose of Zuolai Shiwen to come here: "In the Philippines, if you want to escape the palm of the big boss, it is simply impossible." "Brother, if you talk like this you blame me." Jorra Schwen sighed: "I am ashamed of what my son did." Although things happened under the default of Jole Scheven, he still wanted to act as if he didn''t know it. Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m very happy that I came to the big boss instead of the Philippine police today." "I''m sorry to say that what happened last night." Jole Schwen said seriously: "I can assure you that you will never get in trouble with the police. You can rest assured." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. "As for some other minor troubles ... I believe that since the brothers can meet such a friend, they should be able to do it." When Leroy Schwen said this, he didn''t even look at Ramall. Ramall was not even a fart in his eyes. Xu Yun pointed to Ramor: "Just him?" If Lei Shiwen smiled slightly, he didn''t speak as a default, he also knew what Xu Yun meant. "Big boss, if my friend wants to help me not to be harassed by your young master, I am afraid it is not qualified." Xu Yun said: "The people who have just been in position can do very limited things. I think this big boss should also be Very clear. " If Lai Shiwen understood Xu Yun''s words: "Some things, I will help." "Does the big boss think that he will be able to gain a foothold here?" Xu Yun asked, "But I still have something to ask him to help. Sometimes it is inevitable that the big boss needs to help give the green light." Zuolai Shiwen now has a sudden "fear" of Xu Yun. A young man can not only get him, get his appreciation, but also support a "puppet" superior, Xu Yun has become more and more terrible in the eyes of Jole Schwen. Of course, Xu Yun also understands the "degrees" in it. If what he shows will exceed the control of Jole Schwen, if Josh Schwen does not treat him like he does now. This is the unreachable bottom line of Xu Yun. "I have some things that need human help, but this kind of thing can''t trouble the big boss." Xu Yun said: "I just hope that the big boss can give a face." "Brother, I believe that you should know my identity when you find me." Joule Schwen said: "I can''t support things that violate the law and discipline." This kind of grandiose remarks were only for the premise of rejecting some of Xu Yun''s demands. If Leo Schwen does things very carefully, first pave the way for yourself. "Yeah, the big boss has a special identity." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Some things are not convenient for the big boss to do, maybe I can do it easily. And I can''t do something, the big boss is also convenient to do. The identity is different, everyone There must be a difference in what you do. " Xu Yun''s words made Jole Schwen''s spirit come. If Leo Schwen''s identity, there are indeed many things inconvenient to do. The emergence of such talents as Xu Yun may help him solve many troublesome and headaches. This is also why Zuolai Schwen wants to approach Xu Yun''s purpose of buying Xu Yun. It''s just that Xu Yun is too difficult to handle, and Ruo Lei Shiwen has no confidence to get Xu Yun. He couldn''t make people like Xu Yun become "admirals" in front of him. But Xu Yun really has something he can use. Take for example now, if there is a thing that makes him quite a headache, Jolly Schwen is in a "trouble" in the power game of today''s political situation. Now the president is very distrustful of Jole Schwen, but he is afraid of Jole Schwen s forces and will not dare to move him, but once Jole Schwen is caught by someone, he may be completely emptied and kicked out of this power game Bureau. If Leschwen wanted to keep everything he had now, he was too slow to get the president. Many things are not formed in a day or two, and many troubles cannot be solved in a day or two. If after a long period of deliberations, Leschwen realized that he could no longer gain the trust of the president, if he still wanted to maintain his power empire, he must solve this trouble. The vice president is a faction with Jole Schwen. They all have a headache about how to solve the problem nowadays, how to solve the president. Unfortunately, none of them have a good solution. Not long ago, if Reschwen and the vice president conspired about one thing, it was to plan an assassination campaign against the president ... they just had an idea for this matter, but they had never carried out a detailed plan. The Vice President is also a cautious person. Even if he wants to do this, he will certainly not participate, and will put all the pressure on Jole Schwen. As long as Jole Schwen can make this happen, the current Vice President can naturally gain momentum through popular elections, and then successfully gain power. Once the Vice President has gained great power, Jole Scheven''s power can be tightly held in his own hands. So this terrible "conspiracy" can be said not to be a conspiracy, but a problem that the Vice President arranged for him intentionally or unintentionally! If Lai Schwen can solve it, then he can gain a firm foothold in the core of power. And if he ca nt finish it, maybe that day, the president will take the opportunity to eradicate him. These are all things that Leroy Schwen cannot predict. In their circle, anything can happen. Therefore, if Lei Shiwen had to respond as soon as possible, he had been unable to do anything at all. When he saw Xu Yun using "qi" to control the dice, he suddenly saw hope. If he could create an opportunity for Xu Yun, he could even solve the president invisible. In this way, he will neither be suspected nor investigated, and will gain more trust from the vice president. In the future, he will be more at ease in the center of power. This is the real reason why Zuolai Shiwen should contact Xu Yun. What he needs is a real master, a master in the master, a master who can be shot in front of the bodyguard of the president without being noticed. If Lai Shiwen knew that this kind of master could be met but not sought, since he was lucky enough to meet, if he could reach a consensus, he would let Xu Yun help him solve the president''s trouble at any cost. However, the premise of doing all this is that he needs to be able to gain Xu Yun''s trust and to be able to get Xu Yun''s gratitude to him. Only in this way can Ruo Shiwen be confident that Xu Yun will help him solve and deal with this matter. If not, Jole Schwen would never dare to talk nonsense. The assassination of the president, if it fails, once exposed, this crime is enough to make his entire family unable to turn over for a lifetime. If Leschwen had to be careful, he had to look for the time carefully. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3139: Identity Climbing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Reschwen only started to look at Ramor seriously at this time, to tell the truth, he really couldn''t look down on the person in front of him. From the bones, there is no such a temperament that can make a big deal. If Lei Shiwen somehow can''t understand, why did Xu Yun choose such a person, is it because it is easier to control? Or to make it simpler, choose a "fool" to help him do things without having to waste too much tongue. If Lai Shiwen will soon be able to understand why Xu Yun chose one person in this way, because Ramor is a person who only recognizes money and does not consider whether things "should be done". This kind of person is naive when it is nice to say, and it is a **** that can be kicked after being used. "Since Brother Xu has said it, how can I not give face?" Although Leo Shiwen said to Ramor, he told Xu Yun very clearly that this was done because of him, this is He is the olive branch thrown at him sincerely. After all, Jole Schwen also patted Ramall''s shoulder. This made Ramall flattered and nodded quickly. He did not know whether to call Senator Jole Schwen or his big boss, so he did not dare to say at all: "You can rest assured! I will not fail your expectations!" If Leschwen sneered in his heart, he had no expectations of Ramall. "Do things well, especially what my brother asked you to do." Ruo Lei Shiwen said: "As long as you can do his thing well, it is equivalent to doing my thing well." The words are very straightforward: "I have done my thing well, I will not treat you badly, can you understand?" "Understood! I know very well!" Ramall''s neck almost broke. If Leschwen nodded in satisfaction, "No matter what, do it boldly, and with me, there will be no problem." Xu Yun reached out and indicated that Ruo Lei Shiwen had tea: "Big boss, then I would like to thank you first." "There is no need for us to say so much politely between us." Jolly Schwen shook his head: "Brother, remember, your trouble is my trouble, and there are any problems that cannot be solved, despite speaking." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will not be polite with the big boss." Ruo Leshiwen laughed: "That''s good! All I want is your state." "But ... I am very interested in knowing what the big boss wants me to do for you." The expression on Xu Yun''s face was unreadable. Ruo Leshiwen was startled: "I have nothing to do with you." "Big boss, you and I are smart people." Xu Yun didn''t mean to reserve at all: "What kind of person am I? You must be able to see similarly, and you must be able to understand similarly. Can you keep me, me? No need to explain more. " Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "I know what Brother Xu is like, I will definitely not stay, and everyone who knows me knows that I am very particular about doing things." Seeing that Ruo Lei Shiwen didn''t want to tell him something dry, Xu Yun knew that this guy might want him to do earth-shattering things. People are like this, the more sneaky, the less good things are. "Since the big boss still doesn''t trust me, then I don''t demand too much." Xu Yun said, still decided to give Ruo Lei Shiwen a reassuring pill: "The big boss supports me so much and helps me so much. I am also Xu Yun People who know how to repay their gratitude will use their money to eliminate disasters. Although I did nt take any money from the big boss, it is more important than money. " If Lei Shiwen laughed again, he wanted Xu Yun to take his favor. "Brother, don''t see me again." Jolly Schwen said: "I will say it one last time. Anything, remember, it''s anything, and speak wherever I need it." Xu Yun suddenly put his head forward and whispered to Jole Schwen: "Big boss, what the woman is doing, you should also guess it ... I''m fancy, I want to get domestic to keep it, let you be under your control Would you arrange it for me? " If Lai Schwen was startled, "I didn''t expect you to be so romantic, of course it''s better." "Big boss, it''s not me who is hypocritical." Xu Yun said: "This thing shouldn''t trouble you, it''s the problem of buying a ticket to the airport, but who asked San Shao to give orders on the road, I don''t want to find trouble, more I do nt want to trouble the big boss s family, so let the big boss send her to the airport to avoid many problems. If Leschwen nodded: "You can rest assured, I will let someone leave her safely. When are you going to leave? I will prepare now." "Leave now." Xu Yun glanced at Yang Ya. It''s dangerous to stay here for an extra minute. People like Ruo Leshiwen can turn their faces at any time. Xu Yun has agreed to Yang Ya''s things and will definitely do it. "Okay." Jole Schwen also said simply, and spoke directly to the young secretary beside him. The secretary nodded quickly. Yang Ya didn''t expect Xu Yun to arrange this matter so quickly, and suddenly there was such a bit of perseverance. But she believes that Xu Yun''s arrangement naturally has his meaning, and she will do everything according to Xu Yun''s meaning. Soon, Yang Ya left under the leadership of Secretary Ruole Schwen, and what Xu Yun promised to Xiaoya was also fulfilled. Yang Ya followed the secretary of Jole Schwen to leave in Jole Schwen''s car, so Joule Schwen made a request to Xu Yun: "Brother, I am afraid I need you to take me away now." Xu Yun said thanks: "The big boss is really hard-working." If Lai Shiwen smiled slightly, Xu Yun could understand his intention, which is enough. "However, it might be unsafe for the big boss to take my car." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know if the man who made the son dare to shoot my car, in case his man ... the big boss is really injured. I ca nt afford this responsibility. " "Even if he gave those people a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare anyone to shoot me." Jorge Schwen said: "When the car window is dropped, I want them to see who you are with." Xu Yun gave a thumbs up and said flatly: "The big boss is the big boss, cow!" Rich self-willedness is a fart. This rightful self-willedness is true self-willedness! Ramall sent Xu Yun and Joule Schwen out of the door with admiration, and his understanding of Xu Yun has risen to a new height. A Chinese man who can reach Senators in Congress has all his imagination. Not enough to guess Xu Yun''s identity. Before leaving, Xu Yun told Ramor to say: "What I want you to do, you must be attentive. I want you to stare at people, you must stare." Ramall nodded, not at this moment for money. Because money is far inferior to power, he knew that if he could do things well for Xu Yun, he could also become a member of the frontline of Congressman Role Schwen. For him, it was a qualitative rise! Even his former boss did not have the patience to call his brothers and brothers, and he will have such opportunities in the future. Once he has this identity, his boss''s position is more stable, who dares to play with him here? Ramall s childish fantasy will obviously become his biggest stumbling block of failure. Ruo Lei Shiwen''s attitude towards him is the same from beginning to end, and the improvement in the middle is nothing more than Xu Yun. These Ramall did not see it at all. Goodwill. Ramall naively believed that Jolly Schwen had taken a fancy to his ability. I am afraid that no one will believe this to anyone. Even Asan, who is beside Lamore, can''t believe this. Thinking of Ah San, Ramall hurriedly called Ah San''s phone, and Xu Yun asked him to do what he needed to do as soon as possible. And now A San is still drunk, dreaming and dying. He drank all night yesterday and took several girls out to sleep. It was after noon, and A San was still snoring. At that moment, the girls who had finished his work had disappeared, and the money on him was no more than a cent. The phone awakened Asan, and Asan confusedly connected the phone and heard Lamor''s growl: "Enough play! Is it enough? Get back to me immediately and do the right thing!" A San opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly he was awake: "It''s the boss! I''ll see you right away!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3140: Lengtouqing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove all the way with Jole Schwen and drove directly to the Yunxiao Casino. The side windows of both of them were opened. Anyone could clearly see the appearance of the two of them. If Lai Shiwen had no pressure at all, Xu Yun was not as calm as him. After all, the three young men are definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp for Xu Yun, as the kid does things so absolutely, I don''t know how many people I have sought to revenge against Xu Yun. Xu Yun can think of it with his toes, as long as his car appears on any road, he will soon be spotted. Everything is just as Xu Yun expected. It has not been five minutes before leaving the villa, and Xu Yun has been spotted by several vehicles in front, back, left, and right. A car on the left first rushed up in parallel with Xu Yun, and a black pistol was exposed when the window fell. Xu Yun saw this scene with Yu Guang, and he had already begun to calculate how to avoid it. Going forward, impossible, the car in front pressed down the speed, it was impossible to make way for Xu Yun, let alone the left and right sides, the other side only had to squeeze gently, and his car would lose direction control. Xu Yun wants to solve the problem, there is only one way, brake quickly! Although the rear car will rear-end, at this speed, Xu Yun is certainly no problem. As long as he holds the steering wheel firmly, his feet support his body, even if he hurryes, it will be no problem, at most, it is the head of Jole Schwen Hit a bulge on the window. They all have seat belts and there is no danger of life. However, even with these, Xu Yun thought for a while, and when Jolly Schwen''s profile appeared on the pupil holding the gun, the guy almost panic dropped the pistol in his hand. He panicked away his pistol and looked at the others in the car with a look of embarrassment. The other cars are different, the people on the right can see more clearly, not who else Leo Schwen can be! The people in the car in front also saw the Zuolai Shiwen in Xu Yun''s car through the rearview mirror, completely losing all previous plans. Except for not knowing the car behind, all the others obediently put away their weapons. The original hijacking also seemed to become an escort. A few gangsters in the latter car are still unclear to the truth. Seeing that no one else is responding, the guy who drove madly hit the rear of the vehicle driven by Xu Yun. Under a violent impact, if Leishen hit the center console with one head, the forehead immediately became red and swollen! The car on the right quickly slowed down and shouted to the people in the car behind: "If you don''t see who is in the car, you will hit it! It is the big boss! The father of the three young is in the car!" Buzz! Everyone in the car behind was also stunned. The guy driving robbed Mr. Wraith? Big boss of Sky Casino! No one dared to act recklessly. If they hurt Jolly Schwen because they started to fight Xu Yun, it would be equivalent to giving him a death sentence. Only lunatics will do this kind of adventure, bet on their marksmanship, and only fools will hit his vehicle and do crazy things like that. Compared to protecting the safety of Jole Schwein, Xu Yun''s life became an extremely small thing instantly. How could Ruleschwen be in the car of the three young men? This matter cannot be explained. Who dares to act rashly is to die. "Are the three young men crazy! Let''s do this kind of thing!" Someone has already shouted and made dangerous harm to the senators of Congress, that is going to be sentenced! I do nt know how many years it has been! "Is he trying to usurp the bit?" Someone exclaimed. The sensible guy thinks about it and knows that it is absolutely impossible: "Unless he is crazy!" Without the support of power, what if the three youngsters get Yunxiao Casino? If it were nt for the power of Jole Schwein to be behind the scenes, the Casino Casino could not have become such a famous landmark in the Philippines today. So unless Sanshao got into his brain, he would think of this method of usurping. After seeing Jolly Schwen, no one dared to act rashly. Everyone consciously became Xu Yun''s protector of their car and escorted Xu Yun to Yunxiao Casino safely along the way. Along the way, more than a dozen cars have been aware of this situation one after another! But no one dared to do anything indifferent. Xu Yun finally came to the door of Yunxiao Casino to stop the car, and Zuolai Shiwen walked down with a sullen face. Because the scene of dozens of vehicles escorting at the door was too big, someone notified San Shao the first time, and San Shao thought that Xu Yun had been arrested. He grabbed a pistol and rushed out directly, but did not expect to almost The father who walked into the casino head-on was hit. San Shao''s mouth closed completely, and his father was with Xu Yun! If Leishen''s face was ugly and ugly, the redness on his forehead caused by the impact made his Yintang look black. "Dad, what are you ... what?" Sanshao is still a guy who knows how to do things. When he saw his father''s head hurt, he approached him immediately. Ruo Lei Shiwen glared at his son: "Are you sorry to ask how I hurt? Of course it is a good thing you arranged for! If it were not for Xu Yun, I was killed by your person directly! If Roleschwen''s roar was full of majesty, no one dared to say it. There was a chuckle in Sanshao''s heart, and his anger rose, the waste! Doing things without thinking at all, even hurt his father! This is simply unforgivable. "Who!" San Shao screamed at the dozen cars with his gun: "Who the **** hit it!" Dead silence! "If you think it''s not enough to be shameful, continue to shout outside." Ruo Lei Shiwen said: "When do you feel shameful, when do you get in." With a sigh of relief, Sanshao pointed to the group of people outside and said, "No, don''t you? I tell you, now that it is a result, and it is another result if I find it out. Don''t give yourself a chance!" After all, San Shao turned back. "Come to my office." Zoletschwen whispered. San Shao looked at Xu Yun with anger, Xu Yun was looking at him with a smile, and his uncomfortable look made San Shao very uncomfortable. And at this time, the guy who drove into Xu Yun and Zuolai Shiwen actually ran into the hall of Yunxiao Building, and he knelt down with a puff! Tears came down: "Three young people! I didn''t do it on purpose, it was all misunderstandings and accidents! I didn''t even know that your father was in the car, I thought it was only you who let us track down the Chinese people who shot and killed! My father and he were in a car, and I would nt dare to hit it if I killed him! " San Shao''s anger blew up, and if this guy didn''t run in to say this, he could still deny that he was looking for someone to deal with Xu Yun. And now this guy actually shook him out everything, but he had no chance to grind his teeth! San Shao, who was holding the gun in his hand, did not choose to endure again. He turned back to the **** bastard, and the pistol in his hand was directly on the guy''s head! "Then you''ll die for me!" Sanshao threw down a vicious sentence and pulled the trigger without hesitation. boom--! Gunshots lingered in the hall, everyone was shocked, even the people outside the building also heard this shot! All this is crazy! Three young people actually killed people in public! Those of them who have power and money and status have done some dirty things, illegal things, and even things that do not take the lives of others as human lives. But in today''s "human rights" society, no one dares to kill people in public! This is really a big deal! But San Shao did. If Leschwen breathed a sigh of relief, he was really maddened by this **** **** son! There are so many people on site, there are so many people outside! Once someone takes a picture or obtains evidence, his power career may end because of this unfilial son! damn it! Ruo Leshiwen scolded in his heart, but he still needed to keep calm and said to his men: "Immediately block the scene! No one can leave! Give them a place to calm down! Let someone clean up the scene immediately. Who is today''s thing? After half a word, I let him die ten times worse than this **** bastard! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3141: The mud cant hold the wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lai Shiwen is more worried than anyone else about this matter being exposed, he can easily press down on private things, but this kind of daylight is difficult to completely control! It did nt matter how they made trouble last night. Not to mention that Xu Yun killed five people. Even if he killed five more, he had enough time to arrange people to deal with it. After all, nothing happened in the room was seen by anyone. It s different now. There are a lot of people in the public. At least a dozen people saw the scene of San Shao killing others. And dozens of people outside heard the gunshots! This is not so easy to cover, and many things are more difficult than imagined. "Dad, this **** dare to hit you! He **** it!" San Shao already knew that he had done something wrong, but he still had to explain it. He must make his father feel that everything he did was for his father''s consideration, and it was out of his filial piety, so that the father would forgive him. San Shao rushed to the face of Jole Schwen, looking nervously at Jole Schwen''s injured forehead. However, although the play of San Shao was very real, he still couldn''t escape his father''s eyes. If Lei Shiwen slapped it hard with a slap in the face, the gun in Sanshou''s hand was not stabilized and he fell to the ground with a snap. There is a saying called Father Zhiruo Mo Ruo, if Leo Shiwen''s own son certainly understands that the youngest will play in his childhood, this matter can not be considered a secret at all. Every time he makes a mistake, he will use this method to avoid his own punishment. Perhaps because there were more successes, the three young men would always feel that as long as he did so, his father would not punish him. However, this time it didn''t work, and Joleschwen didn''t mean to forgive his son at all. "If you want to be guilty, then get out of my house! Don''t even bother me." If Leishen said this heavily enough, "If you still want to be my son, find out what you are. Identity! What should be done, what should not be done! " San Shao bowed his head to admit his mistakes, and dared not resist. If he still plays with his temper now, his father is really angry and throws him out regardless of him, then no one can really help him. "I tell you, this is the last time I forgive you for making such a mistake! If you make these troubles again, you will get me out of the Philippines forever!" Jole Schwen yelled, "Just when I don''t have you This son! The anger made Jolly Schwen a little irrational. He kicked his feet fiercely on Sanshao''s stomach. San Shao was kicked out two meters directly. If it was nt for the person next to him who stopped Jole Schwen quickly, I m afraid he might have stepped forward and stamped his feet! As a father, as a father with a power empire, he has reason to be angry! None of the three sons can really inherit his power to fight down! Is this not a tragedy for him? Look at the growing political families of others. Through marriage, cooperation, and inheritance of fatherhood, each family in the power game of the Philippines has continuously expanded its network, its relationships, and its own Ability to expand your team and family front. And if Relai Schwen? He unintentionally is the most failed! The two sons who had unlimited potential had left him, and the remaining one could not do anything beside him. When watching children of the same age begin to take control of certain central powers, if Lai Shiwen is not anxious or painful, why would he want to be like them? But he had no chance to do it. If Leishen was also rejected by the President because of the "no follow-up" reason, because he was an unrespected force, all thought he was the pinnacle of their family, and if he collapsed, no one could stand up His family! It''s all because of the child''s inconsistency that he was so difficult and so embarrassed to play in this game of power. If his sons can be more reliable and can become his right arm, will he still be lower in front of the president? He has raised his eyebrows for a long time! Maybe he will become president after the next presidential election! In this way his family will write a strong pen in the Philippine politics. However, all of this is now an illusion of Jole Scheven, and even without the support of his own son, he is really powerless. "Dad, I have confessed my mistake." San Shao got up: "If you feel that you haven''t been angry, then even if you do it to me, I will accept all the punishments." "Don''t you think I dare to strike you?" Ruo Lei Shiwen stared at his son: "If you kill me and save me from today''s troubles, I will take your dog''s life without hesitation!" If Relai Schwen made San Shao''s heart instantly cold. San Shao did not expect that his father would say such serious words, which he never expected. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you anymore, follow me upstairs to the office immediately!" Jole Schwen shook his hand and walked away. Looking at this scene, Xu Yun really felt that the son of San Shao was really suffocating. How can the father of a normal family treat his son this way, if Leishen is a brainwashed by power, so he will do things like this. Power is the first in Zoletschwen''s heart, and the child can only be ranked second, and will never surpass the power in his heart. The three young men still didn''t say anything, and silently followed Xu Yun and Zuolai Shiwen, and went upstairs together. The following things will naturally be handled by people whom Jolla Schwen trusts. He has dealt with many such things in recent years, so he still has 100% trust in the people under his control. If he still manages to deal with these people, he will still blame the wind, then he can''t blame them, that is, he is exhausted. If Relai Schwen returned to his office, he sat heavily in his chair. Xu Yun didn''t have any kindness with him, and turned to sit on the sofa. There are only three people, standing at his father''s desk, afraid to sit, but standing here is unwilling. If Xu Yun is not there, he can stand any way, and it doesn''t matter if he kneels in front of his father. But now there is an outsider beside him, he must be in conflict. No one wants to be counted in front of outsiders. Two-year-old children know to be face-to-face, not to mention that the three young people are already more than twenty people. "Big boss, I said that it''s okay today. The three young men are also impulsive because they are worried about you. If not, he wouldn''t do this kind of thing." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he helped the three young men escape ? Ha ha ... If Ruo Lei Shiwen would believe, already believed, why wait for Xu Yun to say it. Of course Xu Yun would not excuse someone who wanted to kill him. If Lai Schwen took a deep breath, his voice was a little trembling: "I didn''t expect you to be so open-minded, and you will still be excused for him. You clearly know that he was so angry that he was not killing because of me." "I''m just because of you dad!" Sanshao refused. This is the realm of the highest level of lies on the mouth, and people who lie feel that they really have not told lies! Ruo Lei Shiwen glared fiercely and said: "You killed because they didn''t help you kill Xu Yun! But you can''t kill Xu Yun in front of me! So you take your anger It s all venting on other people! You re born to me, do nt I still know you !? If you do nt shut your mouth again, be careful and educate you! San Shao couldn''t refute what he said. Xu Yun waved his hand: "No, why bother between the father and the son? It''s all a little thing. When the wind blows, it''s gone. Everything is overwhelming." San Shao looked at Xu Yun impatiently. He was quite disgusted with Xu Yun in his heart. However, because of his father''s presence, he couldn''t say anything, he could only bear with it. This resentment and resentment almost became a disease. "Three young people, don''t look at me. Yesterday''s things are for self-preservation. Don''t blame anyone." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to blame, blame yourself, or blame the people under you. . " "Last night was ..." San Shao just wanted to speak, and if Leschwen interrupted him. "You still have a face to say yesterday?" If Leo Shiwen glared at his son, he hoped that the son knew what he should say and should not say. San Shao was amazed. Father knew what happened yesterday? ! Is he going to speak up against him for what he clearly defaults on? ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3142: Hate iron not steel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly, and if Lei Shiwen had a little nine nine in his heart, he would have been very clear: "Big boss, what San Shao wants to say, let him say it. Some things will always make people feel more comfortable. Although I made a mistake, but after all it is a child. If a child does not make a mistake, give him a chance. " "I don''t need you to pretend to say good things here." San Shao glared at Xu Yun. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be as miserable as he is now. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I am here to help you." "I don''t need you to help me." San Shao said: "If I could kill you yesterday, I don''t need to be so low today and low!" "Shut up for me!" If it wasn''t for Leo Shiwen that was across the desk, he might have kicked it again. San Shao was scolded without any temper and looked coldly at Xu Yun with his neck. Ruo Leshiwen pointed at the three young men and said: "Look at these good things you do, do you still think you are particularly reasonable?" "Dad, this was originally a question of opportunity. If I seized it, would you still say this to me?" San Shao said: "It''s just because I didn''t seize it." Ruolai Shiwen''s whole body shivered. "And, if my people can really destroy him, then he is not something you can use in your eyes. At that time, you won''t feel any regrets, will you?" If Lai Shiwen grabbed a weak base smart negative ion water cup on the table and hit the three young men fiercely! The weight of this water cup is still quite heavy. San Shao was hit in the head by one stroke. That kind of pain made him feel very angry. If it was nt because the cup was thrown by his father, he could really throw it up and tear the other side up. . "Big boss, this is not the way to educate children." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he was just watching the excitement. San Shao gritted his teeth and looked at the cup on the ground. This cup was a gift to his father on Father''s Day, but now his father completely throws it at himself like garbage. Loss, anger, confusion, all kinds of grievances come to mind. "You see, the three young men are crying, and the big boss shouldn''t be teaching him anymore." Xu Yun said: "The child knows the wrong, why is this necessary, right?" "I haven''t disciplined him since I was a kid, otherwise he wouldn''t go to this step today." Ruo Leshiwen hates iron and steel. Xu Yun patted Jolly Schwen''s shoulder: "If there is no climate, it is also your own. If you think about it, you may be relieved." "I ..." Ruo Lei Shiwen was really speechless in the face of this, if not his own, he would have strangled! Sanshao looked at Xu Yun with a sneer: "What exactly do you want to do, and less provocative." "Provoking the divorce?" Ruo Lei Shiwen turned to stare at his son: "I tell you, if it was not because of Xu Yun, I would have beaten you into crippling!" San Shao snorted, didn''t believe that Xu Yun would do anything good for him, and would say something good for him. In his view, Xu Yun pretends to be all this. In fact, he can''t wait to find a way for his dad to kill him. "Since you know that I am my dad''s birth, you should know that no matter what I do, my dad will forgive me." Sanshao looked at Xu Yun coldly: "If you use more conspiracies and tricks, I arrive In the end it won''t be too bad. " "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded and didn''t answer any more. Now Ruo Lei Shiwen should be very clear how to do it, such a pit father thing, it is difficult for him to ensure that he will not be held upright by the handle before solving the presidential problem. "Come here!" Jolly Schwen rebuked. Two black bodyguards quickly walked into the office of Jole Schwen. "Bring him to me! Lock it up! Without my orders, no one is allowed to see him! No one can go past three meals a day." Jolly Schwen cursed at his disgruntled son: " If you let me know who dares to talk to him, I will cut your tongue, if anyone sees him privately, then I will chop your feet! " Both bodyguards in black were dumbfounded, because it wasn''t Xu Yun that Schlein let them catch, but San Shao. "Do you understand?" "Yes! Understand!" The two black bodyguards suppressed the three young men without a word! San Shao was shocked, and struggled, while looking at Jolly Schwen: "Dad! You will regret it! You actually want to treat your biological son like this for an outsider? Think about who is who? The person closest to you and who should be trusted! " "I should have disciplined and disciplined you like this when you were a kid. If you were disciplined at that time, you wouldn''t be bothering me with such unbridled behavior today." Jolly Schwen waved his hand: "Take it away!" "Dad! You will regret it!" Sanshao continued to struggle frantically. The two black bodyguards did not dare to hurt the three young men, nor did they dare to really release the three young men. "If the two of you can''t even **** him off, then you will get out of my way, don''t do it!" Ruo Lei Shiwen glared at the two black bodyguards: "I don''t raise waste!" The big boss even said such ruthless words, who dare to waste time again, the two of them exerted their strength and directly took the three young men away. The entire hallway echoed with the three young men screaming and yelling. "If I had disciplined him since I was a child, it would be nice if I didn''t get used to him so much." Jole Schwen shook his head helplessly. "Who let San Shao live in such superior family conditions." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We Huaxia has a saying that the children of the poor have been headed early." Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "This sentence will not work at all in our Philippines." Xu Yun nodded, and he also understood the meaning of Zuolai Shiwen: "In fact, it is the same in China, and there are very few successful cases." "Poor children, there is no chance to be the head of the family." When Leo Schwen said this, his expression was very calm. Especially in a country like the Philippines, families that play politics with power are large families with money. Without the support of money, no political family can succeed. Their set is similar to that of the American Empire. The political stage is so large, and there are only a few positions in the power center. Repeatedly, back and forth, so few fixed families are fighting. It''s like a ferris wheel, the number of positions is fixed, but everyone is sometimes high and sometimes low, but it is just a feng shui rotation between each other, the principle of coming to my house next year. As for the children of the poor, there is simply no opportunity to get close to the center of power. Now this era is different from before, and as society develops, it becomes more and more so. The poorer the poor, the richer the richer, this is a very simple truth. With very few exceptions, most are. What can''t be poor for three generations and rich for three generations are nonsense. Now if it is really poor in a ravine, it will continue to be poor without anyone''s help! Wealth is also an empire. China is not like a country that "robs the rich to help the poor" like the US Empire. China will not face the horrible inheritance tax of the rich. Even if it is expropriated, the really rich people still have a way to avoid it, and the expropriated people are ordinary people. Therefore, this wealth is rich for countless generations. The current local tyrants buy the whole street and the whole building. With this kind of asset that can still earn income, the ten generations ca nt be cleaned, and rich people Children have been exposed to more things since childhood and have better business acumen. In this case, there will not be the kind of so-called gnawing to no gill. As long as you have money, whoever has a destiny with you will meet for thousands of miles, and there will be more friends if there are more friends. It s such a simple truth that wealthy families are getting richer. Even when people have a lot of money, they can fight in the stock market. People inject funds to save the market, and the stocks have risen. When desperately investing money in it and preparing to turn over, people''s money-making funds were withdrawn, and they were trapped by retail investors. This is why the rich have more money. Because there are almost no problems in the world that cannot be solved by money, but all problems that can be solved are beneficial and beneficial. No one can deny this. If people like Leroy Schwen play power, they are more economically powerful than rich people. Some specific things are not understood by ordinary people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3143: Tentative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just after San Shao was taken away, someone rushed into the office of Jole Schwen! "Big ... big boss! No, it''s not good!" The people who rushed into the office ran out of breath. "People outside are not easy to control. Some ... Someone ran away in chaos!" If Relai Schwen slaps **** the table, the palm of the whole person is red! There was helplessness, anger, anxiety, and anxiety flashing in his eyes: "It''s a bunch of waste! Can''t you do such a small thing?" "The big boss is mainly because there are too many people, and our manpower is not enough." "Okay, don''t explain it! Go to the monitoring, and immediately find out what the identity of the person who ran away, and do everything possible to catch the person back." Joule Schwen said: "Also, inform the presidential office over there People, if there is any movement, please notify me as soon as possible! Do you understand? " "understood!" "If you mess up with me again this time, I''ll take your dog''s life!" Rolet Schwen roared: "Come and catch me!" Seeing Ruo Shiwen''s approach, Xu Yun could easily imagine what San Shao was like yesterday. It must be the same as his dad, even the opponents who roared and screamed were angry, just to be able to catch him as soon as possible. "Big boss, even if someone ran away, you shouldn''t be so anxious." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In your capacity, is there anyone who dares to talk nonsense?" "Brother, this is too simple for you to think about." Jole Schwen shook his head. "Philippine society is very complicated, far less simple than you think. What I want to guard against is far beyond your imagination." " "Is it?" Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "Don''t the big boss, Senator, still be able to keep the three?" Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "If it is used by someone with heart, don''t say he can''t protect him, I''m afraid I can''t protect myself." "Not so exaggerated?" Xu Yun said: "Then this matter must be dealt with properly as soon as possible." Ruo Leshiwen sighed: "This is not a concept at all with what happened last night. You can do anything, I can find a way to protect you, because the relationship between you and me is simpler, no one can use you to me What a threat. Even if I want to protect you, there is nothing to worry about. " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand that the more people around you, the harder it is to do something." "Yeah ..." Zoletschwen sighed: "What I am most afraid of is that this **** caused me such trouble, but in the end he really lived up to my expectations and really caused me trouble. what" "If you are threatened by your status, you will ..." Xu Yun said here, he stopped deliberately and waved his hand embarrassedly: "Sorry, big boss, I really shouldn''t mess with these words. Said. " Ruo Leshiwen laughed lightly: "This is nothing, I know what you mean." Xu Yundao: "I still shouldn''t talk nonsense." "Brothers don''t need to think about that much. I like your Chinese culture very much. I also like to study your Chinese culture." Joule Schwen said lightly: "You have an emperor named Liu Bang in ancient times, which can be a success. It s because he s so black-handed, he is also cheeky enough to do things. "Really?" Xu Yun didn''t expect this guy to actually study Houhei. Ruole Schwen said lightly: "I heard a story about your ancient China and said that Liu Bang besieged a tyrant named Xiang Yu. The other party persisted for several months. Xiang Yu arrested Liu Bang''s father and threatened Liu Bang, saying Is to cook Liu Bang''s father! " Xu Yun nodded: "Basically, all Chinese people have heard this story. Liu Bang said that he and Xiang Yu were both ordered by Huai Wang, and they were about brothers. His father was Xiang Yu''s father. Xiang Yu Ruofang him ''S father is equivalent to cooking his own father, and then give him a cup of soup! " Jole Schwen raised his thumb. People who can say such things are obviously not ordinary people. Those who dare to enjoy using their father, this idea is not enough for those who are not cruel enough. "I admire it." Jole Schwen said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you say that, if it is a big boss, will the big boss do the same?" "Of course." Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "If you want to become a major event, some things will be bearish, look at these emperors of all the dynasties in China for five thousand years. Xu Yun did not deny it. "Especially the founding emperor! It is the cruelest to the extreme." Ruo Lei Shiwen said: "If you can not do it, it is impossible to achieve a career." "So, if there are special circumstances, would you rather sacrifice your son in order to maintain your status?" If Leishen looked out the window: "The son is gone, he can still be reborn." This is called non-poisonous and not husband in the eyes of Jole Schwen. Now Jolly Schwen s sense of oppression is very strong, and the crisis is making him restless. "Brother." Ruo Lei Shiwen suddenly slowed down his voice: "If something happens to me, then I''m afraid I can''t help you to ensure that some things you want to do can proceed smoothly." "That big boss can''t really be in trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If not, who will help me." "With the ability of the brothers, there are too many people who want to help you." Zuolai Schwen said: "It''s just that there is one thing, my ability is more comprehensive, and none of them can do me. What do you say? " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. "Of course, except for the president." Jorreschwen continued: "But the president''s high status and shelf, I''m afraid I won''t take your brother in your eyes." Xu Yun didn''t know what Ruole Schwen wanted to say, but he could feel that Ruole Schwen had something to do with him, and now I''m afraid he would say it. "So now I don''t allow anyone to move your big boss." Xu Yun joked: "If someone breaks your way, it''s equal to breaking my way. I must be incompatible with him." If Lei Shiwen heard Xu Yun say this, there was a smile on the face that was hard to detect. "No matter how big a stumbling block that person is, do you dare to help me?" Jole Schwen also said in a joking tone: "If that person is the president, what are you going to do? Help me or betray?" Xu Yun''s heart twitched, if the old thing of Ruo Lei Shiwen is really fun! The President''s joke is not chaotic, especially in this case. Even if Lai Shiwen laughed again, there was no way to cover up his wolf ambitions. Xu Yun was very sure that the biggest opponent in Lao Shiwen''s heart at this moment was the president. It is the president who wants to act against him, so he has the idea to resist. No wonder Ruo Lei Shiwen has been so diligent to Xu Yun. Nowadays, it is rare to find someone who can help yourself solve such a big trouble. Xu Yun thinks empathically, he is indeed a very good choice. Because the face is strange enough, the strength is also unfathomable to Jole Schwen. Since he can control the dice from the air, Xu Yun can kill people even if he does not need a gun and bullets. This is the reason why Zuolai Shiwen wanted to be trusted by Xu Yun. This old thing seems to have been prepared and thought. Xu Yun smiled slightly, and since it was so, then he followed the meaning of Jole Schwen: "The big boss just said that the president did not look at me like this, ha ha ha, even if I want to betray, people do not appreciate , Why should I find that humiliation? " Ruo Lei Shiwen looked at Xu Yun, hoping to get the answer he wanted. "If you say that keeping the big boss, you can keep the benefits I want, of course, I will choose your side." Xu Yun is also clear in his heart, flickering and not spending money. Of course, it is impossible for him to really help Jolly Schwen to deal with their President of the Philippines. Xu Yun is not a killer, and this kind of change in the national pattern will have a serious impact on the entire international community. Who dares to do such a thing! If Xu Yun really abolished their president in the Philippines, then he would not have to find the beast head and go directly to the International Military Court for trial. Do nt even think about turning over in the future. This is not a small mistake. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3144: Benefits are bridges Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruo Lei Shiwen looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Brother, it''s no joke to say these words to you today. If what you said is true ..." "Huh? What if what I said is true?" Xu Yun said, at this moment Xu Yun''s heart was quite unremarkable. If Leroy Schwen asked him to start his hands on the President of the Philippines now, how should he do it? It is absolutely impossible to go to the presidential palace to play assassination. Even if the opportunity is beautiful, Xu Yun cannot accomplish this kind of thing. If Lei Shiwen asked Xu Yun to help him kill people, even if he was not the president, I am afraid he would not agree, because this is basically an essential difference. Although Xu Yun will kill people, he also knows **** people, but he knows when and what kind of talent. Damn it. If you just obey other people''s arrangements to kill, it is no different from a professional killer. But if you want to continue to use Jolly Schwen, Xu Yun can''t play with him and turn him down, which is quite contradictory. Xu Yun is worried that if Lei Shiwen now wants him to help him do things that violate the principles, how can he get things back better. "I also hope that what you said is true, brother." If Leschwen did not go on, "If the person who ran away today cannot be caught, I will probably be threatened." "The big boss wants me to help you catch people?" Xu Yun asked. If Lai Schwen smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Is this kind of thing letting you do it, wouldn''t it be overkill. I''m not the kind of person who can''t even distinguish how difficult it is to distinguish a thing. If I were that kind of person , I wo nt be sitting in this building today. " "Big boss, this matter is tricky enough." Xu Yun said: "If you can''t catch anyone, you may have to take a very tricky way. Can you still be so calm?" "I can be so calm because of you beside me." Zuolai Schwen said to Xu Yun: "It''s a very trick, you are my first choice." "If I were you, I wouldn''t put all my last hope on a person." Xu Yun shook his head: "Anyone can fail, big boss, have you ever thought about this." Ruleschwen nodded: "Of course I thought about it, but brother, have you forgotten what I did? I''m running a casino, betting, it''s auspicious for me, I believe, I bet Will definitely win. " Xu Yun didn''t speak anymore, things seemed to get worse. He couldn''t judge when Jole Schwen would make a request, and asked him to help Jole Schwen solve the request of the President of the Philippines. Once this request was made by Zuolai Shiwen, it meant the termination of cooperation between Xu Yun and Zuolai Shiwen. To be honest, Xu Yun still didn''t want this to happen. In order to make Jole Schwen notice him, Xu Yun still spent a lot of energy in order to get acquainted with Jole Schwen. More. If Lei Shiwen would hook Xu Yun so quickly, it was because he had his unspeakable ambitions. And so far, Xu Yun really believes in the multifaceted words of power in the hands of Zoletschwen. Why the President would look at him unhappy, perhaps also because of the multifaceted power in his hands, he is a very suitable candidate, if he is abolished, Xu Yun would like to find another big tiger-level person belonging to the Philippines is not so easy Too. Of course, there are no hardships in the world. I am afraid that there are people who are interested, and as long as they are willing to work hard, they can certainly solve the problem. Big Tiger will definitely have a second, but Xu Yun may not have much time. The Sacred Flame Mercenary Corps should also appear in the Philippines almost, they cannot run around with their babies. This is also what Xu Yun is worried about now. He doesn''t know when the fierce battle will suddenly start. If Lai Shiwen saw anxiety in Xu Yun''s expression, he smiled slightly: "Brother, you seem to have realized what I want you to do." Xu Yun raised his head and denied Jole Schwen: "The big boss doesn''t say what it is, how can I guess." "Hahaha ..." Joule Schwen smiled with his head up: "I don''t want that kind of thing to happen, brother, don''t worry so much, even if you don''t want to help me do something, I still treat you as me Friends, really. " If Xu Yun said at this time that he believed in Ruolai Shiwen, it would be too fake. "When the big boss said these words, did he treat me like a three-year-old child?" Xu Yun said this straightforwardly. If Lai Shiwen''s smile is a bit embarrassing, but the more so, if Lai Shiwen feels that Xu Yun is real, he will not doubt a real person. "If I''m a waste that can''t help the big boss do anything, there is no use value, why would the big boss treat me?" Xu Yun said: "There are so many people in this world, if the big boss has nothing to do I did it just to make friends, why didn''t I find someone else to make friends? " If Relai Schwen did not deny it, he smiled and tacitly accepted everything Xu Yun said. "I admit, I also have my purpose." Xu Yun said: "I want to find revenge in the territory of the Philippines. I want to deal with a few people I want to deal with. Once there is a big mess, I must have a person who can help me solve problems." Friends, so I will find the door of the big boss. " Xu Yun said so directly, and Ruo Leshiwen was a little caught off guard. "Big boss, we are not children anymore, especially your age." Xu Yun said: "Straightforwardly speaking, some friends intersect only for mutual use. If there is no value for mutual use, then this friend does not Just pay it. " If Lei Shiwen looked at Xu Yun s eyes a little indifferent, but Xu Yun said these, and explained the utilization relationship between the two. For him, it s not a bad thing: "There are friends only if they are used. This is really too much. Incisive. " "Big boss, this is just talking between me and you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How many people in this life still need a few friends who don''t know how to use the relationship." Jole Schwen laughed: "This is also brilliant." "Big boss, so we don''t have those hypocrisy and pretentiousness." Xu Yun said: "Use is to use, fair and upright, everyone''s interests win-win, after a long time, the relationship of friends will naturally become more iron." "On your own words, I will really treat you as a friend." Jole Schwen said: "I believe that you will help me when I need you, because you need me now, I will help You handled it very well. " Fortunately, good news was returned at this time. Two people who fled the scene were arrested. One of them was a crowd who didn''t really look around. When he saw that he wanted to catch someone, he hurried away. As for why he ran, he didn''t know. Afraid. And the other one is expected. Sure enough, he fled directly to the presidential palace, and stopped the people at the presidential palace where Joleschwen was stopped, and then he was detained. Since there is a man who is installed on the side of the presidential palace, if there is a person, then the president will naturally arrange some people to collect his adverse evidence near him. Because everyone is very careful now, the people around them are absolutely trusted by themselves, it is difficult to mix people into their own side. But they can still mix some "passers A, B, C, D" around each other. Although they can''t touch the core, some important things will happen sometimes around them. For example, as for the incident of the three-less shooting today, as long as this matter can be sent to the President s ears, the President arranged for someone to investigate Jole Schwen, if Josh Schwen was in serious trouble. This matter may bring down his entire power empire, and he will be reduced to an ordinary person because of his unfilial son. All family property will also be confiscated for this matter, and then flow into the pockets of other power families through various corrupt methods. Now if Leslie Schwen thought of the consequences, he would still sweat. However, fortunately, the person was caught back. As long as such people are extinguished, nothing will happen. Xu Yun knew that someone was about to die soon, but he did not feel sorry for that person. Since he chose to do this kind of thing, he would have to bear the risks he had to bear. The only thing that is good for him right now is that at least he wo nt hear the request that Zoletschwen said to him to resolve the president tonight. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3145: Only give one chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lei Shiwen''s worries can be put down for the time being, Xu Yun doesn''t need to worry about this guy any more difficult for him to ask him to do the bottom line of things he can''t touch. Although Sanshao had thought about it, he didn''t think he had done anything wrong. Xu Yun had been waiting for news from Yang Ya to board the plane safely, so he was relieved. Ruo Lei Shiwen asked Xu Yun with a smile: "Don''t you trust me at first? I''m afraid I will take your woman somewhere else?" Xu Yun''s face suddenly flashed with a sense of uneasiness. He could not understand exactly what the words of Leroy Schwen meant. Is Yang Ya really safe, or is it just an illusion? Xu Yun regretted his decision. He shouldn''t be so relieved to let Jollet Schwen''s people send Yang Ya alone. If Lai Shiwen broke this point, it seems to remind Xu Yun not to let him lose his trust in himself. Otherwise, Yang Ya would be in danger. Xu Yun tried his best to keep his voice clear, and smiled slightly: "Big boss, since that''s the case, then I''ll leave." "No more cups of tea left?" Joule Schwen said with a smile. Xu Yun shook his head: "No. The big boss has many identities, and it must be a matter of course. I''m embarrassed to keep bothering." "Then I won''t stay forever." Jole Schwen said with a smile: "Let''s have dinner together at night." "No need." Xu Yun shook his head and turned back before going out: "Oh yes, big boss, remember to remind the three young people, I don''t like to forgive others for the second time." Ruo Leshiwen''s expression was obviously tense. "If someone wants to hurt me, the first time I can choose to forgive." Xu Yun said lightly, as if to state a boring report: "But if there is a second time, I will not be soft, this principle , Works for anyone. " After all, Xu Yun turned around and left. It was shocking to leave Zuolai Shiwen alone, Xu Yun said something, but not only let Zuolai Shiwen speak to his son, but also to Zuolai Shiwen himself. If the thing that Leishen did to Yang Ya was bad for Xu Yun, this is the first time. Yang Ya did not go to the airport after being taken away by the people of Jole Schwen. When Yang Ya realized that something was wrong, there was no chance to resist. If Leishen''s people had guns, when the guns were pointed at their heads, Yang Ya naturally said what she wanted. The phone call just made when Yang Ya was intimidated. She had no way to notify Xu Yun, nor did she know how to let Xu Yun know her situation. After leaving Xu Yun, she really thought that she could go back to pack things, and then just leave by plane, fly to China, fly to Qindao, and be a small employee in the Tianyu Group of Qindao. Efforts to make money for younger brothers to go to school, to earn money for unreliable parents to old age. However, nothing happened. Yang Ya was taken to an underground warehouse behind Yunxiao Casino after getting on the bus. She had no choice but to resist. Without Xu Yun, she had no idea how to deal with the trouble. At this moment she was just a girl who was afraid of injury and death. She was powerless to resist these forces that she could not resist. "I did everything according to your wishes. I beg you not to hurt me." After Yang Ya hung up the conversation with Xu Yun, she carefully looked at the people around her. But these people have no intention of ending this. "Sister, your women are nothing more than money. If we give you money, can we do anything?" Someone suddenly thought evil. Yang Ya herself looks beautiful, and with her looming dress, she can''t stand being a man. If it is weekdays, they may not dare to mess up casually. Although the Philippines is a bit chaotic, it is not like a country like Asan. The streets are full of violence and coercion against women. It''s just different today, but today the woman was caught by the big boss himself. Even if something goes wrong, they are not punished by the big boss. Thinking of this, the evil in everyone''s heart began to breed. Someone couldn''t wait to get started, Yang Ya struggled desperately, kicked hard to kick these evil men around. "Don''t come here! If you come again, I will ... I will ..." Yang Ya''s exclaimation and tension made the surrounding men even more unable to control the evil thoughts in their hearts. When the situation was about to get out of control, there was a knock on the door outside the warehouse door. All the hungry and hungry guys who were ready to undress and stop all stopped. One quickly stepped forward and asked in a low voice: "Who !?" "The big boss is here!" There was a loud voice outside the door. The warehouse man hurriedly opened the door, and several guys who had unbuttoned their belts and belts were timidly organizing their clothes. The warehouse door opened, and if Leo Schwen saw the frightened Yang Ya at first glance, then he was a few ill-dressed men. "What did you do to her?" Jole Schwen''s voice was calm, and it didn''t seem to blame anyone. "Big ... big boss ... we didn''t do anything to her, just ... just scare her." The leader explained. Others followed suit: "Yeah yeah, we just wanted to scare her." If Lai Shiwen nodded and walked to Yang Ya: "Brother and sister, you don''t have to be afraid. There is me here. You can tell me what they have done to you. I will do it for you." Yang Ya was scared to death just now, but I do nt know why. After seeing Jole Schwen, the fear in her heart disappeared! Yes, it completely disappeared. "Bah--!" Yang Ya spit out directly to Ruolai Shiwen: "You are such a shameless villain! Xu Yun will not let you go!" If Lai Shiwen was vomited, the men were angry, but they were all stopped by raising his hands. He took out a tissue and wiped his face: "Brother and sister, you misunderstood. This must be something that my men did wrong. You misunderstood, I am actually kind. " Yang Ya couldn''t calm down and looked excitedly at Jole Schwen. "I just want you to come back to China with my brother Xu Yun, and give him a surprise." Joule Schwen said: "Anyway, he is going to leave the Philippines when he is done. Wouldn''t it be faster if you were together? Yang Ya didn''t even want to bother about Wolletschwen. Ruo Leshiwen laughed: "You can rest assured that during this period, if anyone is against you, I will help you solve him!" "You help me?" Yang Ya sneered and pointed at the lead guy just now: "It''s him who wants to force me before you come!" Ruo Leshiwen looked back at his men: "What did he do to you." "Do you still use me to write a report to the big boss in detail?" Yang Ya''s voice mocked a little. She didn''t even believe that Jolly Schwen would punish her men because she was a tool for Jolly Schwen. Ruolai Shiwen wants to use her to contain Xu Yun''s behavior. But now if Lei Shiwen realized that he had messed up, some people''s bottom line could not be touched, he obviously touched Xu Yun''s bottom line inadvertently. "Do you know what you have done?" Jolly Schwen looked at his men with no expression on his face: "Do you know that this is my brother and sister? This is the woman of my brother Xu Yun ... she you Dare to touch? " The leader was afraid at the time, and he knelt directly on the ground: "Big boss, we got it wrong. I was a little bit crazy for a while, I should be **** it!" "You **** ... you said it yourself." Jole Schwen said lightly. The leader suddenly froze, raising his head in a panic, and looked at Role Schwen in surprise: "Big ... big boss ..." At this time, Ruo Leshiwen reached out to the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard understood the meaning of the big boss very well, and immediately pulled out his gun and handed it to Zoletschwen. The leader was soft at the time and was paralyzed! If Leschwen put the pistol gently on this man s head: Do nt blame me for not reminding you, and be conscientious in doing things. It s gratifying to know that you **** yourself, then I can relax Started. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3146: Fortunately, there are masters Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Big boss! Please give me another machine ...!" boom--! The gunshot interrupted this guy, and the head of the bullet hit the back directly! In an instant, the entire warehouse was silent. If Reschwen returned the pistol to his bodyguard, he looked at the others: "Who else thinks he is damn?" No one dared to speak, everyone lowered their heads, and there was silence all around. No one wants to die, no one in this world will ever want to die! Yang Ya did not expect that Ruo Lei Shiwen would do this. It stands to reason that she should be the passive party. She really didn''t doubt that this old thing would do some **** things for her. If Leschwen not only did that, but also ... "I''m sorry, I really didn''t think my people would be so jerk. It surprised you." Jole Schwen said lightly. Yang Ya shook her head: "Big boss, I don''t understand what you mean." "Hehehe ... Sometimes, the business between men needs some chips, and you are my chips." Ruolai Shiwen smiled slightly: "But I hope Miss Xiaoya can understand, I will not hurt you, just need you. Come be my guest for a few days. " Yang Ya now understands the purpose and purpose of Jole Schwen. She is a chess piece that can control Xu Yun. If Lai Shiwen knew that Xu Yun was not so easy to control, he needed to use all means to try to control Xu Yun. If the woman in front of him was useful, it would be best, even if the woman did nt mean much to Xu Yun Then, he was nothing more than white raising for a while. "I will let my people take good care of Miss Xiaoya. If you have any needs, you can order them." Jole Schwen said: "I will arrange people to follow your orders unconditionally." Yang Ya nodded: "This sounds very good." "If Miss Xiaoya likes it, it would be better." Joule Schwen laughed. "Maybe Xu Yun will have more trust in me because of my arrangement with you." Yang Ya shook her head: "Big boss, no matter what you arrange for me, you are all for using me and for containing him. I dare to swear, Xu Yun can never like to be contained. Also absolutely I do nt want me to be used. " If Lai Shiwen is not a fool, he knows what Xu Yun is like in his heart. This is a wrong move. When Xu Yun noticed it, he knew it was a wrong move. But the bow did not turn back. Since this thing was already messed up, it was messed up, and there was no chance to start again. If Lai Shiwen wants to remedy, it is definitely not a compromise method. Xu Yun is a person who is not easy to be controlled, then he should let Xu Yun know that he is a guy with a stronger desire to control. There must be someone weak on both sides, otherwise there is no way for cooperation between them to proceed. If Lai Schwen did not want to show his weakness, he was after all the big boss of the Grand Sky Casino, after all, the senator of Congress in the Philippines, a person standing at the center of power in the Philippines. He has not shown weakness to anyone in this life. If Leschwen would only weaken power, he would nt take anyone s attention. Even the president, he doesn''t think he is weakening the president. He thinks that his weakness against the president is weak against power! that power! It was the only thing high in his heart. Xu Yun could not be the one who would like to bow down and sum up. This point is very clear. "Miss Xiaoya, there are some things that Xu Yun doesn''t want, so I can''t do it." Ruo Lei Shiwen said lightly: "There are some things that I want, he should do it for me. " This is a person who has been spoiled by "power" for a long time. He will never let a person under his power take advantage of him. Even if the two are at a disadvantage, Ruo Lei Shiwen will have to pull back. If it weren''t for this competitive mentality, he would not let his men catch Yang Ya back. Xu Yun''s strength gave Zoletschwen a strong mentality, which forced him to do something he would regret a little. Yang Ya didn''t talk to Jole Schwen anymore, she knew that her powerlessness was impossible to compete with Jole Schwen. ... On the other side, Xu Yun returned directly to the hotel. Xia Qiuyu, who had always been worried, was relieved after seeing Xu Yun. Xu Yun talked to Xia Qiuyu about everything, and after talking about Yang Ya, the intuitive keen Xia Qiuyu also raised her doubts. "If Ruo Shiwen wouldn''t take Yang Ya away so easily." Xia Qiuyu told Xu Yun very seriously. This also made Xu Yun, who was just suspicious of this situation at first, more certain about Yang Ya''s situation at the moment. "Yeah, this is my biggest mistake." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I should personally send Yang Ya away ..." "Actually, you shouldn''t think about looking for other girls to do this at the beginning." Xia Qiuyu frowned: "Although I know that you are thinking about me, in fact, no girl should be treated as a bargaining chip. To complete a transaction. " Xu Yun nodded. Now that he had contacted Jole Schwen, he did not feel that it was necessary. But he didn''t dare to take risks at that time. How could he dare to let Xia Qiuyu take on the role of Yang Ya when he hadn''t been in contact with Jole Schwen. In case Ruo Lei Shiwen is a wicked color stick, Xu Yun is worried that there is no way to control and grasp. If Lai Shiwen is only a role like Ramor, even if it is a hundred times stronger than Ramor, Xu Yun feels that it does not matter, and it is directly destroyed. But if Leschwen is different, this is an important power controller in the Philippines. If he tears his face and destroys him, it is likely to trigger a crisis between the two countries. As a guardian of a country, a person with the identity of Xu Yun, this kind of thing is obviously the bottom line that absolutely cannot be touched. "In any case, we must save her." Xia Qiuyu told Xu Yun very seriously: "If a girl is put in danger because of our affairs, it is very unfair to her." Xu Yun nodded: "I know, I will not let Yang Ya fall into crisis." "I will do this for me." Xia Qiuyu''s eyes were very firm. Xu Yun was startled. "Trust me, I have my instincts." Xia Qiuyu said: "As long as I want to find, I will have my way to solve the problem, I will find her." Xu Yun froze: "You?" "Yes." Xia Qiuyu said. "Where are you going to find?" Xu Yun said, even now he is confused about the matter, there is no clue. Xia Qiuyu smiled: "These things you told me are clues." Xu Yun nodded. He had no reason to doubt Xia Qiuyu. With his father''s notes, Xia Qiuyu could go to China to find the whereabouts of the beast''s head. Then she was fully capable of finding Yang Ya through these things Xu Yun said. This is even a very simple matter for Xia Qiuyu. The basic skill of a thief is to "find". If you can''t even do this, what else are you talking about? "It seems that I really need your help." Xu Yun''s heart also relaxed: "You help me find someone, I will save someone." "You''re afraid it''s inconvenient now." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "Yang Ya''s place must be very tight and safe, and that kind of place must be the people of Jole Schwen, and you are now in harmony with Ruo. Leschwen is so close, if anyone in Leschwen must know that there is someone like you. " "Then do you mean ...?" Xu Yun stunned. Xia Qiuyu said seriously: "Of course I mean, it is safest for me to do this alone." Xu Yun shook his head, he felt very dangerous. "You didn''t reject me for any reason." Xia Qiuyu said: "Once I find someone, I won''t leave without doing anything. Instead of telling you that you go again, it would be better for me to take the person out, This is the easiest way. " Xu Yun was silent for a while, which is true. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3147: Goal appeared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xia Qiuyu took over this matter, Xu Yun was a lot easier. Xia Qiuyu took the money and went directly to Yunxiao Casino, so Xu Yun did not need to worry about anything. Xu Yun also left the hotel as soon as possible to meet Ramor. When Ramall saw Xu Yun again, the mental state of the whole person was different. It could be said that flattery was brought to the extreme. In the eyes of Ramall, Xu Yun is not just a pure partner, but a bridge that can connect him with the elite. No matter what money is, Ramor no longer talks to Xu Yun, but just keeps telling Xu Yun that he has done everything he has arranged for him, and everything is going smoothly. Now everyone under Ramall is only doing one thing, which is to help Xu Yun to stare at the things he wants to stare at. As long as the person he wants to find comes to the Philippines, he will stare at it as soon as possible. It will not let the target escape all the way. This is the most important thing Ramall now has. Xu Yun was very satisfied with this. Now the entrances and exits of the traffic fortresses of the entire Philippines have been stared by the people of Ramall. When it was time for the afternoon meal, if Leo Schwen called to invite Xu Yun to join him for a cocktail party, Xu Yun''s first response to such activities was to refuse. If Lai Shiwen saw Xu Yun refused so simply, there was no forced invitation. Because of Yang Ya''s affairs, Xu Yun should also deliberately neglect Jole Schwen, so that Jole Schwen can understand it in his heart, and don''t use him as a normal person. Ramall heard that Xu Yun had refused the invitation of Jole Schwen, and the whole person seemed silly. What a great opportunity this is to go to the reception and all the acquaintances are powerful! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity. Ramall was speechless, the crazy man Xu Yun. "Brother, even if you don''t go, you recommend me to go." Ramall was a little annoyed and did not seize such a good opportunity: "This ... Do you know how many such people of the Philippines will be this kind of wine?" "What if those people are better? Can you help me?" Xu Yun said: "For me, people who don''t have any help are meaningless." "But it makes sense to me." Ramall sighed helplessly. Xu Yun looked at Ramall and asked him speechlessly: "What do you think of Zorle Schwen''s attitude towards you?" Ramall sighed inferiority: "Of course he will not have a good attitude towards me, after all, for him, I am just a product." "You are not even a product." Xu Yun said politely. Ramall froze for a moment, he was powerless to refute, and he really could not even use the product. Xu Yun is the use of Jolly Schwen, and Jolly Schwen only glances at Ramor because he has something to use Xu Yun. Therefore, if it is not Xu Yun, Ramor is a fundamental in Jolly Schwen s eyes Worthy little ant. "Do you know why I said this?" Xu Yun said: "It''s good to hear clearly." Ramall nodded and looked heavy: "I can understand it." "So you only need to do what you should do well. As for the rest, I won''t talk to you too much." Xu Yun said: "Don''t think about how to climb the power, solve my things first, you I want to give you what I want. " Lamor looked at Xu Yun with some disbelief: "What are you saying is true?" "When it''s true." Xu Yun nodded. "I''m pretty sure." "You may not understand our country, I just need to get acquainted with the rich and powerful, and my future will be smooth sailing!" Ramall said excitedly. "Corruption is the same, and it is the same in any country." Xu Yundao said: "Trust me, I know very well, because the Chinese people who can mix up with society in China, like you, are going to cling to power. There are The dignitaries can stand up and do everything they can. Ramall nodded vigorously. "But I also want to tell you that you don''t dare to think about the money you need to attach power." Xu Yun said coldly: "How much money do you think you can attach to a senator from Congress?" Ramall froze for a moment. To be honest, Ramall has no concept of this kind of thing. He is just a small person who has just been on the higher ranks. "The money you make in a year may not be as much as he made in a day in the Yunxiao Casino." Xu Yun scornfully said: "Even if you take the profit of ten years to get close, he may not pay attention to you." Ramall was downcast, and he believed it. Not to mention ten years, even if it is twenty years, I am afraid that for people like Jole Scheven, it will not be seen at all. "But as long as you help me get things done." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can let you get a penny without paying, so I can attach such a high-ranking person." Ramall raised his spirit again and nodded hard to Xu Yun: "I will definitely do my best to arrange your affairs." "You just need to remember that we also use each other, and that''s all." Xu Yun downplayed this saying: "If you do my things beautifully, I will do your things beautifully. My thing is messed up, then your thing ... hehe ... " This is also a threat. At least in Lamor''s view, it was a threat. Xu Yun has great hope for him, and the threat to him is also huge. He is not afraid of what Xu Yun will do to him, nor does he think Xu Yun can treat him, because he does not know Xu Yun''s strength. But Ramall knew the strength of Zolle Schwen. In the Philippines, if Relais Schwen wanted to destroy a gang like Ramor, it was really just a few phone calls. It was too simple. Do nt look at the Philippine special police who are mentally handicapped like a bunch of stupid things, but when they really help their dignitaries and head bosses do certain things, they are still quite desperate. Let the Philippine special police to bully the flat-headed people of the Philippines, they are definitely more powerful than the Chinese city management. This is one hundred percent not running. Ramor did not dare to offend the Philippine police, just as Huaxia''s fart dare not offend the city management. "I''m not going to mess up your business." Ramall said something really guilty. At this moment, Ramall suddenly received a photo from A San. The photo was sent from the airport. Before waiting for Larmor to see it clearly, Asan''s phone came. "Boss! You made the person we stared at appear, I sent you the photo ..." Before A San finished his speech, Ramall hung up directly, placed his phone in front of Xu Yun, and almost pressed Xu Yun''s nose. Xu Yun hid for dozens of centimeters back before he could clearly see the pictures on his phone. "Is it ?! Is it them!" Ramall was a little excited. Regarding the Shengyan Mercenary Corps, it is really easy to find. As long as the staff is in place, they will definitely not be able to run away. The small group of 14 people would have attracted attention, and the people of the Shengyan mercenary group had a particularly high-profile tattoo logo, a flame on the back of the neck, and a black flame burning on a six-pointed star pattern. Totem logo of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. If Ramor''s people still cannot focus on people through such obvious characteristics, it is too weak. After seeing the photos clearly, Xu Yun couldn''t help but show some pleasant smiles. "How! I promise you to do your thing!" Ramall was also very excited: "I said that my people will solve the problem!" "Let your people be more careful and track them in sections and batches." Xu Yun said: "Don''t fight the grass and snakes. Report to you at any time." Ramall nodded: "You can rest assured, I will all follow your instructions and do a good job!" "Lamor, can you really become the underground emperor of the Philippines, but it depends on how you do it. If you do well, you will definitely accomplish something big." Xu Yun patted Ramore s shoulders: "Go ahead and talk to your people. This is your best opportunity, a real opportunity for superiors." Ramall swallowed a few saliva, which was indeed his best chance. After seeing Jolly Schwen, Ramall realized that he didn''t really have a higher rank. He is still a non-influential gangster, not a high-end person in the "high society" of the Philippines! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3148: Holy Flame arrives Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Philippine airport''s crowds are clamoring. Although Philippine is not a big country or a tourist destination, but because of the improvement of the quality of life of Chinese people in recent years, there are many petty bourgeoisies. Fortunately, to express my own existence. Come to the neighboring countries in Southeast Asia, and increase the compulsion without spending much money. I am afraid that the cost of a one-week trip to the Philippines is not enough for a single flight to the US. Of course, this is not just for Chinese people, it is the same for people in other Asian countries. There are tourists from all over the world, and the characteristics are very distinctive. All of them are luxuries, and people with all kinds of jewelry and wenwan string are 100% Huaxia. A group of men and women walked together and looked like a group of twins. They were basically Korean Oba and cuties. It is needless to say that the characteristics of the island country where the short-legged face is ugly is clear to everyone. After all, Asia as a whole is relatively rich, and it is these few countries that are developing relatively quickly, so there are more people coming out of these countries to travel. Philippine airports are full of tourists from other Asian countries. For the Philippine Congress, there are so many tourists, and members of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps are not clear. They still feel quite surprised. Especially their deputy head Jin Zhongshuo, seeing so many Chinese, he has some pressure on him. As a Korean, Jin Zhongshuo still has a relatively high face value in this team, at least he is more handsome than the head thorn ant. I do nt know how many times he is. He has inherited the conditions of long legs, but he has not adapted to entertainment The company''s rules and regulations. In a small country like Korea, if you want to make big money and want to make big money, it is probably the easiest way to take the star route. Of course, it must be a star in China Red, but it is meaningless in Korea. Why do Korean stars like to come to China to make money? It is because the entertainment systems of the two countries are fundamentally different. The economic contract is different from the beginning. Taking the most classic SM company analogy, one combined a photo, and every time a photo worth one hundred dollars is sold, they get deducted to the economic company to pay taxes to the broker, they can''t get a few dollars. . It is different in China. The contract of China is obviously not so mean. As long as it is a second-line star, hundreds of thousands of appearances are common. But in Korea, top singers only have such treatment on top occasions. When it comes to the appearance of those programs, most Koreans are in groups. Sometimes there are many people in the group, and they go to the group collectively. There are only a few thousand pieces of announcements. How many can be distributed to the members of the group? A very classic case is an actor who has a good position in the Korean entertainment industry. After working hard, he finally bought an inexpensive car three years later. When Koreans enter the entertainment industry, it seems that Chinese people go to work in ordinary companies. When they first started as trainees, it was equal to the probation period. Talk about money? Dream about it. Let s talk about running men. Uncle Deng may make more money a year than running Man members. Jin Zhongshuo is not without the dream of becoming a star. He also knows that if a star debuts as a celebrity in China, it means that the price has skyrocketed. But he also knows that not many people can really be in Huaxiahong, and it is good to get one every year. Now there are so many Chinese fresh meat coming to Korea as trainees. With their nationality status, the company also prefers to make them red and make money easier. Jin Zhongshuo even had no chance. After serving in military service, he knew he had no more dreams. Not everyone is so lucky to be a "husband" who can be a boy in the sun and a hundreds of millions of Chinese women. Korean stars came to China and were reluctant to go back to Korea after being treated by the emperor of Huaxia. Even if they would raise the grade on the show, the treatment they received in China was really not available in Korea. Korean artists are really great. In Korea, an artist has only one advertisement. If the director is not good, he will not ask you to make another one. On the contrary, if the artist is not good, he will ask the director to shoot again. Pleading, but in China it''s just the opposite. After Jin Zhongshuo retired from the army, he had no chance to complete his dream of a star. By chance, he encountered a stinging ant performing a mission in Korea. By chance, he and thorn ants became friends. Of course, this is something that happened many years ago. Later, under the persuasion of the thorn ants, he successfully joined the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. He can earn more money by joining the mercenary regiment. As long as he can earn more money, the lives of his mother and sister need not be so hard. Mother no longer needs to send someone to work hard. His 15-year-old sister doesn''t need to be a trainee to enter the entertainment company with great pressure every day. Being a trainee is very painful, and anyone who has worked as a trainee in Korea knows this very well. Jin Zhongshuo does not want his sister to be a trainee, nor does he want his sister to be in the entertainment industry. How dirty the entertainment industry in Korea is, and the whole world ca nt believe it. The entertainment industry in China is dirty enough, but compared to Korea, it is wahaha pure water. The various events in the Korean entertainment industry are just how dirty the Korean entertainment industry is. Korean female celebrities are more likely to commit suicide because of various kinds of accompanying sleep. The accompaniment of sleeping and eating in the "slave contract" of Korean artists cannot be said to be unspoken rules, it is simply stated in clear text. Because of this, Jin Zhongshuo will definitely not let his sister take this entertainment road. "Zhongshuo, there are quite a lot of Koreans here," Thorn Ant said lightly: "How many years have you not returned to your country?" There was a hint of bitterness in Jin Zhongshuo''s face: "I have no idea about time." "Think about your family." The spiny ant looked at Jin Zhongshuo seriously. Jin Zhongshuo did not answer. "I know that because of my things that made you wanted all over Korea, but you can rest assured that I will make up for you." Ting ant said: "I will help you to ask the best cosmetic doctor, let you completely change the face ... " "If I wanted to do that, I would have done it already." Jin Zhongshuo directly refused: "If I change my face, my mother and sister will not know me." The spiny ant didn''t understand why he was so stubborn: "Can you explain?" "Hua Xia people have a saying, called body skin, the parents of their skin." Jin Zhongshuo said seriously: "I will never touch everything my parents bring me." Thorn ants no longer persuade. Next to Jin Zhongshuo, a guy with a slightly disproportionate height ratio said directly to Jin Zhongshuo in an impatient Dongying language: "For you Koreans, plastic surgery is still a thing ?! Is there anything! Your Korean originally was A plastic surgery country! " "If you speak your native language later, I promise to tear your mouth." Jin Zhongshuo turned and glared. The guy who spoke was called Hanye Jun, a Dongying who would appear in his native language. Dongying people are not popular in the world, at least Jin Zhongshuo has no good feelings for this guy, especially when this guy said Dongying''s words, it made him disgusted. The 14 men of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps come from 14 different countries. Everyone speaks English for better communication. However, Han Yejun occasionally comes up with Dongying words, which will always make people think that he is saying something abusive or unpleasant. Jin Zhongshuo can understand Dongying, but he hates Dongying most. Because he hates Dongying people. Perhaps people in any Asian country hate Dongying people. This is normal. Who made Dongying people do so many shameful things to other Asian countries. Even more disgusting is that they have not admitted their mistakes so far. Hanye Jun is not afraid of the appearance of Jin Zhongshuo, so he said in his mother tongue: "Baga! I like to speak in my Mandarin, speak in my Mandarin! You can''t control it!" Without waiting for Jin Zhongshuo''s hands, the stinging ants held Hano Jun''s head in one hand, and a back turned back, almost removing Hano Jun''s arm! Hanye Jun kneels on his knees, begging for mercy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3149: Internal contradictions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t provoke Zhongshuo." The spiny ants have no big shelf in their mercenary group on weekdays, so the team members dare to joke in front of him. Once one thing he will stop, it is that he can''t see the past, and he doesn''t want to let things continue. Every time Hanye Jun provokes Jin Zhongshuo in words, the thorn ants will stop it in time. The reason is simple. He does not want to see something happen in his corps. Jin Zhongshuo is a person who can''t make a joke, and this thorn ant knows better than anyone else. Because every time the spiny ants control the situation extremely, no serious conflicts have occurred, which also keeps Hanano Jun''s mouth unchanged. Hanye Jun never regards Jin Zhongshuo as a dangerous guy. In the entire Shengyan mercenary regiment, the only two people Hanhan Jun dared to provoke were Jin Zhongshuo and Kalis. Carlisle is a silent person, no matter how unpleasant words Hano Jun says, she will deaf to her ears. This is very reassuring, but Jin Zhongshuo is different. "Head of the group." Jin Zhongshuo said lightly: "When will you protect this guy?" Hanye Jun was startled, and looked at Jin Zhongshuo with a provocative look. He was surprised that Jin Zhongshuo would say this because he would nt say anything on weekdays. As long as the thorn ants were involved, he would nt say anything more. . "Zhongshuo, this is not the time to be emotional." The spiny ant comforted Jin Zhongshuo again: "If there are any problems, we will wait until our crisis is resolved." Jin Zhongshuo did not listen to the stinging ants'' arrangements this time, and he seemed a bit stubborn: "Head of the team, we all know that we have arrived in the Philippines, and there has been no movement in China. Perhaps they simply do not know our pure presence. It s even less likely to know what we brought out of China. We have nothing to worry about, right? " The spiny ant frowned. It''s okay to say this, but it should never be taken seriously. Since China is a country where all mercenary regiments in the world do not want to come to work, it shows that China has a deterrent from China. The spiny ant has rich experience. Although the incident was smooth this time, he didn''t believe that Hua Xia didn''t notice it at all. Indistinctly, he always felt a pair of Chinese eyes staring at them, but he could not notice the existence of any suspicious target. It was as if he were outside the airport. The Filipinos around him made him feel uncomfortable. The eyes of these street gangsters made him feel under surveillance. But the spiny ant also knew that these could not be threats, let alone from China''s "surveillance", so he would ignore these threats. "Sakano Jun, apologize to Zhongshuo." The thorn ant suddenly said, this is his last treatment. Hanye Jun stunned: "Head of the group, just such a small thing, do you want me to apologize to him? What did I say? I just spoke my mother tongue, did this offend him too? The head ... you It s too chilling for me to do this? I ve followed you for seven years! " The spiny ant has been calmly listening to the complaints of Hanano Jun. "How many years has he been with you? Four years? Five years?" Hanano Jun asked. The spiny ant shook his head, beckoning Junye to stop talking, so he could not control Jin Zhongshuo. Once Jin Zhongshuo is really irritated, the internal contradictions will be inspired. Speaking of this person, Hanye Jun easily offends people. In their Shengyan mercenary regiment, it''s not just Jin Zhongshuo who hates him. Callis, who is often teased by Hanano Jun with some "indecent" words, also does not have a cold for Hanano Jun, but this French woman''s patience is terrifying. As for the fact that he did nt grow up in Huaxia, but his body has a picture of Huaxia blood, he is definitely a person who hates Hanano Jun. He never took the initiative to speak with Hanano Jun. Basically, they will actively ignore it. In addition to them, Krovsky and Eugene did not like Hanano Jun. I am afraid that only Victor and Jim can make friends with Hano Jun within the mercenary regiment. Hanno Jun also seems to have a low, low, and high sense for the people in North America, as if his country is very low in the world for North America. Once Jin Zhongshuo and Hano Jun flipped their faces, Kalis, Eugene, Krovsky, and Tu Zibai would immediately stand behind Jin Zhongshuo. And they are all part of the horror of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. Hanno Jun will get the support of Victor and Jim at most. Suffering, Joyce, Jeremy, and Fradra, these four are either neutral or joining the stronger side. They will definitely not help Hanano Jun, this is undoubtedly because Hanye Jun is on the obviously weak side. "I ask you to apologize." The spiny ant emphasized again, this time it was his order, without any discussion. Hanano Jun froze, which was almost an insult to him. "The leader has already spoken, so stop being awkward." Victor stood behind Hanano Jun: "Is it so difficult to apologize? The simple thing is just a casual sentence, why not Really. " Victor considered it for Hanano Jun. Of course, for his own consideration. He has a good relationship with Hano Jun, and the entire mercenary regiment knows it. If it really fails, will he help or not? To help Hanano Jun, it is undoubtedly that he hit the stone with an egg. He is not so stupid, to fight against Jin Zhongshuo and Kalis, two of the best in the mercenary group? Unless he is crazy! But what if you do nt help Hanano? He will drop a name without justice, who will dare to be friends with him sincerely in the future? This is what Victor needs to consider. The best way now is to let Hano Jun bow his head to admit his mistake and apologize to Jin Zhongshuo. Jin Zhongshuo is still a very talkative person in Victor''s eyes. Many times he only needs to face him, so he won''t cause other big troubles. "Jin Zhongshuo, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say something that makes you unhappy, I hope you give me a chance, forgive me." Hanye Jun finally chose to compromise: "I hope we will all be friends in the future, everyone is doing things for the Corps , We should trust each other and treat each other as friends. " Jin Zhongshuo shook his head without looking at Hanano Jun, and said directly to the stinging ant: "Head, I will not accept his apology, but I will also give you a face, I know this is not the time to provoke things. " Thorn ants don''t have to worry at least for now. "However, I want to warn him." Jin Zhongshuo said coldly: "If one day, we are really comfortable, I will definitely let him regret all the words he said." Thorn ants are expressionless, and their hearts are like Pinghu. Faced with the threat from Jin Zhongshuo, Han Yejun''s complexion turned very fierce: "Are you threatening me?" "What about that?" Jin Zhongshuo disdain any dispute with Hano Jun: "I will prove to you sooner or later, I am not a man like you who can only move your mouth, I will let you know the Korean man, I prefer to use fists to solve problems, unlike the cowards of your Yamato clan. " "You!" Hanano Jun was about to turn his face. The thorn ant held people down: "We are going to the hotel now. If anyone says more, I don''t mind if there is one less person on the way to the hotel." Everyone was quiet. The spiny ants are really temperless on weekdays, but they do have temperament, and no one dares to provoke them. "You all know that the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps has always been small in number. What is the reason?" Thorn Ant said: "The people who are different from each other will only make conflicts together. But now, If you have contradictions, you must press me. Because this time, everyone has contributed. No matter who it is, they should finish the work and go to the end. If you ca nt resolve the contradiction, then wait for the money to divide. Find a solution. Do nt waste our time. "Yes." Jin Zhongshuo nodded immediately. Sakano s emotions are very excited. He knows that if he is heads-up, he cannot be Kim s opponent. But now the boss has said that again, what else can he do? Jin Zhongshuo already means "without him, without me, with me without him"! "Okay, don''t be angry, drink and drink together at night, and there will be no contradiction after a night of sleep." Victor continued to be a peacemaker. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3150: Habitat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thorn ants have always regarded internal conflicts as a very headache and unsolvable thing. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps has been developing for so many years. If it resolves the internal contradictions, I am afraid that it has already become one of the world''s largest Corps. Why is there still only a dozen people? The reason is that the members of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps have been updated frequently enough. Although not every year there will be people joining and leaving, but every three to five years, there must be new people joining, and every three to five years, they will also have personnel injuries and mercenaries, which is normal. . It''s really not easy for Hanano Jun to follow the sting ant for seven years. Now in the team of Shengyan Mercenary Corps, except for Eugene, Joyce, and Tuzibai, these three people joined Shengyan earlier than Hanano Jun, and the others were later than he joined. The latest time to join is Jin Zhongshuo, and there is a guy who is one year later than Jin Zhongshuo. He died in the second year of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps due to his mission. So far, Jin Zhongshuo, who has joined Shengyan for four years, is a "newcomer". But the strength of this newcomer is nothing short of different. Trick Ant believes that Jin Zhongshuo''s strength is even higher than that of Kalis and Tuzibai. They did not take a taxi, but called for a rental car. About ten minutes later, two oversized motorhomes appeared in front of the pedestrians. They are different from ordinary tourists, they have no luggage, only two very delicate password suitcases, and the two suitcases are always in the hands of Tu Zibai. Even when getting in the car, the box has always been held in the hands of Tu Zibai. The brief dispute ended, but Hanno Jun''s emotions could not be elevated. The stinging ant''s words made him very chilled, and he himself felt a sense of being abandoned. To be honest, he really dislikes this feeling, which makes him uncomfortable, disgusting, and wronged. It is undeniable that Jin Zhongshuo''s strength is indeed higher than him. It is also undoubtedly that the thorn ant, as the head of the group, will choose a person with more valuable value. Anyone else will do it. Hano Jun will not be reconciled to this. He knows that he must solve troubles and dangerous situations. The spiny ant said that after the matter was over, Jin Zhongshuo and his two members would resolve their personal grievances. When he died in Jin Zhongshuo''s hands, what would happen to the money? There is no way for a dead person to spend money. If he didn''t want to die, he would get out early, and the money would be gone. But Hanano Jun has spent a lot of effort on this matter, and now suddenly let him give up, that will definitely not work! And the head of the beast is such a precious thing, the money that belongs to him is huge! He cannot give up this money! If you want money, you also need life, and you can take the money and leave the Shengyan Mercenary Corps unharmed ... but there is indeed a bit too much risk. Hanano Jun who just had a crooked thought was reminded. "Some things can be done, some things can''t be done." Jim knows Hano Jun very well, so Hano Jun thought about it, and he was aware of it. Since he got on the train, Hano Jun has been silent. This makes Jim sensed something was wrong. The people who shared the car with Hano Jun except Victor and Jim were Cook, Joyce, Jeremy, and Fradravo. Perhaps only their four more neutral people would be willing to work with Hano Jun. Let''s get in the same car. The others in the Shengyan Mercenary Corps already hated Hanano Jun very much. In addition to the people in their two cars, there was another person who took a step first, Tecaril, in the words of thorn ants, Tecaril was a savvy pathfinder. Te Carrier first went to find a hotel, they needed a comfortable and safe environment, and there are many places to retreat. So it is necessary to find a good look for Tecaril, anyway, they are not in a hurry to check in. Thorn ant is a careful person. He is also very clear. If he wants to find a sense of security in an unfamiliar place, he must first be familiar with any street in this city. After they got on the bus, they started to take them to walk on the main roads of the city. All eyes were on the windows, looking at the terrain and streets here. Remember where is the most congested street in the city, and where is the most unobstructed section. The two cars went around on the road for nearly three hours, and finally the thorn ant received the news from Tecarel, the hotel was set, and the location was also sent to the thorn ant''s mobile phone. The spiny ant looked back at Krovsky: "How is it, how familiar are you with this place?" "Ninety-five percent." Krovsky grinned. He was recognized as a "lurk" by the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. He was familiar with a place the slowest. So, when Krovsky is almost familiar with a city, everyone else will be fine. This is a criterion for judging ants, at least he is already familiar with the streets and alleys of this city. "Then we will go back to the hotel to rest first, and everyone has worked hard these days." Thorn Ant said sorry: "But for the sake of safety and security, I had to make that choice." Callis stretched out: "I can finally take a soothing bath in the hotel''s bath." "Carliss, you are the most aggrieved." The spiny ant really has no shelf for his own people: "I''m sorry." "Head, some things are not what you think." Carliss understands sting ants very well: "If you can let me stay in a hotel, take a shower every morning and evening and wear dry and clean clothes, you will not let me go to sleep in the deep forest. Now. " The spiny ant smiled bitterly: "You can understand it is the greatest comfort to me." "What about them? Their understanding is also important." Carlisle said. The spiny ant smiled: "They don''t need to understand at all. They are all men. It''s no big deal to sleep in the wilderness. It''s just that men have to like that feeling. They are different from you." Eugene looked helpless: "Head, actually men also like to be dry." "That means you are a mother." Krovsky waved his hand. "Man doesn''t care about these things at all!" "Don''t say what a man doesn''t care." Eugene felt he wasn''t hypocritical: "Nobody in modern society likes to live a savage life. It''s not that people who live in the mud every day are called mercenaries, and suits and ties are dressed in formal attire , Can also be called a mercenary regiment. " Carlisle smiled: "Then you don''t understand Krovsky at all, he is from a fighting nation." "Fighting people?" Eugene snorted: "I''m afraid this statement comes with a high hat." The spiny ant smiled slightly: "This is really not a high hat for them, they are indeed a fighting nation." "When American imperial boxing became popular, the Russians came and the American imperial boxer fell. When Dongying karate prevailed, the Russians came and Dongying karate master was KO again. When wrestling prevailed ... Russian bear The blame is here again ... the result ... can be imagined. "Carliss shrugged. The spiny ant nodded: "Yeah, Dongying Judo has risen, and the old Russian general has appeared ... It is estimated that Dongying people want to vomit blood." "Have you watched MMA fighting for several years now?" "Why?" Eugene didn''t really have much interest in these. "They have an Emilenko from Russia''s bear monsters, fighting the tsars." Callis said: "This is enough to prove that this nation that grows in harsh environments has a toughness and tyranny that no other nation can match. The cold climate of Russia has also created a tall and majestic bear monster. "Yes. The climate in the north is relatively cold, so the northerners are taller than the southerners for the same reason. Because the temperature is low, you must eat more food to supplement more calories, so you eat more nutrients. Just like this, the tough folk customs add The fierce physique makes the Russians a fighting nation. "Krovsky said lightly:" We are monsters that grow in harsh environments. " Eugene grinned: "You really take this as a kind of praise." "We Russians will never be ashamed of being described as a fighting nation." Krovsky self-confessed: "We have always regarded this as a compliment!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3151: Gambling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Then you Russians really have no bottom line." Eugene joked, his relationship with Krovsky is very good, so he said that the other party would not care. Krovsky snorted: "You Swiss have a bottom line? How many rich people''s black money has become dead debts in your bank, so your country is shameless." "That rich man likes to deposit money in the bank of our country, there is no way." Eugene said: "Besides, this has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with our people." , You bear monster nation is related to everyone. " Tu Zibai generally does not speak, and speaking is a classic: "The bear monster is just a metaphor. It is not an insult to the Russians. Internationally, the symbol of China is panda, and the symbol of the American Empire is eagle, Russia. The symbol of the country is a bear ... This can explain the problem. This is the Russian country. Not only people, but also species and products are more fierce than other places. " "Does China have no bear?" Jin Zhongshuo was puzzled. "Of course there is, but there is no way to compare with the bear of the Russian country." One hundred pictures said: "Look at the animals of the Russian country, the Caucasian dog, the Central Asian shepherd dog, and the strong dogs that can compete with the Chinese Tibetan mastiff are also from the Russian. Even if it is a weapon, the old and beautiful weapons pay attention to performance, and the Russian weapon is a higher pursuit of attack and firepower. " Kallis nodded in agreement: "Russia is absolutely worthy of the title of fighting nation." "Thanks to you," Krovsky laughed. "But, few of you, the only person I can solve is probably Eugene?" Krovsky is right in saying this. The strength of the spiny ant is unfathomable. He doesn''t need to make a comparison to know that he can''t win. Kim Chong-shuo is a man who made Krovsky subvert the concept of Koreans, and his strength is also frightening. Before Krovsky knew Jin Zhongshuo, he always thought that the Korean men were just those little cosmetic faces on the stage that seduce women on the stage. Unexpectedly, there is such a terrible guy like Jin Zhongshuo, at least Krovsky is afraid to challenge him. As for Kalis, I am afraid that Krovsky is the only woman in this world who dare not provoke him. He has seen Kalis killing people, which is really terrible and cruel. In Krovsky''s eyes, she is even more powerful than Huaxia''s mysterious master figure Zibai. Needless to say, Tu Zibai, none of Hua Xia''s masters is at all weak. He has also encountered Hua Xia masters before. Everyone has a stunt, and Tu Zi Bai is naturally the same. So Krovsky would say that the only thing he could fight was his old friend, Eugene. Eugene showed his biceps: "When the task is completed, let''s have a good fight, and we will fight until someone asks for mercy, dare you?" "Even if they provoked me like this, I wouldn''t say anything, let alone you." Krovsky shot his chest: "Dare you dare to bet?" "Yes." Eugene is not weak. "Don''t you dare to gamble?" "If I''m afraid of you, I''m not a Russian!" Krovsky laughed, as if the money had already been earned. But Eugene is not a good person to provoke, many times he does not seem to have much strength, but the actual strength is really not much different from Krovsky. It can be said that two people are half a catty, if they really fight each other, they really don''t know who wins and who loses. At least if the confrontation between these two people makes the spiny ant bet, he will not make a choice, and he really cannot see who has the absolute advantage. "Shall we gamble?" Carlisle smiled slightly and asked Jin Zhongshuo: "If you were, who would win?" "I pressed myself." Jin Zhongshuo said: "If they are willing to fight me." Krovsky and Eugene shouted one after another, expressing unhappiness: "You come less! Don''t make fun of us?" "What about you?" Carlisle asked Tu Zibai again. Tu Zibai hesitated, and finally made a choice: "Klosfsky." "I will make you regret it." Eugene snorted. "Do you really think we Swiss people are bullying?" "Then I will win you." Carlisle smiled at Eugene. Tu Zi laughed bitterly: "What a gamble?" "That''s for sure." Carlisle''s face was innocent. She doesn''t look at her as a woman. She really likes to gamble. This is known to everyone in the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. Just now, I thought that I was just talking about it, and this was not caught in the gambling game by Carlisle. "Let''s not bet too much, half of the commission. Like them." Carliss especially likes this exciting feeling. Tuzi couldn''t help crying: "Krovsky, my net worth is all on you, won''t you let me down?" "Nonsense. I certainly won''t let you down." Krovsky said: "Don''t forget, I''m the Russian who is called a bear monster." "Eugene, you really need to be careful." The spiny ant said lightly: "This bear monster killed a Siberian brown bear with his bare hands when he was nine years old." Siberian brown bear! That kind of sturdy creature with thick fur, Eugene felt terrible now. Although the claws of these big stupid bears cannot stretch and are not very flexible, the huge force is still lethal. Eugene grinned: "Then I can''t let our beautiful Carliss lose so much money, I will work hard." "This is the biggest bet I have ever made." Carlisle said with a smile: "If you can make me win, I can promise you a request, any request." Eugene narrowed his eyes: "Really?" "Of course it is," Carlisle said. "Then I have to play with this bear monster in order to return the beauties that I hold." Eugene said seriously. Krovsky looked back at the picture, a little disappointed in his face. Tu Zibai shook his head: "Don''t even think about it. I have no interest in men. I won''t let you hug me to bed." "I''m not interested in your **** at all." Krovsky said helplessly: "Karis, why didn''t you choose me?" "Because the picture chose you first." Karis answered quite simply: "I have no other choice, so I can only choose you." "Hundreds of pictures, I hate you." Krovsky''s heart was crying. Tu Zibai really felt wronged. The spiny ant suddenly thought of something, and said to Carlisle: "There is a very large casino, Yunxiao Casino. I think this must be a place you like very much." Carliss nodded: "Is the hotel that Nat Carrier looking for convenient to the casino?" "If I guess well, it must be very inconvenient." Thorn Ant said: "There must be a lot of traffic around the Yunxiao Casino, which is not suitable for us." "If I say that, I''m really disappointed." Callis said: "Head, if I want to play, will you support?" The spiny ant shook his head: "Of course I won''t support it." "Then you tell me this matter, it is a punishment for me." Carliss shook her head helplessly. "If you really like it, I won''t stop you." The spiny ant still feels safe about the state of the Philippines, so there is not much desire to stop Carlisle''s little hobby. . "Really?" Carliss said with wide eyes. Thorn Ant nodded: "Of course it is true, but you must first know that there are still missions in your body that you cannot put all your mind in the casino." "Head, for so many years, you should understand my character. I am not the kind of person who forgets everything when I play." Carliss is very satisfied with this country. There are actually large casinos for her to play. It is simply not found in China. It is difficult to find even a small underground casino in China. She has been holding back for a long time, and her hands are itchy. "Don''t lose too much," Eugene kindly reminded: "The money in the big casinos is not so profitable." "I haven''t lost money and walked out of the casino yet." Carliss said very much. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3152: Settle down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The drive of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps seems to have given the Philippines a little more vitality, and their time on the Philippines Street during this time is enough to make the philistine streets of the Philippines boil. The people in Ramall are all over the streets of the city. They do nt need to track them, they just need to keep the phone between them smooth. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps has never left Ramall s vision. This is the first reason Xu Yun came to the Philippines is the main reason for meeting local gangsters. Because of them, many things will become simple, these people are easier to use than anyone else, not to mention the police of the Philippines. The only threat to these markets is the useless Philippine police. This is why Xu Yun still has to work hard to solve the problem of Zolle Schwen. With the support of Jole Schwen, Ramall could naturally show his power on the street. It is more reliable and safer to do things without any hindrance. This is necessary for Xu Yun, he dare not have any negligence in this matter. With perfect cooperation in many aspects, Xu Yun was informed the first time he stayed at the hotel in the Shengyan mercenary regiment. The Bay Sea Hotel is one of the most successful interstellar hotels in the Philippines. Why do you say this? The reason is too simple. Rich people do nt like to live in such a remote place, but he wants to be in such a remote place with good traffic. This is interesting. Rich people will do things that ordinary people can''t do, and these things often need a safe place. The Bay Sea Hotel is set up for this kind of rich people. You can play in this place to the most beautiful periphery of the Philippines. You can touch the drugs that are the bottom line of the entire world without anyone knowing. Even if the Baysea Hotel is facing a surprise inspection by the government, its favorable terrain will allow its guests to be transported in all directions within a short period of time. It is because of this that the Bay Sea Hotel was made. It''s just that in recent years, the Philippines has not regulated many things strictly, and even the pressure on drugs is not as good as it used to be, let alone some of the skin and meat transactions, and no one has to control it. On the contrary, some people in power believe that this business on the flesh is also a driving force for the development of the tourism economy, so now any hotel can find a good girl. This also makes the Gulf Hotel lose his core competitiveness. As far as drugs are concerned, it is even harder to say that once there will be a small amount of drug transactions in the streets and alleys, there is really nothing to save this country. The shelter of the Bay Sea Hotel doesn''t matter anymore, so it hasn''t been popular in the past two years. The business here was definitely very popular in the early years. In fact, the most fundamental reason is the incompetent leadership in the country. When the leader of a country is just trying to please the powerful empire in the West, and constantly troubles its neighbors, it can show how the leader of this country is. Ignorance. It is said that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors, and this is also true in international relations. With the encouragement of the godfather, the Philippines has always thought that as long as they compete against China, they will be able to gain greater recognition, and they will be able to get support from all sides, including economic development, will be helped by the American godfather. But as they walked down day by day, they slowly realized that they were being used by the American Empire. Now Huaxia really wants to turn her face, and the Philippines immediately admits to counseling. They really dare not have the strength to provoke Huaxia. When there was encouragement and support from the US Emperor and Dong Ying, Filipino was so powerful that an old man was not afraid to fight you. Typical fox fake power. Now it is clear that even if it is really a fight, he thinks that the helpers of the US Empire and Dongying who will help him together will never do it. They will only stand behind him and cheer. This is no use for eggs. If Filipino does this, he can be killed by China Life! So they immediately counseled and started saying that the fight was dirty and uncivilized, so they could nt fight ... This is like a kind of person that exists around many people. When there is a strong supporter, he shouts "Don''t force me if I can do it", and when I don''t help, I call "Don''t do it". . The face of that kind of person is the cheapest. In short, the leaders of the Philippines now put their minds on how to pat the American Empire, and have no intention of managing some of the troubles within the country, which has caused the country''s public security to a certain extent. After losing its own character, the former shelter of the Bay Sea Hotel has become a deserted place that few people will patronize. The more deserted it is, the more satisfied the people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. The spiny ants are quite satisfied with the place they found in Teckalil. This is a place where they can live longer. And the Gulf Hotel is also at home, not to mention that these people opened eight rooms at once, and it was only a week for one booking. The stinging ants signaled everyone that they would take a rest and take a good bath and rest. There was nothing tonight. The only requirement is that if anyone wants to go out, tell him in advance what to do and how long to return, they need to make it clear. Jin Zhongshuo and Tu Zibai lived in one room, and their room was halfway between Sting Ant and Carlisle. The arrangement of Sting Ant naturally had his intentions and purpose. They need to live in the safest place. Carliss lives in a room on her own like a thorn ant. After all, she is a woman. It is also a woman who is familiar with the relationship with these guys. In addition, Eugene and Krovsky lived in the same room, with a room in Tekaril and Cook, a room in Joyce and Jeremy, a room in Vdravo and Jim, Victor A room with Hanano Jun. Everyone doesn''t want to do anything at this moment, just want to wash away all tiredness and sleep well. Except for Carlisle. Carlisle comfortably soaked a beauty bath, and immediately knocked on the door of the stinging ant. The spiny ant also just took a bath and opened the door in a bathrobe: "I knew it was you. Would you like to come in and sit?" "Since the leader guessed it was me, I should also know that I don''t have time to chat with you now." Callis smiled. "Head, I will definitely come back before you get up, but ... I have to make up for it after I come back. Are there any plans for tomorrow? " "After coming to the Philippines, our arrangement is to relax." Sting Ant said: "Go, I can''t stop you from tickling your hand." "Thank you, Captain." Carlisle quickly turned around and left. She just asked the hotel to call her a car, and left the hotel as soon as she arrived at the lobby. Carliss bet that the spiny ant cannot be changed. If there is no opportunity on weekdays, or in the task, he will not allow Carlisle to be distracted, but now it is different, and now she is fully qualified to enjoy her own relaxation. The spiny ants do not want their men to be too repressed, too repressed is not a good thing for them. Now is the time to relax and they need to enjoy. After Lai Wen had an accident, the thorn ant has never done a good job of thinking and planning. He also needs to use this period of time to settle and calm himself, and think about what he needs to do next. Only when things are handled properly can he maximize his interests. At the same time, the spiny ant also knows that he needs to pay attention to the situation around him at all times. Although they left China, left the border country, or even came to a country and place where China has difficulty in dealing with the relationship, the spiny ants still know themselves The vigilance cannot be relaxed. Any relaxation is fatal to him. In fact, the Shengyan Mercenary Corps has never done Huaxia''s business. This is the first time Huaxia''s business has been done. Just because the benefits are too tempting. The spiny ant took a few deep breaths to calm down his mood as much as possible, telling himself that it was already very safe here, he did nt need such mental tension, this tension would really make him collapse, he had to force himself to relax Down. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3153: Xu Yuns attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ramor''s people kept sending messages to Xu Yun''s ears. Xu Yun knew the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps at the moment. For example, two people, Eugene and Krovsky, ordered a bunch of beer and snacks to take to the front desk through the phone in the room. It is estimated that both of them are fans, and they decided to enjoy the game tonight. But Victor and Hano Jun called a girl to serve, the price must be doubled. Except for Carlisle who left the hotel, all of them did not leave the Bay Sea Hotel. Carliss had been spotted again just after he was on the road. The younger brothers of Ramall in the street all made crazy efforts for the boss to be able to take the position in the future. What Xu Yun did not expect was that Carlisle ran directly to the Yunxiao Casino. When the final news was confirmed, Xu Yun was surprised for a long time. Isn''t Carlisle too addicted to gambling? Ramall was very excited that the other party had a single order, and beside Xu Yun, he couldn''t help planning: "I will arrange for my brothers to tie her up in the casino now!" "You? Tied her?" Xu Yun glanced at Ramor dismissively: "Even if your people have this ability, do you know where the Yunxiao Casino is, is it a place where you can make trouble casually." Ramor said that this was even more exciting: "Yunxiao Casino is the place of the big boss. As long as you say a word, no one dares to move our people. It must make her obediently bow." "Leave less gold on your own face and dare to make trouble in the big boss''s place. I don''t think you want to live." Xu Yun said: "Do you really think you are a person in the eyes of the big boss?" Ramall was quenched with enthusiasm by a pot of cold water: "I know I am nothing in the eyes of the big boss, but ... but ..." "I remember I warned you from the beginning, don''t let your people provoke the people I want to stare at." Xu Yun directly interrupted Ramall''s words: "Because your people even have a fart in front of them Not really, even if the order is a woman, you can''t afford it. " Ramall was silent, he was completely speechless by Xu Yun. "Don''t do overwhelming things." Xu Yun reminded Ramall again: "Otherwise you won''t even know how you died." Ramall nodded. Although he was not convinced in his heart, he didn''t dare not listen to Xu Yun''s words. "Let all your people be withdrawn in Yunxiao Casino." Xu Yun said to Ramor: "Don''t cause big boss''s plan." "Then we don''t care about this woman anymore?" Ramall looked at Xu Yun a little puzzled. Xu Yun smiled: "I will solve the problem myself." Xu Yun stood up after talking, and Ramall also stood up with Xu Yun: "Then I will go with you." "What can you do for me when you go?" Xu Yun glanced at Ramor. Ramor''s careful thinking made him very clear. So far, Ramor didn''t feel that he was attached to the power, so he was very tangled. "If anything, you can tell me the first time." Ramor said. Xu Yun thinks that this is indeed a reason worth bringing Lamore, and he really needs Lamore to respond to some situations in time. Although Carlisle went to Yunxiao Casino, Xu Yun could not judge when she would suddenly leave. This requires Ramall s people to be ready at any time, he needs to be informed at any time. And since Kalis can leave the team alone, it means that the head ant of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps has not forced his people to stay in the hotel. At present, their state is obviously very relaxed. In addition to Carlisle already traveling alone, others may be out at any time. They are all likely to be exposed under the eyes of Ramor alone. If Ramor does not follow Xu Yun, he is very likely to be impulsive in order to invite merit, and it is too late to do something irreparable. What Xu Yun is most worried about now is to fight the grass and startle the snake. Once the grass and startle the snake, things will lose room for retention. So bringing Ramall around is also a harmless thing for Xu Yun. "Since you want to go with me so much, I won''t cut your enthusiasm." Xu Yun nodded: "Follow me, no other requirements, do more, talk less. If you can do it, Just follow me, do nt trouble me if you ca nt. " "It can be done." Ramall nodded happily. He hopes to let Joule Schwen see him and Xu Yun together, so as to enhance his position in Joule Schwen''s eyes. This may be nothing for Xu Yun, but it is a necessary step in Ramall''s eyes. Ramall did not know that Xu Yun just used him. After using it, he threw away the people. When Ramall recovered, Xu Yun probably did nt know where he had gone. If he couldn''t find Xu Yun, he would spread his anger on Ramor. So the closer this guy is to Xu Yun, the worse the luck is. If Ramor really kept his distance from Xu Yun now, and when Xu Yun''s task-solving game disappeared, Ruo Lei Shiwen would not blame the poor "upper" for anger. When Xu Yun and Ramall rushed to Yunxiao Casino, it was exactly the busiest time of Yunxiao Casino, and the whole casino was in full swing. Now when Xu Yun comes, the people of Yunxiao Casino will greet him respectfully. It can be said that no one in Yunxiao Casino knows Xu Yun anymore. If you don''t know Xu Yun, don''t stay here to work. Xu Yun can be said to be famous in one battle, and everyone gave a high glance to the celebrity next to the big boss Jole Schwen. Ramall finally had the opportunity to be fake and prestige. With Xu Yun''s momentum, he was also arrogant in the casino. Facing those who greeted him respectfully and respectfully, he all accepted it, and it was really a show. The appearance of the vice-brother. "You still don''t want the big boss to see it well. It will be uncomfortable to let the big boss see him." Xu Yun whispered to Lamore: "No one would want his little brother to cling to others." Ramall was startled, but these people''s attachment to Xu Yun was more serious. "I''m different." Xu Yun told Ramor again, don''t take yourself too seriously. Larmor was so low-key that the obedient man stood honestly behind Xu Yun, like a younger brother. Even if someone greeted him, he returned it with the same attitude. Soon it became a humble little brother. Xu Yun had a clear goal and quickly found Carlisle in the casino. At the moment, Carliss was completely unaware of the slightest danger. All her thoughts were on the deck of cards in her hands. Xu Yun also has a certain understanding of "Stud". This kind of gameplay is very popular in Hong Kong and Macau, as well as in the southern coast of China. It is especially popular in the Philippines. Because this poker game is simple, intense, and contains both skills and great luck, it has been widely spread. It was originally a poker game, but because this game is easier to bet, it has become Many casinos must serve. The rules here are also very simple. Each one has a hole card. The hole card can''t be turned until the final match. From the second card is dealt, each bet is dealt, with the big card first, and the bet . Some people bet and want to continue playing, choose to call, after calling, they will bet to the same chips as the previous house, or they may choose to raise. Give up, claim the compensation and wait for the end of the game, and the chips that were previously followed cannot be retrieved. The final round of betting is the key to the game. In this round, players can play studs. The so-called studs are the biggest chips that all players who have not given up can follow. After the betting people expressed their opinions on the bet, they opened the hole and decided to win. At this time, the person with the largest card can win all the chips on the table. This is already the most critical moment. Only Karise and another "player" are left on the table. Xu Yun has seen this "player", which is obviously the person of Yunxiao Casino. Again, no casino will let people leave for nothing. Even the most powerful masters, it is difficult to resist some of the masters arranged in the casino, they are all stunted guys. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3154: Stud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is even more impossible for a person as shrewd as Leschwen to let others win the money in his casino, so the people he arranges are all masters of gambling. Let''s say that the guy who guards the Stud Poker is not an ordinary person. He was once a man who was known as the king of the king and was in the half of the sky in their country. He is now obediently obedient to do things in the Cloud Casino in Jole Schwen. Don''t look at Qianwang''s thinness, but he can''t be small. In that year, Jolly Schwen tempted him and gave him a set of ordinary poker to be shuffled and dealt. Despite the slow and meticulous shuffling of the King of Thrones as requested by Jole Schwen, Jole Schwen did not see any flaws or loopholes. After the King of Kings shuffled, Jole Schwen turned over the poker in front of him, and one was a flush of hearts-10, J, Q, K, A! A straight flush of spades-9, 10, J, Q, K! If this card comes across the table, it will definitely kill you. In the words of the King of Thousands, the Thousand Kings deal cards, whoever wants to win will win, but it can also make him lose. Because of the two decks of cards issued by the King of Thousand, if Lei Shiwen is also deeply interested in him, knowing that this guy is a rare talent, since he is a talent, he must make good use of it, and he cannot waste this skill. Qianwang fumbles for gambling from the so-called magic playing cards. Thousand Kings was a small vendor reselling magic playing cards from the beginning. One day, he met a bold customer and said that all the goods needed. Qian Wang took out all the ten pairs of magic playing cards that he was carrying at that time, thinking of killing a stroke and extending a fist-ten dollars for each deck of cards, a total of one hundred dollars! However, what Wang Qian did not expect was that this brave customer understood it as a pair of one hundred dollars and took out a thousand dollars without hesitation and bought all his playing cards. This is a thing that shocked Qian Wang. Later, Qian Wang heard that this customer who spent a thousand dollars to buy these magic poker cards in his hands actually used his magic poker to help him win a tens of thousands of dollars! At that time, Qianwang thought that he knew magic poker, so why not gamble? If you bet like this, wouldn''t you earn more! In this way, Qianwang began to indulge in underground casinos, starting with magic playing cards, playing a variety of tricks and equipment. In a messy little place, winning three or five thousand dollars a day is a commonplace for Qianwang! In the big game of banker setting up, it is not difficult to have income of hundreds of thousands of dollars or even hundreds of thousands of dollars a day! Now he is arranged in the Cloud Casino by Jole Schwen, which can create huge profits for the casino every day. Qianwang shuffled and dealt cards, controlled cards and stolen cards. He was skilled and experienced. During the talks and jokes, playing cards were ups and downs in the hands like toys, making people dazzled. Of course, even the most skillful people will use some mean means and props in gambling. Maybe someone thinks that a skilled master does not need to cheat at all, then it is a big mistake. For example, some very suspicious people, very careful people, this type of gambler is not without, they may be afraid of playing by the thousands of people, so they do not play cards with strangers, skilled masters ca nt Enter the game to help the dealer, at this time the dealer can use perspective poker, as long as you wear contact lenses, you can see the numbers written on the back of the card. Thousands of tricks in the game not only rely on techniques and props, but also mentality. There is a saying called ten gambling and nine scams. To put it bluntly, gambling is to understand that people win a confused egg, and smart guys are fooling their brains, whether it is a street stall or a large casino. This is the essence of gambling. After Qian Wang became a famous guy, almost all the casinos he could go to had blacklisted him, and the casinos did not do any loss-making transactions. Of course, the King of Thousands will be reduced to the people of Jole Schwen, also because of a gambling game. Since there are traps in the gambling to eat people, there will naturally be a special setting for eating the Kings. Because the King of Thousands made a lot of money in the place of Jole Schwen. But when he was out of the thousand, he had been seen through. If Leschwen saw that he was a personal talent, he had the idea of ??buying, and then set up a round to let the thousand king enter the round. There is a saying in Lao Qian''s line, the raw hands are afraid of familiar hands, the familiar hands are afraid of thousands of hands, the thousand hands are afraid of losing hands, and the missing hands chopped hands. If Relai Shiwen saw through the techniques of the thousand kings and gave him two options, the first one stayed to do things for him, he could give him a generous reward and let him enjoy the life of mankind. The second is to drag him out and chop to feed the dog. Thousands were found. Chopping hands and stomping is not a big deal at all, and more people have lost their lives. It s not uncommon for him to feed the dog, so the King of King was afraid. He chose the first path and stayed with Jolly Schwen to help him do things, so that he could still have a life. Isn''t life the only thing a person can do for life? Life is what needs to be first. Qian Wang has stayed in the big boss''s casino for his little life for more than two years, and he has never missed it. But the person he faced today should not be underestimated. Kalis is definitely a master of playing cards. It can even be said that if Kalis is not a mercenary, he must be a professional player of playing cards. She only started to gamble after she understood the situation, and she was sure of winning. At this moment, even if she didn''t look at the bottom card, she was already able to determine the cards in her hand, four! FourofaKind! Unless the opponent has a straight flush or above. Four jacks, such a big hand, has been quite difficult. Qian Wang is very nervous now, he has no chance to give up 10 million, this is indeed ordinary poker, now he has three Q and a 7 in his hand, if his hole card is still Q, then his four are bigger, Can win. But if his hole card is not Q, then he has no chance at all. Even if the hole card is 7, he won''t win at all. Xu Yun is very interested, like other gamblers, standing by and waiting for the final winner of this stud. "We don''t have to stay through anymore." Carliss has shown his cards: "FourofaKind!" Four! Everyone exclaimed, this is almost a win, such a big four! The probability of a straight flush is too low, and quite a few people have lost faith in Qianwang. But after all, the King of Thousands is the King of Thousands, and even losing will not be so ugly. The three Qs and a 7 in his hand came out, and all the onlookers saw his hope of winning again. If the bottom card is fixed, he will win! "FourofaKind! FourofaKind!" Some people have begun to shout, they also hope that a four to four resistance, this will give them a more intuitive stimulation! Of course, some people cursed that he was Fullhouse, that is, full house red, although it is also a good card, but can not win the card in the hand of Kalis. Others whispered that the card in his hand may be at most a Threeofakind, that is, three, which is far worse than four, not even a full house. As the atmosphere increased, Qian Wang began to rub his cards bit by bit, wishing to rub the cards directly! When the corner leaked a little, Xu Yun saw a plum 8, and the card was finished. It was a three-piece, ordinary Threeofakind. Calice won! However, when the plum flower 8 in the king''s hand fell out, the plum flower 8 turned into a plum flower Q. Obviously Threeofakind, but turned into FourofaKind! Four-to-four, the king of Q is bigger than the first gear of Carlisle J, which won quite a thrill. Qian Wang smiled and enjoyed cheering, but Carlisle''s brows were frowned. She was sure that this guy must be a thousand, but unfortunately she didn''t notice it. "Congratulations." Carlisle is a very good gambling person. She won''t lose her temper after losing. Even if she knows that the other party has problems, she doesn''t say anything. This time Stud has lost all of his own, this is also playing a wool! No money! Xu Yun noticed this and motioned Ramor to exchange some chips for Carlisle. The guests were all here. That must be entertained. Ramall did not dare to ask the reason, everything was done as Xu Yun said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3155: Untouchable woman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The blood of Carliss lost nothing, she knows that she has encountered a master, but she still has to recognize the plant when she should recognize it. Forget it, Quan Dang was unlucky today, and he lost his wits, but instead made Carliss lose his mind, and went back to the hotel to sleep. "Miss, let''s play for the first time." Ramall appeared in front of Carlisle and gave Xu Yun the chips he had instructed him. "This is a little bit of my elder brother''s intention. Please ask the young lady to accept it." Callis frowned: "Your elder brother? Which one?" "Yes, my elder brother ..." Ramor looked at the place where Xu Yun was originally, but he was already empty: "He ... he might have gone to the bathroom?" Carliss snorted. She didn''t believe that a girl who was a little girl would leave when she caught her attention. "Really?" Callis said: "What does your brother mean to give me these chips?" "It''s not interesting, just hope the lady can have fun and have fun," Ramall said. "Then you really are a competent younger brother." Carlisle smiled. "Then I''m welcome, if I can still win back, I will give it back with both hands. If you really lose, you don''t Will there be other requirements? " Ramall froze. "Aren''t you a usury organization?" Carlisle still had a smile on his face: "If you are a usury organization, you can find the wrong person, because I am a person who won''t pay for high interest. . " "No, absolutely not." Ramall shook his head: "We don''t have any other ideas, these chips are really just for the lady." Callis looked up at the ceiling of the casino: "It''s really a good thing to have a pie in the sky." "Then ..." "Let''s put it down, I''ll take care of your brother''s kindness." Callis said: "When your brother comes out of the bathroom, I will go to thank you." Ramall nodded and put down his chips. With chips, Carlisle joined the stud game again. She believed that she could see through the opponent''s thousands of tricks, and then she would win back all the losses. After seeing Carlisle put all his attention to the game again, Ramall went to the casino to find Xu Yun''s whereabouts. But Ramall did not find Xu Yun after a long search. When he gave up, Xu Yun suddenly appeared behind him: "In such a place, can''t you find any one?" Larmor was startled and looked back at Xu Yun: "Where have you been? Why should I disappear? I told the girl that you are gone." "If I want her to see me, do you still need to send chips?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Sometimes, what you can''t see is mysterious, isn''t it?" Ramall couldn''t figure out exactly what Xu Yun wanted, and finally could only shake his head with a helpless sigh. After coming to Yunxiao Casino, Ramall had never seen the figure of the big boss. He didn''t come here to be a errand brother. In fact, Ruo Lei Shiwen already knew Xu Yun came to Yunxiao Casino, but he didn''t show up. He did not know the purpose of Xu Yun, because he had just "offended" Xu Yun, so he was somewhat guilty. If Xu Yun wants to win some money in the casino today, he has nothing to say, just let Xu Yun vent. Of course, this is certainly limited. If Xu Yun wants to win the cash flow of the entire Yunxiao Casino, it is also impossible for Zorle Schwen to accept it. However, the news has always been sent to the ears of Zuolai Shiwen, Xu Yun came to the Yunxiao Casino and did not mean to gamble. This also made Jole Schwen feel some surprise, he began to doubt the purpose of Xu Yun coming here, Xu Yun here may not be to gamble, but to find someone. Thinking of this, Ruo Lei Shiwen paid more attention to Xu Yun. Xu Yunhui has been wandering around the Yunxiao Casino for a long time. In fact, there is a reason for this. It is to attract the attention of Jole Schwen, and let Joule Schwen put his attention on him. Xia Qiuyu has gone to find someone, and Xu Yun still has confidence in her. And Xu Yun also believes that Xia Qiuyu must have been to Yunxiao Casino. There is no trace of her here, only that she found a clue and left, or there is no clue here. Anyway, Xu Yun now has 100% trust in Xia Qiuyu. Now he doesn''t need to worry about Yang Ya''s affairs. Carlisle took the chips Xu Yun gave her and continued to play the stud, and finally found a way to deal with Qian Wang after losing three games. You only need to find the rules. After all, the king who is a bookmaker cannot always win all the money. He needs to put in a degree to control the game. After circumventing the king''s inevitable game after finding the pattern, Carliss began to kill the Quartet, and she was very happy to win. When the King of Thousands realized this and wanted to teach Carliss a lesson, Carris simply stopped playing! There are few people who are addicted to gambling, and they can do it freely. Carlisle can do this. The thorn ant will let Carlisle out of gambling with confidence, also because of his knowledge of Carlisle. Carlisle is a good gambler, but she is not that kind of bad gambling ghost. She knows that she is just looking for a kind of spiritual stimulation, definitely not like those bad gambling ghosts. If gambling doesn''t make money, just clarify this truth. Carlisle''s timely closing allowed her to win a lot of money. At this time, Xu Yun disappeared into the eyes of everyone again and let Ramall face it. Larmor was quickly found by Carlisle, and Karris gave him back the chips that Ramor gave her: "Thank you for the money you lent me. I do nt like to be made cheap by others. I do nt like making others cheap. " Ramall just smiled awkwardly and didn''t know what to say. "This is the capital and some interest within the normal range," Callis said. "We don''t make any water in the well. Your elder brother should not have any other requirements for me?" "No." Ramall said: "We didn''t intend to take back these chips." Carlisle smiled: "I know that my personal charm is still quite big, but please tell your boss, it is impossible for Xiao En Xiaohui to make me tempted. If he wants to ask me, at least he should show up in person." Ramall was really helpless. He couldn''t understand what Xu Yun was going to do, and he couldn''t understand Carlisle''s words: "I will tell our boss." "No need," Carlisle said. "I''ll still play here for a long time. If he is really interesting to me, he won''t let you one of the most stupid hands come down to talk." Ramall froze. Callis leaked a smile that saw everything through: "I think, your boss just wants me to stay here for a while?" "No ... no." Ramall shook his head to explain. "I''m not interested in knowing what he thinks." Carliss shook her head. "You just need to tell him that there is a type of woman who can''t touch it, because this type of woman is like a black mamba, and it can be fatal with just a sip . " Ramall''s face was a bit ugly: "Are you threatening me? We are so kind ... Miss, you don''t have to appreciate it, but don''t you say that?" Carliss shrugged his shoulders: "It really shouldn''t be said this way, but I have always been wary of things I don''t know." Ramor couldn''t say a word that was blocked. He simply shook his hand and left! The woman''s arrogance gave Ramor an inexplicable anger. When Carlisle turned around and left, someone approached him and told him that Xu Yun was already on the top floor, and only the talents appointed by the big boss could go upstairs, so he Without this qualification. This makes Ramor feel more humiliated. He now only hopes that Xu Yun can solve his affairs as soon as possible, and then let him take down this woman. Then he will let this arrogant woman survive and not die! He wants to imprison her, let her be a slave to him, and wait until he gets tired of playing before letting her go! Since Ramor had chips in his hands, he directly went to the project to gamble. Despite him being three, seven, twenty-one, he came here not to be angry, but also to relax! bet! Anyway, now he also has capital to lose! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3156: provocative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun chose to go upstairs at this time because he received a message from Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu told him that all troubles were resolved. She had taken Yang Ya back to the hotel where they stayed, and there was no tail along the way. Because all the attention of Ruo Lei Shiwen is on Xu Yun''s side, he did not focus on that side, which gave Xia Qiuyu such a relaxed opportunity to take people away. After receiving this news, Xu Yun relaxed too much. He decided to go upstairs and wait to see the loss of Ruo Shiwen''s face. Xu Yun believed that if Leo Shiwen learned the situation, he would come here to meet him as soon as possible. . At this time, if Lai Shiwen was not in Yunxiao Casino, San Shao and Xu Yun, who were in charge of the casino business, were "dead rivals", so when Xu Yun came uninvited, he walked in angrily. "Yo, what''s wrong with Sanshao, it looks bad," Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yin Tang is black, which is a sign of great evil in our face in China." San Shao coldly snorted: "Don''t tell me cool words, what exactly do you want to do here? What is the matter, hurry up and don''t waste time." "Is it possible to come without anything." Xu Yun said: "The big boss said that he would welcome me at any time. I just thought that the tea I drank yesterday was very good. I want to try another one today." "You really don''t think of yourself as an outsider?" Sanshao looked at Xu Yun ruthlessly: "Do you think I can''t kill you?" "If you can, I won''t sit here alive now." Xu Yun said lightly: "Three young, do you still want to try again? Be there anytime." After listening to the three less, I really wanted to greet people to destroy Xu Yun directly here. "But I warn you that if a person dares to mess with me twice, I will let him die no matter who he is." Xu Yun said: "So I suggest you ask your father before you start to see if he still cares about you This life. " Three less and one startled, he hasn''t felt this kind of "counseling" for many years, but he just clearly felt that he did "counseling" for a while. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, but he couldn''t control it. It was a fear that could not be described in words. "You still prepare a pot of good tea for me. At least until your father comes, your life will not be threatened." Xu Yun said: "I am right?" The three young people let go of their anger! Although Sanshao''s attitude was bad, Ruo Lei Shiwen''s men were very respectful to Xu Yun. He made a good tea according to Xu Yun''s request, and Xu Yun took a leisurely taste of tea to enjoy the scenery. As for Ramor, he is not worried, so many fun games below can make people fall into it, and Xu Yun believes that he will be able to play well. As for Carlisle, Xu Yun decided not to provoke any more. The woman''s sense of smell was too keen, and Xu Yun didn''t want to hit the grass so quickly. Anyway, she is such a good bet, there will definitely be more opportunities to place orders in the future. Ruo Lei Shiwen''s men immediately notified him that Xu Yun did not invite him to go to the top floor to drink tea, which made Ruo Lei Shiwen even less aware of Xu Yun''s purpose and intention. Just as Ruolai Shiwen figured out Xu Yun''s thoughts, a news that surprised him came! The woman they locked up disappeared out of thin air! Disappeared out of thin air? ! How can this be! Nothing like this can happen in this world. Even the most powerful magician can play tricks. It is impossible for anyone to disappear from scratch. If Leschwen was very angry, he ordered all his men to look for it! People must be found! But there are no more people. Where can I find them? The furious Jolly Schwen finally calmed down, he realized that this matter must be related to Xu Yun, otherwise Xu Yun could not go to the top floor of Yunxiao Casino to drink tea at this time, this is obviously a warning Xu Yun gave him! If Leo Schwen sat heavily in the chair, he lit a cigar and smoked a few sips, calmly let his hand down and drove, he would go to Yunxiao Casino to see Xu Yun in person. If Lai Shiwen believed that Xu Yun was waiting for him at this time. Xu Yun is indeed waiting for the arrival of Jole Schwen, it is time to put some pressure on this big boss with power. If Relai Schwen rushed to the Yunxiao Casino in the shortest time, Xu Yun had a pot of tea upstairs, which was very pleasant. "Brother Xu Yun, I didn''t say hello to me here. Let me entertain you." Joule Schwen smiled brilliantly, as if all the unpleasantness had disappeared before. Xu Yun looked around: "Here are all the big bosses. I have been here for so long, will the big boss not know?" If Leschwen was so directly disassembled, he was not angry: "Sometimes these servants are very frivolous and do not know what should be said, nor what should not be said." "If the big boss catches an interested person, and then the person suddenly disappears, will the big boss''s servants be notified in time?" Xu Yun looked at Ruolai Shiwen with a smile. Provocation. Xu Yun doesn''t want Ruo Lei Shiwen to provoke him again, what he particularly hates is this kind of person with small movements behind it. Ruo Leshiwen still has a smile on his face: "Of course, if this is the case, the people under my hands will notify me as soon as possible." He was telling Xu Yun in his way that he already knew what the girl had saved him. But he told Xu Yun with his smile, he didn''t mind at all, he didn''t care about it at all. "Actually, it is already very good for the men to do this step." Xu Yun laughed: "It is already a very competent dogleg." If Lai Shiwen laughed and said nothing, as if nothing had happened: "I don''t know what is important about my brother coming here to find me now?" "If there is a father, there must be a son. What San Shao said just now is the same as the big boss." Xu Yun said: "What I said makes me feel ashamed to come to the big boss for a cup of tea." "Of course I don''t mean this." If Leishen didn''t mess up like San Shao, he smiled instead: "Since the brothers have nothing, why don''t you listen to me?" Since you are fine, then I will find something to let you do. This is a trick for Zuolai Shiwen and Xu Yun to play against each other. But what made Zoule Schwen never imagined was that Xu Yun did not eat his suit at all, and said to him with no regard to face: "The big boss just blamed me for coming here, so I have found out how much Come on, so ... let the big boss listen to me. " If Leschwen was defeated by the generals, he would have to swallow it. Since it is here, it is a guest after all. Now that Xu Yun''s strength is more satisfying for Jolly Schwen, since Xu Yun can easily rescue his detainees under his eyelids, that is not a simple skill. This is also Xu Yun proves to Scholew that he is not alone. For Ruo Leshiwen, the stronger Xu Yun''s "ally" is, the happier he should be. "Brother said something, if I can help you, it is a great honor." Jole Schwen said lightly. "Several people who have stolen my stuff have come to the Philippines. They have checked into the Baysea Hotel." Xu Yun said: "Now one of them is killing the Quartet in the Yunxiao Casino. I don''t know the big boss''s Has anyone noticed it? " Xu Yun ordered people to give chips to a woman. Someone had already informed Joule Schwen, but Joule Schwen shook his head with a slight smile: "I don''t really know this. It seems that she still won not enough." Xu Yun saw that he did not tell the truth and said nothing: "The big boss arranged for people to check their identity, and then let all the traffic routes of the Philippines to enter and exit all restrict them, is it not difficult?" If Leschwen nodded: "It''s not difficult, it''s just ... why did brothers do this?" "Because I want to play a game of catching turtles in the urn." Xu Yun said: "But because there are too many turtles, I am afraid that there will be bugs in the net, so I have to ask the big boss to help." "Actually, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as you say a word, I can arrange for people to wipe them all out." Jolly Schwen said self. Xu Yun smiled: "The big boss said that because he didn''t know who they were. If the big boss is interested in trying it out, she might arrange someone to deal with the woman in this casino. She has already won a lot of money. Even if I did nt ask, would nt the big boss let her go so easily? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3157: Small scale chopper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lei Shiwen nodded, Xu Yun asked him if he was not satisfied, it would be too much to say: "Okay, then I will arrange a few people to try her skills." "Big boss, if something goes wrong, you must stay there." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t want your people to betray you." Ruo Leshiwen laughed: "Brother, you are too small to look at me. Although I have no great skills, there are still some people who can be arranged under my hands. I have the tightest mouth in the world. Killer. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good, I just don''t want the big boss to get into big trouble because of such a small thing." "I''ll be careful." Jole Schwen said lightly: "If I could deal with these people for you, would you appreciate it?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that I want to solve these troubles and problems myself. There are my personal grudges. I think the big boss should understand this feeling." Ruo Lei Shiwen nodded: "Of course, I certainly know this feeling, some things are completely different mood to solve it by yourself." "Then hope that the big boss will be able to complete." Xu Yun smiled: "I hope to be able to enjoy that mood." "Relax, I won''t hinder you." Jollet Schwen said: "Today I will help you give this woman a little lesson." "If you dare to dismantle a platform at Yunxiao Casino, you must give some lessons." Xu Yun said something: "But now in this society, people can''t look like people. Sometimes, they are afraid that they will lift their stones and hit their feet. Think clearly. " Xu Yun is also the one who has dismantled the face of Yunxiao Casino, and it is more ruthless and serious than Carlisle''s. If Lai Shiwen smiled without saying a word, he waved his people to inform: "Let San Shao arrange this matter, be sure to keep things tight-mouthed." "Yes!" Even if Lei Schwen did not let anyone notify San Shao, San Shao had already been prepared. The woman had already won a lot of chips. She had cashed many times. The casino staff had transferred the money to her three times. There are nearly ten million dollars. This is definitely not a small number, it must be dealt with. Carlisle was comfortable and happy, and she was in a good mood. She looked at the time, and it was time to go back to rest. Then she exchanged all the chips and strode Meteor away from the Sky Hotel, she knew that every casino has his bottom line, whether it is Macau, Monaco, Atlantic City, or Las Vegas, all the casinos There is a bottom line. You can leave to win this money, so there will be some poor light eggs with only a few dollars that will turn over the salted fish overnight. But if you want to win hundreds of millions of dollars, it is impossible. People who exceed the bottom line cannot really leave the casino. Carliss did not know that the bottom line here is not as high as the four major casinos, and the bottom line here does not allow people to win so much money. This is the Philippines, not the prosperous metropolis, here is just a country that is also ranked in the middle and lower reaches of developing countries. Therefore, Carlisle won quite a large sum of money. Such a huge sum of money is unforgivable to Yunxiao Casino. When Caris walked out of the Yunxiao Casino and left, she was followed by two cars. About two or three minutes after the car drove out, Carlisle felt something was wrong: "Okay, please stop." "What do you mean?" The driver was startled. "Miss, aren''t you dumping my business? This is just out of the house, this ..." Callis threw a thousand-yuan peso directly on the steering wheel, and the driver stopped immediately. As long as you have money, you can do things well. Carlisle didn''t bother to ignore the driver of the car, just opened the door and got out of the car. The figure disappeared into darkness in a flash. The two cars that followed in the Yunxiao Casino also stopped immediately. All the black shadows in the car chased them out and ran directly to the direction where Kalis disappeared. This will be a very interesting pursuit. The Dongying killer has always had the advantage of "keeping his mouth like a bottle". Another advantage is their sense of smell and speed. Their light skills are very good. Perhaps the set of things left by the ninja is very meaningful. Callis escaped without being far away and was surrounded by six figures. But there was no panic on her face, but a smile on her face. This is an unmanned alley. Although it is located in the prosperous city center, it is an uninterested corner. There is no one here except the beggar who is already sleeping beside the trash can. "The bottom line of Yunxiao Casino is too low." Carlisle sneered. "Just won''t you leave after winning such a little money?" The six Dongying killers surrounding Carliss did not speak. They only do things and do not chat. This has always been their fine tradition. Although Carlisle''s words didn''t allow the six killers to speak, it resonated with the beggar next to the trash can: "Yeah, this **** casino can only be ruined, not giving people the opportunity to turn over salted fish!" It seems that this beggar is also a person with a story. If he can mix it up like today, I am afraid it is really inseparable from Yunxia Casino. Poor people must have hateful things, and any crazy gambler will eventually become such a poor guy. Of the six killers, someone suddenly ordered to do it! A few cold lights lit, and the blade appeared extremely cold under the moonlight. Carlisle still didn''t show fear, she was not afraid of killers, especially Dongying''s killers. Dongying killer has one of the biggest weaknesses, only attacking and not defending, in order to win, they will do everything at all costs. This will lead to "full of loopholes", and Kalis can easily find the other party''s flaws and give them a fatal blow! People with a little experience all over the world know that the Dongying killer is the best "killing ordinary people" killer, and also the worst "killing master" killer. Dongying killers can easily kill ordinary targets, but they are often killed by master targets, because their weaknesses are too fatal, and a group of flawed opponents pose no threat to Kalis. Seeing this, the beggar was panic-stricken and hid directly behind the trash can. He wished to put his head directly into the trash can. He did nt want to die here for no reason. Although he was already the cheapest beggar, he Still holding the dream of salted fish turning over, maybe one day he will get a new opportunity, and he can go to the Yunxiao Casino to kill the Quartet ... The sword and sword suddenly flashed, and the collision between the blade and the wall and ground made the beggar creepy. He hid in the corner of the trash bin, and witnessed the foreign girl who seemed weak but couldn''t help the wind, even one to six! The sound of the skin being torn by the blade of the sword, mixed with the frightening sound of broken bones, the screams of pain, intertwined, like a particularly unpleasant symphony. The beggar swears that he doesn''t want to hear these messy noises again in his life. Suddenly, a heavy body fell and smashed the trash can into a mess! Dong Ying''s killer spit black blood on his mouth, and his face was horribly dead beside the beggar. The beggar''s scared eyes were black, and he died directly. This is just the beginning. After Carliss found the loophole, the six Dongying killers, one did not stay, and all were solved in this alley! Dare to provoke her, she will not leave any live. Regardless of his cloud casino, as long as there is no limit to the ant, she will come tomorrow. She wants to see how many people can be arranged to provoke her in a Philippine casino. She kills as many as she has, and these human lives are totally worthless things in her eyes. A thrilling massacre was over, and Kalis'' figure quickly disappeared into darkness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3158: Big boss irritated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Slap--!" Ruole Schwen directly threw the cup in his hand on the ground: "What did you say ?! Are you dead?" The three young men stood in front of their father with grievances and nodded helplessly: "It''s all dead ... All died in the alley next to the car parking. There was only one witness, still a mad beggar. do not know!" Ruo Leshiwen''s face was stiff: "Where is this place? There is only one witness in the most lively urban area of ??the Philippines'' nightlife?" "Dad, the place of the accident is a hidden alley, where there will be no people passing by except for garbage trucks." San Shao explained. "She killed six of me! Six of them! Didn''t even make any noise?" Jole Schwen slaps all the things on the table to the ground with an impatient slap. "All of this happened too quickly, just ..." San Shao shook his head helplessly. "Six Dongying killers, aren''t they so useful?" Jolly Schwen looked at San Shao with suspicion and perplexity: "Is this the senior killer you hired in Dongying?" How many are left? Do you know how much I will spend on these **** each year? But they have nt helped me solve anything! " Xu Yun also solved a few Dongying killers that night, and today Carlisle killed a few more, and it would be normal for Leroy Schwen to be angry. These Dongying people will return to the Philippines with the three young people to provide annual service. Obviously, it will cost a considerable sum of money. Sanshao lowered his head. He was looking for him, and he invited him back. Obviously, this matter was ultimately to blame on his head. "Big boss, it''s no wonder that the three are less, and the Dongying killers are no wonder." Xu Yun said lightly: "Those Dongying people are indeed worth the money, but the people they meet are not so troublesome." "Then tell me, what kind of talent is irritating?" San Shao looked at Xu Yun with an angry face. Xu Yun pointed directly at the three young men: "For example, you can''t bear a blow like this. Let the Dongying people solve it. It''s a piece of cake. You don''t need six or eight at all. One person can kill you. Hundreds of times. " San Shao looked ugly. "But the people you provoke are obviously not of the same grade, then it is no wonder that these Dongying people are waste." Xu Yun said to Ruolai Shiwen: "Big boss, I reminded you. You are too confident, so you will So lost. " Ruo Leshiwen''s eyes were fixed on Xu Yun: "Who is this woman?" "It is a mercenary." Xu Yun said: "A very powerful mercenary." "Mercenary?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "So the last time I reminded the big boss, don''t provoke these people, because these people haven''t done anything to assassinate other country''s politicians. The influential leaders of big powers in the world Do nt dare to provoke, but for a country like you, the Philippines, which has little international influence, except for the president who is afraid to move, I am afraid that the identity of the big boss, a senator of Congress, is nothing to them at all. Jole Schwen smiled coldly: "Brother, are you threatening me?" "No, of course not." Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not a mercenary, why should I threaten the big boss, I just remind." Three young men stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "You are getting these people, it should be your own trouble to solve these people, it is best not to hurt us!" "Relax, three young people." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will solve these people naturally, and I have no intention of letting you help me, nor can you help me." "You are so confident?" Zuolai Shiwen looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun threw a mysterious smile to Jole Schwen: "Because I am someone who doesn''t even pay attention to the president of your country." San Shao''s face changed, and Xu Yun''s words were too much! Since he didn''t even look at their president, it means that he wouldn''t even think of Jolly Schwen! After all, if there is still a certain gap between Ruleschwen and the president. However, in the same sentence, listening to Jole Schwen''s ears was much more comfortable. He didn''t think Xu Yun looked down on him. Instead, Xu Yun gave Jole Schwen great confidence and let Jole Schwen know that if he wanted to solve a person with more power than him, a person who was above the sky in the Philippines, he could only find him Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun will not do anything for him, this distant expectation is still to be given to Ruolai Shiwen. This is to make the cakes full of hunger, and hope Mei to quench the thirst, just to make Zuolai Shiwen always feel illusory, that is, to make San Shao always feel that they are completely confused about the situation, because only then can Zuolai Shiwen be used by Xu Yun. "Brother, you will let me do what I do for you. I will do a good job." Jole Schwen said: "But I also want you to promise me one thing." "Big boss, please don''t be so polite to me." Xu Yun said: "We help each other." It''s awkward to say that it''s mutual use. If Ruole Schwen now said that Xu Yun would help him solve their president, Xu Yun would agree to kill it. Anyway, to kill the president would require a very careful plan. When the plan is over, Xu Yun has already got the beast leader The Yan Mercenary Corps is gone. Who the **** did you know at that time? Xu Yun was too lazy to care about Zolle Schwen. If Zuolai Shiwen dared to use strong, Xu Yun directly told Zuolai Shiwen''s assassination plan to the embassy staff, let them arrange for the Commissioner to notify the President of the Philippines. They will bite the dog when the time comes, anyway, if Lei Shiwen certainly won''t take any advantage, then he will still walk wisely. "If you solve these mercenaries, will this woman be left to me today." Ruo Leshiwen said with a glare: "After all, she killed six of me, I can''t let her die so simple ... " "Big boss, are you ruthless enough?" Xu Yun smiled: "How do you want to deal with her?" "In addition to the Casino Casino, I have other industries, more fun industries." Jole Schwen smiled mysteriously: "In the Philippines, that place is called a man''s paradise, and paradise is the most It s the women from the European and American continents that we linger over in the Philippines. " Xu Yun was stunned for a while. The old **** was comprehensive enough, and all the profit-making business accounted for it. It s no wonder that even the president is not used to the practice of Jole Schwen. This guy holds all the good things in his hands. The president will definitely find a way to solve him, solve him, these industries can be transferred to the president by means The family''s command. Xu Yun nodded: "Just like that, the big boss can rest assured that this woman will definitely become the signboard of your man''s paradise." "Hahahaha! Brother, you know me!" Joule Schwen laughed a few times: "The money she won in my casino, I have to let her earn it back for me, I can never bear the loss. " Xu Yun clapped his hands: "Big boss, this is what I admire you the most. You have to revenge ... I like it because I am the same person." If Lai Shiwen''s remarks were insinuating, how could Xu Yun not understand it? So the second half of Xu Yun s second sentence is also the same. The psychological battle between the two is much more exciting than some things on the surface. Xu Yun enjoys this process, which is more interesting than the fight on the fist. many. "Big boss, then I will say goodbye first, and I look forward to arranging everything properly." Xu Yun said and stood up. Ruo Lexiwen nodded: "I will arrange everything properly tonight, brother, would you like to go to my man paradise with me?" "Big boss, I am weak." Xu Yun laughed: "Do you think I''m like the guy who lacks women around me? The ammunition itself is not enough, but dare not go out and splurge, ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Joule Schwen also laughed: "Brother, you really like to joke, since you have said so, then I don''t force it." Xu Yun went straight out of the office, and the smile on Jole Schwen''s face disappeared little by little. The three young men standing aside are still indignant, and their chests are constantly undulating with anger. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3159: Only I threaten others Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun left in the elevator, San Shao said uncomfortably: "Dad, don''t we really listen to him? Why should we help him like that! If it were not for him, we would not lose so many people today!" " "Don''t blame others for your own uselessness." Ruo Lai Shiwen said with a blank expression: "I tell you, if you want to solve the problem, you need to consider it more comprehensively. We must do this, and we still have to do well do." San Shao didn''t understand why his father did this. "No one who dares to spread wild on my site can still go out alive." If Lei Shiwen''s voice was cold, "If Xu Yun would not let them die, I would not let them go." . Each of them must die ... " When San Shao heard the **** thing, he felt excited, and his eyes glowed with blue: "They must die!" "Now arrange people to check their immigration identities." Jole Schwen ordered: "Don''t make any surprises, record the identities immediately, and blockade the whole territory. They must not be allowed to leave the Philippines half a step." San Shao nodded hard. If Lai Shiwen''s mouth twitched: "Even if Xu Yun can''t solve them, I won''t let them leave alive." "Dad, don''t worry, I will never give them a chance to leave the Philippines." The three young men assured: "As long as there is a chance, I will blow them all!" "You give me a break, don''t make the call without authorization!" Ruo Lei Shiwen glared three less: "It''s enough to do what you should do, as for the others, don''t add to the chaos, I don''t want to wipe it for you Butt, you d better remember that there is only one life. Those mercenaries are better than killers, so do nt provoke them. " Although San Shao was dissatisfied, he nodded because of his father''s prestige. "Do what you are supposed to do, don''t give me those that are useful and useless." If Leishen finished speaking, he stood up and walked away. ... When Xu Yun found Ramor again, Ramor had lost his red eyes. Although he was a small upstart, he lost so much in a short period of time, which made him a little unbearable. . Just when Ramall wanted to turn back to Ben, Xu Yun actually appeared and told him to leave. "You give me a chance to turn over! I''m going to turn over this one!" Ramall grinned reluctantly. "Want to turn around in the casino? I think you are crazy about money." Xu Yun disdained: "I really think of myself as a gambler? If you don''t want to lose, go bankrupt and stop now. Don''t go to such a place in the future. . " Ramall angrily gave up the "opportunity to turn over" and hurried away with Xu Yun. "Why didn''t you take me with me upstairs?" Ramall asked Xu Yun in a puzzled way. There was obviously a trace of anger and unwillingness in this remark. Xu Yun smiled: "I was offended when I went upstairs. Taking you there is not good for you. Do you want to provoke Jole Schwen?" "Offend someone? Why do you offend him?" Ramall puzzled: "Don''t you need him to help you do things, and need him to offend him? Wouldn''t you treat me like a three-year-old kid? ? " "Only a three-year-old child thinks that finding someone to do something can''t offend him." Xu Yun shrugged: "Sometimes, I want people to help you solve problems faster. Offending him is a more advantageous means. . " Ramall didn''t believe Xu Yun said at all: "It''s all gibberish!" "If you don''t believe it, I really can''t help it." Xu Yun shook his head: "And do you think I need to explain it to you?" "You don''t think you have used me, so I don''t have any value, so I want to kick me off?" Ramor said: "Xu Yun, the city is so big, if the people you wait for Switching to a hotel, I do nt have as many eyeliners. I want to know how to find them. " Xu Yun glanced back at Lamor: "Are you threatening me?" Ramall did not evade Xu Yun''s gaze, and looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled and nodded: "It''s good, you are much smarter than before, so learn to use." "What do you mean?" Ramall froze. "I just said that sometimes I want someone to do things for you. Offending him is also a beneficial method. You immediately use it on me." Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. "Isn''t it?" Ramall was stunned, and he slowly realized that sometimes people do this kind of thing. "So you should believe me." Xu Yun said: "However, you did remind me of this just now. If you want to help me continue to do things, you should also express something to you." "Yes ... yes ... of course, how would you like to express it?" Ramall was somewhat expectant. At this time, the two had walked to the car, Xu Yun opened the door and sat in the car, and Ramor followed him into the car. Before Ramor sat firmly, Xu Yun suddenly reached out and grabbed Ramor''s throat! Lamore was too late to resist, and the back of the head was pressed tightly against the headrest of the seat. Xu Yun was not playing around, so his wrists exerted considerable force. Ramall was terrified, holding Xu Yun''s fingers with both hands, trying to breathe himself. However, Xu Yun s finger hole is powerful, like a steel bar rooted into the solidified cement body, and Lamor ca nt break it! A light smile appeared on Xu Yun''s face: "The expression I want to give you is to spare you not to die. Do you think this expression is enough?" Ramall now has no choice but to nod desperately. Every time he nods his head, he suffers because of Xu Yunhu''s force on his throat. Because of overstruggling, Lamor soon became hypoxic. Xu Yun slowly released his hand. Ramall breathed in the breath of the lost air, and his face began to recover slowly. He never expected Xu Yun to do such a move. The feeling that his life was seriously threatened just now was vividly remembered. Ramor, who had just recovered his mobility, suddenly grabbed the pistol in the door storage box, clicked and pointed at Xu Yun. However, before his wrist was fully exerted, Xu Yun simply snapped it and folded his wrist. The pistol pointed at Ramor himself. Ramall''s eyes were only twenty centimeters away from the muzzle, and if there was plenty of light, he would definitely be able to see clearly the structure inside the barrel. Even the picture of the bullet exploding can be seen clearly. His finger is on the trigger, but at this moment this hand has completely lost its ability to control itself. Xu Yun only needs to do a simple pull, and Lamor will pull the trigger himself and let the bullet hit his head. "Do you know how stupid you are to do this?" Xu Yun said: "Now your life is really not in your hands." "I was wrong ... I knew it was wrong, and forgive my impulsiveness!" Ramall quickly explained: "You give me a chance, and I will do something for you." Xu Yun shook his head: "I especially hate people threatening me, even if Ruo Lei Shiwen threatens me with your means, I will deal with him with no politeness." "I''m really just a moment of brain fever, I won''t really hurt you! You understand me ... how can I hurt you." Ramorgan smiled, and there was fear in his laughter: "I really just want to open A joke, a joke! " "Aren''t you playing me like a three-year-old kid?" Xu Yun gave him the original words of Ramor: "It''s not funny to joke with a pistol." Ramall''s nervousness was even confusion. "It would be impossible for you to kill me without saying that, even if you really killed me, Ruolai Shiwen will not let you go." Xu Yun said lightly: "My value to Ruolai Shiwen is that you even think I dare not think about it, so if you really dare to move me, you may really be caught by the Nine Clan. " Ramall nodded headily, he no longer knew what he could say. Life hanging a thread! "I can give you a chance, but this is your only chance." Xu Yun said: "Remember, only I have threatened others, and no one has ever threatened me." Larmor swallowed hard and looked heavy. Xu Yun let go of his hand and didn''t even look at Ramor again. He didn''t need any precautions. To deal with people like Ramor, explain the stakes of the matter clearly. He would naturally judge to do a thing correctly, or be stupid. Handle one thing. Although Ramall was not smart, he was not stupid. If he was a fool, he would not be so neat when he killed his former boss. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3160: Violently Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ramall carefully lowered the pistol, he would never let Xu Yun feel a little threat. Because Ramor is now very clear, his life, his future, everything he has tied to Xu Yun, he offended Xu Yun is the most stupid act. "I won''t make any more mistakes," Ramore said: "I will do everything you ask me without any doubt." Ramor understood the simplest truth. Being a puppet for Xu Yun can be better than himself. The things that Xu Yun can eat are those he has no chance to contact in dreams, as long as he appears on the surface. It is enough to be the boss and get the benefits he wants. He has no ability to step on Xu Yun''s head. Squatting under Xu Yun''s crotch is enough for him to step on many people''s heads. "I don''t need you to help me do more, just don''t cause me trouble." Xu Yun said: "What you want to get from Zoletschwen will be available sooner or later." Ramall nodded: "So where are we going now? What should I do now?" "It''s okay." Xu Yunshu stretched a lazy waist comfortably: "Let your person stare at it, don''t think that the other person can easily relax without asking." "Yes." Ramall nodded. "I know, you can rest assured." Xu Yun yawned: "Find a place where you can do health care, pastime. Remember, go to a high-end place." Ramall froze for a moment, then leaked an "I know you" expression, and immediately drove directly to the so-called "man''s paradise" in the Philippines. If Lai Shiwen invited Xu Yun to come, Xu Yun would not come, but he was coming now, he told Ruo Lai Shiwen that if he wanted to play, he would only play it by himself, and no one would need to arrange these things for him. It is believed that if Ruo Shiwen received the news from his men, he would understand Xu Yun''s intention. Xu Yun wants to do what Lei Shiwen does, he just needs to do it well, so Xu Yun can help him succeed. Other messes do not need him to worry about at all. Of course, Xu Yun''s coming here is just a guise. When he appeared on the site of Jole Schwen, the "tail" arranged by Jole Schwen would naturally relax his vigilance. After Xu Yun and Ramall entered this man''s paradise, they each opened their rooms to find a girl, and agreed not to disturb anyone for one night. Everything will be said tomorrow morning. Because Xu Yun knew nothing would happen tonight. The people of Shengyan Mercenary Corps will not be bored until the middle of the night before changing hotels. When Ramor began to enjoy the game of heaven, Xu Yun was still sitting in the room with his clothes on. The girl he called in was obviously a newcomer, and he didn''t understand exactly what the guests wanted. He didn''t particularly wait for men. Xu Yun asked her to sit aside first, then she sat aside. Xu Yun also began to close his eyes and recuperate. It may take a while before the tails of the arrangement outside of Jole Scheven can relax their vigilance. After about an hour and a half, Xu Yun stretched out comfortably. The girl thought that the guest was in need now and was ready to take off her clothes. "You are sleeping here tonight." Xu Yun said: "I have some special circumstances to deal with, but you have to wait for me." After Xu Yun finished, he took the service item table directly. At a glance, it is indeed a man''s paradise. What is updated day and month, but it is dancing, passionate, and traveling around the world. The whole is bilingual in Chinese and English. It is conceivable that Chinese people in the Philippines are definitely high-cost people. There are all kinds of sneak attacks on Pearl Harbor, serial Kowloon blowing, ten-finger playing piano, Star Wars, and they are not weaker than Huaxia''s so-called green service. Shuimanjinshan, desert storm, stepping on sand, hanging gold hook, Chang''e flying to the moon, these Xu Yun have never heard of it. But Xu Yun did not do a sauna shop inspection, and did not have time to ask what these services meant. He put all the 58 items on the service table in a check! "I will come back at any time, and you are waiting for me in the room. If you are not here after I come back, you have to be careful. I have to complain to your boss." Xu Yun said: "But you are waiting for me in the room, all these items. I will pay you, do you understand? " The girl looked surprised. For all projects, what kind of man does this have to last until the end ... It''s incredible. "Okay, I''m leaving now." Xu Yun said: "Remember, don''t go out, don''t open the door to anyone." The girl nodded hard. This is why Xu Yun will find a "newbie" to help him serve, because the newbie is more obedient. The kind of veteran Ramall was looking for could toss him to death one night. Xu Yunxiao left the man''s paradise silently, and those who arranged for Xu Yun to follow him didn''t even notice it. After leaving two hundred meters, Xu Yun took a taxi to leave and returned to the hotel where Xia Qiuyu was. When Xu Yun came back, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya had just taken a bath. The two were lying in bed and chatting. They didn''t realize that Xu Yun would come back in the middle of the night. "Why did you come back?" After Xia Qiuyu opened the door, she looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Frightened me, what did I think it was." Xu Yun smiled: "No surprises." "Nothing." Xia Qiuyu shook his head. Yang Ya saw Xu Yun coming back, and felt a lot more comfortable: "Have you solved all your troubles?" "There are still a lot of troubles." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Maybe it will take some time, so the time will not let you return to China as soon as possible. Yang Ya shook her head quickly: "I don''t mean that, I don''t have to go in a hurry, I just hope I can help you." "If there is a need, we will not be polite to you." Xu Yun smiled and embarrassed: "It is really embarrassing to involve you in such a thing for no reason, I hope you don''t mind." " Xia Qiuyu sighed: "I have explained everything that should be explained to you. We need to understand each other a lot, and Yang Ya has forgiven you." "Everything you said is serious. I didn''t blame you at all." Yang Ya said gratefully to Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu: "I can know you and it is the greatest luck in my life. If not for you, my life might It will go dark forever. " "So, I have done a good thing?" Xu Yun''s mood also relaxed a lot. "Yeah." Yang Ya said: "The most I should thank you, if not you, I really ... I don''t know what life I have at all. It is you who saved my soul, it is you who gave My new light. " Xu Yun''s awe-inspiring look: "I feel like I have the Holy Light on me. If you say I will fly, I will treat myself as Jesus." "In my heart, you are greater than Jesus." Yang Ya said nothing jokingly. Xia Qiuyu smiled helplessly: "This really lifted him up to Jiuxiao Yuntian, you really want him to fly." Xu Yun signaled that everyone would sit down and sit down and talk again: "Juolai Shiwen has always arranged for people to follow me, so I need to find an opportunity to come to the hotel now, but you don''t have to worry about me. Sense of dependence, so he will take good care of me. And Ramor s side is afraid to move me, so I am safe. "What about the Saint Yan Mercenary Corps?" Xia Qiuyu said. For others, the real danger is those of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. "They have arrived, at least now they are within my control." Xu Yun smiled: "You don''t have to worry about me, you just pay attention to safety, rest assured, I have two umbrellas around me." Having said that, Xia Qiuyu still has no way to be completely relieved: "You can be confident. Just be careful." "Well, I promised you that I would never throw myself in danger." Xu Yun said: "I also want you to take things back with your own hands. If I have something wrong, how can I honor the promise." "I believe you." Xia Qiuyu said. "Then will you stay here tonight?" Yang Ya looked at Xu Yun with some expectation. Xu Yun staying here will make her feel more at ease, because her worry about Xu Yun is actually not less than Xia Qiuyu''s. Xu Yun shrugged a little embarrassedly and looked around the room. At this time, he said that this problem seemed a bit embarrassing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3161: Strong sense of crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This standard room is two one-meter-two single beds. One person is definitely enough to sleep, unless it is a basketball star or at least a standard frontline player who is not long enough. Ordinary people are even a professional basketball back line. The standard ones can sleep. But if I let two people share a bed, I am afraid that it seems a little crowded. Needless to say men, let me say that there are two girls in this room, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya. Although neither girl''s figure is said, and her small shoulders are also slender and soft, it is still impossible to lie down with two people. Taking into account the width of the arms, a person is very compact at sixty centimeters. Don''t even think about lying on the side, let alone Yang Ya''s exaggerated and full upper circumference, even Xia Qiuyu''s body lying on the side can make men have nosebleeds. Yang Ya''s front and back size is more than the left and right size. "Big". "Can I still sleep?" Xu Yungan laughed twice, trying to resolve this embarrassment. "I''m afraid I can''t sleep." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "Are you really planning to stay?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "In order to relax Jole Schwen''s follow-up to me, I asked Ramall to take me to a place where Jole Schwen opened a ''big care''. The girls were all selected Spending the night in the room, if I go back, I''m really afraid I can''t hold it. " Xia Qiuyu blushed. Yang Ya was even more embarrassed than Xia Qiuyu had heard. After all, she was walking on the edge of the cliff and just turned back. "You haven''t seen the service there, what deep-sea exploration dragon, Jiaodong fetching beads ... oh my god." Xu Yun shook his head in amazement: "This service can''t be controlled by a man. What if it really falls? " "Don''t talk about you! I won''t drive you away." Xia Qiuyu shook his head helplessly: "Seriously, aren''t your men reliable?" Without talking about Xu Yun, Yang Ya spoke up for him: "Xu Yun is really reliable. I have never encountered a man like him." Xia Qiuyu was stunned and grinned, she was really not good at asking about these things. "Autumn rain, I think you should seize the opportunity, such a good man like Xu Yun is really an encounter but not a request." Yang Ya envyed. Xia Qiuyu quickly waved his hand: "I think you are misunderstanding, and he and I have not yet developed, ha ha, if you like it, you can pursue it, I would like to see this ''encounter but not request''" Liu Xiahui how long a man can be. " Yang Ya shook his head in a low self-esteem: "Don''t make fun of me, how can I deserve Xu Yun. I ... hehe ..." Xu Yun sees Yang Ya''s embarrassment, this inferiority complex comes from the heart, so it really makes people feel very uncomfortable. He quickly changed the subject: "Guess what happened to Yunxiao Casino tonight, and it has something to do with the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps." "What''s wrong?" Xia Qiuyu was nervous when she heard this. Although Yang Ya didn''t know what the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps was, she was very clever and guessed that this was definitely a dangerous organization. "The only woman in the Shengyan Mercenary Corps, known as the undefeated Western Kalis, came to the Casino of the first thing after he came to the Philippines." Xu Yun successfully changed the topic: "As a result, if Leslie Schwen wanted to try the water, his unlucky son arranged six Dongying killers to siege, and all of them were destroyed by Carlisle." Yang Ya looked surprised: "What is ... destroyed?" "Kill." Xu Yun said lightly, but the person listening was cold sweat. Yang Ya has experienced these killings and killing. Six people have died this time. Just thinking about it will make people feel creepy. Xia Qiuyu''s worries are even more serious: "One of the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps? Just killed the six killers arranged by Jole Schwen? Or a woman?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, she solved it by herself." "Then they are too horrible! A woman can do this kind of thing. You have to know that there are 14 of them ... the other 13 ..." Xia Qiuyu just felt worried for Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t underestimate this woman. Although Kalis is a woman, she is definitely among the top three in the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps." Xia Qiuyu was surprised again, a woman in such a powerful mercenary group, can actually occupy the top three position? "As far as I know, among the fourteen people in the Shengyan mercenary regiment, apart from the head thorn ant, there are only three people whose strength can be regarded as a little interesting." The smile on Xu Yun''s face was even stronger: " In addition to Carliss, there is one of us Huaxia called Tu Zibai. The other one is a Korean called Jin Zhongshuo. " In addition to the few people mentioned by Xu Yun, the others in the Shengyan Mercenary Corps are indeed just side dishes in Xu Yun''s eyes. Even these few people, I am afraid that only thorn ants can be regarded as a kind enough entree. "It''s already dangerous enough, okay." Xia Qiuyu shook her head helplessly: "I really don''t understand, how could your heads be so relieved to let yourself deal with these troubles by yourself, which is also ... this is too risky Is that right? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yeah, I can''t figure it out." "No, I don''t think this matter is reliable. You have to tell your heads that this is not something you can solve alone." Xia Qiuyu said very positively. Yang Ya looked at Xu Yun in surprise, because she heard the chief, which means Xu Yun must have something to do with the troops! It''s just that it''s not when Yang Ya is curious about Xu Yun''s identity. Yang Ya is now more worried about who Xu Yun wants the other party. She has heard that this woman named Kalis has killed six people tonight! And there are 13 other companions in this "killing maniac" in Yang Ya''s eyes! God, this just makes people feel horrified, not to mention that Xu Yun has to fight against these fourteen terrible guys now. "Are these people murderers?" Yang Ya asked cautiously. Xia Qiuyu took a deep breath: "It''s not just murderers, they can be said to be war criminals ... they are mercenaries. As long as they give money, they can do everything. I''m afraid they have killed more than one. Dare to imagine the numbers. " Yang Ya almost fainted when he heard this, is this too scary? "Why do you want to provoke this kind of person. This is too terrible, how could such a thing be done by one person." Yang Ya shook her head non-stop. Before Xia Qiuyu would follow Xu Yun alone and ran to the Philippines, she did nt know the strength of Shengyan Mercenary Corps. She had seen Xu Yun s bravery in Xianghu, so she did nt think it was a deal Fourteen people have any difficulties. But things are different now. What Xu Yun is going to deal with is not the fourteen "ordinary people" she thought. These fourteen people are not ordinary people. They are so murderous and do not blink. Even Xu Yun said that three or four of them have extraordinary skills, which is a big trouble. "Perhaps it is not so easy for one person to solve." Xu Yun nodded: "But I always have my own plan, maybe I will suddenly have a new way." "What can you do?" Xu Yun doesn''t know now: "If it doesn''t work, I will ask someone to help me." "Who can you find to help you?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Don''t they all come because of their special status?" "People who belong to the national establishment must not come to other countries to do such sensitive things." Xu Yundao said: "But if it is not the national establishment, it does not matter, even if it is doing sensitive things, it will not be disgraceful to the country. Will not cause trouble to the country. " Xia Qiuyu really convinced Xu Yun: "At this time, do you still have feelings about the country?" "National interests will always be the first priority." Xu Yun said seriously: "Of course, sometimes it is important to save lives." "I don''t care about any national interest now." Xia Qiuyu also said seriously: "I just want you to be safe now, just want me to be safe, nothing else!" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Does it matter?" "Something ... if it would threaten your life, don''t forget it!" Xia Qiuyu said coldly. Xu Yun froze for a moment. This answer was really domineering, completely subverting his understanding of Xia Qiuyu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3162: Emotions brought by small secrets Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "That''s your goal to return to China, so I will get things in hand anyway." Xu Yun said lightly: "You can rest assured that I will not let you down." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "This is not important now." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "This is not just because of you. I am also responsible to the country. They are national treasures. They must not be left in the hands of outsiders. If I can''t take things back safely, I will not do my duty. . " "You are responsible for the country, but is the country responsible for you?" Xia Qiuyu was a little bit upset. She really felt that Xu Yun''s leadership was too excessive: "I don''t think this is your responsibility or responsibility, but the country Is not responsible to you. " Xu Yun shook his head and said seriously: "The responsibility of the country is not as simple as you think. The responsibility of the country is to assume and fulfill responsibilities for the survival and development of China, safe and healthy, and a happy life and sustainable development. As a part of the international community Members, they should also bear and fulfill their responsibilities for the safety, health and sustainable development of all human beings. For this, I feel that the country has done a good job and fully fulfilled its national responsibilities. This is what is responsible for me and for each Chinese people. . " Xia Qiuyu was speechless. Xu Yun seemed to be talking about a fallacy, but it was also true. She couldn''t refute it. "Speaking of which, I think the country is quite irresponsible." Yang Ya suddenly shook her head: "The country is indeed responsible for survival and development, but if it is responsible for people''s safety and health ... I find it ridiculous. . " Xu Yun frowned: "Although there are deficiencies in this area, they have been making progress." "Let''s talk about safety ... The Shandong vaccine incident involved 24 provinces !!!" Yang Ya said: "The value of the illegal vaccine is close to 600 million yuan! Twenty-five kinds of children''s seedlings! Who is this Pang Hongwei? This devil? Who is behind it? Pang Hongwei, who was sentenced for the illegal operation of the vaccine, created this disastrous incident during the probation. Is nt it worth the country to think about? Xu Yun nodded, the accident was really terrible. "Say me, it''s not just the devil who made the fake vaccine! People from the State Food and Drug Administration should be shot! Those in charge of the provinces that let illegal vaccines flow should also be shot!" Yang Ya''s emotions Obviously completely ignited. There is a reason for all this! Six years before the Shandong vaccine incident, a vaccine accident also occurred in Shanxi! Nearly one hundred children died of unknown causes, disability or caused various sequelae. Parents are heartbroken, seeking treatment everywhere, and the burden is heavy. What is the cause of such a tragedy? Sad and angry parents finally found the reason! "Why do you get JE if you get the JE vaccine?" "Isn''t acute disseminated encephalomyelitis caused by vaccination?" Vaccination illegal operation, or high temperature exposure vaccine failure? All the spearheads are directed at the vaccine used to protect the life and health of the country and the safety of children''s lives! The two-year-old girl who lives in Gujiawan Village, Nanhebao Township, Tianzhen County, Datong City, is no longer crying, laughing, playing, talking, or walking, like a vegetative. A sixteen-year-old boy who lives in the old factory living area of ??Changzhi City has a nervous, slurred speech, and often has epilepsy. The ten-year-old girl who lives in Dongwenzhuang Village, Xiwenzhuang Township, Xiaodian District, Taiyuan City, has illegible characters and strange movements, often twitching hands, feet, and head unconsciously. ... All are sequelae after vaccination, these are already lucky enough! Because some children died directly in that tragic incident! Should nt this kind of thing be resentful? Shouldn''t all the person in charge of the incident die to die? ! Yang Ya s younger brother is not just a college student. She also has a third younger brother. If her third younger brother did not die in that incident six years ago, she should be in high school now. Anyone''s family will experience anger and will be unable to control their emotions. Some people who once worked in the disease control system have personally said that with the emergence of paid vaccines, the anti-epidemic system that once served as a public welfare organization has actually become a vaccine distributor! When everyone thinks that spending money can give children a better health, why not think about this kind of thing is a means for some shameless people to get rich? Is it a means for some unscrupulous supervisors to become rich? It is said that Ma Wuye grass is not fat, and people are not rich without wealth. Now some people''s hearts are really dark! Those who make a fortune know that in their hearts, if they are not arrogant, what can they do to make money? Ordinary people clearly understand that the ordinary people who have lived forever will never understand how the owners of luxury cars and mansions have made a fortune, not because they are not smart enough, nor because they are not working hard enough. It may be because they are not arrogant enough. If they are careless enough, all problems will be solved. The turmoil of the Shandong vaccine has just subsided, and the Supreme People s Procuratorate of China released a prosecution on its official website: After receiving the report, the Shenjiang City Public Security Department investigated and found that the suspect Chen Mou and others imitated multiple brands of milk powder cans and acquired low-end. , Cheap or non-infant milk powder is filled to produce counterfeit famous brand milk powder, sold to distributors in Zhengzhou, Xuzhou, Changsha, Yanzhou and other places, and further sold to many provinces and cities nationwide, causing very bad influence! Counterfeit milk powder is back! Tens of thousands of cans of counterfeit milk powder flow to markets around the world! The incident of Sanlu''s brain remnant powder is still vividly remembered, and how many children who grew up drinking Sanlu became today''s brain-dead. Today, counterfeit milk powder is rampant again, threatening the lives and health of another group of children every minute. Such things are happening one after another. Are some people in charge or no one in charge? ! The Huaxia people like to scold themselves for advocating foreigners, saying that they do not support domestic brands, and some domestic brands are even more aggressive and come up with "patriotism" routines. But did anyone think about it? It was because after Sanlu s cyanamide, Hua Ma Ma was madly rushing to import milk powder. After the drainage oil incident, many people went to buy imported olive oil, and the vaccine incident forced everyone to vaccinate against imports! ... After Yang Ya''s emotions stabilized a little bit, Xu Yun comforted her: "In fact, some countries are doing their best, but you have to understand that China is too big, and there are too many people, and loopholes are bound to exist." Yang Ya smiled bitterly: "The country is responsible for the safety and health of the people. This is what you said. But now, let alone all the people, it is just not responsible for the health of the children." Xia Qiuyu didn''t quite understand the national conditions, and cautiously said: "It''s not so serious." "You don''t know, now you have to check the additives for the children to eat something. Those who work on the food will be fined. The cost is low and it is very cost-effective. When you take the children out, you must always keep an eye on the human traffickers and the Chinese traffickers The sentence is very light, and the cost of crime is also very low. When buying clothes for children, you must first measure how much fluorescent agent and formaldehyde. " Xia Qiuyu''s mouth was about to fall to the ground. "The children are brought up, and finally they will be sent to kindergarten, worried about the safety of the school bus, worried about the teacher''s conscience, whether some ''temporary workers and informal teachers'' will abuse the children, and some wolves in sheep''s clothing Will it infringe the children ... and worry about all kinds of fraudulent SMS! "Yang Ya smiled:" The people who survived in China are all poisonous. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, the country is already doing a good job of fighting corruption and anti-corruption. Should the next step really be to rectify the safety and health issues? Only when the leader''s strength is strong, the social response will be great, and those with ingenuity will honestly nest! This crime that seriously endangers the safety and health of Chinese people is actually even more abominable than murderers! Such talents should be sentenced to capital punishment! "Let you say ... It''s really not easy for you to survive." Xia Qiuyu''s shock is still there. Xu Yun nodded: "It is true, especially in our generation. I have eaten fried fritters with detergent, but I have had Sudanese salted eggs. I ordered a dish to use the greasy oil in the restaurant. Big buns with bleach powder, and drinking too much white wine with formaldehyde ... It s really not easy to live big. " "Then why is your body so good?" Xia Qiuyu puzzled. Xu Yun scratched his head: "Maybe I grew up in Shenlong Brigade ... Maybe no one has the courage to send those messy things to the place of Shenlong Brigade." Therefore, the poor constitution of the country is not so-called ancestral inheritance, because there are problems with drinking from snacks, so the physique is not as good as the foreigner. If they can be like Xu Yun, they have never eaten foods that are easy to become brain disabled since they were young. They are in good health and absolutely kill foreigners! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3163: stay Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Never mind, let''s not talk about this." Xia Qiuyu said, she felt that this topic was really not suitable for Yang Ya. This kind of "special offering" will definitely cause Yang Ya''s greater resentment. Although Yang Ya will not resent Xu Yun, but the existence of this "special offering" will inevitably be very disgusting. I believe that every Chinese person does not like the existence of "special offerings". There are nursery rhymes in the folk, praising those "big tigers" and "little flies" that have been killed, and those that have not been killed: Leading luxury cars, people squeezing buses to work, but also thanks everywhere. Leaders offer special food and drink, the people eat and drink poisonous rice, and always support you. Leaders live in garden villas, the people can''t afford a broken house, but they also flatter every day. The leading lover can''t recognize clearly, the people can''t afford to marry, and they have to sing praises. If the leadership property is transferred abroad, the people will look down upon the disease and serve your mother! This song is written, and I do nt know if it will be dropped by the Crab Crab, but this phenomenon really exists in many places. This is also an indisputable fact. A child like Yang Ya, an ordinary parent, eventually fell into doing things like "outside", and it really has nothing to do with the persecution of society. How can such a thing happen if it is still the era when "red hearts are collective and work together to win the harvest"? The society is developing and going backwards at the same time ... Those who grew up have been torn away layer by layer by people. At the beginning, people are good at nature. It is not the original heart of the red child, or the original heart of the people is not good, but evil. Especially after this society gave people the opportunity to make money, people began to come up with various means. It''s a little bit of a sense of being upright and downright crooked. When some small bribes can easily make a fortune, making money suddenly becomes simple. Especially with the deepening of the anti-corruption struggle after the Eighteenth National Congress, more and more people realized that almost none of the wealthy people in China were clean. People in the American Empire often say that the rich Chinese immigrants who emigrated to the American Empire are often low-key, because they themselves know that their own money is not clean. But their children are not low-key, it is quite high-key. The first thing that the second princes of Huaxia entered the US empire was to buy a luxury house and buy a luxury car! That generous can scare the people of the American Empire to death. There is a joke: on the banks of the Yellow River, a group of outstanding rich second generations of the Chinese people, the prosperity of the Chinese people, and the responsibility of the powerful country in China are all completed by these gangs of the second generation! Since the day when the descendants of Yan and Huang lived around the Yangtze River and the Yellow River, no Chinese people have dared to be so powerful and proud in front of the American Empire like the second generation of the rich, so exaggerated, so powerful, and even arrogant! Facts have proved that the rich second generation were not only ancestors in China, but also the ancestors of foreigners in the US Empire. The second generation of the rich is the only one who did not fear that number like Grandpa Mao said. They do not care about the rules of the US Empire, but insist on socialist rules with Chinese characteristics! For example, people who walk on American Empire Avenue should make way for cars, and if they do nt, they will resolutely press on. Whether you are white or black. The second generation of the rich will not be racially discriminated, because the yellow races will hide from the slow ones. When I hit someone and went to court, I went to court. The Judge of the United States thought that the Huaxia people had money and set the bail to a high price, from 50,000 to 500,000, and from 500,000 to 2 million US dollars. People returning to China will be completely ignorant. But the mother of the second generation of Hua Xiafu wrote a cheque without blinking, two million dollars, which is worth a lot of your money, and the son can be taken away that day. The judges of the American Empire are ashamed! Shocked, stunned, confused, surprised! The capitalist society of the American Empire believed that money is omnipotent. If you have money, you do nt need to go to jail. Hua Xiafu''s second generation did it, directly exposing the decay of the capitalist society. Not to mention that people in the American Empire will be forced, people everywhere in the world will be forced! Because these wealthy young ancestors were cultivated by many generations of wealthy and powerful families in China. It is just a general concept to say that they are rich second generations and second generation masters. These people have not been the "second" generation, I really do not know how many generations. Those really rich second generation did not have the opportunity to pretend to be in front of foreigners, because the little money he made was enough for them to be extravagant and wasteful in China. And these people are not the same as going abroad, and buying a villa in the US Empire must buy a tens of millions! The car must be Ferrari, Bentley, Lamborghini, Bugatti! Wear clothes with things to be particular, Hermes, Prada, and LV can best show their identity. Regardless of the amount of red wine you buy, you press the box, and once you buy it, you will get a dozen boxes! If you drink well, go back to France and buy the winery producing this wine! People do not buy handmade cigars according to the cost, but the entire shelf! Therefore, such scenes can often be seen in the American Empire: The young people in China are picking goods. Seven or eight white shop assistants followed. Some people were responsible for serving coffee, and some people were holding ashtrays to wait for the ashes. It''s not a blow. If these young ancestors let these people of the American Empire say "the minions are here," they would say without hesitation. Because they are spending huge sums of dollars! It never happened. The clerk of the American Empire will gaze tearfully at the rich young man in the fairy tale in front of him. The envy, admiration, worship, and gratitude are exactly the same as the eyes of the Chinese in the 1980s when they saw the foreign guests of the American Empire. Lords of the Second World taught the guys of the American Empire by their actions, do nt judge people by their appearance, and do nt engage in racial discrimination! The more it looks like a minor subspecies, the Chinese yellow race, the more likely it is your ancestor. Do nt look at the seemingly thin and dry Orientals, do nt despise them with a strong sense of hometown in English, because this group of people is really fierce to buy things! One does not look at the price, the other does not bargain, which one is more expensive to buy. The nobleman like this has come to the shop of the American Emperor. Do Americans dare to ask him to "no smoking"? Dare to laugh at him picking his teeth in public? Dare to despise that he does not understand the etiquette of Western civilization? Dare not! Because he is money, and money is the grandfather of the world! This money was earned by the fathers and grandparents of these people who used some rules that most kind Chinese people would not use. The topic of "letting some people get rich first" has been realized today. It is indeed that some people get rich first and then go out of the country. They "represent" our country and "represent" us. People, let foreigners see for themselves what is rich! So, although they are a bit "scumbag", they can be regarded as good for the country. They left the motherland, China, and traveled thousands of miles across the ocean, just to not harm the people and girls of China. They were brave enough to provoke trouble in the United States, just to better block American imperialism! Let them never have a peaceful day and create a better peaceful environment for the rise of China ... They took away the arrogance of the US empire psychologically with a single shot, ripped off the illusion that the US empire dominates the world, and let American races with a sense of superiority also try to serve the taste of being indiscriminate for the money. child. The Huaxia people''s education guarantee funds, medical guarantee funds, and all kinds of messes that were eaten at the risk of their lives were finally given to them to suppress the arrogance of foreigners. I hope that they can really let foreigners "Fear" Huaxia, at least this way, the Huaxia people did not eat so much poisonous rice in vain, right? "Do you really intend to stay here tonight to sleep?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t dare to let this topic excite Yang Ya, and raised the most serious question they now face. The problem is sleeping tonight. Two single beds, three people, that means Xu Yun is going to sleep on the sofa. Xu Yun scratched his head: "I''m really afraid that I won''t be able to hold it when I go back. After all, I''m a **** teenager. In the face of so many temptations, it''s hard to guarantee that I won''t lose something. For the sake of insurance, I still stay here. Well, it s not too late to go back tomorrow morning. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3164: Triple bed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "So how do you sleep." Xia Qiuyu was a little confused: "There are only two beds ... this ..." "I sleep on the sofa." Yang Ya offered: "You need a good rest." When it comes to this, Yang Ya is very curious about what important things need them to find so desperately, and to deal with such dangerous characters. "By the way, what are you looking for, can I help you in this matter?" Yang Ya said these words with good intentions, she accepted Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu as much Help, now it is human nature to want to help them in something they can do. Xia Qiuyu didn''t know what to say. He looked up at Xu Yun. If Xu Yun didn''t care, it didn''t matter. If Xu Yun felt that it shouldn''t be said much, Xia Qiuyu would certainly not reveal half a word. Xu Yun didn''t take it seriously at all: "The head of the beast." When Yang Ya was stunned, she didn''t think too much: "Beast head? What?" "The lost baby at the Old Summer Palace." Xu Yun said lightly: "That''s the country''s baby, you haven''t even heard of this?" Yang Ya''s entire expression changed instantly: "Dear, are you sure you are not kidding me? Beast head ... You are talking about that beast head ... Huh ... I can''t believe it." "Whether you believe it or not, it''s true." Xu Yun nodded. "Otherwise you think I''m going to do so." "This is nonsense to me." Yang Ya shook his head: "How could that kind of thing be accessible to ordinary people, what are you ..." Speaking of which, Yang Ya suddenly covered her mouth, she is really stupid enough, Xu Yun is obviously not an ordinary person! She should have realized this long ago. "In short, this matter is not as simple as you think." Xu Yun shrugged: "Do you hate me now." Yang Ya was startled: "Why should I hate you." "Of course you have reason to hate him." Xia Qiuyu did not mean politely to Xu Yun: "If it was not for him, you would not be involved in this matter. Everything you encountered should have been I''ll face it. " Although this makes any woman sound very hurtful, after all, this matter is for another woman. So it s normal for anyone to feel uncomfortable. But Yang Ya didn''t mean to be angry at all: "I will not blame you at all, but will thank you for it, I really can''t believe it ... I actually have the opportunity to fall into such a thing, this is to me The meaning of life is completely different ... maybe you will not understand, but ... but this is really not a simple few words to explain. " "Meaning that I am great." Xu Yun grinned: "If you say this, I will really blush. For me ... I am really ashamed, this is not what I should do, I am right I am extremely sorry. " "There is nothing wrong with everything you do." Yang Ya said: "If I were to change it to me, I would do the same. Protect the people around us, and everyone will do the same." Xia Qiuyu smiled: "You are such a good girl. If I were you instead, I would definitely give him a slap now." "You really have reason to beat me." Xu Yun nodded: "If I can, I am willing to bear this slap, so that I will feel more comfortable." Yang Ya shook her head quickly: "I really don''t have this idea." "No fight, no fight." Xia Qiuyu joked: "Since he can make him feel more comfortable, then I will help you fight." With that said, Xia Qiuyu gently stroked Xu Yun''s cheek with his hand. Xu Yun felt flattered and smiled bitterly: "This is not a punishment, it is simply a reward." "Listen to how sweet his mouth is." Yang Ya also rejoiced: "You have a heavy responsibility, just take a break early. I can just go to the sofa and make up." "The sofas here are too hard." Xia Qiuyu shook his head. This is a hotel opened by Chinese people. They are all designed to attract Chinese people. Therefore, the decoration is very Chinese. The Chinese decoration was originally characterized by the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It''s all plain wood. Although this kind of solid wood sofa is expensive, the feeling of sitting on it will not give people any feeling of enjoyment, and it will give people a hard feeling. I really sleep on it all night, I am afraid that the whole person will be frozen. "I don''t care. I''m used to it. I can do it anywhere." Yang Ya said. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Compared to me, you still don''t have that body. I can live anywhere. On the stone, in the mud pit, I have slept. This sofa is already for me. It''s very good. " "I have a way." Xia Qiuyu said suddenly: "Although it will be difficult for two people to squeeze a bed, it will be much better if three people sleep in two beds." Xu Yun''s expression was a bit stunned. "Yeah." Yang Ya understood immediately after hearing this: "We put the two beds together so that we don''t feel crowded." The two said to do it, and did not mean to solicit Xu Yun''s opinion. They directly lifted the two beds outward, and put the two beds together without asking Xu Yun to help. "In this way, everyone does not need to sleep on the sofa." Xia Qiuyu proudly said: "At least I am definitely not going to sleep in that kind of place, there is a sentence called ''Do not do what you do not want to do'', so I do not want Any of you go to sleep on such a hard sofa. " Xu Yun didn''t say any more nonsense: "Yes, then let''s just do it." "Don''t make trouble, even if you say that, it should be Qiu Yu." Yang Ya covered her mouth and smiled. "It''s your luck that you sleep with our two beauties. How can it be said that it is a coincidence?" Xu Yun nodded quickly: "This is really justified. I am the one who said that everyone can envy everyone and die alive." Xia Qiuyu is already sitting on the edge of the bed, and now they seem to face another serious question, that is, how to sleep! If there is only one girl, it s natural to squeeze a bed with Xu Yun, but now that there is a second girl, who is sleeping in the middle and leaning on Xu Yun is a problem. "I''m sleeping next to it." Yang Ya offered to take the initiative, she felt that Xia Qiuyu and Xu Yun had a closer relationship, so if she was caught in the middle, she would be embarrassed. But Xia Qiuyu was also embarrassed, she quickly shook her head: "I ... I ... or I am beside my bed, this ... this is too embarrassing." "You decide yourself, anyway, I must be next to sleep." Xu Yun pretended to be a lost expression: "It would be too happy if I could sleep in the middle." Xia Qiuyu''s eyes lit up suddenly, and then she also found Yang Ya looked at her with the same eyes. Suddenly, the two women reached a consensus condition with the woman''s tacit agreement: "Okay, then you can sleep in the middle." Let Xu Yun fall asleep, but they will not feel embarrassed. Xu Yun is embarrassed now. Isn''t it too happy? Happiness came too suddenly, and suddenly he could not believe that all this was true. "You are too kind to me, and I will be embarrassed." Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m afraid I will get angry. I originally ran out from there to hide from the fire. Now you are giving me fire. How about pouring oil? " Xia Qiuyu snorted: "We don''t have those messy things, you just sleep honestly." Xu Yun looked at her aggrievedly: "This is really the most vicious punishment." "You are already very lucky." Yang Ya smiled: "It''s not punishable to be able to hug right or left." "Actually, it must be uncomfortable to sleep in the middle. There are some gaps in the middle of the bed. It is not more comfortable for us to sleep." Xia Qiuyu said: "But there is no way, who makes you a man, a man will have to bear some responsibility. As soon as Xu Yun gritted his teeth, it didn''t matter, I recognized! "Okay, turn off the lights and go to bed. I accept this happy punishment." Xu Yun jumped into bed directly: "I really want to go to bed early, and I have to leave early tomorrow morning." "I''ll turn off the lights." To avoid embarrassment, Xia Qiuyu snapped off the lights. It was dark all around. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3165: Good kidney Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although it was a bit uncomfortable to sleep in the middle of the two beds, Xu Yun still felt comfortable sleeping, perhaps because he was indeed too tired. At five o''clock in the morning, the sky began to light up slightly, Xu Yun opened his eyes slowly, and it was time to get up and leave. If this stays on, I am afraid that the small tails arranged by Jole Schwen will wake up. By the time he went back, it would be a problem. But Xu Yun now faces a very huge challenge. He is awake, but the two girls are not awake at all. Xia Qiuyu on the left hand side turned over, the whole person''s left leg rested on Xu Yun''s leg, Yang Ya on the right hand side turned over, and the whole person''s right leg was pressed against Xu Yun''s body. The two of them directly caught Xu Yun as a quilt. This is about to hit, and it is also very fierce. Xu Yun is quite embarrassed. Normal men will react in the morning, and the reaction is more intense on Xu Yun at this moment. If the girl in this tent saw it, she would be able to stare her eyes out in surprise, not exaggerating at all. Xu Yun carefully took Yang Ya''s right leg slowly down on her body, and took Xia Qiuyu''s left foot little by little, which gave herself a trace of survival in the cracks. After the two girls'' legs were taken apart, Xu Yun was relieved and sat up directly with his strong waist and abdomen strength. The eight abdominal muscles are not only for viewing, but also very practical when necessary. Although Xu Yun was able to get away, it was really a bit difficult to straighten the waist, and the top of the pants was uncomfortable. Even so, Xu Yun still seizes the time and leaves quietly. If not, facing the four jade legs on the bed, it is impossible for anyone to stop. Xu Yun asked the hotel front desk to call a taxi and hurried back to the man''s paradise. At this time, the tail arranged by Leroy Schwen was still sleeping in the car. Everyone knows that coming here in such a fun place must be tossed to half of the night. Basically, few of them can get up early the next day, and it will be backache and leg cramps. It is evil to get up at seven. It said that it was just dawning. When Xu Yun returned, it was less than six o''clock, and no one would even notice. After knocking on the door, the girl waiting for Xu Yun overnight was worried. She fell asleep waiting to wait last night until Xu Yun just knocked on the door. "Sir, you are back." The girl said cautiously: "Look ... Are you going to start these services now?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, dozens of services, even if it is a three-minute, it would take three hours to say less. If you have toss for three hours in the morning, you really don''t have to do anything on this day. "No, it was too tiring to have something last night, so let''s stop tossing." Xu Yun waved his hand: "I want to sleep now." "But ... but ... sir, you have chosen these services. If I don''t finish it, this ... I have no way to explain to the manager." The girl shook her head nervously. Xu Yun didn''t really understand this girl when he saw it: "Do we know what we do, we know what we know, as long as you don''t say it, I don''t say it, who can know? I''ll say you all I did it for you, and you get a commission for the money. " The girl looked surprised, but did not expect that there are such "good" guests. "But ... I didn''t do anything, so I took you so much money ... Well, isn''t that good?" "If you don''t think it''s appropriate, then ... pinch my shoulders." Xu Yun pointed to his back. "It will make me fall asleep comfortably, even if you have done everything." The girl''s face was full of doubts: "Really?" Xu Yun nodded and lay on the bed without talking. The girl gave Xu Yun a full-body massage very carefully, and Xu Yun also went directly to dream, if he could enjoy such a small life every day, it would be really in vain. The sky is getting brighter and brighter, the sun is rising at seven o''clock, and the "tail" arranged by Jole Schwen is also stretched in the car and opened his eyes. "Okay, wake up quickly, let you stare for two hours, and you fell asleep directly here?" The guy in the driver''s seat patted the co-pilot''s buddy a little uncomfortably. The guy in the passenger s seat was hazy and unhappy, "Can you stop telling me so much nonsense? What time is it, will you stare at you? Silly, not silly! Stare at it. " The person in the driver''s seat said uncomfortably: "In case people run away at this time, you''re **** responsible!" "The car is still parked there, where are people going? If you have the ability to let people come to this heaven and invite you to play all night, can you wake up at this point? You may still have a weak leg in two hours It! " The guy in the driver''s seat thought for a while, and this is indeed the truth. Anyway, if the car does nt leave, it means that the person is still sleeping inside. It s also fun to play with. The legs are soft and the feet are normal. No one can guarantee that they wo nt play in the middle of the night. Anyway, if it were theirs, they would feel too owed to themselves without playing all night. Xu Yun slept very comfortably. In addition, Ramor in the room also slept very comfortably. Ramor could fight until close to four o''clock in the morning. How long did Ramor fall asleep when Xu Yun returned. Anyway, the room here is charged according to time, even if the girl does not do any service, as long as you are in the room, it is income. Many of the people who come here to play are rich people in China, because only people with money in China will care less about money. It is like saying that Gates, a representative of the rich generation of the American empire, would surely bend over to pick up when he saw a hundred dollars while walking. And to change another representative of China''s rich second generation, Wang tearing onions, when walking, he will not bend down to pick up when he sees a hundred dollars killed, because that will drop his status and lose face. Therefore, the money of the Chinese people in this paradise is the best to earn! The wealthy people in China are really rich and don''t care about money at all. Ramall didn''t care about the money because his wallets all burst out, so he didn''t care. He didn''t care until he was the boss. Even if he came out to play, he only dared to find bargains on the street. He really can''t afford to play! Now how can we let go of the opportunity. Lamor believes that as long as he can accompany Xu Yun, Xu Yun will give him a few words of praise in front of Jole Schwen, he will be prosperous and prosperous in his life, and he will be a rich and admirable country in his lifetime. Rogue head! What kind of woman did he want at that time? How much does it cost? Now that money is a fart! Ramor slept more than nine o''clock in a breath, and Xu Yun was not in a hurry. As long as Ramor could sleep, he slept as long as possible. Anyway, the people waiting outside were anxious. When Ramor woke up, his feet were soft and the whole person was paralyzed. Yesterday night was too indulgent, so he had to walk against the wall today. Xu Yun also showed some fatigue, but there was really no way to play Ramor in a grand manner. "Your body is too good?" Ramall looked at Xu Yun enviously. This was a tormented person who was awake after a night''s sleep. It was envious of a man. Xu Yun touched his lower back: "No way, kidney is good." Ramall''s face was surprised: "Is this enough?" "Of course it is." Xu Yun said: "You know, we Huaxia have magic medicine, so we Huaxia people are very strong, look at this place to come for a night''s dinner last night, eight out of ten are Huaxia people. ? In addition to not being short of money, there is another important reason that the kidney is good. " Ramall asked expectantly, "What magic medicine?" "Renhui brand kidney treasure, she is good, so are you." Xu Yun said: "Go and take a look at it online, you will definitely sell it here, I promise you to take a few treatments, fight three in this man''s paradise I do nt want to stop all day and night. " Ramall looked at Xu Yun in disbelief. Xu Yun seriously said: "Unbelieve? I tell you, we have a song in China that sings the kidney treasure, called three days and three nights, the person who sings is hysterical, three days, three nights, and midnight, do not want to rest in bed! This sentence is the lyrics in it. Do you listen to it? " Larmor swallowed, and now he really believes: "Really? Then I have to try ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3166: Nanyang crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Ramall were almost ten o''clock in the morning when they came out of the men''s paradise. The two tails arranged by Jole Schwen were already hungry and hungry. It was originally a very bright early morning, but when Xu Yun and Lamore returned home, an acquaintance stood at the door of Lamore. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, which is too exaggerated, the kid Lin Ge actually coming. He didn''t want him to participate in this matter. How did this kid get it? Although Ramall didn''t know what Lin Ge was, but Xu Yun''s relationship between them was definitely not ordinary people. "Let''s go into the room and talk. I''ll let people prepare tea sooner." Ramall said politely. Lin Ge quickly rejected: "No need." "How did you find me." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Brother, let''s take a step to speak. It''s inconvenient here." Lin Ge''s expression was very serious. Xu Yun froze for a moment and went directly with Lin Ge to the outside. Although Ramor was curious, he was also embarrassed to step forward to ask or listen, standing awkwardly at his door, waiting to welcome Xu Yun and Xu Yun''s guests. Lin Ge''s expression has always been very serious. The two of them walked to a place that Ramall could not see before slowly speaking: "The result of Nanyang''s arbitration came down." Xu Yun was stunned and thought about today''s day. During this time, he was too busy. His attention was on the head of the beast and the Shengyan mercenary group. He did not pay attention to this general direction. (The novel is only a novel, please do not Contacting current affairs and time, this is just a story. Coincidentally, when the story goes to this geographical location, it is true that something really happened in this geographical location. Regardless of the reality, the plot in the novel will definitely make you happy.) . The Nanyang arbitration case is a non-binding unilateral invalid arbitration for any Chinese. This is the Philippines'' unilateral referral of the Nanyang issue to international arbitration. A country that sells bananas actually asked to rule on the marine status of eight Nansha islands and reefs, such as Meiji Reef on Taiping Island. Of course, this is actually a matter of maritime jurisdiction. This is the "Aji Coward III" who sells bananas stupidly and sells bananas against the nine-segment line proposed by China in Nanyang. In their own waters, the Huaxia people advocated how to control Nima Aji Coward III''s birds? This stupid is guilty. Of course, everyone knows that this stupid fork is a stupid stupid from the beginning. He thought he was a wild father of the American Empire. One night he added a chrysanthemum to Okama, he really thought he was from Southeast Asia. It''s inside Xiaoya. Ah Ji-wai, this grandson is really no child who maliciously called Filipino nationals against Huaxia, and made some speeches all day, why the Filipino countries would not ask for territories belonging to other countries, only demanding respect for their territories, rights and dignity, Then he called on the people to unite against the threat of China. What this stupid thing is really serious about, there is no blood of aggression flowing in their blood vessels, but they will not beat back before any challenge. And then spent nearly 100 billion pesos on military modernization, because of this grandson, teacher Chen Zhongyuan also wrote a poem: "I am a horse? Jun Xinyue tracing? How a chicken cowardly, courageous and thunderous! ? Think about it. How can a person who manages a country not even check his private life so well? In my fifties, I have nt gotten married, still have a girlfriend, and play with the feelings of other girls. Just such an old hooligan, if not by virtue of family relations, can I become president? When the **** is wool! "Emperor Mei and Dongying people want to take this opportunity to humiliate us." Lin Ge continued: "Now the brothers of Dragon Fury have come to the Nanyang area all night, and I have received the temporary task of the chief, let me inform you. " "How do you know that I am here?" Xu Yun suddenly thought of this question. Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Now the phone is so advanced ... easy to check." Xu Yun said: "This phone will not be used in the future, and the domestic products are also good. Those who bought his mother''s iPhone donated money to the Yankees to build aircraft carriers. In the past, many Chinese people were unclear about Yankee''s face, and now through this matter It should be clear. How much military power does the Yankees have? " "I don''t know this ..." Lin Ge shook his head. Xu Yun thought, he really couldn''t be too clear about this matter: "Right, what is the result of the arbitration?" "It''s a ridiculous result." Lin Ge said: "Those Leaping Monkeys have been engaged for a long time, and actually said that Huangshi Island belongs to Taiwan Island. Lying trough! Xu Yun was really stunned by this result. The arbitration was originally an unsolvable sovereignty issue for Huangshi Island''s attribution. The grandchildren of the US Emperor, Dongying and the Philippines were trying to add chaos to China through so-called arbitration. Hua Xia has long stated that it is not possible to ignore the incident of this leapfrog clown, and it is even more impossible to accept the attitude of waiting for the result of Hua Xia''s arbitration. But now the result finally came out, actually said that Huangshi Island belongs to Taiwan. Xu Yun was of course dumbfounded! Taiwan Island is a province of China. Huangshi Island belongs to Taiwan and belongs to China! These arbitrating clowns are also really interesting. Many people have said that the five judges presiding over the Hague Arbitration Tribunal are senior fighters in international law, and should have maintained sufficient neutrality and professionalism in this major geopolitical dispute. However, what is the truth? Everyone knows it! From the moment the list of arbitration judges was released, there were various political shows. The arbitrator will be appointed by Dongying''s right-wingers and will be neutral! The arbitral tribunal initially had a member. The judge''s identity did not actually meet the requirements of neutrality. His wife was exactly Filipino. The International Maritime Tribunal even appointed Pint as the president of the arbitral tribunal! But when the matter came to light, he had to resign as president of the arbitral tribunal! Otherwise, the South China Sea arbitration did not know where to go An important figure in this appointed farce is Judge Dong Ying, Yanjiu Erji, who has been called the "key sixth person" by many Chinese media. You know, this Yanjing bacteria II was swept away by the Dongying government a few years ago because of a corruption case of Dongying, but now it has been transformed into a judge of international law! This is too ridiculous! This guy''s origin is Dongying''s Chinese family, a representative of the typical Dongying right-wing hawks, and is also the core think tank of Dongying Abe''s third child. He is the legal promoter of Dongying''s constitutional amendment and strengthening of the military alliance with the US Empire. He was a fellow who had been an ambassador to the United States, and his position was more clear. At this point, you can tell, what a **** judge is not a judge! It''s all a group of jerks with connections! People in this world who really have conscience and conscience have no chance to judge such things. The judges who came to make this ruling were all running dogs controlled by the American Empire and the Dongying people. Even though their identity and nationality had nothing to do with these, they still could not hide their disgusting faces. From the beginning, the Hague Arbitration Court illegally misrepresented that China s nine-segment line had no legal basis and was ridiculous! "By the way, the three fats of the pig teammate Chao Guo did nt do anything about missing their heads?" Xu Yun worried. How much did the pig teammate do in China? I ca nt say anything. It is tears. Lin Ge smiled: "It has not been a few months since the last sanction. The three fat men should not be stupid enough to continue to provoke the elder brother. At that time, he really became a pitiful thing that he couldn''t get any food. " Xu Yun sighed with relief: "This pig is really fortunate without doing stupid things. The ghost knows when this pig teammate will be ill." "If he is ill again, then sanction him again to see when he can remember more." Lin Ge said: "Now they should not cause us trouble, after all, the three fat men look at the two countries, the American Empire and Dongying, It s not as good as we read. He always feels that his country is poor because of these rich countries. "I don''t understand, I am not rich." Xu Yun joked: "Only people who have no money and don''t know how to work will go to Qiufu. The three fat men are really a typical representative." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3167: Nosy mad dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, did you say that the American emperor really dared to work on our site?" Lin Ge felt that he had gritted his teeth when he talked about this matter. This American empire is too **** asshole, too. It s true that Okama is right. It s time for Nima to step down and call a wool. "What kind of country the US Empire is in the world, people all over the world know it. They always fight whoever they want to fight on this earth." Xu Yun said: "The American Emperor dare to start, I would not doubt it at all. " "What about the human rights in their mouths? They are full of righteousness and morality! But they have done the dirty thing of male robbers and female prostitutes. Take the so-called human rights and invade the sovereignty of independent countries, even the survival rights of people in other countries!" "In the past few years, angry youths smashed Dongying cars, and now I think that American cars should be smashed. IPhones should be smashed! If the iPhone 7 is released, I do nt believe they can defraud Chinese people." "For more than 200 years since the founding of the United States, the United States has become an independent country in order to get rid of British colonialism and strive for freedom. They also have places to be respected." Xu Yundao said: "It is just that this has become a world power. Contribute to world peace ... not expand. " Lin Ge nodded: "That''s why they are the most despicable country in the world." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "The US empire is a country that makes a fortune by war. You know, they are great countries that have grown up through World War II." "So they always take their own country as the center, use the so-called human rights to display the prostitution of the world, and act as the policeman of the world!" Lin Ge gritted his teeth and said: "It is time to educate them!" "U.S.-DPRK War, U.S.-Vietnam War, Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya ... he didn''t let any country''s sovereign peace." Xu Yun shook his head. The disaster of war is human rights? Look at the countries and people that are being invaded today! Still living in the depths of the water! But the democratic and human rights empire of the United States has not settled the disputes of its own nation, but has it acted as a messenger of justice? The US Empire is relying on so-called universal values ??to deceive people, advertise human rights messengers, and destroy anyone who wants to destroy it! Soon, the U.S. and South Korea will support the Sade anti-missile system at the front door of China. This missile defense system under the guise of "intercepting North Korea s nuclear missiles" can not only intercept mid-range and long-range missiles of China and the Russian Empire, but also monitor China. The military of the Rocket Army in the North China Military Region and the Far East of the Russian Empire! So don''t **** chase Han Xing in the future! What **** Oba, what **** husband, what **** boy goddess group will not care about the life and death of the brain-dead, because they do not care about the life and death of your country. Korean sticks are really a no-brainer, and they do nt want to think about entertainment every year. If they do nt come to make money for Huaxia s brain powder, who else s money? If there is a war in China, how can there still be time to chase the stars with brain remnants? It s not possible to become a blood-thirsty boy with brain remnants, and then directly become a hero of the war of resistance, kill Dongying dogs, destroy the American eagle, and play games on weekdays It''s a good hand speed. It is estimated that changing bullets is faster than that of the US Marine Corps. The US Empire wants to run free in the South China Sea of ??China, but even if the US Empire sails into the South China Sea with ten aircraft carriers, it will not scare the Huaxia people! The Chinese people do not believe in evil, and the Nansha Islands have been the inherent territory of China since ancient times! These foreigners have no culture. Haven''t they read the Journey to the West, one of the four famous works in China? I''m not afraid that "Nanhai Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva" really appeared and wiped them out. Lin Ge s most uncomfortable thing now is the American Empire: "Brother, I do nt understand. You said that our country has always insisted on resolving issues related to the South China Sea with the countries in the South China Sea. With the United Nations Law of the Sea, his American Empire is not a country of interest And countries that do not respect international planning themselves, what justice messengers come to serve? " "Do you know what this is called?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I don''t know." Lin Ge shook his head. He just couldn''t understand what it was. Xu Yun sighed: "Then I tell you, this is called a hooligan, shameless play." "People all over the world can see the hypocritical face of Emperor Mei, and the Cold War mentality is already outdated." Lin Ge snorted. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes. Now, after this incident, it is not the world of their American empire." The rising China is unstoppable! Today''s China will never let the history repeat itself! The painful pass through, shame and bravery! The Chinese people have always been not afraid of robbers or aggressors! It is the fine tradition of the Huaxia people to survive in the historical experience and to become stronger. China used to have only Xiaomi plus rifles, no aircraft cannons! Now it is different! What weapon does I have? Really **** fight! It hits you to lose your temper! The 1.4 billion Chinese people are China''s strong backing. The US Emperor likes to say that China is an authoritarian country, but he is authoritarian to the world. As long as they dare to fight against China, the overlord will be on the road! "More than 230 political parties from over 90 countries support our China''s Nanyang position!" Lin Ge said: "They have no right to shout." "I''m going to meet Ruolai Shiwen." Xu Yun said suddenly. Lin Ge stunned: "What the **** is Jole Schwen?" "A senator from the Philippines." Xu Yun said: "He is against Aji Coward III, so I think he may be able to help us." (I know Aquino has stepped down, but the novel is a novel, in order Wonderful, don''t contact the current politics, thank you. This story is purely fictional, exactly the same, what a coincidence!) "Brother ... won''t you want to destroy the enemy directly inside the enemy?" Lin Ge said. Xu Yun didn''t care: "If something stupid happens inside them, it''s a good thing for us. I don''t care if they will make it happen." Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, do you know what I admire you the most? That''s it! I admire a man like you! When doing what I do, I''m not soft." "Young horse fart!" Xu Yun directly left Lin Ge. Upon seeing this, Ramall hurried forward: "Where are you going?" "You control where we are going." Xu Yun said: "Do what you are supposed to do, otherwise you will have nothing you want." "I ..." Ramall wanted to say something, but finally shut up obediently. ... An hour later, Xu Yun and Lin Ge appeared in front of Jole Schwen. Jole Schwen looked haggard. Nanyang''s affairs did make him too tired. Things are getting worse and worse, and his cooperation with Xu Yun seems to be affected. "Big boss, I came to you today because I don''t need to say anything more?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that you are busy too. The president didn''t arrange you to go to the front line?" Ruole Schwen laughed bitterly: "Brother Xu Yun, I don''t support our president''s approach. I absolutely think we are wrong about Nanyang." "You don''t think it makes any sense that you are wrong." Xu Yun said. "Our Vice President also thinks it is wrong." Joule Schwen said: "If it was not for the President to be used by the US Empire in these years, it would not be the same as it is today. If it is our Vice President who manages these years, absolutely not Maybe something happened today. " Xu Yun smiled: "It seems that Big Boss and I are on the same stand, and I hate that the US Empire is blind in the middle." "Yeah. The thing in Nanyang is obviously the thing in our Asian countries. It is a small conflict between our neighbors. He is a ''city manager''. He comes out when no one is looking for it. He must be a relative of your Philippines." Lin Gedao: "Your president really has a lack of brains, and he doesn''t want to think about it. If it''s not good, why would he be a" city manager "to do more business." Ruo Lei Shi Wengan laughed twice, looked at the strange face of Lin Ge, looked at Xu Yun with some inquiries. Xu Yun didn''t give any reply to Jole Schwen, and asked directly: "So what is your position in the Philippines now? Big boss, we are a person on the front line, at this time I ask you something, you don''t want to Do nt tell me? " If Lai Schwen s expression is indeed struggling, at this critical moment of the crisis, many things need to be careful, and many words ca nt be said nonsense, and it s easy to make big mistakes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3168: Find a gunman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Joule Schwen said. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m here to find you. If you are so busy, you must let you come to see me. Do you want to listen to lies?" "Okay ..." Joule Schwen sighed long, "Then I will tell the truth:" Philippines is still on the side of the American Empire. We must definitely be friends with more powerful people. " "Friend? Do you think the American Empire treats you as a friend?" Lin Ge was surprised. "What are you kidding, the American Empire doesn''t treat you as their friend at all. They just treat you as one that can be used by them." Dog. " Although this analogy is difficult to hear, Lin Ge said the facts, and Ruo Leshiwen also admitted this. The US Empire has always looked down on them, and treated them like dogs, and let them help contain China''s energy in the Nanyang region. This is the role of Aji Cosplay III in the US Empire. Only A Jiwen felt that he and Ba Ma became good friends, and the Philippines successfully stepped into the first world from the third world. In fact, the whole world knows that A Ji coward is used and returned to others. A stupid chrysanthemum with a stinky chrysanthemum. "We are indeed exploited. This is entirely because of the incompetence of our president." Jole Schwen said: "But one thing you have to admit, the military power of the US Empire is stronger, we must find a stronger backing. " Xu Yun sneered: "They are stronger? Are you sure?" "Of course." Joule Schwen said: "I dare not say the quality of the soldiers, but in terms of military equipment strength, I still think they are stronger." "Tell me about it." Xu Yun smiled, and he suddenly realized that if Leo Shiwen could get very detailed information here, it would be more detailed than to ask the head. Moreover, he is currently performing a special task, and the chief will definitely not want him to be distracted, let Lin Ge notify, that is to tell Xu Yun, there are his brothers in Nanyang, will not let our country by the American Empire Casually bullying, let him do his business with confidence. Ruole Schwen sighed: "Now you have more than 100 warships in China''s three major fleets, dozens of fighters are mainly H-6, J-7, J-11B, etc., as well as sea-based and shore-based missiles, reaching the battle level The scale, the real power is terrifying. " "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. "The most powerful is the 051C 115 Shenyang ship, which is the main force of the North Sea Fleet, known as the China Aegis! The missile should meet the needs of air defense, including long-range 40N6, medium-range 48N6, and short-range 9M96. A level of air defense barrier. "Jorethchwen continued. Lin Ge was somewhat proud: "How about it, is it good enough?" "It is powerful enough, and you have 139 Ningbo ship in China. It is the last ship of the 956EM modern class destroyer ordered in the Russian Empire. It is said to be the most advanced one. It is also from the East China Sea Fleet. It is said that the destroyer is set on both sides. There are four-unit KT190 anti-ship missile launcher, which can launch SSN22 sunburn anti-ship missile, which is specially used to attack the aircraft carrier. Therefore, the anti-ship capability is more prominent, and it is also known as the aircraft carrier killer by the outside world. " Xu Yun smiled: "Shenyang ships can be used in the formation to deal with carrier aircraft, while Ningbo ships are mainly used to attack the enemy aircraft carrier itself. The significance of their simultaneous appearance in the South China Sea is self-evident. . " If Relai Schwen was stunned, indeed, this was a weapon against the American Empire. Seeing that Ruo Lei Shiwen didn''t speak, Xu Yun continued: "I know very well what is in my own country. Since the big boss knows so much about China''s military power, it is also clear to the American Empire." Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "I don''t mean anything to you." "I just want to know how much prestige the Yankees want to play." Xu Yun said: "Our Chinese intelligence agencies are not eating rice. What the Yankees have come to, we already know." "Then you still have to ask me?" Joule Schwen said. "Aren''t you saying that the American Empire is awesome, then you talk about how awesome they are." Lin Ge was impatient: "I think our military is already awesome." If Lei Shiwen was so arrogant to see Lin Ge, some unhappy: "Okay, let me tell you that the US Empire has two aircraft carrier battle groups cruising around the South Ocean. The USS Reagan is the ninth of the US Nimitz-class nuclear-powered aircraft carrier. The USS is also the first aircraft carrier of the US Empire to enter the army after entering the 21st century! " Lin Ge didn''t speak anymore, it sounded really amazing. "The Reagan is equipped with five squadrons of the 11th Carrier Air Wing of the US Imperial Navy. It has very advanced aerial equipment! Wasp combat attack aircraft, Super Hornet combat attack aircraft, Hawkeye airborne early warning aircraft, Greyhound More than 80 aircraft such as transport supplement aircraft, Viking anti-submarine aircraft, prowling electronic counter aircraft, sea eagle and black hawk multi-purpose helicopters! In this special case, up to 140 aircraft can be loaded. ! " The Yankees'' military strength is indeed tough! No wonder if Leishen spoke for them. Lin Ge engaged in this is a bit speechless. "In addition, the US Empire also has the aircraft carrier USS Carl Vinson, which is a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier. It is the third Nimitz-class carrier of the US Empire Navy, with a total length of more than 300 meters and a full-load displacement of more than 90,000 tons! He served in the 1980s. What did you have in China in the 1980s? "Jole Schwen said something provocative. Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not speak. In the 1980s, China was indeed very poor. In the 1980s, let alone the aircraft carrier, there were no remote control boats in the toy store. But now it''s different. Huaxia also has an aircraft carrier. In a few years, the development of China has been very rapid. Why did the US empire want to toss about looking at China? It was because they worried that China would develop too fast. "Weaponry on the Calvinson includes three eight-unit sea-sparrow ship-to-air missile launchers, four Phalanx melee artillery weapon systems, and air-to-air search radar! Tomcat fighter, Bumblebee fighter attack aircraft, hovering Electronic warfare aircraft, Hawkeye early warning aircraft, pirate anti-submarine aircraft, two aircraft catapults, there are about a hundred carrier-based aircraft! "Joule Schwen continued to finish. As far as the present situation is concerned, the US empire is in a superior position in the air. But Huaxia did not show any weakness at all, and completely put on a fighting stance! If you really get rid of the gun, then see who is the better spear or shield. "Big boss, what do you think is the position of the Philippines on this matter will be more beneficial to you in the future?" Xu Yun said: "You are a smart person, much stronger than Aji Coward." If Lei Shiwen was stunned, he was puzzled by what Xu Yun meant. "If one day, you become president, then who do you think ... China and the US empire, who deserves to be together?" Xu Yun said. Ruo Lei Shiwen smiled: "Of course, China is worth paying attention to, and we are neighbors, it is the most important to have a good relationship with our neighbors." "Yeah, then if you can become the president ... then ... hehe." Xu Yun smiled: "Great." If Lei Shiwen suddenly jumped in his heart, he suddenly understood the meaning of Xu Yun! Xu Yun actually had this idea? But if Leslie Schwen really dared not have this idea, and the Vice President, it was his turn. But even so, if Leishen still has ideas, no one will be resistant to power, and everyone wants supreme power! "Everyone is a human being. Why can he be a president? Why should he be the next president only when the person is closer to the center of power, such as the vice president?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are also against Philippines." People who are in control of the country s powers are very clear, why ca nt you be. "Can you help me?" A flash of blue light flashed in Zoletschwen''s eyes. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Some things are not for me to help you not help you, but you need to fight for yourself. If you don''t fight for it, this won''t help. Ruo Leshiwen gasped: "Of course I want to fight, but I ... I don''t have a chance." "You have a chance. Think about how to get their authorities into trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "They must have something shameless." Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "Yes, Aji Coward really has something unspeakable. Once revealed, he will inevitably lose all support." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3169: The first step in training running dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked up and down at Ruolai Shiwen: "Big boss, can you say everything is true?" "If any of the words are false, I would rather thunder and strike!" Joule Schwen answered quite simply. "Big boss, I am embarrassed to make you do it. If I don''t get you right, I feel sorry for my own motherland." Xu Yun was a little happy, and if Leo Shiwen really spelled it, he and There is no difference between Aji Coward, except that he didn''t get the chance to add the Imperial Chrysanthemum, and Aji Coward got it. Therefore, Aji Coward, with the support of the American Empire, gained great power. And now, if Lei Shiwen has a chance to add the Chinese chrysanthemum, if he can rely on the chrysanthemum of the Chinese chrysanthemum to get the upper chance and get the throne of the president, then the power is in his hands. He doesn''t care what other people think, even if the anti-Chinese person raised a slogan and called him a Chinese pug, he has no temper. This is what people are, commonly known as guilty! "What do you think of the result of the arbitration?" Lin Ge tentatively said: "The Chinese people are firmly opposed to this and will never recognize or accept it. The Chinese military will unswervingly defend national sovereignty, security and maritime rights and interests, and firmly maintain regional peace. Stability and respond to various threat challenges. " Ruo Leshiwen said seriously: "Can arbitration take away China''s territory? Certainly not! The islands of the South China Sea have been China''s territory since ancient times, and China''s territorial sovereignty and maritime rights and interests in Nanyang should not be affected by the so-called arbitration award under any circumstances! " This is beautiful, Lin Ge is very satisfied, said to Xu Yun: "Brother, I think he is too special to be the president of the Philippines! If stealing Aji Coward''s computer can help him help, I bet It s up to you to take care of this. " "Is this too hard?" Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge gave Xu Yun a "you know" look. If this can turn the leader of the Philippines into our Chinese pug, then it can really make the US Empire completely utterly cowardly! The American empire led a group of dogs around the country, and China should raise some dogs. The three fat men don''t consider it first because the teammates are too hog ... The Korean sticks are not a thing. They don''t care about Huaxia''s interests at all. They will get them sooner or later! Not to mention Dongying, the super evil dog beside the US Empire, except throwing two atomic bombs at it like the US Empire, it is estimated that it is very difficult to tame. But China can''t do this kind of thing, don''t look at China''s failure to put human rights in the mouth, but it can''t be done by throwing nuclear weapons, which hurts the innocent! People from the US Empire did it. Every day they put human rights on their lips. If they do nt agree with Dongying, throw an atomic bomb! It is said that Dongying is also cheap enough. In other countries, he was thrown an atomic bomb by others, and can he be a dog for others? It''s like you were forcibly stuffing two eggs into the chrysanthemum in a chrysanthemum at school, you just got **** fissure, can you bear it? Even if I went to the hospital to take out the eggs, the **** fissures recovered little by little over time. Then when you see this bastard, you can still smile and nod your head? But for any individual, it''s impossible to fuck! I must find two duck eggs and give this **** a chrysanthemum once I have a chance! Go fuck! Those who were bullied and nodded and dressed in grandchildren are not personal! What kind of dignity does this kind of hatred fail? Now Dongying is a clown without dignity. Clown, clown! "Where is Aji Co''s computer?" Lin Ge said: "Are there any detailed maps?" "Of course things are in the Presidential Palace." Joule Schwen said: "As for that room, I can find a way to help you determine!" "Presidential Palace?" Xu Yun said: "Maraca Palace? Is that the legendary haunted place?" The Malacca Palace has experienced many wars, and the rumors of the supernatural have become popular among the people, and the official website of the Presidential Office of the Philippines has introduced the haunted rumours in the palace on the Day of the Dead 2012: several presidential guards claimed to have seen the music The piano in the hall plays on its own, and there are horrible footsteps in the evening. Some people have seen the late President Rojas and Magsaysay smoking cigars in the State Banquet Hall. There is really no one in such a theistic country. The skill of this nonsense is really good. Play the piano by yourself? The braggers don''t even know how to make drafts! But anyone with common sense should know that this is definitely impossible! And footsteps ... the footsteps anywhere in the middle of the night are scary, okay! But what is really scary? It''s **** silent! As for saying that it is even more impossible to see the former president smoking a cigar, lying trough, dead! Ghost! Whose ghost can smoke a cigar! Do nt all ghosts come out to scare people? It s the first time I ve heard of smoking a cigar. It s really a hundred points! "I''m not a theist." Jole Schwen said: "But our Vice President believes this, and has said in public that he would rather commute with Air Force One every day, and definitely not want to live in Maracanan Palace. inside. Xu Yun smiled: "This is interesting, pigeon, are you very interested in that place now?" "I''m really a curious kid. I want to see and hear anything awesome in this life, but this ghost really has no chance to see it." Lin Ge said: "This thing really gave me an insight ghost. Opportunities. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yeah, let everyone want to see and see. The official website of the Presidential Palace says that there are ghosts. This may be reliable." Lin Ge also nodded in a serious way: "Yeah, it may be possible to really see it." "This is not going to happen," Zoletschwen explained: "This ... this is just the Presidential Palace who wants to scare the ignorant people, because many people will be inexplicable to the Presidential Palace after hearing this. Awe, so that they would not dare to provoke the presidential palace. " Xu Yun nodded and gave a thumbs up: "Thank you, you are really the cleverness of his mother, so you can come up with such shameless methods." Ruo Leshiwen is a little embarrassed: "This is not the way I think, this is the way some people with high IQ come up with." Speaking of which, Jole Schwen quickly hurriedly said: "You can rest assured that there can be no haunting." Lin Ge could hear that if Leschwen was worried that they would nt go, he hurriedly explained: "Oh, no ghosts, I m not interested in going." If Leishen was dumbfounded at once, he could hear that the other party had deliberately tricked him, so he calmly did not speak. "Big boss, if you want us to solve this trouble earlier, then we have to prepare now." Xu Yun said: "I need to get the internal structure of the presidential palace as soon as possible, guard point map, patrol schedule, these things Very important." Ruo Leshiwen nodded seriously: "I will solve it immediately, believe me, I will not let you down." "The big boss also believes in us, and we won''t let you down." Lin Ge said: "However, you have to talk, if you can have the chance to become president, don''t go to the American Empire When you are a dog, the most basic thing is trust between people. " Ruleschwen nodded solemnly: "This I promise, I will not be mixed with the people of the American Empire. I have long hated their hegemonism ..." People from the American Empire come to his casino to gamble, and if they lose, they do not admit it, and he has no way to say anything. Once he had to deal with the rogues of the American Empire, Aji Co will force him to endlessly, warning him not to be anxious to the American Emperor, if he was anxious, he would have good fruit to eat! As long as he can oust Aji Coward, he will no longer have to deal with those messy things. He wants power, he wants the most power! Even if this power is exchanged for the entire South China Sea, he does not hesitate. He does not care about the islands and reefs that did not originally belong to their Philippines. As long as the relationship between China and China is handled well, China will have its benefits. Everyone knows that China is A generous country. These islands and reefs are more important to the Philippine nation than to the American Empire. If Hua Lei Shiwen does nt want to provoke other Chinese people, he only wants his own power and interests, which is enough. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3170: Planning a good show where dogs bite dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Malacca Palace is definitely a good place, the Presidential Palace of the Philippines. Known by the people of the Philippines as "the place where nobles live", the highest administrative center! Don''t look at this presidential palace, which has a history of two hundred years, but the external architectural style is still quiet and beautiful. The typical Spanish architecture also has no artistic atmosphere. This noble place is located on the north bank of the Pasig River. It has a presidential office and residential building, a presidential administration, a large garden, and housing for the presidential guard! Every President of the Philippines is here to govern, hold state meetings, and meet and feast on foreign heads of state and senior officials. It can be said that this is the central representative of the Philippines. When Zuolai Shiwen was working on the internal structure map and the timetable of the guard inspection points, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already come to the outside of the presidential palace and said that they were looking at the scenery. In fact, they were looking at the traffic in this place. It is very important to do things inside, how to escape as soon as possible, and how to calculate the route. So Xu Yun and Lin Ge had to take a look first. As long as you can steal Aji Coward''s computer, you can let the Filipino dog bite the dog, which is definitely a very cost-effective deal. Since this Aji Coward took office, it has caused trouble for Huaxia, and now it is Xu Yun''s turn to teach him this bitch, and he has a headache. To tell the truth, Xu Yun doesn''t have any affection for Ajima''s four-eyed dog, let''s not say anything else, just look at him like this ... Many Chinese netizens have said that they do not care about political issues and do not understand Aji Coward as a person, but they almost vomited when they saw his face on the Internet. Was it too disgusting? When I see it, I feel nauseous. In particular, the grinning face with a broken face was like the "big cylinder door" that his mother had been constipated for a month. The more disgusting, the more disgusting. Xu Yun really feels that this product is very compelling, and his IQ is very problematic. Xu Yun was originally a person who was very opposed to personal attacks when talking about politics. But every time I saw Aji Coward''s news, watching Aji Coward''s actions or speeches, Xu Yun couldn''t help but want to beat him up! In the end, it can only be attributed to Aji Coward''s IQ problem. If it was nt Aji Co s IQ problem, it s a moral problem, it s a value problem, it s a historical outlook ... In the end, it s all a matter of exaggeration to say that he s an IQ problem, because he s a fool The fork is still pure. This big stupid can say anything, and dare to say that China is ** during the speech! This product is really speechless. If you say who is the most perverted person in the world, it must be that this chicken is cowardly and has a deadly perverted face. I really doubt whether he is a ghost born from his dad and sow. "Brother, why are you so stupid as a chicken coward." Lin Ge suddenly said: "This guy is too clever to do things." "Why do you say this?" Xu Yun said: "How annoying this dog is." Lin Ge shook his head: "I just thought about it carefully, this guy is just the undercover of his mother. During Aji Co''s first term, he took the initiative to pick things up on Huangshi Island. Our two countries were at peace in the South China Sea. It s okay, it s not good for the Philippine country to take the initiative to do things in China. It s not bad for everyone. As a result, everyone has seen that the Yellowstone Island, which could only be owned by the mouth, is already in our hands. " Xu Yun was startled: "It makes sense." "Presidents of a country will generally be removed from office if they lose their land during their term of office? If Dong Ying, a more stupid person in charge of the country, is likely to choose to blame the guilt? Of course, the grandson of Abe''s grandson has Maobi Pigs are fine, certainly not cut the belly. "Lin Ge shook his head. "Yeah, no one thought that Comrade Ajima could use a few bananas and mangoes to eliminate the angry nationalist sentiment in the country, and he was still re-elected. His power and strategy were simply exerted in the Philippines. To. "Xu Yun sighed with emotion. Lin Gedao said: "He just forced us to shoot, what kind of arbitration ... Even a silly fork can understand that as one of the five permanent members of the United Nations, China will not ignore a void court decision! " "Then why do you think he did this?" Xu Yun smiled, and after listening to Lin Ge''s words, he even doubted Aji Co''s IQ. "He has only one purpose for doing this, and that is to force us to shoot!" Lin Ge said. The development of the situation did not come out of the judgment of Comrade Aji Coward III. Under the provocation of his two forced IQs, Huaxia directly declared that the eight islands currently controlled by the Philippines are all Huaxia''s territories and asked them to get out! "Listening to what you said, I think Aji Coward is a ''deep and undisclosed'' guy who loves China. All he does is to contribute to China." Xu Yun said: "If this is the case, How great is it? " "Huh ... I''m afraid this silly lacks this IQ at all." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "If the American Empire knows that it has found such a pig teammate, does it cry directly?" "This kind of thing is inevitable for the pig teammates, and our China did not avoid the pitfalls of the three fat men." Xu Yun said: "The American empire certainly can''t avoid the pitfalls of Aji Coward. It''s as if you are playing LOL and you can''t avoid it Daddy s pig teammates, this is an unavoidable thing. " Lin Ge very much agrees with Xu Yun''s statement: "This is a must!" "It is estimated that the American Empire did not have much confidence in him." Xu Yun said: "Let him step down earlier, maybe the American Empire will not be able to continue." Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, you said it was a very interesting thing to watch their dog biting a dog?" "Take Aji Coward''s computer out before you can sit and wait for the good show of dog biting dogs." Xu Yun said: "Tonight we two of us should think of ways to give them a chance to bite dogs." Lin Ge nodded, he couldn''t wait any longer, he liked this kind of thing, exciting! ... In another hotel room, Thorn Ant and Jin Zhongshuo were watching the news on the TV. He never expected that things would become what they are today. Knowing that Huaxia would be so strong, he should nt go to the Philippines to hide. Now it s okay. The Filipino national costume forced to make things worse. Huaxia really wants to start. . Not to mention the Philippines, even the US Empire is just pretending to be face-saving. How dare you move China? Just kidding! At most, the US Empire is bullying some countries in the Middle East. They dare to move China. The Chinese people really give them life! It''s as if no one has nuclear weapons, and there is a Russian Empire behind China. Not to mention whether the Russian Empire really wanted to help China, but one thing is for sure, what is not good for the US Empire is good for the Russian Empire. So on this point, the US empire can be sure that the Russian empire is on the Chinese side anyway. Everyone is a superpower and a superpower. Who is acting against whom? Even without the help of the Russian Empire? Huaxia can also carry things on its own! If modern warfare is fought, no one can take advantage of it, but the soldiers of China and the soldiers of the American Empire are different. "Who do you think will win?" The spiny ant said lightly. Jin Zhongshuo was amazed: "On the Philippine report, on the surface, the US Empire has all the advantages ... However, I always think that China is not so troublesome." "Yes. Hua Xia is not so irritating." The thorn ant smiled slightly: "This matter is even clear to the Yankees themselves, but the matter is now, it must be hardened for the sake of face ... Ha ha, it is estimated that the American Empire Your heart is bleeding. " War burns money, and China can afford it! But the American Empire may not really be able to burn. The price paid by the US Empire for pretending is huge. The cost of the aircraft carrier group is huge. The US Empire, a country that makes money by war, may really lose money this time, so they may not be able to laugh. Huaxia''s military exercise is a knock on the mountain and the tiger, which makes people look shocking and thrilling. No one wants to do anything to find death. "If the American Emperor really dared to enter the twelve nautical miles ... this missile was really hit." The spiny ant smiled bitterly: "We are in the wrong place this time." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3171: Lead the dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Zhongshuo didn''t feel much about it. For him, the war didn''t matter. Even the war in his home country, he would not feel much, let alone other countries. If there are people in the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps who are more concerned about this matter than the thorn ants, it must be a hundred plans. Tu Zibai is a Chinese. Even if he has not lived in China for many years, he is still very concerned about China. This may be a common feature of Yanhuang people. Wherever he is, there will be a trace of the feelings of the country. "A ridiculous farce." Tu Zibai sneered. The spiny ant was startled, and asked with a smile: "Why do you say this? The aircraft carrier of the American Empire has arrived in Nanyang, and the aircraft can enter the Chinese airspace at any time. With the rogue face of the American emperor, it is said that the aircraft has a" fault ". , ''Accidentally'' flew in, this is normal. " "They won''t do that." Tuzi said: "Although the American Empire is hegemonic, it is not a fool. He will not take the initiative to cause war for the two dogs. If the US Empire really starts, it can only say It''s pony''s incompetence. " Some funny smiles appeared on the spiny ants'' faces: "Two dogs?" "Yeah." The picture said a hundred: "Everyone with a clear eye can see that now the American Empire is holding the Dongying dog in one hand, the Philippine dog in one hand, and the two dogs howling at Huaxia." "Then you said, will Huaxia worry that these two dogs really took a bite?" Thorn Ant asked with a smile. Tu Zibai shook his head: "China is not worried about this problem at all." "Why?" The spiny ant looked at Tu Zibai puzzledly: "If the dog is obedient, it is also a beast, and the beast has the kind of nature of a beast, in case ..." "Hua Xia has an old saying that a dog who can bark does not bite people, but this is the experience summed up over thousands of years." Tu Zibai said: "The kind of silent people will bite suddenly, but they will cry every day. It s often just clamoring. The stinging ant was startled. Tu Zibai continued: "This is the same reason as people, Hanye Jun is the most favorite barking person in our team. "This ... isn''t it?" After all, the spiny ant is the captain, and he can''t deny a member of his own: "I will still do it with my orders." Tu Zi nodded a hundred times: "So, Hanye Jun really represents his country. Without the command of the master, he only dare to call, not dare to bite." This stingless ant is speechless, and Hanano Jun is indeed such a person. "The U.S. Empire likes to lead its dogs to show off its power, and everyone in the world knows it." Tu Zibai smiled: "But it doesn''t necessarily dare to provoke Hua Xia. Hua Xia is not a small country without power." Thorn Ant nodded: "Long live peace." "There can be no eternal peace in this world." Jin Zhongshuo is a person who doesn''t like to talk, and he can''t hold back his mouth: "World war, there is a second time for the first time, there will be a third time for the second time ... Big powers bullying small countries will not have a big impact, but if the big powers and the big powers are between the big powers, it will not be far from the world war. " Tu Zibai said indifferently: "Then Korea also agreed that the US emperor deployed the Sade anti-missile system in Korea ..." "This matter has nothing to do with me. This is a stupid decision of top leaders." Jin Zhongshuo has no defense for his country. The evaluation of the spiny ant is simple: "Korea agrees that it is silly for the US empire to deploy the Sade system in Korea. It is foolish for the US empire to force the deployment of the Sade system in Korea. This is obviously going to Huaxia, and all fools can tell. Everyone knows that the peninsula where Korea and Korea are located is a very small narrow zone, and deploying the Sade system is simply useless. This is obviously not for the regime of the ***, but for China. " Tu Zi nodded a hundred times: "Korea approved the deployment of the US Empire Sade Anti-Ballistic Missile System. It''s really stupid behavior ... This matter can not only save yourself, but also annoys Hua Xia." Many Chinese people probably do nt understand the current dangers of China. Perhaps because of some reasons, there is not enough publicity. Everyone with a discerning eye can see that in addition to being threatened by foreign enemies in the East China Sea, the South China Sea is threatening the territory of China s territorial waters. Now, it must also be threatened by the Sade system! The deployment in Korea itself is equivalent to pushing the muzzle to Huaxia! This is definitely a prelude to the second Korean War provoked by the United States and South Korea, which is equivalent to declaring war secretly against China. After the deployment of the Sade system, the security environment around China will deteriorate completely, and there will be no more barriers. [Ps: This may be "nonsense", but even if I get scolded for "nonsense", it will make more people know that the national crisis is worth it. "Why is the Saad system useless?" Carliss suddenly pushed the door in. "You don''t pay attention to your words, I can hear clearly next door." Carliss sat down after entering the house, looking at them expectantly. For these things, Carliss did not understand, and she never cared about these international disputes. "Anyone with common military knowledge knows that it is useless to deploy anti-missile systems in the narrow range of the Korean peninsula. The missiles can use their rockets to hit the capital of Korea without using missiles." Jin Zhongshuo was born in the army. He is an expert in military affairs: "The U.S. Empire deployed the Sade system in Korea completely to target China." "Xianzhuang Wujian is intended for Pei Gong." Tuzi said lightly: "The X-band radar of the Sade system can prevent the Chinese troops hiding deep in the western plateau from escaping, and the security system built by China for decades may be destroyed. Once once. " Thorn Ant also nodded: "After the deployment of the Sade system, in a sense, the US Empire has declared war on China in secret, and the danger is that 80% of the Chinese people do not feel it." Carliss''s disbelieving expression, like many people who are bored when they hear and see the above words, feels that this is a big deal. "After the disintegration of the Soviet Union and the change of ideology, the US empire is still relentless and pressing step by step. It also suppresses and suppresses China, which is highly economic and market-oriented. All of this shows that this is no longer an ideological dispute, but hegemony and anti-hegemony. The dispute is a battle between subversion and anti-subversion and division, and a struggle for the survival rights of nations and nations. " As a Chinese, he still feels guilty at this point. At this moment in the country, he is still "stealing" national treasures for personal gain. Compared with the brave men who "will return if there is a call to war", he is really shameful and quite shameful. Grandpa Mao has long said that imperialism will never die, and he has called on people all over the world to unite and defeat imperialism and all its reactionaries. What a wise and great judgment it seems today! "You Chinese people are really stupid." Carliss shrugged at Tu Zibai: "If it were me, I would have resisted Jin Zhongshuo and their country like the white-eyed wolf. I have long resisted. And you Chinese people Still chasing the stars, since HOT started 20 years ago, how much money did Xiu Xian, Min Hao, Zhong Ji, Quan Zhichong have in recent years swept away in China? " Jin Zhongshuo glanced at Carlisle indifferently. Carlisle explained with embarrassment: "I''m not targeting you, I''m not saying you are white-eyed wolf. It''s just saying that China''s brain powder, throwing money to you Korean stars to pay Korea national tax, Korea took the brain powder. The weapon Qian made was for the US Empire to deal with Hua Xia, which is ridiculous. " Tu Zibai shook his head helplessly. It is true that few Korean stars can go to the US Empire to spend money, but as long as they come to China, they can spend a lot of money on the brains, especially those brains. Xiu Xian is her husband for a while, Min Ho is her husband for a while, and for a while. Zhong Ji is her husband ... IQ has no lower limit. Therefore, men in China are more sensible than women. Men will never be guilty because of Ji Hyun, Hui Qiao, Xin Hui, Yun Er. At most, it is a waste of time to find seeds similar to the tragic events in the Korean entertainment industry online, and find out if there are them. If not, even the strength of the Kirin arm is wasted on his own "door" incident, and the fat and water will not flow outside the field. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3172: Self-disorder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Zhongshuo said lightly: "Now it is not time to talk about Korea, and Korea did not really do anything about Huaxia. This kind of thing will happen today. It can only be said that the leader of Korea is too stupid, and he was scared by the *** " "Yeah, after all, what the *** zi will do, no one dares to guarantee! Even Hua Xia, can''t guarantee that the *** zi will not actually send missiles indiscriminately." Sting Ant said: "So this In the final analysis, Huaxia can only blame the "missile threat" made by the pig teammate *** Zi, giving the US Empire a great opportunity to control Huaxia. " Callis exhaled with a sigh of breath: "Hua Xia has such a teammate, and it is really drunk." "The three fat men are actually very simple. I thought that if I combed my hair like an adult and put on a handsome suit, I would really be able to break the wrist with the hegemony of the world." Tuzi said: "Really, it''s so simple." When several people talked about *** zi, they couldn''t help but smile. "Only talented people like to shout loudly, just like the poor like to brag about their money." Tu Zibai said again: "A dictatorship will eventually perish, violating the rule of public opinion and humanity, which is extremely ridiculous." The spiny ant doesn''t care about *** zi at all: "This kind of person is better to let him die by himself." "We really don''t have the time to care about the ***, just hope that the Nanyang dispute can be settled as soon as possible." Carliss shook his head helplessly: "If there is a real war, we are really victims. what." The spiny ant had a headache when he thought about this problem: "I just want the Philippines to bow down and admit its mistakes earlier. China may not have an advantage over the US Empire, but if the Philippines is destroyed, it will be too simple." Carliss nodded: "Yeah, if two nuclear weapons are really thrown, we will all suffer." "Hua Xia is not a country like the US Empire who shouts at human rights every day but really does not respect human rights." Tu Zibaidao said: "Hua Xia can''t do the kind of thing that hurts innocent people, and he will never invade, even if it is the country A country with a white-eyed wolf, first asked China to beat you France, and then China to beat the US Empire, and then bite China again, and China did not invade and destroy Vietnam. " Carliss shrugged her shoulders: "If it weren''t for Huaxia, now the Vietnam might have been completely assimilated by our colonization." The spiny ant smiled slightly: "Benevolence to the enemy is cruelty to the people ... If Huaxia can be a little more ruthless, it will be directly occupied at that time, and now Vietnam will not follow the naughty things of Nanyang." Tu Zi shook his head helplessly, who made the Chinese people pay attention to the word "li". "So, the US Empire never pays attention to doing things." Jin Zhongshuo said: "If it is in your own interest, you must fight for it. Whatever others say, condemnation is meaningless to them. This is brazen. Huaxia is at a loss. Face is thin, cares too much about others'' eyes. " "The American people do not pay attention to the things they are born with." Tu Zibai said: "We can see in Victor, we can also clearly see Joyce''s contempt for Victor and Look down. " "The English people''s contempt for the American Emperor has penetrated into the bone marrow." The spiny ant smiled bitterly, and Joyce looked down on Victor because each of them really felt it. " As we all know, the American Empire was originally a colony of the British Empire, and the immigrants from England to the American Empire were mostly poor people at the bottom of the society, as well as the puritans. The real English aristocracy would not go to that uncultivated land. At that time, the land of the American Empire was only indigenous Indians. Those who went to the American Empire were inferior people who looked down on and despised in the hearts of the British "nobles", which laid the extent of England''s antipathy towards the American Empire. And in the 16th century, England often exiled prisoners to the US Empire, which was still a "wilderness." It was like treating the land of the US Empire as a garbage dump. Everyone could see that England had land on the US Empire. How bad it is. In terms of custom culture, the American Emperor has also developed a brand new, furnace-like culture that is different from the aristocratic culture of England, all from all corners of the world! The most terrible point is that the American imperial country gangster-style behavior habits, in the opinion of the British emperor nobles who think they are "the most noble brother in the world", are absolutely unacceptable rudeness! A long time ago, the American Empire usually only used steel forks to assist in meat cutting. It could be eaten directly by hand when eating. This could be vomited if it was seen by the noble lady of England. This long-standing repulsive psychology needs to be erased by many generations? The pictures in the English aristocratic circles described in the books "Pride and Prejudice" and "Vanity Fair" are very classic. Their kind of noble socialism always pays attention to the manners and behaviors that still exist in the modern English aristocratic society. . Although Joyce is a member of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps, he is also a noble, but his ancestors are only the most common barons in the nobility. The estate tax in England is high, from the death of his great grandfather to his grandfather He died, and after his father died, he had nothing to inherit. It can be said that all the land in the family is taxed. But even so, Joyce is very particular about it. For their true English aristocracy, wearing clothes of the so-called luxury brand is a shameful thing. The real aristocrats do not look down on the luxury goods in the eyes of ordinary people. All the clothes are customized by the handicraft workshops that have been used by the ancestors. There are a lot of clothes left in Joyce''s home by his father. He didn''t have the money to go to the workshop to make new ones, but for him, some of the leftover clothes were put on, which was a glory for him. After all, he is also a baron''s family, although he is no longer known in the aristocracy, because he does not even have a horse. For nobles, horses are a necessity, otherwise it is difficult to participate in social activities. For nobles, it is necessary to play a good Eventing, which is a comprehensive all-round equestrian competition, then it is called elegant, and it is called awesome. Let''s take a look at the rugby, ice hockey, basketball that the American Empire plays ... It is really barbaric for the nobles of England, and the sound of the muscle collision is not at all wonderful to them. Every time Joyce performs a hunting mission, he likens his mission to "hunting fox." This is also a movement belonging only to the noble class. A pleasant country life, a noble display of mentality, the fun of hunting, the heroic emotion of killing the people, plus the opportunity to have a short seasoning-style love with a good-looking country girl-fox hunting is very old At the time, it was a traditional project that the upper class could hardly resist. "I guess if Victor is talking nonsense at this time, it will inevitably arouse Joyce''s disgust." Callis said: "Head, you still have a meeting, don''t let things go wrong, it will be late. " Thorn Ant nodded: "Well ... I think so, first stabilize our own people, don''t end things yet, our own people will be humiliated because of external factors, causing unnecessary disputes." Tu Zibai didn''t speak. He didn''t want to see Victor and Hanye Jun''s faces now, even if he hadn''t returned to China for many years. The spiny ant stood up: "Go." ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3173: Terrible corruption Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Leishen had secretly arranged the layout of the entire presidential palace, the guards inspected the time, and monitored the wiring diagram, all of which were obtained by Xu Yun. With these things, the entire presidential palace is basically uncovered in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun also had some gains, because the former president s office and accommodation building in the Philippine Presidential Palace are tourist attractions for foreign tourists. Although the places set by these sightseeing spots will not affect the office of the President and the holding of national affairs, it is still quite absurd. I ca nt understand why the Philippines is so chaotic. Why should I study the US empire before 9/11? When the White House is opened, there is enough security work. Now, because there is too much hatred in the world, I do nt dare to be so casual. Yet. The Philippine Presidential Palace is not, and it is still open to the public, so Xu Yun and Lin Ge went to visit them closely. Although it is open to the public, Ajima also knows how unstable his country is, so the entire security of the presidential palace is very strict. The armed soldiers of the presidential palace armed with guns and bullets will meet every visitor who enters the courtyard wall. All are strictly inspected. Outside the wall of the presidential palace, the trees are lush, the white wall, and the black iron fence gate are very eye-catching under the bright sun. And inside the wall of the presidential palace is a beautiful tropical jungle, beautiful flowers blooming on the tall trees, red, yellow, gorgeous. The boulevard is made up of tall coconut trees, a very obvious tropical charm unique to Southeast Asia. The lush foliage covers the white building, but this is not the goal of Xu Yun and Lin Ge tonight. But since it''s already here, it''s time to do the trick. If you don''t see Aji''s work place, you will turn around and leave, which will surely arouse the suspicion of the soldiers. Xu Yun and Lin Ge slowly walked along with a few visitors, and viewed from the outside, the building was a very ordinary two-story building with white walls and red roofs, round arched doors and windows, and nothing special. However, after entering the palace, he was amazed at the magnificence of this small room. The four walls were decorated with masterpieces of oil paintings and portraits of successive presidents of the Philippines. They were equipped with various special furniture and furnished with rare antiques. This large living room overlooks the weather of Manila Bay and the quietly flowing Bashi River. "This is the legendary place where the former president and his wife lived." Lin Ge said: "This **** is too extravagant?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. It was indeed a luxury. It was called a palace. Upon entering, the three giant chandeliers composed of hundreds of small light bulbs were shining, illuminating the welcome hall. In the center of the hall is a whole carpet that is forty or fifty meters long and more than twenty meters wide. It is a hall that holds a grand ball. The two passed through a small door on the left side of the hall, which was a long passage from where they could walk into a study. At the corner of the study there is a gun rack with six automatic rifles and an ammunition box. There is a card on the writing desk that reads: "Dear, those who know you will discover that you are an increasingly great hero." For me, my whole family and even all human beings, you will always be a superman. Love you sincerely. "It''s quite sentimental." Lin Ge said: "I really don''t understand what it means to expose Aji Coward to the former president''s previous life ..." "Only people will think that he is the best leader." Xu Yun said: "This method is really ridiculous." But all the tourists who visited this place will be shocked. The extravagant life of the former president and his wife and the bizarre behavior between them are simply shocking. An oil portrait of the former president s couple hangs on the wall. The former stands naked in the bamboo forest, while the latter floats above the sea. It is said that this represents Adam and Eve in the Philippine mythology. The dressing table in the bathroom of the ex-president is filled with various French perfumes. The washbasin she used was also plated with pure gold. The couple had one bedroom each, and the door read "King''s Bedroom" and "Queen''s Bedroom" respectively. The former president s bedroom almost became a small hospital, full of oxygen cylinders, folding beds, medicines and extremely sophisticated dialysis equipment. The bed was covered with colorful T-shirts, and there was a BMW car toy in the bedroom. It is said that the toy car is worth tens of thousands of dollars and was given to his grandson by the former president. "This old guy must have been painful before he died." Lin Ge shook his head. "People are so unlucky sometimes." Xu Yun said: "Although he became a Tu emperor, he finally endured torture and hung up." "Man, no matter what you do, you can''t overdo it. Once you overdraw your body, you will suffer when you get old." Lin Ge smiled and said: "Brother, you said what our old Chinese medicine doctor said," Forty does not make up the old to suffer " How much is it? " Xu Yun touched his chin: "It makes a lot of sense. If you don''t have any good health, make up as soon as possible." The former president s bedroom is not an exaggeration. In the bedroom of the former president s wife, the big bed can shock everyone, and there are enough people to lie down on it! I really don''t know what kind of tricks this woman can play, which is larger than the average house in the Philippines! "This is going to heaven." Lin Ge shook his head in amazement. The extravagant life was almost unbearable. As the former leader of the country, he actually enjoyed it with the money of the people. The people still live in dire straits. "Philippines'' national living standards do not come up because of this." Xu Yun sneered: "It is strange that such people rule the country and the citizens can live well. Now you know why Aji is so coward Rotten, is there anyone who supports him? " Lin Ge nodded: "Got it. Because his predecessor is worse!" The lady s bedroom is carved with flying little angels on the ceiling, and all the supplies and furnishings in the room are very luxurious. The only uncoordinated thing is the oxygen bottle beside the bed, because this lady must inhale oxygen before going to bed every day. It is said that it can stay young forever, **** oxygen as air, rich people. Of course, Lin Ge is more than shocked. When Lin Ge walked into the clothes room, he felt that he had strayed into a high-fashion boutique. This is the costume that the former president''s wife had to drop when she fled. Yes, I have to leave it! Here are two thousand pairs of gloves, three thousand pairs of leather shoes, two thousand small handbags, five thousand pairs of shorts, five hundred milk caps, a few hundred pairs of socks, and hundreds of European fashion masters Beautiful clothes! Of course, when the president fled the year before, the group was not empty-handed. The US Imperial Customs officers in Hawaii carefully inspected the outfits of the prominent couple and found that they brought nearly thirty kilograms of gold bars and more than twenty boxes of jewellery with a total value of millions of dollars. Of course, this is just a little money. Because the former president of the Philippine State had accumulated more than tens of billions of dollars in foreign assets by stealing the country, which is comparable to the three-year budget of the Philippine State! In New York alone, the former president owns a large part of Long Island and five buildings in Manhattan! Among them are the famous 71-story skyscraper at 40 Wall Street and the shopping mall on Herald Square on Fifth Street! Think about what the old couple did to the Philippines. Aji Coward can so easily fooling people to support him, because of the contrast, so the dirty things that Aji Coward did secretly were wiped out unconsciously. "Now you know why the place where the former president lives should be opened for visits. It can only be said that the incumbent is working hard." Xu Yun said with emotion: "All are routines, full of negative energy." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "It doesn''t matter if you have more routines and less sincerity." Xu Yununu mouth: "I can now understand why A Ji Coward is such an ugly man, why there are so many women around him." "When the president here can greedy so much money, there are more women who love money." Lin Ge said: "I definitely want to be like the former president''s woman, and you can put **** in Phnom Penh." "Let''s go, it doesn''t make much sense here, nor will we come at night." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Go over there and see." Lin Ge nodded and followed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3174: Careful planning and comprehensive preparation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, the place where Xu Yun wanted to go was not open to the outside world. Some soldiers approached the two people and stopped the two of them as soon as possible. Although there is not much gain, but how to enter the presidential palace, Ajima s current office is located in the place where he can not go. These things Xu Yun and Lin Ge have thoroughly figured out, and they also figured out the entire outside of the presidential palace Security guard deployment point. This is very important for whether the two people''s tasks at night can proceed smoothly. After visiting the place where the presidential palace was open to the outside world, Xu Yun and Lin Ge returned directly to the meeting place designated by Jole Schwen. The Philippine state is now very nervous, and the sense of crisis is very strong, so as a figure of the center of national power, the behavior of Jole Schwen is also very concerned. He came to meet Xu Yun and secretly ran out. Now all day and night there are various meetings. Aji Coward is also afraid, worrying that he has really caused Huaxia. Huaxia is really angry. He really counseled and really counted on. The American Empire helped him? Ah Ji Coup was not a fool, and he knew that the American Empire did not really want to help him, but used him. Aji Co''s pressure is greater, his temper becomes more irritable, and now he is yelling at Congress and venting his resentment to other people. This is also the reason why Relai Schwen did not want to go to the meeting, he really did not want Seeing Aji Coward''s disgusting face. If the place that Leo Schwen found was very hidden, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were brought into the room by his cronies as soon as they arrived. "Big boss, you can still take time out at this time, it is really embarrassing for you." Xu Yun smiled. "Where did the two of you go? I really worried about speaking to myself." Jole Schwen said: "Although I also want to get the computer as soon as possible, I am even more worried about your safety." Lin Ge disdained: "Can you not know where we are? The people you arranged follow us all the way, we are not stupid, can''t we feel it." If Leschwen was a little embarrassed, but did not make too many explanations: "I hope that the two of you understand that no matter what I do, they are considered for the safety of the two." "Big boss, you don''t have to go around the corner." Xu Yun said: "We went because our night''s actions can be smooth." Joleschven nodded: "I know, I have also found all the information you need in the presidential palace, and I hope you will have a smooth ride." After speaking, Zollschwen took out the structure of the office building of the presidential palace. Lin Ge took it over and opened it for the first time. This document is really valuable. The structure of the entire presidential palace is up and down, and even the distribution of drainage pipes and ventilation pipes is clear. There are all monitoring set points. All of these monitorings are rotated 360 degrees, so it is almost difficult to find the monitoring dead angle, which undoubtedly adds to their difficulty. Lin Ge suddenly scolded: "I wipe, aren''t you kidding me? This red-marked room is the Ajimao office room we want to enter. The computer''s location is under the supervision of four monitors, even if the time difference is not calculated. Calculate the time to monitor the blind zone, which is impossible when there is no blind zone. " Xu Yun also glanced, yes, this monitoring chart is terrible. Almost tell them that any of their actions will be carried out under surveillance, which is a task that is impossible to complete. "Big boss, can you find a way to cut off the monitoring?" Xu Yun said. Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "This is not possible, the people in the monitoring room are all Aji cowards, I can''t control and command them." "That''s stealing wool!" Lin Ge thought it was too ridiculous. Ruo Leshiwen said: "One thing you don''t know, because Aji Co doesn''t like his privacy being seen, so all four monitorings in his monitoring room are cut off. It is convenient for him to do anything in the office without It will leak wind. " "The monitoring room is all his people, what''s he worried about?" Lin Ge thought this was strange. "You don''t know, Aji Co hasn''t got married yet ... He is a man who likes different women and different places, and his office is one of his favorite places ... so ..." Leschwen said: "Some men do not want to be peeped when doing something." Lin Ge stunned, this girl still has that hobby! "This is a secret that is not a secret in the circle of power." Joule Schwen said: "Surveillance in Ajima''s office is meaningless." Xu Yun nodded: "I understand, it is a deterrent." "Yes." Joule Schwen said: "Because Aji Coward is a lot of suspicious people, he completely cut off the monitoring line, in order to avoid the possibility of his privacy being completely drained." This guy''s self-protection awareness is really strong enough. After all, the Internet is now developed, and the enthusiasm of netizens for this kind of small video is also terrifying. If there is any possibility of being filmed, it must be possible to flow out. Even if the people in the Philippines do not have this ability, netizens in China may directly break through the firewall of the Presidential Palace of the Philippines to steal the video materials, and then the entire WeChat circle will be on fire. However, this is not necessarily the case. After all, A Jiyu is too ugly, and maybe many people will vomit when they see it, and they may not be able to fire. But this influence is obviously bad. Aji Coward is no longer the president of a country. So no matter what, Aji Co has to be careful about 100,000 points, otherwise he will be famous all over the world. Xu Yun smiled. Fortunately, Aji Co has such a thing. Otherwise, he couldn''t find a chance. Lin Ge nodded thoughtfully: "In that case, as long as we can avoid surveillance and enter his office, everything can be solved ..." After a pause, Lin Ge pointed at the monitoring deployment diagram again: "You see, how much monitoring is this? It is unclear at first glance, so many, even if the ants go in, it is difficult to be found. The monitoring turnaround time is uncertain, and we are still very difficult to enter. " "There is a simpler way." Xu Yun suddenly pointed to the ventilation duct diagram. Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Brother, this ... is too low? Let''s take the ventilation duct ... and we may lose our identity." "It can only be so now, be careful." Xu Yun said: "Monitoring is a machine, as long as we have patience, we can avoid it all, but there is one thing we have to consider is the guard point, when monitoring and guard are combined At that time, our trouble will be great. " "But is there a chance?" Lin Ge asked. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, there is still a chance." Lin Ge still didn''t want to go to such a weak place as the ventilation path, so that they couldn''t show their strength. Even if they were little thieves, as long as they found the vent, they would have a chance to solve the problem. Why do they shoot. "One more thing we need to consider is the mobile guard patrol. The schedule is here. You can watch it for yourself. Every 15 minutes and every 20 minutes alternate, but we want to avoid this dense monitoring and guarding, Going to the office on the second floor, twenty minutes is obviously too dangerous. " Lin Ge finally understood what Xu Yun was really worried about. It is this mobile guard patrol that this uncertainty will put things into serious threat. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have only one chance. This relationship is still very important, so Xu Yun does not want to take risks. Once they fail, they will not have a second chance. If there is no second chance, it will disappoint Jolai Schwen. Joule Schwen will only let Xu Yun assassinate Aji Coward, but Xu Yun s principle will not do that, so he can only pass the first one. Way to solve the problem. Give Zuolai Shiwen a chance to "bite" Aji Coward, let Aji Coward step down, and give Zuolai Shiwen a chance. Therefore, for this, Xu Yun would rather put down his identity and face and drill the ventilation duct. "I get it, brother, what we have to solve today is the external monitoring points and patrols, as well as those fixed guard points." Lin Ge said: "This is much simpler." "Although it seems simple, we still have to be careful, after all, it is the presidential palace." Xu Yun smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3175: change plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruo Leshiwen also quickly reminded: "You must be cautious. The soldiers in the presidential palace are the elite soldiers carefully selected by our Philippines, but not ordinary soldiers." Lin Ge''s mouth narrowed, still looking down on him: "You guys are also considered elite soldiers? I sent you two words" hehe ", and you can see it when you look at your special police in the Philippines." Ruo Lei Shiwen frowned: "I can understand the young frenzy, but if so arrogant, I''m afraid I really can''t worry you doing things." "Yo." Lin Ge froze for a moment, he knew that Ruo Lei Shiwen said this to Xu Yun: "Brother, did you see that, don''t believe me yet, they are also carefully selected by the Philippine National Police Come out, what level of breaking is known to the world. " Xu Yun just smiled at Lin Ge and said seriously to Joule Schwen: "Big boss, my people, I know in my heart, my own brother will not cause trouble for me, so you just Just rest assured. " "You can have this self-confidence, I am very pleased." Jorge Schwen said: "But ... I have no retreat." Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Ruo Leshiwen is no longer hiding: "Can I have another request." "What the big boss wants to say, I have almost guessed it." Xu Yun said: "If you really want to take such an extreme step, I am afraid it will be difficult for the big boss to take the position." "Do you know what I want to say?" Jolly Schwen stunned. "If you can''t get the computer, you want me to solve Aji Coward directly." Xu Yun said calmly: "I''m right, right? Big boss ... Since you contacted me from the beginning, you want me to help you Isn''t it right to do this? " If Reschwen had no need to deny it: "Because only killing him is the safest way." "Killing him will only let the vice president get upright, and it won''t do you much good." Xu Yun said: "But if you knock him down, it will be different. You will be in this position." "Even if the vice president is in the highest position, it is better than what I am in now." Joule Schwen said: "I have no complaints." Xu Yun shook his head: "But I have." "Have you?" Ruolai Shiwen looked at Xu Yun puzzledly. He really couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s complaints! "Since we are friends, we have reached so many consensuses. If you can''t be president, wouldn''t everything I do be done for others." Xu Yun said: "I will only help people who have friendship with me, not Help a plain and inexplicable person, big boss, you can rest assured that I will get what you want. " Ruoleschwen took a deep breath: "Okay, I believe you." ... The night is quiet and the foreign moon is not round. Because of the cloudy day, the meniscus tonight can only appear looming in the night sky. Most of the time, the moonlight is hiding in the thick clouds, and people in the dark cannot see anything. The Philippine streetlights are economical enough to be very dark and dark. If you don''t observe carefully, you won''t even see people running at night in the darkness on the roadside. The surroundings of the presidential palace are different. With bright lights, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are nowhere to be found. But even so, the two found a path through the bushes. The mosquitoes in this subtropical area are really ruthless. The mosquitoes are as long as their fingernails. They are all black flowers and look scary. A bite of this giant mosquito is afraid that few people can bear it. Although it was late at night, the patrol guards of the presidential palace never stopped. Especially outside the presidential palace, the three teams of patrols appeared one or two minutes apart, making it difficult for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to seize the opportunity. The two have been lurking all the time. The lurking Lin Ge is a little anxious. The mosquito bites a big red envelope! "These guys haven''t played anymore. They''re still a little fart at this point." Lin Ge couldn''t help complaining. Xu Yun reached out and motioned for him to whisper, followed closely, footsteps were getting closer and closer, and another team of patrols patrolled and left in the bushes they hid. When the footsteps walked away, Lin Ge couldn''t help but say: "Brother, when we have to wait like this, if we can''t do it, we will solve them all." "If you want to fight the grass and scare the snake, you should do so." Xu Yun said: "But I promise that once you play the grass and scare the snake, you will never have the opportunity to steal the computer again." Lin Ge shook his head in annoyance, the footsteps approached again! The footsteps in the front go far, and the footsteps in the back follow up. In the process, they can only say a sentence or two. After this team of people drifted away, Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that they will relax their vigilance. Only when we have patience to find opportunities will we have the opportunity to solve problems smoothly." Lin Ge nodded, now he can only listen to Xu Yun, no matter what order Xu Yun gives him, he will absolutely obey. Even if he feeds mosquitoes here for a night, he absolutely has no complaints. At this time, he is Xu Yun''s most reliable helper. The two men froze in this harsh bush for more than an hour, and finally, the interval between the patrols gradually decreased from one or two minutes to seven or eight minutes. People will always relax, and as the patrols relax, Xu Yun can basically find enough time for action. "Wait for this team to leave, we will act immediately and prepare to enter the presidential compound." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "You must hold your breath and don''t disturb anyone." Xu Yun and Lin Ge can boldly enter the presidential palace, there is a very good condition, that is, A Jiwen hates his kind, that is, dogs, so there is no dog in the presidential palace, if you really raise ten A few dogs, Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s actions tonight were even more troublesome. Lin Ge nodded and was ready at any time. But things are always full of changes. After this group of people came, suddenly a guy stopped: "You go first, I''ll make it easier." This place is a blind spot for monitoring the outer wall of the presidential palace. There are no monitoring points. "I''ll make it easier." There was another person who said: "I drank too much water just now and I can''t hold back." "Then the two of you will keep up." The others continued to move forward, without the intention of waiting for the two guys: "Don''t let the people in the back team catch up and see, if we report you, we will all follow the penalty . " "Relax! They won''t let them see it." Xu Yun and Lin Ge shook face to face, only to see that the patrol had gone away, and the two remaining guys began to untie their pants against the wall. Xu Yun changed the combat plan without hesitation, gave Lin Ge a gesture, Lin Ge immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning, and the two''s tacit understanding was quite the same. Just after the two people''s small solution ended, Xu Yun and Lin Ge suddenly appeared in the bushes. Before the two came back to God, they went directly to knock them out with a knife. The clothes were changed and the person was directly thrown into the bushes. The footsteps in the back were getting closer and closer, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge had to hide in the bushes again. After the team left, the two men quickly entered the presidential palace in guards'' clothes, which was absolutely safer for them, at least they would not be exposed immediately after being seen. As long as it is far away from others, it often doesn''t matter. Moreover, the presidential palace is brightly lit, and they are easily spotted wearing their own clothes. But changing the clothes of the guard here is different. They can stand under the light brightly, and the brighter the place, the safer it is. The so-called black under the light also means that their faces will be illuminated by the light. , No one will see clearly. All you see is just clothes. After stealing the clothes, the two will solve the problem with the fastest speed. Otherwise, if the team realizes that their people have not appeared, it will inevitably cause movement. Xu Yun will do this, which means that he has the idea of ??quick battle and quick decision. The patrols in the presidential palace are in pairs, so Xu Yun and Lin Ge do nt even need to avoid monitoring. The only thing to guard against is the entrance of the president s office. monitor. Xu Yun''s long plan to take the air duct was also immediately banned. Lin Ge is very excited. He likes this kind of stimulation. When Xu Yun waved his hand, he immediately rushed out of the bushes with him and directly crossed the high wall of the presidential palace! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3176: Watchdog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, on the patrol side, the alertness was still quite high. The captain of a small team was puzzled when he saw that his people had not caught up. But this kind of thing he dare not easily yell, if the panic has disturbed the president, he can not afford it. The captain of the first team couldn''t help but scolded: "Two **** guys, doing things procrastinating, and don''t hurry up at this time! Heavy fines for one month''s salary!" This is obviously meant to be listened to to others, so that others can be energized, because the president said that now is a very special period, we must always be ready to fight, at any time, people from other countries may secretly enter the presidential palace assassinate. So A Ji Co has added two patrols at all costs. Just as the captain of the first team was rested, the people of the second team went back. The second team came back to rest, and the first team would continue to patrol. This is the arrangement here. The captain of the first team was a little bit circulated at this time, and even the people of the second team had returned, but those two guys had not returned yet? ! The captain of the second team suddenly said to the captain of the first team: "Captain, can you manage your people well, and don''t let your people defecate anywhere?" The captain of the first team glared at the words: "Captain of the second team, you''d better hand over my people, otherwise I''m welcome to you." "What do you mean by the first team leader, and who you are." The captain of the second team puzzled: "What does your people have to do with me, who do I make?" "Then why do you say that my people are urinating and defecating everywhere?" The captain of the first team was very sure that the people of the second team had caught him. "What are you kidding? When we got to the road just now, there was a pungent smell! Isn''t it just your guy who just left!" The captain of the second team stared at the humanity of the first team: ! Which one of you pee! " With that said, the captain of the second team stood up and pointed at the people of the first team with a stern look. The captain of the first team opened the hand of the captain of the second team: "Don''t yell at my people, my people don''t eat this set!" What did the captain of the second team want to say, but suddenly realized that there were eight people in the first team! They have a team of ten people. How could there be only eight people? Where did those two guys go? The captain of the second team suddenly realized: "The first captain, why are you missing two people? This is the working time. How can you make your people leave their duties without permission? Don''t you know what the crime is?" "It turns out that you have been prepared for a long time." The captain of the first team gritted his teeth and said, "Where did you hide my people, say!" "Team leader, you want to play back against me." The captain of the second team was covered in a circle: "Where did your people go and I know, I hide your people? Is it necessary?" "Don''t you just want to use this opportunity to frame me." The captain of the first team said: "Well, I tell you, this is impossible. Your little means can''t escape my eyes." "You don''t lie here anymore." The captain of the second team said: "I have no time to waste your tongue! We are back, you should take your people away! Don''t give me dirty water!" "Okay! You are ruthless." The captain of the first team said: "I tell you, I don''t think it''s so easy for you to be yin, it''s a big deal. Don''t think about either of us." "You are sick!" The captain of the second team was completely speechless and did not want to waste his tongue with him. The captain of the first team snorted and led away and continued to patrol. "You guys have brightened my eyes, especially after passing the two convenient places just now. Give me wide eyes to see where the second team hides our people." The captain of the first team Said angrily! "Yes!" Watching the first team leave, the captain of the second team looked contemptuously, spit, spit, and scolded at the rest point: "What the **** do you think of yourself! There is no such thing as a framer. , Is an idiot! " The two teams were not happy with each other, and no one thought of what happened to the two peeing guys. "Captain, I look at the first captain just because you have been taken seriously recently, so I deliberately want to cause you trouble." Someone said to the second captain. The captain of the second team sneered: "He''s giving me trouble? He lost his own people, he first think about how to solve the trouble!" The people of the second team all smiled: "Yeah, yeah, if he can''t bear even his own people, then his first team leader is useless." "Yes, he will be dismissed by then, we will fight for him to serve as a soldier in the second team to serve our captain!" "Fine talk! That''s it, we welcome the first team leader to our second team, ha ha ha!" "What kind of captain is still a newcomer? We have to give him some color." Only when everyone said it was smooth, the tone of the second team captain''s heart went smoothly. At this time, the people of the first team were also very angry. The words of the second team leader made them focus on the spearheads because of the smell of urine. The second captain did not see the man urinate, but he smelled that smell, and then said something like this, but in the eyes of the first team, he saw this scene, so he started his brother. "Did you see that the second captain was so satisfied?" The first captain said fiercely: "I didn''t expect him to dare to deal with our people, he just wanted to find me a stumbling block!" "Captain, as long as we find our brother, we will be able to sue him!" Someone added: "We must not let his villain achieve his goals!" "Yes! Captain, we must let him bow his head to admit his mistake! It is best to let him be removed from office as an ordinary patrol, let him come to our team, the brothers educate him!" "That''s it! Let him know the end of offending our team leader!" Even the small patrols in the presidential palace are fighting for power again. The corruption in the Philippines can be imagined. It is simply from the inside out, full of negative energy. "Don''t talk so much nonsense first, finding people is the most important thing for us!" The team leader ordered! A team of people came to the place where the two left the team just now. Sure enough, they smelled a very pungent smell, but even so, the captain of the first team still endured: "Find! People must be here!" All the people in the first team were scattered. Their speed was still quite fast. They quickly opened the distance. After five minutes of searching, they had nothing. "Your waste! Are you stupid? People from the second team will throw people on the road?" The captain of the first team was annoyed: "Look in the bushes!" Everyone had to endure the bites of mosquitoes and go directly into the bushes. "what--!!" Suddenly, someone shrieked in the bushes. Everyone''s attention was focused on the past. "Here! Here! Both of them are here!" The guy who found the two yelled. From the bush, the two guys whose coats have been taken off are still unconscious. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are ruthless enough. If they can''t guarantee that they will be in a coma for two hours, then they will start. The two people''s faces, arms, and necks, but wherever they were exposed, they were all full of mosquito bites! Unrecognizable! Several people teamed up to lift the two guys out. The two of them let a team leader give them a few slaps, but they couldn''t wake up, except for breathing, it was no different from the dead. "Damn guy ... what did the second team do to them!" The captain of the first team was completely angry. At this time, because the people of the first team stayed in search of someone and wasted patrol time, the people of the second team happened to welcome them. Seeing this scene, the people of the second team were also full of doubts. "Second captain! You **** actually threw my person into the bushes. Today I will make it clear to you!" The captain of the first team pulled the neckline open: "Do you want to fight a fight!" The second captain is not happy, this matter has a half-cent relationship with him: "I don''t even understand what you say, if you must throw me dirty water, then I will accompany you! Don''t think of yourself What a background and strength! " As soon as the two met, the smell of gunpowder broke out completely. "Okay, since you look down on me, then I won''t talk nonsense with you! Let''s do it!" The captain of the first team rushed without saying anything! The two immediately wrestled into a ball! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3177: Enter the Presidents Office Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The patrols of the presidential palace were really a big news, and after the two captains started the battle, the people under their hands rolled up their sleeves with impunity, and they were going to fight against each other in a menacing manner. . Because of the competition between the two captains, the people on both sides seemed to be crazy, desperately biting the opponent, and each time they punched, they wished to make the opponent scum. The crazy group frame lasted for ten minutes, until the third team patrolled until then and desperately pulled away the people on both sides. Because there were two fewer people in the first team, they suffered a big loss in this confrontation. Not only did the members of the first team have swollen noses and blue faces, but even the captains of the first team were beaten by the captains of the second team. Many times, people fight with each other on the momentum, as long as the momentum is enough, then everything goes smoothly. If the momentum is not enough, the fight is easy to lose, the captain of the first team is lost in one momentum, two fewer people have a great influence on the momentum of their first team. The captain of the third team finally separated the two of them: "Are you two crazy? This is the presidential palace! We are on duty. Are you afraid of losing your job?" "Of course I''m not afraid! You see what he made of my man!" The captain of the first team pointed angrily at his two hands that were almost eaten by mosquitoes: "I''m still unconscious now. This tone is yours, can you bear it? " "You fart!" The captain of the second team snorted: "If I have touched you, I shall not die! You must not throw me dirty underwater trips!" If the two of them do nt agree, they will start. The captains of the three teams ca nt stop it, and quickly say, If you are like this, someone must come to give you a fair and just judgment, and it s not a way to keep going! But how can the two emotionally listen to others. Now the emotions of the two people are extremely unstable, and the identity of the three team captains is impossible to suppress the two. "Have you ever thought that if this alarms the President, you will be sentenced directly to you!" The captain of the third team raised his voice: "The President was already bothered by Nanyang''s problems during this time. Do you dare to disturb him? Because Such a big fart thing? " These words caused the two emotional captains to calm down slowly. They didn''t dare to disturb the president. "Something we go back to, sit down and calmly talk slowly." The captain of the third team said: "It is still necessary to arrange patrols for patrols, not to delay the work, your affairs will definitely give you a fair!" "Then we will go back to find someone to give a fair trial now." The captain of the first team said: "The third captain, you have seen it. The two of us are still in a coma. You will help me testify about this!" The captain of the second team also said: "The captain of the third team, you can see how much he relies on Pipi. He has scrapped people and then wronged him on my head, which is really interesting!" "Okay, no matter who is right or wrong, there must be a reply to today''s affairs." The three captains said: "Don''t dispute now, go back, go back and talk again." Both men raised their heads with integrity and confidence, confident that they could get a fair and just trial. The attention of the guards in the entire presidential palace that the two men engaged was all on them. Everyone was curious who else would make a big noise in the middle of the night. I''m also curious who will win the final victory in the end. No one doesn''t want the captain who has a good relationship with him to be the final winner. In this case, Xu Yun and Lin Ge got a large number of neutral opportunities. This opportunity allowed them to avoid almost all threats from the living system of the guard system. They only need to avoid the monitoring equipment to easily mix into the presidential palace. Office building. The office building was already empty at the moment. These Philippine staff are not like the Chinese business apes who bow their heads and are willing to be their sons. They are often busy until the common people''s happy life until three or five in the morning. Although some Chinese business apes may be busy at dinner tables, KTVs or even nightclubs, they are also very hard. They are so busy in the evening, and they will have to solve the problems for the ordinary people who will treat guests yesterday. Short-mouthed, soft-handed, it''s not okay to do nothing. Therefore, the Philippine business ape is much happier than China''s, and there are not so many endless "accommodations". The business apes of the Philippines have already gone home to sleep this time. The office building was brightly lit but there was no one. At this time in Huaxia, any unit will definitely turn off the lights. It is energy-saving and environmentally friendly. Although some business apes may still be working hard in the office, it is like an old cow reclaiming those muddy and rotten land. But my heart is happy. Being able to "serve the people" was a blessing to them. A few days ago, the circle of friends was just getting hot. What was behind the X display rack in a unit in charge of public culture in Yulin City, just below the camera, a man and a woman appeared hand in hand, and the man was still wearing a uniform. The two looked around and found no one, no precautions, and no worries. The official ape suddenly set off the heroine''s skirt and launched an attack. Then let''s start ... let''s just say "serving the people". The picture is too beautiful to be described. It can only be understood. Perhaps the heroine is too thirsty at the moment, and she asked the people''s public servants to help quench their thirst. After a few rushes, the female pig''s feet found a camera, and then reminded the official ape comrade who started "serving the people" before taking off her clothes. Both sides stared at the camera for a while, hurriedly withdrew their troops and left the scene. Doing this kind of thing in a communal occasion may be destructive and socially ethical, but the business apes who serve the people also have feelings. When the emotions are strong, they want to immediately "serve the people" immediately, and they can also not control themselves. Understand! The male protagonist is dressed in the work clothes of the unit, and should be in the work or on duty. He actually secretly "served the people" in the corner of the unit, which has really shaped a good image of a business official. For comrades like this, the Discipline Inspection Commission should strictly investigate, find out, expose him, praise him, give birth to officials, and pay more wages. After all, it''s such a hot day that it''s really touching to "serve the people" without taking off your clothes. For the common people, there must be no such consciousness. In order to serve the people on a hot day, they have no time to take off their clothes. What a spirit of self-denial! Shouldn''t this kind of spirit be made by the Commission for Discipline Inspection as a special topic? Let other official apes learn the spirit of others. Anyway, Huaxia''s business apes are still working overtime at work at this time, and the Philippines ''business apes are no longer in the office at this time, so Xu Yun thinks that China''s business apes are more reliable than the Philippines'' ape. Xu Yun and Lin Ge went one after the other, and the two of them smoothly explored the floor where the president''s office is located. Although it took a lot of time, people outside didn''t notice them. A group of carefully selected presidential guards soldiers, IQ is really not much higher than their special police, most people''s IQ stayed during the first development period. People outside are still arguing about that broken thing, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge have quietly sneaked into the president''s office. The door of the president s office is not locked. Perhaps Aji Coy s self-confidence is too strong, and he does not believe that anyone dares to enter his office directly. And he is quite confident in the security work of the presidential palace. He really regards his guard soldiers as omnipotent watchdogs. As everyone knows, his guard is really just a very ordinary watchdog ... These watchdogs only need to throw a bone to attract all their attention. Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not even throw the bones. The watchdog found that a bone was attracted away, which made people completely Speechless. When Lin Ge entered the president''s office, it made him feel unbelievable so easily. Xu Yun''s figure also flashed in and closed the door before the monitor turned to the door. Even when entering the room, Xu Yun has been calculating the time in his head, and one second is very important, which is related to where the camera shifted when they went out. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3178: Emptied Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lin Ge entered the office, he stared at the camera for more than ten seconds to determine that the four camera equipment in the room were fake, and there was no response at all. "Do it." Xu Yun seemed extremely calm. Their time is now very tight, but he is still not slow, and he solves all problems step by step. Lin Ge was a bit sloppy. There was no computer at all on Ajiwen''s desk. Looking around, he didn''t find any computer. "Brother, I don''t have a computer." Lin Ge said: "Wouldn''t that Leroy Schwen just betray us?" Xu Yun frowned, if Jole Schwen really dug a pit for them to trap, then they would really fall into a huge crisis. If they were caught by the people in the presidential office at this time, and by virtue of their Chinese identity, Aji Coo could make a very big article. After all, the relationship between the two countries is now very tense. At this critical moment, Xu Yun could not have come casually. But if Leschwen did this, it would be stupid! This is his chance. How could he bury his chance by hand? "Look carefully, don''t worry, the more critical moments, the more you need to be cautious." Xu Yun said: "Maybe it is in a small, unremarkable corner." Lin Ge cautiously began to flip through the entire presidential office, but still did not see any computer. "Brother, no, I''ve searched all over." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "It''s this room, can''t we go wrong?" Xu Yun gasped, but it was really a bit tricky at this time. The room can''t be wrong. Looking at the size and layout of this room, the decoration on the table is obviously the style of the president''s office. If Leschwen wouldn''t mistake the president''s office. Now that the computer is not in this office, there is only one possibility. The contents of the computer are too important, so Aji Co will carry it with you. If he goes back to the bedroom to rest, he will also take away this precious thing, because there are hidden secrets inside! Thinking of this, Xu Yun can also relieve her: "It seems that Aji Coward is not as mentally handicapped as we think, he still knows what can''t be placed in a place he can''t see." Lin Ge stunned: "Brother ... wouldn''t you just say ... this guy took the computer away? Take it with you? So Wenqing?" "If you have something in your computer that can ruin your reputation, I believe you will carry it with you?" Xu Yun said lightly: "No one wants to have their handle in the hands of others, especially fatal. handle." Lin Ge nodded: "That''s right ... I''ll be the one who replaced me with the computer." "I didn''t expect Ruo Lei Shiwen to understand A Jiyou so much, knowing that he had an unspeakable secret on the computer." Xu Yun said: "At first, I was worried that even if I stole the computer, there was nothing in it that was worth using. But now it seems that there are important things in Aji Co''s computer. " Lin Ge also nodded: "There is really the kind of evidence that can completely overthrow his power, then make a lot of money." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The big profit is Zuolai Shiwen. If he can grab Aji Coward''s pigtails, Aji Coward will be completely finished. He can not only get rid of his dangerous situation, but also get himself higher. People''s voice. " "Juo Lei Shiwen is the main owner of the fisherman''s profit." Lin Ge said: "It''s too cheap for him." "Who gave him a good life." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "This is also an opportunity for us, at least if Lei Shiwen will help us wholeheartedly for the benefit." "Brother, I found everything in your strategy." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I don''t have Zhuge Wolong''s ability, if everything is really in the planning, we will not come to this **** office." Lin Ge was also very helpless about this: "No way, this is the goal point that Zuolai Schwen gave us, and we are not familiar with it here." "Now I can only find a way to touch Aji Coward''s bedroom." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge''s face was slightly embarrassed: "This is much more difficult than previously thought." "If we can''t get Aji Coward''s computer, we don''t have any chips." Xu Yun said: "If Lei Shiwen didn''t bring down Aji Coward''s capital, wouldn''t we just play it." Lin Ge nodded seriously: "No matter what I do today, I will take the computer back." Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look: "I opened the door when I counted five, you go out to the right immediately, don''t stop after going out, turn right at the intersection, the second door and the third after the right turn The opposite point in the middle of the door is monitoring the dead end. Do you understand what I mean? " Lin Ge''s heart lifted at once, and he was extremely nervous. "One." Xu Yun has started to count time. Although he thought about many things and problems just now, he still hasn''t forgotten the time and pattern of the door monitoring rotation: "Two! Three ... Four ... Five!" As Xu Yun''s voice fell, he opened the door. Lin Ge''s figure flashed like a flash of lightning, and immediately followed, Xu Yun also closed the office room door for the first time and drilled out. The two figures galloped past, Instantly disappeared in the hallway. The two monitors outside the door of the president''s office turned slowly. Although they could capture the panoramic view of the entire corridor, they did not catch up with Xu Yun and Lin Ge as ghosts. "Huh ... Huh ... Huh ..." Lin Ge gasped, looking at the monitor on the top of his head, and smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are crazy, so dare to do such adventures." "If we don''t win in danger, we have no chance at all." Xu Yun said: "Be careful, what we will do next may be more dangerous." "Oh, my mother, what do I do if I just like stimulation ..." Lin Ge''s forehead exuded fine sweat, but he didn''t lie. He really liked this feeling of stimulation. Xu Yununu mouth: "Then give you stimulation, when you enter the house and steal the computer, you go by yourself, that is more exciting." "Brother, don''t tease me." Lin Ge said: "I''m not as good at calculating as you. Just entered the house for so long, you can judge when to go out will not be caught by the monitor. At the beginning, I''m ready to gamble ... you can even count on it. " "At this time we can''t afford to gamble. If I can gamble, I am willing to calculate." Xu Yun said: "It''s a pity that there is only one chance. If we can''t find the computer before we are found, we will completely fail." Lin Ge laughed a few times: "I promise there will never be such a fluke!" "Occasionally, it''s okay to be lucky. Fortunately, you aren''t stupid enough to actually give practice." Xu Yun also smiled helplessly: "I have no way to take you. For a while, you just follow it, don''t do it I have this idea. " Lin Ge nodded. Xu Yun is still wondering why there is no sound from the guards who patrol the indoors? As everyone knows, the attention of almost everyone is attracted by the captains of the first and second teams of the outdoor patrol. The captains of the two teams are inconsistent, and everyone is reasonable. But the most important witness was still in a coma. The cold water was poured directly on his head. The two guys with swollen faces bitten by mosquitoes didn''t open their eyes. Xu Yun and Lin Ge walked cautiously to a window, looked up, and saw many people gathered together. The two people who were stunned by them lay in the crowd with a bloodless face, like a fool. "It seems that the time left for us is getting less and less." Xu Yun said lightly: "Once these two guys wake up, we are in trouble." Lin Ge also frowned: "Brother, what are we waiting for, let''s do it now!" Xu Yun nodded: "Go, pick things up at the fastest speed, and get the computer at all costs, even if it''s alarming Aji Coward, you know what I mean." Lin Ge nodded heavily: "I know brother." The figures of the two were like lightning across the presidential palace, and outside the courtyard of the presidential palace, a group of guards were still arguing unawarely! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3179: Ruthless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You two take this slowly, one by one." The patrol leader''s face was also ugly. He signaled that both of them should lower their voices. Even if the sound insulation inside the presidential palace is very good, and the president s room is perfectly soundproofed, the captain will still worry that the sound of their dispute will disturb the president. But the two captains didn''t seem to feel how reckless their behavior was. "Captain, you listen to me first, the ins and outs of this matter look like this!" The captain of the first team started his explanation. The captain of the second team was naturally reluctant, and yelled, before waiting for the captain of the first team to speak, he first threw a sentence: "Since the ancient villains complained first!" "Then you say, you say it first! Is it okay for you to say it first? I think it''s reasonable, so I''m not afraid of you at all, no matter who said this thing first, this matter is your first trick!" The captain of the first team said indignantly: "I let you say! I am not a wicked man!" "I think you are guilty!" The captain of the second team said: "Well, since you are guilty, then I will say first, I am not guilty, so I''m not afraid of what the ancient wicked people complained about first, I''m not a wicked person, I''m the same first speak!" The captain of the first team scolded in his heart, this **** actually played with him yin! "Fuck me, don''t you? Do you really think I''m a fool!" The captain of a team can''t care about any wicked or wicked, and glared: "This thing should have been explained by me!" The patrol leader was angry, glared, and shouted: "Both of you shut up for me! I let you speak, whoever you speak! I do nt let the one who speaks dare to speak, I will immediately order someone to speak His mouth is stitched! " After angering, the captain of the patrol team regretted it again. He worried that his voice would surprise the president. Although their Aji Coin sleeps like a dead pig and can''t wake up from firing outside, this roar really scared Xu Yun and Lin Ge who have already fumbled into the corridor where Aji Coo''s bedroom is located. The patrol leader was frightened and frightened a little. When he saw nothing, he lowered his voice and anger, and pointed to the captain of the first team: "You talk first! Hurry up! Give me the key points! I only listen to the key points! Give me nonsense! " The captain of the first team seized the opportunity, and there was no ink at all: "Yes! Captain! Just now, my men fell behind when they were patrolling. You see, Captain, what are my people bitten by mosquitoes! " The captain of the second team wanted to explain, but when he thought of the captain just now, he still closed his mouth. It was obviously a very unwise choice to anger the captain at this time. "I''m **** telling you that you **** have heard me clearly. If this thing is true, it is true, I will definitely give you a fair! I will let all the second team taste this taste!" The commander of the patrol said: "But if you make up the facts blindly, I will let you not walk around!" The captain of the first team quickly nodded and said, "Every word I say is the truth! You, the captain, are clear!" "You said! Isn''t that what he said is true!" The patrol leader''s eyes were thrown on the second team leader again. "Captain! Don''t listen to him, he is really a blind editor, a complete blind editor!" The captain of the second team said: "I don''t know why he did this, and would rather sacrifice his own two. Brothers, throwing people into the bushes with stuns, and planting them to frame me! " "I didn''t!" The team leader shouted. The captain of the second team seized the opportunity: "Captain, he spoke when you didn''t let him speak! He didn''t care about your order at all!" The patrol leader was glaring at the time and looked at the captain of the first team: "Did you want this mouth?" "I''m sorry, the captain ... I ..." The captain of the first team wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain it. He could only point his finger at the captain of the second team: "The captain just told me to talk, but now he hasn''t said me Can''t talk! " The captain of the second team snorted: "I''ll take advantage of it." The captain of the patrol was extremely irritable and very dissatisfied with the captain of the first team: "Then shut up now! Don''t tell me anything from now on. Before I let you speak, besides breathing, Do nt let me hear anything. The captain of the first team was helpless but dared not make any resistance. The captain of the second team took the lead in this confrontation without smoke. "Captain, I don''t know why he framed me, but I don''t care. If you want to frame me, there are many ways. There is no need to sacrifice with your two brothers." The captain of the second team moved the card: " If it were me, I would never do it. " "Why?" The patrol leader asked curiously. The captain of the second team made a serious nonsense: "Because I think that as the captain of a patrol, his most important thing is his brother! If his brother can be used as a product, then this person is really a bit The character is gone. " Although the captain of the first team ran through 10,000 grass and mud horses in his heart, he wanted to speak out, but because of the majesty of the captain, he did not dare to do that. "Captain, no matter how you judge today, I recognize it." The captain of the second team continued: "If I am framed by a villain, I have nothing to say, but what I cannot tolerate is ... my brothers They will be punished with me. They are not wrong. I hope that even if the captain wants to punish me, I will not hurt my brother. " The patrol leader took a thigh shot: "Okay! What a good person!" A smile appeared on the captain of the second team. The captain of the first team once again ran through the thousands of grass and mud horses. This **** is really too deceiving! "Team leader! You''re leaving me!" Roared the patrol leader. The captain of the first team immediately stood up: "Yes! Captain! Please give me instructions!" "Do you have any good explanations? If there is no good explanation, then I will tell you now, you can listen to me clearly:" From now on, you will get out of my way, don''t be a captain anymore! " Upon hearing this, the captain of the first team really felt like it was a thunderbolt! This is too arbitrary! The captain''s decision is too hasty! "Captain! Do not expel the first captain, he is also a loyal person!" The second captain said quickly. The patrol leader was stunned: "Oh? How do you say that?" "I think that the first team leader is wrong, but it is not a principle error. I hope the team leader will give him a chance." The team leader said: "Even if he was given a chance to go to the grassroots level, although the team leader There is a problem with the quality, but our second team does not dislike it, and my brother will use his heart to influence him! " What this said is called a righteous speech. The captain of the first team heard teeth clenched, and the captain of the second team said it was against the heart and lungs and nausea. "You listen, you listen!" The patrol leader said with emotion: "Team leader, can you have 20% of the consciousness of the second team leader, can you do the work well? Can you solve things beautifully?" Can you take a good look at how the people around you do it! " "Captain, sorry, I really ..." "What are you, if you are really a sentimental and righteous person, you will not let your brother make this kind of sacrifice!" The patrol leader said: "Look, they are all patrol brothers. What is your ending, and what is ending with others! " When I heard this, the captain of the first team really wanted to cry without tears: "Captain, don''t be so decisive, give me a chance. I believe that as long as my people wake up, they can explain everything! By then you will have everything. Can be clear! " "Your people wake up? Are you sure you treat others like this, and they can still say good things to you?" The team leader shook his head: "No, it''s not a good word! This is to prove the fact that I absolutely did nothing to my brother!" "Okay! I''m too lazy to listen to you to explain again." The patrol leader said: "I will give you ten minutes to wake you up and let them tell me that this is your only chance if they Tell me that you treated them like this, so do nt blame me for being ruthless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3180: Got the computer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the patrol guard was in chaos, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already found Aji Coward''s room. Although there are more than a dozen rooms in this corridor, Xu Yun easily made the correct judgment. The two middle doors with the widest door spacing must be the doors of the president s room, because this room will theoretically Will be the biggest. And there is only the right monitoring equipment at the door of this room. At the beginning, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were also worried about how this could be mixed in, but soon the two of them discovered that the monitoring is the same as that in Ajiwen''s office. This time Xu Yun is even more certain: "It seems that Aji Cohen really doesn''t like his privacy being watched by others, and even the important monitoring at his door has been canceled." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Brother, if this is me, I will be crazy." "Why do you say that?" Xu Yun said. "You think, living under so much surveillance every day, no one has to go crazy in this way!" Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "Even if you are a president, you should have privacy, I have some sympathy This chicken is cowardly. " Xu Yun nodded: "If you really sympathize with him, then go out with me to shake off his broken things, he does not have to endure this kind of surveillance after he stepped down, right?" Lin Ge laughed: "Brother, you are a fallacy, but I like it. I like the seriousness of this fallacy. Now I can''t help being excited." "Then prepare to open the door and enter." Xu Yun said: "Be careful that there are bodyguards in the room. If you open the door, you will be scrapped by the bodyguard. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lin Ge stunned: "The bodyguard ... This is a little harder. He wouldn''t bring the bodyguard into the room." "If there is, there is nothing surprising, isn''t it." Xu Yun said: "A Jiwen is an official after all, and it''s no surprise that he has a bodyguard. The bodyguard is definitely personal protection, don''t you ever read the Chinese novel online ." "What the hell? This has a woolen relationship with the novel." Lin Ge was speechless. "The bodyguard in the online novel, that is a 24-hour service. The beautiful boss has to take care of eating and drinking, and even sleep in a room." Xu Yun said: "So the bodyguard in the online novel may be close to the body. The security guards are all in luck. " Lin Ge rolled his eyes: "A Ji Coward is a man, and a man looks for a bodyguard. Doesn''t he need someone to support him to boo? The bodyguards in the novel are all big bosses, and they are only found by female bosses. , This Aji Coward is a big man, still a national ... "In the Philippines, I''m afraid there is nothing that the president can''t enjoy." Xu Yun said: "Everything may not." Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief: "Well ... even if I have a bodyguard, I won''t let him trigger an alarm even if I die with him." Xu Yun grinned: "If you have this kind of consciousness, you are very dedicated." After all, Xu Yun quietly destroyed the lock cylinder and opened the door directly into the president''s bedroom. This palace is really quite luxurious. This scale is comparable to a palace. The huge area is simply luxury. It is not an easy task to have all this. How many corrupt disputes must go through to rule all this, one of the failures means a total failure. So Aji Coward must also be a cautious person. I am afraid that he doesn''t even talk much on weekdays, but he pays special attention to doing anything, so he saved him. After Lin Ge entered the room, he didn''t encounter the fierce bodyguard. There was nothing in the room. The decoration was extravagant. From the sofa to the coffee table and chairs, they were all famous brands, and nothing was not a good thing. The room is also very huge, in addition to the living room, bedroom, bath, bar, everything. In the direction of the bedroom, light snoring came, and Lin Ge felt relieved. Xu Yun also carefully entered the room and closed the door quietly as if nothing had happened. "Brother, I''m afraid he is the only one in the room ... no one is guarding." Lin Ge cautiously said. "Look for the computer, we have to take all the computers in the room." Xu Yun said: "Don''t wake up Aji Coward, if he wakes up, we might not be able to go out." Lin Ge nodded and began to find the target. "By the way, if there is no guardian in the room, it means that A Jiyu is not alone today, be careful that there are people in bed." Xu Yun reminded. Lin Ge nodded in a sudden realization: "Good brother, I understand." When the two people turned over the cabinets for the computer, the battle between the patrols outside the presidential palace came to a high tide. ... The captain of the first team almost exhausted the whole body and finally woke up the two of them. The two blank guys in their heads opened their eyes, and after seeing so many people, the whole person was still vague. They didn''t know what happened to them. They just felt the pain in the skin bitten by the mosquito bites. "The two of you can be awakened to Lao Tzu!" The captain of the first team renewed his heart. The two also stood up quickly and said to the captain: "Captain." After seeing that the captain was also there, the two of them did not dare to read it and said a sentence: "The captain is good!" "Okay, people are awake. You should ask me clearly what you should ask. If we know everything, we can talk." The captain said: "If this matter is unclear today, no one should think better." The captain of the first team pulled the two over and pointed at the captain of the second team: "Say, tell us everything they have done to you." The two comatose guys just woke up in circles: "What do you mean, Captain?" "How did the people of the second team stun you." The captain of the first team was all bad. The captain of the second team sneered: "Say, tell me, I really want to see what tricks you can make!" "Captain, this matter has nothing to do with the captain of the second team!" The two guys who had been stunned suddenly fell into a coma again. But he was sober after being slapped by the first team leader: "What do you mean? What are you going to do! Play with me! It''s not the second team who beat you like this, who can it be!" The two men trembled in horror, but there was something in their mouths that made all the patrol guards stun their jaws. "Yes ... Two outsiders have entered the presidential palace!" As soon as this word came out, the frypot was instantaneous, and no one could believe it was true. The first team leader''s complexion turned pale, and the second team leader''s complexion didn''t look much better. The whole scene was dead! After the chief of the patrol guard was silent for a while, he suddenly shouted: "Surround the entire presidential palace immediately! From now on, no fly can fly!" Everyone was in action, and the inexplicable tension froze in the air. Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally solved the problem. Lin Ge suddenly raised a notebook: "Brother, I found it!" "Go!" Xu Yun''s order was decisive, and he didn''t delay for a minute. However, even with Xu Yun''s quick judgment, it is still impossible to escape the guards surrounded by layers. Everyone is in trouble, and no one wants to go any other way. Lin Ge gripped the computer directly and was about to evacuate, but Xu Yun stood at the window but stopped the instruction of the mission. The crowd outside surrounded the picture of the presidential palace and he was very clear! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3181: Get out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge also cautiously glanced over his head and saw the nearly one hundred guards outside the door. He burst into tears at the time: "Brother, we can''t really get out of here." Before coming, Xu Yun told Lin Ge very seriously that no matter what happens, no one here can be killed. Once you stop talking, the nature of things will be different. So hundreds of people have squashed the two of them. If they can''t kill their mouths, they can''t rush out. So the current situation is really quite tricky. "Be careful, we are still wearing patrol clothes, and find a way to join the patrol search team!" Xu Yun said: "Absolutely not to do it, it will only cause more trouble." Although Lin Ge was helpless, he also knew that it might be the case now. "No matter what happens, you have to find a way to take the computer out. The things inside are too important." Xu Yun ordered again. And just before the two had left Ajima''s bedroom, the phone in the room suddenly rang! This midnight ringtone is really frightening. Everyone has seen the story of the midnight bell, I am afraid that no one wants to answer the phone in the middle of the night. A Jiyou also hated the midnight phone that disturbed his rest, and he was very angry. The unnamed woman who slept beside Aji Coward reluctantly got up and answered the phone, her voice full of tiredness: "Is there anything I can say tomorrow? The President has rested!" "I''m sorry Madam! It''s disturbing your rest! But now I have something to say, someone is mixed in the presidential palace!" When the captain of the guard said this, the whole person''s voice was shaking. This is his serious negligence, and if it is really investigated, the consequences can hardly be imagined. Ah Ji Coupled in an instant, and the whole person sat up with a shock on his face. By the time the phone rang, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had slipped out of the bedroom quietly. This place of right and wrong could not stay any longer. "My computer!" A Jiwen suddenly shouted, unable to put on clothes, barely rushed out of the bed with a crawl, and ran crazy to the desk where the computer was placed! The desktop is blank! Now such a thin and light laptop is too easy to carry, and stealing is even more trouble-free! Ah Ji Coup was crumbling at this moment, and his mind was blank. If the accounts that he misappropriated government funds were found on the computer, would nt he be in disrepair! And he has a lot of dirty things in the computer with evidence! He will carry this computer with him, and the reason why he has to take it back even when he sleeps is because there are too many hidden secrets. However, these things are also important, Aji Coward cannot be deleted, and there is no way to save it by printing, it can only record this way. Unexpectedly, someone actually stared at his computer! There are countless pictures of individuals flashing in Aji Co''s mind. Who is it and who is going to rectify him? The other party''s goal is directly his laptop. This is obviously someone who knows what he is used to, and these people are definitely the guys in the Senate of Congress, and will definitely not run away from other people. Moreover, if he loses his reputation, the few people who benefit the most are the guys who want him the most! That''s right! A chicken coward clenched his fists, must be those **** in the vice presidential faction! The jerks of Ruo Leshiwen want to make him die! Under the circumstances of internal and external troubles, Aji Coward is completely collapsed. He doesn''t know how he can solve the present trouble. Ah Ji rushed to the window and pulled the window open, even ignoring his own image, shouting at all the guard soldiers outside the window: "Absolutely not let the guys coming in alive! My computer! I want My stolen computer is intact! Do you understand? " Aji''s shouting hysterics shocked the guard soldiers throughout the presidential palace. No one thought that Aji''s anger had come so fast. The lost computer has become a bright spot in everyone''s ears. The president didn''t have any trouble. This is already a very lucky thing. Who cares about a computer? But Ah Ji-Co cares about this computer so much that people have to have fantasies. When Mr. Chen''s computer was taken by someone, the things stored in it shocked the entire Chinese entertainment industry. It s even more convenient now. HD devices are everywhere, and mobile phones can record 4K videos. It s not easy for Ah Ji Coo s computer to have many starring *****. In this way, he will be completely crazy because of the loss of his computer. The guards are completely frying, and even the room where the president is sleeping has been touched. If they can''t catch anyone today, they will wait for laid off tomorrow! Xu Yun and Lin Ge took the computer to avoid surveillance while avoiding the guards as much as possible! When more and more guards rushed into the presidential palace, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had no way of avoiding the guards. They simply mixed up with the guards. All the guards are thinking about catching people. Who will tell each other whether they know each other? But hundreds of people searched the entire presidential palace and saw no trace of outsiders. This made the captain of the guard head big. He must catch people today. This is the reason why he can continue to mix. If he can''t catch people, he will step down tomorrow and get out of the way. There is no room for explanation. Xu Yun, they had already mixed down the first floor a little bit more and more, getting closer and closer to the door. Of course, there are still guards at the door to prevent a fly from flying out. This is their task! At this time, A Jiwen was dressed and walked out of the room. He couldn''t sit still! "Computer! Computer! I will ask you to find my computer!" A Ji''s coy hysterical roar fluttered back and forth throughout the room. "Protect the President!" Can the Captain of the Guard expose the President to the large public? A chicken coward pushed away the people around him: "If the target is me, I would have died on the bed! Did you get your turn to protect! Your waste? They want my computer! Find the computer for me ! The person with the computer! " These words resounded throughout the presidential palace. Several guards at the entrance of the presidential palace saw Lin Ge holding the notebook in his hands for the first time. Lin Ge grinned, now I can''t hide it! Just as the guards around him howled and threw up, Lin Ge threw away his hat and kicked the first one! "Evacuate immediately!" Xu Yun ordered Lin Ge, and he took off the uniform of the patrol and directly entangled with several guards around him. Lin Ge stunned: "Let''s go together!" "I cover!" Xu Yun said: "Go to the good place and wait for me. If I don''t arrive, don''t meet Jole Schwen, let alone give him the computer! Hurry!" Lin Ge nodded, no more time wasted, he believes that Xu Yun must have a way to get out, this time the computer is the most important! The people downstairs started calling for support, and everyone realized that the thief was leaving and swarming down! Ah Ji jumped anxiously, and he couldn''t say anything clearly. He was the most anxious person now. Once the computer was taken out, he would become a waste person and a person who was not Shame bastard. Since Aji Coun had the privilege to become the leader of a country, he thought he must use the absurd luxury of the former president to make contrasts and effects, so that he can become the best leader in the country. But in the end, he did nothing. As long as everything he does is drained, then his president will also become the object of disdain for the next power. At the thought of this, Aji Coward was uncomfortable. Sitting in his position, he got everything, but in the end it was just for a good reputation. If the final reputation is gone, then his life can really be regarded as nothing. "If today''s people run away, all of you will cover me up!" Aji shouted hysterically: "All of you will go to the national court for negligence of duty! I will make you all in disgrace! !!! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3182: Hundreds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The roar of Ah Ji Coo made the whole scene boiling again, and the Philippines could find a job like the Guard, which was the supreme glory of being a soldier. They do not only have a livelihood guarantee but also a face to do this job, but once they say that, everyone is envious of a job that is too late. If they lose this job, they may not find a decent job for the rest of their lives. For honor, for face, for life, for work, the people of the 100th Guards swarmed away! Straight to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Under the cover of Xu Yun, Lin Ge has taken the computer and hastily escaped. There is a reason why Xu Yun did not escape with him. If both of them are gone, Aji Coward will be crazy to pursue and arrest the whole city, as long as Xu Yun is still on the scene, Aji Coward will not think so much, and he is more willing to take the trouble than the stormy city. The matter was resolved in the presidential palace. Hundreds of people have surrounded Xu Yun Tuan Tuan, A Ji cowardly excited, he believes that no trapped beast can escape in his presidential palace. Seeing the guards illuminate their weapons in succession, the bullets were loaded to prepare Xu Yun into a horse''s honeycomb, and Aji Coward suddenly ordered again. "Catch it! I want to catch it!" A Jiwen wanted to know, who actually sent them to steal the computer, what was in the computer was so important to him, who was going to cure him? Deadly. Although Xu Yun was expressionless, he still couldn''t help but smile. Just now, if so many people really shot at him, he would still be shot and injured. After all, there were not many bunkers in this gun, even if it was Qi Tian Da Sheng''s ability is also choking enough to ensure that the whole body retreats. But it is different now. If A Jiwen wants to live, there are restrictions on the people under his control, and Xu Yun can''t be put to death. In this way, Xu Yun''s autonomy is much greater. Anyway, these guards will not shoot, Xu Yun can do it regardless of 3, 21, 21! The more he delays for a minute, the more Lin Ge gets a bit more confident. Seeing that Yun Yun dares to take the initiative to attack, A Jiyu is hysterical: "Give me up! Up !!!" Hundreds of people were fighting in a chaotic state, and Aji Cooper could not even see what happened on the second floor. Xu Yun''s figure is like a light and shadow that can''t be grasped. Despite so many people, hundreds of arms crossed over him, but no one can touch him. Xu Yun wasn''t idle when he dodged with ease, and punching and kicking were all rushing to the point, but no one could stand up again when he was hit by Xu Yun. The smaller the number of opponents, the less the physical energy consumption of Xu Yun, and Xu Yun did not dare to spend too long with them. In case he was really hurt by a lucky bastard, he couldn''t tell how hard he was. . "What about the computer?" A Jiyu suddenly realized a problem. He only saw Xu Yun''s figure fighting against the Quartet, but the other guy who took the computer was gone! The guard didn''t pay any attention to what Aji Coward thought at the moment. There is only one belief in everyone''s mind, that is, to kill Xu Yun, as long as Xu Yun is taken down, today''s things are considered a complete success. Maybe the person who won Xu Yun in the end can still get the supreme award, so each one has red eyes, even if there is a companion who was overturned by Xu Yun in front of him, he has no scruples to move forward. Rush! It was all lunatics, and Xu Yun was helpless. "I want you to grab someone who stole my computer !!" A Ji shouted hysterically. But now his roar has completely become the wind of everyone''s ears. No one still thinks about what Aji Coward shouted. He thought it was the president''s vent and anger, but he did not dare to neglect it. "Fight for the president! Fight for the country!" The captain of the guard cheered all the soldiers in the rear. Ah Ji Coo looked at him like it was another idiot! "What the **** are you doing, bastard!" A Ji shivered in a daunting body, and suddenly his body pumped suddenly, and the whole person planted on the ground with a clatter. In this planting, the entire face door fell to the ground. It was really called a variety of people. The ugly front teeth were half dried, the nose collapsed, and the clogged Aji was comatose in a breath. . The guards and Xu Yun fought furiously. Who cares if Aji Coward is in a coma now? Xu Yun''s shot was unambiguous, and he swept through several soldiers of the Guards in front of the Qianjun, followed by the rotation of his wrists with his hands supported, and his legs generated a breeze. Team soldiers kicked off. Xu Yun was more courageous in the war, and the spirit of the whole person was raised. The soldiers of the guard suffered from Aji Co''s orders and could only catch alive. They couldn''t use a gun in their hands. They were all beaten up like human sandbags. It was miserable. Finally, someone noticed that A Ji was comatose, and notified the captain of the guard as soon as possible. The captain of the guard was utterly hairy, and he had to direct the battle and arrange someone to contact the medical team for emergency treatment. In his panic, Xu Yun didn''t know when he suddenly killed him. Before the captain of the guard called out, Xu Yunbo''s big fist completely dropped him to the ground! The dragons are headless, and the guards have made a mess. The captains of several squads compete for their own merits, and no one cares about their life and death. They desperately want to take the top spot, but they are all put down to the ground by Xu Yun with such quick success! When the guard was completely without a leader, things became more interesting. Xu Yun got away easily, and dozens of people did not know whether they should be chased. Without the command of the chief, none of them would dare to mess up casually. The job of the guard is to guard the presidential palace and protect the security of the presidential palace. Unauthorized attack is a serious failure. In this dilemma, the vast majority of people chose to remain silent, and at least they would not be caught by the people, and they did not neglect their duties. At this time, no one would be a striking hero. If the gun hits the bird, if it can catch the person back, there may be a ray of life. If the person does not catch it and travel without permission, there will be some mess in the presidential palace Come out, it really is nowhere to cry. After Xu Yun left the presidential palace, it quickly disappeared into darkness. In this place, so many of them have nt been able to catch them, and it s even less likely to catch them easily when going out. When no one is a fool, everyone sits down by default and stands by, waiting for a new command from the leader. Even if this decision is wrong, but the law does not blame the public, they will not lose all their work, right? The people in the medical team brought Aji Coward back to his room for the first time. The woman in his room was just like everyone else at the moment. He looked at everything around him with a smile. A chicken coward was carried to bed, some people prepared oxygen, and some people began to wash the blood stains on his face. In a word, Aji Coward is now being unknowingly driven by people. After about a dozen minutes of rescue, A Jiwen suddenly turned over and sat up, exhaling a deep breath of oxygen, his eyes almost glared bloodshot! Regardless of the medical staff''s dissuasion, Ah Ji Coupling ripped all the instrument connections from his body and stood up shaking. "Human? Did anyone catch it ?!" Aji Coo grabbed his personal doctor. The doctor shook his head in horror: "General ... Mr. Tong, I don''t know anything else. Your physical condition is very bad now. I think you, you need to rest ..." "Don''t give me nonsense!" Ajima stared: "I know my own physical condition! I just want to know if that guy has caught it!" "I don''t know ... I really don''t know." The doctor shook his head quickly. Ah Ji cowardly pushed the people away and stumbled towards the door. All the medical staff were dumbfounded and no one dared to talk nonsense. Wow! A chicken cowardly pulled the door open, his face full of panic and nervousness, and a trace of anticipation! He expected his people to give him good news. He was nervous and frightened. The good news was just his fantasy. "People! The chief of the guard! Get over here immediately!" A Ji shouted hysterically. The chief of the guard also just woke up, his face was bruised by Xu Yun, and his head was still faint. Hearing the shout, he dare to delay half a point and rushed to Aji Coward''s room. He knew that his career might be coming to an end. He knew everything about him would be destroyed. "I want the people you catch! Where are the people! Bring me back! Bring my computer back to me!" A Jiwen still shouted hysterically! The echo of his yelling echoed throughout the presidential palace. No one dared to say anything, and all sat quietly, waiting for the president''s boom. Everything tonight seems to be a sudden dream, everyone killed is caught off guard, crying and laughing. Because of the panic, the chief of the guard fell to the ground when he walked in front of Aji Coward! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3183: Bow down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A Jiyou almost rushed forward in a "kneeling" way, and helped the captain of the guard up. His face was ashamed, his expression was full of anticipation, and his voice was trembling and hoarse: "Human ... what about humans? Is it locked up? Did I find my things back, my computer! Computer! The computer will be brought back to me immediately . " On the forehead of the guard, Mr. Bean s sweat beads directly vented and rolled down along his forehead: "General ... President ... Sir, I ... we ... no, it s the other party, the other party is too It s more powerful than we can control! " Ah Ji''s face changed in a moment: "What do you mean ... make it clear!" "We didn''t catch people, let people ... let that person run away!" The captain of the guard lowered his head heavily after speaking. Ah Ji-yu''s temper was too well-understood and moody. Once angry, he wouldn''t even know how to deal with it. But what surprised the captain of the guard was that Aji Coward was uncharacteristically. Not only did he not have anger, but he fell into silence completely. A few seconds later, Aji Coo sat directly on the ground, his eyes empty and blank, and murmured in his mouth: "It''s over, this time is over ... everything is over ..." "President, we ... we will definitely find a way to get people back! Your body is the first one." The captain of the guard was still thinking about how to flatter him. He didn''t want to bury him because of this. Everything today. It is really not easy to be the captain of the guard in the Philippines. "I want my computer ... I don''t want anything, I just want my computer." A Jiyou''s voice was extremely weak, and even he couldn''t even hear it. The captain of the guard is as ugly as he looks. He does not know how he can comfort the poor president. A Jisha shook his head constantly. He didn''t believe that this kind of thing would happen tonight. He didn''t believe that everything would be destroyed. Now, what if you get people back? Time has passed, he doesn''t know where the computer is! The opponent''s goal is so clear, it is necessary to bring him down! damn it! A Ji cowardly scolded in his heart. "Mr. President, your body is the most important thing. The doctor is still worried. Please go back for treatment as soon as possible." The captain of the guard cautiously said that he also needs treatment now. His brain is still chaotic. It''s like pouring a lot of paste. Ah Ji shook his head bitterly, if he was exposed to shameful things, what else would he treat? Even the president can''t be a treat, what other face does he have to treat, it is better to die here! No way! At this time, Aji Coward must not give up on himself, he must make up for it! Correct! He wants to turn the tide! Who wants to step down? There are countless pictures of individuals in Aji Co''s mind. Everyone who can get benefits and benefits because he stepped down has thought about it. Finally, he thought of a person! Correct! That''s the guy! It''s Jole Schwen! Although A Jiwen also suspected that it was the Vice President and several others, because his resignation would also give them a chance to take office. But even if he does not step down, it will not affect the interests of those people, so they do not need to take risks at all. Once this adventure fails, it means that everything you have in your hands will be destroyed. So they ca nt risk doing this kind of thing, but Zolet Schwen is different. A Jiwen has shown the idea of ??suspending all the power of Zolet Schwen many times, and has repeatedly moved to the Casino of Jos Schwen. idea. It is impossible for these things to be undetectable by Ruo Lei Shiwen. It can be said that as long as he is still in office, Ruo Lei Siwen may die at any time and Ruo Lei Siwen may have nothing at all! Therefore, if Aji Coward is finished, if the benefit of Leroy Schwen is the greatest, he may not only get more support for overthrowing everything, but also protect everything he has now. If it is a chicken coward, A chicken coward will also break through, and do this desperately! Ruo Lai Shi Wen, good you Ruo Lei Shi Wen! It''s actually bold enough to come to this point! A Ji gritted his teeth bitterly, but now he really dare not act lightly. After all, his computer has been stolen. If it really falls into the hands of Jole Schwen, then Jole Schwen can be taken out at any time to threaten him! If Zuolai Shiwen did something even better, he could even throw the information in the computer directly to the media! In today''s society, the development of the Internet is so horrible. Once his handle is exposed, he will be completely finished! What a power to turn the tide, shit! He had no chance at all. Ah Ji took a deep breath, his trembling legs stood up, and walked toward the study step by step. The captain of the guard tried to keep up, Aji Cog turned around, looked at him with no anger, and said lightly: "Go away, don''t let me see you again." After that, Aji Coward walked to the study, leaving the captain of the guard staring at him alone, he swallowed a spit, his heart was gray, and it was over, everything was over. What does it mean for a person who is angry at all times to speak to him in such a light tone? This means that this person has completely lost faith in him. The captain of the guard suddenly realized that his career was completely over, and there was a burst of tears in the moment. This inner suffocation made him unbearable. I have been the captain of the guard for so many years, and I have always been loyal, but who knows that such a thing will happen today, and the guy who appeared today is really terrible, even if they are the special commander of the Philippines. It is impossible for the guards to catch people tonight. Grievances and grievances made this big man unable to hold back his choked voice. He was paralyzed by the wall and said nothing. He could only pray that everything would turn around. He could only pray that the president s computer was suddenly returned intact . If so, maybe he still has a chance, at least he feels that with his hard work for so many years, the president will not let him completely lose his job. Even if he was demoted, even if he was asked to be a guard and let him go to the door of the presidential palace to see the gate, he could not kick him out! After kicking out, there is nothing, even the chance to turn over. Ah Ji''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and slowly walked into the study. When he sat down and picked up the phone, the whole person''s heart and soul were shaking. Think about the past two years, because of his position and interests, he almost did not give Jolie Schwen a few smiley faces, and now something has happened, it is his turn to bow his head, he really does not know what Joule Schwen will do to him Like a move. But in the end, for his own fame, A Jiwen had to bow his head to dial the phone. If Lai Schwen received a call from the Presidential Palace in the middle of the night, how unexpected it was. "President, what do you ask at this late hour?" Jolly Schwen answered the phone, as usual, politely. In the past, if Ruo Lei Shiwen was so polite, A Jiwen felt that he should be. He felt that Ruo Lei Shiwen was afraid of his majesty, so he was respectful. But today is different. A Ji-Yong feels that Ruo Lei Shiwen is deliberate, deliberately lowered his posture, and deliberately pretend to show him! Although Aji Coward was angry and irritable, when he spoke, everything disappeared: "Jorale Schwen ... I have done a lot of things badly in the past two years, I hope to tell you Sorry, I hope you can accept it. " If Leschwen was stunned, he didn''t know what to say while holding the phone. "I know, calling you so late must have bothered you, but I still hope you give me a chance." A Jiwen''s voice was very calm, and the calm was incredible. Ruo Leshiwen is really flattered: "President, what do you mean, you called me so late to say this, I really don''t have any idea at all." Having said that, but Ruo Leshiwen''s heart is absolutely blooming at the moment! He knows exactly what this means! Xu Yun must have succeeded! It must be! Otherwise, how could Aji Coo call him so low and low? ! At this point, if Lei Shiwen still admired Aji Coward, he could guess who was going to live with him for the first time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3184: Jolly Schwen Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A Ji smiled bitterly: "There is no need to continue to disguise between the two of us. Today has happened, I only hope that we can be honest with each other once." Ruleschwen said quickly: "President, you really scared me. I have been honest with you all the time. There is absolutely nothing to hide." "I know, you won today, can I admit you won?" A Ji cowardly said: "I have admitted everything, you give me a chance." If Leishen still pretended to be ignorant: "I really do nt know what you say, if you can give me a hint, I might also know what you are saying, but now, what you are saying I really do nt understand what it means, President ... Do nt worry about me, please? At least let me know what you want to say to me? " Ah Ji couraged a deep breath, if he had been so hot on weekdays! No one has ever squeezed him like this! Because he never had a handle in the hands of anyone, but now, he was miserable because he was caught by a braid. "Don''t you blame me for not saying sorry to you?" Aji cowardly endured anger: "Okay, sorry, I said sorry to you." "No, no, sir, President, you will make me die." Jole Schwen shook, "How dare I feel sorry for you." "Then what do you want me to do, and why do you want to forgive me?" Aji coward was a little impatient. If Lai Shiwen heard it, she felt a little unhappy, but now Aji Coward is the weak side, if Lai Shiwen is not so much: "You are right, I forgive you? If you must ask me to forgive you Some things, at least tell me, what exactly should I forgive? " A Ji cowardly breathed a sigh of relief, this **** Jole Schwen, still have to play with him this set! It is really abominable! "Good! Since you are determined to ask me to admit it personally, then I say, as long as you return my lost computer to me, everything will be smooth for you in the future!" Aji cowardly said: "What you want Everything, the power you want, anything you propose, I will support you unconditionally! " As soon as I heard this, if Lech Schwen almost smiled, it s okay you are a chicken coward, a chicken coward, you will be today. If Lai Schwenqiang endured the excitement and excitement in his heart, try not to make his voice sound as excited as possible. "President, I can''t understand what you said, how could your computer be in my hands?" Jorla Schwen said: "I remember I never borrowed anything from the president, let alone It''s a private thing like a computer. " A chicken coward''s face became even paler. "Are you remembering the wrong person?" Jolly Schwen continued: "President, I don''t think anyone can lend a computer like this private thing, because no one can guarantee that there will be nothing in their computer. Something inconceivable. " A Jiyou''s pale face reveals an iron blue color: "Juo Lai Shiwen, are you ironed and want to fight against me?" "I''m sorry, Mr. President, I don''t understand what you said. I always support you." Zuolai Schwen said: "You have been trying to blow me up and down, I have never understood what I am. The place offended you, Mr. President. " "Okay ... Okay ... Okay ..." Aji Coward said three good things: "No matter what I have done to you, I now apologize to you solemnly, and promise to never commit again. Am I like this? Is the guarantee enough? " "Mr. President, you really hurt me." Jole Schwen shook his head and smiled bitterly: "I really don''t know what you mean, I beg you, don''t put pressure on me." "Nonsense, since I called you today, I knew that the person who came today must be yours." A Ji cowardly said: "What the **** do you want." If Leschwen did nt dare to talk nonsense, a phone recording this year would be disgraceful: Mr. President, I really do nt know what you mean. "Okay, don''t you dare to say yes?" A Ji cowardly said: "Worry about my recording? No ... you can rest assured that I won''t do that kind of thing until now. I don''t want both of us to lose, I hope We can all get what we need. " "I still don''t know what you mean by the President." Jolly Schwen said: "I have something wrong with my work. I hope you can give me advice, and I accept it with humility, really. " A chicken gritted his teeth bitterly: "You wait for me, I will prepare a car to find you now." After saying this, Aji Coo even hung up the phone without giving the opportunity to explain to Jole Schwen. After hanging up the phone, Ah Ji-coun s legs seemed to be finally not paralyzed. He stepped up and walked out of the study, shouting to the captain of the guard who was still sorrowful: "I will arrange a car for me now! Jole Schwen! To the guards, say, surround the house of Joule Schwen as soon as possible! " When the captain of the guard heard the order, the whole person renewed his youth! The President gave him another order, which is the best for him! "Yes!" The captain of the guard rushed downstairs. He is no longer faint, his legs and feet are not soft. The whole person seems to have drunk hundreds of functional drinks! Ah Ji courageously returned to his dormitory, the doctors were still waiting stupidly, and after seeing Ah Ji coward''s current state of mind, they were also relieved that the president seemed completely spirited. Ah Ji-yu''s heart is hanging in her throat now, but she has no time to check her body. "You all get out of here, get out quickly! My body is very good, and I haven''t been reduced to the point where I can live through you." A Ji-mao drove out the medical team and dressed himself in the fastest time to go out Suit. After all, it''s the president. Identity and image are very important. Even if you go out in the middle of the night, you must be dressed like a dog. Otherwise, if he was seen, he thought he was a dismal middle-aged man. After A Jiwen was dressed, the captain of the guard had arranged for the vehicle to wait outside the door, and the guards had already gone to surround Jole Schwen s house in advance. Now Ruo Lei Shiwen''s mood is as if flying outside the sky of Jiuxiao. Although Xu Yun has not yet contacted him, Aji Coo''s phone has already explained everything. If Leo Schwen let someone pour himself a glass of champagne and sat comfortably on the sofa, all he had to do now was wait for Xu Yun''s phone. After drinking a glass of champagne, if Leslie Schwen didn''t wait for Xu Yun''s call, he waited for the guard at the presidential palace. A dozen cars surrounded his house, and the people reported a bit slurred. . It is estimated that it was frightened by that posture! If Lei Shiwen didn''t expect Aji Cohen to be so active, this accident had already happened, and he couldn''t do anything to adapt. Ah Ji Coun really is a ruthless role, and "dispatching troops" if he doesn''t agree with each other. This is not in line with the routine. After all, they are all people with identities, so the risk is too great. But if Lai Shiwen didn''t feel anxious at all, Aji Coward became more and more panicked, the more the things in the computer were valuable and precious! If Lai Shiwen is 100% sure at the moment, there must be evidence in the computer that A Ji Co may be completely finished. He has been in the casino for so many years, and this time he made the most gamble in his heart! A chicken coward, as long as you dare to come, then I''m not afraid of you. If Relai Schwen thought about it and lit the cigar all the time, he really wanted to play a good game with Aji Coward. After seeing this game, who will lose and win! All the people under Jole Schwen were panicked and turbulent, but Jole Schwen was extremely calm, holding the dangerous handle of Aji Coward, how could Aji Coward treat him? joke! The most panicking thing in my heart now shouldn''t be his Josh Schwen, but his chicken coward! "Give me what to do! What a panic-stricken system!" Ruo Lei Shiwen scolded: "How do I educate you on weekdays! You do not need to be afraid to do things with me! Do you understand? Even if the president is coming, you do nt need to worry at all! Because you are the ones who work with me if Leo Schwen! Got it! " "Yes!" All the people under him were shocked by Zoletschwen''s momentum, and no one expected that Ruoleschwen would be so full of confidence this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3185: frenzied Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Lai Schwen only smoked a few cigars, A Jiwen took his guard captain and guards and hurried over. At this moment, the door of Ruolai Shiwen''s house was open, and a posture of "my home door is always open, welcome you to come here", and Ruolai Shiwen also leisurely smoking a cigar, waiting for this cowardly visit. A Jiwen came to the house of Jole Schwen in a hurry, and saw Jole Schwen smoking a cigar unhurriedly in the living room, and the idea of ??killing the **** was all gone. "The President came to visit and flourished." Zuolai Schwen smiled and stood up to meet him: "It''s just too late at this time, huh, huh, your spirit is so good, I can''t, if I don''t rely on cigars I can''t open my eyes at this time. " A Jimao now has no time to blame Jole Schwen, giving the captain of the guard a look, the captain of the guard immediately rushed into the rooms with a dozen people. If Ruleschwen''s men saw this posture, they didn''t know if they should be blocked, but if Ruleschwen hadn''t responded, they all stood there. "Come on, get a cigar for Mr. President. I don''t think Mr. President''s face is good-looking either." Joule Schwen smiled. A Ji cowardly expressionless: "No need!" "Although my cigars are not as good as those you usually enjoy on weekdays, this is already the top-level handmade cigar I can buy." Jolly Schwen said: "You try it, this is my pleasure." "Juo Lei Shiwen, you really don''t need to bend me around. I am here to understand why you are better than me." A Ji coldly said coldly. Ruo Lexiwen nodded: "Mr. President told me just now, you want to find your computer. Yes, you can find it here, you can even take all of my computer, as long as you like it. . " The horizontal flesh on Ah Ji-coun''s face jumped: "Do you think I dare?" "Of course I dare not think so." Jole Schwen shook his head: "You are the president, everything in this country is managed by you, and of course you do whatever you want." "Then you don''t give me nonsense." A Ji grunted heavily. If Leschwen continued to smoke his cigar: "Mr. President, it really does not matter. There is nothing invisible in my computer. You just take it away." Hearing the sandy projection of Jole Schwen, A Jiwen was angry and even lost the demeanor that the president should have. He simply kicked Jole Schwen''s coffee table for a dozen centimeters! This is a mahogany marble coffee table, which is quite heavy. It usually takes four people to move it on a weekday. Aji Coo''s foot really exhausted all his strength and almost gave his ankles. Ah Ji''s ankle pain, staggered when landing. "Come here, take this table out and throw it away, and almost hurt Mr. President''s foot!" His men were in a daze, wondering if he should really follow suit, or if Leo Shiwen just wanted to "sneer" at Aji Coward. Ah Ji shook his hand heavily: "Don''t be stunned in front of me! What do you think in your heart, I know better than you!" "You don''t have to be obsessed with me all the time. I really hope that I and you can sit down and talk." Jolly Schwen said: "Give me a chance, is it okay?" "You mean, I should beg you now?" Ah Ji gritted his teeth. At this time, the guards came out in the search room, and they really took out all the laptops in Jole Schwen''s house. When more than a dozen laptops were placed in front of Aji Coward, Aji Coward''s anger rose again! No one is his own notebook! "Where did you let that person go with my laptop!" A Jiwen''s voice trembled, although it was a question, but his own inner fear was revealed: "If you don''t force me, Ruo Lei Shiwen ! " Jole Schwen insisted on shaking his head: "Now it''s Mr. President, you are forcing me." "Guard!" Aji cowardly said: "Give me a gun!" Without saying anything, the guard took out the gun and sent it directly to Aji Coward''s hand. Aji Cole skillfully loaded the bullet and directly fell on the eyebrows of Jole Schwen! If Lai Shiwen is not afraid, he is also worried that Aji Coward, who hastily jumped the wall, will really knock him down, but now he has no way back! He has already embarked on this road, this is a road to gamble! Any time he concedes, he will lose his life. "If you want me to survive, then don''t you want to live! We two will die together today!" A Ji shouted: "You want me to be infamy, I don''t care about murdering you. Now! " Looking at the almost crazy Aji Coward, the captain of the guard stepped back a few steps in a hurry, he couldn''t understand why the president suddenly became like this. "If you are going to shoot, I have nothing to say, and my fortune is thin." Ruo Leshiwen tried to calm himself: "But think about it, as long as you shoot, there is no turning back!" "Call to let your people bring me the computer! I will leave you a life today!" Aji''s coy hysterical roar didn''t care if it would be heard by outsiders. Ruo Leshiwen gritted his teeth: "I don''t know what you want! I don''t have what you want!" "I killed you !!" A Jiwen suddenly raised the pistol and slammed it against the ceiling! boom! boom! Three shots in a row! The muzzle that was hot by the bullet was once again in the eyebrows of Jole Schwen, and Jole Schwen''s heart really shivered. There is continuity in shooting. Once the trigger is pulled for the first time, it is difficult to control the desire to continue pulling the trigger. Anyone who has shot a gun knows that this is an "addiction disorder", and not letting the bullets in the magazine empty will always give people a sense of unexplained feelings. Obviously, the guard s pistol cannot have only three bullets! The remaining bullets were enough to completely destroy Jorra Schwen''s head. But Aji Coward finally refrained, his trembling fingers were still on the trigger: "If Leo Shiwen, I will give you one last chance, if you refuse to admit it, then this time next year, waiting for you The muddy son will go to honor you at the grave. " "President, if you can''t calm down, you will personally ruin everything about you." Jole Schwen exhaled deeply: "I''m not kidding you anymore!" "Yes, Mr. President! You must be calm!" The captain of the guard also knows that if something goes wrong, he is also responsible: "All of this may be a misunderstanding! I believe Mr. Lech Schwen will not do that. Stupid thing. " A Jiwen''s pistol suddenly turned and pointed to the captain of the guard: "Then tell me! Who else wants to get something from my computer besides him! You say! Tell me! Who else!" The captain of the guard quickly evaded the muzzle and explained with a trembling voice: "Mr. President ... Don''t be excited, don''t be excited! I promise, I will try my best to get your lost things back!" "You rubbish! Actually let people enter the presidential palace!" Aji cowardly wished to kill all the guards. Ruo Leshiwen really hoped that Aji Coward would shoot and kill in anger. He is a living witness, if Aji Coward killed someone in his face, he could even take Aji Coward on the spot! Although A Jiwen is impulsive, he is not a fool. He would rather kill Jole Schwen with a bullet and bury him, instead of letting Jole Schwen grab a new handle. "President, you really should calm down." Jolly Schwen also tried to ease the atmosphere. After all, Aji Coward has a gun and a bullet in his hand, which is very dangerous: "I will cooperate fully to help you catch the guy who stole your computer. ,I promise." "Your promise is worthless!" Aji Coward''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes: "I tell you, if Leo Shiwen, if you want to mess with me, I will not make you feel better!" "How could I mess with you." Jolly Schwen still shook his head and denied it. A Ji-mao pointed to all the computers of Jole Schwen, and the opponent''s humane guard said: "Take all these computers to me!" Ruo Leshiwen smiled slightly: "Please, please." "I don''t believe you have nothing to see at all!" A Jiwen threw the pistol directly to the captain of the guard. The guard''s heart fell. If Leishen certainly had something invisible, but there was really nothing in his home computer. He was not afraid of checking at all: "I hope Mr. President will check it carefully." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3186: Suffocating evidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ah Ji Coo didn''t do anything at all, and he could only do it in the end. He took away the computer information he thought he could find out. Along the way, A Ji''s brains were chaotic, and the things he was most worried about happened after all. The computer had all the information about "priority development assistance funds." The amount of tens of billions of Philippine Pesos is a dirty thing for Ajima to bribe members of Congress. At the moment, Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already sat down at a KFC duck fast food restaurant. Although neither Xu Yun nor Lin Ge are top computer masters, the simple task of deciphering computer passwords is still easy. After the two entered the computer system, Lin Ge was still a little surprised. Ah Ji Co was too careless, he didn''t take his computer seriously, and it was too easy to crack. After entering the computer system, Xu Yun began to quickly understand the contents. Soon, a very strange-looking folder name caught Xu Yun''s attention-"Pork Bucket". President Tang has a gross relationship with "Pork Bucket"? It looks like the salary record made by the people who swill. Xu Yun opened this folder curiously, and some of the information and data instantly made Xu Yun lift his spirits in the middle of the night, which was more exciting than drinking tons of coffee. The content of this so-called "pork bucket" is quite explosive. It has nothing to do with Shui Shui. It is something called PDAF. To put it bluntly, it is some kind of "priority development assistance fund". It is something the Philippines has allocated to members of Congress. It has a certain degree of autonomy. This thing can be said to be established very early, allowing parliamentarians to fund small-scale infrastructure facilities or community projects that are not within the scope of national infrastructure projects. Since several years ago, every member of the House of Representatives has received 70 million pesos of priority development assistance funds through this priority development assistance fund, and each senator can receive two pesos of two billion pesos. This fund, which originally opened a "green channel" for small projects, has become the biggest source of corruption in recent years when Aji Coin took office! Corrupt politicians use this appropriation to withdraw large amounts of deductions in an endless stream, and even form a chain of interests composed of government agency project contractors, fake non-profit organizations and audit departments. These things are under the control of Aji Coward, and they are all under Aji Coward''s eyelids. According to the records in this document, a businesswoman used "priority development assistance funds" to help Aji Cowardly absorb the inside story. There is evidence in Ajima''s computer data that the business woman set up multiple ghost projects without a trace and more than 20 leather bag organizations to help Ajima get government funds. Moreover, according to the records in the computer data, after these funds were injected into the false project, the business woman and Aji Co were divided in proportion. "How much money is this fucking! Brother, if it''s all cash, Ajima''s family will certainly be able to pile up a mountain of money." Lin Ge looked dumbfounded: "The Philippines'' corruption is really endless. Alright. " Looking down, Xu Yun was shocked. Because this is not just a dirty thing between Aji Coy and this business woman, there are too many dirty things inside, he saw a list, a detailed list of people involved in this matter, the list involves More than 20 former or current senators, and hundreds of congressmen, all involved are Aquino''s "close partners." What does this mean? The biggest worm in this country is actually one of their biggest leaders, which is ridiculous. "This Aji Coward really is a king of pork barrels." Lin Ge shook his head again and again: "Here there is a government project expenditure acceleration plan launched by Aji Coward, which is to bribe officials." "The senator who abused the priority development assistance fund is not a decimal. This is really terrifying. However, what surprised me is that there is no Jole Schwen in it. It seems that the two of them are really not at all. Deal with it. "Xu Yun shook his head. "A Ji Coward looks at him uncomfortably, and certainly won''t let him make this money." Lin Ge said: "No wonder if Lei Shiwen hates A Ji Coward so much, this guy makes him directly lose a lot every year. " "I''m afraid that Ruo Lei Shiwen will not pay attention to this point of money. He is afraid that his casino will be taken away by Aji Coward." Xu Yun was too aware of Ruo Lei Shiwen. "Brother, you said this Aji Coward is really guilty. I can devise such a plan to pool the funds saved by each department every year and allocate it to projects that they think are in urgent need of funds." Lin Gedao : "This project can be done casually ..." Xu Yun nodded: "Corruption has reached the bone marrow." Generally speaking, this kind of national funds will be announced to the world every time a grant is made, but Aji Cowardly has neither a notice nor pictures of the president and relevant departments. Everything is done in secret. This is too doubtful. Obviously, the government deliberately saved money to free up the surplus, and then avoided the House of Representatives supervision under Aji Coward s means, so how much money is in the hands of Aji Coward, I am afraid Most people don''t dare to think about it. "Surely many people are doubting Aji Coward. For example, Jolai Shiwen can be sure that Aji Coward was embezzled by this method." Xu Yun said: "But if Zuolai Schwen doubts the suspicion, it is hard to find evidence." "Now these things are often handled by the President in secret in the Philippines. How can this official protect the situation if it can be defeated by Leroy Schwen." Lin Ge sighed: "No wonder if Rui Shiwen so desperately hopes to get Aji Cowardly computer. " Xu Yun nodded: "Prioritizing development aid funding, it looks beautiful. I don''t want to provide new channels for greedy politicians to make extra money." A Ji Coo only needs to use his flexible discretion, collaborate with his cronies and unscrupulous businessmen around him, and conduct money and power transactions through fictitious projects and forgery of non-governmental organizations and foundations, and each other can easily make money. Full of money. Why do the people of the Philippines have been so hot, because Aki Co has built the largest hotbed of corruption in the entire Philippines! Unexpectedly, this Ajima, who has always regarded himself as a clean person, is also such a person, don''t look at him holding up the banner of anti-corruption since he took office. He also took advantage of this opportunity to attack his political opponents, striving to strengthen the image of his anti-corruption fighter in the hearts of the people. It now appears that Aji Coward is extremely ridiculous. Not only did he use priority development assistance funds, he also engaged in a government project expenditure acceleration program similar to priority development assistance funds! In addition, there is one thing in Ah Ji''s computer that is enough to ruin his reputation. That is the fact that the Philippine police arrested terrorists in a town in the south. In the course of this incident, more than forty special police officers were brutally killed because of long-term siege by armed elements. One can imagine that the Philippine police have many dishes. The chief commander of this incident was Aji Coward, and the information in Aji Co''s computer showed that Aji Co knew that the action plan was flawed at that time, and bypassed the police chain of command to approve the action plan. It can be said that the deaths of more than forty Philippine SWAT team members have nothing to do with Aji Coward! This incident will cause so many casualties because of his uselessness. Aji Coward should be held criminally responsible for his participation in planning operations! But because of his identity, he covered everything up, but Aji Coward''s bad habits made him record all his faults. Not many people can write a diary this year, but A Jiyu actually wrote an "electronic diary." There are so many and too many of his secrets, how big is how to embezzle hundreds of millions of huge national funds, so small to use Found a new woman. Everything that Aji Coward did after he became the president was recorded in this "electronic diary". Speaking of this person is also sad, if A Ji Coward does not write down these things, he will not be able to sleep, he needs to write these things in order to reassure himself, otherwise he really can not feel at ease, sleeping is a nightmare. Every day he was restless, thinking about how to fool his own citizens. Such a person becoming a president is a disaster for the Philippines! There are also records in the diary. Every time he has dangerous things and is afraid of being noticed by the people, he throws a few stones at Huaxia. There is a big reason for him to provoke Huaxia. The constant black China has made the people resent China, so that his attention has shifted in him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3187: Understand people Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, as long as these things are exposed, Aji Coward is completely abolished." Lin Ge said: "What are we waiting for, hurry up and let Jollet Schwen overturn him." Xu Yun is not in a hurry: "Juolai Shiwen will take the initiative to contact us." "How does he know that we will succeed." Lin Ge puzzled. "Someone will inform him that such an important computer has been lost, who will be the mad person, and who will find the computer hungry?" Xu Yun said: "Aji Coward was originally a suspicious person, and now this kind of thing is happening. , I am afraid he will search all the houses except his wings. " Aji Coward''s most direct goal is probably Zoletschwen, so Xu Yun doesn''t really need to be notified. Lin Ge also understood: "That''s interesting ... Even if the things inside are not announced, the entire Philippine power center will be messed up." Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t make a mistake. All night, A Jiwen visited many people''s houses without warning. He had to find his computer, but he didn''t gain anything all night. This incident also caused a very big crisis. Aji Coward completely annoyed everyone, and now only need to have people like Ruo Leshiwen to organize, things will become a serious political showdown, lose The one who loses will lose everything completely, and the one who wins will be able to get the world. The so-called success of the king is just such a simple and instant matter. If Lai Shiwen is a man who knows how to seize the opportunity, after Aji Coo leaves his house, he will immediately call all people outside the Aji Coe faction and let them hide the "secret" computer as soon as possible. Just destroy it directly, which is also better than being taken by Aji Coward. Because of these phone calls by Jole Schwen, it was a great feat to save many people. At least these people gave Jole Schwen a big favor in this matter. If Lai Shiwen didn''t rush to get in touch with Xu Yun, they would do those things, which is really not what most people can think of. It wasn''t until the sky was slightly lit that A Jima had to stop the "sunshine" from coming out, then Xu Yun and Lin Ge went to the place agreed with Jole Schwen. When they got to the place, the men who had been guarding the spot immediately notified Zolleschwen. If Lai Shiwen could not sleep for a whole night, he hurried over directly. On this way, he had to be careful about whether A Ji- coo arranged to follow his tail, and bothered to worry. Xu Yun and Lin Gelai came empty-handed, and only the two of them knew where the computer was. If Leishen saw the two men empty-handed, they knew what they meant: "Brother, we are really not outsiders. You can come up with me under any conditions. What do you want? What do you want? I both Can satisfy you. " "You don''t have to be polite about this," Xu Yun said: "China Huaxia is more complete than what you want in Philippines." Ruole Schwengan laughed twice: "This is natural ... But, I also have something I can give you." "What can you give me?" Xu Yun said. "I can give you what others can''t give, what your country can''t give." Joule Schwen said: "I can not only give you all this, but also give you a friend of Nanyang in China." Xu Yun made a contemptuous huh, to be honest, I really don''t know if I can believe it. "The Hague arbitration has made us China completely lose your friend." Xu Yun said: "And I am not stupid, I can also see that this arbitration makes your nationals very happy, will you rebel against your nationals? ? " Zoletschwen shook his head. However, he did not give up the explanation: "The victory news from the arbitration court will indeed make our citizens of the Philippines happy for a while. This time may even last for a few months, and Aji Co will also use this opportunity to run out Inviting credit in front of the media to promote his greatness. " "This is for sure. Aji Co will definitely use this thing to show how much he has done for the country and let the people sing him." Lin Ge yelled: "Can this shameless goods be shameless? ? " Xu Yun is not interested in what Aji Co will do, because when his "pork bucket" thing is revealed, he will make no sense whatsoever. It is no longer possible for a broken person to threaten them. "I''m concerned about what you think, not A Ji''s approach." Xu Yun said: "Big boss, how important your thoughts are, you know better than me." "My thoughts? Well, then I''m outspoken. I really doubt that such a victory is really good for us?" Jolly Schwen laughed bitterly: "This thing made us create our own An unfriendly neighbor of a superpower, this is not what I want ... I believe this is not what my citizens want. " Xu Yun nodded, indicating that Jolly Schwen continued. Ruo Leshiwen also opened his heart: "Look at those Western countries, especially the American Empire, after the arbitration results are very excited, because this is equivalent to the announcement that China''s nine-segment line is not established." "The nine-segment line, as I just remembered, was the first time I saw the map of China." Xu Yun said: "This announcement is meaningless." If Reschwen frowned, he was really unclear about this aspect, because he was similar to other people in the Philippines, he did not understand the history of the South China Sea, and only knew to fight blindly. Xu Yun saw Ruo Lei Shiwen''s doubts, and gave him a little knowledge. This year it was terrible to have no culture: "In the late 1940s, Hua Xia compiled and published a map of the location of the Nanyang Islands. The national border symbol maps eleven lines. " "Eleven paragraphs?" "This is a European sovereign power that inherits historical sovereignty and has long ruled Southeast Asia. China has long respected the sovereignty of China within the line. After World War II, China''s recovery of the South China Sea islands is internationally recognized, so the intermittent line map is a map recognized internationally!" Xu The cloud is very tough. "Later, after the establishment of our new Huaxia, the map inherited this line, but only changed the eleventh segment to the ninth segment, canceling the two segments between Huaxia Hainan Island and Vietnam." Xu Yundao: "Do you understand?" "I understand." Jole Schwen nodded. "Actually, I am also very clear. All this is just a public opinion war against you, the future superpower of China. The signal from the Western powers to us is very clear, so we must stand with them. Together, let us not believe that ''bad Chinese neighbor who bullied us'', this is their purpose. " Xu Yun smiled: "You are really smarter than Aji Coward. Big boss, did Aji Coward grow up eating Sanlu milk powder imported from China when she was a kid? So you have a problem?" Ruo Lai Shiwen smiled bitterly: "Brother, do you know, how I hope that the leaders of Brunei or Malaysia''s other claimant countries can be as easy as this brain-damaged Coward III of our country. Was led by the US Empire! " "Why?" Xu Yun said: "You still want to win other alliances?" "No, if they filed a lawsuit against China, we can watch them next to each other. In that case, we can be much better than we are now." Jole Schwen shook his head helplessly. "Actually, it is impossible for those countries to adopt an attitude of confrontation with China, let alone go to the so-called stupid court." Xu Yun said: "The only people who do this kind of brain damage are the Philippines." Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "Brother, believe me, this is definitely not what the Philippines wants, all this is because of A Jiwen''s waste decision, which has nothing to do with the rest of us. And we The country does nt matter, it s all because of this American pug! Things will only fall to this point today. " Xu Yun did not deny: "You really should study those countries." "I know, I also know what their inner calculations are. Because these countries in Southeast Asia, as long as they can maintain friendly relations with China, they will be more beneficial to national interests and more beneficial to the development of the country." Tao: "I really know this, very clearly!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3188: Danglifang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Big boss, if you, the Philippines, can understand you so well, Huaxia and you must be good friends." Xu Yun said: "How generous are China, don''t you not know? If you don''t talk about other small countries, just say the American Empire, Do you know how much you owe us? " If Reschwen nodded: "I know ... I know how rich you Huaxia are, you can see it in your house prices." Xu Yun gave a smile and smiled: "Do you still understand our house prices in China?" "Yeah." Ruo Lei Shiwen nodded: "Don''t dare to think of the North China and Shanghai, even if it is a general third-tier city, a house will cost one or two million. Ten thousand yuan. Yesterday I also saw an island with a total area of ??380,000 square meters three miles from Ireland. It was so cheap to sell. There are also freshwater ponds, natural caves and pebble beaches. " Lin Ge grinned: "This is really a good place for a recluse. You can live here to live in the wind and grass, but you can also hug the nature and play a diving adventure." "A village in the northwestern part of the Spanish countryside only sold more than 40,000 vomits, and more than 300,000 yuan to buy a village." Joule Schwen: "No one dares to think about this in Huaxia." "China''s land is precious." Xu Yun said: "If you want to demolish a village, even if it is a village in an eighth-tier city, you don''t have to pay 300,000 yuan for a house." If Lai Shiwen sighed with emotion: "Yeah, so you China is too rich, the fool will go against you." "Then do you mean Aji Coward is so stupid?" Xu Yun said. "He is indeed an idiot. We all know that Brunei and Malaysia are rich countries. Brunei''s GDP per capita is as high as US $ 36,000, and Malaysia''s GDP per capita is also close to US $ 10,000, and we are pitiful. The per capita GDP of the Philippines is only more than two thousand US dollars. "Zuolai Schwen shook his head helplessly:" We are so poor, we have to challenge China! " Lin Ge disdainfully said: "I can''t do my best." "It''s true, we spent tens of millions of dollars on this arbitration. And many of our people are still brain-damaged and say they want to boycott trade with China." When Leroy Schwen said this, his eyes were full of tears. "If you want to boycott Hua Xia''s products, it will be more interesting." Xu Yun said: "I believe the big boss knows this data better than me." Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "Our Philippines exports to your China only account for 1% of your total imports, and your China exports to our Philippines even 1% of your total exports. None of them. And your Chinese products account for 20% of our Philippine imports! 20%! " Xu Yun smiled, this is no longer necessary. Lin Ge didn''t know this before, but now I''m really shocked when I hear that, since the Philippines imports China''s imports to account for one-fifth of their total imports, how dare they say they boycott China. If the trade between the two countries is stopped now, the shelves of many supermarkets in the Philippines will become empty. Want to eat Laoganma? No way! And many factories in the Philippines will also have to stop operating because of the lack of raw materials exported from China. So, if Leo Schwen took out his Huawei mobile phone, he said to Xu Yun: "Look at this, 99% of the mobile phones in the Philippines market are from China, that is to say, those on the Facebook Netizens'' comments on Qiu Hua are basically sent from Huaxia''s mobile phone ... " Ridiculous! This is very similar to the Chinese people. How many people use the iPhone? Is it a MacBook? What came out was the words of the American Empire ... Especially when the big online Vs use Weibo to write how to be patriotic and how the American Empire ca nt, the suffix is ??iPhoneXXXX. It sounds like it''s nothing, but actually it''s ridiculous. It is normal for people to have this kind of demand, and it is understandable that although China has poured in a large number of American Empire products, domestic production is also catching up as much as possible. At least the US Empire and our China will stop trading. There is a kind of American Empire that will not come to China to sell new iPhone products. Old Joe loves to start playing plagiarism after he dies. Every time there is nothing new, his mother knows how to spend money. "Actually, seriously ... Although I am greedy for power, this president is really not good at doing it." Jole Schwen shook his head helplessly: "Whether A Jiwen will step down, but he has already stupidly asked for it Acted as a cannon fodder for the American Empire. " Xu Yun nodded: "If you can really get higher, what is the first thing you do?" "I will dismiss Chief Prosecutor Carita as soon as possible, because Carita s remarks on the outcome of the Nanyang arbitration will be interpreted by Huaxia as an official statement on behalf of the Philippines." Can''t happen again! " Xu Yun didn''t speak. If the Philippines can resolve the dispute with China, how much benefit will they have, they are too clear. Ruo Leshiwen certainly knows this better than anyone: "I really hope that China can help the Philippines'' economic development, because only China will help us the most." "Everyone knows this simple thing, but no one has proposed it." Xu Yun said. Ruo Leshiwen sighed helplessly: "I once said that at that time, Aji Coward began to resent me. Otherwise, why do you think he was so against me." "It seems that you and Aji Co are really not dealing with it." Lin Ge said: "Then do you have any different opinions?" "Another reason was that at that time someone suggested that" Nansha Huangdao is clearly closer to the Philippines ", so it is the territory of the Philippines." Joule Schwen said. "From the provisions of the" International Convention on the Law of the Sea ", based on facts and legal principles, and respond calmly from the perspectives of international politics, international law, and history, this is a kind of knowledge defect and wrong logic." Xu Yundao. Ruleschwen also said: "I raised this question at the time. I said that Guam of the US Empire is much closer to the Pacific than the US Empire, so I asked Aji Coward not to use this reason to ask for the island." "Some people talk about the sovereignty of a place in terms of geographical distance." Xu Yun said: "There is no good explanation for the purpose." Joleschwin shook his head: "The Indian Andaman Islands-Nicobar Islands are far from India, and close to Indonesia and Myanmar! The British Channel Islands are close to France, the British Indian Ocean Territory is far away, some Greek territories are close to the Turkish coast ten nautical miles Some of the French Overseas Territories are located near the coast of Canada, and some are located near the Pacific island countries. " "The big boss''s geography study is good." Xu Yun said. If Leschwen shook his head: "My geography is not good, but when I came up with this theory at that time, I thought about this problem and deliberately checked it. As a result, I found that all the things I found made me speechless. Right. " "If this is said, Alaska is still connected to Canada as a whole. Even if there is nothing in Canada, it is almost connected to the Russian state." Lin Ge said: "The Russian state definitely hopes that this way, it will directly give the United States The empire wants land. " "I''m more against this statement, Aji cowardly said that I am a traitor." If Leo Shiwen thought it was wronged here: "But I really don''t mean that, I just think we should respect history." Xu Yun stretched his waist: "Big boss, I have said so much. I know exactly what your purpose is. If I don''t say it, you will definitely be embarrassed to say it, so I will just break the point here." "Okay." Jole Schwen also looked forward, and finally got to the point. "Regarding that computer, there are indeed very important evidences that will allow you to overthrow Aji Coward''s regime, but ... you must help me do something before you want to get the computer." Xu Yundao. Ruo Leshiwen nodded: "Despite your opening, no matter what, I will go to the chase. I am not just for my own power, but also for the future development of the Philippines, I am also for my motherland." Lin Ge looked at Jolly Schwen contemptuously. This grandson is really a **** and needs to build a torii. Is it interesting to say that he is so great? It is nothing more than power money! It''s not shameful to say it, what else is for the country, it''s really boring. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3189: Trust and distrust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hooked on Ruolai Shiwen: "Actually very simple, my request is very simple, as long as the big boss helped me solve this matter today, I will give you the hands of Ajima''s computer. I also wish you All the way through the clouds. " "Okay!" Joule Schwen nodded vigorously: "I know, are you going to deal with the guys who live in the Wanhai Hotel?" "The big boss is really smart." Xu Yun said: "I don''t need your people to help me deal with those people, but your people must give me a guarantee that these guys can''t escape. No matter what the situation, you must stop me. Come down, if they run away at the hotel, your people ... kill directly. " Ruo Leshiwen waved his hand: "This is absolutely no problem, I can definitely do it." Xu Yun was reluctant to start working with the Shengyan Mercenary Corps because he knew that he and Lin Ge could never control 13 people at the same time. Before he did not make this request to Jole Schwen, because he did not believe in Jole Schwen, if he could arrange for someone to stop the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps, he would definitely detain him privately for use. Xu Yun''s chips. It even said that it was possible for Jole Schwen to interrogate directly and learn about the beast''s head in the mouth of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. Of course, this kind of thing is that the fewer people know, the better. Xu Yun doesn''t want to insert another Jole Schwen in this matter. Such an old fox will definitely cause trouble for him. Now Xu Yun dare to make this request, not to say that he does not doubt Jolly Schwen, but that the computer in his hand is more important than the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps in Jolly Schwen s eyes, so Jolly Schwen I won''t make a fuss about Shengyan Mercenary Corps. "Also, no matter if the other party fleeing in any land, sea, air, or other channels, I need the big boss to provide me with transportation unconditionally." Xu Yun said: "Is this big boss no difficulty?" "This ... the situation is now tense, and the US Empire''s aircraft carrier is parked outside the South Ocean. You know how terrifying your China''s air defense is. It''s dangerous to leave the land at this time ..." Jole Schwen said a little embarrassedly. Xu Yun smiled: "I naturally know this, but I still need to guarantee everything." "The current sea is really too dangerous." Joule Schwen smiled bitterly: "We all know that the US Imperial Navy is the most powerful maritime force in the world today!" "This is undoubted." Xu Yun said: "But the United States Navy, who is not afraid of fear, also has a fearful role. So they will not act rashly. Even if I will go to sea, I will not dare to have a US warship dare to move me." "Wait, you said that the US empire is now the most powerful on the sea?" Lin Ge was suddenly dissatisfied: "There was a former US naval officer who published an article saying that the US empire is still worried about the lethality of the Russian state. cruiser!" If Leishen froze for a moment, he knew what the deadly cruiser Lin Ge said was. But Xu Yun immediately understood: "Russia''s 1144 Kirov class nuclear-powered cruiser." Correct! It is this super monster-class warship that only appeared in World War II, but it is now really cruising in the sea, carrying the P750 cruise missiles that can be carried in the future, and can even load 350,000 tons of nuclear warheads! If it is launched in an intensive manner, it can fire six pieces at a time and prepare dozens of rounds, which can completely destroy the entire big city of the American Empire in one day! This scene, which has been depicted in the US Empire''s own TV series, shows that the people of the US Empire really feel the threat to the existence of this giant ship. "Oh, I said that the threat of the Russian 1144 Kirov-class nuclear-powered cruiser to the US Empire has nothing to do with you." Jorelle Schwen said: "Now I am talking about the navy of the US Empire. Your threat. " But Xu Yun and Lin Ge seem to have no intention of listening to Jorra Schwen. Regarding Relais Schwen''s reminder, Xu Yun directly regarded it as a whisper: "For various reasons, in the era of the most intense confrontation between the United States and Russia in the last century, the US Empire originally wanted to create a variety of ''arsenal ships'' to fight against The Rove-class heavy nuclear-powered missile cruiser, but because of the high cost and obvious goals, the US Empire eventually abandoned this big ship strategy and developed an aircraft carrier. " Lin Ge also nodded: "The U.S. strategy for developing an aircraft carrier is because this Kirov-class heavy nuclear-powered missile cruiser. Until now, the aircraft carrier is still the absolute core strength of the US Navy." If Lai Schwen was shocked, the two didn''t even care about what he meant. "The Russian country was really powerful at that time, and suddenly decided to develop a large cruiser integrating a variety of warships. It really became." Lin Ge sighed with emotion: "Brother, how high do you say this designer''s IQ is?" " "The designers who successfully built this Kirov-class cruiser have at least one hundred and eighty. You have to know that this Kirov-class cruiser has a very good combat effectiveness. You can launch a pair of planes and underwater submarines. A super-warship that strikes the ground. Xu Yundao said: Although the US Empire did not want to admit it, the existence of Kirov caused the US Empire to unseal the ''Iowa'' class battleship again, and the role of the Iowa-class battleship in later war It also proves the value of this kind of giant ship. The arsenal is still the most terrible threat in the world. " Lin Ge shook his head in wonder. Xu Yun said something deliberately to Zolle Schwen: "Our China 055 large destroyer is such a template. One ship is multi-functional, and it has undertaken a lot of tasks in the 112 vertical distribution units loaded on it." Lin Ge stunned, knowing that Xu Yun was showing Huaxia''s military strength to this guy, so he didn''t speak. "The Longsword 10 vertical launch cruise missile used in the ground-to-sea attack, the Eagle Strike 18 anti-ship missile, the Haihongqi 9 and the Haihongqi 16 air defense missile, etc. need to be carried in these 112 units." Xu Yun continued : "If necessary, the Changjian 10 cruise missile can also be directly replaced with a nuclear warhead, which will also effectively compensate for the lack of strike capability of the China Sea-based nuclear force. And the low trajectory used by the cruise missile is extremely difficult to intercept. Therefore, it is also conducive to the suddenness and necessity of the crackdown. " Ruo Lei Shiwen gasped: "Brother, I will never provoke you Huaxia. These ... Please believe me, I must remember." "Sorry, big boss, I forgot that you are still there." Xu Yun put on an embarrassed expression: "Oh, yes, where did you just say? Yes, you said that the US Empire is terrible at sea, can''t promise me The condition just now? There seems to be no necessary connection between the two. " Joule Schwengan nodded with a smile. Xu Yun would pull so far away from him, and keep talking so much, the meaning is already very obvious. If Leishen did not agree to his condition, the computer would not want to get it. Without access to the computer, now if Ruo Lei Shiwen is almost clear to work with A Ji Coward, then he will be very miserable by A Ji Coward. If there is no way out, Ruo Lei Shiwen has to agree to all Xu Yun''s requests: "No matter what you ask, I will promise you." "Big boss, I believe you are a credible person." Xu Yun said: "Do you believe me?" "Believe, of course." Jolletschwen nodded. "When I first met you, I treated you like a brother. I have 100% trust in you." "Well, then I will tell you now that I want to put what you want in one place." Xu Yun said: "As long as I can solve my affairs smoothly, you can get the address." If Lei Shiwen was stunned, he did not guess wrong, Xu Yun really gave him such a hand. "If you get Aji Coward''s computer, you will get everything." Xu Yun said: "Big boss, I want to congratulate you first." "Brother, you still don''t trust me." Joule Schwen shook his head helplessly. "This has nothing to do with trust." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid that after you get Aji Coward''s computer, you can''t wait to do your thing, so you don''t have time to ignore me." If Lai Shiwen really ca nt wait anymore, he can guess what s in Aji Cohen s computer, so Xu Yun said it s not bad, as long as he got the computer, if Lai Shiwen would wait for Aji That cowardly and dirty thing is all exposed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3190: intense argument Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It can be said that Zuolai Shiwen now has no choice at all, he can only let Xu Yun control everything, and now whatever he says is meaningless. "Big boss, we are friends, as long as you can be sure of this, there is nothing to hesitate." Xu Yun said: "Not only you are my friend, I believe that the regime you lead can also become friends with Huaxia, I am I won''t play with a Chinese friend. " If Relai Schwen gritted his teeth, this is another gamble! Want to really sit in the center of power, how many people are not gambled? At that time, Ajima was also relying on despicable means to suppress his competitors, and now he must also use this method. As long as any outside force is helpful to him, he must grasp it, because many opportunities are only once, and many things disappear in a blink of an eye. If you ca nt catch it this time, you will always catch it. Can''t hold it anymore. "I believe you won''t let me down." Jorge Schwen said: "I can give you everything you need." "No, big boss, I always want to fight for what I want." Xu Yun said: "I think you too, and only the things you fight for will have a sense of security." If Lai Shiwen narrowed his eyes: "You give me two hours, I will arrange everything. As for the Wan Hai Hotel, it will be completely blocked by my people after two hours. What you do inside is what you do inside. Even if you shovel the entire Bay Sea Hotel, I can guarantee that you can leave the Philippines without incident. " "Then I will thank you first." Xu Yun stood up: "Big boss, then I will wait for the good news." Jole Schwen nodded: "Well, believe me, two hours is enough." Xu Yun and Lin Ge left. After leaving, the two ran to the Wanhai Hotel without hesitation. Although Xu Yun''s original plan was to connect with Xia Qiuyu, after all, someone had to help him get things. With Lin Ge now, of course, Xu Yun will not let Xia Qiuyu take risks with him again. If Yang Ya is absent, Xia Qiuyu will be angry at Xu Yun''s decision. Now Yang Ya and Xu Yun have explanations. Reason. Xia Qiuyu is a reasonable person, not difficult to coax. Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the Wanhai Hotel and opened the room like a normal guest. The occupancy rate in this hotel that people gradually forgot was very low, and there were more than a dozen rooms with guests. Most are free. The rooms of Shengyan Mercenary Corps are on the same floor, because they told the hotel, if there are other guests, try to arrange to other floors. Since they are big customers, the hotel really did not arrange any guests for their floors. The rooms of Xu Yun and Lin Ge are also arranged under the floor where the Shengyan Mercenary Corps is located. Just after Xu Yun and Lin Ge had just checked in, some people arranged by Ruo Lei Shiwen came to the hotel. The official was unsure, but the hotel manager was very polite when he knew the identity of the person. Soon, the man led a lot of men into the hotel and began to clean the room. All the guests except the floor of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps were picked up by their people. Of course, the rooms of Xu Yun and Lin Ge were also knocked. When Xu Yun told the visitor that if Leschwen arranged for him to live in temporarily, the people outside the door quickly left. Because there are not many people living in the hotel, the whole clearance operation is very fast, which is only about an hour. Because there were few people staying in the hotel, there was no major movement, so there were less than a dozen people in a few rooms, and they were evacuated piecemeal, and it was impossible to attract anyone''s attention. Even the always cautious sting ants are unaware. He woke up early to read the report in front of TV. Now the situation in Nanyang is very important to him. Today s TV show is very interesting, a fierce debate between a Chinese political journalist and a political expert from the US Empire. Experts from the American Empire were arrogant and unreasonable. They threw out questions about the island being close to the country and the entire country''s island. They also used tough and harsh ways to say "Who in the world still believes in China''s propaganda" and other questions. The host was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He asked a China reporter that the arbitral tribunal had made an overwhelming ruling against China s territorial claim in Nanyang. Hua Xia not only refused to accept the ruling, but even refused to participate in the arbitral court. The cross-border debate on the situation in China''s Nanyang, China''s reporters did not mean to be soft. He smiled dismissively. Because his motherland had made things very clear, he didn''t need to say anything at all. Experts of the American Empire wanted to cause trouble before they were aggressive: "I found that Hua Xia particularly likes to play word games, and issued a statement claiming to have sovereignty over a large area of ??the South China Ocean, and no one except the Hua Xia people agreed to this. right?" "On this issue, or with the exception of the US imperialists, most countries agree with Hua Xia''s point of view, isn''t it?" The Hua Xia reporter asked back. This time really made the American Empire expert blushing, he quickly changed the topic: "Look, I like this piece of water and these islands, I think they should be mine. You just say that, what do we agree with? " "So negotiations are needed." Huaxia reporter wrote lightly. "Bilateral negotiations?" American Empire experts snorted: "Many countries are also claiming countries on this issue and have sought to negotiate bilaterally with Huaxia, but in this regard, you Huaxia has always shown reluctance! I think This arbitration is a testament to the power of international law. It proves that small countries such as the Philippines can fight against a big country like China in this way and win! " The Huaxia reporter shook his head indifferently: "This victory is what you think, and it is not the Philippines that is trying to fight against China. In the eyes of our Chinese people, the Philippines is just a tool used by some countries with ulterior motives. It s not the Philippines that actually fights us, but someone else. We Huaxia call this kind of person a ''spirit bitch'', and I think it is also very suitable for the country. " Experts in the US Empire are anxious: "Now the arbitral tribunal has made such a ruling, not because it is David''s battle against Goliath, but because the arbitral tribunal has carefully studied and thought that China is unreasonable and cannot stand. Feet! " "I don''t know who David is or who Goliath is." A China reporter smiled politely: "So I don''t understand your analogy, but I have to deny that the unreasonable is what you call The arbitration tribunal, not our China. As far as Nanyang is concerned, no country has more stable heels than China! " The two said, the smell of gunpowder became obvious. "No country agrees with you, China!" Experts from the US Empire all patted the table. "In fact, what you are saying is that no Western country agrees with our view of Huaxia. But there are dozens of countries in the Middle East, countries in Africa, and countries in Eastern Europe that support our Huaxia. These countries support our Huaxia because They did nt believe the story your Western countries are selling! "The China reporter refused. Some experts of the US Empire were blocked and could not speak, and he really didn''t know how to tell for a moment. The China reporter did not give him a chance to speak, and continued: "In addition, the Western media took out of context in this report! It seems that our China suddenly began to dump sand and stones in the vast ocean and fill the sea to create land." "Isn''t it?" US empire experts seized the opportunity to quickly say nothing painful, and if they were forced to say nothing by a Chinese reporter, they would lose face. Now it''s live broadcast! "So, your Westerners memories are really not very good. You have forgotten the simple fact that after World War II, your own presidents of the American Empire, namely Mr. Franklin Roosevelt and Mr. Eisenhower, a warship that once sent China to help China Regaining the sovereignty of the Nanyang islands, a default claim to China. We have not seen any reports of their opposition. " Experts from the US Empire are now in a circle. "I don''t know why. Now, suddenly, your President Ma is going to do something." The China reporter smiled: "This has to make us think about his motives." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3191: Face Slap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The China reporter refused to let go: "Of course, I know that the Western media is relatively free, but the free media is also biased. You did indicate every source of news, but who are their sources? How many times did they fight? Have you ever believed in non-Western news sources? " The host was on the side of the US empire experts, and he quickly added a line: "But I think the Western media are objectively neutral?" American Empire experts are like grabbing the straw of life-saving: "Yes, they will indicate the source of all the places where the source should be marked." "I do nt deny that the Western media will indicate the source of emotional adjectives, so that they can show their objective neutrality, but they carefully selected and constructed nouns, such as what is" Communist China "or" legally binding " ''Arbitration'', it is these seemingly objective terms that cater to and strengthen the existing stereotypes of Western audiences. "Hua Xia reporters are in a pinch. The host realized that the reporter of Huaxia could not be allowed to speak anymore, and if he continued, the expert of the US Empire would soon vomit blood! "Mr. Expert! It seems that you have a lot of things you want to say, but you have never had a chance to say it." The host stirred up randomly: "Mr. Reporter, I think I need to give him a chance to speak." "The host, no one snatched his chance to speak." Huaxia reporter said: "Isn''t that the case? Only talents who can''t refute will become silent." But the host did not directly answer this topic, and it was obvious that he was partial to the expert of the American Empire. The expert of the US Empire finally had the opportunity to "recite" the manuscript he wrote: "I want to ask! On some occasions, Huaxia joined the United Nations Convention on the Law of the Sea and became one of the signatories. From the day of signing, the convention has been Become a legal document, but on many occasions, Huaxia has been saying, you see, I actually do nt like this part of the law, I do nt like that ruling, so I wo nt abide by it, so I want to ask if The result was not what Hua Xia wanted. Hua Xia did not intend to abide by it. Since that is the case, what is the point of signing the convention? " After speaking of this long-prepared question, the expert of the US Empire sighed with relief and gave a complacent expression. "There is a concept in international law called the retention clause." The China reporter did not hesitate: "Do you, as an expert, don''t even know what the reservation clause means?" Experts of the American Empire are black face again. "You let me finish my point first!" The experts of the American Empire couldn''t help but clap the table again: "Neither China nor China participated in the arbitration, nor did China even attend the arbitration of the arbitral tribunal! This is non-compliance!" Huaxia reporter said: "Because this is a targeted and bad performance, we don''t want to participate in it at all. It''s like a stage drama with a bad director and bad plot. I don''t want to participate to lower my IQ. Why can''t I refuse? What about? " "Haha, Mr. Reporter, please drink water." The host once again helped US Empire experts cover up. Experts in the US Empire really didn''t expect this guy to be so capable! Said he had no chance to debate! At this moment, it is not just the sting ants of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps watching the live broadcast of this channel in the room. Xu Yun and Lin Ge entered the room and turned on the TV to wait for the end of the clearing. They also happened to see this channel. This channel was broadcast live on several of the largest television stations in the Philippines. It seems that it wanted Chinese reporters to be ugly, because the Philippines has always thought that the people of the US Empire are powerful, they are amazing. But I didn''t expect this time to face such an opponent. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped compared to all the people who were waiting to see the Chinese reporters ugly. Because this Chinese reporter is actually Xie Feize! ? ! "When did your brother become a reporter ..." Xu Yun was shocked, his eyes widened and he shook his head constantly: "This mouth is ... I can!" Lin Ge also looked dumbfounded: "Brother, I really don''t know this, and he never tells me about it. But my brother has always been a man with a very good mouth ... Can''t it be? Master arranged it. Although he has a strong tongue, he rarely likes to debate and really doesn''t like arguing with people. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "Lord Lu really cultivated talents." "Brother, are you satire me? I''m not a talent." Lin Ge laughed. The debate in the live TV broadcast continues. "My other problem is the exclusive economic zone!" The American empire experts feared that they would be blocked again, and quickly rushed to say: "The exclusive economic zone should be two hundred nautical miles outward! One hundred and twenty nautical miles, and the islands closest to China in the South China Sea are about three hundred nautical miles away from China! " Experts of the US Empire did not say a problem that they felt sharp, and arrogance started from the heart. The host also followed the tone: "Yes, if Mr. Expert didn''t say it, I really didn''t pay attention. Mr. reporter, what do you think?" Experts from the US Empire did not intend to give Xie Feize an opportunity to speak directly: "I will give an example! For example, the distance between the Xisha Islands and China s Hainan Island! So these are not within the scope of China s exclusive economic zone, but the Meiqi Reef and the Yellowstone Island is clearly within the exclusive economic zone of the Philippines! " Xie Feizei listened to everything calmly, and nothing happened. "Have you both ignored these facts ?! But if this happens, the positions of China and the Philippines will be exchanged. I can imagine how unhappy you are! Because you think you are a superpower, a big country can Do you bully people? "Experts from the US Empire can be regarded as having a bad breath. The host also felt that this time the US Empire experts could pull back a round. "If the decision is based on the principle of geographic proximity, think about the American Northern Mariana Islands or the American Guam, they seem to be much closer to the western Pacific than the continental United States?" The speech was crushed. Of course, Xie Feize did not stop: "Also, I would like to popularize the knowledge for Mr. Expert, which is the reservation clause just mentioned. Many conventions have reservation clauses. China and about 30 other Western countries, such as Denmark, such as Argentina, For example, the United Kingdom has signed these reservations. " "So what!" The American Empire expert glared. "This itself means that the arbitral tribunal is not allowed to arbitrate sovereignty! This is why Hua Xia did not participate in the arbitration from the beginning. And Hua Xia was by no means the first country to do so, and some countries in the West did so, didn''t they? Xie Fei Ze said sharply. "Unfortunately, this is not good-looking for Hua Xia, because it will be regarded as contempt for international law." Experts of the US Empire said: "If the ruling is in favor of Hua Xia, I think you Hua Xia will praise the result of the ruling? And It will also praise this institution and its wisdom! It is not such a thorough criticism now! " Xie Feizei did not face tough questions but instead used roundabout tactics: "When Vietnam established the first airport runway in the Nansha Islands, your President Mr. Washington did not rush out to criticize Vietnam, when he was in the Philippines for two years. Later, when reclaiming land in the Nansha Islands, Mr. Washington did not jump out to criticize the Philippines. Also, when the Philippines stopped an old warship on Renai Jiao and refused to leave, Mr. Washington did not jump out. Accuse its ally the Philippines. " "So what!" The expert of the US Empire accidentally revealed the face of a hegemonic country. Xie Feizei smiled slightly: "Your Mr. Okama even explicitly acknowledged your containment strategy for China in an interview with Atlantic Weekly this year. I can now quote exactly what he said." Experts of the US Empire changed their face, and when they debated this thing, they were afraid to hit their own faces with the affairs of their own country. Now Xie Feize will hit Okama''s words with his face. He must be unable to sit still! "He said, ''If you look at how we are operating in China Nanyang, you know that we have been able to mobilize most Asian countries to isolate China in a way that surprised China, and frankly, this strengthened our relationship with our allies. "The relationship is very beneficial to the American Empire." This is his original words. "Xie Feize said:" This is an interview with Atlantic Weekly, there is a recording. " Experts of the US Empire did not know how to deal with it, and the host blushed a little. "Through political means, military deployment and the use of international law to engage in geopolitics, if these are not collusion against China, then I don''t know what it is." Xie Feize said: "Huaxia has a saying, people have to face and hide. I Hope to broadcast this debate live and give it to some people. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3192: Two-faced Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Experts of the US Empire were somewhat flustered: "Even so, it has nothing to do with our US Empire. This is ultimately related to what kind of country China wants to be regarded as, and what kind of power China wants to be regarded as the world!" Xie Feizei sneered: "In my opinion, your US empire really needs a new strategy for China. Because you use the protection of maritime passages and trade as an excuse to contain China and have no effect." Experts from the US Empire are powerless to refute. "Also, if the US Empire s return to Asia-Pacific is focused on security issues, what are you going to pay attention to? Is it ***? But *** has never really become a threat. Is it extremism? But ISIS And the Taliban are on the other side of the earth. "Xie Feize said:" Also, most of the nuclear warheads are in Eastern and Western European countries. " Upon seeing this, the host had to stop the debate, so that the face of the American Empire would be squandered! "Okay, Mr. Reporter, I must interrupt. You have raised some important questions that we cannot answer immediately. Thank you very much to our guests. Thanks to the audience who watched our show. See you next time!" The live broadcast was hurriedly closed and entered the advertisement. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge couldn''t help but applaud. Xie Feize''s sharp words made the American Empire completely speechless. This is really a joy. Now it is estimated that the experts of the US Empire have already gone viral, but Xu Yun and Lin Ge are not worried about Xie Feize at all. Since Xie Feize dared to go, he can leave without incident. Even if there is an American empire over there, if the brain-disability expert really dared to do it, I am afraid he must have swallowed his teeth into his stomach. "I have time to call your brother back and say that I have to ask him to have a drink on behalf of Huaxia because of this." Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge nodded and agreed: "No problem, after the matter here, I will go back and contact him as soon as possible." "The clearing operation is almost done." Xu Yun said lightly. Lin Ge walked to the window and looked down: "It should be almost the same. The hotel originally had fewer people, and the clearance should be quick." Xu Yun stood up after turning off the TV: "We should almost start." Now that they are ignorant of the dangers around them, they have just watched a fierce debate and all the people of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps are quite quiet. The spiny ant smiled at Victor, and then said a hundred words to the figure: "Your Chinese people''s eloquence is really strong enough." "The reporter''s eloquence was better than the expert''s." Victor was obviously a little dissatisfied, but Tu Zibai didn''t give him the argument, because there was nothing to argue, the guy was not a reporter at all The stinging ants are also very clear. "Victor, don''t you really think that''s a reporter?" Thorn Ant surprised: "Don''t you even recognize such a famous character in the killer world?" Hearing this, Victor was startled. "Who?" "You should make up the lesson." Carliss also smiled: "If you don''t mind, pay me some tuition, I can make up for your knowledge." Victor frowned. "Xie Feize." Thorn Ant said. Victor suddenly realized that he had certainly heard of this name, but ... but how did he participate in the live debate! Isn''t that a reporter? ! What did the National Security Bureau of the US Empire do! An internationally well-known killer has not been recognized? Also participating in such a debate program is simply a group of rice barrels. "The National Security Bureau should be replaced!" Victor said angrily. "I don''t think so, but I think that your American Empire has long known that he is not a reporter, and he deliberately pretended not to know, let him participate in the debate, and then wanted him to stop coming to Taiwan on behalf of China." Ting Ant said: "I said Is that correct? " Victor was even more speechless this time. Just now the US Empire lost the debate, and this time he lost his IQ. "You American emperors always like to be funny." Joyce suddenly said, the kind of superiority of the English "nobility" always likes to show in front of the American Empire. This obviously made Victor very uncomfortable: "What does this have to do with you? Don''t talk coolly." Krovsky grinned and patted Joyce on the shoulder. "Yeah, this matter has nothing to do with you in England. You haven''t come forward to help, so don''t talk." "You are not the same." Joyce said. Krovsky shook his head: "Of course I am not the same as you. Our Russian country has expressed in this matter." "Let''s come this way, you Russians are really two-sided!" Victor yelled, and he was very disdainful to Krovsky: "It can be seen on your national emblem, you What kindness is there? " Krovsky''s face flicked: "What are you talking nonsense, Victor, the mouth is not used for nonsense." "Am I wrong?" Victor said: "Is your national emblem not a double-headed eagle? And your country has legally determined that the double-headed eagle is the national symbol of your Russian country! Looking to the west, While looking to the east, you can cooperate with whichever side is beneficial, cross the river and demolish the bridge, and see what you forget. " Krovsky slapped it on the table with a slap: "You are not talking nonsense here." "Am I wrong?" Victor said: "Look at your current face and face, how to help Hua Xia, in fact, how many dirty things have you done behind, when your border patrol boat was in East Asia The Luoguo exclusive economic zone shelled the fishing boat with the Huaxia flag. Do nt you forget? " Krovsky snorted: "That''s because the fishing boat is close to our exclusive economic zone. This is not for China, but for any country." "Is it possible that fishing boats in other countries can''t enter the East Yinghai?" Victor said: "You have nothing to explain. Near the port of Nakhodka near the East Yinghai, China Merchant Shipping was fired by your warship because of communication problems. , Was quickly sunk, and in the end, the matter could not be dealt with. You do nt think our US empire has nt reported it. " Krovsky didn''t care at all: "The territorial issue is exactly what our boss said, no one inch of land can be negotiated. The territorial issue can only be solved with a gun, and we can speak with strength! We do what we do, unlike Your US empire likes to use other small countries. Use tricks! " "I think in terms of economic power and military power, China and Russia are already comparable? The leaders of China should really tell you that Russia, don''t play bipartite anymore." The Russian country is just like us. Everyone knows the purpose well! " "Sorry, don''t compare us with you." Krovsky disdain and Victor disputed. Seeing the rise of disputes among his men, the spiny ants did not stop him. He liked to see such pictures. His Holy Flame Mercenary Corps, a total of 14 people, comes from 14 different countries. There are always conflicts between countries, so there are conflicts between them. Hearing these contradictions between them on weekdays makes the spiny ants very happy. The thorn ant''s favorite is this kind of non-stop between countries, because only the non-stop between countries, their mercenary regiment has food. If the whole earth is really like a fantasy utopia of peaceful development, and there is no dispute or conflict in any matter, then they will have no room for survival and development. So this is very, very interesting. The internal disputes of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps covered up the already very slight footsteps in the corridor. Xu Yun and Lin Ge had touched the upstairs quietly, and they could vaguely hear the arguments of those guys in the room. It was like having another debate, but the smell of gunpowder was quite obvious. The debate has continued, and the spiny ants have no energy to care if there is any noise outside. Xu Yun and Lin Ge directly blocked the door, and at the moment, the dispute between Krovsky and Victor reached its peak. The two have always been disagreeing and disagreeing. The face is red and red. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3193: Unity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, to put it bluntly, there are no friends between countries, only interests. Interest is the only factor driving state action. Lao Maozi likes to resist the US empire, uses China to play tricks with India, and is also unkind to crack down on domestic separatist forces. He suppresses all the countries of the former Soviet Union that are moving closer to NATO, all because of their national needs. This is driven by interests, so what is good-neighborly and friendly for generations of China and Russia, to put it bluntly, is just a politician''s rhetoric when there is an interest relationship. There are no eternal enemies, no eternal friends, only eternal interests. It is not just Russia that does this, all countries do it. Victor has always emphasized that the relationship between China and Russia is very delicate. When China buys weapons from Russia, Russia will stand up to help China speak. When there is no benefit, then it does not need to be. More chat. Krovsky actually knew it. "Okay, you don''t have to fight anymore." The spiny ant smiled: "What the Russians do to China, the Chinese people understand it clearly. The Russian country does have two sides, at least for China, it''s one-sided It is China-Russia friendship and long-lasting friendship. On the other hand, it is the garrison and the sale of submarines to support Vietnam s sovereignty in the South China Sea and to play with India while supporting it. " The head of the group spoke, and Krovsky stopped talking. "That''s right, it''s in the interest of other people''s own country." Sting Ant said: "From the national interest of Russia, who knows that the development of China Panda will become a giant dragon in the long run? Draw on one side and suppress on the other, so that the big face can pass China, and it can effectively curb the potential threat to China s security from the rise of China. This analysis is still in place. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun at the door, it seemed to be asking Xu Yun, if the thorn ant was right, did it make sense? Xu Yun nodded his head, and he did not have much affection for the Russian country. Although sometimes the Russian country does exist as the "Big Brother of China", many things in China also need such a "face" The eldest brother came out to help talk. But regarding the tough style of Russia, Xu Yun has not always liked it. If you are a friend, you do nt need to be tough to that point, just like when Hua Xia helped *** their country back then, it was more than Russia. When the Russians helped China, they were not divided. It was Soviet Russia. What Soviet Russia did in the Northeast did something that the older generation must know very well. Even in the 1950s when the two countries were the most friendly, this period of history also seriously affected the relationship between the two countries. In the past, for various reasons, especially to take care of the feelings of the peoples of the two countries, such matters have long been used to talk in publications. But now that the Soviet Union is disintegrating, there seems to be no such taboo. At that time, Soviet troops entered the Northeast and acted quite indulgently. They not only robbed and defeated the defeated Dongying people, but also were very bad for the Chinese people. Robbing things and insulting women caused serious panic among many people in the Northeast. When the people of the Northeast who had been suppressed by the Dongying people for so long, when they saw the "liberators", it was estimated that they had at least tens of thousands of grass and mud horses in their hearts: Soviet soldiers rushed on the street during the day, some were looking for wine and drink, some were stealing warehouse goods, bags were auctioned on the street, and they were drunk at night, and they went into the street to find Madam The people closed their doors and closed their doors, hoping they would leave early. Although the Soviet leaders also rectified military discipline at the time, the Soviet headquarters inspected with trucks and dragged the drunkards and disciplinarians back into confinement. However, within a month or two of the Soviet Russian army entering the Northeast, military discipline is still difficult to maintain, especially in major cities in the Northeast region. At night, there are some scattered Soviet soldiers blocking roads to rob pedestrians and chase women. Some even broke into houses with guns. As a result, Chinese women did not dare to go to the streets at night, and men did not dare to wear watches and leather clothes. Many drunk Soviet Soviet officers and soldiers lie down beside the road again, which is not as good as the image of Dongying. The atrocities of Soviet soldiers in those years spread all over northeast China. They also owed blood debts in Hebei. They put the local Chinese police and soldiers in prison and did not distribute food until they were all starved to death. Robbing from house to house, looting the farmer''s cattle, stealing valuables such as local watches, and shooting and killing the Chinese people who resisted the robbery, frantically looking for women to have fun ... The behavior was extremely bad. Anyway, Soviet Russia was also a bad thing to do in China that year! After half a year in Shenyang City, Soviet soldiers even destroyed Shenyang''s water supply system, drainage system and heating system. A city was devastated by them and directly emptied the entire city. At that time, the smelting equipment, ore grinding equipment, chemical equipment, truck and locomotive head of the Anshan Iron and Steel Plant were all transported by rail to Dalian, and then transported to Soviet Russia. Therefore, there is no real friend between countries. Apart from benefits, there is nothing to talk about. As long as everyone understands, the people who stand up to help you must be profitable. No one in a country with no use value will help. It is like those countries on the African continent that have no resources but are poor. When they are bullied, they are bullied. It does nt matter, no one will speak for them. "Krovsky, in fact, in your Russian country''s style of doing things, will not really do it." Thorn ants said: "You stand up to help China to speak at this time, it is because of your Russian special economic zone , The four northern islands. " Speaking of the four northern islands, Hanano Jun suffocated in his heart, suffocated for their country. The Russians are so tough, it''s really hard to bully. At that time, Han Yejun once clamored for Dongying, and within three days they could recover the four northern islands in the hands of the Russian state. That was because they were braced by the American empire behind them. The Russian State is not as bully as Huaxia, and it hits the face of Dongying people in one sentence: the Russian State does not need three days, only a few minutes to smooth out your Dongying. Throwing this sentence over, Dong Ying was stunned not to speak again. If it is really fighting, the US empire, because of its own interests, will definitely not confront the Russian nation hard. They will definitely lose out by then. In the end, Dong Ying also failed to complete his blowout. Whether the four northern islands are Russian rogues or Dongying rogues is a very nonsense thing. The Dongying people dared to compete with China for the Diaoyu Islands, while Abe, the third visitor to Russia, chose compromise and tolerance on the sovereignty of the four northern islands. This also shows that the Dongying people are afraid of the Russians. In front of Krovsky, Hanano Jun looked a little bit guilty, not daring to easily provoke and offend the bear monster. "Head of the group, this is a national dispute, and it has nothing to do with us." Tu Zibai didn''t want to hear this topic anymore: "We don''t have to talk much, history is based, who is who is, hard It is impossible to grab. " After Tu Zibai spoke, no one was talking nonsense, although Tu Zibai was a typical Chinese person in their eyes. He was very humble and had a feeling of indisputability. But they are also very clear that Tu Zibai is also a difficult person to provoke. He really initiated it and it was very difficult to control. Even the head thorn ant had to make him three points at some point. "Yeah, this really has nothing to do with us." Eugene smiled slightly: "We are all outcasts of our respective countries, so there is no need to fight for this? There will be no government that will give you patriotic medals, ha ha ha . " The spiny ants don''t think so: "Sometimes it''s good to argue, at least it makes us feel that we are a team. The more disputes, the more united we will be after we resolve the dispute, right?" Unity? To put it bluntly, the unity of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps is also because the interests are tied together. If it is not because the interests are tied together, can they be united? Thorn ants don''t believe that these guys can unite. They are all purposeful people, and no one will serve them. He can control the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. In fact, he has mastered the "interests" first technique, binding everyone''s interests together. Unity is a very simple matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3194: Torn war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother ... when do you want to do it?" Lin Ge couldn''t bear it anymore outside the door. Hearing these guys in the room was nonsense, he had an inexplicable temper in his heart. Huaxia''s good friend, nonsense! Xu Yun shook his head, not anxious, if they could compete for a blushing face, it would be very beneficial to him. Because the people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps have common interests, they have very strict rules. Once they do it internally, even if they can kill the people they hate, they will be punished the same. Therefore, no one will do it for themselves. The spiny ants use this method of benefit bundling to manage the team. Although it makes the team look very "unity", no one will easily do it to others. However, the spiny ants did not realize that this management method also has drawbacks, and Xu Yun uses this drawback. Imagine that although they are a team, when the contradiction between them is stimulated, if someone you are extremely disgusted encounters crisis and trouble, will you help each other? Obviously not. At this time, the guy who is probably too disgusted to die! Xu Yun only needs to understand the contradictions between them to find the opportunity to attack. Once the opportunity is seized, they can easily break through their defenses. Once the team does not support each other and there is no trusted companion to surrender their backs, it is really better to fight alone. Eugene in the room kindly persuaded him, but he didn''t expect the contradiction to be transferred to him. His words angered many people in the room. "You Swiss people like to pretend to be the best, but I hope you don''t pretend to be in front of us, will you?" Victor sneered: "The people in your country are the most kind." Speaking of Victor''s contempt, it was because Eugene showed off. Of course, this bragging is a fact. A referendum launched by the Swiss people at that time attracted the attention of the people of the whole world, because the content of this referendum is quite shocking: the Swiss people can get 2,500 Swiss francs every month without working! This is 17,000 yuan! If you do nt work, you can get white-collar money every month. Who makes the Nordic country industrialized and developed, the government receives high taxes, and the population is very small. People have this capital. This will envy the people of the world! The kind of envy, jealousy and hatred cannot be described in words. Many people gritted their teeth and scolded their country for being unreliable, and wished to reincarnate the Swiss immediately! At this time, people in many countries are preparing for immigration. Immigration in every way in the past seems to be like pigs in this life, and they live very well. But it was at this time that the 8 million Swiss people slapped **** the face of immigrants all over the world. After the results of the referendum were announced, everyone was shocked, because nearly 80% of the Swiss people opposed this practice, and among the 23 states in Switzerland, no final state voted in favor of any state. This proposal! You can get so much salary every month by lying at home, but this is a good thing for the pie in the sky, but the Swiss people refused. Eugene has always been proud of it and feels it is the pride of the people of their country! When Eugene said, the Shengyan Mercenary Corps also raised doubts, but he gave Huaxia an example. Because the Chinese people are very clear what the result of this "big pot rice" is. Eugene seriously said at the time: "This kind of over-ideal fairness is actually the biggest unfairness for everyone, because the hardworking people get the same money as the lazy ones. It seriously hurts people''s enthusiasm for work. This is actually hardworking people who are raising lazy people! " Then Eugene also stated that the Swiss people''s choice proved their qualities and the degree of their education and rational thinking. They were not enslaved by the populist sentiment raised by the left''s common sense, and they were simply brilliant. Anyway, Eugene s sense of superiority is very strong, which will definitely make the English aristocracy Joyce uncomfortable, and it will also make Victor, the hegemonic American empire, feel annoying. As for people in other European countries, Eugene is also speechless. Kind of forced. Ruiguo is rich, but shouldn''t he pretend to be rich? For people in Eastern countries, this is definitely a good thing. As a result, Eugene said that they feel that their quality is very low. At that time, Hanano Jun began to hate Eugene. He really wanted Dongying to do this kind of thing. If he could pay so much money every month without working, many Dongying girls would not need to do it. what. Moreover, the girl that Hano Jun loves will not shoot the kind of ***** which is very characteristic of them, and this moment will become a beautiful world. It s because Dongying does nt give everyone so much money, so Hano Jun s beloved girl shoots with a group of men in front of the camera. The sale across the country is nothing but at least money. But once these seeds spread into Huaxia, they can''t even make a penny. The Huaxia people only need a super large hard disk, a level download tool, and they can download 24 of his beloved girls in one day. Complete works without codes, and it will take half a day to download all the dozens of cavalry films that his beloved girl had just debuted to the computer, and there is no repeated actor and tricks for three days and nights. You can experience unlocking all poses directly for free. So Hanano Jun hates Eugene s self-righteous superiority in particular: "Yeah, your country has money, it s great, everyone can make money. But have you ever thought about how many people are in your country? It s only 8 million, we just have more than 13 million in Tokyo! If you fight, you can be destroyed in three days! " Hanye Jun''s biggest problem is that he always comes up with this set. Krovsky was upset when he heard this: "It''s another three days. I found that you guys in Dongying like three days. Didn''t you say that the four northern islands were snatched away in the past few years? Why? Didn''t move? Give you three months to try, and you can''t take it away. " "Does it matter to me if I talk to Eugene!" Hanno Jundao said. Victor likes that someone has a conflict with Krovsky, and immediately supports: "Yeah, it has nothing to do with you. What are you talking about? Do you want to be a bifacial? Hahaha, you are a bear. People who come out of a strange country do things in two different ways. " "It was just a joke, don''t you laugh at it?" Krovsky didn''t care at all: "Once the Huaxia people ate bark and held a broken rifle, you won''t win after fighting for eight years in a plane and tank. , Do nt be so rampant now. " "Hua Xia is so big, we are not strong enough! But if we are dealing with Rui Guo, we are enough!" Hanano Jun was quite unconvinced. Krovsky snorted: "You are a defeated country, where is your strength now? Your name is from the *** team! Isn''t it? The name sounds too good, how do you feel super Domineering. " Hanye Jun was said to have lost his temper. "You are jealous, and jealous that other countries have money," Krovsky said: "This is a national failure. If you really pass, you will be jealous and die." Hanano Jun waved his hand: "I don''t want to talk to you." "Do you think I''m willing to take care of you?" Krovsky''s face didn''t matter: "I take care of you all because of giving face to Victor, hahaha, Victor, right?" Victor glared: "What does it have to do with me!" "Of course it does. Our Russian country did not smooth him out, it''s all because of giving you the face of the American empire." Krovsky''s provocation can be shameful enough: "Because in our Russian country , Dongying is a dog of your American Empire. " "I said, don''t tell me what country! I don''t like to listen." Victor didn''t want to be separated from Hanno Jun. Krovsky shook his head: "Okay, don''t talk about the country, just say you. Hasn''t Hanano been in your eyes always been a stray dog ??around you that Victor waved with? Do nt believe you, ask everyone if I m right. "You''re enough! Shut up!" Victor glared. Hearing this made Hanano Jun feel wronged! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3195: Shot! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Originally Victor was anxious, Krovsky wouldn''t say yes, but the stubborn Hano Jun came up with a sentence: "I am willing to be a dog turn, you can not discipline, I have not bitten Are you? If you say that, Jin Zhongshuo is also a dog! " Jin Zhongshuo glared fiercely at Hanano Jun. This guy''s brain is really sick, and I don''t know how to say such a word. Hanye Jun''s explanation is very serious: "Did Korea not agree to the US Empire building an anti-missile system! Isn''t he a dog?" Lying trough! Victor is really speechless. Enough enemies in the corps were enough, and the guy Hano Jun actually intensified the conflict with Jin Zhongshuo. "Also, when the US empire hit the country of Iraq, didn''t the entire NATO participate?" Hanano Jun looked at Tecaril again: "Tekaril, then you say, you think the whole NATO is Is it a dog? " The spiny ant frowned when he heard this, because he meant that the great power is also a NATO country. There are France and England in the entire Holy Flame mercenary regiment. These countries are all NATO countries. Tekaril hatred everyone. Sometimes, the hatred of the country doesn''t feel like it''s not said, and once it''s said, it won''t be comfortable for anyone. Tecaril was still the man who had experienced that war, so he must have struggled inwardly. That war caused trillions of dollars in losses to the world economy. The post-war reconstruction of Iraq and the modernization of the economy, including the oil industry, will reach more than 120 billion U.S. dollars. Moreover, the war also caused turbulence in the world s securities markets, a trade war between Europe and the United States, and the consequences of the spread of terrorism in the world. This was caused by the American Empire. Victor grew his head when he heard this. This Han Ye Jun really was a pig teammate! A large amount of infrastructure in Iraq is damaged and paralyzed. Post-war economic reconstruction has also been difficult to carry out due to continued turmoil. The impact has been even until now. A large number of infrastructures including hydropower supply systems have not yet been fully restored. Unemployment and high prices in the country, as well as severe poverty, have seriously troubled the entire Iraqi country. It was because of this war that Tekaril left the country and joined the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. This is a topic that I definitely don''t want to mention for Tekaril! The war made everyone in the country of Iraq live in the shadows and fears. In addition to worrying about the possibility that oneself or his family may be killed by a bomb that is hidden somewhere, he was also worried about being here. Sister who grew up in a horrible atmosphere. Tekarier s 13-year-old sister was dressed like a boy during the war. She wore her short hair like a boy, wearing a T-shirt and trousers, and liked to hold a simulation toy rifle. Play "war" games with other children on the street every day. His sister''s favorite is the gun. As soon as the topic of the gun is mentioned, the sister will continuously introduce the performance of the toy gun in his hand. Her toy gun can even shoot "bullets" with a diameter of six millimeters, powerful enough to shoot blind people. Tekarier''s sister is just a microcosm. Almost all children in Iraq have toy guns. Their favorite game is to fight bad guys by the police! Or play the army against an extreme organization game. Because the children of the whole country have watched the grown-ups walking around with a gun since childhood, now this situation is simply beyond control. The only impression left by the violent conflict on children was bullets, death and fear of the American Empire occupying their homes. Victor saw Tecaril''s complexion changed, and quickly explained: "This thing has been gone for so many years! What are you talking about? Jun Han, have you said nothing, if nothing? Just roll back to your room! " Hanye Jun was startled, but he always stood by Victor to support him, just like Dongying had always stood by the American Empire. But Hanano Jun did not expect that the **** Victor treated himself as if he were treated by the American Empire. When there was no use value, he would kick them aside if he didn''t make a difference! What is this, and why! Although Tekaril didn''t say anything to Victor, in his eyes, everyone could see anger. Because at the end of that war, his sister took a toy gun and made a shooting action in front of the US empire soldiers. As a result, she was shot in the head by the US empire soldiers! Te Carrier''s parents were so angry in front of the American Empire soldiers that they were also ... After receiving news of an accident at home, Te Carrier would go home, but the country could not let him go home because of the war. He also tore his face with the army at that time and fled the army directly. As the youngest and promising officer in the army, he was also put on the "destroyer" hat because he detached himself from the team. Since then, Tekaril has never returned to the army, and he will face heavy fines from the country. As a "shame" for the army, he has no future. It can be said that the entire life of Tekaril and his family were destroyed by that war. Such hatred is not Victor''s ability to calm his emotions in a few words. The spiny ant also realized that the game was getting bigger and stood up to calm down the incident, but it seemed to be late at this moment. Although he got up, he didn''t know what to say. In the end, the spiny ants threw a sentence of helplessness: "Go home and rest!" At this moment, Xu Yun felt that they had already had enough trouble, and the contradiction was already fierce enough. He didn''t need him to ignite any more. The moment Xu Yun got up, Lin Ge immediately gave a kick! With a loud bang, the whole door flew into the room! Hanye Jun, who was facing away from the door of the room, didn''t even have time to avoid it, and was directly shot on the ground by Lin Ge''s door! All the Shengyan Mercenary Corps were stunned, and all stood up and made a precautionary gesture to look at the door. Lin Ge squeezed his fists, and Dang''er Lang asked, "Why, the meeting is over? This is about to end? Isn''t it just right? The question raised by Dongying Xiaozizi is very profound. It is necessary to discuss more. " Without waiting for these guys to come back to God and start thinking about who they are, Xu Yun also appeared at the door. The first thing he did was to give a thumbs-up to Hanano Jun: "You are really a talent, God spilled IQ on the sky, you stupid actually put an umbrella ... Oh, with a brain It s a very meaningful thing, but it s a pity that you do nt realize it. Han Yejun s brain was battered by the door, and he did nt know what Xu Yun meant, but when he saw the Chinese people, he was particularly upset. The spiny ant calmed down first: "Friend, make a mistake, we don''t seem to know." "I don''t know. If I knew, I would have wiped you out." Xu Yun said: "You still have to wait until now?" "You are mistaken, we are just tourists." Thorn ants don''t want to have extra branches: "Moreover, this is a hotel. If you do anything, are you not afraid of the police? There are cameras in the corridors, friends, I hope you can calm down. . " Lin Ge waved his hands impatiently: "Don''t bite a friend, shout as if we are familiar with it, we are not familiar at all, okay? Less sets are close." "I''m not one who likes to talk nonsense." Xu Yun is more direct: "I''m here to ask you for something. The things in your hands are our national treasures in China. I believe you also know this. Stinging ants ... I know who you are and what you do. " Hearing this, the personnel of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps thoroughly understood what was going on. I heard Xu Yun called his codename, and the thorn ants were not covering anything. The coldness on his face undoubtedly revealed: "It seems that your investigation is very clear ... Haha, since you know who we are, you should prepare more Some manpower? Only you two, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength. " Callis walked to the window and glanced downstairs with a shocked expression: "Head of the group ... Philippine-owned military personnel surrounded the entire hotel." The military? The spiny ant is completely blinded. Will the Philippine military actually help the Chinese? This is a fantasy! No, they are definitely not together ... The spiny ants absolutely do not believe this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3196: Knock on the mountain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Victor was a little dumbfounded, don''t the **** Aji cowardly listen to their boss? Actually so close to the Chinese people! What does this mean? It''s clear that like the Russian nation, it needs to be two-sided! Now that the relationship between Nanyang is so tense, the Chinese people can still come to the Philippines. This was originally a disrespect for their American Empire! Could it be that their US Empire''s aircraft carrier is a decoration! Victor gritted his teeth. The spiny ant couldn''t help but glance at Victor, and said: Is it because the American Empire is not good? Now the Philippines does not want to give them the face of the American Empire? This is not a good thing. If the Philippines is now close to China, then China can use the relationship between the two countries to send them to China. This is a disastrous thing! Tu Zi is also very puzzled in his heart. This is definitely not the style of the Philippines. How can it be? Did Aji Coward take the wrong medicine, or did the American Empire give Aji Coward this pug any new directions? "Tu Zibai, this is your own family, should you communicate?" Carliss smiled slightly: "What''s the matter?" Hearing Carliss''s words, Tu Zibai was a little speechless, but the woman would really provoke the incident and look like she wouldn''t make it big. "Yo, I didn''t expect that there were Chinese people among the people who stole the national treasure." Lin Ge sneered: "Brother, then you say this is not a traitor, should I be given a treason ... I think this A treason is not excessive. " Tu Zibai shook his head: "I''m sorry, let you down. Although I am Chinese, I have already renounced my nationality, so I can''t be considered a traitor." "Separated from nationality? It seems that our motherland is really sorry for you." Lin Ge shook his head and shrugged his shoulders: "So, I don''t need to save face for you because you are Chinese." Hanano Jun was excited when he saw the contradiction between the Chinese people, and he added fuel to the fire: "Yeah, I think it should be no need to save face. You have a lot of pictures, you will not save face for your compatriots? " Tu Zibai glared at Hanano Jun impatiently, this **** is really a pig brain! "We Chinese people are talking, what is your dog barking at?" Lin Ge shook Hanye Jun with a look of contempt: "Can you add shoes behind your master''s buttocks?" Hanye Jun clenched his fists: "I think you are impatient to live!" "If you want to shoot, ask your leader if you dare." Xu Yun said lightly: "Sting ants, do you cooperate with me, or let me do it? I don''t want to mess up the hotel ... If you cooperate with it, maybe No one needs to be hurt or angry. " The spiny ant shook his head: "What kind of peace is there, you have already come to the door." Xu Yundao: "Of course, some talk. Give me something, I don''t embarrass you." Lin Ge was stunned, is this okay? After all, this is the Philippines. Although there is Jolly Schwen as the backstage, Xu Yun still does not want to make things too big in the Philippines. This seems to have been seen by the stinging ants, and the stinging ants aggressively said: "You can mobilize the Philippines'' military, it seems that you don''t need to face me at all?" "The face is fought for by oneself." Xu Yun said: "If you want, I will give it to you, if you don''t agree, you will not be in our identity." "I''m a mercenary of a mercenary regiment, it''s my style to do anything if I don''t agree." Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, then I understand, let''s stop talking nonsense, the words are different, what are you waiting for?" Xu Yun''s words are orders, Lin Ge stepped forward, and the target pointed directly at Hanye Jun! Han Yejun''s head was smashed by the door, and he was completely unconscious in the face of Lin Ge''s direct attack. At this time, if Krovsky, who is closest to Hano Jun, assists, Lin Ge will not have a chance to succeed. But it is a pity that Krovsky would not save a Dongying man, a Dongying gnome who dared to clamor with them to retake the four northern islands for three days. In his big bear monster''s eyes, it was like a ants. Not worth mentioning at all. This is Xu Yun s purpose of keeping his soldiers intact when he hears that the Shengyan mercenary regiments are arguing, so that their own contradictions will intensify before they start, which is more useful than sneak attacks. In the face of Lin Ge''s full blow, Hanano Jun had no room to escape, and could only raise his arms to try to parry. It''s a pity that Lin Ge''s unreserved blow is not something Hanno Jun can bear. Even Xu Yun''s hard punch in Lin Ge''s punch is very difficult, not to mention that Han Yejun''s strength is not as good as Lin Ge . The renewal of internal force is like a beast of flood, directly hitting the arm raised by Hanano Jun! A muffled crackling sound was heard inside Hanano Jun''s arm, and both arms showed an incredible reflex! Hanye Jun''s face was ashamed, and he didn''t wait to make a howl, Lin Ge''s second blow followed, and now Hanye Jun was no longer able to parry, and the door was wide open, except for Lin Ge''s fist. , He couldn''t see anything else. In the whole room, no one except the stinging ants and Victor was concerned about the life and death of Hanano Jun. But at this time, all the attention of the spiny ant was on Xu Yun''s body, and he had begun to feel the powerful breath secretly released by Xu Yun. Although Victor is concerned about the death and life of Hanano Jun, in this case, if he rescues him, Xu Yun will have the opportunity to "throw the mantis to catch the cicada and the later" to threaten him, so Victor can only Only when he guarantees his own interests will he rescue Hano Jun. This is obviously the style of the US empire towards Dongying, unless the US has no losses at all, otherwise the US empire will never save Dongying. Lin Ge''s fist smashed heavily on Han Ye Jun''s face with energetic wind, Han Ye Jun''s entire face was caught in the cheekbones! When Hanano Jun''s body flew out, how could he still see his nose! Shattered completely in the face. boom--! When Hanano Jun''s body fell to the ground, there was no more gasps. In the black blood flowing out of his mouth was still some thick white semi-solid liquid, maybe this is the legendary brain plasma. The death of Hanano Jun was thorough, and he was not alive, and he was not saved at all. Lin Ge knocked the mountain and beat the tiger flag to win. This definitely showed his absolute strength to the others of the Shengyan mercenary group. Although this strength display shocked the Shengyan mercenary group, it did not completely make the other party lose confidence. After all, as far as Hanano Jun is concerned, the strength in the entire Shengyan mercenary regiment is partial. Lin Ge''s ability to kill one shot may not be available to other people, but if they can join forces, they are not opponents of the other two. Another point is that Hanye Jun s death means that there is no reason to die. Except for the stinging ants who feel uncomfortable about loss, other people have no special feelings. Victor will not be sad, only a little pity. Of course, the death of Hano Jun raised everyone''s vigilance. "Sting ant, we didn''t want to do it originally." Xu Yun said lightly: "But you don''t cooperate, which makes it difficult for me ... No matter how many people die here, there won''t be a bit of wind if you die today. If you If you do nt believe it, you can give it a try. " The stinging ant''s mood has fallen completely to the bottom, and there is no meaning of peace talk at all. "If this is the case, no one will know if the two of you died here?" The thorn ants gritted their teeth and placed one hand behind their backs. Xu Yun glanced at the behavior of the spiny ant with Yu Guang, and then noticed that everyone else''s eyes were on the spiny ant''s waist. Obviously, the thorn ants are prepared to use tactical sign language to arrange tactics, but the thorn ants that do not take advantage of the time, even do not occupy a "geographical" advantage in their own suites, just not far behind him, with a mirror The mirror can reflect the right hand of the stinging ant secretly reaching towards the back! Xu Yun was very clear about this, and couldn''t help but feel a little ridiculous. When an opponent has even exposed his tactics, is there any chance of victory? It''s a pity that the spiny ant didn''t notice the mistake at all, and the people around him didn''t notice the problem at all. Xu Yun also extended his right hand to the back and quickly gave Lin Ge a hint: the direction at ten o''clock. Lin Ge''s eyes swept, and if it wasn''t hard to hold back, he almost laughed out loud, hey, this grandson can be really bad. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3197: Its war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The tactics of stinging ants are actually not complicated. It can even be said that it is a very simple tactical cooperation, which is more than less. As far as the current situation is concerned, Shengyan Mercenary Corps presented Xu Yun and Lin Ge in a semi-encircled state. On the front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, is the strongest fighting power of the Shengyan mercenary regiment, thorn ants, Jin Zhongshuo, and Kalisi and Tu Zibai, and on the left of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, is Tecaril With Eugene and the Russian bear monster Krovsky, on the right side of the two are Joyce, Cook, Jeremy and Vdravo, and Victor and Jim. According to the mentality of normal people, the attention now must be on the side with the largest number of opponents. Joyce, Cook s strength is not weak, Jeremy and Vdravo also quietly took out the weapons they carry with them, as for Victor and Jim, they are all ready . Thorn Ant''s tactical sign language is to make six of them pretend to attract Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s greatest attention. On the other side, Tekaril and Eugene, as well as Krovsky, attacked Xu Yun and Lin Ge at the same time. The real order to kill Xu Yun and Lin Ge was placed on the body of Jin Zhongshuo, Carliss, and one hundred and three people. The thorn ants knew very well that they could really give each other a fatal attack. I am afraid it is only him and these three people. Lin Ge''s shooting speed can be seen just now. Other people are much weaker at this point alone, and it is almost impossible to expect them to cause killing. After the tactical arrangement secretly made by sign ants in secret, they suddenly ordered! Everyone attacked according to the command of the regiment leader! However, Xu Yun and Lin Ge, who have already seen through everything, did not eat this set at all. Despite the "violent" offensive on the left and right sides, they ignored it and directly attacked a few people on the front! Tu Zibai is a smart man. When Lin Ge shot and killed Hano Jun, he realized that he could not be the opponent of the other party. The reason is simple. He has absolutely no strength to kill Hano Jun. Although Han Ye Jun ''S strength is the weakest among the Shengyan mercenary regiments, so it is impossible to be killed in seconds. So when Xu Yun and Lin Ge directly attacked them, Tu Zibai made the same choices as the spiny ants, both withdraw from the back! The thorn ants do this to observe the battle and find the most suitable attack opportunity, and the figure is more to save lives! Jin Zhongshuo and Carlisle were exposed in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun had a clear goal and directly took Jin Zhongshuo''s key point. Lin Ge did not hesitate to attack Carlisle. Although Carlisle was a woman, Lin Ge did not mean to pity Xiangxixiyu at all, and Lin Ge had never been in contact with women of this profession. As a mercenary, a woman like Carlisle is definitely more cruel than a man. She will use her advantage as a woman to let her opponent''s target relax her vigilance, and then give a fatal blow directly when the other party shows flaws. Therefore, when facing this kind of woman, Lin Ge will be more focused, in order to maintain his due combat power. Carlisle was somewhat afraid of Lin Ge s attack, and Hanye Jun s tragic death was still on purpose, so Carlisle did not dare to take Lin Ge s attack and quickly retreat. Taking off his coat and throwing it directly at Lin Ge. Good face value and hot body make Kalis very confident in her charm. How many men have been confused by her trick of "golden silkworm shelling" and by her sweaty coat. It''s a pity that this time her opponent is Lin Ge. Lin Ge doesn''t have any other misunderstandings. In his eyes, Caris is the second target person to be killed in time. There can be no relaxation. Lin Ge threw a fist and threw Carlisle into his clothes to fan fly directly. What was visible in front of him was that Carris only had a hot body and very small underwear. Lin Ge was very clear that these are Carlisle is a powerful weapon against men. A closer look at the career line on the chest may lead to his own death, so Lin Ge didn''t even look at it! The offensive is still fierce! Carlisle realized that her beauty plan didn''t work at all, and she didn''t dare to neglect it. She pulled out her flail! The flail stick is uncommon. Lin Ge couldn''t help but be surprised. Of course, the flail stick in Kalis''s hand is not a traditional flail stick. The traditional flail stick is the kind of folk stick that the folk said. It is the iron chain clamp, which is a special weapon similar to the farmhouse flail of wheat. It is based on the stick that has a tip and is connected to the long stick with an iron chain. But the other side of the flail stick in Carlisle''s hands was not the tip, but a sharp blade connected to the long stick with an iron chain. Because this weapon can not only use the skill of stick technique, but also can shake the long stick by hand, the tip of the iron chain button will be shaken with it, attacking the enemy! And this attack angle is changeable, can carry out all kinds of tricky side attacks, great power! Carliss throws out the edge of the sharp blade and sweeps the bomb, the attack power is very threatening, and this long and short flail stick does not need to worry about the head bullet coming back and hitting itself, just pumping the enemy! This weapon used to be an extremely aggressive weapon used by ancient cavalrymen. It was not easy to see it in this era. Unexpectedly, Kalis can actually use this flail stick that almost lost on the weapons list as her conventional weapon. With the sharp edge, Lin Ge had to stop his pressing offensive due to an accident, completely disrupting Lin Ge''s rhythm. Carlisle''s unexpected weapon apparently saved her life, which also gave the other team members a chance. It''s a pity that the people of Shengyan Mercenary Corps don''t have the consciousness to protect their teammates. Everyone has only one idea in their hearts to grab the power! Lin Ge was blocked by Karel''s flail stick, and Jeremy and Vdravo soon fell on him. Lin Ge instantly fell into the siege of the place. At the same time, Xu Yun has already pushed Jin Zhongshuo into the corner, and the continuous offensive has made Jin Zhongshuo no power to parry! You should know that Xu Yun at this moment is almost going all out, not wanting to waste too much time. It was not easy for Jin Zhongshuo to resist Xu Yun''s three combos, although he was the second master in the Shengyan mercenary regiment, but the gap between him and Xu Yun was still quite large. Jin Zhongshuo can resist Xu Yun''s offensive entirely because of his inherent defensive talent. It can be said that Jin Zhongshuo is a good defensive and not offensive person. Most of the time he faces opponents who are comparable to his strength or even slightly higher than him, he can use his defensive advantage to exhaust the opponent''s physical strength and find opportunities to die. . But this time he was very clear that he couldn''t consume much of Xu Yun''s physical strength. Xu Yun only needed two more tricks. He had no chance at all, and he couldn''t prevent it! The strength gap is too big! How can the thorn ants be tolerated, the least in the entire mercenary group that he wants to see injured and die is Jin Zhongshuo, because Jin Zhongshuo is the best left arm and right arm of the thorn ant. Once Jin Zhongshuo can''t carry it, other people can''t help He passed the robbery successfully. So when Xu Yun made another move, the stinging ants directly attacked Xu Yun s left wing. If it was only one shot, Xu Yun did nt feel anything, but who would have thought that the figure who just backed up was just thinking about his safety. Suddenly killed on the right wing of Xu Yun! Tu Zibai is obviously an intelligent and sophisticated attacker. He is well aware that the strongest fighting duo among the Shengyan Mercenary Corps are Sting Ant and Jin Zhongshuo, and at this time, both of them are focused on Xu. For Yun, this means that this is his best chance. If at this time he could not seize the opportunity to hurt Xu Yun, then I am afraid there would be no better chance. A fierce cold light struck Xu Yun in Tu Zibai''s hand. This guy''s portable weapon is a nine-section whip. I''m afraid not many foreigners can play this weapon. After Xu Yun sideways escaped the stinging ant''s blow, he retreated back and flashed away the attack of Tu Zibai. At this time, Xu Yun also saw clearly that the "nine-section whip" in Tu Zibai''s hand turned out to be a lengthened thirteen-section whip. Of course, this kind of weapon connected by multiple sections of thin steel rods is still called the nine-section whip The shorter is the seven-section whip, and the longer is the thirteen-section whip in Tu Zibai''s hands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3198: Into a hard fight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun''s responsiveness promptly avoided the joint attack of Sting Ant and Tu Zibai, the counterattack followed by Jin Zhongshuo actually made Xu Yun startled in a cold sweat. Jin Zhongshuo was hard enough to escape, but he gave Xu Yun a positive attack without hesitation! Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, blocking the short blade in Jin Zhongshuo''s hands! Just a few cents away, the short blade in Jin Zhongshuo''s hand stabbed Xu Yun''s chest. Tu Zibai once again took the opportunity to pick up the leak, and his "nine-section whip" was flexible, and he threw it again to Xu Yun! Don''t look at this unfolding like an iron chain, the small collection of weapons is not eye-catching, but the attack power should not be underestimated. A master who can play a nine-section whip can swipe directly with one shot, and the round is powerful, like an iron stick sweeping towards the enemy. Even in close combat, the nine-section whip does not suffer at all. It can completely fold up and beat its opponent, and it can also twist the opponent''s weapons and body like a rope. Therefore, Xu Yun did not dare to underestimate the "nine-section whip" in Tu Zibai''s hands. What made Xu Yun notice that the whip handle of the "nine-section whip" in Tu Zibai was equipped with tail thorns It can be used as a dagger to pierce in close combat, so no matter whether it is close combat or long range combat, Xu Yun has to defend. The spiny ant is also a smart character in the battle. When Jin Zhongshuo and Tu Zibai''s double combo didn''t hurt Xu Yun, he did not hesitate to attack Xu Yun''s back! Xu Yun''s feet sprang up directly, almost succeeded in being attacked by stinging ants! "Do it!" The thorn ants suddenly shouted at the figure 100! The nine-section whip that Tu Zibai just recovered suddenly attacked again! This is the classic trick of the nine-section whip! It''s called whiplash! Tu Zibai directly shook his whip and shook his head, and flicked the dart head directly to Xu Yun s body that had just been vacated. The whip came out with a strong wind, and it could be seen that Tu Zibai was hitting with all his strength. It is the direct breakdown of Xu Yun''s body! Although there are many people who play the nine-section whip, this trick is not easy to practice. You can see how terrible this trick is by looking at the pictures. Because Xu Yun had just risen into the air, it was difficult for the human body to change movements in the air, so the thorn ant put everything on Tu Zibai. He believed that with Tu Zibai''s control of the nine-section whip, It is possible to kill Xu Yun directly by shaking the whip! After all, the three of them have teamed up to attack many times, and every time they did not give Xu Yun a chance to breathe! Seeing that the dart head of the nine-section whip in Tu Zibai''s hand was about to shoot through Xu Yun''s body, but Xu Yun, who was still leaping in the air, made a sharp shot without knowing it, and directly caught the lightning-fast whip. In the hands! When Xu Yun fell to the ground, his hand was shocked, and a powerful internal force directly sent through the nine-section whip to hit Tu Zibai. Tu Zibai had no precautions at this moment, and Xu Yun was shocked and turned to the ground. ! The thorn ants and Jin Zhongshuo were taken aback by surprise, and they did not expect Xu Yun''s strength to be so strong! In fact, Xu Yun did not expect that the three guys of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps could actually cooperate in such a stream of clouds. Anyone who has the slightest carelessness may overturn the boat in the gutter. When Tu Zibai''s body was shaken off, Krovsky and Eugene suddenly rushed behind Xu Yun. The two knew that the leader''s tactics had been seen, and now they had to find opportunities by themselves. Maybe a sudden shot at this time can play a role in making amazing work! Xu Yun was attacked so easily. Xu Yun, who had been listening to all directions and listening to all directions, was just a kick. Eugene, who had just rushed behind Xu Yun, was flicked by this magic dragon. The bear monster Krovsky got a chance, a bear hug locked Xu Yun in his arms, screamed, and his momentum was like a rainbow, and he had the momentum to clamp Xu Yun directly! It''s a pity that his power is far less intense than Xu Yun''s explosive power. When he locked Xu Yun less than half a second, Xu Yun''s sudden chest expansion shocked Krovsky directly! Where does Krovsky want Xu Yun to have such strength, know that Xu Yun locked by him wants to be at least three or four smaller than him! If Xu Yun wears XL clothes, Krovsky must wear at least 5XL clothes too! But that''s it. It seems that the strength of Xu Yun is far weaker than Krovsky''s Xu Yun. With a blink of an eye, Krovsky''s lock is broken. Krovsky didn''t even have time to be shocked, and he felt a pain in his ribs! With an elbow, Xu Yun directly penetrated Krovsky''s thick flank muscles and cracked the ribs with a click! "Oh!" Krovsky gave a brown bear-like roar, but Xu Yun would care about his pain at the moment, and he directly carried Krovsky into the crotch, and he fell over the shoulder. Rolfsky''s body of more than three hundred pounds was thrown away! Thorn ants and Tuzi Baidu avoided the first time, and no one would want to "catch" to save their companions! More than three hundred kilograms are thrown out under this kind of power, and the person who picks up will definitely be smashed his arm directly. Although Jin Zhongshuo did not evade but did not respond, he judged that Krovsky''s landing point was before him, and he did not need to waste energy to dodge. With a loud bang, Krovsky''s body was heavily dropped to the ground, and the broken ribs in the body did not know which organ in the body was punctured, and Krovsky''s puff of blood spewed out directly, splashing Jin Zhongshuo was alone. Jin Zhongshuo was frightened. "You ... you ..." Krovsky really hates this moment! He hated the "brothers" of his team. At his most crisis time, no one actually helped him. He was worried that he would be injured, but he was allowed to be broken by his opponent''s bones, and his internal organs were punctured! The spiny ants can''t ignore Krovsky, who has lost his fighting power. While Xu Yun''s strength is not yet stable, his hands suddenly pull out the "Smith Weissen Bear Claw" hidden on the outside of the military boots, and the spiny ants extend their index fingers into the round hole. , Hold your thumb against the top three fingers and grasp the knife handle, directly hitting the door like Xu Yun''s face again! Anyone who has seen the weapon "Smith Wesson Bear Claw" thinks it is very small at first impression. But Xu Yun is very clear that this kind of "gadget" with a total length of more than ten centimeters is extremely sharp! This gadget is a bear claw-shaped full-tooth blade, which is extremely lethal, and even makes the wound unable to heal completely! And the small blade of "Smith Wesson Bear Claw" seems to produce a bite force when it touches the human body. Once cut to the end, it is definitely a murderous and **** "ruthless character"! Xu Yun did not dare to underestimate the "Smith Wesson Bear Claw" in the hands of stinging ants, and made preparations to dodge at the first time. His footsteps flexibly dodged from its sharp edges, so that the stinging ants had more than ten consecutive stings. Dart ants dare to attack with such full force is entirely due to Xu Yun and his own people! Tekaril and Cook also outflank Xu Yun, and Eugene who had just been kicked off by Xu Yun also stood up again. At the moment, Xu Yun was under enemy, so he would not easily shoot. Thorn ants are fancy to this point before launching an offensive. He is a person who will not miss any excellent opportunity. This is also the way of survival of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps, and it is the way of survival of his thorn ants. The spiny ant used the "Smith Weissen Bear Claw" in his hand to make the wind, and Xu Yun also understood why this guy was called the spiny ant, because the two "Smith Weissen Bear Claws" in his hands were so small. A weapon is like a little ant in a creature. But this "little ant" is not to be underestimated. Once stabbed by this little ant, it is really a heel that can never climb. At the moment, Xu Yun should not only be careful of the sneak attacks by the three people behind him, but also avoid the "Smith Weissen Bear Claw" in the hands of the thorn ants for the first time. It seems that the situation has suddenly fallen into the wind. At the same time, Lin Ge was not so good. Jeremy and Vladimir kept attacking behind him, which gave Carliss a lot of support, so that Lin Ge was too late to kill Carlisle. Opportunity. Carlisle''s attack was quite sharp, especially the flail stick in her hand, which also made Lin Ge almost lose money many times. Moreover, at this time, Joyce, Victor and others were still looking for opportunities. Whether any of Xu Yun and Lin Ge leaked flaws, they will make up for the first time, which also gave Lin Ge considerable pressure. . Compared with Xu Yun, Lin Ge seems to be more strenuous, which makes Lin Ge more anxious and missed the opportunity to make a quick decision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3199: Three deadly kills Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lin Ge got into a dogfight, he wanted to jump out of the three-man circle where he was at the moment. At this time, Joyce caught a flaw and directly used a javelin on the back to sneak behind Lin Ge! A fierce arrow slashed through the air and directly pierced Lin Ge''s back. When Lin Ge turned around and wanted to grab a short arrow, he accidentally noticed that the reflection of the arrow was slightly green! Obviously poisoned arrows! Lin Ge withdrew his right hand in an instant, and a tossing escaped the sneak attack of Xie Jian, but forced him to once again fall into the encirclement of Carliss and others. Fortunately, there was no second poisoned dart shot. A few drops of cold sweat erupted on Lin Ge''s forehead. Was an Englishman playing a single-handed quiver that was invented during the feudal Qing period in Chinese history? Xiujian is a golden and beautiful weapon made of brass, with a hollow center and a sharp iron cluster inside. It is very suitable for hiding in the sleeve! A butterfly-shaped steel plate is installed on the cylinder cover, which can cover a round hole on the cylinder cover, and this steel plate serves as a trigger. The plated bottom is equipped with a spring, and a round iron plate is installed on the spring to hold the arrow After that, the spring is pressed down and the arrow is closed in the barrel with a butterfly steel sheet. The single-shot sleeve arrow in Joyce s sleeve can only fire one short arrow at a time, tied to the inner side of the forearm, so that he can dial the butterfly steel sheet at any time. As long as the trigger is gently triggered, the spring bounces and the arrow in the barrel Can be ejected. Missed by a hit, Joyce quickly took out a new arrow in the small barrel of his hand and installed it into the sleeve arrow, waiting for the opportunity to come again! Now that Lin Ge is trapped in a siege circle, Joyce will not easily do it. After all, after this Xiujian shot, he cannot be controlled again. It is also very possible to hurt yourself. But Lin Ge is really a bit speechless. In his impression, how could Europeans use this weapon? Do nt Westerners in fantasy novels like to use the English broad-edged sword? Joyce must have a nostalgic plot with the quiver, but the most common equipment of the medieval European army was the broad-bladed sword, which has a hairy relationship with the quiver! This three-foot-long wide sword can be swung with one hand and has two blades. It can''t be hit in one shot, and you can hit back without turning your wrist. How easy is it! Moreover, the wide blade sword is quite high. The cross-shaped handle is made of brass. The end of the hilt must also carry a round ball. Directly inject lead to maintain the balance of the wrist when vigorously chopping. It is both good to use and beautiful. But this Joyce actually used such a "despicable" weapon of my Chinese ancient Gu Qing. But then again, this wide-edged sword that is nearly one meter long is really inconvenient to carry. Lin Ge was all smiled by his own suspicion. But even if the wide-edged sword is not easy to carry, Westerners have Roman-style daggers around 30 cm. Is that more convenient? Anyone who has seen a gladiator must have seen the bronze cast short sword. The people at that time were really fighting. They would use a tall shield to protect their entire body when facing the enemy at close range, and there would be a dense array of shoulder-to-shoulders, and there was no room for man. So I will use this short sword to penetrate the enemy''s heart as much as possible in order to kill me. The West is not without cold weapons. The people of the Shengyan mercenary regiment used cold weapons invented by the East. Of course, comparing Joyce s quiver and Carlisle s flail, it s not really a wonderful flower. Carlisle is the real one. These guys are really surprised, all are wonderful. Even Victor took out his own weapon, which was actually a nunchaku? ! This guy grew up watching Huaxia movies since childhood! It is estimated that the influence of Shaolin Temple on him is very profound. Shaolin Kung Fu''s name and world, every martial arts and Shaolin, Victor is actually the Shaolin three-section stick, the stick is divided into three quarters, long and short, and both defense, as long as these hands can change endlessly, the enemy can be dazzled and win the chaos. Shaolin''s three-section cudgel is about being self-conscious, that is, Zen is not affected by the outside world. Obviously, it''s totally unsuitable for people like Victor. The ghost knows how this group of wonderful flowers has practiced a "crooked door evil way"! After seeing these guys'' personal weapons, Xu Yun slowly realized the way of survival of the Shengyan mercenary regiment. What they played was uncommon. What does a normal mercenary regiment look like? What kind of weapons are used? Needless to say this. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps is completely different from other mercenary regiments. When these people lose their hot weapons, the cold weapons in their hands are absolutely shocking in the mercenary world. Everyone has their own characteristics, which makes it almost impossible for most mercenaries who only use daggers to know how to deal with these "wonderful" weapons. This also allowed the Shengyan Mercenary Corps to survive many battles, large and small, and they won on the word "odd"! In contrast, the short blade of the dagger in Jin Zhongshuo''s hands seemed to have little character. But at this moment, Jin Zhongshuo, the most uncharacteristic weapon, shot again. The short blade in his hand tore the air and stab Xu Yun directly! Xu Yun had enemies on his back, and he didn''t dare to retreat in a sudden. He was able to cope with Jin Zhongshuo''s sudden attack. When the short blade almost hit Xu Yun''s face, Xu Yun suddenly shot, **** like steel , Tightly clamped the dagger that Jin Zhongshuo stabbed. However, at this moment, Jin Zhongshuo suddenly slackened. When Xu Yun mistakenly thought that Jin Zhongshuo was about to abandon the knife, Jin Zhongshuo actually pulled out a smaller and sharper dagger directly behind the handle of this dagger. Hesitated to stab Xu Yun''s chest! Xu Yun was taken aback, not thinking that the dagger weapon that looked the most inconspicuous was actually the most insidious weapon! Fortunately, Xu Yun reacted quickly, kicked out before Jin Zhongshuo shot, directly hit Jin Zhongshuo''s abdomen, Jin Zhongshuo all flew out, fell heavily, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground. Eugene suddenly flipped his hands backwards, and two wolf claws appeared on the back of his hand! A swoop hit Xu Yun''s back. The two piercing claws with such penetrating hand thorns look terrible. The weapon used by Cai Baoqi in the King of Fighters that many people played as a child is this two pawclaws! If you have not played King of Fighters, have you seen Wolverine? Wolverine has three steel claws, which are very long. The two wolf claws are two pieces, which are not so long. The shorter ones are easier to control and safer for users. Eugene''s raid was very sudden, just when Xu Yun repulsed Jin Zhongshuo, he rushed behind Xu Yun. Xu Yun escaped sideways, and he realized that he must never play like this anymore. The other party has many hands and weapons, and the variety of weapons is easy to change! The longer the time, the more disadvantageous they are. When Xu Yun sideways to avoid Eugene''s sneak attack, he suddenly grabbed Eugene''s back collar. Under the power of inertia, the clothes strangled Eugene''s neck and bounced the person back! And Xu Yun lifted his knee directly against Eugene''s back waist, punching Eugene''s back with his right palm! Suddenly the left hand gently supported Eugene''s elbow! Just when Eugene lifted his elbow and the two wolf claws were facing his door, his head was photographed fiercely by Xu Yun! The two "steel claws" of the highly penetrating two wolf claws penetrated the entire hind brain of Eugene directly through Eugene''s eyes! With a muffled sound, Eugene no longer made a sound when he lay on the ground. Eugene, who was not Xu Yun''s opponent at all, dared to attack after being seriously injured by Xu Yun. This behavior is really no different from finding death. Immediately following, Xu Yun kicked without hesitation towards the severely wounded Krovsky lying on the ground! The giant bear monster''s body directly draw a few meters! Sheng Sheng was kicked by Xu Yun ... Xu Yun''s behavior has been very clearly told the other party, he does not want to waste time. Lin Ge saw Xu Yun''s double killing to defeat the enemy, he was not far behind, and suddenly he rushed out of the siege with a single arrow, and the target pointed directly at Joyce! Joyce, who had been dormant in the furthest waiting time to let the cold arrow go, naturally did not expect Lin Ge to break through the encirclement circle so easily. Before waiting for him to escape, Lin Ge folded his arm and directly pointed the sleeve arrow at Joe. Iss own jaw! When Joyce''s face changed suddenly, Lin Ge''s fingers flicked the plum blossoms! The muffled noise of the poisoned arrow pierced Joyce''s jaw, and Joyce slowly left two lines of black blood in his eyes that were wide open to death ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3200: shadow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The three people were damaged in a row, and the people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps were completely shocked, especially the stinging ants have completely lost their previous calmness! Since the two men entered their room, in less than ten minutes, the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps has damaged four people in a row! Although the dead are not terrible to their mercenaries, each of them is living with this kind of blood on the edge of the knife, and it is a livelihood that earns money by playing hard. No one knows whether he will die on a certain thing the next day, in the hands of a certain person, which is nothing to be fussed about. But for the spiny ant, four of his members died too badly! It''s too much! Because the two people who killed them did not suffer any harm from beginning to end. Now the Shengyan Mercenary Corps has damaged four people, but the other two are unscathed? This makes the spiny ant how to endure! This is not a fair state of competition. If the opponent is seriously injured now, then the spiny ant will also feel that his four people are dead. The matter is now that the four people are dead in vain. The other party is not only unscathed, but also an aggressive person, causing the mentality of his people Serious changes. Jin Zhongshuo and Tu Zibai, those with better mentality, said that the mentality like Cook and Jim would not work. Although the claw knife in Cook s hand was tightly gripped, it shivered slightly. Because Cook is very clear that his tricks are similar to the sting ant''s bear claw knife, even saying that his claw knife is not as flexible as the sting ant''s "bear claw". His own strength is also different from the sting ant. The thorn ants failed to get a cheap deal with Xu Yun, so he must have been the one who killed him in vain. For Jim, the spiny ants are even more speechless. This guy has been hiding behind him all the time, without any meaning at all. This is not the same as the more sturdy style of Australians. The continent of Australia was used to do anything. Anyone knows clearly that it is the place where the white people used to exile criminals. This is the colony of the imperial empire that year, mainly the exile of criminals. If the continent of North America is given up Wait for someone to set up, then Australia is set up with criminals. Some Australians want to wash themselves, saying that their country is definitely not a country established by criminals, that they are an excellent race, that they are self-respecting people, and that they have a civilized system to create such a developed country today. This is fart. How are so many and so many indigenous residents in Australia killed? This kind of blood debt to exterminate a race is really terrible. Australian whites always wear a fake look. When their ancestors slaughtered and exterminated local aborigines, why did these murderous whites not be killed by thunder? Many people have nt paid attention to it. In fact, Australians like to be guilty, just like the Nanyang incident. They also like to join in behind the American Empire and Dongying ghost ass. They like to cover up their blood and cruelty with a polite "look". The racial discrimination on this continent is also quite serious. The aborigines of Australia are black, and this world knows, but why are Australians so white now? Quite simply, these white people were all criminals exiled when Australia became a colony. Because Australia is a prisoner''s exile, the immigrants are mainly prisoners. Therefore, the black people in Australia are exposed to criminal immigrants. The relationship between black people and white people is mainly the relationship between black tribe members and prisoners. With the increase of whites, the relationship between blacks and whites has gradually evolved into the relationship between black races and white races, and there has been a race relationship. With the increase of whites, the relationship between social and economic development and the continuous expansion of the colonial area is getting worse, and the consequences have led to the mass murder of blacks. Exile criminals often steal things from indigenous peoples, often molesting and insulting their wives and daughters, and black people who are victims often retaliate. Coupled with the discriminatory assimilation policies adopted by the colonists against black people, these policies seriously damaged their national customs and habits, which inevitably caused great resentment from black people. Later, the colonists issued a decree, which can be said to be an outrageous decree: for every five pounds of a black man who is captured, it is necessary to know that all the exiles on this continent are fierce criminals. What are they doing for money? A large number of Australian aborigines were killed. The massacres have increased little by little, and the mass murders that followed are even more unbearable. In just seven or eighty years, 90% of the Australian aborigines were slaughtered by the ancestors of these current Australians. Even the surviving Indigenous people are mostly reduced to odd jobs for various low-grade jobs, and their social status is not as good as the criminals exiled to this place. Therefore, people in this "cruel" country have always done things badly. Just look at the game between the Chinese team and the Australian basketball, you know, fight as soon as you play, because the Australian team is too dirty! Dirty makes people feel sick, tricks, and bad luck, all kinds of mean means will be used. At this point, it can be seen that there is such a fierce force of criminals in the Australian bones. As if it is the well-known MAOA gene, people who carry this gene have a tendency to be violent and anti-social. People who carry this gene are more likely to commit crimes, and this gene is very heritable. It is a gene located on the X chromosome. So, it must be indispensable to the descendants of exiles. According to the truth, Jim should also be a person with this kind of "ferocity", because he is born with such a thing. But today he is so fearful and counseled? Jim is not such a person on weekdays, the weapon he uses is a rather brutal hidden weapon-Thunderbolt! Of course, Jim s thunderbolt is also improved. The normal thunderbolt is composed of a hammer and a drill, but the hammer is not easy to carry. Jim did his hands and feet on the gloves. Jim''s two-handed gloves are specially made. In the big fish position, which is the base of the thumb on the front of the palm, down to the heel, the protruding part when the palm is extended, and the small fish position, which is the inner and outer edges of the palm. The muscles constitute a slightly bulged part, and quite thick steel blocks are embedded in the gloves. This steel block is used to replace the hammer. The thunderbolt has four sides, with a sharp front and back, a sharp front end, and a square at the thickest end. When in use, use the left hand to hold the drill and the right hand to hold the hammer. Because the steel drill is ribbed and has a strong shock when struck, the left hand must wear a soft leather sleeve to prevent injury. Jim''s improvement made up for the great defect of the thunderbolt. When launching the thunderbolt, it was necessary to use both hands, and the two hammers were already bulky, but now it is different. The steel block embedded in his glove is equivalent to a hammer. He only needs to hit the bottom of the drill with the position of the steel block, and the drill can fly out at speed and hurt people! The power of the Thunderbolt launch is huge. If properly controlled, the opponent can be seriously injured within a dozen meters, so the power is impossible for many other hidden weapons to compare with. Jim uses this brutal weapon as his personal weapon, and one can imagine how violent he is inside. Many times, when facing the opponent who has lost his resistance, Jim will use the drill to aim at the opponent''s head, and then bang the bottom of the drill to directly let the opponent "headshot" in front of him! This kind of cruel sting ant has not been seen before, but today this cruel guy has become a counselor! Suddenly, the spiny ant thought of a thing, that is, a contradiction between Tu Zibai and Jim. Jim drank too much, and in the face of Tu Zibai, he humiliated Hua Xia, humiliated Hua Xia people, saying that Hua Xia women are all Female dogs can play casually as long as they give money, and as long as they are foreigners, they can go to bed with Chinese women and so on. Tu Zibai did not anger on the spot. But as Jim became more presumptuous and unscrupulous, Tu Zibai threw out nine whips and nearly strangled Jim! If it wasn''t for the timely control of stinging ants, Tu Zibai really didn''t care that violating the regulations of the regiment would kill Jim. Because Tu Zibai''s past seemed very unbearable, his mother was not a serious woman. Tu Zibai was born without knowing who his father was. So Tu Zibai is very sensitive to this topic. Jim really angered him that time, and was almost killed by him. It seemed that Jim''s heart had a shadow on the Chinese people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3201: misfortune Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Jim! Don''t you forget the rules of our Shengyan mercenary regiment!" The spiny ant shouted, "The retreat dies!" Jim couldn''t help but a tremble of cold rose at his feet. This time it was really different from usual. This time, he was afraid of death! Fear of death is a ridiculous thing for a mercenary. If Jim is the kind of person who is greedy for life and fears death, the thorn ant will probably not like him to join the mercenary group. But this time is different because of the beast head. Before they came to the Philippines, the thorn ant said that the two beast heads of the dog head and the sheep head can at least surpass the value of more than a billion dollars! Nowadays, there are many rich people in China, and there are also many rich people who are willing to be famous for this kind of thing. If they spend more than one billion yuan to buy back the beast and give it to the country, their reputation will become more famous. In such a cost-effective business, some rich people are willing to stand up and do it. So these two beasts are not worried about selling at all. Moreover, rich people are savvy people, if more than one billion can buy back two beast capitals, hand over one of them for hype, and then sell the second one by other means, maybe the second one can be sold directly The prices of the two beast heads are not even known to cost money. Such a good shot means that more than one billion US dollars have arrived in their pockets. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps has always paid attention to the sharing of interests, and he can earn 100 million US dollars almost at once! Become a billionaire in one fell swoop! This was something he could not earn as a mercenary for a hundred years. What is this concept? Jim has worked as a mercenary for so many years, and he has only a commission of one hundred thousand dollars a year. He is the oldest person in the Shengyan mercenary regiment. He is already 37 years old this year! 37 years old! How long can he be a mercenary? Eight years? ten years? I am afraid that at his age, it would be nice to continue for ten years ... In ten years, he could only earn 10 million US dollars, and he had to live with his head. He has a daughter and is ten years old. Jim had to stop the task once he had finished this time. He believed that with the merits and hard work of these years, if he proposed to withdraw, the leader would not embarrass him. Because of this kind of thought, Jim will become afraid of death. He doesn''t want to take the lead in his last mission. If he fails this time, it means that everything he imagined before will become a bubble. Lose everything! no way! Jim suddenly lifted the thunder male drill in his hand, actually slamming the hidden weapon at the sting ant! How could the spiny ant think that Jim would suddenly make such a crazy move, and he was totally unconscious! At this moment, Jin Zhongshuo pushed the sting ants away! Jim''s drill bit against the stinging ant directly pierced Jin Zhongshuo''s left arm, and blood was flowing! Jim turned and escaped from the door! Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge had no intention of letting go of either, but so far, the talent in the room is more important, and the two of them cannot be distracted to pursue. After all, the goals of Xu Yun and Lin Ge are the two suitcase boxes placed on the headboard behind Tuzi''s body. "Can''t let him escape!" The thorn ant roared and quickly stepped forward to check the extent of Jin Zhongshuo''s injury. It can be seen that Jin Zhongshuo''s injury is still very serious, at least this arm is invalid! It is blamed that the power of the thunder male drill is too great. At this moment, the drill bit remaining in Jin Zhongshuo''s arm is not so easy to take out. They have never seen anyone from the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. When Jin Zhongshuo was hit by a bullet, he could fetch it without anesthesia! But the drill head of the Thunderbolt is different. This thing is thread-shaped. If you take it out, it is a small matter to tear off the meat. It will break the bones and tendons. In this case, there is no way to save people without medical equipment. Jim fled, Victor was the first to chase out, and Jeremy and Vdravo also stopped the siege of Lin Ge and wanted to get people. But how could Xu Yun and Lin Ge let them leave, and all of them fled with "chasing traitors" as a reason? That''s absolutely impossible. Jim attacked the stinging ants, this guy escaped for his own life, and other people who wanted to chase it may not have that simple idea. In case they went out to get some waste Filipino soldiers, grab some advanced automated weapons This will make the situation of Xu Yun and Lin Ge more troublesome. So Xu Yun and Lin Ge absolutely do not allow people in the room to go out again! Lin Ge directly stopped Jeremy and Vdravo, and directly attacked the two to face the door, so that they had to retreat quickly! And Victor, who had rushed to the door at this moment, could not escape Xu Yun''s control. Xu Yun closed the door a step faster than he did! Victor nearly crashed into Xu Yun''s arms. Xu Yun''s big foot kicked out when Victor''s head hit it! When confronted, Victor''s entire face was deformed. Victor stumbled back after a few steps, and when he raised his head again, his nose was blue and swollen, and two lines of blood hung on both sides of the person. It''s similar to what you participated in. "Don''t worry about the people who go out." Xu Yun said lightly: "Think about yourself first." The stinging ants'' emotions seemed a little agitated: "This is our own business, and it is not your turn to speak to an outsider." "It depends on whether you have the ability to go out and clean the portal." Lin Ge yelled: "Unless I''m lying down here, otherwise, no one wants to stand and walk out of this door." The flesh of the ant''s mouth twitched, and his brothers ordered: "We must not let Jim escape alive ... you all understand what I mean." "Yes!" The people of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps suddenly seemed to be hitting chicken blood. Is nothing more than a deserter, as for? Lin Ge didn''t understand it: "The deserter is shameful, but don''t need such a big battle? Your Holy Flame Mercenary Corps really has no human touch if it turns over." Xu Yun is also a bit surprised. At this critical juncture, they should be most worried about the beast head, but can they still be distracted to "clean up the portal"? This heart is too big. "There are thousands of Filipino army soldiers and sting ants outside. Your people can escape this room, but they may not necessarily escape this hotel." Xu Yun said: "This kind of thing is not necessary to clean up the portal. Do it yourself. " The thorn sneer sneered: "How can I stop the people of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps in the Philippines." "Then you can only blame yourself for your bad luck." Xu Yun smiled: "I don''t have any mood to pay attention to your attention now. If you run away, there will be no loss to me, right?" Stinging ants gritted their teeth, he really wanted to tell Xu Yun that this loss was definitely not his own, they all lost! And the loss is still irreparable! "Kill!" The thorn ant issued a command! Except for Jin Zhongshuo, who had been seriously injured and had lost his fighting power, everyone else swarmed up and launched a crazy counterattack against Xu Yun and Lin Ge! All kinds of weapons attacked the two without any rules, and the two of them were really in a hurry. Lin Ge didn''t expect that these guys would suddenly feel like they were hitting chicken blood. Xu Yun counterattacked while considering a question. Why did Jim escape, and why did Jim''s escape have such a huge stimulus to the people of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps? Could it be that this guy escaped with money? If not for the benefit, how could these guys suddenly become united? Unanimously began to launch such a strong offensive against him and Lin Ge? There must be a connection. Xu Yun suddenly felt something was wrong. The relationship made him curious and weird. What the **** is going on? The severely injured Jin Zhongshuo has no combat ability at all, and the constant blood loss also makes his mental state begin to languish. While others were besieging Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the stab ants quickly took out the hemostatic drug to stop Jin Zhongshuo, and tore off his sleeve to tie Jin Zhongshuo''s ruptured blood vessel in order to control the speed of blood flow. After this time, Jin Zhongshuo''s situation was controlled, and his face no longer looked so ugly. "Brother, I will never let you die." The spiny ant assured Jin Zhongshuo: "You can rest assured." Jin Zhongshuo nodded his head. Although he didn''t have much confidence that he could escape today''s death call, he could not help but give the thorn ants confidence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3202: One hundred pictures without regret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Zhongshuo''s own physical condition is known only by himself, and he can only persist for as long as he knows. Now he has become a burden, a useless burden: "Head, you don''t have to control me, I can survive ... they may not be able to do without you." At this time, Xu Yun had already exerted his full strength, and I don''t know when. The nine-section whip of Figure One Hundred has been taken by Xu Yun. When Victor leaked a flaw, Xu Yun didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it. The layers of whip strangled Victor''s neck! Victor didn''t even have the opportunity to ask for mercy, he was cut off by Xu Yunsheng''s cervical spine. Although Xu Yun didn''t ask him to die, he is now thrown like a dead dog on the ground. It''s a waste person with high paraplegia. The fracture of the vertebrae of the spine pressed Victor''s spinal cord or ponytail, and the movement and reflex of the limbs had completely disappeared. Even the bladder and the function of the perianal sphincter were completely lost. Victor, who was thrown to the ground by Xu Yun, was incontinent at the time, but at this time no one would notice him at all, and no one would bother him. Everyone cares more about how to save one''s own life than others. Especially an American empire like Victor is not popular in itself. What do people who are unwelcome by themselves plead for help from others? Tekarier even kicked Victor''s body because of the possibility of Victor''s body being stepped on, thereby hurting their own legs and feet. Isn''t this a manifestation of Iraq''s invisible aversion to the American Empire? The Holy Flame Mercenary Corps of 14 people, in less than half an hour, has only left the fighting power of 7 people, and the spiny ant has not yet come up with a better way to get out! Lin Ge finally seized the opportunity and snatched the exotic weapon in Carlisle''s hands. When Jeremy was not prepared, he directly smashed the exotic weapon on his back! Jeremy fell directly to the ground under a heavy blow, and he suffocated with a muffled voice, and the whole person hung up. There is a bit of injustice about how much this died. In the intense situation just now, Jeremy is still unaffected, but when the spear is not on him, he hangs. Another person is damaged! Callis lost her weapon combat power, greatly reduced, and quickly withdrew next to the stinging ant: "Commander! We can''t be their opponent!" "We have to find a way to retreat the leader!" Tu Zibai''s weapons were gone. Three giants beside the stinging ant, two lost their weapons, and one was seriously injured on the ground. He watched Xu Yun directly break Cook s wrist and pierce Cook s claw knife deeply into Cook himself. In the shoulders! Cook screamed and knelt on his knees. Xu Yun slammed Cook''s chin in the knee and saw a pus of blood squirting out of Cook''s mouth. Cook flew straight out, and there was no more breath. Tekaril also failed to escape Lin Ge''s capture, and was directly removed by Lin Ge! Dislocated arms made Tekaril''s body completely out of balance. When the whole person fell, Lin Ge directly put the flail stick in his hand under Tekaril''s throat ... Chant! The sound of torn skin was frightening. Tekaril was completely dead. The stinging ant''s brain buzzed, and there was a blank. Except for the three major fighters who were deducted from their strength, everything else was dead! "Let''s go!" Jin Zhongshuo once again braced his body and rushed to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, trying to help them escape with their last point of strength. Unfortunately, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will never have any pity when facing the enemy! Lin Ge flew Jin Zhongshuo out with a blow, and Jin Zhongshuo, unable to control his body because of serious injuries, directly smashed the hotel''s glass window and fell down! Tu Zibai wanted to take a step forward to save people, but was caught by Xu Yun. "You, a Chinese, actually help outsiders do this kind of thing that steals Chinese national treasures, don''t you feel shameful?" Xu Yun said lightly: "People want a face, trees want a bark, you don''t even need a face . " "Succeed in defeating the king, you can kill as much as you want!" Tu Zibai can be regarded as a man: "What about the national treasure, what about I am a Chinese? What has Huaxia given me? Why should I help?" China protects the so-called national treasure that must belong to China? " Xu Yun did not hesitate at all: "Because you are a Chinese, you were born in China and grew up in China!" "So what ?!" Tuzi said a hundred times: "I was born in China because I had no choice! I grew up in China but did not spend a penny of the country! I eat and drink all the hard work of my parents Earn hard with both hands! " Tu Zibai s father was born with an ear and mouth disease, and it is already very satisfying to be able to do such a small salary. Tu Zibai s mother has leg problems and usually picks up water bottles and cartons in the urban trash can. Trash makes money. It can be said that Tu Zibai''s childhood was very miserable. When he was six years old, his father was killed by a car. Twenty-five years ago, there was no Internet. There were no netizens who could use the "cruel" method to protect vulnerable groups. It was the local powerful and powerful people who killed his father. Everything is gone, like a dog crushed by the street. When the coordinator used 500 yuan as compensation, Tu Zibai and his mother were really dumbfounded. Five hundred dollars, is one life worth five hundred dollars? When Tu Zibai''s mother expressed dissatisfaction, the leader of the coordination unit threw the money directly at his mother, telling his mother, a garbage sweeper, how much is a month''s salary? So these five hundred pieces are already a lot, enough for him to earn two years! The other party also said that it would be good to have this compensation, and let them shut up and stop! Otherwise, you won''t get any money! As a result, Tu Zibai''s mother was not reconciled and knelt at the door of the powerful big man, wanting a statement. After all, this family''s pillars are gone, and five hundred yuan is not even enough to give Tuzi one a childhood life of "getting alive". So Tu Zibai''s mother couldn''t accept it ... However, one night later, Tu Zibai''s mother was actually "bitten to death" at the door of the man''s house. Tu Zibai was only six years old at that time. He was not able to tell the truth of these things, but then he grew up and slowly realized that he believed that the death of his mother must be related to that bastard. Tu Zibai didn''t get a penny. At the age of six, he lived on the street. Sometimes he would steal and rob when he was hungry. Anyway, he was so alive, eaten garbage, and snatched many stray dogs. When Tu Zi was thirteen years old and understood many things, he decided to take revenge. Then, he touched into the house of the powerful big man without warning, and beheaded all night ... Since that day, Tu Zibai has lost his childhood, and he seems to have matured overnight. In order to live, he escaped very far, far away. In order to live, he did bad things. After two years of wandering, he met a hit "noble" and brought him into a mercenary regiment. At the age of fifteen, Tu Zibai began to live his life out of life all year round. Although he was born in Huaxia and grew up in Huaxia, he didn''t even have a Huaxia ID card. Of course, no one knows that the tragedy was done by Tu Zibai, because no one would believe that a six-year-old child would suddenly avenge his parents after seven years. The fifteen-year-old Tu Zi was mixed with various mercenary regiments, various war missions, and every time he was born and died, he became fearless of death. When he joined the Shengyan Mercenary Corps, he also had the most enjoyable life in years. He will treat the Shengyan Mercenary Corps as his own home, and will not regard his country as his own home. "I don''t know what you have experienced, but I still want to tell you that if there is no country, you don''t even have a chance to be born." Xu Yundao said: "It is the country that calmed the war and gave any Chinese people a stable national environment. Based on this, we all have to be grateful for our own country. " "You don''t need to brainwash me, and I don''t have to say anything to you." Tu Zibai said: "If you don''t kill me, I will find a chance to kill you ..." "Then you go to the underground to reflect on yourself." Xu Yun finished and clicked off Tu Zibai''s head! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3203: completely annihilated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The thorn ants and Carlisle quickly retreated, and even the battle-hardened thorn ants completely lost their last resistance at the moment. He didn''t even shoot, the war was over, everything was over, but it seemed so quiet. "Sting ant, you know exactly what we want. If everything was done according to what I meant before, then nothing will happen now." Xu Yun said lightly: "You can take your people away , I can also leave with what I have to take back. " The spiny ant sneered: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. Even if you kill us, you can''t leave with something." Xu Yun frowned, and Lin Ge went straight to the two square suitcases without saying anything! Carliss was still unwilling to attack, attacking Lin Ge''s back directly while Lin Ge was not paying attention! Originally Lin Ge thought that they had surrendered, so they didn''t have the idea of ??killing them, but that''s why he was blamed. Even if Kalis is a woman, Lin Ge would not treat her as a woman in this case! In a flash, the dagger in Carlisle''s hand was seized by Lin Ge, and a backstab directly pierced Carlisle''s throat. Carlisle fell to the ground with a muffled noise. The mercenary witch with blood on her hands finally got her due punishment. The thorn ant watched his last man die in front of him, and there was no sorrow at the moment. Faced with death one after another, he seemed completely accustomed to the feeling of watching his death in front of him. Xu Yun''s eyes have always been on the thorn ants. The thorn ants really have no idea of ??revenge. Let Lin Ge go straight ahead and pick up the two suitcases. The moment Lin Ge picked up his suitcase, his face changed. He slammed the box down and dragged the box violently away. It was meaningless to lock the **** code in front of Lin Ge. "Brother! It''s empty!" Lin Ge''s face became ugly, and the box was so light, he realized the problem as soon as he picked it up. Xu Yun''s face also changed, he finally understood why the Jim of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps had just fled, and the thorn ants would have reacted so much. The attention of normal people must be on the head of the beast, and the thorn ants still have the mind to manage a deserter ... Obviously, at that time, Xu Yun should realize that these two boxes are problematic! damn it! Xu Yun scolded in his heart. Too eager to affect his thinking, otherwise he would not have thought of such a simple problem. "Grandson!" Lin Ge threw away his suitcase and stepped forward to grab the collar of the stinging ant, staring fiercely at the stinging ant: "Where the **** did you hide the head of the beast! Say!" "Why? Do you still want to kill me?" Stinging Ant said: "Do it, I want to see where you find the head of the beast after you do it!" Lin Ge didn''t eat his set, and his fingers squeezed the thorn ants'' throat: "I will find it even if I go through the whole hotel!" The thorn ant grunted and said in a difficult voice: "Then you turn ... The head of the beast is not here at all, even if you turn the entire Philippines, it is impossible to find it!" At this time, Lin Ge had to let go of his finger. His complexion was extremely ugly, and he could not tell whether the stinging ant said it was true or not. "Thorn ants, you are really smart enough." Xu Yun believed that the thorn ants did not lie: "Hide things, and then let the entire Saint Flame Mercenary Corps come to the Philippines as a bait ... you think it is enough. Many." The spiny ant narrowed his eyes and said, "No way, I have to think a little bit more. This is all forced by you Huaxia people. I didn''t expect that even if we were so careful, we were still staring at you." "Being a mercenary should understand the rules." Xu Yun said: "All mercenary organizations in the world should be very clear that China is not in trouble, and should have heard a word." The spiny ant smiled a bit, and it looked a bit crazy: "Yeah, I did hear that sentence, ''Those who offend me to Huaxia, although far away will be punished'' ... The tone is too big, really too big, don''t you Do nt you know that there are so many powerful mercenary groups that simply do nt look down on this sentence !? Xu Yun said indifferently: "I did hear many people say that I would not take this sentence into my eyes." "Just know it," said the thorn ant. "But I also know very well that none of these people who dare to say so really dare to come to China''s site to do something." Xu Yun said again: "Everyone will play kung fu in the mouth, really. How many others did it? " Lin Ge snorted: "Yeah, don''t look at it one by one on weekdays, but it''s not stupid, knowing what can cause what can''t." The ant''s face changed. Xu Yun and Lin Ge said as if he was a fool. Others talked and didn''t do it, but he was so stupid that he knew it but dare to provoke him. In this way, the Shengyan Mercenary Corps was not wronged at all. "Sting ants, don''t talk nonsense, tell us where the head of the beast is." Xu Yun said: "I don''t believe you are a stupid person, so don''t be clever and be fooled by clever things to do those ridiculous things." The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun and smiled without saying a word. "My brother let you talk!" Lin Ge pointed at the stinging ant with a fierce voice: "I''m not as good as my brother to speak, you remember it for me, don''t think that if you die, we can''t find the beast head, you die. We can find it as well! " The most fearful thing about the spiny ants is the threat: "Then you will kill me. Since you can find it with confidence, why do you tell me so much nonsense?" "You are really cooked duck, you have left a hard mouth." Lin Ge is really a little speechless. Xu Yun said lightly: "Sting ants, don''t forget, there is another person under you who escaped." "Do you think he can know?" The spiny ant disagreed: "Only I know where the beast head is." "Holy Flame Mercenary Corps has always used fairness as the key to attracting people." Xu Yun said: "Every time your mission ends, no matter how big or small, no matter how much, any benefit is divided equally. So ... I don''t believe that others don''t know Where is the head of the beast. " "Other people really don''t know." Sting Ant said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If he doesn''t know, then you won''t be so nervous when he runs. Because you know very well, if he runs, you die, everything is his Now. " The stinging ant''s face is a bit ugly. Xu Yun has seen through everything. He knows his mentality at the moment, so he doesn''t care to continue to waste time. "Sting ants, and how can you be sure that your people have really escaped?" Xu Yun said: "If he has been caught, do you think he will choose the head of the beast or his own life? This is what you face The problem is the same. " The spiny ant fell silent. "Although I don''t like you, compared with that counseling, I am willing to give you the opportunity." Xu Yun smiled: "It depends on whether you are willing to cooperate with me." The spiny ant finally loosened his mind: "How to cooperate ..." Xu Yun hopes that ant ants will cooperate, not that he does not believe in the Jim who fled, but because Xu Yun does not believe the people of the Philippines. Can those people stop Jim is an unknown number, even if it is stopped, the Philippine Congress So easily give people to him? Now there is something in Xu Yun''s hands that allows Jolai Schwen to help him obediently. If Jolai Schwen also got the people Xu Yun wanted, he would definitely use it for exchange. Ruole Schwen is not a philanthropist. So Xu Yun hopes to reach a consensus with Sting Ant as much as possible, so that you don''t have to worry about other troubles. After all, as long as the spiny ant cooperates, everything will benefit him. And the spiny ant is also willing to cooperate. Now this is his only opportunity. The spiny ant also hopes to get some opportunities, an opportunity to escape. Here, there is no chance for the stinging ants to escape, so he must agree to Xu Yun''s request. Once they leave this place, the stinging ants can seek new opportunities. Besides, the spiny ants are still worried, worrying that the **** Jim really escaped, and escaped from the Philippines to the place where the head of the beast was hidden earlier than him. Then he was completely empty of money. . The Holy Flame Mercenary Corps was wiped out by the whole army in one battle, and there was no chance for the spiny ant to turn over. He needed to find a way to get the money. After getting the money, he went to Northern Europe to buy an island and live a life of seclusion. . "How to cooperate with us to teach you? Of course it took us to find the beast head." Lin Ge rolled his eyes helplessly, it was all time, this guy was actually confused. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3204: Heads-up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thorn ants have no objection to this. At the moment, riots and gunshots came from downstairs outside the hotel, Lin Ge stepped forward and looked out the window. Jim, who had just escaped, finally found a chance, grabbed a gun and killed a car, and ran out of the crowd and rushed out! This guy is crazy to save his life. "Brother, that guy escaped." Lin Ge frowned. The spiny ant laughed a little tauntingly: "I knew that with the waste of the Philippines, I couldn''t stop my holy flame mercenaries." Compared with Jim being caught, Xu Yun obviously hopes this guy can escape. "It seems that we really need to hurry up." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t want things to be taken away." "It''s you who can''t live without me now." Sting Ant said: "Without me, you will lose the chance to find the head of the beast. So be kind to me." "You don''t pretend to be in front of us." Lin Ge scolded with his nose: "I really think we can''t do it without you?" Thorn Ant nodded politely. "Do it." Xu Yun didn''t even look at the stinging ant, and threw it directly to Lin Ge. Lin Ge wiped the ant''s throat without saying anything about the horizontal knife! This is a real killer, definitely not a joke. If the non-spin ant has the superb contingency of the mercenary, this knife will directly cut him off. Although the spiny ant flashed Lin Ge''s first blow, Lin Ge''s second knife came again! The small dagger in his hand was spurred by Lin Ge''s play, and the stinging ants had no ability to parry at all and could only keep backing away. "Are you crazy! Do you really want to continue!" The spiny ant cursed while ducking: "You know the consequences of my death!" Lin Ge didn''t care about the consequences of March 7, July 21, and the horizontal knife continued to erase: "I only know that I don''t want to listen to your nonsense and threaten me! You uncle!" Three consecutive stings, the knife is almost deadly! After receiving the order from Xu Yun, Lin Ge went all out to kill the stinging ants. The strength of the stinging ants was also revealed for the first time. He had almost the same strength as Lin Ge, so under Lin Ge s full offensive, In order to ensure that the whole body retreated. Although it seems a bit reluctant, it has not suffered at all. Just as Lin Ge flipped his dagger to prepare for a new round of offensive, the stinging ants suddenly dart the bear claws to Lin Ge! This kind of small weapon pays attention to one inch short and one inch insurance, but in the face of Lin Ge, who is also a short dagger, does not have an advantage. Lin Ge quickly turned back to avoid the flying bear claw knife, and the thorn ants seized the opportunity and suddenly pulled out two "ten hands" in the back! This weapon was the iron rule that first became popular in Yongtai, Fujian. Because it resembled a pen holder, it was also called a pen holder fork. Later, it was introduced to Dongying in the Ryukyu area belonging to Taiwan Island. The Dongying people broke it off for easy carrying and attack. After a tooth, a name called "Ten Hands" was raised. This weapon is very useful for restraining the katana. The "ten hands" of the spiny ant are round, with no indentation on all four sides, thick and thin on the top, a branch on one side that is easy to carry, a mid handle with an octagonal prism shape, and a sharp tip as the main point of assassination. Raphael in the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles used the "pen holder fork" without breaking his teeth. It was not the "emei thorn" in some amateurs who did not understand or the "ten hands" that some self-righteous people said. This weapon in the hands of the spiny ant is the "ten hands" modified by the Dongying people. To be exact, it was the beginning of the 17th century, when the Edo Shogunate of Dongying issued a military ban order, stipulating that only the samurai class can wear a sword, and the "ten hands" introduced to Dongying became a good weapon for the wavers to defend themselves. At that time, Dongying''s warrior had a high status, a bad temper, and he carried a knife with him. The Ronin was not willing to say that he would be chopped if he was chopped, so he chose the "ten hands" weapon that could restrain the samurai sword, but he could stab the samurai if he didn''t agree. So in Dongying at that time, there was a fever of "ten hands". In addition to some schools that have specialized research on ten operations, many other martial arts schools also have ten surgical techniques, such as Liu Shengliu and Wuerliu. What other astringent streams, true stone streams, one to stream, how long will the four hearts see the day stream ... countless. Of course, the most professional ones are Shibukawa Ryu Ten Surgery and Dijiao Ryu Ten Surgery. The "ten hands" used by the stinging ants are the "ten hands" used by the wavers in the Edo period. A iron thorn about one foot and five inches long is equipped with hand guards at the connection with the handle, which can be used to block or Stop the samurai sword. At that time, this weapon was generally regarded as a self-defense weapon used for the purpose of live capture, stun and capture opponents. Later, Dongying went to occupy the Ryukyu area, and brazenly changed the name to Okinawa. As a result, the people of Dongying are not feeling well now. His American empire father came here to build a military base. The purpose is naturally to choke the "throat" of the East China Sea and the Western Pacific! Behaving badly. After the Shogunate occupied Ryukyu, they executed the order to ban weapons and weapons. However, the local people still fought against them. After all, they were the affiliated areas of Huaxia, and some of them would have some Huaxia kung fu, plus tools used for life, such as nunchakus for fighting grass, and sculls for boat support. The kung fu of resistance and fighting at this time was naturally aimed at murder. At this time, "Ten Hands" systematically evolved in Ryukyu''s karate system and developed specific routines, becoming a classic weapon of sulfur ball karate. The practice of "ten hands" in sulfur ball karate emphasizes internal qi and external abilities. What''s more important is to use energy to urge energy, to combine strength and softness, and to be brave and courageous. It can be described as both offensive and defensive, with a steady footwork, easy advancement and retreat, and simple and changeable. The final masterpiece is the integration of the "hands, eyes, and feet". "Ten hands" are really used, the routine is short and sophisticated, the attack and defense are compact, and the power is not simple. The sting ant, a big Italian, actually uses the "ten hands" tricks of Ryukyu Karate, and has also reached a very extreme level, which is not easy. Stinging ants suddenly took out "ten hands" to fight back, and really killed Lin Ge by surprise, Lin Ge did not expect at all. Although "Ten Hands" is just a nemesis called a samurai sword, it does not play a role in restraining the daggers of short soldiers. But this weapon is one inch long and one inch strong. "Ten hands" does not know how much longer it is than the small dagger in Lin singer, how much stronger it is. The stinging ant''s shot was nine consecutive stings. Every time he hit Lin Ge directly, Lin Ge was almost forced to step back for nine consecutive steps, and stopped until there was no way to retreat behind him. After a wave of counterattacks, the spiny ant''s confidence was slowly established. But just when he had a hint of pride, a chill rose behind him, and the spiny ant quickly turned around and looked at Xu Yun. The two "ten hands" in his hand were directly aimed at Xu Yun. "Why? If you can''t beat it, you want to have more to less?" The thorn ant''s voice sarcastically said: "If there is a species, just one to one with me." Xu Yun was somewhat disdainful. Lin Ge sighed, he just didn''t expect that the thorn ants and weapons other than the bear claw knife, it seemed that it fell a bit downwind. "You think too much, I don''t need my brother to shoot you." Lin Ge said: "It''s just that the situation has just started, you will be proud and complacent. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be a head of a mercenary regiment?" "It''s not your turn to blame." Trick Ant said sharply: "Now you are two to one, no one knows, does it?" A smile appeared on the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth: "Sting ants, we don''t do things like your Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. We like a dozen people to deal with one or two people. If we really did that, now you have already kneeled." "It''s a shame!" The thorn ant scolded. As long as he did not fall to the ground, Xu Yun suddenly shot! The spiny ant responded quickly enough to grab the weapon to parry immediately, but when Xu Yun''s figure just arrived in front of him, but a subtle step with a tricky turn, flashed directly behind the spiny ant! Xu Yunxian reached behind the stinging ant and kicked the stinging ant''s leg with a sharp kick! The spiny ant couldn''t escape, leaned down, and fell heavily on the knee! When he just wanted to raise his head to fight back, Lin Ge''s dagger was pointed at the thorn ant''s brow! The chilly thorn ants dare not breathe out loud. "Do you know now? My brother didn''t even bother to single you out, let alone two beat you one." Lin Ge defied: "Are you going to continue?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3205: Reach a consensus Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thorn ants have just realized Xu Yun''s extraordinary strength. Just now, under the joint siege of Thorn ants, Jin Zhongshuo, and Tu Zihun, this is not something ordinary people can do. "Time is in your hands, whether to continue to waste, or to cooperate with us." Xu Yun said: "I have given you the opportunity, stinging ants, I hope you can make the right choice this time." The arms of Thorn Ant landed on the ground: "I cooperate." Lin Ge then removed the dagger in front of the stinging ants: "It''s enough to know the current affairs. But I also warn you in advance, the person I hate most is the person who speaks out, if you dare to change the way halfway, but really There is no chance. " "With the two of you there, it''s easy to kill me if you want to kill me." Ting Ant said: "I naturally dare not change my mind." "Let''s put gold on your own face. My brother will kill you all by himself." Lin Ge showed a disgusted expression. Xu Yun has dialed the phone number of Jole Schwen here: "Big boss, something happened." If Relai Schwen didn''t need Xu Yunduo to say, "Someone told me, escaped one, you can rest assured that I have arranged for someone to pursue." "You don''t need a big boss, your people may just catch up with unnecessary casualties." Xu Yun said: "There are more than a dozen dead in the hotel, and you have to worry about labor." Ruo Lei Shiwen laughed a few times: "Don''t say a dozen dead, even if you burned the whole building." "I dare not cause such a big trouble to the big boss." Xu Yun said: "Then thank the big boss first." "It''s a trifle." Jole Schwen said. Xu Yun''s eyes fell on the thorn ants: "Where are the things." "Old forest on the border between Myanmar and Thailand." "The Golden Triangle said Jinshanjiao, so literary and artistic, you should let you write a novel?" Lin Ge glared at the stinging ant: "You will not deliberately play us? Now to go to the Golden Triangle, you must cross Nanyang The area is so tense at sea now ... " The spiny ant directly interrupted Lin Ge''s words: "Believe it or not, I don''t need to lie to you now. If Jim can escape from the Philippines, the other will be unimpeded along the way. I hope to arrive earlier than you." Lin Ge was really speechless. The Golden Triangle has never been an area of ??worry, mercenaries are messy and crime is rampant. The spiny ant is right. After letting a capable mercenary escape the South China Sea, as long as he landed on the land of those poor and small countries, it was really unimpeded. Basically, there are things that cannot be solved without money. Even if there are, they can be solved with fists. It is not a matter at all. "Big boss, I need you to help me prepare a boat to enter Nanyang." Xu Yun said. Jole Schwen on the other end of the phone was shocked at that time: "Are you crazy? Do you know how many of your Chinese warships are in the Nanyang! Do you know the situation in the Nanyang now? France is also instigated by the American Empire Come in! " "France followed the participation?" Xu Yun was stunned. The relationship between China and France has always been subtle. At that time, it was also because of the foolish lack of Samoyed. It was not right. Samoyed was a dog and quite cute. That guy is called Kochi, not Mayer. "Yes." Joule Schwen said very seriously: "The French have already followed the pace of the US Navy''s aircraft carrier and are preparing to move to the surrounding areas of the South China Sea in China. This thing makes the US Empire very happy." "Dare they dare to challenge Huaxia?" Lin Ge puzzled: "Finally, France thought he was so good? Besides football, what else can they do?" If Leschwen seriously considered it, he slowly spoke: "A general in France said that they are sure to wipe out most of the main naval ships of the Chinese Navy in more than a week ..." "What did the French general say?" Xu Yun frowned. "The first person who said this was a general in charge of Dongying. He is now dead. He is the second one who dares to say such things. Don''t dare to speak loudly. " Lin Ge disdain: "Dogs that can bark don''t bite, how did this speaker become a general? What kind of confidence did he have to say this?" If Leslie Schwen can feel that France is very powerful, cautiously said: "Now the French navy and air force are equipped with phantom fighters, gust fighters, these are very very modern fighters! They are equipped with 180 phantom fighters, mainly Implement nuclear strikes. The current Phantom fighters are equipped with aerial refueling equipment, with nine plug-in points, and laser-guided bombs are used for ground attacks. " "Sounds amazing." Lin Ge shrugged. "The main force of the French navy and air force is the gust fighter, which is exported to India a lot." Jorge Schwen added: "You must have heard that the French gust fighter and the Charles de Gaulle aircraft carrier have already been put into use in actual combat and have been carried out. Attacked! The gust fighter''s ability to attack the ground is quite powerful. It is equipped with a guided air-to-ground missile with a good range ... They also have AASM air-to-ground guided bombs. They use inertial satellite semi-active lasers. The hit accuracy is within ten meters. ! " "Big boss, who are you listening to?" Xu Yun smiled: "Is the French general blowing it?" Ruo Leshiwen was startled: "Isn''t it?" "I have heard of all of these, but I remember more clearly that the production of precision guided bombs in France cannot be supplied in actual combat, so I had to take the joke that the cement bomb dropped." Xu Yun said lightly: "I am more ridiculous. They are proud of the nuclear-powered aircraft carrier in France. " Ruo Leshiwen puzzled: "What do you mean?" "The aircraft carrier Charles de Gaulle was full of laughter during his service. Hasn''t the big boss heard about it?" Xu Yun couldn''t help raising his mouth. Ruo Leshiwen shook his head: "No ... No. I only heard that the French aircraft carrier spent a lot of money to buy the C13 steam catapult manufactured by the US Empire, and also equipped the US Empire''s E2C early warning aircraft ..." Xu Yun directly interrupted the big boss s words: "The Charles de Gaulle went out of Hong Kong for trial in 1999, but the propeller fell directly into the sea and could not be found. The aircraft carrier Charles de Gaulle had to lame with a propeller He returned to his home port in abrupt turn. The French shipyard had to take out the propellers in stock and finally fill them up. " "But ... but during the India-Pakistan nuclear conflict, the aircraft carrier Charles de Gaulle came to the closest distance to China." Jolly Schwen said. "That''s why the ignorant general in France felt that they were world-class navies, and felt that they were very powerful." Lin Ge said: "In fact, their strength is still far from it." "After all, it is also an aircraft carrier." As the leader of the Philippines without a carrier, Jolly Schwen naturally felt that the aircraft carrier was awesome. "Yes, after all, it is an aircraft carrier. Charles de Gaulle is definitely a manifestation of France''s high-level combat use, but this is conditional, that is, the big countries deal with the effective maritime military tools of small countries. As for the confrontation between big powers, Charles de Gaulle can be hehe Well ... especially in the face of China, do nt forget that we have an independent anti-aircraft carrier combat system, and we also have a strong aircraft carrier fleet and nuclear submarine fleet. Charles de Gaulle is probably very difficult to guarantee that he can hold it. "Xu Yun You''re welcome. Jole Schwen was speechless. "France did not see the development of the Chinese navy at all. A large number of new ships were launched. The new 093B missile nuclear submarine was successfully developed." Xu Yun continued: "Looking at the French navy again, there is no fixed-wing anti-submarine aircraft. The anti-submarine capability of naval warfare comes from water. Under the submarine. Both the anti-submarine and submarine forces of the China Navy have been strengthened in recent years. " "In this way, a nuclear-powered aircraft carrier in France did not have much impact on the battle situation?" Jolly Schwen said a little embarrassedly. "Hua Xia has obvious advantages in the number of 052D destroyers and firepower. France dares to find excitement, then let their Charles de Gaulle sink directly to the bottom of the South Ocean." Xu Yun''s words are not just threats. If Lai Shiwen swallowed a spit, Hua Xia''s strength is really not to be underestimated. He scolded in his heart, this Aji Coward is really a brain-dead, and he has to go far to the chrysanthemum of the American Empire. Offending such a superpower in front of him is simply a brain influx! He was kicked by his big **** when he was a kid! Xu Yun said: "No matter what the sea is, I need you to help me arrange the boat into the sea." "Okay." Ruo Lei Shiwen nodded his teeth, now Xu Yun is useful to him, he had to listen to him: "Where do we meet?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3206: Go to sea Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The place is the big boss''s choice." Xu Yun said: "Now it''s messy outside. Where is safer, the big boss must know better than me." If Leschwen thought for a while, "Well, then you will get in the car with my people, and I will arrange everything." "I''ll see you later." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he finished speaking. The spiny ant frowned: "Are you crazy? At this time, you go by sea? Even if the US Empire is just Yaowuyangwei, it doesn''t dare to really do it. Even if the Dongying dog just barks a few times, the algorithm Lanxi Yelang pretends to be arrogant, but have you thought about it? After all, how many warships do you have in China? They are all loaded with guns. " "Why? Are you afraid?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Maybe I can find a way to communicate." Stinging Ant: "Who the **** are you? Can you contact the Chinese military?" "Who made you stingy ants notorious? Since the first day you took your people into our China, there has been a pair of eyes staring at you." Lin Ge proudly said: "Now you know why you run Why can''t you escape anywhere? " "If I say he is from the army, I believe ... and you, I don''t believe it." The spiny ant shook his head. He could see that the momentum was different. "You are not blind." Lin Ge said: "Why didn''t you find you so smart at the beginning? If you had this consciousness long ago, you wouldn''t fall to this point now." The sting ants are too big this time, so the whole person has no mood to talk much. Xu Yun has strode out to the door: "Don''t talk nonsense with him, let''s go." ... When Xu Yun and Lin Ge escorted the thorn ants to the hotel downstairs, if Lei Shiwen''s cronies had already prepared the car, they were sent to leave the hotel as soon as possible. Then, if Schleswig arranged for people outside the hotel to start preparing to clean up the scene, evacuate as soon as possible. The dynamics of this battle really can''t be small. If Leschwen is already under very great pressure, any one who is careless and inattentive will be caught by the small tail and pulled down directly. Moreover, Aji Co has reached the point of frequent collapse. He is always ready to take action on Jole Schwen. Jole Schwen must take every step carefully. Once he takes the wrong step, he will never be able to do anything. The person who came to the hotel today was the person mobilized by the Armed Forces. If this happens, Aji Coward will be disturbed, and Aji Coward will start an investigation as soon as he knows it. Things must be resolved in the fastest way. "Where are you going to take me." The spiny ant was worried in the car: "Is Jim still stared at?" "The man escaped quickly, it seems that he has lost it." Jolly Schwen''s men were helpless. Xu Yun felt a little fortunate, but also very disappointed. The whole person was very contradictory. "It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to lose it." Xu Yun said lightly: "Tell you big boss, don''t worry about my commitment to him, he doesn''t need to grab something I want to follow me. Deal, he has helped me a lot. " After listening to Xu Yun''s words, Ruo Leshiwen''s men did not say anything. "People who have such great power in the Philippines can actually be used for you. You are really not simple." The thorn ant gave Xu Yun a strange look: "I am really curious, what do you give What Ecstasy was given by the other party? " "What meaning do you know?" Xu Yun asked back. The spiny ant shook his head, meaningless. "Then don''t let me waste my tongue." Xu Yun didn''t have the mood to make friends with the spiny ants. He just needed the spiny ants to take him to where he should go instead of listening to the spiny ants whispering in the ear. Endless! This makes Xu Yun very anxious. The spiny ant can see that Xu Yun is really not in the mood to talk nonsense with him at the moment, so he doesn''t talk much. Lin Ge glared threateningly at the stinging ants, apparently trying to make the stinging ants honest. However, the thorn ant''s threat to Lin Ge did not seem to be cold. He did not feel that he would lose to Lin Ge alone, so he did not take Lin Ge seriously. Along the way, the car kept bumping and turning, and I didn''t know how many turns it took to stop at a remote port. As soon as the car stopped, a large RV drove out of an obscure corner. "The boss is in that car, you go directly." Ruo Leshiwen''s men said to Xu Yun. Xu Yun opened the door and got out of the car. Lin Ge also pushed the stinging ants out, and escorted him together with Xu Yun on the caravan of Jole Schwen. If the smoke in the car was very smoky, the stressful Zolet Schwen could only rely on a cigar to soothe his emotions. "Your guys are here." Ruo Lei Shiwen looked nervous: "Brother, I have found the boat you want, I can help you with anything you want, but if you really decide to go to sea, then Go to sea as soon as possible, if not ... I''m afraid I can''t go. " "A chicken coward has noticed that you are not right?" Xu Yun asked. "Of course." Jole Schwen nodded. "I''m afraid he may wear small shoes for me at any time, find a dirty hat on my head, and plunge me into an abyss." Xu Yun nodded, and he understood what Ruole Schwen meant: "I will go to sea now. After going to sea, I will send you the address where Aji Coward''s computer is located." "Okay ..." Ruo Lei Shiwen finally took a reassurance in his heart at this moment: "The boat is parked next to it, with enough fuel, you can leave the shore at any time." "Then I would like to thank the big boss first." Xu Yun finished looking at Lin Ge and whispered: "You take the thorn ants on board." Lin Ge opened the door and got out of the car, and quickly took the stinging ants to a small boat beside the dock. After checking the fuel reserve, he nodded in peace and gave Xu Yun a gesture. "Brother, it''s all over, you still don''t worry about me." Joule Schwen shook his head at Xu Yun with a disappointed expression. "Big boss, what our Chinese people pay attention to is" be careful to make Wannian ship ". After all, I am going out. It is not as convenient as the big boss is on the site of my home. If I take the wrong step, I may not be able to look back. With a smile: "I really appreciate the help of the big boss when I came to the Philippines." Ruo Lei Shiwen nodded to Xu Yun: "I am also very lucky to know you ... if you really will tell me where the Aji Coward computer is." "This big boss can rest assured. I will definitely." Xu Yun finished, turned directly to get off and left. If Lai Shiwen sent Xu Yun to board the boat quickly, the boat quickly started. As the motor buzzed further and further, the boat driven by Xu Yun also went further and further, and soon disappeared in Ruolai. Shi Wen''s vision. "Boss, do you really want to bet this way?" The driver is a close believer of Jole Scheven, and he looked at Xu Yun unwillingly as they left. Ruo Shiwen smiled bitterly: "I have no choice, at this time, I have to gamble without betting. Who will let the initiative not in our hands?" "But ... but this is too risky." The driver was also helpless. "Wealth and wealth seeks." Jole Schwen said lightly: "If he really won''t lie to me, I will get all the peak rights of the Philippines. By then, you are also my ten thousand people. The people above, understand? " The driver of course hopes that this will happen, but in this case, he may not even allow him to think so. He is now standing on the edge of the cliff with Jole Schwen, and if one is not careful, it will be lost forever, and this destiny has not been in his own hands. How can he be at ease? With a ding, Zuolai Shiwen received a text message from Xu Yun. If Leo Shiwen''s eyes lit up, open the text message, it is an address. Ruo Lei Shiwen smiled in the corner of his mouth, his voice could not help showing a proud look: "Looking like I am betting right." After speaking, if Lei Shiwen threw the phone to the driver, after the driver saw the address on the text message, the whole person''s face became much better, and it was no longer the same as before. "Boss, then we Going right now?" "Nonsense! Of course you should go now!" Jolly Schwen said emotionally: "I haven''t wanted to wait for a minute! Understand? Drive your car to the fastest! I want to get the computer as soon as possible! Never give Aji Coo any chance to get me! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3207: careerist Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The driver stepped on the accelerator pedal, and quickly took Jolletschwen away from this remote dock. He didn''t step on the brakes along the way, and he was left behind with any red light. If Reschwen is in the same mood as this RV, it feels like flying! Along the way, the driver was hurricane, and if Reschwen kept contacting the major media, he told them that he had very important news to expose, and absolutely let their news explode. Speaking in the capacity of Zoletschwen, the media is naturally not afraid to neglect, and will soon make an appointment with Zoletschwen. If Lai Shiwen informed the major media of a place to meet, yes, he just wanted to use the form of a press conference to expose Aji Coward''s corrupt behavior! Let him and all his wings do everything exposed to the broad masses of the people! Let him have nowhere to escape, no room for self-control! Let him be crushed by public opinion! Half an hour later, Jole Schwen got Aji Coward''s computer. He carefully opened the computer, all the information on the computer appeared in front of his eyes, these things are obviously enough to let Aji cowardly step down 10,000 times! Xu Yun really did not live up to the trust of Jole Schwen, this is the biggest time Joule Schwen felt he had won in his life! "We won ... With these, I will be the next president!" Jolly Schwen''s face made no secret of his unbearable ambition. Now he only needs to expose everything to completely suppress Aji Coward, and he can greet the voices of all the people and become the next president supported by everyone! "Boss ... No, I should call you Mr. President in the future." The driver''s fart immediately followed. "I knew there was nothing wrong with following you." If Relai Schwen listened to this title, it was a bit floating: "I will do your best in the future to do things well." "Yes! Mr. President!" The driver''s smile also resembled Hua''er: "We really should really thank that Chinese man." "Are you talking about Xu Yun?" Zuolai Shiwen was startled. The driver nodded: "Yeah, but they really have. They can actually steal Aji Coward''s computer in the presidential palace. This is incredible." "Hehe ... If he doesn''t have that ability, why should I maintain him everywhere, and give him benefits everywhere." Ruo Lei Shiwen said: "If he does not have this ability, I will not be willing to help him deal with anything." The driver whispered: "Yes, yes, all are Mr. President''s wise." "Because I believe, my choices are not wrong." Jolly Schwen said: "Now I win ..." "When they come to the Philippines again as guests, we must entertain them well." The driver smiled. Ruo Leshiwen''s face changed: "Who? Who do you want to entertain? Do you think they will come to the Philippines again?" The driver froze for a moment, knowing that he was wrong, and shut up and said no more: "Mr. President, I don''t mean that." "You''re still too tender," Jole Schwen said: "Since I''ve got everything I need, I don''t need them anymore. They can help me find out the evidence of Aji Coward''s corruption and help others find it. Show me the evidence left behind by those shameful things, understand? " The driver nodded hard. If Lai Schwen was so clever, he thought too much: "I can''t let them go back to the Philippines ... absolutely not." The driver did not dare to speak, he did not know what the big boss thought about in his mind. "It''s not just that they can''t let them go back to the Philippines. It''s the safest to let them have no chance to go back to China." Zuolai Shiwen said to himself: "Then our secrets will never be known." Hearing this, the driver could not help sweating behind him. He was also a person who knew the "deal" between them. If Leishen was going to kill and kill his mouth, wouldn''t he also be out of luck? If Lai Shiwen could see the driver''s nervousness, he patted his shoulder gently: "You can rest assured that you are my person, I believe in you, otherwise I won''t let you know so much." "Boss ... No! Mr. President, I swear, I will never utter a word to tell anyone." The driver quickly said. If Leishen smiled, now he said that no amount of comfort is meaningful, so he will not mention this topic altogether, but instead will let the driver ease the tension. "Do you know what is the best way to do it now?" Jolly Schwen said to the driver: "I have prepared a best of both worlds method." The driver did nt dare to know so much about Ruo Leshiwen s method. There is a saying that the more you know, the more dangerous you are. Many people died because they knew too much. A person who does nt know anything, but can be confused for a lifetime, no one will regard the ignorant as a threat. "If a ship from our Philippines enters the disputed waters between China and our country, and is sunk ... what will happen?" Jole Schwen''s face leaked a sly smile. The driver was a little surprised: "If Hua Xia really did this, he would give us a chance to condemn him and an excuse for the American Empire to launch an attack." "Yeah." Joule Schwen said: "It should really let the American Empire really show a few hands, he can''t let him always use us and use us as a gun." "But ... But Huaxia always pays attention to it and pays attention to it. It will not really start first, even if it is not so ruthless, it will directly sink the ship." The driver said: "Moreover, we cannot order the current one. The warship went to sea to provoke Huaxia. " Ruleschwen shook his head: "Of course, the warship does not go out. Didn''t it go out a boat just now ..." "You mean ... they?" The driver suddenly realized: "China will definitely not hit this kind of boat, at most it will be detained." "Hua Xia doesn''t fight, we fight." There was a ruthless expression on Jole Schwen''s face: "Anyway, no one will know who actually did it. We did it, but it was just an excuse." The driver really didn''t expect Ruo Lei Shiwen is such a ruthless person, this ability to unload and kill donkeys is really not something that ordinary people can learn. "Mr. President, wise!" The driver sighed with emotion. Ruo Leshiwen smiled slightly: "Isn''t this the best of both worlds?" "It''s really the best of both worlds. Only people like you can think of this method." The driver is now more and more "terrified" of Jolly Schwen. If there is a chance, he really wants to leave. This is probably the so-called companion like a tiger. Outsiders will be envious of this identity, and only you know how exciting this feeling of losing your life at any time. "Ignore them for the first time." Jole Schwen laughed, and the ship had a positioning. He only needed to mobilize the satellite to lock the target. Xu Yun they didn''t enter the disputed water so quickly. If Josh Schwen should put all his thoughts to deal with Afghanistan Chicken coward. Once the press conference is held, nothing can stop his footsteps! The more excited and more excited Leroy Schwen couldn''t help but laughed loudly in the car, he really couldn''t help but imagine the future life. It was so beautiful, so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look directly at it. "Mr. President, are we really going to meet those media now? Is there anything else we need to do?" The driver asked cautiously. If Lai Shiwen shook his head: "No preparation is needed, once prepared, it will attract Aji Coward''s attention." The driver nodded: "Mr. President is wise." "I just wanted to kill him by surprise and made him want to turn over without a chance to turn over." Jolly Schwen gritted his teeth and said: "If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have fallen to the present stage in all these years. I must have this hatred The newspaper ... must let him know this taste! " The backlog of anger over the years has made it impossible for Jole Schwen to hide his hatred for Aji Coward. He needs to revenge freely, and only that kind of revenge can give him physical and mental relief. This is not only a turning point in his life, but also his most revenge, only revenge can give him unlimited pleasure! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3208: Almost made a mistake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, the dinghy had already moved away from the coastline. For safety, Xu Yun needed to try the boat. Besides, he couldn''t really just leave the boat and leave. Someone missed it. Xu Yun drove the boat out and waited for a while before coming back. He just got in touch with Xia Qiuyu to prepare her to come to the pier just now. Of course, Xu Yun also let Xia Qiuyu give Yang Ya two choices. The first way is to follow them. This will be a very dangerous and a terrible choice. The second option is to go to the airport and buy a ticket back home, which is very safe. Xu Yun''s advice to her was to let her fly back. But Yang Ya s choice is to be with them. She believes that she can definitely help them in a certain matter. If you let her leave now, she will have a feeling of betrayal. This feeling is that she would rather A feeling that death is unwilling to bear. Xia Qiuyu knew that she could not convince Yang Ya, so she respected her choice. Xu Yun was obviously dissatisfied with this choice. Yang Ya didn''t know how dangerous it was before making such an ignorant choice. ... Now there is one more thing Xu Yun needs to do. He needs to get in touch with the head and ask for approval of his plan. This is obviously a request that is not easy to be approved. Xu Yun needs to organize the language well, because this is too dangerous, and Wan Kuangxiao will not easily agree. When Xu Yun faced the azure sea, his heart was filled with emotion. The beautiful blue sky and sea level of the south ocean were intertwined with exquisite pictures, which made people forget to return. The waters belonging to China must not allow outsiders to commit crimes! Such a beautiful place, a place full of unique charm, must not allow other guys with crooked heart to play wishful thinking. If Lei Shiwen prepared the boat for Xu Yun, they were actually not too small, they could carry ten people, and there were four private cabins, and the facilities of each cabin were very complete. There are showers that can provide hot water, gas refrigerators, and the power required by various appliances. The power is provided by the generator on the boat, but the solar control panel on the top of the boat can also provide a lot of power and energy. In addition, the dinghy is also equipped with roller hoisting ropes, net fishing boats, davits, small rowing boats, autopilot and other facilities, which is a good configuration. Lin Ge can say that he is inseparable from stinging ants and will never let him leave his vision. The yacht wandered around the sea and returned to the remote dock at the appointed time. When Xu Yun and they returned to the dock, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya had arrived early. After quickly boarding, the yacht left the dock again. This time Xu Yun''s target route is very clear. When he left the coast again, Xu Yun finally got in touch with Wan Kuangxiao. Although Xu Yun has organized the language very clearly, after he explained everything, Wan Kuangxiao still gave him a negative answer: "Absolutely not to do such a thing!" Xu Yun was puzzled: "Chief, why not?" "Because you are driving a yacht in the Philippines, this is the most serious problem!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Indeed, I can guarantee that our own people will not attack you, but you can guarantee that others will not attack. ?" Xu Yun Yizheng: "What do you mean, Chief?" "What if the Philippines attacked your ship? If the American Empire attacked your ship?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "As long as the Philippines ship you are driving will be on our waters in China In case of any accidents, they will put the **** basin on our head, do you understand? " Xu Yun apparently never thought of this problem. "Do you know what a great opportunity for them." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Be sensible, don''t do stupid things." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m sorry, Chief, I really don''t think about it." "Don''t do anything stupid." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Go back now." "I can''t go back." Xu Yun said: "We must get the head of the beast before others, if not ..." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You said there are still people going to grab the beast''s head, what kind of route will he choose?" "It can only be done by leaving the black ship." Xu Yun said: "It is impossible for the entire airport of the Philippines to let him go, he has no other way." "If a black ship dares to enter our China''s territorial waters, I believe our people will definitely stop." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You don''t have to worry about this at all." Xu Yun frowned: "Perhaps he wouldn''t be so stupid to do such stupid things ... Can Black Ship take such a terrible business, no one would want to enter Huaxia? Is there money to earn things that don''t cost life Not many people will do it. " "You just understand." Wan Kuangxiao said. Once Jim can afford to find someone to take him out of the sea, he can completely buy some relations to enter the countries of Marcia and Insia by sea, and then fly to the Golden Triangle by air from these countries. This will make things much safer. If it weren''t for Wan Kuangxiao''s reminder, Xu Yun really didn''t expect this. "As for the aspect of Marcia and Insia, I am not convenient to communicate. Can you find a way to do it yourself?" Wan Kuangxiao said lightly. Xu Yun nodded: "I know what I should do." "Everything is careful." Wan Kuangxiao said: "No matter what happens, don''t easily enter the waters of the Nanyang. Now, anything can trigger the bad intentions of some countries." "Yes." Xu Yun assured: "Yes, Chief, there is one more thing I need to report to you." "Say." "I found evidence of Aji Co''s corruption in the Philippines, and now it has been handed over to his political opponents. I believe the Philippines will soon have a good show." Xu Yundao said. Upon hearing this, Wan Kuangxiao didn''t praise Xu Yun: "You dare to do anything really, don''t join in this kind of thing in the future! The dirty things that Aji Co has done will be exposed sooner or later, and there are no impenetrable walls. . It s much more dangerous for you to do this. If you are found, you will be said to be stolen and framed. " Xu Yun grinned: "Aren''t I not being arrested, head, don''t worry, there will be a good show soon. Once Aji Coward is unable to protect himself, he has no time to accompany the American Empire to find us trouble." "I hope so." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Then I will wait for your good news, be careful." "The chief is assured." Xu Yun assured: "I will definitely bring the capital of people and beasts back safely. I assure you." "I believe." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Do what you think is correct. Ask me at any time if you should." "Yes!" After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun immediately adjusted the route. Wan Kuangxiao considered that he was more thorough than him. At this time, he needed to find another way and not give anyone who has his mind any chance. ... If Leo Schwen''s press conference was over, everything that burst out of his mouth was so shocking that the media of the entire Philippines was about to explode! All the hard evidences in Ajima''s computer have been passed to the major media in the Philippines by Jole Schwen! The news of the entire Philippine country on this day is all the news of the prince of the chicken prince who is a pork bucket. The dirty and dirty incidents that Aji Coward made the whole Philippine national boiling. Less than an hour after the media exposed the incident, the gates of the Philippine Presidential Palace were already crowded with thousands of people! Everyone''s face showed anger! Because this good "anti-corruption" president in their eyes, they are doing these **** things in the background! All the power people of the Aji Cowards also secretly hid, fearing that they would be dragged out and killed by the people! A chicken coward is collapsed! He didn''t expect the news to come out so fast, which caught him off guard and had no chance of preparation at all! When A Jiwen knew that everything was exposed by Jolly Schwen, he really regretted that he didn''t kill him directly last night! Kill him directly, maybe there will be no trouble now. Even if there is trouble now, Aji Co has at least grabbed a cushion, instead of jumping into this deep hole alone. Now he doesn''t know where to go, because in the face of the call to let him "step down" now, he has no chance to explain. This kind of evidence has been brought to the public. What else can he explain? A hundred mouths are inexplicable! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3209: Earthshaking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ah Ji Coo''s "pork barrel" incident spread very rapidly, so fast that even A Ji Co can''t believe it. Just minutes after the presidential palace was surrounded, he received the latest news from his men . In the streets and alleys of the Philippines, various social groups held demonstrations to protest against the corrupt "pork barrel" bill of Aji Coward and the corruption of Aji Coward! Tens of thousands of people held rallies in front of the Capital Park, and crowds began to gather on various streets and alleys! The people shouted "Against Aji Coward" and "Against Corruption"! Others are directly opposed to Aji Coward''s constitutional amendment, and opposed Aji Coward to continue to sit in the position of president! Wherever people can be seen, people express their dissatisfaction with Aji Coward! Everyone was shouting A Ji Coward immediately to step down! There is absolutely no possibility to be forgiven! Such a large-scale protest is undoubtedly fatal to a national president under the slogan "Democracy". When there is no one to support it, the president can''t even count as a fart. What''s more, directly print out Aji Coward''s avatar and burn it on the street! When the people show such anger, Aji Cohen may well know that he has come to an end. Even now he still has the status of president, but what he said is impossible to get the support of the people? Not to mention the masses of the people, the entire power authority, who can clearly relate to his Aji Coward, issued a statement at the first time to clarify the relationship. Those who were caught with Aji Coward s common evidence of corruption interests, It was helpless, and all of them turned into street mice that everyone shouted. If Lei Shiwen saw the beautiful story of his first-hand director, he couldn''t help but feel dark. Soon, Zoletschwen received a call from an official of the US Empire. Obviously, the sense of smell of the US Empire is very accurate. They threw an olive branch to Jole Schwen at the first time, and told Jole Schwen that as long as he was willing to cooperate with the US Empire, the US Empire could help him ascend to the Philippines The throne of the president of the country. The words are very straightforward. If Leschwen did not promptly agree, the people of the American Empire also spoke out threatening words. If Leishen was unwilling to cooperate, the people of the American Empire also said that they could train a new man to counter him, leaving him with nothing. This made Jolly Schwen very unhappy, at least everything seems to be in his favor now. When he uncovered A Ji''s corrupt hypocrisy mask, all the nationals of the Philippines inserted the small flag of support in the square matrix behind Jole Schwen. Suppress him inside! If Leishen answered very simply, he told the American Empire that he believed in his strength and liked to be friends with the American Empire, but never threaten him. The US Empire stated that there is no problem with this. In the end, Ruo Leshiwen also put forward a point, if A Ji Coun seeks help, the American Empire will help him, there is no need for cooperation between them. The US empire very clearly promised that Ruo Leshiwen would never help Aji Coo do anything. In fact, at this time, Aji Co has already called officials of the US Empire. Officials in the US Empire who have been in contact with Aji Coward are very angry, and the naming of the Alibaba is an idiot. I couldn''t even take care of such a broken thing. I was even exposed to the old background. Now I still have a face to stand out and ask them to help! With such a waste, how could the American Empire help him? Ah Ji Coun was originally asking for help, but was scolded by a dog with **** heads. If there is a knife in front of him now, he can''t wait to kill himself directly! This live is too suffocating! That was not the attitude of the official of the US Empire when he approached him. In order to allow him to promise to use his country to provoke Huaxia, the official of the US Empire must drink a drink when he drinks! What is this now? Knowing that his chicken can''t hold up, he kicked it directly? This method of crossing the river to dismantle the bridge is too impersonal! It was only now that A Jichang realized that the American Empire and he had never paid much attention to humanity, except for use, only use. When he didn''t use value, he kicked away with the fastest speed! "Juo Lei Shiwen ... You bastard, all this is thanks to you, even if I die I will pull you back!" A Ji cowardly said to him viciously, he quickly called to his cronies , Let cronies arrange for the assassination of Jole Schwen! However, the assassins arranged by Aji Co''s close friends soon died, and the news came back very quickly. A close friend tells Aji Coward that now, if Jolie Schwen is surrounded by not only his own personal protection, but also the people arranged by the US Empire to protect him, but any suspicious person, even without the opportunity to see Joule Schwen The agents of the American Empire were destroyed. Ah Ji Coupling was completely paralyzed after listening to these words. Born to be unrequited, he has no face to continue to sit in this presidential palace. Officials from all walks of life publicly stated their opposition to him in order to clarify their relationship with him. Under the pressure of Jole Schwen, the guards of the entire presidential palace had a clear relationship with Aji Co. A Jiyou, who was betraying his relatives, announced his resignation as president in depression! The news was also spread through the media for the first time, and there was cheers from all over the Philippines. A Jiwen also moved out of the presidential palace to his home under the "greeting" of rotten eggs and rotten leaves. All of this made the people of the Philippines very addicted, and of course, Aji Coward also said something that made people sick. Aji Co, who didn''t have anything, even licked his face and said: I will still be by everyone and will not leave. As long as there is a real need for me, I will return to politics! This remark also became a big joke among the people of the Philippines. Some people say that even if a dog lives in the presidential palace as president, he doesn''t need him to come back! Although Aji Coo abandoned everything and "retracted" it out for the first time, Zuolai Shiwen still said that he would check the matter about the corruption of Aji Cope and his wings! If any money belonging to the country is found in Aji Coward''s pocket, he will take it out without hesitation! Then use this money for the national public infrastructure, medical insurance for the people, and national education. Regardless of whether Leishen''s words are true or false, but since he said so, he will receive the support of countless people. At the moment, contrary to Ajima''s embarrassment and loneliness, Zoletschwen became a big hero in the eyes of the people of the Philippines! Various banners that supported Jole Schwen''s presidency were also held high, although seven or eight of these people were "childcare" arranged by Jole Schwen''s son for his son. But the role of these "childcare" can''t be underestimated, it is because of these "childcare", if Lei Shiwen''s voice at this moment will be so high. After all, the truth that the people know is a few, and they will only see things on the surface. If Leschwen only needs to do everything on the surface, everything is not a problem. These hypocritical things are very familiar to Jole Schwen, he knows when he should do something, so everything is handled in an orderly manner. Although Jole Schwen did not really have a higher position at the moment, the entire nation and all people in the power center knew very well that it was necessary to climb Jole Schwen at this time. Because the voice of Role Schwen among the people is no longer irresistible. This guy can be described as a step in the sky, no one wants to fight against him. The American Empire is naturally very satisfied with this guy''s "ability". Jollet Schwen, who was recognized by his "ability", was not only energetic, he not only promised a lot of things to the people of the Philippines, but also expressed his desire to resolve the current contradiction with China. There are not many people who are satisfied with the speeches in all aspects, but Ruo Leshiwen did it. Although the US Empire is still not sure if Jole Schwen is an easy-to-control puppet, but they believe in the ability to control him, let Jole Schwen go "in the mouth" in the media. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3210: Halfway help Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This day is simply the busiest day in Zoletschwen''s life, he has no concept of time at all, constant telephone calls, various media interviews, all kinds of empires, all kinds of Philippine power and flattery. Everything seemed to be concentrated on this day. Although the busy work of drinking saliva was gone, Jole Schwen was very happy. No matter how big the waves on the lake are, there is still a moment of calm after all. Although the sunset has been set in Xishan, the hotness of the incident has calmed down a little, but it has not completely calmed down. If Leschwen is tired, he pushes everything away, because he knows that he no longer needs to do anything more. Now, as long as nominations and elections are restarted, he will win the most votes without anybody else. Want to stop his way. Just when Jole Schwen calmed down, the Vice President called and Jole Schwen did not expect that he would do the same. The Vice President expressed his admiration for Jole Schwen, and then stated that he was still his good friend. He told Jole Schwen that no matter what, he would support him and he would never destroy them because of anything. Relationship. The meaning is very clear. As long as Jole Schwen wants to be president, his vice president will give in. In this game of power, if Leschwen became the biggest winner, the whole road of Qingyun was smooth. He only needs to go forward boldly, and someone will stand below him willingly to help him step. This feeling made Jole Schwen happy. If Leishwen and the vice president greeted the conversation and hung up the phone, he already felt the feeling that power was in control. It was really heart-warming. After the mood calmed down, if Lei Shiwen suddenly thought of Xu Yun''s things, he didn''t know where the ship was now. Once the ship enters the Nanyang area, there will definitely be movements. There can be no reaction at all, unless Xu Yun can steal the ship. . He quickly ordered his men to find the location of the ship. At this time, Zuolai Shiwen found that Xu Yun did not directly drive the small yacht into the controversial waters of the South Ocean, but drove southwest toward the coastline of the Philippines. If Leschwen frowned, what was going on? Isn''t it running farther and farther? Does Xu Yun want to make a circle along the Jiuduan line? That wo nt work either. There are the waters of Insia and Marcia countries to the south, and there is also a country to the south of Brunei. Even if Xu Yun wants to go along the nine-segment line, it needs to be done well. Lots of preparation. "Be sure to keep an eye on this ship for me to see what he really wants to do!" Jolly Schwen said very seriously. If Leslie Schwen did nt want Xu Yun to drive their Philippine ship to cause trouble in this ocean, besides, the outer waters were all stopped by the US Empire s aircraft carrier warships, and some of the US Empire s stray dogs were leaving the station. "Spot" warship. Everything must be careful at this time. After all, he is just about to prepare to take office, and now he has to face not only internal contradictions but also external ones. ... Xu Yun s goal was very clear. After traveling all the way to Brunei, he was completely abandoned to enter the Nanyang region after being reminded by Wan Kuangxiao. But this does not mean that Xu Yun has no way to go. The place along the sea all the way south and west is the country of Brunei. As long as this way does not disturb the territorial sea of ??any country, they can be safe. Xu Yun has already called a friend in Brunei. His friend is Wu Ji, and many people in China know it, because Wu Ji is also a piece of fresh meat that entered the entertainment circle of China in the early years. In recent years, they have withdrawn from their combination due to marriage and childbirth, and entertainment activities have become much less. Xu Yun, who is a big fan of the entertainment industry, is basically in contact with each other. Wu Ji s father and Zhang Taisui had some connections in the early years. The two are friends, so Xu Yun and Wu Ji are not strangers. Even if Wu Ji is not an entertainer of Tianyu Group, Tianyu did not give him much exposure when he was very popular. So now Xu Yun has something to ask Wu Ji to help him, Wu Ji naturally said nothing, immediately agreed to Xu Yun, and arranged for the ship to wait for the arrival of Xu Yun at the junction of Brunei s territorial sea and high seas, and set the address to Send it to Xu Yun at one time. Xu Yun, they did not stop for two days and two nights, and the yacht drove to Wu Ji''s location address at full speed. Of course, Xu Yun was not so stupid that he really drove the ship directly. When there were still a few nautical miles away from the waters of Brunei, he set up a new yacht route to let the ship automatically enter the US Empire towards the Sulu waters. A hiding place for warships. Then they put down the dinghy on the yacht and manually paddled to the waters of Brunei. Wu Ji rushed to the scene as soon as he received the call from Xu Yun and waited for Xu Yun to appear. When Xu Yun appeared, His mood calmed down. Although Wu Ji is from the Chinese entertainment industry, his family is absolutely unusual in Brunei. It can be described as the largest family in Brunei. What kind of real estate, cars and the like are basically his family''s industry. Therefore, in the status of Wu Ji''s family, sailing to the high seas to pick up a few friends to return to the country is a piece of cake. After receiving Xu Yun, Wu Ji ordered people to sail back to Brunei immediately. If Lai Shiwen''s men were in circles there, they couldn''t understand Xu Yun when they looked at the positioning. They walked back suddenly when they walked well, and then returned to the flight. They unexpectedly sailed to the Sulu waters. . This time, it was really ridiculous that Jolai Schwen was over there. He didn''t understand exactly what Xu Yun was going to do! However, after entering the Sulu waters, the small yacht was quickly controlled by the warships of the US Empire. After finding out that it was a ship from the Philippines, the US Empire also contacted Jole Schwen for the first time to let Jole Shi Wen was shocked that the people of the American Empire actually said that this was an empty ship! So where did Xu Yun go? If Lai Shiwen couldn''t understand it anyway, how could Xu Yun disappear on the ship? It would be natural if Rulai Schwen could not understand, because he did not know that there was a friendship between the son of the rich man of Brunei and Xu Yun. Wu Ji was very polite after receiving them from Xu Yun. He also heard about the current Chinese entertainment industry. "Mr. Xu, I didn''t expect that you really took over Uncle Zhang''s career." At this moment, Wu Jizheng and Xu Yun were alone in a lounge on the ship. At this time, the two girls had already rested in the cabin of the ship for two days. I didn''t sleep for two nights, and no one could stand it. Xu Yun shook his head embarrassedly: "I feel embarrassed to say this. I''m too unreliable after taking over Tianyu." "I think you are doing very well." Wu Ji said: "Now everyone knows that Tianyu is the leader of China''s entertainment industry, no one can match it, haha ??... President Xu, do you think I have any potential? Go to Tianyu to develop it? " "Looking at what you said, if you want to sign Tianyu, I can''t ask for it." Xu Yun said: "You are still unclear about your popularity in China." "Mr. Xu, don''t laugh at me anymore." Wu Ji smiled and said, "Small fresh meat is popular now. Look at me, a person of seven or nine years, so old, there is no potential." Xu Yun knew he was joking, and he smiled haha: "But you look younger than me." "Mr. Xu laughed again." Wu Ji said: "Yes, Mr. Xu, I don''t know what trouble you are having this time. Why did you come to me all the way in the Philippines?" "It''s a long story." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders. Wu Ji knew what he should not ask, "Is there anything else I can help you?" "Your family has a private jet, can you do me a favor and apply for a route over the Indo-China Peninsula." Xu Yun said: "I need to parachute and land with my friend over the Golden Triangle, and then the two girls need the plane to be sent back home to Yunnan Just like this, the route is very smooth. " Wu Ji opened his eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun inconceivably: "You said ... to parachute over the Golden Triangle? On the plane ... this ..." "As long as the position is determined and the direction of inertia is calculated, the landing point can basically be controlled." Xu Yun. "Mr. Xu, I was really scared by you." Wu Ji shook his head helplessly: "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Trouble you." Wu Ji spread his hand and smiled: "To be honest, I really think I shouldn''t promise you this thing, but ... my father knew you came to me and he told me that no matter what you ask, even if it sounds like me It s like a fantasy by night, and I have to promise you. " "Thank you Uncle Wu for me." Xu Yunyi grinned, it seems that his old Wu and Zhang Taisui have an unusual relationship. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3211: Hazard plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The yacht took the wind and waves and quickly returned to the port belonging to the Wu family. With Wu''s status in Brunei, Wu Ji brought them back without difficulty. Yang Ya didn''t talk much along the way, because it was hard for her to believe that a star in her eyes was chatting like an ordinary friend. Xia Qiuyu was already accustomed to the surprises and surprises brought to her by Xu Yun, and she didn''t feel anything strange at all. As for Lin Ge''s attention, it was all on the ant ants. No one can be sure whether this guy has any other ideas now. However, for Xu Yun''s temporary change in the direction of the voyage, the spiny ant still feels very reliable. At least he also feels that if he enters the Nanyang directly, it is too dangerous. Although the distance is farther away now, the spiny ants still believe that they have not wasted much time. They should be able to find the head of the animal before Jim. Wu Ji arranged an RV to take them home, and ordered the chef at home to prepare a big meal to entertain the guests. After Xu Yun and Wu Ji returned home, the meals were ready. The two days I ate at the sea were fast foods, and the birds had faded out of my mouth. Such a rich meal really makes People are relaxed and happy. Under Wu Ji''s arrangement, Lin Ge was relieved to lock the stinging ants in an absolutely safe room. Thorn ants sarcastically said that they should also treat him as a friend, and it doesn''t matter what they eat together. After all, they now have the same purpose. But this statement is not convincing. No one wants a good meal to be destroyed by sting ants. However, Wu Ji did not treat the stinging ants badly, and arranged for some simple food to be sent to the stinging ants. In any case, these things are easier to enter than the food on the boat, and the spiny ants are not polite. "My father left in a hurry this morning, so I can''t entertain you in person. He asked me to say sorry for him." Wu Ji said sincerely at the dinner table. Xu Yun was embarrassed: "How can we say that, we are bothered, and we are sorry. We are bothering you and Uncle Wu, please forgive me." Wu Ji waved his hand: "Mr. Xu, please don''t be polite with us. I have prepared the aircraft you need. Now I will apply for the route. I believe there will be news soon." "It''s hard work," Xu Yun said. "But I still want to say, is it really safe to do this?" Wu Ji said: "Mr. Xu, the skydiving at this altitude is still under the condition that the aircraft is flying normally on the route ... it is really too dangerous. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Trust us, we have no problem." Wu Ji is still suspicious: "I heard that professional high-altitude skydiving of more than seven kilometers need to be trained in an air pressure cabin before they can adapt to changes in high air pressure." Lin Ge smiled and patted his body: "You can rest assured of our body, absolutely no problem." "Then I will also prepare oxygen equipment and air pressure regulators for you when you skydiving." Wu Jidao said. "The record for skydiving is 39,000 kilometers. Our flying height is only more than 10,000 meters, which is not so terrible." Xu Yun is serious. For him, this height is really nothing. Wu Ji nodded: "I know, but I heard that this kind of ultra-high-altitude sky diving requires inhaling pure oxygen for a few hours, which can remove nitrogen from the lungs of the human body. At such a high altitude position, the Nitrogen may expand, causing pain and even threatening human life. " "Our body is more extreme than extreme athletes, so you can rest assured." Lin Ge grinned. Xia Qiuyu finally felt something was wrong: "What do you say? What do you mean? How do you want to skydive?" "Did you not discuss it?" Wu Ji was a little embarrassed. Knowing this, he wouldn''t speak on this occasion: "Xu, sorry, this ... I didn''t expect it." "Nothing, anyway, I have to discuss with them sooner or later, but I have never had the opportunity to speak." Xu Yun smiled indifferently: "Now that I have said it, then I have nothing to hide." Xia Qiuyu looked at Xu Yun very seriously, hoping he could give himself a reasonable explanation. "I borrowed a private plane from Wu Ji to apply for a route to send us back." Xu Yun said lightly: "It is good to fly directly to Yunnan. When flying to Yunnan, the plane must pass through the Golden Triangle area of ??the Indochina Peninsula. We only need to calculate It''s a good jump point, jump directly into the air and land. " "You''re crazy!" Xia Qiuyu was stunned at that time, this guy Xu Yun said things were always so light! More than 10,000 meters said to jump and jump! This is not his own two-story building, jumping down as soon as he gritted his teeth. Yang Ya''s jaw almost fell off. She didn''t know how to express her shock. Not to mention skydiving at a height of 10,000 meters, she didn''t dare to think about even normal skydiving. She fears height very seriously. "I have experienced professional training." Xu Yun said: "It''s nothing. I skipped 23,000 kilometers at the highest. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to confirm it." "I don''t want to confirm it. Twenty-three thousand kilometers is also a training skydiver. You have protection, and the jumping point must be your own territory." Xia Qiuyu firmly said: "But you jump down over the Golden Triangle, who knows Where would you jump? Besides, you still need to carry sting ants! " Lin Ge also helped explain: "We really have no problem. I have also played skydiving. Although it is only seven kilometers, I believe it is not much different from 10,000 meters." "You just add fuel to the fire, how can you agree with such unreliable things." Xia Qiuyu shook his head hard. "But only in this way can we reach our destination as quickly as possible." Xu Yun said: "If not, if the beast''s head was taken away by the guy who fled from the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps, it would really be clueless again." Xia Qiuyu''s brain buzzed, which really made people feel helpless. "Can''t you use other methods?" Xia Qiuyu''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on Wu Ji''s body, her voice somewhat pleading. Wu Ji was also quite helpless: "The other way ... is to go to Bangkok by plane, and then go there by car in Bangkok, and the other way is gone." "Then go to Bangkok first, and then find a way to Bangkok." Xia Qiuyu said: "This is more reliable than the way you skydiving." "Xia Qiuyu, do you have any common sense of geography." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Bangkok is in the south, the Golden Triangle is in the north, we almost have to pass through the entire ''Savadika country'', there is no high-speed rail, we need a long time In order to catch up! " "But that can at least guarantee your safety." Xia Qiuyu insisted very much. Xu Yun shook his head: "The decision I made will definitely guarantee our safety." "Then I will parachute with you." Xia Qiuyu said without hesitation. "You and Yang Ya got off the plane and waited for us. I will arrange for someone to pick you up." Xu Yun said: "If you really want to help me, then follow my orders." "Xu Yun, don''t you forget, you said you would take me to the head of the beast." Xia Qiuyu said: "But now you kick me out, what''s the point?" Xu Yun said very seriously: "Of course it makes sense. If I knew that the head of the beast was hidden by them in the Golden Triangle, I would not take you out." "Why?" Xia Qiuyu stunned. "The Golden Triangle is really too messy, and there are too many bullets without long eyes." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want you to die without returning." "But then I lost the meaning I was after." Xia Qiuyu said: "If I can''t get the head of the beast back by myself, then I''ll leave it to you right from the start." Lin Ge frowned: "Sister Xia, you don''t want to be capricious at this time, okay? My brother said he wouldn''t let you go, it''s all for your own good. It''s really dangerous if you go!" "But this is my business. What I am looking for is not just the head of the beast, but the fulfillment of my father''s will!" Xia Qiuyu said. "What can I do to help you fulfill this last wish?" Xu Yun said: "If you are in danger to fulfill your father''s last wish, is that what your father wants to see! That is the old senior without a shadow Will you agree! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3212: Yin Zhaoer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Ji seemed a little embarrassed, but on this occasion he really didn''t know if he should say anything. He wanted to ease the atmosphere, but he finally gave up and just signaled the people doing things at home to get some beer. The weather is very hot now, and beer can always make people feel less angry, especially the cold ones. After drinking, anyone will be in a good mood. A dozen cans of beer had just been delivered, and Xu Yun directly opened a can of goo goo goo pour it down, and he is now getting angry because of the head of the beast. At this moment he only hopes that everyone can do what he has arranged so that he can control the situation. Xia Qiuyu''s insistence broke Xu Yun''s control, so Xu Yun got a little angry. "What my father thinks, you don''t know, I don''t know. So we don''t have the right to make decisions in his capacity." Xia Qiuyu''s mood was a little low. Xu Yun''s anger was suppressed by a can of beer, and he calmed down slowly: "I know that many things are definitely not what you want, but you need to learn to adapt. Now is not a willful time." "I understand." Xia Qiuyu finished, got up and turned, said to Wu Ji: "I don''t know if there is a place to rest?" "Yes, of course." Wu Ji beckoned the people working at home to come and ordered: "You take the guests to the room to rest, the guests should try to meet any needs." "Yes." Yang Ya also stood up and walked to Xia Qiuyu: "I will go with you." After the two girls left, Wu Ji opened another can of beer and handed it to Xu Yun, and also opened a can to Lin Ge. Lin Ge took the beer and sat down next to it. Wu Ji opened a can himself, and the three reached out and touched the beer in unison, and then all sipped. Lin Geshuang shuddered all over his body: "Hoo ... this is enjoyment." "Mr. Xu, I know you are doing a very important but dangerous thing." Wu Jidao said: "If there is anything else I can help you, just speak." "You have helped me a lot." Xu Yun smiled apologetically: "I hope it didn''t affect your mood just now." Wu Ji also smiled haha: "No, this person''s mentality is very good, and nothing will affect me." "Brother, if Sister Xia must insist so much, what shall we do?" Lin Ge put forward the problems that need to be solved now. Xu Yun didn''t mean to compromise at all: "Even if she knocked her out, she should never be allowed to mess with us. I believe Yang Ya is rational and she will be on our side." "Knock ... knock?" Lin Ge sweated coldly. "Otherwise, what else can I do." Xu Yun said: "If she doesn''t cooperate, I really have no other way." Lin Ge laughed and laughed. "You think, skydiving is not a safe thing in the first place, we have all received professional training, this is not a problem, but she certainly can''t do it." Xu Yun said: "Moreover, the two of us still have to control the thorn ants after skydiving. It s so easy, so we simply do nt have the energy to take care of her. Lin Ge nodded, this is also true. After all, the spiny ants also have to jump with them. In case the spiny ant, the bastard, wants to use this opportunity to escape, it''s hard to say. At that time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could not be idle in the air, and they also needed to control the direction and speed. They must keep the spiny ants in between, so as to ensure that they will not let the spiny ants escape after landing. "Brother, as you say so, I really feel Alexander, the task is very heavy." Lin Ge sighed. "It still uses you to say that our task is obviously very heavy." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You don''t think we are going to the Golden Triangle?" Lin Ge scratched his head: "Brother, then Sister Xia will have to make trouble, are you going to stun her or me?" "If you want, I will never rob you." Xu Yun was very sure. Lin Ge shook his head: "I think the person doing this, when Sister Xia wakes up, is definitely going to be cut off by her ... Brother, this thing is really big." Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge seriously: "Pigeon, brother hasn''t asked you anything, but today I have to ask you about it. When you do it, I really can''t do it." "Brother, you don''t want to have a ties with Sister Xia, and I don''t want to." Lin Ge said: "I will be embarrassed to do this, because with my relationship with Sister Xia, she won''t forgive me. Sure. But you are different. You still have a chance. " Xu Yun shook her head: "Maybe she will kill me. If I do it, her hatred will be harder to calm down." The words of the two people make sense. At this time, it is obviously the biggest difficulty and problem for anyone to do this. "Do you want Yang Ya to help us?" Lin Ge said: "Can she do it?" "Not to mention that she may not be able to stun people at once." Xu Yun said: "And if it is her hands, when they arrive in Yunnan, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya cut off, and then Yang Ya can''t control Xia Qiuyu, Xia Qiu Yu can really get out and sneak across the border to find us. " Lin Ge looked stunned, this is a girl too! "Isn''t she so fierce?" Lin Ge seemed a little bit trembling. "She really is so fierce." Xu Yun said: "On the surface, you can''t see it, but when it comes to doing things, she has never been unambiguous. It is definitely not what you and I can think of. " Lin Ge shook his head: "What should I do?" Wu Ji suddenly inserted a sentence: "If not, let me help you?" Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s eyes fell on Wu Ji! This is good! Xu Yun nodded in agreement: "Are you really willing to help us ?!" "If you need it, I will lay down my life with the gentleman." Wu Ji nodded: "If Miss Xia wants to hate me, I have nothing to say, if she wants to fight back, or whatever, I can accept it. . " This is definitely no problem! Wu Ji and Xia Qiuyu are simply not familiar with each other. Even if Wu Ji stunned Xia Qiuyu, Xia Qiuyu had no way to deal with Wu Ji after she was awake. After all, now Wu Ji has gratitude to each of them. Without Wu Ji''s help, they will not be so smooth now, let alone find the head of the beast so quickly. Therefore, Xia Qiuyu couldn''t have a chance at all, at most it was unpleasant. Wu Ji doesn''t care about this. Anyway, it will be difficult for everyone to have any intersection afterwards. Even if he hates him, he doesn''t matter. At least he felt that he had done the right thing in this matter, and he had a clear conscience. And he did this to help Xu Yun, which is why he didn''t have any psychological pressure. "Brother Wu Ji, you are really a good person!" Lin Ge said: "If it were not for your help, I think this wicked person must be me to do it, I am not afraid to be a wicked person, but I am afraid that after I did this There is no way to meet in the future, after all, I will return to Qindao with them. " Wu Ji smiled faintly: "I don''t care, I will do this bad guy. But I don''t think there is anything wrong, I know I am doing the right thing." "Then I really trouble you, and I will let you fly with us." Xu Yun opened several cans of beer and handed them to Wu Ji and Lin Ge. Xu Yun picked up the beer: "I have to give you a drink in this matter. If it''s not you, I''m really at a loss." "Mr. Xu, what you said is too serious. I am a few years older than you. I do my brother''s help to solve some small troubles and do things for the younger brother. What is the matter?" Wu Ji also picked up the beer: "In order to solve the trouble perfectly. , Let''s toast! " "Cheers!" At the moment, Xia Qiuyu didn''t know that Xu Yun had thought of such a "sinister" way to deal with her. She still felt very wronged when she came to the room. Yang Ya sat cautiously next to her and comforted her: "Actually, I think this is an expression that Xu Yun cares about you. He doesn''t want you to be in danger with him, so he gets angry." Xia Qiuyu knew that Yang Ya was kind and shook her head helplessly: "You don''t understand the importance of this matter to me, in fact, I know everything Xu Yun said makes sense ... but ... but I always have it in my heart So a hurdle. " "There is no Kaner who can''t pass." Yang Ya said: "Thinking that everything will be fine, would you like me to go out with you and go to the wind, maybe the mood will be better." "Thank you." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me, go back and eat, you haven''t eaten too much." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3213: Persuade Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yang Ya shook her head: "It''s you who didn''t eat. In fact, you didn''t eat much along the way ... I can see that your mind is very heavy." Xia Qiuyu lowered her head silently, of course she was thoughtful, and she hadn''t been able to see the head of the beast yet. If she missed this opportunity, she was afraid she would never find a clue. This was the clue left by her father before she found Huaxia Xianghu. At the thought of this, Xia Qiuyu''s mood was particularly heavy. "What do you have to say to me, because I am an outsider, maybe I know better." Yang Ya said: "And maybe I can enlighten you, really." Xia Qiuyu smiled slightly: "Your kindness is in my heart. But this matter is really too important for me ... If I can''t find the head of the beast in the Golden Triangle, the rest of my life will have no meaning." "Although I disagree with you, but ... since you said that, then I really want to ask you." Yang Ya said: "Do you really think you can help him with Xu Yun?" ? " Xia Qiuyu was startled, not knowing how to answer. "Do you really think you went with Xu Yun, wouldn''t it be their burden?" Yang Ya continued: "If you can answer me, then think clearly and answer again." Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I don''t know ... but I hope I can help them, I don''t want to be their burden." "But what I want to say is that if you go, it is very likely to become their burden." Yang Ya said: "You will say without hesitation that you want to go to the Golden Triangle with them, definitely because you don''t know the Golden Triangle. " Xia Qiuyu was stunned again. She really didn''t understand the Golden Triangle. Of course, she must have heard of this famous place, but it is only limited to hearing it. "Do you know how many Chinese merchant ships were attacked in the Golden Triangle waters on the Mekong River?" Yang Ya said again: "There are armed people everywhere, do you know?" Xia Qiuyu shook his head: "I only know that place is a big source of poison in the world." "You are right, that place is a major source of poison in the world." Yang Ya said: "That is the triangle formed by the border areas of the three countries. It can be described as traffic congestion and mountains overlapping. It is the main poison in the world. Source, the Golden Triangle is very large, with nearly 200,000 square kilometers, covering thousands of villages and towns in three countries. " "How do you understand that?" Xia Qiuyu was a little surprised. Yang Ya smiled: "I have watched a documentary about the Golden Triangle." Xia Qiuyu frowned: "Documentary?" "Yes." Yang Ya continued: "The Golden Triangle has a hot climate, abundant rainfall and fertile soil, which is very suitable for the growth of poppies. In addition, the jungle is densely covered, the road is rugged, and the traffic is blocked. . Directly provides unique conditions for planting poppies in all aspects. " "But I heard that because of the severe international crackdown, the Golden Triangle is not as rampant as before." Xia Qiuyu said. "It is indeed so." Yang Ya nodded. "Just three years ago, I went to the Golden Triangle." "Really?" Xia Qiuyu was stunned. Since they can all travel, it means that it is not so terrible. Yang Yadao said: "A dozen years of anti-drug operations have indeed greatly improved the Golden Triangle. After entering the Tully Pass of Myanmar, the tour group and I lost the opportunity to move freely, and our passports were detained at border crossings. , The immigration bureau issued an entry permit. If you want to leave Tachili, you must apply for a separate travel certificate. Without this certificate, you ca nt get out of Tachili because you ca nt buy a ticket if you ca nt hire a car. Xia Qiuyu suddenly became interested. "The roads in that place were potholes, but I didn''t see poppies along the way. The surrounding area was a plain. The large paddy of rice on the roadside was about to mature. At that time, I remembered passing several checkpoints. Seal. After returning, the travel certificate has been stamped with seven or eight official seals. "Yang Ya said. "Aren''t you having any trouble?" Xia Qiuyu said nervously. "No, at the time I discovered that it was not an imaginary drug-infested place. The blue sky and green rice fields, and the white clouds in the sky let the small town surrounded by mountains reveal a paradise-like scene everywhere. Most of the local residents grow rice and vegetables. The lake There are a lot of casual people around, "Yang Ya recalled. Xia Qiuyu said: "Isn''t this good?" "But the place where I am located is only the center of the town." Yang Ya said: "The tour guide has told us very strictly that we should never go to the mountainous areas outside the town. Because those places have steep mountains and dense forests, if they accidentally get into the armed forces Controlled drug processing plants will lose their lives. " Xia Qiuyu gasped. Yang Ya said: "And have you ever heard that the trade of new poisons in the Golden Triangle has risen rapidly in recent years. I remember seeing it in a newspaper that was seized every month at the Mae Chan checkpoint at the border between Thailand and Myanmar. There will be more than a dozen major cases of trafficking in more than 10,000 drugs. " "So exaggerated?" Xia Qiuyu said, this was found, but what was not found? "A few days ago, I also saw news in the newspapers of the Philippines, saying that the northern Thailand area seized 15 million tablets only by ecstasy. These poisons were only a very small part!" Yang Ya said: "It''s conceivable how much danger exists in this place." Xia Qiuyu''s complexion became more ugly: "Wouldn''t it be said that it is very dangerous to go to the golden triangle to find the head of the beast." "Yes, very dangerous." Yang Ya nodded. "And the chaos in the Golden Triangle is famous all over the world." "Why?" Xia Qiuyu said anxiously, the more she heard, the less she wanted Xu Yun to take risks. "Do you know the Mekong River?" Yang Ya said: "It is an important geographical factor in the formation of the Golden Triangle. The section in China is called the Lancang River, and the outflow is called the Mekong River." Xia Qiuyu nodded: "I know this, but does this have anything to do with the chaos in that place?" "The chaos of navigable waterways is a very serious problem in the Golden Triangle." Yang Ya said: "This also starts with the signing of a navigation agreement between China and the three countries in the Southeast Peninsula. Navigation makes the Mekong not only a The Golden Waterway is also a devil''s water area. The public security here has not been better for more than ten years. " "Why?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Isn''t the agreement stable yet?" Yang Ya shook his head helplessly: "Who let it flow through so many countries, there are still some differences in jurisdiction between countries, and there are some loopholes or dead ends in law enforcement. The most terrible thing is that the drug crime organizations in the Golden Triangle are All the black and evil forces inside are also eyeing this golden waterway. " "As you say, that place is really too chaotic." Xia Qiuyu said: "It''s just a place where no one cares or asks." "Yeah." Yang Ya nodded. "Not only that, but the ethnic disputes in the Golden Triangle are also very chaotic, so I said that the place is too dangerous. Various armed mercenaries may appear in front of you at any time, if Entering the mountainous area, the sound of fierce fighting may sound at your ears at any time. " Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help swallowing a spit. Yang Ya said seriously: "I didn''t mean to be so terrible to scare you. I just explained the fact that the place is really terrible. That''s why Xu Yun won''t let you go." "Yeah, it seems that I don''t understand the Golden Triangle too much." Xia Qiuyu nodded. "We should all understand that Xu Yun is still watching someone beside them and looking for something. They obviously have no energy on other things." Yang Ya said: "So, he does not want you to go, yes Because worrying that you will distract him, worrying that you will make him unable to concentrate. " Xia Qiuyu was silent. "You should know him, and he certainly doesn''t want to have regrets in your heart. But whichever is heavier, he knows better than us." Yang Ya said: "I believe that Xu Yun makes any decision for a reason, Because he cares about you, he thinks so much. " "Yang Ya, thank you. When you said this, I was really more comfortable." Xia Qiuyu smiled slightly. "I just said a fact." Yang Ya said: "As for what is going on, I believe you can certainly understand it yourself." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3214: Plan B exposure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It is indeed me too wayward." Xia Qiuyu is not an unreasonable girl, right is right, wrong is wrong. Xu Yun''s starting point is good, only because Xia Qiuyu could not accept this fact. "So I still advise you to listen to his arrangement, because this can ensure that things go smoothly." Yang Ya said: "You don''t want things to happen, do you?" Xia Qiuyu nodded, but it was awkward just now, and she didn''t want to go back to explain again, not because she couldn''t get it down, because she was worried that it would affect Xu Yun''s emotions. Now every step they take is very dangerous. It''s not easy for Xu Yun to persevere. Xia Qiuyu really doesn''t want to block Xu Yun anymore. "You all calm down, the matter will be resolved naturally." Yang Ya said: "You listen to me, no matter how he arranges, we will try our best to cooperate with him." Since I couldn''t help, I decided not to mess with Xu Yuntian. This is Yang Ya''s plan. Although it seems that Yang Ya''s plan is very unreliable, there is a feeling of "it''s nothing to do with oneself hanging high", as if deliberately escaping the feeling of not dare to face reality. In fact, this is not the case. For Xu Yun at this time, he likes Yang Ya''s approach. This approach is his greatest support and help. It is a pity that most people do not have such an consciousness, that is, only a girl like Yang Ya will have such an idea, because her experience is different. "Then you say I need to go back and apologize to him?" Xia Qiuyu asked cautiously. Yang Ya shook her head: "I don''t think Xu Yun is a man who is so careful, he will not care about you, and he will not be really angry with you." "But ... I always feel a little sorry for him." Xia Qiuyu said. Yang Ya smiled: "Now it is estimated that they are discussing the" battle plan ", we still do not disturb them, if you are uncomfortable, then go with me." "Good!" Xia Qiuyu finally wanted to understand everything. ... At the moment, Xu Yun did not discuss any combat plan. They hadn''t reached the place yet. They still don''t know anything about all forms. They just drink beer, chat and wait for the flight application information to be approved. Because the Wu family''s social status is very high, this is not a difficult thing for them, and applying for a route should not wait too long. The news should be passed back soon. After a few cans of beer, Xu Yun''s mood was much more comfortable. "Brother, whether we let Sia go or not, I think you should go and discuss with her again." Lin Ge said: "Once the force is used, there is no room for maneuver." "I think so too." Wu Jidao said: "You can rest assured, I promise you will definitely help you, if I really need my shot, I will definitely help you solve it." Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s no longer discussed. The more discussed some things are, the worse they are. This is it." "Domineering." Wu Ji raised his beer again. The three of them drank without any unpleasantness before. After about two hours, Wu Ji received a notice from the relevant department that the route was approved, and he could take off at 5:45 this afternoon. Feiyunnan took just two or three hours to work, and it was very fast. It was estimated that it was just dark. Xu Yun came to the spirit all at once, and was ready to leave in a few hours. "Pigeon, you go and see how the spiny ants are. I will tell Xia Qiuyu now." Xu Yun got up and said: "Since there is a private plane, let them buy some specialty products and bring them back. Bring as much as you can. I ll buy it for me. I m so far away from home. It s definitely not good to go back empty-handed. "Mr. Xu, you don''t need to prepare, I have already made arrangements." Wu Ji smiled. "Why is this embarrassing? It''s already very troublesome for you, and it still costs you a lot ... This is too much to say." Xu Yun was really embarrassed, no kidding. "Don''t be so out of touch with me." Wu Ji said: "The most important thing for you now is to rest. If you can rest one minute, you can take one minute. After all, there are still a lot of things, and there is a long way to go." "Brother, that''s right." Lin Ge nodded. "Once we jump on the plane, let''s stop thinking about sleeping again." Although there are only a few hours of rest, it is enough for Xu Yun and Lin Ge. In these few hours, the spiny ants have not been wasted, all of them are used for rest and recuperation. He is very clear in his heart and guarantees his energy to have a chance to turn over. As for Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya, it doesn''t matter. There aren''t many opportunities to come to this country on weekdays. It''s nice to take a walk around. Wu Ji is not idle, not only helping them prepare special products, but also preparing some things that may be used in the jungle, as well as some water and some high-protein portable food. In addition, their parachute bag is also a special kind prepared by Wu Ji. The time passed quickly, and it was almost instant. Everyone felt a little bit reluctant when they got on the plane. The spiny ants now really convinced Xu Yun. Xu Yun really dared to play, just do it! I''m not afraid of accidents. "Have you ever thought about it, in case we blow a gust of wind when we jump down, blowing us away ..." The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun with a provocative expression. Xu Yunli ignored him. Lin Ge pointed to the short-edged weapon seized on his waist: "Sting ant, see if there is, you can use a knife to separate you from the umbrella bag. You can try how accurate I play the hidden weapon, don''t you understand? ? " The stinging ant gave a chuckle in his heart, if this really fell, no matter how good the master would die. "If you don''t want to be my guinea pig, try to control yourself not to let the wind blow away." Lin Ge said. "Don''t forget, if I die, you won''t find what you want." Thorn Ant threatened. Lin Ge asked back: "It''s as if we were letting you run, we can still find something? If you die, we can basically make sure that the thing is in the Golden Triangle. If you let you escape, who can know that you took Where will things go? So do nt tease us, will you? The spiny ants are not reasoning with Lin Ge. He just wanted to explore where Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s bottom line is to him. "Lock his hands for a while and let him jump." Xu Yun said. The stinging ant was startled: "You wouldn''t really do this?" "Why not, I jump with you, you can rest assured, I will help you pull the umbrella bag." Lin Ge said. "But then I will lose my balance, and I can''t control my own direction in the air!" The spiny ant''s face is a bit ugly, which is too restrictive for him. Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, it doesn''t matter: "Then you will fly with the wind." The spiny ants are completely speechless. "The two of you must pay attention to safety, promise me, will you?" Xia Qiuyu suddenly said, and the plane had already taken off at this time. Xu Yun was startled, Xia Qiuyu actually said this, what does this mean? Is she already figured it out? Don''t plan to continue to die with him? "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused." Xu Yun said: "Are you going to play ''Jungle Adventures'' with us?" Xia Qiuyu shoved Xu Yun a little embarrassedly: "Don''t try to stimulate me anymore, be careful that I change my mind later." "I''m not afraid if you change your mind." Xu Yun said: "I have Plan B." "What do you mean?" Xia Qiuyu stunned. "It seems that my trip is Bai Fei." Wu Ji smiled bitterly: "I am Plan B, but now, it seems that my Plan B is not needed." Yang Ya also looked at Wu Ji curiously: "You are Plan B?" Wu Ji nodded. "How can I not understand." Xia Qiuyu said. Wu Ji quickly waved his hand: "If you can understand, you will definitely not talk to me now. My plan B is an offense. I can''t say it." Xia Qiuyu frowned for a moment, and suddenly looked at Xu Yun with a sudden realization: "Xu Yun, are you going to make Wu Ji stun me halfway?" Lying trough! Can you guess? ! Xu Yun''s eyes were almost staring, right? If you bite and say no at this time, it s okay. Who thought that Lin Ge was really suffocating and actually called: "Sister Xia, you are so powerful! I guessed it all at once!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3215: Just be safe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Your uncle ..." Xu Yun is completely speechless, this kid is really a professional pit teammate. Lin Ge realized that he had said something wrong and shut up, but now it''s too late to say anything, and Xia Qiuyu has all heard it. "Xu Yun!" Xia Qiuyu stared. Xu Yun pointed directly to Lin Ge: "It was he who said he was going to do it for you. I definitely don''t want to do it. Wu Ji is worried that the pigeons have dealt with you. After returning to China, you will definitely not spare him, so he I took the initiative to ask. " Wu Ji also quickly avoided it, and it was not a small crime to take the initiative to ask for this crime. Xia Qiuyu glanced at several people: "No matter who is the mastermind, no one of you can escape the responsibility, Xu Yun, especially you! If you don''t have this idea, they dare not have this idea!" "Sister Xia is really clear!" Lin Ge added: "The eyes of the fire are golden, you can see the essence through the phenomenon at once." "You don''t make a lot of flattery, and I don''t believe Wu Ji took the initiative to invite you, but you must be the one who will take the initiative to invite you." Xia Qiuyu gave Lin Ge a glance. Lin Ge looked like an injustice and quickly took a step back. "Actually, you think too much." Yang Ya came forward to ease everyone''s emotions: "Qiu Yu is a reasonable girl. She can think from your stand, so she has decided to do it according to your arrangement. Well, you really think too much. " "I said that Xia is not the kind of unreasonable person." Lin Ge once again went online. Xu Yun also nodded: "Yeah, I also know that Qiu Yu was just impulsive just now, and will definitely want to understand this matter, they are messing things up." "Brother ... if you must ask me to carry this black pot, I also gritted my teeth." Lin Ge''s Da Yi Ling Ran said: "But don''t worry Wu Ji, he helped us so much, this black pot Do nt let him carry it, let me count everything! " Wu Ji is really a bit crying and laughing, Lin Ge is more refined than the monkey. The mouth said that he wanted to carry the black pot, but he had fastened the black pot firmly on Xu Yun''s head. Xu Yun was powerless to refute, but shook his head helplessly, and he was in love. "Now I won''t settle the accounts with you. When this matter is over, I must settle the accounts with you." Xia Qiuyu gave Xu Yun a glance. After all, there was an outsider who was a thorn ant. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, after that, let''s discuss again." "But before you must promise me, you must bring me the things intact." Xia Qiuyu said. "Guarantee the completion of the mission." Lin Ge told Xu Yun, and directly issued a military order: "If I can''t get the head of the beast, I will carry my head back." "I want your head to be useful." Xia Qiuyu didn''t have a good air: "Do you think my request is only as simple as that? I have you have the premise to take the animal head back intact! The premise is that you must all Intact! No one can be injured! " "Yes!" Lin Ge snatched the words again: "Guarantee the completion of the task! I will never let my brother lose a little hair!" Xia Qiuyu was completely wiped out by Lin Ge, helplessly said: "Don''t just say your brother, your brother, you are the same, and you must not be injured! I want you all to come back intact, understand?" Lin Ge nodded hard. "You can rest assured that there will be no problems with me." Xu Yun said: "Don''t worry, you and Yang Ya will find a place to have a good day after they arrived in Yunnan. What about Lijiang, Dali, Erhai and the like? It s a good place to play, but it s a great place for personal mastery. "Are you going to let us go traveling?" Xia Qiuyu stared: "How long do you plan to stay in the Golden Triangle, and come back as soon as you find something. I don''t want to wait too long. Don''t delay two days for things that can be solved in one day. " Yang Ya threw out her tongue: "Yeah, if you really want us to travel, then we will wait for you to come back, and then take a ten-day tour together." "Sister Xia, your demands are too high, I am afraid that it is not easy to solve the problem." Lin Ge said helplessly, turned his head back to the stab ant and slapped the head of the Shengyan mercenary regiment. No temper at all. The spiny ants can''t do anything but stare. "This guy just said that things are in the Golden Triangle, but the Golden Triangle is so big, we really don''t know where to jump." Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "If it deviates from the target point by a hundred kilometers, it will take a day or two May not be able to find a place. " Xia Qiuyu can only worry about this. Xu Yun knew that when Lin Ge said this, he first gave Xia Qiuyu a preventive shot to let her know that it was not so easy and simple. Don''t worry. In case Xia Qiuyu now expects them to solve the problem in a day or two, but if they need three to five days or even a dozen days, her bearing capacity will collapse. "Sister Xia, this guy is right in front of you. Look at his virtue, and you don''t know how many ghost ideas you have at a glance." Lin Ge said: "None of us can guarantee that this guy will play tricks, just in case. He s playing tricks, deliberately delaying our time, wants to cause conflicts within us, and wants to make you worry about it deliberately? You say yes? Xia Qiuyu glared fiercely at the stinging ant. If it wasn''t for this guy to complicate matters, she wouldn''t have to worry so much. "Then how much time do you need?" Xia Qiuyu hesitated a little. Lin Ge gave Xu Yun a glance, and Xu Yun shook his head. At this time, he couldn''t be sure. More or less was a problem. "A dozen ..." Lin Ge said cautiously, seeing Xia Qiuyu''s face changed, and then changed his mouth in time: "Maybe ... eight or nine days?" Xia Qiuyu''s face remained unchanged. "Then, it will be seven or eight days." Lin Ge once again changed his mouth. "The Golden Triangle is not that big. There must be no problem within a week?" Yang Ya cautiously said: "The main reason is to worry about whether this person cooperates." Lin Ge nodded and walked down the steps: "Yeah, if it''s not because this guy is not honest, I think we can solve it in three or four days, we can''t use it in a week, but I''m afraid that this guy is in trouble, I don''t know him What do you think? " Xia Qiuyu can only helplessly accept this reality. Xu Yun assured her: "We will try our best to solve the problem within three or five days as soon as possible, within a week." "Then you must be careful not to get hurt because of anxiety." Xia Qiuyu is still not particularly relieved Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "It definitely will." The spiny ant snorted coldly beside him. This allowed Lin Ge to seize the reason, and Lin Ge took the thorn ant up: "What are you humming? Make it clear, if you have any ideas or ideas, I will hold back! I tell you, You have also heard that my sister Xia is going to solve the problem within a week. If you dare to delay our time, I will certainly not spare you! " The spiny ant wished to kill Lin Ge, but unfortunately he did not have this ability and opportunity. "I know, you must be uncomfortable, but I want to tell you, this is our national treasure of China, it does not belong to anyone!" Xia Qiuyu said: "If you cooperate, I will say good things to you in front of them. Yes, I will let them let you go. " Xia Qiuyu didn''t mean to discuss with Xu Yun when he said this. Xu Yun froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer the call. "Xu Yun, you give him a promise, if you find something, let him go." Xia Qiuyu said: "I believe he should understand what we mean." Xu Yun nodded, not speaking was the default. "It seems that he is very reluctant." Sting Ant said: "It is estimated that once I find out the things, my life will be lost." "Sting ants, you don''t have to be yin and yang here." Xu Yun said: "I can promise you, if you cooperate, I will give you a way of life, but you are better a little self-knowledge, if you want to play tricks, I must not Will let you go. " The spiny ant smiled bitterly: "I have already done this, what else can I do? Even the skydivers must beware of flying knives." "As soon as I said you were less yin and yang, you said that Sang cursed Huai?" Lin Ge glared: "I really tell you, as long as I jump on this plane, the knife in my hand is always aimed at your throat. Damn, I m not going to be greeted by you if I have a little idea! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3216: I drunk me Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The spiny ant looked at Lin Ge uncomfortably: "As you said, I really don''t know how to cooperate with you. You better learn more from your brother and learn how to communicate with people." "I have no problem in communicating with people." Lin Ge smiled: "There are some obstacles when communicating with animals. Thorn ants, do you say that little ants are animals?" Stinging ants gritted their teeth, but they could only swallow resentment into their stomachs. "Okay, don''t talk to him." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "We don''t have time to waste time with him. As long as he cooperates, we will give him a chance. It''s such a simple thing." "Looking at my brother''s face, I don''t know anything about you." Lin Ge yelled and shoved the dagger back in his body: "Send you three words-be honest!" The spiny ant turned his head and ignored Lin Ge. He couldn''t get anything cheap on his mouth. Wu Ji smiled and tried to change the topic: "Do you want to drink something, I will bartender, I will help you make a few cocktails?" "Okay! Do you still have wine on the plane?" Lin Ge''s eyes widened: "This plane can be configured high enough." "Of course." Wu Ji smiled: "You wait for me." Xu Yun also wanted to make the atmosphere soothing, and said to Lin Ge: "You don''t know it now. This is called a private jet. Do you know what a private jet is?" "Privately owned planes are called private planes." Lin Ge said: "Yes, Wu Ji, what type of plane is yours? It looks very hard." Wu Ji prepared something next to the bar of the wine cabinet and said, "This is the Dassault Falcon 900." "Dassault Falcon 900 is not only luxurious, but also flying fast." Xu Yun said: "I heard that Dassault Falcon 900 can fly for nearly 8,000 kilometers in a row, is this true or false?" Wu Ji nodded: "To be precise, it is 8,800 kilometers." "That''s so powerful?" Lin Ge''s eyes widened: "This is really enough, you don''t need to cheer back and forth." "I chose the Dassault Falcon 900 because the Dassault Falcon 900 uses less fuel, can reduce carbon emissions, and is very environmentally friendly." Wu Jidao: "And the Dassault Falcon 900 can also be small in high-temperature high-altitude areas. Airport operation. " Lin Ge gave a thumbs-up: "Great, then this is definitely not cheap, I am afraid it is the most expensive private jet, right?" "Don''t make fun of me." Wu Ji laughed. "I''m nothing. Do you know how much the Saudi Arabian Airbus A380 costs? Three hundred million dollars. There are suites and entertainment rooms. That one There are enough planes to buy me seven or eight. " Lin Ge was really shocked enough: "The prince is rich. If I were as rich as him, I would nt buy one for $ 300 million. I would buy seven or eight of your kind directly. When I go out Three heads, three heads, and black heads, what a domineering! Just like the team, I get a fleet and how bright it is when I go out. " "You think the whole sky is your home. You can fly as many as you want." Xu Yun said silently. "If you have money, of course, you want to fly as many as you want." Lin Ge stunned and said: "If you can''t, you''ll smash money! Anyway, the prince has oil, and you can sell it for a lifetime." Xu Yun turned out to be speechless. "Brother, it''s not good. Let''s buy one after we go back. You can''t afford it either. Tianyu has a lot of profit every year. Buying an airplane to play is not fun." Lin Ge said shamelessly: "I Also take a picture and send a circle of friends or something, so that my old man and my brother will look at them and envy them. " Xu Yun has a black line. "When they look at it, how good I am, I will definitely give me a reply." Lin Ge smiled and imagined. Yang Ya could nt help but close her mouth. It turned out that Xu Yun was such a high-level big man, she could nt even afford a private jet. She really did nt dare to think about it. Such a tall person would treat her as a friend. . "I can''t be the master in this matter. After you go back to discuss with your sister Meiyan, she promised to be reliable. I said it''s not worth it." Xu Yun waved his hand and he didn''t dare to be the one to spend money on this matter Make the call. All the income of Tianyu in the four seasons of this year is inseparable from the hard work of Zuo Meiyan. Xu Yun will never be so wasteful. Lin Ge shook his head quickly: "I dare not say that if I say something, she certainly can''t promise me." "Then you don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun cut out: "If you can really make a fuss, it will be convenient for me to go out later." "Brother, as far as you are concerned, there is no point in this matter." Lin Ge said: "Sister Mei Yan and Qing Shuang originally opposed you to go out. Nothing is safe for you to go out. They must not be worried. " Xu Yun sighed: "It seems that I can''t be a private jet in my life." "Mr. Xu, don''t be humble." Wu Ji said to Xu Yun while opening the refrigerator: "Brother Dragon''s Brazil Air Legacy 65 is good, about 30 million dollars." Xu Yun shook his head. "Looking down?" Wu Ji was stunned: "Then just go directly to the Airbus A319, 80 million US dollars can get it." "Brother, you despise me too much." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "For such a large sum of money, I can''t get it out without that authority." "Ha ha ha." Wu Ji smiled a few cheerily: "It seems that being a boss also has the difficulty of being a boss." During the talk, Wu Ji had adjusted a glass of wine: "Long Island Ice Tea, who wants to try my craft." "I want it." Xia Qiuyu raised her hand, and now she should indeed have a drink to relax her emotions. "Don''t, Xia, Long Island Iced Tea is not tea." Lin Ge said: "Although it looks like a good baby''s blending wine, there is no fancy decoration, but a glass of wine is guaranteed to feel, this is a famous bar '' Body wine ''Ah, girls don''t try it easily. " Xia Qiuyu cut out: "Who frighten you, do you think my sister hasn''t been to the bar to drink?" After finishing talking, Xia Qiuyu just stepped forward and picked it up to drink! The surprised Lin Ge was dumbfounded. "Miss Xia is still sloppy. The pigeons are right. Long Island Iced Tea is really easy to intoxicate." Wu Ji smiled slightly. "It doesn''t matter, my wine is very good." Xia Qiuyu said: "What blueberry tea, Scottish fog, **** Maria, Singapore commander, I have tried these strong cocktails, I have a good drink." Upon hearing Xia Qiuyu''s words, Wu Ji was relieved: "Since the amount of wine is good, there is no problem, then I will make more of them and everyone will try them." "Yes, yes! Come to that Margarita! I want it too!" Lin Ge hurriedly ordered some wine. The spiny ant saw that people were drinking so much, like a party, he couldn''t help but lick his lips, how much he now wants a glass of spirits to burn his emotions. Just said that Xia Qiuyu, who has a good drink, a cup of Scottish fog, and a cup of Margarita, can''t stand it directly! drunk! I wipe ... this drunk is too fast! Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were completely speechless, and Wu Ji did not expect Xia Qiuyu to say that the amount of wine is good, and that he wouldn''t make such a high cocktail. Only Yang Ya knows Xia Qiuyu the most, she didn''t drink a glass of wine. "Did you know that she would be drunk, so you didn''t drink at all to take care of her?" Xu Yun suddenly understood. Yang Ya nodded: "Yeah, she ran for the purpose of getting drunk from the beginning." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. "Because she is afraid that she will regret her decision when you are going to skydiving for a while, you will be embarrassed if she has to follow along," Yang Ya said: "So she simply intoxicated herself like this When you left after skydiving, she didn''t know anything, and she woke up and went to the country. " Yang Ya said in a word. Lin Ge scratched his head: "Brother, why didn''t you see through it earlier, to see what Sister Xia gave me?" "Are you sorry to say me?" Xu Yun said silently: "Is the Margarita you ordered okay?" Lin Ge sighed, although the tequila-made Margarita felt like beer, but the stamina was great. But having said that, Xia Qiuyu can''t blame him when he is drunk. She is bragging about her own heavy drink. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3217: believer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu''s drunkenness is obviously the right choice. In this way, Xu Yun also has a lot less pressure. There is no need to worry about whether Xia Qiuyu will temporarily change his mind after this jump. Although Wu Ji''s wine is delicious, Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not just focus on drinking. After actually entering the land plate of the Southeast Peninsula, Xu Yun''s gaze has never left the aircraft''s built-in GPS flight navigation map. He watched the aircraft close to the destination a little bit. Over time, they were clearly ready to go skydiving at any time. The specific location of the Golden Triangle is quite clear to Xu Yun. A triangle area in the border area of ??Thailand, Myanmar and Laos can clearly see the mysterious appearance of this generation on the electronic map. The source of poison is really notorious all over the world. Almost the entire Golden Triangle is at the top of a mountain with altitudes above one thousand meters. The danger of this jump is self-evident. Lin Ge didn''t feel it at first, but when Xu Yun told him that he was going to prepare immediately, he really couldn''t help but have a little bit of it I''m nervous. This area, known as the Adventurer''s Paradise a long time ago, has clearly inspired Xu Yun''s passion to some extent. "It seems that you are afraid." The spiny ants intentionally stimulated Lin Gedao. "Afraid?" Lin Ge looked at the stinging ant with disdain. "Should the person you fear be you?" The spiny ant does not matter: "I have experienced countless skydiving, do you think I will be scared?" "Less bragging." Lin Ge felt the knife in his hand unhappy, "If you blow it again, I will make you pay taxes." After being threatened, the spiny ant closed his mouth and turned his eyes inadvertently to Xu Yun: "You should be very clear how dangerous is skydiving?" "You don''t need to say so much nonsense to me." Xu Yun didn''t even look at the thorn ants. He knew the psychological thoughts of this guy. The thorn ants were nothing more than stressing them. At this time, if he was given the opportunity to speak, he would have counted. "I said these are also for your good." The stinging ant looked at Lu Dongbin''s bitten look. Xu Yun was not threatened by the stinging ants, but instead gave the stinging ants a counterattack: "We all know that the golden triangle has a hot climate and plenty of rain. But if you want to jump through the cloud and rain layer, I am afraid it is different from what you play in normal days. ? In case of rainy days, it is easy to make the umbrella bag go wrong, we have to tie your hands again, and you can only be destined. " The stinging ant was stunned, which was obviously beyond his expectations: "Do you think I will believe you talking nonsense? You dare not let me die." "I remember the pigeon told you that we don''t want you to die, but we don''t want you to run away. If you choose between running away and letting you die, of course choose the latter." Xu Yun said: "I said you can only listen to fate. , You really can only do what you want. " "Now there is no cloud at all!" The thorn ant cut it, and he was worried. "Sting ant, I don''t know if you have heard a famous Chinese saying." Xu Yun said: "It''s called ''no culture is terrible'', you are such a person." The spiny ant realized that he couldn''t say it, and just kept silent. "Do you know what is Cirrocumulus?" Xu Yun said: "The small round cumulus cloud called Yulintian is called Cirrus. At a position eight kilometers above us, this kind of cloud indicates good weather, but We have barely seen it along the way. " Where did the spiny ants understand this, they didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. "But if you look down and look at the electronic map of the satellite all the time, you can clearly see that at the altitude of six kilometers above the entire Golden Triangle, all are cumulonimbus clouds. The map is very clear. This is the so-called low-level mine. Clouds, dark clouds! These tower-shaped clouds are very high, and the flat clouds on top are called anvil tops. " "What do you think these have to do with me!" Thorn Ant glared: "Weather forecast?" "I just want to tell you that cumulonimbus clouds will bring strong storms, thunder and lightning, and the fake cirrus clouds above the cumulonimbus clouds, and if we fly more, we can see cumulonimbus clouds The top layer resembles a scene of fake rain clouds. "Xu Yun said lightly:" In fact, on land, it is easy to identify cumulus clouds. Fluffy white clouds are like floating cotton wool. If they are separated, it means sunny days. If The development is getting bigger and bigger, more and more front-end, it is definitely a sudden rainstorm. " With that said, Xu Yun pointed to the satellite map inside the plane: "What is the situation over the Golden Triangle now, needless to say? Can you understand this? You should know these white cumulus clouds." Obviously, Xu Yun''s meaning is very clear. It is very likely that the Golden Triangle will rain again at this moment. Even if there is no rainstorm, it means that a rainstorm will strike soon. "So what exactly do you want to express!" Thorn Ant glared. Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge and said lightly: "Tell him." "My brother means to make you ask for more blessings. If you are really dead, don''t blame us. You blame you for your bad luck and bad weather." Lin Ge smiled. "You can''t control my hands! If my hands are controlled, I really can''t control the parachute. If it''s rainy, I will really die!" The expression on the thorn ant''s face suddenly became tense. "Then we can''t help it." Lin Ge said: "Who made you catch up with it, it should be unlucky to catch the weather, we really can''t help." The thorn ant felt a strong pressure psychologically: "I''m dead, what''s the point of jumping down! Have you thought about it!" "You''re dead, it really doesn''t make any sense to jump on us." Xu Yun sighed: "But if you run away, we don''t make sense to go down. If you die, we may still find a way to find your servants. The traitor of the Corps, even a one-thousandth chance is an opportunity. " The spiny ant suddenly swore in the sky: "I swear I will never run away, don''t limit my hands, otherwise I will really die!" "I know that believers who believe in God are very particular. They recite the Apostles'' Creed in faith. The Creed is a declaration of faith. You can''t easily swear in life, because you must do what you want to do." Xu Yun said lightly. The stinging ant''s complexion changed, and was shocked at how Xu Yun could see his faith. He never told anyone about his beliefs, and he didn''t expect Xu Yun to see it. "Although I don''t believe in these messy things, I admire people who have faith." Xu Yun said: "It''s not about you, it''s extensive. Because talking about words is really much more reliable than people without faith. . " Perhaps it is because of fear of being "punished" by God, or perhaps because of fear that their faith will be broken from now on, so once these people swear, they will not really violate it. This point does not care that those who believe are unable to understand one thing, but for people who really believe, this is very important, more important than anything. Xu Yun will judge that the spiny ant has this belief. The first reason is that he chose to hide in the Philippines. The second person who has this belief is someone who has become a bit radical because of some distortions in the world. Thorn ants are just such a person. So Xu Yun only asserted that he would have such a belief. Obviously, Xu Yun was right. He could be seen from the surprised expression of the thorn ant. He was right. In order to believe, the spiny ant will not break the oath, because he is worried that he will not be protected by the Lord after breaking the oath, and he will not be forgiven by the Lord for doing wrong things. Another reason why the spiny ant has this belief is his firm mission. As long as he believes in the Lord, no matter what he does wrong in the future, the Lord will forgive him, and he can eventually go to heaven. As the head of a mercenary regiment, there are countless murders, he does not want to be beaten into the lowest end of hell! It can be said that people such as thorn ants need this kind of faith very much. This kind of extreme belief in the eyes of many people can give him an unparalleled relief in his heart. This kind of relief can''t be changed by doing anything else. As for Xu Yun, he must not believe anything, he is an absolute atheist! He only believes in the country he is loyal to, only the leader he is loyal to that can make China rich and powerful, and only the fighters who defend his country and defend his country! This is enough for Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3218: Leap down! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wu Ji has also been paying attention to the electronic map, watching the plane about to enter the Chiang Mai region of Zawadika, Wu Ji couldn''t help but remind: "Mr. Xu, you should be ready to leave when you enter northern Chiang Mai." "I''m ready." Xu Yun stood up and stretched: "Dove, is that okay?" "No problem." Lin Ge nodded. "Everything is ready." Xu Yun smiled: "In fact, this feels pretty good, I really like this kind of skydiving." "Brother, is this guy still tied?" Lin Ge said. The stinging ant was stunned for a moment, fearing that Xu Yun would change his mind, and tied him again, but he had vowed! "No need." Xu Yun said: "If he breaks the oath, I believe his Lord will destroy him in the air." Lin Ge then threw away the rope he was about to bind. The spiny ant was finally relieved. If it was clear in the sky and tied him up to let him jump, he would really endure. But this kind of bad weather is absolutely impossible. Once he loses control of the parachute, he may be entangled and fell to death at any time. "Now you have to remember every sentence I say." Xu Yun turned his head and looked at Lin Ge seriously: "I don''t want you to have any accidents." Lin Ge looked serious, and nodded seriously. Wu Ji has given them oxygen to let them do the final preparation while inhaling oxygen. In fact, in terms of Xu Yun''s physical fitness, it doesn''t matter much if they don''t take oxygen. But Wu Ji prepared for them kindly and well, and Xu Yun did not refuse them. "Under a low-pressure environment, skydiving will occur in a situation called horizontal rotation, that is, rotation on the horizontal plane. If you can''t control the horizontal rotation, you will be turned to lose consciousness, and the blood will go to the limbs and The brain flushed. "Xu Yun said to Lin Ge while inhaling oxygen:" Blood may also rush into the eyes, causing temporary blindness. Even worse, once the blood flushes into the brain, it may cause cerebral hemorrhage. Or blood clotting. " Lin Ge listened to every sentence of Xu Yun very seriously, because he believed that every sentence of Xu Yun was extremely useful to him. "So you must control when your body turns flat!" Xu Yun said: "Otherwise it will be very troublesome." Lin Ge understood that the spiny ants on the side were also listening carefully. The spiny ants just said that he had played skydiving and they were all blowing. He did skip, but this tens of thousands of meters was obviously the first contact, face There is some tension on how much. Xu Yun doesn''t care about his eavesdropping, but also wants him to pay attention. In the event that the stinging ants really die during the parachute jump, Xu Yun is also a gain that is not worth the loss. "Also, at such heights, the air is extremely thin and the air pressure is very low. Without protective measures, low air pressure will form foam in the blood, also known as blood boiling. A foam is enough to prevent blood from flowing into the aorta, which is fatal And the sudden decompression may cause the lungs to swell until they rupture. "Xu Yun said:" So, check the equipment Wu Ji has prepared for us. I don''t want you to swell twice as much after landing, that way It looks terrible. " Wu Ji smiled, he prepared the best equipment for them: "I have let the professional staff check it carefully, you can rest assured." "Big Brother, this is really thank you." Lin Ge smiled. "You still listen to Mr. Xu''s words seriously, what he said is really important." Wu Ji also learned a lot of new things along the way: "When I come back, I''m going to try sky diving, because it''s really good stimulate." "We all know that the temperature drops by six degrees Celsius for every thousand meters of altitude. At this altitude of 10,000 meters, the temperature is about how much lower than the bottom of the ground, are you clear? When we fall fast, we may experience more Double the low temperature. "Xu Yun said:" At such a low temperature, it may not be possible to maintain our normal body temperature. If the body temperature drops below 28 degrees, we may lose consciousness. When the body temperature is lower than 20 Degrees may lead to death. So, I hope we can cross the first few kilometers as soon as possible! " "Understood!" Lin Ge nodded. There was a flick of flesh on the face of the spiny ant. He didn''t expect that there was so much to do with this skydiving, so he couldn''t help but worry. "However, if the descent speed is close to the speed of sound, it will collide with the air during the descent. This force may damage our pressurized suit and endanger safety." Xu Yun said: "So, we must control it well. Before our speed approaches the speed of sound, the umbrella bag must be opened. " The spiny ants couldn''t help but say: "Is there anything else to pay attention to?" "Of course, if you fail to open the umbrella bag in time, you may smash the ground out of a hole because your body is falling too fast." Xu Yun said with a slack mouth: "At that time, even if someone wants to collect you, there is no way to help you , The meat will break. " The stinging ants felt sick. "So, stinging ants, you''d better remember me all the time, don''t think of any ghost ideas during the jump, because if you do that, you will not only have no chance to escape, you may lose it directly in the air Life. "Xu Yun''s words didn''t mean any joke at all. Wu Ji clapped his hands with emotion: "Listen to Jun''s words and jump a hundred times." "Wu Ji, they will give it to you, thank you first!" Xu Yun smiled: "When you come back to China, you must go to Qindao to find me, remember, yes." "Mr. Xu, rest assured." Wu Ji said: "I really want to see the base of Tianyu''s film and television plaza. That''s Hollywood in our East. It''s our pride." Didi Didi-! The alarm on the electronic map set by Wu Ji has sounded, which means that their plane has entered the northern part of Chiang Mai in Zawadika. Now Xu Yun all they have to do is jump! At the moment, everyone else had fastened their seat belts, and the three people who were going to skydive came to the door. When the parachute opening opened, the spiny ants felt that their feet were soft, but Lin Ge behind him didn''t give him any chance to adapt, and he pushed him directly to the door. Because the stinging ants did not grasp their hands, the whole person was swept out by the air! Lin Ge did not hesitate anymore, rushed forward as soon as he gritted his teeth, and flew out of the door under the suction of the airflow. Yang Ya closed her eyes nervously and didn''t dare to read more, which was too scary! Fortunately, Xia Qiuyu chose to intoxicate herself, otherwise she would regret her decision to agree with Xu Yun. "Yang Ya, I''ll leave it to you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Reassure us, we will return triumphantly. You must have fun for a few days and completely relax yourself." Yang Ya couldn''t help but burst into tears. At this time Xu Yun would still talk to her, which was really touching. "Next time I invite you to drink beer." Xu Yun gave Wu Ji a glance with a smile, without a word he rushed out of the skydiving mouth. After the three people jumped and the hatch closed, Yang Ya''s heart fell into her stomach. Seeing that Xia Qiuyu''s drinking was unconscious, she didn''t care about anything, but she didn''t need to be afraid of anything, and nothing was needed Think, how comfortable this is. "I knew I was also drunk." Yang Ya smiled bitterly. Wu Ji shrugged his shoulders: "If you still want to drink, I can help you adjust it." Yang Ya shook her head quickly: "No, no, if I get drunk again, who will take care of her? We are already in trouble for you. Don''t be so polite to me, I really can''t bear it. " "You are Mr. Xu''s friend, that is my friend." Wu Ji smiled sincerely. Yang Ya couldn''t help crying. She really thanked Xu Yun too. Without Xu Yun, she didn''t dare to think that she would talk to a star, and other stars could be so polite to her. If she didn''t meet Xu Yun, she couldn''t change her destiny. If she doesn''t change her destiny, even if she will face a celebrity, maybe it is Haibo, Yaoyang, or Xue Manzi, a dead old man who is popular on the Internet? "What''s wrong with you?" Wu Ji was stunned and thought he was wrong. "Is there something I did wrong? Or ... Is something wrong?" Yang Ya burst into tears: "No, no, I am a little emotional, sorry, I worry you, I''m okay, okay ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3219: Old chicken thief Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun rushed out of the plane''s parachute hatch, he felt a very strong suction force pulling him down! The feeling of weightlessness instantly made the blood in the whole body boil. He easily opened his arms to control the balance of the body. The speed of this free fall is quite terrifying. It is difficult for ordinary people to reach this speed when driving, because it is not For better performance cars, the top speed will not exceed 200 kilometers per hour. What''s more, it''s just people wearing skydiving equipment. Without the protection of the iron sheet, there will be the excitement of the speed madness. The view of thousands of meters above the clouds is very good. Xu Yun can clearly see the thorn ants and Lin Ge below. Lin Ge and the thorn ants are almost "going together", and the body is well balanced and controlled. Open your arms to allow the largest area of ??your body to contact the air to control the speed of free fall. And Xu Yun jumped out late, and there was at least a distance difference of more than 300 meters between them, and this distance difference will increase as the people below reach the speed before reaching the speed of sound. . So after Xu Yun controlled the balance of his body, he suddenly withdrew his hands, and the whole person formed a kind of movement of diving up into the water with the head raised up and the hands down. This time, Xu Yun''s speed increased rapidly, and the landing speed of the whole person almost doubled in an instant. Fortunately, Xu Yun was able to control his body balance well, which allowed him to control his speed and catch up with the two without losing control. The time of free fall needs to be controlled, and it should not be too short, because it allows them to pass through the clouds as quickly as possible, and also land on the ground as soon as possible. Of course, it is also not too long. If you really let the acceleration of the free fall continue, once you break through the speed of sound, the equipment on your body must be damaged due to friction, then it will be dangerous. The constant sense of falling makes people feel very uncomfortable soon. Even for people with good physical fitness, it is difficult to persist for too long. Li Feng blew mercilessly on the faces of the three people, scratching all of the three people''s faces, and blowing them into deformation, their ears began to make a loud hum. Finally, the stinging ant opened the parachute with a bang, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge also opened the umbrella bag without hesitation! The three of them suddenly rose at a rapid speed, but they immediately followed, and it changed. With a thunder, thunder shocked people''s hearts and lungs. After passing through the rain layer, the pouring rain almost splashed up against their faces! This is the case in the Golden Triangle, where it rains if you do nt agree, and sometimes it does nt have to be a few days. "I wipe ..." Lin Ge scolded in shock: "If this can land alive, we must celebrate it. Because the thunderstorm was too loud, no one could hear what he said to himself. The spiny ant also took advantage of this opportunity to spray out all the words he wanted to spray, and he only dared to clamor at this time. If he said these words on weekdays, Lin Ge must threaten him again with a knife. If there is no thunderstorm, the world will be very quiet after opening the umbrella bag, and you can also play the giant swing in the air to control the umbrella bag, but now they only hope that Lightning will not give his umbrella bag a mess. Then I was looking forward to landing earlier. It was time for the sunset itself, and now there was a thunderstorm suddenly, and the world that was quite bright on the plane just started to darken at once. Xu Yun tried his best to observe the situation on the ground, and he could hardly see anything. A dark green continent was right under him. After a lot of wind and rain, they were blown away a lot, and when they finally saw the ground under their feet, everyone was very excited. Because it is getting lower and lower, the sound can be heard, not as messy as before. "Dove! Go down first!" Xu Yun suddenly ordered. Lin Ge didn''t even think about it when he received the order, he directly unbuckled the parachute device. His parachute was lifted up by the wind again, but Lin Ge fell directly to the ground. At this moment, the height of nearly 100 meters from the ground is actually quite scary, but Lin Ge s skill is good, with the help of the big tree below to buffer him, after a few leaps, all the gravity of the free fall is removed. Step firmly on the ground. At this moment he was already in a deep forest. Just when Lin Ge took off his skydiving equipment, Xu Yun also directly removed his parachute. The parachute was also blown away by the wind, but Xu Yun did not land, but flew directly to the stinging ant. When the spiny ants didn''t respond at all, Xu Yun had strangled him, and he also unloaded his parachute with a click! At this height, the two fell at the same time, and Xu Yun quickly controlled his body balance. Like Lin Ge, he used the big trees in the deep forest to climb left and right to remove the acceleration of the free fall and landed safely. Because the spiny ants were completely unprepared, their backs and shoulders hit the branches hard, and they almost fell on the ground with their bodies back and forth. The fall was obviously cruel enough, but the physical fitness of the thorn ant would not be seriously injured by this kind of thing. At most, it breaks a little bit of skin and strains the muscles. That''s all. "Aren''t you crazy!" The stinging ants'' body hurts, and naturally there is anger. The two men were so anxious. "Don''t blame others if you''re stupid." Lin Ge didn''t give him any good looks. "We jumped down too, why are we okay." The spiny ant is speechless: "Do you really care about the effort of tens of seconds! Even if you wait for the parachute to slowly fall, how much time can be spent!" "It''s not a matter of time." Xu Yun said: "But once that happens, we may lose control of you, stinging ants, you won''t even have such an IQ? If you know it in your heart, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a waste of time. " The sting ant was said by Xu Yun that he had no temper. Xu Yun and Lin Ge started to debug the GPS coordinate positioning watch Wu Ji prepared for them. They needed to determine their current location as soon as possible, so that the thorn ants would take them to find the hideout of the beast head. Soon, Xu Yun adjusted the positioning coordinates and determined their specific location at the moment. They are now near the Langnan Tower in Laos. This is already within the scope of the Golden Triangle, indicating that they have not been caused by thunderstorms. Deviation too much. Because the thunderstorm is very heavy, the mud on the ground has made it difficult to move forward, and they are obviously not so easy to solve the problem. The spiny ant has taken off his skydiving equipment, and fell to the ground. He is now covered with mud, so he does nt want to do anything now, he just wants to lie quietly on a bed and sleep ! In the past few days since they were controlled by Xu Yun, he could not sleep for three hours almost every day, and all of them had plans on how to escape. But every time the plan is rejected by myself, it is simply impossible to achieve. Even so, the spiny ant is still willing to do this kind of plan every day, because he believes that there will be opportunities as long as he does not give up, but once he gives up, he will have no chance at all. This is the reason why the spiny ants simply do not rest well. However, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also did not have a good rest. They did nt have a good rest before they saw the head of the beast. There is nothing to explain and nothing to say. More importantly, the trouble they are facing now is just beginning, and their mental strength must be 100% concentrated. "Sting ants, you must be very clear about the coordinate points of things. If you say you don''t know, it will be meaningless." Xu Yun gave the final ultimatum: "I will give you ten seconds to think about it. It s said that if you do nt remember clearly, if you do nt remember now, it s useless to keep your mind. The spiny ant snorted: "Xu Yun, of course I know the coordinates, but I will tell you now, what will you do?" "Of course I am looking for it!" Lin Ge glared at the stinging ant. "I found that you guy is under-educated. If you don''t give you a little color to look at, you really don''t know what''s wrong." The stinging ant disdainfully waved his hand: "I tell you the coordinates, you can kill me directly, and I''m useless. Do you think I''m stupid?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this grandson is really enough for chicken thieves, think enough. But Xu Yun understands this kind of thinking, and whoever it is will have such concerns. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3220: Find a car! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge pointed at the stinging ant and said fiercely: "Yes, if there is you, then you will take us to find it. Remember, don''t play tricks, you still have a way to live." Ignoring Lin Ge''s reminder, the spiny ant took a big step forward, and walked forward in a muddy way, ignoring the doubts of the two people behind him. Now the spiny ants are not showing anything wrong, so Xu Yun is not easy to say anything, so he signaled Lin Ge to keep up, the two followed one after the other and walked directly into the depths of the jungle go with. The thunderstorm was large and small, but it didn''t mean to stop at all. All three people were flooded with rainwater. Lin Ge was a little impatient after going out a few hundred meters: "Sting Ant, you want to play with us, right? Don''t forget, you won''t get any benefit by playing this way." "How do I play with you?" The spiny ant turned back and said: "If you believe me, shut up and follow me. If you don''t believe, then you want to do it, you think I''m willing to take you so far in this ghost place Way! " "Then you at least tell us that things are not far away from this place! We don''t have any idea in our minds now." Lin Ge said: "You see this rain, you won''t be able to stop for a while, and you have to walk overnight, we Just walk in the rain all night? " The spiny ant grunted: "Okay, you want to know, right? Yes, I tell you, the place where we landed is the border of the Laotian country, and I hid the beast''s head in the border of Myanmar, and we want In the past, I had to cross the northern tip of Zawadika before entering Myanmar. Do you understand? " Lin Ge turned his fist back at that time: "I''m going to your uncle! Then don''t you say that early! This is to let us go through the three countries!" "No one cares about the Golden Triangle, it''s no different from a country!" Thorn Ant said: "It''s because you have a problem with the choice of jump point, no wonder I''m on my head." "You **** made it clear that it is in the territory of Myanmar. Are we still going to go that far!" Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "You are just a **** that harms others." Instead, Xu Yun was very calm: "Okay, don''t waste your tongue on him. He will not feel any sense if you scold him. Now he can toss us a little more, even if he suffers." Lin Ge couldn''t wait to go up and give the sting ant two knives: "If you want to be punished, I''ll cut off his toes now! I think he dare to play tricks!" "We are cooperating. If you have this attitude, it is difficult for me to do it." The thorn ant waved his hand. "The best way to do this is to find a solution to the problem." The cold ice rain slapped wildly on the face, and the filmed Lin Ge bit the dead thorn ant. "You have any good way." Xu Yun said, the sting ant was born as a mercenary. He must be more familiar with this kind of thing than they are. Moreover, the spiny ant has also done things in the Golden Triangle, so he may really have a way. "This distance, this road condition, we want to walk through it is unrealistic." Sting Ant said: "We need a car, need a car, there is a car to do everything. You need a car to find the animal''s first transportation away, if there is no car It must be difficult. " "What are you talking about with us, stinging ants, see for yourself what the **** is this place! Where does this place get a car!" Lin Ge scolded: "Even if you are **** rich, there is no 4S here. Shop! " Xu Yun raised his hand and signaled Lin Ge not to go viral: "You hear him finish." Lin Ge pointed his finger at the stinging ant, which means that if he did nt look at Xu Yun s face, he would definitely knock your head out to see how big it was! "There will be cars everywhere in this world, even if you think it is impossible to exist, there must be cars." Sting Ant said. Xu Yun nodded: "I believe you." "How chaotic there is in the Golden Triangle, maybe you are not as clear as I am, I have been mixing here for a while." Xu Yun nodded: "This place is really not a good place, chaos, mercenaries are in trouble. Among these deep mountain old forests, I don''t know where there are three or three mercenary groups hidden." The spiny ant also nodded: "It seems that you have been to this place, otherwise you won''t know so much." "Do you want to say, to grab the car of the mercenary regiment?" Xu Yun already understood the meaning of stinging ants. The spiny ant did not deny: "Otherwise, where else can we get a car, now there are only two ways we can get a car, the first is borrowing, and the second is stealing." Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this is an offense. "If you borrow, I bet you can''t borrow a dime." The spiny ant told Xu Yun very realistically: "In the eyes of mercenaries, there is never anything that can be borrowed, nor is the thing that is borrowed Never come back. " "Are your mercenaries so credible?" Lin Ge disdain. Xu Yun shook his head and told Lin Ge: It s not that their mercenaries have no credibility, but they do nt know who will survive tomorrow, so they wo nt borrow anything, and if the borrower dies, they have no one. Can recover the loss. " Lin Ge realized that this was the case. "If you want to find the head of the beast, grab the car first." The thorn ants said unkindly: "Otherwise we can''t end this thing in ten days. The Golden Triangle Road is difficult to walk, and there are many risks. . " "Then if there is a car." Xu Yun said: "How long can we end this matter." "Three days." Stinging ants said: "Three days is enough to have a car. Even if you encounter some small accidents and small frictions, it is at most a waste of one day. It must be possible within four days." Xu Yun nodded: "How long does it take for us to grab a car? I''m afraid I don''t know if there are mercenary groups around here." The spiny ant pointed in front of him: "I believe we can find what we want to find in a short distance." "Do you mean there is a mercenary group in front of you?" Lin Ge shook his head in disbelief: "You just point in a direction and then let us follow you. Are you really fooling us like a fool? Sting ants, I tell you, I do nt have much patience. " "Don''t believe it? Then listen to you." Thorn Ant said: "You can do whatever you say." Lin Ge''s temper was blocked by his words. "How do you judge that there will be a mercenary group in front of you." Xu Yun asked with some curiosity, because the thorn ants had not observed anything at all, so this judgment is indeed untrustworthy. "Intuition." Thorn Ant said: "If I take people to take root in the Golden Triangle, I will definitely have a place I want to choose. My intuition tells me that it will be better there, so I believe there must be Said. " Xu Yun was really interested in the instinct of stinging ants: "Intuition ... well, a good intuition." Thorn Ant said: "Why, don''t you believe it?" "There is nothing to believe." Xu Yun said: "Go!" Lin Ge was ignorant at that time: "Brother! You really believe him and really go with him? Is this too unreliable? This is not the case, don''t be impulsive. , Don''t be fooled by him. " Xu Yun smiled: "But I also believe there are people over there." "Why?" Lin Ge couldn''t understand Xu Yun''s heart. "I''m not relying on intuition. I''m relying on observation." Xu Yun pointed to his eyes, then to the surrounding environment, and said to Lin Ge: "If you observe carefully, you will find something." The rain is so heavy, Lin Ge really ca nt observe anything: Come on, do nt worry about me, what you say is anything, anyway, I listen to everything, and you let me go wherever I go go with." In the rain, the three of them stepped on the mud and walked forward, step by step, how far this road would go, Xu Yun could nt tell clearly, and there was no concept of thorn ants. Go for it, he is not willing to worry about it, at most, he goes for a night. This walk was more than an hour, and they didn''t see a single figure, but the only thing that was gratifying is that the rain stopped! Although the rain stopped, the pavement in the mountain forest was still very muddy and very difficult to walk. They did not increase their speed at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3221: Happy events Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun doesn''t know now, at the moment they jumped off the plane, the Philippine media announced that Jole Schwen officially became the oldest in their country. In the mud, Xu Yun and Lin Ge walked hard behind the stinging ants, and many other earth-shattering things happened on this day. It''s just that Xu Yun has no intention to care about those things at the moment. He only cares whether he can get the beast head smoothly and return to the country as soon as possible. This **** place always gives people a feeling of gloom and depression. Xu Yun doesn''t like it very much, let alone Lin Ge, there is no one minute from the moment of landing, it is comfortable, and he keeps talking. I am afraid that the only adaptation to the local environment is the sting ant. He basically lives in this environment or is worse than this environment. It is the same as the mercenary, not just him. Many people who do not know the situation may imagine that the mercenary life is infinitely beautiful, with guns and cannons in hand, whoever wants to kill. In fact, the life of most mercenaries is very bad. Even the small and high-end mercenary regiment such as the thorn ant, as the head of the team, he has not suffered much. Lin Ge suddenly sneezed. "Aren''t you going to catch a cold?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. If Lin Ge could catch a cold, it would be a rare thing for thousands of years. "Impossible." Lin Ge believes in his physical fitness, and there are no signs or performances of physical discomfort at all: "Who must be scolding me?" It can only be said that Lin Ge''s intuition is accurate, he really did not guess wrong, and it was indeed someone who scolded him. In the Tianyu Building in Qindao, Zuo Meiyan was really helpless: "Dove this bastard! After I went, I didn''t know what to say to the family. What is going on now, we don''t know! The Philippines is out! Such a big accident, I really do nt know what happened to them now. " "Sister Meiyan, don''t worry. People as big as my brother won''t have any problems." Bai Xiaoye comforted her: "I think they should be able to fix it." "If it''s true, only your brother is here, but I think it''s reliable." Zuo Mei said, "But we all know that he is still accompanied by a summer and autumn rain, which will restrain him too much energy." Bai Xiaoye smiled bitterly and listened to Zuo Meiyan''s words: "This is why my brother and their leaders should contact the pigeons to help." "Can the pigeons take care of the girl? It might as well let me go to the crest." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly. "Sister, don''t worry about it," Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s better to have someone to take care than no one to take care of." Zuo Meiyan looked helplessly at the TV screen, and she dared not miss any of the international news about the Philippines every day. On the TV, Jole Schwen stood in front of the media and smiled, all kinds of questions about national governance came up. The most serious point is the severe decline of the national economy. Regarding this issue, they are the most difficult trouble they need to solve at the moment. Finally, Jole Schwen opened his mouth in facing this problem, which was the most shocking thing he said after he became the first. "I very much hope to strengthen cooperation with China. This is the best way for the Philippines to develop its economy. As long as we and China resolve disputes, our country''s economy is bound to get a lot of benefits." The scene was completely exclaimed. No one thought that this newly-appointed president would say this. Zuo Meiyan and Bai Xiaoye were surprised. They didn''t know how much of it was caused by Xu Yun. As far as the master of the American Empire is concerned, if the words of Leroy Schwen simply sucked them a slap, this slap gave them a complete bluff! They didn''t expect this **** guy to slap them! Say yes to deal with Huaxia together? Say yes to support their own interests together? Say that the American Empire is the father, and the Philippines is the son? Everything that I said to Ajima before has changed, and everything has changed from before! How did the US Empire stand it? If Leishen showed a "poor" attitude as soon as he came to power, his attitude was obviously different in the face of China. Although it would be laughed at by the whole world, who let them win the arbitration? It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t win. I''m really afraid of winning, and I''m afraid Huaxia will turn over. Even if his father''s aircraft carrier came over, his father also greeted other uncles to cheer him, but he "coerced". If Lai Schwen fully exhibited a low profile, although the US Empire was cool, he knew that the price of making the US Empire cool was that their bananas could not be sold. "It''s really unexpected." Bai Xiaoye said inconceivably. "Originally, this thing was China''s core interest. Some people want to do things, and some people want to be dogs. Aji cozy always thinks that dogs depend on the owner, but unfortunately we don''t give him the face he thinks is the owner." Sneered with a sneer: "A chicken coward said what it was like to step on Lile Beach, and step on Manila''s main street. It was a bit of a crossfire, a lot of things, and finally it was their own banana." Bai Xiaoye was happy: "It really looks like this, no wonder they are so honest, it is estimated that the bananas are too much rotten." Zuo Mei scornfully picked up the remote control and turned off the TV: "I don''t like listening to people like this." Before Bai Xiaoye opened his mouth, the office door was suddenly pushed open, and Ruan Qingshuang came in with a piece of information: "Guess what happened." When Ruan Qingshuang put the information on the table, Zuo Meiyan picked it up directly, but she could not guess: "I see what a big deal this is, and you look so good." The first three words printed in Zuo Mei''s eyes are the Han Dynasty Restrictions. Huaxia wants to restrict the entertainment stars in Korea to make money in China! This news really surprised Zuo Meiyan, this is not a trivial matter. "As soon as this rumor came out, the stocks of Korea''s four top entertainment companies instantly evaporated more than 350 billion won." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Entertainment is Korea''s pillar industry, and our China is their biggest gold market. , This blockade news completely scared their entertainment circle. " Zuo Meiyan laughed: "If this is the case, the Korean entertainment industry will be completely mad, and their artists will make money dozens of times more in China than they do in China." Bai Xiaoye felt a little unbelievable: "Isn''t it because of" Sade "?" "There must be a reason for this. Who would let the Koreans do things first?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Looking at the recent news, many of the original roles of the film are Korean entertainment stars. All of them have changed roles." Zuo Meiyan read the information and put it back on the desktop: "It is estimated that the Koreans will surely panic." "They are already in a panic," Ruan Qingshuang said again. "Many Koreans have a voice, saying that they are interdependent with Huaxia''s economy and should do mutually beneficial things for the neighbor''s friendship." Zuo Meiyan was speechless at the time: "Fart. When did they do something that was good for us in China? We let their entertainment artists come to us. The money that China makes every year is not a decimal. They also have to collude with the American Empire To engage in ''Sade'' together is just to betray. Bai Xiaoye is also very happy: "Their entertainment companies make money in China and pay taxes back to the country, and they like to be in China." "Yes, I am also very happy." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I should have done this long ago. I was angry when I thought of the Spring Festival Evening of the Monkey. What a stupid lack of a director. Even the Sixth Master didn''t invite you, let me On Korean stars! It''s disgusting. " "As you said, the current radio and television is to atone for the things they have done before?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "It''s a good blockade, at least this will give China a more hard-working entertainer, and It s not that the opportunities are thrown to those white-eyed wolves. " Bai Xiaoye spit out: "In itself, why do Koreans say a few words" hello "I love you" thank you ", you can brush your face to make money in our China, those who struggle and struggle for art should be Get a chance. " Zuo Mei said, "Do you know what I don''t like most?" The two were stunned. "What I do nt like the most is that Korean artists are playing big names. This kind of thing is not uncommon. They have negative news constantly, and the entertainment industry is a big youth building. When Chinese artists encounter negative news, they will be scolded and will apologize. "If things get bigger, they will be banned." Zuo Meiyan said helplessly: "But Korean artists have brainwashes and are not afraid of negative news." At this time, the brain powder should also wake up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3222: Pathfinder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Xu Yun is present, he must be in a good mood when he hears this news. Although there are a lot of black horses in the Chinese artists, doing some disgusting things and producing some negative effects, but there are also many people who are not working hard to be recognized Opportunity. In this era, as long as someone holds it, as long as there is exposure, many people can hold it out. The thing is that simple. When many Korean artists come to occupy the market exposure of Huaxia, the exposure of the artists in the Chinese entertainment industry has less. Xu Yun despised the most domestic brands. There are thousands of Chinese artists, but they just like to find Korean celebrities to make endorsements. They would rather give the ordinary people a lot of money to Korean celebrities. Give your country a chance. Advertising is also a kind of exposure, which is a resource in some ways. Take the Confucian House Wine as an example. When it was glorious, it was also the golden hour of the news network. "The Confucian House Wine reported for you." The classic sentence of "Homesick". At that time, the Confucian family was so powerful, so Teacher Liu''s exposure was also very good. There are few people in China who don''t know, and many people who will imitate his neck and shake his hands and sing. Everybody in the Olympics can stand in the middle of the stage and sing along with a big star. At that time, the exposure rate given to him by the Confucian family''s advertisement was absolutely indispensable. At that time, unlike today, elementary school students had smartphones and laptops. At that time, it was a television set, and there were no messy stations to devote their energy to Korean stars to improve ratings. At that time, most Chinese people liked to watch the news hookup at night, even if they listened to the serious nonsense, after all, life was not so rich at that time. At this time, who can endorse a company that can advertise on prime time on a TV, it will also follow the fire. After all, the media was not as advanced as it is now. The times are different now, as long as there is a pusher who can hype, and the exposure rate is enough, at first glance, Feng Jie, who is spicy, can be hot, right? The more such an era, the more important is the exposure rate. How much exposure did the Koreans steal from China. To be honest, the entertainment artists in China should hate them very much. If it were not for these Korean stars, some talented People do nt get any media exposure at all. ... Xu Yunshen followed the stinging ant for more than an hour with a shallow foot. In this case, he was also a bit lost, and the speed was too slow. "Pigeon, go up the tree, take a look first." Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a command. Lin Ge has also been tired of walking below for a long time. After getting Xu Yun s instructions, he climbed up the trunk immediately. Although it is dangerous to move on the trunk, the speed can be improved a lot. If it were nt for the stinging ants, they could nt risk letting him go to the tree, so they would nt walk the muddy ground for so long. The spiny ant didn''t mention this request. He was also a smart man, and it didn''t make much sense to know that he had mentioned it. Xu Yun they will not let him get this opportunity. Once the tree is planted, the chance of the thorn ants escaping greatly increases. Lin Ge used several times of speed to detect the front. He fell several times on the way because of the slippery trunk. Thanks to the balance control of the body, he was not embarrassed. "It''s not enough to go this way? This is not like the style of your China Team." The spiny ant turned back to Xu Yun when he saw Lin Ge''s figure disappearing in the night. Xu Yun frowned: "When did you see it." "I saw it from the beginning," said the thorn ant. "Only people like you will be so frustrated." "If you know it, stop talking nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Go." The spiny ant laughed: "Do you know how many roads I have traveled the most?" "I don''t know, and I don''t have the interest to know." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want to go with you for so long. If the judgment is wrong, we don''t have to continue to waste energy and energy." The spiny ant shrugged indifferently: "Then wait for your little brother to bring the news back before leaving." "Do you think I gave you a face?" Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant, and when Lin Ge left, the stinging ant''s words became more. Perhaps it is not that the thorn ant felt that Lin Ge was gone and no one was talking to block him, but that the thorn ant felt that it was difficult to wait for a chance of only one person, and there was no better time than he escaped now. "What you think in your mind, I know very well, so I warn you, you have no drama." Xu Yun said: "I am in no mood to talk nonsense with you now, understand?" "It looks really tired." The spiny ant shrugged indifferently. Xu Yun didn''t talk to the stinging ants any more, and directly exposed the careful thinking of the stinging ants: "Do you think there is only one person staring at you now, as long as you find a route correctly, you can have a chance to escape?" The stinging ant who was debunked will naturally not admit it, but Xu Yun extinguished the small flame that had just risen in his heart. "You have always doubted me, which makes it hard for me to be a man." The spiny ant complained. "If you don''t have the heart of defection, how can we feel that we have been doubting you all the time." Xu Yun asked back: "Sting ants, don''t deceive yourself anymore. I know you want to look for opportunities, but I warn you, opportunities are not so Easy to find. " The spiny ant smiled bitterly. The meaning of Xu Yun''s words has been thrown on his face, just to tell him that they will be guarding all the time and never give him any chance. The thorn ant waved his hand and continued to move forward. There is indeed no good opportunity before the most tired time. If you walk in this muddy for two or three days, anyone''s attention will relax. This is normal and normal. Perhaps at that time, he would look better when he found another opportunity. "Don''t expect us to give you the opportunity in the next two or three days." Xu Yun once again saw through the ant''s mind: "I will not relax you for a second before I get anything." The spiny ants knew that their eyes squeezed into a line: "OK, I remember your words. Looking for something, I must first take you to find what you want!" "You can only have a chance if you find something." Xu Yun threw a word to the stinging ant: "I am not the kind of person who rushes to kill." Ting ant scolded in his heart, his entire Shengyan mercenary group was destroyed, and he said that he was not going to kill all the people? How about giving him a way of life in the state of thorn ants now? It makes no sense to keep him alive. He no longer has the passion and passion to organize a brand new mercenary group. All the people around him are dead, and all the people he can trust are dead. This kind of feeling is the real lovelessness. The thorn ants will now come to Xu Yun and Lin Ge so obediently. There is nothing more than a thought in their hearts. I hope that the Lord he believes can give him a chance, a chance to revenge. Thorn ants want Xu Yun to die, Lin Ge to die. From the bottom of his heart, he did not intend to give up the head of the beast. If he still had the opportunity to get the head of the beast, he sold it and could find a place to live in seclusion or live like a local emperor. If he didn''t even have the beast capital, then it wouldn''t make any sense to live. In other words, if the spiny ants really don''t care about the head of the beast, and don''t want the head of the beast, you can let Xu Yun take the head of the beast away, and he simply chooses to die. Instead, it was a hundred. The stinging ants will bear them with burden and come here all the way. They are also forced to skydive in such dangerous weather conditions and are nearly killed by thunder. It means that he still has a lot of energy in his heart, a desire to get back the head of the beast, and the urge to revenge. This is the motivation of the spiny ants. However, anyone who knows a little psychology can guess the real thoughts of the ant at this moment, so his thoughts will not escape Xu Yun''s eyes. Why did Xu Yun always guard against stinging ants, and did not dare to relax for a second, because he knew exactly what the stinging ants were thinking about now. All the cooperation of this guy is a phenomenon disguised on the surface. His real idea is quite terrible. Xu Yun sees through everything, so he became more careful. The closer it is to their target point, the greater the chance of stinging ants to do things. This is inevitable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3223: stop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Sting Ant walked about ten more minutes, and suddenly heard the sound of leaves in the distance. Soon, Lin Ge slipped directly on a big tree in front of them. . Lin Ge is a person who does not cover his heart. Something will be written on his face. He is very excited to tell Xu Yun: "There is a camp in front!" Xu Yun nodded and motioned him to continue, it seemed that the thorn ants suddenly became energetic and immediately turned back to look at Lin Ge. "It''s almost time to walk for another hour or so." Lin Ge said: "It is a simple small camp, a small mercenary group, about 40 to 50 people. It seems to be stationed for a long time. Camp. " Although the mercenary regiment of forty or fifty men is not large, it is no longer small in places like Jinshanjiao where there are many scattered mercenary regiments. With the exception of very few large drug lords that can hire hundreds of soldiers, most of the Golden Triangle s illegal businesses that can hire 50-person armed forces are good. "Their weapons are not advanced, but they are not backward. Most of them are average." Lin Ge continued: "It seems to be well-trained and the combat quality should be good." With regard to the physical qualities of these mercenaries, Xu Yun can generally have an estimate of what kind of people can eat here, but they are not qualified to mix in better places. Xu Yun knows clearly. So Xu Yun cares more about firepower. If a fifty-person mercenary regiment has huge firepower, it is also very difficult to solve: "What weapons are there." "The outermost ones are sentry, and they seem to use the AKM63 produced in Hungary in the past." Lin Ge said. At the time, the spiny ant issued a gasp of doubt: "All countries have AK series guns that imitate their appearance. Such dark days can be seen as the AKM63 produced in Hungary in the past? Your eyes are really good enough." "My eyes are of course easy to use, because I''m not as blind as you." Lin Ge was too lazy to argue with the spiny ants, he didn''t need the spiny ants to believe. Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant: "Don''t you know that the AKM63 produced in Hungary used to have a wooden front grip under the front handguard, without the handguard, this is an obvious identification mark. People who have played with gun It should be easy to recognize whether it is the AKM63 of Hungary. What''s surprising? " Thorn ants have nothing to say. "I didn''t see it clearly in their camp. I can only be sure that there are AUG series assault rifles, there are Enfield SA80, and even our domestic 95 type." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun nodded. It seems that their individual weapon configuration is very good: "Is there more fierce firepower?" "With Nevev light machine guns, howitzers, individual rocket launchers and the like, the vitality is quite impressive." Lin Ge said: "This kind of hard to break through, it will certainly be shot into dice. " Xu Yun roughly understood how big the other party''s fire threat was. "It''s very well armed, but it''s almost a thing compared to our Holy Flame Mercenary Corps." "If you really have weapons on your body now, you can say such things again." Lin Ge said impatiently: "Otherwise, it sounds sour, okay, if there is no, there is no." The spiny ant is a little bit unhappy: "If it were not because you were so strict in entering China, we would not put up the equipment and did not bring it in." "What can you have the individual equipment you are proud of?" Xu Yun was really interested: "Don''t say that if you are armed, you won''t be solved by us." "What do you think?" The spiny ant provoked a bit: "Want to know, right? Then I tell you! My people are equipped with Level111A helmets, which are more advanced than the German helmets of World War II, with a diameter of 9 mm or a 44-point jungle. The bullets and grenade fragments fired by the pistol cannot possibly damage the helmet. " Lin Ge made a cut, which is no big deal, as if no one had a good helmet. "Our goggles are UV-proof, sand-proof, bullet-proof fragments during the day, and the effect of infrared night vision goggles at night. I don''t need to say more. We also have a new type of bullet-proof vest with ceramic pieces and large-caliber bullets. It can also be guarded! "Prickly ant said proudly. Xu Yun nodded: "Not bad." Lin Ge sighed: "Why don''t you go to heaven, are you still using the XM8 light assault rifle?" "You''re so smart, you can guess this." The spiny ant has some complacency, which makes people feel uncomfortable after reading it. "Fools can''t guess! You fucking, this is the equipment of an American empire. What is so brave!" Lin Ge couldn''t be used to this kind of person: "Our Huaxia 01 aramid helmet is also awesome, 99 combat boots are not a problem. What assault rifles, sniper rifles, machine guns, rocket launchers are not a problem, you know? " The spiny ant is still looking down. Sometimes, individual equipment is also a time to reflect the strength of a country. Why are spiny ants using weapons produced by China? Because he has always trained his Shengyan mercenary regiment as a tall mercenary regiment, he cannot allow his people to use things that he cannot see. His people must use the XM8 light assault rifle used by the American Empire soldiers, or they must choose the new AN94 assault rifle of the Russian state, which can show his height. If he uses the type 95, the old AK series or the like, then the grade of his mercenary regiment will go down instantly, and there will be no more. The mercenary regiment is also very particular about the price, and the price will not go up without the price. It''s like driving a Ferrari to pick up a girl who can definitely get to the level of a small model at the periphery. It is definitely free to come at night and be comfortably served. If I were to drive an old Santana 18 years ago to go to the sister, it would definitely be dirty and dirty. The alley shop in the small alley came out to stand on the street. At night, it must be a mouth to ask for a service fee, and there will be nothing The service is definitely not as good as the girl who got it by Ferrari, and it is definitely not as good as the girl who got it by Ferrari. Really speaking, the technology of standing on the street may be better, but an unemployed attitude compared to the pure sister who is dedicated to others will definitely lose miserably. This has nothing to do with people, it has nothing to do with money. A car is equipment, equipment is a symbol of money, and money is a symbol of strength. Even the little sister who has just stepped into the society knows that it is the same, why not find a strong one. These big bosses who have the money to hire these mercenaries are more aware that they must find someone with strength, otherwise why not? If you want to open its high price, you must first make your equipment worth this high price. The Shengyan Mercenary Corps is well-known in the mercenary world. Many reasons are because the big bosses see him equipped and willing to pay for his wallet. If there are more people willing to pay for his wallet, his reputation will rise, and he will feel that he has a high-end atmosphere and will feel that the money spent on him is too valuable. It was like those who looked pure and cracked wildly, which was called valuable, even if they were more expensive. Wealthy people like this, so it''s the same thing that they taste the mercenary regiment. It seems that the equipment is tall and the service from the rack is not bad at all. This is how the Shengyan Mercenary Corps made its reputation a little bit. However, after this time, perhaps there will be no more Holy Flame Mercenary Corps in the world. "A mercenary regiment that is not equipped as well as your Holy Flame, even if there are many people, what use is it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Tonight they" borrowed "their camp, stinging ants, don''t you have any opinions?" "How dare I have any opinion." Sting Ant said: "The Golden Triangle itself is a place where conflicts are endless. Between drug dealers and drug dealers, and between mercenaries and mercenaries, the conflict has not stopped. . " Xu Yun smiled: "That''s good, I thought you would have any rules and attention." "It''s fine for me to be disciplined and meticulous." Ting Ant said: "I can still be regarded as a mercenary group by myself." "Yo, this time the consciousness is very high, the son can be taught." Lin Ge praised: "I will give you two more mosquito coils after I get the camp of the mercenary group." The stinging ant was startled: "Is this going to make me sleep? No one is looking at me?" "Nonsense." Lin Ge said: "Then there is at least a small camp for fifty people, can there be no house for the people?" Upon hearing it, the spiny ant turned his head, and this Lin Ge was deliberately shaving him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3224: Culprit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, I found a lot of Chinese faces in these people." Lin Ge suddenly lowered his voice: "Overall, this is very likely to be a Chinese-made mercenary group." Xu Yun nodded, and the Chinese mercenaries in the Golden Triangle area were not a small number of people: "Huaxia''s mercenary work in the Golden Triangle is a long-standing and quite common historical phenomenon. There is nothing strange about this. There is quite a complicated history behind this. The background is difficult to separate. " Lin Ge frowned: "Why run the Golden Triangle as a mercenary." "Employment of mercenary organizations in Huaxia is death." Xu Yun said bluntly: "These people themselves have a serious anti-human and anti-social tendency, so they want to find a place that can hurt people without scruples. , The Golden Triangle is the best choice. " Think about the villains in the news reports, the former Sanda champion Li Bing in Sichuan, Xu Ming, the demon killing corpses, Zhou Hua wandering around and killing and robbery ... These guys who once shocked people s eyeballs have all been in The history of the Golden Triangle as a mercenary. Xu Ming, who killed corpses, also admitted during the interrogation that it was because of this mercenary experience that he was treated like a mustard. The temptation to go to the Golden Triangle as a mercenary is because these people with anti-human tendencies can be unrestrained in that place, and they can make more money, which is very attractive to them. Perhaps many people also know that the average mercenary actually does not have much salary, which is not so terrible as the legend. But even so, the amount of money that can be made is more than ten times that of these people in the country, so this temptation is very huge for them. Moreover, some mercenaries with sufficient strength began to draw from drug trafficking, which virtually increased their money and "business volume". Another important point is that once they do nt want to be mercenaries in the Golden Triangle, they can return home more conveniently. Many people who have worked as mercenaries in the Golden Triangle have made enough money and will have to return to China under the influence of injuries and illnesses. After returning to China, the outside world does not know their past. Almost no one accepts investigations and trials on the judicial system at home for their actions abroad. It is innocent when they come back, which is also a very important place. During the active experience of Huaxia mercenaries in the Golden Triangle, most of the time they directly or indirectly acted as life-savers for various drug-making groups in the Golden Triangle. Therefore, some mercenaries return to Huaxia for the purpose of opening up a new drug market for those drug dealers, or recruiting some domestic people to go to the Golden Triangle to enjoy the illegal gambling and other illegal activities. Newcomers used to be mercenaries. This is not a secret thing for Xu Yun and them. Because there have been some things in recent years, Xu Yun did not solve such troubles when he was angry. Even nowadays, there are such troubles, and the Shenlong Brigade regularly arranges brothers of the special forces to solve the troubles in the southern border area. However, for some reason, some "battles" can only be resolved within the territory. This is why Xu Yun is both familiar and not too familiar with the Golden Triangle. He has performed tasks in this place, especially when he was younger a few years ago. This is a place to hone him. But he also abides by the national laws and will not take Long Nu brothers to rush out of the border privately. This is why he is very calm. This is why Wan Kuang Xiao was so trustworthy to give him the Long Nu team to lead him. s reason. Of course, the proportion of such people is small, but the potential threat is even greater. Although these mercenaries also sell their lives for drug-trafficking groups active in the Golden Triangle, their main purpose is not for economic income, but driven by a strong ideology. In fact, they are extremists arranged by some extreme organizations. By transporting drugs into the country, they not only obtain funds for terrorist organizations, but also can further erode the domestic social foundation. These armed drug trafficking acts themselves are an important and even a major link used by extremist organizations to train troops. This is a very hard-hit situation in China. Xu Yun doesn''t remember how many extremists he has solved under his control. However, it is very difficult for these drug dealers to completely eliminate it, and Xu Yun is really a headache for this matter. Drug dealers in the Golden Triangle are owed or cheap, and those who are in short supply will learn lessons, and if they do nt, they wo nt pay attention. Although these drug dealers and mercenaries can be annihilated on a large scale every time, they are springing up again, and wildfires are "burning out" again. This is also for a reason. The new generation of the Golden Triangle is much larger, and the center of gravity is completely along the southern border of China. In fact, it is no longer the Golden Triangle that was close to the shape of the regular triangle, and it does not only involve those three countries. Strictly speaking, today''s Golden Triangle region also includes the Laizhou Province of Vietnam and a small area west of the Nu River in Nanyun Province, China. Criminal activities in these places are very rampant! The Dragon Anger team will arrange special teams to perform tasks every half month, in order to ensure the stability and security of the country. These things are not seen in the light, so no one knows how much blood they paid for the country. Looking at the drug police, you know how many drug police officers die in the hands of drug dealers and mercenaries every year? And there is a deeper reason. As the anti-drug efforts in other countries and regions in Southeast Asia are getting stronger, the US Empire is also constantly forcing the Savadika to strengthen anti-drugs and carry out large-scale anti-drug operations. The difficulty of going south through the outflow channel is increasing, and the proportion of entering China from the north is becoming higher and higher. It is terrifying to say that almost half of the poison in the Golden Triangle flowed into China through the southern border. This extremely large-scale illegal transaction requires a large number of personnel, especially those who are familiar with the situation of Huaxia society, which has enabled a continuous flow of Huaxia people to be mercenaries in the past. Moreover, a considerable part of the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle are those who went out of China. The mercenaries commanded by them are definitely not a few. A considerable number of drug dealers themselves have had the experience of armed escorts or drug trafficking as mercenaries. It can be said that this is a very huge industrial chain. This is the reason why Nanjing has always been difficult to completely clean up the bastards. Huaxia has more than a billion people. What a huge market, so no matter how much the price is, no matter how many people will die, drug dealers have always thought about it again. Ways to make money. This is why Xu Yun and his Tianyu Group strongly demanded a complete ban on artists and public figures contaminated with the word "poison". This influence is really too bad. In this modern advanced society, once poisonous inflows, it will spread very quickly, to an incredible extent. This is a very serious and serious problem. "Brother, if you start to do it for a while, we ..." Lin Ge gave Xu Yun a hesitant look. Xu Yun didn''t have any expression of pity on his face, and said to Lin Ge a decisive word: "kill." Lin Ge nodded. His scruples are because after all, there are compatriots in the mercenary, and for compatriots, he will have the idea of ??being open-minded. This idea is obviously a very normal idea. But Xu Yun didn''t have any forgiving thoughts about these people. When he thought of some children who didn''t understand personnel and were still in high school, they were "poisoned" by the poison, and Xu Yun couldn''t let it go! Without the help of these Huaxia drug dealers and Huaxia mercenaries, the drug in the Golden Triangle area would not have spread so smoothly in China! If these people did not cooperate with the guys in the Golden Triangle, how could the IQ of those people put so much poison into China? Who is the culprit? Who can be the culprit! In Xu Yun s eyes, all the people in China who have been harmed by drugs, the harmed families, and the harmed children, the culprit that caused them to be harmed is their fellow citizens. Chinese people who are poisoned! Those who make money by harming their compatriots and harming their own country are the most **** wolf! For this kind of person, Xu Yun can''t wait to see one and kill one! None stayed! Otherwise, even if these people wash their hands in the golden basin and return to the country, that is also a factor of instability in the national society. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3225: Death is here Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun shouldn''t say such a thing, to control the crime is not killing, but to make them regret it. Repented? Nonsense regret! Xu Yun does not have such great tolerance and tolerance for these people, just like he does for those who traffic in human beings. There is not much tolerance and tolerance. This is different from the nature of thieves and petty fights in Xu Yun''s eyes! The thief steals something, although the hand owes it, but the damage caused is ultimately material, and these things outside will not hurt people for too long. The thief should fight, should be educated, at least let him come out to remember the "pain", in case of encountering an enlightened person, use his own behavior to make up for the person who suffered the loss, the person who suffered the loss will forgive him . But it is different to steal children and sell them. The losses caused by this are mental losses. This is a pain that can never be forgotten in a lifetime! So this kind of person **** it! Even if he changed it, he wouldn''t calm down any victim''s heart, because anyone''s own child can''t make up for it with anything! The same is true for fighting and fighting. There is still a chance of improvement in the education of the sentence. But when you are a mercenary, do nt think that it will be changed. Once a person will kill for the benefit and harm the person for the benefit, then he is simply not worthy of being a man! The most basic conscience is gone. What regrets? Xu Yun was also very dissatisfied with the punishment of these two laws. The death penalty for trafficking in children was not as good as the sentence of "excessive defense" by some "justifiable" people. It was not reasonable at all. As for drug traffickers, those who help drug traffickers can be sentenced to death! It is not necessary to get a dose "more than 50 grams can be sentenced to death". This number limit seems to be very small, but there must be room for operation! Even the people of Singapore and Malaysia still have "all death sentences" of 15 grams or more! That''s right, it''s the same! Shouldn''t a big country like Huaxia make a sample, the **** death penalty for every gram! Only in this way can this society be completely cleaned! If you do nt hurry up to rectify, would nt the children in the next 20 years be the same as the children of the American Empire, there are people selling marijuana on the middle school campus! By then, everything will be too late. The situation has also changed in recent years. The countries in the Golden Triangle used to have the same attitude. As long as they are independent, they will keep their eyes closed on the problem of drug sources. It is absolutely palliative. But now the attitude has become tougher. Under the extremely tense situation, other local ethnic armed forces in the Golden Triangle have begun to be highly alert, and their dependence on the economy brought to them by the poison has increased even more. Under such circumstances, on the one hand, armed forces in various parts of the Golden Triangle must sell more drugs to China, while on the other hand, they must strengthen their military strength as much as possible to cope with future civil war conflicts. This has created a huge manpower gap in the Golden Triangle, so the demand for mercenaries in the Golden Triangle will only increase further. Knowing the situation in China, the Chinese mercenaries with various social connections in China must also play a more important role in the Golden Triangle. Therefore, Xu Yun will never appease them, kill! Never leave trouble. Only dead people are the safest. The armed mercenaries associated with drug dealers are dangerous organizations that are well known to all countries in the world. Xu Yun has no reason to give them a chance to survive. The scum of these societies, China''s scum, is not worthy of living. "You have to fight against your own compatriots?" Trick Ant said ironically: "This is not something a compatriot should do." "If they really regard the Huaxia people as their own compatriots, they will not find the **** drugs in the Golden Triangle to flow into Huaxia territory to poison their compatriots." Xu Yun stared at the stinging ant: "You better not Challenge my limits! I know that you have also done things in the Golden Triangle, you have poisoned my countrymen, and I kill you all right. " "But you can''t kill me." Sting Ant said. "So you better take care of your own mouth! Don''t force me to do it." Xu Yun''s eyes were so murderous that the thorn ants could not help but tremble. The spiny ant realized that Xu Yun attached great importance to this bottom line, so he dared not say anything. At this moment, the spiny ant has begun to doubt. He doubts that Xu Yun will really do what he promised, as long as he helps find the beast head and let him go. Although the spiny ant didn''t believe this before, he still had a little extravagance. Now he has no such extravagance. He has no sympathy for the "comrades" who have gone through the poison in the Golden Triangle. Isn''t this foreigner even worthless in Xu Yun''s eyes? Xu Yun once again pierced the mind of the stinging ant, and his voice was stiff and dry: "Stinging ant, I am the one who speaks, I promised you something, as long as you do nt ask for trouble, I wo nt change my mind. Do you understand what it means? " The spiny ant smiled bitterly: "Yes, of course I understand your threat." "This is not as serious as the threat. I can only count it as a warning." Xu Yun said: "The threat is not so easy." Xu Yun''s gaze fell on the thorn ant''s gaze. The thorn ant didn''t even persevere for a second, so he looked away. After talking, Xu Yun took his steps and continued to move forward. The stab ants held their breath and followed his teeth. At the moment when he and Xu Yun made eye contact, he could actually feel like facing death. Perhaps the anger in Xu Yun''s heart has been completely inspired at this moment, so he will have this breath of death. Lin Ge knows when Xu Yun is serious and when he is relaxed. Before his return, Xu Yun s state is considered to be relaxed, so the thorn ants always do nt feel the deterrent, and the mouth is so. broken. But now it''s different. Now Xu Yun''s emotions are not so relaxed. He takes it seriously. This kind of seriousness is terrible seriousness. It is seriousness that makes people almost unable to breathe. For those unforgivable, the anger in Xu Yun''s heart is not so easily calmed down. The spiny ant''s brain was a mess, and he realized he had to get out as soon as possible, the sooner the better, rather than waiting until the end to find a way to get out. Once that time, the solution will become too little too little. At the moment, those mercenaries in the camp did not feel the murderousness slowly coming from far away. For them, they can blow a cool breeze to smoke cigarettes after the heavy rain. Time. As the saying goes, Fu Wushuang is not alone. Today is the first day that the mercenary regiment has taken root in the deep forest and they have just lost their boss. A huge gap started on the day before yesterday, and three local drug dealer bosses united to attack their bosses. The group of people who should have sold their lives for the boss was not well. At that time, they were withdrawn under the leadership of the regiment leader. This is a battle that you know will be destroyed at a glance. There is no need to bet on it. The person on the other side was almost out of the aircraft tank. The violent fire completely shoveled their den. This shovel was really thorough enough. There is nothing left for the completely shoveled base, and this group of mercenary groups who do not take advantage of it has not dropped too many benefits, but just brought out the weapons and a batch of goods, which is already lucky enough. . As a mercenary regiment of nearly fifty people, although its size is not large, it is not too small. It is not difficult to find a new job. It''s just that the commander of their regiment has ordered it. It''s not the time to find a new owner to rush away. If they surrender now, people will look down on them, and they need a period of stability now. In the past few days, the head of the mercenary regiment did not want to be idle. He wanted to bring the batch of goods from his brothers to Huaxia. Because the boss died, he did not have contact information for the joint, which made him Very headache. Such a batch can be quite large, fifty kilograms! If they were caught, it would be enough for them to die ten thousand times! Therefore, he didn''t dare to do this rashly without a connector. But if you don''t do it, the 50 kg of goods is a lot of money ... Even if you trust the new boss, if the goods go to the boss, 80% of the profits will be taken away! Even if he is willing, the brothers of the mercenary are not. This is what everyone worked hard to do, risking their lives! It''s blood! For these fifty kilograms of powder, he lost several brothers. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3226: Imagination for the future Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Everyone listens well!" The head of the Chinese mercenary regiment suddenly said: "We can''t use it up here, are there any things that are not afraid of us, come and go with me! Let''s fight our brothers out This batch of goods sells and earns a fortune! " The noisy mercenaries suddenly fell silent. "Boss, let''s run the goods by ourselves? Is this too dangerous ..." Someone raised doubts the first time. "I don''t want to go if I don''t want to go." The mercenary commander said with enthusiasm: "I want to go and tell me! As long as the goods go smoothly this time, I will do it myself in the future! How much can I earn by eating and smoking? Do you know how much money you can make with the first-hand operation! " Everyone is silent, and they all know this benefit, but they haven''t calculated it. "In our Golden Triangle shipment, our pure goods do not exceed one hundred gram in hand." The mercenary regiment said: "How much did it cost?" One kilogram is one kilogram, fifty kilograms is not bad, but only five million! At first glance, this number is amazing, but if the fifty-person mercenary regiment takes this trip and gets 10%, then each mercenary gets an average of less than 10,000 yuan. If these goods are made by themselves, the nearly five million will be their own. "Boss! If we do it ourselves, will the money be distributed to the brothers?" Some people raised a question: "How much can the brothers eat, can you get 50,000 yuan per capita?" "Nonsense! Of course!" The mercenary commander Li said, "It''s more than 50,000. As long as we do well, the benefits in it make you dare not think about it!" "The head of the group is right! If we do it ourselves, this is not a matter of 50,000 yuan!" You know how to stand up: "The purity of the goods in our hands, one gram can be exchanged for five grams! Interests can be Five times! " Five times! Five million instantly becomes 25 million! But this is not the place where the interests are the most horrible. If you go to the country as a first-hand seller, the wholesale price of less than one hundred will be at least three hundred! This is three times! Three times means 25 million to 75 million! Three hundred second-hand sellers can get a price of five or six hundred when they change hands! It doubled again, 75 million to 150 million! Three-handed sellers have to sell at least 1,000 yuan at least. In large cities that are heavily investigated and rigorously investigated, such as in the capital, the sale of 21,000 grams is in short supply, and 31,000 grams is not unacceptable. One hundred and fifty million can instantly become five billion! With these fifty kilograms of goods in their hands, such a big profit can finally be rolled out. This is really called Wanli! The reason why so many people choose to take risks is because this interest is so horrible that many people dare not think about it. Things like interest are addictive. Once you taste the sweets for the first time, you will definitely not be able to take it away in the future. The reason why this kind of thing has never been eradicated is because the benefits of this thing are too great. Public service advertisements say that there is no harm without trading, and more plainly speaking, there is no trading without interest. The higher the risk, the greater the benefit. This is what caused these things to go on forever. People are animals of interest, and they live for the sake of material. Why are so many people now willing to do things that wipe the border, and are willing to violate the law for profiteering? It is entirely a matter of values. This problem is particularly serious in China. Every child knows and feels from a young age. What is the social status of rich people around him and what is the social status of rich people? Everything is something that everyone can feel for themselves since childhood. This has nothing to do with education and family influence. It is social influence. The simplest social influence has changed many people''s values. There is a saying that people without wealth are not rich, Ma Wuye grass is not fat. There is nothing wrong with this. How many wealthy people work hard with their hands? Not to mention ordinary workers or company clerks, even if it is a government ape who eats the country''s meals, a career editor, who is rich by those who earn a monthly salary? It is simply impossible to get rich, maintain a normal life, barely afford a down payment, pay a loan, and barely afford a car within 100,000. But this is not the case. With such severe corruption today, many small secretaries in a town in the small county towns outside the five-tier line can easily afford a million-class luxury car, right? Because of the influence of such a part of corrupt people, people in the society are also thinking about whether they can make a fortune and make easy money. So, there was a crime. The root cause of crime is corruption, that is, some people s public servants do not serve the people only for money, which has led to earth-shaking changes in the values ??of people in this world. These mercenaries were also forced for money. They can''t understand why some people who have the power can rely on a mouth, a pen, and a signature to get so much money? Those who have the right to decentralize a project do not need to do anything and someone will line up to put gold in his pocket. This is the reason for the imbalance of these people, so they do these things for the benefit. "Boss! As long as you can make money with your brothers, what do you let us do, we will do!" "Yes boss! As long as the brothers can make money, we will be out! Wealth won''t make money!" The mercenary commander saw that his brothers were so motivated, and his heart was also full of passion: "Well! With your words, I will put my words here today, as long as you listen to me, do what I want Not to mention 50,000 yuan, I will let you each get 500,000 yuan without problems! " Everyone is in an uproar! The mercenaries only know the profit sharing of drug dealers, and no one has ever thought about how huge the ultimate benefit of these things can be. The head of the group made these remarks today, so that they could not help but imagine. This profitable thing is really terrible. In China, it is estimated that except for a stinky phone company that clears your traffic every month and clears the remaining call time, no one has a higher interest than the drug trafficking industry. Right? "Today we are just the beginning, as long as we slowly spread the supply, as long as you all listen to my arrangements, I guarantee that you will all be multi-millionaires a year later!" The mercenary commander said vigorously. He is not bragging! He really can do it. "Boss! Boss! Boss!" The mercenaries were in a high mood. Originally they were in the Golden Triangle. After a year of exhaustion, they had to risk throwing their lives at any time. The money that fell into their hands was only hundreds of thousands. Today, their boss gave them a brand new life development route. This year, they can get 10 million big deals! How many big bosses in China do not earn such money in a year. Some people say that China does not have real rich people, because these rich people rely on the "cash flow" operation method to extract their benefits, which is a kind of false money. But these people who engage in drugs are different. Once they make money, they earn money in their bags! It only takes three to five years for nothing to happen. After returning to the country, they will be super rich. Find a young girl in her early twenties, get married and have a son, drive a luxury car, live in a luxury house, and live a good life. Youzai''s little life. Not to mention anything else, just put these tens of millions in the bank, and there is still a lot of interest that can be taken out every year. The benefits are eye-popping, exciting and exciting. The mercenary camp is full of joy. Everyone ca nt wait to go to China to ship now! "The one who wants to make a lot of money with Lao Tzu stands on the left! If he doesn''t want to make big money with Lao Tzu, he will stay on the right! I will not treat anyone badly, even if I want to leave today, I will give you a sum of money!" Mercenary Corps Changhao airway. The atmosphere in their camp was so lively that they didn''t notice it, and not far from their camp, three shadows had touched it quietly. These three shadows have heard their conversations 100 meters away, Xu Yun has made up his mind, and within a few minutes, these guys'' dreams will be shattered. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3227: sell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What are the fighting and living conditions of professional mercenaries? Many people have seen it in the movie. The simplest way is that they are special soldiers who fought for the purpose of money and are a group of professional killers who eat war food. . Therefore, they are definitely not so annoying. They are employed by drug dealers. Whatever assassination and kidnapping is a trivial matter. They can even help the extreme armed forces to launch a coup. The only thing that these messy and cold-blooded people have in common is warlikeness. They like warfare. Warfare is their life and their meaning. This feature of mercenaries is invincible. If you are not a person who likes war, you will not be able to endure the hardship of being a mercenary. Do nt look at this profession to make a lot of money. Hundreds of thousands of a year are not decimals, but this money is also Not so profitable. Some people only see mercenaries carrying guns to fight in the movies, and they are dressed like dogs, so they will envy these mercenaries, especially some children whose mental development is not yet mature enough, they will think that they have the opportunity to go Do this line. Xu Yun dares to make sure that if he is not an anti-social and extreme psychological crowd with a belligerent heart, he will definitely regret dying after he has gone. In the Golden Triangle, there are rains and rains for 365 days of the year. For mercenaries, a T-shirt that is completely dry and full of sunshine is a luxury. And the mosquitoes in this ghost place are so cruel that they can collapse! The most common type of Anopheles mosquito in South Asia not only spreads the acute vector-borne infectious diseases insanely, but also spreads yellow fever. The mosquitoes in the Golden Triangle come out to bite people during the day. Even mercenaries with excellent physical qualities have suffered from incurable diseases after being bitten by mosquitoes. This kind of poisonous mosquito that inhabits the woods and grass, not only **** human blood, rabbit blood and rat blood don''t let go, think about this sucking mouse and sucking people, what a dirty kind of poisonous mosquito ah. The reason why there are so many mosquitoes in the Golden Triangle is also very simple. The mosquito larvae are born in tree holes with rainwater and overwinter with eggs. In addition to mosquitoes, there is a **** ant! That kind of ant bite can make people hurt for more than two hours! And it''s still the kind of pain that is deep into the bone marrow. It''s unbearable pain, like the bare pain of people walking on fiery charcoal, and the pain of three inches of rusty nails stuck in the heel! So this place in the Golden Triangle will only leave real war-mongers. People who just feel handsome and want to experience the mercenary will never stay here for an extra minute. Normal people can''t stand this **** place. The combat strength of professional mercenaries will be so strong, because they are fighting only for money, and money is their only motive and motivation for fighting, so this is pure. For mercenaries, they do not consider what is justice at all, nor do they have any normal emotions, nor do they have any morals. As for national interests and national honors, they are even worthless. They are completely war machines driven by money, and wherever money is, they will fight wherever they are. So Xu Yun will only give Lin Ge a "kill" command, because he is too aware of the temperament of these people, and there is nothing worthy of his mercy. At the same time, Xu Yun does not want to grow out of the festival. In many cases, kindness to the enemy will only hurt himself. The recruitment sources for mercenaries in the Golden Triangle are so complicated. The most frightening thing is that the combat capabilities hired by the Golden Triangle have been improved too quickly in these years. When money occupies an increasing "dominant position" in today''s society, more and more former soldiers with actual combat experience have become the first choice when recruiting mercenaries, because soldiers'' combat experience is the most abundant. Former soldiers who once had experience in special operations are more popular candidates, such as former Marines and former Special Forces members. These people are the sweets of the mercenary chiefs. For example, as for the thorn ants, except for the special circumstances of his saint yan mercenary regiment, others have this experience. The top mercenaries with special combat experience are very popular. In the world of mercenaries, each mercenary is a separate commodity. The higher its value and ability, the higher the price it will come out. Of course, the higher the value, the higher the combat mission, and the higher the risk of the mission. If you want to make big money, you have to have great skills. Everything here is very simple, and it is completely determined by money. At the same time, because of the scarcity of staff in the Golden Triangle, every time you want to send goods to China, you will face great casualties and personnel losses. Therefore, the recruitment of mercenaries also continues to increase in scope. Those civilian combat masters, senior bodyguards, and personnel with special agent experience, military scientific and technological personnel have the opportunity to come to this place. Then all the members of the underworld, and even rogue gangsters, anti-social violent guys want to come here to eat mixed meals. This is what makes the Golden Triangle mercenary mixed with fish and dragons. The spiny ants are very disdainful of some mercenary regiments in Jinshanjiao. The reason is that these mercenary regiments are not at the same level as their holy flames. Do nt look at some mercenary regiments with a lot of staff, but there are many birds in the forest. They are not worthy of their shoes. This world of mercenaries, where "professional soldiers" and "who gather together", has formed a unique mercenary culture in the Golden Triangle. No matter whether these guys were once special forces or rogue gangsters who were mixed along the streets of the city, Xu Yun could have done anything that harmed the Chinese people as long as he had taken money from drug dealers in this place. Even if only one gram of drugs flowed into China, he would not give them a chance to beg for mercy. Xu Yun is more of a principled person. He will consider many of his identities when doing things. However, once things are beyond his bottom line, he will not think so much, he will not have any affection at all. Stay. For the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle and the mercenaries who rely on helping the drug dealers to eat together, they are all jerks that exceed his bottom line. The three have quietly infiltrated ten meters away from the camp of the mercenary group, and no one has found their tracks. Xu Yun and Lin Ge carefully infiltrated slowly with the spiny ants. At this time, they really did not consider that the spiny ants would play tricks. After all, the other party is a large number of mercenary groups. If they realize that their territory has been violated, they will definitely encircle the three of them regardless of the situation. For these guys who treat their lives like grass and mustard, there is little chance for the spiny ants to persuade others to give him a green light. Therefore, Xu Yun completely ignored the unstable factor of stinging ants. The three of them planned, and at the same time cut into the other party''s camp at the same point. Before the chaos, they grabbed the weapon and Xu Yun killed the head of their mercenary group as soon as possible So that they can easily solve the problem. The spiny ants were very cooperative at first, but when the three of them dived to less than ten meters, the spiny ants suddenly changed their mind! "Someone here wants to attack you !!!" The thorn ants suddenly stood up and shouted. The distance of less than ten meters was enough to startle all the mercenaries in the camp. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were also taken aback, this **** wanted to kill them! As soon as the stinging ant''s voice fell, the person quickly ran away to the side! "Run!" Xu Yun also quickly reminded Lin Ge that the two of them rushed out without following a word. Not even one second passed, the gunshots suddenly sounded intensively, and countless bullets were fired towards the position where the three had just lurked. If it were nt for Xu Yun and Lin Ge s reaction quickly enough, it was estimated that the bullet had already penetrated into a horse honeycomb! This **** sting ant, actually wanted to get rid of Xu Yun and Lin Ge by this means, this is the two of them have not been alert. The stinging ant is running in the mud, he can hear the footsteps of Xu Yun and Lin Ge behind him, which makes him regret his move. His bet was a bit over this time. If the bullet could penetrate the heads of Xu Yun and Lin Ge for the first time, the thorn bet won the game, winning a neat and beautiful look. But Xu Yun and Lin Ge escaped, and the thorn ants lost completely. In this muddy, he had no chance to escape the pursuit of him by two people. Therefore, even if the spiny ant is still running, he already knows that he is finished. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3228: Stealing chicken Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The mercenaries fired for a while, and all the bullets in the arms of all people were thrown out. This situation was suddenly violated in the middle of the night. They must be welcome! With the sound of a magazine replacement and the sound of a bullet loaded, the mercenary regiment calmed down in vigilance. Everyone''s eyes fell on their boss, some with blank faces, some with shock, some with excitement, and some with extreme mania. It is often people who are able to deal calmly with a sneak attack that are really capable, and what looks a little panicked on the face is the indiscriminate waste. This is not a secret. Many of the mercenary groups in the Golden Triangle have this kind of indiscriminate people. They do nt have much skill, and they want to make money by killing and killing. When the wind is smooth, the role of this type of person is okay. It can help to do many things. In case of big trouble, this type of person can also be regarded as a cannon fodder. The mercenary corps also needs this kind of people very much. These people are usually those who come to the Golden Triangle through some channels. To be honest, these people are very weak. The mercenary corps is often not even recruited by the triads. The situation will only bring such people. Right now, there are a few rogue-born guys in this mercenary regiment, and they have been forced into trouble for a long time. "The two of you come to me!" The mercenary commander suddenly said to the two guys of rogue background: "Let''s see what''s going on now!" The two "overcharged" guys really wanted to cry. Although they didn''t have the courage to go, but the head of the group ordered it, they had to go. If they didn''t go, there would be no good fruit. It s not that they have nt seen the head of the mercenary personally killing himself! In this kind of killing, the target of choice is all this kind of indiscriminate hooliganism. Killing a few little **** they don''t care at all. The life of these people is no different from that of a cat and a dog in the eyes of more "professional" mercenaries. The commander of the mercenary is a typical special soldier who has embarked on this wrong path. His skill is not simple, and he is also cruel. No one in the Corps dared to violate his orders. The last person who violated his orders died directly in his hands, so his danger was very good in the mercenary. The two guys who would only fight well and walked cautiously towards the place where the voice was just spoken. Both of them mentioned their throats in their hearts. This kind of thing for those guys who have no effect in the real battle is what they have to do when they come to the mercenary group, otherwise why would they give them this meal. In their business, this is called a thunder. As the name implies, this kind of thing is a gamble. If they walk over and find the body that has been hit in the head, they will win. They can announce this matter very happily, and then everyone is happy together. But if they walked over to encounter each other''s ambush, they had no ability to resist. It''s not that their rogues are so wasteful, not even basic fights. But you think, the master who can survive in the rain of guns and bullets, against two mercenaries of rogue level, must be a direct kill. Even if the opponent cannot kill them in seconds, the brothers in their own mercenary regiment will not be merciful to them, and the bullet must be cleaned with a shuttle! Whether they will kill them or not, they will not stop the trigger finger. If you eat the food in this line, you will bear the danger of this line. Without the ability to siege the city, you must have the courage to go to thunder. The money does not fall from the sky, but all mercenaries understand this simple truth. The money in their pockets is exchanged for their lives. Don''t worry about the big things, the things you do in this line are all life-threatening things, and no one is exception. The two thunderous guys crept to the place where they just made their sound, which was their shooting point, and the sweat beads on their foreheads were like rain. Because they did not find the corpse, before they found the corpse, they had to bear the heart to be "killed" at any time. This process is quite painful. The two of them looked for more than ten minutes in the dark with their hand lamps, and their heads were completely confused, no one! There are no bodies! If the other party is not dead, they will not let the two of them here keep searching for more than ten minutes without even starting. "Boss! Nothing! Can we go back?" At the beginning of this remark, apparently the mercenary commander''s trust was not obtained. The mercenary commander directly refused: "Find it again! Keep looking for me! Seeing people alive, seeing dead bodies! Nothing is impossible!" " "Boss, people may have run away! It doesn''t make much sense to find us. Let''s prepare quickly, don''t let them sneak attack again." The mercenary commander considered again and again, and finally agreed to let the two thunder guys come back first. Tonight he hasn''t fully understood this matter yet. Since it was here to attack them, why did some people shout to expose the target just now? ! What is the mentality of the other party? Is your brain getting water? Kicked by a donkey? Or did they intentionally cause such tension? They have so many guns, so intensive firepower concentration, they actually did not leave the other''s body, which is also doubtful. Although the Golden Triangle is a place where Tibetan dragons and tigers are lying, but people who can withdraw from this kind of gunfire can still count over with one hand! It is simply impossible for ordinary people to survive in this situation. But those who have this kind of strength are big figures of the big mercenary regiment, and it is impossible to come out and do such things. What''s more, it is impossible for such an unknown mercenary regiment to get "care" from such a big figure, so the mercenary regiment was very puzzled and couldn''t understand why things changed like this. The two thundermen ran back, and all the tension on their faces was sweat stains: "Boss, there is really no one, no blood at all, we are looking very seriously!" Could it be that hell? The head of the mercenary was blank. "Boss, we won''t really hit the ghosts." Suddenly someone said, after all, there are too many people dying in this place, so there are also many strange stories in this place. Although the head of the mercenary thought of this problem, he heard the mercenaries saying that he still pulled out his gun and fell on the head of the guy who said the mouth: "Lao Tzu tells you! What the **** is there! There is no such thing at all! If you are a mercenary in the Golden Triangle, you must have no such thoughts. If you believe in ghosts and gods, would nt the Golden Triangle die so many people, would it not be a gathering place for ghosts! Once the ghost''s thoughts passed into the consciousness of the people under their control, the team could not bring them. So this topic is a taboo in the mercenary regiment, especially the leader of the mercenary regiment. It is the most annoying to hear people say that these ghosts are strange. "No no no! Boss! You listen to me explain, I am just talking nonsense!" Anyone who is pointed at the head with a gun will be afraid, not to mention that the head of the mercenary regiment is not a good-tempered person. "Everyone will give me spirit tonight! I don''t care what kind of person I was, for what purpose! As long as they dare to show up again, we have to take them down!" The mercenary commander said, all Everyone quickly straightened up. "Yes!" This voice is so neat and bright. This is their means. Demonstrate the guy who "sneak attacked" them and tell the other party how many people they have and how far the voice can penetrate. This shows how powerful the fighting is. At the moment, Xu Yun, who had been running out of the mud for nearly two kilometers, heard it. At this time, the spiny ant also gave up running, he suddenly stopped running, and the whole person fell on the ground. He can no longer run. Running in the muddy ground is really too tired. Lin Ge went up and grabbed a thorn ant, and shouted, "I''m going to kill you now! Dare to play this trick with us!" "If you want to kill, kill!" Said the spiny ant: "I recognize what I do!" Lin Ge dragged the person up and threw it directly in front of Xu Yun: "Brother! I can''t look at this **** for a bit of color. He really feels like we dare not treat him!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3229: What the spiny ants really fear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Sting ants, it''s not that I don''t give you a chance, but that the opportunity is placed in front of you, but you have to choose to ruin." Xu Yun said: "This is no wonder that others." The spiny ant didn''t argue: "It''s up to you to kill." Xu Yun nodded: "You know very well that you have to get the head of the beast yourself, otherwise it will be no different from death. Thorn ants, you don''t want to survive the world, so you just try to find a way to escape, even if you escape If you do nt leave, you can have a happy heart in my hand. " "Since you are all clear, then don''t waste your time." At this time, the thorn ants really don''t care, and the head landing is just a scar the size of the mouth of the bowl. For masters such as Xu Yun and Lin Ge, taking human lives is only instantaneous, and stinging ants can die without pain. "Unfortunately, your wishful thinking is still wrong." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You always thought I would give you a good time, but why should I give you a good time?" The stinging ant was stunned for a moment. He did nt expect Xu Yun to say this: If you want to scare me, you really choose the wrong person. Let s not say that you are not the kind of person who knows how to torture art, even if you have this. Ideas, you do nt have tools. " "You still need tools to torture? Believe me or not, I broke your bones one by one!" Lin Ge glared intimidated. The spiny ant didn''t take it seriously: "You are all pediatrics, because you have never seen a real cruel torture." "In this way, have you seen it?" Xu Yun said: "How is it, is it exciting?" "The torture I have seen, almost no one in this world can survive it." Thorn ants said: "So those you want to torture me are nothing to me at all, don''t worry The solution, give me a happy, you do nt have to waste time on me. " Xu Yun shook his head: "I heard that many drug lords in the Golden Triangle have very vicious ways of torturing people. Since you have spoken, then I think you should have seen them in those years when the Golden Triangle was mixed?" The stinging ant froze for a moment, and his heart was a bit creepy, although he hadn''t yet figured out what Xu Yun really meant. But Xu Yun''s tone at the moment and his expression at the moment gave the thorn ants an ominous sign. "Sting ants, you were in the Golden Triangle in those years. If it was not a problem with the old fellow you followed, you might not have left the Golden Triangle." Xu Yun continued. The stinging ant frowned, and he didn''t expect Xu Yun to understand his foundation so much. The intelligence department of the Shenlong Brigade is not vegetarian, and it is not difficult to find out the background of his stinging ants. "At that time, Boss Cha was the first person in the Golden Triangle to be fearless and fearless, and he had countless enemies, but he was still able to gain a foothold in the Golden Triangle. Xu Yun didn''t stop: "The investigation boss has offended so many people that they haven''t died from any misdeeds. You have the greatest credit for stinging ants, am I right?" The spiny ant was wary: "This is something that happened many years ago. It doesn''t seem meaningful to you to tell me now?" "Of course it makes sense." Xu Yun said: "Although checking the old people''s inner bar, all forces are destroyed once, and you also choose to go high after the accident, but your sting ant''s notoriety has been circulating in the Golden Triangle." The spiny ant gasped coldly. "The arrest warrants of the drug lords who hunted you down were posted in China. You really don''t feel anything at all." Xu Yun said lightly: "Do you know how many people you have damaged in the Golden Triangle?" Every cell in the spiny ant was suddenly tense, and the things he did in the Golden Triangle did make many people want to shatter him! "And if I guessed right, those people are masters of torture." Xu Yun said: "If I throw you to them, things may become particularly interesting." "Are you threatening me?" The spiny ant couldn''t control his emotions at this time. This time was different from the previous one. This time he had fear in his heart, so his expression was fierce. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I am threatening you. If I said the right thing, because of you, a big drug lord called the Four Dogs in the Golden Triangle lost nearly ten million goods. He tried to kill you. But it did nt take a little effort, and I vowed to catch you and let you taste the pain of his rotation. " Speaking of this four-dog, the thorn ants really have a fresh memory! "It seems that you haven''t forgotten your old friend." Xu Yun smiled: "Four dogs are still in the Golden Triangle generation, and they are still good. I believe he will not forget you when he sees you." "Do you think I will be scared?" The stinging ants gritted their teeth. "I know you are a tough guy." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, I heard that this rotation was really powerful. The four dogs learned from the medieval Germany." The spiny ant''s lips quivered. He is not afraid of death. None of the mercenaries is afraid of death. But the spiny ants are afraid of being tortured to death. The kind that neither happy nor has a good death is the most frightening. "If I remember correctly, this round of punishment first stripped people off and tied their limbs to the ground." Xu Yun was very serious when he said this, which is really not a joke: "It seems that this round of punishment requires the wooden The spokes correspond to the main joints, your wrists, your ankles, your knees, your shoulders ... " "Shut up!" The spiny ants don''t want to listen anymore. Xu Yun caught his weakness: "Four dogs will interrupt your limbs and your joints with heavy iron-clad wheels." "Enough is enough!" Thorn Ant said: "Do you think I''m really scared?" "Of course you won''t be afraid so fast, because this is just the beginning of a nightmare." Xu Yun Li said: "After waiting for the bones of your limbs to be smashed and broken by four dogs, and mixed with your flesh and blood into a soft state. , The limbs are braided on the spokes of the wheels, and then hung and displayed frontally. " The thorny ant had sweated on his forehead, and he didn''t dare to think about this ugly look! "You will always be conscious. I believe that Four Dogs will send an invitation letter to the entire Golden Triangle, inviting everyone to visit you. The spiny ants finally fell into his hands. I believe that with your physical abilities, Continue to maintain the situation for many, many days, you will see clearly the appearance of everyone who comes to visit you. "Xu Yun said. The spiny ant didn''t want to hear it, but every word of Xu Yun got into his ear. He really didn''t dare to imagine that picture! "I don''t know if the four dogs will eventually rot your corpse, or they will stew you and cook them as a big meal after you cut off the gas. Treat him under his hands." Xu Yun asked, "What do you think?" The spiny ant finally couldn''t bear this pain, and collapsed directly: "I beg you to stop talking! I know I''m wrong! I swear I dare not, I will take you to find the beast! I don''t expect you to let me go , You give me a happy, don''t give me to others ... " "No, stab ant, are you able to bear this?" Xu Yun said: "I am thinking about the second person now, but my brain has a bit of memory loss and I can''t remember it." "Don''t think about it." The spiny ant shook his head: "I lost, I lost completely, I also took it, convinced to take it orally." Xu Yun shook his head seriously: "No, no, if I can''t remember this, I won''t be able to sleep today. I remember a guy in the Golden Triangle who likes to play sawing, who I really can''t remember." Lin Ge wondered: "What is sawing?" "Just hanging the person upside down, most of the blood will flow to the head. This is very important in the whole process, because the person who executes the saw starts from the crotch of the punished person. The person is hanging upside down, So the blood in the head can get enough oxygen, do you know why this is necessary? "Xu Yun said. Lin Ge shook his head: "I don''t know." "Because as long as a person''s head can ensure a sufficient supply of blood and blood, it can stay awake. So many times, some people are very conscious when they are cut before the navel or even before being sawed into the upper abdomen. , This can also prevent blood loss from dying too quickly. It can make people feel their entire death process very clearly. "Xu Yun explained. Lin Ge listened with numbness: "This **** is the darkest place where human ingenuity is used! It''s so perverted!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3230: Assassination Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thorn ants can face death, but not this kind of pre-death humiliation. If he becomes a humiliation of the entire Golden Triangle after World War I, he would rather die here immediately. "Let me die with dignity." Sting Ant said: "This is my only request." "Your request is quite a lot, why should we agree to your request?" Lin Ge asked: "Have you fulfilled our request? Don''t do so much if you don''t do it." "From now on, I will never have a second heart for anything you let me do." Thorn Ant said: "If I do the kind of betrayal just now, you will hand me over to the four dogs ... so you Is there no opinion? " Xu Yun had no expression on his face, and his voice was indifferent: "But I want to hand you over now." "You will regret it if you do that." Thorn Ant said: "That''s not good for you at all. You think, if I''m tortured, who will take you to the head of the beast?" "Give you four dogs, this is a big face sold to four dogs. I believe that let him help me find something in the Golden Triangle, and his strength, he will not refuse." Xu Yun said: "Nothing more than nothing Just waste some time. " "But if I let Sigou know how much the things you are looking for are worth, then do you think he will give them to you when he finds them?" Ting Ant said sharply. "Then I will **** it." Xu Yun said: "Four dogs have nothing to do with me. If I am willing to sell him a favor and he still does not help me solve the trouble, I have no patience to continue to be friends with him." The spiny ant is speechless, everything Xu Yun is saying is not just talking, he really thinks so. "How can I prove my sincerity now?" Sting Ant said: "Give me a chance to prove that if I can''t prove it ... you don''t make any unwise decisions to choose, it will do you no harm." "What proof do you take." Lin Ge disdained: "There is something in this old mountain forest that you need to prove." The spiny ants pointed in the direction of their escape: "If I help you solve the mercenary regiment, you will give me another chance." "Just by yourself?" Xu Yun really didn''t believe it. Thorn Ant nodded: "Yes, just myself, I will help you solve the troubles of the mercenary regiment, you give me a chance." "Yes, of course." Xu Yun said: "This is a very cost-effective deal. But have you ever thought about it, your actions have disturbed them, and now they are all vigilant, what do you think you can do . " "I naturally have my way." Sting Ant said: "This does not need you to worry about it." "Okay, then I really want to see what you can do." Xu Yun nodded: "I will give you a chance. If you take down the mercenary camp, I will give you another chance." The thorn ant exhaled in his heart, and Xu Yun could promise him that he would not have to worry about being handed over to pervert. "Brother, what if he collaborates with those mercenaries after he enters?" Lin Ge reminded Xu Yun: "This guy can certainly do this kind of thing." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think those people will believe what he said by a lonely person?" Lin Ge really did not think so much. Xu Yun was very aware of the feeling of the bird in shock, and now everyone in the mercenary group must be in a panic at the moment. All things they face in a panic will maintain a skeptical attitude, which will make them believe no one. At this time, it is impossible to reach any consensus with the mercenary corps, because the other party will not believe any words from anyone. "You are a wise man, knowing that my current situation is nowhere to go." Thorn Ant said: "I only cooperate with you, you will give me a good ending, I already understand." "It''s too late for you to understand." Lin Ge said: "If you knew you were this person, you should give you a lesson and color." "People don''t annihilate themselves, and everything I do is just for myself." Stinging Ant said: "This is normal and normal." Xu Yun nodded: "You said that, and I can''t not give you this opportunity. Just go for what you want, remember, we will keep staring at you." "I know, I can''t escape." The spiny ant nodded. The three of them ran out so far, and returned to the mercenary camp from the new break. Although this small mercenary regiment had fewer than fifty people, all of them were now standing on their "posts" with their guns vigilant, very vigilant and careful Everything around. It''s not uncommon for mercenaries to fight in the Golden Triangle, and it''s common to have some tricks between them. And it''s normal for these belligerent and belligerent guys to stumble on each other. It''s common to kill a piece of armor without saying a word. So in the middle of the night when there is a disturbance, the leader of the mercenary regiment will be very careful and very concerned. At least for now, with this vigilant defense by the other party, Xu Yun couldn''t think of a good way to solve the problem by himself. However, the spiny ant is a mercenary and has rich experience. Xu Yun believes that he must have his uniqueness, and there must be a way to solve the problem. After the three returned, Xu Yun and Lin Ge hid on both sides of the mercenary''s camp, and the rest was left to the thorn ants to deal with. Although Lin Ge was a bit worried at the beginning that the **** was playing with the yin, or the real life was being killed by these mercenaries. But Xu Yun has always been very calm. Obviously, he knows everything. He didn''t worry about the situation at all, so Lin Ge didn''t say much. The stinging ants are very clear about the way the armies of the mercenary are deployed and the time when they take over, so they can easily find loopholes in the armor and sneak into the base of the mercenary. Once such a master is infiltrated, this mercenary regiment is in danger. For a fifty-man mercenary regiment, it is natural to have fish and dragons mixed together. There are masters, talents, and waste in it. All that the spiny ant needs to do is to solve the master in a silent way as soon as possible, and the rest of the mediocrity and waste is totally not to be afraid. With a clear idea, the spiny ants are much more happy to do things. The real masters of the mercenaries look, where they live, and their temperament. The spiny ants only need to glance to determine. So let him do this kind of thing is too simple, he can get everything done without wasting too much energy. After the spiny ants entered the camp of the mercenary regiment, they solved the other ten masters of the opponent in silence within five minutes. These people are the main force in the mercenary regiment. Because it is the main force, they do not need to go outside to stand guard on this kind of full alert night. To put it bluntly is cannon fodder, which is the easiest way to get rid of the other party, but cannon fodder can remind them when they die. Therefore, the normal mercenary commander will not allow the master to use as cannon fodder. When the cannon fodder is generally ordinary mediocre, as for the waste, the mercenary commander will not be reused at this time, because the waste is dead. Will remind yourself. It is a pity that the arrangement of the mercenary commander is so perfect, but he is actually faced with such a thorn ant. A sting ant can easily solve everything right. This is something that the mercenary commander will never dare to imagine. While he was still anxious in the room, more than a dozen truly experienced mercenary masters under his own had been solved by stinging ants silently. Thorn ants have always been cruel to do things, which many people can''t compare. The assassination was carried out quietly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were also anxious when they were waiting outside. They were too quiet. They were too quiet. The quiet was a bit scary. In fact, it should not be so quiet at this time. Although the quieter the safer, in fact, the quieter the more wrong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3231: Legendary characters Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The mercenary commander also suddenly felt that this kind of quietness was strange at the moment, but he was too late to notice all this. The figure of the stinging ant flashed towards him, and the guy realized the danger was coming. He flipped back and left the place as soon as possible, just to avoid the first blow of the stinging ant. This is a professional mercenary Reaction habit. The stinging ants on the other side seemed to have seen through all the time. He knew exactly how the other side would react, and there was no intention of shooting. "Who are you!" The Chinese head of the mercenary regiment widened his eyes at that time, and Yu Guang pointed to the pistol on the table not far away. There is not much explanation for the spiny ant, the answer is more simple and rude: "I am the one who wants your life. Of course, what happened today is not my intention. You do nt have to blame me. If you want to blame, you blame this Place, blocking the way for some people. " "What do you mean?" The mercenary commander stunned. "What do you think you can do alone?" "I can stand in front of you, you know what it means." Ting ants said: "Why do you deceive yourself?" The shock on the mercenary commander''s face flashed through. He didn''t believe that someone could solve so many people under his hands in such a short time. This is an impossible task: "Impossible, you think you said these me Will you believe it? " "All the people who have the ability to hear me come in are already dead. What the rest of you are, you must know better than me." Ting ant said: "The quality of the mercenaries in the Golden Triangle has been declining in recent years. , That s why I do nt like being mixed up here. " "Have you mixed in the Golden Triangle?" The mercenary commander knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, and said cautiously. "I''ve mixed in the Golden Triangle?" The spiny ant sneered: "If you haven''t even heard of my spiny ant, it''s really in the Golden Triangle." "Sting ant ?!" The mercenary commander exclaimed. He really did not expect that this once legendary guy would suddenly appear in front of him. When the spiny ants were making troubles in the Golden Triangle, the head of the mercenary might not have thought that he would come to the Golden Triangle area to eat mixed meals one day. All the mercenaries who came to the Golden Triangle have heard the legend of stinging ants. Once, he helped a large drug lord almost monopolize a third of the Golden Triangle''s supply outlets. In those years, stinging ants were simply the public enemies of all the drug lords in the entire Golden Triangle. How many people were rewarded with a lot of money and wanted to find a tall man who could take the stinging ant''s head, but all of them went back and forth. In this way, the reputation of the spiny ant is getting more and more popular in the Golden Triangle, and later it has even reached the point where no one dares to touch no one dare to provoke. If it were nt for the big drug lord who caught fire in his backyard and was poisoned to death by his lover, I am afraid that the spiny ants are still in the Golden Triangle so far. However, it was precisely because of that change that the later Holy Flame Mercenary Corps was achieved. At that time, it was only then that the spiny ants realized that there were no more people under their control. Not to mention that he once led an armed mercenary team of several hundred people, but when he became the target of the crowd, when there was no backer behind him to pull out his wallet, those men fell down. Almost everyone has betrayed, because the Golden Triangle is a big world where the rich is the father, and no one will choose to live with the money. The former hand turned into an enemy who wanted to take the thorn ant''s head overnight. Before escaping the golden triangle, the thorn ant killed at least 100 people! Of the 100, at least 70 people were the ones who had followed him. In the end, there were very few people around Sting Ant, and they all became brothers in the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps. From that day on, the ant s holy flame mercenary regiment will never recruit large numbers of mercenaries on a large scale. A group of wall grasses that can only be used as cannon fodder is really not at all important to the thorn ants. The spiny ant wanted the elite, and it was then that his Holy Flame mercenary regiment began to sound loud in the world. The mercenary commander looked at the "big man" who had been in the golden triangle for a while, and his mind was really blank. He did not know whether it was out of worship or out of fear. Even the idea of ??rebellion was loosened. The spiny ant will not pity this guy''s life and death, just at the moment when the other party just relaxed his vigilance, the spiny ant shot! Since Lin Ge had taken away the most convenient weapon in the hands of the spiny ant, he is now running into the Longtan with two hands. The mercenary commander was shocked, and wanted to grab the gun as soon as possible. Unfortunately, the thorn ant grabbed the pistol on the desktop in his hand one step earlier. The pistol was jammed before the mercenary commander reacted. Into his mouth! The mercenary commander''s mouth was jammed in by the muzzle, and all the resistance immediately disappeared. He raised his hands on the spot and stopped talking. "I''m going to stay here today, and it''s bad luck to meet you." Thorn ants said: "If there is any last wish, you can talk about it, but first, let me be clear, I won''t do anything for you. Just out of Sympathy, I want you not to hold your regret in your stomach. " After all, the spiny ant slowly pulled the pistol out of his mouth. "I have fifty kilograms of goods in my hand!" The mercenary commander''s forehead had burst of cold sweat, and at this moment he could only think of the path of buying life with money. The spiny ant''s face changed: "How much ...?" "Fifty kilograms!" The mercenary regiment said: "This is a lot of money, very, very much money! With your ability, it is not a problem to bring these goods to China for sale! This is a huge asset!" The stinging ant was stunned. He had not seen so many goods, he had seen 500 kilograms, but it was quite strange that a small mercenary regiment could have so much goods on his body. "I have inquired, go to Yanjing, go to Chaoyang, the more serious the report, the more strict the inspection, the more expensive the goods are sold, and 3,000 shots are not difficult!" Maid The regiment leader continued: "Yanjing has many celebrities, and it is easy for Chinese stars to make money. They don''t care about this money at all, and it''s easy to shoot!" The spiny ant nodded: "It''s really easy to sell. If you can bring your 50 kilograms into Huaxia to sell, you can earn nine figures ..." "Yeah! I''ll give you all my goods, you keep me alive. Is this a good deal?" Said the mercenary regiment. "It''s quite cost-effective," said the spiny ant. "But have you ever thought that the 50-kilogram goods will be sold in Yanjing, who can guarantee that they still have the opportunity to spend the money they make? I do nt feel so confident when I go to China to do things, and I want to go to Yanjing to do it? "You can do it." The mercenary commander flattered: "You are a famous sting ant, there must be nothing you can''t do." "This **** is really loud." Thorn Ant said: "It''s a pity that this time I''m powerless. It''s not me who troubles you. It''s impossible for someone who troubles you to agree to your request." The head of the mercenary does not believe: "There can be no one in this world who does not love money. I promise you will be satisfied if you give him the goods." "I''ll give him the goods, he will make you die even worse." The thorn sneer sneered: "I don''t think you have met the real ruthless characters of Huaxia who came to the border to catch drug dealers." The mercenary leader was stunned for a while. He hadn''t encountered it. After all, in order to minimize the risk, they were not doing transactions on the Chinese territory as much as possible. People in China''s anti-drug field will not deal with problems across borders. This is the only advantage they can grasp. In a moment when the ant is distracted, the head of the mercenary actually ran away and wanted to rush out! But he underestimated the hand speed of the stinging ant. When this guy had not taken the second step on one foot, the pistol in the hand of the stinging ant already sounded! boom--! This shot is simply neat, without any hesitation, and no worries about whether this will surprise other mercenaries! The bullet politely penetrated the mercenary leader''s right calf, and the mercenary leader kneeled on the ground directly on one knee. However, the second shot followed immediately. Thorn ants do things so absolutely, he wouldn''t be relieved if he didn''t put away his legs. After all, one leg can escape. For those of them who lick the blood, hurting one leg is not a big deal at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3232: massacre Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sound of gunshots completely shocked all the mercenaries in the camp! The sound of a bullet loaded clicked and everyone gathered towards the position of the mercenary commander. The stinging ant''s reaction was very rapid. Without saying anything, the head of the mercenary was dragged up to directly control the person in his hands. This is the most reliable way. Although the thorn ants have solved the threatening characters in the mercenary group, these little ghosts are also quite difficult to entangle, and the guns are easy to hide from the dark arrows. Will the opponent suddenly release the cold gun. That''s why he didn''t directly claim this guy''s life. Because of the chaos in the mercenary camp at the moment, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could nt help worrying about the gunshots. They did nt know what the thorn ants were doing inside. They suddenly disturbed these fully armed mercenaries. Good thing to celebrate. "If you don''t want to die, let your people give me the guns!" The thorn ants reprimanded: "I will give you the chance to live." "Have you heard me! Put the gun down immediately!" The mercenary commander said nothing, and immediately gave orders to his men. But the armed mercenaries who surrounded them were not doing it in time. This is something that often happens in mercenary regiments, especially in the Golden Triangle generation, where organization and discipline are not particularly rigorous. Although they also want to save people, but one thing they will worry about. What if they both put down their guns and the other party still wants them to die? By that time, the initiative will not be on them. It is precisely because each of them has everyone''s concerns that will cause them to hesitate now. They don''t know whether they should give up their only remaining initiative for their boss. "Are you all deaf! Lao Tzu asks you to put down your weapons! Put down all of them!" The mercenary commander growled. "Boss! If we put down our weapons, I''m afraid he won''t let you go!" "Yes, boss! We can''t control everything we are watching by him!" One after another, dissatisfaction voices were heard among the mercenaries. At this time, some hesitant people also strengthened themselves, and absolutely could not put their destiny in the hands of others. Once they had no weapons, they lost everything. None of these desperates is a fool. "It seems that the position of your boss is really unstable." The spiny ant despised a little, knowing that when he was leading the mercenary regiment, it was absolutely true. Few people dared to say nothing to him. Not to mention that this kind of behavior will come up in this situation. "Did you even ignore my words?" The mercenary commander was angry at the time: "If you don''t have me, you think any of you can have the ability to maximize the interests of each of you!" The maximization of benefits is not false, but what benefits can be compared to your own small life value. This is a very serious question, so everyone should think carefully about whether this little life is more valuable. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are now quietly approaching the camp on the towering trees, and they have a panoramic view of everything happening below. "If you have nothing to control the group of people under you, it''s not just me who is in trouble." The thorn ant didn''t expect this group leader to be so useless, and he was very helpless: "I don''t want to be as unlucky as you, You d better come up with a solution to the problem quickly. " The mercenary commander looked dazed, what else could he use to control himself. "Your fifty kilograms of goods may be your only capital." The thorn ant whispered in the ear of the mercenary regiment. He hoped that the idiot''s hand was not thrown into the hands of other men for safekeeping. The mercenary commander suddenly realized that he was busy: "Do nt forget, I have fifty kilograms of goods. If these things are not my relationship, you can only sell a few million at a very small price. Think about it, you How many people can divide? Only I can help you take the goods to Yanjing safely, and selling it is a nine-figure profit! You choose it yourself! " The temptation of money is unlimited. "I''m not here to kill you. You put down your weapons. If you have anything, we can discuss it." The thorn ant said: "I don''t mean to grab your goods, just borrow it." The head of the mercenary didn''t believe it because of his gibberish, so many masters would have to kill him? Is nt this pure nonsense! The purpose of this guy is definitely not simple, but the head of the mercenary will definitely not say it now, because he can only save his life with his stinging ants, although the cost of his life is It may be that the lives of his entire mercenary regiment were replaced. But even so, he still chooses to do that, because he only cares about his own life. The mercenary commander can definitely do this kind of thing. As a mercenary who is entrusted with people to take money and eliminate disasters, he can escape as soon as the master''s family encounters a major disaster. Know how bad this guy''s character is. In order to save his life, he can even throw the life of the people who gave him money, not to mention the people who rely on him to eat. The lives of these guys are really worthless in the eyes of this mercenary commander. They are all here to make cannon fodder, that''s all. "Both put down the weapons, and my personal grievances between him and you, you don''t have to intensify conflicts and conflicts." The mercenary commander constantly signaled his men not to be impulsive. Once these guys are going to fight, the first killer of the thorn ant must be him, and he must be the first to die. "Boss ... Are you sure he won''t do it ... If he does, we may not have any protection for you." "You are nonsense, he would have killed if he killed me!" The mercenary regiment said: "Let''s put down the gun in your hand, we are all negotiable, and when the goods are sold to Yanjing, all the profits My brothers and I are evenly divided! " As for this sentence, two-thirds of the people are tempted. This is not a small number! Making such a vote is more than making ten years in the Golden Triangle. There is no one in the world who wants to live with life like death forever, especially those who have experienced death, but sometimes they know how to cherish something. Just like those who have laid down their arms now, they are all people who want to make a final vote and then live a stable life. At this time, this kind of person was the first to shake, because they knew that without the head of the group, they really did not know how to send the fifty kilograms of goods to Yanjing, and all were sold safely, so they would shake this. With such an idea, they only knew that it was only an illusion to find a peddler to sell at a price of less than one hundred, and let them sell 31,000 grams. I''m afraid they don''t believe it themselves. In fact, the head of the mercenary doesn''t know how to do marketing, but he can''t say it. If he says that he can''t do it, then his people will care about his life. "Don''t do stupid things." The mercenaries began to shake themselves, and began to brainwash each other. Within a minute, the vast majority of people put down their weapons in their hands. At this time, the stab ant was finally relieved. The things that followed him could be described as tragic. At the moment when the last mercenary carefully lowered the weapon in his hand, the thorn ant pulled out a FNP90 submachine gun just captured in the back! This unassuming weapon has a high-speed bullet of 5.7 mm, and a super-capacity magazine can hold fifty rounds of bullets, which is one of its biggest advantages. The spiny ant seized the gun in order to cope with this situation with less than more! Fifty rounds of bullets faced thirty people, and the high speed of fire turned the scene into a massacre! The stingy ant''s mastery of firearms allows him to easily control the recoil of the P90 in his hand. Where the bullets are swept, all are headshots to solve the problem! Every bullet kills a person, it can be said that it is not a waste at all! It''s super god! In an instant, the entire camp became a slaughterhouse. Even though these guys were **** people, Xu Yun and Lin Ge still couldn''t bear to take a look at the cruel scene in front of them. It all happened too suddenly, and things that are too sudden always make people feel a little scary. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3233: Death is not wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Stinging ants solved the "disarmers" of the entire mercenary regiment in a blink of an eye, which also completely shocked the head of the mercenary. His eyes were filled with shock and regret. "All of your people can accompany you on the road. You really should thank me." The thorn ant smiled slightly and said to the mercenary commander: "If it were not me, you would be lonely walking alone in hell. We As a mercenary ... No one can go to heaven, you need to be prepared. " "You are so mean. From the beginning, your purpose is to kill all of us!" The mercenary leader felt helpless about his stupidity: "I should fight you from the beginning ... even if I lose, It won''t make you so free now. " "It''s a pity that time can''t be returned, and there is no regret medicine available to you in this world." Sting Ant said: "If you lose, you lose. Who makes you so naive to believe what I said." The mercenary commander couldn''t believe that he was a corps, but he was killed by him alone: ??"Why do you do this !? What hatred do we have!" "There''s nothing to hate," said the thorn ant. "It''s just that I want to sleep here with a comfortable and restful feeling. I have to make you all honest. Only the dead are the safest." "Are you just going to sleep? You have to kill so many people !?" The head of the mercenary almost glared out. "Of course not." Xu Yun''s voice suddenly came behind, and the mercenary commander turned his head quickly, because he was shot in both legs, and now he can''t move half a minute, just waiting for the waste man who died from too much blood loss. Xu Yun and Lin Ge appeared one after another. The mercenaries in the entire camp were solved by stinging ants, and they had nothing to worry about. "Who are you !?" The mercenary commander glared: "Hua ... Hua Xia? Are you actually mixed with a foreigner? I am also Hua Xia, we are a family!" There are no Chinese in the world, so many overseas Chinese often use this sentence when they are preparing to come to China to make money, or when they are making money in the pockets of Chinese. But it was not easy to put this in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun directly denied it to him: "Don''t put gold on your own face. People like you are really not worthy of being Chinese." "What''s wrong with me ?! You won''t just watch your compatriots being humiliated!" The head of the mercenary tried to persuade Xu Yun. However, Xu Yun simply did not eat his set: "When you worked for the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle, did you ever think about your fellow citizens? When these sources of poison smoothly flowed into the territory because of your existence, how come you did not expect this Mutilate your compatriots? Now you call me compatriots? " The mercenary leader was stunned. He didn''t expect this person to say that. This really embarrassed him. "Do you know how many people will be destroyed once these things are sent to China? This will make countless families into pain, and make countless children lose their families and the most basic love!" Xu Yun said: "This kind of harmful things are What a terrible ... you really did not think about it when you helped drug dealers? " Xu Yun''s words were sharp and sharp, and the head of the mercenary said that he could not lift his head. "Brother, let''s stop talking nonsense with him, just go ahead and do it." Lin Ge said, "You are angry when you see this kind of thing." "Wait a minute!" The head of the mercenary suddenly raised his head: "I was forced too, and I had no choice but to do nothing! I hadn''t thought about it so much before. Now that you have mentioned something, I know it in my heart. I won''t do that kind of thing anymore! " "Did the previous account be cancelled?" Lin Ge said: "The things you did before, how should you deal with you or how should you deal with you!" The head of the mercenary shook his head: "If I can have a good life in the country, how can I do such a thing! Have you considered the issue from my standpoint?" Xu Yun doesn''t want to listen to such excuses. People are such a kind of high-energy animals. As long as he thinks, he will always find out one thousand and ten thousand excuses to help himself whitewash. When a person knows that he has made mistakes and is constantly washing himself, it means that the person is not saved at all. Especially the person''s present face, there is no meaning of remorse, his face is full of resentment, as if all this should be blamed on society. "It is the society that forces me! If I have a job with more money in the country, I drive a luxury car and live in a mansion every day! I won''t go out and take risks!" "There are too many people in this society who don''t have luxury cars and luxury homes, and too many people in this world work hard and don''t make much money." Xu Yun said: "There is no absolute fairness, but there is no absolute injustice. "I don''t understand what you are talking about," the mercenary regiment said. Lin Ge was upset: "I don''t understand it? You really have a problem with your IQ. Can you understand it if you give you two more shots?" "You have never regretted what you have done ... With this alone, you are **** enough." Xu Yun threw a sentence to him: "Stop it on your own, think about those who have been harmed by you. People, you are not wrong at all. " The mercenary leader struggled a few times and tried to stay away from several people, but his legs were destroyed by stinging ants, and he struggled to climb a few steps. "Run a woolen thread, and don''t see where you are." Lin Ge said a little speechlessly: "Kneeling on your own, and being able to kneel a little bit faster, let me do it, but you will not be so comfortable." Having said that, Lin Ge took a short blade from a mercenary killed by a stinging ant and threw it directly in front of the mercenary commander. The short blade jingled to the ground and seemed to declare his death. Everything happened too fast, and the mercenary commander was indeed somewhat unacceptable. Within an hour, he had experienced heaven and hell. He had just imagined how he could become a billionaire, and in a blink of an eye he became a prisoner of imminent death. "We don''t have any holidays. I can give you fifty kilograms of cargo. Why don''t you have to kill me?" The mercenary commander couldn''t believe it. "Leave a step, and see you later." Lin Ge shook his finger: "We don''t need to meet each other, I find out why you can''t understand people''s words?" "Where is your goods?" Xu Yun said suddenly. Lin Ge froze for a moment, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun wanted to do with the goods. Anyway, before they left, they would burn the entire camp, and no matter where he stored the goods, they would eventually disappear. "Just under the bed in my room!" The mercenary commander seemed to see a glimmer of life and hurriedly said. At this time, who still cares about what money, let alone a 50-kilogram cargo, as long as he can resist this robbery, even if it is one hundred kilograms of high purity, he won''t blink if he pulls out his eyes. Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to look for it. Although Lin Ge didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant, he obediently went as he ordered. Soon, Lin Ge took out a bag of things. This was really a 50-kilogram cargo. Lin Ge was the first time he saw so many drugs. "Do you know how many people these things can hurt." Xu Yun said: "These things can hurt tens of thousands of people." "That''s because they don''t have the ability to control themselves, why some people can control themselves, some people can''t." The mercenary regiment said: "This still shows that this person has no ability to control himself." Xu Yun pointed to the goods: "Do you touch these things yourself?" "Of course I don''t touch it." The mercenary commander denies: "Only idiots will touch this kind of thing! This is a life-threatening thing. Everyone who does this in the Golden Triangle knows that no one will be stupid enough to touch it. This kind of thing. " "You just know it." Xu Yun said: "What you don''t touch yourself, take it to harm people, what is this called?" The mercenary leader was startled. "Old ancestors have talked since ancient times, do not want to do anything to others." Xu Yun said: "You know that this thing is harmful, and you have to take it out to harm others. This is true for your death. I thought you touched this thing, and like many addicts, nourish poison, it seems that you are not, you are worse than those people. " The head of the mercenary has nothing to say. In his view, the people who make their own money from drug trafficking are essentially idiots. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3234: Drug dealers do not touch drugs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is the most hateful thing about drug lords and drug lords'' mercenaries. They know that these things can''t be touched. Once touched, they are useless, but they must be sold to others. Many people engaged in drug enforcement work understand this. Although Xu Yun is not engaged in drug enforcement work, he has not dealt with drug dealers in recent years. It was only during the years when Xu Yun and the drug dealers met that industry. The people at the top of the pyramid never touched this kind of thing, and they also strictly required that their people should not touch this kind of thing. They are not the same as those who are addicted to drug trafficking. Those who sell are forced by drug addiction, and the people at the top of the pyramid are only for money. Drug dealers like to use a slap in the air, knowing that they have been watched closely, and will also go back and forth empty-handed, attracting the attention of the police, and finding opportunities for their horses. This is a trick that many drug dealers like to use. With such a clear mind, it is obviously impossible to do the kind of stupid thing that touches drugs. Xu Yun will know this kind of person so much, and it will be traced back to a few years ago, when he first executed the assistance of the anti-narcotics police to arrest a cunning drug dealer. It was in a city called Guigang, and anyone familiar with the south knows that the city is located in the southeast of Guangxi Province, at the upper reaches of the Pearl River. The transportation of Guigang is very convenient, including railway, highway, water transportation, everything is very smooth. This place can be said to be an important channel leading to Guangdong, Hong Kong and Macao from most parts of Guangxi Sheng and various provinces and cities in the southwest. In the past few years, even now, with the changes in the domestic and international drug crime situation, Guigang has unconsciously become an indispensable place for overseas drugs to pass through Guangxi Province to Guangdong, Hong Kong and Macao. And it has also become an important transit point for some new drugs from Guangdong Province to Guangxi Province! The rampant drug business in this place has attracted the attention of the country, but the criminals are too cunning, and there are some ruthless roles in this place, which makes the Shenlong Brigade directly mobilize the Dragon Nursing Team led by Xu Yun. Xu Yun led his brothers to assist the Anti-Drug Detachment of the Public Security Bureau of Guigang City to set up a task force to conduct a secret investigation and investigate a series of drug trafficking cases in response to the active underground drug retail market in some rural towns. Under Xu Yun s leadership, after a long period of follow-up investigations, they learned that a person named Huang Jian was a big drug lord in this area, and he would take one from a city in Guangdong Province known as the sauna capital. A large amount of drugs was returned to Guigang. After analyzing the route from Sauna City to Guigang, Xu Yun made a decisive decision and set up an ambush at the east gate of Guangxi, at the junction of the Guangdong-Guizhou highway, leading the brothers to capture Huang Jian. Xu Yun still remembers that day at noon, with the assistance of the local public security bureau''s anti-drug detachment, Xu Yun led the brothers of the Longnu special team to capture the suspect Huang Jian and two masters around him at the toll station. These two guys are not simple tasks. They are cruel and hard-working. Before that, the local drug police comrades suffered a lot. However, what Xu Yun did nt expect was that Huang Jian did nt carry any drugs. They only found a few grams of K powder and some fairies on the two bodyguards of Huang Jian. water. Xu Yun personally interrogated overnight, and the two people employed by Huang Jian quickly admitted the crime of carrying drugs, but Huang Jian denied that it had any relationship with the behavior of the two men carrying drugs. Later, the local police learned through relevant channels that Huang Jian had asked his next horse to transport most of the other drugs back to Guigang City from another route! The reason why Huang Jian took his men to take the route ambushed by Xu Yun and prepared a small amount of drugs for the two people around him to carry is a reason. All **** is the routine! Compared to the play routine, this **** Huang Cang play is quite slippery! Huang Jian came to explore the way, and came to the west to distract Xu Yun from their attention. At this time, the police had no choice. Without evidence, the police could only release Huang Jian. As for his two men who had brought a little drugs, they would not be released any longer. In order to seize this bastard, Xu Yun can only regroup. To say that Huang Jian is really not simple, he actually changed his name and changed his surname directly, and the focus of his activities was directly transferred to the border area. At that time, Xu Yun began to deal with drug dealers at the junction of the Golden Triangle. This Huang Jianxi escaped the arrest of Xu Yun and the police, and directly played a trick of the golden cicada shelling. Since then, Guigang has no Huang Jian, and there is a guy named Huang Qianduo. In order to eliminate the scourge of the drug source as early as possible, Xu Yun requested the Municipal Public Security Bureau''s Anti-Drug Detachment to increase the investigation of this yellow money. After a long investigation and evidence collection, finally, the anti-drug detachment of the Municipal Public Security Bureau obtained an important message. This yellow money raised more funds and was ready to do a big sale in the border area of ??Guangxi during the Spring Festival! After receiving the information, the Anti-drug Detachment of the Public Security Bureau of Guigang City immediately set up a special task force to cooperate with Xu Yun and their Longnu Special Forces to carry out a special investigation. During the Spring Festival, Huang Qianduo took three of his servants to drive to the city of Chenggang on the border between China and Vietnam. After arriving in Chenggang, they began to secretly contact some local drug dealers. Two more days later, Huang Qianduo rushed to Dongxing City with a Ma Zi to contact an unidentified foreigner. Dongxing City is located at the southwestern end of the Chinese mainland coastline and at the intersection with the China-Vietnam land border. The border trade here is booming, and businessmen from all corners gather. Amidst the crowds of people in the urban area, Huang Qianduo and Vietnamese drug dealers have gone through a lot of rounds, buying drugs back in succession, processing them in hotels, and then selling them to many places in Guangdong Province and Wuzhou and Guigang. One night a few days later, Xu Yun and they confirmed the clue that Huang Qianduo had just purchased a batch of drugs from Dongxing City and returned to Chenggang. He asked Ma Tsai to drive around, turn around, and walked around the city for most of the circle. He thought he had lost all his eyes and eyes, and finally entered a garage. The leader of the anti-drug detachment decided to seize this opportunity, and Xu Yun and the police had a good match. They decided not to give Huang Qian more opportunities. This time he must smash his drug gang! Xu Yun directly led the brothers of the Dragon Nuth team to the city and city. On the morning of the next day, Xu Yun led the brothers of the Longnu Special Team to the bustling city of Chenggang. The anti-drug detachment of the Chenggang City Public Security Bureau deployed many police forces and arranged for the team leader to personally assist Xu Yun they. At this time, the gang of yellow money had gathered in a small hotel in Chenggang City. Since returning from Dongxing City the night before, these people from the Huangqianduo gang have never been out of the house. The car they drove with the license of Guigang Port has been parked in the hotel parking lot. At the time, Xu Yun made a decision not to fight the grass and startle the snake, but to set up volts around the hotel, waiting for the timing of the arrest. The goods in Huang Qianduo''s hands are evidence. If this time, the yellow money only needs one bite to pour all the goods into the toilet, and the police will have no way to take him again. Xu Yun They waited for a whole day, until it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon, when the sky was a little dark, one of Huang Qianduo''s men came down from the upper floor, walked into the parking lot alone, and opened the Guigang City license plate ''S car left the hotel. After driving the horse around a large circle on the street, the car finally drove into a garage, borrowed a jack and drove away immediately, stopped and walked on the street, and went aimlessly again. After a large circle, I returned to the hotel again. At this time the sky was completely dark. Many people may not know what the jack is for, but Xu Yun knows the purpose of the jack very clearly. After buying more high-purity **** with yellow money, you need to crush the bulk of the drug and mix it with a certain percentage of powdered goods to increase the amount of drugs. This is the reason why the high-purity goods can be exchanged for several grams per gram. Too. After the yellow money was redeemed, it was re-pressed into blocks and sold to his next house. At temporary processing sites like hotels, jacks are the best processing tool. Huang Qian asked his horse to carry the jack back to the room. What does that mean? Explained that drugs are still in the room! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3235: Ji Yinde Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Once this point was determined, Xu Yun decided to act immediately! At that time, Huang Qian lived in a room on the sixth floor of the hotel, and the other three associates lived in a room on the fourth floor. Xu Yun divided all the members of Long Nu''s brothers and the police force of the anti-drug detachment into three groups. The first group was led by himself, and he rushed to the room on the seventh floor to catch more yellow money because such criminal gangs are very dangerous. , With a weapon in his hand. The second group was led by Huo Leiting, and he went directly to control the three men who lived on the fifth floor and did not give them a chance to breathe. The third group is led by the chills, ambushing around the hotel to prevent yellow money from having more opportunities to escape, but also to prevent external rescue. According to the action plan, Xu Yun quickly rushed to the seventh floor and kicked the door of the room with more money. At that time, the room was surprisingly quiet, and there were loud sounds of water and leisurely humming in the bathroom. When Xu Yun led people into the bathroom, the yellow money, which was holding a young and charming girl, bathing in a mandarin duck bath, suddenly froze. I am afraid that most of the yellow money was completely utterly ignorant, and completely stupid. This was too unexpected for him. The arresting operation without warning made him too lazy to resist, and he felt that the resistance was meaningless, and he simply gave up. On the bed in the yellow room, there is a whole block of drugs. There are several packages of crushed drugs on the TV cabinet. The floor is filled with tools for processing drugs. The whole room is like a processing workshop. And the girl who stumbled on being attracted by Huang Qian was also circled. She came here not for money, but for poison. A girl who had fallen because of poison was really pitiful. In order to get the so-called extreme happiness brought to her by drugs, she would rather sacrifice her body. For this girl, apart from the sad, Xu Yun has nothing to say. After a police inspection on the spot, more than 1,000 grams of drugs were seized in the room with more money. Huo Leiting led people to arrest three suspects of Guixi and Hong Kong nationality in the fourth floor room. After a series of investigations, after the three suspects were addicted to drugs, they decided to follow Huang Qianduo in drug trafficking activities. They are all "fans". Fans are trying to solve the problem of drug money. They secretly match up with the mainland drug dealers and overseas drug dealers, earn intermediary fees, and then buy drugs for their own use. However, he has a lot of yellow money. Although he has been in the drug business for a long time, he has never touched drugs himself. He said that people who touch drugs are idiots. It is absolutely impossible for normal people to touch such ghosts. Only people whose heads get into the water will play with their own lives. This sentence Xu Yun is very clear, so Xu Yun now sees this kind of special boredom, this boredom comes from the bottom of his heart, the deep disgust is absolutely unbearable for Xu Yun. So Xu Yun will never forgive this guy in front of him. "If you don''t even have a little remorse, then you died really unjustly." Lin Ge could see Xu Yun''s inner anger. "The sale is voluntary, and no one is going to force anyone." The mercenary commander shook his head: "If I were to commit suicide because of this matter, wouldn''t I have been too wrong?" The spiny ant who had been silent for a while suddenly stepped forward to pick up the short blade. At the moment of the electric light flint, the spiny ant punctured the short blade directly into the throat of this mercenary leader! The poor guy didn''t seem to tell the end of his dissatisfaction, and there was unstoppable pus in his throat and mouth. He knew that he had lost everything at this moment! The poor mercenary commander covered his pierced throat with his hands. Even if he knew that what he was doing had no meaning at all, he still wanted to try to save his little boy Life. Blood is like a faucet with a broken switch. In just over ten seconds, he seemed to have spent a whole year ... When his last breath could not enter his throat, he knew he would never have the opportunity to say the next sentence. A muffled sound fell to the ground, the same silence within the camp. Lin Ge''s eyes didn''t leave the spiny ant for an inch. The spiny ant obediently threw the short blade in his hand to the ground, raised his hands, and signaled to the two that he had absolutely no other ideas and would never touch their bottom line. Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant and said lightly: "Who let you do it." "I think I''m considering it for you. If I don''t do it, maybe you will never do it?" Sting Ant said: "No matter what, he is a Chinese, you are after all ..." "Shut up." Xu Yun said: "I wouldn''t take this kind of person as a person." The spiny ant shook his head helplessly: "Well, I''ll do more than that. But ... all the people in this place were killed by me. You didn''t get a drop of blood on your hands, so you can be comfortable in this camp. Overnight, is nt it an exciting thing? " The stinging ant would act so anxiously because he and the mercenary commander are a class of people, all for money and will not care about anyone''s life. If you continue to let this guy pull on with Xu Yun, I am afraid that after this guy dies, Xu Yun will be angry with him, so the thorn ants are so anxious to let this guy die. "It should be comfortable to spend a night in this camp." Lin Ge said: "But you may not be comfortable." Spiny Ant glanced at Lin Ge: "What do you want." Without waiting for Lin Ge to speak, Xu Yun said: "You buried these people tonight." "You don''t look down on these people at all, why do you say such things now?" The spiny ant is puzzled: "Since they are not individuals in your eyes, why bother?" "I just don''t want to see these people and get upset." Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant, and did not give him the opportunity to speak again: "And I think that you should be given some things to do, so that you will not risk those other idea." The spiny ant was speechless about this, and he couldn''t say a word blocked by Xu Yun. "That''s right." Lin Ge said: "You really should have something to do, otherwise you have so much energy left on you, who knows if you will forget the oath you just made." "I''ve said it all. I''d rather you give me a happy death than I want you to give me to the four dogs of the drug lord." The ant said: "Isn''t this sincere enough." "Then don''t talk nonsense." Lin Ge pointed to these people: "Although these people are dead, but since you killed them, it is best to bury them by yourself. It is also good to accumulate Yin virtue to avoid hell. If you meet these people, they will beat you up. " The spiny ant was silent, shaking his head unwillingly. "I''m not kidding you, now you bury people, at least they will give you a chance to explain the apology after going to hell." Lin Ge Nunu mouth: "Don''t waste time." "I can kill them once here, and I can kill them again in hell." The spiny ants are really stunned. Lin Ge cut out: "Don''t forget how many people you have killed in your life, these people may all trouble you." "Aren''t you the same? Don''t say you haven''t got any blood on your hands." The spiny ant said coldly: "I''m afraid there is no less blood on your hands than me." Lin Ge spread his hands and shrugged: "But we seem to kill all the **** people, you go to hell, we go to heaven, it is not a level at all, okay? I kill no more bastards, they have no chance Revenge. " But it was also said on the mouth of the spiny ant. When he didn''t know how to deal with it, Xu Yun suddenly spilled all the fifty kilograms of high-purity goods on this muddy land! How much is this! How many people do not dare to imagine that they can have so much money in this life! Fifty kilograms is an extremely huge amount in the world. There are not many people who can make such a batch of drug lords. At least few in China can eat so many goods in one go to do things. . In many people''s eyes, "Super Platinum" was completely destroyed by Xu Yun. "Stare at him." Xu Yun said: "Can''t rest without burying." Lin Ge nodded: "Don''t worry, brother, he didn''t want to sleep tonight." Do nt look at the fact that the land is now soft because of the rain, but burying so many people is also quite a huge project. The thorn ant has only two hands per person, and it is not an easy task to get it done overnight. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3236: stay up late Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The stingy ants have no relationship with Xu Yun this night. Xu Yun knows the danger of marching at night in the Golden Triangle. And just after they recaptured the camp, Leigong roared again with a fierce roar, and the lightning ripped through the night sky, followed by a storm of rain. The spiny ant is standing on the spot like a soup chicken. Although he is angry and unwilling, he dare not say half a word. He had no bargaining capital with Xu Yun, so he could obediently arrange for what Xu Yun arranged for him to accomplish. Lin Ge stood under the eaves, with no expression on his face, he must be staring at the thorn ants to finish the thing. At first, the spiny ant was only a few symbolic moves. It can be seen that Lin Ge''s sight did not leave him at all, and he could only continue. Because of the heavy rain, although the pit is well digged a lot, the corpses that are buried each time are easily washed out by the heavy rain again, so the thorn ants dig deep to ensure that no secondary rework is required. Lin Xu has been conscientiously working as a supervisor while Xu Yun was resting. When the stinging ants buried most of the bodies, Xu Yun suddenly walked out of the room and patted Lin Ge on the shoulder. The two did not speak. Lin Ge knew Xu Yun''s meaning and nodded and returned to the room to rest. All of them must keep up their energy and get enough rest to ensure the concentration of mental attention, so as not to let the spiny ants turn empty again. When Xu Yun came out, the stinging ant glanced at it, and after Lin Ge returned to the house, the stinging ant said: "You are quite considerate of your men." "I''ve never had any men, I only have brothers." Xu Yun said blankly, taking a three-hour break, he was much more comfortable than the stinging ants. Stinging ants continue to dig pits and bury corpses: "You are quite similar to me at this point. If we are fortunate enough to know a few years earlier, we may become friends." "I am different from you, don''t compare your hypocritical things with me." Xu Yun said: "I am not like you, I will use your brother as you please, and the brother in my mouth will never be like your so-called brother. , Can do things that betray you. " "If we met the traitor when we went to find the head of the beast, could you give me a chance to clean the portal." The thorn ant suddenly stopped what was in his hand. Xu Yun''s answer is very simple: "I am afraid you do not have this opportunity." "Why?" The stinging ant froze for a moment. "When we took the beast head, the guy who betrayed you might not be able to come to the Golden Triangle." Xu Yun said: "Philippines will not let him out so easily." "You don''t know Jim at all." Sting Ant said: "I can guarantee that he has a way to solve the problem." Xu Yun frowned: "How to solve? All of you have already been recorded by the hotel surveillance. The entire police system of the Philippines is wanted by you. He can hide in the Philippines for a while. I believe this, but He figured it out, I am afraid it is really not so easy. " "If you say this, then I really want to ask." Sting Ant said: "How does the Philippine police go to catch a person who is proficient in cosmetic surgery?" Transfiguration? The spiny ant snorted a little self-deprecatingly: "Jim''s bastard, the most powerful thing is his disguise." "What about that, Yi Rong can only hide in the Philippine authorities." Xu Yun said: "This kind of able person who handles fake certificates only exists in China. The Philippines does not have the high-end talents who know how to do" certification " ''.'' Sting Ant still has confidence in Jim: "He doesn''t need any fake documents at all. He just needs to go to the airport, find a person who booked a ticket a day or two in advance, and then kill that person ..." Xu Yun''s face changed. "Two days are enough for him to kill people and obtain evidence, and enough to buy all the things needed by Yirong. He only needs eight hours to elaborately transform himself into a" twin "exactly like the victim. No one can find him out. "Sting Ant said. Xu Yun nodded: "You continue to be alarmist, but I may not want to listen." "Don''t you really believe it?" Thorn Ant said: "Then don''t blame me for not reminding you, I just want to tell you that at this moment, Jim may also have reached the Golden Triangle." Xu Yun will naturally also consider this point: "When he comes to the Golden Triangle, he will face the same situation as we do." "Indeed, it''s just that he doesn''t need to guard against anyone." Thorn Ant said: "And you need to guard against me all the time." "That''s your reason." Xu Yun said: "Sting ant, what do you want to say, don''t go around the bend? If the thing will really be taken away by your traitor before we arrive, what are you going to do? clear." Sting Ant said: "If the head of the beast is taken by Jim, you will definitely kill me." Xu Yun nodded. "I know what you are worried about. You are worried that this is my routine. I will leave you behind, and then arrange for a fake traitor to come here and take things away first." A good routine. " "So what kind of routines do you want to play?" Xu Yun said: "I''m not a person who has patience with others to play routines." "I don''t have the ability to play routines with you Chinese people." Thorn Ant said: "I just want to remind you that Jim might be surprised and do something that we didn''t expect." Xu Yun was a little surprised: "If he can really be surprised and something is taken away, you should be happy, at least the deaths of your men have not died in vain." "If I could get things away, I would definitely feel that they did not die in vain. But if things were taken by Jim, I would rather let you take them away." The thorn ant said: "The last thing I want is the mean villain You can be successful ... If the beast head was really taken by the traitor, even if I searched the whole world, I would definitely kill him myself. " Xu Yun sneered. Xu Yun knew very clearly what he meant. "I know that if the head of the beast is taken by Jim, you won''t give me a chance to find him." The thorn ant said: "It''s just that I still want to say it, say what I feel inside, if I don''t say it , I will feel uncomfortable. " "Then you say it." Xu Yun said: "If you still have any discomfort, just say it. It''s just that when you say, it''s better to do things. If you don''t bury these people, we won''t go on the road." of." The stinging ant was startled: "But ..." "I don''t need you to tell me that if we walk one minute late, we will give the traitor an extra minute." Xu Yun said: "I know this in my heart." "Then you still let me waste time here?" The spiny ant puzzled: "I really don''t understand, what''s the point of what you let me do, since you don''t want to let them live at all, then they should be more dead Worthless. " Xu Yun''s answer made the spiny ants speechless: "They are indeed worthless and not worthy of living. But their death in a foreign country is already the heaviest punishment. There is no need to let the wild wolf and wild dog eat their bodies Now. " The spiny ant has no choice but to continue to wield the shovel in his hand to do things obediently. Another three hours passed, and the spiny ants finally buried all the bodies, and his face was full of tiredness. At this time, Lin Ge came out of the room. Although the sky was not yet bright, the faint pale white of the East had told everyone that they were about to greet the whole day. Some will work for the light of this day, and some will continue to wait for darkness from the moment of light. The golden triangle, a place full of sunshine and rain, should have been beautiful, but it was turned into a sea of ??sin by the bright poppies. Who can think of it? Things are impermanent, and no one can be sure what will happen in the next second. The spiny ant threw away the shovel in his hand and sat on the wet muddy ground. Although the rain had long stopped, the ground was still muddy. "Go change clothes, there are a lot of dry clothes in the room, there will always be one for you." Xu Yun threw a sentence, and then looked at Lin Ge: "Are you rested?" "There is no problem at all." Lin Ge said: "Now let me continue to stay in it for three days, that''s all right." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3237: Come whenever you want Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The spiny ant found a suitable dress and put it on. As soon as he came out, Xu Yun ordered directly and went on. You know, the spiny ants did nt stop all night. Now both arms are sour. Every step in the mud is difficult. This is something that many people have never experienced before. Ten steps on normal roads are exhausted. The spiny ant didn''t complain any more, and following Xu Yun''s indication, he walked directly behind Lin Ge. After Xu Yun cut off, he glanced at the buried soil, shook his head helplessly, and then turned to leave. These people who did not die badly, although hateful but pitiful, because behind each of them, there might be a happy family. However, this kind of happiness doesn''t matter. Even if they have a family, a wife, and a child, but they haven''t returned home for many years, it is difficult to really keep this family. The life of knife licking blood, the scars on the body, the dark skin that was burned by the sun and could not be restored for a long time, these made them a shadow in their own family. Xu Yun can only think that they died well, at least did not let them help drug dealers to hurt those really happy families. The families of these mercenaries may be the same as babies. When their wives cannot see people all the year round, they can easily burn their desires to other people around them. The mercenaries only bring money to the family every year, and everyone who understands their warmth and desire understands that there are not many green hats on the heads of these mercenaries. There is a saying: The mercenary is busy with work, friends will help, the world is all guarding against the old king, did not expect the old Song to overturn the wall. Don''t worry about the old one living next door. Although mercenaries do not have brokers, mercenaries generally have introducers, and once there are family mercenaries, they will tell the introducer to take care of his family when he is not at home, and then to introduce them to the introducer. Pen money. This introducer is no different from a broker. The agent will also help the artist take care of the family when the artist is busy. In addition to taking care of the family, it also takes care of various needs. Xu Yun turned around and left with a big step meteor, no matter what they were, if the wives of these mercenaries were really with the brokers who had taken their money, no, it was the introducer Lao Song who had some seriousness, then they could only hope that People who do the best can do things well and cherish them. Don''t wait for these guys to get into the soil and abandon their wives. Whether these introducers of mercenaries will do this, Xu Yun is not sure, but the agent Lao Song, who is beside Silgen, is very likely to do so. ... The three walked all the way for five hours before stopping to rest. Both legs seemed to be filled with lead. Just now the mercenaries of the mercenary regiment were so dismal that they did nt even have a car. It s no wonder that they let them escape from the employer s house. Many things. Lin Ge found some compressed food in the previous camp. The three of them all ate up and ate some, and then all sat on the stone to rest. "How much way!" Lin Ge was irritable and emotional, and spoke anxiously. "One-fifth is gone." The spiny ants didn''t lie. What would the person who lied would see, Xu Yun could see at a glance. Regardless of the set, Lin Ge stepped up and picked up the stinging ants: "What the **** are you trying to do! One-fifth? How much time have we gone, you tell me it''s only five-fifths One!" "It''s no wonder that I am," said the thorn ant. "We landed at a long distance, and the road conditions here are clear to your heart. We can walk 20 kilometers in an hour! What do you want? ? " Xu Yun waved his hand to signal Lin Ge not to waste his energy. "Brother, if we go on like this, we have to walk for at least three days!" Lin Ge said: "This is still not in trouble. If we are in trouble, we will not necessarily be in five days ..." Just before Lin Ge finished this sentence, the trouble came! The engine buzzing not far away, and several gunshots, completely diverted the attention of the three from compressed food. In a blink of an eye, the sound of the engine appeared in front of the three people, and a Dongfeng iron-clad off-road vehicle produced by Huaxia appeared in the field of vision. There were four people sitting in the car, all with weapons in their hands. This is a Dongfeng iron armor with a double-row soft roof. The soft top has been lifted. Except for the driver, the other three people are all standing on the seats, holding the gun in one hand and the iron skeleton in the other. , Staring at the three, screaming and aiming. Xu Yun and the three of them are experienced veterans, raising their hands as soon as possible. At this time, it is necessary to compromise. Otherwise, the other party is driving in a burst of fire. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to avoid the bullet. The car was originally in a dangling state. In this state, when the gun is shot, the bullet is really not long. So all three of them made the same move clearly. Show weakness first, and tell each other in this way that they have no weapons in their hands. Although the military backpack searched by Lin Ge still contained a few guns and some bullets, they still showed a fearful look. Except for the clothes worn by the ants, the three were originally worn by local mercenaries. Xu Yun and Lin Ge had nothing to do with the local mercenaries from wearing to dressing. Therefore, most of the four people in the car focused on the stinging ants. Instead, they felt that Xu Yun and Lin Ge had no threats. They looked like two small faces, which was not enough. Frightened guy. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were also happy to do so, obediently raised their hands and waited for the four armed men to come. "My God is too kind to me, really saying that if there is a lack, I will come." Lin Ge secretly hid and whispered to himself: "With this car, we no longer have to walk!" "Don''t show your excitement, we are hijacked." Xu Yun quickly whispered to stop Lin Ge''s little happiness: "If you don''t want them to wipe you out, just shut up." Lin Ge nodded and said nothing. The two of them are really too arrogant, right? If the other party arrives, then shoot without saying anything? Still grab a car ... it would be nice to survive by then! In this **** place, mercenaries are crazy, and no one can guarantee that they will not pull the trigger in the next second. The armored off-road vehicle turned around three times violently around the three people, and the raised dirt was flying in the sky. Although the Dongfeng iron armor looks unremarkable, its performance is really not bad. This kind of car produced by China is not weaker than foreign countries. I really don''t know where these guys got this car from. "We are just wild donkeys passing by. There is absolutely no offense." Xu Yun said first. The four people in the car, two looked like locals, and the two looked like Chinese. Xu Yun really didn''t look away, there was really a Chinese in the car, and he said at the time: "Is this where your donkeys should come? There is no way to play in the wild!" The car stopped suddenly, and the four people were not very prepared, but one of them still held the pistol directly against the ant''s head. Thorn Ant raised his hand and did not speak. He knew that Xu Yun would not let him die easily before finding something. "Where did this dress come from?" The guy with the pistol in his hand also spoke. He could see at a glance that this kind of dress would only be worn by local mercenaries. He must have doubts in his mind. "I picked it up on the road." "Picked up?" Xu Yun nodded: "We lost our way yesterday. He fell into a mud pit and happened to find it when he had no clothes to change." "Do you think your reason is particularly powerful?" The driver screamed: "Only mentally handicapped people will believe your reason for shit! Say, who the **** are you! Where did they come from! If you are not honest, We have shot you right now! " All four men put the gun up and punished on the spot. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3238: Incompetent robber Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Say, where exactly did you get your clothes!" The armed men directly put the gun on the thorn ant''s eyebrow: "I will ask you one last time. If your answer is not satisfactory to me, I will let you Go to the Yan Luo Temple to explain! " The spiny ant couldn''t help but frown, these guys were all fiery young men at first sight, and if they did, they would really make some unbelievable behaviors. "Then what do you think should be the case, then what is the matter." Thorn ants said: "I will not explain, you ask them." The stinging ant is now completely throwing his life to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Originally, his life is now the two of them. He has nothing to consider and he will not waste his mind and tongue. "Let''s talk about what happened to the two of you." The Chinese armed men seem to have taken care of Xu Yun and Lin Ge a little bit: "Are they caught by this person?" "You really have eyesight." Lin Ge was a little sarcasm, and I didn''t look at the level of this guy. I can catch both of them. It is simply advanced eye cancer. Another person looked up and down Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and said to his companion: "It looks like this guy has robbed two rich Chinese. If we take the people back, wouldn''t it be us who made the fortune?" "Yeah, this is a pie in the sky, and the good things that fell on our heads, we have no reason not to pick up this cheap." The third person followed. "Then first look at what is valuable in them, take it back and let them contact the family and ask for a ransom!" To be cruel to people, it is still Chinese, and the decision was made after a glaring: The ransom will tear the ticket! " Xu Yun raised his hand and said to the Chinese nationality: "Everyone is Chinese, why are you doing this? Isn''t it good to give a way of life?" "Give you a way, I will have no way." Chinese armed men said: "You who have the time and sentiment to play the" exploration "game in this **** place are all children of rich people, and your family The money may not be clean either, and it s not that difficult to pull it out. " "What do you think?" Xu Yun said: "Will the children of rich people come to the Golden Triangle? Do you think too much?" "Of course I didn''t think much. How many rich second generations want to come to this place to find excitement. I don''t know you alone." Hua Ji sneered: "If it''s not someone with a family, how can there be time to come out at this time." Xu Yun was also very speechless about his calculation method: "The words are correct, but look at us, which point is like the rich second generation, it doesn''t make sense for you to grab it back." "At this time, you can''t consider that you have money or money. If you have money or money, you have to take it back for a good trial." Hua Ji said: "If you really have no money, we just waste two bullets." "Really tearing the ticket?" Lin Ge stunned and glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, this is really not fun to play with." "It''s really impossible to play around." Xu Yun said: "Brother, how many votes have you tied and how many have you ripped?" "This is not clear." Hua Ji said: "I came to the Golden Triangle to eat by this. You cooperate well. As long as I get the money, I will let you go. This place is overseas. I don''t have to worry about Huaxia. The police arrested me, so I will definitely do it. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then you are really honest enough." "If you don''t have a lot of honesty in doing things this year, you can''t mix it up at all." Hua Ji said: "You don''t have to talk to me, I am not alone, and your pleading is not easy, this is not my own business. . " Lin Ge cooperated: "Yeah yeah, it''s not easy for you to go out. We really should help each other and take care of each other. We also have an obligation to take care of your business." "If you think about it like this, I feel much more comfortable. Everyone is Chinese. You cooperate with my work. I can help you as much as I can." Hua Ji said: "At least I can guarantee that you will not eat. Too much suffering, if your money can be given in place ... I can even guarantee that you will enjoy the taste of mountains and seas every day. " Xu Yun smiled with satisfaction: "If we say this, should we really thank you?" "That''s nature." "It shouldn''t be difficult to eat mountain treasures here, there are mountains everywhere. But seafood is probably rarer." Xu Yun said: "Can sea cucumber and abalone have all these things?" "Of course there are, as long as you want to eat, there is nothing I can''t do." Hua Ji smiled: "We are easy to discuss everything, you cooperate with me, I will take care of you a hundred." The other three saw that Xu Yun and Lin Ge were quite cooperative, so they said nothing. One of them kicked the stinging ant and said unhappy: "Do you still want to make this money? Don''t look at this place, here is our territory within 30 kilometers, want to be in our territory You re too tender to be in business. " The spiny ant ignored this person, but looked back at Xu Yun. His eyes were asking: if he didn''t do it again, he would be dead! These guys will leave two "valued" Chinese, and will never leave him this useless waste. For them, the spiny ant is a potential threat. The sooner they are removed, the more they will feel at ease. Xu Yun smiled slightly at the spiny ant, and told him that he could do it anytime. The spiny ant finally got the signal. Without a word, suddenly a strange footstep moved directly behind the opponent. A beautiful empty-handed white blade grabbed the opponent''s pistol directly, followed him and pulled the trigger! The bullet slammed out of the hall, and did not give the other party a chance to react, and his head was exploded by the stab ant! Stinging ants directly aimed at Chinese nationals with their guns, and Chinese nationals also aimed pistols at the moment. Both of them stopped their next move in an instant, and both of them suffered injuries and died. It is better to compromise. And in less than a second, the weapons in the hands of the other two were also aimed at the ant''s head! As long as the spiny ants dare to do it, it will be dead. He can kill one but it is absolutely impossible to kill two and three! He is also mortal. In an instant, the air in the whole scene froze, and everyone was afraid to let it out. No one of these three guys expected the other party to dare to start suddenly, he was just looking for death! "If you want to play, I will play with you." Thorn ants said: "It''s enough to kill one of me, as long as I can give any one of you a shot, even if it can''t be killed, I won''t suffer. " No one wants to be the one behind, so no one dares to act too aggressively. Just when the attention of all three was on the stinging ants, Xu Yun and Lin Ge suddenly shot. Hearing the crackling of two clicks, the two guys knelt directly on the ground without breath, and all of them broke their necks! When Na Hua realized that they were caught in the trap, he turned back to aim, but Lin Ge stepped forward and kicked the weapon in his hand. The whole person was completely embarrassed! The stinging ant also made a shot directly behind him. The bullet directly penetrated the back of the neck and broke a blood hole in the throat. This Chinese nationality is really dead, he couldn''t believe at the last minute that they would overturn the boat in the gutter. After Lin Ge kicked off the Chinese pistol, he immediately jumped behind the stinging ant. The thorn ant knew exactly what Lin Ge meant. After he shot and killed the last person, he immediately dropped the pistol magazine on the ground, and then pinched the pistol with two fingers, slowly handing everything already ready behind him In front of Lin Ge. Lin Ge was really shocked to see this posture. Unexpectedly, the spiny ants actually cooperated so much this time, it was incredible. "Good performance." Lin Ge accepted the pistol: "It''s very high. This time it''s your job, and you will have to see if there is something delicious in the car." The spiny ant snorted. He was not the kind of person who wanted a bite of food. Lin Ge kicked a few unlucky eggs with his feet, and all of them were exhausted. He asked Xu Yun a little surprised: "Brother, who are these people? Wouldn''t the mercenaries have such a quality?" Come out and rob? Become a robber? " "The mercenaries are not going to be robbers. These are some non-influential guys, and the mercenary regiments are not waiting to be seen." Xu Yun said: "If you want to make money, you can only go out and find someone to rob, no matter who they are, as long as they are met , They will start. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3239: less talking, more working Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thorn ants know more about this kind of people in the Golden Triangle area than Xu Yun: "These guys are all mercenaries, but they have stains on their bodies, most of them are traitors, or they have dirty hands and feet, and are kicked. No one was hired out of the mercenary regiment. " Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant. The spiny ant continued: "These people have one of the biggest characteristics, that is, insidious. For personal benefit, they don''t care about anything. Over time, they have mixed up to the present step. After these stinky fish and prawns were kicked out of the mercenary group, they actually stirred in Together, they formed today''s gang. " "Is this really an organized gang?" Lin Ge said: "I thought it was just a few local savages. The gang is better, and their education is also beneficial to them." "But we will also get in trouble because of this." Sting Ant said: "Once they notice that their people have an accident, they will definitely find someone in the entire Golden Triangle." Lin Ge cut out: "Looking for someone? These guys are still so loyal, okay, I thought they were a group of heartless." "They are not looking for people because of their loyalty." Thorn ants said: "They are looking for people because they need a reason for war." Lin Ge froze for a moment: "What do you mean? The reason for the war? The war still needs a reason?" Xu Yun had some understanding of this, and explained to Lin Ge: "The Golden Triangle also has the rules of this place. It s all ''self'' in this place, and they are not allowed to miss between themselves. It''s wrong to cause trouble for no reason. If this happens and someone is caught, it will cause all forces to fight together. " "So, they''re pretty blind-minded." Lin Ge said: "It''s not a good thing, it''s a noble thing." "The rules are the rules." Xu Yun said: "So many disputes and conflicts require reasons and reasons. There is no reason not to start, even if these people are guys expelled by various mercenary groups." The spiny ants also added: "Although they are all expelled, the combat power of this group they formed is quite simple. They have always wanted to take individual mercenary groups to kill, and use this method to show everyone else Their strength. At this time, what they need is a reason to be able to do it. " "That has nothing to do with us, they like dogs to bite dogs, that''s better." Lin Ge said: "We are three people, the action target is small, they will not think of us." "The car is in our hands, aren''t you afraid of bumping into it while driving?" Said Sting Ant. Lin Ge disdainfully said: "What happens when you encounter it, then you do it! Who cares who the **** is." In the face of Lin Ge''s "barbarous" answer, the spiny ants are also speechless. When they encounter a small number of opponents, they can really fight, but if they are targeted, it will attract the fighting power of hundreds of people. It''s not that hard to spell. " "Besides, it wouldn''t be so clever, as the Golden Triangle is so big, they will definitely be able to meet us?" Lin Ge said: "We have a car now, and we can get to the destination in one day? Get the beast head and let''s go , How could they just hit us like that. " Thorn Ant didn''t directly tell Lin Ge that this guy was thinking too naively, and he turned directly to Xu Yun: "You don''t know what GPS is." Xu Yun nodded. He is considering this problem just like the stinging ant. The GPS locator is equipped with a GPS module inside the car and a terminal of the mobile communication module, so that the positioning data obtained by the GPS module can be passed through the mobile communication module. Passed to the network server. In this way, the terminal location can be queried on the computer. Nowadays, some people who buy or sell second-hand cars or mortgage cars like to use this method to scam, secretly install GPS in the car, then sell the car at a low price, and then use the GPS to find the location to steal the car back. There are many such things, and they are beyond count. Generally speaking, the GPS of many cars is installed on the roof lights of the roof, but this Dongfeng armor has no ceiling at all, let alone any ceiling lights. Therefore, the best installation position is under the steering wheel. Xu Yun observed that the car''s steering wheel is not covered by any metal objects directly above it, so it is an excellent location for installing GPS. The spiny ant continued: "As long as there is GPS in the car, they can easily find us, don''t you deny this?" "Of course I don''t deny it." Xu Yun said: "But as long as the GPS is removed, it will be solved." Even if this GPS is not under the steering wheel, it can''t run in the trunk, under the seat, or in the door panel mezzanine! It will simply plug in the obd interface for power supply, but you can be sure that the places where GPS is installed are all relatively hidden locations. Fortunately, Xu Yun is too familiar with this type of car. A simple tool on the car will allow him to take a look at all the places where the car may be installed with GPS. "If you want to remove the GPS, they will realize the problem as soon as possible." Sting Ant said: "They will immediately start hunting us throughout the Golden Triangle." "The Golden Triangle is so big. It''s not easy for him to find us." Xu Yun said: "Sting ants, don''t stop instilling such difficult thinking in me. I know exactly what you mean." "You think too much, I don''t mean anything, I just think we should be safe." Thorn ants said: "If you insist on doing this, I have nothing to say." "Then don''t say it." Xu Yun said, just started to dismantle the car! Xu Yun s guess was correct, the GPS was installed in a hidden position under the steering wheel, and he took it away without much effort. Lin Ge took all the weapons and equipment from the four unlucky eggs and threw them into the car. There were water and food in the car, as well as delicious vacuum-packed beef sticks. Presumably they were also snatched from somewhere. After Xu Yun threw away the removed GPS, the three were ready to go on the road again. Lin Ge volunteered to sit in the cab, stinging ants sat on the co-pilot to guide the way, Xu Yun lying leisurely in the rear seat, while enjoying the pleasure of off-road bumps brought by the car, while admiring the sky Blue sky and white clouds. The golden triangle that is rainy and sunny is indeed very beautiful, and the air is also very fresh. Apart from the muddy ground that makes people feel uncomfortable, there is no place in this place that can be used to be vomited. At least Xu Yun feels that it is truly beautiful. Lin Ge galloped all the way. Although the roads in this place were terrible and the ground was covered with mud, he was still very passionate about driving. There is no such opportunity for joy in the city on weekdays. Those so-called SUV urban off-road vehicles must all be hung under this road condition. This kind of place still needs real off-road jeep to play tricks. Men always have a special feeling for cars. This kind of place can play wild at a glance, and even the spiny ants have recovered some of their previous feelings. As the car ran all the way to its destination, Lin Ge s spirit was getting better and better, because the car not only had good performance, but the tank was full of oil, and two barrels of emergency fuel were installed in the rear of the car. This also allows Lin Ge to slam on the throttle without any scruples and worries. What is uphill, deep pit, he does nt even pay attention to it. Any seemingly difficult road conditions only need a deep throttle. Can pass. The car drove on the muddy road for more than an hour, and it was safe all the time. The speed increased several times at once. Lin Ge was in a good mood and hummed along the way. "How long is it?" Lin Ge asked casually. "It can be reached within a maximum of five hours'' drive." At this time, the thorn ants are also icing on the cake, which makes people feel very comfortable. But Lin Ge did not want to care about stinging ants, and instead said to Xu Yun: "Brother, where do we go back after we got the beast head?" "I''m fairly familiar with the border of the southern border. I know most of the leaders of drug control units in this place." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured at this point. When you are done, go straight back to the border and you can find someone to send us to you. Go to Xia Qiuyu and them. " Lin Ge thought: "After leaving this ghost place, my first thing is to take a bath! This is too uncomfortable." "Who made you not change the clothes of those mercenaries at that time." The thorn ants interjected. "I''m afraid they have skin diseases, won''t it?" Lin Ge gave the thorn ants a glance: "How come there are so many words, and when your navigation is good, speak less and do more things." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3240: Jungle Speed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Some disgust flashed on the thorn ant''s face, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already seen through his snack machine. He just hopes to establish some other "friendship" relations with Xu Yun Linge in the process. In the end, he may look at his face and give him a way out. This is the last straw that the spiny ant needs to catch, so he takes his relationship with Xu Yun and Lin Ge very seriously. It''s a pity that people don''t give any face at all. The spiny ant eats a closed door every time. This time I''m afraid I really have to give up the idea in my heart. Just when their mood reached a peak, the accident happened again, and they didn''t know where they suddenly jumped out of the same off-road car! Because the car was driving too fast, it really did "jump" out! The car crashed to the ground, and the shock caused the car to tremble a few times before stabilizing. Lin Ge mentioned the spirit at that time, this place is obviously a bad comer. Xu Yun also immediately sat up in the back seat, and the thorn ants shouted, "Come on! They are chasing!" This group of **** is really fast enough! Xu Yun is very clear in his mind, which shows that there must be other GPS in the car. Although Xu Yun has already checked it very carefully, it still has not been handled properly. The other party will come up so quickly, obviously the first time they realized that their car had a problem. Lin Ge was also unambiguous. He stepped on the accelerator pedal and started hurricane directly on this extremely bad road condition. Two big pits directly bounced people. This kind of place is like playing off-road chase games Excited. "This is much cooler than on the road!" Lin Ge was almost excited to stand up in position. Xu Yun had already taken out the weapon from Lin Ge in his backpack, and threw it directly to Lin Ge with a "short sword submachine gun", which was also obtained by the hands of those people just now. A few people just now used the "Dagger Sword" to show that they were experts. This is a 45ACP submachine gun developed by the old and beautiful TDI company, which is characterized by extremely low recoil! Very very low! The muzzle of this gun will not jump up when shooting fully automatically, so it is very suitable for shooting in the car. If not, the car itself will be very bumpy. If you come back with a powerful recoil gun to control it with one hand, the bullets must have all flown to the sky. When the time comes, no one will be able to hit, and the plane will definitely be hit. The spiny ant glanced back at Xu Yun. Obviously, he didn''t want to sit still, and hoped that Xu Yun could give him a weapon and let him join the battle. But Xu Yun didn''t see the pleading eyes of the spiny ants at all, and directly ignored the request of the spiny ants. At this time, he certainly can''t give the weapon to the stinging ant. Xu Yun needs to focus all his attention on the car he is chasing, and Lin Ge will fight back while driving. Both of them have no time and energy to consider other things. It is possible that the thorn ant had a little idea and directly exploded Lin Ge''s head, so Xu Yun did not dare to gamble. This bet is too big. Xu Yun certainly does nt believe that the spiny ants do nt have that kind of thinking. Think about it in a different way. Anyone who gets a chance at this time will do that. It has nothing to do with character, it is related to opportunity. No one would want to give up the opportunity that was finally caught. Xu Yun can''t "get a tiger out of trouble" because of temporary trouble. For Xu Yun, the most chased cars are evil dogs, and the one sitting in the car is the real fierce tiger. Just as Xu Yun was preparing, the car that was catching up was unambiguous. All the people in the car picked up their arms and stood up. They put the weapon directly on the steel frame on the roof of the car and pulled it without saying a word. The trigger! The bullets fired wildly, and Dingding Dangdang hit all of Xu Yun''s cars with bullet holes! The spiny ant has no weapons, he simply buried his head in the car seat, he will never let himself stand up as a living target! The other party''s crazy shooting made Xu Yun and Lin Ge unable to fight back. Xu Yun could only put his head down as far as possible. Lin Ge drove almost blindly, glancing at the trees in front of him, Lin Ge He took possession of the bullet to avoid the bullet, and the throttle did not loose for a second. In this way, the car still steadily drove out 100 meters on the bumpy road! After a burst of gunfire, it finally stopped. Just when the gunman''s bullet in the opponent''s car was empty and he was about to change the magazine, Xu Yun suddenly got up and held a small Austrian Steyr TMP submachine gun in his hand. Unusual. This little thing is famous for enabling users to keep a steady shot during bursts, and the accuracy is higher than other submachine pistols, because it is equipped with a fire control trigger from the Steyr AUG. Single shot, fully press the trigger is fully automatic shooting. Xu Yun lightly pulled the trigger two shots! boom--! The first bullet shattered the windshield of the vehicle behind, and the glass stubble flew around, causing everyone in the car to cover their eyes subconsciously. Immediately following, the second bullet penetrated the driver''s eyebrows! I saw the driver slid sideways when he hit the steering wheel, because the accelerator at the foot was not loose, and the steering wheel was suddenly pulled, so the car directly turned around and crashed! After the car overturned, everyone else in the car was also pressed to the bottom of the car, completely losing the ability to continue to confront Xu Yun. Lin Ge just sat down and drove again. He spit back and spit, scolding: "This group of **** are so cheap! Where are they coming from?" "Drive well and be careful. The other party must already know where we are. The people in this car are just exploring the way." Xu Yun said: There must be more threats waiting for us. " "If they come again, we''ll stop and kill them all!" Lin Ge said, this group of guys were so deadly, they ran together and died, it was really scary. The spiny ants have not sat up until now and shouted at their seats: "They have a lot of people. If we stop, we will definitely die! A fully armed team is impossible for us to contend with, and they are killers who have killed , Anyone will die when facing hundreds of guns! " Hearing the stinging ants say this, Lin Ge is also a bit ignorant, hundreds of people? Is this gang so big! "I tell you, don''t underestimate them, how powerful they will be, you will be able to see them in a moment." Thorn ants said: "Their people will appear soon! You must be careful of their heavy weapons when driving! " The spiny ant has been lying on his stomach when he talked. He is worried about the cold gun. This guy really cherishes his life. However, just when his words fell, there were really two other SUVs suddenly appearing in their field of vision, all of which were driving fast SUVs, and the vehicles were all fully equipped guys. As before, these guys shot and swept from the beginning! At this time, Xu Yun was also completely betting on luck. Although Lin Ge could control some car directions, if a bullet burst the tire, they would be completely abandoned. Fortunately, their luck was good enough. Although the bullets constantly passed through their sides and continuously hit their bodies, they were fortunate that none of them broke the tires or penetrated the fuel tank. This only gave them a chance to escape. As far as the current situation is concerned, Xu Yun doesn''t know how long they can persist! Finally, after a wave of shooting ended, Xu Yun got up and wanted to fight back, but saw that the other person''s car had already taken out a single rocket launcher! Lying trough! Xu Yun''s mind was blank, but relying on conditioned reflexes, Xu Yun still pulled the trigger unkindly! This time he aimed at the other party''s fuel tank! The bullet ripped through the air and directly hit the fuel tank of the other car. The moment the bullet burst, the whole car exploded with a bang! A burnt car skeleton flew a few circles in the sky and smashed heavily to the ground. Xu Yun''s move to knock the mountain and the tiger really made the other car a little nervous, and it slowed down on the spot. I am afraid that their end will be the same as the car just now. "Hurry up! Their people will be more and more!" The spiny ants urged beside them. "My feet are about to step into the accelerator! What else do you want!" Lin Ge scolded: "You will shrink your head to be a tortoise, don''t give me nonsense! Shut up!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3241: Put to death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The spiny ant raised his head now: "You give me a weapon, I am at least a firepower output point, you don''t trust me, don''t you let me stretch my head as a live target for them? I''m not a fool, I won''t do So stupid thing. " "Calm down and drive your car." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "The rest is mine, rest assured. The weapons in the car are enough for us." After all, Xu Yun also rearranged his gun to aim at the back. The car has been following far away, not daring to get too close, perhaps afraid of Xu Yun s shooting accuracy. The purpose of this car is also very clear. It is not strong, but it is not let go. When they are waiting for reinforcements and waiting for their associates to come more, everyone shares the danger, then they will not be their own car. Live target. Lin Ge, according to Xu Yun, carefully controls the direction of the car, predicts the road conditions ahead, and walks through some traffic, but there will be some thrilling roads. In this way, the speed of the opponent can be limited in those thrilling situations. Xu Yun''s judgment was correct. The car behind refused to come forward, just waiting for his companions. After the two cars ran at such a short distance and ran for at least ten minutes, Xu Yun felt a strong disturbed. Sure enough, when Xu Yun suspected what would happen, the other party''s car appeared again! On the left and right sides, several cars suddenly appeared, not to mention that the people in the car were fully armed, even the cars were fully armed! The car is even equipped with M2 Browning heavy caliber heavy machine gun! That''s the mighty firepower of large-caliber ammunition. The ammunition of this heavy machine gun is coming, mainly against the 13mm anti-tank rifle ammunition of Germany during World War I. The Browning M2 is actually an enlarged and reworked version of the Browning M1917. The American Empire named the M2 at that time as M1921 and used it for air defense and anti-armor purposes. Later, the improved version was officially named M2 by the military. At that time, some of the M2 was equipped with a water-cooled heat dissipation device. Others used heavy barrels because the barrels were easily overheated. Later, a version with a quick-change barrel was introduced, as well as a lightweight version. This gun has been used today. This legendary heavy weapon has been widely used by many countries in the world. In addition to the mass production of the American Empire, many countries in England and Belgium have also produced large amounts of imitation. As ground heavy support weapons, antiaircraft weapons, aviation weapons and vehicle weapons, the M2 Browning heavy machine gun is widely used. It is definitely the most famous large caliber machine gun in the world. Seeing the other party''s firepower so terrifying, Xu Yun was also a little hairy. This is simply a small army. I did not expect that a group of people kicked out by the mercenary group can still be mixed up to this stage, which is really incredible. The excitement of Lin Ge just became a little bit nervous. This is not a joke. The more people there are, the more crazy the bullet will be. This is by no means a good thing for them. Xu Yun found smoke bombs in the car and threw two without saying a word. It was very important for them to carry a few more seconds. The ghost knows when the other party''s crazy shot will usher. "Turn around!" Xu Yun shouted to Lin Ge suddenly, just when the smoke bomb made the whole world white, and Xu Yun made such a decision. Lin Ge didn''t need to think about why Xu Yun asked this way, and he didn''t even need to think about the consequences of doing so. Xu Yun asked him to do what he did, that''s right! The car made a crazy turn, and the mud on the ground was thrown off more than five meters high! Lin Ge followed the accelerator pedal, and the whole car rushed into this white smoke again! The moment Lin Ge broke through the smoke, the whole person was a little bit blind, and all the cars disappeared just now. When they passed through the smoke, all of the other cars also passed through the smoke. The people in the dozen or so cars were dumbfounded. The cars that were still in their target vision just said that they disappeared and disappeared. This is too slippery. After Lin Ge passed the smoke, Xu Yun said again: "Turn around! Keep up!" At this time, Lin Ge suddenly realized that when they came and went, they directly used this group of smoke to mix into the other party''s team. Although this is a very risky move for them, it is a move they have to take! After Lin Ge broke through the white smoke again, they had blended in perfectly. After all, there are too many cars from the other party at this time. Under such a high tension situation, no one will pay attention to how many people they have caught up with. Xu Yun only needs to keep their cars as close as possible to the other party. Okay, they will be absolutely impossible to discover in a moment. "People !!" The people who came to suppress them were already dumbfounded. This ability to disappear out of thin air was an incredible magic for them. The cars are still chasing crazy forward, but they have completely lost their target and have no idea what they are going to hunt down. Of course, Xu Yun is also very clear. He is only temporarily letting the other party be puzzled. When the other party recovers and finds the GPS location again, they will notice that they are mixed into their fleet. At that time, it was still inevitable. Xu Yun was mixed in to get things settled as soon as possible. When the other party hadn''t noticed yet, he had to preemptively do whatever he could. This way, after the other party is aware of it, they will not fall into a disadvantage. At the moment, Xu Yun had carefully pulled out a grenade in the car, opened the safety ring with a click, and made a small toss. The grenade fell into a car in front of them without any errors. Lin Ge didn''t need Xu Yun to remind, he knew that he quickly hit the right direction to avoid the explosion. After the grenade was thrown into the car, the people in the car didn''t even realize it. The guy in the back seat, holding the sniper rifle in his hand, looked down and looked dumbfounded. Xu Yun dare to ensure that this guy''s brain is abnormal, absolutely an idiot, fighting between actions in the car, actually holding a sniper rifle out, is it crazy? One sniper''s breath can affect the accuracy of shooting. This guy actually wants to play sniping in this bumpy car. This brain is really no one. "Whose grenade fell off?" The silly sniper picked up the grenade and scolded with a brutal expression: "Lying trough! What about the ring?" This is also the last sentence he said in his life, just when his voice fell, the whole car exploded! With a bang, the fire was splashing! Everyone was stunned, and they looked at them with incredible eyes, and no one knew how the other party disappeared and set them back! When the explosion sounded, Xu Yun also pulled the trigger, because the explosion could cover up his gunshots! The bullet penetrated the fuel tank of the car in front of the right. Before the explosion on this side had yet to stop, the explosion on this side was burning again! The scene is a mess, full of fear and panic, and the continuous explosion makes everyone doubt that the next explosion will be themselves. "Stop it! Stop it all! It''s a minefield!" Someone called out loudly, and he really thought his own man had crushed the mine. Anything can happen in the Golden Triangle. Some people do bury mines. Those who are unlucky will go to mines. This is not a rare thing. When these guys stepped on the accelerator one by one, Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to step on the accelerator! Lin Ge drove all the way, and rushed out of the encircling circle of these cars. In the eyes they said that someone was dumb, they drove out directly. "Minefield! You stop me !!!" There were still people in the car behind who thought they were their own, hysterically screaming. But when Xu Yun''s car disappeared into the view of everyone, they seemed to realize that there was a problem. The guy who fled was not their own! In a flash, everyone realized they were being played. But once this kind of muddy brakes suddenly, the wheels are too easy to fall into the mud. When they start the car again and let the car out of the mud, Xu Yun''s shadow can no longer be seen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3242: Out of the woods Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s move to the dead and the afterlife are really unexpected by most people. When the spiny ant couldn''t hear the sound of other cars and screams, he slowly raised his head and saw that there was no one around, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was really scared to death just now. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun would make a "self-introduction" move. However, now that the matter has passed, the thorn ants realized that this trick "self-introduction" was the magic weapon for their unexpected surprise. Lin Ge''s whole person''s mood is also much more comfortable. The stimulation just made him very happy. The feeling of escaping from death is so refreshing: "Brother! Your idea is so much! I just looked in the rearview mirror just now. When they arrive, all their weapons are concentrated in our car! " Speaking of which, Lin Ge still had some inexplicable tension in his heart. At that time, when Xu Yun made a decision in one or two seconds, they might be concentrated by the other party s firepower. With so many cars and so many people in the other party, they had only one goal. Big skills can''t escape. "These weapons are enough to make us into horse honeycombs." The spiny ant was also afraid. "People who put their heads in their crotch because of your accident will also worry about being cut into dice?" Lin Ge disagreed: "I thought you were not so afraid of death. See you today, you can It s really sad. " The thorn ant didn''t argue with Lin Ge. He knew that he couldn''t say that he was ridiculed. It is lucky to be able to escape. "Are they still likely to catch up." Xu Yun glanced at the thorn ants. The rules in this place must still be more understood by the thorn ants. The spiny ant nodded: "It may catch up, but it should not be on a large scale. They have already suffered a lot of losses, and they must be very uncomfortable in their hearts. Get back. " Lin Ge said: "Why wouldn''t they be dispatched on a large scale?" "Because they know that large-scale operations will only make them suffer again." Sting Ant said: "Sometimes, it is not always easy to solve troubles, and people in Jinshanjiao know this, so they will not be chaotic. Talking and doing things. " "I know I can''t beat it, so I won''t play hard. Want to play with us with a yin rhythm?" Lin Ge snorted: "Come on, let''s get one! I want to see How many of them dare to come to death. " The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun and said: "We bypass this area and go to other roads, maybe we can get rid of these people''s entanglement. This trouble is still less troublesome." "Why? Give me a reason." Xu Yun also looked at the spiny ant. The spiny ant was slightly startled, and said lightly: "You Huaxia have something to say, the king is so annoying, and the ghosts are hard to get around. These guys are definitely the so-called imp. Yes. " "That''s the excitement." Lin Ge said: "If you listen to you, you don''t know where to go!" Lin Ge didn''t believe the stinging ants at all. He felt that the stinging ant had no good intentions along the way, and he didn''t plan to take them to hide the head of the beast. This circling around will definitely give the thorn ants a reason to delay time. Moreover, although their car has oil, the spare oil barrel is also full. There is some confidence in dealing with the confidence of rushing to the destination directly. He had no confidence in dealing with the roundabout. The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun and said lightly: "Then I just tell you, as for how to decide, you decide yourself, any decision I make will not satisfy your people." Lin Ge glanced at the stinging ant, and he did not care when facing the named surname of the stinging ant: "The prisoner of the rank has no capital to make a decision. "Then you are ready to face the trouble with us." Xu Yun''s answer is also very simple, "escape" has not always been Xu Yun''s style. If those who do not know what life and death are really dare to come back to continue to cause trouble, Xu Yun will definitely fight back and let them know that they have caused people wrong. Lin Ge was very happy to hear this and continued to drive forward. The stinging ant''s face can''t be hung, it''s very ugly: "Then you are responsible for your own decisions, I should have said everything, and the warning should also be warned, if you still have trouble, thousands Do nt blame me. "If you are in trouble, we will carry it. You just have to dig into your crotch. You don''t have to worry about whether we can cope with it. Even if we can''t cope, we won''t be your turn to help." Lin Ge smiled. The spiny ant chose to ignore his choking utterly. In this way, they continued to move forward on this dangerous site. No one knew when the trouble would occur again. Lin Ge was very vigilant on the road along the way, and Xu Yun''s eyes had never left the back. Although this will make people very nervous, but they like this feeling very much. Sometimes, people''s lives just need a little stimulation and a little trouble, otherwise it will make people bored if it is plain and tasteless. The spiny ant didn''t speak anymore along the way, except to direct the direction, he said nothing, he was waiting for the second trouble to come, waiting for Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s regret. However, all of this seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Lin Ge drove another hour away. They hadn''t encountered any trouble, and by this time, they had obviously opened the territory of those people. This means that it will be impossible for trouble to happen again, and the thorn ants can''t help but feel a little lost. This is really too cheap. These two guys Xu Yun and Lin Ge. "Thorn ant, how long has it been, how come trouble hasn''t come yet." Lin Ge likes to use the thorn ant when he is bored. Thorn Ant said with a straight face: "That only shows that you have encountered a bunch of soft eggs before. "Yeah, it''s a soft egg." Lin Ge nodded. "But aren''t you very sure that those soft eggs will come to trouble us? Why are there suddenly no rain spots now? I''m bored." "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If you really brought in trouble, you will solve it yourself, but I''m happy to be idle." Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, we all drove out for more than an hour. Those guys can''t have such a large site. We have already left their site. They can''t chase it out." Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant: "Is it out of their territory now?" "Yes." The spiny ant answered simply. "I mean, fortunately I haven''t listened to his circle. If you circle around this circle, it is estimated that you will have to go one more day." Lin Ge said: "This guy still has no good intentions." The spiny ants are speechless. This time it was really an accident. It was not the style of these rogue robbers at all. "How long will it take to arrive," Xu Yun said to the stinging ant: "It should be fine before dark." "It''s no problem, it can definitely arrive before dark." The spiny ant nodded. "As long as there is no big accident." "What other accidents can happen, it must be fine." Lin Ge said ironically: "We haven''t encountered such a certain trouble. Now you are talking about an accident, do you think we can believe it. Ask if you can When you arrive, you can say whether you can arrive or not, why do you say so much nonsense? "Then you don''t ask me, I''m only responsible for telling you the direction." So far, the spiny ants haven''t spit out the coordinates. The spiny ants are afraid that they will die after saying the coordinates, so they don''t say it. Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t trust him either, so they didn''t ask, and they wouldn''t believe it if they said it. So now let the spiny ants act as artificial live navigation, so everyone feels more reliable along the way. Cars have been bumping, and in the empty golden triangle old mountain forest, except for birds and beasts, people are rarely seen. Of course, they will occasionally pass through several "processing plants" that are not far away from the smoke, it is self-evident. If it was nt in a hurry, Xu Yun and Lin Ge would definitely be on the way, but now they worry that Jim will take a step ahead, so they have to hurry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3243: Collapsed target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the next few hours, they directly traversed more than half of the Golden Triangle. Lin Ge did not scold thorn ants along the way. This bastard. If you put things closer to them, they will not waste so much time on the road. Too. The fuel tank of the Dongfeng Iron Armor was opened to the alarm. Fortunately, this car still has spare oil. If not, it will have to walk on two legs. Finally, when the sky was dusk and the sunset had almost fallen to the horizon, the spiny ant said something exciting: "It will be here soon." Lin Ge''s grievances are nowhere to vent, these past few days, this is the most comfortable sentence for him to listen to. However, after the thorn ant said this, the car drove for another half an hour. They came to a collapse, the thorn ant said a stop, Lin Ge stepped on the accelerator and looked around. What you ca nt see is like a place where you can hide things. The collapsed areas in this area are caused by underground mines like many collapsed areas in China. Obviously, this place used to be a good mining area, and the mine resources are very rich. When the mountain resources are mined, the original stress equilibrium state of the overburden strata in the mined-out area is destroyed, and naturally fall-off fractures, bending, and other mobile deformations will occur, eventually involving the surface. Therefore, an approximately elliptical sinking basin with a much larger area than the mined-out area will be formed. The area of ??the surface damage caused by mining is the mine subsidence area facing Xu Yun now. The subsidence area will seriously damage the ecological environment. Nowadays, the whole world is paying attention to the sustainable development of economy and society. The subsidence area is a negative teaching material. Let s talk about the Dajining area in the Shandong Peninsula of China, because coal mining has been severely damaged by the surface. The buried depth of the coal seam is generally between 300 and 800 meters underground, and the coal seam is about 10 meters thick. It should be 12 or 3 meters thick After mining, it will surely cause the surface to collapse from 5 meters to 8 meters, making the originally flat land pitted. Ground fissures are formed on the sides of the subsidence area. What kind of cultivated land, traffic roads, even communication lines, water conservancy facilities, and the groundwater system, which are very important for human life, will be destroyed. Moreover, the impact of the collapse of the mining area on the cultivated land is quite bad, or this Jining, when mining and making money in those years, all the people who work in the mine earn a lot of money, especially those mine heads, which are not rich. It s so rich! In a fourth- and fifth-tier city, tens of millions of billions of assets can be easily obtained. But behind these people''s riches? At present, it is straightforward to say that Jining, a small prefecture-level city in the country, has 180,000 acres of good land as a coal mining subsidence area! 180,000 mu! All are Liangtian! All of them are good fields that can nurture and feed human food. In this way, because of the crazy development of mining in just ten years, they have been reduced to permanently abandoned land. Not to mention that the annual direct economic losses are at least more than 200 million yuan, which means that as the area of ??coal mining collapses continues to increase, the contradiction between more people and less land will become a big problem that cannot be solved. Even more frightening is that this will also cause a series of social unrest. A large area of ??land collapse will cause a large number of farmers to lose the land on which they live. All the villagers and villagers around the mining company will go to the coal mine company to compensate. Many people who look at the problem and only look at the surface will think that these people are too much. They want to get something for nothing, and they want to rely on this kind of thing to find money in a serious coal mine company. The vast majority of outsiders would think that the coal mine companies dug underground and not their land. But those who really understand this industry, including those of the coal mining companies themselves, are well aware of the dangers of such mining to the fields. But for the sake of benefit, no one will stop the pace of ecological destruction. This kind of mining is just like the people who cut trees. They have only one idea in mind, that is, how much money can be earned by digging a ton of mine, and how much money can be earned by cutting a tree . They will never think about how their actions will disrupt this ecological balance. This is the most terrible place for selfish human beings. For now, it is still that small Jining area, because coal mining subsidence has caused 40 villages, dozens of government agencies and institutions nearly 30,000 people have moved. The location of the new village, relocation costs, economic compensation, and personnel placement have caused too many contradictions, and farmers and coal mine companies have continued disputes. Relevant departments just counted Yanzhou, Jining, and Tengnan during the mining of coal fields, and more than 300 villages and more than 600,000 people will be relocated. The resulting conflicts and problems will only increase. This kind of social unrest has not happened to many people, so many people will not care, but this situation is just a small Jining in the thousands of prefecture-level cities in the country. How many such cities are there in the country? If these cities add up, how much land is destroyed by such things and how many people''s lives are affected. What kind of serious events will this social instability cause? Who can be responsible! As soon as Xu Yun saw the collapsed ground, he remembered a vicious incident caused by the collapsed ground a few years ago. The villagers suffered losses because of the coal mining company and then went to the coal mining company for compensation. But the person who can become the overlord of the coal mine in the first place, no matter how thick the background and strength, then there is no need to say more. The compensation has not been negotiated, what kind of result has it caused? There was a serious conflict between the "Blackhearted Entrepreneur" and the "Diaomin", which caused very, very bad consequences. This kind of thing has a bad influence on the whole society and the whole country. How many families are those who have been hurt by this incident ... Thinking of Xu Yun''s heartfelt thoughts, Xu Yun couldn''t help but think of that matter when he saw such a large area of ??mine collapse. "How could you think of hiding the beast''s head in such a place." Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown: "This kind of place is not a safe place." The thorn ant said lightly: "No one will come at the collapse of the mining area. This kind of place, even the ghost place in the poor mountains and bad waters of the Golden Triangle, is the worst place." "So you choose here?" Xu Yun stunned. "Yeah, because no one will ever come to this place, there is no way to do anything here, the collapsed ground, has been in a collapsed state, what can you do?" Thorn ants said: "Planting? What kind of death do you cover. Drug processing Factory? It is estimated that in less than half a year, the house will collapse due to collapse. " The spiny ant is right, once the land becomes a subsidence, no matter how good the land, it will become a worthless place. "Then you don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and find out what we''re doing today." Lin Ge is completely impatient: "I don''t want to say more to you now, get off. ! " The spiny ants opened the door and got off under Lin Ge''s urging, followed by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. After the three of them got out of the car, they led directly into the collapsed area carefully under the leadership of the stinging ants. The sinking in this place was very serious, and the collapse of more than five or six meters could be clearly seen. It can be said that this place is completely empty underneath. If the mine support at the time was not done well, the entire ground may collapse directly into a hole. The spiny ants walked cautiously forward. When they buried the head of the beast, they had only one coordinate point. Now, after a few heavy rains, the whole place has changed its appearance. The previous reference is gone. . So now the spiny ants want to find the head of the beast, it also needs a little bit of groping. Fortunately, there is one thing to be sure, the head of the beast must be around here, this is something that the spiny ant can be very certain. After listening to the explanation of the stinging ant, Lin Ge couldn''t help but have a urge to hit people, which is too fucking! I ca nt find what I hid myself. Is nt this purely nonsense? But the stinging ant has already made it clear. Now, believe it or not, you must believe him. Now that everyone has come, let him find it. When the stinging ant looked for the head of the beast, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were not idle. But even looking for it, Xu Yun''s vision has not left the body of the stinging ant. This is the last moment. Who dares to ensure that the stinging ant will not find anything and run away! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3244: Threatening Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge can be said to be closely followed behind the stinging ants, not daring to relax his vigilance against the stinging ants every moment. This guy has too many tactics, and Lin Ge has to guard. The carpet-like search was carried out in the collapsed area for more than an hour. Lin Ge s patience was quickly consumed again, and the small mood of expectation just now was becoming more and more impatient. "You can''t find what you hid yourself? Are you playing with us?" Lin Ge glared. "The things are in the subsidence area. If I lied, the sky thundered." The spiny ant said seriously: "The reference object at the time of the beast''s head was already destroyed by the local rainstorm. This is not what I want to see. . " "I find that you are a real **** mother and will make excuses." Lin Ge turned his head helplessly and looked around: "The things are in the collapsed area. You can see for yourself how big the collapsed area is! Let''s find it together slowly. " The spiny ant didn''t answer Lin Ge''s question and continued to look down for traces of clues. At this moment, he was also very anxious. "Look slowly, at least for now the sky is not completely darkened." Xu Yun said: "If the sky is darkened, I am afraid it will be even harder to find it." "You can rest assured that I will find it for you. No matter how late it is, I will find the head of the beast." The spiny ant also knows what is called "Yongchangmengduo". Once there is nothing to be found tonight, Xu Yun and Lin Ge must be It will go viral. At that time, people''s mentality will definitely change a lot. Lin Ge has no patience. The spiny ant is not worried. After all, he doesn''t count, but once Xu Yun has no patience, it is not that simple. Things are up. As the three were searching, the weak vibration on the ground under his feet made Xu Yun look up and his eyes became alert. Soon, Lin Ge and Sting Ant also felt something wrong, all looked up and looked around, they could more and more clearly realize that there was a car passing by, and the sound of the car was getting closer and closer! Not one ... nor two! It''s a lot! There are at least four or five cars, otherwise their feelings will not be so strong. Xu Yun frowned, was it impossible for those who fled today to follow them for so long? If there is such a big determination to kill them, it will definitely be easier on the way. Because if they stop, it means that they have reached a certain camp site, which is not a good thing. So for now, Xu Yun can basically conclude that the comer has no half-point relationship with the previous people. Lin Ge didn''t think so, he frowned: "Brother, won''t it be those guys? It''s really enchanting ..." "It can''t be those guys." The spiny ants are very sure. "How do you know it''s not." Lin Ge disagreed: "Dare you bet? If it''s those guys, then you have to find a way to solve it. If not, let me solve it, dare you?" "I have nothing to dare." Thorn Ant said: "But the Golden Triangle has the rules of the Golden Triangle, no one will break the rules casually, so it is absolutely impossible for those people before, they will not chase out hundreds of kilometers. Not giving up. " Lin Ge didn''t know if there was any reason for the stinging ant, but even if it made sense, he would not admit it. "It shouldn''t be those guys." When Lin Yun spoke, Lin Ge sounded seriously: "It must be another group of people ... Sting ants, didn''t you say that no one will come to the collapsed ground?" The stinging ant was stunned for a moment, and he was also surprised how vehicles would pass through the collapsed ground. This is indeed a "ghost area" in the Golden Triangle. The collapse of the ground is the sinking of the ground. People here feel that there will be anger, which will make their status decline. So this place is a place that people don''t love. "What I said is true." Thorn Ant said: "If someone would come to this place on weekdays, how could I dare to hide the head of the beast here." Xu Yun frowned: "If that''s the case ... then there may be only one answer." "What?" Lin Ge stretched his head curiously: "Brother, you can guess, who is it?" "We all know that apart from stinging ants, who knows this place is where the head of the beast is hidden." Xu Yun affirmed: "If not for the head of the beast, who would come to this place?" "Jim !?" The spiny ant suddenly realized that he hadn''t thought of it. He should have thought of Jim long ago, obviously what the **** traitor would do! Jim s speed does not need to be doubted. How he left the Philippines is not a difficult thing. What makes people feel surprised is how could this guy come to the Golden Triangle and find a backer? How could this guy come to the Golden Triangle to find so many helpers? Isn''t the car coming! Could it be that Jim, the bastard, had already planned? Is everything waiting for the opportunity to implement? In addition to this explanation, the spiny ant really wondered how Jim could find so many people to help him just after he came to the Golden Triangle. This is unscientific, really not scientific at all! The sound of the car is getting closer and closer. Soon, Xu Yun realized that they were in a desperate situation, because several vehicles of the other party had come to the collapsed area, and they had seen Xu Yun s vehicle, which made the visitor obviously Also a little shocked. Xu Yun and Sting Ant are right. The person who came is Jim. And the person who came to this place with Jim to find the baby was either someone else or a golden triangle drug lord that the spiny ant didn''t want to see very much. The man named Four Dogs that Xu Yun once mentioned. Four dogs, no one in the Golden Triangle does not know this name, perhaps because everyone in the year and year only hears this still chilling name, so many people have forgotten his real name. The name Four Dogs comes from the four dogs he raises! Four evil dogs! Four dogs are a very grumpy person, and those who do things under his hands are not dead in his hands, and most people who make mistakes and betrayal will be killed by him with these four dogs! So the name Four Dogs is getting louder and louder! After the four dogs got out of the car, his four dogs followed him. Although they didn''t have any chains, they all crouched behind the four dogs. The four dogs looked at the strange car in front of him, and the four dogs he raised also stared at the car with round eyes. As long as the owner ordered them, they would smell the smell and go to someone! The four dogs of the four dogs are all famous brutal dogs. The longest time with him is a Pitbull, also known as the American Bull Terrier. , With strong jaws and strong muscles, with very, very amazing bite force. And under the training of the four dogs, his stamina''s endurance is very long-lasting, and his perseverance is also very amazing. Once he gets the master''s order, he must kill his opponent alive! Whether it is to people or other animals, or to the same kind, this Pitbull is the master who does not bite the other side. Moreover, the loyalty of this Pitbull and the intimacy with the four dogs make the four dogs love his fierce bit, In the eyes of the four dogs, his Pitbull is even more powerful than fierce beasts such as lions and tigers! When the four dogs first looked at this Pitbull, it was because of its fierceness. His 30-kilogram Pitbull could bite a Caucasian dog that was twice as strong as it! And this Pitbull can easily kill the Shepherd Dog, and can kill the Shepherd Dog with great strength within a minute! Four dogs just like the cruelty of this Pitbull. He has always said that this Pitbull has the same personality as him. He usually treats this Pitbull as a pro-son. The food you eat is definitely better than 99% of people in the Golden Triangle! This guy has beef all the time, and still eats bullseye! The meat in this place is expensive. When put in China, ordinary ordinary well-off families cannot afford to eat bull''s-eye meat. And this dog did it, not to mention the Golden Triangle. Its food quality is probably more than 99% of the world''s people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3245: Dog lord arrives Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, the favorite dog of the four dogs is not only this Pitbull, but also a Tosa Douji that he personally selected in Dongying. Anyone who knows the dog knows how ruthless the Tosa Doujin is, just like Dongying. . Even the four dogs can only describe his character of Tosa Fighting Dog with cruelty and relentlessness. This Tosa of the Four Dogs has a very terrible place, that is, it usually looks so quiet and tamed except when it bites its opponent. It is simply a serene and gentle human friend, and people can''t help but tease it. When the four dogs just brought the Tosa Fighter back to the Golden Triangle, one of the men really approached the dog because it looked quiet and reached out to touch it. As a result, everyone no longer dared to get close to this Tosa Fighting Dog, because this Tosa faced the man''s hobby, actually used his throat to bite off in return ... At that time, the blood was sprayed everywhere! No matter how many people were threatened, this Tosa bit the guy''s throat. Waiting until the guy completely blew his breath, this Shizuo loosened his mouth. At that time, all the dogs of the four dogs were shocked. No one dared to provoke this vicious and violent Dongying Shizuo, and this dog also had the title of Dongying evil spirit. Almost all countries except the American Empire will prohibit the breeding of such evil and fierce beasts like the devil! This dog is even more brutal than the prairie wolf. You can see now that the dog got out of the car and everyone avoided it quite far. The third dog of the four dogs is a Dogo dog native to Argentina. This dog was originally used by locals to hunt large beasts. It is mainly used to ferocious dog breeds with wild boar and mountain lions. Think about it and know how terrifying this dog is? Dare to bite the **** wild boar! This is not what ordinary dogs can do. They all know that one bear, two pigs and three tigers. The wild boar is a beast that even tigers are afraid of, and this dog is not afraid of it. Four dogs like to take this Duka dog and grab some beasts in the rugged golden triangle terrain. He likes to watch his dog bite the beast until he comes to kill his prey. The Ducao can be said to be an excellent breed that combines the pedigree of ten excellent breeds. Its blood brings together the strength, toughness and strength of the giant bulldog. Growing up is still so elegant, with a muscular shape, smooth curves, and a very strong balance ability, which can easily break through the obstacles and take prey. In the words of the four dogs, this Dogo dog is one of his noble guards! No one is more faithful than it. It is an inviolable guardian. The last dog of the four dogs is his Caucasus, that is, the Caucasus that was bitten by his Pitbull. Although this Caucasus is now like a little brother behind the Pitbull, it is also powerful. With a size of nearly one meter, a body of more than 80 kilograms is comparable to a strong mercenary. Four dogs like the Caucasus because it is a very large dog, this thing is too windy! His Caucasian body is strong and strong, with strong muscle tissue, strong body structure, thick and elastic skin, wide skull, and very good bone development. Because the Caucasian mountain dog has a strong body, strong disease resistance, brave temperament, calm and stable, alertness is very high, has a sharp intuition, and has a very individual personality, strong will and loyal to the owner. The best place to look after a nursing home. In recent years, this Caucasus did not give the four dogs much credit. This is where the names of the four dogs came from. Bit, Shizuo, Dogo, and Caucasus. These four dogs are more important to the four dogs than all the mercenaries under him. Four dogs believe that dogs will never betray him, but people ca nt, and human desires and dogs ca nt be combined. Dogs have no desires. Dogs only need to have enough food to be full, and they can look after their home nursing homes. As long as they can eat a bite, they can do anything. What about people? People need money! Money, the omnipotent demon, once people fall into the plight of the money demon, it means that it is impossible to turn over in this life, the devil will stay in the heart for a while. So Four Dogs don''t believe in people, and don''t believe in anyone he can hire for money. Because he knew that the people he hired for money could betray him at any time because others had more money. But his four pet dogs are different, they will never betray him, and their requirements are always so little, only need enough meat to meet! What an enviable life this is. The less desire, the happier, this is the truth that the four dogs realized on his dogs. Although the four dogs have been in the Golden Triangle for nearly thirty years, they have experienced ups and downs in the Golden Triangle for three decades, but he is a Chinese, after all, so he has not forgotten what he left behind. Loyalty, righteousness, this is what the ancestors left behind. Four dogs have seen through the so-called "loyalty" between people these years, so they have achieved these dogs around him. "Godfather! This must be the stinging ant!" Jim jumped down in the car behind, dashed towards the four dogs, and when he was about to approach the four dogs, the four loyal dogs of the four dogs suddenly Just stand up! When the dog is angry, there will be that kind of creepy whimper in his mouth. At that time, Jim was scared to take two steps back. In his heart, he would rather be pointed at his head by a gun than to face these four brutal dogs. Because when Jim came to the Golden Triangle and was caught by the four-dog people, and when he was taken to the four-dog base camp, it happened that the four dogs used live rabbits to tease his dogs. The scene was so **** that Jim was hired. The soldiers felt sick. Hundreds of rabbits were confined in a cage of 300 square meters, four dogs were killed in it, **** battles, but wherever they could be seen, there was crimson rabbit blood. The pictures of four dogs tearing a rabbit at the same time made Jim feel a little sick. At least after he watched it, he didn''t want to eat rabbits in his life. These rabbits are toys for these four dogs. Jim will make some small animals like rabbits every three to five, so that his four pet dogs can enjoy their "entertainment time". This is for the four dogs. It is also a time to enjoy. "Don''t you say that no one will rush before you before you come?" Sigou smiled slightly: "So confidently tell me that I can take me to find valuable things, if I can''t find it in a while ... what Are you clear in the end? " "Godfather, I''m non-stop!" Jim said: "This car is here, indicating that the people are inside! We can definitely get what we want!" The four dogs nodded: "Okay, let me believe you for the first time. If I can find the baby, I will definitely not treat you badly." "Thank you dog master." Jim nodded his head and said with a waist, he came to the Golden Triangle by mistake and broke into the territory of the four dogs. It was held by the people of the four dogs, and there is no place to cry now. If it were not for Jim to tell the four dogs that he knew there was a baby in this place! Four dogs will certainly not let him go. Because the four dogs knew very well that Jim s **** was following the spiny ants, and there was a history of hatred between the four dogs and the spiny ants, so the four dogs naturally resented the spiny ants. This time the four dogs will come over without hesitation, also because of the thorn ants. If he can find the baby and catch the thorn ants at the same time, then it is really worthwhile. This is the ultimate wish of the four dogs! "You said that the spiny ant is inside? But this car ... seems to be the car of the Golden Triangle?" Four dogs said: "How can you be sure that it will not be someone else''s." "People who know that the baby is in this place, there are only two of me and sting ant in the world, and everyone else is dead!" Jim said: "Now I want to turn to the dog master and help the dog master get the baby!" Gouye, you believe me, it must be the thorn ant, there may be a helper beside him! " The four dogs smiled slightly and looked around the entire collapsed area: "This place is quite big. Fortunately, all four of my babies are present, ha ha ha ... Even if they hide three feet underground, I can dig them out!" After talking, the four dogs glanced at his four evil dogs: "It''s time for you to perform well." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3246: Bad Dog Drive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After getting the orders of the four dogs, the four wicked dogs jumped up directly and all rushed into the car of Xu Yun. They sniffed wildly in every corner of the car, fearing that they would fall and smell something The look of greed and brutality was very similar to their master dogfather. The four dogs looked at their own pet dogs with smiles on their faces, their faces full of love. Jim felt a little sick, and he had a hard time understanding how there is such a perverted guy in this world. The perverted man and dog of the four dogs are really true love. Jim didn''t have much difficulty escaping from the Philippines. He hijacked a person from the airport, directly killed the person, took the other party''s documents, and then was easily disguised as the other party. There are many people in the Philippines who work and work as servants in Hong Kong and Macao, so the investigation is not so careful. After Jim came to Hong Kong and Macao, he used the same means to enter the mainland in Hong Kong and Macao, and then entered the Guangxi area. A car was directly found at the border of the southern country and sneaked into the Golden Triangle in the middle of the night. After arriving in the Golden Triangle, he did not dare to go directly, but walked in the direction of Myanmar. He was worried that he would meet the militants in the Golden Triangle. However, Jim was still unable to escape the palm of the golden triangle bully on this way. When he first entered the territory of Myanmar, he encountered four dogs with his men to train the dog. These four mad dogs really made Jim choke enough. The four dogs running around Jim''s car ran and jumped again and again, a posture to swallow Jim. Jim had no choice but to stop the car in the face of the four dogs and the armed forces of his men. At that time, Sigou wanted to let several of his beasts go to trial, and he didn''t take his life seriously at all. Jim couldn''t help but said that he was here to find the baby buried by the spiny ant, and he also admitted that he had betrayed the spiny ant. Hearing that the four dogs felt comfortable here, he liked this kind of betrayal. But the four dogs were suspicious by nature, and did not believe Jim 100%, but asked Jim to take him to find the baby. If the baby was really found, the four dogs would really believe Jim. In order to save his life, Jim had to agree to the requirements and conditions of the four dogs in order not to be torn by these four evil dogs. The four dogs were satisfied, not only did they not hurt Jim''s animals, but also entertained Jim, and asked Jim what was the baby in Jim''s mouth. Jim had no choice but to honestly explain his experience. The four dogs heard that the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps of the thorn ant was directly exterminated, and he laughed more than half. Later, I heard Jim say that the buried baby is actually the national treasure of China, a priceless beast! The four dogs were all excited and almost jumped up. He thought this was his luck, and this was his life. Those who walked well wished they could keep going, so the four dogs ordered Jim Horse to take them non-stop to this collapsed area where the beast''s head was buried. The four dogs promised Jim that as long as Jim could find something for him and dedicate it to him, the four dogs would ensure that Jim''s status next to him was second only to these four dogs and became a good brother above ten thousand people. Although Jim is not interested in the status of "behind the dog" at all, the people who work with the four dogs are well aware that this is the supreme right he can give. Jim was grateful for Dade on the surface, but he scolded the whole family of the four dogs in his heart. Do nt look at Jim s appearance of obedience, but he always has his own abacus in mind. He certainly will not be so easy to give up. How can he spend so much energy on Jim at this stage, how could he be possible? Let yourself be destroyed by the four dogs. The four dogs asked Jim to take him to the head of the beast. Jim initially used the excuse to say he was tired. He wanted to take a rest and come back the next day, and then he could escape by night. But the four dogs seemed to see through Jim s plan at a glance, and told Jim very clearly that if he could retrieve the beast s head tonight, he could hold the woman to sleep and sleep with the most beautiful woman in his hand, trying to hug Just hug a few. If he could not find the beast head tonight, he could only let Jim follow his four dogs to sleep. Sleeping with these four dogs, isn''t this nonsense! Jim''s eyes widened, and the four dogs meant to take him to feed the dog! Tonight must find the head of the beast. Forcibly, Jim can only promise to come down. So, this group of talents rushed to the collapse of the mining area. All this was caused by the unlucky child of Jim. If it were not for the unlucky child, they would nt have encountered such a broken thing at the last moment. Son. Four dogs barked and rushed into the collapsed ground. Xu Yun, when they heard the dog barking, immediately realized the trouble, and dealing with dogs was not as easy as dealing with people. As long as you hold your breath against these people, it is basically impossible for these people to find Xu Yun''s, but the dogs are different, and the dog''s nose cannot be avoided at all. Because the head of the beast has not been found yet, Xu Yun is a little displeased. This group of **** who are doing bad things ... damn. "Jim left me ... the traitor who came out of me, please let me solve the problem myself." The spiny ant made his pleading for the last time. Lin Ge waved his hand: "Rest assured, no one will be robbing you now, we don''t know how many people we have to solve, how can you manage your traitor." "Resolve these dogs first." Xu Yun said coldly: "Beasts may be more difficult to deal with than humans, because they will not play cards according to common sense." "Well. I see." Lin Ge nodded. The four dogs raised by the four dogs are very fast. In addition to the strong Caucasus, several other kung fu rushed into the collapsed area. The collapsed area is also filled with trees, so even the dogs will not be easy to find Xu Yun after a while. After all, Xu Yun and his soldiers have been searching for two times in this collapsed area. The smell should be Everywhere. When the four dogs entered the collapsed area, the speed dropped. They kept sniffing here, sniffing there, each dog''s face was filled with serious expressions, they were very clear, who''s performance this time Well, who will have a higher status in front of the master in the future. After the four-dog rug search entered the subsidence area, the four dogs waved their hands and let the people under them enter the subsidence area to find people! "The people in this car will be handed over to you. Remember, take care of my four babies. If my four babies are hurt, don''t come back to each of you alive." Sigou wrote lightly, saying this to him The pressure of the mercenaries is really too great. Jim''s breathing became a little quicker. He knew the strength of the stinging ants, and the strength of the two perverted masters Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so he had to panic. "You will find me the head of the beast now! I will give you ten minutes." Four dogs said. As soon as Jim heard it, he was stunned: "It''s impossible in ten minutes! Gopher, it has been buried here for many days. The reference object must have changed because of the rain. I can''t find the head of the beast in a short time. Give me two hours! " "Two hours? After two hours, it''s dark! It''s dark. You still find a fart!" Four dogs scolded uncomfortably: "You''ll look for Laozi obediently! Use your fastest Go for the speed! Do nt waste your time! After the four dogs finished talking, they pushed Jim: "I''m following you, you dare to play tricks, don''t blame me for turning my head away." Jim stumbled forward a few steps, the four dogs followed him, and there were two masters behind him for personal protection, which also gave Jim no chance to start with the four dogs. Jim is really the same person as his compatriot named Houghton. He is treacherous and cheesy. He will be complacent because of a little thing, and will complain because of a little twists and turns. Jim kept complaining about what happened to him. He was so angry that he even wanted to break the jar. But in the end he gave up. After all, he didn''t find the beast head, he still had a chance, as long as he could seize the last chance, get the beast head and drive away! Once escaped from the Golden Triangle of Myanmar, even the Four Dogs will find it difficult to trouble him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3247: Domineering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the four evil dogs rushed into the collapsed area, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were fully prepared to deal with it. After the evil dogs were a group of fully armed guys. This was not an easy thing to deal with. In addition, Xu Yun and Lin Ge should also be wary of stinging ants, because now is the best opportunity for stinging ants. This does not need to be broken at all, and the thorn ant himself is very aware of his situation at this moment. If he can grasp this opportunity, when he uses Xu Yun and Lin Ge to fight against these other people, he finds the beast head to leave ... It is a godsend. happy match. Just now, when the spiny ant emphasized that he wanted to leave the traitor Jim to himself to clean the portal, he actually had this idea in mind. The stinging ant will say it on purpose, not because he really has to use Jim to relieve his anger, but he wants Xu Yun and Lin Ge to feel that he must solve Jim the traitor himself. Since there must be the necessity of personally solving the traitor, he must not be able to escape halfway. It was this illusion that the spiny ants wanted to give Xu Yun and Lin Ge, but the spiny ants did not realize that Xu Yun had seen through the spiny ants'' tricks from the beginning and secretly gave Lin Ge a gesture, that is, to tell Lin Ge, Don''t relax your vigilance against stinging ants. Lin Ge secretly received Xu Yun''s gesture and immediately returned a "understand" gesture. So their vigilance against stinging ants is not only relaxed, but also more careful and vigilant than before. Only the spiny ants did not realize it, thinking that they still have a chance to escape now. As everyone knows, even if Lin Ge would rather be bitten by a dog, he would not let the thorn ants leave his vision. From the positions of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, it can be seen that their vigilance against thorn ants is stronger than before. The thorn ants have tried to find a position that is beneficial to themselves several times, but they have not succeeded, and he dare not dare When things were too obvious, I temporarily gave up the idea of ??looking for opportunities. The four evil dogs have already smelled the smell and rushed in front of the three! Faced with the dog''s sense of smell, people can''t hide at all, so Xu Yun didn''t even think about hiding these animals. The four evil dogs finally found their target, immediately raised their voices and began barking! All of a sudden, the screams of these four evil dogs could be heard within two miles of the entire collapsed area. All the fully armed mercenaries immediately went away madly! "I wipe, these dogs are really fierce enough, okay ..." Lin Gemo rubbed his hands, spitting a spit: "I don''t believe it anymore, can''t I even beat a few animals." Seeing that the expression of the stinging ant became a bit ugly, Xu Yun suddenly realized something. Looking at the four evil dogs in front of him, Xu Yun suddenly realized. "By the way, thorn ant, when we first came, someone took the dog to bite us, you said it was Jim ... but is it not possible that this was originally a trap you designed together?" Lin Ge''s brain hole is also big enough. , Which can be imagined. Without stinging ants to answer him, Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "Even if he had this idea, I am afraid that the four dogs would not be so aggressive to cooperate with him." These four evil dogs knew at a glance that they were raised by the famous dog lords of the Golden Triangle! I am afraid that only four dogs can withstand these ferocious beasts. "Four dogs?" Lin Ge stunned. "Is that the pervert you just said?" Xu Yun nodded, Lin Ge grinned and smiled: "This is interesting. It turned out that the enemy is narrow, stinging ants, the people you raise are really justified, and the betrayal runs to your betrayal, it is estimated that I am really afraid of you Clean the portal yourself. " Originally, the spiny ant said that he wanted to clean the portal by hand, but it was just now, but I am afraid it is not now. At this moment, he really wants to clean the portal by hand, and give Jim the **** the edge! This **** guy actually eats inside and out, and actually mixes with the four dogs, this is totally to guard against him! The stinging ant felt more and more angry in his mind: "I will make him regret ..." "Don''t think about that guy first, think about how to deal with these dogs." Xu Yunnu said with a mouthful: "These are professionally trained dogs, but not ordinary domestic dogs." Fighting dogs is not so well-trained. These four dogs are all dogs who have been on the treadmill every day since birth. From a young age, they "open the valve", and they will be different from other ordinary dogs when they grow up. And training also needs to supplement nutrition, what amino acids and glucose, ability can not be lacking all the time, always supplement. After running, the four dogs had a dedicated person to massage his dog, and use a hot water towel to rub it. Massage the inside of the hind leg, which is the standard for opening the valve. This training last month, the dog''s physical strength is very scary, and running for two hours in a row is no problem. In addition, feeding is very important when opening the valve. Before training, you do nt eat anything. In addition to eating meat, cod liver oil, folic acid, calcium tablets, milk, all must be served. This dog feeding is more expensive than feeding people. In case this dog is uncomfortable, the four dogs will directly anger the dog feeding person. This anger will not be able to hold back. The dog feeder will be chopped up. It can be said that for these four dogs, the four dogs have even the most basic human nature, which is more animal than animal. The four dogs are far more powerful than humans in terms of strength and speed, and they are far more flexible than humans. Even ordinary masters will feel headache when they touch these four evil dogs. In many cases, some masters would rather encounter a master of the same strength as an opponent, and do not want to confront four evil dogs who have no rules and cannot predict what they will do next. Four dogs have always been particularly proud of one thing, that is, these four evil dogs have never lost, and no one has ever hurt them. Relying on this point, these four dogs are also in front of the mercenaries under the four dogs. It''s a pity that these four evil dogs have never tasted defeat when anyone has grown up, and will naturally be arrogant and arrogant. Not to mention dogs, even people will have this kind of mentality, not to mention dogs, dogs do nt know how to judge whether a person s strength is something they can resist. Open the big mouth of the blood basin, and stepped forward to surround Xu Yun and the three of them. The first thing that could not bear was the bitter dog. Xu Yun''s judgment was not wrong at all. This most arrogant evil dog suddenly exerted force and rushed to Xu Yun with one arrow step! This spiritual creature seems to be able to feel, Xu Yun is the leader of these three people, so it will pounce on Xu Yun without hesitation. It knew that as soon as the person''s throat was bitten off, the other two people would be easier to solve. It''s a pity that this Pitbull picked the wrong person. When that bad-smelling mouth hadn''t bite Xu Yun yet, Xu Yun made a longitudinal split, the right foot was raised with a strong wind, and the heel was like It was a sledgehammer sledgehammer that smashed his head and smashed his head on the head of this Pitbull! This foot is Xu Yun''s full shot of a master of the Profound Realm, not to mention a dog, even a master of the realm of the master, I am afraid I can''t stand it! I saw this cruel and arrogant Pitbull that was bombed directly on the muddy ground like a cannonball! This dog''s head is bloody! Although Xu Yun is not a member of any animal protection association, he has absolutely no perverted tendency to abuse dogs. He has such a great anger because he understands and understands the behavior of this dog too well. This kind of dog was born to do evil, and the wicked was raised to deceive others. In a place like the Golden Triangle, this evil dog is relying on its master''s power. I''m afraid I don''t know how many people have been bitten and bitten, so Xu Yun sentenced him to death, and gave him a happy heart. , Did not let it suffer, this is already his greatest goodwill. When this "dog head" was shot by Xu Yun, the other three dogs stopped the paws of Yaowu Yangwei, and the Duka dog had just almost been kicked out. The hind legs remained in place. Xu Yun is so ruthless, also out of the idea of ??killing a lot of people. At this time, if he does not give a few animals a little ruthless, let them see a little bit of red, and if they fail, they will be countered by their momentum. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3248: Spike Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The remaining three evil dogs suddenly realized that the "big brother" who was invincible in the Golden Triangle had been wiped out. They went up to ask for trouble and whimpered back carefully. Although the faces of the three evil dogs are still full of brutal expressions, they are now very clear about the status quo. They are all spiritual creatures. They are very clever. No dog dares to step forward and die, all in the same company. Go for cannon fodder first, then find another opportunity yourself. But all three evil dogs thought this way, and no dog dared to rush up, all lowered their voices and bowed and waited. Xu Yun frowned: "I really can''t see it, now even the dog knows how to wait for reinforcements." The sound of footsteps not far away was getting closer, and apparently the armed mercenaries had quickly rushed over when they heard the dog barking. "Then let''s not waste time." Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge suddenly possessed himself, picked up six small stones, and shook his hands. The six small stones ripped through the night sky like a meteorite. Into the eyes of the six dogs of the three evil dogs! The almost desperate screams of the three evil dogs make anyone feel cramped when they hear it. At this moment, this kind of psychic creatures will definitely be hit both physically and psychologically. It is no exaggeration to say that they will suffer from that kind of psychological trauma like humans at this moment. But at this time, Xu Yun did not have time to pity these evil dogs. After Lin Ge shot, the three men launched separately and stepped forward to sever a dog head! In an instant, the three dogs lost their breath. Xu Yun pointed his finger at the tree, the three of them jumped up, and the tree disappeared on the ground in an instant. The cooperation between Lin Ge and Xu Yun is tacit, but the cooperation shown by the spiny ants at this time is also unexpected. In fact, this is not surprising. The spiny ants are mercenaries, and they have also mixed in the Golden Triangle. He is too familiar with how to fight and survive in such places. So when Xu Yun made the decision, the spiny ant had already thought about how to do it. The consciousness of the two people coincided, and then the matter was handled so beautifully. The three of them disappeared directly above the four dead dogs, which made the armed mercenaries rushing out of their way and lost their direction instantly. They all met face to face, not knowing how to deal with the current situation. Xu Yun and the three of them saw it very clearly on the top, and carefully counted it. There are about a dozen people below, each of which is a fully armed mercenary. It can be seen from their equipment that the Four Dogs are indeed quite rich guys. The mercenary armament under his hands is systematic and very professional, and the level is much higher than the armed equipment of other mercenaries in the Golden Triangle. The so-called systemization means that all the weapons carried on the mercenary form a system that can be integrated with the mercenary, and then add electronic equipment to navigate the mercenary, and can automatically control some situations and automatically go to Adapt to employment habits and so on. These are all individual weapon systems that only special forces of rich countries can equip. It can be seen that the Four Dogs are definitely not rich, but the investment in the equipment system of each mercenary is not a small amount. These armed mercenary weapons are not only comprehensive, but also very simple in structure, which can reduce the failure rate of the weapon, and it is much more convenient to use and maintain. They are equipped with daggers, knives, axes, shovel and pistols. According to different abilities, they use different large weapon submachine gunmen, assault rifles, light machine gunners, final sniper rifles, and the front lane. The shotgun shooter is very comprehensive. More than a dozen people are divided into three groups, and the three groups are inseparably connected with each other. It is a very professional battle formation. Xu Yun, who is condescending, sees very clearly. When he led the team with Dragon Fury to do things, he would arrange the teams closely together in this way, so that a very favorable battle group could be formed. Xu Yun has been using tactical sign language to communicate with Lin Ge and Sting Ant. In this way of communication, they have absolutely no obstacles. At this time Xu Yun was actually quite at ease with the thorn ants, because the thorn ants had been irritated by Jim. He didn''t expect Jim and the four dogs to be messed up anyway, which was a more disgusting stimulus for the thorn ants than "Ma Zhe betrayed the baby. So the spiny ants will never let go of Jim. And since the four dogs have already appeared, why didn''t the spiny ants cut off the four dogs with the help of Xu Yun and Lin Ge? Otherwise, if the four dogs are always thinking about him, it will make him feel uneasy. If you have the opportunity to make the four dogs disappear forever, and let him come to the Golden Triangle in the future, why not be happy? Four dogs have been arrogant for so many years, and have been clamoring that no matter if he stings ants in the world, he will find opportunities to kill him. This word spread in the Golden Triangle, and everyone believes that he did not dare to come to the Golden Triangle because of the willingness of the four dogs. To be honest, this is indeed the reason, the thorn ants will have scruples about the Golden Triangle, of course, this is not to say that they dare not come. Now the spiny ant has the opportunity to completely break this rumor. Not only does he have to tell everyone in the Golden Triangle, he does nt even care what the Four Dogs are, he dares to destroy them directly! The myth of his spiny ant in the Golden Triangle will become more deeply ingrained. It s time to see who dares to suspect that his sting ant is the title of the first mercenary in the Golden Triangle! More than a dozen mercenaries on the ground formed a combat formation, and the three people on the tree also formed a small combat team. Under certain circumstances, the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the stinging ants are also integrated into Xu Yun and Lin Ge at this time. The purpose of the three people is the same, and there is no other suspicion and defense. At least in this short period of time, before solving this group of guys, their alliance is definitely very strong. When the fully armed mercenaries saw the four dead dogs on the ground, all their faces changed! These four dogs are the most valuable thing for their boss, which must be more distressing than chopping off their boss''s hand. The person headed by the mercenary team immediately opened the intercom system and reported to the above: "Call No. 1, call No. 1, please tell the boss, all his dogs are dead, please tell the boss, all his dogs. Are dead. " After talking, the head of the mercenary was inexplicably cold, and he was very uneasy. Four evil dogs were wiped out in a blink of an eye, and then people disappeared, which is really incredible. Because the sky is dark now, as long as the people on the tree do not move, they will not be found and noticed at all. The four beasts with good noses have all been discarded. Now they have no precise target chase, and they can only continue their next move with care. The number one I just received was the bodyguard on the left behind the four dogs. When he heard the news, the whole person was stunned. Obviously, he did nt know how to report this to their boss. . At this moment, Sigou didn''t realize what the barking just meant. Sometimes these evil dogs made this sound when they ate meat, so he didn''t take it seriously. The most important thing is that the vast majority of the minds of the four dogs are now looking for the baby! The four dogs constantly urged Jim and asked him where the things would be. Jim was sweating anxiously, and without reference, it was obviously much more difficult to find things. "You are a bunch of idiots." Four dogs scolded helplessly: "When I buried something, I put a wireless GPS in. Isn''t it easier when I look for it? Now I can''t even figure out the exact location. The collapsed area is so big, do you really want to explore it bit by bit? " "Godfather, if GPS was really released at that time, I am afraid they would have already taken things away." Jim said: "You should be glad that we didn''t do that, so we have the chance now, as long as they don''t If you leave, it means that things are still there! " Sigou thought about it for a while, and it was indeed such a reason: "Well, then you can find it for me! Even if you are digging the ground three feet, you have to find out the baby! As for the **** ants, he thinks all Do nt try to escape my palm again, I must make him die ugly! Absolutely! " Sigou''s gritted teeth can''t wait to eat the sting ants himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3249: Four dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the four dogs were bloody, the number one behind could not help but say: "Boss, I need to report something to you." "Report what, if anything, go back! I don''t see me very anxious now! I am very anxious! I don''t want to listen to anything." The four dogs waved their hands impatiently. At this time, they report things, this guy''s mind It''s water. "but" Sigou turned back and glared: "Did you not understand me? The task of the two of you is to keep me close to this kid, don''t let him get something and find a chance to escape! You just need to do this, Your task is completed! Now you do nt need to do anything else, you understand? Answer me out loud! " When Jim heard this, his heart was half cold. This is by name. He is not honest. No wonder Sigou also brought two people with him, it was originally to beware of him. Although Jim was annoyed in his heart, he did not dare to be angry or even to speak. "I understand!" No. 1 answered the four dogs aloud. The four dogs nodded in satisfaction, just wanted to turn around and continue to find the baby, but No. 1 spoke again: "But ..." "But what but! You ..." The four dogs couldn''t say a word of annoyance: "You are really a dead brain! You all understand, what are you talking to me! OK, OK, what''s the matter? Say it quickly! I wo nt let you say you must say it sooner or later! " No. 1 is finally no longer in trouble: "Boss, it''s about your four dogs ..." "What''s wrong with them? Found someone? Did you make a contribution?" The four dogs smiled proudly when they heard, "Yes, there''s a reward when you go back! Is it Bit''s or Duke''s first merit? On weekdays, they are both This dog thing is the smartest, ha ha ha, today I am happy, whoever gave me back the spiny ant, I reward it a woman! " Jim was disgusted when he heard it. This guy would reward his dog with a woman. The level of psychopathy is simply outrageous. "No ... not like this." No. 1 shook her head helplessly: "Yes ... it''s their accident." When No. 1 spoke out hard, the four dogs'' faces had completely changed into ashes, and he suddenly turned around and pulled the collar of No. 1: "What do you mean! You give me the words say clearly!" On the 1st, he quickly took down the intercom headset and handed it to the four dogs: "Boss, this is all news from there ..." The four dogs snatched the earphones and tucked them into their ears, grabbed the intercom microphone, and shouted directly: "What the **** is going on!" This voice can scare those armed mercenaries to death, even if they have already prepared the boss to be angry, but they did not expect the boss to be angry directly on the intercom. "Boss ... The dogs are in trouble. We were killed when we arrived." The mercenary headed carefully. "You''re just **** a bunch of waste!" Four dogs yelled at the time, and he couldn''t control his emotions at all: "What''s the point of Laozi raising you! You can''t stand even a few dogs! Weekdays and me What can you do when talking about prices? " The mercenary wanted to explain, but the four dogs did not give him the opportunity to speak at all. "I can''t even keep four dogs! What can you do to protect me! If you don''t have the ability, you can **** me and get rid of me! What I want is a mercenary who can give me a sense of security! Not a group of waste that can''t keep a few dogs. ! Asshole! Garbage! "No one can stop the four dogs in a hurry. The mercenaries under his hands were only scolded at this time. They all knew that if they did not obediently close their mouths at this time, they might really hit the gun and be killed by the four dogs. The four pet dogs disappeared all at once. The four dogs obviously could not accept this reality, and his mind was blank at the moment. And Jim thinks it is time, as long as he can escape, this time I am afraid that the four dogs will not think so much about him. However, there is still a danger of escaping at this time. After all, the head of the beast has not been found. He still has to find the head of the beast. Once you find the head of the beast, you will waste time. If you are caught by the four dogs again, then I am afraid that this little life can''t say anything. Jim looked at the two bodyguards next to the four dogs, and finally gave up his own thoughts. The two people s eyes seemed to have never left his body, as if he had seen through this idea. . "Give me the dog killer! I want him to smash the corpse!" The four dogs scolded and threw the walkie-talkie away. The angry one was heading towards the mercenary. The two bodyguards quickly took Jim and prepared to leave here. At this time, for the four dogs, killing revenge is the most important thing. What is not the baby is the second. Jim was not prepared to hit the gun at this time, and he was very cooperative. Anyway, before he found the head of the animal, he had the opportunity to turn over, not in a hurry. The mercenaries were stupid, and no one knew what to do. A dozen fully armed hires were so stupidly standing in front of the four dogs, neither advancing nor retreating, and shook their heads helplessly. As the four dogs walked in this direction, they yelled and said: "You are a king and an asshole! Today, I will count on you with new hatred and old hatred! If you let him catch it, I will definitely kill you with a knife and a knife. ! " Of course, the spiny ant can hear these words, but the spiny ant has no time to care about it with him now. The spiny ants are waiting for them to arrive, and then they are swept away! At the moment, Jim is the most anxious. The small heart has already mentioned his throat. I am afraid that the thorn ants will suddenly give him a sneak attack. This seems not difficult in terms of the strength of the thorn ants. So Jim would rather be stared at by the two bodyguards of the four dogs, rather than being killed by stabbing ants. The four dogs came to the scene with anger and saw that all four of their babies died, their eyes turned red, and their necks were all broken! It takes more cruel people to do it! As a dog lover, Sigou can''t wait to swallow everyone alive, nor do they want to let the dog suffer! His most bitter thing is his bit! The whole head was shattered and the flesh and blood were blurred! People don''t even have the heart to see it! The favorite of the four dogs is this Pitbull. His bitter bite killed him as many **** opponents he wanted to kill. Every time it is such a hard show, every time it is so arrogant for the four dogs, this makes it impossible for the four dogs to love. His most beloved baby bit, was actually beaten in the head in such a "little thing"! "You bastard! I wouldn''t come to this ghost place if I didn''t touch you! My baby wouldn''t let their despicable villains kill them!" Four dogs suddenly vented their anger on Jim''s body : "Lao Tzu let you bury them today!" "Godfather! You are wrong to say this! You are wronging me!" Jim quickly explained: "It has nothing to do with me! I am here to find treasure for you! You blame it!" Strange ant! It s him, he must have killed him! You ca nt blame me! I have nothing to do with him, now I am yours! We are a family! Our common enemy is the ant ! " The stinging ant''s fist nearly shattered, this traitor is really enough bastard! At first, the spiny ant thought that Jim might be persecuted by the four dogs, maybe he should give him a chance to explain. Now it seems that there is no need to give him a chance to explain! Because Jim is a downright villain! He didn''t realize that Jim was such a villain at first. Jim pretends to be too disguised, always disguising himself as a big-eyed person, the feeling is as if he is the most loyal person in the world. However, this shameless guy will betray at any time because of his own interests. He did not betray before because he had always been interested in the interests of the Saint Flame Mercenary Corps. Because all the benefits of the spiny ant are equally divided, even if he does not contribute, he can get what he wants. But now, Tong Gan has become a misfortune, Jim betrayed for the first time, the essence of the Australian rogue in his bones is exposed! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3250: The enemy of the enemy is the friend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The four dogs were covered with bloodshot eyes, and they looked at each mercenary on the ground fiercely, and asked hoarsely and somberly, "What about people ... I let the people you are looking for! Why is my dog ??dead, You have not found anyone yet! " "Boss, it was like this when we came, and we didn''t know how they did it," explained the head of the mercenary. "Shut up for me! If I can''t find anyone, wouldn''t my dog ??die in vain!" Four dogs scolded: "Waste! Why don''t you go if you don''t find someone! What are you still standing in this place?" Do you want to stand here and wait for me to get people back for your disposal? " "Yes!" The mercenaries dared not waste any more time, quickly prepared for battle and continued to search for Xu Yun''s figure. The thorn ant sneered in his heart. He was waiting for this opportunity. As long as this combat-experienced mercenary group left, he could start directly with Jim! Only by killing Jim himself, can he resolve the bad breath in his heart! There is another reason why the thorn ants dare to start directly against Jim. He believes that as long as he shoots, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will not watch, and will immediately come down to deal with the two close masters behind the four dogs. When the stinging ant kills Jim, he will be able to face the four-dog old **** directly! Thinking of the spiny ants here, I ca nt wait to see the face of the old bastard, Sigou. He wanted to see what he could say when Sigou was facing him alone. He just wanted to see how this **** begged him, that kind of face would definitely make him feel particularly happy! The **** always said that he wanted to kill him, and he always said that he wanted to kill him. After so many years of talking, he couldn''t realize it, but in the end, he had to be turned over and knelt on the ground to beg him to let go. At the thought of this, there is an inexplicable blood boiling in the thorn ants all over! The spiny ant couldn''t help giving Xu Yun and Lin Ge a tactical sign language, telling the two that he would start with Jim in a moment. Xu Yun froze for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the sting ant would suddenly lose his temper. It seems that his hatred for Jim and Four Dogs really broke through to a whole new level. Xu Yun told him not to act rashly in sign language. The current situation is definitely not as simple as he thought, and may be very complicated. Although the spiny ant was unwilling, he just nodded his head, but he did not intend to listen to Xu Yun''s meaning. He had already made a decision. As long as these mercenaries had left, giving him enough space and opportunity, he would Without hesitation. Good opportunities don''t wait for others. If he wastes them, he may not find a better opportunity than this in the future. This is very certain in the mind of the thorn ant, so he will not miss the perfect opportunity. Xu Yun is not his boss. He is only a mercenary and not a real soldier. Why should he obey the order? The spiny ant doesn''t take obedient orders as his duty. He thinks only silly soldiers would think so. He only obeyed his own inner thoughts, and he would not obey anything else. Even if Xu Yun was holding his life in his hands now, he would not bow his head to Xu Yun, he would have done his own way capriciously, otherwise he would be uncomfortable. Lin Ge also glared at the stinging ant, as if to warn him not to do anything stupid and spoil the overall situation. The mercenaries have now started to conduct in-depth searches, but to the disappointment of the stinging ants, the four dogs actually followed behind those people and did not mean to leave at all. It can only explain that Sigou is an old fox, and he knows how to make a decision in this kind of enemies. Four dogs left only one person to get his four pet dogs back into the car, he will go back to the thick burial! Everyone else gathered together, so as to avoid the sneak attack of secret enemies and put an end to the stupid idea of ??stinging ants directly from the beginning. However, even so, it seems that the spiny ants have not given up their ideas. After the team of four dogs left, Xu Yun decided to start with their car and scrap the car directly for them, and then let Jim take the four dog people to use them as tools and find the head of the beast. Just take advantage of the fisherman. Before Xu Yun made a good decision, the thorn ants suddenly jumped from the tree! The guy who dragged the dog directly was scared to death. Of course, the thorn ant did not give this guy a chance to scream, and he directly broke the neck of the person. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also jumped down one after another. Lin Ge pushed the stinging ants directly and lowered his voice and asked, "What are you trying to do!" "I killed him, and with his clothes, I can take advantage of the night!" Thorn Ant said: "I must kill Jim''s **** right now, I haven''t wanted this guy to live for a minute . " "Do you think we''ll let you go? You don''t use your brains to think about it." Lin Ge said: "How can we know what you are doing?" Faced with Lin Ge''s doubts, the thorn ants really have nothing to say. Although the spiny ant really has no other ideas, but now he said that no one would believe that this is the most troublesome point. "I''m afraid you can only act with us." Xu Yun said: "I know your mood, and it''s me, and I definitely want to deal with this traitor first-hand, but if this traitor can help us control When I first found it, why not do it? " The thorn ant nodded silently, which seemed to mean what you said, he just obeyed. "You''d better not have your own ideas. Now it is not that we help you get revenge. This is what you do for us." Lin Ge said unpleasantly: "By the way, letting you clean the portal has already given you a good face. Don''t know what to do. " "I''ve already said that everything is done according to your wishes," said the spiny ant. "As long as you can leave Jim to me." "It''s not just Jim, I will hand over the four dogs to you as well." Xu Yun has seen through the thorn ant''s mind for a long time: "We only need the head of the beast, as for the rest, it''s all handy. If you want to put Four dogs step on your feet, then cooperate with me. " Thorn Ant nodded: "I see." At this moment, his enthusiasm was up. At first, he thought Xu Yun wanted to avoid the four dogs. After all, the power of the four dogs in the Golden Triangle is not one day or two. Everyone knows the strength of this guy. Xu Yun''s idea of ??avoiding the four dogs is also human nature. Now Xu Yun actually offered to help him step on the four dogs under his feet, which made the sting ants feel an accident. "After you are not afraid of offending the four dogs, you are not convenient to leave with things?" The spiny ant didn''t know why, even reminded Xu Yun. Xu Yun shook his head: "If I can''t kill the four dogs, I will indeed worry that he will make it difficult for me to leave the Golden Triangle. But I won''t give him the opportunity to trouble me ... Since I met it today, do you think I will let him go? ? " The spiny ant was stunned for a moment, and was a little puzzled: "Do you have hatred for the four dogs?" Xu Yun nodded: "If I don''t have hatred with the Four Dogs, how do you think I know a guy in the Golden Triangle?" "There are also things between you ... hehe, this is much more exciting than I thought." Thorn Ant said: "I finally understand why we can be friends in the face of this matter. "Why?" "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We all have enmity with Sigou. Of course, we are friends." Thorn Ant said: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that you and Sigou actually have a story ... to be honest, I''m really Some do nt believe it. " "I don''t believe this." Xu Yun said lightly: "Four dogs, as a devil who transports a lot of drugs to China every year, it''s normal for me to have a little friction with him. I have always been a pity. It was that time I failed to seize the opportunity to kill him and let him cross the border. " The spiny ant smiled: "So, this time your chance comes." "I really want to see what the four dogs will look like after seeing me in the Golden Triangle. I have been waiting for this picture for a long time." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since there is a chance this time, I certainly don''t want to miss it. . " At this time, the spiny ant''s smile was particularly relaxed: "I really didn''t expect that we could actually have a common goal." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3251: ambush Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ant, and suddenly thought of a sentence: "I think that a sentence that some famous **** said became the foundation of England''s diplomatic power. It is also very suitable to be placed in the Golden Triangle. It is more suitable to be placed between us. " "What''s the matter?" Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun curiously, and the spiny ant turned his head, not knowing what Xu Yun wanted to say. "There are no eternal friends, only eternal benefits." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Thorn ants, the more you understand the interests between us, the easier our cooperation will be." The spiny ant smiled: "I have heard this, but he is not a mixed ball. He is a famous prime minister in England and even the whole of Europe." "Perhaps for you he is not a mixed ball, but for us Chinese people, he is indeed a mixed ball." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Because of what he said, it must be that every one of us does not like to listen. of." The spiny ant obviously doesn''t know much about history and culture, so he is not very clear about what the man said. Lin Ge froze for a moment, and soon remembered the meddling in the eyes of the Chinese. Once in the nineteenth century, his diplomatic approach to China was to "beat the China every once in a while, and then talk to China." "Reasonable" means. And he said it directly. This is not an easy thing for the Chinese people. Most Chinese people hate this sentence that this guy said, because it is the same as ours. The foundation of treating people is completely conflict and completely contradictory. China s diplomatic approach to other countries has always been based on sincerity. Whether it is a big country or a small country, whether it is a poor country or a rich country, whether it is the first world or the third world, China has never had that kind of mentality and never played This scheming. "What are you doing standing still, let''s scrap the tires first." Lin Ge glanced at the stinging ants: "In case they drove away, we can''t guarantee that they can catch up. This place is more familiar than us." The spiny ant just wanted to speak, and Lin Ge suddenly threw him the bear claw knife that he used best. When the spiny ant received the knife, he was stunned for a moment. He did not expect Lin Ge to make such a move at all. For the spiny ant, it was equivalent to giving him too much fighting power. Anyone who has played online games knows how important an "artifact" is for a game character. If the game character removes the weapon in his hand, what attack power and hit value will definitely be great The drop will even affect the percentage increase in the combat effectiveness of the entire person. Therefore, weapons are crucial. For the thorn ants, these two bear claw knives are his "artifacts." He without weapons and he with weapons are completely two different levels of people. The spiny ant didn''t expect that Lin Ge, who always pierced his brain and talked to him, would actually do this kind of clear and sensible behavior at this time. And it was not Xu Yun who was ordered to signal him to do so, but he did so on his own initiative. So the thorn ants felt a little moved. But just when the spiny ant just wanted to say thanks and say a few nice words, Lin Ge again said: "The knife is for you, but if you dare not honestly, when I want to get it back, when can I take come back." This knife mouth instantly made the thorn ants no longer want to express their gratitude. Lin Ge is like this, he is aimed at things, not to people, Lin Ge will return the weapon to the thorn ants, definitely not because he is less alert to the thorn ants, nor is it because he has certain Familiarity and favorability. Lin Ge had only a very simple idea. If the spiny ants had no weapons, if they were put down by Jim later, wouldn''t they lack a helper. According to their observations just now, the mercenaries under the four dogs are absolutely carefully selected, and there is absolutely no trash mixed with fish and dragons. Although these carefully selected mercenaries are not difficult for Xu Yun to deal with, as long as they avoid the damage of heavy firepower in the other hand, they can also find a chance to win easily. Lin Ge was worried about the two close masters behind the four dogs. Those two people might not be that simple. Lin Ge needs to solve Jim quickly and quickly, so that he can deal with the two close masters behind the four dogs with him. It is impossible for Lin Ge and Xu Yun to fall into a confrontation with the four dogs at the same time. In that case, it will give the thorn ants a chance to escape. This is something Lin Ge had to guard against. Because he is very convinced that even if the spiny ants cooperate with 100% of them, they will suddenly make changes in the face of the unavailable "opportunities". If the spiny ant is the kind of "one rib", I am afraid it is impossible to live to the present. After the spiny ant got the dagger, he walked directly to the four dogs and their vehicles. His hand fell and the knife fell. The sharp bear claw knife directly pierced the car tire. The spiny ant followed the hand and cut it directly. With a huge mouth, the tires of the car deflated directly. The spiny ants are quite fast, and it seems that they have never done such things before. In just a few minutes, all the cars that the four dogs and their group drove were solved by the spiny ants. In addition, the thorn ants also worry that these barbarians, even using only the wheels, can drive the car out. He simply knocks on the engine compartment, cuts off the battery line directly inside, or pulls out the oil return pipe. Off. In short, all the places where the spiny ants saw the first damage were destroyed. After all the cars lost their ability to move, the spiny ant turned to look at Lin Ge. It seems to be asking Lin Ge whether the weapon in his hand still needs to be returned to Lin Ge. Lin Ge didn''t answer, nor did he say no, but he responded to the stinging ant with an understatement. Thorn Ant backhanded the bear claw knife back, looked around for a while, and seemed to be looking for a perfect location for the sneak attack. When Jim appeared, they directly gave Jim a fatal blow and let him take those sorry words , All took to **** and told other brothers what he had done wrong. At this time, Xu Yun had already chosen the location of the ambush. He decided to ambush all the way up and down, which would make his opponent completely unprepared. The topography of the collapsed land is relatively complicated, because no one comes to this place all the year round, so the weeds here are generally denser and higher than other places. Because of the collapse of the ground, almost half of the trees are erected on other trees, which is simply a mess of trees with uneven heights. So the ambush point of this place is still very easy to find. "The bush is a good choice, thorn ants, if you want to solve Jim in a short time, I believe you should know where it is easier to hand." Xu Yun said lightly. The stinging ant nodded and gave up the sneak attack position in the high altitude. He knew that even if he wanted to go to the high altitude position, Xu Yun would not promise him. Because the high-altitude position can overlook the overall situation and it is easier to escape from the authorities, this position will never be his turn. Soon, the spiny ants found the bush closest to the parking position. Although this is not an excellent ambush position, it is definitely the most vulnerable position. Because the four evil dogs are already dead, they don''t have to worry about the smell. This place can only smell the unique fragrance of the earth. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun and waited for Xu Yun to arrange a position for him. Xu Yun glanced at the four-dog car, Lin Ge immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning, nodded with a smirk, and then directly found his own best. Good lurking point. Xu Yun jumped into the sky and occupied the commanding heights. Although this place does not mean that you can get a bird''s eye view of the whole world, once the four dogs and Jim come back, Xu Yun can see them immediately and make corresponding responses in time. ready. In addition, as long as Xu Yun occupies the high point, you can also see the stinging ants'' hiding position. You can know everything about the stinging ants, so you don''t need to worry about whether the stinging ants will make any unexpected moves halfway. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3252: Long and lonely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Once this starts lurking, it means that there must be no disturbance. No matter how long the other party will come back, you must stay quietly at the lurking point, no matter if the mosquito, snake, ant crawls over the body or face, there must be no point Sounds and movements. Xu Yun climbed up to the highest branch and lurked down. He instantly recalled those days. As the most powerful special team in China, any training is devilish. Although everyone in the Dragon Team is talented, they still have to train everything, including special training for snipers. When Xu Yun was fifteen years old, he led a group of Maotou boys who had not yet "graduated" in the Shenlong Brigade, and became a myth of nowhere to go, like lightning and breeze. In a special military exercise of the mysterious National Special Forces, they single-handedly rushed into the enemy line, wearing Yang in hundreds of steps to kill the enemy''s head. Xu Yunyou remembered that day. The light of the sun brightened the body of the gun, and the black barrel stretched forward, and everything became a still landscape. At that time, he had not yet become a real warrior of the Dragon Fury. In Wang Yi''s words, they are a group of "little kid children." This special special combat team''s military exercise is not the protagonist at all. This exercise will let Xu Yun participate in it, just to train them, let them gain knowledge, and let them see how the real special combatants are fighting. After all, this is not only the special dragon brigade of the Shenlong Brigade. Several mysterious elite special brigade teams in the country have participated in this melee military exercise. The special combat team that stands out will become the king without the crown, and no special combat team will care about this special exercise that belongs only to their level. Wan Kuangxiao told each of them very seriously, this kind of exercise belongs only to them, it is absolutely fun! And he let everyone make a military order, the Shenlong team can only win, not lose! If the Shenlong team loses, then all of them involved get out! It is not worthy to continue to stay in the Shenlong team. Wan Kuangxiao told everyone very clearly, yes, everyone! Since the beginning of this special military exercise, he has never lost his screams and his soldiers! Never lost once! Just so capricious! If anyone broke his record of "Undefeated East", he would never forgive! This is the pressure of the Shenlong Brigade. From the beginning, he has carried the pressure that must not be lost. This is not terrible. What is terrible is that the heads of all other special operations teams have a common goal: we must take off the aura of "undefeated East" Wan Wanxiao! They have been "suppressed" by Wan Kuangxiao for too many years! Since they were young, they have not won this guy! How can these arrogant "veteran kings" calm down their anger. Of course, it is to conquer thousands of people! Fighting thoroughly convinced! So at this time, at the beginning, all the people will unite to attack the Shenlong Brigade. Their goal is to get rid of the Shenlong Brigade first, and then other talents will start to fight each other. This is already a well-known rule for everyone. This seems quite unfair. At the beginning, a certain special team leader of the Shenlong Brigade proposed it. Ten thousand rants on the spot removed the position of captain. The reason is very simple. If it is a real world war, you don''t know how many people will unite to deal with you! At this time, no one has the right to blame! The real strongman is to speak with his fist, and tell everyone with his fist that they are the real strongman! Therefore, any challenge must be calmly accepted. There is no such thing as fairness or injustice in war. Since then, Wan Kuangxiao has become the "public enemy" in the minds of all other special operations brigade leaders. Of course, it was because of the words of Wan Kuangxiao that year, it has now become the "Dragon of the East". There are even heads of other brigades who use all their belongings to motivate their soldiers and tell them that as long as a special team can win the special team in the Shenlong brigade, the head will directly take out all the deposits and give each of them With a car! Of course, this car will not be driven until they are discharged from the army, but the Chief Executive will definitely buy it! Although there is not much money for the head, but there should not be too much pressure to support the domestic purchase of a dozen domestic cars. Xu Yun clearly remembered that day, all the special operations brigade teamed up to "target" the Shenlong brigade. This kind of psychology is normal, and only powerful talents are eligible to become public enemies! It''s like when the NBA Miami Heat''s Big Three were established and became the league''s public enemy, just like the 73-win Warriors became the league''s public enemy. A basketball player cares so much, not to mention the serious soldier! This face is definitely more important than their own lives, so they would rather throw their lives away, and they can never accept that they lose in such a battle. Even if this battle is a drill, it is just a drill. But this exercise is more important than anything. All of them bet on their dignity, and everything on them. That day, Xu Yun and his friends were all lurking in the exercise area. The sweat on their foreheads fell into their eyes, but none of them closed their eyes. The sweat would drip into the sand along the cheeks, and they disappeared ... ... how hot the weather is, Xu Yun can''t remember. He just remembered that the camouflage clothes of each of them had been wetly attached to the back, as if poured into a scoop of water. The sun at two o''clock in the afternoon, hotly roasting the earth and Xu Yun lying on the ground. They were close to thirty-eight degrees on a hot summer day, absolutely comatose. But Xu Yun has been lying here for more than five hours. Wan Kuangxiao has been emphasizing that all special operations brigades are furnaces! It may be iron, wood, or lumps! However, iron will be turned into molten iron, wood will be burned into dust; soil will be burned to burn, and ultimately it will be just earth. But what can survive in this collective is real gold! Therefore, they cannot despise any special team members of any special team. On the earth in August, the sun is so poisonous. The grains of sand in the exercise area absorbed the sun''s rays as much as possible. The sunlight plated the gun body, and the sight was polished brightly. Xu Yun, they are really "ragged", from head to toe, back and back legs are all nailed with green and yellow camouflage cloth, and the face is smeared with black and green, even on the sniper rifle. Webbing or straw. This is just to make them hidden in the mountains and forests, and it is indistinguishable to be immediately integrated into the surrounding environment. Special combat team members want to become qualified special combat team members, but they must also become any qualified military unit. This time, participating in the exercise is to let Xu Yun become qualified snipers. They must experience the kind of "lonely" and "long" latency and waiting. However, Xu Yun and they are more fortunate than snipers. They are not just simple snipers. Those pure snipers have been lonely and long in their lives. They dare not dare to experience it. Compared with the more painful and tiring special training, Xu Yun feels that the sniper training is the most terrifying training, especially this kind of incubation, which can only stay motionless before receiving orders. After more than ten hours, Xu Yun and the brothers scattered at various points did not touch the water, let alone eat, nor did they think of going to the toilet, and there was no urine from sweating. And even if there is, it can only be urine in their crotch! Their lurking is to face the same lurking opponents. At this time, it depends on who perseveres for a long time, and who perseveres for a long time, who will win the last. Xu Yun and all his brothers did not disappoint Wan Kuangxiao. They won because they persisted longer and found opponents who did not persist longer. Xu Yun remembered the longest time he was lying still in a position, thirty-eight hours and forty-two minutes. This was the moment when he got down and the moment he shot the target. This is definitely the longest thirty-eight hours Xu Yun has spent in his life! In Xu Yun''s words, this seems to have spent thirty-eight years. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3253: Threat of life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Therefore, this time Xu Yun faced latent, really did not have any psychological pressure, even if the four dogs they can find for a long time for the baby, but it will definitely not exceed a few hours. Because the four dogs wo nt walk for so long and are not hungry, even if he is not hungry, he will suspect that Jim lied to him. So Xu Yun is sure that the other party will return after a few hours at most, and it is impossible for them to wait too long. A person who has been lying for more than thirty-eight hours has no difficulties at all in the face of lurking for up to several hours. Xu Yun''s mentality is obviously very relaxed. Of course, these physical trainings are far less than everything psychologically facing. Without a good psychology, it is impossible to become a person like Xu Yun. No matter what kind of danger it is, you can always calmly face it. It seems so natural and free. Many people will attribute all this to "artists are bold". In fact, this is not the case. Super scary psychological quality training It will make people face the devil and hell. In addition to those extreme training beyond physical fitness, Xu Yun they will also face various kinds of abnormal training. Many are far beyond the limits of human psychology, and in the eyes of ordinary people, they are completely despondent. Xu Yun s mentality of being able to deal with anything calmly was not born, but was formed through the masochistic training of those desperate and mad. A super psychological endurance wants to reach the peak, but not two days a day Heaven can form. This is the psychological stress training that all "special" arms must bear, in order to be able to resist the enemy''s interrogation once they are captured and missed. Those psychological stress training that can make ordinary people vomit can be terrible. Xu Yun''s calmness is because he has experienced all the horrible things that ordinary people can think of, and he has endured double implementation and himself. It is because of all this that Xu Yun has become what he is today, and Xu Yun who can now solve problems in the face of everything can be achieved. Because there is no fear anymore, there is no fear of doing anything. Xu Yunyu remembered that he had asked Wan Kuangxiao at the beginning. He asked Wan Kuangxiao what kind of person is the most terrifying. Wan Kuangxiao told him that the talents who are fearless of all fears are the most terrifying. Therefore, Xu Yun only willingly endured those things that made him feel unthinkable now. Time passed by one minute and one second, Xu Yun thought a lot during this time, and he will never forget the stories he once had in his life. ... Under the protection of a group of people, the four dogs entered the collapsed area. This is the most murky place he has ever visited in his life. Since he decided to come here from the beginning, the dog-head soldiers beside him told him not to come here. Because this is an unlucky place. But the Four Dogs came here for the baby beast head in Jim s mouth. What made the Four Dogs unexpected is that this place is indeed a murky place. He has just come here, his four most loved items. The dogs are all dead. This nasty four dogs really can''t swallow it! Even so, the Four Dogs haven''t killed Jim yet, just because he has great expectations for the Beast Head in his heart. He believes that the value of the Beast Head is far more than he expected. After all, he is also a Huaxia, and the Huaxia''s feelings for the beast head are obviously beyond the reach of foreigners. Even the four dogs, who can almost be called treason, will have some concern for the beast head, and do not want the baby like the beast head to fall into the hands of foreigners. If you go further, this is the national consciousness. The four dogs have been in the Golden Triangle for so many years, and they have dealt with Australians like Jim. He knows the essence of Australians like Jim. There is a kind of cruelty in the bones of people like Jim, and the kind of people they are best at are fighting in the mouth. They are bullying and hard-working, and they are aggressive. They like to provoke and stimulate their opponents. Only one mouth remained. Some even have their mouths left, and they dare not be angry. Jim is a typical representative of this kind of person, and he likes a Houghton who practices swimming. They are complacent about a little thing. They use all the shameless means for their own benefit, but there is a Super soft egg. Sigou likes to deal with this kind of person, only need to show this kind of person their own means, this kind of person will bow down like a grandson. Jim is like a dog with four dogs at the moment. He walks honestly to lead the way. He uses his hands and feet carefully to find the target. Because they hide the head of the animal deep in the ground, and then use the rope to pull it out of the ground. After the soil is buried, only one end of the rope leaks out, and there are about two meters of black and red twine. As long as he finds hemp rope, he can find the head of the beast. Because there is no clear reference in the collapsed ground, all are messy trees and bushes, so their only clue is that hemp rope, the weather in the Golden Triangle is constantly rainy, so hemp rope has been wrapped up by muddy, it is difficult Look for. This is the most difficult place, and because of this, the thorn ants didn''t bring Xu Yun and Lin Ge in time to find the burial place of the beast head. The spiny ant didn''t find it, and Jim naturally didn''t find the target so easily. Now he''s anxious like an ant on a hot pot. The four dogs patience has disappeared bit by bit, and the anger is also constantly increasing. When the four dogs explode, I am afraid that Jim ca nt control it. At this moment the four dogs are not at least angry, and Jim still has a chance to live. For this reason, Jim is also desperately kicking around on the muddy ground and picking up everywhere. He is like a clay figure. At first, the Four Dogs watched him as "effort" and praised him from time to time, and even let people pass the kettle to Jim. Jim was grateful. But as time passed, the sky became darker and darker, and now it can be said that the five fingers are no longer visible, and the four dogs finally couldn''t help but say: "Can you still find it! Moreover, we almost look for the collapsed ground It s all over, and there is no figure of a sting ant! Why is this? " "Maybe the spiny ants know that the dog is here, so escape." Jim said, this is what he hoped for, and he was still worried about the spiny ants staying in this place to attack. Because this kind of sneak attack will make Jim into a desperate situation, Jim is very clear. If it is not because there are so many four-dog people around to protect, Jim will not dare to stay here for an extra minute. Even with so many people around, Jim still worried, so in addition to looking for clues, he still carefully observed all the movements around him. But whenever there is any wind and grass, Jim will be shocked with cold sweat, fearing that he will be suddenly jumped out by the thorn ants and destroyed. The four dogs are not unaware of this. "If you can''t find anything, I promise you will be more painful than seeing the stinging ant." Four dogs sneered: "All four of my babies have died here, if they can''t get the compensation they deserve ... You will find a way to make up for me. " "I really want to find something right now, my dog, my leg is almost broken." Jim couldn''t help crying. The four dogs do nt care if Jim s leg breaks: I ll give you another ten minutes. If I still ca nt find anything, I will guarantee that your leg will be broken. Broken. " Jim froze for a moment. He looked at Sigou''s expression, and soon understood that Sigou was definitely kidding him. "Grandpa ... ten minutes ... this is not something I can control at all!" Jim''s face showed an ugly expression. If the four dogs really started, he might not have a chance to return. "But my patience is only ten minutes left." The four dogs finished and waved: "If you still want your two legs, then use all your energy to find the head of the animal instead of standing in front of me Explain to me. " Jim frowned, suddenly tripped over something under his feet, and his face instantly showed a smile that had not been seen for a whole day! This is really a joy from the heart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3254: Last chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jim almost fell to his knees on the ground, and his hands desperately pulled the hemp rope he tripped on the muddy ground! His eyes flashed with blue light, and even some excitement was incoherent: "Found it! Found it! Gopher, I found it! This is the beast head! This is the beast head!" The men behind the four dogs shone the light source in their hands for the first time, only to see the thick rope in Jim s hands, the four dogs faces suddenly became ugly, and there was no sound at all. friendly. "Do you think I am a blind man? The beast you brought me to find is just a broken rope." Four dogs were upset: "Just me?" "Dare not! I didn''t make it clear. This is the mark we left. Dig down the rope, and the head of the beast is buried in the box below!" Jim didn''t even hide his excitement. Four dogs believe this, there must be material below, otherwise this guy will not have this performance. If there is nothing below, he still plays so exaggerated, it would be strange that the Four Dogs will spare him. Jim is not a fool, he will not joke in front of the four dogs with his own life. "Dig!" Sigou said a word. Jim turned excitedly and asked a mercenary for a shovel, and then began desperately digging on the muddy ground! The four dogs signaled that all the mercenaries under their hands were also added to the team of digging treasures, and a dozen or so shovelers were illuminated. "No, no, don''t do it! Don''t do it, don''t do it! If the cultural relics are destroyed, the loss will be even greater!" Jim came forward without hesitation and stopped everyone: "I''ll do it myself Well, I know how deep I am! " Four dogs frowned: "Isn''t there a box in it?" "The box is also a cultural relic." Jim said: "Godfather, you believe me, I''ll help you do this thing, it must be done beautifully for you, it will definitely not let the things get a little damaged, I can For your consideration. " The four dogs nodded: "Well, then take your own time. We wait." "Godfather, you just sit by and smoke a cigarette, and I will solve the problem immediately." Jim didn''t let others do it naturally because he had Xiaojiu in his heart, and now he can control the situation he can control. In fact, it is a very simple thing. As long as the four dogs are settled, the others will be obedient, and no one will stand up to make him difficult. Jim has slowly grasped the way of survival in this place. As long as the four dogs coax happy, he will be able to mix up the wind and water, absolutely does not require so many skills. The four dogs quickly cleaned up a stone for the four dogs. When the four dogs sat there and reached out, they immediately handed him a cigar. At this moment, the feelings of the four dogs are much more soothing than before. When he thinks he can get the legendary beast head, he will temporarily forget the pain of hurting his dog. The four dogs calmed down while smoking cigars. Such a guy who hadn''t shown any sad expression even when his father died, would actually go all out for the four dogs, which is really a wonderful flower in this world. There are many similar flowers in this world. Xu Yun has seen one, a dog lover, every day across the country to save puppies and dogs, angry organizations and leaders to smash dog meat hot pot restaurants, seeing the dog catcher took the lead to beat people to death, and went The city of the Dog Meat Festival is very special. In fact, the people who really take the lead are all scheming bitches. The people who eat melons follow up and let some scheming **** make use of people''s sympathy. The dog lover Xu Yun knew was such a person. His mother was paralyzed. His father was Parkinson. The old couple were in a house of less than 30 square meters in the shantytown. Find someone to help. Every month, two elderly people add up to less than three hundred yuan of subsistence allowances. Apart from the water and electricity costs necessary for life, eating steamed buns and porridge is not enough. And this dog lover eats and drinks every day outside with the "dog love fund" that flickers, and it is extremely corrupt. He goes to high-end places such as seafood shark fin palace and eats. I spent a lot of money. Many melon-eating people who really love small animals are fooled by such scheming bitches. At least not all four dogs'' love dogs are disguised, but he is also a kind of person with that kind of person, and it is better for dogs than for his own parents. This kind of dog lover, to be honest, is really sad, ridiculous, shameful, and utterly disgusting. Jim kept digging and digging, hoping to surprise Sigou as soon as possible. However, the more anxious it is, the less he can dig. He promised the four dogs the time of a cigarette. What happened? All four dogs and one cigar are almost smoked, but Jim hasn''t dug up yet. This digs deeper and deeper, and Jim''s face is a bit ugly. If there is nothing, he will doubt whether he is wrong. Finally, Jim dug out another section of the thick rope with a shovel! It''s not connected to the box at all! What the **** is this! ? Jim''s face went dark all at once, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a moment. The four dogs also saw Jim s embarrassment, threw the cigar in the ground directly, stood up, and walked slowly to Jim s front: Just now I said to you for ten minutes, and you dug here for half an hour. , Am I enough to give you face? Even now, it s your turn to give me an answer? " "I didn''t lie to you! Gopher, I''m telling the truth! We did use the other end of the rope to tie the box, and then bury the box under the ground." Jim explained: "I really didn''t lie "Godfather, you give me a chance! The rope must have fallen off in the rain! You give me time and I will dig it out for you!" Four dogs spit: "Even if what you said is true, I don''t need you to do this thing? I have so many people under my hands. You give me a reason why I don''t need to do it. " "They really destroy the baby!" Jim panicked. "Lao Tzu tells you that if something is really here, I''ll let someone drive an excavator to dig the ground three feet tomorrow." Four dogs said fiercely: "I have no patience and you continue to waste time. You disappoint me too much , To my extreme disappointment! " Jim stepped back and forth a few times: "Godfucker, will you give me one last chance? Last time! I promise something will be here, I will find it for you!" "What if I say no?" Sigou sneered and stretched his hand backwards. The men behind him immediately pulled out the pistol that was equipped with it and gave it to Sigou. Jim was panicked when he saw it, even if he could escape the bullets of the four dogs, but there were so many people around him, he didn''t have a chance to kill him! But even so, Jim still has the heart of self-help. At that time, he shoved his shovel directly on the ground. If the four dogs shot him, he would directly raise the mud, which would disturb the other party s vision and create a way for him to escape. opportunity. But with this shovel going down, Jim''s heart was suddenly bright again! "Found it !!!" Jim yelled suddenly, digging away the soil under the shovel without saying a word, and kept digging with both hands. Within a few seconds, a dark purple wooden box appeared! At this time, Jim''s face was extremely proud! If he couldn''t find the baby again, he would die! The pistols in the hands of the four dogs are all opened for insurance. When Jim really got the things out, the four dogs threw the pistol back, and when he saw the baby, he did nt have the mood to kill Jim s dog. Jim has been digging carefully just now, not to worry about breaking things. In fact, this box is not worth much. He is worried about digging out the two beast capitals at once! Until now, Jim had his own idea. He wanted to bluff the four dogs with a beast head, and then he found a chance to get another beast head to escape. It was the same reason that Jim didn''t let others do it. If one or two dug out at the same time, he wouldn''t see any hope at all. Jim dug out the box in the mud pit, his face showing the joy of planning victory, and said to the four dogs: "Godfather! Now you believe me? Now I know I haven''t lied to you!" There was a hint of smile in the corners of Sigou''s mouth, and his mood was beautiful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3255: Keep one hand Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Take it out! Go help him get it out for me!" Sigou was also impatient, and immediately ordered the men to help. Just as the two mercenaries approached to pick up the box, Jim still had a little bit of reluctance in his heart. Now Jim was all dirty. For his own life, he really struggled. The desire to survive is indeed infinite. Although Jim was a bit reluctant, he still loosened the box obediently, fortunately the two boxes were not close together. "You really deserve to be praised." Four Dogs smiled, his mood at this moment was much more comfortable than before, just like a roller coaster, all the kind of cheerfulness was about to flow to the end. "Godfather, I said that I will not let you down, as long as you give me a chance, I will not let you down!" Jim came back at this time, a four-dog boss his second son''s tone of voice : "I am your lucky general." The four dogs smiled brilliantly: "Hahaha, well, a good general! I like your kind general!" At this time, the four dogs'' men had lifted the box to the front of the four dogs. The four dogs studied it carefully and let the people wipe all the dirt on the box. "This box is also a good thing?" Sigou doubted: "It looks like this box is not a good thing?" "Godfather, you really have a vision. Compared with the contents of the box, this box is really not a good thing." The four dogs said: "This level of things, only fit inside. s things." Four dogs grunted: "You really can talk." "Let the dogs laugh," Jim said quickly. "Looking at you who can talk so much, I don''t care if this box is a joke." Four dogs said: "As long as the things inside are valuable, you will only have credit and no fault!" "Thanks to the dog!" Jim said. At this time, the two dogs of the four dogs finally carefully opened the box. The box was locked, and the two men were afraid of hurting the contents, so they were very careful when knocking. When the box opened, the four dogs'' faces immediately showed a smile with flowers blooming! The priceless Kuibao "dog head" lies so quietly in the box! The dog head, the dog head, the four dogs looked at with a smile, the dog head fell into the hands of his four dogs, it was just heaven! The dog is his favorite thing. At this moment, he is happy as if he has been on board. Jim walked forward cautiously, but was stopped behind by the dogs. "No need to stop him, he himself." Four dogs now have no dislike of Jim before, this guy brought him such a mascot that made him happy, he was very satisfied. Jim immediately smugly pushed away the person who stopped him, and glanced at the dog''s head: "Godfather, this is really God''s will, let the Chinese dog head fall in your hands, this is tailored for you what." "I found that you can speak more than my people, you are lucky." Four dogs said: "Because the person I like most is the person who speaks." Jim grinned: "It''s my luck if I can stay with Doggy in the future." "You must stay with me to do things." Four dogs said: "You must stay with me to do things. The only task you have to stay with me is to help me find the sting ants! No matter where he is, I want you to give I found him, and I will kill him myself. " Jim embarrassed: "Godfather, with my strength, it is not an opponent of sting ants at all. I am afraid I don''t have that ability to catch sting ants in front of you." "I don''t need you to catch it, you just need to find it." Sigou smiled slightly: "Besides you are a natural bait, I believe that the thorn ant will not easily let a baby dig away his baby, and For my fellow. " Jim giggled, and the four dogs were right. With the sting ant''s character, that would definitely make Jim pay the price. If he can''t slap him, it''s all a thorn in the sting ant''s heart. "Grandpa, then I can''t leave you." Jim said: "Everyone knows that the thorn ants left the Golden Triangle because they offended you. You vowed to tear him up and feed the dog. He knew he didn''t have that. The strength competes with you, so I escaped. " Sigou thought that although he was a little proud, he was also disappointed. His four dogs are indeed powerful in the Golden Triangle, but that was also after the fighting of the home of the thorn ant''s master, otherwise the Golden Triangle would not be able to get where his four dogs want to go. Now thinking about those past things, Sigou really feels sad, and for a few years now, he is much older. "Jim, you did take me to find something, but there is still one thing I can''t be sure of." Sigou suddenly said: "Is this thing true or false, I don''t know yet, after I''m sure , I will give you all the positions you want. " Jim froze for a moment: "Godfather, how could this be fake? This is what we got in the hands of a super rich collector in Huaxia! It can never be fake! For this animal head, Huaxia even arranged for two A super-terrorist master kills everyone else in our Holy Flame Mercenary Corps! If it were nt for me to keep an extra heart and ran out, I have now been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks. The four dogs nodded: "Do nt be excited, but this thing is true or false. You said nothing, I said nothing, I will find a real expert to identify. I do nt mean to you, you are Hero, you will do things with me in the future, I will not treat you wrong. Say, what do you want now? " "Can I say it now?" Jim was stunned. Didn''t the four dogs say they still wanted to verify the authenticity of the beast''s head? "Of course." Four dogs said: "Talk about what you want now. I am a reward and punishment." "I just want to find a place to take a good bath and sleep now." Jim said: "Godfather, I haven''t closed my eyes for several days for this beast head. I just want to take a good rest now. a bit." Jim wanted to stabilize the four dogs before he could find a chance to escape and find another chicken. "Just like that?" Sigou stunned. "Don''t there be anything else you want? Money? Woman? You didn''t mention it." "Follow the dog master, what the dog master gives me, what I want." Jim said: "How can I qualify to speak to the dog master, I can take a bath and have a hot meal to take a good rest, it is already very Satisfied." "Okay! Promise you!" Four dogs waved their hands: "Leave!" When the whole team was about to close the work, Sigou raised his head and shouted: "Sting ants! I don''t care if you are still here, can you hear me, but I left the words, I took the things away , If you have the ability to get it, come to me! Lao Tzu is waiting for your life! " Jim also looked around with caution, but his instincts told him that there was no one around him. Now Jim and the four dogs are speculating about their whereabouts. They also want to know where the ants are going at the moment, and he is also eager to know how the ants are going. Jim was worried that the thorn ant would strike him. At this moment, it is safest to keep up with the four dogs. But Jim worried that once he and the four dogs left here, the spiny ants would find the chicken head away. By then, Jim was really flying, and he couldn''t do anything. If a few years ago, Jim was really left to do things with the four dogs, as a mercenary in the Golden Triangle, he had no opinion. But now he doesn''t want to be a mercenary in the Golden Triangle anymore. Although the mercenaries in the Golden Triangle also make money, there is nothing in this **** place. He likes to live in a big city and wants to spend a lot of money to enjoy the days of enjoyment. Instead of dealing with muddy land every day in this rainy and ghostly place. A group of people returned to the parking place in a mighty way, and no one realized the danger lurking not far away. After walking for about two hours, the legs of the four dogs could not move. This **** collapsed place The soil is heavier than other places. Jim followed behind the four dogs and looked around. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3256: Change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the four dogs looked at Jim''s eyebrows, he felt both annoying and ridiculous: "Do you think you can rely on stinging ants and dare to ambush me on the Golden Triangle?" "Of course he didn''t dare to ambush the dog lord." Jim shook his head: "But he dared to strike me ... God lord, if the thorn ants suddenly strike me, I am afraid that the two of you will protect you first. Not me. So ... " "They are my personal bodyguards, of course, to protect me. I pay for it." Sigou''s tone was somewhat despised: "Anyway, you are also a mercenary, so timid?" Jim is indeed a mercenary of extraordinary skill, not those stinky fish, but one thing is that he is not the same as a person with the same strength but a troop special force status, and this gap is very large. Although Jim''s skill is not bad at all, but his mental quality endurance is much worse, because he has not experienced the training of abnormal mental quality endurance, he is not a devil force background, so he will not experience those. People from the special forces of Zheng''er Bajing became mercenaries, and their psychological qualities were a few streets away from Jim. This is why Jim would escape after the incident of the Shengyan Mercenary Corps. Jim had not experienced the so-called training to deal with the captured and abused state, so he did not have that kind of super psychological endurance. In the real special forces, in order to make the special forces soldiers have a strong psychological endurance, so that once they are captured and missed during the mission, they can have a full will to resist the enemy''s interrogation, there will be a lot of terrible psychological endurance training. Beating, boring, and the like, these are basic routine tortures. Those who suffocate the hands and feet upside down, and then bury their heads in the mud suffocation training. Stripped off the body for endurance training for physical humiliation. The hands and feet are **** and sink into the water to find a way to use extreme training for teeth to save themselves. Too much, too much. Jim is more afraid of death than other people. There is another reason why he is afraid of death. This is also because it is left without professional training. It has nothing to do with one''s strength. Special forces who have been trained to eliminate the fear of death, even masters with only third-rate level, are not afraid of death. And those who have not experienced those, even in the Grand Master Realm to the Earth Profound Realm, those who are afraid of death will still be afraid of death. When you sign the sign of life and death, and then pass through various obstacles in a low-profile prostrate posture, and there are heavy machine guns firing at a height of one meter from the ground and obstacles, the automatic detonated explosives are buried in the prostrate area, if it is not within the regulations Complete tactical actions and pass obstacles within a time, there is a danger of death ... Passing within the stipulated time does not mean that you have survived, and you must continue to run through the smooth logs, and people on both sides shoot under the logs, which means that if you fall, you will die! If it cannot pass within the specified time, the log will roll ... Do you think this is done? Do not! In the training to overcome the fear of death, people will also wear bulletproof vests, neck guards, helmets, face masks and other full bulletproof outfits, and then a group of people will shoot each other''s bulletproof vests on the sign! Even if you wear protection, it does not mean 100% safety, anyone knows this. Moreover, even if it is 100% safe, the psychological impact and shock after being hit by live ammunition cannot be understood by those who have not experienced it. Therefore, only those who have experienced this will have no fear of death, because the number of "death" is too much, they are numb. In practice, it is even safer than training. This is not an exaggeration. The training of special forces in many countries is more brutal than actual combat. The training of special forces has death indicators! A special force in a country has been established for so many years. Only one person died due to dangerous missions, but nine people died because of training! This is a real thing. Jim who hasn''t experienced this is basically incapable of resistance, so his fear is caused by his heart. Seeing the mercenaries with such a mentality, Sigou looked down upon him. Looking at the men of Sigou, they were all retired by carefully selected special forces from countries all over the world, not to mention the strength, at least he did not One afraid of death. Jim is "fear of death", and the four dogs will not appreciate him, so even if the four dogs will find the baby "dog head" because of Jim, he will not really reuse Jim''s fear of death. Of people. There has been an eternal truth in the Golden Triangle for thousands of years. There is no one who is afraid of death in this place. But no one who is doing great things in the Golden Triangle is afraid of death. Including the four dogs themselves, although he has not experienced any kind of life-and-death training for special forces, but he was born to survive a life, and can be mixed up to today, he really relies on a heart that is not afraid of death. It can only explain the life of the four dogs, how many times he passed by the death, and how many times he almost stepped into the Yan Luo Temple, but was thrown out by the black and white impermanence. Sigou himself said that his life was too hard, and even King Yan Luo of his mother''s underground was unwilling to accept him! The more this is, the more the four dogs are not afraid of things, the more they are not afraid of death, the more they can be successful, and the more they can finally be mixed in the golden triangle. Ever since the death of a big figure who could bear the Golden Triangle, the Golden Triangle has become a group of heroes. It is really not easy for his four dogs as an "outlander" to have today''s achievements. "If the spiny ants really dare to jump out and ambush you, I promise I will avenge you." Four dogs suddenly looked at Jim Haha and laughed. At this moment, he really regarded Jim as a piece. A small earthworm catching a big fish. At this moment, Jim also felt like he was hanging on a fishhook, and his destiny was completely in the hands of others. This kind of feeling was really bad. Seeing that Jim''s face had changed, the four dogs stopped laughing and perfunctoryly said: "I''m just kidding you, don''t you take it seriously." "Oh ... hehe ... I knew that the dog was joking with me." Jim now has no trust in the four dogs, and even if the four dogs said, he wouldn''t even believe a punctuation mark. "It''s good to know." The four dogs continued to sway to the forefront, and a pair of soldiers came to cover up the postures. When they are getting closer and closer to the parking spot, the spiny ants can already clearly hear the footsteps of each of them. The spiny ants who have not had such a stimulating sensation for many years suddenly fell in love with this feeling at this moment! This feeling is really great! Xu Yun was also vigilant. At the high point, he could already see the place illuminated by the light source in the hands of the people under the four dogs, and they would return after more than 100 meters. Lin Ge, sitting in the four-dog car, stretched out. These two hours really suffocated him and finally came to work. "A few of you go back to explore the situation first." Four dogs have ordered the mercenaries behind him. This is his habit and the most important reason why he can live to this day. Four dogs will always let people check in advance where he might be secretly calculated. Such a good habit has saved him many times. When several people suddenly accelerated their pace and returned early, Xu Yun who saw everything immediately hung his heart. If the sting ants were found by these people who came in advance, all their opportunities would be finished, and the four dogs would Be alert immediately and change course. At this time, it was dark and the road was slippery. Xu Yun and they were not familiar with the conditions of the Golden Triangle, so they were easily escaped by the four dogs. So Xu Yun will be very nervous. Don''t find the stinging ants hidden in the bushes! The spiny ant heard the changes in footsteps and realized that there might be some abnormalities in the situation, but he had no retreat at this time, he could only hold his breath and be ready to deal with all the possibilities at any time. He must make a pre-judgment in advance in case of any disturbance. After a long wait, we were greeted by a stimulus that could not be described in words at the moment. The kind of artistic conception that only left the heartbeat was the feeling that the thorn ant hadn''t had in a long time. And Xu Yun couldn''t help holding his breath. If something happens, he must change his strategy as soon as possible! This is also the time to test Xu Yun''s ability to adapt. The so-called immutability is constantly changing, and it is definitely not so easy to control. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3257: Pathfinder Pioneer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The four mercenaries that Sigou arranged to visit were very serious. Although it was very dark, Xu Yun still judged the identity of the four mercenaries by a little light from the light source in the hands of the four mercenaries. All four of them wore the same military boots, and Xu Yun knew this kind of military boots. He remembered clearly that they were uniformly equipped military boots of the French Foreign Legion. There are five most powerful mercenary groups in the world, and the world is famous. When Xu Yun was in the army before, everyone would also talk about these large-scale mercenary groups during training breaks. For example, IZO mercenaries in Israel, this mercenary group is a subordinate of IZO s mercenary company, because the strength of this mercenary regiment ca nt be underestimated because of Israel s perennial wars, but this mercenary regiment fights for Israel all the year round. Outsiders do things. Then there is the Gurkha mercenary. This is probably a mercenary regiment familiar to ordinary people. Even Xu Yun feels that the Gurkha mercenary is a natural mercenary. The task will be completed at all costs. The strength of the Russian Cossack mercenaries is not to be underestimated. In a battle against Chechen extremists, an average Cossack airborne soldier has to deal with more than 20 opponents. No one surrendered in three days and killed more than 300 extremists. And, in the end, only two seriously wounded people of the Cossack mercenary survivor survived ... the degree of fierceness will not need to be discussed. There is also the mercenary corps of the West African State, which is not only fierce, but also brutal. According to legend, they kill the enemy and will show off the enemy''s head on the bayonet of the gun. Of course, none of these mercenary groups are more famous than the French Foreign Legion. This French foreign legion is a regular army of foreign volunteers. It has a terrifying combat strength and has the same equipment as the regular French army. This French foreign army has a history of hundreds of years. At that time, in order to solve the problem of crimes committed by foreigners in France and at the same time to supplement the soldiers of the French army killed and injured in the war, it was formed by the order of the King of France. Joining a foreign corps at that time could conceal nationality and name, so many of them were joined by brutal criminals. This foreign legion has a long history, and has participated in countless wars, including the Mexican Expeditionary War, World War I, World War II, and the subsequent Algerian War, Congo War, Bosnian War, Gulf War, etc. , Have the figure of the French foreign legion. If the people who are mixed in here are not able, they will not live long at all. This kind of "half regular army" foreign corps has the same fighting nature as mercenaries, so the combat effectiveness is naturally incomparable to the regular army. These guys who want money and do not have to die are definitely not easy to mess with. Although the French Foreign Legion is not a special force, each member definitely has the strength of a special force member, and it is not because of luck. It is the rigorousness of the selection of soldiers by this French foreign legion. The elimination rate of soldiers selected by the French foreign legion exceeds 95%! That is to say, even five out of a hundred people cannot be selected. This elimination rate exceeds that of the US Marine Corps. The US Marine Corps is a world-famous special force. Therefore, the strength of the French Foreign Legion cannot be underestimated. Their reputation for being brave and warlike and paying high salaries is well-known worldwide. Every year, tens of thousands of people from all over the world apply to join the French Foreign Army. However, the selection requirements of the French Foreign Legion are very strict. After a rigorous selection test, only a few elites can wear the white military cap of the Foreign Legion. Foreign legions also have an informal motto called "Fix it yourself", so they all have strong ability to deal with problems. This is probably the reason why the four dogs believe these four people, so let them come to the road to see the situation is to rest assured. People in relevant forces all over the world know that members of the French Foreign Legion and the US Imperial Marine Corps often go to the "Remaining Field Training Base" in French Guiana to conduct special training assessments. The pass rate of the French foreign legionnaires reached more than 90%, but most of the members of the US Imperial Marines failed to pass the assessment of this "remaining field training base." One can imagine how good this soldier of the French Foreign Legion is. Xu Yun once met a friend of a French foreign army in an international military comprehensive quality competition. That person may be 20 years older than Xu Yun. Of course, that''s all Xu Yun didn''t formally join the Dragon Nursing team, because after joining Dragon Nu, Xu Yun will not go to participate in that kind of international competition. At that time, Xu Yun remembered very clearly that the elder brother of the French Foreign Legion was very strong in general. He was an Eastern European. This man told Xu Yun his story and sent him to Yugoslavia to carry out his mission. It was a matter of 1995. The civil war in Bosnia and Herzegovina, which lasted for more than four years, is coming to an end, but the Balkan Peninsula is still shrouded in smoke Every day, there are casualties. Soldiers of the French Foreign Legion will be able to eat a variety of expensive seafood and foie gras, and after eating they will receive a suicide note. The fighting power is forced out little by little. Xu Yun did not understand why people from the French Foreign Corps would come to the Golden Triangle to mix with the four dogs, because their foreign corps originally had a lot of money. Although they seemed to be regular French soldiers, they were "charged" for fighting, and the price was not expensive . Because their nature is the same as mercenaries. Since you can be a mercenary in France, why did you come to the Golden Triangle where birds don''t shit? Obviously, the answer is only one possibility, that is, because the money given by the Four Dogs is enough, or even doubled, only the money given by the Four Dogs is enough. The talents of the French Foreign Corps will come here to eat mixed meals. The four people were vigilant all the way. When they reached the stinging ants, the stinging ants had completely held their breath. He was really worried that a little breathing sound would alarm the other party. Xu Yun is also ready to take action at any time. If the other four people really find the existence of the thorn ants, Xu Yun needs to destroy them before they can make a sound. They must not alarm the four dogs. In this way, they still have a chance to find a way to catch up with the four dogs before they notice something is wrong. As long as any one of these four people makes a sound, the four dogs will be disturbed. And Lin Ge in the car was a little ignorant. He didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly come to such four people. Whether he would go out or not, this became a problem. Because neither Xu Yun nor Stinging Ants had any movement outside, Lin Ge chose not to move. But the risk is great. Once the other party notices that the car has a problem, if Lin Ge is directly blocked in the car, even if Lin Ge has the ability to be big, it is impossible for him to escape the other four people''s guns in the car. Bullets. Moreover, if the other party realizes that someone in the car only needs a bullet to hit the fuel tank, Lin Ge can be directly blown into the car ashes! So now the most nervous person at this time is Lin Ge. He was hiding here to give Sigou a "surprise", but he didn''t expect Sigou to give him a "fright", which made him a little overwhelmed. . The goddess of luck always likes to give people a little help inadvertently. The four cautious mercenaries on weekdays did not focus on the damaged car or the stinging ants behind their feet. After they returned, the first thought was to find the dog, the four dead dogs! You must know that these four dead dogs are the treasures of the four dogs. Although the dog is said to be dead, it does not mean that the four dogs do not care about the four dead dogs. The dead dog is also the dog of his four dogs. This is very important. If the four dogs had no bodies, the four dogs would be even more angry. Fortunately, the four mercenaries quickly found the bodies of four dead dogs next to a car, but the people who stayed to deal with the dogs didn''t know where to go. Xu Yun held his breath, any thoughts of these four people could suddenly change everything. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3258: Gourd Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What about people?" The four mercenaries are also very strange, why there are only dogs and no one here: "This guy really doesn''t understand the rules, don''t you know that you have to stand by when you''re done! You can''t even see a shadow . " "Will he go to us? The boss didn''t ask him to finish the job, he might be on standby, maybe ..." "This subsidence area is so large, densely covered with jungle, overgrown with weeds, and go alone to find us? How could it be possible to find someone! Fools will not do this kind of thing." "Then maybe he was sleeping in the car?" When the last person spoke, Lin Ge''s heart was mentioned in his throat. These people had already spoken and walked to the car where Lin Ge was. As long as someone opens the door, Lin Ge will be completely exposed in front of the four people, I am afraid that it will be difficult to fly. Xu Yun is now ready to go. As long as the four people perceive the existence of Lin Ge, Xu Yun can kill at least two people in a short period of time. Now the bet is whether Lin Ge and the thorn ants will have the same idea As long as they can make the right decision in a flash, and if their chosen goals are not repeated, they still have a chance to solve the problem before the other four voices. "It''s hard to say he''s really sleeping in the car!" In the speaking room, one person''s hand was already on the handle of the rear door of the car, and only a slight effort was needed to pull Lin Ge out. However, at this moment, another person severely patted the guy''s hand: "You can move anyone''s car! This is the boss''s car!" "Unless he is crazy and doesn''t want to live, he will go to the boss''s car to sleep! The boss hates others moving his car. You don''t know this." The person behind him also warned: "Take care of your hands." "I know." The inadvertent actions of the four people made Xu Yun falsely startled. Xu Yun almost jumped down, but thankfully there was no impulse. "The situation at the scene is the same. The two of us are waiting here. You two will go back and inform." The humane who took the lead among the four mercenaries said: "The ground is slippery, be careful on the road. Today''s things are over, don''t end. Overturn the gutter by yourself. " "Relax. How many muddy grounds have you walked in this life, and you have never planted heels." "Some words don''t talk nonsense, the more you say it, the easier it will be to fulfill, ha ha ha ha!" The four mercenaries apparently relaxed their guard. Their mood was much lighter than before. Obviously no one would think that there was a danger lurking at this time. What makes them impossible to believe is that there are enemies in the car just a few meters away! Lin Ge patted his chest. Fortunately, the four-dog Mercedes-Benz off-road car is a privacy glass. Coupled with the darkness, you ca nt see anything inside. The two mercenaries finally stopped and took out their cigarettes in their pockets to ignite them, enjoying the clouds. The two mercenaries who returned home accelerated their pace. They would meet with the four dogs in the shortest time and simply report the situation. Then the four dogs accelerated their pace and hurried back. Finally, the thorn ants can clearly hear the voices of the four dogs and Jim. He has been waiting for this moment for too long! "Godfather, now I only serve one person in the Golden Triangle, and that person is you." Jim has never stopped on this way: "So many head snakes have inherent advantages, but the momentum is far less than yours. Raptors, dog master ... you may be the next person to rule the Golden Triangle in a hundred years. " The four dogs grunted, and he could hear Jim''s fart naturally. "Do you know what society is now?" Four dogs glanced at Jim: "The Golden Triangle Dakun could rule the Golden Triangle that year because that era was far less advanced than it is now. Even if it is going to fight, there is no modern modern war. So some fight! " Jim nodded: "Yes, yes." "If you look at it now, you are also a mercenary. You don''t understand what is modern warfare." Four dogs said: "If the world really has the determination to completely destroy the Golden Triangle, the American Empire will fight long ago. With the slogan for world peace, driving their fighter plane to blow up the **** golden triangle! " Jim stopped talking, and the four dogs are the ones who really understand the Golden Triangle. "What a good reason. If the US empire came to bomb the Golden Triangle, it would still be able to excuse the missile positioning failure. Toss two into China''s territory. What a great opportunity, the United States, he will never be convinced of. Why doesn''t the Empire do it? Do you know? "Four Dogs said. Jim shook his head: "I know that the US empire hit the Taliban because his occupation of the rich country is equivalent to inserting a knife in the belly of the Russian state and tying a rope around Huaxia''s waist. The US empire hit Iraq. It is because the oil in the Persian Gulf is the lifeblood of the world economy, and the Iraqi garrison can hold the world s throat ... all this has strategic considerations. " "Yes, because there is no interest." Four dogs said: "The American Empire is too **** clear who the drug in the Golden Triangle will go to! Who are the people in the Golden Triangle? The American Empire is desperate. Whatever the Chinese empire wants. The things that are beneficial to the American Empire. " If you think about it for a while, it is really such a thing. Now the source of drugs in the Golden Triangle can only go north and go south. It is very difficult for drug dealers in the Golden Triangle to survive. Four dogs now have a great influence in the Golden Triangle, but he has never been more ambitious. It is not that he does not have this strength. With the current strength of the Four Dogs, it can already be said that he has the opportunity to conquer the Golden Triangle. Now the drug lords of the Golden Triangle are afraid of him. It is not too much to say that he does have this qualification. But the four dogs do not do this, and there is naturally a reason. In the Golden Triangle, "the crowds are rising," everyone''s risk is shared, everyone will take a variety of channels to sell their products, and then China will be tired of coping, which can greatly consume China''s anti-drug power. Once the four dogs have truly unified the entire Golden Triangle, all of China s anti-drug forces will aim at his four dogs alone. At that time, regardless of how powerful the four dogs are, it is impossible to compete with the entire anti-drug forces of China by their own power. . The losses at that time would make the Four Dogs unaffordable, and no one helped him share all the pressure. By that time, when the Golden Triangle had only himself, the American Empire would certainly intervene. Once there is really only his family, his sources of poison will certainly not be as harmful to China as it is now. When the American Empire becomes dissatisfied, they will excuse troops and wipe out the four dogs. In this way, the US Empire has an excuse to station troops in the Golden Triangle, and it will be more convenient to scourge China. So there are too many things in it, and many things have routines. Four dogs are smart people, so they will not make a silly self to make a set for themselves, and then put themselves in. He really likes the current status quo. He enjoys this status quo. He will not be rounded up by the anti-drug forces of China, nor will he have to worry about the US Empire coming here to act as a world police to harm them, but also have a certain reputation in the golden triangle No one dares to provoke him. Four dogs are very satisfied with all this, it can be said that it is completely sufficient. Finally, the four dogs stopped when they passed the stinging point of the spiny ants, because he saw the bodies of four dogs on the ground. Although the head of the baby dog ??was obtained, but now seeing the bodies of four pet dogs, the four dogs are still sad in their hearts. This is the most loyal partner around him. Four dogs look around, everyone here, yes, every one! He will do things for him for money, and will betray him for money. This is very, very clear. Mercenaries have no so-called loyalty, they are only loyal to money. Dogs are different ... The four dogs who can give the four dogs loyalty are all dead, it is estimated that he will need some time to digest this matter. Of course, if he finds a few more puppies to raise and start training, it is estimated that after one or two years, he can completely forget these four dogs. After all, the four dogs will not be loyal to his dog, he just enjoys the feeling of being loyal to the dog. With alternatives, he will naturally forget. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3259: War without warning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Even if Gouye doesn''t have a unified golden triangle in reputation, the Golden Triangle is basically the place where Gouye alone has the final say." The smirk on Jim''s face made him feel overwhelmed and silently lowered his head: "God That s the uncrowned king in the Golden Triangle, except that Gouye does nt care about this nickname. " The four dogs threw out a cold sentence: "Who said I don''t care? Lao Tzu cares more than anyone! Here in the Golden Triangle, fame is more important than **** strength!" Jim didn''t dare to answer the call, only nodded, and sometimes this fart would be very miserable in the event of a pat on the horse''s feet. "If Hua Xia does not have such a powerful anti-narcotics force, if those anti-narcotics police officers can be more greedy for money and less liable, I would have become a real Asian drug king as soon as I fucking!" Crazy dogs do nt bite people so fast, Lao Tzu has unified all the other bastards! By that time, the entire Golden Triangle is Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu is still afraid of who he is! ''S **** acts as an international police officer to plug Lao Tzu! " When it comes to here, the emotions of the four dogs are still quite unstable, he has been pressing all these years. On the surface, many people think that his four dogs do not have that ambition and can do it today, and all four dogs have always used this state to show people. But who can be ambitious? Not to mention that his four dogs are so powerful in the Golden Triangle, even those with small forces will have ambitions! A person without ambition is destined to be a mediocre in this life! From the time the four dogs were very young, he vowed that he must never be a mediocre mediocrity. If he had gone through this life as a mediocre, there would be no difference between him and the walking dead. Sigou wants to be famous forever, but as he grows up slowly, he finds that wanting to be famous for ages is just a fool''s dream. There are too many geniuses in the world, too many capable people, people of his qualifications There is no possibility to be named forever. Since the Four Dogs can''t do it, the Four Dogs will become his most despised mediocre, the most despising walking dead. So the four dogs decided that since you can''t be named forever, then he would be a man with a bad smell! At least that''s not enough to be a mediocre for life. In this way, the four dogs embarked on a road of no return, and the four dogs on this road of no return slowly found their "life direction", "struggling" little by little to today, how could he possibly Do not want to be king! Because only hegemony dominates, this stench can really be left for thousands of years! However, when a person has a certain wealth, a certain position, a certain material and reputation, he will start to become afraid of losing, afraid of losing everything he has now. It''s like people playing the money-for-money game of props, the kind of reinforcement system that can make weapons powerful. The higher the reinforcement level, the easier it is to fail, and once it fails, it will fall to the original level. But when it is strengthened to ten, it can achieve the highest artifact and become a sacred object for all people. When the weapon has not begun to strengthen, when the strengthening is increased by one, no one will hesitate, and dare to strengthen it directly, strengthening two, strengthening three, even strengthening four, strengthening five, hesitation is not particularly serious. But when strengthening to eight, strengthening to nine, no one does not hesitate! Failure means being garbage! Failure means nothing! The current four dogs are a weapon strengthened to eight, although only two enhancements from the peak, but he dare not do it, because it is too dangerous, he can not gamble! This is the mentality that a normal person should have, unless they are crazy. But lunatics are often impossible to achieve such achievements as four dogs. Four dogs are not madmen. "You said, how are other people talking about me now?" Four dogs suddenly looked at Jim. Jim didn''t know how to answer. He stepped back awkwardly, and this step was right in front of the stinging ant''s hiding place! "Godfather, now you are the king of the Golden Triangle in everyone''s eyes." Jim can say anything other than that? He has no other choice. "Fart." Four dogs said: "You said this is a superficial phenomenon, on the surface they are this kind of performance, but they do not think so in the depths of their hearts." "You think too much, dog master, they must not dare to have other ideas." Jim shook his head: "They must be convinced of you. Who dares to have other ideas, I will destroy him first. Go! No one has the qualification to doubt others. " Sigou snorted. He was not interested in this kind of clunky fart: "I tell you what will happen to those people. They will think, is Sigou not very powerful? But in the final analysis, it is still a shrunken turtle. Eggs, there is no such thing. " Jim swallowed a spit, this guy''s psychology is really dark enough. "Do you know why they think so?" Sigou said again. Jim shook his head: "They dare not think so." "Who doesn''t dare? You dare!" Four dogs said: "Dare you say you haven''t had such an idea? Hahaha, I will give you a chance to tell the truth. If you tell a lie, I find out, I It will make you die ugly. " "I ... no, of course I don''t dare ... I certainly don''t dare to think like that!" Jim said incoherently. The four dogs shook their heads: "If you are telling the truth, you won''t be so nervous or hesitant. Your language can deceive me, but your body language can''t deceive me." "I didn''t." Jim was nervous and took a step back! Xu Yun, who was at a high point, arched his body at that time, because Jim stepped on this foot, and the thorn ants were completely exposed! Jim stepped on the hands of the stinging ants! In an instant, Jim also felt powerful murderous, but the thorn ants did not give him a chance to escape. The suddenly jumping thorn ant opened the bear''s claw knife directly into Jim''s throat, and the blood in Jim''s body was directly ejected from his throat, splashing the faces of the four dogs directly opposite! The four dogs were stunned at that time, and Jim didn''t even see the last chance of the spiny ant and was killed by the spiny ant! In order to ensure the complete death of Jim, the bear claw knife in the hand of the stinging ant directly opened Jim''s chest. This **** picture makes the mercenaries present feel a little uncomfortable, and directly digs out the hearts of the people. If there is no nausea in this, it is really not a normal pervert. The close master behind the four dogs immediately escorts the four dogs into the car! One of them attacked the sting ant without saying a word! The bodyguard of the four dogs is definitely not an ordinary character. The skill is quite agile. The three consecutive moves make the sting ants a little forced to parry. After all, the sting ants are really tired and their energy loss is serious. At this time, Xu Yun was finally dispatched, and the hungry leopard rushed to the ground and jumped directly from the sky! The other bodyguard of Four Dogs also had to meet Xu Yun, but Xu Yun appeared too suddenly, or the other party did not respond in time and suffered a big loss. In an instant, the whole scene was chaotic. All the mercenaries picked up the weapons in their hands, but the two bodyguards of the four dogs were entangled with the figure of the two ambushing masters. They did not dare to pull the trigger easily. gun. It''s troublesome if you hurt yourself by mistake. The four dogs sat in the car with cold sweats, and the thorn ants that suddenly appeared just now scared him and lost half of his soul. It''s not that the four dogs are timid, but if they do too much bad things, people''s courage will indeed become very weird. When doing bad things, the four dogs are very bold. But just as suddenly as before, the four dogs were so frightened that they were sweating coldly, and there was no sign that made him unbearable. At this time, only four dogs were left with luck. Fortunately, he spent the money to hire such two masters. If they did not have these two masters, he might have been planted directly in the hands of thorn ants. Don''t look at the chaos outside, but the four dogs are confident, and confident that all will be improved, and will eventually be controlled by their own people. The thought of retrieving a life before the four dogs breathed a sigh of relief made me feel more comfortable. "Hey, your heart is quite big, is this comfortable?" The sound of a stranger suddenly appeared in the ears of the four dogs, and his heart hung up again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3260: Misunderstanding to the country Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was sitting next to the four dogs with a smile, and the rear space of the Mercedes-Benz luxury off-road vehicle was still quite large, enough for Lin Ge to lift Erlang''s legs. "Your eyes are really not good. Didn''t you really see the brother when you came in?" Lin Ge continued to tease with a smile: "Four dogs, this is just your wrong, no matter what, I also It s Yushu Linfeng s talented person, you ca nt even notice it. Gee, if you are in trouble this time, you must go with a pair of reading glasses. " Sigou''s heart in his throat jumped wildly for a while. Just as Lin Ge was provoking him, Sigou planned to find a chance to open the door and escape from the car. But his body just had a slight sense of starting, and the short blade in Lin singer was directly placed on the neck of the four dogs. Sigou''s face was awkward, he swallowed a spit, and carefully raised his hands: "Brother, if you have something to say, we can try not to use the knife as much as possible, shall we?" "This is the temper of my person. Xiaobao''s temper is not easy to provoke, and he draws a knife if he doesn''t agree." Lin Ge said: "So you''d better be careful and honest." "Draw a knife if you don''t agree ... Then we must at least have a word." After all, the four dogs have experienced winds and waves, and soon calmed down: "Aren''t we talking right now, is this knife ... right?" should?" Lin Ge patted the cheeks of the four dogs directly with the knife face: "Okay, don''t play with me for writing, you seem to be more cultural than yourself. This is Brother''s knife. Whenever you want to pull it, Pull out, it s not someone else s turn to get in touch, get it? " "Understood." Sigou nodded, seemingly cooperating with Lin Ge''s all actions: "Brother, you and I have never met each other. There must be no complaints in the past, and we have no enemies in the past. We have everything to discuss. Good talk. " Lin Ge said to the four dogs: "Open the box in your arms." "Brother, if you are interested in baby, then we can definitely cooperate." Four dogs smiled slightly, as long as the other party is a fortune, this matter can be solved more easily: "How much money do you want, just open a The price, if he can get it, he will definitely be happy. " Lin Ge frowned: "Four dogs, isn''t your dog''s ears bad? I''ll let you do what you do! When it''s your turn to ask for conditions!" "I''m not asking for conditions, I want to cooperate with you, brother." Sigou said. "Cooperate a fart!" Lin Ge pumped the face of the four dogs this time with a knife face. This one was very heavy, and the four dogs'' faces were swollen! The four dogs who have always been arrogant and prosperous on weekdays, in the face of Lin Ge''s blatant provocation, can only choose to swallow and sit in the car without saying a word, obediently opened the wooden box in his hand. The dog''s head lay unharmed in the box. After Lin Ge saw the dog''s head, he exhaled with a sigh of relief: "Four dogs, you are really a dog fan, and you are all fascinated by the beast''s head. Do you know that this is national wealth?" "I was originally prepared to give it to the country." Four dogs tried to ease their emotions in this way. "Go to your mother and give it to the country? Then I have to believe, can you speak more truthfully?" Lin Ge said: "This panic is not as beautiful as pee, do you think I will believe it? " The four dogs swallowed and said, "But that''s how I planned, do I have no patriotic qualifications?" "Oh, I''m going ... I''m almost vomiting what you say." Lin Ge was speechless, and the outside of the car was difficult to distinguish, up and down. In fact, it was nt that Xu Yun did nt have a chance to solve his opponent, but Xu Yun did nt do that. He knew that once he and the sting ants killed both of them, the bullets in the hands of these mercenaries would shoot them without hesitation. . At this distance, so many elite mercenaries, Xu Yun did not want to take the risk of injury. Now they are all waiting for Lin Ge to solve the things in the car, as long as the things in the car are solved, then everything is easy to handle. And Lin Ge''s playfulness is so big that he has no choice but to blame Xu Yun for working outside for a while. The stinging ant''s physical strength has been overdrawn, so he will be dangerous in this way: "Xu Yun! You are not so weak when dealing with me! What are you waiting for ?!" "If you don''t want to be hit by a bullet into a horse''s honeycomb, just hold on for a while." Xu Yun threw it directly at the stinging ant. The spiny ant was a wise man, and he immediately realized what it meant. He stretched his feet and hooked a stone and kicked at the four-dog car. The car door was hit by a rock, Lin Ge looked outside and shook his head helplessly: "What anxiety, this is just the beginning, okay." "We are all trying to hand over the beast to the country, so don''t we meet like this?" Four dogs said: "If it is a misunderstanding, I will go out and talk about it now, how about everyone turning it into jade silk?" "I misunderstood and misunderstood a yarn." Lin Ge said: "You sit down for me! I tell you, this matter is not misunderstood at all. You don''t want to be the head of the beast, and that one Well, let me hand over that one too! " The four dogs were stunned, and their faces were puzzled: "What do you mean? This ... this is a dog head! Where can I find you a second dog head, the only one in the world!" "Pretend to be confused, right?" Lin Ge slapped four dogs with a knife face and slapped again: "Am I talking about dog heads! I am talking about chicken heads! What about the other beast heads! Where did you put it?" "Another one?" The four dogs almost stood up! At this moment, he really **** all the eighteen generations of Jim''s ancestors. He said that this Australian king is really unbelievable! After a long time, he took him to dig a dog head out, and he still kept one hand, there is actually another beast head! This grandson should be killed by stinging ants! If it were him, he would kill him and give him cramps! Lin Ge did nt look like the shocked appearance of Sigou, and quickly realized the reason: "Oh, you said you are such an adult, so you are still being fooled? Sigou, Sigou, They all say how smart and powerful you are, I think you are just a fool. " The four dogs took a deep breath and tried to calm down their moods: "Since there is a second beast head, you can''t kill me anymore. I can take you to find it." "The collapsed area is just such a broken place, you can find it, we can also find it." Lin Ge said: "Don''t talk about how useful it is, you can tell me honestly, get off now! Let your people Throw the weapon, or I wo nt just smoke you. With that said, Lin Ge still couldn''t hold back, and he drew four dogs with a knife. Sigou black face, if he has the opportunity, he will definitely repay Lin Ge''s humiliation to him. The door opened slowly, Xu Yun knew that Lin Ge had already got the four dogs in it, and he was ready to make a quick decision at any time. Four dogs came out in the car, followed closely, Lin Ge also came out, the short knife in Lin singer has never left the four dogs neck. There is no need for the four dogs to speak at all, and it is found that all the mercenaries in this scene are stunned, and the weapons in their hands are no longer aiming. The two bodyguards of the Four Dogs were also distracted by this sudden scene. Xu Yun, who was ready, knocked his opponent to the ground with a single palm, spit a few spitting blood and could no longer get up. The thorn ant also seized the opportunity to give his opponent a uniform and strangled the opponent''s neck. The stab ant''s killing intention was strong at the moment. He obviously wanted to strangle the opponent alive, and only had the opponent live Strangled, he will feel comfortable in his heart. "Throw away the weapons in your hands !!!" The four dogs began to order as soon as they got out of the car. Obviously, these mercenaries are not particularly cooperative. When they looked at each other, no one laid down their weapons, and no one did it. Because mercenaries lack this kind of loyalty, they are only loyal to money, not to anyone. "If you are disobedient, your gold master will hang up. If your gold master hangs up, who will you ask for money? Think carefully, we don''t plan to kill you, we want something, wealth. "Ling Ge also knows these guys very well, knowing what they are loyal to. Hearing this, only the mercenary responded. The weapon in the hand was carefully placed on the ground. When the first person did so, there would be a second and a third. Soon, all the weapons in the hands of a dozen mercenaries were obediently placed on the ground, and the threat was instantly reduced by a factor of ten. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3261: Untempted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The spiny ant still didn''t let go of the master guard of the four dogs who had strangled in his hand, and kept strangling people in front of the four dogs to death, making the scalp of the four dogs look numb. When the four dogs do not have the protection of the close master, it is not too scary in front of the stinging ants. The thorn ant pushed the guy strangled by him to the ground, kicked his feet in the waist, kicked the person in front of the four dogs, and the four dogs looked down at their people. Although they were extremely angry, they said another sentence. No words dare to speak, the coldness around his neck can still be clearly felt. "Four dogs, I''m afraid you don''t even believe that you will have today?" Thorn ants threw them coldly at the four dogs: "Aren''t you just clamoring to kill me? Come on." Four dogs are definitely a guy who can bend and stretch, and he has no care about his face before so many hands: "I haven''t said this, we don''t have such a big grudge." "Let''s come to this set, I stand in front of you now, and you can do it if you can bear it." The thorn ant said: "Don''t be ashamed of me, I won''t eat your set." "Sting ants, there are indeed some misunderstandings between us, but things have passed for so long, I haven''t remembered for a long time, do you still obsessed with it." Four dogs look like generosity: "The past things let Let s go with the wind, we know each other again, maybe we can still cooperate. " Without waiting for the stinging ant to speak, Lin Ge couldn''t hear it again, and patted the cheeks of the four dogs with the knife face again: "Okay, I really treat this as your two territories? Sigou, you stare Look at your own dog''s eyes and see who is in charge here! " The four dogs are a little bit trapped, isn''t the thorn ants coming here just to engage themselves? Did he say anything? If he stings the ant, then why would these two people help him to make himself ... This four dogs really don''t understand, but one thing, the four dogs think this is still very beneficial to themselves, It''s not as good as the spiny ant. Because apart from stinging ants, there are no other reasons for "killing him", right? Regarding Lin Ge''s remarks, the thorn ants did not say anything, which clearly proved the status of the thorn ants among the three. After Sigou wanted to understand it, he became energetic and smiled to Lin Ge: "Brother, since it''s up to you here, then there is no misunderstanding between us ... all to find the national treasure and give it to the country. Now I Give you the head of the beast, you let me go, won''t our problem be solved? " Lin Ge snorted: "You really will give yourself a reason for excuse, don''t **** bullshit." At this time, the spiny ant put his eyes on Xu Yun: "You promised me, you can give him to me to deal with, you can''t remember that?" "Of course I remember." Xu Yun nodded. "But there is a problem. If you kill him now ... I''m afraid these mercenaries will not agree?" Stinging ant: "Why?" "The four dogs are their gold masters, do you think you will forgive them, will they easily forgive you." Xu Yun said lightly. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the spiny ant, and since that was the case, he would all be killed! No one stays! "Don''t you say that these people deserve to die." The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun and said: "Don''t you forget that these people sent the drugs to Huaxia, let you many people in Huaxia die? ... These people are both hands Bloody bastard. " "It seems that you are quite able to use people." Xu Yun smiled: "Then I will give him to you." When the four dogs heard it, his face changed. He saw that Xu Yun was the first of the three, and immediately said to Xu Yun: "Brothers! Everyone is a Chinese, so do nt rush to kill it? We have something to say, any conditions you have. I can agree! " Seeing Xu Yun didn''t pay any attention, Sigou emphasized: "You can open any conditions! Believe me, I definitely have the strength to meet any of your conditions!" "Shut up for me!" Said the thorn ant: "He has promised me, let me deal with you, you should be honestly appointed." "Everyone is going out to live outside, and I believe that there is nothing to talk about. Stinging ants, you don''t have to be so aggressive." Four dogs seem to be confident in themselves and continue to say to Xu Yun: "This dog is the first one I can give you, you said there is another one, and I can let my people help you find it! Everything is yours! What else do you want, the conditions are open! " For Four Dogs, this is definitely the biggest temptation he can give Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled faintly: "The conditions are open casually ... Four dogs, you really deserve to be the dog lord of the Golden Triangle, the tone is big." "That''s natural." Four dogs said: "I believe that there is no money in the world that can''t be done. If there is, then more money will be paid. Brother, whether you are for things or money, I can''t control it, but I Can satisfy you. So why do you have any reason to refuse me? " The spiny ant looked at Xu Yun nervously. He worried that Xu Yun would be shaken. If Xu Yun dares to agree to the four dogs, the thorn ants will surely get rid of it, and they must kill this old king **** in advance. "Of course there is a reason." Xu Yun said: "Because what I want is not just the animal head and money, but also others." "What! As long as you say it, I can satisfy you!" The stern expression of Sigoucai made the thorn ants grind their teeth with hatred. Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. The four dogs suddenly said: "Of course, if I meet you with all the conditions, in addition to letting me go, I hope you can promise me a condition ... This is an equivalent exchange, a good deal." "You still have a face to mention the conditions?" Lin Ge was speechless. The self-confidence of the four dogs was too great, actually regarded this as a transaction. "As long as the chips I give are high enough, why can''t I raise the terms." Four dogs said: "Little brother, go out, one more friend and one more way, talk about cooperation with a person with strength, it is much better than one. It s much smarter for down-to-earth people to cooperate. " The man who fell in the mouth of the four dogs was clearly a sting ant. Stinging Ant''s fists clenched the bear''s claws, all the green muscles on his arms burst into a bulge, as if he was going to swallow the four dogs. "Then you talk about what you want." Xu Yun said, the old thing of the four dogs is really not in accordance with common sense: "I really want to know, what else can you wish at this time. I am also happy to satisfy you You, as long as your conditions are not excessive. " Four dogs looked at Xu Yun very firmly: "I want you to hand him over to me! No matter what price you pay, as long as you hand him over to me, I can promise you! How much money do you speak directly? ! Is nine digits enough? " The spiny ant will explode as soon as it is heard. This **** actually thought of killing himself! Just when the stinging ant wanted to kill the four dogs directly, Xu Yun stopped him. Now the mercenaries are still there. Although there are no weapons, but once the four dogs die, they will also mess up to protect themselves. If you accidentally damage the head of the beast, you will lose the reward. "Nine-figure ... lying trough, you are really generous." Lin Ge looked at the four dogs in surprise: "Rich people, it takes hundreds of millions to buy a life? How much are you worth?" "Brother, if you can put this dagger down on my neck now, I promise that two hours later, you will have more money in your bank account that you can''t spend all your life." It''s very unpunished. But he doesn''t think so, he thinks that there is no money in the world that cannot be solved! Lin Ge thought about it and shook his head: "Why do I need so much money? I don''t bring it in life, I don''t bring it in with death. Have you ever heard a sentence, it is the saddest thing that people die before they spend all their money. " "That''s better than spending money, and people are still alive." Sigou said: "Brother, you can think about it. I gave you enough money to buy a villa in any wealthy metropolis in the world. Every day, the luxury of a luxury car beauty cigar champagne. "It''s really tempting." Lin Ge nodded. Four dogs sneered in his heart, he said that there is no one in this world who does not love money! Trouble that cannot be solved without money! But Lin Ge still didn''t take the dagger away: "It''s a pity that I don''t like smoking cigars or drinking champagne. As for luxury cars ... I don''t have much interest. Laozi''s planes have all been driven." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3262: Fatty man with a swollen face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sigou didn''t believe it, because he had never met any untempted person in his life, and now Lin Ge directly rejected all his conditions. "Then don''t you want to have countless women?" Sigou continued to seduce: "As long as you have money, you can get any woman you want, any city in this world is such a reality! No money is the solution No problem. " "Can you stop blowing it," Lin Ge said: "If you really have the money to get to that point, you would have washed it white, and as long as you live here licking blood?" The four dogs were startled, and Lin Ge''s words clearly struck him directly. Although the drugs are extremely profitable, the price of the first-hand wholesale of the four dogs is relatively cheap to get a source of goods here. He directly does the most and arranges people to enter the border to sell second-hand sellers. As for the price of thousands of grams at Yanjing, he never sold it. Because it is too dangerous to do that, although the first-hand wholesale does not have so many benefits, it is safe. Even so, the four dogs can still earn a lot of money every year, but the expenses of the four dogs are also large. In the Golden Triangle, there are too many people who need to raise them. Just a poppy garden has hundreds of people working for him. He solved a considerable part of the employment problem for the local people. The salary of these people is only a small head for the four dogs, and more than half of the four dogs'' money is spent on mercenaries every year! Only strong strength can guarantee your own influence. This is a hidden rule that everyone knows well in the Golden Triangle. Therefore, the four dogs seem to be rich, but every year he will not have much left to remove the expenses, and he can reach the top with a billion in his hands. To be honest, compared with Xu Yun, the price of Sigou is really only a poor egg. Tianyu Group''s net profit for one year is more than a billion, and the film industry is so developed now that it has done a good job. A movie can receive more than a billion box office, making money is too easy. To put it bluntly, Xu Yun may earn more in a year than Sigou. "I can give you hundreds of millions of dollars! Isn''t this enough for your chic luxury!" Four Dogs said. Lin Ge made a cut and said to Xu Yun: "Brother, listening to him, he really takes us for dinner, do we still work with him?" "I''m already sincere!" Four Dogs glared, how many top mercenaries he could find for one hundred million people, and one hundred million people in the Golden Triangle will definitely not exceed the number of fingers in one hand! "Four dogs, I''m afraid you have not returned to China for many years." Xu Yun said lightly: "I don''t know the price of China particularly." Four dogs startled: "What do you mean?" "Do you know how much one square meter of Yanjing''s luxury quadrangle is now?" Xu Yundao said: "500,000 square meters, based on the area of ??thousands of square meters that the quadrangle can''t move, this suite has more than 500 million to 600 million. , Do you really take 100 million as money? " The four dogs have wide eyes and nothing to say, but they are all dumbfounded by mercenaries. In a country with some of them, half a million can buy a large villa of thousands of kilometers. Buy a square meter? This gap is too scary! "Do you have to live in Yanjing?" Four dogs said: "One hundred million, you are enough to buy a house in the wealthy area of ??the US Empire, and the rest of the money can easily buy a Ferrari Enzo?" "Don''t be funny." Xu Yun said: "Enzo is not what you want to buy, and you really think that Enzo is the most expensive sports car? Hahaha ... Audi Parker Peak sells more than 200 million, Lamborghini Hermes customized Selling more than 300 million yuan, Rolls-Royce Silver Charm selling 1.5 billion yuan, an Arab local tycoon nearly 3 billion to create a pure gold gold sports car, other people s cars only have fuel consumption for 100 kilometers. This car not only has fuel consumption, but also wears out 100 kilometers. It consumes fifty grams of gold. " The four dogs froze. "Four dogs, you don''t really think you are a drug dealer in the Golden Triangle, what kind of storms can those two moneys in the world really bring?" Xu Yun said: "It seems that the traffic is blocked and the information is not developed. It s really easy for people to sit back and watch. " Seriously, the four dogs have been in the Golden Triangle for so many years, and they really don''t pay much attention to the development of the outside world. He could nt believe that Yanjing had a house of 500,000 square meters, and he could nt believe that the price of houses in the third-tier cities broke ten thousand years ago. He couldn''t believe that Huaxia would develop so fast. Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Sigou realized why many third-level or even fourth-level "distributors" who asked him for goods liked to go to Yanjing to do business. He also understood why his goods could be sold in Yanjing The price is two or three thousand and one gram. There are more and more rich people, and the money in his eyes has become less and less valuable. In metropolises such as Yanjing and Shenjiang, it is no longer a rare thing to have 100 million real estate. Selling such sky-high prices for scarce real estate in prime locations is not difficult at all. In China, where local tyrants are more and more, the value of the four billion dogs is not even a fart. "You intend to use this money to talk to me about cooperation? Let me hand you over to you?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Unfortunately, I really can''t look down on this money." Xu Yun isn''t showing off his wealth, but he really doesn''t look down on a guy like Four Dogs who makes a lot of evil by relying on crime. He is so arrogant that he looks like he is the richest in the world. Even if Xu Yun had no money, he couldn''t look down on him. What''s more, the price of the four dogs in front of Xu Yun was really not qualified to pretend to be uncle. Hearing this, the thorn ant''s dangling heart was considered to be down. Fortunately, the capital for the four dogs to get the door was only money. "You don''t care about money, then what you want, you tell me what you want, I will give you what!" Sigou was a little flustered. Xu Yun really thought about it seriously. The spiny ant frowned: "It is impossible for him to give you what you want! Why do we even talk nonsense with him! You are now handing me over to me!" "I''m afraid he can''t give what I want." Xu Yun''s expression gave up. Four dogs shouted: "I can give it! Nothing I can''t give you!" "You can''t even afford a set of courtyard houses in Yanjing City, what else can you give." Lin Ge was impatient: "Don''t be so endless." "What I want is everything for you, can you afford it?" Xu Yun suddenly said: "Everything you have in the entire Golden Triangle belongs to me. Do you dare to give it?" The four dogs froze at once. Xu Yun not only had to cut down his tree, but also had to dig up his roots! "Don''t be kidding ... the Golden Triangle is not something you can handle at all." Four dogs said: "But ... if you want shares, I can give you, and I will share your interests every year in the future! Your life There are endless streams of money. " "Oh, it''s a pity that you can''t do this for a lifetime." Xu Yun said. Four dogs are serious: "Other people can''t do it for a lifetime, but my four dogs can do it for a lifetime, because I know how to do it. I''m not like those guys who have a little achievement and swell, I know how to put it away, what do I know When should be low-key, when should be cautious. " "I believe this." Xu Yun said: "If not, the drug police at the border won''t eat you so much." "I have my way to make money and survive, you can rest assured at this point." Four dogs said. "It''s a pity that you have bad luck and met me." Xu Yun waved his hand and said to the stinging ant: "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Send these mercenaries away, and you will be handed over to you." The corner of the stinging ant''s mouth finally showed a rare smile. "You all know who I am, and now you are desperately working with us, and you will not get any benefits." The thorn ant first said to the mercenaries around him, he was too aware of the "loyalty" of mercenaries, especially in the Golden Triangle area. The soldier''s loyalty is almost zero. The spiny ant continued: "If you leave now, you will still be able to divide the things in the four-dog home after you go back ... I''m going to be late, I''m afraid I can''t even get anything. I hope he can give you money, I''m afraid I can''t count on it . Do you want to change your home safely, or do you want to bet your life here and choose for yourself. " The thorn ant made it very clear that he had no intention of letting the four dogs leave alive. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3263: What is loyalty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The loyalty of mercenaries can be imagined by smart people even if they don''t understand, not to mention a thorn ant who knows mercenaries so well. The mercenary in the eyes of the regular army is definitely a derogatory term. A force composed of desperate men who want money but not life is not worthy of being called a force in the eyes of regular soldiers. The Chinese ancestors have a lot of wisdom. Under any bait, there must be a hanging fish, and under reward, there must be a brave man. It is a vivid description of mercenaries. Although these mercenaries are not necessarily all Uzbekistans, they are all from the regular army, but the image and word of mouth are not good, but it is because of a lack of loyalty. Hegel said: "Existence is reasonable." From this perspective, mercenaries are completely a "commercial product", which is also in line with its original intention of "hiring". The mercenary''s belief is only money, there is no sense of nationality and nationality, and a team that depends on money alone is not reliable. As a mercenary, the spiny ant is most worried about the person he is fighting, that is, the Chinese soldiers for a reason. This can actually be compared with mercenaries. The army of the Chinese country is called the Chinese People''s Liberation Army and is loyal to the Chinese people and the Chinese people. The sting ants and their mercenaries are for money, and those who give money to them are called mercenaries. The loyalty of the two must be different when the real state of war comes, and the trade-offs will also be different. The soldiers of Huaxia paid blood for the stability of Huaxia, and the mercenary paid Khan the mercenary. In fact, since the German Thirty Years'' War, it has proved a truth: the fighting power of the civic army from a country is much higher than that of mercenaries without a position. Fighting power is not just a matter of ability, but also a considerable part of mental power! Of course, looking at it now, mercenaries have a lot of room to live because some things have changed. Just like the Romans in the Punjab War, they always thought that their army was definitely stronger than mercenaries without a position, so their civilian soldiers won Carthage. But for a long time, the performance of the citizen army was completely messed up in the Jugudda War not long afterwards. Eventually, the military service system had to be replaced by mercenary service. The American Empire more than two hundred years ago also believed in the civic army at first. As a result, in the Anglo-American War, the English army with mercenaries as the main body burned down the earliest White House. Lincoln also said in his memoirs that when a group of extremists had surrounded his building, the army had scattered and scattered, but it was those mercenaries who confronted them for more than forty-eight hours before he survived. Therefore, after the Vietnam War, the US Empire changed its compulsory military service system to a recruiting system. It is not easy to say that the so-called loyalty sometimes depends on whether this nation is truly united, and whether the leaders of this country will lead. It is undeniable that the vast majority of mercenaries are desperate for money. They are not easy to be deterred and are not prone to fear. In this way, morale will not be easily hit. Although the position of all mercenaries is money, it is definitely not easy for all mercenaries to be bought. It is like most people in the sting ant holy flame mercenary group. They are role models in the mercenaries. Although they may not understand loyalty, they know honor. A mercenary who understands honor is hard to buy. But it is undeniable that mercenaries must have many soldiers and rogues. As mercenaries become more professional, their psychological qualities and combat skills as professional soldiers are very hard. Many countries employ large numbers of mercenary companies. Sometimes it seems that mercenaries participate in wars bravely and not afraid of death, rather die unyieldingly, it seems to give people a sense of their loyalty. But the spiny ants know that this kind of loyalty is a superficial phenomenon, which is a so-called loyalty with deep reasons. Why do mercenaries prefer not to surrender in battle? Is it because of their high loyalty? Is it because their position is stronger? This is nonsense! The most fundamental reason why mercenaries would rather die than surrender when participating in war is simply because mercenaries are not protected by the Geneva Conventions! Think about the mercenaries of the French foreign legion in the beginning. They did not even wear helmets in battle. They were not afraid of death, they were afraid of being captured. See what the Geneva Conventions say about the protection of regular military prisoners of war. At the outset, it was emphasized that the detaining country is responsible for prisoners of war, and prisoners of war must be treated and protected humanely at all times. They must not be physically disabled or subjected to any medical or scientific tests, and they must not be subjected to atrocities or intimidation. As well as insults and public curiosity, retaliatory measures against prisoners of war are also prohibited. Even items other than weapons, military equipment and military documents of the prisoners of war are still kept by the prisoners themselves! In addition, the accommodation, diet, health care, etc. of the prisoners of war should be guaranteed. They must not be ordered to engage in dangerous and humiliating labor. The prisoners of war must not be physically or mentally tortured. After the war has stopped, the prisoners of war should be released or repatriated immediately. delay Take a look at the Geneva Convention''s protection of regular military prisoners of war. This is too comprehensive! If the Geneva Conventions would also protect mercenaries, mercenaries would certainly not be so desperate in war. It is because the Geneva Convention does not protect them, and once they are captured, they will become the object of torture! What can not be done to the regular military prisoners of war will be imposed on them all! Many people are unaware of the cruelty. The horror of war is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. Not to mention that they are not protected by the Geneva Convention, that is, the prisoners of war protected by the Geneva Convention will more or less endure some torture that is not easy to leave evidence. Once the mercenaries are captured, they are basically tortured to death, so they would rather die loyally, rather than be captured by their opponents. The thorn ants would say this to the mercenaries in front of them. In fact, they have grasped this mentality. As long as they do nt make it difficult for these mercenaries, they do nt want to kill them, and they wo nt capture them. With a chance to get benefits, they will never be stupid. The stinging ants silenced all the mercenaries present. Some of them haven''t looked away from the weapons on the ground, some have calmed down, and their murderousness has slowly disappeared. "You can''t betray me! Don''t forget, I paid your money! Each of you can get millions of commissions every year beside me! Now when you are used to you, you actually betray me ?!" The four dogs tear their hearts apart, and he can''t accept the withdrawal of his mercenaries. But now no matter what the four dogs say, it makes no sense. These mercenaries already know their situation very well. If they are desperate to rescue the four dogs, the possibility is not impossible, but at most it will not exceed 50%, or even less ... because their armed forces have just been forced Lifted. Even if they can save the four dogs, with the skill of Xu Yun and the thorn ant just now, they know how many people they will die. It is good to have two of the ten people who can survive. Who can ensure that they are the rest? Of the two? So this is what they are very worried about. Now the stinging ants let them go, let them go back, the four dogs are dead, then they can really copy the four dogs'' home after they go back, and take all the valuable things to find the next home. Anyway, the big brothers in the Golden Triangle now lack mercenaries, and the more powerful the big guys, the more they lack such professional mercenaries. They didn''t worry at all that they wouldn''t be able to find a job after leaving Four Dogs. This is also one of the most root causes of their disloyalty. In the final analysis, their loyalty is only a superficial phenomenon. The only loyalty in their hearts is money. As long as there is money, they can change their owners at any time. If Xu Yun now took out 10 million and threw them on the faces of these mercenaries, they might even take the gun directly and aim at the four dogs. This is not a strange thing at all, it is normal. Betrayal is really normal and normal for mercenaries. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3264: revenge Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, the first mercenary took off his coat and left on the ground: "Boss, if there is still a chance in the future, we will cooperate again." When the first mercenary turned and left, the others also made decisions, some took off their coats, some took off their sleeves, and in short they threw away something they were wearing Before saying goodbye to the four dogs. "You ungrateful dog stuff!" The eyes of the four dogs were reddened. He really didn''t expect that he would be betrayed by everyone. Even the close-fitting master who was severely injured by Xu Yun hired by him at a high salary slowly stood up, bowed to the four dogs, and then turned and left. "How much money does Lao Tama give you each year! You just go away like them !?" The four dogs shouted exhaustedly: "Even if you die, you have to keep me safe! Do you still have any professional ethics!" But no matter what the four dogs said, no one ignored him anymore, and all of them left within a short time. Lin Ge threw the four dogs out, and the four dogs staggered in front of the stinging ants. The coldness on the stinging ants caused the four dogs to panic inexplicably. People who have seen the storms and waves tend to be in danger, but when he is in danger, he has the capital to do so, and he has the confidence to deal with everything. When the four dogs realize that they have no capital to deal with all this, he will also be afraid. When he encounters unsolvable problems and troubles, what else is he afraid of? Faced with the threat of death, he also lost the capital to deal with death, no matter how arrogant. Lin Ge took the dog head in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the dog head out of the box and carefully examined it. When he saw that the baby was intact, his heart was put down. Now that the dog''s head can be found, it is not far from the chicken head. The only thing left is the time. Now they only need to find the place dug by the four-dog people, and they can easily find another head. When Xu Yun looked at the dog''s head, the four dogs calmed their breath as much as possible. The spiny ant looked at him so condescendingly, without saying a word, and when the four dogs breathed completely calmly, the spiny ant suddenly kicked and kicked the four dogs'' belly! The sound of Sigou lying on the muddy ground again. Although the pain was painful, there was a smile on Sigou''s face. He couldn''t remember the last time he was so embarrassed. But this kind of feeling is so familiar. The humiliation encountered by a person who beats mixed rice in the bottom society to this stage today is also innumerable. So Four Dogs is not unfamiliar with this feeling of embarrassment and humiliation. He just hasn''t experienced it for a long time, so suddenly it feels a little bit rusty. "You can still laugh at this time?" The thorn ant looked at the four dogs ironically. The four dogs covered their abdomen, holding back the pain again, and stood up: "You must be proud of your life, so that Jin Zun will be empty against the moon. If I am going to die tonight, why should I not die with a smile?" "It''s good to know that you are going to die tonight." The thorn ant''s face flashed coldly: "I won''t let you die so happily." "Sting ant, do you hate me so much? Think about it, I didn''t treat you like that?" Four dogs said: "You don''t have such a deep hatred for me?" "You didn''t treat me, that''s because you didn''t have a chance. If you have a chance, do you think you will let me go?" Sting Ant said: "Four dogs, the entire Golden Triangle people know that you are the most wanted Kill me. " "Why do I want to kill you?" Four dogs said: "Why don''t you want to think about why I want to kill you! If you didn''t ruin my more than three thousand kilograms of goods, do you think I will kill you? Do you know that year? What is the three thousand kilograms of goods for me! It is my whole net worth! Because of you, I was almost unable to turn over in my life! Although the person who wanted me to die was not you, he was arranged to kill me It s not you! But the biggest setback in my life is because of you! " "What does this have to do with me?" Thorn Ant said: "That''s because you are incompetent. If you have the ability, you won''t be reduced to the point of the time." Four dogs sneered: "I am not capable? When the old bastard''s housekeeper gave him a green hat, and his wife and son united to want him to die, what is your ability? You are not claiming that you can protect him Life is rich and safe? " The spiny ant is silent. If it were not for that incident, he might have really stayed in the Golden Triangle. He would not go to the Middle East to eat mixed meals, nor would he involve the incident of entering the Chinese animal beast. His holy The Yan Mercenary Corps may not disappear. "I found an opportunity to stand up again at that time!" Four Dogs said: "Can you say I can''t hate you?" "You can hate me, but it''s a pity that your luck is not good enough, and there is no chance of killing me." After the spiny ant finished, the bear claw knife was already attached to the neck of the four dogs: "If it is not you, I may still I wo nt be what I am now ... Sometimes I really should thank you because you forced me to be my best self. " "You''re welcome." When the four dogs closed their eyes, they would come sooner or later. Since pleading is useless, and since surrendering is useless, why did he look for that insult. Simply irritated the spiny ant to give him a happy, he will not suffer. "Do you have anything else to say?" Sting Ant said: "When I can really edge you, I really found it quite boring. If you die, I will lose one point. Stress, do you know? Stress is actually a disguised motivation for me. " The four dogs hahaha laughed a few times: "It''s this time, do you still need to be hypocritical?" "I''m not hypocritical." The thorn ants seriously said: "I really should thank you. Since you are going to die, I have done what I want to do. It is better to do so. I will give you a chance. What are your last wishes? If I can help you, I can do it for you. " "You still think about yourself." Four dogs sneered: "Help me to resolve my will? Your own will should also be considered early!" This irritation made the spiny ants angry, and the bear claw knife had cut the skin of the four dogs. After the four dogs felt the pain of the torn neck, they shouted loudly: "Do it! Come! Kill me! Killing me will make you free! Hahaha, sting ant! Actually you are a coward , A downright fool! " "Shut up for me!" The bear claw knife in the hands of thorn ants stabbed the dogs'' shoulders! The small sharp knife directly tears the deltoid muscle of the four dogs! The screams of the four dogs almost felt like they sounded throughout the Golden Triangle. The fracture of the shoulder joint ligament caused the four dogs'' shoulders to collapse. When he fell to the ground, his hands could not support the ground, and he fell directly towards the ground. This fell completely shattered the whole person, his face nosed and his teeth broken Cracked and blood flow continued. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3265: An unforgettable past Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The four dogs turned over hard, but the sting ant stepped on it and stepped him on the ground. "If you are a man, give me a happy heart." Four dogs gasped and endured the pain: "This kind of play is not a man ..." "Don''t you like torture people very much on weekdays?" Thorn Ant sneered: "Why, it''s your turn now, but you are afraid? Four dogs, this is not your style. Since you like torture people so much, you should also Enjoy the feeling of being tortured, otherwise you will live in vain in your life. " The four dogs grinned and said: "Sting ants ... why do you have to do things so much, I am already a dying person, so why not take it or not?" "Why didn''t you know this before?" The spiny ant''s smile was very strange: "There is God''s will in the world, four dogs, do you not remember what happened today ten years ago? It is today ... I had forgotten this day, but I didn''t expect it to be so coincident. " Four dogs stunned, how can he know what day is today, for him, if it is to commemorate the day, every day is a commemorative day, so many years, he has done a memorable day every day of every month Things. "What are you talking to him?" Lin Ge said: "Anyway, he has to die. What''s the point of torturing him?" For the first time, the spiny ant refuted Lin Ge so firmly: "Of course it makes sense! You will never know what it means if you have not experienced it! If you are me, you will never let him go! It was a relief for him to die so happy! It was not punishment at all! " Lin Ge was really shouted by the stinging ants, but this guy did not dare to refute himself all the way. Xu Yun can see that there seems to be a suppressed anger suddenly burst out inside the ant''s heart. Just a moment ago, the spiny ant remembered today 10 years ago, that is, after fighting inside his owner''s home, he lost his position and was forced to leave, and then encountered the last day of the four dogs in the golden triangle. Lin Ge wanted to speak, but was stopped by Xu Yun. Since the stinging ants didn''t lie to them, they came to the place where the beast''s head was really hidden. It shouldn''t be too much to give him a few minutes. Lin Ge nodded and watched quietly. His vigilance against stinging ants had re-raised unconsciously long ago. After all, the four dogs have lost their threat. "You really can''t remember? Then I will remind you." The thorn ant suddenly leaned down and directly used the bear claw knife to cut the knife at the root of the four dogs'' ears, and hissed to the chin! The unbearable pain made the four dogs growl and wanted to roll, but the stinging ant''s foot stepped on the stinging ant''s body, making the four dogs unable to move for half a point! The blood on his face directly covered the entire neck. The forehead of the four dogs was full of blue muscles, which was the most painful thing he had endured in his life. "Remembered?" The stinging ant''s expression became awkward. Four dogs'' blank minds finally emerged a scene from ten years ago ... It was the day when the four dogs forced the sting ants to nowhere. Thorn ants were based in the Golden Triangle because of their righteousness. Many people like to find him, be mercenaries under his hands, and listen to his arrangements and commands. The thorn ants will fight for the best interests of all the mercenary brothers under their hands. When something went wrong, the spiny ants didn''t drop the brothers under their hands. The four dogs are going to kill them all, and after the thorn ants have pointed out a way to the other mercenary brothers, they deliberately left flaws to lead the four dogs and his chasers to another road. Because of this incident, the thorn ants saved the lives of more than 20 brothers. But in order to attract the attention of the four dogs, he fell into the encirclement of the four dogs and was injured. The injured spiny ants had to jump into the rushing Mekong River to get rid of the pursuit, and finally he was comatose in the river channel due to lack of physical strength. Speaking of ants, the life is really big enough, too much blood loss, the body is soaked by the river water, and also comatose in the turbulent river water, it was not choked to death. Finally, by chance, he was brought home by a pair of local mothers and daughters living near the Mekong River. The mothers and daughters also helped the stab ants to stop bleeding and took care of him for a day before he recovered. At that time, the stab ant was very moved. He also vowed that when he had his early days, he must pay for the pair of mothers and daughters to buy them in the most prosperous city in Myanmar. A big villa, find a maid. This is a pledge made by the spiny ants to thank a mother and daughter who have never met each other. Of course, he just said this in his heart and did not show it in front of the mother and daughter. Even if he did nt say anything, it was completely dismal. This was given to the mother and daughter who were not rich in life. He is very caring and caring. They even killed the only egg-laying hen at home, and stewed the soup to make up for the spiny ants. Seeing the weak bodies of the mother and daughter, the wicked ants, **** hands with blood on their hands, moved their eyes red. This may be a little bit of goodwill in the human heart, no one is born a devil. Kindness always touches any person, even a devil that kills and does not blink. Although the spirit of the spiny ant has recovered, he still has very serious injuries. He has no ability to walk, but the four dogs have been found along the river, and the four dogs have been found on the bank of the place. Dropped things and blood stains. Four dogs and his men determined that the spiny ants were hiding in this neighborhood and launched a large-scale search. The pair of mothers and daughters hid the stinging ants, and the stinging ants'' calf was seriously injured. It was really unable to compete with the four dogs. The rug search of the four dogs found the only one near the river bank. In the mother and daughter''s home, the four dogs found blood. So the four dogs were very firm. The mother and daughter knew the whereabouts of the spiny ant, but the mother and daughter knew nothing. The four dogs were furious and shot the mother directly, and then cruelly hung up the mother''s body in front of her daughter. The daughter could not face the reality, and her spirits collapsed, but the four dogs still did not let her go, and let his dozens of people release their primitive desires on the girl. The girl was alive by the group of them madman. In this way, the four dogs are not enough, and he actually makes people peel off the girl''s skin. The spiny ant was hidden and did not know what happened, but after he spent a whole day in the hiding place, he saw that the mother and daughter had not come, and he realized that something might have happened. When the spiny ants returned again, the four dogs had already taken people away, and the tragic image of the mother and daughter was deeply imprinted in the spiny ants'' mind. At that time, the spiny ant had a fearful attitude towards the four dogs, and he had an inexplicable fear of this perverted bastard. The spiny ant wanted to take revenge, but he couldn''t bear the scene in front of him psychologically, and finally chose to give up, he fled. This is a ten-year walk. In the past ten years, he did not dare to think about the scene that happened by the Mekong River. That was the heart demon he did not dare to face in his life. Because of this demon, the thorn ant didn''t even dare to come to the Golden Triangle to seek revenge on the Four Dogs. He went to a psychologist and forced himself to forget that thing by "selective amnesia". However, when he saw the four dogs, everything came to his heart. What''s more, the tragedy happened today ten years ago, on the same day! How can this thorn ant relieve her? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3266: Punishment and relief Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You can''t forget what happened in the past ..." The thorn ant said to the four dogs with a trembling voice: "They are innocent, but you mutilated them like that." Sigou was silent when he thought of this matter. If it was nt for the thorn ants, he would have forgotten his evil deeds. After all, he has done too many bad things in his life. Words are a kind of fun, a kind of fun that makes him passionate about life. Facing the angry stinging ants, the four dogs were not prepared to admit their faults even though they remembered them: "At that time, I was incapable of management, and did not stop the people under my control before doing that kind of thing." "You still quibble? Don''t you know what your four dogs are!" The thorn ant yelled, "The entire Golden Triangle knows that you are a pervert! The entire Golden Triangle knows your horrible hobbies. Do you want to quibble? It s not your order that they did it themselves! " "They did it by themselves, not my order." Sigou Qiang said: "Although I am responsible for this matter, it is not my responsibility! Those people were all for various reasons. Death, death, crippling, and punishment are all there. " The stinging ant''s hand fell from the knife, and very suddenly cut off the ears of four dogs! This unpredictable knife made the sound of the screaming of the four dogs resound through the collapsed area again, startled the last few bold birds, and fled away from this screaming ghost place. "Those punishments were given to them by God, and today your punishment is my own. I will give you everything you owe them, and every bit of them owed to them!" "Are you crazy!" The four dogs hysterically shouted: "I didn''t do it all by myself! What exactly do you want to do to me!" At this moment, the four dogs'' pupils really showed fear. Four dogs may not be afraid of death, but he must be afraid of the methods of tormenting people, and he likes the perverts of tormenting people. Deep in his heart, he is most afraid of these things. It is precisely because of their own fear that they themselves like to deal with others in this way. Four dogs rarely give people a happy time when killing people, the reason is very simple, because he himself feels that it is meaningless to kill a person directly. Only torture can make a person feel more fearful than death. "I will let you experience what you did to them." Thorn ant''s eyeballs were covered with bloodshot eyes: "You cut every inch of her mother''s skin with a knife, and you peeled off every body of her with a knife. An inch of flesh, you hang their broken bodies in the hot sun and expose them to sun, you make their bodies a feast of mosquitoes and ants ... I will use every bit of pain you endure, I will let you know What kind of pain is that cruel to endure ... " When Xu Ting heard this, Xu Yun was silent. The cruelty of the Four Dogs has never been a secret in the Golden Triangle. It''s just that Xu Yun didn''t expect that the thorn ants were so cruel to civilians and ordinary people ... If he treated competitors and enemies, he had his cruel reasons. For the sake of interests and deterrence, he still did Come up with a reason to force yourself to defend. You can treat ordinary people, and if you do such things, you can''t really justify it. No one will listen to Sigou s argument. In any case, this brutal thing should not be done to ordinary civilians, even if his identity is a drug lord, even if the mercenaries under his hands are murderous. But the most basic humanity should still be followed. If even the most basic human nature is gone, it is not worthy of being a human being. People who can kill and abuse any creature are not worthy of being humans, and even animals will not do that kind of thing. Even the most brutal animals will only hunt for survival and kill for survival. Will do those **** and brutal things for fun. It can be said that this kind of thing that the four dogs do is not as good as animals. I am afraid that Four Dogs knows clearly in their own minds that even a hard-hearted person like him will have nightmares, and every time he is awakened by nightmares, it is those who are killed by him. The bear claw knife in the hands of the spiny ant once again shot, this time he wiped the nose of the four dogs! The miserable image is really unbearable, and the four dogs are struggling like crazy. He wants the spiny ant to give him a happy, instead of tormenting him to death! "I beg you! Give me a happy !!!" The four dogs shouted hysterically and asked Xu Yun and Lin Ge for help! Lin Ge saw that Xu Yun didn''t respond, and he turned his head away, but the blindness was pure. This kind of picture was too spicy, and Lin Ge couldn''t stand it. Xu Yun was supposed to intervene in this matter. After all, what the spiny ant is doing now is too cruel. If it is not in his face, he may not be able to control it, but everything happens in front of him. The principle makes Xu Yun feel that it is necessary to intervene to prevent this from happening. But in the end, Xu Yun did not stick to his principles. Whenever he wanted to stop, or wanted to step forward to give the four dogs a happy, he would see the bloodshot eyes of the spiny ant! Maybe the spiny ant has never had any feelings for anyone in his life, but he definitely has feelings for the mother and daughter who died because they saved him to help him. Perhaps the mother-daughter pair is the only person in the world that can give the spiny ant a "family" feeling. Anyone facing a **** who tortures and kills his family, I am afraid they can''t tolerate it? People without family members may not understand, but anyone with family members will understand this pain. To some extent, the mother and daughter can even be compared to the mother and wife of the spiny ant. The four dogs killed his mother and wife, how can he bear it? What does Xu Yun use to stop others? If it was Xu Yun, Xu Yun might also do the same thing as the sting ant. Although Xu Yun is a principled person, under certain circumstances, the principles he follows cannot control him. Just like why he was "expelled" out of the Shenlong Brigade at that time, it was a reason. When something completely stimulated Xu Yun, Xu Yun would not take care of anything. That betrayal that betrayed the country for personal benefit was sold to them, Xu Yun had to kill him anyway, because the brother''s tragic death was related to that betrayal and betrayal. So even if the **** finally pleaded guilty, and the relevant departments were ready to give him the due punishment, Xu Yun did not abide by the principles he should abide by, and he resolved the **** himself regardless of the consequences. At that time, even if he gambled on the honor of his life, he had to do this, just for the sake of "fairness" in his heart. Because Xu Yun clearly knows that the status of that **** is quite high, even if the relevant departments will give him the harshest punishment, he will be imprisoned for life. Will be thrown into a normal prison. Although this kind of imprisonment is already the most terrible punishment for that kind of asshole, Xu Yun feels that it is not enough. Xu Yun doesn''t think this is a punishment, but the relevant departments help him escape. This is something that Xu Yun can''t tolerate, so Xu Yun chooses to do it himself. Only when he dies, can Xu Yun''s emotions calm down! Such people must be punished to the extreme. Just like the current four dogs, death is not a punishment for him, but a relief for him. If he was just let him die, he was not punished, but he was relieved. How can the hatred in the stinging ant''s heart subside? If that is the case, the spiny ants will naturally not be able to calm down! That is not a punishment for him at all! He was obviously impossible to accept. He wanted the four dogs to really get the punishment he deserved. What he wanted was the pain of the four dogs, not relief! Xu Yun took out the smoke, lit one, and slowly sat on the hood of a car. Perhaps there will always be such contradictions and struggles in this world. Sometimes, it is difficult to choose, so it is better not to choose at all, it is good if nothing happens. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3267: The past that can never be erased Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The ant''s anger has reached a point where it can''t be resisted, and the death of the four dogs really has to say a word, sooner or later to return to play ... Once the four dogs thought that the cruel means, the thorn ants were used on the four dogs without reservation. The four dogs were almost going crazy. The thorn ants almost crushed the bones of his whole body, starting from each section of the finger. To every rib! Moreover, the thorn ants also left hundreds of thousands of wounds on the four dogs with a bear claw knife. Each knife was not deep or deep, so that the four dogs could not die, and they could feel the most painful trauma. The sting ant will tell the four dogs why it stabbed each time it stabbed. He clearly remembered the uncounted wounds on the mother and daughter. Since that day, the sting ant has developed intensive phobia, and he dare not go to see it. Any dense picture. It is because the counts on the mother and daughter are unclear, and the dense wounds are the most terrifying pictures that the spiny ant has ever seen in his life. The screams of the Four Dogs have gone from hysterical at the beginning to dying now, and he himself does not know how long he can persist. The thorn bear''s claw knife continued to cut his body like a rainstorm of pear blossoms. Some wounds were added before he even felt the pain. This kind of angry revenge is simply unbearable for anyone. Survival and death cannot be the most painful. The spiny ant is to ask the four dogs to go carefully and experience this kind of pain that ca nt survive. The four dogs tortured the pair of innocent mothers and daughters. Although the spiny ants did not experience such pain , But he can imagine, every second before the mother and daughter swallow ... They must hope to die quickly every second! I do nt want to live in the world for a second. What kind of pain is this thought? At this moment, the four dogs must clearly feel this pain. He has no strength to cry for mercy. The painful nerves are constantly swimming in every inch of his body. The kind of continuous pain has completely let him ''S spirit collapsed. At the last moment when the four dogs were dying, the blade of the stinging ant slowly fell on the neck of the four dogs. Four dogs finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. He swears that this is the happiest time in his life. Although his whole body is tired, although he has painful pain, but this moment, death is his greatest wish. As long as he can be killed, let him do anything ... One can imagine what the thorn ants did to him. Now even Xu Yun couldn''t bear to turn his head to look at it. The vague picture of flesh and blood came to mind, but the **** smell was enough to make people feel sick. "Is it right to die?" The thorn sneer sneered: "Four dogs, you think too much ... Hahaha, the terrible golden triangle dog lord, I lie at my feet today, and I want to kill you with hope A happy ... hahaha, how is this possible, it doesn''t look like your **** at all! " The four dogs lost their trembling strength, and the extremely unbearable pain was tormenting him. "I won''t give you this happy." Stinging Ant said: "The wounds all over your body avoid the aorta. I will let you bleed little by little and let you die little by little ... you You can still enjoy at least two hours slowly. During these two hours, you lose consciousness repeatedly, but I guarantee that every time you find consciousness again, you will be more painful than the last time, until you ca nt find it. You will die when you get back to consciousness, and you will have very, very confident taste and enjoy every second of waiting for death! This is what you should be! This is what you owe them! " The eyes of the four dogs have been stained with his own blood. At this moment, it seems that he can''t see anything clearly. All he can see is the blood color, the endless blood color. It was only at this moment that he suddenly realized that the feeling that there was no way to seek death was the most desperate thing in the world. How many people encounter a little setback when they clamor that they have no choice but to survive? If you lie here at this moment to experience the feeling of waiting for death in the pain endured by the four dogs, I am afraid that you will not feel anything if you encounter anything in the future. "You just ... prepare to ... keep watching ... watching me ... waiting for me to die ..." The four dogs almost exhausted all their strength before saying this intermittent sentence. The spiny ant stared at the four dogs intently: "You are not still expecting someone to save you? Ha ha ha ... even if someone will come to save you, do you think you have the possibility to survive?" No need to remind thorn ants, the four dogs no longer have the desire to survive. The stinging ants made incisions that were difficult to heal, and even if he was immediately lifted to the operating table, the chances of him surviving were minimal. What''s more, here is the Golden Triangle, and the four dogs only need two hours to die due to blood loss and pain. Two hours? It is a fantasy to find a hospital in the Golden Triangle. If someone rescues him, he can only guarantee that the four dogs will reach his home in two hours within two hours. This is already the limit. So the four dogs themselves know that they have no possibility of survival. "I know ... I''m dead ... Ha ... Haha ... But ... I want to say ... even ... even ... I die ... the pain to the mother and daughter ... the pain, also Can''t ... can''t disappear ... "The four dogs are already in a trance. The stinging ant''s expression chilled again. "They ... even if they die ... everybody who has invaded them in their bodies ... remember every second of pain ... ha ha ha ha ..." Sigou continued to laugh: "You ... you It just changed ... it can''t change that fact! " The laughter of the four dogs is like a sharp knife, all stabbing fiercely into the ant''s heart and mouth! The most painful thing about the spiny ant is to think about the pain that the mother and daughter have felt before. This may become a barrier to the gap that he can''t cross in his life. But now there is no way for the stinging ants to make the four dogs suffer any more. The four dogs have already endured the pain limit that humans can bear. At this moment, the stinging ants actually felt a trace of frustration. And this is what the four dogs want to see. In the final analysis, although the four dogs can bend and stretch, it is definitely a character called "owl". When he still has hope for survival, he can beg for mercy and can be humiliated casually, but when he has no hope of life, he still calmly chose to face death. Although death came quickly, although death would make him helpless, but he did not fear. Although the torment has made the four dogs mentally confusing and nonsense, he still thinks about not letting the thorn ants get the final satisfaction! Because the spiny ants did not give him a happy, so even if tortured to death, he will not make the spiny ants feel happy. At this moment, in the end, the four dogs won! The spiny ant is very annoyed, and annoyed that he did not enjoy the thrill of revenge! Up to now, he still has a big stone crushed by the four dogs in his heart, but he can no longer treat the four dogs. This is his cruelest punishment for the four dogs. But everything still can''t change what happened in the past, and never let that pain disappear. Xu Yun thought it was almost the same, turned around and smothered the cigarette **** in his hand: "It''s almost enough, hatred can never be completely rid of." "Hate can never be rid of ... forever." The thorn ant suddenly raised the sky and waited for him. After the long whistle was over, he moved a huge rock around him and hit the four dogs'' heads fiercely! Snapped--! It was like a watermelon falling from a height, and watermelon juice was everywhere ... except that at this moment the stone was falling, but it was not the watermelon that burst out the watermelon juice, but the heads of the four dogs. Four dogs finally became four dogs like his evil dog, and everything that happened in the collapse ended. And it seems that the end of all this is not the end, at least for Xu Yun, it is not the end, the chicken head has not been found, they must continue to stay in this eerie collapsed place, beware of the holes under the feet to swallow people at any time , But also carefully look for the whereabouts of the chicken head. The spiny ant slowly stood up, and his mental relaxation completely made him sleepy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3268: Everything is the best arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There is still a beast head not found, let''s not waste time." Lin Ge said: "It''s getting late now." Although Lin Ge said this to Xu Yun, the spiny ant could hear it. This was for him. The spiny ant did not hesitate and walked to the two of them. Now Xu Yun and Lin Ge have not said The dog''s life is already very good for him. After all, the thing of the head of the beast in this place is already a nail on the iron plate. It is absolutely certain that there can be no mistakes. To put it bluntly, now that the spiny ants are useless, Xu Yun and Lin Ge can unload and kill donkeys at any time, and there is no need to worry at all. "I''m useless for you." The spiny ant smiled faintly: "I am really grateful to you for today''s things ... I didn''t expect to bring you here to find the head of the beast, there will be a chance to meet the four dogs. And have the opportunity to kill him personally. " This is even happier for the spiny ant than letting him get the head of the beast. The head of the beast may be something that can meet the material needs of a lifetime for the thorn ants, but killing the four dogs is a spiritual relief for the thorn ants. For most people, spiritual relief is more important than material needs. Once a person cannot be relieved mentally, he will not be happy and satisfied even if he is rich. What he really needs in his life is nothing more than a spiritual and spiritual consolation. If the spiritual demon of the thorn ant cannot be relieved in his life, then he will not be at ease in his life. "Or that s God s will. You did nt want to come and think that coming here is a bad thing for you. But when you stand here, you realize that this is not a bad thing for you, bad thing. It''s a good thing instead. "Xu Yun said:" Have you ever heard a story that everything is arranged. " The spiny ant was stunned and shook his head. He probably didn''t like reading books or the story very much from the moment of his birth. "In the past, there was a country where there were not many people, but the people lived a leisurely and happy life because they had a king who did not like to do things and a prime minister who did not like to be an official." Xu Yun said slowly: "The king There is no bad taste, except hunting, the most like to secretly visit the prime minister with the prime minister. In addition to dealing with state affairs, the prime minister is to accompany the king to the countryside. " Lin Ge has never heard this story, so he also showed a lot of interest. Xu Yun continued: "If it is the prime minister alone, he likes to study the truth of life. The sentence he most often talks about is" Everything is the best arrangement. " "What do you mean?" Lin Ge said: "Is it the best arrangement for us to come to the Golden Triangle?" "Listen to me telling the story." Xu Yun smiled and continued. "Once, the king happily went to the prairie to hunt again. The entourage carried dozens of hounds, and the momentum was absolutely majestic than the four dogs in the Golden Triangle." Xu Yun said: "The king''s body is very well maintained and his muscles are strong. And the skin is flooded, it seems to have the style of a monarch. " "The entourage saw the king riding on a horse and chased a leopard majesticly. He couldn''t help but admire the king for his bravery. The leopard struggled to escape. The king chased after him. When the speed of the leopard slowed down, the king calmly bent. Bow and arrow, aim at the leopard, with a swish, the arrow is like lightning, and flew across the grassland in the blink of an eye, leaning into the neck of the leopard without bias, the leopard screamed and fell to the ground. " Lin Ge deflated his mouth. If it was him, he would not be bothered to chase it, and he would go straight to the arrow: "The technology is good." "This king was very happy to hunt the leopard. He saw that the leopard was lying on the ground for a long time without any movement. He lost his vigilance for a while, and actually dismounted to inspect the leopard before his followers had caught up. Who thought that the leopard was in Waiting for this moment, the last strength suddenly jumped up and threw at the king. " "Lying trough, Leopard will play routines?" Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge and couldn''t help laughing. The child listened to the story as reality: "At that time, the king was also stupefied. When he saw the leopard opening his blood basin and biting, he blinked subconsciously and thought he was done. Okay. When the entourage caught up in time, it immediately shot arrows into the leopard''s throat. " "However, the little finger of the king was bitten off by the leopard, and the blood flow continued. After the prime minister knew this, he persuaded the king to say that a small piece of meat is better than a life! I want to open a little, everything It s the best arrangement! " Lin Ge said: "Isn''t this slamming into the muzzle." "Yeah, the king who was originally in a bad mood was angry at the time. The prime minister found the king very angry, but he didn''t care, and he still emphasized that this was the best arrangement. The king sent Jae into prison in one breath. The Prime Minister is convinced that this is also the best arrangement for him. " "This prime minister''s brain is not good? Is this the best arrangement? This will kill him." Lin Ge was speechless. "The king was also angry at the time, very angry. Like you, I thought the prime minister''s brain was broken. When he was angry, he ordered to relate the prime minister. After more than a month, the king recovered from the wound and planned to be like I used to look for the prime minister in the same way as a private tour, but when I thought that I had put him in prison in person, and I could nt let go of the body to release the prime minister, I went out on my own. When I walked, I came to a remote mountain forest. Rushing from the mountain to the team of brutal men with red butter paint on their faces, he was **** in three or two strokes and brought back to the mountain. " Lin Ge stunned: "Brother, I really have a sense of passing." "You listen to the story." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge quickly shut his mouth. "The king thought that today is the full moon. This primitive tribe will go down the mountain to look for the animals that worship the goddess of the full moon on the full moon day. He sighed, this one is really not saved. He told the barbarian that he was a king, and when he let go, he rewarded Jinshan. But his mouth was jammed with rags, and he couldn''t even speak. When he saw that he was taken to a large boiler that was taller than people, the fire was burning. , And his face was pale. The high priest appeared and stripped off the king''s clothes in public, exposing his fine skin and tender dragon body. The high priest was surprised, and he could not find such a perfect animal now! The full moon goddess to be sacrificed today It is a symbol of perfection, so it does nt matter if the sacrificed animal is ugly, black, or short, that is, it cannot be incomplete. " When Xu Yun said this, Lin Ge suddenly realized! The spiny ant couldn''t help but say: "The king was not given by the leopard ..." "Don''t talk to interrupt my brother''s story!" Lin Ge glared at the stinging ant. Although he wasn''t very law-abiding, he must insist on it. "At this moment, the high priest found that the king''s left little finger was missing a small half, and had to order the king to be driven away, and another one was to be found." Xu Yun continued: "The king who was out of trouble was ecstatic and flew. Running back to the palace, he immediately asked someone to release the prime minister, set a banquet in the imperial garden, and saved his life to celebrate the freedom of the prime minister. " "The king must have believed that everything was the best arrangement at this time. If he hadn''t been bitten by a leopard, he would be dead today." As a melon-eating crowd, Lin Ge listened with relish. "Although the king feels that everything is the best arrangement, he feels that the prime minister has been squatting in prison for no reason. It is really a loss. The king''s order is not the best arrangement for the prime minister." Lin Ge nodded: "That''s right, so it''s not so comprehensive, some are not suitable." "No, it is also the best arrangement for the prime minister." Xu Yun nodded: "If the prime minister is not in prison, then the person who accompanied the king in a private tour must be his prime minister. Wait until the high priest finds that the king is not suitable to worship the goddess of the full moon. Then, who would be treated as a sacrificial object? Who else would be the prime minister? " Lin Ge wowed: "This king is related to the slaughter, but it is equivalent to saving the life of the prime minister in disguise. It is worthy that everything is the best arrangement." Xu Yun glanced at the stinging ants, and everything that happened in the Golden Triangle was the best arrangement for the stinging ants. This is something he can only deeply understand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3269: Successive bite Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "A good ''everything is the best arrangement'' ... This is indeed the best arrangement for me." The spiny ant smiled, the smile was so relieved, for so many years, the one that was suppressed in my heart was never The pain I dare to mention can finally be put down. Lin Gedao: "Since it is already the best arrangement for you, it is time for us to experience what is the best arrangement. Let''s go to find the head of the beast and find the head of the beast. It''s completely over. " "Okay." The spiny ants now have no turning back to Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s demands. Just now Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s understanding and accommodation of him made him give the four dogs the punishment they deserve, and now he cooperates sincerely. The two of them are indeed what he should do. However, just as the three were about to leave, an unpredictable hunch instantly rushed into their hearts. The roar of the car engine in the distance and the violent vibration from the ground made Xu Yun instantly aware of what had happened. The ten mercenaries who had left before returned again, and this time they were more than ten! Four dogs power in the Golden Triangle is needless to say, but to what extent is his power strong? In detail, he has hundreds of thousands of acres of poppy fields, providing at least local residents in the Golden Triangle Hundreds of jobs on the production line. In addition, the four dogs also have a mercenary team of nearly 200 people, each of whom has been evaluated by him. There is no such kind of rogue gangster who comes to eat mixed meals. Four Dogs said a long time ago that he would rather spend a million dollars to hire a one-for-ten enemy, and would not spend a cheap price on those who have no real fighting experience. Therefore, the strength of the four dogs mercenaries can be regarded as the most powerful in the Golden Triangle. Of course, it seems that there is no bird use now. When he has the greatest mercenary strength, he will die very miserably when he is damn. In fact, the death of the four dogs today is entirely due to his arrogance. At first I heard that I was coming to find the baby. The four dogs were ordered, and more than two hundred mercenaries were dispatched. But halfway through the road, the four dogs stopped. Seeing that it was getting harder and harder to move forward, the more people going, the easier it was to slow down the speed. The four dogs simply stopped most of the mercenaries and picked them up. These people come. When the four dogs were in trouble, all these people escaped. During the escape, the mercenaries from the four French foreign mercenary regiments suddenly attacked several others and directly killed the others, immediately notifying the entire mercenary brigade. Friends with them inside. Nearly a hundred of the mercenaries under the Four Dogs were transferred from the foreign mercenary regiment, and they are also the top masters inside, because the Four Dogs pay more. Now that the four dogs are in trouble, they have no hired masters, and they have heard that the valuable treasures are naturally spontaneously formed into an interest group. The people of the foreign mercenary regiments who have left behind suddenly started to use those "non-selfs" The other mercenaries were killed. This happened suddenly, so no one realized that the "comrades" around him would suddenly kill themselves, so nothing wasted time. The good partners of these "foreign mercenary regiments" who solved other mercenaries immediately drove to the place where the accident occurred. The spiny ants just wasted four or fifty minutes on the four dogs, and these mercenaries just rushed in at this time. These people are relying on their own crowds, and their weapons and equipment are complete. "This group of grandchildren is really tired." Lin Ge po scolded: "Brother, can''t you bear it?" "Of course I can''t bear it." Xu Yun said lightly: "Here are the armaments they just dropped, all carried on the body, we first enter the collapsed area, while finding the beast head as soon as possible while playing guerrilla with them." The ambush is definitely useless now. Xu Yun just jumped from above. If he still hides in the tree at this time, if the other party shoots a gun and shoots from above, it will make them suffer a big loss. So at this time Xu Yun had never considered ambush at all. Moreover, the animal head also needs to be protected. They must enter the depth of the collapsed area as soon as possible, so that they are more protective. This time including the sting ant, you can also choose your favorite weapon. There are weapons and equipment that everyone just dropped on the ground, enough for the three of them. The fully automatic assault rifle HVK30, which has a very fast shooting speed, and the fully automatic submachine gun ARK7, which has a higher recoil but also a faster shooting speed, are more popular. Both the spiny ants and Lin Ge are in love. Although full-automatic rifles like MANOWAR are powerful, but their shooting speed is slow, they don''t seem to be particularly interested. Because they have great confidence in their shooting accuracy, they will choose a faster gun. Similarly, high-risk assault rifles XR2 and M8A7 do not seem to be their dishes. The fully automatic submachine gun KUDA with stable rate of fire and stable recoil is the weapon that everyone likes to carry. Razorback, which has the best shooting accuracy and the title of king of mid-range shooting, was also grabbed by Lin Ge. There are also MR6 semi-automatic pistols, RK5 three-shot rapid-fire pistols, and the CAR9, which has a fair shooting speed, is also a good choice for pistols. In short, the three people divided up the weapons and equipment of ten people! There is no one clip left, after all, they don''t know how many people are coming from each other. But if you just listen to the sound of the car engine, you should guess. The number of the other party must be in the minority. If there are fewer people, they will not dare to come. After all, the ten people who just escaped had seen the strength of Xu Yun and the three of them. Without certainty, they would not make any crazy moves. In many cases, the benefits always make people go crazy and do things that he can''t do at all. The priceless treasure of the beast head is bound to make the mercenaries who see the money open, and they are crazy. Although they do not understand what is a cultural relic, they are not unfamiliar with the "local tyrants" of the Huaxia people. If this beast is sold out, even if it is a secret sale, it is estimated that the local tyrants in China dare to throw out more than a billion, which is not a big deal at all. More than a billion yuan is not a small sum of money for these people. Even if the sum of money needs to be shared by all of them, then they will fight for it. People often feel inexplicable courage and encouragement when there are many people. That kind of self-confidence is blind. They will feel that even if someone will die, even if something goes wrong, it must not be you. This is a mistake people often make, blindly. Xu Yun and the three of them were fully armed, and immediately took the beast head to the depths of the jungle. The more the place went inside, the more trees fell and crooked because of the collapse. The more such places, the more It''s easy to help them block bullets. What Xu Yun needs is a place where shelters can be found everywhere, so that their safety can be guaranteed the most. After all, it is completely dark now, they do nt know how many people there are, they do nt know how much firepower they have, they do nt know how crazy they are. The most important point is that when the bullets do not have long eyes, they do not have such good eyes in the dark, which is too easy to cause an accident. And these mercenaries are indeed crazy. When their army of nearly a hundred people and more than thirty cars arrived, someone directly picked up the M60E3 heavy machine gun and started shooting at the sky above the woods! Anyway, it is impossible to carry this large-scale heavy fire weapon with you for a while, so why can it be so many bullets to destroy the path. As soon as the gunshots sounded, Xu Yun and the three of them were faster. The **** were really prepared. They were absolutely sure that they had not left. Immediately afterwards, someone used another M60E3 to start parallel shooting at the dark woods! This trick is even more shameless. In a Chinese saying, it is called "a shot with a jujube and no jujube." It is good luck to be masked. It is really not masked. It has nothing to do with itself. The bad. This is what the crazy shooting guy now thinks. Whether or not there is someone in him, he has to shoot crazy. The denser the bullets, the more likely it is to kill one! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3270: crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had already heard the bullets fluttering across his ears emotionally! A curse in my heart, this is really **** terrible! This group of **** is really too cruel? Immediately afterwards, two more people joined the shooting, and the intensity of the bullets hit by madness can be imagined. Just listening to the sudden scream of the stinging ant, the whole person stumbled! Unfortunately, he was shot on the back of his thigh! Although the bullet only penetrated the muscle of the stinging ant and did not hurt his bones, it was enough to make him fall to the ground. "Fell down! Look for the bunker! Can''t go any further!" Xu Yun ordered immediately. The other group of lunatics had no intention of leaving them alive. They must be cautious. Just now Xu Yun still has some risk-taking mentality, but now he doesn''t want to take risks at all. The opponent is too tight, and the number of people and bullets are sufficient. Xu Yun let them lie down to reduce the possibility of being hit by bullets. The stinging ant''s bullet position is the thigh, which means that the opponent''s shooting is low, but because of recoil, the bullet will always float up. And now there are countless branches of high-altitude branches that have been destroyed, indicating that it is impossible to hide people from the top, and the bullet density is more terrifying than below. After all, the trunk underneath is sturdy and can block more bullets. So Xu Yun quickly made the decision to lie down. Even if he had to go, he had to wait for the other party s crazy end for a while. He could nt make fun of the lives of the three of them. After all, they are now isolated and helpless. Take it back safely to see his last stroke, Xu Yun must take the safest way, and he must not take risks. The greater the pressure on the shoulders and the heavier the burden, the less Xu Yun would dare to act lightly. This is true for everyone, and Xu Yun is no exception. This has nothing to do with fear of death. Xu Yun wasn''t afraid of them. What they feared was that the head of the beast would have to go home again after their accident. "This group of grandchildren is too ruthless! Where did it come out!" Lin Ge was speechless: "Sting ants, don''t you mean that no one comes here at all on weekdays!" "Can''t you guess where these guys came from?" After the spiny ant fell down, he pulled off a sleeve cloth to strangle his wound: "Is this still telling you!" Lin Ge didn''t move his brain at all. He was stunned by the sudden bullet just now, and then he gradually recovered. "These few people just did not go to escape, but moved to rescue the soldiers." Xu Yun said: "But, looking at this posture, they can''t be considered as" save "soldiers, they know very well that the four dogs will not survive. Yes, they came here to share a slice of soup and to benefit. " "These grandchildren knew that they shouldn''t let them go just now." Lin Ge said: "I didn''t expect to give them a way to live. They actually killed the enemy and came to the door without paying any attention to the grace." Sting Ant said: "They know very well why we don''t kill them, we don''t want to kill them, just because we are worried that it is not good for us to start, we have already got the head of the beast, there is no need to kill them, so this They won''t accept them at all. " Lin Ge spit heavily: "Even if it''s like that, it''s a **** that doesn''t know what to do or not." "They see that we have some scruples about a dozen of them, so now that we have gathered so many people, it is obviously to push us into desperation." The thorn ant said, glancing at Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s decision to let people go is the default, and Xu Yun must bear this responsibility. This kind of thing often makes people feel regret, but Xu Yun has long been used to it, anyway, this is not the first time he has encountered something like this. This was not the last time he regretted it. The last time Xu Yun regretted it was probably about six years ago. After a mission was over, the chief gave him three days of vacation to give him a good rest. Xu Yun originally planned to go out for a day trip, and then to eat something that the army could not eat. At that time, Xu Yun was still very interested in the snacks on the snack street. It''s absolutely impossible to eat in the Shenlong Brigade. So every time Xu Yun gets a public holiday, he will go to Yanjing''s famous snack street one night to eat a mess of gutter oil junk food. Although Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi both knew about it, they didn''t force Xu Yun to eat it. They just told him that those things wouldn''t eat much, and it would be useless to eat more. Xu Yun just smiled and told them that he would eat a little. He called "together with the people" to feel the life of ordinary people. Although Wan Kuangxiao could hear that Xu Yun was a bit ironic about the meaning of the special food for the Shenlong Brigade, but he did not criticize Xu Yun. Regarding this special offer, it is really not the special treatment they want, but the current food and drug safety and quality supervision department is really too ineffective. How many of the Huaxia entrances are unqualified? It is no exaggeration to say that even according to Huaxia standards, at least 50% or more of the products made by manufacturers are unqualified and cannot be eaten. According to the standards of other countries that pay more attention to human health, it is estimated that more than 90% of things cannot be imported. Not to mention that everyone eats food everywhere on the weekdays, but it s just that the milk powder and nursery used for children have not happened once or twice. Whether this is to blame the merchants mind is too dark, or the supervision is too greedy, then it is unknown. Anyway, the agents in their special departments cannot be cancelled, but the agents themselves are limited, and it is impossible for them to supply the same as the common people. So people must keep their eyes open when buying things. It s okay to go to the official website of the safety and quality supervision department. However, for products that have been exposed by them once, do nt buy them again, just like Sanlu. This time it was completely closed. The old lady named Tian finally sentenced to 18 years, which is too **** light! It must have cost a lot of money to find a relationship. The judge is not fair and unfair, but this matter is definitely light. One hundred people from all over the country were asked what the old Tianlu ladies of Sanlu should sentence, and absolutely ninety-nine would say that they would be sentenced to death! The remaining one is not mentioned, it is estimated to be her relatives. Why did she say that the death sentence was not wrong, and how many children across the country suffered from kidney stones with her melamine? How many children have been destroyed! How many children are suffering from brain damage, and a generation who grew up drinking Sanlu will not say how much brain damage has happened. The word brain damage was invented by this generation of talents, and brain debris was born. It is estimated that some messy brain powder is also because of the milk powder of the old lady in this field, and the network is black and white all day long. Of course, Xu Yun had never drank Sanlu s milk powder when he went out to eat these things. Of course, he also appealed at that time. Do nt stare at a Sanlu and forget that some others are not clean, but Sanlu s black pot is too Only then was it able to block other homes that were informed by the General Administration of Quality Supervision, Inspection and Quarantine that the results of the nationwide sampling of melamine in infant milk powder were reported. In addition to Hebei Sanlu, what is Shanxi Yashili, Inner Mongolia Yili, Mengniu Group, Qingdao Shengyuan. Sixty-nine batches of products from 22 manufacturers, including Shanghai Panda, Shanxi Ancient City, Jiangxi Guangming, Baoji Huimin, Duojiado Dairy, and Hunan Nanshan, were all unqualified. It''s disgusting to think about the slogans of these manufacturers and the shameless businessmen behind them. But what is even more disgusting is that some manufacturers can wash themselves as long as they have the money and the power to suppress things and go back to large-scale advertising. Isn''t the two big brands you can see every day in the supermarket just washed very clean? It can even be said that anyone who has not lived in a "poor mountainous area left behind without mud roads" has drunk those big-name products, and they are so expensive to sell. The high profits are scary. A person like Xu Yun who is patriotic will definitely not look down on domestic products and certainly will not look away from foreigners, but at that time he really wanted to call on everyone to get rid of the pitfalls of domestic dairy traders! Don''t drink it at once! Only then can they seriously look at whether their conscience is black. Of course, when Xu Yun went to the snack street six years ago, he just ate some snacks made of greasy oil and did not drink Sanlu. That day, he met a girl who was doing business with her family at a food stand. It looked like a girl about sixteen years old. The girl gave him a note with a sentence that made Xu Yun feel horrified. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3271: Deterrent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The note reads: Save me, I am imprisoned, and ask good-hearted people to help me. Xu Yun was naturally nervous when he saw the note. If what was written on the note was true, then the little girl was facing something that was not as good as a beast. At this time, Xu Yun had no time to tell whether it was true or not, and he directly sorted out the matter. At that time, the little girl had to be rescued. The man was unwilling. Xu Yun wanted to teach him, but he had no evidence and eventually called the police. When the police arrived, they took Xu Yun and that person to the police station. After some interrogation, Xu Yun became more and more convinced of the little girl''s words, especially after seeing some scars on the little girl. Although everyone knew clearly, the little girl must have been imprisoned and bullied by this bastard, and then forced the little girl to come out and help him do business. But the law pays attention to the evidence. In the end, no one can find any evidence that this person hurt the little girl, so apart from sending the little girl to the shelter, he criticized the **** and educated him. Although Xu Yun was helpless, he could not do anything based on his intuition without evidence. Every time he thought of the villain''s prideful eyes at that time, Xu Yun felt a nameless anger in his heart. The **** didn''t get any punishment, and Xu Yun thought it would end like this. But what he did not expect was that all this was just the beginning of the little girl''s nightmare. Not only did the **** not change himself, he felt that as long as he did things without leaving evidence, even the law could not treat him. Because of this idea, on a dark night with high winds, this guy did a thing that people and gods resented. He actually brutally gave the little girl ... Xu Yun would tremble every time he thought about it. He still doesn''t know if what he did is right or wrong. If he is given a chance to choose again, he will definitely kill the **** himself! Although this thing eventually brought the villains to justice, but what about ... the victimized girl could no longer be rescued, and some of the crimes that had happened had already happened. It doesn''t help to do anything now, Xu Yun regrets why he didn''t take action at that time, and directly killed the bastard. Isn''t it all that happened later? Wouldn''t the poor little girl be hurt again ... Perhaps it''s just that thought that can change a person''s life. Xu Yun has always been ashamed and feels sorry for the little girl. Until today he remembered this matter and would regret that he didn''t have the urge to kill the bastard. Although this behavior of revenge mentality has always been controlled by them, unbridledness is a mistake for them, but what can they do in the face of lawless bastards? Many times, many things must be treated differently, not all hatred, all righteousness is bad. The impulse is indeed the devil, but in certain things, reason will also become the devil. So that day, Xu Yun learned when to be rational and when to be impulsive. Sometimes there will always be people who think Xu Yun is too impulsive to do things, and he is not so considerate. In fact, the opposite is true. Because Xu Yun thinks more and more comprehensively, sometimes he chooses to let himself be impulsive. Not all impulses are demons, and some impulses are the only way to solve problems. Just like now, Xu Yun doesn''t care about their impulse, and hatred. Only the greatest degree of hatred can ignite their fighting spirit, so that they can have enough courage in the face of unknown mercenaries. Lin Ge''s gun had been put up, and he was naturally sharp. He made the judgment as soon as possible: "The target was found at a distance of about 250 meters, and it has entered the shooting range." "Ready to shoot at any time." Xu Yun ordered. They have few people, and it is impossible to wait until the other party is very close before carrying out large-scale annihilation. In case the other party has a large number of people, they will lose their advantage after being too close. Can make the other party confused. Lin Ge''s unassuming three-point shot! Just listening to the sound of the bullets piercing the night sky, a general of the opponent''s vanguard unit was directly killed by Lin Ge! The sound of bullets and the opponent''s collapsing sound shocked them directly, panicked, and the heavy machine gunner shot again with his gun! After a crazy da da da da, heavy machine gunners panted and looked around. Nearly one hundred mercenaries were all quiet for a moment, they suddenly realized the strength of the other party, maybe the other party could not be compared with them in terms of number, but in actual combat experience, the combat quality should be far higher To them. Faced with a carpet-like blast of bullets, they could escape silently, and they could shoot and kill one of them when they were slightly relaxed. This is not such a simple thing as dying a person. This is a deterrent, a deterrent to intruders. Such deterrence often severely damages momentum, and momentum is self-evident for a battle. Just a moment ago, nearly a hundred mercenaries were in full swing. At the moment of losing one person, the momentum fell directly by half. So, sometimes, under certain circumstances, killing one person is more important than killing ten people. Lin Ge''s cold gun let the other party directly slow down the siege of the other party''s mercenaries, which largely gave Xu Yun their preparation time. Especially for stinging ants with leg injuries, what is most needed now is to delay the opponent s time. Stinging ants who have been slow to move because of injuries have a great chance to breathe, and they can easily deal with finding their own bunkers and picking up their weapons to do well ready. "How about, you can stick to it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you can''t hold it, then say." Thorn Ant nodded: "If you can''t hold on to this small injury, you don''t have to come out and mix it up ... I''m a mercenary. It''s not the first time I''ve eaten a bullet, even if I''m injured to deal with them." "Yes, it''s okay." Xu Yun nodded. "You will deal with a pair of people in the left direction for a while." "Good." The bunker where the spiny ants are located has a considerable advantage for shooting on the left. Without Xu Yun''s opening, Lin Ge took his life directly: "Come on, brother, I''m in charge of the mid-single, brother is the blast Jianhao Yasuo!" "..." Xu Yun was sweating coldly. This kid is really professional. In this golden triangle, he is caught in such a dangerous situation. He can also bring himself into the game. This kid wants to become the legendary middle single. Overlord. Now think about it, you can see from the weapon he chooses. The fast-firing gun is called the skill CD short, and then from the skill breakthrough and skill explosion, it can be seen from the weapon he selected. With that huge rock as a bunker, it is simply a wind wall that can withstand tons of injuries. With Lin Ge, this middle road can be completely assured. Xu Yun can put all his thoughts on his right road. The road on the right side is obviously not good for the opposing mercenary. It is muddy and rugged, so it must be surrounded by this road. The master of the opposing mercenary. Although this may seem to be the safest, it is actually the most dangerous party. Xu Yun wants to focus on this road, which is probably not an easy task. Xu Yun, who was careful to drive the ship for thousands of years, is still very clear, so his eyes have never left a few passing points on the right. After the death of one of the mercenaries, they all lurked one after another, and there was cold sweat on their foreheads. This was definitely a challenge for them, an unprecedented challenge. "Everyone must get up! Life is your own, and you will find a way to save yourself! Those who have left their lives have the opportunity to share the money. This should not be emphasized by anyone?" "Chicken soup master" who will cheer and encourage. In many cases, it is often possible to incite people''s fighting power in one sentence. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3272: Hit the opponent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Whenever you think of splitting money, the mercenary''s passion will be ignited and detonated, and everyone has only one idea in their heads, money! Money can make people crazy, and it can make people stunned. The mercenaries who come out have only one purpose, that is, for money. "If anyone cares about his life, he can go now. But after he leaves, don''t come back." The guy who suddenly acted as a mercenary leader said righteously: "Only care about each other''s comrades, can they share it together. The fruit of victory. " All mercenaries lifted up the weapons in their hands without hesitation, and the determination to swear to death was revealed on their faces! For the head of the beast, for the benefit of all, they have only one common goal-to kill the enemy! "The first team and the second team followed me on the right! The 3, 45.6 team took the middle! The rest of them took the left!" The clear division of labor allowed the mercenary regiment of nearly a hundred people to start attacking Xu Yun in an orderly way. The most offensive people in the middle of the road. Lin Ge looked at the arm he got and looked at the small number of magazines. If every shot can solve a person seriously, these bullets are obviously more than enough. But in the middle of the night, the black lights were blind, and the opponent was not the kind of target that would stand on the spot and be beaten. It was a group of mercenaries who knew how to find bunkers. Even the most powerful sharpshooter could not guarantee that every bullet would destroy an enemy. This is not to shoot anti-war films. The sharpshooter can hold two or three bullets and jump to the death with the three or eight caps seized. It is also known as a skewered sugar gourd. In reality, even if it can achieve the realm of skewers, it is at least a very very stable sniper. Under certain circumstances, with a special penetrating sniper rifle, it is possible to play skewers like this Tricks. Most people can''t play such a job. Lin Ge faced many people, which is a difficult thing, and although Xu Yun faced a small number of people, the two teams were the elite of the mercenaries. It can be said that the entire mercenary team of nearly 100 people The two teams are the most threatening. In fact, the spiny ant is also not easy. Although his injury is not serious, he is injured in a position that is more annoying to the soldiers, which will make him pull the wound when doing many things. In this way, it is bound to distract the thorn ants. Although the number of thorn ants is small, it is also more than 20 mercenaries with rich combat experience. Three people, all of the bullets in the guns and the clips, no more than three hundred in total, facing nearly one hundred people in the other party, and wanting three bullets to solve an enemy on this dark night at night, it is necessary to Quite cautiously. Nearly one hundred mercenaries began to dispatch, and the dark shadows in the distance flashed. Lin Ge doesn''t matter how many bullets he has, he shoots directly at the target! All are burst shots! Da da da! Da da da! Da da da! This nodded three times, and directly knocked down the four people in the other side of the road! Lin Ge''s face showed a smug smile. The more he started, the easier it was to hit. The other party had a large number of people and was very dense. At the beginning, it was the hardest to spread out. Before it spread out, the target was more concentrated. The higher the chance of hitting the target! It can be said that Lin Ge''s aim was three of them, but four of them were killed. One of them was completely quilted and jumped to death by two bullets. Although Lin Ge could be regarded as "two birds with one stone", Lin Ge didn''t feel complacent because of this, instead he calmly prepared to deal with his opponent. Although he had placed four of these guns in the past, the heavy shadows still made it difficult for him to discern how many opponents he had. In this way, Lin Ge became more vigilant and nervous. In addition, the people on the left are moving very fast. After the stab ants are ready to shoot, they are a crazy shot with a low shuttle. The team on the left did not expect them to have such a crazy force output. They were naturally killed. One was caught off guard, two were killed on the spot, one was shot through the knee and could not walk, and three others were shot to varying degrees. It can be said that the pedestrian who walked in front of them was not spared, and all of them were recruited. The rest of the people were embarrassed when they decided to slow down. Everyone realized that walking in the front was the easiest to get bullets. Such a cold gun is not to say that whoever is strong will be able to defend, but whoever is lucky and destined to survive. This kind of walking in front is equivalent to death. When walking in the back, the possibility of distributing money is so clearly displayed in front of everyone. Who would be silly to act as the first bird that might be shot? The spiny ant quickly changed the magazine, he was still able to survive, avoiding a catastrophe, and controlling the speed of the other party. All he needs to do is to defend his position before Xu Yun or Lin Ge completely solve their opponents, without first being penetrated by the opponent from his direction. If he breaks from his direction, he would be embarrassed. Xu Yun has been calmly observing the right side he is responsible for. The two teams on the right are obviously different from the others. These twenty people are very planned, although they are the most difficult way to go on the right. , But still divided into two ways to attack. If this allows the other party to pass, then it is not an easy thing to control. How could Xu Yun let them break through so easily, and he picked up an AWP sniper rifle beside him without a word. This sniper rifle is equipped with ATN''s infrared night vision sight, so that even if the gun is at night, it can still make Xu Yun look like it is in the white night. Although it is impossible to see the scenery on the trunk of the collapsed area, but You can see any figure clearly. In a blink of an eye, there were already five people on the tree, and Xu Yun could never let them occupy the highlands so brazenly. High and low strategic significance and strategic value are paramount. If it is a real war, any small highland bunker will become a headache for the attackers. Xu Yun has aimed at one of the five people at this moment. He has no time to study what kind of sugar gourd, but he is very clear about the importance of his gun. Whether he can threaten the other party s occupation of the commanding heights depends on his marksmanship. How is it. bump--! With a loud noise, the body in the sky not far away will fall down! In an instant, the legs of the remaining few who wanted to climb up and down were softened. Soon, the second gunshot also sounded, this is the second time Xu Yun pulled the trigger, and the sniper rifle again shot down the second person with great precision! The technique of Xu Yun''s sniper rifle is by no means a cover. Such a quick and sensitive shooting can also accurately solve opponents more than 20 meters away from the ground 200 meters away, which is obviously very serious for the enemy. Shocked. However, Xu Yun s performance is not over yet. Xu Yun followed the next three shots and hit two targets. Only one of the five people in the tree was lucky to escape the disaster. The mercenaries all paid a heavy price for their underestimation. Saying that they underestimate their enemies does not infringe them at all. In this case, putting yourself in high altitude is obviously an exposure. Unless you are sure of your mobility and have some contempt for the other party, you will not choose the above. Xu Yun and the three of them dare not choose to go to ambush because they know that high altitude has both advantages and disadvantages. Needless to say, what is good, what are the disadvantages are now seen, once the target is discovered by the other party, the death will be very thorough. A skilled sniper rifle shoots several shots in a short period of time, which is not difficult at all. The reaction is a bit slower and slower, and you will be killed immediately. The elite masters of the mercenaries all damaged four people in a row under Xu Yun''s sniper. No one dared to take this shortcut for a while. In a blink of an eye, the team of nearly 100 other mercenaries has damaged 10 people, which is definitely a great defeat for them! The greatly weakened mercenaries actually chose to stop and be silent for a while. The silence was dead all around, no one spoke, nor did anyone try to step into the Thunder Pond again, all hiding behind the bunker beside him, breathing heavily and pale. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3273: Inner bar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After these few shots, Xu Yun completely suppressed the opposing mercenary. When the two most powerful teams of the opposing party both damaged four people, no one dared to act lightly. The leader of this group of mercenaries pulled one of the four people who came back to report and asked, "Are you sure there are only three people in the other party ?!" "Yes, they only have three people!" The person looked very ugly: "I said that none of them are ordinary people. We have to be careful. Even the two close masters that the boss invites are not their opponents. " "Yes." One of the other four also creeped over: "One of them is a sting ant, a famous figure in the mercenary world, and the number one figure of the Holy Flame Mercenary Corps. You do nt know that, The boss has always wanted to kill him, but he was once a super mercenary in the Golden Triangle. " The mercenary leader was in a trance: "Of course I know who the spiny ant is, not only you have heard of him. But it is impossible for us so many people to be fooled by him alone?" "The other two are even more terrifying." The two leaders were anxious as soon as they heard the leader''s words: "The thorn ants are only a prisoner under their hands, which is nothing!" "Why didn''t you say it early!" The mercenary leader dragged himself in front of him: "Do you want us all to follow you to death!" "We said it! We said that none of them are ordinary people. It is impossible for you to say that even the most powerful person can be an opponent of all of us!" "I said that no matter how powerful the three are, we can''t be our opponents, but now they don''t look like three at all!" The mercenary leader was a little angry: "We just lost ten people just before we started preparing for the attack! There are three others injured and there is no way to continue fighting. You told me that there are only three people in the other party? " The mercenaries being questioned have some emotions: "Why should we deceive you, and deceiving you will not do us any good! They are really only three people, three very powerful people." "Sting ants are prisoners of their ranks, how could they cooperate with them? Have you ever thought about this?" The mercenary leader still did not trust them. "What can''t people do to save their lives? If they choose to fight together and survive, why doesn''t he choose?" This sounds reasonable, but the mercenary leader is not cold. "If you only collaborate with each other''s people just for your life ... all of us ..." A terrible thought came to the mercenary leader''s mind. The four people who came back to move the rescuers were stunned on the spot, and they instantly became the objects of vigilance and vigilance for everyone. Some people even pointed their guns at them. If they had a little something wrong, they would fire immediately. Shoot with a gun. "Are you crazy? What do we need to deceive you so far! If we are doing things directly with each other for money, there is no need to lead you all to death! Do you have a little trust in us Are there none? " This question did irritate the four people, but it was the result of greed. If it were not for their own greed for the beast-head that was worth the price, if they wanted to lead people to take it back, they would not be embarrassed Situation. "Crazy ... you are crazy!" Facing the guards of the brothers in a team, several people were extremely disappointed! "If you have nothing to do with them, then you are going to be a pioneer now. We have too many targets. The four of your soldiers are attacking in three ways, so that the other party is not easy to detect! If you can successfully attack, it proves that you It is innocent. "The mercenary leader set his terms. The four of them are naturally reluctant to accept this condition: "If the four of us can sneak attack successfully, do you think we will go to ask for help? It is because the four of us can''t treat them like that, we will go to ask for help now! Is there any difference between letting the four of us do this and letting us die? " "We called you because we trust you, we want everyone to share benefits, and now you let us die, is it appropriate for you to share benefits?" "We don''t go! This is not fair at all! It''s what we brought you and we found the valuable treasures in their hands. We already have enough credit, and the rest should be done by you." Several people expressed their dissatisfaction, their hearts resisted this matter so simply, the reason is simple, once this matter is agreed, it will die. They already know what the other party''s marksmanship is. It can be said without rudeness that as long as they are discovered and discovered, it is a death. If there are many people rushing together, the threat of death is at least many times lower. If it is just four of them, three of them, it is too simple to want four of them to die. It can be said that it is effortless, and the person who promised must be a fool. "Click--!" The mercenary leader pulled out his gun when he didn''t agree, and put the pistol directly on the head of one of the four. At the same time, it is not known how many guns were loaded with bullets and aimed directly at the four of them. These four guys really have a feeling of being unrequited at this moment, they are obviously meritors, but at this moment it seems to have become the sinners in everyone''s eyes! There is simply no reason to speak. No way, this is the team of mercenaries. Many times, many things have no reason at all. If it is reasonable, it should be honest in the regular army, at least the rewards and penalties are clear. This is completely impossible in the ranks of mercenaries. In the ranks of mercenaries, the interests are the most important, and everyone should be linked to the interests. "Whether you are going or not." The mercenary leader said coldly: "Even if you have nothing to do with them, but you have just entered this cave, the terrain inside is more familiar than any of us. For everyone s interests, what is wrong with you? "Do you want to force us?" "If you choose not to go, you should be clear about the consequences." The mercenary leader said lightly: "Destroyer-kill!" A kill word broke all the back road. Now if these four people still refuse to advance, their end will be a death. If they rush forward daringly now, they may still be able to surpass the first line of life ... many times, fate will not give you the choice you want. Just like this moment, these four helpless people, they want to choose to go back an hour and a half ago. At that time, they will definitely not make the choice like this, they will choose to go far away, and will never be for the head of the animal. And call this group of bastards. All the bullets were loaded, and the four had no escape route. At this time, they had only one choice. They gritted their teeth forward and took their own life to bet. The three sharpshooters in the woods in the collapsed area would not find them. "After the event, each of you can get the same amount of money." Although the mercenary leader is forcing them to die, in the process, he will still increase the bargaining chips. This is a typical mercenary method, and there must be a brave man under reward. "Who else wants to go with them to find a way, and then come to two people!" Because of the temptation to have a double interest, there will definitely be no shortage of applicants, and someone will immediately stand up and say to be a pioneer. In this way, there are still three roads from left to right, two people on each road. The four mercenaries who were angry just now quickly quelled their inner anger because of the double benefits. To put it bluntly, mercenaries come out to sell their lives, and many of them who sell their lives are asking for money and not killing their lives. When they care about their own lives, it is not that they are afraid of death, but that they do not have enough chips. Now that the chips are enough, their depression just disappeared, and their gambling has made them even more enthusiastic. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3274: Change the battle plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! These people who were most easily bought by money quickly entered a combat state. Ten people were killed because of the large action target just now, which caused a heavy hit to the mercenary team. They immediately made adjustments in personnel actions. The mountains in the entire collapsed area became silent. Xu Yun knew that the other party must have a new surprise method, otherwise it would not become so quiet. He quickly gave Lin Ge a gesture, so that he must pay attention to the wind and grass on the ground, Lin Ge immediately conveyed the whole meaning to the thorn ants. All three people''s attention changed. There is a reason for Xu Yun to have such thoughts. Once, he used the cover of "wind and grass" to creep through a courtyard with strictly monitored extremist bases, and then successfully disrupted the opponent''s defense system to give subsequent attacks. The brothers of the Special Forces opened a gap. And now the other party obviously used Xu Yun''s trick that day, hiding himself completely on the ground, and advancing little by little with the "wind and grass" movement. This hidden way can be said to be one at night. This kind of "advanced stealth" means. Because Xu Yun knew the horror of this hidden method, he asked Lin Ge and the sting ant to fight the spirit of 120, carefully paying attention to any wind and grass on the ground. Once there was an anomaly, he must quickly solve the problem. Just now, there were four people on the other side who died on the tree. I am afraid that no one would dare to go up to death now. Although the moonlight is weak, there is no shadow on the top of the tree. In comparison, it is still a place that is more easily noticeable. Unless it is hidden by surprise, it has almost no effect. Their unexpected idea has been seen by Xu Yun, and now there is no need to go to the tree. The six-person squad, lurking carefully on the muddy ground where the grass is rising, every one meter, they will be soaked in their clothes with cold sweat. As long as they are advancing, they may be greeted by a penetrating head. bullet. This is not to play Contra, nor to play with alloy warheads. Download an unlimited life version to play casually. This is actual combat. Even if it is a **** life, it is impossible to buy 10,000 yuan of game coins. resurrection. Only when playing the game with one life, will one realize how important one life is. This careful prostrate, every inch will make people breathless. At the moment, Xu Yun''s atmosphere was tense, and heavy breathing made people feel that time was still. Everyone''s attention was placed on the dark area in front of him, as if to give people a feeling that they might suddenly appear at any time. To be honest, this kind of feeling is not very good. Lin Ge actually had an inexplicable tension in his heart. This was the first time he had such a strong sense of tension after he came to the Golden Triangle. It was completely different from the previous tension. Xu Yun seems to feel Lin Ge''s tension and anxiety. This is not difficult to understand. Although the two sides are 200 meters apart, they just saw the dense silhouette just now. After all, there are hundreds of people in the other party. At this moment, it was so quiet and silent that he could not see a figure. It was strange that he was not nervous. Lin Ge didn''t know how many people there would be. If suddenly dozens of people appeared in front of him, he wouldn''t be able to solve them all in a short time, even if he had great skills. Xu Yun quickly gave him a gesture prompt, telling him that there would never be too many people coming. Lin Ge felt a little lighter after seeing Xu Yun''s gesture. Xu Yun will determine this because the judgement at the scene will make the hidden method less effective once there are many people, so he is sure that the other party will arrange at most two people each way. With Xu Yun''s ability to respond, even if two people suddenly appear, it should not be difficult to deal with. Now Xu Yun''s only worry is that there is a wound on the thorn ant. Although it is not a fatal injury, it is enough to make him uncomfortable. In addition, there is a very important point. Even without fierce confrontation, the sting ant s gunshot wound will cause blood loss little by little. It is needless to say what the consequences of excessive blood loss will be, and the spiny ants will soon demonstrate by themselves. Thinking of this, Xu Yun suddenly realized that they needed to change the way of combat. Continuous protracted combat would definitely not benefit them. Since the other party used this stealth sneak attack, why can''t they fight back in the same way? If you can sneak to the back of the opponent, you can easily kill the enemy in the palm of your hand. Xu Yun said to do it, immediately gave Lin Ge a gesture, Lin Ge was startled, he really did not expect Xu Yun to make such an order. After receiving the order, the spiny ant was also surprised. This seemingly striking stone with eggs is actually the best way to win in danger. The spiny ant also had to admire Xu Yun''s bold ideas. He immediately made gestures in response to cooperation, and now the spiny ants really need to go around the enemy''s back. The other party''s car is in the rear, and there may be the hemostatic medicine he needs most at the moment. The stinging ant hurts himself best, and he knows how long he can persist. Although this is his best chance to escape, he gave up completely, because he ca nt escape, even if he escapes, if he ca nt get hemostatic in time in such a place where the bird does not shit, He will still die. For the spiny ants, Xu Yun''s order is now the best choice. He can fight with each other and ensure that if they can win, he can get the first aid to stop bleeding. So the spiny ants absolutely have no opinion on this. Lin Ge also nodded his head in agreement, but he faced a more awkward situation. Midway forward did not bypass the other party at all. Xu Yun gave him specific tactical sign language without saying much. He didn''t need to plan for the next step. He just needed to solve the stealth of the other party as quietly as possible in the middle, as to bypass the other''s Let him do the things. Lin Ge did not hesitate to embark on his journey after getting specific arrangements. Xu Yun''s arrangement is actually because of the thorn ants, because he knows that the thorn ants will definitely bypass the opponent, and will never meet the enemy head-on. The thorn ants are injured. The thing he wants most now is a hemostatic drug, not a confrontation with the opponent A speechless battle. Therefore, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge must solve the oncoming sneakers halfway. If they do nt solve it, once the three teams meet, they will find out that they are the winner. After all, their goal is one, and there is always a meeting. time. As long as Xu Yun and Lin Ge solved the people they were sneaking on, the two people who were let off by the thorn ants would never meet their own companions. As long as they did nt meet each other, they would nt think they were somewhere. Without first exposing their goals, they will always sneak in carefully. As long as there is no movement, the large forces behind them will think that their people are continuing and will wait patiently. As long as the army of mercenaries still stupidly put all their attention to the front, Xu Yun''s battle plan can succeed. The only thing they need to guard against is whether the muzzle will point at them after killing these mercenaries. This is something that has to be guarded against. Xu Yun gave him a small hint before Lin Ge started the operation. It is now because of the threat of these mercenaries that the gun in the hands of the spiny ants will not point at them. But without this last threat, the only threat of the spiny ants is the two of them, so it is entirely possible that he will turn the muzzle to them after solving these mercenaries. It can even be said that this is a very natural thing. Lin Ge is also very clear when he should mention his vigilance against stinging ants. Their cooperation at the moment is just a mutual interest relationship, and there is nothing else at all. For Xu Yun and Sting Ant, both of them will face double threats and solve the threats after mercenaries. They have already begun to calculate at this moment. The spiny ant is also not a fuel-efficient lamp. At this time, his mind is not so simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3275: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! From the beginning, the stinging ant went around the left to the left, and he would not fight against the other side in the middle. Once the fight is lost, it must be himself. My physical strength is limited and I am injured. This is the trouble that the stab ants have to cope with. I dragged a wounded leg with continuous bleeding and endured the pain of the bullet rubbing in the skin. . Xu Yun and Lin Ge are well aware of their strategic goals, sneaking carefully on the ground, allowing their bodies and wind and grass shadows to blend together. The deserted collapsed area of ??the Golden Triangle turned into a bird-inhabited place again in an instant, and the air was like a silence, except for the occasional wind and no sound. Xu Yun''s experience in this area is still very rich, so he sneaks far faster than others. After the spiny ant bypassed the "necessary land" on the left, it was far from the area that everyone noticed. If he could have hemostatic drugs at this time, he would never be close to this group of dangerous mercenaries. A tense breath filled the air. Lin Ge almost controlled the breathing sound to be as quiet as possible. The keen sixth sense told him that he would soon meet the other party. It is obviously a very difficult thing to kill silently in one blow. Once missed, it means exposing one s own goals, and the entire combat plan will be destroyed. Isn''t Xu Yun nervous to the limit? These twenty minutes of sneaking seemed to have been spent for a year. He finally noticed a slight change in the place that was less than ten meters away from him. Obviously, this is not a change that the cold wind can blow up. Xu Yun realized that he was finally going to deal with the other party. In order to avoid being noticed, the other party was also very clever and adopted a sneaking approach, so there was at least a distance of more than ten meters between the first person and the second person. Xu Yun had enough time to solve a person. Then deal with another person. As long as the first person is found, the remaining one can be easily solved. However, the other party did not realize the appearance of Xu Yun, and never thought that the other party would face them to come to fight, so this half-way raid has an absolute effect. Xu Yun lurked quietly, slowly waiting for the other party to approach. The other person approached him inch by inch. When the distance was getting closer, Xu Yun could even hear the other person''s weak breath. At this moment, Xu Yun held his breath completely and let his whole person be buried on the ground as much as possible. Because of the muddy ground, the color of Xu Yun''s body was now integrated with the stone. As long as he doesn''t move and does not gasp, no one will ever notice that there will be a person lying on his back. The other party has come to a place less than one foot away from Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun has completely held his breath, the other party still feels something. The temperature of the human body obviously affects the surrounding area. The intuition of the sixth sense tells him that the situation is not good. At this moment, Xu Yun blinked, and the extremely slight reflection still surprised the other party, but at this time everything was too late! A thick piece of mud in Xu Yun''s hand was stuffed in the other person''s mouth and nose, blocking all the outlets that could make a sound, and followed immediately to break the opponent''s head with the fastest speed. If you twist your neck for half a second at night, the other party will make a choking sound because the organs are choking into the mud, so Xu Yun''s trick is still very risky. If he did not have absolute trust in his speed, Xu Yun would not dare to do so. After solving the first person, Xu Yun carefully sneaked forward beside him and greeted the second person ... At this time, Lin Ge also met the first person on his sneaky road. Lin Ge''s solution to the problem was too violent. In the moment when the other party passed him, the dagger directly penetrated the throat, instantly. , The sharp dagger can directly cut off the enemy head. Only a fast enough technique and a sharp enough dagger can make this all flow like clouds and flowing water, and it does not seem to be muddy. After solving the first person, Lin Ge''s sense of tension disappeared. As long as there was no need to face multiple people at the same time, Lin Ge was still able to finish the task beautifully. Xu Yun finally met the second person within the effective distance. The alertness of the second person was much higher than that of the first person. Xu Yun''s figure was found two meters away from Xu Yun. The other party stopped directly, Xu Yun quickly responded after sensing everything, and immediately reached out and made a gesture under the faint moonlight. The gesture was to tell the other party: There is a situation! The other party was stunned, because everyone was sneaking on the muddy ground, the night was dark, and the tree shadow was trance, and he couldn''t see clearly at all. . Xu Yun made another retreat gesture, and then told the other party in sign language that the front was quite dangerous and there were many enemies! The two people in this team happened to be the two guys who volunteered. After seeing this sign language, they were cheated with a cry of exclamation, and the opponent was not three! Thinking of this, he had only one thought, go back and report! If the opponent is not three people, then it makes no sense to move on. Even if they sneak into the opponent''s camp, they will be killed by the opponent. The person immediately turned his body carefully, preparing to return the same way. When he said that he was turning around quickly, at the moment he turned his body, Xu Yun was like a python walking freely in the muddy ground, and quietly and quickly attacked the other party behind him. Another trick to kill with beautiful throat, instantly solved the trouble and crisis. After solving this person, Xu Yun did not relax his vigilance. Although his judgment is that the other party will only arrange two at most, but for safety reasons, he still sneaks carefully, and does not bypass the right road. place. Lin Ge s second opponent was much weaker. He discovered Lin Ge first. Lin Ge did nt find him. While Lin Ge was still sneaking, this guy mistakenly thought Lin Ge was his own, and said Two sounds and their subtle "poo" sounds. If it weren''t for his "reminder", Lin Ge would have really missed him. This guy will make a sound to Lin Ge, apparently mistaken Lin Ge for being his brother, and he is also a little afraid in his heart why his brother should return, is there something wrong in front of him? In order to resolve his inner suspicions as soon as possible, he "disturbed" Lin Ge. Lin Ge was soaked in the cold sweat that was shocking all over his back, and at this moment he was almost crazy. The **** was completely hidden from view, and Lin Ge, who was engaged in sneaking all the way, mistakenly thought that he had encountered a dead product. Facing the other party''s "reminder", Lin Ge gave him a "you" gesture directly. This time, I was shocked by the goods. In the face of this "you walk you" flicker, he was definitely not going to be fooled. The ghost knew what the "companion" encountered and then returned. But when he thought of returning, he would also be punished as a deserter, so he was prepared to stop Lin Ge and ask. Lin Ge was in the middle of this moment, and Lin Ge did not hesitate to meet him. When the other party recognized that Lin Ge was not a companion at all, the dagger in Lin singer was also sent directly, pierced the throat. The mercenary hung up without even saying the last cry of regret. After experiencing this thrilling experience, Lin Ge quickly slowed down, he could not guarantee whether he would still meet the other person. I can''t guarantee that the person I meet again is still the kind of thing that does not bring IQ. Xu Yun''s actions were much faster. He was very sure that the opponent would no longer be there. He immediately changed his direction from the right side to the back side of the place, and his speed increased a lot. At this time, the spiny ant had arrived very smoothly behind this group of mercenaries, because he had not encountered any trouble along the way. The two mercenaries on the left reached the stinging ant''s hiding place very smoothly. The smell of blood stains excited the two. As long as there is blood, it means that the other party must be injured. If they are injured, it means that they have the opportunity to win the battle and become a big hero in the entire mercenary regiment! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3276: Put to death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The excitement caused the two stalkers on the left to lose their minds. They used their elbows to crawl forward more and more skillfully, and slowly forgot all the displeasure before. But it did nt take long for them to realize that there seemed to be a problem, because the farther they went, the more blood was gone. This made both of them have some doubts. They acted rashly, so far they have not met their companions, they can only continue to advance daringly. At the moment, their target stinging ants have easily reached behind the nearly one hundred mercenaries. Although the spiny ant dragged his injured leg, he held his breath, and he did not dare to make a sound, making his final plan carefully. Just after the stinging ant finally found a suitable place to slaughter, he quietly held up the powerful heavy weapon in front of him, and now everything is under his control, as long as the trigger is pulled, all the guys in front can be solved . However, at the moment when the stinging ant was about to shoot, Xu Yun held his hand in one hand. It is not yet known where Lin Ge is. If the stinging ant shoots rashly, it is very likely to hurt Lin Ge. This is something that spiny ants will never consider. Fortunately, Xu Yun appeared in time to stop the spiny ants'' madness. Lin Ge finally realized that he was only more than thirty meters away from the other party s mercenary force. He had to move his body carefully laterally to ensure that he could disappear in silence ... The stinging ant was held down by Xu Yun, and there was a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. He didn''t speak, but asked Xu Yun with his eyes, asking why Xu Yun didn''t seize the opportunity. Maybe it seems that they have an opportunity now, but in fact it is not the case. This kind of opportunity is often fleeting. Especially in this case, once it is missed, there may not be a second chance. They came here so carefully, they were afraid of being discovered. Once they were discovered, it would mean that everything turned into smoke. No matter what the reason is, Xu Yun will never let Lin Ge be threatened. If Lin Ge is threatened by his own people, then all this will be meaningless. The spiny ant tried to raise the gun again, but Xu Yun''s attitude was firm, and he very hard pressed the gun in the spiny ant''s hand again. This group of mercenaries has been unable to hold back. The six people who have been dispatched have been there for a while, and there has been no movement so far. Whether what happened or what has not happened so far is unknown to everyone. The passing of time will always make people impatient, and finally some people can''t bear it: "We won''t just wait like this! It''s too unbearable to boil like this." "Yes! We rushed in one breath now, and I don''t believe how the three of them can treat us!" "Yes, we are now ready to kill them by surprise!" The mercenary leader is clearly the one with the clearest mind. He asked coldly: "The one who rushes to the front is obviously going to die. If any of you don''t care, then there is absolutely no opinion. Who wants Once you rush to the end, stand up and take the lead, rushing ahead to fight your luck. " As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was silent for a moment. Although mercenaries are masters who demand money and do not kill, they are absolutely not stupid. They will never be stupid enough to die for the benefit of others. "Since no one wants to make sacrifices, then shut up for me!" The mercenary leader scolded: "Less, those unreliable things will be wishful thinking to others, and no one will be willing to be a cannon fodder to die!" The entire mercenary team was silent. Indeed, no one wants to be a cannon fodder. During the time when the mercenaries were in dispute, Xu Yun roughly passed the number of opponents. Although they had already hung up ten, they resolved four in the middle, and two of them were let go by ants and did nt know where to climb. , Plus a few injured ones. There are at least more than 70 people who have 100% fighting power! These 70-odd people are actually easy to handle. If Xu Yun was willing to attack and attack the 70 people with thorn ants just now, it is estimated that at least 50 or 60 can be killed! For Xu Yun, the remaining dozen mercenaries are not a problem at all. Even the heavily armed mercenaries are not worth mentioning to them. The spiny ant does not want to miss this opportunity, but if Xu Yun keeps suppressing him like this, they will definitely miss the opportunity. In case Lin Ge is exposed in front, they will be concentrated by the firepower of the other party. How to die. In the end, the spiny ant decided to play a trick and put it to death! Just when Xu Yun was completely unaware of this, the thorn ants suddenly came forward and shouted, "Today is a good day, and leaving you to do the bogey day is a final gift for you." The inexplicable reprimand of Thorn Ant completely shocked all the mercenaries. Even Xu Yun beside him was completely confused. I never expected that this **** would play so yin! Obviously, it is necessary to slap them! In an instant, all the weapons in the hands of the mercenaries turned directly to them behind them, and Lin Ge realized that the plan had to be changed. He used the fastest speed to avoid the path in the same direction as the group of mercenaries, in order to avoid his own bullets. The spiny ants would not be polite to them at this time, they must have been beaten hard, and they wouldn''t stop without hitting them in one breath. At this time, Xu Yun also knew that he could not stop it, and it was them who died, and Lin Ge would still not be safe. He could only hope that Lin Ge realized the first time he heard the stinging ant''s voice. This is a pit, and has done its best to avoid the route that the bullet may penetrate. Stinging ant picked up the heavy machine gun in his hand and started shooting at the crowd frantically. He was like a madman. Under the unbridled madness, he had even forgotten the pain on his leg. The sudden bullet made the mercenaries completely circled, and they could never think of someone who will appear in the back! I simply don''t understand how they sneaked behind them. All this will become a regret in the hearts of all of them, and no one will ever tell them the answer. Xu Yun was also unambiguous, and the bullet rolled in place, avoiding the point where the other party might concentrate the firepower and shot at the other party without hesitation. The two guys who walked far away stood up vigilantly and did not understand the situation at all. Why did they suddenly fire behind? That''s their base camp! In an instant, the two never understood to realize it, but within just half a second, they realized that the other party''s active attack led to avoiding the two of them. This is really no luck. At this time, they naturally would not go back. The group of guys just forced them in. At that time, no one was distressed if they would die here. Now the chaos has begun, it is time for them to find another baby beast head! The two had a very tacit understanding. Without saying anything, they just understood each other''s intentions by eye contact. The two figures disappeared into darkness immediately, and no one noticed or noticed the sneaky figure of the two of them. All this happened in the most stressful situation, no one would consider it so comprehensive. After the battle, Lin Ge didn''t idle and immediately entered the fighting state. At this moment, he and Xu Yun''s appeal before and after formation, from a certain tactical point of view, is also excellent. At least all the energy of this group of mercenaries has been put on the rain of guns and bullets in front of them. I never thought that there was a Lin Ge behind him secretly letting out cold guns! This also gave Lin Ge too many opportunities to kill the Quartet, killing five or six people in a row! But he is still far from the red-eyed stinging ant. At this moment, there are two or thirty mercenaries who died under the stinging ant heavy machine gun! The thorn ants are still shooting crazy with their guns! He also got a lot of bullets on his body, but at this moment he seemed to feel the same, leaving only a pair of red eyes! Xu Yun realized that the spiny ant had no plans to live his life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3277: completely annihilated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, there are dozens of stunted mercenaries in front of him, and everyone has a handy weapon in his hand. The stance of the thorn ant, who plays out with a small life, is absolutely unpredictable by Xu Yun Wan Wan. But in the final analysis, isn''t it that the spiny ants will eventually face death? Even if Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not kill him directly because of some of his actions, they would never let him go. If Xu Yun finally gave the spiny ant a result to take home to deal with, it would be better to give him a happy here, lest he be so difficult now. With the firepower attraction of stinging ants, Xu Yun and Lin Ge can be said to have a better chance. Xu Yun is on one side and Lin Ge is at the rear. After the stinging ants attracted a lot of firepower, they immediately began to repress the firepower. Instantly knock out the mercenaries of the opponent! The biggest mistake of these people today is that they are too densely packed together, which leads them to face a sneak attack by Xu Yun and others and completely mess up their positions. After the bullets in the hands of the three were all emptied, the elite mercenary regiment of nearly a hundred people, which was originally arrogant and arrogant, was still alive. There were more than a dozen remaining. There were no injuries in these dozens. Just people. It is not too much to describe the scene in front of me with blood flowing into a river. The stinging ants were shot at least dozens of times. Although he was still standing on the ground with a gun, the person had stopped breathing, as if nothing had happened just now, like a **** sting ant. It was like standing staring. So far, Xu Yun can''t understand what the sting ant''s mentality was when he made the decision. He could stand up for this matter, which greatly exceeded Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s understanding of him. The remaining healthy people of the mercenary group may still have the idea of ??resistance, but the injured guys have already shouted for a ceasefire, to negotiate, to talk about peace! This is not a war between nations. There is no captive. As for all mercenaries, there are only two options: life and death. With the loss of fighting power, if one can save a life, who would not want to save it? However, for these unspoken mercenaries, Xu Yun had no idea of ??peace talks. Under the cover of a smoke bomb, he rushed directly to the direction of the retreat Lin Ge, and gave Lin Ge a gesture of shooting. He politely pulled out two pistols in his waist. At this time, the mercenaries who originally wanted peace talks were shooting wildly in the direction of the smoke, and wished to knock out all the magazines! Therefore, the false summation they just made was just to temporarily save their lives. If there is a chance, they will definitely aim the gun at Xu Yun again. Lin Ge had already thrown away the micro-impact without the bullet just now, and took out the final assault rifle to begin the final annihilation. In less than half a minute, there was no more voice from anyone. The mercenary regiment of nearly a hundred people was completely wiped out under the mad action of stinging ants. Such a smooth action made Xu Yun not expect. "Brother, this guy is crazy enough. If it weren''t for my quick response, I would die in his hands." Lin Ge was quite scared now. Xu Yun smiled slightly, indeed, if he did not stop the stinging ant, the stinging ant shot without any disturbing, Lin Ge will definitely be injured by mistake: "He died here is also deserved, let us not waste it It''s time to go as soon as possible to find the beast head. " "Well." Lin Ge nodded. Now they need to leave as soon as possible. Such a fierce battle will surely spread out. In case of accidental encounters with individual troublemakers, it will only make things more complicated and changeable. Leaving this land of right and wrong early, get the animal head and return to China as soon as possible. This is the only thing Xu Yun wants to do now. The speed at the feet of the two was very fast, and they sprinted all the way back to the depth of the collapsed area. The previous fierce battle made both of them forget one thing, and the remaining two "missing nets"! The two people who were let go by the stinging ants during the sneaking also entered the depth of the collapsed area at the moment. Both people have been to the place where the dog head was dug just now, so their speed will definitely be faster than that of Xu Yun. These two people are fighting against each other, they hope to find something before anyone appears and then take away. Driven by tremendous benefits, the two of them excavated as if they were crazy. At this moment they didn''t care about anything, only one thought of getting the baby alive! Finally, Kung Fu paid off, and the two lucky mercenaries really dug the remaining beast head! When they opened the box excitedly, the whole person shivered. However, at this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also hurried over, and the two guys who happened to be quiet heard the footsteps of a hundred meters away, and were immediately startled. At this time, if they want to run, they will definitely be heard by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. It will be hard to tell if they can escape. "There is another beast head ... in the hands of those two." Suddenly, one of them came up with a terrible thought. But this terrible idea immediately received another person''s response: "If we can kill them ... that beast head is also ours." "At that time, each of us ..." Huge benefits will always drive people to do unreliable things, such as what the two people now think, they are really crazy, in huge temptation Now, the most basic reason has been lost. "They are here to find the head of the beast, and they will definitely be distracted. As long as we suppress our temperament, we will surely be able to wait for the best mobile phone meeting!" "Yes! Take the two of them, and the head of the beast will be ours. We can sell this priceless baby directly to the Huaxia people, and we will have no worries for our lives!" This idea made the two make a stupid decision, really lurking around the digging area, waiting for the two terrible prey Xu Yun and Lin Ge to take the initiative to come to the door. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are getting closer and closer to here, or Lin Ge''s eyes are sharp, and he saw the chaotic appearance of this place early: "Brother! Look at this place!" The two accelerated their pace and quickly rushed to the scene. Looking at the mess that was dug here, Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown. He always felt something was wrong. "Brother, since the head of the dog was found here, the head of the chicken must also be on the scene." Lin Ge was ready to start. Xu Yun looked at the wooden box of the intact beast head behind him, and there were some doubts in his heart. The wooden box was intact. Obviously, the four dogs were very careful when digging the head of the beast. Such a mess, there must be no shoveling force, just fear of ruining the baby. But the scene does not look like this. Everything on the scene is very messy. Obviously, it was caused by someone violently digging. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to become what it is now. Xu Yun looked at the scene calmly, Lin Ge had already started to dig, but he was not impulsive. This made the two mercenaries lurking in the dark have to be nervous, afraid of being discovered by Xu Yun. Xu Yun looked at it for a long time, and he didn''t notice anything wrong around him. Perhaps the blood and murderousness just now were too strong, which caused him to feel the little murderousness hidden here for a while. "Brother, don''t doubt anymore, it must be this place." Lin Ge said: "Look at the footprints of many people below, they must be the beasts found here! There must be no running!" "Well." Xu Yun nodded, and finally gave up the search and walked to Lin Ge. At this time, Lin Ge had turned out the thick hemp rope dug out of the beast head, and his face was full of doubts: "Brother, what function do you say this rope is, and what is the connection with the beast head?" Xu Yun stepped forward to take the thick hemp rope from Lin singer and looked carefully. The thick hemp rope is several meters long and has been thoroughly soaked in the muddy wet soil. There is a feeling of squeezing out the muddy water when it is pinched. Xu Yun feels sick. It is obviously impossible to have this kind of rope in this collapsed ground, which must be related to the head of the beast, so even if the hand feels sick, Xu Yun still gets a detailed look at the front of the eye. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3278: Fooling all by one mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun can feel from the feel of this thick hemp rope. This rope is definitely not able to soak in this state two days a day. It will take at least a week or more for this soft soil to rot into this softness. Obviously this is not left over from the four dogs when they came to find the beast head, it must be related to the thorn ants when they hid the beast head. When Xu Yun saw that the coarse hemp rope had a more obvious node that was rotten every other section, he put the box with the beast''s head down at the blink of the aura, compared the coarse hemp rope on it, and broke it out. The more obvious place is exactly the same width as the box. Xu Yun suddenly realized, and immediately understood the role of this thick hemp rope! "This is used to tie one end of the box, and then bury the box underground, and let the other end of the hemp rope leak out of the soil. As long as you find one end of the hemp rope, you can dig along the hemp rope to find the equipment The box of the beast''s head. "Xu Yun has understood the means of stinging the beast''s head. Lin Ge suddenly realized that this way would be much clearer, as long as he found another end of a thick hemp rope, he could find another box with a beast head! With clues, Lin Ge was in a hurry and looked for a target immediately. Really don''t say, the sharp-eyed Lin Ge suddenly saw a thick hemp rope. He took a few steps forward and pulled up the rope, but the result was surprising. Because Lin Ge exerted too much force, he fell heavily on the ground. He originally wanted to exert force to pull the box with the beast''s head out of the ground. From the perspective of Lin Ge''s arm strength, it is not surprising to have such self-confidence. But Lin Ge did not pull out anything, just pulled another thick hemp rope! The other end of the twine had nothing, because the string was not buried in the ground. This is the twine that the four dogs used to find the head of the dog. At the moment, the rope that Xu Yun was holding was thrown away when the two mercenaries found another beast head. Just now Xu Yun and Lin Ge appeared too quickly, so they never had time to clean the scene. "I wipe!" Lin Ge got up and scolded. It was too pitted. He almost didn''t throw him stupid. He could only blame himself for exerting too much force, his undercarriage was not supported, and the soil was wet. Slippery, can''t stand. Xu Yun reacted the first time, since the twine is already exposed, it proves that the two beast capitals have been dug out from the ground! "The situation is not right, something must have been dug out! There can be no beast heads here." Xu Yun made a very positive judgment on the spot. Lin Ge glared: "What''s the situation? Who took it away? Is there anyone else here? Didn''t all of the four dogs and the mercenaries that appeared later were solved by us." With a cry from Weng in Xu Yun''s mind, they were shocked in their heart, that they were too careless! I forgot that there are two other guys who might be let go by sting ants! At this time, Xu Yun thought it was too late, and it was blamed that everything just went smoothly, plus the death of the thorn ant gave Xu Yun too much touch, and also made Xu Yun forget to consider the details for a while. Threat. There is a saying that details determine success or failure. "No movement!" Suddenly, there was an angry rebuke, and the two latent mercenaries suddenly paid with their guns and were now behind Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Although this is not the best opportunity for the two mercenaries, they can no longer wait, and they know that the other party is aware of their existence in addition to themselves. If Xu Yun and Lin Ge were given enough time to discover them, the danger and trouble they might face would be even greater. Lin Ge was frightened by these two guys. He had nt tried to understand this thing like Xu Yun, so he was not only physically unprepared, but mentally unprepared. At least Xu Yun was mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect the other party to appear so quickly. Two people, two guns, carefully aimed at Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The other was very cautious and didn''t dare to carelessly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also showed great cooperation, fully spread their hands and put them in a position where the other party can see clearly, so that they can relax some of the other''s alert, let the other party know that they do not have weapons in their hands, and make sure that the other party will not suddenly open gun. "I really didn''t expect there are two such smart people." Xu Yun said lightly: "Your people are dead, I think we should have a good talk, it is good for everyone to share together, I don''t know the two meanings How about next. " The reason why these two mercenaries did not shoot directly is that Xu Yun and Lin Ge still have a dog head. The head of the beast is a wooden box. The wooden box can''t block the bullet. If they shoot easily, Xu Yun uses the box to block the bullet. The bullet may penetrate the wooden box and hurt the head of the beast. This beast head is China''s invaluable treasure. The two mercenaries also knew very well that if the bullet wound the beast head, the value of the beast head would be greatly reduced. In case this kind of thing happens, it will definitely reduce their interests. After all, this beast head they want one person, no matter who it is, it is impossible to want the damaged beast head. "Let''s talk nonsense! What we want is the head of the beast! You give us the head of the beast in your hand! We may leave you a way of life." The eyes of both mercenaries were reddened with bloodshot eyes and could not wait Xu Yun and Lin Gesheng should be swallowed. Lin Ge gritted his teeth and gritted his teeth, all of which appeared on his face. This should be said by Lao Tzu! How could such two **** **** the lines? "If we give you the head of the beast, then we have no bargaining chips." Xu Yun has long seen the reason why the other party did not dare to easily handle it, because the head of the beast in front of him: "You will definitely shoot more directly. Kill us ... " "We are asking for money, not life." The mercenary said coldly: "As long as we get what we want, we will not hurt you! Leave the beast head, you retreat, we promise not to shoot you. . If you do nt do that, do nt blame us. "You ask for money, and I also ask for money. Everyone is asking for money. Why do you need to be so aggressive?" Xu Yun continued: "I think we can cooperate with each other. Before you were close to 100 people, this cup of soup is also divided. Now we only have four people, and you will only get more, not less. " The mercenaries do nt eat Xu Yun s set: All we want is everything! Why should we share it with you! "You don''t understand this, because we are Chinese people." Lin Ge said: "We can sell things at a higher price because we know its value better! This will do you no harm." Although Lin Ge''s words were fine, the two mercenaries still didn''t mean to listen. "One beast can sell for more than one billion yuan. Each of us has more than one billion yuan per person. We know the price very well, so we will not deal with you." The two mercenaries are determined. It''s time to swallow the two beasts alone. "Billions of dollars?" Lin Ge glared: "It seems that you still don''t know the true value of this beast''s head. Indeed, you can sell up to billions of dollars. You don''t have a better way to sell, but we are different. , We are Huaxia people, we have connections in Huaxia, we definitely do nt sell more than one billion. " The two mercenaries froze for a moment. As soon as they heard the money, the two seemed to have attention again. "If you let us sell, we can sell a beast head for 5 billion!" Lin Ge''s bragging will definitely give 100 cents, anyway, bragging does not need to pay taxes, saying that 50 billion is not. How can people treat him. The two mercenaries were shocked by Lin Ge on the spot, 5 billion? A beast sells for 5 billion? "We are cooperating, and I promise to sell two billion beasts, and each of you will be able to share 2.5 billion. Why don''t you do it?" Lin Ge said: "If you sell it, two The largest beast sells 2.5 billion yuan at most, but the share is not more than one billion yuan per person, which means that you have lost half of your money. " From the expressions of these two people, it can be seen that they are heart-moving, and they are absolutely heart-moving. Who would nt blame it when they faced the temptation of this interest. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3279: Wake up daydream Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge hit the railroad while it was hot: "You must think I am talking nonsense, but if you listen to me finish talking, you will definitely believe what I said." Xu Yun couldn''t help but wonder how Lin Ge could bring back such a big cow to him! This is a bit too exaggerated. "We have countless wealthy people in China. I don''t need to emphasize this?" Lin Ge said: "There are many hundreds of billions of people in their hands. They all have a common hobby, that is to spend money. Play with these babies! And if someone wants to be famous, they only need to buy it and give it to the country, which will definitely be regarded as a celebrity hero. It is also very helpful to their career. " The two mercenaries listened, and did not interrupt. "Besides, this is the head of the beast, let alone this is the treasure of the Huaxia people, it is also one of the few treasures in the world." Lin Ge said: "It is only sold to the Huaxia people, the benefits can be maximized, But you do not have the resources of the Huaxia people, we have. " "Do you know the wealthy people in China?" A mercenary moved. Lin Ge slapped his chest: "Nonsense! If I don''t know the wealthy people in China, would I go out of my way to do this kind of thing? I tell you that a local tyrant I knew spent hundreds of millions of yuan just to buy one. A small teacup with a big slap! Think about it, if this beast head was sold to him, how much did he get? Five billion is nothing to say! " Xu Yun looked at Lin Ge seriously and nodded in coordination with him. In fact, he was almost suffocating his internal injuries, and he almost laughed. He had never seen a person able to blow the cow so fresh and refined, so natural and vivid . "Don''t say I don''t give you the opportunity, the opportunity to double the value is in front of you. As long as you miss it, you will always miss it." Lin Ge said: "We don''t force, you think about it yourself." Lin Ge''s serious nonsense completely fooled two mercenaries who fell into the eyes of money. The two looked at each other. Although the weapon in their hands had been aimed at the two, the thought of mortalities in their hearts had already begun to shake. Not because of benevolence, not because of kindness, but also because of a soft heart, the two mercenaries were shaken in their hearts. They will shake their hearts completely because of the pursuit of interests and the fascination with money. What is the concept of earning more than one billion yuan? It only takes one number to make people crazy, and that is to earn more than 12,000 or 3,000 kilograms of hundred dollar bills! How big is the house that can hold so much money? Both of them will feel numb with excitement just thinking about it! They didn''t even dare to think extravagantly, which was really crazy. "As long as we cooperate, you can earn more than a billion, and everybody earns more than a billion. Why not do it?" Lin Ge continued: "You think about it, as long as you are not in Yanjing Or buy a large villa in a prime location in Shenjiang, and the extra money is definitely enough to build a palace anywhere. " "Is that what you said is true?" Money shook that restless heart. How could the two mercenaries be unimpressed, even if it was only RMB, but the money was enough to allow them to live a luxurious life anywhere in the world. "Of course it is true." Lin Ge''s acting skills are indeed good. "Then we can go to the US Empire ..." One of the American mercenaries instantly moved: "To the US Empire, whether in New York or Florida, or to Washington, to California ... even these bustling states In the town, RMB 20-30 million is enough to buy a mansion with a swimming pool and a gym. " They only need to spend a little bit to enjoy life in the rich area, and they can spend extravagantly on the rest of their lives! Even if you look for a woman every day and live in cannabis every day, the money is enough for them to live a lifetime. "Why go to the town! Can''t we get the money to live in the city center!" Another non-national mercenary changed his face, who would have to live in town with so much money! Must go to the city center: "Is the house in the city center expensive?" American mercenaries laughed at the time: "Why are you as stupid as the Huaxia people? Live in the city center? I tell you, in our American Empire, poor ghosts will live in big cities, and they will move to the middle class level. If you live in the suburbs, only the rich and rich will live in the town! " This is true, but it is a development direction around the world, including China. More and more rich people move out of the center of the city. And more and more poor people squeezed their heads to the city center. "Our small town in the US Empire is a haven for the rich, and the air is good and the community is good! We have many of these rich districts in every state of the US Empire, in New York, in California, in Washington, in Florida, in New Jersey, in Hawaii, in Maryland! "American mercenaries said more and more passionately. Non-national mercenaries are dumbfounded. After going out of the African continent, he went to two places. One was the French Foreign Corps, and then the Golden Triangle. He did nt have much contact with the outside world at all. What is it like. "You know, the common characteristics of those wealthy towns are the proximity to the beach, the park, or the mountains ... all are closely connected to the beauty of nature." American mercenaries have now begun to think about their wonderful life. . Of course, no matter who is changed, there will be this illusion. Big money will lose anyone''s state of mind. One hundred million yuan is thrown into the bank to eat the simplest interest of more than 3 million. How much interest is 2.5 billion yuan thrown into the bank for one year? What''s more, if you can have so much money, you can talk about prices and interest at any bank, which is not a thing at all! Maybe only a fool in this world would put so much money in the bank? With so much money, invest more than earn more in the bank. Just when the two mercenaries began to fantasize about 2.5 billion happy lives, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had adjusted their preparations for the battle. Once Xu Yun and Lin Ge are ready to fight, these two guys will probably cry. Facing the two guns, and the speed of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, it is not difficult to avoid shooting, it is no longer there. Worried about the situation of gunshot wounds. Just when two people had a good life, Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a gesture. Lin Ge sneered and disturbed the thoughts of the two mercenaries. The two mercenaries gave Lin Ge an uncomfortable glance, as if to ask him if he had any opinions now! Lin Ge threw them a sentence: "Does it feel good to daydream?" The faces of the two mercenaries immediately changed, and they instantly realized that they were being fooled by Lin Ge, and it was not shameful to be fooled. It is shameful that they actually fell into such a trap that does not exist at all. And also complacent. In this way, the face is really difficult to pass, and the two people who can''t bear the humiliation immediately pulled the trigger! However, at this time Xu Yun and Lin Ge had already made a pre-judgment in advance, and the figure quickly flashed to the front from left to right! The two mercenaries panicked when they faced Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s sudden attack, but the two were after all veterans of combat. The two pursued each other tacitly, and the two guns were transferred to the sides at this time. The more dispersed firepower makes Xu Yun and Lin Ge more proficient. The two mercenaries who were too confident in their marksmanship also paid a very heavy price for this. When they realized they had no way to hide, everything was too late. The speed of Xu Yun and Lin Ge is so fast that they are too late to take out the dagger, let alone change the pistol or the magazine. The sharp blade cut the throats of the two, and it was all over. Lin Ge wiped the blood on his face, and spit a spit: "Brother, the first thing I want to do after returning home is to take a bath, a comfortable bath! I want to take a bath! I It s really unbearable now. " "It''s been too clean for a long time, and suddenly it''s a bit uncomfortable." Xu Yun actually had the same idea as Lin Ge, but he remembered this feeling very much. This feeling of fighting really reminded Xu Yun of a lot. Once the story, so he likes this feeling of fighting. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3280: The way back Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge whispered: "Brother, I was not from your army. The old man gave me a bit of suffering when he was training me. After 18 years old, I have never suffered any grievances. I do everything. Going out of high-end places. " Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him, and the person from which the killer came was naturally different from him. Of course, if it wasn''t because the killer cultivated by Lu Xuanji was not a wicked one, Xu Yun would not agree to let Lin Ge stay with him. "Brother, you promised me first, otherwise I wouldn''t have the motivation to take these two beasts." Lin Ge complained intentionally. "Okay, find a sauna club for you, let you have a good steam, and then find you two girls with D hoods, and give you a Wan-style service? Can this meet your satisfaction?" Lin Ge responded very quickly at this time, and quickly waved his hand: "This is fine, my small body is really afraid of not being able to bear it." "Then take the time to get the head of the beast well, and now you are ready to go back." Xu Yun said, striding meteor in front, Lin Ge took the head of the chicken and followed closely: "Brother, where are we going now, I Haven''t been to this place, you must not get lost. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, as long as he looked at the positioning and then the compass, he could easily find his way back to China. It was just a piece of cake. Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge without saying a word: "How can you say you are a road idiot? Things are so simple in the north and the south. I don''t think you will come out and mix up later." "Who said I can''t understand things, North and South, brother, this is not to blame me, to blame this ghost place, there is not even a decent road, I must turn." Lin Ge complained: "I''m really puzzled, These guys in the Golden Triangle are really very patient, and they can live in this place. " The two talked all the way, and quickly returned to the car. Xu Yun left without saying anything about driving. As for the mess in this place, he believed that someone would soon find out. The noise from this place tonight is really not small. Eventful and curious drug dealers will not miss the wonderfulness of this place. I believe that tomorrow will only need two days of work, and the news of the annihilation of the four dogs will be Spread throughout the Golden Triangle. At that time, I am afraid that there are a few happy and a few sad, these have nothing to do with Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s only task now is to bring back this priceless treasure belonging to China and let them return to where they belong. After determining the direction, Xu Yun and Lin Ge bumped all the way up. Lin Ge held a beast head in one hand, his face was full of expression: "Brother, you said that there can be several people like me in this life. , Holding a beast''s head in one hand, and swaying in a car on the ground of the Golden Triangle, isn''t it super special. " "It''s pretty cool," Xu Yun said: "Don''t get smug. Hold the things in your hand. In case you throw off a dog''s ear or a cockscomb, it is enough to convict you of damaging the cultural relics and let you go in for a few years. " Lin Ge narrowed his mouth: "I have done such a great thing with kindness. If I go back and sentence me, I will be wronged." "Then don''t talk about it." Xu Yun said, he just wanted to remind Lin Ge to take the beast head in his hand. This way was too upset. He drove fast and feared that Lin Ge would let go when there were big bumps. "Brother, you can rest assured, even if you turn me out, the animal capital will sit intact in the car." Lin Ge patted his chest and promised. Xu Yun didn''t know how long he had been driving all the way. Finally, when the sky was slightly white and warm, they came to the border between China and Myanmar. At this 2,000-kilometre border between China and Myanmar, about half of the border is not under the control of the Myanmar government. Of the nine ports open to the outside world in Myanmar, only four are truly under the control of the Myanmar government. In other words, many "trades" in border areas are not under the control of the Myanmar government. So this created a lot of chaos on the border between China and Myanmar. The border of a state in Yunnan bordering Myanmar is more than 500 kilometers, and only 180 kilometers are really under the control of the Myanmar government. The headquarters of the Kachin Independence Army has not signed a ceasefire agreement with the Myanmar government. A city on the border between China and Myanmar. During the fierce exchange of fire between the regular army of Myanmar and the Kachin Independence Army, the bomb would accidentally fall into the territory of China. Therefore, it is needless to say how chaotic the border line of this place is. I thought that most of the border between China and Myanmar did not have natural barriers or geographical boundaries. The border area is really what you learned from books. The mountains and rivers are connected. Climbing a **** to the river, the opposite is Myanmar. In the border areas, there are popular tourist attractions in many places, and they all have a common naming method, such as "one village two countries", "one school two countries", "one house two countries" and the like. Those who have been to this place must know what this place looks like. There is also a scenic spot at the border called "A swing swings between the two countries". Coupled with the close communication between the local ethnic groups and border residents who are divided by national borders, the management of transit between China and Myanmar is a huge problem. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the border, they even saw a Chinese boy on the border directly over a fence and came to a barber shop on the border of Myanmar to get a haircut! Now the village they pass by is called Wapa Village. Although it is just a morning, this village is quite lively. Do nt look at the remoteness of this village, but it is full of people coming and going every day. Why is this? Because there are hundreds of young girls from all over Myanmar in this village, they live in this place to facilitate the sale of their bodies. Most of these girls are under 20 years old, and some are only 14 or 5 years old. Wapa Village is not only famous in Myanmar, but even Huaxia on the other side of the border is famous! This village is called "man''s paradise" by men. The girls here are not only young and beautiful, but the price is very, very cheap. It only costs less than ten dollars for a "business"! Xu Yun and Lin Ge, some of the people they saw driving away early in the morning, may have come here to cover the night. The night package is only twenty dollars, and more than one hundred yuan can play a night in this paradise. Here, everything is public. In order to solicit customers, girls ran to the roadside to flirt with passers-by from time to time. They even went to the border to find opportunities to pull Huaxia customers. Most girls who sell their bodies here are sold here by their families. It is illegal to buy and sell people in China. It is even less likely that parents will be willing to sell their children, not to mention selling them to do this kind of business. However, it is different in Myanmar. The phenomenon of male respect for women is very serious in Myanmar. The betrayal of a daughter is considered to be "in line with Confucius''s thought", and this concept is particularly ingrained in many villages. In traditional families, daughters are always discriminated against. Earning money, doing household chores, and raising children are considered women s obligations. Confucius Master Kong is not such a thought. If his old man knows that the Myanmar people are doing such damaging things under the name of his old man, he will certainly not be able to eat tribute for several days! Even more frightening is that these girls who are sold will not feel unfair. They even think that this should be the case. They even think that this is nothing wrong. Because they want to be filial to their parents! In fact, some girls just want to work here for a short time, earn some money to support the family and go home. But before they pay off their debts, their parents will borrow money from the boss. As a result, they had to extend their time in Wapa village repeatedly, and some even stayed here for several years. Girls selling here must earn enough money to borrow twice before they can leave. In addition, they have to pay heavy additional expenses, such as bribing police officers. In fact, they did not want to stay here to do things, just a last resort. This is the helplessness of life. Compared with these girls, Huaxia girls are much happier, so reincarnation is also a technical job. However, girls in Myanmar are also fortunate than those who were reborn into African tribes, because those backward and mentally dysfunctional tribes are even more terrifying and terrifying to girls. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3281: Self-launch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge have really seen a lot of Chinese people in this village. As for how they came, there is no need to explain. Managing such a loose border line, it is too easy to come here to have fun. Just find the right person at the right place on the border, and see those who hold the sign saying "Lead the way", and give five dollars to easily find this man''s paradise. "I really didn''t expect that there are still countries in the Asian region that are so old and sick." Lin Ge saw those girls who were in a trance, and there was a pitiful rise in their hearts: "They are too pitiful, the best years. , The most precious youth was actually left here. " Xu Yun has seen a situation on the African continent that is even more tragic than them, so at this time, it has become a lot calmer: "Human civilization will always progress little by little ... This is the history of mankind, one can only grow with civilization. And the situation that slowly disappears cannot be changed by anyone''s personal power. " If there was no trip to Africa some time ago, Xu Yun would certainly not have this kind of perception. It can be said that it is because of the experience in Africa that Xu Yun has the current perception and will let Xu Yun understand these. Terrible things can be calmly faced. "How long are they going to stay in such a place?" Lin Ge saw a girl who was not yet a teenager and felt a pain in her heart. "The more debt a girl has, the longer she needs to stay here. And the longer she stays here, the greater their chance of contracting AIDS." Xu Yun said expressionlessly: "In the past ten or so By the middle of the year, this area had replaced Thailand as the most prone place for AIDS in Asia. " Lin Ge stunned: "AIDS?" "I have read a report that one-third of the girls in this place are AIDS patients or carriers of bacteria. However, some men are aware of the risk of contracting AIDS and are unwilling to take safety measures. The girls here dare not object Yes, because once the boss knows, they will be beaten and driven away. " "But in this way, I don''t know how many young girls will suffer misfortune!" Lin Ge glared: "Brother, can''t we ignore this kind of thing?" "We can''t control it." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Even if we can burn this entire village today, what can we change? Even if their boss is killed by us, their boss and his family will continue to do this. One line ... Even if these girls will be rescued by us today, but they lose their ability to work, they will be scolded or even sold again when they return home ... There are some things that we ca nt stop, even if they are completely destroyed. Can''t stop it. " This abominable phenomenon is like cancer cells in cancer patients. There is no way to eradicate it, no matter how. No matter how clean it is, it will still breed again. And this industry also has a big market like China. This is beyond Xu Yun''s control. This ugly and ugly phenomenon may only disappear after many, many years. After all, human civilization has only appeared for thousands of years, and at the beginning, they were all barbarians. It was after countless days and nights that the current civilized world was created, and this civilized world still needs to continue to progress. Actually think about it, today''s civilization is much better than the barbaric world thousands of years ago. "Then we always have to do something?" Lin Ge always feels uneasy if he doesn''t do anything. Xu Yun glanced at him: "So what do you think you can do to make you feel comfortable?" Lin Ge thought for half a minute and suddenly shook his head: "No matter what I do, it will not make me feel comfortable, it will only make me feel more uncomfortable and uneasy." "So." "Let''s go ... Seeing nothing is pure." Lin Ge said: "Brother, I understand what you said to me. The world cannot be changed by personal strength, especially this phenomenon, I am afraid it is even more It takes years of social progress to change. " "You can understand it." Xu Yun finished and stepped on the accelerator. "Don''t let yourself have too much psychological burden. This kind of thing was originally a product of social phenomena and it is impossible for us to change it. Not to mention here. Even in our country, there will be such a phenomenon, but it is not so blatant, not so much fanfare, and not so reasonable and legalized. There are all dirty things in the gray area. " Lin Ge is in a bad mood. He knows that Xu Yun is telling the truth. The world is so big, there are always many things that make people feel dark inside. No one will feel uncomfortable when they can''t see it, but once they witness it with their own eyes, that feeling will become completely different. No one would be willing to face this feeling, and Xu Yun was unwilling. Even if Xu Yun said nothing along the way and showed no feelings, it did not mean that he would not have such a bad taste in his heart. . It s just that Xu Yun can already force himself to swallow this taste. Today, these backward and terrible things will always disappear one day in the future. This is the progress of human civilization. This day will always come, but it needs a little bit. Patience. Lin Ge is still younger than Xu Yun in this respect, so he feels more uncomfortable. Lin Ge, who could not calm down the flames in his heart for a long time, suddenly wanted to scream and want to vent his inner anger. But he could nt make a roar for a long time. He did nt want to be seen by others like a neuropathy, because no one here would agree with him, no one would think how pitiful those girls are, even these girls themselves. I don''t think I''m pitiful. The car went all the way, and after leaving the village completely, Lin Ge slowly spoke: "Brother, where are we going to cross the border?" "Of course it is to go to a place where there are many people, so that we can meet ourselves earlier and take us to take a shower." Xu Yun smiled. The places where there are many people are the places where drug dealers like to walk. The places that are more convenient for hiding and more convenient for hiding are the places where the most people are. Down. "Are we going to the ''self-launching network?''" Lin Ge heard it, and he was in a much better mood: "It just happens to be able to see how powerful our border guards and anti-narcotics police are." "You must cooperate if you are stared at, otherwise they really have the right to kill us with one shot." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Don''t eat the bullet before seeing the leader." "Brother, don''t you say you are familiar here?" Lin Ge said: "Doesn''t the people here know you?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It''s the front-line staff who come out to do things. Of course they don''t know me. Those who know me are the people who coordinate the overall situation." "Then you didn''t greet the frontier armed police when you came here for the mission?" Lin Ge was obviously very curious about this issue. "Can you recognize who you are by painting the black, green, black and green on your face? Not to mention others." Xu Yun said: "Let you cooperate with the point, the brothers who are engaged in anti-drugs are tempered. It s big, so you understand too much about the behavior, and you will have a bad temper if you change it. This is how this job works. Lin Ge nodded: "I understand my brother, I am not the kind of cautious person, and I will lose my temper with the cute drug fighters." "I''ll be relieved if you say this." Xu Yun said: "You must remember your own words at that time, don''t really recognize anyone after turning over." "Look at what you said, am I the kind of person. I am generous." Lin Ge said: "This is not a matter of principle, I can definitely understand, think differently, if I am their profession, I The same will happen. " Xu Yun nodded with satisfaction: "OK, that''s good, we will enter a deserted border in ten minutes or so, where the grass is overgrown and dangerous. Maybe we really will encounter armed drug traffickers, so you Also be prepared to fight at any time. " Lin Ge has prepared all the guns, all of them were handy guns seized last night: "Brother, you can rest assured, I really can''t touch the king of **** who are armed with drug trafficking. By then, I will shoot all of them. Kill them! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3282: Uneven road Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Xu Yun and Lin Ge were going to cross the country along a hidden and unmanned path, a vicious curse came from afar, and it was the language of the locals. "I lent so much money to your parents! You ran away even if you didn''t want to do business one day! Believe it or not, I went back and killed you!" The curse''s voice became more and more clear, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge soon saw dozens of them Several figures appeared in the dense woods away. The curse is a middle-aged man in his forties, copying the local language. The local language of Myanmar belongs to the Burmese branch of the Tibetan-Burmese family of the Sino-Tibetan family. 20-30 million people in the Irrawaddy River Basin and Delta use this Language exchange, Xu Yun and Lin Ge understand a little bit. Because the frontiers in southern China are also familiar with these languages, the communication between the frontiers and the Myanmar people is not difficult. Although they are not proficient in this language, they can also roughly understand what they are saying. "Brother, the girl is forced." Lin Ge said lightly. After witnessing the sad village just now, he had no impulse to control everything in front of him. Xu Yun nodded: "This girl is very bold. She escaped and ran to the territory of China. She was clever. But she didn''t expect these people to be in such a place. They have almost no understanding of the border. It s not a terrible thing to think of cross-border at all. " "What shall we do?" Lin Ge said: "Is it blind, or ..." "Since it has been encountered, how can it be ignored." Xu Yun said lightly, for those girls who accept the destiny arrangement, Xu Yun will not be a hero and will not play a rescuer, but for this one who does not want to accept the destiny arrangement , The girl who doesn''t want to stay in this place, Xu Yun will not turn a blind eye. Lin Ge was waiting for Xu Yun. At this time, he was also very sure that Xu Yun could not turn a blind eye. The girls who stayed voluntarily could not persuade them because their deep-rooted stereotypes had been shaped. And this girl who dares to struggle, dare to say no to unfairness, dare to change her destiny is different. If she does nt want to stay here, then of course they will help her escape this place that will ruin their lives. This terrible place is definitely a **** for any girl. How many girls have destroyed their youth, destroyed their own destiny, and destroyed their lives here for hundreds of years. "Do you think you can change your destiny by escaping to China?" The cursed middle-aged man slaps the girl fiercely. "I tell you, even if you escape to China, you will be caught by the China border. The traffickers of girls from poor countries like this are taken away! " The girl said nothing, and blood was drawn from the corner of her mouth. "They will sell you to the same place, you will do the same job!" The cursed middle-aged man did not mean to stop at all: "Or sell you directly to the mountainous areas of China, those poor mountains and waters, even rice Places that can''t be eaten! " Xu Yun and Lin Ge have approached everyone step by step, but they are unaware. "There is no money at all in the poor mountains and bad waters of Huaxia! The men there can''t find their wives! You were sold, maybe you have to serve several men in a family! Do you think you will be comfortable in that way!" Young people are aggressive. The girl shook her head hard: "No ... no ... China is a rich country, an equal country, a free country ..." "Rich country?" The cursed middle-aged man asked: "Do you think all Chinese people are as rich as those who travel abroad? Don''t be naive, dream less! China also has a lot of poor people! You think Chinese people Can go abroad? China''s 1.4 billion people! If they all have the money to go abroad, the world will have been fallen! The people who have the money to go abroad are very few, just one percent, no , Not even one percent. " Waiting for the girl to refute, the cursed middle-aged man again said: "The Huaxia you see on TV on weekdays are all false, and Huaxia is not so rich at all. They do not have many skyscrapers, and most people live in With food and clothing online, most people ca nt afford a house or a car! " The bombardment made the girl speechless. Indeed, she had no insight, so when she heard these, she was inevitably lost. "Hey, hey, hey, haven''t you been to China? Right? So empty-mouthed nonsense, isn''t it?" Lin Ge jumped from the car, and when they appeared in front of them, their people were startled. For such a remote unmanned management office at the border, even if someone encounters each other, they will not speak, because each other knows that their actions are not in compliance. And what crimes are committed to and fro in this place, this middle-aged man also knows clearly. When he looked up at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he made a whisper in his heart. This was obviously two Chinese people. They did not look so handsome in Myanmar. "You''d better not to bother yourself." The cursed middle-aged man gave Lin Ge a word without a word. Lin Ge narrowed his mouth and said: "That''s not good, you are so polite to speak, you will have no friends." "Whatever I say, no matter what you do, you better not worry about it." The cursed middle-aged obviously didn''t want to waste too much time with Lin Ge. The poor girl looked at Lin Ge with her expectant eyes. Naturally, Lin Ge was softhearted for a while, because the girl was only fifteen or sixteen years old. At the age, it is directly withered. "We don''t have much fuss, we just want to let you frog at the bottom of the well know if China is really poor." Xu Yun said. The cursed middle-aged man waved his hand: "I don''t need to listen to what you say, I just believe what I saw! There are at least a few million poor people in these six provinces of southern China! I know you The poor man of China, he earns only a few dollars a day! " Xu Yun froze for a moment, and Lin Ge was suddenly silent. "The thatched house where he and his mother were built is made of branches and bamboo pieces, and some cow dung is smeared in the gaps. The cold wind and the light penetrate through countless holes. Do nt you have an idiom in China called the house and the walls? But his family even There is no wall in the strict sense! He lived for decades! " The cursed middle-aged man said unkindly: "He laid a plank of wood on four stacks of bricks, that is a bed. There was no table and no bench was seen. The house was divided into two halves, and the left side was a bullpen. Cow dung is scattered on the weeds, and there is a pungent smell in the air. The family of five people, rice can only be eaten every ten days, and the meat can be eaten up to three times a year! " "The outer wall of the earthen house is covered with dense small holes, which are nests made by wild bees. Every spring, the wild bees fly in and out, and there are big holes in the wall roots made by mountain rats!" "There are five or six pounds of pig hanging oil in a white plastic bucket. When cooking, cut a small piece and rub it in the pot. Even if there is oil, most of the time, it is boiling water with wild vegetables!" "The elementary school in the mountain area is so difficult. I have seen with my own eyes that 150 live-in students are crowded into several activity board rooms, which are classrooms and dormitories, the first half are desks, and the second half are bunk beds. There are two people in each bed, and you can sleep eight people, but there are many students. You need to draw lots at the beginning of the school. "Dozens of girls squeezed on the Chase shop to sleep! One winter night, they burned out their classrooms and their dormitories, and since that day they have no school to go to!" Xu Yun suddenly yelled: "Are you talking enough?" The cursed middle-aged man was taken aback by Xu Yun''s rebuke, but he still didn''t mean to stop: "Why? It''s unhappy to hear me say this? You Huaxia people will always just see you Huaxia good place, See what you are the world''s first, that world''s first. What''s the use of so many world''s first? Isn''t your poor still the same as our poor countries! " Lin Ge couldn''t bear it anymore, a flying body hit his middle-aged man with a fist! The middle-aged man yelled loudly, his teeth spit out, and the whole person rolled away in pain. Several young people who followed him screamed and rushed up to fight Lin Ge, but how could they be the opponents of Lin Ge, these mountain villagers, Lin Ge simply knocked them down to the ground without any effort. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3283: Blind donation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t fight." Xu Yun stopped Lin Ge with a voice, which would make them angry and angry. But to be honest, Xu Yun does have some shame in his heart right now. He is really angry with this bastard, but he is also ashamed of certain facts about this bastard. Because these poverty facts were originally the things that shamed China! Poverty is not caused by individuals, it is because of the living environment, because of transportation problems, and because of historical reasons for thousands of years, some places are really poor all the time. The big country of Huaxia is too big and too large. While the national leaders are handling all kinds of national and foreign affairs in a timely manner, their energy has been almost exhausted, and the main reason why the poor counties cannot get out of poverty is because of these local parent officials. What kind of civil servant without this ability! Just like Xiaoqikong, which is well known to everyone, is a world natural heritage site. Tourists in the tourist season have always overcrowded this small Qikong. Just five kilometers away, it is the mushroom village of Yaoshan Township, Libo County. The specialty Yaoshan chicken is delicious, but it has never opened a market close by. Because of the 1,000 people in the village, 999.9% of them are illiterate. Most villagers have not found or dared to find a market. The lack of education has led to their spiritual poverty. At this time, the ability of a leader is reflected. If the village party secretary has no culture, then blame the township secretary. If the township secretary has no ability, then look for their county senior officials! If you can''t help these villages to solve the poverty problem, don''t wear the black gauze hat on your head. Those who do not **** are not evil, but those who occupy the pits and do not shit, such ineffective public officials, such people who eat state finances but cannot help national leaders to solve their worries are the most abominable. No matter whether the middle-aged person said that the things he saw with his own eyes were true or false, he would do one thing after returning to China this time. He will donate to build Hope Primary Schools all over the country. He will not stipulate the number of himself. As long as there is enough liquidity, Tianyi Group will make all the profits. . He believed that either Ruan Qingshuang or Zuo Meiyan would support his decision without hesitation! What do you need so much money for? As a mature big group such as Tianyu Group, there is a fixed profit every year, they do nt need to worry about starving to death! What do you need so much money for? Is it for accumulating the Forbes Rich List? Xu Yun doesn''t care about the meaningless things. He thinks those things are worthless. There is the so-called charitable donation of the rich. Some Chinese wealthy people can spend nearly one billion to buy luxury houses in London. Each house has ten bedrooms and nine bathrooms! There are 600 billionaires in China, surpassing the US Empire. If more than 100 billionaires from Hong Kong and Macau are added, there are now more than 700 billionaires in the Greater China region, which directly crushes the US Empire. The growth rate of China''s economy has slowed, but the growth of the number of rich people has reached the highest in the past years. The National Development and Reform Commission announced that China has entered the ranks of middle and high income countries. Regal''s son had a party and directly invited a beautiful girl group called 48 or 38 to wear a uniform and dance as a bunny girl. On Sanya''s birthday, he could recruit more than 100 young models to tear each other''s clothes together ... This rich man is the rich man who bought a luxury house in London. He does charity indeed ... but if you know where his donations go, maybe the admiration will be greatly discounted. Donate 100 million to the Chinese Football Association to support the development of the Chinese football career! Can Huaxia Football save his mother? Not to mention one hundred million! Even if you donate 10 billion to him! This group of grandchildren is still that bird! China Football is Liu Adou who can''t help the wall! People across the country know that even the **** elementary school students, Huaxia football is not without talent! It is this corrupt institution that destroyed Huaxia Football! No money? It''s ok? Don''t play football! ! ! I do nt want to talk about blocking the ball or the black whistle. I m saying that any genius who plays football will be ruined in China. What is needed in China is relationship, money, football, and attention To send money, if you have no money, you kick a wool! Arsenal''s core strength, the French national team''s iron waist Vieira, was evaluated by the head coach of a Chinese team in 1996 as: rough technology, slow reaction, poor awareness, lack of overall situation ... Ukrainian nuclear warhead Shevchenko, a former super shooter of AC Milan, was said by a senior team of Huaxia: The body is not strong enough, the technology is average, the speed is not outstanding, and the awareness is not good ... Of course, the legendary Uruguayan star Recoba has been rejected by the Huaxia team. Therefore, Huaxia Football was not saved at all! How much money donated has not been saved! Does the rich actually take so much money to donate to China Football? Can this be considered charity? Huaxia, a group of wind and water players who can play and mix with the team, how many families are poor? How many families are okay? not a single one! Those who have no money at home and do nt care, have been brushed down by the coaches when they were in elementary school. The recommendations are all related to gifts and money. Anyway, Xu Yun will definitely not spend a penny of Tianyu Group on Chinese football! Can spend money to save Huaxia football? Can money change Huaxia football? This is absolutely nonsense! Let''s say that the traditional veteran strong team, Brazil, the alien Ronaldo, who said on the day of the resignation of Baili, how terrible? What later Ronaldinho, now Ronaldo, is a hammer in front of the real Ronaldo! Those who have watched the peak Ronaldo play football are definitely lucky, even if they look at the video now they will feel passionate! What Ronaldinho will always be called Ronaldinho, Ronaldo will always be called Ronaldo, but no one calls Ronaldo Ronaldon. Because in world football, Ronaldinho can only be Ronaldinho, even if he was the world''s first. Cristiano Ronaldo can only be Ronaldo, even if he can get all the glory. In front of Ronaldo, the other "what Luo" are clouds! Although he has only one league title, countless people like football because of Ronaldo, and countless people become stars because of Ronaldo! Is Brazil rich? At least not as rich as Huaxia? Looking at the Olympic Games in Brazil, we know how big the gap between Brazil and China is, and the gap in sports investment is at least ten times eight times! So there must be more investment in China Football than in Brazil! This does not prevent others from being an established strong team, nor does it prevent others from cultivating legendary stars one after another! What Bailey, Romario, Ronaldo, Kaka, Neymar ... Since ancient times have not broken stars, this is not a question of money at all! Therefore, the money donated by the rich to the China Football Association for the development of China Football is totally playing in the water and feeding the dogs. A hundred million, at least 90 million, will be greedy by those who have a big belly and a polite appearance, who will say what to do for Chinese football! If this one hundred million is taken out to cover the Hope Primary School, how much can it cover? In those poor mountain villages, one million can give parents of these children and let them build houses for their children s education. They can definitely build better than the construction team receives three million. Teaching building! Is there a teacher? With an annual salary of 500,000, you can find an in-service teacher to teach, and you will be given a senior professional title after returning for a few years! There is definitely a group of outstanding teachers who are actively registering all over the country, and will definitely not be vague. After all, the annual salary of a teacher is not 50,000. If you feel that if you return to the job title of 500,000 annual salary, you will not register. It must be that there is no private education to earn extra money on weekdays. Job title. So, one million to build a house, four million to hire eight teachers from various disciplines, even if you build a house every year, only five million a year! This year, 100 million can support the education of children in 20 poor mountainous areas. One billion can support the education of 200 poor mountainous areas. How can there be billions of billions of donations from the country''s rich and disorderly, which can solve the education problems of hundreds of poor mountainous areas? Why has the education problem in poor mountainous areas not been resolved? It''s just that the charity money didn''t even use the right place! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3284: Cup of water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If the so-called charitable donations can be used for the local people every year, there will not be so many children in poor mountain areas without education, and so many people will not look down on the disease. How much money is enough to save the terminal illness? With so many charitable donations every year, why do you always see the donation activities launched on WeChat, and why do you always see so many children in poor mountain areas who can''t afford to go to school? It seems that the so-called charitable donations and charitable funds have little effect and power! It''s not as much as the ordinary people in the society do with one hundred and fifty donations. There is no need to say too much about it, and it is the emotion that talks more and hurts the heart. So Xu Yun never engages in charitable funds that seem to have some mystery, nor does he donate money in ways that would make him headlined in newspapers. Of course, Xu Yun does not despise those who do nt want to make a big donation, and the low-key and high-key people have no right to talk. Xu Yun likes to do this kind of thing in a low profile. Xu Yun likes to do this kind of thing by himself. This is very similar to Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan also learned from Zhang Taisui and founded Tianyu Group from Zhang Taisui. At that time, Tianyu Group created a construction team. This construction team does not do anything else, just to build Hope Primary Schools all over the country, all the money is from Tianyu Group, and the salaries of these people are also very high. This is a construction team directly affiliated with Tianyu Group to build a school. Few people in the outside world know it. Xu Yun also knew it after he entered Tianyu Group. He did not even know that there was a construction team when he was in the army. There are many people in the construction team. They can build three schools at the same time all over the country. Six schools can be built every year. It has been 20 years since the establishment of this department by Zhang Taisui. Now, the Tianyu construction team has never been Never stopped. Suddenly, Xu Yun decided to increase the investment and construction of the construction team after going back, at least three times the scale! Able to build ten schools all over the country at the same time! Twenty can be built every year! Two hundred in ten years, one thousand in fifty years! Xu Yun believes that by the time he dies, the poor mountainous areas of the country will be the hope school of his Tianyu Group. At that time, he will also have a face to see Taisui Zhang below, and there is a face to tell him that the godfather has no days in Tianyu Group. . He did everything he should. However, these are all words, and now Xu Yun is dealing with the blind middle-aged man in front of him. Lin Ge has blocked the girl behind him, and his shot is not very heavy, because he knows that the other party is just an ordinary person, which really hurt their lives and will not be affected, and this is such a sensitive area in the border area. . "How much did your parents borrow him." Xu Yun whispered to the girl. The girl''s face was terrified: "Five ... five hundred dollars ..." Xu Yun frowned, and Lin Ge was a dazed face in capital, five hundred dollars? The exchange is only 3,000 yuan! At 3,000 yuan, a 15- to 16-year-old girl was buried and thrown directly into such a place. "Your family gave you for five hundred dollars ... Was it still his mother!" Lin Ge couldn''t help but scolded: "How can such a **** be a parent!" "They are also forced ... I have two younger brothers to feed, if I don''t take me out for money ... they won''t survive." The girl was still frightened, but at this time she didn''t show any hatred towards the family, she was very Understand, understand her parents. Obviously, she is well aware of all the destiny''s arrangements for herself, and she also accepts this arrangement, but after she comes here, she really can''t adapt. Yesterday was the first day when the girl came here. On the first day she was spoiled by the boss and some people here. In their words, this was to get her to work as soon as possible, so they did not treat her as a person at all. After a night of torture, the girl decided to escape while the sky was dark, but when she escaped, she accidentally awakened the gatekeeper. She had no sense of direction and ran desperately. I ran here, but was still caught by the boss. She didn''t dare to run to someone''s place, because if the people here met, they would not help him, but would help the boss catch her. So she ran to the place where no one was. If it weren''t for Xu Yun and Lin Ge, she would be taken back to death if she was taken back, and then she would continue to do things she didn''t want to do. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a signal. Lin Ge immediately jumped into the car and turned over a stack of money in the car. This was at least a few thousand dollars, which was originally brought by the person in the car. Lin Ge took out five hundred, came to the boss, and threw the money directly on the boss''s face: "With the money, this girl will not be under your control." The beaten middle-aged man and several of his men looked at each other, dare to speak out. Although Lin Ge only gave them a small lesson, they did not dare to be arrogant. The gap in strength was so great that they were not opponents at all. "We have rules here ... need to ... need her to earn twice the principal to go back!" The middle-aged man did not die, these girls once, he smoked two dollars, earning enough thousand dollars, she at least To receive business 500 times. Lin Ge was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and directly ordered another five hundred and threw it to him: "Is this enough? Looking up at me and saying, these are enough!" The middle-aged man had no choice but to raise his head, looked at Lin Ge, and nodded, "Enough ... Enough ..." "Then I will ask you if they have done anything to you." Xu Yun looked at the girl and tried to calm her voice. The girl''s tears shed in an instant. She nodded, crying and telling Xu Yun how she was bullied by these men last night. Although Xu Yun has been calm on the surface, his heart has already burned. Lin Ge squeezed his fist, and wanted to chop these men to feed the dog now! Too **** is not a thing anymore, it can kill such a little girl. "You heard it, too." Xu Yun said lightly to the men in front of her: "This account should be counted like this? She should have given it to you, but how can you deal with her harm?" " The middle-aged man actually took out a fifty dollar: "These money ... enough to make up for her." Lin Ge suddenly kicked up and kicked the money in the hands of this middle-aged man, and he couldn''t help it anymore: "Go to your uncle! You really don''t treat people like people!" The middle-aged man was afraid at that time, and quickly backed away: "Then ... how do you want to solve it?" "What do we want to do?" Lin Ge snorted and suddenly tossed a fifty dollar on the face of the middle-aged man: "Don''t you think you can make up for someone all these years? Well, I will give you the money . Get it right. " The middle-aged man didn''t know what Lin Ge meant, and he shuddered after taking the money: "The price here ... this can indeed make up for it." "Well." Lin Ge suddenly kicked Yin! At this moment Xu Yun seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs, followed by the heartbreaking roar resounding through the early morning of the entire border area. With this scream, the sun also emerged from the white of the eastern fish belly, emitting light selflessly. "Since you think you can make up for it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Ge yelled: "If you are a Chinese, Lao Tzu must have beaten you today even your mother doesn''t know you! Leave me! Let me see you again! " The girl''s mood stabilized only after the group of people left in awkward manner. But although the girl''s emotions stabilized, she thought of her future destination again, and she was melancholy again, because there was really no place for her to go. At this time, she would definitely be sold. Because she knows very well that the lack of money at home is not only solved by five hundred dollars. At this moment, Xu Yun patted the **** the shoulder, glanced at Lin Ge and got on the bus. Lin Ge put all the thousands of dollars left in her hands into the girl''s clothes pocket: "You take the money back, don''t let your parents sell you. You are brave, I believe you will be the next time Will rebel against your parents, right? " The girl nodded silently, and the tears could not help flowing down again, but this time there was no fear in her tears. Although both Xu Yun and Lin Ge knew that all they did was a mere stalemate, they could not solve the actual problems in this place, but they still did so. Sometimes, people''s emotions can''t control their behavior. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3285: The tranquility of armed drug dealers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Whether a girl can rebel against her parents, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are unknown. These are things that they cannot continue to pay attention to. But they will still solve this matter, perhaps just because they can get comfort at this time. The choice is always in an instant, but the aftertaste is endless. The village owner who was fleeing, and the girl who left in fear, will eventually become memories. Xu Yun and Lin Ge chose to continue on the road. They still had their unfinished business. The beast head in their hands was the heaviest burden on their shoulders. Before the animal head is safely sent to a safe place, everything else they do must be based on the safety of the animal head. Even if they just offend a small "Huangcun" boss, they must use the fastest Leave this place at a speed to avoid accidents. And now on this road, there might be dangerous armed drug traffickers. This is what Xu Yun needs to guard against, so they really do nt have the extra energy to face too many other distracting things. . Five kilometers after the car drove into this desolate place, Xu Yun and Lin Ge seemed to forget everything they had before. After Xu Yun entered this relatively desolate place, the state of the whole person was different from before. Although Lin Ge was driving, Xu Yun stood all the time and watched everything around him. There are too many armed drug dealers going back and forth to and from the Huaxia border. There is a deserted mountain forest area, and there is no way soon. This is probably the most dangerous junction between China and Myanmar. Facing the rugged mountain slopes, Lin Ge couldn''t think of a way to continue to let the car move forward half a step. "Abandon the car, there is no way to go in front of the car." Xu Yun crashed, he immediately began to prepare things, two people each hung a box with a beast head in front of their chests, and all the remaining guns and ammunition on the car It was all carried on the body. Lin Ge knew that Xu Yun was prepared, and no one could guarantee that there would be any trouble in this place. It would be best if he did nt, but once he encountered it, it was bound to be a big trouble. Very sure. The two walked carefully in the determined direction. The distance of several kilometers was very quiet. Apart from the desolation, the flowers and birds spoke pleasantly. The barren grass is about tens of centimeters tall. This is really something that Lin Ge has not seen in other places. It can only be said that the rain and sunshine in this place are more abundant. Due to the heavy rain, the ground in this place is very slippery, and there will be some moss and other things on it. Especially slippery, people may fall if they step on it. After Xu Yun walked a while, they stopped suddenly. While Lin Ge was puzzled, Xu Yun stretched his finger to the moss on the stone under his feet. Lin Ge froze for a moment. They just came all the way under Xu Yun''s leadership. Xu Yun found a relatively easy way to go, so although the ground was wet and slippery along the way, no moss was seen. Now Lin Ge suddenly saw the slippery moss on the stone, and immediately had some thoughts in his mind. Immediately afterwards, he followed Xu Yun''s eyes and looked at the road ahead, but where there were exposed stones, there must be sticky slippery moss on the stones, which was completely different from the previous one. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look, and Lin Ge immediately understood that someone was walking on their way, so the moss was trampled. People walk by on this road, and people disappear when they reach this place. It is obviously impossible, so there is only one situation, only one possibility! Someone went here and hid. Normal people will not appear in this kind of place. This kind of place will have this kind of road. It has also been brought out by armed drug dealers for many years. There is only one possibility for armed drug dealers to hide in a sudden, that is, smell the smell and feel the danger. However, it is still within the territory of Myanmar, and there is no danger at all. Although China''s anti-narcotics personnel are strictly investigated, they will not come to the land of Myanmar. This is a matter of principle. Therefore, if armed drug traffickers suddenly hide, the target must be Xu Yun and Lin Ge. When the two were alert to realize that something was wrong, everything was too late. Suddenly, more than a dozen heavily armed members appeared in all directions. At the same time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge took out the weapons they carried for the first time and loaded them to aim! The splayed breath instantly ignited the scene. Everyone''s face was full of tension. It wasn''t Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so was the other person. Obviously, this is a group of armed drug traffickers. They are all people with good skills. They have arranged people to stare back and forth along the way. The people in front have not noticed any abnormalities. Off their route. These people naturally had to be careful, so they found an advantageous position to ambush them, and then quietly waited for Xu Yun to hook them. Compared with encountering Chinese anti-drug personnel in the front, discovering the situation behind is easier for these armed drug traffickers to feel alert and fearful. Because the identity of Xu Yun and Lin Ge made them feel mysterious and made them impossible to guess. "Everyone just walked the same road, there is no need to consume it with your own people, right?" Xu Yun tentatively said to this group of armed drug traffickers. This group of people is headed by a flat-headed young man with a row of lip nails on his lower lip, which makes him look disgusting, and then his green tattoo has always tattooed his entire neck, Greenish, it also gives a disgusting state. So commenting on his whole person is two words: disgusting. The disgusting young man with the gun in his hand did not dare to neglect the slightest bit: "Own person? Who is with you ... This road is our way, who are you, and what are you qualified to take this way." "The way to steal into China is not just this one, and your name is not written on this one." Xu Yun said: "You said the road is yours, is it too strong?" "I said the road is mine, the road is mine." This disgusting young man did not mean to give in at all, and aggressively said, "Should you go my way, should you give me an explanation?" "Don''t bite your way, you said this is your way, then you can tell it that it can promise you?" Lin Ge said: "If this way promises you, then I can immediately admit that this is you Way! You will give you any explanation, but if it does not agree, then it is no wonder we are. " "Leave me this less!" The disgusting young man didn''t mean to save face, turned over on the spot: "Explain! Otherwise don''t blame us for it." "What explanation do you want?" Xu Yun said: "Explain what I do?" The disgusting youth stared coldly at Xu Yun without speaking. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, then I will explain to you what I do. You can use your brain to think about what I can do in this place. If I do something else If I m a businessperson, do I need to go this sneaky way? " Say it, Xu Yun pointed to Lin Ge again: "Do I need to bring a bodyguard?" The initial doubts in the disgusting young man''s mind disappeared, but it did not mean that he had no doubts. There were still doubts in his heart: "What''s that in your box ..." "This is our personal privacy, there is no need to explain it to you." Xu Yun said: "If I ask you, what backpacks do you carry with you are packed, you will not tell me?" The disgusting youth said coldly: "You ask for it!" "Are you asking the same thing without knowing it?" Xu Yun said: "Can there be any difference between the things we install?" "No one will load the goods in the box. There must be something wrong in your box." The disgusting youth said politely: "As long as you open the box, let me see what is inside, if you really Being with us, I will let you go. " Xu Yun smiled: "How do I know, if you are sure that something is going to be robbed?" "If I want to grab it hard, I''ve already started now, will I talk to you nonsense?" The disgusting youth raised his voice and asked sharply. Xu Yun is also not weak, and immediately pushed back: "That''s because you dare not grab hard and don''t dare to do it, you are afraid that the bullet will not be long, and the first one will jump you!" In an instant, the atmosphere was fierce. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3286: Fight if you dont agree Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Armed drug dealers who have been fooling around all year round are doing business for life. If they are really hit, they are not afraid. However, when they are not forced to desperately need to survive, they often do not easily play their lives. To put it bluntly, life is your own, life and death are borne by yourself, no one can help you. Although these armed drug dealers are not afraid of death, they have been very open about the things they have done abroad all the year round. They understand that in this world they are themselves and their lives are their own. Pain yourself, you are tired, you die, and you die. Even if someone sympathizes, it is up to you to clean up the mess. Some people can look forward to, such as others who come out together to do this thing, but they absolutely cannot rely on it. My tears must be wiped by myself, and my blood must be stopped by myself. So, although these are fully armed and ready to stand by, no one is really the first to cause confusion. "Leave the box, I will leave you a way to live." The young man headed again warned: "This is the last chance I gave you." "If you really know what is in this box, then you must be reluctant to shoot." Xu Yun sneered: "Let me leave such a valuable thing, then you might as well leave my life." When Xu Yun said this, the curiosity of the other party was instantly corrected, and he looked at Xu Yun with a puzzled expression: "What is inside the box! Open!" "It''s not yours to grab the hand." Xu Yun''s gun was always aimed at this disgusting young man headed by the other party: "I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Because no one knows what is in the box on Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and curiosity kills the cat. This is nothing wrong. The more you do nt know what treasure is in the box, but the more nobody dares to shoot, if the shooting really destroys the valuable things inside, then you ca nt forgive yourself, let alone other people. . Xu Yun is very clear that these selfish people will never take the lead. Everyone is waiting for other people to do stupid things, and then use their luck to try whether they have the opportunity to benefit from the fisherman. The more the other person thinks, the more secure Xu Yun and Lin Ge are. Two of them were asked to go forward to get the box under the order of the young man. Although the two of them were one hundred thousand unwilling, they did not dare to obey the arrangement of the young boss! After all, this is the first time the old boss has arranged for the young boss to come out with the team. If they do nt listen to the order and the young boss complains after they go back, they must not be able to walk around. The pressure in all aspects forced the two to come forward. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge immediately understood that when the two came to Xu Yun and Lin Ge to prepare for the box, Xu Yun and Lin Ge used the tricks of grabbing and grabbing the blade respectively, first disarmed Control the person, and put the two people in front of him directly in front of him. Then Xu Yun and Lin Ge quickly stood back to back and handed their backs to their trusted brothers, so that there would be no worries. The two now have a mountain in their backs and a shield in their chests, so they really don''t care if the other party dared to shoot. Human shields are better than bulletproof vests. These armed men who have been stalking you all year round with strong bones and muscles will not be easily penetrated by bullets like weak ordinary people. Their muscles are developed, unless they are headshots, or close-range large-caliber bullets are shot, generally the bullets are embedded in the body and cannot penetrate their muscle tissue. Although the body armor can also block bullets, there is no way to dissolve the impact of the bullet like a human, so it is said that these two people are better than body armor. In the face of sudden changes, this group of armed drug dealers only really paid attention to Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Before, they had more or less meaning that they did not take the two seriously. After all, they are crowded, and in this case, no one would believe that the two surrounded people would still dare to act in such resistance. No way, who let them encounter Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the two kings of Yan Luo. The ghost knows what they will do next. "Shipping to the mainland, right? How many kilograms." Xu Yun coldly said that the delivery of goods to China in the Golden Triangle area is quite large. After all, it is the wholesale price, which is not as expensive as domestic. "It''s not your turn to ask more!" The young man headed let him hide behind his own person as much as possible: "If you don''t want to die, let me go!" Xu Yun took control of the man in his hand and suddenly cut a bulge at the sleeve of the man''s sleeve, and all the "goods" of a bag fell inside. Armed drug traffickers will carry the goods on their bodies in order to carry them more safely and to avoid drug seizures more conveniently. Everyone here must have hidden goods on them, and they will not go empty. Xu Yun cut through many places in the restrained personnel''s body where the drug might be hidden, and the results did surprise them. The stuff that is constantly being dropped on this person is only at least a dozen kilograms by visual inspection. According to this calculation, a dozen people here must have the same amount of goods on their body. Between 150kg and 200kg! "You know the laws of Huaxia, over 50 grams is a major drug trafficking ... At least for no time, you are armed, but you can directly sentence the death penalty." Xu Yun said: "So many drugs will kill many people, you Have you thought about it? " "Huaxia''s laws do not control me! You can''t control me!" The young man yelled sharply: "Let me go! We don''t violate the river, we go our own way and do not interfere with each other." "But you have interfered with me." Xu Yun said: "I especially hate being interfered by others." After Xu Yun finished, Lin Ge gave a signal. Lin Ge nodded. Since these guys have so many harmful things on them, they can already be sentenced to death, so he will give them an immediate execution! Da da da--! Lin Ge pulled the trigger first, and when he was not prepared, attacked the opponent by surprise! The guy who didn''t hide his body behind the cover in time fell three immediately! The disgusting young man headed only realized the terrible of the other party. Although he regretted it, they had to fight now! "Kill me!" After the young man gave an order, the firepower of the other party shot crazy at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and the human shield that was held in front of them was shot instantly! It is easier to control the dead than the living. Xu Yun and Lin Ge blocked the guns and rain under two human bunkers. The tricky shooting techniques and precise shooting techniques made the other person lying on the ground one after another. A dozen people didn''t use it for two minutes, and two of them died! In addition to the disgusting youth headed by, it is a "military division" guy who has always been around him. Just after all the militants were killed, the dog-headed military commander raised his hand and surrendered: "Don''t shoot! I surrender! I have no weapons! I have never shot you! I surrender, I am willing to be Captive! " "You are a waste!" The young man was angry at the time, and shot the head of the doghead soldier with a shot! This guy probably never thought he would be killed by himself. This distraught personality, some disgusting youth seems to be crazy, all the guns that can shoot bullets in his body and around him have been burned out, but Xu Yun and Lin Ge have never been injured. When he had no bullets, the entire talent was completely ashamed, the gun in his hand was thrown away, and he shook his head expressionlessly. Yes, he gave up, he knew he had no chance. "No bullets?" Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally threw away the human shield: "Is there any last word?" The young man stared at Xu Yun coldly and said, "I will never let you go when I''m a ghost. You will always remember it for me. Of ghosts. " "You are a dead ghost." Lin Ge didn''t want to listen to his curse. While stepping forward, he picked up a drop of poison on the ground. Without saying a word, he stuffed the whole bag into the young man''s mouth. ! The young man spit out the poison bag in his mouth frantically, but he couldn''t resist Lin Ge at all and was tied directly to a big tree behind him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3287: Living mud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How do you vomit?" Lin Ge picked up another pack of poison and shook it in front of this guy: "What is this?" "Zip biscuits." The young man said firmly, he didn''t look at Lin Ge. "Compressed biscuits, that''s good, you haven''t eaten the dry food you brought yourself." Lin Ge finished and opened the bag directly: "Come on, hungry, I will feed you!" After talking, Lin Ge directly put the poison into the young man''s mouth, and the young man struggled to spit out the things in his mouth! He knew too much how deadly this high-purity thing was, and he would die if he really ate it! "You can say whatever you want, I will give you all, I will give you all the goods." Although the youth is subdued, it looks like a confident negotiation: "Let me go, I only have this one condition, put When I leave, we just think that nothing happened today, and I admit it. " Lin Ge slapped it directly: "Who should I pretend to be? It''s all like this, and it''s still a show, what do you think you are." "Do you know who my dad is! You dare not let me go, you don''t want to come to the Golden Triangle in the future! My dad is Givawan! My godfather is the famous four dogs!" The young man shouted with bloodshot eyes: "As long as you dare to move me, you will have only one way to die!" "Stop, stop, we have a lot of your second generation of dazzling daddy like you. My dad is the director, my dad is the director, my dad is the mayor, and I have gone too much." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Your dad is Chihuahua What happened? Dog? " "Givawan!" The young man scolded. He did not allow his father''s dignity to be trampled. "Chihuahua?" "It''s Givawan! Givawan! Givawan!" Lin Ge rubbed his ears and nodded: "I know, I know, it''s Chihuahua is Chihuahua, we didn''t say he was Husky." "Givawan!" The youth''s respect for his father can be seen from the heart. "Well, jiwanan just jiwanan." Xu Yun nodded. A blank scream in the angry young man''s brain: "Chihuahua! I repeat, Chihuahua!" Xu Yun and Lin Ge were both stunned. Well, since people have changed their minds to say Chihuahuas, that is Chihuahuas: "If you do nt talk about your dad, let s say your dry dad is finished. ?" The young man disdainfully said: "My godfather is a four-dog. No one in the Golden Triangle has dared to touch me! Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" "Brother, what should he do if he doesn''t believe it?" Lin Ge said: "Do you want to give him a chance to know the truth?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. There are so many drug dealers, there is not much more than him, and there is not much less than him. Killing him will not help to change the status quo, but he must definitely destroy these goods. In addition, since his life is preserved, let him bring back some valuable information and make them have some scruples about the China border. Since this guy can recognize the four dogs as godfathers, it means that his dear father also has certain strength in the Golden Triangle, otherwise the four dogs will certainly not look down on. "Do you remember the lively muddy game you played as a kid." Xu Yun suddenly said to Lin Ge. Lin Ge nodded: "Remember." "Then put all the powder in front of him and let him play." Xu Yun smiled. "Brother, there is no water." Lin Ge said while acting, dumping the drugs carried by everyone here in front of the young man''s crotch. The young man was sitting on the ground, his hands were tied back to the tree behind him, and there was no Any resistance. Xu Yundao said: "When a boy does not have water, he wants to play with live mud. He always uses the water gun that he carries to contribute some to rescue." Lin Ge suddenly realized that this guy was bound here and would have to pee sooner or later. "This is good." Lin Ge grinned, letting him see his goods being soaked by himself. The taste must be unspeakable. During the speech, Lin Ge fixed the guy''s legs again so as not to find any way to escape, and then took all the kettles from everyone here. Xu Yun picked up a kettle and said to the young man: "Whether your dad is a Husky or a Chihuahua, no matter if your godfather is a four-dog or a dead dog, today no one will let you go, and I do nt know if there is a chance to pass by. I found you here, we do nt have time to stay and play with you, so let you have enough to drink, we will go on the road again, lest you be thirsty. " The young man was stunned: "What do you mean? Are you going to throw me here?" "Otherwise, otherwise you can go back and give your godfather a funeral?" Lin Ge whited the goods at once: "You can stay here honestly, if your Chihuahua dad really loves you, see you for a few days If you do nt return, you will definitely be arranged to come to you. As long as you drink enough water, you should nt die in three or five days. The young man was trembling, frightened, and panicked, at this moment he was really scared. "If no one comes to rescue you, it''s embarrassing, you can only blame yourself." Xu Yun shook his head: "The king of the king made you die at three, no one can keep you at five, so you are destined." "You are ruthless! You remember it for me! If I don''t die this time, give me the opportunity to catch you, I will make you a hundred times worse than I am today!" "Drink well and you will be able to play with the mud in a while." Lin Ge squeezed the young man''s mouth and poured the water directly into his mouth. The choking cough. Although the young man refused a little at first, he didn''t dare to drink for the sake of his life. He opened Lin''s mouth and let Lin Ge irrigate it casually. Finally, he burped out of the water, which is considered a good refusal. Lin Ge emptied all the water before stopping. It is estimated that this guy was a little poisoned. "Remember, if you survived, then tell your dad that your godfather four dogs let us die." Xu Yun said: "Just in that piece of land where you are both arrogant, and your godfather. Hundreds of mercenaries are all done by us. If your family does nt want to be like the four dogs, then close it. If you dare to ship to China again and be caught by us, the end is the same as the four dogs. " The young man realized at this time that the death of the four dog godfather might be true. "Who ... what exactly are you ... apart--!" The gushing water almost choked the young man himself. "We are Chinese people." Xu Yun said: "Do you think I still need to tell you? Drug traffickers, although far away, will be punished." The young man''s face was pale, drinking too much water had poisoned him a little, and he closed his eyes uncomfortably. Xu Yun waved to Lin Ge: "Come on, don''t waste time with him here, he can''t hold back for a while, that''s so irritating." "okay!" The two left one after the other, leaving a guy tied to the tree, with a look of lifelessness and the possibility of dying at any time. I''m afraid he doesn''t know if he can persist until someone comes to rescue him. Surviving revenge is the only belief in this guy''s heart. Xu Yun and Lin Ge quickly left this guy''s vision. They had no way to enter the territory of China. They were able to solve such a potential threat to the border anti-narcotics police halfway. The mood of the two was still very good. These people died without regret. Just on this short border line, there are dozens or even hundreds of shootouts each year between Chinese anti-narcotics officers and armed drug traffickers in Myanmar! Almost every time there will be casualties. The China Anti-Drug Team has been established for more than 30 years, nearly 300,000 cases have been solved, and two or three hundred tons of drugs have been seized! But the armed drug dealers they face are becoming more and more dangerous, their weapons are getting better and better, and their methods are becoming more sophisticated. Shootouts, undercover, fear, and lifelong disabilities ... these people have to face every day. Xu Yun and Lin Ge can solve such an armed criminal force halfway, and they are unintentionally sharing the danger and pressure. This is a thing that makes Xu Yun and Lin Ge feel relaxed and happy. At least Xu Yun will feel that this trip is not in vain, nor will it feel hard. All is worth it. In the Chinese police circles, the border anti-narcotics police may not be considered the most dangerous, but it can almost be said to be the hardest. Every day and every moment has endless work, because the drug dealers in the Golden Triangle every day No stopping, so they have no chance to stop. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3288: Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun remembered clearly that Wan Kuangxiao had mentioned to them. The first anti-drug team in China was in 1982. This team has already captured 300,000 to 400,000 drug dealers and made countless achievements. This anti-drug team is active in this area, which is why Xu Yun will go to this place, here is the most dangerous, so this team is here. Because Wan Kuangxiao has a very good relationship with the captain of this team. The two are very hard friends. Friends who admire each other are really not easy to find in this society. The two people are doing dangerous and hard work for the country, so they will admire each other. Wan Kuangxiao arranged for the Shenlong Brigade to come here for more than once to let them feel the crisis here and help the anti-narcotics police do the most dangerous things. They worked hard in the cities on the border, in the countryside, and on the border line with thick fog, which is where Xu Yun was at the moment. When Xu Yun walked into their lives for the first time, they found that they would be injured every month because of dangerous work. Some people would be seriously injured. The bullets penetrated the abdomen, and the limbs were cut by bursting grenade fragments. They often appear beside them. Although the narcotics police s vocational training and safety protection are constantly being strengthened, Wan Kuangxiao will also arrange elite soldiers to come here to train them, but the death toll rate here is still several times that of other police types. The reason is simple, dangerous, and endlessly dangerous. The first anti-narcotics policeman Xu Yun met here was Hua Zi. He had a shocking scar on his face. Xu Yun asked him how he did it. He joked that this was a centipede tattooed on his face. Make yourself look more cruel. Even more cruel, when the organization needs him, it is more convenient for him to do undercover, and it can win the trust of drug dealers. In fact, his scar was left when he was blown up by a grenade. A drug dealer was surrounded by him and several colleagues. The drug dealer who hurriedly jumped the wall rang the grenade. He and several colleagues were overturned by the explosion. In this bombing, Huazi died of two brothers. He died a lot, but his body was pierced by dozens of shrapnel in many places on the body. The scars that have not healed for many years are because there are still many Remove the small shrapnel. But Hua Zi has never been distressed by the pain of these shrapnel, he is happy every day, he said these scars are his honor. Indeed, these are his honors. Hua Zi still has some ears behind his ears. Xu Yun is strenuous every time he talks to him. Sometimes it takes a loud voice to hear Hua Zi, because the explosion of the grenade damages his auditory nerves. Many Huazi''s family and friends felt that Huazi was worthless, saying that he should not do such an unlucky job, but Huazi did not take it for granted. He always said that he was lucky, because in front of him, two died Brother, if he does not continue to do this industry, he will be sorry for the brother who died in front of him. When Xu Yun first arrived at this anti-drug team, Hua Zi had already withdrawn from the front line, not because he did not want to do dangerous work, because the organization said that he was not suitable. Because his ears are not good, it will be more difficult than others to detect the sounds made by drug dealers. Although Hua Zi regretted this, he obeyed the organization''s arrangement. Because he did nt want to drag himself behind the organization, he did nt want to bring danger to his brothers because of himself. Huazi had the second-class performance once and the third-class performance seven times in the first ten years of the front line. Read these medals over and over again. He said to Xu Yun that these medals of merit are the most precious things in his life and are more precious than his life. Hua Zi has not yet married or had a child. It is not that he cannot find it, but that he does not want to go. He said he has always been ready to return to the front line at any time, so that he will be in danger of life at any time, and he does not want to involve a woman. He didn''t dare to have children because he didn''t want to sacrifice himself one day and would make the child a child without a father. The family said that he was not filial piety, but Huazi said that since ancient loyalty and filial piety could not be both, since he chose to be loyal to the country, there may be no way to do filial piety like others. Although Hua Zi said that he was very lost, but soon he recovered. He said he still has two brothers, and the brothers will do his filial piety for him. Hua Zi has no deposit, and all his money is sent to his family. Although he knows that this salary does not make up for his failure to do his filial piety, if he does not do so, he will feel more uncomfortable. Xu Yun knew that Huazi was in the equipment library. After Huazi left the front line, he began to take charge of police protective equipment, such as bulletproof vests and bulletproof helmets. Huazi is very committed to this work. He said that if the defense equipment is more advanced, the brothers will die a lot less. In recent years, in order to counter the rising trend of armed drug trafficking, the police have increased protection of drug police officers. When setting up cards, bulletproof protective gear is indispensable. Huazi''s anti-drug team is also equipped with a Kevlar bulletproof vest that can withstand submachine gun bullets. Huazi said this is the best thing in the world. However, although the police station continued to strengthen the protection of police officers, some anti-narcotics police were still on the verge of danger. Huazi said that in most cases they cannot wear bulletproof vests. The reason is very simple. When dealing with secret cases, wearing bulletproof vests is equivalent to telling drug dealers that the police are here! In addition, they often have to climb up and down in the tropical rain forest. They are not fighters of the Special Forces. They do not have such good physical fitness. Although they are also very strong, they have always exercised, but there are really few people who can carry dozens of them. The heavy bulletproof vest walks far away in difficult road conditions. In the tropical rainforest, hunting down drug dealers is an extremely dangerous job, and any loss of care can cause injury or even loss of life. Hua Zi once told Xu Yun that once he walked into the original rainforest, it was very dangerous, not only to guard against drug dealers with guns, but also to endure the overwhelming mosquitoes, frogs, poisonous snakes, and whips in the woods like barbed vines and rot leaves Karst cave. What Hua Zi told Xu Yun back then all became the reason why Xu Yun could be here today. The place where they are now is a virgin forest across the border. Huazi has told Xu Yun about all the dangers here. Every time Xu Yun encounters those Huazi reminded him of the danger, he will think of Huazi in his heart. Xu Yun doesn''t know if he will have the opportunity to meet him this time. If he has the opportunity to meet him, Xu Yun will feel very happy. At this time Xu Yun saw a hidden cave and pulled Lin Ge away. If it is late at night, then I really don''t know what will happen next second. Huazi and Xu Yun told his story, and Huazi accidentally fell into a karst cave in the dark night. The karst cave was very dark and covered with unknown poisonous insects. Hua Zi said that he was very lucky because most of the people who fell into the cave were either killed or bitten by poisonous insects ... Hua Zi did not die, he was very lucky, every time he chatted with Xu Yun He will mention his luck. Xu Yun likes Huazi''s optimism. Hua Zi always said that being a man should be happy, he would make himself happy every day he lives, because only in this way, he will not regret after he dies. Drug dealers have taken the lives of drug-trapping police officers like Huazi in the long borderline and the city with flashing lights. Xu Yun dare not count, and the number is unclear. Some people were shot dead, some fell off the cliff with drug dealers, and others were killed by grenades. Xu Yun said at the time that he felt the need to find the media to interview them and let people remember their heroes. But Hua Zi said that this is absolutely not possible. They must hide themselves from the public eye. They are afraid that their faces will be seen by drug dealers, which will make their work more difficult. Hua Zi said very seriously that they came together to do this job not to be named, not to be a hero, because of their hatred of drugs and sense of mission to the country. At that time, Xu Yun''s admiration for them rose from the bottom of his heart. He really admired these "ordinary soldiers" in the eyes of their special forces, because they let drugs not spread on such a large scale in our country. This is the bottom line they guard with blood and life. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3289: Home brother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Every time I think of Xu Yun''s heart, there will be an indescribable tingling. This kind of tingling rises from the heart. This kind of tingling cannot be calmed down. When crossing the border and entering the land belonging to Huaxia, Xu Yun froze for a long time, because he saw a lot of shocking bullet holes in the tree trunk, what it meant, Xu Yun was particularly clear in his heart, which meant that the anti-drug personnel and the armed drug dealers exchanged fire. , Crossfire means casualties. "It''s finally over." Lin Ge stretched out. "Brother, what do you want?" "I didn''t think about anything." Xu Yun shook his head: "I just felt a little helpless because of the geographical terrain and the border with this poppy hotbed. It would cost so much blood. If there is no such thing as poppies, many people will not Sacrificed. " Lin Ge nodded: "Yeah, why did you say that China is so unlucky. I met such an unreliable neighbor." "This is also no choice." Xu Yun said: "The American Empire and the Mexican State are also neighbors, and there are no worries in this regard." Now in the world, the countries beside the famous drug dens of Mexico, Columbus, and Myanmar all follow the scourge, and China and the American Empire have also become the countries with the most serious drug trafficking. The big reason is that they are close to Mexico and one is in close proximity. Myanmar. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge entered the territory of China, they also relaxed, and walked forward without any hassle. At this moment, a subtle voice in the distance drilled into Xu Yun''s ear. Lin Ge just wanted to get a gun to prepare for battle, but Xu Yun stopped it. But here in Huaxia, they must have met the people of the anti-drug brigade. If they are armed drug traffickers, it is impossible to take the initiative to provoke fighting, because they are also well aware that once there is noise in China, the possibility of going out alive is very unlikely. The Chinese soldiers have a saying that although those who perpetrate me will be far from being punished, this deterrent to these criminals is not a bit of a star. After Xu Lin stopped Lin Ge, he raised his hands and shouted to the distance: "We are Huaxia! We are not drug dealers! I am also a national. The captain of the border anti-narcotics team knows my codename and I am Yanlong. , I wonder if the brother who came to the mission knew me? " Xu Yun shouted to the distance and also motioned Lin Ge to raise his hand. Because they are armed, in order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, Xu Yun must take the initiative to make things clear. Hearing Xu Yun''s voice, the seven or eight people lurking in the jungle not far away were all from the anti-drug brigade. Everyone looked at each other when he heard Xu Yun''s words. Because no one knows who Yan Long is, and he would not believe that a guy who came out with armed forces on the border of Myanmar said that the captain of their anti-drug brigade knew who he was. "We will put down all the weapons on our body now! I hope you believe it." Xu Yun said as he gestured to Lin Ge to carefully lower his arm together with him. The seven or eight people in the ambush have always aimed at the two with their guns, as long as the two have any movements, they will shoot without hesitation. "This box is not a weapon, it is our national treasure." Xu Yun continued: "We only appeared from here because of special missions. If you don''t trust us, don''t shoot this wooden box. The contents inside must not be damaged. " With that said, Xu Yun and Lin Ge have also put down the wooden box: "I know that brothers will also have some worries and concerns. Anyone who encounters this matter will be puzzled, but please believe me." The person ambushing opposite finally responded. Three people stood up and walked over while aiming. The others were still in ambush. They would never be fully exposed until the identity of the other party was confirmed. The three men were holding guns from three directions, left and right, and surrounded Xu Yun and Lin Ge without a word. Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Brothers, we all said that we are ourselves. You don''t need to do this. In case of gunfire, we will be wronged." "Don''t talk so much nonsense!" The most ferocious of the three roared directly. At this time, the three came to them, kicking all the weapons that Xu Yun and Lin Ge unloaded to the back. The three of them were in camouflage, and their faces were painted in black, and one of them was slightly gentle with his eyes. He looked down at the weapons and equipment of Xu Yun and Lin Ge and whispered to the two comrades: ... there are only a few people with such advanced equipment in the Golden Triangle. Four dogs, GW, etc. are all drug lords. " Hearing this, the other two were not calm, and the gun in his hand was tighter. "You listen to me, we are definitely not four-dog people." Xu Yun said, "This is a coincidence, we have no weapons, we are all seized." "Four dogs and his hundreds of mercenary groups have been destroyed by us, and there will be no more four dogs in the Golden Triangle." Lin Ge said: "There is also the Chihuahua, and his son brought a dozen people to do transactions , Let us give up halfway. " Lin Ge''s frowning, but the other party didn''t believe it at all. "Is that enough? If you talk enough, then take a break. Do you think we will believe your gibberish?" The other three were unimpressed. The drug dealers appearing here all have a common feature, that is, "run the train"! Nothing is true at all! Based on this, they can''t easily believe Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun is understandable about this point. After all, Xu Yun has been here and knows what is happening here, but Lin Ge does not understand it. He will definitely not accept such an "irrational" attitude at one and a half times. "What do you mean, what my brother and I said was not clear enough, right?" Lin Ge said: "I found out why you people are so inexplicable. We solved the four dogs in the Golden Triangle, and we removed them smoothly. A bunch of drug dealers! If it were nt for us, it s those **** who are here now, and those **** have guns, you will inevitably have a fierce battle! Do you think you can deal with an armed team of more than a dozen people? Your life is taken in! You yourself said, did we save your life in disguise, you still treat us like this, can you still chat! " Lin Ge is still angry. The three anti-drug brigades were all stunned. They also met Lin Ge for the first time in the Golden Triangle. "This is their job demand, don''t talk so much." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "Cooperate with work." "Okay. Cooperate." Lin Ge sighed helplessly, grieved in his mouth, and muttered in his mouth: "This is also looking at my brother''s face, if not my brother said this, I would have turned your face. . " "You give me a try!" The other person''s gun was directly on Lin Ge''s head! Lin Ge was about to be anxious at that time. If it was nt for Xu Yun, he really started, and the other party was too much, all of them were own people. Is it too much to cheat? If you think differently, in the eyes of the anti-drug brigade, any suspicious person may be a drug trafficker who once killed their brother, so their emotions cannot be controlled at all. This is not directed at Lin Ge, but to all everything of. "If I''m really hands-on, with you? It''s really not enough for me to play!" Lin Ge yelled, this kid can''t think about it so much, he felt that holding back was holding back, all written on his expression. The other party directly pounded Lin Ge''s chest with a buttstock: "Give me the truth!" Lin Ge squeezed his fist and looked back at Xu Yun: "Brother, I can remember this grandson, you can quickly prove their identity ... Otherwise, I''m really afraid I can''t help but kill him." "What nonsense?" Xu Yun pulled Lin Ge behind him. The three men''s guns were still aimed at the two of them. "Otherwise, you call your captain and tell him that I am Yanlong." Xu Yun said: "We know, really, I don''t lie to you, you can take pictures of him and send him, he will definitely let you Take me back, never doubt me. " The three people were startled, and it was not necessary to take pictures, but one of them took out the satellite phone and dialed the number of the captain''s office. Xu Yun showed a relaxed smile on his face, and finally found his family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3290: Right and wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The phone was dialed quickly, and the Sven man with glasses asked in a straightforward way: "Captain, I am the third team. Two armed suspicious persons were captured at the border, both of whom are Chinese. They said they were people of the country to perform special tasks. of." "Special mission? Did you throw your mind into the bathroom today? Can you believe those people!" The captain glared at the time: "If you return the country, if the country''s people go to Myanmar to perform special tasks, can I?" do you know!" If Xu Yun chased them from the beginning, then there will be notices here, but no one knows that Xu Yun will chase them to Myanmar in a circle, and Xu Yun did not think so complicated, no Say hello to Wan Kuangxiao in advance. This is a bit embarrassing. "Captain! I am Yanlong!" Xu Yun shouted over the phone. Svennan only reluctantly said: "He said he was Yan Long and said you know ... so I just ..." "I know Bruce Lee, Jackie Chan, Shi Xiaolong, Stallone, and Pang Long who sings two bees!" The captain was very irritable. At first glance, he was not a good-tempered person: "He is a living dragon, you want it today. Tied me up! " Because the captain had a loud voice, everyone heard the roar on the satellite phone. Lin Ge couldn''t help saying: "That, Captain, can you respect the singers, although they are in several lines, but that is also a famous song of others, that is called two butterflies, not two bees. The two bees are Another line of singers sang ... " At this time, the captain had hung up the phone. Sven Man took a deep breath and looked back at Lin Ge: "Do you know music! Just do you know music, right? Just do you know two butterflies! Just do you know Pang Long! Just what you know about two bees !" Lin Ge asked for boring and waved his hand: "I just want to give you some common sense." "You just heard the phone call just now! What do you mean? We don''t even know our team leader." Sven said: "There is nothing to say now? What is the purpose? Say! If we don''t tell you honestly, we The gun collapsed you! " Lin Ge became angry as soon as he talked to them, and turned his head to ignore them. Xu Yun was a little helpless. He did nt expect the captain s memory to be so bad: Okay, I said everything. We found the long-lost national treasure in our country, and then the national treasure was brought to us by a mercenary called Thorn Ant and his men. Buried in the Golden Triangle. " When the three of them heard the story, they were stunned. "Then we pursued and were lured to the Philippines, and later caught them, but found that they hadn''t brought them with us, and then we rushed all the way to the Golden Triangle to find it." Xu Yun continued: "I also encountered trouble in the Golden Triangle, As I said just now, the four dogs led people to grab and was destroyed by us. Then we got something and came here, looking for someone to solve the matter. " "If your story is more exciting, you can make a movie directly. If you have enough imagination, why don''t you be a screenwriter and save the decline of domestic movies and TV shows." "Don''t make up stories with us, what are these two wooden boxes! Open!" "You don''t understand China''s laws, drug trafficking is an unforgivable behavior! Don''t justify your behavior! You''d better cooperate, otherwise we have the right to kill you on the spot!" Lin Ge quickly waved his hand: "Well, I cooperate, I open the box, you see how much is inside, see if it is enough to sentence the death penalty, it is not too late for you to execute it immediately." The three men were holding guns, and they did not dare to neglect them. The other four people still lurking have not made a sound so far, staring at the situation here motionlessly, if there is any abnormality, they will pull the trigger for the first time. Lin Ge opened the wooden box neatly, and the two beast heads were completely exposed to the air. Lin Ge pointed at the beast head inside and said, "Look, see if this thing should sentence us for several years." When the three of them saw the beast''s head for the first time, they obviously hesitated a little, and it would make people more or less incredible. They will have the same kind of doubt in their hearts: fake it! "You don''t believe we can, but you have to believe it." Xu Yun said: "How do you deal with us, we cooperate with each other, after taking us back, what things slowly say, you slowly review us does not matter." For the safety of the beast head, Xu Yun will definitely not have any resistance. Moreover, he understands the soldiers of the border anti-narcotics brigade, so Xu Yun will not care about anything they do. At this time, the three talents are a little less focused on the two. Although they cannot be said to be trust, at least they are not as skeptical as before. "The other four brothers have been waiting long enough, let them come out, don''t lie down there, it''s all poisonous insects." Xu Yun said: "If you are a clue to ambush an armed drug trafficker who wants to go this way , Then don''t wait any longer. " The brothers of this anti-drug brigade were really surprised. Xu Yun didn''t even realize that four other people were aware of it. "Yes, you really don''t have to wait. If your news is about the Jiwanwa goods, then don''t wait anymore. We really encountered such a bunch of people on the road, and we really fell down. That Chihuahua''s son Bring people. "Lin Ge said. At this time, the brothers of these anti-drug brigades really had to believe the two. "Go, take them back first and then talk." Sven said: "You two put things and people back. I will take them to stay here for a while. If the target hasn''t appeared after three hours, this is the case today. The child is hanging. " "You can''t wait for eight hours. People really let us help you." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly. Having said that, they, as members of the anti-drug brigade, did not dare to easily believe the two "strangers", so he had to stay. The two nodded and agreed. After all, it was a matter of importance. They wouldn''t be able to tell the difference between the beast''s head. What if it was true? This is a national treasure. Along the way, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were tortured with both hands. The brothers of the anti-narcotics brigade carried the gun on the car and bumped for a while before returning to the headquarters of the border anti-narcotics brigade. When the two got off the bus, it was almost noon. After seeing the captain of the team, Xu Yun said that he had to spit him hard to see if he had forgotten about it. Xu Yun did nt come for a few years. He forgot. Without using Yun Yun to speak, the brothers of the two anti-drug brigades took them directly to the captain''s office. After arriving at the door, one person looked at the two, and the other took the beast head to report. After some reporting, the captain was shocked, and he was hurried to bring Xu Yun and Lin Ge in. He really wanted to see See who this Yanlong is. Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally entered the room. Xu Yun just wanted to vomit but found that the captain was no longer the captain of the year, and he couldn''t help but stunned. Because when he met the captain a few years ago, the captain''s body was also very tough. At that time, he was only in his fifties, so he would not retire now? The captain said at the time that he would not retire even if he was killed. Even if he was here, he would have to go to work until the day he could not walk. "You are Yanlong?" The captain saw Xu Yun staring blankly at himself, and then he said hello. "You are ..." Xu Yun suddenly didn''t know what to say: "Captain of the anti-drug brigade? That ... before that ..." "Are you saying that Captain Liu knows you?" The Captain of the Anti-drug Brigade also froze: "Do you know Liu Ming?" Xu Yun really didn''t know the name of the captain before: "I don''t know what his name is, but ... I was here five years ago, the captain wasn''t you ... I didn''t even see you. Came here for a while. " "Five years ago, Liu Ming served here. I came here six months ago. My name is Chen Beiyuan." Captain Chen said: "Have you done anything here five years ago?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. Chen Beiyuan frowned. If Xu Yun said it was true, then the brothers of the anti-drug brigade he knew five years ago basically left the anti-drug brigade because of disability and death, leaving the front line. There is no way to find someone to prove it. Xu Yun suddenly said: "Is Brother Hua Zi still in the armory? I am very familiar with him!" "Hua Zi? Zhao Yehua?" Chen Beiyuan said: "Do you know him?" "Well, I know!" Xu Yun nodded. A smile appeared on Chen Beiyuan''s face: "He''s still there, he''s fine, I''ll notify him now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3291: Surviving old friend Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Captain Chen, let me go." Xu Yun said: "If you can believe me." Chen Beiyuan nodded: "Then you give me a reason to believe you, you always say you are a person of the country, then you tell me, who you are, if you can say it, I can confirm it, I will believe you. Otherwise, even if I personally believe you, it will not let you go to our arsenal easily, only let Huazi come here. " "I''m a madman." Xu Yun said: "The relationship between the captain of the anti-drug brigade and our chief is very good ..." "Ten thousand mad people?" Chen Beiyuan froze for a moment: "You say it again ... who are you? Ten thousand heads?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "It''s easy to get to know you. If you contact him, he can definitely prove it to me." "If you are a madman, you don''t need to find him to prove it, you can prove it yourself." Chen Beiyuan suddenly said this sentence. Xu Yun froze for a moment, and some did not understand what Chen Beiyuan meant: "I prove it myself?" "Yes." Chen Beiyuan''s words fell and suddenly pulled out a pistol in the drawer. Without saying anything, he aimed at Xu Yun and directly pulled the trigger to shoot! All the actions are done in one go, quite coherent, and there is no muddy water at all! And Xu Yun naturally would not sit still, just responded when Chen Beiyuan drew his gun. When Chen Beiyuan pulled the trigger, Xu Yun had already pre-judged the shooting route and went directly to the previous one. Behind Chen Beiyuan, he directly locked his throat. However, although Chen Beiyuan''s pistol pulled the trigger, he did not actually shoot the bullet, because he did not have a magazine at all. It''s just that everything just happened so suddenly. Xu Yun didn''t have time to judge whether Chen Beiyuan had a magazine in his pistol, so he had to shoot. "A person who is worthy of Chief Wan ... you have this skill, I don''t need to check with Chief Wan, you have already confirmed your own identity." Chen Beiyuan laughed: "I remember very clearly, me and Chief Wan At the first meeting, he said that I lacked exercise. If it was someone who touched him, it would nt hurt him even if he shot within three meters. " Hearing that Chen Beiyuan believed them, Xu Yun realized that this was just a joke. Lin Ge also breathed a sigh of relief. This joke was a bit big. He almost used a knife. If Chen Yuanbei really shot and hurt Xu Yun, Lin Ge promised to wipe Chen Beiyuan in the first place. Neck. Chen Beiyuan said with a smile: "At that time, Chief Wan said that, I still don''t believe it. Today I believe it completely." Xu Yun released Chen Yuanbei and embarrassedly said: "Team Chen is kidding ... I''m sorry, I just got a little heavy, I hope you forgive me." "Don''t say such things! If you are really heavy-handed, I have already taken this life, ha ha ha." Chen Beiyuan said: "I will take you to the armory to see Hua Zi now, I didn''t expect it You really are yourself. " Xu Yun also smiled: "Thank Chen team for your trust." "Senior Chief Wan arranges people to come to us for training every year, help us with difficult tasks, and deal with difficult people. We are grateful that we are too late." His brothers were still a little worried, but Chen Yuanbei waved his hand and told them to do what they should do. At this moment, Chen Beiyuan''s trust in Xu Yun is 100%, and there is no doubt at all, so he will take Xu Yun to Huazi without hesitation. ... It has been at least five or six years since Xu Yun came here last time. During these five or six years, Huazi is much older, and people are always old because of their spirits. Once the mood is uncomfortable and uncomfortable, people tend to grow old. While Hua Zi was collating data on armament statistics, Chen Beiyuan came with Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Hua Zi could hear Chen Beiyuan s footsteps and speeches, so he did nt raise his head: "What did Chen team look for me, what was needed, or what was the shortage of armament, if it was scarce, say early, prepare in advance, This is a matter of the life of his brother. " "Hua Zi, don''t be busy, you see who is coming." Chen Beiyuan said with a smile. Huazi then put down his work and looked up, he was really curious, who would come to him: "Who?" "Brother Huazi, it''s me." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Hua Zi was stunned at that time, and the joy on his face immediately rushed out. It was really a sense of joy that came out, the kind of joy he saw when he saw his family. "How could it be you kid!" Hua Zi''s voice is full of incredible, he really hasn''t seen Xu Yun for too long: "Don''t blame Hua Zi brother can''t speak, I haven''t seen you for so many years, I thought you kid Is something wrong! When Chief Minister Wan came last year, I did nt dare to ask several times, I was afraid that something really happened to you. If I ask, it will sting him! " "Brother Hua Zi, I am so desperate, what can I do?" Xu Yun laughed: "It''s you, how come you look so old, I won''t speak, don''t blame me for speaking directly, you There should nt be much pressure on managing armaments? " Hua Zi smiled bitterly: "There is no pressure, it''s good." Xu Yun glanced at Hua Zi: "Then why do you look so haggard, as if you haven''t slept for many days." "I can''t sleep." Hua Zi smiled bitterly: "In the past few days after the accident, I really couldn''t sleep. When I closed my eyes, I thought of the old team, and when I closed my eyes, I thought of the brothers who share my pain ..." Xu Yun frowned, realizing that this must have happened, otherwise Huazi would not say such things. "Hua Zi, what happened?" Xu Yun asked carefully. Hua Zi lowered his head: "I have no face to say ... The old brigade, and the brothers who fought with me, all sacrificed in the end, leaving me alone, and me alone." Xu Yun drew a cold breath. These words did make Xu Yun a little unbelievable and dare not accept it. How could it all be sacrificed! No wonder Xu Yun has never seen an acquaintance, and all the people before have sacrificed. In the past five years, one after another has left, and one after another has gone to the world that can never come back. Even the captain of the team followed. "The former captain had an accident just seven days ago." Chen Beiyuan also said quite painfully: "Because the guy to be faced with that mission is a **** he is too familiar with. In order to catch the bastard, he personally led the team, but he didn''t. I thought that when they subdued each other, they exploded the explosives that were secretly tied to them. " Hua Zi closed his eyes and couldn''t help crying when he heard these. But the anti-drug fighters at the border were all people who shed blood and did not cry, so he did not let the tears flow down. "No one expected that it would be such a result." Chen Beiyuan shook his head helplessly: "Hua Zi has not slept a week because of this matter. I have been working here, working ... I have been working, and no one says I will not listen. . " "I really can''t sleep, Team Chen, just leave me alone." Hua Zi smiled. "No matter you? Let yourself spoil your body like this?" Chen Beiyuan said: "I tell you Huazi, there is no door, today I will make it clear to you while your friend is here. This evening. At first, you will sleep for me! This is the order! " Hua Zi nodded, coping with the promise: "It must be." "Brother Hua, you still listen to Team Chen." Xu Yun said: "If you are sick because of this, it is really not worth it. I believe that the wise brothers in Quanxia will not want to see you. It looks like this today. " "Okay, boy, don''t teach me, I know." Hua Zi said: "I will adjust my own. It''s you, why did you come here suddenly, and no one informed me, Is Chief Wan coming? There are no documents on it. " Chen Beiyuan shook his head helplessly: "Let him explain to you slowly. If it wasn''t because he said that he knew you, it also proved that he was the head of Wan Wanshou. I''m about to collapse him directly. This kid was punished. Our people got it back. " "Ah?" Hua Zi looked dazed, he obviously couldn''t understand the matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3292: responsibility Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This is a long story, and it''s quite tortuous." Xu Yun raised his voice and said: "I''m going to cross this place because I think I''m familiar with the people here at our border anti-drug brigade ... I just did not expect that everything is now Things are wrong. " Hua Zi laughed, and made himself look very optimistic again: "No way, who made us do this line, since this is the case, this line is like this, the iron warrior team updated the soldiers ... " Although these words were said with a smile, but how much helplessness there is, I am afraid that only Hua Zi can understand clearly. When all the comrades and brothers around him left, the loneliness in Huazi could not be understood by anyone, and it was not explained by words at all. "Brother Huazi, you worked hard." Xu Yun said lightly. He stepped forward and patted Huazi''s shoulder. This strong man was too much haggard than a few years ago. Everyone should raise their voices when talking to Hua Zi, for fear that he wo nt hear it will embarrass him. Xu Yun''s understatement, although Huazi didn''t hear clearly, he could read the words from Xu Yun''s lips and the emotions from Xu Yun''s expression. Anyone in this life will experience some unforgettable pain, but the person whose experience can be more painful than Huazi may be minimal. "Old friends are here, you can put down your work and describe your old life well." Chen Beiyuan said: "I''m going to get people ready to prepare them for the wind and dust." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge and said to Chen Beiyuan: "Team Chen, my brother and I want to trouble you now. Can you find us a place to bathe? It''s muddy ... not comfortable. of." "Then take two clean clothes here at Huazi, what size should you wear? I will ask someone to arrange a room for you at the guest house." Chen Beiyuan said: "Hurry up and wash, and then let''s go to dinner together!" Lin Ge was slowing down. This dirty body was too uncomfortable. The people in the anti-drug brigade saw that they thought they were bad guys caught. Chen Beiyuan arranged for people to lead Xu Yun and Lin Ge to their respective rooms to wash and change their clothes, but they were standing in front of two animal heads. He didn''t understand whether the antiques were true or false, but he believed that Xu Yun''s hard work must be a treasure. "Team Chen, you said this ... How did the experts recognize it?" The brothers of several anti-drug brigades also looked around. Chen Beiyuan shook his head: "I don''t know, but our level is definitely not enough, and we can''t see whether it is true or false." "I really can''t see if this thing can be true, can this really be taken out by those people?" "It''s not true that they can get it back like this? Don''t joke, this thing must be true." "It''s as if you talked to the expert. If you really understand you, you can identify one and show it to me." The two disagreed and quarreled. "All right, please shut up for me." Chen Beiyuan said: "Do you know how this thing flows out? There are some mercenaries, and they escaped with national treasures at the border line under our jurisdiction! Those **** are in We escaped under our eyelids! Do you understand? " Several people became quiet in an instant. Chen Beiyuan slapped on the table with a slap: "All give me a long memory! If it wasn''t for Xu Yun''s desperate efforts to **** back the beast''s head, this is the loss of national treasure! This responsibility is on us!" The captain''s words were like slapped slaps on their faces. "It''s embarrassing! If you''re out of this kind of thing, you''re so embarrassed to quarrel here, what quarrel is arguing!" Chen Beiyuan said: "Because of this matter, we can see that we have many many shortcomings! It is our mistakes Only then does something happen. We must reflect on it. We must clearly remember our responsibilities! Do you understand? " If you do nt even know your responsibilities, what are you doing at the border anti-drug brigade! "How many sins did we let go of before, can you think of it now? Dare to think !!!" Chen Beiyuan yelled angrily: "Shut up your mouth if you dare not think! Put the noisy kung fu on your work! Do nt let this happen! Shame! Are we worthy of the country, worthy of the people! " Deep self-blame makes each of them uncomfortable. Huazi was on the side, lighting a cigarette. Because Chen Beiyuan s voice was very loud, he could hear every word clearly: "In the future, it is indeed necessary to pay attention to this problem, not only if drugs will flow in, but also Be careful and beware of our Huaxia things being taken out by intentional people. " "So you all listen to me clearly, and work in the future should be more conscientious and more careful!" Chen Beiyuan said: "You must not lose the people of our border anti-drug brigade!" "Yes!" At this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also took a shower. When they heard Chen Beiyuan''s words, they walked forward with a smile. "Team Chen, this can''t really blame them. The opponent is too cunning." Xu Yun said: "The leader of the team''s mercenary is Thorn Ant. You must have heard of it." The people at the border anti-drug brigade have never heard of the thorn ant. Even the spiny ant has not been in the Golden Triangle for many years, but the evil things he did in the Golden Triangle have never been forgotten. Everyone was silent. "It was the guy who brought it out. I think it was because he was too familiar with the border line here, so he could avoid you and escape. If it was someone else, maybe he would not be able to bear it." Xu Yundao. Huazi even heard the word "sting ant" even though her ears were a bit back. "This guy has never missed in the years he has dealt with us." Hua Zi said: "It''s a cunning guy. We have brothers who were injured by him, and some brothers because of his death ... He''s against the Golden Triangle, right The border zone is so familiar ... it''s not so easy to find. " Chen Beiyuan shook his head: "This is not a reason, no matter who it is, it will not allow them to cross our fire line so easily!" "That''s right." Xu Yun said: "I believe anyone here thinks this way." "Looking at the face of the guests to you, I won''t care about you today!" Chen Beiyuan said: "This kind of thing can''t happen as an example, it can never happen again, understand!" "I see." The people nodded. Xu Yun was embarrassed: "Actually, the responsibility for this matter is on me. If we find that the spiny ants are in the territory earlier, we will control them as soon as we find them, and the current situation will not appear. Things are not the same. Many reasons are caused by many aspects. " "You don''t need to relieve us of our responsibilities, we will never escape our responsibilities." Chen Beiyuan said: "Something is collected, we go to the canteen, in the canteen of our border anti-drug brigade, there may be nothing special, but our chef It s very long, it s delicious to cook, and the potatoes can burn the ribs, which will definitely make you rave. "I really want to eat roasted potatoes." Xu Yun smiled: "Team Chen, I was a little hungry when you said that." "Good! Good! Fully! If you are not full, Chief Wan will definitely blame me. There are no good things, but you can definitely be full." Under Chen Beiyuan''s greeting, everyone went directly to the cafeteria. There is no restaurant in this kind of place. They usually eat in the cafeteria on weekdays. Although there is no private room in the cafeteria, the two tables are quite large. With Chen Beiyuan''s deliberate arrangement, the chef in the canteen separately fried Xu Yun with a few dishes without directly stewing the big pot. I have to say that this chef''s level is definitely not worse than that of a five-star hotel. Although he is from the army cooking class, he can make ordinary dishes very delicious, which is definitely not what ordinary cooks can do. of. Chen Beiyuan also prepared liquor and beer for Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Liquor is the ordinary Confucian family liquor, the kind that the common people drink, nothing special, the beer is also the yellow label liquor of Yanjing brand, the cheapest kind, it seems It''s a bottle of two dollars. But this does not hinder the satisfaction of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, it is a very good reception to have these here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3293: Drunk spit mantra Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Huazi was sitting next to Xu Yun, instructing Xu Yun to eat more: "The conditions here are indeed poor. If I know you in advance, I can go to the local villager to buy some mountain flavors. . " "When I came to Chief Wan with me, did you buy the mountain flavors at the local villagers'' homes?" Xu Yun joked: "I thought you treated the chief differently." "Shouwan Wan is a very principled person. If he is treated differently, he will definitely turn his face with us." Hua Zi said. "I''m kidding you, don''t take it seriously, Brother Huazi." Xu Yun said quickly. Chen Beiyuan also grinned: "Hua Zi is so serious in everything he does, and he can take it seriously if you make a joke." "I''m not kidding." Hua Zi still said seriously: "The captain used to tell Wanshou personally that those mountain flavors were bought by local fellows, and the money was all made by the captain himself at that time. It was definitely not a public house. All the money is from the captain''s pocket, and Captain Wan is happy. " "You blame me for not giving my brother a bit of a mountain flavor." Chen Beiyuan shook his head deliberately: "This makes me too faceless." Hua Zi was also teased by Chen Beiyuan: "You know I don''t mean that, Team Chen, can you not be so nasty, be more sincere and less routine." "Hey, I ll tell you, I m really not that stingy person. I just asked Xiao Wang to go to his fellow villager. The fellow villager heard that the two heroes were coming and promised to give us a green leaf feast for a while. Come!" Hua Zi listened, "Are you real?" "Of course it''s true! Although our chef Zhang''s craft is very good here, but if you have friends from afar, how can you not eat some special features." Chen Beiyuan said: "How about, I didn''t give you a face. This is after all Can I not care about receiving your old friend. " "Team Chen has a heart." Huazi thanked him from his heart. It didn''t take long for some folks to bring local specialties, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge would both drool! The legendary chahua chicken, Chen Beiyuan pulled off a chicken leg in one hand, and chicken oil came out of the crack. Two legs, one for Xu Yun and the other for Lin Ge, the two guests were embarrassed. "If you two are polite here, you are treating us as outsiders. We often eat after paying the wages. You guys come here for a while, of course the chicken legs are for you!" Hua Zi said: "If I go to Yan Jing, can you invite me to eat roast duck! " "No problem! Everyone will go! I will directly pack a Quanjude! Manage!" Xu Yun said. He didn''t just talk about it. His big boss, Tianyu Group, had no pressure to eat a duck. Lin Ge was not polite, he bit down, the chicken was crispy on the outside and tender, the sauce was super delicious, Lin Ge even swallowed his bones! There is also the most representative hand pilaf here, Chen Beiyuan signaled: "This meal must be grasped by hand to eat to bring a sense! Don''t be implicit, we have already washed our hands, grab a lot, and love to eat, Rub it directly into the rice, stuff it in your mouth, try this glutinous feeling! " Every local specialty is classic and delicious. But Xu Yun''s favorite is the Dai-style grilled fish. The scent-covered Dai-style grilled fish almost makes people drool. The surface is covered with sauteed chili peppers and sesame seeds, and the inside is full of spices, the outside is tender and the inside is tender, delicious. The local fellow also brought home-made rice wine. In Huazi''s words, this is a bite of wine, a bite of dry beef, a strong tear, and a big bite of chewing. The man''s boldness needs no explanation! What you eat is called a wild. There is also a lemon river loach made from loach in the Lancang River, which is cooked with lemongrass, lime, coriander, fragrant willow and golden mustard, and the taste is like tom yum. The fish is so delicious that Lin Ge would not put down the chopsticks anymore. To know that this guy does not eat fish on weekdays, always think that eating fish is too troublesome. Of course, sour papaya ham chicken is also essential for the locals to receive important guests. The specialty sour papaya is accompanied by salty ham and fresh chicken stewed together, let alone the taste. Xu Yun and Lin Ge who ate a meal were full of praise. The two people ate more and more energetically, and ate more and more energetically. The wine also drank more and more. . Of course, Huazi s drinking was approved by the Chen team, while the others did not drink, even a glass of beer. This is the rule of the Anti-Drug Brigade. You must not drink alcohol during working hours. Once something goes wrong, you must keep a clear head to deal with it. Today Huazi is special. Chen Beiyuan did not drink, at least find someone who can have a drink with the guests. Huazi is naturally the best choice and the only choice. In the end, Huazi said a lot, and felt a lot of emotions, and Lin Ge finally understood why their attitude was so "fearful and evil" after they were discovered by the brothers of the anti-drug brigade. This is not pretending, but true. hate. Huazi''s hatred of drug dealers originated from the bone marrow. This does not need to be explained. Even if he is an understatement of a thing, the kind of hatred in the text is bitter and painful, and everyone can hear it. "People learn everything in pain." Hua Zi finally said: "Especially, if there is no injury or pain, we will learn how to fight those criminals. If there is no injury, we will not know. How rare is the stability of the country today. " Chen Beiyuan patted Huazi on the shoulder: "You drink too much, go back and rest first." "I didn''t drink too much." When Hua Zi said this, Xu Yun realized that he was really drinking too much. At this moment, Hua Zi stood up and said directly to Chen Beiyuan: "Team Chen, Chen Beiyuan! Do you think I said this, you feel comfortable, do you think I said the country is stable, you feel yourself Feeling comforted? " Chen Beiyuan''s complexion became ugly at once. But Chen Beiyuan didn''t speak. He knew that Hua Zi had always been grudged about what happened a few days ago! That incident was caused by his arbitrariness and wrong decision. Originally, Chen Beiyuan wanted to use his death to indemnify him, but what he did not expect was that the country gave him heavier responsibility, let him take over the position of captain, and let him use actual actions to indemnify him! Because he is indeed a good intention, but the result is very bad. In this case, Hua Zi used to comfort Chen Beiyuan. He never said anything wrong with him. Today, Hua Zi drank too much, and seemed to say something pressing in his heart. Several other people saw that Huazi was drinking too much, and wanted to come up to stop: "Brother Huazi, let''s go back, rest and rest, go out and smoke a cigarette!" "Pumping is here! Who cares you can''t do it!" Huazi pushed away the people around her: "Chen Beiyuan, I want to say something to you, but I''m afraid you don''t dare to listen! If you were a man , You just listen carefully, if you are not a man, you let me shut up, you are the captain, I listen to your orders! " Chen Beiyuan made a decisive decision: "I listen to everything you say, I should listen to everything you say, even if I am the captain." "Okay! Since you dare to listen! Then I''m welcome!" Hua Zi shouted. Xu Yun smiled slightly and tried to stop this embarrassment from continuing: "Brother Hua, I still have a lot of things I want to talk to you privately. I want to talk to you about the old. You take me to your room. I haven''t been to it for a long time. I miss it all. " "You think I drank too much?" Huazi glanced back at Xu Yun: "Brother, I don''t drink too much. I understand what you mean, but there are some words today, if I don''t take this opportunity to say it I m afraid I ca nt say anything in my life! I m not blaming anyone! I just want to wake the alarm! Chen Beiyuan nodded: "You said yes, I listened. I just sat here and listened carefully. I believe I should listen to everything you say." Seeing this, Xu Yun knew that he would not intervene. As long as Chen Beiyuan''s mind is wide enough, this matter is not a big deal, and he is now curious about what Hua Zi wants to say. Hua Zi brought the topic back again: "Is the country really so stable? Is it really so good to control the source of poison? No one knows this better than us! Although we have been working hard, we have done Not enough! Not enough !!! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3294: Tears of heroes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There was only silence in the air. At this moment, everyone''s head dropped deeply. Everyone knew what Hua Zi meant. Although they work very hard, although they are not afraid of hardship, injury or sacrifice for the cause of drug control, what is the final result? In the end, they still can''t get the results they want! Drug dealers are like the wild grass that burns endlessly, the wind blows again, it can never be banned! Whenever they encounter such setbacks, their hearts are always uncomfortable, and the taste is always so hard to swallow. But they have to force themselves to swallow those disgusting tastes. No one denies their anti-drug work, no one does not admire their bravery and fearlessness, but the result is still no way to idealize, this is the most heart-wrenching thing. Especially celebrities and public figures will even touch this kind of thing, and spend the money drawn by popularity on drugs, not just their own depravity, not just sorry fans who follow them. What is the most terrible thing, the most terrible thing is that the money they earned from eating melons was actually spent on those criminals who have more advanced weapons and equipment because of their financial support, because these criminals get It was economic support that caused greater damage to these heroes who defended the border and guarded the country. So those who take drugs simply support criminals directly and kill them in disguise. "Every day and every year, we are fighting drug dealers. We always think that we have seized all the drugs, but why there are still drugs in the country." Hua Zi did not understand. Every time he thinks of this problem, Hua Zi has a headache. "There are nearly 15 million drug users throughout Huaxia! The ageing and diversification trend of drug users is obvious, and the diversity of drug types is outstanding. Young people under the age of 35 account for more than half of the total number of drug users. What does this mean?" Hua Zi Nu said: "Chen Beiyuan, what do you mean by this!" Chen Beiyuan said only four words: "My responsibility." "Drug addicts are spreading to groups such as corporate employees, freelancers, entertainers, and even public officials. Whose responsibility is this!" Hua Zi continued. Chen Beiyuan still said: "My responsibility." "What''s the point of just taking responsibility!" Huazi picked up a glass of wine and another glass of beer: "The social harm of drugs is becoming more and more serious! The direct economic losses caused by drug use in the country are nearly 500 billion yuan every year! There are many cases of property-infringing crimes, suicide and self-mutilation, harm to others, drug driving, assaulting police and resisting the law, etc. Extreme accidents and accidents occur from time to time! Chen Beiyuan said: "These are my responsibilities. I swear that I will do my life''s best to resolve and deal with these criminal facts." Hua Zi sat heavily on his chair, his eyes dimmed. "Golden triangle poppy cultivation and methamphetamine production still maintain a large scale and are the largest source of **** and methamphetamine tablets in China. Heroin in the Golden Crescent region and cocaine in South America account for a considerable share of our China drug consumption market. "Chen Beiyuan said:" So our responsibility is very large, I admit this. " "It makes no sense to admit that the **** people are dead, but the prohibited things have flowed into China again." Hua Zi sighed. Hearing this, Xu Yun also frowned. Obviously, Hua Zi said that the tragedy of the recent period not only sacrificed a lot of people, but also failed to destroy those harmful things, drugs still flowed into the country! Chen Beiyuan shook his head helplessly and said to Xu Yun: "Now the drug-trafficking group has three characteristics, low age and low education and low employability. It can never be banned at all. Moreover, drug trafficking is hidden and mercenaries are cunning. It has paved the way, there are many channels in the country, and the changes are very fast, it is difficult to control. In recent years, the phenomenon of drugs flowing out of our borders or crossing our borders has increased ... The flow of drugs also shows a strong regionality There are more and more large-scale drug cases, which are more and more chilling. Today''s logistics base, the Internet drug-related problems are becoming more and more prominent, it is almost a mess. " "I can understand." Xu Yun said lightly. Hua Zi glanced at Xu Yun: "We don''t need anyone to understand, we just need to solve the problem." "Hua Zi, some things are in a hurry." Xu Yun said: "In terms of drug abuse, our country will definitely continue to face the double pressure of consolidating the achievements of drug governance and responding to the rapid spread of synthetic drug abuse. This will not be resolved in a moment and a half. of." "But we can''t afford it." Hua Zi shook his head: "It really can''t afford it ... In addition to the influx of these overseas drugs, the problems of new psychoactive substances will be further revealed with the strengthening of work, and there are The possibility of abuse is rapidly formed in China! When will these be managed? " Before waiting for others to speak, Huazi waved his hand directly, and after drinking another beer, Huazi''s mood was even lower. "Under the influence of the local situation, the Golden Triangle is still the main source of **** and methamphetamine tablets in our country. Stimulated by the huge consumer market and huge profits, domestic drug production activities are difficult to contain in the short term. Adjustments are constantly changing, non-regulated chemicals will continue to appear, drug trafficking routes will continue to change, and they will be gradually transformed into inter-provincial cities, multi-circulation, relay-type distribution ... With the continuous upgrade of smuggling and trafficking of drugs, prevent The difficulty of combat will become greater and greater! " Hua Zi spoke out all his worries. Isn''t all this what Chen Beiyuan is worried about. Isn''t all this worried by everyone in the anti-drug brigade. Isn''t all this a problem that Xu Yun will also worry about! But since the advent of drugs, for thousands of years, no one can really ban it! There has never been any era that can really be banned! Huaxia has done well enough. Such a big country, so many people, so big land. It is already a blessing that so many first-line anti-narcotics fighters are desperately fighting for the cause of drug control, and they have so much gains so far. Perhaps it was Hua Zi who vented all the grievances in his heart, and he seemed to be sober at this moment. "I said too many things I shouldn''t say, I know that, no wonder any of you." Hua Zi glanced at Chen Beiyuan: "Team Chen, at any time, as long as there is a need for the first line, please remember that there is no Used guy. " "Without your arms management, we will not have such good combat conditions." Chen Beiyuan said: "Hua Zi, you worked hard." "If I call it hard, then the first-line brothers will suffer even more." Hua Zi said: "I really want to go back to the first line ... Even if I die in battle, I feel more worthy of the country than now. " "You have never been sorry for the country, you are worthy of the country at any time!" Chen Beiyuan said! Xu Yun also said: "Yes, Brother Huazi, you are worthy of the country at all times, everything you do is worthy of the country! No matter what your job position is, it is equally important in the drug control cause! responsibility!" "But my brothers have all sacrificed for the cause of drug control, and I am the only one left to live! I really don''t think I''m living a fun life!" Hua Zi sighed. "If your sacrifice can change the entire anti-drug achievement, if you sacrifice, I will never stop you, I will admire you." Xu Yun said: "But if your sacrifice can''t change anything, then this sacrifice does not have any at all. A little bit necessary! Do you understand? " Hua Zi was silent. Chen Beiyuan nodded: "Xu Yun is right, if there is a necessary sacrifice, I have no opinion! But there is no necessary sacrifice, I will never allow it!" Huazi''s heart calmed down at this moment. "Your current job is necessary! It is an important position of our anti-drug brigade!" Chen Beiyuan said again: "So I order you to do your job well! This is your greatest help to the anti-drug cause, to our anti-drug brigade The greatest help! " "The old captain will be pleased when he knows under the spring." Xu Yun patted Huazi on the shoulder. A man who was nearly killed by a grenade blast and no tears shed tears at this moment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3295: Theft of the beast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This meal seemed to be the longest meal Xu Yun had eaten. After the meal, Xu Yun got in touch with Wan Kuangxiao, and the local authorities were soon arranged to meet Xu Yun with the anti-drug brigade. There were four cars, fifteen people, and three of them were experts in cultural relic appreciation. The first thing was to verify the authenticity of the animal head. After the identification of the animal head, it was determined that it was true. Xu Yun and Lin Ge I was relieved. For the sake of the safety of the beast head, they decided to let the beast head be beside Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and let them take it back to Yanjing directly to the relevant authorities. Relevant parties directly prepared to book flight tickets for Xu Yun and Lin Ge, but because Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya were still in Yunnan, Xu Yun had to refuse the arrangements of the relevant parties. Xu Yun said that he could go back by himself, so he did not need to worry about it. As for the head of the beast, since they need to bring them back to Yanjing, they will definitely complete the task. Because Xu Yun asked the relevant authorities to be incapable, he immediately contacted Yanjing and asked Wan Kuangxiao to give Xu Yun an order to let Xu Yun take the plane to take the beast back for the first time so that they could rest assured. However, Wan Kuangxiao threw out a polite sentence: "The man of Lao Tzu can bring the head of the beast from the Golden Triangle Belt, but he can''t bring the head of the beast back from the southern border to Yanjing? This can''t help but despise me That s it! My people come as they want, whenever they want to come back, no matter when they come back, the beast capital will bring them back safely! " Everyone knows the temper of Wan Kuangxiao. No one talked about it anymore. Xu Yun did what he wanted, and the matter of booking the ticket and leaving immediately was canceled. Local authorities also invited Xu Yun and Lin Ge to live in the city, but Xu Yun also refused. Xu Yun said he would stay in the anti-drug brigade for a day because he wanted to talk to Hua Zi about old times, talk and talk more. Chatting, he didn''t want to go with those blind customers who led the leader. In the end, no one could control Xu Yun. Xu Yun stayed in the anti-drug brigade. Chen Beiyuan found a safe for them. After Xu Yun locked the beast''s head, he went to Huazi to chat. Lin Ge had no choice, and was mixed with several brothers of the Anti-Drug Brigade. Because Lin Ge was so good, he gave a brief guide here. It doesn''t matter in this way, more and more people want to follow him to learn a few hands, and the result is that Lin Ge is surrounded by people who can''t escape, and Lin Ge can''t get away if he wants to go. Finally, Lin Ge sweated again, but fortunately, he could take a shower in the place where he lived, and Lin Ge didn''t matter. Xu Yun had a long chat in Huazi''s room. The two talked about many things a few years ago. Huazi also talked about some big things that happened in recent years. Those who are familiar with Xu Yun sacrificed one by one. . The more Xu Yun listened, the more uncomfortable he felt, and he felt a bit depressed later. Huazi patted Xu Yun on the shoulder and told him again: "I did it in our business, and I knew very well that our business is like this, and death must be faced sooner or later. Step into this business and you''re done No one is unclear about the preparation for the sacrifice of the country. " Hua Zi felt that this would make Xu Yun feel more comfortable. It was not early, and Xu Yun also left Huazi''s dormitory and went back to his room. At this time, Lin Ge had returned to his room to blow a whistle to take a bath. Xu Yunshu took a comfortable bath in a hot bath, and almost all his fatigue was dissipated. Before turning off the light, Xu Yun glanced at the safe, but the moment he turned off the light, there was a buzz in his head! He remembered clearly that when the safe was closed, the handle was down! And the safe handle at the moment is to the right! At this moment, Xu Yun turned on the light again, opened the safe without saying anything, and it was empty and there was nothing! This is in the anti-drug brigade! There was a thief in the anti-drug brigade? ! At this moment Xu Yun collapsed. He couldn''t believe what he saw was true. If something was stolen by someone, who would steal it? Xu Yun walked to the door and looked around. There were many places where the surveillance could not be taken. If a person is familiar with it, he can definitely let himself enter the surveillance dead end and will not appear in the surveillance video at all. Xu Yun went directly to knock on Lin Ge''s door. At this moment, Lin Ge was ready to go to bed. Upon hearing Xu Yun''s words, the whole person''s mind was completely buzzed. Lin Ge ran to Xu Yun s room barefoot, and after making sure that Xu Yun did not scare him, he went straight out of the room and screamed with all his strength: Who the **** stole the beast! Lao Tzu gives you a chance Now it s too late to take it out! If I let Lao Tzu find it, I will strip you alive! " Xu Yun shoved him a little, and it would be offensive to say this before he understood it. It is not known whether Lin Ge was disgusted, but he completely surprised the entire anti-drug brigade. Both Chen Beiyuan and Hua Zi rushed over for the first time. After learning of the situation, Chen Beiyuan''s mind was also blank. They arranged for people to check and monitor the first time, and quickly determined that there was no outsider entering this time period! If someone in the anti-drug brigade wants to get started, it is really hard to tell. Chen Beiyuan actually didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe his people would do this kind of thing. This kind of thing is too despicable. He will feel vomiting if he is despicable. Chen Beiyuan believed that there would be no such people in the anti-drug brigade, so he could not believe and accept this situation. But Huazi made a very straightforward statement: "Whether it is done by yourself or not, today this matter is suspected by everyone in the anti-drug brigade!" "You don''t have suspicions because you have been with Xu Yun all the time. You have no time to commit crimes at all. You have proof of absence." Chen Beiyuan said. And several people who have been with Lin Ge also raised their hands to explain the situation, saying that they have been with Lin Ge, and they have also been there to prove their absence and have no time to commit crimes. In this way, it was much more chaotic. Many people raised their hands to show that they also went to see Lin Ge to show their skills. When I heard this, Xu Yun understood that it must be something that someone did while he was in chaos. However, this method of opening a safe is absolutely very easy, must be a master of unlocking. Xu Yun told Chen Beiyuan this idea. Chen Beiyuan really had a candidate in his mind, but this person didn''t think he seemed to be able to do such a thing. This made Chen Beiyuan unacceptable. Lin Ge also put forward an idea. Since so many people said that they were with themselves at that time, they would send everyone a piece of paper and let them write down the names of the people they remembered, so that they could proceed. Screened. Anyone who was really present at that time would certainly remember a few people around him. The person who is not remembered is obviously the person who is not present. This idea is also very good, but after everyone writes, everyone''s name appears, at least it is remembered by one person. This made Lin Ge a little difficult. Of course, people whose names have appeared only once are suspicious, because the name may have been written by himself, which is very likely. However, some changes have taken place in Chen Beiyuan''s face. Because one of these names has appeared only once, one of them is indeed a master of unlocking. In the end, Xu Yun proposed another way to watch the surveillance video and watch all the surveillance within 100 meters around his room and the reception building. At this point, Chen Yuanbei felt unnecessary, because this is the only way for the cafeteria. I believe that almost everyone will appear in the surveillance. There is no way to use it as evidence. But Xu Yun whispered in Chen Beiyuan''s ear: "What I am looking for is not the person who appears in the surveillance, but the person who has not appeared in the surveillance." When he heard this, Chen Beiyuan suddenly realized that it was so! Those who are guilty of thieves will definitely avoid surveillance. The more people who do not appear in the surveillance video at a time, the more it means that he has avoided everything. With this reminder of Xu Yun, Chen Beiyuan''s confidence was already there, and he quickly went to investigate the surveillance video again. Now all the people of the anti-drug brigade are concentrated in the conference room. Before the matter is clear, no one wants to go out of this door. Today Chen Beiyuan vowed to check the situation. If he did it by himself, he will Severe punishment Kill it all! Let everyone know the rules here, let everyone know the principles here! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3296: sinner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the entire surveillance video, after the head of the beast came to the anti-drug brigade, forty-two staff members of 43 departments in the brigade appeared in the surveillance video, and only one person did not enter the surveillance video within the scope of the beast head Inside. And this person is also the one whose names have appeared only once-Duan Mingming. Chen Beiyuan frowned, and what made him even more disturbed was that Duan Mingming was still a famous unlocking expert in the anti-drug brigade, and any lock was worthless in front of him. Xu Yun didn''t say much about all this. He believed that Chen Beiyuan must have his own judgment. He must have confidence in his own people. As a "guest", Xu Yun doubted that it was a good thing. Lin Ge tried to talk about his thoughts several times, but Xu Yun raised his hand to signal him not to talk nonsense, and here it was their turn to express their meaning. "Xu Yun, I will definitely give you a statement." Chen Beiyuan said: "You can rest assured that no one here can take the country out. I will definitely punish those who discredit our team. loan!" "Team Chen, I believe you." Xu Yun said lightly. Chen Beiyuan glanced at Hua Zi: "Let everyone gather ... This kind of thing must be handled as soon as possible." Hua Zi nodded heavily: "What are you going to do." "If it was really done by myself, I shot him!" Chen Beiyuan said with a blank expression when he said this. He was definitely not just talking casually, he was serious. Hua Zi stopped talking, finally shook his head, then got up and went out. Ten minutes later, everyone gathered. Chen Beiyuan and Xu Yun only appeared in front of everyone, and Chen Beiyuan was always sullen. Everyone in the anti-drug brigade knew Chen Beiyuan''s temper, and he had no room for discussion on the question of principle. "I don''t have to say anything more about what happened here today." Chen Beiyuan said lightly: "I am a face-saving person. You know this very well, but today my face was completely lost." Everyone was silent. There was no sound at all except for breathing. "Do you know why I am embarrassed?" Chen Beiyuan said, suddenly raising his voice and screaming: "I''m **** being this captain for only a few days! You all stretch out your fingers to calculate for me! Only he Mom a few days! This has happened! Under my eyelids, inside the anti-drug brigade! The beast head was actually stolen! Where will I put this face in the future! You tell me! Tell me where this face is ! " Anger made Chen Beiyuan almost irrational. "Team Chen, please calm down." Xu Yun said: "Something is well said, the matter has not reached the point where it cannot be resolved." Since Xu Yun came to the anti-drug brigade, none of the people in the anti-drug brigade left here, so Xu Yun was not worried that the beast head would be lost. "I can''t calm down. I really think that my face can be torn off and thrown on the ground to stomp a few feet." Chen Beiyuan said: "I let them say, let them tell me, my face is still How embarrassed to stand in front of you. " Hua Zi spoke aside: "If someone who does stupid things doesn''t stand up, even if I want to help you for a while, I can''t do anything." Everyone was in an uproar, and everyone knew that something had happened, but no one could believe that it was the people who did it. To know that the brothers of their anti-drug brigades have always been glorious, how could they do this kind of thing. There was a lot of discussion, but no one stood up. Chen Beiyuan couldn''t bear it anymore: "Duan Mingming! Must I name the surname!" Chen Beiyuan''s anger rebuked the anti-drug brigade again. The original noise suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes fell on Duan Mingming. Duan Mingming, graduated from the university to take the police examination, and after studying for two years in the police academy, he graduated at the age of 24. He was assigned to the local anti-narcotics detachment as an anti-narcotics policeman. , Duan Mingming resolutely signed up, and then came here. After coming to the anti-drug brigade, Duan Mingming has been working hard, and he has performed very well in the past two years. Of course, in the past two years, he also realized that there was a real difference between the anti-narcotics police in his location and the anti-narcotics fighters at the border anti-narcotics brigade. Duan Ming has experienced so much life and death here that he is numb. After he came here to study for a year, he thought about going back. He really can''t stand this place. But in the end, he failed to get his wish. Because of the shortage of personnel at the border anti-narcotics brigade, he was one of the better people in the group who came to learn, and was an indispensable talent here, so the organization hoped he would stay here. Duan Mingming didn''t say anything at that time, so he stayed. It was another year that passed, and Chen Beiyuan couldn''t believe that this outstanding young man would actually do such a thing! "Duan Mingming, said, why are you doing this?" Chen Beiyuan said. Duan Mingming stared blankly at Chen Beiyuan: "Team Chen! I don''t even know what you are talking about, what do you mean? Do you mean that the beast head was stolen by me?" "It''s not who else can you have!" Chen Beiyuan said: "You''re probably the most open person in the entire anti-drug brigade!" "I''ll open the safe, it means I did it?" Duan Ming obviously couldn''t be convinced. "Everyone in the anti-drug brigade will open the safe! It''s just that I''m better! If I say I''m better, it means I did it, then I am not convinced! " "Yeah Team Chen, wouldn''t this be done obviously?" "Team Chen, this ... it''s better to investigate and say more, Duan Mingming is not that kind of person." Someone already started talking to Duan Mingming. Chen Beiyuan went viral on the spot: "All the **** shut up for me! Can I talk nonsense without evidence! Duan Mingming! Do you dare to take out your work report!" That being said, Chen Beiyuan came up with the "list" that everyone just submitted. This is what I just asked everyone to write down when I remember watching Lin Ge''s "Guidance Homework." The list in Chen Beiyuan s hand was submitted by Duan Mingming, and the list with the name Duan Mingming was this one. Obviously, Duan Mingming wrote his own name because this was for him to write the person he had met at the time. , Did not let write your own. So Duan Mingming had his ulterior motives to write his own name. Why Chen Beiyuan was determined to be written by Duan Mingming is very simple, because he recognizes Duan Mingming''s handwriting. Perhaps Duan Mingming deliberately changed his handwriting, but he still couldn''t change his habit of signing when he wrote his name. Before Chen Beiyuan was an instructor of the Drug Enforcement Brigade, he did ideological work. When he asked everyone to write some thought reports on weekdays, he would pay attention to everyone''s signature, because the signature represented a person''s character and habits. So Chen Beiyuan is familiar with the signature of everyone here. When he began to see the list just now, he began to suspect Duan Mingming, and now the surveillance video has not seen Duan Mingming, obviously he is deliberately avoiding surveillance, so the surveillance can not see him at all. This is why Chen Beiyuan was determined. Duan Mingming was stunned after seeing the list, and everyone else looked away. "I''ll ask! When you learned fighting techniques, who had seen Duan Mingming!" Chen Beiyuan screamed: "All give me a good mind! Think about it! Whoever saw Duan Mingming was also present !!!! No one in the list in hand has written his Duan Mingming''s name! Only this list has Duan Mingming''s name on it, and this list was written by Duan Mingming himself !! " No one can control Chen Beiyuan''s anger. He threw the list in his hand on the ground fiercely: "The head of the beast could only be stolen at that time! Duan Mingming, you tell me, where are you at that time! Why are nt all your surveillance videos in the brigade at that time? Figure? Are you going to be invisible! " Duan Mingming has nothing to say at this time. While Chen Beiyuan still wanted to continue training, Duan Mingming suddenly pushed away the people around him and rushed towards the door of the anti-drug brigade like crazy! He actually wanted to escape! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3297: Lin Ge blocking the way Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The entire anti-drug brigade was dumbfounded. No one thought that Duan Mingming would really do such a thing. If he did not admit it, at least more than half of the people on the scene would still think that Chen Beiyuan was wrong in some details. Duan Mingming was misunderstood. However, Duan Mingming''s run really doesn''t need any explanation. If he is not guilty, why should he run away? Duan Mingming is confident that he dares to flee in front of so many people, just because he has this confidence! At the age of five, Duan Mingming and his uncle stood up and practiced martial arts. At the age of seven, he began to learn Sanda professionally. When he was a sophomore, he participated in the provincial Sanda competition and won the first prize. He is the leader who can easily take the first place in his skill competition! Whether it''s kung fu on the fist, the marksmanship and the knife skill, he has mastered all the skills, which is perfect. In the words of their principal, this kid is born to be a policeman. Even in the border anti-drug brigade where Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon masters gathered, Duan Mingming was also one of the many masters among the many first-line fighters with extraordinary skills. So he dared to escape because he was confident that no one in the anti-drug brigade could stop him. However, he neglected that there were two people who were not their anti-drug brigade, Xu Yun and Lin Ge. This kind of thing Xu Yun wouldn''t naturally shoot himself. He knew that Lin Ge was enough. Lin Ge stepped forward and Duan Mingming escaped a distance of twenty or thirty meters. Lin Ge grabbed his shoulder. Duan Mingming was taken aback, and when he looked back, he felt a little panicked. Lin Ge''s ability to catch up with him in such a short period of time obviously made him suffer a serious blow in his confidence. The arrested Duan Mingming seemed to have no intention of giving up. His return was a punch, and he directly attacked Lin Ge s face. Lin Ge did not expect that this guy actually dared to fight back. Duan Mingming fell to the ground. Duan Mingming''s skill is obviously very good in the anti-drug brigade. He is very flexible. After falling down, he immediately stood up and stood up. He really took a few moves with Lin Ge. Obviously, he had not seen Lin Ge''s "teaching instructions" at night. If he had seen it, he would definitely be like other soldiers of the anti-drug brigade. Anyone who has seen Lin Ge s guidance today knows that although Lin Ge is young, he is not at the same level as them. With their fighting qualities, starting with Lin Ge is like hitting a stone with an egg. No one in the anti-drug brigade, except Huazi, knows how terrible the skills of Xu Yun and their people are. Even Chen Beiyuan did not know, because Chen Beiyuan was transferred to the Drug Enforcement Brigade three years ago as an instructor. The work pressure of the former instructor was too great, and the entire person was paralyzed after cerebral thrombosis. In the past three years, Wan Kuangxiao has no time to come here because of too many busy things. So Chen Beiyuan had never seen it before. To say that these three years is indeed a troublesome three years. It can be said that since Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, the people of the Shenlong Brigade have not stopped much. Wan Kuangxiao is also too busy to deal with. The Russian state suffered heavy losses in recovering the organization of a certain minister, and Wan Kuangxiao arranged for the Shenlong Brigade to rescue the hostages. The US Empire has done a lot of things in the Middle East, and people are in a state of panic. Various armed criminal organizations have also responded. The United Nations requires all countries to arrange personnel to do rescue work. It is also that Wan Kuang Xiao took this "work" and arranged it. People from the Shenlong Brigade did it. Although the Philippines is not a thing, Huaxia also supported it when they were threatened by anti-government armed forces. There is also the trouble that the pirates in the Soma Sea can never be completely eradicated. Wan Kuangxiao also has to arrange people from the Shenlong Brigade to deal with it from time to time. Earthquakes in the country also require their special fighters to save people in the most dangerous places and do the most dangerous things. The armed conflict in Africa is getting stronger and stronger, and Wan Xuanxiao also needs to arrange people to do things for the United Nations joint forces ... All these have made Wan Kuangxiao exhausted in recent years. There are also recent incidents in the South China Sea. Of course, in the end, the US Empire did not make any tricks, and the new President of the Philippines began to show Huaxia. I do nt know if it s because of the frustration of Huaxia, this guy first scolded the people of the US embassy. Recently, he also called the American empire s pony to be a female cousin. If Xu Yun knows these things, Xu Yun will give him a compliment. If Lai Shiwen is a big mouth with no mouth, Xu Yun can feel it at the beginning. At that time, if Lai Shiwen did not say so much, because he did not have the power, he dare to spray so now, and it is a little small. The meaning of people''s ambition. If Leschwen was president because of that silly chicken, in order to get more support, he naturally proposed his own ability to govern the country. Therefore, it is what he has to do to crack down on criminals. Because he wants to kill all the little **** who helped Xu Yun before! Lest these people break their mouths and say something about him. And these little **** want to use the capital that has such a "fate" with his big president to conduct drug-profit business. As a result, hundreds of drug dealers ran dead on the streets if Leschwen entered the presidential palace within a few days. He hardly took any legal procedures and used guns against drug dealers, causing the UN to criticize him for trampling on human rights. But he didn''t care about it at all. He sprayed on his mouth, sprayed the mother of the United Nations and sprayed the pony. As a result, the planned meeting between the two was cancelled by the pony. I don''t know if this guy still regrets it, but no matter how he sprays, he dare not spray Huaxia indiscriminately. In short, Cyclone is so busy with these things that he ca nt afford to take the time to bring people to the border anti-drug brigade to teach the soldiers here and train combat skills and combat experience. So this time Xu Yun and Lin Ge came, and by the way, they could help Wan Shouwan to do something they could do. Of course, Lin Ge used to be a demo, but now this is a chance to play really. Just put Duan Mingming down on the ground, Lin Ge didn''t want to hurt people, but now looking at Duan Mingming''s posture, he wants to break his wrist with him. Lin Ge tilted his head slightly and looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t have any expression. Lin Ge knew that this was the default and he could do it. Duan Mingming also took advantage of Lin Ge''s opportunity to look at Xu Yun! He wants to take the lead! And as soon as he shot, he attacked Lin Ge''s throat! Going up is a killing trick, not to mention Lin Ge, even other onlookers are surprised. In any case, everyone is also their own, even if they are doing something because of something, they will not come up with a trick! Duan Mingming started to kill the children, and Lin Ge couldn''t control so much, and punched Duan Mingming''s fist! Today, he just wants to teach this guy who has lost his "policy" to let him remember today! Two fists collided! Although Duan Mingming is strong and strong, but his fist is Lin Ge''s opponent with the same steel and iron bones. With a click, the finger bones don''t know how many broken. At least Duan Mingming stiffly resisted the punch and then backed away for several meters. Even after standing on the heel, his arm trembles with pain and the fist can no longer be clenched. Lin Ge shook his fist and said provocatively to Duan Mingming: "Do you want to continue playing? It''s too late to admit it now." After all, it was a member of the border anti-narcotics brigade. Duan Mingming wasn''t so counseling, but only the bones of a fist were broken, and there was no fight at all! Duan Mingming knew very well that if he felt he had a chance to win with the opponent, it would be a fool''s dream. Lin Ge now blocked Duan Mingming''s escape to the door of the anti-drug brigade, and Duan Mingming was behind the people of the anti-drug brigade. At this moment, Duan Mingming can really be said that there were wolves before and then wolves. Go for it. "Isn''t it ridiculous?" Lin Ge continued to sway his fist. "Hurry, take the beast head out for me, don''t let me waste so much saliva." Duan Mingming gritted his teeth and said, "Boy, are you not qualified to order me?" "Then I will fight until you think I am qualified." Lin Ge''s eyes glared, to play really. "Dove, enough." Xu Yun stopped him at this time. After all, this was the anti-drug brigade. Duan Mingming was after all the anti-drug brigade. Even if it was really severely punished, it was also the anti-drug brigade. Hands on. Their hands will easily disgust other people, after all, they are brothers who are connected with each other, even if Duan Mingming really made a mistake. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3298: Psychological illness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Beiyuan suddenly pulled out his gun and directly aimed at Duan Mingming''s head: "Then you say I am qualified!" Duan Mingming froze for a moment, turned around, and glanced at Chen Beiyuan. The black muzzle made him have to be silent, and stood honestly. "Of course you are qualified, you are the captain." Duan Mingming said in a low voice: "You are qualified to kill me." "Don''t you think I dare!" Chen Beiyuan''s eyes glared, his fingers trembling a few times, Xu Yun''s Yu Guang could see that Chen Beiyuan really wanted to pull the trigger at a certain moment. Duan Mingming turned his head to welcome Chen Beiyuan''s gun. He believed that Chen Beiyuan wouldn''t shoot. If Chen Beiyuan really fired, then he would really recognize it! "Lao I tell you! This stupid thing you are doing now should be killed even if you do it!" Chen Beiyuan said: "I **** want to know what the **** you are doing! How could this **** thing be done?" ! Do you know how disappointed I am! " Duan Mingming was silent. He lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, confession? remorse? Shy? Only Duan Mingming knew what he was thinking. "Say! Why are you doing this! Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance!" Chen Beiyuan suddenly pulled the trigger towards the sky, and the gunshots startled some birds. When everyone was shocked by the gunshots, Duan Mingming also raised his head. Chen Beiyuan really shot. Although he did not hit him, it also made it clear what it meant. Duan Mingming knew that as long as he dared not to cooperate at all, the bullet would surely penetrate his chest. "Team Chen, it seems that you have no confidence in me. From the beginning of doubt to the determination, you firmly believe that something must be taken by me." Duan Mingming said: "Although it is only reasoning, there is no substantive Evidence, you still believe it. " "There is no substantial evidence? Isn''t that list evidence?" Chen Beiyuan said: "If you didn''t write your own name, no one would write your name at all! This is the evidence!" "This means at most that I don''t have a proof of absence!" Duan Mingming also raised his voice: "Should everyone watch this guy''s performance? Do I mean I''m doubtful if I don''t go?" Chen Beiyuan glared: "Enough! Don''t let me find out what evidence, then there will be no relationship between us." "Do you want me to admit it now?" Duan Mingming smiled: "Okay, I admit it is ... you have already shot, I have nothing to hide, even if you have no evidence, I will no longer Denied it. " "Why do you do such a stupid thing !?" Chen Beiyuan did not understand, why Duan Mingming, such an excellent and promising person, did such a thing. Duan Mingming shook his head without speaking. "Do you know your own potential? Do you know your own excellence? Do you know that you have a promising future!" Chen Beiyuan said: "Why do you have to bury your own future?" "The future is boundless?" Duan Mingming said: "Team Chen, can you tell me what kind of future I can have?" Chen Beiyuan was startled. He really didn''t know where to start. "Don''t you say? Well, then let me speak." Duan Mingming said: "My future is like you, the captain who was promoted to the anti-drug brigade! This is the highest achievement I can get in my life! The highest The highest achievement! " Chen Beiyuan did not speak, but he wanted to ask Duan Mingming, is this not enough! If the country allows a person to be the captain of the border anti-drug brigade, it means that the country trusts him! The entire anti-drug brigade, the logistics department plus all the first-line fighters, including those who squat outside all year round, all add up to a total of more than 400 people! It is the supreme honor to become the captain of these people! "Don''t you think this is glorious?" Chen Beiyuan said lightly. Duan Mingming sneered with a sneer: "Glorious? Huh, of course glorious, but what can glory do!" Speaking of which, Duan Mingming''s emotions also rose: "I was admitted to the province''s highest university with the highest score in the city! When I was in college, I had a girlfriend, but one night ... my girlfriend Back to school late because of being a tutor, it was ruined by some little **** who like to mix around the school! Then she committed suicide because of it! " This phenomenon is very common around universities, and there are not one or two female college students who are suspicious for this reason. "But there is no evidence for this kind of thing, and there is no control at all!" Duan Mingming said: "At that time I swore, I want to be a policeman! I want to punish these wicked people! It s not a year of hard work and hard work! I ve caught countless drug addicts! "This is your job!" Chen Beiyuan said: "There is nothing to show off!" "I show off? Do you think you are showing off?" Duan Mingming said: "Do you know why I came here!" Chen Beiyuan said: "Because you are a competent people''s police! Because you have vowed to dedicate your life to the country''s anti-drug cause!" "Why should I do this!" Duan Mingming said angrily: "I don''t want to put my whole life in for the purpose of drug control! I am here just to have a higher capital! Let my anti-drug detachment in my home city be able to There is more room for promotion! I want to be a leader! " Chen Beiyuan was silent. All the people present were silent, and perhaps the one who had an idea with Duan Mingming was not. However, people who come to this place will change this kind of thinking because of the sacrifice of the predecessor heroes. "I used all my good time from the ages of 24 to 30 for the cause of drug control!" Duan Mingming said: "Everything I live in, only drugs and drug dealers! My life has been out of normal, do you know!" Everyone in the border anti-drug brigade is in the same situation as Duan Mingming. Everything they live in is drug and drug dealer, no other life. "I should have worked hard to get promoted at this age! I should have been to find a girl to fall in love and enjoy love! I should be married at this age now and have children! My dad was performing tasks when my dad had a myocardial infarction! I went back There was no chance to give him a knock! "Duan Mingming said at the end, his voice shouted to a loss. All he said made the people present a little moved. This is indeed faced by each of them, this is the pain in each of them. Chen Beiyuan also knows this taste, he also survived in this situation: "Did you ever think about it! The things you do are great! If you don''t do these things, more people will not get it." Normal life! They will ruin their lives with drugs, they will lose their jobs, love, and family! " "But what does this have to do with me! Now they should lose or lose! And I also lost!" Duan Mingming said: "Why is this? Can you tell me!" "Because you are a drug police officer!" Chen Beiyuan hysterical. A trace of sneer appeared on Duan Mingming''s face: "Did I, as an anti-narcotics policeman, have my life cheaper than ordinary people?" No one spoke, and everyone looked at Chen Beiyuan in silence. "Is my life cheaper than those **** who can''t stand temptation at all ?!" Duan Mingming said again: "Those people will take drugs, that''s what they deserve! It''s that they themselves can''t stand temptation! They **** it! Use our sacrifice to save these **** without perseverance and opinion! " "No one thinks so." Chen Beiyuan said: "You think too much." "I think too much? I don''t think much at all!" Duan Mingming said: "People with perseverance, any drugs placed in front of them, no matter what they say, they will never try! Only those **** Only waste will try! And everything we do is to save those **** waste that has no perseverance, right? " Xu Yun could hear that there were some problems in Duan Mingming''s psychology. He felt that the world was unfair, which was what made him really uncomfortable. "Not like this!" Chen Beiyuan said: "Because we have a more stable society! Do you understand?" "I don''t understand!" Duan Mingming said: "Do you know how much temptation I have experienced every day! When drug dealers buy me with large sums of money, I am thinking, why do I have to do my current job! Why don''t I earn Leaving this ghost place when you have money! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3299: unfair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Duan Mingming''s words are really his long-term suppressed voice. As a boy who has been outstanding since his childhood, he has been a leader in the eyes of his parents and teachers since childhood, and is the hope of their family in the future. Everyone has very high expectations of him, hoping that he will be a man of ancestors in the future. When Duan Mingming had just graduated from the police academy, his family hoped that he would do a good job and get an official post, and the family''s face would become greater in the future. So Duan Mingming s all efforts are for his family, for the family he can sacrifice everything to do everything, because he knows that his parents have too much hope for him from childhood, he does not want to let him grow up Adult parents are disappointed, so he worked so hard, so hard. But he did not expect that the result of his efforts was to leave him in the border anti-narcotics brigade. All this is completely contrary to his parents'' initial hopes. Whenever Duan Mingming called his family, his mother would ask him when he would come back and when he would let them hug his grandson early. Duan Mingming has no way to speak. When he comes here, everything about him has changed, and everything about him is not under his control. The better his performance, the more people in the anti-drug brigade need him to stay, the more he needs to continue working here. This was also unexpected for Duan Mingming. He thought that as long as he worked hard to do everything, he would be transferred away earlier. But he never expected that the better he did, the less he would be transferred away, the more he would stay. There is only one reason to stay in this place, because the front line of drug control requires talents like Duan Mingming. When he learned that he had no chance to leave the border anti-drug brigade for a while, Duan Mingming was discouraged and his family didn''t understand it, and asked him if he had made any mistakes, so he was punished to stay at the border. Ghost place. Duan Mingming explained to the family, but the family did not believe it. They said that if they are excellent people, they will be arranged in a bright and beautiful city, sitting in a clean and tidy office, wearing suits, wearing uniforms, and walking to There will be many fans everywhere. But what is this now? In the place where the bird is not **** at the border, dealing with drug dealers may die at any time. What suit and leather white shirt has never been done before. Duan Mingming has never worn any other clothes except for the gray camouflage uniform and the dark green camouflage uniform. For two or three years, he was already discouraged. And when he was frustrated, a drug dealer contacted him, gave him a lot of money, and hoped to cooperate with him to get the internal information of the anti-drug brigade, so that they can make their future path easier. Too. Duan Mingming certainly refused at first, and he even wanted to seize the bribery drug dealer. But he missed and let this guy escape. Just a few days after this incident, his family called to tell him one thing, saying that his cousin is now in a good career, has established a foothold in a big city, and returned to his city s hometown. I bought a family of more than 2 million houses for the family! You have to know that they are just ordinary third- and fourth-tier prefecture-level cities, and housing prices of only eight or nine thousand cannot be compared with Beishangguang. More than two million people can buy a super-luxury house in their city. It is said that this is the one-year bonus for the successful cousin, and the bonus is enough to buy a house of more than 2 million. So Duan Mingming began to doubt his life. Because he has always been better than his cousin, he has been excellent since childhood, and when he graduated from the police school, his cousin said he was an idol. But the family now asks him why he has never received a bonus, since he has done such a great anti-drug job, why has never received a large bonus, and why the salary is not even in the third line City bought a house. Duan Mingming, as a first-line anti-narcotics policeman, his salary is only slightly higher than the local salary, and his line has nothing to do with other lines, no one will come to him to give gifts to him to do things, so he is nothing Children can''t do it for others, and there is no gray income. No money, no name. This is the life of the frontline drug police of the border anti-drug brigade. This gave Duan Mingming how to lift his head, and this gave Duan Mingming how to raise his head! So when a drug dealer tried to contact him for the second time and bought him, he was moved ... That time he took a million from the drug dealer, that is, that time, he sent one million home and gave it to the drug dealer Left a path ... The family is indeed happy, Duan Mingming said that this is his bonus. But Duan Mingming''s heart has always cast a shadow. Since then, drug dealers have always wanted to find him as a breakthrough. But after doing this, Duan Mingming regretted that he wanted to commit suicide! He certainly would not agree to the drug dealer''s request anymore. Then he will be threatened. This threat has been with him for a month. The drug dealers warned him again yesterday that he would report him if he did nt help them, shaking out the things he had collected before, because the drug dealers had Recording evidence, this can make him infamous! Duan Mingming''s heart sank to the bottom. He knew that there was no airtight wall in the world. As long as he has done something, there will be a day when he is noticed. If something came to light one day, he dumbfounded his Duan family''s face completely! This made him faceless to see their ancestors in the Duan family. Therefore, Duan Mingming decided to leave before the incident was revealed, and to take his family away. He could lie and go abroad to work because of work needs, and then take all his family to go, and then settle down abroad. But this requires a large amount of money, and this large amount of money has become a headache for Duan Mingming. At this time, the head of the beast appeared. If the head of the beast was brought out of the country, what a huge sum of wealth was self-evident for Duan Mingming. So Duan Mingming decided to plan to get the head of the beast, first cross the border to find a place to hide the beast in the Golden Triangle area, then excuse him to leave home, directly connect the family to go abroad, and then he flew back to the Golden Triangle to find the beast head After selling the beast for the first time, he can get a lot of money. At that time, he can handle investment immigration, and then the whole family will settle abroad, so he does not have to worry about losing his reputation. His family will not be so embarrassed because of him that he can''t look up, Duan Mingming thought this way, and wanted to decide this way. Duan Mingming always thought that he could stand out as a policeman, and slowly he found that he was wrong, because the salary of the Huaxia police was obviously too low. Looking at Hong Kong and Macao, the most ordinary policemen are also tens of thousands. Dongying Police has more than 500,000 yen per month, which is more than 35,000 yuan in conversion. Not to mention the American Empire, the lowest-ranking police officer also has an annual salary of $ 70,000 or $ 80,000, and he can take part-time work with 20 days of paid leave per year. He can retire in 20 years ... And Huaxia? Duan Mingming felt that he was taking his life every day to protect the country, but he never dared to claim that he could get a five-figure salary. The situation of Duan Mingming also represents the situation of a large part of the police in China. "Why, why am I here every day, serving the people wholeheartedly, working hard to protect the country, holding my own blood and life, but not getting what I deserve." Duan Mingming said: "I didn''t give it to my family at all People have long faces, why do the brightly dressed guys sitting in the office pay no less than us, and they accept all kinds of performances, and we just take risks? Why are they all policemen, the gap is so big! " At this moment, Chen Beiyuan is more distressed than blamed. To be honest, he can understand Duan Mingming''s mood. As the people who are all from the frontline drug police on the border, it is even more understandable that Duan Mingming is angry at the moment due to injustice and anger. But a great cause must bear all this. This is something every border anti-drug brigade must endure. This is what every border anti-narcotics police must endure. This is their duty, this is their job, this is The national emblem on their skins and hats on them is responsible for them! "In the world, there are too many unfairness, the more excellent people will be thrown in dangerous places!" Xu Yun suddenly said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3300: bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Beiyuan was stunned. His people were supposed to be educated by him. Xu Yun had never spoken because of this, but now he could nt help but speak, and Chen Beiyuan naturally supported it, and gave all the right to speak. Xu Yun. Lin Ge grinned. He didn''t expect Xu Yun, who had the mentality of "don''t worry too much" at the beginning, would also intervene in this matter, which was interesting. "Yes, I admit that what you said is right, there are too many injustices in the world! But why should I endure this injustice! I am not without the ability to change this injustice and why should I go? Endure! "Duan Mingming insisted:" I don''t want to be at the mercy of fate! " "Do you remember why you wanted to be a policeman?" Xu Yun said. Duan Mingming said without hesitation: "I want a bright and beautiful career! Let the family have a face! Also, don''t tell me to be a policeman and obey the fate. I fought for my fate! " "Indeed, your life is up to you!" Xu Yun said: "You are also fighting for a great frontline drug police officer at the border anti-drug brigade! It''s not destiny!" "That''s I''m so stupid! It''s just that I thought I came here just to hone it!" Duan Mingming said: "I have parents and dreams, I still don''t have a girlfriend, I''m 30 years old, I need to get married and have children! I need Give my parents an account! Instead of staying here to listen to any fate arrangements! " "Do you think your treatment is not fair now?" Xu Yun asked. Duan Mingming said very firmly: "Of course it is unfair! You don''t know what conditions I am! So you can''t understand the unfairness I have encountered!" "Okay, your basic post salary and various subsidies add up to at least 8,000 yuan." Xu Yun said: "This salary is indeed not much, I admit, but have you ever thought about it, there are many more than you do People who are in danger do not get more money than you. " "Then you say, you can show me an example!" Duan Mingming said. Xu Yun pointed to himself: "I am an example. In the army where I am, my salary is already high, but it is only 10,000 yuan. Many of my brothers are under the same salary as you, but you know us What are you doing? " Duan Mingming said: "I don''t care what you do, I only know that what I''m doing is killing me!" "That''s what you haven''t seen before is the real fate." Xu Yun said: "You think you have experienced a lot of gunfire, but in fact you are far away." Lin Ge also said beside him: "My brother and I, for this beast''s head, in the tropical rain forest of the Golden Triangle, wiped out the four dogs and his more than one hundred mercenaries before escaping, do you think this Can you do anything? " "Yes, the pigeon and I were born and died for the head of the beast. However, he is not even a national, and the country has never paid him a penny. Do you think it is fair to him?" Xu Yun said: "He It is entirely possible not to do this. " "No one saw what you did, you can blow it." Duan Mingming said: "The two of you? Deal with the more than 100 mercenaries of the Golden Triangle Four Dogs? Huh ... you can deal with the four dogs raised by the four dogs. The dog is already thankful. " "The four dogs are really cruel, especially the Pitbull." Xu Yun said: "But ... if I can''t even deal with a few dogs, you think I still have a face to take the country, which is 10,000 yuan a month. Salary? " Although Xu Yun had already lost his wages after going through that incident, did he never refuse Wan Wanxiao''s call? This is a responsibility in my heart. If all people in the world live only for their own selfish desires, without a big sense of responsibility, what will this world look like? How can humans have the civilized society of today. It is not because those who sacrificed their own interests for the sake of justice have made society develop to what it is today. Why those primitive tribes are still primitive tribes, and poverty and backwardness cannot be changed, just because the heart is too small! There is simply no big climate! Social development must not be selfish. Selfishness is the biggest obstacle to human development. However, no matter what Xu Yun said, Duan Mingming still wouldn''t believe they could use the abilities of two people to bring down the four dogs in the Golden Triangle. Because of the power of their entire border anti-drug brigade, I am afraid they would not easily dare to have a large-scale conflict with the four dogs in the Golden Triangle. Even if it really happened, they can''t guarantee that they can completely destroy the four dogs! So Xu Yun said this, Duan Mingming didn''t believe it at all. "He can''t lie." Hua Zi said to Duan Mingming: "You don''t believe it, it''s because you don''t know the difference between you and others ... Duan Mingming, you should have learned the story of the frog in the bottom of your well in elementary school." "Hua Zi, it''s still not your turn to educate me here! You are all disabled and you still have to leave the anti-drug team. Are you sick?" Duan Mingming scolded. People about the anti-drug brigade have heard about Huazi. Huazi had many achievements, and it was impossible for him to fight in the front line because of the injury to his ears. In order to take care of him, the anti-drug brigade arranged for him a job in the household registration section of his local municipal public security bureau, and let him be the section chief! Directly is a cadre at the department level! In their hometown of Huazi, the official-level cadres have some face in society. With Hua Zi''s capital and his serious attitude towards work, it is estimated that it will not take a few years before he can be promoted to a bureau-level cadre. As an ordinary person, it is very good to have such a scenery in a lifetime. But Hua Zi refused, and stayed to do such a humble job, an administrator of the armaments arsenal! what is this? great? Pretend? Duan Mingming really can''t understand! If it were him, he would leave immediately without hesitation, what''s wrong with going back to be the section chief! After all, it''s still in the public security system. How is this a matter of pushing the boat down the river and making it happen? Why would anyone refuse? This is simply a fool! What a great pretend! Duan Mingming has not been able to understand Hua Zi, he has no admiration for Hua Zi, only dazed. Although he had never said anything before, he still couldn''t help speaking. "I am sick. I am a person with a disability in my ears. Do you think it is appropriate to be the head of the household registration section of the Public Security Bureau?" Hua Zi said: "The country may not think I am embarrassing, but I think I have lost the country. People, so I wo nt do that. I ca nt do that job. I can only do my current job. "You ... you are hopeless." Duan Mingming said. Hua Zi pointed to Xu Yun: "You can''t even match him with one finger, do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it!" Duan Mingming glared. Anyway, he was also a combatant in the police world. He was certainly uncomfortable when looked down upon. Hua Zi nodded: "Okay, then you try it with him, if he can''t subdue you with one finger, you just go! No one will stop you!" Duan Mingming stunned: "Hua Zi, who do you think you are, do you have the final say?" "Brother Huazi said so, I must give face, he has the final say." Xu Yun said: "I personally promised you, so you don''t have any worries?" Chen Beiyuan was still a little surprised by this. After all, he didn''t know Xu Yun as well as Hua Zi, so he must have some concerns. However, Xu Yun''s self-confident look really gave Chen Beiyuan some inexplicable feeling of self-confidence. "None of you said anything. This is the Border Drug Control Brigade. The only person who has spoken is Captain Chen!" Duan Mingming said: "He certainly won''t say such things. No matter if I win or lose, he Will not let me leave here. " "Duan Mingming, then you too underestimate me." Chen Beiyuan said: "I really promised this thing today! If you have the ability to win, take away the beast! All responsibilities I bear! But I tell You, even if you can take away the head of the beast, I dare say that you will not take this thing for too long, and the things that belong to the country will be national sooner or later! " Duan Mingming shook his head in disbelief: "I didn''t expect you to bet on the beast first." "Because I don''t believe you can win." Chen Beiyuan said: "If you lose, hand over the animal head intact. This is my condition, do you dare to agree?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3301: Playing is heartbeat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I have nothing to dare to promise!" Duan Mingming said: "I''m afraid that you are not talking! You dare to play, and I dare to accompany you to the end." "Then play it." Xu Yun smiled slightly. When he and Wan Kuangxiao came to the border anti-drug brigade five years ago, Xu Yun was responsible for guiding the work, and he should be guiding it. Xu Yun dare to agree that he has absolute self-confidence. Moreover, Duan Mingming''s hand has been smashed by Lin Ge, and his body is definitely uncomfortable, so Xu Yun has no scruples and should be able to deal with Duan Mingming easily. Right. Duan Mingming felt Xu Yun was obviously contemptuous of him, and that kind of strong self-esteem also broke out. Although he knew Xu Yun was a special combat team, and also saw Lin Ge''s skill, he knew clearly that he could not be their opponent. But if the other party said that they only used "one finger", it would be too arrogant. Duan Mingming absolutely did not believe that the other party could hurt him with one finger. That is simply a fantasy, unrealistic. "Then what are you waiting for, do you regret what you said?" Duan Mingming provoked. Xu Yun walked slowly and slowly towards the two, walking in a hurry, without taking the contest seriously. This state really made Chen Beiyuan feel a little worried. Chen Beiyuan took a deep breath and whispered to Xu Yun: "His skill is not ordinary, don''t be too light on the enemy." "Team Chen is at ease, I know." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I never underestimate any opponent, especially the opponent who is struggling with the beast, and I will not take it lightly." Chen Beiyuan''s expression was a bit embarrassing, and he did not despise his opponent and promised to use "one finger" to play with people? This feels a bit contradictory ... However, Xu Yun did not feel contradictory. At this moment, the finger he stretched out would never despise Duan Mingming, but his finger also had absolute confidence to win the other party. When Duan Mingming saw Xu Yun holding out his right index finger, his face immediately showed an embarrassed expression, which was almost merciless irony for him. Duan Mingming did not hesitate, he shot directly! Although one hand was broken, the other left fist would not be defeated! The sharp attack directly hit Xu Yun''s door, and Duan Mingming wanted to take Xu Yun directly with a bang, so that all of these proud **** would cry! But Xu Yun didn''t move under his feet, but he avoided Duan Mingming''s fist with just a sideways look. Before Duan Mingming reacted, Xu Yun''s fingers were fiercely placed on Duan Mingming''s forehead. Xu Yun suddenly exerted force, Duan Mingming stumbled and retreated to take a few steps, his brows were red and swollen. Xu Yun shook his finger and smiled: "Your basic skills are not too solid. Go back and practice. I thought you could bring me some threats. Now it seems that I think too much, you Level, one finger is enough. " Facing Xu Yun''s provocation, Duan Mingming clenched his fists, and the muscles in the corners of his cheeks and mouth trembled a few times. This was an angry, speechless anger. Duan Mingming felt that he had suffered the greatest humiliation in his life and was taught by others with one finger. If this is spread, how will he mix up later? There is no need to mix up at all ... Angrily Duan Mingming opened his posture again. Xu Yun took a forefinger of his right hand and took a tick, instructing Duan Mingming to continue, don''t stop. Duan Mingming felt that he had been greatly humiliated. When a tiger fluttered, his teeth were rushed to Xu Yun. Xu Yun sideways avoided Duan Mingming''s violent hungry tiger, and his finger hit the back of Duan Mingming''s back. There are many nerves in the back of the brain, and it is very likely to be fatal when he hits hard. Just a finger, but also made Duan Mingming''s brain buzz a little. "I''ve seen you die, I''ve never seen you die like this." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The back of the head is left to the opponent. I don''t think you want to live." Duan Mingming has lost two consecutive strokes and suffered a loss. He can''t hold his face completely. You know that the other party just used one finger! I haven''t even moved the station yet! Duan Mingming, who was continuously humiliated by Xu Yun, could not control his emotions: "Vile villain ... said that it was with one finger, but this is all the power is exerted through the index finger, which is different from using one hand. What is the difference? " Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy would look for reasons so openly. This is obviously what Xu Yun didn''t expect. Duan Mingming was a bit embarrassing. "You **** shameless?" Lin Ge was annoyed when he heard this: "It all makes you so unsatisfied? And all the power is exerted through the index finger? You have the ability to use a finger Try it! See if I can break you again! " Duan Mingming gave Lin Ge a fierce look, speechless. Xu Yun didn''t care: "Then pick a finger yourself, I have to have an ''offensive point'' more or less. I can''t help but let you fight, so I can''t win any time." I want to win with one finger, which is probably what Xu Yun can do. "You have the ability to use your little finger." Duan Mingming said this, he felt a little shameless. Lin Ge yelled at the time, and Chen Beiyuan, Hua Zi and others also frowned. The shameful words actually said the words, which made their anti-drug brigade''s face disappear! "Yes." Xu Yun agreed very happy: "Little finger is little finger." "Left hand." Duan Mingming added another sentence! Huaxia people are basically accustomed to the right hand, and the left hand is only the auxiliary hand. Even those who practice martial arts have this habit, so Duan Mingming asked Xu Yun s left finger to be the weakest and weakest point of Xu Yun. "" Lin Ge couldn''t stand it anymore: "Oh, Captain Chen, is this person too shameful? Give him a chance to show his fingers, and he can still be brazen enough to measure, is this still a man?" "Duan Mingming! Don''t you think you are a little too much!" Chen Beiyuan said with a sullen face. Since Duan Mingming has already made his choice, he naturally will not admit that his choice was wrong: "Aren''t you going to pretend to be prestige, I am doing it for you, and give you a chance, if the left little finger can still convince me Oral, I immediately put the beast''s hands in both hands. " "The anti-drug brigade is so big, even if you don''t hand it over, even if I dig the ground three feet, it won''t take a day to find things." Chen Beiyuan said: "We are just giving you a chance to admit wrongdoing! Don''t you cherish it. ! " "Team Chen, I am afraid that you will be disappointed. I have some way to send the beast head." Duan Mingming said: "Now only I know where." Chen Beiyuan''s face changed in a moment. The local fellow who came to deliver food today was the one he arranged for Duan Mingming, so ... thinking of this, Chen Beiyuan didn''t dare to think again. Xu Yun''s face also changed. Xu Yun hadn''t taken this seriously before, it was because he felt that the head of the beast was safe since he was in the anti-drug brigade. Now that the head of the beast was duan Mingming, he immediately found a chance to send it out, and even Xu Yun, who was strong in concentration, was a little calm. "Did you take the beast head out?" Xu Yun''s expression was already ugly. "Win me first, I''m telling you." Duan Mingming felt that he had the upper hand, his voice was different from the previous one, and he was completely provocative. "You''d better not challenge my bottom line." Xu Yun said: "I promise you will regret it." Duan Mingming pointed to Xu Yun''s left hand: "Don''t forget what you said before. One finger won me. It''s not too late to say these threatening words." Xu Yun made a sudden step forward, he knew that Duan Mingming was delaying the time, the longer the delay, the more beneficial the result was to him! Now Xu Yun has no time to wait. Duan Mingming saw Xu Yun attack, and quickly put up his arms to block, but Xu Yun''s fingers pierced mercilessly into his right fist with a broken bone in his hand! Although it was just a finger attack, it still caused Duan Mingming''s painful heartbreaker to roar out a voice, Xu Yun''s little finger was right under Duan Mingming''s throat, and Xu Yun''s voice was not angry and majestic: "Do you believe me, can I kill you with your fingers?" The throat is a place where people are more vulnerable. Just now Xu Yun stabbed Duan Ming''s broken hand with his finger just to give him an intuitive feeling and let him know how much power one finger can have. The threat now is to let Duan Mingming know that he can pierce his throat with a little effort. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3302: Human touch Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The cold sweat on Duan Mingming''s forehead has oozed out, and his strength is too great, so that he has no chance of winning in this matchup. Xu Yun is not kidding now. For Duan Mingming, Xu Yun has no patience at all. This guy who has completely embarked on a road of no return has not been saved, and Xu Yun will never mind that there is one more person under his hand. "Duan Mingming! Don''t you say that!" Chen Beiyuan rebuked, and he could see that Xu Yun had taken the killing, although this thing Duan Mingming did was not a thing, but after all, he was his own man, his own person Chen Beiyuan didn''t want his own people to be dealt with by Xu Yun. In any case, Xu Yun is just an outsider to them, and it is not particularly appropriate for an outsider to handle his "housework". "I would like to gamble to lose." Duan Mingming''s voice was very low, and he could hear his mood lost. Obviously, this is the end that Duan Mingming never expected. So soon he was aware of the thing he did, and he was defeated with one finger. At this moment, Duan Mingming felt that his entire life was a failure. The huge sense of frustration gave him the idea of ??suicide. For the first time, he felt that he was not the pride of his parents at all. For the first time, he felt that he was not excellent. Even a basic crime was not well planned, and Duan Mingming began to wonder if he was really stupid. This was the most unacceptable thing for him. "Tell us where the head of the beast is now." Chen Beiyuan said: "You have made countless military achievements at the border anti-drug brigade. As long as you make up for the merits, I will help you apply for leniency." Duan Mingming smiled bitterly and looked up at Chen Beiyuan: "Team Chen, no need, I am like this. What more leniency is needed ... The face is gone, all of our Duan family are lost, I still Do you care about leniency? " Chen Beiyuan froze for a moment. "I just hope that ... the organization can give me a happy, don''t let me continue to live in this world." Duan Mingming said: "Don''t tell my family that I am a betrayal, a vile villain ... if you can , Please deceive them to say that I was sacrificed in battle ... " Speaking of which, Duan Mingming couldn''t help but laugh from the sky: "Ha ha ha ha, I know this is impossible at all, the sacrifice is the martyr, is the pride of the country! And I''m just a scum! Anti-drug brigade stain! I do nt deserve respect! " Chen Beiyuan gave Duan Mingming a promise: "I believe you are confused ... Get the head of the beast back, and I will give you a chance to make a contribution." Duan Mingming froze for a moment: "What opportunity?" "Undercover golden triangle drug lord Ji Wanwa collected all his drug transport lines around him!" Chen Beiyuan seriously said: "If you die, I will tell your family that you are a martyr!" Duan Mingming received the black money from Givawa''s eyeliner, so he''d better go undercover. Seriously, for Duan Mingming, this is the biggest life-saving straw in his life. "However, I have a premise that the head of the beast must be recovered safely. Otherwise, you are a sinner forever." Chen Beiyuan said: "Now take us to find the head of the beast! You can''t delay any more for a minute." Duan Mingming gritted his teeth and nodded, which belonged to his final salvation, he had to catch it. Xu Yun has let go of Duan Mingming, Duan Mingming stood up and said lightly: "I asked the local fellow who delivered the meal to help me out ... I let them wait for me outside the southeast courtyard wall, and I threw things away When they went out, they helped me take it away, and I promised them to give him ten thousand dollars when they succeeded. So ... he helped me. " "You are really bold!" Chen Beiyuan said: "The head of the beast is an invaluable treasure of our country! You are just handing it to others, and you are really not afraid!" Duan Mingming bowed his head in shame: "I admit that I was too anxious ... I didn''t think about it so much, I just had a brainstorming for a while, and then ... I did this irreversible thing! I''m not I haven''t regretted it! But it has already happened, and I have no meaning in regretting it! " "Let''s talk nonsense, go now, and take us to that fellow''s house, absolutely not let the head of the beast have any more danger." Xu Yun said. Without any hesitation, Duan Mingming walked directly to the front. Chen Beiyuan beckoned a dozen people to go with them. Just now, the fellow who came to deliver food and the anti-drug brigade are considered acquaintances. On weekdays, they often like to send some food and drink to the anti-drug brigade. , Are often sent. The members of the anti-drug brigade were also very kind to this fellow. If the family sent any specialty or something, even if they did not eat it, they would leave it to the fellow. The relationship between the brothers of the anti-drug brigade and the fellows here is quite good, and everyone is very familiar with each other. Everyone has no doubt about the character of that fellow. The car came to this fellow''s home in about ten minutes or so. When several cars were parked at the door of the fellow''s home, the fellow would kneel out of the room! Before Xu Yun responded, the fellow fell on his knees and said, "I know I made a mistake. I beg you to forgive me. I know I have done something wrong, and I have no choice." , Please forgive me! " Suddenly such a sudden emerged, and Chen Beiyuan was a little overwhelmed. "You ... what are you doing, you stand up and talk." Chen Beiyuan stepped forward and helped. However, this local fellow refused to stand up, "I saw Qian''s eyes open, and I made Qian Cai''s fans obsessed! I beg you, please don''t catch me, I can''t go to jail now!" Duan Mingming also knelt down at the fellow at this time: "I''m sorry, this is my cause, it''s all my mistakes, it has nothing to do with you. It surprised you." "Small paragraph, I knew that the thing you asked me to do was not right. How could I believe you so ecstatically." The fellow called ashamed. "As long as you return the things to us, we will never be embarrassed for you. This matter has nothing to do with you. I bear all the responsibilities, it is my fault." Duan Mingming said: "You must not have any Psychological pressure and psychological burden. " The local fellow immediately got up and went back to the house to take out the two boxes with the beast''s head, and handed it to Chen Beiyuan: "The things are here, I haven''t touched them at all." "Sorry." Duan Mingming was sorry again. "This is also my confusion, short paragraph, you are a good boy, and you must be forced to steal things ... I ... I did not persuade you, I was all fascinated by the money!" Local fellow Patted his head angrily. "It''s okay, just keep things intact." Chen Beiyuan comforted the fellow. Lin Ge took the box, opened it and looked at it, everything was ok, then nodded to Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced at the local fellow: "Uncle, do you have any difficulties and difficulties? If there are any difficulties and difficulties, I may be able to help you." "No ... no ... I have made such mistakes, how can you be so kind to ask you to help me." The fellow shook his head hard: "If you don''t catch me, I''m already an ancestor." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t explain what difficulties you have, we have no reason not to catch you." When the local fellow heard this, he was frightened. Duan Mingming got up and looked back at Xu Yun: "I did this, he didn''t even know what the situation is! Can you be a bit human, don''t let my mistakes affect other innocent people!" Xu Yun glanced at Duan Mingming and said nothing. But how could Xu Yun be the kind of impersonal person? Lin Ge knew that Xu Yun must have his reason to do so, and he said to Duan Mingming: "You are quite human, you are human, you still harm this place. Fellow, even if he was sentenced for this matter, it is because of you! " Duan Mingming''s eyes widened, if so, he would not be at ease in his life. Judging from his reaction, the essence is not bad. Xu Yun smiled and continued to say to this local fellow: "You have to give us a reason for us, then we can give you a lenient treatment, otherwise we really complicated." At this time, Chen Beiyuan also heard the meaning of Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not want to embarrass the local fellow, but just wanted to inquire about the difficulties of the local fellow in this way. That''s all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3303: Forgivable sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Duan Mingming was a little emotional, and didn''t hear Xu Yun''s true meaning. When he wanted to question Xu Yun, he was stopped by Chen Beiyuan. Chen Beiyuan also said to this local fellow: "You really need to give us a reason. We have to judge whether we can give you a reduction in criminal law according to your situation, because this is a national treasure-level thing. Although you don''t know it, you have already involved The felony of stealing a national treasure. " Although Chen Beiyuan said something a bit heavy, but the local fellow did not escape. He listened to Chen Beiyuan seriously. The local fellow is very clear that Chen Beiyuan is the leader, so his words must be justified, and his words must not deceive himself. "I get it ..." The local fellow nodded. "I understand what you mean. I also know ... if you make a mistake, you have to take responsibility." "I''m sorry! I really don''t know that I''ll cause you to be so serious!" Duan Mingming was full of blood: "Team Chen! You give him a chance! He really doesn''t know what is in this box! Everything is me It was all planned by me to use him! It really has nothing to do with him! " "Shut up, you are not qualified to speak on this matter." Chen Beiyuan stared. Duan Mingming looked at Chen Beiyuan without understanding: "Do you really want innocent people to pay for the mistakes I made? Team Chen, do you really think this is fair?" "Of course it is unfair! But all the unfairness is due to you!" Chen Beiyuan reprimanded. "But I have pleaded guilty! I have brought you here! Since there is no problem with the beast head, you can just punish me!" Duan Mingming has already burst into tears. The local fellow was much calmer than before. He glanced at Duan Mingming: "Small Duan, I know you are a good boy ... but you have to take responsibility for doing silly things, whether I know it is expensive or not, I should nt have promised you to do that, I m wrong. " Xu Yun said lightly on the side: "Uncle, your mental consciousness is very high. I appreciate it." "I''m a person who makes mistakes and is not worthy of appreciation." The local fellow shook his head: "Since you asked me why I should do this, I''ll tell you the truth." "I would like to hear the details." Xu Yun said. The local fellow said with a sigh: "A dozen generations of my ancestors are in this place, with no culture and no ideals ... Later, Mr. Zhang, a Tianyu Group, arranged people in our poor county centers to build A hope school gave my son a chance to go to school. " Hearing this, Xu Yun froze. Lin Ge also looked at Xu Yun with a surprised look, which really meant a bit of a coincidence. President Zhang of Tianyu Group is obviously saying that Zhang is too old! "Because of this hope school built by Mr. Zhang, many young people in our place have the opportunity to learn cultural knowledge, and my son is one of the beneficiaries." The local fellow said: "I told him that learning opportunities are hard to come by. This is an opportunity that Zude only earned in his lifetime. So he studied hard and later ended the high school entrance exam with a perfect score ... " Speaking of which, he choked. "However, I have no money at home, and I hope that the school is compulsory education. If you want to go to high school, you will spend money, and you have to go to live in school ... go to the high school in the city." But ... I did nt expect that the principal of the city s high school came to my house in person and said that if he did nt study so well, it would be a pity. "This is a good principal. We Huaxia need such principals, not those scumbag principals who secretly charge high prices and red envelopes with school quotas." Xu Yun silently praised the principal. "Yeah, he is really a good principal. He said that the government will solve my son''s tuition, accommodation and living expenses ... Actually, I later learned that all this was paid by the principal with his own money!" Tao: "Good people live a safe life ..." Chen Beiyuan actually heard of this story, but he did not understand what the story had to do with his promise to Duan Mingming to steal the animal head. "My son did not disappoint the principal, and was admitted to the best university in our province with excellent results!" Fellow said: "The principal also said that if he was not born here, but was born in a big city like Yanjing , I can go directly to Yanjing University! I really do nt dare to think about it, Yanjing University! Is nt that the best university in the world? " In the eyes of an "uninformed" old farmer, Yenching University is really the best university in the world, because they do nt know what Harvard University is, MIT, Berkeley, California What is Stanford, I do not know what Oxford and Cambridge are! They only know Yanjing University! Huaqing University! That''s the highest institution with god-level existence! So he felt extremely proud of his son. "So is he still in school now?" Xu Yun said. The local fellow nodded: "Senior year ... Graduated soon ..." Speaking of which, the local fellow actually shed tears. At a time when everyone was puzzled, the local fellow said why he wanted this 10,000 yuan! "He is about to graduate, but ... but he told me ... he is sick." The local fellow bowed his head helplessly: "Kidney failure ... He said that at least one hundred thousand yuan to cure ... one hundred thousand yuan." Ah ... he also made some money during school, but all the money he made paid himself tuition and living expenses. I ... in my case, where would I go to give him 100,000 yuan? " Everyone fell completely silent. "Later, he said that he would not be cured." The local fellow said: "But ... but he will die if he doesn''t treat! If he died ... wouldn''t he be a college student in vain! What his principal paid for him Wasted! Because he hasn''t made any contribution to the country and society yet! If he died he would be so sorry for all the people who had helped him in this world !! He couldn''t die! He would at least give back to those With the help of society, the education of those countries can be given back to die! " Each of these words is like a sharp knife! There was a burst of tingling in Xu Yun''s heart, which was really tragic! National medical care is really sad. Is it really difficult to completely change the problem of medical treatment? Should people die if they have no money? I still remember that before the two sessions in 2010, a drug dealer named Zong Licheng once shouted that if the medical reform was successful, it would be a tragedy for the people of the whole country! Why hasn''t this stupid been shot? There is also the former spokesperson of the Ministry of Education, now the president of the language publishing house, what is Wang Xuming, who says that education is like buying clothes, do nt buy if you ca nt afford it, saying that the media calls for assistance to poor children, ignorant Do nt accept higher education if you have no money. What kind of person should this person deserve as a spokesperson for the Ministry of Education? Not worthy! Medical care and education must be equal! What other inequalities do not matter, but medical care and education must be equal! If you want national progress and human society, education must be equal! Education is the future of the country. No matter whether it is a country or an individual, public schools should not make money on education! Medical care is the basic guarantee of human rights. If you do nt want the US Empire to slander Huaxia without human rights all day long, medical care should be released and then released! You can''t die because you don''t have money to cure a disease! That is really a great sorrow in human civilization. The local fellow said again: "I told him that he can''t give up treatment ... I will find a way ... My son told me that he now needs at least 20,000 yuan to not give up treatment, he earned 10,000 yuan for work and education It s still 10,000 yuan ... I said I ll find a way ... Then, I met this opportunity, so I ... I ... I m **** it! " Speaking of which, the fellow was crying again. He did nt cry for himself, he could nt raise money for his son to see a doctor. If his son died, he would really be sorry for those who had helped them. That''s why he couldn''t cry. "I really don''t know what I should do." The local fellow said: "I''m so crazy, sorry for my son ... sorry for those who helped him." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, I know your specific situation, your son''s illness, give it to me, the money does not need you to worry." The local fellow was dumbfounded at the time and thought he had heard it wrong. "As for your crime, let Captain Chen take care of it. This is also a special case. I believe Captain Chen can definitely give a reasonable penalty." Xu Yun finished and looked at Chen Beiyuan and smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3304: Best ending Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing Xu Yun say this, Chen Beiyuan nodded his head seriously: "Indeed, this is a mistake, it is a mistake, and you must bear the guilt. No one can escape responsibility, right?" The local fellow bowed his head. He had already decided that he would accept any punishment! If someone really pays to help his son cure the disease, even if he is sentenced to death, he will not have any complaints! This is the only thing he cares about living in this world now. If this can be solved, what else do he have to worry about, there is nothing to worry about at all. "If some of my crimes can offset some small crimes, then please punish me severely." The local fellow suddenly made such a request. This made Duan Ming stunned: "What are you doing?" "You are so young, you can''t ruin your life because of a mistake!" The local fellow said: "I''m so old, and I also cultivated my son, if his illness can be cured without death, return The country, in return for all the people who are kind to him, it does nt matter if I die. " When a local old farmer said this, Duan Mingming really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. He felt like he had no face! It''s no joke for local folks to say this. He looked at Chen Beiyuan very seriously: "Duan Duan is a good comrade. For the sake of border security, he fights criminals a lot. He is a talent trained by the country. If it really destroys him, wouldn''t it waste the country Resources? So these sins rest on me. " At this time, all the people were silent, and a pair of eyes fell on Duan Mingming''s body. Duan Mingming''s eyes could no longer be completely controlled. He really didn''t expect the other party to say something like this. Xu Yun glanced at Duan Mingming: "What do you think now, think slowly, and remember how you feel at this moment." This may be the most severe punishment for Duan Mingming. The local fellow looked at Chen Beiyuan seriously: "Captain Chen, you said ... Will I be sentenced to death in this case, if so, can I call my son and say something, I want to explain it to him." "This is too big for you." Chen Beiyuan said: "If you were sentenced to death, it would be too cheap for you. In your case ... too special." The face of the local fellow suddenly changed, and he didn''t expect it to be so serious. Chen Beiyuan thought about it: "Well, I will punish you to go to the kitchen of the anti-drug brigade! To cook for the brothers of the anti-drug brigade! As for the salary, the four or five hundred people of the anti-drug brigade, each of them pays ten dollars a month, You can also get four or five thousand per month, so do you think it is appropriate? " The local fellow was ignorant at the time, and did not understand what this meant. "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yun smiled: "I want to say that Captain Chen is too stingy. Now a pack of cigarettes is not only ten dollars, at least 20 yuan per person per month. Money? " "Okay! Twenty is twenty!" Chen Beiyuan said: "I will take care of them for this matter!" Duan Mingming''s tears stopped, he finally understood the meaning of Xu Yun and Chen Beiyuan, and the shame and gratitude in his heart became stronger. Local fellows also understand that they are not punishing him at all, but helping him! Where does this put his old face! He has made mistakes. They are still so good to him, and they have arranged a good job for him, and have to see his son for medical treatment. This is simply his ancestor. He really didn''t know what to say. "I confess to all sins," Duan Mingming also said: "I was wrong, Team Chen ... I hope you will be severely punished." "I want to punish you severely, I can''t wait to kill you with a single shot!" Chen Beiyuan said: "But it''s too cheap for you!" Duan Mingming said: "I accept any kind of punishment." "Then you will go back to Lao Tzu! Let''s make a contribution! I will remember everything you did! If you make mistakes again, I will take care of you!" Chen Beiyuan said: "But don''t think I will erase all these sins for you. It is impossible to erase them. You took a million dollars from a drug dealer. You still want to steal a national treasure. This is a death penalty! But I will remember it for you. If you want to offset these Sin, then give me a special merit and sacrifice directly on the line! Then I will suppress you all these broken things! It will not let your family know, only let your family know your scenery Heroic deeds! " Chen Beiyuan''s emotions rose. Duan Mingming was drowned by the tears he said, and he could no longer raise his head. "A big man, don''t let his mother cry to Laozi, this is just my thoughts." Chen Beiyuan said: "After all, I have said nothing about the head of the beast, and even if people take you back to die, I have nothing It can be said. " Obviously, Chen Beiyuan threw this problem to Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled: "Team Chen, this is your person, you have the final say, I have no opinion." "Brother, just let this guy go so simple?" Lin Ge said: "This guy is too lucky, in this matter, it is not enough to pull out and kill a hundred times." "The shot he was wasting was the bullet of the country, it was not worth it." Xu Yun said: "If he can use his life to make a big contribution in the fight against drugs, then it is considered an atonement, much better than shooting him. Xu Yun and Chen Beiyuan would do this for a simple reason. Although Duan Mingming made a mistake, his essence is very good. He is not an evil person. The stupid things he does wrong are all because of his own. Impulse. Duan Mingming is still a kind person in nature, which can be seen in this matter. Therefore, Xu Yun felt that he could open his eyes to Duan Mingming, and Chen Beiyuan felt that he really ruined him. It might be a pity that he might be given such an opportunity, although it was due to his poor supervision, although it was his responsibility and his responsibility to the law. Disrespect, but ... Duan Mingming may change because of this matter, make a big thing, and make great contributions to the cause of drug control! This is really to make up for it. In the final analysis, all of this is because Duan Mingming is not essentially a wicked person, so they will choose to believe him. "In any case, this thing is the team''s business, we can''t control it." Xu Yun grinned: "Moreover, you broke his bones in one hand, what do you want, this punishment Enough is enough. " There was only a bitter smile on Duan Mingming''s face. He had forgotten the pain in his hand at this moment. The shock in his heart was his deepest feeling now. "Duan Mingming, have you heard clearly? This opportunity was not given to you in vain." Chen Beiyuan said: "The mistake you made is not only known to me. Everyone on the scene knows that the entire anti-drug brigade is I know! It s up to you if you can make a difference. " "I swear, my Duan Mingming''s life is after the anti-drug brigade! I was born in the anti-drug brigade, death is the ghost of the anti-drug brigade!" Duan Mingming said seriously: "Even if I die here, my soul Will continue to exist for the cause of drug control at the border! Even if I am a ghost, I will not let go of those drug traffickers! " "Good!" Chen Beiyuan said: "With your sentence, today I will guarantee you!" The local fellow listened with blood and tears: "I believe that Xiao Duan must be an excellent and great drug fighter!" "All this is to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have so much sentiment today." Duan Mingming said, kneeling in front of the local fellow, he gave him a deep head: "You are My reborn parents! I will give you retirement in the future! I will see my brother s illness, and my brother s tuition will be paid by me! You tell my brother to let him just go to school! Learn the major! " The local fellow excitedly raised Duan Mingming: "Okay! I told him! I let him study hard! He learned biochemistry! The purpose of his school is to study better anti-drug drugs!" Seeing everyone excited, Lin Ge patted his head and said to Xu Yun: "Brother, such a positive energy thing, it should really be reported by the media." "I see that, you now tell the media." Xu Yun said: "But even if the media comes, do you think Captain Chen can let the media go out with the video?" Lin Ge laughed a few times: "This ... may not work." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3305: Aftermath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the beast first got it, Xu Yun didn''t care about other things. How Chen Beiyuan handled Duan Mingming was his personal business. Xu Yun was too lazy to care about it. However, what he promised to fellow villagers is definitely not a joke. "Uncle, tell me your son''s information, you don''t have to worry about the rest." Xu Yun said: "I will arrange for someone to pick him up tonight and give him the first treatment." "I ... how can I thank you, this way ... I will give you a debt, you write, I can''t write, I will press your fingerprints! I will definitely return the money to you." Accepting Xu Yun''s kind arrangement in this way, he was really flattered. Xu Yun smiled: "Uncle, don''t think about it." "That won''t work! If I don''t remember this kindness, am I still personal." The local fellow shook his head: "I have to press your fingerprints." Xu Yundao: "I don''t need to spend your own money to help your son get treatment, so you can rest assured. Just tell me his current information." The local uncle was still hesitant, Chen Beiyuan said: "He asked you to say, don''t hesitate, in case someone regrets it, but your son''s illness is delayed, don''t be stupid, don''t look at him as a child Young, but he is awesome and has a stronger relationship than me. " The local fellow was embarrassed to tell Xu Yun about his son''s current situation. He must have been in the school dormitory this evening before graduation. He also told Xu Yun all the phone numbers. Xu Yun immediately dialed Wan Kuangxiao''s phone and told Wan Kuangxiao about the situation. Wan Kuangxiao frowned, and he also remembered the local fellow. He remembered that when he first went to the border anti-drug brigade, the local fellow made special dishes for him and talked about his son s. thing. Thousands of madness must be managed. He just let Xu Yun focus on the beast''s head, and he will leave the rest to him. Wan Kuangxiao made a phone call to the local military headquarters, and soon contacted his old friend, let him arrange it in the military hospital, and find a few experts to treat it well. There was so much noise in this matter, who could not give him this face, that night the military district arranged for cars to go directly to the school to pick people up, and the school also said that the talent was watched by the army because of the rumors of this incident. When I got there, I took it directly back for research. The local fellow soon received a call from his son, saying that someone from the local military hospital called him and really arranged a car to pick him up for treatment. Because the people in the military hospital said that this was because of his father, this kid would nt believe it. He called his father to confirm that his father was an old farmer with no connection. How could it be possible to get such a big posture? . After listening to his son''s words, the local fellow had to kneel down to Xu Yun again. Xu Yun had a headache. Once again, he lifted up the local fellow and told him: "If you are still so polite, I won''t help you with this busy schedule." This local fellow is afraid to be polite anymore. "Your kid can, the road is hard enough." Chen Beiyuan said: "A phone call alarmed the military area hospital, which is amazing." With that, Chen Beiyuan patted the shoulder of the local fellow: "I saw it, I didn''t say anything wrong, he has a hard relationship, he wants to take care of you, you can rest assured, it will definitely make your son okay . " "I really don''t know what to say." The local fellow shook his head with emotion: "I really don''t know what virtue I have accumulated." Xu Yun told the local fellow: "Your words and deeds are in Jide. You can cultivate such a good seedling for the country, that is Jide." The local fellow was startled. "I don''t need you to give me any debts, I just hope you continue to educate your son so that he can use what he has learned on the right path after graduation." Xu Yundao: "Genius in biochemistry, our country has always been There is no shortage, but there are many people who are not on the right path. I hope he will not go the wrong way. " The local fellow nodded vigorously: "He will not go the wrong way, he can only do this for the country." "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Some people have good chemistry and have invented for the country. Some people have good chemistry, but they have gone to make oil for the black-hearted businessman." There are two sides, the good side and the bad side. I believe that the children you educate will definitely take the good side. " "If he dares to do the kind of harmful things, I will kill him directly !!" The local fellow immediately glared: "If he can have a future, it is because of the help of well-meaning people in the society. If he does things that endanger society, then he is justified! I will kill him personally! Even if I are sentenced to death in prison, I will certainly kill him personally! As long as he dares to do things that are not human! " Xu Yun smiled slightly, if parents all over the world could have half of the consciousness of this local fellow, the world would become better. "Okay, it''s not early, and we won''t disturb you to rest." Chen Beiyuan said: "We went back." "Then I will cook for you tomorrow?" The local fellow still missed this thing in his heart: "Captain Chen, you let me cook, I have no problem, no money, but if you really give it More money ... I ... I dare not go, I want to discuss with you, can I do it obligatedly, in case I have something and no time, I ... can take a leave or something. " Chen Beiyuan was amused by the local fellow: "Of course you can ask for leave, even those who are not obligated. You can also ask for leave. As for the wages, it is not yours, I am the one, our soldiers are the ones." "Then I won''t go ... too ... too, too high." The local fellow shook his head. "You can''t go if you say no? Don''t forget that you are guilty! I am punishing you and letting you cook. It is also a kind of surveillance and labor reform for you! Do you understand?" Chen Beiyuan is really serious. The bullshit, I heard that the local fellows were stunned. What kind of labor is this? In the end, the "guilty" local fellow could only agree to Chen Beiyuan''s request and the salary. "Also, you are not going to work this week." Chen Beiyuan said: "There are more important things you need to do this week." "What''s the matter?" The local fellow was a little dazed. "Take it up tomorrow, go to the military area hospital, take care of your son, don''t let him have no chance to serve the country and serve the society in the future." Chen Beiyuan said: "If you can''t handle this well, don''t come to work. Do you understand?" The local fellow nodded vigorously, and his gratitude was beyond words. "Okay, it''s not early, everyone is ready to return to the team!" Chen Beiyuan said loudly: "Today Duan Mingming made a mistake, each of you remembered him! Is it in your heart, understand?" "Yes! Understand!" "If he behaves well in the future, you won''t need to mention it again! If he doesn''t perform well, you can remember this matter!" Chen Beiyuan said: "No one can spare him!" "Absolutely not spare!" Duan Mingming made a standard salute: "I Duan Mingming swear today that my life is from the anti-drug brigade, and I can only stay in the anti-drug work at the border! My life is not mine, it is every An anti-drug brigade soldier! My life was used to sacrifice for the anti-drug cause! " "This is really good." Lin Ge deflated and said to Xu Yun: "Brother, let''s stay one night tonight, will we leave tomorrow morning?" "Leave tomorrow morning." Xu Yun nodded. Lin Ge said: "Go directly to them? Don''t you call me to inform you first." "No, calling early will only make them miss it early." Xu Yun said: "Tomorrow Chen team will arrange someone to drive us to the past. It''s not too late to call them in the city." "Brother, you are really patient enough." Lin Ge admired, Xu Yun was so determined that he could not learn. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3306: parting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the early morning of the next day, the sun was shining, and at first glance it was a cloudless sunny day. In the bright sunshine in the morning, Chen Beiyuan led the brothers of the anti-drug brigade to salute Xu Yun and Lin Ge. He arranged for the car to send the two to leave. Huazi didn''t say anything to Xu Yun, but just patted him heavily on the shoulder. He still had high expectations for Xu Yun. "Your brother is the person I admire the most in my life." Hua Zi said to Xu Yun: "You are still young and have a lot of time to do your own things, hehe, when my elder brother is here to talk about what to do in the future Be careful, don''t let those bad guys take advantage of it. " "I know Brother Huazi." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I will be careful, I have written your words here." Xu Yun pointed to his heart and mouth. This is his respect for Huazi. Although both of them are very clear, Huazi did not educate Xu Yun''s qualifications, but Huazi said his own truth. , This is all concerned about Xu Yun. Huazi sent Xu Yun to the car with satisfaction. The car drove out for a long time, and Huazi stood still waving his hand. Duan Mingming walked behind Hua Zi and attached to Hua Zi''s ear and said, "Brother Hua Zi, everyone is gone, let''s go back." "Small paragraph ..." Hua Zi looked back at Duan Mingming: "You know, from the first day you came here, I saw his shadow on you, I always believed that you can be like that too Alone, I believe you can. " Duan Mingming bowed his head awkwardly: "I''m too far away from others, no matter in terms of strength, mind or consciousness, I''m too far away. Brother Hua Zi, don''t laugh at me. I really Can not afford." "Who says you can''t afford it, and if you want me to say that you are qualified, you are under 30, so why are you in a hurry?" Hua Zi said: "Take it slowly." Duan Mingming looked up at the eastern sun, and in another month he would be thirty years old. A man stands at thirty, and he doesn''t know if he is a "stand." "Hua Zi, you said, why do people say that men should stand at thirty?" Duan Mingming said: "I am standing or not standing." "Who said men must stand at thirty?" Hua Zi said: "At thirty, many people with no culture have misunderstood this ... Standing at thirty, hehehe, this is what the old man said." Duan Mingming was startled: "Old Master?" "The old master said: I have five devotions to study in my tenths, stand in my thirtieths, stand forty without confusions, know my destiny in fiftys, follow my ears in my sixties, do what I want, and do not go beyond the rules." He often reads books, and he especially likes to read ancient books. He feels that these are the essence of the ancients. Especially the Analects, so brilliant! Every word is brilliant! "The old man said he stood at thirty, but he didn''t say that everyone must stand at thirty." Hua Zi said: "Besides, even the old man, the man who has achieved this, dare to say that he stands at thirty, and now there are a few Can an individual make the achievements of an old master? Who deserves to say that he can stand in thirty! No one deserves it! " Duan Mingming froze for a moment, and think about it carefully. Hua Zi''s words really made sense. What kind of person is Confucius, no matter which country, which scholar, which expert, and which professor chooses the most influential one hundred people in the world, the old master can be ranked in the top five! If someone drove him out of the top five, it would definitely be a pseudo-scholar, a dishonest dishonest dishonor. Founder of Confucian School! The most famous cultural celebrity in the world! China Everlasting Saints! He is the greatest thinker and educator in Chinese history, the iconic figure of Chinese culture, and the formulator of the Chinese people''s code of conduct for two thousand years. His thoughts and doctrines are the long-term ideology and official philosophy of ancient society. Not to mention in ancient times, even in modern times, children should worship Confucius before entering the first class of the school. It is not only popular in Eastern Confucius culture, but also highly respected in the hearts of Western people. He advocated benevolence, emphasizing the interpersonal harmony supported by the ritual music system, and harmony is the most valuable, which is also the idea of ??a modern society to build a harmonious society. It can even be said that in order to survive in the 21st century, mankind must learn the wisdom of Confucius two thousand years ago! This is not bragging. Just like a big man, he said that he stood at thirty. Now some people have a little achievement, and they feel that they are standing in their thirties. Isn''t this nonsense? Compared with the old master, it''s a great thing that people stand at three hundred now, and who can live for three hundred years? "Then ... that is to say, in our lifetime, it is impossible to ''stand''?" Duan Ming obviously doubted this. Hua Zi shook his head: "Of course not, I just want to tell you that the so-called" 30 standing "of the old master is not unilaterally referring to any career or achievement. He said 30 standing, standing for everyone himself!" "Self?" "Yes, if you want to ''set yourself up'', you must have your own knowledge reserve and continuous learning attitude, which is the source of your competitiveness and progress." Hua Zi said: "You have the courage to face the unknown And determination, life needs to be stable, calm and faith coexist! You must have a group of friends in trouble, this is your eternal wealth! To have good quality, even if we face the cool and dark world every day, keep warm in our hearts hope!" Duan Mingming understood a little, and he nodded: "I know, the so-called standing at thirty means giving yourself a clear direction of life, knowing the direction, clarifying responsibilities, and realizing down to earth ..." "Yes, how to set yourself up is up to you, not others." Hua Zi said: "The so-called ''set up'' in the eyes of others may not be the ''set up'' in your own heart, and those who like it People who use these words to educate people often do nt set themselves up at all, and people who do set up themselves will never use these words to educate others, because people who do this will find He will never be able to do it, and it will be inadequate. So he himself feels that he is not qualified to say this sentence. " Duan Ming nodded. He is not confused about why he still has nothing to do at the age of thirty. He is not doubting his life. Because before, he had lived a life "controlled" by his parents, even if his parents did not actually control him, but psychologically, he was still controlled, he stood for the so-called "thirty" of his parents I committed the deepest stain of my life! In fact, he doesn''t need any hypocritical things to prove himself, he just needs to prove himself, and he doesn''t need to be himself for anyone, even his own parents. He only needs to be a good person, that is, "establish himself". "Brother Huazi, thank you." Duan Mingming said: "I didn''t expect you to give me such a profound education." "What kind of education am I?" Hua Zi said: "It''s just that I have time and read a few more books. Compared to you, I''m still far away. You have more time to read a few more. The book ~ www.novelhall.com ~ is easy to make progress. " "Well, I must." Duan Mingming nodded vigorously. At this time, the car that sent Xu Yun and Lin Ge away had completely disappeared in Hua Zi''s eyes. Hua Zi pointed to the disappeared car and said: "You have to believe in yourself, and believe that you can also become such a person." "Yes, I will try my best to be that kind of person." Duan Mingming said: "It is he who let me know what is righteousness, he let me know what is kindness, it is he who let me know what it means to be unlucky. , Even people who meet each other, he will help. " "There is one more thing that you may not know." Hua Zi said: "Our fellow son, the hope school that he went to, was established by his godfather. In this matter, Captain Wan told the old captain, I I overheard it. " Duan Mingming couldn''t close his mouth in surprise. Perhaps in life, there are indeed many fate in the world, but these fate need not be broken. Xu Yun didn''t say that he broke this thing, but he really just didn''t want this local fellow to feel that he owed him too much, because the feeling of owing too much to people is more uncomfortable than owing him a lot of money. Everyone knows others. "Let''s go, you have more to learn. Work hard!" Hua Zi patted Duan Mingming''s shoulder heavily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3307: dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge were transported by the anti-drug brigade to the most prosperous transportation hub in Nanyun. When it was about the same distance from the urban area, Xu Yun also began to wonder whether to contact Xia Qiuyu in advance and ask the two now Where was it, and they took the two to leave. Xia Qiuyu has been waiting for this call since he arrived here. Almost all except for the time for eating and sleeping, Xia Qiuyu has been holding her mobile phone. Yang Ya s persuasion was meaningless. Although Yang Ya worried about them, she did nt dare to let Xia Qiuyu feel so worried after seeing Xia Qiuyu. . Therefore, Yang Ya has always advised Xia Qiuyu not to worry. In order to distract Xia Qiuyu, Yang Ya even signed up a local tour group in order to distract Xia Qiuyu. Because of this, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya had just had a fight. Xia Qiuyu''s emotions at that time were really beyond her control. "You still have the mood to play? Don''t you know Xu Yun''s situation now? The life and death are unknown! The head of the beast is also unknown! What kind of tour group are you still in the mood for?" Xia Qiuyu asked with an incredible question on his face . Inexplicably, Yang Ya felt aggrieved: "I just want to make you not so depressed! I don''t mean anything else! How can you think of me like this?" "You don''t mean anything else?" Xia Qiuyu''s tone was still full of doubts: "What did you think when you went to the group? What did you want to play? What to eat? I really wanted to ask you, what are you doing? Where is the mood? " "Do you really think I have a mood? I have no mood!" Yang Ya was a little anxious to hear this: "I''m because of your emotional instability, so I want you to distract yourself! That''s all. , If you want to misunderstand me, then I say sorry to you, is that okay? But do nt think of me like that! " "In order to let me relax my heart?" Xia Qiuyu sneered: "What heart do I want to distract? Xu Yun and the pigeons are dying from the Golden Triangle for the head of the beast. Do you want me to play?" "You ... you are really unreasonable." Yang Ya''s kindness as a donkey liver and lungs made her unable to suppress her anger: "You only consider your own mood, have you considered my feelings! If If it s not Xu Yun, I m still doing **** now! Do you think I m not worried about him? " Xia Qiuyu was shocked by Yang Ya''s sudden anger. For a while, she didn''t know what to say. "I know you look down on me from the bottom of my heart and think I am that kind of woman! But I hope you respect me! Because I haven''t done anything that sorry you!" Yang Ya continued: "I thank Xu Yun and you My care, but that does nt mean you can look down on me because of it! "I didn''t look down on you ..." Xia Qiuyu shook her head, and she realized that her emotions seemed to be a little heavy. "You didn''t look down on me? Haha ... Then you yelled at me like that?" Yang Ya said: "What you said is actually not the same as what you think in your heart. You don''t need to admit it I do nt mean to blame you. If you really treat me as a friend like an ordinary person, you wo nt say that. "I said that it was not because of your previous identity or because of what you did. I was just worried about Xu Yun!" Xia Qiuyu said: "I''m not in a mood, understand? I said no Mood, I did nt make any personal attacks on you! If you feel inferior because of what you have done before, that is your personal problem, do nt blame me casually! I do nt mean any discrimination, I will say the last Once! I did nt look down on you! I just do nt understand why you are still in a mood to report to a tour group? " Yang Ya was silent for a while. "If I said it was because of gratitude, would you believe it?" Yang Ya said suddenly. Xia Qiuyu was startled. After thinking for a while, Xia Qiuyu decided to tell the truth, she shook her head very honestly: "I don''t understand what you have to do to repay her." "You are kind to me." Yang Ya said: "I didn''t dare to say those words to you just now ... I know you are a good person, but I can''t accept the attitude you just doubted me. "I don''t doubt that ..." "No, you are." Yang Ya interrupted Xia Qiuyu''s explanation: "You and Xu Yun have helped me the warmest in my life, and I will never forget this point." Xia Qiuyu lowered his head and said nothing. "Since we came here, your emotions have been very, very bad, and I am really worried about you." Yang Ya said: "I am worried from the heart, definitely not that kind of contrived, I hope you Can believe me. " "I believe in you." Xia Qiuyu nodded: "My emotions were indeed out of control just now, and I hope you can forgive me." "It''s okay." Yang Ya shook her head: "I won''t blame you, because you helped me when I was the most difficult, so I hope I can help you when you are the most difficult. This is just a misunderstanding. ... " "But I really don''t have the mood to visit with the group." Xia Qiuyu looked at Yang Ya seriously: "I can''t distract myself. I really have only one thing in my mind now, I really can''t help control." Yang Ya smiled slightly: "I didn''t think enough about it, this thing doesn''t blame you at all." "It''s because I didn''t understand your kindness, I''m sorry." Xia Qiuyu said lightly: "If we had communicated well before, it would be good, it''s all because of the lack of good communication." "In fact, I still hope you can distract your attention." Yang Ya said: "Of course, the choice is yours, if you don''t like it, I will not force you to go." "Of course I believe your kindness." Xia Qiuyu nodded: "Just, I really don''t really want to go." "That''s good, then we won''t go, but you don''t have to worry about them Xu Yun, I believe they will be able to return safely." Yang Ya said: "God has eyes, he will not let good people suffer. For, believe me, really. " Xia Qiuyu has lived abroad since she was a child, so she does not have much faith in God. Because even the "God" is so popular in the West, she has not been fooled to believe in the so-called God. If there is really a God, a Buddha, and a Bodhisattva, why don''t those evil people die? Why don''t those heroes save when they sacrifice for others. So Xia Qiuyu didn''t believe the gods who could bless them. "This place is so close to the South China Sea, and Guanyin Bodhisattva is also close to them, and will surely bless him." Yang Ya continued to pray. "Ah?" Xia Qiuyu froze for a moment. Although she grew up in the West, she still knows some Chinese legends: "Isn''t the Taoist temple of Guanyin Bodhisattva in Huadu Mountain? This distance ... is not close." . " "Isn''t it the Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Yang Ya laughed twice: "The Sanya Nanshan Guanyin statue at sea ... so big." "In the Buddhist legend, during the middle and middle ages of Tang Dynasty, an Indian monk came to the Buddha Mountain and witnessed the appearance of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and gave him seven-color gemstones. Therefore, this place is called the Guanyin sacred place." Xia Qiuyu''s knowledge is still quite extensive: Seng Huili gave a statue of Guanyin to Wutai Mountain. When he returned to the country, he passed the Putuo Mountain and encountered wind. He left the image and returned to Kai''an Temple, which is now called ''will not go to Guanyin Temple''. Since the Northern Song Dynasty, Putuo Mountain Guanyin belief has prevailed, and the temple As the number of monks gathers, the South China Sea of ??Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South China Sea refers to the East China Sea today, not the South China Sea here. " Yang Ya nodded suddenly: "No wonder, if the Bodhisattva really lives in the current South China Sea, those beam jumping clowns are making trouble in the South China Sea. They must have gotten his punishment." "Well." Xia Qiuyu smiled, and after she was distracted, she was indeed not worried. But Yang Ya is very certain: "Whether the Bodhisattva lives in the East China Sea or the South China Sea, he will bless Xu Yun." "It must be." Xia Qiuyu also nodded. "By the way, let''s go to worship Buddha and pray." Yang Ya suddenly proposed this idea, because people''s sustenance is placed on it, which can make people feel calm. Now Xia Qiuyu needs this kind of calm. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3308: Mocking from the frog at the bottom of the well Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this southern province, there are 4-5 million people with religious beliefs, especially a few democracy, and 90% of them have faith. Here, Buddhism has the most religious beliefs. Almost 60% of religious believers believe in Buddhism. So it is not difficult for the two to find a place to worship the Buddha and burn incense. "Okay, let''s go." Xia Qiuyu promised this time very happy. First, she didn''t want to refuse Yang Ya''s kindness anymore. Second, she did need a spiritual sustenance to calm down her concerns. " After the two reached a consensus, they immediately set off to leave the hotel to worship Buddha. However, when the two of them went downstairs to leave the hotel, there was a conflict in the hotel lobby. Several proud Dongying tourists are yelling at the hotel''s waitress: "Are you doing this to us? You are doing service, we spit out the gum, you should pick it up! Instead of telling us we can''t Spit! " "I''m sorry sir, I can help you pick it up, but if you vomit, it may affect other guests." The waiter was actually very polite. The lobby manager looked down and kneeled: "Sorry, a few, she is new and doesn''t understand the rules." "Don''t let her work if you don''t understand the rules! You Huaxia people are stupid enough!" One of Dongying''s women looked up and looked like a lifeless one: "I really don''t know what you Huaxia has done for so many years! When I first came to China in 1986, you Chinese people have this quality, and they still have this quality. The garbage country will always be the garbage country, and there has been no development and progress so far. " "Yes, yes, you are right." How dare the lobby manager say no to guests, not to mention "international friends". "I''ll say that you Huaxia people have slavery all over the body for hundreds of years!" Dong Ying women grinned: "If we won that year and colonized you for hundreds of years, you might be able to cure your slavery! Will make you richer than you are now! " But these words make any **** Chinese people unhappy. "Isn''t that what she said? You are right, right?" Xia Qiuyu was angry. Although she is a Chinese, she never had the "humility" that can be regarded as "forbearance" in the Chinese people. She heard this and walked forward without hesitation. The lobby manager saw this and quickly said to Xia Qiuyu: "I''m sorry, this is some minor misunderstanding, I will definitely deal with it." The hotel must have a performance, and the lobby manager also has a commission. These Dongying people have money at a glance. They must open a suite to play. They have to play for a long time. They can still buy in the hotel before leaving. There are a lot of souvenirs, so he will not let these guests go. If the offenders were offended at this time, they would leave without opening the room. "How do you deal with it? Just deal with it like this? A servile like a minion?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Did you not understand what the woman said?" "No ... I ... oops, this lady, you will do well. This is our hotel''s business. Let us handle it." The lobby manager begged: "You don''t need to offend in order to serve as a waiter." Friends'' ah. " The Dongying woman saw the manager s attitude like this, and it was even more arrogant. She suddenly spit on the floor under her feet, and said to the waitress, "This is for your reward. Wipe clean, I will tip you! " With that said, the Dongying woman really turned over her bag and pulled out a Japanese yen with a face value of "10 yuan" in the change bag on one side! It is yen! ! With a jingle, the yen was thrown on the ground. "Pick it up!" Dongying women proudly said. The lobby manager also stepped forward and whispered to the waiter: "Pick it up! Guests let you pick it up! This is money anyway, pick it up and wipe the sputum clean, today this thing is gone! This I m counting on you all month! " "Manager, I didn''t even ask for leave late. Full attendance is supposed to be." The hotel waitress had already shed tears. "Then you pick it up for me too!" Although the lobby manager lowered his voice, he still gritted his teeth. "Full time is not the whole time, I have the final say!" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t bear it anymore, she stepped on that yen and stepped on it: "Aren''t you bullying! Ten yen, it''s just the same as our steel peninsula! Our manager, you think they are fifty cents. Can money trample on the dignity of your employees? " The lobby manager was a bit speechless to this busy woman: "This is our hotel and guest business. It has nothing to do with you. I hope you do nt go along with them." "It has nothing to do with me?" Xia Qiuyu sneered: "Am I not a guest? I am also a guest!" "I really like to talk a lot, who do you think you are." Dong Ying women said: "You are just a Chinese, you are not an American Empire, nor a European, why do you care what I do?" Xia Qiuyu directly asked: "It seems that your Dongying people''s slavery has not changed for so many years. Both the American Empire and the Europeans can discipline you casually, right?" Dong Ying women glared: "What do you mean!" "What do you mean what I mean." Xia Qiuyu said: "Respect is mutual, don''t expect to treat us Huaxia people like this, we can treat you with courtesy!" "Yes, remember that you are the defeated country, and the victory belongs to us." Yang Ya also said: "Don''t take yourself seriously." Hearing Yang Ya''s words, several Dongying people were even more annoyed. These Dongying people are obviously very angry about this. The defeat of the country may be the shadow that they have been lingering in their lifetime. Xia Qiuyu saw that several people were glaring to start, and hurriedly pulled Yang Ya back, and said sharply: "Isn''t she right! She is talking about a fact! Can you deny it?" "You shut up for me, we are not talking to you now! You are just a weak country, so tell us less about this!" Dong Yingren''s face was full of unwillingness. "We are a weak country?" Xia Qiuyu glared: "Do you really think you are stronger than us? I tell you, heroes don''t ask about their origins, poor and mediocre can counterattack! Do you really think that our China or the former China? " Thirty years is a small half of life for a person, but it is a drop in the sea for a country and a nation, but the time of this drop is a grand era, this is an era that subverts the world''s view! China s poverty in the 1980s was shocking. No one denied this, so after opening the country, people will be shocked by the prosperity of the outside world! Therefore, many people in the 1970s and 1980s have been interested in the beautiful examples of foreign paradise since childhood. For example, what Dongying elementary school students perform very well in the summer camp, one Dongying child wins ten Chinese children, such as how the Dongying government cleverly purchases Huaxia s resources and sinks in the offshore for future use ... Of course, these are pure **** Blind editing is simply not operable! Another example is that the people of the American Empire have a monthly income of more than 10,000, the faucet can produce hot water, and even the TV is colored. For example, European cities are all buildings, and every household has a toilet, which can be afforded by private individuals. The car ... These are people born in the seventies and eighties, and have grown up listening to stories since childhood. Although in today''s view, the envy of people at that time seemed so ridiculous, but the national conditions at that time were indeed the case. What level of characters must they own a car in the 1980s? Ordinary people who dare to believe that one day they can sit on the toilet bowl and pull the cake? ! So until today, there are still many people who like to use sentences such as "only China is ... other countries are ..." to try to prove that China and China are inferior. Even the Chinese people say so, let alone foreigners'' views on China, especially Dongying, a proud and proud nation, who has a deep contempt for China. In fact, most of the people who still speak this way today are influenced by the old literati, not their personal experience. In the current Chinese society, a large number of people who were shattered by the huge gap between China and foreign countries in the 1980s are now straightening their waists and changing the entire China! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3309: Face Slap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! These Dongying people are the obvious "frogs at the bottom of the well." They obviously came to China once in the 1980s, and this is the second time. They haven''t had time to feel the changes of China. After getting off the plane, they sat in a business reception car with privacy curtains and delivered them to the door of the hotel. They didn''t even look out the window on the road, because they felt that Huaxia had nothing to look at! This hotel can only be regarded as a medium-to-upper grade in the local area, but the lobby manager who received them has been touted as the "best hotel in the country"! That''s why they look down on China and think that the country''s most powerful hotels are no different. In fact, to put it bluntly, these Dongying people will be so arrogant and arrogant, it is because of the car driver who received them to the hotel, it is because the hotel lobby manager who received them is all the Chinese people who received them. These people, all born in the 1980s, have no meaning here after the 1980s, because people born in the 1980s are the most affected. Children born two thousand years later will never think that China is weaker than foreign countries, because at that time, China has already become rich and strong, ordinary people have lived in buildings, and some people can afford cars. But all this was different in those days. The kind of "foreign moon is relatively round" stubborn people will affect many young people in China through their books, movies, blogs, and Weibo. This subtle influence has caused many people to live in today. The young people of powerful China, the perception of China and foreign countries stayed in the 1980s. Of course, now that China has become rich and strong, a large part of it is also a contribution from the 1980s. Because they have received that kind of stimulation, they will be more eager to change the gap between China and foreign countries. More than half of the Fortune Langya list are people born in the 1980s, which also represents that today''s changes in China are inextricably linked to them. How weak was China in the 1980s? At that time, not only developed countries like Britain, France, Germany, Japan, and the United States were overwhelming China, but also the four Asian dragons familiar to Chinese, Hong Kong, Taiwan, Singapore, and South Korea. What else are the four Asian tigers, Thailand, Malay, Indonesia, and the Philippines, all daring to show their power in China''s side! It seems that it is a country or a region that is stronger than China! Those who have experienced in that era must know this feeling! It is this influence that has made Chinese people feel that they are not superior to foreigners, so that the lobby manager will be so humble in front of Dongying people! In this kind of bones, there are not many people who think that they are inferior to others. Xia Qiuyu is really uncomfortable with this. She has met many people in this category abroad. Of course, the people Xia Qiuyu has contacted are far better than the lobby manager. The people Xia Qiuyu contacted were those who had the best performance and the best business in the research field of Huaxia. They chose to leave Huaxia at that time because they felt from their hearts that their motherland had no hope. Especially those high-tech talents who studied such subjects as aerospace, aircraft manufacturing, and modern ships and engines! Quite a lot of outstanding talents have chosen to leave their homeland China. Although most of them can only work part-time in some small companies after going abroad, they still leave Huaxia without turning back. Because at that time, Huaxia did not have any platform to display their technical talents, and they could earn thousands or even tens of thousands of salary a month abroad, which was almost equal to the salary of a lifetime at a domestic research institution. Those who were able to get a hundred dollars in that era were amazing, and everyone who had experienced that era knew it. In 1980, the average person paid only two or thirty yuan a month! This is still a wage earner, quite a few Huaxia people have no wages at all! To eat steamed buns, you have to exchange wheat. This situation even existed in the nineties. Of course, there were also some science and technology personnel who chose to stay. They were people who grew up with Huaxia. In fact, some of them were not out of patriotism, but because they were not the best performers. Standards, so they have to choose to stay and can only stand with their own country. But now? Now it proves that these people who have left behind have achieved a great cause! The people who chose to leave were silently wasting their lives and talents. That''s right! At 22:04 on September 15, 2016, the first real space laboratory, Tiangong-2, went to space under the auspices of the Long March 2 FT2 carrier rocket. "Tiangong 2" was successfully launched! With the Chinese carrier, Tiangong space laboratory series, Shenzhou spacecraft, stealth fighter, nuclear fusion, Type 096 nuclear submarine, Type 056 destroyer, 99-A tank, multi-core mobile phone chip, IT hardware, CNC equipment, precision machining, Beidou satellite The heavy equipment of the country such as the navigation system has been continuously developed successfully! The people who created them are also destined to remain in history! The Chinese people constantly write their stories because of the hardship of the process of catching up, the hard work of struggle, and the great sacrifice, which is rare in the world! When you were born in the 1980s, let''s not say that catching up with the Premier League, even Singapore is an insurmountable mountain. But now? China''s GDP has been proud of the world! "What are you Chinese people? Do you know how rich Dongying is?" Dongying women glared: "Dare you dare to challenge us, believe it or not, Dongying people can kill you with money!" "It seems that you really think that you Dongying people are very powerful, sorry, I tell you, our China GDP has already surpassed your Dongying more than doubled!" Xia Qiuyu stared: "Who can kill someone who doesn''t have money?" Certainly! " Dongying women have begun to spit: "You are just a Chinese who has never traveled abroad! I don''t know how advanced abroad is! Even if it is just a small Taiwan island, it is more developed than you!" "I haven''t been out of the country?" Xia Qiuyu sneered: "Today I will tell you, who the **** hasn''t been out of the country! You, the four little dragons and four little tigers who once flaunted their power, have been smashed by financial storms again and again! After the so-called democracy in Taiwan, the entire economic lifeline was given to the US Empire, so that this economically developed region, which was far ahead of the mainland, was completely stalled? " Dongying''s women were stunned, she had been to Taiwan, so she knew that there hadn''t been much development there since the 1990s. "The various modern buildings that were envied by countless Chinese mainlanders in those years now seem so ordinary. I tell you that the shopping malls and commercial districts of any second-tier city in China are more than the most prosperous core area of ??Taipei. Modern and stylish! "Xia Qiuyu said. Dong Ying people are speechless. "Singapore''s garden country, Singapore, has never changed in 30 years. What is the salary of the parents, and what is the salary of this generation!" Xia Qiuyu said: "Do you know China? The ordinary person''s month 30 years ago The salary is only a few tens of yuan! Now the monthly salary of ordinary people is several thousand yuan to ten thousand yuan! " At that time, Singapore simply planted a few coconut trees in the city center and installed automatic sprinklers. It was enviously called the garden country by the people who went abroad in the 1980s, and it has been boasted until now. Now it seems that the screaming envy seemed so ridiculous. "Then you look at other people''s Koreans! People''s Koreans'' per capita income is much higher than yours!" Dongying people are still clamoring. "Don''t think that you Japan and South Korea are rich, you don''t have to look at the quality of your life." Xia Qiuyu continued: "After the financial crisis, a lot of entrepreneurs owe wages to run away, let''s not talk about it, just today, in Even eating pork ribs in South Korea is a luxury, and often asks for help from China because of the shortage of cabbage! We export Chinese cabbage for a few dollars for humanitarian reasons. Soaring to more than one hundred yuan! What kind of income can they be proud of at this price? " Without waiting for Dongying people to speak, Xia Qiuyu said again: "Do you have money in Dongying? Huh ... Do you think you have a good life in Dongying? How many married wives are going to make those action love movies to subsidize the family, how many girls are because of their family Ca nt afford pocket money and go to the street to find an uncle to engage in ****? Are you Dongying people countless? " Hearing Xia Qiuyu''s words, Yang Ya also felt confident: "Have you hit your face? Our GDP is beyond you! Shut up!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3310: Mad dog angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The redness of Dongying''s face suffocated, and the strong words make sense: "Your population is more than ten times that of Dongying, and the total GDP exceeds, but the per capita is still very low, so your China is still not as good as ours!" This may seem right, but it can''t bear scrutiny. "Really? The population of the American Empire is more than three or four times as high as yours, but the GDP is only more than twice? Why don''t you always think that you are more powerful than the American Empire? Why do you always follow behind others'' butts? Tim? "Xia Qiuyu asked back. In fact, it is not just the Dongying people, but many Chinese people feel dissatisfied with this total GDP surpassing. But as far as the entire history of mankind is concerned, there is not much probability of this happening, and every occurrence of it must be accompanied by the fall of one superpower and the rise of another superpower, without exception. There are a group of old people who are so frightened by the fact that foreigners can afford color TV sets and they are still unable to stand up. They had always believed that the Chinese people could not achieve that kind of standard of living, so they found out many arguments to prove this. Now China can afford it, some people even have TVs, computers, mobile phones, tablets! Their group of foreigners still insists that the Huaxia people are scattered. Once a catastrophe occurs, it is impossible to unite, and it is impossible to surpass Dongying''s powerful national culture. "You Chinese people will never be able to support the mud! It is not at the same level as our Dongying Yamato people!" Dongying''s popular beard glared: "Our Yamato people are the most powerful people! And you Inferior peoples ca nt be the same! " Xia Qiuyu sneered: "I know what you want to say, just like some people say what happened during the China Earthquake. Everyone was in a panic and said that you didn''t rush to break their heads after the Dongtian Tiantian earthquake. We Huaxia people are excellent! That''s because you are not terribly shocked! Think about the Great East China Earthquake! " Of course, China also has the kind of stupid thing that says "Students don''t move, let the leader go first" during the earthquake, but most of them are not that kind of stupid. A sudden earthquake in the East China Sea broke the Dongying myth that they touted. Not only was the relief slow, but there were almost no volunteers, the victims were not able to get relief for a long time, and a large number of dead bodies fell on the roadside. This is a fact! The location of the nuclear leak has been repeatedly expanded because of the delay in obtaining the blockade. The Dongying Self-Defense Force clearly refused to participate in the disaster relief from the beginning. None of the legendary invincible Dongying young people stood up to solve the nuclear disaster. Finally? The Dongying government had to get a group of elderly people with an average age of 65 years old to go to the site of the nuclear leakage accident to stop the death ... Sad and sad? "Because the events of the Great East China Earthquake have exposed your Dongying people''s sluggish political system that makes people feel chilly in their vests, and their selfish to sad universal national awareness, what else can you Dongyong people be proud of?" Xia Qiuyu asked in return. "We Dongying people are better than you Huaxia people! It is your professor Sun Huaxia who said! He has also published a book! He wrote" The Summer Camp Contest "is about the difference between your Chinese children and our Dongying children! From a small distance! "Dongying women screamed:" You are not as good as our Dongying people! " "Professor Sun? Haha, Huaxia''s veritable" calling beast "is really quite a lot. I am really ashamed of being a Huaxia." Xia Qiuyu said embarrassedly. "Your Huaxia children written by your professor Sun went back to the base camp and fell asleep. Our Dongying children were sick and walked to the end!" The Dongying people shouted: "We Dongying parents went away by car, leaving only the encouragement to them. Grandson with high fever! Your Chinese parents are here, and took the children to their cars in the difficult road! Finally, our children''s roar swayed on the grassland! Frightened every one of your Chinese children! " When Dongying people said these words, they were very proud. Because this book was written by Professor Hua Xia Sun, or by Hua Xia Publishing House. Xia Qiuyu really didn''t know how many gifts this beast gave the publishing house when he published this book. "Professor Sun of Huaxia expressed emotion in the book. God, is this Dongying''s education for future generations? Is this the Yamato national spirit? He was shocked!" "Sorry, the only thing that scares you is what you said is a beast." Xia Qiuyu said: "Huaxia''s children are not scared! If not, Huaxia will not surpass you like today!" In fact, there are many places in this book that do not conform to the facts, and the author in the article explains the difference between the Chinese children and Dongying children with the experience of their imaginary events! I tried my best to degrade the quality of Chinese children. After 1980s and 1990s, I suffered from the social pressure that I should not have carried. I even called it the "breaking generation"! However, now that China has risen, those generations who joined the summer camp after 1980s and 1990s have also risen! Sun Jiaosu, who wrote the book, said seriously that it was he who inspired the post-80s. If you let Xu Yun know about this, Xu Yun will definitely find that Sun Jiaoju, pointing at his nose to represent all 8090 and now the zeros, and say a word to that Sun Jiaomu: excite you Mahler Gobi! No matter what age Chinese people were born, they are better and smarter than Dongying people! Because China is the smartest democracy in the world! When did the Dongying Self-Defense Force, which claims to be able to awaken Chinese people from their dreams, do big things? Legend has it that a powerful ethnic group with a Dongying man who can hold up to 200 Chinese people failed to rise during the earthquake in the East China Sea? Dongying people like to shoot guns, they can only rise up in their *****, usually one **** one is soft! "Alas, Chinese people just can''t do it. Look at foreigners, hey ..." This is what most people, including Huaxia and foreigners, think about Huaxia. Only a small number of people learn to see the truth with their own eyes, and disdain this argument. "After the Wenchuan Earthquake, when the younger generation of Chinese soldiers airborne in the mountains with complicated airflows, they flew helicopters or wielded engineers to shovel Fengshan to open roads and fill bridges to save the people!" At that time, what you called the generation of Dongying Self-Defense Forces who used to ''sick and go to the end'' in the summer camp, but shrank in the camp area and dared not to go out to face the danger, and then let their parents elders die! You Dongying What do people compare with us Huaxia people? " The Dongying people were said to be blushing. Dongying''s women even became so angry that they wanted to beat someone. Fortunately, the lobby manager stopped in time! At this time, Xia Qiuyu received a call from Xu Yun, and the phone she dreamed of finally rang, and she couldn''t wait to connect the phone: "Where are you?" "I have safely brought things back and are rushing to the urban area on your side." Xu Yun said. "How do you know which city we are in." Xia Qiuyu puzzled. "Of course it is a city with an airport." Xu Yun smiled: "Speak, where, I''m almost there." At this moment, the angrily angry Dong Ying pointed to Xia Qiuyu and shouted: "Aren''t you amazing! Today I will let you this **** woman can''t stand and go out! Me and the local black boss are friends! Today I will let He brought people to educate you hard! Sell you to the red light district! " The voice of Dongying people''s teeth was also drilled into Xu Yun''s ear from the phone. Xu Yunlen asked for a moment, "What are you doing?" "Several Dongying people bullied people in the hotel." Xia Qiuyu said: "Now I want to find a triad to retaliate against me." "Address!" Xu Yun said only two words. "Nanguo Hotel on Nanyuan Road is in the lobby of the hotel." Xia Qiuyu''s face didn''t change without changing her heart. "Protect yourself, don''t let them hurt you! I will arrive in the fastest time." Xu Yun hung up the phone and patted his brother driving the anti-drug brigade. I drive for a while. " The brother who drove knew that Xu Yun was about to hurry, and did not refuse him, and replaced him directly. Xu Yun took the car directly and drove it as a fighter! The floor oil dries to the end, and Lin Ge feels that his hair is floating! A word: cool! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3311: Beggar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several Dongying people heard that Xia Qiuyu was also "calling people" on the phone, and their faces became more and more irony. They could not believe that their noble identity would be threatened! To some extent, these Dongying people felt that Xia Qiuyu wanted to "bull their lives" and bullied them as foreigners, so they were so arrogant. However, the Dongying people are not worried in this respect. They came to have special business dealings with local Chinese people this time, and their "business partner" is definitely notorious and ruthless in the local area, so these few The Dongying people have no fear. "Do you know who we are here to receive us!" Dong Ying''s women stared at Xia Qiuyu ferociously. "I don''t care who receives you. I only know that you don''t want to bully us Huaxia people in our Huaxia territory." Xia Qiuyu said: "And I warn you, don''t think you are stronger than us, we Huaxia Not weak! " "Both are guests, don''t be so angry, don''t be so angry, don''t be so real, it''s not worth it for a waiter." The lobby manager kept begging for mercy, he didn''t dare to offend, especially not Dare to offend Dongying people. "Isn''t the waiter a human being?" Yang Ya couldn''t stand this kind of dog-eyed guy: "Will the waiter be bullied by Dongying people casually! Why don''t you go and spit Dongying people!" The hotel in the lobby is embarrassed: "I am a manager. This is not my job. She is cleaning. This is her job. If she ca nt do her job, do I still keep her working here? ? Of course ... no. " "Are you a threat?" Xia Qiuyu heard what the lobby manager meant. The bullied waitress soon realized the manager''s thoughts, she was shaken, and she really wanted to sputum Dongying people because she needed the job. If it s not for someone who has a hard time at home, who would come here to do the hotel cleaning service exhaustedly? Xia Qiuyu noticed the motive of the waitress and immediately reached out to hold her back. She said sharply to the manager: "You are indeed a manager, but you are also in the service industry. There is no position for serving guests?" The lobby manager was targeted, and his face was pale, but for professional qualities, he did not turn his face on Xia Qiuyu, but silently recorded all the hatred on the waitress, waiting for a chance to retaliate. Although the lobby manager did not directly refute Xia Qiuyu, his attitude towards Dongying people was obviously biased. "Several people, please go to the room and rest. I will deal with the rest." The lobby manager flattered. A few Dongying people did not mean to leave at all: "I have called Zhang Shanyu. Do you think this matter can be as simple as this? Hum! I tell you, it is impossible!" The lobby manager widened his eyes in surprise, Zhang Shanqian? ! This Dongying person actually knew their local Zhang Shanqi! I also contacted Zhang Shanqi to deal with this matter! Ruined! The lobby manager''s brain is blank, and things are going to be a big deal now. If the panacea is really crazy, it will cause them death in the hotel, then they will be affected! The lobby manager gave a look at the girl who was not far away from the front desk, and asked her to call their boss quickly to inform her boss that this was no longer his little manager''s control. Although the lobby manager did nt particularly treat Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya, he did nt want anything to happen to the hotel, so he pulled Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya aside: "I beg you two to forget it? I give You open a back door, run quickly! Zhang Shanyu is not someone you can afford! " "I don''t care what the Dongying people find, they just can''t bully the Huaxia people!" Xia Qiuyu said: "Just he will find someone, right? I tell you, the person I''m looking for is here, and it scares you!" Xia Qiuyu said this with confidence. What she found was the captain of the most terrifying special operations unit of the Dragon Dragon Special Team, the most powerful special team in China today! What is this concept? People who know how to do it can be shocked to death! But helpless locals only know Zhang Shanque''s terrible, so they still worry about them. "I really served your two aunts and grandma!" The lobby manager said anxiously: "Do you know who Zhang Shanyu is! That''s the boss of our beggars! Zhang Shanyu is the most heart-wrenching in these years Helm head! " "Ah? The boss of the beggar? The rudder head? Is that a world meeting, or a plum blossom group?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t understand the national conditions in this regard, and thought the lobby manager said that it was a martial arts: "I still have Emei Master too , He begs for the boss, he sealed it himself? " In the martial arts, the beggar gang is known as the world''s largest gang. It covers all dynasties in the world. Everyone who has become a beggar, gathers as a gang, fights unevenly, and behaves between right and evil. But in reality, the beggars are not like this. For so many years in the history of China, the beggars really have always existed. Of course, the beggar gang owners did not play dog ??sticks, and they did not know how to drop dragons and eighteen palms. . Moreover, this gang organization was more developed at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. In almost every region, there are corresponding beggar organizations. Especially Tongdu Dayi is very obvious. For example, Yanjing s gang at the time had two "blue poles" and two "yellow poles". Huang Ganzi is made up of the broken and poor eight-flag brothers. It is an organization composed of senior beggars, and the head of the beggar is served by Prince Duke Belle. The net clothes school in the martial arts novels of teacher Jin Yong should be inspired by this. Lan Ganzi is an organization composed of ordinary beggars on the street. The leader is selected from ordinary beggars. This is of course the dirty clothes school among the beggar gangs described by teacher Jin Yong. Speaking of this beggar, it is really very promising. The lobby manager will be so nervous that it can be seen. In southwest Hebei and northwest Shandong, a large-scale beggar gang is called a poor education line, and the inside is also divided into dead twisters, live twisters and poles, and dead twisters are divided into Hanmen, Qimen and Guomen. . Really very particular. To the northeast, beggar organizations also have two types of big baskets and two cabinets. Big baskets are the blind, lame, deaf, fool, dumb, paralyzed and other disabled beggars. The beggars in Quanzhou are also divided into local beggars and foreign beggars. When combined, it is really a good taste of AD calcium. In the middle and lower reaches of the Yangtze River, the beggars are divided into "Three Rivers" and "Two Lakes" and so on. For example, the beggars in Hankou belong to the West Lake faction. Ye Mao! On the ground in the south and the vast land, the scale of the beggars is definitely quite impressive. These people claim to be the people in the Guandi Hall. Their organizational network is centered on Guangxi and affects the surrounding provinces and cities. The beggar gang in Lanzhou is called a casserole, and the beggar is called Master Wan, and it once flourished. And now Xia Qiuyu is on the ground of Nanyun where they are, the gang group is called the rudder, and the lord is called the rudder head. Obviously, this Zhang Shanqi is a very famous guy on the rudder head, absolutely a black-handed guy. Do nt think that there is no such kind of beggar gang in the contemporary era. There are not many contemporary beggar gangs. The power is still quite large. It can even be said that anyone who lives in a larger city is absolutely I have met beggars. There are relatively few small counties in this area. The reason is simple. Small counties with small populations are easier to control, but there are so many people in big cities that there is no way to control them. Although it is now a civilized society, there are many people starting to do this kind of ancient business. They even go out every day from the "Begong General Rudder Community" and take a bus to the bustling section of "work" at night. When there is no one, take the bus back to the community. Of course, if someone with a better harvest mixes a "bag" as an elder, it is possible to take a taxi back to the collective dormitory. If there is something that can be mixed into "eight bags of elders" and the like, then it''s a big deal. Then you don''t have to go and ask for a meal, just a film, then you can mix it with cars and your own real estate. As for the boss who is the boss, that is the residence of the luxury car villa. This is not a problem. The money that is flying into the pocket every day is really countless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3312: The devil in human skin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Today''s beggars are of great help. Zhang Shanqi is a typical representative. When Zhang Shanque was young, he was self-employed. Slowly, he found that he didn''t make money, so he began to corporatize his own business and contacted other beggars. Now their eight-bag veterans have followed him into the bungalows and imported cars. It can even be said that it was entirely because Zhang Shanque''s methods were so powerful that they were able to win the brutal competition. Although it is just a beggar, beggars are also competitive, and people who are not competitive cannot mix in any circle! Don''t think that when you want to eat, you don''t need to be motivated. Zhang Shanyu''s self-improvement in the industry of beggars is definitely one of the best! Few people can match him! Otherwise, he can become the boss of the locals! Even though many people in the local area knew that Zhang Shanque was in control of the beggar industry, as a beggar helped the boss, it did nt affect his profitability. That s because the local tourism industry is well developed, so many people flow. Less important. They are asking for money now, unlike the beggars in the past, and some people are really begging for food. It can only be said that this profession in the contemporary era is very different from the past. The former beggars were for a meal, in order to live their lives. And now they are using this method to make money, get rich and make a fortune, marry Bai Fumei, and climb to the top of their lives! Zhang Shanyu was aiming at the loopholes of the law, and his organization hid in places where moral supervision could not be completely supervised. After doing this kind of beggar behavior that ordinary people think of as a shame and getting rich, he also found a man who was more than 20 years younger than him. Legs as daughter-in-law. Every day, the people of Zhang Shanqian are walking around the commercial streets, railway stations and long-distance bus stations in the sea of ??people. Their dress is exactly the same as that of a real beggar. People with disabilities who seem to be left unattended and sleeping on the streets have also been controlled by Zhang Shanqi, using them to make money for themselves. He simply could not be punished by law, at most people condemned him morally, and had no effect on Zhang Shanyu. Some people feel that when a person lays down his self-esteem and reaches out to all strangers to get the things necessary for basic survival, his life is undoubtedly in the hands of others. However, times are changing, and beggars are no exception. In the modern life where the true and false are difficult to distinguish, beggars have also become the target industry that some people are aiming at. Zhang Shanque is in the local beggar circle, that is the champion! What really made Zhang Shanque "famous" rose because of him-making cruelty! Now Zhang Shanque is already a well-known evil force. He let his men beat and maimed normal people, and then forced him to beg. The **** soaring of his notoriety skyrocketed, and no one in the area dared to provoke him. Even some disciplinary children who are not disciplined by their parents will say, "If you are disobedient, I will send you to Zhang Shanqi, and let Zhang Shanqi saw your legs to the street to have dinner!" This is really not a joke, but a terrible reality. Some people have roughly surveyed that Zhang Shanque''s men have more than 3,000 people who specialize in begging to make a living, but there are thousands in their prosperous city center! These people are under the jurisdiction of Zhang Shanyu, and there are rules every day. People in urban areas and railway stations must pay a minimum of 300 yuan a day. For places with a small number of people, they must pay a minimum of 200 yuan a day! Of course, this is the lowest! Not capped! If anyone doesn''t need so much money, Zhang Shanque will let his men make this person even worse! Because the more miserable you can get more money! Some people even died directly because of Zhang Shanyu s beating, and these people, once they died, could not be found, and they did nt know where Zhang Shanqi buried them. It is the missing population, so no one will notice it at all. Many of Zhang Shanque s men were originally normal people. They were either stunned by medication, awakened and amputated, or children who were deceived and trafficked were cruelly used when they were only two or three years old. To break their hands and feet ... in order to make them look more pitiful. Now, the beggar gang controlled by Zhang Shanyu can be said to have formed a meticulous division of labor and a grouped and specialized industrial chain. Some people specialize in plundering the population, some specialize in wounding and maiming, some send the beggar to the streets and beg every morning, and some people collect money from the beggars. In many cases, Zhang Shanqian used some means to make the beggars look more pitiful. How many poor people have cut his hands, feet and body, even his face with a knife, and even burned with sulfuric acid! How many cruel men are beaten because they often ask for less money, and even get nailed, cut their tongues, and forced to eat feces. For the sake of his own self, this evil man, Zhang Shanque, ruined ordinary people with inexplicable means, treated them as cash cows, and built his wealth on the misery of the beggars! He has always challenged the human bottom line and the conscience of society. And this scum of inhumanity has always been well avoided, without being punished by law. For such people, it is really not excessive to impose capital punishment on them! For more than ten years, Zhang Shanque has not been punished, and has spread to the surroundings, showing an expanding trend, but has never been investigated and dealt with, and no cruelty has been rescued. ? When you think about it, people feel terrified. For these inhumane ugliness, the "relevant departments" have not come out to solve the problem. I really don''t know if the leaders of the "relevant departments" have also gotten a slice of blood from them! ! ! You know, maiming children and organizing them to beg for ugly activities for their own profit. This behavior has broken through the bottom line of human civilization! The first time Zhang Shanque did this kind of thing was to pick up an abandoned baby by the side of the road ... abandoned baby, those abandoned by unscrupulous parents! I am afraid they ca nt think of any sins that the children they abandoned have suffered! They can''t even atone for their sins! Zhang Shanqi broke the legs of the one-year-old abandoned baby for his own benefit! Use bricks! At that time, the child crying made Zhang Shanque tremble in his heart. After the leg of the abandoned baby was broken, it would ooze and become infected, and he would not be treated after the infection. Slowly, the abandoned baby''s legs rotted away The worse the worse, the worse the pus, the better, the more miserable it will help Zhang Shanqi make more money. He just wanted the abandoned baby''s legs to be bad! If the wound is scarred and healed, Zhang Shanque will also knock him with something, bleeding and pus! How can I make more money without bleeding or pus? It was because of the child that Zhang Shanque embarked on an evil road of no return! It''s because of the abandoned baby! At that time, Zhang Shanque had no such evil industry chain. However, this tragic abandoned baby earned him millions in just two years! That''s right! It''s millions! But this abandoned baby had only lived for two years. He was tortured like this. In order to prevent the child from crying and disturbing him to rest at night, he also gave the child some medicine similar to sleeping pills to keep the child quiet. In this way, a child was tortured to death in just two years. When he lost this cash cow, he thought of why he didn''t go back to make more cash cows? If there were more cash cows, wouldn''t he be richer? This evil thought was born because of that poor abandoned baby ... What kind of crime is behind those poor cruel men on the street? It can''t be solved by throwing a few dollars at good intentions. They need someone to supervise and rescue someone! Someone needs to find out the hands behind the scenes! And severely punish! At this moment, Zhang Shanyu is rushing to the hotel to meet Dongying people, because he has a new "business", Dongying is a country with a very lack of organs, and Zhang Shanyu feels that there are many people who are about to die. What can be used ... Zhang Shanyu is such a devil with a long face! The lobby manager would be so anxious to want Xia Qiuyu to leave them, really for their safety. He was really afraid that such a person like Zhang Shanqi would do cruel things in the hotel unscrupulously. But there is no way to close it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3313: Never back down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu doesn''t know that Zhang Shanque is such a lost man, so she doesn''t have any feelings, and she still stays in the hotel firmly to fight the local evil forces to the end! Never shrink back! Today, she is to make decisions for the disadvantaged. The lobby manager is completely speechless now: "Beauty, you are just a foreign tourist, a person like Zhang Shanqi, really dare to take you away as his personal tool ..." "He dares to be so lawless in broad daylight?" Xia Qiuyu didn''t believe it. "I''ll see if he dares to move me!" "Oh, I said why you are such a man!" The lobby manager was a little anxious: "Well, then I will tell you what Zhang Shanqi is like!" Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya were whispered by the hall manager, and the Dongying people yelled and refrained from letting them escape. The lobby manager kept smiling at each other and said that he was persuading the two girls to apologize to them. In fact, the lobby manager used this time to tell the two people about the terrible things in the rumor that the demon Zhang Shanyu did. In order to let them retreat, they hurried away, do nt really fall into the hands of Zhang Shanyu It''s too late to regret it. Although the lobby manager is a weak soft egg, but deep down in his heart, he is not a wicked person. He can say this to Xia Qiuyu and they have a little kindness in his heart. Besides, Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya are very beautiful girls, and beautiful girls are not likely to be too lucky. The lobby manager also didn''t want such a beautiful two girls to fall into the hands of the devil like Zhang Shanyu. That guy can be so cruel to the children. For such a beautiful girl, the means must be terrible. Zhang Shanyu has changed three wives, and the first two committed suicide. I really don''t know how this guy used to torture the girl before committing the girl to commit suicide! After listening to the lobby manager s narrative about Zhang Shanqi s legends, Yang Ya was completely shocked. She always thought she was miserable, but she didn''t expect that there would be more miserable than her in this world! Xia Qiuyu can only be described by the four words tragic. She couldn''t believe the "story" in the lobby manager''s mouth. It was terrible. She really couldn''t even think about it! "Can you not compile this kind of story, this kind of story sounds really creepy." Xia Qiuyu said: "I know, the Zhang Shanqi you said must be a local evil force, and I know my face What kind of person is it? " "I didn''t make a story! The people you face are far more terrible than you think!" The lobby manager''s face was full of seriousness and seriousness: "I really didn''t joke with you! That''s what you face A fierce man! " Xia Qiuyu suddenly raised her voice and said sharply: "If that is really the case, I will not be able to leave! If such **** cannot be sanctioned by the law, does the law have any meaning !!" Several Dongying people were frightened by Xia Qiuyu''s suddenly raised voice. "Can you please whisper, my aunt!" The lobby manager was really convinced by Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu also realized that his voice seemed a little too big: "Although I am not a person here, if this kind of sin really exists in your eyes, why don''t you have anyone to expose him? Strike him and destroy him ! Do you not ask about it from your local authorities? " The lobby manager couldn''t help laughing and crying: "Who can control this, and this can''t control it at all!" "Why can''t you control it! The state has given the relevant authorities the right to do it!" Xia Qiuyu glared: "The state gives the relevant authorities the right to control these evils, not to bully the people! Is it that your relevant departments are not so Act? " "It''s not inaction, but this situation is simply that the wildfires are endless, and the spring breeze is blowing again!" The lobby manager waved: "You go, don''t worry about anything! Zhang Shanqi really came to you in a while. Really can''t go away! With the power of Zhang Shanqi now, even if you call the police, the police will not be able to catch up in a while, and when you come over, things must be too late! " The breath of Xia Qiuyu''s heart is really about to suffocate! Knowing the existence of this evil makes her feel really cold! In this world, as capitalism sweeps the globe, the importance of money becomes more and more prominent. The change of various moral laws and the influence of the bad social trend of capitalist society. The popularity of money worship will make some people go crazy for gold regardless of any legal ethics. This phenomenon is not individual, but quite common. As Marx said: Once there is a proper profit, the capitalists will be bold. With a profit of 50%, it takes the risk! For the sake of 100% profit, it dares to trample on all human laws! With a profit of 300%, it dares to commit any crime, and even risk hanged! This is the reason why crimes continue to be banned today, especially for drug trafficking and human trafficking, because profits are too great. Now Zhang Shanyu has the supreme power in his beggar world, which is really quite similar to the previous beggars. In today''s social status where officials and businessmen are valuable and literati is elegant, whether it is in the order of the previous nine Confucianists and ten beggars, or the current ranking of people''s eyes, even if the rudder head is a "head", it belongs to the lower nine The last stream! To put it bluntly, Zhang Shanque is so powerful that no one can really look at him! But in the world of beggars, he is the emperor, and the rules he has set are golden rules. The words he commanded were those made by Jinkouyuyan. Whoever does nt listen to them will be dealt with in accordance with family laws and regulations, which will be harsher than the national laws. Therefore, even if no one can afford him, they are afraid of him. Not only people in the world of beggars are afraid of him, but normal people are also afraid of him. For thousands of years, the beggar gang, known as the world''s largest gang, cannot be ignored in any era. "Today, even if I don''t care about the few Dongying people who are doing great things, I have to see if Zhang Shanyu has three heads or six arms!" Xia Qiuyu said: "I don''t believe that evil will always exist in No one cares about this world and no one controls it! " "Can you not be so axious! This is not a joke." The lobby manager knew that the girl was saved, and she regarded herself as a Guanyin Bodhisattva. "I haven''t played around." Xia Qiuyu said: "I just want a statement today!" "I beg you, please, please, don''t trouble us, OK?" The lobby manager was crying. Xia Qiuyu gave Yang Ya a look: "Are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid ..." Yang Ya said this on her lips, but she was still quite scared. "Don''t worry, Xu Yun will definitely come soon. When he arrives, he must have learned a lesson from this devil villain!" Xia Qiuyu said, he gritted his teeth, not to mention how much he hated. Yang Ya also nodded vigorously: "It must be! Evil will never defeat justice!" "Is your two brains sick?" The lobby manager couldn''t help it anymore. "You are just two weak women! Then fight with evil forces! Are you crazy!" At this time, a dozen people walked into the hotel lobby! At the forefront is the infamous local villain-Zhang Shanqi! "Evil forces? Who are the evil forces? Wouldn''t this be scolding me? Speak, but pay attention, I''m a serious businessman, a serious businessman who talks to the Dongying businessman about serious import and export trade business!" Before, while using his somber voice, said: "Carefully cut your tongue and go to the streets to have dinner!" The lobby manager only felt that the whole person''s back was cramping! He didn''t even turn his head to see people, he was already scared! Unexpectedly, Zhang Shanqi came here so soon! Seeing the expression of the manager in the lobby, Xia Qiuyu knew that the person he came from was Zhang Shanyu in his mouth. By looking at this person''s appearance, he knew that he was not a good person! Really, the face is born with heart. This is not a false statement. A person''s good and evil can be reflected in the face. This is born in the heart. Whether it is good or evil, it will show on the face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3314: Big bully Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Shanqian wore a large Tang suit, with black cloth shoes on his feet. This dress was really "loose". And there was a string of 8mm small phoenix eyes bodhi hanging around his neck. Anyone who is familiar with wenwan knows that Fengyan Bodhi can be said to be the noblest species next to Lotus Bodhi, according to the growth characteristics of Fengyan Bodhi, the normal size is between one and three centimeters to five, less than one The centimeter''s phoenix is ??an immature fruit. Therefore, immature fruit kernels are rare in such plants, and the high price is normal, and the rare thing is expensive. In a word, Xiao Fengyan is purely speculative, worthless but expensive. However, the string of eight centimetres of small phoenix eyes in Zhang Shanque''s neck is really extremely rare. It is also equipped with high porcelain and high blue turquoise. This turquoise reaches the gloss and texture like porcelain. , Looks shiny and smooth, very rare! And his wrist is not free, a string of 17-petal vajra bodhi! I really understand wenwan, people who love wenwan read it, it is estimated that they can really blind their eyes! The four, five, six, and seven petals of Vajra Bodhi account for approximately 99.99 percent of the Vajra trees in the world! Of course, there will be some multi-petal aliens on this kind of vajra tree, but basically there will be no vajra bodhi higher than thirteen petals. And Zhang Shanque is a seventeen-petal super ingot seed! ! Things are rare, and with this probability, you can imagine how expensive the diamond is on his wrist. In addition to the expensive Vajra Bodhi on his wrist, he also has a string of superb pair of eyes on his other hand, neatly and uniformly, without cracks and no supplements, the superb full ghost eyes on the eyes of Hainan Huanghuali bracelet! Wild sea yellow is often said to have "ten trees and nine empty spaces". Most sea yellow trees have heart cracks or are simply hollow. In this case, it is really difficult to find the right material for the eyeballs. Even if you make a bracelet, there is a heart split between the center of the tree or the opposite eye. Needless to say, what price will this bracelet be? Wearing this string of hands still holding two dull pointed lion head wandering. This guy is a local tyrant in the literary world! It is said that drug abuse ruins a life, and SLRs are poor for three generations. Compared to these literary plays by Zhang Shanyu, that''s not a problem at all! Although the value of literary play is a bit of a dive now, these few things on his body really make ordinary people only look at them from a distance and not play. After seeing Zhang Shanyu, Dongying people immediately came forward: "Mr. Zhang! I didn''t expect to disturb you a day earlier than the time we agreed, but we are in trouble here and we can only find you. Help us solve it. " Zhang Shanyu was not unkind to some Dongying people, but he was not too flattering: "It s okay, a few friends, I happened to be playing in an antique shop not far from the next door. How can people not ask? Don''t worry, with me, no one can treat a few. " A few Dongying people were emboldened at that time, pointing at Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya: "It''s these two women! Do more business!" Zhang Shanyu saw that Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya looked pretty, and there was a meaningful smile on her face: "It looks good, go home with your elder brother to explain it, we Chinese people pay attention to friends It s fun to come far away, how can you offend our international friends casually? With your brother, the international friends will not blame you, I will tell them to let them forgive you. Only then can you show us The style of a great power. " The old rogue''s true character is most clearly revealed on Zhang Shanque''s body. He was talking nonsense while approaching Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya. The lobby manager''s face was full of horror, and he knew that the two girls must be suffering today. Dongying people saw that Zhang Shanqi was so full of momentum, and he felt fearless: "If President Zhang can let them both accompany us tonight, we can still accept an apology, ha ha ha!" Dong Ying''s man''s face was full of disgusting expressions. Xia Qiuyu really wanted to step forward and give him a slap in the face! Zhang Shanyu is actually not satisfied with the words of these Dongying people. The woman he likes will not share with others! But because he still had business to talk with these Dongying people, he didn''t say anything, but just laughed a few times. Zhang Shanqi who walked in front of Xia Qiuyu reached out and touched, Yang Ya summoned the courage to stop Xia Qiuyu behind him, staring at Zhang Shanqi: "What are you going to do with the large public!" Zhang Shanque''s hand touched Yang Ya''s chin without any politeness: "What do I want to do? Ha ha ha, little girl, but here is my place. What I want to do does not need to be explained to anyone, understand? " "Don''t touch your hands!" Yang Ya tried her best to stop Xia Qiuyu behind her. She knew that Xia Qiuyu had never encountered such a shameless stinky man. In order to protect her, Yang Ya would rather sacrifice herself. "Don''t give your face a shame." Zhang Shanque''s face couldn''t be hung up: "Lao Tzu looks at you as your blessing!" Zhang Shanque''s people are as arrogant as he is, and they are surrounded by two girls. "Don''t see Lao Tzu''s interest? Don''t hurry up and prepare a room for Lao Tzu." Zhang Shanyu glared at the lobby manager with an uncomfortable glance: "What can you do to compensate for the damage to Lao Tzu''s baby? Take your own? " Faced with such a straightforward threat from Zhang Shanyu, how dare the lobby manager say nothing! Zhang Shanyu''s dominance in the local area is no longer a day or two. If the resistance against him is really fruitful, there will be people who have resisted. No one dared to rebel against him, because no matter what he did, he could find someone to help him to punish his sins, plus he had a way, many people would open their eyes and close their eyes, Zhang Shanyu dared to be so crazy because he didn''t care. As soon as Xia Qiuyu saw that the other party dared to do this kind of thing openly, he knew in his heart that something was wrong, so the two girls could not escape his palm. "Don''t touch her." Yang Ya suddenly changed her previous attitude, but her voice was still firm: "I''m going with you, what are you going to do, come to me, don''t touch her! If you dare to touch her, I must You will regret it! " Yang Ya wants to sacrifice herself to protect Xia Qiuyu. "Are you crazy! What the **** are you talking about!" Xia Qiuyu grabbed Yang Ya, and she couldn''t watch Yang Ya being bullied. "I didn''t expect your little girl to be quite active, it seems that she is very confident in her work." Zhang Shanqi looked at Yang Ya with a sneer: "You can rest assured, if you want, I will definitely be satisfied You, but ... I am not enough for you alone. You two together, I can also make you both full! " "Perverted!" Xia Qiuyu yelled and scolded. Zhang Shanqi glanced back at the lobby manager who was still there. He snapped and asked: "Lao let you go to prepare a room for me! Are you deaf? If you are deaf, cut your ears and give Laozi food on the street!" Xia Qiuyu now really believes that Zhang Shanqi can do the same things as those demons, otherwise he can''t say that. The lobby manager was kicked away by Zhang Shanqi''s people, and the hotel owner arrived at the hotel at this time. I heard that Zhang Shanque came to the hotel to make trouble, and he, who is the boss, must be unable to sit still. If this guy gets into trouble in his hotel, how will he run the hotel in the future? Once it spreads, who would dare to come to his hotel? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3315: Who is more arrogant! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yeah, who offended my people? Yo, it turned out to be Boss Zhang!" The hotel owner and Zhang Shanqi had met several times and met twice at the dinner, not One side, but not very familiar. Zhang Shanqi glanced back and said lightly: "Who did I think this is the hotel? It turns out yours." "Brother, give your brother a face." The hotel owner said very politely: "My people are not sensible, I will learn a lesson. You will give your brother a face today, and the brother will pour wine for you in a while." "There are at least so many football teams who want to invite me to dinner. I''m afraid I can''t give you this face to my brother." Zhang Shanque''s shelf is very large. The hotel owner still lowered his posture and didn''t care about Zhang Shanyu''s arrogance: "Brother, I''m doing business here, you have to be more forgiving and understanding, hahaha ... if something comes out here, I will The hotel will not be able to open in the future. " Zhang Shanqi looked at the hotel owner seriously: "Is this related to me?" The hotel owner was speechless and couldn''t say a word that was blocked. Zhang Shanqi was really too much. He really didn''t want to keep him at all! "If I didn''t give me these international friends a face today, before you came, I would have smashed you in this hall." Zhang Shanqi said sullenly, now he is no longer just asking for food, there are After paying the money, he was already the biggest local bully. Zhang Shanyu has great resistance to these people with official and commercial status, especially those who are in business. After all, Zhang Shanyu did not dare to offend the official easily. So he likes to vent some of his temper to these guys who have business identity, so he has no politeness to the hotel owner. Seeing that the hotel owner was speechless, Zhang Shanque suddenly laughed again: "Hahahaha! Brother, I''m just kidding, I''m not that kind of person! I''m a good citizen who abides by the law, We know each other, how could I do that kind of thing! " The hotel owner breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, but his little heart was hanging all the time. Zhang Shanqi''s words came out one after another, leaving him feeling up and down, completely unfounded. "You scared me, my brother and brother''s heart is not good, but you can''t stand your toss." The hotel owner still had to laugh. Unexpectedly, his sentence actually caused Zhang Shanqi''s anger again: "Why? Are you blaming me?" "No no no! How dare I." Although the hotel owner is also a local identity person, and his interpersonal relationship is also hard, compared with the evil devil in front of him, he still dare not tear his face directly. Huaxia has a good saying. The soft ones are afraid of hard ones, and the hard ones are afraid of death. For many of them, what they are afraid of is Zhang Shanqi s Do nt Die. Anything he does should be utterly cut, so no one dares to provoke him. After all, for a sinister person In other words, simply doing one more sin without amnesty is simply indifferent. The hotel owner is also worried about this, worrying that offending this guy will hurt his wife and children. After all, his children are still in elementary school. There are three thousand beggars in the army under Zhang Shanyu''s hands. If you want to give him a little color and lesson, it is just a matter of minutes. It is very simple and not worth mentioning at all. So his fear of Zhang Shanque came from the bottom of his heart, the kind of devil who would rather offend anyone than want to offend. "Brother, what you just said really offended me. If you really want to pay me offense, then find a suite for these two chicks and find someone to wash them and wait for me in the bed." Zhang Shanran said: " What I just did did not happen. " "Brother, this ... this is really unbelievable." The hotel owner embarrassed. Xia Qiuyu didn''t understand: "Can you afford such a big hotel, would you still be afraid of him being a rogue?" The hotel owner was dumbfounded. This is an ordinary tyrant. He is naturally not afraid of it. But this is not an ordinary tyrant. This is a wicked villain, not to offend! If you can spend one million to solve this matter now, the hotel owner would rather spend one million to solve it. But this amount of money counts as a fart in Zhang Shan''s eyes. With so many people under his hands, he can make him a million in two days! Even more! Why is his status in this city so high, no one dares to provoke him, just because he has money, every time he invites guests, it is hundreds of thousands of hundreds of thousands of flowers, who ate his drink and his You do nt have to be soft and soft! "Can you stop messing with me nonsense!" The hotel owner was also angry at Xia Qiuyu. He really couldn''t understand how the girl was so stupid! "I ... what''s wrong with me? I''m talking to you." Xia Qiuyu said: "I don''t believe so many of us condemned him, he dare to be so arrogant." The hotel owner really wanted to reach out and make Xia Qiuyu''s eyes bigger, so that she could see clearly what she was facing! condemn? Is condemnation useful for someone who has no basic conscience? Does it make sense? Meaningless! The alarm is meaningless, and what condemnation does it say, if the condemnation is really useful, those rogue nations will not provoke Huaxia anymore. Zhang Shanyu couldn''t bear it anymore. Once again he had to deal with Xia Qiuyu. He stretched his hand and grabbed it. Still Yang Ya blocked Xia Qiuyu! "Yo, since you can''t wait so much, then I will quench your thirst for you first." During the speech, Zhang Shanqi suddenly exerted his strength and even tore Yang Ya''s clothes! Yang Ya''s entire snow-white shoulders were exposed, and her eyes were full of panic and confusion! But the evil hands still didn''t mean to stop! This is a big crowd! This Zhang Shanyu is really arrogant to the point of nowhere! Xia Qiuyu couldn''t take care of that much, and rushed directly to protect Yang Ya, but Zhang Shanque''s men stopped her directly. A black car with a white police sign crashed directly into the glass door of the hotel lobby, rammed into the hotel lobby, and ran over directly! Just a second ago, when Xu Yun drove to the door of the hotel and wanted to stop, he saw Zhang Shanqi, who used a manual foot, so Xu Yun didn''t even hesitate for half a minute, and he stepped on the accelerator again! This crazy move made everyone in the hotel lobby silly. The hotel owner and the lobby manager hid to the sides, fearing that they would be injured by the car. Zhang Shanqi and his men were also taken aback, trying to avoid cars, but there was nothing to hide in this hall. Zhang Shanqian watched the car drive towards him and actually pushed Yang Ya forward without hesitation! Xu Yun stopped the car with one foot brake, and Yang Ya was lying on the car. Fortunately, Xu Yun stopped in time, and Yang Ya was not injured. Seeing that the car stopped, Zhang Shanqi and his people also gathered around, and Xia Qiuyu hurried forward to protect Yang Ya. The moment the door opened, Xu Yun''s huge military boots kicked fiercely on the face of the guy closest to the door! He doesn''t care what happened or who the other person is. If he does this kind of thing in a large public, it is definitely not a good thing! The guy kicked by Xu Yun flew out at an extremely "violent" speed and smashed two people fiercely! The two people who were smashed were seriously contused. One can imagine how cruel Xu Yun was. So that the guy who was kicked was directly disfigured! On the other side, Lin Ge also got out of the car. A beautiful sweeping leg knocked down the two in front of him. The next step was not finished. His fists also greeted the third person''s face! Another guy was smashed by violence. The two disfigured guys were completely confused, and at least they were a severe concussion. Although they were not lethal, they might not be normal-minded people in the future. The momentum of Xu Yun and Lin Ge is too brutal, and completely shocked the few people in front of him. The brother of the anti-drug brigade, who went with Xu Yun, also quickly got out of the car. Seeing the scene in front of him, he was a little confused. He did nt understand why Xu Yun had such a big temper. Just open it up? This ... this is a bit exaggerated. "Want to die?" Once Xu Yun is arrogant, even the real devil can only be a fart in front of him! Not to mention Zhang Shanqi is just a wicked man. Zhang Shanqi, who has been walking sideways in the local area, was overwhelmed by the momentum for the first time in years. His face was full of shock. His face was even more ugly when he watched himself fall to the six hands on the ground. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3316: Fucking Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun was an understatement, the murderousness in his body made Zhang Shanqi feel a little timid, and this timidity was a feeling he hadn''t had in more than a decade. Xia Qiuyu pulled Yang Ya behind Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun took off his jacket and handed it to Xia Qiuyu. Xia Qiuyu hurriedly helped Yang Ya on his shoulders. Yang Ya''s dangling heart could be considered to have fallen. If Xu Yun didn''t come in time, she really didn''t know what the consequences would be. The demon of Zhang Shanyu is really too arrogant, even if it is in a large crowd. Zhang Shanqian is afraid now. He glanced at the car, which is a white warning sign. On the number, he can be sure that the car is not from the city, so he will be so small. tension. If it is a police car in this city, it will not be so "faceless". If you dare to treat him like this, you obviously do not know his identity. Zhang Shanqi thought of this and straightened his waist again. If he let the other party know his identity, he would not dare to treat him. "Do you know who I am?" Zhang Shanque said with a stern air on his face: "Dare to slash in front of me? Believe me or not, a phone call will allow your leaders to tear off your shoulders?" The brother of the anti-drug brigade who came with Xu Yun for a moment froze, wondering in his heart, what the heck is this guy, what a big tone. "Yo, such a cow?" Xu Yun said: "But I don''t even want to know who you are. I''m too lazy to care about who you are. If I want to beat you, I''ll beat you. Telling each other about your ''identity'' will stop it, it''s called counseling. " When Zhang Shanqi heard that Xu Yun didn''t eat this set, he couldn''t hold his face anymore, and pointed to the hotel owner to tell him: "You tell him who I am!" The hotel owner shivered long ago, and there were absolutely two people in front of him. No one was irritating. He knew in his heart that he couldn''t offend him, so he simply turned his head aside and pretended not to hear. Xu Yun waved his hand to Zhang Shanqian: "Don''t make it difficult for others, don''t you mean you can withdraw my title, come and withdraw a try, I see which leader you call can withdraw my shoulder title . " Zhang Shanyu didn''t even know that Xu Yun was a member of the army, and thought he was a police officer. Even if Zhang Shanqi could know that Xu Yun was a member of the army, it would be impossible to believe such a young man on the shoulder. Jin Sui has been one star! Xu Yun, who has countless military achievements, is a major general who has been promoted by the country. When he became an instructor and captain of the Longnu Special Team, he was the little general carrying the Golden Star of Spike on his shoulder. It is definitely the only one in the country. In this life, I am afraid that apart from the great head who is higher than Wan Kuangxiao, no one dares to say that he can directly withdraw his rank! Today, Zhang Shanyu is so rare that he doesn''t know how to live or die. It can only be said that this is a poker game that I have never seen the king and the king. I really think that his 2 is the biggest. "I don''t believe it! Good ... good ... good! I will show you the consequences today!" Zhang Shanqi gritted his teeth. "You''re making trouble for yourself! Do you know who we are!" The brother of the Anti-Drug Brigade glared: "Look at the license plate. We are not under the jurisdiction of your local police station. We are the Anti-Brigade Brigade! ! A unit directly controlled by the state! " Hearing this, Zhang Shanqi''s eyes clearly tranced, his knees were a little soft, and Xu Yun sharply caught the other party''s special reaction. Just from the reaction on this clue, Xu Yun made a judgment. The guy in front of him took drugs, and his drug addiction was not so small that he was a little flustered when he heard the words Anti-Drug Brigade. On the contrary, it is a bit addictive, so the knees will become soft. People who take drugs for a long time will not have any good results. This is a fact that need not be said. "Do you think you can''t be lawless here if you are not under the jurisdiction of our local police system?" Zhang Shanqi still sternly said: "Stop dreaming! Even if you are a general, you must be in front of me!" Lin Ge smiled bitterly, and said that the **** really didn''t know, and he really stood in front of a major general. "Quickly, quickly call me to see who is your protection mountain." Xu Yun is not going to just catch such a conspicuous dirty thing, the foundation under Zhang Shanqi, those more dirty things he Also want to uproot it. Zhang Shanqi saw these boys so mad, did not hesitate, immediately took out his phone and called a number. "It''s me, something''s wrong with me here." Zhang Shanran said: "This is the hotel where these Dongying people live ... Come on now!" After making this call, Zhang Shanqi seemed to be more confident than before. "I didn''t call you to protect the mountain, did you find some little brothers to help?" Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "This is your fault. This will only make you suffer." "If you dare to move me, try one!" Although Zhang Shanque knew that the two people in front of him were very powerful and arrogant, he was still confident that the other party would not dare to move him. Xu Yun narrowed his mouth and glanced at Lin Ge: "Dove, go." Lin Ge stepped forward! A whip leg with a split head and a face is drawn directly on Zhang Shanque''s neck! The whole person of Zhang Shanyu was pumped to the ground without even having a chance to react! Several brothers beside him immediately surrounded Lin Ge, but it didn''t use any eggs. Lin Ge was just one trick to fall to the ground! No one left! Zhang Shanque''s head kicked by Lin Ge couldn''t straighten up, and just struggling just to get up, Lin Ge''s fist was once again hooked on his chin! In the face of Lin Ge, Zhang Shanqi, who had just opened his teeth and danced claws, had no ability to resist, and he was beaten to find his teeth! That **** spit is like a fountain, and Zhang Shanqi is totally unrecognizable. The twisted face is mixed with blood, like a zombie. Zhang Shanyu has nt suffered such crimes for many years. Over the years, he has beaten others, and he has been tormenting others. Nightmare. The hotel owner and lobby manager and everyone present at the hotel are stupid! Who can believe that the rampant Zhang Shanqi will be beaten like this! If it weren''t for the first time, even as many people said, they would never believe that someone would dare to fight the demon Zhang Shanqi. "Aren''t you crazy! Do you know what the consequences are!" The hotel owner really exploded. The car just broke a main entrance just now. He spent hundreds of thousands to repair it perfectly. Now Zhang Shanqi is in his place Was beaten in the hotel, and his entire hotel might be lifted by someone in a while! There are 3,000 beggar gang children under Zhang Shanyu s hands. Not all of these 3,000 people are asking for food. More than two hundred of them belong to the management level. These so-called beggar gangs of elders are equivalent. Yu Zhangshan''s company executives, these executives actually do not have any great ability, in fact, they are local little fools who can fight. The reason they are willing to follow Zhang Shanqi is very simple. With the old boss, they make a lot of money to change their lives, provoking the lifeless master, it is easy to kill themselves. It s different from Zhang Shanyu. In Zhang Shanyu s words, it s just watching those who stink and ask for food. They do nt want to ask for money, and no one provokes them. And when these guys who can fight together, the power is also strong. No one dared to challenge Zhang Shanque, and no one dared to provoke them. No one dares to provoke them, they can be unbridled arrogance. Moreover, Zhang Shanqi really gave them a lot of money. With more than two hundred thugs, at least every month, they can receive 10,000 yuan from Zhang Shanqi. Of course, this amount of money is nothing to Zhang Shanyu at all. The cruel men under his hands can earn him 50,000 to 60,000 a month, and ordinary **** who are not cruel can at least do it every month. Hand in five or six thousand. So he has more than 2,700 beggars under his hands, all of whom help him go to the street to ask for money, and raise more than 200 thugs. And Zhang Shanyu is also very clear that the more thugs he raises, the easier it is for him to eat mixed food in this place. No one dares to provoke him, and no one can provoke him. This is what Zhang Shanqi is based on. Root cause. Now Zhang Shanyu has been beaten. If the more than two hundred thugs come, can this hotel be okay? The hotel owner was really crying at this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3317: Turn your face! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Zhang Shanyu was beaten, he didn''t stand next to his place. Although the pain in his face was unbearable, he still wanted to run after pulling his leg! A cat hid, hiding behind a few Dongying people. He really regarded these Dongying people as patron saints. In Zhang Shanyu''s consciousness, no Chinese people dare to beat foreigners, and Chinese people are first-class foreigners! Obviously, Zhang Shanque is also a generation victimized by those self-respected people. He always feels that China is not as powerful as foreign countries, and Chinese should be inferior. Don''t look at Zhang Shanqi as an "Emperor of the Earth", but he really hasn''t been out of the country. If Zhang Shanyu really went abroad, to see how flattering people in Europe''s super luxury jewelry stores are to Huaxia people, then they understand how noble the Huaxia people are in the world today. It can be said that the whole There is nothing in the world that Chinese people cannot afford! If there is a real possibility of "sales" by the country, China can buy Xiaodongying Island in minutes! A few Dongying people just praised Zhang Shanqi just now. Now that Zhang Shanqi has such a pitiful look, he doesn''t have much affection for him in an instant. "Mr. Zhang, I think your local power has reached an unprecedented level, so I chose to cooperate with you ..." Dong Yingren''s face has been darkened at the moment: "If you can solve such a thing No, we still need our asylum, then we really need to think about our cooperation. " Where does Zhang Shanyu know where the two "monsters", Xu Yun and Lin Ge, popped up? He was too caught off guard! "This is definitely not what some thought, and I promise I will deal with this problem! Please believe me and give me some time." Zhang Shanqi is still stubborn. Xia Qiuyu pointed to a few Dongying people and told him everything they had done to the waitress. These people were too deceiving. They actually looked at the Huaxia people as improper people on the site of Huaxia. Endure! "Boss." Xu Yun beckoned to the hotel owner: "You also entertain such guests?" The hotel owner smiled embarrassedly: "We are a service industry ... it is definitely a smile to open a door to do business, who ... everyone is the same ... no difference." "I think so, sometimes I really should prepare a sign to throw at the door." Xu Yun said: "Do you want me to write a word for you?" "What?" The hotel owner was a little confused. "Dongying''s animals are not allowed to enter." Xu Yun said lightly: "You should distinguish clearly between people and animals. If not, will your hotel be for people or for animals? There is no clear positioning. Who will be in the future? Come to you to open a house. " The hotel owner can only smile with embarrassment. He doesn''t know how to take Xu Yun''s words. "What do you say!" Dongying people were anxious at the time: "We rich people want to live wherever they want! It''s not your turn. A Chinese person is pointing at us! Your Chinese talents are low-end beasts!" Lin Ge''s fist was raised at that time, as long as Xu Yun made an action or a look, he would step forward and beat the Dongying man half-killed! But Xu Yun did not mean to let Lin Ge start, but looked at the hotel owner, the hotel manager, and all the hotel staff. "Take all of you as low-end beasts and come to live in the store. Are you willing to serve them?" Xu Yun''s voice laughed a little: "Your most expensive room is a few thousand dollars a night? Any of you present?" Man, can you starve to death without these thousands of dollars? How much can each of you earn from them if they are counted separately? One hundred? Fifty? Or a poor one or two? " Everyone was silent. "For the sake of these few dollars, several Dongying people are regarded as low-end beasts, do you still have to smile at each other?" Xu Yun disdain. These words instantly ignited everyone''s anger. "I am not welcoming international friends, nor are you encouraging you not to welcome international friends, but I hope you can remember! We Chinese people must have the dignity of Chinese people! Whether it is an international friend or a compatriot in China, if they come here When staying, just look at you as a low-end beast, and you should not serve them! Because they are all **** human beings! There is no basic mutual respect. What services are not served? "Xu Yun snapped Tao: "Customers are gods, but servicers are definitely not beasts and slaves under God''s feet! Servicers are also people!" The lobby manager suddenly took off his suit and fell **** the ground. "You all **** get out for Laozi! Fuck off! Laozi doesn''t accept Dongying animals here!" The lobby manager suddenly exploded. This is the same as the "anger value" in the game characters. People always have a moment of anger! When the anger value is full, a big move will be made. The lobby manager has endured the humiliation of Dongying people from the beginning, and his staff must endure the humiliation of Dongying people together with him. But he had to endure for life and hotel regulations. Because he knew the offense and consequences of offending guests. So he had to endure! Also have to let their employees endure! This tolerance, the anger will continue to soar, and finally, under the stimulation of Xu Yun, the lobby manager''s anger value exploded, amplifying the move. With the lead role of the lobby manager, others have also risen! The waiter threw away the mop in his hand, the front desk also stood up and blamed, even the security guard who was standing beside him who was afraid to speak, threw the hat on his head, pointing at several Dongying people and shouted: "Go out ! Get out of me now! Do nt force us to do it! Seeing that all of them were angry, several Dongying people were finally panicked. They are well aware of the consequences of this mass anger. When their country bullied China, they were driven out by the angry Chinese people led by the great leaders! This point they may never forget. Today, although it is not aggression, this kind of humiliation is difficult for Chinese people to accept. Today''s Huaxia people are united again, and they want Dongying to get out! The hotel owner was a little ignorant. He didn''t understand how his lobby manager would take the lead in doing this kind of thing. Although the owner of the hotel is also angry, he is the boss after all. If the hotel finally stinks, he is the most unlucky! The Dongying people were anxious, and the responsible person was also him, so he was not so impulsive. "What are you doing! Rebellion!" The hotel owner glared at the lobby manager: "Do you want to do it anymore! Get out of it if you don''t want to do it! Don''t cause me trouble!" "Boss, if you still stand on the Dongying people''s stand today, then don''t blame me for not mixing with you in the future!" The lobby manager said: "I really don''t do it today! I am not yours, I do nt want this month s salary anymore! I m going to kick these **** out now! Do nt let them just bully us Huaxia people! The hotel owner was speechless by what he said. Xu Yun smiled at the hotel owner: "As a boss, if you can''t even maintain the dignity of your employees, I don''t think anyone in your hotel will be willing to come to work in the future." This sentence has inspired the determination of the hotel staff! They have to drive these Dongying people out anyway today! Never let these **** live here! The hotel owner knows that public opinion is God''s will! If he doesn''t obey this will, I''m afraid he really has no place to stand in the future, he really needs to make a correct and wise decision. And this decision is not for small interests and troubles for a while, but for long-term benefits. "Get them out!" The hotel owner finally said: "The one who drags them out first will have a bonus of 1,000!" As soon as these words came down, the hotel security staff stepped forward with impunity and grabbed these Dongying people! What he cares about is not bonuses or bonuses, but this job should be his job in security! Or feed them with rice? Just now they were suffocated by the lobby manager''s order and dared not to "go into more business". Now they are finally released. What makes them more comfortable is the boss''s words! With this sentence, their work is particularly energetic, and finally they can do their own essential work well. For who they are, they are also extremely comfortable! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3318: Thriller Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The people of Dongying suddenly lost their feet and completely fell into a passive state. The passive Zhang Shanqi put all his anger on the head of the hotel owner. When the hotel owner made eye contact with Zhang Shanqi, he was still afraid to avoid it quickly. Although the hotel owner was very happy at this time, but there are so little fear! He was afraid of Zhang Shanqi''s revenge! This decision may cause him too much trouble ... Hey, it seems that this hotel can only be looked at by a professional manager. He is going to take his family and children out of here. Of course, this is all afterwords, and now hotel security and staff are already out of control, not only a few Dongying people, but even Zhang Shanqi was pushed to the door by them! The hotel s main entrance was smashed by Xu Yun s car, the glass ball was all over the floor, and the foot made a crunching sound, which was very harsh. For the hotel owner, it was even more irritating. This is all His money ... "Zhang Shanya! You are a waste!" Dong Ying people yelled: "This is what you said, no one on your site challenged you? Is this your **** strength! It''s ridiculous!" "It shouldn''t be like this!" Zhang Shanran said: "I don''t even know where the two **** popped out! This is not scientific at all! These two **** completely ruined my business Son! No one can afford me here, this is a fact! " Dongying''s women called it like a pig, and their legs kept kicking. Once this old lady is angry, it is definitely the next look in the world. It is definitely not a unique feature of China. Shrews are shrews, regardless of national boundaries, regardless of age, and quality is really cultivated by tutors. "I promise! I guarantee that our cooperation will be perfect! We will also make a big deal in this business! I assure you!" Zhang Shanqi is like this, and has not forgotten his business. "Perfect?" Dong Ying''s face was disdainful: "You just look at today! This is our first day of meeting! We had so many unpleasant encounters on the first day of the meeting, what are you talking about with me?" perfect!" Zhang Shanyu was anxious: "I said it! This was an accident!" But the people of Dongying still didn''t listen to his explanation. Suddenly they didn''t speak Chinese. They still sprayed with Dongying''s words. Although Zhang Shanqi couldn''t understand what the other person said, he could guess the other person''s tone and expression The other side is complaining about him. Others complained about him, he really had nothing to say, for what he did, others complained that he deserved it! Anyone who encounters something like this will definitely feel very unhappy. The Dongying people didn''t point at his nose and scolded his mother directly, they already gave him a very good face. If Zhang Shanqi went to Dongying himself, if he encountered such a thing, he promised that he would point at the other person''s nose and scold her There is absolutely no good temper. The joint force of everyone is great momentum! It really dragged out a few of them, and Zhang Shanqi''s face disappeared at this moment. However, this seemingly ended thing was subverted at the moment when everyone pushed Zhang Shanqi and several Dongying people out of the hotel. More than thirty cars swarmed into the hotel directly, without a word surrounding the whole hotel door! These more than thirty vehicles are full of seven- and nine-seater big-bus commercial vehicles, all of which are full of people. As soon as the car door opened, the person who jumped down surrounded the front entrance of the entire hotel with water! The lobby manager was panicked at the time, and he stumbled and ran back when he let go. Although he was upset just now, he still couldn''t control himself in the face of this terrifying scene, and finally chose people to run. When I came back, I was afraid to stay in front and be beaten too hard. Even if you think about it with your toes, you can understand that these are Zhang Shanque''s people! The momentum just now was driven by the lobby manager, and now he is also led by the discouragement. All the hotel staff who had to deal with the matter just now have counseled and hurried back. The two security guards did not dare to stay and rush Retreat! Unexpectedly, the influence of the lobby manager is still quite large. It seems that when we open the hotel, we need to find a decent lobby manager. This is very important. More than two hundred people came from these thirty cars. When they got off the car, they all saw the wound on Zhang Shanyu''s face and the blood on his body, and came forward one after another. "Brother! Who did this face on your face!" "Brother! You''re bleeding! Who made you so miserable! I''m going to give him blood now!" "Come on, who the **** is blood type B! Hurry up and give the boss a drink! The boss will definitely be sore with so much blood!" Zhang Shanque''s mood at this moment was extremely angry. He was angry that he had a rage, and his own person finally came. He was angry that he hadn''t been so miserable for many years. Today, it was so miserable that it was seen by all the brothers under his hands, and it will definitely affect his future prestige! "I drank your mother a hammer!" Zhang Shanque slapped on the face of the guy who slapped on the horse''s feet with a slap: "Drinking blood can make up the blood! Does your mother even fail to graduate from elementary school! This You do nt know common sense! Just **** know to drink! " This guy was stunned when he was pumped: "Boss, my mother said, if you lack something to eat, you can make up!" "Then you really should let your mother give you more brains to eat!" Zhang Shanyu spouted: "You don''t speak through the brain all day! Do you have a brain? Make up !!" "Boss, every morning he goes to the mutton restaurant to eat a sheep brain!" "I think he eats pig brains every day he eats!" Zhang Shanxian glared: "What are you still doing in a daze! Didn''t see me being made into this kind of forced person! Do you still want to watch? Look at me Is there too much blood loss and die here directly? " All of Zhang Shanque''s anger was vented on his brother. In his view, this group of **** are just under-packed! Lack of education! Everyone who doesn''t know how to use his brain except to eat, drink, and bet! Dongying people saw that Zhang Shanyu had summoned so many people at once, and at that time he picked up confidence in him. You know, the guys who could summon so many people in Dongying at once were at least one of their national Yamaguchi group. The boss of this place, otherwise no one can have the strength to call hundreds of people on one call! This is not a gang of dozens of people, but more than two hundred people! The forces are quite simple. Zhang Shanyu also looked at Dong Yingren, who seemed to be asking him to see if he really had this strength! Dong Ying people gave thumbs up to Zhang Shanyu: "Mr. Zhang really is Mr. Zhang! If you have strength, you have strength!" "Then your mother just said those farts to me!" Zhang Shanqi was also rude to these Dongying people. After all, these people had no confidence in him just now: "If you really want to cooperate, you believe Lao Tzu''s strength! Don''t make such a little fart thing and whisper! I am most annoyed to talk about cooperation with the kind of people who are rebellious! " Dong Ying people quickly said: "We did not go back and forth, even just now, we did not say that we will not cooperate in the future!" In fact, what the Dongying people said in their own language just now means saying, "If you knew it, you wouldn''t talk about cooperation with such a **** who has nothing to do with skill". Anyway, Zhang Shanyu couldn''t understand what they said, and they didn''t mean to admit it. It is still more reliable to cooperate with powerful people now. Who is rich is not a fool. "You really can talk!" Zhang Shanqi pointed to Dongying and said: "Now I have no time to talk about cooperation with you. You are waiting outside. I will show you today. I dare to offend Zhang Shan here. What''s the end of the barbarian! " When Zhang Shanyu said this, his voice was very loud, he just wanted everyone in the hotel to listen! It is to let everyone in the hotel know the end and consequences! The hotel owner was completely paralyzed. He sat on the ground and didn''t say anything for a long time. His mind was blank, and his heart was finished. This time it was completely finished. Once this matter has consequences, he must be the most unlucky person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3319: Once married Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The other staff in the hotel were really scared. They knew that today they must be beaten up, and Zhang Shanyu s people are so cruel, they will definitely be beaten up. To deal with Zhang Shanyu''s people, they really don''t have any tricks at all, they can only endure pain, this is the simplest solution. With the support of his men, Zhang Shanque''s enthusiasm once again became stronger. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge just showed one-to-many and showed great strength, but with the two of them, it is impossible for him to be like this. A multiplayer opponent? If Zhang Shanyu knew that Xu Yun and Lin Ge had just "handled" hundreds of armed mercenaries in Jinshanjiao, then they would certainly not dare to have such an idiot. The scene was that only Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya, who had followed Xu Yun through the storms and waves, still had confidence in the two. Everyone was afraid. The fear that came from the heart and from the bones could not be described by words. "You guys have listened to Lao Tzu today! One of them in the hall is counted! No matter men and women, if there is still someone who can stand and go out, I will **** you all and roll to the street to ask for food!" Zhang Shan Pei ordered the death. Hearing what Zhang Shanyu said, Xia Qiuyu thought of the rumors that Zhang Shanyu told him by the lobby manager. She walked directly to Xu Yun and said to Xu Yun: "This person is a local villain. Do you know why there are so many disabled beggars here? This person arranged for someone to kidnap outside, and then he started to mutilate ... Become a tool for him to make money! " Xu Yun had heard about cruelty before. Today, when I saw this kind of person who makes money with cruelty, I naturally felt comfortable only after venting my anger towards this kind of bastard. Xu Yunka squeezed his fingers. He hadn''t wanted to hit someone for such a long time. Even though he has encountered so many **** and so many people without humanity, the Zhang Shanque in front of him is definitely the one he wants to kill with his own hands! If there is really no legal restriction, Xu Yun will definitely crush the bones of this bastard, inch by inch, and throw him on the street to slowly let him die alive! Lin Ge took a deep breath and slowly spit it out. This was to relieve the unbearable anger in his heart at the moment: "Brother, let''s do it, I can''t help it anymore." "Today, one of them came to be counted as one. If there are a few bones in the body, it would be our negligence." Xu Yun said: "Then I have no face to go back and meet people." Lin Ge smiled: "I see." Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t fall into the disadvantages at all, which shocked all the people present. Who can believe that the two people in front of them actually faced so many people with no sense of panic and confusion? , Can actually laugh out loud! It''s crazy! "Aren''t you two crazy! Let''s admit it wrong now! At least it''s not too bad to die!" The owner of the hotel panicked, and the hotel was smashed. The loss was nothing more than decoration, in case it really came out here Personal life, even if he is planted in his life! Xia Qiuyu is very strange. Everyone present decided to admit the planting. No one thought of calling the police or resisting. It seems that the enforcement of the local police really needs to be improved. In fact, it is not that they do not call the police, but that this situation has not happened once or twice in the local area, even in many places across the country, that is, once a large-scale "fight" incident occurs, the police are not like It can be rushed to the scene as soon as the TV shows. The police always wowed and woke up at the moment when the fight ended, and brought back those who were beaten up to take notes to carry out a "random" investigation. Therefore, when many people face this kind of "big thing", they never think of the alarm. The thing that the alarm can solve in time is often the neighborhood dispute. For example, the old lady on the third floor dislikes the little daughter-in-law on the second floor too loudly and affects her to sleep every night. The little daughter-in-law on the second floor dislikes the old lady on the third floor and pulls the chair and the bench is too loud. Wake her up. Then the two sides developed from "speaking and swearing at Huai" to "greeting family", and then to "knocking, pulling, pulling". At this time, the police are called and the speed of the police rushing over is still commendable. This is not the black police''s ability to handle things, but when the police force is far weaker than the evil forces, the police have to take appropriate measures. This is a very frustrating thing, and it also causes many people to put on the police hats of inaction. In fact, think about it in empathy. What if you really put on that police uniform yourself? Isn''t it silly to rush into anything irrespective of the consequences? Once a person grows up to work, he will care about the consequences. Moreover, anyone who works in the public security system works well, and can find a wife who is also in good condition. In this way of life, who does not want to be stable and have no surprises. It''s good to understand each other. After all, there are few serious and responsible people like Qin Wan''er and few directors like Chen Wei. Xu Yun still understands the police right now, as long as they don''t collude with such people to do those morally corrupt things, he can understand them. If it''s the kind of police scum that colludes with the wicked to do those things, then it''s another story. The group of people next to Zhang Shanyu was also a little surprised. They hadn''t encountered this situation. According to normal steps, now they should all lie on their knees and kneel on the ground, and then let them go up with a stick and mess it up, and then take a few bones and send them to the hospital for half a year. This is their normal step. Today, some people actually broke this conventional principle, stunned and walked up in front of them, and they are not a group of people, only two people! The brothers of the Anti-Drug Brigade did not think so much. When they saw that things were out of control, they immediately dialed the alarm number and quickly made things clear. When he called the police, Zhang Shanque and his men had a disdainful smile on their faces. Lin Ge was a bit crying and laughing: "Don''t expect to save the soldiers at this time, it''s not too late to talk about things yourself, right?" The brothers of the Anti-Drug Brigade did not think so, but it was a pity that he came out without a gun, otherwise he believed he could control the scene by himself. Of course, the people of the anti-drug brigade have experienced life and death after all, which is different from the ordinary police. Even if he does not have a gun in his hand, he still stands up to Zhang Shanyu: "I am a police! I warn you not to be here Get together and make trouble! " "Police? Haha ... Okay, comrades of the police, right? Look, see? No, this is what you beat! Your police beat someone is a crime!" Zhang Shanqi, but Lai Lai: "Today I am a proper defense!" You have beaten me so badly, it s nothing wrong for me to defend myself! Do nt **** stun! Go! Zhang Shanyu finally gave the order. There are more than two hundred people, all of which are armed with knives, guns, and sticks. If they were placed in ancient times, what would definitely be Fangtian Huaji and Qinglong Yanyue? Xu Yun and Lin Ge Leng are one left and one right without any concession! Seeing the mighty thugs rushed up, Xu Yun and Lin Ge shot almost simultaneously! The intentions of both are very obvious, take the weapons! It is too simple to want to grab weapons at their speed. The people who walk in the front are often high in combat effectiveness and high in self-confidence, so they do nt care at all, and the steel stick in their hands is gone in a flash. The stick that followed Xu Yun''s head and face was smashed down. The blood was splashing. Lin Ge did not show mercy, and for these guys, killing them was not too much! Think about how they treat those tragic beggars on weekdays, just because of this, Lin Ge can''t wait to smash their inhumane dogs! However, I think about it, but I still have to put some effort into my hands. If I really kill people on the spot, that is also responsible for legal responsibility. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are now responsible for letting these people lose their fighting power instead of killing them. The next two weapons are more at hand, knock, smash, split, point, poke! Every point is aimed at the joints of these people! Anyone who is hit by two people has either a broken leg or broken arm, or broken limbs or broken ribs, all of which are hospitalized for plastering, no exception! Although there are many people in the other party, the main entrance of the hotel is so big that it crashed, and a car was blocked in the middle. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were on the left and right of the car, completely blocking the flow of people! Everything rushed in was smashed out! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3320: Earth-shattering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A continuous stream of people rushed up, but Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s offensive was too fierce. In just ten seconds, Zhang Shanyu''s people suffered heavy losses, lying on the ground in mourning! Zhang Shanyu is also dumbfounded. These men are very powerful when they beat beggars on weekdays. That is the master who can''t wait for a stick to break the neck! Today, every one here has become an egg, and it was smashed into a honeycomb by Xu Yun''s three and five divisions, and all of them cried and mourned! How could he take care of the pain of a crushing joint. The group of people headed by Zhang Shanque used to treat cruel people in this way. When they **** people, they are not allowed to cry! No one is allowed to cry! When they started to endure this themselves, they could not bear it at all, one was worse than the other. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are getting more and more exciting! Although these guys are all waste, they are absolutely cruel enough to look at their actions. When they bully those cruel people on weekdays, they must all use this brutal means. They are even more angry when they think of it here. Seeing that the other party was getting more and more courageous, Zhang Shanyu''s own momentum began to decline, and he quickly added fuel and vinegar: "Go! Who gave up these two people to me, I will dump him on the spot!" Note that Zhang Shanyu is talking about five stacks, not five stacks. A stack of RMB is one hundred, and a stack of twenty is a stack. Zhang Shanqi''s opening is five stacks, millions! If you abolish these two people, you can make one million yuan. Where can you find such a good thing? After all, this group of people is just a little bastard. Follow Zhang Shanyu to mix tens of thousands of yuan a month. There is not much left to play after eating, drinking and betting. The maximum number of cars that can be driven on weekdays is only two hundred thousand. If this can make money One million, you can immediately change to something like the BMW X6 Porsche Cayenne! This time became a man! The brave man must be a constant theorem under the reward! Just after Zhang Shanyu allowed a million bounty, someone suddenly jumped on the roof of the car, jumped over the roof and jumped directly to the back, raised the stick in his hand and wanted to attack Xu Yun behind Xu Yun! However, the stick raised by this guy was actually empty! As soon as he looked back, Xia Qiuyu used the stick he had just "stealed" from this guy''s hand and smashed it **** this guy''s head! The guy who went crazy for one million, was stunned by Xia Qiuyu''s stick! Xia Qiuyu also suddenly established her image as a hero in the female middle school, instantly admiring everyone present. Although even if she didn''t reach out to help, this guy could not hurt Xu Yun, but Xu Yun turned back and gave her a thumbs up in praise. With the passage of the first person, a second person immediately jumped onto the roof! But there are lessons from the past, how could Lin Ge let this guy pass so easily, hitting a stick on the opponent''s ankle with a stick, and broke it! This guy didn''t disappoint Lin Ge. He planted his head and stunned himself. Not to mention fighting power, even his consciousness was lost. In the next two minutes, it was completely Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s "Let''s Kill the Ring" performance, one trick, and more than 200 armed thugs were all knocked down by them! No one left! In the end, there was no chance to run. The people on the ground blamed the hotel lobby directly, and the hotel owner and other staff at the hotel forgot to blink. The buddy of the Anti-drug Brigade couldn''t help but swallow a spit, no wonder that Brother Huazi always said that the talents of his army were called Niuqi, this is more than Niuqi ... He has three views, no, five views. Shocked at a loss. Zhang Shanqian is not just staying now, it''s a complete sorrow! More than two hundred people were greeted on one phone call, but they were solved by the other two in just a few minutes! No one is left! This group of week-to-day **** guys turned into such waste at this moment? Zhang Shanyu is now completely overwhelmed. He stayed at the door without running or anger, just like he lost his soul. Several Dongying people also turned their faces again, waved their hands in disdain, turned around and wanted to leave this useless guy. Now Zhang Shanyu is really worthless in the eyes of several Dongying people, because for them, Zhang Shanqi is really useless now. What else is there to cooperate with? A person was "stuck" by someone in front of them, and he didn''t have any temper at all, so there is nothing more interesting. However, these Dongying people couldn''t get away if they wanted to go. The police car had rushed over. Although they came, they didn''t get out of the car. It is now that everything seems to be over in the inside. When it came out, it must be stopped. Several Dongying people saw the police coming, and their faces looked restless. "Go home! Go home! Don''t move anyone! Don''t leave until things are clear." The police did the case very well. When they saw these people wanting to leave, they stopped immediately. Several Dongying people also responded quickly, and started to speak in their language, what "Ya Lidie", "one library and one library", what "lock and expand, destroy", what "Hana West "What''s" Ah, she Xinuo kuku you "," Mao Maomao "," Ke Yi Mo Qi "... Anyway, it''s a mess. Our police uncles are usually too busy to watch Dongying *****, so they simply can''t understand what these Dongying said. At first glance, you do nt want to be particularly embarrassed because you are an international friend. After all, communication is too difficult. You ca nt understand and say anything, and you ca nt make notes and inquire. "Go and go, go and go, the police are here to handle the case, so don''t go with you when you travel." Hearing that the police were about to let go, several Dongying people were about to leave. "Wait a minute." Xu Yun said suddenly: "You really don''t understand what these guys say?" The police were stunned. "I can''t understand Hanasi paste, Hascisi, I can understand, I can''t understand her Xinuoku you, I can understand." Xu Yun said: "But you are not even Yali butterfly, one library one library And Ke Yiqi could not understand these things, right? " Several policemen gave each other a glance, which sounded familiar. "This is a common word in Dongying *****, you won''t grow up so big, haven''t you even seen a Dongying movie?" Xu Yun said nothing. "I have seen Qian and Qianxun!" "I have seen the mortal master!" "I''ve seen the fierce bell at midnight!" "I''ve seen old village corpses!" "Stop!" Xu Yun hurried them to stop: "Can you watch some of the taller ones? You haven''t watched movies such as Hatano, Ohashi, Okita Apricot? Well, I suggest you adjust your Department, doesn''t our public security system have a film science department? It is said that each film should be read within one second. You can hear it after working for a few days. These Dongying people just talked nonsense just now. How about you Japanese? " The policemen immediately got serious and stopped several Dongying people again. "Several of them can speak Chinese, and they just bullied us Huaxia people. It is too cheap to let them go now." Xu Yun said: "Besides, several of them know the head of the adulterer department, but they are business partners, don''t they? Do nt you want to know what business they are doing? " The police s face was a bit ugly, because they knew that the head of the adultery department Xu Yun said was Zhang Shanyu. Even if Zhang Shanqi was caught, he would be able to smooth things out as long as he spent a little money. Little things are nothing to Zhang Shanque. "You are the main criminal today! Do you think we didn''t see it!" Comrade police suddenly shouted: "Throw down the things in your hands and squat down with your head!" The brothers of the anti-drug brigade quickly ran out at this time: "Do nt stop, we are all our own, we are all our own! Do nt get me wrong, do nt get your own beating, do nt get me wrong! Comrade, I am The Frontier Anti-Drug Brigade! I have a work permit! You can also check this license plate and call our brigade to ask about it! It s okay for us! We are ourselves, a system, so do nt get me wrong. " Hearing that he was his own, the police talent was relieved, and they did nt want to work with such a fierce person. In case these two guys who can fight are poor and fierce people, they will be a little bit dangerous, so they hope that everyone is their own, and get along with the harmony, the family will be balanced. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3321: Police intervention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Suddenly Zhang Shanque squatted on the ground holding his head, shouting hysterically: "The police hit someone! The police are going to kill someone! Know the law and break the law! Abuse of authority!" If at this time there are people who eat melons and netizens with ulterior motives record this picture on their mobile phones, there will be a post in the network of friends in the net, and this is the headline today! Now everyone likes to see this kind of thing. This is also a means that Zhang Shanyu wants to use. After all, the police are really not good at this year. After all, our country did have a very bad social atmosphere for a few years before, and the official atmosphere was very bad. At that time, there was no main *** "tiger flies to fight together" order, so some people with rights like to abuse their power. The collusion between the police and the police led to the improvement of the police ethos even now, and it is easy for people to misunderstand. A while ago, there was such a video, which was a case of a special police at the door of the ceramic factory. As soon as this video appeared, it was reposted in the circle of friends. Seriously, anyone who sees the SWAT will be angry. After all, it is the people who are beaten and the vulnerable groups. But this video is out of context. Some of the so-called common people did too much before, but no one said. In fact, it is normal for people to go to manufacturers to ask for money. This kind of thing is very normal in China. However, for factories that involve pollution, people in the surroundings will ask for money. Conscientious bosses will use money to appease, and unconscientious bosses will use triad suppression. As for this matter, the boss apparently called the police, because the common people''s practice of asking for money did constitute an illegal act, and the noise was too loud. Someone started to slap the planners and locked the factory. Once the public indignation is stimulated, it will ignore the legal constraints when doing things. This is also a major feature of the Chinese people. In fact, they ca nt be regarded as mere people. They are just used by people and called by guns. Act irrationally for some benefit. The people who were exploited were very angry. They had to mobilize the special police for safety. When the people who planned the incident appeared to be special police, they would have to make the matter big, mobilize the emotions of the masses, and then use The "brain-blazing" brainwashing method allows ordinary people to fight special police, smash police cars, and scratch special police. SWAT is a policeman after all, it is impossible for them to do it without orders. This profession is different from the urban management brigade and the police station. There is no "temporary worker" to solve the problem, so there is absolutely no impulse to do it yourself. Really That is going to be punished! It''s really possible to be expelled directly! In any case, the special police who came to the scene to stop the riot should be "not so hard". They will not be chaotic. The relationship is hard, and they will not be expelled if they dare to chaos. They will not appear in the face of such dangerous things. of. Therefore, the special police will not deliberately beat the people, because people with other intentions start planning the masses to grab guns! This is no way, if it goes on like this, it will kill you! The leader then gave back, and then the planner can record the video. Any video clips that are "out of context" and that are very fierce at the beginning are cut by people with ulterior motives. As well as the personality of the Huaxia people, any contradiction cannot be exploded from the beginning, and it is slowly inspired. This is actually designed by the people who plan the organization behind the scenes to inspire public opinion. The power of public opinion is really very great. Obviously, Zhang Shanyu is a person who is good at using this method. At that time, the relevant departments did not think about dealing with the problem of cruelty, and then Zhang Shanyu created a public opinion that "the city manager wants to drive out the poor beggars". Good intentions become bad heart. Then he became more and more bold. Now when Zhang Shanyu shouts like this, the police are in a circle. There are so many people on the roadside. I do nt know. I really think they are so miserable. The leaders are scolded to death! Xu Yun didn''t care so much. He stepped forward and stomped on the back of Zhang Shan''s head. Zhang Shan''s entire face was directly slapped on the ground, and the nose bones were really embedded in his face. Needless to say, how much you hate this foot. Xu Yun was really disgusted with this bastard. At this time, he still wanted to win the sympathy of the people who eat melons. This is really too long for the beggar leader to forget his old business. Xu Yun''s fight against Zhang Shanque definitely controlled his strength to the extreme. He could not bear him at once, and it would be too cheap for him to faint. Therefore, Xu Yun''s "ruthless" strength is very beautiful, which is to let Zhang Shanqi enjoy slowly. When Zhang Shanque raised his head again, several police comrades outside really couldn''t recognize him. If he hadn''t seen Zhang Shanque''s face before, he couldn''t believe it was this "big man" who was made into this one. What does it look like. "You see it now! It''s him who beat someone! See it!" Zhang Shanqi glared: "Do I still need to say more! Do it now to catch people! Even if he is your own system, then you Nor can he let go of his scum so easily! " Before waiting for a few police comrades to react, Xu Yun kicked his feet again! Zhang Shanqi, who was kicking his feet, was blinding Venus and quickly raised his hands to protect his head, for fear that Xu Yun would give him another try. "Don''t fight, don''t fight! I''ll go back to the game and talk about it again." Zhang Shanqi raised his head and glared: "I want to call your leader!" "That''s your business. Let''s go back with us first. You can call whoever you like, we can''t control it." The police said they would take them all away. Lin Ge said: "We don''t need it anymore? We are all our own people, and we are just talking about justice." "Whether you are your own or not, you have to go back with us. Even if you are your own, you have to cooperate with our work, especially in this situation ... You look at your car and drive to the hotel. Now, do you need a good explanation about this? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, just explain." "And you guys, all of you present are ready to go back and record your confession." When the police spoke, the hotel owner was a little bit uncomfortable. "Oh, comrade police, I ... can''t I go away ... this is what happened to me here, let''s ... there is no way to control it, let them both solve it." The hotel owner does not Dare to go because I am afraid I do nt know what to say after I go. If the truth is true, if Zhang Shanque is still okay, then he certainly has no good fruit to eat. But if he didn''t tell the truth, he felt sorry for the people who helped them out. If it weren''t for Xu Yun and Lin Ge that were so marvelous, they would destroy each other''s more than two hundred people when they were guarded. He really didn''t know what he would be beaten by Zhang Shanqi''s people. Although it is impossible to kill him, the possibility of disabling is too great, these people are too black. So the heart of the hotel owner is still towards Xu Yun. He was really embarrassed to make a confession, and it was a dilemma. "Just because it happened here, you, as the boss, have to explain it more clearly." The police will definitely not agree to his request, and there is no negotiation at all. Xu Yun can see the worry of the hotel owner: "You can rest assured, go there and boldly tell the police the facts, what''s the matter buddy to bear with you, and also, your group of employees are good, you will be good in the future Treat them, they will definitely make your hotel flourish. " The hotel owner is not in this mood, he really dare not think about the consequences of this matter, if he is unlucky enough, this scourge may affect his family, which is what he is most afraid of. Xu Yun is so confident because he has this strength. The hotel owner can''t face 100 people without retreat without this ability. If he can have Xu Yun''s half, he will never be afraid of Zhang Shan. "Justice must be able to defeat evil." Xia Qiuyu said this seriously to the hotel owner. Then, everyone was taken back, and even the car of the anti-drug brigade was driven back. The local police immediately contacted the anti-drug brigade after checking the license plate, so as to confirm the identity of the three people here. Is there any greasiness? After all, there are a lot of courageous pretenders in this year, and there are many people who get fake brands to swindle and cheat. Those who rent luxury cars and hang military licenses every year, and then go out to swindle the rich people. There are also such scum. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3322: evidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun s identity was quickly confirmed by the anti-drug brigade, the local police did not release them. They still need to clearly explain what happened. After all, in this harmonious society, any identity You can''t just hit someone casually. Not everyone is like the shrew who stopped illegally at the intersection of the Dahongmen Traffic Team. The traffic police let the car move and clamored that they were members of the CPPCC. What''s wrong with the CPPCC members, the CPPCC members are not human? Can I park illegally? Don''t **** forget that the identity is given by the people! Therefore, Xu Yun is very supportive of the work of the police here. No matter what their identity is, they will not be treated differently. This is worth the police uniform on their body, and they must be like the Yanjing traffic police who are not afraid of power. What is your identity, you will be the one who breaks the law! ! Xia Qiuyu said a lot when she gave her confession. She didn''t have any worries. From the beginning, Dongying people bullied the waiter, and later called Zhang Shanqi. And Xia Qiuyu also told everything that the lobby manager told her, saying that this Shanqi is actually a local demon, controlling the cruel, how to ruin the poor people, saying that this guy is suspected of trafficking in human beings and human rights, organizing the underworld Formal gangs need to be investigated and punished severely. Comrades who recorded confessions were a little dumbfounded at this, and it was indeed quite serious that these things were reported locally. But they must pay attention to a piece of evidence in doing things. If there is no evidence, it doesn''t make sense to say more. Let s take the case of Zhang Shanyu. The people in the whole city know that he is the rudder of the beggar gang and all know that he is suspected of breaking the law in this respect, but what about the evidence? No! Ask a beggar to ask if he is Zhang Shanqi''s person. The beggar says no, find a beggar and ask him if he was maimed by Zhang Shanqi''s person. The beggar says no. No one dared to rebel against him. Those cruel men had been forced to remember their identity. Said that he was born, that he was caused by natural disasters and man-made disasters, anyway, no one dare to admit that he was beaten by Zhang Shanqi''s people! This is just enough to make the local police feel helpless. This is not something they can handle and solve at all. If we must say that Zhang Shanyu organized triad activities, there are more than two hundred people today, and certainly no one said that he knew Zhang Shanyang! Zhang Shanqi insisted that he was going to open a room to rest, who can treat him like that? No one can treat him! This is a loophole in the mechanism. Only with the unilateral claims of Xu Yun and Xia Qiuyu, there is no way to convict Zhang Shanqi. If there is no evidence, he only needs to find a barrister, and he can be released innocent in minutes. Even more terrifying is that with the help of lawyers, you can even turn over and take a bite. After all, the injuries on Zhang Shanque''s body were indeed caused by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and if they could bite Xu Yun, they would lose money. Speaking of lawyers, Zhang Shanqi''s lawyers really came. At this point, it can be seen that Zhang Shanyu is really rich. He has already learned the big bosses of Western capitalism and started to be a private lawyer. He is a private **** cleaner who wipes his **** for illegal and illegal things he does. . In a suit shirt and bright shoes, he came to the person in charge, bombarded, and asked the police for evidence. If he could not get the evidence, he would immediately take away his client, which is the **** Zhang Shanyu. The police were helpless and could not find the evidence. There was no way for Lawyer Bi to be irritated. The relationship was also very hard, which really made them unable to walk around. "Can I go out and talk to him?" Xu Yun asked Zhang Shanqi''s lawyer when he came. This requirement is not excessive, and it is naturally acceptable. When Xu Yun came out to see Lawyer Bi, Lawyer Bi just looked at Xu Yun up and down a few times and judged their identity: "You are the anti-drug police who injured my client?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is half wrong. We are fighting, but we are not the people at the border anti-drug brigade. It''s just that we have some cooperation with the anti-drug brigade for some reason." "Oh, I didn''t expect that the border anti-drug brigade would also use the excuse of ''temporary workers'' to get rid of this matter." Lawyer Bi said: "But ... don''t forget who I am, I have been a lawyer for so many years There is nothing that cannot be solved. " "Bi Ying ... as a lawyer, your name is too good." Xu Yun praised: "If I am a client, I must like a lawyer with your name, it sounds safe." "Ha ha ha ha." Bi Ying lawyer grinned: "I didn''t expect this one to talk, but unfortunately you are not my client, you will be my defendant ... this is your misfortune." Xu Yunsong loosened his shoulders: "Which of the two of us is unfortunate is really not up to you. I''m still worried that you will be unlucky if you meet me." Attorney Bi grunted and dismissed: "I won''t waste time with you, just wait for jail." "Do you know what your client is doing?" Xu Yun was curious and wanted to ask. Bi Ying glanced at Xu Yun: "What do you think?" "If you don''t know, I can tell you what he does. If you know what he does and you have to defend him, I''m afraid ... that''s your problem." Xu Yundao said. Bi Ying didn''t touch Xu Yun''s eyes positively: "I am a lawyer and he is my client. I don''t care what he does. As long as I pay me, I have an obligation to help him do things." "Then do you know what he does!" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help raising her voice. Bi Ying glanced back: "I know what to do, I don''t know what to do, I just need to know, I want to guarantee the rights of my own customers, other things don''t seem to be my scope of service, why should I manage my What the customer does. " "In this way, do you know his things?" Xia Qiuyu said: "Since you all know, you still have to serve him? Do you still have human nature? You have to know that you are a lawyer! You know what you represent Is it right? " Bi Ying said lightly: "Lawyers serve the clients. As long as they accept the client''s case, they must go all out. They will not hesitate to speak up, and there is no justice or injustice." "Someone told me before that some lawyers don''t have a moral bottom line. I didn''t believe it at first, but now I really believe it." Xia Qiuyu was somewhat lost. Money, power and desire have seriously distorted the souls of many lawyers! "What is the moral bottom line?" Bi Ying didn''t seem to feel it at all. "What is your moral bottom line? Is it worth it to distort oneself for money and status?" Xu Yun also seemed calm. Bi Ying looked at Xu Yun with an unreasonable look: "If people don''t live for money, what''s the purpose? Now this society is a society that looks at money. If you have money, you have a status. "But lawyers are a respectable profession! Lawyers should be the referee who presides notarization. Although they are defending criminals, they also have a moral bottom line. They also have the obligation to demand punishment for criminals with real iron evidence!" "What about real iron evidence?" Bi Ying asked: "Did the police show me my customer''s real iron evidence? If so, then show me! If not, don''t think about it with your own mouth." To say irresponsible things to my customers, I do nt accept it. " "Don''t you know if he has done those things! You must know better than anyone else!" Xia Qiuyu was a little angry. "Miss, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, okay. Huaxia is law-conscious. You have to be responsible for what you have said!" Lawyer Bi said: "Do you believe me or not, I can sue you for slandering? Smearing! Understand? Smear is a verbal crime, OK? " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying, but he looked up, looking directly at the camera, monitoring the dead end. So Xu Yun didn''t say anything, raising his hand was a slap in Lawyer Bi''s face! The slap was called a crisp and loud ah, and five blood-red big fingerprints were left directly on Lawyer Bi''s face. Lawyer Bi was in a daze, and he didn''t know what happened. The other party dared to beat him here! It''s a blatant provocation! "You are called an attack! This is a wound!" Lawyer Bi was angry: "I want to sue you in my own name!" "What about the evidence?" Xu Yun asked back. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3323: Wolf with goats skin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Attorney Bi was really asked by Xu Yun to be confused. Evidence ... yeah, what about the evidence? He shouted about doing things every day to pay attention to the evidence, to pay attention to the evidence, attorney Bi quickly looked for monitoring, and the first time found that it was a dead end. Everyone was surrounded by Xu Yun''s people. Everyone had an expression of "I didn''t see it", which made lawyer Bi completely lose his temper. "OK! You can!" Lawyer Bi pointed to Xu Yun''s nose: "You wait for me, I will let you know how powerful I am by legal means! I want to make you lose your reputation!" "Lawyer Bi, if you do too many things without a moral bottom line, you may be in disgrace." Xu Yun said indifferently: "You should be very clear, if the lawyers help clarify the facts of the wronged and aggrieved suspects, it is significant responsible." Xia Qiuyu also said righteously: "Yes! Applying for grievances is to protect citizens, and cracking down on criminals is also to protect citizens. Tolerant protection of criminals is crimes against the people!" "As a lawyer, you cannot protect the criminals for money and frame the victim. There is no evidence to put the victim on a number of crimes that are not recognized by the Public Prosecution Law. Ignore the personal rights of the victim and let the real criminal escape. If you are this Lawyers who have lost their moral bottom line are unlucky when they meet me. "Xu Yun smiled calmly. Now the profession of lawyers is really uneven. In addition to their professional ability, lawyers responsibility to clients is also very important. Now, many lawyers start to swindle the parties in order to get the case. The original case is not a case, and it will give the client a little hope. No money and no case won. You need to be cautious when looking for a lawyer. This year, there are really too few good lawyers, and the industry really lacks supervision. In a more capitalist country, the more lawyers have no bottom line, the more developed the economy is, the more lawyers have no bottom line. Once upon a time, Huaxia''s lawyers were also the masters of righteous words, but today''s rapid economic and social development will naturally lead to the breeding of some inevitable situations. It is the lawyer Bi who is born because of money. Looking at the American Empire on the other side of the ocean, as long as the capitalists have a good team of lawyers, they can escape from anything they do. The lawyers of the US Empire serve the money, no matter what the crime is or not, the guilt can be said to be innocent, and the innocence can be called guilty. This is the "survival skill" required by the most powerful barrister in the US Empire. In the American Empire, a priest once chatted with a lawyer to discuss each other''s work. The priest said that the lawyer had no discipline and always provided services to the sinner. The lawyer said that the priest was useless, and many wicked people did evil during the day and confessed to the church at night. As a result, the priest confessed that I saved the soul, and the lawyer refuted that he only saved life, not the soul. This seemed like a joke that made people cry, but they revealed each other''s true face to each other. "I tell you." Attorney Bi also took it seriously: "Lawyers are members of the market economy. If there is demand, there is business. Although lawyers never say they are businessmen, lawyers need to survive. The characteristics of their careers determine Yes, so I have to work with gray areas and gray individuals often! " In fact, lawyer Bi is really right. For example, China s educational institutions have strict market access and have relevant policies and regulations on private education, but our country does not have corresponding regulations on education and training. In other words, many domestic education and training institutions are actually gray. State, many lawyers help them and let them operate normally. It is the market that gave birth to the lawyer profession, this is just an example. "Then you really have no bottom line." Xia Qiuyu was completely disappointed. "In a world of multiple values, I follow my heart and exercise my right to defend," Lawyer Bi still emphasized his formality. Xia Qiuyu is really speechless. "Is Sadam a good person? This question is difficult to judge. In the eyes of most American Empires, he is a dictator, but in the eyes of many Iraqis, he is a big hero. This world was originally It s a very complicated world, and it s difficult for us to identify everything for a person in one sentence or one word. Lawyer Bi is serious, and as a lawyer, his mouth is powerful. "Don''t put Zhang Shanque and Saddam on the same level, the two are really not at the same level." Xu Yun said. Huaxia introduced the lawyer system from the West. The original idea was to reflect the justice of the judiciary and to ensure that citizens are equal before the law. However, now look at whether this system is really equal? How many heavyweight lawyers are keen to defend people like Zhang Shanqi? Let s just say that when Sichuan was hitting the black, there was a professor Zhao from Southwest University of Political Science and Law, and then a lawyer Li from Yanjing. They were all big names. They found a loud reason for themselves. It should be respected, and defending the underworld is justifying the law. Yes, this reason sounds really **** magnificent! Everyone s rights and interests should be respected according to law! However, this group of grandchildren is so passionate about protecting the human rights of the underworld, why have nt they seen them caring about the human rights of vulnerable groups? Their human rights are violated the most, and their human rights are the least protected. Their human rights are not only violated by bureaucrats, but also by the triad protected by this group of grandchildren! This group of grandsons who say that judicial human rights need to be respected is ultimately what it means to defend those wicked people? Not just for money! For money, just for money! What else is said to be respected for judicial human rights! Let Xu Yun say that this group of grandchildren is really fucking, don''t push your face a little bit! I am still a professor or a barrister. I am not a "person". When I say these words, I am not blushing and not beating. I really don''t know how much **** these people have grown from snacks. Lawyer Bi''s win is obviously this scum. When the rights and interests of ordinary people are violated by these rogue bullies, these people will use an indifferent vision as a bystander. When the gangster villains are tried by the people, these scum will immediately jump out, trying all kinds of methods to exploit the law, and trying to use these mean methods to make these gangster villains covered with the blood of the people escape the French Open. Why is this so? The reason is too simple, because they will also get a slice of the blood and sweat of the people squeezed by the rogue villains! ! Attorneys like Bi are actually like every evil force that exists in every city. They are trying their best to extract the blood and sweat of ordinary people. The high agency fees they received from the evil forces were all derived from the ordinary people''s hard-earned money. This group of people is really a group of wolves in sheep''s clothing. "Have you ever heard a story." Xu Yun suddenly changed the subject: "Telling is that a wolf broke into the sheep pen, and many sheep were eaten by the wolf. The owner''s shotgun was aimed at this vicious wolf. At that time, a ''sheep'' said that the wolf''s life should be pity, not that the wolf wants to come in to eat, but that the sheep opened the door to deceive him into, and voluntarily gave the wolf to eat. " Attorney Bi froze for a moment. "If the owner observes carefully, it will be found that it is just a wolf in sheep''s clothing, drinking the blood of the sheep, and eating the meat of the sheep, all have its share, so the owner''s shotgun is first aimed at this man Wolf in sheepskin. "Xu Yun smiled slightly:" My story is finished. " Is the lawyer system really equal? A strong wolf, with the help of these wolves in sheep''s clothing, are those sheep still alive? A wolf in sheep''s clothing only protects the interests of wolves, so is this system really fair? It has to be worth thinking about. Feudal society maintained the interests of the powerful groups by their hierarchical background. The democratic and free legal system in the West relied on inheritable money to protect the interests of the powerful groups. When will the black lawyer die? This lawyer system can really be fair in China. Honest and honest people who are all right to fight lawsuits all day long know that this is the case. Do nt praise the Western system all day long from foreigners, saying that they have democratic freedom and a better legal system. In fact, this liberal democracy is the democratic freedom of the powerful groups. Its legal system protects the interests of the powerful groups. People think so good. Bi Ying glared at Xu Yun fiercely. At the moment, he was thinking about a question. Why did Xu Yun say this to himself so confidently: "If you are not the gun aiming at the sheepskin wolf, shut your mouth. . " "If I were?" Xu Yun''s words left lawyer Bi completely speechless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3324: Greedy cow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Some things are not what you think they are ..." Bi Ying had a certain guard against Xu Yun at this moment, and he began to realize that the man in front of him might have come a long way. Xu Yun lightly nodded and nodded: "It''s very good. Some things are not what I think they are. I will give you the same words. Some people''s sins are not eluted if you want to elute." Bi Ying still has confidence in this: "I am a lawyer and the best lawyer here, so I still advise you not to think too much." "Excessive humility is a kind of pride, and excessive self-confidence is a kind of ignorance." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Do you want to go to the leaders of the judicial system to drink? Find some big names familiar with the court Narrative? " Bi Ying''s face was directly black. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to be quite familiar with their business, knowing that they often "sell" in this business is not eloquence. Take the case of winning, he was able to win the lawsuit at first. It was indeed based on eloquence and luck. Slowly, he realized that luck could not always be his own advantage, and then he began to "sell" contacts Way. When his fame comes out and his connections come out, can he still lose? Biying has always believed that all the systems and regulations formulated by people can be changed. As long as there are "people" regulating certain things, everything can be solved! Humans are flexible, and they are more flexible than any other creature on the earth, so people can rule the earth and trample other animals under their feet. If not by virtue of such a moderate situation, how could it become the overlord of the earth? This is not just because of being smart, but a large part of it is because people understand how to be flexible. This is human nature. Look at other animals, natural ability, natural consciousness, are not all stronger than humans, why can''t they become the hegemon in nature. Biying believes this, the power of adaptability, the power of connections, and the power of face. "My private life can''t be blamed by others!" Bi Ying has no patience at all. He will now contact a few big-faced leaders to deal with this matter. He believes that everyone will still give him some face in the local area of. Bi Ying turned his head back to the investigation department s office and quickly dialed a few calls, all for this matter. He hoped that he would give Xu Yun and others a little bit of hardship to let them know that they would offend him here. as a result of. It s not a big lawyer, and the face is really big enough. After a few phone calls, even the local director Niu was shocked. The face of this matter must be given. Director Niu went shopping with his daughter early in the morning because his daughter had to go abroad to study abroad the day after tomorrow morning. This is a big deal for Director Niu. What I buy for my daughter is a famous brand, which is as large as more than 18,000 boarding cases, and as small as thousands of eye creams, all of which are international brands. When this mall went down, Director Niu didn''t feel anything, and there were no more than 200,000. No wonder everyone said this year that money is good and hard to make. Even one of his big directors would feel that today''s consumption is too high. When Director Niu felt that the purchase was about the same, her daughter took a fancy to Dolce & Gabbana Limited Edition small shoulder bag. When Director Niu saw the brand of D & G, she realized that it was not cheap. Still startled, 50,000 small! But who let her daughter take it? buy! As soon as Secretary Niu gritted his teeth, he swiped the card without saying anything. However, her daughter still didn''t mean to converge. Suddenly she decided to buy a Jade Buddha to take with her, saying that she had to go out so far away and needed something to protect herself. Director Niu agreed as soon as he heard this, buy! Must buy! This blessing for my daughter is absolutely indispensable. After all, I went to study in the US Empire. The US Empire is so chaotic. The daughter really needs this necessity. Then, Director Niu directly brushed 180,000 yuan and bought a jade Buddha for his daughter! This morning''s effort, the father and daughter threw out 500,000, 500,000 ... what is this concept? To put it bluntly, as a director of the city''s public security system, he is at most a cadre at the department level. The monthly salary is clearly priced at 5,000 yuan. It may be a few. In other words, this morning he will spend his four years of income without eating or drinking. is it possible? Not to mention the things I bought today, in fact, the things I bought today are nothing more than nine cows! Take a look at his daughter''s body now. It''s just an 18-year-old girl. It''s unclear how much money the whole body adds up. The necklace turned out to be TIffany''s iris key pendant. The brilliant light of fancy bright pink diamonds was vividly embellished with diamond pendants. This is a symbol of the French royal family! Chanel black and white striped chain bag, Prada black sunglasses, Chanel light gold diamond stud earrings, Levis luxury pink diamond ring ... This is simply not something that a civil servant family can consume, and the infamous Ma Jinlian is nothing more than that. Therefore, the money of Director Niu is really a bit interesting. Some people may say that there may be a wife who does business and a wife who does business. These things are all handy gadgets. It is a pity that Director Niu is so spoiling his daughter that he did not spoil her daughter because she did not have her mother when she was ten years old. The daughter today created everything by Director Niu. In today''s social environment where tiger flies play together, there are really few such high-profile directors, although it is still very common to engage in low-key luxury in private. But Secretary Niu''s high-profile things are really rare, he can choose to let his daughter go out for consumption, but no one can see it outside the country. But he does nt, he just enjoys the happiness brought to him by buying things for his daughter. This is a kind of career that Director Niu is very passionate about. In his words, he can do everything for his daughter. He all felt it was worth it. Over the years, Director Niu has not had any other hobbies. Compared with the leaders who like to eat, drink, and gambling, he is really a perfect positive image! When other leaders smoked the Greater China Red Panda, Director Niu never did. When other bureau chiefs drink the flying Maotai Wuliangye, the bureau chief Niu has never had it. This is really a "rare animal" in their circle. What does Secretary Niu pay attention to? Everyone knows it well. Can drink one or two or three or two, such cadres should be praised! ! Can drink three or two and a half catty, such a leading party assured! Can drink half a catty and drink eight two, such cadres must be trained! Can drink eight or two and a catty, such a typical leadership tree! Can you drink a catty and a box? Such an exemplary ability is strong! Therefore, Director Niu does not smoke or drink alcohol, which is indeed a wonderful thing in this circle. It is said that cadres who do not smoke or drink are the least likely to be broken, but Director Niu is also a wonderful flower. He is a person who is easily broken. This is probably due to his spoiling of his daughter. If you want to give everything to your daughter, everything is best for her, what do you need? Of course it needs money! Needless to say, how simple it is. This year, nothing is more affordable and more effective than money, and can attack Secretary Niu s heart and mouth. Secretary Niu does not accept any gifts. This is something that many people are well aware of, and gives him the most affordable, but he does not say a word. This is different from other leaders. After all, some leaders do nt dare to collect the most affordable ones now. Secretary Niu is not, bold! Many people know that he "favored the law", and for Director Niu, his performance is also very straightforward, you come to me to get money! Rao Ren bluntly said that it is a common name for improper tactics to carry out bail pending trial measures for criminal suspects, and is also one of the means of Director Niu taking the opportunity to accumulate wealth. In the city, Commissioner Niu is in charge of the city''s public security rectification work, but he skillfully combines security rectification and fishing for money. It''s really a smart person. Although his methods are not clever, no one will provoke him. Because a good secretary who does not smoke or drink, it is difficult to be caught by people. This is his tall image. what. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3325: Ugly phenomenon Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With such a director Niu, it is no wonder that such a person like Zhang Shanyu can dominate in this place. Besides, there is not necessarily any harder backing and characters above Secretary Niu. thing. After Director Niu learned of this, his good mood disappeared. He had to take his daughter to a big meal, but now he has to go back to his unit. Director Niu''s daughter is also a "sensible" child. As long as there is a casually swiped card left, she doesn''t care where her dad goes. As soon as Director Niu left, she called several of her so-called good brothers and sisters and went to Hipi together. In her words, this is called the last madness before going abroad, which may also be her last madness in the country. After all, Director Niu always hopes that his daughter can develop abroad in the future. Do nt look at Director Niu every day saying how much he is patriotic and how much he loves serving the people. Bastard. More and more greedy, rich, star, fine, with wealth and their achievements left to become foreign nationals. Every official likes to be a naked official, and every actor likes to change nationality. Scholars and private entrepreneurs hold foreign green cards. However, for those who have assets, immigration seems to be a trend in China. In the 30 years since the reform and opening up of the mainland, the number of immigrants has exceeded millions! No. 1 in the world! These people abducted a lot of Chinese people''s hard-earned money. Can the people say that they are all enemies of Chinese citizens? It is an indisputable fact that how much of their social wealth has been lost by Chinese citizens after their departure! Although the investigation by the Academy of Social Sciences, some results will make people feel that the fraud is false, such as the average income. But there is the same survey result, most people will think that it is false, but even if it is false, it is already a very high data! That is, public officials'' recognition of naked officials is very high. Nearly half of public officials believe that spouses can have foreign nationality. More than half of public officials recognize that their children have foreign nationality or foreign permanent residence. Of course, this is everyone''s freedom, and we have no right to interfere. However, ordinary people do not know what they think? I believe most people will be shocked, this is not scientific at all! It turned out that these ordinary people on the stage promote how citizens love their country and contribute to society. They are loyal to the grandchildren of the revolution and loyal to the party. They make us patriotic, but send their children to the evil capitalist country for further study. The faces of these ugly faces are disgusting. Human nature is selfish, and I believe that most people would feel that people''s original nature is nonsense. Anyone will satisfy themselves first, and then think of how to satisfy others. Why is the "**" spirit worth preaching? Why is the "Kong Fansen" role model worth knowing? This spirit really needs to be publicized, because this spirit goes beyond the selfish manifestation of mankind, and serves the society with the heart of the world, which is beyond human reach! But most of the resources in charge of "propaganda" today have been replaced by celebrities. In fact, there are many people in this society who have been doing good and doing good for ten years, helping hundreds of grandma walk across the road, subduing dozens of robbers, subsidizing children in several poor mountain areas ... but no one will report them. Nobody read the report! What will everyone see? Which small fresh meat is undressed today and which young actress will be on the red carpet tomorrow. When these hype occupies the media, the so-called "propaganda" has changed. After more than a year, Cristiano Ronaldo found a new model with **** and buttocks, which would make headlines the next day. Football fans talked about it for several days. Harden has soaked up the nightclub again. His girlfriend''s **** is bigger than the yoga ball. The news can also write dozens of articles, and basketball fans will also relish for several days. Therefore, this year, entertainment, sports, Internet celebrities, these things occupy the vast majority of "propaganda" resources. This is a digression, and really about immigration, many people will say that the reason why people like Director Niu immigrated their children to the capitalist country because they were corrupt first, hoping to secretly cross Chen Cang and divert breakouts to avoid possible occurrence Punishment. Obviously this is a lack of confidence in the country. No no no, then this is bad! The brick family called the beasts will tell the people that everyone misunderstood the good intentions of the "cattle directors"! The phenomenon of the majority of the children of the majority of the "cow board leaders" immigrating, let us see that the dedication of these "bureau chiefs" is respectable! Because "Niu Secretary" left the beautiful socialist society with Chinese characteristics to the people of our country to enjoy! And to send their children to the evil capitalist country suffers, and to harm the capitalist country! Therefore, the people should really understand the intentions of the "Chairman Niu"! What the Bricks call the beasts is really awe-inspiring! It''s all fart. These people would want their children and family members to have foreign nationals, why are they countless? Can brick house beasts be countless? Because they have no bottom in their hearts! Just like Director Niu! Because Director Niu knows how dirty his **** is! Maybe one day, a certain movement, a certain event, he will become the victim of struggle. Sending the children out will save him from worries. This is what Director Niu thinks. This is the reason why he does whatever he wants in the officialdom. It is really a last resort. The ancients said: Resign from his hometown. And Director Niu said: Resign and move abroad! It can be regarded as keeping up with the times. "Chairman Niu" recognizes that their children have foreign nationality, showing that they are not confident in their own country. On the stage, they call national patriotism. First of all, officials must set an example. Nowadays, half of the officials recognize that children have foreign nationality while calling national patriotism How can I serve the crowd while sending out my children? You should know that many unhealthy phenomena in society have mostly evolved from the officialdom. This kind of director Niu can still be so easy, indicating that this "flies and tigers" efforts still need to be strengthened, and there are still too many fish in the net. Many people will wonder, when can we be sure that these "tigers" or "flies" can be completely killed? Xu Yun feels that if a special phenomenon occurs in society, it means the real success of anti-corruption-the civil service exam will never be crushed again. Once no one is going to take the test, what does it say, isn''t it obvious? Or to stipulate that leaders above a certain level cannot own private assets. Everything is public, and they are used for living, clothing, and food. Since it is to serve the people, there must be a way of serving the people. In this way, those who really have the determination to serve the people, and really have good officials for the development of the country, and purify the officials, will only show up the "little cows" of the real people, and those "greedy cows" will be eliminated little by little. . If the country is to develop, it is essential to ensure that those who serve the people must be the cows loved by the people, not the selfish gluttons who only care about their own interests. Only people who love the country can be patriotic, and patriotism will be willing to give. Director Niu hurried back to the unit. Attorney Bi had a smile on his face when he heard the voice of the car. Now that the big leader is coming, he wants to see what the kids of these "anti-drug brigades" still have! It is a general statement believed by the vast majority of the Chinese people that the rank of official is higher than that of others. However, those who really have knowledge and experience in the world should know that this statement is simply not true. Who pays the official''s salary? Financially given! Who gave the financial money? It''s all given by the people! No taxpayer should be afraid of officials! It doesn''t matter what kind of person Guo Degang is, but Guo Degang''s sentence is correct. The audience is his clothing and food parents. He must have the minimum respect for his clothing and food parents. And the official s food and clothing are given by the taxpayer! The common people are the officials'' food and clothing parents, is there nothing wrong with this? So why do you have the mentality of "Governing the first grade at the top level"? Attorney Bi, a person with a culture and knowledge will actually have this idea. It can be seen that the overall quality of this person can only be said to be very general, and does not have the basic qualities that high-end lawyers should have. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3326: Intentionally shelter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing Director Niu appear, Lawyer Bi went out to greet him as soon as possible. The enthusiasm was all written on his face, and there was even a little bit of enthusiasm. Director Niu waved his hand directly, so that the main parties involved in this matter would all go to the conference room. He had to know the situation in person. Of course, Zhang Shanque, who had been beaten by Xu Yun, had gone to the hospital under the leadership of the police. His men also directly squeezed the orthopedic surgery of the hospital. The doctors throughout the hospital were dumbfounded. I did not expect that this group of social scum can Today, although there is nothing on the surface, it is secretly applauded in my heart! They also admire those who can beat these people into "derogation." Therefore, only Xu Yun and lawyer Bi, who represents Zhang Shanqi, were present. "Niu Bureau! It''s really embarrassing, so you have to deal with this matter in your busy schedule." Attorney Bi greeted him warmly and opened the chair for Director Niu. Secretary Niu was not polite, he sat down directly and raised his head, said: "Win, we are all old acquaintances, you should not be so polite, sit down, sit down and talk slowly about something." In this way, the relationship between Director Niu and Lawyer Bi is still interesting. Xu Yun and others did not speak. They sat directly and waited to hear what the director Niu was like. After Director Niu entered the door, he had not seen Xu Yun at all. They seemed to deliberately raise their status. Perhaps he did this because he had learned from other populations that the people he faced were from the anti-drug brigade, so he had to play some music. The brothers of the Anti-Drug Brigade did take the initiative to seek a closer relationship with Director Niu, but Xu Yun secretly stopped him and did not let him step forward. "Who are you hitting people?" Director Niu didn''t go to the circle, but went directly to the theme: "All are people with identity. Doing such things in society, how badly affect you are clear to yourself? " No one thought that Director Niu had given Xu Yun an indiscriminate presence as soon as he came up. Although his attitude is not serious, he still gave Xu Yun a very uncomfortable feeling. "Is this interesting?" Lin Ge couldn''t hold back: "But you are the Secretary, don''t you understand the general situation? To whom do you want to hear such words?" Director Niu was also stunned. How could he think of a Maotou dare to speak to him like this! "Do you have any rules and politeness?" Attorney Bi seized the opportunity of flattering: "Director Niu has every chance to understand these things. Now let us sit here, isn''t it to understand this matter!" Did you talk to the leader like this? " It is these people who make "speaking with leaders" into an "art". Lin Ge felt disgusted when he saw this kind of person who took the shelf, and with the addition of lawyer Bi, he was even more disgusted. However, Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop Lin Ge this time. Lin Ge got Xu Yun''s acquiescence, and he didn''t control himself deliberately: "What''s wrong with talking to the leader, you must lower your eyebrows? I just said one It''s just the truth! " "Do you know how busy the leader is!" Lawyer Bi also showed no signs of weakness. Lin Ge snorted coldly: "How busy are the leaders? Are there many ''reasons''?" You said that the leaders are busy, why the leaders are not busy in the unit, if I remember correctly, this is work time, work time Leaders are not busy in the unit, so where are they busy? " Director Niu''s complexion has begun to look hard. When lawyer Bi heard that Lin Ge was so "not sure about life and death", he continued to want to intensify Lin Ge''s emotions: "Is the leader still called the leader in the unit every day! Don''t you know that the leader needs a meeting! Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Ge squinted Secretary Niu in a polite way: "I don''t know what meeting Secretary Niu is going to have?" Director Niu was a little displeased and snapped the table with a snap: "Are you going to ask me to make a summary report for you? I came here to listen to you tell me the case! Not to listen to you talking nonsense here!" " "Okay. Since Secretary Niu said it, then I will talk about the case." Lawyer Bi immediately said: "Director Niu, my client was going to the hotel to prepare a room and invited several foreign friends to have a meal together. " "And then?" Director Niu said: "Why would you get beaten up for the dinner?" Lawyer Bi s outrageous nonsense ability is more powerful than that of any hookup host: It s time to ask these guys and beat them without saying anything, who knows what they mean! In that way. " Director Niu glanced at Xu Yun: "Don''t you want to explain?" "There is nothing to explain." Lin Ge said: "Who are those people? They are all rogue hooligans. That guy is their leader. He greeted so many people to cause trouble in broad daylight. Of course we have to control . " Lawyer Bi quickly waved his hand: "Wait, wait, I don''t like to listen to this, my client doesn''t know those people at all!" "I found that you are really shameless, really there is no bottom line?" Lin Ge stared anxiously. "Bull Board, look at it, just because of this temper, it''s a posture that beats people every time, what is it to do!" Lawyer Bi said: "You look at me, the Bull Board, the handprint on my face, just now They didn''t agree with each other, but without monitoring, I could only swallow. Director Niu frowned: "How can you casually hit people! We are now a society ruled by law! Do you understand?" "Director Niu!" Xia Qiuyu couldn''t help it: "Like you said, we are now a society ruled by law, but don''t you know who Zhang Shanqi is? You know a lot of people in this city What is his identity! He is a beggar organization that purposefully asks for money! It is illegal! He also uses illegal means to **** the beggar! Do nt these things all break the law! " "Girl, you better not slander." Lawyer Bi said immediately: "You know you slapped me, why can''t I sue you directly? Because there is no evidence! Without evidence, it doesn''t make sense at all! You said my client broke the law, Then you can take out the evidence, do nt take it out and do nt talk nonsense. This is defamation! It is defamation! Defamation is also a crime! " Xia Qiuyu can''t believe that there are such lawyers in the world! How did such a person become a lawyer? Is it true that lawyers do not look at character? "As a lawyer, you should also know the crime of assassination? Is it not a crime for you to cover up a perpetrator and elide the crime for a perpetrator?" Xia Qiuyu said sharply: "The crime of assault is sentenced! You are You do nt know, lawyer? " Attorney Bi looks wronged: "Niu Bureau, you see, they don''t pay attention to the evidence at all, they are constantly slandering me and my clients. This makes me communicate." Director Niu also had a headache for this kind of thing. He looked at Xu Yun a few times. Xu Yun, who had never spoken, made him curious. Although the other party was young, he also felt that the other party was not a good person to provoke. "Well, you are all your own people." Director Niu said: "You don''t have to deal with this matter and leave it to our local police. But you, this matter is a little impulsive, I personally think of a way To help you solve the problem, you will put this matter aside and leave here. " "This is not possible." Xia Qiuyu refused: "We must watch things deal with." Secretary Niu frowned: "It''s you who beat people, do you want me to deal with you? I am giving you face, don''t you see it! I protect you as my director! Your heart Do nt understand? " Xu Yun finally said: "Director Niu, we have never said that you are required to protect us. Besides, we have done nothing wrong, so why not talk about" protect us "?" Xu Yun''s anti-general army made Director Niu speechless for a moment. In this regard, Director Niu is really speechless. Xu Yun clicked on the idea. "About Zhang Shanyu, I think you, as the director, should have a good investigation." Xu Yun continued: "If there is such a tumor in the city under your jurisdiction, it is a very serious mistake." Director Niu''s gaze hasn''t left Xu Yun, but he didn''t say anything. Xu Yun smiled slightly and pointed to lawyer Bi: "He is a lawyer, he understands that there is a crime called ''offense of negligence of duty'', lawyer Bi, am I right?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3327: Private chat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Director Niu really couldn''t sit still when he heard this, and he took the case at the time: "What the **** are you talking about!" "Don''t you dare scorn even the Bull Bureau! I think you are really sick in your head?" Although Mr. Bi''s face was angry in a serious way, he was already happy in his heart. The more the other party did not know the life and death, the more If you offend Director Niu, then the more he has the advantage. Xu Yun looked at Director Niu and asked: "Then I want to ask, Director Niu is not in his job today. Where did he go to the meeting?" "Where do I still need to report to you? What level do you think you are?" Director Niu glared: "Does the job of my cadre need to report to you? Who do you think you are? Do you think you who is it?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You will know who I am." "I''ve known for a long time! You are not even the anti-drug brigade! Do you know that the leader of the anti-drug brigade, Chen Beiyuan, is the same as me at most? But what is his place, how bad the conditions are, and me? Where am I? Which of the two of us is better, you wo nt see it? Director Niu is proud of himself. "In my eyes, the two of you are really not at the same level." Xu Yun said. The brothers of the Anti-drug Brigade were slightly displeased when they heard Xu Yun say this. If the director Niu said he looked down on their Chen team, he could bear it, but Xu Yun, as his own person, would look down on them if he looked down on them. But Xu Yun continued: "Team Chen is a hero in my eyes. I love my job, dedicate my blood, and do all things to protect the home. But your Niu Bureau looks like a broad-minded body. Fat people who do nt have any thoughts. " Lin Ge sneered and added to the side: "Brother, the words you use are too nice? Are you wide-bodied and fat? I think he is fat-headed." "You really have no esteem!" Director Niu was also polite to Lin Ge. "If you want people to respect you, you must first respect others. Don''t think that you must be a superior when you are a director." Lin Ge doesn''t care what his rank is, even if the president of the US Empire wants to force him in front of him, He would never give face at all. "Bull Board, I don''t think you should talk nonsense with them. It doesn''t make any sense to talk to them. We will go to your office, and I will give you a clear explanation." Lawyer Bi feels that his purpose has now been achieved. Xu Yun didn''t agree: "You are a lawyer who wants to play with unilateral discourse priority? Don''t say anything here. We are all big guys and we can talk more clearly." "But Niu Bureau and you guys who are making unreasonable troubles have nothing to say at all! Do you know what to say?" Lawyer Bi said: "You don''t even know the most respectable leaders, what else can you communicate with?" Lin Ge was disgusted when he heard this: "Respect the leader, right? You want to play with this one, right? Then I tell you, in this room, the highest level really is not your **** director!" Director Niu''s face is getting darker and darker. "Isn''t it Director Niu or you!" Attorney Bi pointed to Xu Yun and said: "Even if it really exists, that''s the same person!" Xu Yun is clearly their backbone, no one can tell this. "Oh, I''m worthy of being a lawyer. I really like the key to seeing the problem." Lin Ge grinned: "This really makes you guess the first thing, it''s my brother." "Come on this one less!" Lawyer Bi waved impatiently: "We are all very busy and have no time to listen to your nonsense here." Director Niu also had no patience at all, and stood up and said to Lawyer Bi: "Go to my office and we will have a chat together." He turned and walked away after he said that he didn''t pay any attention to Xu Yun''s meaning. Lin Ge wanted to step forward, but Xu Yun stopped him. After the two left, Xu Yun and Wan Kuangxiao contacted him. They first talked about the situation here, and then told Wan Kuangxiao that he might go back later because he wanted to deal with the matter clearly before leaving. Wan Kuangxiao nodded and told Xu Yun that he would arrange someone to prove his identity and supervise the matter to make it clear, and then hung up the phone. Director Niu was angry and returned to his office. Attorney Bi immediately took Director Niu''s tea cup and made a cup of tea for Secretary Niu. Let him never know the general knowledge of those people. We care about. After taking a sip of tea, Director Niu''s mood eased a lot. "Xiao Bi, do you know how many years no one dared to talk to me like this?" Director Niu said: "Even if I go to the municipal party committee meeting, all leaders are polite to me, no one dares to be so right. I say!" "That''s for sure, what''s your identity." Attorney Bi continued to pat on the ass, hoping to ease Director Niu''s emotions. Director Niu shook his head uncomfortably: "Just like a few Maotou, I still want to educate and educate me on my site? Huh, I don''t know how high it is!" "Yeah, they really don''t know that the sky is thick, just a few unreasonable guys." Lawyer Bi felt that Director Niu''s emotions were almost controlled, and suddenly pulled out a card in his pocket. Snapped. Attorney Bi gently placed the card on Director Niu''s desk. Director Niu glanced, and the emotion just seemed to disappear in an instant. "Niu Bureau, you are so hard every day, you should pay more attention to rest." Lawyer Bi said. Director Niu shook his head: "Lawyer Bi, you are so polite, take it away. What is our relationship, you must be so polite, hahahaha ..." Although he said so in his mouth, he did not mean to take it back and win the card. At this time, if attorney Bi really picked up the card and put it back, then really don''t confuse it in this place, let alone be a lawyer. "Niu Bureau, am I polite or you are out of sight?" Lawyer Bi turned the subject: "I heard that your daughter is going to study abroad to study further, you don''t say such a big thing, if it''s not me I asked about it today and I do nt know yet. " Director Niu smiled as a flower. "Niu Bureau, I know this matter is very happy, especially happy, this is great, and go abroad to study, then the temperament, knowledge, and all aspects will be superior, that is really amazing." Lawyer Bi said: "But for such a big thing, if you don''t tell me, I''m really a little disappointed." "Lawyer Bi, I don''t tell you it''s because you''re afraid of spending money." Director Niu said lightly. "Look at what you said, the child goes to school, shouldn''t I be an uncle? It''s my duty!" Lawyer Bi said: "Bulldog, do you say the child calls me uncle? Since I am an uncle, if I have nothing to say, is it ridiculous? " Lawyer Bi said that the emotions were more and more excited. Isn''t this the way to climb relationships this year? But all those who cling to the forces are this virtue, and they can''t be wrong at all. Director Niu couldn''t help laughing. "This card is still the old password." Attorney Bi also smiled: "Niu Bureau, you also know my situation. Although 200,000 is nothing on your side, it is also a little care for me, but this is for Your child s school bursary must be accepted. " To be honest, there are more than 200,000. This is very clear to Secretary Niu. The password is the old one, which also shows that Director Niu is not the first time to get the money of lawyer Bi. For the "old driver" Niu Bureau who has already been familiar with bribery, receiving a card is not a big deal at all. . "Lawyer Bi, I''ll take care of your kindness, ha ha ha, I''ll thank you on behalf of the child." Director Niu said: "However, I will say this first, this is the last time, Bi Lawyer, you can''t be so polite in the future. If you are so polite, I will feel embarrassed. " Upon hearing this, Mr. Bi had a sense in his heart: "Niu Bureau, you still call me Xiao Bi, then I also sound kind and let outsiders hear, I also have face, do you say yes?" "That''s not appropriate, you are such a big lawyer, ha ha ha!" From the laughter of Director Niu, he was really very happy. I spent so much today, and in a blink of an eye, I took back one-third. Anyone can laugh out loud. Director Niu really can''t really tell the truth, and I didn''t hide it at all. Own office, laugh at ease and laugh at ease. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3328: No man is rich without wealth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Attorney Bi told the story of the whole thing in Director Niu''s office, half-truth, and revealed the help he needed little by little during the conversation. He also flattered the daughter of Niu Bureau many times. What a great thing, what a bright future after going abroad. During this chat, Director Niu''s mood has also become much better than before. He likes to chat with such sensible people as Bi Ying. In the conference room, Xu Yun and others have been aired for nearly an hour. It can be said that everyone except Xu Yun is very calm. This is obviously a deliberate isolation for them. To put it bluntly, Director Niu wants to show his face to them. "This is really not a solution. I still call Chen team and let him think of a way to ask about the relationship here." The anti-drug brigade''s brother was also a little anxious. "Don''t trouble Team Chen in this case. Your border anti-drug brigade doesn''t have much contact with this side on weekdays. The network is obviously weak." Xu Yun said: "So you told him about this and let him Zuo Zeng troubles. " "But it''s not a way for us to keep going like this." The concern in the hearts of the anti-drug brigade clearly disturbed him. Lin Ge patted the brother on the shoulder: "If my brother is here, don''t you worry? Just put your heart in your stomach. What kind of thing is this? It''s not a problem at all, rest assured. There are seven words in the sky, and it will be fine after a while. " The anti-drug brigade''s brother barely smiled bitterly. He really didn''t think it would be okay. "Do you think this Director Niu is wrong?" Xu Yun asked. Lin Ge shook his head: "I feel a bit wrong, but I can''t say it. If he is a blood-sucking fly, at least he should smoke a diamond Hibiscus King? At least it will be Greater China. But he doesn''t smoke at all ... I do nt have any watches on my wrists. Look at the mobile phone like a cigarette case. It s a copycat? He ca nt use a copycat ... if it s a big fly, at least use an iPhone. " "You have to exercise more of your observation in the future." Xu Yun education Lin Ge said. Lin Ge laughed twice, knowing that he must have looked away. "He doesn''t smoke, but have you found that he wears Prada hand-made leather shoes on his feet, and the cheapest ones are tens of thousands of pieces." Xu Yun said: "He doesn''t have a watch, but he does Do you know what an obscure bracelet is? " Lin Ge thought for a long time: "It''s beeswax? That''s not cheap. The value of amber beeswax is not lower than any gemstone." "Is it beeswax, but it is also a type of literary play." Xu Yun said: "It is a string of Erbaoshan Nanhong, which is very precious and precious, because the natural red color of Nanhong, the scarcity of the material and the low yield rate, Nanhong in agate is a variety that goes hand in hand with jadeite and Hetian jade. The price of Baoshan Nanhong is now directly after jadeite and Hetian jade. " You know, that''s not a single one, but a bunch, a big bunch. Lin Ge grinned: "I didn''t expect that Director Niu and Zhang Shanqi both like to play wenwen, and they can pretend." "Also, you said that his mobile phone like a cigarette case is not a copycat." Xu Yun continued: "The mobile phone he used was the same as the rogue leader we met before in the Philippines. How much is the iPhone? The one he used is called diorphone, 50,000 yuan. " "Dior''s mobile phone?" Lin Ge glared: "Oh hey ... this guy really can pretend to be low-key." "And his belt is Hermes, and even shirts and socks are brand goods." Xu Yun said: "Now what do you think he is like?" "That guy is like the indifferent Jike brother, and he can wear a ''country style'' in a luxury, and it is not an ordinary person." Lin Ge couldn''t help clapping. Xia Qiuyu said bitterly: "A bureau chief can be so rich? Although the rapid development of China''s economy since the reform and opening up, China''s wealth creation movement has been staggering in terms of both the number of people and the total amount of wealth. It has even completed a hundred or two hundred years of capitalist countries ... but ... a director is so extravagant, is it too exaggerated? " "This is indeed unreliable." Xu Yun said: "Huaxia''s economy has indeed developed. The current wealth of the people may also be the level of ancient princes. The most luxurious ideal of Huaxia people 30 years ago is to eat a bite and wear it. Last piece of clothing without patches, there is a house that does not leak rain ... " Xia Qiuyu nodded, indeed: "People can even pour full tables of food into the trash bin, the wardrobe is filled with new clothes that have never been worn, and new uninhabited buildings can be seen everywhere." "Although there are extremely terrible inflation and the gap between rich and poor, but people''s living standards have increased thousands of times in more than thirty years, and it is also an unquestionable fact." Xu Yundao said: "But this kind of" rich wealth "is not It may satisfy the point where anyone can enjoy a luxury. " Director Niu used all kinds of luxuries for his daughters since he was a child, so he formed this concept for his daughters, so all the luxuries he gave him were all given to him by his daughters. Of course, all the money he spent was given to him. The average girl can have thousands of dollars in her pocket when she is 17 or 18 years old, but Director Niu has never given her daughter less than six figures! I don''t have a million cards when I go shopping. In this way, Director Niu has spent countless dollars on his daughter, so if he really wants to check his assets, he may not be too exaggerated. This money is spent at any time. For example, the card that Bi Ying put on Secretary Niu''s desk just now may be the pocket money he gave his daughter at night. Poorly raising a son and a rich woman, Director Niu very much agrees with this concept. He feels that his daughter just needs to be rich, so that she has everything, and she has everything, she has used everything, and she has not used it. I have also used it, she has also eaten it, and she has seen it before. Only in this way can he be assured that his daughter will not be deceived by a little favor in the future, be used by emotions, and be fooled by people with ulterior motives. This consideration is obviously correct, but there is one thing, Director Niu has done too much, he has exceeded that degree, greatly exceeded that level! He has allowed his daughter''s quality of life to exceed those of people in the world at 99.99 / 99/99. There is really no need for that. Adopting a daughter allows the daughter to get slightly higher than the normal average, so that it can be regarded as a rich adopted girl, rather than directly training her daughter into a luxury collector! If it were not for Mr Niu s wrong thinking, he would not have made so many mistakes! In his capacity as a director, his normal income can already bring his daughter a life above the normal average, so that the daughter he cultivated may really be able to become an excellent person, rather than such a luxury today. Product collector. "People are not rich without wealth, Ma Wuye grass is not fat, this is nothing wrong." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Whether we are now called the rich, or the Phoenix men who suddenly become rich Class, all should be said. " Xia Qiuyu nodded his head, and Xu Yun was right. This applies to both China and the West. It is just by virtue of ability and unfounded struggle that it is impossible to become a rich man. The annual salary of about 500,000 is already quite successful, isn''t it? China''s "rich wealth" relies on resources, which is actually quite unremarkable. It is the world''s largest producer and consumer of coal, fertilizer, steel, and cement. In fairness, Huaxia''s "great wealth" is the result of "technology". Putting it on people really means that "the country has no wealth and no wealth". For example, people rely on the government and the people to work hard little by little, and it is the kind of country that achieves "annual salary of 500,000 yuan" by ability and unfounded struggle. Why is China''s wealth rich? It is because we dug the earth! Because of the black gold buried underground! Shenmu, located in the barren land of the Loess Plateau, is a typical specimen of this kind of "rich-revolution" ... The sad thing is that the entire Chinese society is filled with a kind of madness and confusion of "the little man gets rich". Like a poor light egg who suddenly won the jackpot, she was at a loss for a moment. It cannot be ignored that, in this round of wealth creation, many people took advantage of the chaotic social environment to support their pockets. Director Niu is one of the typical representatives of "people are not rich without wealth". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3329: face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several people were talking about some of the bad "rich" phenomena of China in recent years. Several cars with military licenses suddenly appeared in the courtyard of the police station. The uncle at the gate was a little stunned. Is this the first time someone from the military region has come to their bureau? To be honest, there is a little bit of relationship between this army and the police that "doesn''t say clearly and doesn''t understand". This relationship is believed to be clear to many people. Xu Yun is actually quite typical. As a soldier from the army, he has always had some views on the police. Of course, he also has a special "sell" for more special reasons. I even hate it. If it weren''t for meeting the slightly mindless impulsive woman hero Qin Waner and the calm and responsible director of Chen Wei, he might not have a good impression of the police in his life. Of course, even if there was no such "sell-out incident", Xu Yun had some opinions on the police. This is a very intuitive expression. Both the military and the police wear uniforms, but they are completely different types of people. As for why the image of soldiers and policemen is very different among ordinary people, it can be shown from the most basic duty. When the soldiers are on duty, there is always a sense of integrity. For example, if something needs to be maintained, if the soldiers stand guard, it will definitely be like a telephone pole tied to the ground, with a straight waist and a torch. But if it is replaced by police duty, if you can bring a chair, you should never stand, even if you stand, some people will find a place to lean or even squat, wear sunglasses, smoke ... Various situations will occur. This really does not require explanation and denial, and it is not a mistake. This is a kind of discipline, because the police do not have such strict discipline, but the troops are different. The one that comes out of the troops must stand like a pine, sit like a bell, walk like a wind, and lie down like a bow. Two completely different systems, the people who come out are naturally different habits. The police is the law enforcement system, and the army is the armed forces. The most important point to emphasize is that the Huaxia People s Armed Police Force belongs to the military. The Armed Police Force is different from the People s Police. The former is still completely militarized. The police are civil servants or career establishments, so the armed police are active servicemen. As for the area under the leadership and jurisdiction of Director Niu, it is the people s police, so unlike the military system, military personnel will naturally not run to his place. In fact, Director Niu also represents a part of the police. They have a certain view of the troops. They always feel that the troops are too capable and too crazy. This is not without roots and sources. He said that one thing he knew about Director Niu. One of his relatives was deceived by a guy and went to the bank to guarantee him a loan of hundreds of thousands. Then the guy gambled out. , And owed a bunch of money, and then he ran away. Since they are relatives, Director Niu naturally took care of this matter. Director Niu also found out that this guy was serving as a soldier in Lin province. After the incident, he ran back to his original position as a soldier, because one of the leaders in the army always took this kid seriously and left him in the compound. Do something. He also said that as long as he did not leave the compound, no one would dare to come in and arrest him. To be honest, the army does have this arrogant habit, and this is not really an arrogance without capital, it is indeed an arrogance with capital. The division of labor between the public security organs and the military in criminal cases is stipulated. Let s just say one thing, not to mention the rest: if a soldier commits a crime at a local level, the local public security organ should promptly hand over to the military security department for investigation. Although there are still many detailed regulations, this point roughly expresses a very clear meaning: the army s affairs, the public security organs should not take care of the business. That''s why Director Niu found that the kid couldn''t catch people in the army. As long as the army doesn''t admit and let people go, don''t even think about it. Even this guy has been wanted by the whole network. Of course, the French Open is sparse and leak-proof. This guy was kept in the army for nearly ten years. He thought that this thing had passed long ago. He went out and it was fine. Then he was held down when he went out to play. Now that the hotel has to use an ID card to open a room, he didn''t think much about it. He opened the room with an ID card, but he didn''t know he was wanted by the entire network, and then he brought it back. (Some friends see things that they do nt believe, and they like to spray me and say that I m writing again. I will forbid to hab if they attack bad words, but there are still people who are happy to apply for a vest to continue. But I want to say, The story comes from life, just say this, this is really the real thing around me. Moreover, this is a novel itself, from the beginning of the setting, you can see that many things are exaggerated, you have seen Flying master? Do nt read it if you do nt believe it at the beginning. The novel is made up. After all, it s a story. It s false and it s normal to exaggerate.) Because of this experience, Director Niu did not have much good impression of the army, and was very disgusted with the arrogance of the army. Xu Yun himself admits that some of the troops'' styles are indeed arrogant, including himself. Sometimes they do things with that arrogance, but Xu Yun feels that this is okay, as long as the people of the army do not take this "arrogance". Used to prestige the people, it is no problem! If a soldier does nt even have such an arrogant personality, how can they protect the country when there is a crisis in the country? So Xu Yun feels no problem with arrogance! When he went out on behalf of the country to participate in the battles of the combat qualities of the soldiers of the 36 countries, there were hundreds of elite swordsmen participating in the world, and no one was unarrogant! But Xu Yun is still the most arrogant one. Because there is capital! He can stand and laugh until the end, he has this qualification! Although Director Niu has some prejudices against the military, he still has to smile. As soon as the mighty cars stopped, Director Niu came out to greet him. Of course, Lawyer Bi also came out with a smile on his face. There were a few energetic officers in the car. The lowest level was also a captain. The one who spoke at the front was a lieutenant colonel. "I don''t know what happened to you coming from afar. I was embarrassed." Secretary Niu stepped forward and said: "The people in our military area have come, and no one has notified me. I haven''t prepared how to find it. You guys. " "No need, thank you." Lieutenant Colonel said directly: "We know that the head of Yanjing is here, and I don''t know if Director Niu is negligent." Director Niu was stunned for a moment, and was full of surprise: "What do you mean? The head of Yanjing?" Attorney Bi also smiled beside him: "Did some senior officials make a mistake, here we are ... haha, how come there will be the chief of Yanjing, this is definitely a misunderstanding, this is impossible. . " The lieutenant colonel had no expression on his face: "but we received a call and you unilaterally abused your power to hold people." "Ouch, your words are too serious!" Director Niu waved his hand at that time: "You must know what I am and what I am when you come here. Will I do that kind of thing? Certainly not!" " "The notification I got will not be wrong." The lieutenant colonel was very determined. "You have been detained by one of your chiefs, then tell me what chief, I know you are a lieutenant colonel, a big officer, but you can''t talk nonsense." Director Niu thinks that his level is not right. The lieutenant colonel nodded, at least equal, right? Seen in his own capacity. If you come to a university, Director Niu may lower your posture a little, but if you want him to nod his head and dress his grandson, hum, unless it is a general job! "The major general rank is Xu Mingyun." Lieutenant Colonel snapped. Lawyer Bi''s face was pulled down at once, and his eyes were full of panic. Isn''t it fun now? Xu Yun ... Is that the young man? So a young man is a major general? ! Look at this lieutenant colonel is at least forty-five years old! And that is just a 25-year-old youth! What a joke this is. The expression on Director Niu''s face also began to stiffen bit by bit. This is really the legendary "good luck". Xu Yun came out at this time, smiled and approached the salute, greeting him in the form of troops, although according to his "identity", he did not need to take the initiative to salute the "subordinate". The Lieutenant Colonel recognized Xu Yun immediately, and Yanjing had already sent a photo. The head of the military region had given him an order. It was absolutely impossible for Major General Xu Yun to be aggrieved here. ! This is related to their military face! Several soldiers neatly made a standard salute, and Director Niu was completely embarrassed. As a "second generation of army", Xu Yun, how many military achievements his father made for the country, how much reputation he earned, how many military achievements he made for the country, and how much blood donated, this only changed back to such a military rank How shameful the soldiers who made them dedicate themselves to the country! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3330: Counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Director Niu heavily patted his head. No matter what, the person around him is a person with a title. What level are they equivalent to? Equivalent to the level of senior officials! Is his district chief a fart? For Director Niu, who admires the "overthrow of the government officials at the first level," this is a slap in the face. "Just now, who didn''t understand how to talk to the leader?" Lin Ge looked at lawyer Bi with discomfort: "Who was crazy just now? Why don''t you pretend now?" Install now? Now install a hammer! Biying is the first time in his life to see the title character ... "Director, please tell me anything." Lieutenant General will call Xu Yun this way, that is also to give face, this is what their head has specifically asked them, don''t think about the age of the young man they face ! To be honest, they were shocked when they saw the photos of Xu Yun, and now they are even more surprised when they see real people, but they are all hidden under serious faces, they will not let outsiders see The true thoughts inside them. "Actually, it''s nothing, and you shouldn''t bother you to run." Xu Yun smiled: "But there is no way, I find that some people in this place always feel that their identity is very superior. I m not qualified to talk to them, so I have to embarrass you. " "Chief, what should we do now." Lieutenant General said. "Even ... even so, you don''t have the right to mention ... take anyone away." Attorney Bi was scared a little. If the troops were involved, who would be his small lawyer? If Zhang Shanyu was taken away, who would pay him the 200,000 yuan today! Director Niu is very clear who wins the game. This guy is a brave guy and can only get in and out. "Did you treat our troops as bandits!" Lieutenant Colonel glared, and attorney Bi immediately shut up. "If you really want to help me, then find a place to gather all the beggars in this city, especially those with disabilities." Xu Yun said: "If any passers-by come forward to stop and show excessive tension. , Just give me a deduction. " Director Niu''s eyes were almost staring out: "This seems to belong to our public security system. Regarding those idle people in the society, it should belong to the city management and law enforcement bureau. Your troops have to intervene. Is this inappropriate? " "You are incompetent, and you have not managed the things you should be responsible for. Is it inappropriate for me to intervene?" Xu Yun suddenly asked back: "If you can do the essential work well, do you think I am so free? Give you Are you okay? " "but" "But what is it, there are three thousand beggars in the whole city! What other face do you have?" Lin Ge said impatiently. Director Niu was a little angry. But the people who came out of the army have always been resolute and popular. The lieutenant colonel got the order, and Xu Yun asked him to do it immediately. Give him an afternoon, and naturally he will execute it immediately! "Are you doing this without any face to save me?" Although Director Niu was angry, he did not dare to vent Xu Yun: "After all ... I am the law enforcer here." "You are a law enforcer, right? Well, then use your rights to issue a search warrant." Xu Yun said: "My brother is from the anti-drug brigade, and now he suspects that Zhang Shanqi is suspected of selling drugs and taking drugs! So I I ask you to give him the right to do this. " The brothers of the anti-drug brigade were stunned. Director Niu was dumbfounded and didn''t speak for a long time. Xu Yun just made a judgment just now. Zhang Shanque must be a drug addict. He can be seen by careful observation. His eyes are loose, there are vague pinholes in his arm, and his mouth is full of black and yellow teeth, from time to time. Fingers that would tremble unintentionally, all signs indicate that he must be a drug addict. In addition, Xu Yun also suspected that Zhang Shanqi used drugs to control his beggars, which is also very likely. Otherwise, how could those who have been tortured by him never suddenly break out or rebel, which shows that Zhang Shanqi must have a mean means to control it. In addition to violence, together with drugs that can swallow the hearts of the people, there really is no one who will resist him. The brothers of the anti-drug brigade saw Xu Yun being so confident, and believed that he must have had a very accurate judgment, and immediately entered his working state: "If he is suspected of drug trafficking, this is something I have to deal with! I hope Secretary Niu will cooperate! I will contact our team Chen now and ask him to ask for instructions and arrange work. " Director Niu was forced to go up to Liangshan. If he did not agree to this, he would also agree to it. Otherwise, the anti-drug brigade would report to it, and they would ask for immediate cooperation. "Lawyer Bi, I think you will stay here first, you should have nothing else?" Xu Yun looked at Bi Ying with a smile. The barrister who was still alive just now has no temper at all: "I ... there are still some things in my office that have not been dealt with properly. I will go back and deal with my affairs first. Now ... there is nothing wrong with me here. what." "I''m afraid it won''t work," Xu Yun said. Lawyer Bi couldn''t help but swallowed a spit, and his expression became nervous. "Director Niu, I think that any law enforcer should be able to feel a problem. This is the basic quality that a law enforcer should have." Xu Yundao said: "I suspect that lawyer Bi has sheltered criminals and has committed crimes. The elements deliberately dismissed the suspicion of the crime, I believe you can see it? " Secretary Niu was speechless. "Secretary Niu doesn''t speak, that means it''s the default." Xu Yun didn''t make excuses for these embarrassed guys: "I think it''s time to temporarily detain Lawyer Bi." "You don''t have this power!" Bi Ying resisted at the time. "With or without this power, Director Niu has the final say." Xu Yun said lightly: "As long as I am here, those crimes of Zhang Shanqi, I guarantee that he will not escape! Director Niu embarrassedly glanced at lawyer Bi. But Lawyer Bi seems unswerving: "Anyone has the right to be defended by a lawyer ..." "So far you still think you can acquit Zhang Shanyu, right?" Xu Yun said: "Lawyer Bi, I want to tell you that in this world, there are people outside, there are days outside, I believe you should have heard of the most well-known in the country Lawyer Shen and Lawyer? Sorry, I know them. " Attorney Bi almost glared, these two people can be said to be the Taishan Beidou of the Chinese lawyers. What is even more rare is that these two people are extremely upright! Even if these two people are under great pressure and risk of personal gain and loss, they dare to show the truth of the matter bravely, expose the darkness, whip the ugliness, and make those who abuse power have scruples, and they dare not do too much! This is the example of Huaxia lawyers, but such lawyers are really too few. "Not all Huaxia''s lawyers are colluded with the court procuratorate. The court procuratorate introduces the parties to it, the lawyer charges a high fee, and then the lawyer and the court prosecutor''s inside divide the rubbish." Xu Yun said lightly: "No All lawyers who make a lot of money in litigation matters are inside the court procuratorate. " Lawyer Bi''s knees have begun to soften. "Not all lawyers are greedy and shameless, not all lawyers will pay bribes to judges, not all lawyers are cancers of your Chinese society, which is a chronic disease that affects judicial justice! Not all lawyers are bold. Self-righteousness, moral decay, greed, and law as a bastard. Xu Yun continued: China is so big, there are really many lawyers with morality and humanity, and you are really a black lawyer. Garbage that should be eliminated! " Hearing this, Attorney Bi was completely paralyzed on the ground. If the "national character" level lawyers come, he really has no chance of winning in this matter, and Xu Yun also said that two great big men! That was the super **** of the lawyers in his eyes. Director Niu knew that Bi Ying had been harmed by Zhang Shanyu, and he quickly ordered: "Bring Lawyer Bi in first, and figure out what matters first!" "Secretary Niu, you can''t do this!" Bi Ying was stunned at that time. If the matter is now detained, once the matter becomes serious, he has no chance to escape. Now if Secretary Niu releases him, he still has the opportunity to escape. . Director Niu shook his head helplessly. "Don''t you forget that I just gave ..." Bi Ying''s eyes were full of disappointment and despair! Of course, Director Niu will not give him the opportunity to finish this sentence, raising his voice and scolding: "Hurry and bring me in!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3331: Come on, hurt each other! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lawyer Bi knew that Director Niu was going to give up his plan to lose his car, so he did not plan to let him be better. "Niu Bureau, since it is not going to happen, what did you mean to receive my 200,000 just now?" As soon as these words came out, Director Niu glared at the time: "Leave me nonsense !!!" The speaker has the heart, and the listener also has the intention. Xu Yun knew from the first sight of this Director Niu just now that the leader s pockets must be unclean, and now Lawyer Bi is torn to his face, and it seems that he is very clear that he is guilty of death and is dying. Also have to pull back. As long as Zhang Shanyu shook things out, Lawyer Bi''s crime of covering up could never be escaped. Does he still care about adding a bribe? Moreover, he did not dare to protect him if he did not protect the mountain. Obviously it was because someone accepted the bribe, so he dared to protect him. This would alleviate his crime. After all, Biying is a lawyer. In this respect, it is still very clear how to make yourself judged lighter. "Am I talking nonsense, just ask them to look in your office drawer, there are 200,000 in the bank card of ICBC, ending in 1588, no more than one point, a lot, I opened an account just before I came here Transfer the money in, the password is your daughter''s birthday 980213! "Lawyer Bi stared, this is to tear it to the end. "Don''t listen to him talking about these nonsense!" Director Niu sweated all over his forehead: "Where is there any bank card in my desk, there is no such thing at all, and the word is erotic! This guy is really ulterior motive." "Wait a moment, you both wait for a while. Wasn''t it just a good brother and friend just now, how could it be torn apart like this in a blink of an eye?" Xu Yun said: "This is not too much, really not so much, I have to sit down slowly Speak slowly, speak carefully. " Bi Ying only needs to dismiss Director Niu, and his crime is at least doubled, and he is naturally clear as a lawyer. "There is nothing more to say. At this time, he is going to fall into the rock. I will definitely not be able to be used by him." Lawyer Bi said: "I am now able to see clearly. I am afraid that this matter has been used by others. I will take the initiative to explain everything." Director Niu stared as if he wanted to eat Bi Ying: "Who took advantage of you? You made it clear, who took advantage of you! Don''t be sullied! Do you know what I am!" "Yes, you are the Secretary, of course our little lawyer wants to listen to you, otherwise I can''t always give you a confession!" Biying step by step pressed. "Fart!" Director Niu was angry and angry, because of his guilty conscience, he did not dare to face the problem. "I fart? Well, then you prove that my way of farting is very simple! Take them to your office to see if there is a bank card in the drawer!" Bi Ying must drag Director Niu into the water today. Of course, Director Niu refused to agree: "It is normal for me to have bank cards in my drawer! There are more people with bank cards in the drawer! That is my own card!" "Wait a moment, Director Niu, I have a word I don''t know if I should ask." Xu Yun interrupted Director Niu''s words: "You said that the bank card is yours, how could he know the tail of your bank card so well? No. How do you know the password of your bank card? This ... is not scientific. " "He is all nonsense!" Director Niu quibble. "Then you take us to see?" Xu Yun said: "If the card is really not right, it is he talking nonsense." "You are infringing on my privacy!" Director Niu naturally opposed this with both hands: "I will never allow anyone to turn my things!" Xu Yun smiled: "If you don''t let us see, then I can call the Discipline Inspection Commission now, should their inspection not be a violation of privacy?" "Don''t! What are you doing! How busy are the leaders of the Disciplinary Inspection Commission? It''s a matter of course. You''re troubled by what you do with this little thing. Isn''t it a cause of chaos for the country! We can solve such little things by ourselves, You do nt believe it, then I ll take you to see it, just to expose this guy with ulterior motives, why not alarm the Disciplinary Inspection Commission. Director Niu refused very sternly, and he promised quite neatly. "Yes." Xu Yun nodded, as long as the goods were handed out, no matter whether it was the leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission, any ordinary people had the power to slap him hard as long as they grasped the evidence, not to mention Xu Yun still had the rank. People. Bi Ying, a villain with a sense of ambition, smiled proudly, and wanted to drop him to the ground. Then he also had to play a trick to cross the river and demolish the bridge. Although he did not pass the river, he also had to demolish it! Bi Ying thought that everything made him resist, and enjoy the blessing alone? Dream about it! Lin Ge is fast. As soon as he enters the door, he walks directly to the desk and pulls the drawer open. Director Niu didn''t respond in time, and he couldn''t stop it! Lin Ge reached out and grabbed a bank card! "I can''t see it, Director Niu, you really have the ability to eat and get cards." Lin Ge smiled and said, "Are you bringing over so many bank cards?" "This is all handled by myself." Director Niu said seriously: "You have to know my identity, but I am a civil servant of the country. I have a stable job, the elite of the society, and the most stable user of the bank. So banks will always ask me to open a card. This is because they need performance to find me to start a business. I serve the people. " "Oh, serve the people." Lin Ge nodded and began to look for cards. What are the major state-owned banks such as Industrial and Commercial Bank of China, Construction Bank, Agricultural Bank of China, etc., and then what is China Merchants Bank, Bank of Communications, China Everbright Bank, Minsheng Bank , CITIC Bank, the local bank, even more messy. The sweat beads on Director Niu''s forehead have rolled over his face: "Can you stop turning it over, these are all my personal belongings." Xu Yun smiled and asked: "Director Niu, your heart is big enough, so many banks have saved money." "I call this risk differentiation." Director Niu didn''t know how to explain, so he came up with such a word. "Risk? Differentiation? Is there any risk in the money stored in the bank?" Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you kidding me?" Secretary Niu said seriously: "Goldman Sachs, Morgan Stanley, Merrill Lynch, Lehman, Bear Stearns, the five most famous banks in the world have all gone bankrupt. Three of them, can you say that I am not worried?" "Yo, you know the international economy." Xu Yun said. Director Niu nodded, of course. He will "move out" in the future. Of course, he needs to know where his assets are safe! After all, the US empire is a wicked capitalist country, and it is necessary for him to examine where the money is most secure. "Bearstein''s bankruptcy was acquired by ****, Merrill Lynch''s bankruptcy was acquired by the American Empire Bank, Lehman Brothers acquisition failed to apply for bankruptcy protection, I know all these things." Director Niu said seriously: "I am Some things in the capitalist market are still very clear. " "Then you are really suffering from living in a socialist country." Xu Yun sneered: "Since you are so worried, and you know that a bank as big as a foreign country is finished, you dare to put your money in those private banks in China. , I m not afraid that they will also say that they have collapsed? It s impossible to say anything about it this year, just like investing in the financial market Is that right? " Director Niu swallowed. Speaking of this, he was also ashamed, because he once asked someone to run a Lifeng investment and wealth management company for a friend, because the friend gave him a "big card"! His friend, Zhang Lifeng, was also a local identity person. He used to be the deputy secretary of the Political and Law Commission, but now he is retired. He actually came up with such a bad idea. After the establishment of the investment and wealth management company, this Lifeng deceived relatives and friends to invest in the name of wealth management on behalf of customers, and then deceived his relatives and friends to fool their friends and cheat a lot of money. He is just many times higher than the interest rate of the bank, and the interest is paid in advance, and the investment method immediately gives interest to deceive money. At this point, it was tens of millions, and then everyone was happy, the children found a good unit, the daughter married and accompanied the big BMW, this person, his son-in-law or director Niu, their public security system, eating, drinking and having fun every day It''s very comfortable. At first glance, it is the super rich second generation! Suddenly the money was gone one day, Zhang Lifeng closed the door and disappeared the investor. Even if someone in the investor''s family was seriously ill and waited for the money to save their lives, they were all black and the door was closed. Want to take away from him. How many innocent people have been killed because of this ruin, but because this Lifeng was once a member of the Political and Law Commission, the relationship between the people in the leadership circle is hard in the background, the energy is great, and the sky is covered by one hand. , So this person is alive and well. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3332: Who is skewers and who is beer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, the reason why this kind of financial scams really exist is because of the negligence of the regulatory authorities. Otherwise, how could ordinary people be deceived? Just look at the reports on the Internet, what is Asia, what is renting treasure, and what is Jin, a series of so-called large-scale financial platforms have happened one after another, and they are often shocking. Why is there such a thing as "finance"? Why do people "finance"? It''s very simple, because money is becoming less valuable! The common people are not stupid, knowing that depositing money in the bank''s interest is not fast enough for inflation. Money is not valuable, a year is not as good as a year! Putting 10,000 yuan in one year s expenses this year, and putting 300 yuan in interest after one year in the bank, that is 10,300, but this 10,000 plus three hundred is only enough after one year Ten months of expenses. It is such a straightforward and simple truth that even people without culture can understand it, and storing money in the bank does not make money at all, but loses money. Those who are rich are those who can make loans. To make the simplest and most straightforward analogy, the real estate market after the Olympics, people loaned 100 million yuan this year to change a community. Five years later, the house price doubled, one million sold five billion, and he returned two There are still 300 million yuan left. Even if you remove the money for gift-giving and relationship-making, at least one and a half billion yuan will be left. What about ordinary people? In the Olympic year, 200,000 yuan can buy a house, but I am not willing to buy it. I have saved the bank. Five years later, the bank did give 40,000 or 50,000 yuan in interest. This seems to be quite a lot. but? Five years ago, two hundred thousand can buy a house, and now two hundred fifty thousand can only buy a toilet, or the kind without a window ... just like this. These scammers seized the opportunity that the common people understood this rationale and came up with such an investment and financial management. Why is the investment and financial scam started to rise when housing prices are rising, it is simply because people want to find a place with high returns, so that their money can catch up with housing prices as soon as possible, can afford a house, do nt let them own Money "depreciated" slightly. It is for this reason that investment and wealth management are all over the country. But would such a good thing that the pie fell in the sky be believed by the people at first? Obviously, with the degree of caution of the Chinese people, if a stranger says such a good thing, no one will believe it. The people are not stupid, they are all good at it. Then what did these investment and financial management do to convince the common people? More simply, all you need to do to invest in and manage your finances is to get the local leaders in good relationship, let the leaders start to save money, and let the leaders falsify the people, and the people will believe it. The common people said, "Oh, what about the money of the XYZ leader, who dare to run the investment and financial management?" Do nt dare to run with ten guts! Leaders dare to save money, the people dare! But the common people are stunned that there is one thing they don''t want to understand. Does the leader still need to save money? If the leader does not save money, will these people dare not give the leader money? Regarding such incomplete procedures and non-compliance with laws and regulations, companies that are suspected of fraudulently accumulating wealth and fraud will not be investigated by relevant departments? Will the leader not stare? To put it bluntly, it is because some leaders can also receive money without saving money. This fraud gang exists. The unsupervised financial fraud platform on the Internet is even more nonsense. If the people of the Internet Supervision Bureau just think about it, they will not cause so many people to tens of billions of dollars. I stared at an online novel all day and closed the book every time I wrote it. The word I wrote was "**". I didn''t even mean it. I don''t have to look at what Huang Station is crazy about this year. The website of Zhenger Bajing also plays yellow windows every day, and the live broadcast website has no lower limit! To bet, this year, a live broadcast platform has been launched. At least nine of the ten female anchors have exposed grooves, eight have bare legs, seven have waists, six have added mouths, five have slurs, four Talking, three chatting, two dare to pluck the lower limit of hair show, and one dare to play casually. is not it? Not to mention serious, just say that the ditch is exposed, they can be exposed to let people directly see the real thing, if the novel is written "****, the pinyin in front becomes a word, and it will immediately become **. Therefore, this regulation does not use a knife edge, and it is all about small things that hurt the skin and eggs. It really damages the image of the country and does not get serious punishment for things that damage the minds of young people. But many books that promote positive energy are repeatedly blocked. Let s not say anything else. Let s just say that the book The Wicked King that promotes patriotic and positive energy. Use the Migu reading platform of the mobile company on the computer to search. The child is showing "Because of relevant national laws and regulations, this book is not available for reading". What is this rule? Isn''t the money in place? If it was not for fear of being blocked, I do nt know how many people would stand up to resist. With that effort, the unit responsible for supervision manages more of the yellow stations that "the wildfires can''t be burned and spring again." Can''t find a place to appreciate and learn the unlock posture later? "Director Niu, the tail number of 1588 is right." Lin Ge had found the bank card at this time, and he gave it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun took the card and smiled slightly: "Director Niu, what else can I say?" "I have so many cards, he can be blindfolded!" Director Niu said seriously: "This is most likely a luck!" "Oh, you really don''t die until you reach the Yellow River, you don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Xu Yun really "admired" and had to give a thumbs up: "So if his password is still correct? That''s also true Blind? " Director Niu shuddered a few times: "This ... this is still the case! I am a father, and I will definitely use my daughter''s birthday as the password. This is also normal, and many people are like this. Is nt that a strange thing? " "Director Niu, in this way, Mr. Bi is really very attentive to you. He even knows your daughter''s birthday. Such good friends are rare in today''s society." Xu Yun said: "They are all such good friends. Are you going to fall into the rock?" Attorney Bi heard the meaning of Xu Yun''s words, and once again showed the villain''s successful expression. Nowadays, many people are psychopathic. Attorney Bi is also one of them, that is, the typical kind of person who "sees no one better than himself". The minds of these people are quite dark. Many people admit that they are this kind of person, so shady, so that they can''t be seen by others, it is so shameless. "I''m really not familiar with him! I''m afraid he has inquired about these things, and he has nothing to do with me!" Director Niu hurriedly wanted to clear his relationship with Lawyer Bi, and now he is with a lawyer who has guilty of covering up. Together, it must be treated as an umbrella! Do nt look at the cheerfulness of Director Niu collecting money and collecting money on weekdays, but he really knows how strong the punishment of the country is on this matter. Once he grasps his handle, he must be finished! "It doesn''t matter at all, and you know how much money you have in your bank card." Xu Yun clapped his hands. "It seems that this lawyer Bi is not a mortal, Xiu Xian master, fortune tellers, if you don''t agree, you will be treated like this. I have calculated it for you. Oops, I have to hand over such a person to the State Council. Tomorrow I will take him to Zhongnanhai, the national living treasure. " Director Niu is not joking, and his face looks ugly as if he had just swallowed a big swallow of "hot air". "Oh, lawyer Bi, since you are so powerful, you can tell me whether the death of Marilyn Monroe has anything to do with the two brothers of President Kenny. What is wrong in this matter? You should both Can you figure it out? " This matter is not even known to the number and technology of the world''s number one U.S. Empire agent, let alone he wins a small lawyer. Bi Ying was speechless. "Oh, it seems that you still haven''t really learned." Xu Yun shook his head: "Then how do you know that Director Niu has all these things, can it be that he is your childcare? You two are actually a real CP?" When Director Niu heard that, the **** basin was all stuck on his head, and he quickly got rid of it: "He and Zhang Shanqi are CP! Wait ... What is CP?" I didn''t even know what it meant, so I hurried to develop it, and I could see how much Secretary Niu was afraid of getting involved with them. "CP is skewered beer, skewers and beer, it is the most suitable to match together." Lin Ge explained seriously. "I am not a skewer! He is not a beer! Even if he is a beer, that is Zhang Shanyu''s skewer!" Director Niu said sharply: "Don''t pull these dirty things on me!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3333: Bad news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just as Director Niu desperately wanted to clear his relationship with these people, someone suddenly rushed into his office without even knocking on the door! This scared Director Niu to a half-death, and thought it was the Discipline Inspection Commission, who was displeased and said: "Do you not know how to knock when you enter the door! Why are you so panic! What a dead man at home!" Sometimes, some people''s mouths are as if they have been opened, and it is accurate to speak! This is really a dead man, but it is not the people of the other people, but the people of his director Niu''s family! "Bull ... Bullhouse ... Your daughter is in trouble! She ... she ... have not been rescued!" The subordinate looked at Director Niu in a panic, afraid that the leader could not accept it for a while, and there was a slip. Director Niu''s brain buzzed! All the nervousness just now is nothing compared to the news now! He has lived for most of his life, and everything is for his daughter! Today I got such a news of a thunderbolt on a sunny day? No matter how many jerks Mr. Niu usually did, as a father, he was completely paralyzed in his chair at the moment. "What happened, make it clear." Although Xu Yun is not at all fond of Director Niu, he still has a little pity and pity for him as a father. "This ..." This man is still a little bit spitting. "Look at what your leaders are like, and haven''t made it clear." Lin Ge said: "Although we are outsiders, we are not **** who will use tragedies as jokes." "Say ... say! What''s the matter? People ... Where are the people?" Director Niu trembles, he wants to stand up, but he is so weak that he has no way to support his body with his hands. "People should have been put in the morgue now ... I, I''m here to pick you up." Director Niu''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his emotions suddenly broke out after violent depression and silence: "What is the situation? How did people die! Who is it! Who is it !!!" "Because ... sucking ... sucking ... poison!" The person finally made a decision before speaking: "She and a few people sang in the KTV room on the eighth floor of a shopping mall, and took too much Kaine, then ... ... and then hallucinated, rushed out of the room, rushed out of the window of the KTV lobby, fell from the eighth floor, and died on the spot ... " Director Niu''s face was pale and his eyes were blank. He obviously had no way to accept such a sudden bad news. The brothers of the anti-drug brigade changed their faces at that time, and it was because of this harmful thing that a life was gone. For a moment, he was both angry and self-blaming. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also looked at each other. What Lin Yun just said to Lin Ge also remembered clearly. Whether the controller of the local drug source was Zhang Shanqi or not, Xu Yun immediately fell into the trap. Thinking. The silent Director Niu suddenly became furious. He stepped forward and grabbed the collar of the buddy of the anti-drug brigade. He raised his arm and hit an old punch on his face. Lin Ge quickly pulled people away, and Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya hurriedly blocked the brothers of the anti-drug brigade behind them, preventing further conflict. "How did your anti-drug brigade do! You are all a group of waste! A group of rice buckets! A group of **** who eat dry food and do nothing!" Director Niu vented all his sadness and anger to an unrelated person in front of him. Of course, in the eyes of Director Niu, the other party is not an irrelevant person. If they can wipe out all the drug dealers on the border, then things like today will not happen! The brothers of the Anti-Drug Brigade do not seem to think that they are an "irrelevant" person. Otherwise, he will not take the punch just now. He has time and reaction to avoid it, but he did not. The deep self-reproach made him willingly take the punch. This incident made him feel that the work of their anti-drug brigade was far from being in place. The denial of himself in his heart made him unable to avoid the fist of Director Niu. Director Niu shouted hysterically, screaming that he still wanted to step forward, and was stopped directly by his own people. "Don''t you think you are also responsible?" Xu Yun looked at Director Niu and said quietly: "If you do your due diligence and severely crack down on criminal activities, you think that the source of drugs will dare to breed in the city you govern. Does your daughter still suffer from it? " Director Niu heard this, and sat in the chair again. "If you have fulfilled your responsibility as a father, will your daughter go astray?" Xu Yun continued: "Have you ever thought about how many mistakes you have made?" Director Niu''s eyes are empty, Xu Yun makes him feel that he has killed his daughter, and he has become a murderer! "I will tell you clearly now that when I saw Zhang Shanque, I noticed that he is very likely to be a drug addict. Combining his local situation and his strength in the local area, I can even be unkind. To suspect that he has an inseparable relationship with the local ''source of poison''. "Xu Yun said:" Director Niu, if the poison your daughter buys is really related to Zhang Shanqi, how do you feel about it? " This time Director Niu''s heart collapsed even more! Over the years, what he has done to Zhang Shanyu has been keeping his eyes open and his eyes closed. For the sake of his own interests, he has always been "relaxing" the control of Zhang Shanyu. If Zhang Shanque is really the source of poison in this city, then he ca nt atone for his father s death 10,000 times! "Go catch me! Get Zhang Shanqi back!" Director Niu glared: "Go search! All the places related to Zhang Shanyu, the homes of the people involved, all of them! All for me! Yan! check!!" At this time, everything is of no avail. Even if Director Niu is very clear, he cannot control his emotions. "The Bull Bureau, Zhang Shanque is in the hospital." The person beside reminded. "What kind of hospital does he like this scumbag!" Director Niu took the case and said: "Bring me back! Bring me back to try him!" "Yes!" Xu Yun looked at the poor father and the abominable director in front of him, and there was a wave of melancholy in his heart. It must be hateful for the poor man. Today his daughter will have such a result, that is also his blame! "No! I don''t have time to try him! I''m going to find my daughter, take me to find my daughter!" Secretary Niu walked out of the door in a panic: "Where is my daughter? Hurry up and take me! I''m going now Seeing her! I do nt believe she is dead, she must be kidding me again, you do nt know, she is the most naughty child, she usually likes to scare me, she usually likes to joke with me, I know she is cheating mine" Mr. Niu, who is a little mentally disorganized, hobbled under his feet. Lin Ge wanted to stop, but Xu Yun waved his hand, beckoning him to leave it alone. Although this man is a grandson, he is a waste of negligence of duty, but he is also a father in this kind of death in his own life. As a father, he should indeed go to see his daughter for the last time, although it is said that the person is gone. Moreover, Xu Yun also decided to contact the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Regarding Director Niu, I believe that the Commission for Discipline Inspection is more interested. The place is so large that he cannot run away. Give him a chance to see his daughter''s miserable situation, maybe let him reflect, let him know that all his inaction is the beginning of today''s tragedy, I am afraid that any lesson is not as profound as this lesson. Before Director Niu left the office, he turned back and stared at Xu Yun fiercely: "My daughter is going abroad soon ... I have been with her today, and if it is not your business, I will not let her down. If people are outside, these things will not happen! " After Director Niu left, Lawyer Bi wanted to escape with muddy water, but Xu Yun stopped him. "You still don''t leave, that''s not your daughter." Xu Yun said. "I also have children ..." Lawyer Bi''s expression was bitter: "I ... I know I did something wrong. I hope I can meet my family. You also give me a chance." "You can''t die for this crime." Xu Yun said: "If you can take the initiative to explain all the crime facts of Zhang Shanyu and come up with some criminal evidence of Zhang Shanyu, you may be able to fight for leniency. You are a lawyer, you Know the law better than me. " Lawyer Bi was silent. "These things you did, if you severely sentence you, you can be given a death sentence. You are an accomplice to a very fierce and evil person. If you are normal, you must be sentenced to an indefinite period?" Xu Yun said: "If you want to come out in your lifetime. To accompany your family, then take the initiative to explain and provide effective evidence to help the law sanction Zhang Shanqi. " Lawyer Bi squatted on the ground and buried his head between his legs. "You should understand these things better than me, so I won''t tell you more nonsense, and think about it yourself." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to chill your child''s heart, you should set an example for your child and make mistakes. It is necessary to confess guilt. This is the most basic way to teach children how to behave! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3334: rescue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xia Qiuyu''s mood is very heavy. She never thought that she would encounter such a thing here. If it was not for their two girls to "talk more" in the hotel, it might not be involved in such a shocking big case. What. If Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya do not have much fuss, Zhang Shanyu will not appear, Zhang Shanyu will not appear, no one will pay attention to the cruel thing, and will not anger Xu Yun and Lin Ge to fight so many people. Director Niu will not put down his daughter and come back to deal with this matter, and his daughter will not ask those friends who are not the same to go to K medicine, and this will not happen. Of course, the cause of all these chains is not Xia Qiuyu, but Xia Qiuyu is the fuse of all these things. This made her uneasy. "This matter has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to blame yourself." Xu Yun saw Xia Qiuyu''s bad mood: "Even if there is no reason for us, this girl''s accident is an inevitable thing, not too much with you. relationship." "But ... what Director Niu said just now is not unreasonable. If it was not because of us, he would always be with his daughter ... In that case, the girl would not mess with those things, and there would be no hallucinations. That''s what Xia Qiuyu couldn''t get through. Xu Yun shook his head: "There are some things that you can''t quit if you stick them on. Even if she doesn''t have an accident today, she will have an accident in the future." This is not that Xu Yun has no love for this girl, but that this girl is about to be sent abroad by Director Niu for further study. Think about it, she can''t control herself in China, and it''s worth it even if she goes abroad? There are more of these things abroad. The one who is the father will only give her money. Will she give up if the economic conditions are fully permitted? This is obviously impossible. Two of the most terrible things in the world are those that you can''t stop sticking to. One is poison and the other is gambling. As long as it sticks, it is either death or madness, or madness or imprisonment. Although the Soul Chicken Soup says that there is nothing difficult in the world, as long as you are willing to climb, even drug addiction, as long as you have the confidence, perseverance, and courage, you can definitely quit. But if you use your brain to think about it, can a person who is prone to drugs have perseverance? If you really have the perseverance to follow the bottom line, you won''t touch this thing at all. The horror of drug addiction is that it can make the endocrine of dopamine in the brain out of control. Doing anything pleasant and exciting, the brain produces dopamine, which is a substance that produces excitement. If the amount of dopamine produced by doing something reaches a certain amount, which exceeds the human willpower, the person will do it uncontrollably. Drug addiction is something that allows dopamine to break through human willpower! Even if the willpower is broken, how can it be controlled? There are a lot of exciting things. People who like to go to the amusement park to ride a roller coaster, eating food and ice cream all the time, can make people dopamine, but this can be kept in the normal range. But drug addiction will make dopamine completely exceed and suppress people''s will, will have a reflection on this matter, and will do it out of control! This reflection is too strong, and it can be said that no one can control himself from hoping to enjoy it again. Many people may not know how excited this excitement is. Well, some experts have said that the dopamine produced by drug addiction is thirty times that of men and women when they roll sheets! Thirty times! Think about what it is? Even a saint ca nt control himself, do nt want to go again? What does the ring mean? Is never done again! Quitting smoking is one that does not smoke, and quitting drinking is one that does not drink. If anyone feels that his willpower is strong enough, then try to quit rolling sheets, not rolling sheets for a lifetime, is it possible? Rolling sheets must be one time and there will be a second time. If you have nt rolled over the sheets, do nt say you have nt been trapped by your hands. It s also about 30 times more dopamine. Think about who can control it, it s impossible to control. So this thing is absolutely impossible to quit! In one experiment, a device that stimulated the mouse dopamine was pressed into the brain of the mouse, and then the device was connected to an electric button so that the mouse could touch it, so the mouse would press the button until it starved to death. Therefore, people must keep excitement within their control, and drug addiction is uncontrollable. People with drug addiction will buy drugs as soon as they have money! A sensible person would not go to death on his own. If the mouse had never touched the button, he would nt rather starve to death than press the button. Xu Yun knew very well that he would never be saved after touching it, and he would say that kind of thing. Even if Director Niu''s daughter does not have an accident at home, she will die abroad because she is addicted to drugs. This is undoubtedly a fact that is absolutely impossible to change, and no one can change it. "Regardless of whether this matter has anything to do with me, I feel that it is not particularly tasteful." Xia Qiuyu sighed: "I experienced the death caused by this kind of thing for the first time, even if I don''t even know that person, I also feel sorry, after all, it is just such a young girl ... " "Don''t think so much." Yang Ya gently embraced Xia Qiuyu''s shoulder: "This is really not your fault." Xia Qiuyu lowered his head silently. "Although they are a bit tragic, they still have to be sentenced to be surnamed Niu." Lin Ge said: "It is estimated that he should have confessed to it because of this matter. His crime of negligence of duty is not a little bit. of." Xu Yun also nodded: "I''m afraid he will never come out in his life." "If you leave a daughter outside, you still care about it, but now it''s really carefree." Lin Ge said something harsh, but it''s really big to think about it. To be honest, he didn''t mean anything else. ... The concentration of beggars in the city has achieved amazing results in just two hours. More than 2,600 beggars have been concentrated. Although some individuals struggled and fled in the process, most of them were brought back. After a simple inquiry, these people are all alone, all of them are members of the "Beggar Gang" controlled by Zhang Shanqi. Everyone calls Zhang Shanqi the rudder head.T . Everyone has to hand over all the money they need on the street every day to "finance". They have absolutely no discretionary power, which means that these people do not have any savings of their own. If anyone wants money to perform well on this day, Zhang Shanque s best reward is a roast chicken called Wenlili. This brand of roast chicken is also very powerful. It should have a background, otherwise the health department cannot Don''t check. Maggots are found in this brand of roast chicken that has been exposed on a life show! But people still have nothing to do, and still open. Sometimes they do nt even eat this group of beggars, because when they are opened, they have a disgusting smell, it is not a roast chicken at all, it is simply a "horse fleas" chicken ... When the oppressed beggars were told that Zhang Shanque had been controlled by the police and were arrested, and they could speak out their experiences as they pleased, the group of beggars were all silent and they no longer knew Anything else can be said, everyone is in tears. They originally thought that they would live in darkness in their lifetime, and no one expected that they would have the opportunity to escape from the devil''s claw! The government is good! The leaders of the government arrested Zhang Shanqi and the government army rescued them. This day will be the happiest day of their life. Although the disability of most people can never be changed, they will still feel happy because they still have the opportunity to see this vision. Many people will even feel that even if they die soon, they are worth their lives, at least they are free before they die. They could nt believe it. They did nt know how many people died without freedom. The silent tears were enough to move anyone present, and the relevant departments also carried out investigations and statistics to find ways to help those who were cheated and trafficked to find family members and relatives. Those who are originally homeless feel happy for those who can get a chance to reunite. Although they do nt have a family, they do nt know when they will live on the street after a few sips, but they will still find out Bless the "home" person. This moving foot has been shocking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3335: Unpredictable new poison Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Work on anti-narcotics is also in progress. After careful inspection and search, I finally found kilograms of drugs and tens of thousands of pills in a remote villa on the outskirts of Zhang Shanqi. In addition to these, there are Many new types of contraband. A lot of things in this gambling nest confuse the people in the local anti-narcotics team. They eventually asked the brothers of the border anti-drug brigade to identify. Xu Yun and they went together, and everything they found surprised them. There are packages of "Jumping Candy" packaging. The anti-drug team told them that they were confused when they saw these things. After all, this thing seems to be a common item in the shop at the entrance of the elementary school, but they only knew it when they opened it. This is not the kind of candy that can be used to play "Desert Storm". This bouncing candy is a new poison with strong stamina. After eating this package, the brain can be excited in two days. This is also the most effective way for them to develop "new customers". Sugar was unprepared, and then he got it. The anti-drug brigade immediately contacted the propaganda department of the local municipal party committee to let them publicize the news immediately, so that everyone should not buy bouncing candies, and if they ate the wrong thing, they would die in life. Another strange thing is the colorful capsules, red, orange, yellow, blue, white, gray, green, purple, colorful, and all colors. However, the color is just a disguise. This kind of capsule is the legendary "zero capsule." After taking it, it will cause harm to human functions, and there will be hyperactivity and hallucinations. It is a very scary thing. Some nausea with ulterior motives GAY will secretly take this kind of thing to the man, and then make the other person think that he is a woman, and then ... not to mention, it is definitely a scourge to improve AIDS. When I saw these, the brothers of the border anti-drug brigade were really dumbfounded. I didn''t expect a Zhang Shanqi to have such a comprehensive "goods", which made him a little unbelievable. Of course, in addition to these, there is also the internationally popular red ice in the past two years, which is the same as the blue goods in the American drama Breaking Bad. It is also a new technology to purify toxic red goods, which is at least two or three times as powerful as ordinary ice. Once a drug user gets this red ice, they will fall into a drug addiction, and the dosage continues to increase, it is impossible for drug addiction to quit. And the international anti-drug organization also claimed that people who encounter this kind of "red ice" will not last long! Therefore, Hongbing has been listed as a key anti-drug target from the beginning. Obviously, the goods did not come in from the Golden Triangle. From this point, it can be judged that Zhang Shanqi still has a certain connection with other overseas drug dealers. Xu Yun also saw a new type of pill, known as pistachios and other pink pills, which is more powerful than the previous "shaking his head". What attracted Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya was a large bag of "instant coffee" in the corner. They were curious: "So much coffee?" "This is not coffee at all. It is called milk tea powder. It is packed in a strip of milk tea bag or coffee bag. The main ingredient is ketamine and other ingredients. It is soluble in water. It is a kind of drinking drug, simple tool, and not Conditional restrictions, "explained the personnel of the anti-narcotics team. The effect of this thing lasts a long time, it is more tempting to addicts, it is very easy to spread, and it is easy to cause a wide range of consumption. Of course, Zhang Shanyu is not short of the most powerful "bath salt" here! This is a kind of ruthless thing that can make people completely fall into a state of illusion, lose their senses, and imagine themselves as superman, and attack other people. "This guy still sells vegetables?" Lin Ge also found something strange: "What is this stuff? Amaranth?" The brothers of the Frontier Anti-Drug Brigade shook their heads when they saw it: "This is not amaranth, it just looks alike. This thing is called Arabic tea. When it is fresh, it is like amaranth, but there is a difference from amaranth that its stems are red Yes, the leaves are thinner than amaranth. After drying, this Arabic tea looks very similar to the tea. Although it tastes bitter, it is confusing and poisonous. " "Lying trough, the people sucking now are really diverse." Lin Ge shook his head: "I dare to play with anything." Xu Yun also sighed a long way, really unpredictable. "These new drugs are very confusing, and the toxic effects last for a long time, and they are so tempting." Xu Yun frowned: "There should be a lot of publicity to let the broad masses of people know, especially those who are not deep in the world. Of young people who encounter beverages and snacks provided by strangers ca nt get in the way, and they must take precautions! "Yes, your Drug Enforcement Bureau should go to school to do more publicity. It''s okay to do some publicity in the society. How many people are inadvertently deceived to get drugs." Xia Qiuyu nodded hard. "This must strengthen publicity. If this is the case, I think it''s dangerous and I can''t prevent it!" Lin Ge looked at these messy things and couldn''t help but scold: "Some people''s hearts are so **** black now!" Those who study these harmful things are often talents in chemistry. These **** do not put their minds on the right path, but instead study these harmful things. They must be shot after being caught! It can really be said that the dead is not wronged at all! "These things are obviously made to deceive the children who are not in the world." Xu Yundao, especially this kind of candy, wrapped in coffee, looks like it is eaten and drunk, the younger the children, the more Not easy to tell. From the equipment of these things, we can see how heavy Zhang Shanqi''s scheming is. He will first use these bouncing candies, milk tea powder, pistachios to guide the ignorant one by one into this drug addiction trap, then sell the more toxic goods, and finally start to consume what bath salt, red ice This kind of ruthless goods. When these things are needed, people are basically abandoned. Drugs have just been detected here, and there is a disturbance in the place where the beggars are controlled. Xu Yun received a telephone notification that someone found the drugs on the gathered beggars. When this thing appeared, many beggars eyes Glow. Soon, many people began to yawn and sleepy, and some people even started to lose control, struggling to be poisoned. This is very shocking. The jumping sugar drugs collected from those beggars are easy to carry and will not cause death as quickly as the ruthless goods like Hongbing. Cost Also relatively low. So this thing is a great magic weapon for Zhang Shanqi to control beggars! He made almost all his beggars dependent on this addiction because he could control these people more easily. Xu Yun also finally understood why Zhang Shanque could control these beggars so easily. With this method as his magic weapon, these beggars can''t escape his palm. Zhang Shanqian can really be described as deliberate, and he does not take the lives of these beggars at all. It can be said that he is the least humane and most despicable way of making money in this world! Zhang Shanque could really come up with such a method to make money. The collective drug addiction of beggars is a very difficult thing to control. One accident may cause social turmoil, so the on-site commander made arrangements at the first time to gather all the beggars in a detention center . Then I contacted the experts of the drug treatment center to see the specific situation of these people. Some people have a deeper drug addiction, some people have a shallower drug addiction. The deeper one is obviously not strong enough in willpower, but I am afraid that the lighter addiction is only a stronger self-control ability. It also makes many people lose control of themselves. Drugs are terrible. At this point, after being addicted, the person who is addicted doesn''t even know his mother. What is more addictive to tobacco and alcohol than that is not a problem at all. It is conceivable that those who can''t even quit smoking and alcohol have "perseverance". Although alcohol is not a drug, once addicted, the harm is the same, and it is difficult to completely quit. In the medical textbooks, drug addiction and alcohol addiction, these addictions are placed in the same chapter, all belong to drug addiction. In fact, the social hazards of alcohol addiction are also very large. Many people break their families due to alcohol addiction. After drinking, they get out of control and commit drunk driving and hit the dead. How many people fuse and fuse their lives are caused by drunkenness, and how many car accidents are caused by alcohol. Alcohol addicts who are addicted to alcohol are not suffering from various diseases and are dying. Drinking Parkinson s trembling social waste will only waste social resources. It should really be controlled in this respect, just as in the 1920s and 1930s, the US Empire had a 14-year ban on alcohol, any manufacture, sale, transportation of beverages with alcohol content above 0.5%, and gathering Drinking alcohol is illegal! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3336: Different people in different times Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now these physical evidences are enough for Zhang Shanque to die a hundred times, not to mention the crimes of human trafficking and disability. This tumor has finally been considered a chance to be uprooted. Lawyer Bi, who knew that this matter could not be covered, also confessed. He had helped Zhang Shanqi escape many offenses, so he knew more clearly what Zhang Shanqi committed. Director Niu, who neglected his duties, cried and passed out twice in the mortuary, and was informed that the biggest local source of poison was from Zhang Shanqi, who was the boss who controlled the local black industry. This news made Director Niu collapse again. past. When Director Niu was sober in the hospital with oxygen and infusion, the first thing was to ask Zhang Shanqi to settle the bill! He really didn''t expect this **** to do this kind of thing besides controlling those beggars! Director Niu even blamed his daughter even more, and felt that it was all because of his indulgence of Zhang Shanyu that led to today''s results. But the director Niu really didn''t know that Zhang Shanyu dared to sell drugs. He always thought that Zhang Shanque was just a land ruffian. He gathered the street people and asked him for money. He never thought that this Shanqi would actually go to the outside to traffic the people in order to expand the manpower. In order to get more Interests also **** normal people ... These are things that Director Niu dare not even think about. After all these reports came out today, Director Niu was really in a circle. He never killed him and thought that things would develop into what they are today, nor did he think of his indulgence. This **** is not just a little evil dog, but a bad wolf who doesn''t eat bones! I knew why this was the case! Director Niu had never imagined that all these evil results were caused by his actions, and that he had cultivated the courage of this evil wolf. If, from the beginning, this Shan Pei was severely punished by Director Niu, it would definitely not become such a guilty and black guy like today. Zhang Shanque was not the biggest local poison at the beginning. The last guy who controlled the local drug source was found out by the people in the anti-narcotics team five years ago, and was killed during the escape. And Zhang Shanyu took over the business at that time, and someone took the initiative to find the door. Because Zhang Shanyu has a very special advantage, no one has this advantage. Zhang Shanyu controls the beggars in the whole area, and if they ship through these beggars, it will be easy to succeed. No one will notice how much money people on the street will throw to beggars, and no one will even notice what "things" people on the street will throw to beggars. So what Zhang Shanque is looking for is that he can make the "goods" transaction more diversified. Make the entire transaction process more concealed, completely avoiding the police''s eyes. And when the drug dealer chooses the poison head in a region, he will also observe his strength. In the local area, Zhang Shanque''s strength is definitely one of the best, and his relationship with Director Niu is relatively strong. Although no one on the surface saw any communication between the two, Director Niu never had any intention of investigating or doing anything about what Zhang Shanqi did. The relationship that the outsiders hidden behind cannot see is very close. This is also the "poison source" of any city across the country, often in the hands of the "very faceless and ruthless people" living in this city. And people who can often have this status are well mixed with the leadership relationship of such directors as "Director Niu". This is why they can eat deliciously. Regarding the problem of "black" in this society, even if the state increases its efforts by a hundred times to suppress it, there will still be a group of people like "Director Niu" and scum. How long has the problem of "triad" society existed in society? After the founding of New China, why can we completely eliminate bandits and ring horses? A ruthless word! The gangs of the "black" nature are actually the same as the bandits in those days, but they are much more indelible than those bandits in those days. Because this "bluff" thought has deeply influenced generations. Of course, the average little **** is not a bandit, at least it has to be like Zhang Shanyu. So to speak, what are the thoughts of those who were deeply influenced by the 1970s and 1980s? Killing people to pay their lives, if you go to jail, your life will be lost. Most of the fights are for a breath, nothing more than to teach each other, it is not that there is no real killer, but very few, really few in those days. Most of the people of that era were because of a lively fight, a fight, and dinner after the fight, the picture is happy, really a mixed state. At that time, it was really cruel and hard-working, and the mentality of fighting was just that I dare dare to change your arm for ten years or even the next half of my life! Generally won''t catch up with the severe blow and was shot with a hat. Compared with the previous ones, the biggest difference is that they are brave and fierce. The blind obedience mentality is very heavy. The negative effects of film and television works are quite large. How many people did the Gudouza series affect? It can be said that almost every boy will have the idea of ??being a gangster from the bottom of his heart after watching it. This brainwashing film is absolutely amazing. After a hundred boys have seen Xu Sanduo in a soldier''s assault, there may be the idea of ??being a soldier in the mind of fifty people. After reading those special forces topics, perhaps sixty people will have the idea of ??becoming a soldier. Is this a high chance of brainwashing? However, after one hundred boys saw the Gudouza, one hundred wanted to be a fool, fifty fantasies themselves were Chen Haonan, and fifty fantasies themselves were pheasants. Absolutely no one will think, if you mix it up, will you be assassinated with a needle and cut off the arteries, and then be forced to swallow the powder to die, and the whole family will be buried alive? Does anyone think that he might be picked up with his hamstrings and hamstrings like Da Tian Er, and that someone will come to the door to ruin his wife and throw him upstairs? The film makes it clear that these people will not have a good result, and even the most powerful characters are also killed by people, but no one pays attention to this point. Everyone''s concern is that when you are a gangster, you can think of who you want to fight, who you want to chop who chop who, how brotherhood affection how to pick up girls drinking, did not see those tragic points. Not to mention boys, after seeing this series of movies, many girls will imagine that they are stuttering, and what they imagine is that it is not a scene of death. Therefore, in the recent years, the mixed population is basically the second generation, there are official second, rich second, and of course poor second. After the fight between Guan Er and Fu Er, some parents came forward, while the poor Er didn''t manage it. The case was usually judged as a law and order case. It was released in a few days because the public security bureau was unwilling to collect it because there was no oil or water. So these two types of people have a heart in mind and are not afraid of things. Now fighting is hard money! Five thousand to buy an arm is not enough? Add another five thousand! This year, whoever has the money and the right to have no limit will be the most powerful. In those days, many gangsters had returned to the right way after the rebellious time of adolescence. The old artillery was also very clear. Liu Ye and his group of brothers were the representatives of the gangs of the previous era, and the young group The second generation is the representative of today''s mixed. In today''s era, I am afraid that there are no prodigal sons who turn around and don''t change their gold. They are basically all going to the black, and no one can bypass the bend and start the new way. Although Zhang Shanque was not a young man, he was a mixed man in this era. He was not a **** in that era. Now that he has money, he knows how to use it to make connections with dignitaries, and he is also aware of the benefits that dignitaries bring to him, so he belongs to the mix in this era. . It can be said that without the protection of Director Niu, there is no arrogance of Zhang Shanyu today. It is because all these aspects are combined that Zhang Shanyu was selected by the black hand behind the scenes, and then embarked on this road of no return . In the beginning, Zhang Shanyu didn''t dare to take over the business. He was also afraid. This thing was too dangerous and the investigation was so strict. This is something that Zhang Shanyu knew clearly, so he didn''t dare to play. But in the end he failed to control the temptation of interest, the interest is too great! He can''t make so much money by controlling so many beggars! What''s more, he still has so many "hands" to help him conduct business, and he can use these goods to control his beggars. Then Zhang Shanyu embarked on this path of no return, and began to use the beggars to sell and trade drugs, and started a new chapter of his crime. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3337: Final consciousness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After hearing the report, Director Niu severely slapped himself! This **** Zhang Shanyu gave him one of the most impressive lessons in his life. Zhang Shanyu''s bold business in drugs was entirely caused by his indulgence! Without self-indulgence, how could such a person as Zhang Shanyu be bold enough? The accidental KTV has been sealed up. After investigation, it was discovered that Zhang Shanqi was actually one of the two investors of this KTV. The KTV also found out that the goods here are not the same! Director Niu and his daughter were taking the red ice which is very powerful. She only made the illusion after taking this red ice and made the jump. Sin! Director Niu gave himself a big mouth again. This KTV is a place where his daughter often goes. I did not expect that it would secretly sell these harmful things! And Director Niu''s own daughter will often choose to come to this place to play, it is also because of him! It was Zhang Shanyu who once gave him a diamond membership card here, which directly recharged 300,000! 300,000, this may be just one night''s consumption for the super rich second generation going to bars and nightclubs, but for Director Niu, his daughter is only a high school student, and here is KTV, even if the daughter often invites friends to sing, Spend a thousand at a time, and that 300,000 is enough to spend a few years? He never thought his daughter came here because of this membership card, and because he came here and got poisoned! It''s all a disaster caused by him as a dad. If he resolutely refused this harmful thing at that time, it would not happen today. Director Niu asked people to check the consumption records of this card, and then found that in just two years, the original 300,000 yuan of Cary had already been wiped out, and her daughter had recharged the card three times in succession. One time is 100,000, the second is 100,000, and the third is 200,000. Today, the last purchase of the accident was 60,000 yuan, which directly swiped the card. The consumption details are all about 10,000 yuan a bottle of wine, but his daughter''s singing room does not have such wine at all. Even the KTV is just a decorative bottle with two bottles of this brand of wine. This wine does not exist in this KTV at all, and this wine is just a name, and the wine ordered is all on the red ice! A pack of 10,000 yuan! Director Niu''s daughter ordered six packs at once! No wonder you can jump upstairs without being able to suck! Cary''s 300,000, and then 400,000 recharged, add up to 700,000, this KTV''s wine list also clearly stated that if you spend more than 10,000, you will be free of room and singing fees. That is to say, all his seven hundred thousand daughters bought this kind of red ice! Director Niu scrutinized his hair fiercely, and he now fully understood that even if her daughter hadn''t had an accident this time, she wouldn''t be far from the accident! The amount of this pack of red ice is enough to destroy the body''s functions. His daughter has been poisoned for such a long time. He didn''t realize it at all. He as a dad really failed as much as he failed! He must also severely punish the social scum that spoiled his daughter! As long as he still has power, he must let those people all be sentenced again! Capital punishment must be imposed with the heaviest criminal law! Let them blame his daughter, they should all die! It is a pity that Secretary NIU may not have this power. While he was still deeply sorrowful, the Discipline Inspection Commissioners appeared in front of him. An investigation report was thrown in front of him. The notice of the Discipline Inspection Commission told him that now he can put down all his work and be inspected, because he has been suspected of committing no less than one hundred violations! Now, the Discipline Inspection Commission will start to check him one by one! Of the more than one hundred discipline violations, any one is enough to let him step down. If all of these are verified, let alone his black gauze hat can''t be kept, he probably has to wear it. "Can you give me a little more time?" Director Niu made his final request: "I hope I can have the opportunity to sentence Zhang Shanqi, the **** who hurt my daughter! As long as I can get him in, I am willing to die even if I die! " "Director Niu, wouldn''t you still think that the person who killed your daughter was Zhang Shanque?" The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission couldn''t help but frown: "The person who caused all the bad results today is you!" Director Niu was binocular: "I know ... I know it is myself, but I still want to catch him personally!" "You are no longer qualified to catch others, and now you are a person full of sin." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission said seriously: "It is your indulgence that raises Zhang Shanqi''s appetite, the more it is yours Indulgence allowed Zhang Shanqian to do such a business that harms the country and the people. " Director Niu gritted his teeth and raised his head: "But if I don''t hand him a sentence, I can''t calm down in my life! I won''t even look dead even if I die!" "As long as you can cooperate with our investigation and plead guilty, then it is the best account for yourself." The Discipline Inspection Commission''s selflessness will not give him this opportunity. "I''m so shameless to see my daughter. If you shoot me, I''m shameless ..." Director Niu Lao tears horizontally: "I beg you, just give me a chance, let me avenge my daughter!" "The law will punish Zhang Shanyu as it should be, and you are the same. Do nt forget that you are also an accomplice to the red ice trafficked by Zhang Shanyu, and you are also an indirect murderer. You have nothing to do with Zhang Shanyu. Ways to make up for your mistakes! You have no face to see your dead daughter! If you want to have a face, you should reflect on it! Give a clear account of all your actions over the years! Only then can you have a face to face To your dead daughter! " The words of the leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission are like a knife. Director Niu was silent for a long time, and finally seemed to understand this ideal. Facing the leadership of the Discipline Inspection Commission, Director Niu slowly raised his hands. "Take me away, I cooperate with your investigation." Director Niu said lightly. "As long as you cooperate, we are not a law enforcement agency. There are no handcuffs to handcuff you!" The leadership of the Discipline Inspection Commission is still strict: "Go! Let''s talk to us back in the car and talk about the mistakes you have made over the years Things, you need to reflect on yourself! " Director Niu''s emotions have become much calmer than before. "Leader, I am under investigation, but ... my daughter''s matters in this regard, many things also need me to deal with." Director Niu shook his head helplessly: "This child is poor, her mother left early ... My father s did not do well. I m afraid her grandparents wo nt accept it after they know about it. "You can rest assured that I have arranged for someone to appease your grandfather. As for your daughter, the organization will handle it for you." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission said: "Your current identity is too special, we must Worry about whether you will run away. " Director Niu nodded and mocked himself: "Should be ... should, I really don''t deserve organizational trust." "But you can rest assured that after you cooperate with the investigation, I believe that even if you are sentenced, we will find a way to take you to attend when your daughter is buried. However, you still want to do it slowly, which is probably impossible. It''s done for you. " "Thank you for your leadership, it gives me the opportunity to send her the last trip, I am already satisfied, I will go with you, go now, and immediately cooperate with all your investigations." Director Niu also completely relaxed. The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission nodded with satisfaction: "Then you have to perform well and cooperate well." "Good!" Director Niu nodded: "I must cooperate with all investigations led by the Discipline Inspection Commission." "But what we want to investigate is not just your own personal problems, we even have to investigate some other people who are related to you, whether there is any problem in negligence and integrity." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission said : "In this regard ..." The leadership of the Discipline Inspection Commission is obviously worried in this regard. Director Niu was completely saved, but at this time, he may not have explained too many people who have "communicated with him". Director Niu agreed very happily: "Everything I have done with my colleagues who have been disciplinary, I will know what I know ... I don''t want any leading cadres in our country to be like me Bastard! Without **** like me, our society will be more stable and harmonious! Our development will be more rapid! " "Comrade Niu, your consciousness is very high! Very good!" The leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission couldn''t help but praise him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3338: perish together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Shanyu was interrupted by Xu Yun''s nose bone, his wrist was broken, his shoulder blade was cracked, his head was also scooped, and his ankle was swollen like a big bun. The whole person was wrapped in several layers of gauze in the hospital, although there is no exaggeration To the point of mummy, but it''s almost the same. "Hey hey, slow down !!!" Zhang Shanque''s attitude on the hospital bed is quite arrogant. He treated the little nurse without saying a word. "Blind! I can''t see Laozi''s foot hurt!" Damn it! Touch! Touch! " The nurse was very wronged: "I ... I just came to check for you to see if it was swollen down, it wasn''t intended to be encountered ..." "Check the fart!" Zhang Shanqi scolded angrily: "The blind man can see that I''m still swollen at the door! Is it necessary for you to check it? Do you want to make Laozi deliberately? I tell you, don''t think there is now The police stared at me, and I didn''t have a day to start. When I carried this over, I had to come to the hospital to settle the accounts with you! " There is also a reason why Zhang Shanyu is so arrogant. His notoriety is quite well-known in the local area. People in the hospital will have some hate mentality when he is injured. Moreover, he is suppressed by the police, and the idea of ??falling into the rock will also be germinated, so whether it is to give him bones or plaster It is still medicine to stop bleeding and swelling, and all the actions are very violent. Even if some doctors and nurses only have this idea without the courage, the two small police officers detaining Zhang Shanqi will encourage him. After all, everyone hates him and disgusts him. Therefore, Zhang Shanyu was repeatedly engaged in it five times and was ultimately anxious. Now he has a psychological shadow. Anyone who meets him a little bit will turn his face and do nt recognize him. One is to promote his prestige. The other is to make these people in the hospital afraid of him. No one will take the opportunity to give him a chance. He "wears little shoes". Zhang Shanyu had a few thoughts about this injury. He had to be observed in the hospital for at least three or five days. He also decided in private, at least for ten days and a half months in the hospital. This scheming guy naturally has his own ideas. Do nt look at the people in the hospital secretly wearing small shoes for him, but at most wearing small shoes to give him a little pain. If he were to get him out of the hospital, he would definitely be guilty. But the time of ten days and a half months is different. Bi Ying has given him everything outside, and he has promised to give Bi Ying enough money. Bi Ying used his hospitalization time to clear up good relations, and then He settled the matter and maybe picked him up in the hospital within ten days. Why can he lie down in the hospital and wait for things to end? Why are you going out to get angry? Moreover, Zhang Shanque is not allowed to be finished so easily. He also has to win and prepare how to sue the few people who dare to start with him. He must make these courageous **** lose money! Only in that way will anyone dare to fight against him in the future! This is the purpose that Zhang Shanyu must achieve through this matter. Otherwise, he will be hit in vain, and the status of the rivers and lakes will really drop straight! How can Xu Yun stand on the ground that he is not severely punished? Who will take the big rudder head of his local beggar gang in his eyes! This little nurse was also out of luck, and Zhang Shanyu could not bear it anymore, and all the previous anger was sprinkled on her as well, as if she had made him bad. However, as soon as Zhang Shanyu finished his brazenness, the beautiful dream would be awakened. Someone pushed open the door of the ward, all of them were police officers in uniforms, and said to Zhang Shanqi unkindly: "What do you want to carry over?" As soon as Zhang Shanque looked at so many "low-level" police officers, a look of disdain appeared on his face, these little people knew a fart! It''s nothing more than a small police officer. He doesn''t understand his relationship with Zhang Shanqi and the leaders! "What kind of things are you? It''s not your turn to talk to me, do you know what I have to do with your director Niu?" Zhang Shanqi sneered with a sneer, arrogant. "Then you talk about it, what is your relationship with our Director Niu?" The police officer secretly opened the recording pen. They originally had to investigate and inquire after taking Zhang Shanqi back. Now Zhang Shanqi wants to say for himself that he will not miss the opportunity. "Do you know what the four big irons are?" Zhang Shanqi said seriously: "The kind of relationship between men and men is not general." "I don''t know." The little policeman shook his head. "It seems that you are very irony with our Director Niu." "Don''t you really say that I have a very strong relationship with your Director Niu. In the relationship between the four irons, you and I have accounted for 50% of your Director Niu!" Zhang Shanran said. The police officer smiled bitterly: "It doesn''t matter if you say it''s 100%, I don''t know what the four irons are, and I don''t understand how close you are." "I carried the gun together, went through the window together, voted together together, and shared the stolen money together ... Do you think I and your director Niu are enough iron?" Zhang Shanqi snorted: "I will ask you, and Is there a stronger relationship than these four? We account for two! " Everyone in the house looked at each other. The **** pot was really accurate. It made Secretary Niu know that the pig teammate was selling him like this, and he would definitely be angry. Director Niu and Zhang Shanyu are at least six or seven years old, and it is impossible to be in the same class. Moreover, it is impossible for Zhang Shanyu, a person who has been a child to be a kid and a gangster, to carry a gun as a soldier. It''s impossible. These last two ... then heh, that relationship can''t really be described by iron. In the present situation, it can be said that these two people are grasshoppers on a rope. . "Okay, with your words, then we don''t have to waste a lot of words, Secretary Niu will probably take the initiative to admit it. Your confession is even right." The little police officer nodded, serious. Zhang Shanqi frowned: "Wait a moment, what do you mean? What confession?" "You don''t know yet, Director Niu has already taken the initiative to go with the Discipline Inspection Commission, saying that he will take the initiative to admit his criminal facts of covering up and indulging you." Controlled by our police, and now also confessing all the criminal evidence he knows! Prepare to expose you and strive for organizational leniency! " If Zhang Shanqian didn''t break several places on her body, she can really jump up and scold her! Are these two guys crazy? What is this? What about him? Even if you want to play with him, it is not so hard to fight, this is to play with their own lives! This is to let them die together! perish together? crazy! It''s crazy! This is about to explode! Zhang Shanque, who calmed down, suddenly raised his face: "I don''t even know what you mean, my criminal evidence? What crime did I commit? Hum, I also said you committed a crime! Spill dirty water. " "Yo, it''s all around now, do you still want to gritt your teeth?" The little policeman said: "Zhang Shanqi, you really can''t resist this time, don''t think of yourself as a big rudder, you The people who gave you food to support you are all gathered today. Many of them have searched for enough things to sentence you to death! " Zhang Shanyu''s face is completely falling: "You ... don''t talk nonsense, there is nothing to do with the people who want to eat! I have nothing to do with them!" "How many people have admitted, you haven''t admitted, is it interesting?" The little policeman said: "Then you found in the suburban house enough to sentence you to a hundred death sentences, then don''t you admit it? ? Must I make everything clear? " Zhang Shanyu is paralyzed! How could this cause him to be investigated like this! Why did the anti-narcotics team come in with it? "Zhang Shanyu, let me put it this way, you are not saved, bow your head obediently." Said the little police officer. "No ... Absolutely not ... You Director Niu can''t betray me ... He must pit himself into death? Do you want to lie to me? Huh, there are no doors, I won''t be fooled by you. " "Yes, then I will tell you one more thing, which will make you completely stubborn." The little police officer did not give Zhang Shanqi any good looks: "Director Niu''s daughter has a share in you because she has eaten a lot of red ice. The eighth-floor KTV fell to the building and died! Now you know why Director Niu wants to expose you? He may not be a good leader, but he is a good father. In order to avenge his daughter, he would rather die with you! Now you understand Is that right? " Zhang Shanyu''s eyes were empty and speechless, he knew he was completely finished this time. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3339: Assault costs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The little policeman stepped forward and asked with a smile: "Zhang Shanqi, do you still regard yourself as the rudder? And not to mention that you have committed so many crimes, even if you haven''t committed a crime, you are a bare-bones commander, too. No one will keep you in your eyes. " "Less in the hospital, who is pretending to be big, just like you are penniless, if you don''t look at our police face, you will have been bombed out by the hospital!" The little nurse was not afraid of seeing someone backing up: "If you want to take him away, take it away quickly. All the things that should be treated for him have been treated, and he does not need to be hospitalized at all." "Hear no, it is not that we are inhumane, it is not that we do not give treatment to prisoners, it is the hospital that says you are not necessary for hospitalization." Little police officer said: "Since it is not necessary, don''t waste national resources." Zhang Shanyu stared at the little nurse: "What can she represent! She is just a little nurse!" "She can''t represent anything, but I can." The little policeman said: "I think you are alive and well, and you really should be discharged." "I still have to change medicines, I have to recheck, I still have to do a lot of inspections!" Zhang Shan Qi coughed straight: "Do you know how many injuries I have suffered? I tell you, you dare not think miss you!" The police officer looked back at several of his colleagues: "He said he wanted to tell us, but I was not interested in knowing, who of you is interested?" "Neither am I interested." "You are not afraid that I will die when I am in the car and feel uncomfortable!" Zhang Shanyu said: "Are you able to afford this responsibility by then!" "We are not worried about this, and we are not interested in nonsense with you in the hospital, affecting the reputation of other hospitals. Take you back now, if you are uncomfortable in the car, rest assured, we will not let you die, we If you have an electric baton, you must be comfortable. " Several police comrades were no longer talking nonsense with Zhang Shanqi, and he dragged him from the bed when he stepped forward. The place where Zhang Shanque was injured was really painful. He grinned and begged for mercy, but they didn''t care if he really hurt: "Pretend to pretend to be more wronged! Shut up." No one would pity him, especially when he thought that the tragic beggars were crippled by him, but everyone also wanted to **** him and let him taste that taste. It is a pity that these police comrades are not gangsters and can''t do that kind of thing, otherwise they would have broken his arms for two more sections. Zhang Shanran s foot could nt stand even if he was injured, but the two police officers did nt plan to find him any wheelchair. He dragged and left. Zhang Shanran had no choice but to gritt his teeth and brace his injured ankle. The more swollen, the more painful. Along the way, Zhang Shanque left a pig-like howling. The people who saw him all clapped and applauded. Everyone praised the government for finally removing the local scourge! This guy''s scourge is placed in today''s society, and it is absolutely comparable to the impact of the four hazards of that year, so he can be removed, and the whole society is very happy. After seeing it, a hospitalized businessman even shouted that he would put a loud firecracker and a hundred fireworks after he went home. In this regard, several small police officers still advised him not to be so exaggerated. After all, this firecracker is a little less, and it is best not to engage in fireworks. Now that the air quality is so poor, if you can accumulate points for future generations, just accumulate points. For example, at the Macao International Fireworks Festival, Expo Fireworks and other shows, the United Nations still requires that it be cancelled. Anyway, foreign countries rarely see such large-scale fireworks, all in China! What''s even more ridiculous is that fireworks of this size explode millions of RMB in a second ... can''t this money be used for education? Used in medicine? Used in the rescue of the bottom of society? Which kind of use is more meaningful, and the silly forks who have nt read the book can be seen. Did nt the leaders who are in charge of the finances consider it when they approved it? Or is it because the money can be used for fireworks to get more benefits, and it cannot be used for education and medical treatment? Do nt blame ordinary people for guessing wildly, because the money is not a taxpayer s money. It s a question many people are thinking about. Although this thing is beautiful, none of the people who can be qualified to enjoy it should be people of general status. They are all people with noble status. It is estimated that there are air filters in any place where people with noble status come in and out, even if it is a haircut, air The filter will also be placed in front of you, and there is also an on-board air device in the car, and from time to time, it will directly absorb pure oxygen. So these people are not afraid of air pollution, they really feel that air pollution is not enough, then immigrants. What to go to Estonia, it is one of the three Baltic countries in Eastern Europe. The forest coverage rate is as high as half of the country s area. In addition to lakes and bays, going there to play a forest lung scrubbing tour, direct settlement is "oxygenation" every day. If you think this kind of place is small, then go to Canada. Of the ten cities with the cleanest air in the world, Canada accounts for eight. A country with the second largest land area has a population of more than 30 million. This place is a paradise on earth. Therefore, people with identities have no influence on themselves after seeing the so-called International Fireworks Festival. But the Chinese people are not the same. How many people in China need to squeeze the bus, ride the electric car, etc ... The air quality will ultimately affect these people. And these people are not qualified to see what beautiful fireworks. Sacrifice the air quality needed by a large number of ordinary people to satisfy a very small number of people who have "eye addiction". I really don''t know that this firework festival was proposed by the **** bastard, and I don''t know which brainless leader passed it. The little police officer told the businessman very seriously: "Your businessman should be more aware that making money depends on hard work, but it is also your businessman who likes to spend money on firecrackers, superstition!" The businessman smiled and said: "Our country is not all this custom, and some government department leaders also like to engage in such activities during the festival. It is beautiful and can be appreciated by the people, and it means that we are rising. We do Of course, business people follow suit, but they also hope that they can make a fortune every day. " "Learn from the government?" Another citizen next to me smiled and said: "Then why don''t you learn so many departments at the end of the year to spend money on assault? Are you afraid to do business? People fireworks may be to cater to the assault to spend money. How did the ballad sing, the budget was sufficient at the beginning of the year, and the surprise flowers at the end of the year, the officials were very chic, and the people were suffering! " Every year at the end of the year and the beginning of the year, the national finance departments will face this "big event", rushing to spend money. In the past, the government''s financial revenue was not high, and it did not generate a large amount of surplus, and the people did not have a very deep experience. And now, China''s fiscal revenue is increasing at an alarming rate. In recent years, the growth rate of fiscal revenue has been doubled, and it only takes half a year to complete the annual fiscal revenue budget target. Under this background, the amount of "surprise spending" at the end of the year has also become More and more staggering. The common people do nt understand what it means to spend money on blitz. Let s be straightforward and explain that a unit s financial budget last year was 10 million, but when it reached the end of the year, it only cost 5 million. All of them must be turned in, and the budget for the second year will be reduced to five million. The money spent can be converted into a glorious GDP and outstanding achievements, and the money saved has no other use than turning over. Surprisingly spending money has become an "important task" in a certain sense. In the words of leaders, saving is not only not good, but also suffers! It is because of this that many local departments will engage in raids to spend money. Sometimes people see activities organized by a local department to display fireworks for the public to watch. It is very likely that they will spend money on raids. After all, it s hard to say about fireworks. Countless. In fact, I spent 1 million to buy fireworks that can be put for ten minutes, but I can report to the report that I spent 5 million to buy fireworks that can be put for one hour. Spend 5 million for the assault, and still get 4 million small oil, why not do it? Therefore, the zero-based budget model must be implemented nationwide. Every year''s budget starts from zero, and the amount of the previous year must not be considered. It is a pity that in the local government and department budget reform that lasted for more than ten years, although this model has long been recognized, it has never been realized. Leaders are still "customary" or will they change the amount spent in the previous year''s budget to the amount in the next year, why? Is it really "habitual" or simply not wanting to change this "good thing" ... that is unknown. Do nt guess the leader s thoughts, you ca nt guess what you guessed. You do nt know why he assaulted the flowers or why he drinks so much ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3340: Extravagance must be eliminated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s done, don''t talk nonsense here." The little policeman waved his hand and said: "You can''t talk about leaders, just sit back and think about yourself! You should do what you do, don''t chew your tongue here. I know what. " Ordinary people seem a little disdainful about this, after all, this little policeman is also a member of the government. "I tell you that this phenomenon did exist in our country before, but it is different now. To avoid surprise spending at the end of the year, the Ministry of Finance has issued a new policy, shouting that local governments should strengthen fiscal expenditure and the new budget law also restricts the surprise. The phenomenon of spending money, "said the little police officer. "Really!" After all, these people still don''t understand it. Now the publicity of current affairs news is getting less and less, and the exposure rate of some new regulations is not as good as the exposure rate of an "old" fresh meat without any acting skills. High. "Of course it is true!" The little police officer said seriously: "Especially under the constraints of eight regulations and ten prohibitions, the channels for spending money indiscriminately are opening up and there are fewer and fewer! Be sure to follow the party''s mass line education and practice activities With the implementation, the style of work within the party will be further improved, and the corresponding supporting system such as fiscal fund budget and use will be further improved! " "Okay! That''s good!" The businessman clapped hard: "Just follow the country! I''m a brick of the country, where do I need to move!" The little policeman waved his hand and said, "Go, don''t flatter! The most unnecessary thing in the society now is flattery!" Everyone laughed and sang praises for the good system, but Zhang Shanque didn''t listen to anything at all. His brain was full of the money he had accumulated over the years. If he didn''t count the goods that were checked, his money was amazing enough. He has a large safe, all of which are filled with ICBC''s Ruyi gold bars, the largest one, one kilogram, this one is two kilograms! Gold is up and down, but it can basically maintain about 310 grams, right? This piece is 300,000 ... And this one kilogram of gold, Zhang Shanqi has a whole safe! There are two thousand in this safe! Only this safe gold bar is worth 600 million! This is his hobby, he likes gold, why? Because he didn''t dare to deposit the money in the bank, he was afraid that the money would go in and he could not get it out, so he bought the gold bars when he had the money. Gold bars are not the same as paper money. Do nt worry about it being broken or swallowed by rats. Even if his house is on fire, this real gold is not afraid of fire, and will not cause him any loss. So he was comfortable with gold. Of course, he would not have any money at all, there are still tens of millions of cash. Zhang Shanyu only used this nostalgia for the past to make him forget his pain temporarily. In a short period of time, Zhang Shanque has accumulated such great wealth, which is simply incredible. At the moment, his property has been seized. He has more than a dozen real estates in the local area, including three villas, the smallest of which is more than 150 square meters, which is used to raise love. This hundreds of millions of dollars of gold really scared the people of the investigation team. They all doubted that there could be so much gold stored in the largest local bank. Of course, in addition to these Zhang Shanyu, there are even more amazing luxury garages, Mercedes-Benz is the Maybach S600, Audi A8 is 6.3, these two million luxury cars are not a fart in Zhang Shanyu''s garage. Have you heard of Bentley Mulsanne? But he is not the ordinary kind of four or five million. Others are privately ordered super extended bulletproof versions, the B7 level early warning bulletproof upgrade of the whole car, and the electric upgrade of the private partition in the middle. This is the only one in the world. Half a meter long! He is not lacking in Rolls Royce. The highest standard of phantoms, the Peak Trip Collector''s Edition, even the average super rich are too expensive. There are probably no more than ten people who can afford to sit and dare to sit upright. Do nt look at Zhang Shanque s age, but he also has a lot of sports cars in his garage. There is no shortage of Aston Martin, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Wizman. What is even more striking is that there is a hidden garage in this garage, and the cars inside it are to scare people to death! Nearly 10 million McLarens, 20 million Bugatticos, 26 million Niseks, and nearly 30 million Pagani ... he has all these supercars! This one has never been opened, and the tire hairs on the tires are all there! He is a **** gang, let those ordinary second generations who open an entry-level R8 or 911, GTR, etc. see, do nt they want to commit suicide by hitting the wall! Zhang Shanyu was hooked on buying a car in the past two years, but he really doesn''t like to drive, he just loves to buy! Because his money came so easy in the past two years, it was so easy to make him uncomfortable without spending a day! In two years, he spent 200-300 million yuan to buy a car! And he basically hasn''t driven these cars! The local road conditions are not allowed to open, touch the chassis. Zhang Shanqi, who spent so much money to buy a car, the most frequently driven on weekdays is a 3.8 million Mercedes-Benz G65, because this car has good passability and looks domineering, which is in line with his Zhang Shanyu s. "Helm head" identity. Of course, people who don''t understand must think that this "broken jeep" is not worth a few dollars, I am afraid it is the cheapest in Daben. If there are others driving while sitting, Zhang Shanqi likes to do S-class or A8, because it is comfortable, of course, he also has 7 series, but such a rich man like him, he also thinks that it is too much to do BMW. The rich man''s breath, and the old ideas ten years ago still carry. Ten years ago, when Zhang Shanque had nt mixed up, he had the impression that he was a high-class person with a wealth of generations and backgrounds. He was an aristocrat who was a senior official with supreme power. As for BMW, it was those sudden violence. The first choice of the rich. Obviously, most people thought this ten years ago. This idea has changed a lot today, and ABB has long been regarded as a luxury car in the eyes of many people. But Zhang Shanyu''s thoughts have not changed. Before Zhang Shanqian was brought back, all his confiscated property was also brought back. His cars were all dragged to find scooters! No one dared to drive. Xu Yun, they were really shocked. All these things will be sealed up by the relevant departments. Finally, these will also be auctioned. The auction starting price is estimated to be less than one-twentieth of the original car price. Many wealthy people are attracted to want to make cheap. "Brother, this car is very new, you see that there are still hairs on the tires. The auction is up to half the price. It is absolutely suitable to take it down. It''s too profitable. Do we want to come? One? "Lin Ge said. "I have no money." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you want it, is your wallet a little thin?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "That''s not the salary you gave me is a bit low." "Okay, after you go back, I will raise your salary, and your annual salary will increase to one million. You can rest assured that I will definitely apply for you." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge didn''t believe it when he heard it: "Oh, man, why am I so shy to ask? I didn''t do much to serve the people. If you really give me a million, I''m sorry to reach out." "It''s okay, this is what you deserve." Xu Yun said: "But I think the more people earning, they should have more performance in this philanthropy. The charity I am talking about is not a foundation or the like. It s the kind of real help. " \ ''"I knew it didn''t run." Lin Ge laughed. "For me, charity is not a gene, nor is it a cross society. Those with skills can give skills, and time with time. Those with money naturally need to give some money." Xu Yundao said: "Any charity needs charity in society. The dedication made by those who help is charity. " Lin Ge nodded: "I agree." "How about you, since there are so many wages every year, I will give you a" moral kidnapping ", you have to at least half of them to engage in charity?" Xu Yun raised his eyebrows. Lin Ge shrugged helplessly: "Take people''s short hands, eat others'' soft mouths, and pay your wages. I have no opinion. As long as I am enough to honor the elderly living with Fang Ya, I guarantee that Xiaokang is not extravagant. I do nt have any opinion on all other charities. " "That''s how it was approved." Xu Yun nodded: "Don''t think about these luxury cars, Zhang Shanyu, I don''t want to. After I go back, I will implement a car reform system for our Tianyu Group, except In addition to the luxury car facades required for work, the rest must be reformed. " Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Is this a bit cruel?" "Is it ruthless? What''s the difference between a million business car and a hundred thousand business car sitting up?" Xu Yun said: "Baojun 730''s top talent sells for 89,000, which is also a leather soft seat? Isn''t it Mazar? Why bother with GMC, Mercedes-Benz V, and Elfa, which can only place an order with a price increase of more than 100,000 yuan? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3341: make persistent efforts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, this is mainly caused by the phenomenon of people nowadays admiring the rich and the rich. The attitude of the current people to the rich and the rich is simply a world apart." Lin Ge said: "So people care so much. face." "Why the world is different." Xu Yun said: "Is it the people who drive the Land Rover, not the people who drive the Lufeng? The people who drive the BMW are the people, and the people who drive the Baojun are not people?" "It''s all people, but there is a word" money "in it." Lin Ge said: "The Land Rover is rich, the Lufeng is only human, the BMW is rich, and the Kaibaojun is only human, less This one word is a thousand miles away. " Xu Yun smiled: "I said when did you suddenly become so snobbish?" "It''s not that I''m snobbish, brother, I''m just talking about a status quo, why luxury cars don''t worry about selling, and some people raise prices." Lin Ge said: "This is nothing more than the phenomenon of admiring the rich and the rich." "You made your own words? Chongfu Meihao?" Xu Yun patted Lin Ge''s shoulder: "Tell me, why did you suddenly feel this way?" Lin Gedao: "I also observed on weekdays, let''s just say that those classmates who have been away for a few years have a party. When we were in Shenjiang last year, did we encounter a group of students who went to the Xingkai Hotel for a classmate''s party? remember?" "Remember." Xu Yun nodded. "There are a few rich people in it. They are rushing to check out, and the order is also seven or eighty thousand." "So, why do those people have been surrounded by enthusiastic classmates, regardless of whether they are male or female classmates, and they all chatted with them very well." Lin Ge said: "It is not just following the current meeting of classmates in society. Unspoken rules? " "Unspoken rules?" "Who''s car is good, talk to who you are hi." Lin Ge said: "Look at the few who rushed to check out, Maserati, Porsche, Mercedes, Ferrari. Men and women are not the same, women only It s beautiful, and there are people around to chat without a luxury car, but a man without a luxury car basically means that there is no big money, and it will not be so popular. Those who take the subway or taxi to the party, a few are surrounded. In the middle? Only those who are surrounded by luxury cars are sent to the middle, and those who drive the cars themselves go. " So classmates, those who arrive early and then stand at the door of the hotel under the pretext of welcoming, are a little careful. Let s first see who has the strength and who has no strength. When the party drinks, the medicine can be prescribed. The enthusiasm must be reserved for those who have money, status, and status. There is nothing tolerant about, so do nt waste your own liver, drinking is meaningless. Xu Yun nodded: "That''s right, this is the social ethos. A man without money is the same as a woman without beauty. We may not reject it, but we will not accept it." The reality is very real, no one can change this reality, so in reality, there will never be any deception. Why did the second generation of Qian like to show off his sense of existence by showing off, and why did the poor second generation squeeze their heads to fight to become a Phoenix man? Not all were forced by this realistic society? This kind of money-oriented mass mentality brought by capitalism is a kind of mischief and evil, and it is the culprit that changes the direction of the entire society. Just as the two discussed the competing social ethos, the leadership of the Discipline Inspection Commission also came. Because here, in addition to the seizure of Zhang Shanyu''s "movable property", those of Director Niu will also be sent over by the comrades to be sealed up. Although Director Niu''s is far less than the luxury of Zhang Shanyu, but as his little director is quite surprising. Let s say that he s the private car of Director Niu. From a distance, it s the ordinary public with VW. From a closer look, it turns out that it is the public s Phaeton. Director Niu''s enjoyment is really a bit "blatant" meaning, of course, because the current crackdown is too serious, Secretary Niu also did some hidden work for himself, he actually let the staff help the car behind the car in the 4S shop The V8 logo is cut off, the four characters of Shanghai Volkswagen are pasted, and the letters of 4.2 displacement are also cut off and pasted PASSAT280TSI. Nearly 1.5 million luxury Phaetons, he was "modified" by him into a low-profile Passat, which is also low-key enough. Anyone who opens the door will be dumbfounded, because Director Niu''s "Passat" grade is definitely not worse than Mercedes-Benz''s big S. Secretary Niu is also not a car. Although his daughter is only eighteen, and has not yet reached the age to get a driver''s license, he has been driving to school since he was sixteen. Secretary Niu gave his daughter a sixteenth birthday gift. An Audi TT, a 17-year-old birthday gift is a BMW Z4, and an 18-year-old birthday gift is a Mercedes-Benz SL. It can be considered a step-by-step promotion, the sports car every year is more expensive than the previous year. These three cars are new enough, especially the Mercedes-Benz SL, the tire texture is very clear, it is estimated that it ran less than a thousand kilometers. "Thank you for coming here to support our work." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission held Xu Yun''s hand gratefully: "If it were not for you, we really can''t detect this large tumor in society. I represent all local Colleagues and people thank you both! " "I didn''t find such a big tumor, and your work wasn''t enough." Lin Ge spoke directly and didn''t mean to take face. The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission was a little red, and he laughed embarrassedly. Fortunately, Xu Yun gave him a round: "There are always people who can do things seamlessly, confusing the eyes of the people, and no one reports. The leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission have also worked hard to solve the problem so quickly and give the people Heartwarming. " "Ashamed, ashamed, we still have such a leader in our officialdom, which is obviously the dereliction of our work." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission shook his head helplessly: "We are already embarrassed." Lin Ge was still polite next to him: "Yes, just be ashamed. Some things really need you to reflect on it, otherwise it will really make the people chill." "It must be certain, our work will continue to work hard, and make persistent efforts." The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission embarrassed. "Now too many people want to report but there is no way out. I think you should publicize the news of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, such as the report phone of 12388, the report website of 12388, and the address of the petition office. If there is not much publicity, people can find Less than the west street of Yongdingmen in Xicheng District of Beijing. " "Yes, we really should intensify this propaganda in the future, so that when the masses report to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, our colleagues below will be able to receive the investigation and punishment tasks assigned by the above leaders as soon as possible." The leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission are serious Nodded. Lin Ge commended this. He is not arrogant and impetuous in his leadership. He accepts the opinions and suggestions with an open mind. It is very good: "Comrade, our official ethos in the future will depend on you. When will you check that no one is willing to take the test? The day when no civil servant wants to be a leader, it shows that the officialdom mood has really improved. " The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission looked embarrassed. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a blank look, and the child was too direct and one-sided. "Leader, he just likes to joke, don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Xu Yundao said: "With your impartial law enforcement, I believe that China''s officialdom atmosphere will definitely get better. After all, not all public officials have power, and it is easy to really control power. After all, the people who make mistakes are a few. " "If you work harder, you must work harder and give the society a good official atmosphere." The leaders of the Discipline Inspection Commission are in a heavy mood. Although Lin Ge spoke a little more directly, it represented the "view" of most Chinese people on officialdom. This is not a prejudice, but a suffocation brought to the people by the officialdom atmosphere of the country for decades. Why did ordinary people shout long live Grandpa Mao, because Grandpa Mao proposed that serious attention must be paid to the fact that cadres were corrupted by the bourgeoisie and serious corruption behaviors were discovered, discovered, exposed and punished, and must be treated as a big struggle Come deal! At that time, Liu and Zhang''s two big greeds were recorded in the past history, so I won''t go into details. But the common people knew very well that it was because Grandpa Mao''s awe-inspiring murderousness against the corrupt elements simply executed the two major corruptions of the founding country, and only then had the tranquility of China''s officialdom for more than two decades after the founding of the country. Therefore, the most direct and effective way to deal with the bad atmosphere is to eliminate it from the flesh, which is absolutely effective. I do nt know how many people still remember Grandpa Mao s words. Party members are for the people, not as officials, and they are not allowed to be corrupt. Then they do not deserve to be the party s leading cadres. The people have to poke the crest beam. Bold curse! It was because of Grandpa Mao''s awe-inspiring murder that only a handful of corrupt cadres were trembling, and most party cadres were able to clean themselves. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3342: The potential of Xia Qiuyu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and the leaders of the Disciplinary Inspection Commission gave him five unique tricks before he said goodbye. To be exact, they followed the five great tricks learned by great men. One is to take the lead and follow the rules, the second is to prevent first, and the prevention of troubles is the third, the democratic style of work and effective supervision, the fourth is strict discipline, prevention and treatment, and the fifth is punishment and treatment. His internship is to use these five great tricks to rectify the style problem, so he will be loved and supported by ordinary people nowadays. Take a look at Grandpa Mao, Grandpa Zhou, Grandpa He and Grandpa Nie, all of them are righteous! Two-sleeved breeze! Three provinces! Limin Qinmin! Do not stretch your fingers! Six Rhythms! Seven grades are not too bad! Promise in all directions! Nine dynasties are mirrors! Named X! That''s called real party style and clean government! Director Niu recruited all his actions. He said that he had one last wish, that is to see Xu Yun. At first, some people thought that Director Niu was upset and complained about Xu Yun. In fact, he wanted to thank Xu Yun. Xu Yun gave him a chance to free himself. In these years, he hasn''t slept for a day since he first "stretched his hand". Xu Yun did not reject Director Niu''s request and came to him. Director Niu had a bitter smile on his face and said to Xu Yun: "Thank you." "Thank me for what I do." Xu Yun said: "If I didn''t come here, you might still be smart." "Chic ... I just tied my hands and feet because I wanted to be chic and eager to enjoy." Director Niu calmly said: "I just forget the advice of the people because I put my fame and fortune in my heart, and use power for personal gain! A gentle trap, flattery fascinated my mind and threw the people''s interests in the sky of nine days ... " Xu Yun nodded, and Director Niu represented a class of people who were officials. These people had a common characteristic. Come as soon as you ask, laugh when you give it, give it as soon as you give it, call it as soon as you suffer, jump in a batch, and pour it when you come to the end. "Do you want to understand now?" Xu Yun asked. Director Niu nodded: "I want to understand ... If I can never, I must give myself three basins of cold water on the first day of the official, one basin of water to wash my head, clear my mind and clear direction, and the second basin of water to wash my hands and face Do nt itch your hands! You can wash your feet in the last basin to keep your heels steady! "Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. There is no time machine." Xu Yun said. Director Niu suddenly shed tears of confession: "I used to be a family and a country, and it was a breeze in both sleeves, doing practical things for the benefit of the people ... I also knew at first that the officials of the big and small officials, parents and officials, are upright and do well in self-discipline!" "Don''t blame the demeanor, blame yourself for not being arrogant." Xu Yun said: "I blame the earth for constipation without gravity? There are many people with smooth anus! You are greedy for blame? There are also a few honest leaders in the officialdom!" Director Niu nodded heavily. "Greedy, precious food and jade food are still unwilling. Bribes, drunkenly fly drunk in paper." Xu Yun coldly said: "Lian, open-hearted and not envious of immortals! Officials are proud of honesty, this is fundamental, innocent officialdom is the most basic reason If you do nt understand this, you were not worthy of sitting in this position. " Director Niu raised his head and looked at Xu Yun: "I do nt blame anyone, I only blame myself. If there is a future life, I will definitely keep in mind the party s purpose of fighting corruption and advocating clean government, reform and development, and promote dedication. Wholeheartedly dedicated to national revitalization, dedicated to maintaining The rights of the people! " "You will talk about it in the next life." Xu Yun said: "Cultivation and virtue are long-lasting and open-minded. Honesty and integrity are always upright. You need to understand these first, and then talk about what comes after life." After Xu Yun finished speaking, he got up and left, regardless of whether Director Niu really wanted to repent, but what he had done could never be changed. According to Director Niu''s confession, more than a dozen leading cadres investigated and dealt with throughout the place are closely connected with him. How can officials and officials protect each other in one sentence? It s true that Chunmian does nt realize it. The worms bite everywhere. The anti-corruption sounds at night. How much do the officials know? "Xu Yun, I found that you are getting more and more temperament." Xia Qiuyu approached her with a smile, and solved the matter. The big rock in her heart finally fell, and the poor beggars were taken away by their families. Go to mandatory detoxification. Xu Yun looked at himself up and down: "Is there any change? I didn''t change clothes. When I combed my hair into an adult look, I put on a handsome suit, and I''m sure it''s more temperamental." Lin Ge smiled and said, "Brother, Sister Qiuyu doesn''t mean that." "What does that mean?" Xu Yun looked at Xia Qiuyu and then Yang Ya: "Do you know?" "Of course I know." Yang Ya nodded: "You call the mirror not dusty, you can shine, and no one wants to be greedy!" Xu Yun grinned: "Yeah, so I should be able to do well as a leader in the Disciplinary Committee, right?" "That must be, brother, let me tell you, I have never seen you so suitable to be the leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission of China. The leader of the Discipline Inspection Commission in that place just now faced you and was enveloped by the halo on you. Well, I admire the five body cast. " "Let me not wear a high hat, now the Discipline Inspection Commission is doing very well under the leadership of Secretary Wang!" Xu Yundao said: "We have been increasing anti-corruption efforts, catching tigers more than a hundred, and the record of playing three tigers a day is estimated to be impossible for future generations This record has been broken. And Secretary Wang is so domineering, Zhongji will fight corruption in the place of war, and then he will drop his hat if he drops the chain! " Lin Ge suddenly realized: "No wonder the leader of the Commission for Discipline Inspection just looked a little ugly because it was because of this sentence." Director Niu s affairs reflect the fact that a country s leaders have long seen through the fact that it is a nine-level storm on the surface, but nothing is moving below! Things like roaring throats, doing things, and putting on shelves are still prevalent in the local area. Relying on the Chinese character to catch it, we still cannot completely eliminate the problem of corruption! The major case of the Central Disciplinary Administration is already handy, and the investigation of corrupt senior officials is also within reach. However, in order to find out the grass-roots fly camp Gou Gou and rectify the political atmosphere of the party, in the final analysis, you still have to rely on the local real intentions and heart! Instead of pinching a few soft persimmons together. If the local anti-corruption chain is slow, half-beating, passive, and perfunctory, then those **** who harm one party cannot be dug out completely, and the flies that harm the people can hardly be taken away. This will inevitably dispel the trust of the people in the party. Only by thoroughly breaking the "relationship network" and "power network" that some local officialdoms have formed for a long time, can the barriers of supervision be completely removed! So Xu Yuncai admired Secretary Wang s move to airborne the provincial disciplinary committee cadres, which greatly helped to break the long-term network strength of the local officialdom! Xu Yun sighed with emotion from his heart and did a beautiful job! He believes that as long as senior leaders have the determination in this regard, they will be able to do a good job. The bad atmosphere of China''s officialdom corruption will certainly be resolved. I believe that as long as it persists with this kind of strength, the officialdom atmosphere will definitely be able to return to the era of the righteous two-sleeved breeze under the investigation of Grandpa Zhu under the leadership of Grandpa Mao. The common people no longer have to endure the kind of scumbag leaders who dared to be greedy for 100,000 snowflakes every year. Of course, in addition to male greed, female greed ca nt be ignored, but women s greed trades have a different picture. This phenomenon should also be paid attention to, especially those who have been in the middle of the thirties, rising steadily, and divorced singles are often more Is the most problematic. Why is there a problem with divorce? Because no man can accept cuckold, let alone a dozen or even dozens. Everyone knows that there are cheats for the promotion of female greed. It''s simple, sleep up and down! Female greeds are savvy people. They all know that men can play women without talking about grades, but women can play men without talking about grades. In a society where men are in power, only women who know how to fully exploit and exploit the value of men can be regarded as truly smart women. Female greeds are often clever women, and these clever women are also worthy of scrutiny and strict scrutiny by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. The matter of Director Niu has temporarily fallen into a stage, and the rest of the time is that you can slowly pass him and pull out more unscrupulous people. I believe that with Xu Yun, they will start here, and the city will become more and more beautiful and clean in the future. The people will live and work in peace, and the people will smile. Xia Qiuyu felt that she was worthwhile this time in her life, which made her feel more excited than being able to retrieve the beast''s head. Xu Yunzhen felt that she should be recommended to work in the Disciplinary Committee Department. The thief does not necessarily only steal things. Stealing evidence of corruption is definitely Xia Qiuyu''s masterpiece? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3343: Weak sin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun encountered such a thing here, they did not delay the safety of the beast''s head. Since the people in the military area came, Xu Yun left them with them for safekeeping. Now that Director Niu has bowed his head to plead guilty, Zhang Shanqi has nowhere to hide because of countless criminal evidences. It is best to obey the law''s verdict. All this is so gratifying and pleasant. Because Zhang Shanyu confessed to what he had committed, those Dongying people had no good fruit to eat, because Zhang Shanyu also confessed that he was going to unite these Dongying people to take private body organs overseas. All of the Dongying people who came to him for investigation and cooperation were all detained. Zhang Shanqian''s preparations to sell human organs were something he had just started to prepare, so he didn''t start. If he had already started, it is estimated that he could be beaten to death only by virtue of this inhuman crime! Because there are many beggars under Zhang Shanyu s hands, and some of them ca nt bear to die, he has always arranged for people to drive away and throw them directly into the Cangjiang River. After all, the water in the Cangjiang River will always flow out of the country and enter The Mekong River is gone, and the body will be washed out without being found ... Zhang Shanyu has done so many madness things in recent years, so he doesn''t even care that he is more madness. Take out the organs of the person who is about to die and sell them, and then throw them away. He can make a sum of money on the person who is dying. Naturally, he is willing. Now a kidney can sell a lot of money. Zhang Shanyu is not a fool. Like some guys who do nt have enough brains, one kidney sells 20,000 to 30,000, just to buy a new Apple product. Zhang Shanyu knew that the source of kidneys was precious, and he could sell a minimum of 200,000 to 300,000 even in China, but it was more dangerous to do this business in China and it was more convenient to sell abroad, so he only contacted these Dongying people. Got on. Dongying''s kidneys are more expensive to sell. These Dongying people bought them for 10 million yen each, which is 65, 60,000 yuan for RMB, even if Zhang Shanyu spends five more The cost of 60,000 yuan to find a way to get the goods out, then each one earns 600,000 yuan. Selling them one is more profitable than selling one pair in the country, and there is no need to worry about being found. It was for this reason that Zhang Shanyu was colluded with the Dongying people, and these Dongying people were also very moved, because Zhang Shanqi had assured them that as long as the money was in place, his goods would never be broken. Zhang Shanyu was tempted by the ability to walk at least a hundred kidneys every year, which made a few Dongying people heart-wrenching. After all, the kidneys acquired by these Dongying people for 10 million yen can be sold for 20 million yen, and they will double as soon as they earn. This is more profitable than domestic business. They are 15 million yen in China. Hard to receive. Don''t look at Xiao Dongying''s devil is not tall, but they are very fine, almost can not find the kind of stupid selling kidney for money. China''s great powers still have something to sell their kidneys for a little vanity. I really don''t know if these people were caught in their heads when they were born. The Dongying people had to prepare to join forces with Zhang Shanqi when domestic supply was scarce. This was the first time they had come to Huaxia and met with Zhang Shanqi after deciding on this business. A matter of things. Although we can''t control what these Dongying people do in their country, they will not dare to come to China to engage in this kind of business. It will definitely be necessary to communicate with Dongying. Several Dongying people who had been stricken by Zhang Shanyu wished to have him swallowed alive, and the lingering words in his mouth never stopped. Anyway, Zhang Shanqi felt that he must be dead, he didn''t care to drag them into the water at all, he also said a lot of insider discussions between them, and he also explained all the things he knew to him. As long as Dongying was informed, these Dongying people would be completely finished. Zhang Shanqi, who knew he was about to die soon, also became a mad dog biting. He even talked about it, if his umbrellas could not protect him this time, then he would have to drag everyone down! Everyone will die together! This is Zhang Shanqi''s original words. Zhang Shanqi hopes that someone can take these words out and let his umbrellas hear his heart. In this way, his umbrellas will certainly find ways to help him in order to protect himself! Even if he confessed his guilt now, he still believes that there will be an umbrella that can give him a little help at the last critical moment and pull him! It is a pity that this time the Discipline Inspection Commission has received the above order, it must be severely punished, and will never be tolerated! Any leading cadre who dares to help Zhang Shanque to say a half sentence will lay down Ma Yan to investigate! Because of this, no one dared to speak about this matter. Zhang Shanyu was discouraged, and he did not hesitate to shake out all the people who had transactions with him. The colleagues of the Discipline Inspection Commission did not hesitate, the tiger flies caught! None of the **** gadgets have been spared, and all have been caught and investigated! Because of Zhang Shanyu s affairs, at least half of the officials in a seemingly bright city were found to have problems! And the more people in the office, the more unforgivable the crimes committed. This also caused the local secretary to be furious. All the next work should focus on the integrity of the party and government, and vowed that during his tenure, he must make this city the cleanest city in China. It is a pity that he has no chance. The local officialdom atmosphere is so bad. Naturally, his governance is indispensable. The leaders of the Chinese prefix have spoken. If the chain is on the anti-corruption issue, he will let him remove his hat! So this black gauze hat can''t be kept, and what is the most clean city in China. If there is any point in regret in the future, it would be too late to regret it now if you did not do your job well. This matter is no longer just a nine-level gale, but a real "earthquake". The officialdom of the whole city has been shaken by a single person. The clean and upright people who were scolded as "stupids" finally straightened their waists, and now they can finally stand in front of those guys who once said their "brains and ribs", and asked them who they are. fool! Really stupid people are not those who are honest and clean, but people who are corrupted by power. They are really stupid! The matter was settled beautifully, and Xu Yun and they could finally leave with peace of mind. When Xu Yun and his party were sent to the hotel by the city car to pick up Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya''s luggage, the hotel owner and the lobby manager had greeted them with all the employees who had experienced this. It was because of Xia Qiuyu''s and Yang Ya''s campaign that the crime did not breed, and the crime was exposed. It is precisely because of the exposure of sin that Xu Yun and Lin Ge have found a reason to solve the problem, and they can handle this matter as it is today. If the crime happened in front of Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya, but the two of them are indifferent to this, I am afraid the crime will not be exposed. Talents such as Xu Yun and Lin Ge who dare to stand up for justice have a role. If the crime is not even exposed, who will know what happened, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge cannot make things so big Too. In the face of sin, as long as you dare to expose it, there must be someone who can solve it. After all, there are still many justice people in this world. Otherwise, society will not develop in such an orderly manner. Justice people will always be more than evil people. As long as you firmly believe this, there will be no evil in the world that can scare you. Any kind person. The hotel owner kept thanking him. When he confessed, he also emboldened the courage to reveal what he knew about Zhang Shanyu. This courage was also inspired by Xia Qiuyu and Yang Ya. If it were not for these two girls, he I''m afraid I haven''t dared to contend with evil forces until now, and I will only compromise. Compromise may be a way of self-preservation, but it is definitely a help for indulging evil forces. And resistance is the way to completely suppress the evil forces, it is the real self-protection, and it can make people get real fairness and justice. If everyone is willing to extend his hands to stop the evil when it breeds, there will be no place for sin in this world! There will be no place where the sunlight will not shine. When Xu Yun left the city with their farewell, their hearts were filled with sunlight, and the feeling of being shining by the sunlight made them relaxed and happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3344: Special members of the Commission for Discipline Inspection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After some twists and turns, the head of the beast finally brought back to Yanjing under the protection of Xu Yun. After the identification of the cultural relics experts, all the talents have dropped their hearts. Regarding this matter, the Director of the Cultural Relics Bureau very much admired Xia Qiuyu, and sincerely put forward a request for Xia Qiuyu to stay in the Cultural Relics Bureau to work. He feels that as a Chinese who is no longer a Chinese nationality, he can have such a deep consciousness in dealing with Chinese cultural relics. Not to mention the Chinese people, how many Chinese people do not care about the cultural relics of their motherland, and use them as a tool for making money. As an essentially "foreigner", Xia Qiuyu can still make people forget their roots, which is naturally worthy of his admiration. . But Xia Qiuyu was not interested in the work of cultural relics. She very seriously and politely refused the invitation of the Cultural Relics Bureau. She also told everyone clearly that she was not a passion for cultural relics to find back the animal head. Speaking, when she first wanted to track down the head of the beast, there was no patriotism at all. Xia Qiuyu started out entirely because he wanted to fulfill his father''s wishes, nothing more. But with the development of the matter, Xia Qiuyu also gradually had patriotic feelings, all of which Xu Yun brought to her, letting her understand and experience a special feeling. Xia Qiuyu, who grew up abroad, did not have much affection for China, but she also had no affection for the country she lives in. She has never known what this kind of so-called big feelings are like, but this time she has a deep experience. It turns out that she still loves China in her bones, no matter what nationality she is, All of them are descendants of Yanhuang and Huang, and are descendants of the dragon. However, although Xia Qiuyu was not interested in the work of the Bureau of Cultural Relics, he showed an unusually strong interest in the work of the Commission for Discipline Inspection. Needless to say this reason, everyone is very clear. Coupled with Xia Qiuyu''s personal capabilities and advantages, the work of the Commission for Discipline Inspection can certainly be handy. Xia Qiuyu was obviously touched by this anti-corruption incident, and she realized that the problem of corruption was far worse than what she saw on the surface. This definitely involves not only an official greed for some money, but also the immediate interests of the people. Take the case of Director Niu. If it were not for Director Niu''s greed, it would not encourage the arrogance of people like Zhang Shanyu. If Zhang Shanyu could have some scruples, he would not have done so many harmful things. This is a chain reaction. Once the official is greedy, he will inevitably distribute what he has greeted to the people. It is the people who ultimately suffer. The party is a ship, a giant ship that leads everyone forward, and the people are water, water can carry boats, and it can set off huge waves! Why the National Party was driven out of the mainland was nothing more than corruption. In the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, China had nothing. When the National Party fled the mainland, it almost swept away everything. Basically, all valuable things were taken away by them. There is only one mess left for the Chinese people. They fled that year, all over the way carrying large boxes on board the plane, and many celebrities were also taken away. Gold, silver, cultural relics, scholars, experts, and fine works in the museum were all taken away. Let s say that in the Forbidden City, everyone who has visited it knows that it is to see the architecture, because all the cultural relics were transferred. Of course, the transfer was originally for the purpose of preventing the East Ying people, but all the transfers were taken away. It is not just an official thing, it is also a plunder to the people! This is completely contrary to the PLA''s principle of "do not take the people one stitch and one thread"! It was because of the principle of "not taking the people one stitch and one thread" that year, that China had everything it has today, and the party was supported and loved by the people. Those leaders at that time did not have a special car, no real estate benefits, no such high salary, and even many leaders took the initiative to subsidize the people. But now with benefits, high wages, special cars, all kinds of everything, but still thinking about wanting to get some **** in the pockets of the people, it is simply not worthy of the clean leaders of those years. On a par. Do you know what was the legacy of Premier Zhou when he left the people who loved him and faced the grim situation, struggling to sustain the crisis, and turning the tide? In an old suitcase, under a worn-out shirt, there are only a few thousand savings of a lifetime! He is a prime minister, but he has only a few thousand savings in his life? Nowadays, how many officials buy and sell officials, embezzle and accept bribes, when the former "corruption" and successors, how many officials use privately for Chinese luxury cars, and how many officials talk about serving the people while supporting their mistresses. Was the former prime minister with two sleeves and fresh breeze making these officials embarrassed all his life? Economists ca nt say that the thousands in 1976 are comparable to the hundreds of thousands of today, because even a "nine-grade sesame county magistrate" today, as long as it stretches out its hands, it wo nt be greedy for imports every year. Is it just as simple as hundreds of thousands? More than ten times! And every year! Per year! Per year! Not a lifetime! Even if it is placed in ancient times, Jiupin Sesame is comparable to Yipin''s Ji Xiaolan? When those honest leaders had to leave this world? Even if Huaxia is a nine-pin sesame officer in her life, she can get a big house of 358 sets, a deposit of more than eight, plus immigration of the children of the whole family, and even the work arrangements of relatives ... This is not a problem at all! The developer in a small county wants to build a house. In a small county town, the road surface that can be crushed in "six months and a half month" can be repaired every three times and five times. If any entertainment club wants to have a flute every day, can it be the boss''s support? I can''t say much more about the examples. Of course, the developer may be the brother of the leader, the construction head may be the friend of the leader, and the club owner is more likely to be a relative of the leader ... Anyway, this circle is going around, just in response to the old saying of Huaxia: One person is right, the chickens and dogs ascend to the sky! Xia Qiuyu realized the seriousness of the problem through this director Niu. Even under such a severe anti-corruption situation, there will still be a group of worms holding the lucky attitude of "Tian Gao Emperor Far", constantly corroding the revolution. The fruits of victory are corroding the most basic foundations of our great powers! If the corrosion of these **** succeeds, everything will be doomed to collapse! So Xia Qiuyu only had this idea today, and Xu Yun naturally supports it. If the Discipline Inspection Commission can have such a special comrade, I believe that the future anti-corruption road will definitely be more relaxed. Of course, the Commission for Discipline Inspection does not use "stealing". With Xia Qiuyu''s innate sense of smell and ability to screen and track things, he must also be able to make great achievements in this position. As long as Xia Qiuyu is given a platform, she can surely investigate a lot of corruption buried in the depths. She can find even the head of the beast. Is she worried about not finding a few corrupt elements? Wan Kuangxiao was also very pleased with this. Because of Xia Qiuyu''s special circumstances, when Wan Kuangxiao recommended Xia Qiuyu to the Disciplinary Committee Department, the comrades of the Disciplinary Committee Department were naturally one million willing! Now they lack a comrade like Xia Qiuyu who has a firm anti-corruption determination. The country needs her, the Discipline Inspection Commission needs her, the anti-corruption work needs her, and the people need her! Xia Qiuyu was hired decisively, and the whole person was ecstatic. Before leaving, Xu Yun told Xia Qiuyu: "Comrade Xia Qiuyu, the anti-corruption process has a long way to go. I hope you must withstand the pressure and stick to your own opinions. I believe you can make a great contribution to the development and construction of the motherland. . " "You can rest assured that I will never let go of any corrupt asshole." Xia Qiuyu said: "Even if I pay everything, I must severely punish all corrupt and rogue people who corrupt the people and dare to take the people. Needle a thread, I will let him spend his whole life in prison to confess! " "Just have this momentum!" Xu Yun praised. Xia Qiuyu smiled: "Even if it is you, I will definitely not be weak if it is corroded in the future." "I''m afraid no one dares to corrupt me in this life." Xu Yun smiled bitterly and squeezed the bones on his fist: "The person who dares to corrupt me, I will definitely let him go to the hospital to repent for a few months." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3345: reward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xia Qiuyu''s affairs were arranged, Xu Yun also let go of a big thought. Because Wan Kuangxiao still has something to ask Xu Yun to stay and explain, Xu Yun is ready to let Lin Ge take Yang Ya back to Qindao first. Perhaps Xia Qiuyu has found a new goal, and Yang Ya ca nt wait to start a new life. . Xu Yun has also arranged her new position for Yang Ya. In order to let Yang Ya exercise and let her play her role, Xu Yun decided to let her start her career as a freshman from the marketing marketing specialist. Although this position is only a small position in Tianyu Group, but it can make people get a good exercise. Yang Ya did not have any doubts about Xu Yun s arrangement, but he was a little worried that he could not do well: "What are the marketing specialists doing? I am worried that I ca nt do it ..." "It''s very simple." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It is responsible for market selection, selection of distributors and group customers, screening, and then filing and returning visits, usually visiting various units to expand the target customer base." "Just these jobs?" Yang Ya sounded uncomplicated. "Of course, this is just the most basic work." Xu Yun said: "Slowly you will learn how to maintain the regional market, how to connect and visit customers, and follow up to sort out the feedback of business customers, and then also learn market data analysis, market Research, you will master these slowly. I believe that mastering these is not difficult for you. " Yang Ya nodded seriously: "I will work hard to complete my work, and I will not let you down." "You didn''t work to not let me down. Remember, everything you do is for yourself." Xu Yun said: "For you to have a fulfilling life, it is worth the hard work." There was a tear in Yang Ya''s smile: "I will make everyone look at me." "It''s right to have this confidence." Lin Ge smiled: "You can rest assured, I will let the marketing director take care of you." "No, I don''t need any special care." Yang Ya shook her head: "For me, it is already a gift to have the opportunity to work in Tianyu Group." Xu Yun waved his hand: "The pigeon doesn''t mean that. The care he said didn''t open the back door for you. We just participated in an anti-corruption fight. How can we let this phenomenon of" personal corruption "breed in our Tianyu Group. Yang Ya looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Yes, I don''t want anyone to think that I have your relationship ... so ... so to me ..." "The care I''m talking about is to make the marketing director have strict requirements on you and exercise more, but it doesn''t make him easy for you." Lin Ge scratched his head and said: "Don''t get me wrong, I want him to take care of you. You feel hard in the workplace, you have to be mentally prepared. " Yang Ya nodded: "Without tempering, I can''t really grow." "I''m relieved if you have this sentence." Lin Ge said: "I promise that apart from a few of our very own individuals, no one of Tianyu Group''s employees will know that you have a relationship with President Xu. " "Thank you." Yang Ya bowed deeply. "Look at you, how can you be so polite, see more." Lin Ge said: "I believe you can definitely make a show for President Xu, and President Xu will also give you a promotion and salary increase because of your performance. Yes, do nt forget me when you reach the top of your life. " Yang Ya was amused by Lin Ge. Xu Yun gave Yang Ya a firm look: "I believe that your position can certainly exceed his." "Really?" Yang Ya didn''t mean to joke: "So what position is he?" "I''m the vice president in charge of the logistics department." Lin Ge, a wise man, said: "It''s not so easy to surpass me. Come on, young man." Yang Ya breathed a sigh of relief: "You are a vice president when you are so young? Mr. Xu ... Didn''t you say that you don''t want to engage in network corruption? Does this also mean that the relationship is corrupt?" "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, it''s because I am qualified for this job." Lin Ge quickly explained: "If I can''t do this job well, my brother will not let me go to the group if he is killed. Going to work, besides, I am in a special situation. He did nt give me this vice president. "I''m really sorry." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Lin, our new marketing staff will be handed over to you, and you are responsible for training well." "Relax." Lin Ge patted his chest and said: "I promise you will see her achievements as soon as you come back, which will definitely make you surprised." Xu Yun arranged and sent the two to leave in a car. He rushed back to Shenlong Brigade to meet Wan Kuangxiao on time. I do nt know what the Chief Executive wants to talk to him this time. Is it because of this credit? He added officials into the lord? This is just to think about it. If Xu Yun is added to the rank of official rank, wouldn''t it be the same level as Chief Wan? This kind of daydream Xu Yun must be self-aware, so I don''t think much about it. After returning to the brigade, Xu Yun went straight to the office of Chief Wan. The brothers of Dragon Fury could not be seen this time. They all went to Nanyang to stand by. Anyone who dares to deviate into my Greater China will fall down! The medical team was also stationed directly in Nanyang under the leadership of Yu Meiren. It seems that they are going to be ready to play hard. Wan Kuangxiao had already waited for Xu Yun in the office. Xu Yun knocked on the open door of the room and stepped forward, saluting: "Chief." "Come in, sit down." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Want to drink something?" "Chief, don''t be polite to me, you''re polite to me, and my heart is instantly gone." Xu Yun was a little bit puzzled by the monk: "Is there any new task?" "Even if you are an iron man, you can''t arrange tasks one after another for you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "And this time you made such a big contribution, can I not express it?" Xu Yun suddenly realized: "It turned out to be a bonus, you said earlier, the bonus is still the same as usual, adding to the brothers to improve the food." "What do you think is a good thing? You are like this, and I will give you bonuses? I didn''t find you to sponsor, even if it is cheap." Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "As long as I am still in this position for a day, you Do nt want to get the bonus of the troops. " Xu Yun sighed and said with emotion: "Sometimes it is not a good thing to have money? Not only is there no bonus, but you have to find money. Chief, what are you doing with me?" "Of course I am rewarding you," Wan Kuangxiao said: "This is a special award for special merits, is it enough for me to be the head?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. This was really an accident. Since he was asked to leave the Shenlong Brigade last time, he has no more merits. He hasn''t given him any third-class merits. thing. "Unexpected, I knew you hadn''t thought about it." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But this time I still think I should fight for you. What surprised me is that the speed of approval of this military medal is really fast enough. After all, even I was a little worried at the beginning whether the animal head could be brought back smoothly. " Xu Yun smiled: "Chief, you would make me inflated by saying this." "Inflate, inflate, I''m not afraid of you inflate." Wan Kuangxiao finished and carefully took out a beautiful little box in the drawer: "Special merit military medal, put it away ... you kid, I remember you Is nt this the first time this ultimate honor has been won? " Xu Yun nodded embarrassedly and opened the box carefully to take a look. Although this was not his first special merit, his mood was still very excited. "In a few years'' time, your kid will have more military achievements than me." Wan Kuangxiao raised his head and laughed a few times. He felt happy for Xu Yun. Xu Yun collected the military medals and said modestly: "Chief, I''m still far from it. Compared to those fighting heroes, I''m embarrassed to take out my little achievements." "Why? Do you still want to be a fighting hero? Hahaha, it''s a pity that you were born in the wrong age, where did you go to be a fighting hero in a peaceful age." Wan Kuang Xiao said: "But I believe that if you were born in that age , You must be a fighting hero ... maybe you are a super fighting hero. " "Chief, don''t be ashamed of me, I''m too far away!" Xu Yun said sincerely: "Even if I have a hundred, I can''t compare with the super heroes ... *** Senior and ** * Predecessors are so much stronger than me ... I dare not think about this, I also hope that the world will continue to be peaceful. However, if anyone wants to disturb this peace and bully us, even the king of China, I will definitely get it. Die him. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3346: Something is wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "With your words, even if my old bone went to another world to see his predecessors tonight, it would definitely be a relief, ha ha ha." Wan Kuangxiao laughed again, he smiled so relaxed comfortable. Xu Yun quickly put up Wan Kuangxiao''s water cup: "Director, you still have to drink some water to stop and stop, can you say this nonsense! It is not easy for you to live for hundreds of years, your predecessors are not waiting to see You do nt want you to report to them so soon. " "Okay, less talk," Wan Kuangxiao said: "I''m so relieved, don''t give me anything else." "Chief, don''t worry." Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not the worrying master, that is, only you can shock me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how much wrong. " Wan Kuangxiao frowned: "Your kid told me clearly today that you are not young anymore, and the consequences of impulse mistakes have also been borne. Now you should know how to calm down? I believe you must be more mature than before. , You better not let me down. " "Looking at this, I don''t trust me too much." Xu Yun laughed: "I''m really calmer than I used to, and this is all education is deep enough." "Okay, I have nothing else to do. You have collected this military medal." Wan Kuangxiao said: "You are busy with you first. I hope that if the country needs it, you will still be able to do it for the country. Dedication. " Xu Yun saw Wan Kuangxiao s expression slightly serious, but he could nt help getting serious: Chief, I m always ready, as long as the country needs it, at any time, any place, any need, I do nt hesitate to dedicate everything. Money, person, if I blink my eyes, I am not a soldier brought by the Shenlong Brigade. If I hesitate, I am the ungrateful white-eyed wolf king. " "Who told you to say this, go and go." Wan Kuangxiao was so smirked by Xu Yun''s seriousness: "I just said casually, it''s okay, don''t think about it in your heart." "Chief, you have said this, can I stop thinking?" Xu Yun also cried a little: "I''m not kidding, the country needs me to do anything, even now, I''m always ready. If I don''t This consciousness, do I still have a face to put this military medal in my pocket? " Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "This military medal is yours and yours, no matter what consciousness you have, it belongs to you." "I do nt think so. That person who once made first-class merits and dozens of second-class merits, dared not to rape, insisted on fighting against the evil forces, except for violence and safety, and blessing the peace of the people. Women are corrupt, from authoritarian dictatorship to great meritorious power, suspected of favoritism, defection, abuse of power, and bribery of all crimes that should not be committed. He certainly did not realize this when he took those merits. " "Others are others, you are you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Let''s talk less about these messy things and be yourself." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "I know." "Okay, I have nothing else to do. You go, go back and busy you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I requisitioned you for doing this for me for so long, it is estimated that some girls will definitely scold Are you dead? " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "How could anyone dare to scold you." In fact, he secretly said, with Zuo Meiyan''s temper, I''m afraid not only a curse in his heart, he would dare to curse his mouth. "You go back and help me apologize to them and tell them that there is no way for me." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Who made me suddenly discover that your ''subtle'' identity can be so useful ... hey It''s really hard for you. " "If anyone doesn''t understand it, it''s because his consciousness is not high enough. I want to criticize this matter." Xu Yun''s mouth was quite hard. "You really don''t blame other people. In this case, my heart scolds me because I really care about you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I know you are all good children around me. Confused. " Xu Yun just laughed twice without explaining anything. "Actually, I still have a question and I always want to ask you, what do you think in your heart? Which girl is really suitable for you?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "You have a number in your heart. Is that right? " Xu Yun''s head grew bigger when he heard it, but it was really not such an easy problem to deal with and solve. "I said eccentrically, I think Xiaoyu is good." Wan Kuangxiao was actually a little embarrassed when he said this, after all, it was a young man''s personal emotional problem. As an old comrade, he should not interfere in this regard. Xu Yun laughed twice, it was really embarrassing to hear. Chief Wan Wan is so wrong today, he would actually say that there are so many topics that he wouldn''t even bother to ask on weekdays. Is it because Wang Yi took the team out, so Wan Wanchang was too worried alone? too boring? That s why they say so much? Nothing ... The more Xu Yun thinks, the more it feels wrong. This is definitely not the ten thousand heads in his "mold". This matter is very strange and needs to be pondered. "I just asked casually, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Young people''s emotional problems still need to be solved by themselves. I just want you to know that Xiaoyu is also passionate about you." "Chief ... I''m really sorry for her," Xu Yun said helplessly. "It''s not that you''re sorry for her, it''s my decision that led to the situation nowadays." Wan Kuangxiao raised his head and blamed deeply: "If the big Lou Zi you stabbed that time, I can think about it a little more and change the way Solve the problem instead of driving you out ... maybe there is no trouble now. " "I can''t say this about this matter. Chief, I have heard Master tell me." Xu Yun said: "At the beginning, you let me leave also for my own good, I hope I can change the environment to face the demons and anger." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head and said nothing. "In the beginning, I didn''t dare to face Yu Meiren. As long as I faced her, I would think that my brother died because of the bastard''s betrayal and saved all of us ... I couldn''t help myself when I thought about this. Emotion. "Xu Yun said:" So your decision was correct. " "Don''t worry about me," Wan Kuangxiao said: "If it weren''t for my overconfidence, it wouldn''t let you fall into that kind of danger." Xu Yun shouldn''t be arranged for that mission. If they are replaced by other teams that make Wan Kuangxiao less confident and confident, he may still pay attention to that mission because he is worried. See through the problems earlier. It was because Xu Yun s Long Nu Team really made him feel so relieved that he did nt think much at all, which led to the betrayal and no preparation at all. Of course, this is Wan Xuanxiao taking the initiative to take responsibility for himself, after all, this matter will not be considered by anyone at first. "Chief, don''t you really have anything to do? How do I think you are a bit wrong today?" Xu Yun was a little puzzled. Wan Kuangxiao is not an arbitrariness, nor a person who does not admit mistakes even if he makes mistakes, but he will never turn his old account out. He is a typical representative who changes if he makes mistakes. Today he suddenly said these words, it really made Xu Yun more and more confused about what the old man was doing. "I can do anything, why is it wrong, isn''t it just caring about you more?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "I know I didn''t care much about you before, it''s because of your arrogance, I I want to sharpen your temperament. You are not the one you used to be. I am sensible, and I certainly cannot treat you like I used to. " Although this still sounds far-fetched, what can Xu Yun choose besides choosing to believe? "I just think that you are no longer the boss, and personal emotional issues also need to be considered carefully." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "No matter who you choose, I will be happy for you, I believe that other girls will be the same, will bless your." "Chief, I''m a little bit sweaty when you say this." Xu Yungan laughed twice: "I will be cautious." Wan Kuangxiao waved his hand: "It''s all right, I''m too lazy to talk to you more, I just want to tell you, do a happy event early, and I''ll drink your wedding wine too early! Accepts people and runs banquets, but you apply this rule to those relationships in your society. Do nt apply this rule to me. I am determined to follow the people and drink this glass of wedding wine. " Xu Yun smiled with a smile on his face. Isn''t this jumping thinking progress too fast? Why did you make wedding wine suddenly? "Let''s go, I still have something to do with the meeting, and I don''t have time to chat with you." Wan Kuangxiao said and ordered a guest. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3347: Marriage and birth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao left the brigade by car, and Xu Yun stayed as if there was nothing to do. Wang Yi took three special operations teams to perform the mission, and all training of the Shenlong brigade was also in progress. Xu Yun''s stay will only delay other people''s training, and he will not have the meaning of staying for a long time. But when Xu Yun was about to leave, he thought again what Wan Kuangxiao said to him just now, which made Xu Yun feel more and more wrong and more problematic. The sudden strangeness of the old chief finally caused Xu Yun''s suspicion. Xu Yun, who was originally about to leave, suddenly changed his mind. Although he had called Ruan Qingshuang and told him to go back immediately, he resolutely changed his route and went to the supermarket and seafood market. Xu Yun bought several middle-aged and old-age nutritional products, including bird''s nest, gelatin and other supplements. In the seafood market, he bought the most fat hairy crabs of this season, as well as many sea cucumber and other large supplement varieties. The head lady''s body has always been quite good, but Xu Yun feels that people should pay attention to maintenance when they get older. It s better to eat more supplements and maintain a good physical condition than to be reluctant to eat or drink on weekdays. When you are sick, throw money to the hospital and take medicine. The hospital was not really displeased to see this. The profits of the profitable drugs were almost catching up with the drugs. People who sell drugs don''t admit it, that is, cosmetics with a profit of more than a hundred times are more profitable than those selling drugs, of course, except for the domestic treasure of conscience. Let''s talk about the SK-II fairy water imported from the very popular Dongying, which is a small bottle of 600. The endorsements are all big stars. The cost of frightening you out by saying the cost is six cents! Is it close to a hundred times? Why is it that WeChat sells facial masks and cosmetics so rich, because it is really a profit, a capital of 100 yuan, can make 10,000, of course, make money. If you want to have higher profits than drugs, it is estimated that it is the online game industry and alcohol sellers. Even profitable cigarettes are not as profitable as medicines. This is considering the high cost of pharmaceutical equipment, factories and those that need to be researched and developed abroad. If this is not the case, the profit of the medicine is really the first. So people in their old age still order more food supplements, which is better than taking medicine anyway. After all, the smog, second-hand smoke, barbecue smoke, poisonous rice, gutter oil, hair soy sauce, fake flour, fake eggs, genetically modified ... This mess of inevitable entrances is easy to damage the human body, so it must be said I need food to make up, I can''t afford it. Xu Yun came to the door and pressed the doorbell, and immediately heard the footsteps of getting up: "Did you forget to bring the key again?" As soon as the door opened, Xu Yun stood at the door carrying something and smiled: "Aunt Wan." "Oh, I thought it was the old man. It turned out to be Xiao Xu, hurry up, come in and sit down." Okay! This is a social ethos, can''t you make this habit of ceremonies a habit. " Xu Yun was greeted to enter the door and smiled: "Aunt Wan, I am not sensible. I usually have no time to taste your craftsmanship when I am busy. Finally, I will definitely come and order some ingredients I like to eat." Aunt Wan knew that Xu Yun was joking: "Your mouth, but you can really talk." "It''s all good for the education of the chief." Xu Yun said and carried everything into the kitchen: "You love to eat hairy crabs. These are all shipped to Yangjing from Yangcheng Lake just after they are taken out. They are very fat and various. They are all yellow. " "Boy, you have heart." Aunt Wan said: "Hurry up and sit down and drink some water, don''t be busy." "Well!" Xu Yun put the things on and sat on the sofa. Aunt Wan gave him a cup of tea. "I have heard the old man say that this time you can bring back the treasures of our country, which is a big deal." Aunt Wan said: "Child, it is really hard for you." Xu Yun was embarrassed: "Aunt Wan, I''m not a thing at all, you don''t have to say that, it makes me ashamed." "This is not a problem! You know that our country has always had unique feelings for cultural relics." Aunt Wan said: "After all, our country has been looted, the Eight-Power Allied Forces looted us once, and the Dongying people have looted Once, the National Party went away and took away the remaining quibbles. " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s pretty stinky, but the assets of the four big families of Jiang, Song, Kong, and Chen stand at 80% of the country. When you go, you can take so much real money. thing." "Yeah, think of those Mao Gongding, San''s plate, jade cabbage, Huangzhou cold food post, Jiang Xingchu''s snow figure ... really sad." Aunt Wan said. Xu Yun smiled: "Aunt Wan, don''t be too sad. After all, this thing is still in the Taipei Museum. That''s still our Hua Xia thing. At least it hasn''t been robbed by Dong Ying people. It is already a very lucky thing. " Hearing Xu Yun say this, Aunt Wan really felt more comfortable. Although not placed in Yanjing, things are still on the land of China, which is enough. "It sounds reasonable to hear that." Aunt Wan nodded. "By the way, Aunt Wan, I felt that the chief''s speech was a bit wrong this morning. Did something happen?" Xu Yun asked his purpose of coming here. He clearly saw a sorrow flashed on Aunt Wan''s face. Although it was only a flash, he was still sharply captured by Xu Yun. "No ... nothing." Aunt Wan didn''t look directly at Xu Yun''s eyes: "Maybe it''s too much work these days, he''s a little tired, what else can he do wrong." "Aunt Wan, don''t you know? The chief actually asked me when I got married today, and said that I would drink wedding wine. He hadn''t said anything to anyone before." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "I''m really a little confused. . " Upon hearing this, Aunt Wan quickly raised her head: "Then what do you say? Will this year be a family, let''s drink a glass of wedding wine?" Xu Yun''s head is bigger now. "Xiao Xu, I also think that you should be married, and you are not too young, and it is not that no girl likes you." Aunt Wan said: "I have heard the old man say, that Xiaoyu is very good, you become a Home, hurry up and have a baby. I''m counting ... If you want a baby now, it will be almost born next summer. " Xu Yun''s chin is about to fall. Just now, Chief Wan is just "bringing marriage", and now Aunt Wan, who is facing Xu Yun, is actually "bringing." Seeing Xu Yun not talking, Aunt Wan continued to try to persuade: "Xiao Xu, do you know that both of you are like our own children in our eyes? You also know that our son was once a country The mission was sacrificed. Since that day, all the children of your brigade are like our own children in our eyes ... " When Aunt Wan mentioned sad things, Xu Yun didn''t dare to speak anymore. The fact that the white-haired man sent the black-haired man was hard to accept. Even though things have been going on for many years, such things are very unacceptable. "If you can have a child, then we are equal to holding grandchildren, but this is a big wish for me and the old man for life." Aunt Wan said with emotion. Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly: "Then I will strive to consider this matter as soon as possible in the past few years, and I will definitely let you embrace your grandson. Then I will let my son call you grandma!" When Aunt Wan heard this, her tears were about to come out, and she sighed weakly: "I''m afraid I can''t wait so long ..." Although Aunt Wan''s voice was very weak, Xu Yun heard it! This seemingly inadvertent sentence made Xu Yun''s emotions immediately burst into his heart: "Aunt Wan, what did you mean just now? Did something happen! I said why the Chief Minister is so wrong today! , You tell me what happened? " Aunt Wan looks very ugly, she really does not know how to answer Xu Yun''s question. But just now she accidentally said something that should not be said, which made her do not know what to do for a while. "Auntie Wan! I beg you, no matter what the matter is, how much do you let me know the situation." Xu Yun said: "My heart is completely messed up, in the end ... what is the matter ?!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3348: Bad news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Aunt Wan really didn''t know how to refuse Xu Yun''s questioning, so she nodded and answered him: "Old man ... sick." "The chief''s health is so good, even if it is a little bit, it will definitely get better soon." Xu Yun''s face became more and more serious: "Aunt Wan ... you tell me, what is the disease ... " Aunt Wan shook her head: "Xiao Xu, there are some things, it''s really not that we don''t want to tell you, just don''t want to distract you." "Aunt Wan, if you don''t tell me, I''ll be distracted." Xu Yun gasped. "I''m a soldier from the chief, I can bear anything." "You really resemble the old guy''s temper." Aunt Wan shook her head helplessly: "I''m afraid I can''t hide you." Xu Yun took a deep breath and nodded, waiting for the news. "It is liver cancer." When these words were spoken in Aunt Wan''s mouth, Xu Yun''s entire face changed color, liver cancer? How could it be liver cancer! Because Wanshouchang never eats marinated, fried or smoked food. People in the army pay much attention to diet. There will be no leftovers, so there will be no leftovers, so the carcinogen aflatoxin produced in leftovers will not provoke the chief. Moreover, good living habits and exercise habits will not cause the head of the body to appear over-nutrition or lack of nutrition, these two types of conditions that easily cause liver cancer. More importantly, Chief Wan is almost a non-drinking person. He never believes that "little drinking two or two is good" is a lie that only those who sell alcohol can say that those who drink a small amount of alcohol have a maintenance effect Yes, they are all experts who have collected benefits from liquor sellers. The limit for the human body to eliminate the harm of ethanol per day is 20 grams. Do you know how much wine is 20 grams? Four money, yes, four money! Not in half. Dare to ask anyone who drinks alcohol, is this four-money wine enough? The amount that can''t be drenched even at the bottom of the cup is the amount that people can detoxify. What is good for drinking two or two every day, if you are farting, drinking two or two every day is more than five times a day! People who drink two or two every day should increase their liver consumption by five times that of normal people every day! What high blood pressure, stroke, coronary heart disease, fatty liver, and liver cancer are all drunk. Do nt say anything. Grandpa Mao also drank and smoked, and lived to eighty-three. You don''t have to think about it, can a great leader be a person who drinks and smokes every day? All my thoughts are on how to liberate the entire Chinese people. Who has the kung fu to think about smoking and drinking! Grandpa Mao is not such a person at all, only occasionally, if he is not due to the habit of smoking and drinking occasionally, he can live to 150 years old. This is not a blindly compiled number. This is the conclusion of the research conducted by experts in various departments of Yanjing 301 Hospital. At that time, the news spread throughout the country in the form of large prints and flyers! So, even occasionally, the harm is great. To this end, Chief Wan Wan absolutely does not drink on weekdays. Of course, on some occasions, because of the habits of China for thousands of years, tobacco and alcohol will still be in contact, but not so careful will also get liver cancer. What the **** is it that will cause Wanshou Chief to suffer from this evil disease! Xu Yun couldn''t figure out what to think, this is not scientific at all! Moreover, with the physical qualities of the chief, there are several people in the world who can match it! ? How could he get this kind of malady, this must be wrong! Aunt Wan can see Xu Yun''s doubts: "He is chronic liver disease, long-term fatigue ..." "That''s impossible! It must have been a misdiagnosis!" Xu Yun denied it. He didn''t have this when he went to the mission this time. He had this thing when he came back. It must be a mistake in a short time: "Wan Auntie, you tell me which doctor did the test, I went to him, he must have been misdiagnosed! Nonsense ... " "Xiao Xu, don''t be excited." Aunt Wan said lightly: "I was unacceptable when I just received this news, but now I think about it carefully, some things can''t be changed without our acceptance." Xu Yun is not unacceptable, but he doesn''t believe that the chief''s physical condition will get this disease! "Aunt Wan, you believe me, this must be misunderstood." Xu Yun said: "I went to the doctor and asked him to check it again carefully, they must have made a mistake." Aunt Wan said something that made Xu Yun shut up completely: "Do you think any doctors dare to be careless when they check your chief?" Xu Yun was speechless on the spot, and indeed, to check Wanshou Chief, who dares to be careless? If a problem is detected, it must have been determined internally many times, and repeated inspections have been carried out. After all, Chief Wan is not an ordinary person. Going to a general hospital will be misdiagnosed by ordinary doctors. Xu Yun fell into silence, silent silence, he no longer knew what words to describe his mood at the moment. "I know this is difficult to accept, and no one can believe it." Aunt Wan said: "But the fact is the fact, we have no way to change it. We can only choose to accept it." Carcinogenicity is a normal condition in today''s society. Many people overdraw their bodies for their livelihoods, and overwork makes their livers overwhelmed. He used his life to earn money when he was young, and used it to buy his life when he was old. You can definitely earn money with life, but no matter how much money you have, you may not be able to buy back a life. Chief Wan Wan is obviously not the kind of person who needs to work hard for his livelihood, but he is a person who does not care about his body for the sake of honor. Aunt Wan knows this best. It was like this when Wan Kuangxiao was young. "He will have today, which is the result of not paying attention all the year round." Aunt Wan said: "I said him when he was young, but he never listened. He felt young and healthy, so he didn''t care ... Up to now, he is like this. He has always felt that he is in good health, no problem, so he is not worried at all and doesn''t care. " Xu Yun lowered his head, still in silence, he needed some time to digest the news. "Sometimes there was a crisis in Nanyang. He almost didn''t close his eyes for almost half a month. Every day he thought about how he should solve and respond to a special event." Aunt Wan said: "That half a month I have seen him once in a while, or he has to go home to change clothes ... " Speaking of which, Aunt Wan felt miserable, one side was home and the other was country. She was a man of profound sense, so she knew that she could give up her small family for the sake of the country. But even people who are well-informed and know how to choose, but they will be sad too. This cannot be changed. "The chief was overworked at that time?" Xu Yun said. "Fatigue is not a day or two, it is accumulated over time, maybe this half-month of labor is a limit that he can''t bear." Aunt Wan calmly said: "Xiao Xu, Aunt wants to remind you now Do nt regret your body until you overdraw. " Xu Yun didn''t speak, he just didn''t know how to speak. "He will not let me tell anyone about this matter. Since you know today, I have nothing to hide." Aunt Wan said: "But Auntie hopes that you must keep it confidential and don''t tell others." "Aunt Wan, the chief should go to treatment since he is sick, and can''t continue working." Xu Yun said: "I helped him contact the best liver cancer expert in the US Empire. I believe that we can solve the problem so early. of." Aunt Wan smiled bitterly: "Do you think he will be treated in the US Empire just because of his stubborn temper? The Philippines will dare to bark in the South Ocean, not because the US Empire is doing ghosts in the back. , He would rather die than promise. " "But this kind of thing can''t be considered so much anymore." Xu Yun said: "This is not to play, this is to see a doctor." "Then he won''t go." Aunt Wan said: "You are a soldier brought by him, don''t you know him yet?" "I ..." Xu Yun was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t know how to speak. Aunt Wan patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "Since you know him, don''t let him do what he doesn''t like to do. Now, with the domestic medical conditions, he doesn''t need to go abroad, he hasn''t arrived yet In the later period, rest assured, it will be fine ... " Xu Yun didn''t believe it was all right. If it was really all right, they wouldn''t urge him to get married and have children. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3349: Convince aunt wan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Aunt Wan, I''m not a three-year-old child." Xu Yun whispered: "If this matter is not so tricky, the chief will not tell me those things, including you ... I won''t say these things. It s clear to me that some results may be unstoppable. " "Actually, it''s not as serious as you think. Once people get old, some things are considered too serious." Aunt Wan carefully said: "This is not the case." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t explain it, I really know it." "In short, you don''t know what to do, don''t let him know that you have heard about it here with me." Aunt Wan said helplessly, this was her only request. Xu Yun shook his head: "If I pretend that I don''t know anything, he will behave like nothing else. He will still work hard and will not take this disease seriously. The longer the time, the heavier the liver burden, and the more dangerous he is. He must now take treatment and rest, the same in China. " "If the old man wants to stay at home and rest, his face will certainly not be able to hang, he will definitely not accept it." Aunt Wan waved his hand hurriedly: "Can''t be like this." "Aunt Wan, the chief is confused, are you confused? Is it important to have a good face or your own health?" Xu Yun asked. Although Aunt Wan was asked by Xu Yun somehow, I thought about it and asked Xu Yun a question that made Xu Yun speechless: "If it were you? In the face of honor and recuperation ... how do you choose? And now that the situation in Nanyang is still not completely clear, if this time, will you put down the honor and choose to recuperate medical treatment? To be honest. " Xu Yun froze for a long time before he had to squeeze out a few words: "I ... I will have the same choice as the chief executive." "So I said, you are the soldier he brought out, you should know him best." Aunt Wan sighed: "Why not he?" "That won''t work ... no matter what he thinks, I won''t agree." Xu Yun said: "Even if the chief is going to rest, I believe my master will certainly be able to take the brothers to do their due diligence to defend the country and do themselves well. Everything in each piece. " "I believe this." Aunt Wan said: "The old man also believes, but he is used to his daily work. If he is allowed to stay at home to recuperate ... he ... he can''t accept it for a while, besides, he I do nt want anyone to know that he is ill and needs him at this juncture in this country. Why do you let him ask for leave? " Xu Yun was completely convinced, it was such an urgent juncture, and I was afraid that others would know he was sick! This style of work is really too ten thousand howling, which is that he can do such things. "Aunt Wan, you give me the medical record." Xu Yun said: "I''ll go find him, I will solve this matter, this kind of thing should not be kept secret." "You know the old man''s temper, if you did that, he ... he dared to hit you!" Aunt Wan frowned. She was clear about Xu Yun''s kindness, but she was too worried about the old man''s temper. . Xu Yun grinned and said: "From small to big, the head has not beaten me. I belong to the kind of little tree that doesn''t repair. The head has hit me. I have never complained. It s because he values ??me. " "Don''t mess up, let me talk to him about this matter. Don''t be so radical." Aunt Wan shook her head. Xu Yun was very sure: "You can''t control him in this matter. Believe me and give me the medical record." "He won''t agree with you if you do this." "I''m afraid there is no way to consider his old ideas." Xu Yun said seriously: "I will only know that liver cancer has been detected. If he does not pay attention to recuperation, this thing will deteriorate very badly! Just his work status It takes less than half a year, I m afraid I ca nt eat it. Aunt Wan''s expression was a bit ugly. "Don''t blame me for speaking directly. I don''t want to send the chief to the road in a year." Xu Yun''s voice became more and more dull. Aunt Wan looked up at Xu Yun with a little disbelief: "Not so serious? The old man said that he had no problem with this situation for two years. He really did not have time to rest during this period." "Do you really believe this can drag on for two years?" Xu Yun said: "Aunt Wan, you go to the attending doctor and ask, what did he say." "I asked the attending doctor about this matter, he ... he also said ..." "What he said should be the same as mine?" Xu Yun said. Aunt Wan nodded: "But, but your head said that doctors like to exaggerate." "What?" Xu Yun stunned. "That is to say, now the doctor is exaggerating to make the patient feel serious, and then the mentality of the patient and the family ... will give the doctor a meaning, just to let the doctor give more care when giving treatment." Aunt Wan said: "Then if the disease is alleviated, the doctor can also have a magician''s hat. If it can''t be cured ... I have exaggerated the words and found myself a good level." Obviously, this is the mentality of some doctors today. Many doctors who save lives and help the wounds are also because these people are "demonized" by the people. Do nt say that this blame the people. The operation this year is as small as cutting a hemorrhoid, so big as a heart bridge, and a kidney Stomach supplement, in which surgery, the family of the patient dare not secretly plug? If anyone says dare, it is because of their noble status! Is a person of status! The dean and his elders would definitely cut hemorrhoids without a doctor who would dare to receive a red envelope, but who would not give it to ordinary people? If you do nt give it, do nt you be afraid to cut off another piece of meat? Of course, doctors are not so bad, but it is not guaranteed that some doctors are so bad, so they only leave the impression of a demon and will be demonized. Why is there no demonization of the People''s Liberation Army? Because the People s Liberation Army has never taken the people s needles and threads from the day it was founded, and it s all about defending the country and defending the country. The guards on the northern border can freeze their fingers without frowning. No one will hack them. Of course, the army also has garbage and bugs. But why haven''t they been demonized by the people who killed them with one stick? Because it is an individual phenomenon, most of them are good, so the senses of the people are facing the majority, and most of the PLA are good, so they will not blame the entire PLA team if they have done bad things individually. As for why the profession of doctors is demonized? Because too many doctors leave the people with the attitude of "receiving red envelopes", "poor attitudes", and "temper temper", "Either I don''t like to answer, or I just shout." Therefore, the good doctors in the team of doctors, those who really rescued and helped the wounded, were also demonized by the people. So those good doctors that deserve admiration, do nt complain that the people demonized you, and blame the garbage in the medical team. It s the garbage that stinks this holy profession. "Aunt Wan, some doctors are really exaggerating to speak to ordinary people, but do they dare to exaggerate to the chief?" Xu Yun asked, "Who dares?" Aunt Wan finally didn''t twist Xu Yun, and took out the medical record to Xu Yun. At this time, she was really worried. She was worried that the old man in her family would really not pay attention to her body as the doctor said. I am afraid that she could not hold it for half a year. If it were not for Xu Yun to come to her today and tell her about it, she would really have to let the old man continue to deceive. "Xiao Xu, I will leave all these things to you. I believe you can help me deal with it." Aunt Wan said: "As long as you can persuade him to come back to rest, the aunt is really sincere. Thank you. . " "You must not be polite with me." Xu Yun said: "Like you said before, I''m like you and the chief''s child, if I don''t care about this matter, who cares?" "Good boy!" Aunt Wan finally calmed down comfortably, and Xu Yun was at ease to solve the problem. It''s as if Wan Kuangxiao gave things to Xu Yun to do the same. "Guarantee to complete the task." Xu Yun saluted Aunt Wan. Before leaving the house, Xu Yun called Secretary Du Wen on a phone call: "Brother, where is the chief executive meeting now? I''m in a hurry, I must go to him now ..." This kind of thing, I am afraid that only Xu Yun can do it. He does not care about what conferences Kuang Xuanxiao is attending now. He only knows that liver cancer is not a trivial matter! No matter what things should be placed behind this matter. 007 Defiance of Rules During the break in the middle of Wan Kuangxiao''s meeting, Du Wen told him for the first time: "The chief, the boy of Yanlong said he would come to you, there are important things." "Important things?" Wan Kuangxiao froze for a moment. He always had important things to find Xu Yun. It was the first time he heard that this kid had important things to find him: "Then you let him wait in the brigade I will go back after the meeting after a while, and I do nt have time now. " "He is not in the brigade, it seems to be at home." Du Wen said: "I heard Aunt Wan''s voice." "What?" Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t sit still now: "He''s gone home?" "It should be." Du Wen nodded: "I must have listened to Aunt Wan''s voice well, wouldn''t it be something wrong at home?" Wan Kuangxiao immediately wanted to understand the truth of this, it must be that the kid heard about his body from his wife, otherwise the kid could come to him in any urgent matter! No one said anything about Wan Kuangxiao. If Xu Yun really knew, Wan Kuangxiao would never let him speak out. "How did you tell him?" Wan Kuangxiao didn''t seem to be so calm. Du Wen certainly didn''t think too much: "I just told him that we are meeting here, he said he came directly to you." "You call and tell him immediately, don''t let him come! Just say that we have finished the meeting, now go out and do other things, let him wait for everything, wait until I get home!" Wan Kuangxiao directly give an order. Du Wen froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, the head was suddenly so serious, he nodded and agreed to come down, walked out of the meeting room to call Xu Yun to notify. However, when Xu Yun answered the phone and heard Du Wen''s words, he exposed it at the time: "Is the chief telling you to say this? Brother Wen, you will continue to fooling me. I will be here in ten minutes. I know if you go or not. " "No, this is the chief''s order, ordering you to go home and wait." Du Wendao said: "It''s useless for you to come, the chief has a meeting." "Order? That line, then you ask the Chief Executive, my status now, even if I do not listen to the order, what can I do, I have not fought, and I am not unaware of the consequences of disobedience. What am I afraid of after getting fired? "Xu Yun just hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Du Wen didn''t take him at all. He wanted to tell Wan Kuangxiao, but now that the meeting had started again, he didn''t dare to go in and interrupt it easily. This wasn''t their team''s own meeting. They were all directorate-level people. How dare he interrupt. Xu Yun was really on time. After ten minutes, he really appeared at the meeting place. Xu Yun was stopped at the door, and he called Du Wen to pick him up. Du Wen said no, Xu Yun directly threatened that if he didn''t come to pick him in, he would make trouble directly at the door, and if something went wrong, he wouldn''t care. Du Wen was neglected by Xu Yun because he didn''t have any temper. This dastard boy really dared to play! Du Wen still had to come to the door to pick Xu Yun in. Du Wen warned him as soon as he came in: "Your boy, don''t come here, this is not where you mess up, if you are in trouble for the chief, I''m really You''re welcome. " "Brother Wen, do you think you can beat me?" Xu Yun said. "Oh, your kid''s wings are really stiff." Du Wen was speechless, Xu Yun''s strength was completely over him, and his level was higher than him, just because he was older, and he was the one who grew up watching Xu Yun, and Xu Yun treated him. Always polite. In fact, Du Wen is also a very tragic character. If it was not because of the serious injury in the mission, his strength is definitely not only that, but it can certainly be improved a lot. "Brother Wen, do you know what is happening to the Chief Executive? You still help him stop me." Xu Yun said: "If you know what his situation is, you know why I did it. Tell me where is the meeting room, I am going to find him. " "You''re crazy because you''re crazy!" Du Wen glared: "I''m not telling you that it''s in a meeting, it''s really in a meeting, don''t you mess up, don''t mess with you." Xu Yun also raised his face: "I didn''t play tricks with you either! The chief executive is ill, and his physical condition no longer allows him to continue to work like this! You are his secretary, don''t you know his job How strong is it? " Du Wen felt a bit hurt when he heard this: "Of course I know, I feel tired for him." "Then if you also know that the Chief Executive has liver cancer, would you still watch him overdraw his body?" Xu Yun''s words made Du Wen''s nerves tense! What a joke! How could the Chief Executive get liver cancer! Du Wen opened his mouth in surprise and stared at Xu Yun for a long time without saying a word, but he knew Xu Yun, and Xu Yun wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing! "I know you''re a little bit unsure how to accept it for a while." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you feel that there is something wrong with the Chief Executive recently?" Du Wen thought about it for a while, and it''s really a bit wrong recently, but that doesn''t mean anything ... "Whether you believe it or not, I have no time to explain." Xu Yun said, and took out the medical record: "I know that if I don''t tell you things clearly, you will definitely stop me. This is the chief''s medical record. Mine, if it wasn''t for me that I noticed something wrong, I asked Aunt Wan about it, and we were all blindfolded. " When Du Wen took the medical record, his fingers were trembling, and his heart jumped unceasingly. To know that he is the secretary of the chief, the thing to do naturally includes taking care of the health of the chief! What is happening now, how does he face the head, how to face Aunt Wan, how to face the brothers of the entire Shenlong brigade, and how to face the people who trust him to take care of the head? ! He was so sorry for his military uniform! "Brother Wen, this is not your responsibility, don''t think about it." Xu Yun said: "Now that the chief''s health is not so bad, we must stop him, pay attention to rest and treatment, and now work hard The pressure will only make his condition worse. " "Let''s go now!" Du Wen couldn''t care about any military order. If Xu Yun was not aware of this, his negligence would indirectly harm the chief! What kind of punishment did he still care about? He was taken directly to the military court and killed, and he would nt feel too much! The two immediately formed an alliance and went directly to the meeting room. Even if the meeting is still in progress, Du Wen knocked on the door of the conference room without hesitation. In the conference room, people with rank ranks were in the meeting. Everyone frowned when they heard the knock on the door. This is probably the first time someone has knocked on the door to interrupt their meeting since they have met hundreds of times in this office. But everyone was silent for two or three seconds, and then re-entered the meeting. No one thought more about who was so unruly at the door. And no one thought about stopping the meeting and being interrupted by the knock on the door. Du Wen saw no response when knocking on the door, frowned helplessly, how could this be good! But Xu Yun couldn''t manage so much, the door didn''t open, and no one inside said they could come in. He also pushed the door open without saying a word! Immediately followed in two big steps, Du Wen was also dumbfounded, but now he can''t take care of that much, and just walked in with Xu Yun. In the conference room, nearly twenty major figures of general rank were stunned. The conference was completely interrupted, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Yun. At that time, Wan Kuangxiao was not good for the whole person. He shot the case directly: "Do you have any rules! Get out!" Du Wen is a madman, and everyone in the room knows it, and Xu Yun is no stranger to him! Who doesn''t know that Xu Yun is the famous captain of Yanlong in Shenlong. It''s just that Xu Yun''s act of breaking into the door directly made them all very surprised. They couldn''t believe Xu Yun was such an unruly person. In a silence, the minds of the major military regions stared at Xu Yun like electricity, trying to see what the young man would do next. However, Xu Yun completely ignored the reprimand of Wan Kuangxiao and directly said: "Chief, you must follow me now. Aunt Wan has told me everything about you. Promise, all the brothers of the entire Shenlong Brigade will not agree! And I believe that the heads of the audience will not agree! " "What are you talking nonsense about? Go out!" Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t sit still and strode directly to Xu Yun. Episode 008 Xu Yun was the king of eight who had eaten the weight of the scale. If he could not let Wan Kuangxiao go back on sick leave, he vowed not to rest! "I''m talking nonsense, you can punish me! But this medical record is not nonsense!" Xu Yun raised the medical record in his hand: "Director, your physical condition has forbidden you to continue working, you must take a vacation! If you can''t control the physical malady If so, then retire directly! " This remarked a sudden uproar and dared to tell Wan Kuangxiao to let him retire! ? This is why they dare not make jokes casually between their elder brothers present. Although the people present had heard that Xu Yun''s unorganized and undisciplined deeds had given Wan Kuangxiao to the Shenlong Brigade, but no one expected Xu Yun to have such courage. But in front of so many ranks, he dared to speak directly to his boss. It can be said to be bold and dauntless! Wan Kuangxiao has been tempered by Xu Yun''s temper, and he can''t say anything. "Shut up for me!" Wan Kuangxiao was angry and powerful, and his thick voice was full of confidence, not to mention Xu Yun and Du Wen. I''m afraid everyone here was shocked. However, under this strong prestige, Xu Yun still didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating, he carried it down: "No matter what you say today, I will not flinch, I can''t watch your body just like that. Deteriorating! " At this time, Du Wen finally summoned up the courage to speak: "Director! Just listen to him on this matter! Since I know it, I can never let you be so self-willed!" "Du Wen! Did your kid learn to follow him again ?!" Wan Kuangxiao looked at Du Wen incredulously, but he had never violated his order once. Du Wen clenched his teeth and insisted: "I am afraid I will let you down this time!" "Yeah, you really let me down!" Wan Kuangxiao stared: "Do you always follow me, don''t you know what my temper is!" "It is because he knows, so he will persuade me with me." Xu Yun put all the pressure of Wan Kuangxiao over, and he did not hesitate to ask for help from other big figures present here: "Leaders, this It s our chief s medical record! He is your old friend, you have to take a look, even if you throw me a military court for judgment because I do nt understand the rules, you will certainly support me in this matter. With that said, Xu Yun turned over his medical record as soon as he bit his teeth! This is the only way Xu Yun can think of. Although this method is a bit "poisonous", maybe this is the only way to make Wan Kuangxiao take a good rest at home? If others present were aware of Wan Kuangxiao''s physical condition, they would certainly not allow Wan Kuangxiao to remain in his job. Xu Yun knew that his practice was a little bit "despicable", but this is probably the most effective method and means, which is why he had to rush here to find Wan Xuanxiao directly. No one can convince Wan Xuanxiao, unless he is given the above order, he will really put down all the medical treatment in his hand. It was out of the understanding of Wan Kuangxiao that Xu Yun made such a "excessive" solution. When the medical record was placed in front of everyone, all the people suddenly realized why Xu Yun did it. The slight dissatisfaction with Xu Yun just now turned into a kind of admiration. This kid really wanted to connect his own body to the head. Dare to abandon all futures. Everyone wants to have a soldier like Xu Yun under his hands! Of course, no one said it directly on the surface, but his eyes showed appreciation. "Your boy, don''t mess with everything." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice also calmed down: "Is it necessary for you to talk about this, I have already asked Du Wen to tell you to wait for me in the team!" " "Chief, if it''s not here that I said things transparently, I don''t believe I can persuade you to take a rest and get treatment after going back!" Xu Yun also said politely. Du Wen is now completely on Xu Yun s side: Director, Xu Yun is right, you have to put down your work! For more than half a month, you have hardly even slept in a stable sleep, you This will make the body seriously ill! I have lost my duty and I can no longer let you be willful. " Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath: "I know my physical condition, and I will definitely go to rest after I am busy with the latest things." "Chief, don''t say anything like this to deceive me." Xu Yun said: "Unless you put down all the work in your hands now to receive treatment, I don''t believe it unless you say it." "You are really hard to do." Wan Kuangxiao was helpless: "I have a meeting here, there are still a lot of things to be prepared to deal with. After finishing these, I will definitely go to receive a good treatment." At this time, the other director-level figures in the room also said: "I said Lao Wan, there are thousands of work things, when will you be able to deal with them? The physical things are not noisy!" "Yes, Lao Wan, you have always been so calm, why have you been confused about this matter!" The old brother who saw the medical record was worried about him. "The body is the capital of revolution. If your body breaks down, who will resist more and more important things in the future?" Everyone''s face was filled with worries: "This medical record was a week ago. I have been busy all week, when do you care about your body! " "Lao Wan, you must rest! I can''t promise you to continue to overdraw your body!" "If you don''t go to the treatment, the old brothers are not willing! You don''t have to worry about us, you should do whatever you want! Work is not suitable for you to stay!" "Fortunately, your kid noticed it, otherwise we would still be in the dark!" Someone said to Xu Yun: "You don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter. With us, you will never let him, the old guy, not care about yourself Body! " Du Wen secretly exclaimed in his heart: Great, my brother! Now all the chiefs are standing on the front line of Xu Yun, and the allegation of "accusations" of Wan Kuangxiao is too much! Everyone stared at him and asked him to rest, to go to the treatment forcibly, to put everything down in his hands. "I know what you said, but now we have a lot of things to deal with at this time, do you want me to put down the things in my hands." Wan Kuangxiao''s emotions were a little anxious. At this time, the Political Commissar of the General Military Region spoke: "Lao Wan, when everyone feels that one thing is correct, I think you should reflect on it." Wan Kuangxiao was silent. "The country needs you, the Shenlong brigade needs you, and the group of stupid guys under your hand also need you. If you still want to contribute more to the country, respect what you should do now. Now you don''t want anything Explained, let Du Wen send you back, your task is to heal, recuperate, everything else has these old comrades in your presence to do it for you, don''t think about anything. " "But ..." Wan Kuangxiao also wanted to argue. "This is an order!" Wan Kuangxiao was startled. "Director, let''s go." Xu Yun said directly. Wan Kuangxiao reluctantly extended his finger to Xu Yun. Although he was not willing, he finally sighed and smiled slightly: "Okay, then I obey the order." The big rock in Xu Yunxuan''s heart finally fell. Du Wen also had a smile on his face, and he went to help Wan Wanxiao, and Wan Kuanxiao glared: "I haven''t reached the point where I need someone to support me! This bone can even be dead. Enter the coffin by yourself, your boy will wait for me, and I will deal with you when I go back! Even Xu Yun, the boy, can''t stop you, what else can you do. " "Yes, yes, I''m willing to be punished after going back!" Du Wen was still smiling very happy. Wan Kuangxiao also said nothing but angry words. After that, he briefly said a few words, and then left some of the information files he organized, and then left with Xu Yun and Du Wen. On the same day, the two of them sent Wan Kuangxiao together with Aunt Wan to the military area hospital, and all the rest was left to the doctor. With the care of Aunt Wan and Du Wen, Xu Yun can also leave with confidence. He believes in the current medical treatment and also believes in Wan Kuangxiao''s physical fitness. This situation must be safe for him. Finally, after accepting a severe "criticism", Xu Yun left the hospital and hurried back to Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3350: Contempt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! During the break in the middle of Wan Kuangxiao''s meeting, Du Wen told him for the first time: "The chief, the boy of Yanlong said he would come to you, there are important things." "Important things?" Wan Kuangxiao froze for a moment. He always had important things to find Xu Yun. It was the first time he heard that this kid had important things to find him: "Then you let him wait in the brigade I will go back after the meeting after a while, and I do nt have time now. " "He is not in the brigade, it seems to be at home." Du Wen said: "I heard Aunt Wan''s voice." "What?" Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t sit still now: "He''s gone home?" "It should be." Du Wen nodded: "I must have listened to Aunt Wan''s voice well, wouldn''t it be something wrong at home?" Wan Kuangxiao immediately wanted to understand the truth of this, it must be that the kid heard about his body from his wife, otherwise the kid could come to him in any urgent matter! No one said anything about Wan Kuangxiao. If Xu Yun really knew, Wan Kuangxiao would never let him speak out. "How did you tell him?" Wan Kuangxiao didn''t seem to be so calm. Du Wen certainly didn''t think too much: "I just told him that we are meeting here, he said he came directly to you." "You call and tell him immediately, don''t let him come! Just say that we have finished the meeting, now go out and do other things, let him wait for everything, wait until I get home!" Wan Kuangxiao directly give an order. Du Wen froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, the head was suddenly so serious, he nodded and agreed to come down, walked out of the meeting room to call Xu Yun to notify. However, when Xu Yun answered the phone and heard Du Wen''s words, he exposed it at the time: "Is the chief telling you to say this? Brother Wen, you will continue to fooling me. I will be here in ten minutes. I know if you go or not. " "No, this is the chief''s order, ordering you to go home and wait." Du Wendao said: "It''s useless for you to come, the chief has a meeting." "Order? That line, then you ask the Chief Executive, my status now, even if I do not listen to the order, what can I do, I have not fought, and I am not unaware of the consequences of disobedience. What am I afraid of after getting fired? "Xu Yun just hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Du Wen didn''t take him at all. He wanted to tell Wan Kuangxiao, but now that the meeting had started again, he didn''t dare to go in and interrupt it easily. This wasn''t their team''s own meeting. They were all directorate-level people. How dare he interrupt. Xu Yun was really on time. After ten minutes, he really appeared at the meeting place. Xu Yun was stopped at the door, and he called Du Wen to pick him up. Du Wen said no, Xu Yun directly threatened that if he didn''t come to pick him in, he would make trouble directly at the door, and if something went wrong, he wouldn''t care. Du Wen was neglected by Xu Yun because he didn''t have any temper. This dastard boy really dared to play! Du Wen still had to come to the door to pick Xu Yun in. Du Wen warned him as soon as he came in: "Your boy, don''t come here, this is not where you mess up, if you are in trouble for the chief, I''m really You''re welcome. " "Brother Wen, do you think you can beat me?" Xu Yun said. "Oh, your kid''s wings are really stiff." Du Wen was speechless, Xu Yun''s strength was completely over him, and his level was higher than him, just because he was older, and he was the one who grew up watching Xu Yun, and Xu Yun treated him Always polite. In fact, Du Wen is also a very tragic character. If it was not because of the serious injury in the mission, his strength is definitely not only that, but it can certainly be improved a lot. "Brother Wen, do you know what is happening to the Chief Executive? You still help him stop me." Xu Yun said: "If you know what his situation is, you know why I did it. Tell me where is the meeting room, I am going to find him. " "You''re crazy because you''re crazy!" Du Wen glared: "I''m not telling you that it''s in a meeting, it''s really in a meeting, don''t you mess up, don''t mess with you." Xu Yun also raised his face: "I didn''t play tricks with you either! The chief executive is ill, and his physical condition no longer allows him to continue to work like this! You are his secretary, don''t you know his job How strong is it? " Du Wen felt a bit hurt when he heard this: "Of course I know, I feel tired for him." "Then if you also know that the Chief Executive has liver cancer, would you still watch him overdraw his body?" Xu Yun''s words made Du Wen''s nerves tense! What a joke! How could the Chief Executive get liver cancer! Du Wen opened his mouth in surprise and stared at Xu Yun for a long time without saying a word, but he knew Xu Yun, and Xu Yun wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing! "I know you''re a little bit unsure how to accept it for a while." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you feel that there is something wrong with the Chief Executive recently?" Du Wen thought about it for a while, and it''s really a bit wrong recently, but that doesn''t mean anything ... "Whether you believe it or not, I have no time to explain." Xu Yun said, and took out the medical record: "I know that if I don''t tell you things clearly, you will definitely stop me. This is the chief''s medical record. Mine, if it wasn''t for me that I noticed something wrong, I asked Aunt Wan about it, and we were all blindfolded. " When Du Wen took the medical record, his fingers were trembling, and his heart jumped unceasingly. To know that he is the secretary of the chief, the thing to do naturally includes taking care of the health of the chief! What is happening now, how does he face the head, how to face Aunt Wan, how to face the brothers of the entire Shenlong brigade, and how to face the people who trust him to take care of the head? ! He was so sorry for his military uniform! "Brother Wen, this is not your responsibility, don''t think about it." Xu Yun said: "Now that the chief''s health is not so bad, we must stop him, pay attention to rest and treatment, and now work hard The pressure will only make his condition worse. " "Let''s go now!" Du Wen couldn''t care about any military order. If Xu Yun was not aware of this, his negligence would indirectly harm the chief! What kind of punishment did he still care about? He was taken directly to the military court and killed, and he would nt feel too much! The two immediately formed an alliance and went directly to the meeting room. Even if the meeting is still in progress, Du Wen knocked on the door of the conference room without hesitation. In the conference room, people with rank ranks were in the meeting. Everyone frowned when they heard the knock on the door. This is probably the first time someone has knocked on the door to interrupt their meeting since they have met hundreds of times in this office. But everyone was silent for two or three seconds, and then re-entered the meeting. No one thought more about who was so unruly at the door. And no one thought about stopping the meeting and being interrupted by the knock on the door. Du Wen saw no response when knocking on the door, frowned helplessly, how could this be good! But Xu Yun couldn''t manage so much, the door didn''t open, and no one inside said they could come in. He also pushed the door open without saying a word! Immediately followed in two big steps, Du Wen was also dumbfounded, but now he can''t take care of that much, and just walked in with Xu Yun. In the conference room, nearly twenty major figures of general rank were stunned. The conference was completely interrupted, and everyone''s eyes fell on Xu Yun. At that time, Wan Kuangxiao was not good for the whole person. He shot the case directly: "Do you have any rules! Get out!" Du Wen is a madman, and everyone in the room knows it, and Xu Yun is no stranger to him! Who doesn''t know that Xu Yun is the famous captain of Yanlong in Shenlong. It''s just that Xu Yun''s act of breaking into the door directly made them all very surprised. They couldn''t believe Xu Yun was such an unruly person. In a silence, the minds of the major military regions stared at Xu Yun like electricity, trying to see what the young man would do next. However, Xu Yun completely ignored the reprimand of Wan Kuangxiao and directly said: "Chief, you must follow me now. Aunt Wan has told me all about your situation. If you work like this, it s not just me who does nt Promise, all the brothers of the entire Shenlong Brigade will not agree! And I believe that the heads of the audience will not agree! " "What are you talking nonsense about? Go out!" Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t sit still and strode directly to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3351: Convince Wan Xuanxiao Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was the king of eight who had eaten the weight of the scale. If he could not let Wan Kuangxiao go back on sick leave, he vowed not to rest! "I''m talking nonsense, you can punish me! But this medical record is not nonsense!" Xu Yun raised the medical record in his hand: "Director, your physical condition has forbidden you to continue to work, you must take a vacation! If you can''t control the physical illness If so, then retire directly! " This remarked a sudden uproar and dared to tell Wan Kuangxiao to let him retire! ? This is why they dare not make jokes casually between their elder brothers present. Although the people present had heard that Xu Yun''s unorganized and undisciplined deeds had given Wan Kuangxiao to the Shenlong Brigade, but no one expected Xu Yun to have such courage. But in front of so many ranks, he dared to speak directly to his boss. It can be said to be bold and dauntless! Wan Kuangxiao has been tempered by Xu Yun''s temper, and he can''t say anything. "Shut up for me!" Wan Kuangxiao was angry and powerful, and his thick voice was full of confidence, not to mention Xu Yun and Du Wen. I''m afraid everyone here was shocked. However, under this strong prestige, Xu Yun still didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating, he carried it down: "No matter what you say today, I will not flinch, I can''t watch your body just like that. Deteriorating! " At this time, Du Wen finally summoned up the courage to speak: "Director! Just listen to him on this matter! Since I know it, I can never let you be so self-willed!" "Du Wen! Did your kid learn to follow him again ?!" Wan Kuangxiao looked at Du Wen incredulously, but he had never violated his order once. Du Wen clenched his teeth and insisted: "I am afraid I will let you down this time!" "Yeah, you really let me down!" Wan Kuangxiao stared: "Do you always follow me, don''t you know what my temper is!" "It is because he knows, so he will persuade me with me." Xu Yun put all the pressure of Wan Kuangxiao over, and he did not hesitate to ask for help from other big figures present here: "Leaders, this It s our chief s medical record! He is your old friend, you have to take a look, even if you throw me a military court for judgment because I do nt understand the rules, you will certainly support me in this matter. With that said, Xu Yun turned over his medical record as soon as he bit his teeth! This is the only way Xu Yun can think of. Although this method is a bit "poisonous", maybe this is the only way to make Wan Kuangxiao take a good rest at home? If others present were aware of Wan Kuangxiao''s physical condition, they would certainly not allow Wan Kuangxiao to remain in his job. Xu Yun knew that his practice was a little bit "despicable", but this is probably the most effective method and means, which is why he had to rush here to find Wan Xuanxiao directly. No one can convince Wan Xuanxiao, unless he is given the above order, he will really put down all the medical treatment in his hand. It was out of the understanding of Wan Kuangxiao that Xu Yun made such a "excessive" solution. When the medical record was placed in front of everyone, all the people suddenly realized why Xu Yun did it. The slight dissatisfaction with Xu Yun just now turned into a kind of admiration. This kid really wanted to connect his own body to the head. Dare to abandon all futures. Everyone wants to have a soldier like Xu Yun under his hands! Of course, no one said it directly on the surface, but his eyes showed appreciation. "Your boy, don''t mess with everything." Wan Kuangxiao''s voice also calmed down: "Is it necessary for you to talk about this, I have already asked Du Wen to tell you to wait for me in the team!" " "Chief, if it''s not here that I said things transparently, I don''t believe I can persuade you to take a rest and get treatment after going back!" Xu Yun also said politely. Du Wen is now completely on Xu Yun s side: Director, Xu Yun is right, you have to put down your work! For more than half a month, you have hardly ever slept in a stable sleep, you This will make the body seriously ill! I have lost my duty and I can no longer let you be willful. " Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath: "I know my physical condition, and I will definitely go to rest after I am busy with the latest things." "Chief, don''t say anything like this to deceive me." Xu Yun said: "Unless you put down all the work in your hands now to receive treatment, I don''t believe it unless you say it." "You are really hard to do." Wan Kuangxiao was helpless: "I have a meeting here, there are still a lot of things to be prepared to deal with. After finishing these, I will definitely go to receive a good treatment." At this time, the other director-level figures in the room also said: "I said Lao Wan, there are thousands of work things, when will you be able to deal with them? The physical things are not noisy!" "Yes, Lao Wan, you have always been so calm, why have you been confused about this matter!" The old brother who saw the medical record was worried about him. "The body is the capital of revolution. If your body breaks down, who will resist more and more important things in the future?" Everyone''s face was filled with worries: "This medical record was a week ago. I have been busy all week, when do you care about your body! " "Lao Wan, you must rest! I can''t promise you to continue to overdraw your body!" "If you don''t go to the treatment, the old brothers are not willing! You don''t have to worry about us, you should do whatever you want! Work is not suitable for you to stay!" "Fortunately, your kid noticed it, otherwise we would still be in the dark!" Someone said to Xu Yun: "You don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this matter. With us, you will never let him, the old guy, not care about yourself so much. Body! " Du Wen secretly exclaimed in his heart: Great, my brother! Now all the chiefs are standing on the front line of Xu Yun, and the allegation of "accusations" of Wan Kuangxiao is too much! Everyone stared at him and asked him to rest, to go to the treatment forcibly, to put everything down in his hands. "I know what you said, but now we have a lot of things to deal with at this time, do you want me to put down the things in my hands." Wan Kuangxiao''s emotions were a little anxious. At this time, the Political Commissar of the General Military Region spoke: "Lao Wan, when everyone feels that one thing is correct, I think you should reflect on it." Wan Kuangxiao was silent. "The country needs you, the Shenlong brigade needs you, and the group of stupid guys under your hand also need you. If you still want to contribute more to the country, respect what you should do now. Now you don''t want anything Explained, let Du Wen send you back, your task is to heal, recuperate, everything else has these old comrades in your presence to do it for you, don''t think about anything. " "But ..." Wan Kuangxiao also wanted to argue. "This is an order!" Wan Kuangxiao was startled. "Director, let''s go." Xu Yun said directly. Wan Kuangxiao reluctantly extended his finger to Xu Yun. Although he was not willing, he finally sighed and smiled slightly: "Okay, then I obey the order." The big rock in Xu Yunxuan''s heart finally fell. Du Wen also had a smile on his face, and he went to help Wan Wanxiao, and Wan Kuanxiao glared: "I haven''t reached the point where I need someone to support me! This bone can even be dead Enter the coffin by yourself, your boy will wait for me, and I will deal with you when I go back! Even Xu Yun, the boy, can''t stop you, what else can you do. " "Yes, yes, I''m willing to be punished after going back!" Du Wen was still smiling very happy. Wan Kuangxiao also said nothing but angry words. After that, he briefly said a few words, and then left some of the information files he organized, and then left with Xu Yun and Du Wen. On the same day, the two of them sent Wan Kuangxiao together with Aunt Wan to the military area hospital, and all the rest was left to the doctor. With the care of Aunt Wan and Du Wen, Xu Yun can also leave with confidence. He believes in the current medical treatment and also believes in Wan Kuangxiao''s physical fitness. This situation must be safe for him. Finally, after accepting a severe "criticism", Xu Yun left the hospital and hurried back to Qindao. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3352: All Asia Entertainment Co., Ltd. Cooperation Ceremony Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Tianyu Group, today is a very important day. Leading film and television, entertainment, and media companies from all Asian countries have gathered together to develop and grow for a common goal. The results of the meeting are naturally very satisfactory, with Tianyu Group taking the lead and having vital significance for the entire film and television entertainment industry in Asia. In order to develop a common interest network for each other, all countries have artists to stay, hoping to increase their popularity and influence through the influence of Tianyu Group. Of course, those who are qualified to stay are also popular small fresh meat and goddess level. If it is not the hottest local in various countries, this is completely ineligible to stay here. Some of the hottest people under Tianyu Group also received invitations. These invitations were all drawn by lottery from other countries in Asia. Although the entertainment company of Dongying was very low-key at this meeting, they actually won the first place in the lottery process, that is to say, they can pick Huaxia first The popular star went to Dongying to do an event. This is naturally very good for Dongying. It is a pity that all the people of Tianyu Group, no one wants to go to Dongying to do the show. The reason is very simple. When I go to Dongying to do activities, I will lose my powder. It is not an exaggeration to say this, but any Chinese person with flesh and blood will have a natural aversion to Dongying. This cannot be changed in a short period of time. Those who admit their mistakes and rob the island of our country, whoever has a good impression will be evil. Faced with this situation, almost everyone expressed that they didn''t want to be selected by Dong Ying. Of course, artists have contracts, and sometimes they must comply with company regulations. Zuo Meiyan is very open on this matter, and she also directly pointed out her attitude. On this matter, she will never use a contract to restrict anyone. It is entirely up to her personal wishes, and she is really unwilling to go. She will never use the contract to talk about things, all the artists of Tianyu Group have the right to refuse immediately. With Zuo Meiyan''s attitude, Dongying''s entertainment company lost face in this popular selection meeting. Dang Dongying''s Kato picked the Danghong fresh meat three times with one finger, and the selected Danghong fresh meat refused it directly. Three patiences is also the limit of Kato One Finger, but he is not willing to miss such an opportunity to increase his influence and facilitate his future fishing. Once again, he insists on the choice: "I hope Miss Ling Zhiling can come to our Dongying to promote our cooperation relationship." "Sorry, I refused." Ling Zhiling did not hesitate at all, sitting in the artist area under the stage, without even standing up. "Zuo Zong! If you guys continue to do this, it''s really boring!" Kato was angry at the time. If it wasn''t for the territory of Tianyu Group, he would have dropped the microphone. Zuo Meiyan stood up slowly and walked to the stage: "Then I really want to say sorry, maybe your country is really not attractive." "Zuo! We are very sincere to discuss cooperation. They are all entertainers of your company. As long as you say a word, who dare not go! If you don''t go, block them! The contract is in your hands, are you even you? Can''t control your own artists ?! " "Wait a minute, we are an entertainment company, not a company that restricts personal freedom." Zuo Mei smoked: "You mean that the artist who signed the contract with our Tianyu Group has completely become a wire doll controlled by us? Without you It s so bad, if you deliberately destroy the reputation of my company, I will sue you. " "So what do you guys mean !? Was it deliberately ugly to me?" Kato pointed out: "Reject me again and again, just to show it to others present?" Kato pointed out that he wanted to scold people, and asked these artists who refused him any good! Zuo Meiyan also expressed helplessness: "This is their personal reason, I don''t know." "I know why your artists want to refuse, but what I want to say is that art has no borders, entertainment has no borders, film and television has no borders, and music has no borders! A professional entertainer will never bring borders into work. ? " "You are right, art has no borders, entertainment has no borders, film and television have no borders, music has no borders." Zuo Meiyan nodded. "You also admit that I''m right!" Kato pointed at the iron while hot, and said to the Tianyu artist: "Your boss has said this. What else do you hesitate? I will give you the best exposure!" Find the most powerful advertisers for you and help you sign the most profitable agent! As long as you are willing to go! " Zuo Meiyan coughed lightly: "Sorry, I haven''t finished my words yet." Kato said this with a single finger: "Please continue with President Zuo." "Although I admit your statement without borders, there is one thing I hope you can also figure out: artists have borders, entertainment artists have borders, filmmakers have borders, and musicians have borders." Mei Yan said: "So, I just want to tell you, don''t use Daoli to bind." Kato couldn''t say a word that was blocked again with one finger. "Also, we don''t care about your endorsements." Zuo Mei Yan said: "As far as the artists of Tianyu Group are concerned, there is no shortage of endorsement fees at all. Our idols are all Yao Ming and Liu Xiang. No matter how much money your Dongying agent pays, it will give the word "no". " Kato''s eyes widened with one finger: "Your army, Shen Hao, Shu Qi, Blind Rain, Li Xiaolu, Zhou Jie, Huo Wei, Xu Jinglei, Yang Chenglin, Zhang Bozhi, Guan Zhilin, etc., We have spoken to Dongying people! " "Sorry, I am talking about the artists of our Tianyu Group. The artists of our Tianyu Group are all red enough, so there is no shortage of money. The ones you said are not red or even over-climatic. Maybe they are really lacking. Qian Que was so pitiful and out of breath. No one from China asked them to speak for them, so they had to do something to kneel and lick? " Kato was really shocked with one finger. There is no one from the Tianyu Group who spoke to the Dongying brand. "By the way, there is another thing I forgot to remind you, like Yang Chenglin''s eight-line open, it seems that it is not a Chinese. The film and television circle of your A-word film is more suitable for her, you can introduce it." Mei Yan smiled slightly: "There is also Guan Damei you said, maybe it was damaged by a golf ball when you were young. You need some surgery fees, and I have to give you an endorsement." Bai Xiaoye suddenly took the lead to applaud, and there was a round of applause from the audience! "You didn''t sincerely invite us to discuss cooperation!" Kato accused Zuo Mei of an angry finger. Zuo Meiyan didn''t mean to avoid it at all: "I''m sorry, I want to explain here, all of you sitting here have received my invitation letter to participate in this cooperation meeting, but how did Mr. Kato come? I do nt remember that I have sent any invitation letter to Dongying. The courier brother here received the express from Dongying, which is generally not serviced, and I do nt want to dirty this hand without earning this money. " Kato Yizhi''s face was completely ugly. This Kato one-finger actually came from a small place. After all, it is one of the main people in charge of Dongying''s largest entertainment company, "Dongying Hot." But as Zuo Meiyan said, she never sent invitations to any entertainment company in Dongying and felt that there was nothing to cooperate with, so there was no need to do more. However, the Dongying Film Group didn''t know where to hear the news, so they drove people directly to the cooperation meeting. The Huaxia people are used to the practice of "having friends from afar to come and enjoy themselves", so it is Kato who pointed them to the group of Dongying people who did not receive the invitation letter, and Zuo Meiyan did not turn them away. After all, our Chinese people''s big business is big and ambitious, and everyone is here, then leave him a little face, and ignore him to let him know the fun, and then leave after the meeting. Ghost knows that Kato Yizhi''s face is so thick, he really takes himself seriously, and actually wants to participate in the event, but he is quite lucky, and he directly signs the number one. Come down, this is really a rage between man and god. When this guy was really embarrassed to take the stage to pick the entertainer of the Tianyu Group, Zuo Meiyan was ready to give him some color to look at, and learned a lesson from this uninvited guy. Kato, who was debunked, flicked his hand with anger and walked off the stage, shouting at the people he brought: "Let''s go! This place, no cooperation!" However, the entertainers brought by Kato Yizhi were somewhat reluctant, and their faces were all lost. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3353: Learning from each other Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Why would Dongying''s entertainers be reluctant? The reason is very simple. It is very miserable to be an artist in Dongying. After all, they are placed in the world as a country where maggots are the same size and shape, and Dongying''s citizens are not very interested in entertainment stars. I do nt believe you ve searched on Baidu for Dongying s star rankings. At least forty-eight of the top 50 are A-character heroines. The dead Takakura Ken still ranks in front by relying on a hunt forty years ago . This illustrates the misery of Dongying''s entertainment industry. The day when I didn''t make a start without filming A characters! The few entertainers in the entertainment industry brought by Kato Yizhi are all eager to find their own survival opportunities in China. Because in their impressions, the Chinese people s money is the best, especially for film and television entertainment, because even Dong Ying, a random actress in the A-word film, can turn into a Chinese Public figures, attracting tens of millions of fans ... In Dongying, all the people who are concerned about the entertainment industry add up, I am afraid there are not so many. Therefore, they all eagerly hope that they can get an opportunity to develop in China. Development on this land seems to be the easiest and easiest thing for them, and does not even need any strength. Among the people who are popular in China, there are not many people who have strength. Most of them are scheming. As long as they are dignified, cats, dogs, chickens and ducks can be red. As long as you can shamelessly hype, as long as you can let yourself be treated as a bus, thinking of red is a matter of minutes. Of course, people who have this kind of thinking are not just these lost Dongying artists. There are also many people in China who want to mix into the entertainment industry. They also hold this idea and feel that as long as they can bury their faces in their crotch Or under someone''s crotch, you can be famous. In fact, it''s not that simple at all. It is almost impossible for any circle to make an effort if they don''t make any effort and only want to rely on unspoken rules and speculation. Of course, there are some exceptions. After all, some people can not only bury their faces under the crotch of others, but also bury several at once ... The reds produced by unconventional means are also illusory reds. Only the truly capable old artists can really stand on the ground and go to the end step by step. After Kato one-finger took his Dongying team away, the scene was restored to order again. Ruan Qingshuang really admired Zuo Meiyan''s means. In fact, when Kato Yizhi brought people with him at the beginning, Ruan Qingshuang wanted to stop people directly outside the door, but Zuo Meiyan said that this was not appropriate. Doing so would cause Kato Yizhi to cause trouble for them and create trouble in the sky. An excuse for entertainment groups to make trouble. Instead, please give him a polite way to come in first, and in the face of the crowd, slap and explain things clearly. In this way, even if Kato Yizhi wants to get something out, no one will stand on his side and will only accuse him. In short, in this case, Kato can only roll back to Dongying with his **** in one finger, and do nt expect Dongying s entertainment industry to take a slice of the game through China. This huge market in China is really not for anyone who wants to divide. Soup. Zuo Meiyan has a very important principle. If foreign artists want to gain a foothold in the Chinese entertainment industry, they must be talented and like Sun Yanzi and Lin Junjie, who are not distorted. However, Zuo Meiyan didn''t like anyone who wanted to lean on the side door. There is also a category that has no connotation, such as that category that has no talent and no virtue, except for the hairstyle, which is the artist that Zuo Meiyan looks down on. And these people are often stupid. They do nt have EQ. They just rely on buying sailors and zombie powder. They seem to be red, so they do nt play big names or anything. This kind of thing is not without Tiantian Group. It''s just that when the company just made a little movement through the operation, it floated, and I felt that I would be comparable to anyone in the future. Then I did nt think about making progress, thinking about how to make a gun with the pretty girl, and wondering when to change to a cooler sports car ... When the entertainer had this kind of messy idea, the whole person was abandoned Too. This newcomer has been in Tianyu Group every year, and Zuo Meiyan has been mercilessly brushed down! Talent and humility, only an artist can have these two points, it is possible to gain a foothold, but anyone with a little cleverness will be exposed sooner or later. Hacking is also a matter of minutes, but today''s entertainment industry is different from the past. There is still a strange aspect in the entertainment industry today. Once hacked, it is easy to be famous. How many people have been hacked and famous? The actress Zhang is the one who sits on the stage by being scolded, and is famous step by step for being scolded by the bus, and there is also a male surname by Huang who is also known because he was scolded, and no one knows What works and talents they have, only know that they are abusive. This is enough, even if scolded, it can be red. What a strange circle. This is actually a point that Xu Yun hates and dislikes, so Zuo Meiyan also deals with the current problem in one hand. They do not want to control artists of other companies, and they do not want to control them, but for their own artists, this is something that must be severely punished. Zuo Meiyan would rather hold a person who can be red for a lifetime, instead of holding ten out a year, but all ten will be red for at most two years. The second way is actually the style of the Korean entertainment industry. If you make a group, as soon as you make a debut, you will throw money at the death and push it up. You will get ten or eight in one go, and then make ten or eight in a short time. A crazy crazy sucking money! Therefore, the Korean entertainment industry has won the stars solely for the purpose of making money. Both the entertainment company and the artists under it are well aware that their red chance is only this time and only for a while, because they will be replaced by others in the second year. This is the Hallyu. Few people have been able to stick to the red for many years and put it in Korea. The long-lasting case did not exist even before the peninsula split. There are more Huaxia, not to mention the god-class like Jackie Chan in this mountain, and the long-lasting ones also catch a lot. But Korea will create the kind of explosive red, suddenly the kind of red mess, these will be every year, and every year the protagonist of the popular red will go to China to conduct a sweeping gold absorption! What kind of performance, endorsement, who can play, can get themselves to the Chinese Spring Festival. So this is where both parties need to learn from each other. Korea hopes to learn the secret of Hua Xia that will keep artists entertained for a long time, and Hua Xia also hopes to learn the Korean wave method that can make people suddenly become popular. It can really be said that the two sides need each other, and it is necessary. What Minho, Xiuxian, Zhongji, and Huaxia''s "husband" all replaced flowers in a short time. Some Korean artists are really good, with good qualities, high EQ, hardworking and ambitious, and it is worth studying in China. This is what Zuo Meiyan appreciates very much. But for those who come to China to collect gold but insult China, big-name artists should be the most excluded. Many people think that Korean films are well-made and well-made. The reason is that in a country that produces entertainment stars, a pot of water splashes down and ten people get wet. There may be three debuts, five trainees, only two Ordinary people ... So they have little money for filming, and they have enough funds to naturally shoot good things, which also leads them to dare not play big names in the country. Even if they are very popular actresses, they are said to be dived by the bosses, even the atmosphere. Out. So many videos from the tragic series in the Korean entertainment industry are just the tip of the iceberg. This also led to artists from their countries coming to China, they wanted to attract gold crazy, once crazy to attract gold, they began to play big names, people are like this, who dare to play big names when there is no money? Only the rich are the masters! It is because the Chinese side is too face-giving, so that individual artists in Korea like to load calves when they come to China. There are 20 bodyguards. Some people who need a special person to try a meal to eat a meal. Yes, anyone who will be late for the announcement ... I am afraid that all kinds of negative news can fill the entire homepage of the website. This is also what Zuo Meiyan wants to remind Han Xing who wants to stay in China. If so, she will not give her a face. When you come to China to earn money, you must be well-formed, and do nt find yourself unhappy and troublesome, and do nt wait for those who play big names. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3354: Become popular Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all the matters related to the exchange of artists are settled, this meeting is completely over. All arrangements for foreign artists to stay in China fall on Ruan Qingshuang. Although Ruan Qingshuang is a deputy director of Tianyu Group, she admires all hard-working entertainers, although Zuo Meiyan reminded her sometimes You don''t have to be too polite. Since President Ruan must have the demeanor and demeanor to be President Ruan, she still insists on her own approach. Because of Ruan Qingshuang''s insistence, many artists under Tianyu Group have great respect for Ruan Qingshuang, but most of the things arranged by Ruan Qingshuang will be done very carefully and carefully. So Ruan Qingshuang always felt that his approach was not wrong. Facing these entertainers who were sent to China by foreign film and television entertainment companies today, Ruan Qingshuang is just as polite. Zuo Meiyan made it very clear that since these artists are arranged to stay in China, they are here to learn from this experience, not to enjoy and spend money. Ruan Qingshuang felt that after all, he was a guest, and it was still necessary to organize a simple dinner together at night. Both of them made sense, and finally decided that Ruan Qingshuang would deal with this dinner, and Zuo Meiyan would not show up. It would be a very high treatment for the two to have one person to give them face. Regarding Ruan Qingshuang''s invitation to the banquet, the 15 artists who received the invitation expressed their great honour. These artists who came to many other countries in Asia felt that Tianyu Group attaches importance to them, so they are naturally very happy. The dinner was prepared at the Tianyu Hotel, because the remaining artists were also arranged to stay in the Tianyu Group''s own hotel. But in the end, some people still do not accept the hotel conditions. Although Tianyu Hotel has reached the standard of more than five stars, for these artists, they have not arranged the highest level presidential suite for them. But the general suites of the Tianyu Hotel are already very high-grade. An artist who does not accept this condition may feel that he should be living in the most senior suite at his own value, and he voluntarily moved directly from Tianyu Hotel on the same day. Go to other five-star hotels to open the most high-end presidential trap. There is no airtight wall in the world, and the sound of this thing quickly leaked out. Because this artist who moved away is the leader of Korea s most popular popular group MLGB, Kim Han Bang. As the leader of an ultra-popular idol group, Kim Han Bang naturally rises in popularity. With a handsome, sunny face, you can **** innumerable, bright and pollution-free smiles on your face. Although it will always be such an expression, there will be countless nymphos screaming crazy for these fake faces . As soon as Jin Han Bang appeared in another hotel, it caused a sensation. The fan group surrounded the hotel frantically, and the police were directly called to maintain order at the scene. Even the roads next to the hotel were unlucky, traffic jams! In order to see Jin Hanbang Oba, some brain fans are not afraid of fines and deduct points. Even if the traffic is affected, they stop the car casually and kneel and lick Oba when they occupy the lane. After one person practiced, many people who didn''t have parking places followed suit. The traffic on the whole road was quickly paralyzed, and the speed of spread was still very fast. Regarding this, Jin Hanbang, who was sitting on the lounge chair next to the presidential floor-to-ceiling windows, was disdainful. His agent Song Jiji looked downstairs with a worried expression, and his voice was nervous: "Awesome, will this matter be disgusted by Tianyu Group?" "Repugnant?" Jin Hanbang gave Song Jiji a disdainful look: "Dare they dare? Who am I? You tell me aloud, who I am." "You are Jin ... Jin Han Bang." Song Jiji said. "Yes, I m Kim Han Bang, I m the leader of the most popular MLGB combination in Asia now, Kim Han Bang!" Kim Han Bang is very proud: "What about fans causing traffic jams to meet me? What if I If you are in a hurry, you can find an advertiser to arrange a helicopter to pick me up in minutes! " Song Jiji sighed helplessly. Since the work became popular in China, Jin Hanbang''s tone has grown. This is not surprising, because the advertisers are used to them. Let s just say that the Korean money is great. Now the minimum endorsement fee is one billion won! That''s six million yuan. This type of endorsement is just taking a picture. Some people don''t even need to say anything, so they dare to ask for the money. Moreover, when acting for the Huaxia brand, Jinhanbang will never consider whether the brand is a conscience brand. Even if it is a blackhearted enterprise, as long as enough money is given, it is nothing more than signing a word and taking a few photos and a few videos. child. Can someone who earns so much money in minutes not swell? "I know our status is different, but we are in China after all, how much do they give Tianyu Group a little face?" Song Jiji embarrassed. Jin Hanbang pointed to the bar: "Have my 82-year-old Lafite wake up well? If I wake up, I will pour wine." Song Jiji''s super-big-name agent is not easy. When he was a bull, Jin Hanbang yelled at him as soon as he was unsatisfactory. He even moved his chair and smashed him. . In Song Jiji''s kung fu, Jin Hanbang said again: "Do you see the artists in those countries today? What grade are they?" The wine poured, and Song Jiji hurried over. "Those are rubbish, so they think Tianyu Group gives them a platform that allows them to attract some fans and earn a little money." Jin Hanbang took the wine glass and shook it: "The only one who can be a little capital is also our big Han Min s Park Changbang, but what does he compare with me? What is he? He is a fart! How many fans do I have in China? Tens of millions! He is only a few million! He does nt even match my shoes! The strong sense of expansion makes Jin Hanbang very unhappy. He drank the red wine in one sip and motioned Song Jiji to continue pouring the wine for him. When he knew that the brokerage company had let him stay at Huaxia Entertainment Group, he was very unhappy. Although Tianyu Group had promised to give them enough exposure here, he was still not satisfied because he felt that these exposures It was unfair to him because he had a bigger wrist than everyone else. More importantly, Tianyu Group promises to help them find brand endorsements, but these brand endorsements must be reviewed by Tianyu Group. If they sell counterfeit medicines, sell unhygienic foods, sell pit father cosmetics, they will be pushed away, no matter how much money the other party gives. They will only agree to reliable advertising endorsements to let them speak for them, saying that this is for their reputation, and if something goes wrong with the endorsement, it will affect the spokesperson. The kind of washing is healthier, and the kind that is really healthy can be endorsed. If the advertisement says that washing is healthier, but in fact, washing does not have any effect, then it can never be endorsed. Those stars who endorse Dongying SK- Firming and Anti-wrinkle Essence Milk should be banned, but the fairy water that has been found to have prohibited ingredients, and the profit of 6 yuan to dare to buy 600 yuan is also too pitted for Chinese consumers. Right. The entertainers under Tianyu Group, such as domestically-produced products such as Dabao, can only be endorsed, and others who are not kind will not be considered. It s worse than two hours of charging and five minutes of talking! At least two hours of charging is a bit of electricity, and the things used on the face are ghosts that may cause dependence. In this way, Jin Hanbang is restricted from making more advertising endorsements, and this one also makes him quite unbearable. So this opportunity to stay in Tianyu Group for learning is a kind of harm to Jin Hanbang! He didn''t know the company''s good intentions at all. The company hoped that he could learn how to survive forever, instead of this year''s fire, and disappeared after two or three years. This kind of entertainer who has disappeared for two years has always been found on Guoman Street in Goryeo. He randomly found five passersby on the side of the road to ensure that one had been an entertainer. Becoming a star and an artist in Korea is a way out, so many people have this dream. It seems that people in Thailand feel that being an engineer is the way out. They all squeeze their heads to test engineers. In order to be an engineer, and then settle in the US Empire. Kind of dream. The dream of many people in Korea is to be a trainee and practice well. No matter what method you use, you have to find a way to make your debut. You will have the opportunity to become a big fan and then go to China to salvage your dream of returning to China. Jin Hanbang did nt believe he was just like those people. He was short-lived. He thought he was handsome enough, but he could make fans follow him to the end. He did nt even think about it. Fans of fanaticism might give up him next year , And like "Han Jin Bang" or "Jin Bang Han". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3355: Ruan Qingshuangs mood changed slightly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Jiji gave Jin Hanbang the red wine in front of him again: "Don''t drink this glass again, you will have to attend the dinner party of General Entertainment Group Ruan." "Participate in a dinner party? You look at this traffic by yourself, how do you tell me to go? It''s not that I don''t go, it''s their traffic in China is so great, I can''t go at all." Jin Hanbang said unhappyly: "Is it blaming me Blame them because they have too many fans with brain damage! " "My great ancestor! Don''t you dare talk nonsense!" Song Jiji''s heart almost jumped out: "If your words are heard by people, then don''t mix with China again in the future!" "Who is here except me, who is you?" Jin Hanbang sneered: "Unless you pass it on to me, no one will know." "I''m not crazy! Of course I won''t pass it on to you!" Song Jiji busy. Jin Hanbang suddenly laughed, "Yeah, you are not only a madman, but also a fool! I give you every penny. If you don''t have me today, can you afford Mercedes?" Can you avoid kimchi and instant noodles for every meal? Can you eat Korean beef every day and you do nt feel bad? " "Okay, don''t say it anymore, let''s think of a way to solve what is happening now." Song Jiji is really helpless, if not because this popular artist can bring more money and a higher status to his agent, He wouldn''t swallow it like that. "I think of a way to solve it? Let them go to hell!" Jin Han sticked. "I''m serious about this issue, we must let the fans spread out as soon as possible." Song Jiji said: "Otherwise you send a Weibo to inform? Give it a try, it means you are troubled, I hope everyone can understand , It''s all gone, you will find an opportunity to notify everyone to meet, and then explain. " Jin Hanbang beckoned to Song Jiji: "I tell you a simpler solution." "What way?" Song Jiji froze for a moment. "Go get a box of grenades for me. I opened them one by one and threw them a few times, and it would definitely be clean below." Jin Hanbang laughed. "What time is it, and you are still in a joke! Also, don''t laugh so much, the doctor said that facial expressions should not be used excessively in the past six months, although the epidermis has healed, but the internal organizational system It is still in a state of recovery. If it is overused, it will easily affect the effect of plastic surgery or even cause infection! " Jin Hanbang''s smiling face instantly stiffly withdrew: "Don''t say this thing outside in the future, let me hear it again, you will get out of my way!" Song Jiji knew that she was anxious to say the wrong thing, and quickly confessed the error: "I am not for your own good." "Shut up for my own sake. I just want to drink quietly now." Jin Han Bang said: "The following people, Tianyu Group will find ways to deal with it. It has nothing to do with me." Song Jiji is really helpless. After Jin Han''s fire, he became more capricious every day. Jin Hanbang has decided on the matter now. I''m afraid he can''t convince him anyway. Regardless of Song Jiji''s reminder, Jin Hanbang drank red wine on his own. A bottle of red wine was really not enough for him to drink. He didn''t take the evening dinner seriously at all, so he had no scruples in drinking. ... Jin Hanbang moved out of the hotel and caused traffic congestion to quickly reach Ruan Qingshuang''s ears. Relevant departments have called to ask for help, and I hope Tianyu Group can help them solve the problem of road congestion, because the trailer can''t get in and out, and there is no way to drag the vehicles that have parked illegally. Ruan Qingshuang also quickly carried out his work and, with the coordination of various departments, did his best to help the comrades of the transportation department. But she is also very clear that the most effective way is to let Jin Hanbang show up to fans in person, this is the fastest way to clear traffic. So Ruan Qingshuang immediately arranged for someone to call Song Jiji, but Song Jiji''s overwhelming talk was also unclear. In the end, the phone was handed over to Ruan Qingshuang. As the deputy general manager of Tianyu Group, she should solve this problem personally by a very good level! When Song Jiji heard it, Ruan Qingshuang answered the phone in person and was a little overwhelmed. "Hello, Assistant Song, could you please let Jin Hanbang answer the phone?" Ruan Qingshuang was very kind at first. "Sorry, Mr. Ruan, Bangbang is a little tired today, so he rested as soon as he returned to the hotel." Song Jiji explained. "Then I would like to ask, since I have prepared rooms for you at Tianyu Hotel, why would you still move to other hotels? Do we have any neglect?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "If so, you can just mention We will pay attention when we come out. But do you feel a little unruly in doing so? " "Mr. Ruan, I''m really embarrassed. Tianyu Group really doesn''t have any slack, except that my family is not very comfortable." Song Jiji can only talk nonsense. Ruan Qingshuang strongly endured and used patient methods to persuade: "Since the body is uncomfortable, it should not even go out and live in Tianyu Hotel. If there is any problem, I can also contact you as soon as possible." "No, no, no President Ruan, we can solve it ourselves." Song Jiji said. "You can solve it by yourself, but now I heard that the traffic situation there is not ideal." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I hope Jin Hanbang can stand up and do something he should do." Song Jiji hurriedly said: "That must be certain ... Ruan always has something we need to do despite the opening, we will definitely cooperate fully." "Thank you for your understanding." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I only need Jin Hanbang to go downstairs in the hotel to make a statement, saying that he will hold a fan meeting at Tianyu Group tomorrow afternoon, but today all fans need to cooperate to evacuate the traffic as soon as possible Let the traffic flow back to normal. He does nt want this to happen because of his reasons. He hopes fans can support him. " "Okay, I must let him speak for himself." Song Jiji agreed to Ruan Qingshuang in one gulp, without any further delay. "That''s trouble." Ruan Qingshuang hung up the phone, expecting good news. Before Song Jiji wanted to shirk, but Ruan Qingshuang''s personal phone call, this face must be given. Song Jiji hurriedly went to find Jin Han Bang after hanging up the phone. As a result, Jin Han Bang, the **** boy, drank a whole bottle of red wine and was lying in bed. No matter how softly Song Jiji calls, Jin Hanbang has no sense of consciousness. Song Jiji had seen Jin Hanbang''s upset breath. Last time, he forcibly called him up, and was almost blinded by his mobile phone. Because of this time, Song Jiji never dared to wake up Jin Hanbang. In desperation, Song Jiji had to go downstairs himself, borrowed the hotel''s loudspeaker, and then told the fans the meaning conveyed by Ruan Qingshuang. Although the fans were disappointed, I heard that the idol is going to hold a meeting, and it will be a better make up tomorrow afternoon. Finally, it took only two hours to completely solve the problem through traffic dredging and the cooperation of fans. Because this thing can drive the hotel crazy, after all, this hotel is not alone, and there are many other guests. The number of people who can afford a five-star hotel is a bit of identity, even if it is not. That''s a little bit of money. Who would like to be so angry? And this kind of people will not chase the stars, without that kung fu, or that leisurely elegance, they would rather spend some effort on the female students in Bao, and would not look at the news of **** idols. It was because of a Korean stick that they were delayed for three hours and could not come in and out. Naturally, there were many complaints. But the culprit of all this was still sleeping in the room, and he didn''t feel that he had caused anything. For Jin Hanbang, as long as he was comfortable in his own mind, he wouldn''t care about others. In his eyes, everyone else is a fart! Only he is the Uranus superstar! So what he does is right, it doesn''t matter if others sacrifice anything for him. Jin Hanbang always thought this way, so he could sleep so comfortably at this time. Song Jiji was very angry and helpless to this ancestor. As the time passed, one minute and one second passed. The dinner invited by Ruan Qingshuang, vice president of Tianyu Group, was about to begin. Jin Hanbang was still asleep. He did nt do anything at all. , Can only daring to wake people up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3356: You cant fight with a fork Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The dinner invited by Ruan Qingshuang is an honor and an opportunity for all the artists who stay in Tianyu Group to study. So everyone came to the dinner hall of the Tianyu Hotel more than ten minutes in advance. Because they live in the Tianyu Hotel, they only need to dress up carefully, and will not waste a little time on the road. The only thing that did nt show up was Kim Han Bang, and everyone actually looked at it. After all, among all the people who come today, he is the most famous for his Kim Han Bang, especially when he just became popular in a TV series, and the Chinese **** fans who are engaged in brain teasing have a mouthful of a husband, and they directly teach all their previous ones. Both Captain Liu and Liu have forgotten everything. So everyone is well aware that Jin Han Bang is the hottest person among all people, and he is fully capable of killing them by sucking powder. This made them all ashamed and dared not to compare with Jin Hanbang. So Jin Hanbang didn''t show up and didn''t make other people feel particularly surprised. But as the organizer, Ruan Qingshuang was obviously a little unhappy. The move of the Jin Han stick was unorganized and undisciplined. The traffic jam caused the Ruan Qingshuang to be angry. Now the dinner was late again, it was almost lawless. Too. So Ruan Qingshuang didn''t wait for him, and directly found Bai Xiaoye, and motioned her to arrange someone to start the dinner. As for Jin Hanbang, there is no need to wait. Of course, Ruan Qingshuang will still arrange someone to call Jin Hanbang''s assistant Song Jiji and tell him that the dinner will start soon, hoping that Jin Hanbang will be able to rush to the scene in time. Song Jiji could only promise to come down first, and then came to the room of Jin Han Bang with a daring voice, and raised his voice: "The dinner will start soon! If you do nt go yet, you will surely provoke Mao Ruan! If we want to be comfortable in China, After a few days, do nt you have a bad relationship with the people of Tianyu Group? " Hearing this, Jin Hanbang opened his eyes: "What time is it now ..." "You control him what time, there are still five minutes, the dinner starts!" Song Jiji said helplessly: "If we live in Tianyu Hotel, it can barely catch up in five minutes, but now we drive to pass at least Ten minutes! " Jin Hanbang closed his eyes after listening. "My great ancestor, I beg you, so hurry up." Song Jiji was crying. "Since you will be late no matter what, it doesn''t matter." Jin Han Bang said: "There is no difference between being five minutes late and one hour late. It''s just being late. I can say that there is a traffic jam. I blame them for China. Traffic. " Song Jiji really didn''t have a way to take him: "Then let''s hurry up, you get up quickly, we''ll pass quickly." Jin Hanbang nodded: "Okay, I''ll take a bath, you let the stylist and makeup artist get ready." Song Jiji had to take a shower as soon as he heard this, and his head was big at the time, but Jin Hanbang didn''t mean to be joking at all ... In this way, he tossed for more than an hour. When Song Jiji brought Jin Han Bang to the Tianyu Hotel, the dinner had been held for an hour and a half. Bai Xiaoye saw the golden han-bang stick, which was full of "big names", came and told him with a smile: "I''m sorry, the dinner has already started, please come back." Song Jiji was stunned when he heard this: "We were invited by President Ruan. There was an accident on the road just now, so I was late and don''t mind it." "But everyone lives here, why do you run into accidents outside." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "So I can only say sorry." "Do you know who I am?" Jin Hanbang looked a little disapproving and looked at Bai Xiaoye with his smile that never changed. Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "Let me think about it." "You still have to think about me?" Jin Hanbang was a little disappointed: "I am the hottest person in Asia, don''t you even know me?" "Generally, people who are really red never say they are red." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes to Jin Hanbang: "When did our China''s five billion film emperors say that they were red? But no one knows where to put it? Seventy Year-old aunts can say their names. Except that young little nymphos can call out names, how many people can really know? " Hearing Bai Xiaoye''s words, Jin Hanbang''s face changed instantly. He suddenly took out the car key in his pocket and shook White Leaf: "Did you see what this is?" "Isn''t it Aston Martin, what''s wrong?" Bai Xiaoye still didn''t give Kim Han a face: "Have you not seen Bugatti? Haven''t seen Koenigsegg? Haven''t seen Pagani? Think millions. The sports car is very powerful? " The car key in Jin Hanbang''s hand is a car worth more than three million, but Bai Xiaoye didn''t give face at all! This hit Jin Hanbang is really too big. He didn''t believe what the service staff of a hotel could have. "Big star, your car is very common in China. Is there anything strange?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Generally, there are a few people who have a lot of money. This kind of more than three million cars is even an entry-level car. A sports car? " Jinhan sticks like a throat! I didn''t say anything for a long time, and I was completely mad! "What kind of thing are you?" Jin Hanbang reacted and stared fiercely at Bai Xiaoye: "I don''t like your boss to open a suite in the hotel, and that kind of suite is something you like have no chance in your whole life. Where I live once! There are fewer people who know me, then there are more people than you who know you! " "Hey, I didn''t expect it to be a glass heart." Bai Xiaoye said again that he was speechless, and he didn''t look at Jin Han stick. "I really don''t know how people with glass hearts hold red, which is completely contrary to scientific truth." "You!" Kim Han Bang was angry! If it was nt for Song Jiji s speed, Jin Hanbang would nt care whether he was a beautiful woman or not. Anyway, he always felt that he had 6 billion fans! Even if he really hit the girl in the hotel, there will be 6 billion brain powder to help him wash it out, saying that the girl is not playing, and he will never say anything bad about him! Because of this mentality, Jin Hanbang had such a glass heart, and Bai Xiaoye was angry when he said that two sentences were not good. Bai Xiaoye looked at Jin Hanbang disdainfully: "You really should thank your agent. If it wasn''t for his timely stop, you don''t know how to die now." Jin Hanbang''s face is all distorted: "I will definitely make you regret what you said today!" "Maybe the person who regrets is not me, but you." Bai Xiaoye was in no mood to make trouble with him: "I advise you to go back and rest, the banquet is almost nothing to you." Jin Hanbang didn''t care about those three, seventy-one, twenty-one, he just broke in, and Song Jiji quickly followed. Bai Xiaoye didn''t stop him. For such a low EQ guy, saying one more sentence was a waste of his own tongue. Perhaps it was because he was angry, so Jin Hanbang came to the banquet hall and even wanted to break through without even knocking on the door. Fortunately, it was Song Jiji who stopped him early. The service staff and other artists were beside him. With the help of people, Song Jiji controlled Jin Hanbang. However, at this time, everyone in the banquet hall had already heard some abnormal sounds outside. Song Jiji knocked carefully on the door of the banquet hall, gently pushed a slit open, and reached out in embarrassment, seeing that Ruan Qingshuang and everyone''s eyes were focused, he even bowed and apologized: "Mr. Ruan, we are out A little bit wrong, so we are late ... " "Let him come in." Ruan Qingshuang did not intend to listen to any reason. Although these words were cold, it didn''t mean anything. Jin Hanbang''s heart swelled immediately. He knew that no matter how he was, he was the biggest and hottest person here, even if he was a senior member of Tianyu Group. how about it? Even if the biggest person of Tianyu Group came, he was not afraid. Jin Hanbang walked into the banquet hall wisely, beckoning Song Jiji to close the door and wait outside. All other entertainers were stunned, watching Jin Hanbang step by step next to Ruan Qingshuang. Before waiting for Ruan Qingshuang to speak, Jin Hanbang first gave an unpleasant hum to the other Korean artist Park Sangbang who was sitting next to Ruan Qingshuang: "Huh ... Seniors failed to come over in time because of something, should you as a senior Leave a seat for seniors first? " Now the whole banquet table has another position at the most "biased" position at the door. Everyone else is seated, and everyone''s eyes are focused on Park Changbang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3357: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the eyes of everyone, Park Changbang stood up a little awkwardly, looked down at Jin Han Bang and then looked down, he really did not expect Jin Han Bang to suddenly appear again: "Sorry Senior, I thought you were not coming Now. " "Do you think?" Jin Hanbang glared: "You think there are quite a lot of things, why don''t you think I will come and sit beside President Ruan?" "Then ... then you sit ..." Park Sang-bang is really embarrassing. In Korea, this kind of artist rank is very important. The predecessors who are early and red are fully qualified to teach those who debut late! Especially if the lesson is not as good as one''s own junior, it is really a slippery one. "I sit? You see you have eaten in front of you, how can I still sit." Jin Hanbang is very upset. Ruan Qingshuang finally couldn''t help but say: "There is a free seat over there, no one has sat, you can go and sit there!" Jin Hanbang did not expect Ruan Qingshuang to say this, turning his head to reveal his ever-changing smile: "General Ruan, I am Jin Hanbang." "Of course I know that you are a Korean and Korean stick. If you are a bi-weekly successor, Boge Chaowei, wouldn''t you want to lift the table today?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Today is here, there is no identity, everyone Are friends. " "I don''t think I''m much less popular now than on Double Monday." Jin Hanbang suddenly said this. "You really have more confidence than others. Do you know that Star Master made a movie and used a newcomer to act as a girl, and you can take the 3.3 billion box office?" Ruan Qingshuang said coldly: "Do you think a movie can be used in China for your fame? How much at the box office? " "At least six billion." Jin Hanbang said disapprovingly. After hearing this, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t even laugh: "You still have to sit down and continue dreaming." Jin Hanbang didn''t feel any irony, but instead he sat down with a smile on his face. Although he was in a wrong position, he believed he could still be the focus. However, after Jin Hanbang sat down, he never gave him his share of food. "I know that some of the people present here are already very good, have their own fan base, and have their own abilities, but I hope you don''t take this kind of stuff as a capital that can be squandered all your life." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly. Everyone knows that it is Jin Han Bang. Jin Hanbang listened but sneered in his heart. Even if he was said to be him, that would be his focus. "I don''t know what specifications are the best to entertain everyone, but I believe that Tianyu Group''s arrangement has not treated anyone badly." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Mr. Ruan, I don''t mean to abandon the rooms of Tianyu Hotel. I just think that, in my capacity, like them, it seems that it''s a bit cheap." Jin Hanbang actually gave the words directly to everyone To be clear, this unkind humiliation really makes other people''s faces hang. Ruan Qingshuang did not expect Jin Hanbang to be so open-mouthed, and there was really no one in EQ! No wonder he can do the kind of thing that causes fans to congest traffic and leave it alone. "Okay ... I don''t discuss the room with you. If you feel that you are superior, then you are free." Ruan Qingshuang tries to calm his mood: "But there is one thing I must remind you not to cause fan concentration because of my carelessness. A situation that affects normal social order. If you accidentally cause trouble, try to solve it as soon as possible. " Jin Hanbang was happy when he heard this: "Mr. Ruan, this only shows that I have too many fans and they are too crazy. I hope you will not be surprised." "I know everything about today, and I also helped you think of the way to deal with it." Ruan Qingshuang said: "In order to let the traffic order run normally, Tianyu Group will help you prepare the venue for a fan meeting tomorrow." "Who agreed?" Jin Hanbang was a bit stunned to hear the news. "I have already talked to your agent." Ruan Qingshuang said. Jin Hanbang is completely unhappy: "Mr. Ruan, do I just have a fan meeting so casually? Do you know how much sponsorship I will have once I have a fan meeting? Clothing, drinks, jewelry ... everything, You just hold a fan meeting like this, how much will I lose? Have you ever counted? " "You are an artist and fans are your food and clothing parents. Without them, you would not have everything you have today." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Even the fan meeting has become a means for you to absorb gold. Is it a bit excessive for you to do so? " "I ... President Ruan, this is not what I want to do, but a lot of sponsorships want me to give them a chance." Jin Han Bang said: "Moreover, this was originally a fan meeting to be held without my knowledge. , I have the right not to go. " "You have no right." Ruan Qingshuang said: "This is what you owe to fans." "I owe it to fans? Ha ha ha ... Mr. Ruan, is this a joke? How could I owe them, they are voluntary, I did not let them cause traffic jams." Ruan Qingshuang was really speechless about this golden and Korean stick, and really couldn''t understand how such a person was held up. It was simply unreasonable. "In any case, things have become a foregone conclusion, you have to complete it." Ruan Qingshuang said seriously: "Whether you are willing or not, without fans'' support, you will not have today''s achievements, so let you open a fan meeting Would it not be too much to thank? " "If I am uncomfortable, I will definitely not go." Jin Hanbang insisted: "General Ruan, although I put it here by the company, but I have no contract with you, I don''t need to do you Arranged things. " Ruan Qingshuang really can''t stand this guy: "Why do you want to stay in China?" "I haven''t said it, because there is a contract." Jin Han Bang said: "The contract lets me listen to the company, so I stay here, but the contract does not require me to listen to your arrangements. Mr. Ruan, you I should be very clear about my influence, why should I ask myself to be boring? " "So what do you want?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "You give me an answer." "I don''t want the waste present here to attract money with me, because I and they are not at the same level." Jin Hanbang is very serious: "If Tianyu Group can come up with different levels of marketing methods If it is good for me, I will naturally cooperate. If it is just to put them on me by packaging them, I will definitely not accept it. " Ruan Qingshuang took a deep breath: "Then you can leave." "I won''t leave before my company prevents me from leaving." Jin Hanbang said seriously: "Can''t President Ruan unilaterally break the contract?" "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You have to come to the fan meeting tomorrow." Ruan Qingshuang is not in any mood anymore. Just a good exchange just now was no longer in the mood for this guy. Ruan Qingshuang stood up straight after speaking, and said to the others: "Everyone go back to rest, tomorrow there will be a person in charge to arrange all your matters in China." "I want someone alone to solve my problem?" Jin Hanbang smiled slightly: "Mr. Ruan, otherwise, would you take me personally?" Ruan Qingshuang ignored this guy and turned away. Jin Hanbang didn''t seem to feel Ruan Qingshuang''s anger at all. He regarded himself as a wrist too. He thought he could do whatever he wanted here. Even the boss of Tianyu Group wanted to stay here to help the company earn popularity . So he has always been so arrogant, even arrogant has been excessive. A guy who has swelled to the limit completely will soon meet someone who can make him cry. And the person who made him cry was still on his way back to Qindao. Ruan Qingshuang left the banquet hall, leaving a group of people at a loss. Everyone looked nervously at this "big red and big purple" Jin Han stick. No one even dared to speak. Everyone was worried about getting angry. A man who even dare to yell at Ruan is really terrible. And Jin Hanbang also used his fake smile to face other people coldly and disdainfully said: "Being an artist, not everyone can be a fire, many people may not have a fire in their lifetime, so recognize it I am very important. " Silent Zhongjin Hanbang also stood up. Before leaving, he turned around and said, "Don''t you want to reach the height I touched in your life." When Jin Hanbang left, the rest of the talents were relieved. More eyes fell on Park Sangbang. It seemed to be pitiful to this person. Obviously, there was a very powerful senior who could not get a little help. More often, they will be squeezed and suppressed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3358: Surprise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Bai Xiaoye waited for Ruan Qingshuang to come out, he smiled and stepped forward: "Sister Qingshuang, was that the arrogant and narcissistic guy who got angry?" "I have never seen such a self-righteous person." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It is unreasonable." "It''s really a wonderful thing, any action, every expression, so contrived, I can''t wait to write ''I''m Red'' on the forehead." Bai Xiaoye smiled and said, "Sister, don''t you Take him seriously, because this kind of person is really not worth it. " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "Korea does not lack such a hot star, but the proportion that can eventually be recognized and persisted is very small. If he develops like this, it will only be a passing meteor." "This kind of person who has the ''I''m Red'' halo is often a frog at the bottom of the well." Bai Xiaoye said politely: "Whoever saw Jackie Chan said he was very red everywhere? Who had seen Leonard said he was very red Of? Who has seen Tom Cruise say he is red? No. " Ruan Qingshuang thought for a while, and it really happened. The more popular it is internationally, the less high-profile it is. The more red it is in the range, the more it feels better. It s like a director in the domestic film industry. The more big-name directors, the less often there are so many things on the set. Even if you want to tell the actor about the shortcomings, you will talk to the actor separately. , There is no such excessive shelf and gesture. And those directors who are not influential and can only shoot bad advertisements, but like Zhang Yawu claws, exaggeratedly posing a supreme identity, blindly conducting on the set, take a megaphone and point out that this is not possible, it is not possible, it seems that if you do nt pick a fault Not as if he existed. Jin Hanbang is typical of this kind. He is red in the field of group stage singing and dancing groups like them. It is reasonable to think that he is red in any circle. This mentality is the same as that kind of bad advertising director. "In short, this person needs someone to educate him how to be an artist." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If not, he would not sink at all." "Well, Sister Qingshuang, I will temporarily work as an artist broker for a few days, let me educate and educate this leapfrog clown how to be a man." Bai Xiaoye just looked at him uncomfortably. "You?" Ruan Qingshuang stunned. "Can you bear his anger?" Bai Xiaoye smiled and smiled: "If I can''t bear his temper, I will smoke him. If our entertainer manager eats his temper, there is no place to vent, and he can''t let him bully us like that. He I''m so angry that I slowly adjust him. " "Are you sure?" Ruan Qingshuang saw Bai Xiaoye''s playfulness, so she could only promise her: "That''s really up to you." Bai Xiaoye nodded and promised, "You can rest assured!" At this time, Jin Hanbang also came out. Seeing that Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye were chatting, they stepped forward to say hello, as if nothing unpleasant had happened just now. However, Ruan Qingshuang did not pay any attention to Jin Hanbang, but just said to Bai Xiaoye: "Tomorrow''s fan meeting, he must be present." After saying this, Ruan Qingshuang left without looking back. Jin Hanbang didn''t understand what Ruan Qingshuang meant, and asked a hotel attendant to order him? "From now on, I am the artist manager in China. I will arrange all your schedules. Your personal agent must cooperate with my work." Bai Xiaoye said politely: "Tonight you can choose to live Here, of course, you can also choose to return to your own hotel. " "Nonsense! Of course I will go back!" "But." Bai Xiaoye then said Feng Feng: "If you go back to your hotel of your choice, I can''t guarantee you will not be disturbed." Jin Hanbang sneered: "Are you scaring me now?" "It doesn''t mean that." Bai Xiaoye shook his head. "Do you think you can scare me with a hotel service?" Kim Han Bang disdained: "Do you know how many bodyguards I bring? Do you want me to tell you?" Bai Xiaoye exaggeratedly looked at Jin Hanbang, an exaggerated acting: "Wow, you still have bodyguards, you are so powerful." "Humph." Jin Hanbang said disdainfully: "Do you think someone like me will come out alone? I just don''t want people to see me too high profile, so my bodyguard hasn''t followed me By your side. " Bai Xiaoye was a little bit crying and laughed by this guy, this is not high-profile yet. The bodyguards of Kim Han Bang are in a car, and now the car is parked outside the hotel and waiting. Because Tianyu Group clearly stipulates the number of entertainers of the entertainers, and in any event site of Tianyu Group, only the agent can be allowed to follow by one person, and must not bring a bunch of people with arrogance. This is an agreement signed between Tianyu Group and all foreign entertainment companies. Once this agreement is violated, Jin Hanbang will face a fine of a lot of money. Although he is also red and rich, Tianyu Group s huge penalty for breaking the contract is for him. It is still an astronomical figure. Zuo Meiyan signed this agreement at the time to prevent the current status of artists playing big names. Especially when Korean artists are playing big names, they can fly to the sky once they make money. After all, there are lessons to be learned. Korean artists who come to China to absorb gold actually follow 20 bodyguards with them. Whatever they do will affect the normal order. Obviously Zuo Meiyan''s agreement effectively solved this problem. So Jin Hanbang s bodyguards are all waiting outside. "Then your bodyguard must also be very powerful?" Bai Xiaoye said: "So I am at ease, I''m really afraid that crazy fans will be too enthusiastic. It''s not good to go to the hotel to disturb you in the middle of the night." "You think too much, my bodyguards are not ordinary people." Jin Han Bang said: "My bodyguards are the elite of our national fighting industry, and even there are many champion-level characters." "Oh, your country''s fighting champions are all mixed with you?" Bai Xiaoye said: "If our country is different, our country''s champions don''t need to be mixed with others. It seems that your country except for a few artists and then Exported to China Huaxia to absorb gold, it is difficult for other industries to mix. " Jin Hanbang''s mouth twitched unnaturally, and faced with Bai Xiaoye''s doubts, of course he was a million unhappy. "As long as our Korean nation has me alone, it will be enough to feed the entire country." Jin Hanbang said in a big voice. However, the truth behind his big talk also really illustrates a problem. Now the purpose of Korean wave stars to come to China to make money is becoming more straightforward and simpler. Even the words "I am here to dig money" are written on the face, and some people will still be willing to pay for it. For the influence of the product to expand, the sponsor would rather throw the money to these popular Korean wave stars. . In fact, these sponsors are really too paranoid, and will only play this hand. For example, for every 100 yuan a mobile phone manufacturer makes, 70 yuan is spent on stars or sponsors. I got thirty profits and a fame. But if he uses 50 of every 100 yuan he makes for charity and hope projects, it will be a huge amount of horrible funds, which will be remembered by the people of the country, and not only can he earn more than 30 Twenty more, you can still get the reputation of a lifetime! Unfortunately, no one does that. The bigger the advertisement, the more sponsorship, and the more the brands in the mobile phone store service staff recommended, the more horrible the profit. Now think about whether the most profit is to appear in the happy small camp every day. Excuse me, how do you make money on various shows? Why can''t Xiaomi''s Internet operation form earn others? People mainly build offline, white users. These users usually do not pay attention to mobile phone configuration and cost performance. They love the celebrity endorsements and favorite programs. With the high sales staff, they are naturally "warm" to recommend. . Selling an O-brand or V-brand mobile phone can make hundreds, and selling others can only earn a dozen, which is also a means. Just when Jin Hanbang showed off his powerful ability to attract gold as a proud capital, a person suddenly appeared at the door of the hotel, and this person was Xu Yun, who was rushed back from Yanjing by his servant. He wanted to give everyone a surprise, but no one noticed, but when he came home, there was no one. Isn''t it right? Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye are busy with this matter. Although Zuo Meiyan didn''t participate, she called on Qiu Yan to accompany her to go shopping with her. Her request. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3359: Addictive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Xu Yun went home and threw an empty space, and then came to the company and met Feng Ying who had just left overtime and was about to leave before he heard about today. After that, Xu Yun went directly to the Tianyu Hotel, but just one minute before he came, Ruan Qingshuang had drove away. She was tired enough this day, and now she just wanted to go home and have a good rest. The perfect one came with Xu Yun. Pass by. After all, there are too many cars on the road. Whoever is driving will pay attention to whether the vehicles in the past have known themselves, especially at night, they will not be so clear. Missing is also normal. Fortunately, Bai Xiaoye is still there. At least one person can see Xu Yun''s sudden surprise. It''s not a waste of effort. But without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, Bai Xiaoye suddenly approached him, blinking at him and saying to him: "I''m not saying that I am busy working today and will be late after work, don''t you come over to pick me up, go away. " With that said, Bai Xiaoye directly pushed Xu Yun out. Xu Yun was completely confused, and those who just wanted to call out Mr. Xu were also stared back by Bai Xiaoye. Xu Yun was inexplicably asked by Bai Xiaoye until he launched the hotel: "What do you mean?" "Brother, I''ll go back and explain to you, you go home first." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m going to look at the unmanned guy in this head. If you let him see you recognize someone, it''s not fun to judge my identity. . " "I just came back from home, there is no one in the house." Xu Yun''s face was full of embarrassment: "What are you doing, isn''t that a member of the MLGB combination that Korea is quite hot now?" "Yes, it''s him." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "Then I just want to ask him who is so illiterate and gave them an MLGB name?" Xu Yun said: "Isn''t this a curse?" Bai Xiaoye was speechless: "They are MakeLifeGetBetter, not the MLGB you think." Xu Yun yelled: "It turns out that this means'' make life better" ... This is also pitting. After the fire, coming to China to make money, it really can ''make life better.'' Is the intention too direct? " "Whoever cares what he intends to do now is good to hear." Bai Xiaoye said: "Brother, go quickly, I can''t play him if I see through it. This big-name brand has a great temper, I m sorry for not teaching anything. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Then I suddenly come back and you have no surprises?" "Of course a surprise." Bai Xiaoye said: "But I know you must be fine, so don''t worry. Sister Qingshuang has just walked for two minutes, you will go chase now, she will be home and you will be home, you give her a surprise, Let''s be romantic! " Xu Yun could only leave obediently and set foot on the way home again. Bai Xiaoye also turned around and turned back to the hotel. He was going to damage the narcissistic guy a few words before returning home. This was also to give Xu Yun their time in the world of two people, but her Bai Xiaoye was very painful, if not for this, She is also lazy to waste time on this guy Kim Han Bang. "That''s your boyfriend?" Jin Hanbang saw Bai Xiaoye coming back, and immediately said in a defiant tone: "It looks so earthy, should it be from the country?" Jin Hanbang''s expression of wishing to write "City Man" on his face really made Bai Xiaoye sick. "Yeah, in our Huaxia''s words, that''s called the countryside." Bai Xiaoye said: "There are too many monsters in the city, he has no knowledge, I worry that he will have nightmares at night after seeing some monsters and ghosts." "Who are you scolding?" Jin Hanbang glared: "I find your mouth is particularly punished." "Is it?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Then bear with me, who made me your manager, you have no choice but to bear." Jin Hanbang said in a somewhat provocative tone: "So how are you going to arrange my itinerary? You should know how to arrange for such a red person like me? Have you any experience? Or have you never arranged such a red celebrity artist? ? If you have no experience, do nt mess with it. " Bai Xiaoye really wanted to laugh. Although she has been doing the job of managing the Tianyu Hotel all the time, the various popular artists she witnesses every day have to do and how to arrange them. "You are so red, then arrange the reality show recording." Bai Xiaoye said: "I will arrange it." "That must be a reality show on a super first-tier platform!" Song Jiji, the agent, couldn''t help but add. Bai Xiaoye waved his hands impatiently: "That''s for sure, what is the strength of Tianyu Group, and we can''t look down on the cooperation of the garbage platform. It must be David''s reality show that ranks first and second in the country." Song Jiji nodded with a smile: "That''s good." As an artist''s agent, Song Jiji understands that this hot reality show is definitely fame and fortune, which can make money and increase popularity. As long as Jin Hanbang puts a mask on the show and pretends to be polite, let the fans see that he is an image of six good students who are excellent in all aspects of "De Zhi Zhi Mei Mei Qian", that way Even if you are done, if this program is well installed, it will attract at least millions of fans. What does this millions of powders suck? That could be an extra wallet for advertisers. "In this way, I will first arrange the organizer to come to the hotel for an interview." Bai Xiaoye said: "Since you want to participate, you must promote the program. The interview is naturally an inevitable first step." "I come to China and you will not accept the backstage interviews of those programs. I will go to the studio to do it!" Jin Hanbang''s posture of "the universe''s first super celebrity" is simply starry and blind. Although Bai Xiaoye has already made preparations for his "self-righteousness", he is still impressed by this self-confidence from nowhere! "I''m very red. Everyone wants to do my interview. You must communicate with me in advance to make my interview. Let me know if the people who want to interview me are qualified enough ..." Jin Hanbang began endlessly Pretend to be broad. After a torrent of "I''m Red" speech, he was finally thirsty and closed his mouth. Bai Xiaoye gave him three words: "Then forget it." Jin Hanbang was speechless. "No, no, we will discuss this matter slowly." Song Jiji said: "Of course, I think that since we are also cooperating with them on reality TV shows, should some of our needs be arranged by them?" "Yo, the big names have gone out to live by themselves, still care about this?" Bai Xiaoye sneered. She knew that Jin Hanbang didn''t accept the room arrangement this time and went out to dress up! Song Jiji felt miserable, staying outside for one night, but Jin Hanbang''s room was more than 30,000, not to mention the addition of other staff. Coming here can at least solve the room of Jin Hanbang''s more than 30,000 nights. It''s not so easy to pay the money by myself. It hurts so much. "Then you have any needs, I can ask the organizers." Bai Xiaoye said. Jin Hanbang was welcome when he heard this, and he immediately became a fan: "We do nt have many requirements. A 140-square-meter presidential suite, a living room, a dining room, and a study room are all available. Arrange a private chef. , I do nt eat the ingredients made in China, I will prepare a general GMC business for me, it is best to prepare a ten-meter self-propelled RV ... " Bai Xiaoye was cold all the way, and actually licked his face to ask for a ten-meter self-propelled RV. Who really thought he was: "Why is the self-propelled RV, Mercedes-Benz''s VarioAlkoven1200 OK?" Jin Hanbang nodded with satisfaction, "This is ok, no problem at all." "Have you seen Mercedes-Benz VarioAlkoven1200?" Bai Xiaoye disdain, this limited edition even she has only seen the picture, let alone Jin Hanbang an artist. Jin Hanbang has some words: "Prepare when you can, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t." "As far as your request is concerned, I really can''t meet the organizer." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "I watch Park Sangbang to do it, but you should stay still." "Axi !!" Jin Hanbang was annoyed. "Are you interesting again and again? Did you deliberately play me?" "Our big-name Huazi, who has been red for decades in China, doesn''t have so many requests from you, and it can even be said that it is less than one-tenth, and sometimes buys drinks and snacks out of pocket, and treats the hard working staff." Dao: "You still forget it, good night, see you later, walk you!" To say that Bai Xiaoye is doing things very well, just lifted the other party''s appetite with "the hottest reality show" and immediately turned his face. If you leave, Bai Xiaoye went to the office to pack up her things and went home to see her brother without even heading back. Who has the time to play with the big-name goods. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3360: Return Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In private, Jin Hanbang completely exposed his other side. In front of the public and foreign media, he always seemed so humble and polite. Once he didn''t have these, all his tempers were playing. "Bang Bang, we go out and can''t help ourselves." Song Jiji tried his best to calm Jin Han Bang and tried to calm him down. Jin Hanbang''s eyes were glared with bloodshot eyes, but under Song Jiji''s strong obstruction, he finally decided to let go of Bai Xiaoye, but now he needs to find someone to vent his anger, otherwise don''t sleep tonight. "Let you select the high-quality beauty fans in China''s Qindao District, right?" Jin Hanbang suddenly said to Song Jiji. Song Jiji nodded: "It''s done." "That''s good." Jin Hanbang left the Tianyu Hotel in a hurry, and hurried back to the hotel he set with the fastest speed. After he returned to the room, he took a selfie lying in the hotel room, and then posted it on his "Twitter" with a line of words: On the first day of the Qindao Tianyu Group, he worked Busy, but it makes me feel full, and I will work harder for my dear fans! With this line of text, and such a picture, Jin Hanbang''s Twitter immediately became popular. Soon, he asked Song Jiji to "screen" the names of the high-quality beauty fans in the Qindao area, which also appeared in the message. Jin Hanbang immediately returned a private message to the other party. As a fan, he received a reply to this private letter. Flattered. Jin Hanbang reeled the other party in three words and then made a request to let the other party come to the hotel. When the beautiful fans agreed, Jin Hanbang immediately called Song Jiji, asked him to prepare champagne and wine glasses, and ordered a bouquet of flowers for him. Song Jiji knew what Jin Han Bang was going to do, and his face was a bit ugly: "Bang Bang, this is not in our Korea, this is in Huaxia, if you use the pretext of dating to ask fans to be your gun rack, Once we get into trouble, we ca nt control the situation. We do nt know if Tianyu Group will stand up for this kind of thing. "You can rest assured, Tianyu Group will not ignore my affairs." Jin Hanbang said very self-confidently: "Even if I get into trouble, they will help me solve it." "Where are you confident?" Song Jiji was a little speechless as an agent: "You also saw the attitude of General Ruan today." "I''m in trouble. If they don''t settle, it will affect their reputation." Jin Hanbang shook his phone. He already stated on Twitter that he came to Tianyu Group. Song Jiji had no choice but to know that he was useless. "Song Jiji, I pay you to let you do things for me, not to teach me to do things." Jin Han Bang said with a straight face: "I can let you be my agent, or you can get out , Do nt forget my current identity, I am very red, I want to change the agent no one can stop me. " "Okay, I''ll prepare now." Song Jiji was speechless. This attitude has always been to him since Kim Han Bang became red. But Song Jiji is used to being a dog, so it doesn''t matter. Soon after Song Jiji prepared champagne and flowers, a girl with a good figure and a good face appeared in a hurry to the hotel and went straight to the room of Jin Han Bang. As soon as the female fan came, Jin Hanbang put the female fan to bed with his usual tricks. Although he said it nicely, he actually used the female fan as his own vent tool. All the "unfairness" I felt was vented on this female fan. In the end, the female powder was scratched with blue and white marks, covered with blood marks, and left with scars ... Sometimes it''s no wonder that this kind of woman is regarded as a gun rack. This is exactly the same as the relationship between Zhou Yu and Huang Gai. After the vent, Jin Hanbang was also comfortable and fell asleep directly. ... On the other side, when Xu Yun arrived at home, Ruan Qingshuang had just stopped the car. The appearance of Xu Yun made her forget all her troubles for the whole day, and flew over directly into Xu Yun''s arms: "Why don''t you inform us in advance when you come back!" "I want to give you a surprise." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s so busy again, so tired, let''s talk about the advanced room." Now Ruan Qingshuang has already been trained as a strong woman outside. Even Zuo Meiyan sometimes admires her, but in front of Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang is always a little woman who needs protection. Although Ruan Qingshuang was very busy after a busy day, I heard that Xu Yun drove back from Yanjing without stopping all the way, and immediately pinched Xu Yun''s shoulder. Xu Yun did not refuse Ruan Qingshuang to express her feelings in her own way, sitting on the sofa while enjoying Ruan Qingshuang''s massage, and told Ruan Qingshuang about his trip to Southeast Asia. It was definitely ups and downs along the way, Ruan Qingshuang could not help being surprised, Xu Yun came back with no danger. It was the best result for Ruan Qingshuang. What she feared most was that Xu Yun would be injured. "Do you want to give you many and many days of vacation this time?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "Can you rest at home for a while." Xu Yun nodded: "Indefinite vacation, you can take a good rest." After talking, Xu Yun also took out the special merit medal he got and gave it to Ruan Qingshuang: "This is a special merit." "Really?" Ruan Qingshuang''s eyes widened and a mischievous joke: "Isn''t it said that special merit will not be easily awarded to living people?" Xu Yun was speechless and rolled his eyes: "The hearsay said that it is because most people don''t have that ability to achieve special merit. If anyone has the patience to retrieve the Qingdongling Jiulong sword and emerald watermelon, the country will definitely give him a special merit." "Don''t the Qing Dongling Jiulong sword have been burned?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun embarrassedly said: "I''m just giving an example like this, maybe it''s not necessarily the Jiulong sword. It''s okay to find the orb in Cixi''s mouth. I just like to compare this precious thing." Ruan Qingshuang stopped teasing him and continued to ask, "Xia Qiuyu, why didn''t she come back with you?" "Xia Qiuyu will be a comrade of the Commission for Discipline Inspection in the future. We will all cooperate with her work. If we find any suspicious situation of corruption, we must call 12388 to report, so that those corrupt worms have no place to hide, no place to hide." Ruan Qingshuang nodded vigorously: "Yes, let those nasty **** disappear forever." "Trust our comrade Xia Qiuyu, with her presence, the Disciplinary Committee must be more powerful, and two big cases will be resolved before the end of this year." Evidence of corruption, now that the Disciplinary Commission has Xia Qiuyu, you can certainly easily find criminal evidence of individual corruption. " "Xia Qiuyu is so powerful." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Did she count this time?" "Of course it is." Xu Yun said: "She not only made achievements, but she also made great achievements. If it was not for her to find the location of the beast''s head, it would be impossible for us to find it." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, it really is the truth. While the two were chatting, Bai Xiaoye also drove home. After satirizing the Kim Han stick well, Bai Xiaoye was in a very good mood. After returning, he rushed up and gave Xu Yun a hug: "Brother, I wasn''t that intentional to you just now." "By the way, I just want to ask you about this. Why are the members of the MLGB group in our hotel? What are you talking about?" Xu Yun wondered. Ruan Qingshuang explained Xu Yun to the entertainment resource exchange organization in the Asia-Pacific region that Tianyu Group was engaged in this time. Xu Yun understood this, and nodded that the activity was good. This can promote the development of China''s entertainment culture to the Asia-Pacific region, and can better develop China''s entertainment economy and entertainment culture. The big market in the Asia-Pacific region is a big market that China must compete for. This is different from other European and American markets. Many of China s film and television entertainment are not recognized in the European and American markets at all because of cultural differences. Cultural differences between the East and the West are not easy to overcome, but it is only possible to promote entertainment culture out of the Asia-Pacific region and then to develop it worldwide. This really needs to be learned from Korea. Korea s entertainment culture does have its own set. Although they claim to be the center of the world s entertainment trend, this is a bit exaggerated, but it has to be said that they are indeed extraordinary. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3361: Accidental episode Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun expressed great support for this project, which is definitely a good thing for the promotion of Chinese entertainment culture. "Then let MLGB artists talk to our artists about their experience." Xu Yun said: "This is a very good thing." "Let him talk to our entertainers?" Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes when he heard it: "Don''t kid me, do you know how arrogant that guy is?" Xu Yun was stunned: "Could he still consider himself an international superstar?" "Brother, you are wrong." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "He thought of himself as a cosmic superstar, what international superstars are nothing in their eyes, you tell him that he has fans on Mars, he all You can believe it! " Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel embarrassed: "Isn''t it so exaggerated?" "Brother, if you think I lied, then you go and talk to that guy yourself, if he doesn''t give you to thunder to death, it''s countless to me." Bai Xiaoye said clearly. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help vomiting: "It''s indeed a guy who can play big names. His mouth and mouth are all like" I am very red ". Blame that we didn''t give him the privilege and went out to open the hotel by myself. Now. " Xu Yun frowned: "So excessive?" "What''s more, today he went to another hotel to live. I don''t know what happened. The news spread that some of the brain powder went to the hotel to block people, resulting in no smooth traffic." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I let his people declare to open tomorrow At the fan meeting, let him evacuate the fans first, but he did not agree to go to the fan meeting at all. " Xu Yun couldn''t understand it a little bit: "Being an artist is just relying on fans to support, and fans will not go to the meeting? Is this a bit ... excessive?" "It''s more than excessive." Ruan Qingshuang said: "He said he didn''t care about fans at all, this is the most angry point." "People are red and their mentality is different." Xu Yun smiled: "If it''s not that red, it shouldn''t be like this. I think people in MLGB are very humble." "I used to think so too. After all, they are all humble in front of the public media. This is also a characteristic of Korean artists. Modesty and politeness have always been things I want to emphasize to our artists." Ruan Qingshuang somewhat I couldn''t cry or laugh: "Before I saw this guy, I always felt that our artists like to play big names, and the artists in other people are humble and polite. Now I find that I am wrong." Bai Xiaoye said in a word: "Actually, they are very humble in their country. The big-name behaviors are all behaviors that came only after we came to China. The reason is very simple, because we China gave them too good treatment. So they feel that they are very powerful, and the big names will come naturally. " This is simply a question of treatment. Once people are rich, everything will be different. Say the same is the show of the male brother, what is the treatment of Chinese artists and Korean artists? The money that a Chinese artist ran for one episode was enough for a Korean artist to run for a season. This is the gap, the difference between the world. Korean artists are an ordinary job in Korea, and their income is very general. Even if they make very famous TV series and movies, their compensation will not be particularly high, because the production costs are limited, and the salary of Korean scriptwriters is much higher than the income of Huaxia Ma Zinong. , Plus the production cost, after all the expenses are calculated, it can only be the compensation of the artist. This is why Korea is so powerful that he can squeeze the artist''s remuneration without any care. I do nt know how many entertainers are going to debut this year, and one by one can work very hard and very seriously in order to become famous. Some do nt want to abandon less pay. Let s say that the brother of the soldier Song Ouba, who once appeared on the show of the male brothers in Korea, it is estimated that there is not much money for the appearance rate. It is 300 million won to come to Huaxia to record a running man ... China''s this is very strange and perverted. The remuneration of entertainers occupies the vast majority, and it is not when this trend evolved. To put it bluntly, it is completely the effect of residual brain powder. In many cases, it is a very good story, because of insufficient funds, it is not allowed to find a good screenwriter, find a general make-up, the screenwriter is broken, and a play has almost failed half. Then because of the huge rewards of actors and artists, it also compresses very, very much production costs. This leads to a lot of bad shooting. All the money is spent on artists, how can it be possible to shoot good things? The reason why Huaxia''s movies have never been able to make the world amazing. Eighty or ninety percent of the film and television drama cost hundreds of millions of dollars were taken away by the actors. This is a fart. The reason why Korean artists are modest in Korea is because they are not so valuable, and their status is not as good as many professions. But Hua Xia is different. The status of Hua Xia artists is quite high. The high level has reached a situation where people can lose themselves. It is not possible to blame Korean artists here for making money when they come to Hua Xia. Many of Huaxia''s own entertainers have reached a certain position and started to become a god. For example, the film emperor who made a lot of bad films, I heard that I can play ... However, most of the big names mixed by Huaxia are very kind. Most of the pretend playing cards are half-temperate, and most of them have disappeared. In the final analysis, the status is too high. Of course, if you want to be able to play a big name, you also need the pressure and hard work that ordinary people can''t bear. This can''t be ignored by them. Playing big names is not an unforgivable crime. Most people suddenly get rich after suffering depression. This kind of mentality will be the same. Compared with those who show up and get rich, it is not a matter of fact. In the final analysis, it is easy to make money, and this phenomenon cannot be solved in a short time. "If this is not to suppress the arrogance of Jin Hanbang, he really regards Huaxia as a bank vault, and he will take as much as he wants, and he does not want to pay at all." Xu Yun touched his chin. No way. Bai Xiaoye said: "I also warned him today, disobeying our hotel arrangements, and willing to live in a suite by myself. If something happens, don''t blame us for not being responsible." Xu Yun nodded and said that Bai Xiaoye said this beautifully: "Then give him something to make him feel a little worried." "Brother, what do you mean?" Bai Xiaoye froze at the words: "Aren''t you trying to get something out?" "Of course." Xu Yun nodded: "If you come to China and do not listen to our arrangements, you will definitely give him some color to see. Otherwise, Korean artists will come to China so lawless and troublesome." Ruan Qingshuang thought for the same reason: "It is true, but don''t overdo it." "It doesn''t matter, I''ll call Brother Shi Lei and ask him to find some little brothers who played with him to go to the hotel there to harass." Xu Yun said: "Those who can play big names like this are disturbed by knocking on the door. You can be crazy, you do nt need to do too much. " "Well, that''s it, just give him a lesson so he doesn''t think he is wrong." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. Xu Yun was also unambiguous and immediately called Shi Lei''s phone. Shi Lei was very happy to receive the call from Xu Yun: "When did you come back, brother?" "I just came back today." Xu Yun smiled: "Does Lei have time tonight?" "Brother, I will give you the wind tomorrow. It will not work tonight. I just had something wrong here. Do you remember Brother Cao Fei? His daughter was almost humiliated by a **** and almost committed suicide." Shi Lei said: " I m on my way, he finds me and needs me to help him deal with some trouble. Xu Yun couldn''t help frowning when she heard such a serious matter: "What''s going on?" "Brother Cao Fei said that his daughter was chasing a celebrity, but was tricked into that hotel by the **** under the pretext of socializing, and then after doing something to her, it was inappropriate to let her leave. The girl couldn''t take a hit and went home. He actually said he would have a facelift, or he would nt be worthy of his idol. Shi Lei said: Brother Cao Fei definitely disagrees. The family quarreled and found that there was a scar on the child. I only knew it was being abused by someone. When you are in trouble, you have to jump off the building. Brother Cao Fei was angry, so he wanted to find the little star to make a theory, let me go, because I am more familiar with the hotel owner. " Hearing this, Xu Yun also knew the seriousness of the matter. "You give me an address, and I will go over and see." Xu Yun immediately said, brother Cao Fei''s righteousness, the relationship with Shi Lei is also very good, Xu Yun and he are also familiar. Shi Lei didn''t say anything hypocritical and immediately told Xu Yun the address. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3362: Typical representative of brain residual powder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun hurried over in the first moment. It was estimated that the accident at this big night was also very depressed in Brother Cao Fei''s heart. Perhaps Xu Yun can''t help, but as the president of Tianyu Group, solving a star chasing girl should not be a tricky thing? If the child needs any encouragement to be popular, he can call a dozen or so on one call. When Xu Yun drove to Cao Fei''s home, Shi Lei had arrived. The girl was about to commit suicide. The whole family was not peaceful, and the neighbors were also worried. How can a girl who looks very good and spirited be a fan of brains? "Lei Ge, what hotel is the little star in?" Xu Yun asked the key point directly when he came, and he must pull out the boy to apologize to the irritated child. "This kid doesn''t say it." Shi Lei said helplessly: "His family members have been asking, she just didn''t say." Cao Fei is fifty-five years old, and his face looks sad as if he were sixty-five. Because he was born after thirty-five years, he has been taking care of him for twenty years. obedience. It can be said that they dare not be "rebellious" to the meaning of their daughter! Perhaps it is for this reason that Cao Fei''s daughter has always been blunt with any request. He will die and live a little bit at all, regardless of the feelings of his family, and is typically a spoiled baby. For this kind of baby, Xu Yun actually has no way, and has been spoiled by his parents, who can convince? But this girl''s situation is different. Since she is obsessed with star chasing, Xu Yun is quite easy to solve this matter. "Let me try it." Xu Yun said to Cao Fei and Shi Lei: "At least I can relax her emotions a little bit." Shi Lei agreed with this, and nodded to the girl who was going to die: "Big niece, do you see that? He is Mr. Xu Yun and Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group. He and I are friends with your father. Have you ever heard of entertainers from entertainment groups? " Upon hearing this, the girl really stopped crying in an instant, and suddenly fell silent in the bay window of her room. "Your uncle Lei is right." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although I haven''t always liked the exposure of the media, but I believe that you know the entertainment industry so much, how much should you know?" The emergence of Xu Yun is really effective enough: "I know ... you ... you and Ling Zhiling have also had scandals ..." "Ah?" Xu Yun stunned: "Little sister, you misunderstood this." "The news was sealed quickly. Your means of being a boss is really powerful." The girl didn''t seem to have an objection to Xu Yun, but there was a trace of worship: "Do you want that star to accompany you and which star? Will accompany you? " "No, no, you may have misunderstood. There are indeed some people in our circle who are like this." Xu Yun explained: "Some of the bosses with connections are indeed romantic, we don''t know the facts of these things, and some are the media. Some of it may be true for erroneous rumors, but that is all others privacy, and it is unethical to spy on them." The girl didn''t mean to follow Xu Yun''s words at all: "Don''t play moral kidnapping, do some people not allow others to say?" "But I am innocent." Xu Yun said: "I promise, I am innocent. I don''t care. I don''t care what other people say about me. People are not afraid of the shadow." Since the girl was interested in this topic, Xu Yun didn''t interrupt her. At first, she attracted her attention by the window. After all, the floating window could be dropped directly out of the window. Xu Yun feels that as long as it is a topic of interest to girls, no matter what, as long as she can distract her, you can talk. "Why do you still use relations to delete those reports about you?" The girl asked sharply. "If the report is not true, Tianyu Group does not need to use the relationship at all, and it can solve the problem only by legal prosecution." Xu Yun said: "It is not me who needs to delete those news. First, it is not true. Second, it will affect Ling Zhiling''s reputation. " The girl wondered: "Will you care about your reputation? Rather than care about the reputation of an actress in your company?" "Of course." Xu Yun said. "But many people say she is nothing more than a vase." The girl disdain, maybe she has a deep disgust for this kind of actress who is regarded as a goddess, and it is normal for her to be disgusted because this kind of star is known as a goddess Often have the opportunity to cooperate with and interact with those small fresh meat. This will make some fresh meat meal feel uncomfortable. "There are a lot of people saying this, but there are many girls who want to be vases." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although the appearance only has no meaning, it sounds an insult, but the meaning on this paper is still commendable. At least I think so. " The girl was stunned for a moment, and did not expect Xu Yun as a president of Tianyu Group to say so much to herself. "Have you heard of Qianlong''s pastel hollow" Jiqing Yuyu "heart-warming bottle? More than five billion yuan." Xu Yun continued to divert the girl''s attention: "That is also a vase." The girl said: "Then she really looks like she appeared on the surface? Well educated, gentle?" "Yeah. So I think reputation is still very important to her." Xu Yun said: "At least in my contact with her, I don''t think she is a hypocritical person. At least she hasn''t hypocritically treated me. That kind of uncomfortable princess disease is not bad in character, I think this is pretty good. " "Well ... even if you are not for yourself ..." the girl said, suddenly remembering something like: "What does your business have to do with me, I don''t care at all." "So what do you care about now?" Xu Yun said: "I heard something about you. If you are interested in the entertainment industry, I can take you to see your favorite stars and let them chat with you alone without any problems. " The girl suddenly froze, and she thought: "It''s you ... it''s your Tianyu Group''s activity, so he came to Qindao!" "Ah?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "What do you mean?" "I ask you, did the MLGB''s Kim Han stick leave China only because of your Tianyu Group?" The girl''s expression became serious, and there seemed to be a trace of resentment in Meiyu. Xu Yun nodded and wondered in his heart, could this girl be because of Kim Han Bang? Just at home, he also talked to Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye about the person of Jin Hanbang. This person''s character is definitely problematic. "The person who deceived your feelings is Jin Hanbang?" Xu Yun frowned: "If yes, you can tell me directly, no matter how you want to solve this problem, I will help you solve it." "You ... can you really solve it for me?" The girl''s emotions seemed to be completely controlled at this moment. Although she was deceived by her idol just now, if she can give her idol a chance to explain, she is still willing. Because she already thought a thousand reasons for her idol. Xu Yun had to say that this girl is a senior representative of brain-washing fans. Although Xu Yun is very disgusted with such a child, this is after all the brother of Cao Fei. This girl is different from other children. Xu Yun cannot be impatient. "I promised that your things can be solved." Xu Yun said: "But you have to promise me first, don''t do this kind of dangerous thing, this can''t solve the problem at all." "If I come down here, can you help me solve the problem? Can you take me to meet Kim Han Bang?" The girl asked nervously. "I will not take you to see him, I will take him to see you." Xu Yun said: "You just need to tell me where he is." Shi Lei was a little puzzled. Today, these foreign stars come to Tianyu Group. He all knows that these people are arranged in Tianyu Hotel: "Are they all in Tianyu Hotel?" "He didn''t." Xu Yun said: "Today Qingshuang and Xiaoye told me that the kid played a big name and went to the hotel himself." "I think he should be treated differently, because he is Jin Han Bang, he is different from others." The girls are all at this time, and they have helped cheat her idols. Xu Yun is speechless, but it is not easy to attack: "Then tell me his hotel and room, I will go to him now, I let him personally give you a statement, you are satisfied with this solution?" The girl''s mood finally calmed down, nodded and told Jin Yunbang''s hotel room number to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3363: Awesome bodyguard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, Jin Hanbang knows that he accidentally caused such a big trouble, he is holding a mobile phone to prepare for another female fan with a good looks. It''s a pity that this time he wants to make an appointment with this top female fan who has a relatively high IQ. He knows what Jin Hanbang thought about being in the hotel room this time. Therefore, people directly refused it, which shows that not all fans are brain fans, and most people still have IQ. Jin Hanbang''s appointment failed, and he was definitely uncomfortable, so he launched a strong attack, originally thought that he could win the best with his three-inch tongue, but in the end he failed to succeed, this kind of frustration He felt quite uncomfortable, and frankly speaking, since he became red, no one has rejected him. After this sense of superiority became a habit, he had no immunity to failure, and one failure was enough to make him feel resentful and angry. After they knew the room number, Xu Yun came to the hotel with Shi Lei. Shi Lei called the hotel owner. Although Shi Lei had stopped playing those messy things, he was the one who left the legend on the rivers and lakes. The boss certainly gave this face. Therefore, Xu Yun and Shi Lei came to the floor where Jin Hanbang was located. No one stopped, and no one would ask if something happened. But Jin Hanbang''s wrist is really big enough. A bodyguard was arranged at the elevator entrance of his floor. The bodyguard guarded all night according to the three-hour shift, so that he would not be disturbed by anyone. So when Xu Yun and Shi Lei came to this floor, they were immediately stopped. When the bodyguards asked them what they were doing, the serious Korean accented Chinese made Xu Yun and Shi Lei immediately understand who the two bodyguards were. "We are here to find Jin Hanbang." Xu Yun said bluntly: "There are some things that need to be discussed with him." One of the bodyguards immediately notified the others that the preparation of the other bodyguard was fast, and all appeared in front of Xu Yun and Shi Lei within a minute. Shi Lei couldn''t help but marvel: "An artist goes out with so many bodyguards, which is more powerful than the female boss in their country. This is really a lot of money." "As long as there is a chance to make money in China, no one is more profitable than their female boss." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This bodyguard is nothing, and there are Korean artists with 20 bodyguards in the entire floor of the hotel. , He is still tender. " Of the seven bodyguards, the one headed looks arrogant, and the face of Lao Tzu is the best in the world: "Who are you? I am afraid it is not appropriate to come to this time?" This guy''s Chinese is awkward to say, how to describe it, as if a whole cow egg was stuffed in his mouth. "Are you?" Xu Yun asked deliberately. This arrogant guy said to Xu Yun with an incredible expression: "You don''t even know me? I''m our Korean fighting champion!" "Canine teeth?" Xu Yun pretended not to hear clearly. But this guy who is not proficient in Chinese nodded in satisfaction: "Yes, it''s me, right." "This name is amazing." Xu Yun said with emotion: "It''s a very" crazy "variety ..." "What does variety mean." Quan Ya rate gave Xu Yun an unhappy look. He seemed to feel that Xu Yun''s words were not good. Xu Yun didn''t think too much: "Don''t you say that your dog teeth are sharp, how can I know what breed you are? Is there a breed called Jindao dog over there?" Quan Yashu heard Xu Yun''s humiliation, and naturally he was unwilling: "Do you believe me or not, I can beat you all over the ground now and find your teeth?" "Don''t don''t, don''t say anything. Everyone comes out to do things. It''s too unpeaceful to do anything if they don''t agree." Xu Yun said: "Let''s be friendly." Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Quan Yashu thought Xu Yun was afraid. At that time, he showed a disdainful face: "If you are afraid, get out of this place." "I just want to ask Jin Hanbang to ask something, there is no need to be so inspiring?" Xu Yun felt that this battle was indeed exaggerated: "If we must see him, what would you do?" "Our boss has fallen asleep, and now you must go, we can only treat you politely." Quan Yasuo said politely: "Don''t think this is your place in China, I would not dare to deal with you. " Shi Lei was really upset when he heard this: "Hua Xia has a saying called Qiang Long without suppressing the head snake. Have you ever heard of it? I do nt care who you are in Korea, but since you are in Hua Xia, it s a cat. Okay, just lie down, do nt take yourself too seriously. " "Do you know who our boss is? Do you know how many fans our boss has in China?" Quan Yarui said with a high-spirited look: "If you say it, you will not be scared to death, he can make him a word Fans ripped off both of you. " "So cow?" Xu Yun grinned and grunted. "So you figure out what you count and are you qualified to meet our boss." Quan Ya rate is very proud of having such a boss. She really feels that she is red, and she thinks that she is very red. "We don''t have time to waste saliva with you." Shi Lei has no patience: "Let Jin Hanbang''s grandson come out and go to a place with us now. You tell him what he did tonight and sorry for others. Know clearly! " Quan Ya rate also glared: "I have no time to waste your saliva with you. Our boss came back to the hotel and did not go out. If you are someone who wants to make black spots for him, then be careful of your head, don''t be fooled Fist burst. " "He didn''t go out, but what he did in the hotel! The girl he lied to is now suicide, so he must go with us to explain things clearly." Shi Lei is serious at the moment. Quan Yashu understood this as soon as he heard it, because when the girl came just now, he personally checked whether the girl was carrying a dangerous weapon. Jin Hanbang''s room was only allowed when the girl was safe. Everyone knows what men do when they come to the hotel. The women will surely know what the other party is going to do. So this is something you like, I do nt think it s too much. Now that someone on the other party has come to your door, he certainly ca nt admit it. "I don''t know and understand what you said." Quan Ya said: "My duty is to protect our boss''s private life from being violated and disturbed. It''s time for rest. It''s impossible for you to break into it. .. I will finally give you a warning to leave here, otherwise I will really do it. " Xu Yun lightly rubbed his ears: "I said, this dog brother, you don''t want to say what to do over and over again, how to beat us, how to ... Since we came here, you have already said Many times, we all know. " The horizontal flesh on Quan Yashu''s face shivered a little: "What do you mean? Do you think I just said no? Do you think I have no strength? If I don''t warn you, I''m afraid I can''t eat it!" "We Huaxia have a saying, called a dog that can bark, it doesn''t bite people." Xu Yun said: "What is the difference between you and the dog barking again and again?" The right face can''t hold on right now! It was actually pointed at the nose and scolded on the face! He definitely wants the opponent to try his true strength as a Korean fighting champion, so that the opponent can see how powerful he is! Quan Yashu shot suddenly, without warning, he wanted to use this sudden attack to cause Xu Yun one of the most powerful killings. It is a pity that he chose the wrong opponent. If he chooses Shi Lei, he may also succeed in the attack. It is a pity that he chose Xu Yun, because Xu Yun does not look as strong as Shi Lei. Of course, all of this is just a look. Shi Lei is bigger and looks more difficult to deal with. But Xu Yun is different. Xu Yun doesn''t seem to be that big, giving Quanya a confidence that can be killed in a single blow! But his blow was completely empty, and the greeting from Xu Yun s fist greeted him Xu Yun''s move should be called one punch, blood blow, Quan Ya rate punch in the face, the whole population nasal spray fell straight to the ground, completely lost all consciousness, the whole person was completely scrapped. "Awesome my dog ??brother, if you don''t say you are a fighting champion, my fist should be lighter. I didn''t expect you to be a champion so easily ..." Xu Yun sighed, and this guy boasted of the title There is no gold content, right? Which country''s fighting champion cannot be so weak. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3364: Brokerage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun verified the fact that the dogs that can be called are not necessarily evil dogs. There are people like this who come out to eat mixed food with a mouth that can blow their mouths. Kim Han-bang is fancy with the title of right-to-power ratio, he will not consider the back of the title of right-to-power ratio, will he spend money to buy the referee, and will not consider the right-to-power ratio to win the championship in the fighting field Was it a high price to hire someone to lax the opponent in that game? This face-saving hot meat only requires a person with a title and identity to be a bodyguard beside him to improve his identity and status. This is the effect that Kim Han Bang needs. As for whether his bodyguards are really useful, he will not consider so much. Anyone who considers a little practicality will not spend hundreds of millions of won every year on such a guy. Hundreds of millions of won will already be able to recruit people of quite good strength. Those of the Khanite troops may not have titles like fighting champions, but they really started to be absolutely not opponents of such waste. Quan Ya rate this kind of flower frame which is just a little fist embroidering legs, it seems that punching is fast, but the strength is not enough at all. In this case, Quan Yashu can only deal with ordinary people, and people with a little experience will not be afraid of him. After Quan Ya rate fell to the ground, the other members of the bodyguard team were also stupid. They were all people called by Quan Ya rate, and they were all people in the fighting circle of Quan Ya rate. People who are regarded as big brothers, what can they really learn? People with real talents despise the power ratio, so the power ratio actually cannot be mixed in the fighting circle before they come out as bodyguards. No player wants to play against him, knowing that he is a **** who likes to buy referees and give his opponent laxatives. After Xu Yun knocked down the power, he walked forward without any politeness. After all, the remaining bodyguards still have some professional ethics. They did not let Xu Yun rampage and flock to surround Xu Yun. But after Xu Yun swept through the Qianjun to catch the dragon''s tail, there was no one who dared to stand up again. Song Jiji was actually asleep, but when he heard a voice outside, he quickly put on his pants and opened the door. When he saw that the bodyguards were all laid down, his mind was also chaotic. What happened? "Who are you! What are you going to do! I tell you, don''t mess up!" Song Jiji pointed at Xu Yun and Shi Lei vigilantly: "This is a public place. If you attack someone, I will sue you!" Xu Yun controls what he is: "You can do whatever you want." Song Jiji just wanted to reprimand, but a familiar back figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Wasn''t this something I encountered in Tianyu Hotel? Isn''t this Bai Xiaoye''s boyfriend? How could this guy be here? When Song Jiji wondered, he saw Shi Lei again, which was also a familiar figure. When he came to Tianyu Group, he saw Shi Lei, who was the supervisor in charge of the security work of the entire Tianyu Group. "Brother Xu Yun, just leave the matter here to me. You can take that kid and let him explain it well. I will handle it here," Shi Lei said. When he heard the word Xu Yun, Song Jiji''s head seemed to be hit by Tian Lei. Only then did he realize it completely, no wonder he had looked at this "boyfriend" in Bai Xiaoye''s mouth when he was in Tianyu Hotel before. This is Xu Yun, the real president of Tianyu Group-President Xu! "Mr. Xu ... why are you?" Song Jiji had completely recognized Xu Yun at the moment. He had only seen photos before, and had never seen Xu Yun''s real person. I didn''t recognize it before and didn''t think about it. Who would have thought about the grand president of the Entertainment Group this day, would actually appear here at this time. And it still provokes such a thing, how do you think it is not in line with the identity of the big president? "Do you know me?" Xu Yun glanced at Song Jiji. This guy''s face is really bad. His eyes are big and small, according to the face book, this kind of person is easy to kill his wife. In addition, Song Jiji s eyes are apathetic, giving a feeling of lethargy and blinding eyes. Anyone must be spiritual in this sudden situation, and Song Jiji s spiritual situation is also the same. Obviously, he is not awake. Caused. The typical **** for money and **** is mostly excessive indulgence, and often indulges in wine, then this kind of state of inattentiveness will appear. Xu Yun frowned, and this guy had cheekbones too wide, or the mouth of the boat with the corners of his mouth bent down, the triangular eyes and the corners of the eyes drooping ... As the saying goes, those with narrow cheeks have more loyalty, those with wide cheeks have more little people, those with overwhelming mouths complain more, and those with triangular eyes and drooping eyes have been regarded as treacherous and cunning people since ancient times. Will not associate with people. Just from this point, Xu Yun can tell that Song Jiji is acting as an agent for this Kim Han stick, and he must have taken a fancy to Jin Han stick''s pocket. Otherwise, a normal broker would not have the patience to be a broker who plays big names all the time. The agent is also a human being, and no one wants to be angry for no reason. Tolerance is bound to have other ideas of his own. "I really have no eyes, so I recognized Mr. Xu ..." Song Jiji changed his face really fast enough, saying that he changed his face and changed his face. In the previous second, there was a fierce glare to kill. A climbing villain. Song Jiji''s mouth has always been able to talk and say: "Mr. Xu, don''t be surprised. I''m going to call you a stick now. It''s an honor for you to come here in person." "You don''t have to be so troublesome, I can just go find him myself." Xu Yun didn''t want to talk nonsense to this typical villain: "I know his room number, just go and do what you want." "I ..." Song Jiji froze for a moment. How did Xu Yun know Jin Hanbang''s room number? This is wrong. Song Jiji never told anyone outside the room number of Jin Hanbang. "Then let me go and give him a notice first." Song Jiji emphasized again: "Mr. Xu came too suddenly, and he was not prepared. I''ll go and tell him first, how much makes him feel prepared, ha ha ha ... " The embarrassing laughter was all guilty. Song Jiji''s expression is very unnatural, normal people will not be so guilty. "I still need to wait for him to meet him?" Xu Yun sneered: "Are you the agent who made the wrong position? I''m afraid no one is qualified to play big names in front of me? Why, he gold? Han Bang wants to make an exception? Give me a try. Does Xu Yun have the ability to block him directly in China? " Song Jiji''s face changed instantly. As the president of Tianyu Group, if the leader of the entire Chinese entertainment industry, if Xu Yun is unable to block an artist, it is simply a fantasy. Because of Xu Yun''s current status and network resources and capabilities in the Chinese entertainment industry, it is a one-line thing to want to block someone. No matter how red this person is, no matter how powerful this person is. Xu Yun only needs one sentence to let anyone "leave school" and let anyone "leave class", which is by no means a difficult thing for him. Moreover, Jin Han Bang is just a Korean artist. Korean Entertainment has been making stars all these years just to attract gold in the big market of China. They will not offend Xu Yun, a big-headed person in China''s entertainment industry, for a Jinhan stick. To put it simply and rudely, Jin Hanbang is really a little ants in Xu Yun''s eyes. If he wants to squeeze to death, he squeezes to death, not even a fart. If Jin Hanbang was blocked, Song Jiji could lose his job and have no food. He worked with Jin Hanbang for the past two years without offending people, even if that was not his original intention, but the big brand Jin Hanbang had a bad temper. Everyone offends people. Of course, Song Jiji as an agent cannot let his entertainers suffer. So he has always followed Jin Hanbang to offend people. As long as the Kim Han stick is abolished, then Song Jiji does nt want to continue to be confused in this circle. He endured the burden of being around Jin Han stick just to make more money for a few years. When he has money, he jumps out of this circle to do a little bit of other business. what. But now he doesn''t even earn enough money. If he loses his job at this time, then he is really crazy! "Mr. Xu, don''t get me wrong! I definitely don''t mean what you think! I''m just worried that his current image is too bad to meet you!" Song Jiji quickly lowered his head to admit his mistake and explained: "I have no other meaning to disrespect you. " "He didn''t even have a face to see me." Xu Yun dropped the words and strode meteorally toward Jin Hanbang''s room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3365: Lack of confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Jiji followed Xu Yun closely, and the sweat beads on his forehead oozed out continuously, directly crossing his wide cheeks and flowing into his neck. After so many years in the business, Song Jiji has never been so nervous. Just when Xu Yun was about to come to the door of the Jinhan Bangfang, Song Jiji accelerated his pace and surpassed directly. He came to help Xu Yun knock on the door! People like Xu Yun should not do things like knocking on the door. Song Jiji has been educated by Jin Hanbang. When the knock on the door rang, the Jin Han Bang in the room was angry and yelled directly in their Korean words: "What time is it now and let people not rest! Is it crazy! Don''t want to live!" Song Jiji smiled embarrassedly at Xu Yun with embarrassment: "Excuse me, Mr. Xu, our family is particularly disliked to be disturbed when resting. He doesn''t know it''s you, if he knows you, it certainly won''t be This attitude. " After all, Song Jiji also spoke in Korean to the door and said: "Hurry up and open the door! It''s Mr. Xu from Tianyu Group! You pay attention to your attitude, it''s crazy, you can''t treat him no matter what Yelling! He is your cash cow! " Song Jiji thought Xu Yun simply couldn''t understand their conversation. Jin Hanbang didn''t listen to Song Jiji at all, he didn''t even think of any word in his head: "No matter who you are, let him get away with me! Don''t look at what time it is now, is there any time to visit at this time! It s just rude! The guys who do nt understand ritual are gone! " Song Jiji''s face was embarrassed, and his voice was aggravated: "It is Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group! Tianyu Group!" However, Xu Yun was not so patient, after all, he could understand both words. Wow! When the door of the room was kicked open by Xu Yun, Jin Hanbang suddenly sat up in bed! There is a reason why he does nt want to be disturbed. He is using the dating software to talk to a little sister who has just debuted with an idol group. This little sister seems to be interested in rubbing his heat. These little tricks are all clear, so he also has his ideas. Since he wants to rub the heat, he has to pay a little bit. At least I have to wait for him to sleep with him for a few days after returning home, which is not a big deal for a little idol who just debuted? All of them are mixed out in the Korean entertainment industry. Who doesn''t know the unspoken rules in this entertainment industry? The entire Korean entertainment industry is clearly priced, relatively transparent, and fair in buying and selling. Not only are newcomers who have just debuted to accept unspoken rules, but many big-name stars are also forced to accept unspoken rules. The monthly price starts from 25 million won to hundreds of millions of won. Female artists should be avoided during the transaction, and the middleman and the customer will negotiate the monthly fee. The price of newcomers is generally tens of millions of won per month, while the more famous and popular actresses cost 100 million won per month. As we all know, it has even become a secret that is not a secret. Even in this kind of improper transaction, there is a monthly agreement, which clearly states the responsibilities and obligations, and the benefits and shares, there are rules to be observed. After the agreement between the intermediary and the client is reached for the monthly contract, the female artist and the intermediary will also sign an agreement concerning the obligations to be fulfilled during the monthly period and the income distribution. Female entertainers not only have to split the monthly fee from the middleman between 50 and 50, but also need to report to the middleman the schedule of accompanying the client. If the female artist does not obey the arrangement of the intermediary or leaks any content of the agreement, the particles will not be collected. If the personal information of the monthly person is leaked, the female artist will even need to compensate 3 billion won ... Anyway, these are the norms of the Korean entertainment industry. The pressure of these newcomers is even greater. If you want red, you need exposure. If you want exposure, you can. There are hundreds of variety shows in Korea to increase exposure. Therefore, in addition to completing the normal work of recording a record, filming a film and television drama, the newcomer also has to accept the company to arrange to participate in these variety shows, which is usually a reel. It is no exaggeration to eat and live in the RV. Therefore, if a newcomer can attach a popular artist such as Jin Hanbang, it can reduce a lot of work pressure. Such opportunities are not uncommon, so it is normal for Kim Han Bang to use this method to dive newcomers. Jin Hanbang had already convinced the newly-launched little sister to record a dance that could "show his body completely" for him to appreciate, but was interrupted by the guy who suddenly kicked in. He naturally was Can''t stand it! "It''s crazy! What are you going to do now ?! What''s the matter? Who are these people, why didn''t you stop him!" When Jin Hanbang saw Xu Yun and Shi Lei, his entire face changed color. Too: "Quanya rate! I give you so much money every year is not to let you sleep!" When Song Jiji was roared by Kim Han Bang, he kept giving him a look. But how can Kim Han-bang feel to see Song Jiji now, he is still waiting to enjoy the dance! "Bang Bang, let me introduce you ..." Song Jiji tried to forcibly interrupt Jin Han Bang. But Kim Han Bang has already been spoiled, how could Song Jiji be allowed to interrupt him, and it will go viral on the spot! "My **** is asking you the right to lead them !!!" Jin Hanbang scolded: "If they are waste, they will leave me immediately!" Song Jiji really wanted to cry. This guy couldn''t even hear a word. He was really about to collapse. "They are really waste." Xu Yun said: "Everything has made me turn it over. If you roar again, I will make you the same as their end." Jin Hanbang was completely horrified by Xu Yun''s understatement, and Song Jiji also nodded vigorously next to him, beckoning that Jin Hanbang''s person said everything was true. After hearing the news that Kwonta and all the bodyguards have been abolished, Jin Hanbang suddenly disappeared from the arrogance he had just now, he can be fearless, but when there is no security guarantee, he really is Not arrogant. In the most popular words, Jin Hanbang eats by his face. If he hurts his face because of the conflict, it will break his "rice bowl." "You ... what are you going to do ..." Jin Hanbang''s arrogance is completely gone now, and he has no confidence to speak: "Song Jiji! This is your job ... Someone came to see me, don''t you need to tell me in advance Who is he? "I told you just now." Song Jiji said helplessly: "This is Mr. Xu of Huaxia Entertainment Group. Are you awake now? Did you just sleep and dream because you didn''t hear what I said?" " Jin Hanbang nodded as soon as he got the prompt: "Yes ... yes, I fell asleep just now! It turned out to be Mr. Xu. Sorry, I thought someone was in trouble ... Ha ... This is embarrassing. " "Someone is in trouble?" Xu Yun said and walked into the room: "Then you tell me what you did wrong, then you will be afraid of someone in trouble to find the door." "No, I didn''t do anything." Jin Hanbang shook his head. After he knew that the other party was Xu Yun, his mood was much calmer, of course, and his own very red state of mind, even when facing Xu Yun , He will not lower himself because Xu Yun is the president of Tianyu: "Mr. Xu, you should also know that I am very red, you have a saying in China that people are right and wrong, so I am in this situation. I also know. " Xu Yun sat directly on the sofa of the suite: "The grade here is okay." Jin Hanbang''s vanity was met with some satisfaction: "I''m too busy on weekdays, so I need a quiet place to rest." "But I heard that you moved out because the suite we arranged for you was not good enough, so you were not satisfied." Xu Yun said bluntly. Jin Hanbang was stunned. He could directly express his dissatisfaction in front of Ruan Qingshuang and dare to express his dissatisfaction in front of Zuo Meiyan. After contacting, I do not know the temper of this big president, so I dare not speak out. "I''m just worried about living with all of them, they will affect my rest." This explanation by Kim Han Bang is justified. "But your company arranges you to stay in Tianyu Group, isn''t it just to let you exchange experience and experience, learn from others'' strengths?" Xu Yun is still calm, without impulse to teach this **** directly, after all Xu Yun is the identity of the president in front of this guy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3366: Boss is Boss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When he heard Xu Yun say this, Jin Hanbang laughed: "Mr. Xu, don''t you really think I can learn something from those guys?" "Can''t it?" Xu Yun asked rhetorically. Jin Hanbang shook his head, his expression very disdainful: "Of course not! You will not know the gap between me and them? What level are they, what grade? What level are I at?" "It''s all artists, why do you have to be divided into three or six?" Xu Yun said calmly. "But in everyone''s mind, artists are divided into first-line, second-line and third-line. Aren''t film emperors and ordinary actors also divided into different levels?" Jin Hanbang firmly believes that there is a distinction between artists. "The old drama bones that haven''t taken the film emperor are gone in China, and everyone is respected." Xu Yun said: "The acting people who have received the film emperor in general are not without them. About the film emperor, it''s just a certainty. The popularity is the same. The first line is nothing more than the third line. It is the result of hype and packaging. In fact, there is not much difference. " Jin Hanbang heard Xu Yun''s meaning. Xu Yun told him that his redness is not his personal ability, his personal ability is actually similar to other people, only because his company gave him more packaging and hype, and gave him more The exposure rate, coupled with his luck is good enough, to have today''s achievements. There are indeed very, very many artists who get angry because of luck. It can even be said that 10% of hard work and 90% of luck can truly achieve a person, especially in the industry of artists. There are really too many people who work hard, but there are really too few people who have luck. "Xu always said that I was not as good as them, just better luck than them?" Jin Hanbang''s face was a bit ugly. "Almost." Xu Yun admitted directly: "At least in my opinion, your personal performance is far inferior to them." Jin Hanbang was a little angry: "Then my efforts, President Xu didn''t even see it! So Xu is always not qualified to say this sentence?" "Do you want to turn your face with me?" Xu Yun glanced at Jin Hanbang: "Don''t forget your identity." "I ..." Jin Hanbang suddenly choked. "I know that you have a few endorsements in China, so you have a certain exposure in China. So you must be thinking, I have exposure in China, and it is not so easy for you to block me, right?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Shall we bet?" "What bet?" Jin Hanbang looked nervous. "It''s easy to bet. I''ll make a phone call now and I''ll make a phone call. All advertisements on all China TV stations and online platforms in three days will no longer have your shadow. Even the Chinese movies you get now "Admission tickets" for TV series and variety shows will also become a piece of waste paper. " When Xu Yun said this, there was always a calm smile on his face, which was all about a very simple thing. The atmosphere in the whole room suddenly became tense, and Jin Hanbang s slightly opened mouth could no longer close. He could nt believe that he was just moving out, and he would make Xu Yun so aggressive. It seems a bit excessive? Song Jiji''s face was even more ugly. As a broker, if Jin Hanbang couldn''t make money, wouldn''t he even starve to death? "Mr. Xu''s joke is a bit big," Jin Hanbang said cautiously. Xu Yun didn''t mean to smile at all: "I''m not kidding, it''s just a gamble, dare you play?" "This is not necessary." Jin Hanbang tried not to make his voice sound as embarrassing as possible: "I''m afraid that bothering Mr. Xu to use too many relationships is really inappropriate." "I''m not afraid." Xu Yun shook his head without any burden: "Did I not say that, I just made a phone call." Jin Hanbang couldn''t help swallowing a spit, to be honest, at this moment he was really scared, fear and trembling from the heart. "I think since you believe you are so red, you should have this confidence." Xu Yun provoked. Jin Hanbang was really a little inflated at this moment, he even really thought, maybe because of his reputation, Xu Yun simply had no way to let others block him, just simply said that the advertiser had already spent so much money to speak to him. , But want to cancel all his advertisements, then is he not spending money in vain? Can''t get any profit? After all, regardless of whether advertisers give advertisements with the image of Jinhan sticks to the public, the advertising fees they receive will certainly not be refunded. So Jin Hanbang really had a hint of self-confidence, and felt that he might beat Xu Yun. However, Song Jiji interrupted Jin Hanbang''s idea in time: "Mr. Xu''s energy is of course one sentence. We certainly don''t dare to bet against Mr. Xu. Haha, Mr. Xu, don''t joke to scare our family By the way, he is too serious in doing things and will easily believe it. " Jin Hanbang was really angry when he heard Song Jiji being so ostentatious. But Song Jiji has already spoken, what can he do? "Since he likes to be serious, then we really really bet once, is this not a good thing?" Xu Yun deliberately made himself look a little aggressive. "Okay, if Mr. Xu is not afraid of losing too much, I don''t care." Jin Hanbang was really irritated. Since he became red, no one has dared to be so aggressive to him, even at the rank of CEO! Because he is red, he is a cash cow wherever he is placed, and anyone is desperate for a cash cow. This is firmly believed by Jin Hanbang! Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, then I will call now." "Don''t don''t, Mr. Xu, don''t be impulsive, he is just kidding you!" Song Jiji almost knelt to Xu Yun. This phone went out, and it was Jin Hanbang and his Song Jiji who died! How could Xu Yun lose? Based on Xu Yun''s status and influence, and Kim Han-bang''s endorsements, he only needs to arrange a few big-name actors to find investors to exchange endorsements, even if the actors under his hands are just to give him the face And I do nt talk about money. Is nt it just taking a photo and a small video? How big is it? Therefore, Xu Yun can certainly achieve this confidence and ability. This is what Song Jiji is afraid of, because Song Jiji understands the rules here, Jin Hanbang is Yelang arrogant, sitting on the small frog, the entertainment group of Tianyu Group has more influence than him, and the cost of endorsement is higher Yes. So Xu Yun wanted to cancel all the exposure of Kim Han Bang, it was really a phone call. "I don''t look like him," Xu Yun said. Song Jiji ran directly to Jin Hanbang''s ear and gave him a brief explanation of this stake, let him be soft, don''t really cause huge losses to himself because of the impulse. "Mr. Xu, I''m really kidding." Kim Han Bang hasn''t felt this feeling of "bearing humiliation" for a long time. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Are you kidding me? So, do you still expect me to give me a way to live? Now that I''m relying on me to eat?" Xu Yun is a kind of gradual, unpleasant sentence to sentence. He just wants Jin Hanbang to suffer slowly. If the medicine is too heavy at the beginning, maybe this kid can''t bear it directly, and it explodes regardless of the consequences. Then he would not feel the psychological torture and torture. Jin Han Bang laughed very unnaturally: "Of course, in China, we must rely on President Xu." "Now I know who gave you the begging bowl in front of you?" Xu Yunban raised his face: "Isn''t it just arrogant just now, I don''t admire those who have no bones." "It was just a joke just now." Jin Hanbang suppressed his grievances as much as possible. Because Song Jiji told him with certainty that the person in front of him is capable of blocking him in the Chinese market! As long as he was banned by the Chinese market, he would have no way to survive in China. The company will not take a guy who was banned by China as a baby! The market in Korea is only that big. If they go to the European and American markets, they will lose again, and there is no way to get too much money. Huaxia is the best money market for Korean entertainment companies, so as long as the people who live in the mainland are very beautiful, they are regarded as the treasures of the company. As long as it is inseparable in the Chinese market, even if it gets more recognition in Korea, it will not be promoted by the company as a baby. This is the reality of the artist, and this is the foundation that he can''t break away even if he is red and gold. Nothing can be done without the company''s publicity, so he needs the Chinese market. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3367: Dark in heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Jiji also put his own bowed expression on his face for the first time, and asked cautiously in Xu Yun''s ear: "Mr. Xu, would you like some coffee?" "What time is it, do you want me to drink coffee? You don''t want me to sleep." Xu Yun doesn''t want to ignore Song Jiji: "If an artist can''t correct his mindset, it has a lot to do with his agent." Song Jiji stepped aside and dared not speak again. Xu Yun s words were so obvious that Jin Hanbang would say "I am very red". The words "I am very red" hang in his mouth. It is entirely because Song Jiji s ears were so hot. Do any show, accept any interviews, as long as it is to discuss cooperation with various people and climb relationships to do work, Song Jiji will tell each other "we are very good, but there are more people who want to cooperate with us", that is This mentality led to the expansion of Jin Hanbang. From the beginning, when the first media tried to contact for an interview, Song Jiji said so. Jin Hanbang really thought that he really had a lot of choices, very popular. Therefore, Jin Hanbang''s attitude has undergone a fundamental change. From a trainee under his status, the small artist who always puts the honorific on his mouth has become a super big brand today. This process is really fast, even in a blink of an eye, and everything in the blink of an eye becomes what it is today. Jin Hanbang couldn''t find his original intentions anymore. He couldn''t remember the modesty and caution when he first went to the Korean variety show. He is not going to go to a variety show in Korea now, he has little money, and the exposure is just like that. It doesn''t matter to him at all. "Mr. Xu, I can move back to the hotel tomorrow." Jin Hanbang softened to Xu Yunfu. It s a pity that Xu Yun did nt want this: I do nt care. I do nt care wherever you want to live. If you do nt live in Tianyu Group, I can also reduce part of my expenses. It s good to live here. . " Jin Hanbang was troubled by Xu Yun''s riding a tiger in one sentence. Song Jiji was sweating with anxious foreheads. In this hotel, there are so many of them. They cost 50,000 to 60,000 RMB a day. To be honest, Jin Hanbang moved out arrogantly, in fact, he wanted to demonstrate. Once he did, Tianyu Group would immediately prepare him for the presidential suite of Tianyu Hotel for his face, instead of continuing to make him like everyone else. Live in a junior suite. But I didn''t expect that I not only failed to achieve my goal, but also the average suite. Can Jin Han Bang not panic? The company said it was about one month in Huaxia. If it was just a matter of accommodation, let him spend a million or two dollars on his pockets. He must have been crying. "You live here is your freedom, but you''d better not cause trouble to Tianyu Group." Xu Yun said. Jin Hanbang was trained, and he nodded obediently: "I will not cause trouble to Tianyu Group." "Don''t you feel guilty when you say this?" Xu Yun''s voice suddenly sharpened: "Do you really want me to break the whole thing before you admit it?" Jin Hanbang was a bit baffled: "What does President Xu mean?" Xu Yun didn''t speak, so he looked at Jin Hanbang so coldly. Jin Hanbang was hairy when he stared at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, I really don''t understand what you mean ... I ... what did I do?" "Don''t you know what you did?" Xu Yun knew by looking at Jin Hanbang''s reaction. This guy usually hasn''t slept all kinds of fans under various excuses, otherwise he wouldn''t completely ignore today Take things seriously. "It''s not a glorious thing to meet the fans on the pretext of communication." Xu Yun''s face became more and more ugly. Jin Hanbang suddenly froze in his heart, he was surprised, how could Xu Yun know what happened to him today? "Mr. Xu ... I don''t really know what you are saying." Jin Hanbang decided to bite to death, but he refused to admit it. Song Jiji''s face on the side has changed. This is indeed too disgraceful. This fan was still looking for Jin Hanbang. As a "qualified" broker, Song Jiji has an important task besides normal work every day, which is to help Jin Hanbang to find high-quality fans on various software. This so-called high-quality fan actually only looks at two things, face and figure. Jin Hanbang has become a veritable "fungus harvester" since he became red. He will let Song Jiji find him a fan of this kind of brain almost every three to five. Of course, Jin Hanbang will cheat people with some sweet words. There are really a lot of brain residual powders for Jin Hanbang to actively send fungus for thousands of miles. In Jin Han Bang''s eyes, this is not cheating, but a kind of welfare for the fans. He doesn''t care about the consequences. As long as it is selected by Song Jiji, he will make an appointment with him. You''re welcome, regardless of the identity age of the other party. There are underage students in the fungus he harvested, and young women who have become mothers. He is willing to try all kinds of tastes. In order to satisfy his hobby of a particular period, he even crazy about pregnant women ... In the final analysis, Jin Hanbang revenge in disguise in order to make up for the stimulation he has suffered. Because he had a beloved girlfriend before he didn''t have any red, and his girlfriend was tricked into bed by a predecessor who was very popular at that time. The reason is very simple, that is, she can help her debut and become an entertainer. Just because of such unreliable reasons, I deceived people. And this predecessor also used this excuse to make many people sleep with his girlfriend. This is what Jin Hanbang saw in his girlfriend''s suicide note. That''s right, this girl finally committed suicide. Because she was often asked by the senior to entertain some celebrities, once the senior invited a director to play golf, and ordered her to go to a nightclub to drink with the director. The director finally asked her to accompany him to bed. In the past few years when this girl interacted with Kim Han Bang, she was actually used by her predecessors to dozens of large corporations, various financial institutions, various performing arts planning companies, and senior executives of the news media. Men, have provided a thousand times of sleep service. When all this was learned by Jin Han Bang, Jin Han Bang almost collapsed. But in the end he persisted, he swore he wanted to be red, and then he accepted all kinds of unspoken rules, accepted all kinds of humiliation, he survived any suffering. Finally he became red. The first thing he did was to use his own ability at the moment to suppress the predecessor who had harmed his girlfriend, and use the increasingly useful relationship between himself and the media to put this All the scandals of the predecessors were exposed. The predecessor who once became so popular that he didn''t take his Kim Han stick in his eyes at all, has now fallen to the point of going to the small hotel to wash dishes and wipe the floor. All this is because Kim Han is red. Jin Hanbang realized the powerful energy after people became popular, and he began to walk step by step on the road of no return. He also became the same person as his predecessor and began to use his popularity to deceive those ignorant girls. Jin Hanbang actually had an idea that he wanted to carry forward the unforgivable behavior of his predecessor. He has even started to train his harem. Those who are obedient and can be used by him are recorded by him, maybe they can be used in the future, use these girls to "open up the territory" and use these girls to solve him. trouble. At that time, the predecessor used Jin Hanbang''s girlfriend to do these things. Jin Hanbang learned all of these same things. Even if he knew how shameful this behavior was, he still did it without hesitation. Humans are such dangerous animals. Once one foot steps into the abyss, in order to stimulate, it will still choose to step the other foot in, and then let the whole person fall, the deeper and deeper! "Originally, I thought you were a jerk, but you didn''t dare to do it or not." Xu Yun disdained: "It looks like I''m wrong, there is no kind of stuff, dare to do it, don''t you dare to do it? Okay, it doesn''t matter There must be records of hotel monitoring. " Hearing Xu Yun s words, Jin Hanbang knew that he could nt hide it, and it did nt make sense to continue to pretend: Mr. Xu, there are indeed fans who have come to me. I m an idol, so I do nt always ask for it when someone asks for it. See me, I haven''t promised ... then it''s too pretend. " "You said something contradictory." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Ruan has already told me that you will not be willing to let you attend a fan meeting tomorrow. I did not expect you to be quite positive in private." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3368: Hypocritical life from the inside out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Xu Yun was about to turn his face, Song Jiji could only come forward with a daring scalp to explain: "Mr. Xu, things are misunderstood, not what you think." "Are you sick?" Xu Yun glanced at Song Jiji: "What must I do at this time? Don''t be scolded and uncomfortable?" "I ... I just want to explain." Song Jiji embarrassedly said: "I don''t mean anything else." "I don''t care what your agent''s status is in Korea, but what I hate most is that the agent gives everything to the entertainer." Xu Yun said: "He is a normal person. If he has anything to explain, let him explain to me. " Song Jiji had no choice but to give Jin Hanbang a glance, as if to remind him not to talk nonsense again. "It''s just that a fan wants to come to see me, it''s too enthusiastic, so I didn''t refuse." Kim Han Bang said: "I let her come, but everything is safe, no one is aware of it, I think this has done the most Good protection, my reputation will not be affected in any way. " Xu Yun''s sneer was really going to be angry. At this time, Jin Hanbang actually thought about his reputation. It was really ridiculous. "You need a reputation like this?" Xu Yun disdain: "who will use his identity to deceive fans to go to bed, what reputation is there." "Mr. Xu, you don''t have any evidence, but don''t talk nonsense." Jin Hanbang was a little nervous. "But this will hurt my reputation!" "I am not afraid of the oblique shadow. If you haven''t done anything, what can others say?" Xu Yun said: "What you did yourself, you should know better than anyone else, and I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, today. You must give me an account of this matter. " Jin Hanbang''s forehead had oozed sweat: "Mr. Xu, this is probably my private life. I don''t need to give you any explanation?" "Private life, but it affects other people is a problem." Xu Yun said: "I will give you a choice, or go with me to explain things clearly, apologize for admitting mistakes. Or I call the police, let the police come to check and see Is your behavior suspected of fraud. " This remark was like a sap, knocked directly on the head of Kim Han Bang. "Mr. Xu, this ... shouldn''t this be a crime?" Song Jiji was also afraid. If Jin Hanbang was put on a criminal hat, then this life would be really ruined: "This is all wishful thinking. " "Are you confessing?" Xu Yun glanced at Song Jiji: "Does this matter have anything to do with you?" "No ... no ... it doesn''t matter at all, I just want to say that simple deception doesn''t constitute a crime." Song Jiji was obviously panicked, and didn''t have time to consider what he said in his mouth: "This is just Moral issues. " Xu Yun did not pay any attention to Song Jiji, but set his sights on Jin Hanbang. Jin Hanbang completely lost his temper with Song Jiji, his pig teammate. This **** has admitted everything. What else can he explain! "I used to be because my fans were too enthusiastic, and then we had some intimate behavior." Jin Hanbang nodded: "But this is my privacy. President Xu threatens me with my privacy like this, I am afraid it is not appropriate. ? " "Fans who have some intimate behavior with you are going to commit suicide now. Does this matter have anything to do with you?" Xu Yun said coldly. Jin Hanbang was stunned, and at this moment he realized that he seemed to be in trouble. "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you." Xu Yun said: "But this thing is caused by you, you have to settle it for me. The thing between you is indeed your wish, I have no power to ask, but If someone wants to kill you, you still have to deal with this matter. " Jin Hanbang panicked: "How do I deal with it, I ... how can I know that something like this will happen." "That''s your problem." Xu Yun said: "I only give you two options. One is to explain the matter to me and calm people. The other is to let the police file a case for investigation, no matter what you do. With or without criminal responsibility, you have no moral bottom line. " "We will explain it to you clearly!" Song Jiji didn''t give Jin Hanbang any time at all, and promised Xu Yun directly for him. As long as this matter can be resolved in private, how can Jin and Han sticks up in the future if it is in full swing? Until this moment, Song Jiji hadn''t figured out Xu Yun''s thoughts. They are still confident that they will not be killed by Xu Yun as a "money shaker". Although Jin Hanbang didn''t know how to explain it, he could only promise Xu Yun''s request. Xu Yun and Shi Lei asked them to follow them now, and Jin Hanbang actually made a ridiculous request: "Then give me at least an hour for the stylist to help me deal with it?" "Your idol''s burden is really heavy." Xu Yun said: "I only give you one minute to dress. If you don''t go downstairs after a minute, you don''t need to explain it. Just explain it to the police." Xu Yun left without saying anything. How dare Jinhan Bang dare to worry about it, he quickly got up, put on his clothes and put on his shoes, and ran out. He couldn''t care about his image at this time. ... After Xu Yun and Shi Lei brought people to Cao Fei''s house, Cao Fei slapped them without saying a word, he didn''t care what idol or idol he was, hurt his daughter in this matter, then It is forgiveness! This slap-pulling gold and Han sticks are staring at Venus, Jin Han sticks will be on the spot! Song Jiji was also panicked. He was really worried about the damage to Kim Han Bang''s image. If this slap broke his face, what would he eat for later? ! The result was indeed disturbing, even Cao Fei, who beat people, was stunned. This guy''s chin was actually distorted by his slap! Song Jiji''s heart instantly mentioned his throat! If the person who eats by the face is known to have a facelift, it is the most serious thing to lose powder. Crazy, really crazy, Song Jiji stepped forward and stopped Jin Hanbang behind him, shouting loudly: "What are you going to do! This is violence! I want to call the police! You can''t do this kind of thing, let''s come I apologize, you ca nt beat anyone! " Song Jiji was really scared. Once Jin Hanbang''s face was broken, it would be difficult to recover. Even if it is the same doctor and the same scalpel, it is impossible to produce exactly the same work. As far as Jin Hanbang''s current popularity is concerned, his jaw will be taken out to make things easier, so Song Jiji is really scared. He would rather let him beat him, and never let him beat Jinhan stick. . Jin Hanbang also trembled all over, and he could clearly feel that the filling of the chin was "offset" ... Originally, Cao Fei''s daughter was angry because her father played an idol, but seeing that the twisted face became completely not the person she knew, she suddenly became silent. At this moment, as a brain fan, she suddenly realized, why should she give everything without complaint for such a "hypocritical" person? Suddenly she couldn''t find a reason. She couldn''t find an unconditional love for a person whose "face" is fake. For her, what is so worthy of worship for her? So many high-quality Chinese idols, why should she worship a person who deceived her all? "You are all people!" Jin Hanbang suddenly broke out, and even Xu Yun did not expect that this guy suddenly shouted such a sentence. "You are all bastards! Are all lunatics! What qualifications do you have for me to apologize to you! Stupid brain damage!" Jin Hanbang stared at Cao Fei and his daughter fiercely: "Your Huaxia brain powder is nothing but me making money The tool! The tool used! Let me apologize to you, none of them! You **** it! Even if you commit suicide by jumping off the building today, it has nothing to do with me! " Jin Hanbang was hit hardest in his life because of "disfigurement". His outbreak is also understandable. After all, what a person cares about the most is destroyed. It is strange that he is not angry. Cao Fei had the urge to kill at this moment. If his daughter really died of such an asshole, he vowed that he would definitely kill this bastard! "Mr. Xu, I already want to understand that I will not be killed by such a scum." Cao Fei''s daughter suddenly said to Xu Yun: "I don''t need his apology, because someone like him, Even an apology is hypocritical and meaningless. " Xu Yun smiled at the girl: "If you think so, your father must be very pleased." "How to grow without experiencing scum, this is the lesson of my growth." The girl said lightly: "I don''t regret it, I will also be a warning." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3369: Guest order Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother Cao Fei, you have such a clever daughter, and I really don''t need you to worry about it anymore." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "She understands that she is better than anything." Cao Fei was crying with excitement at this moment. Xu Yun knew that they didn''t need Jin Hanbang''s apology now. The hypocritical apology was indeed meaningless, and the girl no longer needed it at this moment. "You two don''t get away, are you really waiting to stay and be beaten?" Xu Yun looked back at Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji and wrote lightly. Song Jiji was a little ignorant. Originally, he had already thought about the apology for Jin Hanbang along the way, but when he arrived here, he left them without saying a word? At this moment, they really felt that they were being shaved, but the person who shaved them was Xu Yun, and they could only choose to swallow their voices. This is the most depressing thing. "They just beat people like that?" Jin Hanbang couldn''t swallow this in his heart: "Mr. Xu, you know very well, I''m an idol, what do I rely on for dinner! Now he beat my face, Does he know how much my face is worth ?! " Xu Yun looked at Jin Hanbang: "Double eyelids, opening eyes, cutting eyebrows, removing eye bags will give you 20,000 yuan, autologous cartilage rhinoplasty, nose tip shaping, nose wing shaping will give you 20,000, mandibular angle shaping, cheekbone shaping, Masseter hypertrophy correction, plump apple muscles, dimple reconstruction will give you 30,000 yuan, and then add a little cleft lip and palate repair, abdominal liposuction, O-leg correction are all counted. Is your set of more than 100,000 yuan enough? " Jin Hanbang just felt that his lungs were going to be blown up: "My chin filling is forty thousand pieces! This is collagen filling!" "I''m sorry, I don''t understand this aspect of plastic surgery." Xu Yun said: "If you want to settle the accounts, go to Tianyu Group to find an accountant, take your invoice for your chin surgery fee and ask them to reimburse them. The account was reported to you as soon as possible. " "It''s not a matter of money at all!" Jin Hanbang angered: "My face is only one billion won for insurance!" "Then you go to an insurance company." Xu Yun was a little impatient: "Don''t give your face a shame, now you just crook your chin, and your nose may collapse even if you talk nonsense." During the speech, Xu Yun''s complexion dimmed. If Xu Yun gave him a punch, the fake nose would definitely be invalidated, but the insurance premium would definitely be earned. "By the way, your face is out of the blue. The insurance company may not guarantee it?" Xu Yun thought of something like this: "At that time, all the identifications are false. I''m afraid you won''t get the billion won. . " Jin Hanbang is about to collapse. Song Jiji could see that Xu Yun was determined to give Jin Hanbang a lesson. Now Jin Hanbang says nothing, and it only adds to his troubles. Moreover, he is not calm now, and it would be more troublesome if he said something offended, so he might as well endure as much as he does now, and calm down and talk to Xu Yun. Today this situation is definitely not good for them, and they have no place to reason. People have such a big identity as Xu Yun. "Let''s go back and say something after going back. It''s inappropriate today ... need to be calm today." Song Jiji stopped Jin Hanbang. Jin Hanbang was angry and angry at the moment: "But I still have a fan meeting tomorrow! How do I meet people like this? I still want to participate in the hottest reality show recording in China. How do I participate like this?" "It''s okay, Mr. Ruan said that you are not interested in the fan meeting. I have asked her not to arrange, just cancel, you don''t have to worry." Xu Yun said lightly: "As for what you said about the reality show recording, who gave this matter? you said?" "The manager Bai said in the hotel." Song Jiji said: "She is now our professional manager in China." "Don''t you believe her words?" Xu Yun was speechless: "She is in charge of the hotel management at Tianyu Group, and she has never brought an entertainer at any time. You are fooled by her. Rest assured, there will be no The reality show asked you to record it. " This is Song Jiji''s mind. Jin Hanbang also began to realize that something was wrong. "You go back to the hotel and have a good rest." Xu Yun said: "Because of the problem of your jaw being crooked, I will protect you well and never let you appear in front of any media. You can be crooked at ease." Jin Hanbang panicked, and his temper just disappeared in an instant. Could it be that the blockade begins now? "Xu ... Mr. Xu ... what are you doing?" Song Jiji began to stutter. "I ... what can we say?" "This is someone else''s home, not a workplace." Xu Yun glared at Song Jiji angrily: "You are not the guests here, let you go quickly, don''t be so annoying and disgusting, okay?" Song Jiji couldn''t say a word that was blocked, so he nodded and pulled Jin Hanbang out first. Of course, Jin Hanbang is unwilling, even if he wants to block him, give him a reason! He has listened to Xu Yun''s arrangement so much, why should he be banned! He has come to apologize, but the other party does not listen! Moreover, he was beaten! "Go out first, let''s go out and say ... there is me, there is me." Song Jiji retired cautiously while appeasing Jin Hanbang. Shi Lei closed the door heavily, and did not mean to leave a little face to the two. Jin Hanbang wanted to kick the door in anger, but his raised foot was stopped by Song Jiji, which was directly on Song Jiji''s stomach. Song Jiji was kicked and did not fall down. He endured the pain and said: "Can''t kick ... Once you kick this foot on the door, your life is really ruined!" "He is ready to block me, what else do I have to worry about?" Jin Hanbang''s anger is hard to hide. "If I''m here, I still have the opportunity to turn around! I will help you get things done, and I will deal with them!" Song Jiji straightened up painfully: "Now when you need your forbearance, you must be forbearing, don''t A waste of my pains, even if I beg you, will you? " Jin Hanbang renounced himself a little bit: "I have come to this point, what else can I say?" "Although we have given us a eviction order, he will also come out later. We will wait for him next to the car. I believe that as long as we are sincere enough, things will definitely change." Song Jiji said. Jin Hanbang frowned: "Is there any chance?" "Of course there is a turnaround, but the premise is that you must lower your posture, lower it, and then lower it! Put it in the lowest posture! There can never be a little more space!" Song Jiji said: "To speak with respect, do you understand? He is Xu Yun, President Xu of Tianyu Group. You have to respect him and say ''you'' with respect, not ''you''. Do you understand? " Jin Hanbang took a deep breath and nodded, he could do it. "When you think about your debut, didn''t you have to bow down to anyone at that time!" Song Jiji said: "Even if your predecessors do too much, you have to laugh! You have to find that feeling! Remember Mr. Xu''s identity! " Jin Hanbang''s face was dark again. At that time, his predecessors slept his girlfriend, and he laughed with him! This matter is the biggest shadow of his life. When Song Jiji finished speaking, Jin Hanbang really thought he was a green turtle mocked by him. "I know this feeling is definitely very bad, but you have no choice, do you understand?" Song Jiji said: "If you are blocked by Xu Yun, you will lose the entire China market, what consequences do you know, we both Finished! " Jin Hanbang gritted his teeth, he really didn''t expect that he would have a day to ask for help. Especially in China, you should know that advertisers are asking for him in China, all kinds of producers are asking for him! Because he is red! He is red! "I know you must not be reconciled in your heart, no one is willing." Song Jiji said seriously: "But if you can''t bear this humiliation, you have no chance to turn over, which is related to your entire future." Jin Hanbang took a few deep breaths before calming himself down completely, and walked to Xu Yun''s car and waited with Song Jiji. After Xu Yun and Cao Fei said a few words, they were ready to leave. Shi Lei also wanted to leave, but Cao Fei was left behind, because Cao Fei was still a little bit afraid in the future, and he needed an old man to accompany him Drink a glass of pressure and startle. He was embarrassed to stay with Xu Yun. Let Xu Yun take a trip this evening. It was already very troublesome for him and felt embarrassed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3370: The secrets of the cosmetic industry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was also polite and unnatural by Cao Fei''s family and hurried to leave to prepare to go home. To tell the truth, Xu Yun is now in the situation. After returning home, he didn''t stay at home and stay with him. He also ran out of this matter and the fuss about it, he will definitely be questioned by Zuo Meiyan, after all, he This "hands-off shopkeeper" is too much. If Xu Yun is willing to be a shopkeeper, Zuo Meiyan will never force him to do anything. She just hopes that Xu Yun can leave them little time, after all, so many of them have to share this time together, so Xu Yun The time they can spend with them is really precious to them. So much so that Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan came home and learned that Xu Yun was back, but they immediately went to Shi Lei to "talk a lot" and felt very unhappy. Xu Yun didn''t think about it. He knew Zuo Meiyan, so after leaving Cao Fei''s house, he thought about going back and explaining things to avoid Zuo Meiyan being unhappy. However, when Xu Yun came to the parking lot, he saw Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji who had been waiting for him. It was really embarrassing for them to stand there. "Why haven''t you gone yet? It doesn''t make sense to waste time with me here." Xu Yun said: "Hurry and find a plastic surgery hospital to see. We have a lot of plastic surgery hospitals in Qindao. What is Jimei, Nord, Imel, China and South Korea ... The advertisements are quite powerful on weekdays, and it is estimated that this cosmetic surgery industry is also quite profitable. " Jin Hanbang knew Xu Yun was deliberately ironic, but at this time he still chose to endure. "Oh, you must have done it by a big hospital?" Xu Yun did not give them the opportunity to say anything else: "Looking at what you are doing now, this is what the big hospital is doing. This is the level Also boasting much better than our Hua Xia surgery? Every year, more than 100,000 people can go there. " "Mr. Xu, we actually want to apologize to you ..." Song Jiji wanted to bring the topic back. "You listen to me first." Xu Yun waved his hand. "I heard that Apguoting is a plastic surgery center. There are hundreds of plastic and beauty institutions." Song Jiji stunned. Jin Hanbang didn''t know how to answer. "What are you nervous about, I just understand it. A while ago our Tianyu Group secretly had an artist secretly go for a facelift." Xu Yun said: "I found an agent in China. Going to the designated cooperative hospital, she received nearly 400,000, but it was enough to do it for 150,000. " Jin Hanbang froze for a moment: "This ... this is how you Huaxia earn your own money ..." Song Jiji also hurriedly expressed this: "The Korean government supports the development of the medical tourism industry. Some Chinese black translators ignore the surgical results and only know to push the guests to the small outpatient clinic. They also claim to be the hospitals that Koreans like to go to before they get black. a lot of money." "What do you mean by saying that all Huaxia people have pitted Huaxia people? It sounds like you despise these Huaxia people," Xu Yun said lightly. "No, no ... I don''t look down on it. I think those black translators are overdone. It''s because of their existence that a lot of cosmetic accidents have occurred, which has damaged the reputation of our cosmetic surgery institutions in Korea." Song Jiji still explained to his country. With. Xu Yun nodded: "The **** of fellow pitmen are indeed not things, but the surgery has not been done in your country? Your country knows that some cosmetic institutions are not reliable, why not turn them off? It is not because these irregularities are not reliable Can the face-lift cosmetics agency pay a lot of taxes every year? " More importantly, locals in Korea will not go to small, unreliable institutions for plastic surgery. These irregular small institutions rely on "outsiders" to take care of business to survive, not only China, but also People from other countries in Asia are very impressive every year. And this number doubles every year, you know, Chinese women have more and more superstitious. Just look at the current situation, more and more people want to make big money easily, resulting in a new industry in China, this industry is called net red. This industry does not need any education, no ability, no culture, and no connotation. It only needs to have a "net red face", and then a more proud figure, usually exposed to the ditch Lower legs and legs, make money and make money. This is the case. Let s talk about what chopped shallots to choose the goddess web celebrity program, what level are they in? It is difficult to have an IQ above 100! What else can you do besides "make"? It''s no wonder that tearing onions is just a play for this kind of girl. Don''t think about marrying the **** horse. The reason is very simple. What do those women do? Anyone who knows a word is really talented! Please, just a word! It is nothing more than being able to unlock a few more poses. Talent and ability are not "good job". This is not just to say that female celebrities have no connotation. Those male celebrities do nt have any culture. What will they do? Except that one mouth is unreliable all day and night, all the great flowers of the motherland have been biased, the impact is broken, what contribution has been made? Let s say that those guys who have known sultry all day long are full of slurs, and also shouting that they are green anchors. I really do nt know whether the leaders of the relevant departments received the red envelopes or the brains got into the dung. I did nt even ask about this kind of thing, and I did nt even mean anything at all. Regardless of the "sewage" that the entire network is now engaged in. There are more and more people who want to get something for nothing. Both men and women want to be a celebrity. This has led to more and more people going to Korea for cosmetic surgery. When seeing the mass-produced faces live broadcast and take photos, you can easily make money. Children who have not yet reached the society and the values ??of life have not yet been perfectly shaped are easily distorted. Now how many fifteen or sixteen years old would you dream of becoming a celebrity? Many people are here! Not to mention children who haven''t been shaped by the values ??of life in college, and haven''t been tempered and experienced in the society. Even many people who have been in the past will imagine that they have a chance. After all, there are many net red years. Smaller, as long as the whole one is installed, it should be easy to cheat the money in the hands of fans and children. As for whether Internet celebrities have catalyzed the plastic surgery industry, or has the plastic surgery industry made the Internet celebrity industry grow stronger? This may be a chicken and egg problem. There is a chicken or an egg. It makes sense no matter how you say it. But one thing is for sure, the eggs are definitely not the mutants that came out of the dinosaurs. Although the plastic surgery industry is hot today, Xu Yun still wants to use the female artist of Tianyu Group as an example to tell those who have ideas not to step on that thief ship. The entertainer of Tianyu Group was not only plastically punished, but also had an accident. Now the entire person is basically disfigured, and it is basically impossible to appear on the screen in the future. There is simply no way to recover. The whole face is completely "collapsed"! This situation is really not uncommon in China! Why didn''t the surgeon think about it at first, this is a face! If you can still take a look, why take risks? This risk is not a trivial matter, but it is a terrible thing. Failure means losing face. Unless it''s really the kind of face that exists like a "placenta", it really doesn''t matter anymore. Failure will not be more ugly than it is now. Then do it. Anyway, God is already so unfair. No tricks. Plastic surgery destroys a lifetime is not without grounds. After all, it is very very difficult for consumers to defend their rights, and the small problem of difficult rights protection can only be regarded as the tip of the iceberg in the chaos created by the entire plastic chain, not at all. Big thing. "Looking at you like this, I''m afraid you don''t know the secrets of the cosmetic industry?" Xu Yun felt sorry to look at Jin Hanbang''s chin. Jin Hanbang froze for a moment: "What secret?" "Three products are rampant, and the second best is the norm. False experts sit in town, and it is illegal to practice medicine." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you still want to continue to develop in this circle, then first find a way to get your face, I do nt have time to chat with you. After Xu Yun finished speaking, he directly opened the door and boarded the car. No matter what Song Jiji said outside the car, Xu Yun ignored him and stepped on the accelerator and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3371: block Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan had been waiting for Xu Yun to come back after they came home. This guy was too guilty. He just came back after so long. He ran out without even calling. Can children be more important than seeing them! It''s too bastard. Uninformed Xu Yun returned home, and was swept away by the storm before he could speak. "Is it crazy to play outside recently? Is this a feeling of finding freedom again?" Zuo Meiyan started when Xu Yun pushed the door and entered: "I heard that you went out to study again?" In the small place of Qindao, what else is wrong with Brother Shi Lei, and you need Comrade Xu ** to come forward to solve it? " Xu Yun was stunned by Zuo Meiyan on the spot, crying and laughing, embarrassed. "Why, did I say something wrong?" Zuo Mei said, "Is there really any trouble that requires you to come forward to solve it?" "Meiyan, you really are right about this matter. If I didn''t come forward today, it wouldn''t really work." Xu Yun just wanted to explain: "This is what it looks like ..." "Have you talked?" Zuo Meiyan directly interrupted Xu Yun''s words: "I''ll ask you, even if I have something to go out right away, do I also make a phone call? Also, Qingshuang and Xiaoye If you are all at home, you can just throw people out of the house, is it ridiculous? " "Isn''t this something I just wanted to find Lei Ge." Xu Yun smiled and moved forward, trying to resolve Zuo Meiyan''s "heart fire" with a hippie smile. In fact, he knew clearly that Zuo Meiyan was also deliberately pretending. Xu Yun has done a lot of "sorry" for Zuo Meiyan in recent years. Zuo Meiyan has always been tolerant of him. Because of this tolerance for so many years, Xu Yun also had to understand Zuo Meiyan, so when she was "lost", Xu Yun was always like a little cat. If this is seen by outsiders, it will definitely be confusing. Even the brothers of Long Nu will feel incredible when they see it. It s important to know that Xu Yun s violent temper does nt dare to provoke anyone. The entire Shenlong Brigade can stand in front of Xu Yun with only three people, Wan Kuangxiao, Wang Yi, Yu Meiren. Of course, Yu Meiren has never had a temper in front of Xu Yun. "I don''t need you to explain. I have heard of everything. Shi Lei on Cao Fei''s side can definitely solve it." Zuo Mei Yan said: "As long as you said Shi Lei to help educate Jin Hanbang, even It s very simple to let the kid get a lesson. From now on, he will sever all contact with Tianyu Group. If he can insist on not coming to the company for two days to ask us, I will call him Jin! Xu Yun waved his hand: "I really need to tell you about this matter. The **** who tricked Cao Fei''s daughter into the hotel is this Jinhan stick." These words really stirred up a thousand waves, even Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but be surprised, forgetting that she would continue to "learn" Xu Yun. "This **** didn''t live in Tianyu Hotel for this purpose?" Ruan Qingshuang said inconceivably. Bai Xiaoye was also a little surprised: "I asked the fans to go to the hotel ... This is a taboo for artists, this guy is also too courageous!" "It''s not just the courage, it''s simply that the courage is so fat that I don''t know what his surname is." Xu Yun said: "But now this guy probably has the heart to die." "That''s for sure. Seeing that the female fan who cheated you actually has your relationship with President Xu, can he not regret it." Zuo Mei said, "Now that you are wrong in your service?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Jin Han Bang is a very self-righteous guy. He thinks that he is already red and purple. Even the entertainment company doesn''t dare to move him and will treat him as a baby." "Dare he dare to play big names in front of you?" Ruan Qingshuang opened his mouth unbelievably: "This guy is really nobody ..." "I''m afraid he can''t do it now." Xu Yun said: "I took him to Cao Fei''s house to apologize and explain the matter clearly. As a result, Cao Fei didn''t control his anger, and he knocked Jin Hanbang''s jaw upside down ... " Everyone was shocked. "Since the facelift was so careless, I really deserved it." Bai Xiaoye threw out her tongue: "Is it serious? Isn''t it worth it?" "With the current technology and methods, it is okay to fix it, but he may not have the chance to appear in the near future." Xu Yun said: "And I just want to block him now, an artist, relying on many fans in China, Just do this kind of unethical thing, what is the need to continue to build it. " If there is no such thing as character, this person is really useless. "Can the Korean company be willing?" Ruan Qingshuang said: "This is also related to their interests." "Their interests?" Xu Yun sneered: "If they still want to continue to use the artist''s benefits to make profits in China, then they dare not say anything." Zuo Meiyan has completely forgotten the matter to teach Xu Yun at the moment. "I always felt that it was necessary to give some warning to Korea." Zuo Meiyan calmed down and said: "After the great success and benefits of Korean artists in China in these years, they have become more and more arrogant. Before I Because I was afraid of hurting my face and knocked on the side, the Korean company never paid much attention to it. " Xu Yun smiled and said, "Everyone knows what Korean people are thinking, otherwise their host will not say in the variety show ''Export Yuner to China, this country can eat and drink ''It''s such a thing.'' Zuo Meiyan''s expression became serious and nodded. "It is indeed too high, so they started to float." Ruan Qingshuang also said: "This is indeed not a good phenomenon." "Jin Han Bang is not alone. There are really too many high-profile entertainers in Korea in recent years. They slammed the reporter''s camera. They yelled at the flight attendants without turning off the phone on the plane. The signing was delayed for several hours. The distance of one hundred meters also has to be taken by car. Those who tampered with the script themselves and dared to ask for money at the charity party, put the media pigeons, and flirted with their tempers. The fake singer also has a fist to the audience. I get angry at this. "Then should put some pressure on Korea''s entertainment industry." Xu Yun said: "Just take the opportunity of the Korean and Korean sticks, kill them, and make them aware of the seriousness of the fact that artists are playing big names." Only when money is made easy is there a phenomenon of "playing big names". Do the migrant workers who work hard every day dare to play big names? Ever heard of cleaning staff who have to get up and work at four in the street to play big names? Do the migrant workers who squat beside the computer dare to play big names every day? Obviously they dare not, because they all know the hard work of making money. Only when it is easy to make money can you dare to play big names and dare not say "get it without work", but at least this kind of work and income are not directly proportional. Why did Guo Xiaosi dare to play big cards, because people copying the little prince is now a wrist, and typing a word is more profitable than typing a hundred words for a migrant worker. So you can play big names! Of course, the coded peasant workers ca nt blame the world because of this, and blame themselves why they did nt take a closer look at the book Outside the Circle, maybe copying a word is not worth much now. Of course, most writers still have a bottom line, because plagiarism is the plagiarism of other people s labor. If you do nt understand such a simple truth, you do nt have such a basic moral concept, then what kind of writer are you? Using words to express your own outlook on life and values ??has an impact on the reader. If the writer himself is a person with no bottom line and no morality, then these two words are seriously insulted. This is the concept of entertainment stars. As long as it is red, no matter what kind of means it is used, it is ignorant hype, and the unspoken underlying rules, as long as it is red, it is red. Because there will be brain powder to help shout, "You have the ability to copy now, you have the ability to be redder than him! You have the ability to hype, and you have the ability to unspoken rules!" I have to sigh that rogue logic is really the most terrible logic. "How do you want to kill a lot of people, we will fully cooperate with your work." Zuo Mei Yan said: "I believe that with the network resources accumulated by Tianyu Group over the years, this small matter can still be solved easily." "Maybe it will help others to bear a little loss." Xu Yun said: "Do you mind this?" Zuo Mei gave Xu Yun a white glance: "Are you thinking that I have never seen money? Even if it is to block the entire Korean entertainment circle, Tianyu Group will play." What this said is called an arrogant domineering! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3372: Lower Mawei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group wants to block a person. In the morning of the next day, a phone call was made from Tianyu Group. Within an hour, everyone in the entire circle should know. Originally a super big IP film and television drama filming has given Jin Hanbang a good price, 80 million, a costume drama for 42 episodes actually cost 80 million pay! How much is this episode? And after this filming, I still need to find a voiceover, I can''t even match the mouth! Even the movie emperors who carry billions of dollars at the box office do not have this price. I had just invested more than 100 million yuan, so I put so much on him, and played a fart. Other funds will definitely not work. The last film I made was just money, for this film. As a result, various advertisement placements have reached the point of frustration, and various modern things can be implanted into costume dramas. In the final analysis, it was not all dragged down by the actor''s huge salary. Well, now that the 80 million quotation has not yet been given, the Tianyu Group has come to the news here, blocking Jin Hanbang, no one can use this actor. The producer involved in this incident was a headache, but Tianyu Group was kind and immediately recommended its own fresh meat actor under his command, and also made an additional investment of 100 million yuan, which instantly made up for the drama funds. Difficulties that are hard to find without the actors. Everyone''s Tianyu Group has done so well. If you don''t agree, it will really be shameless. There was a phone call from the production team to Jin Hanbang. When Song Jiji answered the phone, he thought he was going to talk about the price, and he confidently took the initiative to throw a sentence here: "We think about it, let our family be great It s possible to play this movie with an id of one hundred million yuan. It ca nt be less. " The producers on the side of the crew are all ignorant, and this guy''s self-confidence has exceeded his psychological tolerance: "One hundred million? What do you think?" "What do you think?" Song Jiji mistakenly thought that the other party asked him if he had any ideas, so he directly said: "Okay, then I will talk about our thoughts and requirements, about our great, five-star hotel suite, To provide rest, this must be standard. In addition, four additional rooms are required. As my agent, there are assistants, and the rooms required by the bodyguard ... " "Wait a moment, I didn''t ask you to ask. I asked you what you think." The film producers here are about to grow, so dare to talk to him like this! Song Jiji didn''t understand it at all, and stupidly pointed to his head: "That''s what I thought." "I think you are crazy about thinking about money!" The film producer was furious and cursed at the time: "What do you really think you are! 100 million? Five-star hotel? I went to your uncle! Just It s not enough to spend all of your investment money on you! " Song Jiji was embarrassed and didn''t expect the other party to be so irritable. It didn''t even give him the opportunity to discuss it, which is rare in China. After all, their gold and Korean sticks are popular. This matter should be discussed. Even if you fail to meet this requirement, you will definitely tell Yan Yue about your situation and what you can give. "Then ... what are your thoughts and how much can you give?" Song Jiji panicked, and his words softened. The filmmakers did nt think too much: We need funds after all, the investment is limited, and the limit we can give is only 80 million! You want 100 million, which is not a production cost. Has it been left for us? " "80 million? Then ... then I think about it, 80 million words ..." Song Jiji wanted to leave a path for themselves. "No, don''t think about it! We can''t afford it! No more!" The crew producer said that at the time. "80 million is fine too!" Song Jiji said quickly. You must know that Jin Hanbang is so popular now. You can get up to RMB 200,000 or 300,000 in an episode, even if it''s RMB 80 million. They also made more money than they did in the seventh and eighth films in Korea! The film producer was stunned for a moment and ridiculed: "Do you really think we are useless? 80 million begging you? Where do you love to go, we don''t want it! Don''t say 80 million, 8 million. No!" "What do you mean? Isn''t this sincere cooperation? Eight million? Our family shoots an ad for millions!" Song Jiji was also angry when he heard this. The crew producer grinned: "Then look for it, find someone who is willing to give you money." After that, the phone hung up with a bang. "Excessive!" Song Jiji wanted to say something to fight for, but the phone was busy. This means that if you do nt cooperate, you do nt cooperate? This is totally out of the ordinary! Song Jiji has been a broker for so many years, and this is the first time he has encountered such a thing. Jin Hanbang did not know what happened, and wondered, "What happened?" "The producer of that costume drama ... Say no to cooperate with us." Song Jiji said helplessly. Jin Hanbang was stunned for a while: "You wait a moment, didn''t you tell me that we''re about to win the price of 100 million yuan for this show? At least 70 or 80 million yuan can be accounted for! Why don''t you cooperate?" Song Jiji''s expression was a little nervous: "I think ... this may be because we provoke Tianyun Group Xu Yun." Jin Hanbang''s expression also instantly turned black: "You mean he really wants to block me? But I did everything he did yesterday! Doesn''t he want to use me to make money?" "Don''t worry, it may be other reasons, I just guess." Song Jiji said: "I will call a few more times to ask what is the situation." Song Jiji really can''t sit still now, but this is a lot of money, he quickly made several calls, trying to ask why this matter is. But the answers are all the same "no money, please can''t afford it". Song Jiji tried to bargain, even if it fell to one episode of 300,000 yuan, which is a lot of money, and it can continue to increase its influence in China. However, one episode of 300,000 people did not give it! Now Song Jiji is basically sure that this matter has something to do with Xu Yun. Jin Hanbang didn''t expect Xu Yun to move so fast. He said to him that he would seal it and that he would kill him. At this moment, Jin Hanbang seemed to realize his insignificance, and he couldn''t even count as a fart in front of the big boss of the Chinese entertainment industry. "What should we do, how much do you think about it! Otherwise, what''s the use of I want you?" Jin Hanbang was a little stunned. Song Jiji doesn''t have any tricks now: "This is really not a problem I can solve. This is Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group angry to give us a little color to look at, we can only be obedient." "That''s it? Stop shooting?" "No way." Song Jiji shook his head: "We can''t do anything except forbearance." "I ..." Jin Hanbang has never been so angry since he became red, he couldn''t help it! "I know you are uncomfortable, I''m not comfortable, but we can''t fight others." Song Jiji sighed helplessly: "Let''s listen to the arrangements of Tianyu Group, today I will find a way to deal with the fan meeting. Now. " "What should I do with my face? Look at my chin!" Kim Han Bang said. Although he had an emergency call for a doctor to deal with it yesterday, he needed surgery to completely correct it. He had no time for surgery. Song Jiji thought about it: "In this way, if you bring a thicker mask, I will announce to you that you have a bad cold and worry about infecting other people, so you can only bring a mask to meet you. Just do yours, don''t bring out your grievances. " Jin Hanbang thought about it, I am afraid it can only be so. Although he was unwilling to accept it, Xu Yun gave him such a powerful dismount, so he had to be convinced to take it orally and still do things obediently. When Jin Hanbang was preparing, Song Jiji also took the initiative to call the relevant person in charge of Tianyu Group to inquire about the fan meeting. As a result, he got another blow, and the fan meeting was cancelled! There is no reason, there is no symptom, if you cancel, you will cancel it! This result made them completely passive. You must know that you promised fans yesterday. If you do nt go, you will definitely be hacked and you will be scolded as someone without any credibility. And even if the meeting was cancelled by Tianyu Group, it would be erroneously said that Jin Hanbang played a big name and did not attend. This result can be imagined! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3373: Lethal suppression Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now not only Song Jiji was forced to become an ant on the hot pot, Jin Hanbang was also completely restless, he was very confused, and now this situation does not match his identity, he has become an invisible Newcomer. "We can''t wait to be dealt with like this!" Kim Han panicked: "We have to go to Tianyu Group to figure things out!" Song Jiji did not dare to delay, arranged directly, they went straight to Tianyu Group for the first time. At the door of Tianyu Group, two security guards directly stopped Jin Hanbang''s car. "What are you doing?" The security guards are not polite, they all remember the license plate number, it is the thing that Lei brother ordered by Mr. Xu to deal with. They naturally took care of it. Song Jiji was stunned in the falling window: "Don''t you know us? You don''t know this car? Do you know who is sitting in the car!" "We don''t care who you are sitting in." The security guard said: "If we don''t receive a car that can arrange your license plate in advance, we won''t let you in." "Jin Han Bang in the car! Do you know!" Song Jiji is still very majestic in front of the security guard: "If you delay things, can you afford it! We are guests of your Tianyu Group, guests of your Xu! " The security guard shook his head: "If he is a guest of Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu must have arranged and told us, but we have not received any arrangement. This is no way. If you break through, we are not so polite. " "You ... you dogs look low!" Song Jiji said angrily. "Who scolded you? If you scold others, believe it or not, we will clean you up now!" The two security guards would pull the door open after they said it. Fortunately, the car door was locked, but it still scared Song Jiji into a cold sweat. Song Jiji quickly dialed the phone of the person in charge of them in the Tianyu Group, and talked about it. Anyway, this means suing the two security guards for disrespecting them. The other party asked him to give the phone to the security guard, and Song Jiji did the same. When he gave the phone to the security guard, his face was proud, thinking that the two guys were about to be scolded. However, the phone hung up after a few words. The security guard threw the phone to Song Jiji: "The people above said, no matter who you are, if you want to enter Tianyu Group''s door, you must sign the registration form! Only two of you can enter, and the others are waiting outside. By the way, don''t park your car on the roadside and affect the traffic. " Song Jiji''s face was completely dark. Jin Hanbang also felt an unprecedented humiliation, which was simply not taking him seriously! "Let''s ... get off, no matter what, we have to go advanced to solve the problem." Song Jiji''s voice was deeper: "Don''t forget, all we have to do this time is to be patient, and lower our posture! Think about when you debuted. " Jin Hanbang took a few deep breaths, lowered his pressure, and then got off with Song Jiji. The car and the other people in the car found a place to park. Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji registered at the security office before letting go. Jin Hanbang really felt hot on his face, and was humiliated by the two little security guards. This is simply the lowest point in life! Even when he first debuted, he was not looked down upon by the security guard. "You remember for me, sooner or later I will make you pay for today''s affairs!" Jin Hanbang wrote to the two security guards in exasperation after writing the visit registration. The two security guards really didn''t eat his suit: "How can you treat us, to put it bluntly, you are a Korean. Your Korean dare to dare to throw a shell at the back of our Chinese fishing boat. What else do you have? " Jin Hanbang pointed to two security guards: "I''m still talking here today, I can make you lose your job because of it! Believe it or not!" At this time, Shi Lei came not far away and was unhappy when he heard this: "What do you have to do to make them lose their jobs! They really don''t believe it! Here, in the security department of Tianyu Group, who wants Whoever wants to stay, it s all up to Lao Tzu! " Shi Lei''s domineering approach directly gave the two security guards unlimited support. "Have you heard clearly? Even if we want to get out, it''s because we didn''t do the job well and was expelled from Lei Ge." The security guard said from himself: "You don''t have that ability." Half of the words that Jin Hanbang was blocked could not be spoken. Although Shi Lei is only a leader of the security department of Tianyu Group in his eyes, he feels that the official''s status is low and his power is low, but yesterday Shi Lei and Xu Yun had a good relationship together. Xu Yun also called his brother. In this case, Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji are both in the eye. Based on this relationship, they dare not make trouble. "Is there anything else? Get out if you are fine." Shi Lei''s attitude can be described as bad. Jin Hanbang clenched his fists and turned his head away. At this time, he was really a fart, without any special treatment that made him feel that his life was a failure. In Tianyu Group, a place where all kinds of celebrities come and go every day, the staff has long been a big star. Moreover, Kim Han Bang is still a star of the Korean wave, and when President Zuo came this morning, he told everyone that he would not wait for Jin Han Bang to play big names in the future! Of course, this is not aimed at the Korean artists of Jin Han Bang, but to all the artists who play big names, whether domestic or foreign, but anyone who dares to play big names in Tianyu Group will ignore it! Jin Han Bang is the target of their hands! This is what Kim Han-bang did not expect. He thought that after coming here, employees would recognize him, then exclaimed and took a photo with him, and guided him enthusiastically to go anywhere. He thought he could be greeted warmly. And support. But all this is just his wishful thinking. Not to mention the warm welcome and support, he didn''t even see a face that could look at him squarely. Each one was busy, and did not notice anything about his arrival. A guy accustomed to all kinds of support, now face such a cold scene, it is natural to not adapt. Just two days ago, he was also annoyed by the fans who picked up the airport. If the fans in this world were all dead, he would be clean. Now he finds that his ideas are wrong, without enthusiastic support, his world seems to be unhealthy! He only now realized that he was a person who needed to be recognized and needed to be sought after. At the moment when the "enthusiasm" that once disturbed him disappeared, his mood was as if Jiu Xiaoyuntian had fallen directly into the abyss. At this moment Jin Hanbang was really lost and sad. Song Jiji asked a lot of people to inquire about Mr. Xu''s office, but no one gave it any attention. Everyone was very busy and very busy. Like two headless flies, the two men bumped into the floor of the president''s office. This elevator came across a harder stubble-Lin Ge. "What are you two doing?" Lin Ge just came out of Xu Yun''s house and told Xu Yun about Yang Ya''s work arrangements. He also heard Xu Yun talk about the broken thing of the Jinhan stick yesterday. child. As soon as I was going back to my office, I ran into two people who came out of the elevator. Although Lin Ge does not chase the stars, but in this circle, his eyes are full of eyes and ears, it is naturally impossible not to know Jin Hanbang, but he still pretends to be an unknown. Song Jiji''s heart twitched, and Jin Hanbang had already put down the shelf at this time, and said carefully: "Excuse me, Xu always works on this floor?" "What are you doing, running around in Tianyu Group." Lin Ge ignored his topic at all: "If you don''t say anything, I''ll call the security guard." Song Jiji quickly shook his hand: "No, no, we really have something to come. He is Jin Hanbang, and I am his agent." "I care who you are, no one has no appointment, no one to bring, what are you doing here?" Lin Ge said impatiently: "Go out, did you hear me?" "We come to Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu knows us!" Song Jiji said quickly. Jin Hanbang, who had lowered his posture, was so humiliated that he wanted to be angry. Fortunately, he suffocated him back. If not, Lin Ge would slap him, it would not be as simple as tilting his chin. Change face directly. "Mr. Xu has a meeting." Lin Ge waved his hand: "You have something to do, go down and wait, don''t be so uninteresting, when is this, when you come to find someone, whoever has the time to take care of you!" "Then we are looking for President Ruan. President Ruan said that we will have a fan meeting for our family today." Song Jiji explained again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3374: Indifferent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why do fans wear masks when they meet? Guard against fans as thieves? If you can''t let go of your identity, don''t say those nice things." Lin Ge said: "Go out without an appointment, this is not what you want to come." Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji touched their noses, and their faces were all embarrassed. Fortunately, Feng Ying appeared in front of several people at this time. In fact, she had long heard that Lin Ge was deliberately embarrassing the two. For some reason, she did not go out to stop it immediately. Now she feels almost the same. If you go on like this, Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji may have left in a disgrace. Although it is difficult for these two people, after all, they are also the people of the Korean cooperative company. If they are directly treated as passers-by, it may be really inappropriate. Feng Ying is a person who can control the situation, so it is not too early or late at this time, just right. "It turns out that you are here." Feng Ying said lightly. "Hello Secretary Feng! It''s us! We are here to find Mr. Ruan! I hope you can tell us that we do have important things." Song Jiji quickly explained. Feng Ying nodded gently and said to Lin Ge: "Leave it to me here." "Sister Feng Ying, then I''ll go back first." Lin Ge grinned: "These two guys really don''t treat themselves as outsiders. They are not welcome anymore. What are we going to do with them, right? " "You are right." Feng Ying agreed, and smiled slightly: "People who came here without any instructions obviously did not mean to be respected." Lin Ge felt relieved when he said this, and walked back to his room. Jin Hanbang felt very stubborn. Although he changed a person, he seemed to feel that he still wouldn''t get any good entertainment. "Secretary Feng, we have a reason for this. It''s really not that we don''t respect, but we are looking for someone to ask downstairs but no one can give us guidance." Song Jiji said: "So we can''t help it. Came here directly. " "There are so many people in Tianyu Group, you can''t find a person who tells you how to do it?" Feng Ying said: "Then your shelf might be too big?" Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji both froze. "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the most indispensable part of Tianyu Group is the star, so no one thinks how rare you are and figure out your own positioning, otherwise it will not be eaten here." Feng Ying did not Politely. "Yes. We remember." Song Jiji quickly agreed to pull down and pulled Jin Hanbang hard, it seemed that Jin Hanbang also followed him. Jin Han Bang is not so easy to say such a thing. But Feng Ying didn''t care, she didn''t care what Kim Han-bang said what they said, it didn''t matter to her. "Mr. Ruan''s office over there, ask her if she has time before entering the door." Feng Ying pointed to Ruan Qingshuang''s office and flicked away. Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji were able to find Ruan Qingshuang after many hardships. Ruan Qingshuang had long heard that the two were coming, but she didn''t take them seriously, as Zuo Meiyan said, if she had decided to abandon the artist because of the artist''s personal quality, she would tell him more One sentence is a waste of your life. So Ruan Qingshuang''s main energy is also focused on his work. When the two knocked on the door, Ruan Qingshuang was not difficult for the two, and only said one word: "Go." Song Jiji carefully opened the door and signaled Jin Hanbang to go advanced. You must be respectful when you go in. You can''t talk like Lang Erlang as yesterday. It''s too unreasonable. I apologize first. "Mr. Ruan, I''m sorry for yesterday''s things." For the sake of his future, Kim Han-bang had to lower his posture willingly. Ruan Qingshuang did not look up at them, and continued to read a document in her hand that required her signature. "Oh." Ruan Qingshuang''s answer was simple, and she could even say that she didn''t even listen to what Kim Han-bang said, so her answer was so arbitrary. Generally speaking, oh, um, ah, huh ... the replies of these words all represent the sentence "No time, why do you love why go, don''t talk to me", right? This is the simplest and most blunt "conclusion." "General Ruan ... I ... I think the fan meeting should still be done." Jin Hanbang has completely put down his posture. "Oh?" Ruan Qingshuang raised his head and glanced at Jin Hanbang: "Did you say yesterday that you don''t want to go? It would be a pleasure to meet you and cancel." "Of course not, this relationship has earned my reputation." Jin Han Bang said: "Mr. Ruan, I know that my attitude was too bad yesterday, but I really don''t have any malicious intentions. I am just too casual on weekdays, so It made you misunderstand. " Ruan Qingshuang lowered his head again: "I don''t need your explanation, but the meeting will be canceled or canceled. Tianyu Group will not adapt to anyone''s volatility." There was only embarrassment left on Jin Hanbang''s face. Song Jiji couldn''t bear it anymore: "Mr. Ruan, but I promised the fans to evacuate the traffic personally. This is your authorization. Even if you want to cancel it, you Tianyu should have an official explanation and answer. Let us suffer the loss of reputation? " "I am a person who has a lot of things on weekdays and is relatively busy." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Maybe some things can''t be remembered." "It doesn''t matter if you have a bad memory, as long as you can explain this matter clearly." Song Jiji nodded. Ruan Qingshuang put away the only remaining friendship: "No, I remember this very well. If you need Tianyu Group to explain, I will stand up and explain on behalf of Tianyu Group." Song Jiji nodded with a smile, and said with heart, that would be good, as long as Tianyu Group suffered the bad influence, then it had nothing to do with them. "Hurry up and thank Mr. Ruan for your help." Song Jiji smiled and said to Jin Han. Jin Hanbang was also very admired this time, and lowered his posture to Ruan Qingshuang: "Thank Ruan for always helping me. I am grateful and grateful." "You don''t have to thank me first." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Once I speak on behalf of Tianyu Group, I won''t lie. I will admit that canceling the meeting is Tianyu Group''s decision, and I will also explain why the fan meeting is cancelled. Tell everyone clearly what you want to know. " This is cruel! Ruan Qingshuang is very firm: "I will not let Tianyu Group suffer any grievances because this is my company, do you understand?" What is the reason for canceling the meeting? Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji both knew what it was! Do they dare to shake this thing out? He shook it out and it was completely over. It was not the result of losing faith because of dishonesty. I am afraid the whole person will be in disrepute. "Mr. Ruan ... Is it too cruel for you to do so, this is not a way to leave us anyway?" Song Jiji said helplessly: "We really know that we are wrong, and sincerely admit it, please give us one Opportunity, don''t you do things so well? " Ruan Qingshuang did not face Song Jiji''s question: "If you have nothing else, please go back first. I still have a lot of things to do and I have no time to listen to you." This is not Ruan Qingshuang''s pretext, but Ruan Qingshuang is really busy now, really has no time. "In this case, are you really going to block us?" Song Jiji finally wanted to get a happy speech. "This matter doesn''t belong to me." Ruan Qingshuang finished pointing to the door of the office: "Go out to the left, who our Tianyu Group wants to hold, don''t hold who, only President Zuo has the final say, if you have the courage to ask , Then ask. " Zuo Meiyan is a person who can do things without Ruan Qingshuang being so kind. Jin Hanbang, who was forced to go up to Liangshan, can''t care about his face anymore. Anyone who can talk to him will be asked. Whoever is banned by Tianyu will be a hurdle in his career. He didn''t even bother with Song Jiji, turned around and walked out of Ruan Qingshuang''s office, to put it plainly, Jin Hanbang didn''t want to waste his time. Upon seeing this, Song Jiji quickly bowed to Ruan Qingshuang and quickly chased him out. Even if Ruan Qingshuang didn''t mean anything to them, he didn''t dare to disrespect them, and now they offended no one. If you want to get back the initiative, you have to coax all the people of Tianyu Group who have the identity, so that you can exchange opportunities for yourself. This is very simple. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3375: Abandoned Reds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Hanbang panicked because he finally believed that Tianyu Group intentionally blocked him. Now things are not as simple as playing around. If Zuo Meiyan had the final say, then he would look for Zuo Meiyan, leaving him little time to fight, so Jin Hanbang didn''t want to waste his tongue. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand the situation at all, and if there is no real respect for Ruan Qingshuang, how can other people ignore him? Jin Hanbang knocked on the door, and without a response, he pushed Zuo Meiyan''s door open without hesitation. Zuo Meiyan at the desk didn''t even lift his head, and threw out a sentence: "Go out!" "Zuo Zuo, it''s me!" Jin Hanbang said confidently to Zuo Mei. When Zuo Meiyan went to Korea to attend an event before, Jin Han Bang had known him through the company''s boss and Zuo Meiyan. Meiyan is definitely different from everyone else, and he must be more close. "I care who you are and enter my room without my permission?" Zuo Meiyan''s expression was obviously unpleasant. "President Zuo, but I have something important." Jin Hanbang can''t care about that much anymore, and walked directly to Zuo Meiyan: "How can my fans meet and cancel if they meet?" Zuo Meiyan has nt seen Jin Hanbang right now: "If I remember correctly, did you tell President Ruan that you don''t want to see fans?" Jin Hanbang has already jumped into the wall, so she can''t care how to integrate her own language: "No, it''s the woman who arbitrarily took the lead, and now she arbitrarily cancels the call, which is totally she is playing me!" "It''s best to be respectful when you speak." Zuo Meiyan said politely: "Nuan Qingshuang is the vice president of our Tianyu Group. Her status is the same as mine. If you let me hear anything that doesn''t treat her, With respectful words, I will not be polite to you. " Jin Han was dumbfounded at once, Zuo Meiyan was completely warning tone. "Ok ... President Zuo, I admit that I am not good at this. I have something to do with it." Jin Hanbang said helplessly: "But can''t you ruin me like this? This is really for me Very deadly, you know very well. " Song Jiji also pushed the door and came in at this time: "Zuo Zong, hello, hello." Song Jiji bowed while saying hello. Zuo Meiyan was impatiently throwing his signature pen on the table: "Did your company never educate you to knock on the door and get the consent of others to come in? Compared to most of your Korean artists, you really should study hard. What is politeness? " Song Jiji was embarrassed this time. In fact, he still pays attention to the details of politeness, and pays attention to using honorifics, but today he was really panicked. When he saw Jin Hanbang running in Zuo Meiyan''s office, he did not care. So much came and followed. "I''m sorry!" Song Jiji gave Zuo Meiyan a 90-degree bow: "I''m so rude, I hope Zuo forgive me." "Okay, okay, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Zuo Meiyan waved impatiently: "I''ll leave when I''m done, I still have things to do." Jin Hanbang hurriedly said: "No, Mr. Zuo, my matter has not been resolved yet." "What''s the solution?" Zuo Mei said, "Anyway, you don''t want to attend any meetings, now you don''t need you to go, what else are you dissatisfied with? Kim Han Bang, you better know your identity, You are an artist, and I gave you the face of your company boss to let you stay in China. Keeping you in Tianyu Group does not mean you can ask Tianyu to do anything for you. Do you understand? " "I''m wrong! I''m really wrong, President Zuo! Please give me another chance." "Opportunity is not what you want." Zuo Meiyan said coldly: "This kind of opportunity that you don''t care about is very important for many people. Your meeting has been cancelled and changed, and we have already given your chance. He gave Park Chang Bang, he cares about this opportunity, so we decided to give him this opportunity to hold his fan meeting. " Jin Hanbang heard the news as if it were a thunderbolt! His fan meeting turned into Park Changbang! What is Park Changbang? How many fans can he have? "How to explain, the company already has its own arrangements, and you don''t need to ''trouble'' you." When Zuo Meiyan said this, her eyes had also returned to her own work. Jin Han rods sat heavily on the chair, his face was blue, and there was no blood. "I believe you should be very clear that many things need to be fought for yourself." Zuo Mei smoked: "You gave up, Park Changbang fought, very simple." "President Zuo, you will make our cooperation very difficult, and our company will not be satisfied with your approach!" Song Jiji''s emotions are also a little excited, if Park Changbang is picked up, it means Jin Han Awesome. The frequency of Korean artists'' renewal is too fast, newcomers can easily shoot old people on the beach. "Tianyu Group helps your company hold Hongpu singing sticks, what is your company''s face that is not satisfied?" Zuo Mei Yan said: "It is not Tianyu Group that won''t let you Jinhan Banghong, but you Jinhan Bang feels very It s red, and we do nt need our Tianyu Group to do anything. This has nothing to do with us. " At this time, Feng Ying took a cup of coffee and took a piece of information to push the door in. "Don''t she come in without knocking on the door?" Jin Hanbang said a little uncomfortably. "Can you compare with her?" Zuo Meiyan also said politely: "I dare to give Tianyu Group the power of life and death to her, so what are you?" This undisguised contempt made Jin Hanbang feel that he had no face. "I don''t know what my surname is when I''m just red, so it''s not too long to be mixed in this circle." Zuo Mei said: "You are not suitable for development in China." Song Jiji suddenly knelt down directly to Zuo Meiyan: "Zuo Zong, we are very deeply aware of this education, so please, please be sure to give him a chance, I swear he will correct those problems of." Kneeling is to kneel in good faith, which is related to your future "money path". An artiste agent may only have one chance to bring out a red star in his life. If he can''t catch this chance, there may be no chance in the future. Song Jiji has experienced what the treatment of the celebrity''s agent is and the treatment of the ordinary artist''s agent. He knows very well how well he is as a popular artist''s agent, and how bad it is to be an ordinary artist''s agent. Just when going out to do activities, the attitude of any organizer can be reflected. Before Jin Hanbang was not famous, Song Jiji asked grandpa to tell her grandma to do anything. Now Jin Hanbang is red. Anything is asked by others. He only needs to mention the conditions. This is the position that Song Jiji vowed to protect. If he turned Jin Hanbang from a red belt this time to a passer-by who no one would like, who would dare to let him be an agent? He was in vain in this circle, and his connections and relationships have been in vain all these years. So even if he was kneeling, he had to keep Jin Hanbang. "Some things happen, they just happen." Zuo Meiyan said mercilessly: "It''s meaningless to apologize. If an idol would actually use his own advantages to mess up appointments, the three views are untrue and unworthy. Be an idol. " "You guys are determined to push me to the dead end?" Jin Hanbang said coldly: "Aren''t you afraid that I will mess up at the fan meeting of Park Changbang?" "If you have this ability, you will go." Who is Zuo Meiyan who would listen to this threat? What a joke! None of those who dared to threaten her had a good result yet. Song Jiji pulled Jin Hanbang to make him also give a kneeling apology, this is a very serious etiquette, he believes Zuo Meiyan will accept. It''s a pity that before Jin Hanbang knelt down, Zuo Meiyan drank the coffee that Feng Ying brought, and took the information that Feng Ying gave her, and was ready to go out: "Sister Feng Ying, I might not come back in the afternoon today. Can you help me stare at something? " "Good." Feng Ying nodded. "As for them, if you don''t leave, you can call the security guard." Zuo Mei said: "I believe Shi Lei will be happy to do things that drag people out." Jin Hanbang and Song Jiji were completely utterly stubborn. Zuo Meiyan didn''t even look at them from the moment she spoke to when she left the office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3376: Total destruction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The successive blows have completely lost the confidence of Kim Han Bang, and he finally realized that he has now been blocked. After Song Jiji took Jin Hanbang out of Tianyu Group, the whole person was in a muddle. After the two returned to the hotel, the silent Jinhan Bang completely broke out, almost breaking all the things that can be shattered in the room! The angry Kim Han Bang couldn''t accept this sense of loss, just an exchange with Tianyu Group, he actually lost so much! "Don''t smash it anymore, we all need to pay for these things!" Song Jiji said distressedly: "We are all in this situation now, do you still feel bad temper?" "What about the bill? Can I still afford to pay the money!" Jin Hanbang was furious: "What is this money in my eyes!" Song Jiji''s temper for this guy is really intolerable: "Do you know! Just because you offended Tianyu Group and offended Mr. Xu, how much did you lose ?! We can earn at least 70-80 million yuan for that drama. If you can get approval from President Xu of Tianyu Group, if he says a few words, you may be able to get a 100 million piece of pay! " Jin Hanbang was powerless to refute these words. Since Xu Yun can block him, he must have the ability to pick him up. This is normal. How great a person''s abilities are can be clearly highlighted in this regard. "I tell you, you really annoy me by doing so." Song Jiji said: "These losses are real! "Don''t you just want to ruin all of my film appointments? Okay, okay, then I will let him ruin, I see what else he can stop me ..." Jin Hanbang was angry: "Call, contact those who have found Your advertisers, all the ads, no matter how much money, I have received them! I do nt believe that I have received all the ads from advertisers in China this month, what can he do to me! " Jin Hanbang was really driven crazy. "Are you sure?" Song Jiji was very surprised, knowing that some advertisers offered prices that did not meet the "popular first-line" prices, which made Jin Hanbang very angry at the time and felt that he was not respected. Jin Hanbang nodded very seriously: "Of course I am sure, I am very sure! I have never been so sure about my decision like today." "Good." Song Jiji certainly does not deny that for him, as long as he has money to make, he is tired of Jin Hanbang, which has nothing to do with him. More importantly, Song Jiji has already seen through the current situation. The ban on Kim Han Bang was only so serious in the early days. With a little effort from Tianyu Group, Jin Han Bang completely lost its status. When Park Sangbang is mixed up, Jin Hanbang may lose even his status in Korea. In this case, Song Jiji might as well treat Jin Han Bang as a tool to make money, and make enough money quickly, and finally he will have a clear relationship with Jin Han Bang. Even if he is not in this circle, he can accumulate a little money. Do something else. Jin Hanbang gave the matter to Song Jiji. Song Jiji''s operation space is very large, such as the previous quotation of one million, but Jin Han sticks are at least two million so they did not receive it. Song Ji Ji can tell the advertiser that, under his persuasion, Jin Han stick agreed and gave One million he can do it, but there is a premise that his private account is more than one hundred thousand yuan. Advertisers with a small amount of money are still not looking at it. Is this the unspoken rule? Song Jiji believes that with this, he can still make a lot of money. After all, as of now, Song Jiji has dozens of ads that were previously pushed out. Some may be very small advertisements for their level. They were not rare before, but now they do nt think so much. Flies are flesh no matter how small. "I want to let them know that even without them, I can still make money for Chinese people!" Jin Hanbang said that in the end, he was almost gnashing his teeth. Song Jiji nodded: "Well, there is absolutely no problem. I will definitely help you solve this matter and handle it beautifully." Jin Hanbang waved his hand to signal him to contact quickly, he didn''t want to delay for a minute. Song Jiji encountered the lowest point of his career in the next five hours! Advertisers who once faced him like a grandson now ignore him one by one, not to mention the advertising costs that were promised before, even if less than half of them no one wants to cooperate with them. Song Jiji realized that the sky had collapsed, and I was afraid that the entire China would never have a place to stand on. At this moment, Song Jiji can''t bear the pressure anymore. He needs to calm down now. Only by calming down can he find a way to solve the problem. Song Jiji can''t give up until the last moment! After all, he is still the agent of Kim Han Bang. He also has this well-known cash cow! In the calm time, Song Jiji received the assistant''s notice again, saying that the fan meeting will change things and make Jin Hanbang''s powder fall seriously. Fifty percent of people have cancelled his attention. To their surprise, Park Changbang became the beneficiary of this incident. Under the influence of both sides, Park Changbang''s number of fans in China has surpassed that of Jinhan Bang. This matter has also aroused great concern in their company headquarters, after all, the two are the same entertainment company. Jin Hanbang made his debut two years earlier, and Park Changbang was just a newcomer who had just debuted less than half a year. This can really be said to be a blockbuster in the Korean entertainment industry. Because Jin Hanbang''s personal cell phone was turned off, many friends in his circle could not make enquiries by calling. Song Jiji was really dumbfounded. Just after Kim Han-bang slept for a few hours, when he woke up and bored to watch TV, he found a beverage advertisement he spoke for! The previous advertisement was that he drank a drink and said how delicious and energetic the drink was, how did the whole person feel after drinking it, but now the advertisement has become a cartoon character? ! A cartoon character drinks on the screen ... What the **** is wrong with this! Jin Hanbang immediately became angry, and immediately brought Song Jiji to him. Song Jiji, who was already bored, was called out by Jin Hanbang''s bad attitude, and his mood was even more uncomfortable. Immediately afterwards, an advertisement that made Song Jiji and Jin Hanbang more speechless appeared on the TV screen. It should have been that he took a mobile phone that said how to have high pixels, high power and high configuration, and it also became another Chinese fresh meat ! Now Song Jiji was also shocked. How did Xu Yun do this in such a short time? In addition to showing that this man''s energy can really cover the sky in the entertainment world, Song Jiji can never think of any other words that can be described. Of course, Xu Yun doesn''t think so. He really doesn''t feel how much energy he has in the entertainment industry, mainly because the influence of Tianyu Group is too great. No one wants to offend the entertainment giant because of a small otherwise entertainer. . It''s as if these advertisers received a call from Tianyu Group to stop all cooperation with Jin Hanbang, almost any person in charge or boss, they all agreed very happily. After all, a Hallyu star can only be popular in China for a few short years. If it offends Tianyu Group because of these few years, I am afraid that the business will be bigger in the future. People are bothered. This is a consequence that everyone will consider, especially smart bosses, who will consider this kind of thing. As for those who have asked him to shoot advertisements, Tianyu Group only needs to promise to make up for the loss. This face is generally given by ordinary people. It is because of this that it leads to the current result. All exposures of Kim Han Bang have become zero, and all of them are his negative news. What is playing big names, putting fan pigeons, putting media pigeons, all kinds of Such real reports and untrue reports all appeared on the Internet. How terrifying the Internet is, everyone now should be very clear, the news of the network can easily win a person, or you can destroy a person instantly. This way of spreading terror is really just destroying all the positive images of Jin Han Bang in just a few hours. Now as long as you know Jin Han Bang, that is a curse, all kinds of straightforward Scolding mothers, all kinds of scorning and cursing are all there. All kinds of versions, all kinds of stories, all kinds of tricks to deceive female fans to be his cannons on the pretext of communication, all exposed in the media. In addition to various maintenance of individual brain residual powder, the rest are all cursing. Tianyu Group has created such a huge influence without even the navy, who else? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3377: Part ways Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What are you still foolish about doing? Call! Call to ask what happened to them! Why? Why should I be shaved by them!" Jin Hanbang was angry: "I So hard to shoot, they said they would not let go? " This is indeed a fact that is difficult for Song Jiji to accept, but he has no better way to do so now, he can only lower his posture to call, even if he knows that it is because of Tianyu Group, even if he knows himself Also unable to return to heaven, but he still has to make things clear. Understanding the current situation of Kim Han Bang is a necessary condition for Song Jiji to make his own decision. When Song Jiji dialed the advertiser''s phone and decided what kind of tone he wanted to use, Jin Hanbang grabbed the phone and yelled at the other party: "I''ve worked so **** the advertisement, why did you replace it? What is that now! " "Jin Han Bang?" The person in charge of the advertiser at the other end of the phone was surprised. He did not expect Jin Han Bang to be "free" until he had time to call them in person. You have to know that when I was looking for an ad for Jin Han Bang, I was so busy that Jin Han Bang was really busy. That s really no time at all. They also flew to Korea specifically to shoot. Jin Han Bang s posture was quite high. As high as you want. It''s really funny now, let alone fly to Korea to find him, even if he licked his face to ask, no one ignored it. "Now I can give you the opportunity to shoot advertisements for you. You should be very clear about my influence." Jin Hanbang said from himself: "The price you said before let me shoot, and you will make a lot of money." "Don''t you plan to double the charges?" The advertiser smiled. "No more." Jin Hanbang said lightly, without any guilty conscience. Advertisers were amused at the time: "Your influence is big enough. Those who asked you to shoot advertisements have been revoked. Now whoever dares to let you speak for the entire Huaxia, it is really not afraid of failure! Jin Han Great, do you really think you are so sweet? " Jin Hanbang''s expression changed instantly. Advertisers threw out a cold sentence: "Now you are a stinking nest in China, no one cares about it, understand?" "You will regret it!" Jin Han Bang is anxious. "Should you regret it now? If you really made this ad, even if it is withdrawn now, you will not lose any money. At least the money is in your hands. Now the feeling of money and money will definitely make you uncomfortable? " Song Jiji knew it was useless, and hung up after grabbing the phone. "Don''t say anything now, you have been blocked by Tianyu Group!" Song Jiji glared: "Do you know what offended Tianyu Group?" Jin Hanbang stared at the bleeding wire. "Hua Xia is a society that is very particular about interpersonal relationships. In this society, the network of connections is the most terrible." Song Jiji said: "You have offended a person like Xu Yun, can you still get mixed up?" Jin Hanbang said, "Are you teaching me?" "I''m just teaching you!" Song Jiji was anxious: "I tell you, I''m your agent, if you are red, you can respect me as before, listen to what I mean, and act like I say! You wo nt get to this point today! " Jin Hanbang was frightened by Song Jiji. "What are you today, you know it yourself." Song Jiji said: "Do you still want to yell at me? Do you still have that value? You don''t look at it because you made it, your present How much is left? " Jin Hanbang couldn''t refute the words scolded by Song Jiji. "Your worth is worthless! Are you worthless? Do you know ?!" Song Jiji said: "You **** is a waste right now! No one will let you speak for you if you are still giving money on the street!" Do you know? Understand? You re already rubbish! Throughout rubbish, no one will take a look at the rubbish. When you see the **** you will pinch your nose to avoid! Everyone will be afraid that your stink will infect yourself! " Song Jiji has been following Jin Han Bang''s words for the past two years. This sudden curse obviously made Jin Han Bang unable to adapt. Jin Hanbang looked at Song Jiji with unbelievable eyes. I couldn''t believe that even Song Jiji dared to speak to him like this. "Are you actually treating me like this? Every penny you earn is from me!" Jin Hanbang was also annoyed and talked badly: "Without me, you can only be in the **** corner of Jiangnan District every day, In a house of more than ten square meters, every meal can only eat poor kimchi and white rice! " Song Jiji took a deep breath. At this point, I am afraid that the two of them can only break up. "Since you think so, well, I have nothing to say." Song Jiji smiled slightly: "Whether I eat kimchi or Korean beef, it won''t matter to you in the future." "What do you mean? What kind of prestige do you want to play with me!" Jin Hanbang glared again: "Look, I''m down now, don''t want to be mixed with me, do you? I''m afraid I will drag you off the water?" Jin Hanbang said that these were all thoughts of his mind, and Song Jiji did not want to endure it anymore. Jin Hanbang was obviously a little afraid. If even Song Jiji left him at this time and canceled all contracts with him, he would really collapse. "You have dragged me into the water!" Song Jiji said angrily: "I have done my best to you. After that, you will walk your Yangguan Road, and I will cross my single wood bridge. Our two wells will not violate the river. Boundaries. I should get at least one point of the salary. If you do nt give it, I ll find a lawyer and see you in court! " Jin Hanbang shivered with rage. Song Jiji not only explained this, but also called in all the bodyguards. "You are willing to do things with him, but I have an obligation to tell you that he is now abolished, and he will not be able to make any money in the future, the Chinese market will block him, and domestic companies will not reuse him, you yourself Consider whether he can afford you salary, "Song Jiji said bluntly. The bodyguards were dumbfounded. "By bye, here you live as long as you like, it doesn''t matter to me, I will go back to China now!" Song Jiji said: "Your Jinhan sticks are a pile of mud, you can''t hold the wall of mud!" Throwing away the last sentence, Song Jiji turned and left. Jin Hanbang couldn''t say a word that was blocked. This kind of heart congestion is beyond the ordinary people''s understanding and tolerance. "Boss, what does Manager Song just mean?" Quan Yashui''s face has changed: "Our money ... has something changed?" "Your money ... you know the money, are you still kind enough to tell me money? When someone troubles me, you are all like waste! Are you still kind of asking me for money?" Uncomfortable, it must be a little bit fried now. The power ratio is too straightforward. Talk about money without saying a word. Anyone who wants to change it must definitely turn his face. But at this time, Jin Hanbang''s turning face didn''t do him any good. Quan Ya rate these bodyguards will be willing to do things with him is nothing more than a word of money, if the basic word of money is gone, they will follow him to do things? "We have always tried our best." Quan Yasitu''s face became more gloomy: "The salary thing has been negotiated. As for you saying that we are not well-protected, it is because you have angered us and the price cannot be solved. people!" "So who can you solve with so much money?" Jin Hanbang glared: "You can only solve those ordinary people? Are you worth the money?" "What do you mean now?" Quan Yasi''s words are also straightforward: "Don''t you want to give money?" "Yes! My mother just doesn''t want to give money! What can you do to me!" Jin Hanbang is now a broken jar, no one cares anymore, if you have any kind, you will get out! After he got rid of it, he can still worry about it! Because of Song Jiji''s departure, Jin Hanbang''s state of the whole person was extremely distorted. Although Song Jiji was the main object of his venting on weekdays, Song Jiji was also his backbone. Without Song Jiji, his whole person is bad. This is a fact that he wants to deny and cannot deny. "Want to let us go without giving money?" Quan Yashun sneered: "You think it''s a little too good, boss, this is the last time I call you that, if we can''t get it today, we should get it Money, I''m afraid you will suffer a little bit. " "You dare to threaten me?" Jin Hanbang glared. Quan Yashu has decided to turn his face, and there is nothing to hide, he is a money slave, not a human slave: "As long as you make up the money for me, we can say everything, there is no money ... then you can see if I dare Squeeze your leg! " Jin Hanbang''s pupils are full of fear. "Don''t forget, here is Huaxia." Quan Yashu has turned his face completely: "Even if I pinch your leg, no one will check me when I return home. You call the police in China, and the Chinese police have no right to go to Korea to catch me ,do you understand?" During the speech, Quan Ya waved his hand, and all the bodyguards directly surrounded Jin Hanbang! This is to rebel! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3378: Pretend to be struck by lightning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Regarding the reasons for the change of the fan meeting, Tianyu did bear some pressure, but these are not things for Xu Yun. Jin Hanbang s failure to attend did indeed affect the emotions of some Jinhan stick fans, but in terms of appearance, Park Changbang is no worse than Jinhan stick. What s more important is to ensure that this place can be shocked today. Xu Yun also directly Fan Bing and Ling Zhiling and other goddess of heaven entertained the scene. This caused a different taste to occur throughout the meeting. Everyone said that it was just to see the stars. There must be diehards, but the majority who are easily shaken are still. What''s more, Xu Yun also stood up and declared. "I''m sorry about Jin Hanbang''s failure to arrive at the scene." Xu Yun said this very seriously: "But our Tianyu Group has always been very respectful of artists. At the time, it was said that Jinhan Bang was held. For the core fan meeting, it was entirely because Jin Hanbang stayed in other hotels and caused traffic congestion outside the hotel. We promised to make up for all the fans. When we made this decision, we did not win the consent of Jin Hanbang. He is not willing to participate, and we have no way. After all, he is not an artist of Tianyu Group. There is no contract between us. He is an artist of Korea Entertainment Company. Like Park Changbang, only his company can restrain him. Contracts." After this, many fans were angry. Kim Han Bang didn''t want to participate? This is really disappointing for these fans. Stars live on something, aren''t they just fans, so fans can be said to be their food and clothing parents. Without these fans, they can''t make so much money. For the entire circle, the followers are the food and clothing parents. If the food and clothing parents are not in the eyes, then why should they be sought after and admired? Entertainers and fans are mutual, and only by putting yourself at ordinary times can you become popular for a long time. But if you do nt know that the sky is thick, no one can stand in this circle. Jin Hanbang is like the Shanghai-style animal Zhou Libo. When he got a little fame, he felt great. He dared to joke with national leaders. He dared to use Grandpa Mao to make paragraphs. Great, saying that he is a master of satire, exposing ugliness, and contributing to society. Fart, a labor reformer clown who gets exposure by licking the crotch of a rich woman is typically a **** with a negative energy bursting the watch. Master satire? Mr. Lu Xun deserves to be called the master of satire. As for the Shanghai-style farm animals, it is just **** that is popular with others. The reason why this Shanghai style farm animal has not moved now is that it is because of pretending to look down on this, look down on this, look down on that, his head is always raised, and his nostrils are facing anyone, as if he is superior to anyone. So it turned out to be worthless. And Jin Hanbang is also in this state now. He wants to use his nostrils to face everyone, but Xu Yun didn''t even give him this opportunity, so he shot him directly. Without enough strength, you don''t know how to buy a naval force in China. That would really kill you if you didn''t even have the chance to install. No matter what, the Shanghai style farm animals have been on fire for a few years. After all, it is to make the rich woman more comfortable. Does the rich woman pay him to buy a navy, with the support of the navy, then nothing is a thing, fifty cents. One, five hundred dollars can brush one hundred. How can the Haipai farm animals sell their lives for one night? How can they exchange 200 good comments from the navy? In that case, other Haipai farm animals can be regarded as hard work, and more than 70,000 can be added by the Tianfu crotch every year. Support his praise. Jin Hanbang did nt even know that he was hired by the navy. Naturally, if he had an accident in China, he would be drowned by public opinion in an instant. His true love powder, even if he never sleeps, praises it, but he has no public opinion. Support, don''t even know how to die. With Xu Yun''s words, there was also the help of the stars on the scene, and this matter came easily. And soon afterwards, there was an explosive news. A five-star hotel received a report that Hallyu star Kim Han Bang was beaten by his bodyguard because of the wages owed to his bodyguards. Even if his mother did nt know him, the face-lifting face was completely beaten. Disfigured face. This is nothing, because all his bodyguards have returned home by plane, and no one here can help him. His agent, his assistant, and all the people around him left, and Jin Hanbang was left alone in the whole of China. He was dragged into the hospital and no one was looking after him, which was quite pitiful. For this desolate figure, there are still some small news reporters who want to tap the final value. So this report came out. What''s even more exciting is that a small reporter interviewed the doctor and asked the doctor that Jin Hanbang''s face is like this. Can he recover in the future? After all, people eat on the face. The doctor''s answer is very straightforward, such a facelift, let alone recovery, it will be good to have a face in the future, there are too many operations on this face, unless their Korean cosmetic experts can use the most real The material gives him the most realistic face, he is willing to bear a life without expression, maybe he can succeed. This news spread all over the world, I am afraid it is the last news of Kim Han''s stick artist career. ... The news quickly spread to Goryeo s homeland, and the senior executives of Goryeo s entertainment companies were naturally unable to sit still. Anyway, Kim Han Bang is also their artist. If they ca nt make more money for them, it s a loss for them. Things must be figured out. The people of Korea Entertainment Company rushed to Huaxia and wanted to ask Tianyu Group for a clear question. Xu Yun expressed welcome at any time, as long as they are willing to come, Tianyu Group is willing to receive, Tianyu Group is definitely happy to have friends from afar. The Korean entertainment company not only came to China to inquire about the situation to receive Jin Hanbang, but also started to find Song Jiji in China. Song Jiji''s phone number can be reached, but as soon as he talks about Jin Hanbang''s things, Song Jiji is booming, saying that this person will have no relationship with him in the future! He won''t be in this circle in the future, and he doesn''t want to hear any more news from this bastard! There is no way for people in the entertainment company. Song Jiji is forced to look like this. They also believe that there must be a contradiction that cannot be recovered. Now if this situation is still to be resolved, they can only seek the help of Tianyu Group. If Jinhan sticks may stand up again, Korea Entertainment is willing to admit to Tianyu Group and lower its posture, after all It is a profitable business. But if Tianyu Group and China Entertainment have no way to accept Jinhan sticks, they will also give up Jinhan sticks, and the packaging of Jinhan sticks will become meaningless. After the Korean entertainment company arrived, they went to the hospital as soon as possible. After all, they had to figure out the status of Kim Han Bang. When they arrived at the hospital, they realized that there was no hope for everything. The face of Jin Hanbang was abolished. For him, a star who eats by the face now has no face. What else to pack? For this situation, Korea Entertainment was very angry. This is also the reason why they asked Xu Yun to talk about this issue, because they thought that Jin Hanbang was the problem in China. Therefore, Tianyu Group is responsible for explaining this matter to them. Xu Yun, a senior leader of Korea Entertainment, also readily accepted the request. This does require both parties to sit down and talk. In the evening, Xu Yun asked Bai Xiaoye to prepare a reception banquet at Tianyu Group, and he did not let Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang intervene in this matter. In fact, any one of them is exceeding the standard for receiving each other. After all, the people from Korea Entertainment Company are not presidents, so any one of them who is in the status of a boss will give each other a face, and the other party is just a company. Long, Xu Yun had enough to let Lin Ge entertain himself. But Xu Yun still decided to have a good chat, and after the Korean president returned to Korea, he would give a good report to the president of their entertainment company to show some of the meaning of the Chinese entertainment industry. Xu Yun can''t stand the ethical behavior of Korean artists. There is no problem in making money, but there must be professional ethics in making money. Do nt use Chinese fans as a tool for making money. A win-win situation is the way for the entertainment circles of both countries to communicate. Zuo Meiyan was also very supportive of this, and it would be a good thing for Xu Yun to educate the president. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3379: education Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! President Korea of ??Korea Entertainment Company had an uncontrollable surge in the hospital. As for the current situation of Kim Han Bang, he was no longer able to solve it. He immediately arranged for the discharge of Jin Han Bang, and he was asked to bring gold immediately Han Bang returned to China on the plane. As for his face, if the rescue can''t come back, the company can give up completely. The losses are huge. At least in the eyes of President Han, the losses to their Korean entertainment company are huge. The influence of Tianyu Group is obviously minimal. He wanted to see Xu Yun, he wanted to make this clear! If this matter is not clear, he feels that there is really no way to continue to cooperate with Tianyu Group, and there is no way to continue to integrate with China Entertainment. Therefore, President Han went to the banquet with annoyed anger. When President Han took the two assistants to push the door of the banquet room into the room, Xu Yun felt annoyed by this person. "Mr. Xu!" President Han took the initiative to attack. Looking at his current state, he would want to kill Xu Yun by surprise. "It''s me." Xu Yun smiled slightly and didn''t get up. He just reached out and motioned for the other person to sit down: "President Han, we seem to be meeting for the first time. I didn''t expect you to be the president if you are so young." President Han thought, I should say this! Compared to his thirty-eight-year-old president, Xu Yun is even more powerful than his tenth-year-old president. "Mr. Xu has won the prize. Today I only want to figure out one thing here." President Han said bluntly: "I want to know why Jin Hanbang became what it is today." This guy is totally questioning. Xu Yun put away his smile, originally he wanted to be polite with the other party, after all, everyone knows it is a fate, there is no need to be arrogant at first, so the atmosphere is so hot. But President Han didn''t seem to think so, and he didn''t mean to make friends at all. It was straightforward to pick out what was meant here, and Xu Yun didn''t matter, but this was actually more in line with Xu Yun''s taste and temper. If it were not for the consideration of Xu Yun''s current position, Xu Yun would not be courted by him. "You asked me about this? No, you''re looking for the wrong person. For this, you should ask Kim Han-bang himself, or find the personal bodyguards who hit the owner. If you can''t find it, you should go to his agent. "Xun Yun said:" You can ask anyone to ask about this matter, but you should not ask me to ask? I have nothing to do with Kim Han Bang. " Xu Yun said this very deadly, and there was no room for manoeuvre. "Mr. Xu, it happened in China, don''t you think you are responsible for Tianyu Group?" President Han raised the smell of gunpowder. "Then tell me, why is Tianyu Group responsible?" Xu Yun asked in return: "If Jin Hanbang lived in Tianyu Hotel in accordance with Tianyu Group''s regulations, I dare to guarantee that such things would never happen! Unfortunately, he did not live in the Tianyu Hotel according to the requirements of the Tianyu Group. Instead, he took his agent and assistant and the bodyguards who beat him up to stay in the hotel outside. This and Tianyu The group has nothing to do with it, does it? " President Han was speechless by Xu Yun. Scolded in his heart that this **** Jinhan stick was enough, actually went out to find a hotel by himself! "President Han, I think it''s necessary for me to warn you. It''s better to speak with me. I''m not a good-tempered person." Xu Yun said lightly. Is this a threat, a reminder, or a kind warning? President Han was a little overwhelmed. He came here to intend to improve his aura. Even in the face of the president of Tianyu Group, he would have to come up with a fan of his Korean entertainment company. After all, President Han feels that in terms of entertainment, Korea Entertainment Company is more powerful and can operate entertainers, so even the president of Tianyu Group must have a learning attitude and a posture attitude towards him, so President Han feels that he should Be respected. It''s a pity that Xu Yun doesn''t eat this set at all. If Xu Yun can sit here and talk, it''s already very extensive. According to Xu Yun''s proper temper, he turned the table and stared. But Xu Yun couldn''t, Xu Yun gave face. If President Han is shameless, Xu Yunke will not continue to be polite, so Xu Yun is a kind warning, hoping that the other party will figure out his status and do nt offend him. President Han was really calmed down by Xu Yun. This is what President Han feared. When Xu Yun stared, President Han began to think about the consequences. "Mr. Xu ... Even if it is not worth a hundred or ten thousand, it is his own fault, but it happened under the eyes of your Tianyu Group after all." President Han''s tone was obviously much more friendly. "Yes, I admit that this happened under the eyes of Tianyu Group." Xu Yun said: "So I am also very clear that this will cause great losses to your Korean entertainment company. As a friendly cooperation, Tianyu Group Units must help your Korean entertainment company to reduce some losses as much as possible. " President Han nodded his head. This is what he meant, and he needed Tianyu Group to bear some losses. "How do you think the popularity of Park Changbang could increase tenfold in a short period of time?" Xu Yun suddenly changed the topic: "Is this the result of your operation? Is it the result of his efforts and luck?" President Han was stunned and speechless. "You know very well, neither." Xu Yun said: "This is the result of Tianyu Group''s operation. It is really not difficult for Tianyu Group to want red." "Mr. Xu, I admire." President Han''s initial sharp edge is now all hidden under his clothes, and he dare not show any more. "President Han, I am also clear about the purpose of your coming today." Xu Yun said: "But I still want to tell you that if you want to play prestige on China''s site, I am afraid no one will give you a chance." President Han nodded: "Mr. Xu, if you can hold Park Changbang, then we are naturally grateful. But I still have a reluctant request, we will try to restore Jinhan Bang''s appearance and health as soon as possible. , I hope that when the time comes, Tianyu Group will be able to give him a chance to pull him ... " "I have done what I have done, and it is a kindness to you." Xu Yundao said: "As for your request to win the Korean market for Jin Han Bang, I personally feel that it is a bit too much, and it is not just a little too." President Han swallowed. "I just thought, if possible, we will give him another chance ... Although he did something wrong, but I believe he will change it." President Han made his final efforts. "Tianyu Group''s face is big, but no one says it can be used." Xu Yun coldly said: "Do you think I will use the relationship for someone who doesn''t dare to have an expression after finishing it? ? " President Han laughed and did not dare to talk nonsense. "Now throughout China, no matter whether it is the producer or the advertiser, no one will provide opportunities for Jinhan Bang." Xu Yun said: "This is all he asked for, do you understand what I mean?" President Han was not sure, but he nodded energetically: "Yes ..." "President Han, you simply don''t understand what I mean." Xu Yun smiled: "Blocking the Jinhan stick is very beneficial to the Chinese market, and it will also have a positive effect on your Korean entertainment park. Do you understand the upward impact? " President Han shook his head and had a positive impact on the Korean entertainment industry? What does this mean? He really couldn''t understand. "Don''t you understand?" Xu Yun said: "With the example of Jin Han Bang, do you think your Korean entertainment company''s artists come to China again, dare you play big names?" Now President Han understands it completely. "You have to lower your stance when making money, so I am willing to let you earn some money. After all, everyone is asking for life and having a lot of food. Your Korean artists are not easy." I can''t stand a high-profile appearance, and Chinese fans don''t owe you anything. " President Han nodded constantly, and he listened to Xu Yun''s advice very seriously. In fact, this situation has already been noticed by Korean Entertainment. Artists with strong gold-absorbing ability in China will have some shelves. This is not only in China. Even if they return to China, they will also have some shelves. It is the kind of shelf that is only available because it makes more money in China. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3380: Reasons for Xu Yuns discomfort Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After President Han had been taught by Xu Yun, he left disgraced, and the question Xu Yun threw at him was indeed worthy of deep thought. In the final analysis, Korean entertainment companies only use artists to make money. The artists they can control are naturally at their mercy. But if they do not control them well, they will become Jinhan sticks. Jinhan sticks Once this type has the ability to self-absorb gold, expansion is inevitable. At this point, the China Entertainment industry seems to be doing better than Korea. China s development in this area is a normal state, and the development of Korea Entertainment is two extremes. They are almost cruel to artists, which also causes artists to "mix" After coming out, it will become disobedient. The storm caused by Xu Yun''s blockade of Jin Han Bang was not only aimed at Jin Han Bang, but the entire Korean entertainment circle was shaken. In the next half month, many people who followed the footsteps of Tianyu Group showed signs of "prohibiting South Korea." Although this is just Xu Yun s regulation of the Hallyu stars money in the mainland, the Korean side is still seriously affected, and even said that it will affect the relationship between the two countries. But Xu Yun didn''t regret his decision at all. Even if he didn''t have Kim Han stick, he thought about educating Korea how to be a man. The fundamental point that caused Xu Yun s dissatisfaction was not actually Jin Hanbang, but a speech made in a public speech by a Korean expert. That speech made Xu Yun very angry. The expert''s original words were: The country that despised the US Empire most in the world was the country of ***, and the most despised Huaxia in the world was their Koreans. The small peninsula looked down on two of the world''s most economically powerful countries. It really means a bit arrogant. Koreans will feel that *** looks down on the US Empire as Yelang arrogant, but actually did not want to think that they look down on China is not Yelang arrogant? Territorial issues, the legacy of the Dragon Boat Festival, the Olympic torch relay storm ... Did the Korean disputes come out in recent years? According to the latest opinion poll conducted by the Chinese Academy of Social Sciences and Korean institutions, most Korean citizens have a negative impression of China. The liking for China is lower than that of Dongying, and much lower than that of the American Empire. If it is lower than the US empire, Xu Yun feels that he has recognized it. Generally speaking, the national empire with the potential of being a dogleg is a pair of shoes. But their favorability with Dongying is higher than that of Huaxia. Xu Yun couldn''t understand this. Wasn''t it because of Huaxia''s toughness that he guarded the Eastern battlefield during the anti-French war? If it were not for China''s condemnation of Dong Ying, Xiao Gaoli had already been wiped out by Dong Ying. How many Korean women have been humiliated by Dong Ying Guizi? The Koreans actually had a better attitude towards Dongying than Huaxia. Koreans have a special sense of superiority when facing Chinese people. They just feel like they are more noble than Chinese people. When it comes to Chinese people, negative associations account for half! None of them even want to admit that China has risen, and no one wants to admit that they have benefited from the development of China rise. From the roots, they feel that the Chinese people are native to China. In the eyes of more than half of the Korean people, the Chinese people are just like the people in the *** countries. In the final analysis, it is because China once "assisted the DPRK" that the country with a small belly will naturally hate this kind of thing. Of course, there is also the reason for the inferiority of the Koreans. They are afraid of the rise of China. Once China rises, it will become a hegemonic country like the US Empire. It is afraid that Korea will lose its competitive advantage in the international market ... If you ask Koreans if they want China to rise, it is estimated that most people will say no. Because they worry that China''s rise will make them become China''s subordinate countries as they did in history. They worry that if the US Empire sneezes them, they will have a cold in Korea. If Huaxia also develops and this great country that is closer to them rises, they will not only have a cold problem. Huaxia can kill them if they sneeze. Xu Yun hates this kind of small-bodied chicken intestines, so he feels that it is really necessary to let Korea realize that it is not that China cannot cure you, but just does not want to have general knowledge with your small country. Koreans always feel that Xu Yun is uncomfortable in terms of economic development level, social system construction, and national quality. After starting to master Tianyu Group, Xu Yun also has some observations and understanding of the international film and television circle. In the process, Xu Yun found something that made him somewhat unacceptable. It is an image that is often seen in trademark design in the daily movie and literary works of Korea, even in comics. The Koreans call it WangSoBang. This is one of the sayings that Koreans call Chinese people. There are various other common names such as DaiNom and ZangGai. What did these mean? Xu Yun didn''t know it at first, but later Xu Yun studied the meaning of these words and was a little angry. The identity of "WangSoBang" was a Chinese businessman from the Qing Dynasty. In the eyes of Koreans, his appearance was characterized by shortness, obesity, slender eyes, long braids, and a melon hat. The personality traits of this type of Chinese businessman are laziness, stubbornness, greed, cunning, and miserly. "DaiNom" gives the impression of being dirty, slow, stubborn, cunning, suspicious, and deep in the city. When Koreans use the word "DaiNom", they often refer to a group of Chinese people. They think that a group of Chinese people are noisy together. It''s arrogance, it''s exclusive, it''s a huge flow of people, it''s a stupid crowd that solves problems with quantity! Making fakes and improper mentality are the meanings of this word in Korean people. As for "ZangGai" refers to the Chinese fast food, it is also a derogatory term for the Chinese people ... Up to today, the Huaxia people still did not get rid of or completely get rid of the image of the Chinese people described by the above words. This is a conclusion drawn by Xu Yun after doing some research. Just like in the Korean entertainment program, some people said that the fat man who sang "Obba Steel Gate Stopper" said that when he went to Huaxia to absorb gold, it gave them a feeling like "Huaxia native" ... Obviously, the fat man''s image fits the appearance of the Chinese in the eyes of the Koreans, short, fat, with long and slender eyes, with a cunning and greedy look. It s not that irony is bad for the parents, but the fat man is really not. It s estimated that he has nt had a facelift, otherwise it wo nt affect their Korean appearance so much, so that people in their own country say that he looks like Huaxia. people. This is something that makes Yun Yun very unhappy. In fact, Chinese people should have a good impression of Koreans. At least I have not heard of boycotting Korean goods and smashing Korean modern cars and Kia cars. why? This is the influence of the Korean TV series on China. The men in the TV series are handsome (whole), the women are beautiful (whole), and even the old man is dressed up very spiritually. Although the hostess and the hostess spoke a little, they were very polite and showed how cute the Koreans were, so the Chinese people''s impression of the Koreans was pretty good. Although Xu Yun does not have a good impression of Goryeo, he still has to admit that the Goryeo people are very good at the creation of film and television dramas, which is better than Huaxia. Even if it is an old-fashioned zombie movie in Busan, it is a good interpretation of all aspects of human nature. Xu Yun really admires this. Because of the influence of Korean drama, what is the impression of Chinese people on Koreans? Handsome, beautiful, polite, rich, romantic ... and so on, is this for Mao? Because the image of actors in Korean dramas is basically this! Think about the roles that 5 billion film emperors perform in crazy stones or bullfighting. If they are replaced by a Korean actor, can they be played? Koreans have always taken the kind of idol route, so the Chinese people see the image of being very handsome and beautiful, and they see the rich side of the Koreans, but they can only eat bubble cabbage without seeing them. Side. But the Koreans in reality are really not the kind of romantic handsome men and women in the TV series. The Koreans in reality are really nauseating. Koreans should have heard that "Chinese characters were invented by Koreans", should nt everyone have heard? How many Chinese people were shocked when the phrase "Korea''s territory includes three provinces in the Northeast" popped out of the Korean population? It was also at that time that Xu Yun realized that this little neighbor turned out to be such a scheming bitch. It really made people sigh. These two countries are so close. Hua Xia still supports Gaoli so much. Despicable, really uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3381: Bichi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s dissatisfaction was discussed with Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan, so both of them are very supportive when Xu Yun wants to control the behavior of a Korean artist''s "eye-opening" in entertainment. No matter what Xu Yun decides, they will obey unconditionally. When Xu Yun''s "regulation" of Korean artists appeared, the Korean side was completely messed up, and the stock prices of major entertainment companies plummeted! Those former entertainment giants have lost a lot of money! All Korean artists are also in a state of panic, and each one is deeply worried about their future. Even experts from Korea s financial investment came out and issued a statement saying that the future growth of Korea s entertainment industry is in China! As we all know, most Korean artists have paid tens of millions in China, which is quite normal. It can be said that this regulation by Xu Yun is a big blow to the entertainment industry in Korea! Moreover, Xu Yun''s behavior was approved by the leaders of relevant state departments, and a certain bureau of the country also intervened in cooperation. This time the regulation is more obvious, especially for some imported Korean dramas and reality TV shows, there will be a strict control. Xu Yun did so, and didn''t feel excessive at all. Think about how the Koreans treated the Huaxia people? In a Korean combat reality show, the Koreans attacked the Chinese players for a few punches for no reason, and said that they wanted to fight for no other reason. Such cheeky and shameless behavior was actually praised by other Korean team members and said, "It looks good". What is the quality of Korean people? What is politeness? This is a far cry from what they did in their TV series. There is also a Korean plastic surgery dog ??named "Park Baochong". In a filmed advertisement, he played chess with a person named "Wanli Great Wall". In the advertisement, he not only vilified the person "Wanli Great Wall", but also arranged a woman to spur " The face of the "Great Wall" caused everyone to laugh, and finally the "Great Wall" lost the game. What does this Great Wall mean? At that time, Xu Yun wanted to directly make an airplane and went to Goryeo. He found the producer, creative side of this advertisement, and the dog thing that made the advertisement. Ask him in person, what exactly does it mean? Who does nt know that the Great Wall is the representative of China! Many Chinese people know in their hearts the phrase "not to the Great Wall is not a hero", so the Great Wall is a very important sign for Huaxia. In the Korean advertisement, an ugly woman was forced to pump the face of the "Great Wall", that is, the face of Huaxia! It can be seen from this point that the Koreans really looked down on the Chinese people from the bones! And those Korean artists who clearly looked down on the Chinese people and insulted the Chinese people secretly came to China for money with a flattering face. No one can bear it. What''s more, Xu Yun''s violent temper is impossible for him as a soldier! Would nt it be astonishing to devalue and humiliate China while making China money? Shouldn''t this ugly face be slapped hard! At least Xu Yun could not always tolerate this kind of thing happening. Many Koreans degraded the Huaxia people long ago, which made him uncomfortable. Jin Hanbang was like a fuse, igniting Xu Yun''s inner anger. It can be said that this guy''s actions have harmed the entire Korean entertainment industry. Although even the stupid young man without Jin Hanbang ignited in the middle, Xu Yun would be ready to do something for the Korean entertainment circle, for nothing else, just for the fishing boat bullied by Korea! The fishermen killed by the Koreans! Was nt Koreans using public opinion to increase speculation day after day, or had they already announced that they would launch gunfire on the Chinese fishing boat and collide with the hull? Take a look at the excitement of the Korean people''s public opinion, as well as the permission of the Korean government to fire the gun. This is simply a collective outbreak of rabies by nationalism in a country. The Korean media also raved about accusing the Chinese fishermen as public enemies of the world and also proclaiming that the Chinese fishermen are pirates. It even preaches that the Yellow Sea has become a real battlefield, and advocates that Goryeo use warships against Chinese fishermen. The most exaggerated thing is to advocate that Goryeo "uses too few bullets" to Chinese fishermen! Fortunately, Goryeo only has ordinary warships. With his "what''s up" stance, if there is an aircraft carrier and an atomic bomb, the media may call for the aircraft carrier to be launched, or an atomic bomb to bomb Chinese fishermen. In the final analysis, fishermen are all people who go to sea to beg for life. They are classified as vulnerable groups in this society. Although they cannot be protected because of their weakness, they must be punished if they make mistakes. But one thing to explain, some of them are really low in cultural qualities, and the concept of the rule of law is weak. Sometimes they catch an extra net, just to bring more money for selling fish to their wives and children. The meaning of the national territorial sea. After all, fishermen are nt an army, do nt they just shoot and kill? There is bound to be a misunderstanding when the traditional fishing ground is split by the demarcation of the sea. If Korean fishermen accidentally enter the Chinese sea fishing, in the style of the Chinese nation, they will definitely not give you the whole death? Hua Xia will also regulate cross-border fishermen, but it will never be violent and will send you back intact. Tell you about this problem! If it is really the Chinese warship that has crossed the border, you Koreans will fight casually! Sinking with an atomic bomb, it is also blamed that the Chinese warship is not long-sighted! That deserves! But that was not a warship, but an unarmed fishing boat. Imagine if it was really the Chinese warship that directly entered the sea of ??Goryeo, would the weak sea force of Goryeo dare to start? China s situation is not unexplained. China s failure to strictly manage all the fishermen and ships will prevent China s domestic grassroots governance from reaching that level, because China s population is too large! Any other country will find it difficult. However, China has not allowed the fishery disputes on the sea to be left to its own hands. Over the years, Chinese fishermen have been crossing the border to catch less and less! If it was before the neighbor, everyone put the fish used for dinner together in a fish tank. Whoever fished one more, said sorry, and everyone would be considerate to each other. Those who fished one more must still feel that they owe their personal feelings. Make up for other aspects. Huaxia has been making up for some small errors that are not in place. This is something everyone can see. Goryeo is like a "careful-eyed" neighbor in this matter, he will never remember your good, will not remember that you made dumplings to give him a plate, will not remember you made hot pot to invite him When he eats together, he will only remember the two fish tanks shared by you. Where is this neighbor? It''s really difficult! Coupled with Xu Yun''s complete disappointment, Korea actually accepted the deployment of the Sade system. This last high-altitude area defense system is completely aimed at China! Goryeo directly ignores the long-term Chinese government''s diplomacy and public diplomacy and other long-suffering counsels and consultations. The unspoken deployment of the Sade system is not a so-called Korean issue of protecting its own security, but a strategic choice that completely reverses the US Empire ! The blind can see that the real purpose of the US Empire s deployment of the Sade system in Korea is to protect the military base of the US Empire in Korea and the security of the US Empire s future landing zone on this peninsula! The Korean government was aware of this fact, but it connected with the people of its own country to deceive and shun Huaxia as a strategic partner. It was really a fool who hurt others but not self-interest to decide such a thing. To put it bluntly, Korea s decision to deploy the Sade system is completely at risk, and it is to stab China from the back! It is good to see China in the bottom of my heart! Do not want Huaxia to be strong! I just want to find trouble for Huaxia and make Huaxia troubled! That girl is cloudy! What is the danger of taking advantage of people in Eastern culture? It''s disgusting villain behavior! It''s really injustice for Korea. So Xu Yun thinks why China can''t give them a little color to look at? There is no need to do excessive behavior, just give them a little restriction in the entertainment industry, they should know how much they need the Chinese market! Korean artists, entertainment company bosses, it s really no wonder that Tianyu Group and Xu Yun are really to blame. If you want to blame it, blame the stinking ladies in your own country. I haven''t known how hard I am all day long, and I am tough on China. Who gave you this capital? Is it possible that going to Okama''s bed adds to Okama? So you think you are very good? It''s really difficult to say that there is anything unseemly about it. After all, this girl talks with the smell of "hanging"! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3382: Has nothing to do with quality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On behalf of Tianyu Group, Xu Yun made his attitude towards Korean artists clear, and the entire Chinese entertainment industry also gave face and cooperated. Within this month, the entire Hua Xia almost lost communication with Korean entertainment artists. Anyway, Hua Xia celebrities could not get any money to go to Koli. Everyone knows that Hua Xia celebrities have even changed their nationality. People of Chinese descent only like to stay and develop in China. Let s just say that it s hard to go abroad. I m saying that Kung Fu Lee, who is famous for Shaolin Temple, went to Hollywood to develop for so many years. Is there only a few minutes of footage in the series of the Death Squad movies? This is already a very influential person in the Chinese film and television circle, so it is hard to hear that domestic actors go out to mix, and few of them are particularly good. Except that Jackie Chan also has a box office appeal abroad, other people really do nt Dare to say. As for the international chapters, most foreigners see a well-known communication flower, not even a masterpiece. So the vast majority of people go out and play, and can only play blindly on the bottom. The character in the windbreaker who plays the big names in the mainland goes to Hollywood, and has a fart? The failure was a mess. After all, those old drama bones in foreign countries are no worse than those in our country. Domestic old drama bones have no effort to develop foreign films. They are more willing to contribute their art to the domestic people. Those who like to go out of the wave have no competition at all. force. Why can Kung Fu Superstar succeed? Because Huaxia Kungfu is really talented, it has a special existence, so it has advantages. Those who have neither real knowledge nor special skills, and who simply like to go out to "blindly kill the waves," must be the result of being thrown into play and discarded. This has led to more and more people like to stay in China to make money. Even if they have changed their nationality, they still like to stay in China to make money. The reason is very simple. People in this place are stupid and have more money, and the people will still use them. Look at it as a "wrist". This place will allow people like them to kill the waves blindly but still not find their place and still find their status and be respected. Although it s not a fart abroad, the dogs do nt look right when walking, but they can feel the kind of go out wearing sunglasses and masks in the country. If it s not because they are not beautiful enough, they ca nt wait to buy a motorcycle helmet directly on the head. on. The large environment of the Chinese entertainment industry has caused Korean artists to want to participate. Looking at the whole world, it is a little too awkward to come to China from Europe and America. How many other countries come to China from Asia? Dongying definitely won''t come. It''s not easy for Dongying people to come to China to mix. The Chinese people originally had the emotion of celebrities. As for the artists in South Asia, it is not easy to develop in China. The aesthetics are not the same. Let s say that Yueguo s three-person group of washing, cutting, and blowing the sky ... completely conquered the eyes of the Chinese people, and they were all blinded. This directly led to huge doubts about the aesthetics of the entertainment circle in South Asia. So the artists over there are basically impossible to get any big development in China. In addition to some artists in New Zealand who can meet the appreciation of Huaxia, and the singing is good and talented, there is only one Korean country that takes the idol route. This made the artists in Korea want to come to China for development. Now Tianyun Group, led by Xu Yun, is the first to close the door to their development in China. The bosses of the entertainment giants naturally aimed at Xu Yun. In a short period of time, Tianyu Group received several invitation letters, all of which were invitations to invite Xu Yun to the Korean entertainment circle for guidance. This really made Xu Yun a headache. After all, Xu Yun had too much influence on the blockade of the Korean entertainment industry. Xu Yun felt that it was too easy for people to throw stinky eggs and Chinese cabbage. Moreover, Koreans are so frugal when they eat Chinese cabbage. In order to save money, they have to make them spicy and salty. After Xu Yun said this concern. Zuo Meiyan expressed his different point of view: "You can rest assured that no one will go to Korea to leave you with cabbage. Korean cabbage is expensive. Do you think it is as cheap as a domestic wholesale? " After thinking about it, Xu Yun nodded and said, "Also, their cabbage is too expensive to hit me." "Korea''s prices are not allowed to throw them around." Zuo Meiyan smiled bitterly: "Always listen to everyone voicing the Development and Reform Commission, Tucao Price Bureau, if you go to Korea to play for a few days, it is estimated that you will change it and praise. I went to a meeting in Korea and suddenly wanted to eat watermelon. I picked a small watermelon in a small supermarket and asked me to pay 20,000 won at the checkout. " Twenty thousand? Xu Yun froze for a moment. You should know that the Korean business ape, known as a high-income "God''s profession" in Korea, earns more than 4 million won a month. That is to say, the clerics in Korea only earn one month''s salary. Enough to buy two hundred watermelons. How much is a big watermelon in China? Especially in the summer season when the watermelon is under heavy, a dozen pounds of watermelon is only seven or eight dollars, and two hundred is only 1,500 yuan. According to this logic, most people in China have more income than Korean clergy. Has a high income. "Did you read it right? People thought you were a Chinese, did you deliberately kill you?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t believe it. "I should have taken you with me the last time I went." Zuo Mei said, "You don''t know. If you are a guest in Korea, if you give them a few pounds of pork ribs, the other party will seem to have received a decent gift. "Do you take a few pounds of pork ribs to come to the door in the country? People thought you were deliberately chilling and people couldn''t eat meat." Ruan Qingshuang nodded his head. He would really feel this way in China. Unless it is a close relative, who will send ribs between friends is not worth it. "I said you might not believe it. You all watched Korean dramas. You said that it was performed in Miss Mermaid. A man and a woman came back on their honeymoon. The man proposed to eat barbecue. The woman would open her eyes and say that it was expensive. The men said it s okay, it s rare to eat once. This was filmed in their own TV series in their own country. Bai Xiaoye also said: That s exactly the way over there. Zuo Meiyan found a confidant: "See, not what I said, and Ye Xiao also knows what is happening there." I ve been to Korea, and Korea seems to have no cooking oil. Wanting to eat stir-fried dishes is just a dream. There are buffets in this hotel. There are kimchi, iced water, no drop of oil, and meat is rare. There is basically a state of not being full every day. "Bai Xiaoye vomited. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Now I know why Koreans don''t have a lot of big fat people? Their average income is equivalent to more than 10,000 yuan, and the cheap pork on the market also needs 100 yuan, and the beef is basically three. Four hundred pounds, how could they afford it. " "Koryo eats much more expensive than electronic products." Bai Xiaoye spit out his tongue: "It seems that the kind of dog blood in the Korean drama that is deadly dead is not a writer''s sensation, really because of their nutrition. Bad. " Ruan Qingshuang also understood: "No wonder when the foreign artist was studying in China for some time, the Park Changbang was scared by the dinner on the first day. He said he was visiting China for the first time. He could nt believe it. Our meals are so rich. " "He just debuted, and he didn''t have much knowledge. On weekdays, their trainees eat up to four people each with a square table, one main dish, four small dishes of kimchi, a glass of ice water, and one rice per person." Yes, I ca nt eat enough. Why the trainees from Huaxia go to Korea are generally better in the group. The reason for their higher status is the economic basis. The family can make them eat well. " "The Koreans you said are really pitiful." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I haven''t really been to Korea, but the other Koreans are pretty good, what Asian financial center ..." "I went to Gwangju for the first time at that time, and the Korean people told me that Gwangju is an Asian financial center or something." Zuo Meiyan was unable to vomit: "I didn''t know how to hang out after I went, and I couldn''t see garbage on a street Barrels, the road is full of cigarette butts and paper scraps, and there are garbage everywhere on the pedestrian street. Those of us who are accustomed to a 20-meter trash can at home can''t adapt to the ''road conditions'' there. The Koreans seem to be used to throwing away. " Xu Yun scratched his head: "Isn''t it said that the Koreans are very qualified, and they will clean up themselves when they eat a KFC." "It''s true, it''s really clean up by yourself, but it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with quality. It''s that no one can clean up after you finish eating in Goryeo. You can only clean up by yourself." When Zuo Meiyan said this, she turned one Big eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3383: Somehow neighbor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''ve subverted the three views by what you said." Xu Yun was really surprised, no kidding. "If you do nt have a lot of money at home, do nt go to Korea to study. Although there are many unnecessary things over there that seem to be cheaper than Huaxia, especially electrical and electronic products, eating is the most important thing. If you eat even meals, Sorry, Bai gave a note7 when the bomb still didn''t go out. "Zuo Meiyan waved her hand. Bai Xiaoye suddenly laughed: "I think of a joke. Some people asked what is the difference between the Korean and Korean peninsulas. The answer is that the southern peninsula is a place to eat kimchi, and the northern peninsula is a place to eat kimchi." "It''s so cold." Xu Yun said with a shame. "I''m really asking you to eat kimchi for a few days. You don''t know that this joke is not cold at all." Bai Xiaoye glared. Zuo Meiyan suddenly came up with an idea: "Yeah, I really should let him eat kimchi for a few days, often what Ouba tastes like." "What''s the situation? Do you want me to agree to their invitation?" Xu Yun immediately became alert. "You are very clear about my position. I don''t want to go no matter whether it is political or not. I don''t want to talk to them. The circle is in communication, what else to do. " Ruan Qingshuang supports Zuo Meiyan in this point of view: "I don''t think you will lose anything if you go. It is estimated that many people will flatter you. Anyway, there have been no big things recently, so just go and relax. " "I can''t stand the official meetings, forget it." Xu Yun waved his hand. "If you don''t go, the invitation letter will come all the time, and I dare say that they will come to the door to ask you to meet for their benefit, and it will be more annoying to you at that time." Zuo Mei said: "I guess they I want you to go, just to show you the entertainment culture of Korea so that you do nt give up on them. " "I''m going to go to you, I will definitely not go." Xu Yun directly said to death. "Let Qingshuang go with you, you are as if you are distracted, is there anything bad? There are people to receive, what a good thing." Zuo Mei said: "This is how it is settled, I reply to them. " "Wait, you replied that you went to Ang." Xu Yun said: "Whether this kind of thing can be distracted, they will definitely fill up the time. How can I have time to play." Ruan Qingshuang thought for a while: "So, let Meiyan go with you, Meiyan and senior executives of Korea Entertainment Company are more familiar, and Korean is no problem. After arriving, let her deal with those troubles and you have time to disperse. Distracted. " Xu Yun was startled. "I haven''t been there yet." Zuo Mei said, "Or go for it." "I don''t understand Korean either, I don''t know Korean entertainment circles, I''m not familiar with it. After that, I''m sure Xu Yun will do everything. That''s not to distract him." He can also give him some time. " Bai Xiaoye directly with the mud: "Simply go with you, just one more person." "That won''t work." Ruan Qingshuang directly denied: "If we all go, you seem to give them too much face, which is not good, after all, our position is already very clear." "If you have a clear position, you shouldn''t ignore them." Xu Yun said: "Or as I said, just ignore them, no matter what they are, ignore them! If we want to play, we will go by ourselves." Zuo Mei said: "Isn''t it mainly to let them die, I don''t want them to bother us like this all the time." "Going to give them a happy, is it better to let them die?" Ruan Qingshuang also insisted. Xu Yun had no choice but to let him go, then he insisted on how alienated he seemed. "Then slap them face to face? This really makes them completely stubborn." Xu Yun said: "If they want to act excessively, I will tear my face on the spot, so don''t blame me. " "Of course not." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "I believe Meiyan will follow you, and I can definitely control the situation." "It''s you who accompanies him to relax." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help crying: "How could it become me to accompany him to work ..." "Some things will definitely have to be faced." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You think about it, if I am with him, can I control him? When he turns people over to make things bigger, I can''t help it. End. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t seem to mind this: "If you turn your face, just turn your face, anyway, you don''t plan to continue cooperation anymore, do you?" "Then it is not necessary to make the relationship so bad and come back." Ruan Qingshuang insisted: "After all, there have been some cooperations before, and the reputation of the entire Asian entertainment industry cannot be because they are stinked. Borders. We should give them face as well. As for whether they still want to beat their faces, it depends on their performance. " Xu Yun felt that what Ruan Qingshuang said was quite reasonable. "Actually, your biggest prejudice is not to the Korean entertainment industry." Ruan Qingshuang had already seen Xu Yun through. Xu Yun nodded without denying: "I just have an opinion on the lady who leads their country." "Now that woman is pitiful enough." Zuo Meiyan''s voice with some sarcasm: "Korea''s economy has been hit one after another, not only did we block their entertainment industry, first Hanjin faced bankruptcy, and then it was the economic pillar Samsung''s mobile phone exploded, and Hyundai and Kia, two car companies, were also left out of the auto market because they could not show enough sincerity in China. This series of serial effects was enough to make her wash her face with tears. " "Yeah, the most ridiculous thing is that Abe''s third son took the opportunity to humiliate Korea, and took a billion yen to solve the problem of comfort women." Bai Xiaoye disdain. It is said that what the Dongying people did is absolutely enough, and that the Korean people really didn''t have enough **** stuff. It was just such a broken agreement that Dong Ying remitted a billion yen to the Korean Comfort Women Foundation. It is clearly in Japanese Yen, and the comfort women problem has been finally and irreversibly solved! This is totally a kind of contempt for Dongying against Korea. Since the Koreans did not deserve to accept the written apology anymore, Dongying did not accept any additional conditions. Korea signed this agreement! It is a shame! Can the history of aggression be taken out by this girl-led Korean? It''s a slippery world. Why did this lady want to sign such a disgraceful agreement with Dongying? The fundamental reason is that Korea, under the confusion of the American Empire, hopes to accelerate the advancement of the three-nation alliance by rapidly improving the relations between the two countries, so that the "wall" east of China can be built! Now that Korea has faced Dong Ying''s humiliation of being cheap and obedient, it can really be said to be "so embarrassing"! In this case, Korea itself is a humiliating party. As a result, decades of humiliating history have been bought out by Dongying people with such a small amount of money! This is really a big surprise! With such a humiliating signing of such an agreement with Dongying, what position would Korea have in their alliance? Even Dongying can look down on Korea and trample on Korea indiscriminately. What will happen to the American Empire? Even Dong Ying is just a little dog in the eyes of the US Empire! After Goryeo and Dongying signed this humiliating agreement, in the eyes of the American Empire, it was no different from the kind of pheasant standing on the street! Signing this agreement really makes no difference! Why does Dong Ying say that this problem has been solved and does not accept any additional conditions, and Korea cannot blame Dong Ying in the future? Because people gave money! Putting the example down and putting it between people in the society, the kind of not giving money called coercion is responsible for legal responsibility, and the victims have the right to sue! But that kind of relationship is called forced? That''s called prostitute! Then the **** is a skin and meat business! The one that sells and the one that buys money are not qualified to say who, and no one is qualified to speak bad things about the other party with morality. Has anyone seen a pheasant taking money from her own guest, and how to blame her guest for humiliating her? As for the stupid girl in Korea, the third child of Ampere spent tens of millions of yuan on it, and it was done. The entire image of Korea also changed from a forced good family directly to a pheasant on the roadside. Just such a person, who can still look at Korea. Thinking about the stupid things that this stupid lady did after she took office, Xu Yun felt chills. Since coming to China, she is good for Korea. Treat him with courtesy and treat Korea as a friend. But what does Korea do? Together with the US Empire, they deployed Sade on the Korean land, threatening China''s national security. After the **** Samsung Note7 exploded, mobile phones around the world were recalled for the first time, including the US Empire, Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. It was the only Samsung mobile phone that failed to recall China mainland in time, and it still continues to sell! Between countries, there is me among you and you among me. This is mutual help. Treated so differently, does Korea really want to be friends with Huaxia? Koryo thought she had seized "Made in China" and thought that she could be at ease, and finally pushed the scourge to the people in Huaxia. Whoever was doing it, the sky was watching. After investigation, it was found that the company "Made in China" was just Korea Samsung Co., Ltd. is wholly-owned! There is no interference from the Chinese! Goryeo really hit her face, or she beat her face hard in front of the world! Although a month later, Samsung also recalled mobile phones in China, why? Because the girl with the surname Park knew that Korea s economy must rely on Huaxia, and wanted to ask Huaxia to take them in Korea! This is totally a kind of intentional showing! The shameless Bi Chi still treats Chinese people as idiots! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3384: Core Technology Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "This matter is settled like this, you take Xu Yun to Goryeo." Ruan Qingshuang said: "The company''s affairs are all handed over to me first, and I have been relatively idle recently, and I don''t have much pressure. Besides, there is little leaf to help me. , As well as Sister Feng Ying and the pigeons, can help me share. I can spare time to return to my hometown. " Speaking of which, Zuo Meiyan didn''t quit anymore: "Okay, then I will take him, let him go to the wind, and let me do the offense." "Don''t, it''s up to me to offend people. I offend everyone and play with me as well." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have a passport, he will not bomb me out in the Republic of Korea?" "That''s not necessarily, it depends on whether you offend people very badly." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "If you really go to the gate of Qingwatai and scold others that Ms. Park is a stinky girl, I guess you can really be bombarded. come out." "Aren''t we a kind of unqualified person, what do you think of your brother?" Xu Yun waved his hand: "Your brother and I are qualitative people. I dare not say anything else. At least I don''t scold the street like a shrew. I m not going to be an idiot who gets a little bit of verbal support from a strong aid. Bai Xiaoye shrugged his shoulders: "I can''t control his sarcasm." Zuo Meiyan didn''t care: "Anyway, it''s at home, whatever he says. Outside, he usually doesn''t talk nonsense. If he is heard by the pro-Han faction, he will scold the mother fiercely." "I''m not really afraid of them, just like me, just say whatever you want." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care about right or wrong, at least in my heart, I never think I''m wrong, just tell the truth. Point your own thoughts, if someone can''t get used to it, then blame it, anyway, I can''t see or hear. " "Your heart is so big." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly. Zuo Meiyan stood up: "Now that I''m done, I''ll reply to the Korean side now. You call the pigeon and let him speak to his little Fangya to help us book tickets." "Let me call Fang Ya." Bai Xiaoye said: "Sister Qingshuang, you can help my brother choose a few clothes, but don''t go out of the country and wear them so casually, making people laugh." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "That''s really necessary. If it''s just to represent himself, it''s okay, but as soon as he goes abroad, he represents our Tianyu Group and our China. We must be well dressed." "Your brother''s aura is here. Even if I wear a sports suit, no one dares." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Wearing a suit and tie is to attend important occasions. I go to Korea to play, of course. Wear comfortable sportswear. Find me a suitable Li Ning, including socks and shoes, I will wear Li Ning. Any Anta, 361 will do, as long as it is made in China, I will prepare a body. " Ruan Qingshuang was somewhat helpless and nodded with a cry. As for Xu Yun''s stubborn temper, he said that he really wanted to do this, definitely not just kidding. Zuo Meiyan agreed: "This idea is very good, then I also wear a Li Ning sportswear." "Sister Meiyan, do you have Li Ning''s sportswear? Do you have Li Ning''s sports shoes?" Bai Xiaoye said helplessly: "Don''t say it''s Li Ning, there is nothing related to sports in your wardrobe at all. it is good?" Zuo Meiyan threw out her tongue: "Then I''ll buy two." "You even wear T-shirts for running in the morning." Bai Xiaoye was unable to spit out. "Isn''t that because of the situation, I have to maintain the image for the Tianyu Group." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "You don''t know my suffering in these years, now the foundation of the Tianyu Group has been stabilized. , I really shouldn''t care about those external substances. " Xu Yun nodded his head in agreement: "It shouldn''t have been a concern." "Go! Buy clothes!" Zuo Meiyan said that she would start when she started: "Everyone is Li Ning today, and the company''s games will be changed to Li Ning next month. I will call Feng Sister Feng, what Nike or Adidas? No more in the future! The quality is not as good as our Li Ning. " "Li Ning''s quality is indeed very good. You see that Wade''s condition is getting better and better after signing Li Ning. Thirty people have been able to play the U.S. Basketball for several more years." Xu Yundao said: "I signed with Nike AJ before. Isn''t it time for the sneakers to be injured? " Women are not interested in the NBA at all, so nobody cares about Xu Yun, they all get up and get ready to go to the mall. ... In the first class of the flight to Korea the next day, a man and a woman wore the same gray-black Li Ning sportswear and handsome Li Ning matrix professional running shoes on their feet. People who travel by plane to go abroad to see this picture are actually quite surprised and puzzled. After all, even people in economy class are wearing imported brands, and the first class is luxury. Even sportswear is definitely international. Big brand Nike, otherwise there are many turtles. This is really to admit that many people who think that they are fashionable in China will regard wearing domestic products as a kind of turtle. It seems that they do not show their "foreign spirit" without wearing foreign brands. Li Ning is also an international brand, OK? If the Huaxia people are not taken by those "so-called" fashionistas to buy Nike and Adidas, Li Ning''s sales volume must be the world''s first, after all, where is the population base. Even if it is technically inferior to others, the sales volume will certainly be no problem! It''s like Yao Ming playing the professional basketball team and being an All-Star. Of course, Dayao''s All-Star is well deserved. The replacement is Yi Di, as long as he can make a rotation in the US Basketball, to ensure the all-star votes. Since they all support domestic athletes, let''s support domestic sports brands. Li Ning''s "couple dress" men and women are Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan really enjoys this feeling. The feeling of wearing sportswear is unrestrained, and it is not a feeling at all. Zuo Meiyan, who hasn''t enjoyed fashion feeling for so many years, really feels very high at this moment. "What if I really don''t want to wear fashion or high heels anymore?" Zuo Mei smoked. "If you don''t want to wear it, don''t wear it." Xu Yun said: "In the future, it will not be a particularly formal occasion. There is no need to make yourself so uncomfortable." "Forget it, I can only think about it extravagantly." Zuo Meiyan reluctantly said: "I''m comfortable with this time, I''m still wearing a formal suit. If the domestic media really has a few gangsters writing a few reports, it will make Tianyu suffer Affected. " Xu Yun felt so distressed when he heard Zuo Meiyan say this. He was very moved when he thought of this woman''s need to put Tianyu Group first. The plane took off, and the two passed the flight comfortably, covered with a blanket. Zuo Meiyan and Xu Yun talked softly about the future planning and outlook of Tianyu Group. Some things that Xu Yun could not think of, which made Xu Yun feel very ashamed. After all, he was not in the circle of Tianyu Group. It''s been a day or two, but he still doesn''t really understand the essence of the core competitiveness of the "entertainment circle". In fact, to put it bluntly, the essence of the entertainment circle is not how many popular stars have you signed. It is the reason why Tianyu Group really has a status in this circle. After the day that the entertainment group mastered the law of whoever wants to be red, the industry giants settled. This law of making anyone who wants to be red can be explored slowly. Just like Lao Guo holding red Xiaoyue Yue, Lao Guo himself said that Xiao Yueyue''s popularity and success are by no means exceptional, but can be copied. Let Xiaoyue Yuexian Hongxian succeed first, only the first victory of Lao Guo''s plan to cultivate reds. And as long as he masters this law, he can make his son red in a short time. This is what makes the Guo family so profitable with the art of crosstalk. It must be said that human success is inseparable from the human mind. Let''s just say that this is the social status that only those with a brain can play. It''s also the same place, and some who are able to be red can''t eat a full meal for a lifetime. This is like a two-person transfer. There are the success of Zhao Jiaban, the success of Benshan, and the two-person transfer actor who can''t eat on the bad streets of Northeast China. Although the effort inside must have accounted for 10%, 90% of it was luck. To put it plainly, any industry is the same, as long as you master a law, you can become a giant in an industry. Even today''s online novel websites are the same. As long as you master a law, people of the same writing level can be picked up one after another. What this is called, this is called mode. The same model is used to win over a group of people, and what ultimately becomes popular is luck. After talking so much, Xu Yun also slowly understood why Tianyu Group has such a huge position in the entertainment circle. To put it plainly, it is because Tianyu Group has mastered this law and mastered the popularity of artists. The technology, and the most critical point in this technology is the network. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3385: captious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The flight from Qindao to Korea was very close. When Xu Yun hadn''t heard enough of this commercial model, the plane was ready to land. "Actually, the best way to play this is Korea Entertainment Company." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Tianyu Group can succeed, in fact, it has not borrowed from the business model of Korea Entertainment Company, and it is me Learn from it yourself. " Xu Yun nodded with a smile: "This is why you came to Korea every year in the past few years. It turned out that you came to learn from it." "Yeah." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Mr. Lu Xun published an article called" Bringing Doctrine ", and I just read this" Bringing Doctrine "before I decided to come to the Korean entertainment circle to study them to create an artist star idol. Means. " "If I remember correctly, Mr. Lu Xun wrote that article to criticize the National Party s nationalist policy of the time and some people s wrong attitude towards cultural heritage. It clarified that it is critical to inherit and learn from cultural heritage and foreign culture ... you Can you think of Tianyu Group''s business model? "Xu Yun said:" Is your association too exaggerated? " "Of course I know what this article mainly criticizes and mainly promotes." Zuo Mei said, "But the truth here is universal." Xu Yun nodded. Indeed, Mr. Lu Xun''s article is always so simple and easy to understand and intriguing. Bringing doctrine is to say a very simple truth, learn good, not bad, imitate the right, not imitate the wrong. Whether this is placed on the national side, on the company, or on the individual, it is very good. Zuo Meiyan''s ability to make a one-off match is indeed very powerful, perhaps because of this decision of Zuo Meiyan, the entertainment empire of Tianyu Group has risen earlier than Zhang Taisui expected. This is Zuo Meiyan''s ability. "Do you know why I said I was taking it." Zuo Meiyan said again. Xu Yun hesitated for a moment: "This is to show that there are some bad things in it, you didn''t learn." "No". Zuo Mei said: "The things in the Korean entertainment industry that are untidy and unspoken must be eliminated. Those things" taken "will not have any benefit to the Chinese entertainment industry, but will corrupt the circle even more." "Yeah. After Korean Entertainment has mastered this high-efficiency model, the artist''s competitiveness is naturally greater." Xu Yun nodded: "If you want to become famous earlier, you will definitely be thinking about the rules." "Don''t say it''s an artist, even the entertainment company itself will use the unspoken rules as a means." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly: "This is the bad side of them, I have nothing to learn from. This is in the Korean entertainment circle Very serious. " Xu Yun nodded and thought about the videos that came out of the latent rules of the entertainment circles in Korea. He knew that people''s expensive circles in Korea are much more chaotic than ours in China. "It''s better not to learn this." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Our circle is already chaotic enough, if you learn them again, wouldn''t it be more chaotic." "In addition to this, there is one thing I didn''t" take "to learn." Zuo Mei said: "It is how to control the artist." Xu Yun was shocked when he heard this. In fact, the artists that Tianyu Group has not retained in these years are not without them. Although Tianyu Group has been working hard to do this, it is still not as good. "Why didn''t they bring their experience?" Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "I believe that you will know after you arrive. Their means ... hehe, it''s really too powerful. I feel inhumane, so I didn''t use it to learn." Xu Yun nodded. "But seriously, they really have control over the artists." Zuo Meiyan said with emotion. With a slight bump, the plane landed. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan walked out of the passage one after the other, and when they walked out of the station, they saw some formal dressed people picking up. One of the little Koreans recognized Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan at a glance, and quickly came forward! "Mr. Xu is good! Ms. Zuo is good!" This little man is responsible for taking Zuo Meiyan''s plane several times because he knows Chinese, so he has long been familiar with Zuo Meiyan. Then Zuo Meiyan was given. Seven or eight people behind the small man bowed to say hello. In fact, they were quite embarrassed. They originally planned to help Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan get their luggage. How could Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan actually travel so lightly, except for a Li Ning sports bag that Xu Yun was carrying? It''s gone. The small man bowed enthusiastically, as did seven or eight formal dressed bowers. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan immediately appeared in the crowd. Most of the people who came out of the exit together were tourists from China. At first, they did not care much about these two people who wore the "Li Ning" brand. Now seeing this scene, I know why people are in first class. This treatment is totally different. The little man stepped forward to Xu Yun and said, "Mr. Xu! You give me the bag, we will help you with it!" Xu Yun was also polite. He took the bag off and threw it to the little man. The little man had a flattered face. While carefully handing the bag to the person next to him, he smiled at Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. "You have quite a lot of people at the airport, more than Qin Island, but it is far worse than Yanjing, which is also the capital, and even Shenjiang can''t compare." Xu Yun said directly. The little man didn''t care if Xu Yun said right or not, he knew that Jin''er nodded and said, "Yes, yes! Of course, Yan Jing is very powerful, and Shen Jiang is very powerful. Even Qindao, now because of the sky The Entertainment Group believes that the economy will soon surpass ours. " "It has surpassed economically." Xu Yun said lightly: "I just said the number of people in the airport." The little man was a little embarrassed, but still nodded and smiled: "Yes, it has been exceeded, hehe ..." In the face of these two "sports and leisure" bosses, the small man is really a bit uncomfortable and unaccustomed. To know that, in order to pick up the plane, he took it very seriously and wore an Armani suit that he did nt eat for two years before saving up to buy. Unexpectedly, the two big bosses of Tianyu Group actually wore such low-key, sportswear that they both wore, or they were Chinese brands. Xu Yun''s Yu Guang saw this guy staring at Li Ning''s trademark, and then looked at the little ASICS on the foot of this little man. "I like to wear Dongying''s brand?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. The little man was startled, and then nodded slightly awkwardly: "Xi ... used to ..." "It seems that you Koreans still like the Dongying brand." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I remember your female president wearing a pair of Arthurs when he debuted at the 2013 Korean professional baseball finals." The little man really didn''t pay attention to it, so he nodded and said, "Yeah." Of course, Xu Yun does not pay attention to Korean baseball. After all, there is still a gap between the level of Korean baseball and the Major League Baseball. Let s not say whether the US Empire is hegemonic, but the American Football League, professional basketball, and professional baseball leagues are all It is still very ornamental sports. So even if Xu Yun pays attention to baseball, he goes to watch the MLB of the American Empire, not to watch the Korean baseball game. Xu Yun knows that the Korean female president wore Arthur''s kick because he didn''t intend to see the pictures online. "You said, when your president wore Dongying goods, did you think about the comfort women of your time in Korea?" Xu Yun''s words were really straightforward. The little man''s face was irritated at the time. He didn''t know how to answer or how to speak, and he could only laugh awkwardly. This embarrassment is embarrassment from the bottom of my heart. It is really too embarrassing, too embarrassing, and my wife is embarrassing. Xu Yun not only talked about their female president, but also raised the issue of comfort women. The Koreans who knew the billion-yen humiliation treaty were very clear. After all, this matter is well-known internationally. Can their own citizens know? ? "That''s it." Xu Yun shook his head. "You don''t know what you said, maybe you female president saw that the American imperial pony Ma also wore Arthurs, and wanted to wear a suit, so I bought it for wearing. . " In addition to the awkward smile, the little man could never say a word to Xu Yun. After completely making this guy speechless, Xu Yun ignored him. Originally, Xu Yun had no intention of chatting with this kid. He just wanted to block the mouth of a flatterer. After walking out of the airport, the most luxurious car under the Hyundai brand was waiting for Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan at the door. After seeing the car, Zuo Meiyan knew that Xu Yun must be picking something wrong. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3386: put on airs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you at this grade?" Xu Yun said unpleasantly: "Your Korean artists are driving European luxury cars, come and pick me up with your domestically produced modern?" The little man didn''t know how to answer the call, so he could only focus on Zuo Meiyan, hoping that Zuo Meiyan could stand up and say good things to him, and carry today''s things over. It is a pity that Zuo Mei did not intend to ignore him at all. "Since you like Dongying people so much and you like Dongying goods, you should change your Dongying car." Xu Yun said: "Although Dongying people are almost a thing, they are still very powerful in making cars. The engine is better than yours and the minor problems are better than yours. There are few departments, and the face value is really not worse than yours. Your asking price is so unreal. " The little one nodded frequently and opened the door to Xu Yun. "Don''t you not know? In the top 52 of global car brands, you Hyundai and Kia are in the top ten of our countdown to China Grande Geely." Xu Yundao said: "It''s not that I am lucky, you think I am in us Would anyone dare to pick me up with a Geely-grade car when attending any event in China? That''s why you Koreans dare to do this. " This embarrassment covered the small man''s face. He really didn''t know how he should communicate with Xu Yun. Xu Yun was about to die. "Don''t be picky." Zuo Mei said, "Korean people have always been narcissistic. You don''t know this. They always think that theirs is the best. This is the opposite of our Chinese people. . " This is really the characteristics of Goryeo. Cars may not be easy to say. For small things, such as beef, Korean-made Korean beef must be the most expensive one, and imported beef is cheap. This is definitely not the case in the country. Anything imported from China must be a lot more expensive. You do nt have to think about it. Even if the imported things are not good things, they must be regarded as better than domestic ones in China. Of course, the biggest reason for this is not that Chinese people like to admire foreigners, but that some Chinese companies are too discouraged, and a good market does not grasp well before they get into a mess. If you have a little conscience, it is estimated that you will not give so many opportunities for "imports". The car brought Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan directly to Korea Entertainment. When the car came to the door of Korea Entertainment and stopped, Xu Yun could still feel that the other party attached great importance and respect. To exaggerate, it''s true that the entire senior executive of Korea Entertainment Company was dispatched. The president of the entertainment company sat down, and all the presidents and small leaders of all departments met at the door. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan dressed and got off the car, really blinding everyone''s eyes. "I am so uncomfortable to engage in such enthusiasm. There is no need." Xu Yun did not mean to appreciate, because Xu Yun is very clear that when these people ask for him, no amount of flattery need be taken seriously. People can do this kind of things when they are seeking others. Chairman Song of Korea Entertainment Company stepped forward with great importance and reached out to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, this is the first time we have met. Xu Yun didn''t raise his hand, just nodded. "Chairman Song, we, Mr. Xu, don''t like talking very much." Zuo Meiyan''s attitude is also quite indifferent. She remembers that when she first came to Korea Entertainment with a learning attitude, this Chairman Song''s shelf was huge Very, never said a word to her. Later, after the entertainment group grew step by step, the chairman Song began to show his favor to Zuo Meiyan. So Zuo Meiyan did not have any "friendship" with this President Song. She knew more about the mutual utilization relationship between the two parties. Now it can be said more directly, that is, the use of Sky Entertainment Group by Korea Entertainment. When Korea did not do so much to harm relations between the two countries, Zuo Meiyan did not think it was wrong for Korea Entertainment to make some money in China. After all, they also entertained the public. Some TV dramas also make it easier for the Chinese people to spend more time after tea and dinner, so it s no big deal to give some money. But now the thinking is completely different. "Zuo Zong, we are old friends, ha ha ha ... so, let''s go inside and talk." President Song put down his awkward right hand and covered everything with a smile. Although there are one hundred and ten thousand unhappy in his heart at the moment, but now he wants to be humiliated. "By the way, I was suddenly a little hungry." Xu Yun said to Zuo Mei: "If not, let''s go to find a specialty shop to eat something, and then come back to talk about things." Zuo Meiyan saw that Xu Yun did not play cards according to common sense, and he could not take him. Of course, he must give Xu Yun a face in front of outsiders: "That''s good." This disregard made President Song''s face even more ugly, and several presidents of Korea Entertainment Company looked down a bit, but they dared not speak, after all, President Song had already said, for these two VIPs, no matter How to meet all their needs! They should be regarded as more important guests than the president, after all, their president will not bring them benefits. Not only that, their president will only cause them trouble and let them lose money. Let s talk about the root cause of China s blockade of Korean artists this time. President Song is very clear that Xu Yun of Tianyu Group cannot make things so big just because of a big Korean player, but because of some political factors. This made President Song very dissatisfied with his president. Some of the actions that the woman did to please the American Empire and Dongying really made him very unhappy. He knew how much money he lost, so his anger was a natural thing. "Since the two are hungry, let me take the two to eat first!" Chairman Song invited: "I have arranged a reception banquet, we will go now." "I just want some snacks." Xu Yun didn''t give face. President Song still smiled: "Then I will take the two to a delicious snack bar. I believe the two of you will like the taste." Xu Yun did not refuse this time and nodded: "Let''s go then." The grand reception ceremony did not even end when Xu Yun approached the company. This disappointment really hit the enthusiasm of these employees in Korea Entertainment. Faced with this ordinary Chinese boss who was so extraordinary and imposing, they were neither anger nor words. For the sake of the overall situation and for his own interests, President Song is definitely tolerant of everything. This is something he has to do. So instead of the suffocation that he has no employees. Under the leadership of President Song, Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan were taken to the most classy and Korean-style snack bar in Jiangnan District. The business of this snack bar is very good. Many Chinese people come to Korea to try this place. After all, the shop has a grade, Korean specialty snacks are also comprehensive, and the price is very face-saving. It can only be said that this Korean boss has captured the mentality of the Huaxia people, but anyone who has the money to play, will definitely not eat the most cost-effective food, but must eat the most cost-effective face. Huaxia people want to face, this is known to the whole world. President Song seemed to know the owner of this store. After making a phone call, they received the best hospitality and arrangements. The service staff led Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan to sit down in one of the most luxurious compartments in the store. President Song also generously said that all the special snacks that can represent Korea were brought up in the store. He should entertain his VIP guests. . Because it is an important customer, the snack bar serves food very quickly. All kinds of eight plates of kimchi come first. Of course, they are all marinated in valuable things like cabbage or radishes. At first glance, it is the kind of cancer that eats too much to make people cancerous. Then came the kimchi fresh clam chicken, fried rice cakes, roast beef, Korean rice sausage, miso soup, kimchi bibimbap, fish cake fish ball, sauce crab, Anton chicken stew, cold noodles, fried needle fish, fried squid with spicy sauce Etc., etc. A table was quickly filled with these dazzling snacks, and President Song seemed to be very proud, showing the Korean food culture to the two. For him, he believes that the Korean snacks are the most delicious, the most tasteful and representative in the world. It is the Koreans who created the high-quality food, so he is very proud. It''s a pity that Xu Yun doesn''t think so. Huaxia''s snacks absolutely kill these broken things in Korea. From Yanjing s fried liver, fried belly, pea yellow, honey twist, to Shenjiang s crab shell yellow, Xiaolong steamed buns, Shaoxing chicken porridge, to Tianjin s stewed dishes, dogs ignore buns, stick mallet fruit, spiced donkey , Continue to all types of Castanopsis fargesii, knife noodles, beef and mutton steamed buns, Ganzhou pot helmets, ramen, pilaf, fried buns, fresh meat palm, shrimp eel noodles, Huizhou cakes, bean curd rice, spiced hoof, ding Side paste, brain roll, Huo Palace stinky tofu, dried steamed crab yellow siu Mai, horse meat rice noodles, dragon shou, Lai Tangyuan, Denying beef, couple''s lung slices, Yelang noodle fish, roasted bait, rice noodles, lotus leaf rice cake ... It s really innumerable, and the snacks and food in a single place can kill the entire Korean. No, I just need to take out a 20-square-meter "Shaxian Hotel" in a small county town. These Korean snacks can only be dug into the ground and shamelessly get into it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3387: Tucao Conference Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! President Song politely reached out and said: "Come on, let''s taste it together!" "You wait a moment." Xu Yun didn''t seem to have any appetite when he saw this table dish: "Aren''t you kidding us? I want to eat snacks. Will you give me these?" Xu Yun''s level of finding faults really makes Zuo Meiyan shameful, ashamed of herself, which is too picky, and the picky she can''t help but want to laugh out loud. President Song''s face couldn''t hang up at once, but he took out all the snacks in Korea, which has already shown all his sincerity. Xu Yun stirred a few times in the miso soup with a spoon, frowning: "This thing is like the simmering water in our Huaxia restaurant, that is, after eating the remaining stewed tofu, clams, and some leftovers It s like pouring it into a bucket, it s like scooping it out in a swill bucket to add a bit of hot water. Upon hearing this, President Song knew what simmering water was ... can''t help feeling nausea. "Looking at President Song''s expression, I certainly know what swill is." Xu Yun said: "You are right. The swill is not for human consumption in China. It is used to raise pigs, etc. Next ... no, now the pigs have eaten food and do nt eat swill. " President Song''s complexion has begun to change from embarrassment to ugliness. "I really didn''t expect it to be such an advanced society now. You Koreans still eat this kind of thing." Xu Yun was quite surprised: "Can this thing be imported?" "Actually, it''s quite delicious, but you haven''t tried it." President Song was looking at Tie Qingdao. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Perhaps I really don''t have the courage, after all, this thing is not good-looking, and it is too simmering. Who makes us Chinese people eat and pay attention to a color and fragrance." President Song Qiang endured not to attack: "Since this does not meet President Xu''s appetite, then try other ones, I believe that other ones will be fine." "What''s this stuff, there is no enthusiasm." Xu Yun pointed at the cold face and said: "Overnight?" President Song did nt know that Xu Yun was deliberate, or he had nt really seen the food in their tall Korea, so it was not easy to attack, so he could only choose to endure: This is called cold noodles, and the food is cold. "We have some places in Huaxia that pay attention to eating ''cold noodles'' on the day of Lixia. That''s a custom, but it''s still hot on weekdays." Xu Yun shook his head and said that he wouldn''t eat this kind of food either. "Barbecue, this is no problem." President Song said. Xu Yun glanced, "Just this small slice? It seems that you haven''t been to our Huaxia to have a kebab. Our Huaxia directly roasted lamb shanks and roasted whole lambs. The kebabs are bigger than the fish ball skewers here. . Do you know how to eat fat cattle in China? " President Song shook his head. "Forget it, you don''t understand." Xu Yun shook his head. "I''m afraid there is no chance for you to eat a whole cow in Korea." "If President Xu likes it, I can do it." President Song nodded. "We also have a Chinese restaurant in Korea. I believe I can find a top Chinese chef to make what you want." Xu Yun directly replied: "I''m sick? Go to Korea to eat Chinese food? Just know the top Chinese food chef? The Chinese food chef I can find on the phone is better than the one you found in Korea?" President Song knows Xu Yun is so choking. But President Song, who is good at observation, still confirmed through Zuo Meiyan''s micro-expression that Xu Yun was not a person of this character, but a deliberate act. So for this, President Song also has to be patient: "Mr. Xu, I think you seem to be biased against our Koreans ..." "Don''t dare to say this," Xu Yun said: "I think it is your Koreans who are biased against us." President Song was startled. "I know that in history, your peninsula was a subsidiary country of Huaxia before it was separated, and was later annexed by Dongying, and died for 36 years. These historical experiences have been left in the hearts of many Koreans. Deep scars. And you Koreans also like to think of themselves as Little China. "Xu Yundao said:" In the modern powers, you think that not only the Russian country, the American Empire, Dongying bullied you, but China also bullied you, so you There is a feeling of sorrow and despair. " President Song didn''t expect Xu Yun to be able to say so clearly! "In your Korean people''s national character, the tendency to be disregarded and emotionally aroused comes from the desperate resistance of oppression in history. This emotion continues until now. Don''t you deny it?" Xu Yundao . Chairman Song has nothing to say. "In order to promote the legitimacy of the new regime, you Koreans clearly demarcated the historical feudal regimes on the peninsula, deliberately described the historical relationship between the two countries as the relationship between aggression and aggression. Some young people criticized majorism and propaganda. "The subjective view of history." Xu Yun said: "Is this really okay? When you scold Dongying for tampering with history and don''t recognize the truth of history, do you also reflect on yourself? Is that really an aggressive relationship? Not at all." "I ... I didn''t say that." President Song said. "What we heard today is that you Koreans said," The historical borders of Koreans have reached Yanjing "," Chinese characters are Koreans ", etc., are all the consequences of the subject''s historical view." Xu Yun disdain: "You say the man is yours, how many of you can write? Isn''t that nonsense! History is the burden on your heart, don''t you admit it?" Chairman Song was expressionless and did not refute. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to educate him with impoliteness. "Do you know why I agreed to come to Korea?" Xu Yun said: "Actually, I just want to give you a lesson." "Okay ..." Although President Song was embarrassed and angry, he could only endure for the sake of face and identity. "Actually, I found a very ridiculous question. While your Koreans despise China, there is a ridiculous question. You adore China''s bones very much!" Xu Yun said: "You know that Chinese civilization is the most developed and worships China. Under the influence of our Confucianism, you Koreans believe that Huaxia is the root of your own culture and have a sense of belonging to the Chinese Confucian culture. Otherwise, you would not say that Confucius is also your Korean! " President Song gasped, these things sound really shameful now. Xu Yun smiled: "You Koreans, the older you are, the higher your education level, the stronger this feeling will be. In today''s Koreans, if some literati or politicians find out that their ancestors are Chinese, they will be very happy. , Will come to Huaxia immediately to sacrifice ancestors. This is the basic idea of ??your people. Do you not deny this? If you do nt find out that you have anything to do with Huaxia, you despise Huaxia. Can I think this is envy and jealousy? "I admit that this is a media error." President Song bowed his head. Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect him to say this: "Why?" "To be frank, most Korean citizens, especially the older generation, have a good impression of China. For example, if there is a sports match between China and Dongying, I believe that Koreans above seven floors will give Hua Xia come on. Because Koreans have been controlled by Dong Ying for 36 years, the Koreans are very miserable and the Dong Ying people are cruel. If it is said that there are Korean citizens who have a bad impression of Hua Xia, it is mostly influenced by the media. "Chairman Song This is very true. "Even so, your president is still ready to wear the same pants as Dongyinggou." Xu Yun said: "I am not wrong in saying this?" President Song was silent for a moment, and finally nodded. "To put it bluntly, it''s because the lady you''re in charge of is too **** **** up." Xu Yun said nothing at all. Chairman Song did not refute this: "Yeah, I don''t support her ... Because she has been in power for many years, many things have happened in Korea. It is difficult for young people to find jobs, the price of rice has plummeted. The widening gap and the recession of the economy are all due to the poor governance of the Park government! " Hearing this, Xu Yun felt a bit interesting. "I hope he will step down." Chairman Song actually said this: "If it were not for her reason, I believe our cooperation will not be what it is today? The artists I cultivated, It does nt change, even eating is a problem ... " "What you said, I can''t help but want to make friends with you." Xu Yun thought that President Song would refute, but he didn''t expect him to admit anything. Of course, this does not exclude him in order to show Xu Yun good, so everything follows Xu Yun said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3388: Ignorant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Chairman Song heard Xu Yun s words, his expression was lighter: Actually, the Koreans are biased towards Chinese people, not only because of our president, but also not only because of our media, but also On the one hand, I do nt know whether to say or not. " "You said." Xu Yun said. "There is another reason, which is the Chinese people''s own reasons." When President Song said this, he could really describe it carefully. Xu Yun, as a person with speculative ability, is not unclear in his heart. Although some of the negative impressions of the Koreans on Huaxia and Huaxia people are obviously misunderstood and some are even intentionally distorted, they are not always groundless. For example, China s food safety issues, environmental pollution issues, and individual national quality issues ... These are not recognized and there is no way to avoid existence. "Your guide industry in China needs to improve the quality, otherwise people from any country will not have a good impression on China after traveling to China." Chairman Song said: "For the convenience of management, China guides like to repeat Korean tourists and all foreign tourists emphasize one thing, do not move around, because the social security of China is very chaotic, and it is easy to be stolen, robbed, and robbed. " Xu Yun could nt help crying when he heard this. Chairman Song was right. Many foreigners first impressions of Huaxia were directly misled by these stupid tour guides without professional ethics. They just slander their country for their own convenience. The public security and national quality should really be revoked! Compared with many countries, Huaxia is really very good at public security now! It is estimated that there are more shooting incidents in the US Empire in one day than in China in one year? Can you try a shot in China? If you catch it and beat it, you will count as your fight! "Also, your Chinese tour guides especially like to slaughter guests. I do nt know about guests from other countries, but I know about the employees of my company." President Song said: "As you said, I also adore Chinese culture , So every year I arrange excellent employees of my company to travel to China. As a result, when they come back, they will say that they were deceived by the tour guide and slaughtered by others. Forcing to buy things and pitting people seems to be the necessary skills of your Chinese tour guide. . " Xu Yun was embarrassed this time, and was said to have no temper. Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help crying and laughing, thinking that this is all the trouble you are asking for, and there are too many places where China can be hacked. "There is also your China Merchant''s Black Heart Businessmen." Chairman Song said: "Do you know why we Koreans have great doubts about your China Businessmen and products?" "This ... I admit that even I myself question their bastards." Xu Yun really felt a little faceless. "In the beginning, the Koreans were particularly superstitious about Chinese herbal medicine, including me. I was uncomfortable and like to use Chinese medicine to regulate." President Song said: "So many Chinese people smell the business opportunities, but slowly, in order to make huge profits , Some businessmen do drugs on drugs. " This is really a face-off for the entire Chinese people! Xu Yun couldn''t help but scold his mother. The group of black-hearted **** is not enough to be shameful in China. They have thrown everyone abroad! The unqualified medicines and foods are enough to make China feel chilly, and now it is still rumored in foreign countries, so **** fucking. "When we Koreans found that there was a problem with the quality of Chinese herbal medicine, they began to say that Huaxia people are bad. This is after all a thing to treat diseases at the entrance, not other products." Chairman Song was quite sincere when he said this: "Similar There are also food safety incidents such as ''Poison Crab''. Some bad Chinese merchants put lead blocks in crab shells and sold them to Korea. " Xu Yun was silent. "This is indeed the fault of Hua Xia, but it is only this arrogant person who has done this kind of dead account." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "At that time, Gao Li made the incident public, and there are also your government departments. For the sake of protecting our agricultural products and fish products. " "Indeed, it was at that time that our media intended to guide the promotion of the inferiority of Huaxia products, and domestically produced ones were good." President Song said: "This is the opportunity you give us. So we do not particularly want Huaxia to be strong." Xu Yun spoke again: "Speaking of which, I want to tell you Koreans that no country in the world can want Huaxia to be strong, that is, you can''t in Korea." President Song was stunned. "I believe President Song should be a man who knows the history?" Xu Yun said: "Are there any aggressive relations between China and Korea, are you clear?" President Song nodded, which of course does not exist. "Even in ancient times, in the Tang Dynasty and in the Ming Dynasty, we Huaxia shed blood for you Korea! We have not invaded you! You are voluntarily attached, because Huaxia can protect you!" Xu Yundao. Chairman Song lowered his head, which is also true. "What happened to your country when the Central Plains dynasty weakened in the history of China? Daming weakened and was unable to take care of your Koreans. As a result, you were invaded by the Jin people. The Qing Dynasty was too corrupt to take care of your Koreans. , And all of them are dying of the country! "Xu Yun was really angry when he said here:" Why don''t you Koreans think a little bit? Really think that China is weak, and your life is better? " Chairman Song opened his mouth in surprise. When he was beaten by Xu Yun, he really had a bit of a sudden realization. Huaxia has always been a friendly neighbor, and they will reach out to help when they are in trouble. To be honest, in a small country like Korea, if there is no land, no technology, no resources, no resources, Huaxia has no purpose at all, because it is a neighbor, and everyone supports each other. It is a very simple idea. After so many years, without Hua Xia''s help, what does Korea look like? Who dares to imagine? If Hua Xia is not strong, Hua Xia is trampled on the feet of the great powers. Is Gaoli still in the eyes of those people? Just say, now, the American Empire and Dongying, who will take Gaoli in their eyes? If Hua Xia backed Goryeo, he would nt dare to fart, let alone the American Empire. "If you in power in Korea did not make the relationship between our two countries so stinky, if China supported you in Korea, you would not have to be humiliated by Dong Ying''s billion yen." Renminbi, if you are short of money, Huaxia will give you tens of billions, and it s not a worthless Japanese yen. The US dollar can afford it. " President Song took a deep breath: "I believe in China''s strength." "Straight to say, the existence of Korea is not important to Hua Xia, that is, Korea is optional to Hua Xia, and Chinese people don''t care about Koreans How do you think about China? The economic volume is different, and the economic connection is not important to be irreplaceable. "Xu Yundao:" The industrial types and scale of China are beyond the reach of Korea, so there will be a lot of cheap daily necessities and Korea s blank high Sophisticated aerospace technology, deep sea exploration technology, military industrial technology. " President Song was shocked, and Xu Yun''s words made him completely silent. "Also, the gap between the rich and the poor in China is because the population base is large. Simply comparing the number of middle class or the number of rich people, maybe Korea is not as good as a Zhejiang province or Jiangsu province. "Korea is not enough for China''s odds and ends." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We have a saying in China that the ignorant is fearless. I think that too many Koreans are fearless." Although directly named "Ignorance", President Song also accepted. Because even a person of his status has not completely recognized himself, the vast majority of Koreans can indeed be described as ignorant. Of course, this kind of ignorance is precisely what they promoted from their own media, because their media is too ignorant, so they leave the entire nation in a state of ignorance. It really makes people feel pitiful, sad, sigh. "Forget it, I don''t have any appetite." Xu Yun stood up: "I won''t eat anymore. If President Song has something to talk about, talk to President Zuo, I want to go out and walk around." "This?" President Song stunned and glanced at Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan nodded to Xu Yun: "Okay, go for it, go wherever you want. I believe that President Song will let the driver accompany you. Right, President Song?" "Yes, yes." President Song faced Zuo Meiyan and nodded again and again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3389: Old disaster Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunke did not mean anything to President Song and left the scene directly. In this current state, it is hard to say what kind of purpose and attitude Chairman Song is in, and Xu Yun is too lazy to investigate some issues with him. Moreover, the purpose of his coming this time is very straightforward, that is to explain to the Koreans, don''t expect the entertainment company to continue to make money in China. Xu Yun did nt want to waste his tongue. Zuo Meiyan had always been very experienced in dealing with this kind of thing, so she did nt care. Anyway, she had been to Korea many times, especially for Jiangnan District. There are less than 30 square kilometers of small palms with big palms. A Chinese agricultural farmer in Jiangxi covers an area of ??110,000 square kilometers. "President Zuo, I think President Xu has some prejudices about Korea. I hope we can directly put aside prejudices and discuss cooperation." President Song said with a smile. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "Xu is always a Huaxia, I am also a Huaxia, and he is a descendant of Yan Huang''s descendants. Why is he prejudiced against you, I will not be prejudiced against you? Because what do you know? ? " "Of course I know." President Song shook his head helplessly, crying and laughing: "It''s all because of us, the female president, that I can''t solve this matter. If I can let her step down, I will not hesitate. To do, a woman who has scandals in her private life really humiliates our Koreans! " Zuo Meiyan just smiled and did not answer anything. President Song''s face was sad. "In our Korean entertainment circle, there has always been a saying that something has happened in the country''s politics and economy. It needs to be covered with an artist''s scandal ... or it is not a scandal, it may be It s other things. In short, entertainment news that can cover things. "This is not just your Korean means, I am afraid that the whole world will use it again." Zuo Mei smoked: "We Huaxia have not done this kind of thing." "But no country has had an accident because of the issue of political position." President Song said helplessly: "Because of the sinking of a ship in our country some time ago, many artists'' expressions reflect different political positions. Tens of thousands The artist was therefore secretly blocked by President Park! My company was blocked a lot. " "It''s because of supporting the families of the suffering families?" Zuo Meiyan heard. This was a Korean shipwreck, and the results were also investigated, saying that the accident occurred due to multiple factors such as hull modification, overloading, and unskilled helmsman operation. Nearly three hundred people died at once, and there were four Chinese people, so Zuo Meiyan could not have known it. Because of this matter, the families of the victims demanded a special law for this matter. Many artists supported it, and those who supported it were blocked by President Park! "Yes, for this reason ... many people were blocked." President Song shook his head helplessly. "I can''t think of you as a powerful female president. This is a game that you want to play in one hand in Korea." Zuo Mei said, "It''s really funny that a president actually has spare time to intervene in the entertainment industry." "Don''t dare talk nonsense," President Song said embarrassedly. Zuo Meiyan waved her hand disdainfully: "I''m not your Korean, I love to say she can manage it? In a country called ''democracy'', entertainers will be blocked because they express their position. . " Chairman Song and Zuo Meiyan said that this matter is really helpless, otherwise he will not talk nonsense. After all, so many people have blocked him in China now. , Then his company may not be able to sustain it. "President Zuo, so I hope Tianyu Group can help me in my most difficult period." President Song nodded repeatedly. Zuo Meiyan did not mean to say this question, and continued: "I found that I am more and more interested in your female president ... I remember you Koreans called her a legendary woman, so far unmarried, but also called The ice princess and the like, it seems that her family is also very rare, her mother was killed, her sister also found her two brother-in-law, the new sister-in-law was sentenced by her because of her big mouth Defamation, her brother is a drug addict and addict. " President Song bowed his head awkwardly. "This is a powerful woman who breaks the rule of men in your Korean politics, claiming to be that Thatcher, right?" Zuo Mei smoked. President Song has no choice but to nod and say yes. "However, I heard that many of you in Korea called her" the daughter of the dictator "or the" heir to the political heritage ", which is ironic." Zuo Meiyan shook her head and seemed to watch I do nt know how to use this method to ride a Korean man under the crotch. President Song still has to say something to her president at this time: "She is not open and does not communicate with anyone. She is not enthusiastic or cold, just cold, and it has always been like this. She keeps distance from everyone, this It is her sign. She is very kind, calm and objective, and analyzes things mechanically. " Zuo Meiyan''s expression was full of wry smiles: "Yes, I heard that she is an old leftover woman, the gold ''leftover'' fighter!" "President Park does not believe in love. She believes that no one dares to say that once gentle and kind people will not become interested in the future." President Song maintained his president''s face as much as possible. After all, it was also their president. It was too dignified to be trampled by Zuo Meiyan. National dignity is gone. It''s a pity that their unsatisfactory female president has done so many unsatisfactory things, and Zuo Meiyan''s casual speech is ironic. "Don''t believe in love? Is it because of her unexamined private life that was debunked?" Zuo Mei smoked: "If it was not because of the news broke, I really thought she was a real" Picasso "." President Song really wanted to find a ground seam to get in! "It was very romantic when I was young ... Haha, this is no wonder, otherwise how can I be so happy to serve the ponies of the American Empire." Zuo Mei smoked. President Song sighed and seemed to express his other concerns. Because the girl with the surname Park agreed to enter the Saad system, Huaxia was annoyed, causing Korea to face huge losses. Korea s exports to China fell by 10%, the entertainment company''s market value evaporated over trillion won, and the tourism industry also suffered In the cold winter, if the Huaxia people don''t come, who will come to play in his little country. This set of interlocking economic combinations has exacerbated the political divisions, public opinion divisions, and social divisions in Korea. The tourism industry in Korea is entirely due to the consumption quota of Chinese tourists in Korea. To talk about it, in order to hold the black old horse''s stinky feet, Pu Niang''er actually stretched out his face without scruples! The results of it? The US Empire Department of Commerce announced that it will impose an anti-dumping and countervailing duty of up to 61% on Korean steel products! This is not over yet, followed by the US Empire that announced the tariffs of 111% and 49% on the washing machines of Korean Samsung and L chicken. The US Empire also took the opportunity to launch an anti-dumping investigation on the plasticizer dioctyl terephthalate imported by Korea. On the surface, the US Empire seems to have given a lot of money and many benefits in order to draw Goryeo into her side. She also gave Dongying s dog some money for Goryeo, but the mentality is completely equal to "Park" Prostitute. But actually? The snipe fighting for fishermen''s gains has nothing to do with Goryeo. Goryeo can''t be a fisherman, at most it''s the ant watching the battle on the beach! At this moment, it is estimated that this lady is regretting it. Maybe it''s okay to be asleep by Xiaoma Bai. After all, people are alive and well. But if even the domestic support rate is lost, then she would be useless. If she had no rights, Pony might not even be close to her bed. After all, she is already an old lady, and she is not a charm, but a complete remnant of flowers. In case something happens on the bed, the little horse ca nt explain it. After all, the size of the horse is big. People must worry that the old lady ca nt eat it. If something happens, it s a big international news. What Ma doesn''t want to see. President Song shook his head helplessly: "She probably didn''t expect that people would stab them in the back ... Now they are in a dilemma. I don''t know how to do it." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3390: Irreparable relationship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, Chairman Song''s mood Zuo Meiyan understands very well, and the whole world knows from what aspects Korean money was made. Three points: entertainment economy, tourism economy, and electronic economy. Which of these three points does not depend on Huaxia for the vast majority? Without Hua Xia''s fandom, can their entertainment artists make so much money and buy so many sports cars? Without the improvement of the quality of life of the Chinese people, thousands of children can fly to Gaoli for a few days. Can their tourism economy be booming? Without China s imported Android fans supporting Samsung, would their electronic economy make at least 50% less? Therefore, the three pillar industries of Korea are indispensable to China''s support. Who is going to travel if the relationship between the two countries is not good? Are you free? Take 10,000 to go to Goryeo to eat a few barbecues. It''s better to fly to Southeast Asia. All kinds of seafood are cheap. The red stars are only for circling money, circling money, and then circling money, directly using Huaxia as a cash machine, one is counted as one! All a virtue! As for Samsung s own death, the explosive products are dared to be taken out, and sold to the Chinese people are not recalled in time. The lives of the Chinese people are more cheap than those of other countries. What does it mean? If Samsung has exploded and will choose later, it may be called true love powder. But now everyone knows that after the explosion, people recalled the products sold abroad and did not recall the products sold domestically in a timely manner. It is so obvious that people who do not take the safety of Chinese people in the eyes will choose bomb mobile phones in the future. It''s brain powder. Zuo Meiyan is definitely not going to use Samsung, not the black product, but feel that the company of this product does not take Huaxia people too seriously! Why should I use it as a Chinese? Is there no other choice in this world? Many, many. No matter what brand, big or small, any company that does nt even care about the personal safety of consumers, the product is not worth consumers to choose to consume again! It''s just like the fact that more and more black "Volkswagen" people are now. It used to be that Volkswagen had to increase the price of a new car by 20,000 or 30,000 to get it. The Tiguan, which was just released, was an example. If consumers are taken seriously, everyone will naturally have the enthusiasm to buy at a higher price. After all, every Chinese person has a good impression of old Santana and old Jetta who are "sturdy and pragmatic, and cheap to maintain". But now why the masses are also following the price cuts, and tens of thousands of them are constantly falling? The most common is the burning of engine oil, coupled with inexplicable failure of headlights, rusting of the car body, failure of the steering wheel pressure shaft, and abnormal sound of the chassis ... This is irresponsible. Of course, this black spot is mainly in China manufacturers. Ruan Qingshuang s younger brother is Dazhong Faner. Ruan Qingshuang sent him a Tiguan. Of course, they also drove 100,000 kilometers in one breath without entering the auto repair plant. However, this boy''s luck was too bad. The steering wheel pressure bearing broke at 5,000 kilometers, the co-pilot door could not be opened at 8,000 kilometers, the water pump leaked at 10,000 kilometers, and the chassis made abnormal noise at 13,000 kilometers, 10,000 At five thousand kilometers, the engine vvi regulating solenoid valve leaked oil ... Almost all kinds of problems were encountered by his unfortunate boy! Can he turn black without fans? Fortunately, Volkswagen''s car retention rate is pretty good, even if it is a sick car, it can be sold at a good price in the used car market. "Some of the things that Korea has done recently have gone too far, and it has seriously hurt the feelings between the people of the two countries." Zuo Meiyan said: "I believe that President Song should have people do market research. Within this year, The Chinese people''s attention to Korean entertainment culture has plummeted, and it has dropped by more than 30% in a short time. " This is actually similar to the product. Some Korean actions seriously hurt the feelings of the two countries, so it is quite normal for Chinese people to pay less attention to them. "So I just wanted to ask President Zuo to help us make up for it." President Song said sincerely. Zuo Meiyan waved her hand: "I''m afraid I can''t do this. Huaxia has an idiom called blaming yourself." "It''s our president who blamed ourselves ... this ... this has nothing to do with us. We were also unlucky under her system." President Song shook his head helplessly: "Chinese people burst into buying the gathering Myeongdong and other places China s shopping malls have obviously lost a lot of Chinese tourists. Hey, Korea s economy has fallen into a serious crisis. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "I have heard about this." "In fact, these many things are about to overwhelm us President Park." President Song said: "I have read the news, she said that she is willing to maintain close communication with China on relevant issues!" Zuo Meiyan laughed at this. "This is what President Park wants to reconcile." President Song is anxious: "Really, I believe she will reconcile, so don''t stop the entertainment cooperation between our two countries? Let''s go ahead and open a reconciled one." Breakthrough. " "Chairman Song." Zuo Meiyan raised his face: "Do you really think that the relationship between the two countries is that your Korean surname Park wants to be nervous if you want to be nervous, if you want to be reconciled?" President Song''s face went dark again. "Who does she think she is? She really treats herself as a princess?" Zuo Meiyan snorted coldly: "Even if she is a princess, that is also your Korean princess in distress. Why do we have to give her face?" "A woman, taking the initiative to reconcile has already given up all identity." President Song still speaks for his president. "No." Zuo Meiyan shook her finger: "She meant to express reconciliation, but who can''t hear her ''out-of-string voice''? She is warning Hua Xia, just click to the end, don''t continue Pressure is on. If she continues to pressure, she will take Korea to the ranks of the US Empire and become the actual link of the US Empire, Dongying, and the Korean military triangle! " Li Zuomei, the deeper avenue, didn''t understand. But these superficial phenomena Zuo Meiyan is still very clear. President Song''s situation is also very embarrassing. He knew that he should not talk about such political issues as long as he knew that he had nothing to say. "Now we are showing weakness in Korea, President Zuo, if you can give us a new bridge of cooperation in the entertainment circle, I believe our relationship between the two countries will be repaired." President Song was doing his final struggle and begging . "I don''t have such great patience. The relationship between our two countries needs to control the situation, and we need to stop the damage. Is this for the two sides to face each other?" Zuo Mei smoked. President Song nodded: "Yes yes!" "However, our response to the Saad system issue is completely reasonable and reasonable. It is your president who has acted arbitrarily, regardless of the overall situation of peace in Northeast Asia, and has to run wild on the wrong road that led the wolf into the room. This has led to the current situation. "Zuo Mei said," I''m afraid this is not something you can repair. " "But entertainment has no borders." President Song said. "Entertainment really has no borders, but unfortunately entertainment entertainers have nationality." Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "No Chinese artist has always cared about the entertainment market in Korea, because it is too small, you don''t know it. Even Huaxia Even the trainees of Chinese descent will choose to go to Korea, and eventually they will focus on the Chinese market. " This is why Chairman Song wants to ensure that the company''s debut artists must have Chinese faces every year. Because it can attract more attention from China. Even if they are not of Chinese nationality, as long as they have Chinese blood and speak Chinese, they can make a huge contribution to their entertainment company. This is necessary for the entertainment market economy. Korean artists are clear, as long as they seize the Chinese market, even third-rate artists can earn much more money than they do in China. If you can''t grasp the Chinese market, even if you are a first-class artist in China, you have a high degree of attention, and you can''t make much more money than the third-rate. A chairman of a Korean giant entertainment company would talk to Zuo Meiyan so painstakingly that he was willing to give up a huge market like China. After all, Korean entertainment idols are more in line with the appreciation of Asians, and whether they can eat well in Europe and America is often not dependent on their face value. In Europe and the United States, there are many Rausser singers such as Kanye who look very ordinary and look very sloppy. They can be famous as long as they are rappers, and they can also sleep the big **** gold of the Kardashian family. Korea Entertainment Company does not want to stay alive, but depends on China''s big market, otherwise it will definitely not develop. Korea s domestic economy is all this bad, the unemployment rate is so high, who will make money for entertainment? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3391: Heaven and Hell Across the Road Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun left this Korean specialty snack bar, he got in the car of President Song and asked the driver to take him around. This Korean driver who had never traveled abroad was confident. He drove with Xu Yun on the streets of the most prosperous Jiangnan District in Korea. He had an inexplicable pride. Every body language seems to say: See? No, this is our Korea, is it very prosperous! Isn''t it awesome! Very gorgeous! But Xu Yun is really not interested in this place. It is totally the sense of sight of the county. Let alone compare it with the international metropolises of Huaxia North Shangguang, Huaxia can be a complete second-tier city here! No, it is said that the second-tier cities all look up here, even ordinary prefecture-level cities can complete the most prosperous place in Korea. The Jiangnan District, which has been blown up all day long, really gives Xu Yun a sense of both the sight of the county of Huaxia, and even here is not as good as the construction of the top 100 counties in China. And what surprised Xu Yun more is that in the magnificent capital, the slums and the rich areas are only one road away ... Left hand heaven and right hand hell''s sense of sight, I really don''t understand what Koreans are qualified to laugh at the huge gap between rich and poor in China? Most of the residents in the slums are old and solitary old people who live in simple squatters, owe electricity, and have no heating equipment. In the winter, they have to burn coal for heating. This is completely different from the imaginary Goryeo, Xu Yun is actually quite surprised. "Go there by car and see." Xu Yun said lightly. The driver was startled: "There is nothing beautiful in that place, and the car can''t get in at all." "Can''t even get in the car?" Xu Yun stunned: "Where is this?" "This ... here ... is Jiulong Village." The driver doesn''t seem to want to say more about this slum. This place is a huge irony for the prosperous Jiangnan District. Existing here is affecting the city appearance! You know, the fat man was riding a horse-riding dance, but he was living in a luxurious dozens-story skyscraper ... He also lived in Jiangnan District, but not everyone can live a Jiangnan-style life. "Have you ever been here," Xu Yun said. The driver was embarrassed: "There is a huge safety hazard in the gas tank and various lines. Who is going to do anything here?" Xu Yun motioned for the driver to stop by the road. He carefully observed the situation of this "slum". This is where the true economic capacity of a country is reflected. Some houses in the slums were actually covered with old plastic cloth, and these poor humble houses contrasted with skyscrapers not far away. This is not an example, but almost all houses are constructed of plywood, scrap metal, plastic cloth, and cardboard ... the path does not get into cars at all, and the two of them have to shoulder each other when facing each other. Looking now, most of China''s rural areas will not have this kind of path, and they can all stagger two cars. "The people here should have no income, shouldn''t the government take any action? How much subsidy?" Xu Yun said. The driver shook his head: "What do you want to subsidize them? There is no subsidy ... Now the economy looks like, and the country has no money." Xu Yun thought for a long time before he thought of a slum that was worse than this place, the slums of Brazil in South America, where there was no such outrageous factors as drugs, gangsters, and violence that were full of terror, but they could not be much stronger. Of course, it s at least not dangerous to go shopping in the slums of Korea, but it s not enough in Brazil. Ordinary people should never go to the slums alone. If they really want to go, they must be led by the locals, otherwise the slum trip will become a Nightmare. However, the advantage of the Brazilian slums is that it is better than the houses here. There are at least a lot of brick houses. Although the houses are extremely dense, many of them are sea-view rooms. Compared to Brazil where houses are built one after another, and there is no rule, dense and breathless, Korean slums seem to be less densely packed, and there are not many residents. In some homes, only the elderly live in it, and the children have already moved out. Few young people can bear the living environment of this place. Although the street in front of Xu Yun was still clean, it was not tidy. The messy debris and piled garbage, even some gas tanks, were thrown on the side of the street as if they were obstacles. Xu Yun felt very uncomfortable because of the wires scattered in the sky, which was indeed very dangerous. A small country of 100,000 kilometers, with a population of only tens of millions, is still managed like this? Sorry to compare with Huaxia all day? In a country as large as China, with a population of more than one billion, it can still have the current order and current development. It can really be said that it has crushed Goryeo hundreds of times. If Goryeo was really attached to Huaxia as it was in ancient times, I believe that it is definitely at the level of Beishangguang now. How can it be as it is today? There are two worlds across the street, and there are slums in the heart of the capital ... "Mr. Xu, there is nothing beautiful here. I''ll take you to Apgujeong to see it. That is the place for you." The driver strongly recommends it. Xu Yun smiled: "The shopping malls sell high-end goods. It is said that we Chinese tourists especially like to go shopping there." "Yeah, that place is the fashion center, and that place is in line with the national temperament of our Korean country!" The driver said seriously. "What about this place? This place is the place that you gave up in Goryeo? The city''s stain?" Xu Yun said: "If that is the case, then it will be dealt with as soon as possible. Isn''t there any money to deal with such a slum area? It is estimated that a village demolition in Huaxia This place is several times bigger. " There was no expression on the driver''s face except for embarrassment. He was anxious to leave, but Xu Yun was still watching the outside. Suddenly, a woman wearing a very old Korean dress appeared. The woman was in her fifties. She saw the car and came over in a panic. The driver in the car didn''t seem to notice this scene, and Xu Yun was curious. He wondered if Koreans would touch porcelain too? The woman really came to the car, which made Xu Yun even more curious. Unexpectedly, the woman came and gave him a bow, carefully pointed to the driver s seat: "This gentleman, I can tell him a few Words? " As soon as the woman spoke, the driver in the driver''s seat instantly felt like he was struck by lightning. He turned back suddenly, and his face changed when he saw the woman outside the car. "Son!" The woman''s voice was very gentle, but it deeply stimulated the driver of the suit and leather! The driver jumped like a thunder at that time, opened the door and walked down to the woman quickly: "How did you come out! You go back quickly! This is a VIP of our company! You can''t disturb him!" "Son, I haven''t seen you for two months. I didn''t expect to encounter you driving here. I didn''t mean to disturb this gentleman. I just wanted to talk to you." The woman''s eyes were red. . Her son''s disgust made her feel the tingling in her heart, which really made her uncomfortable. "I am working time now! Can you understand me! I am working! If I am fired for anything else during working hours, what will I eat in the future !? Do you support me?" The attitude of being a son is often So presumptuous. This may be that every son who is a son will ignore his own problems. It seems that every son will be unscrupulous towards his mother, because they can get unlimited tolerance and unlimited love from an early age, which led to the existence of this situation. This kind of situation does not only happen to the unfilial person, but also to the filial person. It happens completely unintentionally, saying harm to the mother. This son was suddenly angry at the moment, because his mother made him lose face, and lose face in front of a Huaxia boss. However, this mother does not know all this, she really just wants to take a look at her son, there is no other thoughts. What she didn''t think of was that her unintentional move under the urgent desire was actually complained by her son. Anyone else will be uncomfortable. After all, this angry complaint comes from her own son. If someone else, her heart may not have the tingling at the moment, but because of her son, her pain will only be magnified indefinitely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3392: In vain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun opened the door and walked down. The young driver was panicked at that time. He hurried to Xu Yun, carefully, and lowered his head to explain: "I''m sorry, Mr. Xu, I made you laugh." "I really saw the joke." Xu Yun didn''t have a good air: "In my impression, you Korea is a very polite country. This is a cultural tradition, just like Huaxia. But you can''t see it at all. Courtesy and filial piety among you Koreans. " The driver waved his hand and hurriedly explained: "Mr. Xu, I really don''t want her to disturb you!" "But she is your mother!" Xu Yun stared. The woman saw that Xu Yun was angry, and quickly stepped forward to bow and make a guilt: "I''m sorry, sorry, Mr. Xu, I really didn''t intend to disturb you. You should blame me for any blame. This is not his fault. Please don''t ask me Don''t embarrass him. " Xu Yun was overthrowing the seasoning bag in his heart. The flavors are mixed. "Auntie, why is this your fault? I don''t mean to blame. But you have such a son. I will do it for you." I feel unworthy. " The woman was startled. And the driver lowered his head in shame, and when Xu Yun called his mother aunt, he realized that he didn''t even shout. Why can''t he shout? Even to say, how long has he not called out this mom? He does nt even remember himself ... If it were nt for Xu Yun s reasons, he did nt even know that he was hating his home or even hating his mother because he had a shameful mother and a slum. Mother! The young driver drove Chairman Song at the entertainment company, and his monthly income was not high at all, not even equivalent to RMB 10,000. And he actually had to spend almost half of the money to rent a better house to live on his own! why? Because if you live in this slum, they will laugh at him when they are seen! He didn''t want to be looked down on by others, so he would rather spend money to rent a house to live better, even because he hasn''t tasted the taste of beef in a long time! Not to mention beef, even chicken, he only dared to eat so once or twice a month ... on weekdays he just bought a piece of white rice and eat pickled cabbage. Every time he went home, it was because the kimchi was gone. Every time he took all the pickled kimchi at home, pickled cabbage, pickled radish and the like, all. Because of his salary, apart from the rent and normal expenses, he can only squeeze out some by eating only white rice. He buys clothes every three or five months, otherwise he has no money to buy clothes. After working for two and a half years, he never brought a penny to his family! After serving in military service, he drove for nearly three years and his eyes were already thirty years old. He never gave his mother a penny! Not to mention buying a new dress for his mother, he has nt even bought a new pair of socks ... Because he has no money at all, he feels that he has already done a good job without telling his mother! In his view, under the current serious unemployment situation in Korea, many people of his age still have to open their mouths to ask their parents for money! This he feels normal! This phenomenon is not only in Korea, but it seems that this phenomenon exists in Eastern countries. Because the culture of Orientals seems to have this kind of in-depth family influence, whether it is in the poorer rural areas or the economically developed areas of Hong Kong and Macao. Moreover, there are not many people who still die by eating at home and waiting for death. If they have no money, they can ask their family members to ask for it. Therefore, this driver will have an illusion that he has done a good job now. He has nt asked his mother for money or troubled his mother. He just came home to pick up some kimchi! He didn''t even know that sometimes because his pickle was taken away by her, her mother would only eat white rice! Korean cabbage is also very expensive! Pickled kimchi also requires ingredients, this is all money! This money may not be a big deal in the eyes of many people, but it is not a small amount in the eyes of women in a Korean slum. Even so, she never complained to her son. She always feels sorry for her son ... So even now, the woman still has to stand up and speak for her son, hoping that Xu Yun will throw the blame on her. "My son has done a good job. I have been sorry for him since I was a child." The woman shook her head with a wry smile. In her heart, she really apologized for her son: "Mr. Xu, my husband died early, this child grew up Just suffer with me ... I remember he wanted to eat chicken drumsticks when he was a kid, and I couldn''t satisfy him ... I was a failed mother. " The driver who bowed his head suddenly stretched out his hand and said, "Don''t say it!" When his mother said this, he didn''t even have any feelings, and his voice even felt disgusting and embarrassing. "If you want to say it, just go ahead and say it in the car." Xu Yun said to the woman and then pointed to the driver: "Remember what President Song said to you?" The driver nodded quickly: "Remember, everything is subject to Mr. Xu''s instructions and arrangements." "Go over there and buy two cups of coffee for your mother and you." Xu Yun saw a coffee shop in the bustling area on the other side of the road. The driver was startled. "Run!" Xu Yun glared: "You know that President Song is asking for me now. I can make you lose your job with one sentence, or you can get a promotion and a raise." Without a word, the driver turned and ran away. But his mother was worried, and quickly begged Xu Yun: "Please do nt let him lose his job! This child has been pitiful since he was a child, and he has not lived a good day with me. Now he has his own Life, I can''t hurt him! " "Do you really think you are sorry for your son?" Xu Yun frowned. Perhaps every parent will feel this way. Once their children are wronged, it is because they are not doing well, and the responsibility is placed on themselves. No parent will feel that they are doing well enough, and always feel that all mistakes lie with them. "Yes, I''m sorry for him." The woman nodded. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s not like this at all. You have been so difficult in life. You still insist on raising him. Every day you raise him is a kindness. He should know what is grateful! He should Mosquitoes are full of blood! Lying for begs! " Understand that in this world, even animals know what filial piety is! Crows feed back! Lamb kneeling milk! If no one knows how to be grateful and filial piety, then it is not worthy of being alone. The woman was stunned. She never thought about what she wanted in return. Her only wish was that her son could live a good life in the future. As long as the son lived well, she did nt care about anything, even if she was just treated as one who could come back at any time The old lady of kimchi, she is also willing. She has nothing to ask for! As long as my son is good! Her world is sunny! Even if her son hasn''t called her a mother for a long time, she is still looking forward to it, looking forward to the day when her son will speak ... "No, I don''t need any reward from him." The woman''s voice fell deep: "I believe that no one in this world has any parents raising children in order to get anything in return ... At least I think so." To be honest, Xu Yun is really a little touched at the moment. No matter any country or race, maternal love is great. "Okay, you are right." Xu Yun had no reason to refute. The woman was right. If it is a purposeful childbirth, then it is a joke. The effort to raise children will not be rewarded until they are old? Why not use the energies of giving birth to yourself when you are not young, let yourself enjoy it early, while you are young. How many people live in their own lives for only a short time. After they have children, they will live for the children in this life. Everything is for the children. "Mr. Xu, I know you are a big man, and I also know that I should not disturb you, so I still want to beg you, don''t make it difficult for him." The woman said: "I knelt down and apologize to you." "It''s really unnecessary! I don''t mean to embarrass him!" Xu Yun hurriedly said, a person of his own generation kneeled down to him, it was to lose his life: "Don''t get me wrong, I let him buy it Coffee, just want to say a few words with you alone, I think he will do this, precisely because of your doting ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3393: Covered with water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The woman quickly shook her head and waved her hand: "We have always been poor people. Where are the children of the poor people who are spoiled, and the children of the poor people are all suffering and growing up with grievances ... The spoiling is the business of the rich and wealthy. " "Doting does not mean material." Xu Yun said seriously: "Doting refers to spiritual and educational. Many rich children born with a golden spoon in their childhood have always got the best material life. , And was not spoiled, and very sensible, knowing what is grateful. " The woman was stunned for a moment. This was a truth she had never heard of before. Doting is not physical, but spiritual? "Perhaps you have always owed him materially, but you have always spoiled him mentally." Xu Yun said: "If not, he will not be what he is today." "He is very good, he is a very sensible child." The woman quickly said good things to her son. "It''s very sensible? If it wasn''t me who came to me today, but President Song, I believe he would not continue to use him." Xu Yun said politely: "If he is my driver, I will also be indifferent. Fire him without hesitation. " The woman s expression was obviously surprised: "Why ... why ...?" "The reason is simple. Because he doesn''t take the most basic filial piety seriously, he will definitely not be loyal to his work, his position, and even less likely to be loyal to his company or his boss." Xu Yundao said: " Can you understand such a simple truth? " The woman shook her head. "Then I think about it and say it more simply." Xu Yun is not impatient. If this is a woman''s son, I''m afraid it will already be impatient? There are really few children who are impatient with their parents, and even poor. Xu Yun continued: "You, as his mother, have nurtured him so hard, since he was so difficult to pull him to today, he is not grateful to you. Then I, as a boss, just give him a salary to let him live He has nt taken care of his other things, and he certainly wo nt be grateful to me. You said, why would a boss like me reuse this kind of employee who does nt know how to be grateful? The woman nodded suddenly, and at this moment she really understood the meaning of Xu Yun''s words. "So I said, if I have such an employee, I will definitely not reuse it." Xu Yun said: "People who can''t even write filial characters will never write loyalty. Why should I let such people do it for me what about work?" The woman bowed her head in shame. Think about her education for her son ... Xu Yun is right. She is a typical kind of parent who spoils children mentally. Her spoiling of her son is unconditional. Although there will never be material satisfaction, she will always be spoiled mentally. Since she was a child, she would not let her son suffer any grievances beyond material. Because she always felt that her son had been aggrieved materially, she could no longer be aggrieved in other ways. It is precisely this practice that makes this guy who has been indulged mentally will never be grateful for his mother''s care for him. He had never thought about how difficult it was for his mother to take care of him alone and raise him, but instead felt that his mother was sorry for him and made him so difficult. The initial error of all these lies not in him, but in the education of the mother. It is the mother who keeps emphasizing that she is sorry for him. It is the mother who keeps emphasizing because she made him so difficult. So, subtlely, he thought this way, thinking that everything was the mother s fault, and the mother had always owed him the debt! Not gracious with him! "Your son is like you are today. It''s your fault that you have no filial piety to you." Xu Yun said: "We have a saying in China that we are not filial to our father. Parents, we should sometimes think more about it. At this time, the driver bought the coffee back. Xu Yun took a cup of coffee and handed it to the woman, and the woman''s first reaction was to give her son a drink, because the son only bought two cups. But at this time, Xu Yun''s eyes fell on the woman: "Hua Xia also has a sentence called filial son under the stick. If some of the children are not things, it really doesn''t matter if they swear a few words. " "I see." The woman nodded. The driver was a little ignorant and didn''t understand what they said. "If you feel that my mother has embarrassed you, then you will not be my mother in the future." The woman suddenly said to her son: "You will be like this. It is a mistake of my education. I will bear all the consequences." "Mom? What do you mean by that?" This was a long time "mom" from him. It didn''t matter to him, but his mother was now in tears. The woman turned and left, throwing away the coffee in her hand. The driver is even more embarrassed this time, thinking you will not drink it for me! This cup of coffee is 15,000 won! Because Xu Yun wanted it, he didn''t dare to buy the cheapest and most expensive coffee. To know that 15,000 won is enough for him to eat a very, very large meal, he has never been willing to spend more than 5,000 won for a meal! Although he took the invoice to reimburse the money, he still felt distressed! Fifteen thousand won, I can buy several Chinese cabbage. "Mom ... what do you mean?" Although he called Mom, he still heard some complaints in his tone, as if the mother''s behavior in front of Xu Yun did not give him the so-called face, which made him feel very Embarrassed. So he was a little uncomfortable. But the woman never looked back at him again. Only when a close relative is about to "leave" himself will he find how precious this "close relative" is ... so when his mother no longer ignores him, his heart is really lost! This kind of taste is uncomfortable, and it is even more uncomfortable than the kind of feeling that he didn''t want his mother to appear, but when his mother appeared, he lost face. "It''s hard to cover the water." Xu Yun said with a cup of coffee: "The cup of coffee is spilled. Can you put the spilled coffee back into the cup?" "Of course not." The driver answered without even thinking about it. There was no need to think about this question at all. Xu Yun nodded: "Sometimes, the same is true of the family. When you think it''s okay, you can hurt it unscrupulously, but when your family is like this cup of coffee, it is difficult to find it back." The driver''s throat was loosened. Although he was a little worried, he felt Xu Yun''s words were alarmist. After all, it was a fuck! He didn''t believe his mother would neglect him. "You have been unscrupulously neglecting your own mother, did you suddenly think that when your mother is about to neglect you, you will still feel very lost?" Xu Yun smiled: "This is family, and you are today It is precisely this most precious feeling that is lost. " "I ... I will not lose." The driver naturally refused to admit. "In the past, you didn''t call her mother, she had to obey you. And today you called her, she didn''t care about you anymore." Xu Yun said: "Your family relationship seems to have fallen into a very deep crisis. Make up for it, maybe there is a possibility of getting it back. " "What did you tell my mother?" The driver couldn''t understand. "I just told her that your filial piety was caused by her behavior. And your filial piety will become a roadblock in your work and career, because no boss will train an unfilial employee." Xu Yundao. Perhaps the driver has not been able to understand his mother''s pains so far. Her mother can come down hard, in fact, hope that he can wake up and understand what is "filial piety", so that he will not be fired by the boss in the future ... When I think of this, even if the son calls her "mother", She ignored it too. Xu Yun s education is very thorough. She knows that if she ca nt give her enough lessons, her son wo nt be sober and conscious. Xu Yun looked at the "cruel mother" who left without looking back, and only admiration remained in her heart. The driver was completely stunned and stayed where he didn''t know what to do. Xu Yun waved him back to the car: "Don''t stay in such a place where you can see the warmth and sadness of the society. I don''t like sensational people, so you still take me to a bustling place There are more beautiful women, at least so I can feel more comfortable. " Although the driver wanted to speak to his mother at the moment, Xu Yun gave an order, and he could only obey the order quickly. He decided to go home at night and take out his savings to buy some beef and have a meal with his mother. Talk about it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3394: The red face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It took Xu Yun two or three hours to walk around the so-called most prosperous area of ??Korea, leaving him with very few touches, really few, there is no such prosperity as Xu Yun imagined, and there are The gap between wealth and wealth shown is still quite large. The poor people who sell fried rice cakes on the street are in the same state as the pancakes of Huaxia roadside stalls. They even say that their status is far inferior to those of Huaxia roadside stalls. Because the income of the stallholders in Korea is not much different from the income of the stallholders in Huaxia, but when judging the standard of living from the material, it is completely different, and it can even be said do not. The people of the Korean roadside stalls earn about one million won a month, which is about the same as that of the hard-working people of Huaxia roadside stalls, but there are no problems for them to cope with life in China. After all, it is the high-income group that Huaxia earns more than 120,000 a year! Many Chinese people are accidentally referred to as "high-income" people, and I am still a little excited to think about it ... Let s not say that taxes are not taxes. Taxation is a duty that every citizen should fulfill. If they do not pay taxes, what do leaders eat? What do leaders drink? Not to mention Shanzhen seafood, I am afraid that the four dishes and soup of public funds can''t be drunk? I am afraid that there is no real authority to set up official apes to drink northwest wind. Think about the hard work our leaders have paid for urban construction, think about the warm smiles we face when we go to work to prove the application of comrades ... should nt we pay taxes? Their wages are the taxes paid by our people, so we must work hard to make money and pay taxes, so as to ensure that they can increase their wages every year, and their income can keep up with the rate of currency depreciation. Perhaps some taxpayers are reluctant, because when they look for comrades who deal with various tasks that require their work to complete, they often face an expressionless face, a cold voice, and an impatient attitude ... In fact, at this time, just point to the nose of our dear comrade ape and tell them: Lao Tzu is your food and clothing parents, and the tax that Lao Tzu pays per month is enough for your annual salary. I don''t owe you! If everyone can do this, individual business comrades who are not progressive enough will understand under the influence of the environment: Oh! It turns out that ordinary people are their food and clothing parents! How to treat the parents of clothing and food should not need any education. For example, the old Guo who talks about cross talk and the uncle Yu who smokes and drinks hot, no matter whether their character is good or bad, anyway, most ordinary people are not in contact with others, but they come to the stage and say that cross talk is bought from the audience The food and clothing parents of the ticket will bow. But people won''t bow to someone on the roadside who has watched a few paragraphs online, because it''s not called the food and clothing parents. For example, the gods and gods who write novels in other ways, as long as there is a fan who wants to be rewarded, they will be rewarded with a large amount of rewards, and they have to increase their teeth. Why? Because this is people''s respect for their parents. Great God will not add more because a reader just shouts a few words, because some pirated points, even people who do not even register an account, are not even readers. The food and clothing parents are the people who make money for you, and you have to pay back, which is the same as paying back to honoring your parents. If your parents give you love, then you have to repay Yu Xiao, and your food and clothing parents give you the material to live, then you have to return to good works. The same is true for official apes. Since the salaries are paid by the people, they should do practical things for the people, do good things, and do their best to do the services that they should do. People who do not take ordinary people seriously are definitely not good things. Whether it is on the career path or in society, it is the same. "Back to the hotel." Bored Xu Yun said to the driver: "I want to rest." "Mr. Xu ... Would you like to call and ask? President Song may be discussing with Mr. Zuo, would you like to check it out?" The driver said, he received the text message half an hour ago, Chairman Song Zuo Meiyan has been invited to the company to discuss. "No." Xu Yun answered very simply. He didn''t want to listen to those, too ink. The driver quickly sent a text message to Chairman Song, telling him that Xu Yun was going to rest in the hotel at the moment, instead of going to the company. After the report, the driver drove Xu Yun to the best hotel here. President Song has arranged the best suite here, and Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan are one by one. When Xu Yun came, there was someone at the hotel door full-time service, very polite guidance Xu Yun to the room. On this way, Xu Yun did not fail to get suspicious eyes. Because the clothes he wears are "too inferior" for many Koreans ... However, it is such a low-grade person who has received such attention from the hotel, which will naturally surprise other guests. In fact, the employees in the hotel are also surprised, because they thought that the guests arranged by President Song must be very "tall", a luxury jewelry is normal, and a small ring can make their hotel employees earn a lifetime. . But this kind of sportswear is really difficult to understand. Xu Yun doesn''t care about his suit, he just feels comfortable! After coming to the hotel suite, Xu Yun looked at it. This standard is similar to the presidential suite of Tianyu Hotel, and there is nothing new. The driver knocked on the door before Xu Yun sat down. Xu Yun opened the door and looked at: "Why? Are you tired? Want to come to rest for a while?" "No, no, Mr. Xu, I dare not. I just want to tell you that I will always be waiting downstairs in the hotel." The driver said: "Also, if you are tired after a day, do you need a massage to relax?" , Our president has arrangements, as long as you need to say. " "Of course it is good." Xu Yun nodded, taking a plane and a car, and sitting in a comfortable seat for a long time would make people uncomfortable. "Then I will arrange for someone to come now." The driver said: "I won''t disturb you to rest first." Just when the driver was about to close the door, Xu Yun said again: "Wait a moment." "What else did Mr. Xu tell you?" The driver stopped immediately. "You don''t need to wait for me below. I must be taking a rest for two or three hours. I won''t go out until afternoon. You can go to the place just now to see your mother, anyway. The distance is not too far, just come back in three hours. " The driver was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to say such things. After all, he was just a small person. Whether it belongs to alms or poor, the driver stood at the door and bowed deeply to Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Put your politeness towards others on your own family. Also, I don''t have any favors for you. Don''t worry about it, I just don''t want to see a mother so pitiful." "Thank you Mr. Xu!" The driver closed the door and left. Xu Yun went back to the bed and lay down. It was cool. At this time, I slept. When it was dark, I asked Zuo Meiyan to go to the night market of Korea. Well, very good. This small tour is comfortable. . By the way, they would buy something for Ruan Qingshuang. This is the tradition of the Huaxia people. You need to buy some souvenirs everywhere. Even if the souvenirs all over the country are exactly the same, they are all bought from a small city wholesale market in a certain city, but the Huaxia people still enjoy it and like to buy souvenirs. However, Xu Yun is completely uninterested in domestic souvenirs. For Korea, Xu Yun does not intend to buy too expensive to contribute to their country''s economy, but those who are cheap and worthless do not matter. Anyway, spending a few million won wo nt help Korea s precarious economic situation at all. Lying on the huge bed, Xu Yunshu stretched out comfortably. I really felt my bones were crisp. If the master of massage massage can be more professional, it is definitely a particularly good enjoyment for Xu Yun. Finally, after a few minutes of waiting, Xu Yun heard the knock on the door, and said that it was quite fast. Xu Yun froze at the opening of the door. Because he did nt believe that the massage director was so beautiful, the girl who was so beautiful would never do this. This is not to say that Xu Yun has any professional discrimination, but that this line is very tired and hard. Is it possible for girls to do it? Even if she wants to do this, there will inevitably be rich suitors who are not willing to let her do it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3395: Korean massage Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, hello, it''s me, I''m Han Yaner." The pretty girl went straight into the room and closed the door. The small handbag in her hand was also put on the small table in the hallway. Xu Yun soon came to understand that this is definitely not a massage technician. After the girl introduced herself, Xu Yun slowly realized that Han Yaner was a Korean first-line female artist. She had a very good dancing skills, and she also sang very well. She also made TV shows or something, which was very popular in Korea. Xu Yun can''t blame him without first responding. After all, the beautiful women of Korea, especially those who debuted in this group, are hard to tell who is who they are not particularly concerned about. "We don''t seem to have made an appointment between us?" Xu Yun said. Han Yaner smiled slightly: "Mr. Xu, you are so busy, of course I can''t meet you anymore." "I didn''t expect your Chinese to be so good." Although Xu Yun didn''t know what she was here to do, but she didn''t know how to stretch her face, she was so good in attitude, and she was a beautiful woman. Xu Yun couldn''t shake her face directly. Right. It s not necessary if it s a man. "Do you know how hard people work? In order to learn Chinese, I have to take up half of the rest time I don''t have much time every day. Now I can sleep for four or five hours a day and feel very happy." Han Yaner said. "It''s not necessary to work so hard." Xu Yun said: "It''s enough to know the language of a country. Look at us Huaxia, many artists only need to have face value, face acting skills and talents, and they don''t have to learn any other languages. . " Han Yaner stunned: "Can this kind of person survive?" "Of course, as long as you are handsome enough to look like the people in the painting, you don''t need to be excellent in other aspects." Xu Yun nodded: "Why can''t you eat by your face? Of course, I said This kind of natural is natural, if not natural, it certainly won''t work. Only natural handsome, there really is no dead ends. " Xu Yun said this truthfully and didn''t mean anything to anyone else. This is the case in this day and age, you can rely on your face to eat. You do nt need to work hard if you have a face, just like the American basketball superstar McGrady, who has been popular in China. You have the talent to not train, and you can still score the top score. Even if people have not even entered the second round of the playoffs, but this talent Enough for others to eat and drink in this life. Fear is the kind that has no talent and does not work hard. As long as the face value is high in the entertainment circle, it can become red without hard work, which is already the norm. "Then President Xu, do you think I''m pretty?" Han Yaner smiled slightly, and then approached Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded, turned around and walked back to the house: "It''s pretty, so you don''t need to learn any Chinese at all, no talent is enough for you to mix in this circle." "However, if you don''t even learn Chinese a little better, it will certainly not be too smooth to go to China to develop." Han Yaner said. "You see that your Korean artists can make a lot of money in China. How many of them can really speak Chinese?" Xu Yun waved his hand. "Even Korean Americans can make money in China if they have a face value, so these are not important at all. " Han Yaner was quite surprised by Xu Yun''s words. In fact, Xu Yun is saying, no matter how good you learn, don''t come to China to buy money in the future. China will not eat yours. I really want to spend money as easily as Chinese artists, study Chinese hard, adapt to Chinese culture, yes, directly join Chinese nationality. "Then ... Then I can meet the standard you requested now?" Han Yaner looked at Xu Yun expectantly. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t have any standard requirements. You are entertainment artists. That''s for entertainment. It has nothing to do with me." "Then President Xu feels that if I go to China to develop ..." "Why are you coming to China to develop?" Xu Yun said. Han Yaner said very directly: "Because development in China is more profitable, this is the supreme pursuit of every Korean artist." "And then?" Xu Yun continued. Han Yaner stunned: "Then what?" "Apart from making money, don''t you have any other ideas?" Xu Yun said again. "This ... I ... I don''t quite understand what Xu always means." Han Yaner shook her head. Xu Yun waved his hand: "Then go back first, go busy with you, think slowly, think about it, and then say, I have already arranged a massage massage, I am a little tired now, just want to rest and rest. So I will not leave you." As soon as Han Yaner heard Xu Yun''s order, he immediately said: "It''s me who is going to massage you, I am here to help you relax." "What?" Xu Yun was stunned. He didn''t expect Lao Song to be okay. Then just give him this set. The unspoken rules are almost becoming their regular public relations methods for Korea Entertainment. It seems that the pressure of this Korean star behind the scenery is really great ... Think of the news reports, Korean Han Xing work almost 24 hours, eat and sleep in the RV, suicide under pressure, abortion, all kinds of. "I really do massage massage." Han Yaner said seriously: "And my massage massage level is still very good, Mr. Xu, you will know it after a try, I promise you will be very satisfied." "Are you sure you didn''t joke with me?" Xu Yun was a little speechless: "You only have a few hours to sleep every day, you want to sing, you want to dance, you have to make TV shows, you have to catch various announcements, you have to participate in various All kinds of variety shows, are you sure you have time to learn massage? " Han Yaner nodded: "Yes, because Korean loose bone was originally evolved from the family massage in our country, loose bone, push oil, hot compress, I will. My mother nurtured me since childhood." "Then you are really versatile." Xu Yungan laughed a few times. "What I said is true, if you don''t believe it, I can tell you first, you listen to me is not professional enough." Han Yaner said. Xu Yun said, I don''t understand professional massage, I don''t understand if you told me. "The usual procedure of our Korean massage is to massage the bones of the shoulder blades, spine, and hips with a wrench. This is loose bone." Han Yaner said seriously: "When your limbs relax, I will use it again. The hot water bottle will make you hot compress. Put the hot compress bag on the shoulder joint and the spine that is vulnerable to cold. It will make you very comfortable. After your pores are opened, I will use the best massage oil in my palm to rub the heat, and then To help you push the oil on your back and limbs, I guarantee that you will feel energetic and your body will radiate comfort from the inside out. " "Good ... I know, I understand." Xu Yun nodded: "I believe you, I believe you are professional." "Then let''s start?" Han Yaner could not wait any longer. Han Yaner is really looking forward to her heart. Even if there is no purpose, she does not exclude doing more intimate interactions with Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun''s male charm is great, and he is still the hegemon of the entertainment circle in the entire Eastern Hemisphere, which is not what ordinary people can do. As a woman working hard in the entertainment industry, what other men can attract Han Yaner more than Xu Yun? "This ... I''m really not used to it." Xu Yun said, even if he used to do massage and massage, it was also done by professional health care technicians. This made a celebrity entertainer in the entertainment circle give him a massage. He is definitely not used to it. It''s not that familiar. Han Yaner smiled slightly: "There is nothing unaccustomed to, you just need to believe me." "Then ... what do I need to do now?" Xu Yun was a little embarrassed indeed. "In this way, I will help you change your clothes, go take a shower for you, and ..." Wait a minute? As soon as Xu Yun heard this, he was stunned. At this time, Han Yaner had come over to undress Xu Yun. Xu Yun took a step back quickly and looked at Han Yaner nervously. When Han Yaner saw Xu Yun, she couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled: "Mr. Xu, you are so afraid of what I am doing. I am not a lion and a tiger, and I will not eat you." If it is the lion tiger Xu Yun, he is not afraid, what Xu Yun is afraid of is this blatant hidden rule, sugar-coated shells. Looking at Han Yan''er''s familiarity with this light car, Xu Yun felt a little regretful. What a nice girl, it was dyed in this circle, and the white lotus flower was badly rotten. In this circle, this situation is really too It''s common. "Are you going to bathe me?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Aren''t your Korean massages developed from your Korean family massage? Does your Korean massage also help you take a bath?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3396: The sadness behind the idol Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yan''er is a serious look: "Family massage, doesn''t it seem that the wife bathing her husband?" "That must be nothing, because it is a husband and wife." Xu Yun said: "But you and I are definitely not the same, you and me are not husband and wife, this is essentially a problem." "Mr. Xu, why do you care so much?" Han Yaner was quite surprised at the moment. At this moment she even doubted whether Xu Yun was straight. After all, with her appearance, it was not something that ordinary men could bear. Few people can bear her temptation, at least all the men that Han Yaner knows, she is sure that each of them is willing to bow down under her pomegranate skirt. It''s just that for ordinary men, she really can''t look down on it, that is, Xu Yun can be regarded as a male **** in her heart. Face value, figure, ability, career, money ... think of these various "super tags" are almost full on Xu Yun, there is no reason for any girl to refuse, whether it is for any aspect Any girl with a pursuit can find what she wants on Xu Yun. And those unimportant aspects are also the ultimate in Xu Yun, who can''t be bothered? The woman who is unimpressed is the stone girl, not to mention the unmarried and not in love, even if there is a boyfriend and husband, seeing Xu Yun will inevitably rumble in his heart. "I don''t care, but you are a girl, I am a man, you help me take a shower? You don''t really treat me as a liuxiahui, right?" Xu Yun said. "Who is Liu Xiahui?" Han Yaner was stunned. She didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. Xu Yun is embarrassed this time, and there are still certain difficulties in communicating with Koreans. "This Liu Xia Hui ... The word Zi Qiao, Shi Shi Hui, is our ancient Chinese thinker, politician, educator, and cultural founder." Xu Yundao said: "So we are also called Sheng Liu Xia Hui, which is our Chinese tradition A moral example, even the old master said that he was a lost sage, he has a deed, called sitting without chaos. " Han Yaner listened very carefully. Koreans seemed to have an inexplicable curiosity about the traditional Chinese culture. "This is a short story." Xu Yun said: "There is a man in a lone room in Lu''s country, and the neighbor is a widow in a lone room. Widow, do you know what it means?" Han Yaner nodded: "I know what a widow means, and you Huaxia still have a sentence called" Widows are right and wrong ", am I right? Why are there many widows?" "I won''t explain it to you first. I will explain Bailiuxiahui first." Xu Yungan laughed a few times. Han Yaner nodded: "Okay!" "In other words, one night after the storm, the widow s house was destroyed, and the widow came to the neighbor man to ask for asylum. The man refused to let the widow in, and the widow asked him from the window why you would not let me in? The man said I heard that men and women ca nt live together until they re sixteen. Now I m young and you are the same, so I ca nt let you in. The woman said, why do nt you use the body to warm the entry-protected woman like Liu Xiahui? , And others do nt think he behaved indecently. The man said that Liu Xiahui can open the door, but I ca nt open the door. So I m going to learn from Liu Xiahui s opening door with my do nt open the door. After Xu Yun finished speaking, Han Yan''er with a dazed face probably didn''t fully understand. "Widowed before he was sixteen?" Han Yaner looked surprised. Xu Yun was speechless: "Don''t you get married early in ancient times, don''t you Koreans? Oh ... yes, I''m afraid you didn''t have Koreans at that time yet." Han Yaner didn''t understand history, so she didn''t delve into it: "Is there any other man in this world?" "I''m afraid it''s gone now." Xu Yun shook his head: "So I told you that your current approach is very dangerous. After all, I''m not Liu Xiahui." "That doesn''t matter, I am willing." Han Yaner said. Han Yaner said that she continued to reach out to help Xu Yun undress. Xu Yun took her hand down and asked her to sit down on the sofa: "Is President Song arrange for you?" Han Yaner didn''t speak, it was regarded as the default. "Do you know the purpose of your President Song letting you come to me?" Xu Yun said: "He just wants to open the communication with the China Entertainment Circle through me and keep it smooth." "Yes, I admit." Han Yaner did not make any explanation: "And I hope that by completing this matter, I will get the opportunity for the company to arrange for vigorous development in China. President Xu, I have paid a lot for this Work hard. " "Is there any way to achieve the goal?" Xu Yun said. Han Yaner looked at Xu Yun with surprise: "This is the means. Isn''t everything necessary to have a proper means to complete?" "I even sold myself for the purpose? I am afraid it is not appropriate?" Xu Yun shook his head. "I don''t think it''s inappropriate." Han Yaner shook her head: "Mr. Xu, we really worked hard and worked hard to get the opportunity to debut. The price we can pay for this job is not at all." It s not easier than your Chinese students going to college. " Xu Yun smiled: "I know this, it''s not easy for you as a trainee to make a debut." "It''s not easy ..." Han Yaner sighed helplessly: "Our company''s training period for artists is three years! Three years, I have really worked hard in these three years! I entered the company at the age of fifteen. I started to train me to become an artist, and then I won''t be able to make my debut until I''m eighteen. At this stage, I am now called the trainee by you. " Xu Yun nodded: "We came to China as a trainee for many of you in Korea. I know this." "We not only have to receive training in various aspects such as singing, dancing, and body, but even the accommodation is arranged by the company. During the training process, the company will be out of shape because of bad singing, or grow up and mature, and then no Hesitant and cruel to eliminate unqualified people! It will not stay because of talent. " Xu Yun smiled: "Your Koreans are taking the idol route. If you grow up, you will definitely not continue to spend your energy training. This is the company''s interest, and cruelty is also a reality." "Mr. Xu, I''m afraid you don''t know our elimination rate. Our elimination rate is over 50%. That is to say, many people have delayed the three-year flowering season and the rainy season, and then they were completely eliminated." Yan''er smiled and shook her head: "What we stayed with is really no different from a thousand troops crossing a single tree bridge." "But as long as you debut, the company will have a very good way to help you promote and make you popular." Xu Yun said: "The risk is high and the profit will be high. Can I understand it this way? Many people do it as trainees. Knowing the elimination rate, but still choose to go, why? " Han Yaner pointed at herself: "Mr. Xu, can you tell what surgery I have done?" "This ... should be a required course for your Korean artists." Xu Yun said. Han Yaner nodded: "Yes, plastic surgery is indeed a required course for our artists. Those trainees who are still in the training stage also received cosmetic surgery before becoming famous." "This is nothing to the people who love beauty?" Xu Yun said. Han Yaner smiled bitterly: "Micro plastic surgery is accepted by many Koreans, but sometimes plastic surgery is something we don''t want to accept. After all, there are some risks that are very high and there is a risk of disfigurement ..." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Will you eliminate it if you don''t accept it?" "Yes." Han Yaner nodded: "When we are trainees, each of us must take a lens test. That is, let the lens shoot each angle of front, back, left, and right on the stage, and then be evaluated by a professional. The test result is the basis for judging whether the artist needs to undergo a facelift before they debut. They will accept part of the facelift according to the specific situation, so that each side of the lens can be perfect! " Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "I admire this. That''s why after the debut of your Korean idol group, why everyone''s face value is great. The scenery on the stage, the stage will suffer, this is also no way Approach. " "A lot of people have received facelifts, the big ones are rhinoplasty, and the small ones are face-lift injections." The lens is perfect. " In this way, it is really not easy to be a Korean idol. If you want to be red, you want to make money, and you want to be the attention of the people, the nature behind you is also much more stressful and harder than ordinary people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3397: Demanding management Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gave a bottle of mineral water to Han Yaner: "One person, one way, you have to choose what you want to accept. Being an artist in Korea is also a high-income industry." "It seems that many of us are very profitable, but the money we actually get is not as optimistic as we think." Han Yaner said: "Because the company has to pay all our expenses during the three years as a trainee Every year, at least 150 million won or more per person is a high investment. " "It''s close to one million yuan." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s indeed a lot of investment. One person needs so many. If it is a combination of more than a dozen people, it must be counted as the eliminated ones. Ha ha ... that''s not really a small amount of money. " Han Yaner sighed helplessly: "In order to ensure that this high investment can be recovered, the contract period between our company and us is quite long, ranging from five years, ten-year contracts are very common, and some even die ... Everyone is a corporate person. " "The company is not a charitable organization. It''s not fun to train you to become popular, but it''s not just for you to make money yourself." Xu Yun said: "You are a tool for the company to make money." Hearing Xu Yun saying this, Han Yaner nodded sadly: "The company has a very high percentage of our revenue. I got it at 37. There are people at 28. Even many artists are just debuting. I could nt get money in a few years. I ve been in Korea for more than three years, but I still do nt have the money to buy a house for my parents ... " This is common in Korea, and Xu Yun is very clear. The young people who wanted to become famous didn''t have any idea about money at first, because there was only one idea before it was not red, that is red! But what about after it''s red? What about years of fame? There may be conflicts with the brokerage company, and if you want to leave the company, you must pay a high amount of liquidated damages! The horrific amount of liquidated damages often discourages the artists trained by these companies. In addition, Korea also has organizations such as the Singer Association. If a singer contract has not yet been reached, he wants to change jobs. Even if he can afford the penalty, the Singer Association will require other companies to no longer sign with this person. This is a means to restrict artists. Korean entertainment companies are very experienced in controlling artists. Before any entertainment company signs a contract, there must be such scruples, so all the roads are blocked first. Dare to terminate the contract with Korea Entertainment, I am afraid that only Hua Xia went to Korea to be an entertainer as a trainee, because Hua Xia can return to China to develop, even if the Korean side is completely blocked? After returning to China, there are still so many fans, even if there is a high penalty, how about? Not afraid! This penalty will not be a big deal for an artist who has returned to the motherland for development! One year s casually made money is enough to pay several liquidated damages, so it does nt matter if you have confidence. But for Korean artists, the money is gone. "Idol artists are an industry that eats youth, Mr. Xu, you are in the entertainment industry, you know very well. How many debuts were forgotten by the public in a few years?" Han Yaner said: "Just say that you are popular in China. F4 at the moment, how many people follow them now? " Xu Yun nodded and agreed with her words. "In order not to be forgotten, I can only continue to hurry." Han Yaner lowered his head: "I have to do my best to work hard. We have hundreds of variety entertainment programs in Korea. In addition to recording, recording and filming In addition to the normal work such as dramas, I also have to accept the company to arrange for these variety shows ... I even slept twice in the hotel for a month, and spent the rest of the time in the RV. " This is not surprising in the Korean entertainment industry. "In order to catch up with the notice, the car had to violate the speeding rules and had an accident. Even the driver died ..." Han Yaner sighed: "I didn''t expect that I was so fatal. Not only did I not die, I just suffered a little. Minor injuries ... If I disfigured at that time, huh, huh, it has long been forgotten in a corner now, and the company cannot possibly waste a little bit of investment on me. " In fact, Han Yaner is not the most tiring. It is normal for some of the hottest groups to shoot 20 magazines a day and catch ten performances. Many people fainted because of lack of sleep, and many people who fell ill because of the long training time. "What''s more difficult for us female artists than male artists is that there are a lot of potential threats around us ..." When Han Yaner said here, his face was already ugly. Xu Yun actually knows that this arrangement is similar to today. But Xu Yun felt that since it was his choice, he agreed, and he was willing to give up for success, so there was nothing to complain about. In fact, this is not undeniable, but once rejected, it breaks its own path. In fact, there are many ways to go in a person''s life. If someone likes official career, he will get a public official; if someone likes business warfare, he will go to do business and practice, and if he likes easy life, he will engage in literature and art. artist In fact, life is not only one road, there are many roads in life, if one road is broken, then go to another road, as long as you do nt go to fall, you will definitely have a road of your own, this road can not only After walking, you can walk very beautiful. But once he gave up his dignity and fell into self-will, then there is no hope, only a dead end. Eventually become someone who will give up even the world. There are so many Korean actresses who have become involved in this matter. Of course, some threats are the most terrifying type. As the so-called dark arrows are difficult to prevent, neither dark arrows nor dark "cheap" are difficult to prevent. Some actresses secretly filmed videos with some colors by their boyfriends, and then they were threatened with money, some were dispensed by their own agents, and some agents colluded with the triad to blackmail and blackmail artists. This is what happened. . Because Korea does not have a broker system in the full sense, the company will arrange a broker next to the artist as an assistant s responsibility, and such assistant brokers usually master a lot of the artist s privacy, when the broker does not get the expected benefits. Try your best to avenge the star. Jin Hanbang''s agent is a good example. When he can get enough benefits, he is a dog beside Jin Hanbang. When he realized that he hadn''t made it since he was by Jin Hanbang, he simply kicked Jin Hanbang as a dog. This is a complete interest relationship, so there is no "true love" and real concern in it. "If this time, you failed to complete the task your President Song gave you, what will happen to him?" Xu Yun smiled and asked Han Yaner. Han Yaner bit her lips nervously. How strict the management of Korea Entertainment Company is, the whole world knows that being beaten is only the lightest punishment. Xu Yun is well aware of the worship of Confucianism by the Koreans, which is why they say that Confucius Laozi is also the reason for their Koreans. Because Koreans adore the Chinese culture and are enthusiastic about Confucianism, they use Confucianism as a management method. In the company, the relationship between the seniors and the juniors is very clear, not to mention the president and the president. The status here. Han Yaner sees more of this respect. For example, if a member of a group is disobedient, senior or team leader, it is the "brother" level, punching and kicking are normal things. Korean artists need to be obedient if they want red! Very very obedient! If not, the company will implement a ban order. For example, if the artist becomes fat, the company requires weight loss, and if it fails, it will be refrigerated. If there is any violation of traditional Confucianism, it will be banned, even the entire circle. If Korean artists join other nationalities in order to escape military service, it is definitely blocked from all walks of life across the country, and this person is completely finished! This is the end of anti-traditional Confucianism! Therefore, if an artist in Korea dares to be disobedient, the consequences are quite serious, so serious that it would make the artist tremble. Han Yaner''s task was given by the chairman himself, so if Han Yaner could not complete this task successfully, the consequences could be imagined ... Thinking of Xu Yun''s attitude now, Han Yaner was a little trembling. If Xu Yun really does not eat this set, how can she end? Really go back and tell Chairman Song with his tail, he doesn''t have that charm to make Xu Yun feel like? How could Chairman Song believe it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3398: Peach trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a chill, Han Yaner looked carefully at Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, I beg you ... I don''t know what to do now, even if you are Liu Xiahui, I hope you don''t ruin me Life ... " Xu Yun quickly waved his hand: "Don''t say that, your life is ruined by yourself, and it has nothing to do with me." "But if you let me go out of your room today, even if my life was completely buried ..." Han Yaner''s face was all terrified. Xu Yun had a headache. He squeezed his temple: "What do you want to do? I don''t want you to feel that I was burying you. This sin is really too much." Han Yaner looked pitiful: "Mr. Xu, as long as you don''t drive me away, let me do whatever I want." Xu Yun felt that she was almost embarrassed by cancer. It was as if she had not been prepared to "want to do anything" when she came in. "Don''t be so wronged and so pitiful." Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you a professional massager, then give me a Korean bone loose bone, I am indeed tired." In the big dyeing tank of the entertainment circle, many things are very helpless, because this kind of thing is always needed by many men and wants to happen, so that it becomes more and more black and darker with this dyeing tank ... Now it is not just a problem for female artists. Many male artists have this problem. Every time I think of this, Xu Yun feels annoyed. It is because these talents cause the smog in the entertainment circle. How many people are clean and pure, relying on his own step-by-step hard work to fight to get people who feel successful? Why do some people say that in today''s entertainment industry, there is nothing, as long as it has a face value, it can be red, regardless of men and women! It s not because many people are using this bad thing to make a name for themselves. If the female puts one leg in the upper position and the male lifts the buttocks for the upper position, if the dirty things in the entertainment circle are not eliminated as soon as possible, then there is really no need for society to exist in this circle. The entertainment circle is for entertaining the public, but not for polluting the public. The positive energy is what the entertainment industry needs to promote, not what it is like today. But when it comes to the entertainment industry, even the people who eat melons frown! Why is that? In fact, Xu Yun really wanted to question those who gave the entertainment circle the earliest time before. Whether those golf events or banana-clamping events really exist, Xu Yun does nt know, but Xu Yun is very clear that there are no airtight walls under the sky, and no holes under the sky will come. . "Then I will help Mr. Xu change his clothes and take a bath." Han Yaner finally breathed a sigh of relief. Xu Yun waved his hand: "This is not necessary. I''m not sure if you have installed a camera in the room that President Song has arranged for me." Han Yaner was startled. "Don''t you Korea haven''t been in trouble, don''t you really think I dare to undress here?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Although it''s cheap and not profitable, it''s a jerk, but I''m not stupid To the point. " Xu Yun is no joke. He believes that Chairman Song of Korea Entertainment Company can really do such a thing. Only one artist needs to be sacrificed to open the market of Huaxia. Anyone who wants to do this will be willing to do it. Han Yan''er''s face was a bit dazed. "I don''t know what your president has promised you, whether to increase your share or to pack you more perfect, go to China to promote you." Xu Yun said lightly: "But I dare say, if I am really here today After taking off his clothes and not agreeing to his cooperation, he will definitely expose the video. " Han Yaner looked around, but she didn''t dare to think about it. "At that time, he will not care about losing an artist." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Trust me." Han Yan''er''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley at once: "This ... how is this possible ... The president will not do it." "You really think your president will treat you as a baby." Xu Yun said helplessly: "If your president still has a little humanity, he won''t do such an absolute thing, and won''t let you do public relations. " Han Yaner''s complexion was blue. "I am also the boss. I know your boss''s mentality very clearly." Xu Yun said: "Push the one you want to give up to do this kind of thing. At least if the matter is revealed, he will not have any loss. Only the loss will be. I." Han Yaner is in a dilemma at the moment, what should she do? If there is really a pair of eyes staring at this moment, what should she do? "Come on, give me a massage." Xu Yun said to lie on the bed: "At least this way, after you go back, I can tell you President Song, I''m a bend, I can''t straighten up, even if you exhausted everything , There is no way to get me done. " Han Yaner''s eyes were horrified: "It doesn''t make sense, and the only thing the chairman wants is results." "Then you open the door and leave." Xu Yun smiled: "Because I certainly won''t give you a result." Han Yaner was silent. "So, now you know? The person who pushed you into the abyss is not me, but your President Song. The person who ruined your life is not me, but you." Xu Yun said: "Your choice gives you today Let s go back and think about it. If the entertainer industry needs to throw away its self-esteem in order to become popular, why should it continue? Han Yaner was lost in contemplation, and no one had ever said such things to her. Even her family members and her loved ones will tell her that if they are stressed, they will endure and endure, if they want to live a good life in Korea, if they want to eat Korean beef barbecue and ribs every day in Korea , We must insist on clenching teeth. The quality of life will not decline only if it stays popular all the time. Even Han Yaner has exhausted all of her efforts for this job, and even Han Yaner has given up everything, including dignity, for this job. "Mr. Xu, thank you today no matter what, but I have reached this point and it is impossible to look back." Han Yaner suddenly stood up: "If I can''t complete the task given to me by the president today, My life is meaningless. " With that, Han Yaner stood up and took off her coat. Xu Yun was stunned, this girl is really a muscle, this is to play tough for yourself. Because she believes that there is a camera, but she has to continue to do so, it is nothing more than telling her President Song that she can sacrifice anything for the company! Since what the company wants is a picture that she and Xu Yun are "sorrowful" together, then it is enough for her to come out with a full light. "If you take off your clothes, you won''t be able to put them on." Xu Yun didn''t stop her: "Do you think you are in your company and in the eyes of your President Song? Are you still a person? Now you are in his eyes It s not a person anymore ... it s a tool he can use, and once you take off your clothes this time, you may not even be able to count the tools. " Han Yaner hesitated. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, China has the right way, I''m not afraid of the oblique shadow, I haven''t done anything I have done, I must have my means to solve it." Han Yaner''s throat knotted. "Besides, if you think about it, even if you Chairman Song wants to use this to threaten me, I will not eat his suit. He is exposed?" Xu Yun disdain: "Even if he wants to expose, he can only In your Korean media exposure, what about us in China? " Hearing Xu Yun''s words, Han Yaner instantly became cold sweat. "In your Korea, your President Song may be a big man you think is terrible, but I can tell you without any politeness." The expression on Xu Yun''s face really doesn''t matter: "What is he? If you dare Gambling that the media is willing to offend me for his request, you can give it a try. " Xu Yun''s words seem to be bragging, but at the same time they are not bragging. Since he dare to say, it shows that Tianyu Group has the strength to do this. Tianyu Group can not only do this thing, but also do it beautifully. This is the strength of Tianyu Group. This is what Han Yaner dare not dare to be selfish, and she dare not guess at will. "You can continue, I won''t stop you." Xu Yun said: "The words I just said just want to remind you that what you destroyed in this way is just yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t worry about Song at all. Any threats from the chairman, even if I really slept with you today, I m okay. " "Why don''t you do this?" Han Yaner said. "I''m just not used to being admired by others in my bed." Xu Yun spread his hands: "Are you satisfied with this explanation?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3399: Miss a flaw Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner laughed bitterly, and didn''t expect Xu Yun to talk and laugh like this at this time, no matter what she would do in the future, but at this moment she really admired Xu Yun. "Mr. Xu, I really admire you." Han Yaner said: "If not meeting you, I might continue my life now. I will accept those unspoken rules in pursuit of what I want to pursue. ... " "Sometimes, the unspoken rules target only weak people." Xu Yun said: "As long as you live hard enough, no one can unspoken you." Han Yaner nodded. "If you want to be tough enough, at least show your own strength." Xu Yun continued: "If you don''t have a certain strength, then forget it. You should be developing film and television now, then really think about your acting skills. Otherwise, even if you use commercial means to hype, you will fall into infamy. If you do nt have a strong ability to bear, you will be crazy. " "What do you mean?" Han Yaner froze. "It means literally." Xu Yun said. "Then there are so many people who do not have acting skills now. Are they all ..." Han Yaner''s expression was completely at a loss. "It doesn''t matter if the skin is thick to a certain point." Xu Yun said: "Without a certain thick face, it will not be easy to bear. The phenomenon of crazy in this circle is rare, because if the actors are thin-skinned, they can''t mix it up. So Most artists have strong anti-stress capabilities. After all, in this society, there are so many sprays. It s not easy to get a little praise for doing something, but there will definitely be people spraying. "Then what is a good movie? Will it not be sprayed?" Han Yaner''s thoughts now seem to be more. "What is a good movie ... I think about how to explain it." Xu Yundao said: "A good movie requires not only enough actors and no paralysis, but also a good director, a good script, and a good plot, not unilateral." "So what do you think is a good movie made by Hua Xia?" Han Yaner really wanted to learn at this moment and get instructions. Xu Yun is not a teacher at the Film Academy. He ca nt point out anything. It s just that it does nt matter if he tells him his opinion: "I think the ghost of the beautiful girl in the 1980s, the farewell to the overlord in the 1990s The Infernals and the like made in the 11th century are all good. The Mekong River, which was recently released, is also pretty good. " Han Yan''er nodded, all in his mind: "I will read all of them and study hard." "There is a difference in national culture. Perhaps it is a good thing in China, but it is not necessarily in your Korea." Xu Yun said: "Some things are not easy to say." "Then ... What is bad film in your China?" Han Yaner still didn''t seem to hear enough. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Xiaoshi 1234, the bad film quartet, well-deserved king of bad films." Han Yan''er was quite shocked when he heard this. Everyone was a classic movie before making a few songs, such as the Lord of the Rings trilogy. She has never heard of a bad film that can make a four-part series. "This director should be very powerful? If not, how could there be a market for bad movies?" Han Yaner had an incredible expression. Xu Yun nodded: "That must be very powerful. The person sent the nickname Hua Xia''s first copy, a very powerful person. Because of the means, he can circle the powder and wash the powder into brain damage, so even if it is shot No matter how bad the movie is, there are box office guarantees. These four series sold 1.8 billion yuan, not easy. " Han Yan''er was shocked. If such a number appeared in their Korean movie circle, it would really be a god-level existence. "Just kidding, in fact, this buddy is not a director at all. He is an author who blended into the China Writers Association by plagiarism." Xu Yundao said: "Our four real bad films in China should be one step away from Jiang Dao and Chen Dao''s Promise Zhang Dao s three-shot shooting is amazing, Feng Dao s personal order. These are big directors who are serious, and filming this level of film is really bad, and it s not that the director s shooting is not. The movie is completely a commodity used for money. " Han Yaner nodded. Compared to the four bad films of the four directors, she was more curious about why the director who was not a director was so good. "In your China, can anyone who plagiarize enters the China Writers Association?" Han Yaner didn''t believe: "This ... isn''t it a stain?" "I don''t know about this, because Huaxia has something called recommendation and referral. As for the other people''s association, it is not a selection, it is a referral." Xu Yundao said: "And China is a society where the power of personal connections is always greater than the ability, so ... ,you know." Han Yaner froze for a moment: "Is there an unspoken rule?" "I''m not a person in that circle, I dare not say that kind of words." Xu Yun said: "But a friend I know, the novels written are not bad, and many people read, but after writing the application to the Writers Association, just Shi Shenhai is gone, and it is not yet a Chinese Writers Association, just a provincial Writers Association. " "It seems that you have deep water in any industry in China." Han Yaner shook her head. "So you don''t even think about going to China for development, it''s good to stay in your country." Xu Yundao said: "If this industry has been controlled by others, then leave early, otherwise you will be abandoned after your youth disappear It s not worth it. " There was only a bitter smile on Han Yan''er''s face. Anyway, Xu Yun was fine in the room, so I talked with Han Yaner for more than an hour. After Han Yaner left, Xu Yun watched all the lights in the room and pulled all the curtains. The whole room was not. A ray of light is completely dark. Then Xu Yun took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera function, and inspected every corner of the room. The most important thing was the dead corner of the room, as well as the ceiling, as well as the TV and air conditioner. It is possible to install a pinhole camera. Because the pinhole camera is to rely on infrared shooting in the dark, if there is a pinhole camera, then you will see red dots on the phone. If there is a red dot in the room, it means there is a camera. Sure enough, under Xu Yun''s careful search, he found it. Just below the frame of the decorative painting hanging next to the TV, Xu Yun found the pinhole camera. After Xu Yun discovered the camera, he didn''t destroy it directly, but pretended to put the vase of dried branches in a pot of room in front of the camera. Because Xu Yun is very clear that these pictures will be recorded, if he does not want to be known by the other party, he needs to do something. Soon, Xu Yun got up and turned on the lights, opened the curtains, and sat on the bed directly opposite the camera, pretending to make a call: "I checked in the room just now, there should be no monitoring, so I will not worried." Xu Yun pretended to make a phone call just to convince the person who secretly monitored him that he did not find the camera. But now the camera is blocked by the dry branches in the vases, almost all the pictures in the shooting room are blocked, and they are vague. If you want to continue monitoring, you need to deal with it. So Xu Yun deliberately sold a flaw and continued to pretend to call: "I am actually not particularly tired and can''t sleep. I am going to sit down and have a drink at the Qing bar in the hotel. I won''t tell you first." Xu Yun pretended to hang up the phone and then got up and walked out of the room. As for why Xu Yun wanted to expose such a flaw, there is naturally his reason. Xu Yun took the elevator directly downstairs to clear the hotel, knocked on the bar. "Sir drink?" "Randomly." Xu Yun took out two 50,000 won in his pocket and threw it on the table. The other party collected the money and immediately prepared Xu Yun for drinks, but when the person came back, Xu Yun had already left, leaving a waiter in a dumb circle, and did not know whether the guest left or went to the bathroom, but he still put The prepared drinks are waiting on the table. After all, a guest who throws 100,000 won at this shot is considered a rich man. No one likes to offend rich people, this phenomenon is not only in China, but also in any country. Therefore, it is appropriate to have money to do things and money to travel around the world. It is no longer appropriate to put these words in today''s world. Moreover, Korea is a typical small capitalism learned from the American Empire, and money is supreme. Xu Yun left so quickly because he had determined that the person who was staring at him saw him clearing something and left. At this time Xu Yun could already guarantee that the other party was ready to enter his room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3400: Gallbladder paparazzi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun did not guess wrong, just after he left the room and entered the bar, a figure quickly came to the door of his room and took out a room card to easily enter Xu Yun''s room. This person entered Xu Yun''s room only for one thing, that is, to move the stem of the vase in front of the camera to the side. As long as the stem is not blocked in front of the lens, it is estimated that Xu Yun will not notice it, so that the camera can shoot a normal picture in a room. When this guy handled things properly, he immediately turned around to leave. He didn''t dare to delay for a minute. The more he left as soon as possible, the safer he would not be exposed. But when he opened the door to leave, a black shadow stopped at the door. At the moment, Xu Yun''s mouth was covered with a smile, standing at the door, looking into the room with a smile, and the guy in front of him couldn''t help but tremble, and he almost knelt in front of Xu Yun. "Excuse me, what''s the price of coming to my room, Smecta?" Xu Yun didn''t mean to be angry. This relieved the people in front of me: "Sorry! I''m in the wrong room! Sorry, it''s all my fault, I''m sorry for this! Sorry!" This person actually wants to get through this way? Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Are you treating me as a fool, Smecta? You can enter this room with this room card if you go to the wrong room? Is it possible for you to enter any hotel in Korea as a card? " "There is a problem with the room card, I will go to the front desk now!" This guy continued to write: "I must ask the hotel to make compensation to us, please don''t mind." "I''m going to your uncle''s Smecta." Xu Yun suddenly turned, kicked the guy into the room with a foot, and slammed the door. The guy who was in charge of monitoring Xu Yun by President Song immediately lay on the ground and kowtowed: "I''m sorry I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean it, sorry! Please forgive me! Please let me go!" "What else to install." Xu Yun pointed to the dried branch vase: "Do you think I don''t remember where I put the vase?" Cold sweat suddenly erupted on the opponent''s forehead. "Do you really think I don''t know the pinhole camera under the frame?" Xu Yun sighed: "Do you really treat me like a fool?" Hearing that Xu Yun had exposed everything, the other party was also soft, and his head was deep down on his chest. "I''m not going to take the broken thing out for Lao Tzu yet." Xu Yun said impatiently: "I have made it so clear, are you still going to continue to rely on it?" "I will dismantle it immediately, dismantle it immediately." The unlucky boy quickly went to work. Xu Yun questioned next to him: "Old Song did not spare much effort to do this. This set of sets was given to me one by one, waiting for me to drill in." "Mr. Xu, you misunderstood. The matter here has nothing to do with me. It was arranged by President Song. Do you have anything to find him." This humane. "What''s the point of looking for him now? You go with me and ruin the video I secretly filmed before saying anything else." Xu Yun said. This guy was stunned on the spot: "Mr. Xu, please let me go once. Those who haven''t filmed anything, don''t let me delete it, it''s all my work ... If I don''t have any video If so, President Song will definitely be furious. " "What will happen to his thunder?" Xu Yun asked. "He will slap me and deduct my money. I ... I may not be able to get through this circle in the future." The poor fellow begged. "Then do you know what it will be like when I get angry?" Xu Yun said again. The guy shook his head and looked at Xu Yun blankly. Xu Yun suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the guy''s collar. Despite the guy''s struggle and resistance, he dragged the person directly to the window. Looking down from the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel, you can see the very clear height. There are almost no chances to survive if you fall down from a dozen floors. Xu Yun actually pushed open the window directly, and put this guy out of the window without saying a word! When this guy was half pushed out of the window by Xu Yun, the whole person was hysterical! "I give you! I delete you! I will take you to delete everything now!" Xu Yun is nothing more than frightening him, this guy is also very clear, Xu Yun is frightening him, it is impossible to really throw him down, but even just frightening it, it is enough to make him sweat out cold. He was just an unknown puppy in the local area. After being controlled by President Song, he helped President Song to engage in negative news about some competitors in the background. Basically speaking, it is a dispensable little person. Little people naturally won''t let themselves in such a huge trap, because it is not worth it at all. Xu Yun pulled back the paparazzi secretly cultivated by President Song and threw it on the floor: "Take me now, do nt play tricks, Smecta, I wo nt give you a second chance. One of the biggest disadvantages is the lack of patience. " The paparazzi nodded vigorously, and now Xu Yun will let him do whatever he wants. The two left Xu Yun''s room and went directly to a room downstairs. As soon as they opened the door, Xu Yun saw the computer and some equipment. There was another man in this room. The man had grown much stronger. When he saw that the paparazzi had been caught by Xu Yun and brought them back, his face instantly changed color, and he clenched his fists and stood on the sofa. He just looked at the paparazzi in the room and removed the obstacle in front of the camera. He thought everything was okay. He immediately took off the headphones and turned to lie down to prepare for a while. After all, Xu Yun was out of the room at this time. So this gigantic guy didn''t even see his paparazzi dismantling the monitor. If he saw it, he would definitely run away with the computer in the first place. "Yo, it''s still a pair of people. Doesn''t it make you tired when you work together?" Xu Yun said: "No wonder I promised to bring me so hard. This is to know that someone has a helper. But your helper is really a mind. A simple master with well-developed limbs, whoever is smart, will run away with the computer first. " The paparazzi are actually wondering why this big man didn''t run! This is about to die, he so happily promised Xu Yun to bring him over, thinking that the big man ran away. This is great. The big guy didn''t even know what was going on. He didn''t even think about escaping. This video was really blocked. "What''s the matter?" The strong big man said to the paparazzi. The paparazzi looked stunned and shook his head helplessly: "Delete the video, President Xu already knows, we should also apologize to President Xu in good faith." The big guy did nt want to hear it: You re crazy! This is what Mr. Song gave us a hundred million won to do! If we delete the video, it s a hundred million! I wo nt do it! " "It also depends on whether you have the ability to retain." Xu Yun said. The big man suddenly said to the paparazzi: "I control him, you take the computer away now!" After talking, this silly big man really rushed to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was too lazy to waste time with him, grabbed the heavy glass ashtray on the desktop, and faced the big man on the face. ! The big man''s blood flowed across his face in an instant, and his nose and ash were all mixed together. He lay on the ground, hugged his face, and started yelling. Although he didn''t eat by face, in Korea, a country that lives by face, even if it looks ugly, it never wants to be disfigured. It seems that being disfigured is more serious than killing them. The paparazzi was shocked and quickly asked for mercy: "Mr. Xu! I delete! I delete immediately!" With that said, the paparazzi directly deleted the video, and then motioned to Xu Yun to look at him and emptied the trash directly. "That''s enough?" Xu Yun said. The paparazzi nodded: "Of course, the recycle bin is emptied, no more, no trace at all." "I found that you especially like to treat other people as fools." Xu Yun said: "Do you think I don''t understand hard disk recovery? Do you think I don''t know that this deleted thing can still be recovered?" The paparazzi had nothing to say. Xu Yun picked up the computer and fell to the ground without saying a word, stepped on it and stepped on a crushed bone. Stepping down on the second foot directly stepped on the hard drive of the laptop into an "iron pancake" ... the fairy could not recover. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3401: A big misunderstanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunyang, who trampled on the hard drive, went away, leaving only the paparazzi who had completely lost any hope, and the big man with a **** face. When Xu Yun went out a few meters, he suddenly backed up to the door of the room: "I will give you a suggestion, go now, I will not tell you President Song, at least you can still eat in other cities. Stay here and be punished by him. " Xu Yun finished and left. The shrewd paparazzi made a decisive decision and immediately made a decision to leave here and disappear at the fastest speed. Once it disappeared, President Song would not treat them. At least they still have a portion of the upfront money given by President Song. With this money, he and his brothers went to open a snack bar and do a little business elsewhere, even if they went to the riverside to open a grilled squid The shop is better than being scolded and blocked here, maybe the money will be forcibly withdrawn. In this way, the paparazzi didn''t even have time to take his brother to see the wound on his face, and quickly drove away from the capital. President Song is still in the dark. Xu Yun solved Zuo Meiyan''s phone after solving the video problem: "Are you still in their company?" "Yeah." Zuo Mei said, "Why, are you bored by yourself?" "Of course it''s not boring. President Song is so polite and has arranged so many programs for me. I''m overwhelmed." Xu Yun said: "So, you told President Song that you can have dinner together at night. It''s not too early. . " "Are you sure?" Zuo Meiyan was surprised. "Of course." Xu Yun said: "You tell Chairman Song, I want to thank him for the arrangement, so I invited him for this meal and asked him if there is a Chinese restaurant here. If you have set a place, tell me, we Go directly to meet there. " Zuo Meiyan really can''t understand Xu Yun. This is another trick to play. But since Xu Yun said that, she would do the same: "Well, I''ll call you when I''m sure after a while." "That line, I''m ready to prepare first." Xu Yun said and dropped the phone. Zuo Meiyan put down the phone and looked up to Chairman Song sitting opposite: "Chairman Song, we, Mr. Xu, said that we would like to thank you for your arrangement at night and would like to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you have time." "Yes! Of course!" Chairman Song agreed without thinking, and followed him back to God: "How could Xu let me invite me to dinner in my place! Of course I invited you, I invite you guys! We will go to the best hotel in Jeonju. " "Mr. Xu said he wanted to eat Chinese food." Zuo Mei said, "No matter how delicious the Korean food is, he is not used to it. It is best to be a Chinese restaurant opened by authentic Chinese people. Otherwise, the taste will be nondescript What do you mean. " "No problem! Of course no problem! I will let people arrange the best Chinese restaurant in Korea!" President Song immediately took out his mobile phone to arrange. Since he received the signal from Xu Yun, he had to seize the opportunity. They call for Chinese food by name. It is nothing more than wanting Chinese people to earn more in Korea. This consumption will make Korean people earn no benefit to China. President Song''s heart has now reached the top of Jiuxiao Cloud, because Xu Yun''s words conveyed to Zuo Meiyan are really wonderful for President Song! Xu Yun said thank you for his arrangement! What does this mean? This shows that Xu Yun accepted! It must also explain that Han Yaner''s work is very good, and Xu Yun is very satisfied. If not, Xu Yun will certainly not be so happy. The thought of Xu Yunbai fell under Han Yan''er''s pomegranate skirt and was conquered by Han Yan''er under his leg, President Song was very dark. Because once this happens, all the secretly shot videos are in his hands. In this way, does Xu Yun dare not cooperate with him? I am afraid that whoever would not dare not cooperate with him! President Song has this self-confidence because he knows the face that a successful man needs. Such a thing as playing a woman is not a problem for a successful and wealthy man, but because of the public opinion that may be caused by social status, it must certainly not be exposed. Face! Just like a migrant worker who went out to work in another province and did nt go home for a whole year, he might go to the kind of shampoo on the dark street and do some bad things under the temptation and temptation of an individual. That way, even if caught or reported, not many people will care. After all, there are many such people in this year, and many people even think that these people are not easy. It is not a bad thing to spend money to do this kind of thing. At least so that they can spend money to solve it and they will not make the illegal. Disobedience. But what about the replacement Huang Haibo? Things have gone for two or three years, everyone still remembers, is it because someone has spent money to find a transgender man? When not! It is because people are people with identities. So President Song knew too well what the men with identity were most afraid of. Once they encountered this kind of thing, one would ruin one, and nothing would be better. President Song arranged for the best Chinese restaurant and immediately told Zuo Meiyan to notify Xu Yun, hoping that Xu Yun would be satisfied. Zuo Meiyan told him that as long as the authentic Chinese restaurant opened by Chinese people would definitely be satisfied. President Song was very excited. He avoided Zuo Meiyan and called Han Yaner. At the moment, Han Yaner is still in a daze, she still doesn''t know how to tell President Song about this. When Chairman Song called, Han Yan''er was not good for the whole person. It seemed that she couldn''t afford to delay this matter. Since she couldn''t hold it off, just face it directly, what the **** is it! whatever! Destiny! "President ..." Han Yan''er answered the phone, his voice somewhat deflated. "Your little girl is okay, very powerful! I like you so much! Yaner, as long as this thing is successful, I promise that I will arrange for you to go to China to develop for the first time, let you make a big profit in China ! " Han Yaner was overwhelmed when she heard this. What is happening now? "I really didn''t expect you to make President Xu like it so much. It stands to reason that these countless successful men who read girls are difficult to serve. I didn''t expect you to get it so easily." Chairman Song praised Han Yaner: "You can rest assured that I will never treat you badly." "Chairman ... this ... what''s the situation?" Han Yaner was completely blindfolded. "You are going to the Huafeng Hotel now. I have arranged people to locate. I invite Mr. Xu and Mr. Zuo to have dinner together at night. You have to accompany me!" President Song said. "President, but I ..." President Song glared: "Why? You still don''t want to go? I tell you, Xu can always see you, that''s your blessing! Don''t you know what''s wrong!" Han Yan''er was completely fainted: "Ah? Mr. Xu ... he appreciates me?" "That''s for sure." President Song said happily: "This shows that your little goblin has a good time! In this way, today I will send you a new watch from Vacheron Constantin!" After President Song finished speaking, he didn''t give Han Yaner the chance to speak anymore, and hung up the phone directly. For Chairman Song, a Vacheron Constantin watch is enough for any woman to promise what he wants her to do today, so Han Yaner has no reason to refuse. When Chairman Song hung up the phone, Han Yaner was totally dumbfounded, and she didn''t know how she should be. Where did Chairman Song hear that Xu Yun admired her? It took five minutes for Han Yan''er to be stunned before she came back to refresh her makeup, and then hurried to the Chinese-style hotel. As for what will happen afterwards, Han Yaner doesn''t want to think more. She feels that some things are no longer something she can think about. Whether Xu Yun appreciates Han Yaner, Han Yaner certainly does not know, but Han Yaner really admires Xu Yun, so Xu Yun is almost her idol, and eating with her own idol, of course, it is impossible for her Rejected. After President Song s driver returned to the slum to apologize to his mother, he looked at the time, and hurried back to the hotel where Xu Yun stayed. Along the way, this driver understands the truth. At any time, family talent is the most important. It does nt matter what money and social status, only family members will support you unconditionally. Because in this society, money and status can change everyone s attitude towards you, but it will not change the family s attitude towards you, so the only true thing is the family. He decided to move back to the slum s home to live with his mother. The rent is enough to allow mother to eat beef once a week! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3402: Good show Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The driver reported to Xu Yun immediately after returning. Xu Yun has received the address Zuo Meiyan gave him. Instead of going in a hurry, he asked the driver: "How is it going, how about talking to your mother at home?" "Mr. Xu, if it were not for you, I am afraid I would make the biggest mistake of my life." The driver bowed his head and said: "I never thought about the impact of everything I did on my mother ... I always thought it was My mother owes me, but it s not. My mother owes me nothing. If it s not my mother, I might not be able to survive. " Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I owe my mother, my mother brought me up, and my mother gave me the chance to survive." The driver said: "In fact, she can actually throw me away regardless of whether or not to ask, if I am lucky, I will be gangsters Institutional admission, if you are unlucky, you may starve to the streets. " "It''s good to know." Xu Yun said: "Mothers are great, don''t always think that she owes you, she will make you have this illusion, that is because she selflessly gave you all love, so you will I think she is so obedient to you because she owes you. " The driver nodded: "Yeah, because of my mother''s greatness, I will be like this." "Just want to understand, don''t look like some people, you don''t want to understand for a lifetime." Xu Yun said: "You Koreans have always worshipped the Chinese Confucian culture, and even said that the sage Confucius is your Korean, then it should be very clear what is called ''disciple'' Enter the filial piety, and let the younger brother ''. " The driver was startled: "Mr. Xu, I ... Actually, I didn''t have much knowledge. When I was in college, I had to work part-time because I didn''t have the money to pay tuition, so my education was completely mixed up, otherwise I do nt even find a job to go to military service, I can only work as a driver. I really do nt understand. "Young disciples should honor their parents when they return home, and respect their elder brothers when they go out." Xu Yun said: "The simpler you should know, the age of parents, you must know. One is joy, the other is fear." The driver nodded, which literally means simple, but of course understandable. "Although I''m not sure if your president will fail because of the bad domestic economy and you will lose your job at that time, I believe that as long as you think about your mother, you will definitely find a way to make money. "Xu Yun finished standing and said," Let''s go, take me to the Huafeng Hotel. I guess your president has arrived. " "The chairman wants to invite you to dinner?" The driver was shocked: "This ... this won''t be because I''m late, so let you be late ... President Xu ... I''m sorry!" "You''re back within the time I specified for you, what''s so sorry." Xu Yun said: "It''s not that you caused me to be late because of you. And I don''t care to let you President Song wait a little longer." "But ... but if the chairman knew that I would go home during working hours, he would be angry." The driver was obviously distressed. "So you think it''s not worth the punishment of the leader for going home and explaining to your mother?" Xu Yun asked. The driver shook his head: "No, I think the decision I made is correct no matter what the consequences are today." "That''s not enough." Xu Yun said: "Let''s go, as long as I don''t say, no one knows where you have been, even if someone sees a complaint against you, I will protect you." "Really ... really?" The driver looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. "Well. Because you still have a little conscience." Xu Yun didn''t talk much, and walked straight ahead. Xu Yun When they were ready to leave at the hotel, Zuo Meiyan had followed President Song''s other car to the agreed hotel. Seeing that Xu Yun had nt come yet, Chairman Song did nt dare to urge it, but at this time, his secretary came over and told him softly: Chairman, someone saw your driver visited the poor neighborhood in the afternoon, I Check it, and his home is in that block. " President Song frowned: "Going home during working hours? Late for important things ... I don''t think he wants this job anymore!" "Chairman Song is just a little thing, why bother?" Zuo Mei smoked: "Maybe something important happened at home, otherwise I believe that the average person will not return home during working hours." "Zuo Zong, I have always emphasized one sentence in the company. There are no rules that can''t be achieved. Therefore, no matter how big things happen at home during my work, my employees can''t deal with private matters." President Song said : "I give them enough holidays in accordance with national laws, so they must work for me during my workday." Zuo Meiyan smiled indifferently. This is someone else''s company, and whatever others want, it doesn''t matter to her. "Only when the rewards and penalties are clear and the rules are strict, can the company get better and better." President Song said confidently. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "This is true, but occasionally there will be some human touch added to it, the company will become better. President Song, maybe what your driver is doing is that Mr. Xu let him If you go there, if you are so active, it will be like hitting Mr. Xu''s face. " Chairman Song was stunned: "What did President Xu ask him to do?" "Don''t ask me about this, I just casually said that our General Mr. Xu''s character is not something that ordinary people can understand, so I suggest you don''t act rashly." Zuo Meiyan dropped a smoke bomb. Chairman Song didn''t dare to make a judgment easily. At this time, Han Yaner also came to the hotel. She received the notice and immediately dressed up and hurried over, but did not expect to lead a step late. "President, there is a traffic jam on the road, I''m sorry." Han Yaner apologized. "This is President Zuo." Chairman Song didn''t mind, because Han Yaner had just made a big contribution in his heart, so it didn''t matter if he was late, after all, Xu Yun hadn''t arrived yet. "Zuo Zuo! Sorry! I''m sorry." Han Yaner bowed to Zuo Meiyan again. "The traffic jam is normal, there is no need to apologize." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Your president also notified you temporarily, you are so good when you arrive in time." Chairman Song''s expression was very proud: "Zuo Zong, my artists are all like this. You can rest assured that Yan''er is a very hard-working young man. I will train her vigorously and give her more opportunities." Zuo Meiyan was surprised at what President Song said to her. "Let''s go first, he doesn''t know when he will be there." Zuo Meiyan didn''t want to think about each other''s things, and directly changed the subject. President Song nodded and immediately arranged Han Yaner: "Yaner, you stay here to wait for President Xu, I will go with President Zuo to speak first." "Good President, you two go first. President Xu gave me the reception." Han Yaner was actually quite guilty. She didn''t even know how to face Xu Yun, nor how to face President Song. Because there are dark shots, all the chairpersons should know about what happened. Han Yaner has a headache. If the president knows what happened today, what does it mean to call her? What makes the chairman think that President Xu appreciates her? Han Yaner didn''t even know what was happening, so she only had a headache. After about twenty minutes, Xu Yun finally arrived by car. Seeing Han Yaner at the door, Xu Yun quickly smoothed the whole thought, and immediately guessed President Song''s thoughts at the moment. Han Yan''er, who was dazed, stepped forward to help Xu Yun open the car door. Xu Yun walked out of the car and smiled at her: "Is your president calling you?" "Yes, President Xu, I don''t even know what''s going on." Han Yaner said helplessly. "Relax, it''s okay. After a while, I''ll say what you say." Xu Yun said: "I believe that at this time, President Song will definitely treat you as a baby, and you are his savior." Han Yaner shook her head: "I dare not be a savior, just ask for the unfortunate thing not to bother me." "Your President Song will not only annoy you today, but will also hold you high. Trust me." Xu Yun said: "Don''t look nervous, this is unnatural, you will be more natural, as he confessed to him Everything is going well with you, because I can make sure that you, President Song, have not seen any video. " Han Yaner raised her head in shock and looked at Xu Yun: "Why are you sure?" "You don''t have to worry about this. I said that if you can be sure, you can be sure." Xu Yun gave a mysterious smile: "You can watch the show slowly." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3403: Show his true face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After receiving Xu Yun, Han Yaner took Xu Yun directly to the room arranged by President Song. President Song is in a very good mood at the moment and is talking to Zuo Meiyan. When he sees Xu Yun coming, he hurries to get up and rushes forward: "Mr. Xu, I''m really looking forward to you. Hahaha, please sit down. Please sit down! " Xu Yun just nodded and went straight to Zuo Meiyan to sit down next to him, and President Song motioned to Han Yaner to sit there as well. After a few people were seated, President Song explained embarrassedly: "Mr. Xu, I don''t have a special understanding of Chinese culture. I don''t particularly understand the seats that you pay attention to when eating in China. Please forgive me if you don''t arrange well." "Do you know that Huaxia is also particular about seats for dinner?" Xu Yun laughed: "I really want to tell you that this seat is very particular for Huaxia." "Yes, I heard that we should pay attention to what is the guest of honor, what is the vice guest of honor, what is the accompaniment of the guest, what is the vice guest of the accompaniment, and turn down in turn." President Song said. Xu Yun nodded: "You are Koreans, you don''t have to learn this. Sometimes, the seats of the Chinese Restaurant need to be adaptable." President Song was nodding hard next to him, looking very helpful. "Hua Xia culture is Hua Xia, and you can only learn from the nondescript, and then say it is your own, ha ha, it is actually quite funny." Xu Yun hit his face when he didn''t agree, and President Song did not touch it at all. Clear Xu Yun''s mind. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, President Song quickly signaled his secretary to bring him two delicate boxes. President Song opened one of them, which contained an Omega Butterfly Flying Series mechanical female watch, a poor car, a rich watch, and a suspender computer. This is very simple, as everyone knows. So this time President Song directly sent such a valuable thing, obviously beyond the normal etiquette quota. "I have a friend who is in the watch business, so I made a special trip to him to pick a watch for President Zuo. This watch matches Zuo Zong''s temperament, which is very in line." President Song said with emotion. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "I''m sorry, I have it, so I don''t need it." President Song still insisted: "Zuo Zong, nobody but you can deserve this temperament, accept it!" After talking, Chairman Song also gave Han Yaner a piece: "Yan''er, this one is for you, please accept it." "Thank you, President." Han Yaner didn''t refuse. If you refused the president at this time, you would not give face, and outsiders are still there. At this time, you must show the generosity of the president and show your respect to the president. thanksgiving. "Let''s see." Xu Yun was polite, and picked up the watch that Zuo Meiyan didn''t want: "It seems worth some money." "It''s actually not worth much, that''s just tens of thousands of yuan." President Song said modestly. Xu Yun shook his head: "Then you can be pitted. This kind of watch is not so expensive in China. Wechat friends sell a lot of this stuff, a few hundred pieces. I have one in my WeChat friend circle. What is Ace? The micro-businesses of the Chao brand flagship store sell these big brands, they are cheap and the quality is very good. " President Song was stunned. "You were just pitted because of the brand plot. Actually think about it, are these things really worth it?" Xu Yun said: "It''s just a matter of time. There are also those luxury bags, not even leather, so I am willing to sell that price. Some of China''s high-quality imitations are better than genuine ones. Although I disdain those high-imitations, my attitude toward genuine products is very speechless. Although Chinese people have money, they are also Chinese people''s money. Every year, tens of billions of billions of dollars are robbed by foreign luxury goods, and China is really like a person who is stupid and has a lot of money. " Faced with this situation, Chairman Song didn''t know how to answer the call, and could only change the topic: "Yan''er, I heard that President Xu appreciates you very much." Han Yan''er was embarrassed this time. She glanced at Xu Yun and didn''t know how to answer the conversation. Xu Yun''s performance is very calm: "Yeah, I really admire her, but what I appreciate is her now, not her former." President Song was stunned. Han Yaner didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant. "Chairman Song, you are a big man too. Seeing your age is enough for Han Yaner to be a dad?" Xu Yun said: "You are an elder, and you control a child girl to do so much disgusting Things, do you think you are suitable? " President Song''s expression was embarrassing in an instant. Zuo Meiyan also understood the meaning of Xu Yun s meal with Chairman Song today. It seemed that he had encountered something that made him uncomfortable. Han Yaner got nervous at first, and was at a loss. "What have you done!" Chairman Song gave Han Yaner a hard look. Xu Yun reached out and shook his hand in front of President Song: "Here, what are you doing? You can talk to me, what does it have to do with a girl?" When President Song looked at Xu Yun, he evaded a bit unnaturally: "Mr. Xu, don''t mind if she has something wrong with it." "Of course I don''t mind. You let a girl run into my room. When you are naked, you want me to unspoken rules. She has sacrificed enough for your company." Xu Yun said. Upon hearing this, Chairman Song suddenly became overjoyed, and looked at Han Yaner in surprise: "You took it off?" "I" "Of course, it''s off, nothing off." Xu Yun interrupted Han Yaner directly. He couldn''t let her tell the truth. If Han Yaner told the truth, there would be no way for Chairman Song to show his true face. President Song''s expression was very satisfying. Han Yaner was at a loss at this time because she knew Xu Yun was lying. But everything has secretly secret shots, so it doesn''t make sense to lie. Zuo Meiyan sat quietly next to Xu Yun. She knew that Xu Yun must have any plans now, otherwise he would not be able to say such things. But Zuo Meiyan will have a little bit of mind in his heart, no matter whether Han Yaner really undressed in Xu Yun''s room, but this arrangement of Chairman Song must be real. "Chairman Song, I''m a man. Wouldn''t it make you make mistakes for you to make such arrangements?" Xu Yun said seriously: "I''m a serious person. I hate those unruly rules, but I After all, it s a man. Can you let Han Yaner stand in front of me with such a beautiful girl? Can I control it? " Xu Yun''s words made Chairman Song more and more curious. "then you" "Of course I can''t control it." Xu Yun said: "I said, I am also a man. I am also a normal man with normal needs. Some things are impossible for men to refuse. You are also a man. You should also understand this." As soon as President Song heard this, he was happy and immediately rejoiced. As long as Xu Yun didn''t control it and what happened should happen, everything would be easier to handle. "Mr. Xu, I also know that it is very difficult for you to fly over the plane, so I arranged for Yan''er to serve you." President Song said: "I am also kindhearted, so you don''t mind, don''t put it in your heart. It''s a small thing. " "Ah, this is not a trivial matter, this is considered an unspoken rule." Xu Yun said: "I am equal to receiving your benefits, so you have to let me do anything I have to cooperate with you." "Ha ha ha ha!" President Song just felt happy in his mind. "It''s a pity, President Song, this person is different from others. Even if I accept your unspoken rules, I won''t do anything for you." Xu Yun said: "It''s like now, President Zuo doesn''t want to Your watch is because you do nt want to work with you anymore. I do nt think it s necessary. Once you take your watch, you will feel owed. President Song was stunned, so normal people are like this. "But I''m different. I took yours and didn''t do anything for you. This is my style. I am like this person." Xu Yun said: "Even if you let me know me today." Xu Yun said this simply. Chairman Song''s mood seemed to be a roller coaster. "So, you asked me to dive your artists, and I won''t cooperate with you. Is this enough for me to say?" Xu Yun said: "I mean, your artist is dived by me. , The effect has not been achieved at all, I still won''t agree with your purpose, get it? " Chairman Song''s expression of joy was just as if he was holding his liver and lungs. Xu Yun actually said so straightforwardly, which made President Song accept it! People just want to play with him just right! Zuo Meiyan smiled instead, because she knew that Xu Yun said so eloquently, but that nothing happened between him and Han Yaner. If something really happened, Xu Yun was definitely not in this state. Because Zuo Meiyan understands Xu Yun, even if he is protecting the girl''s self-esteem, he will not use such things to talk nonsense, so Xu Yun dare to say so without scruples, it means that there is nothing between him and the girl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3404: Tear open Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan is not only audible in Xu Yun''s words, he has nothing to do with the girl, and can be seen in the girl''s expression. In Han Yan''er''s expression, there is no shame or panic, only surprise and doubt, and more is puzzled. So at the moment Han Yaner is in constant question, why did Xu Yun say that? What kind of routine is this? "You ... you mean, even if you did something to Han Yaner, wouldn''t you be willing to continue to cooperate with us?" President Song seems to have lost some of the calmness before, when someone was sure that he caught the other When braided, you don''t want to talk calmly with the other party. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, why, don''t you hear it clearly?" "I heard it clearly, I thought you didn''t figure it out." President Song said: "You all stole my people, and you still talk to me in this attitude?" "Why? You still have to bow my head to admit your mistake?" Xu Yun sneered: "Chairman Song, you can change your attitude really fast enough." "Mr. Xu, this is not my attitude, it''s your problem." President Song, at the prompt of Xu Yun, his attitude really started to grow stronger: "I remember that you have an old saying in Huaxia, called eating others'' mouths, Take your hands short, do nt you feel that way? " "I really don''t." Xu Yun said politely: "Why? I''m short on you now?" President Song sneered: "What do you think? Don''t you think you are short? Are you afraid that I will pass on your unspoken rules to our artists?" "President Song, if you do this, you will directly bury the future of an artist in your own company." Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you afraid of the influence of this public opinion on Han Yaner?" "What am I afraid of?" President Song said: "If you sacrifice this artist to solve this problem, I have no good concerns at all. Mr. Xu, you may not know that there are many artists in our company. Don''t care about sacrificing one or two. " Xu Yun glanced at Han Yaner, beckoning whether she heard it. Han Yan''er was really angry at the moment: "I really didn''t expect that, President, can you say this kind of words, can you throw me away after using me?" "Yan''er, I can remember your contribution to the company very clearly, but for greater development and the future of the company, I can only grieve you." Chairman Song smiled and said: "Your sacrifice, the exchange for it is absolutely The future of most people. " "What about my future?" Han Yaner said: "Is my future so worthless in your eyes? I have been working hard for my future! I have always been willing to be controlled by the company, the company let me do it I have to do things that I do nt want to do, is it all so worthless? " "The more you think you are worthless, the more the company thinks you are worthless." Xu Yun said: "It is the same in any industry." Han Yaner burst into tears in an instant. "Some things have happened, you have to accept it if you don''t accept it." President Song was very cold, and at this time, he showed a very determined attitude. "If I don''t agree to your cooperation requirements, what are you going to do?" Xu Yun asked. President Song shrugged his shoulders: "It''s very simple, shake your things out, let the whole Korea know, let the whole China know." "But you said empty-mouthed, who would believe it?" Xu Yun said: "The current public should at least see a picture?" "Photos? Ha ha ... I don''t just have photos." Elder Song, the elder gangster, said with a smile: "I still have a video to prove it, as long as Mr. Xu doesn''t cooperate, I will definitely show Xu Yun a very wonderful Action movie, and the hero of the movie is you. " "Oh, I really want to thank you." Xu Yun said: "Are you still investing in making movies for me?" Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help frowning when she heard this: "Chairman Song, are you doing a dark shot? Did you secretly install a camera in the room?" "President Zuo, I have no choice. After all, I have nowhere to go, and you refuse to help us." President Song said: "How do you want to ask me in this state? You Chinese people are not Is there an idiom called dog jumping off the wall? " "Cultural culture is different. This idiom President Song really used the right place." Xu Yun chuckled: "So, President Song, what do you want?" "Mr. Xu, it''s very simple. I just want to cooperate well with you. If we cooperate well, there will be nothing between us. I promise not to use this video to threaten you." President Song raised his hand and swore. "Then you also promised me a condition." Xu Yun said: "I was killed by your little artist, I am very upset, I ask your company to terminate her contract! Immediately unconditional termination!" Chairman Song was stunned: "What does President Xu mean?" Han Yaner suddenly realized that Xu Yun did this to understand and save her, to free her, because she would have to pay a high amount of liquidated damages if she wanted to cancel the contract. "I just saw her as being unsatisfactory. If you don''t cancel her contract, how would you let me cooperate with you?" Xu Yun said: "I was miserable by her!" "Mr. Xu, don''t worry. I can restrict her even if I don''t cancel the contract." President Song grinned: "As long as Mr. Xu is happy and willing to cooperate with us, it doesn''t matter how you want to deal with her. The contract During the period, she will listen to my arrangement. " "I don''t want to see her, do you understand? I don''t want to cooperate with the company she signed, I have a shadow in my heart!" Xu Yun said. President Song said embarrassingly: "If we cancel the contract, we will also have to lose some money." "You can''t afford to lose this amount of money. Are you still willing to cooperate with Tianyu Group?" Xu Yun said: "How much is it?" "500 million won." President Song said helplessly. "Then you''re doing it, is it because 500 million won won''t make me unhappy with me, or to cooperate with Tianyu Group, don''t care about this money." Xu Yun said. President Song gritted his teeth: "Okay! Mr. Xu, since you promised me so readily, as long as I cancel the contract with Han Yaner, then cooperate with me, then I am not ambiguous! I will pay her the money! Han Yaner , I want to force you to cancel the contract! I will let the company prepare the contract and send it over. I will ask the finance to make the payment for you, and you will sign off when you receive the money! " Han Yan''er was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect Xu Yun to use this method to help her fight for her interests and help her get back her freedom! She was completely shocked! "Chairman Song is really a refreshing person, just because of you. I want to work with you too." Xu Yun said. Chairman Song really didn''t expect this to solve the trouble with Xu Yun? This also surprised him. Although it said that it cost 500 million won this time, as long as he opened his relationship with China, President Song only needed half of the popular artist, and he could earn him back in half a year! So he didn''t care about the money at all. As long as Xu Yun is happy, President Song is willing to do anything, and he will definitely not have any opinions! "As long as Mr. Xu is willing to cooperate with me, I will definitely be refreshing! Absolutely don''t drag the mud!" President Song immediately asked the secretary to arrange for this matter: "Like I said at first, one or two artists My company is nothing at all! Mr. Xu is happy! " "I am very happy with President Song''s words." Xu Yun nodded. President Song s action was very fast. The company sent the cancellation letter within half an hour, and the finance immediately paid the compensation for the mandatory cancellation to Han Yaner. Han Yaner s bank account received money and was reminded. Immediately afterwards, he picked up the pen and signed the receipt. At this moment Han Yaner was completely free. In fact, Xu Yun didn''t think of helping a Korean artist to do these things at first, but he saw too much helplessness and forcedness in Han Yan''er''s eyes, so he would make this decision, help her free, and use his means Let President Song take a lesson. Xu Yun really hates the Korean entertainment company''s use of extreme or even illegal means to control artists. He feels that this kind of thing is no different from rogue pimping outside, just that it is a bit higher. Thinking that almost all Korean artists are controlled by the company in this way, Xu Yun feels that they are pitiful. If you can''t mix the big red and big purple, it is the company''s marionette. Even if some big red and big purple are, it is still the company''s marionette, which is really sad. The moment Han Yaner got the money and President Song cancelled the contract, a light smile appeared on his face, all of which was seen in Xu Yun''s eyes and Zuo Meiyan''s eyes. Zuo Meiyan raised her eyebrows and said to Xu Yun: "What are you planning now? Real cooperation? Or should I tear my face?" Xu Yun immediately showed a wicked Ling Ran smile: "Or you know me, of course, tearing his face." The purpose was achieved, and Xu Yun ignored him President Song. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3405: Turn your face completely Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "President Song, I suddenly don''t want to cooperate with you again, what should I do?" Xu Yun''s evil smile made President Song hairy: "So, you still take the video and expose it, okay?" "Mr. Xu, you are going to say something on the absolute road." President Song''s eyes flashed coldly. "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "I really mean that, because you haven''t forced me to a dead end. I''m not ashamed until the Yellow River, I don''t see the coffin and weep, unless you take the video out, you''re there Among you from the orangutan, Qian Songyi told Prof. Du that the most expensive advertising space in Korea, the one that costs 100 million won a month, will play on that advertising space. Then I will die. " After Xu Yun finished speaking, he looked at President Song provocatively. President Song was stunned. "Are you afraid of expensive? One hundred million won a month, what is this, only 600,000 yuan, which is nothing at all in China." Xu Yun said: "China''s most expensive advertising space plays for more than one second. Six hundred thousand. If you really don''t have money, I will give you the money, and you can find someone to broadcast it. " "Don''t you believe that I have your video in your hand?" President Song said: "Xu Yun, are you too confident?" "Take it out if you have it. Why should there be so much nonsense? I have told you that I am the kind who is not forced to die." Xu Yun continued to provoke: "Come on, let me see if my heroism It s very cool. I guess you will be envious and jealous after seeing it at your age. " Xu Yunyue said this, the more certain Zuo Meiyan was that nothing had happened, and she didn''t care to look at President Song as if it were hilarious. President Song finally became intolerable, and broke out completely: "Okay! Then I will let you die and convince!" The angry President Song immediately called the arranged paparazzi, but the phone could not be reached anyway. The confused President immediately asked his driver to take the secretary to the hotel to find someone, but he did not find him People, not to mention computers and secretly shot videos. There is no evidence. President Song, who was busy before and after, was anxious, and the sweat on his forehead fell down! Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan were drinking tea like nothing else. Han Yaner couldn''t sit still and asked Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu, what is the situation?" "Do you think I already know that I was photographed secretly by someone, will I still sit still and die?" Xu Yun said. Han Yaner lowered her voice: "But we didn''t do anything, wouldn''t it make sense even if they filmed it?" "That''s not the same. What I want is his current state of anxiety, the state of losing the initiative completely. This is what I like." Xu Yun said: "I want him to think that he has taken some of me and you. He could nt find anything. This state can make him the most anxious. If you let him know that there is no picture, he will not be in this state. " Han Yan''er understands this time, Xu Yun wants to kill Chairman Song for fun! "You destroyed all the room arrangements?" Han Yaner looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. She couldn''t figure out how Xu Yun did all of this. This is also incredible! Xu Yun nodded: "He can''t find the people who worked for him now, can you say he can''t worry?" President Song didn''t even think about paying attention to the whispered conversation between Xu Yun and Han Yaner here. He has arranged all the people who can arrange it, just to find the paparazzi. The paparazzi have been psychologically scolded by Chairman Song a thousand times and ten thousand times. This **** grandson is gone at this time. Where did he die? Ten minutes later, President Song finally couldn''t bear it, and directly called the anxious secretary who was also anxious outside the room. "Haven''t you found someone? How long has it been! Isn''t it possible to handle such a small thing !?" President Song said in a hurry without leaving any face to the secretary. The secretary called Qu, he also wanted to find someone as soon as possible, but the person he arranged even searched the paparazzi''s house and places where he often went to play, and did not find the figure of the guy. "President, he ... he''s missing ..." the secretary said cautiously. "Missing?" Chairman Song''s eyes glared out directly: "What are you kidding me about? So big, you tell me he is missing? What else do I want you to do?" "President, but I really can''t find anyone. I couldn''t find any place he might go. He was really missing." The secretary was sweating anxiously. Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun and whispered: "You will not give up on people?" "I''m not so cruel." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "It only shows that the kid knows this old Song''s temper, so he runs faster." "But President Song must have a way to catch him." Han Yaner said. "What if I caught it, anyway, what he wanted was gone. It was the guy who got caught when he was caught. Who asked him to do such a lack of virtue." Xu Yun said: "It deserves it." President Song was still roaring next to him: "If you can''t find anyone, go to the police! The police say he is missing!" "President I have arranged for someone to go to the police station, but the police said that 48 hours was considered missing and will not be dealt with now." The secretary said: "Besides he is so big, he is not a child ... the police station Will not deal with us right away. " "Who made you say you just disappeared? Are you stupid?" President Song angrily grabbed a hand of his hair: "You wouldn''t let people tell the police that he has been missing for a week! If the time said Will the police not take this matter seriously for a long time ?! " The secretary was dumbfounded: "But ... but this is a lie ..." "What about lying! Who knows !!!" President Song could not wait to kick his secretary to death: "Forty-eight hours ... Forty-eight hours is enough to fly around the earth! People have long been gone! Where else to go! " The secretary stood at the same place and bowed his head, he dared not speak anymore, he was speechless. "Fuck me!" President Song kicked the secretary''s waist with one foot, kneeling the person directly on the ground. The secretary can only get up with pain and get out. Seeing President Song''s dismal appearance, Xu Yun smiled and said: "Chairman Song, how are you? I haven''t found the little video of the protagonist yet? Oh, you have lost one time to appreciate my heroic appearance. Opportunity. " "Xu Yun, you are less proud! I tell you that in Korea, as long as it is the person I want to find, no one can''t find it!" President Song and Xu Yun are now completely torn. Xu Yun nodded: "That is a must, I believe that President Song has that strength, so you look for it slowly, I am not in a hurry, you can find it anytime, tell me at any time, I will accompany you to appreciate it at any time." Han Yaner stood aside and said to Xu Yun: "Forget it ... I''ll tell the chairman the truth." "Of course, just say what you think is appropriate." Xu Yun nodded, he didn''t care. "President, in fact, nothing happened to me and Mr. Xu, so the dark shot you installed didn''t even have any meaningful pictures even if you recorded the picture." Han Yaner said: "Mr. Xu gave me a very deep education , I wo nt be dominated by you again, I want to pursue my own life. " "What are you talking about?" President Song glared: "You actually partnered with Xu Yun ... do you know what you called that just now! You called fraud! You paid me 500 million!" Xu Yundao said: "You have signed the letter in black and white. You broke the contract. You have to cancel the contract with others, so you have to pay the liquidated damages. This is what you voluntarily gave. What is fraud? If you feel unwilling, you will be sued. It does nt matter if you go to court. " "You ... you!" President Song almost spit out this old blood! They were so mad at them! Han Yan''er still has some fears in her heart, but now she is also determined to get rid of control. If President Song really wanted to force her, she would go directly to China, and later stay in China, even if she is a mixed artist from the beginning, when she is a newcomer, she believes that she can definitely eat in China with her efforts. As long as she becomes a permanent resident of China, as long as she has her own development in China, she can qualify to apply for Chinese nationality, so that she can completely get rid of the threat of President Song. The road to heaven has no way, this is Han Yan''er''s worst plan, she finally found the biggest role of her learning Chinese. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3406: Good luck is not bad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Actually, you can go." Xu Yun said to Han Yaner: "He has no right to restrain you. You are free now. As long as you want, no one can restrict you wherever you go. Go home. , Although the entertainment circle here is not for you, there are definitely other circles for you. " Han Yan''er nodded and bowed deeply to Xu Yun: "Thank you, President Xu, you will remember me for your teaching in my life." Xu Yun waved her hand and begged her to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible. It would be good for everyone to leave before President Song had lost his sanity. "Do you think I will let you go out?" President Song suddenly showed his fangs: "Han Yaner, I don''t think you know what I am like!" Chairman Song s glaring, Han Yaner was afraid at that time, she was too clear who Chairman Song is, when she was forced to do unspoken rules for the first time, she also opposed, but Chairman Song After doing something that shocked her, she then obediently followed. Because Chairman Song actually found a group of people and gave a female artist who rebelled to death to take turns in front of her ... In the end, the female artist with bruises directly chose to commit suicide by jumping off the building. Over it. It''s not the first time President Song has done this mentally and physically devastating thing. In some extreme cases, President Song can do everything. "President Song ... I ..." Han Yaner was stunned. "There is no more talk between us. Today, I put my words here. If you dare to play me, I can make you don''t even want to go out!" President Song is really pressing now. Dog, really jumped the wall. Han Yaner couldn''t help but shudder: "No, don''t do that. I will refund all the money to you. I beg you not to get angry because of today''s affairs." At this moment Han Yaner was really scared. In addition to the identity of Chairman Korea Entertainment, Chairman Song has another identity that many people know. What this identity is, you don''t need to say more, you can scare Han Yaner to tremble in one sentence, you can imagine how dark it is. In fact, this kind of place in the entertainment circle seems to be the same as the truth told in "Currency Wars". The world is super-controlled in the hands of a few ancient families. Similarly, the size and affairs of the entire circle of the entertainment circle are also It s not a celebrity that can be the final one, it s also the latter operation ... Not to mention Korea Entertainment, why did Tianyu Group get a foothold? Don''t look at Zhang Zhang''s father Zhang Taisui! As for the whole of China at that time, whether it was the bright side and the underground side, who would not give Zhang Taisui face? Can you guess what character Zhang Taisui is surrounded by? Zhang Taisui is a person who can trust Xu Chen to his son. If he was asked who was the first person in the underground world, I am afraid no one would dare to say a second name other than Xu Chen? Zhang Taisui is such a powerful character, who dare not give him a face? Besides, he was able to send Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade in one sentence. What is this concept? How many people can have such a big face, and how many people can make Wan Kuangxiao sell it without hesitation? This is the reason why Tianyu Group can gain a foothold in Huaxia entertainment circle. Anyone who engages in entertainment companies in Huaxia has certain forces behind it. Otherwise, you will not be able to gain a foothold in this circle. It s the same with Korea. Korea s entertainment company has a foothold, which shows that there is power behind him, and Chairman Song is definitely not just the chairman of an entertainment company. There must be powerful forces behind him to support him. Now that President Song has torn his face, there is no need to pretend. "No, President, you can let me do anything, please, don''t hurt them ..." Han Yan''er must be afraid, because she knows how terrifying the power of the Nine Stars behind President Song is in Korea. It can really be said that even their Korean President has to politely make three points. This time because President Park has made China relations so stinky, and because political positions have blocked so many entertainers, and the entertainment industry is so turbulent, President Song Very angry. Therefore, the support rate of the girl in the Korean surnamed Park is only more than ten percent. Many of them are because the Jiuxing Gang is behind. Just like the maiden surnamed Park became the president, he never used the help of the Jiuxing Gang. As for the unscrupulous things that have been done behind the back, let alone mention it. It is not easy to say how many people have laid down the bed of the girl surnamed Park in order to become the president. The whole day is like the pure and beautiful Picasso. It is actually early It was rotten. Chairman Song estimated to know a lot about these things. That''s why he was so cruel to the woman with the surname Park. After she wasn''t in the top position, she licked the chrysanthemum of Huaxia well, making Huaxia happy, giving them more market, and making them more money in the entertainment industry. It''s better now, because of the stinky girls, Huaxia directly shut down their entertainment circle. President Song regretted how he supported the upper name of Park, which really made him sad. Because of this, President Song will not be involved with that surnamed Park, and has already turned his face. "Today, I put the words down. You will put me to death. I will not make you feel better." President Song said: "This is Korea, this is my place! Han Yaner, you should know Jiuxing How powerful it is to help in Korea, I will let you not survive in Korea, do you believe it? " "President, I listen to you everything, please, don''t worry about them, you can let me do anything." Han Yaner has once again given up her dignity. Xu Yun couldn''t get used to it: "You can let him do what he wants. If you ask for mercy now, what you can get will still not be respect, it will be a more disdainful charity." Han Yan''er was stunned. She knew that Xu Yun was right, but she couldn''t do it, because at this time, President Song had already turned over, she didn''t want President Song to hurt Xu Yun. they. Once they hurt Xu Yun, Han Yaner''s heart would be overwhelmed, because all of this was due to her! If it weren''t for Xu Yun to protect her, if it wasn''t for Xu Yun to give her a chance to get rid of all this, they would not be in such trouble. Han Yaner feels that everything happened because of her, so she desperately hopes that she can end this quickly. "Xu Yun, I have always given you a face. I didn''t expect you to mess with me when you came." Chairman Song gritted his teeth and said: "Okay, since you are not here to talk to me about cooperation, how can I pay back To receive you, why should I treat you as a VIP? " "I didn''t ask you to entertain me, let alone treat me as a distinguished guest." Xu Yun waved his hand and smiled: "It''s up to you to be like this, by the way, you know what your behavior is called in China. ?" Before President Song responded, Xu Yun told him the answer: "It''s called guilty." President Song''s fire rose to the head of the head, Han Yaner was helpless this time, because she finally pressed down on one side, and the other side was angered. It would be very frustrating to switch to something like this. In the face of all this, Zuo Meiyan didn''t care at all and didn''t take Chairman Song seriously. Han Yaner hurried to Zuo Meiyan: "Zuo Zuo, please persuade Mr. Xu, then you won''t get a good result if you confront Chairman Song! You don''t need to ignore me, I don''t care whatsoever, I do nt want to see you being hurt. You should persuade Mr. Xu to let him say a few words to our president, at least do nt let him hurt you. " "Do you think he can hurt us by himself?" Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "I now understand why Mr. Xu chose to help you." Han Yaner froze for a moment. "Because you have made mistakes, but in the final analysis, you are quite kind. This is Mr. Xu. He likes to deal with kind people. He likes to help kind people, even if this person has already made mistakes. , He will not give up casually. " Han Yan''er didn''t understand what Zuo Meiyan meant. "You are very lucky to meet such a person as President Xu. If you change someone, you may not be so lucky." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Good people will never be too lucky, I think you too I should believe this. " In the effort of the two to speak, President Song has fully mobilized the people under his command! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3407: Brutal brother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is a reason why Chairman Song can act so quickly. Han Yaner is very clear about the reason. Chairman Song has a twin brother. None of the people in the Korean entertainment industry dare to say that they do nt know Brother Song. The name Song Brother asked him to call others. Although he was already in his fifties, he always asked others to call him Brother Song. Especially those male fresh meat and female tender meat. Brother Song''s name in the entertainment circle is very famous. Everyone knows that his two brothers have been in the entertainment circle since thirty years ago, and they have been sullied by the entertainment circle, because Brother Song is a pure black boss. President Song is basically facing people with a positive image, and Brother Song is the operator behind the scenes. President Song was able to mobilize hundreds of people to surround the hotel in a short period of time, and apparently notified his brother about this. This time Han Yaner''s legs were completely soft, but only one President Song was enough to make her frightened. Now that Brother Song came out, it was really creepy to her. Brother Song''s real name is Song Zailong. People in the entire Korean circle know that everything he comes up with is not a trivial matter, but everything he comes up with is often something that can''t be fixed, and death or injury. In the past few years, a Korean male star who has become red and purple has a very high social status. He is a master who no one dares to provoke on all occasions. Just because Song Zailong''s 50th birthday birthday was three minutes late, he planted his face clean. Song Zailong said at the time that the late male star would kneel outside his birthday party for three hours, and wait until the birthday party was almost over before letting the man get up and pour wine to pay guilt. At that time, Song Zailong said: three minutes, I can make my brother hold a red person, three minutes, I can also destroy a person, you can have who gave you today, you should be very clear Eun people are late at the banquet, how to make up for your own consideration. In this way, the actor used a three-hour penalty to make up for his three-minute lateness. At that time, there were a lot of celebrities in society, how many people were surprised that this kind of thing would happen. But the latecomer would not dare to calm down Song Zailong''s emotions, otherwise he would really worry that he might be solved by the gunman at night, which is not impossible. Song Zailong said at his banquet that there is nothing he cannot do in the Korean circle. This remark shocked the entire circle. Therefore, it is not only the ability and credit of President Song that is so stupid in front of the public, but a really cruel brother behind him. What is President Song compared with those of Song Zailong? It''s awkward to say, but it''s just a clown. Many people can also see that although President Song and Song Zailong seem to be brothers and brothers, they are both siblings, but in fact, he is also a marionette controlled by Song Zailong. It seems that all the scenery is enjoyed by Chairman Song, and all fame and fortune are doubled. At least in the public, Chairman Song is the General Assembly President, and Song Zailong is a brother who is not ambitious. But actually? Everyone in this circle knows who is the real head. Song Zailong''s enjoyment of all the scenery for his brother is also purposeful, because only the younger brother enjoys all the scenery, with status, with money, with a woman, he will do things for him more desperately. Song Zailong knows that he can play a lot of things in this situation. He dared to do even the kind of infamy, why? Because he has cultivated such a good younger brother, even if he does those things that make him bad, the final result will only fall on his younger brother. President Song is the one who bears everything. This is the person behind Song Zailong, and besides, he still has a lot of other things to do. Under the cover of Korea Entertainment, Song Zailong''s things are hard to see. But after all, there is no airtight wall in this world, and there are rumors in the society. Song Zailong, like every black gangster who uses society as a means of making money, is poisoned. He is even more powerful, even including the purchase, production, wholesale, and retail of raw materials. It is very powerful. There is also his preference for betting. There are 30 illegal casinos under the control of the entire Korean, and these 30 casinos are all headaches for the Korean government. Knowing what he did, there was no way to take him. Song Zailong is very powerful, that is, people can not catch his handle. This is also a kind of competence, a kind of competence that his brother President Song does not have, so President Song can only control one entertainment company, a company that can basically control the entertainers, and the complex, unseen behind, are all It was Song Zailong. There is also the red light industry in Korea. Basically, more than 40% of them are in the hands of Song Zailong. , Places to sing, places to bathe, places to stay, but wherever he intervenes, there are industries in this area. This is an industry where Song Zailong feels the easiest way to get money. All he has to do is to raise a group of delicious young girls who want to get something for nothing. These girls Song Zailong never treats them as human beings, and arranges people to check them regularly every month. Once they are sick, they are thrown away, and wherever they die, they die. In addition to these, Song Zailong has not done the basic things that bad guys have to do, such as robbery and killing. Of course, in his current identity, he certainly disdains to do things like a small character on the street, and grabbing a little money is not enough. Song Zailong wanted to do big things. He snatched the jewelry ship that was about to enter the territorial waters of Korea. This incident was very troublesome at the time. Finally, he did not know what kind of means he used to suppress it. Naturally, those jewels would not flow into the Korean society, so he would be directly found out to be the one who made them. Those jewels snatched by Song Zailong got on Song Zailong''s ship, circled around the earth, and then flowed in through Southeast Asia, many of them entered the Chinese market. Huaxia still has some small shops of the kind of luxury goods that individuals have engaged in. Some jewelry may be sourced from Song and Long. Song Zailong not only did this, but also printed fake money. Of course, he almost got involved in this matter. Finally, he found a substitute for the dead ghost to help him carry the matter, and the evidence to catch him was not particularly sufficient, so he escaped. A catastrophe. After escaping this robbery, Song Zailong did not engage in counterfeit banknotes. After all, this matter is too risky, and he is no longer short of money to that point. Now Song Zailong''s money is enough to feed him such a huge system, so he doesn''t need to print fake money. It is better to control a few students to give him a little more income in the drug retail industry. Anyway, even if the students caught it, they would not dare to say anything at all, and it would have no effect on them. Because President Song broke his face with Xu Yun, he told Song Zailong what happened to him. Song Zailong must have attached great importance to this matter. After all, in this day and age, violations of laws and discipline have become more and more difficult, so anyone wants to only earn enough by doing clean things to earn enough by doing unclean things. Money. This is why Song Zailong and President Song are so concerned about the Chinese market. Although those dirty things make a lot of money, Song Zailong needs to raise so many people and so many corrupt authorities to do those dirty things. Used very, very much. This is not the same as doing the entertainment industry. The entertainment industry is a clean thing. Although it also requires some management fees, it is far less horrible than those amounts. So in Song''s entire hands, entertainment companies seem to be the most difficult and least profitable industry, and the slowest to come, but it is an industry that can really leave money in their hands. As for the messy things, it is equivalent to the tool used by Song Zailong to maintain his "superior" status in Korea. After all, he dares to do so many things and can live well. The Song family. Song Zailong is really reluctant to make things that are messy. After all, those things that bring him "majesty", because he does those bad things, others will have this kind of "awe" from his heart. It can be said that it is. "Fear" is not an exaggeration! This is something that President Song does not have. After all, President Song has not done anything "bad and fierce" in the eyes of most people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3408: Take a step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Zailong brought about 300 people, and the whole hotel was surrounded. Scared that the boss of Huaxia did not dare to speak, he wanted to call the police, but he was put on the head with a gun and warned: "If you dare to call the police, I dare to let you die. You cooperate well. I guarantee that your hotel will not come out. Anything troublesome. " In such a sentence, the hotel owner squatted his head obediently in the corner. These people are so blatant that it is really possible to do everything. Moreover, these people are all Koreans, and now the ups and downs of Koreans are extremely unrest. Even the woman who is the president is about to step down, so he is worried that even if something happens here, it is hard to say that someone can handle it. Once these people are anxious, he must be the last one to suffer. It is better to cooperate with these people to get things done. As long as you do nt let him lose, do nt smash his things, he s already begging grandpa to tell grandma Too. Song Zailong''s shelf is very large. When he appeared, there were two younger brothers opening and closing. These four people can also be said to be professional bodyguards. The bodyguard''s skill is different from that of the waste dogs around Jin Hanbang. It can be seen from the chill that emanates from these people''s eyes, these people have killed people, otherwise there will be no such eyes. It''s not at the same level as the pretense stuff of the previous few fighting competitions. The appearance of Song Zailong made Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan feel very surprised. Even if it was not the first time that Zuo Meiyan came to Korea, they did not expect that there was another person behind this Korea entertainment company. No wonder they can stand on this entertainment circle, no wonder they can sign so many artists. Zuo Meiyan has never understood that Chairman Song''s ability is the worst among the several Korean entertainment company presidents he has contacted, but his company is the most profitable. Until now Zuo Meiyan did not understand , It turns out that there is a good person behind. "How old are you, and you still have to find a parent if you have something to do?" Xu Yun laughed at Chairman Song when he saw Song in the dragon, although the two brothers were not twins who looked very similar. , But can still be seen between Meiyu. President Song glared, and said to Song Zailong: "Brother, I really have no way to continue talking to them! Don''t forget about this cooperation! Otherwise, kill them today! I don''t believe I can''t give them a little lesson!" "Oh, I''m really scared." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Chairman Song, can you be more mature?" "Hahaha, President Xu, I''m glad to meet you." Song Zailong didn''t pay attention to his brother, but directly extended a right hand that symbolized friendship to Xu Yun. It''s a pity that Xu Yun turned a blind eye and didn''t mean to shake hands and make friends: "You must be thinking in your heart, why do you have such a waste brother? Even if you want to kill me, you should not say it in person, and you should also engage in other means. If something unexpected happens, then it is really necessary to announce the loss of the big market of China. " Although Xu Yun was caught in the heart, Song Zailong''s face was still calm. "Mr. Xu, my brother may not be attentive in some things and be more forgiving." Song Zailong said lightly. Han Yaner walked forward cautiously: "Brother Song, I beg you, all this is a misunderstanding, please don''t hurt Mr. Xu." "Of course not." Song Zailong glanced at Han Yaner: "Why should I hurt Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu is someone I admire very much." Han Yan''er didn''t know if she should believe it or not, and all she could do was worry. Although Song Zailong seemed to be indifferent to Han Yaner at the moment, he was very impatient. He hated the kind of person whose elbows turned outward. This behavior of Han Yaner is called eating inside and outside, and eating inside and outside. People should die. Zuo Meiyan, who hadn''t responded very much all the time, finally stood up: "What do you want, let''s say, it''s definitely not just to show us such a big movement, if there is no substantive action, we will instead I look down on you even more. " "You ..." President Song''s face was the same as that of pig liver. Zuo Meiyan''s speech was really straightforward. Every sentence made him uncomfortable for a long time. "Of course I came here to talk about cooperation." Song Zailong said: "Let''s put down the previous misunderstandings, now I will talk about everything, okay?" "Bring hundreds of people to discuss business with me?" Xu Yun grinned: "You are really interesting, okay, my favorite is this way of talking about business, but before this business talk, I have a condition." Song Zailong nodded: "You said." "Meiyan, I am enough to deal with the matter here alone. It seems too grand to leave you behind." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan disdainfully said: "Do I not even have this self-protection ability now?" "Of course you do." Xu Yun said: "But I don''t want to cause others to suffer because of us." Zuo Meiyan glanced at Han Yaner and understood Xu Yun''s meaning. "It''s time for this. President Xu can still worry about others. He really admires and admires." Song Zailong smiled and said: "Xu always wants them to leave, no problem, they can go at any time, as long as President Xu you It s enough to stay here and talk to me about business. " Han Yaner panicked when she heard this: "No! President Xu! You can''t stay here! This ..." "Shut up for me." Song Zailong didn''t wait for Han Yan''er to finish his speech. A murderous cold stared at him, so that Han Yan''er was frozen without saying a word. But Han Yan''er didn''t know that it was the courage from there. In this case, she could still greet Song Zailong''s gaze and tremble to finish the sentence: "Brother Song, you can deal with me casually, but ... but this matter I have nothing to do with President Xu. The person who took your money is me ... it is also me who cancels the contract ... everything I do ... " Zuo Meiyan didn''t expect Han Yan''er to have this courage, and he appreciated it: "Mr. Xu doesn''t have you in vain, so please go with me now." "Go?" Han Yaner froze on the spot. Both Song Zailong and President Song are here. They brought so many people. How can they go out now. Even if you go out, you can''t leave Xu Yun alone here. Don''t ask. "Don''t think about my business." Xu Yun waved his hand, and he could see Han Yan''er''s doubts: "You should do what you should do according to President Zuo''s arrangement. You continue to stay, and it''s the trouble for me. I''m in trouble. " Han Yaner didn''t know what she should do. Zuo Meiyan had already photographed her, indicating that she and she would leave now. Han Yan''er''s body can only be conditioned reflex and she will leave with Zuo Meiyan. President Song was anxious at first glance, this must not let them go! If they are allowed to go out now, how will he mix up later? What kind of face will he hold on in the future, and even a small artist in a company can''t stand it, pitting him 500 million won? Although 500 million won is nothing to the company''s cancellation fee, President Song is awkward! "Where do you want to go! Han Yaner! You stop for me!" President Song was anxious. But after he roared out of his voice, Song Zailong said: "Let them go, we must give Mr. Xu''s face. If you don''t even give Mr. Xu''s face, what cooperation are you talking about?" President Song''s face was full of embarrassment. "Mr. Xu, am I saying this right? Our cooperation must be guaranteed, and I hope this can get your support and determination." Song Zailong said lightly. Xu Yun knew that this cool guy was much stronger than his younger brother, and he smiled slightly and nodded, "Yes, I am very face-saving. Others give me face, and I give others face, others don''t give me." Face, of course I will not give him face. " "Hahaha, President Xu is really a good person." Song Zailong said easily. President Song is wondering, is such a person easy to contact? He thinks Xu Yun is the most difficult person he has ever touched! It is simply not giving him any face! How could Chairman Song, who wants to be face-saving, stand this. "Still you know me." Xu Yun nodded and raised his finger to Song Zailong: "This guy doesn''t understand me at all. I''m really disappointed in him and I can''t talk together at all." "Hahaha, Mr. Xu really likes to joke." Song Zailong still expressed a relaxed look: "Since this is the case, then I will talk with Mr. Xu. I believe the conversation between us must be very pleasant." Xu Yun nodded: "Our conversation is pleasant and unpleasant, it all depends on whether they can leave here happily." "Mr. Xu is assured, I guarantee this." Song Zailong''s self-confident look is actually quite beating, at least in Xu Yun''s opinion. [There are more than one hundred thousand words to finish the customized book "Onion Man". This half year because of this consumes a lot of energy, so the update has not been able to improve the speed. Although my hand speed is not fast, it is exhausted every day. Likely to write, this is also known to my brothers who have read my book for several years. Thank you for your tolerance. When the book "Tear Onion" is finished, all your thoughts will be put on this book, and it will definitely speed up. Thank you for your indispensability. bow If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3409: Unexpected results Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Zailong looked back at his brother and arranged, "Send an obedient person and let him send Zuo Zuo and Ms. Han away, and send them wherever they want, there must be no doubts! Good wait." When Chairman Song heard this, he felt so angry in his heart. Why? He felt that he was enough to face Xu Yun. If his brother came forward, he didn''t need to face Xu Yun anymore. It''s better now, my brother actually gave Xu Yun a face, but also gave him a bigger face! This will only make Xu Yun swell! This is no good for them! President Song felt anxious when he thought of this. However, Song Zailong believes that the more this is sometimes, the more the other party can see their sincerity. At least in Song Zailong''s view, Xu Yun should be grateful to him at this time, because when he came here, they believed that Xu Yun must have thought that this matter was over, and that it was in trouble. Will give face. However, he still gives face to Song Zailong. Xu Yun will definitely have a certain gap in his heart. At this time, it will appear that he has a wider mind and Xu Yun will certainly have a good impression. It''s a pity that Xu Yun doesn''t think so much at all, he doesn''t have so much effort to think about these things. If it was not because Han Yaner was the innocent person most likely to be injured because of this, Xu Yun needed Zuo Meiyan to make sure she left safely, and Xu Yun had already lifted the table. Who is going to be so angry here! Looking at the appearance of Song Zailong, I think it''s great to bring a few hundred people, as if the emperor and the emperor should be afraid of him. Xu Yun didn''t eat this set when he went to Nima. The more the other party wanted to have Yang Wei in front of him, the more he wanted to give the other party a color to look at. "Just you, you go." Xu Yun suddenly pointed his finger to the driver who had been standing in the row behind President Song. President Song looked at himself as a driver, and he was at ease, nodded and said, "Okay! Let him wait!" President Song believes that his driver must know himself. At this moment, what he thinks in his heart, he will be cleared by the look of his eyes. But President Song never imagined that although Xu Yun had never given anything to his driver, nor was he a food and clothing parent who paid him, but because of a small matter, his driver had completely turned back. Xu Yun. The driver nodded, followed Zuo Meiyan and Han Yaner and went down. After the three of them got on the bus, the driver turned back worriedly and said to Zuo Mei: "President Zuo, the chairman has signaled to me just now, don''t let me take you out of our control, I worry that he will do harm to you." Zuo Mei was stunned for a moment: "You said that you are not afraid that you will dig you?" The driver laughed bitterly: "I know that my behavior is called" eating in the outside "by China, but I still want to tell you because I don''t want to owe President Xu''s favor." "Yo, Mr. Xu is good enough. Let you drive him around this small place, and actually surrender your heart." Zuo Mei said: "I have done things in personnel matters. For a long time, there is no such level as him. People who can surrender opponents in a short time admire. " "Mr. Zuo, don''t make a joke, I really don''t lie to you." The driver said: "I swear, every word I said at this moment was considered for President Xu and you, definitely not for our president. Fool you. If my words are false, I will not die well in the future, and I will be killed in a car accident tomorrow! " Zuo Meiyan believed the driver''s words: "Don''t talk so dead, I believe you are." The driver was happy when he heard that Zuo Meiyan believed in himself: "Zuo Zong, you said that it is safe for me to send you where I go, and I will do it immediately." "Okay, listen to my arrangement, right?" Zuo Meiyan nodded. "Eun." "Han Yan''er, who is in your family." Zuo Meiyan looked at Han Yan''er. Han Yaner smiled bitterly: "Actually, I am an orphan, and I have no parents since I was very young. I have been living with my uncles and aunts. When I was 14 years old, my uncle died because of an accident. There was only one aunt left, who did nt want to continue to support me. I was sent to be a trainee because I was in good condition. " Zuo Meiyan was a little surprised: "Are you an aunt? If you don''t have money at home, you can still get out as a trainee. This is really not easy." "Because I have no money, I am more obedient. I obey the company in any arrangement." Han Yaner said in a lost way: "I was cultivated this character from an early age, so I can bear everything that others can''t stand, my aunt It s not good for me, I have to mix it up before I can raise my head. " "What about you now? Did you raise your head in front of your aunt." Han Yan''er nodded: "I raised my head ... I bought her a big house, as a gift for her to train me. Although she left a room for me, I am busy with my work now, so I rarely go back to live." "Well, go now, pack your things and tell your aunt that you have to leave for a long time because of work." Zuo Mei smoked: "Bring your passport and book the earliest flight to Huaxia now." Han Yaner let out a sigh, but did not expect Zuo Meiyan to make such a decision. "Why, you must be in trouble now when you stay in Korea." Zuo Mei smoked: "Trust my instincts, I can see it. The brother of President Song is not annoying, it is a caring law People, you will definitely be in big trouble when you stay. " Han Yaner couldn''t help but chuckle: "Wh ... what ... trouble?" "Even if I was convinced that he would kill you, I wouldn''t doubt it." Zuo Mei said, "Now do you understand the powerful relationship?" Han Yaner was ashamed at once. "Since you don''t have any immediate family members, and have reciprocated your kindness to your aunt, then leave now and pack all your things to go to China." Zuo Mei said: "You are involved in this kind of trouble , So we have an obligation to protect your safety. " Han Yaner felt very chaotic in the face of this sudden change, and it was indeed unacceptable for a while. This is unacceptable to any normal person. "Because of the trouble we caused you, we can only apologize." Zuo Mei said: "But I hope you can understand that getting rid of their control earlier is an absolutely beneficial thing in your life, don''t Blame us. " "I ... of course I wouldn''t blame you ... except that I can''t accept it." Han Yaner said nervously. "You can rest assured, we will bring you trouble, we will make up for you." Zuo Mei smoke said: "If you go to Huaxia and want to join Huaxia nationality, I will help you clear up the relationship, Tianyu Group will also sign you as an artist, I I promise you will be more comfortable than being an artist in Korea. " When Han Yaner heard this, she was instantly excited. This was what she had thought of before! Originally, she thought this was impossible, but in an instant, her extravagance turned into reality! This unexpected and unexpected thing suddenly became the arrangement in front of him, which made Han Yaner not excited! "Really?" Han Yaner didn''t conceal her excitement and said to Zuo Mei: "Zuo Zuo ... you ... Is everything you said true? Am I dreaming?" In what happened today, Han Yaner always felt that she was an unlucky character, was involved in trouble, and was trouble that she could not deal with. But when he felt unlucky, happiness suddenly knocked on the door. There is a saying that God closed the door for you, and he will open a window for you. Han Yaner thought that this was true, and it was right to put it on her. For her, God really closed her door, but gave her the rhythm of opening another door. A brand-new life has begun to beckon to Han Yaner. Artists who have been to China for development will return to China to say how good China is, how well China can eat, and how incredible treatment China has received. All this must become a reality Yet? "Of course it''s true. I said it." Zuo Mei said, "Although I don''t know how much money you have, I just bought 500 yuan from Qindao for the 500 million won won by Mr. Xu just now. The living room is very relaxing. " "Really?" Han Yaner was even more overjoyed, because she didn''t have any deposits other than the 500 million won cancellation fee she just received, and all the households added up were not worth 200 million won. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "With your attitude and love for work and madness, I don''t think you can buy a villa on Qindao in two years." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3410: Farewell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The driver sent Han Yaner back to her aunt''s house quickly. Zuo Meiyan and the driver stayed in the car and waited for her, letting her go to clean it up. Han Yaner is now going home to see her aunt. Aunt does nt have the ugly face when she was a child. Her face is flattering: "Oh, my baby Yaner is back! Work hard or hard? Hurry, sit What do you want to have a rest? Do you want to eat sauce crab at noon? Or eat steak? Remember to tell your aunt what you want to eat! " This enthusiasm makes Han Yaner feel artificial every time. But she knew that her aunt was such a person, and that every time her aunt had a purpose to treat her, because she needed money. After Han Yaner gave the aunt the big house, the aunt started to become lazy, and it can even be said to be lazy. Compared to the delicious lazy aunt, Han Yaner misses the aunt who scolded her even when she was a child, and even beat her. Because the aunt at that time would work hard for life every day, she knew that she could give her a better life by giving. Although the family conditions are not good, the aunt made a good rice cake, this rice cake has always been very easy to sell, family life is not a problem. But when Han Yaner became famous, her aunt never made rice cakes anymore. She said that if she still made rice cakes now, it would be embarrassing to Han Yaner. Han Yaner said that she didn''t think it was shameful, but her aunt repeatedly emphasized that it was shameful to do so. Then ... there will be no more, the aunt has never sold rice cakes, and now there is no uncle at home. Aunt does not sell rice cakes, and naturally has no income. Han Yaner felt that her brother was in high school and the family needed money. When she gave her aunt for the first time, she gave 50 million won. Fifty million won. In Korea, the professional ape with a very strong career could not get so much money in a year, so my aunt became rich. She lives in a big house and is willing to dress herself up ... Everyone said she was so bad because she spent Han Yaner''s money, but her aunt didn''t think that she said that Han Yaner had lived in her house since she was a child. Well, she sent Han Yaner to be a trainee. Therefore, Han Yaner can have today, and she is indispensable. Because auntie has this kind of mentality, she does nt feel embarrassed every time she asks Han Yaner for money. She feels that she only needs to make something delicious for Han Yaner, and treat her well. questionable. Han Yan''er didn''t really care much. She admitted that her aunt had almost done what her mother should do and raised her. In any case, at least she didn''t drive her out of the house and let her live on the streets. So every time my aunt asked for money, Han Yaner had never been stingy, and she paid tens of millions of won. The only change is that the frequency of aunts asking for money has been increasing over the past two years. She remembers very clearly that the first time she gave her aunt 50 million, the aunt spent ten months, the second time she gave another 30 million, it took four months, the third time she gave four thousand Ten thousand, it took less than four months ... The last time Han Yaner gave money, that is, three months ago, she gave her aunt 50 million. She thought the money would last at least half a year. It''s been three months now. After pouring water to her, my aunt said to her: "Yan''er, do you think we should change a set of furniture? In fact, it''s not expensive. I saw it in the mall a few days ago. Up to 20 million can change a very good new furniture ... " "Aunt." Han Yaner interrupted the aunt''s words: "All the things here have not been used for two years, I think it''s quite new." "Yan''er, that''s because you don''t go home often." Aunt said: "I''m at home every day, you have to think about me, just say this sofa is really uncomfortable, I have been watching TV for a long time It''s a pain in the back. I''m in love with a set of functional sofas. It feels particularly comfortable to sit, only more than 8 million. " Han Yaner gasped: "Aunt, there is a lot of 8 million won. You know that Korea''s economy is very bad now. People with very good working conditions can''t earn 8 million in two months! Some people Even less than 8 million a year! " Aunt''s face was a little unhappy: "Aren''t they not capable of that, my baby Yan''er, you have this ability, can''t aunt enjoy it?" "Of course you can, but some things have a degree? Aunt, if things go too much, then it''s not good." Han Yaner said. The aunt became mad and angry at the time: "Oh, it seems that you are able, and you can''t look at my aunt. I really forgot how I used to pull you up. Your parents are really happy and don''t have to wait for you to grow , I am a life-stricken person, waiting for you to grow up, you are not willing to do a little filial piety, forget, no one will blame you anyway. After all, you are not my biological, there is no such obligation! Every time my aunt said this. Han Yaner was really fed up. Almost all the money she earned was used to support this family. She was so hard but no one had understood it. "Enough aunt, I think I paid enough." Han Yaner said: "Recently, the entertainment industry has not been easy, and I have no money. If you want to change the sofa, wait again." Aunt''s face was obviously very uncomfortable. "I have work to go out for a while, and I won''t be able to come back in a moment and a half." Han Yaner said: "I''m going to pack up." "Where are you going?" Aunt stunned: "Do I have to pack things up to work?" "Yes." Han Yaner said: "I''m going to work in Huaxia, so I need to clean up." My aunt''s eyes were shining at the time: "Yan''er, I heard that China is restricting our Korean artists. How did you get involved? Wouldn''t it be easier for you to make more money when you go like this? How long are you going to make a TV series or a reality show? I said that it s not wrong for you to learn Chinese well. If you learn Chinese well, Hua Xia people will feel that you respect them and make better money ... " "I''ve always respected Chinese people." Han Yaner couldn''t hear it. Every time my aunt will talk in her ears, but when it comes to the end, it is all money! "Well, I don''t say you, I know you know everything." Aunt said: "Then ... then we will not buy the sofa first, and you will buy it after you come back from China! OK?" Han Yaner didn''t speak. She didn''t want to tell her aunt at this time that she would never come back. Because Han Yaner''s things are not many, it is very simple to pack up. After Han Yaner packed things up, Aunt Qian Dingwan asked: "Be sure to take care of yourself. It''s not easy for a person to go out. By the way, your assistant in your car let her come. I will give her an explanation. thing." Han Yaner shook her head silently: "Aunt, I tell you, that''s not an assistant. That''s Huaxia''s entertainment giant. That''s the president of Huaxia Entertainment Group. If you dare to disrespect her, she can do it in one sentence. Block me, so I thank you and do nt bother her in the past! Okay? " The aunt was afraid when she heard this. "Then you have to hurry up and make Zuo Zong wait so long." Aunt said in a panic. "If it weren''t for you who kept talking and interrupted me, I would have cleaned it up already." Han Yaner shook her head helplessly: "Aunt, I beg you, go sit and watch TV, I will go away when I''m done, Do nt affect me anymore. " "Good!" Without the aunt''s interruption, Han Yaner packed her things quickly. Before leaving, she said to her aunt: "Yes, if someone comes here to find me, you say I never came back here to live." "Why?" Aunt froze for a moment. Han Yaner didn''t explain anything, but just said to her aunt: "Good for you." The aunt nodded, although she didn''t quite understand it, but Han Yaner said what she said. If it didn''t cause her any trouble, she would be in trouble if she didn''t make money. After watching Han Yan''er leave, her aunt''s mood slowly became happy. She thought that Han Yan''er would be able to change the furniture when she returned from Huaxia. She was very excited. That''s right, this furniture must be changed! You have to change to a taller one, otherwise it will not meet her status as a taller one. Han Yan''er, Han Yan''er, this is one of her babies, a cash cow, she really didn''t expect her life to be so good, her aunt hasn''t found a man to remarry, it''s also because of Han Yaner, if she gets married again, it''s not Han Yan''er''s aunt, Han Yaner can stop raising her. Thinking of this, Han Yan''er''s aunt didn''t have the mood to find another one, she just wanted to be a food-and-food worry-free "Mrs. Kuo" to have a tasteful life for the rest of her life. She has always felt that she suffered and suffered in the first half of her life, so she should enjoy life and enjoy life in the second half of her life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3411: Amazing my sister Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner didn''t have any attachment to this place by car. Except for a greedy aunt, she had nothing to worry about. Anyway, the younger brother didn''t work hard anymore. When he was in middle school, he started skipping classes and fighting. The troops can be changed. Han Yaner started to book tickets when she got on the bus. Two hours later, there was a flight to Qindao. After Han Yaner booked a ticket on her mobile phone, Zuo Meiyan glanced at the arrival time of the flight and dialed Lin Ge''s phone: "Dove, after three hours you go to the international route to pick someone up." Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Sister Meiyan, how do you know that I am going to the airport?" "It''s time to go off work. You must be anxious to find Fang Ya." Zuo Meiyan joked: "This time I let you pick up a beautiful woman. You''d better explain to Fang Ya first, don''t let her Misunderstood, then I''m sorry for you. " "Our feelings are very strong, you don''t have to worry, Fang Ya won''t be jealous." Lin Ge smiled: "Speak, who will you pick?" "Han Yaner, an idol artist in Korea." Zuo Mei smoked. Lin Ge was somewhat hesitant to hear here: "Sister Meiyan, haven''t we already drawn a line with Korea? Why did you suddenly have contact with their artists?" "This is the person who is going to join the Chinese nationality and join our company. Don''t look at people with any colored eyes." Zuo Mei said, "I''ve arranged it for you. Don''t worry about it. I still have things. Don''t talk to you much. " "Wait, Meiyan, why didn''t I hear my brother''s voice." Lin Ge said. "Your brother is now blocked by a Korean hooligan with hundreds of people in the hotel." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I have to hurry to save him now, you don''t have to do so much." When Lin Ge answered the phone, Bai Xiaoye passed by Lin Ge''s car and saw that Lin Ge was not in a hurry to pick up Fang Ya at the airport, and opened his car door. I heard Lin Ge scolding angrily: "Women! Who is so bold! Dare to block my brother! I will buy tickets now and destroy them!" "When you come, the daylily is cold." Zuo Mei said: "Okay, you don''t have to worry about our business. We can handle it. You remember to pick me up. Just hang up, you Drive slower on the road. " Zuo Meiyan didn''t say much, just hung up the phone. "Zuo Zong, don''t you go with me?" Han Yaner was dumbfounded at the time: "This is for me to go by myself, throwing the two of you here to face this trouble? I can''t agree!" "You are gone, we will not have trouble." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "If you really want to help, just listen to my arrangement, someone will pick you up after going to Qindao, you''d better bring a mask, in Do nt be recognized by the airport so easily. " Han Yaner shook her head: "Then tell me how do you get away?" "They don''t dare to move us, you can rest assured at this point." Zuo Mei Yan said: "But if you don''t leave, they will definitely take you to threaten us, you have been in contact with President Xu, you should know that he is a person who pity the jade. , He will not watch you ignore it, you will restrain him if you stay. " Han Yan''er nodded as if he were unbelievable. "I haven''t dealt with President Song for the first time. I know who he is, so I can definitely solve the problem." Zuo Meiyan said self-channelly: "If this little thing can''t be solved, what should I do?" Boss. " Han Yan''er felt relieved. Although Zuo Meiyan said it very easily, she knew the difficulty level actually. She knew President Song, but she did not understand Song Zailong. If things really get bigger, Zuo Meiyan will worry a little because the particularity of her and Xu Yun''s identity will cause trouble between the two countries. This is her only worry. Therefore, Zuo Meiyan doesn''t want Xu Yun to work on this matter in his heart, after all, his identity is different. However, in this posture, I am afraid that it will be impossible to solve things without making a big deal. Lin Ge was upset when he hung up the phone. The Koreans who cursed this dog day were really long-suffering. Everyone dared to provoke! "What''s the situation?" Bai Xiaoye asked beside Lin Geche. Lin Ge was not in a good mood: "Zuo Zong called and said they had some troubles in Korea. It seems that the boss of Korea Entertainment Company took someone to block Yunge. She didn''t explain the specific situation. Let me go to the airport to pick up one The idol artist, Han Yaner, the one who sings and dances, saying that she is going to join the Chinese nationality and want to come to our company to develop, and the rest of the things are left without saying. "Can my brother be blocked?" Bai Xiaoye was also surprised: "What character is the boss of Korea Entertainment Company? So I don''t know how high it is." "Yes! My mother would also like to ask what the **** is!" Lin Ge said angrily: "That''s why I''m not here. If I were, I would have slapped him with a slap." "I believe that you are a dumb man with no brains." Bai Xiaoye gave Lin Ge a glance: "What is the status of the two of them now, and it represents the Chinese people, certainly can''t do it casually! Really hit those people. The female president of Korea has reason to oppose China. " Lin Ge waved his hand in disdain: "The old lady with the white lotus flower can''t protect herself now. Didn''t she hear that the things she did with her girlfriends have been dug out? I didn''t expect her taste to be quite comprehensive, little Eight horses can bear the slenderness, and the elder three can also bear the short and thick, now even the female can get it ... " "Don''t be so dirty, okay." Bai Xiaoye said disgustingly: "Women and women are not called gangsters, they are called lace edges." "You know a lot." Lin Ge spit out: "I don''t have time to discuss with you what to do with the lace. I''m going to hurry up and go to the airport. I can block the road for a while." Bai Xiaoye frowned: "You don''t care about my brother''s business?" "How can I control it?" Lin Ge said: "But I believe that no matter what happens, it is impossible to hurt Yun Ge with the goods of Korea, Yun Ge can do it with one finger! They Counting as a fart, I worry about it. " "You really have no heart and no lungs." Bai Xiaoye said silently: "Go, go to you, I will solve this matter." Although Lin Ge had already started the car, he heard Bai Xiaoye say this, and he immediately became interested: "You got it? Do you have this skill?" "Doubt me?" Bai Xiaoye snorted and said proudly to Lin Ge: "Do you know Outram?" "Who doesn''t know the thunder Leonan in the Five Gods of War." Lin Ge said. "Then I tell you, he has been living in Korea all the time. You said I have the ability to do this?" Bai Xiaoye said. Lin Ge was dumbfounded at once, and then he laughed aloud: "My sister is amazing!" "Just do what you should do. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll make a phone call." Bai Xiaoye said. Although each of the Five Gods of War is not an ordinary person, but no one dared not give Zuo Lengyue face, who dare not help the matter of Bai Xiaoye''s opening. Outom, like several others, retired abroad after quitting the underground world, not because they did not want to stay in the country, but because it was difficult to quit the circle of the underground world at home, many things made them involuntarily, And after going out, you can get a clean. A few of them can say that apart from Zuo Lengyue''s opening call, everyone else''s things will be ignored. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan ran into a problem in Goryeo that was inconvenient to solve. Bai Xiaoye asked Onan for help. Although Outram withdrew from the underground world, this kind of capable person, living in any corner of the world, was able to get a fairly simple position in that place. So Bai Xiaoye believes that this kind of trivial matter is not a matter for Outram at all. Now that there is a spectrum, Lin Ge happily drove to the airport. If Bai Xiaoye didn''t say this, he would have forgotten that Bai Xiaoye had a mother at the peak. What kind of rich second generation, official second generation, and coal second generation are all considered. The "high second generation" like Bai Xiaoye is the most terrible person. What is the second generation of high school? Master second generation. Bai Xiaoye doesn''t need to ask Zuo Lengyue at all. She has all the contact information of the Five Gods of War. She directly called Outan on a phone call, and Outram readily agreed to it. It''s that simple. Thing. After contacting this matter, Bai Xiaoye also left happily. She didn''t call Xu Yun or Zuo Meiyan to say that because she didn''t think it was necessary, it was good to give them a surprise. Moreover, Xu Yun did not know Outram, and Outram did not meet Xu Yun. Although they were not acquaintances, they all respected each other. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3412: Pendulum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Zuo Meiyan put Han Yaner on the plane safely, she had no other thoughts. As long as the innocent girl who was involved in their affairs was not in trouble, there would be no guilt in Xu Yun''s heart. The driver is actually quite worried: "Zuo Zong, she is now away, but Mr. Xu is still over there. If you go back now, you are also stuck." "We are okay, even if you step back 10,000 steps, even if your chairman is hands-on, I am afraid that it will not take any advantage in us." Zuo Mei said: "Okay, you take me back now for you. There will be no hardships. " The driver was grateful: "President Zuo, like President Xu, you are all such big people, but you are still considering these small people. We are really grateful." "No need to be so polite." Zuo Mei said, "We don''t mean to think about it for you. We just ask for it." The driver couldn''t help but sigh that the big guys are big guys, and those who can become big things have different minds. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan are totally different from Chairman Song. They are not the same class of people. The gap is so huge that they do the same thing. Farewell. On the way back, Zuo Meiyan taught the driver how Chairman Song might ask him how to answer the question. According to this answer, he can be assured of not losing his job. The drivers are very careful to remember, Zuo Meiyan also told the driver, if there is time, go to a reliable boss to drive. Choosing a job can not only look at the salary, the environment, but also the boss s. Character. The boss has good character, and the company will naturally flourish. If the boss is a **** with no character, any company will not develop well, and will eventually close down in the end. ... When the driver brought Zuo Meiyan back to the Huafeng Hotel again, everyone present was surprised. Xu Yun has been delaying time with Song Zailong. Song Zailong doesn''t tear his face, Xu Yun doesn''t tear his face either. Both of them talk a little bit more. No matter which direction Song leads in Long, Xu Yun will not hesitate to change the subject. Song Zailong, who is engaged in, has no way to express clearly what he wants to express. The more he is in this state, the more upset Song Zailong is. If it is not for the sake of greater interests, I am afraid that he will have already gone viral. Zuo Meiyan''s return made Song Zailong somewhat surprised. President Song also froze for a moment and asked the driver, "What about Han Yaner?" "Zuo Zong asked me to send her home." The driver replied as Zuo Meiyan taught him on the road. President Song glared at the time: "Just let her go home ?!" The driver was so scared that he quickly lowered his head. Song Zailong said to his brother: "I let him serve Zuo Zuo, Zuo Zong let Han Yaner go home, he naturally wants to listen to Zuo Zong, the kid who drives you is enough to be obedient, you don''t have to ask so much Now. " "Yes." President Song closed his mouth immediately after his brother opened his mouth, and he could see that he was a horseman to his brother. What his brother said was nothing, and he would never have any complaints. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Korea is nothing more than a small place with a big slap. The person you want to control must not escape. Unless she can escape abroad overnight." After listening to this, President Song immediately turned to the driver and asked Han Yaner''s home address in a voice that no one else could hear. The driver also whispered. President Song went to tell the secretary to arrange for someone to go Staring, you must not let Han Yaner do anything else. He didn''t even know that Zuo Meiyan came back after watching Han Yaner get on the plane. At this time, the plane went up to the sky. Just now Zuo Meiyan said this to Xu Yun. Xu Yun could understand it. She told him that Han Yaner had left Korea. But Xu Yun didn''t understand what she had returned. "I talked to them almost, there is nothing more to talk about, what are you going to do, just go away." Xu Yun said: "Now you have come, I am afraid that people will have to warmly entertain us. " "I should keep two." Song Zailong smiled. Zuo Meiyan said to Xu Yun: "I came back because I was worried about your temper. Facing the enthusiasm of others will save them as donkey liver and lungs. But we are people with identities. Some things have been done, which may affect more than you think It s bigger. " Zuo Meiyan''s reminder is straightforward enough. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If I wasn''t afraid of being influential, I wouldn''t have talked so much nonsense here anymore. Then you say, how do you now reject the enthusiasm retention?" "I don''t know." Zuo Meiyan shook her head. "Then you come back, I thought you had thought of a good way." Xu Yun yelled: "My patience is not much, I worry that I will not be able to bear it, you should think of a way to come out. " Zuo Meiyan rubbed his temple, but he couldn''t do it anyway. At this time, he would be taken out by the Korean media to talk about things. The Korean media are a group of things with a lack of muscles in their heads and lack of virtue in their stomachs. A little water drop can be said to be a kind of downpour, and the impact is very bad. "Since there is no way, then we really can''t blame us, and we can''t really let people be imprisoned." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I don''t want to be so angry!" "Giving him ten guts, he dare not really imprison us here." Zuo Meiyan disdainfully. Both of them were naturally heard in President Song''s ears. Zuo Meiyan said this, obviously she didn''t understand Song Zailong at all. If she only faced President Song, President Song really didn''t have the courage to do this kind of thing, but this Song Zailong was different. This Song Zailong is a typical "heartbroken" person. There is nothing in this world that he dare not do. What law is not law, what rules are not rules, as long as Song Zailong''s maddening enthusiasm comes up, the whole person will be like a madman, doing everything, and absolutely not considering any consequences. It is because of this that Song Zailong can become such a person today. Of course, people like him are destined to follow suit. And it''s the kind that can''t get up in this life. People who do things regardless of consequences are often cruel enough to believe that as long as they are ruthless enough, they can succeed. Song Zailong had this idea when he was young, and like many young people, the motivation of the thought is very simple, just a fight! Whoever is not ruthless will lose! Song Zailong has been fighting fiercely and has never lost, so he climbed up step by step. But this is always ruling! Song Zailong was so arrogant because the woman who governed the country had no ability or patience. Put him in China and give it a try! Can''t kill someone like him! Huaxia is more than his ruthless people, haven''t they all been planted one by one? "I know, you don''t believe how I can treat you, but today I also tell you, I dare to do what you think I dare not do." Song Zailong directly showed up: "I can give you all the face , I came today and brought a contract. You signed this contract. We are good friends between you. In the future, you will come to Korea and want to do anything. Give me a word and I will solve it for you. " With that, Song Zailong waved his hand, and the men took out the contract. "If I don''t sign it?" Xu Yun accepted the contract. "I''m afraid I can''t let you go out." Song had little expression on Long''s face. Xu Yun opened the contract and took a look: "Oh, hey, this is really interesting, this is what you wish to write, what is this, let me see ... Every year you launch three people to China, we Tianyu Group help You are responsible for opening their Huaxia market? We have opened 37 to 37 revenues in China? Haha ... I also know that giving us three is quite interesting. " Song Zailong smiled and said nothing. Chairman Song snatched the words: "We are definitely launching the hottest and hottest idol!" Xu Yun continued: "Our income in China is three or seven points, what about the income in Korea? Is it all taken by your company?" "Mr. Xu, after all, people are trained by us, so I hope you can understand that we rely on this to make money." Song Zailong said. "It seems like we are not making money from this." Xu Yun said: "You are really shameless, throwing red and throwing China to want to circulate money, do you think it is appropriate?" "Mr. Xu, you are not making money. You have no profit at all. You have no investment at all." Song Zailong said. Xu Yun replied unkindly: "Fart, I didn''t invest? The resources I made to make money in China are not investments? Why should I let you Koreans make our money in China, we don''t have artists in China, we don''t have idols in China Ah? What do I let your artists do to make money? You Koreans know to make money. When we Chinese people are in trouble, donate the money back to let us warm our hearts? In our two countries, the relationship is the most tense. At that time, what did an artist who has a lot of fans in Korea say? He said that as long as the Korean country needs him, he will join the army at any time! What the **** does that mean? Who should I tell? Who should be scared? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3413: Use Psychology Circle Fans Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song couldn''t hold his face in the face of Long, he knew who Xu Yun was talking about, but this guy was not from their company. In fact, Song Zailong did nt want that **** to be so red. He was so red, making it difficult for the fresh meat of a team under his hand to compete. It is said that he has 300 million fans all over the world, and many stars are his Fans. Although Song Zailong is well aware of how his opponent s business hype model works, luck is very important. Sometimes the same artists have the same value and the same stage charm, but they rely on luck when they **** powder. That guy is very lucky. In this era, many little girls just like his bravery. Of course, people still have some musical strength. Xu Yun also does not deny the talents of these people, but only for the kind of people who come to China to make money when they come to China to make money, more because of these bosses, these bosses are really blackhearted, they do everything It is to make Huaxia''s money, and to call Huaxia fans brain remnants, this is the most abominable. In fact, Xu Yun has also studied the problem of brain remnants. Idol worship has a similar social and psychological mechanism as religion or leader worship. It is an organization. These entertainment companies are able to strengthen the phenomenon of worship by driving ordinary people to participate in behaviors. . From the perspective of social psychology, it is to cultivate a theory of social identity. This is a good way for Korea Entertainment. Huaxia is very poor in this respect. Xu Yun has to admit that Huaxia is just in its infancy. You can know it by looking at the local small fresh meat that Huaxia is now cultivating. If you put it a decade ago, there is no such concept as small fresh meat, and now even old bacon can be doubled through this social identity theory. What means does Korea Entertainment play? They strongly emphasized that idol worship is not just a personal act, but a fan group spontaneously formed by fans. Any fan club or fan club will count! The attitude towards idols is strengthened through the interaction within the fan group and between different fan groups. Once this method is proficient in playing, anyone can catch fans. It is the same even for people who write online novels in China. A big **** with a high reputation does not necessarily mean how well written, and a little **** with a low reputation does not necessarily mean bad writing. By raising your social identity, you can become a fan. This is the reason why many authors put their minds on fandom instead of writing books. Because more and more people realize that writing a good book may not necessarily be recognized, and learning to circle fans can make money. Social identity theory believes that when people define themselves as members of certain groups, they will incorporate their social membership into self-concepts. Since individuals need to maintain a positive social identity to maintain self-esteem, they will automatically show a high degree of identity and centripetal force to the group to which they belong, and a hateful and hostile attitude towards other groups. This is the prototype of brain powder. In this way, fans categorize themselves as "someone''s fans" to generate a sense of identity and belonging to their own fan group, and internalize their fan identity as part of their self-perception. In order to improve social identity and self-esteem, they will promote their idols and fan groups through more active love. They think their group is better than other groups, and their idols are better than other idols. Therefore, fans usually not only compare their idols, but also compare who has a larger fan group, who has more idols to pick up the airport, who has swiped more heavily and invested more. When the social identity theory is formed, one enters into a self-affirmation theory, that is, people are inherently motivated to protect self-esteem and the complete unity of self-concept, so when people''s self-esteem is threatened, they will form a defensive response to protect themselves . The last deepening means is the self-perception theory, which is used to explain whether behavior affects attitudes, and that people observe their own behaviors to get conclusions about their internal attitudes. This theory is somewhat counter-intuitive, because people usually think that attitudes guide behavior, but the two usually interact with each other. Why is the first requirement for Korean artists to be an image? Many people initially focused on the image, that is, the face value. At the beginning, they may think that this artist is a little handsome. This is why so many people have plastic surgery in order to make money. . Because if you do nt have the feeling of looking handsome and beautiful at the beginning, it will be difficult to carry out later. Only with the first step can you bring people into attention and start using the event to strengthen the influence, and fans will also participate from Fan gatherings, tracking idol dynamics, staying up late to brush tickets, etc. strengthened my inner worship of idols, turning love into fascination. In a word, the more money, time, and energy are paid, the deeper the idol worship is, forming a positive feedback mechanism. In this cycle, the behavior and attitude of the fans reinforce each other, and they can make more crazy behaviors and form the so-called "brain powder". The Korean entertainment company applied this method to the Chinese people, and successfully cultivated a lot of Chinese brain powder. Xu Yun had to admire it and had to admit that the planners who helped the fan circle are real psychology. Master. However, the most fundamental point is that the artist must have a bright spot. Even if it is just the highlight of being so superficial, it should be there. If there are no passers-by who have no bright spots, this set of psychology asks that the playful ones will not cost half a cent. There has never been an artist who has neither face value, figure, talent, or acting skills. If there is none of these, at least there must be a godfather. But the average godfather can''t be seen as having neither face nor body, right? So people can mix it out, there is a flash point! This is undeniable and cannot be used to spray people like black spots. The sunspot thinks that the worst star is the worst. Since he can be known as a star, he must have a little light. Heizi thinks that the worst and worst novel, since it can be seen by him, there must be a shining point of this novel. This is all justified. Xu Yun did nt cooperate with them because he celebrated the truth, but when Van Gore Entertainment conveyed artists to China, it would definitely not convey an idiot without a little bit. This will make a lot of money. Xu Yun does not black out those talented people, he just doesn''t want them to come to China to make money. Again, art knows no national boundaries, but artists know national boundaries, and Xu Yun, the boss, even nationalities! He couldn''t see those who took foreign nationality and made money in China after trying to make every effort to evade taxes and evade taxes, but they paid taxes honestly in order to gain a foothold abroad. This is the most disgusting bastard. So Xu Yun resisted that much. "I don''t care what you think now, I only give you half an hour to consider. After half an hour, I want you to sign your name on it." Song Zailong said: "If you don''t sign, I have a way to sign it for you . " "Are you threatening me?" Xu Yun said with a look of surprise, he said, "I am so powerful that I dare to threaten Lao Tzu?" There is also a penalty in the contract. If any party breaches the contract, it will have to pay the other party 3 billion, and the currency unit is not Korean Won, it is the US dollar! That is 340 trillion won! Do they certainly not break the contract for something so beneficial to them? Obviously, either sign the contract or blackmail you a sum of money! "If you think I''m threatening you, then it''s true." Song Zailong nodded: "Mr. Xu, what are you polite? Sign it." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I found you as a special person, you really think of yourself as a person." Song Zailong heard that Xu Yun was still stubborn, and ignored him, shaking the watch on his wrist directly: "Now it has begun to time, my watch time is very accurate. Mr. Xu, I believe you will not let us down." Seeing that Song Zailong was so confident, Xu Yun couldn''t bear it. He turned to Zuo Mei and said, "Did you see it? I haven''t endured it yet. He''s going to ride on my neck. Do you think I can stand it?" I can''t stand it ... " "So don''t consider the consequences?" Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun helplessly. Xu Yun was also worried: "Of course I want to think about it, but this guy is a persecution who wants me to not consider the consequences. I haven''t endured such a person like this when I grew up." "Can''t stand it, then treat it according to your temper." Zuo Mei said, "I am a woman, of course, standing behind you and supporting you unconditionally." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3414: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "That''s good, at least when I finally complained, there was an excuse and reason." Xu Yun grinned. "I knew you wanted me to give you back the pot, obviously you can''t help but want to do it yourself, I didn''t confuse you." Zuo Meiyan disdainfully said: "I''m okay to be a back-boiler, anyway, I also Do nt care what the people in your compound say about me. " Xu Yun shook his head: "If you think too much, you will take a hundred hearts. Our head will certainly not blame you. After all, you are an ordinary people and can''t think about so many countries and countries." "If it''s really a big trouble, do you still blame you?" Zuo Meiyan stunned: "So what should I do?" "Then he can only get him to be convinced, and he won''t dare to talk nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I like doing this kind of thing best." "It''s up to you." Zuo Meiyan knew that she couldn''t control it and couldn''t help it. The guys here now only had to pray not to be killed by Xu Yun. Song Zailong broke out completely on the side, unable to continue to endure, grabbed the wine glass on the table and smashed it on the edge of the table, and pierced the face of Xu Yun with impoliteness! This came down quite abruptly, but Xu Yun''s reaction was fast enough, grabbing the big glass ashtray in front of him and blocking it! The broken wine glass in Song''s hand stabs the ashtray with a snap, because his hands were too severely cut by the broken glass. This **** is hands-on, Xu Yun can ignore all the rules, and now he is a "foreign tourist who resists the local rogue out of self-defense"! Thinking of this, Xu Yun''s ashtray was fiercely shot on Song Zailong''s head! Song Zailong''s hand evaded Xu Yun''s hand speed, and the whole back of the head was scooped, and blood bleed to his neck instantly. He stretched his hand and wiped it back, his face actually showed a perverted smile. It is estimated that this guy has not been beaten by people for many years, not to mention being scooped up! Seeing that his elder brother was injured, all the brothers brought by Song Zailong in the room swarmed up and flew directly to Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan! Zuo Meiyan is not a vegetarian, he still has more than enough to deal with this kind of small role. Without saying a word, he shoots, one whip leg flies one, followed by a straight kick and then kicked over, three times, five and two. Destroy the two people who threw themselves. The guy who rushed to Xu Yun without knowing his life was even more sad. The face was directly disfigured by Xu Yun s punch in the face, and the remaining two or so attacked were also caught by Xu Yun and his head was slammed together. concussion! The sound inside the room instantly alarmed the outside, and more people swarmed in. It seemed that they wanted to squeeze in to protect the Lord. Brother Song''s face is quite big among his younger brothers, very prestigious. President Song''s face was pale for a long time. When he saw that the hair on the back of his brother''s head was stained with blood, his heart jumped up and down. "Brother ... are you okay now? Don''t you have anything to do ..." President Song''s face was getting ugly. President Song s driver was also paralyzed on the ground at this time. He simply did not have the ability to control this dispute, nor did he have the ability to protect the person he wanted to protect. Seeing such extraordinary skills of Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang, It was the greatest comfort for him. But Song Zailong brought enough people. Huaxia s old saying is that two fists are hard to beat four hands, so the driver is still worried about Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. He does nt know when they can hold on! At this time, there was an idea in the driver''s heart. He wanted to sneak out and prepare the car. If Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan couldn''t bear it for a while, then he called them downstairs. After all, this room was just The second floor of this hotel. The driver only had to find out the exact location, drove the car to the outside location, and finally could not pick up Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan and rushed out. He could really have this idea, because if he did so, the consequences would be unbearable. After all, he is the one who wants to live in Korea, and he cannot escape Song Zailong''s palm! Thinking of this, the idea of ??heroism that had just been born in the driver''s heart disappeared again. But he can have this kind of thought, it is really not easy and not simple, at least Xu Yun did not blind this person, he still has a conscience, but his courage is always less than his conscience. President Song cared about his brother. He was really afraid that his brother would die if he opened his head! He has so many men that he can''t control, so Song Zailong is very important, no one can match Song Zailong''s role. Song Zailong pushed President Song away: "Give me! Don''t be so wasteful, okay? Do things! Do things for Lao Tzu!" At this time, Song had already rushed into the hotel under the hundreds of No. 1 dragons. The door of the room in the blink of an eye was broken. A dozen people rushed in, and no head was seen in the outside corridor! The rushed person saw that Song Zailong was covered with blood all over. At that time, without saying a word, he greeted Xu Yun with a knife in his lower back! Xu Yun wiped out the comer with an empty hand and grabbed the chopper. He raised the machete in his hand and chopped it on the table: "Song, you are just such a person and you want to get me? I am not afraid to tell You, these vegetables are not enough for me to warm up. " Song has more and more blood on the dragon''s head, and people are more and more confused. He quickly took out the pistol he carried, opened the insurance, and Xu Yun also pulled out the machete on the desktop. Song Zailong reached out to aim at Xu Yun, and Xu Yun also held the knife in his hands with his hands in front of his chest. In this space, the advantages and disadvantages of the gun are very obvious. The advantage is that it is easier to aim at a short distance and the other party is not easy to avoid. The disadvantage is that once the first shot is missed, there is no chance to release the second shot. Especially in front of Xu Yun, many people may not have the opportunity to pull the trigger even with the first shot. Due to the presence of Zuo Meiyan, Xu Yun will not shoot when Song Zailong pulls the trigger, because then he can ensure his safety, but if he does not control Song Zailong accidentally, Song Zailong''s bullets will most likely hurt Zuo Meiyan. So Xu Yun will pick up the knife, in order to let Song Zailong''s first shot to himself, so as to at least ensure Zuo Meiyan''s safety. Zuo Meiyan saw Xu Yun''s purpose and said lightly: "I''m not so coquettish, I can handle this little thing myself." "Of course I know you are okay." Xu Yun smiled and said: "But aren''t we old men after all?" "Yes, it''s interesting. It''s the man I love Zuo Meiyan." Zuo Meiyan intentionally said. This is the time, and I still feel like sprinkling dog food. The eyes of this group of Korean sticks are burning! Zuo Meiyan Nunu mouth, motioned Xu Yun to be careful. Xu Yun suddenly flickered, so that Song Zailong shot without hesitation! When Xu Yun saw the flash of fire, he blocked the blade in front of him! The bullet hit the blade with a bang, the blade snapped off, the bullet was also hit the ceiling, and the chandelier was shot down with a clatter! Crashed on the desktop in front of Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3415: Everyone is afraid of death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t dodge when the chandelier fell, but glanced at Yu Guang with this distance, it wouldn''t hurt Zuo Meiyan, and he greeted Song Zailong directly! This **** really shot, and the knife was shocked by a bullet. If Xu Yun''s hand was not tight enough, it is estimated that the knife had been shaken off. But at this time Xu Yun still had a half-knife in his hand, which was definitely enough to deal with Song Zailong''s half-knife. In a blink of an eye, the half-cut knife in Xu Yun''s hand was already placed on Song Zailong''s neck. As long as Xu Yun gently raised his hand, Song Zailong would definitely die, and his neck was directly cut open to blood. Song Zailong also panicked, raising the gun in his hand to fight, but Xu Yun pressed it against the body of the gun, and pulled it back. With one-handed operation, Song Zailong''s pistol was directly dismantled in his hand. After the firing pin was thrown away by Xu Yun, Xu Yun ignored Song Zailong''s broken gun. Song Zailong took half of the scrap copper and iron dismantled in his hand. At that time, he was dumbfounded, and his heart was screaming, but he didn''t dare to move. Xu Yun''s knife was placed on his neck at the moment. Xu Yun glanced provocatively at President Song: "Your brother is in my hands, should you be a little flustered?" Chairman Song was more than panic, he was already sweating with tense hands. The knife in Xu Yun''s hand can cut off Song Zailong''s head at any time. When the dragons are headless, so many people under his hands don''t know how to use it. In fact, President Song is very clear that his brother can control so many people, not only because they are given enough money, but only money can''t control them, or even suppress these guys. So President Song is very worried about his brother''s accident. If Xu Yun dares to hurt someone, then their entire entertainment empire in Korea may have collapsed since then. Xu Yun did want to teach this guy a lesson. Xu Yun hadn''t had a killing opportunity before. But when Song Zailong shot, Xu Yun was obviously not so friendly. After all, Xu Yun is Xu Yun, not an ordinary person who can be tolerated by others. In his dictionary, people like Song Zailong are definitely "rewards for the teeth"! It can even be said that it should be unambiguous! For a person who shot him, Xu Yun had no reason not to give enough return. If this was put in the war, Song Zailong had already died, and at this moment Xu Yun had not yet started, but he still inadvertently revealed his slight scruples. Xu Yun knows Korean media too. If at this time, as a Chinese, he really killed and maimed Song Zailong, even if it was a proper defense, the report will be distorted, and it will be distorted into that Chinese people do not pay attention to their Koreans. Poisonous hand! Such reports are normal for Korean media. Their media likes to distort facts. Many things are exaggerated and distorted in their media. Xu Yun didn''t have the ability to control the other party''s media in Korea, so he would worry about what would happen to him when he cut Song Zailong''s throat. Even if he had confidence to escape, it was a Huafeng hotel opened by Chinese people after all. In any case, as long as Xu Yun hands on Song Zailong, it is impossible to get rid of the infamous fact that the Huaxia people carry a bad name. Due to this consideration, Xu Yuncai did not immediately put Song Zailong into abolition, which can only be regarded as Song Zailong''s luck is good enough. "Xu Yun! Don''t be too impulsive!" Zuo Meiyan also reminded Xu Yun next to her. She knew Xu Yun''s temper and character. Sometimes Xu Yun wouldn''t pay attention to the messy consequences and really angered him, even if He didn''t matter if he offended the entire Korean. Song Zailong originally mentioned his throat in his heart. Even if he is a lunatic, even if he doesn''t care about anything, he is a person after all! But everyone does not have to worry about dying. Any animal in the world will be afraid of death, whether it is pigs, cows and sheep that everyone eats every day, whether it is chickens, ducks and fish that everyone eats every day, any kind of living things will be afraid of death! Naturally, people are even more exceptional. Although fearless death can be cultivated through training, but with Song Zailong, he may not have that ability. He is afraid of death, and he is very, very afraid of death. The higher the person''s status, the more he will be afraid of death. In order to ensure his status, Song Zailong always put on a state that he is not afraid of death. In fact, this is disguise. Anyone who really understands can see that his disguise is actually very low-level. It can even be said that it can be seen easily. Hard to be hard, hard to be hard, hard to kill, this theory is not only practical in China, but also in Korea. Song Zailong can be afraid of all his men today, and stomping his feet in Korea will make the north side feel a little shocked, entirely because of his "deathless" image, this deep-rooted image makes him in a social position The above is very good. No one dared to say no to him easily because of fear. This matter is actually applicable in any field, like others ***, can San Fat not be afraid of death? He must be afraid of death! It feels so good to be an emperor in a country. Who does nt want to live a few more years and have fun. It is not true whether Xu Yun is unclear, but Xu Yun has not rarely seen some people write about the extravagant life of his three-fat and his father, such as what to buy two hundred Mercedes in one breath in 1998, for example, there are more than a dozen Bastards, such as the kind of banquets that often go through the night with colors, are like drinking wine from ancient Chinese rich people. It is said that these are the chefs of Dongying hired by Lao Jin. He broke away from Lao Jin''s control and went into seclusion when Lao Jin asked him to return to Dong Ying to buy sea urchins. It was this man who said that Lao Jin had ordered his joyous group of girls to be spotless at the banquet.... In this way, Lao Jin lived a lavish life, but the people struggled with hunger and cold. Nonsense. No wonder so many of their refugees flooded into China in the 1990s. Unfortunately, according to the agreement between the two countries, the China Border Defense can only send people who cross the border back. But Lao Jin said that transgression is a crime of treason, and he will be sentenced to death. Some people at the China border know that Lao Jin is very harsh on the victims who came to China. Some even said that when they saw the guy who came to pick them up, they used wire to push the adults and children through the collarbone and then pushed it into the truck. Some The fugitives were shot on the spot along the border. I do nt know if their Jin family asked the people to sing the lyrics We are the happiest country in the world, and people all over the world are envious of us. Are you ashamed? Anyway, the current state is that you are not afraid of death, and you will die with the US Empire every time you move! He always took out a cannon to bombard this one and bomb it out, and people weren''t the kind of mind that was barely afraid of wearing shoes. He always felt that he had shoes, and his shoes were pretty good. Sometimes, once a person has no self-knowledge, doing things will often give people a very, very "heartless" feeling. But is this really a lack of attention? In fact, Xu Yun did not think that he was very savvy. It was he who put on such a "Lao Tzu not afraid of death" state that made the American Empire scrupulous. People are not afraid of dying or dying of the country, and the American empire they have lost their temper. They can never really throw nuclear weapons at him. They are not willing to throw China at all. *** I also know that I have thighs to support myself behind my back, knowing that if he finishes playing the country, Huaxia will be in trouble, so Huaxia will help him unconditionally, and he will definitely not let him give his country. Play with the country. It is because he has such a mindset that it is difficult for people to figure out what he is thinking in his head. Anyway, the apparent fear of death must have been pretended. The more people who have a certain status, the more they are afraid of death. This is 100%. Xu Yun himself can feel this feeling. When he was in the Shenlong Brigade before, because he had received training, he never said that he had any concerns about "death", because he was not afraid, this mentality was definitely through A state of mind that can only be achieved through long-term training. But just after he left the Shenlong Brigade and his life began to turn to Tianyu Group, when more and more people cared about him, his mentality was quickly broken. Two years ago, if he asked Xu Yun if he was afraid of death, he would not hesitate to say that he was not afraid of death. Now if someone asks Xu Yun whether he is afraid of death, Xu Yun''s first thought may be that he is not afraid of death, but if he is allowed to think about it carefully, he will eventually hesitate to give another answer "fear"! This is the reaction a normal person should have. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3416: bloodletting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! So Xu Yun can be sure that Song Zailong is afraid of death, but when he probably realizes that Xu Yun will hesitate to start with him, he is not afraid, and immediately puts on an indifferent look, trying to put pressure on Xu Yun Body. "You tried to kill me, I promised that my people would not let you out." Song Zailong dare to threaten Xu Yun at this time. In fact, Xu Yun knew that the main meaning of his words was not threats, but mainly to express his own fear of death. Because no one can do anything about people who are not afraid of death, just like the US Empire is also somewhat helpless about "*** who is not afraid of death." Taking *** to compare with Song Zailong, the mentality is very similar. Song Zailong told Xu Yun in a non-fearless way, if you dare to kill me, my people will make you! Anyway, I''m not afraid of death. It doesn''t matter if you kill me, but you''re afraid of being fooled! *** It''s the same, telling the American Empire in a way that is not afraid of death. I''m not afraid if you hit me, it doesn''t matter if you kill me, but if you dare to hit me, my elder brother Huaxia will not sit idly by! Because although this is my country, it is also the door of China, he will definitely get you! The American empire is afraid of being fooled, so it is too slow to dare to attack the *** nation. But the most critical issue now is not the American Empire, but the self-defeating. Song Zailong learned *** this ability and patience, so he dared to provoke Xu Yun so much, and also looked indifferent, raised his neck to signal to Xu Yun, come on, you dare to try one! Xu Yun pooh, play this set for Lao Tzu? OK, then let you try to provoke the taste of Lao Tzu! If Song Zailong pretends to be pretending to be on someone else, this may let him pretend, but he is not so easy to face Xu Yun. Xu Yun s most annoying thing is that this kind of pretending is not afraid of death. Want to pretend to be such a face, always feel that you are the first in the world? Then look at how long you can stay in this fearless state! Song Zailong''s image of not afraid of death is very important to him, so he must maintain it. After all, he is so willing to follow him because he is not afraid of death. If he knows that he is afraid of death, his worship will be greatly reduced. . People often play with each other. Just now, the chandelier hit the table, and the tableware on the tabletop fell to the ground. Xu Yun stepped on a hook and directly hooked a fork on the ground. He stretched his hand and grabbed the two words, and stabbed Song Zailong''s neck. on! This time directly punctured the left common carotid artery of Song Zailong! The left common carotid artery directly started the arch of the autonomous artery. This time it was punctured by Xu Yun, and the blood was gurgling a few times! In a blink of an eye, this collar is wet! Everyone is ignorant! Song Zailong was completely dumbfounded himself! Xu Yun actually hands on him! The arteries will contract automatically, as everyone knows, but the effect is limited after all, just like a water pipe with a diameter of ten meters is spraying water, you use a hoop with a diameter of five meters, the water spray will not stop completely . So when the artery contracts, Song Zailong''s bleeding will slow down a little bit, and the blood will flow out one by one. The heart is constantly pumping blood, so blood will continue to flow to the limbs as the myocardium contracts. If the arteries of the limbs are cut off, the blood will continue to be pumped out along the heartbeat. At first, it seems that this situation will not be killed. As long as you do nt die in a timely manner, it is not a case of blood loss. If the body loses half of the blood, no matter how good the hospital, no matter how powerful the doctor s equipment and drugs must be, . "How long you can persist depends on how fast your heart beats. The faster your heart beats, the more you bleed. The faster your heart beats, the faster you will die." What do you want your people to do to me? " "What do you ... what do you want to do !!!" Song Zailong finally expressed panic and fear. Not afraid of death? Ha ha Xu Yun snapped a fork that had not been pulled out with his fingers, and the painful Song Zailong grinned. "What do you want to do? I want you to eat this contract." Xu Yun said: "Write this kind of contract and show it to me, what do you mean?" Song Zailong gritted his teeth, tolerating pain and not speaking. "Don''t you say it?" Xu Yun said: "Yes, anyway, I have time now. I will tell you about the common carotid artery. I have studied deplaning, so the structure of the human body is very very clear." Song Zailong just kept trembling, because the blood flow continued, which had a very serious impact on his thinking. "The left common carotid artery starts from the arterial arch, the right common carotid artery starts from the trunk of the head arm, passes through the posterior sternoclavicular joint, and rises along the esophagus, trachea, and lateral larynx. : "The carotid sinus is the enlargement of the beginning of the common carotid artery and internal carotid artery. There are abundant free nerve endings in the adventitia of the sinus wall called baroreceptors, which can regulate blood pressure reflexively ..." Song Zailong had already felt the blood flowing into his clothes, which were all stained. "The carotid bulb is an oblate body behind the common carotid bifurcation. It is a chemoreceptor that can sense the stimulation of changes in the concentration of carbon dioxide in the blood and reflexively regulate breathing. The internal carotid artery of the human is from the flat thyroid cartilage The margin is separated from the common carotid artery, vertically ascends through the carotid tube and enters the cranial, and there is no branch in the neck ... " "What do you mean by these!" Song Zailong couldn''t help it. Xu Yunqian laughed a few times: "You don''t want to listen to me? Want to listen to a direct one? Or do you want me to tell you about the external carotid artery? It''s actually very simple, you can know it by touching it, that is, it is located in the neck The anterior medial aspect of the artery is turned to the lateral side through the anterior side, and it is divided into the superficial temporal artery and the maxillary artery through the parotid gland to the mandibular neck. " "If you want to show off your knowledge, then forget it!" Song Zailong said: "I have no mood to listen to you!" Xu Yun shook his head: "I really don''t want to show off any knowledge, I just want to tell you, I know very well in this respect, so I won''t stab the wrong place, your place will continue to bleed Bleeding constantly, if you do nt get it in time within an hour, it s estimated that this life is the Temple of Kings. Song Zailong''s eyes almost glared out! He dare not believe what Xu Yun said! "The human body will not feel much blood loss at first, but it will be different after too much blood loss." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now whether you want to die or live, it depends on when you want to go to the hospital." Song Zailong brain Weng! Xu Yun wants to defeat him mentally! If Song Zailong panicked and went to the hospital for medical treatment at that time, the image of "not afraid of death" he had always displayed would be destroyed once, and the respect for him by his men would be reduced to a minimum. Who is willing to sell his life at this time? There is no way for people who cherish their lives to let others around them sell their lives for him. This is the same in any team. No matter the regular army or the mercenary army, if the leader is a guy who is afraid of death, everyone in this team will be afraid of death. Even those who are gangsters are the same. Those who take the lead should pretend not to be afraid of death even if they are afraid of death, so that their brothers will be desperate for you if they are not afraid of death. If the elder brother is afraid of death every day, the younger brother must not be desperate, this is an iron fact. At this time, as long as Song Zailong served softly, the people he brought might be scattered on the spot. Even if he didn''t leave, he would not take his life out of his affairs. At the moment, Song Zailong is struggling, on the one hand, his own life, on the one hand, his prestige. But when Song Zailong struggled in his heart and didn''t know if he wanted to gamble, a scream came downstairs! The screams all came from the hands of Song Zailong, and the sound of smashing was also endless. The sound of broken porcelain, the sound of tables and chairs being overturned, filled every corner of the room. These little brothers who had already run upstairs were also panicked, looking at the sound one after another, as if they wanted to find out the truth. At this time, the chaotic screams had arrived at the stairs, watching a few people were caught and thrown down and broke their necks or legs, and the hundreds of people on the second floor were inexplicably silent, dead silent! "What the **** are you doing! Go and see what''s going on!" President Song roared, so that those dumbfounded guys copied out the guys to prepare for the battle! A lone wolf figure appeared, but all the close ones were shot away! The scene is horrible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3417: Outram Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Song Zailong glared at his brother fiercely, he was all bleed, the bastard''s attention was still outside! "If you have any conditions, just say it!" Song Zailong saw all his brothers shifted their goals before saying to Xu Yun: "You give me hemostasis, and I promise your terms." "I have no conditions for you to promise. Do you think I am a person like you? I want to get a strong contract when I break a contract." Xu Yun shook his finger disapprovingly: "I won''t stop bleeding, I don''t want to die now. Let someone take you to the hospital, have a good operation, and do nt be in luck with the garbage doctor to give you a doctor-patient accident, you should not lose your life. " Song Zailong wanted to kill Xu Yun! This guy has no way to stop bleeding! That hurt him! "You really want my life!" Song Zailong stared at the bloodshot eyes: "If you can''t stop the bleeding, you can dare to hurt me like this! Are you crazy?" Xu Yun frowned: "It seems that you shot first? Lao Tzu didn''t cut your throat directly, you are already giving face, you should be thankful that this **** is in Korea!" Song froze for a while. "If it''s not that we care about the relationship between the two countries, if it''s not because your media is too good at rumoring, you won''t even talk to us alive now." Zuo Meiyan also spoke. After the **** shot, Zuo Meiyan also made a killing. ! It s okay to play back, play back, slap and scold, but when the king **** pulls the trigger, he really wants to kill, so Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan ca nt bear it anymore, this has already broken through It''s their degree! Anything must have a degree, once it is too much, then you can not blame others for not giving face. Everything in Song Zailong''s present is confessed to him. If he is not so cheap, there will be no such situation. Although Xu Yun is ruthless enough, he will not deal with a person who has no intention of killing him. To put it bluntly, Song Zailong can make troubles casually, as long as he simply wants to get a little interest, Xu Yun will not attack him hard, but Song Zailong is not a normal work, Song Zailong will die! The moment he wanted to kill Xu Yun, Xu Yun had no mercy on him. Even if Song Zailong really died in the hospital because the rescue was not in time, Xu Yun felt it didn''t matter. When talking, all the people brought by Song Zailong were put down, and there was a lot of bitterness outside. When the figure that was not very familiar came in, Xu Yun was stunned. Why did this big brother appear here? "Onan--!" Zuo Meiyan also instantly widened her eyes, which are all legendary characters. Xu Yun was really surprised: "How come you ... come here?" "Xiao Ye called me and said that you are having some trouble." Onan said: "I asked her what was the situation. He said that you came here to talk about business. As a result, the boss of Korea Entertainment Company did not pay attention. I inquired, just Found it here. " When Outram spoke, there was almost no expression on his face. He was a very indifferent person, and everyone who knew him knew his indifference. "How does Xiaoye know?" Xu Yun sighed, wondering. Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun: "I called the pigeon and asked him to pick him up at the airport. He asked us about our situation. I told him that he was not optimistic. That could only be because he told Xiaoye what happened Now. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "He really is a big mouth." "Since I''ve already come, you are busy with you." Onan said lightly: "I will leave the rest to me, and I will bear everything." "Why is this so embarrassing." Xu Yun embarrassedly said that he was not familiar with Ou Nan after all, Bai Xiaoye could ask him for help, that''s because Zuo Lengyue was the mother of Xiao Ye, but for Xu Yun, he was not a pro Mom, just a little mom. Ou Nan still has no expression: "If you let the emperor know that you are having trouble in Korea, and I have lived here in Korea but did not show up, do you think I still have a face to survive?" "This ..." Xu Yun really didn''t know how to answer for a while. Outram pointed to the outside: "I''ve solved it for so many people, and it''s not bad for these two. If you want to play, you can play. If you want to do other things, you can do other things. Do what you should do, I said I can handle it, I can handle it. " Xu Yun looked at the corridor outside, and all the men brought by Song Zailong were scrapped! Moreover, Ou Nan''s shot was really cruel. Everyone who was overturned by him was seriously injured, and none of them broke their arms and legs. "Brother Nan, then I would rather respect than obey." Xu Yun said embarrassedly. Onan said that according to his seniority, he was not as simple as his brother, but he didn''t care much about it, so he didn''t say it and nodded silently. Zuo Meiyan was much more happy this time, so that they reduced a lot of trouble. "Brother Nan, we have in mind what happened today. When did you need our help, just speak?" Zuo Meiyan said: "If I Zuomeiyan is a little hesitant, I will not surname Zuo!" Ou Nan finally showed a smile-like expression, and was thankful for them, and waved his hand again. Before he left, Xu Yun pointed to the driver and said to Nannan: "That guy gave me a full-time driver for one afternoon, and the service is very good. Brother Nan gave me a face, so don''t worry about him. The rest is casual." "Got it." Onan''s answer was clean. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan got rid of this trouble and there was no worries about it. Onan picked up the plate, and everything was fine. After Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan left, Song Zailong couldn''t sit still, staring at Onan Road: "I don''t care who you are, I will give you money now, how much you want, how much I give you, you let me go to hospital I will die if I lose blood again! " "I don''t care if you will die," Onan said, reaching out to pull Song''s fork off the dragon''s artery! With this pull, that blood spewed out again! "Are you crazy !!" Song Zailong''s expression of fear of death has been expressed most vividly: "Do you know that Korea is law-abiding! Do you know what the consequences will be if you kill me?" Ou Nan smiled slightly: "Of course I know that you have laws in Korea, and any country in the world has laws." "Then you still treat me like this!" Song Zailong''s eyeballs are terrified except for panic: "You hurry me to the hospital! I''m going to the hospital!" "I''m afraid it won''t work," Onan said. "I will handle this matter, and I don''t want to keep you alive." Song Zailong''s pupils shrank nervously: "Why?!?" "Because now I have the final say on this matter." Onan''s answer was simple and clear: "Is there any good explanation for this?" "Law! Don''t you know the law!" Song Zailong became more and more afraid. "Of course I do." Onan said lightly: "But you also know the loopholes of such things as the law, otherwise you would not dare to do this kind of thing, and bring hundreds of people to threaten others, you are also very clear, you are using What means to control your company, the people you control, you have nt done anything illegal, you know how you escaped the law, you know very well. " Song Zailong shook his head desperately. "You can escape the law, I can also escape the law, you don''t know this simple reason, don''t you know?" Outram said: "In the circle of Gaoli playing black, I am afraid you are not what Something. I can find someone just to crush you. " Song Zailong naturally did not believe: "Do you know who I am?" "Song is in the dragon," Ou Nan said indifferently: "Do you think you can be in the top five in Korea?" Song Zailong was stunned at once, and this guy he hadn''t seen before could actually break him. "But I tell you that I am worshipped like an ancestor. I just said a dozen or so, and you don''t deserve to give them shoes." Onan said quite calmly. "You look down on me too much, and even the president will let me make three points in Korea!" "That means she will make those people seven points, and even someone can control her." Onan disdain: "Do you believe it? Do you want me to say a few?" Song Zailong''s complexion has begun to worry and change, and there are indeed a few people in Korea that he can''t afford. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3418: Status guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Li Zhongqing." Onan lightly threw a name from his mouth. This is just a lot of guys who kneel in front of Outram and think that Outram can be the person next to them. When Outram first arrived in Korea, it caused a trouble. Because he wanted to stay for a long time, Outram took a fancy to an expensive seaside villa, and this villa had already been favored by a gangster with a black background in Korea. The gangster kept selling prices to the seller. Because of the black identity of the gangster, the seller also had a headache and insisted on the pressure, but he also knew clearly that if the gangster turned his face, he would definitely not be able to withstand the pressure if he really started. Just when the seller was about to give up and prepare to sell to this big man at a low price, Outram appeared. Without giving a word, he gave the money and bought the place directly. To some extent, it really relieved the seller. . The seller wanted to immigrate, so he left Korea immediately after the sale, and when the big brother realized that everything was already too late. The big guy wanted to catch the seller, but the other sellers had already emigrated to the American Empire across the ocean, they had the account of the American Empire, and the adult had the people of the American Empire. This made the big guys have no choice. After all, their Koreans were a **** in the face of the American Empire. He certainly would nt dare to move the citizens of the American Empire, so this ca nt be done. But this house is also very fond of the big brother. As a result, the big brother vented all his grievances to Onan and arranged twenty people to go to trouble with Onan. , Just teach people. As a result, these twenty people disappeared directly. Three days later, they were rescued by fishermen on an isolated island. The big brother is naturally completely angry, and all the gangs in the whole country are called to kill Onan. As a result, all of them fell in front of Outram, and one of them was counted, and all were beaten. The Korean police intervened in this matter, and Ou Nam''s answer made the other party unable to tell the suffering: "They are fighting at my door, I haven''t called the police yet. Why did they call the police?" The police said he was accused of injuring these people. Onan asked the Korean police to count the number of people and asked, "I can hurt so many people by myself? It''s too much a joke. Someone wants to frame me. You need to investigate this matter." But in fact, this is close to the 800th, all of them were abandoned by Outram. The police, through routine judgment, realized that what Onan said was justified, so they no longer doubted Onan. That night, Onan touched the big brother''s house and broke his limbs and threw him on the high seas directly ... Although the big guy finally came back alive, he never dared to provoke Outram. At that time, Outram had a foothold in World War I. As a result, many bigwigs wanted to go through various temptations to see if Outram was really a level man. As a result, the people they arranged were easily resolved by Onan. Therefore, although Onan said that she was reclusive in Korea, but in Korea, the real top guy knows him, and all the big guys who raise this expert at a high price all know about Onan. This created a phenomenon that angered Outram, and the city was very well-known. For this, Outram also furious, warned these bigwigs, dare to send someone to harass him, as long as he finds out, will definitely let them remember the lesson. These gangsters have changed their strategies, but most people have changed to respectful respect, and then look for opportunities to visit. This Li Zhongqing was one of the guys who had been able to see Outram in the past, and how powerful he was in Korea. Simply put, he controlled 90% of the entire underground arms in Korea. Although Korea studied the American Empire in many things, it did not learn about gun management. Everyone knows that even a relatively free country like the US Empire, where the gap between the rich and the poor and the value of social hatred are relatively well controlled, is always in trouble. Gun violence in the US Empire is endless, and the proliferation of guns in the streets and streets of the US Empire has also become a persistent disease that is difficult to remove. Since guns can be easily purchased, the US Empire is obviously the country with the most violent conflicts in all countries, and even large-scale gun battles occur every day. Just like international surveys say, every 100 people who die in the US Empire Thirty of them were robbed and killed! This is not the same as our big China country, which usually suffers from sickness and natural death. Basically, those who are shot are all criminals who are very vicious or really dead. There are actually a lot of guns that are popular in Chinese society. It can even be said that as long as the country does a real house-to-house search, it can definitely find a number that surprised the US Empire, but the guns have some things, but there are absolutely few people. Dare to mess with it. It is possible that someone who steals pheasants and hunts hares will shoot a few shots, but it is a very few desperate people who dare to hit people. As the so-called guns are more violent, the vast majority of countries will control them, especially those with severe social polarization. Countries with greater social hatred will require strict management of guns. Once they are legalized, they will definitely be messed up. Playing guns in Korea is also illegal, but Li Zhongqing can control 90% of underground gun resources. What does this mean? This shows that Li Zhongqing''s status in Korea, especially in terms of black background, who dare not give him a face, who does not know that his guns are so much that the country feels terrified. Just like this one person wants to find Outram to do things for himself and help himself. Outram refused very cleanly. Later, Li Zhongqing also arranged eight first-rate masters to find Outram, and the trouble of being outraged by Outram! After that incident, Li Zhongqing''s admiration for Outram rose to a whole new level. So even if Outram has never promised to help Li Zhongqing, Li Zhongqing has spoken. Who dares to live with Outram, that is, can''t get along with him, who dares to provoke Outram, he will not give up. This is actually a kind of buy-in. He hopes that this way can make Outram feel the sincerity of Li Zhongqing, and then make Outram willing to help him. To this end, Li Zhongqing has really done many things, but it''s a pity that Outram never saw these things in his eyes. Over time, Li Zhongqing also had a headache. After finding many opportunities, he finally found an opportunity to talk to Outram. But Onan refused him directly, saying that he did nt want to care about anything at all, and that his attitude towards Korea was not good because he did nt come to Korea because he liked Korea, he just wanted to avoid the complicated things in the country. That''s it. Li Zhongqing asked why he didn''t like Korea. Ou Nan sneered and told Li Zhongqing that he was a child born on the Qinhuai River, so he had a special affection for that humiliating history, because he knew that his ancestors had been bullied during the war of aggression. Someone in his ancestors told him that in the South Korean capital of the carnage of the soul-killing creatures in the world, the Koreans were more ruthless than the Dongying people. The first unit that violated the Dongying military order and began to force the Chinese women to do sloppy things was the Korean team in the 15th Division of Matsui Shigen! ! Among all the Dongying troops that captured Jingnan City, the proportion of Koreans can be said to be quite high. In some troops, the highest even up to 40% are Koreans. This is not nonsense, because at that time, Korea was Dongying''s national slave, and it was normal for Dongying to be brought out to fight and die. In fact, after so many years of war, many Dongying people''s memoirs mentioned that the Koreans were very loyal to Dongying, so they did what they wanted, and were very good. However, the loyalty of the Koreans to the Dongying people is cruel to the Chinese people. Ou Nan has always hated the Jingnan people who are crazy about Korean stars, because he thinks those young people are too ignorant, and forgive the Korean past easily, and some people even washed the Korean people, saying that people were Dongying people at that time. The dog was annexed by Dongying and became a national slave. The master would be angry if he was not obedient. But what about the Vietnam War more than 20 years later? Goryeo is independent now! How many Koreans were sent by the Korean army to Vietnam, and the reputation of the Korean soldiers who were the accomplices of the US Empire was even worse than that of the American soldiers. Anything that burned, stolen and looted can be done! Moreover, one of the characteristics of the Korean soldiers is that even women and children are not let go. Some people even compete with each other to tear the newborn into two pieces, which makes the Vietnamese people shudder. This is definitely a shadow for the elderly in Vietnam. This matter is still a taboo subject in Korean countries, and its brutality and brutality rank first among the invading troops! Yes, it is the first! From this, the nature of the Korean people can be seen. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3419: People with positions Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As an out-and-out Jingnan, it''s normal for Ou Nam to be so disgusted with Korea. In his eyes, there is no difference between the Korean and Dongying people, they are all bastards. If these things were heard by Onan Dao, it s a pity not that Oonan s grandfather was the survivor of the Jingnan incident. He told Onan personally that a considerable part of Dongying''s army involved in this massacre was Dongying''s Korean soldiers recruited from Korea, and his cruel methods were not inferior to Dongying''s soldiers. Onan s grandfather told him that after brutally forcing a woman without a helmet, he dug out the woman s inner palace and put it on the woman s head, suffocating people! I also laughed and talked about this called "Where did I come from?" The Dongying soldiers definitely wear steel helmets, and only the Goryeo soldiers did not wear them, because the Dongying people felt that they were not worthy of wearing helmets. After all, the Koreans were slaves in the eyes of the Dongying people. The history is very clear. After taking control of Korea, Dong Ying pursued a series of policies such as "Kingdomization Movement" and "Chuang''s Surname" to enslave the Koreans. Just like the consequences of similar policies implemented by Korea in Taiwan, many of the Koreans were cultivated as loyal subjects of Dongying. They volunteered to fight for Dongying and acted as a cannon fodder for Dongying. So Outram did nt like the Koreans because it was because Dongying s heinous crimes committed in Huaxia were caused by many Koreans. According to statistics from the Defense Department of Dongying, of the approximately 2.5 million Dongying troops invading China, 1.6 million are from Korea! Whether it was in the war of aggression against China, or in the later Vietnam War, people all over the world saw the fact that the most corrupted morality was the Korean soldiers. Hua Xia didn''t want to make such a thing. In fact, she still thought that Korea was a well-behaved subsidiary country in ancient times, so she didn''t want to make the relationship so bad. Unfortunately, some things that look like dogs are not necessarily dogs. They may be wolves. Why does the woman named Park accept Dongying s compensation for women s comfort? In Onan''s view, that was because the women in Korea who were willing to come for comfort at that time were willing, and even many were students, and they regarded Dongying as their greatest contribution to their Korean country! It is a fact that most of the women in Dongying''s army who do this occupation of comfort are Koreans. Dongying people have always said that there is a reason why Korean women love beauty, because they know that the women who participated in comfort in Korea at the time wanted beauty contests! The woman with the surname Park received the money Dongying gave, just as the pheasants on the roadside had done business and collected money from the guests. This is not compensation at all. To put it bluntly, this is the prostitute money! The Dongying people took so much money to prostitute so many women in Korea, which is why the Koreans are now closer to the Dongying people. A lot of people are mixed with Dongying''s genes. Those who are not tall are estimated to haven''t run away because of Dongying''s genes. So Outram was disgusted with this matter. When Li Zhongqing asked Outram, Outram unceremoniously threw some of these words on Li Zhongqing''s face. He said that this was not to express anything. He just hoped that Li Zhongqing understood that he had no affection for Koreans, so he hoped he would not continue to provoke him! If you provoke him again, he may explode. But Li Zhongqing explained at the time that it was absolutely exhausting. Li Zhongqing said that they were also the victims of World War II! It is said that the requisitioned Koreans only acted as logistics personnel and labor for the Dongying Army and did not join the combat forces. Onan suddenly felt more disgusted. He asked Li Zhongqing if it was so, then there were more than 100 Koreans who were judged as Class B war criminals after the war for the "war crimes" against the murder of prisoners and ordinary citizens! Even the Dongying people who are just doing logistics and labor will not be regarded as war criminals! Anyone who commits war crimes is a perverted executioner! Li Nanqing''s words made Li Zhongqing speechless. Li Zhongqing completely didn''t know how to explain it. Finally, he simply didn''t explain it. He shut his mouth obediently and stopped talking. And Onan also told Li Zhongqing that it is a well-known thing that the Austrian country was the first country to be occupied and annexed by the Germans in World War II! It is also one of the earliest people who have been poisoned by the **! Hundreds of thousands of young people in the Austrian country were forced to act as cannon fodder and died in a foreign country. The country of the Austrian country can be said to be extremely tragic. It was not liberated by the Soviet army until 1945. But after the war, the first Austrian president made an unexpected announcement to the world, acknowledging that although the Austrian country was a victim of World War II, it was also an accomplice to the Germans, so they never shirk their responsibilities. The government should apologize to the Jews killed during the occupation of the Austrian state and other countries and people who were injured by the Austrian state, and make compensation within its ability! This speech can be called the world''s attention! No one will not be moved! The Austrian nation has since been greatly respected by the international community, and the people of the Austrian nation have also been called conscientious nations. But in the two countries connected to the East and China, people in the world are deeply despised. They are Korea and Jinjia. This peninsula has been occupied by Dongying for half a century. It is very sympathetic. They are also oppressed. After the end of World War II, the peninsula Two new nations were finally established, one was Goryeo ruled by plastic surgery, and the other was half-dominated by the Jin family. They are independent, so they want to be looked upon by others. After their initial success, their so-called national pride and ambition are greatly enhanced! During World War II Memorial Day and National Day, they always said to themselves and to other countries over and over again that we are "victims" of World War II and nations that have been "enslaved", so we "have the right" to other State requests. The Koreans are the most **** and arrogant in this respect, and the most **** arrogance is disgusting. It''s because you have no ability of your own. Why should others sympathize? They all scolded the Dongying people for tampering with history. In fact, the Korean people''s view of history is similar to that of the Dongying people! It''s almost the same! Not acknowledging the disgusting things that have been done, every day just pretending to pity and complain that he was bullied. When Dongying surrendered, no fewer than 100,000 Peninsulars committed suicide in various forms! According to common sense, the country is free, and the nation is liberated. People should be happy, right? But the peninsula is full of weeping, wailing, and suicide, just like the end of the world. There is no hint of liberation in the peninsula. They are wailing, crying, and committing suicide just like the Dongying people. It should be the life of a slave! Onan asked Li Zhongqing: Do you know which country is the most resistant to the torch relay of the China Olympics? Korea. Do you know which country slogan is playing a certain island in China during the awards at the World University Winter Olympics? It is also Korea. Li Zhongqing wanted to refute, but Outram asked, what kind of people are you? Koryo insisted that she was influenced by Confucian culture, but the most cherished etiquette and loyalty of Confucianism and loyalty to filial piety and filial piety are not visible in the people of Koryo, who do not know the shame and have no faith! Confucian culture does nt just educate you about being distinguished and humble, but the country of Korea seems to have learned nothing except knowing that it is distinguished and humble. For this reason, Li Zhongqing had not dared to contact Outram for a long time. He was worried that Outram was angry because of this, so that he would never get the chance to approach him again, so Li Zhongqing kept admitting that it is not good for the Korean country. , But also emphasizes that the state is the state, he is an individual. With the increase of time, Li Zhongqing has repeatedly expressed his apology, so that Onan''s attitude towards him has been greatly eased. However, although this attitude was moderate, Ou Nan definitely did not mean to him to do things for Li Zhongqing. After all, Li Zhongqing was a fart in Ou Nan''s eyes! Li Zhongqing spent more than 10 billion won on Onan before and after, but Onan just glared at him instead of meeting him. Of course, Ou Nan never took advantage of him. Li Zhongqing put his cold **** on his face, and the money was floating. In this regard, Li Zhongqing has been very, very grateful, at least now he has received more attention here than other people in Outram, which is his biggest success for Li Zhongqing at the moment. It''s a pity that all this is Li Zhongqing''s illusion, and Ou Nan didn''t change any view of him at all. But the two did know each other, and Outram could not deny it. When Ou Nan threw out Li Zhongqing''s name, Song Zailong''s face changed completely. Obviously he knew that his strength was not even a fart in front of a Korean arms dealer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3420: Opportunity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you want to prove your strength, then I will let Li Zhongqing come to play with you." Ou Nan completely downplayed Song Zailong when he said these words, just like narrating a very ordinary and ordinary thing. Song Zailong''s eyes widened, his face panicked and complacent, and after repeated scrutiny, he remained skeptical! "I have lived in Korea for a few days, and I know how many people I want to bluff me?" Song Zailong sneered: "Huh, do you think I will believe what you said? Who is Li Zhongqing, can you please move him?" ! Just kidding me! " Ou Nan saw that Song Zailong didn''t believe it, and he was too lazy to explain: "Actually, I also hate being investigated by the police. It is also very good that Li Zhongqing helped me carry it." During the speech, Outram dialed Li Zhongqing''s phone. This is the first time Li Zhongqing has received a call from Outram since he "couraged a high branch"! This is a glory for Li Zhongqing! If that''s the case, Onan''s mobile phone has already saved his number! What does it matter? This caller ID can simply let him take it out to the "competitors" and say: the person is mine, you can step aside! However, these are empty talks and all thoughts. Onan did not remember Li Zhongqing''s phone number at all. It was just that Li Zhongqing made more calls. He didn''t intend to see a few numbers and he all remembered them. "Mr. Onan! Do you have anything I need to do?" Li Zhongqing asked eagerly after receiving the call. "You are really keen enough, and I guess I have something you need to do for me." Ou Nan smiled slightly and said frankly: "I do have something you need to help me deal with it. I am in the Jiangnan District. Something happened to the hotel opened by Chinese people. " Li Zhongqing stood up as soon as he heard it: "Mr. Ou Nan, you give me ten minutes! I will pass immediately!" Li Zhongqing said that ten minutes would be really ten minutes. He is now in a club in Jiangnan District to talk about business with several "business partners", and he also knows the location of the Chinese-owned restaurant that Ou Nan said. Because Jiangnan District is the only hotel opened by Chinese people. It used to be a place that Chinese people like to visit when traveling. But in recent years it has nt been possible. The boss s business has been depressed because people who travel in China prefer to eat kimchi food that Koreans have to eat. Came here for barbecue at several times the price. So the business here is getting worse and worse. After all, not many local Koreans can eat Chinese food every day! The Chinese beef stew is so expensive and expensive. It is much more expensive than eating barbecue outside. Although the braised pork ribs in Chinese food are delicious, the price of this plate of braised pork ribs is enough for ordinary Koreans to make a month of kimchi money, so it s really Not many ordinary Koreans eat it. Especially the old Yanjing hot pot with the most distinctive features here. Once the beef and mutton are cut into thin slices and used for shabu-shabu, it will inspire appetite! People who like to eat meat know that people who can eat a pound of meat in a meal on a weekday will eat Korean barbecue. In the environment of oil smoke, they will get tired of eating at most 8 two. After all, Korean barbecue is not Chinese. The skewers are more greasy. And people who also eat a pound of meat eat hot pot, I am afraid that two pounds of meat, three pounds of meat may not be enough! Because the hot pot is rinsed, the fragrance is not greasy! Koreans don''t like to eat, but they don''t want to eat. When they eat in China, three or five people have to eat hot pot, and it takes less than 1,000 yuan. This amount of money is enough to eat barbecue in Korea, and at least three times or even four times more money is needed to eat hot pot. Therefore, Chinese food is not easy in Korea, so we expect Chinese people to consume when they come to play. But Chinese people go to Korea to play but prefer to spend money on Korean shops. After Li Zhongqing agreed to Ou Nan, he immediately told several business partners that he had important matters to deal with. Several business partners asked him doubtfully what was so anxious. This is just getting started. How can I just say go! Li Zhongqing lit up his mobile phone and gave a few business partners a look: "Look at who called me! He asked me to help me, can you say I can''t go? Huh?" The first call record in Li Zhongqing''s mobile phone suddenly displayed the two characters of Onan! All of them were dumbfounded and stared at Li Zhongqing: "Brother, you are really good enough! Such tall people are so close to you?" "I and him are like friends now." Li Zhongqing laughed: "You have also heard of Outram, he is a person who does not want to do things for me, I don''t have to force people to come to me to help me do things, Just make a friend and have something to help each other. " Li Zhongqing is already very amazing! Being able to help each other with Outram is his greatest success. It''s a pity that all of this is Li Zhongqing''s wishful thinking. Outram will not do anything for him. Even if Li Zhongqing gave him the treatment of Outram''s face today, Outram will not have any special treatment for him in the future. Outram is such a person, and he doesn''t care what other people think. Li Zhongqing is different. He feels that Onan is willing to ask him for help, but he can afford him. He needs to perform well and let Onan see his more powerful strength! Li Zhongqing clearly remembered that Ou Nan said that something was wrong, and while rushing away, he mobilized all the brothers around him to come over! When Li Zhongqing''s driver parked his car at the door of Huafeng Hotel, Li Zhongqing couldn''t help but talk. The entire hotel, from the parking lot, was a wailing poor guy. It''s terrible! After Li Zhongqing got off the bus, he was escorted by a dozen younger brothers to enter the hotel. All the employees of the hotel were huddled at the front desk. The hotel owner''s face was blue, he wanted to call the police but he didn''t press the dial. Because he knew clearly that it was Korea, and the Korea police had some discrimination against Huaxia people, so even if it is an alarm now, there may not be any good solutions. The hotel owner thought that it would be better not to call the police. After all these fierce evils had left, he went to the embassy''s leader to help him solve it and help him to avenge his grievances. Although the hotel owner did not have too much trust in the leadership of the embassy, ??she was still willing to believe in the leadership of the embassy. At least the leader of the embassy is a Chinese, and he will help him fairly and impartially. Unlike the Korean police, when the Korean people are in trouble, they will try to get rid of many things and make him lose in the end. But now it''s better, the fierce evil evil above hasn''t left, the new fierce evil evil evil is coming again, people who bring so many little brothers around at any time will know that it''s not a good thing! "Brothers, we may not be able to open business here today," the store owner said. Because the store owner is a Chinese, Li Zhongqing has a bad attitude because of Ou Nan''s face: "I am here to help you solve problems and problems. Don''t be afraid." At this moment Li Zhongqing was already guessing. He felt that Outram was here to help the hotel owner solve the trouble, so he was so polite. The hotel owner was flattered, but didn''t know how to answer the call, only to nod his head and thank him. "They are all upstairs?" Li Zhongqing looked at the stairs and was also injured, pointing at the second floor in surprise. The hotel owner nodded: "Yeah, they are upstairs ..." "That''s good." Li Zhongqing gave his younger brother a look and asked them to clear the passage. Several younger brothers immediately dragged the injured guys away. These guys were injured and had no resistance. In addition, they also saw Li Zhongqing, Li Zhongqing''s reputation in Korea is still very loud, at least they do not dare to breathe in front of Li Zhongqing! After all, their boss can only be considered a small person in front of Li Zhongqing. After the road was cleared, Li Zhongqing and the hotel owner signaled that he was going up. After arriving at the hotel, Li Zhongqing realized that all this was done by Outram, so Outram would certainly not be injured. He was asked to come to him and he was expected to do something. I have to say that Li Zhongqing is indeed a wise man, and I guessed the meaning of Outram at a glance. Outram is a person who is afraid of trouble. This point Li Zhongqing thinks that he knows the most about Outram, so Outram hopes to find him to take these Both troubles are blocked. Exactly, who made him Li Zhongqing a person who was not afraid of trouble? If he was afraid of trouble, he wouldn''t get where he is today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3421: Just so crazy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Such a good opportunity for help, Li Zhongqing will definitely not miss it. He strode up the meteor upstairs and saw Onan easily face the poor guy of the other party. The momentum is overwhelming. It is worthy of Onan! When Song Zailong and the brothers saw that Li Zhongqing really appeared, his face paled instantly! Song Zailong couldn''t think of it for ten million, the other party actually summoned Li Zhongqing on a phone call with an understatement? He must be dreaming! Thinking of this, Song pinched himself fiercely in the dark, and the pain made him more sober, not dreaming, definitely not dreaming, all this is the most real. Facing the appearance of Li Zhongqing, the two brothers Song Zailong hurriedly stood up. They didn''t know how to call them for a while, and their mouths became dull. However, Li Zhongqing did not look at the two of them, and went straight to Outram: "Mr. Outram, this is what happened. I need to help you deal with it, please speak." "I just think you can hold them." Ou Nan said flatly: "I am the one who hates trouble most, you know this." Li Zhongqing nodded: "Of course, I understand what Mr. Onan hates, so I will handle all the things in the future. I guarantee that Mr. Onan will not have any trouble. If there is any trouble, he will go to Onan. Mr. Li, even if I am incompetent! " Song Zailong looked at Li Zhongqing in front of Ou Nan in such a manner as "the head of the horse is Zhan". His brain buzzed and fell to his knees on the ground. President Song also knelt down on the ground with his brother. "Sorry, Mr. Ou Nan, we have no eyes! I don''t know Mount Tai!" Song Zailong apologized immediately. "Is it useful to say this now?" Li Zhongqing finally gave Song Zailong a glance for the first time: "You are Song Zailong?" Because Li Zhongqing is younger than both of them, it can be seen from the fact that Song was kneeling down on Dragon''s knees. "Yes, I am." Song Zailong still did not get up: "I don''t know that my behavior offended Mr. Ou Nan, I hope you can give me a chance, I will never make this mistake again, I have been very clear I realized my mistake. " "Have you talked?" Li Zhongqing said disdainfully: "When will you open your mouth, and you open your mouth again." Song Zailong nodded obediently and was totally afraid to resist. Even if he was a desperate man, for Li Zhongqing, he couldn''t be mad because Li Zhongqing was the kind of person who didn''t need any consideration and hesitation to kill him. Again, no one is really afraid of death, they pretend to be! Song Zailong pretends not to be afraid of death in front of those who dare not kill him, which can shock people. But Song Zailong never dared to pretend not to be afraid of death in front of someone who dared to kill him, because someone who really dared to kill him could kill him in minutes. Li Zhongqing is such a person, and can kill him in minutes. Those things committed by Li Zhongqing were enough for him to die a hundred or a thousand times, so he would not care about an extra life in his hand. This is the reason why Song Zailong would be afraid. He is also a guy with a life in his hand, but he is far worse than Li Zhongqing. The life in his half life is probably not as good as Li Zhongqing''s in one day. There are so many lives! This huge gap makes Song Zailong dare not make mistakes. President Song has always been tolerant. Until now, he suddenly felt a little reluctant. He felt that his brother''s ability is similar to that of the other party. Everyone is not a good person, and everyone has a status. Why should he Brother wants to be so low and low? Why should Li Zhongqing face such a low three and four, they still have to look like this! A stupid decision! "Li Zhongqing! Don''t go too far!" Chairman Song stood up and said angrily: "We are also people with identities, and we have already given you a face! Why do you have to go too far!" "What are you talking about?" Li Zhongqing''s face became ugly, and he looked back at President Song: "What are you thinking of?" "I''m also the president of Korea Entertainment Company anyway. Is it true that you can really treat me!" President Song continued: "We give each other a face, this matter is gone!" Li Zhongqing suddenly took out his pistol! boom--! The Huaxia boss downstairs was ignorant at that time, and all the employees were frightened! If it were not for Li Zhongqing who had arranged to stay and watch here before he came up, I am afraid that these people would have fleeed at this moment. Helplessly, Li Zhongqing''s people stood in front of the front desk, so that even if they were panicked, they could only stay here and wait! On the second floor, President Song wailed with his thigh, and the bullet penetrated his thigh, and Li Zhongqing did not kill him. That was because he thought it was disrespectful to Outram for killing in front of Outram! President Song''s blood gurgled from the thigh''s muzzle, which was terrible. As soon as Song Zailong saw the blood on his brother''s leg, he realized again that he was constantly bleeding again, and he needed to go to the hospital! "I beg you to give my brother a way of life and let us leave here." Song Zailong said: "In the future, if there is any dispatch, as long as you say a word, if I have a little hesitation in Song Long, I will not be named Song! Li Zhongqing smiled and said, "What can you do for me? You are doing small businesses. Song Zailong, I know you are entertaining, pornographic, gambling, and poisoning. You think your status is already in Korea. , But I want to tell you clearly today that these small businesses are all things that I do nt do infrequently. Do you think you can have these resources if I want? " Song Zailong Tieqing''s face. "If you do nt believe me, then I will keep you alive, I will play with you slowly, today I will put the words here, within a month, I will take back all the places under your hands, you will find again Less than one home can sell you a little bit of white goods. "Li Zhongqing said:" We play slowly, you can do it and show it to me! " This contempt is simply contempt, despising him completely! Song Zailong knew that Li Zhongqing had this ability, but he nodded. He now needs to survive and needs to go to the hospital! "Then get out, before I leave, I will tell you, this hotel has at least 100 million won, right? If you lose money and go, if you ca nt keep up with me, you will be treated as a loan shark with a loan interest of 100%. Two hundred, understand? " This unabashed humiliation made Song angry in Dragon''s heart, but he was willing to live in order to live! After losing money, he took his younger brother to escape from here to the hospital to deal with the injury, and the driver already had the idea of ??leaving them at this time. If it were not for the graciousness that President Song gave him such a salary for a period of time, the driver would not send them to the hospital again today. When he took the person to the hospital, he returned the key to President Song. Then he turned away and left. On the hotel side, Onan asked: "It seems that you are not a bloodthirsty guy." "Mr. Ou Nan, I just do nt want him to die here as simple as that. It s too easy to kill him, but I prefer to let him lose little by little what he has now." Li Zhongqing said: "I want him to let him Know what happened to offend Mr. Onam! " Outram shook his head: "I didn''t expect you to help me teach people, I just wanted you to solve this trouble for me. I don''t want the police to investigate me here." "Mr. Onan is a hundred relieved, I will handle it very beautifully." Li Zhongqing said very self-confidently. Onan turned and left with satisfaction. Li Zhongqing smiled and asked, "Mr. Ou Nan, are we now friends?" Ou Nan didn''t return his head, nor did he give Li Zhongqing any reply. It wasn''t that Ou Nan pretended that he hadn''t heard it, but he didn''t even think about Li Zhongqing. Easy, should this be enough? Xu Yun is indeed quite relaxed now. He was completely relieved when he dealt with the matter. He was completely assured that he came to the Goryota with Zuo Meiyan. This should be the earliest tall tourist attraction in Goryeo. It is located in Nanshan and can overlook the city at a glance. The panoramic view has naturally become a good place to watch the night scene. What is the panoramic view of Beiyue Mountain and Beihan Mountain, as well as the Han River, Nanhan Mountain City and Guanyue Mountain, as far as the high-rise buildings in the area of ??Jiangnan ... It''s a pretty night. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan''s mood is worse than before, and they are much more comfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3422: Bandits enter home Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I didn''t expect you to be quite romantic, actually brought me to such a place." Zuo Mei smoked: "I will take a picture now and send it to Qingshuang to see if she regrets or not." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "Fortunately, you came with me. If Qingshuang came with me, I don''t know how to solve this situation." "If Qingshuang comes with you, she won''t talk to President Song alone, and you won''t have the opportunity to get alone with Han Yaner." Zuo Mei said, "That''s not so troublesome It''s going to help a Korean girl get rid of the ''magic claws''. Who made us like Mr. Xu so badly and so pity Xiangxiyu. " "That girl is very pitiful, originally wanted to enter the entertainment circle, but did not expect to enter the magic claw of the surname Song." Xu Yun said: "If you can help her, just help her, and the pigeons will receive her in a short time." . " Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Yeah. Then where are we going to go after watching the Goleta?" "I heard that there is a park in Goryeo, made entirely of granite rocks, a historical site and a good spot overlooking the night view of the northern part of the city." Xu Yundao said: "I like to see the night, the night always gives people Brings a sense of leisurely beauty, which makes people involuntarily enjoy this canvas-like night quietly. " "You have an artistic cell, the one you are talking about is Luoshan Park." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Because the mountain looks like a camel''s back, it is called Camel Mountain, so we can take a look at the neighborhood The pear flower mural in Luoshan Park, and then go again. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course it''s good. You''ve been in Korea. You are familiar with it, you arrange it." "Okay, then don''t be too tired. After playing in the park, let''s go to Building 63 and let you overlook the Han River." Zuo Meiyan said: "As long as you want to play, I will let you go around the capital city of Korea tonight. What I can take you to Beiyue Hanok Village, Beiyue Octagonal Pavilion. " "You are really familiar with here." Xu Yun said with emotion: "Where is Bei Village? It will not be the slum I have been to." "Korea has been known as Bukchon because it is located on the north side of Cheonggyecheon and Jonglu since ancient times. It is composed of Yuanxidong, Zhaidong, Guidong and Rensidong. Residential area, so it is famous. Of course it is not the slum you saw. Zuo Meiyan said: It is an ancient place, with a Korean-era tile house, about 600 years of history, and it is still intact until today. traditional building." "I''m not interested in going to such a place. There are too many places in China for 600 years." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan smiled, she knew Xu Yun wanted to say this. "Don''t talk about it for six hundred years. There are more than a thousand years of ancient monuments in China. Where does it follow?" Xu Yun said: "It''s boring." "That''s good, then don''t go." Zuo Mei smoked: "Then look at the sky park closest to the sky in the World Cup Park?" "The men''s football does not shoot for ninety minutes. How can I have the mood to go to the World Cup Park." Xu Yun shook his head. "Then I guess you are not in a good mood wherever you go, just go anywhere and go to the Grand Hyatt Hotel to sleep!" "This is okay." Xu Yun nodded. "The Grand Hyatt Hotel is very good, I have heard of it." "Well, if you say that, that place is really a good place. You can see the Han River to the south and the Nanshan to the north. You have a superior view." Zuo Mei Yandao: "Near the lively Itaewon. Quiet. " Xu Yun nodded: "Go, then go back to sleep." "I think you have other ideas?" Zuo Meiyan glanced at Xu Yun with an eyebrow: "Otherwise let''s go to Nanhan Mountain City! The night view there is absolutely the most beautiful." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m a little tired, let''s go to the Grand Hyatt Hotel." Although it was said that Nanhan Mountain City was designated as a World Cultural Heritage of the United Nations soon, it climbed the highest mountain in the city, Richangshan, as far as the sunset in Incheon, and the scenery around Gyeonggi Province can be seen from here The night view is quite spectacular. But for Xu Yun, it is at this time to go to the gentle township in the rooms of the Grand Hyatt Hotel is his most desirable ... ... In the hospital, Song Zailong treated the carotid artery injury, and Song''s gunshot wound on the thigh was treated as soon as possible. Although the police also intervened in the investigation, but this matter has something to do with Li Zhongqing. Even the police have a headache and don''t know how to deal with it. They can''t afford it. Song Zailong, who was in trouble, did not dare to say anything. Even if they paid 100 million won to the Chinese owner of the hotel, they did not dare to let it go. The police asked how they wanted to solve this problem. They did not dare to provoke Li Zhongqing. They could only break their teeth and swallow into the stomach, and they were fined by the police. Fortunately, in the end, Song Zailong''s life was saved. As long as he was not dead, he was very satisfied. There is a saying called "Let the green hills stay, don''t be afraid that there is no firewood!" Song Zailong believes that as long as he firmly believes in this, he will be able to survive the disaster safely. Tiredness made Song Zailong very difficult, but he finally survived. He can tolerate all these happenings. After all, he can''t do anything else, and he deserves to suffer a loss. But there was one thing that he felt could not suffer a loss, that is the 500 million won won by Han Yaner! This money Song Zailong will never throw away the water. After he had dealt with the trouble, he immediately called to notify his men who had not come because of this matter today, and asked them to find someone to ask for money according to the address told by the driver. Things about money are definitely big things, and the people arranged by Song Zailong naturally went to Han Yaner''s aunt''s house without hesitation. At this time, Han Yan''er''s aunt had already slept. She heard a knock at the door, and she yelled impatiently. She thought that the son who had escaped from the house all day and played madly again forgot to bring the key, so one When I opened the door, I scolded: "Do you want to die when you come back so late?" After scolding her, she was stunned, and she was awake, and a few strong guys stood at the door. "Is Han Yaner at home." The person outside said to push the door in and scared Han Yaner''s aunt''s face changed. "Who are you! What are you looking for?" Aunt asked cautiously. "It seems that I didn''t find the wrong place!" A few people were polite, and all of them poured into the room, and the door was closed with a touch! Aunt Han''s face was instantly ugly: "What the **** are you! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police and catch you now!" "You give me a look!" The person taking the lead took out a knife and stomped directly on the wall of the living room at home! Aunt Han can be scared and paralyzed this time. She has never seen such a rogue. Now she is flooding into the house so much that she can''t bear it. "Han Yaner! Come out for me quickly!" The other party shouted again. Aunt Han shook her head and waved her hand: "You made a mistake. This is not Han Yaner''s home. I ... I ... I have only one son!" "Less **** nonsense! Call me Han Yaner now, otherwise I will smash the house now!" The other party was unreasonable. Aunt Han was scolded in her heart. What did Han Yaner do outside, actually brought these demons and ghosts home? "She''s not here, she''s really not, I''m just her aunt, she doesn''t come to my house often." Aunt Han quickly rushed out of things: "If you are looking for her, then you call her, you ask where she is , Where are you going to find someone. " "You hit her!" The opponent pulled the knife out again. Aunt Han groaned in her heart, she didn''t dare to provoke these people, and immediately pulled out her cell phone and started dialing the number. But the sound of shutdown was heard from the phone, which made Aunt Han awkward. "Can''t you find someone? Okay! Brothers smashed me!" The other party''s leader shouted and started to work immediately. How can Aunt Han stop these people? In more than ten minutes, the whole family was smashed! Aunt Han hid in the corner and watched them ruin everything in the house! The brain is blank. These people were so tired that they stopped. "After Han Yaner came back, you told her to hurry back the 500 million obediently! Otherwise, we will wait for you to pack up and continue to smash!" The other party threw a sentence, waved away and took a few brothers, and went away. Aunt Han who left a dazed face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3423: Flee Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Something happened! Aunt Han realized this and started calling Han Yaner frantically. She must have been calling Han Yaner''s mobile phone forever! Otherwise, do nt give up. Several people who left Aunt Han s family hurried back to their lives. When Song Zailong heard that Han Yaner was not there, they immediately asked them to find the driver who had left, and asked him where Han Haner went, after all, he was driving the car. Mei Yan and Han Yan''er went out, Zuo Mei Yan came back, but Han Yan''er didn''t come back, Song Zailong didn''t believe the driver knew nothing, he was sure that there must be something wrong! The five big and three thick guys rushed directly to the slums that were only one road away from the prosperous area according to the address provided by Secretary Song, although the address was given in detail, but the slums were messy, they still spent a lot of effort Only then did he find the driver''s house. The driver had just returned home within a few minutes. After sending the president and Song Zailong to the hospital, it was as if he had given him a job offer before repaying him. After he left, he never planned to go back. He used his savings to buy something for his mother, and hurried home. When those villains came to visit, he was about to prepare his mother s footwash. He wanted to do his filial piety. Before he could afford a house to take his mother out of this place, he wanted to make up for it with behavior. I have neglected and owed my mother all these years. But as soon as the foot wash was ready, the people sent by Song Zailong broke into the house! "Your kid''s house is really hard to find!" The leading brawny man yelled after he saw the driver: "I didn''t expect you to wait for this old thing leisurely here?" The driver was so anxious as soon as he heard someone''s argument that he was anxious at that time: "Who are you! Get out of my house!" With that said, he also picked up the empty kettle and was about to smash it! It''s a pity that these people are all experienced bastards, who can see through his pretense at a glance, he is afraid to do anything with the elderly around him! "Come on, smash! You **** give me a try!" The other side pointed to his head and said that he wouldn''t dare to do it. Several other people also glared at the driver''s mother and son in a furious manner, a pair who wanted to eat people: "Dare to smash my brother, believe it or not, we burned your house! Anyway, this broken house can''t stand it A fire! " A few people were arrogant. The driver looked at them with his teeth, but he really did nt dare to do it. He knew that if he did it, he would definitely be beaten! "What exactly do you want to do." The driver carefully guarded his mother: "What are you going to rush for me, don''t disturb my mother, we will go out and solve it!" "Okay, give your old things a face." Several people finished and turned and went out: "If you dare to run, I will kill your old things!" When the mother naturally worried about her son, he grabbed the son and prevented him from going out, but the driver told the mother seriously: "Some things I have to face, mother, you can rest assured that I will definitely be fine." Mother nodded. As soon as the driver came out, the other party severely aimed at his stomach and gave a hook! This punch was very heavy, and the driver almost spit out the sour water in his stomach! "This is to let you know the consequences of threatening me just now." The brother of the other party said: "Smash me? Even if you have ten guts, don''t you dare!" "I ... got it." The driver reluctantly stood up. "If you find something for me, just say it." "Where was the little **** Han Yaner sent to you? The address you said is not her home at all, it s her aunt or aunt s house, forget it, no matter what kind of mother, it s not her mother s home anyway. . " The driver said: "Han Yaner lost her parents long ago, and that was her aunt''s house." "So where is she now!" Several people surrounded him fiercely. "I don''t know me, so I sent her there. You can''t find anyone. It doesn''t matter to me?" The driver explained: "The legs are on her. How can I know where she is going?" "Stinky boy, since you are not honest, let the brothers teach you what it means to be honest!" The eldest brother, who was headed, scolded and waved, "Give me!" A few people aimed at the driver and kicked them violently. After three minutes of beating, they were covered with soil, and their gray-headed and sullen faces were lying on the ground. "Stinky boy, I will ask you the last time, do you say anything!" Although he was beaten, but because of his admiration for Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan, he still clenched his teeth and held up: "I don''t know anything, I don''t understand what you want me to say!" "Brothers! Hit me again! I don''t believe his mouth is so hard! He keeps hitting me until he says it! Hit!" Several people fought again and again with fists and kicks. The driver was rolling all over the floor. Even the driver s mother could nt sit still when she heard the outside sound. She stepped up and stepped out, seeing her son beating all over the floor. Regardless of whether he would be injured, he fell down and blocked his son under his body. "If you want to hit me, just hit me! Don''t hit him anymore!" The most unbearable thing for a mother is that her child is bullied. "Okay! Then hit you, I think you can stick your old arms and legs a few times!" These **** simply don''t understand what it means to respect the elderly and love the young. "Boy! Show me clearly. If you don''t say anything, we''ll beat your mother! How many punches can you hold on with your mother''s bones?" If you are killed, do nt regret it! " "I say!!" The driver finally couldn''t persevere, this group of **** were too humane, just beat him, and even beat his mother! Is that human being! But he knew clearly that these people were not humanistic at all, so they could do what they said. For the safety of his mother, he could only apologize to Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan: "I sent Han Yaner At the airport, she has already left by plane! President Zuo of China has arranged for her to go to China for development, and she will never return! " After he said this, he felt much more comfortable. Several thugs were stunned, and went to China? This little **** ran too fast! "If you dare to lie to us, be careful I let you die and you don''t know how to die!" The threat fell, and a few people left quickly, and returned to get back to life after getting in the car. The mother looked at the beaten son distressed, but couldn''t say a word. "Mom, we are going to leave here now, we can''t stay here anymore." The driver said: "But please believe me, we will go to a smaller city, I will definitely find a way to let you live a good life!" The mother nodded, she can always trust her son unconditionally. Even if her son let her down, she still chose to believe, never doubted. ... Han Yaner had been worried about Xu Yun''s situation on the plane. She was also uneasy when she got off the plane. She never thought of turning on the machine, and she didn''t even have the numbers of Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. When she came out of the station, Han Yaner was in a panic, but when she was helpless, a figure stood in front of her. "Are you ... Han Yaner?" Lin Ge didn''t dare to look at Han Yaner wearing a mask, but judging from her somewhat panic behavior, it should be right. Han Yan''er was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect to be recognized by someone wearing a mask, so he quickly denied it, "No ... no!" As soon as Lin Ge heard her Korean-speaking Chinese, she realized that she had found the right person! "I''m here to pick you up." Lin Ge said: "Then Xu is always my brother, I know what happened to you there, President Zuo called me to pick you up. Don''t worry, come Huaxia is safe. " This is what Han Yaner''s heart is saying: "Are you from Tianyu Group?" "Yes." Lin Ge said: "I am the deputy general manager of Tianyu Group, mainly responsible for logistics." "Mr. Lin is good!" Han Yaner was startled. The younger one was the deputy general manager, but she did not feel too surprised. After all, Mr. Xu and Mr. Zuo of Tianyu Group were young people Can explain that they are young and promising. Lin Ge smiled, and the sound of Lin''s call was quite a bit, he immediately meant to be a leader. "What is Mr. Lin, he is just doing things for Brother Xu Yun and doing small bits and pieces! Don''t call him like that, he will be proud!" Fang Ya appeared behind Lin Ge, she came to find her right after work Lin Ge, Lin Ge has already called her, saying that he is waiting for someone here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3424: Soon Isaar Dog Food Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Han Yaner saw that both of them knew the situation, she immediately bowed deeply and took off her mask embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you, I hope you don''t mind. It''s because I don''t trust you too much, Sorry!" After finishing the speech, Han Yaner bowed again, and Lin Ge and Fang Ya, who had bowed one after another, were a little embarrassed. "Sister Meiyan arranged for us to pick you up, we will definitely entertain you well." Fang Ya smiled: "But here is the airport, you should wear a mask, after all, many young people in China are still very sensitive to Han Xing, If you are recognized, you may be onlookers. " Han Yaner nodded again and again and said a few embarrassments, then put on the mask. Although Lin Ge thought that the female Han Xing looked the same, he didn''t say this, and he should take care of others'' feelings. "Let''s go, take you out of here first, and ask you to eat something special." Lin Ge said: "Then back to Tianyu Hotel to arrange for you to stay." "Thank you so much, I really do nt know what to say." Han Yaner said embarrassedly: "It s very troublesome for you to pick me up, I ca nt let you invite me to dinner anymore, I should invite you ! " Lin Ge laughed: "You invite us? But you shouldn''t know the features here? Besides, even if you have money, it will be won. There will be no place to exchange this big night." "I have online banking." Han Yaner hurriedly said: "I can go to online banking and exchange for RMB." "Forget it now, neither of us have eaten, and we are hungry, just waiting for you to come and eat together." Lin Ge said: "If you feel embarrassed, you will have to exchange money for lunch tomorrow and ask us to eat Meal, okay? " "Okay! Then we are settled, and I must thank you well tomorrow!" Han Yaner bowed again. Lin Ge smiled bitterly, this Korean girl was really serious enough. Lin Ge and Fang Ya drove Han Yaner to the famous pig''s trotter shop in the area where Qindao Airport is located for a big meal. This traditional Han famous dish completely shocked Han Yaner, which is a hundred times to ten thousand times better than kimchi! She can''t eat all kinds of sauces in her life, or is it the first time to eat this kind of meat that does not need any sauce to be so refreshing and not greasy? Han Yan''er was also really hungry, eating very carefully, and his bones were gnawed clean. To tell the truth, Han Yaner refused when she saw the pig''s trotters at first. After all, thinking about the trotters stepping in the mud pits made her feel sick. But in order to give Lin Ge and Fang Ya face, she can''t let others see her unaccustomed, even if it is very reluctant, she also forced herself to eat! I couldn''t stop eating this. Lin Ge also likes to eat the trotters here. Fang Ya, as a local, naturally has a special liking for the trotters here. So the six pig''s trotters gnawed in a blink of an eye. After all, this thing has more bones and less meat. One person and two are very easy. Lin Ge saw that Han Yaner liked to eat, and immediately asked for another six. Han Yaner was a little embarrassed. In her memory, she had never been so greedy. When I was a kid, I did nt dare to eat delicious food because I was under the fence. It was enough to taste it. Later, when I became a trainee, the company s management became stricter. It was impossible to be greedy at all. . Therefore, Han Yaner can say that since the day of the memorization, he has never been able to let go of himself and have a full meal! Really not, never! What does it feel like to be full? Han Yaner doesn''t know at all. Will that feeling be very satisfying? What will happen? Today, no one manages her, she can finally try the taste of fullness, and still eat so delicious. Thinking of this, Han Yaner actually cried while eating, but now Lin Ge can be taken aback, can you cry even after eating? What happened? "Is it so delicious?" Lin Ge joked: "Can a trotter cry for you?" Han Yaner nodded embarrassedly: "It''s really delicious." Fang Ya seemed to understand her: "There must have been no chance to eat like this before?" "Yeah, I have never had a chance to eat like this before." Han Yaner said: "And I really didn''t expect that I could eat such delicious food on the first day of China. . " "Oh, did you know that the technique of making this pig''s trotters is included in the list of intangible cultural heritage." Fang Ya, as a "local", will naturally be proud of this: "The hoofs are drooling, Zhou Gong It is the first hoof in the world to spit and feed Kyushu to Chengyang. " "Oh, look at you proudly, Qin Dao can handle it." Lin Ge laughed at Fang Ya with a smile. Fang Ya was not convinced. Although she was not from Qindao, but since she came to Qindao with Lin Ge and worked at the airport here, she regarded herself as a Qindao native! She does not allow anyone to speak about her city. "Qin Dao can have too many delicious dishes." Fang Ya said: "Do you like to eat the red island big clams I made?" "That''s because you made it, and I love what you do." Lin Ge scattered dog food without scruples. Han Yaner suddenly felt that Fang Ya was so happy, but she felt that she was not worthy of the love of such a good man. "Okay, then I said I wouldn''t do it! Do you particularly like to go to Canggu to eat potstickers?" Fang Ya continued: "The outer coke is tender and fresh, delicious and delicious, this is all you say! You like to eat the Sanzhen pot stickers of shark fin, sea cucumber and abalone, or the cheap and affordable Sanxian pot stickers! Fifty kinds of pot stickers, which one do you say you have never eaten? " Lin Ge smiled, he was embarrassed, he really loved Cangkou pot stickers, and every time he went there to eat pot stickers with Fang Ya, so there are memories of his full of love. "There are also seafood noodles over Tiantang Bay, bayu dumplings from Sanheyuan, and sea food jelly from Lacey. Which one is your favorite?" Fang Ya debunked them one by one. Although they are all snacks, Fang Ya remembered them all. This is also a kind of sweetness! Han Yaner really envy their love, Fang Ya remembers everything Lin Ge likes to eat, even if it is just a simple jelly, a simple dumpling, a simple noodle, she can remember him Which one do you like to eat? Although this love is so ordinary, it is indeed the most true. "She remembers everything you like to eat, do you remember what she likes to eat?" Han Yaner asked Lin Ge enviously. Lin Ge smiled: "That''s for sure. I think the clams she made are the best, but she thinks the sea clams on Beer Street are the best. She also likes to eat small octopus **** on Taitung Walking Street and sushi in front of the plate. Eating tofu brain and steamed starfish in Pichaiyuan, Midal s grilled squid, Lu s lump soup, island fishing village are all her favorite places ... Han Yaner was fascinated by the sound, and the man like this was the most handsome for her. "Actually, she is a foodie. Fortunately, the money I earn is enough to take her to eat any kind of food I want." Lin Ge was satisfied, and he felt the same way in his heart, which was enough. The love between two people is so simple, which makes Han Yaner a little weird. In her understanding, the love between people now is based entirely on the material basis, at least in the city of Qindao, and the good conditions such as Fang Ya, the rich second generation who will be fascinated by her will definitely not be A few? Want to pursue her, at least have a sea view room, and a car like Maserati, right? But what Fang Ya wanted was so simple, she felt that she was happy to accompany Lin Ge to Cangkou and happily eat a meal of three fresh pot stickers. Not to mention that on Qindao, when he went to Shanghai, how many rich people living in Tomson Yipin wanted to pursue her, there are all kinds of generations, the second and third generations, but she didn''t feel like they didn''t talk about it. Although some people can live in tens of millions of houses and drive millions of luxury cars, material is not love. At least Fang Ya believes that the material without love is sad. It is a pity that in today''s society, the vast majority of people and her ideas are completely different. The vast majority of people will think that it is sad that there is no material love ... At least everyone is imagining a life with both material and love. Unfortunately, there are not so many fairy tales in reality. Most of the time, love and material will always be one. Is this perhaps a reality? Between love and material, Fang Ya did not hesitate to choose love, so she is very happy, very happy, this happiness may be a lifetime. However, things like material may only bring people a momentary enjoyment. At any party, the most common words among female students are: "Your husband is rich!" Few people will say: "Your husband loves you so much!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3425: Taohuajie Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There are fewer and fewer people in this world who will have your kind of love." Han Yaner knew very clearly that she represented a kind of girl, a girl who lives only for the material, and if not for this reason, she would not As for being reduced to the point of being controlled by the Song family brothers. "Actually, love is not so complicated, it''s just that people have complicated it." Fang Ya said: "Although I don''t agree with those girls who value matter, I understand them. After all, I don''t have that kind of experience, although I can guarantee that even It s the pigeons that are poor again, and I also fell in love with him because of his character, but to a certain extent, he is not poor, at least in my understanding of wealth, he is not poor. So I said that kind of thing There is not much effort, many people will feel that I am standing and talking without back pain. " Han Yaner smiled, indeed, how could a person who can be a deputy general manager of Tianyu Group be poor? Therefore, Fang Ya is the kind of girl that all girls will envy, and at the same time have a fresh love and a quality life. "Hua Xia people always pay attention to the right of the family, and there is a saying called the poor and the humble couple." Fang Ya sighed: "In fact, in the final analysis, all this should not blame the girl for reality, but should blame this society for being too realistic, nothing is necessarily bound People look down. " "It''s good to say that men who have no money are like unattractive women. Although most people don''t hate it, they will not accept it." Lin Ge said: "Don''t blame anyone, since ancient times there has been Lang Cai As for the appearance of women, it is unrealistic to want to get a look from ancient times to the present. Although some Song Wudas who have gone to **** luck, did they end up wearing a green hat by Jinlian ... " "What are you doing so far." Fang Ya stared at Lin Ge. "We are talking about perfect love. You jumped out of a green hat. Why, do you want to wear it?" "The grandson wants to wear it!" Lin Ge was anxious when he heard it. Fang Ya looked at him in such anxious manner, and burst out laughing without restraining: "Everyone around me knows that I have a husband who can fight. Who dares to wear a green hat to you, wouldn''t it want to die?" "They just know!" Lin Ge glared: "Don''t dare, don''t think about it, I''m anxious about whoever thinks." "You can''t control this." Han Yaner smiled: "Miss Fang is so temperamental and beautiful and generous. It''s hard not to be liked by boys. If I were a boy, I would definitely like her, even if Knowing that she has a boyfriend will not stop me from liking her. " Lin Ge froze for a while, let alone, Han Yaner said this is a big truth, he really has no right to stop anyone. "Hold her well." Han Yaner said: "She is not a girl like me, as long as you have enough love, you can definitely keep her." Lin Ge and Fang Ya both froze for a moment: "Girls like you?" "Yes, I belong to that kind of material type." Han Yaner didn''t cover up, with a bit of selfishness and self-deprecating tone: "If I''m not a girl who pursues material, maybe I have also been with The boy I love is together ... " Lin Ge and they knew that Han Yaner must have her own indescribable things. Girls would say this, and it was often heartache. "But I want to live in an apartment in the Jiangnan District, want to drive a sports car, and want a life surrounded by luxury goods ... so I gave up my love and used it like a tool, just to make money and keep Satisfy your material life, "Han Yaner said with a low head:" To satisfy my material life, I do things that make me unhappy for money every day ... I do things that make people look down and spurn. However, I thought that material can make me forget all that, but today I realized that I could never forget it. The stain is with people for life, and the happiness that material brings to people is fleeting. ... " "If you make a mistake, you can change it. There are no stains that cannot be erased." Fang Ya didn''t think so. "The prodigal son wouldn''t change his money." Han Yaner looked up at Fang Ya: "This sentence is also popular in Korea, but the second half of the sentence is called **** Congliang or chicken." Fang Ya stunned: "No, no, we Huaxia does not have this second sentence! You don''t know what boring people add to it." "It must have been made up by someone blindly. In China, it is called Ning to marry a bitch, and don''t let Hongxing go out of the wall." Lin Ge said: "You don''t have such a heavy psychological burden. Besides, bitch, bitch, how unpleasant, Don''t talk about yourself like that. " Han Yaner smiled and shook her head bitterly. She really felt that what she had done before was no different from a bitch. "Okay, let''s not talk about this issue anymore." Fang Ya said: "Yes, did Meiyan Sister say when they came back? Will they come back after handling the matter, or will they come back after playing for a few days?" Han Yaner has no time to think about her own problems, and you can''t help worrying about Xu Yun''s coming: "I''m afraid this matter is not so easy to deal with ... I am worried about them now." "Relax, if you know my brother, you won''t be worried." Lin Ge said: "Is this a matter, if he is not worried about his identity, he would have put it in front of you Your president is obsolete. " Han Yaner still frowned: "I can also see that he is indeed worried." "It''s all right now. Someone has dealt with this matter for him, properly." Lin Ge said: "Maybe the matter has already been dealt with, maybe everyone else has already solved the matter and went to Hipi." Han Yaner looked at Lin Ge in amazement, and she didn''t believe that things could be solved so simple. "Mr. Xu and Mr. Zuo are a pair?" Han Yaner said in surprise. "What do you think?" Lin Ge laughed: "This is really not easy to say casually." Han Yaner looked surprised: "Won''t it be true, no wonder there is such a tacit understanding between them, are they really a pair?" "There are too many CPs with Xu Yun, haha, we dare not say anything casually." Fang Ya said: "Why, do you think the two of them match together?" Han Yan''er nodded and said the truth: "It''s really decent, and I think that Mr. Xu is such an excellent person. You must have an excellent woman like Mr. Zuo to be worthy." "But Mr. Xu is not just a good woman like Mr. Zuo." Lin Ge said: "So don''t you talk nonsense." Of course Han Yaner understands that there are never shortages of women around excellent men, and it is definitely not the kind of vases that are indiscriminate. Ken is an excellent woman. Those vases will only appear around rich people, even if they are not excellent, as long as there are rich ones, there will be endless vases. But a good woman does not care about such people, a good woman will only appear beside a good man. "Listening to your tone, I really envy Brother Xu Yun." Fang Ya said with a smile. Lin Ge nodded and sighed deliberately: "Yeah, I''m so envious, why didn''t such a strong peach blossom fall on me, oops." "So unwilling, then I would like to introduce you a few?" Fang Ya smiled fascinatingly: "There are so many beautiful girls in our airport." "Don''t don''t, I''m afraid I''m blessed to suffer." Lin Ge realized that there was murderousness in this smile, and quickly changed his mind: "I don''t want that kind of peach robber, I have your own one. If you let me follow the cloud Brother-like, I must be born in love. " Fang Ya said with a narrow mouth: "It''s pretty good, then forgive your thief''s heart, anyway, you don''t have that thief, let alone you, even Yun Yun doesn''t know how to deal with it, you are even less likely Deal with that situation, so I believe you will be obedient. " Han Yan''er smiled, her heart shivered inexplicably. A man like Xu Yun could indeed make a woman desperate for him ... Han Yaner thought that if she could deserve Xu Yun, she would definitely not Will mind that there are other women around him, she is certainly acceptable. But she knew very well in her own heart that she was not worthy of Xu Yun at all. Xu Yun couldn''t even enjoy the excellent women like Zuo Meiyan, let alone her? Han Yaner shook her head, keeping herself as clear as possible, and no more fantasies. Xu Yun had helped her so much, she should never have other non-divided ideas! Suddenly, there was a chill in Han Yan''er''s back. She jumped suddenly in her heart. She realized that she was not right and quickly stood up and apologized to the two of them: "I''ll go to the bathroom!" After talking, Han Yaner quickly turned and left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3426: Biggest stain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Han Yaner went there for about twenty minutes, Fang Ya was a little worried: "Why hasn''t she returned yet?" "Let''s go and see, although this place is quite big, but it''s not lost, you go and find it." Lin Ge said: "I''ll go to check out first, it is estimated that she is also full, and we will find her. go back." Fang Ya nodded and got up to find someone in the bathroom. At this time, Han Yaner was trembling in the bathroom, and she constantly rinsed her face with ice water, hoping she could be awake, but at this time, nothing seemed to work! She is really about to collapse! But she knew she had to hold back, she had to hold back! When Han Yaner stretched her head under the faucet again to wash herself with cold water, Fang Ya walked in. Fang Ya was shocked and quickly pushed Han Yaner away, turning off the tap water. "What are you doing!" Fang Ya stared: "You don''t care too much about your body!" With that, Fang Ya caught Han Yaner and found that she was already cold at the moment! Han Yaner shivered while trying to avoid, saying, "I beg you, beg me to be alone for a while, just for a while! I just want to be alone for a while!" "You are cold all over now, and you can''t eat it anymore! Now it''s not summer, it''s late autumn, and it''s easy to catch a cold and get sick in this way!" Fang Ya said: "Since you have come to China, then Anything in the past is gone, there is no need to worry about it, think again, do you understand? " Han Yaner shook her head vigorously. She couldn''t concentrate now. After Lin Ge checked out, he packed some trotters for Bai Xiaoye, preparing to take her home for supper. He heard that eating trotters can be cosmetic, although this may be a nonsense for the trotters. But he still believed. Lin Ge waited for a few more minutes at the door of the hotel. After seeing Fang Ya go to the bathroom and never returned, he was a little puzzled and went straight to the bathroom. He had just walked to the bathroom door and heard Fang Ya''s voice inside. "What''s wrong with you? If you have any psychological discomfort or unpleasantness, you can tell us! What''s the point of coming here to practice yourself?" Fang Ya''s voice was obviously angry. "Fang Ya, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" Lin Ge asked cautiously at the bathroom door. Hearing Lin Ge s voice, Fang Ya did not intend to continue to spend time with Han Yaner: You come in! Help me get her out, she s ready to take a cold shower here! "But ... but this is the women''s toilet!" Lin Ge looked up embarrassedly at the painting of the villain in the pink dress on the house number and shook his head. "When is this time and you still pay attention to it?" Fang Ya said: "There is no one in it, please come in quickly, get her out first, then I can''t pull her!" Fang Ya said that in the end, she stomped in anxiety. Lin Ge couldn''t do anything. Once he gritted his teeth, he rushed in and stuffed his head. He picked up Han Yaner, ran it directly on his shoulder, and rushed out. Fang Ya followed closely. Behind her, looked at Han Yaner nervously. As soon as she left the hotel, Fang Ya took off her coat and put it on Han Yaner. Han Yaner''s body was almost drenched. She worried that she would catch a cold. Lin Ge opened the car door and put the man in, with a helpless expression: "What is she doing crazy! Wasn''t it okay just now? Even if you are dissatisfied, you won''t have such a big reaction! This is too ridiculous. ? " Although he said so, Lin Ge was still very worried about people. Fang Ya got in the back row to take care of Han Yaner, Lin Ge was about to drive away, still muttering in his mouth: "Oh my god, don''t you get out of the way, this is not a joke. , I will give him an explanation after my brother comes back! " "Hurry up and drive away, maybe she is suddenly uncomfortable!" Fang Ya said. Lin Ge immediately drove to the Tianyu Hotel. The bumps on the road slowly restored Han Yaner''s consciousness. When she woke up, she found that she was already in the car and her face was very embarrassed. "I''m sorry ... I just ... I must have lost my mind just now." Han Yaner and her embarrassment said: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! I really didn''t expect that things would look like this, it was my fault ... I''m sorry! " "Okay, nothing." Fang Ya shook his head greatly: "But you were too scary just now? What happened?" Han Yan''er was like a throat in his throat, and he kept talking. He was silent for a moment before slowly speaking: "I don''t know ... maybe because of a big change, my life will be completely separated from my previous life. I ... I have Everything at this moment is gone, so I feel a little bit sad in my heart. " Lin Ge sighed: "You''re so terrible, you''re so terrible. Just scared me to death just now. I thought you had any sheep madness that scared me." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Fang Ya gave Lin Ge a blank look: "What sheep are crazy, will they talk, and will not talk, don''t talk nonsense." "What I said is true. Just now I rushed into the bathroom to carry her, and I saw something foamy at the corner of her mouth. I really thought she was sick." Lin Ge said: "But when I came to the car, I didn''t. Well, am I wrong? " Taking into account Han Yan''er''s face, Fang Ya said to Lin Ge: "You must have misread it. Your eyes should really be treated." "Why am I going to be treated? Isn''t it good for me?" Lin Ge blinked as he finished. "I''m sorry to worry you." Han Yaner is still very embarrassed. "Do nt listen to him talking nonsense, I know you ca nt have that kind of disease, you are an artist, you have to sing and dance on the stage, if you have that kind of disease, you will definitely find out in advance, will not let you come to power "Fang Ya said:" Don''t be too embarrassed, the pigeons talk nonsense. Blame him for not talking. " Lin Ge closed his mouth and nodded, indicating that he was no longer talking. "It''s my own problem, don''t blame him." Han Yaner lowered her head when she finished, she knew what she had experienced the most! But she did not dare to say that she was afraid that once she said it, no one would look at her again. So Han Yaner chose silence, she wanted to cover everything with silence. "Do you need to go to the hospital to see it? Do a comprehensive examination?" Fang Ya said. Han Yaner quickly waved her hand: "No, I don''t need it! I don''t care, it really doesn''t matter, I''m much better, just now it was just ... just some emotional runaway, and I have no physical problems." Of course Han Yaner dare not go to the hospital! If she is found in the hospital, it is not a psychological problem at all, but because of her drug addiction! ? ! How would she explain everything by then, and how would he explain it to others by then? What kind of eyes will Lin Ge and Fang Ya see at that time? Will you still treat yourself as a person? Maybe not ... Because Han Yaner looked down on herself in this state! She doesn''t even look down on herself who is infected with this addiction. How can she hope that others can look at her? She was addicted just now! She was in a state of tension all day today, so she has never been addicted. But when she came to Huaxia to eat this meal, her mind suddenly relaxed. When all those senses of crisis disappeared, Han Yaner couldn''t control herself, and suddenly became addicted. Once this kind of thing was committed, she couldn''t control it. Han Yaner quickly went to the bathroom in order to prevent herself from gazing in front of Lin Ge and Fang Ya. But cold water has no way to wake her up! If it weren''t for the willpower that her last dignity brought her, so that she didn''t shout for powder in front of Lin Ge and Fang Ya, it was already the biggest control she could make. Han Yaner had just collapsed just now. After experiencing the matter just now, Han Yaner realized that her crisis has not been eliminated. Now that she has arrived in China, how can she get rid of drug addiction? If she couldn''t be relieved in time when she became addicted, that kind of pain would make her unable to maintain her reason! This thing Han Yaner doesn''t want anyone to know, she doesn''t want to be looked down upon! She wants to change everything and change herself, so she doesn''t want people to know her stain! Compared to all the stains, this is probably the only stain Han Haner dare not admit! This is the least self-esteem thing! Han Yaner doesn''t want anyone to know, absolutely not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3427: Have a drink Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When they came to Tianyu Hotel, Bai Xiaoye had prepared a room for Han Yaner. Han Yaner thanked her many times and returned to the room to rest. Lin Ge and Fang Ya, who had completed the task, also went home. Bai Xiaoye called Qiu Yan and called her to go to the bar to have a drink and relax a nervous day. After all, Ruan Qingshuang has returned to her hometown, and the two of them are bored at home. Qiu Yan has been waiting at the company to wait for Bai Xiaoye to finish the hotel and go home with her. Now she said she was going to have a drink, and Qiu Yan did not refuse. After a long time in Qindao, Qiu Yan''s anger has almost disappeared. In the eyes of ordinary people, she has become an ordinary urban white-collar worker. Qiu Yan originally thought that life without Guoguo would be particularly tasteless, but after a long time, she actually found that she had adapted to the life now. Although the life nowadays is something she had never thought of before, it is really a wonderful thing to live in this rhythm. They are not girls who often go to nightclubs, so they are stared at by a few ulterior motives as soon as they enter the bar. After all, the "fresh goods" in the bar are the most flattering, and many girls who have been "rotten" in the venue are hard to attract such people even if they are beautiful. Soon someone wanted to come up close, but unfortunately Qiu Yan''s cold personality would not give them any good looks. A few men touched the gray of their noses and felt uncomfortable after drinking a few glasses of booze. They wanted to use the spirit to do something. They really did nt believe that the two girls could do anything difficult. Once they are over, the king will bow hard! After all, in their cognition, girls who like clubbing are very good. However, when these guys just wanted to provoke Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye again, someone patted them behind them. A few people looked back and immediately grinned: "Hello Brother!" "Don''t provoke the two of them, otherwise you don''t know how to die." Mengzi is the boss of this field. He used to be mixed with Shi Lei. Later, after Shi Lei''s golden pot washes his hands, Mengzi took some money that Shi Lei gave him. This place. In the field of Mengzi, it is very clean. There are absolutely no white goods or pills trading. Mengzi is not allowed. Who dares to do this set here. As long as he is caught, he will break his arm and break his hand! Never condone. So Mengzi''s cleanliness in this field also has some reputation in Qindao. Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye would choose to come here, and they also chose the good reputation here. Those who have bad rumors and there are messy places in the scene will not go there. Several guys looked at Mengzi''s serious expression, and his face became more embarrassed: "Meng, we just want to make a friend. There is absolutely no other idea." "I know exactly what you think in your head." Mengzi glared. "There are girls who like to play. You provoke those girls. I will never be busy. One is willing to fight the other. It''s my turn to intervene, but they can''t. " "Brother, aren''t you all the same?" "I''m not discussing with you, I''m warning you." Mengzi didn''t have so much idle time nonsense: "They are not what you toads can covet, hurry up and leave me, don''t wait until I get angry to know that I''m wrong." "Meng brother, don''t worry about it, well ... We know, we promise not to provoke them." Several people are a little boring, but after all, Mengzi is a bit powerful, they can''t afford it, they can only retreat, and dare not be in Mengzi Do anything else that makes him uncomfortable under his eyelids. Mengzi didn''t pay attention to them either, and went straight to Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye, and made a bottle of wine come. "Mr. Xu is quite good lately." Although Mengzi was older, Xu Yun, but out of respect for Shi Lei, he also regarded Xu Yun as a "big brother". Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye were stunned, and they were puzzled and puzzled when they saw Mengzi bringing wine. If it were not for him to say Xu Yun, Qiu Yan had already smashed a word "roll". "Oh! Introduce yourself. My name is Mengzi. I used to be with Lei Ge before." Meng Zi realized that they didn''t know themselves, and immediately said: "I went to Tianyu Group to find Lei Ge and gave him something to see in the past. you guys." Although Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye did not know Mengzi, Mengzi knew them and knew what their identity was. "I''m Lei''s friend." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "My brother is very good, ha, thank you for your concern." Qiu Yan just glanced at Mengzi and nodded slightly, beckoning. "This is my place. If you want to come and say hello anytime in the future, I will let the people in the place serve the two people well." Mengzi is not polite, but he is really talking, after all, this is to give Lei Ge a face. . "Then thank you." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "I''ll definitely come here to come and play with you when I think of it later." Mengzi hurriedly said: "If you can come, just give me a face and flourish." Bai Xiaoye took the wine and said, "Then we are welcome, the wine is left." "Well!" Mengzi nodded. He saw that Qiu Yan was a person who didn''t like to talk, so he didn''t bother too much: "Then you play, there is something to let them call me at any time, you guys in the field, you say hello, All consumption today counts as mine. " "That''s not okay, we are here to support the show. The wine is left to accept your wishes, and the other can''t be so rude." Bai Xiaoye said: "Go busy, I will definitely find you if something happens. . " "Okay! The two drink slowly and have fun." Mengzi said goodbye and turned back to busy himself. Seeing that Mengzi was greeting and drinking again, those guys scolded a few words in their hearts. Of course, they only dared to scold in their hearts and said in the back. "Pretend to be a big-tail wolf with us, and say that those two girls can''t be climbed by him, but he used to be close to the past, and this way is too obvious!" One said uncomfortably. Anyway, the music in the bar was chaotic, and Mengzi could not hear them talking. "Yeah, this guy is really unreasonable." "Forget it, you don''t have to say it. This is someone else''s place. If we have the ability, we can''t play with any girl! I will definitely not listen to his preaching. Don''t be dissatisfied if you are not as good as others. . " "What kind of service, surely not. We can''t mess up in his place. He can''t control him when he goes out." The last person snorted: "I don''t believe there are girls I can''t get it. . " "OK, brother, what''s up to you?" "We just wait for them to leave when they leave, then ..." Several people held their heads and began to discuss, and all laughed when they talked, as if they had encountered a big good thing, and they opened their faces with joy. The time passed by twelve o''clock, Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye also drank a lot of wine, the two called a driver, and then got up and walked out of the bar. As soon as the two of them walked out of their forefoot, the guys immediately followed their footsteps, all with a coveted look on their faces. Who are Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye, and immediately noticed the anomaly behind them as soon as they went out. For the two of them, the wastes behind them are simply unassailable characters, and they are even too lazy to ignore them. "Sister Qiu Yan, those guys really don''t know what to do. They don''t seem to give them a little color to see, they won''t die." Bai Xiaoye sighed helplessly: "It''s too much trouble to look beautiful." Don''t worry about going anywhere. " "Who made you want to come here to drink, if you don''t come here to drink, there will be no such thing." Qiu Yan was also helpless: "What should I do now." "Of course we can''t let them continue to be so rampant." Bai Xiaoye made a decisive decision: "I won''t easily cheap them." "Then do whatever you want," Qiu Yan said lightly. Even if Bai Xiaoye was here to maimed a few of them here, it''s no big deal. Even if these guys are unlucky, this is called guts, and they don''t know how they died. "Then I''ll be capricious once." Bai Xiaoye turned around after he finished, staring directly at the men behind him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3428: Unbearable drug addiction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several men didn''t expect them to turn their heads so quickly, and they were startled at the time. People with ghosts in their hearts could not bear the shock. "What do you want to do?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Do you still want to invite us to have a drink? Or do you want to take us to have a drink elsewhere?" Hearing Bai Xiaoye said this, the guy who took the lead was happy: "Beauty, we just want to make a friend. Since you also have this idea, what are we waiting for? Where do we want to drink, we take you, or Yes ... go to my house, my house is very big, how about drinking at home? " "Okay." Bai Xiaoye nodded. The other party did not expect Bai Xiaoye to be so happy, and was overjoyed. "Just, if you want us to accompany you to drink, we must first be able to move us." Bai Xiaoye said: "Come, see if you can move." "What are you waiting for! Brothers took them to the car!" The leading guy was so excited that he immediately greeted the brothers in groups of two and rushed to Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan to hug them! But in a blink of an eye, all four people were put to the ground! Bai Xiaoye kicked one, kicked his fist, and Qiu Yan kicked two people who flew at her with a whip kick. She did not want to dirty her hands. Only then did these four guys realize what Mengzi said just now. At this time, Mengzi also took a few people out of the bar because he saw that Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye had left the bar, and those guys also left, and immediately realized that the guys were not well-meaning. It took a while to chase them out. And by this time these four guys had been knocked down. "Your few **** are quite brave enough? I dare not listen to what I said!" Mengzi yelled and greeted a few of his men: "Let them give me a little memory!" The men brought out by the fierce guys kicked fiercely, punched and kicked, and soon swollen their noses and faces with these four toads. "It''s really embarrassing," Mengzi awkwardly apologized. "No, it''s our trouble." Bai Xiaoye said: "Thank you." At this time, the surrogate they called also came, and Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan left Mengzi and got on the bus and left. Mengzi glanced back at the four swollen-faced and swollen guys and said fiercely: "Did I tell you not to provoke them! Are you deaf? If you are deaf, don''t keep it as a decoration! Eighth, bring me a knife. ! I help them cut off the excess! " Hearing the fierce words of Mengzi, the four people were so scared that their farts rolled into urine, begging for mercy while lying on the ground. Although Mengzi''s current identity is a serious businessman, he was mixed after all. It''s not that these **** don''t know about this. They believe that Mengzi can really do it. "Go far away for Lao Tzu in the future. In this field, I don''t want to see any of you **** again!" Meng Zi scolded: "Go!" The four guys who got the "Edict" ran out and ran without even daring to drive the car, for fear that Mengzi''s discomfort ordered him to smash their car. After these guys left and fled, Mengzi felt much better. Seeing that Qiu Yan and Bai Xiaoye had also left safely, he took his men back. ... Qindao in the middle of the night is beautiful. If you do nt look at Qindao s night view, you ve never been there. Some people say that Qin Dao is like a warm and virtuous woman during the day. It does not have the fanaticism of the Samba woman, but it has a different flavor, especially at night. , Beautiful. Locals especially like Taipingjiao, especially at night, when the cool sea breeze is accompanied by the flashing lights of the coastline, people walking here will not be able to slow down, for fear of breaking this tranquility and beauty. There is also Beer Street, Harbin Beer eating clams, which is definitely the standard for Qindao people summer night. Once in the night, not only the natives of Qin Island, but also tourists from the south and the north came to Beer Street, chatting about Dashan, Harbin Beer, eating clams, and roasting barbecue. And in today''s era, Qindao has a 24-hour bookstore called Mingyue Island. This is the first 24-hour bookstore in the entire province peninsula. In such an era, experience the left-handed coffee and the right-handed book With the tranquility of Qindao night, spending a beautiful night is also a very good choice. As for the assortment of seafood dinners, Sichuan hot pot with no friends, spicy Northeast cuisine restaurant, street skewers that people love, high-style western restaurant ... Qindao night is delicious. These were introduced to Han Yaner before Bai Xiaoye left. Bai Xiaoye told Han Yaner that if you want to go shopping at night, you must not miss these. But Han Yan''er was not feeling at all now. She stood by the window of the hotel and looked at the brightly lit night scene outside, but her mind was getting heavier and heavier. Because Han Yaner knew that she had committed an addiction and believed that the second time was coming soon, she knew very clearly that it was impossible for her to persevere tonight! So Han Yaner had no other mood at all. She hates President Song, who made her addicted to drugs! But hatred at this time has no meaning at all. Who made her believe in others so easily at the beginning, and who let her be controlled so easily in the beginning! In order to control his artists, President Song has used all kinds of mean methods, including letting her become addicted to drugs! Drug addiction is the easiest way to control a person. Once Han Yaner''s drug addiction breaks out, she can do it under any arrangement of the president. At that time, she has no dignity. Han Yaner also knows that there are other people like her except her. She hates why she is so dissatisfied, why she lacks perseverance, and why she can''t bear the pain of drug addiction every time! It is because of this that she is getting deeper and deeper, and there is no way to get out of the control of President Song, which also makes her drug addiction grow bigger and bigger, and she is more and more uncontrolled. At first, she only needed it once every three or five days. With the longer exposure to this kind of thing, she now even needs it every day. If you do nt get it, she will lose her self just like the bathroom in the Pig Trotter Hotel. Han Yaner collapsed at the moment, how should she get rid of this disgusting status quo! She wanted to get rid of the control of drug addiction, but once she had an addiction, she couldn''t control it. The first time she got out of control, she could make up a reason to cheat, but in the future, who would believe her once, twice or three times? The truth about her addiction will be revealed sooner or later! When I think of Han Yaner here, I feel like a thunder. This is her deadliest stain, she can''t let Xu Yun know that they absolutely can''t! Han Yaner stood in front of the window and kept mumbling to herself: "No, no, absolutely not! I must find a way to hide it!" At this moment, a painful swallowing began to rise from the bottom of my heart! Han Yan''er realized that she was about to become addicted again. Her entire body was curled up and hiding in the corner. At this moment, she could only let her silently cry. She couldn''t let anyone hear her cry ... pain! struggle! Hesitating! Hesitate! This episode lasted for nearly an hour! When Han Yaner returned to her mind again, the whole person was soaked with dampness, and she was all cold and sweating. She couldn''t stand the pain. Once this thing begins to attack, it will continue uninterrupted, again and again, until driving people crazy! This is also the reason why Han Yaner will never be able to quit it. Anyone''s will will be completely destroyed by this repeated torture! Han Yaner was completely panicked at the moment, and her experience clearly told her that the time interval for the next addiction will be shorter! The first time can be twelve hours apart, the second time it becomes six hours, then it becomes two hours, then it becomes one hour ... and finally it becomes torment every minute! As long as she can''t get anything, she will always be in that kind of pain! Yes, every second is painful! By that time, no one will recognize him! Han Yaner tried that feeling, so she did nt want to try it again ... she had to find a way to solve this problem! That''s right! Must be solved! She only needs to get drugs and control her drug addiction, so that her secret stains will not be noticed, so she will not be looked down on by Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3429: Taxi eliminated by the times Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner in this state can be said to have completely lost her mind, and she almost rushed out of the room at a crazy speed. The cold sweat that was painful when I was addicted just now was blown by the cold wind, and her breath immediately became a little blocked. But even so, Han Yaner still rushed to the road and wanted to take a taxi, but she didn''t see a taxi, which made her feel particularly surprised. At this time, Han Yaner also suddenly remembered that since she came to China, she didn''t seem to have seen any taxis. This was quite unexpected. In fact, this represents a change of the times. It seems as if the once-black Internet cafes are in full swing every day. It can be said that there are "machines" in the market and high numbers of "worms". But nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people going online. The popularity of computers, the popularity of the Internet and the development of the times The fall of a super industry. The same is true for taxis. In the non-remote city of Huaxia City, even in towns, almost every family has a car. Even if you do nt have a car when you go out, you can get an express train or a special car by simply shaking your phone. , Taxi is getting less and less food, which is the same reason as the end of the era of Internet cafes. At this time, if you "went astray" to choose the wrong line, you must cry. But no one blames anyone. If you do nt understand the era of this industry before you choose any industry, you will blindly rush in, and you must bear the cost. Fortunately, Han Yaner didn''t wait for a taxi, but waited for a private car. A line of words is posted on the back of the private car: ** Special car, free! Stop beckoning, address strike! Han Yan''er''s Chinese is not particularly good, but I can probably understand these simple words. "Beauty, where are you going, I''ll send you." A young man in the car said: "If you can''t get a car on the roadside these days, the taxi strike stopped." Han Yaner was a little surprised, but she actually rejected the invitation of a stranger. After all, Huaxia was not a "Guotai Ankang" place in her impression. She was worried about the driver''s ulterior motives. This really doesn''t blame Han Yan''er''s worry, there will always be abnormalities in society these years. And the greater the social pressure, the more metamorphosis, and more and more news about all kinds of sudden metamorphosis hurting innocent people. In fact, there is a very simple way to put an end to all this, to restore the cruel torture that was once inhumane. Do nt say anything about civilized society, if there is humanitarianism, what else do people who live in civilized society do not do civilized things, and do cruel things, talk about humanity? Talk about human rights? That''s not human. Of course, what I''m talking about here is the kind of pervert that hurts innocent people. Only those who are rushed by a corrupt official bully can kill them, and they should only be exempt if they kill only the corrupt official bully. It''s a pity that the law is too hard. Whenever the law can be modified a little more, it is perfect, but I am afraid that once the law can be changed, it will become a thing that the rich people play with. Anyway, there are contradictions in everything. I believe that sooner or later a balance can be found. When the young man in the car saw Han Yaner worried, he smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that I''m not a bad person. If you don''t believe you can check if what I said is true, or if you take my car license and send it to the family In the past, there was no problem. " "Why did the taxi strike?" Han Yaner wondered. "The Internet car-hailing has had a great impact on the traditional taxi industry, so taxi drivers are reluctant." The young man in the car said: "It''s been three days since he said he was going to strike the government for five days to strike." "Three days? Isn''t that a huge impact! Isn''t the whole city paralyzed?" Han Yaner was surprised. "Paralysis? Of course not. It''s smoother. In just a few hours, the road congestion on Qindao has slowed down significantly compared to the same period in the past. What''s more, the contention for the road, the sudden stop of the lane change and other violations have plummeted "The young man in the car said:" This is definitely the great contribution of my elder brothers like Qindao to urban transportation. " Han Yaner couldn''t help but laugh, which is really interesting. This must have been unexpected by the organizers of taxi strikes, right? It is estimated that in their expectations, without them working hard to serve the people, the people of Qingdao will be unable to do anything. Their strike is not really for the government. They want to give the people a color and make them aware of the importance of their industry. But the fact is that after they went on strike for a few days, not only did the people of Qin Island not be affected, but even the happiness index seemed to increase. Once a taxi was an important and inseparable part of people''s lives, but now it suddenly disappeared, and found that it is not important anymore. Of course, taxi drivers are also really tragic. They once felt that they are an important and inseparable part of people''s lives. Now they suddenly find themselves leaving and are still looking forward to never coming back. There is a good analogy. Just like a king, he feels that without himself, the country will not be a country, and the people will be in misery. But in fact, the people have been patient with him for a long time, but he does not know it. Such a prince is arrogant, stupid, and faint, he thinks that without him there will be no happy life for the people. He felt that he was very important, saying that it was his duty to serve the people, but he often showed brutality and rudeness because he monopolized the qualification to serve the people. When serving the people is monopolized, service becomes power rather than obligation. The driver who rents a car has to defend, but it is the unique service right with the characteristics of a taxi driver. They thought that without them serving the people, the people would be at a loss, but this is not the case. The Great Revolution has come, and the old system will eventually collapse. The backwardness of the traditional taxi system is well known. In order to maintain this backward system, some people have resorted to violence. Just on this island of Qin, some taxi drivers who did not participate in the strike were threatened by those who participated in the strike. In some cities, taxi drivers go out on the street to play "fishing", intercepting and even beating the drivers who drove the car. This is totally a kind of robbery. In order to maintain the exclusive power to serve the people that will be lost, some people have already made ugliness. No matter how noble the slogan is, no matter how violent it is to maintain a backward system, it is unwise and will eventually fail. The ** special car that emerged also contrasted the problem of "quality" to a certain extent. How many people have scolded the taxi service for having a bad attitude? Refusing to charge for bypass bypasses? That s right, when taxis were in a good situation, when everyone was making money, and when people rushed to grab taxis when they could nt get out of the car, the taxi driver was indeed very arrogant and even had the right to select passengers ! At this point where it will fall today, we can only blame those people for their own death, ruining our own industry. "Beauty, if you don''t believe me, then I can''t help it anymore. I''ll go first, bye!" The young man in the car waved his hand: "There are people who need me, I definitely want to resist the strike, this extreme means There must be opposition. " "Then ... can you send me wherever I go?" Han Yaner said. "Of course, I am a free service." The young man in the car said. At this time Han Yaner suddenly thought of a problem, she really does not have RMB! "I won''t let you help me for free, but ... but I don''t have your Huaxia money, can I only have won?" Han Yaner said. The young man in the car was startled: "Yo, I didn''t expect you to be a Smecta, but Smecta of Qindao said that Chinese is not as good as you. Your Chinese teacher is from the Northeast. The taste of Zi ''. " Han Yaner did nt understand that it was the taste of the Northeast Daqizi, but just cared whether he could use the won to ride in the car: "Can I pay you won?" "If you are a Smecta, then I will definitely collect the money, I will only serve the Chinese people in the special car." The young man in the car said: "Korean won is fine, I check the exchange rate, how much should I count." Han Yaner immediately took out the 50,000-denomination won in her wallet and handed it to the comrade in the car. The young man took the money and forgot it. The co-authorship was less than three hundred yuan and more than two hundred and ninety yuan. As long as he did nt leave Qindao, he would have enough money to go: Get in the car! Say where to go. "I want to go to the most chaotic night show in your place." Han Yaner said: "Do you know?" "Yo, you really have a strong taste. Most people find the most chaotic. You look for the most chaotic." The young man froze for a moment: "Want to join our China underworld?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3430: Make cheap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner can only make excuses to make excuses: "I ... I''m a little bit troublesome, so I want to see if I can find someone to help in the kind of social big brother likes to go." "If you are our Chinese bridesmaid, I must warn you not to do this, and I will not take you." The young man said: "But you are Smecta, then whatever you want, I really know a place, Very messy, are you sure you really want to go? " "Yes!" Han Yaner nodded hard. The young man shrugged his shoulders and did nt talk much anymore. He took Han Yaner directly. This was a place just opened six months ago. The opening was a few Southwest Wolf, because it came from the southwest of China. A few people in the province, so they are called that way. These "southwest wolves" are quite fierce, and they are more fierce than some "siberian tigers" on Qindao. Some people in the two regions have disputes over some things. After fighting, several "siberian tigers" were seriously injured and admitted to the hospital. , One of them almost died. This matter has also been noticed by the police, and these foreign "southwest wolves" have also become the focus of police attention. Southwest China has always had strong folk customs, which has long been a secret, and people throughout the country know it. Do nt look at the people over there who are generally thin and thin, with darker skin and more cheekbones. Some people even feel awkward when they walk on the road. In addition, the economy there is underdeveloped, close to the source of drugs, and there are many poor people. It is easy for people in some big provinces to look down on, but since ancient times, people have been stubborn and fought bravely in battle, which is absolutely undeniable. In the subjective sense, everyone will think that the cruelty of the Northeast people in the country is the name of the row. In fact, the kind of cruelty in the Northeast is stunned, and the southwestern side is savage. It really does not hurt at all. People in Southwest China have been sturdy since ancient times. They are notorious for fighting with the sky, fighting with the ground, and fighting with people. People over there are not afraid of officials or powers, and small things must compete with officials, and suing everywhere can kill people. The people over there dare to rebel. What is the uprising of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the uprising of the Black Flag Army, the uprising of Baise, the kindness and resentment of Zongren s new Gui system and Lao Jiang, etc. County cadres, town cadres, and even police officers who do not have more than ten people will not enter easily. Why? Fear of being beaten! The people over there are born with a temperament of "not afraid of death". Many people in the village have hidden artillery, self-made sand guns and various big knives, spears, and they are engaged in big fighting. Of course, most people in Southwest China are very good. Their ethnic groups are highly united, loyal to the country regardless of who we are, and have been famous for their courage to kill the enemy since ancient times. And the people over there lived a relaxed life, materially easy to satisfy, and the rich became safe. That is to say, during the Anti-Japanese War, in the southwest of Guangxi with a population of 13 million, millions of young and middle-aged people were recruited and entered the battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War! It even directly became the main force of the elite troops of the Central Army and Guixi. The Dongying people invaded over there twice. Under the situation that the main force was fighting against Japan, the local people spontaneously armed to fight against the guerrillas, causing heavy casualties to the Dongying people. At that time, Dong Ying had suffered a lot in Southwest China. He was enemies on all sides, and the small troops did not dare to dispatch. So at this point, the people over there are more ruthless than the people in the Northeast? Of course, some people said that the soft eggs of the Northeast people were one-sided at that time, and the Northeast Volunteer Army was also fierce at the time. Why the Northeast people did not resist at that time was entirely due to historical influence, not that they were soft eggs. Before the invasion of Dongying, Tsarist Russia did not come to do bad things, and it was necessary to grab and grab women. When the Dongying people came in, these situations were gone. At most, they had to pay a grain. There was no such thing as troubles in three days and two days in Russia. Compared with the previous ones, it only seemed to be more stable. Do not resist this feeling. In fact, the Chinese people were very hard in the face of the brutal aggressors, but it was only so helpless that the equipment gap was too large to be bullied. However, since Xiou s translation of Song Dynasty more than two thousand years ago led Song Wanling s indigenous soldiers and led the Qin army to lay dead hundreds of thousands, the Guangxi soldiers have been the hallmark of the fighting power of the southern country. The bravery of the local soldiers sighed all its Chinese and foreign opponents! The tradition of sending soldiers in one place has gone through thousands of years without becoming the only one in China! At the beginning of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Taiping Army had only 30,000 people at the beginning. These 30,000 people were all the soldiers of the Gui family. They hit Nanjing all the way. How amazing! After the Northern Expedition War, the soldiers of the Taiping Army were dominated by An and Jiang, and their combat effectiveness could not be compared with the previous Gui soldiers. Therefore, the fighting power of the Taiping Army in the middle and late stages was 300,000, which was far inferior to that of 30,000 when they first came out statement. In short, the people who came out of the place were ruthless, hard enough, and not afraid of death, so the few southwestern wolves who came to Qindao to suppress the local ground snakes in Qindao, and the most populous Siberian tigers in Qindao, took the place. It''s really not easy to play around. Although they played around, they were not troubled by ground snakes and Siberian tigers on weekdays. But these southwestern wolves from Southwest China don''t care. Although they suffer from losses, they don''t make people who are in trouble to make much money. Because the police have come to the house several times, but they are still doing their own thing, and they have nt taken it seriously, let s just say that, the A-level wanted criminal Ma Jiajue who shocked the whole country was their fellow countryman. Han Yaner said that she wanted to find the most chaotic place. The young man driving the car took her directly to that place. That place is definitely the most chaotic place. The young man knew that Han Yaner was a Korean, and he had to go to the most chaotic place, and the impression on her immediately deteriorated a lot. The two did not speak along the way. Han Yaner accidentally saw the young man''s bulging wallet, with red tickets sewn on the edge of the wallet. She suddenly realized that this "comrade **" was a rich man. "Can I ... can you do me a favor?" Han Yaner suddenly said. The young man froze for a moment: "What''s busy?" "Can you help me exchange some Korean won?" Han Yaner said: "I''ll exchange it at the rate of 50,000 won for your 100 yuan, do you think it''s good?" The young man grinned at the time: "Beauty, are you kidding me? Fifty thousand won can go to the bank for more than two hundred and ninety dollars. Will you exchange one hundred with me? Are you a math teacher or an art teacher? of?" "The bank is closed. I only have won in my body." Han Yaner said: "I gave you money just now, you are not surprised, so I know you must have seen the won, so you will believe me." The young man could nt cry, Han Yaner was really right, because he went to Korea and played for more than a month, so he is familiar with Korea s money. If he has nt seen Korea s money, he s definitely afraid of it. Received, after all, the Korean won''s Korean Won at first glance looks like a penny, and the denomination is so big, I will definitely wonder if I haven''t seen it. "Then you are willing to lose money to me that way?" Said the young man: "Although I am quite **, but I am not stupid about making cheap things, are you sure you do this?" "Of course." Han Yaner said without hesitation. Young people are deflated. After all, they are promising young people in a ceremonial state. At this time, it would seem too boring to make a lot of money at this time: "Forget it, I do nt make such a big discount for you. One hundred thousand Koreans, I will give you five hundred exchanges. Although I seem to make a little bit cheaper, I still have to waste time and effort waiting to go to the bank to exchange the money tomorrow, so this is my compensation for lost work. " "Good!" Han Yaner nodded hard, which was more than doubled than she thought. The five thousand dollars in the young man s wallet changed Han Yaner s one million won. Han Yaner was very happy, but the young man looked at these won and smiled: If I go home and tell my mom this money, I made it by pulling guests, and my mother must have thought that I was pulling a ghost, and I must go and find the Taomujian to give me a jab. " At this time, the destination also arrived. The young man stopped the driveway at the entrance of the night show: "Okay, then you go play with yours, bye." "Thank you." Han Yaner got the money and got out of the car. She naturally had a purpose to find the most chaotic place, because she believed that the world was the same, and all the places where the goods were traded would appear in the most chaotic. Place, because the most chaotic place is the safest. Although Han Yaner has no trading experience, she has never heard of this. After all, Song had business in this area before Long. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3431: Hanging bar selling pork Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner was once arranged by President Song to help Song Zailong to receive a guest. While accompanying the dinner, she heard it in the dialogue between the two. The guest is a nightclub king with many bars in Korea. Song Zailong hopes to get his approval and let him arrange for people to ship in the venue. As long as the guest agrees, Song Zailong will give him 2 billion won in profits every year. What a terrible figure this is. Han Yaner only knew at that time that there were so many crimes under the cover of darkness. Bars like fish and dragons often become their best place to trade, and it is difficult to be spotted and tracked unless the police concentrates all their energy on this place to catch people, but how can the police have so much energy, after all, this kind of day The place does not open the door, but the police go to work during the day and cannot always consume 24 hours a year. No one can afford to change it, and so is Hua Xia. The anti-drug police are the hardest. Because this kind of crime happens at night, they suffer the most. What people can see is that the comrades of the traffic police are commanding the vehicles under the scorching sun at the intersection, but they can never see the blood-stained eyes hidden in the dark by the anti-narcotics police. In this way, how many drug police officers'' bodies have been ruined, but in the end there are still many and many crimes escaped their eyes. No occupation is easy. Han Yan''er believes that the criminal transactions in all countries are similar, and since almost all such criminal retail transactions in Korea are happening in the dark, Hua Xia should be almost the same. This is the reason why she wants to find the most chaotic place in Qindao. In the chaotic place, people who do this kind of business are obviously the best to find. Han Yan''er got off the bus and came to this place. Although she wore a mask, she still attracted the attention of many people. However, although Han Yaner guessed that such a place may have transactions in this area, she did not know how to find a seller or how to speak, which was a headache for her. "Beauty, what do you want to drink?" "Beer." Han Yaner now needs to stay awake, and she has no interest in drinking. After ordering the beer, Han Yaner began to look for it. She tried to use her own eyes to determine who was likely to ship. But she drank a bottle of beer for half an hour, and eventually failed to find someone who made her feel like. This is actually not difficult to predict. After all, if the person who shipped the product directly put a "I am selling drugs" label on his forehead, can the police let him go? It must be impossible to let go! When Han Yan''er was so desperate that he had no place to get the goods, a voice came from behind him. Two young men, one of them said: "Three" fruits ", a pot of" pork ", prepare it for me first, and I come to get it after an hour." "Why don''t you have a drink today?" "I also want to have a drink, but is nt it about meeting two girls, I m going to pick them up now, they all think about it, and want to eat ''fruit'', hahaha, but now ''fruit'' is not thirsty After that, I like to mix it with "pork" and eat it together. " "For a long time, you really can play! Okay, leave it to me to prepare, you just pick someone up to take things. Play at night, haha, don''t be too tired, you are given by two girls If it''s squeezed out, it''s broken. Watch out for kidney deficiency. " "As long as there is" fruit "and" pork ", I have an unstoppable energy all over my body." The man finished and threw a stack of money and turned and left. So an estimated 10,000 yuan for a stack of money! What fruits can be so expensive? What pork can be so expensive? An amazing thought flashed through Han Yan''er''s mind, it was a code! Yes, it must be a secret code! They can''t directly call out the name of that kind of thing, so they have a secret code. Many people who do this kind of illegal business are like this. It is safer to give a secret code to something that is illegal. When the person behind left, Han Yaner remembered his appearance, and she asked him when she was ready to find a chance! Now these criminals are very savvy. Although the drug trade, these criminals do not directly speak of drugs, but use code words. In fact, the fruit in their mouth refers to Ma Gu, and the pork in their mouth refers to ice, and one is a gram, and a pot is a bag. So the three fruits and a pot of pork that the guy asked for were three grams of Ma Gu and a bag of ice. Han Yaner saw the opportunity. When the guy selling the goods was alone, she walked quietly to the side. The guy who saw the goods saw such a beautiful woman with a mask in the middle of the night leaning on her face, and she was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t take the initiative to speak. "I ... I want to find you something." Han Yaner said carefully. The guy selling the goods looked around for four weeks, and it seemed to be an instinctive reaction. When there was nothing abnormal around him, he slowly spoke: "What''s the matter?" "I ... Can I find you a fruit?" Han Yaner was nervous too. After all, this was the first time she came out to make goods for herself. Song Zailong had provided them before. She didn''t need to do it so dangerous. thing. The guy selling the goods instantly got nervous. After all, they are regulars and newcomers, and there has never been such a strange face running out to find them to buy goods. The guy who sells goods is obviously the one with the lowest role in these "Southwest Wolf", so he ca nt be the master, so he refused: "Beauty, we are a bar here, you do nt drink here, but you want to eat fruit. ? Want to eat fruit and go to the fruit shop. " The guy turned and left after he had finished talking. He was definitely going to notify the eldest brother the first time, and let the elder brother arrange for someone to stare. This really made him sweat out! Han Yan''er knew that the other party must be because she didn''t know herself, so she was very cautious. She didn''t ask, but continued to sit in the bar. After drinking a bottle of beer, she asked for a second bottle of beer. She was still waiting for the guy to appear. She believed that the purchaser would come later, and she would see their transaction, so that she could be sure Too. An hour later, the guy who bought the goods before really came back. The guy who sold the goods came out to meet him for the first time, and then walked to the corner in the dark behind. At this time, Han Yaner also followed, she saw with her own eyes that the guy selling the goods gave each other three scarlet pills and a white crystal! This vermilion pill Han Yaner knows what! Because Song Zailong was taking this thing for her, and she was also miserable by this thing and controlled by this thing! This vermilion pill is Magu! A thing from Jinshanjiao, Magu is a transliteration of Thai. Ma Gu has a history. In fact, this is the evolutionary tablet of "ice" synthesis and processing. It is harming people in the past and present. In 1893, a Dongying **** chemist synthesized methylbenzylamine, also known as "ice". Because of its central nervous excitability, it can eliminate drowsiness and relieve fatigue. It was originally called a awakening agent. Even during World War II, some countries in Europe and the United States used "ice" as a military medicine to strengthen soldiers ''actions, eliminate soldiers'' fatigue and maintain long-term vigilance. ** The army even sent "ice" to soldiers for stimulant use, especially during the Soviet-German War SS personnel and the German Defense Forces. According to legend, Hitler himself had injected "ice". At that time, Dong Ying directly used the colony, that is, the current state of Korea, as a production base for methamphetamine, which was used as military supplies for the military. Think about the stupid team called "Kamikaze Commando" in the Middle East on the battlefield of World War II. Why did they commit a crazy suicide attack? It s because of eating too much! The brain is completely stupid. After the Second World War, the world began to realize the danger of this kind of things and began to ban! At the beginning, many Dongying people were taking it. It seems that it was not until 1954 that Dongying''s legislation banned it to curb the trend of "ice". Dongying people have generally suffered from setbacks, ugliness, a little ill-advised, arrogant, and self-mutilation, perhaps because Dongying folks abused this drug too much and left sequelae for future generations. The genes are corrupted. But now, "ice" has not disappeared, and Magu has also increasingly flowed around the world. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3432: Find the seller Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This gadget is called "red pepper", "mago", "grass medicine", "strong tip medicine" and so on in China, and you know that it is not a good thing. Because Magu allows users to capture and feel a short period of pleasure and excitement, this experience strengthens the drug-seeking behavior of addicts, so it is very addictive. But after this pleasure and excitement, it was replaced by a severe depression, fatigue, and irritation. This is a painful experience. This pain is interwoven with the strong desire to look for that "excitement" again, resulting in a continuous With the thirst and compulsive behavior of poisoning, the smokers can sink deeper and deeper, and cannot extricate themselves. Magu abusers are seriously aging and feminized, and it also has strong mental dependence. The pleasure, excitement and hallucinations of Magu are greatly exceeded those of "Bing" and "Pill." Needless to say, the harm is great. When Han Yaner saw it, she wanted to go up and find someone who sold goods. This was the only opportunity she seized, but she worried that she would make the other party more suspicious and less trusting her. So I dare not go straight up. She had a headache about what she should do to convince the other party that she was really looking for him to buy something. When Han Yaner hesitated, she was strangled by her neck. She had no chance to speak, and was dragged into a separate room in the bar! With a clatter, the door was closed! Han Yaner raised her head in a panic, standing in front of her were the owners of this field, several fierce faces of "Northwest Wolf"! Among these people, the heads are not tall and not strong, and can even be said to be some thin guys. The other three people around him are stronger than he looks. "Who are you." The vicious boss, with a pair of triangular eyes that made people look cold, asked directly. Han Yaner looked at the triangular eyes and carefully said: "Brother ... I just want to buy" fruit "... I ... I really just want to buy" fruit ", don''t get me wrong!" Triangle looked at Han Yaner and looked up and down. With a mouthful of mouth, the brother beside him started to pull Han Yaner''s mask off. Seeing a beautiful woman, they were shocked. Fortunately, they don''t care about the entertainment industry. Even if they care, they can''t recognize what a member of a women''s group is called in their eyes. After all, it''s the same sentence, and they look almost the same. "It''s still a beauty, I didn''t expect to like to eat ''fruits'' as well." Triangle Eyes said coldly. "Brother, I beg you, I just buy ''fruits'', you just let me go, if my unintentional behavior makes you worry, I''m sorry! One million sorry! The most sincere sorry!" Han Yan Nodded hard. Triangle Eye asked again: "How do you know that I can buy ''fruit'' here?" "Guess ... Guess!" Han Yaner said. "guess?" Han Yaner hurriedly explained: "In the beginning, I guessed that there might be the ''fruit'' I want ... But I don''t know how to buy it. After reading it for a long time, I didn''t see any way. When I finally gave up I heard someone say to buy ''fruit'' and ''pork'' ... " "Then you can think of it?" Triangle''s eyes became even more vicious, and he must be worried that the police secretly investigated him. "Because it''s a bar, it''s impossible for someone to come here to buy fruit and pork, so I have an idea." Han Yaner said: "Then I wait, wait for the person who came just now to get the goods ... Then I will follow Look, I saw that there was Ma Gu before. " Sanye suddenly walked to Han Yaner''s side. Han Yaner panicked at once. Triangle eyes sniffed Han Yaner''s body with his nose. Han Yan''er didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she didn''t dare to resist or riot. When Triangle Eyes heard Han Yaner recognize Ma Gu, she gave her two identities, one was the user and the other was the drug police, otherwise she would not be able to judge at a glance in this dimly lit place That''s Ma Gu. The correct judgment can be given so quickly, only those who may have used Magu, or the anti-drug police who are studying various drugs every day. It is impossible for ordinary people to study this thing. "Brother ... what should I do?" "She doesn''t smell like a policeman." Triangle eyes straightened up suddenly: "Do you really want to buy ''fruit''?" Han Yaner nodded vigorously: "Yes, I bought ''fruit''! I beg you, sell it to me, I swear, swear by poison, I will never go out and talk! If I''m chaotic Talk, I will fight five thunders! I shall not die! " Triangle Eyes sneered, and his heart was contaminated with this thing, really few could get a good death. "Okay, since you are looking for me to buy" fruit ", then I will make you a friend." Triangle Eye said: "Two thousand pieces, just say how much." "Two thousand?" Han Yaner froze for a moment. The price was really expensive enough when he thought of RMB. "It''s expensive ..." "Expensive?" Triangle''s eyes disdainfully waved: "This price is not expensive anymore. You don''t know the form right now. There is something wrong with the Golden Triangle. Some time ago, a big drug lord was killed by someone. Very, you do nt want this price, some people want it. " Han Yaner panicked as soon as she heard it. People who were addicted would not care about money at all, let alone two thousand. If she was addicted at this time, she would not be vague about 20,000! Definitely coming soon! This is the huge harm of this thing, it will make people lose their consciousness! "I want, I want!" Han Yaner said and took out the money, because the money of the driver of the ** car was five thousand, and she was exchanged for it. She only had to buy two and a half pieces. But Han Yaner knew the importance of this thing to her, so she wanted more, and then she took out the remaining won in her bag: "Do you want foreign currency?" These people didn''t know Korean Won at all, and they turned their heads at a glance: "Want to fool us with Nether !?" "No, no! No! It''s all in Korean won, it''s foreign currency." Han Yaner quickly withdrew it: "It''s just that I only have five thousand yuan in my body. I thought of buying more ... If you don''t accept it, I will ask for two, Can I come back and buy you "fruit" when I prepare more RMB? " Triangle nodded: "As long as you have money, you can come to us at any time, but if you have no money, I advise you not to think about it, I am not a philanthropist, and I will not give you free fruit." , I am not interested in women. I am only interested in money. Remember, money. I only recognize money, others do not. " "Okay! Certainly!" Han Yaner promised: "Who will I look for if I come here to buy" fruit "?" Sanye pointed to the younger brother who sold his goods and said, "Just find him, and come later, what you want, how much you want, just tell him directly, let him prepare for you." Han Yaner immediately took out the RMB in her pocket, leaving a thousand left over to the guy selling the goods: "I want two ''fruits''!" The guy who sold the goods finally took a look at the elder brother and determined that the elder brother was really planning to add a buyer. Then he went to get the goods for Han Yaner. Han Yan''er''s excited feet shook a little. "Our eldest brother is not interested in women, but I am interested." A guy beside the triangular eyes said: "If you don''t have the money and want to eat ''fruits'', then come to me, ha ha ha ... you know what I mean. . " Of course Han Yaner understood that she just smiled embarrassingly, but she didn''t dare to blow her beard and stare. Triangle stared at the brother beside him, his expression a little uncomfortable: "Don''t **** trouble me!" "Yes! Brother!" The man quickly bowed his head. At this time, the two "fruits" requested by Han Yaner were taken out, and the other party directly reached out and handed her to her. After getting the two pieces of Ma Gu, Han Yaner almost jumped up excitedly! At least tonight and tomorrow can get through! She was like a drowning man who grabbed the life-saving straw. The feeling of escaping from death made her feel comfortable all over. "Thank you, thank you!" Han Yaner bowed continuously. "Just come to me in the future. Remember, if you have enough money to come to me again, don''t come if you don''t have money. It doesn''t make any sense to come." The other party warned Han Yaner. Han Yaner once again thanked her for understanding that she left the bar after putting two pieces of Ma Gu, and now she was thinking about converting all the won in her bank card to RMB as soon as possible, otherwise it would be too bad in China Inconvenient. People do nt charge Korean won when they buy things, let alone buy special items like Maku, and it s impossible for the other party to collect foreign currency. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3433: Heel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner bought something she needed and was in a panic. She quickly left the bar and waited for the bus on the roadside, but there was still no bus, and this time she was not so lucky to have a special bus. Not far from the intersection, a black car was hidden in black. The two plainclothes criminals in the car all focused their attention on Han Yaner. "Brother Tu, you don''t think this girl is weird." A little younger said to the brother next to him. Tu was just forty this year. It is the main force of the criminal investigation team responsible for drug investigations. The young people are very experienced. Very convincing. Brother Tu nodded: "Normal people are very relaxed when they come out of the bar. It will not be such a panic. She is very doubtful. Xiao Liu, keep an eye on it." "Brother Tu, I think she is preparing to take a taxi now. What about the taxi strikes in our city these days? If not, we would pretend to be a private car running a special car and took her to explore the situation?" Xiao Liu suddenly With this idea. "Don''t do this, it''s too risky." After all, Brother Tu has many years of investigative experience, so he doesn''t have the courage of young Xiao Liu. It''s not that Brother Tu has no courage, but because he has experienced so much, naturally Just be careful. It''s like saying that those on the road who have accidents due to illegal overtaking and forced lane changes are often self-righteous drivers who have just opened the car for a few years. Yes, the old driver will not force him when he is not sure, because the more he drives, the more afraid he is. The same is true for Brother Tu. He has been in this business since he was twenty-one. It has been 19 years now. The phrase he often hangs on his mouth is "Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years." This is his mantra. Everyone in the criminal investigation brigade knows. "So what shall we do." Xiao Liu asked. Brother Tu only said one word: "Wait!" Kung fu is not disappointed. About 20 minutes later, a private car that came out to run a special car at night suddenly found Han Yaner and drove directly to her. "Beauty, do you want to take a car? There is no taxi now. Take my car. It''s cheap anyway." The other party invited. Han Yaner, who already had experience in riding a car, did not refuse and immediately asked: "How much does it cost to go to Tianyu Hotel?" "That''s not far away, even if it''s a bit over there, I won''t go there smoothly, so you give fifty." "Okay!" Han Yaner agreed as soon as she heard that it was so cheap. Now it''s silly to think that she spent 50,000 won at the beginning. As soon as Han Yaner got on the bus, Tu immediately said to Xiao Liu: "Follow this car." Then he took out a small book and wrote down the car''s license plate number, looking back to the traffic police brigade to check him. Along the way, Xiao Liu completed the task perfectly, stared at the car and came to the door of Tianyu Hotel. After getting off the car, Han Yaner quickly disappeared in the hotel. "Brother Tu, what are we going to do now?" Xiao Liu froze for a moment. He could not believe it when he saw this is Tianyu Hotel. Brother Tu is also very surprised. Tianyu Hotel is under the leadership of Tianyu Group. Most of the people who live here are entertainers in the entertainment industry. Could it be said ... that girl was also in the entertainment industry? Looks like temperament ... But there is a little bit that Brother Tu can''t understand. The president of Tianyu Group is Xu Yun. Even Brother Tu who is not concerned about the entertainment industry will know that the reason is Chen Wei. The Director of the Municipal Bureau Chen Wei is a friend of General Manager Xu of the Tianyu Group. The whole police community knows this. General Manager Xu is also a person who supports their public security work very much. This is also a thing that the whole police community knows. A model figure of the police-civilian union. So Brother Tu felt surprised. For people like President Xu, they must have very strict requirements for the artists of Tianyu Group. If they are infected, I am afraid they will be banned and discarded. "You have heard of Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group." Tu Ge said. Xiao Liu nodded: "Of course I have heard of it. This hotel is Mr. Xu ...... Brother Tu, do you want us to check it now?" "No." Tu Ge shook his head: "In case we misunderstood, it will cause unpleasantness. What should you say about the relationship between Mr. Xu and the Chen Bureau of our municipal bureau?" "Slightly heard." Xiao Liu said: "It is said that they have a very good relationship. Before Chen Ju came to Qindao, he had a relationship with Xu of Tianyu Group. Many people know this. The opening of the film and television base of Tianyu Group cut the ribbon. Chen Ju has also been there. " Brother Tu nodded: "So in case of a misunderstanding, we will lose our face in a hurry." Xiao Liu understood: "In case ... Is this not a misunderstanding?" "If it is not a misunderstanding, no matter who''s relationship, the offender must definitely catch it." Tu Ge said: "Even if this kind of thing may have an impact on Tianyu Group and the impact on President Xu, we can''t condone it. " "Chen Ju will not blame us for not keeping his face." Xiao Liu said. "If the girl really got that stuff, it wouldn''t be a concern for Chen''s situation." Tu Ge said: "It''s just that we don''t dare to be sure now, so we can''t act rashly. If it is certain, I can''t care Anyone''s face. " Xiao Liu grinned: "Don''t you give Chen Ju''s face?" "This is not a question of not giving Chen a face, it''s our principle." Tu Ge said: "Even if this affects Mr. Xu''s company, we can''t do nothing because of the care of Chen''s face. If it is If you do nt do it, then you wo nt give Chen a face. We all know who Chen Chen is. On principled issues, he is absolutely selfless. I do nt believe that he ca nt be because we heard that we are suspected of being entertained. The artists of the group, let us stop worrying about it. " Xiao Liu hey smiled. "If Chen Ju is the kind of person, then I am blind, and I really think he is a good official." Brother Tu is a typical observant of principles. Perhaps many police officers leave a bad impression on the people, but the anti-narcotics police officers have a good impression because of the high rank of the industry, and they experience life and death around them, just like their own colleagues like Tu Ge It is even more impossible for people who are crippled by drug dealers to open up a net for anyone who is related to drugs. Although there are scum in the drug police, colluding with drug dealers, and being undercover suddenly become drug dealers, but that is after all a part, not all. Brother Tu is definitely a person who doesn''t share the same drugs. "Brother Tu, don''t talk indiscriminately. Sometimes the speaker doesn''t intend to listen to the intention. If it reaches Chen''s ears, how crazy you look." Xiao Liu quickly said. "What is passed on, here are you and me. If you pass it on, that is what you did. I can''t spare your kid." Tu Ge laughed. Xiao Liu quickly waved his hand: "I''m not that kind of person! I will never betray Brother Tu. Brother Tu, you have a hundred hearts. I am definitely your faithful man." "I''m fine with you. I''m not afraid of anything when I really pass it. I didn''t say anything that I can''t say. Even in the face of Chen Ju, I dare say that." Tu Ge said: "People are not afraid of the shadow, Chen The bureau is not that kind of person, he will not do that kind of thing, if he is that kind of person, I blame him face to face, and the guilty conscience is definitely not me. " Xiao Liu smiled bitterly, because Brother Tu is such a rectum, so he has made so many achievements. For nineteen years, he was only a leader of the drug investigation team. Some people who deal with interpersonal relationships are already better than him. Several levels higher. This person, sometimes loses to a "person". It''s not that you can do as much as you can, but how much you can do as much as you can handle interpersonal relationships. How many people suffer at a loss will not deal with interpersonal relationships. "Brother Tu, what should we do now? Just go back like this?" Xiao Liu said. Brother Tu nodded: "Go back ... if I can''t find this group of guys, I will never give up." Xiao Liu smiled bitterly: "Brother, I know why my sister-in-law hasn''t been with you. You are too hard for work. Look at the people in our anti-drug team ... who fights like you, except for work I do nt care about anything. " Brother Tu gave Xiao Liu a glance. Speaking of this, he was actually quite sour. He knew that his wife loved himself, and of course, he also loved her and her children ... but, for their safety, Brother Tu chose to separate. The divorce was proposed by him, and she agreed without saying anything. . After so many years, Brother Tu has always had a trouble in his heart. Although his ex-wife and children also live in Qindao, he has nt met them for so many years. He knows that he is a good policeman, but he is definitely not a good husband and a good father. In front of the family, He is a scumbag, he regrets that he should not get married, ruining the lives of others. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3434: Midnight visit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Liu realized that he was wrong, and he was a little upset. He quickly changed his mouth and said: "Brother Tu, I think we still need to say something to Chen Ju. I think Chen Ju and Xu Xu Relationship, it is fortunate that Chen Ju reminded Mr. Xu of this matter, so that Mr. Xu can pay attention. " Brother Tu nodded and thought it was reliable: "This point you said is really feasible, then you can say hello to Chen Ju as you said." "Well! Let me do this early tomorrow." Xiao Liu promised. "Tomorrow?" Brother Tu froze for a moment: "I said Xiao Liu, have you been more than eight years old?" "Eight or seven years." Xiao Liu said. "In 1987, you are not too young, and you are also a 30-year-old. How to do things is still like a child. I found that in our criminal investigation team, after eight or five years of you, these little rabbits are procrastinating one by one, found today. Why do you have to deal with tomorrow''s affairs? Today''s things are done today, tomorrow and tomorrow''s things are to be done, don''t you understand such a simple truth? "Tu Ge education said:" Tomorrow will be tomorrow, how much tomorrow You must have heard the story of little sparrows nesting when you were young? You have been procrastinating for a long time, always thinking that the little sparrow that will build a nest tomorrow will finally die because of winter snow! " Xiao Liu smiled embarrassingly. Brother Tu is really a big educator. Of course he knows that he is about thirty years old now. But Brother Tu also educates him with the story of elementary school students. He is really drunk. "I tell you, I have to do this today. I will go to Chen Ju and tell him the matter." Tu Ge said: "You are still staring at the bar, but it doesn''t look like it''s like drinking. Yes, let me remember exactly what it looks like, how to get there, what kind of transportation and the number plate of the transportation, even if I come from a bus, I will also remember the number plate of the bus! " "Brother Tu, I don''t have hot eyes in the middle of the night, and I can''t see the looks when I''m killed." Xiao Liu couldn''t help crying: "Furthermore, everyone in Chen Bureau has rested this night. You are bothering to interrupt this time Are people in trouble? " "Trouble?" Tu Ge glared: "I tell you, your stupid boy''s mental consciousness really needs to be improved! It''s too bad! I tell you, since Chen Ju is the director, he should have the highest thinking. Enlightenment! What kind of police are you afraid of trouble? Is nt the police the only solution to trouble? " Brother Tu blocked Xiao Liu for a long time without speaking. Because after saying this, it really is like this, if you are afraid of trouble, what police do you do? Xiao Liu felt that his ideological realm had immediately improved by one grade. After the two returned to the place where they had squatted at the bar, Brother Tu threw Xiao Liu down to squatted. He drove directly to Chen Wei. The last time the criminal investigation team investigated Chen Wei, they encountered Chen Wei and Chen Wei. They were invited to drink tea at his house and took a short break, so he knew where Chen Wei lived. Xiao Liu was miserable by Tu Ge tonight. The wind at night in Qindao was very cold. Before they were sitting in the car, they could still smoke roots and drink hot tea. It was quite warm. There is no car now, he stayed outside, it was very cold! And when Brother Tu left him, he told him not to smoke. Because the smoking glass in the car is blocked by the privacy glass, and there is no fire light, there must be fire light outside. If the flame of this cigarette **** is constantly flashing, the other party will be aware of the alert. So Xiao Liu is very suffering now, but when I think of Brother Tu who often educates himself to join the police force, since he has taken an oath, then he must abide by it! Such an oath cannot be violated. Those who violate the oath will certainly be retaliated against. Brother Tu also said that the only oath in his life was that he failed to take good care of his family members, so he always said that when he is old, he will definitely be retaliated, and he must be lonely and old. Someone collected the body in time. Although Brother Tu is just talking, it still has a big influence in Xiao Liu''s heart. If it was not for this oath, Xiao Liu would have called a beep car and sat home. Who would care what would happen here? The policeman is also a human and needs rest. He cannot work 24 hours ! This was the cry in his heart, but he didn''t do it. With Brother Tu as an example, Xiao Liu will not be lazy. At first, Xiao Liu, like everyone else, said that Brother Tu was a fool, his brain lacked roots, and he was too axious to do anything for himself. Slowly, slowly, Xiao Liu found the charm of Brother Tu, he was such a person, a person worthy of admiration from all the people in their anti-drug team, so Xiao Liu changed his view of Brother Tu and offered to take the initiative Group with Brother Tu and mix with Brother Tu. Brother Tu was naturally glad to accept that after all, their investigation team has not come to fresh blood for a long time. The young people now can''t endure hardships. At a glance at the serious state of his work, no one dares to mix with him and be assigned to him. People also transferred away from the relationship. There are actually few people in the investigation team of Tu, a girl who is engaged in computer network investigation, and an "old" guy like him. He has Parkinson''s syndrome just after forty, and another one was attacked last year. The revenge was overcast, and one of the hamstrings was picked, which would always become a lame person who looked at each other. So the investigation team did the most to do brother Tu and Xiao Liu. Brother Tu hasn''t met young people who can make him so admired for a long time, so he believes that Xiao Liu will definitely become a pillar in the future and can carry their anti-drug team. Soon, the car stopped at the door of a community that was built in the early 2000s. There were no places to park in the community of some years. He did nt go in there to find that trouble, and threw it directly at an unobstructed place at the door. Too. The security guard hurried forward and stopped him directly: "Hey, hey, this place can''t stop. You can find another place, this is the gate." "Police handle the case." Brother Tu finished and took out the police card to give the security guard a glance: "Don''t say anything, if it''s because you''re broken, I promise your property company will fire you." Such a "Hong Kong and Macao" approach actually bluffed the security guard. The security guard looked dazed and quickly let Brother Tu go in. Brother Tu was crying and laughing, and he was really helpless. If not, it would be a waste of half an hour to stop and find a parking space. The time is not too early. He will feel embarrassed to disturb Chen Ju and take a rest. . So Brother Tu had to take advantage of his "privileges", although he also knew that it was quite boring. Unobstructed Brother Tu quickly came to the door of Chen Wei''s house. He knocked on the door a few times, and soon came footsteps and Chen Wei''s voice: "Wait!" Click. The door opened, and Chen Wei saw Tu Ge at the door thinking for a moment, and a smile quickly appeared on his face: "Welcome welcome, Tu team leader please come in." "Chen Bureau, I''m really embarrassed." Brother Tu apologized: "I''m sorry to come to disturb you at this time." "Where is it." Chen Wei smiled and said: "I am very happy that you are willing to come and be my guest." "Chen Ju ... I''m in a hurry, and I didn''t think about bringing something ... I ..." Tu Geren is just like this, doing things straight, talking straight, there is a job, he really doesn''t have that kind of thing The thoughtfulness of the people who draw the connections came directly with empty hands. But it is precisely Chen Wei who eats his set: "If you carry something in your hand, I will eat it for you directly, hahahaha!" Hearing Chen Wei say this, Brother Tu also grinned: "Haha ... I''m really embarrassed." "Then you came empty-handed this time, there must be a job." Chen Wei joked: "Although empty-handed, but I also want to prepare the best tea to entertain the guests, Team Leader You have a good time, I just recently From President Xu of Tianyu, I asked for some boxes of good white tea. I''ll make you a tasting. " "Chen Bureau, don''t be polite! Don''t, I don''t drink. I''m squatting outside. I want to report to you as soon as possible." Brother Tu said: "I''m embarrassed to interrupt. How can I let Chen Ju pour water for me! " As soon as Chen Wei heard that Team Leader Tu was still working outside, he felt an inexplicable admiration in his heart. He had long heard that Team Leader Tu was desperate for work. "No matter what the reason is, when you come, you are the guest. If you, my host, don''t reach the friendship of the landlord, then you will lose face when you say it." Chen Wei laughed: "You have nothing to report!" Chen Wei said while making tea to push Brother Tu to the front. Brother Tu took the tea embarrassedly, and saw Director Chen s concern for his work, but also admired Director Chen. Now, the leaders who can still put the work first are fewer and fewer. , Brother Tu feels lucky to see one, that is really his blessing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3435: Director of grounding gas Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chen Ju, things are like this." Brother Tu held his tea cup and started to report: "Today, Xiao Liu and I squatted in front of a bar on Fudi Street." "You mean the bar opened by those southwestern people?" Chen Wei was stunned. Brother Tu nodded: "Yes, Chen Ju, I think there is a problem in that field." Chen Wei nodded seriously and said, "I agree with this matter. Those people do have problems. After they came to Qindao, they didn''t have any problems. I have paid attention to this matter, but I didn''t expect to go to a squat you guys?" "I have my sense of smell." Tu Ge said. Knowing what Brother Tu meant, Chen Wei nodded: "You continue to say." "When we squatted today, we found a suspicious target, I think it was their buyer." Tu Ge said: "Then Liu and I followed." "Oh?" Chen Wei froze: "Is there a good clue?" "That''s a girl." Brother Tu continued: "We followed her, and then went to the Tianyu Hotel." "Tianyu Hotel?" Chen Wei was stunned at the time. When he heard the word Tianyu, he felt nervous immediately. This is for sure. Tianyu Group is Xu Yun. Brother Tu nodded: "Yes, we were also surprised. But through analysis, we thought about it, that girl''s temperament is indeed very good, it is estimated that it may be an artist ... So, I will come here to tell the situation and Chen Ju A moment. " When Brother Tu finished speaking, it was actually a bit embarrassing. After all, he knew that Chen Wei and Xu Yun had a good relationship. But Chen Wei did not have any unpleasant expression at all: "I understand, you suspect that the entertainers of Tianyu Group may be the buyers of those guys!" Brother Tu nodded. Before Chen Wei spoke again, Brother Tu explained: "Now I am just a skeptic, and there is no evidence to prove it, so ..." "I understand what you mean." Chen Wei nodded: "But I''m very supportive of your approach, and this is very positive. I will talk to Xu Yun. I believe Xu Yun is a trustworthy friend. This tells me He is also a good thing for him. I will let him observe it internally. If someone is really wrong, he will definitely know. " Brother Tu nodded: "Chen Ju, I mean this when I came to you." "Very good! You did a very good job!" Chen Wei not only did not mean any blame, but also praised Brother Tu fiercely. Brother Tu smiled embarrassedly and took a sip of tea: "Chen Ju, let''s be honest ... I was really upset before I came." "What''s upset, this is a good thing." Chen Wei said. "First, I''m afraid that when I come this time, you have already rested. I disturb you and it will affect your mood." Tu Ge said: "Second, I''m afraid that Xu of Tianyu Group is always your friend. I doubt that Let you ... embarrass you. " Chen Wei laughed a few times: "First, I didn''t take a break at this time, and I couldn''t talk about it at all. Even if I really fell asleep, as long as you came to me at three in the morning because of work, you wouldn''t Influencing my mood, I am happy to open the door for you, as long as you do nt take things, ha ha ha ha! " Hearing Chen Wei joking again, Tu''s mood was much lighter. "As for the second point you said, the more because my relationship with Xu Yun is a friend, I should pay more attention to his affairs, and I should go to" do more business "about his affairs, otherwise my friend will be white. handed in." Brother Tu''s respect for Chen Wei at this moment is like an endless stream of surging rivers. But this kind of flattery wouldn''t be said by Brother Tu. He has it in his heart, but it doesn''t mean he will say it. "Also, I really didn''t expect you as the leader of the anti-drug investigation team, and actually squat in person." Chen Wei once again showed his admiration: "If everyone who takes the lead is like you, I believe in society Stability will increase by at least 50%. " "Chen Ju, you praise me like this, I will be proud." Tu Gegan laughed a few times, he did not say the difficulty of the investigation team, if he is not squatting, then no one can use it. But at Chen Wei''s house he could not speak. Especially now at this time, once you open your mouth, it feels like a person like Chen Ju. Brother Tu will definitely not be able to do such a thing. If he can open his mouth, the investigation team will not be so deserted today. "What about Xiao Liu squatting with you? You wouldn''t let people wait downstairs? Call him to have a cup of tea and have a rest." Chen Wei said. "No, I let him continue to stare over there, I came by myself." Brother Tu said: "He is also quite boring, and I am going to go back to him. Chen Ju, you have a good rest." "It''s almost midnight, does anyone replace you?" Chen Wei said: "I''m suddenly a little hungry and want to eat some supper. You arrange two people to take your class, I invite you to eat something, no, yes I want you to go eat with me. " "No no no!" Brother Tu quickly waved his hand, although his stomach was gruntingly. Chen Wei said: "I, as a leader, asked you to accompany me to eat. You don''t give me this face?" "Chen Ju, I really did not give you a face, but I ... I ..." Brother Tu was embarrassed this time: "I''ll be honest, no one can arrange for us to take the shift, I will go Buy some instant noodles, get some hot water and go back. I and Xiaoliu made up, and I really can''t accompany you. Chen Ju forgive me. " "No one has arranged?" Chen Wei stunned: "The investigation team is such an important group, won''t it be the two of you?" "No, no, some people, some people, five people." "Five people are not enough to arrange." Chen Wei was anxious. "But you can''t just boil the two of you. The five people can also replace each other in an emergency." Brother Tu knows that it s boring to hide it now. It s too hypocritical: "Chen Bureau, there are five people in the investigative team, and there is a girl who is our computer network talent. Can increase our efficiency several times. This is dangerous, and we cannot let her come. " Chen Wei nodded: "That is an important talent, and it must be protected and taken care of." "The other two, you may not have heard of it. One is my old colleague. There is Parkinson ... When I was young, I overdrawn and my body broke down." Tu Ge said: "The other one ... because the investigation caused annoyance, The hamstring of one leg was cut off by revenge, and he was lame. He did nt want to come to help us, but he was lame, really inconvenient, and really could nt keep up ... so many things can only be me Do it with Xiao Liu. " Hearing this, Chen Wei''s face was cloudy and unclear. At this moment, he seemed to have knocked over the Wuwei bottle. There are all kinds of tastes. Sour, bitter and salty, but no sweetness ... Chen Wei really did not expect that the comrades of the Investigation Division in the anti-drug team of the Criminal Investigation Brigade were so hard, the personnel were so and so! On weekdays, they continue to boil them both! You know, Team Leader Tu is also a team leader after all! No one knows this! He, the chief of the authority, didn''t even know? Chen Wei felt hot on his face: "Team leader ... I''m sorry, this is my negligence, I am here to apologize to you!" After talking, Chen Wei actually bowed. Brother Tu was cold at that time. Chen Wei had a higher rank than him, a higher status than him, and an older age than him. What can''t let Chen Wei bow to him! "Chen Ju! What are you doing! This scares me!" Brother Tu was horrified. "I know your situation. I didn''t solve it because I didn''t know it. Now that I know it, it will definitely be solved." Chen Wei said seriously. "Chen Ju, don''t do this, I don''t mean anything else, I really ... I really don''t want to say this ... but ... but if I don''t say that, you will think that I don''t give face to dinner." Tu Ge said: "Actually I I only really understand Chen Ju today, and I really hope to have a meal with Chen Ju as a friend, but ... after all, Xiao Liu ca nt be left behind to eat, because then he knows how cold he feels. " Chen Wei laughed a few times: "You can rest assured! We will go together now, I will buy something, you drive me over, the three of us will have some food together in the car! I just went to see the suspicious ones Guy. " Brother Tu is completely dumbfounded. This director is so grounded! "Let''s go, what are you waiting for!" Chen Wei took the key and clothes and went straight out: "Are you still waiting for me to refill you? Hahaha, if you like to drink this tea, just take a box! Stay up late Drink more tea when you are! Refresh! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3436: Integrity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Brother Ge thought that Director Chen was just talking about it, making a joke, but Chen Wei actually took a box and asked him to take it away. After all, he had tasted this tea just now, and it was definitely good tea. Tu''s cousin was the person who did tea business, so every time his cousin came home for the New Year, he would bring some good tea. White tea is a micro-fermented tea, so it will have a different taste over time. The white tea just made, it looks like a very light green tea taste, the soup is greenish. The three or five-year old white tea brewed out is brown tea soup, which is the tea Chen Wei entertained him, and the taste of black tea is biased. It is said that the price of old white tea on the market is quite high, especially this kind of old white tea with a mellow and smooth taste, it can be much higher than the new white tea with a fresh and sweet taste. Therefore, the tea given to him by Director Chen is extremely valuable. Chen Wei said that this tea was obtained from Xu Yun. Xu Yun, who is the president of Tianyu Group, is worth trillions, can there be any tea that can''t be taken out? "This is absolutely impossible!" Tu Ge refused everything. He came to the director''s house with empty hands. It was said that anyone would scold him for being impersonal. He didn''t bring two boxes of tea to Chen. Failed, if it was Lin Zuo still taking the box of tea at the director''s house, wouldn''t it be called "incomprehensible"! Brother Tu shook his head and shook his hand: "Absolutely not! Chen Ju, please put it back, I can''t take your tea for anything!" "You are kind to me, I let you hold it, you hold it." Chen Wei glared: "You are working hard to stay up late for work, my authority has no ability to apply for any higher benefits for you. , But this is a little bit of my heart, and it s not something of value to you. Where did you come from so much nonsense? " "Chen Ju, I do nt hide from you. My cousin s family makes tea in the south. Every year when my cousin comes back, he brings me some good tea to taste. So I know a little about this tea. Old white tea of ??this taste, Thousands of pounds on the market are not uncommon. You give me this box for half a catty, so I definitely ca nt get the valuable things! "Tu Gedao, in fact, he thought about it, even if it was the kind of thirty or fifty A cheap green tea for one jin, he can''t ask for this subordinate! "Thousands of pounds?" Chen Wei''s eyes widened: "This tea is so expensive?" "Yeah." Tu Ge said. Chen Wei yelled, "I dare not ask for Xu Yun''s tea in the future. This can be regarded as a bribe ... Now who wants to report me, I will definitely die! Drinking such expensive tea is simply a sin. " "Chen Ju, this situation is different for you. Xu is always a good friend. In the eyes of the rich boss of other people, this is nothing. Moreover, Mr. Xu gives you tea to drink and it is not for you to help him to cover up crimes. There is nothing to drink, and a director like you is worthy of drinking this level of tea! "Brother Tu is sincere. "Don''t." Chen Wei joked again: "You know I drink such expensive tea, so you have to take away a box, otherwise I''m worried that you will report me, you take a box and I''m online Grasshopper, hahaha, you dare not report me. " Brother Tu knew that Director Chen was joking, and smiled bitterly: "Chen Bureau, don''t worry about me." Chen Wei became serious: "You say it''s thousands or tens of thousands. In my eyes, it''s a box of tea given by a friend drinking good tea. I also give you a box of tea for your friend to try. In the eyes, this is the friendship of friends and cannot be positioned with money. " Brother Tu froze. "Team leader Tu, if you think that this person of Chen Wei is worth your friend, then you take it." Chen Wei continued: "If you think, I am a director, a boss, everyone is working together It s just not worth making friends, then I m not difficult for you. " Inexplicably moved by Brother Tu, he reached over and took the tea Chen Wei handed him: "Thank you." "It''s not over, the elders are grinning." Chen Wei smiled readily. The two quickly left the community and found a fast food restaurant to buy some fast food. Chen Wei still wanted to pay for it. Brother Tu said nothing. He paid Chen and took Chen Wei to the squat in front of the bar. Somewhere. When the two came, Xiao Liu sneezed! Seeing the car that deliberately turned off the lights in advance slowly came, Xiao Liu smiled bitterly in his heart: It is indeed coming! As soon as the car stopped, Xiao Liu grabbed the co-pilot''s door and got into it: "My dear brother! You are freezing to death, why are you so long! You ... you ... you ..." Xiao Liu was stunned before he finished. The first officer sat on the first officer! "You ... hello! Director Chen!" Xiao Liu returned to God and immediately changed his mind. "Sit behind." Brother Tu said to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu hurriedly closed the door for Chen Wei, and then sat in the back seat of the car. He was in a mess, and he didn''t know what happened! After Xiao Liu came in and sat down, Chen Wei said, "Xiao Liu, you have worked hard." "No ... no ... not dare to be." Xiao Liu was a little flattered. He really didn''t expect Director Chen to come here with Brother Tu. Brother Tu handed him the fast food lunch: "Hurry up and eat something, young people don''t resist hunger." Xiao Liu took it over and saw that Chen Wei also had a lunch box in his hand, and he couldn''t believe that Chief Secretary was so grounded. Compared with those who eat at least fifteen dishes and a soup for a meal and drink two bottles of at least a few thousand yuan a bottle of wine, Director Chen is so honest that Xiao Liu is ashamed! Chen Wei said while eating: "Actually, I shouldn''t eat at night this year, and my digestive system is not young, ha ha ha, but today I''m a bit too hungry." "Chen Ju, you have been wronged, let you eat this with us in the car." Brother Tu said embarrassedly. Chen Wei pointed at the lunch box with chopsticks: "Fried pork liver, assorted assorted vegetables, fried peppers with onions, dried string beans, cold bitter gourd, these are all five dishes! What else do I feel wronged, you know our chairman Meal is nothing but four dishes and one soup! I have exceeded the standard, okay! I should be ashamed. " This is a bit exaggerated by Chen Wei. After all, he eats lunch, which is a kind of fast food in a fast food restaurant. These five dishes are only half of each. Except for a fried pork liver, they are very cheap. It s a vegetarian dish, and it s only over 20 yuan when it is added to rice. This was only when Brother Tu strongly asked him to order more! This level is lower than the average person''s next small restaurant? Not to mention the ordinary people who make money. Now those college students who still take their parents hard-earned money to go to school. It s more expensive to order food without going to the school cafeteria. I once clamored that 8,000 yuan was not enough for him to eat a day, a city management director of a city, and those who eat a meal of 15,000 a provincial food bureau of twelve official apes, these people''s faces should really be inserted into the chrysanthemum behind them. Don''t pull it out in your child. Once upon a time, it was dinner to be the leader! There are even several dinners to be entertained in one night. Either it is a game specialty store or a luxuriously decorated restaurant. Famous dishes, famous cigarettes, and famous wine, every meal costs tens of thousands of dollars. This is not a secret at all in China. If you fight harder and harder, all the official apes who have eaten with public funds will step down, not to mention leaders. It is estimated that 99% of the official ape soldiers will follow the roll shop and get out? Even if corruption is cracked down so hard now, in some counties and cities where the Emperor Tiangao is far away, the leader s secretive entertainment at the characteristic restaurants in the corner is happening every day or even every meal. Now at the end of the year, there are more inspections. Running relationships, pulling projects, and looking for God of Wealth are many. If there is an inspection, there will be someone to accompany, and if there is an accompaniment, there will be a meal. Someone accompanied him to take eight baths, and he was inevitably accompanied by eight meals. How can there be no bath or dinner? Running relationships, pulling projects, and looking for the God of Wealth are asking others to do things. Find someone to do things, how can you not eat? If you do nt eat, you do nt have a deep relationship and a bad relationship. Which one will do it for you? Those leaders who go through various dinners and can eat tens of thousands of meals in one meal. Compared with the simple simplicity of Director Chen, they should really blush, and they should really reflect on it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3437: There is a situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chen Ju, I followed you all today." Xiao Liu smiled. "We used to eat lunch with our team leader Tu, and they gave me two dishes, green pepper fried meat and tomato eggs, or potato shreds and braised meat." "It''s so good, how good! What else do you guys want?" Chen Wei smiled hahaly: "I still want you to lead Team Tu to invite you to eat 108 seats full of Han Chinese." "Just him? I''m afraid he won''t be able to enjoy it." Tu Ge haha ??smiled: "It''s still full of Han Han, does he know what is called Full Han Han? It s instant noodles. " Xiao Liu rolled his eyes: "Don''t really say, Chen Ju, I followed our team leader and ate almost 108 kinds of instant noodles. What kind of white elephant, Huafeng, Grain Dojo, Unity, Weili, Master Kang, Tang Daren, Nanjie Village, Dahankou, Nongshim, delicious, Ma Lao Biao, Shan Lao Han, magician, little raccoon ... " "So much I haven''t heard of it." Chen Wei wanted to hold back the laugh but couldn''t help it. "Brother Tu, did you hear it? Chen Ju said that I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of any Ma Lao Biao and Shan Lao Han! You flickered that I said it was imported!" "Go to you! Old mountain man is noodles! When did I let you eat noodles?" Tu Ge said silently: "What other magician, little raccoon, are all noodles, okay! That''s a kid." Eat! You threw out all the brands that you know have something to do with the noodles. If you have the ability, you can talk about the full seat of the Han Dynasty. " Xiao Liu was really excited when he heard: "Brother Tu, force me? I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen Pig Run. I''ve seen a documentary about this. I really know that there are all seats in the Man Han Dynasty. What? " "Blow, hard blow, no tax anyway." Tu Ge waved his hand and motioned Xiao Liu to continue. Xiao Liu snorted: "Yes, I will tell you the first feast first, I must have forgotten, but I will tell you what I remember! That is called Bai Pa Si Bao, Phoenix lying nest, Gong Bao rabbit meat , Hibiscus prawns, goldfish and duck palms, soy jade dragon slices, three fresh scallops, crispy roll bergamot, glazed bead , curry cauliflower ... " "Go, go! Have fun while playing! Do you make up your own blinds?" Tu Ge said: "What I said is still a bit like, but what is curry cauliflower, your family''s full Han Man seat and curry? India''s Man Han full seat what?" "Don''t believe it, you really have this curry cauliflower! I don''t believe it!" Xiao Liu insisted. "Hurry up and eat your fried pork liver. If you don''t like it for me, I like to eat this." Brother Tu said he would chopsticks when he turned around. Xiao Liu quickly blocked it with his elbow: "You just want to grab this meat dish with me, there is no door, don''t think about it! My favorite is fried pork liver!" The three of them ate, talked, and laughed at this meal, without any gaps. It''s been a long time since Chen Wei was able to eat such a meal with colleagues so easily. He likes this atmosphere, and he doesn''t like the atmosphere of being served with tea and wine on the table. This is also what Chen Wei particularly likes now. "s reason. He remembered that when he first worked more than 20 years ago, there was a drunken leader drinking at noon. When he went to the office in the afternoon, he went to the sun as soon as he fell asleep. The records are all three pounds and five pounds. At that time, it was not popular to drink red wine and drink white wine. If it was popular to drink red wine at that time, everyone can at least do two hatchbacks? It is estimated that there are no problems with more than a dozen bottles. Knowing that it is good wine is definitely a lifeless drink. If you don''t have a good amount of wine, how can you lead comrades to do things? As the night gets deeper, the guests in this bar become more and more abnormal, and some people even drive in and go out for up to ten minutes before leaving. After all, this is a bar, not a supermarket. People who come here are certainly drinking and chatting, spending time and relaxing themselves. But at least one-third of the guests in this bar did not come to drink, and they left after not much time to enter. These people were photographed by Xiao Liu, and the license plates of those driving were also taken. "Can you shoot it so dark?" Chen Wei said. Xiao Liu smiled and handed the camera to Chen Wei: "This camera was just equipped last year. I gave it the nickname" Midnight Mad Devil ", especially the cow, which can be photographed in a completely dark environment. The picture. " "Really?" Chen Wei looked at the camera in surprise. "The 10 million pixel sensor and infrared flash have two modes of standard shooting and infrared shooting. After switching to infrared mode, the infrared filter on the lens will retract, and the infrared light will be on at the same time. It can also shoot in a completely dark environment. To the screen. "Xiao Liu said:" At least all the license plates were taken. " "Then did you photograph the artist of Tianyu Group." Chen Wei said. "I photographed it, but my hair blocked my face, and I didn''t show my face." Xiao Liu immediately helped Chen Wei find the photo. Chen Wei took out his mobile phone and photographed the picture on the camera: "If I go to Xu Yun to show him, if he is really his person, he will be somewhat impressed." "Chen Ju, then this matter is really trouble you." Tu Ge said. Xiao Liu also nodded, admiring in particular: "Chen Bureau, this matter is really hard for you." "Don''t say that, you squat more hard than I do, so many suspicious targets, you are hard." Chen Wei shook his head: "This thing I did is nothing." "Chen Ju, you have done a lot of things that leaders will not do." Tu Ge is grateful: "I know that in our China, there are many good leaders like you, but I can meet really The greatest luck in my life. " "I''m embarrassed by what you said." Director Chen laughed a few times. At this time, Xiao Liu''s eyes suddenly startled: "Chen Ju, Brother Tu, they seem to be closing ... This time is a little early, wouldn''t it be aware of us?" Brother Tu also immediately became nervous: "Don''t panic, just act at the opportunity." If there are only two of them in the car, they will certainly not panic, but now there is Secretary Chen in the car, which is different. In case it really caused the attention of the other southwest wolves in the other party, it would be trouble . Because Brother Itu knew this kind of people, it was too clear how cruel they were. If Director Chen was injured beside him, then he would feel ashamed in his life. "Chen Ju, you can rest assured that even if something really happened, even if the two of us tried hard, we would not hurt you." Tu Ge said seriously. Chen Wei laughed: "Team leader Tu, I was also an excellent graduate of the police academy 30 years ago. I have two sons too. Don''t worry about me." "Chen Bureau, please don''t mess up, this group of people is too ruthless." Tu quickly said: "There is a reason why they are called southwest wolves ... There are no wolves over the southwest, most wolves live in the northwest, They are called the Southwestern Wolf because they are people like this, except they do nt eat human flesh and drink human blood ... anything wolf can do! " Before these guys come to Qindao, they must be the kind of people who bully men and women, take advantage of them, collaborate with officials and businessmen, oppress the people, treacherous, cunning, dare to fight hard, and die directly and indirectly in their hands. There must be a lot of them, otherwise they would nt be so desperate. When they came to Qindao, they could stand on their heels, and it was because of their fierceness. To put it bluntly, these people are pure black. Many people will admire the kind of "brotherhood" in the underworld, but this kind of brotherhood is actually **** fucking, because these people collude and do things shamelessly. In fact, these Chen Wei also know that when he was young, he did not deal with this kind of people. He hated this kind of people, especially those who hurt others and their wives were scattered. Chen Wei remembers very clearly that when he was young, Santana and Shenlong Fukang on the street in those days were "luxury cars", and there was no current road congestion ... A middle-aged man who was stalling was stalled by a black brother who had opened Santana The ribs were broken, but he still had to pay the money for repairing the car. He was beaten. At that time, how many driving companies had seen that situation. They walked on the national road that paid the maintenance fee and were stopped by those who claimed to be "daoer". They opened the pole and opened their mouths like a bandit: This I opened the mountain, and I planted this tree. If you want to cross this road, leave it to buy the road. Once upon a time, the road of the mountain road may have been obtained by the bandits of others. They asked for money and had a basis for face, but those who dared to ask for money on the national road repaired by the country were really shameless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3438: Forbearance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, several Southwestern wolves who had opened the field had closed their doors and stood in front of the bar. Two of their cars were parked at the door, and they lit cigarettes one after another. Two people began to whisper, and Chen Wei in the car was very clear. He did nt know why. He suddenly thought of a word called embarrassment. Wolves are hateful and abominable, but the scourge that harms people with wolves is even more terrible. What is ? Xuan is the wolf''s military division, the wolf''s supporter, and the wolf''s confidence when he does bad things. Being embarrassed by evil, just as black and red intersect, embarrassed people are those who have various powers endowed by the world and the people. They do not use their power to create benefits for the people, but instead they collude with the wolf for profit! "Chen Ju, these people are really very cruel." Xiao Liu said, "Just a few days ago, I heard that they had caused a problem in a restaurant. It is said that they were eating, and then a guest at another table drank a little. More, I accidentally bumped into them while walking and knocked the glass in the hand of one of them on the ground. " Chen Wei knew that the consequences of encountering a rogue after drinking too much in a restaurant must have been good. "Although the man picked up the wine glass and apologized to them, but one of them picked up the wine bottle and hit it on the head of the man, and immediately shattered it." Xiao Liu said: "Anyway, these people began to punch and kick. Kicked, smashed with a chair, no weight at all, made it to death, beat for ten minutes, no one was exhausted before stopping. Moreover, he took out the wallet of the beaten person, **** their meal money, and grew up It is said that the man was finally taken to the hospital by the hotel owner. There were several splits in his head, a total of more than 30 stitches were sewn, and a dozen stitches were also sewn on the nose. Many fractures on his body, all his limbs were broken, and his spleen was broken. It broke. " When Chen Wei heard it, he glared at the time: "No one actually handles this matter? Are the people in the police station in the jurisdiction all eating dry rice?" "It''s not that no one has dealt with it, Chen Bureau, but no one dares to report the crime at all." Xiao Liu said: "The beaten people don''t dare to say anything, afraid of being retaliated, the hotel owner is naturally less willing to do more business. , Others have also been taken, and people have also been taken to the hospital, but they dare not offend these gangsters. After all, he opened a restaurant. If these gangsters came to smash him several times, the invisible loss is invisible Huge, he could nt afford to provoke those people, he did nt dare to talk nonsense, and the comrades of the police station went to investigate, but no one dared to testify against them. Chen Wei clenched his fists in exasperation, and squeaked with a click! He felt that he was negligent and shameful! There will be such a villain in the place under his jurisdiction! This is simply to make him faceless to the people of Qindao! Chen Wei felt hot on his face. If it was nt because he was worried about hitting the grass, he really wanted to go up and educate these **** now! But now he has to be patient for the mission of the drug investigation team. He must be patient and must not expose them. In case they are hurt by his impulse, they can''t find evidence that these guys are doing bad business. It''s really a big deal. At the moment, those guys are also very careful. Triangle Eye has been looking at this car parked 30 meters away with afterglow. "This car has been parked for a long time." Triangle eyes said to the brother beside him: "Will there be any strangeness." "Brother, don''t worry about it, just a car." Triangle Eyes is a little displeased: "What we do now must be careful and careful, more careful and more cautious. If you don''t pay attention, we may lose everything. I let you and me make the money you earned. You Are you clear? " Hearing Triangle Eyes saying this, several brothers nodded one after another, and a cautious expression appeared on their faces. "But ... Brother, what should we do if this car is really in trouble?" Asked a guy as lean as he beside the triangle eyes. Triangular Eyes fell into thought, and then spoke a moment later: "We must take some measures, otherwise we may be in trouble, and find a way to determine whether the car is deliberate." "Brother! What do you say, I will do it now!" Said the strongest of the few. "You go to see the situation now. If there is someone in the car, you pretend to ask about the price of the car and say you also want to buy a car of this kind." Triangle Eyes came up with a solution. "Good!" The sturdy guy nodded, strode directly, and ran over. Seeing someone running over, the young Xiao Liu panicked at the time: "Brother Tu! Someone is coming! What should we do!" "Don''t make a noise!" Tu Ge said: "Our car is a privacy glass, it''s dark here, and you can''t see it inside! Don''t let him think there is someone in the car, if he knows there are people in the car, we will expose Now, the other party is only in doubt, and it is impossible to be sure. If it is determined, there will not be only one person coming, all will come. " At this time, Brother Tu still has a clear analysis. Chen Wei appreciated Team Leader Tu even more. Sure enough, this guy came over, circled around the car, and looked inside for a few times, because he didn''t see anything, and frowned and left. Triangle Eyes and the other strong guys came back and asked him urgently: "Is there no one in the car?" "The car has a privacy glass, it''s very dark, you can''t see anything." The sturdy guy said helplessly. Triangle narrowed his eyes, thinking for a while and suddenly made another move. He walked straight to their car, opened the trunk, took out a large wrench in it, and turned to him. "Brother, what is this for?" "Go and smash that car''s headlights!" Triangle Eyes said. "Ah?" The strong guy froze at once. In the eyes of the triangle, it is clear that if the other party will appear when smashing the car, it means that there is absolutely a problem. They must pay attention to the trouble. But the other party could not find any other evidence of their crime because they smashed the car. At most, they lost their headlights, and then they lost it. But if there was no movement when the lights were smashed, it means that he was worried. In the car, Chen Wei and the three of them saw each other and came back again. With a large wrench in their hands, they became more nervous in an instant. "Once it is found, we have to start ..." Brother Tu said to Xiao Liu: "The other party is desperate, there may be a gun, you must protect Director Chen!" "Yes!" Xiao Liu said seriously. The sturdy guy came to the car, and the three people in the car were all ready to face the game. I saw the guy smashed the lights with a wrench! Xiao Liu was about to reach out and pull out the door! But Chen Wei turned and held his hand! Chen Wei shook his head, Xiao Liu stopped, and Tu also turned his head to look at Xiao Liu, nodded and signaled that he would now listen to Director Chen''s orders, and don''t act lightly. The sturdy guy broke another headlight again, and then stopped to look at the situation in the car. There was still no movement. At this time, his expression was obviously relaxed, and he turned around and left. "Brother, there should be no one, nothing happens." The strong guy put the wrench back in the trunk. The lean boy also said: "Brother, you are too cautious, just a car, nothing." "Be careful of sailing for thousands of years, this is the unchanging truth." Triangle eyes said: "There is such a big thing over there, why can we escape and run to Qindao to continue to be chic? Continue to do business? It s because we are careful enough, careful enough! " "Yes!" Said the sturdy guy: "We will have meat with our elder brother! We are not afraid of anything! Safety first." "Yes yes!" Several people flattered. "Okay, let''s go, today''s shipment is smooth, I will arrange one for each of you at night, good happily, hahaha!" Triangle Eye is also in a better mood, there is no threat to exist, it is his favorite Things are up. After that, the Triangle Eye gave one of them a look. Several people got into two cars separately, and left quickly one after the other, leaving the three people in the car here, still breathing carefully, waiting for the two cars to leave their vision far away in. Even so, they still didn''t get off immediately. Brother Tu said he had to wait. He was worried that the other party would "keep one hand" and wait a little longer, at least half an hour. Sure enough, after 20 minutes, the two cars came back again. In a dead corner of their surveillance just now, they stepped out of a figure and quickly got on the car. At this time, the two cars disappeared completely. Xiao Liu often breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Director Chen and Brother Tu with admiration. If he was the one who led the task, it must have been exposed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3439: A moment and a lifetime Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Jiang is still old and spicy." Chen Wei smiled and said to Xiao Liu: "I will learn more from your team leader Tu in the future!" Xiao Liu nodded vigorously: "Thanks to Chen Ju and Brother Tu, if it were me, I would go up and do a fight with him when he lifted the wrench!" Thinking of the smashed car headlights, Xiao Liu couldn''t help but scold: "God''s day stuff, really **** lack of virtue!" "Xiao Liu, when we are in our business, it is often a little unbearable and a conspiracy. Forbearance is the first lesson we must learn in our life." Tu Ge also said. "You are still young, learn slowly, many things can not be anxious." Chen Wei said: "The important thing is that you have a good teacher, he will teach you how to be a policeman." "Yes! Chen Bureau." Xiao Liu also said seriously: "I will follow Brother Tu and learn how to be a qualified policeman." Brother Tu smiled and shook his head: "Chen Bureau, this will wear me a high hat. Being a policeman is just like being a man. Learning how to be a man will naturally make you a good policeman. There are indeed scumbags in our police force, but those guys I actually learned how to be a good policeman at the police academy, but it s a pity that if I do nt learn to be a man, I will fall in love with myself. " Chen Wei knew that Brother Tu was not happy. Because just two months ago, a very serious thing happened. Although it did not happen on Qindao, it was enough to make the same policeman Tu Ge feel unhappy. It was a captain in charge of drug investigation in other cities. During the investigation, he was attacked by criminals and suffered a knife stabbing in the neck. Eventually, he was killed due to excessive injuries and ineffective rescue. This news made the anti-narcotics police very distressed because they do this work with strict confidentiality, and drug dealers have almost no way to identify their identities. But when the criminal found him at the first time, he immediately killed him, which showed that the other party was guarded and recognized his identity at a glance. This means that there is a possibility that a traitor has emerged from the team. Man is a very special animal. If the willpower is not strong enough, it is difficult to guarantee to some extent that he is not tempted by money. Especially in this era of money supremacy. Some people may not admit that this is an era of money supremacy, but living everywhere reflects this. It can be seen at the gathering of classmates that are staged every day across the country that one driving millions of luxury cars and one driving 50,000 yuan domestically-made cars are classmates, all on a wine table, popular Must be driving millions of luxury cars. There is absolutely no one to control how the owners of these millions of luxury cars make a fortune, even through some extraordinary means, even if they have done something disgraceful, even if he himself supports his own wealth. , Cover up, will not stop the enthusiasm of the students. The person who drives a 50,000 yuan domestic car may be an important worker in a clean society. His noble personality will not become the center of everyone''s attention. Because everyone is not about people, but about money. This has led many people to be tempted by money and do some heinous things for money. Even some anti-narcotics use their special identities to help criminals. This is the most terrible thing that will appear in the team. This kind of thing will have an extremely powerful psychological impact on comrades in the entire industry. This happened in Taiwan Island once. The main brain of the drug crime group seized was the captain of the anti-drug squad of a certain city police station. ! If it was not one of them who was "killed" by surprise when he was going to the doctor with this captain, he would not be taken into custody and found out because of suspicion. Once these people set foot on the road of no return for the benefit, this already high-level industry becomes even more dangerous. If they ca nt even believe the people around them, who else can they trust? Tu brother must be depressed because of this kind of thing. That''s why he said that he doesn''t need to learn to be a policeman. Naturally he learns to be a good policeman when he learns to be a man. In today''s complex and ever-changing social environment, it is really not easy to be a policeman, no matter what kind of policeman is. As a law enforcement officer, many times it takes more pressure than ordinary people. If the track of the law even deviates from oneself, then it is unworthy. If the police considers laws and regulations to be children''s play, violating Yang from Yin and arbitrarily violating them will not only be a blasphemy against laws and regulations and a satire on their profession, but will also have a negative effect on the public and the belief in awe of laws and regulations. But in today''s environment, whether facing the disadvantaged or the wealthy, the police are indeed very difficult to be a man. In the face of vulnerable groups, although sympathy is sometimes, but the law is ruthless, when it must be done, it may be mistaken for being ruthless and attacked by public opinion. In the face of the wealthy and wealthy groups, it is also very difficult to do, many people have failed to achieve "the law is not expensive"! Law and law enforcers should not flatter in the face of wealth! For law enforcers, no matter what kind of dignitaries, they must look down on them, an ordinary heart, no humble, no humble, no abdication! There are very few who can do this. At least Chen Wei himself has this deep feeling. On Qindao, among all the people he leads, there may be even three percent of people with such ordinary sense. Not even ten. Most people have formed a habitual flattery for power. Of course, not only the police, but perhaps more people in the whole society. It is said that 50% of the people will not be too flattering about the dignitaries. Let s say that a high-speed road section is faced with a big provincial leader to check, and the people in the local city of the road section are busy. The preparation is called a comprehensive one, because I worry that the high-speed road leaders need convenience, and even spend a lot of money to bring mobile "Bathroom", it costs thousands to rent a day! It''s not that big leaders have such a need. Perhaps the big leaders are still very clean, but the following people will not work, there will always be some guys who flatter the power. The flattering guy thinks that as long as he can do this, he will be able to be a man, but as everyone knows, he will not learn to be a man ... If the things in the bone can''t be changed, people can''t be changed. People in the bones will flatter the dignitaries, so this is regarded as a manifestation of being a man. I don''t know that this consciousness is really a ideological regression! When Huaxia just laid the world under the leadership of the party, how could there be so many flattering people? Because this kind of thing is done by feudal social slaves to the master! China was liberated, and the people turned over to become masters! There are no masters or minions anymore, so why not talk about envy? A flattering person has a servant heart in his bones ... If the minions are not destroyed, mankind can never progress. "I think I''m very lucky that I can walk with Brother Tu as soon as I get to work." Xiao Liu''s remarks were serious, meaning no flattering or joking at all. Brother Tu laughed self-deprecatingly: "I followed you, you guys are out of luck ... you haven''t understood yet? No one is willing to come to our unsuccessful work, you will give it to me, because you have no background, No family, no connections, ha ha ha, you can be said to be lucky, your kid is really big. " "I admit that I don''t have anything, but I am still lucky." Xiao Liu said: "Perhaps those people with background, family background and connections can indeed be transferred to a relaxed job, but they have no way to be affected. Brother''s influence. " "People''s leadership can affect them as well." Brother Tu still laughed at himself: "And I promise, if you entered the unit with you in the same year, people in other departments will definitely be faster than you. You follow ... Oh, brother I feel sorry You really can''t help you. " "They may benefit in a short time, but I don''t envy." Xiao Liu shook his head. "You really don''t envy?" Brother Tu disagreed. Xiao Liu nodded: "I really don''t envy, but I think they will envy me." "Where do you come from being confident?" Brother Tu was speechless: "I''m so relieved that nobody really envy you." "No." Xiao Liu still affirmed: "They have benefited in a short time, but I have benefited in my life, so I said that they will only envy me, and I will never envy them in turn. They really have nothing. Worth me to envy. " When Brother Tu heard Xiao Liu''s words, he froze on the spot. Chen Wei couldn''t help but applaud and cheered loudly: "Okay! Well said !!!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3440: Private car sharing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xiao Liu was embarrassed as soon as he heard Chen Ju s praise: I just said what I said. Brother Tu is the guide in my life, the lighthouse where I travel in the boundless Wangyang night. "Chen Ju, did you read it, and I didn''t learn anything else afterwards, this flattery is really slippery." Tu Ge joked: "Let Chen Ju laugh." "This fart is good, I like it." Chen Wei patted Brother Tu''s shoulder: "Team leader Tu, the other party has left, let''s go back. If you still have to squat tomorrow, remember to change your car , I am worried that they have remembered this car. " Brother Tu nodded, but his face was clouded with sadness: "Chen Ju, I don''t hide from you, this car is my private car. I really have no money to buy another one. I can only change my paint color as soon as possible. Change the wheel, pull a few flowers on the car, paste the braille, it is estimated that ... there is almost no problem to hide from the past. " Chen Wei froze for a moment: "Can''t you say this kind of" almost "? It''s almost finished. Also, why are you driving your own car? The country has allocated cars for you. There is no reduction in your cars. It s a car equipped by people who ca nt even use it. In this regard, the country does have explicit provisions. In those years not long ago, bus consumption accounted for 80% of the unit''s administrative expenses in bus consumption. In some places, the use of cars has even reached an exaggeration. For example, some counties with very underdeveloped economies, yes, small counties, all kinds of messy units and various positions can be equipped with more than 200 buses, just the kind of small underdeveloped There are countless large cities in counties. The annual maintenance, insurance, fuel consumption, repairs, etc. of a car cost 60,000 or 70,000 yuan easily. Not to mention that a car doesn''t cost so much a year, that''s a bus. What''s not expensive for a bus? There is a small problem that can be fixed by thirty yuan in a private car. If the same small problem appears on the bus body, it is estimated that it will not be repaired well in five thousand! Private cars will average 10 liters of fuel per 100 kilometers, but buses are different. It really compares the fuel invoice with the number of kilometers traveled. Calculated, some individuals can "reach" 100 kilometers and consume 30 liters. As for oil, it is estimated that the engine oil is added monthly. In order to make this money real, many people in the society are now worried about the problem of Audi burning engine oil. In fact, although the problem of Audi''s burning oil exists, it is not as terrible as social rumors. Why do many people "rationally" think that Audi can burn a large barrel of motor oil after a thousand kilometers? It was also hurt by some buses that often go to refuel. Isn''t there a cost efficiency survey? The cost of a taxi driving 10,000 kilometers is only 8,000 fast, and the cost of a bus 10,000 kilometers is at least 36,000 fast! Where did the extra 20,000 or so go? Is it impossible for the dog to eat it? Don''t really say, the courage is to let the dog eat it. If it is not spread everywhere, how can our leaders take a bath every day? How did unhealthy winds breed? It is from this bit by bit. As a bus, it has three functions, one-third for drivers, one-third for private use, and one-third for official business. In addition, bus license plates in many places will also be entered into a system of "It''s okay not to take photos or take photos of any violations" by the local transportation department. These cars are running at a red light, and the intersection is forcibly realized. And whether it is a bus or not, you can recognize it by looking at the license plate. Now it''s simple, it doesn''t matter if the monitoring doesn''t take pictures, the people will use their mobile phones to take pictures! Don''t look at the strictness, but there are still leaders who like to use the bus for private use. Don''t panic. The people now have mobile phones. Let''s shoot hard! As long as you see the problem, take a picture and report it to Xia Qiuyu''s discipline inspection website. Call to report it. Do nt think it s useless. It s because reporting is so convenient now that this kind of thing is getting less and less, and this kind of leadership is becoming more and more self-confident. As the country continues to crack down on and clean up these social ills, huge bus reductions have saved the country much money. However, this reduction also depends on the situation. There is no way to reduce the need for a car in public security, otherwise there is no way to work, especially the criminal investigation brigade. As the investigation section of the drug investigation team in the criminal investigation team, you need a car! Without a car, even criminals cannot catch up! Not to mention the blandishment of refueling private cars, Chen Wei feels that even people of his level have reduced the bus, although his official duties are also very busy, but he will not work without a car Private cars are no big deal. After all, the national fuel replenishment fee per kilometer is far higher than the cost of using private cars per kilometer. So it''s even making money. It doesn''t matter if Chen Wei goes out to use a private car, it is because of safety. The anti-drug team is different. If you use a private car to target the enemy, then things will be in trouble! Do nt forget that the enemies faced by people like them are desperate, and what these desperate can do is beyond your imagination. They are staring at the private car. After that, do nt think about sitting in your own family anymore. So when Chen Wei heard him say that this car was actually his own private car, the shock on his face was hard to subside. Seeing that Brother Tu has not kept talking, Chen Wei asked again: "Team leader Tu, if I remember correctly, your department must have a car. As the person in charge of a department, you should always take the car. Where to find it out? If not, it is negligence of duty, the state is equipped with public property, you must know where you are responsible. " "Chen Ju! This thing really has nothing to do with our team leader." Xiao Liuyi was anxious: "Our department has a car, but we do this job, and we can''t guarantee enough caring to use the car. Sometimes, In order to chase people, there are some scratches on the path and the wall, and there is no way to avoid the bottom dragging on the bad road and the ground ... " "So?" "So our car is a bit too rough. Isn''t the leader above anxious? Say we don''t take care of public property ... then ... then the investigative team has been so busy recently because of economic investigations that the car is not enough. Just ... lent them temporarily. "Team Leader Tu explained. Chen Wei looked at his own private car, but he was also disgraced by him. This shows that he really does not care about public property, but that he is driving like this, for his work or his own personality, it is definitely not the kind of person who will deliberately destroy public property. This is what Chen Wei believes very much. Tu brother. Brother Tu is actually quite helpless: "Some things are not easy to say. Everyone is for work, I also have a car ..." "You really ... let me have nothing to say about you!" Chen Wei shook his head helplessly: "I will find the leader of your criminal investigation team as soon as I go to work tomorrow!" Xiao Liu was excited when he heard: "Really?" If Chen Ju went to look for them, then they must have become a celebrity in the whole team in a blink of an eye! This is too much face. "Chen Ju, this is not good." Tu quickly waved his hand: "I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen because of my things." "You don''t worry, I won''t say anything, I will just give them your real situation! I believe they will think and ponder after they hear it. Are these words I said right?" "But Chen Ju ..." Chen Wei glared: "Why, I still need you to arrange my work for me? Is it just such a small leader that you can''t handle in your eyes?" "That''s not it!" Tu Ge shook his head: "Chen Ju, we didn''t have much communication before, and I admire you tonight. So ... I only give you a fair suggestion, I don''t know if you are willing to listen. " "As long as it is pertinent, I am willing to listen." Chen Wei nodded: "You said! I believe you will definitely persevere in speaking." "Chen Ju, I think your work attitude is really too strict. Many people will have some opinions on you because of this." Tu Ge said: "Especially some leaders, they will think you are too serious, some Things won''t change ... Of course, I personally appreciate it, but I really think this is not good for you. " Chen Wei laughed: "I understand what you want to say." Brother Tu wants to tell Chen Wei that there are many people who are unhappy with him now, and hope that he can get out, because here he will give some people who want a relaxed environment, too much work pressure, so he is not affected by those people. welcome. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3441: Sleepless night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, even if Chen Wei didn''t listen, he could know what some people thought of him. Many people feel that his requirements are too rigid, but for Chen Wei, the rules are the rules! There is absolutely no room for manoeuvre! Especially his identity, his position, his social responsibility! The law enforcer is the law enforcer! If the law enforcers do not have principles, anything messy will come out, and there will be things out of nothing! Just like what kind of "intermittent psychosis", there is no concept of psychiatric medicine. It is actually made up by some lawless law enforcers, and finally becomes a legal concept! How many people want to spray urine on the lawyer''s face with this word? There is one in the whole country, except for the intermittent mental illness family who does not have this idea. I am afraid everyone else has it. What happened to this last? Although it was an uproar for a while, it eventually disappeared, and people have forgotten for the past few years ... Intermittent mental illness can still drive a BMW car on the street to show off its power. It is still chic every day. Is it more comfortable than anyone in a small life? Intermittently you MLGB. Therefore, Chen Wei hates this kind of thing the most. The person without principle is the one who is the most unacceptable. Any excuse for the sake of interests can be made up. In fact, it is easiest to cure this kind of person. In order to protect the person, the lawyer did everything he could to prove that there was no symptom of this kind of disease. Is nt it to scientifically prove that it has been cured, and it will never happen suddenly, it is almost impossible Is it? Then it should be sent to a psychiatric hospital and treated slowly. The ghost knows if such a person will "ill" and do the lawyer''s wife tomorrow? As long as you can''t prove that you are well, you will be kept in a mental hospital! Isn''t that a curse to others? Anyway, the lawyers have proved that "it is impossible to scientifically prove that they are cured without getting sick", then this is the case! The thought of those people''s faces made Chen Wei feel sick. "I don''t care what other people say about me, as long as I think it''s right, I will do that." Chen Wei said: "My principles may make many people feel uncomfortable, but I just want to tell those people if they are too It s comfortable, it s the people who are uncomfortable! " Brother Tu even totally refuted this, except admiration is admiration! "I believe that you will not feel uncomfortable." Chen Wei said. Tu Ge haha ??smiled, indeed, he not only did not feel uncomfortable, but also felt particularly comfortable! He likes this kind of leadership of appetite. "Do you know why this is?" Chen Wei said: "It''s very simple, because you are also a principled person, so you won''t feel that my rules or what makes you feel uncomfortable, you adapt to all my rhythm." Brother Tu nodded. "People who don''t adapt are people with no principles." Chen Wei said: "I originally looked down on these people, why should I take care of their feelings? They are unhappy and go unhappy! I''m too lazy to ignore their feelings! Just go to a position higher than me and get me! " When Chen Wei became emotional, he directly moved the emotions of both Brother Tu and Xiao Liu. They really liked this feeling! Passion is surging! "I dare to just tell those **** that if I want to do things under my hands, I will honestly do things for me, and if I don''t want to, I will get out of business! With so many people in China, I will I believe that honest people can''t make up the entire police circle! "Chen Wei said everything was in his heart. Hearing Xiao Liu''s passion, he felt that young people needed this kind of encouragement. "Chen Ju, you really should give a lecture to our young people! Listen to Jun''s words and win a ten-year police school!" Xiao Liu was excited. "You''re right, you didn''t learn your strengths, you learned a lot of flattery. Ha ha ha ha!" Chen Wei laughed to the leader Tu: "Go, send me back, you go back to rest early In the future, you should also pay attention to rest. I hope that while your work is going smoothly, your body will be healthy. " "Yes!" Brother Tu and Xiao Liu responded one after another. ... This night Chen Wei did not fall asleep, he was insomnia, he considered a lot. The first is because Xu Yun s people may be infected with that kind of thing. Although he knows that he does any investigation, even if he goes directly to Tianyu Group to catch people, Xu Yun will not blame him for the impact on Tianyu Group. . But Chen Wei would be uncomfortable in his own heart. After all, he really didn''t want to have any impact on Xu Yun''s company. He didn''t want the artists in Xu Yun to have any problems. It is a pity that this is in conflict with his principles. He can only abide by his own principles and not do anything contrary to them. The second reason is that this group of criminals is so abominable that they did these things under his eyes. Helpless police must produce evidence to do things, so he must endure their impunity! This kind of thing makes Chen Wei feel most suffocated. The others are very patient, but he can''t bear it. Being a law enforcer is the most helpless at this time, and he believes that such helplessness will happen every day throughout the country. There are even helpless people like him everywhere! Chen Wei didn''t just hold back for himself, but for everyone like him to feel holding back! When can there be a more reasonable way? If there is any way to select a group of selfless people to go on a nationwide inspection, how good is the right to "cut first and then play!" If there is such a kind of selfless team, how much will this society be stable? Who dares to bully men and women, and who dares to dominate the world? Should those **** who are arrogant and prosperous on weekdays lie well? It really should be nested, ghosts are afraid of wicked people, but wicked people are also afraid of death! It is a pity that this illusion is not realistic at all, it is impossible to exist, and Chen Wei has no choice but to have no good way to solve this kind of headache, so he is also very depressed in this matter. The third reason is that Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu have become fewer and fewer people like them. Chen Wei really does not know what happened to make them less and less good people like them! This world needs good people, and really needs good people. The more people with a sense of justice, the less sin. There is also such a serious and responsible worker who actually does not work smoothly, because too many people think that such serious and responsible work is neuropathy, and work can be mixed for one day ... how many people can hold this life easily A public office that was tested only in a hurry? This kind of thing is only known to the test talents! Chen Wei is already here at this age. He also knows that now everyone wants children to go to public office, especially in the north. And the idea of ??parents who want their children to take public office is very simple, because it allows them to live a relaxed life without starving. Easily On this point of view, it completely destroyed a group of people! In order to make it easier in the future, how many people have written hard before the exam, the study state is even better than when they were in college. So tired, in the final analysis, I hope to be able to relax in the future. Nowadays, too many young people are lacking in a kind of hard work. The influence of social environment, no one wants to live a hard life, and everyone wants to be comfortable. This is especially true of people who are comfortable with their parents. You do nt want to go through wind and rain. Chen Wei sighed aloud, he was just himself, he was just a person, he did nt have so much power to change anything, all he could do was do himself well, use his influence to influence the people around him, make more Many people can be influenced by him. Chen Wei felt that this was enough. This is his greatest strength to do. In fact, as well as Chen Wei, who could nt sleep tonight, there were Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu. They were both a little excited and a little excited. The other two who did not fall asleep were Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan. Originally, Zuo Meiyan had planned a place to go tomorrow, but after midnight Wushan Yunyu received a call. It was a stunt production team I contacted before that suddenly wanted to I visited Yanjing, so I asked Zuo Meiyan if he had time to see him. As soon as Zuo Meiyan heard it, this was a crucial role for Tianyu Group''s future film and television production. Of course she had to see it! So Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan did nt fall asleep at all and booked the earliest flight ticket in the early morning. Because of the short time, they also bought some small specialties in some 24-hour stores overnight. Ready to check in at the airport. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3442: Worrying life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan''s flight landed, Qindao''s sky was only slightly shining. The white fish belly in the late autumn always gave people a chill that had already entered the winter. Everyone in Qindao knows that the temperature difference becomes very large by this season every year. Sometimes the coldest temperature in the morning and evening and the high temperature at noon can be different by fifteen degrees. This is at least unacceptable to many outsiders. . And this season of chaotic dressing, some young ladies are still wearing short skirts and hot pants, but some young ladies have put on velvet leggings ... Perhaps this is nothing for Qindao people, they are used to it, and they like this climate, because this climate can make the seaside of Qindao summer cooler than many cities in the south. In fact, this is because of the difference in latitude, which is like Dalian is cooler in summer than Qindao. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan got used to it after getting off the plane. After all, the airport is not close to the sea, it is already in the "inland" area of ??Qindao, so there is no sea breeze and people are shaking. If you are at the train station, you will definitely get off , You can feel the coolness of the sea breeze. Fortunately, as soon as it gets cold, few people will run to the beach, and not many outsiders can feel this taste. Foreigners will habitually say: Qindao has a good climate! When Xu Yun and their Tianyu Group had not moved in, Xu Yun had always been the same idea. The climate of Qindao is absolutely good. You think, standing on the beach on a hot summer day and blowing a small sea breeze, even if it is a big heat Goose bumps can make people goose at night. Moreover, when any foreigner who came to Qindao to play, went straight to the beach, because Qindao can also get to the beach, the construction of other places can only be compared with other less developed inland cities It s a copy, so it s likened to a rag inlaid with Phnom Penh. Of course, as a Qindao, it would be unpleasant to hear this. No one would like to hear others say that his hometown is a rag. Everyone turned their faces. Anyway, all those who came to Qindao went straight to the beach. They stood on the edge of the rag next to the sea on a hot summer day. When the sea breeze blew, it was refreshing, so outsiders came to a conclusion. The climate of Qindao is really good ! But what about the facts? Qindao people know that Xu Yun also stayed in Qindao for a while, and he has a certain understanding of Qindao''s climate. The vast majority of Qindao people do not have the capital to live by the sea. How expensive is the house? Qindao s job income is not high, much lower than the average income of real second-tier cities, but Qindao s house prices and prices are really not much lower than real second-tier cities. Therefore, even if the Qindao natives are in Shinan District, most of them are some leeward, backlit, remote corners living in ordinary houses. Although it does not mean that there is light rain in the house when it is raining heavily, it is not imagined as a sea view room. And the south of Qindao is so small, can it be expensive? There is also Xu Yun''s life in Qindao, which made him realize a feeling. This kind of feeling is like when I was in Yanjing before, the old Yanjing in Sijiu City would feel that they are not authentic Yanjing people except them. While in Shenjiang, some Shenjiang people who did not have much money had a particularly strong sense of superiority. They always felt that except for their Shenjiang people, other places were rural people. I really want to ask these people. What happened to the rural people? Rural people dare to build a toilet in their homes and dare to make 50 square meters, which is two circles larger than the living room of most Shenjiang people s homes? There are toilets, squats, urinals, everything is available, that is both in the bath and shower room, a little money to buy a sauna board directly inside the processing of a sauna room, every day at home to enjoy the Guan sauna. This feeling is indeed very interesting. Many cities across the country have this phenomenon of so-called xenophobia. If it is true, it will exclude the "twisted nuts"! Take a look at the crooked nuts on Beishangguangman Street, and hug Huaxia''s girl. If you want to kiss, you can touch it. There are elevators in any bus on the subway! I haven''t seen those who force the crooked xenophobia all day to drain these crooked nuts. In Qindao, Xu Yun''s feeling is also very interesting. Some Qindao people are not only excluded but also inside! That s right, those in the south look down on the city north, those in the north look down on Sifang, those in Sifang look down on Li Cang, those on Li Cang look down on the waterlogged mountain, those on the waterlogged mountain still look down on the city, and those on the city look down on some ink. of Anyway, I have been lining out. Although I was not treated by my compatriots who traveled south, I would also proudly say to foreigners: My mother, I m jijimi! Of course, this is a small part, not everyone. Such people are often poor people with no culture, or local tyrants with no culture. To put it bluntly, anyone who has a little knowledge and culture and basic qualities will not have such boring thoughts and emotions, whether it is Qindao, Shenjiang, or Yanjing, or a lot of good people who are serious and can''t hold their stomachs. There are few assholes. Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan were feeling very cold, and Feng Ying appeared, and they also gave them clothes. "Sister Feng Ying, why did you come here in person? Didn''t I tell you all? You can arrange for a driver to come over. It was too late yesterday to disturb you to rest and tell you about it. You will come in person early this morning." Xu Yun felt embarrassed to see Feng Ying. Feng Ying smiled: "All I do is this job. You make me like Missy all day, and I''m embarrassed." Zuo Meiyan didn''t say much: "It''s hard for you." "It''s all small things, and I''m afraid that you are cold and don''t adapt to the low temperature in the early morning, otherwise I won''t come." Feng Ying said: "Go, get on the train, go back to have some breakfast, and hurry to Yan What about Beijing. " The two nodded one after another and quickly walked towards the car. By the time they returned home, Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan had already got up and practiced in the morning. When they saw Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan both thought they were dreaming. "Coming back so soon?" Bai Xiaoye''s reaction was the most exaggerated: "Why don''t you just come back with that Korean chick!" "I don''t want to come back so early, so I have a few days of easy time to date." Zuo Meiyan said helplessly: "It''s a pity that there are important things, I have to go to Yanjing to deal with some things, maybe three days, maybe five days . " "So pitiful?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Oh, my brother, this little luck, you go to Yanjing, and Sister Qingshuang is back home. Hahaha." "Do you think my sister Qiu Yan doesn''t want him to accompany her for a few days?" Zuo Meiyan threw out her tongue. Qiu Yan was embarrassed then: "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Well, let me talk nonsense." Zuo Mei said: "Anyway, what do you think you know, some things are deliberately concealed, it''s silly, we dare to face it directly, what do you have to avoid." "If you talk nonsense, I will go out." Qiu Yan glanced at Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan threw out her tongue: "Yes, yes, I talked nonsense, please take care of him these days, okay? Okay, I don''t have time to joke with you, I want to eat more quickly. Things, you have to go back to the company to get some information! " The flamboyant Zuo Meiyan is the Zuo Meiyan that everyone is used to. Once she works, she really doesn''t even know herself. "Body first, work second, don''t fight so hard, it''s troublesome if you break your body." Xu Yun asked. Zuo Meiyan quickly ate something and left, and Xu Yun waited for Bai Xiaoye and Qiu Yan to exercise for a little while in the morning before eating breakfast with them, and then rushed to Tianyu Group, another day. The brand-new beginning, but Xu Yun found that there is no particularly troublesome trouble recently, the company is going well, he can be much easier. Today, think of a way to arrange Han Yaner. It''s not easy for a good person to be a good person. In this situation, Han Yaner is definitely unable to go back, but she wants to stay in China to develop and needs a plan. Although Tianyu Group can also train newcomers, Han Yaner is not a newcomer after all, she also has some fame. Now Tianyu Group is a flag carrier who bans South Korea. If Han Yaner is signed at this time, even if Han Yan If you change your nationality, you will also be questioned by others. Although Xu Yun is a character of his own way, as long as he wants to do things, it is useless for the king to say that he does not want it, but this time the situation is different. He represents not himself, but the entire Tianyu Group. Xu Yun can be capricious, but Tianyu Group cannot be capricious. Once this kind of beating was done, he would not want to think about the consequences. Xu Yun had a headache when thinking of this, why didn''t he think of these problems before Han Yaner came? If you think about it earlier, you should let Han Yaner fly directly to the US Empire, so he doesn''t have to worry about it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3443: Interview? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun came to Tianyu Group, he took some small specialties brought back from Korea and asked Lin Ge to find someone to share with the people in various departments. Although it is not a valuable thing, it is all small snacks, but the things that can be divided by the boss, most people are very happy. Only some people will feel that they are not valuable as the boss. Something really can''t get out. It s not that Xu Yun is stingy, but after all, Tianyu Group has so many people up and down. People, in case something happens, the entire Tianyu Group building may be flattened. So it''s still such a simple thing, just representing your heart. After about half an hour or so, Han Yaner had not yet come, which made Xu Yun a little puzzled. Xu Yun came here, and Bai Xiaoye almost arrived at the hotel. Xu Yun said to Bai Xiaoye, and asked her to bring her to Han Yaner. First come to the company to find him in the morning. But it''s been half an hour. The Tianyu Hotel is just opposite the company. It''s just an eight-lane road on foot. Five minutes is enough. Is it necessary to make up carefully in the early morning? Hey, Xu Yun is a bit helpless, this is not an interview, not to ah. Xu Yun guessed that it was really good, Han Yaner was doing makeup at the moment. Bai Xiaoye came to the hotel and knocked on the door to find Han Yaner, but it was all this time, Han Yaner was still asleep! The time difference between Korea and Huaxia is not too big, can''t it be the same? Han Yaner heard Bai Xiaoye''s message and immediately got up and started dressing up. For the first time she entered Tianyu Group, she was going to see Xu Yun again. She must not be casual. It was just the embarrassing time for her to get up. According to the normal situation, she should get up at five o''clock to tidy up herself, but now she was woken up after eight o''clock. This can only be blamed for sleeping too late last night. You have to know that she came back from the night last night, and after returning to the hotel, she could nt wait to use the Maku she bought back, which almost made her sleep well all night, and now she can be white quickly It''s already very difficult for Xiaoye to wake up. Bai Xiaoye did not expect Han Yaner to be asleep yet. But the staff at the front desk last night told Bai Xiaoye that Han Yaner went out last night. It took about two hours to go out, and came back to the hotel at one or two in the morning. Bai Xiaoye didn''t understand it. This Han Yan''er had just arrived at first sight. What did she do when she ran out in the middle of the night? "She just went out by herself and came back by herself?" Bai Xiaoye asked. "Well, she went out by herself and came back by herself, but the whole person seemed to be in a trance before she went out." Bai Xiaoye frowned, because the hotel staff certainly wouldn''t take care of the guests'' affairs. It would be useless to ask them. It would be better to wait for Han Yaner to ask Han Yaner for a while. It took Han Yan''er about 40 minutes to clear herself up. When she came downstairs, she came across Bai Xiaoye who had been waiting for her in the lobby. "Miss Han, you''re here. Let''s go have some food and go over there." Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s very close." "I won''t eat it anymore." Han Yaner shook her head. Anyway, she didn''t have the habit of having breakfast anymore. It''s already forty minutes late now. She can''t be more sorry if she delays again: "I went directly to President Xu, you Busy you first, thank you. " "He doesn''t care about these few minutes of kung fu. You should eat something first. It''s not good not to eat in the morning." Bai Xiaoye said again. "It''s really polite." Han Yaner thanked: "Then ... I''ll just have a glass of milk oatmeal, is there any here?" "Yes, of course." Bai Xiaoye said: "I will take you to the restaurant." Han Yaner felt that it was impolite to refuse Bai Xiaoye, so she walked with her. On the road, Bai Xiaoye said: "Miss Han, I heard that you went out last night? Haha, I didn''t expect you to yearn for Qindao so much. Han Yaner''s face changed obviously, but this fleeting expression was not captured by Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye continued: "Actually, if you want to play at night, you can tell me, I''m in charge of being a tour guide for you." "What a shame!" Han Yaner said quickly, hearing Bai Xiaoye say this, she was relieved in her heart, at first she thought that Bai Xiaoye had found something. Fortunately, things were not what she thought. "Nothing." Bai Xiaoye politely said. But Han Yaner suddenly stopped: "I still don''t go to dinner ... I ... I think I have asked Mr. Xu to wait, and now I have to go to dinner, which is disrespect to Mr. Xu, I Let s go straight! It s okay to skip breakfast for one day. " Bai Xiaoye was bothered by Han Yan''er''s mutation. "Thank you for your enthusiasm! Really thank you!" Han Yaner bowed: "But I really want to see President Xu now, goodbye!" She said that she would turn around and speed up her steps. She was either afraid of anything else, or afraid of talking on the topic last night. She was afraid of mistakes and of not knowing how to lie. If Bai Xiaoye asked her where she went to play last night and saw something, how would she answer? Because she did nt even know where she went yesterday, and she did nt enjoy any night view of Qindao. The only thing she did last night was to go to the bar where she did nt know the location and only knew the name. Two pieces of Ma Gu then came back. These words Han Yaner dare not let anyone know. So she was so embarrassed that she just walked away, because she really felt like she was caught doing something bad. Seriously, this feeling is particularly uncomfortable. "Running so fast, there is nothing urgent." Bai Xiaoye shook her head helplessly. She didn''t notice Han Yan''er''s accident, just thought that Han Yaner was still not very suitable for life here. After all, it''s normal to have just arrived. Han Yaner stepped forward and quickly ran to find Xu Yun. At the moment, the leaders of all departments in the criminal investigation team were concentrated in the conference room. Because everyone has received Chen Wei''s text message notification at breakfast. Chen Wei asked everyone to arrive at the meeting room on time at 8:30 and everyone went. If anyone dared to be late, be careful that he let him roll out! Now everyone must be positive, and everyone is familiar with this very principled Director Chen who will not be flexible. Naturally, no one dares to be late easily. However, at 8:30, Chen Wei looked around the conference room. It was really late. It was not someone else who was late, or the leader of the anti-narcotics investigation team that he had just talked to yesterday. A minute passed in a blink of an eye, seeing that Chen Wei was not speaking for a long time, the leader of the higher level of the criminal investigation team spoke to the people below: "Who quickly inform Lao Tu, what is going on with this guy, this is all What time is he not yet! " "He belongs to a special situation, so don''t call to urge me." Chen Wei waved his hand, indicating that everyone should not care. And at this time, Team Leader Tu ran breathlessly: "Report! I''m late." "Come in." Chen Wei had no harsh requirements for him at all. "Have you really read Chen Ju''s text messages!" Someone began to question Team Leader Tu. Team leader Tu nodded: "I watched, but I sent the car to the repair shop in the morning. I had to wait for the repair shop to open the door and throw the car in for repair as soon as possible, and then rushed over nonstop." "Aren''t you coming here? You taxi!" "Taxi strikes." Team Leader Tu shook his head. "Mobile phone software taxi." After listening to these guys'' accusations against him, Team Leader Tu immediately took out an "ultra-low configuration elderly machine" that could not do anything except phone text messages for everyone to show: "I can use this phone''s taxi-hailing software too?" "I said Lao Tu, you are too stingy, and you have a lot of wages, you are not willing to change even a smart machine?" Hearing the cynicism and sarcasm of these people, Chen Wei could no longer sit still: "Do any of you know why he has been using this kind of old machine all the time?" All the people''s attention was focused on Chen Wei''s body for the first time. Chen Wei slowly said: "Because the smart phones can be easily tracked by people, and the elderly machines are simple, but this threat is reduced. It can only be found through satellite signals. As long as it is turned off, nothing will be found. This is for safety! " Everyone shut their mouths now, and dared not talk anymore. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3444: Chen Weis decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, everyone''s attention fell on the leader Tu, they were thinking about a question, why Director Chen would treat him so "differently", he did not mean to blame him since he was late. According to Director Chen''s temper, although Brother Tu was only late for a minute, he would be scolded for his attitude. "I''m sorry, this thing mainly blames me. If I run a few more steps, I won''t be late." Tu Ge said: "Chen Bureau, sorry." "If anyone here except you, dare to be a minute late, I will immediately approve him! But you are not the same." Chen Wei said politely: "People who leave work on time should go to work on time. ! " At this point Chen Wei had already broken enough, and Brother Tu really felt a little embarrassed. "Before you understand the situation, don''t target anyone." Chen Wei said: "Team leader Tu is only a minute late, and you begin to blame, but have you ever thought about what he does?" Everyone knows about the investigation team of the Drug Enforcement Division. "When you were already asleep and resting, he was still squatting outside to work overtime. He never told you about it?" Chen Wei said: "But it happened that I knew it last night, and I still work with them. I am very pleased to have such a conscientious colleague in our Qindao Criminal Investigation Team! I hope you should learn from him too! " Now everyone understands why Chen Wei appreciates Team Leader Tu even more. "Although our Qindao is not as serious as the drugs in the southern provinces and cities, this kind of thing really exists around us. Can anyone deny this?" Chen Wei said. "Yes, Chen Ju is right. This phenomenon exists everywhere, and we are no exception. Naturally we need to increase our vigilance." Chen Wei''s laughter was a little cold: "But I didn''t see any vigilance in you. I only saw this vigilance in Team Tu. How can I explain this?" "Chen Ju, after all, everyone has their own work, there is a division of work, and everyone is very busy ..." "I don''t need anyone to explain this. I know it, but I want to ask, can the economic investigation team need a car to borrow a bus in the hands of Team Leader Tu?" Chen Wei suddenly raised his voice: "You distinguish yourself from each other!" No one dared to speak at the scene, and Chen Wei''s temper and majesty were absolutely something they dared not touch. "Today I will put the words here. Our entire public security system, as well as the whole country, as well as the various units of any other country s agencies, all the cars must be in line with the standards! The things given by the state must be enough. That s not enough, because some people spend their time on themselves! Do you understand? " The leader of the economic investigation team pulled his head deeper. "I came here today as a warning. I hope some comrades should be conscious and do nt always feel that their work pressure is the biggest. Other departments should accommodate him and support him. In fact, every department is very busy and has important work. It s just that some people like to show it, while some people do nt like it! "Chen Wei said. The economic investigation team has indeed spent a lot of energy because of the investigation of some economic criminals, and it also needs to collect evidence in many ways. Chen Wei knows this, so he also understands the economic investigation team to a certain extent. "The comrades of the economic investigation team have been working hard recently." Since Chen Wei slapped, he should also give Tianzao: "If the car is not enough, ask me to apply. I will make an overall plan to see what department''s car is the most free. I will arrange it for you! " This time you can touch the squad of the investigative team: "Yes! Thank you Chen Ju for your concern!" "In addition, I do nt know how much the Tu team leader s private car is used. I do nt know how to subsidize him. You handle it internally. The subsidy is subsidized. This is also a national policy." Chen Weidao : "There is one more thing. Team leader Tu''s car was smashed with two headlights because of the task yesterday. I roughly checked it and learned about the price of the car for headlights. The cheapest pair is also three or four. Thousand, this money must be made up for him. I said this for him today because I know that he must be embarrassed to say this! " This team leader Tu became a red man next to Chen Ju, and the entire criminal investigation team saw him with a different eye. This is simply a salty fish roll over. "However, you all know what my temper is like, I hate flattering people, don''t give him more care, beyond boundaries, because I said a few words today." Chen Wei said: "Who did that , Don''t blame me for the punishment! " "Yes!" Chen Wei also talked about several questions about how to fight against the "Southwest Wolf". He is a person who can not rub the sand in his eyes. The so many things the "Southwest Wolf" has done on Qindao have already made Chen Wei intolerable. Now this group of guys are the eyes of Chen Wei. Chen Wei wants all departments to unite and wipe them out, and the most important thing is to get all the criminal evidence of them. Otherwise, there is no way to convict them. The law is about evidence! Regarding the issue of evidence, the criminal investigation team does not need Chen Wei to say more. Anyway, Chen Wei just gave them a sentence and gave them three days to allow everyone to complete their work in three days. For this three-day time limit, everyone still very happy to accept. Seventy-two hours is actually enough. As long as everyone moves, there will be no problem. If Chen Wei really wanted to embarrass them, give them forty-eight hours, they are also estimated to be able to do all they can to do what they can. After briefly speaking, Chen Wei walked out of the meeting room and dialed Xu Yun''s phone. He hadn''t spoken to Xu Yun yet. Now that he was clearer than before, he called Xu Yun''s phone. "Chen Bureau, what arrangement instructions?" Xu Yun picked up the phone and smiled. He was sitting in the office at the moment waiting for Han Yaner to report. Chen Wei smiled: "I must have something important for you, but I have been thinking about this for a long time, and I don''t know how to talk to you." "Chen Ju, do you still know how to speak?" Xu Yun laughed, but he realized that Chen Wei was serious, otherwise he wouldn''t say that, and it must be related to himself. Yes, otherwise Chen Wei will not hesitate: "You always speak straight, why have you suddenly twisted." Although Chen Wei also smiled, his voice seemed a little embarrassed: "I do nt know how to speak because I am worried that this matter will affect you and the Tianyu Group, and I have no way to solve it. This effect, so ... some headaches. " "Chen Bureau, this must be a matter of principle?" Xu Yun said generously: "You know, I am also a principled person. I believe that I have the same principle as Chen Bureau. You can say anything about it. " "Okay, then I don''t hesitate." Chen Wei said: "Yesterday, the people in the investigation team of the Drug Investigation Department''s Drug Enforcement Division, in a bar that may contain illegal drugs, target a deliberate trader, and after tracking, This person went back to Tianyu Hotel. It happened late in the morning, and I did nt call you right away. Xu Yun frowned: "Go back to Tianyu Hotel?" "My people say that this girl has a good temperament, this temperament is usually only circulated by professionally trained artists, so I have to call you to ask." Chen Wei said: "Please pay attention, if there is something wrong Somewhere, I believe you will tell me. " "I definitely will." Xu Yun promised, "If someone in my company touches that kind of thing, I will pick it up and give it to you!" "I''m not sure right now, don''t worry too much. There is a picture. I send you a mobile phone, but it''s dark, and the other party has long hair and didn''t take a face." Chen Wei said: "Then I won''t disturb you Well, you are busy first, please contact me at any time. " "Okay." Xu Yun nodded and began to wonder who the Tianyu Hotel has lived in. Who dares to be so bold? I ran out in the middle of the night yesterday ... Xu Yun''s eyebrows twisted up. If it is true, no matter who it is, no matter how big the wrist, no matter how big the brand, Tianyu Group bears no loss, he absolutely does not Will be palliative, will be banned and forced detoxification. But this kind of thing, once contaminated, is useless, quit? Huh ... If it''s such a good warning, there will be no such terrible profits in this thing, and there will not be so many people who take the risk to do this industry. It is because this thing is almost impossible to quit, so the profit is high! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3445: something wrong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun hung up Chen Wei''s phone, Bai Xiaoye called: "Brother, who did you call so long ago?" "It''s something that Chen Ju asked me for." Xu Yun said: "What''s wrong, what are you doing?" "Han Yan''er has gone to look for you. I heard that she went out to relax in the early hours of midnight yesterday. She came back late, so she didn''t wake up when I came in the morning." Bai Xiaoye said: "Just let her eat something She didn''t eat anymore, I just told you, people passed. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, I know." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun suddenly froze for a moment. Han Yaner went out in the middle of the night yesterday? The phone that Chen Wei called him just now ... could it be ... No, it''s impossible. Xu Yun shook his head. After all, Han Yaner had just arrived in Qindao. The transaction of this kind of thing is not the kind of street or supermarket selling vegetables. How much money can be clearly displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. This is all sneaky. Business, where did Han Yaner know these places? Xu Yun felt relieved at the thought of this, and was simply worrying about herself. At this time, Chen Wei also sent the photo. The infrared camera shot in the dark. Although he ca nt see his face, the overall figure is already clear ... Xu Yun s expression is a bit stiff, which is too similar to Han Yaner. Your figure? Impossible ... If it was Han Yan''er, Xu Yun was really caught off guard. He had absolutely no way to believe this fact, which is too exaggerated. But if this is really Han Yaner, what should he do? Xu Yun froze for a moment, but soon a thought calmed him down, and he was treated equally. No one will be pityed here in Xu Yun, even if Xu Yun was rescued, even if Xu Yun brought it up, Xu Yun will treat all of them the same, dare to touch this kind of thing, absolutely bye, any explanation for Xu Yun and Words are useless. Just look at some other companies, and even help some people who have been infected with this vice come back. This is really ridiculous in Xu Yun''s eyes. Of course, someone does have the ability to do this kind of thing, and it can indeed be forgotten by the comeback and whitewashing as soon as possible. But Xu Yun still firmly believes that this kind of thing can''t be quit once touched. Even if there are scandals like photos on the bed, Xu Yun believes that it is no problem to come back after a deep reflection. Everyone needs it. It''s just that these people have been playing too much at a certain time, and it has caused a bad impact. But this kind of thing is always forgiven in the end. After all, these people don''t want to Expose your privacy. But poison is completely different. This is a question of two natures. Just when Xu Yun was worried, the secretary desk called in and said that Han Yaner was here, and Xu Yun had someone tell her to come in. Han Yaner quickly knocked on the door and appeared in Xu Yun''s office: "Mr. Xu, good morning." "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "How about it, it''s still suitable to come to Qindao." "Well, it''s very suitable." Han Yaner said, she was very grateful and grateful for her learning of Chinese: "I especially like here." "That''s good." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I didn''t expect Tianyu Group to be so big, really, it''s more powerful than I thought." Han Yaner said with emotion: "If no one leads the way, I will definitely get lost." "Hua Xia is a great place after all." Xu Yun said: "It''s nothing. Put it all over Hua Xia, Tianyu Group is nothing." Xu Yun s modesty made Han Yaner appreciate more: "Mr. Xu, I did nt have time to thank you before. Today I want to thank you. May I invite you to dinner? Bring your friends, but ... I need it before then To exchange some money, I only have won. Can you arrange someone to take me to the bank? I do nt know the place, and I do nt know the rules of Hua Xia Bank. " Hearing this, Xu Yun once again dispelled his doubts about Han Yaner. Han Yaner does nt even have a RMB. It s unrealistic to take the won to buy drugs. After all, the won is printed like money for the dead. It s something that criminals do nt want. It seems that I was too worried and doubted that Han Yaner made Xu Yun feel embarrassed. "I heard that you were not in a good mood yesterday, and then went out for a walk at night." Xu Yun no longer had any doubt at this time: "Where did you go to play?" However, this problem directly stimulated Han Yaner. At this time, Han Yaner may really understand what it is like to be a guilty conscience in Chinese idioms. She was really guilty and even afraid of staring at Xu Yun. At this moment, Han Yaner was so distracted that she didn''t know how to answer Xu Yun''s question for a long time. "Haha, you really have no way to answer this question." Xu Yun said embarrassedly: "You just arrived at Qindao, and don''t know where Qindao is, and it''s night." Han Yaner smiled and nodded embarrassedly: "Just walk around ... and ... um ... in fact, nothing, then ... I am ..." At the beginning, Xu Yun, who was not skeptical at first, felt something wrong because of Han Yan''er''s incoherent speech. This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing to say? When I go out, I go out. Everyone is not a child. There is no entrance guard. "Well, I understand." Xu Yun nodded and asked, seemingly inadvertently, "Qindao is quite stuffy at night?" Not to mention that it is already the season of late autumn and early winter. Even in the hot summer, the night of Qindao will not make people feel sultry. Of course, Xu Yun pointed to the southern coastal area of ??the city where the Tianyu Group is located. He does nt know if it s hot in the area, anyway, it wo nt be hot here. This season, the evening here will even make people feel a little chill. Xu Yun, in turn, asked her if she was sultry. Han Yan''er nodded and responded naturally: "Yes ... it''s pretty stuffy." "Oh." Xu Yun nodded. So Xu Yun understood in his heart. At least one thing was certain. Han Yaner went out yesterday and it was definitely not a random walk. How could he not feel the coolness of Qindao at this time? The first is to have no mind to feel the feeling brought by the environment, and the second is to ride in the car, and you won''t feel the coolness of the sea breeze in the car. Han Yan''er answered so casually. Obviously her mind was not on this matter at the moment. Xu Yun looked up at her, and the tension between her eyebrows was all under her eyes. At this moment Xu Yun was really worried, and maybe something bad happened. "By the way, I arranged for someone to take you to the bank." Xu Yun said, he felt that this matter really needed to be discussed with Chen Wei. At this time, Lin Ge suddenly knocked on the door and saw Han Yaner greeted with a smile: "So you are here, haha, did not disturb you." "No, what''s the matter?" Xu Yun said. "Give me a hundred bucks. I bought nuts and snacks with them yesterday. Fang Ya likes to eat them." Lin Ge said: "This is not the arrival of the goods, the original price is 249, and the team is 90. Nine, I made a lot of money. I did nt bring any money today. You lent me first. " Xu Yungang wanted to take the money, but Han Yaner was present, so he said deliberately: "I also forgot to bring my wallet today, please ask someone to borrow it." "I have it here." Without thinking too much, Han Yaner took out the rest of the money she bought yesterday and took a taxi and handed it out to Lin Ge. Lin Ge took the money and left: "Thank you, I will pay you back tomorrow." "No need!" Han Yaner shook her head. Xu Yun felt a little gloomy. She said that there was no RMB, and it was normal for her to have no RMB, but she took out the RMB now ... it was so late yesterday, there is no place to exchange it? Banks will not provide 24-hour service. At present, ATMs are not advanced enough to exchange foreign currency into renminbi. So Han Yaner has a problem with the money. "Pigeon, this kind of cheap group purchases can be seen clearly before eating. Be careful that the production date is wiped off with gasoline and then reprinted." Xu Yun reminded. Lin Ge''s foot just stopped, stopped and said, "Really? Really? Brother, don''t fooling me. If this happens, I will definitely not eat it." "There is no such thing as a pie in the sky, unless you have a certain contribution, for example, you have bought a lot of money in this store, people may give you this opportunity. But you have hardly bought anything, you say people rely on What is cheap for you? "Xu Yun said:" Since ancient times, there are two sentences, would you like to listen? " "What''s the matter?" "In the first sentence, there is no good goods cheap, good goods are not cheap." Xu Yun said: "In the second sentence, there is no good thing about the pie in the sky." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3446: Ready to cooperate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge grinned: "It''s not so scary to say? This ... this makes the most basic trust between the person you said is gone." "How much basic trust do you think between people?" Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "At least one thing I can be sure, no businessmen will give you a loss, he must have his purpose . " Lin Ge was really afraid now: "But this time I bought small snacks, what can the purpose? Shop?" "If you are going to market, it''s enough to do some activities to buy one hundred and ten yuan." Xu Yun laughed: "So I still think you remind others that this kind of thing can be bought by spending one third of the money Still see clearly before eating. " "Brother, if I go back and tell them this, I will definitely return it." Lin Ge said. "If you can return the goods unconditionally, I suggest you return the goods." Xu Yun said: "However, according to my understanding, many, many, many, and many group purchases do not support returns. The reason is very simple, only those things that are not easy to sell It will be cheap, so why sell it and give it back to you? " Lin Ge was speechless: "I''m going to ..." "When you think about the Volkswagen Golf Six and Tiguan, when these two cars went on the market, did you want to buy them all at a higher price and force the installation of other messy things?" Xu Yundao said: "Why don''t you increase the price now? Also get retrofit. " Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Having broken shafts and burning engine oil?" "This is part of the reason, and the bigger reason is that it is not worth it at all, so it is not easy to sell, so you can only sell it at a reduced price." Xu Yun said: "How simple is this reason? Unfortunately, the simpler the truth, the harder it is for people to understand." " "I''ve thrown away money this time?" Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "Brother, you said, is it possible that I just spent a small amount of money to buy good things?" "It''s possible. Continue to take the car market as an example. If you can buy a new car for 90,000 yuan, you can certainly spend 60,000 on the used car market to find a good quality. However, you only need one third For a price of 30,000 yuan, I bought a second-hand car of the same brand. Do you know what it means? "Xu Yun said. Lin Ge nodded: "It means the accident car was bought." "Yes, yes. It means an accident." "Then it is possible that it was a cheap car that was sold cheaply, not an accident car?" Xu Yun nodded: "There are also. But that must not be transferred to the mortgage car under your name." Lin Ge nodded: "Yes, I get it. I still ask them if they can return it, don''t eat it if you can''t return it." "I''m not talking about alarmist talk," Xu Yun said. "I just remembered the news that the summer flood in Hanjiang City soaked the food of many merchants. After a large amount of food was washed, it was put on the goods rack again. Later, the food warehouse Throwing a large number of backlogs of expired and spoiled foods at the roadside stinky dump. After being seen by some people, they turned over and scrambled to pick up. Some people picked up a trailer and left. Someone picked it up and sold it in the morning market. Later, the expired food that was going to be dumped in the dump was also driven away by someone. Obviously, it is impossible to eat it by yourself ... " Lin Ge is about to hear vomiting, so forget about it. If you eat something that is out of date, it will be troublesome, and you have to go to the stomach. "Hey!" Lin Ge sighed helplessly, and turned away: "Eater is cheap and suffers from big losses, and it will never change." "Really, in our Korea, too, the same kiwi fruit, one for two hundred won, one for five hundred won, and one for one thousand won. It looks the same, but it s not true, the maturity is different. The nutrient value of different origin is different. "Han Yaner said. Xu Yun nodded and took the opportunity to say: "Yes, that''s the reason. Just like some drug addicts, it''s thousands to buy a package of superb goods on weekdays. Someone suddenly sells five hundred. This one sells five hundred packets, sure. It s a mixture of things and ca nt let junkies get hooked. Han Yan''er heard cold sweat on his forehead. She didn''t pick up the stubbornness and said directly: "Who should I go to the bank with?" "I''ll arrange it for you." Xu Yun said after picking up the phone and making a phone call to the secretary''s office, asking them to arrange a person with time in the Finance Department to take Han Yaner. After all, people in the Finance Department are familiar with nearby bank outlets. "I''ll let someone come and take you, and you can just follow along." Xu Yun said: "After you''re done, you can go directly to the hotel to rest, or you can come here and let the pigeons show you around." "Then you?" Han Yaner froze, and then immediately said: "You must still have a lot of work." "I have something to go out." Xu Yun nodded. "Then I asked you to eat at noon?" Han Yaner asked cautiously. "I can''t guarantee anything about eating." Xu Yun said: "Because I don''t know if I can handle the matter and come back, if I can come back, of course I am willing to rub the rice with you, but I''m afraid that things can''t be done, Will not come back. " Han Yaner nodded in understanding: "It must still be important to work. You are busy. I wait for you. If you can''t come back, I will invite Mr. Lin to dinner. Yesterday, he hosted me. I haven''t thanked him yet. . " "Well, that''s good." Xu Yun nodded, and then the secretary and financial person came to knock on the door. Xu Yun gestured for the knocker to come in, and then asked Han Yaner to leave with a few words. As soon as Han Yaner left, Xu Yun took out his phone and quickly called back Chen Wei''s phone. Chen Wei answered the phone very quickly: "Is there any problem." "There are really some problems, Chen Ju, where are you, I will look for you now." Xu Yundao, Xu Yun''s mind is very clear, he knows that there is no point in controlling a buyer at this time, the important thing is Control those sellers! Therefore, even if Han Yaner is a trader, Xu Yun is angry or hateful, he will not be surprised. Now it is time to get in touch with Chen Wei to find out the general situation. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to deal with things. "Okay, you go to my unit''s office to find me now, and I will wait for you immediately!" Chen Wei nodded. It seems that the line is very clear now. Before that, they were not sure whether the other party was trading, only Can be doubt. Now that Xu Yun is so vigilant, it certainly shows that this matter is wrong, and the possibility of doubt is even greater. If this clue can be satisfactorily, it may be a breakthrough. They now need this kind of breakthrough very much. This kind of breakthrough is very important. Xu Yun and Chen Wei also have the same idea. If this matter is taken seriously, you can get the evidence of the other party s criminal group from Han Yaner. In that case, there is a reason for arresting people, and you are not afraid of being punished severely because there is no evidence These bastards. Along the way, Xu Yun''s mood was very uncomfortable. After all, Han Yaner was the person he brought back, and now the person he brought back actually caused such a big trouble. This upset Xu Yun ... But Xu Yun will never pity because Han Yaner is the one he brought back. No one can get Xu Yun''s pity after touching the drug. Even if this person is not Han Yaner, but someone closer to Xu Yun, he will never agree. Xu Yun rushed over to meet Chen Wei soon. After the meeting, Xu Yun opened the door and saw: "Chen Ju, the woman in this photo is indeed very likely to be someone on my side. Just look at some of my reactions after I met her. , You can almost sit down. " "Is an artist?" "Yes ... but her situation is quite special. Let me talk about what happened to her first." Xu Yun sat down, Chen Wei poured him a glass of water, and then he detailed Han Yan''er I came to Huaxia once again. Chen Wei nodded: "This is someone you want to be able to save, but why is she so indifferent ... actually caught this thing ..." "Now I don''t know the specific situation, but I think she still has a certain degree of trust in me." Xu Yun said: "If she can solve the problem through her cooperation, it would be better." "But the premise is that you must be able to really be sure that she can cooperate, if not ... Besides, people with drug addiction are hard to believe." Chen Wei worried. Xu Yun took a deep breath: "Then I can only look at the situation. Chen Ju, you take me to the bar to take a look. I let the pigeons squat at night, and he will definitely bring a lot of news." Chen Wei stood up happily: "That''s really thank you so much!" "You are so polite." Xu Yun smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3447: Determine the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You can rest assured that I will definitely minimize the impact on Tianyu Group." Chen Wei added: "Even ... I can" compass "on this matter." "Ah?" Xu Yun was stunned: "Chen Ju, you will talk about harmony, which is really something I can''t believe in my life." Chen Wei smiled embarrassedly: "I said the accommodative means that if she is willing to cooperate with us to solve the case, I can open her eyes and close her eyes to let her leave Qindao. After all, she is not a Chinese, even if we arrest her , The final processing power will also be returned to Korea, which will only affect your company, it does not make any sense. It is better to ... " "Chen Ju, I found that once you learned to be accommodating and flexible, it was really terrible." Xu Yun smiled, but this is not a problem in principle. Chen Wei was right, even if they caught Han Yaner, they were at most detained. Moreover, in this case, Korean journalists will make a lot of fuss if they do it or not. After all, Hua Xia has just imposed a South Korean order, and Tianyu Group is still the leader. It is definitely Tianyu Group that will be badly affected in the end. In this case, Chen Wei carefully considered this decision for a long time before making this decision. Anyway, the detention for a few days could not bring any punishment to Han Yaner, as long as he seized the operation and sales group. "You have given me so much help in this matter. If Tianyu Group has been unnecessarily affected because of my stubbornness, I really feel sorry for it." Chen Wei said helplessly. After all, Xu Yun played a positive role, but because of this, Tianyu Group was criticized. Anyone else will definitely feel uncomfortable. "I have always believed that Qing people clear themselves." Xu Yun said: "This matter has nothing to do with Tianyu Group, even if others spray it." "Xu Yun, public opinion is really powerful." Chen Wei said: "In addition, in this society, people know and know nothing. If there is such a thing, will your competitors use it to step on it?" You are not easy to say, so don''t take risks. This matter will be handled as I said. " "What about your principles?" Chen Wei shrugged his shoulders: "This is not a matter of principle. You don''t know where my principle is. Moreover, if she is willing to cooperate, it can be regarded as an atonement." "Okay, just do what you say." Xu Yun smiled, which is also the result he likes. Although Tianyu Group is not afraid of such a thing as public opinion, it is still better if it is less. Chen Wei is right. Now this society is no longer a society where people are not afraid of crooked shadows. Some people can use public opinion to describe black as white and white as black. This is not a problem. In today''s information age, it is not surprising that anything happens. "Well, I will control the situation. Then ... the next thing depends on you." Chen Wei said. Xu Yun nodded: "You can rest assured, I will get this thing done right now. If there is nothing wrong, I will go first. I won''t disturb your work." "You came here to help me work, and I interrupted your work." Chen Wei said embarrassedly: "Don''t you delay your business because of this." "I have been free these past few days." Xu Yun smiled. "It just happened to dispel my boredom. Then we will see you back. This is all over. You have to ask me to have a beer. This day is getting more and more Cold, it is estimated that there are not many people opening the door. After eating this meal, we will wait for next summer. " "What day is it, you still skewer beer." Chen Wei laughed: "This is over, I invite you to eat a stewed lamb, a delicious restaurant, I didn''t intend to find out, the one made of lamb soup It s so delicious! It s so delicious! Xu Yun nodded and promised, "I love mutton the most, especially in winter." "That''s no problem!" Chen Wei said. "Mainly because there is too much lamb adulteration outside, otherwise it is quite comfortable to eat hot pot this winter." Xu Yun said that he had got up and was about to leave. "It''s no problem. I went to buy lamb. I went home and froze myself to cut it. When things were over, I went to my house to eat hot pot to make sure the meat is real." Chen Wei said: "I was called Team Leader Tu of the investigation team. People, good police, you will know each other by then. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay! No problem, then I will bring you a few bottles of good wine and take two teas!" "Tea can be forgotten, the white tea I took from you last time, the team leader Tu understands, go to my house to talk to me about something I gave him, he can say that the tea is not cheap." Chen Wei said: " I do nt dare to drink so expensive. I do nt deserve to drink such expensive tea at this level. This price can be regarded as a bribe. " "Don''t drag me into the water." Xu Yun smiled: "I didn''t bribe you, just to give you some tea, don''t bring me this hat!" "Ha ha ha, go back to you, be careful on the road." Chen Wei got up and sent Xu Yun away. ... Xu Yun came back directly to Bai Xiaoye, and asked in detail what the duty officer saw last night. He asked what time Han Yaner left and what time he came back, and he also specially called the hotel door to monitor. When Xu Yun saw Han Yan''er leaving, he was a little lost, and he was more affirmed in his heart. "Brother, is there something wrong?" Bai Xiaoye''s sense of smell is very keen: "Is there something wrong with her?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. There was nothing to deny. For Bai Xiaoye, he had nothing to hide. "What''s the situation?" Bai Xiaoye said: "Does it make you so nervous?" Xu Yun sighed: "This matter may be very serious. I said you wouldn''t believe it. She just arrived in Huaxia. She could find a night scene where she could get poison last night." Bai Xiaoye instantly glared: "Isn''t it possible? This is too much a joke. She is so capable? Is there a misunderstanding?" "At first, I thought I thought too much, and I think it must have been a misunderstanding." Xu Yun said: "But the police are all eyeing. I just came back from Chen Wei, and basically it was her." Bai Xiaoye looked dazed. "I will deal with this matter. If you don''t say anything, you shouldn''t do anything." Xu Yun said: "The impact of this incident on Tianyu Group is too bad." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "So Director Chen will cover things because of your face?" "This matter has been resolved." Xu Yun said: "It depends on whether Han Yaner will cooperate now. If she doesn''t cooperate, then I can''t help it." Bai Xiaoye didn''t frown, she didn''t want Tianyu Group to have any reputational loss, because a Han Xing who had just "fleeing" was not worth it. "Give me the room card of her room, I''ll go in and check it out." Xu Yun said: "If she comes back at this time, you will delay it for me and call me immediately." "Good." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Where is she in the company?" "Finance took her to the bank, and almost came back soon." Xu Yun finished, took the room card and went to Han Yaner''s room. Xu Yun needs to find out if he can find any evidence. In the end, things didn''t disappoint Xu Yun. Xu Yun found a scarlet pill in a small packet at the bottom of Han Yaner''s suitcase. "Ma Gu ..." Xu Yun frowned and put the pill into his pocket. At this time, Bai Xiaoye''s phone call came in: "Brother, Han Yaner is back. When will you come, where can I ask her to wait for you? Go to my office?" "Let her go to the room and wait for me. I''ll go back immediately." Xu Yun hung up the phone when he finished. "Ah? Go to the room?" Bai Xiaoye was a little puzzled, didn''t he come across? Han Yaner obviously listened to Xu Yun and hurried back to the room immediately. Bai Xiaoye had nothing to say, so let her go. But when Bai Xiaoye made an elevator and went upstairs, Xu Yun appeared in the hotel and walked in from the gate. Bai Xiaoye stared at him, "Brother, wouldn''t you just jump off the stairs?" "Well, let''s go through the window." Xu Yun said: "Doesn''t it matter?" Having said that, he gave the room card to Bai Xiaoye. "Serve you, my brother." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "Did you find something?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "This matter has been taken seriously, so don''t think about it too. Remember, nothing happens when you do it. Don''t let anyone know. I''m going upstairs to find her now." "Okay, I get it." Bai Xiaoye nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3448: Han Yaner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yan''er didn''t notice anything wrong after returning to the room, but before Xu Yun came here, she was a little worried about the piece of Ma Gu hidden under the box. What if she was accidentally seen by Xu Yun? The panicked Han Yaner suddenly thought of a way. She had a waterproof bag, put the hemp tablets in the waterproof bag, and then threw it into the toilet tank, so there would be no problem. After all, who would look at the toilet tank! Just do it, Han Yaner immediately opened the box. However, when she turned over the small bag in the bottom of the box and found that the ancient piece of mama was missing, her brain hummed! How could this happen, she clearly remembered putting the pills in it? Is it all an illusion? Did she do something she did nt know after taking the Magu tablet? All this made Han Yaner feel upset and embarrassed because Xu Yun was coming soon, but she didn''t even know where her banned drugs were placed! At this moment, Xu Yun knocked on the door, Han Yaner put the things into the box regardless of the three, seventy-one, and pushed the box to the corner. "It''s me." Xu Yun said outside the door. Han Yaner stood up in a panic: "Immediately!" When she opened the door and saw Xu Yun, she was overwhelmed by her guilty conscience, at least her hands didn''t know how to put it, whether it was on her chest or behind her, no matter where she was, Han Yaner would I feel very awkward. When Xu Yun entered the room, he saw the box that Han Yaner had turned over at first glance. When he left, the box was sorted out, and now the box chain was obviously not pulled well. "Are you busy?" Xu Yun asked. "No ... no, I just clean it up casually." Han Yaner said. Xu Yun looked at the box and said: "Looking for something?" He is already very straightforward in wanting to clarify this topic. He can feel Han Yaner''s respect and awe for him. When Han Yaner still feels like this to him, it is better than she to clarify things. Having become familiar with those criminals, it would be much more advantageous to pick them out. "No ..." Han Yaner''s first reaction was to refuse, but thinking of this mess, this answer obviously had problems, and he immediately changed his mouth: "Yes! Actually, I just ... find my clothes, Qin Dao There are some subtle differences from the climate in Korea, that ... So, I will see if there are any clothes that I need to buy. " Xu Yun nodded and let her speak. "Because, that ... I''m in a hurry, and I didn''t bring winter clothes. I think Qindao might be faster in winter, just turn over and see what clothes I need to buy." Han Yaner said: " Well, isn''t Huaxia going to have a ''half price festival'' soon? I''ll also take part. I just applied for online banking or something at the bank. " "Actually, the" half price festival "is just to talk about it. Maybe some things within ten dollars are at a half price. After all, small things have low costs and do not lose money, but the price of thousands of them has never been half price. This is just a gimmick. "Xu Yun said:" If you really have half the price, only the electronic products such as the iPhone with built-in forced functions may be sold out of stock. " Han Yaner didn''t know how to play this half-price festival in Huaxia, but she read the report: "Isn''t it said that the price of the half-price festival can return to the price before Huaxia''s liberation?" "Which media report do you read? IQ is insufficient, and history is not well learned." Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "Do you know what prices we had before the liberation of China?" Han Yan''er shook her head. She didn''t particularly understand the history of her country, let alone the history of China. "In the years before liberation, China''s prices could scare you to death." Xu Yun said: "Do you know what astronomical figures are? I understand as soon as I say that a sack of money can buy a plastic slippers." "How much is a sack?" "No idea? About two million." Xu Yun said. "Ah !?" Han Yaner was really a little embarrassed: "Not so exaggerated?" "Is this still exaggerated? I haven''t talked much about it." Xu Yun said: "Everyone who has experienced that era knows that a pack of 100,000 yuan a match and a towel of several million yuan will not be a big deal later. The staff pays in the morning, and the price in the afternoon doubles. People get the money and rush to buy everything they can afford. " Han Yaner grinned: "How much did your Chinese people make then?" "This is a matter of mechanism." Xu Yun said: "In the six months before liberation, even ordinary rice rose to 500 million yuan and one stone!" Han Yaner didn''t close her mouth for a long time. This is really the most exaggerated price she has heard in recent years. "Prices before liberation can scare people to death. On the contrary, in the two decades after liberation, prices were really low. But people''s wages were also low at that time." Xu Yun said: "Don''t listen to the half-price festival. People are rising instead of falling. There are so many things in this year. Playing in China at the "half price festival", if you want to make a profit, you will keep your eyes open, and you have to pay a small price. What good reviews, what forwards like, If you give them enough publicity, they may allow you to get a discount. There is no good thing to pick up. " Han Yaner nodded: "I see." "Besides, don''t forget your identity. You can''t wear a TaoBao brand like the general public?" Xu Yun said: "The material and quality are still very important." "Are you saying that the TaoBao brand is bad?" Han Yaner said. "It s not bad, there are good ones, good ones are just as expensive, I do nt know anything else, but I know a diamond-encrusted pot, the original price was 4.3 million, and the half price section was 40 yuan cheaper. Half price. "Xu Yun shrugged. Han Yaner suddenly realized: "It''s not worth half the price, half price is not worth the money." "This really makes you right." Xu Yun said: "Even if some well-known brands get half price, the products sold are definitely not the same as store products. What is too flat clothes, half price is the kind of '' "Only for online sales," he will not do the styles in the store. To put it bluntly, it is the difference in materials. " "I get it. I still won''t go to the muddy water," Han Yaner said. "Of course, this has a lot of benefits for ordinary people. At least they bought a brand at a cheap price. Anyway, people''s clothes don''t care about the material, and a lot of people want the brand." Xu Yundao. Han Yaner nodded: "Then I''ll go to the mall to see it." "Then I will take you there." Xu Yun said. Han Yaner was stunned and overjoyed: "Really? You ... you want to accompany me to the mall?" "Let''s go." Xu Yun said, he didn''t want to go to the mall, but he felt that if he and Han Yaner were discussing the problem at the hotel, it would be bad if they were heard. It''s still in a space relative to the two of them, it will be safer, and it won''t let Han Yaner collapse because he is too worried about whether others will hear it. Han Yaner, who didn''t foresee anything about this, was very excited and completely forgot that she hadn''t found Ma Gu''er. She nodded and went downstairs with Xu Yun. Because Xu Yun had asked before, Bai Xiaoye greeted Han Yaner without doing anything, and then Xu Yun drove Han Yaner away from the hotel. Han Yaner was not familiar with Qindao, so she didn''t know where the car was going to the mall. Xu Yun drove her directly to Laoshan, and it was definitely not difficult to find some unmanned places after going up the mountain. There are many young people who like "Parking Maple Forest" now, so Laoshan is definitely a good place, but you must pay attention to safety. The danger of doing this kind of thing is still quite high. "Where are you going?" Han Yaner reacted in a short while. This went to the mountain more and more, away from the city center, the shopping mall could not be built on the mountain, right? Xu Yun smiled and continued to drive. After another ten minutes, the car was already on the mountain. Han Yaner realized that Xu Yun was definitely not going to the mall: "Mr. Xu, what do you mean by bringing me here?" Did Xu Yun disguise before? Is he the same as other men? When she was desperate, she also wanted to use unspoken rules to solve problems? Thinking of this, Han Yaner''s hopeless admiration for Xu Yun disappeared instantly. She admits that as a woman, immunity to men such as Xu Yun is still very low, but if Xu Yun does this kind of thing, she will not refuse him, but the sense of worship in the future will definitely disappear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3449: Parking Maple Forest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Soon, Xu Yun stopped the car, which is a nice location on the waterlogged mountain, quiet and elegant. After parking the car, Xu Yun began to turn his pockets, Han Yaner''s mind was blank, it seemed that Xu Yun was even prepared for safety consumables, and today she couldn''t escape the shock. However, what Xu Yun pulled out of his pocket was not Han Yan''er''s imaginary ultra-thin state, or brand equipment such as Langyagang, but a red tablet. Buzz! There was a buzz in Han Yan''er''s mind. At this moment, she had no thoughts. There was only a thought of no room for self-control, and he wished to open the door and jump down the mountain! "Are you looking for this thing in the room just now?" Xu Yun said slowly: "First of all, I''m sorry that I entered your room without your permission and turned over your things, but I did it completely To help you, I hope you understand. " Han Yaner''s body shivered slightly: "You ... how do you know ... I ... I have this ..." "Because everything that happened last night is under the police''s supervision." Xu Yun said: "You must not compare the Chinese police with your Korean police. The Chinese police do not eat dry food." "You mean ... I only came to China yesterday, can you be targeted by your police ... this ... how is this possible ..." Han Yaner shook her head: "This is impossible at all?" "No one would believe this, because after all, it sounds like a fantasy." Xu Yun said: "But, because of your reasons, I think this kind of thing is not a fantasy, but you These things are even more surprising. You only arrived in Qindao that night. In less than a few hours, you can actually find a bar with a drug trade and then buy Ma Gubian! " Han Yaner''s mind was blank. Xu Yun debunked everything she had done, and the police also ... Could it be said that if it were not for Xu Yun, the police had arrested her? She has already been repatriated? "Mr. Xu ... you give me a chance, I beg you, please forgive me, this is definitely not my original intention, I don''t want to do this kind of thing, really ... I beg you, I promise to Never commit a crime again! "Han Yaner begged:" Just give me a chance! " "You really dare to touch anything." Xu Yun said helplessly: "Once this thing is contaminated, it will no longer be irretrievable. What''s wrong with your touch? Just want to touch this?" "I ... this is really not what I want." Han Yaner shook her head hard: President Xu, it''s all because of them, because Song is in the dragon. The first time I took these things was because Song was in the dragon, yes Under his deception and persecution, I just caught this evil disease! In order to better control us, let us ... " Xu Yun frowned, but didn''t expect Song Zailong to use such a mean method as a bastard. "He uses this to control you?" Xu Yun said coldly: "No wonder you can be controlled by him casually ... This method is almost speechless." "In addition to me, there are actually people who are controlled by them in this way. President Xu, I will escape there regardless of the consequences, also because I want to be a new person." Han Yaner said seriously. Xu Yun did not directly attack Han Yaner. After all, in Xu Yun s opinion, it is too difficult for people who have been infected with drugs to quit. This kind of thing like Magu is very different from things like cannabis, and it is more addictive. The harm is also greater. "He really treats you as a short-term commodity." Xu Yundao, people infected with this thing will have sequelae within a few years, the aging of the skin, and the decline of the body will be very obvious on the surface: " How long ago did you touch this thing for the first time. " "Yes ... two years ago." Han Yaner knew she had nothing to hide. In front of Xu Yun, she had nothing to hide. "In two years, you will know what this thing will make you look like." Xu Yun said: "Your face, there may be no way to see people by then." Han Yaner froze for a moment: "I want to quit it!" "One thing is always easier to say than to do." Xu Yun shook his head: "Everyone infected with this thing will say to quit when it is affected, but in the end, there are really not many people. Han Yaner, I do nt believe you, just because I know the horror of addiction too much. " "Mr. Xu, you believe me! I beg you to believe me, I can really quit." Han Yaner said: "I swear! If I can''t quit, I choose to jump here!" "Don''t say this first." Xu Yun shook his head. He knew that Han Yaner now desperately hopes to get the understanding of others, especially his understanding, but Xu Yun doesn''t believe it, so he won''t say anything. Believe her or something. Han Yaner shook her head nervously: "Mr. Xu, I beg you, don''t give up on me! Don''t let the police catch me ... I beg you!" "I don''t have such a great right to order the police how to do things." Xu Yun said: "Now you are the only one who can win your own rights." "You can make me do anything!" Han Yaner said. Xu Yun did not hesitate: "Cooperate with the police." At this time, Xu Yun was very sure of Han Yaner''s thoughts. He dare to ensure that Han Yaner is very urgent and very much looking forward to recognition. Han Yaner froze for a moment: "Cooperate? Need ... What do I need to do?" "Now you are a certain line, since you can make the first transaction with them, I believe they have a sense of trust in you." Xu Yun said: "Although I don''t know how they saw you for the first time, Being able to trust you, but now it s the easiest and easiest thing to get close to them. " Han Yaner nodded frequently after listening. "You find a way to find out where their goods are hiding, and then we have a chance to capture them in one fell swoop." Xu Yun said: "This way you will be able to make up for it." Han Yan''er was excited: "Can you stop me after you make up for it?" "If you can make up for it, I believe the police will be willing to give you a chance." Xu Yun said: "This is your only chance now. I went out this morning to meet the police. Yesterday you were caught up by the police. So you do nt have any other excuses. " Han Yaner''s forehead exuded a little sweat: "If ... if I were caught by the police, would it affect you, would it affect Tianyu Group?" "Of course." Xu Yun nodded. "And this kind of influence is extremely bad. If it''s not possible, Tianyu Group''s stock price will plunge because of this kind of influence. All this is possible, so I hope you can cooperate. " Han Yaner shook her head hard: "If my own life is destroyed, it will be destroyed. I must not let Tianyu Group be affected by me, and definitely not let you be affected by me! Absolutely not! " Xu Yun believed that Han Yaner did not lie. "I am willing to cooperate, no matter what the police ask me to do, I will cooperate, absolutely cooperate." Han Yaner said: "Mr. Xu, I really did not intend to bring you this kind of trouble, I''m sorry ... really Sorry ... I regret it now, I really regret it ... " "There is no such thing as regret medicine in the world, you have to take responsibility for what you do." Xu Yun said: "I believe that you can take on the responsibility you should take. This is a dangerous thing, and this is what I must explain to you If you are noticed something is wrong with you, you will most likely be in danger. " "Danger ..." Han Yaner froze: "What kind of danger ..." "Life is dangerous." Xu Yun did not conceal anything. Han Yaner''s body is stiff again, and her life is in danger. Can she bear this kind of danger? This is the danger without any remedial opportunity ... "I have an obligation to explain everything to you." Xu Yun said: "If you can''t bear it, I won''t force you, so I will go according to the formal procedures now, even if it is because of you, Tianyu Group suffered losses, I also admit it. Who made you the person I brought back, this is my responsibility, the responsibility that cannot be avoided. Like I said just now, you have to take responsibility for what you do. " "I promised." Han Yaner suddenly took a deep breath. She absolutely did not want Xu Yun to help her bear any consequences! Because Han Yaner''s original intention to come to China was to repay Xu Yun, but now she is not only living up to Xu Yun, but also harming Xu Yun and Tianyu Group ... so she will be guilty in her life! It''s better to die a hundred times than to live a life of guilt! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3450: The only chance to prove Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, this is your own decision. I hope you can persevere." Xu Yun said: "But I am still worried about one thing, when will your drug addiction occur, when you have a drug addiction, you still Can you have this determination? " Han Yaner''s body shivered involuntarily, and she really dared not say what she promised. Once the drug addiction is committed, the six relatives often do not recognize it. Drug addicts will adopt various methods to satisfy themselves with all substances with potential for dependence. This has nothing to do with all promises. Once the abuser has become dependent, he will force them to pursue endlessly ... People in the drug treatment center may have more say. Many people in the drug treatment center said that no matter how sincere they were at that time, what kind of vows they made, no matter how big a dead hand they were, there was no one who successfully completed drug treatment. . This phenomenon exists too much in this society. Wealth, dignity, the survival time of addicts, there is a conversion, if there is sufficient funds, and there are people to take care of, addicts can certainly continue to stay high, many people rely on alternating breeds and intermittent withdrawal to maintain Pleasure. Many wealthy people, even when they come out of detoxification centers, will proceed in secret as a secret hobby and continue to live a decent life in front of the public. However, once the horse died of gold, and fell into the circle of poor addicts, it would disappear in about a year or two, and if it didn''t work, it would be dead. Such people are very common abroad. "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I hope you can do something that allows me to believe in you." Xu Yun handed this piece of Ma Gu to Han Yaner: "If I go to you at this time tomorrow, this medicine is still there. I chose to believe you. " Han Yaner was cold sweating all over. She feels very clear about this feeling of self-confidence, let alone put it in front of herself, even if there is nothing, the possibility that she can persevere and survive is not guaranteed 100%! Xu Yun is really "relentless" to do so! Enough "poisonous"! "If you can''t even pass this level, I can''t believe your cooperation." Xu Yun said lightly, he knew that he is now gambling, that Han Yaner can win, and that her willpower can survive. But to be honest, this move is very dangerous. When Xu Yun was still in the army, when he was involved in a task, he met a tall, thin and handsome guy. He was the kind of drug addiction that could do anything. He wanted money for his family because of drug addiction. Come out, directly chop off one of his mother''s hands with a kitchen knife! The young man''s father was rushing someone to the hospital for emergency treatment at the time, but also had to cope with the public prosecution law to save him from prosecution ... These were all seen by Xu Yun. At the time, the young man cried and said that he was not a human. In the following year, he spent time in the drug treatment center. After a year of quitting, many people think it should be able to solve the problem. However, Xu Yun accidentally met him again in a mission. The handsome boy had lost his teeth, and he looked like an ant that had been burned by fire. He said the only pride in his life was to teach a 15-year-old girl to accompany him to white flour and live with him in a dilapidated dilapidated building. Although it has been several years in the past, Xu Yun still has goose bumps in his mind now. Xu Yun was the least willing to recall that incident. Later, he heard that the boy died, and the girl actually gave him a child, and after he died, the girl vowed to quit drugs and use the rest of her life Make up and repay your poor child. But the result ... she died of her bed because of excessive smoking after detoxification ... When discovered, the poor child was sitting on her body crying, trying to wake her mother as before. When I heard about this, Xu Yun''s heart seemed to be beaten hard with a thorny edge. The pain was incurable for a long time. Even now, Xu Yun still thinks of it Feeling hot pain. So it is self-evident how much he hated this hurtful thing. "Han Yaner, I am sympathetic to your encounter. Song Zailong will use this kind of thing to control you, and I am also very angry." Xu Yun said: "Girls like you are not uncommon in China. There are also a lot of inhuman **** in China. , Relying on power and money to do some **** things, they were tired of the women in the night show, and began to like little girls, let some good-looking young men Ma Zi go to middle school to find him a beautiful girl student." Han Yaner froze. "These young children Ma Zi went to school to find female students for money, and spent a month or two to fall in love, and then began to coax the girl to contact this kind of thing, from the pill to the noodle ... When the girl touched the untouchable After medicines such as white noodles or Ma Gu, you can give them to the big brothers who have no humanity. "Xu Yun said:" These **** like to play with fresh, generally thrown away after about half a year ... and the fate of these girls, too Will fall directly into hell. " Han Yaner knows that the kind of girl Xu Yun said is similar to himself, but he is not so miserable. "Some people say that in this world, it is not only the night that makes people feel terrified, even during the day, it will make people panic." Xu Yun said: "Because some luxury cars, in expensive suits, are not people ... but One ghost only. " People like Song Zailong are the ghosts that Xu Yun said! Not only Korea, but not just China. In this world, any country, any corner, seems to have ghosts! Xu Yun is disgusting and hates such people, but there is no way to permanently eliminate such people. How to kill all such people may be a problem he has to consider in his life. "You are more fortunate than those girls, because if you can control yourself, you can still have a good life." Xu Yun said: "And those girls never have their own lives ... being a lady ... maybe they are The most ''good'' occupation. " In a complex society, how many people in this dyeing tank accidentally fell into the abyss because of **** and demons. "Seriously, I especially hate people who are infected with this kind of thing." Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know if you can seize this opportunity, the opportunity is in your hands, tomorrow if I can see this piece of Ma Gu, I am willing I believe you once. But if I do nt see this piece of Ma Gu tomorrow, I hope we wo nt meet again. " Han Yan''er''s mood has now fallen to the bottom of the valley. "I ... will definitely seize this opportunity." Han Yaner finally gritted her teeth and said this cruel thing! This is perhaps the easiest decision Han Yaner has made in recent years! This is the only decision after she finished, and he was a little hesitant in her heart. Xu Yun nodded: "Then you take the pills, I will send you back. Your own life and future, you slowly consider yourself ..." After talking, Xu Yun started to turn around and returned to the hotel. "Mr. Xu, can I ask you a question?" Han Yaner said. "You ask." Xu Yun nodded. Han Yaner took a deep breath: "If I complete the cooperation this time and quit my bad habits, do I still have a chance ... Is there a chance to make one in Tianyu Group ..." "No." Xu Yun answered very simply. Although he should give Han Yaner hope at this time, Xu Yun will not speak empty words, so he will not say that kind of meaningless guarantee. For Han Yaner, Xu Yun can believe her perseverance, her perseverance and determination to stop drug addiction, but he will never believe her guarantee for her life, because Xu Yun has seen too many such guarantees, No one is effective. So Xu Yun simply refused directly, and there was no need to give her a guarantee he couldn''t do because she wanted to use Han Yaner. Han Yan''er was stunned. She sat in the car for a long time without talking, because Xu Yun''s answer was too firm, which made Han Yaner see no hope at all. She really didn''t think Xu Yun would say so absolutely, so dead, there was no room at all. "I just don''t want to give you a meaningless promise." Xu Yun said: "Maybe you can''t accept this answer, but this is the answer I can give you." Han Yaner nodded blankly, but she didn''t give up hope completely because of Xu Yun''s words. Instead, she had a motivation to quit her if she couldn''t do it for one year. She has lived in a drug treatment center all her life, and she has to live too! Anyway, her money is enough, she just wants to get Xu Yun''s affirmation, let Xu Yun know that she can do it, she would rather live a life in a drug treatment center! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3451: Play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This night was doomed to Han Yaner. When Xu Yun sent her back to the hotel room, she knew what she was going to face. Han Yaner lowered her head, her clenched right hand suddenly opened slowly, and the crimson flax was in her palm. This shows the problem. Whether she can carry it or not depends on her own perseverance today. I do nt know why, Han Yaner s feet are a bit soft, let alone staying through the night, and now a piece of Ma Gu is in her hands, she is not even sure whether she can stick to the night. Han Yan''er gasped, and then slowly placed the old piece on the table in the room. She kept stressing to herself that this was her last chance in life. For this last chance in life, she must endure. ... The time passed by one minute and one second. As for Han Yaner, Xu Yun has not thought much about it, because Xu Yun is completely gambled, and he has no grasp of winning or losing. Han Yan''er can really persevere, maybe it will make him a little surprised, and if Han Yan''er can''t hold on, he will never feel sorry, this is nothing, he has already prepared for the worst result, what It doesn''t matter. Seeing that the sky had darkened, there was Bai Xiaoye over the hotel who was optimistic about Han Yaner. Don''t let her out of the hotel. On the other side, Xu Yun and Lin Ge went to the bar. In order to minimize confusion for the other party, Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to a small stir-fry near the bar in the afternoon and sauted a loin of pork, stewed lamb chops, a plate of peanuts and a plate of preserved egg tofu. For four dishes, two people directly ordered a box of Confucius'' homes for eight years. The wine tasted strong. One person had two or three bottles of lower belly. Several dishes were also eaten, although the mind can still keep sober, but the wine on this body Qi can definitely be described as Xuntian. After all, this is nothing for those who have undergone alcohol immunization training. Disguised as such, no one would doubt that the two "drunk men" came to the bar to investigate? Xu Yun wrapped around Lin Ge''s shoulders, and the two shook their heads step by step to the door of the bar: "Brother, your business is my business. Our business will be done today! Let''s go! To celebrate our first cooperation Success, I invite you here to continue to have a drink! " "Brother, elder brother ... I can''t do it anymore, I can''t do it anymore. If I drink this wine, I can''t really go home!" Lin Ge also got into the drama, and he was in a state of high drinking. "I didn''t expect my brother to be a wife-afraid, hahaha, my siblings wouldn''t let me drink, wouldn''t I drink too much and wouldn''t let me go home?" Xu Yun''s drunken look was very realistic: "Then I won''t go home! It s enough to accompany my brother to drink, and my brother takes you to a fun place! I promise to make you happy. " "Hahahaha!" The two men smiled and looked drunk at the bar. This natural performance will obviously not be subject to any suspicion. The two entered the bar and ordered two bottles of wine to continue to start. In fact, Triangle Eye is very concerned about strangers, especially these two drunken people are "glaring" no matter where they are placed, so he beckoned to let his people check. Soon, the younger brother of Triangle Eyes came back and told him: "The two guys had just eaten at the restaurant on the right side of the intersection. It happened that our people looked at the whistle there. Both of these guys seemed to be working on small sites. It s a small project of about one million yuan, and it s very drinkable. It is said that in the restaurant, two bottles of liquor with a height of six were drunk. " "Six bottles?" Triangle Eyes clearly didn''t believe it. What the **** is this **** stomach! Three pounds of liquor per person? Nonsense, a person drinking three pounds of white water can burst his stomach. "Brother, I did nt believe it, but it was confirmed by my own eyes. The northerners were able to drink it. This kind of small project is to drink every day for our livelihood. The amount of a pound is in us. It s tall over there, but it s average here. Little brother said. Triangle nodded his head, presumably too. Those who do small projects want to get some work that is not as easy as people think. It is often difficult to get a business without a few drinks. So it is their way of survival to drink some wine. "Since there is nothing suspicious, there is no need to focus on them." Triangle Eyes said: "But still be careful and pay attention to the situation, and the old customers do not stop talking about buying and selling in a fair manner, we are here It seems safe, but it may still be seen ... otherwise, the woman will not hear the problem yesterday. " The little brother nodded. Triangle has been jumping on the eyelids for a few days, which is not right for him. Because every time you jump your eyelids, something will happen, it may be a good thing, it will make him a good thing, or it may be a bad thing, let him carry a big bad thing. So every time he feels his eyelids jump, he will be more alert than usual. The time these people came to Qindao has not been low-key, and it is also something that Triangle has expected that they will get attention. In fact, he is arrogant and arrogant during normal days. It is not really necessary to be so arrogant to reflect his life value. He didn''t want to be so high-profile in doing things, after all, what he did was a shady voice. People who do this kind of business are actually very low-key and very careful. Before he came to Qindao, he didn''t dare to buy a luxury car even if he made millions. Driving an old Toyota Reiz is extremely low-key. But later he discovered that people who do business like them have a common weakness, that is, they are deliberately low-key in fear of being exposed. However, they are more likely to be targeted by anti-drug units. The most arrogant guys on weekdays are the police stations who occasionally ask to go back and train a few words, and they will come out with some money. This is the reason why Triangle Eye came to Qindao after arrogance and arrogance. He wanted to give himself a "good" identity. Let the police of Qindao bring him a "bully gangster" hat. In this way, the things in his back are not easy to be noticed. After all, who would believe that such a high-profile, all-day provocative person will do that kind of shameful thing. Moreover, these goods in his hands are all from the south after the accident, and now his source is also broken. He will not have any other purchases. He only needs to safely and safely Sell ??the goods in your own hands! As a "wholesale wholesaler", he doesn''t really want to be a "risk retailer" with a higher risk, but the supply above him is cut off, and the golden triangle can''t deliver the goods. The money that he sold all the goods can not be used for his entire life, besides, he still has these brothers under his hands to support him. But bringing these goods to retail is different. It is at least 20 times more profitable than wholesale. As long as all these goods are sold, he can not only give these brothers a sufficient amount of money, but the rest can also let him Spend a lifetime. That''s why Triangle Eye brought people to Qindao to take risks. He believes that as long as he does not have an acquisition transaction with the home and outsiders, he will not be targeted by the people of the anti-drug team. He secretly does retailing, and then disguise himself as a tycoon bully on weekdays. Send a few small money, such a cover-up identity can make him live very smart. The more high-profile, the easier it is to be suspected of being poisoned by someone. I have to say that the "reverse thinking" of the triangular eye is indeed smart enough. If this guy puts his mind on serious matters, I am afraid that he can also do some serious things. . It''s a pity that wise people don''t do clever things, and put their minds on such illegal and disciplinary things, destroying their lives. Triangle Eye observed the environment and felt that there was no problem. He was more or less relieved in his heart, but at this time the conversation between Xu Yun and Lin Ge aroused his interest. "Now people''s lives have improved, unlike the previous years, there are many exciting things." Xu Yun sighed: "If you remember correctly, people more than ten years ago will be excited about buying a car Three to five years, and now people buy a car for three to five months at most, and get bored in less than two years. That''s why people like to look for stimulation now, the material can''t stimulate themselves, and needs mental stimulation Come find the feeling of life! " "Spiritual stimulation? How to stimulate?" Lin Ge was drinking while cooperating with Xu Yun. Because Xu Yun''s play was too full, Lin Ge wanted to laugh a few times. In order to hold back the laugh, he drank. He is not used to drinking Weier, he can play when he drinks, and he can''t help but laugh. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3452: The drunkard does not mean wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Spiritual stimulation is too much ... For example, my elder brother is playing now, betting." Xu Yun said: "Don''t look at the country''s ups and downs, but if you want to play, there is a place to play." "Brother, do you still have this hobby? But I heard that the chief of the public security department on Qindao is striking hard. There is still a place to bet on Qindao?" Lin Ge said: "Even if there is, Are you afraid of being caught if you go to play? " Xu Yun laughed: "Surely there are, there are courageous people who dare to gamble at any time, even if the public security strikes harder, who is hiding in the high-level club to play? Those who are in the dark room of the teahouse It s not so easy to detect. " "Then you go wherever you go, next time you take your younger brother to play too." Lin Ge said: "I''m mentally stressful enough, and I need a mental stimulation to relieve my stress, if Otherwise, I will become a broken person. " "You want to play too?" Xu Yun shook his head. "It''s a pity that I don''t like to go to those places to gamble. That''s boring. That''s nothing more than playing cards and rubbing mahjong." "So what''s interesting about your play?" Lin Ge stunned: "Wouldn''t it be a lottery ticket? This is recognized by the country, hahaha, just bet on it, as long as you win the number, you can win a bunch Money, this is exciting enough. " "I don''t want to play this kind of money-wearing thing with a legal coat." Xu Yun said uncomfortably: "It''s better to sell a coat in welfare than it is abroad. The lottery is a lottery, and it has a gross relationship with welfare. Ah, what kind of benefits does the welfare lottery do? " Lin Ge shook his head: "They don''t tell you about welfare." "Bah, this kind of organization, if you really do a little welfare, it has been blowing all over the sky, and you do nt want to tell us? You really think this kind of organization is **, write all the good things done in small books. on?" Lin Ge once again drank: "Then this is not to pay bonuses." "What is the purpose of the welfare lottery, to help the elderly, help the disabled, save the orphans, help the poor, and provide disaster relief." Xu Yundao said: "If his welfare is right, why do so many people in need of help seek help in the society, and why are they everywhere? Is there any crowdfunding? Social crowdfunding for children with leukemia, social crowdfunding for cancer patients ... Since well-intentioned people in the society can do this, we also need a lottery lottery organization to raise a group of wages. What do people with low welfare do? "Xu Yun said:" Furthermore, bonuses? I have lived in China for too long this year, and I have no courage to believe in ''fairness and justice''. " Lin Ge frowned: "Isn''t it fair and just?" "I''m not afraid to assert, but how many people are skeptical of the things circulating on the Internet? For example, the kind of" live "picture where the close-up shot of the lottery machine in the lower left corner is out of sync with the big picture." Xu Yun laughed: "How to explain this?" The official explained that something went wrong with the machine that shoots the small picture, so it took an after-shooting shot, do you believe it? " "Unbelief." Lin Ge shook his head. Xu Yun took a glass of wine and drank a glass of wine: "I don''t believe it either. But I believe someone said that the two-color ball is a tool for arranging money. Up to 30% of the bonus can enter the hands of the lottery player. . There is childcare to buy! Every time you buy a lottery ticket, you must report it before 7 pm on the day of the draw. The way of reporting is that each color lottery has a password card. " "I have heard of this, how do they operate?" Lin Ge said. "When it was seven o''clock, the lottery center was also very busy. On the one hand, they asked their data group to import the national lottery data into the supercomputer, and then passed all the lottery tickets to purchase numbers to simulate the draw and sort out the winning results. Data The amount is huge, which takes about an hour. On the other hand, the recording team will pass the color tray to buy the number before recording. As for the lottery machine, the number is set as the number is set. It s a videotape. It s the six people in the recording team who do nt have a live audience. Occasionally there will be obvious bugs in the remote control of the colored **** and re-recording is enough. Xu Yun explained. Lin Ge suddenly realized: "Lying trough, then what else to play." "Remember the news that the 88-bet bet cleared the pot? If the bettor is so confident in his bet, then it only takes up to seven bets to clear the pot, why buy 15 more lottery tickets? If he is right The number eight is so superstitious, why did nt the winning number choose the number related to 8? Xu Yun smiled: A person can win the first prize in a lifetime. Note is impossible! " "I say it''s a bit ugly. Chinese men''s football is ''cleaner'' than these two-color balls. Do you believe it?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t play lottery, this money is to raise a group of greedy and corrupt people. If you can do things for a lifetime, you can afford to buy lottery tickets. It is better to make some social donations. The people you need to see help yourself are worth the benefits. I am asking for Jade. Maybe I haven''t received any feedback in this life, but I will definitely be rewarded in my next life. Lin Ge nodded his admiration: "Brother, I listen to you, don''t bet on the lottery, but on the ball?" "Hahahaha, you''re right. Although football is not clean, it''s much cleaner than colored balls." Xu Yun said: "But I also explain to you that I''m playing a popular game called ''on the Internet.'' ''Yes, ball games, horse races, racing, baccarat ... I''m playing all kinds of messes, etc., but this is actually a scam, but I found a loophole, and I have a way to make money. " "Oh, brother, then you have this good thing, you tell me about it." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun narrowed his mouth: "Brother, this is a good thing to pick up money. If you want to play with this thing, you have to spend money to learn ... otherwise you will not make money." "How much is the tuition fee?" Lin Ge said. "Tuition is not much, but if you want to play with this thing, you must have sufficient funds to prepare." Xu Yun said. "Brother, I''m really short of money now, you don''t know that, you should take a brother with you for such a good thing." Lin Ge said: "I will never forget my brother when I make money." "Okay, then you should prepare one million first." Xu Yun said: "I will introduce an expert in this industry to another day. As long as you give him money, he will get you done. One million guarantees you two. Millions come out. " Speaking of which, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge laughed, as if they both made so much money. The triangle eye not far away also lost interest in the dialogue between them. At first, he heard Xu Yun spraying lottery tickets, and thought he had any good way to make money. It turns out that this guy is also a liar, saying that so many people are actually trying to get the guy together into his trap. Although Triangle Eye is not a good person, but he is not a fool, he is very clear in his heart, if this person really took a million into this guy''s trap, guarantee that the one million penny will not be left to him! What makes one million can make two million, this kind of knowing is a good thing to drop a pie in the sky. Anything like this is definitely a pitfall. One counts as one, but does not run! Whether it''s a pie in the sky in this little scam or a pie in the sky in a big scam like the lottery, it''s nonsense to put it bluntly. Triangle Eyes still decided to do his business well. He is no longer interested in paying attention to these two people''s "earning money", because in the heart of Triangle Eyes, Xu Yun has already labeled several big labels "bad guys", "Liar" and "insidious". Xu Yun and Lin Ge used Yu Guang to see Triangle Eyes leaving, and they knew that they had already established themselves as an unreliable identity, so that they would not be subject to any doubt. Even if they squat here until closing time, they will never be doubted. At this moment, Triangle has a spectrum in his heart. Xu Yun is a liar, and Lin Ge is the object of his deception. He needs the environment of the bar to get drunk, and he can make him fit after he has drunk too much. And Xu Yun and Lin Ge also discussed the good things of "pie in the sky". Although the two discussed this issue, their eyes have been collecting and looking for all the suspicious people present, and what dark passages he has, where the warehouse may be, these are Xu Yun and Lin Ge Information I want to collect at night. In the next two hours, the two men drank two bottles of wine in the bar, and the conversation was "happy", and they were never doubted by the other. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3453: Unexpected little harvest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This period of time is enough for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to figure out the division of labor in this bar. There are four main characters in the gang, and the others are Ma Zi who have no actual power. It was very late, and their business was almost over. Xu Yun and Lin Ge had to pretend to continue to order wine and drink. Triangle Eyes also signaled that the people in the past told them not to do business, and it was almost three o''clock. They The store is closed at three o''clock. Xu Yun and Lin Ge also gave up, saying that they left immediately after drinking the glass. The Triangle Eye seems to be very good at doing business, and no one urges it. It was during these last few minutes that Xu Yun and Lin Ge had a very big harvest. The waitress in the restaurant where they had previously appeared. Although she changed her clothes and changed her hairstyle, Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s eyes were recognized, but they didn''t pay much attention. Vice indifferent look. The woman actually whispered something with the triangular eyes. In this way, Xu Yun and Lin Ge can be determined that the woman is only a disguised waiter, and her real identity is a "whistle" of the drug trafficking gang, which was arranged in that restaurant to let her observe the movements around her. Any wind and grass can be notified here immediately. After all, as long as the police take action, it is sure to arrange for plain clothes to carry out long-term surveillance in a place where it is easy to monitor this bar around. And that bar is the best surveillance point, so the Triangle Eye arranges itself directly. This method is simply one foot tall and one devil tall. It can be seen that the Triangle Eye knows very well the anti-drug police, so he In order to make all this happen. This guy is definitely an experienced veteran driver, and his understanding of this industry is far beyond Xu Yun''s estimate. Hissing-Xu Yun took a chill in his heart, and he should leave now. This guy has begun to doubt them, and it is not easy to say whether this woman is talking about them or not. The more the other party looks like they don''t take them seriously, but the more they make Xu Yun think this is a fascinating soup. "Let''s go, brother, my brother takes you to play with some excitement, ha ha ha ha, anyway, you will be scolded when you go back at this time, it is better to go with your brother to hi." Xu Yun finished pulling Lin Ge away. Lin Ge also smiled and stood up: "I knew it was right to follow my brother!" After the two came out, Xu Yun went straight to the parking lot across the road and drove. For this matter, he specially asked Lin Ge to rent a car. They deliberately drink so much wine and drive, also to convey a message "disobey discipline" and "non-abiding by law", so that they are in line with their current status. Anyway, alcohol has no effect on them. They are pretended to be drunk. If they are really drunk, they dare not drive. After all, this is not only irresponsible for their lives, but also for the lives of others on the road. responsibility. In fact, the death of a drunk driving accident can actually be convicted of murder, but it is too light to be judged according to the traffic law. This is actually a loophole in the law. Think about the vendettas. If those who broke their families because of corrupt officials and bullies want to take revenge, do nt be silly to go to vendettas. It s a death sentence. If the money doesn''t matter, the sentence will be executed immediately. Simply drink too much and go and directly kill the corrupt official bullies who have killed others, even if they have no money to pay, it seems that it is only three years. So this is definitely a loophole. Those corrupt officials and tyrannical bullies should never walk on the road, or they will come to retaliate and let the ordinary people who have screamed you dry a bottle of Erguotou directly. After all, such things as retribution are real. Sooner or later they will be retaliated. An old saying is not not to retaliate, the time has not yet come. After Xu Yun got on the bus, he said to Lin Ge: "Think about which bathing center is the most irregular? Just go to where." "Brother, do you really go? Acting is not so full of acting?" Lin Ge said: "If I really go to the bathing center to play, Fang Ya knows that he will definitely kill me." "Who made you really play." Xu Yun couldn''t help but squinted Lin Ge: "Just in case, after all, we stayed in their bar for too long, even if they are not suspicious, they are just in case In case, we will follow us if we fail. " Lin Ge nodded in a clear way: "Then we will do the trick." "But now that Chen Ju has severely beaten him, which bathing center is irregular?" Xu Yun said: "We can''t show that we are in the regular place. We are also his kind." "Brother, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know? What time is it, the door is still open to greet guests at this point, there are several Zhenger eight classic bath center?" Lin Ge said: "The serious man Who will come out to take a shower ... " Xu Yun didn''t really think about this: "What you said is quite reasonable, normal people will not come out to take a shower at this point, and regular service will not open the door at this point ... However, there are problems with opening the door, this must be To tell Chen Ju, let him give this suggestion to the anti-vice and non-office people, and then come out to work at this point, as long as the door is open, whether it is able to grasp the evidence inside, it will be ordered directly. close the door." "It''s actually very simple to stop this phenomenon. All bathing centres require business hours and must be closed at ten o''clock." Lin Ge said: "Anyway, I don''t think normal people come out to take a bath at ten o''clock in the middle of the night." "You are a personal talent, let''s change jobs, let Chen Ju arrange a temporary worker position for you in the anti-smuggling office." Xu Yun said while driving, "You are responsible for the idea, and you will definitely complete the nightlife of Qindao in half a month. There is no unhealthy trend. " "Brother, let''s just forget it. The monthly salary of temporary workers is not as much as what I earn in Tianyu Group in one day." Lin Ge shook his head desperately: "And once something happens, I still have to be a hero, I don''t Do this kind of thing. " Xu Yun sighed: "You are not satisfied, how many people are looking forward to having this kind of work, and pretending to be more." "I think I''m still in Tianyu Group." Lin Ge didn''t put it on: "Hurry me away, no way." After the two people drove out of the two streets, Xu Yun concluded: "Sure enough, there is a car following us. It seems that the guy is really cautious enough. He is an experienced criminal. We have to deal with it carefully. He escaped. " "Brother, in fact, sometimes I figured out, I am not a person of the country, it is good for you to let me solve this kind of people?" Lin Ge said: "Since I came to mix with you, how can I still A bit like a killer, I am now a good citizen who abides by the law. " "What do you want?" Xu Yun said. Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Brother, I''m a killer, what do you say I can do? I''ll leave it to me, I''ll solve them and do it cleanly, leaving absolutely no trace, the police also I can''t find out, who am I ... Is it interesting for us to be so troublesome. " "Of course it is interesting." Xu Yun said: "What do you do that way? If you go abroad, I can''t control you. What your old man asked you to do, I have no right to interfere, but in China, the law is above everything else. . " "I have known this truth for so long with you." Lin Ge said: "Don''t teach me anything, I will listen to your arrangement and I will never mess up." "I can forgive you for your chaos in the beginning, but now you can''t do it in chaos." Xu Yun said: "These things these people do can''t escape the sanctions of the law. I promise you this." "What if they really have the ability to escape the sanctions of the law?" Lin Ge suddenly asked. Xu Yun was silent for a moment, but then suddenly came out something that Lin Ge didn''t expect: "You know, I actually don''t have any principles in this kind of thing ... If the person who escaped because of legal loopholes ... I may also Will do things to help the law make up. However, if you are there, then you will be given the job. " "Brother, you really have no principles." Lin Ge was speechless. "You have no principles for me." Xu Yun said: "The only constant principle I have is that wicked people must die and **** must be punished. This is my principle. What other principles are meaningless to me. My motto is you. Do you know what it is? " "I don''t know, but I know you have many mottos. What is this motto?" Lin Ge laughed. Xu Yun saw a serious bathing center at the head of the door, and opened the door without saying a word: "My motto is very simple, the rules are dead, the people are alive, you have to be flexible. The truth can be the same. , There is nothing bad about being flexible. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3454: Comfort and suffering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two of them took a bath this night and slept in the rest hall upstairs of the bath center. In fact, some backpackers who traveled alone also slept in the rest hall. After all, just taking a bath is just dozens of dollars. The lounge chair in the lounge is also very comfortable and warm. It is absolutely okay to spend the night. The most important thing is that there must be a good temptation to spend the night in such a place. Otherwise, there will always be some kind of service staff to promote special non-items this big night. Anyway, Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not lie down after taking a shower, and a waiter came and signaled, "Brother, should I find one? I will take you up and introduce you to two good jobs." "Have a break first." Xu Yun refused and waved his hand, lying on the lounge chair, and someone brought him two glasses of water, asking if they would have a foot therapy, and the price of 98 was not expensive. This can actually be done. After a day of running, my feet are sore. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge just wanted to agree, whoever wanted to introduce them again, ninety-eight is not expensive, plus one hundred, one hundred ninety-eight can go to the room for a full body massage. Xu Yun understood this as soon as he heard this. This is called Xu Xujianjin. When you accept 98, you will feel that it doesn''t matter if you add one hundred and ninety-eight. If you really follow into the room, you will continue to add more than one hundred and two hundred and ninety-eight pushes. If the customer can still accept, it is to continue to add 398 special services, and then continue to add, continue to add ... Once a person can accept more than 500 yuan of consumption, the people here will start fooling you to get a card. If you recharge 10,000 yuan, you will receive 500 yuan. Let those who consume more than 500 yuan think about it. Oh, this is good. If you charge 10,000 yuan, these five hundred will be saved. Anyway, the set of methods here are similar. Xu Yun simply refused even the 98-foot reflexology, and no services are needed, depending on how you pit people. After the few southwest poisonous wolves have been arrested, he will report this to Chen Wei and let Chen Wei arrange people to check it. These unhealthy trends in society may never be eliminated. There is a saying called existence that is reasonable. Think about this problem too. There were blue buildings existed hundreds of years ago. This kind of place may really be a place that can reduce the crime rate. Place, but ... the atmosphere that really makes such a place legal is really vulgar. Indeed, as far as the world is concerned, many countries in Europe and the United States have legalized transactions in this regard. Of course, while legalizing such transactions, there will be many restrictions and regulations. Doing so is also a compromise for regulation, which can indeed reduce the crime rate of violations. Of course, if this thing is really legal, China, a country with a large population, is very likely to cause the spread of some catastrophic diseases. In fact, the question of whether this kind of transaction between skins and meat can be legalized has long been no news. A deputy to the National People''s Congress has suggested that this transaction can be legalized for more than ten consecutive years. The controversy is really quite big. For Hua Xia, the attitude towards this unhealthy transaction has always been a severe blow and merciless, but as the degree of social reform and opening up becomes higher and higher, this kind of thing becomes more and more difficult to control. Well-known, nothing more than more demand in this regard. What''s even more uncomfortable is that people who really participate in this type of business are generally people with no power and money. People with power and money don''t need to come out to play. I don''t know how many people have been raised. . Therefore, such talents will be attacked with integrity, which has caused great social impact. Whenever there is anti-vice news in the society, it will cause a scolding in the comment area. It is very good to call the police to catch this, but it really makes them catch a thief and fight against a black gang. Although it sounds like it does not support such things as pornography. But in fact, because of some unfair complaints, they said that yellow, gambling, poison, black, these four things, it can be said that Huang has the least influence. When gambling, poison, and black have not been exhausted, they will be all day long Against pornography, can ordinary people have no opinion? After all, Huang''s thing, ordinary people will not provoke the body if they don''t provoke it, black is different, and bullying the market is particularly influential. Which residential quarters across the country did not have "Shaba" and "Haoba" when they were just delivered for renovation? You dare not use his sand to decorate, and do not need his people to carry the building, then he dares to let you stop! So even if their prices are more expensive, ordinary people have to make choices for a comfortable life. This shameless thing has been around for more than ten years. No one actually controls the crackdown, and there is still a face to sweep the pornography? This is all related to ordinary people. It is a thing linked to households. Why is there no one to manage it? It is not that these "tyrants" are all black. They have good relations with various aspects of leadership. Do you take the initiative to trouble them? No one took the initiative to find them in trouble, and the common people would not waste their time and energy to risk their theory because of a little sand and building expenses. Therefore, a very "social" social atmosphere has formed. Even Chen Wei didn''t feel anything wrong with this kind of social ethos. To put it bluntly, no one had thought about this trivial matter, but really think about it, is it trivial? Strong buying and strong selling, this is the growth of breeding bad social factors, is irresponsible to the people. However, Xu Yun still does not support the legalization of such transactions, because infectious diseases are really terrible. If it is really legalized and people are unscrupulous, then 100% of infectious diseases will skyrocket! This infectious disease is not a minor disease, but a serious one! AIDS this! That is an incurable disease! And do nt forget, this disease is not a single way of infection, saliva can also spread. If one person had this disease while eating big hot pot, that table would be contagious, so ... really terrible. If this thing is really legalized, how crazy will the world become. Facts have proved that the infectious rate of this terminally ill disease in Europe and the United States is obviously much higher than that of China. Therefore, this illegality is still sensible. As for those who have power, the wealthy people can go to the club. Even if they get sick, they will not spread it to the people. The people have no chance to have a big pot of rice with the power, so this need not worry at all. Xu Yun and Lin Ge slept directly in the bathing center, and the two of them slept quite well. After all, no one would see this place. It really did nt matter if someone saw it. It did nt matter what they did, it was nothing good. Guilty. However, in the guest room of Tianyu Hotel, Han Yaner was really unreliable this evening. At 3:30 in the morning, this was her third addiction attack. The clothes on and off her body were completely soaked. During the last attack, she put a bath full of cold water in advance to control herself. When she couldn''t hold her, she lay straight in. The cold water calmed her down in a biting way. This is the last method she can use, and now she is addicted again, in what way should she control herself? There is a blank in Han Yan''er''s mind. She really doesn''t know what other ways she can use to relieve her drug addiction. The old piece of Ma was in front of her, getting redder and dazzling. She really thought of giving up. Even if the previous persistence became nothing, she thought, give up, forget it ... even if there is nothing, as long as it can be satisfied at this moment, even if it is dead, it is willing. Driven by this kind of thought, Han Yaner reached out to the piece of Ma Gu, but when she was about to touch it, she suddenly realized that she could not do it, she could have nothing, she could be nothing, no man, no ghost. ghost. But Xu Yun? What should Xu Yun do? Xu Yun''s trust in all of her will be ruined, and Xu Yun''s expectation of her will be gone forever. To know that she was able to come to China to get a chance to be reborn, it was all because of Xu Yun. If it were nt for Xu Yun, she did nt have the rebirth now. Since she does nt cherish the rebirth now, why did she come to China with Xu Yun What? The ultimate injury to all of this was not herself, but Xu Yun! It''s Xu Yun! The last person she wants to live up to! At the thought of this, Han Yaner''s hand receded in tremor, and she couldn''t believe she did it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3455: Initial success Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! However, this kind of control of Han Yaner almost disappears instantly, and most of the time she lives in the water ... It was during this capricious torture that Han Yaner almost snapped off her nails and her lower lip was bitten with blood marks. Through constant torture, she spent the longest night of her life, and by the end she was even unconscious. In the early morning of the next day, Xu Yun came to the Tianyu Hotel. Bai Xiaoye also stayed at the hotel for one night: "She has never been out, and the door of the room has not been opened. She has always been in the room." "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded, and he could guess that if Han Yaner ran out, it would be tantamount to giving up the friendship between them, so Han Yaner wouldn''t do this: "I''ll go and watch Look." "Brother, do you need me to be with you?" Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m worried that she will endure too hard last night. In case her image is not good, will it be inconvenient for you to go?" "It''s better for me to go." Xu Yun said: "Now what she cares about should not be an image. What she cares about is whether others know her truth." Bai Xiaoye froze for a moment. "I know her truth, so she doesn''t have any more pressure on what I see." Xu Yun said: "But she doesn''t think you know her things, so if you go, you will let her She will be more uncomfortable when she suffers unnecessary psychological pressure again. " "Okay, then." Bai Xiaoye thought Xu Yun made sense: "You can''t be sure what she is now. If something needs me, call me the first time, and I will go up on my own." Xu Yun nodded and exhaled. When Xu Yun came upstairs, he heard that there was no sound in the room, Xu Yun''s emotions became calmer, he pressed the doorbell. About ten seconds later, Xu Yun heard the footsteps of wearing slippers in the room. Slippers dragged and dragged on the ground and walked to the door. Han Yan''er opened the door, and the whole person was undressed, completely in a state of collapse, she opened the door to Xu Yun, and when she just wanted to speak, the whole person fell backwards! Xu Yun grabbed Han Yan''er in a single step, then walked into the room and closed the door and picked up Han Yan''er directly to the bed. At this time, Xu Yun already felt that Han Yan''er''s body was hot all over. She obviously had a fever. Xu Yun put Han Yaner on the bed for a whole life, then got up to pour water to Han Yaner, and at the same time dialed Bai Xiaoye''s phone for the first time. "Xiaoye, help me buy some antipyretics. I bought it and knocked on the door and put it in the door." Xu Yun said: "Is there anything else that is anti-inflammatory, heat-clearing, and others. She has a severe fever now, if she can''t control her temperature for a short time , Will take her to the hospital. " "Okay, I know." Bai Xiaoye drove directly to the pharmacy without delay for a second. Xu Yun poured water to give Han Yaner a small mouth, Han Yaner''s lips were already pale due to dehydration. Then Xu Yun soaked the towel with warm water again, wringed it and started to wipe it on Han Yaner. Sometimes the physical cooling is even more effective than medicine. After Xu Yun''s unremitting efforts, Han Yaner''s body temperature was better than before, but Xu Yun was still afraid to carelessly, re-washed the towel, and then directly applied on Han Yaner''s two legs, wrapped the legs stand up. Everything was done, he fed Han Yaner again, and there were several knocks at the door. Xu Yun knew that it was Bai Xiaoye who bought the medicine and came back to open the door and took the medicine and returned. Bai Xiaoye did not follow in. She listened to Xu Yun very much. "Take medicine." Xu Yun took the antipyretic medicine to Han Yaner: "If the body temperature can''t be controlled within half an hour, then I can only go to the hospital." "No ... I can''t go to the hospital ..." Han Yaner was afraid that going to the hospital would find out she was taking something like Magu. Xu Yun told her to take the medicine: "If the body temperature is controlled, I won''t take you there." "I''m much better now." Han Yaner shook her head and said: "Thank you ... President Xu, it''s really too much trouble for you." "I came here to ask you to give me an answer." Xu Yun said: "Now you have given me the answer." In fact, the first time Xu Yun entered the room, he saw the red scarlet ancient pieces that were dropped on the ground, which made Xu Yun firmly determined to rescue Han Yaner as soon as possible. To be honest, before Xu Yun came here, he didn''t have much expectation. Perhaps some things really are smaller the expectation, but the more gratifying the results you see. Han Yan''er really controlled herself, which made Xu Yun quite gratified. She could control herself in the unmanned environment against a piece of Mugu she needs most, which shows that she can believe it. Like this Han Yaner, Xu Yun dare to give her the task! Although Xu Yun was not sure whether Han Yan''er''s control could be maintained for the next time, or for another day, Xu Yun believed that her willpower was tough. In this state of her, it is estimated that she has lost control yesterday. In that case, she has not touched the piece of Ma Gu, and it is obvious that her willpower is strong enough. If Han Yaner was nt for Xu Yun, she would nt have insisted like that. Everything she did was actually because of Xu Yun! Because of this person who revived and sublimated her whole soul, she didn''t want to live up to Xu Yun even if she lived up to the world. "I was very surprised and very pleased." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t think of what I said." Han Yaner heard Xu Yun''s words, a smile on her face, a sense of happiness. "I regretted it when I gave you the pills yesterday." Xu Yun said: "In fact, if I don''t give you the pills, I still have 60% hope that you will succeed. When I give you the pills, I have almost no hope, and you are really impressed by me. " "Actually, I can''t believe I can persevere myself." Han Yaner shook his head with a wry smile: "I also think I can''t do it at all, and I also think I must be abolished. But ... I finally insist Come down, you made me persevere. " "No, it''s all because of you." Xu Yun smiled. "It''s all thanks to yourself. It''s your willpower that allows you to control yourself." Han Yaner looked at Xu Yun seriously: "So am I qualified enough? Help you complete the tasks you need me to complete ... Enough ... Is it qualified?" "Enough." Xu Yun nodded: "I believe you can do it, and 100% believe you can do it." "Thank you." Han Yaner almost shed tears at this moment, and Xu Yun''s trust gave her great support and motivation. Xu Yun touched Han Yaner''s forehead lightly, and his body temperature seemed to be under control: "What you need now is rest. I''ll ask someone to make some porridge for you. You sleep for a while." Han Yaner nodded. After this night of torment, Xu Yun believes that Han Yaner will not have a drug addiction in a short time. In fact, this addiction can be controlled in this way. As long as he can stick to this night, Han Yaner will not have this kind of thought again in a short time, Xu Yun is more at ease. Xu Yun picked up the piece of Ma Gu and went to the bathroom to wash it away with water. Han Yaner passed the test. When Xu Yun left the room, Han Yaner fell asleep. She was really tired. She didn''t close her eyes all night. Now she can sleep in comfort because of Xu Yun''s affirmation. Xu Yun''s affirmation allowed her to close her eyes with peace of mind. Xu Yun arranged for someone to prepare a porridge, but when Xu Yun delivered it personally, Han Yaner was asleep, Xu Yun did not wake her, but closed the door quietly to let her continue to rest, and drank herself This bowl of porridge, and asked Bai Xiaoye to wait for Han Yaner to wake up and make a copy for her. Bai Xiaoye reassured Xu Yun that she would take care of others. Xu Yun just called Chen Wei and told him that he had something to report to him. Whether it''s Han Yaner''s performance or the "whistle" they pretended to work part-time in the restaurant yesterday, they are very important for their mission. So Xu Yun can''t wait to go to Chen Wei to talk about things. With these grasping news, Chen Wei will be able to work out a plan more quickly. Under their union, they will definitely be able to wipe out criminals in the most concise and rapid way, and will never leave criminals with a single bit. Hope and opportunity! Reliable fashion is Xu Yun''s style. Those few southwestern poison wolves do not get rid of them for one day, threatening the people for another day. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3456: Follow my heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Chen Wei and Xu Yun met and understood the situation, they knew a lot of things. Now they need a criminal evidence of those people. This must be done under an unexpected situation. Anti-drugs are far less simple than imagined. Evidence is required. If there is no physical evidence, even capturing people will not make any sense. It is often very difficult to get stolen and gain money. After all, these goods only need to fall to any place where there is a sewer, or even say that a cup of water will be nothing. The cunning fox also arranged a vigilant whistle around the hotel. If the police moved a little, those people might have destroyed the goods. Facing this situation, Chen Wei calmly made an analysis and layout. The first thing they want to control is the waiter disguised in the restaurant, which can cut off the connection between the outside and the bar at the first time. The second is to let Han Yaner successfully reach a large amount of transaction with the other party. Only when the goods are taken out, it is easier to catch the dirt. The third is the resolute action. Chen Wei has confidence in the anti-narcotics team. As long as there is enough foreshadowing in front, it is not a difficult thing for people to get stolen. The matter of dealing with the outside "whistle" fell on Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu. The two of them also volunteered to absolutely control it. The heaviest task fell on Han Yaner. Chen Wei also made a detailed process arrangement. He also needed Han Yaner to conduct two tentative transactions. Only multiple transactions can win the trust of the other party, and the rules have always been the same. The last time Han Yaner was able to buy the goods was a blessing. If she immediately asked to trade a large amount of goods, she was likely to be suspected by the other party. If Han Yaner conducts two more small transactions and gains the trust of the other party, he can increase the price and increase the temptation in the third transaction. In the last transaction, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will once again act as drunk guests and enter the protection scope. The first is to ensure the safety of Han Yaner, and the second is to add a final insurance to this mission. Even if the group of guys with triangular eyes can escape the arrest of the police, it may be even more difficult to escape the hands of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. With detailed deployment, everyone must enter their role as soon as possible. When Xu Yun came back from Chen Wei, it was noon, and Han Yaner''s physical condition was almost restored. Bai Xiaoye didn''t show her knowledge of Han Yaner at all, and invited her to have dinner as if she didn''t know anything. Han Yaner naturally didn''t refuse. In order to thank Bai Xiaoye for her friendliness, Han Yaner also asked Bai Xiaoye went to a well-known seafood restaurant in Qindao for dinner. After the two returned to the hotel after eating, they also happened to come back to Xu Yun. When Xu Yun heard that he had missed a seafood dinner, he expressed some regrets. To know that he is still hungry, Bai Xiaoye quickly asked the kitchen to make a sea bowl of seafood noodles for Xu Yun. Although the seafood in the seafood restaurant outside is absolutely delicious, the seafood noodles in the Tianyu Hotel are also coveted enough. After Xu Yun had eaten the noodles, he went back to her room with Han Yaner. Xu Yun had to pass on the details of Chen Wei''s arrangements to Han Yaner. In terms of the current situation, the most dangerous task is Han Yaner, Han Yan''er is also difficult. After all, it is very difficult to obtain 100% trust of the other party in a short time. So Xu Yun is still somewhat worried, but there is an advantage. After all, Han Yaner is an artist, and his mental capacity will obviously be stronger than ordinary people. And she has filmed, so she has some acting skills. In the end, Han Yaner is really an "addict", at this point it is clearly taking advantage. The eyes of criminals soaked in drugs throughout the day are actually very poisonous. They often can see at a glance whether a person is a real drug addict. If they are disguised, they will easily be exposed through them. Han Yaner didn''t have any worries in this respect. The other party would sell Ma ancient films to her that day, because she saw from a glance at her mental state that she was a person in real need, so they dared to sell to Han Yan. Baby goods. Xu Yun gave the detailed arrangement to Han Yaner. After listening, Han Yaner was still very nervous. She was indeed aware of a problem. The key point of this task was hers. "This is the first time you have done this kind of thing, and it will inevitably make you nervous." Xu Yun comforted her: "If you think there is any problem, you can say it. Only when you say it, I know how to help you." Han Yaner shook her head: "I was not afraid of your protection on the day of the last action." "Although I admire your courage, but ... I have to tell you first that you are not afraid of self-deception." Xu Yun said: "Once it is time for action, any situation may happen, I said one The worst plan, if the transaction needs to change the location, I have no way to continue to protect you. " Han Yan''er''s expression was obviously dumbfounded. Obviously, she was very concerned about the loss of Xu Yun''s protection. "Then ... how much is this possibility?" Han Yaner asked cautiously. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know, maybe 50% of it is possible." "If they really make that kind of request, I have to follow them too?" Han Yaner froze for a moment. Xu Yun nodded: "If you reject them, you will be immediately suspected. Once you are suspected, our entire plan will be ruined. So I said that the task on you is very important, and I am more worried." Han Yaner was silent. In the face of this situation, she really had no score in her heart. At this time, Han Yaner couldn''t help but worry about her own safety issues, but also the results of the whole thing. Whether it is her personal safety problems or the failure of the whole task because she did not do well, she does not want to see it. "Once you can''t calm down your heart, things can hardly make the next step." Xu Yun''s performance is still very calm: "I will give you enough time to consider, if you regret it now, You can also tell me that I will not force and force you to do what you do not want to do. " This is a human rights issue. If Han Yan''er is not ready, she will be more likely to fail. Xu Yun didn''t want to fail his mission, and then he and Lin Ge took some unconventional measures to deal with the group of guys, so that they would not give face to the law. "I have no regrets, and I will never regret my choices." Han Yaner shook her head: "I just need some time to digest it, I didn''t feel forced." Xu Yun smiled: "No matter what, you must obey your own heart and make the decision according to your heart." "Yes. I will." Han Yaner''s answer is very serious: "I follow my own inner thoughts, that is, I want to give myself a new start, give myself a new opportunity, this thing is for you Meaningful, it is also meaningful to me, and I hope to say goodbye to my past with such a thing. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Use destroying this thing that destroys you to start a new self ... Very good, really good. I hope you can do it." "I will. I will." Han Yan''er gritted her teeth and nodded: "If you can''t do this, I really have no face standing in front of you. President Xu, I can see that you have been quite I''m sorry to get me involved in this matter. Actually you don''t have to be sorry, I should thank you for letting me participate in this matter. " "Oh, this thing wasn''t something I asked you to participate in. It was such an event when you first arrived in Qindao." Xu Yun gave a helpless smile: "I did it because of you. . " Han Yaner also smiled embarrassingly: "Then I said this wrong ... It was my reason that Mr. Xu was in trouble with me. I''m sorry." "It''s also you who gave us the opportunity to solve such a criminal gang so quickly. I don''t blame you at all for making me involved in this kind of trouble. I will thank you instead." Xu Yun saw that Han Yaner was less stressed than before. If you have more, you will feel more at ease: "You think about it and have dinner together at night. I want to hear your thoughts." "Good." Han Yaner nodded. "Then I will go back to the company first. There are still some things in the company that I need to deal with." Xu Yun said: "I will call you later." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3457: Bitter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun came to the company, the Secretary Department sent him two documents for signature, saying that these are the emails that Zuo Meiyan just sent. There are some details about her going to Yanjing to discuss cooperation. Although she herself I think it''s feasible, but I don''t have enough grasp, so I let Xu Yun take a look. In the face of this kind of thing, Xu Yun has always had a headache. He always felt that it was normal for Zuo Meiyan to see if he could knock on the board. If Zuo Meiyan was inaccurate, he would knock on the board. It''s a bit weird. What Zuo Meiyan did is quite obvious. The purpose is very direct, that is, he hopes that Xu Yun can take over more and more affairs of Tianyu Group. Although some things are still quite tricky for Xu Yun to do now, Zuo Meiyan believes that this kind of thing will only become more and more proficient. She does not want Xu Yun to be dependent on her now, which is not a group Big boss should have. Only when Xu Yun slowly sheds his dependence on Zuo Meiyan can he truly grow into a mature group boss. There is still a long way to go, and Xu Yun needs to adapt to it. Zuo Meiyan obviously can''t wait, and she knows her own heart very well. She can''t wait to help Miao grow up, making Xu Yun the biggest responsibility in a day. Only when Xu Yun can become the real responsibility of Tianyu Group, her promise to Zhang Taisui can be truly achieved. Zuo Meiyan was very clear in her heart that she could bear anyone in her life, but she must never lose Zhang Taisui, so she had to fulfill Zhang Taisui''s wishes. And Tai Taisui s last wish was very clear and clear. He hoped that Xu Yun could leave the army as soon as possible, and get rid of all the chaotic disputes in the underground world as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble for himself because of those unnecessary things. Zhang Taisui, who is experienced in this life, is too clear. In this life, many things are virtual, and there are many things that he thinks are very important. In fact, it is particularly meaningless. Even if it is Xu Yun who has always placed the most important position in his heart to protect his home and protect the country, it does not matter in Zhang Taisui''s heart. It is not that he thinks the country is not important, but that he feels that even if Xu Yun does not go It will be done by someone. Taisui Zhang knows how much Xu Yun s father has sacrificed for the country, so he always feels that the Xu family s contribution to the country is enough. No one in China is qualified to say that he has done enough for the country. But Xu Yun has! Xu Yun doesn''t care about the chaotic disputes in the underground world, or the ill-made names. Zhang Taisui is not worried at this point. Xu Yun and his father really seem to be like that. Xu Yun s father is also such a person. He does nt care about those outside fame, what is the first master, what is beyond the realm, what title is he Don''t care. Zhang Taisui didn''t worry about this, so he didn''t worry much about it. The only thing he worried about was whether Xu Yun could really leave the army. So Zuo Meiyan was very clear. Among the few regrets that the old lady was hanging all day long, the first one was always the thing he sent Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade. Because Zhang Taisui did not break away from the power struggle in the underground world, at that time, he did not want Xu Yun to be deaf and blind in this environment. If he became a competitive and aggressive guy, Zhang Taisui would not even see Xu Chen. At that time, Zhang Taisui made this thing that he regretted very much ten years later. Send Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade. When Tai Taisui regretted it, he could nt pull Xu Yun out directly. The First State Secrets did nt allow him to do so. Although he did nt stop anyone, he did nothing to Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi. It''s too unfair, it is totally equivalent to playing with them, stabbing them with a knife in the back. Zhang Taisui certainly cannot do such a thing. So in the end, Xu Yun remained in the Shenlong Brigade, and in the long years, Xu Yun became more and more "deep in it" and could not extricate himself. Zhang Taisui didn''t think much about this in the end, just because he believed that the sting of Xu Yun''s character would definitely be like his dad, and sooner or later he would be expelled from the country for something. But when this day appeared, Zhang Taisui was also invisible. He guessed one but not the other. Xu Yun was indeed expelled from the brigade for impulsive things because of his character, but he was not discouraged by this matter, and unexpectedly "goed back" ... Although Xu Yun''s current people are in Tianyu Group rather than Shenlong Brigade, Zuo Meiyan is very clear that Xu Yun''s heart is in Shenlong Brigade, and not all of them are used in Tianyu Group. So Zuo Meiyan is very in control of all things of Tianyu Group, but she feels it necessary to let Xu Yun take a little more responsibility in a certain matter, he will intentionally "add" some difficulty to Xu Yun. For example, in this matter, Zuo Meiyan hopes to let Xu Yun''s thoughts go to the Tianyu Group. After all, Zuo Meiyan didn''t know what happened on Qindao. If she knew that Han Yan''er, who had been taken back from Korea, was a drug addict, it might have been a long time ago. Compared with Xu Yun, Zuo Meiyan''s endurance is definitely much smaller. Especially in the face of this kind of person who mistakes himself, Zuo Meiyan''s anger is faster than the average person. The people who have taught her in Tianyu Group over the years are definitely not a minority. Some of the people who signed up to Tianyu have started to swell. Whether they are self-inflated, self-behaving big names, or starting to be high on the media to the public, there is no shortage of them. Zuo Meiyan scolded a **** dog. As for those who have been helped by Tianyu Group and are still on the road of drug use, if it is not because of the law, Zuo Meiyan may be directly destroyed by his own hands! Although Xu Yun knew Zuo Meiyan''s thoughts, he still carefully read the documents sent by Zuo Meiyan carefully. This document was obviously written in great detail. The benefits are all shown, and there may be some small difficulties after working with the other party. As for the cost of the entire cooperation with the other party, it is written in great detail, which is quite clear. The relationship between such an investment and its pros and cons is very clear. Zuo Meiyan did not let Xu Yun do this consideration and analysis. That is because she knew that Xu Yun was not mature enough in this respect. The cloud is also a dilemma. Now all the results are clearly placed in front of Xu Yun, as the group CEO must definitely have a decisive judgment. This judgment seems to be a small thing, but it determines the future direction of the entire group. It can even be said without exaggeration that any small decision will affect the development of a company in the next three to five years. trend. Although Tianyu Group is now the first to sit firmly in domestic film and television entertainment, almost all new films invested can get good returns and benefits. Of course, there is also a lot of **** that is caught by the big directors. It affects word of mouth very much. This is the case in this industry. Some small film and television companies were ruined after making a few bad films, basically the whole company was destroyed. The presence of bad movies is an important reason for determining how long a company can persist. It is also an important reason for determining how long a company like Tianyu Group can stand in the lead. The judgment that Xu Yun wants to make now is to ensure that some of Xu Yun''s future films will allow Tianyu Group''s development to ensure a benign operation and continue to be the only one in China. An industry is not easy to do, it is even more difficult to be a leader in an industry. Without a relatively decisive judgment, it is difficult to secure a leading position in such an industry. Zuo Meiyan did not want to embarrass Xu Yun, let alone Xu Yun. But if he wants Xu Yun to grow into a qualified manager and leader, this is something he has to go through. Only after going through this can Xu Yun grow up, and Zuo Meiyan can be regarded as fulfilling Zhang Taisui''s last wish. The only thing she has to do in her life is this matter. Otherwise, she will have no face to go to Jiuquan to meet Taishang Zhang after a hundred years. . Of course, Xu Yun can now get rid of the messy things that Zuo Meiyan hopes to achieve as soon as possible. Although this is difficult to accomplish, Zuo Meiyan never thought of giving up. Zhang Taisui always hoped that Xu Yun would leave the Shenlong Brigade and not participate in the underground world. In fact, there is only one simple reason. Once these two aspects are involved Yes, even the most powerful masters don''t live long. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3458: Regret in Xu Yuns heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zhang Taisui himself is even an example. At that time, he already owned the entertainment empire of Tianyu Group, and he was still intertwined with things in the underground world. In the end, because of a correction that seems to be meaningless now, the health and longevity of the body are affected by the injury. Otherwise, the physical fitness of Zhang Taisui ca nt be said to be too exaggerated, but it has a longer lifespan than normal people. Three or four times is definitely no problem. Any martial arts master must be stronger than ordinary people in all aspects of physical fitness and physical function. Longevity and longevity are the most basic thing. However, if an ordinary master, if he cleanses himself and avoids disputes, he only lives for the sake of physical fitness. It s easy to pass a hundred years. It''s a pity that anyone with master skills will always do something different from ordinary people because of their talents. At this time, people''s mentality becomes completely different. Take the most common master, for example, playing boxing, fighting, some luck will be able to operate themselves as a celebrity in the world of sports, find a peer with similar reputation to discuss, what century Battles and other gimmicks come to the game, and the prize money is directly hundreds of millions of dollars. There are money to win or lose. Everyone is happy to show off their wealth on the Internet, and be happy. Hi Hi Pippi. But as long as they have participated in the fighting, the body will definitely be injured, and these injuries will also affect their old age. Therefore, although masters can strengthen their bodies and prolong their lives through martial arts, I am afraid that almost none of them can really live long. These players are very junior masters. Once they get better, almost all of them who are above the second-rate level are hired by rich people or rich organizations. Although this is a lot of money-making work, but it is all dangerous work, almost all masters of this grade will die. Once you become a master at the level of Zhang Taisui, the underground world will fight for fame. Almost one battle of this kind will determine life and death, and even the winners will be seriously injured. So any contest at this time will be the result of losing both sides. This is why Zhang Taisui does nt want Xu Yun and the underground world to have anything to do with it. He dares to guarantee that Xu Yun s temper and character are definitely not the kind of people who can bear it again and again. If someone provokes him once, he might It would be seen as invisible, provoked twice, he may also endure, provoked three times, he may also tolerate some circumstances and concerns, but if anyone dares to provoked him for the fourth time, it is 100% Is dead. So Tai Taisui dares to conclude that Xu Yunruo''s underground world, like his father, must be a belligerent who refuses to come, so that sooner or later he will suffer. As for why do nt you get involved with the troops, you do nt need Zhang Taisui to say that. Xu Chen and Shenlong Brigade were involved. Was nt it because of the Shenlong Brigade? Once involved with the army, the original simple things may become complicated, and the original complicated things may become simple, but there must be something called "principles" on the body. And things like principle can be very uncomfortable to restrict people. This is very uncomfortable, and some simple things must be done with fear of hands and feet, wouldn''t it give others great vacancies and loopholes to drill? Xu Chen''s current status is not due to the Shenlong Brigade. To put it bluntly, Zhang Taisui hates the Shenlong Brigade very much. If it was not because of Wang Yi''s presence in the Shenlong Brigade, or if it wasn''t because of Wan Kuangxiao''s face, how could he give the Shenlong Brigade some good looks. Xu Yun is a small tree that needs to be repaired to go straight. Zhang Taisui is very sure, but he didn''t expect Xu Yun to be repaired after he was sent to him, which made him unacceptable. It''s a pity that he couldn''t persuade Xu Yun to withdraw at that time ... Now there is no chance, because he has been lying under Jiuquan, and this idea can only be done by Zuo Meiyan for him. Zuo Meiyan, as Tai Taisui''s "hereder", dragged Xu Yun out of where she shouldn''t be, perhaps the only thing she can do for Zhang Taisui? Zuo Meiyan couldn''t see hope at all in the past few years, and she has found this matter more and more reliable in the last two years. Now Zuo Meiyan has seen hope in Xu Yun, and this hope is becoming more and more obvious. After reading the entire plan, Xu Yun was very satisfied. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that this kind of thing was definitely for the sake of the development of Tianyu Group, even if the previous investment was larger. Some things may not necessarily be paid off immediately, but they can make a substantial leap forward in an industry, which is enough. Xu Yun is not a businessman with quick success, his concept of making money is not so clear and clear. Moreover, Tianyu Group has now formed its own economic profit scale system, which is not what Xu Yun needs to consider. . So on this matter, Xu Yun was very happy and chose to sign. His reply to Zuo Meiyan is that no matter what the cost is, you must sign the core technology, and then use the fastest speed to master and learn. Once Huaxia has its own technology, all this will Not a problem. What Huaxia lacks now is this kind of learning opportunity. As a nation with the strongest "learning" ability, Xu Yun believes that as long as a certain amount of time is given, the technical department of Tianyu Group can also learn all the advanced foreign technologies. In the hands. By that time, Tianyu Group had the power to compete with any film and television entertainment company in the world. Even the three giants of Hollywood, they would not dare to underestimate Huaxia any more. However, in the final analysis, all of this has to start from the most basic, and a good script is the driving force for everything. About this industry is obviously a shortcoming of Huaxia, and the best screenwriter of Huaxia is placed in the screenwriter of Hollywood. It is nothing more than to get a sentence "but this" is good. How many screenwriters can be directly labeled as "junk"? The reason is very simple, the literary workers do not make money, so this industry is so depressed, no matter how good the actors and the best production units, if there is no best script, the things produced are all bad films. But the low income of literary workers does not allow them to have a better creative environment, nor does it allow them to have a better creative motivation and source. What do they use to create? The pay for a super first-line actor can take up more than half of the entire drama investment! The messy costs are all needed, and the money that the final screenwriter has in hand may be a poor cost of living. Look at the treatment of Hollywood screenwriters, look at the treatment of European screenwriters, even if they look at the treatment of Japanese and Korean screenwriters, it is completely the same as that of other people in the same class of China mainland. The workers are lowly workers. This makes no sense. In fact, Xu Yun has already begun to prepare for this matter, and he has effectively controlled the industry of screenwriters. He believes that as long as the writing workers are given a good working environment, they can create good stories by sinking their hearts. Moreover, there should not be too many restrictions on writing workers, but unfortunately there is no way to solve this problem under the national environment. Once this kind of problem can really be solved, perhaps we will usher in a renaissance of the literary era ... Don''t engage in some articles written by Mr. Lu Xun have to be "blocked", so what else can be written in this era? ? The Lu Xun School of Letters is the school of literature for all over the country. However, Mr. Lu Xun s article was kicked out of the teaching materials ... Is it really because the characters he wrote appear in this society? Yes, it really appeared, Kong Yiji resurrected, and promoted to a professor, transformed into a scholar, and changed into a master of Chinese studies with a thesis "There are four ways to write" Anhui ". No longer worry about stealing books, but stealing texts on the Internet calmly. Not only can he warmly sprinkle a bowl of water, but also can use his mentor''s temptation to give "Yi" a hidden rule. The poor running dogs of the capitalists were also resurrected, wearing brick house and hats called beasts, but still seeing that all the rich are tame and seeing that all the poor are barking, they may play some number games or pretend to be crazy The inevitability and rationality of the integration of the US Empire with wages and the African continent ... In such an environment, Mr. Lu Xun has no way out, let alone a Chinese character worker, this does not allow writing, then does not allow writing, but also write a woolen thread? You can only write back and forth to make small meals back and forth. The regret of literature and art is that the most basic things are restricted and imprisoned. Without freedom of speech, how can an article have a soul? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3459: Plan B Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In such a situation of many shackles, many people may only be able to make compromises, so now Xu Yun first introduces all foreign advanced techniques and technologies. Once talented actors emerge, Tianyu Group can immediately do its best. use. So Xu Yun very much agrees with some of Zuo Meiyan''s current practices. And Zuo Meiyan did not expect Xu Yun to give such a decisive decision. From this point, Zuo Meiyan also realized that Xu Yun was more like a mature boss than before, facing decisive things. Xu Yun can make a judgment without hesitation. This is the most important point for a more mature career. After handling some of the things in his hand, Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to come to the office and told him that Han Yaner could be surely put into use there, and they should be ready to enter the mission state at any time. Although Lin Ge s first impression of Han Yaner is not bad, she still feels uneasy about her bad track: Brother, do you really want to believe her? "I have no reason not to believe." Xu Yun said: "I gave her the opportunity, she grasped it. If I don''t believe her, I won''t give her the opportunity before." "But ... I understand your temper, even if she has made someone you can trust now, but you won''t believe that she can get rid of that kind of thing." Lin Ge said: "After all, I got this If you plant something, the whole person is basically considered useless. " "I don''t have any trust in her future, but on this matter, I have no reason to doubt." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about this, I believe I am right to see people." Lin Ge was very sure when he saw Xu Yun, so he didn''t say much: "As long as you trust. I will cooperate well." "My other headache now is another problem. We don''t have Plan B at all." Xu Yun said: "Once the other party wants to transfer the transaction location and Han Yaner to conduct a transaction on the day, we will be thrown directly at the bar and it is impossible to go out. . " Lin Ge was also stunned for a while, so it s needless to say, if you go, you ca nt go away: If we move again, we will be suspected immediately, and then the transaction will be directly destroyed. In case they become suspicious, our mission But it failed. " Xu Yun is very clear about this result: "We only have this chance. The cunning and experienced guys of the other party will escape once they feel a little bit of danger. At that time, we may want to catch people again. "Isn''t this plan not perfect yet?" Lin Ge said: "Even if they traded in a different place, the people in Chen Bureau had controlled the environment at that time, and other people would follow, and they would not let them escape. " "Only this plan, I don''t have a mind in my heart." Xu Yun shook his head: "I need a plan B. There is a plan B that we personally participate in ... Only when things are kept in our hands, I can rest assured. I don''t want that The triangular eyes are out of my sight ... " Lin Ge frowned: "Brother, do you feel something?" "It goes without saying that you can feel that there is something in the eyes of the triangular eyes that is different from other people''s eyes." Xu Yun said: "That''s only the eyes of poor and terrible talents. He not only killed people, but also killed them. ... so he is an extremely dangerous guy. " Only then did Lin Ge understand Xu Yun s meaning. The Triangle Eye is probably a brutal person. If there is no plan B, once something goes wrong, Han Yaner will become the only hostage in the other s hands, and at that time Han Yan The child''s situation will be very dangerous. The final result is most likely to subdue the criminal gang at the expense of Han Yaner. Although this kind of sacrifice often happens when drug dealers are arrested, the target person is different now. Han Yaner is a girl who can help Xu Yun even resist drug addiction. Although this kind of perseverance is only once, it is already a superhuman existence. After all, Xu Yun has never seen anyone who can do this kind of thing. Even because of this performance by Han Yaner, Xu Yun denied the truth that he has always believed. The drug addiction did not recognize the six relatives. This was 100% confirmed by Xu Yun before. But Han Yaner broke this point. With this, Xu Yun will not let Han Yaner really fall into danger. "Brother, my brain is not so good." Lin Ge apologized: "I really can''t think of any good plan B that can be carried out." Xu Yun also has a headache now. If he already has Plan B, he will not be like this now. Under the circumstances of rapid change, there seems to be no Plan B that can intervene. But if this is the case, you can only push Han Yaner into danger. Although Han Yaner is willing, Xu Yun''s heart is really unbearable. This is all about picking out Han Yaner, and Han Yaner is willing to be used. Han Yaner is not willing to pay for the police, but willing to pay for Xu Yun. This is too clear in Xu Yun''s heart. The more this is, the more he feels guilty in his heart. After a long silence, a sudden flash of light flashed through Xu Yun''s head. Since it is difficult to intervene in Plan B once the task begins, why did nt they directly intervene in Plan B from the beginning, as long as Plan B was started from the beginning, whether they left the transaction or left for a local transaction at that time, It is enough to leave Xu Yun with a gap that can be cut into. But what kind of plan B can intervene at the beginning? Burning brain! Xu Yun racked his brain and couldn''t think of a good plan, which made him a bit anxious. Lin Ge couldn''t help, and he was a little unhappy, but what he could do at this time was just to divert Xu Yun''s attention and don''t make him so uncomfortable. Sometimes, the more a problem is to come up with a solution, the more often it is impossible to think of a good solution, and the more anxious it will eventually be fruitless. It''s better to relax your thoughts, and it may be easier to be inspired in a relaxed state. In many cases, those perfect plans often appear in a flash of light. "Brother, drink some tea." Lin Ge handed the tea to Xu Yun: "Now people with better living materials are more likely to fall into this temptation ... It seems that people really can''t live too comfortably. Many people even I feel that I am in such a good condition that it is a pity not to take some poison. " "Those who think this way often don''t touch that thing." Xu Yun shook his head. "Yes, there is such a person. Last year, we have been fighting with us for assets and qualifications. The company that always robs us of resources. Remember, one of their artists was infected because of feeling that their conditions were too good." Lin Gedao. Xu Yun thought for a while and nodded: "I know who you are talking about." "It was such a good young girl, a beautiful woman, with a face value and acting skills, and the company also tried its best to pack it. But the result? Just because I was looking for a stimulus to get that thing, the company kicked her out, and he did not change it after he got out of drug treatment for half a year. Self-new meaning, because all the money was lost to the company, and even sold the house for drug money. "Lin Ge shook his head helplessly:" A good person will be destroyed. " "No matter how expensive the house is, it''s not enough." Xu Yun sighed. "It''s true." Lin Ge said: "A house in Sanhuan was sold. The money she got was enough for her to toss in less than half a year. It is said that she would rather go to sleep for that bite , Siphoning has become a slave at the feet of some rich people. " Xu Yun frowned, that was a good seedling. If he grasped himself well, he would definitely sit on the front line in the country. As long as the company puts more effort into it, it can even take the front line position directly. The whole person can sit really in the position of the goddess. Who could have imagined that a popular actress who was going uphill was actually infected with that kind of thing, and quickly fell down in a year, just like a meteorite, directly fell into the seabed and disappeared, and entered a deep fiery abyss. There is only one dead path left for relief. Poor, really pitiful, to be a sucker for that terrible desire ... Who would believe this huge gap within a year? It''s really a pity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3460: Flash of aura Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when Lin Ge tried to use some off-topic words to relieve Xu Yun''s thoughts, Xu Yun suddenly raised his head, his face showing some overjoyed expression. That s right, it s the identity role that is attracted. If you can make good use of this identity role, then Xu Yun and Lin Ge seem to be able to justify a identity standing in front of the Triangle Eyes. Plan B involved right from the start! "I have a way." Xu Yun smiled: "You can borrow this identity as a co-op." Lin Ge has not responded: "What do you mean? Accompany status? Who do you lend?" Xu Yundao: "Of course I lent it to Han Yaner. And we are the boss who paid for her. Do you understand what I mean?" Lin Ge nodded in a sudden realization, it turned out that Yun Brother meant that. Because this is natural, it is not surprising that such "professional" girls appear in this material age. Many of the accomplices are even transferred from the periphery, which is simply an angel to demon evolution. Because many people are beautiful models at first, beautiful, sunny, cute, otaku killer. Let''s talk about the current model circle, but everyone who just started in the industry, I believe they are all clean and good girls, all have a dream and ambition with "Victoria''s secret angel wings". But once entering the trade, almost all models received the most consultation information not the inspirational chicken soup question and answer such as "what dream do you have", but a straightforward question and answer question such as "do you want to do peripherals"? Some young girls who have just entered the industry simply do not even know what the peripherals are, and the contact person will directly pick out that they are accompanied by a meal and go to bed, paid service. Then various price lists will be passed directly, such as the detailed price list of what to eat with five thousand, to accompany with food to sleep 20,000 a day, 30,000 for two days, 70,000 for eight days. To put it bluntly, the outside is a dirty model, what kind of business model is called when it sounds good, a group of girls who will make ordinary girls feel that God is unfair. But if their real life status is exposed, I believe that many ordinary girls will not envy. Yes, on the surface, they drove luxury cars, lived in villas, and had so many brand-name bags to hold exhibitions. They wandered around the rich circle and received tens of thousands of roses on Valentine''s Day. Their selfies will always have big eyes, pointed jaws, innocent appearance ... and they must be accompanied by a soul chicken soup. They all have Weibo certifications, and they are certified titles of models, actors, and singers, but in fact, no one has seen them filming half of the show and half of the albums. What makes money? If it wasn''t because the rumbling party of the Haitian feast was exposed, few people now know what the "periphery" is. Familiar with this identity are all people in their circles. With food, sleep, poison, the most straightforward point is, the heavier the taste, the higher the price! Some informal performing arts companies will specially train a group of business models, they like to take over the business, so that money is more and easier. In their words, it is five thousand happy days a day, one solution at a time, and one or two thousand slow ones. I do nt know how many times a night. This industry does not require an academic qualification, does not need anything, just sweet mouth and good wine. A good drinker, who can play dice and games, will definitely be popular, and that kind of character, sweet mouth, often a bite of a brother, is also particularly popular with local tyrants, these girls are very open, plain I think it is the same as who sleeps. Those tasteful Russian roulettes, eels, eels, deep water bombs ... these girls dare to play, and these "games" can be said to be appalling! However, in this materialistic society, for the sake of money, many girls are unable to control, always feel that these things have been done young, and slowly forget them over time. Tyrant upstarts will use them as a tool to play, not just to eat, sleep, and play games with heavy tastes. In the end, some people even accompany fans, the bigger the game, the higher the price. This is definitely an available identity. "I will now ask if Chen Ju can intervene in this plan B." Xu Yun said: "Planning plan B into the beginning, if everything is normal, then we will not do any intervention, but if she wants to go, we will Be responsive, anyway, the initial plan of Plan B will make the other party believe that we are drug addicts. " Lin Ge nodded, Xu Yun said he would do what Xu Yun meant. Without daring to delay, Xu Yun called Chen Wei and said the situation. After hearing this, Chen Wei was quite admired by Xu Yun''s resilience. He was shocked. This is indeed a method that can be used. Because just last year, Qindao dealt with a case, and this case is such an organization. There is a man named Yin Datou, who controls a number of beautiful girls. These girls usually help him deliver drugs and also accompany customers to smoke. However, all those who **** powder are always required to provide such services. It''s no secret, no need to talk. There is a girl under the head of Yin Yin who looks like a female star in the hard drive industry in Dongying. On a weekday, she drives a BMW sports car. There are several houses on Qindao. The only thing to do is to sell **** selfies on Weixin. How enviable is the bright life of a beautiful young girl. When Chen Wei first investigated this girl, no one thought that her behind was like this. Her money was actually exchanged in such a way that she was ruining herself. Because the evidence of Yin Datou is reliable, he is Qindao''s famous poison dad, and he has a good reputation of "buy poison and give it away". So many people like to find him to trade. In the early hours of the morning, Chen Wei commanded the overall situation and smashed Yin Datou''s organization to sell drugs and flesh and meat, and to accommodate drug gangs, and arrested more than a dozen suspects of illegal crimes. Among them, there are eight Bingmei who provide accompany and sleep service! ! There were three delivery and Wangfeng personnel, and two guests who accommodated drug users were captured at the same time. The organizer and mastermind "Daddy" Yin Datou was also arrested in this operation. Yin Datou did this because he had been in contact with some models in the early days. In that circle, he also accumulated some contacts. They were all successful business people and successful private business owners. Slowly, Yin Datou found out that these clothes and beasts were looking for those model girls, they would ask for high prices, and let the girls "play" some important things together, including the requirement that they accompany them to drink ice and powder. . As long as you agree, you will get several times the price than usual! Model girls all have common hobbies. What brand-name bags, brand-name clothes, brand-name cosmetics, so the daily expenses are getting bigger and bigger, relying on models and the occasional part-time sleep, it is even difficult to satisfy them. Material desires. Then many girls fell into this abyss. At that time, Yin Datou had an idea. Since he has a network of people, those rich guest resources and so many girls are willing to do this kind of thing for money, why didn''t he control this matter in his own hands? Then Yin Datou started the business in this area. He caught the poison source and these girls who dare to play with heavy tastes in his own hands. In this way, he controlled the market. The price of buying poison in the hands of Yin Datou is not cheap at all, and his price here can even be said to be more than five times! For some outbreak local tyrants, his price is even more than ten times! Because he is targeting the "high-end" market, with particular emphasis on "after-sales service." Yin Datou''s poison was sent to a five-star hotel in the province. Every time he bought the poison from him, no matter how much it was, he would arrange for these beautiful **** girls to be delivered. These girls are young, beautiful, and have good body shapes. They need chest and chest, buttocks and buttocks, and face and face. Yin Datou packed these accompanying ice girls into so-called flat models. Then these girls not only deliver drugs, but also meet the requirements of accompany guests and provide a variety of heavy taste services. If the customer likes a certain girl, they can also specify the delivery person. Therefore, many of Yin Datou s customers are always buying drugs from Yin Datou because they like delivery girls. Even if his price is ridiculous, it does nt matter. Anyway, his customers are rich. As for the girls under his control, it depends on his own ability. Yin Datou will only provide them with a platform. As for how much money they can get, then it depends on their own ability. As long as they can seduce men, they can basically buy a big house in Qindao within a year or two. If they do not seduce men, they will be eliminated in a year or two. Those girls who have been eliminated are addicted to drugs, but they are "hungry and no food". For the sake of a little drug money, they go to the shampoo rooms on the street where "the wildfires can''t burn the wind and the wind blows." There are women in the street. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3461: Role determination Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chen Wei also learned more about such a professional and professional acquaintance in that incident, so when Xu Yun put forward this identity role, he was immediately recognized by Chen Wei. This is not fabricated out of thin air, but a real crowd, and this real crowd is certainly no stranger to these drug bastards. Thinking of these poor girls being deceived into the abyss because they were not involved in the world when they were young, Chen Wei felt a bit sad. The reputation of the model ten years ago was completely different from the reputation of the current model. Now any classmates and friends gatherings, if anyone says that they are modelling, everyone''s eyes are definitely not envious, the girl''s eyes must be despised and surprised, and the men''s eyes are definitely a bit ambiguous and insignificant. Many people will wear colored glasses to look at the model circle, which is entirely due to the broken thing of the peripheral women. There are still girls who have not hesitated to jump into such an abyss for material reasons, because they are all fantasizing, as long as they are dressed in models or actors, even if they are doing business on the flesh, they will be able to marry sooner or later. The rich businessman went ashore and then lived the life of a wealthy wife. These fantasies are plots that will not appear in the movie! It is simply impossible. No man would marry a woman who bought it for money. The best destination for these girls is to be a son, or even to say that he ca nt even count as a child. The rich old man of the rich gave them an apartment or something to live in, unless they were rich, they would be willing to buy a house, perhaps at least 300,000 starting cars, and there are bank cards that can be swiped, but whether it is a house or Cars are the names of others. After two years, these rich old men get tired of playing, and they can get it back in one sentence. A life of carefree clothing, good house and good car may not be possible for ordinary girls in their lifetime. I can enjoy it early at a young age, so easy to come, can it be clean? On one side is the wonderful hallucination of two years and three years, on the other is the cruel reality, many girls choose the former without thinking. And this choice ruined a lifetime. Some girls have fallen since then, and others have started to brake from halfway. Such girls are clever. They will use the accumulated connections and beautiful bodies and faces to find a brokerage company to sign, and there are also debuts. Those actresses with constant negative news are often from such a background. Whatever the front foot photo is just exposed, the back foot photo is on the big gossip forums. Even if the fire-fighting action of the brokerage team is timely, it is often impossible to withstand the fire in this hard-hit area ... Anyway, none of these things do not regret, even if someone is willing to help in the future, some people have the strength to wash as much as possible, but in the end those stains will be dug out, and will not be able to escape A catastrophe. There is a good saying, people are doing things and watching, but everything they do must have consequences. The causal cycle cannot be avoided, something that can never be avoided. Chen Wei accepted Xu Yun s suggestion that Han Yaner s identity had a tag to accompany her, which made it easier for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to protect her. Of course, Xu Yun still respects Han Yaner very much about this matter. He went to the hotel to find Han Yaner, asked if she could accept such a role, and gave her a brief explanation of what the role was like. Han Yaner nodded silently when she heard this: "Mr. Xu, what kind of thing does this character do? I know very well, because I was forced to do this kind of thing by Song Zailong before, so I ... The character is no stranger. " "Sorry, let you accept this role." Xu Yun said: "But, so that we can better protect you." "Mr. Xu, you must not say sorry to me, because all you do is to protect me, I am grateful that it is too late, really." Han Yaner said: "I really did not expect you to because I want a plan B. " "Since it is China that I let you come, I have an obligation to guarantee your safety. If I can''t guarantee your safety, it is my kindness." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Anyone will not go To protect your safety, I have to protect your safety. " What else can Han Yaner say, apart from gratitude, there is nothing else. This identity is not difficult to accept. Han Yaner is very clear about what the girl with this status is to do. Although she is in Korea, she believes that the wealthy, powerful men and powerful men in China The men in Korea who are powerful, powerful, and rich must be a virtue. But anyone who has such a thing is definitely not a good thing. The only thing that makes Han Yaner feel difficult in this matter is to let her perform in front of Xu Yun, because Xu Yun is perfect in her world, and this time requires her to consider Xu Yun as a People who eat, drink, poison, and bet on all five drugs, she really can''t see these shadows on Xu Yun''s body. "We still have time, you don''t need to worry, and slowly find a way to adapt to this role. If you can adapt to this role, we will start again." Xu Yun said: "These days may be very painful for you, I I do nt know when you will have an addiction, and I do nt know if you can persevere ... I can only say that I hope you persevere as much as possible. "A lot of people told me to do things, the first time there will be a second time, just like this kind of thing, also the first time, there will be a second time." Han Yaner smiled calmly Smiled: "But things are two-sided. Since I can persist for the first time in the past, I believe I can also persist for the second time. I can definitely stick to it." Xu Yun smiled comfortably: "The last time I didn''t believe you, it was you who made me change my view. This time I believe you." "Thank you." Han Yaner heard Xu Yun''s trust, and the power was instantly full. "I will see you all tonight, and none of us will affect the development of things today." Xu Yun said: "Only you go to deal with them, so ... are you okay?" "The first day I came, I looked for it. Believe me, I can." Han Yaner nodded. "I will arrange people to prepare the car for you. Today you will show some sudden" outbreak "temperament, otherwise it will not be easy to convince them in the final large-scale transaction." Xu Yundao: "Tonight''s driving Go, can you find a place? " "I will use navigation." Han Yaner smiled. "At that time, I will ask someone to give me the car keys, and I will bring them to you." Xu Yun said: "It''s hard at night, and I will postpone the time as much as possible after twelve." "I understand." Han Yaner nodded seriously. "Trust me, if I can''t do anything like this, then I''m useless. Normal trading, I understand." Xu Yun said goodbye to Han Yaner again. She had to stay up late at night, so he hoped that she could take some rest. Because of the sudden control of drug addiction, Han Yan''er''s body will obviously feel her weakness, and she can still stick to her strong willpower now. In the time after Xu Yun left, Han Yaner had another drug addiction. She still used the old method this time and forced herself to wake up with cold water. But she took cold medicine immediately after she was awake, and then covered herself in the quilt. She doesn''t want to have a bad cold or a high fever in such an important task. Han Yan''er now pays too much attention to the task, even more important than her biggest concert, so she must ensure that she has a good physical condition. If it weren''t because drug addiction was too difficult to control, Han Yaner wouldn''t do the kind of cold water ice bath, which would make people sick. In this way, Han Yaner kept protecting herself well, and she did nt get up until Bai Xiaoye sent her the car key to eat something. Tonight she is the protagonist and no one else will participate. Xu Yun and the police even emptied everything today, and absolutely do not mix it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3462: One-man show Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner is ready, nothing happens. As a professionally trained artist, especially from Korea, her acting skills are not mentioned. The artists trained by Korea are still very powerful in acting skills. For example, in reality TV shows, people come to play against the script and it is natural. However, some reality shows in Huaxia are not so natural, and will always be taken down by netizens. Han Yan''er adjusted her mindset before getting on the bus. Even after getting on the bus, she still calmed herself down for about half an hour. Bai Xiaoye was worried when she saw that she hadn''t drove away, and immediately called Xu Yun to tell Xu Yun about the situation here: "Han Yan''er has been out of the room for a long time. I haven''t been able to go out yet. " "She has already got on the bus?" Xu Yun looked at the time. It was just twelve o''clock. It seemed that Han Yaner had left the room early. "Yeah, at least half an hour now." Bai Xiaoye said: "Shall I take a look at it? I''m very worried about her condition now ... What if she can''t go? What do I need? No need to say anything? " "You don''t want to go over. Her own situation allows her to adjust herself. Now her mentality is very important. Anyone''s intervention may have a bad influence on her, which is why I am not on the hotel side." Xu Yun said: "Don''t disturb her, it''s not too late, let her adjust herself." At this time, the sound of the car starting came from the parking lot of the hotel. When Bai Xiaoye saw the light of the car, the big rock hanging in his heart suddenly fell. "She started, and started the car!" Bai Xiaoye said: "It''s okay, brother, you can rest assured, she has started to go out now." "I haven''t been worried." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Don''t worry about it, you have worked hard these days and have been watching her situation over there." "What''s the matter?" Bai Xiaoye said: "My family is still so polite, but after this is over, you''d better ask me to eat something delicious to make up." "It''s all small things, as long as you have time, anytime!" Xu Yun felt much easier. "I have time, I''m afraid you don''t have time." Bai Xiaoye pretended to be unhappy: "Hang up, hang up, busy you, bye." ... Han Yan''er''s car didn''t drive fast on the road. She had already set up her phone''s navigation. Now it''s only half an hour before she reaches her destination. Han Yaner took a few deep breaths. On the way, she adjusted while driving, and kept telling herself that today is just a very simple thing, come here to buy normally, just like when she came here on the first day. Now Han Yaner''s tension is almost her own psychological effect. She was also nervous about looking for a seller here on the first day, but it was not such a guilty nervousness, it was the kind of panic nervousness, and today''s nervousness is due to guilty of. These two reactions are obviously different, so Han Yan''er was worried. Along the way, she kept making adjustments, constantly trying to get herself into the role, and finally when the car came to the door of the hotel, Han Yaner''s face flashed a little bit of confidence. She was indeed confident in this continuous adjustment. stand up. She believes that she can definitely enter the role, otherwise her entertainers of these years will do nothing. Isn''t this the most basic thing for artists? It is to be able to enter a role at any time, and any one of the roles will be a bird-like artist, absolutely not worthy of being an artist. In fact, no matter whether it is Huaxia or Korea, there are men with facial paralysis and expression cancer. Fortunately, Han Yaner is not that kind of stiff face girl, she is professional, what is professional? I really know what is called performance! Performance is not a state where amateurs "think they can perform", but a performance recognized by the public is what a performer should have and a qualified entertainer. An amateur entertainer will have several expressions, one is frowning, all the characters are the same, the other is smiling, all characters have a corner of the mouth, and the other is cold, even a bird-like concave shape. It is enough to play handsome and beautiful. Professional actors are different. A twitch in the corner of the eye, a bounce on the forehead on the forehead, and the kind of Chuan character that flickers in the middle of the eyebrows are all drama. Han Yaner is a person who can do all the drama. Although she takes the idol route, it is not the kind of person with idol burdens. She feels that she must look in the mirror every minute and worry about herself. People with imperfect images. At least in the skill packages of Korean artists, beauty and handsomeness can always be solved with a scalpel, but your own professional needs to be learned by yourself. When Chinese male artists began to learn how to use the former female vases, Korean female vase artists began to work hard to change their profession. In this regard, the Korean entertainment industry does work harder than the Chinese entertainment industry artists. People think of it as a job that needs to be managed well, not as a means of enjoying money. When Han Yaner got out of the car, the panic nervous expression appeared on her face. She walked into the bar almost at the fastest speed, and she noticed that her younger brother was also closely following the door. She walked in. When Han Yaner entered and looked for a private seller, the younger patted her on the shoulder: "Come with me, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful!" Han Yaner quickly followed, and after being taken by the younger brother to a room behind five people, Han Yaner asked cautiously, "I want the goods." "Who are you? What do you want? What nonsense? We are a bar here, drink and go to the front." The younger said skillfully. "It''s me, I''ve been here before! I''ve really been here! I know you have it! Please, sell it to me ?!" Han Yaner said this when he wasn''t really pretending, because At this moment, she really had a drug addiction in her heart, which made her uncomfortable. This kind of uncomfortable prayer is especially sincere, which makes the young man facing Han Yaner don''t know how to refuse for a while. At this time, some people have already informed the Triangle Eyes that Han Yaner is a beautiful woman. They are impressed. And today she also drove a sports car, which seemed to have a lot of money than the previous day. Triangle Eye is very interested, yes, he is interested in money, he wants to know where this beautiful woman got the money, and then how to get this woman''s money into his own hands is his biggest interest at the moment. So Triangle Eye motioned to let her men drag her in the past, it would be best to ask for something more. He immediately passed by, and he signalled his younger brother to do other things, while the person with the triangular eyes signaled Han Yaner to find a quiet place to sit down and talk slowly. Han Yan''er didn''t refuse, they found a quiet corner to sit down, and the other party ordered two glasses of wine. Han Yaner did nt drink. She pushed her face and asked for her wine glass. She was very firm and said, I m here to want that! I m begging you to sell me a little more ... I ve already endured Can''t hold it anymore. " At this time, Han Yaner''s condition was not disguised at all. Just when she said this sentence, her psychology was implied, and she fell into the addictive state as a whole. This state cannot be disguised by ordinary people. "Sorry beauty, we are afraid that what you want is now gone." The other party smiled and still refused. "I have money! How much do you want? I can''t give it to you! Can I double it?" Han Yaner really has some instincts. She really has no control over what she really wants to say. Come out! Double? The other party was stunned for a while, and he slowly realized that Han Yan''er''s condition was starting to be wrong. At first glance, he was the person about to become addicted. If he didn''t control at this time, he would probably lose control in a while. Then he still tried Han Yaner for a while: "I have a piece of Magu in my own possession, would you like to buy it at double the price?" People who are addicted to drugs can still bargain, just like people who are addicted to online shopping. They can also talk about bargaining and price reduction, which are three words, buy buy buy. Once the person who has committed a drug addiction has no other requirements, just three words, **** suck! Just give him what he needs, nothing matters! That moment of happiness and pleasure. Don''t care about the rest. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3463: Fake play Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Han Yaner''s answer was simple, without any hesitation: "Buy!" If it is not a person who really has a drug addiction and no way to control it, there will be a little hesitation and consideration at this moment, even if it is a user, if it is not when drug addiction comes, it will also consider a little price / performance. . After the other party got Han Yaner''s answer, he took out a piece of Ma Gu, Han Yaner directly took out the money in his wallet and threw it to the other party for double the price. The guy who got the money saw Han Yaner''s shot so generous, and he understood why the boss was so emotional. This is obviously not a little money, but suddenly a large sum of money, otherwise how could it be so expensive. Han Yaner was already on the verge of gaffe at this time, she had to leave immediately, otherwise she would be in trouble if her drug addiction was really committed. However, when Han Yaner stood up, the other party suddenly stopped her: "I don''t know where the beauty gets rich, hehe ... is there anything we can cooperate with?" Han Yaner''s face was cold: "We are working together now, as long as you have good goods with high purity ... We can always work together. As for what I do, I advise you not to ask questions, sometimes, The more people know, the more dangerous they are, and the more ignorant they are, the safer they are. " The other party smiled: "I just asked casually, don''t the beauties need to be so nervous?" "Anywhere in the world, dead people are often savvy people. Do you understand what I mean?" Han Yaner continued to go. But the other party did not let her leave, which is what their boss''s triangular eyes mean: "Beauty, you are not in a good state on the road." "Are you a bit too wide?" Han Yaner said: "The only thing I have to do here is to ask you for goods. As for other things, I hope there is no involvement and entanglement between us? " "Beauty, you weren''t like this when you asked me to sell the medicine to you just now." The other party sneered. "If you have a source of goods, of course I will not be this attitude, but now you are out of stock, your last piece is also sold to me at a high price, do you still expect me to give you a good face? Will we have nothing to do with it in the future? Do you think I will come to a place without goods to make friends with you? It''s ridiculous. "Han Yaner glared:" Get away, I''m leaving here. " When the other party heard Han Yaner''s words, the smile on his face became more "kind": "Beauty, don''t you really think we are out of stock?" Han Yan''er was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean? Do you still have goods?" "Of course." The other party smiled. Han Yaner put on a look of disbelief: "If you have goods, tell me you are gone, and then sell me double the price?" "Sorry beauty, I can refund this money to you. We are also considering it for safety." The other party said: "In this way, I will take you to see our big brother." "No need, I will come when I need it." Han Yaner said she would go again. "Do nt be beauties, you are really unsafe now. I can see that you ca nt help it anymore. I know you do nt want to take this pill in such a strange place, but if you ca nt bear it after you get in the car. If you live and nibble while driving ... that''s too dangerous. "The other party said:" We have customers because of nibbling in the car, and we fell asleep while waiting for the traffic lights. You know the consequences. Once the police come, It s not going to escape. " Han Yaner took a deep breath and said coldly: "I won''t be like them." Although these words are for this guy, they are for Xu Yun in her heart. She wants to emphasize that she will not be like those who ca nt control herself. bump! "But we have a safe place here, you can enjoy yourself, there is no need to endure." The other party smiled: "Let''s beauties, I will take you to see our big brother, you and we are also old customers, if everyone is a long-term cooperation together , Know each other and make friends, I believe it is also beneficial for you? " Faced with this kind of thing as an addict, it is naturally very happy. The biggest worry for addicts is that they can''t find a source of goods, or they can''t find a good source of goods, so no one of this kind of people will refuse the invitation, but if they will refuse, it must be doubtful. So this moment Han Yaner couldn''t refuse: "What does it mean to make a friend? Will I get a discount on the goods in the future?" "Then listen to our boss." The other party smiled. Han Yaner said to herself: "If you can get a discount for a long time or a large amount of goods, then of course I am willing to make this friend." Although drug addiction has been committed, Han Yaner still managed to walk with the other party into the hidden small room in the corner of the bar. Triangle Eyes smiled after seeing Han Yaner: "Beauty, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." "Yeah, it''s really fast." Han Yaner opened the door and saw: "If we are friends now, what good will I have in the future?" "Of course, the purest goods are reserved for you." Triangle Eyes ha ha ha smiled, in fact, he had no more pure goods, they were brought out when he escaped last time, although there was not much left. , But it is definitely a figure enough to judge him to die a hundred times. "Really?" Han Yaner looks like a good money: "As long as you have the goods, we are friends, I will always take care of your business, but you also don''t play with me, if I need it, you all Can it be satisfied? " Triangle nodded: "That''s for sure. If you can''t even meet your needs, then we are in this business, don''t other customers want to cry?" "Don''t talk so deadly." Han Yaner snorted: "Just now I just gave me a piece. If you didn''t stop me, it might be the last transaction between us." "This is a misunderstanding." Triangle smiled. "What I want to tell you is that you really don''t want to talk too deadly. I will probably have a lot of demand." Han Yaner said: "I''m afraid you will cry at that time." "Beauty is really kidding, how much can you use by yourself?" "I''m alone? Haha ..." Han Yaner smiled disdainfully. She didn''t need to say more after that, just let Triangular Eye understand it by herself. I believe that the triangle eye will soon understand the meaning. At least Han Yaner is now a very rich gold owner, so Triangle Eye will not offend such a big customer. "Beauty, I really don''t feel like seeing you in the middle of the day. I really envy you for being able to make a fortune." Sanye did not ask directly, but kept talking about the topic. "One person lives, one person eats one kind of meal." Han Yaner said: "I can''t eat this meal you can eat, so you can make money on me. And the same, I can eat You do nt want to cook that meal, and you do nt have to turn around? "Hahaha, I don''t mean anything else." Triangle Eyes'' smiles are as fake as they are, which is really disgusting. Han Yaner smiled indifferently: "Can I go now? Our affairs are over, I don''t think it''s safe enough here ... you won''t stop me again?" "Of course not." Triangle Eye said: "However, you can be assured that we are absolutely safe here. Beauty ... If you are interested, I am a bit good here. Do you want to try it? I invite you. " After finishing talking, Triangle Eyes came up with a pack of blue ice! This kind of blue ice is very good! Han Yaner was stunned at the time, which was really a natural reaction of an addict, the kind of surprise at the corner of the mouth, the kind of greed in her eyes, the temptation that made her almost want to rush in the first place was her In front of you. At the moment, Han Yaner''s heart immediately became confused. This is definitely a temptation that any addict can''t resist, because it is a white request, don''t pay a penny, you can taste the best goods, Han Yaner is just in time. When addicted. This temptation is probably more powerful than the gravity of the earth! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3464: Out of control Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It only shows that the triangular eye is sinister and cautious enough! Han Yan''er is not stupid. She knows the purpose of the triangular eye. Such a simple and straightforward temptation does not need to explain too much. If Han Yaner refuses, it may be the poisonous hand of the other party waiting for her. What''s more difficult for Han Yaner to suppress is that her own physical needs also tell her that this is a premium product. This ... this is a "good opportunity" not to be missed. How can she miss this premium product? ? Even if Han Yaner has already made up her mind to quit drug addiction, in the face of this blue ice, she will not hesitate to raise a thought, and it is not too late to give up after trying this. In the end, Han Yaner accepted the invitation of Triangle Eyes naturally ... Even if she knew she was wrong, she failed to resist the temptation. Triangle looked at Han Yan''er slowly enjoying the blue ice she gave her, judging Han Yan''er''s age of poison from Han Yan''s "skillfulness", so that he could give Han Yaner a clearer position. People with a higher age of poison are more likely to be undercover-like. Even some true undercovers will be exposed to poison, but their control is limited to the initial contact, and they can make it when their self-minded willpower is relatively strong. Correct and rational judgment. Once the true undercover has been in contact with drugs for a long time, if you take more, you will fall into it. There are also many people who are successfully countered by drugs. Therefore, the longer the toxic age is, the safer it is. Even if there is a problem, it will have been tortured by the years of drug addiction to become a problem-free person. Han Yaner has been in contact with this thing for two years, so all actions and steps are very skillful. There is a small bed in the triangle-shaped room. After enjoying it, Han Yaner lay sideways and fell into an illusion. This is the common sense of drug addicts, because they all know that after enjoying such a "vigorous" thing, When a person falls into a fantasy dream, the human organs will vomit due to stimulation. If it is lying down, it may suffocate because the vomit cannot be spit out in time, so "experienced" will naturally choose to lie on the side. Han Yaner is especially experienced at this point, which also makes the Triangle Eye more at ease. This is the most basic habit of a person who likes to come to bed a little. Most addicts now choose to sneak in a little before going to bed. After all, during the daytime, they should try to be as normal as possible. Those who like to play Hi are also basically choose to party at night. For example, some local tyrants especially like to choose night, and find a few girls to accompany the carnival to enjoy. At this time, when he bursts, he will naturally choose to sleep on the side. After Han Yaner fell into the illusion of enjoyment, she lay peacefully on her side. At this time, she could no longer care about the dangerous men around her. At this time, her subjective will was completely zero. That is to say, at this time, these men want to treat her, she will not have any consciousness. Sanye looked at Han Yan''er and smiled. At this time, the little brother next to him wanted to move his foot a little bit. Anyway, Han Yaner had no sense of resistance at this time. "Don''t make trouble for Lao Tzu." Triangle saw that the people under his hands meant to start, and glared fiercely: "This product is so powerful, if you give her some more toss, what if she really died in the bar? This is In Qindao, we are not so good at covering this kind of thing, and we are honest with Laozi! I want to find a woman for a while and I will take you to find it! Not now! " "Yes! Boss!" The triangular eyebrows frowned: "It is best for you to think about the things you do in the future. When we do this, I have always emphasized that no one should touch the poison, and anyone who touches me will kill him! I don''t want the unconscious guy. In addition, do nt touch the woman who touched the drug. The woman who touched the drug could do everything for the sake of poison and money. Who can guarantee that she is not sick? If any of you get sick, it may be transmitted to Lao Tzu! Lao Tzu! Eat and drink with you every day! So remember to Lao Tzu! Do nt touch poisonous women! Did you understand? I do nt need to say it again? "Listen to the boss!" For the guarantee of the people, the triangular eyes can only shake their heads helplessly. Because he knew that these guys needed him to remind him from time to time. If he did nt remind him for a long time, the vigilance of these guys would relax. It''s really not easy to be a boss this year! If they are all so disciplined people, they have long been studying and improving every day. After graduating with a high degree, they will serve the motherland. Who will be reduced to doing such illegal things, and who will be willing to hang their heads on their belts It''s fun to eat. So these people have no consciousness. Triangle eye movements should remind them so that he can feel at ease. For now, there is not so much pressure that the Triangle Eye can pass. A large part of the reason must be attributed to his own prudence, and to his own training. If not, he would have been obsolete now. "What to do and what to do, here is enough for me." Triangle eyes waved their hands, impatiently letting their men out. After his men left, he was sitting in front of Han Yaner himself. At this time, Triangle Eyes had time to observe Han Yaner carefully. He felt sorry after watching it for a while. Such a beautiful girl actually got this. It''s really a pity to ruin it like this. This is also the reason why Triangle Eye has been in contact with drugs for so many years, and he has never touched it. He knows that this thing is destined to ruin his family, and is destined to be destroyed in this life, no matter how powerful or beautiful. Not to mention, those infected with this thing will not die well. It is also clear how trivial the lack of virtue in this industry is, so he will not find a wife or have children in his life. He is afraid that the retribution will fall on the next generation. It took about two hours for Han Yaner to wake up from the dizziness. When Han Yaner came awake, her mind was blank. Her first reaction was to regret it, because she just knew how dangerous the consequences of her actions would be. But when she realized that none of the clothes on her body had been passive, the stone suspended in her heart was slowly put down. It''s just that even though this is true, she can''t believe it. "You ... haven''t you done anything to me ..." Han Yaner asked cautiously when he saw the expressionless face of the triangular eyes. Triangle Eyes shook his head: "I won''t allow any of my men to do anything wrong with friends." Han Yan''er''s mood calmed down again. Although surprised, she didn''t notice any discomfort in her body, so she didn''t doubt the triangle eyes anymore. "We will be friends in the future. You can call me if you have any need." Sanjiao smiled. Now he has 100% confidence in Han Yaner, and he also knows that Han Yaner has money in his hand, so he does this. It is to hold such a rich customer. "Then ... do you still have blue ice to sell to me?" Han Yaner asked. Triangle nodded: "Of course, but I don''t have much of this kind of superb goods now, but if you want it, naturally there are." After finishing talking, Triangle Eyes took out a small bag in his pocket and handed it to Han Yaner. This was what he had just prepared while Han Yaner was asleep. Triangle Eye knew that no one could bear the temptation of this superb product. Will definitely want to buy. "How much do you want for this?" Han Yaner didn''t hesitate: "I want it." "Since I''m a friend, I don''t think it''s too expensive for you, fifteen thousand." Triangle Eyes said briskly: "But I also remind you, don''t overuse this product, I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Han Yaner took a deep breath: "I know." "Then I will stop talking nonsense, and come to me again if necessary." Triangle Eyes laughed. Han Yaner picked up the bag and took out 20,000 yuan to the triangle eye: "If the extra five thousand is my deposit, if there is such blue goods, I will definitely keep a copy." "That''s good, rest assured." Triangle Eyes collected the money: "The bar welcomes you at any time, and if you come to drink, I welcome you." Han Yaner made a cut and got up and left without saying anything. After she went out, she drove away directly, very fast. It was already three o''clock in the morning, and Triangle Eye also arranged for his men to close the door and leave. All the people who had come this time had come, and those who had not come would not come again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3465: Over-done Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Han Yaner did today at the Triangle Eye bar made her particularly panicked and nervous. She can no longer care about that it is now three o''clock in the morning. She got out of the bar and got out of her cell phone to dial Xu Yun''s phone. When she told Xu Yun that she did not control herself today, her emotions were out of control. Xu Yun heard that Han Yaner''s emotions had collapsed and told her to go back to the hotel now. He would go to the hotel to find her. Han Yaner hung up the phone and hurried to the hotel with the fastest speed. She was even on the road A red light broke through in a state of panic. When Han Yaner stumbled back to the hotel, Xu Yun had already stepped forward in advance. When Han Yaner got out of the car and saw Xu Yun, her emotions broke down, and her tears couldn''t help it anymore. Xu Yun motioned for Bai Xiaoye to send her back to the room first. Xu Yun didn''t go in immediately, but observed the situation around the hotel and determined that the Triangle had no arrangements for people and Han Yaner, so he returned to the hotel with confidence. Bai Xiaoye sent Han Yaner back to the room and came out. Han Yaner said she wanted to calm herself down. After washing her face with cold water, her emotions did get some relief. Xu Yun pushed open the door and walked in, Han Yaner immediately wiped her face and walked out of the room. She immediately took out the blue ice and magu she "buy" today and gave it to Xu Yun, and admitted that she took blue ice today, and told Xu Yun in detail about the whole process and reasons, and constantly apologized. , Saying that this is not something that you actively want to do. "I know you didn''t mean it. It wasn''t under your control at that time." Xu Yun comforted Han Yaner: "This is something we didn''t consider, and I should say I''m sorry." Han Yaner shook her head: "In fact, there must be other ways to solve the problem, but I really had no way to control it. It was my own fault ..." "Okay, don''t say it, you can be safe and sound." Xu Yun said: "I didn''t expect you to get blue ice from them, which is more harmful than Mugu. Han Yaner, although today because of You accidentally touched this thing, but I hope you can forget this thing in the shortest time, because the danger of blue ice is so terrible, I absolutely do nt want you to touch this thing again, and again, this addiction to you I am afraid it is more difficult to quit than Magu! " Han Yaner is really afraid of drugs now. She knows how attractive this kind of thing is. For example, this blue ice, even if Xu Yun reminded her, there is no way to eliminate that feeling in her mind. The feeling after consuming blue ice is in her mind. Here is totally lingering. Han Yaner was scared at once. Was it just once, would she be completely addicted? Then this blue ice is too powerful. This blue ice is a symbol of "high-purity brand" in the world, and this kind of goods is not a Golden Triangle, but a high-purity ice from North America, said to be a drug When masters made poison, they did not expect ephedrine and replaced it with other substances, so they achieved this blue ice. And the purity of this blue ice is so high that many old customers in North America are now at a point where blue ice is unnecessary, so the price of this ice is also rising. Unexpectedly, the Triangle Eye actually had this in his hand. Xu Yun was really surprised. "This is the first time I met." Han Yaner said: "It''s purity is very high, I did not expect at all." "It is because its purity is too high, so the harm is greater." Xu Yun said: "And these guys can actually get this kind of goods, indicating that they are dangerous, more dangerous than we thought before, you have the right to know . " Han Yan''er has long been out now: "Because I smoked this in their bar, now they trust me, so no matter how dangerous they are, at least it is not dangerous for me now, I have made up my mind, No matter how dangerous they are, I will not give up easily. " Han Yaner''s persistence and support moved Xu Yun: "I will do my best to ensure your safety, and you should be careful yourself, especially this blue ice, don''t think I''m talking too much, I still want to remind you once, absolutely not You can touch it again. " "Well, I know." Han Yan''er also nodded seriously, Xu Yun emphasized again and again, apparently very worried about the threat of this drug. "Your progress is very fast. At first, I thought that at least you can get the trust of that guy tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to do it today. You will make persistent efforts tomorrow to consolidate your trust in his heart. As long as you can do it, we are far away Success is not far away. " Han Yaner couldn''t help but feel excited when he heard this: "I will not let you down, I can definitely get his trust and complete the task I should accomplish, President Xu, rest assured." "I knew you could do it." Xu Yun smiled: "I took this thing away, you have a good rest, don''t think about it anymore." "En." Han Yaner nodded. If Xu Yun didn''t take the time to take this thing away, she was afraid she would not be able to hold it. Xu Yun took Lan Bing to leave. This thing was not as common as Magu, so Xu Yun did not throw it into the toilet as casually as he did last time. He had to take the thing to Chen Wei and ask Chen Wei to find a special one. People identify where this high-end goods come from. The performance of the group of people in the Triangle Eye seems far beyond Xu Yun''s imagination. After all, most people who do this business in China have only one channel for the Golden Triangle. Those who can get high-level goods outside the Golden Triangle are obviously not ordinary small people. Because it was too late, Xu Yun did not bother Chen Wei again, but contacted Chen Wei in the early morning the next day, reported the situation that Han Yaner encountered last night, and then gave this blue ice to Chen Wei Brought the past. When Chen Wei saw this kind of goods, he also showed a very surprised look. He didn''t need Xu Yunduo to say that he would ask an expert for identification. The results soon came out. This kind of goods is really a high-end goods only available in North America and Mexico. Blue ice is also very popular in the Americas. Even if its price is much higher than the price of ordinary goods, but for this reason There are many people who are mad and crazy. People nowadays seem to have higher and higher tastes. Only this high-end product can satisfy the tastes of some people. "This kind of blue ice has a very nice name, called the blue demon." Experts told Xu Yun after appraisal: "This kind of supply can flow into the country very little, because it is a particularly sought-after goods. North America is often out of stock, so it is not common in China. " Chen Wei frowned: "In this way, the person who can get this kind of product must be a rather terrifying international criminal organization?" "Maybe." The expert nodded. Xu Yun thought the same way at first, but he considered the status quo of those guys, and felt that this matter was a bit strange: "Chen Ju, if those guys have such a big background, why choose Qindao? Is it because the port of Qindao is easier for them to do things? The customs loophole is bigger? " "Qindao''s customs may not be perfect, but it is not so easy to let this thing flow in." Experts said: "Now these high-end American goods have rarely entered the Chinese market alone, many are Put a coat of crime on the original crime coat. This double-layer cover is safer. "What do you mean?" Xu Yun said: "Double-layer crime? Wouldn''t it be more damn?" "No." Chen Wei shook his head: "He meant to put on a coat that can be pardoned for crimes that are not forgivable. That is to say, use a less serious crime to cover up the real Way of crime. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then these **** are too cunning now, what method do they use?" "Using smuggling, especially smuggling cars." Chen Wei said. Xu Yun frowned: "If you use a smuggled car, then you should not have entered through Qindao. It is too deadly to engage in a smuggled car through Qindao. Such blatant words are basically arrested. Most of Huaxia''s smuggled cars are From Hong Kong and Macau. " "Yes." Chen Wei nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3466: Big clue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun also knows that the current situation of smuggling cars in China is too much. Based on the real national income of China, not many people can afford the astronomical luxury cars, even if they are doing business. Can afford such an expensive car. What is the current status quo? Some people who are not doing big business are also easy to loose millions of luxury cars. Perhaps he didn''t have millions of investment in his entire business. How could he afford millions of luxury cars? In China, it is needless to say how much the import tariffs are. Very high, what car can you buy for 300,000 to 400,000? It is nothing more than some mid-range cars, it is impossible to buy a luxury car in the true sense. But waterwheels are different. Waterwheels are cheap. Therefore, these smuggled waterwheel purchase customers have no ordinary office workers at all. Office workers use this kind of "luxury" cars without any meaning. The only function is to force, and the cost of equipment may be expelled by the boss''s boredom. Therefore, this type of car is something that some entrepreneurial CEOs like to buy. The purpose is also very simple, that is, to "charge" fat people! In Huaxia, if you drive a 500,000 car, you can only talk about 500,000 business, and one million can talk about one million business. Want to talk about tens of millions of tens of millions of business, if not even a car with millions of dollars yet to talk about farts? This is a conclusion drawn through practice. Furthermore, mine owners of various mines, throwing them on the mine, the license is not needed at all. Buying and selling constitutes a win-win situation. The buyer buys a luxury car. The contact group must be different. The bread is left to the little ones. They eat bigger cakes! And this kind of car will not be driven for a lifetime. When the face and halo brought by this luxury car make a lot of money, I also buy a luxury car with formal procedures. These waterwheels are basically used for excessive, some The rich people want to become a springboard for the rich. The population base of China is so large, too many too many rich people want to become rich, so this springboard is in great demand. On the Fanjin Highway in Yuen Long in Hong Kong and Macau, there are dozens of such watermill shops operating smuggling vehicles. These watermill shops mainly operate new or used high-end luxury cars with left-hand driving positions. Do you see the clue? The port area is a right-hand drive area! How could it be the same as the mainland? In fact, that''s right, because of the ten luxury cars with left-hand drive, nine of them will end up in China. From the overseas air transportation to the super run in the port area, the general shipping price is more than 10,000. Air transportation may be more expensive, at least 30,000 or 50,000. Under legal circumstances, the freight is very cheap, and the major logistics companies can check the cost. The really expensive cost is smuggling. The cost of a car entering the mainland from the port area is hundreds of thousands. Everyone knows how to come in. Basically, if the management is strict, this situation will definitely not happen. Obviously, there are people who neglect their duties. Of course, it is not easy for these cars to enter the mainland. And the destination of these waterwheels is a place called Huangjiang in the southern part of the mainland. Many people know that the cars here are high-end and really cheap enough. Once these cars enter the mainland, it is not a fair and honest dare to open the door to do business. It is not that anyone who wants this kind of car can go directly to this place and see the street. You can choose it and buy Chinese cabbage. Similar. That is impossible, pure nonsense. When the mainland enters into this kind of waterwheel business, it is all closed doors to do business. This is a violation of the law and discipline. Who is doing it in a fair and honest way, is it not to find yourself upset? The price of the waterwheel is generally one-fifth of the normal price, and there is basically a delivery service for buying a car here. No one who buys a car wants to take the risk to drive back. After all, it is possible to check on the road, but these buy Since the car dared to buy, it shows that they are related to the local, at least the traffic police brigade is familiar, so the local drive is not afraid to check. Actually, I do nt worry about sending the car. After all, how many check cars on the highway? How many people who have been driving for more than ten years have not encountered a traffic police car? It should be in the minority. What''s more, even if it is investigated? This kind of car inspection is confiscated and confiscated, and the inspector has no benefit. As long as a few thousand pieces are plugged on the scene, they can be put directly. It is really not a black person responsible for inspection here. This matter is in China. too much. There is a saying that who is not overloaded? Can you make money without overloading? Why is it doubled as soon as it is overtaken? Because if you are caught a little bit more, you have to send money, and if you get caught more than a few times, you also get some money. Since the money to feed the dog is the same, it will be more than chant. Every day in China, there are N and N places where roads are being built ... why use explanations? To be honest, because the transactions of these smuggled cars are very concealed, the roads of these smuggled cars into Huaxia have been "time-tested" and can be said to be safer. Therefore, high-end American goods like Lanbing are basically people who enter these goods and vehicles into Hong Kong and Macao by means, and then use the port area to enter China''s smuggling car channel and enter the mainland with these water trucks. In this case, it is very safe. Even if they are investigated, the investigators will go to the water truck, so their attention will not be on the poison, and naturally they will not bring any working dogs such as anti-drug dogs. , So some poisons may be hidden in the car and are not easy to find. In the end, even if someone is caught, it is nothing more than a punishment for smuggling. How much can I lose if I confiscate the car? The waterwheel is not worth much, which is much smaller than the penalty for getting caught in drugs. This is simply too safe. As long as vehicles can enter the mainland smoothly, they can be dismantled in these hidden places, and then these goods can naturally begin to circulate through their own channels. Now under such a strict inspection system, the blue goods of the Americas want to enter the mainland of China, which is probably the safest, most effective and lowest cost method for them. Anyway, this is to transport the car, and it is the same to add something to the car. After all, most of these cars are brought in from North America, especially the large-displacement cars. That is the favorite of North American people. Who makes people have a small population in the local area, and gasoline is not worth it. So Xu Yun and Chen Wei can basically deduce the origin of this kind of goods. In this case, this triangle eye really made Xu Yun more interested. Maybe it can be used to make a big clue through this triangle eye. The fish may be. "This guy seems to have to grasp." Xu Yun squeezed his fist, and the fist clicked: "No matter what channel he got this kind of goods, we must dig out something in his mouth. . " "You have to do it." Chen Wei also nodded: "I really didn''t expect that I could dig out some big things in the end." Xu Yun coldly said: "These smugglers have already seriously affected the national economy, and the consequences are very bad. They actually colluded with the drug traffickers in Mexico to play two birds with one stone. If such a good opportunity is not given to them, then I''m so sorry for such a good opportunity. " Chen Wei could nt help laughing when he heard Xu Yun say: It s so lucky to be able to run into you with this matter. Otherwise, even if we can catch everyone on this line, we might miss this one. Big clue, this big fish was released. " "Yeah, once let go, I don''t know when it''s time to find a chance to catch the clues, and they can continue to harm people for many years." Xu Yun said: "Chen Ju, we can''t let them go this time." "In Qindao, they must not be able to escape." Chen Wei also clenched his fists: "I want them to come and go, it is impossible to escape. Even if I use all the available power of Qindao, Will let any of them escape! " Xu Yun is content with Chen Wei''s guarantee. Thinking that hero Han Yaner would take a separate mission adventure, Xu Yun was also worried. He decided to go back and make a plan for Han Yaner to make her look more natural when she went to the bar again. Ensuring the safety of Han Yaner is Xu Yun s top priority. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3467: Bundling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the current situation, it is necessary to chase after the victory. Under Xu Yun''s elaborate planning, Han Yaner went to the bar at the same time the next night. Regarding Han Yan''er''s arrival again, their people at Triangle Eyes are not so vigilant anymore. They put more energy on those guests who come here for the first time, and some of these people come here to buy from them. There are also people who come here to drink by accident. However, people who really come here to drink often do nt come for the second time, because the Triangle Eyes bar is not originally designed to make money by operating drinks, so they said they did nt spend money to raise some small bee". Without these little bees who can whistle and sell wine, it is difficult for the bar to operate on the basis of the casual consumption of ordinary consumers. Even if you know it, even if the drinks in the bar are generally sold more expensive than the normal price, it is nothing more than three hundred wines for more than six hundred, and then send some soft drinks and fruit plates, and then the venue is money, Staff service is also money. If they are ordinary rational consumers, three or five people can get a set of a few hundred pieces, and how much money will they make when all seats are full? If you want to make money by drinking, you must raise some small bees that will disturb men''s impulse consumption. Only the hard work of those bees can stimulate impulsive consumption. Some people may have to brush tens of thousands of dollars a night. Men drink. Impulsive consumption after alcohol is normal. There are no beautiful girls here to attract bees and butterflies, so it is difficult to attract normal customers to patronize again. So in the face of these new faces, the people of Triangle Eyes are very careful to pay attention. Triangle Eyes continue to instill in them the principle of careful sailing for thousands of years, and they are ringing the alarm every day, and they are naturally used to this. Living conditions. "Beauty, here again? Our boss is inside, you go directly to find him!" After seeing Han Yan''er under the eyes of Sanye, he greeted very enthusiastically. Because just after Han Yaner left yesterday, Triangle Eyes opened a meeting for them. The meeting was very simple, just tell them that these jerks would be more polite to Han Yaner in the future, and Han Yaner would become one of their super customers. The money from this super-large customer can help them solve a lot of hoarding. Triangle Eyes are very urgently in need of such large customers, because more than a dozen of these customers can help them sell all the hoarded goods. Once the goods are all sold, they can earn enough money for a lifetime. At that time, you can find a place to live with peace of mind. Or at that time, if you run a night show well, you can make good money, so you do nt have to worry like you are now. Based on this, Triangle Eye will not let the customer Han Yaner go. Instead of spending a few years to retail the goods, it is a faster way to find such rich people to dump madly, maybe less than a year They will be white. "How much do you have that kind of goods yesterday?" Han Yaner said straight after seeing the triangle eyes: "I have money, you can rest assured that as long as your things are pure enough, how much is needed." Today Han Yaner brought a big LV bag, she opened it on the table, and took out fifteen stacks directly! "I want ten pieces of blue goods from yesterday." Han Yan''er''s eyes flickered. It was simple. She thought of the feeling that made her desperate yesterday, so her attitude at this moment is so sincere. "Hahaha, good things are good things, every penny is good, beautiful women know the goods." Triangle smiled: "However, I remember I reminded you that Lan Bing is too powerful, too much is dangerous. "Beauty, you just bought a bag yesterday, so it will run out soon?" Han Yaner frowned: "You just say sell it or not, as long as I have money, do you still care how I run out?" "I just care about it." Triangle said: "No other meaning." "Then thank you so much for your concern, it''s not necessary, I haven''t planned to die on this, so I won''t eat so much hungry." Han Yaner said: "I want so many goods naturally My usefulness, brother, did nt you still say that we are friends yesterday? Do nt you sell them to me? What kind of friends are you? Triangle eyes shook his head: "Haha, of course I am not not selling, but ... the price of such high-end goods is so high, generally few people can consume, so I will not prepare so many goods around." "None of the ten?" Han Yaner said uncomfortably: "Then what else are you doing?" "There are ten pieces. But there are not so many around." Triangle Eyes said: "And this blue ice has not yet flowed out in Qindao. I have always made Magu mainly. If I start large-scale sales of this blue ice, Magu But it s not easy to shoot, and you know that this year, everyone has a consciousness, that is to eat a bite of Xiantao rather than a basket of rotten apricots. " Han Yaner froze for a moment. Obviously, after she came in contact with this blue ice, Ma Gu did not attract her as much as before. "Then you can only do Lan Bing''s business." Han Yaner said. Triangle Eyes thought he thought, but the blue ice in his hand is limited, but there are a lot of Mugu in his hand, only to deal with a large amount of Mugu in the blue ice shot, so as to ensure that he will not Put Ma Gudu in his hand. Although it is certainly possible to sell, but this is not a normal item after all, the taste of suppressing goods is terrifying. Triangle Eyes definitely doesn''t want to suppress the goods. It was three months for the goods. He had to hang his head on his waist for three months. "Blue ice is very scarce, and it is quite difficult to get this thing into the mainland." Triangle Eyes said: "Although things are rare, but if I only do this business, I don''t have enough money. It s for dinner, so I only make this good product for friends. " Han Yaner frowned: "How much would you sell me?" "I have asked you to try it yesterday, and I sold it to you. You will come today and ask for it ... This is too frequent." Sanye said his purpose: "If you can be with me Take Nagu, I can definitely sell you more blue ice, but if you just buy blue ice, then I will be a little embarrassed. " Han Yan''er heard this, isn''t it exactly what she meant! "Do you wish I could buy more Mugu in your hands? Then you would sell me Blue Ice?" Han Yaner said: "Okay, yes, you say, how much Mugu do I buy before you sell?" Give me Blue Ice! " "Buy 20 pieces of Ma Gu, I can sell you a pack of blue ice." This is really some big lion''s mouth. "Twenty tablets?" Han Yaner froze for a moment: "If I want ten grams of blue ice, then I want to buy two hundred Ma Gu?" Triangle Eye wants to use this method of package sales to sell its goods to the rich as soon as possible. Triangle nodded: "This is not too much, because we are friends, so I told you that this kind of blue ice is very popular, even if I say that 50 tablets can bring one gram of blue ice, everyone will know Agreed without hesitation. " "But ... I want so much Magu, where should I put it?" Han Yaner said: "What if I was investigated. It wouldn''t be easy to take drugs if I took so many products ... I would bring so many Sentenced ... " "Beauty, you must have taken the blue ice pack back yesterday. You must have enjoyed it yourself." Sanjiao smiled: "I know, you certainly don''t want to use so much this time by yourself, so ... This condition is not high, you think about it carefully, if we can, we will cooperate. " Han Yan''er''s breathing was a little quick, and she was a little nervous when she heard it, because the triangular eyes just paved the way for her "performance" tomorrow! So how could Han Yaner not be nervous? "But I didn''t bring that much money at all today." Han Yaner said: "With our current relationship, you don''t seem to have credited me yet?" "There is no credit for our rules." Sanjiao smiled: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have so much money, and there are not so many blue ices around me. If you want, buy some Magu today, I will let you bring a bag Lan Bing, if you want a lot of goods, then I am afraid that you will have another appointment. " "Tomorrow?" Han Yaner glanced at the triangle. Triangle eyes smile without saying a word. Han Yaner didn''t dare to ask any more, but patted the money impatiently: "Then you can sell me whatever you can sell me today! I''m in a hurry and I''m leaving now." "Okay." Triangle Eye naturally didn''t charge so much money. He sold Han Yaner ten pieces of Ma Gu, plus a pack of blue ice, to give Han Yaner a sweetness. He seemed to have realized that Han Yaner was hooked. In this way, the money in Han Yan''er''s hands is good. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3468: Long line fishing for big fish Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But the person who really got hooked today is not Han Yaner, but the triangular eyes. This guy with triangular eyes can be said to be a shrewd one and confused. Because of the pressure to sell the batch of goods in his hand as soon as possible, the positioning of the triangular eye went the wrong way at the beginning. He too wanted to ship as soon as possible, which led to this mistake. When you are most confident. Triangle Eye had a high degree of confidence in Han Yaner from the beginning. If it were nt for Han Yaner, he would be aware of any police undercover. He was very confident in his instincts he had cultivated over the years. This kind of self-confidence is indeed not the blind self-confidence of the triangle eye, but his experience in the past few years. These experiences have never disappointed Triangle Eyes, so Triangle Eyes trust their own experiences. Han Yaner is the favorite type of customer that Triangle has come to Qindao this time, so he ca nt wait to carry out his first large-scale dumping and hoarding at a high retail price! As long as this success is successful, it means that this method is feasible, and Triangle Eye can quickly learn the experience in this transaction, and then finding such customers will become much easier. Triangle Eye regards Han Yan''er as his experimental object, so most of his thoughts are used in how to use it, so there is no better defense against Han Yan''er. If Triangle Eye didn''t regard Han Yaner as the object he wanted to use at the beginning, he wouldn''t be able to recruit him so quickly. The younger brother of Triangle Eyes left Han Yaner when he took the goods, and walked to Triangle Eyes and asked, "Boss, is this woman credible? This thing is so smooth, it always makes me uneasy." "Follow me for so many years, you can also be trained." Triangle eyes said: "This is very good, stay skeptical and cautious, drive carefully for thousands of years. But this time I believe this woman, if she came out for fishing by the police You can''t touch Lanbing if you are killed. No one is dead if you touch Lanbing. The undercover people are all humans, and you don''t want to consider it for yourself. Only people who destroy themselves for a case only exist. In the story. " Triangle Eye laughed when he finished speaking, and he believed this was the killer he tried to test anyone. At least Triangle Eyes has been doing this for so many years, and has not encountered an undercover who dares to touch Blue Ice. Based on this, the triangular eyes were completely planted on Han Yaner. It can be said that without Han Yaner''s existence, the triangular eye is difficult to find flaws and evidence, he is too accurate to see people. But he could never imagine that a girl who had been addicted to drugs for two years could do things for the police. However, Han Yaner did not work for the police. All she did was for Xu Yun. Without Xu Yun, she would not cooperate with the police. "Boss wise! As long as you follow the boss, we will definitely not make mistakes." "It''s good to know, follow Laozi to do things well, we have to take one step at a time. If this is the only way to ensure a better life." Triangle narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corner of his mouth: "As long as this thing is done, we are very Soon, we will be able to sell our stocks, and we will never treat any of you badly. " "Boss, don''t we not do this after we have handled the shipment?" Triangle eyes were silent for a moment. In the end, he took a deep breath and nodded: "How hard is the crackdown now? You do nt have to say that you all know that we were able to escape to Qindao at that time and it was already a dead escape. I do nt want to finally follow up and pay myself Go in. " "But ... if we don''t do this, we don''t have any money to do it quickly." The men seemed unwilling. "As long as this batch of goods can be safely handled, I guarantee that you can get three million hands." Triangle Eyes said: "Don''t be too greedy to be a man. Think about it, what kind of work can you earn three million in your life? At the factory Working? Going to a small company to do business? It s hard for any profession to make you easily earn enough 3 million. You and I just need to do it for another year and get the money. You can go anywhere Anyone with a small business can live and eat forever. " Triangle Eye can guarantee that it is right to give his brother so much money. Of course, at least tens of millions of them will eventually fall into his hands. Because he felt that he had been playing desperately for so many years, he didn''t want to do anything with tens of millions of pensions. There are indeed a lot of three million people in the ordinary people, but the younger brother of Triangle Eyes is not particularly satisfied with this number, because this is really just a number that sounds not small. In today s society, three million people ca nt bear it at all. Flowering. Even in some small cities outside the third line, a house and a car will cost at least one million. If you want to live a luxurious life, it is not enough to spend 350,000 to a month, so this money is really not in the eyes of these people. many. After all, they have already developed the habit of spending money on these roads in these years. At least one person who eats, drinks, and plays every day must have thousands of dollars. Triangle Eye never loses to his men, because he knows that only by not treating them badly can they follow him heartily and faithfully, and only if he eats, drinks, and plays with him is happy, will he not betray him. The appetite of these men has been raised for a long time, and the commitment that the Triangle Eye has given them three million now seems to be unable to hide these people. Not to mention three million, even if it is five million, these people will be able to squander it within five years. Only now, even if some of these men are lost in their hearts, they will not say to the Triangle. After all, they do nt have so much money to get their hands. When the hoarding is almost dumped, they will put forward other requirements. As for these potential threats, Triangle has never worried. Because he believed too many of his men, no one had betrayed him for so many years and developed his arrogant habit. This self-righteous habit has convinced Triangle Eyes that no one dares to refute his words. It s just that he does nt have the opportunity to wait until the day when his men want to betray him. With the help of Han Yaner, he has completely entered into the big suit designed by Xu Yun. Now, as long as he is taking a step, Xu The cloud will take over. ... Han Yaner gave the goods he brought back to Xu Yun as soon as possible. Xu Yun realized that all was going very smoothly. When he told Chen Wei of his current situation, Chen Wei was very excited and unsurprised. The triangle eye was drawn out dangerously, which was really smooth. The originally planned action on the third day did not proceed immediately. After all, Han Yaner bought a lot of poison smoothly the next day, so Chen Wei decided to settle for a day. This day, the police prepared sufficient cash, which was enough for Han Yaner to sell a lot of drugs. Han Yaner didn''t appear on the third day and just adjusted the appetite of the triangular eye. On the fourth day, Chen Wei still told Xu Yun to be patient, sometimes letting the other party feel some "if you are away" is actually quite good. Triangle Eyes did have some worries when he didn''t see Han Yaner on the fourth day. After all, this kind of drug addict can''t guarantee whether he can still see the sun the next day. Moreover, if the other party finds a more suitable source of goods, he will not hesitate to give up his. . He was worried that Han Yan''er would never appear in front of him again. If the chance of a large sale disappeared, he would not know when it was next time. So on the night of the fourth day, he had a very bad mood in the Triangular Eyes, and he was also very emotional in doing things. The younger brothers around him were also a little afraid, and everyone had some fear on their faces. On the evening of the fourth day, the bar didn''t close until four o''clock in the morning. After Team Tu and Xiao Liu, who was in charge of monitoring, reported the situation, Chen Wei knew that Triangle was anxious. When the triangle is anxious, Han Yaner''s reappearance will give him an illusion of seizing the opportunity, which will make it easier for the transaction to proceed. Chen Wei called Xu Yun to meet and told Xu Yun that the time was right to allow Han Yaner to make the final preparations, and he and Lin Ge could also enter the role, and the script of their Plan B could also be implemented. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I can''t wait for it ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3469: Highlight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The highlight of the day was still from that restaurant. As soon as Xu Yun and Lin Ge entered the restaurant, the owner of the restaurant recognized the two. After all, there were fewer and fewer young people greedy for this year. Basically, those two people can drink a white bottle of beer plus a bag of beer, they can be regarded as good wine, more than eight or two can hold most of the winery, and if you can drink a pound and a half, then Almost 90% of the meals are abused by others. The two young people with three pounds of high liquor capacity left that day as a topic in his restaurant. Whenever someone wants to drink the Confucian family wine, the restaurant owner will take out this wine and tell others: "This wine is absolutely delicious. Two young people drank a box with me that day!" Of course, most people do nt believe this. If ten people drink at a table, maybe one box is the same. How can it be. Everyone who heard this felt unreliable. Obviously, they thought that the boss would help sell the Confucian family wine. Fortunately, the wine was not bad, and there was no objection. "Come on! Let''s copy those specialties of your restaurant, and the house will come in a box!" Xu Yun began to greet after entering, mainly to obtain the whistle of the waiter disguised in the restaurant. His shouts came immediately. The female suspect was attracted. Lin Ge took out a box of cigarettes and handed Xu Yun a point, and he also lit one: "Brother, let''s stop fighting so hard today? Your wine is good, I can''t compare it. After dinner, go there and drink some wine, do nt drink so much white. " "What''s the good wine in the bar? It''s far worse than our white wine. Okay. Our soft white wine has a soft mouth and a line of throat. What are those wines, and they''re choking and choking, what''s the smell?" Xu Yundao said. . Lin Ge laughed: "The better wine is not so red." "I''m talking about the same price, how much is it for eight years in this house? It''s less than one hundred yuan a bottle." Xu Yun said: "Those with less than one hundred yuan can drink? Is there really a problem? The XO of any bottle-opening brand is going to be thousands of fast. It s not cost-effective, or drink more here. If you do nt drink enough and you want to drink some wine, I will accompany you again. "Isn''t it going to the bar to see if there are any beautiful women? After we drank a box of brains, we wouldn''t be soaked when we touched the girl." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun shook his hand in disapproval: "Then the bar wasn''t the last time we visited, how can there be any girl, my brother said in my heart, that''s really the most boring bar I''ve ever been to. There is nothing fun at all. " "Hahaha, brother, we didn''t meet the girl last time, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t touch it this time. Maybe we can meet it this time." Lin Ge said. "Brother, it''s not so hard to find a girl this year. If you want to play, let''s have a phone call and it''s exciting. As for struggling to go to the bar to make an appointment." Xu Yun shook his head. At that time, the female suspect had been listening beside him. Xu Yun glanced at her suddenly: "What are you still doing stunned? Didn''t you say, special dishes, plus a box of Fu Ba." "Yes, yes." The female suspect froze for a moment, and quickly turned around to get busy. Just now she was obviously brought into their rhythm by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and she thought about listening to what they said, so she just forgot. Have their own identity. But now she has no doubt about Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Soon, Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s meals came up, and the two began to drink, until about ten o''clock in the evening, the six bottles of wine were almost drinking. At this time, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu appeared, and the two of them ran into the restaurant in the same manner as the servants. "Waiter! Come here as soon as possible and order!" Xiao Liu beckoned. This time is basically the time when people eating in the restaurant are almost leaving. After all, it is not a hot summer day. There is still a night out at ten o''clock in the evening. This temperature of Qindao, it is more lively to close the restaurant at eleven o''clock. Yes. In addition to Xu Yun and Lin Ge, there are only three tables left in this restaurant. "Sorry for the two of us, our chef is ready to leave work now." The female suspect stepped forward. "What do you mean? Don''t do business with the door open? Am I kidding me?" Xiao Liu said: "Being ready to leave work means that you haven''t gotten off work yet! No guests are welcome. I don''t think you want to do it. !? " As soon as the restaurant owner heard this tone was too hard, he quickly came to the round court: "Order whatever you want, hahaha, just order." Team Leader Tu also put on an uncomfortable look: "This is just ridiculous!" "Yes Yes Yes." "Sour and spicy potato shreds, spicy fried clams, preserved egg tofu, old vinegar and peanuts." Xiao Liu Xian''s a la carte, this is indeed the most common a la carte configuration when Tu and he are eating out. Dishes, seafood, eggs, and food: "Two packs of laoshan beer, the five factories of Ang!" If you want beer, it will be more professional when you listen to Qindao. Although Qindao is most famous for Qindao beer, of course, Laoshan beer also belongs to Qin beer, but Qindao people drink Laoshan beer more than Qin beer! Needless to say the reason? The price is affordable. As for picking a manufacturer, it may be a more delicate pursuit of beer taste by Qindao people. Because of the German occupation of Qindao back then, Qindao people came into contact with beer very early, which also led Qindao people to be more sensitive to the taste of beer and can almost immediately taste the difference between different beers. This is definitely summed up by hundreds of thousands of people in the past hundred years. Although the big manufacturer of Qindao Beer wants to unify the taste as soon as possible, the wine quality of each manufacturer is still different. Of course, this phenomenon is definitely not the Qindao beer family, even Budweiser, Yanjing and the like have this gap. If the beer taste control is the most unified, I am afraid it is really Heineken, but the price is indeed a bit high. Of course, the brewing level and beer quality of the local brewery in Qindao are definitely higher than those of foreign manufacturers, but there are also differences between several local manufacturers. The first factory is definitely the best, and the production is also high-end goods. Gute, classic 1903, and small green and brown bottles exported abroad. The wine of No. 1 Factory is of good quality, but the price is also expensive. Qindao people drink beer on a "bag" basis. The smallest one also has six bottles in a pack, so the amount of beer is generally large. The working class ca nt afford it! Or two or three bottles of waterlogged mountain is the most affordable. At this time, the Laoshan beer of the fifth factory jumped out. It was delicious. Almost all Qindao people felt better than the second factory, because the second factory had more advanced alcohol. "a feeling of. This is a problem that has not been solved after the establishment of the factory. The wine that is easy to get on is caused by the excessive alcohol in the liquor. It is said that the second factory is a 600-ton fermentation tank. Convection has a certain hindrance to the sedimentation of yeast, and it is easy to cause the autolysis of yeast, and some substances will be released. Of course, many people want Laoshan Beer of Factory No. 5 because Factory No. 5 is relatively close to Laoshan. In fact, they do not use Laoshan Mountain spring water or tap water. The two Qindao old natives played by Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu are completely natural. When the beer comes up, they open up and start pouring a large glass of water to quench their thirst. This rumbling bottle soon drank. The two began to "find faults" after drinking, and Xiao Liu stood up and shouted impatiently. A Qin Dao brother''s uncomfortable expression: "The last dish is so slow? Laozi drinks quickly Now, what is this meal called! " This kind of person, to put it bluntly, is the typical kind of beating. Xiao Liu Ping was actually against this kind of person, but today his task is to play this kind of person, which makes him quite helpless, but now he has no future, only cater to the scalp rogue. "Boss! Come here! Tell me what to do with this matter?" Xiao Liu still refused, "What kind of wine is this?" "Sorry, sorry." The owner of the small restaurant doesn''t know what is happening today. People who open doors to do business should know what smiley meets. Even when facing rogues, they also have to smile: "This bottle of beer counts Mine, please, please wait a bit. The dishes will be ready soon, I will ask someone to remind me! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3470: Self-sacrifice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Who''s so rare? This bottle of broken beer?" Xiao Liu patted the table at that time: "I''ll let you serve quickly!" When the boss saw Xiao Liu being unreasonable, he was a little speechless: "It takes a little time for the kitchen even if it is cooking. It is impossible to serve you just after the menu? This is not scientific." "Are you a professor or an expert? Are you talking to me about science?" Xiao Liu smiled disdainfully: "Scientist, right? Did you develop Chang''e 8? Or did you develop Space Rocket 15?" And science. " This typical rogue is not non-existent in real life, so Xiao Liu''s performance did not arouse anyone''s suspicion. "It''s really embarrassing, sorry, I''m sorry, is this okay?" Said the restaurant owner: "I''ll add another dish to you, let''s have a leek and fry sea razor, okay?" Xiao Liu glared at the hotel owner, because he came here to find troublesome words that needed to be played on the spot. After all, he didn''t know what the boss said, so his response must be quick. "What do you mean? Despise my order is cheaper, right? It s enough to see me fried clams worth fifteen bucks, right? Give me a razor clam. The dishes are more expensive than what I ordered. You Who is this fool? "Xiao Liu reacted so quickly, it was also sentimental. Because he and Brother Tu especially like to eat street stalls in the summer, the a la carte is very cheap, sometimes it is a clam, a peanut, and then drink a beer. They met a particularly snobbish boss and saw that it was cheap to order food, so they thought it was too wasteful to occupy a table. They drove them away in a shadowy way and said in a sneered tone: I have come here to eat more than a dozen plates. Peanuts, should I thank you for adding a dish? Add a steamed crab shell! At that time, Xiao Liu was very uncomfortable. I didn''t expect to be despised eating a meal and saving a little. After all, their salary is not much, and it is impossible to spend hundreds of dollars every time they eat. So Xiao Liu transferred the scene at that time to today, and this anger is more real. "I don''t mean anything else, really nothing else." The restaurant owner quickly waved his hand. "Nothing else means that! I think you mean that! If you didn''t make it clear to me today, be careful I lifted your shop directly!" Xiao Liu stared. Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge and signaled that he could start. Because Lin Ge is also a relatively aggressive person, and he and Xiao Liu have never met, Xiao Liu has a certain awe of Xu Yun, so if Xu Yun and Xiao Liu are choking, Xiao Liu may not be good to play. But when Lin Ge and his choke will be more real, Lin Ge''s speech is more unpleasant, and Xiao Liu will naturally keep up with his rhythm. "After drinking a bottle of urine, I stopped talking." Lin Ge suddenly said, they are next to each other, and they all eat in the hall, so everyone can hear clearly: "I hate some. People, do nt pretend to go out, just pretend to be forced, this is what society is, what to pretend, the more **** waste is, the more you like to pretend to be jealous outside, what is this, this is called ugly It s a lot of people, brother, you said I m right? " Lin Ge was really enough to say this, Xu Yun nodded with a wry smile. If Xiao Liu is not disguised, it is really a forced master, it is estimated that Lin Ge can be humiliated and cry at this time. "Who muttered!" Xiao Liu stood up at the time: "What do you mean! What did you just say, dare you say it again!" "Are you deaf? I can''t hear what I said?" Lin Ge''s attitude is quite hard: "What do you want?" "Don''t don''t do it! The two passed away!" The boss panicked at the sight. If this was really troublesome, he was the one who was out of luck! The female suspect was also a little nervous about her current posture and situation. But this time has reached the trigger point, the team leader Tu secretly gave Xiao Liu a glance, Xu Yun also showed a smile that is not easily noticeable. Xiao Liu smashed the wine bottle in his hand, and Lin Ge pushed the boss away and greeted Xiao Liu directly! The two immediately wrestled! The restaurant was panicked at that time, and the other guests were frightened when they saw it, and they all hid, and now the young people do nothing regardless of the consequences. If something happens, it will be troublesome. Not only did the two of them affect other guests away, they also lifted the tables, making a big noise. As soon as something went wrong in the restaurant, the people in the bar immediately contacted the female whistle suspect. They also reported the situation here. Drinking and making trouble is something that many restaurants cannot avoid. The female suspect was also quite helpless. After all, she was a waiter. These people messed up the scene and asked her to clean up later! Soon, team leaders Liu Xiao and Tu were given "uniforms" by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and they dared not fight any more while sitting on the ground, begging for mercy. Lin Ge also pretended to be embarrassed, Xu Yun quickly threw the money to the boss, and then pulled him away: "Walk away, seeing is not upset, if we don''t drink enough, let''s go to the bar over there to continue drinking. Do nt be as general as they are. "You listen to Lao Tzu clearly, Lao Tzu is not irritating! Dare to follow me, I remember you two, and I will get you once when I see it!" Lin Ge was still playing with a very big temper. After the two of them walked out scoldingly, they came directly to the bar. The man in the bar immediately called the woman again. The two who spoke out beat the two inside, and the two who went out looked like they were some people behind. In order for the acting to be real enough and not to reveal flaws, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu have offered to do it before. When the time comes to fight, you must really get started, you must let them see a little bit of blood, otherwise the other party will inevitably doubt, such things must be trouble If it s true, it s better not to take this step. So today, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu were a little bit wronged, and they were beaten with **** nose and nose. At this time, the boss had started calling her to clean up, so she did nt say more, and hung up the phone anxiously: I wo nt say it now, I m going to clean up the scene, it s all messy, do nt give it to me for a while I contacted by phone to prevent our boss from doubting me. " "it is good!" After hanging up the phone, the disguised waiter appeared again in front of Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu, and she would continue to pretend. "Oh, you two go to the hospital to check it out, it''s all bleeding." The shop owner also hoped that these people would leave quickly. Although something was damaged in the shop, it was not worth much money. If the beaten person felt unhappy, it would be bad to vent his grievances on him. "Two, really ... really ... sorry for this kind of thing ... but ... this is not what I hoped for." The boss was a little scared: "You go to the hospital to see it ... this, I will do it here Nothing has happened ... really, I will never report to the police, so I haven''t happened anything ... I promise! " At this time, Xiao Liu shot suddenly, a lightning turned over and grabbed, directly holding the female suspect, took a rag and took the female suspect''s mouth to block it, and reversed the woman''s hands and Feet! When the woman completely lost her ability to move and call, Xiao Liu was relieved. But this scene completely terrified the boss! Who is this? There are handcuffs? ! It''s crazy! "Boss, I''m sorry." Team leader Tu stepped forward and patted the boss''s shoulders, shaking hands: "We just played a play just now, because there are important tasks tonight, and the waiter in your shop is very important. Suspect, so we have to disturb you and trouble you. I am our city criminal investigation team, my surname is Tu, and I say sorry again here! Really sorry! We will bear all your losses and hope to forgive you! " The restaurant owner is completely ignorant this time. Why did he suddenly jump to the criminal investigation brigade! ? "What ... what happened to this? She ... she is my waiter, she ... what crime did she commit? You can''t just arrest people for no reason ?!" Team Leader Tu smiled embarrassedly: "We won''t catch people for no reason, but our current task can''t talk nonsense, and now also need your cooperation and the cooperation of everyone in your store." At this time, the police had already entered through the back door of the restaurant, and controlled everything the chef had. Now everyone must cooperate with the police. The boss was dumbfounded when he saw the support from the heavily armed criminal police and SWAT team. Was the battle too big? ! What a dangerous criminal! Thinking of this, he burst into a cold sweat, and could not help but glance at his waiter, really knowing people knowing and knowing ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3471: Ready Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because the mission of this operation is too dangerous, it is highly likely that drug dealers such as the other party carry guns or even very heavy firepower, so the police will dispatch a well-equipped special police. However, because of the special nature of this mission, the SWAT police only used the cover of the sky to quietly transport the SWAT soldiers in ordinary vehicles. There was no big swat in the SWAT car. Although there were some delicious lazy guys in the Qindao SWAT, Long after Chen Wei arrived, he kicked it out. Of all the forces in the police community, the team that is least able to permit "adulteration" is the special police team. This is the team that wants to break the wrist with the most evil forces. In the past few years, because the special treatment of the special police is better than the ordinary, and it takes more money to eat spicy food and spicy food, all kinds of subsidies are higher than that of the ordinary police. Because they are faced with dangerous things, all the related households rely on various The relationship is mixed in for a good treatment, and does not really go to the task. This phenomenon is much better now. At least when the current SWAT team appeared in front of this ordinary boss, the boss was shocked. "It''s ... all real guns ... My mother, she, she, what a big deal she has committed!" The boss was ashamed: "Will we stay here without danger?" Team Leader Tu comforted the restaurant owner and said, "Relax, boss, so many comrades in the special police here will never let you and your employees endanger your life. The really dangerous criminals are in the bar over there, our comrades today To resolve them in the evening, it is safe for you to stay here with us. It is dangerous to let you and your staff leave here, because they must pay attention to this side, and your waiter is theirs. " "She ... she didn''t come to me long." "Because this bar is open, is she here? Doesn''t she care about salary at all?" Xiao Liu said: "Because she is the whistle of their drug trafficking syndicate, she gave them this little gang in your restaurant. ! " I''ll be good! The restaurant owner was completely stunned. Just now the police comrade said that it was a drug trafficking syndicate? ! Oh my! This thing is really too big, the boss nodded quickly and said: "We must cooperate, we must cooperate! "We will deliberately make trouble in your shop, just to make us catch her without being suspected by the other party." Team leader Tu said: "Now she has informed her associates about this incident, saying that something happened here, she We have to stay and pack up, so this gives our staff plenty of time. " The boss nodded vigorously and said: "Then ... do you have anything I need to do?" "If you can, after a while, the two of us" worried "left here, you stand out the door and glance at us leaving, smoke a cigarette and pretend to give the next command into the house, just say," Don''t do anything, no one else "It''s a simple sentence." Tu team leader said: "We don''t want those criminals to realize that the people they arranged here are controlled by the police." The boss obviously did not dare to neglect this kind of thing and acted very seriously: "I will never let you down, please rest assured that I will do it well." "Then please." Team Leader Tu thanked the boss and shook hands. Afterwards, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu walked out of each other with help, swearing into the car, and then left in a state of embarrassment. At this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge had entered the bar, and the eyes of the bar were attracted to Tu and Xiao Liu again. When the two drove away in embarrassment, the hotel owner stepped forward without humiliating the mission. He walked out of the door and lit a cigarette. Yu Guang noticed that he really looked at him at the bar. To be honest, he was a little nervous at the moment, but if the things he had promised could not be done, would nt it be embarrassing, and the masters of Qindao were not so coerced! "You guys clean me well, don''t do it well, don''t leave anyone today! Do business tomorrow!" The boss yelled at his restaurant, and then continued to curse: "It''s bad **** it!" In the end, is it hard to say whether this curse is pretending to be a play for yourself, or whether the true feelings are revealed? But even if the true emotions of others are revealed, it is normal. Anyone who scolds mother at this time can understand. "..." The owner of the restaurant repeatedly said something to himself while smoking this cigarette, but he was very complaining. As for what he said, no one knew. ... After Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the bar, they were emotionally unhappy. Xu Yun immediately ordered a drink, and the two men touched a few glasses in a row. At this time, Lin Ge''s mood was much more comfortable. "Now in this society, there are really everyone, just a little money to pretend to be a calf, and these moneyless things come out to pretend! Brother, I tell you, I am the most annoying of these people, these people I I must have seen each one and played one! "Lin Ge finished and picked up the glass and walked away. "China is too big and has a large population. Naturally, there are all kinds of birds." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to pay attention to those people, it''s meaningless." "It doesn''t matter if these people don''t pretend to be in front of me, but I can''t stand to pretend to be in front of me, anything!" Lin Ge said: "The idle money in my hands is hundreds of times more than their kind, so I don''t pretend to be like them , Dare they play with me? I won''t die with them! " Xu Yun laughed: "That is, who doesn''t know your brother Lin''s ability on Qindao, they met you today, that is really the blood mold of their eighteen generations on their ancestors." "Brother, today is because of you, I don''t want to because they broke my mood, otherwise they dare to fight back with me, I have to ask a few people to come and unload their two arms!" Lin Ge continued to drink: "Come Come on, brother, let''s have a good drink. The horse-buying game you brought me to play is really good. I made 60,000 yuan this afternoon! Hahaha, I will continue to play after this, Brother, you have to help me. " "That''s for sure. If we have money, let''s make money together. We can buy it with others. It''s definitely not wrong." Xu Yun said: "Looking for the opportunity, we will buy a large one. Let''s put together the money and get a big number. Earn him a few million at a time! " "Brother, as long as you feel stable, I will follow you!" Lin Ge said. For now, Xu Yun is still the kind of unreliable man who played Lin Ge with him. As long as Lin Ge is big, he will definitely lose money. Letting him earn 60,000 this time is totally a bait, first come a little sweet, and then pit a ruthless one! "It''s no problem, then you can raise some money during this time, can 5 million be made up?" Xu Yun said: "I also get 5 million. Let''s play a big one together, at least we can make money." More than 4 million! As long as you believe in your brother, your brother must not lose your benefits. " In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Ge is a guy caught in Xu Yun''s trap. People nowadays are very indifferent, and no one will stop because they see this. Anyway, the trouble is on others, and it has nothing to do with them. Of course, just like last time, the people with Triangle Eyes did nt have any doubts about Xu Yun and Lin Ge at all. They did nt feel that these two people would cause them any trouble. These are the two outsiders, just to drink An outsider ordering a little wine. But today, these two outsiders have other roles. The Triangle Eyes are obviously emotional these days, and Han Yan''er''s disappearance has given him a great sense of loss. In this state, the entire bar appears to be more depressed. Although the other business here is still the same as usual, there is no other change, but the triangle eye is not satisfied, the speed of this shipment is too slow for him, he ca nt wait, he does nt want to continue This is consumed. Today, Han Yaner will not let him down. Seeing that Xu Yun and Lin Ge have been drinking in the bar for an hour, Han Yaner finally walked out of the hotel and embarked on the way to the bar. This evening is very important, and Han Yaner is also very clear about what this means for her, so she made a very good preparation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3472: Cautious triangular eye Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Han Yan''er''s car stopped at the door of the bar, the younger brother at the door ran into the bar to find the triangle eye. When the young man hurried past Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Xu Yun knew that it was Han Yan Here comes. "Boss! That girl is here again! Coming!" The tone of the fuss under his hands made Triangular Eyes startle in a cold sweat. "Is it safer to do things in the future! Don''t be so fussed! Otherwise, I thought the dead man!" Triangle eyes roared uncomfortably. But then he couldn''t sit still, and immediately came out to prepare to meet him personally, no matter what, Han Yaner was the first "big customer" for him after he came to Qindao, no matter what industry People will have a different attitude to the rich than ordinary people. No one can live with money, this is so simple. When Triangular Eye came out of the back room, Han Yaner also entered the bar. Just when Triangle Eyes saw Han Yaner just stepping forward to greet him, Xu Yun suddenly shouted, "Oh, so coincident, I met here here, come and have a drink!" Xu Yun stood up and waved. Han Yaner was startled, her eyes flashed a bit, and Lin Ge also spoke at this time: "This place can meet acquaintances and beauties. We haven''t played together for a while. How have we been? It s convenient today, and play with your brothers if it s convenient. " Triangle saw them say hello, stopped cautiously, and did not go forward. "Boss, what''s the situation?" The men couldn''t understand: "Will I call her in the past, will you talk later?" "Wait a minute." Triangle''s eyes were not worried. Han Yaner showed a state of not wanting to contact Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "I''m sorry, handsome guy, I''m inconvenient today, I don''t have time. Let''s change the day and wait until there is time." "What else do you pretend to know, who doesn''t know who, how much is the money." Lin Ge patted the table: "Going with my brothers can''t treat you badly." "I''m so inconvenient." Han Yaner still shook her head. Xu Yun acted more directly. He came and took Han Yaner''s hand and dragged him over: "Sit down and have a drink when you are busy? Everyone, after all, have a friend and haven''t played with each other, what''s embarrassing of." Han Yaner''s face was embarrassed, and she didn''t know how to refuse. She could only let Xu Yun and Lin Ge sandwich her in the middle of the seat. She couldn''t get out. Lin Ge had already poured her a glass of wine at this time: "Come on, drink a glass first!" "Sorry, brother, I drove today and can''t drink." Han Yaner quickly waved her hand. "Something big, just drink it. This is on Qindao. The captain of the traffic police team is my uncle. You don''t know this? Is there anything I can do for you?" Lin Ge said impatiently. : "If you don''t drink, you won''t give us face!" "Really bad brother, I''m really inconvenient." Han Yaner shook his head and waved. Xu Yun also knocked on the table with a wine glass: "Beauty, I heard that you have made money recently, huh, huh, won''t you look down on your brothers because you made some money? When you were down, your brother took care of you a lot. , This man, be grateful. " "Brother, I really don''t mean anything else, I''m really inconvenient today ... really!" Han Yaner said: "If not, tomorrow, we will make an appointment today, tomorrow I will have time, tomorrow I will accompany the two well Brother, okay? " At the end of the day, Han Yaner had a little pleading meaning. At this time, Triangle Eye whispered under his opponent not far away: "Listen to what they said in the past ... listen carefully." "Okay." Nodded and walked around quietly, looking for a place where you can hear a few people clearly. After all, there is noisy music in the bar. The position of the triangle eye can only see a little mouth, and you can''t hear it at all. To what they say. But in Han Yan''er''s attitude and expression, Triangle could see that she seemed to want to avoid those two people, but was a little scared of them. Even the dragons crossing the river are still in a state of "unfamiliarity" on Qindao, so the Triangle Eye is very cautious in doing things. It seems that it is not what Xu Yun and Lin Ge look like. Big guy, he will be more careful. Because anyone may be the kind of deep-rooted "ground snake", I just heard about the fact that the two people hurt people in the restaurant just now. This kind of wounded people still dare to dare to drink, there is definitely a little background. , Not afraid of things at all. So the triangular eye will not act rashly without knowing the other party. "Your identity and shelf are really big, ha ha, we haven''t heard of your thing, pit a confused old man, pit a lot of money, millions?" Xu Yun smiled. Tao: "If you have money in your hand, don''t take your brothers seriously." Han Yaner shook her head: "I really don''t mean that." "Okay, don''t make so many excuses. My brother made it clear to you that he still has some superb goods in his hand. How about everyone tonight, how about it?" Lin Ge said: "Brother is enough for you? There are good things thinking about you. " Triangle''s men immediately expanded their ears when they heard this, and in his opinion it was a crucial issue. "Brother, I ... I ... I beg you not to be bothered by me today. We are all acquaintances and friends. I really have something. If nothing happens, I can''t refuse the invitation of the two brothers." Han Yaner Be careful. Lin Ge glared and looked at Xu Yun in amazement: "Brother, listen to what she said, Gee, I have said so openly and I still don''t agree, which shows that there is no shortage of goods in people''s hands. The situation? " "Sister, wouldn''t you be good? Hahaha, I haven''t heard of your ability to be good. Our brothers really don''t lie to you, they are really good." Xu Yun lowered his voice and used that The looming voice of the man who just heard the triangle eyes said to Han Yaner: "A few days ago, a buddy went to the south, and the goods brought back are absolutely superb ice ... You really don''t want to try it?" Han Yan''er was really a little emotional. But it was only for a moment, she still insisted on rejecting: "Brother, if I am okay, I will definitely promise you ... I don''t know what I look like? But I am really inconvenient today." "Inconvenient to come to the bar to drink?" Lin Ge said: "Don''t be funny, when our brothers are fools?" "No, no, I certainly dare not." Han Yaner shook her head. "So what do you do to come to the bar, not to drink, to steal men? Or do you do other inhuman things?" Lin Ge continued to ask. Han Yaner didn''t answer at all for a moment. "If you give us a reason, we will not be difficult for you." Xu Yun''s complexion also cooled down, and he was a little unhappy: "If you don''t look down on us, hum, you won''t really feel that you cheated some money in the old man''s hands. , How much identity do you have? In Qindao, we have some ways to prevent you from mixing ... " "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I really didn''t look down on you." Han Yaner explained: "I ... I ... that, I came here to pay the money." Xu Yun and Lin Ge frowned one after another: "Repay money?" "I owed this bar owner a little money because of something. I came here to pay the money today." Han Yaner patted the bag in his arms: "Because I encountered some trouble some time ago, so ... I borrowed some usury to find a relationship, which was given by the bar owner. Here I am ... to pay the money. " "Oh my sister, do you still borrow usury?" Xu Yun said: "Who believes, we have all heard that the rich old man''s thing is fake?" "I''m looking for the old man ... just to get the money back ..." Han Yaner smiled bitterly: "The two brothers understand a lot, and are so forgiving, my sister really is ... sorry today." "Why didn''t you find your brothers when we borrowed money? How can we help you?" Lin Ge said: "It''s all borrowed from usury. You can do it. You''re bold enough. It''s my sister. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3473: Caution is the boat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, don''t laugh at me. I''m not forced to do it anyway. But if there is any way, who would borrow usury." Han Yaner shook her head helplessly: "I really want to today Pay back the money, otherwise I will not be able to change it. Xu Yun smiled: "Is the money from the old man''s pit enough to pay you back?" "Enough ... Enough ..." Han Yaner stammered. "I heard that the old man will hang up immediately, and you will return the money to usury. What should I do after that? Continue to do this business?" Xu Yun said: "As long as you continue to do this business, your brother will take care of your business Rest assured, who will let you serve you well, ha ha ha ... we like how you can play with this kind of play. " Han Yaner nodded: "Then I would like to thank my brothers first, and beg my brothers to take care of me in the future." "It''s all trivial, hahaha, for the sake of future business, can''t you drink this glass too much?" Xu Yun and Lin Ge picked up the glass. Han Yaner cautiously refused: "Brother, I really drive. The drunk driving inspection is so strict now. Don''t trouble my brother with my uncle because of my glass of wine. It''s too much trouble." "Okay, you are sensible." Lin Ge nodded. "If you don''t drink, don''t drink. If tomorrow has time, we will make an appointment. Let''s find a place to drink well. I''ll rest assured. I told you to stay You must keep some of the best products, but if you want to try the best products, there is a price, ha ha ha ... sister, you know that brother likes role-playing most, secondary yuan ... ha ha ha. " "It''s okay." Han Yaner nodded vigorously: "Tomorrow I will push everything away, just waiting for my brother''s arrangements." "OK! It''s fine if you have it! Go, do your favor." Xu Yun waved his hand. Han Yaner got the amnesty, quickly got up, carefully bowed and apologized: "Thank you brothers for understanding, thank you brothers, then I will pass." "go Go." When the two released, the younger brother of Triangle Eye hurriedly went to find Triangle Eye, and told Triangle Eye all the things he heard at the first time. Han Yaner got up and walked out of the seat, and called Xu Yun and Lin Ge a bottle of wine, saying that she was a little careful, and hoped that the two of them would not be angry because of today''s affairs. This was her request. Xu Yun and Lin Ge praised Han Yan''er for his generosity. He didn''t follow the old man in vain. Although some of the words were not particularly pleasant, they really revealed the fact that Han Yan''er is not the same as before. It''s the same, now we have money. When Han Yaner and Sanjiao met, Sanya had a general understanding of the situation, but he pretended not to know anything. "What was the situation just now, and those two are your friends?" Sanjiao smiled: "There are many acquaintances." Han Yaner didn''t have that humble appearance in front of Triangle Eyes: "The former customer is an acquaintance." "Customer?" Triangle said: "What customer?" Han Yaner froze for a moment, and said impatiently: "It''s nothing ... Don''t talk about them, let''s talk about our business. Didn''t you say you need Magu to bring blue ice last time? I want to ask for more blue ice today. Let''s talk about it? " With that said, Han Yaner put the cash-filled bag on the table: "I have the money, and I care about your goods." "Beauty, we are indeed friends, but your situation makes me a little confused. I want to do business, but it can be a bit dangerous to do business with unfamiliar people." Triangle Eye said: "The identity of the two people explained I do nt know, we ca nt make a deal ... " "Do you doubt me?" Han Yaner froze for a moment. Triangle Eye did not directly answer her question: "Be careful to drive a ship for thousands of years, this is a sentence I have been hanging on my lips." "Okay, since you want to know, I have nothing to hide." Han Yaner said: "Actually, the two people are like me and playing with this ... When I had no money, I did the work with them These people play together. " "Oh?" Triangle''s eyes froze: "Have you ever been an ice girl?" Han Yaner didn''t answer it as a default. "Your experience is rich enough." Sanjiao smiled. He who had been Bingmei had seen it before, but he had never seen such a successful one. "I''m doing this business." Han Yaner laughed a little: "Otherwise, if you think the goods are so expensive, what can I do to play?" "Hahaha ... It''s true, but can you tell me who the old man in their mouth is?" Triangle Eye finished, pointing to the package of money: "The old man who can give you so much money is not an ordinary person. Put? " Some unpleasant expressions appeared on Han Yan''er''s face: "You overhear us?" Triangle Eye did not deny it, nodded directly and said generously: "Beauty, this is also my last resort. I told you just now that my motto is to be careful to make Wannian ship. You come to me to buy goods, suddenly I will definitely be worried when I meet two men talking. " Han Yaner rolled his eyes uncomfortably: "Well, you have a reason, I have nothing to say." "Actually, there is no misunderstanding between us. I just want to be more careful. I hope you can understand it." Triangle said: "I certainly have no doubts about you, but I don''t trust them." Han Yaner said: "OK, what do you want to know? Would you like to know the old man? Okay, then I tell you, the goods I got from you are not just for me, but also the old man, that The old man is willing to give me money because I can bring him your goods. " Triangle did not expect her to be so direct. "As for the two people, I can also talk to you in detail. They are all people who have some connections in Qindao. The one on the left has a grinding station a few years ago. It has a great connection with the cement plant. After a lot of money, he later built a mixing plant and did not make less money. In the past few years, the construction industry has not been promising, he has changed his industry, and used the relationship to connect a little project. People. "Han Yaner said:" The family on the right has a deep background and has always done some small projects. Because of the strong connection, they have always made money. They all play this, but they are not addicted. Every time they play I like to find girls from our line to play with, it''s just a stimulus ... I only know these, is it detailed enough? If you still want to know other things, then I can''t help it because other I do nt know anything about it. " Triangle saw Han Yaner''s sincerity, and there was no hesitation in the middle, and there was no doubt about what she said. After all, Huaxia in the past few years has made money for anyone who has anything to do with construction and building materials. After making money, some people have made further investments and made bigger careers. But some of them started to play after making a lot of money, and began to look for excitement. This is actually a kind of psychology for people. When they make money, they consume. When there are all kinds of materials that should be available, they are not bigger. When the spirit is pursued, it is easy to be led to contract some bad habits. Money is a good thing, but it is also a devil that will make people heat up. The poor are used to earning a little money and save. Although they have always been diligent and thrifty, they are still ordinary. The people who make money spend more and more, but in the process, they learn how to make money better. To put it bluntly, these people contaminated with bad habits are just because the "ambition" is not big enough. I felt that I had made enough money, and there was nowhere to spend my money. I was saving more and more money, so I caught a bad habit. There is a category of people who also make money. Why have nt they been infected with these vices? The ambition of these people is big, and they do nt feel enough to earn much, because the more they earn, the more they spend. . Scooter for mid-level car, mid-level car for high-end car, high-end car for luxury car, luxury car for super-run ... This kind of ambition and pursuit has always been, but will not be infected with those vices. Because their spirit is always advancing, their thinking is always pursuing a higher, bigger, and higher life. This is not only in the material, but also in the spirit and career, because they want to pursue A better material must improve one''s own career, and one must pursue a higher spirit, but it can help one avoid going astray. So in this day and age, it is definitely a good thing to have ambitions and pursuits on the legal and formal path. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3474: Deep understanding of trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Triangle Eye smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect these two guys to play so much ... Ha ha ha, it seems that you used to play very high-end." "High-end? Who are really high-end who still accompany them in this second-tier city? If they are really high-end, they will go to the second generation of Beishangguang." Han Yaner said: "Just attend a few feasts and sleep for three or five days. You can lie down and make millions, dare to play some ruthless games like Russian roulette, and it s not difficult to earn a sports car overnight. " "Your condition is not worse than those dirty models." Triangle Eyes said: "It should not be difficult for those who want to play more than their high-end ones." "Humph." Han Yaner groaned softly. "How?" Triangle froze for a moment: "Sounds like you have a story." Han Yaner looked at the triangular eyes and said blankly: "If you don''t encounter a few scumbags, do you think I will become like this? You are selling drugs, I ask you, do you also smoke? Seeing you being so sober, you certainly won''t touch this? " Triangle did not answer, it was considered the default. "Don''t you think I don''t know how harmful this thing is?" Han Yaner sneered: "I also know how harmful this thing is, and I know what this thing will make me look like, people don''t Isn''t it what I want to be like a ghost or a ghost? Ha ha ... " "..." Triangle''s eyes stopped, and in the end he still didn''t speak, because he knew that everyone who got poisoned was generally pitted and deceived. "I am a Korean." Han Yaner said: "Three years ago, I came to Huaxia because I believed in love. I was willing to give everything for the person I love, but I would do anything for him. But What was the result of my exchange? I was played for a whole year and got tired of playing, that year I was like his tool ... I was addicted to that person because of that person, I want to satisfy him and His friend, anyone around him who can be called brother to brother, I can get a little bit of ice ... Later I turned my face, but I was like an ant in front of him, he just need to move his finger, I can''t mix Going down ... No matter whether it is Yanjing or Shenjiang, there is no place for me ... I can only run here, in order to survive, I can only do what I do nt like to do, I ca nt do it because I want survive." Triangle nodded: "Everyone is a person with a story." "You? What story can you have ... to be blunt, I was hurt by a person like you." Han Yaner said coldly: "If there is no person like you, how many girls like me do not have to fall into a catastrophe. The abyss. " Triangle eyes lowered his head, his state seemed to have some self-blame. "Without those of you who do nothing for the sake of profit, I will not become what I am today, like a devil, for a little ice ... I can completely throw away my dignity." Han Yaner smiled bitterly Shaking his head. Although the words she said were based on the "script", her emotions were not set by the "script". Isn''t her encounter in Korea the wrong choice in her life? She was also controlled by others in Korea, and was also controlled by poison. So her emotions are all her own emotions, which cannot be disguised. "But do you know why I took this path?" There was a hint of resentment in the eyes of the triangle eyes: "If I tell you, you won''t even believe ... Do you think I was willing to go from the beginning Is it on such a road? I am not! I was forced! " Han Yaner froze for a moment. The voice of Triangle Eyes is full of hatred: "I used to be a part-time person ... My hometown is located in the south of the drug source, and the head of a village in our village is to get rich by sheltering those drug dealers. Everything is his Participate in the influx of drugs. " "What does that have to do with you?" "Yes, this matter didn''t have anything to do with me at first, but it was different afterwards, and it was related later." Triangle Eyes said fiercely: "Because his matter was discovered by the anti-narcotics investigator, and then Everything was found in our village happily ... However, he actually had a "interest" relationship with a local anti-drug person in charge, and then he threw the black pot directly on my back through the relationship. I was completely unaware of it. In the case of a drug dealer ... " Han Yan''er was a little surprised, and it was indeed a bit wrong for this back-boiler. "If it wasn''t for chance, I knew about this in advance, and I was arrested and sentenced long ago, maybe it was already shot." Triangle Eye said: "I escaped, I escaped before arresting me I was convicted of this escape, and then I became a wanted criminal. " "And then?" Han Yaner said. "I don''t like others wronging me. Since I am a drug dealer, that''s good, then I will become a drug dealer. Anyway, I can''t change whether I do something or not. I will always be a stained person." : "In my hometown, the only way I want to escape is to cross the border into Jinshanjiao ... that was 20 years ago. At that time, it was much easier to escape." Han Yaner said nothing, just looked at the triangle eyes. "After I fled, I also had to eat mixed meals. If I want to stay alive, I must have a meal. In order to have a meal, of course I have to do everything." Triangle Eye continued: "But I escaped the Golden Triangle What can I do? I can only do things for those poppy fields. I did the hard work for four years. By chance, I was caught by the boss. Then I became the caretaker of the poppy field. Years ... The boss saw me smart, so I started to go domestic. " Han Yaner was surprised: "Would you like to be used by foreigners?" "The boss is not a foreigner, the boss is a Huaxia." Triangle Eyes said coldly: "The Golden Triangle seems to have nothing to do with Huaxia. It is in those three corrupt and weak national territories, but the Huaxia people are indeed the strongest in the Golden Triangle. Yes. Bye bye, at least seven of the big men who can be ranked in the top ten are Chinese. " Han Yan''er was surprised with cold sweat. "I went to Huaxia for the boss for three years ... Finally, something went wrong." Triangle said: "I was framed by the villain, the boss thought I was colluding with the people in the country to eat black, so I want to kill Fucked me. But I was dead, I did nt die ... I survived, but I could nt get mixed in the Golden Triangle. I went back to China, and this time, ten years passed ... I did nt think of it, I actually started to become a "receiver" person on the China border ... I have been doing it for five years, and finally I have my own small forces. I can handle the shipment myself, and I do nt only have people in the Golden Triangle. Contact, and also contact some people in Hong Kong and Macao who can contact American goods. " Because Han Yaner has monitoring equipment on his body. So everything that Triangle Eye said was correct and was heard by Xu Yun and Chen Wei. Triangle smiled and continued: "I didn''t expect that I was so talented. In this industry, I did better and better. But in this industry, there is nothing wrong ... The Golden Triangle and my closest cooperation boss I was taken over not long ago, and my people also suffered heavy losses, which is why I came here. " "You have been in this business for twenty years?" Han Yan''er''s face was ugly: "Do you know how many people you have killed?" "Hehe ... but who was the one who forced me to do this business? Do you think I want to kill so many people?" Triangle Eye said: "I was also forced!" "Is the two people who used to accuse you wrongly still there?" Han Yaner asked. "With my style of action, do you think they will still live?" Triangle Eyes sneered: "Of course I will not let them live, let them live is the biggest insult to myself!" Han Yaner heard cold sweat all over her body, and the reaction of this kind of person was really scary. "When I was able to kill them, I did this thing the first time ... Hehehe, it''s just funny that the **** in the anti-narcotics team that framed me was actually put on an anti-drug hero The hat is actually considered to be too hard to fight drugs, so offended the drug dealer, the drug dealer must kill him ... Hahaha, it is ridiculous, because drug dealers like to fight revenge, so this thing naturally becomes a matter of course . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3475: Temporary change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are like a lunatic." Han Yaner said: "The madman who can do everything." "Yes, when I was in a hurry, I did everything." Triangle said: "But because of my madness, I can have everything I have today, and I can live to the present day. I can get you the best blue ice. " Han Yaner froze for a while: "Where did you get your blue ice from? The Golden Triangle doesn''t seem to have this kind of product ... I have contacted so many people before, and the supply is all from the Golden Triangle, but no one can ever get this High purity blue ice. " "Of course it is not the goods of the Golden Triangle." Triangle eyes said: "I am afraid that those black monkeys in the Golden Triangle may not have the IQ to extract blue ice of such high purity." "Where is this blue ice?" Han Yaner continued to ask. "It doesn''t make sense if you ask, because you can''t get this kind of blue ice without passing me. No one in the entire Chinese mainland can get this kind of goods without me." Triangle Eyes is complacent. Han Yaner said: "Where is the goods not in the Golden Triangle?" "This is a method created by a chemistry teacher at a university in North America. The purity of the goods extracted in this way is very high! And the characteristic of this kind of goods is that the color is different from ordinary goods." Triangle Eye said: "This The goods are quite sought-after. It is not easy to come to the Eastern Hemisphere. It is difficult to get the goods ... and only China can get the mainland China. " "My relationship in Hong Kong and Macau is much stronger than you think." Triangle smiled to Han Yaner: "Even if I told you that the goods were made from there, you can''t get them. . " Han Yan''er nodded: "I know I don''t have the ability to get the goods directly, so I''m willing to spend a high price from you. I said I want more, are you ready?" "Of course." Triangle said: "It''s just that you need so many goods, so I worry about your safety." "You don''t need to worry about this," Han Yaner said: "I''m not as confused as someone to **** myself to death with this." "If you say that, you want to use this to give someone ..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Yaner glared. Suspicion smiled on the face of Triangle Eyes: "I''m afraid I guessed right in terms of your reaction." "I don''t know what you say at all." Han Yaner said: "I came to you just to get the goods, I don''t want us to waste so much tongue." "I told you so much about me, you told me about your purpose. Is that all right? I said, I need to trust each other to confirm the transaction, otherwise why would I say so much about my past? Now You know me well, but I do nt seem to understand you that much, do you? Triangle said lightly. Han Yaner gritted his teeth: "Even if I tell you, you can''t treat me ... this is the old man''s favorite I got! Now he has made a will, and after his death, his Everything is mine! I do nt have much youth anymore, so I do nt want to continue to waste a few years on a bad old man! I want him to die immediately! So I want him to keep sucking, sucking ... ... continuously ... with his broken body, it can be finished in up to three months. " "It''s all about the most poisonous woman''s heart. I didn''t understand it at first, but now I know it." Triangle''s eyes frowned. "Do you really want to kill someone who is willing to give your property to you?" "I warn you to stop talking nonsense! It''s not that I''m going to kill him! It''s him who wants these things ... He sucked himself to himself, but it has nothing to do with me!" Han Yaner warned Triangle Eyes very seriously. Triangle Eyes smiled: "It''s not the same, it''s all the same thing. You told me that these are not related at all, so you don''t have to worry at all." "Okay, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more." Han Yaner said: "I want to get the goods away as soon as possible, I don''t worry." "You have nothing to worry about here with me." Triangle Eyes signaled Han Yaner not to worry: "I guarantee that I am the safest place for you to take the goods." Suddenly at this time, Han Yaner thought of a problem, but this problem was obviously not in their previous "script" settings. But Han Yaner suddenly realized that this might be very important for Xu Yun and them. "Oh ... I have another question to ask you." Han Yaner said: "I was very confused just now, so there was no response. At the beginning, you said that you came to the piano because something happened over there. The island, how much blue ice do you still have? If I always want the goods, how much can you have? Since the goods are so rare, and you are in big trouble, there are such big problems. Can you still get this kind of blue ice? " "You don''t need to worry about this." Triangle''s eyes frowned a little, and Han Yaner''s words made him very uncomfortable. "Of course I can''t worry about this!" Han Yaner shook her head: "Your current situation makes me very uneasy, you are a person in trouble ..." "I tell you! Even if I get in trouble now, I can''t force me to die! Even if I have nothing to escape to the person who takes my goods, he will be willing to cover me! He has the ability to protect me! It''s worth letting him shelter me. As my umbrella, in the past, I can still help him make more money. "Sanjiao stared. Han Yan''er nodded, thoughtfully: "So, you have a strong backer there." "Whatever you understand." Triangle Eyes said: "You just need to rest assured." At this time, Chen Wei, who heard everything in the background, immediately changed his plan. He realized that this person could not be caught. If they caught this person, even if they knew that this kind of blue ice came into China through the waterwheel channel, they knew the water Where is the city where the car enters China, it is also difficult to grasp the handle of the hands behind the scenes. If you put the bait of the triangle eye out, maybe everything will be different. This bait can definitely lead important people. By that time, grasping the hard evidence may be able to wipe out the black hands behind the scenes. After having a plan in mind, Chen Wei''s decision was very decisive. He contacted Xu Yun as soon as possible, and Xu Yun had invisible earphones in his ears. "Xu Yun, we need to let people go!" Chen Wei said: "Somehow to let the principal off! Others must catch it! But the principal must leave without knowing, and I need you to find a way to help me Staring at the main criminal must never make him aware! " Xu Yun believes that all the judgments made by Chen Wei are thoughtful. Now if you want to stare at the triangle eye, it is only him and Lin Ge, but they are not the first time to come to the bar. With the vigilance of the triangle eye, familiar faces are sure to arouse his suspicion. . At this time, Xu Yun could only think of one person, that is Qiu Yan. Perhaps it is only Qiu Yan who is the most experienced person. In this respect, Qiu Yan will definitely not do the errand, and it is certainly Qiu Yan who can react the fastest at this time. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone and told Qiu Yan briefly, and asked Qiu Yan to come to the bar in advance and stand by at any time. When Qiu Yan received the news from Xu Yun, the whole person inexplicably raised a burst of blood and excitement from the depths of her heart. This feeling has been a feeling that she has not had for a long time. This feeling seems to be in fruit Once she left them, she would never have any more. It can be said that Qiu Yan has been in a very, very peaceful life all the time after Guo Guo left. There is nothing that can make her have the surging and passion in the past life. But Xu Yun''s short message completely stirred up the unruly deep in Qiu Yan''s heart. After all, Qiu Yan is Qiu Yan, after all, that fox venerable who has made many people frightened in the underground world ...... At this time, Qiu Yan will naturally take the responsibility, and she has never known what to use for the peaceful life that Xu Yun brought her Repay in the same way. So once Xu Yun has a place where she is needed, she will definitely come forward without hesitation. She will refuse anyone and Xu Yun. After Xu Yun got an affirmative answer, he was much more relaxed. Then Xu Yun and Lin Ge exchanged glances and quickly adjusted their previous combat plans. This level of tacit understanding and reaction ability is definitely not what ordinary people have. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3476: Stimulate contradiction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun got everything done, Chen Wei gave Chen Wei a reassuring reply. Chen Wei felt relieved. As long as Xu Yun had things, his grasp would be much greater than usual. Although Han Yaner asked some information without permission, she did not change the plan of the entire mission. What to do or how to do it, everything continued as usual, the only difference from the plan was that she asked more These words. "When will we be able to trade? I have enough money this time. If you don''t keep your promises, I don''t think we need to waste each other''s time." Han Yaner speeded up the task: "Seeing the goods , The money is yours. And you can still be impatient now, so I have to suspect that you do nt have that much money at all ... " "This kind of suspicion is not necessary, I have prepared the goods." Triangle said: "You can rest assured." "Then you can show it to me." Han Yaner said: "It just doesn''t make any sense to just say it on your mouth." "The goods you can get with this money is not a small amount. I naturally dare not bring the bars easily. If I bring so many goods, there is a surprise inspection. I don''t have enough time to destroy them." Triangle Eye Thoughtfully. "So what do you mean? Is it still out of stock?" Han Yaner listened, picked up the bag with money and turned and wanted to leave. This decision was very decisive and did not drag the mud and water at all. This was emphasized by Xu Yun to Han Yaner many times. At this time, Triangle Eye will be judged. Only those who actually come to pick up the goods will see them on the spot. If you leave without making a decision, it must be problematic. So Han Yaner''s move completely gave the Triangle Eye trust. Triangle''s eyes stepped forward to stop Han Yaner: "I want to get the goods and follow me to another place, only half an hour away." "Why should I choose to believe you?" Han Yaner looked at the triangle eye alertly: "If you are out of stock, just to trick me to leave for money?" Triangle Eyes smiled: "You want this batch of goods to make the old man die quickly, but if the old man dies, you will still come to me if you still need the goods. If I have sought your money, then I lost a lot of money, I am not a person who will lose a lot because of small. " "Want to keep me doing business in the future?" Han Yaner sneered. "This is the easiest way to understand." Triangle nodded: "So I don''t have to make other choices at all." "Okay, tell me where to go." Han Yaner said: "At least let me know where I go in advance? I don''t want to be taken to a strange place without knowing anything, I am a very insecure person. " "The wall has ears." Triangle Eye said simple words. Han Yaner frowned: "Okay, let''s go now!" "Of course now, I don''t want to waste too much time." Triangle nodded. Han Yaner''s footsteps were very fast, but just as she and Sanye were about to leave the bar, Xu Yun and Lin Ge spoke again and shouted at her. "What''s the situation? Isn''t it a loan shark? Why didn''t the money in my hand go out yet?" Xu Yun said and walked over directly. Lin Ge also left his seat. Although he did not walk directly to Han Yaner, he also stood at the most convenient place to walk to the door. "Brother, I have something in their hands. I''m going to get something from him now. If not, I can''t give him money." Han Yaner explained. Triangular Eye also replied naturally: "It is true, after all, if the debt is still in my hand, she will not give me money. This friend is an enthusiastic person at first sight. Well, in this kind of thing, you still have to drink your wine slowly, it s better to be less idle. " "Who the **** are you, educating me? Believe it or not, I will greet someone to smash you tonight?" Xu Yun scolded directly: "Don''t point fingers in front of Laozi!" Lin Ge also went straight to the triangular eyes: "What did my ear hear? I heard someone actually say that my brother is busy with business, ouch, I go, and his mother doesn''t ask me what our buddies are doing. What to pretend? " The contradiction caused by the two people suddenly made all the people in the Triangle Eye alert. When the people under the triangle eyes successively surrounded Xu Yun and Lin Ge in the center, Xu Yun smiled dismissively, reaching for the triangle eyes and saying, "Just like these few people, are you sure you dare to play with me?" " The triangle eye is also a violent guy in the bone, and naturally there is no way to take a breath when he hears this. The few people who could escape with the triangular eyes were brothers who were ruthless and doing things yin, a guy not far behind Xu Yun at the moment, without saying anything, took out the dagger he carried with him and scolded: "Then let you See if we dare to play! " During the talk, the dagger in this guy''s hand directly pierced Xu Yun''s waist! These people have absolutely no such thing as "frightening". If you do it, you can do it. Triangular Eyes are not afraid of anything anyway. He also knows some of the other party''s situation in Han Yan''er''s mouth. As long as you do it hard enough, you can be deterred and make the other party dare not continue playing with him. Triangular eye is very principled in this kind of thing. He also told his brothers that, unless it is a kind of ground snake that can cover the sky with a big background in one hand, they can nest them. Do nt do anything else. Fear, just give him the whole death, leave a breath, this life will be afraid of them. After this guy came up hard, they did everything, and they didn''t consider the consequences at all. Of course, with this knife, he wanted to hit Xu Yun for a few hundred years. It was when the kid thought he was going to succeed. Xu Yun turned around and grabbed the dagger in his opponent''s hand with his right hand. When he came over, his left hand grabbed the guy''s hand holding the dagger and clapped the hand on a bar table beside him. The dagger snatched from the right hand pierced up without any politeness! Not a sharp dagger easily penetrated the entire face of this guy because of enough strength, and even penetrated the desktop! This guy''s hand was so ordered by Xu Yun on the table. "Ah-!!!" In such a painful situation, this guy just clenched his teeth! Xu Yun drew Han Yaner to his side with a staring look. This vagrant expression of Vajra looks particularly scary: "Do you see that they have other attempts against you? If you go with them, you might not be able to go Just give you the turn! " Han Yaner panicked and helpless, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out. Triangular Eyes was really a little scared, to be exact shocked, completely shocked, he never thought the other party would make such a move, his head was completely shocked. "Lao Tzu tells you that although it is a matter of course to say that repaying debts, but if you want to take this money away, then take what you should take and solve it in our face "Xun Yun said:" If not, don''t even think about taking people away. " Lin Ge sneeredly blocked the exit of the bar: "Today, no matter if you want to call the police or play with us, you can''t solve the problem." Triangular Eyes breathed a sigh of relief, but I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen at this point. "Brother! Two brothers! I beg you, this is not as serious as you think! I just went out with him to solve the trouble, I beg you not to do this." Han Yaner said: "You will let I''m embarrassed. " "What do you say, as if we should not protect you?" Xu Yun stared. "No, no, I certainly don''t mean that." Han Yaner shook his head desperately: "I really dare not trouble the two brothers to help me, and this is really not a big deal for me, and there is no way to solve Trouble, I really ... really thank the two brothers! " "Just call you brother today, I can''t look at others and bully you like that." Xu Yun pointed at the triangular eyes again: "You, listen to Lao Tzu clearly, today this thing is in my face Clearly, do nt play with those tricks. " "Okay." Triangle Eye suddenly smiled slightly: "Yes, today I will solve things in front of you." "You ... what do you mean?" Han Yaner was a little dumbfounded, and looked at the Triangle Eye in a puzzled way. I didn''t know what kind of crooked tricks Triangle Eye had in mind at this time. This action of Triangle Eyes is indeed beyond Xu Yun''s previous judgment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3477: Just want to die Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You want to see what I am going to give her, and you are willing to let her give me the money, right?" Triangle Eyes said in a tone with a little inquiry. Xu Yun frowned darkly in his heart. This guy''s thinking was different from normal people. Although they had planned many kinds of developments after "contradictions", they never thought that Triangle Eye would make such a provocation. the behavior of. At this time, any slight hesitation may cause the triangular eyes to doubt. But at this time, even Xu Yun can''t think of a good solution in an instant, because when these completely "out of control" situations appear, it will always make people feel inexplicable. Fortunately, at this time, Lin Ge was still beside Xu Yun. Lin Ge did nt care whether the situation was within the scope of the plan. He was annoyed to hear the provocation of this bastard. He was completely in the role of turning his face: "Talk Just talk! Little **** around! We re going to protect her, what s wrong? Believe it or not, I wo nt pay you back, do you **** have a temper? Tell me who is your backstage, who gives you Face? How many foreign dogs are engaged in loan sharking in Qindao? What the **** is your background showing me! I ca nt believe I ca nt hold you back! The triangle eye was really angry at this moment, and the viciousness of his stock and body climbed into his heart again quietly. "That really troubles you to wait for a while." Triangular Eyes are also energized and said with a sneer: "I''ll arrange someone to get the ''Iowment Note''. Here, I''ll show you the ''Iowment Note''. I think you dare to swallow the money. " "Oh, what high-end do you pretend to me? You dare to take the debt, and I dare to tear it for you." Lin Ge said: "I will tell you today, this is Qindao, even if I want to give birth You ca nt treat me if you swallow the money! You re nothing more than a janitor s dog? Or just find your master and come out and speak. " There are people watching the night show all over the country. Lin Ge means that he is just watching the show, not worthy of talking with him. The triangle eyes turned around, lowering the voice to the younger brother behind him, "Go, take the prepared ''goods''." "Boss, do you really want to do this?" The little brother couldn''t believe it. Triangle nodded: "Also, everyone has prepared the" guy "for me. Today I want to let these two ignorant and thick boys know and know that they are playing hard with me. They are still tender ... ... When Lao Tzu killed, they didn''t know where to drink milk. " "Yes!" The sudden change of the situation made everyone a little overjoyed, but under this sudden change, everyone also realized that the situation would definitely become more dangerous. This danger is most detrimental to Xu Yun and the three of them. Chen Wei also quickly realized this danger, but when the matter went to this point, if it suddenly stopped or intervened at this time, it would mean that everything was defeated! However, when Chen Wei was in a dilemma and did not know how to choose, his phone received a message from Xu Yun. A few simple words: don''t worry, the plan is as usual. With this news, although Chen Wei felt relieved for a while, the tension in his heart could not be completely relieved. Triangle Eye has actually passed that impulsive age already, but this time he didn''t know what happened, there was an inexplicable impulse, just want to prove himself in front of these two guys. Before this kind of thing is put in place, he certainly won''t do it, but today he just ran into evil and had to use such means to solve the problem. Han Yaner didn''t expect that things would become this step. She was a little worried. She was not worried about her own safety, but worried about the safety of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. After all, this place is the place of the triangular eye. The people involved in the poison are desperate, and there is no need to say more about how dangerous it is. There is no doubt that these people have weapons. Han Yan''er was afraid that Xu Yun''s actions would irritate the inverted scales of the triangular eye. If the triangular eye really turned over suddenly, what dangerous behavior would you make? Xu Yun must suffer. "Let''s not be like this ... this ... this is my business, two elder brothers, I beg you, don''t be hurt because of my little things." Han Yaner now only wants to take the danger To yourself. Although it is dangerous to go out to trade, it is only her own danger. "No, they have made it very clear. If I don''t do what men should do, what''s going on?" Sanjiao smiled and sat in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "I The most annoying thing in this life is that some little people who like to act in front of me act in front of me. " "but" "It''s nothing." Triangle Eye directly interrupted Han Yaner''s words: "I can''t change what I have decided." As soon as Lin Ge heard the triangular eyes, he also patted the table fiercely: "What do you mean? Who is acting with someone? Say me, right? Okay, well, then I will let you see your mouth. Can the little guy in here make you! " Triangle Eye seems to ignore Lin Ge''s meaning, in his mind, such a person is a small person. There are too many such little people in this society. There is a little influence, a little background, a little ability, a little connection, and then you do nt know what your last name is. Such people are the most arrogant in society. When they see someone who thinks that they are not as good as themselves, they will treat themselves as tall. It seems that this way they can turn themselves into "generals". This kind of person is still very popular in today''s society, because more and more people in this society are bullying and afraid, and more and more people are willing to perfunctory and kneel to the rich and powerful. And this kind of guy with a little strength can often pretend to have some great strength. In this case, most people can be bluffed by such characters. Triangle has seen too many of these people, so he especially dislikes this kind of people, and now Lin Ge is completely in front of him with such a face. This kind of mouth makes Triangle Eye feel disgusted, which is why he must give these two guys a lesson today. How could Lin Ge know that he actually interpreted his role as such a real pretender? If Lin Ge knew, he would definitely not act like this. He would definitely change the way. This way is too inconsistent with his identity. He hates that kind of person the most. "You haven''t opened for a few days at this time. Do you think Lao Tzu doesn''t know?" Lin Ge yelled: "Do you know why my brother and I came to drink at your place? Just **** because we are acquaintances on Qindao Too much, and you will get annoyed wherever you go! No one knows about your new little place, the new one, so we came here just to stop! Please understand? " "Yeah, it really stopped." Triangle Eyes said: "It''s a pity that you could have stopped well, but now you haven''t stopped it. These unpleasant things are all you asked for." "Tumbling, success, we are not happy to find ourselves." Lin Ge said: "Then I want to see how happy you can be." The triangular eyes signaled that the people under him opened a bottle of wine and poured it into a glass. He picked up the glass and said lightly: "Don''t worry, but I promise not to disappoint you. If you are patient, just wait an hour, if you are not patient , I''m afraid I have to wait an hour. " "An hour?" Lin Ge was annoyed when he heard it, and he was about to lift the table. "Aren''t you **** playing with us? Foolish fork only has time to spend an hour with you here! Go to your sister, I do nt have the time to wait! " Xu Yun also cooperated with Lin Ge to stand up and pulled Han Yaner up: "Let''s go! Don''t waste time with this kind of person, it''s boring." "No one can leave today!" Triangle Eyes finally spoke! When he threw the wine glass in his hand and smashed it on the ground, his prepared men pulled out secretly prepared pistols! All of the black muzzles were aimed at Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Triangle Eyes had guns made in their hometown, so it is not something that accidentally caused Xu Yun and Lin Ge to have guns on them. Almost all anti-May 4 black stars. Han Yan''er''s heart suddenly hung in her throat, although this was a matter of course, but seeing so many pistols, she couldn''t be nervous. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3478: Big deal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge are already prepared in their hearts, they will not be afraid of this situation because of their experiences, but due to their identity settings, they still have to show that their lives are threatened before they will behave. Feeling nervous. Lin Ge''s forehead exuded a little sweat: "It''s not so big to play with ..." "Is it big?" Triangle Eyes sneered. "Friend, don''t you?" Xu Yun also said in a cautious tone: "Wouldn''t it be a few toys to scare me?" "If you don''t believe it, you can stand up and go out and give it a try." Triangle Eyes sneered: "Now when I am a friend? I was just a dirt dog in your eyes just now, and the dirt dog is a friend, do you yourself Did nt it also become a dog? " Han Yan''er''s nervousness was not disguised: "Let''s not be like this ... we are rich, you are also open to do business, really ... if you really do it, how can you continue to stay and do business in the future?" "What kind of business am I doing? Are they unclear? Are you still unclear?" Triangle disdained: "Are you telling them now, or let them see for a while?" "Don''t do this ..." Han Yaner said cautiously: "I''ll go with you, you say it''s good to go anywhere." "This is my place. I''m going to trade here. No one can order me." Triangle said: "What if they know what I am doing? Without them like me, where would they go to find excitement?" what?" Lin Ge''s eyes asked Han Yaner with a somewhat frightened expression: "He ... what exactly is he doing ..." "He ..." Han Yan''er looked at the triangular eyes with questioning eyes, hesitated. "Tell him, it doesn''t matter." Triangle said: "If you can''t say it, then I will." Seeing the "honest" look of Xu Yun and Lin Ge now, Triangle Eyes has an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. When he fell into Pingyang, it has been a long time since this fearful satisfaction. This may be a spiritual enjoyment. After running to Qindao, although he was also trying to find the feeling of coming back, this kind of look could make people kneel and add shoes to the ground, but it has always been less meaningful. This time it was different. This time I stepped on the two guys so happily. It should be to make up for my mental pressure during this time. "If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have any good things to cheer for when you were looking for her. If you didn''t have me, you wouldn''t have thirsty" good things "when you ate bones." Triangle Eye said: " What do I mean to you? Think about it yourself. " "You ... you are ..." Xu Yun and Lin Ge both glared wide and looked at the triangular eyes in surprise, completely disbelieving. Triangular Eyes got the happiness he wanted in their eyes: "Yes, I am, you guessed right. Lin Ge scolded in his heart: I guess you are a stupid ... "Brother, don''t make trouble, this is not just a joke, huh, huh ... Let''s play it, play it, make it so big, it''s not fun at all." Xu Yun''s laughter was a little Bitter. "It''s really not fun to make a joke big, especially for people like me who don''t like to joke." Triangle Eyes said: "I can tell you without hesitation, the brother who is doing things with me, in this line Those who add blood to beg for life have several lives in their hands, so no one cares about adding another one in their hands. " "Don''t you say you play usury?" Lin Ge stared at Han Yaner: "How come this ..." "Brother, I didn''t want to lie to you, I ... I just didn''t dare to talk nonsense ... I''m not paying for anything at all today, and I have never borrowed a loan shark." Han Yaner bowed his head and said, "How can a loan shark be Lend money to a woman like me who didn''t have anything ... I came here to buy from them, I ... " Lin Ge glared at Han Yaner angrily: "We are too busy to do business, this is a misunderstanding today, we don''t care about your business, we can''t control it, we will go now ..." "Go? Where are you going?" Triangle snorted. Lin Ge took a deep breath and came up with a look of confession: "Brother, we do nt know Taishan. We are totally misunderstood today, and we did nt mean to offend you, because we knew her and thought Help her ... if you know this kind of thing ... no one will be so stupid as to ask for trouble. " "Brother? Am I right? Are you calling me?" Triangle Eye said provocatively. "Yes." Lin Ge admitted happily. "Brother, this is indeed a misunderstanding." Xu Yun said: "If you knew it earlier, it would definitely not disturb your business. This thing is really ... Hahaha, we are not going to know each other. Everyone knows it in the future, we want to engage in There are also acquaintances in ordering goods, you are right, brother. " Triangular Eye didn''t plan to give them this face: "Do you think anyone can buy my goods? Pretend to be in front of me, and want to find me to buy goods?" "Brother, what do you say, give the brothers a chance to make up, is this not too much?" Lin Ge cautiously said: "In life, whoever hasn''t made a mistake, will the brother give us a chance?" At this time, the people with triangular eyes had already gone to pick up the goods and came back. Said to pick up the goods, in fact, drove the loaded car to go around in a circle. During the whole process, Chen Wei arranged six groups of people, and tracked with six cars respectively. In the end, they didn''t expect them to come back in a circle, then Chen Wei realized that this guy was more cunning than he thought. Of course, at this time, Chen Wei can also be sure that the goods that Han Yaner wants are all in this van. Triangle saw that the people under him came back. One eye told the past to go directly to the gate and the gate was closed. The bar was closed today. Anyway, they did not have any guests drinking. Snapped. A pack of hemp ancient pieces was thrown on the table. There were twenty pieces in it, followed by a pack of blue ice. Triangular eye knocked on the table: "I have all the goods you want, this is one copy, and the rest have a hundred copies in the car. How many do you want, ten or twenty, still want More" Han Yaner took a deep breath. When she saw the blue ice, the light in her eyes was completely beyond her control. "I want it all ..." Lion Han Haner said. Triangle Eyes laughed: "I want everything, I am afraid that the money in your bag is not enough?" Han Yaner put the bag down directly: "It''s ten dollars in it." "Then I''m afraid I can only give you ten pieces of goods." Triangle Eyes said: "This line is not a credit. You will not understand the rules?" "Of course I know the rules. Since I want everything, I will give all the money." Han Yaner said: "Your remaining goods are in the car, and my remaining money is also in the car ... According to our The price is 50,000 servings, one serving of 20 pieces of Ma Gu with one gram of blue ice, and a total of five servings of one hundred servings. " Triangle eyes flashed: "Do you have five million in your car?" "I did business with my heart." Han Yaner said. "But have you ever thought about it, there are two thousand pieces of Ma Gu ... this is not a small number." Triangle eyes smiled: "If I am not wrong, all you want is Blue Ice." "This will not bother you any more. There are many sisters who are with me on Qindao. I know there are 80 even if they are less than one hundred." Han Yaner said: "I believe that two thousand pieces of Magu changed hands to me It s not difficult. Hearing this, the heart of Triangular Eyes suddenly burst into light, and he was relieved. Because in addition to the goods in his car, I brought Qindao far more than this number, and these goods are only one-tenth of it! He didn''t expect Han Yaner to actually have the ability to do "distribution", which is really good news for him: "Ha ha ha ... I like to do business with you, a cheerful person." "The car key is for you." Han Yaner said: "The money is in the trunk. It''s too heavy. I can''t get that much. You can arrange for someone to count the money. If it''s correct, the goods in your car I have to take a look too. " "I believe you in terms of money." Triangle Eye said while taking the car key handed over by Han Yaner, and threw the key to the younger brother. "Go and bring the money and the goods, a little faster, and be careful. " "Yes!" Triangle Eye''s men became serious one by one. After all, this is a big deal far beyond their imagination, as his boss said, once this kind of sale is made for the first time, then there will be a second time, the third time, this big deal is not In a few times, they can get millions or more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3479: Go to war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No one will be able to get along with money, so the people of the Triangle Eye are very careful and neat. They take the money and goods to the Triangle Eye and Han Yaner in the fastest time. Han Yaner really saw so many poisons for the first time ... To be honest, it was really shocking! Two thousand pieces of Ma Gu, hundreds of grams of blue ice! This is enough to judge the Triangle Eyes several times, and these are not all of him, but the cunning he prepared these goods first, all hidden inside the door panel of the car. This made Chen Wei miss the opportunity to track down and find their poison den, but it didn''t matter. As long as he could get rid of this group of people, he didn''t believe that a person who could tell the truth could not be tried. The fox of the Triangular Eye really made Chen Wei a headache. The dedicated leader of the anti-narcotics investigation team, such as a dedicated person, wasted so much energy and failed to find their poison den. . Millions of cash piled up in front of Triangle Eye. Triangle Eye did nt respond much, but his men could nt hold it because they had nt seen such a large sum of money in a long time. It''s really maddening them to make a small noise. A tens of thousands of dollars of goods were shipped in one night, which was too little for so many of them. Although Triangular Eyes are generous to them, they are too few to fall into their hands. And this is a multi-million-dollar business. Today, the boss must be happy, and everyone must be able to get a lot of money. The look of Triangle Eyes is a little more smug, and it seems to tell his men: if you see it, this is the benefit of following Laozi! Follow Lao Tzu can always eat meat! "I''m not bad of these goods at all." Triangle smiled to Han Yan''er: "I do business with people, the most important thing is integrity, and I don''t count these money, I believe we are not the last time Cooperation, you won''t play me. " "Of course I won''t." Han Yaner said lightly. "Actually ... we can cooperate with each other." Sanjiao smiled: "I have stock, you have someone, if you engage in Mugu from me, I will give you two hundred less for each piece." When talking, Triangle Eye started counting money in the cash one by one. "Now two thousand dollars is the market price, but the goods are getting harder and harder and the blows are getting harder and harder, so when many people ca nt stand it, they would rather want three thousand or five thousand. So this is a very tight thing I believe you know this very well, too? Triangle Eye continued: If you can get the goods from me at a low price, backed up by the customers around you, I believe it wo nt take long before the old man dies to you. You do nt like that legacy anymore. " At the end of this remark, the triangle eye also counted forty stacks of hundred-dollar bills. "This time, I will give you a price that is two hundred lower than the market price of Qindao." Triangle Eyes smiled slightly: "My person is very honest in making friends. You can take back these 400,000." Han Yaner was stunned for a moment, this guy actually talked to himself about business again! ? "This ..." Han Yaner was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say. "I know, you are worried that these two guys have seen the transaction between us." Triangle''s smile is a bit cold: "It''s okay, I will let them have no chance to say everything they saw tonight in their life ... because they There is no chance to see the sun tomorrow. " Triangular Eyes moved the killing idea. He also wanted to prove to Han Yaner in this way that it was safe to do business with him. Even if he killed someone, the police could not find him. He had the means and he had the ability! Xu Yun and Lin Ge realized that it was almost the same. Now that they are stolen and obtained, what are they waiting for! Triangle Eye''s men have long been deceived by Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s slightly frightened acting skills. They never thought that the two would dare to resist again. The result was this moment of electric flint, Xu Yun got up on one elbow and severely knocked down the guy with a gun against his head behind him. The guy who talked and laughed a minute ago had bleeding from his nose and nose. . Lin Ge also possessed a bowed head and grabbed the guy behind him with a gun. He suddenly stood up and took a strong over-the-shoulder throw to throw this man forward. This guy was also unlucky enough, and his back was knocked hard. On the edge of the table, it is probably a problem whether he can stand and walk in the next half of his life. In a blink of an eye, the two were overturned, and Chen Wei, who heard the chaotic sound in the bar through the radio equipment, also issued an order immediately: "act now!" This time it was hilarious. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge resolved the two people, they were not idle. There were three people with guns in their hands. Xu Yun and Lin Ge solved one more each. The last one was pulled by Han Yan before pulling the trigger. He lifted the bag of money on the table and hit it **** his head. The smashed guy turned to be angry, but Xu Yun was killed by a lock throat and fell directly to the ground! All of this happened too quickly, making the Triangle Eyes too late to react. After his men were tipped over and down one after another, Triangle Eyes suddenly realized that these two guys could never be the kind of small social characters he speculated. . It is simply impossible for such a small social role to have this skill and reaction speed! There must be fraud! At this time, the police broke into the house! Armed special policemen rushed in directly with their guns. At this time, the Triangle Eye was completely understood, and he was counted! It was actually calculated by an ice girl! Triangular Eye responded quite quickly, took out the pistol stuffed on his back, fired a few headless flies, then turned and fled back! This old fox''s reaction speed is really no one can match it, and the other people fled to the bar in a blink of an eye! Lin Ge and a group of special police officers also chased out without hesitation, but Xu Yun s feet seemed to be nailed to the nails. When the triangle eye shot just now, Han Yaner actually tried to block Xu. In front of Yun, the bullet just hit Han Yaner''s thin body with just so short eyes. Han Yan''er''s legs would fall as soon as they were soft. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly and grabbed her, and then Xu Yun saw the blood oozing from her heart. "Chen Ju! Ambulance! Hurry to arrange an ambulance for me!" Xu Yun knew that Han Yaner had a monitor on her body and called out loudly: "She was shot! The situation is critical! Urgent rescue is needed!" When Chen Wei heard the news, he made arrangements as soon as possible. The ambulance was ready to stand by before the operation. When they were on the mission, they were very certain. There must be guns and ammunition on this group of desperates. What caught Chen Wei by surprise was that Han Yan''er was actually injured. It can be better to be a SWAT team soldier. After all, they are fully armed, have bulletproof vests, and their physical fitness is much better. Han Yaner is a girl with poor physical fitness. How can this be held up ... More importantly, Han Yaner is a Korean. If something really happens, things will become more complicated. Xu Yun cautiously hugged Han Yaner and encouraged her to say, "Don''t sleep, rest assured, just a little painful injury, you will be fine, the ambulance will come soon! I guarantee you will be safe!" At this time, Xu Yun didn''t have time to pay attention to the triangle eye, and Lin Ge went, and he also notified Qiu Yan in advance, this thing did not run. All the men with triangle eyes in the bar were detained by the comrades of the Criminal Police Force. At this time, the ambulance was also rushed over at the fastest speed. Xu Yun sent Han Yaner to the hospital directly. No time to manage. As long as the Triangle Eye can escape smoothly, Qiu Yan can keep up with it. With Qiu Yan''s level, it will definitely not be easily seen by Triangle Eye. She will definitely be able to complete her task perfectly. Xu Yun has enough people to trust, so there is not so much pressure in my heart. The only thing he is worried about now is Han Yaner s gunshot wound, which seems really serious. Because at this time, the emergency medical staff in the ambulance had begun to put her oxygen mask on, and began to test her bloodiness at the fastest speed, and then at the fastest speed to test the blood type, and began to find the corresponding blood bag to start transfusion. At this time Xu Yun began to realize that Han Yan''er''s blood loss might have been too fast, which made him unable to bear some worry. After all, the shot hit the back heart. Although it did not penetrate, it would be very dangerous if the heart was hurt. Even if there was no direct injury, it would increase the danger during surgery. Xu Yun couldn''t help but shouted, and became worried about Han Yaner''s situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3480: Runaway Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The speed of the triangle eye escape is definitely a role model for their industry. The route he escaped seems to be specially designed by him in the bar. The grandson was running and pulling his bow and pulling things to make obstacles. When he saw a slow motion in his left and right hands, he made a mess in the passage that was not spacious enough. The decorative paintings on the wall and the dry branches of the vase beside the passage He used all of the various messes as long as he could pull it over. Even Lin Ge s footsteps are particularly strenuous to catch up, not to mention the special police with more equipment on his body. It is even more inconvenient to chase in this narrow passage. Someone''s clothes were caught by dry branches, or someone''s gun belt was caught by something, and they all stumbled along the way! In the end, Lin Ge was the only one who could successfully chase the Triangle Eye and escaped from a small inner door at the back of the bar. After all, Chen Wei had given an order and the Triangle Eye was to be let go, so it was enough to do the trick. Too. Lin Ge came out to confirm that Qiu Yan could keep up. As long as Qiu Yan appeared to keep up with this matter, he could rest assured. Although the two legs of the triangle eye are not long enough, the frequency is really fast. When running, there is smoke under both feet. This small speed really exceeded Lin Ge''s expectations. Lin Ge took a big step to chase a street, and finally found Qiu Yan who had always been beside him in the dark. Lin Ge began to slow down, but his mouth did not stop: "You **** stop me! I tell you, even if you can escape today, you can''t escape Qindao!" This threat is knocking on the triangle eyes to let him escape as soon as possible. Only when he is in a panic, only thinking about escaping as soon as possible, he will not notice some details around him, so Qiu Yan s work is better. Yes, and she is not easy to expose. Lin Ge finally "gave up" the chase, and he dared to breathe a sigh of relief after he ran out of his brain for more than ten kilometers. At this time, he had ran to the prosperous Taitung pedestrian street on Qindao. There are many people who are shopping. There are so many people in this kind of place, even if there are "eyes" to follow, Triangle Eyes is confident to get rid of each other in the endless crowd. It''s a pity that he encountered Qiu Yan, and Qiu Yan couldn''t help but look strange to him. What''s more important is that Qiu Yan''s appearance on the night market on the pedestrian street would not make people feel awkward at all. The entire Taitung pedestrian street is full of Young beautiful girl. Whether it is local or foreign, girls living in Qindao seem to have the habit of shopping here. Of course, this may exclude those rich and wealthy girls. The girls of ordinary people basically like this without exception. local. Therefore, there are many sloppy little brothers who also like to squeeze into the pedestrian street when there are many people. It is much safer to wipe the oil here than on the bus. When the eyes are full of girls, the Triangle Eye does not notice the existence of Qiu Yan, but Chou Yan can judge where the Triangle Eye is every minute. No matter where he appears, the abnormality of the girls around him will happen. reaction. Now girls have a strong sense of protection. If they find this kind of man squeezing into the pedestrian street, they will definitely be alert. So as long as there is a place where turmoil occurs because of the girl''s alertness, it must be the target point that Qiu Yan can''t miss. With this point, Qiu Yan can follow the triangle eyes and escape from the footsteps without any effort. Triangle Eye spared several circles in the pedestrian street and walked out of the pedestrian street after being completely relieved. After walking out of the pedestrian street, the Triangle Eye ran directly to the bus station. After a brief glance, he made a decision in his mind. Soon, a 2-way bus appeared, and the Triangle Eye went straight up. Qiu Yan stepped forward to look at the route table of the No. 2 bus, and then directly determined the thinking of Triangle Eye. This guy is going to the train station! Then Qiu Yan called a car and went directly to the train station. When the taxi surpassed the bus, Qiu Yan signaled the driver to drive slower. She said she was sick. In fact, in order to be able to observe the bus through the rearview mirror, so that the triangle eye will not change your mind and get off. The taxi driver''s attitude was also very good, and he immediately followed Qiu Yan''s instructions. If this is put in the past, the attitude may not be so good. After all, most drivers are not easy to get out, they have to catch up with the work, so it is not easy to run the night car on a cold day. They want to end a work quickly. Go to the next one. But now the attitude is better, not in a hurry. It is entirely because the strikes did not come out in the past few days. The service attitude of the entire taxi industry is now much better than before. Only good service can get good understanding. In this way, Qiu Yan came to the train station one step ahead of the Triangle Eye. The Triangle Eye apparently did not hesitate halfway and got off at the stop sign next to the train station. Because Qiu Yan came to the train station before the Triangle Eye, naturally she would not be suspected by Triangle Eye. Triangle Eye suspected that the targets were all possible followers behind her, so Qiu Yan was not within her worries. . Qiu Yan pretended to be calling and staggered the ticket buying window of the two. When buying tickets, Qiu Yan did not hesitate, because she knew that now Triangular Eye would nt even think about where she was going, but considered driving immediately The latest train! So Qiu Yan did not hesitate to buy a bus that departed after five minutes. Her psychological speculation about the Triangle Eye is not bad. Triangle Eye really bought the car that left Qindao the fastest. Although the car was driving north, he got on the car without any hesitation. After getting in the car, Qiu Yan s task was basically completed. So far, the Triangle Eye has never doubted Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan has no big problem after remembering the position of the Triangle Eye. That''s it. She believed that the triangular eye would not sit too far, nor would it sit too close. At that time, Qiu Yan, who took Guo Guo to avoid chasing, was very experienced. He made a clear guess of the triangular eyes and thoroughly read through. Triangle Eye really got off after three stops. He knew very well that if he wanted to escape to the South without fail, he had to change a few more cars along the way. At this time, Qiu Yan would deliberately avoid buying tickets again, and she had to wait for Triangle Eye to buy a ticket before she could buy it. Now there is no way to guess where the Triangle Eye will buy the ticket. After all, it has already left. Qindao dangerous zone. And if it is now being tracked by Triangle Eyes, the mission will fail. This was the time when Qiu Yan was really tested. Qiu Yan also took it seriously. After confirming the trip plan of Triangle Eyes, Qiu Yan saw the train and left half an hour before seeing the train, so he used the fastest speed to find the nearest place and bought it. A hat and a scarf, let yourself simply change a shape. After all, there is still a long way to go on this road, and Qiu Yan must be serious and vigilant from now on. The people with Triangle Eyes who are doing this line are particularly strong in anti-reconnaissance. Anyone who is not careful is very likely to be discovered by him. Qiu Yan has also not broken contact with Xu Yun, kept in touch with the information, and informed Xu Yun of the latest situation, so that Xu Yun can feel at ease. After receiving this information, Xu Yun was more at ease with Qiu Yan. He told Qiu Yan not to act rashly, but to be careful, he quickly went to find her. The most troublesome problem for Xu Yun now is that Han Yaner in the rescue room has such a thing, which makes Xu Yun''s heart very depressed. He has to think about it in case Han Yaner has something to do, then He must have blamed himself for a lifetime. Han Yaner did not have any responsibility at all to do things for the Chinese police, but she did so with no remorse. Chen Wei also rushed to the hospital as soon as he finished arranging the task, and he felt that he had the greatest responsibility for this matter! For Chen Wei, he even blamed himself even more than Xu Yun! "I''m sorry." Chen Wei walked silently to Xu Yun''s side and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "This matter, no matter how much responsibility, I will take it ..." "Chen Bureau ... This matter has nothing to do with you. The main person responsible for this matter is me." Xu Yun said: "It was too simple for me to think at the time. It was because I used her ... This has nothing to do with the police. You do nt have to blame yourself or take responsibility for this matter. It s my own business. I ll take care of it myself. "But ... alas!" Chen Wei sighed heavily: "However, if I can''t contribute a little to this matter, I can''t bear it." Xu Yun raised his head and glanced at the emergency room: "Like me, pray and trust the doctor''s level." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3481: Fortunately, you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Fortunately, the result of the last rescue did not disappoint Xu Yun and Chen Wei. This bullet almost killed Han Yaner. The place where it hit was extremely dangerous, but fortunately, the deterrent power of this gun was more threatening than the normal May 4th. To be small, maybe this is a replica of the black star. Although the bullet hit Han Yaner''s back heart, it did not really hurt the atrium, because the rescue was timely and the blood transfusion was also timely enough. Han Yaner passed the difficulty without any risk. Although the person has fallen asleep, the various functions of the human body monitored by the medical equipment have returned to normal, and the heart rate index and so on are not abnormal, so the doctor is also sure that maybe just need to sleep, Han Yaner Can wake up. After hearing these words, Chen Wei felt relieved. "Chen Ju, now you can rest assured, then go for your favor." Xu Yun said: "I have to do it here, those people still have to hurry up to review and find the place where they hide the poison in Qindao." "Okay, then I''ll go back and look at the situation first, and I will work hard for you here." Chen Wei nodded. He came to the hospital because of his heart owing and tending, but he did have some in the hospital. "It means, after all, this case just caught people, and many things have not been solved yet. Xu Yun smiled and motioned to Chen Wei to go to work quickly, and Chen Wei quickly left the hospital. Lin Ge stepped up and patted Xu Yun s shoulder: "Brother, you go back and rest for a while, I will stare here, and I will call you when Han Yaner wakes up." "No, you go home first, don''t let Fang Ya worry about you." Xu Yun said: "I''m okay, when you go back to Tianyu, you will tell Xiaoye, let her don''t worry, go home and go to bed early. , I''m almost ruining her these evenings. " Lin Ge didn''t follow suit, but said: "Isn''t it better to pick her up and go home? Today I told Fang Ya that she also went to the night shift. I''m fine if I go home." "Han Yan''er must be me when he wakes up. If not, she will be very disappointed." Xu Yun said, lowering her head: "I owe Han Yaner too much in this matter Yes, so I hope I can make up for her. " Lin Ge knew that Xu Yun was determined now: "Then I will go first." "Go." Xu Yun waved his hand and didn''t look up. Han Yan''er in China can be said to be a lonely and desolate family member, even the kind of aunt who only uses her as a money-making tool. Xu Yun may be the only person in her heart who can be regarded as an important family member, so Xu Yun will definitely not leave. Lin Ge went to the hotel to tell Bai Xiaoye and went home. Bai Xiaoye was relieved when she heard that the matter was over. Although she would also feel some pity and pity for Han Yaner, it was more fortunate that neither Xu Yun nor Lin Ge were injured. Although Bai Xiaoye''s thought made her feel awkward, it was indeed a true portrayal of her heart. Bai Xiaoye returned home with some melancholy. She just applied the mask after washing, and heard that the car had returned. When Bai Xiaoye walked to the door, Ruan Qingshuang already took the key to open the door. Seeing Ruan Qingshuang''s Bai Xiaoye excitedly stepped forward and rushed into her arms, Ruan Qingshuang smiled when she heard that there was no one else in the room, she smiled and said, "Just you at home? So pitiful?" Bai Xiaoye nodded and complained, while helping Ruan Qingshuang take over those things in his hand, which were all brought back by his hometown. Every time Ruan Qingshuang went home to see his parents, he brought them back. Although all the grains and grains were not valuable, they were all of the parents'' heart. Ruan Qingshuang especially likes to use the stuff brought back in his parents'' house to cook porridge for everyone, because these things are made by the parents themselves, without any chemicals or pesticides. So all these things are Ruan Qingshuang''s favorite, and it is also the most reassuring for everyone to eat. Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye were picking things up from the car to the house, while listening to Bai Xiaoye saying what happened in the past few days, Ruan Qingshuang was also very surprised to hear that she did not expect Xu Yun to come back in such troubles these days Things. "Then why didn''t you call me back early." Ruan Qingshuang complained a little about Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye was embarrassed and said, "I want to call you as soon as my brother comes back, but my brother doesn''t let him, he said you are so busy, it''s hard to go home for a few days, stay with the second elder, don''t leave I have bothered you so that you can stay with your parents at home for a few days without thinking. " Ruan Qingshuang heard a little touched. Once she was busy, she did not have time to go home, so she took the opportunity to go home for ten days. Although there will be some things to call in to ask her how to deal with them, these things that can be operated by the phone are right. She has become much easier. Ruan Qingshuang never thought that she could do many things at the same time, but at Tianyu Group, she really tempered her. At the same time, she had to deal with many things and she was basically used to it. And she really admires Zuo Meiyan, even if there are more than a dozen things that need to be adjusted and dealt with at the same time, Zuo Meiyan can always distinguish the primary and the secondary in a short time and start to solve all problems and troubles step by step. This is something that Ruan Qingshuang needs to study for a long time. After Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye packed up their things, they asked Bai Xiaoye Xu Yun where he was now. Bai Xiaoye said that when Lin Ge told her, she thought about her brother''s affairs, so she forgot to listen to it. Finally, Ruan Qingshuang called Lin Ge and asked the hospital for the location. When Lin Ge heard that Sister Qingshuang was back, she was more at ease, so that someone could take care of Xu Yun. The night was already deep, Xu Yun stood at the window of the hospital staircase and lit a cigarette, smoking in silence, two in one, just like that. Suddenly, someone gently patted his shoulder behind him: "I knew you would smoke stuffy in this place, but here in the hospital, smoking is prohibited." "When did you come back?" Xu Yun turned his head in surprise, looking at Ruan Qingshuang behind him. If it wasn''t the cold wind in the window that made him feel cold, he really thought he was dreaming. "Just returned." Ruan Qingshuang smiled. "When you first came back, you didn''t take a break at home and ran here to do anything." Xu Yun said: "Xiao Ye is also true, telling you everything." "If she doesn''t tell me such a big thing, then she is not sensible." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I just look at how you are now, don''t be too tired, this is just some cooking for you at home. Nourish the stomach porridge, drink it. " Xu Yun smiled and took the porridge handed over by Ruan Qingshuang: "I am really hungry, this porridge came too timely." "I''m just busy with things. I''m sure I can''t even afford to eat." Ruan Qingshuang said: "How is the girl inside now?" "There is no danger." Xu Yun nodded: "I''m really sorry for her." "No way, this may be destiny." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly: "If this girl can survive safely, I think you should really do something to make up for her." "She is a Korean, and she is also a drug addict." Xu Yun thought of a headache here too: "I had discussed with Chen Ju before, and sent her back to Korea after the matter was over, after all ..." "At that time, I certainly didn''t expect that she would become like today?" Ruan Qingshuang said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, of course, I didn''t think about the situation at that time. If it''s now ... If I still insist on doing that, wouldn''t I become a **** who crosses the river and dismantles the bridge? "It really means that, although I know you are not that idea." Ruan Qingshuang smiled bitterly: "But if you really do this, I guess I will call you the first one, this kind of thing she as a girl It''s too much, really too much. " "So I don''t want me to make an **** that kills and kills donkeys." Xu Yun said: "What do you think I should do about this?" "Do it according to your own heart." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "We all know that you always have a very accurate way of doing things. I also believe that Chen Wei can understand all your decisions, so you don''t need any Stress, what do you think in your heart, then how to do it. " Xu Yun glanced affectionately at Ruan Qingshuang: "Fortunately, you come back ..." Ruan Qingshuang knows that his words must have changed a certain wrong decision deep in Xu Yun s heart, the kind of wrong decision made because of excessive compliance with the principles. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3482: Next move Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang is the calmest harbor for Xu Yun. Xu Yun seems to be the most relaxed and calmest only when facing Ruan Qingshuang. "You can rest assured to do what you should do. I will arrange it for you when she wakes up." Ruan Qingshuang said: "The girl who is willing to come forward on such a dangerous thing is kind in the heart, maybe she Many things she did were wrong. Maybe many things she did were confusing, but as long as she was given enough time, I believe she would be able to find her true self. " "I''m worried about things like drug addiction ... Maybe she can''t quit it all her life." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. People who are addicted to drugs will be ruined in this life. Bloody examples are floating in Xu Yun''s mind. It is very difficult for Xu Yun to have this confidence. "It''s very difficult, or maybe it''s impossible to quit it all my life." Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "But, if you give up without trying, is it too cruel for her? At least give her a chance Right. " Xu Yun looked at Ruan Qingshuang and did not speak for a long time. "If she pays so much, she doesn''t even get a chance back, it is really a pity for her." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You can rest assured that I will help her contact the best drug treatment center in the country and find a relationship Let the best drug treatment experts help her. " "She would like to stay in China." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Of course, people fight so hard, in order to be such an opportunity to stay." Ruan Qingshuang seriously said: "I know you have your principles, but I absolutely do not want you to do this kind of thing to cross the river and demolish the bridge, so for her not fair." "Okay, then I listen to you, this matter will let you arrange." Xu Yun nodded. Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Relax, leave it to me, you can rest assured 10,000." A big rock in Xu Yun''s heart fell down, only to think that Ruan Qingshuang had just rushed back all the way, and Zhou Chau had no time to rest and came to the hospital to find him. He was distressed and said: "Hurry home and rest. It''s so late now. " "I''m not tired, I have been resting at home for so many days, I have weighed two pounds." Ruan Qingshuang''s expression with a trace of self-blame annoyance: "I blame myself for not being able to control my mouth, I can eat a lot at home every day Things. " "Then I really hope you will be able to go home and rest when you are okay. You are so busy every day in the company. Your rest has not been good." Xu Yun said: "It must be that your parents look at you haggardly, and they are thin again, so they only go every day. Make all kinds of delicious food for you, let you make up for it. " Although Xu Yun''s parents said very plainly, it sounded completely different in Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "Then I will go back first, and you should not be too tired in the hospital yourself." "Well. I''ll take you downstairs." Xu Yun got up and said. Ruan Qingshuang is a person who understands things. She knows that the person Han Yaner wants to see when she wakes up is Xu Yun, and Xu Yun should be standing beside her when she wakes up. The best comfort for her. Only when Han Yaner can feel that Xu Yun cares about her, she can not give up herself. Only when she chooses not to give up herself can her life be meaningful. This is why Xu Yun must insist on staying with Han Yaner. He knows that Han Yaner needs to realize that someone really cares about her and cares about her, even if it is only out of friendship and out of gratitude, she needs such a relationship to be able to persevere. Xu Yun sent Ruan Qingshuang into the car. After watching the car leave, he lit a cigarette again. After smoking a cigarette, Xu Yun turned back and went upstairs. Without talking for a night, Xu Yun lay on the nursing bed beside Han Yan''er''s bed and closed his eyes unconsciously and entered a light sleep. About five o''clock in the morning, Han Yaner opened her weak eyes. All she could see was white, and she soon realized her current situation. Just when Han Yaner wanted to open her mouth, she found Xu Yun on the bed, Xu Yun closed her eyes, and her eyes were full of tiredness. Those who are energetic will definitely be tired after so many days of worry. Han Yaner couldn''t bear to wake up Xu Yun, and she didn''t speak. She saw the medical equipment around her and knew that she must have experienced a very dangerous night yesterday. Xu Yun will stay with her in this situation, which makes Han Yaner''s heart endlessly grateful. She did not expect that she was still someone who would care. In this way, Han Yaner lay quietly on the bed for more than an hour. Xu Yun opened his eyes at 6:15, because Xu Yun s waking was without any warning, so Han Yaner did not have time to avoid Xu Yun. look. The eyes of the two hit each other instantly. "When did you wake up?" Xu Yun got up and said, "Why didn''t you call me when you woke up?" Han Yaner smiled slightly: "You are too tired, I want you to take more rest." "You are really stupid enough to call the doctor immediately after waking up. Do you know how dangerous it was yesterday? Your life is almost gone." Xu Yun pressed the button to call the doctor in his speech. The doctor hurried over in a minute. After a simple inspection, Han Yaner is now in good condition, but the gunshot wound still needs a period of rest. Xu Yun was also relieved. At this time, Xu Yun received a message from Qiu Yan again. The news said that they had changed trains for the third time. The destination this time was Guangshen. Qiu Yan thought this might be It''s almost the final destination. Xu Yun let Han Yaner be more careful and told her that he was ready to leave as soon as possible. At eight o''clock, Ruan Qingshuang and Bai Xiaoye both came to the hospital. Lin Ge did not go directly to the company, but came to the hospital. When Han Yaner woke up, everyone felt relieved. "This matter has not been completely resolved, I need to go out." Xu Yun said: "I will leave it to you here." "You don''t worry, brother, there is me." Lin Ge nodded: "You also be careful, the **** fled there and don''t know what backstage to look for?" Xu Yun nodded: "Come on, I will be careful." "Take care of Qiu Yan too. Although she is not as rash now, she is so dangerous after all." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I believe you can guarantee your safety." "Of course." Xu Yun smiled. Han Yaner looked at Xu Yun worriedly: "That man has a gun, which is very dangerous." "He really isn''t a dangerous person. If it wasn''t for the purpose of digging out who the goods came from, we would not deliberately let go of the bastard." Xu Yun smiled: "I want to catch He, it was a matter of minutes. With his skill, Qiu Yan could beat her down in ten seconds. " Han Yaner knew that Xu Yun said this to make her feel relieved. In fact, the triangular eye is nothing to Xu Yun. The really dangerous people are those who can get the blue ice from North America to the mainland through illegal channels. This kind of goods get the mainland in North America, and the interest is directly several times that of ordinary drugs, so those who can master this kind of money-making resources are definitely more dangerous people than ordinary drug dealers. And this kind of person is the most damn, Xu Yun is absolutely impossible to let this kind of guy. "Do you still need to say something to Chen Ju?" Ruan Qingshuang asked. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m going to say hello to him, it''s best to let him get in touch with the local police, don''t let the local police get involved in catching that bastard, and give him if there is no real snake If you catch it, it s a bit of a loss. " "Then you go quickly, you can rest assured if you hand it over here." Ruan Qingshuang said. "Okay. Then I''ll go by first." Xu Yun finished and looked at Han Yaner. Han Yaner knew what Xu Yun was worried about: "Mr. Xu ... rest assured, I promised that your things will be done. Now that the matter is over, I swear I will not touch those messy things again, from now on , Even if Han Yaner died, I would never touch those things. " Xu Yun smiled heartily before turning around and leaving the hospital. While Chen Wei was still interrogating the few **** who were caught, those **** were really hard-mouthed. It was all night, and they still refused to say where they had hidden the goods. Perhaps this group of guys still have an impossible hope in their hearts, that is, they can escape here, and then get those goods and make a fortune. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3483: Yin Zhaoer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun came to look for Chen Wei, Chen Wei had just interrogated the most important man next to Triangle Eyes. The hard-mouthed guy made Chen Wei unable to get any valid news. Xu Yun knew that Chen Wei''s expression was not optimistic: "They still refuse to say?" "Yeah, the mouth of this group of guys is too hard, because the batch of goods that was traded yesterday was not a" death certificate "for them. They all bite themselves to work, and they didn''t know what the boss did." Chen Wei sighed With a sigh of relief: "Now they can be sentenced without even making a confession, so they are particularly hard-mouthed." "Some way." Xu Yun said: "It''s not very polite for this kind of person. At least for us, they are drug dealers with solid evidence. These people are definitely not honest. If you don''t fight, you don''t want to die. Those rules and regulations. " "I don''t want to stick to those rules, and I want to educate them hard." Chen Wei shook his head helplessly: "But the general lesson has no effect on them assholes. If it is too heavy, it will make some problems. We will be buckled with a crooked hat, and now we must pay attention to public opinion as a policeman, because some mouse feces ruin the reputation of the police, and if we do something that is ''excessive'', it may be crushed by online public opinion. " Xu Yun also had to laugh bitterly. This is really a big problem facing the police now. I do nt know how long ago, because some **** in police skins did not do the right thing, stinking the reputation of the police. So now, when something comes out, public opinion will basically accuse the police of "abuse of power" at the first time, so it is now very difficult for many real people to do things. If you do things well, you may be abusing power. Without rights, there is no way to do things well. "This is easy to handle." Xu Yun said: "Leave it to me, I will give them some means." "No, if you hurt someone, you''ll be in trouble." Chen Wei said: "Once the injury is left, we are easy to fall into the passive." "It won''t hurt, I''m not that stupid." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can''t just let them die." Chen Wei agreed with Xu Yun''s request, and he also wanted to see if Xu Yun had any good ways to make these **** uncomfortable. These **** were definitely not uncomfortable and would not spit. Xu Yun led Chen Wei to the deputy interrogation office of Triangle Eyes. He waved and greeted two people to hold the deputy of Triangle Eyes, and let the guy sit on the ground against the wall, and then gave the guy his legs. open. The deputy of Triangle Eye instantly sweated on his forehead. They are all in their thirties, and such a big split will definitely not stand. "Slowly, don''t worry, take your time, it''s too fierce to break him." Xu Yun guides and tells his experience: "So, let him break down little by little, as long as the movement is soft enough, even If you straighten him, he won''t have any injuries. At most, his life will be trumpet-legged, and no injuries can be detected. You can rest assured that he will break. " This pair of hands instantly sweated coldly. Men do nt have the flexibility of a woman. He could nt bear the pain when his leg was only 90 degrees apart. He wailed and wailed, and he wished he could kill himself! "Where did you learn this trick?" Chen Wei burst into tears. "A friend I met a long time ago is also a policeman, this is his trick." Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, Chen Bureau, you let someone give a pot of cold water, and then a floor fan, High power. " "Okay." Chen Wei immediately asked someone to prepare. The cold water and the floor fan, Xu Yun used it on the second person. He poured cold water into a pot of cold water, and then turned on the fan to blow it! As the name implies, air dry! How uncomfortable is the taste of air-drying? Just ask the air-dried chickens and air-dried ducks. Let alone this day, even if it is a pot of cold water in the summer, then it will be unbearable to blow it violently. Xu Yun also said: "Once the clothes are blown dry, I''m giving him a pot of water and continue to blow, I don''t believe he won''t be burnt." The police stipulates that you ca nt beat people, then you wo nt be beaten, and this will not leave any injuries, no violence, this guy has a cold, fever, illness, and burns himself into a fool. With this method of watering and air-drying, the average person can resist two waves. It is really good to burn forty degrees. Basically, people will lose it. As for Xu Yun s tricks, they can make people leave no traces on them, and they can also make people feel uncomfortable. There are several people who have been caught here with Xu Yun s crooked tricks. Soon it won''t be able to carry it. Of course, Xu Yun had no time to wait to hear their results. Xu Yun and Chen Wei simply talked about the current situation of the triangular eye and drove away directly. He has to catch up with Qiu Yan at the fastest speed, because the approximate location has been determined, and Xu Yun has a more stable destination, so he chooses to drive by, so that he and Qiu Yan will be more convenient after arriving. Action. After Xu Yun took the expressway, he called Hadron''s phone. Qiangzi had just arrived at the hotel at this time to prepare for a busy day of work. He was also very happy to receive a call from Xu Yun: "Brother Yun, what instructions are there! Are you coming to Shenjiang to find us for a few days?" "I really want to go to Shenjiang to find you Hi Pi Hi Pi, but time is not allowed." Xu Yun smiled: "How are you guys doing late, are you busy." "It''s quite busy. I''m too busy." Qiangzi nodded. "President Ye has put all his thoughts on the hotel. The hotel''s business is getting more and more popular. Recently, he is going to build a top three in Shenjiang Your high-end club is so tired. " "That''s good." Xu Yun said: "It''s better than letting you do nothing." Hadron smiled: "That''s a must." Xu Yundao: "In the summer, I heard Qingshuang said, did you introduce the infantry to Mr. Ye to drive?" "Yeah." Qiangzi nodded: "Zong Ye is looking for himself. I suddenly thought of infantry, and then I called him. After all, he was a former brother. I must have thought of him when I had this good opportunity. Ah, it''s no good to have a black car for a lifetime in a small city. Now that business is getting harder and harder to do, the investigation is strict. He came to Shenjiang as a driver and paid 200,000 a year. " "That''s good." Xu Yun smiled: "However, I now have something to do with the infantry to help. You go to Mr. Ye and talk about it, saying that I want to borrow her. After four hours, you put The infantry sent to the high-speed, I was already on the Qindao high-speed, you just send him to the first service area south of the Beijing-Guangzhou highway section. I will arrive in about four hours. " "Brother, what happened? Why did you suddenly look for infantry? What did this kid do?" Qiangzi said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I need a person with waterwheel business experience now. The infantry went to the city of waterwheel to pick up the car. I remember you talked to me about it now. I have something to do there now. Do it, so ask him for a little help. " "Okay, I know my brother. I''ll go and tell him now. I will take him to the service area you specified for you immediately!" Qiangzi said. "Don''t worry, I preliminarily estimate that I need about four hours to get there." Xu Yun said: "You can calculate the time by yourself." "Good!" Hadron nodded and went to find someone immediately. Xu Yun hung up the phone and continued to drive. About ten minutes later, Qiangzi''s phone call came over. It was frustrating to hear his voice: "Brother Yun, there is something ... I have to tell you something. " "Why? He doesn''t want to?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "It''s not that he doesn''t want it. I said it''s Brother Yun. Are you looking for him? Would he not want to!" Qiangzi said: "It''s Mr. Ye. I''m looking for infantry to help you. I must ask Mr. Ye for leave. , Mr. Ye said as soon as he heard this. Why did nt you call her personally? If you do nt call her, she wo nt agree to let the infantry follow me. . " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Okay, then I know." This woman''s heart, sometimes it''s really the seabed needle, so you can''t touch it anyway. But in this case Xu Yun really should call Ye Fara to talk about it. After all, the infantry is now a driver of other people. I do nt know how many days it will be. It is really inappropriate to say hello. Xu Yun said a few words of care, and then hung up Hadron''s phone to prepare to call Ye Fara to accompany him well. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3484: Meet in the service area Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Ye Fara blamed Xu Yun on her lips, she actually had the infantry prepare. She would definitely give the person Xu Yun asked. When Xu Yun called, Ye Fara obviously lost his attitude in front of the strong son. "I''ve let the infantry to prepare, you can rest assured that they will go to the place on time." Ye Fara picked up the phone and ate a reassuring pill for Xu Yun. Xu Yun was a little confused, and he asked tentatively: "But Hadron just said ..." "Don''t listen to Qiangzi nonsense." Ye Fara sold Hadron without hesitation. Poor Hadron didn''t even know what was going on, and he was excited to prepare with the infantry. Because Hadron hasn''t seen Xu Yun for a long time, he naturally has a special sense of gratitude for this person who changed his life. "Then I will thank you." Xu Yun smiled: "When I finish the matter, I must send you back personally, and then thank you again." "When you come back, I will give you the wind." Ye Fara said: "But you must be careful no matter what you do, and don''t get injured." "Relax." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then I won''t tell you first, I''m on high speed." "En!" Ye Fara nodded. After hanging up the phone, she would still have a girlish heart. This is why she is fascinated by Xu Yun. Xu Yun is a man she can never understand, so she will be right. She has always had a strong appeal. Xu Yun hung up the phone and speeded up the car. It is estimated that in a short time, Qiu Yan will follow the Triangle Eye to the destination. At that time, the situation will be more complicated. Xu Yun just wanted to arrive as soon as possible. Judging from the last message sent by Qiu Yan and the location of the map to judge the time, at Xu Yun s current speed, I am afraid that it will be seven or eight hours late. Xu Yun can only thank that they are not on the high-speed rail. Although the high-speed rail is fast, it is tightly closed and strictly inspected, and the triangular eyes dare not sit. Fear of being held in the car by someone, this is not impossible. However, this ordinary train is much safer, not to mention that the management and inspection are not so strict, and there are many stops. If there is a problem, he can drive away at any time. Even if he encounters troubles while driving, he still has some possibility of surviving if he jumps directly. If he jumps the high-speed rail, it is definitely dead. So in all aspects, as long as the criminal does not hold the safety of a car, he will definitely choose the ordinary train. These four hours passed quickly because Xu Yun was so focused on driving that he didn''t even feel tired. Finally, when the car should be refueled, Xu Yun came to their agreed service area. They have seen Xu Yun''s black Cayenne, so Hadron waved his hand the first time. After Xu Yun drove the car into the refueling zone, the hadron and the infantry flew by. Xu Yun also opened the fuel tank cap and jumped out of the car, instructing the people at the gas station to fill up. "Brother! We all miss you! You see you are busy now. It''s been a long time since I came to Shenjiang to drink with us." The strong son complained while pulling out cigarettes. Xu Yun stepped forward to give him a head and laughed and scolded: "Where are you still taking the cigarette, your kid wouldn''t take his brain out of the house?" "Hey, hey ..." Hadron scratched his head, he was really too excited, so he forgot: "I''m not all excited to see Yunge, I''m so stupid I know that gas stations can''t smoke." . " With that said, the hadron quickly put away the smoke, before the person next to him didn''t beat him. In fact, there are a lot of stupid people in this year. They don''t care about the safety of themselves and others. They dare to smoke a few meters away from the gas station. Many people are on the phone while refueling. These are all things that need attention, but some people just do nt take them seriously and think it s okay. It doesn''t matter if the individual feels this way. It doesn''t matter if you don''t take your life seriously, but the gas station is a public place. That''s not only one person. This behavior will threaten the safety of many people''s lives. So this kind of person is absolutely punished, and it is also deserved to be seen and killed. "Looking at you is very energetic now, so don''t be so careless in your work." Xu Yun reached out and sorted out the shirts of Hadron, and glanced at where they parked: "Yo, did you change your car?" The strong son waved his hand: "Don''t tease my brother, how dare I change one or two million cars at random, the hotel has changed. There was an accident in the previous car of Mr. Ye, it was a quality problem, and I went directly to the fourth son store. Liguo went to defend the rights. " "That''s the way to do it. Cars with quality problems should be returned directly." Xu Yun said: "Now these car sellers are not taking the law seriously. Even if the axle is broken, they should not be returned. They should be given a little. lesson." "Who doesn''t say that, because this matter has always been troublesome," Qiangzi said: "When I bought this new car, I was surprised by what new policies and regulations, more than 1.3 million cars, Increase tax by 10%. Hey, let me go ... Brother, do you want to ignore my 10% tax on my salary, that is, Mr. Ye''s money is too thick. " "It''s really cruel." Xu Yun smiled. Qiangzi said: "Brother Yun, this is also a decimal for you, don''t care about things." "I care." Xu Yun patted the Cayenne: "I didn''t buy this car myself. You all know that if it''s me, I definitely don''t want it." "Why?" Both the hadron and the infantry are a little puzzled. What is the dream of a person''s life, isn''t it a luxury car mansion, not to say rich people, even ordinary people, surely want to live 200 A big flat house, drive a mid-range car of 400,000 to 500,000? How good is Cayenne, whether it is a successful entrepreneur, a super golden collar, a second generation who will be reborn, or a big brother in the society, who likes this elegant and compelling. The city SUV, it''s more exciting. But Xu Yun does nt think so: You count, the three taxes for an imported car, the tariff is 25%, the value-added tax is 17%, and the highest consumption tax in seven levels is 40%. How many times this car is the original price? The price of this luxury car in China is often three times that of the foreign-funded products. It must be installed before it can be sold. Throw in at least six digits. Not worth it. " "The country knows that rich people don''t care, so they only increase it." "Yes, anyway, this kind of car will sell more than 1,000 cars a month. There are not many people affected." Xu Yun nodded: "But I think this kind of thing is very fucking, brain and My mind is all on the money. Think about it for environmental protection. " Hadron has a different view on this: "Hasn''t the activity of halving the purchase tax for cars with a displacement of less than 1.6 not been carried out for a long time." "Is this considering environmental issues?" Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I said Hadron, your brain is really the same as the leaders of the relevant departments, lard is fooled by eating too much lard? Think about it so simple What is the difference from the wine bag? " Hadron bowed his head in embarrassment. He really couldn''t understand it: "Brother, this ... isn''t this a good thing ..." "A good thing is a good thing, but this thing is really too rigid." Xu Yun said: "Why is the small displacement tax cut? Do you understand?" "In order to protect the environment, to save energy, and to save fuel with a small displacement, tax cuts are supported, which is good." Qiangzi said. "Then I ask you, those Chuangqi blue sky technology, earth dream technology, these technologies make large-displacement cars more fuel-efficient, energy-saving and more environmentally friendly than some brands of 1.6, or 1.5T, do you know this?" Xu Yundao . Hadron was speechless now. The infantry nodded: "Those technologies are really powerful ... Although the Dongying people are disgusting, these two technologies are really meaningful." "So I said, why don''t you support this kind, you have to rigidly support those below 1.6." Xu Yun said: "This infantry must be the clearest, obviously it is not established, I really don''t know the minds of the people who set the rules What did you think about here? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3485: Unreliable waterwheel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The infantry has a very obsessive love for the car, so he knows many principles. Although Xu Yun also knows that not a small displacement means fuel economy, but let him say the reason he may not be able to explain too clearly, but the infantry is different, the infantry is a very professional automan, this one knows better than anyone. "Yun Ge is right, small displacement turbocharged engines may not necessarily save fuel. The turbocharged engine itself does not improve the fuel economy of the engine, but is a means to increase the power output of the engine." Infantry Road. Xu Yun put his hands together: "See? Not many brands have to engage in cars with turbines in order to enjoy the policy of halving the purchase tax. Technology does not necessarily pass." "What do you mean, I don''t understand." Hadron watched the infantry scratching his head: "Turbo is not fuel efficient?" "Of course." Infantry said: "The torque of the turbocharged engine is only a broad platform feature. By matching the appropriate transmission system, the turbocharged engine can work more than the naturally aspirated engine in uniform or high speed use. Within the high-efficiency range. " Hadron still listened to Yunshan fog around: "Isn''t that still the province?" "But the daily morning and evening peaks are in the urban area. Because the turbocharger needs to intervene frequently, the turbocharged engine will not be less fuel efficient than the naturally aspirated engine under congested road conditions." Infantry Road: "Instead, it is now used The self-priming engine of Earth Dream and Chuangchi blue sky technology was developed completely for energy saving. The displacement of 2.4 is completely comparable to that of 1.4T in energy saving and environmental protection. The power can also explode small displacement. So Yunge The meaning is clear. It is more reliable for the state to support this energy-saving technology than to support the entire small displacement in general. " Xu Yun looked at the strong son: "Do you understand now?" "Understood." Qiangzi nodded: "But now everyone is in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, so one more thing is definitely better than one less, if you want to support this policy of flexible movement, people will not be in trouble. ." "If you are afraid of trouble, people who do this job don''t eat the national fiscal tax." Xu Yun said: "Isn''t the national salary just for the country and the people to do things, if you want to relax and not trouble, then simply don''t do this line Holding his fist and swearing to serve the people, he is doing things that only serve himself. " At this time, the fuel tank in the car was full. "I''ll give it!" Qiangzi took out his oil card and handed it over. "This is a 100-liter fuel tank, don''t be too distressed." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The strong son laughed bitterly: "Oh my mom, is this too big? I already knew that big fuel tank, I wouldn''t have a generous person with money, hahaha." "Isn''t this the company''s fuel card." The infantry was too real. The hadron was speechless: "Oh, let me go ... can''t you make me look like you? Hey." "Having a strong son, I will stop chatting with you in a hurry, and wait for me to deal with the matter there, and send the infantry back as soon as possible." Xu Yun said: "You will be ready to have some good wine waiting for us." Hadron also got serious, no longer joking, nodded and said: "OK, brother, rest assured." After finishing speaking, Qiangzi also ordered the infantry to say: "Must take good care of Yun Brother, let you do whatever you want, listen to the arrangement, and do things well. After returning, Ye always has a bonus. Embarrassed. " "Well, I know." The infantry nodded. "When did you become like a lady." Xu Yun was a little speechless, and waved his hand at the strong son quickly: "Go, take the time and go back to you, let''s take a step!" The infantry took the initiative and said: "Brother Yun, I drove. You must have been tired when you came from Qindao." "That''s hard work for you." Xu Yun didn''t have to be polite. This journey is still far away. Xu Yun is still preparing to replace the infantry. After entering, Xu Yun hopes that the infantry can have enough energy to solve the problem. . Xu Yun took a break after the two went on the road. Xu Yun received the news from Qiu Yan over halfway. It is now more than seven o''clock in the evening. Qiu Yan has followed the train under the triangle. After the train under the triangle, he took a taxi and quickly left. Qiu Yan also followed the taxi. Qiu Yan asked the driver that this direction is toward Huangjiang. Xu Yun''s mind is much clearer now, and their previous reasoning is correct. The Triangle Eye is indeed going to the Huangjiang side. "Infantry, we will stop to smoke a cigarette in the next service area. I will drive for a while, and you have a good rest." Xu Yun said. The infantryman shook his head with a smile: "I''m not tired, Brother Yun." "Don''t ask for more help after arriving in Huangjiang." Xu Yun said: "You just listen to my arrangement, rest for a while and get a good night''s sleep." "Brother Yun, what are we going to do in Huangjiang?" Infantry Road, he thought about it all the time, but he never asked. Xu Yun thought too much in his mind, so he didn''t He said more. Now the infantry knew that they would arrive at their destination in up to eight hours, and their curiosity must have grown. "Qianzi said that you picked up the car on the Huangjiang side, so I came to you." Xu Yun said: "I need you to help me find the waterwheel business here. Everyone here is careful. Reception, so I''ll ask you to introduce me. " The infantry did not know the real reason, so it was very surprised: "Brother Yun, do you also buy a waterwheel?" Most of the people who buy waterwheels are not really at the point where they have money and no place to spend. They are all for the purpose of using luxury cars as the facade to do some big business. Really rich people will not be interested in waterwheels Yes, after all, those who are worth hundreds of millions of dollars don''t care about this little money, and even the most expensive car doesn''t matter to the real rich. Xu Yun is definitely a rich man in the infantry''s heart. Why would a real rich man watch the water truck? "Brother Yun, let''s say that, based on my understanding of the waterwheel, let''s not say that you can calm down the traffic police in your status. I just say that the safety of this thing is not guaranteed." The infantry was worried. " The vast majority of waterwheels are used cars, and the labor cost is high in the US Empire. Many people like to sell the car after the warranty. The trade relationship between the US Empire and Hong Kong and Macao is special, so the car is easy to come here. Many are stolen. " Xu Yun smiled, just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by the infantry again. It can be seen that the infantry is really worried: "This thing is problematic during transportation. Because of the flood of water trucks, in order to ensure the maximum number of transportation, the smugglers will be disintegrated before transportation, so as to ensure that the same Transport more cars in space. " "Oh?" Xu Yun originally wanted to explain, but I heard interest here: "Disintegration?" "Yeah! Those who engage in this business will cut all the ABC posts, remove the glass, and remove the suspension of the four wheels, and then put the ABC posts and the suspension into the seat. The glass is packaged separately, some directly The glass is returned to the country separately. "Infantry Road:" After entering the port area, there will be a special assembly plant to restore the body in batches. There is a special assembly plant on the other side of Causeway Bay. Their craftsmanship is very powerful. They polish the weld. It s meticulous and hard to see with the naked eye. " "So professional?" The infantry nodded: "Yeah, it''s quite professional. Although it doesn''t look out from the outside, the rigidity of the frame is greatly reduced. This kind of car has been subjected to long-distance irregular transportation. Many parts have been shocked or even soaked. The car conditions are not reliable to the extreme, but some people will renovate the interior and clean the engine after the car is handed, so the water of the waterwheel is too deep to really buy. " Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "It seems that the water is really deep." "The waterwheel is too unreliable, Brother Yun, let me tell you that. Over 95% of the waterwheels are flying roof cars, two-knife cars, old and new, assembled cars, even those extreme performance cars. You can also change the right rudder to the left rudder, all of these things. " "People really do everything to make money." Xu Yun had to exclaim: "Isn''t it too dangerous to drive this kind of car on the road." "Yeah." The infantry nodded vigorously: "So Brother Yun, you should never play that kind of car. It''s too unreliable. You absolutely can''t ask for it. You won''t increase the tax by 10%. Just play with the waterwheel? You do nt have a lot of money, do nt take risks, you are ... oh, really. " "I''m not going to buy a waterwheel." Xu Yun smiled slightly. In order not to worry the infantry, he had to explain as soon as possible: "I was investigating a case. The channel of this case seems to be related to the waterwheel. Slowly ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3486: Three opportunities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the infantry listened to Xu Yun explaining the reason for the incident, he suddenly realized: "Lying trough ... I didn''t expect anyone to do more illegal things through this smuggling channel!" "Now people are more clever than monkeys." Xu Yun nodded: "Smuggling is nothing but evading customs supervision and evading taxes due. Once walking from the port area to the Huangjiang, everything is If it is scattered, tax evasion of more than 500,000 yuan will have a penalty of more than ten years. Once dispersed, a single car will be confiscated and fined at most. Using this as a cover is less than a drug penalty. " "That means that all the watermills on the Huangjiang River are related to poison?" The infantry couldn''t help but shut their mouths in surprise. "It shouldn''t be all related, but there must be some smart people doing the tricks here." Xu Yun said: "You just told me that smuggling cars are dismantled and cut in order to reduce costs, and there is a special assembly plant. I am more sure of the problem. " The infantry also groaned in his heart: "Yeah ... these guys just need to do something in the assembly plant to hide from the sky." "I m not sure how specific this is, but as far as the current situation is concerned, this is the most likely means. A tanker with poison is entering the assembly plant. Take it out ... it''s almost hard to notice. " "Brother Yun, these people you want to catch are too powerful." The infantryman couldn''t help but cold sweats on his head. "Why, afraid?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Without your participation, you can rest assured that I will put you on a safe stand, and after falling over there, the police will give me enough help." "Brother Yun, I don''t like to listen to your words. I''m so scared." Infantry said: "Since I''m with you, I won''t frown if you ask me to do anything. Huohai, you say a word. Hadron told me that without you, today, without you, such a powerful character will treat him as a brother, and he is very grateful, I am also a brother of Hadron, Without him, I would nt be today, so I drove a car with Mr. Ye, and I earn more every year than before, and the benefits are so good ... I ... "Don''t say this, if you don''t do things well, you won''t have today." Xu Yun said: "What you can get is what you should get. If you don''t pay anything, you won''t get anything." The infantry froze for a moment. Xu Yun is very serious: "If Hadron is the kind of person who just asks for it, he will not have today, because he works hard enough, so I value him, because others are not bad, so I value him, this It s all his own fight. He loves me, and I love him. " After hearing this, the infantry nodded vigorously: "Brother, I understand." "Only if you pay, you will be rewarded. You are also the same. If you were introduced by Hadron to drive General Manager Ye, you would nt take it seriously, and General Manager Ye would pay you a salary?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "According to me, Ye In general, that person is very real. If you do nt take your job seriously, she will immediately let you go. She wo nt look at anyone s face. "Yes." The infantry smirked. "Yong Zong will give you a salary you are satisfied with, that means you gave her a work attitude that satisfied her." Xu Yun said: "I know this very well." "That''s also because of this opportunity. Otherwise, if I try harder, it''s useless without this opportunity." The infantry smiled embarrassedly. "In the final analysis, we all followed Brother Yun." Xu Yun laughed: "Even if we don''t know, as long as you have this attitude, you will have other opportunities." "The opportunity is hard to touch." The infantry shook his head. "If I can have this opportunity, that''s why God can despise me." "No, everyone will have a lot of opportunities in their lifetime." Xu Yun said: "Except for the first time to seize the opportunity and become a super rich second generation, the others are ordinary people, ordinary people will encounter all kinds of life in this life. Opportunity depends on whether you can grasp it. " "I haven''t encountered any opportunities before." Xu Yun shook his head: "That''s because you missed it. All successful people seize the opportunity, and those who fail will complain that there is no opportunity. A person who can seize three opportunities in this life will become a very successful person. . " The infantry had never thought about such a profound problem. "If you can seize the first opportunity, you will live much better than ordinary people. At least among people in the same circle and at the same stage, you will have a better life." Xu Yun said: "You have seized the first opportunity now. An opportunity, give Mr. Ye a good drive and earn more than the average white-collar worker. This is the opportunity. " The infantry nodded seriously. Xu Yun''s words were precious to him. "Hadron also seized the opportunity for the first time, so I will give him the opportunity, and then to Shenjiang, he seized the second opportunity in his life, he is a senior management of a big hotel, he is serious Treated his chance, he studied hard and worked hard to get his position today, "Xu Yun said:" What do you say? " The infantry suddenly realized: "Hadron is indeed different from before. He has never seen him read a book before." "Oh? He has started reading now?" Xu Yun was also a little surprised. "Yeah, he reads all kinds of books about hotel management, personnel management," Infantry said: "He even reads Zizhi Tongjian and some messy books, I haven''t heard it. I haven''t heard it. I wonder if his cultural level can be understood. " "Every stage of people''s understanding of the content is different. Perhaps the old Hadron can''t understand it, but now he can understand it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that he has now begun to prepare to enrich himself So that he can have the ability to seize the third opportunity, so that when the third opportunity appears, he will not miss it. " The infantry was completely shocked. It turned out that the hadron was no longer the one he knew. "He ... he''s already ... ready to face the third opportunity?" The infantry''s mouth could not be closed completely. It was only two or three years. The gap between him and Hadron was widened. So big? Xu Yun nodded: "I don''t know if he is ready, but from his current state, he has at least started to prepare. As long as he can seize three opportunities in this life, he will become the upper layer of the Great China Pyramid Of the people. " "I used to disobey him, but now I really do." The infantry shook his head, a little inferior. "You are not too late, seize your present opportunity, don''t be proud, and don''t be complacent. The second chance will definitely beckon you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you are not ready, Your second chance will never find you. " The infantryman bowed his head embarrassedly: "Brother Yun, I don''t hide from you. If it were not for you to say these things to me today, I''m really complacent." "Complacent?" Xu Yun asked, "Why is complacent?" "Although I get 200,000 yuan a year now, compared with many people of my age, it''s worth it, enough to eat and drink, so I''m a bit complacent." Infantry said I really blushed. Before facing Xu Yun, he was quite confident with the money. At least compared with his friends who had more than 3,000 yuan a month, he was indeed a bit complacent capital. But now the infantry really don''t feel so proud, even a little embarrassed mentality. Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that you will have this kind of mentality. After all, even in Shenjiang, it is definitely a small group of people who can get an annual salary of more than 30. Most people of your age, the annual salary is 80,000 to 150,000, each year can get 30,000 to 400,000, at least also a company''s sales director, or some deputy general manager of a profit organization. " Generally speaking, the one hundred thousand yuan a year in Shenjiang should be the mainstream, the infantry can get 200,000, and the complacency is understandable. Hearing Xu Yun saying this, the infantry''s heart was a little calmer: "Actually, I also know that I''m so complacent is a little too ... too much ... I don''t know how to say it, maybe my vision is low, no I have seen big money. Before in Jibei, it would be good to have 7 or 80,000 in a year of hard work. So when I came here, I felt ... suddenly it was much higher. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3487: To place Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I understand your idea, but your idea really needs to be changed." Xu Yundao said: "From the perspective of China''s overall environment, your salary of 200,000 a year is very good, but if you are complacent, your limit That''s it. " The infantry nodded seriously. "In fact, many people are as dazed as you are." Xu Yun said: "As far as the average salary announced by the state is concerned, the number one Dayanjing has not exceeded ten thousand. Shenjiang is only more than eight thousand, and the country''s 50 wealthiest large If the cities are averaged together, I am afraid it will be 5,000 yuan. " The infantry smiled, and he had seen it, so he was very proud, because he finally dragged the country back without sighing, and now he has been dragged by others, even the vast majority of people in the country are not as good as him. "It is because you know this that you are complacent." Xu Yun said: "At this time you should think about the pyramid, what shape is the pyramid? The triangle, the smaller the upward, the smaller the more rich ... average the triangle In a rectangle, how many people on the top of the tower are going down to the people at the bottom of the tower? " The infantry was stunned. "You are above the average, but that is also the second half." Xu Yun said: "The spire is your life goal." The infantry gasped: "Brother Yun ... I''m suspicious of life in your heart." "Why do you doubt life?" Xu Yun laughed: "Isn''t this a very common thing, as long as you try hard to climb up, you will have a chance to fight, if you are not motivated, then find yourself a little motivation." "How to find?" The infantry are really learning with humility. "You now have an annual salary of 200,000, what have you done?" Xu Yun said. The infantry scratched his head embarrassedly: "If you remove the food and drink, there will be 100,000 left. I''m saving it." "If you want to be motivated in life, then don''t save money." Xu Yun said: "Saving money is something that people over the age of 50 will do. If you want to make more money and want to fight, then set yourself a goal, such as Within three years, pay a down payment in the suburbs of Shenjiang to buy a small house, buy an intermediate car within five years, change to a three-bedroom residence in a good location in Shenjiang within eight years, and buy a million-grade high-end car within ten years. . This is helpful to you. Only when you have the motivation, you can have energy. " The infantryman grinned: "I ... how dare I think of a million-level car ... Dasanju would dare not even think about it." "If you dare not even think about it, then you''re like this in your life." Xu Yun shook his head: "You''re not an old man in your 50s or 60s. I''m afraid you don''t have a sense of security. Save two dollars to support the elderly. You dare not think about it? " The infantry seemed to be suddenly stimulated by Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s problem is really profound for him. It is indeed the case. He hasn''t been twenty-eight. Why didn''t he dare to think about it! "As long as you have a heart, you now have a platform, spend two years to build a house, buy a car, the place where you want to consume, don''t do that kind of old-age care without reaching that old age." Xu Yun smiled. Laugh: "Think about it yourself. There is a good saying. The money is earned, not saved. Saving money will never save the people on the upper pyramid. It will only make people inert and stay forever. The bottom of the pyramid. " That''s right! The infantry almost stood up excitedly, but was strangled by safety: "Yes! Brother Yun, you are right! I was caught in that wrong understanding ..." "This is normal. Our generation will fall into this wrong understanding. The more ordinary family children, the easier it is to fall into it." Xu Yun said: "Because it is not easy for parents to earn some money, it is a little bit. This is what I saved, but this time is different now. You must not be biased by old ideas. " "Yes!" The infantry nodded hard. "I''ll tell your parents back that you should spend the flowers, don''t save so much when you shouldn''t save, and live in the moment." Xu Yun smiled: "As long as you set an example, don''t let them worry about you , No worries for you, they will naturally want to open. " "Brother Yun, listen to Jun''s words and read ten years of books." The infantry sighed: "I always feel that I have lived in vain in those years!" "Although you are a driver, don''t lose your skills in repairing or changing a car." Xu Yun said: "Don''t forget what you were originally based on in society." The infantry nodded: "I understand Brother Yun." "You can make money by driving around President Ye, and you can also do things by your brother. But your potential is more than that." Xu Yun thought he said enough, and smiled lightly: "You sleep for a while, wait When I get there, I will naturally call on you, and I will help me do things if I grow up. "En!" The infantry told Xu Yun what he said. After the infantry went to sleep, Xu Yun went all the way south and went straight to the Huangjiang. At 11 o''clock in the evening, there was news again from Qiu Yan that the Triangle Eye had already lived in a small hotel, and now she was eating chaos in a twenty-four hour wonton restaurant opposite the small hotel. After the map location was sent, Xu Yun set up navigation directly. ... At 4 o''clock in the morning, Xu Yun finally came to the place where Qiu Yan said. After entering the Huangjiang River, Xu Yun''s speed was much slower. Because he wants to work in this city, he must be familiar with everything in this city. Only when you are familiar with a city can you better accomplish things here. This twenty-four hour chaotic museum is very easy to find, even more conspicuous than the small hotel opposite him. Xu Yun didn''t dare to park his car at this place, so he stopped at a small intersection two streets away. After Xu Yun took the infantry to find this wonton restaurant, Qiu Yan''s face was already tired. She hadn''t slept all the time, and she was really tired. Seeing the infantry followers, Qiu Yan didn''t ask much reason, because she knew that Xu Yun did everything she had planned and intended. "You have worked hard." Xu Yun patted Qiu Yan on the shoulder and handed the car key to Qiu Yan: "I parked the car over there. You can see it when you walk two small intersections. Go and sleep in the car for a while. . It s good to have me staring here. " "Brother Yun, let''s go to rest. I have been sleeping on the road just now. I have a good spirit." Infantry said: "I just stare!" "Are you staring? Who are you staring at?" Xu Yun said: "You haven''t even seen anyone, who are you staring at?" The infantry froze for a moment: "This ... I really don''t know this." Qiu Yan smiled a little and took Xu Yun''s key: "Then I will go to rest for a while." "Go." Xu Yun nodded. "Would you like to drink chaos and go?" "I''ve already drunk it." Qiu Yan said, because he stayed here, Qiu Yan was embarrassed, and had ordered ravioli twice. "That''s good, then let''s eat something, and we are starving all the way." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly at the infantry and said: "Let you also starve with me." "I''m fine." The infantryman shook his head. After Qiu Yan left, Xu Yun directly called two super big bowls of family chaos, 50 big chaos in a bowl, Xu Yun and infantry burped directly. It is estimated that people in the South rarely see them with such a large amount of food, which is really a bit startling. "Don''t say it, this ravioli is delicious." Infantry wiped his mouth. "This is because we are all too hungry. If we are not so hungry, I am afraid that we will not have such a delicious smell." Xu Yun was also full and looked at the window with satisfaction: "It is said that the south is warmer than the north In fact, the night here is not so warm. " The infantry nodded: "Yeah, the cold in the north is different from this side. The cold in the north can be carried as long as you wear more clothes. The cold in the south ... it is the same as how many clothes you wear. The cold is cold. Drill, it''s not yet the coldest time. I came here to pick up the car when it was the coldest. That made me freeze. " "Yeah, this cold is really uncomfortable." Xu Yun smiled: "If it is not cold, I still like the southern climate, it is comfortable, not so dry." "Well, each has its own merits," said the infantry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3488: Step by step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two people chatted while waiting for the opposite hotel to walk out of the person they were looking for. Xu Yun was sitting in a hidden position but it was easier to observe the other hotel. Qiu Yan might be really tired, and fell asleep in the car. Xu Yun stared at her here and was relieved. At about seven o''clock in the morning, the figure of the triangular eye finally appeared at the entrance of the hotel. At this time, there were many people eating breakfast in the wonton shop. Xu Yun and the infantry also asked for a bowl of wonton. The first is to thank this wonton restaurant for allowing them to stay so long, and the second is to hide their eyes and ears and not make them look so discerning. Just when the triangle eyes came out, Xu Yun gave the infantry a look. The infantry looked at it deliberately and remembered the appearance of the triangle eyes almost at a glance, because this guy''s eyes were too special, and they looked like they were wearing them. A vicious image. What Xu Yun did not expect was that the Triangle Eye went straight to the wonton shop! This situation is a bit bad. After all, Triangle Eye knows Xu Yun, and if it is recognized, then this matter cannot be continued. Now there is only Xu Yun left in the whole ravioli store. There is no one sitting on the table next to them. If the Triangular Eyes come to eat ravioli, it must be sitting on this table, and Xu Yun can definitely be seen on this table. There is no other choice for Xu Yun at this critical juncture, only one bet! "Infantry, you go to that table to occupy!" Xu Yun took the opportunity to make a decisive decision. This position is the least likely to be noticed when he comes in to eat ravioli. He must not let the triangular eye choose the table next to it. So he asked the infantry to occupy the table. In this way, Triangle had only two choices. If there was no place to sit, he could change places to eat, or he could find someone else to work together on the table. Unless Xu Yun is unlucky enough, will Triangle Eyes sit on the table occupied by him or the infantry? If that is the case, Xu Yun has no choice, because Triangle Eye has already crossed the road to the door of the wonton shop, he has no other choice. The infantry responded quickly enough to pick up the hot ravioli and changed positions. The moment the infantry sat down, the Triangular Eye also pushed the door and walked in. After the Triangle Eye entered the store, it glanced around, but it did not stop on Xu Yun''s side. Xu Yun''s position turned away from the Triangle Eye. If the Triangle Eye is not carefully observed, it will definitely not recognize Xu Yun. The infantry faced the triangular eye and ate the wonton while looking at the triangular eye with Yu Guang. Triangle saw there was no place here, froze for a moment, it seemed that he wanted to turn around and leave, but he finally walked to the boss and asked: "Can we send the wonton to the hotel opposite." After finishing the talk, Triangle took out the money and glanced at the price posted on the wall. For the fifteen yuan of the big bowl, he directly gave fifty: "For the big bowl, bring the bowl directly to the opposite side 312. The money does not have to be found . " "Okay!" The boss agreed without hesitation. The money must be no problem. A bowl is only worth a few dollars: "Relax, boss, get it to you right away." Triangle Eye turned and left, and Xu Yun didn''t expect this guy to actually choose "Takeaway". This is really dangerous. Xu Yun realized that he could no longer monitor the Triangle Eye himself, and then Qiu Yan needed to do this. In case he was seen by the triangular eyes, what was lost was a very concealed drug clue, which is crucial. So immediately after the Triangle Eye went out, Xu Yun quickly got up to greet the infantry and quickly left the scene. When they returned to the car, Qiu Yan also woke up. "That guy woke up and just ordered a ravioli back to the hotel. It is estimated that he will leave after eating." Xu Yun said to Qiu Yan: "The rest will be left to you, be careful The main thing is that he is in contact with anyone, especially those who are related to the car business. Whether it is a used car, a repair shop, or even a car wash shop, all can''t let go. " "I understand." Qiu Yan nodded: "You can rest assured." Qiu Yan hurried back to the wonton shop and waited. After about an hour or so, Triangle Eyes walked out of the hotel. He put a hat on his clothes and quickly drove away. Because Qiu Yan didn''t hit the car, he was anxious and called Xu Yun to drive, but Xu Yun felt that this was wrong. After all, this car was still useful and he didn''t want to be exposed so early. But Qiu Yan remembered the taxi number, so Xu Yun had a solution. In this case, he contacted Chen Wei to help him solve it. Chen Wei contacted the local police in Huangjiang as soon as possible. Through traffic monitoring, he quickly locked Target vehicle. The target vehicle stopped at the door of a large shopping mall in the local area, and Qiu Yan who got the position also waited for the taxi and quickly rushed over. When Qiu Yan arrived at the place, the mall had just opened for business, so she saw the triangle eyes entering the mall the first time. The purpose of Triangle Eye to go to the mall is very simple. I found a men''s clothing store and bought a new dress and put it on directly. This guy is very careful in his work style, so this is indeed his style of doing things. After Triangle Eyes bought clothes and left, Qiu Yan followed him all the way to a tea house. About half an hour later, a black Audi stopped at the entrance of the teahouse, and the two people walked down the car. The expression entered the teahouse with a slight nervous look. After more than half an hour, Triangle Eye walked out of the teahouse with the two people who opened the Audi. The two left immediately after getting on the bus. Qiu Yan recorded the license plate number and immediately told Xu Yun. Xu Yun also asked Chen Wei to help him coordinate the investigation. Now everyone who has contact with Triangle Eyes will have to look at it. After the triangle eyes sent away, they returned to the teahouse. This stay was more than an hour. The Audi car was also found. It is a car repair shop, a small repair shop, but it is still relatively famous in Huangjiang, because the work of the car repair master is good, and the price is quite reasonable. So many locals like to come here to repair cars. After learning the place, Xu Yun and the infantry took a look at it, walked around the door of the repair shop, and took a general look at the surrounding environment. At this time, Qiu Yan also went to a barber shop with the triangular eyes. When the triangular eyes went in, he shaved a bald head. When he came out, the image of the whole person changed greatly. Qiu Yan knew that this guy must be making a big image change. Then he followed the Triangle Eye to an old building that seemed to be a few years old. After the Triangle Eye went up, he didn''t know what to do. Qiu Yan dared not step forward and could only report to Xu Yun while monitoring. Xu Yun made her patient, and these positions were recorded. Now that they don''t have much clue, they must not rashly make any irrational moves. Qiu Yan expressed his understanding. Then Xu Yun and the infantry were not idle. Xu Yun wanted to get a fake license plate. The infantry said that it was handed over to him. When he came here to pick up the car, he knew where he could get it and went to a car wash shop. The infantry bought fake license plates after a few negotiations. They then found a hotel, changed the license plate first, and then opened the room for check-in. The infantry knew that his next task was also important. "You are going to contact the person you bought a car before, and then show that you bring a boss who wants to buy a car." Xu Yun said: "Show the strength and pickiness of the boss who wants to buy a car." "I know what I should do, Brother Yun. You can rest assured that I will contact a few people now. I will definitely be able to connect all the people in the Huangjiang waterwheel business through them." The infantry nodded. "There is cash in the car glove box. In order to show your sincerity, you can give them a deposit. You must receive a better car. As long as the brand ... to be determined, we will decide when the latest situation comes from Qiu Yan." Xu Yundao . The infantry knew the purpose of Xu Yun, so he didn''t need to explain it to him to know how to do it. "Then I went to Brother Yun first." After the infantry had finished speaking, he quickly left the hotel and drove out with a Cayenne with a license plate changed. There must be "acquaintances" to buy waterwheels here, otherwise there will be no way to find it. This is why Xu Yun must bring infantry here. Some infantry can make him take a lot of detours. The infantry must be 100% attentive to Xu Yun, so he doesn''t have to worry about doing anything at all, he can definitely do it beautifully. Because of fear of exposing himself, Xu Yun had to stay in the hotel and wait for news. This time is actually the most uncomfortable. It is better to go out and find something to do while staying in a hotel. As for the local police, Xu Yun also repeatedly stressed to Chen Wei that the local police should not be allowed to intervene in this matter prematurely. Now they need to ask them for help, and hope that they can all do what they do when they are not Nothing happened the same. After all, Xu Yun doesn''t understand the depth of the water here, and it would be troublesome if there is a kind of black sheep and local people who do business in this area. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3489: Middleman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the infantry got in the car, they called a number. In fact, some people in the mobile phone hadn''t contacted them for more than two years. If it weren''t for Xu Yun, these people might not contact the infantry in the future. Fortunately, the infantry did not have the habit of deleting the phone. If those people who are used to not contacting the normal day directly delete the phone, it is really difficult to find someone today. The phone was quickly connected: "Who !?" The local dialect sounds quite difficult to understand. Fortunately, I had some contact before the infantry, so I would also say a few words, and also know their rules and some of their secret words: "It s me, my brother, I m a soldier, in You mentioned the car three times here. " "A Bing?" The person across the phone was stunned for a while: "Which A Bing? What car do I mention here? Did you find the wrong person!" "I want to spend the low-cost Passat''s money on importing the BMW 740, and I want to spend the Audi A6''s money on Mercedes-Benz Maybach. I don''t want to buy a bicycle with three or five thousand dollars. I have to go to the Boeing 757 private plane. Which is possible? The infantry smiled. After hearing these words from the infantry, the attitude of the brother changed: "Are you a soldier?" "Yeah, the soldier from the east of the northern town of Hedong." The infantry continued: "My elder brother is so forgetful, I mentioned a Land Rover Range Rover, an Audi S8, and a Ferrari 488 on your side. You should remember me so clearly? " My brother laughed: "Of course I remember you! I told you to say this, but I just want to make sure. This year, our industry is very hard, and I am afraid of being caught, so the matter just now was too I''m sorry, brother. " "Brother, I came to you to find you to get a car. You will not stop doing this?" Infantry smiled: "This time, I met a big boss and made money." "Brother, elder brother does not do this line, which line does not have a place for your noodle brother to eat, I can only do this line." Brother Nian smiled: "Where do you spread, have come to Huangjiang Where is it? " "I have come to Huangjiang." The infantry smiled. "If not, I wouldn''t dare to disturb your brother easily." "It''s already here? Where are you from? I''ll pick you up in the past." Brother Nian said: "I just have nothing to do now." "I''m driving on the road now. Brother you say something, I''ll go find you." Infantry Road. "That''s fine." Brother Nod nodded: "So, you drove directly to the auto parts city we met for the first time, that is the one on Jinyu West Road, do you still remember the place? I just went there to do something Things will arrive in about ten minutes. " "Good buddy, I''ll rush over as soon as possible." The infantry hung up the phone when he had finished speaking. The infantry found the auto parts city on the navigation, and then drove directly to the past. In less than twenty minutes, the infantry arrived at the auto parts city said by the brother. At this time, Brother was holding a cigarette at the door of the Auto Parts City. Next to him was an old Reiz who looked a few years old. It seemed that he had finished his own affairs, so he was waiting for infantry. When the infantry appeared in Xu Yun''s black Cayenne, the brother didn''t care at all. After all, the infantry was also a small character in his eyes who was running around for money. It s all the masters who have no money. Whoever has the money has to do such a tiring thing. When the infantry parked the car next to Brother Nian, Brother Nian spit out a spit. After all, he was a person who had seen various luxury cars. Although he couldn''t drive himself, he wouldn''t know if he had more knowledge. It''s too serious to take a Cayenne class car. Even if the brother recognized that the car was the top match at a glance, it also showed disdain. He disdaind that this guy parked the car next to him, giving him a meaning that he wanted to show him. However, the window fell, and the infantry smiled: "Brother, I didn''t keep you waiting for a long time. I haven''t been here for two years. The road here has changed. The brother shivered, and half of the smoke left in his hand, which fell directly to the ground. Is this still the same soldier? "Yes, brother!" Brother Nian was very shocked. After the infantry opened the door and got out of the car, Brother Nian stepped forward and gently hugged his shoulders: "This is all mixed with Cayenne, making money, what good way to take me This is my brother! " The infantryman shook his head quickly: "Brother, don''t make me laugh, what is this car in your eyes?" "Brother, if you look at it as a commodity, then I don''t see it in your eyes. This is what you mix up with. The meaning is not the same." The brother laughed, and took out the smoke and handed out one infantry. The two lighted the cigarettes, and the infantry followed Xu Yun''s simple explanation: "The mortgage car is not worth a few dollars." "Brother is now engaged in the mortgage car business?" Brother Nian froze for a moment. The infantry nodded: "Yeah, in our north, the waterwheel industry is not as good as this one, so it is easier to make a mortgage." "That''s not bad, you are making a mortgage car on the side, but you are also preparing for a waterwheel?" Brother Nian was puzzled: "This is two different concepts." The infantry nodded: "It is indeed a different concept, but our boss said that we must expand our business scope. Now there are more and more young people playing mortgage cars, mostly with a hundred dollars in their pockets. The guy who pretends to be 500 yuan. " "Facade, everyone likes the facade." Brother Nod nodded: "But can''t you buy a mortgage car for 500 yuan?" "One hundred yuan want to buy a 500 yuan mortgage car is almost a thing, but one hundred yuan if you want to buy 500 water tankers, then it is not a problem." Infantry smiled slightly: "Our boss just wants Make up for this gap ... Of course, this time I mainly want to pick a few cars to play with myself. See if it is easy to collaborate, then play bigger. " Brother Nian was shocked: "A Bing, your boss is very powerful. If you have an idea, you are the right person. Can you earn a lot of money in a year?" "Let''s live together, there is not much money, but the car is driven casually." Infantry laughed haha: "Brother, I was thinking of you first, you will not let your brother down in this matter?" "What''s that called! In the process of making waterwheels in the Huangjiang River, you inquire about your brother and me, what is my word of mouth? Can you know? Hahaha, if you don''t know my word of mouth, you will come Looking for me? "Brother Nian patted his chest and said:" I haven''t lost any money in all these years, but I''ve fallen into word of mouth. When it comes to waterwheel trading, whether it is sold or bought, it will give me a little thin noodles. If you are not at ease, you will not find a middleman who can rest assured for the entire Huangjiang River. " The infantry laughed a few times: "That''s natural." "Brother, it''s cold, let''s not stand here and talk, are you hungry? Let''s go, Brother Nian takes you to have a drink." Brother Nian threw cigarette butts: "Let''s talk while we eat, I promise to make you satisfied , As long as you have the request, I can get it right for you. " The infantry also stamped out the cigarette butts on the ground: "OK! Brother, you pick the place, brother and I invite you!" "This is your brother''s site. It''s a pleasure to have friends from far away. If I don''t reach the friendship of the landlord, this reputation will not be good in the future." Brother Brother laughed: "You follow my car, today It''s handed over to my brother. " "Then I will listen to my brother." The infantry got into the car after he had finished speaking. Under the leadership of Brother Nian, the two went to a restaurant that ate mountain flavors one after the other. After entering the shop, Brother Nian was very familiar with greeting the boss and asked the boss to find a quiet room. Brother Nian pointed at his feet: "Don''t look down on this shop, but I tell you, I want to eat everything You can eat it! " "Is there anything I want to eat?" "Monkey brain, deer tail, leopard fetus, as long as you want to eat, you can make it here." Brother Nian patted the chest and said: "Today I will take your brother a good meal, we eat slowly, Talk slowly and talk about business matters. Let s have a happy cooperation today. " "Don''t eat these, brother, my person likes lightness." The infantry smiled: "In addition to this time, the stomach is uncomfortable, and there is no appetite for these things. It is best to come to light. " Brother Nian now regards infantry as the **** of wealth, so everything listens to infantry, and infantry said lightly, then it must be light: "OK! No problem! This is left to brother! I let the kitchen prepare, light, Must be light! " When the infantry met his brother, he wanted to make money, and knew in his heart that it was easy to do. As long as he wanted to make money, he would definitely be able to get things done properly. (It broke out today. It has nt happened in a long time. I m sorry you guys. I broke 20,000 words today ... I hope you will be satisfied with it. There will be 4 updates before 12 noon) If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3490: Talk about cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the brother went to order some light, he came back and carried a bottle of Wuliangye. While smoking the infantry, he opened the wine and filled the infantry with a glass: "We haven''t seen each other for two years. The time is really too fast. In the past two years, you have developed your brother. My brother is still the same now. It looks like hahahaha, it''s really incomparable to you young people. " "Where is Brother Nian, I''m here this time. Isn''t this why Brother Nang will help me." The infantry picked up the glass: "If you don''t have a brother, you will be a guide, where will we make money, Brother Nian?" , I respect you with this glass of wine, you can rest assured, as long as this business is completed, my infantry will never forget the benefits of Brother Nian! Every single thing will not be worse than Brother Nian! " "Hahahaha!" When Brother Nian heard this, he was happy in his heart: "I definitely believe that you are not that kind of errand." "Must!" Infantry swept away. My brother didn''t hesitate, in order to make money, he must drink this wine. "Our brother is also destined, don''t see that I haven''t contacted for two years, but I still see that you still have a sense of intimacy." The brother said with emotion: "This year can meet a brother like you. It''s true It''s not easy. " In the place where the waterwheel is flooded in the Huangjiang River, the middleman of the waterwheel is naturally not the brother himself. It can be said that there are a lot of people, but there are at least a dozen people who are known and heard by the infantry. Calculated in this way, there are probably no fewer than a hundred people living in the Huangjiang River by working as a watermill middleman. So the pressure is on the side of the brother, especially the infantry spit him directly, saying that it is a big business that can cooperate for a long time, so he will make a lot of money. As an intermediary for a waterwheel, he can charge a portion of the cost for each car that is successfully introduced. The cost is not high, and the buyer and seller are each one percent. If it is a car sold for 300,000, both sides can earn 3,000 fast, and a car can get 6,000 yuan in and out. As far as their business is concerned, a car is guaranteed every month, and about 6,000 pieces of breadwinners are almost the same, but it is only limited to breadwinners. My brother is relatively hard-working in this business, but because of the strict inspections in recent years, the business is not as good as before. He is very happy to be able to produce an average of two cars a month. After all, there are some unqualified peers, and even a car can only be released in half a year. This is the rhythm of starvation. With his own efforts, my brother is still alive in such a sluggish situation, which is already more powerful than many people. But he was not content, after all, this money was nothing. Nowadays, if you save 100,000 yuan a year, it seems to be very powerful. You can save one million in ten years, but who can calculate the rate of depreciation of this money? ten years? One million after ten years may be equivalent to 100,000 yuan a decade ago. In the past ten years, it has been frugal and frugal. In the end, it won''t earn anything. It is better to enjoy it comfortably. My brother is an open-minded person, so he has empty pockets almost every month. Finally in the past two years he realized that this money, although it can''t be kept stupid, but it can''t be spent squandering it! His child is already in the third year of high school. This blink of an eye is going to college, and what kind of marriage do you want to get into college? The young people in this year must have a car and a house as standard, that is, five 6. After six, the older brother must have the money to marry his son, expecting a college student to earn big money by graduation? Trick your mother calf! Anyone who earns a few million a year after graduating from college does not have a relatively strong family background and connections, and projects that experts are optimistic about can have some small achievements? The children who come out of the general family education concept all learn in their twenties in one breath, how can they have these skills. Those who graduated from college can be hired by the better big companies with an annual salary of 200,000 yuan, and they are definitely the characters of the academic hegemony. So Brother Nian realized that he was going to save money. After all, he was a dad who had no ability, no way, no connections and relationships, and no means and ability to create huge wealth for his son, and his son could not be a year Make 200,000 talents. Once the pressure to make money came, Brother Nian had to seize every opportunity in front of him. "Brother, I don''t hide from you anymore. Over the years, I have done a small amount of business in the car there. Although the boss has other people, I have to deal with the business. Reasonable, because I know the market. "Infantry said:" I''m on my side, there are not one hundred cars and eighty cars sold every year, and the money is not lost. " Now when he heard that he was making money, his jealous brother nodded and poured wine to the infantry again. Clear dishes are also served. "Actually, I also missed a lot of business, the reason is very simple, for example, a one hundred thousand Paramera, I sell more than 300,000, some can directly form a transaction, but some people also like it very much, but Without so much money, he kicked more than 200,000 yuan, and he had to ask for Pamei. In the end, he could not do it anymore. They really wanted it. The kind of Phaeton that more than twenty can give, Touareg Ah or something, they do nt look down on it yet. " My brother nodded. "Brother, what do you say at this time?" Infantry sighed: "I really missed a lot of business because of this situation!" "In this case, if there is a waterwheel to make up for this vacancy, the business will definitely be completed." Face Brother said: "Although the waterwheel has no formalities, but the people who are optimistic about this car are really optimistic. The heat doesn''t matter. " "Brother, you''re really right! Many people only play with this kind of car when their heads are hot." Infantry said: "So I have to make up for this gap and talk about bad business every year because of this situation. There are at least three hundred orders, even if you capture 20% of them, it will be a very objective income. " My brother nodded and gave a thumbs up: "Brother, you are such a good brain, I will convince you of this matter!" "Brother, don''t praise me anymore. If you praise me again, I will be proud." Infantry laughed: "Brother, this way, as long as you can find me the best car source, I will definitely not treat you, normal 1% of the point, right? It does nt matter if I add you 0.5 points! As long as the car is okay! " "Brother, you are an expert, this year''s waterwheel, there is no problem, there is a problem ..." The brother smiled a little embarrassedly. The infantry nodded: "I know, I mean, I usually take it apart, I can accept it, but don''t give me the kind of car that is cut in half and then returned for welding. I have a headache. Eliminate trouble. " "That''s necessary!" When Brother Nian heard this, his heart was more reliable. This is a request that a real business person will put forward: "You will hand me the safety of the car source. Are familiar! " "I''m relieved if you say this." The infantry laughed. "By brother, you said that your boss wants to get a few cars to play for yourself, what are you going to do?" Nian Ge said: "I will pick your boss to see if there is a suitable one, I will give a minimum I do nt want to mention anything, absolutely guarantee the quality and price. " The infantry picked up a glass of wine: "Then I will have a cup with my brother, and my brother is justified!" "Okay! Done!" Brother Nian also picked up the glass. The infantry went in one bite and then said: "To be honest, our boss didn''t tell me what car he wanted. He was too slow to think about things. I asked him yesterday what he wanted. He didn''t think about it yet. ,Hey." "Hahaha, brother, it''s like this when you are the boss. You''re used to it." Brother Nian said: "It didn''t matter if he didn''t think about it. I''ll help him to see if there are any good cars lately. You report it, and you tell him if you look at it. " "It''s okay, but it''s too troublesome to face Brother." After the infantry finished, he suddenly pulled out 20,000 yuan: "Brother, you hold this money as a deposit. Our boss can be sure of it. It s not a cheap car. It s definitely not enough to mention the money. You must hold it first. "Don''t say it, I said don''t mention it." Brother Nian said: "As a gift!" "Brother, this money is not mine, it is our boss, I don''t need to save, you understand this?" Infantry smiled. My brother froze for a while: "Then ... that money, brother, you keep it yourself, you introduce me to such a long-term job, I certainly can''t ask for this money." "Brother, do you have to let the brothers speak the words?" Infantry said: "The younger brother really does not lack such two dollars. Let''s hold it and hold it. Let''s talk about cooperation. I am It wo nt be cheaper. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3491: Connector Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! My brother was very touched when he heard the infantry: "A Bing, you will treat Huang Jiang as your second home in the future. As long as you come here, your brother must not treat you badly. You will be your brother''s brother in the future. . " "Brother, this is what you said, then I will come here to eat your food and drink, and play also counts on your head." The infantry laughed. "That must be no problem!" Brother Nian said quickly and painfully. This was nothing more than a matter of wool coming out of the sheep. There was no reason why Mr. Nian did not accept it. The infantry also took out the cigarette and handed it to Brother Nian: "My boss told me that when I was not at the age to save money and make money, I had to learn to spend money, learn to make friends, learn to play, only now I have learned to play. I can really make a lot of money in the future. If I could nt learn how to play when I was young, I do nt want to make money by playing with the society in the future. " My brother gave a thumbs up: "Your boss is definitely your noble. If this kind of boss meets one when I was young, I will definitely not be mixed up like it is now." "Brother, you are not bad now." The infantry smiled. "It''s a long way off. Compared to your young age, my brother, I''m really far away." My brother shook his head and said: "If you don''t say anything else, just say the car key, ha ha ha, you are a Porsche , I just broke Toyota. " The infantryman shook his head: "Brother, you are humble. My Cayenne is a mortgage car after all. It is only 300,000 or so. Is your Reiz V6 landing close to thirty?" "I am a four-handed car, and when they buy it, it may not be cheap, but I spent tens of thousands of dollars when I received it. The car that had an accident was not worth it." Brother Nian laughed, "Brother, you too Looks at me. If I can afford two or three hundred thousand cars, then I am not in this state. " "Brother, you can rest assured that the brothers will give you money this time." Infantry said: "I promise that with a good car source, you will be beautiful in less than a month." "Then I''ll give my brother a glass of wine again!" Brother Nian was trembling with excitement. "My brother is not so polite, I will wait for the news of my brother after I have eaten. Please contact me first. I will also ask if our boss has any goals in mind." Infantry said: "So we can do both Be aware of it. " "Okay!" Brother Nian nodded vigorously and looked again at the 20,000 yuan that the infantry gave him: "That money ..." "Hold and hold!" The infantry waved his hand. Although he didn''t want to ruin the 20,000 yuan, he had no choice but to ask Xu Yun that the money must be accepted because the people now are smart and have no interest. No one will do anything. There is a saying that is good, but it is not too early to be unprofitable. Only when you see the benefits, people will have that kind of full motivation when doing things, otherwise there will be no such motivation at all. In fact, the elder brother''s excuses and politeness are just superficial. He wants the money more than anyone else in his heart. No one in this world will ever get over it with money. As long as you get the money, everyone will be happy. "Then I''m welcome, brother, thank you." Brother Nian said that he accepted the money, this time he really didn''t expect such a big pie to fall from the sky, if it was not because he knew the infantry The infantry mentioned three vehicles here, and he really would nt believe such a good thing. Looking at the 20,000 yuan in hand, my brother is even more reliable. 20,000 yuan is almost a promotion point that can be earned by being an intermediary for three times. How difficult is it this year. How many people are there? I ca nt get out of three cars a year. "Brother, I drank the wine and ate the meal. I have also made it clear to you, and I will leave the rest to you?" The infantry confirmed again: "You must not let me down Ah, our boss is very picky. Really, it s not easy for us to make money this year. I do nt want this money to be made by people other than my brother. In Huangjiang, the person I believe most is your brother. By the way, as for the monkeys, the three tyrants, and Chen Yi, they are too slippery. I will give the opportunity to Brother Nian first, and the rest will all depend on yourself. " "Brother, you can rest assured! I understand this truth! I don''t do well, and I can''t expect you to give me this money for nothing." Brother Brother said: "I will definitely use my own skills to earn!" "Then I will rest assured." The infantry got up and shook hands with Brother Nian: "Then I will go back to the hotel first, and when there is news, we will contact you as soon as possible! Okay?" "Okay." Brother Brother nodded hard. At this time, my brother is more impatient than anyone else. The sooner he gains trust, the sooner he can earn money, and the later he may be given the opportunity to get rich. This opportunity is not a technical one. There are absolutely no less than one hundred beautiful people who can handle this thing in the entire Huangjiang River, so the brother must go all out to keep his chance to make a fortune. Besides, Brother Nian has reached an age when he needs to save and spend money. At this time, he must grasp every opportunity in his life. After seeing the infantry drove away, Brother Nian quickly took out his mobile phone and started to contact several powerful bosses. From now on, he will pave the way for himself to prepare for the scale, and just take it when the opportunity comes. Thinking of this, his face couldn''t help smiling. The phone got through, and he smiled with excitement: "Boss Huang, I''m Ah Mian, have there been any good products lately? I''ll go and see you? Hahaha ... Yeah, there is a rich man Boss, want to get a few cars to play with ... Uh-huh, well, then I''ll go find you in half an hour! " After making an appointment, the brother left and drove refreshedly. This afternoon, he estimated to see several people. ... After the infantry returned to the hotel, they immediately reported the situation to Xu Yun. Xu Yun was quite satisfied with this. The infantry did a good job. Now they have a middleman that they can control at will. This middleman will not worry about being detected and doubted at all. "Brother Yun, these 20,000 yuan are really a bit too bad." Infantry said: "The money will not come back to him." "Is it possible to spend 20,000 yuan to buy a person for our use and still play a vital role? Isn''t it worth it?" Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t think of money as important, it is important to spend these What money can change the whole thing, as long as it is worth it, even if it is one hundred thousand, two hundred thousand is also worth it. " Although the infantryman nodded and said yes, he still felt quite a loss. In the face of a man like this, giving him 10,000 yuan was enough to make him happy. "He should be able to contact some models soon, maybe he will contact me at night, what should I say then?" Infantry said. "Don''t worry, all we have to do now is wait for Qiu Yan''s news, as long as there is news from Qiu Yan''s side." Xu Yun said: "If Qiu Yan''s news can''t come from there, you say you haven''t thought about it yet After a delay, I guess Qiu Yan will soon get the news. " "Good." The infantry nodded. Because Xu Yun was worried, he never went out to the hotel, and it was uncomfortable to hold back in the hotel. Fortunately, during the time they watched a movie, Qiu Yan heard the news again. Sanye now arrives at an auto repair factory called specialization, and it seems to be an appointment. It is very important for Xu Yun to get this news, because the specialized auto repair factory was an auto repair factory that the infantry had visited when he first came to Huangjiang to pick up the car. The person called him the boss. This person is indeed a leader in the Huangjiang waterwheel business, and this auto repair factory is his regular industry, and he also controls an automobile assembly plant behind him. This infantry has been to it once. This assembly plant is naturally not bright and upright. The waterwheel is assembled, but some work can still be done. After all, the cut waterwheels have basically been assembled in Hong Kong and Macau, and the soldering work there is more delicate. Datou''s assembly plant is mainly engaged in various electronic parts, audio jewelry assembly and packaging, and manual plug soldering will also be done, but there is no more delicate soldering in the assembly plant in Hong Kong and Macao. With this news, the infantry has a spectrum. "Brother Yun, I have a solution now." Infantry said: "That guy must have contact with the big head when he goes there. I''m going to find someone to ask if there is a car over there. Is that all right?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3492: Two-sided spying Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun frowned: "If you ask someone, you won''t be heard in the ear of that brother, if it''s a good thing, it''s not a good thing. It will cause doubt." "You don''t worry, brother, I definitely won''t do such a stupid thing." Infantry said: "I don''t ask anyone here to inquire. I''ll find a buddy I met before and let him find someone else to ask, just Asked if there was any new car in Datou''s hand, he was not familiar with Brother Nian, and he certainly wouldn''t spread it to his ears. Although they who were intermediaries were related to each other, they were all different from each other. No one will divulge any business that they might come to pay to avoid being intercepted by others. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s fine, we have to be very cautious and careful every step we do now." "Okay, no problem." The infantry nodded. "I know this in my heart, and I will never drag you down." The infantry quickly contacted a friend who used to play with the buggy, asked the buddy to inquire as soon as possible, and asked the buddy not to say that he had inquired, because this matter is not so accurate. About an hour later, the infantry buddy sent him the news. The news said that there were indeed a few good cars in his hands, and it was said that the conditions were also very good. At present, the big head only makes famous cars, and the lowest grade is also the BMW 750 or Mercedes-Benz S500. Whatever superb brands such as Bentley, Rolls-Royce, and Ferrari can be found on the big head. The best cars in the big hands are also inquired. The latest Bentley Continental GT3R, Ferrari 488, and the extended version of Rolls-Royce Gust are all very valuable. Take a walk on the big side, the price is certainly not cheap. Generally speaking, the average person buying a waterwheel will probably spend a third of the new car landing, which is definitely cheaper than the mortgage, but if the waterwheel comes in Hong Kong and Macao, it will be about one-fifth the price of the bare car. From the big head, it is probably a quarter of the price of the bare car. Don''t underestimate the gap between naked cars and full-fledged models. For this class of cars, you want to get at least a few hundred thousand more to land. Let''s say that this Guster has more than 100,000 for a full insurance. "These cars are high enough, Brother Yun." Infantry said: "The cheapest one can''t do it without six to seven hundred thousand." "What you want is this kind of effect, just pick the expensive one, and let the noodle brother confuse your strength. The more he makes him feel stronger, the more he is attentive to this matter, the more we can win more. Opportunity. "Xu Yun nodded. The infantry nodded: "I see." "You also have a certain understanding of the price of the waterwheel, so that you give him a price that you can''t sell at the price you expect, and you don''t want to talk to you directly, don''t talk about the price. You can''t let him sell you so happy. "Xu Yun said:" I don''t know the degree, it depends on whether you can grasp it. " "Then I try to grasp the price as much as possible ..." Infantry is actually quite stressful. He can''t say this kind of price. Although he can roughly guess what the price is, it is suitable to deal with the big head, but the big head''s psychological situation It seems that it is not so easy to grasp. Soon, there was news again from Qiu Yan, saying that Triangle Eyes took a man''s car and left, went directly to a hotel and opened the room, and the person who picked him left after he sent him to the hotel. Triangle Eye is about to rest in this hotel. Qiu Yan said she can only be sure that the triangle-eye room is on the seventh floor, and she does nt know which room, because the stare is too tight to expose. Now Xu Yun already knows that Triangular Eyes are in contact with the big-headed person. Now he goes to the hotel to sleep, so that Qiu Yan will not be tired, and Xu Yun will let Qiu Yan come back to rest. At the beginning, Qiu Yan insisted not to come back, but Xu Yun told him that there had been new progress, and she had told Xu Yun of the license plate for picking up the big head. Xu Yun could immediately let Chen Wei contact the police to monitor the car first. By the way, if that car goes to that hotel again, Xu Yun will be notified immediately. Moreover, that hotel is only one street away from the hotel where Xu Yun is staying now, not far away, as long as the news is received, it will never be too late. Qiu Yan came back to rest after hearing these. It has been about five hours since the infantry met with Brother Nian. Xu Yun signaled that the infantry was almost ready. Now, contact Brother Nian and tell him "Boss" wants to play with the car. Of course, do nt It is said that there are some models on the big head, and there are no ones. This is more true. Otherwise, there are models with big heads. Is that a bit too coincidental? The infantry took a sip of water and walked to the window sill, dialing Brother''s phone. This time, when my brother answered the phone, his attitude was completely different from before: "Brother, do you have any instructions on your side? I have been running your business today. I asked a lot of cars. Now this Many people have cars in their hands. Do you want to ask your boss if you want a big Ben S500? " "Our boss has played this kind of car." The infantry''s tone was a little lost: "My boss now wants to play high-end, super luxury cars or super running, what at least is Ferrari 488 such super running. Get one. " "Just want to play sports cars?" The infantryman shook his head: "It''s not that I want to play sports cars. Of course, sports cars are what he most wants to do now. Do you know the new Bentley sports car that was just launched last year? It seems to be the Continental GT3R. My boss seems very interested. When I called him just now, he said this car several times. " "Okay, I get it." Brother Gu swallowed. "Do you know that Bentley''s Tim Yue? Our boss likes that SUV too," the infantry continued. My brother was stunned: "Brother, this ... Bentley Tim Yue may be a little too difficult. This car is too new, and it is not easy to get it abroad. On our side ... it is really a little dangling." "I think so, it doesn''t matter, my brother, you can find this car as much as possible. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. I also told my boss that this car is basically impossible. Don''t talk about entering the mainland. You can walk in. "Infantry said:" Anyway, you can find some upscale, you are the whole lengthened Rolls-Royce, my boss''s head is hot, maybe I dare to buy it directly. " "Be brave, this boss has a future, brother, you will be mixed with this boss, and your benefits will definitely be indispensable." Brother Lim licked his lips. He had already started to calculate the points he could get. This grade of car, selling A car that makes two or three cars cheaper than usual makes money, my little one! "You look for that brother, the high point is okay. My boss is also tired of luxury cars. If you want to play, you can play super heroes." Infantry smiled: "Brother hard work, then a little deposit may be possible. Too few, you can rest assured, when the time comes you will definitely be indispensable. " "Look at what you said, what deposit do we need for our relationship!" Brother Nian quickly waved his hand: "I''m embarrassed if you make it this way." The infantry casually made a couple of sentences with his brother before hanging up the phone. Now that my brother is completely available, Xu Yun feels that every step he takes now is still smooth, as long as he can continue to do so smoothly, don''t stubble, and stubble will be troublesome. When it was time for dinner, Xu Yun knocked on the room where Qiu Yan was next door. Qiu Yan took a nap and stretched out to ask Xu Yun: "Is there anything moving?" "There should not be at present. I guess the Triangle Eye is now in a dilemma." Xu Yun said: "He should be out of his way here, but the person he wants to trust may be worried about his current situation and fear of being involved in him, so It s dragging him, and now I m worried about whether he can still be taken in. Qiu Yan frowned: "What if he becomes a waste that nobody cares about?" "Grab it now." Xu Yun said: "It must not be allowed to run. But he shouldn''t be so anxious now, at least he contacted people after he arrived. It depends on the situation in the next few days, if it has been left dry It is estimated that he will be anxious in a maximum of three to five days. " Qiu Yan nodded. "Let''s go, let''s eat." Xu Yun said: "What do you want to eat? You have worked hard these two days and you must be very hungry." "I''m not hungry." Qiu Yan said: "I don''t think we should go out to eat anymore, just go out and meet people who shouldn''t come across again, after all, Triangle Eye can recognize you, and I order takeout to come back and eat, you What do you want to eat? " "That''s fine." Xu Yun nodded: "Listen to you, what you want to eat is what you want, and we both have nothing wrong." Qiu Yan simply nodded: "Okay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3493: Have their own thoughts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After eating some takeaways in the hotel, Qiu Yan couldn''t sit still and said that she had to go back and stare at the triangle eyes. Xu Yun couldn''t persuade her, so she didn''t stop her anymore. It can make him feel at ease. Qiu Yan said that well, if you let her come to sleep here, then she might as well go directly back, just to do things here, the moment''s carelessness and negligence may make the triangle eyes run away. Xu Yun also had no rebuttal to this, and nodded with a smile: "Infantry, you send her over." "It''s so close, you still save." Qiu Yan said: "I''m not a precious young lady, this way can still go." Qiu Yan hadn''t left for five minutes, and the brother called the infantry. Xu Yun and the infantry glanced at each other, and both of them had a rough grasp in their hearts. It is estimated that this guy, Brother Nian, had found the waterwheel they "needed" on the side of the big head. Xu Yun nodded to the infantry to answer the phone and listened to what the brother said. The infantry hadn''t spoken before answering the phone, and the elder brother said excitedly: "Brother! I''ll find the car you want, hehehe!" "Bentley Tim Yue?" Infantry surprised. My brother embarrassedly withdrew his laughter: "This ... this hasn''t been found yet, but the new Bentley Continental GT3R you mentioned is all of the extended Rolls Royce! By the way, Ferrari also has it! This is not enough ?" "Of course enough! Brother, you can, find the way so quickly, I really did not misunderstand, you are not wrong to find this brother!" Infantry ideal, because these There are cars, otherwise how can your grandson find the source of goods so easily. At this time, my brother showed that he couldn''t wait to ship the goods: "Brother, these are all commodities. If we want them, we will start as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will steal them from others. no solution anymore." "Brother, don''t worry if you are in a hurry." Infantry said: "Do you know the condition of the car?" "Brother, don''t worry about this. Brother Nian is a face-saving person here. Whoever dare to give me enough **** for the car I''m looking for." Brother Nian said: "So, if you don''t believe me, then you must listen Speaking of big heads, big head Huang Jiang also has a reputation for doing the waterwheel business on our side. He does not engage in a cut-off truck. This is known to everyone. So, you can rest assured that you have a million cars. "Brother, have you checked this car?" Infantry said. My brother froze for a moment: "No, I just found the source." "Brother, it''s not that you don''t trust you as a younger brother, or that your brother''s heart is too small, but this car is for my boss. My boss''s person is careful, I have told you, so I can''t help it. , I must pay attention to it. "Infantry Road. My brother said very seriously: "Yes, yes, I can understand ... brother, you are also responsible to the boss." "It''s not easy for me to eat this meal, so I have to consider more for the boss." Infantry said: "We are not bad money, so naturally the requirements for the car are to be made a lot, noodle brother, I have no requirements at this point. What''s wrong? You have to look at the car. After you pass this level, I can be sure and confident. " "Okay! Then I''ll make an appointment to check the car now." Brother Nian said: "Brother, you can rest assured, I will definitely show you carefully." The infantry did not mention anything else: "Even if the welding work is done delicately, it can be seen that I am also playing with the car, brother, you know this." "Then I must be clear!" Brother Nian suddenly got a good wit: "Yes, brother, you are also playing with a buggy, and you know how to do this. In this way, I will call you when I have an appointment, let''s go together, let''s go Surely there wo nt be anything wrong together? How about brothers? " The infantry gave Xu Yun a glance. Xu Yun shook his head. Infantry said: "I don''t have time now, my brother ... this ..." Hearing the infantry''s embarrassment, the brother immediately changed his mouth: "No time, it doesn''t matter, brother, I will arrange how you want to listen. How about me, I''ll go first, I''ll go carefully after you go. The cars are well checked. These cars only pass my level before they are eligible to pass your level. You can rest assured that my brother will never mess with you. Although you need fewer car sources, I definitely do. It s not good enough. If the car is really cut in half and then welded back, or if the right rudder is changed to the left rudder, I will definitely cut it directly. " "That''s the hard brother, then." The infantry first stabilized the brother according to Xu Yun''s meaning. Big Brother Nian waved his hand: "What kind of hard work is this, what should Brother Nian do, all you need is my service. If I don''t have this service, I can''t charge you money." "Brother, you are an introducer. It is reasonable to say that these things are all your help." The infantry smiled: "But you can rest assured that the brothers you made are all in your heart, and you will never lose. Brother, absolutely not. " "You said that again, ha ha ha ha." Brother Brother was in full bloom: "We are all ourselves, there is no need to be so polite, your business is my business, I am a brother, I do a little more, brother It will be easier, and I am happy in my eyes. " This man, once he can see the profit, his mouth is like honey. "My brother is interesting," the infantry said lightly. My brother will not say more: "This way, brother, you are busy if you have something. I will make an appointment now to see the car. You can rest assured that with the face of my brother, we ca nt make the decision today. Help me stay one more day! " "Okay." The infantry said nothing more. After hanging up the phone, the noodle brother immediately contacted the big head. The infantry looked at Xu Yun and seemed to be asking Xu Yun why he was not allowed to go to the car with Brother Nian. Xu Yun naturally has Xu Yun s own arrangement: We do nt have to make him feel so anxious. Although buying a waterwheel ca nt be too hesitant, if he is too anxious, it s not a normal person s mentality. There will be no doubt about your identity. " The infantry nodded thoughtfully. Xu Yun''s words seemed very reasonable, so he listened carefully. "Now the whole thing is for Brother Nian to run. After all, the guy has just come here to take refuge. If there is a stranger in contact with the big head at this time, the big head will definitely be alert and may break things." Xu Yun said: " Let Big Head be the main contact. We have to make them seem unwilling to show up, so that Big Head does nt feel that we might have any relationship with the **** who fled and took refuge. " The infantry only fully understood this time: "Brother, you still think much and think long-term." "I also feel careful to make Wannian Boat." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to catch big fish, you have to be patient." ... The most painful and struggling thing now is probably the triangular eye. He is about to kneel down, but he still hasn''t changed back to an accurate sentence. The triangular eyes in the hotel had a headache. He didn''t know if it would make any sense to wait like this. But what can he do without waiting, because the money in his card is simply not enough for him to go anywhere, he lost so much goods in Qindao, and now he has no money in his pocket and has encountered the biggest life In crisis, he wants to ask for help, but he has to look down on his face. So far, the big head has not come out to see him. In the eyes of the triangle, it is clear that the big head is also a cautious guy. Now that he is in trouble, he will never show up easily when he is not sure whether there is a police tail beside him. But Triangle Eye knew that he had already thrown away the police, and no one knew that he would come here in a short time. He touched the shaved head he shaved today, and wished to correct his scalp! This kind of headache is the most annoying feeling in his life. It makes people feel uncomfortable. Ghost **** knows whether Big Head will help him in the end. Triangle Eyes is afraid that after spending a few days here, Big Head is not willing to extend his hand to pull him. At that time, he really wants to cry without tears. Time is wasted, energy is wasted, and feelings are wasted. In desperation, the triangular eyes turned on the TV and watched the boring TV series, but he had no idea where he had flown. He now felt that it was necessary to find a way out for himself, and it was necessary to think about the big head. If you save, how should you live wisely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3494: Play psychology Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Triangle Eye is really miserable now, and thought that something happened in the south. If you go to the north, you can stop for three or five years. If you have nt been comfortable for three or five months, you will be forced to such a situation. To the point. Just when the Triangle Eye once wanted to give up on the big head in the hotel, the big head finally called him. Triangular Eye is like a drowning person grabbing the last life-saving straw, and can''t wait to answer the phone, with a longing and pleading cry in his voice: "Head!" "Brother, is everything settled now?" Datou''s voice was unclear. It was estimated that his tongue was quite big in addition to his head. "Head Manager, I ... I''m always staying in a hotel. It''s not a problem." Triangle Eyes craved: "I really haven''t been stared at by any ''tail''. Head Manager, you can rest assured, I will never give it. You cause any trouble, I am really ... " "Brother, don''t worry, you listen to me." The big head interrupted Triangle Eye''s request: "I understand your current situation, I know very well, and I can understand your mood. Really, since my brother''s since Let people arrange for you, so they won''t ask you anything. " Triangle Eyes didn''t touch this kind of words, because he was too clear about what is meant by "politeness". When people like them talk about politeness, sometimes they even feel fake. "I''m really anxious in my heart." Triangle sighed. "That''s for sure. Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will be anxious." Big head said lightly: "Before I let the brothers under my hand to arrange for you, that''s because I''m really busy today, and things have been lingering. I ca nt walk away, is nt it just that I stopped contacting you immediately. " Triangle Eye nodded: "It''s true that I came too suddenly and didn''t say hello to the head in advance. This is also for the sake of the head. I didn''t dare to bother before I was sure whether there was tracking." "Hahaha, I know brothers, you pay attention to things, otherwise we will not become brothers." Datou said: "About you, my people have already told me, I still thought about it, no wonder this paragraph Time has no contact with you, it turned out to be forced to flee to Qindao. " "Chief President, before that I was really unlucky. I always do things carefully, and I will definitely leave room for myself. That is the old Wei too rash, otherwise it would not hurt, so many of us have been punished. It''s a pot. "Triangular Eyes still think of his teeth and teeth." It''s because Lao Wei''s dog day has killed everyone, how many brothers have been arrested, and I can escape to Qindao because I was so fatal. " "Your life is really hard, not only fled to Qindao, but also escaped with the goods." Big head said lightly. Sanjiayan Yanyan suddenly stunned: "Chief President, wouldn''t you be suspicious that I sold them? I swear! If I do anything a little sorry for my brother, my mother will be thundered by the sky, I can''t Good death, I ... " "Okay, okay, of course I won''t doubt you." The big head broke the oath of the triangular eye. Triangle Eye didn''t understand this: "If you believe me, why don''t you accept me?" "Brothers misunderstood, I never said I would not accept you." Datou said: "Our two tempers, we both know each other, you know what I am, the whole Huangjiang, I said I do things With the second caution, no one dares to say the first. " "Yes Yes Yes" Big head sighed: "I''m also careful, do I dare to show my head until you are sure of your safety?" "Head Manager, I''m really safe!" Triangle Eyes is anxious! "I understand, I understand, I know very well!" Datou also said seriously: "But do you know, in your current situation, it is definitely a suitable role for bait." Triangle eyes stunned: "Are you worried about the fishing line of the Qindao police behind me?" "The fishing line is transparent, and no one can see it. I have to be careful and have to guard." Big head smiled: "Brother, I may not like to listen to what I said, but now this is the case , If I''m not careful, I will overturn the ship at any time. " Now the triangular eyes are completely disappointed: "Head Mr .... you mean ..." "Brothers don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to not help you. I''ll settle you down now, just to observe the situation." Datou said: "If it''s really what I thought, then I can''t help." Just as the triangular eyes were downcast, the big head turned sharply: "But even if you have a fishing line behind me, my big head is also very particular. I will help you cut the line and let you escape safely." "..." Triangle froze for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of the big head, suddenly surprised: "Do you want me to run out?" "Don''t worry, I just say that if you have a tail behind me, I will guarantee your final safety." Datou said. Triangular Eyes blocked his teeth and said: "Chief, I came here to find you because I wanted to trust you. I think I can help you with this skill, so I came to you ... I always thought it was me Years of experience can be your left and right arms ... but now you let me run, ha ha ha ... Chief, if I want to run, I wo nt come to you, I m also a mixed person If I want to escape, I wo nt come to Huangjiang to find you anymore. I can go to Nanjing and find someone to help me out. " "Don''t be excited, let me finish talking." Big head also smiled: "I absolutely don''t mean to send you brothers, if I want to send you the meaning, I did it long ago, and will not arrange for someone to respond. you." "So what do you mean? I really don''t have the mood to play like this." Triangular Eyes'' mood is a little unstable. "I know your ability. You have been one of the few people I admire in these years. You are also clear about this, so you came here to find me." Datou said. "I used to think I was clear, but now I don''t think I am clear." Triangle''s eyes shook his head lost. The big head laughed a few times, trying not to let the triangle eyes feel so negative: "Do you know why I arranged you to stay?" "I haven''t contacted me yet to find a place where I can go out to hide?" Sanyan''s voice was a little indifferent: "If that''s the case, then don''t bother to worry about your head. If you escape abroad, I can still find myself. A few places to stay! " Speaking of the end, Triangle Eye deliberately increased the tone, and emphasized that you can find "several" places to stay. "Of course I know this, but I arranged for you to stay because I admire you. I know that if you can help me with your own skills, I will be more powerful." Big head put a big hat on the triangle eyes. The Triangle Eye didn''t understand this: "Chief President, it would make me very entangled to say this. You don''t want to use me if you like me. Isn''t this a contradiction?" "I haven''t said that I don''t need you all the time." Big head shook his head: "I was a million people who wanted to keep you down to help me. Before I was a brother, I thought of asking you to help me do things. But at that time, brother, you have great ambitions, and I am not good to force it. " Triangle eyes stunned. Indeed, when he was the most beautiful in those days, after having several contacts with Datou, Datou asked him if he wanted to do things with him and make big money with him. But at that time, the triangular eyes were ambitious. He firmly believed that if he insisted on doing it alone, he would certainly be able to make more money than the big head can give him. And his status is not the same. He is also the identity of the boss, big and small. If he follows the big head, he will always be the little brother next to the big head. So Triangle Eye did not hesitate to reject the olive branch thrown at him by his big head. Unexpectedly, Big Head still talks about things before, is this deliberately embarrassing him? Show him his face? Want him to admit his mistake? The triangular eyes are now completely at a loss, and they do nt know what they are thinking in the big head, but now they have to be inferior to those who ask for people: "Chief President, I was proud and arrogant, and I did not use my brain to think about things. Not sober, if you say something that makes you uncomfortable, you must not know me in general. " "Brother, what''s your name!" Datou said quickly: "At that time, what I admired most was your arrogance! Especially let me appreciate it!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3495: Funeral dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chief President, don''t you appreciate me, can you let me have a meal here, you give me a happy words." Triangle Eyes said: "If it doesn''t mean that, let the brother die of this heart, Then I also thank you in my heart. " His head narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment before speaking: "Brother, it seems that you don''t believe my sincerity." Sincerity? Triangle sneered in your heart, are you **** talking about sincerity with Lao Tzu? If you are sincere, you still refuse to show your face? "That''s good! You are waiting for me at the hotel." Big head finished and hung up the phone directly, without giving any explanation or listening to what Triangle Eye said. The Triangle Eye was dumbfounded at the time. He really couldn''t figure out what the big-head guy was thinking. Before, he begged the big head to meet him, and the big head was stunned not to give him a precise sentence, not to mention the meeting, even the phone was the first time he voluntarily dialed him. All things seem to let the younger brother come forward perfunctoryly. It was because of this constant perfunctory that the idea of ??giving up the big head was born in the heart of the triangle, but he just had to give up, but the big head gave him incomparable expectations. As long as the big head agrees to meet with him, this matter will be ten percent. Although the big head hangs on the phone so simply, the triangle eyes already have a new imagination. As long as the big head gives him a chance and a place to live, he will definitely be able to embark on his own peak. In order to welcome the arrival of the big head, the Triangle Eye also specially asked the hotel service to deliver a bottle of expensive red wine. The big head is a "elegant" person, especially likes to drink red wine. Perhaps his attitude of drinking red wine is disdainful to many people who really understand wine, but there is no way. People just love this one. In this way, Triangle Eyes fidgeted and waited for the big head for more than an hour, and he finally heard the knock on the door. As soon as the door rang, the triangular eyes flew forward and opened. However, it was not the big head standing at the door, but a little brother under the big head. "What ... what does that mean?" The expression of displeasure clearly appeared on the face of Triangle Eyes. If the big head didn''t say it, it would be playing him, it would be sincere, and then he wouldn''t consider it directly. , There is no place to stay here! "There is a quiet place for drinking in the southeast of the first floor of the hotel, where the head is always waiting for you." Triangle froze for a moment, which really wasted a bottle of red wine he prepared for the big head. "Okay, I know. I''ll go here." Without saying a word, Sanye directly took the room card and hurried to find the big head. When he came to this quiet place for drinking, the big heads began to think alone. The big head is said to be not too big. His head is at least half as big as the normal person. Even the ***, who has always been famous for the big head, can only be caught in front of him. I saw the big head sitting quietly in the position, holding a whiskey glass filled with red wine in hand, drinking the drink-like goo goo go into two sips. Triangle Eye quickly walked down to sit in front of the big head, lowered his posture and cried out: "Head President." "Come here, come and have a drink first!" Big head pointed at another whisky glass filled with red wine: "I''ll pour it for you." Triangle Eye grabbed the wine glass, and in order to show its respect and sincerity, he drank out the wine without saying a word! The big head laughed when he saw it, and then he drank himself in one breath. The triangle eye quickly picked up the bottle and filled the big head with a full glass. This is a 250ml whiskey glass. The three glasses directly poured out of a bottle of wine. After the triangle eye filled the big head, the bottle was empty, his own The cup is still empty. "Another bottle, you see what brand you like to drink." Big head nodded to the triangle eye to ask for wine. Triangle glanced at the brand of red wine, and then let people take the same bottle. Since the big head likes this taste, he will not change it. When the wine came up, the Triangle Eyes also filled himself: "Chief President, I respect you for that glass of wine just now. When I am like this, you are still willing to help me, true friend." "Listening to what you said, it''s not like seeing me like that." Big head smiled and looked up and down at the triangular eyes: "Brother, you wouldn''t blame me as a brother. I didn''t pick you up in person first." "I don''t dare that." Triangle smiled: "I''m grateful now." "With your words, I can lift my head too. I was embarrassed to raise my head before. I was afraid your brother would blame me." Big head sighed, but helplessly said: "This day is not as good as before, sad. , Really sad. " "If the head never dislikes, I will help you to do things, what troublesome and dangerous things I do." Triangle eyes began to express their loyalty: "Even if I planted one day, I will definitely remember today''s head I have always been kind to me, and I will take care of everything! " The big head laughed, and the expression on the surface was grateful and gratifying, but I couldn''t believe the words of the triangle eyes in my heart. "Don''t talk politely to the two of us, I already know your current situation and thoughts." Datou said: "It''s just that you''re too anxious about this matter. I''m really caught off guard." Triangle eyes sat quietly and listened to the big head quietly. He wanted to figure out the real meaning and ideas of Big Head in Big Head''s words. "You said, you are such a talented person suddenly, I am really happy. But I have my order here, and I can''t break this order because of your brother." Big head sighed again: "After all, the brothers who do things with me, they are all born and die, and they are loyal, and it is not appropriate for me to strip you of their rights." "Of course not." Triangle Eyes said without hesitation: "I certainly will not let the head always do such a difficult thing." "I knew you must understand my difficulty." Big head laughed and picked up the wine glass, and then took a big sip. In this society, there are those who hold red wine as white wine, and those who hold red wine as beer. The big heads are holding and drinking. It is really rare. After drinking, I smashed my mouth with my head: "I like this wine, sweet, fragrant, and not throat-hungry. They all say that drinking red wine can be self-cultivating and self-cultivating. I am very particular about this, everyone knows, so if I don''t drink two glasses of red wine at night, I can''t sleep. " "Drinking some red wine is indeed good for the body." Big head echoed: "The head just said to come to me, and I still have a bottle for you in the room." "Brother! Careful!" Big head nodded, very satisfied: "You said that the group of **** around me, some have followed me for several years, I still don''t know how good I am, when I was invited to dinner on weekdays, I gave back I get Wuliangye, what Da Maotai! Damn, I get annoyed when I think about it, I follow the Laozi, make money with the Laozi, I do nt even know what I like to drink! Look at you, brother, we had a little cooperation before, we did nt Being together often, you remember which bite I like. " Triangle eyes nodded with a smile: "I always put my head in my heart, of course I know what kind of wine the head always likes to drink." "Yeah, that group of **** didn''t even know, hey, my heart, I''m so tired." Datou said: "How I want you to replace those **** around me." Triangle''s eyes are very clear. The more the big head says this, the less he will let him replace those around him. "Chief President, they may be paying attention to small things, but I believe that they must be serious in doing things, one eye at a time." I am a place to do things, I honestly be a little brother for them. " "What are you talking about, brother!" Big head glared: "As long as you are able, I will let you be a little brother for them?" Looking at the momentum of the big head, it seems that the triangle eye is like a second brother! "How can they let you be their younger brothers! Just their level? I bah! I''m afraid that they will be your younger brothers. You look down on you." Either of them is strong! The strong is gone! " "Head President, I am a funeral dog. How can he do it." Triangle Eye knows that the more the big head touts him, the more he will put his head in his pants pocket! At this time, the big head may just want to see what his attitude is. The words of Triangle Eye already knew the situation they are in very well-the dog of the bereavement, this description is not wrong at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3496: Eat sweet dates first and then hit your face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the big head is very satisfied with the positioning of the triangle eyes, but the expression is very unhappy: "Brother, what nonsense you are, I treat you as a brother, if you are a funeral dog, what am I? I do nt Is it a dog! " "I''m sorry Mr. Head, I''m saying this is too low-level." Triangle''s eyes are miserable, I really don''t know what tricks Big Head wants to play. He has already said that he can be the youngest of his younger brothers. This posture has been put to a minimum. It is a person with no status at all. The big head will not refuse it? This is like a person who obviously has the ability to be a bureaucrat or even a prime minister, willing to be a government official under the Qipin county officials! "Brother, rest assured, I will definitely give you an arrangement." Big head finally gave a guarantee to the lowest moment in the triangle eye: "If you believe in the brother, then listen to the brother, first stabilize, good Rest for a few days. " "You still need to rest?" Triangle Eyes was once poured into a pot of cold water with a warm heart. "Don''t you worry about me yet?" Big head frowned, and there was a trace of displeasure on his face: "I have already given you a guarantee." At this moment, the big head seems to be less polite, and the triangular eye has lowered his posture, and he is willing to be the younger brother of his younger brother. Then his identity as a boss will naturally be different, and he can be called a brother. Triangular Eyes'' face is also ugly. He knows what big head means now, so he can only bow his head: "Thank you for giving me this opportunity." After finishing the speech, Triangle Eyes stood up and picked up its own wine glass, and once again swept away: "I will do it first!" "Okay." The big head didn''t drink up this time, so he stood up and took a sip. "If there is no command from the head, I will go back to the room first." Triangle Eyes said. Datou didn''t agree: "I''ll give you a few days'' rest, so you don''t have to rest in a hurry now. I haven''t finished drinking this wine. Are you sure you want to leave now?" "Head Chief, I don''t mean that. I am ..." Triangle Eye suddenly realized that no matter what he said, Big Head would always have this attitude. In fact, Big Head wanted to give him a dismount. The attitude of the big head was quite good before, but he was given a sweet date to eat. Now, the big head wants to slap him to see if he will hide. So Triangle Eyes stopped and no longer made too many explanations: "I am with you." The big head picked up the wine glass and drank it, and put it down with a snap. The triangular eye immediately fills the big head, but it doesn''t pour yourself. If you pour another glass, this bottle of red wine will not be drunk again. Do you want it or not? These are all things that Triangle Eye doesn''t know how to do, so he simply chose not to drink. If the big head continues to drink, then he will give him another glass. However, even if he did so, the big head was not satisfied, he did not speak, just looked at the empty wine glass with the triangular eyes. Triangle eyes gasped, it seems that this means that he still needs to be educated by the big head to satisfy the big head. He simply waited to be educated, knowing that the big head wanted to question why he didn''t pour himself, and he didn''t pour wine. Big head knows that Triangular Eye knows what he means, and he is no longer difficult for him. A slap in the face is a reminder, and a double is a deeper impression. If you fight hard, you can''t stand it. As a shrewd person, the big head knows when to do things and when to stop. When it is time to fight, he will never appease, and when it is time to fight, he will definitely not do it. In the end, the big head did not force Triangle Eyes to pour wine. After drinking this glass of wine, he stretched out his hand and blocked the hand that Triangle Eyes wanted to continue to pour. He said lightly: "Do not waste the rest of the wine. Now, take it back to your room. If you want to drink it, drink it yourself. I am not as good as before. " Triangle nodded, very obedient to every sentence that big head said. Big head must be content now. At this time, the big-headed little brother came over, holding the big-headed mobile phone in his hand. It seemed that he had something to say. The phone was still on a call, and the screen was on. "Who?" Asked Big Head, raising his eyebrows. The younger brother said: "It''s A Mian. I just made an appointment. Now ... the time has come." "Then why don''t you remind me earlier!" Big head said after reaching out, took the mobile phone handed over to the younger brother, smiled and put it in his ear: "Amian, I''m really sorry, I''m out here Something, hurry and come to deal with it, let you wait for a long time. " "Head Manager, I''m not in a hurry, but my client is anxious, haha, this is also a big deal for me, the head is always more forgiving, and I have to ask you to meet so late." Brother Brother smiled and said: "Actually As long as you speak, let the brothers under your hand take me to the car, but our brother ... " "I told them that I have to go by myself for such an important customer." Datou said: "Don''t blame them for not taking you to the car, so that if you wait for me, I will go to you immediately." "Good!" Brother Nian nodded hard. After hanging up the phone with his big head, he got up and walked outside, completely meaningless to say goodbye to Triangle Eye. Of course, it is true that no one''s boss is going out to do things, and he has to say something to the younger brother around him. Triangle Eyes stood up and sent his big head away. After Big Head walked out of the hotel, Triangle Eyes picked up the bottle of red wine and went back to his room. It is estimated that he was going to be drunk tonight, but now his stomach is suffocating, and a few bottles of wine can''t be dissipated. Right. After he got on the bus, he signaled the younger brother to drive back, and then dialed a phone call himself: "What''s going on there, have you finished all the work? You should clean up everything I should take out, maybe this car will be tomorrow Was taken away! " "Chief President, you can rest assured that you are guaranteed to be clean, and there is nothing you shouldn''t have." "Then don''t give me a call to report!" Big Head hangs up the phone angrily and throws it aside. The youngest brother rushed to the assembly plant in Datou with the fastest speed. It is not too early. In such a small city, once there is no one at night, there is almost no nightlife in the city. Dongguan, it is really a world apart. When Datou came to the assembly plant, Brother Nian had already smoked seven or eight cigarettes. When he saw that Datou''s car stopped, he hurried forward and opened the door for Datou diligently. Just handed it over. "Head, smoking." Brother Nian''s cigarettes are also inferior. But the big head still reached out and pushed away. If he smoked only the full price of cigarettes, because the Tobacco Bureau now stipulates that it should not exceed one hundred, so the big head only smokes one hundred. After the big head pushed Furong Wang away from the noodle brother, he took out his own and the world and gave it to the noodle brother. Brother Nian quickly stuffed his Furong Wang into his pocket and took the cigarette that the big head handed to him with both hands. He pulled out the lighter and helped the big head to ignite before he ignited himself. "I have been embarrassed to wait for a long time." Big head said and smiled and patted Brother Nian''s shoulder: "Amian, where are you from this time''s customer? If you want such a high-end car, how many more cars will you have? " "Head Manager, this is really a big customer. The little brothers who came to help him with the car all drove the Porsche Cayenne." Brother Nian nodded and said with a waist: "So what people say should let me look at the condition of the car first. No way, worry. " "You still don''t believe my big-headed word of mouth?" Big-head hardly smoked a cigarette. "I''m sure of Mr. Tou''s reputation!" Brother Nian replied immediately: "If you don''t believe Mr. Tou''s reputation in Huangjiang, who else can I believe." Big head grinned: "Then you are still in a hurry to inspect the goods, A Mian, your mouth is the most eloquent." "Oh, my boss, this night, if it is not strongly demanded there, I really don''t want to run, mainly because it disturbs the boss." The brother said embarrassedly: "But the one looking for the car The little brother is also a buddy who knows the car, what to do when repairing or modifying a car, so it s all good, so I have to be professional when it comes to knowing what to do, otherwise people will find someone else, and I ... hehe, It''s not easy to earn a little money. " "He just believes you whenever he finds you. You can say to him no problem, he can still doubt you?" The head always smoked, and he gestured to the brother to walk behind the assembly plant with him. My brother nodded and said, "That friend is also doing things for the boss, so I think I will take a few detailed photos to show him, so that he can also make good business, so that I can get out of the car as soon as possible. what." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3497: Assembly plant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Big head haha ??smiled: "I still cry poor with me, I don''t borrow your money, you will be kidding, Amy, you will find me if you have tight hands, can I help you?" "There is a lot of reason in the first place, why would I dare to disturb you?" Brother Nian smiled, thinking that your mother would talk to you. If you really want to borrow money from you, you must have a high interest rate. If anyone believes you, That''s the evil spirit! "Oh, where did your friend come from?" Big Head asked in detail. "The Ludong Peninsula is over there." Brother Ge didn''t worry too much. Big head froze for a moment, because the triangle eye had just escaped from Qindao, and Qindao is also over there, so big head will definitely hesitate! But Brother Nian continued: "He is working in Shenjiang now. He is engaged in the mortgage car business. The boss is very strong, so he dare to play this, mainly for young people who have no money and want to pretend to be big. What a little boss. " The big head heard that it was Shen Jiang, and the heart that just hung up calmed down again. But even so, he still has to be careful. After all, everything in this year may be reversed without people paying attention. "That''s enough strength, I want to get a few more cars at once." Big head smiled haha: "How much does this car cost, I don''t need to say that you know it in your heart?" My brother nodded: "This is not as clear as I know, but the price still needs to be fixed, but if you want three or five cars at a time, you can always look at my thin side to give discounts. a little." "You can rest assured, big customer, I definitely want to give some discounts." Datou said: "Of course, I can''t miss you." "Then I would like to thank Mr. Tou first." "Check the car first, you can pass the eyes of your face. Let''s talk about the rest. If my car doesn''t even look at you, then you can''t sell it." The car is still confident. After all, he used the car as a guise for a "deeper" business, so he didn''t need to get those two cars back to assemble. It was bothersome and not profitable, meaningless. "That must be no problem, I just take a few detailed photos. If I don''t worry about the car in the head, Huangjiang will not have a car that I can rest assured." Brother Nian patted this ass. Of course, Big Head knows that his words are flattery: "You can say better than anyone, and you are thinner than anyone else when you inspect!" "Responsible to the customer, let''s eat this meal, ha ha ha, the head always understands a lot." Nian Gedao said. The big head was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and the two also came to the garage. The garage in the assembly plant is very large, and there are two such large-scale garages, one of which is worth more than three million on the market, that is, the kind of superb people that the big head wants to see today, and the other is the one that is 100 More than two hundred Marriott cars. After entering the garage, there are a lot of luxury cars, but my brother has long been accustomed to seeing such luxury cars, so there is no ordinary person''s amazing eyes. No matter what the good thing is, it is also a commodity in his eyes. It does not make much sense. "This Ferrari 488 is almost a quasi-new car. Just go and check it out. If there is a problem, I will eat the car directly to you in person." The chief said with a joke. My brother also said that he walked forward with a smile, he could say everything in his mouth, but he did nt dare to pull his eyes down, and he must not be in the wrong. , At least for a long time. This Ferrari 488 does not have to say, the car is in good condition and new, it is definitely the best of the best. "How about, I didn''t flicker you." The big-head meeting brother''s expression was very satisfied. When he took a picture, he smiled and said: "If this car is still not in sight, then don''t check the other cars." "This must be the best!" Brother Ge gave a thumbs up: "There is no problem at all, as long as this car is a person who understands the car, you will not miss it at a glance." "Okay, with your affirmation, I will put a hundred of hearts in mind." Big head motioned his brother to see another car. The Bentley sports car was not in bad condition. Too. My brother continued to carefully check the condition of the car and took down all the details. Although the infantry did not say to let him take a picture to show him, but the brother felt that this could reflect his emphasis on this cooperation, so he must be perfect and perfect. At least this way, there will be no dissatisfaction with the infantry. "You are more careful than when you inspected the car before." Big head lit another cigarette and smiled at the infantry''s careful inspection. My brother smiled bitterly: "I have never encountered such a big customer before. If I don''t wait for it, I''m afraid that people won''t look for me next time. I''m not as capable as the boss. Do nt dare not pay attention to your life. " "Oh hello, I said A-Mah, A-Mm, you are definitely the guy I have ever seen who is the best person and the best person to do things." I have no food to eat. " "Head Manager, can''t you say that? The brothers have meals together, hahaha, I can''t swallow such a big market myself." Brother Nian quickly said: "In the future, I have to rely on the head boss to come out. If you order something good, I can make a few extra dollars. " "I''m going to rely on you to ship, ha ha ha, it should be how much I rely on you and bring me more customers here, so that I can run well." What Datou said is actually very real, if not for these middlemen Active, his car is very uncomfortable to put in his hands. After all, what kind of "goods" did he mainly bring to him by the car, can''t he throw it in? This is all money, and the packaging costs are not so expensive! So he not only has to deal with these cars, but also as soon as possible. He can''t lose money. Brother Ge smiled and said: "Let''s call this cooperation and win-win." "This is a good saying, I like it, I like to cooperate and win-win!" Datou said: "Check carefully, check well, you are responsible for your customers, I am responsible for my car, we both make money, this is called happy ! " "I must work harder." Brother Ge smiled and checked the second car. At this time, Brother Nian got up and looked around: "Well, the extended Rolls-Royce? Isn''t there a head here?" "Yes, maybe there is glass installed over there. I will ask people to ask why it hasn''t been driven. The car just arrived today." Datou said: "It''s definitely a good product. It''s just taken the glass back and installed it. The knife didn''t move at all. " My brother smiled: "This Ferrari 488 hasn''t even moved the glass." "The car is easy to install, so I don''t need to move it. So a big Rolls-Rolls, it''s not easy to do without a knife. I can tell you clearly about this. I didn''t cut the knife. Those cars are on a par, you know how to do this, and your friend knows how to do it? "Datou said. My brother nodded: "Knowledge, you can rest assured that everyone is a good person. I''d rather ask for one million without a knife, not 800,000." "Go to you, I don''t sell this Rolls-Rolls a hundred." Big head smiled. Brother Nian also smiled: "I am a metaphor, if there is a million out of the total length here and the Rolls-Royce hasn''t cut the knife, I will be moved. If I have money, I will take it away immediately." "Did I lose money and cry out?" The big head asked the brother to check the situation. Soon, the Rolls-Royce was driven over, and when he looked at the painter, he knew it was a good thing. Obviously, the situation of this car is also very good, who let it go by sea, but it has not touched any water, this kind of car can be regarded as a superb goods. Although the glass is newly installed, it is the original car, and the people in the big-end assembly plant are also very good. The installation is very good, and it can''t be seen at all. As long as the work is delicate, it will definitely have an effect. "Good car, absolutely good car." Brother Ge took a picture with emotion: "I guarantee he can see these cars." "Okay, A-my, we are all old friends. You can give me an estimate of the price of this car. How many of your friends can take it." Datou said: "As long as the price is well calculated, you can definitely mention it. It depends on what your friend is. There is no money. " "His boss should be a rich owner." Brother Nian thought for a while: "I think it''s a rich owner." "Then what do you say about the price of this car?" Big head smiled and looked at his brother. My brother thought for a while, and in the end he still didn''t chaotically say: "Head Manager, this is the car you have worked hard to get, or you give yourself a price, if I say it is low, how embarrassing." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3498: appropriate price Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You, you, you are too smart, ha ha ha ha." Big head laughed loudly: "Well, I won''t give you too much nonsense, A-mian, these cars, if you want a high point , Then I will give you a high price point, if you want to go to the ordinary point, there is also a normal price point. " My brother thought for a moment, then nodded: "The price of the high point mentioned by Mr. Tau is ..." "Rolls-Royce 115, Bentley 130, Ferrari 90." Big Head said without hesitation: "If you can ship at this price, I will give you two points." The normal lifting point is a point, and the big head directly doubles it. "If you can let the car go out at a higher price than this, then the excess is yours. If you can make 180 out of Rolls-Royce, I do nt want more than 300,000, it s all You make your own money. "Big head smiled. Brother Nian smiled bitterly: "Chief President, my friend is very knowledgeable, and people also do business in cars. If I say 180, wouldn''t it make me scold me." "Then there is no way." Big head shook his head helplessly: "I''m not trying to make your brother earn more money." "Chief President, I guess the price of this high point is quite mysterious too." Brother Ge said: "After all, people know how to do it. I''m afraid that this will scare people away. You give me a bottom line. I also have a heart. Count. " When I saw this price, there might be no drama, so there is no ink: "Rollslaus is the lowest, and Bentley is 115, and Ferrari is 80. If it is not acceptable, then I will have no profit. Now. " My brother nodded, this price is still a relatively reliable price. "But you also know that I can only give you a normal price at this price." Datou said: "Brother, it depends on your ability and ability. Whether you make more money or less, it is up to you to make your own decision. " A Rolls-Royce 131 normally raises 13 thousand points. If it can reach 150, it would be 30,000. You can earn 17,000 more directly inside and out! If all three cars go out, the difference between the high point and the normal point is not a small amount, at least for the noodle brother, it is a small amount, which is enough for all the family''s half-year expenses. "Head Manager, I will try my best, but I still have to listen to my friend''s meaning, and I don''t know his thoughts now." Brother Nian said: "Now I have a meaning in my heart, I will try my best to handle it . " Big head nodded: "Then you will work hard, if nothing happens, we will ..." "Well, let''s go." Brother Nod nodded: "Today, I''ve lost my head for a total of time. I''ll be free if I have time someday. I''ll pay you back." "Say that again, isn''t this business, you are making money for me." Big head laughed: "Waiting for the car to shoot, regardless of whether it is high or low price, I should not give you a penny. Less, let me invite you! " "Head is too polite!" The two men walked side by side, and after returning to their cars, no one spoke much, and drove directly away from the assembly plant. After my brother returned home, he sent all the photos he took to the infantry as soon as possible. After the infantry received the photos, his eyes lit up. These three vehicles are really good things. "Brother Yun and Brother Nian have been in contact with the big head, and the cars have been checked. They are all good cars, and there is nothing wrong." The infantry handed the photos to Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced casually: "Can you estimate the price of this car?" "As for this Rolls-Royce, the cutting and assembling should be more than one hundred, and this is less than one hundred and thirty three. He will definitely not shoot." The cheapest Ferrari would have difficulty in making an estimate of 80. " "This should be the normal market price?" Xu Yun said. The infantry nodded: "Yes, it should be the normal reserve price of the market." "If all three cars are needed, how much do you think he can lower?" Xu Yun said. "Even if it''s a breath, the total price will be at most 100,000, which is quite mysterious. Unless you are in a hurry, the three cars will give away at most 100,000." Infantry Road: "More It s a bit worthless. After all, it s not easy to get a car in. He has to earn enough money to get a shot. " Xu Yun thought for a while, if this guy is using a water truck to cover, he will definitely be anxious to get out of the car, so if it is necessary to pack all, one hundred thousand yuan will definitely be able to come out. He doesn''t want the other party to really sell, if it is really sold, there is no way to continue. "In this way, every car you press him 100,000 yuan." Xu Yun said: "This price does not allow the door to be closed directly, right?" The infantry froze for a while: "This ... Although this price will not close the door, but it is really about to make the other party collapse. Although he will definitely make a profit at this price, he will not make a shot if he earns that amount of money. If this hard work and risk does not have a certain return, it is actually equivalent to losing money. " Xu Yun nodded: "As long as he doesn''t close the door, he can talk to him about this price." "That Brother Yun means let me quote this price?" Infantry said. "Yes, you give him this price and see what he thinks about this price." Xu Yun said: "If he really doesn''t talk about it, you pretend to be angry and put the fire on that face. It''s hard for him to do it from the middle. If it''s really not possible at all, you can add 100,000 to the total price and try it. " The infantryman nodded: "Three cars can give up to three hundred ... OK, I know." Just when the infantry wanted to call, Xu Yun signaled him not to reply to the news first, and made the other party anxious. The infantry was right, and should be put under pressure, otherwise he would not be able to lower the price. In order to avoid the brother calling and asking, the infantry shut down directly. My brother waited for an hour to post the past photos. Seeing that the infantry hadn''t replied to any news yet, was there any dissatisfaction with this? This car has no problem at all. The brother who couldn''t help but finally called the infantry''s phone, but when he heard the prompt to shut down, he was helpless, how can this be shut down! Too depressed him. This night really made Brother Nian sleeplessly. In fact, the infantry did not sleep well all night, just thinking about how to work around. As for Xu Yun, he went out three times a night and went to see Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan was so tired of staring at the hotel vigil where the triangle eye was located. Xu Yun could nt help her share the pressure, which made Xu Yun feel very distressed. Helpless, he could only accompany Qiu Yan. If something happened, he flashed and Qiu Yan watched. But every time Qiu Yan drove him back to rest, and told him that he needed to stay awake and stamina as soon as it happened, so he had to rest well. Xu Yun''s but Qiu Yan, every time he went to stay for half an hour, he will be rushed back by Qiu Yan. In this way, a long night passed. In the early morning of the next day, the Triangle Eye was dispatched. He seemed to be bored and strolled everywhere, and Qiu Yan followed him all the time. Now this situation is actually quite good. Qiu Yan does nt feel so hard at all. The last thing Yan wants is the kind of boring waiting. On the contrary, this kind of constant staring at the triangle eye made her feel full of spirit and did not feel how hard and full of feeling. As for the elder brother, the first thing to wake up was to call the infantry, but the infantry was not turned on. Xu Yun said, let him get in touch with the elder brother after nine, so the infantry shut down until nine. The infantry has just turned on the mobile phone, and my brother''s call came in the first time. It is estimated that this guy will call one every few minutes, and every few minutes! "Brother Yun, I guess this guy is worried. I''m afraid that I will play him at the end, and I don''t mean to buy a car at all." Infantry laughed haha: "This is definitely not the first call, not so coincident." "Come on, don''t make him so anxious, in case I really think you don''t want it anymore." Xu Yun also smiled: "This state is the best, he is full of brains selling cars, you give him the price He will not refuse you so anxiously. If he asks you to go out, you will go to meet him, and then propose to see the car. " The infantry nodded: "How about Yun Brother?" "Of course I followed you." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m in the back row of the car, don''t let him know that I''m there. If you go to the car, you will lead him away when you get to the place. I will. Find a way to understand the situation. " The infantryman was surprised: "Is this too dangerous?" "If you don''t enter the tiger''s cave, you can get a tiger." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured, these things are nothing to me." "That''s good!" The infantry got the crazy phone call from Brother Nian. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3499: Exert pressure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two agreed to meet, Xu Yun simply commanded the infantry, then the two left the hotel, the infantry drove, Xu Yun sat in the back row, the car had a privacy glass, and the film was relatively dark, it was impossible outside I saw people in the car. Brother Nian is now holding the infantry high above him. The infantry is definitely a cash cow for him, so Brother Nian found the most famous local morning tea shop. Not to mention that this city is very small and has a very small population, but after all, this place relies on the city of Greater Dongguan. The flow of people is naturally a matter of course. The people who enter and leave the Huangjiang every day are more than ten times the local population, so this place Catering is still quite profitable. Especially for this kind of special catering, it is natural to worry about passenger flow. The more this kind of high-end decoration and small place, the more you don''t have to worry about people coming and going, and the place that looks dirty and smells of oil in the trench is getting no more and no more people go Patronized. "Brother, this place is good." The infantry smiled. When he saw the price here, he concluded that the grade of this place was quite good. A small steamed bun was priced at one hundred and two, but three in it. A little bun! If it was Shenjiang, infantry would nt feel too strange. After all, there are restaurants in Shenjiangman Street where the dead and the dead do nt pay. For example, what kind of Wangjiang Pavilion, rich people like to take beautiful chicks to propose there, the proposal rate is almost 100%! Why? In places where per capita consumption is not less than 3,000 yuan, not many girls can withstand it. What other delicious dishes are there? The terraces of Sir Airy are all expensive places. The consumption of Kaicai Kaiseki cuisine is more than Wangjiang Pavilion. Of course, the most powerful thing is the "sensory restaurant" that can only be booked on the Internet a few months in advance. There is no specific address, and the unified collection of special vehicles can be eaten to a certain place to eat. The menu is still dead. Yes, in the case of what to eat, one for five or six thousand dollars. Therefore, the infantry is a person who has seen the big scene, and the person who has not eaten pork and has seen the pig run, so the price is nothing to him. But in such a small city, a small steamed bun would be forty quick, and the infantry was no less surprised than sending Ye Fara to the empty cicada kaiseki for the first time. At that time, as if he had entered another world, he seemed to have entered another world. The low bamboo wall with Kyoto features is rare. The black glass on one side separates the bright lights from the Bund source from the bright and bright shop hall, with only a soft outline, dark and dark Dreamy background ... that''s called elegance. It is said that the cooks prepared by Dongying''s waste royal family all the ingredients are airlifted by Dongying, and the menu is different every day and every season. The freshest ingredients of the season are carved and created. When cooking ingredients, without adding any additives and seasonings, you can make every dish taste different! Even a piece of fine sushi in that place is probably not much more expensive than a bun here. My brother casually ordered a bunch of things and spent thousands of yuan. This small place has a thousand yuan for morning tea, which is really terrifying enough. Even in Dashenjiang, the morning tea can have five or six hundred places per capita, but it can''t exceed hundreds of places. Of course, this is the number in the infantry''s heart, maybe he is ignorant, anyway, he thinks that Shen Jiang can have this level of money where there are hundreds of them. In some places, the price may be higher, but it is definitely not worth it. It''s not just the fresh ingredients and the unbeatable environment, but also the chef itself that is expensive to eat. The places where Shenjiang asks for high prices are all foods made by talented chefs that are comparable to "art works", but it is not this small place where the annual salary is not as good as those of ordinary cooks who pay a day for big-name chefs. Chefs, cooks, the gap is still quite big. "Brother, is this too expensive for you?" Infantry smiled: "This meal is a bit expensive." "No, no, no expense at all." Brother Nian said: "I asked my brother to come out to find such a place. I am embarrassed on my face. In fact, I should reserve a private dish at night and then feast." "Not so out of sight." Infantry said: "This is very good, I like this kind of place." The brother smiled: "Brother, you like it! You can eat whatever you want, and our brother will eat it if he wants to." "Brother, let''s talk about business," Infantry said: "Eating is secondary, and business is important." "Yes, yes, it''s the right thing to do." Brother Nian nodded hard: "So, brother, listen to me, I''ve also asked about these cars, if you don''t worry, I Arrange it now, let''s go check it out again. " Infantry said: "I definitely want to see the car, but my brother has seen it, and my heart is basically there. Now I am concerned about the price, because my boss is a budgetary person, you know, the more People who have money are more concerned about money. " My brother understands the meaning of infantry: "The richer the more stingy?" "It can be understood in this way, but this is not what I said, this is what you said." Infantry said: "Our boss doesn''t want to pick it, but he is very particular about ''value for money'', so you understand I mean it. " The brother nodded: "Understood, of course. Brothers, these cars are definitely worth the money." "The money hasn''t been said, how can I know it''s worth it." Infantry said. "The extended Rolls-Royce didn''t move at all, the meaning of this car is one hundred ... one hundred ... five!" The brother finally decided to give a high price and try it first: "Bentley''s words are one ... " "Wait a minute, Brother Nian, please stop for a while!" Infantry directly interrupted Brother Nian''s words: "One hundred and fifty? Did you say it wrong or did I hear it wrong? Or did you not figure out what I am doing? I I''m also a car dealer. Brother, if you play like this, I can''t accept it. " "Brother, don''t worry, brother!" My brother knew that this was not reliable, and he quickly changed his mind. He was afraid that the infantry would leave directly and not talk to him: "I was also anxious when I heard this price. I said you When we do nt understand cars, what does it mean to have 150? You do nt want to talk about this business! The infantry didn''t believe his gibberish, this grandson just tried him. "I''m in a hurry, there is really ready to sit down and talk to me, I think he may just think I want to say so much in one breath, some seem unreliable." Face brother said; "So he Just say that a price wants to kill me. " "Is it so unreliable?" The infantryman shook his head and said, "Brother, did you say this to me? I don''t hide from you. My boss took us to pick up the car. At most, I picked up seven. Car! It s too unreasonable for you to doubt me like this. " "I don''t doubt it! I certainly don''t doubt it. After all, your boss is in the auto business. I understand it very well." The brother smiled embarrassedly: "But the other party is not clear, so I doubt it. I already Explain to them. " "Explain what? Explain that it''s not bad money?" The infantry asked. My brother nodded noisily: "That''s a must! Must be rich!" "They just looked at us with money, and then deliberately made such a price? The price is too sincere." The infantry said uncomfortably. "It''s not the price anymore, it''s not!" Brother Nian shook his head. The infantry frowned: "Brother, it''s not anymore, you tell me what''s the use of these? Are you not treating me as a brother ... or do you intentionally want to play with me?" "I definitely don''t mean that, brother! I promise! I just want to tell you all I talked to yesterday about them in detail." Face brother said: "If I don''t really deal with the brother, then I still Is it an individual? " "Brother, this is the way to make money now, I don''t want you to play me on such things and play with me." Infantry said: "I came to you when you were a friend, but I just Remind you once, don''t be a fool who can''t understand things. " "I swear! Swear absolutely not!" Brother Nian is now a little trembling. "Yes, my brother, since I chose to believe you, then I will listen to you and you have to give me a satisfactory answer. If not, I really have nothing to say about this matter." Infantry follow Xu Yun Means, exert strong pressure on the brother, let the brother feel panic in his heart. At this time, the brother will want to facilitate the transaction as soon as possible, and will help the infantry to press the price of the big head more often. This matter can be delayed. This is Xu Yun''s plan. Although it is not perfect, it is now the most suitable one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3500: Sneak into the assembly plant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! My brother does nt dare to joke now: I ve already paid the price for this car, Rolls-Royce 131, Bentley s one hundred and two, Ferrari s life and death is ninety, the whole car comes in, the glass is all Never moved, but I still let him fall to 800,000 for you. " "Is the lengthened Rolls-Royce Ghost close to five million? Isn''t the Bentley Speeding selling price just over three million? How can it be more expensive than the Ferrari 488?" Infantry said. My brother quickly explained: "The three million yuan you said is the eight-cylinder standard version. The Bentley Flying Spur on the head is the large-displacement high-horsepower model. The twelve-cylinder engine also needs four. Millions. The Ferrari 488 is a GBT version and sells for three million dollars. " "My brother, the car I want is not the cheap one-million car. It''s all so high-level. It takes three at a time. The price is the same as the ordinary one. It''s almost the normal price." "This ... after all, it''s hard to find a car." Brother Nian said: "I''ll think of a way to see if I can cut it down. My brother left a room of 50,000 yuan on the Bentley Speeding. The big head said that the minimum was 115, and he said it was 120. If the price is negotiable, he will open the 50,000 yuan directly and give him 20,000 yuan to the infantry as a gift. If the boss of the infantry is really expensive, he can also wipe this 50,000. The flies are small, But it''s also meat, better than nothing at all. " "Brother, what''s the point? This ... I guess my boss will not be very satisfied. Brother, don''t you look at your face?" Infantry said: "The price is so ''market'', there is nothing at all." Human touch. " My brother is embarrassing, because he really has no face, he is only a middleman, what kind of face can he have, it is normal for people not to give him face, after all, the industry of waterwheel middlemen catches one in Huangjiang. Well, he is a fart in the eyes of big heads. To put it bluntly, when someone brings a business to someone, they give him a smile. If you can''t take business with you, you will see him on the road as if he is air. People who admit money but don''t recognize people this year are the ones who can bring people the opportunity to make money. Those who can''t bring people the opportunity to make money are a stinky shit, which is really worthless. "Brother, don''t be angry. The business of this year is not easy to do. These waterwheel bosses are not willing to spit before seeing customers." Brother Nian said: "In this way, I promise you first, at least I can give him Cut 50,000. If you think it is inappropriate, we will meet to discuss. As long as he sees you and knows your strength, it must not be the idea like this now. " The infantry didn''t think about it: "Then let''s see him now." "This ... let''s go for some food, so don''t worry anyway." Brother Nian hurriedly said. "It''s important for noodles to make money or to eat." Infantry said: "Don''t waste these things, I''m full, and you will take the rest and take it back. It''s a pity to throw it away." After all, Xu Yun was still waiting in the car. The infantry had no mood to hurry and eat, leaving Xu Yun always in the car, and he couldn''t be more sorry. My brother quickly ate a few sips, but it didn''t mean packing. "Do you understand what is called CD action." Infantry said: "You go get me a few bags, if you don''t pack, I pack." After talking about the infantry, take the uneaten things in front of yourself, especially the small steamed buns that are left. Brother Nian wants to leave and stuff two more in his mouth, but when the infantry wants to pack, those who do nt touch He was embarrassed to move the food. The infantry directly packed the clean snacks and took them to the car for Yun Yun to eat, the best of both worlds. "Then I''ll contact Mr. General now to see if he has time." Face Brother said. "You told the head that I came here not just to do this thing, so there is not much time. If he is sincere to do my business, then we will meet as soon as possible. I also went to see the car in person and talk about the price. If appropriate, I will give the money directly, and tomorrow I can arrange for people to come and drive away. "Infantry Road:" All I want is efficiency. " "This is no problem, absolutely no problem!" Brother Nian said: "I will tell him immediately!" My brother went to call, and the infantry returned to the car and gave Xu Yun what he ate, and then he stood outside and smoked. My brother quickly contacted the big head, and the big head can be regarded as more important. After all, it is good to throw three cars at a time. It is a good thing. He has no reason not to pay attention to it. They made an appointment for half an hour and met at the assembly plant. "I''ll take you? Let''s talk back, and I''ll send you back to drive again?" Asked Brother Nian. "I''ll drive it myself. You drive in front of the road, and I have other things to do when I finish it later. It''s inconvenient to come back." Infantry Road. My brother nodded: "Okay, then you follow me, and I will take you directly. Although the place is a bit off, it is not particularly difficult to find. The road conditions are not very good, but your car is definitely okay. My car can Drive past, ha ha ha. " "Okay, you get in the car and lead the way." The infantry dropped his cigarette butts and opened the door. Xu Yun was calmly eating Xiaolongbao and sauce rice noodles in the car: "Don''t you really say, the Xiaolongbao here is quite delicious, I just ate sea cucumbers!" "Brother Yun, this xiaolong pack costs 40 yuan a piece! Forty yuan can buy four instant sea cucumbers." The infantry sighed with emotion: "It''s really not cheap to eat in this place." "That''s why you are useful to him. He doesn''t want to miss you, the great God of Wealth. Even if he spends a lot of money on you, he is willing." Xu Yun said. "Brother Yun, this guy has given the price, which is similar to my estimate." Infantry said: "After a while, I will go and cut him at the price you said." "Well." Xu Yun nodded. At this time, Brother Nian also got into the car and sat down, pressed the car horn, and the infantry responded to him, and then the two cars drove one after the other to the assembly plant in Datou. There are not many cars along the way. Xu Yun has to sigh that this place is really a good place. It is a place that is very convenient in geographical location, but it is also a place that is easily overlooked. It always gives people a feeling. There will be no one in this kind of place. But Datou''s assembly plant opened in this place, and has been doing business in this business for many years. It has always been peaceful and quiet. This time the big head came to the assembly plant ahead of time, so I greeted the people at the door. When the noodle brother''s car came with infantry, the door was opened directly, and the two of them drove the car in. There are naturally many cars in the car assembly plant, and there are all kinds of cars in a mess. The brother and the infantry stopped the car under the guidance of a person at the door of the factory, and then opened the door to get off. "Head Manager is waiting for you in the office, I will take you now." A young man responsible for receiving the two said: "Head Manager has prepared a good tea." Brother nodded: "Go, then you can lead the way ahead." "We don''t need to go to any office, I want to look at the car directly, I don''t have much time to play here." Infantry said: "We are directly talking about the business, and I won''t come here if I want to drink tea. There are more places to drink tea outside. " "Brother, don''t worry so much, let''s just stand there for a moment," said Brother Ge. "Then I will give you a face." Infantry said. The young man quickly took the two to the big head office. As for the parking lot, Xu Yun wants to observe the situation. He can only get off when there is no one around. The car key is in his hand. He can go wherever he wants and when he wants to go back. "Please two here!" The infantry and the elder brother have been taken to the door of Big Head''s office. Before the young man knocked on the door, the big head opened the door. He laughed with a warm disguise: "Oh, you came so fast, I''m just here. I prepared some tea, but I couldn''t meet him far away. It''s really embarrassing. " "President, let''s not be polite." Brother Ge smiled. "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar." Big head smiled haha: "I am definitely trying to greet friends from afar." "Head Manager, this is not the first time we met." Infantry said: "I have been here before, and I have also carried the car in your hand. It may have been too long. Head Manager, you don''t remember it, but I can Remember clearly. " His head was stunned for a while. He really couldn''t remember it. After all, there were not many people who picked up cars from all over the country, so it''s normal for him not to remember. "Hahaha, that''s more appropriate, we will continue as the leading edge!" Big head nodded: "Come, since everyone is an acquaintance, then don''t be kind to anyone, come in and have a drink Tea, let s talk slowly. "I don''t have much time." The infantry is very simple: "If possible, let''s go to the car now." Big head didn''t expect him to insist so much, so naturally it''s not easy to say anything. He smiled slightly: "That''s good, then listen to you." Infantry can only take people to the garage as soon as possible, so Xu Yun can come out and check what to do. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3501: Delay time Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Big head first ordered his men to run quickly to open the garage, followed by his infantry and his brother. My brother walked behind the two and kept trying to improve the relationship between them: "Head President, now my brother A Bing is very well mixed. In Shenjiang, he is also a character with a head and a face. Go to Shenjiang in the future. It s an extra acquaintance. " "This is called young and promising, hahaha, young talent! When I look at A Bing''s brother, there is a spirit of courage between him and his eyebrows. Ordinary ordinary young people have such aura, they must be capable young people. "" Big Head smiled. The infantry waved their hands: "The two of them won the prize. In places like Shenjiang, let alone small roles, I can''t even count the roles." "Brother, you are too humble." Brother Brother flattered. The infantry smiled: "Brother, when do you have a chance to go to Shenjiang to play with me, I will show you to see you know that I am not humble." "Shenjiang Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, there must be a lot of powerful big men, if not, it can''t be a cosmopolitan city of Yanjing." Datou said: "We must be inseparable when we go like this." Sometimes people just listen to hypocrisy, while saying that they can''t get mixed up, are incapable, but want others to wear high hats for themselves. In the end, the infantry ignored him, and followed his words with a smile: "Indeed, there are too many people who can''t hear the sound when a dozen billion people are thrown into the Huangpu River. Shenjiang has countless such people every year. People, thinking that they can go to Shenjiang to break out of the world, but the result is how realistic and realistic, and finally they do not know how to die. " Big head can''t laugh when he hears this. Although he knows that his grade is not much in Shenjiang, it is different on the Huangjiang side. He is definitely the first-class person here. Master, whoever sees his head doesn''t always have to be kind to say hello. "I don''t dare to think about it. Shen Jiang certainly has no place for me, but the head is always different. The head is always a capable person. It can be eaten everywhere." The noodle brother helped to play a round. He knows that Big Head s mouth does nt say anything, but he has everything in his heart, and he does nt want to hear others say that he is bad. Everyone is the same, no matter how bad you are, you can''t let others say it. "Brothers are people who have seen the world, so you may not see things like ours in small places." Datou said. "It''s not so absolute," the infantry shook his head. "If we talk about the waterwheel, I really can only see it here. Hahahaha ..." There is nothing wrong with this, but the big head always feels that the infantry means that he can only see the car here, but not the people here. It seems that he is here to buy a car, and the big head doesn''t care about it. Just talk, just say it. Anyway, finally I want to make your money! As long as I think of this, the big head feels a lot more comfortable. A few people came to the garage, and the big head let his men clean the car overnight, and they put on the car wax once, and several cars were bright. In addition to the three cars mentioned earlier, there are two Mercedes-Benz. Of course, these two are not ordinary Mercedes-Benz, a 12-cylinder Mercedes-Benz S65AMG, more than three million. The other one is more promising, more expensive than that of Rolls-Royce! The legendary Maybach 62S, nearly ten million luxury cars, one can buy two Rolls Royce. This car is obviously a big head deliberately placed here to show off the infantry who came to see the car. His meaning is very simple, that is to let the infantry know, do nt think that it is very good to buy three cars at a time, he is really good here. The car is not the level he wants. Obviously, as a person who understands the car, the infantry is really a bit calm. After all, this Maybach is an ultra-luxury brand under Mercedes-Benz. Just to say the same S-class, the Maybach brand is much more expensive than the ordinary Mercedes-Benz. One hundred thousand! "Oh my god, Chief, there is this ... there is this car too!" Brother Nian was also stunned. Nearly ten million cars were placed here. What does Big Head mean? Brother Nian can also guess , Showing strength, everyone likes it. "The car that came last night, I have no place to put it down." Datou showed an indifferent look: "Throw it here, if you are fancy, then take it away, anyway, our brothers The boss is not a bad guy. " The infantry is really curious how much he can charge for this kind of car: "If the price is right, you can really consider it." "As for the price, it''s easy to say!" Datou said: "If someone buys it, it will be less than two hundred and six. I will definitely not consider it, but if the Abing brothers are fancy, I will give a face, two million two hundred thousand! This price You can''t find the price that you can''t find all over the country. " "Ha ha ha ha ..." The infantry smiled: "This price is indeed appropriate, but my boss is not interested in Maybach. After all, there are many people who do not understand cars this year. When I see Mercedes-Benz, I think it is a good car, and I see the Maybach brand. I do nt know. I thought it was Zotye s cottage, and then Porsche came to the Mercedes-Benz. Big head knows that he can''t afford it, and there is no more nonsense: "Yeah, some car factories do despise, and there is no way out for the cottage." "It''s a pity that Huaxia''s punishment for infringement is still too light." Infantry said: "It doesn''t matter, there is a song that sings well, Lu Feng, Land Rover, and silly are not clear. If they are infringed, they won''t win. It''s boring. It''s still because of the localized Chery, which is directly copied from abroad, and there is no law to restrict it. " "This is a normal thing in China. What is the name of the little dwarf who wrote the book Guo Si, and he was punished for copying domestic books, but it is not a matter of copying those foreign movie comics. Is nt it? People hang on to the title of Teacher and Director to cheat the whole country. Is nt that a little thing? Said Nian Ge: It s hard for those hard-working authors who rely on originality for a few years. It s a million words written, it s about the fighter s heart, it s money for cabbage, and it s a very high tax. The infantry smiled: "I don''t care about these things, and I am not a person in the cultural circle, but the country really shouldn''t even charge taxes on manuscript fees, such things as culture should be supported, and the living conditions of the writers are poor. , How can there be energy to create better works. " "Come on, brother, let''s not say that the writer is not a writer anymore. The prices of these cars have also been told to you. Please give me a word." Datou said: "I am a happy person, no I like to hobble, you are optimistic about the car, I am optimistic about the price, we will deal! " "Then I have to look at the car before I can know that the price of the boss is appropriate and inappropriate." The infantry has to buy Xu Yun time, so it still has to be dragged for a while. Xu Yun told him that it would take at least an hour and a half, otherwise he would not have enough time to figure out what the assembly plant is greasy. "No problem." Datou said briskly. Although A-Mian had seen it once, and the infantry asked to see it again, he did not have any impatience, because he knew that only those who really wanted a car would be so careful. If they are fooling around, or can''t afford it, after hearing the price, they basically don''t say much. "I have a lot of eyesight on these cars." The infantry looked at the car very carefully, very slowly, he knew what he knew, and soon he saw that the ABC column of the Bentley flying was moved by a knife: " Although this group of kung fu is very attentive and the work is very delicate, it still cannot cover the gap with the original factory. " Big head did not speak, listen. "Brother, if this car says 120, I''m afraid it''s a bit taller." The infantry smiled. A-face swallowed a spit: "Head, look, can this car ..." Datou knew that the extra 50,000 was from A Mianjia, and he did not hesitate: "Look at A Mian''s face, I will drop another 50,000 yuan! Does this feel more suitable?" "Even if you don''t look at anyone''s face, I think this car is the price?" Infantry smiled slightly: "Brother, haven''t you always told me, I know how to order a car, so this aspect s price" "A Mian told me." Datou took over the infantry directly: "But now it is not easy for the waterwheel to want to walk in, brother, you should also be considerate to us, if we don''t make money, then we do this line. What do you mean? Are you right? " A-Mian also nodded embarrassingly: "This is really hard money, it''s not easy to earn." "That brother, your face is worthless, right?" Infantry laughed: "The head always looks like a scene, but this is a bit of a thing ..." "Good! One hundred and thirteen! The brother said that I am a scene, and I will happily give you 20,000." This is really courageous. It''s a pity that he met the owner who didn''t really buy the car. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3502: Talk collapsed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The infantry smiled slightly: "Chief President, if such a knife falls in price, let''s not talk about it for the first time. I don''t think it will be enough for you to pay for a meal. Thirty or twenty thousand is not enough. Ha ha ... This makes me feel really ridiculous. " The head of the big head was not able to hold on to the words of the infantry. Thirty or two thousand is not what his boss should say, but he does not know why he did not control his mouth. Brother Nian hurried forward: "Brother, the ABC column of this car was indeed redone when I took the waterway to Hong Kong and Macao, but no one can do this kind of work on the mainland. This is what you know, the average person also I do nt see it. Your boss is probably choking enough to understand it. "Brother, I don''t like to hear your words." Infantry said: "Since my boss dares to do business in cars, there is no car he doesn''t understand." "But this job is very delicate!" "Delicateness is also different." The infantry insisted: "Brother, our boss has played a lot of cars. He hasn''t seen or drove this kind of car. What should he look at when checking the car? Look where you do nt understand without him. Do nt you let me go back and tell him that it s the original one that has nt been touched? Is nt that why I let my face go and let him fight! "You can take these two cars with great integrity and show them that they have never been cut at all." Big head pointed at Rolls Royce and Ferrari. The infantry smiled: "I don''t need to look at this 488 to know that I haven''t moved it. After all, the car is not that big, and it is even flatter and lower. It is convenient to transport. It is not easy to re-weld if you come back after cutting, so I don''t test those cars. local." "You can also check the engine and the interior." Datou said from himself: "The cars that can fall in my hand are all able to withstand the wind and waves, and they are all ''upper'' goods that come from the ship, follow '' The bottom layer is different from those that have been soaked in seawater, otherwise I will not have the capital to call such a price. " My brother immediately followed, "Yes, the price of this Ferrari 488 is definitely worth 800,000 yuan, which is quite suitable. I just shot one a while ago, which was also 800,000, but the car is a water bubble car. All of the interiors have been re-made, and compared to this, the car is worth 600,000! " Datou nodded and said: "There are five or six hundred thousand Ferraris in the Huangjiang River, which are basically soaked in water. You know the pedestrians, so Ah Mian takes you to see me." The water soaking car is not valuable, everyone understands that according to the severity of the damage, it will be divided into three categories. The first one is that the water depth exceeds the wheel and poured into the car. This kind of car is really in the water truck smuggled in. Is too common. More serious than this is that the water depth exceeds the dashboard, and more serious is the kind of water that overflows the roof. These cars are smuggled in, some are placed on the bottom of the ship, and it is not that they have been flooded directly over the roof. Everything will happen at sea, and this can never be avoided. Although the first category is the most common, it is much less harmful than the last two categories. After repair, it has little effect on daily use, so the price will not be significantly reduced. However, the last two categories will not work. The water depth exceeds the center console or the vehicle with no roof. Even if it is repaired, it is also a time bomb. There must be a reason for cheap things. There is an old saying in China that cheap is not good, and this sentence is common everywhere. No matter what the cheapest thing is, the one who sells him is to make money. Will he never lose money? Why sell it cheap? Just because no one wants it! Only things without a market will be cheap and prices will be reduced. Anyone who has a market and buys hot things will always increase the price. It is absolutely impossible to reduce the price. After being immersed in water, the circuit and electrical equipment of the vehicle will be greatly damaged, and the body parts will also be severely corroded. Jin Yu''s other failures are that this kind of car is said, one can imagine why this kind of car can''t be. After the infantry inspection, the car was indeed not blistered, everything is normal: "This is a good car, I believe." "Then you are satisfied with the price, 800,000 is not high," Datou said. "800,000 is neither high nor low." The infantry smiled slightly: "If it can be seventy, it would be better." "Brother! It s not a joke that we re talking here today. Everything is a penny and a penny. A kiwi fruit for eight dollars is sweet and sour in the mouth, and two dollars is sour and bitter in the mouth. Hard, we needn''t say more about this simple reason? "Big head is a little unhappy. The infantry did not mean to relax: "Chief President, I am not here to drive away, so I must be embarrassed to bargain for you. Do you? We will have a long-term cooperation in the future, and you are not willing to let me have this interest? " The big head was said to have no strength to rebut the infantry. "I know that no one wants to lose money." The infantry continued: "But I think it''s not wrong to think of a little more discount?" "It''s right. But I can''t sell it at this price." Datou said bluntly: "I also made the Rolls Royce clear, that is, the glass has been disassembled and the car is in excellent condition! If you still want to bargain, this business There is no way to talk. " The infantry was not in a hurry. He continued to inspect his goods. He felt that Yunge had already found an opportunity to check the situation at this time. "I like Xiaojin most." The infantry smiled. "This flying goddess''s standard is worth two or three hundred thousand!" Said Nian Ge: "Or this car has a face, and your boss must like it." "Brother, you said that this sign is not pure gold, why is it so expensive, and even if it is pure gold, such a small one is not worth two or three hundred thousand." Infantry said with emotion: "This is the status symbol." "Yes, the Rolls-Royce was opened for a status symbol." Datou said: "This is the royal symbol, which is nobility. The interior decoration of a Rolls-Royce takes 16 animal skins! Color or texture, whether it is a laminate or all the equipment in the car, it is one of the best. " The infantry nodded: "This car is worth 1.3 million!" As soon as the big head heard, the infantry said that the first time he was worth it, he felt a lot more comfortable: "Brother, this Rolls-Royce I will give you one hundred and three, one Bentley will give you 113, Ferrari counts Eighty, only a total of more than 3 million. In this way, I will pack three cars for you, and do nt need a fraction. 3.2 million, if you are satisfied, please pick up the car at any time! I can arrange for you to send it. The cost will be treated as my brother s gift. " The infantry smiled: "Head Manager, I like to do business with happy people. If you send it to me for free, I will be reimbursed for the ticket money from the brother who sent the car!" "Ha ha ha, then we have decided so happily, what taste does A Bing like, I will be the host today, please go eat some of our specialties here." "I have just eaten and I am not hungry." "That night." Datou immediately changed the contract. The infantry smiled: "Yes, if this business is suitable, we have a drink at night." Big head froze for a moment: "Listening to the meaning of brother ... seems to feel inappropriate for this price? Can''t make a final decision yet?" "Head Manager, this price is what you give, as much as you say, is this inappropriate?" Infantry said: "The older generation of people go to buy a dish because there are three cents for two cents, you don''t think Our business, which is a lot of money, will be finished in one sentence? " "The old man likes to bargain because the old man has nothing to do, time is not valuable, how precious our time is now." Datou said: "I have already lowered it for you, how can we talk about it if we are not satisfied yet?" The infantry shrugged his shoulders: "If the head always feels that there is no need to talk, then forget it. I don''t force it. After all, everyone''s time is precious, so I''ll go back first. I will let others find it for me. " My brother was anxious as soon as he heard it. If he found someone else, wouldn''t his good deeds be followed? "Wait, don''t worry, brother, don''t worry, let''s talk about it slowly." My brother knew that at this price, it wouldn''t really be a loss to drop some big heads, so he quickly stopped the infantry . The infantry was a little unhappy: "Brother, this is not because I have no sincerity. The head always has no sincerity. This business cannot be done." "I''m not sincere?" The big head really looked down on his face: "Brother, what you said ... I''m a little helpless. I, if I don''t have sincerity, I won''t give you the price, I The total price of these three cars is more than three hundred and four! Because you are a friend of A-my, I will give you three hundred and three is no problem. You said that on the face of A-my, we can still cooperate for a long time. , I ll give you three hundred and two, this is a lot of money, what do you want? " "Head Manager, I emphasize again, I am a person who understands the car. If the total price of your three cars can be sold for more than 333, I eat the car!" The infantry did not mean to give in at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3503: Retreat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Alright! Then you give me a price!" Although the big head is already impatient, but still pressured, if these three cars can be shot as soon as possible, the biggest advantage for him is the ability to complete the capital return as soon as possible. Although Datou can make good use of some things hidden inside the waterwheel to bring it into the mainland, this investment is indeed a bit big. For the big head, he does nt actually want these too extravagant cars. After all, this kind of parallel imports have to be sold for more than one hundred, so he can afford it. It is too tired. The one of about 150 is the most comfortable. Most people came with 350,000 to 60,000 yuan, and the money was only enough to buy a car within 1.5 million. There are really few owners who can buy three cars for more than three million at a stretch. As for the high-priced Maybach because the "blue goods" that are rare in North America came in, the big head did not hesitate to grab the car. If the car is really smashed in the hand, it doesn''t matter if the big head, he can still afford to spend the money as his own car. "Three hundred." When the infantry gave this price, he was actually very cautious, because he didn''t know if the other party would turn over immediately after hearing the price. After all, this price is indeed a little overwhelming. At least the infantry felt that if he sold a car, he would not sell it at this price. Although it doesn''t get to the point where you have the urge to hit someone, it is estimated to be almost the same. The big head stunned when he heard the price. He took two of these three cars to get in. He took such a big risk, pressed so much money, and had to spend money to clean it up. The mention of ... All kinds of accounts are counted together, if the big head is 3 million, it will be shot, and only three hundred thousand will be earned! Three cars earn more than 300,000? It s definitely not worth his so much attention and so much risk! So don''t even think about the price, the big head will definitely not shoot. It''s too worth it. Even if he sells slowly, he can make a shot in a month. Although the three cars are uncomfortable for a month, but if they take less than 200,000 shots a month in advance, the big head can certainly bear it. "A Bing ... this is not really what Brother said to you, is the price you gave a little too ... too ... that?" Brother Nian was also a little surprised that the infantry gave so little money. "Brother, I am also doing things for the boss, 300. This is a number my boss gave me, and it is not a house I bought, and I can''t be a money home." Infantry said: "The boss believes me Let me come. If I can''t do things beautifully for him, do I go back and mix? " "Brother, then go back and mix with your boss." Datou said: "We can''t do this business. You didn''t come with sincerity. I certainly can''t get through." "Mr. Chief, how much did you spend on taking this car? Although I do nt know the specifics, I can roughly figure it out. I have emphasized many times. I am a car savvy. I am also engaged in car trading. Although the nature is different, I still know what car and what price. "The infantry said very seriously:" You earn less, I can also make good business. Why don''t you all do it, you ship it one day early, less Isn''t the risk of being put in your hands one day? " Big head puzzled and smiled: "Risk? What risks do I put in my hand? A Bing, maybe you don''t know, but people who have been in Huangjiang for a long time know, no matter what kind of car, as long as it is in Huang There is no unsold goods on Jiang s three acres of land! " "It''s not easy to get a shot early and a day calm." The infantry explained: "The faster the funds are returned, isn''t it safer for the head overall?" "What''s so safe about it." Big head glared: "I don''t need this kind of safety at all, I have always been safe here!" My brother was afraid that the two would talk about each other and tried to insert a foot in the middle: "We are all doing business, and we all stand on the other''s stand and think about it, maybe this is much simpler." "Amy, I think I have given enough face." Big head smiled. "Three hundred and two, these three cars can''t be taken away in my hands at this price." "It''s definitely more profitable to lift the cars separately." The infantry still didn''t mean to retreat: "But if I raise the three cars together, it''s the same as everyone else. I''m not comfortable." "Brother A Bing, are several cars different? I have my bottom line. No matter if I pack it together or shoot it separately, I have to get what I think is the right price to shoot." Datou said: "You give me now I have no possibility of accepting this price, so do nt waste your saliva. " "Bid price?" Infantry said: "That means no talk?" "No, no, there are talks, of course there are talks." Brother Nian was afraid that the infantry was really throwing away, and quickly explained: "Head Manager, you will give your brother a little face, when the brother will be more in the future Bring you someone, this time A Bing also really wanted a car, you just give it a little bit, OK? I beg you. " The big head gave a disgruntled glance to his brother. He said, it''s not your car. You said it very easily. If you don''t mention it, it doesn''t matter. You have to mention it. Instead, let Laozi lower the price? Isn''t this fun? "Brother, it doesn''t matter if it''s really inappropriate." Infantry said: "My boss doesn''t lack the car, and I don''t have to rush to drive it. I came here and asked. The main purpose is not to choose a car, but to Go to Dongguan to find out if there are any interesting places. I will bring some friends to play with in a while. " "Where else is there any fun after the hard beating." Datou said with a loud voice: "I made a mistake." "Starved camels are bigger than horses, and then they fight harder. Some of the deep-rooted cultures here are also stronger than other places." The infantry smiled: "Chief President, we can''t deal with justice. If there is a chance to come back, I invite you to drink. " After finishing talking, the infantry turned around to make the way to go, and the elder brother was ignorant at that time. Is this a car? Should he return the 20,000 yuan he took? This made him a headache! The feeling that you still have to spit out the money you get will really make people collapse! When the brother was overwhelmed and sad, the big head finally made a concession: "Brother, in fact, the brother is a scene, but at this price, you let me give you a six-digit number in one breath. Impossible. If I gave you a price of more than three hundred five before, you can justify the price, but after all, the total price is only three hundred and twenty-five, and I will give you fifty thousand! Three hundred and two! One hundred thousand, how much do you want me to make? " The infantry did not speak, but stopped. "I will make an exception for you today. I will give you enough to make you 100,000 yuan! Is the six-digit profit in our business?" Datou really wants to sell a car: "Three cars" , One hundred and fifteen, one point less will not work. " "Head Manager, you made the 100,000 yuan back from the 50,000 yuan that you had previously subtracted?" The infantry shook his head a little bit dissatisfied: "Let''s not do such a boring thing. . " Big head helpless, this has to be measured! Isn''t he bullying his big head? ! "Okay!" Datou suddenly raised his voice: "I recognize today whether you are a radical or not, I will recognize this account! I won''t add 50,000! Three million one hundred thousand! I''ve done my best Brother, this is what I think you are good, I am willing to pay you this friend to give you this price! " "Then I really want to thank Mr. Tou for seeing me." Infantry smiled slightly: "What do you say these three million and three hundred and ten million are for you? A little money, drizzle, give me an integer is not very lucky Is that right, Sanyang Kaitai, Duojili. " "How fresh, brother, a little money? If I do nt see a little money, where do I come from today? It s because every little money I see in my eyes, so I can have today, this little money your boss You wo nt see it in your eyes. It does nt make any sense to save him. The infantry waved its hand: "Being a person is a loyal one! I can''t be disloyal because it doesn''t make sense?" "Then you are really too loyal!" Big head really wanted to scold him for a silly beep! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3504: Changed his tongue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If you do things without even the most basic loyalty, who would dare to use them?" The infantry did not care what the big-headed tone despised: "I do what my boss should do, others may not be qualified to say me Right? Mr. Chief, if you pay me a salary every year, I will naturally speak on your side. " "Everyone is a business person. I don''t think you are willing to meet the customers who are horrible." Datou said: "Our business is all about happy talk, and it''s not those four-son stores. The ink can be painted for ten days and a half, and our car can''t wait that long. " The infantryman insisted and smiled: "Three hundred, I applied for this price, and it will definitely be approved immediately. Everyone will be happy to close the transaction. Why not fight for 100,000 yuan." "You are so happy, but I am the one who lost money." Big head shook his head and said: "One hundred thousand yuan is not counted, but people who do business can earn less, but they can''t help it." "Head Manager, since I gave you this price, you will not lose at this price." Infantry glanced at Brother Nian: "Brother, what price can this car come in without me saying, you know it? Even if there is no problem with the condition of these three vehicles, the total price of the outbound warehouse in the port area is only two million? " "Brother, you can''t get two million! These cars in good condition can''t be compared with those soaked cutting cars." The brother quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "Hahahaha, Ah Mian said that you are a brother who understands cars, so I gave you a real price, but I didn''t expect you to understand a car at all." Datou said unkindly: "This quality car, two Hundred? You can be kicked out directly when you go to the port area! " "So how much do you say?" Infantry said: "If you say that it''s taken from three hundred, then I can''t believe that the boss can still make money in this line." "Let''s not talk secretly, how much money my car comes in, A-my knows clearly, you ask him and let him tell you." Big head glanced at A-my, indicating that he can speak casually, without worrying about him. Ah Mian couldn''t understand what Big Head meant, but in the current situation, since Big Head has already let it go, he would not be able to refuse to talk. "A Bing, these cars want to be purchased, it is really about 2.5 million." The brother said this is the truth, the truth is serious, because the car is in good condition, the car is generally better than the ones that soak in the water. More expensive. "Okay, you said two hundred and five, and I believe you." Infantry said: "President, I have given you three hundred. You will earn half a million if you change your three cars. Will you refuse to sell?" "A Mian said as much as I could, and I was too lazy to fight for you." Indeed, Datou spent that amount of money: "But brother, think about it, how much energy do I have to spend to get this car in the port area? How much money do I have to take care of? How much manpower and effort do I have to spend to get the car back when I get the car back? The messy cost here is over a hundred thousand! I have to do that much Heart, take so much risk, I still have so many brothers in the assembly plant, how much money is left in the end? Have you counted? " Face Brother whispered to the infantry: "The last remaining benefits are really not much." "This is calculated inside and out. If it is three hundred, I will give it to you. My three cars only earned more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. With one car, I earn tens of thousands of dollars. This is not more than one million. I am satisfied with the car, I earn a few tens of thousands of dollars. "Datou said:" As for this grade of car, if I don''t make a hundred thousand, I will lose money! The investment I made on the car is also higher than this income. Now! " The infantry did not speak again. Brother Nian tentatively tried it out next to him: "Mr. Touzu is right. This line is really not easy. This money is expensive." "Brother, you don''t have to persuade me." Infantry said: "In my personal opinion, there is no way to control the cost of the car, that is not my reason, it is the businessman''s own reason. Chief, you have failed to control the cost, Just pass the cost on me, is nt that appropriate? " "What do you mean?" Big head froze: "What is transference, this is what I have to calculate!" The infantryman shook his head: "My boss will definitely not accept this price." "If you don''t accept it, you won''t have to talk." Datou won''t agree anymore. "A Bing, you call and ask your boss, this price is really right!" Brother Nian was anxious: "The head has already reduced you by 150,000, and our industry is not regular. Car shops, as long as there are hundreds of thousands of discounts for this class of cars, our profits are not big. " "Brother, I can''t make this call." The infantry shook his head: "I know what character my boss is. I have no meaning in making a call. I will only be scolded." "If you ask this question, maybe he will change his mind! Brothers, people will change. If your boss really wants this car, I believe he will make his own judgment." "The right is in my hand. I do nt think it s appropriate, then it s not appropriate." It s not easy, and long-term cooperation will certainly not be so easy in the future, so I have to consider this aspect. " The infantry really decided to leave this time, the time is almost running out, and then the big head will certainly doubt it. Xu Yun asked for half an hour, the time was enough, and the infantry did not drag too much. It''s just that Xu Yun is really in trouble now. Just now he saw no one and quickly sneaked in, but what Xu Yun didn''t expect was that the assembly plant was so big, and there were so many people in the car disassembly plant. Just when Xu Yun probed and wanted to leave, he actually caught up with the handover time of the workers. The handover of workers made the scene chaotic. At this time, Xu Yun would be aware of any movements, so he had to stay quiet. But the agreed half-hour time is up. If the infantry go back at this time, there is no way to leave. At that time, what kind of reasons need to be compiled to hold the situation? However, the big head helped Xu Yun to escape invisible. As the infantry was about to walk out of the garage room, the big head said: "Brother, what kind of cooperation do you mean in the future?" "It seems that I didn''t tell you about it." The infantry smiled slightly. My brother was stunned for a while. He definitely didn''t want to say anything about it. If he didn''t say it, he would mention it every time. If let the infantry and the big head reach a direct deal, and they consider mutual benefit in the future, then basically no What''s wrong with him! What would he do? Want him to pick up points? Isn''t it interesting? "What''s the matter?" Big head looked at his brother with a puzzled look: "A-mian, what kind of things are you talking about? I am suddenly very interested now." The older brother swallowed a spit: "This ... it''s still up to you to say, this matter, isn''t it we have no score, there is no way to say it without a score, so I don''t speak much." The big head looked at the infantry. The infantryman only gave him one sentence: "I said that I might need it for a long time in the future, and use this as one of my main pick-up points, which can make up for our gaps in certain price areas." Big head heard this, and he understood it. He glanced at Brother Nian, and he knew what idea he had in his heart. "If I knew this already, we should change the way of talking." Big head doesn''t mean to blame Brother Nian. People don''t blame themselves, and Brother Nian should think for himself. After all, he is a middleman, he wants it. It is his own interest! The infantry froze for a moment, and listening to the meaning of the big head, it really meant that 300 shots were needed. This guy would have no way to do it. The other three hundred would be willing to give it. I was really nervous. "What do you want to talk about? We have already made it clear in terms of money." Infantry said: "Head, we don''t care about money, we care about whether you are happy, When we meet a happy person, we can reduce many unpleasant transactions. " Big head nodded: "Yes, I know that your main purpose is not money. Everyone is not lacking, but in fact our ideas are the same, mainly to see people, is a refreshing and suitable friend, the price It''s very easy to say. If it''s not suitable, it''s difficult. " The infantry didn''t understand what the big head thought in his head: "That head always means ... are we suitable? Or not?" "Of course it is." Datou said briskly: "In this way, if long-term car collection cooperation is of course possible, you think these three cars are suitable for three million! I will happily give you a price for making friends, 2.9 million! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3505: Direct chat and cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the face of the sudden price cut, the infantry was stunned, and at this time, Brother realized that he might earn this time and never have the opportunity to continue earning. If the two of them make this transaction, the price given by the big head is obviously beyond the ability of the infantry. Although he made less money, he didn''t have the trouble of a middleman. An additional stable shipping channel is for the big head to spend money to buy a happy and comfortable. "I don''t want to say anything to me, but I will drop another 20, which is a bit of a pie in the sky." The infantryman signaled that he didn''t believe this kind of good thing. The big head said: "Brother A Bing suddenly came here and said to provide me with a long-term shipping channel, which for me is also a bit of a pie." Because Xu Yun had not considered this step before, he did not tell the infantry how to answer this kind of question, so the infantry was at a loss. "Brother, our transaction is based on mutual trust. If you don''t even have the most basic trust, it''s not conducive to cooperation." Big head smiled: "You think I gave you a pit, I think you gave Mine is also a pit, so what are we still talking about here. " Now, Big Head doesn''t care if Brother Nian is still around. For middlemen like Ah Mian, it is available or not, even if crossing the river to dismantle the bridge, unloading and killing the donkey, that is understandable. "Brother, since we are all big-players, then I will make you clear today." Datou said: "We will contact you in a single line, I will be responsible for the purchase here, you are responsible for the shipment on that side, we are completely A cooperative relationship can be established, and the price will naturally not be so dead. " My brother didn''t expect Big Head to say so directly, and it was useless in an instant. He realized that he was definitely going to be abandoned. "The channels are different, the prices are naturally different." Datou''s face showed a sly smile: "I have a friend who does one-to-one imitating big-name micro-businesses, watches, bags, clothing, and jewelry. He does not involve Yes, Rolex, Omega, LV, Givenchy and other brands are not lacking, and there is no problem with private ordering. After a few years of old credibility, find him alone and add WeChat: yaoya7713, as long as I introduce it, he will give you the lowest price . But he also hired agents. The price of the agent must be lower than the usual low price, because it is a cooperative relationship, do you understand what I mean? " The infantry nodded: "I understand." "The number I said can really be increased, that''s what this industry is really for." Datou said: "Actually everyone is the same, it was introduced by a friend, and it will definitely be shipped to you at a low price. Naturally, there is also the price of cooperation. I can cooperate for a long time. Although my interests are less, but small profits are quick to sell. " "This thing has always been talked about here. I do nt think I can control it anymore. I think I need to ask my boss to ask. This kind of thing is too big. I do nt have enough authority. Let s talk about the price of cooperation. I can''t do it. "Infantry said. "You can''t be the master of 2.9 million?" Big head smiled: "That''s really why your boss is not interesting enough. If you can''t give you such a right, then you will be too tired to do things for him in the future. Some more. " The infantry had to leave as soon as possible because it didn''t know how to continue the round, so as not to expose the stuffing. It was this little delay of the big head that made Xu Yun successfully avoid the chaos of workers changing shifts and rushed into the car one step before the infantry returned. The infantry was about to leave, and Brother Nian also followed behind in despair. He was not in any mood at all now, and his emotions were absolutely terrible. Although the big head was in an urgent mood, he did not chase after him. After the infantry kept silent about this topic, he did not ask much, but sent him back to the parking place in person. "Brother go back and think slowly." Big head smiled, put a business card in the infantry''s hand, and then watched the infantry get in the car. The infantry only gave a polite smile, and finally looked at the brother before he got on the bus. At this time, they had already contacted the big head, and the brother was obviously meaningless in it. My brother is always drumming in his heart now. He is afraid that the infantry will give him a deposit of 20,000 yuan, which is not a small sum. But the infantry did not open this mouth. The first was that the timing was not right. The second was because Xu Yun was still in the car. If he stayed here for an extra minute, it would be an extra minute. "Keep in touch." Datou finally said. The infantry nodded and responded: "Keep in touch." The black Porsche Cayenne quickly left the assembly plant. After the flying dust, the brother left only a desperate expression. He wasted so much energy, and finally turned into waste that was useless after building a bridge for them. Too. What is this? My brother''s face is getting more and more gloomy. If this middleman is not a good man, he doesn''t need to be polite with the big head, because it doesn''t make sense. He will not have any business dealings with Big Head! That''s a polite yarn! "I said brother, business is not in Renyi." Big head smiled and patted Brother Nian''s shoulder: "Since this person was introduced by A-Mian, as long as it can be successful, I naturally cannot lose you brother." "President, don''t say this kind of polite words, I know in my heart, I have no value for you in this situation." Brother Ge said: "It is not worth it to waste a tongue for someone who is not worth it. . " "What are you talking about, Amy, is my big head the kind of person?" You are the most suitable. " Hearing what Big Head said, A-Mian was stunned instantly. Does Big Head mean to give him a job? Give him a salary? This is definitely a new thing for Ah Mian. He is forty people. This is the first time he will have a serious job. This is definitely a huge temptation for men whose loess has been buried in their waists. This kind of work can at least guarantee a fixed salary. It will not be a hungry meal. This is for those who need to supply children to school. It s too important. "The head always wants me to do something for you?" Ami''s face was full of suspicion. Big head nodded and said seriously: "Of course, it is best if you are willing, if you are not willing, then I have no way." "If I do things with you, how much money can you give me?" The most important thing A Mian valued was money, and nothing else. Big head smiled slightly: "I won''t treat you badly, wait for this matter to be reliable, let''s talk about things between us." Before this matter is confirmed, he will definitely not give A Mian such a guarantee. If this is guaranteed, the cooperation will not be negotiated in the end, is it not empty? "Yes, yes, after your cooperation talks." Big head laughed a few times. "If the cooperation cannot be negotiated, as long as the car can be shot this time, I will still give you some points to give, which you can rest assured." Datou said: "Amy, as long as you understand, do things for me, no matter what Success or failure, I will not treat you badly. This is enough. " "The head always pays attention to people, I know this." Brother Nian nodded again and again, but he already scolded in his heart, who the **** believes this kind of nonsense! If the middleman fails to facilitate the transaction of the car, who would be interested in asking someone to ask for money? So this kind of saying by the big head is basically the same as farting. "As long as I want, there is nothing I can''t do." Big head confidently said: "The benefits I give are absolutely impossible for them to refuse. A-my, you are ready to come to work with me at any time." Without saying the price, I want Lao Tzu to promise you first? Go to hell! The brother said in his heart, but he smiled broadly on his mouth: "That is for sure, I must be well prepared, and I will not disappoint the head." After the two of them chatted for a while, each of them felt that there was no meaning at all, and they didn''t speak. The talk is too fake, and no one wants to talk nonsense. "Chief President, since there is nothing wrong now, I will take a step first." Brother Nian said: "When do you need it, when do you call me, I must be always ready, you can rest assured at this point." "I''m sure you are relieved when you say this. Brothers are slower on the road." Big head politely said a few words and turned back to his office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3506: protracted war Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the infantry drove away from the assembly plant, Xu Yun straightened up from the rear seat. "Brother Yun, something went wrong when I left, so I came out ten minutes late." Infantry said. Xu Yun smiled: "If it were not because you were ten minutes late, I might not be able to get in the car. Before you came, I had just returned to the car. Originally, I was still wondering if you would go to the parking lot first. Just think of another way to leave. " The infantry froze for a moment: "Aren''t you talking about half an hour?" "I went to the assembly and disassembly plant of their assembly plant to watch a circle, but when I was about to leave, I encountered a handful of workers to take over, so I was blocked inside." Xu Yun said: "What is the situation on your side? Something has changed. " "Big head agreed to our bargaining price, and also made an extra 100,000 yuan." Infantry said: "He wants to use the car business we have compiled as a sales channel." "It seems that this guy really believes." Although Xu Yunmei showed a trace of relief, but think about it carefully, is this not a trouble? "Yes, he believes." The infantry is also anxious, after all, can''t really prepare three million to take the car? Xu Yun''s gratification is because the performance and reaction of the big head is obviously a sign of crime, because these waterwheels are his cover products, and the cost of these cover products is very high, which requires a large amount of money backlog. If there is an easier way to get out of the car, the flow of money on his side will be easier, so is this not a very good thing for him. After all, the demand for "ice" is much higher than the demand for waterwheels, so as his business gets longer and longer, there will be more and more backlogs in his hand. From the beginning, he did not have a backlog of cars. By now he has a backlog of more than a dozen cars. Because he needs more "ice" to supply the market, even if these vehicles are backlogged, he will have to spend his own money to continue to buy waterwheels for cover. Over time, this number will only increase. Now this opportunity is the best way he can get rid of the backlog of vehicles as soon as possible. Once the speed of this operation is rapid, he can even achieve the point of no need to escort, so that his money is really too flexible. "Now we are afraid to use some unconventional techniques." Xu Yun said lightly: "These three cars must be bought, to eliminate all possibilities that would make him doubt." "Is all three waterwheels bought?" The infantry was stunned at that time: "Then we are going to take nearly three million to go to the water float?" "You can rest assured that I have written a brief description of the situation. After I grab the big head, the money will be refunded to me." Xu Yun said, in fact, even if the money is not refunded, he will not care, if it is this money It is worthwhile for Xu Yun to get rid of a scourge. "That''s good ..." The infantry nodded: "Then let the car arrange for him to be sent? Shen Jiang? I told him that the boss is from Shen Jiang." "Without his delivery, you tell him that we will arrange for someone to pick up the car." Xu Yun said: "And tell him that your boss will come over and talk to him about the sales channel in the near future." Although the infantry did not understand Xu Yun''s arrangement, he nodded and agreed to do things according to Xu Yun''s arrangement. "But don''t worry, after all, we are not a small sum." Xu Yun said: "Too fast or too slow will cause him to doubt. Time must be adjusted, otherwise it will be really difficult for this guy to relax his vigilance." "Brother Yun, who will bring the car?" The infantry asked again. "Naturally, we should let two people who should make contributions." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You don''t have to worry about this matter. I guarantee that the people who come will not cause doubt." "But these three cars really came up? In fact, even if we don''t mention the car, it would be no problem to talk to him about cooperation." The infantry puzzled. Xu Yun said: "Since there is a problem in the car, there will inevitably be evidence to stay. Although I have a little understanding of the" ice "thing, I am not so professional. I brought the car back and asked for a professional person. Look for clues, I believe you will definitely get some meaningful clues. " "I get it." The infantry nodded. Since Xu Yun had a good chest, then this must be reliable, and absolutely impossible. Qiu Yan still stared at the Triangle Eyes, but the Triangle Eyes went out to eat in the hotel early in the morning. Qiu Yan could see it in his condition. This guy''s mood did not seem particularly good. At least in many cases, the triangular eyes are a little dazed, of course, he is very alert and he will quickly return to the gods soon after being dazed, and still be alert to everything around him. In this way, after Qiu Yan followed him, he went back to the hotel again. Before returning to the hotel, he bought a lot of things in a small supermarket, many boxes of instant noodles, a lot of luncheon meat, sausages, most of which are fast-food items. There are also whole cigarettes and a box of beer. Triangle eyes carried two large bags of things back to the hotel. Looking at his posture, it was estimated that it would take a few days to prepare to go out. Indeed, the Triangle Eye is not going to go out. Now he is already a dog next to the big head. The owner must go wherever he wants him. The owner wants him to stay in this hotel and wait, he will stay in this hotel Inside waiting for the master''s call at any time. There is no other choice for Triangular Eyes, and you have to bow down under the fence. He didn''t want to give Big Head any more opportunity to humiliate him. If Big Head came to the hotel to find him and he went out for dinner, Big Head would probably use this situation to talk about things. By that time he was really powerless to explain anything. Poorness is about being pitiful. Qiu Yan kept staring at the triangle eyes and went back to the hotel before returning to Xu Yun s hotel. Now this guy is ready to stay dormant for a long time. It is a waste of energy to stay here and stare. Yun, are there any gains over them? Xu Yun and the infantry also bought things on the way back to the hotel. The infantry did not dare to show his head outside easily. He didn''t care, but it was absolutely impossible when he was with Xu Yun. That''s why they decided to prepare something to eat. If they could solve it in the hotel room, they would solve it in the hotel room. Try to avoid eating outside. Compared with junk food such as instant noodles with triangle eyes and canned lunch meat, Xu Yun made the infantry prepare a gourmet. He directly prepared a battery stove and a mandarin duck pot, and bought all kinds of pot bottoms. Meat, seafood and everything is available. They live in a suite, and there is a kitchen and refrigerator in the room, so there is no need to worry about the storage of these things. Of course, bread and instant noodles must be bought. After all, it is impossible to eat lamb early in the morning? It will definitely get angry on the face. When Qiu Yan returned to the hotel, Xu Yun and the infantry were already busy washing vegetables and preparing hot pot. "I was just about to call you, and the water boiled immediately." Xu Yun was surprised when Qiu Yan came back: "What''s going on with that guy now?" Qiu Yan glanced at these things they bought, and said lightly: "Like you, I also bought a bunch of food to go back to the hotel." "Is that going to hibernate in the hotel?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "It''s possible." Qiu Yan nodded. "At least these two days, he was not going to go out, just those foods, enough to keep one week''s calories." Xu Yun touched his chin and carefully pondered the relationship between the big head and the triangle eye. Although he was not sure about it, he could basically judge that this was the dismissal of the big head to the triangle eye. "That''s just right, you don''t have to stare in the past." Xu Yun said: "I''m going to call Chen Ju a while and let him arrange for two people to come. When someone comes, you can have someone stare at the big head, triangle You can put your eyes first, after all, it is very likely that he has already surrendered to the big head. As long as the triangular eye is a person with a big head, then staring at the big head is equivalent to staring at him. Now Xu Yun wants to find Chen Wei''s dignitaries, mainly because of his experience. He wants people who have a good sense of smell. The leader of the anti-narcotics investigation team, Tu, and the little Liu under him are two suitable candidates. They have a sensitive sense of smell, and the Triangle Eye is also the person that Team Leader Tu has been staring at for a long time. Eventually this incident is cracked, and credit should also fall on Team Tu. In this way, those who do not do anything on weekdays can also look at them with wide eyes. As long as they work hard to do their jobs, there will always be a day when they will stand out! Only people like Team Leader Tu are worthy of being a real anti-drug police! Those who live together should have gotten rid of it long ago. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3507: Send troops Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu received Xu Yun''s call, and naturally rushed here without stopping. Chen Wei even sent the two of them to the high-speed rail in person. This case now needs someone to help, so Xu Yun There is a breakthrough. There are obviously a lot of breakthroughs on Qindao''s side. Among the people arrested, Chen Wei tried out many things. This group of guys only has three drug poisoning spots on Qindao, and the amount of these drugs they brought into Qindao is enough for each of them to die several times. On the side of the Huangjiang River, the left arm and right arm beside the triangle eye also knew a little bit about the situation. This guy has a codename called Dou Ji, maybe he is used to it, so he asked his name when he was tried, and his answer was also Dou Ji. Bean Chicken has been following the Triangular Eyes for a long time. It can be said that the Triangular Eyes took him by the side when they first came back from abroad. Although Bean Chicken is a bean of Bean, there is a fierce fighting force on the body. Once it is ruthless, it will not stop if you don''t fight for your life. Triangle Eye is very clear, if he wants to mix out some meaning, he really needs such a person around him, and if there is not such a person, he certainly will not go far. Bean Chicken is one of the best guys around him. Really do nt say, this guy is very good at carrying things. Chen Wei used the method Xu Yun taught him to split the two legs of Peas Chicken into 180 degrees. This guy is biting. Reluctant to move. The cold weather is so full of sweating and sweating, and it is really not a normal guy who can resist. It''s a pity that he''s not a hero. He can only be regarded as a **** with a hard mouth. Chen Wei was also angry, making people directly splash two pots of cold water. The electric fan aimed at the bean chicken is blowing wildly! In this way, blowing water and blowing at the same time, he stayed up all night, and the guy burned unconsciously after one night. If it was not for the person who came in time to give him a fever-reducing injection, it is estimated that this buddy will be scrapped after this evening . It is impossible to die, but basically burned into a fool is not gone. Bean Chicken finally survived. I thought the police had nothing to do with him. I didn''t expect Chen Wei to let people bring cold water up again. If you don''t say that, you have to continue playing! If you continue to play like this, people will be disabled! Bean Chicken knows that this is no evidence of any physical injury. After all, it s a matter of anyone who has a cold and a fever. Even if he uses this to sue, there is no place to sue. Moreover, he is still a drug dealer, he sue. In the end, in order to avoid being tortured again, Bean Chicken finally explained all the things that should be explained on the Qindao side. As for the Huangjiang side, he initially said nothing. But then Chen Wei asked, he wanted to have a hard mouth at first, but after looking at the cold water and fan that could torture him to death half-dead silently, Doudji couldn''t help but shudder. Chen Wei told him that the water would no longer pour on him. Hearing this, Bean Chicken seemed to be not afraid anymore. But Chen Wei went on to say that all the water was for him, and if he didn''t make it clear what he should say, he would drink it. Although this method is cruel and contrary to humanitarianism, it is really not too much to face such a shameless criminal. This group of **** should be punished severely in this way! In fact, this kind of criminal law that acts on the human respiratory tract and digestive tract is a commonly used method in modern torture. Of course, the police generally do not torture people in this way. Chen Wei also threatened him with this kind of discourse. After all, the situation is different now. Bean Chicken has been rectified once, and he has fear in his heart. of. So Chen Wei mainly threatened him. But this trick is really right. Although Bean Chicken has never tried this punishment, he has seen that once he went to the Golden Triangle with the Triangle Eye to see a big guy, that big guy is punishing a back. Li betrayed his own men, using water torture. At that time, the guy was directly tied to the bench on his back, his head tilted back, and then he was forcibly irrigated. Since the method of punishment is not particularly complicated, it can also cause great suffering to the victims, and more importantly, the person who punishes it is effortless. So this is a very common method in illegal torture. Bean Chicken has seen the scene of watering the digestive tract, which is to force the water directly into the mouth. Because the amount of water is large, the belly of the traitor is completely swollen up by the water. Come out and use force to squeeze! The water that was poured into it was sprayed from the betrayal''s mouth and the chrysanthemum together ... That kind of great pain is simply that people who watch it can''t help feeling pain and impatient. And for the convenience of irrigation, first block the betrayer s nose with a damp cloth, etc., forcing the guy to open his mouth to breathe, using a ruler-like thing to force it into his teeth, and pry open his mouth hard. , Without a word, start to pour a funnel ... Anyway, after repeated irrigation and squeezing of the gastrointestinal tract of the traitor, serious dysfunction appeared. Even if he didn''t die at that time, it is estimated that he won''t be able to live for long. So this kind of cruel torture is perverted. If it still exists in this world, it is a kind of irony to human beings. Of course Chen Wei was not so perverted, but he did not expect an unintended threat from him. He actually hit the key point of Peas Chicken. Peas Chicken knew what kind of sequelae this kind of irrigation criminal law would bring to people. Eventually he had to thoroughly The clothing has softened. Facing all the questions of Chen Wei, but he knew everything, he answered them all. Of course, what he knows is extremely limited. On the side of the Huangjiang River, Bean Chicken said that he only went to the boss once, and it was still in the evening. At that time, he did not know who he was doing a deal with, and it was impossible to see the other party. Boss, I only knew that I went to an auto repair shop to meet him. After the meeting, he had been waiting in the auto repair factory, and he did not go anywhere. The boss was taken away to make a deal. After returning, they took the goods and left the auto repair factory. When Chen Wei asked him the name of the auto repair plant, Bean Chicken couldn''t remember it, but he described the appearance of the door of the auto repair plant. This is probably the only thing he can do. Chen Wei has a very clear understanding of the offender''s psychology, so he believes everything Bean Chicken now says, and he knows that he doesn''t dare to deceive people. He said everything he knew, and it didn''t make any sense to force him without knowing it. Chen Wei asked Team Leader Tu to talk to Xu Yun because he could not ask Xu Yun any key questions, so Chen Wei was very sorry. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s personal ability is strong enough, so he has been able to get enough information in Huangjiang. Judging from what Xu Yun has mastered now, it is far more than Chen Wei has got through trial here. Both Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu couldn''t wait to go along the way, hoping that they could fly directly. If it wasn''t because the plane had to wait for the flight, and had to transfer in the middle, the time was not suitable at all, they had already flown directly! Fortunately, today''s high-speed rail is not slow. Although there are stops along the way, this speed is still acceptable. Although it will take a long time along the way, Team Tu and Xiao Liu cannot sleep at all, so I am so excited. "Brother Tu, in this case, Mr. Xu let us come, obviously it is biased towards us." Xiao Liu Xinhua burst into bloom, and said with a frown: "If we catch the **** back, we will do great work, haha, promote next year The thing must be Brother Tu! " "We are not doing things to promote." Tu team leader said: "We are policemen, we do things in order not to be ashamed of our heart, do what we should do." "Well!" Xiao Liu nodded: "What Brother Tu teaches is that I definitely don''t think about those promotions anymore." "If you are alive for those false names, you should follow the path of those people." Team leader Tu smiled: "If you take our path, you will certainly not get so many opportunities for promotion, we are the life of doing things. , Not a material for leadership. " Although Xiao Liu also wants to do things well, he is not as open as Team Leader Tu. He also hopes that he can get a chance for promotion. For the young man, making merits at this time is definitely a matter of great benefit to his future. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3508: Social person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Before the high-speed rail arrived at the station, Xiao Liu reserved a special car on the mobile phone in advance. Although the car was called after the price increase, it saved them time. After all, there is still some distance from the Huangjiang River, and the time is not yet bright. If you call a taxi, you may be refused. The two drove directly to Huangjiang in a car. The driver smiled and asked them what they were doing, and told them that Huangjiang had nothing fun to do, which was far from Dongguan. "Don''t the big Dongguan take off the little yellow hat after a long crackdown?" Xiao Liu said: "Why, is it now resurgent?" "It is unlikely that a resurgence will happen. I just said that compared to Huangjiang, it is definitely still better in Dongguan." The driver said: "We are now making at least 200 yuan less every day than before, and there are more people than before. Go. Almost a day without stopping. " "After that, where did those people go to work?" Team Leader Tu also asked with some curiosity. After all, after reading the news report, there were 300,000 service workers in this industry, which was quite scary. Numbers, generally speaking, the county-level cities in China are only hundreds of thousands of people. "Zhe, Fu area, there is no place for Fengyue in that city across the country." The driver said: "Because of the severe crackdown, this place is not easy to do business, there are definitely many people who will leave, it is said that the market in the area of ??Fujian and Zhejiang It''s much higher than ours, but the rules are not as good as ours, and the guests are not so compliant. " "Is there a rule?" Xiao Liu''s eyes widened. "What a joke." The driver justified and said: "Of course there are rules. We are always famous for the rules here. Whether it is a service person or a guest, there are rules. If the server does not follow the rules, the guests can Complaint, but if the guest has done something beyond the service items or outrageous behavior, the server will also press the room alarm light, the security guard will intervene immediately, so many girls like to work here for our own protection . " Xiao Liu rolled his eyes: "Such awkward things have been refreshed and refined by you here." "You have come late, you can still enjoy the green service before." The driver said: "Many people say that in some areas, you can''t miss the places of interest, the Great Wall and Tiananmen Square in Yanjing, the Confucius House in Qufu and Confucian temples, garden landscapes of Jiangsu and Zhejiang are representative, and there are some places that have undeniable delicacies. They do not eat hot pot in Sichuan, do not eat pig dishes in northeast, and do not eat lamb skewers in Xinjiang. Sorry! It is also a pity to come to us and not enjoy the service. "I think you''re also sorry." Team Leader Tu glanced at the driver. The driver smiled: "I''m sorry for you, but unfortunately it''s gone now, the catch is too strict, generally no one dares to do stranger''s business. Foreigners who come here to find it can''t find it, pass us , It''s much simpler. " "I think you aren''t just running a special car, but also pulling some pila?" Xiao Liu stared. "We don''t have that interest. Don''t waste your tongue." "Looking back thousands of years ago, the era of the senior lady Qinggemanwu represented by Master Shi, and looking back at the present after the millennium, it is an era of tremendous excitement, represented by an unknown technician." Gu has nt stopped since today, and serious people like these two are rare. " Team Leader Tu smiled: "Strike hard is still too light. It will be carried out nationwide and the effect will be obvious." "I think it''s good to open your eyes and close your eyes." The driver doesn''t think so: "It''s not bad now. If you are short of money, try harder, and relax on weekdays. The mantra is bound to die, the management is definitely managed, but I guarantee that the crime rate will increase, and no one dares to deny this. " Faced with this problem, Team Leader Tu as a member of the police actually has no way to deny it positively. Indeed, in a sense, this industry has indeed appeased a certain "crime rate", after all, it is worthwhile for many people to spend a little money to avoid the jail. If there is no such place, it will make some people without self-control ability go to extremes. Today, this society is different from before. Many things have been changed from the cultural perspective. Although the Internet has been cracked down hard, but it can still pop up many eye-catching webpages and pictures. Then there is the popularity of webcasting. If you are a woman, you will have to show a bit of a ditch. The local tyrants can make appointments as long as they give enough rewards. What''s this all about? Everyone knows a lot of things, no one will throw money for no reason. If they ca nt eat a little fishy, ??who would be stupid enough to burn the money like paper. Team Leader Tu had contact with a female anchor in a case, which was quite famous, and the money was not too small, but because of making friends, he was caught in the abyss of drugs. At the beginning, Team Leader Tu asked her why the so-called local tyrants could give them gifts. The anchor said, of course, she needs something to pay. Any local tyrant who brushes a certain amount of gifts will make a request to meet offline. If you do not agree, others will not continue to spend money on gifts. This kind of local tyrant is too important for the anchor. After all, their business is also based on performance, and the website also has requirements for performance. The leader said that this kind of local tycoon client must seize. It is clear to everyone that how much money a local tyrant client can get for more than a month, so naturally it has become a must-do for many anchors. What could be the ultimate purpose of such a cost-effective meeting? There is no other purpose other than slap, slap. Don''t say anything about making friends, it''s all nonsense. It is the heart to make friends. This kind of money-making interest is made by bedmates and no one is a fool. Now this kind of mental pollution is much more serious than the pollution of the skin and meat place to people, and young people are destroyed by mental pollution. It may be more important to catch mental pollution than to catch it. The driver left the two after arriving at the destination, and Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu quickly found the room according to the address Xu Yun gave them. At this time, Xu Yun had just got up, and several people immediately had a breakfast together. After the infantry knew that the two were policemen, they were more confident. Xu Yun explained the general situation to Team Tu and Xiao Liu. They also explained the identity of the two people, and the two people became more clear about their position. Because the two people wore too formal clothes, at first glance it was the kind of working person rather than a social person. Xu Yun also specifically asked the infantry to choose two sets of clothes for the two. At least they looked more like social people in dress. As long as you wear some sports and leisure, compared to formal pants and formal shoes, the two of them instantly changed their style. "Brother Tu, I found that I really fit this style." Xiao Liu was satisfied with changing clothes. "Actually, the nature of your work, it is more conducive to cover your identity in the future." Xu Yun said: "You just go in this style." Xiao Liu smiled: "Brother Tu will definitely say that we are too formal." "This is old thinking." Xu Yun glanced at Brother Tu. Brother Tu nodded: "Yeah, my old thought seems to be changed. President Xu is right, we are suitable for this, more like a social person." "After a while, let the infantry and the big head make an appointment, and then you will go to the assembly plant to meet the big head, remember not to talk as much as possible." Xu Yun said: "I am worried that the other party is too alert, and your words will be alert and easy to cause their doubts. " "We understand." Team leader Tu nodded: "You can rest assured that we are the younger brother who lifted the car, and left when he lifted the car." "Remember that you have to go directly to the high-speed after picking up the car. I will wait for you in the first service area after the high-speed. When the car is parked there, I will bring you back." Xu Yun said: "There is another thing. , I do nt know if you have a way. " "You said." Team Leader Tu looked at Xu Yun seriously. "If there is poison in the car, there will definitely be residual taste, how to judge this?" Xu Yun said: "Do you have any better way." "The best way is to find an anti-drug dog." Tu team leader said: "This is probably the only way, except for anti-drug dogs, no one can judge the smell." "Okay, I understand." Xu Yun nodded. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3509: Anti-drug dog black head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Team Tu finished talking about anti-drug dogs, a person, Hua Zi, appeared in Xu Yun''s brain. Not long ago, at the border anti-drug brigade, Xu Yun had seen the dog of Huazi. At that time, because of the head of the beast, they did not talk about the dog. Xu Yun just casually asked about the dog. Son, Huazi said that it was a drug-retraining dog who was injured and retired. This anti-narcotics dog is called a blackhead, and the name is indeed a bit too casual. But this dog is really a dog as the name suggests. Generally speaking, Belgian Malinois has black face and black neck, but black head is a little different from other Belgian Malinois, the whole head is black, In addition, the hair of the body is particularly golden and shiny. In contrast, the whole dog''s head is even darker, which is called a black head. Although the name of the blackhead is not so domineering, but the task is not ambiguous at all, and has made a lot of credit. Hua Zi said a bit ironically: Although Blackhead is now retired, it is still stronger than some people. This is really not an exaggeration at all. Blackheads are indeed stronger than some people, even now it is relegated to the second line like Huazi. Compared with ordinary dogs, eating and drinking blackheads is definitely royal, but it is destined to be alone in this life. Blackheads are naturally loyal and have a good sense of smell. No one in the entire anti-drug brigade does not know it, and is definitely a star. Why is it that blackheads are lonely, because the blackheads who are selected for drug control work, it is necessary to be serious and single, because of the heavy responsibility, so it has regulations, can not fall in love, all anti-drug dogs of the entire anti-drug team They are all male dogs, there is no female dog. Because once you fall in love with your mother and friend, you will be distracted and there is no way to work well. This price is indeed very heavy, but the blackheads after retirement are also enjoying the treatment of official apes. To say something unpleasant, blackheads really deserve the treatment of official apes more than many people. After all, he can do more than 99% of the official apes, and the two sleeves are absolutely right. Righteousness, not even a ham sausage from the people! Based on this, which official ape dare to guarantee? But the blackheads dare to say that it has never happened. From a young age, Blackheads learned to never eat a bite from outside. Blackheads have one meal a day, and the amount is high quality. In order to work well, they will not be exposed to any food outside. Temptation. To put it bluntly, even if the Kobe steak made by the world''s top chef is placed in front of Kuroko, the blackhead will not frown. This is the self-cultivation of an anti-drug dog. It will definitely not be tempted by anyone, and will not be attracted to any desire. This is also what 99.9% of people cannot do. Xu Yun made a phone call to Hua Zi. After all, the two places were not far apart and the flight was more flexible. Hua Zi only needed two or three hours to get here. As for Xu Yun''s request, Huazi agreed to it in a single bite, and immediately asked the team for leave to explain the situation, and to bring blackheads to help. The team was a little hesitant at first, but when Huazi was so determined, he did not stop anymore and arranged for people to send Huazi and Blackhead to the airport. Hua Zi was very excited about the mission this time, and Blackhead seemed to be even more excited than Hua Zi, but it was a long waiting opportunity. After Hua Zi and Blackhead left on the plane, the anti-drug brigade was actually quite worried. Because they don''t know if blackheads still have this ability, because just a year ago, blackheads were injured, which is a respiratory injury. This kind of injury is almost fatal for a drug dog. At that time, Blackhead retired. At that time, no one could see the unwillingness of blackheads. Generally speaking, drug dogs only retired when they were eight years old, and blackheads are now only seven years old. Before coming, Huazi made a big meal for Blackheads and told it: Man, it s all up to you this time! Blackhead is a smart and humane dog, and immediately gave Huazi a confident answer with his loud roar. After Huazi brought the blackheads, Xu Yun drove directly to pick them up, and also told the infantry that they were also going to go to meet the big-headed car at lunch time. This time was calculated, enough for Shenjiang people to use the most Came slowly. After receiving Huazi and Blackhead, Xu Yun took Huazi directly to find a place to eat. After all, the infantry would definitely be feasted by the big head, and Qiu Yan had to stare at the triangle eye before noon. The two found a place to eat something casually. The blackhead didn''t taste it, but just looked at Xu Yun quietly with his tongue out. "He is not a bad person, you don''t have to be so vigilant." Hua Zi said to the blackhead: "We are all buddies." Blackhead still did not give up staring at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Actually, it is no longer vigilant to me, it has a good impression on me." "You can see it all?" Hua Zi froze for a moment. "How do you know it will treat you favorably? Blackheads are professionally trained, and outsiders will maintain a vigilance." "Because I don''t have the smell of bad guys," Xu Yun said. Hua Zi shook his head: "Don''t be narcissistic at this point. Blackheads have been preparing for training when they are two months old. Anything that smells of drugs must be sniffed from small puppies to generations. Dog training can only become a working dog after strict evaluation. " Xu Yun smiled: "Compared to blackheads, those guys in the army are the masters who don''t recognize people. Blackheads are much better than those military dogs in our brigade." "This is also true. After all, the training of Blackheads is different from the training of the fierce guys of your troops." Hua Zi smiled and patted the head of Blackheads: "I heard you, this is to praise you." The blackhead stuck out its tongue, haha, as if it was a response. "The blackhead is very powerful, don''t underestimate it." Hua Zi said: "Although it may not beat the beasts of your troops, it has the ability to recognize seven drug derivatives, but it does not have your troops. The dog is happy, he has not interacted with people since he was a child, because he is afraid of being spoiled. " When it comes to this, Hua Zi''s emotions are uncomfortable. Anti-drug dogs are really heartbreaking. Hua Zi knows that he and Blackhead are so familiar. Blackhead has been retired for a year now. There is still no such intimacy with him. This is because it has been cultivated since childhood. Looks like. It seemed that Huazi could feel the intimacy with the blackhead except when taking a shower. "Brother Hua, what''s wrong with you?" Xu Yun asked. Hua Zi shook his head: "Nothing, I just feel wronged for them. They are countless heroes, but ... Hey, let''s not talk about the best-born dog-winner Wang Keke, let''s just say ordinary people''s Dogs have at least fifteen years of life, and they are different ... Drug-detecting dogs that can live for ten years are all long-lived, and some do not even wait until they are retired ... " Xu Yun stunned that the life span of anti-narcotics dogs is half that of ordinary dogs. It is conceivable how much harm to their bodies is from participating in anti-narcotics work. And besides that, they also have to worry about the revenge of the wicked. Many drug dealers hate to get their lives at a high price of millions, because they are the most conscientious, hardworking, and most impeccable to buy! "Today you find the blackhead, the thing you want to solve is completely resolved." Huazi withdrew his gloomy eyes: "Blackhead was cultivated from an early age to persevere in the interest and will to find the" target ", there is not yet Any kind of technology or equipment can surpass the olfactory sensitivity of black-headed anti-drug dogs! It has developed a deep-rooted ''hunting'' habit. " "I believe it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "How old are blackheads this year." "Seven years old." Xu Yun was stunned again: "Then it is lucky, and can retire early, at least there will be less physical damage." "Actually, it doesn''t want to retire." Hua Zi shook his head with a wry smile: "For Blackhead, retiring is a difficult thing to accept. Blackhead is actually particularly afraid of retiring because it really loves his work But it hurts the respiratory tract, so ... have to ... " "Is it really okay now?" Xu Yun was absolutely careless and asked casually. Hearing this, the black head suddenly whimpered, facing Xu Yun''s slightly provocative voice. "This ... what does this mean?" Xu Yun was a bit crying and laughing, and this guy seemed to understand him. "You don''t trust it, of course it''s unhappy." Hua Zi couldn''t help laughing. Xu Yun quickly said: "I''m sorry blackheads, I believe you can help me complete the task!" After talking, Xu Yun stretched his hand and stroked on the head of the black head. The black head was very obedient and did not evade. This made Huazi feel some surprises and surprises. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3510: Very spiritual little guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It seems that Blackhead''s first impression of Xu Yun is quite good, which also makes Xu Yun very happy, he said, this guy is really a smooth donkey, and it is good to say good things. "Blackhead, this mission is really important for me, so I really need your help." Xu Yun said to Blackhead seriously, he believes that as a smart anti-drug dog, Blackhead must understand his words. Sure enough, the sitting blackhead suddenly stood up, which surprised Hua Zi again. "You can, just take the blackheads off when you see the first one." Hua Zi said: "You don''t know, this kid used to be awesome. When I first touched it, it ignored me, at least. It took three weeks to get used to me. " Xu Yun touched the head of the blackhead again: "This shows that our brother is destined." "It''s fate enough. You can listen to your instructions within an hour of meeting." Hua Zi said: "It''s a kid who can''t wait to help you get things right now." "Blackhead, don''t worry, we haven''t got our turn yet. You and Huazi have to eat first, and you''re full of energy to do things." Xu Yun smiled. Huazi was eating, but the blackhead didn''t mean to open his mouth at all. "I fed it before coming, and it doesn''t have the habit of eating outside." Hua Zi finished, shaking the chopsticks in front of the blackhead: "You are not hungry now, what will you do if you are hungry tomorrow? We But I wo nt be able to go back at one and a half, and you will definitely have to eat the food outside. If that s not possible, let s try it now. "Yeah, blackheads, you should give me a face!" Xu Yun finished, picking a rib with brittle bone and placed it in front of the blackhead. "Don''t do useless work, blackheads won''t eat it." Hua Zi said, shaking his head. However, when the voice of Hua Zi fell, Blackhead opened his mouth and handed Xu Yun his bones in his mouth, and then chewed it with carelessness. The brittle bone was chewed by the blackhead''s sharp teeth. ring. "I said, did your kid intentionally fight against me?" Hua Zi was speechless and could not help crying: "I know you have always hated me, but I have explained this to you, in our anti-drug brigade, It s not me who wo nt let you go to work. You have blame on our captain. Do nt blame me. Xu Yun couldn''t help but laugh. I didn''t expect that this little guy was really vengeful. He blamed Huazi on his retirement. Hua Zi felt helpless: "Blackhead followed me as soon as he retired, and when people brought it to me, it was unwilling." "Why doesn''t it want to?" Xu Yun said. Hua Zi laughed at herself: "Because it knows that I am just looking at the material library, don''t look at it and can''t speak, but it is like Jing Jinger in heart, and it knows better than anyone in the entire anti-drug brigade, so it knows me It s a useless person, and after me, there is no future. " Xu Yun also had to laugh bitterly: "Blackhead, your brother Huazi sees the material because he was injured. Otherwise, he may be better than you, but he is a big man who has done a great job." Blackhead sits in place, swallowing his bones and just sticking his tongue out and panting. "What do you mean?" Xu Yun puzzled. "You don''t understand what it means. It is contempt now. It must have been repeated in its heart, as if no one has done merit." Hua Zibang blackhead translated: "It must be thinking in his heart Well, it may have more merits than me. " Xu Yun couldn''t help it: "Then it really has proud capital." "Blackhead, if you want to eat, then continue to eat, if you don''t want to eat, the face has been given to him, you don''t need to eat." Huazi patted the blackhead''s head and put down the chopsticks: "I''m full." Xu Yun once again clipped a piece of ribs to the blackhead, this time the blackhead did not eat any more. It seems that it was really just to give Xu Yun a face, because he wanted to show his good, so he ate the ribs Xu Yun gave him. "Our brother still has a long way to go." Xu Yun smiled: "If we are full, we won''t eat anymore. If we stay in the anti-drug brigade in the future, if we don''t have the task and feel aggrieved, then come to the buddy. " "Don''t foolish it, it really believes you!" Hua Zi quickly said: "Don''t look at it being retired for a year now, but until today, it was not taken when it was on the mission, it was still emotional, and it has shown many times. If you want to run away from home, two months ago, it was squatting in front of our anti-drug brigade with a backpack carrying its honor. " Looks like that is anger and wants to run away from home. "As an anti-narcotics dog, it can''t continue to work after retiring, and it must be suffocating in his heart." Xu Yun said: "Especially people have not yet reached retirement age." "Even if you don''t retire before the retirement age, why not?" Hua Zi laughed: "Others will feel depressed when they retire, at least they must be bureau-level cadres. That''s because they don''t have the right, so they are stunned. Qu, what do you say it suffocates? " Hearing Huazi''s words, Blackhead seemed to be angry again, actually stayed together, walked to Xu Yun and sat down. Hua Zi was dumbfounded at the time: "Blackhead, wouldn''t you really want to follow him?" After seeing the reaction of the blackhead, Xu Yun felt both crying and laughing, but also ecstatic: "If the anti-drug brigade really does not want it to do the task, it is better to let it mix with me, at least not let it see it every day. It s only a suffocation at home when someone else sends a task, so the psychological impact on it must be quite big. " "This ... isn''t that appropriate?" Although Huazi doesn''t want blackheads, if blackheads can really find a place they like after retiring, that''s fine. "If it is willing to choose, I am definitely willing to accept, depending on whether your anti-drug brigade will let go." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If the blackhead is still in service, I will definitely not force it, since it has retired, Give it a chance to choose the life you want, is it not a reward. " Hua Zi was silent for a moment: "I definitely choose to respect it." "That''s good." Xu Yun said: "In this case, as long as the anti-drug brigade agrees, the blackhead will follow me in the future." "You don''t have to agree with the brigade." Huazi felt that in this kind of thing, both he and the anti-drug brigade should respect the choice of blackheads, and no one should interfere. "That ..." Xu Yun really didn''t expect Hua Zi to say such things. Huazi looked at the blackheads, smiled slightly, and said to the blackheads in a calm and gentle voice: "When the busyness we have done for others is bright, brother will go back. If you want to go back to the brigade with him, Then, let s go back together, and brother will continue to take you on a plane. However, after going back, you can still only follow him to see the material library, and no other tasks are possible, because the leader is worried that your nose will be Then if it does nt work for a second, it will be bad. " Blackhead''s mouth groaned in grievances. It seems to have always been confident in its nose. In fact, its nose has recovered very well, except that anything that the anti-drug brigade does should be avoided in case! In many cases, anti-drug dogs are their last guarantee, so they absolutely cannot exist. This is also the reason why the anti-drug brigade has to abandon blackheads. It is not to trust blackheads, but to worry about the existence of such. No one wants that in case, but no one can guarantee that there will always be no such kind. "Blackhead, if you don''t think you can''t let you go to the mission, and you will be unhappy when you go back to the anti-drug brigade, then the brother will give you the lead. You follow your brother Yun." Hua Zi said: "You believe me, he is absolutely It s a good person, and I m sure he can treat you well, and I believe that if you mix with him, you will definitely not be bored. " Blackhead looked up at Xu Yun while listening to Huazi. Xu Yun greeted the blackhead''s gaze and gave him a nod. The blackhead seemed to get some signal, and the expression on his tongue was like a smile. "If you are willing to follow me, then you will be my brother in the future." Xu Yun said: "Although I can''t guarantee you anything, but you will definitely not be bored in the future. I tell you that brother is in the entertainment business. It s absolutely beautiful like a cloud, and if you follow me, you will enjoy it. " Hua Zi joked: "This is what you said, I want to follow you to get mixed up." "Welcome at any time!" Xu Yun also laughed. "It''s still possible to give Blackhead freedom, but I''ll forget it. I was born in the anti-drug brigade, and died as the ghost of the anti-drug brigade." Hua Zi felt that I would never leave that place in my life . " Xu Yun didn''t speak, and Blackhead closed his mouth. "Blackhead, I hope you follow your own wishes and make your own choices. Don''t think about me." Hua Zi said this with pain and happiness in his heart: "Brother sincerely hope that you will live the rest of your life Able to spend every day happily. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3511: People who know like dogs Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that Huazi''s feelings were too deep, Xu Yun didn''t want him to feel uncomfortable, and quickly changed the subject: "Brother Huazi, the time is running out. If we eat well, let''s go." "Okay." Hua Zi got up and said, "It''s important to solve the first thing first. Both Blackhead and I haven''t been in a mission for a long time. Can you give us this opportunity? I''m really touched. . " The two of them walked out of the private room of the hotel after talking. This is a fish restaurant of good quality. Xu Yun asked Huazi to help him. Naturally, the reception of Huazi will not find a place that is too general, so I can come here to eat It should be considered a little bit of money. They had a relatively early meal time, and they ate fast. They had finished eating before 12:30 at noon and were ready to go. As soon as they left the room, they met some people who had just started to eat. A tall girl with sports brands all over her body did not see the black head when passing by them. Although the black head hid her as much as possible, she still nudged the black head lightly. Suddenly, a cold girl who felt something under her feet immediately looked down and happened to look up at the woman who accidentally touched it. Gao Lengnv s hair was all raised, and she screamed loudly: "Why is there such a thing! This is a restaurant! Not a dog farm!" After this shout, Gao Lengnu''s companions stopped and everyone''s eyes focused on Blackhead. To be honest, blackheads can''t really be regarded as having a high face value in the dog world. If you are not a habitual person who looks at it, you will definitely be scared by it at first sight, because blackheads are born with so much Fierce look. "What the **** is this!" The male partner beside Gao Leng''s girl was a tall boy, wearing AJ''s sportswear and a pair of AJ shoes on his feet. The black Jordan 11th generation demon king should look like it should be Is a guy who likes to play basketball. Xu Yun and Hua Zi also stopped, and some of Hua Zi''s calves kept blackheads behind him, because he knew that blackheads would not cause trouble. Even if something happened, it must have been a misunderstanding. Too. "Sorry, what''s wrong?" Hua Zi said: "Did my dog ??scare you?" "This is your dog, isn''t it?" Gao Lengnu suddenly glared coldly at Hua Zi: "Okay, since you admit it, it''s easy to handle, and lose money!" "What money." Hua Zi thought, there were people looking for cars and porcelain on the side of the road these years. I didn''t expect that I can still meet someone who came to the hotel to find dogs and porcelain. Whatever it means is money! Gao Lengv raised her feet: "Did you see? Do you know what kind of shoes I am! Dirty with your dog!" "I''m sorry, the shoes are for wearing. They were originally walking. How clean can things be on the ground?" Hua Zi was a little impatient: "You blame my dog." "Brother Hua, let''s not be more serious about this." Xu Yun said with a smile. He didn''t want to delay time first, and he didn''t want to attract attention, so he prepared to be private. Xu Yun asked each other with smile : "How much do I pay you." "Why should we ..." Hua Zi was a little incomprehensible. Xu Yun does not care about such trivial things: "Spend money to buy a stop, now we have no time to waste time because of such trivial things." "Okay." Hua Zi swallowed. "I touched the blackhead. I will pay the money." "Let me go." Xu Yun pressed Huazi''s hand out of his wallet: "I have it here." "Thirty thousand!" Gao Lengnv suddenly opened the lion''s mouth, popping out a number that surprised Xu Yun, and Huazi almost spewed out old blood, 30,000? Why don''t you go grab a bank! Xu Yun suppressed his temper as much as possible: "Am I wrong? 30,000? Are you talking about the Vietnamese Dong or Indonesian Rupiah?" "You open your dog''s eyes and see what kind of shoes it is!" Gao Lengnuo said to Xu Yun and Huazi politely: "This is the coconut 750 of Adidas! Have you heard of such poor ghosts? Was it? I just grabbed it on a Taobao when it was first released, and bought it for 30,000 yuan! " Hua Zi''s fists are tight, and the girl looks pretty good, but why is her mouth so dirty? Although Xu Yun was about to explode, he still decided to take a step back and try not to get angry: "I''m sorry girl, I know your shoes, isn''t it Kanye and the woman with the big **** Kardashian family, even Isn''t it worth 30,000 if it''s genuine? Moreover ... I know at a glance that your shoes are 99% of Putian goods. " As soon as this word fell, the man next to Gao Leng''s girl could not bear it. He stepped forward and shouted directly: "You''re **** blind! You **** put on Putian goods!" "Some of these shoes have been packaged from 99 for free shipping, one or two hundred, two or three hundred, and three or four hundred would dare to say that the original factory is one to one imitation." Xu Yun said: "But really It s true, it s not true. " Because this shoe was bought by this tall man, he really spent 400 yuan to buy a pair of high imitations and came back to lie to his girlfriend. Anyway, his girlfriend did not know the goods, and the mall did not see genuine products. Out of the price, the price is super expensive, and bad merchants will also use Putian goods to pretend to be genuine products, and the cost of one hundred yuan is sold everywhere. "Shut up for me!" Tall man can''t stand Xu Yun anymore, and if he goes on with it, he will help him in deceiving himself. "Are you guilty?" Gao Leng Nu suddenly glared at her boyfriend: "You tell me, are you really true or false, you tell me, what is going on?" "This is true!" The man quickly explained. "Dude, there is no need to tell lies. You said you, a person wearing two hundred pieces of high imitation Qiao 11, how could it be possible to spend 30,000 yuan to buy a real coconut for your girlfriend." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. If tens of thousands of people buy sports shoes instead of luxury goods, then it is at least at the level of Satoshi? Beauty, what is your boyfriend s dad? Is it also a real estate fortune? " "My **** you!" The man came up with a punch! Fortunately, Xu Yun escaped quickly, this fist did not hit him. Xu Yun''s face was a bit ugly. This guy started. In this case, he was definitely not going to be used to his problems. However, the man''s next behavior was even more extreme. He actually lifted his foot and kicked fiercely towards the black head. The black head jumped away from the guy''s foot, and the warning croaked in his throat. "You''d better not provoke it, it really tears your throat, you have no chance of regret." Hua Zi''s face is quite ugly, if it is not the reason of his identity, he has been ruthlessly educating the other''s innocent young man. People. "You try to let your dead dog bite me! I will kill it for dog meat hot pot today!" The tall man''s emotions are a little excited, maybe because he needs face in front of his girlfriend, or maybe because She was angered by being exposed to her deceptive behavior. Anyway, his mood is particularly bad now! "You''re really messing with both of us. I''m in a good mood today. I can forgive you for the time being, but if you dare to mess with it, then don''t blame me for being unkind to you." Xu Yun''s mouth showed a wicked smile. Suddenly, Xu Yun lifted his leg and slammed the opponent''s calf. The other party screamed, and the whole person knelt on the ground. Xu Yun clasped his throat and pulled it back, and his whole person became a fold. . "Blackhead!" Xu Yun called out. Blackhead came to Xu Yun very cleverly. "Seeing that this neck is gone, you can kill it with a single bite." Xu Yun wrote lightly: "You can rest assured that you are just a dog and you don''t need to be legally responsible. I just need to take you away, No one wants to find you. I will lose most at that time. " "Brother! Brother! Don''t don''t !!!" The tall man was dumbfounded at the time, and the whole person was panicked. The high-cold girl didn''t dare to make it again, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry big brother ... we know it''s wrong, don''t let it ... don''t do it!" Blackhead had put his face up at the moment, and everyone was so scared that there was no sound. Eventually, Blackhead turned his head and walked directly behind Xu Yun. "If you see it, this tells the adults not to remember the villains, it is not as common as you know." Xu Yun just released the man: "You should do what you want, go on, and be low-key in the future. So that you can live longer. " After all, Xu Yun and Huazi took the blackhead and quickly left the hotel. "Go! Remember his license plate, let''s go back to him and settle the accounts!" Tall male friend dared to speak at this time, several people also walked out of the hotel together, and happened to see Xu Yun they got on the black Cayenne and left slowly At that time, several people had nothing to say. Among their group of guys, the best one is only driving Prado. In this society where the ticket car can explain almost everything, they dare not provoke Cayenne. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3512: Expand Control Office Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun drove, Hua Zi was sitting on the co-pilot, the black head was quietly in the back row, his head sticking out from the position of the center control armrest in the front row, very clever. "Blackhead, you are big enough. If I were you, I would have cut off that guy''s neck in one gulp." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, you have brother to deal with the rest of the matter. What are you afraid of, just bite . " "Blackheads are not ordinary dogs. They know what they are responsible for." Hua Zi said: "Don''t bring it down. If it is lawless, it will be difficult to control." "I don''t think blackheads are such dogs. Blackheads are much more sensible than ordinary dogs." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t be polite if you meet such people in the future." Blackhead stretched out his tongue and gasped, seeming to indicate that he understood. "Following brother in the future, absolutely do not allow anyone to bully you, look down on you, because you are much stronger than them." Xu Yun held the steering wheel in one hand, reaching back with one hand, Blackhead actively put his head in Xu Yun''s hand. Hua Zi saw it clearly and deliberately jealously said: "Oh, I found that you two are really in love, okay, I don''t have to dream and dream now, and the blackheads will definitely follow you in the future." Blackhead glanced at Hua Zi, and he seemed very embarrassed. "Blackhead, I tell you, if you are following your brother Yun, then let him promise to find you a girlfriend first." Hua Zi said: "If you don''t say it''s boring if you go to the flower world with him, Since I decided to go to a big city and live a life full of lights, then I can''t continue to be a bachelor and work hard. " Although Blackhead doesn''t know what a girlfriend is, it still listens to Huazi very seriously. Xu Yun patted his chest to ensure: "You can rest assured blackheads, you go to Qindao with me, I will find a friend to contact Qindao''s dog farm, I will definitely find you a pure Belgian Malinois as a girlfriend, if If Qindao does not, I will go to Yanjing and Shenjiang to find a relationship! I will definitely find you a **** that is worthy of you. " The blackhead seems to have understood Xu Yun''s meaning, his wide-open mouth panting, his tongue spitting out longer than usual! "Oh my mother, can we have a little bit of luck, seeing you like this, we can''t wait for a blind date." Hua Zi laughed. Two people, a dog, talked and laughed and ran directly to the high speed. When they made an appointment to meet in the service area, Xu Yun would not go anywhere else. He estimated that the infantry should have taken Team Tu and Xiao Liu about to meet up at this time. ... The big head is very polite. He prepared a wind banquet in the best hotel in Huangjiang. Although it was only the younger brother who came to pick up the car, he still showed enough attention. This is the style of his big head. The three of the infantry took a taxi and went directly to the hotel where Big Head arranged, and Big Head greeted each other with a smile at the door. "Oh, the brothers are here, all the hard work along the way, quickly go sit down and have a cup of tea, take a break." Big head said while pulling out cigarettes to give a few people points. Xiao Liu took the cigarette and glanced, yo, and the world, this one hundred dollars a box, this guy is really rich enough. "The head is always too polite, we can just have a casual meal, why should it be so fanciful, too wasteful." Infantry said. "No waste! Can this be called waste! This is what I should do!" Datou said seriously: "It''s not easy to make a few intimate friends this year, we can recognize that it is a rare and precious fate, don''t ever polite." After several people were seated, the big head ordered to eat. He immediately cut into the theme: "Brother, hasn''t your boss come this time?" "Our boss didn''t come because there was something wrong in Quanzhou, so he had to deal with it and come back when he had time." Infantry said: "So the two of them came first and helped get the car back." Big head nodded: "Yes, yes, it seems that your boss is really too busy. "Yeah, the boss is indeed too busy." Infantry said: "A batch of mortgage cars over there are going to be shot. A boss is not going to continue to do so, so the cheap shot, he was anxious to go." "Business matters are important." Big head smiled slightly. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the infantry boss. After all, he came here to talk to him about business. Now I can see that his position seems lighter. After all, other people s mortgages are regular cars with formalities, and it does nt matter if they meet the traffic police to check anything, and the water truck is different, unless you find an identical car cover with a set of brands, otherwise it will be a standard. , Absolutely cannot run away. "It doesn''t matter. Our boss will come over as soon as he talks about the business. Today we will take the three cars away and cooperate with other things. This is what our boss bought for himself. It has nothing to do with the cooperation behind. "Infantry Road:" Is the car okay? Can you drive away at any time? " "That''s naturally already prepared, you can rest assured that you can go to high speed, at least in our Huangjiang, no one will check you, I have greeted." Big head smiled: "There will be no one on high speed Checked, I believe that when you come to Shen Jiang, based on your boss''s relationship there, surely no one will check him? " "That''s natural." The infantry smiled slightly: "Surely no one would dare to check us. Even if we were checked, our boss can keep us even if we take the car." Although Datou doesn''t know whether these words are true or false, but those who can do this kind of business have a strong connection with the traffic control unit. "Well, that''s quite okay." Datou expressed admiration: "It seems that your boss''s background is quite large. At first glance, she is also from Shenjiang''s big family?" "That''s necessary." The infantry finally knew why Xu Yun compiled a story about a big family for him last night. It seems that it really works today. Xu Yun guessed early that Big Head would ask about his family. Because the big head is a savvy person, he knows that if the other party is a well-known family, what he said in this matter is fortunate for him. If it''s not a big family, but a small family, it doesn''t matter. It''s a small partner, and there is no loss to him. It''s just that it''s far worse than climbing a big family. "I tell you what our boss''s family is doing and engaging in transportation." Infantry said: "Land transportation, air transportation, and sea transportation, whether it is in Shenjiang in China, in San Francisco in the US Empire, or in Amsterdam in Europe, or in Africa Cape Town, any major transportation hub port, will have our boss''s figure. " The big head was stunned for a while, and that was great. Being able to get to the transportation industry all over the world is definitely a big family that can be ranked in the top ten in the entire China. Everyone knows that if such a big business is not well-founded, a large family with solid strength should not even think about it. The family that can do this business has at least hundreds of years of unstoppable ability, it can be absolutely amazing. Characters. "Anyway, I tell you, there are really few dare to provoke our boss in Shenjiang." Infantry Road. But Datou didn''t understand it. In such a big family, would he play such a small business? Of course, this is also something Xu Yun had expected long ago. He guessed that the big head would definitely doubt that he had already told the infantry how to excuse and explain. "Hey, in fact, I tell you the truth, this boss does not look down on such a small business at all, he is not rare to do this thing, this is a business that our boss wants to engage in, my boss Just gave him a little money. "Infantry said. Big head now feels logical, how can a person with a big family standing in the global transportation industry dominate the small business. Not to mention the waterwheel, even if it can be ranked among the world''s top 500 car brands, his family can easily afford it! "Our boss''s girl likes to play with buggies. If you want to engage in this business, the boss has no choice but to spend a lot of money just to win a smile." The infantry are all stories written according to Xu Yun''s words. Why did you make such a woman, because Qiu Yan is also here, as long as the big head believes this thing, Xu Yun can control the whole situation more flexibly. "A lot of money is red, your boss is really a temperament." Big head smiled on the surface, but he said in his heart, so the big family backing, so it takes so much effort to engage in a girl? It''s too incompetent! You see that Master Cong from the real estate movie family of others, waved his hand, and a group of Internet celebrities played around, and he didn''t see which Internet celebrity he engaged in "physical" business. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3513: Sudden price change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The infantry sighed suddenly: "Ah ..." "What''s the matter, Brother Abing?" Big head asked with a pretentious look. He didn''t know what kind of moths these people like to do now. "Actually, I''m really embarrassed to say this." Infantry said: "It was originally to let that girl go to Quanzhou. Our boss came here and said it all. After all, our business here is a big matter of long-term cooperation, but that Niu Er changed her mind halfway, and asked our boss to accompany her. " "Hehe ... the hero is sad about beauty." The big head smiled awkwardly, and he didn''t know how to take it. "Now we are all in headaches, maybe the girl will come here and talk to the head to talk about business." The infantryman could not help crying: "Our boss is following her too much, so she sometimes makes a lot of strange things. Decide to come, in the end our boss will still follow her. " Datou was a little confused: "This means ... the future cooperation between us may be yellow?" "No, I don''t mean that." "Brother." Datou is really confused in the heart now, and is confused by the infantry: "I treat you as a brother now, and you will be a brother in the future, but I have to say something, if cooperation fails , The price of our car is ... " "You can rest assured." The infantry said politely: "This is what our boss said is dead, and we must cooperate. But I am very worried that the boss''s woman will suddenly have a whims and ask her to talk about this cooperative business. That ... that ... " "Ah?" Big head froze for a moment. The infantryman shook his head helplessly: "Because she doesn''t actually understand these things, I''m worried that she will have to talk about the business on the head''s side in a self-willed way. Head''s head should never be annoyed. I''m just an assumption. , Just the worst plan. Do nt worry too much about the head. " "Hahaha, it doesn''t matter." Big head also followed his heart, and if it was a person who didn''t know how to talk, wouldn''t it be better! Compared with the infantry''s worries, the big head hopes that the "non-familiar girl" will come to him to discuss cooperation. In this way, he may be able to fight for greater benefits, and it is easier for him to be fooled. When it comes to business, Big Head has always felt that dealing with women is easier than dealing with men. In many cases, women are more emotional than men. An overly rational man is the most difficult businessman to cooperate with. Even if some business talks are successful, it will be extremely difficult. "I don''t care, but I''m afraid Mr. Chief is not happy here." Infantry said: "In case our boss really promises his girl, let his girl come to discuss business with Mr. Chief, don''t blame our boss in our heart, we The boss did nt pay too much attention to the boss, but was too spoiled for his girl, which made his girl like to make trouble unreasonably. " "It doesn''t matter, absolutely it doesn''t matter, as long as your boss is happy, it doesn''t matter how I do it, ha ha ha, I''m very casual, very casual." If he can seize such a big family, he will be better off in the future: "Men, you should spoil women." The infantry smiled and said: "I never thought that the head was always such a careful man." "Not counted." Head said: "As long as you are happy, we can successfully settle the cooperation, other things are small things." "Then I''ll substitute tea for wine, and always have a cup of respect," the infantry said. Mr. Tou gave a polite remark: "It''s okay to drink a bar. If it doesn''t work, just play here for a day. I''ll be the host at night. We''ll have a good time to play. It''s not too late to go tomorrow. Drink it today. I will give you Arrange the driver. " "You can''t take the lead. We have to go back today. The boss asked us to pick up the car and go back as soon as possible. We can''t be the master in this matter. Wait for a chance to drink again." The infantry refused on the spot. There is not much room for the boss. After all, it is popular to drive without drinking, and drink without driving. Anyway, he has prepared. If they are willing to drink, he will not intervene. If they are not willing to drink, he will not force him. In the case of no wine, people generally eat faster, and within less than an hour, everyone has dropped chopsticks. The infantry didn''t want Xu Yun to wait more, so he couldn''t wait to ask Big Head: "Can we go pick up the car now?" "Of course." Big head nodded. "It''s just ... the price we talked about before might have to change." The infantry''s face is a bit ugly. Is this good price still to change? What the **** does the big head want to do? Isn''t this just plainly not wanting this business to continue? "Chief President, you are a little unkind to do this?" Infantry said immediately: "This price is what we have negotiated before, and I have already said it to our boss. If you are sitting on the ground, then we A run away in vain. This is not what a businessman should do ... " "Brothers, don''t worry, I haven''t finished speaking yet." Big Head smiled slightly: "I have a new perspective on the cooperation between us." "I don''t care what you think, can you give this car, I have brought a lot of money, but not a lot." The infantry affirmed: "If you can''t give it, then I haven''t Way, I can only admit it! Our friend will not do it. " Big head laughed. The infantry was indeed anxious, and this matter should not be yellow, but he could not agree to the matter of sitting on the floor, and he would be suspicious if he agreed. "Head Manager, Huang Jiang isn''t the only one in your waterwheel business. I really don''t believe I can''t find a second person to cooperate with." Look at the reaction of the big head. Sure enough, when the infantry stood up after saying this, the big head also stood up quickly. The big head grabbed the infantry''s arm: "Brother, don''t worry! Don''t worry! You hear me say it, I don''t mean to sit on the floor!" "So what do you mean, would you still give us a cheaper price?" The infantry looked at the big head with disdain, expressing its extreme disdain. "Yes!" Datou replied suddenly: "I really want to lower your price." The infantry is now completely ignorant, and it is completely impossible to understand what medicine is sold in this big gourd! "Head Manager, you are really interesting." Infantry said: "You won''t change the car? Then we don''t accept it ..." "What do you think, brother, don''t you believe my character so much!" Datou said coolly: "Because I hope to be able to become friends with you, your brother, and your boss, we can cooperate and contact closely , I can''t make any money for these three cars. " The infantry''s head was stunned. Could it be that the big head got into the water yesterday? Did not make a penny? Is he just cheering? Did you really just treat this car as a "box"? No matter how good the big head said, the infantry certainly had no way to believe his words: "Mr. Head, what you said really makes me a little overwhelmed." "What''s wrong with this," Datou said: "You said, these three cars are for your boss to play for yourself, so I thought about it, I certainly can''t make this money, if I have that I should give away this car for my ability and strength to make money. It s just that it s not easy for me to eat mixed meals. I ca nt afford three cars. boss." "Head Manager is a bit too generous, right?" Infantry cautiously said: "With such good conditions, will there be any additional conditions?" "Brother, you really think too much. I have absolutely no strings attached." Datou said: "These three cars, I got 2.45 million, I won''t make any money for you. As for the expenses of 30,000 to 50,000 incurred after coming in, it is my present. " The infantry smiled slightly: "Head Manager, this is not something a business person should do." "I''m a scene person. This time it''s all about making friends. We will deal with it in the future. I can''t make money forever, but you can''t make money for these three cars. You listen to me." : "I will certainly guarantee you to make money in our future business, but I can''t help but make money." The infantry thought that this was a saving of money, and he did not refuse again: "Then let''s go first and go to the factory to trade." "Of course, no problem." Datou said: "After the brothers spotted the car, it wouldn''t be too late." "Okay, let''s go now." The infantry signaled that Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu were ready to get up. The three of them got into a car under the arrangement of the big head. Someone specially brought the three people to drive. The big head car also followed. The big head is in a good mood at the moment, because the other party is a "big family". He said that maybe the future nobles might not, so he was very happy with this opportunity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3514: Almost exposed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Team leader Tu and Xiao Liu have never spoken, so they have not caused any doubts. Datou''s assembly plant is very large, which really exceeded the expectations of Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu. After the three arrived, the infantry looked at the three vehicles again, and then took out the bank card Xu Yun prepared for him. While the big head greeted, he let his hand down and took the credit card machine. The infantry gave the big head the price requested. . After paying the money to raise the car, the infantry did not have to be too long-winded, indicating that Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu were going to drive away. Xu Yun said this before, and I do nt want Team Tu and Xiao Liu to spend too much time with Big Head. After all, this kind of person has many years of experience and has a strong sense of smell against the anti-narcotics personnel. Team leader Tu got on the speeding car, and the infantry was about to drive the longest Rolls Royce. Xiao Liu tried to restrain his excitement and got into the Ferrari. At this time, Team Leader Tu had already started the car as soon as possible to leave, the infantry looked at Ferrari, he was preparing to let the two in front, he finale in the end. However, Xiao Liu got into the car over there but did not move. It was nt that Xiao Liu did nt want to go, because Xiao Liu had nt even driven this kind of supercar. This car could nt even find a gear. If it''s easy to deal with on weekdays, just get out and ask a question, but in this case, he can''t ask at all. If you want to know their identity, you can do something for the owner of the mortgage car. Under this status, he can have little knowledge, no quality, no English, and nothing, but the only thing he needs to know is to drive and drive a variety of cars! If not even a sports car like Ferrari, it is obviously impossible! Xiao Liu was afraid. At this moment, he was really worried that his situation would make the big head suspicious. Fortunately, the infantry''s response was fast enough, and the first time he realized that there might be a situation, because he remembered that he was also in a state of commotion when he first entered the Ferrari. "Wait!" The infantry quickly stepped down the Rolls Royce and shouted at Xiao Liu: "You come down and drive this car." Xiao Liu froze for a moment, and hurriedly listened to the infantry''s words and got out of the car. He was relieved secretly, and he was fortunate that the infantry relieved him. Although the Rolls-Royce that the infantry wants to drive is not an ordinary car with a gear, but the car with a block is more common, such as the Mercedes-Benz that loves the block, as well as the old Buick Regal, the classic Buick GL8 these are all blockers. Even if Xiao Liu had nt driven it, he would definitely have seen such a car, so the infantry believes that he can definitely play this Rolls Royce. "I don''t like to drive such a big guy, you should drive it." The infantry smiled, and naturally said to Xiao Liu: "I like to play super running, haha, I don''t want to drive super running in the city. It s comfortable, but it s not the same for long distances. I ll refresh for two hundred kilometers before I change it for you. " Xiao Liu nodded hurriedly, and as he walked past the infantry, the infantry said in a low voice: "Huai block." "Well." Xiao Liu relaxed in his heart. He drove the classic Buick GL8. His cousin also had a small hatchback Mercedes-Benz, so he was no stranger to Huaibei. This time he could be assured. Xiao Liu finally drove the Rolls-Royce smoothly, and the stone hanging in the infantry fell. This is not to blame Xiao Liu when he got into Ferrari, he was fooling around. Ferrari was playing with buttons, and the up and down gears were all picks. If you haven''t played it once, you must be blind. "Head Manager, let''s take a step first, then look back at my boss''s affairs, I will contact you immediately, I will return the car and I will return immediately." The infantry dropped the window to Datou before leaving. The big head nodded with a smile on his face: "Wish you all the best!" The three vehicles left the assembly plant in a row. The infantry still distressed so much money. Although Xu Yun said that he didn''t care about the money, the infantry couldn''t help feeling. This money is enough for him to earn ten years. ... "Head Manager, why should we give him such a low price, so that we really can''t make a penny!" The brother with the black hat next to the big head asked a little puzzled. The big head smiled slightly: "You know a fart, it''s a reluctance for the child to catch a wolf." The black hat is still puzzled. "Don''t you notice that I asked them a substantive question, which I ignored before?" Big-headed self-channel: "I didn''t expect that their boss is actually a big family engaged in world transportation, and can play in China. It s definitely not ordinary people, it s definitely the top ten big families who can eat in this industry. "Big family in the top ten?" The black hat couldn''t help swallowing a spit, which was too scary. "Yes." Datou said: "If you can get in touch with people of this kind of big family, don''t say you don''t make money anymore, even if I lose money, I have to get it. Do you know how much energy this kind of big family has? I tell You, I''m afraid I said you can''t believe it. " "Brother, this is really what I dare not think about." The black hat nodded, looking thirsty for knowledge. The big head pretended to take a deep breath, but finally said: "I dare not imagine, this is just ... simply ... really unimaginable !!!" The black hat is a little speechless, and he hasn''t said one, two, three, five for a long time. But this made the Black Hat even more curious. I was really too curious about how the people of the big family lived. "Hey, this man, reincarnation is definitely a technical job." Black Hat also sighed: "If you can be reborn in such a big family, you don''t have to run so hard all your life, born with a spoon made of diamonds, Whatever you want, it s so cool. " He looked at the black hat with a big head, and said with disapproval: "What do you want? You don''t have to dream! What should you do? Your life is a desperate desperate life. What. " "Hey ... I just think about it, and dare to think about it." Black Hat explained. "Think a fart." Big head said seriously: "I tell you, if you are an IQ, if you were born in that big family, I''m afraid you don''t know how you die. The kind of intriguing environment, and your own dear ones You have to play tricks and have nightmares every day when you sleep. " Although the black hat feels less serious, but after a careful review, if it is really you, for the countless family property, maybe you will really play with your own brother. Man is a terrible animal, in any environment, there will be different desires and pursuits. The children of poor families may only want to get the warm and small savings of ordinary people. Ordinary people will want to get rich cars and luxury houses for rich people, and rich people will want to get the kind of connections and resources and supremacy in the super family. . And what do people who were born in the supreme family really want? I am afraid this is really something that most people cannot imagine and understand. At least for those of the big head level, it is definitely unimaginable. In fact, that kind of life does nt sound interesting. Everything is born from birth. Without any life pursuits and goals, you live at the tip of the pyramid. You are born to be the CEO. You can play countless white riches in your life and walk in life as soon as you land. Pinnacle ... There''s still a meaning of Mao! The most beautiful thing in life is the process, a process of pursuit, a process of constantly satisfying your desires, so that you can feel happy. Once a person is not happy about anything, besides playing drugs, what can make him happy? Big head wondered, the boss of the infantry might also play a bit of ice, if you can have a chance to meet in the future, and then set out something, maybe your "business" will become easier and simpler Now. But all this is just a big head fantasizing about himself. After all, he hasn''t even seen anyone now. Hey, the big man in this big family is rare to see. Big head shakes his head with emotion, just hope that he can still have a chance in his life. Do nt look at the infantry to ensure that his boss will come to discuss business with him soon, but the big head is worried that his business is not even a fart in the eyes of others, in case the boss woman suddenly has other ideas and Projects, he may be thrown away directly, it is not impossible. "It''s best if you all pray to me, that our business can make people interested." The big head waved his hand, indicating that he was leaving: "Go and go, don''t waste time here, I''m going to see you at the hotel over there I met someone, and the guy ran here to trust me, and I have been aired for a short time. I have nt left it yet. It seems that there is really nowhere to go. This is a guy worth using. Use it well ... hehehe ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3515: Meritorious Dog Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Xu Yun and Huazi had brought blackheads to the agreed high-speed service area, and they were left waiting for the arrival of the infantry. At this moment, the infantry were already on their way to high speed. Almost forty minutes later, the three luxury cars drove into the service area one after the other, and any one of these three cars was enough to detonate the eyeballs, not to mention the three cars together, some people have even started taking pictures secretly Too. In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Yun called the infantry and asked them to meet directly at the restaurant in the service area. After receiving the notice, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu walked to the restaurant smoothly, and it seems that driving a luxury car of this level with their dress always gives a driver''s feeling. The treatment of Ferrari infantry is different, and actually encountered a girl who came to ask WeChat, and even bluntly asked him where he was going, can you ride her along the way. The girl now is really much more generous than before, and he does not shy away from his pursuit of luxury life. If the car is really infantry, the infantry really does nt mind getting a little encounter on the road, but it s a pity that he does nt feel like a girl, and simply refuses, However, the girl still did not give up. She took the infantry and asked if she could open the car door and let her sit inside to take a picture. She said she liked Ferrari in particular, but she never had a chance to sit down, hoping that the infantry could Give her a chance. For this, the girl even said to the infantry that if he agreed to her, she could also meet one of his conditions. What happened to this society, the infantry was a little speechless, and told the girl very seriously that she had nothing to satisfy her, so I hope she will not continue to struggle. The girl showed a disdainful look. After the infantry left, she said unwillingly: what to pretend! After the infantry refused again, he accelerated to catch up. Many people who eat melons in the service area will involuntarily set their sights on the three cars, and some people will even take pictures in front of the car without even avoiding it. Xu Yun introduced Huazi to each other, and of course there is today''s protagonist Blackhead. Several people shook hands and said hello. "No one will follow you along the way." Hua Zi is still more cautious in this regard. "Brother Huazi, don''t worry, the big head now has considerable trust in us, and there is no doubt." Infantry said: "No one came along along the way. I can guarantee this. I have always paid attention to it. If we do nt stop. " "That''s good." Hua Zi nodded with a smile: "Now these criminals are really too cautious. We should also be cautious everywhere. If you are not careful, you may expose your identity." "Brother Yun has told me many times, hehe, I am more cautious than before." The infantry''s progress in the past few days is indeed obvious. Xu Yun glanced down at the blackhead: "Blackhead, these three cars may have been poisoned, but because there are too many people now, we are inconvenient to take you to check directly. After all, people like to take photos and send them to friends. Circled, I am worried that in case of accident, if we are photographed inside and be seen by some people on the Internet, it will be in trouble, so now you need to go alone, can you do it? " "It''s simple." Hua Zi touched the blackhead''s head confidently: "You go to check and sniff, if there is no problem, don''t make a noise when you come back, if there is a problem with the car, you come back and cry. If there are problems with the two cars, you will come back and call twice. If there are problems with the three cars, you will come back and call three times. Can you do it? " The black-headed bark quickly left, and this trained dog is not the same. The infantry looked quite surprised: "It''s too powerful! Can it understand what you say?" Hua Zi nodded proudly: "Of course, blackheads are the star dogs in our anti-drug brigade. This little thing is nothing to it at all." "Awesome." The infantry raised his thumb when he heard the words: "Then it is better than many people." "Must." Hua Zi is very proud. "Do you like it very much?" Xu Yun said: "Blackhead is definitely a **** dog who understands people very well." "I really like it." Infantry said: "I really like dogs. If I can have such a dog, it will be great. This is definitely a way to show off." "Don''t think about this, the blackheads are mine. I will take it with me after this mission." Xu Yun said. Hearing Xu Yun''s words, the infantry opened his mouth in surprise again. At this time, the blackhead had ran beside the three cars and started to check it carefully. In fact, the smell in the high-speed service area is very messy. The smell of gasoline and exhaust gas are very serious, so for the drug dogs It is also a challenge, so the smell of so many people will distract it. What''s more, Blackhead''s respiratory tract has been injured, so Hua Zi has a little worry, of course, this is only a little worry. "Blackheads can''t be brought back by you." Team leader Tu understands the anti-drug dogs, but this is the treasure of the anti-drug brigade, and certainly will not be given away casually, especially the blackheads, at first glance is the merit level Yes, so psychic, it''s too powerful. Xu Yun became complacent: "Brother Tu, I know you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Brother Hua Zi. I have already discussed this matter with him. As long as Blackhead is willing to follow me, he will not refuse. Yes. And the attitude of the blackhead is very clear now, it really wants to be with me, and it will be with me in the future. " "Really?" Team leader Tu eyes widened. Is there such a good thing? The anti-drug brigades are too generous! Thinking of this, Team Leader Tu could not help swallowing a sip of water and looked at Hua Zi with his expectant eyes: "That ... that ... Can I also go to your anti-drug brigade and ask for one?" "This is really not working, I can''t be the master." Hua Zi couldn''t help crying: "You don''t know the situation very well. Blackheads are retired drug dogs, so I can only promise Xu Yun, because Blackheads are retired and can''t go on mission, So it s also very uncomfortable, and now I heard that he can follow Xu Yun to play the residual heat, and he is very happy, so he chose to go with Xu Yun. This is completely a special case, and our captain is very familiar with Xu Yun, so if you know The blackhead is gone with Xu Yun, and it is also emotionally acceptable. This is completely a special case. Every anti-drug dog in our anti-drug brigade is more valuable than people, and it is absolutely impossible to give it away casually. " Team Leader Tu smiled awkwardly: "I just ask casually ... hehehe, I know, I know they are all babies." "Team leader Tu, you can rest assured that Blackhead will follow me to Qindao in the future. If you need something to help Blackhead, come find it with something delicious, and I will let it give you face." Xu Yun joked. Team Leader Tu took it seriously: "That''s what you said! I definitely bring the best steak to it, it''s okay, but if I really have something, can you really let it help?" Xu Yun also got serious and nodded: "Of course, I believe that Blackhead must also want to accept the task." "Then I''m so happy!" Team leader Tu felt excited all over here. "However, I have a condition." Xu Yun hurriedly said: "After all, Blackhead is retired, and it is also a meritorious anti-drug dog. I hope it will have a hospice. If it is particularly dangerous, we will not let it do it. , I can help you deal with that kind of dangerous thing, like this kind of non-dangerous thing, I can promise you. " Team Leader Tu nodded noisily: "That''s a must, and I''m sure I won''t be willing to let the black-headed anti-narcotics dog do dangerous things." "Do nt let it be heard by you, if you know it, you ll be angry, and the blackhead s self-esteem is strong. If it hears these words from you, you will feel that you look down on it, maybe you wo nt follow it if you get angry You have gone. "Hua Zi said. Xu Yun hurriedly told Team Leader to stop talking about this topic, because the blackhead seemed to have completed the task, and ran back with his own small steps. Looking at it with a confident look, it must have been confident! "As soon as I look at the length of its tongue drooping, I know it must know everything. You can rest assured." Hua Zi nodded in satisfaction, beckoning the black head. The blackhead immediately speeded up and ran towards several people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3516: Promoted Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Blackhead ran in front of several people, he almost barked at Huazi three times without hesitation. All three cars have problems! This can be affirmed without hesitation. The big head is not only the person who came here to take refuge with the triangular eyes, but also the guy who used the port area smuggling car as a cover to bring some American drugs into the mainland. Xu Yun smiled and touched the head of the blackhead: "You are very powerful, and you will follow the brother in the future. The brother will definitely let you enjoy life and let your dog live without regret. The next task, you have to work harder. . " Although Blackhead can''t speak, Xu Yun can see in his eyes his desire for tasks. "Mr. Xu, now that we have determined that it is him, then we will simply take action and kill him by surprise." Team Leader Tu can''t wait to catch these criminal guys, with a big knife and hungry and impatient. look. "Brother Tu, you can rest assured that one of these guys can''t count one, and none of them can run." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I promise you this. But we can''t act rashly now, just like before, we must get stolen and get it. " "There must be something wrong with the assembly plant." Xiao Liu''s heart is also anxious, and he also wants to catch these **** back as soon as possible. "Yeah, there is indeed a problem." Xu Yun nodded. "But we have no way to guarantee that they will put the drugs they brought in the assembly plant. If they move the place, we will attack them suddenly, although they will give them. A flat-footed, but if you can''t find the drug, it will be a complete blow to the snake. " Xiao Liu thought for a while, and it was indeed like this. If they played the grass, they would definitely transfer at the fastest speed, so that all the previous plans would be broken. This is something no one wants to see. "Then how can we guarantee that we can catch a person''s stolen goods and get it." Team leader Tu frowned. This seems to be more difficult for this mission than when he caught the triangular eye in Qindao. "When his car in the port area had just been handed over, we went to catch it, and we would definitely be able to catch a person and get it." Xu Yun said. Several people were stunned for a moment, this opportunity is too difficult to seize it. "Mr. Xu, it is difficult for us to determine when he will have a car coming in. This is really unrealistic. After all, his car was sneaked in, and we have to carry out a surprise attack, which is probably really difficult. "Te team leader said:" Drugs are mixed in the interior panel of the car, and the interior panel of the dismantled car will take out the drugs. This is probably not a complicated process. As long as there are enough people, it can be solved quickly. Things transport drugs out, even saying that it only takes half an hour or even forty-five minutes to get things done. " Seizing this opportunity, identifying evidence in such a short period of time, and catching a person''s stolen money, it sounds a little too difficult. "It sounds a bit difficult, but we seem to be the only way to solve this problem." Xu Yun is also helpless: "But I believe we can definitely seize the opportunity, as long as we are careful enough." "If you have difficulties, you have to find a way to solve them." Hua Zi smiled: "These people who deal with drugs are getting harder and harder. You really need to think hard and have good luck, otherwise It''s really difficult to solve the problem. " "Luck ... This one is too convoluted." Xiao Liu sighed. It is indeed very difficult to solve the problem at this time, but the more this time, the more optimistic attitude should be maintained. Xu Yun''s mentality is very good: "Relax, luck will always be by the people who are prepared." Just after Xu Yun said this sentence, he received a call from Qiu Yan. "Someone came to the hotel to find him. I can be sure that this person is the big head in your mouth." Qiu Yan was very sure. Although she had not seen the big head, she heard from the infantry that the person with such a big head might be the world. There is not much going on, so Qiu Yan confirmed the identity of the other party. Xu Yun asked urgently: "What is the situation now." "The big head took the people away, and it seems that they are still anxious." Qiu Yan said: "I am following them now. Their direction seems to mean going out of the mainland to the port area." As soon as Xu Yun heard this, the spirit came: "Chou Yan, you have to stare at people anyway, and now it really can only be hard work for you." "You can rest assured." Qiu Yan nodded. "Even if someone else went to the port area, you have to follow it. You must not let that guy leave your line of sight." Xu Yun said: "We are ready to go back now. If you need us, remember to notify us as soon as possible. . " "Okay." Qiu Yan nodded. "When I need it, I contact you as soon as possible." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun got up and greeted everyone to leave, and the three cars simply stopped in the high-speed service area. Several people went back together in Xu Yun''s car. They seem to have only one task now, and that is to wait for Qiu Yan''s news. Qiu Yan is the only clue now. ... Big head would be so anxious to find the triangle eyes. It is very simple, that is, he wants him to help him pick up a batch of goods. The amount of this batch of goods is huge, so there is no need to say the degree of danger. Because the risk is too high, big head hopes There is an experienced guy. At this time, Triangle Eye was naturally the first person he thought of. Because of the special status of Triangular Eye, he has been forced into a desperate situation. At this time, only he can give him a chance. Although this kind of thing is very dangerous and very difficult, it is time for him to prove his ability. If this batch of goods can''t figure out the triangle, the big head will also recognize the compensation, but this fire will not burn to himself. Because once the big head is caught, the Qindao police will definitely get the news. In this case, the Triangle Eye cannot be related to him anyway, as long as he cleans himself a little, even the Triangle Eye He sold it, and the police had no evidence and no way to treat him. So now the first person that Big Head thinks about is the triangular eye. It is because this batch of goods is too dangerous, so anyone can fail, but once successful, he must make a big profit. And there are a lot of these goods. If these incoming cars are also acquired by the "owner" of Shenjiang, there is no need to backlog any money for this big head. This is definitely a batch of goods that can solve his own many years of hard work, and almost all the backlog of funds can be flexibly taken out. Such a good thing, big head, is definitely not to be missed. This batch of goods was also in a hurry on the other side of the port area. I contacted him last night, and the big head decided to gamble once, because he knew that if he did nt let go, he would always be in this state. What''s the limit? The big head is not satisfied with his status quo. He wants to make more money and make easier money, so he decides to let this guy who has no choice but to rely on him to risk doing this thing, as long as he is done, he will sit back and enjoy it. Although this is the obvious use of the triangular eye, and after the triangular eye went to the port area, he would understand the meaning of the big head at the beginning of the transaction, but the big head decided to do that. That''s what he said, it would be too wasteful if someone didn''t use it. Guys like Triangular Eyes do this kind of thing by staying with them. If this can be done and solved, then the big head will really consider cultivating the Triangular Eyes with care, but it is not good now, now The Triangle Eye has not completely won the trust of the big head. When Big Head came to the hotel and said things directly, Triangle Eyes was stunned. Of course, Big Head didn''t make clear the danger of receiving the goods this time, but gave a very vague concept, so Triangle Eye didn''t know the danger level of this matter, but thought Big Head trusted him and decided to give him one soon. Opportunity. So Triangular Eyes was very grateful when he agreed to the big head. Although the big head gave him off the horse yesterday, it did not prevent him from kneeling and licking the big head. After all, at this time, he belongs to the younger brother, the younger brother who is the big brother. This feeling of being the younger brother who is the younger brother can be said to be very bad. Even if it is a big-headed younger brother, there is no need to go down with those younger brothers to be a younger brother, and directly promoted. "Head Manager, you can rest assured that I will help you solve this matter beautifully and make sure you lie at home and make money!" Triangle Eye gives Big Head a guarantee, even if it is a military order, for him It is already a very important commitment. The big head is ridiculous in heart, but on the surface is a very important look: "I believe in your ability." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3517: Largest waterwheel market Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The big head took away the triangle eye directly from the hotel, and Qiu Yan grabbed a straight one and directly followed. Under the arrangement of the big head, Triangle Eye immediately took the two people away from Huangjiang immediately after receiving the delivery address. They switched vehicles several times along the way and entered the port area. Qiu Yan lived up to expectations and did not lose all the way. Triangle Eyes This place they go to is called a quite cattle place in the port area. It is known as the largest car market in Asia. There are a variety of cars here, all kinds of things, all levels. The people who come here to pick up the car are also people from all over the state. It is definitely a place that can open your eyes. After arriving in the port area, Qiu Yan followed Triangle Eyes to take the subway to Jinshang Road, and then Triangle Eyes took a 54 bus. Qiu Yan happened to hit a car and followed the bus along Jintian Road to the mountain road. This road can be called a backcountry. Even the Triangle Eyes are vomiting all the way in this ghostly place. There is no demeanor in the port area. It is a few villages, surrounded by mountains, but there is still a lot of traffic on the road, buses, taxis, and private cars, so Qiu Yan is still safe to follow along the way, and will not be easily noticed and doubted. Along the way, many blacks and Indians were still present, and they did not know what these people were doing. Qiu Yan can only give an evaluation of the backcountry. After two or three kilometers of Jintian Highway, I began to see some parking lots one after another. After arriving in Baxiang, it was wonderful. Almost all the roads were covered by parking lots, and 90% of them were left rudders. There is no doubt that Almost all of these cars will enter the mainland market. In other words, here is not only the largest used car market in Asia, but also the largest smuggling car base in Asia. Even the price of a car bought in retail is only about 25% of the same price in the mainland. I am afraid that people who come here for the first time will have the idea of ??getting all these cars back. Of course, there are still scrapping shops and cutting shops everywhere. Of course, one-knife trucks and two-knife trucks still exist in the waterwheel market. It''s no surprise to see a row of more than a dozen premium Mercedes-Benz or a huge Land Rover Range Rover. Qiu Yan was deeply touched. After visiting this place, it seems that all the car shows in the world are floating clouds. Except for the cars with less than one million and the limited edition cars, all the other cars released on the world are here. All. In addition to the entire vehicle, various auto parts are also sold here. However, it seems that out of profit considerations, most of the car dealers are basically ultra-luxury RVs, super sports cars, and super luxury cars. Island country performance cars and German small steel guns and other cars look a bit rough here. Too. Perhaps it is because Baxiang is located in a rural area in Yuen Long, Hong Kong District, so there will be such a large-scale development now. It can be said that it has a very long history. The original residents of the New Territories had existed before the opening of the port. Lived here. The location of this place is like a cornucopia. It is located in the basin, surrounded by the mountains of Guanyin Mountain, Da Mao Mountain, Lianhua Mountain and Jigong Mountain. It is adjacent to Jintian on the west and Shigang on the south. . There are only more than 30 Weitou and Hakka villages in this township, which is not big, with only tens of thousands of people. Of course, in addition to the waterwheel being famous all over the country, there is also rice that was abundant in the early years. It is said that it was still a tribute to the court during the Qing Dynasty. After the bus arrived at the station, the three of them got off the bus one after another. After seeing the three of them discuss it, they were ready to walk forward, and Qiu Yan immediately paid to get out of the taxi. In this way, Qiu Yan carefully followed the three people to a car shop. After the Triangle Eye came to the car dealer, he skillfully communicated with a person in the car dealer. About half an hour later, they were led out by the car dealer. After seven minutes and eight turns on the road, it seemed that Only finally came to a place to assemble a private car. This place can be said to be quite hidden because the width of the road is inaccessible by cars. Qiu Yan found a safe place to observe, and after waiting for more than ten minutes, a person with white gloves and white mask appeared. After seeing this man, Triangle also became respectful and took the initiative to try to shake hands, but the other party did not mean to shake hands with him, but nodded as a hello. "Are you here to inspect the goods?" The white mask said lightly. Triangle nodded: "Yes, I''m here to inspect the goods." "Three of you are here? Are these goods ready to be brought back together?" The white mask froze for a moment. "The three cars go inland at once, but it''s a dangerous thing." "I know." Triangle nodded. "Then you are going to continue to do this? Young man, I give you a suggestion, or don''t take such a big risk." White mask said: "It''s easier for a car to cope with emergencies." "I don''t need to worry about this. My boss is seriously out of stock now, so this batch of goods is urgently needed." Sanjiyan said: "I have experience in this area, and I will be as careful as possible." "Your boss likes to joke too much." White masks seem a little incomprehensible to this kind of adventure: "Does it matter whether it is important to make money or life, don''t you understand?" Triangle Eyes smiled a little embarrassedly: "We are only sure to do this." "I haven''t seen you before, the first time your boss trusted you so much, it seems that your future is really limitless." The white mask looked up and down at the triangular eyes, and nodded with satisfaction: "Then let''s stop nonsense Now, hurry up. " After the white mask was finished, he took out a packet of blue crystals and gave them to the triangular eye. The triangular eye is a knowledgeable person. The purity of organic matter can be measured by heating. The crystal is then melted under a microscope and the temperature is recorded. The smaller the temperature difference from melting to complete melting, the higher the purity. This place has all the equipment that can be inspected. The white mask waits without a word when the triangle eye is inspected. The white mask only opens after the triangle eye smiles with satisfaction. "Now you can call your boss." White mask said: "It is still the old rules, we will arrange the loading of the car as soon as the money arrives. Each car has three kilograms in the interior panel of the four doors. You can watch us loading all the way. The premise is that the money arrives first. " "Okay." Triangle Eye knows that the big head and the side are very familiar business, so there is nothing to worry about. Qiu Yan saw all this in the dark, and this way of transporting drugs was indeed more subtle than before. Think about it, even if the car is checked on the road, the car inspection department seized the car. As long as they find out where the car was detained, they can still get the car out by some means, at least in the car. Something to figure it out. This is simply a seamless method, no wonder that the big man can do this business safely for so many years. Triangle Eye dialed the phone of the big head and reported the situation here: "Head Manager, there is no problem with the purity of this batch of goods. Do you think you can make a payment immediately and then we will go back after checking the loading?" "Don''t worry." The big head gave a new decision: "I just received the news. Today and tomorrow, the police on our side have a severe crackdown. At this time, if you come in, it will definitely be for death. Wait a minute. Come back after tomorrow s limelight has passed, and it s safer to leave the car in the port area. You can talk to that over there. "Okay." Triangle nodded. "You can use this opportunity to lower the price and spend them two days to try whether this batch of goods can lower some prices for us." Datou added: "You don''t have much money now, if the batch is Some prices can be reduced, and the savings will be treated as hard work for you. " What was the potential meaning of this remark, Triangle Eye understood at that time. That means that if this batch of goods fails to lower some prices, he will not want to take money! If you want to make money, you must rely on your own ability to suppress the price, and regard the depressed price as your own money. At the moment, Triangle Eye''s heart was really 10,000 grass and mud horses, and he rushed past. The big head is really a bit of a thing. This is just playing him like a monkey! The price that has been negotiated for a long time has always been the price of cooperation. This is not to say that it will be lowered. Moreover, this is the port area. If you say something wrong, you may be killed! "Okay." Triangle Eye tries to keep his mood in a calm state as much as possible, and carefully agreed to the request of the big head: "Head, then I will try it. I try my best, but I am afraid I can''t give you a guarantee. " "You don''t need to promise me." Big head smiled slightly: "Just think about it for your own benefit." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3518: Talk business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Triangular Eyes hung a big phone, although he hated and scolded in his heart, but he should bear it all. Anyway, now is also an opportunity for him. Having a chance is better than no chance. After comforting himself in the heart, Sanye directly turned to a white mask. "Our boss hopes that this time the price will be three points less than the previous price." Triangle Eye said such a word almost without warning. The white mask froze at the time: "Are you crazy? Three points? What are you kidding!" "I''m not kidding." Triangle Eyes said: "Before that, we used a single car to take delivery. This time we took three cars together. Shouldn''t you give a discount?" "Then you should lower the lion''s mouth by three points?" A white mask put out a disdainful smile: "You are too naive, three kilograms for one car, nine kilograms for three cars. You will ask me three points and drop three This point is equivalent to giving you two hundred and seventy grams in vain. Do you know how much this blue ice costs per gram? " Triangle nodded: "Of course I know." "Two hundred and seventy grams of blue ice is just a few hundred thousand more for you. Your appetite seems a bit too big." The white mask has some meaning that you don''t want to continue talking with Triangle. "I''m afraid there are not many people who take nine kilograms of cargo and three cars at a time?" Triangle Eyes politely said: "I don''t know how many customers you have on the mainland, but our boss is definitely the biggest one. ? " "Why? You still want to threaten me?" The voice of the white mask became more disdainful: "Young man, you think about it, don''t delay your boss to make money because of this, this kind of blue ice is very scarce Gadgets, you do nt want me to sell like that, and it s you who loses in the end. You wo nt lose millions because of hundreds of thousands? That s what only fools do. Triangle Eyes closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "If we don''t take away this large amount of goods, you will definitely have a backlog of funds in your hands." "I said, don''t threaten me, and don''t analyze what happens to me. I don''t eat this set." The white mask shook his head: "If you don''t want it, forget it." "Forget it. Forget it." Triangle Eyes turned and walked away. This reaction really made the white mask a bit caught off guard. It was the first time that the other party had such an attitude towards him in so many cooperations. "Are you crazy?" The white mask was angry at the time, but the triangle eyes didn''t even look back, and the two younger brothers who came with the triangle eyes were dumbfounded, but they were ordered by the big head to do everything. Listening to Triangle Eyes, so the Triangle Eyes are walking, the two of them are also closely followed. The white mask widened his eyes. He didn''t believe that the three guys dared to go, but the triangular eyes were gone. As an experienced guy, Triangle Eye is too aware of the psychology of buyers and sellers, he is very aware of the psychology of white masks, so he dare to leave directly. Nine kilograms! What is this concept? For this expensive blue ice, this is definitely a big business. Generally, a customer who can request more than two kilograms at a time is definitely a big customer. He is equal to four or five customers. In this case, it is absolutely acceptable for the seller to reduce the three points. At least Triangle Eye can accept it when it is a seller, but even if it is acceptable, everyone will have to play psychological warfare, and will not agree without a bargain. Nine kilograms of one-shot shots can quickly complete the return of funds, and if the nine kilograms of goods are divided into expenditures, basically four or five times, it is at least one month, sometimes even two months, in this case, the stagnation of funds The seller must not want to bear it. Therefore, the Triangle Eye has a very reasonable drop point, but the percentage point of three points is definitely the acceptance limit of the seller, so in this case, it will be difficult for the seller to make a decision for a while. Triangle Eye can be sure that at this moment, the other party absolutely does not want to sell the goods to him, but once the other party calms down and thinks about it carefully, it will start to regret. At this time, the more he walked as a buyer, the more regret he felt in the white mask. Triangle Eye understands the psychology of this transaction too thoroughly, so this is why the big head arranged him to talk about this business. This kind of business will do the same if the big head comes in person, but three cars at a time is really too risky. The big head can use goods to take risks, but it will never let others take risks. For now, no one around him can squeeze the price down after a powerful right and left arm is hacked to death because he was offended in the port area. The triangular eye is his only best option, and a wise person can certainly help him suppress the price. This is the real purpose of the big head to arrange the triangle eyes here. This time it suppressed the price, and all aspects will be better discussed in the future. The initiative is in his hands. Originally, the big head wanted to let Triangular Eye understand this truth, but it happened that there was an inspection, so he didn''t wait for Triangular Eye to realize it by himself, and let him do it. Of course, if he can successfully drop three points, the big money will not be given to the Triangle Eye. He also believes that the Triangle Eye will not ask for this money. This is exactly when he shows his value. If the triangular eye ca nt cut off even three points, it s pointless to leave him with his big head, just burying a thunder around him is totally a burden and no benefit. I am afraid that only fools will go. do it. "You will regret it when you leave!" The white mask scolded against the background of the three of them. Triangular Eye still ignored him and left. Qiu Yan was also surprised to see that the transaction failed. Could it really be that the business was squandered because of a little money? This is somewhat unreasonable. But Qiu Yan didn''t have much time to think, she could only keep staring secretly to see what the **** they wanted to do. After all, Triangle Eyes are not likely to leave immediately after they haven''t negotiated a business, and they must have other purposes. The three quickly stopped at the door of a fast food restaurant. The triangular eyes seemed to be hungry. He went inside and asked for something like a burger, cola, and now he did nt want to do anything, just wanted something to eat. "When we go back like this, our head will be peeled off!" A younger brother couldn''t bear it, staring at the triangle eyes and said: "This is about to collapse? If you want to fall three points, will people leave without us?" What the **** is going on! " This guy can hear it in the tone of the triangle eye. He does not have much respect for the triangle eye. After all, the triangle eye has no place in their group, just a newcomer. Triangle Eyes seemed very calm. He knew that he had just arrived at the first time. If he wanted to convince people around him, he would not have to be impatient. He would serve people with virtue and ability. Only in this way could he stand firm. Under these calm, ugly and ruthless eyes, hiding the ambition of the triangular eye, he has vividly remembered all the attitudes of the big head towards him. So he swears that as long as he is given enough opportunities, he must move the big head to it, and it is him who will sit in the big head position in the future! Everything here will belong to him, and has no relationship with Big Head anymore. He just wants Big Head to kneel in front of him and say a few words of mercy. Only in this way will Triangle Eye feel that his life has a goal, and it is full of motivation again! "The three points are always asked by the head to make me cut off." Triangle said lightly: "If we can''t go back and cut these three points, we will definitely be scolded as waste, brother, you two want to be the head. Is the waste in his eyes still the elite in his eyes? Do you want to be a big brother in the future? " "No one doesn''t want to be a big brother, but in the current situation, our transactions are getting yellow." Another younger brother was also vaguely worried and couldn''t help complaining. Triangle Eyes smiled at this: "Who said that the transaction is getting yellow? If we don''t take the goods, who still has the strength to take so many goods at once? Besides, the head always gives us time, the Huangjiang side these two days The limelight is just right, we have time to drag it here, just complete the transaction before the day after tomorrow. I do nt believe they can bear the day after tomorrow! "Why are you so confident that people will promise you three points and return it to you for shipping? If this is the case, it''s impossible." "I''m telling you, I''m more thorough with you than you, so you don''t have to think about it. You must haven''t ran this thing." Triangle Eyes said self-confidently: "You two will follow me and mix well." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3519: Play is the heart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Triangle Eyes is very confident, the two younger brothers who came out to work with him still beat the snare drum: "In case this business is really yellow, you will carry all the responsibilities after going back!" "It''s always about letting me grasp this matter. I''ll carry it if there is any problem." Triangle Eyes patted his chest. This is the best opportunity to win people''s hearts. It is difficult to carry it by yourself. "However, if this is really done, you can rest assured, my third brother, I will definitely not ask for credit alone, I will tell the head manager, this matter can not be achieved without the two of you, you two can rest assured, follow three Brother must have meat. " The triangle eye ranks third in the family, so he likes to call himself the third brother in front of people younger than him. This is also a careful machine for Triangular Eyes, because so far, these two boys have not been particularly respectful of him, nor have he been respected by him, now he reminds them that they should be called "Brother" respect. Of course, instead of letting them call now, the moment they involuntarily call his third brother, it shows that they have convinced him by mouth. At that time, Triangle Eyes can look like a mirror, who respects him, who convinces him, He can judge from the claim, so that he can facilitate the formation of a gang. The triangle eye can turn everything around, and naturally has his extraordinary ability. "Really?" The two younger brothers who came out with the Triangle Eyes began to hesitate. They couldn''t believe that Triangle Eyes would really treat them so well. "It must be true." Triangle nodded his head. "I have never done anything to my brother. Anyone who has followed me knows what I look like." The two people seem to have a certain degree of trust in Triangle Eyes, and they have eased a lot from their previous attitudes. "Are you two hungry? If you''re hungry, order something to eat." Sanjiao smiled. At this time, the two talents asked for burgers, and they ate some with Triangle Eyes. Although I just ate something simple, the relationship between the three people has been invisible. These are all seen by Qiu Yan, and she has to sigh that the way the triangle eyes are playing with people''s hearts is really not simple. "The head always said let''s get back to get the car the day after tomorrow, so where are we going tonight?" After eating, one of them was a little overwhelmed: "This bird does not shit, except for the car that sells it. There is nothing else in the car. You ca nt spend the night here. " "Yeah, it''s enough to spend a night here." Another person also sighed with emotion: "Hey, stay on." Sanjiao smiled: "Why do we have to stay here, the port area is so big, I will take you to a lively place to play, it would be a pity if you come to the port area without experiencing the nightlife here." "We can''t afford to play in this place, we don''t have that much money." The younger brother said, "I''ve been to Causeway Bay once, that''s where I''ve been since childhood ..." "How do you feel after you go?" Triangle said. "Um ... a lot of people!" Triangle nodded: "Yes, the Causeway Bay is shouldered by foreigners, and the locals in the port area most like Mong Kok. When playing in Mong Kok, I was drowned when I was on my body, and there are quite a lot of beauties, no People do nt like that place. " "But Mong Kok feels better than Causeway Bay at all." The other person was a little surprised. "Although Mong Kok looks ''uglier'' than Causeway Bay, that place is the real activity center of the locals. The nightlife is very rich and it is definitely a mixed place." Triangle nodded: "Pork shop, tea restaurant, comic shop, Fashion shops, places to sing and drink, everything can live together peacefully, and everyone can find what they need here. " Speaking of which, Triangle Eyes sighed with emotion: "Mong Kok is the most trendy place in the port area." "Is that so exaggerated?" The two looked at the Triangle Eyes in disbelief. Triangle nodded his head and said seriously: "It is said that those places in Causeway Bay, Tsim Sha Tsui, and Central are only trendy and fashionable enough. In fact, some places are some imported products, and there are basically no features. Mong Kok is the real street fashion in the port area. Well. Especially the girls in that place look different from those in Causeway Bay, Tsim Sha Tsui and Central! " "So many beautiful women in Mong Kok?" "That''s for sure, because the beauty in the port area will never come to Mong Kok once a week. The flow of trendy goods in Mong Kok is too fast. If you don''t come often, it will easily fall behind." Sanye said: " So I said that Mong Kok has the most beautiful women! " "Wow ..." Where did the two people have seen the world with their triangular eyes, and admired them instantly. Triangle also hit the railroad while it was hot: "Do you know what is MK culture? This is the culture of Mong Kok, MongKok! Look at the people inland, what Nike and Adidas are trending, but no one in this place rarely wears those things Nike''s are all turtles, here is the sneaker street, many brands will produce limited editions jointly launched with different designers, this place is to play those limited editions! I will take you and give you everyone Find a pair! " The two people''s instantaneous affection for the triangular eyes added a few points. "In Mong Kok, do nt think that all the slap-shops and inconspicuous shops are similar to the inland, and they sell bargains. It is completely different from the inland, like the DREAM and Mega Center in the trendy special zone. GAZELLE sells expensive alternative fashions! "Triangle Eyes are also interested:" For example, GAZELLE has sold LV motorcycle helmets. Do you think it is cool? Dongying Chao brand Undercover products are also available here! Only Hong Kong Talents in the district know that there are good things in Mong Kok. People from outside are fooled into Ladies Street when they come. " "Third Brother, when you say that, I feel that if I don''t take a look at it, I''m sorry I''ve been here." Da Zhuang no longer has the same attitude as Triangular Eyes. Triangle eyes were instantly happy. Triangle Eyes laughed: "I also know a good place, how many women there are, and as long as we have money, you will definitely be able to make you play comfortably. Today I will leave this matter to me, rest assured Right. " "Really, brother ?!" The thin guy was also excited. He was not interested in any kind of trendy things, but he had a soft spot for women. Triangle Eye knows that anyone in this world will be interested in matter and women. So as long as he takes out these two things, he can easily buy the hearts of people. Under the three-inch unbroken tongue of the triangular eyes, the feelings of the two big and small and thin people warmed up to him. Although the two of them haven''t reached the point where they can sell their big heads in order to make the triangle eye higher, at least two of them will definitely not betray the triangle eye. "Today I will let you know that your third brother, I am absolutely nonsense, and I promise you will definitely take you to complete." Triangle Eye said seriously: "I said that I will make you happy Playing here for two days will definitely make you linger. " "Brother, we don''t have that much money." The two reminded Triangle again. Triangular Eye patted his chest: "Do you think that the third brother is always forced to die because he is forced to die, so there is no money on him?" "Isn''t it?" The two spoke in unison. Sanye smiled: "Yeah, it''s just that there is a saying that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. Even if the third brother is poor again, he won''t even have enough tickets to play with his two younger brothers. So you can rest assured that there is a third brother for all the expenses here, you can rest assured to play. " "Thank you, brother!" The two spoke again in unison. This is definitely the happiest time for them to come out and do things. Before, it was hard work. After picking up the car, they had to go back to their lives and walked. The path is so fearful. Unexpectedly, this time there was such an opportunity to relax and play. This is definitely something that the two guys never expected. This is simply a adventure that made them doubt the whole life. At this moment, the two people''s kindness to the triangular eye can no longer be described in a few simple words. At this time, the triangular eye has become an intimate brother who can let them "communicate". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3520: Pseudo Bole and Scrap Horse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In order to stare at the three bastards, Qiu Yan stayed up all night. The three guys first visited a few places that lead the fashion trend, then went to the most famous place for supper, and ran to the nightclub to play until two in the morning, and finally found a bathing place to relax and relax The Triangle Eye is very clear that this kind of thing needs to be done, otherwise the money in front will be spent in vain, and I have found two beautiful Hong Kong girls who spend the night with Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou. Although the cost of this night is quite a sum, Triangle Eyes is satisfied, because these two guys are already a bitter brother to him, and they are respectful. This speed can be much faster than what Triangle Eye had expected. If so fast, there will be two new confidants, which is naturally worth celebrating for Triangle Eye. In fact, this matter is also logical. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou were arranged to do this thing with the triangular eye, that is also because the two were unconscious next to the big head. Big head will not arrange those who are really his confidants to do this, the two big and small skinny people under the head of the big head are originally optional marginal characters. For this kind of guy who is on the edge, he also knows clearly in his heart that it can never be mixed up next to the big head. So Triangle Eye was so good to them suddenly, which made them both fall into Triangle Eye''s arms completely. When drinking in the nightclub, Triangle Eye told the two of his glory, and the two were frightened when they heard it. "Third Brother, when you are brilliant, you are even better than our head." Da Zhuang''s eyes widened and said: "It turns out that you were all equal brothers before!" "What are you talking about, what does it mean to be on equal footing, and Sange''s obvious status is higher, even if the boss always needs to contact Sange for cooperation to make a fortune today." Xiaoshen added: "If there is no third brother so powerful Big customer, can the head always have today? Certainly not! " "It really is!" Da Zhuang nodded desperately. "That''s the thing of the past. The heroes don''t mention the bravery of those days. Even if I''m a tiger, I''ve fallen into Pingyang now." Sanjiao smiled: "I still need two brothers to support me." Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang were so flattered that they picked up their glasses and toasted the triangle eyes: "Third Brother! You said this really broke our life, no matter when, you are the third brother! Our brothers will definitely listen to the third brother Yes, mix with the third brother. " "Third Brother, we don''t hide from you, beside our head, our two brothers are full of blood, but they can''t be reused." Xiao thin shook his head sadly. Triangle Eyes said, on the point of your two IQs and this EQ, do you want to be reused? Anyone who can be in the position of the boss will not reuse your mediocre guy! "Yeah, brother, the boss is surrounded by his cronies, he is just to us ... forget it, don''t say, drink!" Da Zhuang also seemed very depressed. Both of them are obviously the kind of feeling good about themselves. They think that they have great ability and ability, but they do nt get the attention of the big head at all. This is not comfortable for anyone else. "Brother, the abilities of the two of you are entirely capable of more important positions." Triangular Eyes is not unequivocal when it comes to lying. With such a serious look on his face, it was also quite convincing to the two. "The ability of our two brothers is worth it?" "Of course!" Triangle nodded: "When I first saw your two brothers, I found that your two abilities are not ordinary! But I can also see that the head always doesn''t mean to reuse you. " Speaking of which, Triangle Eyes smiled bitterly. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou bowed their heads. "Actually, we all know that the head will always arrange you to do this thing with me, that is, you are not taken seriously." Triangle Eye continued to step on the big head secretly: "I can only say that the head of the head is really true. Is average. " Just as Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou raised their heads with amazed eyes, the triangular eyes hurriedly said: "I know what I said is wrong, after all, the head always helped me when I was most in trouble, I want to be grateful, For gratitude, for gratitude. " "Brother, we all know that you are a loyal person. What you say is an objective view." Da Zhuang said: "It is indeed the case, the head always takes us seriously." "The head doesn''t reuse you. It''s his loss! I can guarantee that he will regret it!" Sanye said seriously. "Brother, don''t look at us too high, I''m really afraid that you will be disappointed." Xiaoshen was said to be embarrassed. Triangle Eye knows that the time is up: "Any brother under the boss is a faction. I know this. I believe there must be more than two people who are very capable and trustworthy under your head." "Yes, yes! But their level is just a fart compared to the third brother!" Da Zhuang said no politely, the big head did indeed have two confidants, and both confidants also draw their own brothers who think they are capable. But neither of these two people took Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang seriously, which is why Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang were unwilling. It''s because their own ability is really unsightly. If it were nt for Triangular Eyes now, he would nt like these two things, but at this time, it s better than nothing. Triangular Eyes must train the little brother around him little by little, Get a firm foot under the big head! "You can rest assured that as long as my third son can get a place next to the boss, I guarantee that the two of you are the right arm around me! They do nt understand it, but I know! Because neither of them is Bole, so you ca nt see the two of you. Horses! " "Third Brother!" The two guys, Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou, were deeply moved at the moment. "I believe that as long as I can get help from the two of you, I will definitely be able to get a place beside the head of the head, and our brothers will definitely step on their other people''s heads." Triangle Eye drew a huge picture for the two of them Cookies. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang immediately expressed their loyalty: "In the future, no matter what the third brother has any needs, we will tell our brothers and sisters that the two of us must go to the chase and go all out! We are absolutely behind the third brother." "Then I am here today to thank the two brothers. I promise that I will take you to the top of life together." Triangle Eyes finished and drank the wine in the glass. Two guys with very mediocre EQs and IQs were completely fooled by the triangle eyes. They really thought they had encountered their own Bole, and they really thought they were the rare Maxima in legend. Triangular Eyes are all talking now. Once he can really stand on his heels next to the big head, he will slowly buy more hearts and get more truly capable younger brothers. At that time, everything he said tonight I will forget everything. Man is such a strange creature. There will always be a variety of lies in a mouth. Some lies may even make me laugh, but the deceived person will never feel it. After drinking and entertaining, after the brainwashing of this dragon, Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou are completely obedient to the triangle eyes. When the three people came out of the bathing and entertainment place, it was already over ten o''clock the next morning. It seems that both Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou are tired, and the dark circles are also very serious. They are completely in a state where their bodies are hollowed out by wine. It''s no wonder they didn''t have the money to have the luxury of having such a great opportunity to play with themselves. They finally seized such an opportunity, and they must only be able to vent their whole body to be satisfied. So these two people were almost asleep yesterday, and when they couldn''t squeeze out a little bit, they were asleep. Just like this younger brother, the triangle eyes must not look down. This is far worse than those of the younger brothers who ran to Qindao before. They can still play in their current state when they come out to do things. It is absolutely unbearable. Guy. Triangle Eye will feel a little bit of disappointment, although he has long known that these two guys are unbearable, this may be the psychology that will be inevitable after getting it. When there is no younger brother, the triangular eye will not be picky, but now that I have it, I naturally feel very helpless when I see this kind of thing. The two wastes, Triangle Eyes don''t know if they can really use it at a critical moment, it can only be expected. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3521: responsibility Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the hotel in Huangjiang, Xu Yun still can only order takeout to eat in the room. This can really suffocate Tu team leader: "What if the guy''s car was really checked on the road, how should we intervene." "If the car is actually checked, we can''t intervene. Even if we intervene in this matter, there is no way to prove that Big Head is the mastermind of crime." Xu Yun shook his head: "By the time Big Head can push everything away completely, all this He can easily get rid of any connection with him. " Xiao Liu also frowned: "Is it still possible to catch the **** running here on Qindao?" "If only catching him makes no sense, if only catching him, we will do it in Qindao, and we won''t wait until now." Xu Yun shook his head: "Since we have reached this step, we must take the big head thing. I''ll pull it out. " "Actually, you don''t have to worry so much," Huazi said lightly. "The guy who came to the big head is definitely not a general drug dealer. He can be trusted to pick up a batch of goods alone when he comes here, which obviously shows that he used to be famous." The guy, at least in this line, has a status. " Xu Yun nodded his head in agreement: "I think so, the guy must have a keen sense of smell and must have a lot of experience." "Then we can only wait." Team leader Tu took a deep breath and calmed his emotions as much as possible. "Wait and see, now Qiu Yan is still staring at the target." Xu Yun said: "They haven''t brought the car back so far. There must be some strange things. Once they are ready to return, Qiu Yan will notify us as soon as possible. of." Xiao Liu stretched his waist: "It''s so uncomfortable to hold in the room all day, I just want to go out for a walk now." "If you are recognized by a big head or a big head outside, you will be guilty." Team Leader Tu glanced at Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu scratched his head: "I just said it." Because it was too boring, Xiao Liu wanted to play with Blackhead. As a result, his hand had nt touched Blackhead s head, and Blackhead s throat uttered a warning whimper. Frightened, Xiao Liu quickly took her hand back, her face was helpless and said: "Blackhead, we have known each other for so long, you don''t have to be so vigilant to me, I am also a good person, I am a policeman, Like you, I arrested those criminals. Our grandfather is alone. " "Master Patriarch?" Hua Zi froze for a moment and looked at Xiao Liu in a puzzled manner. This guy was close to a dog set, and actually made up a Patriarch Patriarch. "Lin Zexu." Xiao Liu Yi said seriously. Hua Zi was speechless for a moment: "You can really edit." Xiao Liu smirked with a smirk: "Blackhead, what I said is true. We are all ancestors. If you don''t need to be so out of touch, you will let me touch it and I won''t hurt you." "I advise you not to touch it anymore." Hua Zi said: "Blackhead doesn''t have much affection for people who have no patience in the task. You just said that you can''t hold back in the hotel, it''s all in your ears, Your current score is not high in it. " Xiao Liu smiled bitterly: "Blackheads, blackheads, you are almost perfect, and you have learned to rate people, okay, I admit that I was wrong, I am sorry, I should be patient in the task, I Seriously confess my words and deeds. " However, Blackhead completely ignored the meaning of Xiao Liu, and it was estimated that he was pondering what the grandfather was, and who was Lin Zexu. "Lin Zexu, a controversial" foolish "hero." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t really say, the drug police can really burn incense in the future." "Why do you say ignorance?" Xiao Liu glanced at Xu Yun. In fact, Lin Zexu was really his idol. When he was in school, he felt that this character was really not simple, courageous, and countless opium said. If it is not his behavior, it may be that the entire Chinese people are now big smokers. "This may be because he did not investigate the reasons for the popularity of opium in China and the channels and paths of inflow, nor did he carefully examine the strong national background of opium trafficking in England, and did not seriously assess the seriousness of the smoking ban. The international response, as well as the possible trouble for the country. Xu Yun combined: I took the decision to take the table as soon as I took office, which was too arbitrary, and directly implemented the iron law of entering the law of the traffickers at home and abroad, and returning the cargo to the official. policy." "But this tough method is right. He seized the opium from the British businessman and destroyed it directly on the Humen Beach, how domineering it is!" Xiao Liu worshipped. "It''s a pity that Lin Qin thought at the time that as long as he cleared the opium in the market, he would be able to get rid of the opium peddler that occupies Guangshen, Shenzhen and the sea, and he can wipe out the opium''s scourge for the heaven for a hundred years in one fell swoop. The results of the child proved that it was counterproductive. "Xu Yun smiled:" Of course, he is still a celebrity hero in my heart, but the decision he made at the beginning can not be so arbitrary, maybe the result will be better. " Team Leader Tu nodded: "Yeah, this caused England to use a strong boat and a cannon to knock down the gates of the heavens. In the end, it forced the Qing Dynasty to open five trade portals, cut the land and pay the money to lose power and humiliate the country. In accordance with the requirements of the British guys, the sale of opium is legally traded in the treaty. As a result, the value of opium in imported goods of Manchurian foreign trade was as high as 60% of imported goods. " "Anyway, let''s look at it on both sides." Xu Yun said: "There are good and bad, at least our country needs people like this. It would be better if we could consider things more carefully." "Yes, that''s right." Hua Zi also nodded. Although Blackhead couldn''t understand it, he still called twice. Xiao Liu looked at the blackhead with tears and smiles: "What do you do with it, as if you can understand what national integrity is." Blackhead once again issued a warning sound to Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu quickly shut up. Now he really believes that this dog is a guy who can "understand" the human language, and there is nothing he does not know. Although it is impossible for a blackhead to really understand everyone''s words, one thing is for sure, a blackhead can distinguish any "good word" or "bad word" that it says. "Xiao Liu, you don''t have to worry, I believe that the big head will not give him that much time, this batch of goods will definitely be brought into the interior soon." Xu Yun said: "All we have to do now is to keep a good balance Rui, whenever you receive a call from Qiu Yan, you must make sure you have enough energy. " Xiao Liu''s expression also became serious: "Yes, Mr. Xu, you can rest assured!" "This two of us came to deal with things beautifully." Team leader Tu also nodded: "We will listen to your arrangements and orders for anything. Chen Bureau has told me many times that you must follow what you say. Doing things, he said that as long as you follow your orders, this thing can never be wrong. " "Chen Bureau puts me on a high hat again, and my pressure is too great." Xu Yun smiled and eased the atmosphere. "If it''s really wrong, the responsibility will also hold me up, and Chen Bureau is too towards you. " Everyone knew it was a joke, and they all laughed. "Mr. Xu, I really want to thank you for this matter." Team Leader Tu smiled and took it seriously: "Without you, we can''t trace this matter so deeply." Xiao Liu nodded hard: "Yeah, yeah, President Xu, you are really too powerful, do you know that if this matter is resolved, the credit is really too great! Brother Tu and I are definitely both Can be honored! " Team Leader Tuo Xiao Xiao glared: "This honor is really for you, you are so embarrassed to ask? This is the credit of President Xu." "No." Xu Yun took the opportunity to make a decisive decision: "If it wasn''t because you were actively working overtime to track down the criminals late at night, there would be no understanding between us. I wouldn''t even be able to know about this matter, let alone make this effort, So it s all because of you in the final analysis. " Xiao Liu was very excited and very happy. "This honor is yours." Xu Yun cannot allow anyone to refuse: "And no one deserves this honor better than you. I just happened to be in this matter, and Brother Tu, you are dedicated to this cause. I have sacrificed everything for myself, and even sacrificed my life. I really admire you. " "Don''t say that." Team Tu was embarrassed by what Xu Yun said: "I just did what I should do, my job duties are this, my job is to do these things, if I don''t When doing things, how can I be so embarrassed to take the salary that the country has paid me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3522: All the routines Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now the whole thing is in a state of stagnation. As long as the triangle eye does not bring back the three water tankers with the cargo in hand, everything can only wait. However, the old driver such as Triangle Eye was not worried about this kind of thing. After playing crazy yesterday, he took a big lunch with two big and small guys, to be more than just one. Dayton, it should be multiple days. Although Hong Kong and Macao are slap-sized places, there are a lot of delicious things. The authentic Chinese food of Hong Kong cuisine is definitely not to be missed after coming here. In order to tame the two people, Triangular Eyes has also invested in blood, but he knows that as long as he can get it done, it is okay to go back and let the two guys block the knife for him. After all, he needs to beware of those guns and arrows if he wants to mix under the big hands. At this time, it is best to have someone help him. Although these two people are nothing worthless and IQ waste, they are indeed the best choice to help block the knife. Triangle Eye obviously does not care about the few small dollars spent now for its future. Fried crabs in the typhoon shelter are definitely very famous, people who come here to play will definitely not miss it, especially the spicy crab seafood restaurant at the bottom of the bridge, this price is also rising and becoming more expensive, but it is always in short supply, and here Both Oyster Porridge and Urine Shrimp are very good. Then Triangle Eye took them to Longjingxuan, He Hongji and so on. Almost all three people spent one day eating and drinking. Of course, they have not missed Lee Garden, and the local Lee Garden service is definitely over the Shenjiang Lee Garden, and the materials used are also better for Hong Kong and Macao. Of course, this is from Qiu Yan. Qiu Yan went to Shenjiang Liyuan. In order to track the triangle eyes, she also came to Liyuan to eat her favorite ice-fire three-layer meat and shrimp balls. Finally when the sky was about to dim, Triangle Eye received a call from the big head, and this call was definitely a call full of questions. The first sentence of the big head jumped like thunder! In fact, Big Head understands the work style of Triangle Eyes, but he still has to show the momentum that a boss should have. "I''m letting you promise to get the price and talk about the price! How is it now? Are you not going to let me get this batch of goods!" The big head exclaimed angrily: "If the price can''t talk to you, you can go Did you tell me where you went! Do you expect this to be done! " "Head Manager, you can rest assured that I promise to take the goods and bring them back safely." Triangle''s eyes are very calm, and it seems to be telling a very easy thing. "What''s the use of your guarantee?" Datou still didn''t stop losing his temper: "I tell you, if this batch of goods can''t be solved, don''t come back to see me." Triangle Eyes sneered at the corner of his mouth, and the attitude of the big head towards him reinforced his belief that one day he would reverse his belief: "Okay." "You remember, what I want is not action on the mouth, but action to get things done and resolved!" Datou said: "Tomorrow is safe, you must get the goods back by twelve tomorrow night, I have promised to deliver to several bosses. If there is no goods at that time, the consequences will be clear to you. " "Understood." Sanye kept his low profile: "Please rest assured, I will never delay time. One hundred percent will not delay." "I believe you this time. Only once!" Datou thought it was good to put more pressure on him. After hanging up the phone, Triangle Eye''s mood is still calm. He has accepted his current status, so he can naturally accept all the things that status will face. If he is the boss, he will also put pressure on his opponents. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou have been listening to the phone all the time, and now they have no idea whatsoever. Don''t look at it very much yesterday night and today''s day, but when they thought that there was still something to be done, the two immediately counseled. "Brother, what shall we do now!" Both people know the big-headed temper. If this is not possible, there is no good fruit to go back. Although the two people can now believe in Triangle Eyes, and they are willing to work with Triangle Eyes as their younger brother, in this business, their hearts will still be on the big head, and they will never betray. If the big head is so close to the triangular eyes, he will not be afraid that the triangular eyes will play with him. betray. Their family members are under the supervision of the big head. If these two boys do not stare at the triangle eye and do betrayal along with the triangle eye, the consequences will be absolutely unthinkable. This triangular eye can understand it from the beginning, so he never had the illusion that he could embezzle the goods and find another foothold. Don''t look at the IQ of the two big and small people, but the ability of these two people to fight is definitely not weak, at least it is no problem to deal with the triangular eyes. These two aspects of emotional pressure have made these two guys particularly uncomfortable. "We have nothing to worry about, we will certainly be able to get this batch of goods." Triangle Eyes smiled slightly. "But what the Chief Manager just called to say ..." "How do you think the head always knows about our situation? I didn''t tell him, we left without talking about the price." Triangle Eye interrupted the big words: "Did you report to him? Or you ? " He glanced at Zhuang Zhuang and Xiao Zhuang separately. Both men shook their heads vigorously: "No, we promise we never said it!" "That''s right." Sanjiao smiled: "We haven''t reported his current situation to him. How does he know about our situation? Does this need me to explain to you?" "Oh! I got it!" Xiaoshou first reacted: "It''s the seller and the head who have contacted me and told us about our situation!" Triangle nodded his head and said with satisfaction: "Yes, it must be that the guy had contacted Mr. Tou yesterday, so Mr. Tou knew what we did." "What does that mean?" Da Zhuang still doesn''t understand why Triangle Eyes can surely get the goods: "Then it shows that we can get the goods? This ... this has nothing to do with it?" "Doesn''t this mean that we can get the goods?" Triangle Eyes laughed: "You really should think more about your brains." "Ah?" Da Zhuang looked at the triangular eyes dumbfounded: "Third Brother, you don''t want to sell the key, why do you say that, please explain it to me, my brain really can''t understand this Reason. " "The reason for this is very simple." Triangle Eye analyzed to the two people: "If this batch of goods can be easily sold by others, he will not take the initiative to contact the head, this is what we want to suppress The best response to the price is that you just do nt give us the goods and give the goods to others. This is the end. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou opened their eyes instantly, and they never thought that such a possibility would exist. "But he didn''t do that, but called the Chief Manager. What does that mean?" Triangle Eye continued: "Explain that no one can swallow such a large amount of goods at one time except us, and he does not want to delay the time to sell separately. This shows that they want to get the goods out as soon as possible, and we are the only buyers. " At this time the two people suddenly realized. "Why does Chief Manager call me to lose my temper, instead of telling me that he has paid, let us pick up the goods tomorrow?" Triangle Eyes smiled slightly: "It means that Chief Manager also understands that the other party can only put The goods are sold to us, so that of course he will not directly order the goods. After all, I have experienced the goods and told him the situation. He can pay and then let us pick up the goods. " Big Zhuang nodded vigorously: "Yes! But the head always doesn''t do that! The head always hopes that we can bring down the price and give money after we negotiate the price." Triangle nodded: "Yes, this is the truth, do you understand now? I tell you two, remember to use your brains when doing things in the future, don''t just look at the surface, but look at the essence through the surface." The two nodded hard, their heads resembling rattles. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3523: Recruit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "At this time, whoever contacts first will be at a disadvantage. You have to learn such a simple truth." Triangle Eyes said politely. Two people now really have a meaning of "listen to one''s words and read ten years'' worth of books", which is a cult of the Triangle Eye! "Brother, if it''s not you, we really don''t know how things can be done." Da Zhuang grinned and surprised: "I really regret not mixing with you earlier, if I knew him earlier My third brother s words, I m not the same now. Triangular Eyes said, as far as your IQ is concerned, when I met me earlier, you may not be as good as today. The big head will give you at least a bite to eat and give you something to do. If you do something with him instead, I am afraid that you would have died abroad, and you have no chance at present. "I think so too, but I believe that it is not too late. It is also our luck to be able to do things with Sange now." Xiao thin flatter said: "We are always better than those who have not had the opportunity to play for Sange! Are you right? " "Yes, yes! You are right! We have had a chance like this once in years." Hearing two people slapping their horses fart, the triangle eyes are very disdainful, but on the surface they are giggling with the two, showing a very fond look: "Okay, we have enough play, business. I still have to do it. I will definitely lower the price. You can rest assured. " Triangle''s confidence filled the hearts of these two guys with excitement. "This batch of goods, we have to push down three percentage points, which is nothing for the whole batch of goods, but it is also quite a lot of money." Triangle eyes smiled slightly, he decided to give the two people another set. . "That must be true. Three percentage points is two hundred and seventy grams. It must be very happy." The Triangle Eye suddenly became serious: "The price that has been reduced this time, the head has always promised to give me all, which is my reward for doing things this time." Both Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang''s eyes lighted up when they heard it, God, this is quite a lot of money! When the two of them came out on this trip, each of them would be able to earn a hard work of 10,000 yuan, and the Triangle Eye could actually get more than 200,000 at once. This time, the boss is really generous this time. However, if you think about it carefully, the price is lowered by the third brother, and you should give the money to the third brother. "This money should be given to the third brother. This nod is always very kind." Da Zhuang nodded: "I think this is what the chief should do. Third brother, you can use this money It should be earned! You save it! " Xiao Shou also nodded. Although the two people were envious in their hearts and even had a little bit of jealousy, they couldn''t talk about hatred, blaming them for not having the ability to have a third brother. "No, I don''t think the money should be mine alone." Sanya smiled and looked at the two, and suddenly stopped talking. The two were instantly stunned, but what they thought at the moment, the triangular eyes were very clear, and he knew the human psychology too well. No one can live with the money. The money should not be his own, because this time the three of them did it together! So everyone should have a share! These two people, Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang, dare not say that although they want it, they will never say it. "The two of you worked so hard for me. Naturally, this money cannot be my own." Triangular Eyes spoke after both of them wanted to understand. Big Zhuang''s face was a little bit red with excitement: "Third Brother! You are the hardest in this matter, and you came with us to play this time, we just drove back, and didn''t make much effort ... ... this ... we can''t take the money. " The more they say this on their lips, the more they really want to get a piece of soup. "Yeah." Xiaoshou shook his head desperately. "The money belongs to the third brother. Our brothers have no share." "Did you look down on me?" Triangle eyes suddenly glared. At this time, when Liwei was standing, he was giving money while giving him power. At this time, they were happy to let Triangle eyes stand! I don''t dislike this "angry" third brother at all! "If you don''t, I''ll be my brother. Well, I won''t mention a word after going back here, and we won''t have a brother to do it in the future." Sanjiyan said: "If you want to recognize my brother, this The money will be shared with the third brother, and you are doing things when you come out. Why should you get that kind of money? " The two people instantly felt that the triangular eye was much greater. "Third brother, don''t say that, you are our third brother today, and every day will be our third brother!" "Yes! From now on we will have only one third brother! That''s your third brother!" "This is what you said. Do you want the money that is always rewarded to me?" Triangle Eye chased after victory. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shuang glanced at each other, and Xiao Shuang said embarrassedly: "Then ... then we will be soaked with our third brother, two or eight points, our third brother will take 80%, and our two brothers each take 10% ... Hey, 3rd Brother, do you think this is appropriate? " At this time, both people began to use the honorific title, which is the power of money. "No!" Triangle eyes suddenly glared. Da Zhuang shuddered all over his body, and squinted hard at the thin skinny, "I found out why you are so greedy! The third brother gave us that we can afford it, do you still want one person? Are you crazy? At nine points, the two of us are already very skinny! This guy is really fast enough. Little Skinny scolded him in his heart, but he quickly looked at the triangle eyes sincerely: "I''m sorry, 3rd Brother ... I didn''t think too much ... Don''t be surprised." "Don''t see me like that, don''t call me by you, I feel awkward when I hear it." Triangle Eyes said: "I am very happy to call me the third brother." "Third Brother ... Then, do you think it''s appropriate?" Da Zhuang asked cautiously. Triangle Eyes shook his head: "Of course not suitable, 10%? Do you know how much it is." There was a moment of sigh in the hearts of the two people. If they didn''t even have one in Chengdu, they would find it really boring. Could you give them a point of 1% of the money? Then the two of them have to divide? How much money is that, although it is also a sum of money that was picked up in vain, but it really does not let them slap the triangle eye like this! So after the inappropriate triangle eye sentence, the two people''s emotions disappeared instantly. "You followed me so hard, you are here to make money to make a living, but you told me that you only need 10%?" The words of Sanye suddenly changed: "Brother, you really make me a brother like this No face! If I were to give you some money, would I still deserve to be your third brother! " The two of them instantly lost their senses. It turned out that they were missing them, not that they were greedy! This is so cool! "Third Brother, no ... no ... a lot!" Da Zhuang said a little stuttering. The Triangle Eye came directly to a ruthless one: "I do nt want a penny for this reward! Give it to both of your brothers, as if it s a gift for your brothers, I m a brother, if this is a gift No, you call me my third brother and I am embarrassed to agree. " "Don''t! 3rd Brother! This is too heavy!" "Don''t be kind to me as a brother! Don''t be a brother if you''re kind." Sanjiyan said fiercely: "I tell you, this is what I am like, and the things I decide will never change , I admire the two of you so much. If you do nt want the money, I will be very sad. " The mood of Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou is almost flying! It''s just a pie in the sky! This money is like Bai picked up! The triangle-like smile has already appeared in the heart of the Triangle Eyes. This kind of empty charity is a great favor for them. It seems how generous and multi-faceted he is to regard them as his own brother. But, of course, the Triangle Eye will not use such a large sum of money to raise two wastes that do not have much effect. But why did he say so, why did he give them such a promise? The reason is very simple, because the Triangle Eye has determined early on that the big head will not give him the money saved! When the time comes, he can''t get the money and there is no way to give these two guys. But these two guys will never blame him for this. Because they will know that this is the big head who does not abide by the credibility, the big head does not give them the money, it has nothing to do with Triangle Eye. As long as this happened, the hearts of these two guys can be said to have been fully invested in the triangle eye, and they will have some hatred for the big head, and they will never be loyal to the big head. The Triangle Eye is now to make two people feel that the money has completely entered their pockets. When it is not there, that is the reason for the big head, because the big head "robbed" the money in their pocket. This is really murderous and humiliating, and thoroughly pull the big head''s men to his side. The skill of the triangular eye is definitely not ordinary. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3524: Killer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Triangle Eye knew that it was time to do the right thing. Although it was getting late, he still called the connector at Baxiang. As he expected, the meeting time was arranged immediately. At this time, the anxiety is no longer the triangle eye, but the person of the other party, so the triangle eye''s mood is really very relaxed. The two sides once again agreed to meet at the previous place, which also relieved the two wastes with low IQ, which was really wonderful news for them. "Third Brother, I found that you are too powerful. What''s the name of that word? It''s a stratagem." Xiao Shou gave a thumbs up. "That''s a good chest, master the strategy!" Da Zhuang corrected with disdain: "If you don''t have any culture, don''t use idioms blindly, shameful, not shameful." Triangle Eyes is quite speechless to these two guys in his heart. He is well-planned and well-informed. How simple is the idiom? Are all the straws in the stomachs of these two guys! Although it is said that people with mixed society do not need any high education or high education, such things as IQ can not be taken away. The successful people in any field in this world are people with high IQ. This triangle eye really dares to guarantee! If the person who takes the official career does not have a high IQ and high emotional intelligence, it is definitely not far away on this road, and it is destined not to go high. This is especially true for people who do business. If you do nt take your IQ with you, you can be compensated for jumping in three to five months. Even sports, football, basketball, or even rugby or ice hockey. Those who seem to have simple minds and well-developed limbs are not really low in IQ. The higher the achievements, the higher the achievements, the higher the IQ. , This is certain. Those whose physical qualities break their tables and their talents are different, if they do not have a high IQ, it will be short-lived at best. Therefore, in any industry, IQ is an extremely important thing, and only a high IQ can have a successful life. The same is true even in the field of crime. Those with insufficient IQ can often only be a stupid thief, and none of the powerful criminals is a **** who is not a high IQ. "This time you learn a lot from me, and see how I take this batch of goods at a price of less than three percentage points." Sanye said to two people: "In the future, if you want to eat this bite, just You have to learn a little real skill. If you do nt have any real skill, it may be really difficult to get it mixed up. " The two nodded one after the other, saying that they would follow the triangle eyes to learn communication skills, and strive to learn how to handle things in this precious learning opportunity, so that they can avoid detours in the future. Anyway, these two guys slap all the way, and Triangle Eyes are not in a mood to take care of them. After finally returning to Baxiang again, his ears are clean. When I came to the agreed place, the white mask was the one with the big shelf yesterday, and the attitude was the same as that of yesterday. However, today Triangle Eyes is not ready to get used to his temper. "Think about it, if you think about it, then let''s continue to talk." Triangle Eyes said. "What do you think? I have already called your boss! Your boss obviously wanted the goods. If you haven''t finished the transaction quickly, he was the last one to worry." The white mask looked coldly at the triangular eyes . Triangle Eyes waved his hand: "Forget it, I don''t think today''s deal can''t be negotiated! Are you threatening me? I tell you, since I dare to leave yesterday, that''s my heart, don''t pretend to me , Do you think the whole port area is doing business with your family? " The white mask was instantly bluffed by the triangle eyes. "I tell you, now we are more anxious and who knows our own heart!" Triangle Eyes glared fiercely at the white mask, and said, everyone is out to do things, what the **** do you pretend to be the boss? ! It seems that if this batch of goods cannot be shot in time, his boss will forgive him. "Three points are impossible!" The white mask didn''t wait for the Triangle Eye to continue, and refused on the spot: "Don''t even think about it. I''m in a hurry to get this batch of goods, but I haven''t been in a hurry." "You still don''t want to talk to me." Sanye looked back at the two younger brothers and motioned to leave. These two guys panicked again, but the white masks were indeed more anxious than they were. Without waiting for the Triangle Eyes to go out three steps, he yelled, "Two points! I give you two percentage points, this is ours Bottom line, if you are not satisfied, there is really nothing to talk about. " "Two percentage points?" Triangle smiled and stopped. "Did you say that when you called our boss?" "Of course I said." White mask said. Triangle nodded: "Then I understand." "Just understand, then hurry up." White mask said: "We load the car, you determine the quantity, and then report to your boss, let your boss hit the money, and then you can drive away." "Who do you want to pretend to?" Triangle eyes looked at the white mask with a puzzled look: "What do you mean?" "Don''t you understand!" The white mask glared: "We have already told your boss about a two-point reduction." "Hahahaha, I understand. The person who didn''t understand is you." Triangle said lightly: "You told our boss about this, but our boss didn''t tell me, so I still have to insist on three. Point, if our boss has agreed to you, he will give me an order directly when calling me, but he said nothing about it, so it means that he did not agree. " The white mask is completely unbearable: "Do you want to play with me?" "Play with you?" Triangle eyes looked at the white mask up and down: "Sorry, I really don''t have the time to play with you. I have the time to play with you. Why not go find the other two and talk about the price again." " "What do you mean?" "Don''t understand?" Triangle''s mouth gave a nearly disdainful laugh: "Okay, then I''ll make it clearer. Someone is willing to give me the price I want. Are you clear enough?" When the white mask widened its eyes to express shock and unbelief, the Triangle Eye continued to use his mouthful of nonsense to make the white mask begin to trust him. "Although the goods are not as pure as you are, they are enough to bring me back to sell at a good price." Triangle Eyes has a big killer, that is full of lies, but it can be said that there is nothing wrong in this line. People will tell the truth. Everyone is just cheating and cheating, depending on who''s story is more true. "You should be very clear that there will be no competitors in any source we bring back, so we don''t care, even if it is not as high in purity as you, you can still shoot, there is really no problem." Triangle smiled slightly. The heart of the white mask has begun to shake. "Oh, that''s right. Haven''t you seen me before?" Triangle Eye said: "Have you ever thought about why our boss arranged me to come? It''s because I have other sources that can help him save money. . " "Purity is very important for the goods!" The white mask suddenly glared: "If you do not get our goods, I promise you will regret it!" "Relax, we certainly won''t." Triangle shook his head: "We don''t use it ourselves, we don''t care about purity, as long as it is the same as blue ice, it''s okay to sell it, everything else is okay." The white mask shook his head incredulously: "It''s impossible ... it''s impossible, only we have blue ice!" "When you think about the attitude of the head when you contact with the head," Triangle said lightly: "If you can understand his mentality under this attitude, I think you know what I said. Wrong, I do nt want to talk nonsense with you, my time is also precious, I will definitely choose the one with the highest purity in your home. After all, everyone has been working together for so many years, and we do nt want to change the transaction object. " The white mask couldn''t say a word forced by the triangle eyes. "I''ll give you an hour to consider. If you can''t be the master, please contact the person who can be the master to see me as soon as possible." Triangle Eyes smiled slightly: "Our head has always given me the latest deadline to go back, so If you ca nt give me an answer within an hour, I have to go to another place to order as soon as possible. I m also here to do things. I hope you do nt embarrass me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3525: The bosss call Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The white mask was really unbearable at this time. To be honest, he was indeed bluffed by the triangular eyes. His pressure was also very large. The nine kilograms of goods were pressed in his hand for a day. Already annoyed, if he let the other party go today, he really wouldn''t be confused. Under strong pressure, he had to call his boss for instructions. After the boss answered the phone, the white mask carefully said, "Boss." "What''s the matter, solve it." A low voice said slowly. "Things are not going well." White masks have maintained a cautious attitude: "They seem to have another supplier." "What? Another supplier?" The white mask can hear the boss''s tone a little angry: "Yes boss, because the other party''s price is lower than ours, so they insist on taking three percentage points lower to pick up the goods. Of course, they also admitted that the other party''s goods are not as pure as our , I think they just went to see other people s goods yesterday. " "There is nothing to talk about when the purity is different. It is not a kind of goods. The prices are naturally different. They will not give up Blue Ice in order to save this money." "But ... but other people''s homes also seem to be Blue Ice." The white mask is a little bit disobedient: "The appearance is the same." At this moment, the big boss suddenly became nervous, also Blue Ice? He heard about the appearance of "high imitations" in Blue Ice in North America. It is said that it is an identical product, all of which are blue. Although there is a certain difference in purity, it is almost comparable. Too. This matter has had a great market impact in North America, but he never expected that these shipments will appear in Asia so quickly! If this is true, then the impact on him will obviously be very huge. This kind of thing is very likely to exist, so it is a huge impact for them. When the boss was silent over there, the white mask dared not speak, and he carefully waited for the reply of the boss. There was no way to determine whether the reply of the boss was anger or something else. However, after half a minute, the boss finally spoke, without anger or even any emotion: "You took them to the club to come to me." "Now?" The white mask froze for a moment, but didn''t expect the boss to make a decision so quickly. "When do you think it''s appropriate? Do you want to talk to them when they give money to others?" The white mask was shocked by the cold light words of the boss. Although the boss''s voice was not emotional, the lines between the words were already very uncomfortable. "Okay! I will take them to see you right away!" The white mask respectfully said. After finishing the call with the boss, the white mask stood in front of the three of them again: "Our boss wants to see you." "I said, I don''t have time." Triangle Eyes said politely: "Did he not say anything about the white price? If the price does not allow us, I really have no time to waste." "The boss invites you to go to just want to discuss the price with you." The white mask has no momentum in front of the triangle eyes: "I believe that you can get a satisfactory price when you meet the boss." Triangle eyes chuckled: "I like to deal with happy people, so I hope your boss will not let me down." "Please rest assured that our boss will not let you down." The white mask said with a sullen face: "You will definitely get a price that will satisfy you." Triangle looked at the white mask with a skeptical look, but he was already very sure in his heart that this business would certainly reach his satisfaction. "Okay, then I will give you a chance." Triangle nodded: "I hope you don''t let us down. Your boss knows how much goods we can get through each year, and he will definitely not let us down. " The white mask didn''t face the triangle eye, but said: "Then let''s go now, I will drive you." Qiu Yan has no way to follow up safely and timely, so she simply chose to stay and wait for the rabbits. After all, this batch of goods will eventually be "loaded" here, and three cars will also be driven from this place, so as long as she does not leave here They will definitely come back again. ... This is a fairly good club. If the other party dares to talk about business here, it shows that it is an absolutely safe place, and it is most likely the other party s own industry. After the triangle eyes were brought by the white masks, someone came to receive them when they got off the car. The white masks did not continue to go with them. The three were quickly taken to a luxurious room. What Triangle Eye didn''t expect was that the boss''s age seemed so young, even when he was thirty years old, but his aura was quite strong, and he felt a pressure when Triangle Eye came in. . "Hello." The young big boss raised his head, with a relaxed smile on his face, and sat on the sofa looking at the three of them calmly: "The first time I met, introduce myself, my name is Guo Tiansheng." "Hello, Mr. Guo." Triangle eyes approached: "My name is ..." "Please sit down." Guo Tiansheng didn''t mean to let him continue talking, pointing to the sofa path opposite: "We sit down and talk slowly." Guo Tiansheng has no interest in what the Triangular Eye is called. In his eyes, these people are just horses, and they are all chess pieces used by big players, and they are not a thing at all. In the face of this powerful aura, Triangle Eyes did not know how to lead the conversation at all. This has always been his strength, but in front of the powerful aura, he had to converge himself. Fortunately, the Triangle Eye was not completely lost. He still knew what he needed to stick to. Triangle Eye was seated, and the two guys behind him had long been suppressed by this powerful aura. They didn''t know what to do, and they cautiously held their hands and stood behind Triangle Eye. With these two guys standing behind, Triangle Eyes also felt that they were not so weak in momentum, so they directly tried to cut into the theme: "Mr. Guo, then we ..." "What do you want to drink?" Guo Tiansheng interrupted the triangular eye again. This is his site, so he doesn''t particularly like being led by others. This is very important to him. The triangular eye, which was interrupted again, instantly lost his temper, and immediately understood how powerful Guo Tiansheng''s desire to control was. At this time he tried to take the initiative to speak with rhythm, it was completely asking for trouble. "Randomly." Triangle''s eyes replied lightly. Guo Tiansheng smiled and picked up his own red wine glass, shaking it while saying: "I have the red wine from the Peter Manor in Bordeaux, France, the red wine from the Helan winery in Napa Valley, California, and the Marne River Valley and the Lance Mountains. Of champagne, McCarran s whiskey, yes, and Aido s 1840 cognac. " After the red wine shook, Guo Tiansheng looked up and sipped: "You can choose any of these wines casually. Because ... I don''t have" casual "here, and I have never heard of" casual ". There is" casual "in this world. ?" "Yes ... of course." Da Zhuang answered inexplicably: "Mr. Guo, we have an ice cream inland called" Random ". It''s delicious. I like it very much." Inexplicable boredom rose in Guo Tiansheng''s heart. Someone would take this idiot as a younger brother? It is unreasonable. Triangle Eyes also looked up and gave Da Zhuang a "shut up" look. Da Zhuang quickly lowered his head and stopped talking. Guo Tiansheng will naturally ignore a young idiot. "Then I will try Mr. Guo''s 1840 Aydo Cognac." Every word that Triangle Eye now says must be well thought out. He knows he must never talk nonsense. "Tasteful." Guo Tiansheng smiled and gave a snap to the receptionist who had been standing in front of the door and waited for the order. The wine was delivered quickly, but it was not opened. "I really like the taste of this wine." Guo Tiansheng smiled and took this bottle of wine: "You know, Ai Duo is one of France''s largest Cognac wineries, has a history of 150 years At the beginning, in pursuit of perfect taste and high quality, the winemaker stored some cognac in a wax-sealed glass jar, and many of them have been preserved so far, and the quality of this 1840 old cognac can be said to be quite Not bad. " "Mr. Guo is a person who understands wine, and his taste is naturally extraordinary." Triangle''s eyes echoed and smiled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3526: Long-term plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Hahaha, I love to hear this, because I am indeed a person who understands wine." Guo Tiansheng suddenly laughed a few times: "Do you know how much this bottle of wine is?" The triangular eye shook his head. "The price of this bottle of wine in France is not less than 10,000 US dollars, and in the Asia-Pacific region, its price has tripled!" Guo Tiansheng''s expression suddenly became serious: "If you want to drink this wine in the mainland , I am afraid that each bottle should be at least 35,000 US dollars. " Triangle Eyes was silent and didn''t know how to answer the call, but he had a very unknown hunch. Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou were frightened by the price of this wine, $ 35,000? Oh my mother, what is this concept? There is no longer a mid-range car. Who can afford it? This small bite is enough for them to make a month of money! At this time, Guo Tiansheng''s attitude suddenly changed: "This bottle of wine is so expensive, do you think I will ask you to drink it?" Triangle Eye realized what the other party was going to say, and he demanded that the money saved by lowering the price might only be enough to buy this bottle and a half of the wine. . Of course, if only the price of a batch of goods is low, hundreds of thousands are nothing to Guo Tiansheng, but once this price comes down, it will be low in the future. If it is a long-term transaction for one year, Guo Tiansheng will lose at least several million. This is why Guo Tiansheng is really entangled in this price. So it is very unpleasant for him to look at the triangular eyes now, and no one will like someone who will make you millions less every year! "Mr. Guo, we have considered this price." Triangle Eye knows that he can no longer let the other party be so strong. If he continues in this way, he may not have the opportunity to turn over. "I do business and emphasize the quality, and today you take a quality that is not as good as mine, and compares the price with me, which makes me very disappointed." Guo Tiansheng''s emotions calmed down again: "I always appreciate the cooperation with you, But this time ... " "This is our head''s decision." Triangle Eye also interrupted Guo Tiansheng''s words. Although it is a bit risky to do so, it is also the best opportunity to express his request for a price reduction. Guo Tiansheng said, he had no memory of the last time someone interrupted him. "I know that Mr. Guo is a principled person, but now that the market is under intense pressure and our survival has become difficult." Triangle Eyes said: "For so many years, we have been maintaining a large number of receipts, and in some ways have also solved Due to some pressure from Mr. Guo, I think it is appropriate for us to talk about it at this time. " "You haven''t been in this business for a short time? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Guo Tiansheng''s topic jumped very quickly: "You know, you are more likely to do business than everyone before!" Triangle Eyes smiled faintly: "Since Mr. Guo said so, I will treat you as a compliment to me." "Yes, it''s praise. I''m really complimenting you. I''ve never praised anyone like you." Guo Tiansheng sneered: "I really appreciate you, if I can, I even hope You can come to work under my hands. I am too short of helpers like you. " This is ironic. But Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou didn''t hear it at all, and even thought it was Guo Tiansheng''s appreciation of their boss. He couldn''t help but smile. I admire one by one. Talents are talents. You can eat wherever you go and live together. It seems that as long as you do things for the third brother, you will not worry about mixing for a bite. But Triangle can hear Guo Tiansheng''s anger at him, so he can only transfer this resentment to the big head: "I just eat a lot of food and drink. In these matters, our head always makes decisions and really does business. People are our chief executives, and I ca nt compare them with chief executives. "You are really too humble." Guo Tiansheng clapped his hands: "You know what I think in your heart, so you dare to make such a decision, you come to me without any care, just know I will agree to your request, I am right. " "Yes." Sanye directly replied: "But all this, I still hope that Mr. Guo can understand that my brother who does things for others has no right to decide, if I can buy the goods at the original price, I wo nt waste Mr. Guo s time here. Guo Tiansheng smiled slightly: "Okay, very good! You are throwing all decisions at your boss." "This is the truth." Triangle Eyes seriously said: "If I were the boss, I would not care about this money and lose quality, but our heads are always different. He is a person whose interests are first, and he does not care. Mr. Guo should understand this feeling in business. " Guo Tiansheng froze for a moment. Triangle Eyes sighed: "I will say this because I have a deep feeling ... I was also a person who did things alone. Before I did something wrong, my identity and head were always equal, and I always cooperated with him. relationship." "Then why are you doing things for him?" Guo Tiansheng was immediately interested. "Hulu Pingyang, because of some circumstances, I was forced to lose everything." Triangle Eyes said: "If I still want to continue to survive, I have to do what I am doing now, I can only do things for the boss, otherwise There is no place for me. " "Since it was a cooperative relationship before, he wouldn''t let you be a younger brother?" Guo Tiansheng puzzled. "This is Mr. Toutou''s person, he doesn''t care about these feelings." Triangle said: "So I want to tell Mr. Guo, don''t think he will estimate the face of the person''s sentiment by cooperating with Mr. Toutou''s perennial trading. The stabbing behind this is really cruel! What Triangle Eye is doing now is to pave the way for his future. Once his time is ripe, he can do some things alone. He can directly take away the supplies from the big head. Guo Tiansheng will be willing to cooperate with him by then. of. "If it were me, I would nt have bad feelings because of this small interest. That s not worth it." Sanye Eye said beautifully: "Everyone can do business happily and engage in transactions safely and securely. This is the most important thing. As for the benefits, as long as everyone can make a profit, why not ruin the mood for this little money. " Guo Tiansheng suddenly had a good impression on Triangle Eyes: "I really hope you are the one who deals with me, and I also like partners who can do business happily." "I''m afraid this disappointed Mr. Guo. I''m just a younger brother with no rights, a Ma Tsai who does things according to the boss''s orders." Sanyan knew that his emotion card was not wrong. Guo Tiansheng frowned: "If you are this kind of person, I believe you will be in charge sooner or later ..." "Mr. Guo, if the transaction of this batch of goods cannot be successfully completed, let alone what is on the top, can I continue to mix it up is a problem." Triangle said: "The head always gave me a deadline, if this batch of goods I can''t take it back on time ... " "I know." Sanye made a helpless look: "So I hope Mr. Guo will not blame me, and I have no choice. Since the price is not suitable, I can only go to other homes to solve the problem. This is what our chief executive meant, I had to do." "Good!" Guo Tiansheng suddenly shot the table: "I will give you this batch of goods, and the price is as you said. You remember, this is a face I gave you. We will cooperate for a long time in the future. I hope you will one day When you become a superior, you can remember the face I gave you today. " Triangle Eye knew what Guo Tiansheng meant and stood up and bowed: "Thank you Mr. Guo." "You don''t need to be polite with me anymore. In fact, this business is only a small part of all my business." Guo Tiansheng said: "I don''t want to waste too much energy. Why would I agree to this price, I don''t need to say more, You do nt need to make up, you know it in your heart. " "Yes." Guo Tiansheng waved his hand: "That''s the deal, when will you pick up the car and leave?" "Tomorrow dawn must leave." Triangle eyes said. Guo Tiansheng said lightly: "Then I will have fun in my club today. All consumption is counted on my head. What kind of girl do you like? You can let them arrange it. I still have other things. Let''s take a step first. . I will get people ready for the car before dawn tomorrow. " "Thank you Mr. Guo." Triangle Eye did not refuse Guo Tiansheng''s hospitality. Guo Tiansheng got up and left, and he left the rest with no time to take care of it, so he left it to the white mask to do it. In fact, Guo Tiansheng and Triangle Eye have their own long-term plans, so the two talents have solved this problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3527: Heads-up 1 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The next morning the sky was not yet bright, and the triangular eyes and two men were brought back to the bus yard in Baxiang again with white masks. Although Qiu Yan didn''t know where they were going to Triangle Eyes this night, she saw everything clearly in the parking lot. Under the cover of the night, several people dismantled the inside trims of the doors of the three waterwheels that were going to enter the inland, and then taped the transparent bag with blue ice in the door. After installing the trim board, there must be no trace of it. Human imagination is always so rich, even this method can be imagined, this time really opened Qiu Yan''s eyes. When the eastern sky became white, the triangular eyes appeared again in Qiu Yan''s eyes. They quickly checked the blue ice hidden in the car. After the number of triangle eyes was determined, the other party''s personnel quickly installed the door interior panel. Triangle Eye no matter how early it is now, immediately contacted Datou and told Datou that the price has been fixed and let him pay immediately, they need to go back now. Because this kind of car can''t drive back blatantly, it has to take a long way, and it can go back to the Huangjiang River after passing through some very remote places with complicated road conditions, so they need to leave immediately to catch up before the night. Although it is still early, some local car parks have already started business, and many people took advantage of the early morning to drive away. Qiu Yan realized that they were going to leave, and she frowned, and she had to have a car to keep up with the two. Fortunately, there is no way out of nowhere, and a local waterwheel business person happens to park a BMW X6 on the side of the road, close the door and panic and rush to do something. Qiu Yan saw Triangle Eyes and they were about to get on the bus and leave. They quickly walked to the BMW parked on the street. The car didn''t even have a brand, and it was obviously a waterwheel. Although it was not Qiu Yan s strong point, such as sliding the door and picking the lock, she was also a killer. After all, she could not stop her from stealing a car. Qiu Yan walked along the road with a wire and hit one in the middle. Lap, coming to the car, she pulled the door hard and pulled the wire a little into the door. After a simple adjustment, the stick in the car lock in the middle of the trap was tightened with both hands. Mention. The door was opened instantly, and Qiu Yan threw away the wire in his hand and turned into the car. He pulled out a few lines under the steering wheel and found the car easily. At this time, the three of them also drove out the three cars respectively, and Qiu Yan smoothly turned the head and directly followed. There are at least a dozen waterwheels already in circulation on this road, so they will not doubt Qiuyan''s car at all. Qiu Yan was not too hard to follow along the way. The road was too bad, and the speed could not be increased. In addition, there were other waterwheels that flowed into the inland to cover, and Qiu Yan had no danger of exposure. The only hardship is the long-term driving fatigue. I walked along the road for almost 16 hours without stopping and resting. The car can enter Huangjiang in another hour, and Qiu Yan contacted Xu Yun again and explained the situation to Xu Yun. Seeing that the matter was settled, Xu Yun arranged for the infantry to get in touch with Datou again, and told Datou that the boss was very satisfied with his work style, so he came to Huangjiang to meet him and check out his Curry. What kind of car, if there is a car, take them all in one go! When Big Head heard the news, he was almost ignorant. Happiness came too suddenly, and suddenly he didn''t know how to accept it. Moreover, the infantry also emphasized that time is squeezed out by the boss, so be sure to let the big head see him. The big head here has just finished contacting with the Triangle Eye, and the factory building in the assembly plant has been vacated. Waiting for an hour, the car will come to pick up the goods immediately. At first, the big head wanted to refuse, but when I thought of the chance of such a big rich man climbing, I finally agreed to meet now! Xu Yun sorted out his hairstyle and dressed himself like a boss, and then let the infantry take him to the assembly plant to see the big head, and Tu and Xiao Liu also ambush outside the assembly plant. Only two of the assembly plants can get out of the car Xu Yun specially purchased four-claw nails, so that Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu would scatter the nails on the road after their car entered the assembly plant. Spread a lot! The density of workshop car punctures! This prevents them from driving hard and escaping. As for Huazi, he was on standby with blackheads. After a while, the drugs were all found on the blackheads. After all, they did not know whether there were any other hidden drugs in the assembly plant. After things were properly arranged, Xu Yun and the infantry arrived at Datou''s assembly plant in a big way. The big head was excited and greeted, and after seeing Xu Yun, he did not expect to be so young, but for the big head, the younger is the better, he likes to deal with young people. Young people, it s easier to be impulsive and easier to contact. This is how people live in this society. The longer they live, the more they look like old foxes, and the more difficult it is to handle. "Jiu Wen Da Ming, Jiu Wen Da Ming!" Big head smiled and stepped forward to shake hands with Xu Yun. Having said that, he didn''t know what Xu Yun was called. The infantry didn''t tell him. He was really embarrassed. Although he didn''t know his name, it was not easy to ask directly. He seemed disrespectful: "How old am I? Will I mind if I call a brother?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said briskly: "The infantry told me that the head is always a refreshing person. I like to make friends with the refreshing person. The price of the three cars you gave me, I naturally I understand that I do nt want to say thank you here anymore. Everyone will be friends in the future. It s more cooperation. " This is what the big head wants. Xu Yun looked at the assembly plant and continued to Datou: "Mr. Tau is very good here, hahaha, I want to see how many cars are in Mt. Tau''s hand, I need it over there now, just tell you something like this Then, how much I want! " The heart of the big head is flying in an instant. "Because it is for sale, you also know my situation. The infantry should have told you all, just to make a business for the chick, so the price does not need to be too expensive." Xu Yundao: "Million-level up and down The car is the best because the price of that kind of car is easier to accept. " "I understand!" Datou nodded: "Now you are talking about the car. I have six or two here. Is the brother going to take it all at once?" "Only six?" Xu Yun''s face showed a very disappointed expression: "If the head is always convenient, take me to see it." "Okay! The garage is over there!" Big head quickly walked ahead to lead the way. After coming to the garage, Xu Yun glanced at the six cars: "The cars are very good, very good. The infantry took a look. If there are no major problems, I will have all of them." "Brothers are really happy people." Big head smiled shut his mouth. "Chief President, I speak more directly. Some words may not sound good, and you don''t mind." Xu Yun''s dandy breath is still quite realistic: "Six cars are not enough for me to stop my teeth. I still I thought there were at least a dozen cars in the chief''s hand. Too few, really too few, which made me a little disappointed. " Hearing this, would nt it be doubtful of his strength? He explained immediately: That s because I just walked a few cars today, but rest assured, brother, I ll keep it for you as long as you want the car in the future. Oh, that s right! I still have three cars on the road, and I will be able to enter the warehouse tonight. When I arrive, I will let people clean up. If you want, take them together? " "That must be all." Xu Yunshuang said: "Don''t say it''s three. I''ll also ask for six more now! I have said that I like to do business with people who are up to speed. Ink on the price, please ask me to give me a beautiful price in a moment. " "You can rest assured!" Datou promised: "I promised A Bing before, as long as we cooperate, I guarantee that all of us are a win-win situation, absolutely let your brother do business with you, this is what I can give you The most basic guarantee. " Xu Yun nodded: "OK! I believe you always say what the head said. When will the three cars you said arrive? Can the infantry inspect the cars tonight?" "No problem!" Datou said: "You can rest assured that the car will come soon. I promise to let you inspect the car tonight!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3528: Heads-up 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The main purpose of Xu Yun now is to count the three vehicles that are coming. In this case, the big head must be trying to pull his big customer, so he will not care about the situation of the assembly plant. Then drove the three cars in for disassembly. As long as he took out the goods, he could deliver the car immediately, and it would not take long for him, so he was willing to take risks. "Head Manager, I still have a question." Xu Yun said: "I want to know how many cars we can have a transaction in a month? You understand what I mean, I want a strong partner." Now Xu Yun said that this was just to distract the big head, not to let him think about whether it would be troublesome to disassemble and assemble in the presence of someone after the shipment came in. At this moment, Big Head has been completely caught in the whirlpool of money. For him, the current situation is really too optimistic. The price of three points has just fallen on the side of the triangular eye. The rich man of the car. "As long as you have demand, I can get as many cars as you want." Datou said: "You can rest assured that with sufficient funds, I guarantee that 20 cars per month will not be a problem." "Twenty cars don''t seem to be much." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you can guarantee between thirty and forty cars, it would be even better." "Then ... so many?" Datou''s original estimate was already very high, but he didn''t expect that his estimate was actually less than half! This sounds a bit illusory, and speaking inwardly, Big Head doesn''t believe it. What Xu Yun wanted was the result, which made him doubt and disturbed him. When the Triangle Eye came, the big head couldn''t think about the situation there, and only considered what a big benefit there was. "Tou always seems not to believe in my strength." Xu Yun smiled a little unhappy. "If I don''t have this strength, do you think I will come to you to talk about the business between us?" "No, brother, don''t get me wrong. I definitely don''t have any doubts about you." Big head quickly explained: "I just never encountered such a huge sales in a month, so I really It was too surprised. " Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Head Manager, is this a big sales volume? It depends on who did it, and the greater your strength, the higher your sales volume." Big head nodded, because he had a preconceived judgment on Xu Yun''s "identity", so he regarded Xu Yun''s identity quite high, and naturally he would feel Xu Yun''s first-class feeling. "You might not understand what my strength is, but I believe that after we have had a few transactions, you will understand why I dare say that." Xu Yun said with some proud tone: "At least None of the people I know have done anything bigger than me in this respect, and I am in this business, and I dare not give face to anyone. " "This is natural." Big head nodded and smiled, "I believe it must be like this." Xu Yun glanced at the big head: "Head, actually, you don''t need to be so attached to me. If you feel uncomfortable, you can say it. We are cooperating, hehe, anything can be solved, right? ? " "Yes." Seeing Xu Yun from the big head said this, the mood was a lot calmer: "I still say that, if the brothers feel that 20 is not enough, then I will give you 30, as long as you need it, I will have a continuous flow car." "I''m more at ease with this." Xu Yun smiled haha: "Chief President, you can also rest assured, as long as you have a continuous flow of cars, I will guarantee that you can send a steady flow of money into your pocket. " This big head must love listening. If the funds are running fast, he doesn''t mind buying more than a dozen cars every month, which is not a problem for him at all. In the past, it was good to have ten cars per month, so the amount of blue ice in his hands was always very limited. After all, how much blue ice a car can carry was suspended. What is the concept that more than a dozen cars can be added every month? If it is done well, even more than 20 shots can be made! That shows that he can also make half of the money in the blue ice business! If Guo Tiansheng knew that he would double or even more goods every month in the future, not to mention the 3% point, even if it was 5%, he would be willing to fall down! When I think of the big head here, I can''t suppress the excitement of the cells all over my body. At this time, a younger brother hurried to the big head and whispered to the big head: "They are back." Big head instantly got up. "Head, what kind of things, can''t you share with us mysteriously?" Xu Yun guessed what the situation was, but asked deliberately: "If you feel inconvenient, I won''t disturb. I hate people disturbing me when I have something, so I will never disturb others when I have something. " "No! Brother, don''t get me wrong, I''m fine." Datou is now afraid that Xu Yun is not happy, so don''t buy or sell: "Just those three cars are coming!" "Oh, this is good, three cars are coming, then we''ll take a look." Xu Yun said. Big head quickly waved his hand: "Don''t, brother, I''ll let someone clean up the car and drive it over. It''s dirty now. If you go, I''m afraid I will dirty your shoes." "Head Manager, I''m not such a hypocritical person." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Don''t talk about this kind of things between us, anyway, I want the car, I''ll go check it out?" "This is unlucky." The big head casually made up: "I will find someone to get rid of the car I just took." Xu Yun laughed: "Chief President, you are really too superstitious. Do you know me? I don''t believe that the car has bad temper, even if it is bad, it is also on the people in the car. In this way, you Let the brother who brought the car go to find a place to stay first. I do nt like the grief on them, but I m not afraid of the car. I just want to see what this car is like. It s too much, so the head does nt dare to let me go? "Of course not!" Datou vetoed: "My big-headed cars are all fine products. I have a reputation in this circle. You ask A Bing, A Bing is very clear about his personal reputation." "Then you let me take a look, head, the more you do not let me see, the more curious I am." Xu Yun said: "You let me take a look, and then you clear me of anger, so I can rest assured!" "Okay." The big head promised as soon as he gritted his teeth. Who would make a big customer? It wouldn''t be too bad to take a look. After all, Xu Yun wouldn''t move the interior panel of the car door. Xu Yun reminded: "Don''t forget to let the arrogant people leave first. I care about this." Big head face is a little embarrassed and surprised, but he is still happy to let the younger brother tell Triangle Eyes and go to the lounge to stay. Triangle Eye and the two younger brothers left immediately after getting the order, which obviously made them very unhappy, especially big and small. "Is it easy for us to get the goods out, tired like this, actually let us wait." Da Zhuang said: "Brother, this is too unfair, I''m always too disappointed with the head, now at least give us the wind Wash the dust, at least get some supper for us! There is nothing, and we are not even seen. " "There is business over there." Triangle said: "Since there is business, you can''t disturb it, so let''s listen to the order." "This is really uncomfortable!" Da Zhuang''s heart is a million uncomfortable. The three of them were taken to the lounge and told them to wait for the big head and waited for the big head to entertain them and came over to meet them immediately. Xiaoshou now has money in his head: "You said, the money we saved for this batch of goods, when will the old conference prepare to give it to us?" "It depends on the boss who made money after this batch of goods went out." Da Zhuang was also seduced by the money. Only Triangular Eye didn''t speak by himself. He knew that this was an illusory thing, and the big head would not realize it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3529: Angry head Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Triangle''s eyes are all about how to usurp the position of the big head, and have no mood to worry about what else has happened. It can be said that Xu Yun came down to the workshop where the car was disassembled under the eyelids of the triangular eye. In this place, the big head definitely does not allow anyone to appear. Xu Yun can come in and the big head gives him the biggest face. Big head certainly has a purpose to let Xu Yun see his strength. "Head Manager, you are really good here." Xu Yun said: "Is it possible to get any car?" "That''s natural." Datou said: "I dare not say in other areas, but in car, I am absolutely good at it." "What kind of cars can I repair if I throw them over?" Xu Yun looked at the big head and asked: "You know, many friends over there are more violent when they play with cars, so many cars are The game is disabled. " Big head froze for a while: "I can do a good job with the disabled car, and even the surface that I can do is almost invisible ... but ..." "But what?" Xu Yun asked. "But vehicles that have had major accidents usually leave marks on the girders, which are difficult to be completely repaired. Even if my technology here is very advanced, they will still leave marks." Datou said: "The most important Yes, there will be a greater safety hazard in the accident overhaul. Because the repaired body structure and beam data have changed, this cannot be compensated for by any technology, so it is easy to run the tire during the use. The situation, and some incurable diseases such as the steering wheel does not return to position are basically difficult to completely repair. " Xu Yun nodded: "It always looks very professional." "I am indeed more professional here. Although the appearance of a major traffic accident vehicle can be basically restored to its original state, the impact resistance of the body will be much less than before. Once such a vehicle encounters a traffic accident, the consequences will be unimaginable." Datou said: "Those of your friends like to play with cars. People who can play with a disabled car must be violent enough to drive. It would be too dangerous to drive such a car." "Of course I won''t drive it myself." Xu Yun laughed: "Who will keep the accident repair car in his own hands, naturally reselling it." "The reselling is not valuable, and it also includes the cost of repair. Even if it is a million-class car, it will be sold after tossing, removing the cost and cost of repair, and finally there will be tens of thousands of dollars left. . " "Very rarely, a car produces tens of thousands of pieces. One hundred and ten cars a year can save at least a few million." Xu Yun nodded indifferently: "But it is indeed the case, millions, not tossing, Forget it, just as I did nt ask, it s better to throw it away as scrap iron. " "I can take it." Datou heard that there was a bright light here: "It must be better than throwing away scrap iron." Xu Yun glanced at the big head: "Are you willing to toss? Not for these millions." "I opened the assembly field, this kind of thing was originally my specialty." Big head smiled: "If you can, I will definitely give you a satisfactory price." "Yes, you don''t need to talk to me in detail about this matter. I will throw the scrapped cars to the infantry, and you contact him." Xu Yun said, opened the door of the car that had just opened, and said to himself Said a few words: "How come this door feels a little heavy." The big head swallowed a spit, and the door panel contained poison, so the door would naturally sink a little. However, the two front doors also sank 800 grams each, and the rear doors sunk 700 grams each. Is it hard for ordinary people to notice? Naturally, the big head dare not answer the call. "Now we are playing with lightweight bodies, aren''t foreign countries using this technology infrequently?" Xu Yunli looked at the car inside and out. He knew that the door was greasy, so he deliberately said so. The weight reduction of the car body is not simply to reduce the weight of the car, but to reduce the weight of the car body as much as possible on the premise of ensuring the strength and safety performance of the car body, and to ensure that the manufacturing cost of the car body is within a reasonable range. So this technology has long been used abroad, and these luxury waterwheels generally adopt this technology. "By the way, is there no water in the car?" Xu Yun saw that the big head didn''t pick up any topic, and looked down at the muddy waterway on the wheels of the three cars. "This will never happen!" Datou immediately affirmed: "Once the vehicle is soaked in water, the circuits and electrical appliances will be very seriously damaged. You must know that many vehicles now have an electronic control system inside. The electrical functions in the system will be affected, and it will also leave hidden dangers for future use of the car, failures such as poor contact, and serious burns due to short circuits. " "Well, I definitely know that the body parts of the vehicle will be severely corroded after soaking in water." Xu Yun nodded. "But if this car is not disassembled to see some places, it seems difficult to judge whether it is soaking." Big head smiled: "You can rest assured that my car is made in the hands of old friends, and they are all people who have a long-term cooperation relationship, so the car is definitely okay, and the problematic car will not give me Yes, I only do fine products. " "The head doesn''t mind if I take it apart, right?" Xu Yun''s talking kung fu has already started. Suddenly, Xu Yun dismantled the interior panel of the car door with a clatter, empty-handed, without using any tools, which is also skilled enough. The eight packs of blue ice taped on the inside of the door are crystal clear. Each pack of 100 grams is attached to the door in rows and rows. At this moment, the big head collapsed, and the ghost knew that this guy would suddenly open the interior panel of the car door! What is this situation, completely let him speechless! The atmosphere at the scene instantly froze. Even the infantry did not expect Brother Yun to be so direct, saying that he would do it, and he did not mean it at all. Xu Yun didn''t speak, and his big head didn''t know how to speak. He thought of many thoughts in his head, pretending to be stupid? Or directly admit it? Let people unload the goods as soon as possible? The big head really didn''t know how to choose, and the tense atmosphere became more and more solid. "What''s the situation?" Xu Yun broke the silence first: "Head Manager, what is this? It shouldn''t appear in the car? Is it used for counterweight?" "This ... I really don''t know what the situation is." Datou tried to confuse it by pretending to be completely unclear about it: "Brother, these cars are all water trucks coming in from outside, and you know that this car We did nt know what happened before, so it s normal to have something in the car that we do nt know about. Xu Yun nodded and reached for the next pack of blue ice: "So, the head never knows what this thing is?" "No ... I don''t know, of course I don''t know." Datou said: "Just now I told people to clean up the car first, but also to check to see if there are any messes in the car. If there is, I will remove it first. Then I will hand over the car to you, but you are anxious to watch the car, so here I am ... " "Head Manager." Xu Yun has opened this pack of blue ice: "Aren''t you discovering these messy things for the first time?" "There are ... everything." Big head nodded. "Last time I found a hidden check and pistol in the door of a car." "It''s not possible that the car was owned by an FBI agent." Xu Yun beckoned the infantry: "Go, take all the door inner panels apart for me. I want to see if there are any strange things in these cars. Nothing. " The big head panicked: "Brother! Just leave it to me to do this. Someone is specifically responsible for checking these. Let''s go to the office and sit down and talk! Don''t look at these impure things here, eyes. It s not clear. " "You wait." Xu Yun shook the blue ice pack in his hand: "Head, you don''t seem to have explained what this thing is." "Go, take the trash, don''t dirty my brother''s hand." Big head yelled at the little brother beside him. However, before Yun Yun came over, Xu Yun suddenly raised his hand: "Wait a minute, I''m afraid it''s not that simple. Chief, you don''t explain clearly what this thing is. Do I dare to ask for this car?" " "Just throw these things away, no need to care!" The sweat beads on the forehead of the big forehead all oozed out. Xu Yun raised his hand and directly spilled this pack of blue ice! One hundred grams! How much is this! There was a buzz in the head of the big head, which was just to kill him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3530: Generous bribe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The big head can no longer stand it, shouting, "Stop!" Xu Yun stopped and looked at Datou Road: "Head Manager, anyway, it is the things to be destroyed, and I have all these cars, can''t the things in the car be handled by me?" At this time, the infantry also removed the interior panel of another door, and some panic and frightened to Xu Yun said: "This ... there are also here." Xu Yun s behavior is indeed too sudden and too direct for the infantry, so the infantry will feel a little guilty. After all, the other party is a person who does this kind of business, and naturally it is also a guy who is not easy to mess with. They are all desperate desperates. The infantrymen dare not imagine what will happen in a while. "Head Manager, I seem to have broken through some of your little secrets." Xu Yun looked at the big head with a provocative look: "Isn''t this a trivial matter?" Big head''s breathing is a little quick, and it doesn''t make sense to admit it at this time: "Brother, things are indeed brother''s, but I guarantee that these things will not affect you." Xu Yun easily discarded the bag with a little blue ice residue, and politely pulled a bag from the door again: "You guarantee that this thing will not affect me?" "I promise, I can definitely guarantee it!" Seeing Xu Yun pull off another pack of goods, Datou felt as if he was cutting, he was afraid that Xu Yun would waste another pack for him. Xu Yun was worried about the things in his hand: "Let''s come here for a little, head boss, although I can''t recognize what kind of play, but I''m not a fool, I can guess, just such a small thing, you are willing to pay this price The tall waterwheel is used as a guise. Do you think I do nt know what this is? Are you really treated as a fool? " "I dare not dare!" Big head hurriedly said: "Brother, listen to me to explain to you, things are definitely not what you think. Before the car is sent to you, everything that should not be left in the car will be cleaned up. , I guarantee that my car will go clean before it goes to your hand. " "You tell me what this is first." Xu Yun said. Big head froze: "This is ... this ..." "You don''t even dare to admit it, you let me believe you?" Xu Yun sneered and stared at the big head: "Oh ... Why should I trust you? You take yourself too seriously, right?" "Okay, I said, but brothers, don''t get me wrong, I just help others bring some goods in." Datou said: "I will never cooperate with those people in the future." "What is it?" Xu Yun emphasized again that he needed his big head to say it himself, because he had a recording pen on him, and the remaining recordings were all evidence. If the big head is still dead, he would nt say it, and it really does nt make sense to get him in at that time. He can completely say that as before, these blue ices are already in the car. They are brought in. do not know anything. At that time it will be more difficult to convict him. "Lan Bing." Datou said: "Yes ... It''s a kind of drugs ..." "Why is it blue?" Xu Yun asked again: "Why is it different from others?" "Have you seen other ordinary goods?" Datou was stunned at that time. If Xu Yun was also a drug addict, then this would be much easier. If he didn''t do well, he would sell him a better price. Yes, if he is really a drug addict, he must let him try. "Head Manager, I am asking you now." Xu Yun glared his head. Big head tentatively said: "I dare to guarantee that this blue ice is completely different from ordinary goods in purity. If you want to try it, I can provide you with a safe place." Xu Yun looked at the big head without saying a word, then stared at him so hard, until the big head was numb. "Okay, I understand what I should say and what I shouldn''t say." Big head shook his head and raised his hands to signal Xu Yun''s emotions not to be so nervous: "This is high-purity ice developed by a clever chemical researcher. Chemistry person, so chemistry paid him back. " "I don''t want to listen to nonsense." Xu Yun said: "I just want to know how different this kind of thing is." "The crystalline ice made by this wise man is a rather rare ice of high purity and blue color," Datou said. Xu Yun shook his head: "According to normal logic, the color of the crystal has nothing to do with its purity. Impure ores, such as what quartz crystals can be pink or violet, the color is the result of the material''s electrons absorbing light, and it cannot represent purity." "Yes, it can''t be expressed, but even if he has no color, his blue goods are much higher in purity than ordinary goods, so now blue ice is a representative of high quality." Datou said. "high quality?" "Yes, Blue Ice is definitely a high-quality poison." Datou said: "It''s much cooler than ordinary goods, if you need ... brother, you can try it." "Hehe." Xu Yun threw a big smile to his big head, thinking that you are a **** fool! Datou explained again: "I really don''t mean to give you trouble, I will handle it very cleanly." Xu Yun looked at the big head for a long time without speaking: "You just said that you brought these things to someone, who is that person? Mr. Tou, I remember I said, I like to cooperate with powerful people, so ... " "In fact, these goods are mine!" Big head suddenly changed his tongue, he did not see the meaning of disgust on Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "You made these goods? How many grams?" "If you don''t spill that bag, it''s exactly nine kilograms." Big head bluntly said, if Xu Yun regards these as his strength, then he will definitely show himself to the fullest, which can let Xu Yun treat him. More at ease. Xu Yun couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he heard this number: "Head Manager, you are the only one who has sentenced you to death a hundred times?" "Brother, no one knows what I do. Even if I know it, I can''t find anything here!" Xu Yun didn''t mean too much resistance, but he was relieved a lot: "Even if the car was found halfway, who I think there is something in it? If there is something in it, who can prove it is mine? " Xu Yun gave a thumbs-up: "The darkness of Chief Executive Chen Cang is really powerful enough." "Overwhelming overwhelming." Big head shook his head: "Brother, you have seen what happened to me here, but we are friends after all, after all, there will be great cooperation in the future, I hope that we will be the same as before, and you will do nothing see." "But what can I see as something I haven''t seen yet?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Big head froze for a moment, and quickly adjusted his emotions: "Well, if you must feel that you saw it, then I don''t force you to pretend not to know, if you need it, I will send you." "Send me? This?" Xu Yun realized that the big head regarded him as a junkie, otherwise he wouldn''t say such a thing. "Yes, as long as you need the brothers, come to find the brother, I will definitely not be a problem." Datou said: "If you want, I will send you a packet." This bag is one hundred grams, which is quite a huge fee, but Big Head does nt have any pain at this time, it is regarded as a sealing fee. If the other party accepts it, it almost means that he can be left in the future. Go "manipulate". Although this one hundred grams of blue ice is quite expensive, but if it can achieve its purpose, the big head feels that the cost performance is still very high. "Head Manager, you are a big deal. Are you selling these things in China? A gram of money?" Xu Yun said. "I am a wholesale price, so it is not so expensive." Datou said: "But if you want to buy it alone, the price is really unusual, at least three times the ordinary ice, as far as I know, those in Beishangguang In big cities, the price of one gram of blue ice is easily over ten thousand yuan. " "Then you give me a hundred grams, that is millions." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I dare not accept such a big gift." The big head replied very easily: "Because I want to make you a friend, so I am willing, I don''t feel distressed at all." "One hundred grams, if I was caught by the police, would it be enough to judge me dead?" Xu Yun asked in return. "It should not be, brother, how hard your backstage is. If I were caught like this, it would be a death sentence without running." Datou knows how much responsibility he has to pay for what he has committed. Xu Yun''s expression suddenly changed: "Then do you still do this kind of thing?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3531: Flip face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! His head was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t understand why Xu Yun suddenly became serious. This expression made him feel a little "thrilling", and this tone made him feel a little uneasy. As an old fox, his sixth sense is quite strong, almost the first time Xu Yun turned his face, big head realized he had fallen into a pit! This **** infantry didn''t come to him to buy a car at all, and all of this was a huge fist. The other side wanted him to come in a batch of goods, and then kill him by surprise after this batch of goods arrived! In that case, the **** in Triangle Eyes is also the other person? It was the **** who brought him into such a trap! "Damn it!" Big head scolded: "You **** police !?" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and smiled: "I''m afraid you guessed wrong." "Brothers! Hands on!" At the order of the big head, all the people present and the people with weapons on them all came out one after another. The knives and sticks were nothing. The most dangerous thing was that the big head was on the scene. Take a gun! Including the big head, the big head quickly took out a pistol that he carried with him at the back of the waist, but at the moment he pulled out the pistol, he was snatched away by Xu Yun with a move, and did nt wait for the big head to bring a gun The person is ready, Xu Yun put the pistol on the big head. The infantry was also very cleverly hidden in the car, Xu Yun used the car as his rear bunker, and was careful to deal with the guys with guns in his hands. These people are all inland 92 type, this kind of gun should also be the easiest to get, but the one Xu Yun took in the big head is not the same. It is a P226 pistol made in Sweden. Facing the pistols in the hands of the other guys, Xu Yun didn''t actually worry much, because they were also 15 or 6 meters away from them. Because the big head just out of respect for him, so keep his people away, so that they will not be disturbed. After all, Xu Yun is a man who has played with guns since he was a child, so he knows clearly what the range of the pistol is. Although the effective range of the Type 92 is fifty meters, it is not so simple to hit the target at fifty meters. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade knows a very simple truth, as long as they are not facing a genius-level shooter, running straight in twenty meters away will definitely not die! Even if the Olympic champion played 50 meters, in the environment where there is absolutely no interference, there is so much preparation time, and everyone will hit the target. So, even if it is a professionally trained person, there is a large number of people who missed the target under fifteen meters of extreme tension. Even the people from Xu Yun and their Shenlong Brigade, who faced the knife gangsters who suddenly appeared more than ten meters in some special mission operations, often showed the situation that the first shot could not be hit. In order to accurately hit the target. Under these big-headed men, the nervous eyelids do nt dare to blink. At this time, the more they aim, the more they are not accurate. Moreover, how many of these guys have experienced professional training? It is even more impossible to compare with those shooting experts who were fed by bullets. Xu Yun can even say without exaggeration that some of these people have never even shot! The big head is in Xu Yun''s hands, and no one dares to shoot! Of course, the big head didn''t dare to let them shoot, or even let them aim. Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, the big head already howled: "Give me the guns down! All put the guns down!" The big head is someone who has played with guns, so he knows how unreliable the pistols are in the hands of these guys! Indeed, there are many classics in TV and movies. For example, when catching an important prisoner, you can''t directly shoot the target, you can only hit the leg or the arm, and then the protagonist hits with a pistol dozens of meters away. That''s nonsense! Unless it is a person with a very high precision and a large gun that is at the level of the king of soldiers, he can achieve this distance. Everyone who has been trained knows that pistols play melee, and hitting the target is already a hard-working master, not to mention accuracy. I have never experienced the fear of recoil and explosions without first shooting the gun. The big head does not want to be hit by the bullets shot by his own people, so it is too wrong to die! Everyone who has played with a gun knows that the pistol has a chest ring target of 10 meters, 15 meters, and 20 meters, which is very different from the rifle''s chest ring target of 50 meters, 100 meters, and 200 meters. Of course, these are all aimed at ordinary people. If you put it on the perverts of Xu Yun''s level, it''s hard to say. Xu Yunwan''s pistol shot a 50-meter chest ring target, and he has scored 100 consecutive rings with ten consecutive shots. People are different from each other. The group of big heads and Xu Yun are different by 180,000 miles. The big head even It can be 100% guaranteed that if this group of **** are allowed to shoot, ten bullets and nine shots will be empty, and the remaining shot will also hit his own body. "Chief President, you are too distrustful of your brother?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, and the people who saw each other put their guns down. The small heart of the infantry dangling from the chest nest was slowly falling. At this time, Triangle Eyes did not realize what was happening in the factory building, and they were still not comfortable, especially big and small, two people were talking one by one, and the more they became angry. "Brother, if you have something to say, please put down the gun first." The big forehead is full of bean beads of sweat. After Xu Yun took the gun to control him, he heard the sound of the bullet loaded and the insurance opened. The sound almost made him pee his pants. Xu Yun''s voice still has a smile: "Head Manager, your gun is not bad. At first glance, people who know the gun will choose it." Big head swallowed a spit, seeing that Xu Yun didn''t mean to remove the gun from his head, he didn''t dare to have a big move. This distance is too close, only a few centimeters, let alone a pistol, even a slingshot can accurately hit ... "It is said that the Beretta 92F is the first pistol. In fact, the overall performance of your gun is even higher in some aspects." Xu Yun chatted with interest, he was delaying some time for the team leader Tu And Xiao Liu had enough time to spill the four-claw nails on the road. Big head is not in a mood to chat, he keeps spitting and sweating, it is estimated that he will be dehydrated in a few minutes? "This was designed to participate in the US XM9 pistol competition plan. Only two types were successfully selected, except for the Beretta 92F, there were P226 left, but this gun is too expensive, and the performance is not bad. The 92F that I did nt do was because of the price. "Xu Yun shook his head with emotion. Big head nodded, bitter in his heart, didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do. "However, many rich law enforcement agencies and special operations units still like it very much." Xu Yun smiled: "ATF and FBI both like it, as well as the SAS forces in England and the SEALs in the US Empire. Gadget. Chief, are you still rich? How much did it cost? At least tens of thousands of dollars? " The big head looked at Xu Yun''s eyes a little frightened: "What the **** are you doing?" "You are not nonsense, I am here to catch you, otherwise you think?" Xu Yun said: "Did I come here to play with you?" "Of course I don''t mean that." Big head said carefully: "I mean, is there any room for negotiation between us? I ... I think there should be room for negotiation between us ... everyone is If you eat mixed meals, you give me a way of life, and I remember your life. " Xu Yun pointed to the blue ice sprinkled by him on the ground: "Nine kilograms, head, are you too joke? Nine kilograms, you let me let you go? Isn''t that nonsense?" "How much do you want, as long as you speak, I promise I will give it to you, and you will get a lot of your points!" Datou said: "Really, as long as you give me a chance, I will never let you down Guarantee!" "I speak? How much did you give me?" Xu Yun stared at him: "Okay, $ 20 billion, come on, I will give you an account, you give me the money, I will let you go immediately Get out of here. " When he listened to the big head, his face was green. This is simply an unreliable number. This means that Xu Yun didn''t mean to talk to him! "Have you thought about it? Give me money if you think about it." Xu Yun said. "I don''t have that much!" Big head sighed: "Can we be more realistic, I ..." "Shut up for me not so much." Xu Yun interrupted the big head directly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3532: Lure the enemy deeper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You didn''t even want to let me go! What''s the use of telling me this nonsense?" The big head was fooled, naturally unwilling, but his head was under the gun, and he had no other way. Now that is because there are only two people in the opponent, the group of people under him still feel that there is such a silver lining, so no one gives up. If there are many people in the other party, I am afraid that these people now also throw their helmets and armor and throw him away. Okay. Of course, in addition to the people who surrounded Xu Yun on the spot, there must be people who went out to report. Xu Yun didn''t mean to stop, that is, he wanted all the big gangs involved in the sale of waterwheels and secretly selling drugs to be arrested. One of these guys is not a good thing, and it is necessary to do something that is obviously harmful to the sky. This is obviously an unbearable behavior of Xu Yun. The assembly plant will be at the scene tonight. Those who are involved in the blue ice business must be 100% sure. Those who only work during the day may participate in the repair of the waterwheel, but they will not know about the blue ice. Things, so sin does not die. But now everyone in the factory is the same, and they are all guilty of crimes. Xu Yun absolutely does not allow any fish in the net. Xu Yun and the infantry are like two baits, a bait that gathers everyone in. As long as they come in, Xu Yun can guarantee that they can''t get out of it. This assembly plant has only one front door and one back door. When everyone comes in and the two doors are blocked, everyone inside becomes Xu Yun''s living target. , Xu Yun cleaned them up just like chopping melons and vegetables. "There are so many people working for you in the big night. It seems that your business profit of Lanbing is very good." Xu Yun tapped his big head with a gun: "Let''s talk, even if your people are called in, What can you do? In your current state, I am afraid there is no way to treat me? " Big head''s face is getting more and more ugly: "You think about it, there are so many people under my hands, you have only two people, what do you think you can do to me? We are all at the same time!" "Let''s die together, you think very well, who wants to die with you, I''m not a fool." Xu Yun said silently: "Just like you, are you sure you can solve me?" "If you don''t believe it, you can try it," Datou said: "But I also warn you that these people are not vegetarian. Everyone is to make some money. If you are not forced to go for nowhere. Do something crazy, but you must force them, then you can''t blame them. " Xu Yun nodded: "You are really not afraid of death, now the knife is all around your neck, and you haven''t reacted yet." "You don''t have to bluff me, I don''t eat this set at all." Big head exhaled deeply: "If you want to kill you, just kill you!" Xu Yun wanted to laugh when he saw his poor performance. Now that he is right, he will have some scruples, so he wants to gamble. Because at this time, others in the assembly plant also appeared one after another. Even Triangle Eye and the two idiots heard the movement and were notified, and hurried over! When the triangular eye appeared in the assembly plant, Xu Yun''s face changed when he saw Xu Yun''s first glance. Xu Yun also saw him early, patted his big head, and said hello to the triangular eye: "What a coincidence, I met you again here." "How could it be you !?" Triangle Eyes was surprised. "You bastard! These scourges were brought to you by your mother!" Big head scolded: "Grab him to Lao Tzu!" Although the head of the big head is controlled by Xu Yun, it still has the right to speak. Triangle Eye has no chance to escape and is directly caught by the big head. In order to break free, the Triangle Eye is forced into the encirclement circle. The two younger brothers that Triangle Eyes think they have done, big and small, have become soft eggs at this moment. They want to maintain the Triangle Eyes, but after all, there are so many people with guns in their hands. If the third brother speaks, he will die if he fails. No one is afraid of death, and the two of them want to live, so the two of them dare not open their mouths to help the triangle eyes talk. At this moment, the only thing the two can do is to help the third brother to pray. If the prayer is meaningful, they are also dedicated. If the prayer is meaningless, then they are doing their best. The Triangle Eye apparently did not expect the two wastes. At this time, even if the two wastes came out to help themselves, they would not change the current situation at all. Big head has completely determined that he was the one who recruited the police, and he even firmly believed that he had colluded with the police. The dilemma now can only raise his hands to the guys with guns in his hands: "Don''t mess up! Never mess up! This thing is misunderstood!" Triangular Eye said while carefully moving his steps back, and behind him was a Land Rover Range Rover that he had just picked up in Baxiang today. This valuable car also contained three kilograms of blue ice. Xu Yun soon noticed the intention of the Triangle Eye, but he was not worried at all. The time was running out. It is estimated that the four claw nails had been paved on the road, and now the Triangle Eye could not escape. After all, Qiu Yan was waiting all the way back at the assembly plant. "Did you betray me! Did the police recruit you!" Big head glared fiercely at the triangle. At this time, Triangle Eye does not need to continue to be polite with the big head: "Big head! You calm down, you think about it carefully, if I want to betray you, what is the benefit!" "Wouldn''t it be good for you to **** me to sell to the police!" Datou didn''t believe his gibberish: "You were caught by the police. Do you want to betray me and my brother to give you a chance to reduce your sentence? " "I would never do such a stupid thing, you have to believe me!" Triangle Eyes also raised his voice: "I came to trust you because I believe in you, I am sure of your ability, I came to trust you for myself Do you not see this? What is the point of my surrender to the police! " "The ghost knows exactly what you want to do!" The head shouted: "I will not believe you even if I believe the police!" "You are really smart." Xu Yun raved about the judgment of Big Head. When Big Head heard this, he was even more convinced that Triangle Eye had betrayed him, and now he still wants to pretend to be a good person in front of so many brothers! This **** should be killed! "Bring me to death!" Although Datou couldn''t do anything himself, after all, his loyal brothers still had guns in their hands. What are they afraid of with guns! Xu Yun was immediately ready to hold a big head as a meat shield. He knew that the gun in this group of guys must not have long eyes. "Fight!" Big head ordered again! Several guys with pistols finally aimed at the triangle eye and fired, and the triangle eye had already retreated to the Land Rover''s car little by little at this time. When they handed over the car, they put the car key on the hood, so the triangle eye quickly grabbed the car key and opened the door to get into the car. As the car started, the triangle eye was unwelcome. Throttle to the end! The huge Land Rover made a roar and rushed out like a fierce beast! This shock was almost rushing to the dead, and the little brothers who were so scared stood up and evaded! Da Zhuang and Xiao Shou were dumbfounded. This brother is trying to escape, what should they do? Is it a more conservative choice to follow the big head to continue to eat and die here, or choose to follow the third brother to break out of his own world? In the chaos, the two realized that the third brother did not give them a second choice. Triangle Eyes has been driving crazy to smash the main entrance of the plant, and ran away to the outside of the assembly plant. At the moment, Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu have just rushed to the door of the plant. Too. However, they are not worried that the car will escape. So many four-claw nails, even if the tires are bulletproof, it is estimated that they can''t resist the nails that are the cheapest to deal with car tires. This year, there are really many low-quality people who make nails themselves in order to make money, and then set up to throw such nails and deliberately pierce others'' car tires. So there is absolutely no problem with this nail, even if there is a problem of 1 in 10,000, there is still Qiu Yan keeping the street. Even if he escaped, he directly ran into Qiu Yan''s hands. Leader Tu believes that the consequences of falling in Qiu Yan''s hands are much worse than those in their hands? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3533: Suffocating night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The big head is also ignorant, the ghost knows that the **** would actually do such a radical thing to break in, and the big head of a car doesn''t hurt, but the three kilograms of blue ice in the car really makes the big head distressed to death ! "Why don''t you catch him !?" The big head looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "There is a lot of goods in that car! Are you really prepared to let him escape like this?" "Don''t you be so excited," Xu Yun said: "I''m here to catch you. Let''s not worry about his situation first. His end will definitely be better. You still have to take care of yourself. When is this? Worried about friends? " Big head scolded in his heart, what a **** friend he is! If it weren''t for his bastard, his big head wouldn''t fall to this end now! Triangle Eye drove frantically out of the door of the assembly plant. He also saw the sharp reflection of the cold light on the ground under the illumination of the headlights for the first time. Triangle Eye realized what these things were on the ground, but he It''s too late to brake! I heard a tumultuous noise, and the four tires of this Land Rover with three-eyed eyes were all covered with four claws! Hundreds and thousands of four-claw nails on the whole ground, not to mention car tires, it is estimated that even the tracks of the tank can be made out of things? The triangle eye grabbed the steering wheel, but the force of stepping on the brakes was too great, and this large SUV center was much higher than the car lying underneath, so I still could not control the car rollover! After all the tires blew up, the whole car crashed to the ground with a clatter! Triangle Eye tried to open the door but couldn''t open it. It was estimated that some parts were damaged by this heavy fall. So it forced the door to go wrong. The annoyed triangular eyes kicked the windshield with their feet, but the quality of this class of cars is so good. The imported car glass is very different from the joint venture family car of a dozen or two hundred thousand. Not an opponent at all. At this time, the BMW X6 that Qiu Yan "robbed" slowly came over and stopped outside the four-claw nails. The door opened, and Qiu Yan walked slowly out of the car, closing the door and leaning on the car. On his body, he quietly waited for the triangular eye to escape from the trapped cage. If he can''t escape, then stay inside, anyway Qiu Yan will ignore him. Triangle Eye kicked desperately for a dozen feet, and the whole person was exhausted. At this moment, he really wanted to burn the car directly. "It''s crazy **** crazy!" Triangle Eyes scolded, because the car had turned over, so he was very uncomfortable nesting inside. He finally adjusted his posture, and then found a sharp object in the hollow box. He slammed his head and hit the four corners of the car windshield. After breaking all four corners, the triangular eye Just lifted my foot and kicked the center of the windshield! With a clatter, the whole glass was kicked off by him, and the mood of the triangle eyes seemed to be relieved instantly as the windshield crashed to the ground. He pulled out his legs hard and crawled out of the car, because the ground was dark, he didn''t pay attention, and stepped on the four-claw nails as soon as he landed! When the feet slipped, the triangle eyes fell to the ground. His ass, thighs, and elbows were all punctured by four claw nails! To know that the four-claw nail is quite sharp, and the tip of the nail is upward on each side, so one pierce through! This is why the car is afraid of such nails. The huge pain will make the whole person''s mood almost explode. If a person is unlucky, he will stop his teeth if he drinks cold water! Until this time, Triangle had nt even thought about who would have spilled so many four-claw nails. He stood up reluctantly, not caring that there was still three kilograms of blue ice hidden in this car. Use your feet to kick off the four claws on the ground, and walk out carefully. There is absolutely no way to stop on the way to escape. But when Triangle Eyes looked up, he saw Qiu Yan at ten meters and the BMW X6. His mind was blank. The woman gave him a familiar face, but he couldn''t tell where he had seen her, so it felt strange to her! Young girl, driving such a good unlicensed car is obviously a problem. At the time, Triangle Eye''s first judgment on Qiu Yan was very wrong. He thought that Qiu Yan was looking for a big head. There were only two kinds of people looking for a big head. , One is for cars, and the other is for poisons. This girl is driving such a good car, obviously there are two possibilities. This is his good opportunity! Grab the car and leave! The thought of Triangular Eyes instantly rose to him. This thought made him very happy, and he had a kind of emotion of the road to nowhere. However, when he walked in front of Qiu Yan, he realized what it meant to be "the way of heaven must be his". "I''ll give you a piece of advice. There''s something wrong in it. If you go in, you''re definitely a dead man." Sanye Eye looked at Qiu Yan with his unique vicious eyes and said to her: "You owe me love Lend me the car first! I will definitely give it back to you if I have a chance! " After Sanyeyan finished speaking, he would grab the key to Qiu Yan. As a result, Qiu Yan flipped the triangular eye with a whip! The triangle eyes that had been nailed to the ground by the four claws were all thrown on the ground, and the wounds on his body were naturally more painful. Then he stumbled up and squinted with wide teeth: "Dare you dare to follow me?" Qiu Yan was too lazy to talk nonsense to him, kicking the triangle eyes to the ground again! Triangular Eye thinks that a woman actually has such a swift skill. If he is beaten the first time because he is not ready to lighten the enemy, but this second foot should not be. He is completely prepared for defense. But he was hit without seeing the speed of the opponent''s kick. "Who the **** are you ..." Triangle Eyes kneeled down on the stomach with her stomach covered, looking up at Qiu Yan with that panicked gaze, he realized Qiu Yan''s identity because her skill was like Xu Yun''s , Simply because he couldn''t see it. "I don''t have a share of what you are talking about now." Qiu Yan said: "I don''t want to die and just squat down and wait for me." "Why do you want to catch me?" Triangle Eye couldn''t understand it at all. He could be sure that they were not ordinary policemen. If ordinary policemen had this kind of person, their people would have been dead for a long time. . Qiu Yan didn''t want to ignore the triangular eyes at all, so she took all his questions as a wind in her ears and didn''t pay any attention to them. But her afterglow placed the triangular eye in her own visible range, and she was clear about every action of the triangular eye. Triangle Eye knew that he was completely boring, and he stopped talking. He curled up on the ground with a cautious look. The pain in his body made him unable to escape. Not to mention running. Now he can''t even walk. Qiu Yan kicked his abdomen just now, maybe it hurt his ribs. "boom--!" Gunshots suddenly came from the assembly plant! After a gunshot, the gunshots followed one after another! There must be a fierce battle inside! Triangle looked at Qiu Yan who was standing in front of BMW in surprise: "There are guns inside! Are you worried? You go in and see what happened!" At this time the gunshots continued. As long as the gunshots continue, it means that Xu Yun is safe. If the gunshots stop, it means that Xu Yun has solved those bastards. Qiu Yan seemed to have 100% confidence in this. She obviously could not believe that a group of non-influential **** could hurt Xu Yun. So Qiu Yan will not have any worries. She knows that she only needs to wait quietly for the results. Triangle Eyes looked at Qiu Yan with a surprised look, hoping that Qiu Yan panicked as soon as possible, and gave him a chance to take advantage of it, but Qiu Yan remained unmoved. "Don''t you worry about what''s going on inside? Are you not afraid that the people inside .........--" Triangular Eyes screamed without saying a word, his hands covered his battered mouth, his eyes full of fear! Qiu Yan''s foot is too ruthless, just kick your mouth! The mouth full of teeth almost lost half. "Now can you shut up?" Qiu Yan stared at Triangle Eyes impatiently. Her mood was not good. Triangle Eyes made her look for death! Triangle Eyes looked at Qiu Yan in a panic and nodded desperately. He swears that this is definitely the most stifling night he has spent. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3534: Borrow a knife to kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The blood-filled triangular eyes can''t tell the pain now, why not the big heads in the assembly plant? Under the pressure of Xu Yun, the big head had to let his men lay down their weapons to surrender, but at this time, even if he had many younger brothers, he would have no prestige to speak. "We all put down our weapons, we have something to say slowly." Big head did this also so that Xu Yun could remove the gun from their heads. However, as the big head with his left arm and right arm came to the scene, he changed everything. He was the first to disobey the big head''s order and took out his pistol to aim at Xu Yun. ! " "Do you think you are far away from me, and my total distance from your head, and who shoots will die faster?" Xu Yun asked back. But at this time, Chi Peng''s heart has already raised another thought. He has been with Datou for six years. During these six years, he has been very familiar with all of Datou''s business. It can be said that even now there is no big head, He can also support it all. "Chi Peng! Don''t mess up!" Big head scolded: "Don''t you listen to Lao Tzu''s words !?" "Head Manager, now we have to take risks!" Chi Peng had never treated big heads with this attitude before. He used to obey the big heads before. Big heads said East is East, and one said one is one. Dare not to refute. But today is different. Chi Peng refuted the order of Big Head publicly for the first time. He was able to do such a thing. This is absolutely unthinkable if Big Head is dead. Chi Peng stared at the big head very seriously, and said to all the other brothers who were ready to obey: "If we also put down the weapons in our hands now, it would be tantamount to giving up all opportunities completely. Did the two hold it down? " "He has a gun in his hand and it''s on my head! What do you want me to do ?!" Big head angered, this is a kind of anger after extreme disappointment. "This is really only embarrassing!" Chi Peng licked his lips: "Head, I can''t let all the brothers fall into a catastrophe because of you ... If it''s just because you were caught, we need It would be a pity if we were buried together. " The big head''s brain suddenly stunned At this time, the younger brothers who had just put down their pistols also aimed the pistols again at Xu Yun, and the infantry''s heart hung up again, carefully hiding in the car and not coming out. Xu Yun smiled slightly, this is really interesting. The most trusted man in the big head actually gave up on him to protect himself when he was most critical. These people really only have interests in their eyes. When money and benefits can be made at any time, there is absolutely no human touch. Xu Yun had a gun and a bullet in his hand, and there were infantry sitting in the driver''s seat behind him, so he was not worried about what the other party could do to him. At this moment, Xu Yun, who loves to play, actually made A strange move. I am afraid that only Xu Yun would dare to play like this. Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu holding the door of the plant were stunned by Xu Yun''s behavior. Xu Yun suddenly let go of the big head in his hand and said with a smile: "Head, if I let you go at this time, what do you most want to do? What I said is true, you can just do it . " Huazi and Blackhead at the back door did not expect Xu Yun to make such a move. Hua Zi patted the black head in shock, but the black head seemed to be very excited. Maybe it had never seen a person doing this. How much self-confidence would it take to do this at this time. The move of the son! Xu Yun is playing with heartbeat, he dare to let go of his big head, just because he knows the mentality of these desperate gamblers! Big head did not get the most trusted help in the most critical time. At this moment, his mind must be full of anger. He will definitely want to kill this Chi Peng who put him in a dangerous situation regardless of it. After all, I have trusted for so many years and cultivated for so many years, but actually gave up on him at this time? In this case, any boss can''t tolerate it. If there is a choice, any boss will choose to solve such a white-eyed wolf with his own hands! Anyway, Xu Yun has let him go, and now Datou feels that he has completely recovered his own advantages. Even if the opponent has a gun in his hand, it is only a gun. The bullets in the gun are limited . There are so many people in the big head. He really does nt believe that he ca nt solve the two policemen. Just take them down, find a place to dig a pit and bury it directly. Finding the triangular eye, he must break the **** into pieces. At this time, the big head didn''t know that something had happened outside. The Triangle Eye drove out, but the car rolled over the four-prong nail. But for the current big head, everything is not as important as solving the current Peng Peng! This ungrateful **** must die! Otherwise, he is difficult to convince the crowd! Yes, you must die! Why didn''t Chi Peng feel the murderousness of Big Head, the more people who understand Big Head know, the bigger head will not let him go at this time! dead? In this way, let the big head give himself ... Chi Peng thought that all the people here are full of resistance! Why do you want him to say this to yourself? Can''t he resist himself? The big head was controlled by someone just now. He dared to speak casually. Why didn''t he dare suddenly now? In fact, all this is nothing more than a psychological effect. Since he wants to get everything from the big head, there is nothing he dare not do at this time! That''s right! Things have reached this point. If he doesn''t do things at all, then wouldn''t he have no chance? In fact, what Xu Yun wants to see is this kind of fight in the nest. He is very sure what happened to the big head at this time. Xu Yun does not care about the life and death of such a big head. For Xu Yun, it is best to kill the big head at the scene ... Because even if these people are arrested and convicted, they will use their last struggle to find a way to pave a way for themselves. If he can just ask a shameless lawyer to help him out of the crime, then Then use a lot of money to clear the relationship, if you do it, it will really leave a life. As long as the death penalty is not executed immediately, even if it is suspended, during these suspended periods, the prisoner will have a chance to find a way to get rid of his crime and commute the sentence! Suspension of death becomes life imprisonment, life imprisonment becomes long term imprisonment, and then imprisonment can be reduced by several years each year because of "good performance" . It can be said that as long as the offenders in China are not "immediately executed", as long as they have good performance and enough money to open the way, they can finally leave the prison intact. Xu Yun didn''t want to happen to Datou. So he made such a bold decision temporarily because he was 100% sure that Chi Peng would shoot the big head. If he did nt shoot the big head, he would die himself. In this case, the fool knows How should I choose. Finally, the gunshots sounded! "boom--!" The big head walked to a position less than ten meters away from Chippen, Chippen shot! However, the first shot missed, and the bullet almost wiped the ear of the big head. At the moment when the big head was stunned, Chi Peng pulled the trigger again! The second bullet hit the big head''s chest accurately! Big head never thought that he would eventually die in his own hands! After this bullet hit, Chi Peng could no longer control his emotions, followed by another bullet also hit the big head! The big head''s mouth spit out a thick blood, which is probably not saved. Afterwards, Chi Peng did not hesitate, he knew he needed to incite his brothers to unite with him at this time! He murdered in front of Xu Yun, then naturally he would not let Xu Yun and infantry "police" leave alive! So Pengpeng did not hesitate to aim at Xu Yun to shoot. However, at this time, Xu Yun, who was already prepared, aimed at Chipeng steadily, pulled the trigger without hesitation, the bullet penetrated the eyebrows of Chipeng accurately, and Chipeng fell to the ground directly! He didn''t expect death to come so fast. At this time, the talents with guns on the scene panicked, and they all aimed at Xu Yun to start shooting, but Xu Yun had already rolled away one by one to avoid. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3535: Clean up the battle scene Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the bullets were completely empty, Xu Yun''s figure was already hiding behind a large machine, and the big heads did not see where Xu Yun went. The infantry suddenly started the car, and his car skills were enough to play in this space. I saw that the car drew a perfect circle in the gorgeous U-turn, and all the people around the circle were hit by the infantry. flipped. This was a successful spoiler. Although the infantry drove almost all the firepower, he was quite safe lying under the steering wheel. He controlled the steering wheel precisely, expanding the drift circle of the car little by little, and soon succeeded in messing up the other party. This gave Xu Yun enough chances for a sneak attack. Xu Yun quickly aimed at his first target. The first thing he wanted to kill was the five guys with guns in their hands. Of course, these people shot the big heads just now. Chi Peng is different. Although it is a felony, it may not be dead. Although Xu Yun wanted not to let go of all, kill them all. But that kind of murderous arrogance can already be easily controlled by Xu Yun, so Xu Yun will not kill in this place. These guys will eventually be handed over to the law to deal with it. He will burst the head of Chi Peng in one shot, because Chi Peng has already killed the big head with a gun in front of him, judged in the state of Chi Peng, that guy It is definitely not the first time to kill. So Xu Yun didn''t mean to leave a touch of emotion at all, and he must kill this dangerous person on the spot. Two shots, Xu Yun''s first two targets were all thrown away and the pistol was lying on the ground and howling! All were shot, but none of them were fatal, but they were enough to make them unable to fight. The other three guys with guns in their hands were vigilant and began to look for the direction of Xu Yun''s shooting, but unfortunately when they found Xu Yun''s position, they had already shot and wailed! Xu Yun''s shooting speed is naturally not what they ordinary people can imagine. Of course, although all five guys with weapons in their hands were killed by Xu Yun, the crisis has not been completely lifted. Naturally someone will pick up the pistol on the ground! However, Xu Yun, who has determined the target point, is fully prepared. Anyone who picks up and grabs will almost be shot! After several people were hit, all the talents became clever. Everyone realized that if the gun on the ground was going to be shot, no one would dare to move again. The infantry''s car was still in a crazy circle to attack the people around, and now the guys with no lethal weapons in their hands were panicking one by one. I do nt know who took the lead to escape. The first person who rushed to the door and tried to escape completely led everyone to escape. In the blink of an eye, almost everyone gave up their resistance. They seemed to realize that if they could not escape today, they would be dead, and they would definitely be arrested and sentenced. If they escaped, they might still have the opportunity to be free. Of course, this kind of fluke was directly broken by Tu and Xiao Liu who appeared suddenly at the door! Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu both applied for carrying guns this time. They just did nt dare to shoot casually because they were worried about accidentally injuring Xu Yun and the infantry. After all, the shooting at this distance is not very accurate, at least for them. This way. "Squat down with both hands holding your head! Don''t move! I will shoot when I run again!" Xiao Liu roared. As if they were black and white, the two people directly scared the group of people who wanted to escape! The more dangerous the guy in front of him is, the more dangerous it is to turn around and squat on the ground, fearing that the bullet will dry his head. Those who fled behind turned around without hesitation and ran to the back door. The possibility of being hit at this distance is not very likely, so "escape" is naturally the first reaction in my heart. It is a pity that these guys who fled to the back door are even more pitiful, especially the one who ran at the front, excited in their hearts that they will soon succeed, but was suddenly thrown down by a vicious dog with a fierce black face! The fierce blackhead mercilessly threw the first guy down, pawed the other person''s face fiercely, followed by a leaping towards the second person, bit the ankle in one bit, and dragged the other party outright. Fall to the ground! One can imagine the power of blackheads, but it is definitely not covered! The third person followed, the fourth person was all bitten to the ground! The blood from the blackhead''s mouth made people look like they were standing up with sweat. At this time, no one dared to move forward. There were wolves and tigers in front. This group of guys had reached a point of helplessness. At this time, the infantry''s car had finally stopped, and Xu Yun also pushed his pistol up on the safety belt. . The blackheaded person thought that the dog had left, so he became a fish in the net, but it was a pity that he wanted to climb up and sneak away, and saw a pair of leather shoes coming in front of him. Without waiting for this cautious head to look up, Hua Zi''s leather boots hit the guy''s face hard! The guy who was lucky enough for the first second was completely comatose in the next second. Hua Zi looked helplessly at the background of the blackhead: "You''re really naughty, you have to leave one for me, do you think I wouldn''t be involved if I don''t participate? Hey, actually I''m not suitable for playing at this age Kill and kill. " The entire plant was full of howling voices, and the remaining ten or less unscrupulous guys dared not resist, all shrunk in the middle. They know what they are facing, the other party has a gun in their hand, and there is such a vicious dog, how can this be shot! "A group of weak chickens." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly. To be honest, these people are really too weak compared to the fierce drug dealers outside the country. They have no resistance at all. He has not even sweated. , Everything has been resolved, it is too boring. With the exception of Xu Yun, the only thing that did nt feel was Hua Zi. Hua Zi, who was from the border anti-narcotics brigade, had also seen the world, so this was only a small scene for him. Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu are more cautious, and putting it on them is a big case. The only person who was completely excited was the infantry. After getting out of the car, he was almost sweating. He saw that there were several people who were hit by him or broke his leg. He was even excited and incoherent. "Brother Yun ... what should we do now? How should these guys handle it?" The infantry wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he felt emotion for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would still have such a powerful moment today. Let the strong sons know how much face they have? Seriously, these are really enough for him to blow all his life! "We don''t need to deal with the rest." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "You go look outside and deal with the four-claw nails on the ground. I guess Qiu Yan has already discarded the bastard." "The people I hit are not responsible for me?" Infantry asked suspiciously. Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course not, ah, even if they are killed, they deserve it." "That''s good." The infantry breathed a sigh of relief and immediately ran outside the gate of the assembly plant. At this time, Qiu Yan also wanted to know what was going on inside. All the chaotic voices were over, and it was really quick and quick. "Will it be ... It''s your person who has been ..." Triangle Eye actually dared to expect this impossible thing at this time. Qiu Yan never looked at him: "Don''t dream." The infantry quickly ran out, while proclaiming victory, while carefully avoiding the four claws under his feet. When the infantry saw such a good car, it turned over like this, and it was terribly distressed. It was too wasteful. If he could drive this car for him, he would definitely wipe it clean twice a day. Let a little dust fall on such a good car. The infantry cleared the road with the fastest speed, but this overturned car was a little helpless, and the big thing of more than two tons would definitely not move without tools. Qiu Yan, who had not spoken, stepped forward and shot. The two slender arms pushed the car out a few meters, and pushed it directly to the side of the road. The infantry and triangle eyes almost glared out. "Put the car in." Qiu Yan finished, opened the trunk, and threw the car key directly to the infantry. When the infantry picked up the key, Qiu Yan threw the triangle eye into the trunk, and clattered. Closing the door is like throwing a cargo. The infantry swallowed a sip of water and quickly got on the car. Qiu Yan also got on the car and BMW ran directly into the assembly plant. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3536: Awkward situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun had dialed Chen Wei''s phone number at this time. He gave Chen Wei a brief account of his current situation. Chen Wei was not surprised when he learned that everyone was arrested. I can think of it. Chen Wei told Xu Yun to let them wait for a while, he will immediately contact the leaders of the relevant departments over there and let the local police catch up with them as soon as possible. As for the rest, Xu Yun did not need to worry much about it. Team leader Tu and Xiao Liu cooperated with the local police department to solve the rest. Xu Yun asked to wait for him to eat hot pot after he went back. Director Chen readily agreed to Xu Yun s conditions, hung up the phone with a heartbeat, and contacted the local authorities overnight. This is not a small incident. The local authorities After getting this result, it was naturally quite shocking, and I made arrangements as soon as possible. Xu Yun all they have to do now is wait. The infantry drove the Qiu Yan into the assembly plant in the BMW X6. Xu Yun was a little confused after they saw the car. After the infantry got out of the car, he dragged the triangular eye in the trunk and threw it to the ground, but at this time, no one was interested in ignoring him. "Don''t you specifically buy a waterwheel just because you followed him back?" Xu Yun looked at Qiu Yan in surprise: "How much is it? Looking for Director Chen to reimburse us." "It wasn''t bought." Qiu Yan said lightly, how could she still pay for the car for this matter? Anyway, these are all waterwheels, and they all entered China through improper means. Chou Yan will not feel that there is anything wrong with stealing this car. There is no such thing. "This is what I stolen from a car dealership in the township where they took drugs." Qiu Yan only spoke lightly about a very easy little thing. "Isn''t this been discovered?" The infantry exclaimed: "My sister is so powerful. If you are at your level, those who engage in waterwheels in the inland can make a fortune." "If you were caught, what would be the consequences?" Qiu Yan casually said: "Gu Guzai have seen it? If you get it wrong, you will come out of the hundred and ten people to hack you, so your thoughts are still eliminated, don''t you Imagine. " The infantryman nodded with a few laughs: "Yeah, yeah, I just talk about it casually. I really don''t dare to go to get the car." At this time, Xu Yun seemed to think of Triangle Eyes and walked to him with a smile: "How is it? "How did you find me?" Triangle Eyes couldn''t believe what he had experienced. "Do you think that if we didn''t let you deliberately, can you escape here?" Xu Yun looked at the triangular eyes and said: "The kind of blue goods you made is the root of what we want to investigate, you are just a bait we deliberately let go. That s it. From the beginning, we made sure that after you escaped, you will find your source to provide you with an opportunity. " The triangular eyes glared at Xu Yun with some teeth. "So we can let you come out before you come here." Xu Yun smiled: "Your every move is under our monitoring, we just want you to bring this batch of goods in, let us catch personal stolen and get, We will certainly not miss your utilization value. " At this point, there was no room for the triangle eyes to turn over. He could only bite his teeth and swallow into his stomach. It''s all because of your own care, that''s why you have the bad luck today! About ten minutes later, the sound of the police car appeared faintly, and the sound of the police siren soon completely surrounded the assembly plant. The local police dispatched almost all of the force of the entire criminal investigation team, and the personnel responsible for anti-narcotics came to the scene one after another. A leader-like person approached and introduced himself: "I am the person in charge on the Huangjiang side. I have received the notice. We will all buckle up these people first. Who will take charge of the remaining work with us? ? " "I." Team leader Tu came out: "I am the leader of the Qindao Criminal Investigation Team''s anti-drug team. I will cooperate with you for the rest." After that, he pointed to Xiao Liu: "There is also him, he and I are responsible for the rest of the work together." "Okay." The leader nodded, then glanced at Xu Yun, Qiu Yan and the infantry, and finally glanced at Huazi and Blackhead: "Then they are ..." "I''m a friend of Qindao Chen Ju, I just help by the way." Xu Yun smiled slightly, then briefly introduced Qiu Yan and the infantry, saying that he was called to help, and finally pointed to Hua Zi Tao: "Brother Hua Zi is from the Frontier Anti-Drug Brigade. I asked him to come to ask him to bring drug dogs to help us solve some problems." Hua Zi nodded and took out his ID in his pocket to prove his identity: "If you have any questions, you can call the Anti-Drug Brigade to ask." "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to doubt your identity." The leader nodded. He looked at the dog and knew it was a well-trained one. Except that the border anti-drug brigade could train such a powerful anti-narcotics dog, the outside might be It is difficult to have a place to train anti-drug dogs with this ability. "If there is nothing, then we will go first, and the rest will not belong to our scope of work." Xu Yun said: "You are all working hard!" Team Leader Tu patted Xu Yun on the shoulder and thanked: "Mr. Xu, this time it really is thanks to you. Without your help, we certainly can''t get such a big victory." "The person who made the real contribution is you, I just assist." Xu Yun laughed. Then he made a behavior that surprised the local police, and Xu Yun took out the pistol that had just been stuck in his waist. "By the way, this one was seized in the hands of that big man." Xu Yun said: "Who is this handed over to you? The government affairs department? Sorry, these are all my fingerprints, there is no way. In the beginning, the situation was urgent. Seeing so many of them have guns, so I can only grab it. " Because the local police were notified of the shootout, the ambulance and police car came together. At this time, some people have already discovered the dead big head and Chipeng. At this time, the people in the local police were not as friendly as before, and the leader''s eyes on Xu Yun became complicated. Xu Yun knew what they were worried about, and immediately admitted the situation: "Yes, it was my gun. Except for the other person, only I was the one who shot. The injured and dead people here, except I did nt do the big head, I did the other people. " Just when Xu Yun''s voice fell, several people in the local police suddenly took out their pistols and aimed at Xu Yun. In their view, Xu Yun is a dangerous person! What right does he have to shoot people? Even if the other party is a criminal! Qiu Yan was glaring at the time. If these people dared to be detrimental to Xu Yun, he would not care whether they were police or not, and for whatever reason, as long as they dared to deal with Xu Yun, she would certainly not let them go. "Don''t be excited, everyone! You are everyone!" Team Leader Tu quickly tried to ease the atmosphere. "What are you going to do! Cross the river to dismantle the bridge! You have no ability to arrest people, my brother Yun has arrested people for you, what else do you have to do with him?" The infantry is also very emotional, knowing that the criminals have just faced a fierce battle. The people are them. Now that the criminals are resolved, why should their local police point their guns at them! Xu Yun is also a little helpless, although he also understands their behavior, but also a bit of a headache for them. "We know what kind of contribution you made in this matter, but your identity is also very suspicious." The local police did not mean to give in at all: "What are you doing! Why is there such a accurate shooting method? ? " This is the most surprising problem of the local police. Xu Yun solved so many people with a pistol by himself. His identity is obviously very suspicious. "My identity ... Then I will prove it to myself. If you don''t worry about me, take me back first." Xu Yun said: "If I make a call, someone will naturally prove my identity. May I?" "You must go with us now." Xu Yun became somehow suspicious of the other party''s "strict supervision", which made Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu embarrassing, and also made Qiu Yan and the infantry angry. For this matter, Hua Zi is also very helpless. After all, he and the local police are not a system, and he does not have enough weight to prove Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3537: Annoying ability Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The local police are very polite to Hua Zi. After all, Hua Zi has the IDB''s ID. Now Hua Zi can leave directly. The local police will also arrange for someone to take him to the airport, or even arrange for a car to take him back. Xu Yun also said to Huazi: "Brother Huazi, I really thank you for this incident. I would like to trouble you to take a trip. Originally this evening, you should have a good drink, but now this is the case, hehe ... I''m afraid I''m not so free. " "No, there will be opportunities in the future." Hua Zi said: "You come at any time, I am always waiting for your contact. When I retire, I will go to the north to find you." "No problem." Xu Yun said briskly: "Let''s eat seafood together." "Blackhead, make a choice for yourself. Do you follow your brother Xu Yun or do you go back?" Huazi looked down at Blackhead. Some water glowed inside the blackhead''s eye frame, but its footsteps still walked firmly to Xu Yun. Blackhead doesn''t want to retire so much. It doesn''t want to be a dog in charge of the warehouse. It wants a more challenging life. After all, it feels that its dog is still half way through. Hua Zi smiled slightly, because he had already been sure about the choice of blackheads. "Then you must be good in the future, don''t embarrass our border anti-drug brigade." Hua Zi laughed: "I will follow you Yun brother and mix up later, I will see you when I have time, if your Yun brother has time, you Or let him take you back to see me. " The black hair growled. Hua Zi smiled and said to the local police staff: "Then you will take me to the airport, I will not delay the time, take the nearest flight back, there is still work after going back." In fact, Xu Yun knew in their hearts that Huazi was reluctant to let the blackheads go. The more procrastinating he was, the more he and the blackheads were uncomfortable. It would be better to leave altogether, which would be better for him and for blackheads. "Let''s go!" Hua Zi went straight out after he finished talking, and the black head''s eyes slipped tears, but he didn''t move. The relationship between Huazi and Blackheads is actually very special. Huazi is not a trainer for Blackheads. They have not had any partners before. In fact, they were eventually thrown in the brigade because of injuries. "Hard brother, hard brother", this kind of feeling is indeed very special. After Huazi left, Xu Yun said to Blackhead: "I''m afraid that my buddy can''t be with you today. You will be with this sister today and she will help me take care of you." Heitou heard the words and looked up at Qiu Yan. It seemed that his first impression of Qiu Yan was not bad. Qiu Yan didn''t have much reaction. The same thing was just a glance at the blackhead, and the impression was mediocre. For this kind of working dog, there is no such cute and cute cuteness, so Qiu Yan will not be too tired. Love. Although Blackhead understands what is happening to Xu Yun now, it is obviously very dissatisfied with it. That''s right, Blackheads are really dissatisfied with the people who treat Xu Yun in this way. Even a dog can see it. If this thing is not because Xu Yun is impossible to solve, it is so easy and perfect. Just as the local police stepped forward to seize Xu Yun, there was a chilling voice in Blackhead''s mouth! This is the anger from blackheads. It was also at this time that someone pointed the muzzle directly at the blackhead! Perhaps in the eyes of this guy, the blackhead is just a dog. He doesn''t care if it is a drug dog or not, as long as he dares to threaten them, he will shoot him directly! This person is the local anti-drug team''s Changjiang Hui. From the beginning, his face was displeased, and he was not happy at all. "You''d better be sensible." Xu Yun suddenly shot Jiang Hui''s wrist and lifted the muzzle directly to the ceiling. He didn''t allow anyone to threaten the blackhead: "I warn you that blackhead is a military weapon Anti-drug dog, you dare to hurt him, I promise you will not know your end. " Facing Xu Yun, Jiang Hui said with a fevered heart: "It''s just a dog. If it dares to bite and hurt others, I dare to kill it! I don''t care what merit it has, dare to threaten the beasts under our leadership, Damn it. " "Even if it''s a beast, it''s better than a high-weight but indifferent mixed person." Xu Yun was also angry, he suddenly exerted strength, Jiang Hui''s wrist was hurt by the pinch, and the gun in his hand was caught Can''t help it, just let go and drop. Just before the pistol was about to land, Xu Yun took a toe and lifted the gun directly, grabbing it in his hand. When Jiang Hui came back to God, Xu Yun had a pistol on Jiang Hui''s head! Jiang Hui''s legs softened instantly! I was so scared that I could nt even speak ... He was scared because he knew that the guy in front of him was daring to kill. He was nt the kind of person who had nt killed anyone, so he was really scared. He did nt know what Xu Yun was. Identity, but can be sure that this person is life-threatening, and that kind of murderousness makes him completely unable to resist. "I warned you not to provoke it." Xu Yun''s eyes almost projected flames. Although other people are now aiming at Xu Yun, Xu Yun has no fear at all. He knows that these people do not dare to shoot casually. After all, there is a bigger leader on the scene. Team Leader Tu quickly said to the leader: "This is all a misunderstanding! Leader, please say a word, don''t make things so unhappy." "No." Xu Yun completely dismantled the pistol within a few seconds of talking: "Team leader Tu, I''m not the kind of irrational person, don''t worry." Team Leader Tu was relieved, but the scene just scared him. But Xu Yun''s voice immediately changed: "However, I warn all of you, you can doubt me, you can question me, you can do anything to me, but no one moves blackheads, who dare to hurt it, I Will let him know clearly whether he is not as good as a dog. " When he said this, Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Jiang Hui''s head with impunity. Jiang Hui''s old face was flushed, he wanted to refute it, but in the face of Xu Yun''s murderousness, he didn''t say a word. "Misunderstanding, all these are misunderstandings, everyone is your own, there is no need to be unhappy." The leader said again: "All the people present today are people of merit, including drug dogs, so you put Be respectful! Be polite! " With the leadership''s words, these people''s attitudes have been eased. However, for Jiang Hui, this group of guys made him look more and more uncomfortable, especially Xu Yun and that **** dog. "You want me to cooperate, I will cooperate, but my people are irrelevant in this matter, they have not touched the gun." Xu Yun said: "So they don''t need to go." "Of course!" The leader said. "Infantry, you take Qiu Yan and Blackhead back to the hotel to rest, and I will go to you when I have dealt with things here." Xu Yun said to the infantry. The infantry nodded. Qiu Yan, who had never spoken, spoke, and said something that made Jiang Hui all creepy: "Blackhead follows me. You can rest assured, if anyone wants to do anything harmless to it, I will never be soft, killing ..." This seems to be an understatement, but Qiu Yan, a woman with a murderous character, said it really made people feel that their hairs were all standing up. Even big leaders who have seen big winds and waves will feel uncomfortable when they hear this. "You go back." Xu Yun waved his hand. Before the Blackhead left, he also made a fangs gesture to Jiang Hui, it seemed to be warning him about what he would do to Xu Yun, it would never let him go! The infantry was stopped when he was about to drive and leave, because the opponent thought the car was also a waterwheel. The infantry then replaced the real license plate and asked the opponent to check the number, and showed them the driving license. Seeing that this Cayenne is a serious private car, it was released. When Jiang Hui saw Xu Yun driving such a good car, he kept whispering and couldn''t understand the identity of this guy, what kind of talent would be so rich, and could help the Qindao police to do such a thing. Of course, these doubts will be answered in the communication explanation after Team Leader Tu, and Qindao Chen Wei will also call to explain the matter. However, before all this, Jiang Hui decided to let this guy know that they were great, otherwise his attitude would be too rampant! For this kind of person, Jiang Hui doesn''t like it at all. He doesn''t like people who are too strong, or people who are too arrogant. To put it bluntly, I don''t like people like Xu Yun. The radiant person like Xu Yun makes him feel like he doesn''t have a sense of existence! Under the light, it seemed that he had no ability at all. That''s why Jiang Hui would be so depressed today? Think about it, the people of Qindao ran to his site to catch people, and also gave the den of such a large criminal syndicate. People are making contributions, but what about him? As the first person in the local anti-narcotics field, Jiang Hui did not contribute at all to this matter! What is he like in this comparison? He was simply labeled as "Neglect of Duty"! Can he be cool like this? It must be uncomfortable! Of course he will not like Xu Yun! It can even be said to be annoying, very annoying ... Xu Yunke is not clear about this, the ghost knows that there will be such a careful person in this world. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3538: Bulletin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After everyone left, Xu Yun was taken back alone for interrogation. After all, everyone who was shot in the assembly plant was injured by him. This is definitely a big deal. Of course, due to Xu Yun''s special circumstances, he also got the opportunity to make a call. Xu Yun could only dial Wan Xuanxiao''s phone in the middle of the night. Such a thing might only allow Wan Kuangxiao to contact senior leaders solved. After all, it is necessary to move the relationship this evening. People without a certain status will certainly not be able to do it. Xu Yun is very embarrassed to call Wan Kuangxiao at this time. When Wan Kuangxiao learned of this, he was really a little crying and laughing: "Now you really make me not known, is it not the guy who wanted to beat the police when he saw the police? He actually helped the police Going to do things, still working hard, and making such a big move. " "I don''t think I can do anything about it. I can''t just ignore such a cancer." Xu Yungan laughed a few times: "Chief, this matter can only trouble you. I''m afraid that others can''t get it right now. Treat me as a murderer. " "Aren''t you!" Wan Kuangxiao glared: "You said you didn''t have the legal authority, it''s a mess to do this kind of thing!" "Chief, I can''t say that. I just killed someone. The man shot and killed in front of me. I can''t just sit back and ignore it." Xu Yun said: "Don''t blame me, contact me quickly." Contact the relationship here, I guess if I do nt go out today, there must be someone here to be unkind to me, and I am not the kind of master who can swallow the voice. I really stabbed the big basket and asked you to help me. " Wan Kuangxiao was speechless: "Your kid still learns to threaten me? Why should I ask you to make up for me? You give me some attention. If you poke out the basket again, I will definitely ignore you!" "Yes yes!" Xu Yun said quickly. "Are you still you!" Wan Kuangxiao sighed helplessly and hung up the phone. After all, Xu Yun was his soldier, and he certainly couldn''t sit back and ignore it! Xu Yun smiled after hanging up the phone, yes, is he still himself? Since getting out of the Shenlong Brigade, he has become too much, especially in the attitude towards the police, a Qin Waner made him change his attitude towards the police, and the appearance of Chen Wei made Xu Yun realize that he was too aggressive. idea. He shook his head with a wry smile, forget it, did not want it, it didn''t make much sense to think too much. "What big man has moved here? If you can''t move any big man, you must have suffered today." The youth who brought Xu Yun to the phone said: "You''re not a trivial matter, do you know well?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course it is clear." "Then go! Stay wherever you want to stay." Xu Yun was directly thrown into an interrogation room. The treatment was really bad enough. The original Jiang Hui even wanted to handcuff Xu Yun. Fortunately, there were Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu. The local leaders also gave Face, so Xu Yun did not endure this humiliation. If the handcuffs were really put on, Xu Yun would definitely give Jiang Hui some color when he took them off. Xu Yun''s idea was still too kind. Jiang Hui didn''t handcuff him. It didn''t mean he gave up the opportunity to humiliate him. Just a few minutes after Xu Yun came to the interrogation room, Jiang Hui appeared. "Yo, isn''t this Captain Jiang, how come you come to me?" Xu Yun said: "Today, so many people have been arrested. You should be very busy, so many people need to be tried." "Less give me a hippie smile, who do you think you are?" Jiang Hui glared: "You are no different from those people in my eyes, no, you are more dangerous than those people in my eyes!" "Then you too look at me too high." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he immediately knew what it meant for Jiang Hui to be here, but he just wanted to teach himself a lesson. I really don''t understand how there are such people in the police force. There is no vigilance in dealing with criminals. When treating good people, they always put on a self-righteous and stinky face. "I tell you, if there is no one with a head and a face to protect you today, no one wants to take you away." Jiang Hui glared: "This is my territory, I am the boss, and I''m in charge! Anyone can help Can''t reach you. " "What does that mean Captain Jiang? Want to publish private enmity? Our two things are not considered private enmity?" Xu Yun laughed bitterly: "I didn''t expect you to be such a stingy person, which too disappointed me. Now. " Jiang Hui glared: "I''m stingy? When you put the gun on Laozi''s head, you should think of what I look like!" "You pointed the gun at the blackhead first, otherwise I wouldn''t do that." Xu Yun''s only good mood was wiped away by this bastard, and he couldn''t guarantee that this guy called himself "Lao Tzu for the second time." "Will he be beaten to find teeth. "You compare me with a dog?" Jiang Hui was anxious. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I really want to apologize to the blackhead at this point, I really shouldn''t compare it with you, it''s too insulting it." "What are you talking about?" Jiang Hui stared: "You say it again! Do you believe Lao Tzu can''t stand here today and go out! The monitoring I have turned off, do you think I dare not move you?" This is Jiang Hui''s second self-proclaimed Lao Tzu. Xu Yun also got a clue that made him very happy. The monitoring is turned off. "Yeah, I really thought you didn''t dare to move me." Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, and what this smile meant meant to everyone familiar with Xu Yun. Jiang Hui suddenly took out the rubber stick he had secretly brought in, and he wanted to smash Xu Yun''s head! This guy suddenly attacked and did not hesitate, with a violent force all over his body, obviously he didn''t intend to show mercy at all. The rubber stick hits the head without leaving a scar, but can shock the person''s head into the hospital! Such things as concussion are not a joke. Rubber sticks give people a few hard heads. If they fail, they can directly make them amnesia or even vegetative. From this point, Xu Yun can see how ruthless Jiang Hui is! Xu Yun will not be merciful to such a person naturally. Just when Jiang Hui thought that his sudden attack could give Xu Yun a shock and let him shut up, Xu Yun once again made an empty hand and took the white blade to take Jiang Hui''s hand. The weapon was taken down. Jiang Hui swallowed empty, a blank in his mind! The weapon in his hand was taken away in a blink of an eye, and he really couldn''t understand how Xu Yun did it. Xu Yun took the rubber stick he had captured in Jiang Hui''s hand and sneered: "The monitoring is off, right?" "No ... no! I warn you ... every action you do to me will be photographed ... photographed!" Jiang Hui couldn''t help swallowing. "You **** came here for Lao Tzu. It was closed for a while, but it wasn''t closed for a while. You think I''m a three-year-old kid, and you believe what you say?" Xu Yun snorted and lifted his hand unkindly Rubber stick! Jiang Hui, the whole person was instantly dumbfounded! The stick smashed down with a violent blow on his head! Jiang Hui even felt that it was like this strong wind that could cut his brain. Just when the stick was about to smash Jiang Hui''s brains, he suddenly stopped, and it was a few centimeters away from Jiang Hui''s forehead! If Xu Yun keeps his hands, it is really possible to smash this guy''s brains out of his eyes, no exaggeration. Xu Yun controlled himself at a critical moment and could not poke Lou Zi to the head. Moreover, this **** was no longer a thing, and it was also a public official with a national identity. Although Xu Yun, who controlled himself, stopped the stick in his hand, the fierce murderousness in his eyes still remained. After Jiang Hui opened his eyes cautiously, his eyes were exactly facing Xu Yun. He shivered all over him. Jiang Hui vowed that this was the most terrifying look he had seen in recent years. No one! "I tell you, I hate people who have no ability to call themselves Lao Tzu in front of Lao Tzu." Xu Yun threw the rubber stick directly to the ground: "Although I have no impression of my Lao Tzu, I know that he is an upright man, and Your scum is not even a fart in my eyes. " Faced with Xu Yun''s powerful coercion, Jiang Hui didn''t even say a word, and he slumped on the ground. "Go away." Xu Yun threw a word uncomfortably. Jiang Hui wanted to stand up and leave, but found that his legs did not listen, and he did not stand up a few times. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3539: Just like that Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t you give you a chance?" Xu Yun suddenly bent down and pretended to pick up a rubber stick. Jiang Hui didn''t know where to show his strength. He quickly got up and turned around and escaped from the interrogation room. The moment he escaped from the interrogation room, he felt that his back was covered with cold sweat, and the shirt inside was cold sweated. Soaked thoroughly. Only then did he know what the strength was just now, the power to survive! At the moment he escaped, he was really scared, afraid that Xu Yun would directly kill him. I originally wanted to install it, but it was beaten severely, which made Jiang Hui''s face go. More importantly, there are a few men who walked closer to him at the doorway at the moment, and they are also looking at him with a look of embarrassment at this moment. "Team Jiang, what''s the matter? You ... what''s wrong with you?" A smart person guessed the situation immediately, and quickly gave Jiang Hui the steps: "Are you uncomfortable, Jiang team? Find a place to sit down and rest for a while, it must be too tired to work!" "Yes, Jiang team, anyway, there is nothing wrong now, the rest of the things here are left to us, you go back and rest!" Jiang Hui now has no mood to care about these people, and impatiently waved his hands to make them all walk away: "Don''t bother me!" Everyone asked for boredom, and quickly dispersed, Jiang Hui gritted his teeth and left, he said cruelly: you are awesome! Then I will see who you can hire to protect you! No matter who I come from, I will not let him take you out easily! With this idea, Jiang Hui can''t wait to tear Xu Yun away! It''s a pity that Xu Yun won''t give him this opportunity. The characters that Wan Kuangxiao can move out are naturally not ordinary people. He called in the middle of the night to disturb a cadre of a senior official. heart. In just ten minutes or so, the phone was passed on Wan Kuangxiao, and it was followed by one level at a time. Wan Kuangxiao just said to the big leaders of the senior officials: He is a very important person under my hand and a fighter in the special department of our country. This time also to investigate a very important thing, the task is not just that simple, so I hope The local police can not cause trouble. And the news passed down by the big leaders here is even more serious: The people who made things happen on the Huangjiang side today are important figures of the State Secret Service! Whoever dares to disrespect him will immediately take me off this body and get out! This remark was directly notified to the local senior city official''s mobile phone. This is okay, it must be taken seriously! Senior local officials got up almost overnight and rushed over in person. It took only thirty-five minutes to call from Xu Yun to the big secretary in person. When the secretary arrived, everyone''s emotions were different, and all of them were full of energy. Everyone wanted to show himself in front of the secretary that he was "being the first to be a good cow". However, Master Secretary did not feel that way and immediately asked to see Xu Yun. This also completely surprised Jiang Hui and almost dropped his chin. This guy made a phone call, and the secretary of the hall appeared more than half an hour, and personally went to see Xu Yun and asked for warmth. attitude! This attitude completely stunned everyone. Everyone was amazed not to imagine what identity Xu Yun was! This ... simply! Xu Yun thanked, it was really embarrassing to run a secretary in the middle of the night, but the matter was resolved and his mood was a lot easier. "No one disrespects you?" The secretary used the honorific title, and Jiang Hui''s brain exploded in an instant. At this time, Xu Yun''s words could ruin his career in his life! I''m sure I won''t get up again in my life! "There really is one." Xu Yun was also polite and directly criticized: "Captain Jiang looked at me very unpleasantly." This is not because Xu Yun is careful, Xu Yun just does nt want such an incapable person to sit in such an important position, because of the special reasons in this area, some criminal activities are very delicate and numerous, so need to A person who really puts his mind at work. For a person like Jiang Hui, it is really not suitable for such an important job. His ability is not enough, and his sense of responsibility is not enough. Why should he sit in this position? It does not rule out that there is a relationship, nor does it rule that others will draw up interpersonal relationships. "Actually, I''m curious. How can Captain Jiang be completely unaware of such a criminal group that is almost ''brilliant''?" Xu Yundao said: "If you have always used such incapable people to lead the team, Then public security can only continue like this. " After hearing this, the secretary was very angry and directly pointed the finger at Jiang Hui: "What have you done! Inaction! If you don''t have any working ability, don''t do it in the future!" Xu Yun saw that the secretary took off the black gauze hat for him without seeing him in the face, and then said: "However, Captain Jiang is a little powerful." Everyone listened intently, wondering what Xu Yun was going to say. "Captain Jiang is really cruel to himself. He just took the baton into the interrogation room to try me." Xu Yun shook his head a little helplessly: "I don''t know what he is going to do." Jiang Hui almost knelt to Xu Yun at this moment! My grandpa! Don''t talk about it anymore! If this goes on, he may be removed from office today! "I know, it may be because of our behavior that Qindao has taken the credit of Captain Jiang, but Captain Jiang can''t publish private enmity because of this matter." Xu Yunhuo said: "Hey, I don''t want to affect others Your career, but ... " "The surname is Jiang! All of your positions will be removed from today! First, you will stop paying and leave your job and roll back home to take a good look at yourself!" The secretary waited for Xu Yun to continue, and immediately became furious: "If you don''t understand Never come back to work! Do you know what your behavior is, do you know how bad your behavior is! " "I was wrong! I knew it was wrong!" Jiang Hui had never been so disgraced in his life. He was actually defeated by others in his own territory. Xu Yun was enough to save him face. If it weren''t for all aspects of observation, this guy didn''t seem to be connected with this criminal gang, so Xu Yun would not let him go so easily. "Secretary, in fact, I have one more sentence. I don''t know what to say, what to say." Xu Yun said. "You said!" Xu Yun was really serious at this time: "I think that the leadership team in this place needs to pay attention to it. I believe that many things would not make the other party so easy to take advantage of, so I think there are leaders in individual departments. Everyone needs to reflect on their work. " "Yes Yes Yes!" At this moment, Xu Yun is the boss, what he says is what, after all, Xu Yun is an important person in a very confidential department of the country in their eyes. Once the people in the state department are involved, any official position is much higher than them. . So no one dares to offend, Xu Yun is the boss here, what is said is what. "I also talk casually, if some things are talked about too much, I hope you won''t be surprised." Xu Yun said: "Since this is the case, I am not easy to stay for a long time, I still have things, I will take a step first . " "I arrange for someone to send you!" The secretary immediately greeted people to prepare his car to send Xu Yun. Xu Yun is also not polite, after all, the people in the hotel are estimated to be very anxious. He can make them feel relieved earlier when he returns home earlier. So Xu Yun took the secretary''s car directly back to the hotel. When Xu Yun left, the secretary completely and violently scolded Jiang Hui and his people! Especially for that Jiang Hui, almost every sentence is a scolding dog **** head! "You said that you offended someone who is not good, you must offend such a big man! Do you know who he is! Do you know!" The secretary was angry, in fact, he did not know, so he did not dare to say anything: "Your If you do nt know, you re so bold and dare to do such a disrespectful thing! I do nt think you guys want to be mixed anymore! If you do nt want to mix up, just leave me! Let s die! The angry scolding lasted for more than half an hour. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3540: Whats not reliable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu also had some aversion to the local authorities because of this incident, they still had to stay to resolve the matter that was resolved due to work reasons. To be honest, they really want to go away like Xu Yun, at least not because of Jiang Hui''s rotten people. After all, what kind of leadership is brought out of the soldiers, and Jiang Hui''s men are all delicious and lazy, and it is particularly strenuous to cooperate with the work. Fortunately, these things Xu Yun did not have to endure anymore, otherwise his temper would definitely make each of them think better. After Xu Yun returned to the hotel, Qiu Yan was a little surprised, but unexpectedly Xu Yun could come back so quickly: "Solved?" "That must be." Xu Yun nodded: "Take a good rest today, we will leave early in the morning, yes, you are all hungry, are we looking for a place to eat something?" "What time is it." Qiu Yan shook his head: "Even if the food stalls will not be open so late in this weather." "There must be a place open 24 hours a day." Xu Yun said for a moment, he forgot to consider a question, Qiu Yan must have not slept for a long time: "Forget it, you should go to rest early, It must be sleepy. " Qiu Yan nodded and said nothing. After Xu Yun came back, she was relieved. After making sure Xu Yun was okay, Qiu Yan was also physically and mentally relaxed. She could finally go back to her room and rest. The infantry saw that Xu Yun had no trouble, so he made a suggestion: "Brother Yun, I''ll buy some beer and get some duck paws. Let''s drink?" "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "Can you buy it at this point?" "Yes, the supermarket at the corner of the junction is also open at night." Blackhead squatted next to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile when he was sitting: "Your discipline is quite strong, yes, I like discipline. However, follow me later, you don''t have to do so , You can lie down for a while when you are tired, we are not so strict. " Although Xu Yun said so, Blackhead still sits very seriously. For Blackhead, this is already a habit. It''s like the people coming out of the army, whether sitting or standing, are very tall. This is a habit formed in the bones. Even Xu Yun is the same. There has never been a Ge You paralysis sitting method. In fact, this good habit should be maintained. Xu Yun just talks about blackheads casually. The infantry bought some beer and vacuum-packed spicy duck neck and other appetizers. Of course, he did not forget to bring blackheads to eat. The vacuum-packed beef and pork feet, he did not know what blackheads like to eat. Anyway, it is expensive. Buy. Xu Yun directly opened the bag and put it in front of the blackheads: "I don''t know what food standard you are in the anti-drug brigade, don''t be so particular about following me. You can eat what you eat, these are not spicy, rest assured." Heitou listened to Xu Yun very much, and he solved a large piece of beef in three or two bites. The two drank a few cans of beer and talked to the sky. After being sleepy, they simply scrubbed and fell asleep. At 8:30 the next morning, Xu Yun and the infantry opened their eyes. At this time, Qiu Yan had already bought back breakfast. The three of them drank some porridge and simply ate steamed dumplings and steamed buns. Shen Jiang. Because there is no hurry on the road, the three people are not tired to drive alternately. They talk and laugh along the way, stop and go, and when they are tired, they go to the high speed to find a place to eat specialties. They are leisurely along the way. The individual actually drove for twenty-six or seven hours. When Shenjiang arrived, it was almost noon the next day. Xu Yun did not contact Ye Fara in advance, nor did the infantry call Qiangzi. He drove directly to the Xingkai Hotel. The sudden appearance of the three people really gave Ye Fara a surprise. After the Hadron heard it, he hurried over as soon as possible. The whisperer was more excited than anyone else. Ye Fara gave him a look, and Hadron immediately understood. "Go! Tell us what happened to us!" Qiangzi pulled up the infantry. He knew that Ye always wanted to be alone with Xu Yun. But Qiu Yan is also there. It''s not good for Hadron to directly drag Qiu Yan away. "I think the hotel has changed a little bit than before, you take me to see it." Qiu Yan suddenly stood up and said to Qiangzi. Hadron froze for a moment and nodded immediately: "Okay! Of course, no problem!" Ye Fara gave Qiu Yan a grateful look. She didn''t expect that Qiu Yan was willing to give her time alone with Xu Yun. This was indeed a luxury for her. But Ye Fara really has many words to ask Xu Yun, of course, one of the things is that she has been holding back for a long time. In the past six months, Ye Fara had dreamed of Bu Feifan many times, which made her a little uneasy. There is always a saying in dreams, whether it is a good dream or a bad dream, it will make Ye Fara uneasy. "I have dreamed of Fei Fan many times recently." Ye Fara said lightly after everyone left: "I don''t know what happened to the child recently." "Relax, he is no longer a child." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The children in the hunter school must have grown faster than the children outside." "But I always dreamed that he was in trouble. He dreamed that he was in danger." Ye Fara''s face was slightly worried: "Will he be in no danger?" "It shouldn''t be." Xu Yun shook his head: "There will be his safety there ..." In fact, Xu Yun was not confident when saying this. After all, staying in Hunter School was a very dangerous thing ... No one can guarantee who is safe. If Bu Fei Fan does not have his own ability, that kind of place is absolutely It is always dangerous. "Actually, I don''t know if my worries are redundant." Ye Fara shook her head: "But the child was different from others since childhood ... So I would worry about him, because I dreamed that he was in danger, I He also specially invited a dream-clearing husband. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, Mr. Xie Meng? This year there are such people? This is a scientific society, a civilized world, how can there be such superstition! "Where did Mr. Xie Meng please?" Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "It''s said that it was Zhou Gongzhuan." Ye Fara said: "The dream interpretation is very powerful, and it is very famous in Shenjiang. Many people with identities trust him very much. He also helps many people to solve their problems." Xu Yun was stunned for a moment, his expression a little crying and laughing: "So what did he say?" "He said that my dream is a good fortune, and hard work has become a good sign, no doubt, diligent and progressive, hard-working, hard-working, stubborn, unwilling to succumb. And it has been greatly stretched, but unfortunately it is not very harmonious with people. "Ye Fara said. Xu Yun heard his eyes dizzy: "Can you remember this? What and what." "Actually, I don''t quite understand." Ye Fara said with a headache: "But the master said that, and then I asked the master''s apprentice again, and his apprentice said that I was in business, so this dream represents a smooth operation and profit Yi, but the progress is slower. But what I want to know is whether this has any effect on Fei Fan. By the way, he also told me that this dream shows that my wealth is in the southwest, and the peach blossom is in the north. It s yellow. " Perhaps this is where Ye Fara feels that this dream interpretation is reliable. Qin Island is almost north of Shenjiang, and now the only thing in the world that can make Ye Fara heart peach blossom is only Xu Yun in Qin Island. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Don''t you really believe these words?" "I don''t know if I should believe it." Ye Fara smiled bitterly: "But I always have this kind of dream, it is really difficult to calm." "Actually, you just miss him, worry about him, don''t believe those messy dream interpretations." Xu Yun said: "This is what the age is, you still believe those messy things." Ye Fara froze for a moment: "But ... but that is Zhou Gong''s heir, that is everyone recognized master." "Do you know what is the most unreliable this year?" Xu Yun asked rhetorically. Ye Fara shook his head. "It''s a judge, an expert, and a professor." Xu Yun smiled mysteriously and continued: "But these are definitely not as reliable as the" master ". Talents wearing the" master "coat are not reliable. Climb to the extreme. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3541: Ye Faras miss Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara was a little embarrassed: "Then do you mean that I don''t believe it?" "Of course, don''t believe it!" Xu Yun said: "What is Zhou Gong''s successor, this is the first time I have heard someone bring this kind of hat to himself! Isn''t this a bullshit. Do you know who Zhou Gong is?" Ye Fara once again showed some embarrassing expressions. Seriously, she didn''t understand history, and she hadn''t read any books in this area on weekdays. The only thing she knew was that Zhou Gong was a dream interpreter! "Who is Zhou Gong?" Xu Yun shook his head silently: "You don''t even know who Zhou Gong is, do you believe that he is a Zhou Gongzhuan?" "Everyone believes, so I just ..." Ye Fara heard that she felt a little foolish, but if it was foolish, then everyone is foolish? "I tell you, Zhou Gong is Zhou Gongdan, Zhou Wen Wang Jichang''s fourth son, Zhou Wu Wang Jifa''s younger brother, twice assisting Zhou Wu Wang Dongchao Wang." Xu Yun said: "Have you heard of Fengshen Romance?" "Sounds great." Ye Farah nodded. "People are indeed very powerful people, that''s needless to say." Xu Yun said: "One year to rescue chaos, two years to kein, three years to practice, four years to build Houwei, five years to camp, six years to make a ceremony. Yue, seven years of political success. That means his old man s achievements in life are pioneers of Confucianism. " "So what does he have to do with dream interpretation?" Ye Fara was puzzled. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "The connection between them is really a bit funny, because Zhou Gong contributed a lot to the establishment and improvement of the feudal system of Zhou Dynasty, so Zhou Gong enjoys a very high status in Confucian culture, so Even the most holy Confucius said, "I never dream of seeing Zhou Gongyue", metaphorizing the loss of etiquette culture in the Zhou Dynasty. " "Ah?" Ye Fara was confused, "Is this still in contact with Confucius?" "Yes, Zhou Gong is a character who frequently appears in Confucius'' dreams. Therefore, in Great China, where Confucianism has long dominated the culture, Zhou Gong was inevitably directly connected to the dream." Xu Yundao said: "Because Confucian culture is too powerful, This is caused by the inevitable influence. Then no matter who s dream, they have to contact Zhou Gong, and even the students who sleep in class are called by the teacher to play chess with Zhou Gong. " "To put it bluntly, this is a word-of-mouth thing that comes out word of mouth?" Ye Fara said. "It can''t be said that Zhou Gong''s dream interpretation is also an ancient cultural heritage, and it is indeed the crystallization of the wisdom of the majority of working people. Although it is difficult to reach the elegant hall, it is widely spread among the people." Xu Yundao: "But this thing He did nt even have a school or a school at all. The master you said, it s obviously too ridiculous to say that he is a descendant of Zhou Gong. There are indeed many sons of Zhou Gong, but they are all princes and his sons. Monarchs of Zhou, Lu, Fan, etc. " "Are all monarchs?" Ye Fara said in surprise: "The monarchs will certainly not give people dreams." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s for sure, and even if the state of Lu was extinct, during the Emperor Han Ping period, the grandson of Lu Jingong VIII was also named Kulu Hou, worshipped by Zhou Gongsi, and after his death Kui died, , His son and grandson Xiangru attacked the prince, Wang Mang in the new dynasty, and the prime minister as the descendant Ji was Baoluzi. Others are distinguished from each other in the world, and they have nothing to explain to their dreams! It is impossible to bring apprentices. " Ye Fara realized that the guy who claimed to be a master was completely nonsense. The successor of Zhou Gong''s dream interpretation ... Huh, it was completely a guise of fooling people. "Actually, Zhou Gong should be a model for politicians now. Confucian culture regards his personality model as the highest model. The highest political ideal is the benevolence of Zhou at the beginning, and Kong Shengren advocated Zhou Gong''s ritual and music system throughout his life." Xu Yundao. "The gap between dream interpretation and politics is too far?" Ye Fara said: "There is almost no connection between the two? Why is he said to be a model of politics?" "Someone once marched in the face of Cheng Wang and said Zhou Gong''s bad words, Zhou Gong had to escape to Chu to escape. Soon, Cheng Wang looked through the documents collected in the library and found Zhou Gong''s prayers when he was sick and loyal to Zhou Gong. Impressed by the quality, he sent someone to welcome Zhou Gong back. After Zhou Gong returned to Zhou, he still worked loyally for the dynasty. After he was wronged by the king, he was still loyal and dedicated and worked hard for the development of the Zhou dynasty until his death. "How do you know so much?" Ye Fara''s eyes widened. "Maybe I read all kinds of messy books, and naturally I will know more if I read more." Xu Yun said: "I think that I must know more than the master at this point. If he knows this, he will definitely not I would say that I am a master of Zhou Gong''s dream interpretation. " Ye Fara couldn''t help crying: "Then my dream is meaningless?" "Yes, of course it makes sense." Xu Yun said: "Thinking of a person for a long time will inevitably cause some worries. Your dream just turns your worries during the day into an illusion. This just shows your own worries, not the kid. Case." "Then how do you think Fei Fan is now?" Ye Fara frowned. "Based on my knowledge of the kid, the kid should have been pretty good." Xu Yun said: "At least I think the hunter school is a place he likes." Ye Fara didn''t think the hunter school was any good: "Actually, I have always been very concerned about this matter ..." "I know, you must be very serious about this." Xu Yun said: "For me to be you, I will not want him to go to that kind of place. This thing is indeed that I did not look at him. But ... ... you think about it from another angle. Since that place is his own choice, he will definitely like it. " "He is still a child, and the choices he makes often regret." Ye Fara sighed. "You said ... Doesn''t the place like the hunter school give people the opportunity to regret at all?" "There is no regret medicine in the whole world." Xu Yun said: "The choice you make must be responsible." Ye Fara felt distressed and walked to Brahma: "But ..." "You have to believe his choice." Xu Yun said: "However, there is a saying that you are right. In the hunter school, he cannot have any chance of regret." "I knew it would be like this ..." Ye Fara frowned. "When will I be able to see him?" "I think he will come back to see you as soon as he has the possibility to enter and leave Hunter School freely." Xu Yun said: "At least now he does not have that opportunity. It is impossible to enter and leave Hunter School without a certain qualification. " Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun with some expectation: "Then ... can I go to see him?" "Don''t forget your current situation. You can''t leave Shenjiang for the time being." Xu Yun''s consciousness means that Ye Fara is still a guilty person. She can only act in Shenjiang. Once she leaves Shenjiang, it will exceed The rights she can enjoy now are to be taken into custody. Moreover, even if Ye Fara can think of a way, Xu Yun ca nt take her to the Hunter School to find Bu Fei Fan, let alone not everyone in the Hunter School can go in casually, even if they can go in, Not everyone can casually find people in it. That s not a place where you want to be. The discipline of the hunter school is no less lax than that of the Shenlong Brigade, even if it is more strict than that, otherwise, the place will not become a rich super. Expert place. "I can''t be sure of anything else, but I dare say, now Bu Fei Fan is absolutely judged to be the same as he was then." Xu Yun said: "Do you believe it or not, even if you see him now, neither I believe he was the same kid. " "Don''t say that, I can''t see it anyway." Ye Fara shook her head a little bit lost: "Forget it, I also know that my request is unreasonable, but I really miss him, You said this boy, there is no news at all, can I not worry ... even if he can make a call. " Xu Yun is helpless about this, so he can only apologize. It is also very difficult for him to contact Bu Feifan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3542: Disaster of Blood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Perhaps it is really a telepathy. Bu Feifan has been very unsatisfactory in the recent period. It is really a coincidence that Ye Fara will have so many worried dreams. Just six months ago, Bu Feifan s mentor E Yuan, one of the eight instructors of the hunter school, was injured, and the wound was very serious, and he almost died. Bu Feifan was also involved in a very dangerous vortex because of this matter. The head on E Yuan''s head is worth 40 million US dollars on an illegal bounty website. How many people in the world want to get this head on his head? Because of the existence of these bounty hunters, few people in the entire Pacific region dare to do anything wrong. The infamous evil forces have been suppressed by them, but all those who have bounty on the world criminals wanted list People encountered these instructors in the hunter school, and almost no one could escape alive. But this time E Yuan met his opponent, and the world-class criminal Totong, who was offered a reward of 36 million US dollars, was reported to appear on an island in the Tonga region. It seems that it is another big conspiracy to brew. Toto is an Asian-American mixed-race, notoriously notorious, because the worst thing he ever did was a huge virus that caused the Internet on the world. Insect virus super network genius. The worm virus infected tens of millions of computers around the world and caused an unprecedented "virus storm." This virus is specifically aimed at Microsoft''s e-mail server and e-mail sending and receiving software. It is hidden in a Word format file and spread by e-mail as an attachment. It is good at attacking computers equipped with Word. It can attack the computer registrar and modify its security settings to prevent macro viruses, so that the macro virus warning function of the files it infects has no effect. Moreover, the virus will automatically repeat the above actions, which can cause a large amount of mail server blockage in a short period of time, until the email server is overwhelmed, seriously affecting people''s normal network communication. The most horrible thing about the worm virus is not that it paralyzes the mail server, but that a large number of core secrets involving companies and governments may be spread through the repeated delivery of e-mails, and even the damaged users even where the secrets are spread. Do not know at all. Totong relies on this to earn a lot of money. For this reason, relevant departments around the world are wanting this bastard. Of course, in addition to his very hateful behavior in the online field, he is still a psychopath, has done some things to eat children, and more importantly, he is not the kind of wasteful body that people think of as a computer genius. , He has extremely powerful fighting power, even the strength of the Grand Master. Such a person can simply hide his hidden clothing seamlessly. It is really difficult to catch him. He is still a lone traveler, which makes his whereabouts hard to be noticed. So after getting the clues this time, the hunters of the hunter school are naturally reluctant to miss it. E Yuan had dealt with Totong before. Unfortunately, E Yuan didn''t catch this **** that time, so as soon as this happened, E Yuan took the initiative to ask for tassels. He said he would never let it go again this time. Have passed this guy. Eyuan rushed to Tonga as soon as possible. Tonga is an island country composed of more than 170 islands near the equator in the southwestern Pacific Ocean. Among them, there are only more than 30 people inhabited, most of them are coral islands. This also greatly reduced the difficulty of E Yuan''s tracing. He can be sure that the **** is on one of the more than 30 islands. In order to find Totong, E Yuan spent more than ten days, but when he found Totong, he was caught by Totong''s tricks and was seriously injured by Totong before he could get the shot. In this operation, E Yuan only took Bu Fei Fan alone, and he did not let Bu Fei Fan go when he went to catch people. He knew this was very dangerous, and Bu Fei Fan could not cope with it, so he went by himself. . After a long wait, Bu Feifan realized that something was wrong, he rushed directly to the target location, but he saw E Yuan fell in the pool of blood. Bu Feifan got in touch with the Hunter School for the first time. The first instructor chased Dongfang Fan to order Bu Feifan not to act rashly. He will bring people over. But after all, Pursuit of Life is not the mentor of Bu Fei Fan, so Bu Fei Fan didn''t feel so "unbreakable" to his orders. You know that the person in the blood pool is the closest person in the hunter school. When Bu Feifan was at a loss, E Yuan s mobile phone actually rang. Bu Feifan picked up the phone, but he heard the letter. Tong sound. "Last time I was almost bitten by this crocodile. This time I was thankful that I responded quickly. Ha ha ha ... I believe that this crocodile will become a dead crocodile soon, and I want to bite me. Guys, remember how long it is. "Tuotong seemed to see Bu Feifan. Bu Feifan was angry at that time, and asked where Tongtong was. Toto, holding a cat-and-mouse mentality, directly told Bu Feifan where he was, and Bu Feifan hurried to revenge, but was directly abused by Toto. Based on Bu Feifan''s current strength, Toto didn''t treat him as a decent opponent at all. He completely abolished Bu Feifan in a state of playfulness, and Bu Feifan finally broke. Thirty-seven bones! Toto didn''t ask for his life, maybe he didn''t take his life at all. When Dongfang Fan came to find them with all his might, Bu Feifan and E Yuan were destined to hang on. Of course, although Bu Feifan''s situation is very bad, it is still much better than E Yuan. After half an year, Bu Feifan''s injuries were basically healed, and his bones were almost all right. After all, it was the young people who had been recuperating and adjusting for a long time. But the situation of E Yuan is not so optimistic. At the beginning, E Yuan almost did not rescue him. If it was not the old magpie world who asked Grandpa to tell grandma to bring the poisonous medicine fairy Wu Qiuzi over, E Yuan s life may be There is no more. But even if Wu Qiuzi rescued him, the situation of E Yuan is still not optimistic. In the first three months, even the best possibility is to become a vegetative and lie for a lifetime. Fortunately, this man E Yuan is a strong and victorious person. He broke the crisis he was facing with only a little consciousness. He didn''t let his last consciousness lose. In the little struggle, he finally woke up come. For this situation, Wu Qiuzi also amazed that this was a miracle, surprised that he could wake up incredible. But when he woke up, he woke up and saved his life, but until today, E Yuan could not get out of bed and walk on his own. Although he had not completely lost his ability to move, he needed help to do anything! Depressed E Yuan didn''t even have the strength to throw the cup to vent, as far as he was concerned, he might as well die. Wu Qiuzi gave him enough medicine, but said that he could not guarantee the result. Whether E Yuan could recover like a normal person, it was all about his own perseverance and fortune! But there is one thing that Wu Qiuzi can be sure. It is almost impossible for E Yuan to be the same as before. Even if he recovers completely, he can still have half of his strength before. Wu Qiuzi didn''t tell E Yuan about this, but everyone else in the Hunter School knew it. But these are all afterwords, and the only thing everyone prays for now is that E Yuan can be restored to a normal person, even if all his military training is abolished, it is much better than becoming a waste person. In the appearance of such a waste person, E Yuan is really better than death, he is really angry, this way is really better for him to die directly. Wu Qiuzi has done his best, but this is far from enough for E Yuan. Ever since Wu Qiuzi left, E Yuan has become reticent. No one will speak in front of him. The only thing that can comfort E Yuan is Bu Fei Fan, at least Bu Fei Fan has not become one with him. Ghostly. This may be the only thing E Yuan is fortunate in this matter. For his current situation, E Yuan also regretted it because he was too confident, so he fell into this situation. If Bu Feifan became the same as him, it is estimated that he was more regretful? Now at least he still has a little comfort. Bu Feifan is the only comfort of E Yuan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3543: Fighting is provocative or loving Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan has never had any hatred, but through this matter he established the first hatred goal in his life! That is TOTO! Bu Feifan vowed to find this **** and kill him no matter what price he paid. However, Bu Feifan''s achievements were just enough to graduate from Hunter School. With his strength, he wanted to kill Totong. It was a fool''s dream. Not to mention that it takes a long period of time to reach the level of Toto. Even if time is enough, it can only be achieved by someone who has enough talents to work harder than anyone else. Even if Bu Feifan''s peculiar root is definitely a martial arts talent, but he also needs enough time to work hard, and there is no meaning in having no enough time to rely on talent alone. This is similar to that of an upgradeable online game. The innate ability to operate is more powerful than many ordinary people, but if there is no time to level up, a trumpet operation of more than a dozen levels cannot be over a hundred. Large size. Bu Feifan''s anger is seen by everyone. They all know what Bu Feifan thinks, but no one will talk to him about this topic. Everyone is worried that Bufeifan will have an accident, and Bufeifan himself knows this. When Bu Feifan''s body was almost completely recovered, he spent almost every day except training time with E Yuan. In this month, everyone will tell Bu Fei Fan to persuade him to take a rest. After all, only three hours of sleep per day is impossible for any one person to persist for too long, and long hours will cause overwork. of. But Bu Feifan did not listen to anyone''s advice. He now has a thought in his mind that is to keep himself strong. He knows that he will only have the opportunity to fight against Toto after he is strong. If not, even if you have a chance to encounter Toto, you can only be abused by someone with this strength! Whenever he wanted to stop training and take a break, Bu Feifan thought of Toto standing in front of him with a disdainful smile. The kind of humiliation that did not take him seriously was absolutely intolerable for him. Bu Feifan swears to himself every day and emphasizes one thing every day, he must have the edge of that **** thing! In the end, even the East could not persuade him! This child is simply crazy! This crazy behavior also cost Bu Feifan the price, and eventually he was tired. When he was completely powerless in bed, Guquejie came to him. When Bu Feifan saw Gu Que Realm, there was still an unprecedented respect. Gu Que Realm was the goal he wanted to chase in his life, which was a great encouragement for Bu Fei Fan. But Gu Quejie threw a word to Bu Feifan: "If you continue this way, every minute and every second will not be wasted. I believe it is absolutely possible to catch up with Totong by your talents. Tong can definitely solve him by himself. " When Bu Feifan heard this first sentence, he was inexplicably emboldened with strength. He actually sat up, yes, he wanted to continue training! "But, I promise, if you continue like this for a month, you will become a waste person forever." Gu Quejie''s words changed: "Don''t talk about revenge at that time, you even have the opportunity to see Totong It s gone, so what revenge are you talking about? " Bu Fei Fan froze, this was definitely the biggest blow he suffered. "All the training in Hunter School has been designed to your limits. You can push your limits, but you have to remember that if you don''t stop and adapt to break through, you will end up doing nothing." Gu Quejie didn''t talk too much nonsense with Bu Feifan, and left after leaving this. Because of these words, Bu Feifan didn''t get up in bed all day and night, he didn''t even drip. He ca nt wait for so many years, because even one minute and one second is not wasted, he also needs ten years, but he ca nt improve himself every minute and every second, so even if it takes ten years, He also has no possibility of catching up with Totong''s strength. Can''t he avenge E Yuan for ten years? This is definitely a fatal blow for Bu Feifan. Knowing that Bu Feifan suffered such a blow, E Yuan found him and said that he had a good talk with him. Bu Feifan didn''t want to see E Yuan at first. He didn''t like other people to see him in such a hopeless way, especially he didn''t want to be seen by E Yuan, because he was afraid that E Yuan would disappoint him. E Yuan didn''t force him, so he kept waiting at the door of his room and let everyone walk away. E Yuan, a person who needed help from others even for basic self-care, waited for two hours at the entrance of Bufei Fan. Finally, Bu Feifan opened the door to E Yuan. What Fang Feifan did not expect was that E Yuan, who had little self-care ability, didn''t know where to raise the power, and actually got up and gave Bu Feifan a kick! The power of this foot is very great, kicking Bu Feifan back into the room directly! And E Yuan also fell heavily on the wheelchair after this foot. Because of the loss of balance, E Yuan''s wheelchair fell directly to the ground, and E Yuan also fell to the ground with the wheelchair. Bu Feifan was kicked without getting angry at all, but instead he climbed up in excitement. His emotion at this moment was really exciting! If E Yuan can recover, it is the most luxurious thing for Bu Fei Fan! However, when Bu Fei Fan Xing rushed to E Yuan''s side, E Yuan shouted at him and stopped him! "Don''t touch me! Even if I die here, I won''t let a waste that doesn''t even breed me help me!" E Yuan scolded: "My crocodile can only be regarded as an eighth instructor in the hunter school! I It s not as good as Shanghai eel, it s not like a lone wolf, and it s even less likely to be a chase! But my crocodile is a kind of person, and the students I bring out will have to be kind even if it s bad! Be my student! " E Yuan''s anger completely shocked Bu Fei Fan. Bu Fei Fan was at a loss to look at E Yuan who fell to the ground. He didn''t know what he should do. E Yuan s eyes were almost bloodshot, and he stared fiercely at Fei Fan: Who do you think you are? Do you think this world is yours? Can you do what you want? Do you want to Am I vengeful? Do my goddamns need you to avenge me !!! Do you want to go running with others without even learning to walk ?! " Bu Feifan looked at E Yuan without a word. "I tell you, Bufeifan, in this world you are a small Shashuo! You can''t change anything at all!" E Yuan continued: "You think you''re handicapped by a game like this. , Will I be grateful to you? " "Do not!" "Never will!!" "My mother would never thank a weak man! A waste! An **** that doesn''t even have the most basic sanity is simply not worthy of being my student !!!" Every sentence of E Yuan is a hysterical roar. Many people were shocked by E Yuan''s voice, but no one dared to come forward. They know that this is the space belonging to E Yuan and Bu Fei Fan, and this is the private time of a tutor and a student. Tears of Bu Feifan slipped in the corners of his eyes. Although Bu Feifan knew that everything E Yuan said was for his own good, he still had no way to control his inner grievances, nor to control his tears. Even if he is very clear about what it means to have a man with tears, not to flick! But at this moment, he had no way to control himself! "Are you a girl! After you have mixed with the crocodile for so long, you still have tears?" E Yuan scolded even more angrily: "Do you know what tears are? Do you know what my tears are ?! No **** tears at all! Whom did you learn to cry with! Hold me back! " Bu Feifan actually suffocated his tears and wiped them off. The red eyes were like walnuts, but no tears were left! This child''s strength is the most important thing for E Yuan. At this moment, Fei Fan is in pain, but why isn''t E Yuan tearing his heart? After all, Bu Feifan is a child with a big hand in his hand. In this matter, E Yuan also saw the true nature of Bu Fei Fan. For E Yuan, the person he owed and thanked the most was Bu Fei Fan, but At this moment he couldn''t say those words, but at this moment he had to bite his teeth to make him look like a full jerk! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3544: Gentleman revenge ten years too late Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Bu Fei Fan became quiet, E Yuan calmed down again. The rage just now was just a kind of catharsis to himself. He did nt really want to blame Bu Fei Fan for anything, because Bu Fei Fan had already done Is good enough. The stubborn boy who wiped away his tears stood motionless in front of E Yuan, who was still lying beside the tipped wheelchair. "Fei Fan." E Yuan''s voice calmed down: "You know when you came to the hunter school, why did I choose you in the end?" Bu Feifan was silent for a few seconds before speaking: "Because my qualifications are not good enough, neither Chase nor Lone Wolf look down on me ..." "Your qualifications are not good enough? Ha ha ha ha, in fact, you don''t know, at the beginning, every one of us wanted you in your heart, your qualifications are not good, it''s just superficial." It s very clear that it s a ridiculous act to judge a child s qualifications before a child learns about Wu Xiu s path. Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment, he didn''t know what E Yuan wanted to express. "I will choose you because I looked like you when I was young." E Yuan said: "So I think your appearance is a fate given to us by God." "So you chose me?" Bu Fei said: "But ... no one wants to fight me with you." "No one wants to fight you with me?" E Yuan smiled haha: "Yishui almost fought with me. You are kind enough to say that no one wants to fight with me." "You ... do you mean the instructor of moray wants me too?" Bu Feifan was amazed. E Yuan nodded: "Yes, she really is very optimistic about you." Known as the moray, Yishui is the only female instructor in the hunter school. She is really a genius. She is the youngest of all instructors because she was born in a famous family, three years old and five years old Xiwen, the foundation is stronger than anyone. Even in the position of the eight instructors, Yishui ranks higher than that of Eyuan. In recent years, Eyuan has always said that he is "not convinced", but it is just talking about it. For Yishui, E Yuan is serving the heart. "Yishui has a younger brother. She said that when she saw you, she was like seeing his younger brother, but his younger brother was separated from their family at a very young age." E Yuandao said: "Yishui''s family was met There was a premeditated threat that ultimately failed to survive ... " Bu Feifan nodded his head. He used to have no affection for Yishui, who was always cold-faced, but now his thoughts have changed at this moment. He really did not expect Yishui to have such a past. "She thinks she can have today because of the principal''s help, but it''s been more than ten years. She wanted to find her younger brother but never made any progress." E Yuandao said: "Maybe she saw you in the midst There''s a feeling that you can''t tell. You will treat her better in the future, maybe she will feel better. " "I see." Bu Feifan nodded. "Understand, don''t help me up." E Yuan said uncomfortably: "Your kid would intentionally want me to lie on the ground all the time?" Bu Feifan hurried forward to lift E Yuan up, help him sit in a wheelchair. E Yuan looked at Bu Fei Fan, and finally couldn''t help laughing. Bu Feifan looked at E Yuan inexplicably and asked a little uncomfortably: "What are you laughing at, if you don''t make it clear, be careful, I will throw you on the ground." "You dare." E Yuan glared as if angry. "I have nothing to dare." Bu Feifan disagreed: "I am a student you brought out. I am a temperament. You know better than anyone, and I know what I can do. You know better than anyone." . " E Yuan Leng was unable to say a word blocked by Bu Fei Fan. Bu Fei Fan was right. The temperament of the students he brought out was too clear, so he did not doubt that Bu Fei Fan would He pulled off the wheelchair directly. "I just laughed that your child is too silly, right?" E Yuan said: "You said you want to take revenge, I can understand this matter, but you are ready to solve this matter immediately, it is obviously impossible Thing. " "Who said it''s impossible." Bu Fei Fan said: "I can''t wait, just pass this kind of person. I don''t know if he encounters a ruthless character that day and kills him. If he is dead, I will go. Where can he get revenge! " "I''m not dead yet, you''re in a hurry to avenge your revenge." E Yuan patted him: "I tell you, that **** will be our two prey sooner or later, I assure you of this matter." "You ..." Bu Feifan stopped talking, the sentence in his mouth was actually: you are all like this, maybe this life cannot be recovered, what do you use to deal with Totong? But this sentence Bu Feifan didn''t say it, because it was really hurtful. Bu Feifan knew that there was no chance to make up for some words once they were exported. He didn''t want to hurt E Yuan because his mouth was unobstructed. E Yuan froze for a moment: "What''s wrong with me?" "Nothing, I''m afraid you can''t wait." Bu Feifan replied. "The gentleman revenge is not too late, I have nothing to wait for." E originated from the channel: "I tell you, that **** I will definitely not let go, he must not give me a chance, if you let me catch After the opportunity, I will definitely make him die ugly. " Bufeifan nodded: "I will help you find him." "What you have to do now is actually very simple. You only need to be strong yourself. When you are strong enough, you will not miss every opportunity to catch Totong." E Yuandao said: "Not like me, Obviously the opportunity is in front of me, but I missed it ... " "If it wasn''t for the **** to attack you, he wouldn''t be able to escape at all!" Bu Feifan said uncomfortably: "That mean **** thing!" "There are no gentlemen in war, there is no meanness." E Yuandao said: "Tuotong was originally a fierce person. You can''t expect him to confront you like a handsome gentleman. I should have thought of this long ago. Yes, but I was careless ... " Bu Feifan''s fist was clenched tightly, and he wished to swallow Totongsheng. If you let him catch Toto now, he dare to swear that the **** will be cramped and make him worse than life! "I know you are annoyed and anxious. In fact, I am the same. I want to avenge myself more than anyone else." E Yuan smiled slightly: "But I can only sit in a wheelchair for so long, but it makes me think Understand the truth, in fact, this kind of thing can not be forced, there is no way to solve it, there is no way to solve it, why do we have to solve it? " "Not resolved?" "Of course I don''t mean to never solve." E Yuandao said: "I just think that since the time is not ripe, why do we have to solve the problem at this immature time? In fact, many problems can be changed from another angle. Think. " Bu Feifan nodded, he seemed to understand E Yuan''s meaning a little bit. "In fact, it''s very simple, look away, because we have a long time, there are many years to go in this life, we will meet a good opportunity sooner or later." E Yuan said: "I believe you, even It s because I ca nt move in my life, and I also believe that you will be able to help me with that bastard. " "Well." Bu Feifan nodded. Although he seemed to agree with E Yuan on the surface, in fact Bu Feifan didn''t think so. He felt that any opportunity must be fought for himself, and the sooner the better, because the longer the time, the more variables there are, and no one can be sure that this Toto will suddenly understand one day, and live in secret. The world is so big, with hundreds of countries and regions and billions of people. If you want to hide them, it would be too easy. In case there is such a day, where can he find someone to avenge his revenge? Bu Feifan wo nt let him go because he is willing to correct evil, and he who is unforgivable ca nt live in this world. He lived in this world just because he did nt care about the others in this world. fair! So Bu Feifan insisted that he must find an opportunity to kill Totong as soon as possible. Every day this kind of person lives is an insult to all ordinary people in this world. Although it is not too late to revenge a gentleman for ten years, who can guarantee how many heinous sins this guy will commit in this decade? So Bu Feifan will never let him go, yes, absolutely not. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3545: Strong and weak Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! E Yuan felt that he and Bu Feifan had understood all these principles, so he didn''t think much about them. According to his current physical condition, he still needs a good rest and recuperation, so the status of Bu Feifan cannot be controlled by E Yuan too much. E Yuan can only ask Yi Shui to help him stare at the kid Fei Fan. People don''t worry. Dongfang Fan and Tang Yipeng have too many things for them, and E Yuan is worried that it will not have too much supervisory role to give Bu Feifan to them. At the beginning, Yishui did not agree with his mouth, and even deliberately satirized E Yuan, saying that since he was his student, he should always take it with him. People give it to her. E Yuan knew Yishui''s temper, and Yishui said that it was just to be angry with him. The principal told E Yuan that Yishui was ready to stimulate him until the day he could stand up, because she firmly believed that E Yuan s bad temper would definitely not be convinced, so she must want to stand up and compare with her one day It s high and low, so she likes to say anything to stimulate him. E Yuan is very grateful for this, but Yishui does not know all this. "Crocodile, I tell you, I have always believed in my personality charm, and your students are fine with me, but I dare to assure you that I only need six months to make him willing to stay with me as a student." Yishui said to E Yuan: "So if you **** can''t stand up for half a year, don''t blame me moray for digging the wall." "Are you good at talking? Will you die?" E Yuan shook his head helplessly: "Now when I see you, I feel a headache, grandma, don''t irritate me every day. I have heart disease." "If I were you, I really wanted to be stimulated to have a heart attack, at least stronger than it is now." Yishui is famous for its poisonous tongue. If it was not for the ancient magpie world to "elevate the report" to Eyuan in advance, it is estimated that Eyuan could really be alive and dead by the poison tongue of Yishui. Gu Quejie will tell Yi Yuan about Yishui''s thoughts in advance, that is, worrying that Yishui would say too much. Although she is also kind, she is easy to do bad things with such a poisonous tongue. If E Yuan was not defeated in the end, but was defeated by Yishui''s poison tongue, it was really too bad. Even if she knew the purpose of Yishui, her words were enough to make E Yuan feel painful in her heart and mouth. This woman with a poisonous tongue is poisonous and can''t really chat with her. "Yes, I''ll leave it to you. If my useless waste can''t stand up, then he will be yours in the future." E Yuan said: "Are you satisfied?" "Throw it to me halfway, how do I know if he was abandoned by you at the beginning." Yishui disdained: "Do you think I am willing to accept this kind of halfway student." In this way, the Iraqi level will say in a few days that E Yuan almost spurted himself to death with a bit of old blood. Hey, it is really difficult to be a man this year. "By the way, I can tell you that some things are not what you say." Yishui said again: "I also want to see if the kid is qualified to follow me if he has been abolished by you. , I won''t accept a waste. " E Yuan was squinted by Iraqi water vapor: "Can you be kind to a patient? Can you do it! You see what I look like now, are you so kind of saying me?" "If you are upset, then stand up and beat me." Yishui gave E Yuan a white look: "You used to beat me before, now you don''t even think about it." E Yuan is really going to be blown up, okay, he finally admitted that Yishui''s "means" are indeed reused. After several stimulations, E Yuan almost stood up to fight with her! Of course, E Yuan is really grateful to the principal for coming to remind him that Yishui has to do all this to him. If it was not because the principal had reminded E Yuan, it is estimated that E Yuan had really vomited blood at this time. You know, even when the principal reminded E Yuan, E Yuan can still be almost rolled his eyes by the poisonous tongue of Yishui. The poisonous tongue of this woman is self-evident. "I swear, after I can stand up, the first person to clean up is you, Moray, you wait for me!" E Yuan gritted his teeth with hatred. "OK, I''m waiting, but how long are you going to let me wait?" Yishui looked at E Yuan provocatively: "Half a year? One year? Um ... I think I can wait for you for a year at most, if you tell me If it takes five or ten years, then I m sorry, I do nt have so much time to wait for you! " E Yuan patted the wheelchair: "Don''t force me! If you force me, I will get up tomorrow and let you try my fist!" "Huh." Yishui paused. "Huh." These two words almost jumped E Yuan up, but Yishui turned around and left. She was going to find the little **** in Bufeifan. Yishui did not want the little **** to practise herself during this time. . "Moray! Your uncle! You wait for me!" E Yuan yelled at the background where Yishui left. Yishui Tou waved his hand without returning: "The guy in the wheelchair will give me nonsense!" E Yuan regretted that he called Yishui. He was asking for bitterness ... Hey, E Yuan sighed, he was sure that Bu Feifan wouldn''t feel better under the sailor, Yishui is definitely a capable Use words to give the boy with great self-esteem a blow. ... Bu Feifan''s impression of Yishui is not bad because of what E Yuan told him before. When Yishui called him to the front, Bu Feifan bowed respectfully and yelled: "Good instructor Moray." "Don''t be polite to me." Yishui didn''t even look up: "I ask you, what have you learned from your master over the years?" "I followed my master ..." Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment and replied: "I have learned everything." Yishui suddenly kicked a chair beside him, and Bu Feifan had no time to avoid it. He was directly hit by the chair, and his painful teeth grinned. "Is that right?" Yishui said to Bu Fei with a bit of annoyance: "I don''t want you to be a waste. Didn''t that stinky crocodile tell you? I have students in principle, there must be Spirituality, if I ca nt even hide a chair, then I really ca nt look down. Bu Feifan came to Mawei directly by Yishui, and the whole person was bad. He thought that the eel instructor would be very friendly to him because of his situation, but who knows that the eel will come up and give him rules, it s not polite at all. A little. But Bu Feifan has already come, so he can''t be humiliated out, he has to grind his teeth to resist this matter, he said a few words do not matter, but absolutely can not embarrass E Yuan! If he was ashamed of his own instructor, then he would really have no face to continue mixing in this circle. "I have been injured before, so my physical condition during this period has not been adjusted!" Bu Feifan seriously said to Yishui: "If it were before, this kind of thing would not be difficult for me! I can definitely avoid it. ! " "I didn''t let you make excuses." Yishui glared: "anyone can find excuses." Bu Feifan didn''t speak anymore. He knew that what he said would be blocked back by Yishui without any kind. Yishui watched Bu Feifan stand for a long time before slowly speaking: "Do you want me to lift my chair and apologize to you?" "No." Bu Feifan lifted the chair without saying a word, and looked up at Yishui: "The strong will never need to apologize like the weak. The crocodile taught me, and you don''t need you to tell me again." Yishui nodded, seeming to be very satisfied with Bu Feifan''s answer: "Yes, I thought that the crocodile hadn''t taught you anything. It seems that you can''t do nothing with him. At least I know that this is the most The basic truth. " Bu Feifan looked at Yishui humbly: "I also know that if the weak want to make the strong apologize to themselves, they must come up with a stronger strength than the strong. If one day, the strength of the weak can be so strong Fight against the strong, and the strong will naturally apologize. " Yishui laughed when he heard the words: "Hehehe, very good, I like the kid with this attitude. No matter how bad the crocodile is, he is also a kind of bastard. The most worrying thing is that he will teach a kind of bastard, Fortunately, he did not disappoint me. " "I won''t let you down." Bu Feifan didn''t hate Yishui for this reason: "I knew it well before I came here. If I want to make the eel instructor look at me, I should take a gesture that is worth seeing. . " Yishui is very satisfied: "Okay, then I will see if you can make me stand up to it. By the way, I forgot to tell you. My eyes are very high." "I heard it before." Bu Feifan nodded. "And I am definitely a person who can apologize like a strong man." Yishui said again: "I hope you can keep in mind today''s things, and in my lifetime, stand in front of me with a strong man''s gesture and tell me , You still remember what happened today, because I have a bad memory, especially for the weak, I will forget very quickly. " "I will remind you before you forget this matter." Bu Feifan answered very hard. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3546: Mad at life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this way, Bu Feifan began to take training in Yishui, because he has already prepared everything, so he can easily adapt to all the high-intensity training of Yishui. This is very satisfying for Yishui. Yishui knows very well that if this kid can''t even insist on it, then she was really in vain. Bu Feifan vowed that he would never let anyone look down upon himself, so everything he did was not only for E Yuan, but also for himself. What''s more, he still carries the glory of another person, that is Xu Yun! Anyway, he is the dry son of Xu Yun! Bu Feifan can lose his own people, can lose E Yuan''s face, but absolutely will not lose Xu Yun''s glory! Based on this, Bu Feifan will do everything best even if he crushes his teeth, to the extreme, he will never let Yishui say anything unsatisfactory! Because everyone in the Hunter School knows his relationship with Xu Yun, even the principal Gu Quejie once said to him: I really want to see what you have to do to make the Xu family''s kids look good on you. Because of this sentence, Bu Feifan almost paid three times more effort than everyone who entered the hunter school at the same time! This is like a halo that comes with it, but this halo has great pressure. He does not allow himself to be worse than others. Anyone has a reason not to be the first, but he does not! It''s like Hua Xia''s table tennis team, like Hua Xia''s diving team. These people who are called dream teams will have more pressure than others every time they come to the Olympic Games. Because for them, failure to take the gold medal is tantamount to failure. Their pressure is like the current Bu Fei Fan, which is the pressure that Bu Fei Fan feels. The aura is on you, so you have to work harder than others. If Bu Feifan is like the Chinese men''s football team, then naturally there will not be so much pressure, because the Chinese men''s football team don''t say that medal, even qualifying for the Olympic Games is a luxury thing. It seems to be the host of the Olympic Games in 2008. Of course, if it goes back to the 1980s, it seems to have participated once, and the result has naturally not disappointed the Chinese football fans. The lack of a goal is a characteristic of the Chinese football team. Bu Feifan never heard the mentors inspire them with "the time left for you is so short, insisting on winning after 90 minutes". Under this powerful pressure, Bufeifan has been used to everything, and the life without stress has already said goodbye to him. Although Yishui has not been in contact with Bu Feifan for a long time, he has become more and more appreciative of the kid s style of action. In many things, even her most famous poison tongue female instructor in the hunter school ca nt tell him anything. Complaint. Bu Feifan used the shortest time to gain the trust of Yishui. The eight most instructors of the educator, the most strict conger, can even open a small stove to Bu Feifan. No one can believe this. However, Bu Feifan is so bullish, he did what no one could do. In fact, during this period of contact, Bu Feifan also learned about Moray instructors. Yishui is a typical cold beauty, knife mouth, tofu heart. On the matter of E Yuan, it can be seen that every time she sees E Yuan, she is "spoken", but behind her, she is more concerned about the situation of Totong than anyone else, she will not Let Toto this **** get away with it. Although Yishui has never said anything, Yishui is absolutely at heart for E Yuan s hatred. E Yuan is her friend, and her friend may be paralyzed in a wheelchair all her life. It was something that Yishui did not want to happen. Toto''s sin was absolutely unforgivable to her. The entire hunter school is using the largest resources to find the news of Totong, all of which are in full preparation, but no one let Bu Fei Fan know. Bu Feifan''s current strength is not enough to do this thing, and dealing with Toto is too dangerous for him. After various judgments, if you want to deal with the singleton alone, I am afraid that only by chasing your life or going alone will you be reassured. You may not be reassured by anyone else, including Yishui. Therefore, it is even less likely that it is Bu Fei''s turn. But everyone knows how much Bu Fei Fan attaches importance to this matter and how deep his hatred towards Totong is, so no one told Bu Fei Fan any news. Everyone has a common concern, that is, Bu Fei Fan once again knows the whereabouts of Totong''s **** and will again make irrational behaviors and actions. After all, Bu Feifan is still too young, his mind is not so mature, it is completely normal to be impulsive and to do things that have not been considered. Everyone has a young age, and when they were young, everyone had done impulsive things. Everyone did nt tell Bu Feifan about Totong for his own good. Bu Feifan will not understand, there is no doubt about this. However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Just after all the training was finished one night, Bu Feifan wanted to go to Yishui to talk about whether he could increase his training intensity. He heard something unexpected. When Bu Feifan walked a few tens of meters to the house of Yishui, he saw a flash of light at the door. It was Yishui that opened the door of the room, and the door was actually Eyuan in a wheelchair, pushing Eyuan The person is also the instructor Tang Yipeng who is familiar with Bu Feifan. Yishui beckoned the two to enter the door, and then quickly closed the room door. It seems that there is something important to be discussed in this way. Bu Feifan is a little puzzled. If there is something important to discuss, as a student of E Yuan and Yishui, but also a person familiar with Tang Yipeng, it should be called He went to help drink tea, at least let him push the wheelchair? So Bu Feifan felt some doubts, he thought maybe they were going to talk about themselves? Thinking of this, Bu Feifan was a little excited. He didn''t want to disturb them. Then he walked forward cautiously. He decided to secretly listen to what a few instructors said about himself. This is a great curiosity for a young man. However, after walking carefully to the door of the room, Bu Feifan heard a conversation he didn''t expect at all. "Tuotong has news." Tang Yipeng said lightly to Yishui Road: "But this matter must not be known to Bu Feifan." Yishui didn''t speak, but nodded silently. She was very clear why Tang Yipeng said that she could not let Bu Feifan know. Once the kid knew, it would be impossible for him to be patient. "Although this does not seem fair to him, we have to do it," Tang Yipeng said again. "He is still a child, easy to be impulsive." E Yuan said: "I know him, even if he knows that this impulse will bring dangerous consequences, but he will still do it, if he does not do it, it is not He is. " E Yuan really knows Bu Fei Fan too. Bu Feifan is indeed such a child in his mouth. "I know." Yishui nodded and said to E Yuan: "Although I haven''t been in contact with him for a long time, I only need this period of contact to understand what kind of child he is. I know very well. You do nt need to remind you of this. " E Yuan froze for a moment, but he also knew how Yishui spoke, so he accepted Yishui''s remarks quite openly. "This matter is absolutely impossible to be disclosed to Bu Feifan in other populations, so I hope you two should pay special attention to it." Tang Yipeng said: "Especially you, now that kid is following you every day, you must not talk about leaks, I fear he will ask you. " "Do you think I''m like that kind of nonsense person?" Yishui glared at the lone wolf: "First, my mouth is not that big, second, he didn''t dare to mess around and talk in front of me It s not a crocodile-like person, that kid is very clear. " "I said your mouth, why don''t you be so lenient." E Yuan sighed helplessly: "Do you think we are all blind, no one can tell that you are different from Feifan''s child to others , You have a lot of love for him! " Yishui completely killed E Yuan with one sentence: "That''s because he was your student before, and your student base is worse than my students. I must be more attentive. Otherwise, if he doesn''t get results in the end, you I would blame me for not educating myself. " E Yuan really wants to spit himself to death with an old blood! The woman''s mouth is always like this, making him feel uncomfortable but unable to express his temper. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3547: Time is running out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tang Yipeng knew that the two of them would be pinching each other, and said a little helplessly: "No matter what the situation is, both of your mouths are closed to me. This matter must not let Bu Feifan know, how to do it, I don''t need to say more Right. " "Can you not be so nonsense like a woman." Yishui glanced at Tang Yipeng: "Do you still need to repeat this matter?" "I''m not worried that you are not careful." Tang Yipeng waved his hand and said: "Okay, this matter will temporarily come to a stage, I will not say more." "Who is chasing this matter now?" Yishui asked again: "Chasing life?" Tang Yipeng nodded, and the principal could only rest assured that he or Dongfang Fan would do it. Yishui glanced at E Yuan: "If this matter is solved by chasing your life, will you be unwilling?" E Yuan froze for a moment, and then nodded: "Maybe it will be. After all, this is my business. I will certainly feel a bit sorry if I let the pursuit be resolved. You all know my temper. , I do nt want my affairs to be solved by others. Even if my life is abandoned and I do nt expect it, I hope that my own students will solve this matter. Do nt owe him another favor? Can I still raise my head in front of him in the future. " Although this was a joke in the end, Tang Yipeng and Yishui still heard E Yuan''s helplessness. "But have you ever thought that if you let your students solve it, even if it is the fastest improvement, it will not be possible in ten years or eight years." Tang Yipeng said: "Furthermore, in the past ten years, TOTO is impossible. It is stagnant ... " E Yuan smiled bitterly: "Hahaha, I''m just talking about it. Since there is no way, I have no choice but to chase my life." "Do you think that chasing your life will put the love you owe in your eyes?" Yishui disdained: "That is, you will take this matter as a thought." "It''s because he is not going to take care of me, I feel even more upset." E Yuan rolled his eyes: "As you all know, I don''t want to owe others." "The pursuit of life is not anyone else, he is your brother of life and death." Tang Yipeng shook his head: "We are all people who have experienced the same life and death together. Totong''s death in his hands is even in your hands. Now. " E Yuan waved his hand: "That''s it, I can''t understand it with you. If you say that it''s reliable, then it''s reliable. Anyway, I can''t do anything now, but if I can stand up now, I have to fight one. spell." "Unfortunately you can''t stand up now, so sit down." Yishui pointed to the door and said to the two of them: "It''s not too early. If you don''t want to tell me the current situation in detail, then I won''t sent." Tang Yipeng and E Yuan are also helpless. "I was originally looking for you to drink some tea." E Yuan said: "I heard that the headmaster gave you a piece of the old class stamp. Didn''t you plan to share it with us?" "If you still plan to talk to me about the latest developments in this matter, then I can avoid making a pot for you, but if you do nt plan to continue talking, it s just rubbing tea, door. None. "Yishui said politely. Tang Yipeng smiled bitterly: "It''s so hard to rub a cup of tea here, hey." "Lone Wolf, you can tell more if you know anything. Such a good tea is not easy to drink." E Yuan motioned Tang Yipeng to sit down, and then said to Yishui Road: "Come on, don''t be so stingy, how can I say It s also a sick number, do you feel sorry to refuse the request of the sick number. " Yi Shui gave E Yuan a white glance, then went to prepare hot water. "You said I wasted so much tongue, is it too bad to change a cup of tea?" Tang Yipeng laughed bitterly. "You don''t lose money at all. You don''t know that the status of Lao Ban Zhang tea in Pu''er in Yunnan is like Da Hong Pao in Fujian oolong tea!" E Yuan has a deep understanding of tea: "Lao Ban Zhang What pays attention to is tea gas. The pure-class Lao Banzhang tea gas is the most tea-rich tea in Pu''er tea! " "Do you know all this?" Tang Yipeng looked at E Yuandao with a little surprise. E Yuan''s old-schooled look: "That''s for sure. The old Banzhang is characterized by the bitter and astringent taste of tea and the lasting effect of sweetness. That soup color is called a bright, soft and symmetrical leaf bottom, with a touch of trace. Honey fragrance. The aroma is pure and strong, smooth and strong, but also helps to reduce phlegm and throat, and cheeks. " "If you like honey, just drink honey and you won''t get it." Tang Yipeng said. E Yuan glanced at him silently: "I said you are really tasteless." Tang Yipeng nodded indifferently: "Yes, so the principal has no good tea for me, because he knows it doesn''t make any sense to me." "I tell you, since ancient times, Lao Banzhang villagers have used traditional ancient methods to artificially conserve ancient tea trees and follow the folk customs to manually pick fresh leaves." E Yuan said seriously: "That requires sunlight to sun. Today, Lao Banzhang Pu''er Tea is a rare tea that does not use inorganic substances such as chemical fertilizers and pesticides. It is absolutely pure natural and pollution-free, absolutely original tea. " "You are right." Yishui began to prepare tea after boiling water: "This old Banzhang Pu''er, the tea is strong, thick and mellow, full of domineering, has always been regarded as the king in Pu''er tea." "I see it, or Yishui has taste." E Yuan grinned and said: "The tea taste is overbearing, the bitter taste is melted in the mouth, the mouth is long-lasting sweet and the fragrance is high, the curl is endless, as soon as the tea soup enters, the strong aroma runs through ... " Speaking of which, E Yuan feels a beautiful taste. "As strong as the fragrance is bitterness, domineering and strong masculinity. But this bitterness is concentrated on the tongue and face. After instantaneous opening, the cheeks are full of fluid, the waterway is smooth, the back is sweet, and the throat rhyme is different." Yishui also Follow the road. Tang Yipeng also nodded and agreed: "Yishui has taste and I definitely agree. Otherwise, how could the principal give her such a good tea. Since ancient times, it has been a sword and a gift to a hero, and a pink powder to a beautiful lady. The principal will give this old class chapter to Yishui. , It means that Yishui''s tea is higher than anyone''s. " "You mean I can''t?" E Yuan froze for a moment. "I didn''t say that. You didn''t do it yourself. Don''t blame me." Tang Yipeng said. The water was boiling, and Yishui glanced at Tang Yipeng again when he was preparing to brew the old class. Tang Yipeng just started to say the right thing: "It is said that TOTO is hiding in Shenjiang now. It seems that he received a large sum of money and prepared to send out a virus during the Double 13 Shopping Festival in Huaxia. People who shop are likely to be poisoned, and everyone''s information will be taken. The most terrible thing is that bank information is taken. This is a very dangerous thing, and it will put hundreds of millions of online shopping users'' funds at risk. " Yishui frowned. E Yuan also gritted his teeth: "This **** likes to do such a disgusting thing. This time, he must solve this **** before he sends the virus out." "The pursuit of life is also the same, but so far, things seem to have not been so smooth." Tang Yipeng shook his head: "Tuotong''s whereabouts are too weird, and he will use network means to set up many suspicious addresses, to So far, the pursuit has been empty twice. " Yi Shui sighed: "It is indeed a very difficult thing to find him, but ... I believe that if he is chased to find him, he might not be easy to escape." "Catched by chase and wanted to escape? Do you think chasing life is as useless as me?" E Yuan laughed: "I believe chasing life will not give him a chance to escape." Tang Yipeng also nodded in agreement: "You are really right, as long as he falls in the hands of the pursuit of life, don''t want to escape. This thing is 100%. Last time, you should not let you Act rashly. " "I know it''s wrong, so don''t count me down. I regret it." E Yuan smiled bitterly. "But the most difficult thing to face now is how to find him?" Tang Yipeng nodded: "It''s also a headache to chase after his life. If we can find him as soon as possible, this matter will be resolved long ago." "How long is it before that online shopping festival?" Yishui asked. Tang Yipeng said: "It seems that there is still a week left." "One week ..." Yi Shui''s face was a little ugly: "How long has it been since I found this clue?" "Three days ago." Tang Yipeng was also depressed in his heart: "So the time is too tight. We have to know that last time we learned that Tongtong was in Tonga, it took him 20 days to lock his position, and This time, there are only ten days, and three days have passed ... There is not much time left for life chasing. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3548: The oath of the strong Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When E Yuan heard this, the sadness on his face deepened: "There is still a week ... This is probably not enough at all. If you can''t find someone before this time, wouldn''t the Chinese online shopping crowd be in crisis Among them? " "Yeah, surely they will all fall into a crisis." Tang Yipeng nodded: "So chasing life is also very troubled." Yishui brewed a pot of old ban Zhang for the two of them: "Then you still have the mood to drink tea with me?" "No way, the principal said that Totong''s **** is too vigilant, and it''s easy to cause him to be noticed when there are more people, and he is very clear that the people of our hunter school want to engage him." Tang Yipeng said: "So he treats us He is very guarded, and if there are more people going, he is more likely to fight the grass, so the principal will let the chase act alone. " Yishui sighed: "If it is too late, this is probably a huge network crisis." "In this case, half of them are now chasing their lives, and half of them can only plead for the goddess of luck to be on our side." Tang Yipeng said helplessly. Although Yishui made good tea and poured a glass for each of them, E Yuan took it up and drank it, but always felt that the taste was not so wonderful. It seems that this mood really will seriously affect the taste buds of the tea tasters. At least now E. Yuan is no longer in a mood to drink tea. Such a pot of good tea is really wasteful to drink in this mood. At this moment E Yuan even regretted letting Yishui entertain them with such good tea. However, at this time, E Yuan felt that everyone should be reassured. If you use all of these moods to taste tea, it would be a pity: "You can rest assured, I believe that it is possible to pursue life." "Yes, you are right." Yishui also tried to calm down his mind: "The pursuit of life has never let us down, and I believe him." Tang Yipeng knows that both of them are comforting themselves, but at this time they can''t say those disappointing words? The three of them drank a pot of old class badges in their slightly depressed moods, and Yishui also rarely asked the two of them: "Do you want to try the Lu''an melon tablets that my friends brought me back at the Bat Cave?" If it was on weekdays, E Yuan''s eyes had long been brightened, but now he doesn''t have much mood. Although he was still amazed by Yishui''s "general", he did not show any particular excitement. "Bat Cave? What is a melon piece?" Tang Yipeng, who doesn''t understand tea, once again showed his "ignorance", looking at E Yuan with a solution. E Yuan is also not stingy to improve the taste of Tang Yipeng: "Liu''an melon tablets are also considered to be the best in tea, and the production area is very narrow. It seems that it is only in Jinzhai County and Huoshan County in the northern foot of Dabie Mountain in the west of Anhui. Qi Know Shanshan Wucha, that''s the predecessor of Lu''an melon tablets. " "I don''t know ..." Tang Yipeng shook his head. "Hey, talking to you is strenuous. The tea produced by Qitou Mountain is called the Qishan business card. It is the best in melon slices." E Yuan shook his head with a bitter smile: "There is a stone hole in the upper cliff on the south side of Qitou Mountain. Because of the large number of bats inhabiting it, it is called the bat cave. According to legend, the best tea in this whole Qitou Mountain is the best bat cave because it is nourished by bat feces. The fragrance is mellow. " Tang Yipeng suddenly realized that he didn''t understand this tea, but it really felt rare to hear E Yuan say this. "Don''t drink it today." E Yuan shook his head, and wasted too much tea when he was in a bad mood: "Come on, remember first, I will definitely try it on another day." "Don''t wait." Yishui whitened E Yuan with a glance: "What good thing do you think, I thought the tea here is what you want to drink whenever you want." "Don''t be so stingy, okay, there is a chance to drink some of your best, you are not willing to go too far," E Yuan said. Yishui doesn''t think so much: "The opportunity is given to you because you didn''t seize it, then you can''t blame me. Remember to perform well next time." Yishui said: "Maybe I''m in a good mood, maybe you will be invited to try Taste it. " E Yuan nodded: "Sure, you have nothing to tell me to speak. I can do everything for the best Liu''an melon tablets." "Everything can be done, that''s good." Yishui immediately came up with a thing: "I don''t need you to do anything too much. Bu Feifan has some quick successes recently, I think this situation I said that his effect is not good, not as good as you. " E Yuan froze for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Yishui: "I understand." "This is not a difficult thing for you, so I hope you can do it beautifully." Yishui said: "Even the principal said that if you were born in the war years, you can definitely do it. Political commissar''s materials, so I let you do this. " "Moray, you can rest assured about Fei Fan, even if you don''t give me your Lu''an melon tablets, I will do my best as long as it is about him." E Yuan smiled slightly: "Now he may be me All are pinned ... " Speaking of which, E Yuan''s mood is much lower. Yishui also put away her "acid" and "mean", she can see how bad Eyuan''s emotions are at this moment. Obviously, E Yuan has no much hope for his future, so he will say that Bu Fei Fan is all his sustenance. At this moment, E Yuan said this sentence, how much does his heart need. Strong. At least Yishui felt that she would definitely not be able to do it. If she was changed to her, she would definitely not be able to do it, which is totally impossible. "I really hope I can have a chance to continue, but I know my situation best." E Yuan''s mouth showed a very hard smile: "Yishui, I really ask you ... I haven''t asked in my life After you, this is the only time I beg you. " Yishui suddenly glared at E Yuan: "I don''t need you to beg me, nor do you need to beg me for this matter! Everything is voluntary and has nothing to do with you! You don''t owe me, let alone What do I need to ask! " The gratitude to Yishui in E Yuan''s heart is beyond words. "Okay, you two don''t say this." Tang Yipeng patted E Yuan''s shoulder: "Crocodile, this is not your way of acting, you are always a guy full of hope, how can you say If I say this, I will warn you. Do nt say it again in the future. It will really make me look down on you. " It seems that E Yuan doesn''t care about these at all: "Look down, look down, ha ha ha, anyway, I don''t have any big pursuits now." "You must have a pursuit." Tang Yipeng said: "If you have no pursuit, what should we do?" "I believe that my pursuit of Bufeifan will definitely help me complete it." E Yuan exhaled deeply: "As long as there is that kid, I believe that there is hope for everything, you don''t have to worry about me, even if I can''t stand up in my life , I won''t easily ''dog leash'', I have to watch the kid grow up. " Yishui looked at E Yuan uncomfortably: "That kid is more promising than you. At least in your affairs, he is more confident than you. From this point of view, he is stronger than you." "That''s for sure. You don''t look at who he brought out. The students I brought out are definitely better than me." E Yuan covered his bitterness with laughter. But Bu Feifan outside the door could clearly hear all the bitterness in his smile. All this is really too difficult for E Yuan to accept, but in order to allow Bu Fei Fan to persevere to see hope, he instead conceals all his distress with a smile. Now when everyone sees E Yuan, he will only see a happy man, it seems that he has never experienced this ordeal. How much pain does this have to endure for E Yuan? Bu Feifan dare not think about it, he can even be sure that all the pain of E Yuan s forbearance will be what he did not dare to think, even if only one-tenth of the pain is on his body, he may Collapsed. Of course, this pain does not mean physical pain, but mental, psychological. Mental and psychological pain is the real pain for them. This real pain is enough to make anyone collapse. Yes, I am afraid it is a kind of pain that no one can bear. At this moment, the people in the room were smiling, but the people outside the room had already endured the tears in their eyes. Bu Feifan knew that he could not cry, and tears could not solve any problems. Tears are things used by soft eggs to express their incompetence. He is not a soft egg or an incompetent waste! Bu Feifan told himself over and over again that he was a strong man, and he would be a strong man no matter his heart or body! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3549: Bu Feifan disappeared Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the early morning of the next day, Yishui didn''t see Bu Feifan who had always started training warmer than anyone before. At first, she thought that Bu Feifan was also tired. After all, it has been very difficult to keep training. What s more, it s better than others. Therefore, Yishui will also allow Bu Feifan to be late for such occasional occasions, which is not a big problem. However, after three hours, Yishui realized that something was wrong, and Bu Feifan would be late for one or two hours because of tiredness, which is the normal range that she can accept, but three hours passed, and the most lazy student in the hunter school Dare to take a joke for three hours. When Yishui went to find someone with some anger, he found that Bu Feifan was not in his room at all. Yishui, who could not find anyone, went to Eyuan for the first time, but Bu Feifan was not on Eyuan''s side either, which made Yishui nervous. Yishui has never had such a feeling of panic. Her sixth sense gave her a very uncomfortable hint. This seems to mean that something is going to happen, and this matter is not yet easy to accept. Things. "Where is he going back?" E Yuan looked at Yishui with some consternation: "I haven''t seen him at all since the day before yesterday." "There is no one in Hunter School who knows him better than you. If you don''t even know where he is, I''m afraid I can''t find anyone." Yi Shui stared: "He will go on weekdays." Write me all the places! " E Yuan knew that he was unable to move and could not help Yishui find people, so he co-operated to write all the places where Bu Fei Fan might appear on a piece of paper. Yishui picked up the paper without saying a word, and left until she found all the places in the evening, but still did not get an answer that would satisfy her. Bu Feifan is gone, and there is no trace of him on the main island where the hunter school is located and on the surrounding small islands! In order to find Bu Feifan, Yishui used almost all the people in her authority who could use it, but ultimately did not get a result. Just before sunset, someone heard news that a speedboat on the attached island had just been found missing, and two barrels of spare fuel had been lost. Apparently someone had driven the speedboat away. Yishui Wenyan turned Bu Feifan''s room without saying anything. Sure enough, all of the kid''s documents were taken away, leaving nothing at all. I''m going to Hawaii by speedboat, and Hawaii has one of the busiest airports in the United States, Honolulu International Airport ... There is definitely a pivot in the Pacific Ocean, and there are flights to almost any continent and major cities in the world. At this moment, Yishui seemed to realize something. She almost rushed to Tang Yipeng and asked him, "Did you notice someone behind you when you and the crocodile came to my room yesterday!" Tang Yipeng looked helpless: "This is our hunter school. Who do you think has the courage to follow me in the school?" "Bufeifan!" Yishui said politely. Tang Yipeng was dumbfounded for a moment. He did nt hear about the disappearance of Bu Feifan, he was also very surprised, but now he heard Yishui say that he can immediately think of a possibility, and he guarantees that he can think of it. Sex is the same as Yishui thought. "If yesterday our conversation was heard by him, what would he do?" Yishui said angrily: "If you can be careful, this kind of thing will not happen!" "That **** won''t be true ..." Tang Yipeng heard a cold sweat. If it really was like that, now Bu Fei Fan might already be sitting on the flight to Huaxia! Why did he return to China? Needless to say! If Bu Feifan knew that Toto was in China, how could he not go! "Damn it!" Yi Shui scolded, and she was completely caught off guard by this incident. If the kid really had an accident because of this incident, what should be done! "Hawaii has direct flights to Huaxia ..." Tang Yipeng cautiously said. Yi Shui stared at him: "Does this still need you to remind me? Of course there is! And it will be very smooth! Now any popular tourist city in the world will have flights to Huaxia, and they are all direct flights. Everyone knows that Huaxia people are rich, and everyone knows that Huaxia rich people like to travel! " Tang Yipeng was also very helpless about this: "I go to the principal!" "Tell the principal that we must respond as soon as possible, otherwise, if we really let his boy go to find Tongtong, he would die!" Yishui said she would turn around and leave, she would tell Eyuan about it, and let Eyuan use all To contact Bu Fei Fan, SMS, email, WeChat, any contact method that can convey the message, let Bu Fei Fan know that his behavior is wrong, let him not act lightly! E Yuanji''s head was scorched, but he knew very well why Bu Feifan did it because of what he said yesterday. This made him very blameful. If it was not because of his poor self-esteem that he said something that should not be said, he believed that Bufeifan would not do such irrational actions and actions. Damn it! E Yuan scolded himself more than once. When Yishui Tang reported to the principal on this matter, Yishui had already made all preparations for departure, and she could not let Bu Feifan die! If Bu Feifan is still a student of E Yuan, she might not be as anxious as she is now. But now it is different. E Yuan has handed her over to her. If Bu Fei Fan had any accidents, no matter what caused it, Yishui did not have a face to explain to E Yuan. She doesn''t care if E Yuan will blame it, or not, she cares about this thought in her heart. If she can''t solve this matter as she thought, then she will regret it for life. But when Yishui was ready, Tang Yipeng brought back the orders of Guquejie. "You don''t need to prepare, the principal will not allow any of us to go to China." Tang Yipeng expressed this calmly when he said: "Because our successive appearances are very likely to hit the grass and scare the snake, it will destroy the hard work of chasing so many days. plan." "What did the principal say?" Yishui was particularly angry at this moment, and she was obviously very dissatisfied with this reply. Tang Yipeng nodded: "Since the principal said this, he must have his reason, so let''s listen to the order." "You have to listen to the orders and listen to yourself!" Yishui angered: "At this time, do you let me listen to such orders? Are you kidding me again? Ha ha ... I really can''t understand this kind of order. Is it appropriate? I''m going to see the principal! " Tang Yipeng shook his head helplessly: "The principal knows that you will be this kind of reaction. He is already waiting for you. You go first. I will take the crocodile and look for you." Yishui was totally deaf to Tang Yipeng''s words, and went directly to Guquejie. Guquejie understands the temper and character of each of them, so when Yishui broke in, he was not surprised at all: "Soon." "Principal, I only ask the reason! Why?" Yishui said: "Is it true that the little life of Bu Feifan is still on the side because of the fear of playing the grass and frightening the snake?" "In your eyes, what am I like?" Guquejie said lightly. "I''m sorry principal, I don''t have time to analyze your personality with you now. What I have to do now is to ensure the safety of Bu Fei Fan." Yi Shui said: "I don''t care if I will be scared by the snake. Although Tuoto is the one we have to catch And the **** executed, but missing this opportunity does not mean that you will miss it in the future, there will always be opportunities. " Guquejie nodded. "But Bu Feifan''s life is only one. If he has an accident, there will be no chance in his life." Yi Shui stared. Gu Quejie smiled: "This is why you came to me?" "Isn''t this enough! This is not a small thing, principal!" Yishui said: "I''m not kidding you, I''m not here to ask you, I''m just here to tell you, I won''t order this time Listen, I will leave now! As for how I want to do it, it s my business. If you want to punish me, I will make a decision after I come back! " At this time, Tang Yipeng also hurriedly pushed over E Yuan, and the question and anger of Yishui made both of them a little overwhelmed. "Crocodile! Bu Feifan is your student! Should you also say something!" Yishui turned to see the two and asked directly to E Yuan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3550: Careful consideration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! E Yuan didn''t hear the previous conversation between the two. He saw Yishui a little irrational, soothed and said: "The principal is naturally responsible for the principal. We should at least listen to why he made such a decision." "Do you still need to listen?" Yishui glared at E Yuan with some surprise: "Because I don''t want us to fight the snake!" "But I believe that this is just a superficial appearance. Any decision of the principal must be well thought out. I believe the principal will not make such a hasty decision." E Yuandao said: "If the principal did not consider Bu Feifan at all Situation, it is not the principal. " E Yuan''s words are actually quite stressful for the ancient magpie world. At this time, E Yuan is indeed much calmer than Yishui. His inner thoughts are actually the same as Yishui. He hopes that this matter can get a good explanation. If the ancient magpie world cannot give him a reasonable explanation, He supported Yishui''s approach. But now, E Yuan expresses his meaning. He believes that Guquejie has his own considerations and plans. If this consideration can convince them, he will naturally stand on the side of Guquejie and help the principal to appease him. Yishui. If Gu Quejie did not consider the safety of Bu Fei Fan, E Yuan could also stand in Yishui''s camp at any time. Gu Quejie smiled slightly, this is worthy of his trust E Yuan, thinking about things will always be so comprehensive, and the speech is so seamless. "The crocodile is right, you really should listen to my ideas." Gu Quejie naturally has his own considerations, and he feels that he is worthy of all of them: "Moray, if you can calm down, then I will Tell me about my consideration. " Yishui took a deep breath to calm himself down as much as possible. After she calmed down, Guquejie slowly spoke: "I ask you, if Bu Feifan went to China, would he be alone?" Yishui froze for a moment: "Isn''t it? Who else will go with him?" "Of course he went by himself. I mean, after he arrived in China, was he alone?" Gu Quejie smiled: "We all know the background of his kid, did you ignore him and his A godfather? " Yishui was stunned. This was indeed something she had never considered. "Principal, you mean ... Xu Yun?" E Yuan''s expression was also a little surprised: "Feifan that child will find Xu Yun after returning?" "Of course, that is the most powerful help he can get in China." Gu Quejie said: "Just now the lone wolf told me that this child may have overheard your conversation yesterday, so I chose it. Run away. " E Yuan nodded: "It must be! Because he knew that no one would agree that he would go to China." "Yes, you will not agree to him to go to China, but he has great self-confidence and believes that he can help his life after going to China." Gu Quejie said: "Because he also heard you say, When time is running out, something will happen within a few days, and once something happens, there is no way to make up for it. " None of the three spoke. This is indeed a very worrying thing. "We do have confidence in chasing our lives, but how much is this confidence ..." Gu Quejie sighed: "The last time Toto appeared in the Tonga area, how long did it take us to determine his position I do nt need to say it anymore? This time there are only ten days. The pressure to pursue life is really great. I am afraid that the chance of success is only 50% at most. This is not only clear to me, you all know. " "Principal, do you mean Bu Feifan has 100% confidence to find Totong?" Yishuidao said. Gu Quejie nodded: "Of course he has." "Why?" E Yuan said: "Where does this confidence come from?" "Because he knows that as long as he goes to China to find Xu Yun, he can find his good friend through Xu Yun, and he is also a master in network and military weapons." "Kevin Matthew?" The three were almost in unison. Gu Quejie smiled slightly: "Yes, it''s Matthew. Everyone knows that Matthew is a weapon genius! But everyone ignores it a little. He is still a network genius that meets once every 100 years, just because of his kind of millennium. The missing weapon talent obscured his light on the Internet. " E Yuan was instantly excited. "Matthew chose Huaxia and returned to his motherland to serve the results." Gu Quejie said: "People like him can''t be contacted by anyone outside, only those with special identities in special departments. Coincidentally, Xu Yun It s a person with this special status, and a person that Bufeifan can contact. " "But I checked Bu Feifan''s correspondence. He didn''t contact anyone in Huaxia at all." Tang Yipeng was a little puzzled. Gu Quejie laughed even more happy when he heard this: "This shows that he is a smart kid. He knows very well that once he has contact, we will find out the first time, so he will not contact anyone. He just needs to go back to China and find someone who can also contact Xu Yun, and the matter is resolved. " "Is that Shen Jiang''s woman?" Yi Shui asked lightly, and by this time, her emotions had calmed down a lot. The most reassuring point for Yishui is because Xu Yun of China, if Bu Feifan can get his help and protection after he goes, what else can she worry about? In terms of strength, Yishui will not doubt Xu Yun at all, because even the headmaster admits that he may not even be the opponent of the Xu family kid. You know that it is Xu Chen''s son! "If I don''t believe Bu Feifan, I have ordered you to chase him." Gu Quejie finally said: "I won''t let you go, because I believe he will not be bad since he went, On the contrary, it will make progress on the whole thing, which is a kind of insurance for the mission of chasing this life. And once you go, this matter may become chaotic, and it is very likely that the whole plan will be broken. Now you know my Does that mean? " Hearing this, Yishui bowed his head somewhat ashamed. She was really impulsive just now. "Principal, sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you," Yishui apologized. Gu Quejie shook his head: "It''s nothing. If I were you, I would have such doubts and impulses. This is a normal reaction." "If I can think about it more thoroughly, I won''t bother you." Yishui bowed his head. At this time, E Yuan was already at ease, so he joked: "If you can also consider so comprehensive, then you are the principal, Moray, you should know yourself and understand, after all, your ''ability ''Only so high, no one will blame you for your incomplete consideration. " Yishui glared E Yuan fiercely: "So, your ''ability'' is high? Then why didn''t you analyze it for me when I went to see you? If you can analyze this reason for me, Do I still need to disturb the principal? " E Yuan couldn''t say a word blocked by Yishui and shook his head: "I''m too lazy to argue with you. At least I''m sure in my heart. The principal must have the principal''s consideration. Unlike you, I don''t have a brain. "Okay, don''t quarrel anymore." Gu Quejie said: "Bu Feifan is one of your most important students recently. Of course, I value him the same, so I won''t let him do unsure things. If he is going to die, he will be chased and detained the first time he arrives in China. " Tang Yipeng said something behind the scenes: "I''ll say you are worrying about nothing." "Don''t talk like you see through everything, aren''t you also worried about us." E Yuan said silently: "Okay, since this is a good thing, then should we drink some good tea to celebrate a bit?" Yishui glanced at E Yuan without answering. Tang Yipeng, who is not interested in tea, naturally ignored him. Gu Quejie coughed softly: "Then what do you want to do?" "Don''t, Principal, you gave Yishui a cake of old class chapters!" E Yuan said: "Today''s such a big thing, it hurts us all to the throat, you have to make us A pot of good tea crushes. " Gu Quejie can''t do anything else, and can only smile bitterly: "Then say what you want to drink ..." "Then I''m welcome!" E Yuan was in a good mood at this time. He believes that drinking tea in this mood today is bound to be much better than the mood yesterday. After all, Toto''s **** is now faced with double-sided pinch. Threatening, dare to go to China for trouble, I am afraid it is difficult to escape. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3551: Unauthorized action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Fei Fan, who was sitting on the flight to Huaxia, was very calm at the moment. He didn''t sleep last night and he knew exactly what he was going to do on his trip to China. Bu Feifan believes that he will not let E Yuan down. Since E Yuan hopes that Tongtong will die in the hands of his students, then he will help E Yuan to accomplish this dream. Of course, this is not to go. Contribute to the pursuit of life. Because Bu Feifan heard the news that there were only seven days left yesterday, he realized the seriousness of the matter, and this mission was not 100% sure for the pursuit of life. Because of this, Bu Feifan did not hesitate to choose what he did at the moment, he directly started to act in the early morning, and stuffed all the documents and things he needed in the waterproof bag without hesitation Jumped into the sea and swam to the nearby island where the speedboat was parked. Originally Bu Feifan intended to stun the night watchman that night, but that night watchman was actually the most unreliable drunk in the school. Bu Feifan''s appearance did not disturb the sleeping drunken man. Taking advantage of the night, Bu Feifan carefully "stealed" a cheapest speedboat. In order to prevent it, he also moved two barrels of fuel. Launched the speedboat to leave. Even such a big movement did not wake up the drunk! So Bu Feifan decided that even after the principal came back this time, even if the principal wanted to punish him severely, he would also have to talk about this matter. In the future, he must not let the drunkard stay vigil, because he is like nothing. The role of any caretaker. Of course, these are all words. Now there is only one thing in Bu Feifan s mind. Look at Shen Jiang s changes and Ye Fara s current situation. Then get in touch with Xu Yun as soon as possible and let Xu Yun arrange for Matthew to help He is looking for someone! Toto this **** is a waste of a day in this society. Bufeifan always waited until he came to Hawaii to put on clothes and shoes in a waterproof backpack. He bought the air ticket to Shenjiang at more than ten o''clock in the fastest time. Direct flights will save a lot of time. But even in this way, Bu Fei Fan still needs to spend twelve hours on the plane. If the time difference is included, it should be four o''clock in the afternoon when Bu Feifan arrives in Shenjiang. In this way, the original time of only seven days would be reduced by another day. Whenever Fei Fan thought of this, he couldn''t help but punch his fist fiercely. Long-distance flight always makes people feel uncomfortable, and he is sure that the whole school is looking for him now, and the ghost knows how everyone will react. When Bu Feifan thought of E Yuan''s worry, Yishui''s anger would make him uneasy. He has no way to prevent himself from thinking about these things. After all, the flight time on this route is too long and too long. If at any time the super plane with a speed of 10,000 kilometers per hour can be used in civil aviation, it will be better than now Save almost ten times the time. It is a pity that it is unlikely to be realized in the next ten or eight years. Bu Fei Fan will still retain his expectations. Perhaps this aircraft is not very realistic now, but it will really be 20 or 30 years later. It will exist, just like who would believe that the high-speed rail can run on the ground at a speed of 300 kilometers per hour thirty years ago. ... Three guys who "wasted" his two pots of good tea were sent away from the office of Guquejie, but another person was ushered in. Gong Wangfei was the drunk on that island yesterday, and the night watchman last night, Bu Feifan escaped under his eyelids. When Gong Wangfei met with Yishui and others, Yishui asked him a sentence: "Did you block your ears when you were sleeping?" "Yes." Gong Wangfei replied to Yishui without thinking. "I like to block my ears with alcohol, so that I don''t hear the kind of sea waves crashing on the beach all night. Annoying voice. " Yishui had nothing to say. Gong Wangfei''s answer made her completely unaware of what else he could say that made him feel ashamed. "We all know the things you like to drink on weekdays, and no one has ever interfered with your little hobby." E Yuan sighed: "But yesterday you were a responsible night watchman, you would actually ... will be in you Was it a little irresponsible to get drunk as an island night watchman? " Gong Wangfei still looked at them with that disapproving expression: "Well, what you say is what it is." If it were nt because Gu Quejie had always treated him differently than others, Yishui really wanted to teach this irresponsible **** fiercely. If it were nt for the drunk, they would nt waste so much time Only then noticed that the speedboat was stolen. As long as this guy has a little sense of responsibility, they will not worry about Bu Feifan''s affairs. "I really want to know why people like you still have a face to stay in this school." Yishui threw a sentence without a word and left. Tang Yipeng glanced at Gong Wangfei and pushed away E Yuan without saying anything, and quickly left. None of them could understand how this guy came to the principal at this time to see the principal. Is it just because the headmaster usually slackens his demands more than others? So the principal has no basic prestige in front of him? These are all other people''s guesses, but everyone still believes that this guy does not dare to obey the rules in front of the principal. However, the drunkard is the drunkard. Even when he came to the office of Guquejie, he was still in a careless manner. He sat on the sofa of Guquejie unassumingly, picked up the hot water and directly brewed it. The tea was drunk indifferently. "Why did you choose to let him go?" Gu Quejie asked faintly: "And he chose to remain silent, and it still took a long time to send a message that he lost a speedboat." "I am a drunkard who is drunk like alcohol. Obviously I do such unreliable things because I am drunk." Gong Wangfei smiled slightly: "Otherwise, you wouldn''t think I heard the kid stealing Will the ship let him go? " Gu Quejie smiled bitterly: "You know, your acting has not been particularly good." "Of course, I am not a talented student from a famous drama academy." Gong Wangfei continued to drink these teas: "It still tastes, wouldn''t it be too wasteful if you didn''t drink it? If you gave me a bottle of Louis X Three, I will definitely rinse the bottle with water after I drink it. " "Forget you, people don''t understand you, don''t I know you yet." Gu Quejie unabashedly exposes him: "If one day you will really get drunk and steal something under your eyes, Do you think I will arrange you to be a night watchman? " Gong Wangfei laughed a few times: "If you really don''t arrange me like this, I will be very grateful to you." "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Quejie shook his head: "If you don''t plan to say something meaningful to me, then you can do it yourself." "Yes, your time is so precious, I still do not disturb." Gong Wangfei put down the teapot and stood up, said to Gu Quejie: ??"Since you have said that, then I will tell you, as you wish. ... I will do this because I know you, and if it is you, you will let go. " Gu Quejie froze for a moment. Gong Wangfei''s mouth showed a smile: "Actually, you know very well that it is not the perfect way to deal with life in China, if you let the Xu family in Huaxia come to help, this Things will be much simpler. But you wo nt take the initiative because of your face ... " The ancient magpie world was silent. "Of course, the behavior of Bu Feifan is completely beyond your expectations, and you didn''t expect him to do such a radical behavior." Gong Wangfei said lightly: "But now, if you think about it, Bu Feifan will not mess things up, but is a good thing. Am I right? " Gong Wangfei saw that Gu Quejie didn''t answer, and said, "So I said, even if you were a night watchman yourself yesterday, you would open your eyes to the kid''s sneaking. I said right?" "You are the person who knows me best in the hunter school." Gu Quejie smiled bitterly: "In fact, I always hope that this person will not be you in the future. Unfortunately, for so many years, the person who knows me is still you. " "Yeah, I also feel tired. When do I come to someone who knows you better than me? I''ll go to be a drunkard who is useless, that''s my ultimate dream and pursuit." Gong Wang Fei ha ha smiled, turned around and left, he waved his hand, and seemed to tell Gu Quejie that he didn''t have to give it away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3552: High-style hot pot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the roar, the plane finally landed in Shenjiang, because last night did not sleep well, Bu Feifan fell asleep halfway through, stretched out, he felt his vitality was full again. After stepping off the plane, Fei Fan quickly called a taxi, and rushed to the Xingkai Hotel non-stop. If there was no traffic jam on the road, it was enough to catch up with dinner. He believed he could give Ye Fara a surprise. At this moment Ye Fara has already booked a restaurant. She knows that Xu Yun doesn''t like those complicated meals. The simplest hot pot is Xu Yun''s favorite, and now this weather is really suitable for several friends to sit together Shabu pot, chat, warm and warm up. Of course, the hot pot is also divided into three, six, nine, etc., the taste of the pot in some places is completely different. Especially when such a mass-consumed thing is made very high-impact, the effect is even different. For example, Ye Fara s Taihe Dian set today, this hot pot restaurant ca nt eat hot pot. It s like a roadside restaurant. Let s say it is on the golden section of the Bund. Sitting on the fifth floor can directly see Lujiazui The bright lights, the rippling Huangpu River reflected the special night of Shenjiang, and it was full of power. Of course, such a hot pot restaurant, the price is naturally quite expensive. When Xu Yun and Qiu Yan were brought here by Ye Farah, the blackhead encountered a little trouble, because this is an upscale place after all, and it is easy to be complained by people who bring a dog in. After all, they come here and pay a lot of money People who eat hot pot are also a little bit of a master. However, this matter was easily solved by Ye Fara. A phone call to the owner''s mobile phone of this hot pot restaurant, who dare to say nothing? Xu Yun came to the door and knew that the price was expensive: "This is too particular, I really don''t know that Shenjiang has such a good place." "But the boss has royal blood. When he was young, he heard his mother talk about his ancestral eating habits in the palace, so he has a deep understanding and research on pot dishes. From the type of pot and how to cook it in sections after serving it , The order of tasting food, and the combination of condiments and food have very deep and unique insights. "Ye Fara smiled:" Is it very in line with your heart. " "That''s a must." Three people and a dog, while chatting to the private room. Ye Fara''s evaluation of this place has always been very high, if she wants to eat hot pot, she only comes to this shop. "The ingredients of the Taihe Temple emphasize the uniqueness. The strip-shaped bean skins are not fried, but are dried, and the health is paid attention to. The shrimp paste is to not destroy the umami of shrimp and emphasize the taste of eating, so let the guests themselves Do it yourself and cook the shrimp balls, the spiciness here is really spicy, very enjoyable. "Ye Fara said with a smile. Once the bottom of the pan was set and the meat dish was on, Ye Fara started chatting. "These are authentic and spicy condiments. The duck blood in the spicy pot is fresh and elastic, the white soup is delicious, and the tofu is as smooth as jade." Ye Fara said: "This meat is top-grade snowflake beef, and the proportion of fat is just right. The ingredients are absolutely fresh that day. " Anyone who likes to eat shabu-shabu knows that the freshness of this meat will seriously affect the taste. Freshly killed beef and mutton are frozen and sliced ??to make them tender. If it is frozen in the cold storage for a few months, the taste will be some wood. "We still have a common hobby in eating." Xu Yun smiled haha. "Then you will stay in Shenjiang for a few more days, I will take you to eat the hot pot in Shenjiang." Ye Fara said: "The Taihedian is my favorite hotpot restaurant, the western style hotpot in the center of Xintiandi, Ji Yue on Huaihai Road The hot pot is good. " Xu Yun pretended to think: "This is really a good proposal. Unfortunately, I have been out for several days this time, and I have to go back to settle the blackheads." "Isn''t it good to leave it in Shenjiang?" Ye Fara glanced down at the blackhead: "Do you want to stay in Shenjiang? But there are very large dog farms here, all kinds of precious dog breeds, and the sister is in Shen Jiang is a person of status, and it s a matter of minutes if you want to find a pure girlfriend for you. " Qiu Yan couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ye Farah bribing the blackheads. Blackheads know what, since she was little, she has never seen a little female dog, and she grew up with a group of men. "Blackhead is not a race dog, nor is it a famous family. It only needs a little bit to find a girlfriend. The two dogs look right, everyone has a good personality, and they can talk together happily, that''s enough." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t care what material it is, or whether it should leave any worthy of showing off to its next generation." "How do I listen to you as if I were scolding some celebrities in the upper echelons of society?" Ye Fara couldn''t help but smile: "You still look like this, just say whatever you have in mind, and don''t know how to converge." "What''s so good about convergence." Xu Yun smiled: "Whoever wants to be seated in the right seat should be seated in the right seat." Qiu Yan reminded him: "This kind of high-end place is not for ordinary people to consume. If someone really hears the check mark, it will not be good." "Who am I afraid of?" Xu Yun laughed, jokingly, and then looked at the blackheads: "You said blackheads, do you want to stay here and let your leaf sister find you a girlfriend?" Blackhead approached Xu Yun again without any hesitation and sat down. Ye Fara rolled her eyes: "Blackhead, you are really wasting your sister. I am so painstaking. I have arranged for people to buy the best Kobe beef for you today. That is because many Dongying people can''t afford to eat it. Of it. " Blackhead was unmoved. Xu Yun patted the blackhead''s head: "Our blackhead would rather follow me to eat buns." Blackhead screamed in coordination. "Well, I admit, you are still close." Ye Fara smiled bitterly, and at this time, she received a phone call from the company, nodded to indicate companionship, and then answered the phone. "Mr. Ye, someone is looking for you." The secretary on duty called: "He asked me where you are and said he was very anxious. But ... but I refused to let him contact you directly, so I must let me contact you. . " "You let him answer the phone." Ye Fara said. "He doesn''t pick up." The secretary said a little helplessly: "It''s still waving, so he must let me ask where you are, and then he went to find you, otherwise he would not leave." Ye Fara froze for a moment. Who is this: "What does he look like?" "He looks only ... Okay, I don''t say, I don''t say!" The secretary seemed to be threatened by something like: "Mr. Ye, I''m begging you, just tell me where you are, he has everything Don''t let me say. " "The mouth is on you, you can''t do it if he doesn''t let you do anything?" Ye Fara was angry. "Then you tell him, I''m eating hot pot in the Taihe Temple, let him come directly to the fifth floor to observe Find me in the best room! " After talking, Ye Fara directly hung up the phone. Xu Yun casually asked: "Who?" "I don''t know, neuropathy." Ye Farah shook his head. "I wouldn''t ask if I asked my secretary to tell me where I am, who knows what is going on." "Then you will tell?" Xu Yun said blankly: "What if someone with ulterior motives, what if it is against you?" Ye Fara said indifferently, "Isn''t this you, even if someone wants to be against me, then it must pass you first, if I am afraid of you by my side, then if you are not by my side, then Would nt it be more impossible for me to encounter such a thing. " "Forget it, then let him come." Xu Yun said: "However, what if you are an admirer of yours? Let him stay and eat with us? Or ... subscribe to the order?" "If there is really a face left to eat with us, then I really admire it." Ye Fara smiled bitterly. Xu Yun touched his chin: "That''s right, it''s true. It is estimated that the average person does not have such a thick skin, but if it is true, then don''t chase customers, let him stay, maybe he will pay. "Do you think I''m like someone who lacks this money?" Ye Fara is really helpless: "Xu Yun, anyway, you are also the CEO of the Tangtian Tianyu Group, and Xingkai Hotel has so many shares in you , Do nt you care about two or three thousand yuan a meal? " Xu Yun said without hesitation: "Of course I care." Ye Fara looked puzzled at Xu Yun: "Why? How much money can you make each year? Do you still care about this? Is this a bit too illogical ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3553: Accidentally visited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t care how much money I make every year, no matter how much money I can make every year, I will still pay attention to thousands of dollars. Perhaps dozens of dollars, hundreds of dollars, can''t do anything big, But thousands of dollars are different. " Ye Fara did not understand: "Is there anything different for you? You don''t care about tens of thousands ..." "I don''t mean that. I really don''t care." Xu Yun said: "But for a left-behind child in a poor mountain area, it may be enough for him to spend a whole year, including tuition, food, housing, and various lives. Supplies ... so I will care. " Ye Fara stopped talking, she knew Xu Yun was such a person. "Hahaha, maybe I think too much." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a sudden thought, don''t care." "By saying this, I may have come to Taihe Temple for the last time to eat hot pot." Ye Fara cried, "I''m going to save money and make money for charity, maybe I can make up for it The bad things I did before might not have to go to the eighteenth level of **** after death. Anyway, I do nt have children, and Fei Fan does nt need me to leave him any legacy? Ha ha ha ... " "Don''t think so radical," Xu Yun hurriedly said: "This is a bit too much. Everyone has the right to pursue their favorite life. My so-called charity is when I have the ability in all aspects. It s not about making things by smashing pots and selling iron. Of course, there are also those kinds of people. They are also very noble. " Ye Fara smiled: "In fact, this hot pot is the same everywhere you eat it. You can eat a few hundred pieces at home and eat more than here." Xu Yun nodded. He really didn''t deny this. He likes hot pot, but he doesn''t like this kind of high-end hot pot. The ordinary street-type chain store can eat very happy. Why is it necessary to consume in such a place with a per capita of seven, eight hundred or even thousands? Bosses who can afford such high-end venues are not necessarily people who lack money. Instead of making money for them, it is better to be a charitable person. "Wait if there''s a real eye-opener later, this meal will let him treat him." Ye Fara spit out his tongue. The three of them started dinner with laughter. The thought of Xu Yun going back to Qindao after eating this meal, Ye Fara felt a little lost in her heart. She really hoped that she was not imprisoned in Shenjiang. If it was not for this matter, she was really direct Leave the hotel to a professional manager and leave. She will be happy to be a small clerk at Tianyu Group. Of course, if she has such an experienced manager to go to Tianyu Group, Xu Yun will definitely not let her be a small clerk, even Zuo Meiyan will reuse her 100%, she is still quite confident of. When they had dinner, they did not expect that the guy who came to the door to check out would be Bufeifan! More than half an hour after Ye Fara received the call, a knocking sound came from the door. A low voice asked: "Is Miss Ye Fara in this room? I was the one who just went to the hotel to find you . " The three men froze for a moment, and Ye Fara''s expression also indicated that he had never heard the voice and was not familiar with it. "Well, it''s me." Ye Fara said generously: "Although I don''t know what you are looking for, I am currently eating with two friends, so I don''t have time to listen to what you have to say, if you don''t mind , Then wait for me at the door and wait for me to be busy, I will listen to what you mean. " "Okay." Bu Feifan tried to make his voice look low outside, making Yefara completely unrecognizable. Bu Feifan didn''t know who was in the room other than Ye Fara, because he came here too hurriedly and didn''t even see his godfather''s car parked downstairs. At this moment, Bufeifan thought that Ye Fara was really talking to friends or business partners. So he chose not to disturb. However, at this time Xu Yun''s voice was heard in the room: "Is it a bit not so good for people to wait outside?" "It''s nothing bad," Ye Fara said, "If someone really has important things, they will definitely make an appointment with me in advance. Such people who suddenly want to meet are often people who don''t care about their own affairs. Then why should I care about his affairs, you are right? " What''s right! Right wool! Bu Fei Fan said, if I make an appointment, will you still have this kind of surprise? Because of hearing Xu Yun''s voice, Bu Feifan''s emotions were instantly excited. He really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be in Shenjiang, which saved him a big deal! Hahaha, my God is really looking after me too much! Bu Feifan shouted in his heart. "It''s still this gentleman who makes sense and knows that it''s rude to refuse guests outside the door." Bu Feifan decided to make a whole of them. Anyway, they wouldn''t think of being here at all, so continue to tease them. Xu Yun smiled bitterly and thought, Lao Tzu wanted you to pay for it. Do you think you really want to invite you to come and eat these two hundred and one plates of beef? Dreaming too! Ye Fara was helpless. I didn''t expect there are such brazen people in this world: "I''m quite rude, but people who come to me without an appointment are polite?" "Some things can''t be reserved." Bu Feifan endured the strong desire to laugh in his heart and continued: "Because there are some unexpected things, even the parties will have no time to respond." Although there is a door across the door, there is always someone talking to you outside the door, which will greatly affect the mood for eating. "Even if I didn''t think of it this morning, I would stand in the doorway of your dining room in this way, which made me make an appointment." Bu Feifan said a serious nonsense. Ye Fara was convinced: "You can make sense, but you still have to wait. My dinner hasn''t invited you. I''m sorry to interrupt such an impolite meal. I hope you can pay attention." "Okay, I''ll pay attention." Bu Feifan deliberately stomped Ye Fara: "I will talk across the door, and I will never push the door in." "I mean, you should stop talking, okay?" Ye Fara was a little speechless: "I also really convinced you, you are too patient, I have at least two hours to eat Dinner, if you are willing to wait, then wait. " Bu Fei Fan nodded without any hesitation: "It''s okay, even three hours I can wait, but ... I''m a little hungry, I haven''t eaten for a day, and I''ve been engaged in because of jet lag I''m even more hungry. If I order some food here alone, can it be recorded in Miss Ye''s account, and you will pay for it for me by then? " The three people are completely speechless. Everyone has seen shameless people, but nobody has seen such shamelessness, is it too shameful? "Are you going to let me ask the hotel security to invite you out?" Yefara didn''t have so much patience to waste time on a neuropath: "If you don''t want to, leave here in three minutes." "I won''t go." Bu Feifan played Lai Pi: "How can you treat me?" Ye Fara''s little temper, he snapped the table with a snap, is this **** too funny? She has spoken to this point, this guy can still say such brazen words. It doesn''t seem to be possible to give him some color. "In front of Mr. Xu, is it appropriate for you to shoot the table like this?" Bu Feifan accidentally said the wrong thing! He regretted it as soon as he said it, because he brought out Xu Yun''s surname, and this would make the people inside doubt! Xu Yun''s reaction was quite fast, when even stood up: "Do you know me?" If people outside the door want to run at this time, Xu Yun will definitely open the door and hold him for the first time, but there is no footsteps outside the door, and Xu Yun''s reaction seems a bit too nervous. "I ... I ... was just guessing, Mr. Wang, Mr. Zhao ... I just said casually." Bu Feifan sighed, this thing is really awful. "Why don''t you say that you are Mr. Li? There are so many beef noodles, even if it''s casually said Mr. Li." Qiu Yan suddenly stepped forward and opened the door! Bu Feifan stood at the door with a dazed face, his mouth wide open with a huge smirk! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3554: The price of growth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun really doubted whether he had hallucinations, which was really evil. Ye Fara had been talking about the miss of Fei Fei Fan for two days, and the **** boy Bu Fei Fan really appeared. Ye Fara hasn''t spoken for a long time, she really didn''t react, which is really incredible for her. Ye Fara even thought that she had hallucinations, and anyone would be regarded as a step-by-step fan. But the **** at the door whispered: "Ma, Ye, I will come back to see you." This claim made Ye Fara irresistible, and the tears burst into tears. It was really bad for the whole person. Although there were thousands of words in his heart, at this moment, he did not say a word. For her, it was a great favor from heaven. Ye Fara s incredible gaze turned to Xu Yun again. It seemed to be asking Xu Yun whether this matter was arranged by him or not. Surprise. However, Xu Yun could only shrug his shoulders helplessly. The thing that Bu Feifan would come back to was also that he did not expect at all, and this kid had no contact at all, and he suddenly ran back without knowing hello in advance. It was intentional to surprise Ye Fara. "The godfather is there." Bu Feifan scratched his head and looked at Xu Yun: "That really saved me time to find you, hehehe ..." "Come in and sit down, what are you doing for a while, you haven''t eaten it in one day? I didn''t send you a lunch box on the plane." Xu Yun greeted Bu Fei Fan to come in for dinner, and Qiu Yan immediately prepared a set of tableware for him. "This is your auntie Qiuyan, call it aunty!" Ye Fara pointed at Qiuyan and said to Bufei Fandao. Bu Feifan is a little embarrassed. After all, he grew up too much in the hunter school. He always feels that he is already an adult. Compared with Qiu Yan, who is at most ten years old, he is really embarrassed to call such a senior. . "I still call my sister." Bu Feifan smirked while sitting down: "Sister Qiu Yan is good." "I also think it''s more appropriate to call your sister." Qiu Yan smiled. She didn''t mind that Bu Feifan called her generation so small. Qiu Yan didn''t care about these things: "Eat first." Bufeifan nodded, Ye Fara directly put big chunks of meat into his bowl, and then called the service bell to bring in the waiter, the beef and mutton ordered four dishes each, and the abalone, sea cucumber and shrimp paste were messed up Quite a lot. "Ye Ma, there is so much left to finish. If you call too much, I can''t eat too much." Bu Feifan hurriedly said to the waiter: "Both beef and mutton are cut in half." "Why can''t you eat it? You are now growing your body. You can''t eat it if you can''t eat it." Ye Fara looked at Bu Feifan lovingly, waved his hand to the waiter not to listen to him, and came to prepare as he wanted. The waiter immediately turned around and left, and those in the service industry must observe and know who pays for it and listen to them. "How come you ran back suddenly?" After Ye Feila came, he completely forgot what he was like, and kept giving Feifei something to go: "Is it on holiday? Or graduated? Is it not necessary to go back?" " When asked about this last question, Ye Fara couldn''t help but get excited. Bu Feifan also gave Ye Fara something to pass: "Don''t patronize me, you eat too." "Your child answers the question directly," Ye Fara said. Bu Feifan deliberately avoided the topic just because he did not want Ye Fara to be disappointed, but when Ye Fara insisted on asking, he also had to say: "No, there is neither vacation nor graduation, nor is it possible to stay here and not go back Well, I have a task to come back this time, and I will go back after the matter is over. " Ye Fara glared at the time: "How old are you! They let you do the task alone now? Isn''t this a bit too humane!" I think that the children of Bufeifan''s age are still in high school, Ye Fara can''t help but feel bad, if the child doesn''t go to that hunter school, study two years of high school, take a Fudan school or something, find a good one Girlfriend, and then stay by his side and help himself take care of the hotel business, how good should it be? When I think of these Yefaras, I feel extremely happy. But she was also very clear in her heart that all she wanted was not the life that Bu Fei Fan wanted. If she forcibly arranged such a life for Bu Fei Fan, Bu Fei Fan would not be happy. But what Bu Feifan is doing now is really worrying Ye Fara. "Xu Yun, are you familiar with their principal? You go to talk about it, he is still young, and he can''t let him perform any tasks in the future, which is too dangerous. It is too dangerous to let the children come out of the task. An instructor? "Ye Fara was anxious. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I just know each other, it''s not very familiar, I don''t necessarily listen to them when I say." "Then look for a relationship with someone to bring a sentence. You can''t really let him arrange such a dangerous thing for Fei Fan." Ye Fara said helplessly. Bu Feifan laughed bitterly: "Ma, Ye, I haven''t said what I''m doing when I come back, how do you know my mission is in danger." "Because in her eyes, even if your hunter school asks you to come to Yanjing to buy a roast duck and go back, it''s a dangerous task." Xu Yun laughed, and he could see that Yefara''s nerves were a little too tight. Eased. Sure enough, after taking a joke on Xu Yun, Ye Farah felt a lot relaxed. She was indeed too sensitive just now, and she didn''t know what the task was, she thought of things very dangerously, which was a bit too anxious indeed. . "It''s certainly not a dangerous thing to let yourself come?" Ye Fara asked after calming down. Bu Feifan didn''t want Ye Fara to worry, he nodded: "It''s not a dangerous thing, it''s a small thing. And isn''t my godfather here too, just ask him to do a little favor for me, and it''s nothing more. Difficult, right? " Ye Fara was completely relieved when he heard this. Xu Yun shook his head: "Your own business, you solve it yourself, don''t think I will help you, I will talk about the ugly words first, and I will be ready to go back to Qindao after eating, but I can''t help anything. You, don''t expect me. " "Ah? Let''s go today?" Bu Feifan was a little surprised: "I just came back, can''t you just stay one more day because of me? Besides, I really need something to help me." "Don''t help." Xu Yun shook his head. He didn''t want Bufeifan to form such a bad habit. When something happened, he thought of having a backstage, which is not conducive to growth. But Ye Fara can''t control so much. At this moment, she has forgotten the reasonable ancient teachings of "the mother has many defeats", and she hasn''t seen Stephanie for a long time, so she chooses to unconditionally indulge the child who is suffering. "Xu Yun, can you not be so stingy, no matter what, the child also calls you to be a daddy." Ye Fara was a little angry: "Let you do something for a little busy, if you don''t help, I''m really angry. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "How wicked mother is defeated." "I can''t control that much!" Ye Fara said: "Anyway, I hope to be with Fei Fanduo for a few days now. You can do so many things for others, why can''t you do something for Fei Fan, I don''t care You help him with his task. I want him to stay with me for a few days. " Alas, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly and sighed. "Mama Ye, what are you talking about, how can I throw my own task to the godfather, but I just stand by and watch." Bu Feifan also refused. Xu Yun sees that this kid is quite sensible, and has some more comfort in his heart. If Bu Feifan is really like Ye Fara, and wants to dump his affairs to others, Xu Yun will definitely teach him hard. Because Xu Yun is very aware of the ability and mind of this person, Gu Quejie, as the principal of the hunter school, Gu Quejie will not make a stupid decision, so Xu Yun is 100% sure that the hunter school is tasked by Bu Feifan , Must be within the scope of his ability. If he does nt do anything within the reach of Bufei Fanli, it s really unreasonable. "Then who let him recognize you as a godson, look at the godfathers of other people''s homes, how do you treat your children?" Ye Fara now wants to pet Bu Feifan to heaven: "I don''t care, anyway If he doesn''t care about your business, you don''t call him in the future, what''s the point of acknowledging him? " "Ye Ma, you can''t do this." Bu Feifan seriously said: "I''m not a child anymore, I grew up, you look carefully, I''m not that little brahma in your eyes, I can solve many things by myself . The thing I asked the godfather to help me was something I could nt solve myself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3555: dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun heard this, he said lightly, "What can''t you solve? You tell me, if you can''t do it, my godfather can''t just stand by and watch." "You have a conscience." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a glance: "You can''t say that earlier, it''s good. I thought that you were prepared to leave Fei Fan''s affairs alone." "I haven''t agreed yet. If I think he can handle it myself, I still won''t control him." Xu Yun smiled and said: "No way, who makes me a godfather So unreliable people, hey, but now you are too late to regret. " Ye Fara is really quite speechless to Xu Yun, this guy is really enough! "Actually, I just wanted to ask you to help me contact my master Matthew." Bu Feifan scratched his head: "After all, this matter is a bit difficult for me now. After my master became an important member of the state, I didn''t The way to contact him directly. " Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Now you are dumbfounded? People don''t need you to help you at all, but just want to contact others through you." Ye Fara a little deliberately "sneered" Xu Yun said: "You don''t help, people don''t need you to do anything yet. . " Xu Yun smiled bitterly. He didn''t feel embarrassed. After all, he was all present. He immediately asked, "What are you doing with Matthew?" "I want him to help me find a person and locate his coordinates." Bu Fei Fan Dao said: "I need to find this person, and according to what we can determine now is that he is in China, most likely in Shenjiang." "Aren''t you a computer expert?" Ye Fara looked at Bu Fei Fan said: "Can''t you solve this kind of thing yourself?" "If it is an ordinary opponent, I can definitely solve it, but this time the opponent is too powerful, and my level is completely untraceable. Even if we have the other party s email account and many first clues, we ca nt track his address. The next time I want to crack the coordinates of his location, he will be destroyed by his own firewall. " Xu Yun understood this roughly: "Is the other party a hacker? A supercomputer master?" "Yes." Bu Feifan nodded. He thought about it or not to hide Xu Yun: "This man is called Totong, has the godfather heard it?" "Tuotong?" Xu Yun was stunned at the time: "How could I have never heard of the **** who made the worm virus, but this is the infamous guy in the underground world, how could you ... wait, the old principal arranged Are you going to track down Totong alone? " Bu Feifan was a little guilty, but he dared to answer, "Yes ... yeah." "What about crocodiles? What about your instructor?" Of course Xu Yun wouldn''t believe Bu Feifan''s words. Gu Quejie wouldn''t make such an irrational decision and let a hunter school student chase it through. This is simply Just kidding. Bu Feifan could see that Xu Yun had exposed him and had to admit: "In fact, this matter is quite complicated, let me speak slowly." Because both Xu Yun and Ye Fara were present, Bu Feifan did not want to lie. Lying was the greatest disrespect for them, but he still concealed the fact that he stole out. After all, if Ye Fara knew, maybe Ye Fara directly locked him up and prevented him from participating in the matter. When Bu Feifan retelled the whole thing, Ye Fara realized how dangerous it was, and now Bu Feifan actually wants to do such a dangerous thing by himself, this is simply dead. ! "Your principal is too unreliable! Can you do this as a child?" Ye Fara was about to turn his face. Xu Yun knew that Gu Quejie was definitely not that kind of person. If he didn''t want Bu Fei Fan to participate in this matter, even if Bu Fei Fan could come to Shenjiang, there would certainly be no chance to come here to see them. This is obviously the default of the ancient magpie world after careful consideration. There was a hint of laughter in Xu Yun''s mouth, because Gu Quejie decided that he would intervene in this matter, so he would let Fei Fan come out so confidently. With this consideration in mind, Xu Yun knew what he should do. Ye Fara is still irritated: "Even your instructor was hurt by Toto, you said what you can do!" "It was because my instructor was injured that this matter must be resolved by me." Bu Feifan insisted stubbornly. "But didn''t you say that the chase has come." Ye Fara''s all considerations are out of fear for Bu Feifan, so she wouldn''t think so much. Bu Feifan frowned: "In such a short period of time, even chasing the instructor is almost impossible to find Toto ... If you let Toto release the virus and escape, the consequences will be disastrous." "You are right." Xu Yun nodded: "Since Totong dares to run to China to ask for trouble, he must never let him escape and give him some color to see, maybe he will dare to come to China in the future. Make trouble. " Ye Fara stared at Xu Yun and said, "What are you going to do about this?" "If Feifan''s technology can''t solve the problem, then I can only go to Matthew to come forward." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "And I believe Matthew must be very happy to solve this problem." Bu Feifan has been hanging this heart in the heart of the mouth, this time it is finally put down. "As long as my master is willing to take action, I can definitely find Totong." Bu Feifan has 100% confidence in Matthew: "That **** can''t escape." Ye Fara raised his hand and told them not to fantasize about this: "I''m not talking about Matthew''s problem. Matthew can break through Toto''s firewall and locate Toto''s coordinates. I believe these are not problems. What I want to ask is, OK After Toto''s position, how to solve the rest? " If Bu Fei Fan went to find Totong by himself, it was no different from death. Ye Fara wants to know whether Xu Yun will help Bu Feifan solve the rest. "After determining the position of the bastard, of course I will go and grab him!" Bu Feifan gritted his teeth with hatred, and he had to avenge E Yuan. Ye Fara glared at Feifei Fan: "I remember you just said that the last time you fought, you were seriously injured. Do you still want to lie in the hospital bed for half a year? If you decide this way, I will definitely not Agree. " "Ye Ma, you can''t hinder my mission." Bu Fei Fan stubbornly said. "I''m hindering you? I''m saving your life!" Ye Fara said unkindly: "How much do you think you can be? Then a dangerous guy can be solved by saying that you solve it! You really think of yourself The savior? I tell you, let Matthew help you determine the location of the Toto coordinates, and then tell the coordinates to the chase, and let the chase solve the rest, this time the task is still your greatest credit, you understand ?" "The crocodile instructor does not want his affairs to be solved by others!" Bu Feifan still insisted. "Aren''t you also someone else? You said he was still paralyzed, not letting others solve it and letting someone solve it!" Bu Feifan suddenly stood up: "Of course I am not someone else, I am his student, this matter let me solve it, it is equivalent to let him solve it, if let the chase instructor to end this matter, it is someone else The problem solved has nothing to do with me! " "But it''s okay if you find the person in Toto?" Ye Fara really couldn''t understand what this guy was thinking. "It is my master Matthew who is looking for someone. What does it have to do with me?" Bu Fei Fandao said: "I only have to end this matter, this matter has nothing to do with me, otherwise I will become a little bit of this matter. Meaningless. " Ye Fara listened to him so stubbornly wanted to beat him: "Why doesn''t it make sense! If it weren''t for you, would Matthew come forward to find someone! You just played a vital role. Whoever said this matter, you are not allowed A key point missing! " "Ye Ma! I beg you to believe me, I can!" "It''s useless to ask anyone!" Ye Fara insisted: "If you must do this, then I have to take extreme measures." "What do you mean?" Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment. "What extreme means?" "I''m going to shut you up! You won''t have to go back to that hunter''s school anymore! Not reliable! Can you do such a dangerous thing, can I be assured?" Ye Fara directly turned his face and expressed his absolutely untouchable position . Bu Feifan suddenly felt helpless: "You can''t do this." Xu Yun finally said: "You can rest assured that if I were here, the ten Tuotong would not hurt him." It wasn''t until Xu Yun spoke that Ye Fara''s mood calmed down. With Xu Yun''s assurance, this reassuring pill was completely subdued. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3556: Mutual understanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Even if you can guarantee this time, I will not let him go back to the hunter school." Although Ye Fara calmed down, his position on this matter changed: "I won''t worry about letting him Going back to a place where he does dangerous things, doesn''t he think about his ability at all? " Xu Yun just smiled slightly and didn''t speak. Bu Feifan saw that the situation had reached this stage and had to admit: "Well, I admit that I have concealed it. In fact, it was not the principal who arranged me to do the task. No one would let me do this. It was myself Secretly ran out! " "What are you talking about?" Yefara was almost exhaled by Bu Feifan. "You little **** ..." "I have a reason to do it myself." Bu Feifan explained: "Ye Ma, you taught me since you were a child. If you have some reasons to do something, don''t give up even if you have difficulties." Ye Fara didn''t expect this kid to use his own words to refute himself. "Now I have a reason why I have to do it, but are you letting me give up the difficulty now?" Bu Feifang said bluntly: "It''s wrong that you ever taught me that way?" "I ... I ..." Ye Fara was blown up by Bu Fei''s brave mind. "What she said is, don''t give up when you are in trouble. It is difficult, not dangerous." Qiu Yan is a woman after all, and she also knows the importance of a child in a woman''s heart, such as Guoguo in her heart. Thinking empathically, if Bu Feifan is Guoguo, Qiu Yan believes that she will be crazy like Ye Fara, so she unconsciously put her position on Ye Fara''s side, and naturally helped Ye Fara spoke. "Yes." Ye Farah was reminded by Qiu Yan, and immediately said: "I am talking about difficulties. Don''t give up easily. You are not in trouble now. You are now in danger of life! Things that are in danger of life must be abandoned. . " "The godfather said that he would follow me and would not endanger my life." Bu Feifan retorted. "He just said to help you solve this matter, but did not say to follow you to the hunter school!" Ye Fara said: "This time he follows you, I don''t stop you, but he doesn''t follow you to the hunter school, I Must stop you. " "This is definitely impossible." Bu Feifan shook his head without hesitation: "I have to go back." "Do you want me to make you hard? Eat hard but not soft?" Ye Fara glared: "How come your child is more disobedient!" Bu Feifan didn''t argue like this before, but it''s different now. In fact, the reason is very simple, because he grew up. After a child grows up, he will naturally have his own ideas. How should he do as an elder at this time? This is probably a problem that every elder must face. Anyway, Ye Fara is now determined not to let Bu Fei Fan do such a dangerous thing. "He has already admitted that this thing was secretly ran out by himself, not the principal Gu arranged his task." Xu Yun smiled slightly and interrupted the quarrel between the two: "When he returns, I believe Gu The principal will also educate him well. " Ye Fara froze for a moment, originally she thought Xu Yun would be on her side. In fact, Xu Yun thinks more than each of them. Xu Yun knows what Bu Fei Fan is going through now. If Xu Yun is returned to the age of Bu Fei Fan, if Tai Taisui tells him, because staying at Shenlong The team will be in danger, let him leave the Shenlong team, he will not hesitate to refuse. Because boys of this age will have a dream of their own. No one is willing to obscure a lifetime, everyone hopes that he can become a master, a master respected by everyone. Any boy at the age of Bu Fei Fan will want to be a man who can stand on the top of the world by calling on the wind and rain. Having a dream is good, because only one person has a dream, he can pursue it. If you don''t even have the most basic dreams, what are you going to talk about? So cutting off a boy''s dream at this time is a very cruel thing. Although Ye Fara did so for her, Bu Feifan didn''t want to agree and had his own reasons. This is the price of growth. The more children grow up, the more "disobedient" they will be. This is how everyone looks. When one day a child truly grows up to be a masculine man, perhaps the words of the elders really have no reason in his mind. Every generation has its own way of understanding things, and every generation is different. Such a generation gap really exists, something that no one can ignore. Before Bu Feifan went to the hunter school, there was a generation gap with Ye Fara, but this generation gap would not have the conflict like today, but now the generation gap has changed, it is different, but it still exists. . It''s like people born in China in the 1950s and 1960s. What do you yearn for? The vast majority of people yearn for ordinary work. They do nt need much money. As long as they are iron rice bowls, they can feed their children, and they can earn small amounts of money all the time. But people born in the 1980s and 1990s have changed their minds. Most people yearn for admission to civil servants. At least they are mixed with a cadre at the department level. Xiaoli, a little identity and status when going out, retired with a good pension, to create a beautiful living environment for children, this is their dream. But for people born in the 21st century, the idea is even more different, bigger, they want a higher, more extravagant, more atmospheric life and identity, they long for becoming a man, Jianlin brother and The level of Brother Ma Yun is their goal. Times are changing, people''s eyes are different, people can''t always stare at the past. "I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that he has really grown up." Xu Yun smiled and patted Ye Fara on the shoulder, appeasing her. Ye Fara raised her head and looked at Bu Fei Fan in front of her eyes. In her eyes, Bu Fei Fan was always a child, but think about it carefully, Xu Yun was right, the child grew up. "Ma, Ye, I''m wrong." Bu Feifan also lowered his head, apologizing: "I know you are all for my good. I shouldn''t have spoken to you like that, it''s all me bad." "No." Ye Farah shook his head, tears in his eyes: "You just want to fight for your own future, you are not wrong, I am not willing to let go ... Go, child, pursue what you want What you pursue, always remember, no matter when you ca nt hold on, there is your home here. " Bu Feifan smiled slightly, reached out and gently wiped the tears across Ye Fara s cheek: "You can rest assured Ye Ma, I will never give up lightly, I choose my own way, I will stick to it anyway. , The godfather said, if you ca nt stick to your choices, you do nt deserve to be a man. "When did I tell you this?" Xu Yun couldn''t remember it. "Not what you said? That may be what our principal said." Bufei Fandao. Xu Yun touched his chin: "Um ... However, the style of this sentence is very similar to my style. Let me admit that I said it." "Okay, let''s eat quickly. After the meal, we have to resolve the matter." Ye Fara smiled. "Isn''t that time is running out? Having eaten soon, we''ll go back and hurry to contact Matthew." Xu Yun waved his hands and said, "It''s still five or six days. What''s the hurry? This matter is handed over to Matthew, and the bastard''s hiding place can be pulled out in minutes. Don''t worry, eat slowly." , Eating too fast is bad for your health, especially something hot like hot pot is bad for the esophagus. " Bu Feifan saw Xu Yun''s anger at his side, and he was relieved as well. "Daddy, why didn''t you drink, do you want me to drink with you?" "I originally planned to go back today, so I didn''t drink it. Since I can''t go, let''s order it." Xu Yun smiled hahaly: "Yeah boy, I grew up, I know I''ve been drinking with me Come, today we will not get drunk. " "If you don''t get drunk, I''ll give you a bottle of wine. It''s too expensive to drink. It''s not as good as subsidizing the left-behind children in poor mountainous areas." Ye Fara finished pressing the button to call the waiter. Xu Yun quickly explained: "I''m not talking about drinking thousands of bottles of wine, beer, domestic Qindao beer! It doesn''t cost much to drink ten or eight bottles." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3557: I met my opponent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Four people and one dog, it was not until nine o''clock in the evening to conclude this pleasant dinner. When he left the hot pot restaurant, Bu Fei Fan was surprised to find the existence of blackheads. Since he went, Blackhead has never made any noise, completely shocked Bu Feifan. Well trained. Blackhead''s impression of Bu Feifan is not bad, so he has no hostility at all, and he is glad to accept his praise. After several people returned home, Bu Feifan quickly opened the computer and downloaded some software, which was used to establish contact with Matthew for a while. Xu Yun also dialed the phone and began to prepare to contact Matthew. Now he has no way to contact Matthew directly. It is very important to know Matthew s current identity. It is definitely a national treasure-level protection figure. Allow outsiders to contact. In this case, Xu Yun still had to trouble Wan Xuanxiao, who was speechless to Xu Yun, and asked him what to do outside all day. Xu Yun didn''t explain much, just told Wan Kuangxiao that he needed Matthew''s help to locate the coordinates of Totong, who is now in China and wants to do things. Wan Kuangxiao stopped "complaining" about Xu Yun immediately, and helped Xu Yun contact Matthew immediately. As soon as Matthew heard that Xu Yun and Bu Feifan had asked him for something to help, he naturally agreed without hesitation. Under the arrangement of Wan Kuangxiao, Xu Yun and Matthew spoke up. Xu Yun told Matthew that step Fei Fan has prepared the computer, they can directly contact the Internet to explain the situation in detail. Matthew knew that Bu Feifan was going to establish a remote connection with him. After asking for the remote connection password, he established a network connection ten minutes later. Xu Yun proudly said: "Look, it''s a piece of cake, brother has a phone call." "If you can''t get a phone call, then this matter is really troublesome." Ye Fara said to Xu Yun: "Leave the rest to him, we are on standby, we need help at any time, we will help chant . " Xu Yun nodded. After Bu Feifan established contact with Matthew, there wasn''t much chattering, and neither of them was the same as before. Matthew immediately started address tracing after receiving the clues provided by Bu Feifan. Matthew knew something about Toto, but he had no such opportunity to track him down before, and even if he had a chance before, Matthew would nt provoke Toto like this. After all, Toto is not a simple thing. Of internet hackers, he is still a cruel perverted murderer. If Matthew had provoked Toto before, the ghost knew if Toto would find him through anti-tracing and retaliate. Of course, this time Matthew still has to use a complicated and difficult method to track down Toto. He ca nt let Toto notice his existence. Toto is a sensitive guy. There are a lot of simulation positioning, and traps will also be set. Anyone who wants to track him down is easily noticed by him. Once a simulation location is destroyed, he will realize that someone is looking for him. At that time, he only needed to buy a ticket to change the city, and the network layout can be used to make all the previous hard work of the other party wasted. This is the most difficult point for Toto. This is also the biggest headache for Bu Feifan. If it were not for this, he might dare to try to use the Internet to track down. Matthew is much stronger than Bu Fei Fan in terms of network technology, which is also a big reason why Bu Fei Fan worshipped him as a teacher. Matthew is an idol in terms of network for Bu Fei Fan. In this tracing mission, Matthew must first disguise and protect himself well, so as to ensure that his whereabouts will not be noticed by Totong. Even if Matthew fell into the trap of Totong disguise, he could achieve the whole body and retreat without leaving any traces. This is a very necessary thing. Of course, if you want to do this, even Matthew will need to spend a lot of time and energy. People who do nt understand may look very simple, thinking that it can be solved by tapping the keyboard, but in fact this is definitely a very complicated item. engineering. Matthew''s speed is still okay. In order to track down Toto, he broke the fifteen firewalls established by Toto within an hour. Matthew has never seen any computer master can set up so much for his computer. The firewall is incredible. Every time Matthew intrudes silently into a firewall, there will always be the next one waiting for him. After fifteen consecutive times, Matthew feels a little lack of oxygen in his brain. Because Bu Fei Fan established a remote connection with Matthew s computer, everything that Matthew did can be seen. This is also what Matthew hopes Bu Fei Fan can learn. At least this time, after Bu Fei Fan If you encounter this kind of situation again, you can try to solve the problem yourself. Of course, this complicated process made Bu Feifan feel very difficult to learn many times, but he is a person who thinks he is more talented in computer network. However, under the repeated invasion of Matthew, Bu Feifan still mastered the process and essentials. If it was not because of the firewalls of Toto s computer, Matthew had to repeat many processes again and again. Can''t learn yet. At this point, Feifei seems to be grateful to Toto. Of course, each firewall of Toto is different, and each firewall will have subtle changes, which also makes Matthew''s cracking invasion full of challenges and difficulties, because once a little carelessness, you may touch Toto designed the alarm. Although this is not manual labor, but after working for an hour, Matthew is still nervous and sweating. It is easy to be tired when the brain maintains a nervous state for a long time. Finally, Matthew couldn''t hold on, and said to Bu Feifan: "I''ll get some coffee first ... This **** really wants to play dead! Is this too abnormal?" "Master, it''s really hard for you. Thanks to you for this matter, otherwise I won''t be able to get to your present step if you give me ten days." Bu Feifan smiled bitterly. Hearing Bu Feifan''s voice, Xu Yun thought it was done, and immediately got up and walked over there, because he was too confident in Matthew, so he thought it had been an hour, and it should be fine. "How is it?" Xu Yun approached and asked. Bu Feifan took off the headset and smiled bitterly: "My Master has gone to make coffee, it is too difficult, and it is estimated that there will be no way to solve it at half past one." "Isn''t it?" Xu Yun said in surprise: "But he is Matthew, can this TOTO have such a great ability? Make Matthew so difficult to handle?" "We don''t even know how many firewalls this guy has built for himself." Bu Feifan laughed bitterly: "Ordinary masters design a powerful firewall for themselves enough to resist most hackers, and powerful masters set up three or five for themselves. Dao is also the limit, Tuotong actually ... forget it, not to mention, this guy is really a pervert. " "How many have you invaded now?" Xu Yun asked. Bu Feifan looked depressed: "Fifteen." "Lying trough ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help but scolded: "It''s really a metamorphosis, who has nothing to do with so many firewalls for himself ... This guy is really grandchildren." "It''s not just the grandson, it''s just a disgrace." Bu Feifan sighed: "My master got the first firewall in one minute, but now it''s getting harder and harder, and I need to be more careful. Fifteen firewalls took almost ten minutes! " "Wouldn''t it take more and more time?" Xu Yun frowned. "Can you be sure how much more?" Bu Feifan shook his head: "No, if you can''t invade the next firewall, you will never know if there will be another next, and there is no way to make a prediction in time." Xu Yun patted Fei Fan: "Then you are just learning. It''s really fortunate to have Matthew. If you don''t have him, hehe ... you haven''t really recruited." "The life chasing instructor is already a master of the super network, but it took 20 days to find Totong through the Internet last time, and finally was noticed by Totong." Bu Fei Fan Dao: "If it is not noticed, The crocodile instructor will not be attacked by Toto. It will not happen later ... " "Then do you think Matthew is powerful or chasing life?" Xu Yun asked. Bu Feifan said without hesitation: "Of course it is my master who is very powerful. Although the chasing instructors are very powerful, they are not at the same level as my master." "How big is the gap?" Xu Yun wanted to know this. It was to calculate how much confidence Matthew could give him. "The gap between master and elementary school students." Bu Feifan smiled slightly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3558: Get it done! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After eliminating the blind worship of Matthew by Bu Feifan, Xu Yun can basically conclude that this is the gap between college students and elementary school students. In this way, confidence is still quite sufficient. It took twenty days to pursue life. Maybe Matthew could complete it in two to three days? If calculated in this way, time is also sufficient. "Then you don''t have to worry about it, let him check it slowly." Xu Yun said: "Since it won''t be solved in a while, I can go to bed first." "If you are tired, go to rest, I can do it myself." Bu Feifan said seriously. "We all know you can do it, but I also want to tell you that if you find a clue, you must not act rashly." Ye Fara also stepped forward to remind: "So dangerous people, I will not let you go solved." Bu Feifan smiled and said Ye Fara was relieved: "Of course I know. I am not such an arrogant person. If I lost the last step, wouldn''t I become a sinner forever." "You just know." Xu Yun said: "Okay, you are busy with you, pay attention to rest. If you can''t help you, go to bed early, Matthew can do it by himself." "I can''t throw my Master to overcome the difficulties alone." Bu Fei Fan said: "Besides, we now have a remote connection. I can see everything my Master does through the computer. This is a rare opportunity for me." Xu Yun nodded, but it is estimated that many super hackers would rather spend a million dollars at a higher price, and also want to see how Matthew, the network god, overcomes this difficulty. "Study hard." In this respect, Xu Yun really can''t help him. It''s better to simply go to bed and recuperate. When he is needed, he will not be mentally weak. Xu Yun and Qiu Yan, as well as blackheads, went to rest. But Ye Fara did not go, and Bu Fei Fan came back. Although it was mainly for this dangerous task, she was still very happy and excited. As long as Bu Fei Fan did not go to bed, she would always be with her. No matter what Bu Feifan said or Xu Yun persuaded, she would definitely not go. Pour tea to pour water for coffee, cut fruit hot milk, Ye Fara did everything he could do, Ye Fara knew that if he could not give Bu Fei Fan support and help in the main things, then in Do the best in auxiliary matters. Over the next night, neither Matthew nor Bufeifan closed their eyes, and Ye Fara did not. It took Matthew two hours to crack the eighteen firewalls in the first round. When he successfully invaded, he found that it was a trap, a fake computer address mirrored by Toto. It''s really Matthew''s turn this time. Although it is technically not difficult for him, he can successfully overcome and retreat so that he can definitely break the second and third. Pcs. However, there is only one real address, and Toto has designed twenty guise! Everyone says that there are three cunning rabbit caves, and Tutong made 20 of them. What s more, these 20 are technically incapable of judging the authenticity, because each of them has designed 18 firewalls. The host must invade the last one step by step to know the authenticity. People like Matthew can''t help but scold the mother, even if the network center of the US Imperial Defense is not so complicated, it is really disgusting for his uncle. Can only rely on ignorant! It doesn''t matter if you can be sure that you can be right. The most unremarkable thing is that there is no chance at all. This is how long it takes to be considered a head. When Matthew solved the second round of eighteen firewalls again and found that it was still a disguised mirror, he really collapsed. At this time, Bu Feifan offered to propose the next one for him to crack, of course, under the guidance of Matthew, so that Matthew could point out in time when he made any mistakes. This is not so disgusting for Bu Feifan. Such a good learning opportunity is simply unavailable and undesirable for other people. It is a great luck for him to have such an opportunity. Matthew is not stingy with him, and Matthew has always been very concerned about Bu Fei Fan. Since Bu Fei Fan has this interest, he naturally will not dispel the enthusiasm of his disciples. When Bu Feifan started to do this, Matthew became a teacher completely, which added some fun than doing it himself. Although it was quite boring, it did not make Matthew always sleepy. . Compared with the speed of Matthew, Bu Fei Fan must be much slower, Matthew can get it in two hours. Even if Bu Fei Fan is under the guidance of Matthew, it takes about four hours. time. The seemingly long night passed quickly, and they had just killed four disguised mirrors ... The only gain is that Bu Feifan has roughly mastered this aggressive method of invasion, which is enough for him to blow for a few years after returning to the hunter school! You have to know that even super network masters are chasing their lives, it takes a day or two to crack this group of eighteen firewalls, and they still ca nt guarantee that they wo nt leak. Because Matthew still had his work during the day, the rest of the matter would have to be done by Bu Feifan himself. He told Bu Feifan that if he had any doubts, he would contact him as soon as possible and send the code to He sees, he will tell him if he can continue. So after Matthew went to work, Bu Feifan took a bath and simply ate something and started to continue! Although things are difficult, it is also fun for Bu Feifan. With five days remaining, Xu Yun was not in a hurry, and Bu Feifan became more and more calm. Bu Feifan, who had fallen into full working condition, even stayed beside the computer for dinner. Ye Fara was not bad. If it was not because Fei Feifan grew up and was embarrassed to let her feed, she was even willing to feed him directly by the computer. Until 8:00 in the evening, Matthew finished his business and returned to work. At this time, Bufeifan had successfully solved the eighth group ... Unfortunately, it was still a disguised mirror, not a real computer host. Matthew motioned to let Bu Feifan go to rest for a while, and let him do the rest. At his speed, it was no problem to get five or six groups at night, and he did not believe that there was no way to be caught in these five or six groups. One! Bu Feifan''s spirit has been over-excited, and it is certain that he can''t fall asleep, but it is still necessary to get up and take some good food. It is a little stuffed in the morning and noon, and the dinner is just a few bites. Matthew had already given the tone of the command, and Bu Feifan did not dare not listen. He obediently got up and rested for a while, but one hour later, he still could not wait to run back to the computer to watch the situation. Kung fu pays off, and the goddess of luck finally fell in love with them this time. When Matthew cracked the last firewall intrusion again this time, they finally successfully entered Toto''s computer host! "Fuck !!" Bu Feifan was so excited that he almost broke the mouse in his hand and stood up from the computer all at once! This moment is really exciting. The last problem that took 20 days to solve the problem last time. It took two or four hours for them to be full of master and apprentice! Although they did not take a minute of rest in these twenty-four hours, Bu Feifan thought it was worth it! Totong! You **** wait for Lao Tzu, this time I will make you difficult to fly! Bufei Fan roared in his heart. Of course, despite the successful invasion of Toto''s computer host, Toto''s computer still has defensive facilities, so it takes some time to coordinate positioning by looking at the computer''s address. But for Matthew, it was just a matter of hand. Matthew could live up to the expectations and found the location coordinates of the computer in less than an hour. At the moment, Totong is in a not-so-low-level tourist resort in Shenjiang-Sun Island Tourist Resort. Bu Feifan could not wait to fly to Yanjing now to give Matthew a big hug. "The only things I can help you are, and the rest is up to you." Matthew smiled and said to Bufei Brahma: "If there is time to complete the task, come to Yanjing to find me, I will see It s not possible to take a day off. " "Good!" Bu Feifan nodded and promised Matthew. "Okay, go do what you should do, and don''t let Totun''s **** release the virus, and you remember to be careful." Matthew finally told him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3559: Tricky location Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Sun Island Tourism Resort is a well-known leisure resort in Shenjiang. It covers an area of ??nearly 200 hectares. The rivers and rivers are endless, just like weaving for history and forming for civilization. Shenjiang should be most familiar with the golf club here, which is definitely a particularly important part of the entire resort, accounting for almost half of the island. This lake golf course hidden in the waves, along the lake, is a place where many people in the upper Shenjiang society like to talk about business, so Ye Fara is also very familiar with this place. Although she is not a golf expert, It''s a fan. Ye Fara loves not playing, but this circle. As we all know, the circle of golf is an inestimable intangible asset. If you want to enter the high society or gain a foothold in the high society, you must grasp and use this circle. Xu Yun also knows this reason, because from the time when he just wanted to receive Tianyu Group, Zuo Meiyan repeatedly asked him to go golf with her, but Xu Yun did not have much interest. There is not much time. There is a cloud in the old saying that things gather together and people divide into groups. At that time, the relationship between modern society seemed to be re-integrated. The idiom of grouping people into groups in modern society has completely become a circle of people. The rich people play in a circle, the rich people play in a circle, what entertainment circle, sports circle, cultural circle ... Various, plainly speaking, a person, no matter what industry Yes, if you do not enter the "circle" of this industry in this industry, it is a failure. Nowadays, many people who engage in web literature can only be qualified as a writer if they cannot enter the literary circle. Only when they enter the literary circle, can they be considered as writers, regardless of whether their works are good or bad, whether they are popular or not. Speaking, the place is always important. People who want to enter the upper society and become upper-level figures at the top of the pyramid must be mixed in one or several circles. Only in this way can they get more emotional communication and role recognition, and only in this way can they get more benefits for themselves. Information, the only way to make yourself more secure, and only then will you feel satisfied. In this society, everyone who can "fun" the society knows that circle is productivity, and once separated, life becomes lonely and career becomes less relaxed. No circle, no survival. People without circles are lonely and inevitably vulnerable. Within the circle, between the circles, combined due to interpersonal relationships, is a good channel for social benefits. As a result, more and more people are proficient in this way and are happy to play circles. The aggregate energy formed by these "circles" can''t really be ignored, especially the "circles" in the business world, which can determine the life and death of enterprises and even the direction of the industry. In particular, Huaxia is one of the most "stress-relating" countries in the world. There are several kinds of relationships in China that are particularly important. One is the relationship of old comrades. The relationship of being a soldier together is very important because they have suffered together. Trust is strong. The other is the relationship of classmates. Of course, this is not about kindergarten classmates or elementary school classmates. It is about the relationship between the business class and the EMBA class president class. To put it bluntly, the reason why businessmen are willing to pay such expensive tuition is to go in the "circle" It s not about learning knowledge at all. In the large interpersonal network, the relationship between classmates and alumni is particularly interesting. When you have a pedigree from a prestigious school, you naturally join the utilitarian network of prestigious schools and clubs, and then master some important social resources, so you have more senior and high-quality resources across industries. Zhiben and capital are combined organizations. Huaxia has many such platforms, such as Huaxia Corporate Club and Huaxia Financial Golf Team Alliance. This large group of China Financial Golf Team Alliance was founded to organically combine finance and golf. Thousands of capable people can quickly connect financial elites with golf ties through this relationship, forming a super cross-border interaction. This shows the importance of the golf circle, and it also shows that the vast majority of people who play golf are people with certain identities. This is absolutely beyond doubt. In these circles composed of entrepreneurs, business cooperation between them abounds. And the completion of the business often depends only on a phone call, or the exchange of a few sentences. The operating costs of business and business opportunities in this circle are obviously much lower than conventional business cooperation. The most crucial point is that the circle is an acquaintance society. Once a breach of contract, its reputation in the circle is lost and the cost is high, so it has enough motivation to maintain trust between each other. Circles are clearly ubiquitous in modern society. The existence of circles, from an economic point of view, for individuals, reduces the cost of people s interactions. From the perspective of the operation of the entire society, circles are an institutional arrangement. Therefore, golf seems to be a high-consumption leisure and entertainment activity, but it actually allows everyone to reduce the cost of cooperation. In the eyes of ordinary people, golf is an expensive green luxury, a well-dressed gentleman''s performance, and an elite culture exclusive to high society. In fact, golf is a unique attraction that can''t be shared by the rich in the world. The richest people are the most indispensable in any high-end golf course in any place in the world. This may also be an important reason for Toto to hide here. Anyone in this place can be a super chip in his hand ! At the thought of this, both Xu Yun and Ye Fara could clearly feel their headaches. Toto chose this place, obviously in this regard. Although Bu Feifan knew the golf course in Sun Island Resort, he never considered this point. After all, he learned a lot at the Hunter School, but he could not learn anything about "society". Knowledge. In this society where the network is the money, playing golf is not just a relaxation and exercise, but a platform for business communication. Toto is hiding in a business communication platform at the moment! This is definitely not good news. In the past, bosses used traditional meals or clubs as a way of socializing, and many people in business or politics would get bored with this type of socializing. In fact, they are bored with big fish and meat. Vegetable leaves. In today''s society, this is the best way to socialize, not only for physical exercise, but also for the promotion of business cooperation. How many elites have gathered in such an economic center like Shenjiang? So you can imagine how busy this Sun Island golf course is. Even at night, it will definitely be full of people from high society. There are not only golf courses, but also holiday villas, clubs, and various High-end place. After playing an 18-hole golf, it is easy for people to produce subtle chemical reactions, to appreciate each other and deepen interactions. Then go to the club in the evening to chat, or sit in the cigar bar, or any place that shows identity and luxury, may lead to a big business. Therefore, in many multinational companies, especially those based on interpersonal relationships, golf culture is highly recognized and respected. After all, the Sun Island is not just a golf course, there are also large-scale horse riding, open-air kart racing, artificial beaches, secluded European resort hot spring villas, ancient Indian decoration style Peacock Dynasty Chinese restaurant, by Italian chef Pure and traditional Italian cuisine prepared with fresh ingredients, sipping selected Italian wine Italian restaurants, natural hot spring spas, yachts, farms ... Four words, everything. There is everything for the rich to play. When a person wants to make an important decision, such as signing a large contract, the chance of success is generally higher when the body and mind are relaxed and the mood is more pleasant. The Sun Island Resort is easier for people to enter a relaxed state. Under such circumstances, people are more willing to accept some new things, and the usual tension and natural precautions will also be minimized. So how many rich people are in this place, Xu Yun can figure it out with his toes. If there is some noise in this place, it is not interesting. The ghost knows that their shot will force Totong to make crazy moves. If he is killed by several big businessmen, the entire Chinese economy may be affected. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3560: Unwilling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked at Ye Fara and asked lightly: "You are familiar with this place, you should give some advice." "I give advice? This place is disturbing that Totong is not a wise choice ..." Ye Fara gasped: "Ludong Business Gang, Sunan Business Gang, Zhejiang Household Business Gang, Minnan Business Gang, Pearl River Delta Business The wealthy people of China''s five major business gangs all like to play golf in this resort, and talk about business by the way. " Xu Yun also smiled bitterly. Bu Feifan puzzled: "Isn''t the golf course a place where high-class ladies gather to chat and laugh and twist their waists." "That''s just the surface you see." Ye Fara said. "What is inner?" Bu Feifan frowned: "I heard it without seeing you." "It''s the place where the bosses of the business world wantonly sway the king''s style." Ye Fara spread her hands: "Is it very straightforward to say this. I don''t need to explain it to you again?" Bu Fei Fan Dao: "Well then, we will not disturb them when we go, and who will play in the middle of the night!" "Of course we won''t disturb those people, but don''t you worry about it? For Toto, there is a possibility that the dog will jump into the wall at any time." Ye Fara said: "In case any bad luck rich man bit it, This will have an impact. " "Our principal said that under the current social situation where China''s connections are money, how many of the so-called upper-class rich people are clean?" Bu Feifan sneered: "One hundred people can Ten of them are clean and more are said, most of them are ... " "You know a fart." Ye Fara interrupted Bu Feifan. Although Bu Feifan said this is not bad, but his understanding is still too one-sided, too radical, because he has not been exposed to some things, so it is so one-sided to rely on what he sees to evaluate a thing or some people. "Isn''t it?" Bu Fei Fan said: "There are a few who are like my godfather, Ye Ma, I don''t know anything else. Among the rich people in Shenjiang, you can say in the first 100 Can you find ten clean ones? If you can tell, I will convince you. " "Don''t hold your standards but judge." Ye Fara said: "Even if some people are not very clean, but if the merit is greater than that, then it is valuable to society, at least to some extent, there is A person is better than no such person. " "If you say so, I''m not convinced." Bu Feifan shook his head. "Who cares about your service!" Ye Fara said: "Anyway, you must not let Toton threaten the safety of anyone in the resort." Bu Fei Fan Dao: "We already have detailed positioning coordinates, and we can tell which holiday villa Toto lives in when we go there. We can totally take a surprise attack on him, and how can we give him back? What is the chance to hurt others? " "But in case?" Ye Fara asked back. Bu Feifan glanced at Xu Yun helplessly and said firmly: "This is not something I did by myself, and my godfather, can you not believe me, don''t you believe him?" "If he can bring a few of his people, this will feel very reassuring." Ye Fara said without hesitation: "But now because of you, I can be assured of 10,000 Xu Yun, but to you ... I But as long as 10,000 ''in case''. " "I''m no longer the ignorant **** before." Bu Feifan smiled bitterly: "Ma, Ye, I''ve really changed a lot. I''m more reliable than before. With me in, you should be more at ease." " Bu Feifan saw Ye Fara''s attitude so firm, he had to call for help Xu Yun: "Goddaddy, can you help me talk, can''t we even solve this? It''s just a pass, what''s the matter?" ! " "This worry is necessary." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Bufei Fan: "Tuotong is a mad dog. When no one is going to force him, he is a mad dog." Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment. Xu Yun asked: "Do you know what a mad dog is?" "Of course I know" "Crazy dogs will bite people when no one is persecuting. If someone is persecuting, they will definitely bite crazy." Xu Yun said: "This is what your mother Ye is worried about, and we can''t be sure of one thing now. " Bu Feifan raised his head and stared at Xu Yun closely: "What is it?" "Is Toton alone? Will he be with anyone? Will he be with those rich people, and if so, what should we do if we go?" Xu Yun said: "As long as he is aware, Everyone around him is in danger of life, do you understand? " Bu Feifan was stunned. Before Xu Yun didn''t say these words, he really didn''t think about them at all. "What should I do!" Bu Feifan was anxious all at once: "Do we already know that he is in Sun Island Resort, but we can''t go directly to the door? Is it just waiting for him to watch the virus Freed? And then let go of Totong for the safety of the rich? " Seeing Bu Feifan anxious, Xu Yun shook his head and said: "Of course not, I certainly can''t let Totong escape, and I certainly won''t watch." "Then what should we do." Bu Feifan looked at Xu Yun urgently. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Among us, the only person who Toto has seen is you." Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment: "So?" "So as long as you don''t appear in the Sun Island Resort, you won''t be scared." Xu Yun said: "Even if he and I stand face to face, as long as I don''t say anything, he will not doubt me." Bu Feifan didn''t even understand Xu Yun''s meaning. "You think, Mr. Ye, the well-known Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang, took Mr. Xu of Tianyu Group to this" circle "to get acquainted. This is a normal thing." Xu Yun said: "For another It''s you, would you doubt the reason for people of this status to come to Sun Island Resort? " Bu Feifan shook his head and looked at Xu Yun in shock. "If I did nt guess wrong, with Toton s technical ability, he can easily use the computer to invade the monitoring equipment of the Sun Island Resort. Any vehicle entering and leaving the resort and people in the car will not escape. With his eyes, people who do bad things are often more vigilant. "Xu Yun said:" If this is the time, we will visit suddenly and think about it differently. If you are a passer, would you doubt it? " Bu Fei Fan nodded, he would doubt it if he thought differently. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you change the mode, at ten o''clock tomorrow morning, Feng Lili, President Ye and President Xu will play golf, and then meet some friends under President Xu''s introduction, and then stay at night Stay here, let''s talk to each other, discuss each other''s life, and discuss cooperation. " Ye Fara was surprised by Xu Yun''s ideas. This guy completely entered the place with a normal way of joining the interpersonal circle. If this way would make Totong doubt, Totong is simply a fairy! "If this is the case, will anyone doubt it?" Xu Yun still looked at Bufei Fandao. Bu Feifan shook his head: "No way ..." "In this case, you also agree to my plan, then proceed according to my plan, and let me handle this matter. At ten o''clock tomorrow morning, Ye Ma and you will go to Sun Island Resort, and then this time tomorrow , I believe things can be solved. "Xu Yun said:" If you don''t want to fight the bad things of the snake, then wait obediently. " Ye Fara is very satisfied with Xu Yun''s arrangement! But Feifei Fan did nt want to say, "Is this still related to me? Would nt I have done nothing! What s the point of my trip? Just call for help, you give I will solve it. " When he said this, Bu Feifan was obviously unwilling and reluctant. He was very depressed about it, and it would be very depressed for anyone else. Obviously it was something that I had to solve by myself, but in the end I could nt even intervene. What else is this to do. "Then do you think that this matter must be adventurous for you to attack the snake, or is it better to put the Tongtong asshole?" Xu Yun said: "Be a choice." "Of course the latter." Bu Feifan shook his head helplessly. Xu Yun patted Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Since you know what choice is wise, you don''t need to be depressed. You can rest assured that I will bring the living people to you." "Yes, and who said you didn''t make a difference in this matter, Matthew had his own work during the day, didn''t you do all the network technology during the day?" Ye Fara said: "Finally It''s enough for you to do it all by handing Totong to yourself! More than anyone! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3561: Play is luxury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that Bu Feifan was not reconciled and patted his shoulder and said, "You have to know that she treats you like yourself, so you have to believe her, everything she does is for your consideration." Bu Feifan knew that he was no more than the two of them, so he nodded and responded: "Then you must not forget, and you must leave it to me to solve this bastard." "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "It''s just that if you solve it, it''s better to solve it outbound, at least you have to go to the high seas ..." "Inflexible." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a speechless look. Do you still need to care so much about the **** like Totong? "It''s not rigid." Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "This is called principle. But principle is dead, people are alive, so I let him go to the high seas to solve the problem, then it will not be bound by the Chinese law. If not, according to Hua Xia''s laws, any unauthorized act against crime is also a crime. " Ye Fara was too lazy to discuss this issue with Xu Yun. He must always have a reason for this issue: "Relax today, I don''t want to go to Sun Island to play golf tomorrow will have dark circles." Xu Yun nodded, self-deprecating, "I will show you my skills tomorrow." "Come on this one, don''t leave me alone." Ye Fara said: "However, I believe Zuo Meiyan will teach you some basics, you won''t hold the pole and stand, and how Do nt you know about swings? " "It''s really you''re right." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I already know that today, I will definitely follow Zuo Meiyan to learn how to hit the ball." Ye Fara really called a speechless at this time, but there is no way. Although the time is not early, she still has to let Xu Yun learn the basic knowledge. Otherwise, it will be easy to doubt if she goes to make jokes tomorrow. In order to allow Xu Yun to talk and laugh tomorrow, not to be seen as a joke by anyone, or to be suspicious by Totong, Ye Fara directly found his golf bag and began to explain to Xu Yun. As soon as Xu Yun saw the fourteen clubs in the bag, he was stunned: "Are you tired, are you going to play a ball, as opposed to fishing, you can catch more fish with more fishing rods." "What do you know, the length of the club is different, according to the different needs of the hitting distance, there must be different clubs, this is four wooden rods, nine irons and a putter." Ye Fara said: "Although you are in the beginning Scholars, you do nt need that much, but tomorrow you still have to get the equipment together so you wo nt get jokes. I will call Hadron to buy you clothes, shoes, hats, and gloves for you tomorrow morning. Xu Yun sighed. It was really troublesome. This is why Zuo Meiyan refused when he first took him to golf. This sport is a bit too pretending for Xu Yun. In fact, most of the players who play on the golf course are not very good. They all know a little rough. This is completely a sport for communication, at least half of them. They just pretend to look a little bit furry. "From now on, you must remember, don''t be embarrassed tomorrow." Ye Fara saw Xu Yun a little distracted, picked up a club and knocked him: "This is a wooden pole, according to its length and the angle of the **** of the pole clamp Divided into different numbers, the smaller the number, the longer the length, the higher and farther the ball is played. " "Understood." Xu Yun nodded: "This is the basic principle, you know it if you don''t teach me." "Can you be more modest?" Ye Fara glared at Xu Yun. "Listen to me! I''m telling you that the wooden poles are mostly used in the tee area. For beginners like you, the number three wooden pole is more suitable. Of course, the No. 1 wooden pole is the longest, the head angle is the smallest, and the shot is strong. It is called the tee, and it is generally used on the four-hole and five-hole holes. Do you understand? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Will anyone watch my club when I play?" "Of course." Ye Fara said: "Everyone will judge your identity, your value, your energy, and how much resources you have by your club! Although we are trying to catch up, but I must not let you lose your identity and face, which may even affect your Tianyu Group s stock price. " Xu Yun nodded, maybe this is the butterfly effect, just like Zuo Meiyan has to wear a luxury brand when going in or out of some important occasions, whether it is comfortable or uncomfortable, he must make a luxury car, whether the car is good or not, Because this symbolic identity, a symbol of wealth, has an impact on the company, not an individual. Only naive people will consider what kind of car they drive to be seen by others, this idea is actually quite ridiculous. Because this world will never lack a car that is more arrogant than yours, unless you drive a golden sports car that the Arab local tyrant spent a bonus of 300 million euros, of course no one can afford this car, it is estimated that Haven''t even the local tyrants opened a few times? After all, other cars only need to calculate fuel consumption, and this car is not only scary with high fuel consumption. It is said that there is also gold consumption, and 50 grams of gold is worn out per 100 kilometers. "I''m going to tell you now, this wooden pole in my hand, the one you use to kick off tomorrow is Spalding''s club, although it is not a superb club suitable for collection, it is also worth more than 30,000." Ye Fara said: "Use it carefully, don''t break it for me." Xu Yun really couldn''t cry or laugh, just this small broken rod cost thirty thousand? "Also, irons are made of soft iron, which is slightly thinner than wooden ones, mainly used to control short-range strikes." Ye Fara said: "One, two, and three irons are easy to grasp the direction, the shaft is long and heavy, The hitting distance is long. No.4, No.5 are easy to swing, easy to use, suitable for beginners. No.7, No.9 are short irons, hitting the ball at close range or in a difficult position. " With that said, Yefara pulled out a No. 2 iron: "This is a club that can be used directly for ''show off''. It was taken at the Sotheby''s auction a few years ago. More than 90,000 US dollars, this is an 18th-century cue. Do you look at it differently? " "You are asking me to play with antiques, which is too sinful." Xu Yun was speechless. Looking at the hardcore, he went to the toll booth and estimated that no one would charge five yuan. Ye Fara actually spent more than 90,000 yuan. US dollars? That would be 500,000 to 600,000! Ye Fara smiled slightly: "This is in line with your identity. On the high court, from time to time someone will bring a valuable club to show his strength." "Don''t tell me that this pack of clubs is worth millions?" Xu Yun looked at a large pack of clubs on the ground. Ye Fara shook his head, and took out a club with a mysterious smile: "The putter head is also made of soft iron, which is mainly used to push the ball into the hole. You see what is written on this club." Xu Yun looked at it: "Cossar? What does that mean?" "The fruit-wood metal-headed blade putter produced by Simon Cosal." Ye Fara said with triumph: "The shaft made of fruit wood was taken at the Christie''s auction." "How much is it?" Xu Yun immediately felt an ominous hunch. This is definitely not a cheap master. Looking at Ye Farah''s expression, he knows that this one is more expensive than the one just now. "160,000." Ye Fara smiled slightly, adding: "USD." Lying trough-Xu Yun almost vomited blood. He also said that this package is worth millions, and this one is worth millions of yuan. What a joke, is this playing football or showing off wealth? "I don''t use these clubs on weekdays. Only when I meet the soil bursts that I particularly like to wear and especially like to show, I will take it out and shake the scene." Ye Fara said: "So you use it with care, don''t do it for me broken." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m under a lot of pressure now. I''m afraid that this bag will be stolen. I won''t be able to sell so much money if I steal it." "You can compare this value, if you can give yourself a price, I will recognize how much money." Ye Fara said with no politeness. Bu Fei made a loud voice in his mouth, and he shook his head in a helpless way: "Do nt be scornful, I m still here, practicing basic playing postures. If you do nt take such a good club, your postures are not Standards will be ridiculed. " Just because of Bu Feifan''s words, Xu Yun became serious. Under the guidance of Ye Fara, Xu Yun has achieved little after two hours of practice. At least at first glance, it looks like a novice, at least amateur. Ye Fara felt relieved to rest. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3562: design Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Early the next morning, the infantry drove the hadron to pick other equipment for Xu Yun. He rushed over at nine o''clock and bought Xu Yun famous brand golf clothes, gloves, and even a Tiger Woods. The same paragraph. As for the shoes, they are also professional grades, not the kind worn by ordinary sports brands amateurs, but the kind with dozens of nails under the feet, which can prevent slipping, keep the balance of the players swings when swinging, and fix these spikes The screw is very firm, otherwise if the screw is loose, the shoe will not make much sense. Xu Yun saw that the equipment was so complete, and wasting a lot of money wasted the money. At this time, Ye Fara also received a call, it was the matter that she sent a text message to the secretary yesterday to check: "Well, okay, I know, it is really hard for you today." After hanging up the phone, Ye Fara made a call, and a smile appeared slightly: "Chief President, I am the leaf." "Ah, Mr. Ye, do you have any orders?" Ji is always a well-known figure in Shenjiang, known as Ji Jinjin, a Shanxi native, and the coal mine has just been recognized as "black gold" when people started to engage in coal mines. , Has been engaged in about fifteen years, and then took the opportunity to suddenly switch to real estate. When real estate hadn''t shown signs of decline five or six years ago, Ji Jinjin knew that this line would stagnate sooner or later, and then stared at the smartphone industry while doing real estate. He began to engage in this aspect. He did not create his own brand. , But made parts for many brands. In these five or six years, the unprecedented development of electronic equipment, Ji Jinjin is definitely making a fortune. Five or six years ago, even the more fashionable young people were still holding Nojia. At that time, Jobs had just brought the iPhone to Chinese people, and now it is up to the sixties old man, and down to three-year-old children. , Will open the screen to answer the call. So Ji Jinjin is a very accurate guy who looks at the market. And what is the development of these years? Of course, film and television entertainment! Even a bad movie can sell for hundreds of millions. As long as there are connections to the theater, it is definitely the rhythm of making a fortune. Compared with Ji Jinjin, what do those who have not kept up with the trend of the times look like? The little boss is worried, the middle boss is standing, and the big boss gritts his teeth. The price of iron ore fell by 70% in these three or four years, the price of coke fell by 75% in these four or five years, and the price of steel in these five or six years The price has fallen by 80% in time, and even better is a metal called nickel, which has fallen by 90% in these seven or eight years! The people who are dying for a thing and are now dead are now losing ground. Ji Jinjin didn''t bite a thing to do, he wanted to do whatever he got rich. It is a pity that he has recently taken a fancy to the film and television entertainment industry and wants to make a fortune in this industry, but he has no chance of getting a chance, and no boss can bring him in. Although some small investment dramas have also found him, but he is really not interested, because this small investment drama has little chance of becoming popular. At most, it is to earn a little money and sleep with an N-line actress. This pair Ji Jinjin can be said to be completely unattractive. Ji Jinjin wants to find a big investment, he must know the big figures in this circle, and Xu Yun is definitely a big figure in this circle. Ye Fara confidently said to Ji Ji: "How dare I tell Mr. Ji that he remembered that at a dinner half a year ago, Mr. Ji sighed that the several film and television investments he made were too small for the climate. Today a friend came to my house , I think introducing Ji to President Ji will definitely be interested. " "Oh?" Ji Jinhuang froze for a moment: "Yes, Mr. Ye remembers the thing half a year ago?" "If it wasn''t for my friend, I really can''t remember it, but as soon as I saw him, I could think of everything in the entertainment and film and television circles." Ye Fara said: "So naturally I can think of what President Ji has sent. Complained. " Ji Jinjin''s curiosity immediately rose: "It must be a big man, otherwise how could Ye Zong think of the whole film and television circle when he saw someone." "It is indeed a big man, President Xu of Tianyu Group." Ye Fara said: "Have you heard of President Ji?" Hey hello! Ji Jinjin jumped up directly on the ground, this is not just a big man, it is simply a great god! How can he have such a good opportunity! This is definitely the goddess of luck for him! Ji Jinhuang would like to thank Ye Fala for his shoes! It seems that it is good for him to arrange many high-end receptions or high-end conferences in the Xingkai Hotel. At least Ye Fara is also concerned about his own affairs. This opportunity will contact me immediately! "President Ye, President Ye, can''t you make a joke about this?" Ji Jinjin said excitedly: "I''m serious." "Of course I''m not kidding, President Xu is by my side." Ye Fara said: "I also made sure to call you only when people have time. I also respect President Xu." "Mr. Xu is my idol!" Ji Jinhuang said: "Mr. Ye, so, you can arrange it as you say! I will find a place to meet with you, or visit you directly at your house? Ask Mr. Xu how convenient! If Mr. Xu likes to drink and chat, then I will arrange to go to my club ... " "No need." Ye Fara interrupted Ji Jinjin''s words: "If you want to drink and chat, is there a better tasting place than the top floor of my Xingkai?" Ji Jinjin patted his head hard: "Look at my brain, why haven''t you thought about it? Oops, so, Mr. Ye, please let Mr. Xu wait for a while, I''ll go and visit!" "Chief President, in fact, I''m not particularly convenient here, so you don''t have to run again." Ye Fara said: "In this way, President Xu actually doesn''t like to sit down and drink and talk about business. Anyone who has more entertainment will be He hates it. He likes to play golf. After all, he walks from the first hole to the eighteenth hole on the grassy fairway. He freely breathes the fresh air full of grass and grass in the countryside. Bathing in the warm sunshine will make He is in a happy mood. " Ji Jinhuang was excited when he patted his thigh. But Ye Fara said without waiting for him to say: "So, President Ji, I''ll make an appointment over the Sun Island resort area to see if I can prepare for the stadium tomorrow. I will take President Xu past, and you will come and join us. Play and chat. If you ca nt make an appointment, it s a pity. President Xu does nt have that much time and will leave the day after tomorrow. Playing golf is not like playing a wild ball on a basketball court on the concrete floor of the stadium. You can take nothing with you, and you can team up with strangers in an empty hand. The golf course must be reserved for rental. This is a rule. No reservation can be made by any club. Schedule a date in advance to determine the specific time. "Then I can''t wait for tomorrow!" Ji Jinjin laughed: "Ye Zong, you are now bringing Mr. Xu to the high ground of Sun Island! I have rented the venue, I am here now, oops , You said it happened, it was too coincident! Hahahaha! " "No?" Ye Fara pretended to be surprised. In fact, this is what Ye Fara told the secretary to do yesterday, and find a way to check the list of people who rented a place to play golf on Sun Island today. The easiest thing in this list for Ye Fara to use is Ji Jin. Ye Fara can only say that this is not in vain. At least Ji Jinjin really wants to know people like Xu Yun, which is definitely a good opportunity for Ji Jinjin. If Ji Jin''s style of doing things can get Xu Yun''s satisfaction, Xu Yun may really be able to give Ji Jin a chance and recommendation in the film and television circle, which is definitely more important than Ji Jin for anything. "This is fate!" Ji Jinjin said with emotion: "If I were not so passionate about golf, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have the chance to meet President Xu! Fate, absolutely fate!" Ye Fara restrained his smile and said, "Yeah, this is really fate, President Ji, I will talk to President Xu now. If it goes well, we will prepare for it immediately." "Okay! I''m waiting for you!" Ji Jinjin danced excitedly, hoping to pick them up now. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3563: Too much to ask Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Ye Fara hung up the phone, Xu Yun sighed: "The woman is still more careful, and all the details are thought of. Fortunately, you are, otherwise I will not be so considerate." "Since something happened around me, then I have to give you full marks." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "Moreover, my baby is still waiting for our good news." "Ma, Ye, I''m so old. It''s inappropriate for you to call it like this." Bu Feifan was embarrassed: "Don''t call me that way in the future." "I''m definitely not going to call you that in front of outsiders. There are no outsiders now. What are you embarrassing about?" Ye Fara said disapprovingly. Bu Feifan no longer argued with her: "Then go quickly, don''t delay the business." The infantry drove the two to the Sun Island Resort directly. In the car, Xu Yun asked Ye Fara with some worry: "What do you say, if Ji Jijin really needs me to introduce him to some investment? I really promise him?" "It depends on whether he can get into your eyes." Ye Fara said: "I just said to introduce him to a friend, but he didn''t tell him to introduce a **** of wealth, so you don''t need to worry about my face at all. If you do nt think he s reliable, it does nt matter if you do nt introduce him at all. "But this is after all the person in your circle." Xu Yun knew that although Ye Fara said so, he certainly did not want to be like this. Ye Fara was very serious and said: "A circle is not necessarily all friends, there are enemies who are intriguing. I tell you very seriously, don''t make me your pressure, I am not familiar with Ji Jinjin, he is not a big deal The future company meetings and high-level receptions will not be held at Xingkai Hotel. Xingkai does not lack such one or two customers, and some people come. " Xu Yun nodded: "Then I can do whatever I want." "Well, you can do whatever you want. I don''t want to make you feel pressured because of me, then I will be too guilty." Ye Fara smiled bitterly. "But there is one thing I can guarantee, Ji Jinjin will definitely run To meet you at the door, this guy will definitely worship you as a **** of wealth. " "Then I''m really not used to it." Xu Yun was helpless. The car soon came to the Sun Island Resort, and as expected by Ye Fara, Ji Jinhuang was already waiting at the entrance of the resort. Ye Fara let the infantry park the car for the first time and got off to say hello to Ji Jinhuang. Xu Yun also followed Ye Fara and got out of the car. When Ji Jinjin saw Xu Yun, his eyes flashed, which is really for him What a lucky thing. "Mr. Xu! Hello!" Ji Jinjin reached out for the first time and took the initiative to show his favor, and his palm was slightly turned up, which showed his respect for Xu Yun. Shaking hands between businessmen, especially those who are likely to have cooperation, is particular. People who think that their status is more important, who dominates a certain cooperation, like to push their palms down when shaking hands, and those who shake hands are unconsciously "suppressed". If the oppressed person also admits that he is not in a dominant position, he will be "pressed" obediently. But if you feel that you are not inferior to the other party and do not want to be suppressed by the other party, then there is also a way to fight back. Of course, it is impossible to directly pass the other party''s hand. This is not to break the wrist, it is very impolite There is no quality, just need to extend the other hand, directly press the other hand turned down. If the former is ready to press another layer, the crushed person can get rid of in time. After all, shaking hands is enough for a few seconds. It is impossible to hold for more than ten seconds. That is all men who hold their own ideas. It will hold for so long. Ji Jinjin s approach is obviously to put himself in a relatively low profile from the beginning, which is to express his sincerity. Ye Fara also saw this little detail, and thought that this guy could really be a man. Xu Yun s first impression of Ji Jinhuang is naturally very good. Every time someone likes to actively reduce his identity by half, it means that this person is more communicable. This is a kind of understanding of Xu Yun, so when shaking hands With a little effort, Xu Yun straightened Ji Huangjin''s hand. This is also a kind of respect, at least Xu Yun feels that anyone who wants to make friends, it is still necessary to sit on an equal footing. Although it was only a small move, Ji Jinjin appreciated Xu Yun even more. Ji Jinhuang''s mouth is a commendable praise, what is young and what is the wind, even though Ji Jinjin''s education is not high, he still uses several idioms to express Xu Yun''s "long dragon and phoenix among people" "the meaning of. Xu Yun was not comfortable with what he said. After all, he doesn''t like flattery, but it''s not called flattery on this occasion. This is a way to make a good impression and is a habit of Ji Jinjin. As long as it is Ji Jin who wants to cooperate, he can praise the tall and mighty as a silly big man, and he can praise the stupid dwarf as a concentrated essence. Anyway, there are no unpleasant words in his mouth. Good words that make people happy. The pictures of these meetings are under surveillance, and Toto can be seen, especially if someone comes in and out, he will care very much. However, in this case, Toto didn''t see any flaws at all, because all the rich people who came here to play like to talk to others with a mask, even the ugly real face will also be hypocritical The mask goes to communicate. "I heard that President Xu likes to play golf. I''m really excited because I like it too. I didn''t expect that we were so destined to like the same sport." Ji Jinjin laughed. Ji Jinhuang s height is not high, at most one meter six. The height of a man is obviously a little short, which may also be closely related to his poor home when he was a child, and no nutrition for eating. Xu Yun seemed to inadvertently say a word, but also wanted to see the essence of Ji Jinjin: "General Ji, I also like to play basketball." "This is me too!" Ji Jinjin didn''t care about his height at all: "Mr. Xu, don''t look at me. I''m a little blessed now. I also played when I was as young as you, but at my height, I can only play organization. Defender, sometimes there will be no mobile phone once in a ball, but any big man who is one meter eight or one meter nine can easily cover me, no one needs to jump! " This guy is quite sunny, Xu Yun''s first impression of Ji Jinjin is not bad. "Don''t talk about basketball here, let''s talk about golf. Let''s go quickly and change clothes to play. If there is anything to talk about, this is not the place to chat." Ye Fara smiled slightly. "Yes yes!" Ji Jinjin immediately catered. They quickly went to the dressing room to change clothes and shoes, and then prepared to enter the court. Ye Fara did not go to the stadium, but said to see if there is a suitable holiday villa, open a room for Mr. Xu, and have a good time here today and tomorrow. Although they have entered various monitoring screens many times, they have never been suspected by Totong. Xu Yun and Ji Jinjin went to play, and Ye Fara went to the director of Sun Island Holiday Villa cautiously, because Ye Fara was the famous bossess of the five-star hotel in Shenjiang. I have also invited Ye Fara to teach their managers, so Ye Fara can brush their faces here. Supervisor Liu of the holiday villa heard that Mr. Ye was looking for him, and it was also a good preparation to entertain him immediately, which was very important to him. Anyone will value a person whom he respects. After Ye Fara met with Director Liu, the two first greeted casually. The supervisor told Ye Fara that there are still a few holiday villas left to live, if she chooses, whether she likes it or not Any one can be discounted, and it is 30% off! This is his highest authority. Ye Fara smiled and made a request. Although this request was "excessive" for people in the industry, Ye Fara still needed to try it. "Can I know who is living in these holiday villas, can you show me the check-in registration?" Ye Fara obviously wanted to find someone. However, there are rules in this industry. It is necessary to keep the information of guests confidential. If it is disclosed, it is contrary to professional ethics. Ye Fara''s request obviously makes Director Liu a little embarrassed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3564: Exclusion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Director Liu''s face was a bit ugly, and he said a few words. In response to Ye Fara''s request, he wanted to refuse, but he didn''t want to say too directly. After all, his face was ugly. Ye Fara could see Director Liu''s embarrassment, and smiled slightly: "Director Liu, in fact, I don''t mean anything else. You also know that I am a businessman. The purpose of this is very simple." "Yeah ... It''s because I know Mr. Ye''s business that I feel embarrassed. After all, it is confidential and our principle." Director Liu embarrassed. "I won''t disturb other guests, and you don''t say I don''t say anything about it, no one will know." Ye Fara took out the red envelope he had prepared in advance and handed it to Director Liu. It was prepared by Ye Fara and was never mentioned to Xu Yun. Director Liu was stunned for a while, and before he could react, Ye Fara directly tucked the red envelopes into his pocket. Because Director Liu was wearing a trench coat and his pockets were large, so 10,000 large red envelopes could not be seen at all. Traces come out. Seeing Ye Fara do this, Director Liu quickly reached in and wanted to take out the red envelope to refuse. But when he touched the pocket in his hand, he was stunned for an instant. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that the red envelope would be so thick! After all, he is just the director of a leisure villa in Sun Island Resort. He is a service industry person. Although he is exposed to various dignitaries every day, he is not a dignitary, so it is almost impossible to receive big red envelopes. Even the people under his staff occasionally needed his help because of some special circumstances, and the gifts were all given in the grade of 12,000, so Director Liu was stunned when he felt such a thick red envelope. This is Ye Fara''s method. Ye Fara knows well what kind of people can be done by what means, and also knows what "thickness" can be used to solve the problem. If you are a clerk in an organization, this money may be seen in your eyes. If you are a sub-department level, you may not care. If you are a sub-department level, it is even more serious. If it is a bureau-level cadre, send this The point is just to hit someone''s face. If you go up to the next level, you will be "humiliated" by taking this thing. But if you take the "amount" that any bureau-level cadre can take, give it to a little director Liu, he wouldn''t dare take it to death, it will scare him to death. So for Director Liu, this will not scare people, nor will the amount of money be too small. He does not care. This is not an astronomical figure for him, but it can also be enjoyed. Too. Liu, who originally wanted to refuse, slowly released his hand and slowly pulled out his pocket. His face was smiling like a flower: "Mr. Ye, you are too out of this, we are all friends, this ... this that''s not good." "Director Liu, if you say that, then you''ve seen me outside." Ye Fara smiled slightly. Supervisor Liu knew that after taking others hands short and eating others mouths soft, now he must do what Ye Fala needs him to do: Mr. Ye, are you looking for that boss? Is there any cooperation? "Actually, there are indeed important friends here today, but it doesn''t matter where I live. It''s just that I just met President Ji today." Ye Fara said: "President Ji is too enthusiastic and immediately took my important friend away. I went to play, and now I do nt know if my friend and President Ji can talk. If I can talk, I ll choose a location close to President Ji. If I ca nt, I ll choose a little farther. Yes, if it s annoying, then I can only choose the one farthest away from the president. " Supervisor Liu suddenly realized. Of course, Ye Fara is all rhetoric, whether Xu Yun and Ji Jinhuang can talk, that is, she can edit it casually, she said a few more options, in order to be able to choose a location closest to Totong. "Okay! Then I''ll check which room you always check." Director Liu nodded. "Director Liu, one of them is also a check. It''s the same if I take a look." Ye Fara listened to Director Liu''s words and simply made a request. After all, Director Liu has already taken her money. Too. This year, money is the master! Although Director Liu was a little unwilling, all the money was accepted. For him, it was not a small amount. He certainly couldn''t not agree. If you do nt agree, it s not money that will be lost. Even basic human feelings are lost. This ca nt be chaotic. "Okay." Supervisor Liu nodded, he quickly confirmed the number of all the villas and the corresponding guests, and then gave the list to Ye Fara. After taking this list, Ye Fara looked at it carefully and didn''t see Toto''s name, but she soon cried stupidly by her own ignorance. How could Toto use her own name! The second time I looked at the list, Ye Fara carefully selected all the people he knew. After all, Shen Jiang s circle was so small, especially the rich people were so small, like to come here to play golf Almost everyone knows Ye Fara. So Yefara can basically make judgments that those people can rule out. Soon, Ye Fara left three strange names on this list. "Supervisor Liu, this Mr. Meng is ..." Ye Fara asked casually. Director Liu didn''t think much. Anyway, if you take the money, you can do your best and you won''t lose money: "This is a boss of the Pearl River Delta Chamber of Commerce and a regular customer here. It is said that the business coverage is very powerful. , You and him will definitely know business. " "Yeah." Ye Fara nodded. It seemed that Director Liu was very clear about what he should say, so Ye Fara was also welcome: "Well, who is this Mr. Li?" Director Liu: "This is the third son of the big brother Li''s family that we are engaged in transportation in Shenjiang!" "Oh, it was that dude." Ye Fara smiled slightly, pointing at the last name he didn''t know: "What about Huang Renhua?" "I''m not familiar with this." Liu Zhudao: "He is a new guest here, he applied for a membership card and said that he is going to spend a month on vacation here, a gentleman who will especially enjoy it, it seems It seems to be an overseas Chinese, and the eyes and nose feel like Europeans. " European? Ye Fara can almost have a judgment in his mind. Toto is a hybrid of Chinese and Western, so the eyes and nose may be more like Westerners, but the overall feeling is the same as that of Orientals. After all, the genes of Orientals are also very strong. "This is unfamiliar, then you need to know more about your business." Ye Fara said with a smile: "Supervisor Liu, understand the situation of the guests and understand the needs of the guests. This is what we in the service industry need to learn most. Things. " Director Liu nodded and said, "Yeah, President Ye said, I really should strengthen my experience and learning in this regard, and I hope I will give you more advice in the future." "I can''t talk about advice, so there are no free villas around him?" Ye Fara said: "I like to know each other with unfamiliar friends. Since you already know Mr. Meng, then I Just take a look at this Mr. Huang by the way. " "Then thank Mr. Ye." Director Liu smiled. "Does this need to ask your friend''s meaning? Does he like and hate Mr. Ji? We don''t know now." "Then I have to choose here more. It''s not far from here. It''s just right. Whether he likes or dislikes making friends with President Ji, this position is good." Ye Fara immediately decided to avoid long nights and distance Toto It is not good for them to choose the nearest house away. Director Liu nodded: "Okay, then listen to President Ye, I will handle the procedures for you now." "Okay." Ye Fara nodded. "Yes, let people clean the room. You know, I have a certain resistance to the public residence outside. It may be a mental cleansing." "I understand." Supervisor Liu smiled: "You can rest assured that I will definitely let you go to disinfect again. We guarantee cleanliness and sanitation here. One hundred percent is cleaned with disinfectant water, and there is an ultraviolet disinfection machine. Give it a hundred hearts. " "It''s always right to be careful." Ye Fara told Master Liu: "I''m afraid that the cleaning staff will not do things seriously. I opened the hotel. I know what is going on, so I will have this. Mental cleansing. " Superintendent Liu laughed and said yes, but his hands touched his bulging pocket from time to time, for fear that someone might see something strange in this pocket. Ye Fara saw Supervisor Liu''s vigilance and said, "Supervisor Liu, you''ll be busy if you don''t have anything to do. I have nothing to do here. I will contact you if there is anything, okay." "Okay! Then I won''t disturb Mr. Ye!" Director Liu said quickly and left. He had to put the money in the car as soon as no one found! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3565: Disgustingly hypocritical Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "nice shot!" Ji Jinhuang shouted loudly, he has been completely conquered by Xu Yun''s "ball skills", although Xu Yun swings generally, the ball''s landing point selection is also general, but as long as the landing point enters the range of the putter, it is almost a hundred hits. Now! Even if there is a distance of four or fifty meters, it can be pushed forward. This means that Xu Yun is super talented on the golf ball. He had a lot of strength, and every shot after the kick-off must be farther than others. This makes Xu Yun very easy to play birdies, even It''s an eagle ball. But Ji Jinjin shouted just now because Xu Yun hit DoubleEagle! That is the legendary double eagle! That means three shots less than the par! This is a very rare achievement on the golf course. As for the bird''s ball, it is one shot below par, and the eagle ball is two shots below par. This is for Xu Yun. For Ji Jin, he didn''t even finish with par. Each time you have to play two or three shots to complete. Of course, Ji Jinjin is the level and achievement that amateurs should have, and Xu Yun''s abnormal performance is not common among professional players! This double eagle is simply stunned Ji Jinjin''s chin, Ji Jinjin watched so many years of professional games and has not seen any master can play double eagle! A five-stroke hole, Xu Yun played a double eagle ball easily, the sky ... Ji Jinhuang''s voice is the only worship except admiration! "Mr. Xu! If you are going to play a golf game, what''s the matter with Tiger Woods!" Ji Jinjin is not a flatterer, he is talking about his heart, and he can play a birdie once or twice in a game The ball is a master, and if you engage in the eagle ball once or twice, it is the master of the master. Xu Yun completely kills all professional players. The worst result is the bird ball! Xu Yun waved his hands, he would admire people who knew that playing so accurately: "Good luck, it''s all good luck." "Don''t be humble, I always thought I was a good player among amateur players. Today I met you and I knew what a genius is." Ji Jinjin said with emotion: "You go to play professionally. The annual prize money can make a lot of money. The England Golf Open raises the prize money to 6.3 million pounds. If all four major tournaments are won, playing a grand slam, it will not be a problem to have hundreds of millions a year. " Xu Yun was taken aback, but he did nt think it was reliable, and even if it was reliable, he would not participate. After all, it is unfair to ordinary people, just like Liu Jiang It''s a reason that Xu Yun won''t run the Olympic hurdles anymore. Sports competition is played by ordinary people, pursuing a higher, farther and stronger sport. Xu Yun and their fellows who have broken through the limits of ordinary people would joke if they join this game, which will directly destroy the original charm of sports. What flying man, flying fish, this is in the eyes of ordinary people, even a super master to participate in the game can kill them in seconds. It is an exaggeration to say that if you want to play pole vault, Xu Yun can jump higher than their professional pole vault athletes even without a pole, which is more than a wool. "I''m in a lighter mood today, so I might play better and let me play, then it''s gone." Xu Yun shook his head. He didn''t really play golf here, he was here to do the right thing. Xu Yun said that this Ye Farah was too unreliable. He actually threw him to this guy, and then disappeared directly, which is too unreliable. Of course, if Xu Yun knew what Ye Fara did now, she would definitely be surprised by what she did. "You are my master!" Ji Jinjin suddenly said: "Yes, you are my master! I can also improve some of my own level, and I can play a birdie ball enough for me to blow for half a year, ha ha ha, I once said that if I play a birdie ball, I will donate one million to the poor mountain area! If I play an eagle ball, I will donate five million! " "Oh?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. Hearing Ji Jinjin said this, his favor for Ji Jinjin instantly improved a lot. Because Xu Yun feels that anyone who has a poverty-stricken area in his heart, even if it is just an idea, is a good person who is worth making friends. Many people may not have enough abilities, so it is impossible to donate so much money, but they are really worried about those who need help, and considering, this is actually a kindness. Obviously, bringing charity to sports can increase motivation. The NBA''s new superstar Curry is signing an agreement with a charity. He will donate 3 anti-malarial mosquito nets to poverty-stricken areas in Africa within a three-point! No matter how much controversy this star has, or whether he has the best record in the league''s regular season history but only got the runner-up in the playoffs. At this point, bringing charity into the game shows that people''s consciousness is far stronger than the average person. . Ji Jinjin actually has this kind of consciousness. Moreover, he is still an amateur playing a game, not a professional player. It is not an ordinary person who can say such a thing. Of course, for Ji Jinjin, playing a birdie ball is much more difficult than a professional basketball superstar making a three-pointer, but his price is also great. He is one million at a time, which is equivalent to thousands of mosquito nets. what! "Ji, I really didn''t expect ..." Xu Yun said with emotion: "You are such a person, then I will teach you to play!" Ji Huangjin smiled even more happily: "If you were my master and taught me to play, I would immediately take back what I said before, and I can''t count." "Why?" Xu Yun was stunned at the time and was fooled by this guy. He didn''t understand what he meant by doing so. "Mr. Xu, you don''t understand this? I mean you have good teaching skills. You taught me what to do if I really hit a birdie ball." Ji Jinjin didn''t realize the expression on Xu Yun''s face at all. Change: "One million, don''t you think I really want to donate one million to poor mountain areas? I''m not a fool, ha ha ha!" Xu Yun''s face was completely gloomy. Since he didn''t donate, why would he say that? Although Xu Yun didn''t talk about the problem, Ji Jinjin seemed to sense the problem, and he smiled and breathlessly said to Xu Yun: "I used to dare to say such big things before, that''s because I knew it myself. It s impossible for me to play a birdie ball, so I never need to donate this money. "What does Ji Ji mean ... This is just talking?" Xu Yun asked. Ji Jinhuang nodded: "Of course it is just talking, otherwise? President Xu, ha ha ha ha, if it is you, would you really donate? Although one million is nothing for us, it is not a decimal Ah, can you at least produce ten powerful fighting dogs that are enough to participate in the competition? This is also an investment, and it will definitely earn three million, even five million or more. " "Well, then?" Xu Yun said, he hoped that Ji Jinhuang would say that the money he earned would be used for charity. At least tens of thousands of dollars would be fine? "Then? Of course, continue to invest in other things. Anyway, this year is money to make money. It is really better to donate the money to those poor people. It is better to feed the dog. Feeding the dog can make you earn it." Ji Jinjin disdained: "If you feed those poor people, it would be like floating in water, meaningless!" If it were nt because the club was worth millions, Xu Yun would definitely have a pole directly on Ji Jinjin s head, whether the club was dry or broken, Ji Jihuang s head would be dry, anyway, it s about breaking one! Fortunately, this club is valuable, Ji Jinjin should really thank this club, otherwise, his head is more likely to break than the club. "Ji Jinjin, in fact, there is nothing to say, don''t say it if you can''t do it." Xu Yun glanced at Ji Jinjin and called his name: "If you know you can''t do it, you have to say it. disgusting." Ji Huangjin froze for a moment and quickly explained: "Mr. Xu, I was just making a joke. Haha, I am not such a boring person." "I think so." Xu Yun said: "However, such a boring joke, if you are not a boring person, how can you make such a boring joke?" "Hehehe ..." Ji Jinjin laughed very embarrassedly: "Mr. Xu, I really made you read the joke, this person of mine ... is stupid, he can''t tell jokes, he can''t make jokes, this wants to make the atmosphere Take it easy, it''s messed up, hahaha, President Xu, don''t mind, just when I didn''t say anything just now. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "I just thought you were farting." This is straightforward enough. If it was not because Ji Jinjin wanted to squeeze into the film and television investment circle, it is estimated that he would directly turn his face. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3566: Unpopular Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, Ji Jinjin is also a person with identity. Although he has a loss in his face, he will not endure because of this small grievance for the future. "Presumably, President Xu must be a charitable person." Ji Jinjin wanted to compose a story and save his image in Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun nodded: "I am it or not, it has nothing to do with you, at least you are not." "Actually I used to be too." Ji Jinjin put on a blank expression: "You know, once I asked myself many times, whether I did something really right, or because I was too kind, and Fall into the routines of some people with different ideas? " "You have been kind too?" Xu Yun puzzled. "Of course, I have been kind too ... the thing I particularly liked to do before was charity, but then I ran into something." Ji Jinhuang said: "Then I changed." "Kindness will not change." Ji Jinhuang nodded and agreed with Xu Yun s words: Yes, kindness will not change, but kindness will be overdrawn. Xu Yun froze for a moment. This is indeed something that Xu Yun didn''t expect. In this society, there are too many people who are hunted for the social credit of kindness and overdraft. "My kindness was completely overdrawn because of one thing." Ji Jinjin said: "I don''t know if you have heard of that thing. A little girl has leukemia. The father of the girl used Weibo public account to broadcast live treatment. Many people were touched and started to forward, fundraising, I am also a fundraiser. Things quickly turned around, this thing may actually be an online marketing, and this father can not afford the medical expenses of his daughter, all Everything is just a fake charity name, a carefully planned routine! " Xu Yun was silent for a moment: "The girl''s illness is true, and love is not wasted." "Of course there is nothing wrong with a sick girl." Ji Jinjin said: "But I am very sick of this father, because I am also a father, and I also have a daughter. I know exactly what my state was when my daughter was sick, not to mention this serious illness. Even when I was hospitalized with a fever and a cold, I had a headache. I could nt possibly have time to see how much treatment it took. And this father remembered that the rounded corners were scattered, and then it came out sympathy." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s true. Fathers all over the world may not have such a sensible mind when their children get this kind of serious illness." "A person who owns three suites, two cars, and a company in a high-price city, uses sympathy to win charitable rewards, and uses medical insurance to reimburse expenses, hehe." Ji Jindao said: "This father and the behind People are very thoughtful, intentionally or unintentionally obscure a lot of concepts, cleverly avoid a lot of legal minefields, do it well, and go forward and backward. " If a person can still have such a clear and sensible mind when his children are seriously ill, then he must be a smarter person on weekdays, and he must be more profitable than the "fools" who set him in the routine, and more than the "fools" trapped. Being richer is certain. The Charity Law does not prohibit individuals in the circle of friends to seek help from crowdfunding. Therefore, in addition to moral condemnation, it is not easy to manage this routine in law. People are smart enough to seize this point to carry out such an activity, so smart, how can others? Is it at most a curse? Do not! This is not something as simple as scolding, nor is it something as simple as arousing a bit of social abandonment. This kind of thing will seriously hunt for good social overdraft credit! Because of kindness, people donated their hard-earned money in the life of "high housing prices, high consumption and low wages", but the warm plot of "social love" was so reversed! The father who made this happen has a rich family but sells miserable sympathy and cooperates with marketing ... Sincerity and kindness have once again encountered routines, this seemingly simple profit is behind the picture, but the overdraft is the credit of the entire society! In the Internet environment where the spreading borders are gradually disappearing, kindness is too easy to be hunted. Everyone had heard a story called "Wolf Is Coming" as a child. When the child cheated the villagers once and again, the real wolf came, but no one believed him anymore. These people are undoubtedly the children who shouted "Wolf is coming", but they get the benefits they want, but what happens when the real wolf comes and people no longer trust? What if someone really needs help? I believe it may be a routine. This overdraft of social trust will cause children who really need help to lose their last chance to survive in doubt. Profiting from people''s kindness is actually a kind of spiritual touch, even with the color of moral kidnapping, which is even more abominable than those **** who risk their lives to play touch porcelain on the street. The Internet has brought the distance between people closer and closer, information is spreading faster and faster, and everyone s kindness has also played an unprecedented role. Online donations must pursue more procedural justice, because kindness should not be the target of marketing routine hunting. Such a method of hunting for good and overdrawing social credit must be sentenced to capital punishment! Otherwise, these **** will use up all the goodness in the future in a short time! No one wants their offspring to live in a society without "goodness", right? Then it should be severely punished for this kind of overdrawn kind-hearted bastard! If Xu Yun sees this **** father who is "making money" relying on his daughter''s serious illness, he will definitely give him a slap. He will also "donate" for this matter, but he will not be distressed as long as the child can get timely Xu Yun felt that everything was worth it. He was just disgusting. He actually thought about "making money" when his daughter was seriously ill ... This has nothing to do with morality. To say that it is serious is simply a corruption of human nature. Ji Jinjin used this thing as a guise to make Xu Yun feel that he is not "good" but that his goodness has been overdrawn by these ulterior motives, so he believes that Xu Yun will definitely change his view of him. of. "Actually everyone''s kindness has been overdrawn." Xu Yun said lightly: "Me too, I have been hunted by people with means more than once, but if this happens again, I will still choose Believe, even if I know that 80% may be deceived. " Ji Jinhuang froze for a moment: "Why?" "Because I know that once it is true, my hesitation may be related to a thing about life." Xu Yun said: "I will not be cheated because the previous **** called the wolf came, and I will not call the wolf next. Do nt ask the person who came, after all, it s not the same person. What if a person really encounters a wolf? " "Then ... then you are easy to be deceived like this." Ji Jinhuang said. "I don''t care if I will be deceived, how much money can be deceived?" Xu Yun said. "Then you are not disgusting at all?" Ji Jinhuang''s eyes widened, and some could not believe it. After all, such a wise man like Xu Yun would certainly be surprised. "Of course I am disgusted. I am most disgusted with this kind of people." Xu Yun said: "I will not change my approach, but just hope that the society can have some restrictions to control this kind of people, and severe punishment will be imposed on this person! Only in this way can no one dare to overdraw social credit. " Ji Jinjin gave a thumbs-up and started flattering: "High! Really high! President Xu''s idea is great!" "General President Ji, poverty in mountainous areas is very difficult to fake. If you want to subsidize, just go there and see." Xu Yun glanced at Ji Jinjin: "The construction team of the Tianyu Group''s promising project will be there every year. If you build a school in a poor area, if you do nt trust others, you can donate money to me, and I will help you use it in the right place. " Ji Jinjin froze on the spot. Xu Yun suddenly smiled: "But I believe that President Ji''s trust has long been overdrawn, so I won''t trust me?" "Of course not. I must trust Mr. Xu. This is undoubted." Ji Jinjin said: "After all, you are Mr. Ye''s friend. If I don''t even trust my friend''s friend, then you can mix in this circle. Not going anymore. " Although Ji Jinjin said trust, he didn''t mention the "donation" issue. He quickly changed the topic and changed the topic: "Does President Xu have any other hobbies besides golf ..." Xu Yun basically knew this person, so he didn''t have much thought of continuing to have a deep relationship with him. He simply pretended not to hear it and directly swung to play! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3567: ask Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Farah arranged for the room and came to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t mean to talk more with Ji Jinjin, so he just wanted to visit the environment and excuse him to leave. After the two left, Ji Jinhuang sighed in a loss. He repeatedly found opportunities to try to keep in touch with each other, but Xu Yun used the excuse to change the topic every time. It seemed that he did not intend to have any deep friendship with himself. But Ji Jin will not give up on this matter, after all, there is still time, it will be lunch soon, there will be a long time in the afternoon, and there will be a long time in the evening, this is an opportunity for Ji Jin, he will insist To the end. If Xu Yun refused to leave a business card with himself until he left, then he would have to ask Ye Fara exactly how Mr. Xu could get in touch. As for now, the timing is not mature, Ji Jinjin is not a person who depends on the help of women. If Yefara needed help from the beginning, then he would be too faceless. Ye Fara could see that Xu Yun didn''t have much "meaning" for Ji Jinjin, so he smiled and asked him: "Why? Is that guy''s skill bad?" "Maybe I don''t like dealing with businessmen who are too utilitarian." Xu Yun shook his head: "This Chief Ji is totally not the same person with me, you should know this?" "Of course I know." Ye Fara said: "But he is the best guise for us to come here, hehe, so I can only wrong you." "I have no grievances, what have you arranged? You have worked hard." Xu Yun said. Ye Fara immediately told Xu Yun of his arrangement: "I suspect that Tuo General has checked in with a pseudo-identity. Although I didn''t see him, according to my understanding, he should be pseudonymous Huang Renhua and lived here for a while. Yes, so I asked for a villa next to the holiday villa where Huang Renhua stayed. " There are many luxury villas in Sun Island Resort, some cheaper villas are about 5,000 or 6,000 a day, and the larger ones are about 20,000. The luxury one costs more than 100,000 yuan a day. People who own money are basically unable to live. Totong lived in an ordinary slightly larger villa. The price of a holiday villa next to Yefara was set at 29,918 days, but Director Liu applied for a 30% discount for Yefara, so Yefara was only It took a little over 20,000. This price is actually quite expensive for one day. After all, there are only four bedrooms, a family bar, a film and television room, a dining room, and the living room is not particularly large. Eight meters long and six meters wide, it can only be calculated. It''s just a medium-sized living room. "It cost you a lot of money." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since Totong has lived here for a long time, he will definitely go out to eat at noon ..." "Personal chefs can be invited here, and let the chefs come to help at home." Ye Fara said: "If I were Totong, I think I would do so." Xu Yunlen took a moment, and it was really like this. The people who come here are rich in pursuit of enjoyment. Those who go to the high-end restaurants in the resort may not be bad money, but they are not super rich. For example, Ji Jinjin, he made a reservation for a star chef, who is good at Chinese food and Japanese food. It costs thousands of dollars to cook a meal. Ji Jinjin also intends to invite Xu Yun to go to his side to taste the dishes he cooks, but now that the situation is not optimistic, he does not ask for trouble, lest he be rejected and even more unhappy. Ye Fara''s judgment is very accurate. She asked Supervisor Liu to inquire and asked about the reservation of the chef who stayed here. Of course, Yefara was making excuses to hear that the chefs were booked. After getting a definite answer, Ye Fara understood that some of the chefs in Ye Fara were also familiar with it, and she also called this service. This suspicious "Huang Renhua" called a Western food chef, Ye Fara knew the chef. Then she also asked for the service, let the chef come to cook for her, and said that the time does not matter, you can let the chef come back after finishing the previous family. In this case, the chef is naturally willing to accept. When Xu Yun and Ye Fara stayed in the villa, they were always standing by the window. Sure enough, before lunch was coming, this chef Ye Fara also knew appeared at the door of the villa of "Huang Renhua". After pressing the doorbell, It opened after a while. After the chef went there, he was busy for about forty minutes, and then he went out to continue serving Xu Yun and Ye Fara. Ye Fara stepped forward and opened the door. The chef was very happy after seeing her: "It turns out to be Mr. Ye, thank you for understanding us! It''s embarrassing to keep you waiting for a long time, I''m sorry, what do you want to eat, I will help you now start to do." "You''re too polite, sit down. In fact, I told you to come here not to let you cook." Ye Fara pointed to the sofa and said, "Would you like something to drink?" "You don''t need me to cook? Mr. Na, you let me come here today ... Is there anything else I can serve you?" The chef said cautiously. Ye Fara said: "I just want to ask, does the person you used to serve often ask you to go to him and cook for him?" The chef nodded: "Yeah, he has asked me to serve him many times. The Mr. Huang seems to like the American cuisine I made." "American cuisine?" Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Are there any American dishes?" "It is American cuisine to be exact. He is very used to American cuisine." The chef smiled. "I just made a steak for him just now. He always eats only half-cooked. The people of the American Empire love this." "Every day let you cook, this service fee is enough to eat steak." Xu Yun really did not expect Tuotong to be such a rich person. "Of course he doesn''t just eat the same." The chef said, he wanted to say that his service is not so simple, not just making steaks to earn so much service fees: "I just say American catering, customers like this, no matter It s a steak of British origin, French fries of French origin, or chicken rolls of Mexican origin, or even a burger of German origin, these things make up an American catering. " "Laomei really does not pay much attention to eating." Ye Fara smiled slightly: "In the US Empire, you can''t eat steamed lamb, steamed bear paw, steamed deer tail, roasted duck, roasted chick, roasted goose, roast pig, Furnace Duck, Sauce Chicken, Bacon, Songhua Little Belly ... " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing. The chef nodded: "Yeah, Meidi people like to eat fried steak, vinegar pepper turkey, vegetable and fruit salad, various potato products, and sandwiches or toasts." "Then you can do something for us today." Xu Yun said. "I can do anything for you if you want to eat." The chef said to himself: "Vanilla steak, red wine steak, grape pudding, cheese ham tonkatsu, tuna sandwich, anything, as long as you say it. Oh Of course, I m not a chef of American cuisine. American chefs do nt need any chefs. Anyone can do it. I m a Western chef. I will be far more than these. Xu Yun screamed: "You can eat Western food ..." "Fried Foie Gras, Pasta Sauce, Red Stewed Beef, Yorkshire Pudding, Clam Chowder, Herb Fish Floss, Buffalo Chicken Wings, Cheese Roasted Asparagus, Honey Roasted Chicken Legs, Doti Yam Pie, Cobb Salad , Cornish pies. I will make them as long as you want to eat them. "The chef proudly said that these are his capital, and he had to show off. "You will be so many, but he must eat American food?" Ye Fara frowned. The chef nodded: "Yes, maybe American food is simpler and more convenient, he also likes to eat, and he feels very busy at work, even if I help him prepare lunch, he will sit in front of the computer to do things, Occasionally when I prepare dinner for him, he will order a cigar, smoke a few sips and then stand in the yard. " Ye Fara glanced at Xu Yun, so that as long as Huang Renhua walked out of the room in the afternoon, he would be able to determine whether he had passed. Although she doesn''t know Toto, but Toto, a person who is notorious in the world, Xu Yun should definitely know it, even if he hasn''t seen it, he must have seen the photo. Xu Yun knew Ye Fara''s meaning and nodded. "What do you want to eat?" The chef asked the subject again. Ye Fara shook his head: "Because I don''t know what I want to eat, I invited you to come. You can do it for us. You can do whatever you want. We eat whatever we want." There are all kinds of food in the refrigerator in the villa, all of which are clearly priced, but it is nothing but expensive. If you want no materials, make a phone call to the front desk and someone will deliver it soon. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3568: Identify the target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Ye Fara did not plan to leave the holiday villa after they had lunch, which could put Ji Jinjin at the door of the locker room of the golf course in a hurry. Ye Fara told him that Xu Yunlai just wanted to play. Didn''t he play in the morning and then stop playing after two hours? This is not the performance of an enthusiast. Ji Jinjin looked at his assistant and asked, "What do you think that Xu is always like? Do you really like playing? Or just casually say?" "Xu always doesn''t like it, I don''t dare to judge, but I dare to judge that he is definitely a master." Assistant said: "Ji President, but I think ... If there is only a choice of golf here, Mr. Xu may prefer to come Playing golf, but golf is not the only option here. " "You want to talk about other options? That''s even more boring!" Ji Jinhuang said: "In addition to playing, that is to go equestrian? Ye Yela did not say that he likes riding! Yes, it is possible to go to the horse farm, In this way, you can go to the racecourse to see it, maybe there. " The assistant smiled slightly: "Ji, maybe there is a better choice than horseback riding." "Just say what you want to say, how many times have I said it, don''t turn around! The people I can''t stand are the people who turn around." Ji Jinjin was a little impatient: "When there are outsiders, you just go around in circles. Circle, what are you going around in front of me. " The assistant quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake: "I''m sorry Mr. Ji, I just think it''s a shame to say this directly." "Something wrong?" Ji Huangjin suddenly laughed a few times: "Hahahaha! Are you elegant, or I am elegant? Who lost the elegant! I am a vulgar, there is nothing elegant, straightforward, Don''t hold back if you have farts. " "Jizong, you think, if you can go so intimately with Mr. Yeppelah, and come here for a vacation together, do you choose to spend a world of two with Mr. Ye in a holiday villa, or choose to come to the golf course and a new friend? Friends play? "The assistant said. Immediately afterwards, the assistant worried that Ji Jinjin thought too much, and added: "If this golfer has the value of direct profit to him, maybe it also needs to be considered. If there is no value of direct profit, then ... I think ... " "Do you still think? Who doesn''t want to go to bed with Ye Fara!" Ji Jinjin said politely. His assistant has followed him for more than ten years and is absolutely worthy of trust, so Ji Jinjin has always been unobtrusive in front of his assistant and does not care at all. The assistant smiled a few times: "Since President Ji also knows how to choose, then ... Do you think that Mr. Xu will still be on the racecourse?" "Don''t give me any rhetorical questions!" Ji Jinhuang glared: "Of course not! If you have the opportunity to ride Yefar, let alone Lao Tzu ride, even if it gives me the opportunity to ride a dragon, I am not rare! " After that, Ji Jinjin touched his chin. This Ye Fara is definitely a super stunner in Ji Jinjin''s eyes, no, it should be said that it is not just the super stunner in Ji Jinjin''s eyes, the whole Shenjiang is as decent as a beast like him, and there are a few who do not want to push Ye Fala to the bed ? Ji Jinhuang thought that if he could push Ye Fara, and then tore it open, he threw it up, his head suddenly sinking. But he was sober, this was just something he could imagine. Ji Jinhuang was not sure if Shen Jiang had any people who dared to move Ye Fara, but one thing he could be sure, even if someone dared, it was definitely not him. He didn''t think his life was too long. "Chief President, do we have to wait?" The assistant said. Ji Jinjin glared at his assistant fiercely: "Your brain is moving faster than me. If you see this kind of thing in the future, remind me earlier! What are you waiting for, if it is me, I would rather be squeezed You wo nt get out of bed easily. " The assistant smiled, and then left the locker room door of the golf course with Ji Jinjin. On the way, I met some friends and acquaintances. Ji Jinjin also refused. He has no intention of playing now. All of them are in the figure of Ye Fara and Xu Yun. Thinking too much, Ji Jinjin had to look at himself. Hey, he could nt do it when he was old, he could nt help but imagine, if he and Xu Yun are so young, can they also rub a little passion with Ye Fara What about sparks? "Go, since no one can ride, then go ride a horse for a while, it is better than cranky." Ji Jinjin suddenly turned back when he returned to his holiday villa. The assistant naturally turned around immediately. ... This afternoon was really quite long for Xu Yun and Ye Fara, and Xu Yun didn''t even remember the time until the end. It was only when Xu Yun saw the cook appearing at the door of the opposite holiday villa again that he realized that it was now in the afternoon. About five minutes after the chef went in, a slightly ricket figure came out. When Ye Fara saw the figure, her first reaction was disappointment, because she didn''t think Toto should be such a person. How could a person who is not straight even hurt Bu Fei Fan? "Is it him?" Ye Fara''s voice was a little lost. Before giving the answer, she gave up her thoughts and messed up with her heart. It seems that this afternoon was due to her "self-assertion". Was wasted. Although time is enough, it is not such a waste. However, Xu Yun''s answer made Ye Fara instantly refreshed. "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. Although Toto in front of him was not the same as the photo he had seen a few years ago, Xu Yun was still able to recognize it. I didn''t expect this guy to be so old in recent years. "Really?" Ye Fara''s eyes widened, looking at the figure that had nothing to do with the words of praise such as strong and agile, and asked again: "Really?" "I will not admit it wrong." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured." Ye Fara shook her head: "This is Toto? It looks really ordinary, it''s almost the same as" Uncle next door. " "If you have dealt with him, you might not think so." Xu Yun said: "When I knew this man a few years ago, he was wanted by the world because his virus made the entire European network almost complete. Paralyzed, so he turned into a street mouse that everyone shouted and beat. " Ye Fara was puzzled: "Why did he do this? For money?" "Part of it is for money, but it''s not too much for money ..." Xu Yun said. "So why is he?" Ye Fara said: "The European Union offended him?" "He did something in a member state of the European Union that made everyone blame, because of his psychological abnormality, he hurt several children, and the means are extremely cruel ... I will not say it, so as to avoid your nausea." : "However, he was found, so the entire EU region began to want him. He wanted to enter the wanted file, delete the wanted file, and permanently destroy his photos, only to do such a thing." Ye Fara suddenly burst into a cold sweat behind, this guy is perverted, and still a crazy pervert: "Is he successful?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "He succeeded. Even the photos of the European Union spread to the rest of the world through the Internet were destroyed because of the destruction of the source resources. He has such great ability." Ye Fara exclaimed: "If this guy puts his ability on serious matters, it is really a rare talent." "Yeah." Xu Yun also sighed with emotion: "It''s a pity that he didn''t put his talents on any serious things at all. He just used his talents to do bad things, and everything was completely lost. Thing. " "Damn asshole." Ye Farah said. Xu Yun nodded his approval: "He is indeed a **** bastard. In fact, he should have died long ago, but because of some special circumstances at that time, the country could not arrange us to conduct a surprise arrest against him. The country where he was hiding These are all countries that are sensitive to our country. If we rush to do this, we may cause some unnecessary troubles. Sometimes, although we are not afraid of the shadow, we may still be afraid of villains. Play tricks to get stolen. " Ye Fara nodded his understanding. He knew that there were indeed some countries in the world, and he had so many bad eyes. He wanted to seize the handle of Huaxia to denounce and suppress. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3569: Suspicious guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Only a timid coward will fear the rise of others. Individual countries in this world are the kind of cowards. Every day they worry that China will rise, and every day they fear that this sleeping dragon will be rude to the eagle once it wakes up. Ah, the lion ate everything. Once the dragon is awakened, the result is indeed no one dares to imagine, no country in this world will not be afraid of the dragon in the east. After all, some people on this continent almost unified the whole world. Especially those countries that have defeated, but those who want to invade but have not succeeded, are even more afraid that the flames from the mouth of the dragon will burn them into dust. Although this may sound scary, it is really scared by many mean cowards. So people in this country especially like to provoke the troubles of Hua Xia. They pick bones in the eggs and wish Hua Xia to make some mistakes. Then they can''t let go and give Hua Xia a color and a lesson. Not to mention the power countries far away, even the neighboring Korean country, which is a weak chicken, will seize the fishing disputes of the Chinese fishermen and shoot the Chinese fishermen, causing bad verbal harm to China. Therefore, Xu Yun and they could not go to those countries to arrest Totong, and then let Toto go free for so many years. In these years, Totong has not been idle, and has done a lot of things, which is a headache for Western countries. Endlessly. Perhaps it was because Toto knew that Huaxia was a bad place to provoke, so he didn''t dare to come, so he delayed his appearance in Huaxia after so many years. If Xu Yun did not guess wrong, Toto wanted to make trouble in China this time. In addition to receiving a commission from a certain housekeeper, another idea was to look for excitement in this land of China. Invincibility can make people feel lonely. Toto is really lonely, and it will be felt after reaching the peak in a certain field without the kind of loneliness of an opponent. If you are too lonely, you will want to find excitement. Totong came to China, it was obviously a mouse to add a cat-find excitement! In the meantime, he walked to the courtyard of the holiday villa where he stayed, holding a small leather box in his hand, slowly sat on the leisure chair in the courtyard, opened the leather box and pulled out a cigar, and took out the lighter to light it slowly. Take a deep breath, and then let yourself wander in the smoke. Toto felt that this feeling was great. He liked this feeling, especially when he was disgusted by the whole person, it seemed like he was foggy. For Totong, his favorite country in the world is China, but he knows that China is the most tolerant place, so he has never had the opportunity to come to China. This time he came to do a huge job. Determined. Toto slowly smoked a cigar, and waited until the chef had prepared the meal and called him to eat, before he returned to the villa. Since Xu Yun and Ye Fara have determined the identity of Totong, they decided to wait for the sun to set, and they do nt want to disturb the other dignitaries here. The rich have more things to do. The ghost knows whether it will come out. The one who likes to talk a lot. But what made Xu Yun and Ye Fara speechless was that when they were ready to start, a familiar figure appeared outside Toto''s door! Ji Jin? ! Ye Fara was stunned then, how could this guy come here at this time? Is something happening between them? In other words, the employer that Toto came to China for trouble this time was Ji Jinjin? ! Thinking of this, Ye Fara''s entire face is not good-looking, if this guy''s employer is really Ji Jinhuang, then she will let Ji Jinjin taste the trouble together. But this is just speculation, Ye Fara dare not assert, Xu Yun also dare not assert. Just listening to Ji Jin knocked on Toto''s door, and Toto quickly appeared at the door. "Mr. Huang, let''s go and sit down together at the cigar bar." Ji Jinjin smiled and said: "I''m particularly interested in the network suggestions you talked to me during this time!" "Sorry, President Ji, I''m a little uncomfortable today." Toto rejected Ji Jinjin''s invitation. Ji Jinjin still said with a smile: "Padron 1926 series 80 years celebration." Toto heard this, and suddenly his eyes light up. "I invite you." Ji Jinjin said lightly. He knew what kind of things he used to attract people. This is the highlight of Ji Jinjin. It must be clear to cigars that cigars are not a cheap hobby. Cigars often mean money and power. However, not all cigars are the same. Although the average price of handmade cigars is itself a very high-priced cigarette, some people are ready to pay for these luxury handmade cigars. For experienced cigar lovers, they are like the sun and the moon. Toto is a cigar smoker, a man who loves cigars very, very much. The "Padron 1926 Series 80th Celebration" in Ji Jinhuang''s mouth is second only to FamilyReserve45 in non-Cuban cigars. This should be the best cigar ever made in the non-Cuban cigar world, whether it is in taste, structure, or balance. When Totong showed hesitation, Ji Jinjin added another sentence: "The light is shining." Tuotong froze for a moment, and seemed to have some meaning of Jijin gold. Jijin gold continued to: "It was the Juliet size cigar that Chegevala liked, a big cigar like Chegewara with a great shore, thick, deep, rich, detailed, You can even have a sculptural still beauty while burning. " Tuotong''s eyes were brighter now. He knew what Ji Huangjin was saying. It is said that this cigar was produced in memory of Che Guevara. This cigar, which is called a radiant light, has a strong taste, purifies the grassy smell in the tobacco leaves, and has a deep and long scent of the cellar, which makes the rebels and revolutionaries in the cigar world closely follow. "Okay." Totone agreed. Ji Jinjin smiled slightly, in fact, he still has a lot of preparations, if the immense light can not completely attract him, he and Louixs can take it out, because Louixs is a cigar manufacturer that it can be bought with money this year The best cigar ever. Those cigars that cannot be bought with money can''t be bought by Ji Jin, but any cigar that can be bought with money, he can get it. Since Toto agreed to his invitation today, this Louixs cigar can be used for tomorrow. Thinking of this, Ji Jinhuang couldn''t help but wonder, would President Xu also like cigars? If President Xu also likes cigars, let alone Louixs, even the "His Majesty Gurkha Collection" he is willing to take his hand! You know that the mixed cigars were raised with Louis XIII brandy, and only 2,000 can be produced each year. The silky and velvety feeling, with a touch of chocolate! Eighteen years of tobacco is undoubtedly the best cigar in the world! That is the "Rolls Royce" in the cigar. Ji Jinjin is not willing to smoke himself! If you give this to Huang Renhua, Ji Jinjin thinks it is quite wasteful, but if you give Xu Yun, then it won''t be wasted. After Toto promised Ji Jinjin, the two went to the cigar one by one under the guidance of Ji Jin assistant. The only place where Totong will come here is the cigar bar. This is the only place he is interested in. People who do not use cigars will never know the appeal of the cigar bar to the senior cigars like Toton. Hearing that the two went to the cigar, Ye Fara shrugged helplessly: "It seems that you should go and take a look to determine whether there are any unspeakable secrets between these two guys." Xu Yun nodded: "Then I can only see it." "Why don''t you go to a cigar? There is no cigar. Wait a minute, I will call Hadron to send me." Ye Fara said. "Let him just buy one," Xu Yun said. "Buy one casually? If you buy one casually, you don''t need to take a cigar and smoke it. Since you want to smoke a cigar, if you don''t have a good product in your hand, go to the cigar bar and choose a handmade cigar. "Ye Fara said:" We must take one to get the door. It happened to be in my office, I asked Hadron to get us back in the past. " Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Well, I had to work hard and have a trip." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3570: Disguised Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The hadron had to order the cigar to be delivered in more than half an hour. Since it was the cigar that Ye Fara demanded, it was naturally not an ordinary product. Xu Yun knew the value of this cigar box at a glance. This is an exquisite three-pack small box, and the patterns and carvings on it are full of nobility at a glance. "Gurkha black dragon cigar." Ye Fara said: "Of course, this is definitely not an ordinary Gurkha van cigar, absolutely enough for you to get it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I really don''t know that Gurkha still produces cigars. I used to know only Gurkha''s mercenaries." "Gurkha mercenaries are said to be very powerful!" Hadron said with some awe: "I heard them say that they are said to be the most fierce and powerful mercenaries in the world." Xu Yun nodded, and the fierceness of Gurkha''s mercenaries is beyond doubt. This nation that lives in the mountain country and is famous for its bravery is indeed not simple. Because it is a mountain nation, the Gurkhas have been walking on the bumpy mountain road since childhood, and have trained a pair of iron feet and good health. Although the Gurkhas are not tall, they are very strong and able to bear hardships and hardships, so they will have the reputation of bravery and war. Gurkha hired a strong character, strong body, especially good at mountain warfare and melee. After England ruled the South Asian subcontinent, Gurkha people began to enter the British army in large numbers and began to serve as mercenaries. At the time of the invasion of England, the Gurkhas did not let the British army suffer a lot, because after the war, the treaty signed by England specifically stated that England had the privilege of recruiting Gurkha soldiers here. The Karma mercenary is civilized. "Gurkha mercenaries are one of the world''s most famous foreign mercenary regiments." Xu Yun smiled and said: "The mysterious Gurkha mercenaries have always been world-renowned for their strict discipline and bravery, and they are very kind to employers. loyalty." "It is said that they are very good at playing knife." Qiangzi looked envious. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, the most dazzling weapon of the Langerka mercenaries is the famous Langerka machete. This saber is the national sword of their country, and it is also the honorary symbol of the Langerka mercenary. Lang The Erka mercenary is also known as the scimitar warrior. " Xu Yun has seen Langerka''s machete, which at first glance looks terrifying. It looks a bit like the shape of a dog''s hind legs, so it is also called a dog-legged knife. Langerka''s machete has a broad back, but the blade is extremely sharp and protrudes forward. It is very suitable for hacking. It can cut off the hind legs of large animals with a knife. It is definitely a weapon for melee combat. During World War II, the Gurkhas used cold weapons for bayonet charges on the battlefields of North Africa and Asia many times. The *** was frightened. Xu Yun and the Langerka mercenary have dealt with each other, so they are very aware of the power of this knife, but no matter how powerful they are advertised, Xu Yun will not put them in their eyes, and Langerka mercenary sees Huaxia s The soldiers will show some cowardice that is not for the soldiers of other countries. At first, Xu Yun didn''t know the reason. However, Xu Yun listened to Wan Kuangxiao and told them a story about the border between China and India. India also likes to hire the Langerka people. When there was a conflict in that year, India sent a profile that was best at white-blade fighting. Merka mercenary and Sikh forces. These two troops were once boasted by the Western army as the white-blade war invincible in the world, fierce and fighting alone and seeking defeat, making the enemy frightened! However, the Chinese army directly cut off the road from Xishankou to Bondila, causing a brigade of the Indian army to escape south into the ambush circle. The Gurkha mercenaries and Sikh forces eager to escape had a fierce white-blade battle with the Chinese army. The brave and merciless Gurkha mercenaries are naturally the main vigor of the Indian army, but in white-blade fighting, these fierce and good-looking Gurkha mercenaries were thrown off their helmets by the three-sided bayonet of the Chinese soldiers. This may be the thing that Gurkha mercenaries have so far left. "The Gurkha mercenaries are powerful, but they always walk with their heads down in front of our Chinese soldiers." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you want to know why, just go and read the history book, I''m going to the cigar now , I do nt have time to talk to you. " After Xu Yun went to the cigar bar, Hadron left. He was aroused by Xu Yun''s good mood and ran directly to Xinhua Bookstore. He wanted to see what history books tell these stories. Ye Fara stayed in the holiday villa and poured a glass of champagne to drink alone, because she knew Xu Yun, Xu Yun would not like her to intervene in this matter. If Xu Yun needs her help, she will tell her that if she doesn''t say what she needs to do, she stays here to help Xu Yun. After all, it is impossible for a Totong to hurt Xu Yun, and now the threat to Totong is just whether this guy will hurt the people around him. This may be the only thing Ye Fara needs to worry about, but in terms of Ye Fara''s personality, she may not worry about those guys at all. Anyway, although all of them are friends in this circle, I am afraid that there are no sincere friends. At least Ye Fara never thought anyone would be sincere when she was a friend. When she fell to the lowest point in her life, none of these friends had ever appeared. At that time, only Xu Yun was willing to help her. So Ye Fara will not treat anyone in this circle as a friend. ... Xu Yun came to the cigar bar, and there are already a lot of cigar drinkers talking about it. For this high-end place, this place for high-end people has always been popular. Soon, Xu Yun saw Totong and Ji Jinjin chatting on a sofa. Of course, even if Xu Yun saw it, he pretended not to see it. He went to the opposite position of the two, but he would attract Ji Jinjin''s attention in his own way. Many novice cigars usually pretend to be familiar with driving, and as soon as they sit down, they directly order cocktails and cigars that they think of in advance, thinking that this will look more sophisticated. In fact, the names of cigars and cocktails seen in magazines may not be suitable for everyone. Cocktails can only be paired with very light cigars, and wine and cigars together can make the tongue dry. Drinking beer and smoking cigars looks strange, and the beer''s gas makes the cigar smokers uncomfortable. Cigars with crisp flavors seem to be paired with rum, but no wine is made with cigars like whiskey. The real rich and good cigars often bring their own cigars, come to the cigar bar and open a bottle of whiskey worthy of their own cigars, instead of ordering a cocktail and smoking a cigar. Xu Yun snapped his fingers, and the waiter came immediately. "Give me a bottle of McCarran." Xu Yun wrote lightly. The waiter nodded immediately. Xu Yun''s wine really attracted Ji Jinjin''s attention. Rich people would like to order about 20,000 royal salutes. 62 such reputations are loud and compelling, but if there is no business to come out for a drink alone, most of them may Will choose the price of only a few thousand pieces of Johnnie Walker Plus Zun Mo and the like. Xu Yun ordered a bottle of McAllen, which is a very expensive one in the McAllen 1824 master series. The price of one bottle can buy two bottles of Royal Salute 62, and this place is estimated to sell for 50,000. The blocks are around. I ordered a bottle of McCarran by myself, just to consider it with the cigar in my hand, it can be said that it is quite extravagant. Ji Jinjin will naturally notice that not only Ji Jin, but everyone in the cigar bar will notice, after all, everyone wants to see what a cigar is, and it needs to be worthy of tens of thousands of bottles of whiskey! Ji Jinhuang was excited as soon as he saw Xu Yun, got up directly, and even forgot the "Huang Renhua" around him, strode to Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu! Do you also like cigars? What a coincidence! Let''s meet again!" At this time the wine was brought up, Ji Jinjin said generously: "This bottle of wine is mine!" If Ji Jinjin is alone, he will definitely not drink such expensive wine, and he is not used to spoil the money, but in the face of Xu Yun, even if he is twice as expensive, he absolutely does not blink and care! Xu Yun has long known that Ji Jinjin is such a person, so he dare to order a bottle of such an expensive wine without any mercy. Anyway, someone paid for it. Why didn''t he knock on the bamboo stick? Anyway, Ji Jinjin payment is definitely willing. "Ji is too polite." Xu Yun finished, drawing out a rare and limited amount of black dragon cigar, and slowly lit it. When Ji Jinjin saw this cigar, he was stunned. When he saw Xu Yun''s cigar, he smelled it. I''m afraid his Louixs cigar is nothing in Xu Yun''s eyes? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3571: Catch up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ji Jinjin dare not easily assert how much this cigar is worth, but one thing he can be sure that this cigar may be of the type that is not available on the market. Indeed, this black dragon cigar smoked by Xu Yun is really not available at any hand-made cigar shop on the market. Although Xu Yun is not a senior cigar, but the smoke slowly spit out after he looped in his mouth Good feeling. Although Ji Jinjin asked for such an expensive wine, Xu Yun put the cigar box on the table, he did not want to ask for one, but continued to taste his own cigar. In fact, he smoked this cigar too Okay, there are thousands or even tens of thousands each. "Do you want to try it." Xu Yun casually said. Ji Jinjin wanted to smoke a super cigar like Xu Yun, but Xu Yun s polite words seemed a bit too polite. He seemed to just say something casually, and did nt really mean to give him a taste. . "No ... no need, I am used to my taste." Ji Jinhuang smiled and shook his cigar. Xu Yun didn''t say anything. It didn''t have to be better. If he wanted to smoke, he couldn''t bear it. Drinking a single malt fine whiskey, smoking a cigar every tens of seconds, let the smoke surround yourself, comfortable. Whenever this happens, Xu Yun thinks about the way he smoked a cigar for the first time. At that time, he didn''t understand it. He thought it was the same as cigarettes. He almost choked to death in his lungs! There is more nicotine in cigars than cigarettes. If you smoke it in your lungs, it will be the same as finding death. Some people may say that the cigar nicotine is also said to be less harmful to people than cigarettes? That is because smoking cigars does not enter the lungs, so the danger will be much smaller. "Oh, by the way, if Mr. Xu doesn''t mind, I would like to introduce a friend to you?" Ji Jinjin suddenly remembered "Huang Renhua", after all, he invited people to come by himself. Suitable. Xu Yun nodded, saying that he didn''t mind having a friend to drink. Anyway, this wine was Ji Jinhua who spent money. Ji Jinhuang quickly got up and invited "Huang Renhua" and asked the waiter to send him a whiskey glass. Tuotong didn''t refuse Ji Jinjin''s invitation, making others short-mouthed. Because Xu Yun and Totong did not have any positive communication, Toto certainly would not doubt that Xu Yun came here to deal with him. After the two met, they still shook hands with each other under the recommendation of Ji Jinjin. When Toto saw Xu Yun smoking this limited-edition Gurkha black dragon cigar, he was instantly shocked. He smoked one cigar three years ago, because this handmade cigar only has about 1,000 a year The output, so the price is quite high. For them rich people, the price is not a problem at all, even if it is tens of thousands of dollars, it is worth it. For them, the problem is the source of supply! Because of the limited edition, this product is very difficult to buy, and it is difficult to buy it. Tuotong still spent a lot of effort last time to buy a single box, and Xu Yun actually put it in three packs. It is said that these three packs are the most difficult to buy. This top cigar is made by hand using tobacco leaves as raw materials. Different varieties of tobacco, different combinations, and different production methods, because there are so many variables, it is impossible to predict what a cigar will taste like. Experts love these subtle differences. The beauty of cigars lies in this difference. Every day the mood is different. The friends of the cigars are different. The same cigar will feel different. This three-box limited edition cigar is said to give people three different feelings. So naturally, it is even rarer. After seeing the cigar on the desktop, Toto seems to have the urge to throw it away. It''s a pity that Xu Yun didn''t send him invitations and polite sets at all, didn''t try to ask him to try one, and Toto could only endure it. He couldn''t be brazen to ask others? After all, this is not a cheap thing with a few hundred dollars. It is hard to buy for tens of thousands of dollars. "Mr. Xu, Mr. Huang is a top cigar guest. He is very good at cigar research." Ji Jinjin can see Totong''s desire for the black dragon cigar in front of him, so try to guide the topic to the cigar. In fact, anyone who smokes a cigar knows that cigars, like tires, need a spare tire. If when you are swallowing the clouds and the fog, the person next to you asks you to come for one, and you have no extra, it seems a bit awkward. Of course, it is not necessary to prepare Davidoff s Royal Solomon Limited Edition cigar all the way, but the cigar smoker must be prepared. After all, those who smoke cigars are people with status and status, and the highest level of sharing is speechless. As a well-trained man, you should not ask others to smoke you cigars. If you want to share your cigar with others, just open the cigar box and let the other party choose. Xu Yun obviously did not want to show how restful, because it is not worth it. "Ji has won the prize. I am a quiet person, and cigars can bring a special feeling to quietness." Tuo Tong. Xu Yun didn''t plan to talk to them about cigars: "I don''t think Mr Huang is very Chinese." "My mother is an American Emperor." Totong said lightly: "I grew up there too." "No wonder." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If so, your Chinese is quite good." "Thank you." Totong finished, his eyes fell on the cigar again. How he hoped Xu Yun could push the cigar box in front of him. If so, he would definitely not be hypocritical. Xu Yun was too lazy to guess the careful thoughts of Totong. Since he is so interested in this cigar, maybe this cigar is the best bait that can lead him to the room. Then it can''t be wasted now. "What business is Mr. Huang coming to China." Xu Yun continued to pull the topic far away. Tuotong shook his head: "I just came to pay tribute to my ancestors and lived in Huaxia for a few days, to feel Huaxia''s humanistic culture. It wasn''t here to do business." "Mr. Huang is engaged in Internet information in the US Empire." Ji Jinjin interjected beside him: "High-tech." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and he still regarded Internet information as high-tech this year. Ji Jinhuang really deserved the title of local tyrant. Perhaps he is a high-income fortune-teller because he is a coal mine. Technology. "It''s impossible to talk about it." Tuotong didn''t want to talk about his own topic. After all, his identity was given to himself casually, and he said that he was afraid of missteps: "Xu, what industry does Xu always do?" "Mr. Xu is awesome." Ji Jinjin interjected again to find a sense of existence: "Mr. Huang, I tell you, I haven''t admired a few people in my life, but Mr. Xu is definitely the one I admire the most. Tycoon, big man in the entertainment world! " Ji Jinjin really has an envy for Xu Yun, because he really feels that the big guys in the entertainment circle have resources and rights, and they can play as much as they want, and dive as much as they want. Let Ji Jin be unable to extricate himself. In Ji Jinjin''s eyes, this may be the ultimate career that any man in the world will yearn for. Toton nodded his head in admiration. Xu Yun didn''t care about waving his hand: "General President Ji is too exaggerated, so many people do film and television in China, I just have better luck." "Mr. Xu is humble, too humble!" Ji Jinhuang''s flattery kept on patting: "I admire people like Mr. Xu, who are young and promising, but they are not arrogant at all. Know how many times stronger! Mr. Xu, do nt be humble, this is your personality charm. " "I also admire President Xu, so young is so powerful, this is not luck can bring." Tuo Tong smiled slightly. Xu Yun took a sip of cigar and said lightly: "This is not something I have worked hard by myself. What admiration is there. If this is worked out by myself, I will admire myself, but unfortunately not. I am a second generation sitting on it, there is nothing to be arrogant. " Ji Jinhuang laughed: "There are several second generations who are as capable as President Xu. Occasionally, one or two can get some results, and they all rely heavily on being a dad. The situation is unobstructed. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3572: Introducing turtles into the urn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun shook his head and said: "If you don''t know how to use resources, then your brain is flooded. I always think that people who use their elders'' resources to the best of their ability are not wasteful and do not use effective resources. People may be too extravagant, or they may be too stupid. " "It''s true, you are right." Ji Jinhuang nodded: "If there are resources but they will not use them, then it is really not very smart." Xu Yun smoked a cigar and looked at Ji Jinjin: "Ji President, actually I know what you think, but I have always cooperated only with powerful people. If you want us to cooperate, then Show your strength. " Ji Huangjin suddenly realized: "Understood, I got it!" "Hehe." Xu Yun smiled slightly, business is always a rule, people will choose to cooperate with powerful partners, this is the most basic principle. After all, business is like a battlefield, and no one likes to bring weak chickens to battle. Ji Jinjin pours Xu Yun himself, and then pours himself about half a glass, a 250ml whiskey glass. There are at least two or two wines in the glass Ji Ji lifted. His own sincerity: "Mr. Xu, I respect you with this glass of wine, and I promise that as long as you cooperate with me, our cooperation will be particularly pleasant." "I hope so." Xu Yun took a toast and took a sip. Ji Jinhuang frowned and drank. Although he also knew that this wine was not drunk like this, but sometimes he wanted to express his respect, he needed to do such a thing that shows sincerity. No country can compare. "It is my honor to have the honor to meet President Xu." Tuotong also said. Three people tasted cigars and whiskey, and time passed quickly. Seeing that the time was almost up, Xu Yun got up and said, "I''ll go back first, and the two will talk slowly." "Then let''s go too?" Ji Jinjin glanced at Totong: "Go back together, ha ha ha." Ji Jinjin wanted to see which room Xu Yun lived in. He planned to find a familiar chef tomorrow morning to send Xu Yun and Ye Fara a romantic champagne breakfast to show his heart. In fact, this famous champagne breakfast in Sun Island Resort is a very ordinary English breakfast, fried eggs, fried sausages, boiled beans, roasted tomatoes, toast, coffee black tea and champagne. Although very ordinary, it is a very famous breakfast here. What you want is this expensive. Ji Jinjin believes that as long as he has this heart, Xu Yun can definitely feel it. As long as Xu Yun feels his own heart, future cooperation will certainly not be a problem. "Let''s do it together." Toto also agreed. He wanted to spend a few days here anyway. If he can have a good relationship with Xu Yun, he can at least have the opportunity to taste his black dragon cigar as a deep cigar. Guest, Toto has little resistance to cigars. This is the same as Xu Yun expected. Xu Yun knew that these two guys would not miss the "opportunity" to go back with themselves. After returning to the holiday villa that Yefara chose, Toton was surprised: "We are neighbors." "It''s really a coincidence." Xu Yun pretended to be surprised: "I have time to sit in my room." "Sure." Totone nodded. Ji Huangjin also followed: "That is that, I don''t know if President Xu will have time tomorrow, I want to come and visit." "Of course." Xu Yun promised, but he said in his heart, tomorrow brother will not be here. Ji Jinhuang got satisfied with Xu Yun and then left contentedly, and Tuotong returned to his room. After Xu Yun returned to the room, he told Ye Fara about the situation. It was not difficult to win Toto. He only had to order a cigar at the door to attract the guy. Ye Farah smiled when he heard the words: "It seems that this cigar is still very attractive." "How much is this cigar?" Xu Yun said. Ye Fara thought for a while: "It''s probably four or five thousand dollars. Actually, the price is not expensive, but the output is too small, so it is difficult to buy, so naturally it will be regarded as a treasure, rare Because it is expensive, some people who like this black dragon cigar would rather spend tens of thousands of dollars on it. " "Isn''t that expensive? One takes tens of thousands of yuan." Xu Yun''s mouth narrowed: "No wonder that Toto''s eyes hardly left this cigar. "That means this guy likes cigars in particular." Ye Fara said: "After half an hour you go to the door to be a bait and lead him over. Let''s tie him directly." Xu Yun nodded: "However, it is too wasteful to order another such expensive cigar. I already knew that I should buy a cheaper one at the cigar." "You don''t feel distressed when you take it out." Ye Fara said lightly: "All are for you." "I''m not that kind of obsessed cigar smoker. This thing is just a violent disaster for me." Xu Yun smiled haha. When Xu Yun was sitting in the courtyard of the holiday villa with a cigar and swallowing the clouds after half an hour, Totong really opened the door of his room and walked out. Say hello. "Mr. Xu hasn''t slept yet." Tuo Tong smiled. "Mr. Huang." Xu Yun stood up politely: "Do you want to come and draw one together." "Is it okay?" Tuotong really didn''t mean to be polite. While answering the voice, he walked straight over: "That''s really thank Mr. Xu." "You''re welcome, everyone is a friend." Xu Yun immediately greeted with a smile, opened the door directly and asked Toto to come to his room. Totong looked at Xu Yun with a smile, waiting for Xu Yun to hand him a black dragon cigar. However, Xu Yun immediately changed his face after closing the door. Toto didn''t expect that there was another person in the room. When he saw Ye Fara, he was startled. Xu Yun directly blocked at the door and said lightly: "Tuotong, there are no outsiders now, so don''t pretend to be an overseas Chinese." Tuotong''s face changed instantly, and the recognized Tuotong immediately realized that something was wrong and turned his head to stare at Xu Yun cautiously, "Who are you!" "Who am I? Well, I really want to have a good chat with you." Xu Yun took a sip of cigar, and said anxiously: "More than half a year ago, did you find a little trouble in Tonga ? Remember the kid you hurt? " Tuotong''s face became more and more ugly: "Are you from the hunter school?" "Of course not." Xu Yun shook his head: "If I were a hunter school person, would I be so polite to play with you? A few people have come to press you directly." "Then who are you!" Totong puzzled. "I am the godfather of that child." Xu Yun said: "If you say this clearly, can you die more clearly?" Totong stared: "Dare you dare to do it here?" "Of course not here." Xu Yun sneered: "But you think you are here, can you escape?" "It also depends on whether you have the ability to stop me." Tuotong is still confident in himself. Although the incident happened suddenly, he did not have any weapons and equipment, but Xu Yun in his eyes was just a general nameless Generation. Confident Totong did not see Xu Yun in his eyes. Even if the first instructor of the hunter school chased his life in front of him, Totong would not panic. Confident Totong shot without any politeness. He wanted to kill Xu Yun by surprise. However, Xu Yun, who had already prepared himself, flicked sideways and took hold of Toto''s hands. Screamed and knelt on one knee! Just now Xu Yun shot too hard, and Toto''s force and inertia are large, so this time almost broke his two arms! Before waiting for "digestion" of the pain in the arm, the pain from the back and waist was stabbed by the bayonet! This force is so fierce, if it is not Totong''s ability to fight, it is relatively strong, it is estimated that the lower body is directly paralyzed! This foot was kicked by Ye Fara. The heel of the high heel directly hit the waist of Totong. Ye Fara thought that this guy almost injured the bones of Bu Fei Fan''s body, and the force was born from the heart. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3573: The final struggle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Ye Fara intervened, Xu Yun did not plan to leave Totong any chance, directly hitting his fist on the arm joint that Totong had almost broken! This time completely destroyed Toto''s two arms! It''s terrible to hit this kind of joint with anti-joint! Toto didn''t expect the other party to be so brutal, just put his hands away as soon as he shot, how can I still play! "How many disgusting things have you done with your hands, I''m afraid you can''t remember it yourself?" Xu Yun said: "In fact, when you made out the worm virus and damaged so many computers in the world a few years ago, I should I have asked you to settle the account, but it is a pity that I have been delayed because of special circumstances. I did not expect you to come to the door after many years. Do you feel the stimulation of coming to China to do bad things? " Tuo Tongqiang endured the pain and wanted to stand up, but Ye Fara could be willing, when Tuo Tong''s knee just left the ground, Ye Fa Lah''s high heels directly hit Tuo Tong''s leg socket! Toto kneeled down to the ground again! "There''s no one standing here talking to you." Ye Fara glared. Toto knows his current situation, so he has to bow his head: "You don''t have to do it first, we have to discuss what matters, if you want money, just open the number, you believe that I will be able to satisfy you." "I don''t want money, I just ask you why you came to China for trouble this time." Xu Yun said. "I came to Huaxia just to release an online shopping virus, because your Huaxia shopping festival is very crazy every year." Tuo Channel: "According to legend, the transaction volume within one hour can exceed 10 billion ..." "What exactly can your virus do in this hour?" Xu Yun narrowed his eyes. Totong has nothing to hide, in this case, not to mention will only get more serious injuries: "As long as my virus is successfully released, it must be impossible to be detected and destroyed within one hour, and this hour All the money generated in the account will go to my designated account ... " Xu Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "You really are grandchildren, this is to start all shopping netizens throughout China." Passage: "Now I''m in your hands. As long as you let me go, I swear I will never release the virus. Is that okay?" "If you are released, you are more than 90% likely to release the virus. If you are not released, you have no chance of releasing the virus at all." Xu Yun said: "How do you think I will choose?" Totong frowned: "But you can''t hold me all the time?" "Of course not." Xu Yun shook his head: "Someone will execute you personally." "This is Huaxia! This is a legal society!" Toto suddenly raised his voice: "Do you think that in such a society ruled by law, if you do this kind of thing, will you escape the sanctions of the law." "Shall you match the law with me?" Xu Yun said disdainfully: "But you can rest assured that I will take you to the high seas to deal with, so you don''t have to worry about me." "You can''t take me out. The Sun Island Resort is full of surveillance. I will not cooperate with you in the car. As long as I struggle, the people in the surveillance room will see that there will be someone to call the police! You better Think clearly! "Tuo Tong:" Don''t think that I came here without consideration. " Xu Yun gave a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect you to be a scheming bitch." "So let''s talk about other conditions! Conditions that are not harmful to us, you will definitely be interested!" Tuotong struggled last. "No, I will let the police car pick you up, so that no one will call the police?" Xu Yun shrugged indifferently: "Today you''re unlucky, you really met your opponent." Totong looked blank, he did not believe that the other party could still communicate with the police. It may not be possible to change to someone else, but Xu Yun can. Xu Yun directly dialed Qin Wan''er''s phone. "Wan''er, are you busy?" Xu Yun smiled: "Guess where I am?" "Aren''t you in Shenjiang?" Qin Wan''er just had a meeting and was about to drive home. Suddenly I got a call from Xu Yun and was really excited. "You guessed it." Xu Yun said: "I''m really in Shenjiang." "Busy man, why did you have time to call me." Qin Waner''s mood sounded very good: "Why, do you want to ask me for supper? You are lucky. I really have time today." Xu Yun smiled: "Of course, no problem, but before eating supper, I have something I need you to help me solve." "What''s the matter," Qin Wan''er said: "Is there any trouble again?" "Now I have an international wanted criminal in the Sun Island Resort. I want to take this guy out in a low-key manner, but I''m afraid he will provoke movements, disturb the people here, and then cause confusion." "After all, the people who live here are powerful people. The security guards here will definitely not let me take people away, but you are a policeman. You can get a police car to help me pull people out." Qin Wan''er understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "Since it is an international wanted criminal, then I will send someone immediately ..." "You don''t have to send people, you can do it yourself, you don''t need to let others know." Xu Yun said: "This is my special task, you should do me a favor, this person will not be tried here." Qin Wan''er wanted to ask why, but in the end he refrained: "Okay, then wait for me, I will be there in half an hour." After hanging up the phone, Xu Yun smiled and shook his phone, and asked the channel: "How about, now you have any tricks, and take out any tricks." "Impossible, how could the police listen to you!" Toto was unwilling to believe this fact. But this is the case! Half an hour later, Qin Wan''er came directly in a police car, and the security at Sun Island Resort was quite surprised, but the police''s work must be coordinated. Qin Waner drove the car directly according to Xu Yun''s intention. Xu Yun and Ye Fara directly threw Totong in the car. Because the police was public, no one dared to intervene in this matter. After Xu Yun explained to Qin Waner, Qin Waner also directly told the person in charge of Sun Island Resort that the place where Totong lived was sealed, and all the things of Totong were confiscated. Tuotong was taken out smoothly, without any shock. After Qin Wan''er brought the people out, Hadron had already drove to the house under Yefara''s arrangements and waited. Xu Yun asked Qin Wan''er to take them home directly. Tuotong''s hands have been discarded. This guy was not honest in the car just now. He wanted to kick the door with his feet and escaped. He was trampled on his ankle by Xu Yun. Bu Feifan waited at home for so long and finally didn''t wait for nothing. Seeing that Tuoto was so dragged back like a dead dog, a grievance in his heart finally vomited out. When Toto saw Bu Feifan, he knew he was completely finished. "I have already arranged for a friend at the port, and I will leave the rest to me." Ye Fara said to Xu Yun: "I will take Fei Fan to the high seas to deal with the rest, you can accompany Wrist to have supper. , You have nt seen you for a long time. " "Can you do the rest?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. Bu Feifan''s self-channel: "Of course we can, but we said yes, this guy finally gave it to me for execution, can''t he change his tongue at this time?" "Of course not. It''s yours who promised you." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yes, then the rest will be given to you, and I won''t go." Tuotong was already a waste person at this time, there was no aggressiveness, and even escape was impossible, so Xu Yun had nothing to worry about. It''s too late to trouble Qin Waner to come out. If you don''t invite Qin Waner to have a meal, I''m afraid it won''t make sense, so Xu Yun made the right choice and accompanied Qin Waner to supper! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3574: value Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara had already contacted the people to prepare the boat, and after they arrived, Bu Feifan threw Toton directly into the boat and drove directly to the distant sea. On this way, Tongtong did not stop begging for mercy. He apologized to Bu Feifan and promised to give away all his wealth. He just asked him to give him a chance to live. Seeing him getting closer and closer to the high seas , Totong will become more and more out of mind. It''s a pity that these conditions did not have any temptation for Bu Fei Fan. The only thing Bu Fei Fan wants now is to pass this dog''s life. Just slaughter this bastard. Now I have to rush to the high seas along the way, and Bu Feifan has been very itchy in my heart. "Don''t dream, don''t waste your tongue anymore." Bu Fei Fan coldly said: "If you don''t close your mouth, I don''t mind pulling your tongue now." Ye Fara heard Bu Feifan''s words, immediately went to find the toolbox on the ship, and soon handed a pair of pliers to Bu Feifan: "If you want to pull his tongue, as soon as possible, I hear his voice now. Feeling sick. " Toto shut up and shook his head frantically. He didn''t want to be pulled out of his tongue. Even if he really wanted to die, he would die. The fragmentation that can''t be abused ... If that''s the case, Totong really would like to jump into the sea to drown himself, but it''s a pity that in order to prevent Totong from changing, he has already controlled his legs. "I tell you, you said that no one will come to save you today. The only thing you can do is to pray for a while and I will give you a happy one." Bu Fei Fan Li said: "You make the crocodile like that, you I still want to let me pass you, are you all shit? " Tuotong didn''t dare to refute Bu Feifan''s words: "If you are really kind, just give me a happy heart." "I don''t have any kind of seeds, it''s your turn to speak." Bu Feifan yelled: "I don''t eat your set." "Should I find something to seal his mouth?" Ye Fara said. Bu Feifan frowned: "If there is strong glue, then stick it directly to him, anyway, he will not need it in the future." "I don''t speak anymore! I swear I will definitely not speak anymore!" Totong quickly said, as long as he doesn''t torture him, let him do anything, he will definitely shut his mouth shut. " Bu Feifan still wanted to speak, but the phone rang suddenly. It was Chase to contact him, Bu Feifan froze for a moment, but it was still connected. His sixth sense told him that Chase to find him must be because of Totong. "Have you solved the problem? Toto is in your hands?" After chasing the phone and calling, the first sentence asked directly. Bu Feifan did not hide the meaning of pursuing his life, nodded and said, "The chasing instructor, now Tuotong is in my hands. I hope that this matter will be handed over to me ... I have not told you why I came to China , I hope you understand. " "I know your kid is doing this for your instructor." Chasing life smiled: "I didn''t expect you to solve the problem so quickly. The principal expected it to be quite accurate. Good kid, you can do it, If it were nt for the principal calling me, I would nt even know that you would sneak out. "The principal called you?" Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment. Nodded desperately: "The principal knew when you just ran out, but he didn''t contact me immediately. He worried that contacting me would affect your plan. Now it seems that the principal''s decision is correct. Your plan is going well. " "Why do I have any plans, this is the credit of my master and my godfather ..." Bu Feifan said suddenly, he suddenly realized why he ran out so smoothly, it must be because the principal was early I knew in my heart that he would find rescuers this time when he came out, so he released him very happily, so that his stealing plan was going smoothly. Thinking of this, Bu Feifan patted his thigh: "No wonder! I said it!" "You don''t really think that Gong Wangfei is a drunk?" Chai Ming smiled slightly: "Remember, what you see many times is just a superficial phenomenon, he is not just a drunk, his heart is with Jing Jinger. Similarly, in our entire hunter school, the principal''s most trusted person is Gong Wangfei. There is no one. You can steal the boat under his eyelids, hehe ... If there is really a day, this small temple of hunter school can I can''t accommodate you. " Bu Feifan suddenly realized that this was really what he didn''t think of. The drunk ghost was actually such a drunk ghost! "The principal knows everything?" Bu Feifan asked cautiously. Chase his life and nodded: "If you think the principal doesn''t know anything, if you are not sure you are safe, will you let it out?" As it turned out, Bu Feifan now fully understood, no wonder Xu Yun would have said that before. "Where are you now, I''ll go find you now." Chase said: "I haven''t touched the person, the matter is solved by you. If you go back to this matter, you can give the crocodile a good talk, he won''t hold back He was upset, maybe because of this, his entire condition would improve. " Bu Fei Fan Dao: "I am on the ship, chasing the instructor, waiting for me to deal with Totong on the high seas, and then come back to find you." "Are you going to take him to the high seas to solve?" Chasing his life for a moment, "Not yet! Don''t be impulsive!" Bu Fei Fan froze for a moment, and he was a little puzzled: "Why not?" "It''s not time yet!" Chase said: "There are still many things in Totong''s body that we need to interrogate. You will kill him now, not worth the money!" Bu Feifan did not think so much: "There are any questions to ask him, I will ask now." "Now?" Pursuit of life is a little surprised, but he is very clear, in this case Bu Feifan can not ask anything at all, but this is not the time to explain: "Okay, then you ask him, ask him to come this time Who exactly is working with and who wants to disrupt the development of China Online Shopping. " Bu Feifan nodded his head to understand that he urged Toto directly when he hung up the phone: "Tell me, who actually asked you to do this thing this time." Tuotong froze for a moment, lowered his head, and ignored the meaning of Bu Feifan. "Do you believe me or I will make you die ugly?" Bu Feifan was anxious when he saw Toto''s attitude, grabbing Toto''s collar angrily. Totong looked at Bu Feifan, and suddenly there was no fear of death just now: "If I say what you want to know, then I have no value, but as long as I don''t say it, I will There is value, you wo nt kill me? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3575: Trade-off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Fei Fan Bo was furious, this **** actually had to play psychological tactics with himself! "Whether you say it or not!" Bu Feifan''s eyes spewed out angry flames: "I tell you Toto, I don''t have so much patience, I will give you ten seconds to consider! When I count it Ten, I will let you know what forced me to end! " "You count, it''s useless to count to one hundred." Tuotong faced the angry step flying Brahma, completely without the kind of fear before. Since Bu Feifan received the call, he knew he could not die. As long as he had value in his body, then he had no reason to die. At this time, Bu Fei Fan Yue was angry, and Tuoto felt more at ease. Bu Feifan''s anger stems from his own contradiction, because Bu Feifan wants to pass through to death, but now he can''t do anything with him because he wants to get the answer in his mouth. Once Totong died, no one knew the secret anymore, and the creator behind it might still go unpunished. So after hearing the phone call from Chase, Totone determined his current identity value. As long as he still had value, no one could treat him. "It seems that if you don''t suffer a bit, will you speak?" Bu Feifan did not intend to make Tuotong so easy, he would definitely be sentenced! "You better not move me, if you dare to move me, I promise, even if I am dead, I will not reveal any news to you." Tuotong said to Bu Feifan''s gaze: "If you don''t believe it , You can bet, but I promise you will regret it. The things you want to know are important ... very important! " Bu Feifan clenched his fists and shivered. Since Chase calls, naturally he received the order of the principal, and Bu Feifan had to obey the order of the principal. And they do need to know something behind. "Has it your turn to threaten us now?" Ye Fara slaps on Toton''s face with a slap in his face, "I tell you, I don''t care if you cooperate with anyone, nor do I I am interested to know that if you speak in this attitude again, I will still pull your tongue! " Toto''s face was hot with Ye Fala, and the woman was obviously out of control. "If I say everything now, I will surely be unable to escape." Tuo Tong said: "I must be so clear about this simple reason, you don''t force me anymore, it makes me meaningless. For the sake of life, I''m all in one word will not say." Bu Feifan''s fists clenched, almost gritted his teeth and said: "Don''t think you can continue to breathe for a while to change the results ... I swear, you will die in my hands sooner or later!" "Hehe ... is it?" Tuo Tong said: "That''s not necessarily, at least now I won''t die in your hands, then it proves that I still have a chance to live." Bu Feifan glared coldly at Totong, and then had to give up his current direction and said to Ye Fara lightly: "Ye Ma, let''s go back." "Just go back like this?" Ye Fara froze for a moment. "In fact, even if you don''t know what you can do, we can check it through other methods." "Go back." Bu Feifan shook his head. Although he was impulsive to do things, but since the principal asked him to contact him, he naturally had his reason. Anyway, this guy will be solved by him sooner or later, and Bu Feifan will not be in a hurry. "Okay." Ye Fara nodded and Bu Fei Fan Ruo decided that she didn''t disagree. Bu Feifan dialed the phone of Chase, notifying Chase that they were on the beach, Chase said that he would soon be waiting for them. Tuotong was completely relieved at this time, anyway, his life was finally left for the time being. And he is also very clear that as long as he bites this thing, he can still save his life for a while. ... Since Qin Wan''er came to work in Shenjiang, he has been very busy. For those who are serious about Qin Wan''er''s work, this profession must never be idle. Xu Yun feels that she is more mature than before and has matured in all aspects. Qin Wan''er is no longer the very impulsive girl who has shown anything before. "When was the last time we met?" Qin Wan''er sighed with emotion. Xu Yun shook his head. There were too many things in each of them. It is really difficult to remember these trivial things in life: "It''s been a long time. Are you working too busy now?" "Yeah." Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly, jokingly: "I think many times, why did I choose such a profession, this industry is really not suitable for women." Xu Yun nodded and agreed that this industry is indeed too unsuitable for women to do: "Now it is too late to switch careers, the door of Tianyu Group will always open to you, as long as you want, any position you choose." "Don''t tease me." Qin Wan''er smiled: "Tianyu Group''s things are not something I can do, and now it''s such a thing every day, I''m already stunned. Sister Qingshuang is sure now I regret going into the entertainment with you, right? " "It is possible." Xu Yun knew that Qin Wan''er was joking: "No way, who makes me so unreliable. When I think of this, I feel particularly owed to her." "You really owe Sister Qingshuang, and make up for her in the future." Qin Wan''er said: "If I were you, I would definitely feel particularly sorry." "Yeah." Xu Yun said helplessly. At this time, the waiter brought the spicy crab they ordered and interrupted the two of them: "What do you want to drink?" Xu Yungang wanted to ask Qin Wan''er if he wanted to drink some wine, but Qin Wan''er had already said: "Orange juice now squeezed." After Qin Wan''er finished speaking, he saw Xu Yun''s gaze, with some inquiries. In fact, at this time, this place, this kind of food, is still very suitable for drinking a little wine, even beer, it is more than drinking juice. Suitable. "I haven''t had a drink in a long time." Qin Wan''er smiled slightly and explained: "I need to keep a clear head at all times. Even if we sit here now, I can''t guarantee that we will suddenly receive a call after half an hour. Then leave immediately. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You are no longer an ordinary policeman, will you do everything by yourself?" "I can''t catch small things naturally, and I don''t have so much time to do everything." Qin Waner smiled: "But there are some things, I have to put more thoughts on it, if I don''t care about myself , The people below must be less motivated. " Xu Yun sandwiched a spicy crab with Qin Wan''er and smiled, "Taste it to your liking, it''s delicious." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3576: Time is like water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Waner took a bite of spicy crab and nodded with excitement: "The taste is really good. I have been in Shenjiang for so long. I don''t know if there is such a delicious place. How do you know this place?" "You don''t even know the spicy crab under the bridge?" Xu Yun said that he felt a little distressed at Qin Wan''er. He must have put his mind on the work, so he would not know much about the outside world. Qin Wan''er nodded: "Are you surprised?" "This is the food from Hong Kong and Macao to Shenjiang. The spicy crab under the bridge has been rampant in the food industry for more than thirty years with spicy crabs. Many food experts are raving about it." Xu Yun said: "The artist of our company I especially like it. Anyone who goes to Hong Kong and Macao will definitely have to eat this. Now that Shenjiang has it, the crab mobs are crazy. You do nt even know that there is this shop? " Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes: "This store is open from 10:00 PM to 1:00 AM. It''s a midnight show. Do you think I have time during this period? If I haven''t slept at this time, I will definitely work overtime. Have time to eat spicy crabs. " Xu Yun thinks about it, this is also true, this is a professional late-night snack, Qin Waner really has no chance to know. Moreover, such places can be eaten casually, one person needs four to five hundred, and the midnight snack level of the working class cannot reach this price. Even white-collar workers with high salaries in Shenjiang rarely regard such consumption places as frequent places. The main consumer objects here are some celebrities and some big coffee, rich don''t care, this time is not too late for their nature of work. In order to avoid being seen, Xu Yun also deliberately found a hidden corner to sit down. The decoration of this shop is pretty good, traditional retro Chinese style. The screen printed with the scenery of the fishing boats in the old port area reveals the theme of the spicy crab under the bridge, and the red chandelier that is a bit like a carved lantern. Compared with the slightly stalled form of Hong Kong and Macao, this store in Shenjiang is obviously high-end A lot of grades. "If you want to eat in the future, call me in advance during the day, and I will rush over to eat with you at night." Xu Yun said with a smile. When Qin Waner heard Xu Yun''s words, a smile immediately appeared on her face: "Did you eat honey today, how can you talk so nicely? This is what you said. I will really call you. Sister Shang Qingshuang came with Qiu Yan. " "Good." Xu Yun nodded. Today, Qiu Yan did nt come. Actually, it s a pity, because yesterday, Qiu Yan could nt get involved with the handling of Totong, and Ye Fara did nt need Qiu Yan to deal with some things. Because Shen Jiang is very close to Su Hang, Qiu Yan said to Xu Yun that she went to Su Hang alone, perhaps to see where she lived in the past, by the way, go to Feng Qiansui''s tombstone to worship. Xu Yun knew Qiu Yan''s thoughts, so he immediately agreed, and told Qiu Yan not to return in a hurry, he will call her when things are resolved. Because Xu Yun wanted to give Qiu Yan more time, he never contacted Qiu Yan. Anyway, he did nt have to go back to Qindao in any hurry. It would nt be too late to go tomorrow, or it s okay to go back the day after tomorrow. It s okay to walk away. "This is from Hong Kong and Macao, do you think it tastes authentic?" Qin Waner said while eating. "It is said that in order to restore the authentic taste of 100%, the boss specially invited the chef who has been serving the spicy crab under the bridge for more than 20 years in the Minato District store. Even the spices are shipped from Hong Kong and Macao. "Xu Yundao:" It should be very authentic, but I think there may be a lack of eating environment in Hong Kong and Macao. In fact, I think this late night food is more suitable for the food stall environment, haha, not for such a tall environment. " "I think so!" Qin Wan''er deeply agreed. She took off her thumb-like crab claws and put it in her mouth. The smell of fried garlic and chili could not stop her at all. The delicacy made her even have to **** her fingers clean, and the meat of the spicy wine boiled conch It''s quite full, the salty and spicy sauce completely penetrates into the snail, and it also exudes bursts of wine, the meat is refreshing and the teeth are not ordinary, delicious. "As long as you have time, we will fly directly to Hong Kong and Macao and eat a spicy crab over there." Xu Yun issued an invitation. Qin Wan''er really wanted to go, but she couldn''t walk away now. "Wait for me to finish this time." Qin Wan''er''s voice showed a hint of tiredness. Xu Yun felt distressed again: "When will you have time, things at work will always be busy, you won''t even understand such a simple truth?" "Of course I understand." Qin Wan''er smiled: "But then I can''t still play with the things in my hands. I get the national salary, but the country''s money is the common people''s tax payment. Since I took it This money will do things for the people. " "If the public servants of the whole country can think like you, then you don''t have to be so tired." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er smiled and said, "Okay, eat your crab. Don''t talk nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m talking about facts." Xu Yun said: "What are you busy with now, you talk to me, maybe I can help too." "What can you do to help." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I''m not investigating the big bad guys who are full of viciousness. I need you to punish them fiercely. I''m investigating economic crimes now." "Economic crime? Who is corrupt?" Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er glanced at Xu Yun: "When I''m not sure about something, I won''t talk nonsense." "You are mature." Xu Yun laughed: "If you change what you said before, you have already doubted who you are and go straight to someone and ask for a clear answer." "I was not sensible at that time. I was so stupid. I was always impulsive to do things and threw the grass to surprise the bad things." Qin Waner shook his head helplessly: "Now I think it''s really stupid. Incompetent bungler." "People will always improve." Xu Yun shook his head: "If you don''t have the impulse you had at that time, you won''t stick to it until now." Qin Wan''er smiled faintly, indeed. Xu Yun still knows her very well, and many people may not understand why she can stick to the present step. In fact, all this is not to forget the original intention, the source of power is the original initial, her own simple impulse. "Time is so fast." Qin Wan''er looked up at the ceiling: "We all have changed a lot, and we will feel a sudden in the eyes of each other, but we have not noticed." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3577: Suspicious behavior Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You can already investigate economic crimes, and the change is not a bit of a star." Xu Yun grinned: "What case did you encounter this time?" Qin Wan''er said the case was a lot more serious: "At present, it is just a suspicion. It is suspected that someone uses multiple means to launder money, but at present there is not enough evidence to prove all this, so I will have a headache." Xu Yun nodded, and anyone else would have a headache. The money laundering criminals are definitely tricky masters. Such tricky people are particularly difficult to deal with. Compared with those violent crimes, such criminals are the most difficult to deal with, and will not let people easily grasp the handle. "I heard that some people use black money to buy jewellery or antiques, and then carry out fake sales that buy low and sell high. They actually use black money to buy diamonds and hide them in toothpaste to avoid security monitoring, and then sell the diamonds for cash." Xu Yundao :"is this real?" "I don''t know about this." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "The suspect I met was a relatively basic method, that is, opening a door to do business. This is the most convenient method for endless black money. . " Indeed, if Xu Yun can remit a steady flow of black money into his hands, he will definitely open a company to launder money for a long time. What you open is very casual, it can be food and beverage, for example, what they eat now, or the service industry, the retail industry, or even the manufacturing industry. . Any business can be done, anyway, the newspaper company is very profitable and profitable. It''s simple and worry-free. Of course, this must be an endless source of black money, otherwise it would be too wasteful to start a company and fail to manage it. This phenomenon seems to exist in many places, and many people will be puzzled when passing a certain "shop". A business with an extremely sluggish business has actually been doing it for more than ten years. You have never seen this "shop" What kind of business has been operated in this place, but people just don''t close the door, they are not afraid of compensation. This kind of shop is basically a problem. This can be compared to criminals finding a lawyer and a bank to coordinate cross-border transfers. The more cross-border countries, the better. The purpose is to make transactions more complicated, and to hinder account checking and tracking. "Recent suspects have often returned to Hong Kong and Macau recently." Qin Wan''er said: "I suspect he may have used another method of money laundering." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Go to Hong Kong and Macau?" "For example, you can exchange the RMB on your hand for other currencies, and then find a reliable black market intermediary to help you exchange the cash for the casino chips. After turning around in the casino, you can cash in US dollars or Hong Kong dollars, and then you can shake it. Go to the Hong Kong and Macau Bank to open an account and save money. "Qin Wan''er shrugged:" It seems simple and easy. " Xu Yun nodded, saying that it was indeed easy enough: "If it were me, I would definitely choose this way, so save your time." Qin Wan''er smiled: "If it were me, I would do both." "Why?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "There is an endless stream of black money. I can do normal money laundering in the form of starting a company to do business. It''s just more reporting and paying more taxes. This money will become clean." Qin Waner said: "But this scale Once it is fixed and the billing has long-term stability, I can only work on this average. If the billing is about 5 million in seven or eight months, but suddenly I have a tens of millions What about black money? " Xu Yun realized this, and if he made the report too high at once, he would be suspected. So this extra money needs to be taken by other means, and the use of casinos to launder money is the most relaxing thing. It''s completely like traveling, go in and out, go around, spend some money to find a black market intermediary, you can get it done, save time and effort, save time and effort. It is not difficult for Xu Yun to understand why so many rich people like to go to Hong Kong and Macao to build a house, or get an account. "It''s just doubt now." Qin Wan''er said: "It''s not certain yet." "How much assurance?" Xu Yun asked. Qin Wan''er thought about it for a while: "How can I say ... This matter is basically not going to run. One hundred percent is problematic, but there is only a little evidence, so I can only say it is doubt. But I am very sure." "Talk to me, I will help you analyze and analyze." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er took a bite of crab meat and said, "Hey, I actually don''t like to talk about work when I eat. This is the most relaxing time of the day." "Then stop talking." Xu Yun smiled: "I want to see if there is any way to help you share the work pressure." "I''m kidding." Qin Wan''er said: "I have to talk about work every day when I eat, but just come out with you for dinner today. I don''t want to talk about these things that affect your mood. "How come." Xu Yun shook his head: "Whatever you say will not affect me. I am a man with no heart and no lungs, and you are not ignorant." "You don''t come here this way," Qin Wan''er said: "Then I can say Ang, don''t feel nasty at that time." Xu Yun said seriously: "No, just talk about it. If I can help you, I don''t want to see you working so hard every day." "Who is haggard, you are haggard. Hard work is a bit harder, but it''s not so exaggerated." Qin Waner gave Xu Yun a hand: "If every day is as hard as the big sow in the farm, life is still there. has no meaning." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying and laughing, how could he be compared with the big sow? "Okay, no kidding. I will analyze this for you. It sounds reasonable if you listen." Qin Waner said: "The suspect is an offline apparel retail industry, all brands do, It s good for first-tier brands and second-tier brands, both domestic and foreign, fashion brands, sports brands, comprehensive coverage. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "To build a brand so comprehensively, but only to do offline?" "En." Qin Wan''er nodded. "Do you think it''s suspicious?" "It''s not suspicious, it''s simply stupid." Xu Yun said: "Everyone is doing online, especially clothing. People who buy clothes online every day are hundreds of times more than people who buy clothes in the store. They are smart. People will do online sales together, so fools won''t do that. " Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "Look, you think so, so I said this person is suspicious. If you are me, you will definitely doubt this business model very much." Xu Yun nodded: "Then must doubt!" [A lot of updates this month. In order to make up for the delay in writing "Onion Man", everyone can see how many words I have updated on the Qin Chang list to know how hard I am this month. At the end of the year, I have to make money for the New Year. When you order money for the year, the book is always free, so I do nt make money every month like the great gods. If you can, I hope that the brothers who have free money can throw a red envelope so that Xiaoxian can also be in the year. Earn a few more dumplings when you last received the manuscript fee. Even if you are incapable, under the economic downturn, I do nt know who makes money. I also want to support my family, and I won''t open the mouth without difficulty. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3578: Money laundering suspect Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Waner smiled lightly: "Do you understand why he doesn''t do online e-commerce now?" "Understood." Xu Yun nodded: "Online e-commerce business models are recorded, how many orders, how many goods, unless he finds a large number of people to swipe the order, empty package delivery, but this kind of thing It s also easier to expose, and it may also encounter some people who eat loopholes and use the rules to report and cheat his money. " "Yes," Qin Wan''er said: "Because online sales are fake, brushing orders will be noticed sooner or later, and it is well known that online e-commerce sales are definitely more extensive than offline physical store sales, because of the face of It s consumers across the country, and the physical storefronts are only consumers in Shenjiang. " "And then?" Xu Yun said. "Because his sales are particularly high, he only needs to pay enough, and all the black money can be easily realized." Qin Wan''er said: "If he wants to make the ratio of online e-commerce and physical stores appropriate, he Not only will he spend a huge amount of bills, but the tax payment will be better, which means that he will spend a considerable amount of unnecessary consumption. " Xu Yun nodded, indeed. As a smart person, I will definitely choose to give up this aspect, after all, this is just a guise for money laundering, rather than a store where Zhenger Bajing relies on elite meals. "This approach is actually very difficult to check. If you can''t see the problem on the book, there is absolutely no way to correct him." Qin Waner shook his head helplessly. "So if you say that, you have no solution at all now?" Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er sighed: "There is no way but also to find a way. I now especially hope to be able to seize the evidence of his money laundering in casinos in Hong Kong and Macau." "This is especially troublesome for you." Xu Yun said. "Yeah." Qin Wan''er said: "And I even suspect that he is colluding with overseas children to launder money with overseas investment, which is also difficult to capture his evidence." "He still has children abroad?" Xu Yun frowned, which was indeed more difficult to check. And it''s simpler. When a suspect can import something, he can overstate the price of imported equipment and raw materials. The foreign supplier is his own child, all this becomes simpler, leaving the money abroad is not illegal income. It''s completely clean money. Then he can also use the export to do things, the suspect is in clothing, he can completely reduce the export price, using the invoice amount is far lower than the actual transaction amount, the child is responsible for the "import" link of the foreign payment difference, Deposit money into an account abroad. It is difficult to investigate and punish a domestic bank directly to establish a personal account. In fact, this method has become commonplace, and even the overseas branches of some enterprises have evolved into professional money laundering centers. It is simply too easy for children staying overseas to wash their money with a bag company. This may also be the reason why many powerful people choose to let their children go abroad. Even in countries where it is difficult to register, this method can make the children of these people easily invest in immigration. "There are many important people in this process who are important people, so it is not easy to move." Qin Wan''er said: "So now I think that the best breakthrough is the casino." Xu Yun nodded, indeed this is the best breakthrough. "Whenever he goes gambling, he will definitely return." Qin Wan''er said: "According to some clues we have now, he will take tens of millions of chips into the field, and after leaving a certain amount, he will leave the field and ask the casino to The rest of the money went into his account, which has set up obstacles for possible tracing. " "Yeah, people only notice that he keeps losing money. Compared with the large amount of wear and tear in the standard money laundering model, the risk of casino money laundering is completely acceptable." Xu Yundao: "In fact, the casino is the most traditional money laundering place." Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun seriously: "Do you know anything about this?" "A long time ago, someone used this method to launder money." Xu Yundao said: "The early mafia drug sales were mostly cash transactions. The money is usually stained with white powder. Once caught by the police, it is difficult to escape." Qin Waner froze for a moment: "Foreign?" "Yeah, of course it''s abroad. Huaxia doesn''t have a mafia." Xu Yun smiled: "You just said that, actually, the mafia members at that time used this method. They brought cash to the casino to change. After losing almost 10% to 20% of the chips, they exchanged the remaining chips back into cash, and logically turned the stolen money into clean income. " Qin Wan''er sighed: "This is indeed a good tool. It seems that there has been no shortage of smart people since ancient times." "During the years of the world''s economic downturn, Asian gamblers are the only customer group in casinos showing a growing trend." Xu Yun said: "And now it seems that it is very popular to use gambling sites to launder money." And now compared with some real-life casinos, online casinos seem to have become a safe haven for money laundering, and have been banned repeatedly. Fortunately, the suspect did not use the gambling website to launder money. If so, it would be more difficult to investigate and deal with, because the gambling website headquarters are mostly located in the Caribbean region known as the "tax haven." Many websites in that place are not subject to the supervision of government departments, nor do they comply with the rules of international casino games, and they do not even check the identity of customers. Many smart money launderers will make huge sums of money into accounts opened on these "safe" gambling sites if they are sure that a gambling site is safe enough. Of course, like the real-life casinos, the game will bet once or twice symbolically, and lose some, so that these gambling sites also eat some sweetness. Then these people will inform these websites that they don''t want to play any more, and ask the website to return a check in the name of the website in the name of the website. As a result, huge sums of black money were easily washed away and became "clean" income. And now it has really become a trend. Some people have estimated that the amount of "black money" laundered through these hundreds of gambling sites each year is between US $ 800 billion and US $ 1.5 trillion. This is obviously a huge and terrifying sum of money. Even with such a huge amount of horror figures, there are still many people whose money is not counted. For example, Qin Waner is investigating the suspected target. This guy is counted out. He represents a part of people with more "traditional" thinking. They worry that if these sites want to hack their money, they can''t get it back. After all, the money is not clean money, and the identity of some people cannot be reported to the police. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3579: Know fur Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If there is no way to call the police, it means that there is no way for the money to come back. It s not that no one has happened to such a dumb thing. After all, it is not a clean thing, and eating black is inevitable. It is more risky to go to Hong Kong and Macao than find a familiar black agent, spend some money to solve this risk, and use online gambling sites to do things. People with traditional ideas can''t believe gambling sites at all, just like some people in their old age can''t accept online banking. Even some people over the age of seventy dare not use automatic deposit and withdrawal self-service banking machines to deposit money, because they are familiar with the cash transactions across the counter. It is difficult to change after getting used to a thing for a long time. This suspect is used to face to face to solve problems in the casino, so there is no way to trust those things on the gambling website, he is worried in case. At this point, Xu Yun can tell that he is a cautious guy. "According to some of the situations we have now, he doesn''t seem to have laundered money through online gambling." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "He may not have studied that aspect." "It''s not that there is no research." Xu Yun shook his head with a smile: "But there is no trust." Qin Wan''er frowned: "Don''t Hong Kong and Macao know about this, why don''t we strictly monitor the money laundering situation?" "According to the current situation of anti-money laundering and counter-terrorism financing in Hong Kong and Macau, the Hong Kong and Macao Financial Intelligence Office will publish the statistical results of suspicious transaction reports every year." Very large growth. " "For the developed casino industry in Hong Kong and Macao, this report is nothing." Qin Wan''er said. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, it''s really nothing. Compared to Hong Kong and Macau''s gambling customer traffic, this point of report is just a bit of a bull." "Since there are reports, why would anyone take another risk." Qin Wan''er wondered: "I thought Hong Kong and Macao were not supervised at all." "Of course there are people supervising, this depends on the ''reliable'' betting intermediaries, which is the kind of black intermediary I said." Xu Yun said: "The suspect you are investigating must be a reliable intermediary, he You do nt need to worry about eating black, and all your information can be safely protected. " A serious gaming agent is an independent operator with a contractual relationship with the casino. They will use various rewards to attract customers who play in their VIP rooms. Generally, they will choose customers with high asset value rather than ordinary citizens. They rely on commissions or various fees to maintain their business. Gaming intermediary activity loopholes will allow some people to use third parties to transfer large amounts of money to the field and casinos. Customers generally rely on gambling intermediaries to allocate funds for them, which makes it difficult to discern the source of funds and the identity of customers. If betting intermediaries collude with customers for money laundering activities, or even criminals use them to integrate illegal funds with legal capital finance, this will make it more difficult to identify the source of funds and the identity of customers. This kind of collusion with customers for money laundering activities is the black intermediary in Xu Yunkou. Gaming intermediaries also remit money for customers, but the financial institution or casino responsible for sending and receiving money does not know the identity of the betting intermediary customer. Based on the requirements of anti-money laundering and anti-terrorist financing supervision in Hong Kong and Macau, gaming intermediaries and their agents must conduct customer due diligence for their clients. At this time, it depends on whether the relationship between money launderers and intermediaries is "intimate". In fact, as long as the intermediary is upright enough, money launderers are not easy to get started. Whether a customer wants to launder money is actually easier for intermediaries to make judgments. Customers who want to launder money will refuse to disclose their identities, and they will use their representatives or third parties to buy chips in cash and are playing. In the case of a few losses, they asked the intermediary to redeem the cash and refused to disclose the source of the funds to buy the code. Moreover, the value of the chips purchased by the guests is basically not in line with his profession. If the guests ask the intermediary to issue a check at an amount lower than the reporting threshold, then basically they cannot run away. One hundred percent is a money laundering guy. "You just said that the suspect has children overseas, so it is safer to use casinos in Hong Kong and Macao than gambling websites." Xu Yundao said: "He can use black intermediaries and casino VIP rooms to transfer between countries. funds." Qin Wan''er doesn''t really understand these things: "What do you mean?" "You also know that due to foreign exchange controls, large amounts of money can not be transferred from our country to other countries. But with the help of a black intermediary, this suspect can transfer funds to the VIP room of the casino he is familiar with. The VIP room informs the senders of some underground banks in the country where his children are located. This sender will then arrange the required funds to be paid to his children abroad. " Qin Waner suddenly realized: "Sounds complicated, but it seems to be a very simple thing." Xu Yun nodded: "In fact, it''s a very simple truth, but people who haven''t been in contact with it in this regard sound complicated. "How do you understand so much?" Qin Waner froze for a moment. "You Tianyu Group didn''t launder money?" "Tianyu Group''s money is clean enough, you can rest assured." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "And you think I know a lot, in fact, I know only a fur, maybe there are many things in it than we thought It s more complicated. " Qin Waner took a crab and handed it to Xu Yun: "You know a lot, and if you know a little more, then you are really fine." "Perhaps I know this, it is not easy to go to play money laundering. However, it may still be useful to help you solve this case." Xu Yun said. "You are so busy, how dare I ask a big president of your Tianyu Group to help me do such a small thing." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I can''t afford the commission." "Don''t you say you want me to bring Qingshuang sister and Qiu Yan to eat spicy crab." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Qin Wan''er said: "I don''t just talk about it casually. I really have this idea. I''m very sincere and never flicker." "Then do you want to go to Hong Kong and Macao and try the taste of the authentic food stall style of spicy crab under the bridge I said?" Xu Yun asked. Qin Wan''er froze for a moment, looked up at Xu Yun in surprise, she already understood what Xu Yun thought. "Actually, we can go to Hong Kong and Macao to taste the" authentic "spicy crab under the bridge, come back and have another meal, compare and see if Shenjiang is enough" authentic "." Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Qin Waner Seriously. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3580: The decision to leave Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you really sure you have this time?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe it. "We work very hard every year. If you have time to rest, it is also a good choice for everyone to go to Hong Kong and Macao for vacation together." Xu Yundao said: "Anyway, at the end of the year, we will organize a tourism award for outstanding employees of the company and directly engage in Hong Kong and Macao travel. You can go to Hong Kong and Macau to make arrangements, book a hotel, and find a local travel agency to see how to arrange the itinerary. " Qin Wan''er was really stunned. If Xu Yun could really do this with her, then her heart would be completely different. "I''m not kidding." Xu Yun was afraid that Qin Wan''er didn''t believe it and explained again: "I''m serious about discussing this with you. As long as you don''t think my participation will cause you trouble, then I will really do it. " "Of course there will be no trouble." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I''m just worried that it will be too much trouble for you." "No trouble." Xu Yun shook his head: "I can do so many things along the way." Qin Wan''er nodded: "If you can go with me, then I feel more at ease." "Well, when did the suspect move, and when did you notify me, I will come to you immediately." Xu Yun agreed to come down. Qin Wan''er didn''t need any gratitude to express her feelings long ago. She smiled shallowly and looked up at Xu Yun: "I was in Hedong, I need your help for everything, now I think I can Be alone ... " "You really can be alone." Xu Yun said while eating crabs. "But if there is no such thing without you, I don''t know anything at all." Qin Wan''er shook her head. She felt that her ability was not enough. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Anyone who does something they haven''t experienced will have no idea. It''s completely normal for you to have such an idea." "But why do you say you want to help me, my heart will be much calmer." Qin Wan''er said: "It still shows that I have a sense of dependence on you." "That means I am a reliable man." Xu Yun laughed out loud. At this moment, Xu Yun received a call from Ye Fara. When Xu Yun picked up the phone and saw the time, he froze for a moment. At normal speed, there was no way to return from the high seas. At this time, Xu Yun was a little worried whether it was because Bu Feifan couldn''t hold back and started without going to the high seas? "Is there anything unexpected?" Xu Yun''s mind was clear and he asked directly after answering the phone. Ye Fara nodded and said: "It was indeed an accident. We haven''t arrived yet. The chasing at the school of Fei Fan contacted him, asking us to bring people back, saying there was something to be interrogated, this is Their headmaster''s arrangement, Fei Fan did not dare to rebellious. " "You guys are back?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, but didn''t expect that Chase would intervene at this time. "Yeah." Ye Fara said: "I''m back. Now Fei Fan has met with Chasing Life. Chasing Life took them away and said it was inconvenient to take me. Where are you now, I want to go find you, How boring I am. " "Then you come, spicy crab under the bridge." Xu Yun said. Ye Fara asked again: "Did Chou Yan come back?" "I don''t know, I shouldn''t have come back. If she comes back, I will definitely call." Xu Yun said. "Well, let me go home and see, if Qiu Yan is back, I will come with her." Ye Fara said: "Anyway, it''s also the way." Xu Yun nodded, so better: "That line, we wait for you." ... Ever since he got into Dongfangfan''s car, Bu Feifan''s face hasn''t showed a little smile. As soon as he saw that Tuotong was sitting beside him alive, Bu Feifan had an urge to pinch him. This kind of grudge is too deep, and as Toto becomes more and more confident that he can escape alive, the anger of Bu Feifan becomes more apparent. "The chasing instructor, even if we want to check with whom he cooperates, we don''t need to interrogate him." Bu Fei Fan said: "Couldn''t we check by other methods." Dongfang Fan smiled, he knew that Bu Feifan was too young to control his emotions well: "Because the news in his mouth will be the most accurate, we don''t need to doubt." "But this **** will definitely not say it." Bufei Fandao. Without waiting for Dongfang Fan to speak, Toto interjected: "I don''t say it because I still want to keep my life. If I said everything now, would you let me go?" "You **** want to be beautiful!" Bu Feifan scolded: "Laozi, no matter what you say or not, you must repay your blood debt!" After Tuotong saw Dongfang Fan, the whole person was even less afraid of Bu Fei Fan. He knew that in the presence of an instructor, Bu Fei Fan had nothing to say. He had no right to solve himself, as long as Dong Fan did not speak. No matter how much he wants him to die, Bu Feifan must endure it. "Feifan, don''t be angry because of this scum, it''s not worth it." Dongfang Fan comforted Feifei. "Following the instructor! He refused to say at all. If he didn''t, wouldn''t we endure it?" Bu Feifan''s chest fluctuated. Dongfang Fandao: "We should not be impulsive, you should believe that the principal will give you a satisfactory answer." "The principal is not here at all now!" Bu Feifan said helplessly. "We will go back now. After going back, the principal will be able to make a final decision." Dongfang Fan still keeps calm. "Go back now?" Bu Feifan was stunned at that time. Just now, Dongfang Fanke didn''t say to leave now. Bu Feifan didn''t even say goodbye. If he wants to go, at least let him go with Xu Yunhe Ye Fara talk about it, how can you say go away. But the Hunter School was originally such a place. After entering the Hunter School, all outside life must be given up before graduation. There is absolutely no chance to meet friends and family. Bu Feifan is completely due to special circumstances this time. Although Bu Feifan knew it clearly, he still wanted to say goodbye: "I''m not following the instructor, I haven''t booked a ticket. Besides, let''s pass this situation, how can we take him on the plane? If he makes trouble on the plane If we do, we will definitely be in trouble. " Dongfang Fan said: "Who told you that we are going to be civil aviation." "So what do we sit?" Bu Fei Fan said: "Isn''t the direction of the airport going now the direction of the airport?" Dongfang Fan smiled: "Of course it''s the direction to the airport. We are definitely going to fly back, but now the situation is not suitable for civil aviation. It happened that a private plane of a friend of mine applied for a flight to Hawaii this evening. You can get there in less than ten hours. " [A brother told me that he wanted to throw a red envelope to express his heart, but something went wrong with WeChat Pay. Indeed, something went wrong a while ago, but today the WeChat Pay Channel was repaired and it should be fine. You can try it. Also look forward to a good year, hehe. There are also brothers who add me to WeChat, because sometimes I do nt pay attention, and it will be missed. The headache is that WeChat is full, so when I add people, I must definitely clean up some things that I think are wrong. The brothers can show that they are ''loyal fans of the 17k novel network'', so that I can be sure to join, and if I accidentally delete them, I hope you understand. If I didn''t pass it, maybe I didn''t indicate my identity. If I want to be a friend with Xian, I can add it. Just indicate my identity. Thank you for understanding. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3581: provocative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan was circled on the spot, which is too exaggerated. Let s just go, and leave him no reaction time! "You mean now?" Bu Feifan opened his mouth wide, and he still couldn''t believe it. "Yeah." Nod to her life, "Yes now, take off immediately in the early morning of this morning, I will count ... When we arrived in Hawaii, it was about three o''clock in the local time. There was enough time to go back to school, I heard You stole the Clippers at school and left them in a storage berth in Hawaii? " Bu Fei Fan nodded, the boat is not a problem, the problem is really going back now! ! "Are you really kidding me?" Bu Feifan has now accepted the fact: "You said rubbing someone''s private jet, then, did you explain it to others? Did you explain our existence? Will you? " "You can rest assured that I have arranged it. You just need to follow me now." Chase said. Bu Feifan had no choice but to accept this arrangement and the result, he had to dial Ye Fara''s phone. At this time, Ye Fara had just returned home to determine whether Qiu Yan was back. After seeing Bu Fei Fan''s phone call, he thought that the matter was resolved, and he immediately connected to prepare to hear the good news. Who knows Bu Feifan s lost opening: Ma, Ye, I m leaving now. Please help me to say something to the godfather. For special reasons, I ca nt say goodbye to you in person. "What?" Ye Fara was stunned for a moment. "What the **** do you instructor do, you will be taken away if you go! This is your home, don''t you let you go home and prepare ?! Why so impersonal?" . " "Ye Ma, if you haven''t graduated from the Hunter School, you can''t actually contact your family and friends casually. This is a rule." Bu Fei Fan Dao: "I have a special situation this time, and the plane will take off soon. Ye Fara didn''t have any good feelings for Dongfang Fan in an instant: "So what did your follow-up instructor just tell me?" "I have my rules." Although Bu Feifan was also dissatisfied with the pursuit of life, he had to accept it. Finally, Ye Fara accepted this fact, and she had to relax her tone: "When will you come back?" "After I am qualified to graduate from school, I will come back when I want to come back, and come back to see you as soon as I think of you." Bu Feifan said. Ye Fara knew that she was unable to change the status quo, so she had to silently accept: "Well, then I will wait for you to come back." "En!" Bu Feifan nodded and hung up the phone. Ye Fara wanted to find Xu Yun. They were completely out of the mood to eat spicy crabs under the bridge. She opened the door and went home. There was no one. Qiu Yan had not returned. However, there was still a voice, Ye Fara looked at the voice, turned out to be blackheads. "Poor, you won''t be at home all the time?" Ye Fara remembered instantly, because Xu Yun and her were going to the Sun Island Resort to do things, they couldn''t take it with them, and let it go to Suhang with Qiu Yan. Unwilling. So in the end, only Blackhead and Bufeifan could stay together at home. Bu Fei Fan was at home, at least not without water and food. Perhaps it was because Bu Feifan had been too anxious to deal with Toto, and Xu Yun also forgot about the Blackhead because of the appearance of Qin Wan''er, so Blackhead became a poor child who was ignored. This is not to blame Xu Yun''s lack of heart and lungs, after all, Xu Yun does not have the habit of keeping dogs. "Are you hungry? Or should I eat with you, your brother Yun is not reliable, and is accompanying the girl for supper." Ye Fara smiled: "I gave him a call and I won''t go." Ye Fara dialed Xu Yun''s phone and told Xu Yun why Bu Feifan had left. By the way, he told Xu Yun that he was not in a mood to find them and let them eat slowly. After Xu Yun hung up the phone, he decided to pack it with Qin Wan''er and take it back to eat with Ye Fara. Xu Yun understands Ye Fara''s feelings for Bu Feifan, so he can be sure that Ye Fara''s mood is definitely very bad now. Going back to drink a little wine with her may make her feel more relaxed. ... Dongfang Fan arranged everything, and all three of them successfully boarded this friend''s private plane. Bu Feifan will watch Toto himself until their plane lands. This private jet is completely different from what Bu Feifan had seen before. This is a private jet converted from a Boeing 787 wide-body airliner. The scale is really quite large. The tail looks more like a standard commercial airliner. The various configurations inside the private jet maintain a high degree of luxury, and the safety is naturally guaranteed by the highest grade. The plane even has an exaggerated master bedroom, toilet, bathroom, cloakroom, and even the sink is double-sided. Dongfang Fan arranged for Bu Fei Fan and Totong to chat with his mysterious local tyrant friend. Bu Fei Fan did not want to participate in it, nor was he in the mood to participate. After getting on the plane, Toto''s mood seemed to be much better. I do nt know if it s because of boredom or because I just want to find excitement. Tuotong suddenly issued a challenge to Bu Feifan: Do you think your principal will kill me? "Of course." Bu Feifan said politely: "Because you **** it!" "I''m so damn." Totong smiled. "However, if I use all the things he wants to know and change my life, do you think he will agree to this deal?" "Impossible!" Bu Feifan stared deadly at the supporting channel: "I tell you, as long as I am there, you are absolutely dead, I will never give you any chance." Tuotong provocatively said: "I don''t think it''s up to you at that time. If you want to solve me, you are the only chance on the plane. If you dare not kill me on the plane, I wo nt be able to die until it hits the ground. " Bu Feifan stared at the supporting channel fiercely: "You hurt the crocodile so badly, no one in the hunter school will let you go! You don''t have to dream!" "Am I dreaming?" Totong laughed. Since he dared to have this self-confidence in his heart, it was not empty, because the pursuit of life prevented Bu Feifan from starting against him, which shows that his life is alive. Valuable, such a valuable life, will it die? of course not! The ancient magpie world of the hunter school is not an idiot, he knows what is more important. Therefore, Totong concluded that in order to get some valuable information from him, Guquejie could definitely promise him not to kill him, so Totong would so confidently provoke Bu Feifan, he did not believe such a small one The characters dare to go against the decision of the ancient magpie world. A small person like Bufeifan does not have that qualification! So why should Toto be afraid of him? [Thank you brothers who rewarded the red envelopes, thank you for understanding that my life is not easy. [Sina Weibo: Pen Fairy in Sleepwalking _ (note the underscore behind the name, it will not be a certification, but this is the real me)] [My WeChat: shuaiming1986 WeChat public number: qq276432835 or search: Pen Xian in the sleepwalking] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3582: Fearless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''ll tell you today, no matter who wants to spare you, it''s impossible." Bu Feifan told Totong without a word: "I will definitely kill you, and it''s my own ..." Tuotong greeted Bu Feifan''s gaze: "Well, this sentence is what you said, we will see at that time, who actually laughed to the end." "Okay!" Bu Feifan''s eyes had already glared out bloodshot eyes. Bu Feifan wanted to use his eyes to tell Totong that he was dead. Bu Feifan didn''t care where Toto''s self-confidence came from, and no one would dare to stop him. This may be the longest flight that Bu Fei Fan has experienced in his life. When the plane landed in Hawaii in the afternoon, Bu Fei Fan felt a little sleepy for the first time. He knew he had finally survived. After getting off the plane, Dongfang Fan went to chat with his local tyrant friend again, and then the three talents left. Bu Feifan quickly found his place to store the clippers. After paying the parking fee, the three men rushed back to the hunter school non-stop. Gu Quejie is very satisfied with their efficiency, but apart from Gu Que Jie, no one dares to think that Bu Fei Fan can solve this task so quickly. This efficiency is indeed quite amazing. Tuotong was shouted by Bu Feifan and brought to the front of Gu Quejie and the public instructors, and this guy''s face actually dared to show a arrogant look. Yishui pushed E Yuan''s wheelchair, but E Yuan didn''t seem to show any unpleasant attitude on the surface. He seemed to have accepted his status quo, and his hatred of Totong had long since disappeared. Moreover, Tuotong was captured by his students, which is enough for E Yuan. "I didn''t expect your life to be tough." Tuotong actually said brazenly, not only did he not avoid E Yuan deliberately, but also took the initiative to speak up. E Yuan smiled slightly: "Yeah, I didn''t expect that I could still survive. This is really a miracle." "It''s not just a miracle, it''s incredible." Tuo Tong: "I now doubt if you are really alive ..." E Yuan didn''t pay any attention to Totong, but looked at Bu Fei Fan Dao: "Your kid can, then get things settled soon." "This is someone else helping me." Bu Feifan felt he could not bear the praise. "Don''t care who helped you, you have the ability to help you, that is also able." E Yuan said: "If you change to another person, maybe no one will be willing to help, you can call someone who can move, Maybe our principals ca nt move. " Bu Feifan quickly waved his hand and shook his head. "Don''t be humble, it''s true." Gu Quejie smiled haha. At any time, the relationship will be the most powerful weapon behind the person. So anyone who uses his personal connections to solve problems is the right choice. "President Gu, your elementary school student is going to kill me, but your first instructor has stopped it." Toton suddenly pointed his finger at Gu Quejie: ??"Aren''t you going to give your elementary school student a reasonable explanation?" "I don''t need to explain anything." Gu Quejie said: "I believe my people can understand what I have done. If not, you will not stand in front of me well." "But your people must let me die. Since I must die, can you give me a reason to confess those things you want to know?" Totong said again. Gu Quejie glanced at Bu Feifan: "If I want to know something, I must keep him alive, would you agree?" "Of course not!" Bu Feifan''s emotions excited: "You can tell me what you want to know, I will help you to check! But this person must die! I want to avenge the instructor!" Gu Quejie said lightly: "Maybe for some things, the crocodile will give up its hatred." "Yes." E Yuan nodded and said to Bu Fei Fan: "If you give him a life, he can tell the principal some important news, then I would rather keep him a life." "But he ..." Bu Feifan''s eyes widened, and suddenly he was speechless. "This is always the case in the world, and there are many things that we can''t control." E Yuan said: "If he has kept his cheap capital, then we must admit it." "How good it is," Toton laughed. "You know, my favorite is your style." Bu Feifan kicked over with a kick, this **** was still arrogant here, he could not tolerate or accept it! Toto was staggered to the ground by a staggered one. Because his hands were wasted, Toto couldn''t support the ground and took a picture. Not only did he break his forehead and bleed, but his mouth was also broken by the gravel on the ground. But Tuotong did nt care about lifting his body, sitting on the floor and smiling: "President Gu, if your people still dare to move me, there is nothing to say between us. Anyway, he wants me to die so much, then Let him kill me, but you''d better think about it, is it too much loss? " "I won''t let people touch you again." Gu Quejie said: "However, you have to tell me, who went to China this time, who asked you to go, why did he do it." Toto shook his head: "This is not a guarantee at all." "What guarantee do you want to say?" Gu Quejie asked. Tuotong looked at Guquejie seriously and put away all his joking expressions: "I want to say these things, there is only one condition." "You said." Gu Quejie said: "I will promise you." "Don''t move me anymore, just attach. My request is that I tell you, and you let me go." Tuo Tong: "You swear to let me go, let your men swear to let me go, no one can Do nt kill my life again! Just when Bu Feifan wanted to speak out and blame the impossible, Gu Quejie said, "Yes, I promise you." "Principal! What are you talking about!" Bu Feifan glanced back, did not care about the eyes of Guquejie, and said with resentment and anger: "He has done such a thing, he can''t let him go!" Toto still looked at Bu Feifan with his provocative eyes, he knew that Bu Feifan was destined to lose to himself. The reason is that the ancient magpie world is too sensible, and a sensible person will always know what kind of choice he wants to make is the most correct one. Obviously, what Guque Realm wants to know is the secret he knows. In order to get the name of this person, Guque Realm will inevitably agree to the conditions of Totong. Tuotong is not afraid of it until he gets it right. "President Gu, this is not just a casual thing. I want you to swear, swear poison!" Tuo Tong: "The swear poison will let me go, no one can move me, I will tell you what you want to know . " [Brother "Evergreen" in WeChat ... say hello here. [In addition, thank you again to all the brothers who support me and care about me in WeChat! Thank you! Thanks! WeChat: shuaiming1986] [It s really me haha] [Thank you again to all the brothers who rewarded in the book, your support is my biggest motivation to update] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3583: oath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, I swear to God." Gu Quejie promised to pass without saying anything. "As long as you tell me what I want to know, I will never move you a finger. If I violate the oath, I Will not die well. " For pure and sincere people, vows are definitely quite binding. Guquejie is a gentleman, this is a well-known thing, so he will definitely keep his oath for his reputation. For hunters, the oath was originally a very important thing, if they do not comply, they will not forgive themselves. Gu Quejie made a poisonous oath without hesitation, so everyone can see his piety to the oath, so the oath represents a position that will never violate the oath. Toto''s mouth showed a smile, and in terms of the character of Guque Realm, his oath is trustworthy, which is beyond doubt. This is the source of self-confidence that Tuotong provoked Bu Feifan to say that he would not die after learning that he would come to see Guque Realm! "It''s not just you, all of you have to swear." Totong looked at other people, as long as Guque Realm would not violate his oath, others would not dare to violate it! With this guarantee, why can''t Totong survive? Gu Quejie looked at the crowd and nodded silently. "I swear to God, as long as you say what we want to know, we will never move you a finger, if you break the oath, you will not die well!" Everyone said this oath, one by one, even E Yuan himself, also made the same oath as everyone else. In the end, only Bu Feifan was left, and Tuotong''s eyes were fixed on him. In addition to the provocations, the rest were provocations! Bu Feifan had no idea of ??swearing, not at all, from beginning to end, from beginning to end. Totong said politely to Guquejie: ??"Principal Gu, do you know that if this kid didn''t swear, I wouldn''t reveal it to you in a single word." Gu Quejie looked at Bu Fei Fan. He didn''t speak. He just hoped that Bu Fei Fan could become mature. The most important thing in a man''s growth is the choice. If there is no way to learn basic choices, then It s not mature. Although at this time, it is quite cruel for him to let Bu Fei Fan learn to choose in this way, but Gu Quejie had to do so. If you want to grow faster than others, you have to bear things that are harder to bear than others. "Look at the two of us who have a harder mouth." Totong didn''t care: "I fell into his hands from the beginning, and I knew I was no longer alive. So I don''t care about my own results, the worst is Just a death. " Bu Feifan endured, he has endured from China, until now, he actually has to endure! Why? "Principal." Bu Feifan raised his head suddenly: "I swear that even if he doesn''t say, I will do everything possible to find out who spent the money to make him do this virus, I beg you not to give him a chance, May I?" Bu Feifan''s eyes are full of perseverance, don''t let Tuotong be his only luxury now. Totong''s mouth twitched slightly, and he was indeed worried at this moment. "People who find me to do business are always in one-line contact." Tuotong said coldly: "As long as I don''t say it, he doesn''t jump out and admit it, you will never know who it is." Gu Quejie looked at Bu Feifan very calmly. He had long known what Toton said, so there was no fluctuation in his psychology: "He is right, if he does not admit, we will never be able to Find out who wants to disrupt China''s now thriving online shopping career. " Bu Feifan stared at Guque Realm unwilling to believe the truth. "How many e-commerce businesses has Huaxia''s online shopping supported." Gu Quejie said: "If online shopping encounters such a huge trauma, who dares to continue to trust?" Bu Feifan was silent. "This is a catastrophic blow. Who wants to trigger this threat? This is too important, because one unsuccessful does not mean that there will not be a second time." Gu Quejie said: "Even today we killed Totong If there is no such planner behind the scenes, there will still be such a disaster next year at the online shopping festival. He can find other people to develop viruses. " Toto smiled disdainfully: "I admit that in the world, I am not the only one who can do viruses, but I dare to say that there are fewer people than me." "No matter how few it is, it can be found after all." Gu Quejie said. Tuotong sneered and said no more. Anyway, Gu Quejie said this to Bu Feifan, not to him. Bu Feifan had not spoken, but he knew very well what the ancient magpie world wanted to express. Gu Quejie took a deep breath and set his eyes on Bu Feifan''s eyes again. He needed to get an answer and let Bu Feifan give him an answer. "I swear to God, as long as you tell the person the principal wants to know, I will never move you a finger. If you break the oath, I will not die!" Bu Fei Fan coldly said. "For you, this vow seems to be insufficient." Totong said again. Bu Feifan: "So what do you need me to do? If you break the oath, the sky thunders and strikes? When you go out, you are hit by a car? On board the ship, you sink to the bottom and drown? Is this enough?" Toton is very satisfied with Bu Feifan''s oath: "Enough! Of course enough! You remember your own oath. Everyone here has witnessed your oath. I believe this oath is enough for you to do what you said. ! " "In this case, you should stop talking nonsense." Bu Fei Fan said angrily: "Tell the principal, who is that person and what is his name!" "The president of the Huayuan Chamber of Commerce, pass the mountain, pass the president!" Tuo Tong, at this time he will never care about anyone in order to save his life, even if his employer, in the case of life saving, He doesn''t care if he offends anyone. And Toto believes that if he stays away from China in the future, what if he offends Chuanshan? Chuanshan is not a person who can kill him from a distance, and the Guque Realm in front of him can make him die as long as he moves his fingers. Guquejie frowned, and it was actually a mountain! If you think about it carefully, Toto''s words are indeed worth believing, because now the biggest impact of online shopping is the normal offline stores. If it is like the previous years, the most online sales of clothes and shoes are just fine. . There is hardly anything that can''t be bought in online e-commerce now, from a few cents a pin, to hundreds of thousands of luxury goods, to millions of cars, and even tens of millions of houses! Nothing can not be bought. Under the impact of online shopping, Chuanshan, president of the Huayuan Chamber of Commerce, will inevitably suffer serious losses, because he and his circle are all dependent on physical stores to survive, and later appeared When shopping online, they did not take it seriously at all, threatening that this kind of thing is absolutely short-lived and will never last long. But now he was beaten hard! At that time they would never believe that online shopping would suddenly become an integral part of people''s lives today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3584: Rogue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tuotong doesn''t know whether Guquejie really believes, but he does tell the truth: "Maybe you don''t believe me, but I will never lie to you." "Why do we believe you?" Bu Feifan''s words still aimed at Totong. Totong smiled disdainfully: "Now I''m in your hands, anyway, my arms are hurt, you can keep me here, wait for you to send someone to make sure my words are true, and let me go no more Late, I do nt care. I m in your hands. I wo nt lie to you, as long as you remember your own vows. Guquejie slowly said: "I believe you dare not lie in this situation." "I don''t really need to lie." Tuo Tong said: "President Gu understands people, I have been captured by you, I can''t do this time, and I can''t get the money from the president. I do nt have to help him hide anything. " "You really are a **** without any professional ethics." Gu Quejie''s evaluation of Totong is quite positive. Tuotong nodded: "Yes, I am indeed a **** with no professional ethics. The ancient headmaster is worthy of the ancient headmaster. Bu Feifan looked at Gu Quejie again and asked, "Principal, are you sure you want to believe him? He really won''t lie to us?" "No." Gu Quejie smiled slightly: "Although he is not a trustworthy person, he will not deceive us in this matter for his own consideration." "That''s good." Bu Feifan nodded, and the whole person seemed relieved. However, when Bu Feifan seemed to be no longer interested in Totong, he suddenly pulled out a sharp and strangely shaped dagger in his back! This dagger was given to Bu Fei Fan by E Yuan, but Bu Fei Fan never used it. This dagger is called "vengeance", which was accidentally obtained by E Yuan when he was performing a mission in Europe. Perhaps it was a fate, but he has not been willing to use this dagger. Later, Bu Feifan became his student. Appreciating the talent of Bu Fei Fan, he gave this dagger to Bu Fei Fan. There is a story about this dagger that even E Yuan doesn''t know. However, E Yuan told Bu Fei Fan this story, and it was probably because of this story that Fei Fei Fan brought this dagger to his body, even if he had to check the dagger separately when he went to China trouble. The handle of "Revenge" is a weird statue. After hearing this, E Yuan told Bu Feifan about the dagger. This dagger was used by an anti-Jesus to kill 19 priests who believed in Jesus, and later lost the knife. But the brother of one of the priests used this dagger to find and kill the rebellious follower many years later. Just a few months later, the dagger appeared in another murder case involving hatred, and the murder weapon used in several later murder cases due to revenge was this dagger. So this knife was named by people who knew this series of things at that time, and it was called "vengeance". It is said that "Revenge" can find the person with resentment and help the owner to kill the enemy. Whenever he kills and drinks blood because of hatred, it can also make the magic of "Revenge" stronger. Bu Feifan looked for Totong this time to help E Yuan and himself to take revenge, so he brought this "vengeance", hoping that this "vengeance" would bring him good luck on this matter. Now Bu Feifan is obviously very satisfied with the result, at least he really found Toto. It is a pity that if Toto is not dead, this matter is not satisfactory. So in the moment when no one noticed, Bu Feifan took out his dagger and stabbed at Totong without hesitation! Although Tuotong was vigilant, he realized that Bu Fei Fan would make such a radical act, but because his hands were injured, even if it was reflected, he could not stop Bu Fei Fan from stabbing his sharp knife! Toto even heard the sound of the dagger tearing his chest clearly! Pooh! It was a sharp and compact voice. Although it was not loud, it was particularly harsh. Everyone was silent in this voice. Toto''s lowered eyelids, he finally glanced at the dagger piercing his heart, and then he swallowed unwillingly! Even though it was dead, Toto failed to look away, he was not reconciled. Perhaps Toto would never understand, why Bu Feifan had vowed to poison, but he would stabb him to death without hesitation? Is he really not afraid of getting retribution! Gu Quejie took a deep breath and told the truth, Bu Feifan''s reaction was unexpected. Moreover, Bu Feifan''s practice is not appreciated by Guque Realm. It is like Totong''s understanding of him. He is a rigid person. Oath is binding for him, a person who cares about honor. . Now Bu Feifan is in front of Guque Realm, and does not take the oath as one thing. Guquejie naturally feels a trace of regret in his heart. Yishui also frowned and looked at Bu Feifan, wondering why he had to do this. She wanted to speak out, but because of E Yuan''s face, she still held back. E Yuan looked at Bu Fei Fan with surprise. His students knew that Bu Fei Fan is a person who cares about honor. People who care about honor won''t care so much about his oath. the behavior of. "Don''t you remember the oath you just made?" E Yuan''s tone also blamed a little more. Bu Feifan ignored E Yuan''s gaze directly, and put his eyes on Guque Realm. He knew that Guque Realm was the one who wanted to get his explanation at this time. "I did swear, and I did not forget my vow. I remember it very clearly." Bu Feifan continued with a wicked smile: "I am like you, a vow to God. " "Then why do you still want to do this?" E Yuan doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense! Bu Feifan said indifferently: "Because I swear to God, I am a Chinese, I am a descendant of the Yanhuang, a descendant of the dragon, even if I believe in these feudal superstitions, I should be the emperor , Worship Buddha, worship God of wealth, worship Nanhai Guanyin Bodhisattva, do I have a half-cent relationship with his God? " No one thought that Bu Feifan would say something like this! "What if I swear at him, and I do nt believe in him, even if God really exists, then he is also in charge of the West, and my life, death, and wealth are in the hands of our eastern gods, and I have nt I swear to the gods of the East, what am I afraid of. "Bu Feifan tried to make his words and deeds look like a rogue. Everyone is completely speechless, but no one can find any blameable flaws in his "strong words". A happy smile appeared on Bu Feifan''s face, and he said: Witty like me. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3585: Reflection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan did what he wanted to do. He glanced at E Yuan somewhat proudly, wanting to see the satisfaction he wanted to see on E Yuan''s face. However, E Yuan was serious in his face. The oath is not related to God or Buddha. The oath is an honor for the ancient magpie world. Therefore, although Bu Feifan did this by drilling holes to solve a thing they all wanted to solve, they did not get any praise on the surface. "Follow me." E Yuan shouted, Bu Feifan dare not listen. E Yuan turned back and apologized to Gu Quejie: ??"The principal, it is my education. I will deal with him for a week in confinement. I hope the principal will forgive me." Gu Quejie said nothing, waved their hands to signal that they could leave. Under the direction of E Yuan''s eyes, Bu Feifan hurriedly pushed E Yuan out of the scene in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to take a half-stop step along the way. After returning to E Yuan''s residence, E Yuan spoke: "Do you know why I brought you back? I tell you that if the principal punishes you, it is estimated to be expelled directly!" "I think I did it right." Bu Fei Fan said: "Even if I was expelled, I would kill the people. If it was just a vow to let go of such a bastard, wouldn''t anyone find it ridiculous? . " "You dare to talk nonsense, do you know what your behavior is, if you talk nonsense, be careful I pull your tongue out." E Yuan stared. "I dare not say it in front of the principal." Bu Feifan bowed his head and said: "But in front of you, I just want to talk about my grievances, even if I did wrong, I hope at least you can understand me." E Yuan shook his head helplessly: "Can I not understand you, you brought me out with one hand, if I don''t understand you, I won''t take you away there." "As long as you can understand me, I don''t care what other people think." Bu Fei said: "I don''t need too many people to understand me." "Then you listen to me, close the door and think about it behind closed doors." E Yuan said: "Don''t do anything else." "It doesn''t matter." Bu Feifan doesn''t care about one week''s confinement time: "As long as he can avenge his revenge and let Totong get the punishment he should accept, even if I''m closed for a month in the confinement room." E Yuan is really helpless to Bu Feifan: "You go to the prison first and honestly, when you want to understand, when will you tell me about the mistake you realized this time, if you are in front of the principal Even if you say that, it does nt make sense to shut you down for a month. " Bu Feifan nodded and promised, "I will definitely reflect on it." At this moment, someone in the Chamber has lifted Tongtong away, and now Gu Gujie is no longer thinking about what has happened. As an organization that is not subject to any unit control, the Hunter School does all things to punish the strong and help the weak, and do things for the sky, but it will still not be accepted by everyone. After all, people''s thinking now has a different understanding than many years ago. Therefore, the Hunter School cannot punish anyone on behalf of everything. This made the Guque Realm a bit of a headache, because the person named by Totong is difficult to solve. Chuanshan, the president of the Huayuan Chamber of Commerce, is not an ordinary little person. They use means and relationships to make a report, and then they can get him the legal sanctions he deserves. This kind of big businessman with identity is not able to be moved by ordinary people, and now they have no evidence to prove Chuanshan''s criminal evidence. It even said that this thing was strangled before it happened. There is no evidence to try to pass it on. It is absolutely impossible for Chuanshan to admit that he has done this kind of thing, so Gu Quejie has almost nothing to do with Chuanshan unless he can collect some other criminal evidence and then find a way to report it and use his authority to suppress him. If it is arranged to directly punish people for lynching, then the Hunter School has no position at all. After all, Chuanshan s identity is the chairman of the General Assembly, and his every move has an impact on the Chinese economy, so the ancient magpie world dared not act rashly. "Yishui." Gu Quejie thought for a long time before saying: "I need you to go to China to do some investigation on Chuanshan." "Understood." Yishui nodded. "Then should I leave now?" Gu Quejie nodded: "Maybe there are no flights today, then tomorrow, as soon as possible." "Yes!" Yi Shuidao. "If you find anything, don''t act rashly. He is not that kind of casual little character. Just move it." Gu Quejie said: "Any unreasonable decision will affect many things." Yishui is a cautious person, she knows what she should do: "I know the president, you can rest assured." "I''m most at ease to do this thing for you to do." Gu Quejie said: "Yishui, your mind is delicate, and you always have your thoughts when you do things." "Principal, do you need me to do anything." Dongfang Fan asked. Gu Quejie shook his head: "Because of investigating Totong, you have had a lot of time in China. In fact, I don''t want you to be in China for too long, so that your face will be easily remembered. " Dongfang Fan knew what Gu Gujie was worried about and nodded and said nothing. "This thing is enough for me alone." Yishui self-channel: "It is not a dangerous thing, I only need to do a little investigation." "Yishui''s ability is enough to cope." Gu Quejie confirmed the matter: "Other people have other people''s things. Yishui, you go to clean up and start tomorrow." "Yes!" Yishui didn''t go to pack things immediately, and she had nothing to pack up, it was enough to bring all the documents. The only thing she can''t worry about now is Bu Feifan. She doesn''t know if the child can understand why the principal is angry and why he should be punished. However, after Yishui arrived, he realized that he was thinking more. Bu Feifan''s mentality was very good, and he readily accepted all this. When Bu Feifan heard that Yishui was going to Shenjiang to investigate the matter of Chuanshan, chairman of the Huayuan Chamber of Commerce, he immediately took the initiative to arrange for Yishui to live in Shenjiang. The main reason is that Bu Feifan can take this opportunity to make another call to Ye Fara. After all, the school has regulations that you cannot come here and casually contact people outside. But now this situation is not just to contact casually, but to arrange for the eel instructor, this is the time to reflect personal capabilities. Ye Fara naturally agreed to Bu Feifan, prepared a room for Yishui, and prepared a car that could be used at any time. With the enthusiasm of Bu Feifan, Yishui really saved a lot of thoughts. She said thank you and left. Before leaving, she reminded Bu Feifan that she hoped that when she came back, Bu Feifan could be profound Recognize the error and reflect on it. Bu Feifan agreed with Yishui. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3586: Celebration Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ye Fara received Bu Feifan''s call, Xu Yun had just left Shen Jiang, and after Qiu Yan returned from Su Hang, they left together. It was nt Xu Yun s anxiety, but from the Qindao police side, Chen Wei called and told him that both Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu had returned to Qindao safely. Anything committed will be punished due. Xu Yun will naturally prepare to go back and celebrate. The awards for Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu have also been arranged, and the two have become the pride of the police. Now no one in their unit dares to underestimate their abilities, let alone underestimate their department. Regarding their anti-drug team, they not only received new treatment and new equipment, but also because of the influence of this positive energy, many people became positive and optimistic. Although there are many related households in various institutions in Huaxia, it is not all true. There are also many young people who are enthusiastic and enthusiastic. The events of Team Leader Tu and Xiao Liu gave those people enough impact and influence to make them realize again that they also need to work hard in their own work, otherwise this life will really become a success The vulgar of inaction. Inaction vulgars are not terrible. What is terrible is that they know that they are vulgar, and they will continue to be vulgars for life. Nowadays, there is no shortage of mediocrities in this society. Most people are busy and do nothing in boring jobs. Even many people are used to becoming mediocre. What is even more terrible is that the mediocre do not know his mediocrity, and still feel that he lives hard in this world every day. There is a good saying, the comfort is left to the dead, and some people die when it is time to lie underground and be comfortable. To live is to withstand all kinds of work pressures, all kinds of life pressures, and all kinds of social pressures. Everyone is the same. No one is easy to live without having to suffer a little grievances. . Team Leader Tu has already become a representative of the Qindao Police. Everyone knows that he is a good-tempered staff member on weekdays. Even when the investigation team lacks various supplies and work support, he has never lost his temper, and he will silently solve it by himself. Silently adapt in his own way. Regarding all these praises, Team Leader Tu said that he should do it, and that this should be done as a people''s police. It s good to say that first-class men have the ability and temper, second-class men have the ability and temper, third-class men have the ability and temper, and fourth-class men have the ability and temper. There are many people in the police community who belong to the fourth category. They can''t do anything, but they still like to get angry. The more capable men are, the less temper they are. Because quality, cultivation, cultivation, knowledge, ability and financial resources will integrate a person''s character. Although Team Leader Tu is not a man of great skill, in his own job, he is definitely a person of character, and he feels worthy of the respect of all his men. Team Leader Tu used his own standards of behavior to influence everyone around him. Xiao Liu is a good example. In the past, Xiao Liu did not feel that he was greatly influenced by Team Leader Tu, but after this incident, he suddenly realized that he was really greatly influenced by Team Leader Tu. Because Team Leader Tu affects him like a father on weekdays, this is equivalent to looking in the mirror, because Xiao Liu is with Team Tu every day, so he learns to complete the tasks assigned by the subordinate leaders under any difficult conditions. To fulfill the oath of protecting the people. A friend who entered the unit at the same time as Xiao Liu was assigned to the next-door department. However, the leader of the next-door department was a guy with a good temper but a good temper. That will not work, all kinds of complaints around him affect him. I have nt done anything right, and I can take this leadership position because of the reasons for the system change. I have nt seen any improvement in 20 years, but I look down on the young people under my control. If something doesn''t go well with him, he will get angry. No one respected him privately. Xiao Liu knows why this is the cause. If you want to be respected by others, you must first learn to respect others. This is why Team Leader Tu is the least resourceful leader in the entire system, but he can be respected by Xiao Liu. Respect is mutual. Team Leader Tu gives Xiao Liu time and space to grow and give him the correct guidance. These are what Xiao Liu remembers in his eyes. He can always get a correct lead, so only Now the growth. At this moment, Xiao Liu is really lucky. Fortunately, he can have such a leadership and illuminate the path of his life. However, many times people are not so lucky, few people can meet such a perfect life tutor like Xiao Liu. Chen Wei''s praise for Team Leader Tu was even more endless. In a blink of an eye, everyone knew that Team Leader Tu had become a celebrity beside Chen Ju. How important was Team Leader Tu''s future work It goes without saying. The commendation meeting Xu Yun failed to catch up, but he caught up with the "celebration feast" that came to Chen Wei''s house at night. The state has regulations that absolutely do not allow extravagance and waste. The praise of Team Leader Tu is praise, but it is absolutely not allowed to squander profligate, and it is naturally impossible to celebrate the feast. In the words of Chen Wei, the reason for all public funds to eat and drink is to pull the calf. Except for those things that are related to national affairs and the country s foreign relations that require hospitality to complete the old saying, It s fun to have friends from far away, any unit in any of the cities below does not need to have hospitality "this project. The hospitality stuff looks like a beautiful coat customized for the public money to eat and drink. Although there is no celebration feast, it does not mean that it cannot be held. Chen Wei is going to hold a celebration feast for Team Leader Tu, but he will not invite those who are in a mess, people who have no credit for this matter, and people who do not provide help. , Why should you participate in the celebration feast? That''s what Chen Wei thought, and did the same. As far as the leading cadres at his level are concerned, how much salary a month gets is dead, there are a few. He obviously couldn''t afford a big meal of thousands or even tens of thousands, but eating at home was different. With more than a thousand dollars, he could feel the tens of thousands of meals outside. Chen Wei bought two hundred dollars of mutton rolls, two hundred dollars of beef rolls, two hundred dollars of crabs, two hundred dollars of prawns, one hundred dollars of razor clams, one hundred dollars of oysters, what else There are no more than a hundred dishes in a mess of dozens of shabu-shabu dishes, and only a few dozen pieces in addition to the bottom of the pot. A box of Confucian family house has been in possession for eight years. The taste is good, and it is not good to drink. It is only a few hundred pieces a box. Compared with those thousands of pieces of foreign wine, it is much more affordable and it is delicious. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3587: One stone with many birds Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A few people at Chen Wei''s house, like friends, talked about the wine and the atmosphere was happy. In addition to Xu Yun, other people still deliberately control their alcohol consumption. After all, they have a special occupation. Do they work as a policeman? The working hours are eight plus sixteen and five plus two. Eight plus sixteen is worth it. Eight hours of normal working time. The other sixteen hours are also on standby at all times. You must work overtime at any time and serve the people at any time. There is absolutely no excuse and reason to refuse. Is the mission. Five plus two is a five-day normal working day, and the other two days must be on standby at the weekend. This is the ideological awareness that the people''s police should have. When they step into this profession, they use the rights that others do not have. When they have the rights that others do not, they naturally have to fulfill the responsibilities that others do not. Everything is directly proportional, but unfortunately many people do not have this kind of ideological consciousness. Xu Yun felt that he was very lucky. At least the people''s police who ate with him were worthy of the mission they shouldered and the national emblem on their hats. For those guys who only shame the national emblem on their heads, Xu Yun was killed and would not eat in a pot with that kind of person. The ghost knows how dirty those people are. Although Xu Yun does not have the physical cleanliness, he has the mental cleanliness. ... After Xu Yun returned to his home after eating, Blackhead had already met everyone under the introduction of Qiu Yan. Zuo Meiyan returned in Yanjing, and Ruan Qingshuang also came back to visit relatives. After a busy work, this period of relaxation has allowed them to relax the body and mind to the greatest extent. Bai Xiaoye trained blackheads and asked with a smile: "Brother, you brought back such a" fine ", where are you going to arrange it." "There is no place to arrange it." Xu Yun said: "But it must be Qucai to stay in the original place, so I brought it back. If I have anything, it will definitely help. The more important thing is, It can bring the most incredible help to the anti-drug unit of Qindao. " Bai Xiaoye suddenly realized that Xu Yun was already prepared. "Then why didn''t you send it over there?" Bai Xiaoye asked. Xu Yun smiled: "It also needs to adapt, after all, it is just very familiar with me now." "Now it is very familiar with me." Bai Xiaoye said: "Because I told it just now, you went out to drink with friends and eat delicious food, but did not take it, but I did not go, I stayed with it. " "You are more refined than it." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. After all, Xu Yun stepped forward and patted the head of blackhead, and then asked Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan: "Before the end of the year, we will organize outstanding employees of the company to take a trip, do you want to go somewhere? How many people? what?" "There are not many people. Each department recommends the best one, and then the leaders of each department vote to select a few." Zuo Mei said, "It should be about fifty people." Ruan Qingshuang also said: "As for where to go, I really haven''t figured it out yet. I''m going to look at the travel network these days, and then select a few to let employees vote on their own." "Don''t decide on the vote, I''ll help you figure out the destination." Xu Yun, as soon as he heard this, hadn''t determined it yet, so hurry to determine it, so as not to be in trouble afterwards. "Where?" Everyone said in unison. Xu Yundao: "Hong Kong and Macau." "Ah?" To be honest, they didn''t think of it. Although Hong Kong and Macau are good places, the port area is mainly for shopping, and the Macao area is mainly for casinos. This seems to be not very affordable for these excellent employees. When it comes to casinos, it is estimated that staff-level people ca nt afford to play. At most, everyone will take a look at it. Singles who are interested and do nt need to support their families. The monthly salary is not enough. Try all the projects and lose. When it comes to shopping, the good things in the shopping paradise are often worth a lot, and no one will go to Hong Kong and Macau stupidly and go to "Amoy" hundreds of small things. If you buy a few good things at random, the employee s one-year salary will be in vain. For them, going to Hong Kong and Macao should not be particularly happy, maybe it will be quite stressful. After all, just eating will be quite expensive. Xu Yun also thought about this point. He is a responsible boss: "If there are fifty people, the number is not large, and the housing is handed over to the company. If you eat, everyone will give 10,000 yuan in subsidies, and shopping No matter, it depends on the willingness of everyone. If you go to the Australian area, if you want to experience that everyone in the casino provides 10,000 chips, it is all a matter of insight. In case someone has good luck, maybe you can earn a few. Ten thousand dollars come out. " "You are quite generous." "There are not many people, and it won''t cost much." Xu Yun said: "This is also a reward for them. It can let other employees use them as a benchmark and strive to become excellent employees next year." Zuo Meiyan agrees with this, and there is incentive to have incentives: "But have you ever thought about it, maybe someone does not accept such things as gambling." "Then don''t give chips, 10,000 yuan is used as shopping funds." Xu Yun said: "Let them choose voluntarily. If they are gambling disgusting, take 10,000 yuan to go shopping in the port area. Something. " "Not bad. I think so." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. "Why did you suddenly have this decision?" Bai Xiaoye saw the clue: "Brother, wouldn''t you go there for anything?" Xu Yun nodded: "Or do you know brother, there is something going on there." "You just came back." Ruan Qingshuang finished looking at Qiu Yan. "Chou Yan told us about this time. She followed the criminal into Hong Kong and Macau to pick up the goods." Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, so I have to make up for Qiu Yan. This time it was really hard for her. In order to follow the criminals, she may not even have a hot meal. Let alone go there. Visited and played. " "You have a conscience." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "Of course, there is another thing." Xu Yun said: "Qin Wan''er misses you, and she has a case. Maybe she wants to go to the casino in Hong Kong and Macao personally. She has no experience. I think I can help her with this matter . " Ruan Qingshuang also misses Qin Waner very much: "She must be busy and hard now?" "If it''s not busy, she will have come to see you. It''s because it''s too busy." Xu Yun said: "So, how about we arrange it in Hong Kong and Macao, so we can go to investigate first, many birds with one stone. " "Yes." Ruan Qingshuang agreed. "Well." Qiu Yan also nodded and agreed. White leaflet thumbs up. "You all agree. I support each of your decisions." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Then this matter is settled." At this time, Xu Yun''s cell phone suddenly rang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3588: improvement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The phone came from Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun froze for a moment, and he said that there would be new trends not so soon? "What happened?" Xu Yun picked up the phone and went straight to the subject. Is there something new? "Yes." Qin Wan''er immediately replied to Xu Yun: "I received a report that the suspect booked a ticket to Hong Kong and Macau tomorrow. We also need to follow up immediately. Is it convenient for you?" Xu Yun knew that something must have progressed: "When are you going to leave? Will it be tomorrow?" "Yes, we have to act as soon as possible." Qin Wan''er said: "I''m worried that you are inconvenient now, so I''m going to follow you first, and come to me when you are convenient." Xu Yun nodded and said: "In this way, you proceed according to your plan, I will look at it now, and set the earliest flight ticket. We will meet again after we arrive in Hong Kong and Macao." "Good!" Qin Wan''er nodded: "The people on my side will pass first." There were new developments at such a fast pace, which Xu Yun did not expect at all, and it made people feel a little sudden. Zuo Meiyan was also quite surprised: "I''m going to go soon? We can''t take the team right away." "Yeah, even if you want to go, there will be a few days of preparation time." Ruan Qingshuang also nodded: "This is too sudden." "In this way, let me go to see the ticket for tomorrow. I will go first. After you have arranged things here, you will lead the team." Xu Yun said: "If we have solved the problem then, we can have a good time there. God. " "Wouldn''t we be too busy to help," Qiu Yan said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This time it wasn''t hard work for you to go, it was for fun. I will solve the things over Waner." "It''s okay, that''s the only way." Bai Xiaoye nodded. "You''re busy with you, there is me here, and I will safely take everyone over." The blackhead yelled, and seemed to ask it again. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Blackhead, I''m going to deal with a task tomorrow, but this task is inconvenient for you to take. It has nothing to do with drugs and is an economic crime." Blackhead lowered his head somewhat, seeming sad for being unable to help himself. "But you can rest assured that I have more important tasks for you." Xu Yun said: "I believe that because you made a big contribution in the last task, our anti-narcotics team will definitely train some anti-drug dogs, they definitely need to Role model, and you are the role model. " Blackhead raised his head. "I''ll take you tomorrow, OK. Let Team Tu arrange it for you. You will definitely have important tasks." Xu Yundao said. Blackhead is happy again because of the task, this is the purpose it wants to come with Xu Yun, because it does not want to spend its dog life so boring. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "I thought I could go to the company tomorrow. Now it seems that I can''t do it. It''s really hard for you." "We are used to it." Zuo Meiyan said indifferently: "You can do this step now, which has already given us great support." Zuo Meiyan said Xu Yun was embarrassed, after all, he did too little too little. After making the decision, Xu Yun immediately booked a ticket to Hong Kong and Macau tomorrow afternoon. Early the next morning he took Blackhead to find Team Leader Tu. After Xu Yun informed Team Leader, Team Tu would do what he wanted and immediately told Blackhead that there would be missions and actions at night, hoping that it could lead them together Win the victory. This is a fact. It is said that it is a KTV that accommodates "skating" in the box. Some people have reported it. Now that they have strong evidence, they are ready to take action at night. Originally, this was a small thing. Since Xu Yun brought blackheads, and blackheads were full of anticipation for the task, Team Leader Tu naturally said the task was "serious" to increase the enthusiasm and excitement of blackheads. "The blackheads will be given to you, Team Leader Tu, thank you very much." Xu Yun thanked. Team Leader Tu shook his head: "It''s me who says thank you. With the help of blackheads, we must be even more powerful. Blackheads are the gods of heaven, so that those involved in drugs can''t hide! No one can run away!" "Wang--!" The black head''s cry was particularly simple. ... On the way to Hong Kong and Macao, Xu Yun slept soundly. He knew that once he got to the place, he might not have the opportunity to sleep. Because at any time, the suspect may act. After all, casinos in Australia have never been closed, and there are certainly no weekends and holidays. This is true of any entertainment industry. What''s more exaggerated is that whether the casinos in Australia are in the daytime or at night, there are regulations directly in Australia, and those who open the casinos must not stop at any time. With the exception of the special National Funeral Day, if the suspension of business is necessary to apply for the Australian District Government and obtain permission to close the business. After all, there is a special place in other people''s places. This is an industry that was legalized in 1847. Before the return of Hong Kong and Macao, the Australian area was a casino, but the Australian area at that time even provided shoes to Las Vegas. Not worthy. But now it is back, and the return is different. In just a few years after the return of the Australian region, it has directly become the number one casino in the world. The annual gaming revenue is already Las Vegas N. Many times. Now Las Vegas is not even qualified to bring shoes to Macau. As we all know, two gambling industry leaders who also worked in this industry in Las Vegas, because one got a business license in Macau and one did not get a business license in Macau. The result is now a skyrocketing price, and one is almost bankrupt. Of course, although this line is legalized in Australia, the regulations are also very strict. Unlike the black casinos on the mainland, there are no rules. For example, underage gambling winnings will be banned, and all security inspection procedures for people entering the door will be exactly the same as those when entering the airport terminal. All metal objects on the body will be taken out and handed over to the security personnel an examination. It can be said that it is stricter than airport security. In addition, there are regulations for some special occupations, such as business apes, etc., which only allow the first to third day of the New Year to come to play, and are not allowed to enter at other times. Xu Yun''s current essence is to help Qin Wan''er at any time after he arrives. Qin Wan''er hasn''t been to the Australian District, and it is estimated that he will be in a mess after he has gone. Therefore, Xu Yun''s role is very important to Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun must cultivate his energy and sharpen his mind in order to keep his mind clear. The clear-minded Xu Yun can make Qin Wan''er worry a lot. Xu Yun doesn''t intend to let Qin Wan''er come here as hard as usual. Although Qin Wan''er is here to work, Xu Yun hopes that she comes here to relax. Xu Yun hopes that he can hold all responsibilities in his own hands. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3589: Hotbed of money laundering Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun was still on the flight, Qin Waner had already arrived in Hong Kong and Macao. For the concealment of this operation, Qin Waner brought only two people out, and by the time Xu Yun would be surprised, Qin Waner only brought two people, among them There is also a girl. The young girl is called Manyu. Qin Wan''er took her because she saw a lot of shadows she just entered in Manyu. Now there are fewer and fewer people who can still keep a blood in the unit, especially girls, it is rare, so Qin Wan''er only appreciates Manyu abnormally. The other one who came with them was Taikang. He was in his fifties this year. He has rich experience in solving crimes. Even Qin Wan''er is higher than him, but he still respectfully calls him Uncle Tai. Qin Wan''er thinks this is appropriate, bringing too many people to be exposed easily, if she comes by herself, she is afraid of lack of energy. The combination of Uncle Tai and Manyu is just right, one is experienced and the other is motivated, and the two stand together as if they are father and daughter, and will not cause others to doubt. Even if there is suspicion, at most they think they are the relationship between godfather and godfather, and they will not be suspicious by the people they investigate. Qin Wan''er''s target suspect is Liu Benliu. People who work with him call him Brother Shui. People who are not very familiar with him will call him President Liu. On the surface, Liu Benliu is definitely a successful man who is very comfortable to look at. At the age of forty, he pays attention to maintenance, so it does not look much different from those of about thirty-five. Liu Benliu always wears a decent suit or jacket, and does not look stiff at all. It gives people a particularly knowledgeable and conservative feeling, which is the kind of elegant style. A man who looks elegant is always good at finding some embellishments to embody his elegance. For example, Liu Benliu, who came to Hong Kong and Macao this time, wore a jacket, but his shirt was paired with a tie, which gave him a sense of elegance throughout his vitality. Liu Benliu obviously likes the casualness of jackets, and his adaptability is still strong, but he is not mature enough to tie a tie, so he puts on a tie and lets himself bring some nobleness in leisure. Perhaps for elegant men, the pursuit of pure taste has become a fashion. However, such a well-dressed person is not so proper in doing things. People who do this kind of money laundering will always have a bright surface and a dark interior. Many ordinary people will have doubts about why there are so many rich and scary people around them, and it is impossible for these people to make such a rich industry. This will distort many ordinary outlooks on life and values, and wonder why you don''t have such a life. In fact, the money in the hands of some of these people is not clean at all, and there is nothing to envy. Why did rich people feel "less and less" for us recently this year? This has a very close relationship with the overweight anti-corruption efforts in the Mainland. Even the haze of the gambling industry in Australia is closely related to the increased anti-corruption efforts by the mainland. Since two thousand years later, a paper document opened up Mainland tourists to Hong Kong and Macao for free travel, various illegal cash out problems have emerged, and criminal methods have continuously evolved, from the initial large-scale credit card fake consumption to underground money banks, and then into UnionPay terminal cash out. The purpose is to evade Mainland foreign exchange control. This is the reason why there will be so many unreasonably rich people in China in the ten years after entering the 21st century. No one knows exactly how much mainland funds have been illegally transferred to Australia every year. An assistant professor at a University of Science and Technology in Australia has made a simple estimate that the mainland s illegal funds flowing into Australia through various channels each year reach 1 trillion to 2 trillion. ! Two trillion! What is this concept? In the early 1990s, China''s GDP was only two trillion yuan. Even today, it is six or seven trillion, which is the total GDP of the working people of the year! People with a discerning eye know that even when China''s economy is slowing, the gaming industry in Australia is still in full swing. I can''t see this because there are wealthy Chinese people who use the casino to launder money, and those who curve to prepare funds for their immigration overseas are fools! The wealthy Chinese people said they wanted to emigrate overseas, not many because of good overseas policies and a good living environment, and most of them wanted to escape. How many people have flowed out of China with these huge amounts of funds? The US Empire has reported that since the mid-1990s, 20,000 or 30,000 Chinese officials, businessmen, or ordinary people have disappeared from the mainland. They have taken away trillions of dollars, perhaps even more than this. many The gaming industry in Australia is a hotbed of huge money laundering activities. Many wealthy Chinese people are raising money for immigrants through gambling and money laundering in Australia. The Australian region admits that mainland gamblers have contributed 70% or more to the gaming industry in Australia. If it were not for mainland gamblers, the Australian region would be sadder than Las Vegas. Among the three groups of senior officials, rich businessmen, and ordinary people, Liu Benliu can only be regarded as "ordinary people." The two types of people in front of him often do not come forward to do this kind of thing, at least in Qin Wan''er''s opinion, Liu Benliu came to Australia and played an errand. He was laundering money, but he operated The small company is enough for him to launder his black money. But his small company had no way to wash away huge amounts of black money, so he had to come to Australia to solve the problem. Qin Wan''er can even be sure that Liu Benliu''s money in Australia is not his own, because if he has such a large amount of black money, he will not open another store to wash so many millions every year. Who is the latter? Qin Wan''er thinks about it before and after, no matter what, he can''t figure out who the super-controlling black hand is behind the scenes. They followed Liu Benliu to Hong Kong and Macao all the way, but Liu Benliu did not show up after staying in the hotel. I do nt know whether it was because the plane took too long to take a break, or the person he contacted had no time to connect with him. Taikang voluntarily asked himself to stay and monitor, let Qin Waner and Manyu first find a hotel to rest for a while, Taikang worried that Liu Benliu would act at night. Although it is said that the casinos in the Australian area are operated 24 hours a day, people who do bad things always like to take advantage of the darkness, which seems to be an unwritten rule. To put it bluntly, that is, people who do bad things always have guilty conscience, and the night can conceal their conscience. The vast majority of crimes occur at night, whether or not such crimes must be carried out at night. This is a common feature of criminals, and their mentality is the same. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3590: Fully seated Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although both Qin Waner and Manyu are visiting Hong Kong and Macau for the first time, they are not in the mood to go shopping, even if they have heard many times how beautiful shopping paradise is. Without the mood to go shopping, of course, you can only stay in the hotel. Man Yu doesn''t actually have much confidence to perform this task. Although she is very aggressive, she is calmer than Qin Waner. "Qin Ju, is this matter really reliable, can you say that Xu Yun can really help us." Man Yu has never seen Xu Yun once, and he didn''t know that Qin Waner was with Xu Yun''s help directly. From Shenjiang to gain a foothold, Shi Tu Tengda. Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "If I can''t even believe him, there may be no one in the world who I can trust." "You made him say it''s amazing." Man Yu said: "Qin Bureau, you are already very powerful, but you are an idol of many of us. When I first came to work, many people said they would take you As a benchmark in your own life. " He has received so much honor at a young age, and it is no doubt that Qin Waner is called a benchmark. Qin Wan''er shook his head: "You don''t wear me a high hat anymore. In my impression, you are not the kind of person who slaps the horse. If you are that kind of person, I will turn my face." "Of course I am not the kind of person who beats the horse, and I hate the kind of person who beats the horse." Man Yu said: "But what I said is the fact. Qin Ju''s work ability is better than many people, and he will pay A lot of hard work. I adore you and express absolutely no meaning of flattery. " "Okay, your abilities will be stronger than me sooner or later." Qin Wan''er said. Man Yu shook his head: "I don''t dare to hope, I have been thinking, if the big case of Shen Jiang was hit by me, would I be able to solve things as perfect as you, through a bait? A series of big criminals were caught. " Speaking of which, Manyu couldn''t help but wonder. Qin Wan''er was embarrassed as soon as he heard this: "I really don''t know who was telling this. I didn''t have such a great ability to solve this kind of thing at the time, largely because Xu Yun helped me." "Xu Yun help you?" Man Yu stunned: "Is that the one who is coming here today?" "Yes. It''s him." Qin Wan''er nodded. "In fact, he was the real person in charge at that time. If he didn''t help me, how could I have the ability to solve such a big problem." "Then why did you commend you in the end?" Man Yan said puzzled. Qin Wan''er sighed: "Because of his special identity ... hehe, actually, when I first met him, he didn''t have any good feelings for our police." "Why?" The mantra is puzzled: "We work hard every day in order to protect the people and the people to have a harmonious and stable life. Why don''t we feel good about us." "It is said that he was betrayed by the police." Qin Wan''er said: "I don''t know the specific reason. He didn''t talk about it, nor did I ask." "Then wait for him to come, I''ll ask him for you." Man Yu said. Qin Wan''er looked at Manyu seriously: "You better not talk nonsense, this may be something he doesn''t like. Moreover, he has changed his view of our police now, there is no need to ask about the past things." Man Yan uttered aloud, whether she would ask at that time, this is not Qin Waner can control. "In short, we are too new to everything in Hong Kong and Macau, and even more unfamiliar with the casinos in Macao." Qin Wan''er said: "Actually I didn''t want to trouble him, he has a lot of things ... but I really don''t want to miss the opportunity . " Manyu smiled and said by himself: "Then we should work harder." "Some things, a person who is familiar with the rules here takes us to do, it is less likely to be exposed." Qin Waner seriously said: "Whether it is you, Uncle Tai, or me, none of us have been to the casino. Inexperience, Will be the potential threat we expose. " Man Yu''s expression also became serious: "It''s still a comprehensive consideration by Qin Bureau." "Okay, let''s rest for a while. Uncle Tae let us come to the hotel to rest, not to let us chat." Qin Waner ordered: "It is more important to recuperate and recharge." "Yes." The two girls closed their curtains and lay in bed to make up. The plane flew for hours, and they were really tired. After about two hours, Qin Wan''er only got up. It was not too early to see the time, and it was time for dinner. She called Taikang''s phone to ask about the situation. "Uncle Tai, what''s the trend?" "Liu Benliu didn''t come out after entering the hotel." Taikang yawned: "You can rest assured, I will notify you as soon as there is any movement." "Uncle Tai, I will go over with Man Yu now and take over for you to rest for a while." Qin Wan''er said. Taikang shook his head: "No, I''m not tired. You go shopping or something. It''s good to have me here. It''s not a big deal. Just stare at it. I can do it myself. I''m not tired at all, really." Qin Wan''er insisted on going. At this time, Manyu also sat up and said to the phone without any politeness: "Uncle Tai, we''ll go find you if we have something to eat, just as a substitute for you to go to dinner, so it''s okay? You always Do nt be hungry all the time. " "Okay." Taikang then agreed. When Qin Waner and Man Yu were about to go out, Xu Yun''s phone suddenly came over. Xu Yun has disembarked from the plane, and now find Qin Wan''er to determine the location and rush over immediately. Qin Waner was excited when she heard it, and immediately told Xu Yun of the hotel address. Xu Yun asked her to wait for fifteen minutes, and he immediately came by taxi. Man Yu waited for Qin Wan''er to hang up the phone and said: "Qin Bureau, then wait for someone here. When he comes, you have something to eat. I''ll go find something to eat Uncle Tai first, and let Uncle Tai also have something to eat. thing." "Well, Uncle Tai should also be very tired. Go ahead and let me call you later." Qin Wan''er nodded. "No, you are busy with you, there is no movement at the moment, we can, you can rest assured, as long as there is any situation, I will definitely call you the first time, and I will never act arrogantly and make the decision without permission." Man Yu said. Qin Wan''er smiled: "Okay." "Actually, you also really want to have time in the two-person world?" Man Yu laughed and laughed. Qin Waner was blushed by her, and she didn''t know how to answer in an instant. But Man Yu did not intend to give her the opportunity to explain, and ran away in a hurry, leaving Qin Wan''er alone. Qin Waner sighed helplessly, and then returned to the room to wait for the arrival of Xu Yun. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun rushed over so quickly, which made Qin Waner feel a little embarrassed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3591: artwork Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunran rushed to the hotel within the agreed time, Qin Waner smiled apologetically: "I didn''t expect you to come over as soon as I returned to Qindao, and it didn''t delay your business." "No." Xu Yun smiled. "Originally, I went back to rub a hot pot. The time was so good that I just rubbed it." "A boss as big as you would still eat at the hot pot?" Qin Wan''er didn''t believe it: "What game, there must be a very important person." "Chen Wei''s meal, ha ha ha." Xu Yun smiled: "The meaning is different, so I have to rub that meal." Qin Wan''er couldn''t help laughing: "Will you not want to miss my meal? What do you want to eat? I invite you to eat. Thank you for taking the time to help me." "So polite?" Xu Yun touched his chin: "Since you have said such polite words, then I must be polite, I think about it ... I know an Italian dish, so go there." "Okay, you lead the way." Qin Wan''er nodded. "Take you to start the adventure of truffle black truffle." Xu Yun said: "The black truffle ice cream there is very delicious." "You''re not talking about the shop that Bombana opened?" Qin Wan''er was stunned. "Do you know this?" Xu Yun never thought: "That''s the Michelin Samsung store." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Don''t tease me, Bombana is a celebrity chef in the food industry, but I have heard of his name as the king of truffles. That place will definitely be expensive! Shenjiang also has this shop, I I heard from the proverbs that came with me that a rich second-generation wanted to chase her. She had to invite her to dinner. She did nt want to lose her face, so she planned to go to the AA system afterwards. As a result, the two ate more than 10,000 yuan. And also opened a bottle of 20,000 pieces of red wine. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "And then?" "She clenched her teeth and insisted on AA, because she didn''t plan to associate with the rich second generation." Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly: "As a result, she also asked me to borrow 3,000 yuan for living expenses that month. The girl who just graduated didn''t have so much savings And do nt want to ask the family to ask for money. " Xu Yun laughed: "I will not kill you. If you have no money to pay, then I will ask you." "It''s not necessary." Qin Wan''er said: "Okay, you and they are here in Hong Kong and Macau this time. I invite you to eat spicy crabs under the bridge. Now you invite me to eat such an expensive restaurant. What will I do then." Speaking of which, Qin Wan''er froze for a moment: "Sister Qingshuang, can''t they succeed?" "They can''t throw things like me and come over, but they agreed to deal with things and rushed over in two or three days." Xu Yun said. "That''s fine." Qin Wan''er nodded. "Come on, it''s mine today." Xu Yun said: "Oh, how about your colleagues? Let''s go together." "They stared at the suspect." Qin Wan''er said: "I''m afraid I can''t receive you anymore." "In this case, let''s eat first, and then pack them back." Xu Yun said: "No, the taste and taste of this package are different. The cuisine of high-end restaurants has a high pursuit of taste. Once the best taste is lost, The dishes will be greatly reduced. " "You really plan to eat such an expensive Italian restaurant." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I won''t go." "I don''t want you to be AA." Xu Yun said: "Come on, what are you polite with me, how can I say I am also a boss, if you don''t have any money for a meal, is that too pitiful?" Xu Yun has spoken about this, and Qin Waner never refused. Although she still feels a bit extravagant in her heart, after all, Hong Kong and Macau are not places she can come whenever she wants. ... The exquisite restaurant is exquisite and pays attention to all aspects. Just say this pre-dinner bread, there are crispy thin slices, vanilla wrap focaccia, rye baguette and so on. Not only is it very rich in choice, but also the taste is quite good. It is definitely not the same as the one eaten in a western restaurant with hundreds of pieces. The most important thing is that this shop is extremely generous with pre-dinner bread, and it is constantly being updated. Even Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er have already arrived at the dessert dessert, and they have also sent a hot plate of aroma and vitality bread. Qin Wan''er is the first time I have eaten such a delicate and rich flavor of Iberian ham. The white asparagus is complemented by the Dutch sauce made of oranges and white asparagus. After the combination of these seemingly ordinary ingredients, it is achieved A whole new level. The lobster salad is not bad, and this dish is too dependent on ingredients, so even with the most expensive French black truffle, it does not leave too much impression on Qin Waner. The handmade pasta is also very rich, zucchini, red pepper, Italian green tiger prawn, but the portion is very small, Xu Yun eats it out, Qin Waner only needs three mouths as a girl ... Xu Yun''s favorite is the lobster risotto, impeccable lobster meat and seafood soup-based risotto. The aroma is strong, and the rice ripeness is suitable for Asian tastes. There is no 70% of the original risotto. But Xu Yun felt that this "unauthentic" tasted better. The black truffle ice cream is quite expensive. Qin Waner initially refused to order, because she felt that there was really no cost-effective. But Xu Yun told her that since she came here, if she didn''t try the truffle ice cream, it would be like nothing. In the end, Qin Waner accompanied Xu Yun "luxury". This ice product can make Qin Wan''er know nothing about truffles and be completely convinced by this intoxicating fragrance. Not to mention the nut sandwich in the middle, I also ignore how fragrant the Chantilly cream can be used for ice cream. This is a direct and thorough ice cream of truffle aroma, even Qin Waner forgets what ice cream is. Ling. Qin Wan''er said that she only left a feeling similar to epiphany at that time, and suddenly realized why this store is Michelin Samsung and celebrity chef Bombana is the king of truffles. This is the answer. Although the two people ate nearly 8,000 yuan for this meal, Qin Waner really felt that the money was still "worth". After all, these things were not available anywhere. Worthy of being a class chef. "Why is something like gourmet food called art?" Xu Yundao said: "It is because of the existence of chefs of this level that it is because of chefs of this level that they turn gourmet food into works of art." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yes, it is indeed a work of art." "Okay, I''ve eaten the meal too. Let''s buy a boat ticket. I''ll take you to the Australian District first." Xu Yun said: "It''s an hour by boat. I promise you will find that the nightlife and port area of ??the Australian District. There is still a difference. " Qin Wan''er didn''t expect Xu Yun to go, but she was still looking forward to it. It''s good to go and see in advance, at least a little more. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3592: Poetry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After an hour, the two sat on the ferry to the Macao area. The travel between Hong Kong and Macao is actually very convenient. If you drive around the bay, it will probably take more than four hours, and the boat obviously does not take so long. , The more important thing is convenience, every hour. "I believe he will not drag the time too long." Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er stood on the plywood of the ferry cruise ship, blowing the sea breeze, feeling the beauty of the night of Hong Kong and Macau. "Why?" Qin Wan''er said: "Perhaps he noticed that there was tailing, and it may not necessarily waste us three or five days." "Did you know that mainlanders in casinos in Australia are not willing to let others know the amount of their gambling, so they use payment cards, and the amount of transactions completed by UnionPay cards in Australia each year is about several hundred billion yuan, of which A considerable part is completed through mobile devices, that is, POS machines. "Xu Yun said. Qin Waner froze for a moment: "Does this have anything to do with us?" "Because this act of swiping UnionPay cards through the mobile terminal has the criminal nature of money laundering, and it has developed to a point that our mainland authorities cannot ignore." Xu Yundao: "So our country has also implemented a series of measures to control this situation. , Committed to combating overseas money laundering, capital flight and other illegal bank card use in Macau. " "And then?" Qin Wan''er said: "People like Liu Benliu will still come here to launder money." "Actually, the Australian police have launched several surprise operations in and around the casino, confiscating the relevant equipment and cash, and China has also sent people to the Australian area to conduct on-site inspections and organize cross-border payment anti-money laundering training." Xu Yundao. In addition, the most important point is that the mainland tightens Macau s free travel policy, which allows many mainland residents to use passports and third-party visas to enter the Macao area, rather than actually transiting Macau, using this loophole to enter and exit The number of people in Macau continues to rise. "The Australian Security Department has also tightened the time limit for Mainland passports to stay in the Australian territory from the previous seven days to the current three to five days." Xu Yundao said: "If the suspect you want to investigate has not been in three or five days Action, then he will leave before he can launder money. " Qin Wan''er understood this. Xu Yun asked again: "Liu Benliu? Is this your suspect?" Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yes." "This name is really unrestrained." Xu Yun said: "The family is very educated." "How do you say this?" Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment, and didn''t understand how the name showed that his family was literate. "You don''t see the water of the Yellow River coming up from the sky, and you''re not going back to the sea when you''re running. You don''t see Gao Tang''s mirror with mournful white hair, and she looks like a verdant snow." Xu Yun smiled and began to sing poetry at the sea level: "You have to be happy in your life, don''t make the gold bottle empty against the moon. I am born to be useful, and all the money will come back. When cooking sheep and slaughtering cattle for fun, you will have to drink three hundred cups!" Qin Wan''er couldn''t help crying: "How do you know that the name of his family refers to Li Bai''s" Jing Jin Jiu "." "Looking east at Qimin, looking south at Wuling, looking at the mountains and rivers, Zhangzong''s ''rushing stream'', clouds and smoke, haunting trees and plants, looking at Yiwu, the sound of chickens and dogs." Xu Yun chanted again. Su Shi''s Eight Realms in Nankang. Qin Wan''er was surprised. She really didn''t expect Xu Yun to have a high level of education, but she didn''t learn it in the text. If there is no research on Su Shi''s poems, it is difficult to think of these poems in a short time. "I guess the people in his family adore Su Shi, and Su Shi especially likes the word" Bruno "." Xu Yun thought of a few sentences, also written by Su Shi, and he all chanted. "Zheng Rong leaned against the cliff and looked at the rushing!" "The" rushing stream "has not been pitted, and the reeds are drowned and drowned." "Split Cuixia and walked through the clouds and thunder, and cut through the" rushing stream "to make a cave" "A stream of water rushed to fold, and Xitou thundered in thousands of steps." Qin Wan''er suddenly said: "The last sentence was written by Xin Qiji? The water was cascading and the stream head was thunderous. Thousands of steps were spent on the boat, and the boat couldn''t get up close." "Yes, all of this can be heard, then I will try another one. Can you hear it." Xu Yunshi was very prosperous: "There are four waterfalls in the water, like a" rushing stream ", the wind and the clouds are hidden under the rock bottom, rain Xue Fei Lin Duan. " Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I haven''t heard of this." "Li Zhen''s, the four waterfalls of Xianyan in the middle of Fenghe Langhe sent a package to Li Wu, Zhao Wuzhou, the secret supervisor." Xu Yundao said. "Good! Good!" Before Qin Wan''er talked, someone suddenly applauded and applauded behind Xu Yun. The two turned their heads and looked at them. An old man of nearly sixty clapped and walked towards them, followed by two young and strong bodyguards. This kind of person is either a little money or a little bit of status, and a little bit of money and a little bit of status and old age, there are really few people who do this kind of public transportation. So Xu Yun glanced at the old man with interest. "In this era, there are not many young people who have studied poems and vocabulary." The old man smiled slightly and looked at Xu Yun: "I didn''t expect you to be so young, but you have such profound accomplishments." "Haha, old man, you can''t talk about your attainments. You just like it." Xu Yun said modestly: "I just think the ancient poetry is very charming and makes people read it very comfortable." The old man nodded: "That''s right, it''s true. This is the charm. Nowadays young people still have several poems that can write this flavor." After a pause, the old man seemed to have a sudden interest, chanting the second half of the incoming wine: "Cen Fuzi, Dan Qiusheng, will enter the wine, Jun Mo stop. A song with Jun Ge, please Jun for my ear Listen. Bells, drums and jade are not expensive, but hope to be drunk and unwilling to wake up. The ancient sages are lonely, but only the drinkers have left their names. Chen Wang had a banquet in the past, and the wine was a thousand joys. , The path must be sold to the right of the king. Wuhuama, Qianjin Qiu, Hu''er will exchange for fine wine, and sell with you forever! " Yin said, the old man also sighed with emotion: "Only this kind of poetry can be enchanted! It is a world apart from the messy things written by the so-called modern poets!" Hearing that the old man looked down on the modern poet, Xu Yun didn''t say anything. He knows that many people who like to study ancient poetry have no interest in modern poetry. Maybe it''s because of the thick and the thin, but maybe it''s because modern poetry is not as charming and imposing as the ancient ones, and people can''t help raising it with blood when they recite it. However, Xu Yun will not make any judgments about this. After all, he is a vulgar person who doesn''t understand and should not talk nonsense. "Okay!" Xu Yun also praised in turn: "Old man, you recite it more than I am! It''s a far cry from me compared with you." "Young man, excessive humility is proud." The old man smiled slightly, so he could not conceal his appreciation of Xu Yun in his eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3593: Cash out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun didn''t know what the old man was doing, he looked very kind on his face, and should be learned characters, so Xu Yun was also very polite. "This girl is also very powerful." The old man looked at Qin Wan''er and said: "Reminds me when my sister was young." Qin Waner shook her head embarrassedly. People of this age said that she reminded herself of her sister. Qin Waner really didn''t know whether she should be happy or should cry. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not talking about the looks." The old man said: "When my sister and I were young, it was a society where women are talented and virtuous, so my parents don''t want my sister to learn knowledge. , But my sister is not. " The old code of ethics once believed that women do not need to have talents, but only need to obey their husbands. This is indeed a ridiculous thing. "At that time, women who read literacy, and those who can understand the righteousness, are virtuous, but rare. After reading more words, I like to read Quben novels, provoke evil spirits, and even dance and do things without ugliness. It s better to be illiterate and to be clever. The old man continued: In order to let her parents know that she can be a virtuous person, she chanted poems and songs. And the first song she recited to me was Xin Qiji''s "You". " This is no wonder. Qin Wan''er just recited the phrase, "The water is cascading and the stream head is thunderous. Thousands of steps are striking like thunder. The boat is trying its best to reach the top of the river." Perhaps this is what caused the old man''s memories and resonance. "Because of my sister''s reason, I especially like the literary girl." The old man smiled: "The young men and women I met when I went out, without exception, were in love, Qingqing me. I have never seen You are right in this way. " Xu Yun quickly explained: "We are also interested for a while, and we really haven''t had such an elegant life on weekdays." "Occasionally my interest is good for a while." The old man smiled slightly. He seemed to know that his age was not suitable for disturbing young men and women, so he waved to the two of them: "You talk slowly, I will not disturb. The old man left, Qin Waner and Xu Yun looked at each other. "What kind of person do you say he is?" Qin Wan''er asked. Xu Yun shook his head: "I can''t really say that, but looking at his temperament, it should be a person with identity." "I think so." Qin Wan''er nodded. "Fortunately he left, otherwise I really don''t know what to continue talking with others." "He just saw that we didn''t know what to talk to him, so he left." Xu Yun smiled: "If we can talk to him very much, he might go to the cafe on the ship and ask us for a drink." coffee." Qin Waner quickly waved his hand: "Forget it, I''m not used to drinking coffee with strangers." Xu Yun shrugged and agreed. In fact, he didn''t really want to drink coffee with strangers. The speed of the ferry is very fast, they soon came to the Macao area of ??Hong Kong and Macao. There are eight sceneries in the Aussie area, and at night, places like black sand treading waves, Sanba sacred sites, Mage Ziyan are obviously not suitable for viewing. The only spectacular thing is Jinghai Changhong. Jinghai Changhong includes Jinghai and Changhong. Mirror Sea is one of the ancient place names of the Australian District. It refers to the sea surface between the peninsula and Taipa Island in the Australian District. It has been the foreign trade channel of the Australian District for hundreds of years. Today, two bridges are set up in Jinghai. The two bridges cross Changhai like Changhong. They are not only the arteries of traffic in Macao, but also a very magnificent scenery in Macao. Especially at night, the bright lights are even more beautiful. Just after Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er came to the Macau area and walked out of the ferry to go through the customs clearance procedures, they came to the World Casino, and the sky began to rain. What Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er didn''t expect was that after they took a taxi to the prosperous gambling district in Australia, the weather outside had turned into a rainstorm. Despite the heavy rain outside, the streets of the Australian district with neon lights are full of jewelry store containers and **** shops, currency exchange shops, and the names of some of the entering stores have a very written concept, such as "finance" of. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er let the driver stop in a place where they could hide from the rain. After getting off, Xu Yun went to the convenience store next door and bought two umbrellas. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see here, how exactly does the money operate." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er nodded, she was really curious: "Okay." The two quickly approached a jewelry gold shop, and the LED screen at the door flashed with large letters: Welcome to use domestic cards. Xu Yun entered this shop that operated both jewelry and gold business as well as mortgage business. He asked the boss of the **** shop: "How much can I use the UnionPay card of the mainland?" The boss of the **** shop glanced at Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er. Mandarin can be said so well. Obviously they are all tourists from the mainland. They answered in a slightly stiff Mandarin: "You can brush as much as you want. There is no upper limit. According to today s 85% exchange rate, the renminbi is exchanged against the Hong Kong dollar. " Just as Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were about to ask more, a middle-aged woman appeared. She seemed to be a regular customer. When she arrived, she knocked on the desk and yelled, "Boss." Speaking Mandarin, it is naturally the mainlanders. The old board smiled forward and took the bank card that the mainland woman handed him. "Same as before." The woman said. The boss nodded, of course, he did not give the woman any gold jewelry, did not take out any goods, but quickly took out a million Hong Kong dollars to the woman. The woman signed her name on the UnionPay ticket labeled "General Shopping" and then walked to the 16-pool casino not far away with cash. Qin Wan''er understood this truth at this time, because according to regulations, mainland citizens can carry up to 20,000 yuan and 5,000 US dollars a day. This is to limit the outflow of black money. "Are you legal to do this?" Qin Waner couldn''t help asking. The father of the **** shop smiled haha: "Everyone does this, there is nothing legal or illegal." In order to allow Qin Waner to cash out, the boss of the **** shop also smiled and said: "Just at the Dafu jewelry store in the Lisboa Casino, anyone can buy gold bars worth tens of millions of yuan at will by swiping UnionPay , And then you can sell it directly to the jewelry store in exchange for cash. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, he just wanted Qin Wan''er to see how the money was drawn here. "It''s very simple. Through this way of shopping, the channel of black money immediately becomes legitimate." Xu Yun lowered his voice and spoke to Qin Waner''s ear with a voice that only she could hear. Qin Waner heard the words, then clenched his fists. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3594: Diseases hard to get rid of Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How much do you need?" The boss of the **** shop frowned. He seemed to realize that the two were not playing gamblers or money launderers with other purposes: "If there is no demand, walk slowly, don''t send . " The boss of the **** shop turned around and walked away, not bothering the two. Qin Wan''er turned away angrily and left. Xu Yun followed and smiled and asked, "What''s wrong with this?" "This is completely flagrant violation of China''s anti-money laundering laws and capital control regulations!" Qin Wan''er exclaimed: "This is just in broad daylight ..." Speaking of which, Qin Wan''er stopped again. This was not a broad day, but a night under heavy rain. "It''s true that these are in violation of anti-money laundering laws and capital control regulations, but this is the Australian region." Xu Yun said helplessly: "These stores have false transactions, swiping UnionPay cards and shopping in RMB, and then obtain them in other freely convertible foreign currencies. It s already an open secret to refund money and give retailers a certain commission. "Do you know the policy requirements!" Qin Wan''er said: "UnionPay must submit reports such as the monthly report of large-value transactions in the Mainland China''s currency card Australia area to relevant regulatory agencies to perform anti-money laundering functions!" Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s still that sentence, but here is the Australian District." "Australia also has to obey!" Qin Wan''er knew that she was anxious and useless. After all, there are two systems. "You don''t understand that gaming tourism, as the leading industry in the Australian region, occupies a unique position in the Australian economy." Xu Yun seriously said: "Gaming funds enter the Australian region through the UnionPay channel, which is a problem faced by all bank cards. So far, the Australian region has not established an effective cross-border cash declaration system. This is not a simple problem that can be solved. " Qin Waner looked helplessly at Xu Yun: "Is there no way to control this phenomenon?" "The US Empire also listed the Australian region as the world''s main money laundering area in its latest annual money laundering report." Xu Yun shook his head: "Although the Australian region has made some progress in strengthening the fight against illegal capital flows, it is based on gaming Where there is money, there must be a major loophole. " Qin Wan''er can tell from Xu Yun''s expression that this is indeed not a problem that can be solved overnight. "The legislation to raise the requirements for due diligence on Macau customers is stalled, as is the legislation to strengthen cross-border currency control over the region." Xu Yun laughed bitterly. Qin Wan''er looked at everything in front of him. On the streets of Macau washed by heavy rain, the words "Welcome the currency, welcome the UnionPay card, and have no upper limit" are all written on the door plaques of the jewelry store. These words are particularly dazzling in Qin Wan''er''s eyes. "Will Liu Benliu come here to collect cash?" Qin Wan''er suddenly said. Xu Yun shook his head: "I think that what he has to do here is bound to be a huge amount of money, and he will definitely use another method." "What will he do?" "Fold the code." Xu Yun said. Diemaizai, referring to Macau casino money laundering, has to mention Diemazai. The so-called Diemazai is a common name for operators of gaming promoters in Macau. It mainly introduces customers to the gaming casino VIP room and charges commission. Diemazai has played a leading role in the prosperity of the Australian gambling industry. After attracting potential gamblers from the mainland to Macau, they will relax the lending limit so that gamblers can invest more than the legally allowed amount of exit. The amount involved in these gambling gambling games may be much higher than the officially announced gaming revenue, which is obviously a hotbed of huge money laundering activities. Diemazai used their identity as a third party to transfer large amounts of money to the field and various casinos. Customers generally rely on gambling intermediaries to allocate funds for them, which makes it difficult to identify the source of funds and the identity of customers. As long as the betting intermediary conducts money laundering activities with customers, it will integrate illegal funds with legal capital finance, which will make the source of funds and the identity of customers almost completely unrecognizable. Originally, Xu Yun also wanted to take Qin Waner to have a look at the casino and play a few by the way. But Qin Wan''er received Taikang''s call, saying that Liu Benliu had a new movement. Someone drove to pick Liu Benliu away. Qin Waner asked Uncle Tai and Man Yu to watch closely, and immediately prepared to rush back with Xu Yun. The two quickly returned to the ferry station and hurriedly returned to the port area. Qin Wan''er''s first trip to the Australian region ended in "regret". At the moment, Qin Waner didn''t really have much affection for the Australian District. Nothing else, because these money-laundering venues really made her feel irritated. Xu Yun could see the depression in Qin Wan''er''s heart and smiled to help her relax: "This situation will be resolved slowly sooner or later, and the disease is not formed in a day, so it can''t be eliminated in a day. However, as long as" medicine " Jiner has been supplying it, and sooner or later he will be cured until he gets sick. " "Maybe." Qin Wan''er nodded. Although she does not know when this situation will be completely eradicated, she hopes the sooner the better. The sooner you can make those criminals have nowhere to escape! Nowhere to hide! All these **** should be thrown into prison, and never let them turn over. Qin Wan''er even irrationally hoped that these people should be as popular as before, and even the nine races are popular. All blood relations are shut down, so that the descendants of these people can''t spend these laundered money freely. It''s hard to say that the money was pitted in the hands of ordinary people. Qin Wan''er''s hatred for Liu Benliu, a money launderer, has reached a whole new level. And she hated the people behind Liu Benliu even more. Qin Waner swore that she must bring such people to justice! Such people must not be allowed to go unpunished. "Your anti-stress ability should be much improved than before?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In fact, this kind of thing is a good exercise for you." "I''d rather not get any exercise at all, and I don''t want to have this kind of **** offender." Qin Wan''er was not in the mood to see the scenery at all. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, you are indeed a person of this character. If there is no crime now, I guess you would rather be unemployed." Qin Wan''er looked up and thought, "If it is really me who is unemployed, the crimes of the whole country will disappear, and I will really choose to be unemployed without hesitation." "It''s a pity that the whole country is not just a policeman." Xu Yun joked: "Now think about it, these criminals have also done a very" bullish "thing, and solved how many jobs across the country." Qin Wan''er''s reluctance by Xu Yun''s words could not help but burst out with a laugh: "You really can have fun, did my work come from criminals?" "Uh huh." Xu Yun was satisfied to see Qin Waner''s mood turned. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3595: Temple Street Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two returned to the port area smoothly, and Kangtai and Manyu had followed Liu Benliu to Temple Street. They promptly informed Qin Wan''er of their location. Because Qin Wan''er was not familiar with the situation in Hong Kong and Macau, Xu Yun led the way: "We go to Temple Street." "Did the suspect go to Temple Street?" Xu Yun froze: "That place is not a place to talk about business." "Where is that?" Qin Wan''er was puzzled. "I don''t know the place. You''ll take me there. Whatever it is, Liu Benliu certainly has his purpose since he went." "People who go to Temple Street must have a purpose." Xu Yun said: "Even if you are not familiar with Hong Kong and Macao, have you seen Hong Kong and Macao movies?" Qin Wan''er and Xu Yun beckoned by the roadside while chatting: "Of course I did." "The films in Hong Kong and Macau are very real, but all social films and skin and meat films are always related to Temple Street." Xu Yundao said: "Matsu Temple, open-air cuisine, color magazines, illegal CDs, banned drugs, gambling equipment, The toys that add fun to the bed are the most special one is the girl standing on the street at night. The subtle and slightly outlined a trace of the rouge in the temple street. " Qin Waner''s eyes widened: "Standing ... Standing street girl ... no one cares! So bright and upright!" "The Australian region does not catch gambling, and the port region does not catch yellow." Xu Yun said. "Impossible! I remember very clearly that Hong Kong and Macao have prostitution orders, which simply ignores laws and regulations!" Qin Wan''er shook his head. "There is a ridiculous saying in the port area, called one floor and one phoenix, which is a unique way of this kind of special service in the port area." Xu Yundao said: "There are laws and regulations in the port area, and any place is subject to special service behavior by more than two people , That s the place of violation of discipline. It s okay if you do nt exceed it. "This is simply a mockery of the prostitution order that has been in force for many years." Qin Wan''er couldn''t understand it. Xu Yun said lightly: "There are many things you can''t understand and can''t understand. This society will never be able to be perfect, and a perfect utopia will not exist." "What''s the significance of promulgating this law?" Qin Wan''er said. "People who buy do not violate the law, but those who sell do not violate the law, but those who pull in the middle are illegal." Xu Yundao said: "If you say this, then you understand? Perhaps the relevant departments of the port area hope to increase employment in this way. Jobs, reduce the crime rate. " "Then the whole industry is legal." "If the entire industry is legal, the beneficiaries must not be those women who rely on the body to eat, but the characters who have the ability or the right to master this market." Xu Yun said: "In that way, the one who makes big money in the end will definitely be an unreportable **** . " Qin Wan''er was speechless for a while. For a moment, she even thought it was quite reasonable for Minato City to do so, not only reducing the crime rate, but also not making the blackhands behind the scenes profitable. In fact, why is there no black hand? This year, even in any industry, there are overhands behind the scenes. The women who do this business must also confess to those behind the scenes. After Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er arrived at Temple Street, Liu Benliu had entered the restaurant with the "friend" who brought him. Qin Waner told Xu Yun the detailed address sent by Uncle Tai, and then Xu Yun took her to start searching. Temple Street is a well-known man s street, located in Yau Ma Tei, Kowloon, Hong Kong. It is definitely a unique street in Hong Kong. The Mazu Temple on the street is called Temple Street. Divided into the north and south sections by the banyan head garden in front of the temple. To the east of Banyan Tree Head, there are Chenghuang Temple, Mazu Temple, Guanyin Temple, and under the Banyan Tree there is a row of social altars and academies. This place should have been a place where people from the rivers and lakes and all kinds of casual people have lived since the 1940s. The area around Rongshutou is also a place where divining the gods and performing artists of the rivers and lakes. When Xu Yun passed Qin Waner, Qin Waner was stunned for a while and felt familiar: "I always think I have seen it somewhere." "" Rouge Button "?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. Qin Wan''er instantly remembered the scene where the heroine in the movie was sitting under a petrol lamp to search for divination, and instantly recalled his memories of two late celebrities Yan Fang and Guo Rong ... "Is it really taken here?" Qin Wan''er was surprised. "Of course it is." Xu Yun nodded. "The port area is only big." Qin Wan''er shook her head in amazement, which she really didn''t think of. Temple Street has always been a famous place for fireworks in the port area. Under the buildings beside the quiet street, some soliciting women are more visible. Fortunately, there is Qin Wan''er next to Xu Yun, but no woman took the initiative to come and interrogate. Those dazzling advertisements are also inevitable by Qin Wan''er. The huge posters are all young girls wearing bikinis. They will also write in big letters that only 500 Hong Kong dollars can accompany the play for an hour. Of course, nowadays Temple Street has become a famous food paradise in Minato City, and the authentic taste of Minato City has become a popular place for tourists from all over the world. Under Xu Yun''s leadership, Qin Wan''er followed Xu Yun''s pace and left the noise, and walked into the quiet side street, and suddenly heard the gorgeous woman''s flower coming from the alley, making people involuntarily fill this firework lane. Merry romance ... "Qin Bureau, you can count it!" Man Yu''s voice interrupted Qin Wan''er''s thoughts. Qin Wan''er came back to Shener now. It turned out that Xu Yun had brought her over. Uncle Tai and Manyu were standing in front of her. "Why are you here, people?" Qin Wan''er quickly returned to Shener: "You haven''t been found yet?" "People went up a staircase at the end of the alley. We were worried that it would be exposed too close, so we were so far away." Man Yu said, glancing at Xu Yun, because Qin Wan''er always said how powerful Xu Yun is , So she pre-emptively thinks Xu Yun is very unusual, and the first impression will naturally not be too bad. Xu Yun smiled: "It doesn''t look like what I thought, I thought he was here to find flowers and ask Liu." Taikang also glanced at Xu Yun and said voluntarily: "Hello, Qin Bureau said that Mr. Xu will come to help us. We are really grateful. We are really unfamiliar with this place. Many places require Mr. Xu Treat and help. " "You''re welcome." Xu Yun said: "I will do my best, but I will definitely go all out for everything I can." "We Qin Bureau is counting on you. You must not let us down." Man Yu also said beside him. "Manyu, a little polite." Taikang said to Manyu. Man Yu didn''t think he was rude: "I''m fine, just to say the fact that Qin Ju is really counting on him now, I just remind him." "Thank you for your reminder." Xu Yun said: "I will leave this matter to me, and you will be as if you are traveling to Hong Kong and Macao and relax." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3596: Tail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er also said to the two of them: "Uncle Tai, you haven''t rested since you came to Hong Kong and Macao. Let us take care of the things now, and let Manyu take you to eat something." "Yeah." Man Yu also nodded: "Just now I came to replace the class, you refused to eat by yourself, and you were not assured that I was alone. Now that Qin Bureau is coming, the big rescue is coming, and so is Uncle Tai. It s time to eat something. You must pay attention to eating healthy when you are old. " "Listen to what you said." Taikang said: "It seems like I am old." "Not old, not old." Man Yu quickly shook his head: "Then at least older than me? I eat on time." Kangtai smiled bitterly: "Not so hungry, as soon as I get old, eating more at night is more uncomfortable." "Hurry up," Qin Wan''er urged. Manyu dragged Kangtai away: "Hurry up, Uncle Tai, you really don''t understand the style, give Qin Bureau a little time for two people in the world." "Non-nonsense, be careful, I will teach you." Qin Wan''er glared at Man Yu, and Man Yu was not afraid of her. Although Qin Wan''er was her leader, more often, Qin Wan''er was a big sister for Man Yu . After the two left, Qin Waner looked up at the building that Liu Benliu approached. "What kind of people are in this building?" Qin Wan''er frowned, because the buildings in the port area were really too close to each other. Looking up would give people a feeling of crowding. "Of course it''s a dweller." Xu Yun said. "It''s a tenant inside?" Qin Wan''er was a little surprised, because the house is a little too old, and this is the port area. For her, this is a very prosperous place. How can people live here? Xu Yun nodded: "You don''t think that people in the port area have money? They are all like our mainland stars, just buy a luxury house." "But such a dense place is really not suitable for people to live in." Qin Wan''er still can''t believe it, and the house is really a bit too old. If the house of this age is placed in China, it is estimated that it will be waiting for demolition. ? "Inland people feel that housing prices are expensive and it is difficult to buy a house. When it comes to a house, there are tears." Xu Yun smiled: "People in the port area even said that the house is tears. On the house, young people in the mainland, even The conditions are very general. You have to discuss with your family about buying a house. If you are unlucky, you should buy a house with two rooms and a hall of seven to eighty square meters. The young people in the port area basically discuss renting. What size house to rent. " Qin Wan''er obviously does not believe: "Is it not popular to buy a house in the port area?" "If you were born in a local tyrant family, of course, buy." Xu Yun said: "I am talking about the general conditions of family." Qin Wan''er soon realized: "Although the port area is a projecting place, it is expensive, and high housing prices are inevitable. There are also so many rich people from the mainland who come here to buy their houses through hukou. However, I think there are not many of them. There are differences in local policies and concepts. " "The port area is more than 1,000 square kilometers, and there are nearly 10 million people. And about 80 percent of the area of ??more than 1,000 square kilometers is highly sloped mountains and uninhabited islands. There is a serious shortage of construction land. "Xu Yundao. Qin Wan''er nodded, indeed, no wonder the buildings were so densely covered. The places with gardens and pools in the residential area of ??Shanghai, where you can live in the port area, are super-rich people. The ordinary people live in the kind of tongzi building where there are no more people living in the mainland, or the densely clustered tongzi building. If people with intensive phobia stand in Qin Wan''er''s current area and look up, they will be surprised by goose bumps in the dense windows. "Actually, the" socialist "housing policy is adopted here." Xu Yundao said: "It is said that half of the population in Hong Kong live in public housing provided by the government, but only those who meet their strict conditions are eligible to stay." "What about the other half?" "The other half of them naturally buy or rent it." Xu Yun said: "If you buy a 50-square-meter house in the port area, it is called middle class. Even if it is a 50-square-meter house, the average family must live in it. There are several people, what kind of bunk beds, floor-laying, sliding doors are very common. " Qin Wan''er was really surprised when he heard it, but thinking about some of the scenes in Hong Kong and Macao movies seems to be true. "Of course, Hong Kong and Macao investment market products are much richer than the mainland. Most Hong Kong and Macao people are more willing to invest their money in the investment field. In the stock market, gold, foreign exchange and other markets, money makes money." Xu Yundao. Qin Wan''er sighed: "The concept gap is large." "It''s quite big." "But what does Liu Benliu do in such a place?" Qin Wan''er couldn''t understand it at all: "Isn''t he good at the hotel? Even if it''s talking about things, don''t use it here?" "It must be someone to meet." Xu Yun said: "Maybe it is inconvenient to speak at the hotel, or maybe he needs to go to other places. Moreover, this place is messy, and there will be no evidence of leaving." Qin Waner suddenly realized: "No wonder ... then how can we go up and see?" "Go up? Do you know what floor he is on? Do you know how many tenants there are on this floor? No one can go up." Xu Yun said: "Wait here, wait, he will come down sooner or later." "Then we bet he might go somewhere else?" Qin Wan''er asked. "Well, of course." Xu Yun said: "At least I think he must go somewhere, you think, when we had dinner in the afternoon, your people did not say that he went out." "What about then?" Qin Wan''er was startled. "Then it means that he may not have eaten." Xu Yun said: "At least it''s time to eat." Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "Even if he went to dinner, it wouldn''t make much sense for us to follow, in the end he still had to return to the hotel." "This is what you think is wrong, and you can''t give up because it doesn''t make sense." Xu Yun said: "Maybe many things will happen during the time period that you don''t think makes sense." Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun seriously: "I find that whenever I follow you, I can learn something more or less." "Then you have to pay the tuition fee after you go back." Xu Yun said: "I tell you, there are more delicious places at night on Temple Street. If Liu Benliu comes here often, there will definitely be a midnight snack arrangement. " "Then bet on a meal." Qin Wan''er said: "If he goes to supper later, then I will also invite you to supper, if he goes directly to the hotel, then you will invite me and Uncle Tai and Man Yu to supper. " "No matter where he goes, I invite you." Xu Yun said. "No, that''s boring." Qin Wan''er shook his head. Just as the two were talking, two figures flashed from the stairs not far away. Qin Waner recognized Liu Benliu at a glance. Even in the big night, Liu Benliu was very well dressed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3597: Introducer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Benliu did not disappoint Xu Yun. After he left the building, he quickly went to Xing Ji Cai with his friends. Xingji cuisine is a typical food stall in the port area. People who pursue the environment will not come naturally, but those who like this may not pay much attention to it. As Liu Benliu is so particular about dress, taste and quality of life, he is obviously a person who will pursue fantasy, so this kind of place is obviously not his choice. Certainly someone chose to meet him here, so Liu Benliu had to appear here to talk about things. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er secretly kept up, because Xing Ji Cai''s business in Temple Street was particularly good, and it wasn''t just the opening of a family, so there was an endless stream of people coming and going. Liu Benliu didn''t even notice Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er. Of course, this is premised. You must not speak Mandarin. If you speak Mandarin, Liu Benliu will inevitably notice two people in the first place. Someone came forward to greet Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun simply ordered two things in Cantonese, and instructed Qin Wan''er not to talk lightly. At this time, the friend who led Liu Benliu here ordered something and left. Just when they had just ordered their food, a generous figure appeared in front of Liu Benliu. Liu Benliu got up and smiled, his Hong Kong-style Cantonese is not bad: "Uncle Ha, you can come." "Let you wait for a long time." The thick and fat middle-aged man sat opposite Liu Benliu, and just took a spoon and took a bite of chicken and sausage sausages. Liu Benliu didn''t seem to have the idea of ??eating, so he quietly watched Uncle Tu''s mouth full of oil. Uncle Hao took out his handkerchief in his pocket and wiped his mouth, said to Liu Benliu: "You eat too." "Okay." Liu Benliu had no choice but to pick up the oyster cake in front of him. The oyster cake here was really too affordable. It was a big one, and there were a lot of oysters in it. , Quickly took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, and sipped tea. In fact, the oyster cake here is not greasy, but Liu Benliu saw Uncle Hao wiping his mouth with a handkerchief, so I felt a little sick. The chrysanthemum tea in this shop is definitely a good thing to reduce the fire. Once the food is greasy, it will make people''s intestines and stomach particularly comfortable with a little tea to reduce the fire. Uncle Hao smiled at Liu Benliu and saw through his mind at one glance: "Do you think my handkerchief is unhygienic?" "No." Liu Benliu shook his head and quickly explained: "Absolutely not." To be honest, this habit of handkerchiefs, even on the mainland, is probably a habit that some 70- to 80-year-olds will have? Now whether young or middle-aged, they are used to using tissues and wipes, and almost no one is used to handkerchiefs. "Actually, paper towels are the most unhygienic." Uncle Hao shook his head. "Especially the paper towels in these stores, but all the free ones are mostly purchased from the mainland. The quality is not bad, and it still leaves a layer of disgust after burning Butter. " Liu Benliu frowned. Uncle Hao was a man who looked down on the mainland very much. He knew this very well. "We all know that this kind of paper towels are mostly recycled paper and are made of rotten newspapers." Uncle Tao said: "The paper towels you see in the port area will always be marked as" excellent "products, and in your mainland, The "first class" products are good, and they will not be sold at a discount. The discounted sales in the mall are all the worst "qualified" products. " Tissues are indeed divided into three grades: first-class products and qualified products. The softness, water absorption and toughness are different. Of course, the best products are the best, and the qualified products are the worst. Many indicators of qualified products are even the first-class products. Not reach half. Liu Benliu has nothing to say. Because Uncle Hua said the truth. "These fluorescent agents on the surface are carcinogenic." Uncle Hao shook his head with a smile, an expression of disdain for mainland products. Liu Benliu knows Uncle Hao, knowing that he has always been a person who looks down on the mainland, so he doesn''t care what he said. Qin Wan''er couldn''t understand Cantonese, so Xu Yun whispered to translate it for him. Xu Yun just lowered her voice and told her that the two are talking about family life and talking nonsense. If it''s about talking about business, it shouldn''t be silly to use normal calls Speak aloud. When Uncle Hao ate all the chicken, sausage and claypot rice in front of them, the two people lowered their voices and said that it was the right thing. Fortunately, Xu Yun''s ears were bright enough to hear the conversation between the two. "Uncle, I contacted them before I came, but after I came to the port area, I couldn''t reach them anymore. What exactly does that mean?" Liu Benli said urgently. Uncle Tao said: "I am just an intermediary for you, and I have no way of determining what he thinks." "But you know more than I do, what is this about!" Liu Benliu said: "Cooperation has always been very good. Suddenly throwing me a knife, this is not too particular." "How can you be sure that they are not paying attention, not you are not paying attention yourself?" Uncle Hao asked rhetorically. Liu Benli froze for a moment: "How can we not pay attention, the commission has never been less than a point, and never owed a day! Is there anything better than our guests?" "There are too many guests like you." Uncle Tao said: "Australia has nothing less, and there will not be fewer people from your mainland who come to launder money. You mainlanders are really rich, so rich that we can''t believe it. " "Uncle, I hope that no matter what, you will be able to speak straight to me!" Liu Benliu said: "We are all so familiar, there is no need to turn around, right?" "If I remember correctly, I''ve settled the cost of helping you match the relationship." Uncle Hao said lightly. Liu Benliu was stunned at the time. It turned out that this old thing was also because of money! No wonder he was asked to go to the broken house again, and he was asked to come to this broken place to eat. "Uncle, with this idea, you should have said earlier." Liu Benliu said: "If you said earlier, the money may have already reached your account." "Hahahaha." Uncle Xiao''s belly trembles with laughter: "I thought that you know me, even if I don''t need to say more, the money should come to my account. . " Liu Benliu didn''t have any temper to face Uncle Hao''s playful irony. He just gritted his teeth and came to the point. He didn''t want to waste time: "Say a price!" "You need to say, old rules." Uncle Tao said. Liu Benliu glared at the time: "Uncle Uncle, you are a bit of a big lion, right? The previous price helped me to contact their price. Now it is just for you to say something, not the price? High? Order it? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3598: Old foxs advice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you tall?" Uncle Hao asked in return: "Do you still need me to come forward to get in touch with them?" "That''s right, but what do they mean by playing with me now? I don''t understand." Liu Benliu said: "I have done business with them many times before, now ..." "I don''t care before, I just look in front of my eyes." Uncle Hao said: "You can''t get in touch right now, it means you don''t have a good stacker to help you launder money smoothly." When Uncle Hao said this, Liu Benliu looked around him cautiously. Although they spoke very little, he was still worried about being heard. Although their voices were low and the food stalls were cluttered, Xu Yun''s ears could not bear it, so he still heard everything he should hear. He also whispered to help Qin Waner pick up the key points of translation. "Uncle, is this a bit out of order?" Liu Benliu rushed past thousands of grass and mud horses at this moment! These **** guys who only recognize money but don''t recognize people actually play this set for themselves. "Is it up to you to decide the rules in this place? Or did I have the right to say?" Uncle Ha ha smiled: "Whoever says the rules in this place doesn''t count, what rules are in this place, not anyone That s the deal. " Liu Benliu gritted his teeth: "But we are all friends after all, rules are rules, and human relations are human relations." "The thing I hate the most about the rich people in mainland China is what you are now." Uncle Hao said: "Obviously rich, but they still care about one of the nine cattle." Is nt the money of rich people money? If Nine Cows don''t care about a hair, sooner or later they can be pulled out! Whoever says Mao Duo can care less! Liu Benliu scolded in his heart. Moreover, the real rich man is not him! Although he can take the lead in this kind of thing, he will have to make a job after he returns. In case the person above is not happy, he will be scolded! Why should I bear this? "Uncle Uncle, you know, I''m just an errand. I don''t have a lot of things to say." Liu Benliu smiled bitterly: "You are in a hurry, we will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future." "What do I rely on to eat, you know." Uncle Ha forks up the oyster cake in front of him: "If I am an oyster seller, you say you take it first, and then introduce your friends to buy it from me. The problem is, yes, you do nt have much money to eat an oyster. It s a pity that I m not a oyster, and you do nt ask for something as simple as oyster. I also have to feed my family. Liu Benliu looked coldly at Uncle Hao: "If Uncle Hao said so, then there is no negotiation?" "No negotiation." Uncle Haw nodded: "If you think it''s inappropriate, then let''s stop wasting our time." Uncle Hao swallowed the whole oyster cake! This big mouth really makes people look "thrilling". After eating the oyster cake, Uncle Hao was about to get up and leave. It seemed that he really didn''t plan to continue to waste time: "There are friends who have asked me to play cards. If there is nothing wrong, then I will take a step first." "Wait a minute." Liu Benliu finally couldn''t hold it back: "Uncle Uncle, what you say is how much." "It''s better to be so refreshing early." Uncle Ha seems to be blaming, but he doesn''t mean to blame. It''s just like joking with ordinary friends: "I like to deal with people who are refreshing." Liu Benliu has long greeted Uncle Hao''s family for eighteen generations, but on the surface, he still looks respectful: "Uncle Hao, I want to know, why are they so indifferent?" If Liu Benliu couldn''t find someone who could help him operate so much money, he would not continue to cooperate with the kind of person who changed his mind. "What is your previous commission ratio." Uncle Hao said lightly. "Ten percent." Liu Benliu said. Uncle Hao glanced at him and said with some helplessness: "Of course I know it is ten percent." "What does Uncle Na mean?" Liu Benliu didn''t understand. Uncle Hao sighed: "You also know that because the mainland is now adding more to anti-corruption, the Australian region engaged in money laundering should be very careful. If one is not caught and caught, or if the relationship is not unblocked, it may cause great trouble. . " Liu Benli froze for a moment. "Because the difficulty has increased now, the cost of unraveling the relationship has naturally increased." Uncle Hao said: "In fact, this is a well-understood thing, even people in your mainland also know that because of anti-money laundering Some regulations and troubles are made by you mainlanders. " Liu Benliu has nothing to say. "You mainlanders clearly know that all costs must be increased, the difficulty has increased, the difficulty has also increased, and the risk has increased, but never volunteered to ask whether the commission also needs to be increased." Uncle Tao said. Although Liu Benliu didn''t say anything, he was scolded in his heart. Is it true that those who buy things will say: "Your things are cheaper, I''ll give you more money!" Obviously impossible! Uncle Liu can see the discomfort and dissatisfaction in Liu Benliu''s heart: "In fact, those who do these things, they hope to become friends with their partners. If they can become friends, everyone will naturally give mutual understanding and support. "I see." Liu Benliu sneered in his heart. "You don''t understand." Uncle Huo said. Liu Benliu said: "I don''t understand anything, it just means that the commission is less, and I want more money." "Yes, on the surface, I want to ask for more money, but if I want to ask for more money, I can tell you directly." Uncle Hao said: "But why didn''t they even care about you?" Liu Benliu was stunned. Uncle Hao was right. If you want money, just say it. There is no need to lose contact directly. He can''t find anyone to come here. "Because they do nt think you see them in their eyes, they just use them as a money-making tool. No one wants to be just a money-making tool for others. Even if it s a partnership, everyone is for money Getting rich on the road should be equal. " On an equal footing? The sneer in Liu Benliu''s heart continued. Why is it equal? ??Isn''t this just a service industry! Really **** treats himself like a man! But calm down and think again, if there is no such person, how to launder money? How to smoothly transfer to overseas security accounts? Huh ... Liu Benliu finally had to shake his head to compromise, yes, these people are really too important, so important that he can''t ignore them. "I see." Liu Benliu humbly accepted Uncle Hu''s education: "I know where I have done something inappropriate, and I will take care of them." "Actually, I don''t want you to get in touch with them at all. If you can''t get in touch again, I can make another extra money." Uncle Wan shook his head: "I told you this today because I regarded you as a friend So, do nt blame me for asking for money. Money is money, and human relations are human relations. " Liu Benliu really admires the old fox''s art of speaking, he can make himself so good and earn a lot of money. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3599: Depression Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Uncle Hao gave you such a message today, which is definitely more meaningful than helping you contact a reliable stacker." Uncle Hao looked at Liu Benliu with a smile: "I''m waiting for your letter. , I will contact you as soon as possible, no matter how late. " Liu Benliu nodded, knowing that today''s conversation came to an end: "Okay, I will go back and deal with this matter as soon as possible." Uncle Hao walked in a hurry, it seems that the players who played cards could not wait. Liu Benliu gritted his teeth and smashed his punch on the table, before he got up and left. He had to go back to the hotel as soon as possible and transfer the money to the old thing, and then he had to find a way to explain the reason to the above people. In fact, Liu Benliu is still very afraid of Chuanshan. Everyone knows Chuanshan''s temper. Once this famous president of the General Assembly is soaring, no one can suppress it. Although the one-million-dollar introduction fee requested by Uncle Hao is nothing to the president, but the president s temper is very weird. If he thinks someone is playing him, playing him, cheating him, do nt Speaking of one million, even if it is ten thousand, he will not give it. If it is the money that should be spent, he does not care about tens of millions! So Liu Benliu has a headache for the current situation. He is really worried that the president will not be able to understand his own way. Whenever he thought that the president might question him, or even swear, because of this matter, Liu Benliu couldn''t help feeling a chill and a chill. After Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er returned to the hotel with Liu Benliu again, Taikang and Manyu had eaten something, and hurried back after getting in touch. After Liu Benliu returned to the room, after thinking about it for more than half an hour, I still felt that I would tell Chuanshan about the situation first, and then grant funds to Uncle Hao. Anyway, he has been delaying a lot of time, and he doesn''t care about this. Although it was late at night, Liu Benliu had no choice but to dial Chuanshan''s phone. The phone was picked up by Chuanshan s assistant and asked him if there was anything else so late. Liu Benliu explained: "It''s a very special situation, otherwise I wouldn''t call the president so late." The assistant then sent the phone to Chuanshan''s ear. "You said." Chuanshan''s speech has always been simple and clear. At the moment, he is in a bathrobe. He just asked the senior technician in the villa to give himself a full body oil massage. After unclogging the veins and blood, Chuanshan is full Energy. Perhaps because of age, Chuanshan pays much attention to maintenance. "President, I think it is necessary to tell you about this first." Liu Benliu said carefully: "I think ..." "Say it directly." Chuanshan said: "Dry it and talk." Chuanshan hates those who talk to him with muddy water, so he has always stressed that talking to him must be "drained" a little, not to mention those useless nonsense. "After I arrived, I couldn''t reach the stacking code in the Australian District. Then I immediately found the introducer Uncle Hao. He said he could help me find them again, but he still asked for a million introductory fees. "Liu Benliu said:" I said the money has been given, why do I want it, but he said ... " "Then you give him." Chuanshan interrupted Liu Benliu''s words suddenly: "Is it one million important, or is it important to deal with my money as soon as possible?" "Of course, it is more important to deal with this money." Liu Benliu hurriedly said. "Then you call me to talk about these nonsense!" Chuanshan said: "Did I tell you that the money should be spent, and the money should not be spent." "Yes, yes." Liu Benliu nodded again and again, sweating on his forehead. He really can''t guess the president''s thoughts. Chuanshan was very dissatisfied and said: "You have followed me for so many years, don''t you still understand what kind of money should be spent and shouldn''t it be spent?" "I ... I know." Liu Benliu said: "I promise Uncle Hao will give him the money, but ... I want to tell you in advance." "Don''t tell me this little thing in the future, you don''t look at what time it is now, I just feel comfortable all over again, you bother me again, and let me sleep comfortably." Chuan The mountain''s voice was obviously angry. It''s only a million dollars, but it can still disturb yourself! Liu Benliu, this bastard, is simply indestructible! "I''m sorry President! I''m disturbing you! I wish you good health! Good night!" Liu Benliu said quickly. Chuanshan threw the mobile phone directly to the assistant. The assistant took the phone and hung it up. After Liu Benliu heard the beeping busy voice, the entire talent was relieved. What is this called, this is called a companion like a companion tiger? In fact, Liu Benliu has never understood one thing. What is the money that should be spent and what should not be spent in Chuanshan''s eyes? Sometimes, he feels that the money he should spend does not need to be spent in Chuanshan''s eyes, and sometimes he feels that there is no necessary money, but Chuanshan doesn''t blink his eyebrows. Liu Benliu gave a long sigh in his heart, but it was a pity that he was not a roundworm in the mountain. He really hoped that he was a roundworm in the mountain. If that were the case, he would not be scolded for these little things. Liu Benliu quickly dialed the phone and ordered the mainland''s men to transfer commission to Uncle''s inland Cary. After about half an hour, Uncle''s phone was dialed. "Pursive, I personally appreciate your efficiency in doing things." Uncle Hao smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, people I have arranged for you, they will naturally come to you tomorrow." Liu Benliu froze for a moment: "Tomorrow?" When Uncle saw that the time had passed, he changed his mouth and said, "No, it is today, and someone will go to you today." "Okay, Uncle, I''ll wait for them." Liu Benliu''s voice was somewhat impatient. Uncle Ha ha smiled: "If you feel that the night is long, you can find two Hong Kong girls to accompany you. If you don''t have any channels, I can call you" Takeaway ". I will ask you." "No need." Liu Benliu refused Uncle Haw''s kindness. Who said he had no channels? What the channels he had was that he hadn''t fallen to the point where even the girls couldn''t call it. "The long night is long!" Uncle Hao smiled again: "Since you don''t need it, then I continue to play my cards, so I won''t disturb you to rest. Hahaha!" Uncle Hao hung up the phone. Liu Benliu looked at the clock on the wall, and the expression on his face became more and more stiff. If they did not get in touch with him in time tomorrow morning, he must embarrass Uncle Hu''s old fox! As he approached the bathroom, Liu Benliu dialed a familiar phone and called two familiar Hong Kong girls to his room. He wants to vent all the unhappiness of today on the bed, otherwise he will be sleepless all night. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3600: Relaxed mood Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Qin Wan''er lost the game, she didn''t need it for supper. At least Taikang, who had just eaten, didn''t have this idea, and Manyu was a girl after all, and she hadn''t found a boyfriend yet, so she would never be out Greedy and disfigured his figure. Since everyone didn''t have this idea, Xu Yun also advised you not to waste your energy. He promised that Liu Benliu will certainly not have any movement tonight. So he hopes everyone can go back to the hotel and have a rest. Of course, Qin Wan''er was not at ease, but Xu Yun told her that there was no need for them to waste their energy. "If you believe me, then let me get the thing done." Xu Yun said: "This is also my original intention to come here. Since I came here, it is to make it easy for you. If I come, you still have to If I do things like before, I do nt have to come here. " Qin Wan''er looked at Xu Yun and did not speak for a long time. "Believe my judgment and decision." Xu Yun said: "Without enough time to operate, Liu Benliu won''t go to Australia today." "That''s good, we believe you." Qin Wan''er nodded: "Then we will all go to rest, are you with us?" Xu Yun nodded: "If you don''t want to join me, then I will find a place for myself." "If you don''t mind, you can share a room with me." Taikang invited: "I don''t sleep at night." Man Yu looked at Taikang and smiled: "Uncle Tai, don''t you want to be the first one, OK? What if Qin Bureau wants to invite guests? Isn''t this a good thing for bad people!" Taikang was stunned at the time. He had never thought about so many things. Qin Wan''er blushed instantly, and the little unscathed little bludgeon: "What the **** are you talking about!" "Is there? Do I have nonsense?" Man Yu said with a tongue out: "I just said it casually. Why are you so excited about the Qin Bureau, just kidding." "You be careful about your mouth." Qin Wan''er said silently: "As long as I''m still a day, you don''t want to get promoted or raise your salary." "Hey, Qin Bureau, it''s a pity that you are not that kind of person." Man Yu said: "The communique is not your style." Qin Wan''er can''t say to her, but the mouth of Man Yu is really too clever, and always leaves people speechless. "It doesn''t matter where I live." Xu Yun smiled. He actually told Taikang that he didn''t mind. But Man Yu caught Xu Yun''s loophole: "Uncle Tai, now you understand, you don''t have to do much business. Anyway, I don''t dislike you, I have a room with you today." "Random!" Taikang glared at him, "How can this be done, it''s ugly." "Please, Uncle Tai, you are old enough to be my dad." After all, Manyu is a young man, and there is no "preservation" that would have happened to a person of Taikang''s age. Taikang can''t afford this age. "Don''t be fooling around." Qin Wan''er glared and said: "Your Uncle Tai has a family, can you be messy! Besides, do you know that Uncle Tai''s son finished his master''s degree at Yanjing University immediately I m going to return to Shenjiang and find a Fortune 500 company to break through the sky. I m going to introduce you as a matchmaker. " Man Yan looked at Qin Wan''er with tears and smiles: "Qin Bureau, are you teasing me?" "Who makes you funny." Qin Wan''er said: "Uncle Tai''s son is really excellent." "What time is this, and you still plan to make me blind date! Are you kidding me?" Man Yu shook his head: "Even if I can make a spark between Xiaotai and that, I really fell in love at first sight and killed me. I won''t go on a blind date either. " Qin Wan''er gave her a white look: "I really don''t know what to do." "Qin Bureau, if you think it is appropriate, you will kiss you." Manyu firmly resists the blind marriage, a disguised form of arranged marriage still exists in this society. Of course, such arrangements are not arranged by parents, but by social material arrangements. What are the necessary factors for blind date? Basically, it requires a right person! The son of a senior city official will definitely not marry the daughter of an ordinary citizen who has no social status in the countryside, and the daughter of the mayor and vice mayor will certainly not marry the son of a migrant worker who has no foundation. This is not a peasant, not a migrant worker, but a society that has been too lazy to scold. The most annoying thing about Manyu is blind date. She has a good job for girls, civil servant! Moreover, Manyu''s father is a very smart businessman who runs a very good non-staple food factory. Manyu''s mother is also a deputy principal in the high school affiliated to Shenda! She even has a three-bedroom, three-bedroom, three-bathroom in the Da''an Garden in Jing''an District, more than two hundred square meters plus a 50 square foot garden complex. You know, this is in Shenjiang. This is not the kind that can be bought in more than one million in the five-tier county. A property like Shenjiang is worth at least 15 million yuan! This doesn''t count as the mahogany furniture in her house. Qin Wan''er has been to Manyu''s house, and the decoration is a pride. Chinese decoration. Do nt look at Manyu is young, but influenced by his parents, he is very fond of Chinese. So her father made her a Chinese decoration. Obviously, the mandarin dad of Manyu regarded her only baby girl as a pearl on the palm, and used everything best. According to Manyu, just this set of Chinese sofa plus a coffee table is close to 400,000. The conditions of the proverbs are good, as are the conditions for blind dates. Basically, they all require families to have families and capital to have capital. But man language is very annoying. For man language, any man who accepts a blind date is not worthy of her like, so she meets perfunctoryly, just to prevent parents from losing face with friends. Blind date everyone sees the condition, the material, and the status of the other''s entire family in the society they are in. Therefore, Manyu dares to guarantee that she is quite pretty and has a good figure, but any man who knows her family will be "fearless." Manyu is still young, and she still believes in love, so she feels that sooner or later she will meet her own Prince Charming. "Don''t tease me," Taikang said with a smile: "On the condition of a whisper, if my old Thai family can climb high, it''s really an ancestor''s great virtue. Unfortunately, my son is also a firm and will not blind date Master, hahaha, manyu, you can rest assured, I have no chance to be your father-in-law. " "Uncle Tai, if you say that, it''s really not necessarily true." Man Yu said: "At least I chose the first one of the old kilometers, your son Xiaotai has reached it." "What?" Taikang looked confused, looking puzzled. Man Yu smiled and said: "The first one is someone who will never blind date!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3601: uninvited guest Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several people went back to the hotel chatting all the way. The hotel they stayed in was not far from where Liu Benliu lived, only one block away. Of course, Xu Yun did not sleep in the same room as Taikang at night, and opened his own room, just beside the room where Qin Waner and Man Yu lived. Qin Wan''er is very determined to live in a room with Man Yu, it seems to avoid joking after Man Yu. After all, the young girl now speaks without any "dimension". If Manyu doesn''t share a room with her at night, there will be all kinds of guesses the next day. Although Manyu is a very qualified policeman, but this little brain is very dirty, especially like Lenovo. If you let the whimsy of Manyu start, then she can''t stop the car. Now that the old driver of this year starts to drag racing, it is difficult to stop. Qin Waner doesn''t want to lie under her whims. Nothing to say for a night, everyone knows that they should do the work as early as possible tomorrow morning. ... Liu Benliu almost tossed for a night, and he slept in a drowsy after 4 o''clock in the morning, and this sleep arrived at 9:30 in the morning. And the Hong Kong girl who had tossed him for most of the night last night failed to get up, or Liu Benliu was dry and woke up thirsty before opening his eyes. Liu Benliu reached out and grabbed a cup of water on the nightstand, but found nothing. He impatiently kicked the Hong Kong women around him, trying to get them to pour a glass of water for him to drink! He was the uncle who spent the money. At this time, they need to let them wait. So much money for a night is not just for them to accompany them to sleep. "Go ... get me water!" However, maybe it was too tiring. The two Hong Kong girls didn''t react at all. They just twisted their bodies and didn''t mean to obey Liu Benliu''s arrangement. Just when Liu Benliu wanted to blame and curse, a bottle of mineral water snapped on his hand. Liu Benliu didn''t even think about it, so he twisted it and drank it, which was considered to extinguish his anger. However, just after the water entered the throat, Liu Benliu''s brain suddenly buzzed. what''s going on? There is a Hong Kong girl next to his left leg and a Hong Kong girl next to his right leg. There are only three of them in the room. Who gave the water? ! Thinking of this, Liu Benliu got up in an instant, and the original dry tongue also suddenly forgot his flaming throat, and he sat up with a rush. At the moment, there were three people in front of Liu Benliu, one sitting on the sofa opposite the bed, and the other two standing beside the person. The bottle of mineral water in Liu Benliu''s hand was obviously brought to him by the person on the table. Liu Benliu''s mind was blank. At this moment, he couldn''t speak a nervous word, and his heart mentioned his throat. What kind of people are these guys? He doesn''t know how to work. Because Liu Benliu''s movement to sit up in bed was too big, he also awakened the two Hong Kong girls. After seeing the three strange men, the two Hong Kong girls who had nothing in their bodies, their first reaction was to quickly cover the quilt on themselves. They were like Liu Benliu, and they did nt even know what happened. It was completely confused. "Who are you!" Liu Benliu finally summoned the courage to question. Although these two Hong Kong women are not at all fighting power, but at the moment, Liu Benliu is also a strength and support. When Liu Benliu questioned each other, the two Hong Kong girls could not help but curl up and hide behind Liu Benliu. "Mr. Liu''s body is really good." The young man sitting on the sofa across from him smiled. "The two chicks with such signs, if I were, would definitely not get up." "What do you ... what do you want to do ..." Liu Benliu was even more nervous when he heard the other person recognizing who he was. "We didn''t seem to have seen it? Is there anything wrong? That may be all wrong ... Misunderstanding! " "Mr. Liu, look at what you said." The young man said lightly: "You really are a nobleman who has forgotten things. We have met each other. I''m flying." Big fly? In Liu Benliu''s mind, almost everyone he knew in Hong Kong and Macau thought about it, and he didn''t think he knew such a big character as Dafei! "Hey." Dafei sighed helplessly: "It seems that Mr. Guan is really right, he said you must not recognize me, I didn''t believe it at first." "Mr. Guan?" Liu Benliu heard Dafei say this, and a big rock in his heart seemed to be suddenly put down: "You ... are you Mr. Guan? Shu Gaoyang?" Dafei nodded: "How many Mr. Guan do you think Mr. Liu has in Australia?" "Oh! It turned out to be my own!" Liu Benliu''s heart was completely put down. He was really scared to death just now. He really thought this was the troublesome person to come to him. It turned out to be Gao''s men. Of course, Liu Benliu still cares a bit. After all, visiting in this way really makes him a little unacceptable. You know he is not wearing clothes yet. How these guys came into the room also made Liu Benliu look stunned. "Mr. Liu, if you think it''s convenient for us to speak now, then we''ll get to the point?" Dafei said, glancing at the two Hong Kong girls beside Liu Benliu. Dafei also realized that the two women were inconvenient to speak here, so she glared: "You two get the money and quickly get out! Didn''t you see that I have any guests here?" The two Hong Kong girls were also not angry and hurried out of bed to put on all their clothes. Then they stuffed Liu Benliu s expenses into their small bags and turned away. Dafei can see that Liu Benliu gave the two Hong Kong women a lot of money, each with at least 10,000 Hong Kong dollars. "Mr. Liu, in fact, this class of goods is not worth the price at all." Dafei smiled faintly: "If Mr. Liu likes it, come to me after coming, I will arrange for Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu''s With this amount of money, I can help you arrange at least four more excellent than this. " Liu Benliu smiled awkwardly. The purpose of his coming to Hong Kong and Macao was not to play with women. He came here to do something serious. If he is a woman who plays with him, he can''t find anything on the mainland. In the international metropolis of Shenjiang, there is no such thing as Asia, Africa, Latin America and Europe, or what colorful skin. Shenjiang is much more fun than Hong Kong and Macau. He came to Hong Kong and Macao to do serious things: "Everyone is gone, let''s just say something serious, Brother Dafei, is Mr. Guan letting you come?" "Of course, Mr. Guan asked me to come." Dafei said: "Mr. Liu doesn''t want to waste time, so I won''t waste your time. Mr. Guan also confessed to me and handled the matter as soon as possible." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3602: Sitting price Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Benliu was very satisfied after listening, and nodded happily: "Then we will get to the point and solve the problem as soon as possible. In fact, I am also very anxious." "Mr. Liu, if you''re really anxious, you won''t be playing so much last night." Dafei mocked: "I arrived at eight o''clock, and I sat here waiting for you for more than an hour, until now. If you can get up early for a while, we may have already negotiated business and have morning tea together. " After listening to Liu Benliu''s cold sweat, these guys actually came in for more than an hour! This made Liu Benliu have to blame himself for not being aware of the precautions. He should buckle the safety lock in the door after going to bed, so that there would not be so much trouble. "Yes, it is indeed that I have lost time." Liu Benliu nodded: "Then I will not delay much now. Uncle Hao has told me that you are now doing things more trouble than before, so ... the commission fee There are certain requirements. " Dafei nodded: "Yes, there are certain new requirements." Liu Benliu suddenly remembered that he had indeed seen Da Fei before. Da Fei was an unassuming younger brother close to Gao Yang. The last time he met, he was still standing on the side of an obscure little brother with no right to speak. The younger brother of the right to speak is not him at all. Has it been a substitution in this short time? Judging from the current state of Dafei, it is obviously not the younger brother who was only standing next to him, just like the two people behind him at the moment. "Brother Dafei, do you have anything to ask you to speak?" Liu Benliu nodded: "You can rest assured that as long as it is reasonable and reasonable, I will cooperate with you." "Mr. Liu said that, it would have given me a face." Dafei smiled slightly: "I''m just afraid that Mr. Liu is now talking lightly. It''s not so happy to cooperate." "Brother Dafei, what you said is wrong." Liu Benliu also smiled: "Brother, you are young and promising, and you have a promising future. You must be a good assistant by Mr. Guan right now? You asked for it, I agreed You, as a congratulatory gift to you. " Da Fei''s expression calmed down: "Don''t dare to say that." "Hahaha, I don''t mean that." Liu Benliu said: "But I am kind, I believe that Brother Dafei can understand my mind." Dafei certainly understands Liu Benliu''s meaning. Liu Benliu is nothing more than hoping to have a good relationship with him. After all, if they have long-term cooperation in the future, they will have to deal with each other. "Mr. Liu, I don''t meander." Dafei said: "Mr. Guan gave a number, I hope you can accept it, and then we can cooperate with this cooperation immediately." "Okay." Liu Benliu nodded, in fact, he had a prediction in his mind. "Twenty percent." Dafei said lightly. Liu Benliu was stunned then, 20%? This doubled! "Increase." Dafei added two more words. "What?" Liu Benliu couldn''t sit still! Because the business commission they talked about before was only 10%, and some other expenses were eliminated in a mess. The total cost was about 12% of the amount of money laundered. Now the other party actually said to increase by 20%? Wouldn''t it be 30%? Not to mention an increase of 20%, even if it is 20% in total, he cannot accept it! Liu Benliu s expected price was 15%. He believed that this price was acceptable to the president. If it was 30%, it would be crazy. They are not doing the small business of tens of millions to tens of millions, and the money laundering was not all in the amount of hundreds of millions! Sometimes it is hundreds of millions! It''s too nonsense to directly increase the commission three times! "Mr. Liu, don''t worry, let me finish." Dafei motioned to Liu Benliu to sit down. Although Liu Benliu sat down, he was still sitting on a needle. "Because we are all old friends." Dafei took a sip of water and made his expression look very sincere: "Since we are old friends and old partners, we can naturally cooperate at a discount." Liu Benliu''s eyes flashed a little uneasy. "Mr. Guan means that Mr. Liu is calculated based on a 25% commission, which is almost 20% off." Dafei smiled slightly: "Mr. Liu, your face is already very high. Mr. Real has never given anyone such a big face discount. " "Da Fei, does Mr. Guan''s price have some lions opening?" Liu Benliu said with some irritation. Dafei shook his head disapprovingly: "This is the current market." "You don''t know how big the flow of our cooperation is!" Liu Benliu said: "Do you know how much loss is for you if you lose a customer like us?" Dafei is still unimpressed: "Mr. Liu, what do you think of the severe crackdown now, and how many collaborators can survive? And among the few remaining collaborators, there are still a few who can. Can you swallow such a large amount of your black money? " Liu Benliu froze on the spot. "Few people can swallow it." Dafei smiled slightly: "If you want to find another person''s cooperation, uncle''s phone does not need me to give you, you can go to him." During the talk, Dafei actually stood up and sorted out his clothes. Liu Benliu froze on the spot and quickly stood up: "Da Fei, what are you doing?" "Since Mr. Liu feels that there is no need to talk about things, then I will not waste time. Mr. Guan is still waiting for me to go back and give him a message." Dafei said: "I think Mr. Liu has already made it very clear, it is impossible Accept the price we offer. " Liu Benliu really didn''t know what to say: "I ... I really don''t know what to say ... I ... this is just me ... oops! Why didn''t you guys before I came to Hong Kong and Macao? Say? " "Mr. Liu, some things shouldn''t be what we said at all." Dafei Dao said: "It''s you, you know some things, some market changes, but pretend to be ignorant." Liu Benliu has nothing to say. Dafei smiled: "If it weren''t for you to use us like a fool, we might have negotiated a price that you also think is appropriate, so you don''t need to embarrass you here." "Brother Dafei, can you take me to see Mr. Guan! I have some words, I hope to tell him personally." Liu Benliu said. Dafei looked at Liu Benliu with a slightly provocative look: "Mr. Liu, do you mean that I am not qualified? Huh ... Since I am not qualified, then you can find another way to contact Mr. Guan, if you think you are I can contact you. I have nothing to say. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3603: Unacceptable commission ratio Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "No! I definitely don''t mean that!" Liu Benliu immediately explained: "I just feel that I can communicate more with Mr. Guan in terms of commission." "Mr. Guan made it very clear that this matter made me act as the sole agent." Dafei was somewhat proud of Liu Benliu. For him, this was the first thing he had to do after he became a big man next to Mr. Guan. He must be beautiful. Mr. Guan gave Dafei a limit and at least increased his commission to 20%. And Dafei''s unauthorized giving of Liu Benliu such a high price, just in case, if he directly opened a 20% price, Liu Benliu will still be dissatisfied, after all, the commission has doubled. But if he proposes 30%, and then slowly back down a bit, maybe Liu Benliu can accept it. And once Liu Benliu accepts his high price, he can also raise his head in front of Mr. Guan after he returns, and it can make those who doubt his ability and say bad things in front of Mr. Guan have a long memory and know him. , Knowing his ability to fly. Having just had a chance, Dafei must do a few beautiful things so that Mr. Guan would not regret promoting him. If it weren''t because the big brother was still lying in the hospital because of the vendetta, Dafei would not have the opportunity now. Da Fei''s pressure is actually quite high, although Brother Da Tian is still lying in the hospital, but once he can live out, with his status and his contribution, he can still easily kill Da Fei and let Da Fei continue to roll back to do Little brother. By that time, Dafei will become the same as the two guys behind him. It can only be Da Tian''s follower. In the past, when Da Fei did follow-up, he really did nt feel anything bad about follow-up, but now it s different. Da Fei has already tasted the taste of being a big brother under Mr. Guan. When he stood in front of his little brother, everyone unanimously For a good moment to call him Fei, he really hopes that Datian will never walk out of the hospital alive. Because only the sky is abolished, there is his future. It''s a pity that Dafei doesn''t have the courage to spend money to find someone to do the big brother, he is worried that he will be exposed, so he dare not act rashly. If he hadn''t already done it, he would have the opportunity to sit firmly in his position forever. "Brother Dafei, you know, I also do things for others. Such a large sum of money is not something I can afford." Liu Benliu said: "You can''t do anything like a lion with a big opening. The accepted price, I really ca nt talk anymore. "General Liu, I said that because we are friends, we also pay attention to sentimentality." Dafei said: "The discount is for you. You are not satisfied with yourself." Liu Benliu shook his head: "Da Fei, do you know how much we plan to transfer to the underground bank this time?" There was no expression on Da Fei s face: Mr. Liu, this is probably your business, it has nothing to do with me. I only know that all I have to do is do what I should do well. Mr. Guan let me I''m here to talk about business, not to chat with you. " "This time we want to transfer to 1.5 billion!" Liu Benliu ignored the interruption of Dafei and continued: "1.5 billion, you will charge me 30% ..." "It''s 25%." Dafei reminded him. "Okay, even if it''s 25%, how much will it be?" Liu Benliu said: "375 million!" Speaking of this, Liu Benliu couldn''t help but sigh, plus the other expenses of the mess, and his hard work to come here, the president had to spend at least 400 million! It takes four billion to wash 1.5 billion? If it is placed in the past, it does not even need two hundred million yuan, and it has more than doubled directly, so that no one can accept it! Moreover, it is said that the president needs to launder as much as ten billion yuan every year. The higher the commission rate, the more he will spend. The money is not just passed on to the president. How many people transfer their black money abroad through the president. Liu Benliu dare not think about this figure. So Liu Benliu did not dare to open this mouth to the president! If this mouth is opened, the president may be able to swallow him directly! Will he still want to do something in the future, and will he still want to eat this meal in the future? His broken shop still needs these commissions to maintain it, and all the fees he gets need to be cleaned with his own door. Relying on the chairman, he can get 6 to 7 million hard work every year, Liu Benliu did not want to lose this money. Nothing in this world can make money faster than this method. When you come to the port area once or twice a month, you can easily earn a lot of people while eating, drinking, gambling, and being accompanied by beautiful women. Money you can''t make in a lifetime. It is really not easy to make money this year. If Liu Benliu had no chance to encounter this kind of thing, if it was not because of his relative relationship with the president, he could only barely be a well-off. Before he had laundered money for the president, Liu Benliu was a middle-level and small leader of a small business. His income in Shanghai last year was not high. Many people he contacts have higher incomes than him. In today''s society, there are always people who like to find a sense of superiority in others. There are many such people around Liu Benliu. The biggest hobby of such people is to like to ask him how much money he can earn each year. When he has an income of 50,000 or 60,000, there will be some people who show up to 70,000 to 80,000 to show off to him. When he can earn more than 100,000 a year, there will be some to show off to him with hundreds of thousands. Liu Benliu can''t stand it, there will always be someone to show off his superiority in front of him. As Liu Benliu became more and more rich, he slowly realized that the higher the level, the less boring thoughts he had. Liu Benliu began to desperately hope to become a rich man, a super rich man, and only become a super rich man to get rid of these flaunting **** around him. Finally, Liu Benliu had the opportunity to become the person in charge of money laundering around the president. He could easily make money that many people could hardly make. He also realized at this time why the rich did not like to show off. Liu Benliu will never show off his income with anyone. Once he shows off, there will always be people who will marvel at what industry he has done and hope to take him with him. At this time, Liu Benliu would be congested. He had no way to say anything, because he knew that his money could not be washed anyway, and anyway, it would not be really clean money. Everything in the world has two sides. "Da Fei, for me, the price I can offer you is only 15%." Liu Benliu said: "This is acceptable to me and acceptable to the people above me. Twenty-five is really impossible. Making money this year is not as easy as you think. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3604: negotiate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Dafei smiled slightly: "Mr. Liu, if this is replaced by an ordinary Chinese citizen, I believe that making money on the mainland this year is really not an easy thing." After a pause, Dafei continued: "But this sentence is on you, but there is nothing persuasive. You just have to go to the casino for a lap, and the rest will be left to us. Is it easier to make money? As for the people above you, you do nt even need to show up, just give you a word. " Liu Benliu was silent. "No one makes money easier and easier than the powerful people in your mainland." Dafei mocked: "It''s not easy for us to make money." "That means there is no need to talk?" Liu Benliu said. Dafei spread his hands together: "I have given five percent of the face, but Mr. Liu seems to have not given any sincerity. You let me accept 15 percent, just like I let you accept 30 percent. No talk at all. " "Okay ... I understand what you mean." Liu Benliu nodded. Dafei hopes that he can add some commission percentage. This kind of routine is very clear in Liu Benliu s heart. He also knows that Dafei must have room for maneuver. He believes that Mr. Guan must also have his own number. Now Dafei wants to perform in front of Mr. Guan, so he wants to increase his commission It is also human nature. It''s just that Dafei has just gained some power and doesn''t know how to use it correctly, so the asking price is too high. If it were not for Liu Benliu''s anxiety to wash the money now, it is estimated that he would simply ignore him. If that is the case, it is estimated that Dafei will be stripped directly by Mr. Guan after he returns. "Dafei, I will give you a piece of advice." Liu Benliu said: "I can try to help you increase the commission ratio, but you are more than enough. This is our win-win business. We must not be upset because of unilateral reasons. And scattered. " "Mr. Liu, you don''t want to tell me these reasons." Dafei smiled: "I only do things for Mr. Guan. Everything I do is for the benefit of Mr. Guan. All the money goes through the mainland. I do nt see any money in the underground bank for funds transfer. " "I didn''t mean to threaten you." Liu Benliu shook his head: "I also consider it for you." Dafei looked up at Liu Benliu with disapproval. "I believe that Brother Dafei is also eager to work, so I want to do everything I can to help Mr. Guan fight for benefits." Liu Benliu said: "However, as a person coming here, I hope you can listen to some kind reminders. , Credit is not overnight. " "General Liu, I am not here to listen to your preaching." Dafei obviously didn''t have much patience. When he was still a younger brother, he often heard all kinds of preaching. Now he became the eldest brother. Apart from listening to Mr. Guan''s preaching, no one''s preaching needs to be bothered. No one dared to point fingers in front of him. Liu Benliu is now standing in front of him and reasoning to him. Why should he ignore the nonsense of this guy? It doesn''t make sense to say that Liu Benliu is just a dog in the eyes of Dafei. A dog preached to him, why should he bother? "I''m just advice in good faith." Liu Benliu finished, took out his mobile phone and prepared to call the president to ask. The question about the commission is not a trivial matter, besides, Dafei also opened the lion. In this case, he believed that Chuanshan would not blame him. The blame was that the people here did not follow the rules and suddenly changed their mind. These things were not controlled by Liu Benliu. Maybe there''s an uncle in it who is also playing tricks. Liu Benliu once again called Chuanshan''s phone, this time he was not so worried because this kind of thing was different from yesterday''s situation. After Chuanshan answered the phone this time, he was directly angry: "What happened?" "President, I have no way to resolve this matter, I can only call you for instructions." Liu Benliu said: "Uncle Hao has helped me contact Mr. Guan. Now our situation is very awkward. The man of the sir is beside me, and they demand a higher commission. " Upon hearing this, Chuanshan frowned slightly: "How much?" For this situation, Chuanshan actually knew a long time ago. He understands that there are some difficult things in the area of ??Australia, not only in the area of ??Australia, but also in the domestic underground banks. The serious situation of China Capital s capital outflow has become more and more obvious, especially since the pressure of RMB depreciation has increased since last year. Many people like Chuanshan have begun to accelerate the allocation of overseas assets. Funds are transferred. Money depreciates and cross-border capital flows become more and more volatile, and no country will let it go. At present, China has maintained a high-pressure strike against illegal activities such as underground banks, rectified the order of foreign exchange management, and maintained economic and financial security. With the close collaboration and close cooperation of the relevant departments, the entire Huaxia Group has continued to organize special operations against underground banks, and through the investigation of the foreign exchange violations behind the banks, cracked many illegal foreign exchange transactions and used fake documents to falsify foreign exchange transactions. Foreign exchange, foreign exchange evasion and other cases. In addition to intensifying the crackdown on underground banks, relevant departments of Huaxia also adopted various means to control capital outflows and adopted stricter capital and foreign exchange controls. This situation is getting worse. So it becomes more difficult. "I have raised it a lot. I don''t think it''s necessary to report this price." Liu Benliu said this directly, because in front of Da Fei, so he just wanted Da Fei to know that the price he said was basically Impossible, he said nothing. Dafei naturally also knows what Liu Benliu means, and his face is darker. For Liu Benliu, he is still younger. In fact, Dafei also knows that his price is a bit high, but the higher it is, the more he proves his guilty conscience. He is too worried that he will not talk about 20% of the commission, so he Only high prices are quoted. This lack of self-confidence has nothing to hide from Liu Benliu, who can see through it at a glance. Chuanshan thought for a long time, and Liu Benliu did not speak. He knew that Chuanshan must be thinking of a reasonable commission. Because 10% of the commission has been used to, and now suddenly let him have a part, he will definitely be difficult to accept. Can be combined with the current situation, he also knows that giving too little to the other party can not accept. If it is 15%, Chuanshan will agree without hesitation, Chuanshan also knows that if this price, Liu Benliu dare not tell himself. "In this way, I will give you an upper limit." Chuan Shan said lightly: "18%." With an 18% commission to get rid of the messy expenses, he could have a maximum of 80 million remaining for a hundred million. This figure is still acceptable to him. But if he is to get rid of the 70 million yuan left, he will also need to spend all kinds of huge amounts that belong to his own walking relationship and operating to stabilize his position. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3605: Initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I see." Liu Benliu nodded and said no more nonsense. "Don''t negotiate." Chuanshan said: "If the negotiation is not correct, I believe that I will find someone with the last name and give him two million, and he will certainly be able to contact other stackers. Liu Benliu nodded seriously: "Yes!" Chuanshan didn''t talk nonsense and hung up directly. Da Fei was nervously waiting for the answer. The tension on his face could not escape Liu Benliu''s eyes. For Da Fei, who was negotiating 20% ??commission, he urgently needed to prove himself. "Brother Dafei, I don''t know if you heard the price given by our president?" Liu Benliu smiled faintly: "It''s a pity that the gap is a bit big, so I''m not going to continue talking." "What do you mean?" Dafei was stunned. "It doesn''t mean anything." Liu Benliu said: "Isn''t it clear enough?" "Don''t be kidding!" Dafei heard Liu Benliu''s firm tone and collapsed on the spot. If you really turned your face at this time, it would be too funny! This kind of business is not a small business that buys vegetables and sells fruits. This is often a deal of hundreds of millions of dollars. "General Liu, it took you a million to let Uncle Hao contact us again. You wouldn''t really play with us like that!" Dafei saw that Liu Benliu didn''t speak, and his heart was even more restless. Liu Benliu nodded: "Yes, you know, it took me a million dollars to contact you again, but I believe that such an intermediary as Uncle Ha will accept anything as long as he has money." "You are a million and you can float." "I don''t really care about one million." Liu Benliu expressed his status: "I can spend one million to let Uncle Hao help me contact Mr. Shun again, and then spend two million to find Uncle Hao help me to contact another. A Mr. Shun! Da Fei, do nt you really think that only your family has the ability to stack yards? "You will regret it." Dafei Road: "Everyone knows the current market price." "But I also believe that in order to take away one of your big customers, your competitors are willing to have a perfect cooperation with us at a low commission." Liu Benliu stood up and made a hand-off gesture: "Brother Dafei, please." The meat on Dafei''s face shivered. Of course, Liu Benliu is well aware of a "degree" in what he does. If this "degree" is not mastered well, it is easy to irritate him. Now he wants to make this "degree" on the verge of frequent outburst, making Da Fei uncomfortable, making Da Fei almost burst but can''t burst yet . "In fact, Brother Dafei came here so early, I should invite you to have an early morning tea." Liu Benliu smiled slightly: "If the brother does not dislike, then wait for me for a while?" At this time, if Da Fei waved his hand away, Liu Benliu would recognize it, and he could only find Uncle Hao to contact a brand-new partner. But at this time, if Dafei promised him to have morning tea together, it would be Dafei''s compromise with Liu Benliu. Liu Benliu easily took the initiative in his own hands. What is this called? This is called means. Da Fei hesitated for a little while on the sofa, and finally gritted his teeth to Liu Benliu: "Mr. Liu, since you have come to Hong Kong and Macao, it is naturally a guest. As the host, I should do my best to be a landlord. I wait for you. Take you to have morning tea, it should be me to invite you. " "Hahaha, okay! Then I won''t postpone it." Liu Benliu said: "Since my brother wants to make this friend of mine, then I don''t take any racks, I don''t want to make a show, our business, talk about it at dinner, I I believe we must have a better solution. " Dafei gritted his teeth and did not give any answer. He really hates and angers the old **** Liu Benliu, but he really can''t treat him. If this guy is not Ma Zi, a wealthy businessman from the mainland, Dafei really wants to bring him a place where no one can kill him. "Good. I also believe that we will definitely have a way." Dafei swallowed. Liu Benliu was actually very happy at this time. Regaining the initiative means that he will not fail the trust of the president. Ten thousand thoughts flashed in Da Fei''s heart. How should he keep the bottom line of 20% commission? If he can''t keep the price, will Mr. Guan trust him in the future? Although this matter is indeed difficult for him, Dafei is very clear that only by helping Mr. Guan to solve difficult and troublesome things, Mr. Guan will always trust him, and Mr. Guan will always trust him, he can always have Meal has always had a place. Dafei''s desire for power made him unable to give up this negotiation. He could not let Liu Benliu go. Once Liu Benliu was let go, Mr. Guan might turn his face on the spot. ... There was intense discussion upstairs in the hotel, and downstairs in the hotel, Xu Yun and they had already arrived to monitor Liu Benliu. Qin Wan''er didn''t know how Xu Yun made sure that Liu Benliu was upstairs, and Xu Yun just pointed him to the black car with the license plate number in Australia. "What does this mean?" Qin Wan''er puzzled. "This shows that there is business in progress." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "We have been here for two hours, and this car has not drove away, indicating that the business negotiations are very intense. "Did you talk about business with Liu Benliu?" Qin Wan''er stunned: "You mean, this is the stacking car in Australia?" "Of course." Xu Yun said. "How are you sure?" Qin Wan''er was taken aback. "This ... we haven''t seen anyone appear at all." "Of course we haven''t been sure." Xu Yun said: "However, before leaving here last night, I gave this hotel parking lot a thousand security guards to let me pay attention to whether the car with the Australian license plate will appear." Qin Wan''er realized that before they left here, Xu Yun ran to talk to the security guard for a few words about the purpose. "Then today, he told me that this car came at six o''clock in the morning. Three young people, all dressed up in society." Xu Yun said: "This feature is very close, and I trust my instincts, I Knowing that they will not waste time today. " At this time, Uncle Tai and Manyu also rushed over after breakfast. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er let them eat at the hotel first. It seems that there is no special case here. Just as Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were about to take over the shift to have breakfast, a familiar figure appeared at the door. Liu Benliu is still very elegant. He looks like a cultured man. He and the three young people around him seem so out of place, but they are very kind on the face. Liu Benliu and three young men came to the car. Someone opened the door for him, and he went straight in. "You go back to the hotel to wait for news." Xu Yun told Qin Wan''er the three of them: "I will keep up, rest assured." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3606: despise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun followed Liu Benliu all the way to Wellington Street in Central. The car was parked at the door of a morning tea shop with the three large characters of Lianxianglou. However, Liu Benliu didn''t mean to get off at all. He just frowned across the window and glanced at this morning tea shop. In fact, this is no wonder, because Lianxianglou looks really low grade outside, and Xu Yun also knows that the consumption here is not high, and the average person can eat it, so the passenger flow is relatively large. But this is the original ecological Hong Kong-style morning tea. The Lotus House has a long history. There were three originally located in Hong Kong and Macau. There is only one room on Wellington Street in Central. It is really a hundred years old. In the old shop, Xu Yun felt sorry for Liu Benliu, because people of his "grade" might not be able to look down on Lianxianglou, so they might not have been in it once. The history here has been long enough to make it a symbol of the original ecological Hong Kong-style morning tea. It can be said that the Lianxianglou has witnessed the prosperity of Hong Kong and Macao. Although there are no beautiful and exquisite restaurants in those star-rated restaurants, there is no Michelin rating, but when you come here, you can truly feel that morning tea is already an indispensable part of the daily life of Hong Kong and Macao people. Perhaps Liu Benliu is not used to this kind of "no grade" without restraint, no restraint, no one to help him arrange seats, there is really no customer who is always on the go. Originally Da Fei was kind, and wanted to bring Liu Benliu here to taste the original ecological Hong Kong-style morning tea. But Liu Benliu didn''t appreciate it, he could only let people drive off Wellington Street. "Wan Chai Harbour Road, Grand Hyatt Hotel." Dafei Road. The younger driver drove his heart, and Da Fei was going to take Liu Benliu to No. 1 Harbor, which was a high-end, high-cost place. The design concept of No. 1 Harbour Bay originated from the luxurious mansion of the Shanghai Daban in the 1930s, which can be said to be extremely compelling. Moreover, the restaurant has a breathtaking sea view of Victoria Harbour, glass ceilings, lotus fountains, and it is definitely a place for people who love the show circle to take pictures ... Liu Benliu is very satisfied with the environment here. The restaurant is decorated with beautiful and delicate rosewood, and the natural stone columns increase the sense of space on the lower level, which makes him particularly enjoyable. The lotus fountain is laid with chic mosaic glass stones, as well as hand-made carpets, wooden furniture and curtains, giving a particularly warm harmony. If Xu Yun followed the other people in the dining room casually, he knew in his heart that if the two had breakfast together, there would be no more than four or five thousand. Don''t really think how expensive a breakfast can be. This is one of the top 20 restaurants in Asia. A six-star restaurant is not a worthy reputation! Seeing that Liu Benliu and the other party were seated, Xu Yun contacted Qin Waner, asked him to come here, and told Qin Waner to ask her to have breakfast. Qin Waner rushed over in more than ten minutes and was shocked as soon as she entered the restaurant. If she did nt come with Xu Yun, it was estimated that they were just trying to stare at Liu Benliu, and they would be poor. Xu Yun motioned Qin Waner to sit in the corner that he chose to be the least noticeable. They were not far from Liu Benliu''s meal, so they could hear every word clearly. Liu Benliu unceremoniously ordered some food that he was interested in. At that table, no one could not leave 20,000. Da Fei has been persevering. After the initiative is not in his hands, he has little temper for Liu Benliu. "Mr. Liu, I hope you can give me a face." Dafei Road: "Now let''s open the skylight to speak brightly, 22% is my bottom line." Upon hearing this, Liu Benliu ignored the meaning of Dafei. He was casually eating shrimp dumplings. The shrimp dumplings here are transparent and smooth, and they are smooth and delicious. It is definitely the best shrimp dumplings he has ever eaten. "It is worthy of the excellent shrimp dumplings, the skin is white as snow, thin as paper, translucent, the meat filling is vaguely visible, and it tastes smooth and fresh." Liu Benliu stopped for a long time before responding with a sentence that was not related to the theme at all if. Da Fei froze for a moment: "General Liu, what exactly do you mean?" "It doesn''t mean anything." Liu Benliu still didn''t look up, and picked up another piece of steaming and selling. While enjoying the delicious, while expressing their own enjoyment. After eating, he also shook his head and picked up another barbecued pork bun: "I prefer to eat barbecued pork buns rather than siu mai, especially this kind of fat and thin barbecued pork is stuffed. The foreskin is steamed and soft and just cracked. The roasted pork roast filling reveals the aroma of roasted pork roast. What does that sentence say, tall bird-cage type, with a big belly and a burly belly, with a mouthful and only slightly exposed filling! " Apart from the emotion, Liu Benliu took a sip of tea: "It tastes delicious and delicious, and I don''t get tired of it! Every time I come to Hong Kong and Macao, I have to eat barbecued pork buns in the morning. "Mr. Liu, I don''t think we really need to go around the corner." Dafei''s face was ugly. Liu Benliu nodded: "Yeah, that''s right, I really don''t need to turn around." "The price I gave you ..." "It''s you who keeps turning around me." Liu Benliu interrupted Da Fei''s words without any words. "You said you shouldn''t turn around me, but now you have to say 22%. You don''t really think Am I stupid? " Da Fei was utterly utterly speechless, and had no idea what to say. "me" "Da Fei, if you think it is necessary to continue to go around, then we will continue to go around." Liu Benliu said: "However, I only have this meal time to play with you, wait for this meal time to pass, I m about to find another cooperation. My time is really tight. " Da Fei panicked when he landed. "I" "Speak after you think about it." Liu Benliu raised his hand and told Dafei not to talk nonsense: "Think clearly, tell me a price, don''t do it like this? Do you think it''s okay to drop three points? Did nt you feel guilty when you spoke? " Dafei closed his eyes and tried to calm down his mood, then slowly said: "Okay, since you said so, then I will finally understand with President Liu." "Well." Liu Benliu nodded. "I look forward to you saying a price that will not let me shoot the table and walk away." "Twenty, twenty percent." Dafei seriously said: "This is the bottom line given by Mr. Guan. I am not the one who wants to hack you, but as long as I do, business always has to bargain. That s why I had to make that kind of decision. " Dafei said this, it was like his brain was flooding. Liu Benliu sneered in his heart, this **** is still too tender. "Dafei, you know in your heart that there is bound to be a bargain in doing business. You now tell me that Mr. Guan''s price is 20% commission, do you expect me to promise you directly?" Defiant eyes looked at the big flyway. [New Year''s start, thanks to the 163 book friends who have met on WeChat for the red envelopes and blessings sent on the New Year''s Day. They will not be nominated one by one, thanks! It s good to know it. I believe you can see it. I wish you all the best in the new year and all your wishes are fulfilled. The blessings are two days late. Do nt mind. There were more complicated things in my home the previous two days. I did nt have the energy to distract. The perfunctory blessings were not sincere, so I sent the blessings even though I was two days late. I have nothing to offer you, I can only hope that you can relax and have a good mood while reading. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3607: Disadvantaged Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Da Fei was pushed directly to a position where he couldn''t get down. Liu Benliu forced him to a desperate situation. "I might as well tell you that at the price you are talking about, I can''t accept it." Liu Benliu smiled slightly, and it felt so comfortable to have everything in his own hands. "You are just playing with me." Dafei glared: "15% is impossible!" "Sixteen?" Liu Benliu continued to use a playful tone. If it were not because the security of such high-end places was strict, he would have turned the table. Liu Benliu could see the displeasure on Dafei''s face: "You know how disgusting people are like this, and why do you waste your tongue in front of me. How annoyed you are at this moment, I have had it before Helpless. " "Mr. Liu, what do you want me to do? Admit your mistakes? Or blame me for not caring too much?" Dafei said: "If you think something is inappropriate, please ask me directly. I was expelled from school at that time, so I had no culture. I was in a mixed society when I was out of school. I did things that went straight. I saw whoever was upset, and the boss looked at who was upset. I know so many twists and turns. " Liu Benliu was stunned for a while, so he still didn''t know how to talk round and round? This is obviously threatening Liu Benliu, and he will be chopped off without giving a happy word. "Brother Dafei''s education is indeed too low." Liu Benliu shook his head: "You know, if you go to China, it will be difficult to mix up. Now everything in China requires education, and follow the developer of the local wealth owner. When you are a thug brother, you also need a college diploma. " Dafei didn''t understand what Liu Benliu wanted to say and stared at him without a word. "There is a saying how to say, in fact, the hooligan is not terrible, I am afraid that the hooligan has a culture." Liu Benliu laughed: "This shows that the culture is more powerful than the rogue." Liu Benliu is a master of high material at Shenjiang University. Of course, he is qualified to feel that he is better than Dafei. "Yes, Mr. Liu is right." Dafei nodded. "Mr. Liu said everything. As long as Mr. Liu agrees to sign this word for me, I will finalize the 20% contract. Shanghouli went to the mainland to find President Liu to study. " "Don''t." Liu Benliu shook his head: "Don''t wear me a high hat, I know I can''t wear it. I dare not sign this 20%." "I''m sincere!" Dafei looked agitated emotionally. If Dafei did not admit that Mr. Guan gave 20%, and he raised it to 30% in order to bargain, Liu Benliu might really feel that he was sincere. But Liu Benliu can''t feel any sincerity now. "This kind of sincerity is not something you say there is." Liu Benliu said: "You have to take it out and show it." "How to behave?" Dafei froze. Liu Benliu said in a serious way: "Do you know, Dafei brother, I said 15% is the highest estimate I gave our boss. Just now he has told me very sure that the 15% commission is His psychological price point. " Dafei shook his head vigorously: "This is too low! This will definitely not work, it just can''t be justified!" "Yeah, you want 20%, we give 15%, which is too low. This is definitely unreasonable, but you can''t justify it if you don''t drop it at all." Liu Benliu said. Da Fei is on the set: "Then Liu, you give a solution." "Since there is a difference of 5% in price, let''s take a step back and forth." Liu Benliu said: "17.5% is the most suitable price, but in terms of age, you have to call me brother, I also Without losing your seniority, you will get 0.5 points more, 18%, I can explain it, and you can explain it too. I also admit it at a loss. " After finishing the speech, Liu Benliu reminded Da Fei: "Because I know that Da Fei brother has just taken over so many important things, if I do nt give face, it s true that our cooperation will probably make Mr. Guan right. Brother has some very bad opinions. " Liu Benliu knew what Dafei was afraid of and what he was worried about. So every point of Liu Benliu said that Zhong Fei''s thoughts, Da Fei is not afraid of reason. "Brother Dafei, if you think about it carefully, I haven''t been full yet. I''ll have something to eat." Liu Benliu continued to eat morning tea. Both Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er also understood beside them. This is that the commission was not discussed. The stacking price of the Australian District is obviously indicating that the business in this line is not easy to do now, and it is not easy for these people to eat together. Otherwise, no one will play this game. Everyone knows what the risk of setting prices on the ground is that they dare to do this, and it also shows that they have no fear, because the stacking yards in the entire Australian area are raising prices on the ground, not just their family. This situation is actually a good situation. At least explain how the management of relevant departments in the Australian region has played a certain role. However, this effect is far from being able to solve and get rid of the present situation, but Xu Yun believes that one day sooner or later, even those inland who have dirty money, would rather spend 50% or even 50% In sixty, no one can launder money for them. Da Fei remained silent for a long time, but eventually lost. "I''ll call and ask Mr. Guan." Da Fei said that he got up and walked to the side of the window. The phone was quickly connected, and Da Fei asked carefully. Mr. Guan''s slightly majestic voice also remembered from the phone at the same time: "How, after so long, have things been settled?" "Mr. Guan ... this price ... the other party thinks it''s a bit too high." After Da Fei finished speaking, he waited with a trace of panic for Mr. Guan''s reply. Finally, Mr. Guan replied: "Then you are quite useless." When Da Fei heard this, his heart was cold for a moment, and Mr. Guan said such a thing. He really wouldn''t be confused in the future. "Mr. Guan, the situation is like this ..." Dafei wants to explain his current situation. He wants to tell Mr. Guan that the other party is willing to spend more money and ask Uncle Hao to contact the other stackers. But before this was said, Mr. Guan interrupted Dafei s words: I do nt need to listen to your explanation. You know what I value most, is the result. Do you understand? "Sorry, Mr. Shuo." Dafei had to bow his head. "I didn''t get the result I wanted." Mr. Guan''s voice was a little cold: "What did you say when I left the matter to you? I remember you patting your chest and telling me, no problem. Now you have to tell Me, the situation is different. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3608: Errands Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Da Fei has not dared to say more than half a sentence at this moment, for fear of accidentally irritating Mr. Guan. Mr. Guan is obviously a person with good self-control ability. He did not vent his anger, but asked silently: "How much do they get." "Eighteen percent." Dafei replied cautiously. He hoped that the price would satisfy Mr. Guan. If Mr. Guan could be satisfied with this price, he might have changed his attitude. "18%, 20%, how much difference do you know?" Mr. Guan asked gently. Dafei felt that Mr. Guan''s tone seemed to be acceptable at this price, so he replied: "It''s only a difference of two percentage points." "Yeah, there is a difference of only two percentage points." Mr. Guan emphasized a word: "This means that for every 100 million capital flow, I earn two million less, and the cooperation between us and them is as high as 100 per year. 100 million, just because you are only talking about two percentage points less for me, my annual loss is at least 200 million. " Da Fei has been petrified, and he panicked in his heart. Perhaps this time the only thing is, he will have nothing when he goes back ... "Do you now also feel that" Ji "only made two million yuan less?" Mr. Guan said again. "I''m sorry Mr. Shu, I really don''t know ... I ... I don''t want you to lose so much, I ..." Dafei didn''t know how to explain it in a panic. Mr. Guan was very disappointed with Da Fei, but the call was already made. If he did not relax, he would not have to do this business. If you talk about Datian and Liu Benliu, you can definitely talk about 20% of the price. Datian can do more than this kid. "You are not ready to help me do a big thing at all." Mr. Shake shook his head: "I am very disappointed, very disappointed. Now you will deal with it as it is now, and it will not make any sense to drag it on." Dafei nodded and answered quietly. After Mr. Guan hung up the phone, he dared to put the phone back in his pocket. At this moment, Dafei looked back and saw Liu Benliu, who was still eating. The anger in his heart suddenly burned. If it were not for this bastard, he would not be so miserable? It''s not possible because this time things were not done well, and Mr. Guan will not give him a chance in the future. This is not impossible, Dafei is very worried that he has lost all his future because of this little thing. To know that he has just been promoted, he hasn''t thoroughly felt the taste of being a big brother. "How is it." Liu Benliu raised his head, looked at Dafei, and smiled. Suddenly, Dafei''s anger was taken back, because he knew that Mr. Guan didn''t want to lose this business. If he messed things up again, it would mean that he was not short of being skinned. "I think Mr. Guan is a happy person, so I like to do business with him." Liu Benliu smiled. He saw the result in Da Fei''s expression, and now obviously everything is done. "Mr. Liu, just do what you said." Da Fei''s voice seemed Cui Tou''s frustration. Dafei has completely conceded the defeat at this time, but he doesn''t think he is ashamed of losing. After all, the other party has also given an 18% commission, which is already a lot more profitable than before. It''s just that the cost of doing this line is obviously much higher than before. Many things were originally free, but now they are there, and there are more and more people who need to clear the relationship. The more relationships that need to be cleared, the higher the cost will naturally be. This is why Mr. Guan has to increase his commission. . In the previous unsupervised years, those who have a little free money and can connect with the inland land bank will use their resources in Australia to collude with the rich inland tyrants to launder money. When there is no regulation, the competition pressure is too great, so the price is so low. In fact, at the earliest time, those guys who did nt know how to easily and safely transfer out of the country, would rather spend 30% of their money on it. But as time goes on, when more and more people with large amounts of black money find them to launder money, their funds are not enough to play with. Therefore, in order to retain customers, on the one hand, in addition to improving their own strength, on the one hand, they must reduce the price of commissions. I don''t know when, the price of the commission plummeted and fell directly to 10%. Although they have less money, they can still make a lot of money. After all, black money is endless ... It s just that the anti-corruption in the mainland is serious now, and the people involved in the Australian District are also strictly investigated for money laundering. In a short period of time, many people have been caught and investigated. Say, it was really undead and peeled off. Therefore, when things are so difficult now, it would be too nonsense to only give a 10% commission, and they are not treated as humans at all. After all, what they do is also a high investment and high return industry. In the past, the price was low because of safety and no accidents. Now that there is risk, they will inevitably join forces to gradually raise the price back to more than 30%, or even higher. If the crackdown on the economy will continue forever, they believe that it will rise to 50% sooner or later. If you want to launder money, you will have a 50% split. Without a 50% commission, you will never play. Perhaps this day will come soon. However, if there is such a day, how huge the risk of stacking can be imagined. There is no pie that does not require money, and you need to take as much risk as you want to get. This principle applies not only to those who work hard, but also to those who take the wrong way to earn unjust money. The truth that people have no windfalls or wealth is known all over the world, but everyone knows that windfalls are not easy to earn. If the uneasy wealth can be spent with peace of mind, it can only be the peace of mind that makes people die. Although Liu Benliu suppressed Da Fei this time, but next time? He believes that before the commission has not increased to a suitable price, each of his transactions will not be particularly smooth, which may mean that the next two months and three months, or even half a year, or even a year ... he We must "fight the wisdom and bravery" with these stacks. Liu Benliu couldn''t help but frowned, it seemed that he would not have a better life in the next days. Each commission increase will inevitably make the president of the biography, so Liu Benliu feels particularly helpless. Originally, what he did was to make the chairman of the biography happy, because every time he appeared, it meant that the president Large amounts of money flowed out of the country, and it was safely transferred to the account he requested. But now, it becomes that every time he comes, he will lose a lot of money to the president. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3609: track Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Da Fei was frustrated this time, but since the incident has happened, he has nothing to complain about, so he should go back to his life. And Liu Benliu is also going back to the hotel to pack up his belongings and go directly to the Macao area to prepare for further operations. Qin Wan''er immediately notified Uncle Tai and Man Yu to gather at the port boat station. Because Liu Benliu refused to go back in Dafei''s car, he didn''t want to see Dafei''s stinky face all the way. He can be quite sure that Da Fei will not give him a good face, because after Da Fei''s return, he will face Mr. Guan''s bad face, which may not be a happy thing for Da Fei. Since Liu Benliu didn''t go back to Dafei''s car, the easiest and fastest way to go to the Macau area was to take a boat, so Xu Yun took them directly to the Macau area and waited directly in the Macau area. Without waiting too long, they saw Liu Benliu coming from the boat. Liu Benliu took the taxi and left, and Xu Yun followed them. The Australian District is connected to the mainland''s Haizhu City, which is actually divided into two islands and three areas. The most convenient way to come to Macao is to go to Haizhu City, but Liu Benliu has to go to see some people, so he went to the harbor area first. After all, it is more convenient for Hong Kong and Macao to communicate with those uncles such as the middleman and Dafei. The upper half of the Australian District and Haizhu City are next to the Australian Peninsula, which is the old urban areas of the Australian District, where some local residents live. The second half is only wonderful, and the northern part of the second half is the Taipa area. It is the gathering place of those high-end casino hotels, and there are far fewer colophon tourists to the south. To put it bluntly, if you don''t come to gamble, who is free to come to the Australian area, there is nothing fun in the big slaps, just casually strolling for a few days can be boring. If those rich people in the port area want to come to the Macau area to play, some come directly by helicopter. Liu Benliu''s goal is very clear, go straight to the Taipa area. In fact, there are quite a lot of hotels in the whole area of ??Australia compared to this big slap. Cheap ones are really rare. It is almost impossible to find the kind of economic benefits in the mainland area, but in the Peninsula area. The hotel will be newer compared to the hotel in Taipa. It''s a pity that only those people who mainly focus on tourism and tourism will go to live in the peninsula of Australia to find a convenience, but Liu Benliu came to the casino and went directly to Taipa to find a hotel. Galaxy, Sands City, City of Dreams, these three areas have the most hotels. Marriott, Broadway, Galaxy, Okura, Banyan Tree, Carlton, Venetian, Conrad, Holidays, Sheraton, Paragon, Parisian, City of Dreams, Shadow Exchange, Hard Rock, Crown, Grand Hyatt ... You should know that the Australian District is only a place with a population of 600,000, which is less than 33 square kilometers. Huaxia has a county town of 50 square kilometers, right? But whose county can have so many hotels. Liu Benliu is quite familiar with the Macao area. He went directly to the hotel in the Galaxy Resort area. Although the price was quite high, Xu Yun and they only went to know that the guests staying in the Galaxy Resort area are free of charge. Enter Tianlang Taoyuan Water Park and have fun. After they arrived at the hotel, it was almost 3 pm, and this time, it was exactly the time for these hotels to start check-in. It was a little late compared with the room check-out at 12 noon in the mainland, mainly because there were a lot of nights. The guests are too late and too late to get up before noon. Uncle Thai and Manyu are really too new to this place. After Liu Benliu stayed in the hotel, he seemed to be in a relaxed mood, because he finished the commission amount given to him by the president, so he was in a terrible mood. He really went to the water park. The temperature here is much warmer than that in the central and northern parts of the mainland, and I am obviously sorry for not having fun. Uncle Tai and Man Yu also followed the water park, while Xu Yun and Qin Waner were on standby at any time, waiting for Liu Benliu to take the next step, which was more convenient and timely to follow up. Uncle Tai and Manyu went to the water park to see if he had another appointment. But this disappointed them. Liu Benliu had done nothing except the girl in the water park. With his talented appearance and elegant temperament, Liu Benliu really didn''t touch her sister, and the uncles watching him were a little embarrassed. Fortunately, the character of Man Yu doesn''t care about it at all. Liu Benliu played for about an hour before leaving the water park. He answered a phone call midway and hurried back to his room very quickly. Xu Yun nodded to Qin Wan''er, indicating that Liu Benliu had a situation. In Taipa District, almost all hotel entrances have shuttle buses provided by large casinos, which guests like to call "facai". Not only to and from the hotel, but also to and from the airport, the terminal, and the port, you can sit casually without spending money. However, some stricter hotels need to show the hotel reservation form before they can board the bus, and there are restrictions on children''s rides, which is very good. Liu Ben got out of the hotel and boarded a fortune-telling vehicle. Xu Yun followed him alone, instructing Qin Wan''er and the three of them to do the back car, avoiding the familiarization of their faces and causing Liu Benliu''s suspicion. As long as Xu Yun can keep up, I will contact you when you get there. After Xu Yun got on the bus, he discovered that these free fortune cars not only have guests who go to the casino, but also backpackers who travel poorly. Because some big casinos also provide shuttle buses to new roads, junior bus, Macau Tower and other attractions, hotels in Taipa District also have a circulation route connecting each hotel, almost covering all the places to go. These backpackers can save a lot of transportation costs by arranging the routes reasonably. Because there are many people in the car, Xu Yun does not need to avoid anything deliberately. Liu Benliu''s attention is not on Xu Yun at all. Liu Benliu''s attention was all placed on the body of a beautiful single female backpacker. It seems that this kind of girl has a strong attraction to Liu Benliu. Of course, not only Liu Benliu, but almost everyone will be attracted by this single and beautiful girl. Everyone seems to be curious to think about it. Does this beautiful girl still need to go for a swim? Do you still need to be a backpacker? Do nt you worry about any danger when you hitch a car on the road or rub your hotel? Obviously, this society is restless, so many things make people can''t help worrying, thinking, and wondering how dangerous this matter is. However, after thinking too much, many people are numb, and there are too many accidents, and many people are numb. Anyway, this danger appears to everyone. Beautiful girls should nt do too much, too often, too often will not have any good results. Any normal person will understand this kind of thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3610: casino Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone who has been to the Australian District knows that the malls and shops selling food can basically pay with UnionPay cards, but the small shops that eat food only accept Australian dollars in cash, while the casinos use Hong Kong dollars. If ordinary tourists play, less than 5,000 are directly played with cash. Therefore, guests such as Liu Benliu need a huge amount of Hong Kong dollars, which is why he has to find Diemazai to help with the money laundering of Chuanshan. They can''t get such a large sum of money without the help of stacked yards. It is said that the chairman s money on the mainland cannot be directly exchanged for Hong Kong dollars to play. Liu Benliu got off the bus before going to the casino halfway, because the young and beautiful female backpacker got off, of course, in addition to this, several people also got off. Xu Yun is a little puzzled, Liu Benliu should not be so immature, it is impossible for a woman to delay a major event. Forcibly, Xu Yun also had to get out of the car and follow him secretly. What Xu Yun didn''t expect was that Liu Benliu''s goal was really this single girl. This girl went to a tofu flower shop, and Liu Benliu also followed. In Xu Yun''s heart, he immediately ran through 10,000 grass and mud horses. This **** thing was really easy enough, and he didn''t take the current thing seriously. There are many people in the tofu flower shop, it seems to be a small shop in the port area. Xu Yun did not hesitate to follow up like an ordinary guest, and ordered a copy in the corner. Soon, a bowl of white tofu brains was put on the table. There was no other embellishment besides condensed milk, and the taste was monotonous. But there was a teapot filled with **** syrup on the table. Xu Yun put a little **** syrup and tried it again, but the bean curd became tender and smooth. The spread of sweetness, the taste is very layered. No wonder there are still so many people in such a humble shop. In fact, Qufu, the former residence of Kong Shengren, also sells a small snack called caramel, which is almost the same as this taste bud. After eating tofu flowers, the girl actually got up and started to help. At this time, a few guys who followed her and wondered if they were "profitable" were stunned. "Brother, there''s nothing to do. I''ll go first." The girl simply packed up some messy things and said to the boss of Douhuadian, who nodded. Although I don''t know if other people want to understand, Xu Yun has already figured out that this girl is the "childcare" of Douhuadian. Carrying a package as a single person, let those who saw her wonder if there is a chance to come to a "Yan Yu" tourist staring at her, and then she took the free bus to bring people to her store. This is really a clever method ... Once the popularity of the store is driven, many people will naturally think that this is a famous snack. Although Xu Yun doesn''t know whether other famous snacks have gained fame by this method, if someone writes a travel note several years later and recommends melons to travel to Macao to eat this bean curd, Xu Yun can be sure This shop is made by means. Liu Benliu also seemed very disappointed. People who were disappointed like him all left Douhuadian. After the second fortune-telling car came, Liu Benliu went up. Xu Yun didn''t follow the car, he saw Qin Waner under the car and they were in the car. Qin Wan''er apparently showed a shocked expression when Liu Benliu got in the car, but Liu Benliu was not in a mood to observe the situation in the car because of the sense of loss just now. At this time, Xu Yun had sent the situation to Qin Wan''er''s mobile phone, and told Qin Wan''er to stare at him, and then he arrived. It didn''t take long for the fortune car to stop at the entrance of the super casino in the Australian District. Liu Benliu got off the bus and was ready to enter the field. Qin Wan''er gave Uncle Tai and Man Yu a look, motioning them to stare. She stayed at the door and waited for Xu Yun. Because the Australian government stipulates that people under the age of 21 are prohibited from entering the casino, Man Yu said that this lucky face with a baby face was directly taken care of. Fortunately, she brought her own documents, what passport, what Hong Kong and Macau pass Everything is available, after all, it is necessary to use these certificates to get a membership card in a casino. Like casinos in Las Vegas, the casinos in Australia provide free performances to attract guests. There is at the door, and Qin Waner waits for Xu Yun while watching the show at the door. Although the performance lake outside the casino is smaller than the water dance in Las Vegas, the effect is the same as the most beautiful, like a girl with a voluptuous figure accompanied by a waltz. When Man Yu entered the hotel, he was shocked by the momentum inside. As soon as she entered the hotel, she saw the alternation of the Fugui dragon and the auspicious tree in the center of the hall. The ceiling was made of a carved zodiac-shaped top with a screen inside. The ground was an arc-shaped ball. And auspicious tree should be hidden inside. "Or not so luxurious." Man Yu exclaimed, this place is really a golden hole, she did not dare to think how many people will die in this place every year. Uncle Tai whispered: "Look closely, now is not the time for us to appreciate." "Knowing Uncle Tai." Man Yu nodded, then stared closely at Liu Benliu. Xu Yun also rushed to the casino, and when Qin Waner was waiting for him, he asked, "What about them?" "Liu Benliu has already entered, I let them stare." Qin Wan''er said: "Let''s go quickly, maybe he has already started to move." "No, if Liu Benliu has to do something, he will definitely be invited to the VIP room first." Xu Yun said: "It is estimated that he is just playing around casually. Once, just for work and not taking advantage of his own time. Not stupid. " Qin Waner froze for a moment: "How are you so sure." "There are no tricks to play in the ordinary room, but anyone who loses or wins millions will still not change their face and heart, and almost all will be invited into the VIP room." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "This is common sense." "Don''t you ever gamble?" Qin Waner suspiciously said: "I don''t have much money to gamble money." "I bet." Xu Yun said. "Will you bet money?" Qin Wan''er didn''t talk. "This thing is nothing more than luck, the bet is the odds." Xu Yun said: "I always say that long betting must lose, but I am not a long bet person. Occasionally, I might win a lot." "You really have a big heart." Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "So, people who have never gambled on my money are still likely to win." "Yes, that''s exactly what happened." Xu Yun said: "People who come to Macau for the first time to gamble money often win back. The more people come, the more they lose. The probability problem is that simple. . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3611: Real rich Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What if he was invited into the VIP room?" Qin Wan''er is now worried about this. They are not VIP members of this super casino. Xu Yun looked indifferent: "Go, go, if he wants to go, we can''t treat him like that." "But I need to know everything he has done here when he came here." Qin Wan''er anxiously said. "The VIP room is not really a mysterious place at all." Xu Yun said: "With the current global economic downturn, rich people are more and more difficult to grasp, and few people from the mainland are willing to spend money. . " Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment, and he suddenly realized what Xu Yun wanted to do. "As long as you have that kind of stupid posture in the casino, there will naturally be a stack of yards to come to the door." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, how do you think these folds of the Australian area survive?" Those big gamblers who have won or lost millions of dollars and still have the same face are the favorites of the casinos in Australia, and the big fat meat in the eyes of the stackers, all will be invited into the VIP room. And these big gamblers also enjoy playing their favorite baccarat comfortably in the VIP room. The main source of casino revenue in Australia is these mainland gamblers who do not like exposure, and more than 80% of the casino''s revenue comes from them. People all over the world know that the richest and most willing to splurge are the local tyrants of China, but these local tyrants are not known. Others Gates is rich in playing Microsoft, others have the title of stock gods, others have a strong ability to build a house with land to make housing prices so ordinary people ca nt afford it, and others online shopping is like a cornucopia of natural money . There are two types of rich who do not like exposure. The first category is the real terrorist capitalists. Some people may not believe that personal wealth can kill those "so-called" rich people. But in fact, the big capitalist on Wall Street alone, the Morgan Private Bank, has assets close to $ 3 trillion. Think about how much of this Morgan Bank s owner holds shares? No one knows how much, but he holds 84% ??of the shares of a financial group! And tightly, the financial assets of this Dongying financial company are more than $ 1.5 trillion, so the big capitalist of the big boss of Wall Street private banks only has a wealth of more than one trillion dollars in a Dongying financial group. What is it about Jianlin s 30 billion assets to be placed in front of others? And Morgan Bank s assets of nearly three trillion US dollars even exceed the GDP of many big countries and one country ... if all the assets of this big capitalist add up, how terrible it is is unimaginable. The US empire established its finances, but gave the "richest man" hat to someone who is not in the financial circle. This is a bit veiled. To put it bluntly, other big capitalists do not like their assets to be counted. So this kind of person will never appear in the rich list, and the wealth of those who appear on the rich list is a fart for this kind of big capitalist. It''s like when you have tens of thousands of dollars, when you look at a person with a few hundred dollars standing in front of a group of people with only a few dozens, a few dollars, a few cents, or even a few points, and you wear the richest man''s hat, you will also feel Isn''t it ridiculous? But would you really take out tens of thousands of dollars and say to those who only have a few cents: Is Laozi really a rich man? No, not anyone else, because it makes no sense. For people who look down on only a few cents at all, why should they prove something in front of these people? And a person who likes to spend some money to show off has little connotation, so it is impossible to become an invisible rich. The second type of people who do not like the exposure of private wealth are the invisible riches from China. These people are so powerful that they may not be as good as the super-invincible American Empire Wall Street capitalists. But for the second category of people, those who are put on the "rich man" hat are also not worth mentioning. Even they can say that if it is not for their "promotion", many Chinese wealthy people are no different from ordinary people, so their wealth is not the same as those people. The wealth of such people is even less exposed. How did the money come from? Buddha said, don''t say. To put it more seriously, if this is really exposed, it is estimated that it can trigger events such as the "peasant uprising". Will Gates bet on the money and lose a few million at a time? Of course it will be distressed, because his money is earned by himself, but no one is willing to squander if the money is earned by himself. In a game where there are millions of winners and losers, those money obviously cannot be hard earned, and no one would be willing to gamble with their hard-earned money. Only dirty money and black money will make people feel unconcerned. A normal person earns 10,000 yuan a month, and is certainly not willing to spend 8,000 yuan on food and drink, but if a thief steals 10,000 yuan, let alone spend 8,000 yuan, even if all the 10,000 yuan is spoiled Distressed. The truth and the truth are the same. Therefore, many people who are blind are going to the VIP room, and in the VIP room, there are many people who are blind, and it does not matter. A mouse crossing the street will worry about being beaten and shouted, but if there are dozens or hundreds, then there is no fear. Once dirty things are gathered together, they don''t care anymore, and all the so-called worries and worries are swept away. Xu Yun is very clear that if they want to go to the VIP room, the easiest way is not to take money as a bet. "As long as you squander gold like dung, someone will surely notice us." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, let''s take it slowly, I will come with you this time because I know there are things that will make you helpless." . " Qin Waner nodded helplessly. There were indeed too many things that made her overwhelmed. Although she has always felt that she has been making progress in the past two years and has been in a rising space, she feels that she is completely different from Qin Wan''er who has always caused trouble in doing things. But in the face of something that he has no experience at all, Qin Waner still feels helpless. However, Xu Yun can still feel the change of Qin Wan''er. Even if Qin Waner didn''t know how to deal with a thing, he would do it with his own blood, and eventually it might be messed up or even cause trouble. But now it''s different. Qin Wan''er has learned to act lightly. If that Qin Waner saw Liu Benliu and the three young men who were suspected of being stacked, they would be ready to catch people. Growth will always be accompanied by many changes. Qin Wan''er believes that her changes will make her more mature. She is no longer the little girl who troubles Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3612: Grade gap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Let''s go, let''s go in too." Xu Yun greeted Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er nodded and followed Xu Yun into the casino, but when Qin Waner saw the zodiac''s suspended ceiling and the huge fortune tree, she also showed a surprised look like Manyu, which was obviously something she didn''t expect at all. All the ensuing surprises Qin Wan''er. Compared with here, the illegal small casinos in the country are nothing short of big. Xu Yun changed two million chips casually. Qin Waner was almost surprised to shut his mouth! One hundred thousand chips, just twenty small round chips, cost two million! If Qin Wan''er is not worried about attracting others'' attention, he really wants to ask whether Xu Yun is crazy. "Go, let''s find a place to play casually." Xu Yun smiled. "Just play it ... even if it is to attract the attention of the stack, you don''t need to exchange so many chips? Two million, if you lose, I can''t apply for so much money when I go back to apply for funds. Ah. "Qin Wan''er frowned and lowered his voice. Even if it is necessary to solve a case, even if it can be brought back with an "invoice", that is impossible. I have never heard of any reimbursement in this respect, nor have I heard of such a huge expense for tracking a suspect. In fact, Qin Wan''er has already had a headache because it is too expensive to live here. Although Xu Yun does not lack money, she feels that this should not have been the cost of Xu Yun. Qin Waner still hopes that he can find a way to reimburse him. Qin Wan''er is not the kind of person who cares about public funds, but when she goes out to do things, one is one, she can lose a little, but she cannot lose Xu Yun. "This is too much?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are too small to look at the gaming industry in Australia, but this is a casino." "What''s wrong with the casino, two million is money that can''t be earned in a lifetime for many people." Qin Wan''er felt distressed. "I didn''t say I want to lose." Xu Yun grinned: "Australia has a history of 166 years of gambling. The entire region is relying on the income of this money to develop." "Then it''s too easy to get money from the casino, aren''t gamblers as generous as you are?" Qin Waner said inconceivably: "I don''t believe everyone is so rich." "Of course not like me, but there must be more people who are more generous than me." Xu Yun said: "Do you think that one hundred thousand chips are high?" "Nonsense." Qin Wan''er said: "There are still a hundred thousand chips. If you play with a few people, just bet on one set, you have won or lost millions on the table?" "If you really think this is a big bet, then it is really a little ignorant, the biggest chip in the casino is more than one hundred thousand." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Qin Wan''er suddenly thought of something and nodded: "Oh, I remember that cross will have the one with the message, and the mysterious character''s daughter Mei Mei has flaunted 500,000 chips." "Well, the half-million in the VIP room is nothing at all. There is one million, and the largest is two million." Xu Yun said: "Do you say that I still count? This is a bargaining chip. More than all of me. " Qin Waner gasped: "You said ... what a beautiful casino in Macao is helping her messy godfather to launder money?" "Don''t say this nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, I remember that this product was caught just after the money was gambled in the Australian District. If this matter is involved, no one can know the secret, since there is no news. Dare to expose the inside story, that''s not what most people can know. " Qin Waner''s eyes widened. "However, if this is not involved, who do you think will believe it?" Xu Yun said: "She will have money and sell herself for prosperity, she will not lose 260 million, even if Sicong is going to play Son, even if he loses $ 260 million, his dad will use his soles, right? " Qin Wan''er suddenly realized that all gambling is a guise. At that time, the country was exposed to severe money laundering, and the Australian gaming industry was anti-money laundering. Therefore, the United States and the United States playing in Australia can almost be determined to help some people launder money? An ordinary girl is rich at home, and the godfather is so good. If it is not for playing with dirty money, it is impossible to let her lose. Seeing Qin Wan''er feel a little dazed, Xu Yun shot her: "What do you think, don''t think about something that you can''t manage. Thinking too much will only make yourself a headache." Qin Wan''er nodded. "I tell you, there are more ten or eight high-rollers at a time. One loser means tens of millions of people went to the sea in this field." Xu Yun said lightly: "Of course, this kind of high-roller scene is not ours. The identity of ordinary people can be seen, but from those VIP rooms where "no idlers are allowed to enter." "If the people in the VIP room are not afraid of seeing the light, why shouldn''t there be any idlers in the casino?" Qin Waner sneered: "If I really have money, I don''t take it as money, and the money is still clean, I really think it s fun to gamble in front of ordinary people. " Xu Yun smiled haha, did not expect Qin Waner to be such a Qin Waner. "The guests in the VIP room are also divided into three grades in the casino. For this purpose, a customer service department has been specially established." Xu Yun continued: "Guests of different grades will enjoy different treatment services." Qin Wan''er nodded and listened carefully. "The highest-payers can enjoy the best suites, the best restaurants in the casino hotel for free, any limousine transfer is a side dish, and you can even receive huge chips without taking cash." Xu Yundao: "I am currently in From the performance point of view, Liu Benliu is not the highest-paid person. " Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Maybe he wanted to hide his eyes and ears." "There is a possibility in this respect." Xu Yun nodded. "Then you say ... how do the casinos know how many of these VIPs are there?" Qin Wan''er was puzzled. "Actually, the insiders of the casino have already formed an amazing network. Sometimes some distinguished guests have just entered the casino, and the customer''s information has been faxed to a certain department of the casino, so the casino can respond immediately, even if the guests have not With so much cash, the casino will also give the chips to the guests within the limits of the guests'' home. "Xu Yun said:" Moreover, many stackers will take the initiative to arrange people to inquire in our inland areas. " Qin Waner glanced at Xu Yun: "You said, you are a CEO of Tianyu Group, should they also be distinguished guests in their eyes?" "Fortunately, my exposure is not so high." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If Zuo Meiyan is coming, it is estimated that some staff have come forward to serve here. If we are so low-key, if we don''t spend the extravagant luxury, It is estimated that there is really no way to attract attention. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3613: Non-gambler mentality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Obviously, the VIP room is indeed not accessible to the rest of the world, and the relationship between the casino VIP room and the casino owner is also similar to the relationship between contractors and renters, but not the same. At the same time, the owners of the VIP gambling rooms are not waiting for leisure, and each has their own future. Casting a casino can be said to be harsh. A small gambling hall needs to bet about 200 million yuan of bank notes. The layout of the hall is usually three baccarat, one blackjack, plus a gambling size, and the small hall only has three baccarat. It can be seen at this point that the inland local tyrants seem to be particularly fond of baccarat. Since the parent company of the VIP casino in the VIP room has a large number of hotels, transportation, food and beverage, and even aviation in the Australian area, the company will allocate it to the corresponding hotel VIPs in each VIP room for free according to the sales volume of the chips in each VIP room. Room, air ticket, and dining and entertainment service quotas, so that the halls can better attract guests. Of course, the parent company of the Super Casino will also help the VIP rooms in the Minato City to establish VIP reception desks with good sales performance. There is also a very luxurious casino opening in the Australian area, which also provides value-added services for VIPs. They are opened in the upper 50 luxury VIP rooms will not be open for business. These rooms are only open to VIPs who come to the casino. It is said that if the VIP room digests more than 700 million US dollars in chips every month, it can get three levels of profits. Xu Yun and Qin Waner came to a table of baccarat and started playing cards. The dealer seemed to have a cold. Qin Waner happened to see him throwing his snotty paper out of the counter. Qin Wan''er frowned, and there was no wastepaper basket here. "Actually, this is to avoid suspicion." Xu Yun can see Qin Waner''s displeasure: "There are TV monitoring probes everywhere in this casino, and there are almost one hundred and eight hundred without a thousand. All corners of the casino are photographed from all angles, 24 hours a day, every second. " Qin Wan''er was surprised: "Can''t you go to the bathroom in the casino?" "Of course there is no bathroom." Xu Yun smiled helplessly: "These devices are only used to supervise casino employees, but not for customers." Qin Waner saw that the dealer at a gaming table behind him was about to leave the gaming table, and very skillfully opened his hands to the camera and fluttered his clothes to show that he did not take anything. "He did this deliberately?" Qin Wan''er turned back and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, I did this deliberately. Because if the casino found that the staff cheated, it would be expelled without any doubt and never be merciless." "Are we going to wait for the stack of babies now?" Qin Wan''er said. "Yes." Xu Yun smiled: "They will take the initiative to find the door. Of course, they usually make a living, and there will be no black intermediaries to look for the door from the beginning." Ordinary stacked yards are actually people who specialize in serving around gamblers, serving tea and water, helping to change chips and handing food. The stacker''s job is to find a source of gamblers, encourage gamblers to gamble in the casino, let the casino increase gaming revenue, and get commissions from it. This kind of system already existed when the Australian Tourism and Entertainment Co., Ltd. was established, but it was not universal. By the mid-1980s, Macau casinos had extensively set up gambling halls. In order to find more sources of gamblers, the important role of intermediaries was highlighted. Therefore, this system became popular. It can be said that the contribution of Die Ma Zi to the local finance is great. As long as the competent stacker has a glance at the gambling cards he plays, he knows whether he is a big gambler or a small gambler. Guests who play slot machines in the lobby absolutely do not have big gamblers. Most of them come to the casino for the first time, or small players. Only when they win or lose are large amounts and they are not discolored. Play Baccarat comfortably. Qin Wan''er was not interested in watching Xu Yun playing cards, but looked at Uncle Tai and Manyu not far away. They had been staring at Liu Benliu and they seemed to have changed some chips, but they were all small in denomination. In this super-large casino, Qin Waner hardly sees foreigners with high noses and yellow hair. The vast majority are Asians, and these Asians are mainly mainlanders. With the global economic downturn, there are fewer and fewer rich owners with yellow hair and blue eyes. In fact, it is not just the picture of the casinos in Australia. Even in Las Vegas, the casinos are mainly Asian, especially in the VIP room, which are occupied by people with yellow skin and black hair. Overlord status. At a glance, which country''s people are richer? No, to be precise, it is clear which part of the country got rich first. Xu Yun s thoughts are all placed on the playing cards. What blackjack, bet size, all kinds of messes are involved. Through careful observation and listening, and judgments on people s hearts, Xu Yun obviously Lose less and win more. Even a few professional dealers noticed Xu Yun, a lucky ridden man. Because few people play 100,000 chips in the ordinary hall, Xu Yun throws a few casually. These serious and unspoken dealers are all serious characters in the casino from beginning to end. Dealing cards and changing chips are all things of these dealers. Why do they say that they are all masters in the casino, to put it bluntly, they are the ones who help the casino sit down and face these crazy gamblers and win money for the casino owner, so the casino owner will definitely not invite Fools come to be dealers. Of course, these people are all good people with no previous history and bad records. At this moment, the dealers in front of Xu Yun are more skillful in licensing, they are all professionally trained, because the gambling game requires them to master the rhythm, the better the rhythm, the profit of the casino will also increase. Think about it, if the dealer''s actions are muddy, not only will the gamblers be boring, the entire casino will also appear lazy, and will have no energy at all. So these professional bookmakers are quite good. Although they are professional gambling players, they never participate in gambling on their own. Xu Yun looked at the time, and he knew the reason why he would lose a long time. Many years ago, Xu Yun met an uncle who had been a dealer for 21 years in the Australian District. The uncle talked to him about how to control himself when he played gambling in the Australian District. The most important trick is not to enter the casino for more than half an hour. If you win five, you quickly change the money and leave, and the starting bet should be as small as possible, so that it is easy to turn the book. A good mentality is a basic quality. No matter whether you win or lose, you must leave within half an hour. You will lose if you gamble for a long time. Of course, many gamblers who play in the Australian casinos know this "know-how", but really few people can follow this knack. Most gamblers have a bad mentality. Why Xu Yun can win is precisely because he is not a gambler and he does not have a gambler''s mentality. In this case, people will be more sober. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3614: Missed appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when Xu Yun won another game, there was a person next to him who could play a high stake of 100,000 chips in the ordinary casino, but scolded in despair. It seems that all the one million he brought this time have been completely lost, and he wanted to flip the book but no chips, so he was very angry. A young man beside him said a few words to him, and the dejected man suddenly regained his spirit: "How much can you lend me at most?" "I''m not talking about this." The young man said lightly: "This requires you to talk in detail in the past, I can only help bring you over." Needless to say, for a long time, in addition to exchanging chips for customers to obtain huge profits, the stacking yards in the Australian region sometimes referred gambling borrowers to obtain benefits, and the loans in this are obviously high-profit ones. In fact, these stackers will not directly participate in loan shark activities, most of them are like this person, doing referrals, so they do not involve illegal activities. There are many people who are engaged in usury referral activities like this stack of money. So the casino''s system of permitting the existence of stacked yards is actually a double-edged sword. It has proved to be very effective in the promotion and expansion of the gaming source market in Australia, and it plays a role in promoting and promoting the development of the gaming industry in Australia. On the other hand, it does spawn many negative problems such as loan sharking and triad involvement. Soon, the gambler who lost his red eyes followed the young man beside him to borrow a loan shark. "Is the usury here all blatant?" Qin Wan''er also witnessed all this and looked at Xu Yun inconceivably. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Are you open-minded? If you say this, many domestic loan sharks are actually quite open-minded. No way, this year''s bank loans are not easy to approve. Has become a reasonable ''industry''. " Qin Wan''er had to nod his head and sigh. The bad debts of major banks across the country are shocking. When the global economy is not good, enterprises fail to repay a lot of people, and there are also many people who cannot pay due to the pressure of survival. in. Last month, Qin Waner also heard that a thief with a bachelor s degree from Shenjiang University was caught in a police station. This kid is very resistant, hiding in the corner of a big shopping mall at night. When the shopping mall closes after work, he appears in a mask and hat , Specializing in gold and watches. The people in the office questioned him about the theft. He said that because he had applied for seven or eight bank credit cards, he used the method of dismantling the east wall to make up the west wall to get hundreds of thousands, all for the expense of paying a girlfriend. In the end, he could not make up for the hole, so he made a decision. Hearing this, many people are speechless. I really doubt how this guy was admitted to Shenjiang University. It is too nonsense. "It''s really a mess." Qin Wan''er thought of this and shook her head in disbelief. She was emotionally impressed by the huge harm of this kind of credit card or credit card. Xu Yun thought she was talking about Di Ma Tsai, and smiled: "In fact, it is only necessary to strengthen legislation to clearly stipulate Di Ma Tsai as the role of betting intermediary. Criminal records, as well as the rights and obligations that can only be referred to gambling legal loans, I believe these negative things can be controlled. " Qin Waner froze for a moment and said to Xu Yun: "I have no time to think about the legislation in the Australian District." Xu Yun was about to continue to bet and play, but he received a call from Ruan Qingshuang. He knew that they must be all ready to take a vacation. "How about, have you booked your ticket?" Xu Yun answered the phone with a smile. "Don''t mention, it is estimated that there is no way to pass these two or three days." Ruan Qingshuang said with some helplessness: "The airport is closed. We have just announced that all the staff of the company will be on leave tomorrow, except for individual departments." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What''s the situation?" "Now there is no way to live a normal life in the whole city." Ruan Qingshuang smiled bitterly: "Smog makes the visibility only two or three meters, and the traffic lights at the intersection are almost invisible." "Doesn''t you have to worry about breaking the rules when you run the red light?" Xu Yun grinned. "If you are here, you must not be in a mood to make a joke." Ruan Qingshuang said: "Wait and see, if the situation improves in two days, then you can also consider going. Not at all. " Xu Yun also knew that there was no way to do it. He remembers reading a short and short fantasy novel written by "Bi Xian in Sleepwalking", an adaptation of a mobile game called "Onion Man", did not all the smog beasts have been killed by the onion man? How could there be such a big haze, the mysterious Kodela organization in Murphy''s novel is resurrected again? Have you come up with a monster more powerful than the haze beast? Hissing-Xu Yun gasped and sighed. In fact, he also knows that the novel is just a novel. The smog is not a smog beast at all, it is made by human beings. The smog beast is actually a man, and man is such a terrifying monster. After hanging up Ruan Qingshuang''s phone, Xu Yun told Qin Wan''er, and Qin Wan''er also had to sigh. The weather in the north was really bad. Especially in the prosperous Central Plains area of ??North China, the air quality is simply incomparable to that in the South. It is not a level. "The severity of the smog problem has reached the highest peak in history." Xu Yun shrugged: "It is estimated that these money laundering guys also hope to transfer money to foreign countries as soon as possible, and then go abroad to live a clean air." "Motor vehicle emissions across the country are too serious," Qin Wan''er said. Xu Yun sneered suddenly: "Throughout all the so-called **** experts'' research, almost all of them regard the emission of motor vehicles as the biggest guilt, and the public''s attention is removed from the focus of the problem. I want to cover the effect. " Qin Wan''er was stunned for a while: "Isn''t it? Huaxia''s cars are indeed too many." "Is there more cars in China than in the US Empire?" Xu Yun said: "Although there are more people in China, there are more cars in the US Empire. Everyone is almost one person per capita. Isn''t this the case with China?" Qin Wan''er has nothing to say about this. Indeed, the total number of cars in the US Empire is really not less than that of China. More importantly, the old cars of the US empire were still on the road decades ago. Wouldn''t the emission standards of those cars not even reach China''s national standard? As for Huaxia, a ten-year car will wear a hat of one country, two countries and three. If you think about it carefully, it''s a bit of a "change the law" not to let people drive old cars, and to get people to change to new cars. Is this to stimulate consumption? To increase taxes? Or is there another purpose? If it is for the sake of the air, it will be a one-size-fits-all approach, and a Chinese law prohibiting the use of private cars will be issued to carry out public transportation. All public transportation will be free of charge. The bus will be increased by ten times and the original price of all private cars will be recovered. Except for national-level cadres, do nt take a car, anyway, handling anything is not a national big thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3615: Actively displayed stacking code Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yankee''s car displacement is generally better than that of Huaxia. Yankees are all super-large-displacement pickups. 6.0 is very common, but how about Huaxia? The sales volume of small displacement is much, what 1.6 ah 1.4 ah, even smaller. Therefore, the Yankees'' emissions of one car are worse than those of our three Chinese cars. Why are there no haze? "You may not know that the city we are in now is the city with the highest density of cars and the most cars per capita in the world." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, it is the Australian District. Have you been in these two days, is there haze?" " Qin Wan''er shook his head. It really didn''t. "There are more American imperial cars than Huaxia, and countries like Luxembourg and Italy have higher car density than Huaxia. Why is there no such haze as Huaxia." Xu Yun said: "This pot should not let cars emit emissions." Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun and asked, "Whose pot is this?" "The essence of the facts is the truth that those who are interested and unwilling to let the public pay attention. This is perhaps the most fundamental source of China''s current crisis, which is the most unscrupulous destruction of the natural environment and resources." Qin Wan''er''s mood suddenly lost inexplicably. Xu Yun is right, some people who are interested in doing things regardless of letting ordinary people suffer the consequences, go to abroad to enjoy their own wallets ... and then leave a pile of mess to let ordinary people bear . "I think the main reason for the haze is the expansion of the real estate industry in previous years, the out-of-control of the land problem, and the reflection of the environmental collapse." Xu Yun sighed: "Of course, I am not an expert. What makes sense, but what I am talking about is what I see with my eyes, not what experts analyze using ''academic''. " The main raw material for China''s construction industry comes from firing artillery in the mountains. Astronomical figures of Wude muck trucks have moved the mountains away into countless matchbox-like buildings. Matthew had invaded the US imperial satellites and stolen a lot of pictures. Xu Yun had been lucky enough to see these pictures. Under the satellite, you can see that the biggest difference between the mountains of China and foreign mountains is that there are large pieces of khaki, like tooth marks bitten by dogs. At that time, Xu Yun felt that the dust pollution of these crazy dirt trucks was the real culprit of China''s smog. And behind it is the so-called engineering of astronomical figures. It is no wonder that these so-called projects are to move down the stones in the mountains into cement and bricks, and it is no wonder that they dig up the barren land and move it from one place to another ... Some people''s pockets did swell, but what about the price? The price is the destruction of the environment! The exhaustion of resources! Lament of the people! The haze is not gone! In the end a desert! ! ! "China''s smog is indeed related to motor vehicles, but it is not its emissions, but the continuous engineering projects behind it, the people who can''t control the relocation of mountains and seas, and the smoky dirt trucks that are rampant. The "contribution" of the emissions to the smog may be nothing more than nine cows. "Xu Yun shook his head and sighed. Qin Wan''er''s mood became heavier. The average life span of Huaxia''s buildings is only three to fifty years. Natural resources are consumed at this rate. Will there be a green mountain in China 100 years later? Is there still green water? Are there blue sky and white clouds? No, Qin Waner smiled bitterly and said to himself: "The blue sky and white clouds are gone now ..." Xu Yun glanced at Qin Wan''er: "Qingshan Bishui is also fast, and I even doubt whether the only remaining Qingshan Bishui can persist until the end of the hot online novel of the demon soldier." "Why is this so?" Qin Wan''er suddenly discovered that these money launderers are not "big crimes" compared to **** who make money by ruining their environment. At least they haven''t done the ethics that are so destructive to the environment! "The root cause of the smog is that no one came out to prevent some people from arrogantly robbing natural resources, and no one managed to run into the smoldering dirt trucks because it was behind a" power ", a power that ordinary people can''t do. "" Xu Yun shook his head. The original two million chips have won five million, but Xu Yun still has no way to make himself happy. Power plants, heat, steel, cement, petrochemicals, chemicals, non-ferrous metal smelting ... just thinking about it will make Xu Yun headache, how can it be controlled? "Perhaps you are right. Motor vehicle emissions are really only a very small part of the haze. In the past two years, Yanjing has reduced the new car sales quota by nearly 40%, but the haze weather is still more than before. Forty percent. "Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly:" Forget it, I don''t want to think about it anymore. It doesn''t help any more. " Xu Yun could nt help angering the **** with hats of environmental experts and professors when he thought of the white weather, but if they were really a bit talented, they would do their best to solve the problem, and they would not let the bad The environment continues to deteriorate. Is it necessary to turn the entire China into Agbogblochet in Ghana, Chernobyl in Ukraine, Citaron River in Indonesia, Kabwe in Zambia, Niger Delta in Nigeria, Matanza in Argentina Riyachuelo River Basin, Hazaribagh, Bangladesh ... Will the executioners who pollute the environment stop? You know that smog not only threatens the health of the people, but also national security! If the citizens are killed by their own environment, and the aggressors do not need to invade, the country will be deserted! China''s smallest lung cancer patient is only eight years old! Eight year old girl! Should nt those **** things that pollute the environment be punished? Should nt he be shot? Is it because no one can move them just because they have the power to master these resources and destroy them? When Xu Yun was inland, he didn''t even dare to take a deep breath. Even with his body, he doubted that he would get lung cancer sooner or later. Xu Yun, who was upset, threw a million chips and lost in seconds, but he was very numb. He didn''t feel any distress at all. His mind was not at the game. Without waiting for mood adjustments and distracting attention, Xu Yun threw out a million chips. "Sir, miss, you two are good." Suddenly, the appearance of a young man interrupted Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er''s thoughts. He smiled and looked at Xu Yun. , But there is no depressing look at all, no mortal. Xu Yun looked up at the young man and immediately understood the intention of the other party. Xu Yun gave Qin Wan''er a look and motioned her to see that Die Ma Zi had already come to the door. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3616: Unexpected person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Please ask me to allow me to introduce myself." The young man smiled and said: "My name is Nokia, you can call me Arnold. I have been serving guests in the Australian casino for more than six years." "You don''t look in your twenties, do you come here to do things as a teenager?" Qin Wan''er asked back. Arnold shook his head: "Of course it is impossible, but the casinos in our Australian area are stipulated by law, and no one can come in if they are under 21 years old." "Don''t say it''s useless, you can help us do anything, serve what." Xu Yun finished, and gave the remaining chips to the other party: "If you just help me carry the chips, then it''s meaningless. " "There are many things I can do for you." Arnold smiled slightly: "Of course not only that service, but if there is only that service, I am also embarrassed to charge you any service fees." "Will you please wait when I am interested in playing, I am not in a mood to play now." Xu Yun finished and waved directly: "All the remaining three million chips are still betting on the size of the bet On the table. " Although Qin Wan''er was surprised and couldn''t close her mouth, she pretended to be very calm. Unlike Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s peace was really calm. When Xu Yun exchanged chips, he never thought of taking back the original card. Zuo Meiyan gave him this card before he came. Although the money is not much, there are tens of millions. After all, Zuo Meiyan often travels to and from Hong Kong and Macao because of work relations. It is also necessary to prepare some money here. Seeing Xu Yun''s generous and indifferent appearance, Ano, the stacker, decided in his mind that he was absolutely rich, and the rich in the mainland. "Big--!" When the size of the game was revealed, Xu Yun actually won again! This is absolutely luck. Xu Yun never really thought that he could win. He wanted to lose all his last money in a smart way. "Sir, your luck is really good." Arnold flattered: "If you don''t take advantage of your luck, you can take a few chases to win, it''s too bad." "Forget it. Stop playing." Xu Yun insisted on shaking his head. "This place is much more chaotic than Las Vegas. I don''t like a too chaotic environment." Arnold froze for a moment, thinking that this is a regular visitor to Alaski? This is the first time I have come to Australia. "Since you have found me, I won''t let you run in vain, help me to redeem these winning chips." Xu Yun said: "How much is your commission." Arnold shook his head hurriedly: "No, since I haven''t served yet, it is absolutely not allowed to take guests'' money." "I let you take it, let you go to help me exchange chips, that is also service." Xu Yun said: "This is too chaotic, I really don''t want to play, and I don''t often come to the Australian area, the bank here There s not much money, and it s too much fun to play like this. " The 100,000 chips in the ordinary hall are indeed too pediatric for the real local tyrants. "Sir, you''re worth it. It''s really inappropriate to play here. You really should go to the VIP room. That kind of place meets your identity." Arnold said: "And the starting chips of 200,000 can also be used. It''s more fun to play, with up to two million chips, as big as you want. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, showing a little interest, and smiled to Arnold: "It turns out there is also a VIP room." "Not only." Arnold said: "Our VIP room in Australia is much better than that in Alaska." Arnold said: "Sir, would you like me to take you to experience the experience?" "If I bring tens of millions, it''s not enough to play in the VIP room!" Xu Yun frowned and looked at Qin Waner uncomfortably: "You call the company and ask to find a way to draw a pen for me When money comes, I am here to find pleasure, and this small and petty play is not pleasant. " Qin Wan''er was asked suddenly. She didn''t know how to answer the call for the first time, but she responded fairly quickly and nodded immediately. "Sir, I saw that you are also a valuable person, I believe you are not short of money." Arnold said: "I can take you to see our boss, maybe you two know each other, our boss is willing to help you out A fee. " "Are you sure you didn''t make a joke? I didn''t want it to be a little bit." Xu Yun said. "Of course not kidding." Arnold patted his chest and assured: "Trust me, I can help you solve the problem." Xu Yun still looked at Arnold up and down with suspicion: "Wouldn''t you be tempting me to borrow a loan shark and then black me?" "It definitely doesn''t mean that." Arnold quickly explained: "If you need a loan shark, I can help you, but I can see from your temperament that you are not the lack of money, you don''t need a loan shark, so I just want to introduce you to our boss. " "It''s like this." Xu Yun touched his chin: "It doesn''t matter if I see it, I don''t have any loss anyway." "Of course you have not lost, but your time is the most precious thing. I promise you will not waste your most precious thing." Arnold emphasized this again and again: "You can rest assured, absolutely not." Xu Yun thought for a while: "OK, I will give you a chance to see that you are so sincere and I believe you will not waste my time." "Absolutely not." Arnold made a please gesture after speaking. Under the leadership of Arnold, Xu Yun and Qin Waner went directly to a super-luxury suite in the hotel of the casino. Xu Yun knew that many of the bosses of the yards would have long-term rooms in the casino hotel, which was used to talk about business. of. Familiar guests will even come directly to them. However, there must be an appointment. If there is no appointment, it is likely that the employed bodyguard will be used to smash the field. I am afraid that the end will be very serious. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er led into the suite under the leadership of each other. Under the watch of several bodyguards, they came to the living room, only to find out that the person they wanted to meet was actually known! The other party was stunned when they saw Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er. They didn''t expect that the person they were bringing was actually the two of them. Xu Yun looked at the other person and frowned, while the other party''s eyes kept sweeping the bodies of Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er. He seemed to want to see the inner world directly through the outside of the two. The boss of Die Mazai was actually the man that Xu Yun and Qin Waner met on the boat when they came to Australia yesterday. The uncle who would stand up and sing their poems right! This world is really too small and too small, Xu Yun doesn''t understand it. You said that you are a big boss with a stack of yards, and you actually take a ferry to get amused! Finally, a smile appeared on the other person''s face, and he first showed it to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3617: make friends Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun also nodded and expressed his politeness before slowly speaking: "Yes." "Where is the old part, and we are all old men when we meet. The old man is still lonely and has a lot of hardships. He has lost himself as a confidante, and knows how to sell alcoholic drinks. He is always alive and well, but when he sees Xu Yun, he seems special. Is poetic. This made Xu Yun a little helpless, but he was not interested in continuing to fight against his poems: "My attainments in poetry and song are not so high." What Xu Yun wants to do now is to enter the VIP room. "Hahaha, if you don''t mind, let me introduce myself first. My surname is closed, called closed Gaoyang, and my older brother is a few years old, whatever you like, you just like it." Closed Gaoyang said lightly. Both Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er were suddenly excited, closing Gao Yang! Is this Mr. Guan in Liu Benliu''s mouth? It''s really hard to break through the iron shoes, no effort to get it! "Mr. Shut!" The room was suddenly pushed open, and a person rushed in: "Someone saw that the surnamed Liu had arrived at the casino and was ..." Speaking of which, the talented person who rushed in headlessly shut up when he saw a guest. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er also recognized this young man at a glance, and it was Da Fei who "talked very well" with Liu Benliu. "Did I educate you many times? Come and see me knocking on the door first, don''t be so rash." Mr. Guan frowned a little uncomfortably. This **** is really uncomfortable, not stable at all, Compared with the big sky, it''s just one heaven and one underground. "I''m sorry, Mr. Shu, I don''t know ..." Dafei bowed his head and apologized. At this time, Qin Wan''er was still very nervous. I was afraid that this guy would recognize them. Fortunately, Dafei didn''t think about anything at all, and retreated with his head down without saying a word. "Really let you see the joke, my own men did not tune well, and the two were shocked." Close Gao Yang smiled slightly: "The young people now are not as promising as you, most of them are just like the kid just now. Similarly, there is no etiquette in doing things brazenly. " Xu Yungan laughed a few times: "It''s good." "Since the two people who followed me came here, he must have told you, what am I doing?" Close Gaoyang said. Xu Yun nodded: "I know what Mr. Guan is doing, but I really don''t believe it. Mr. Guan dared to lend me money directly? This sounds a bit ... hehehe ... though I don''t know What should I say about this, but it really surprised me. " Closed Gao Yang s face still had a smile on his face: There are all kinds of businesses in the world. "So how do you do this kind of business, what price do I have to pay to get the money in your hands?" Xu Yun said: "I was invited by your men, Mr. Guan, don''t open the lion''s mouth, that way I ca nt eat enough. "The people brought by him will not be people who lack money." Close Gaoyang smiled slightly: "I am very sure about this." "You know that I don''t lack money, so ... I still have to lend me money? Then? What do you want for me?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t have much interest in borrowing money from you in large amounts." "Now you know the national policy, this money is not so easy to get in and out." Guan Gaoyang smiled. "Of course I know that if it''s so convenient to get in and out, I won''t be uncomfortable playing in the Australian District." Xu Yun shrugged. Gao Gaoyang said obscurely: "In fact, no matter how much money you want, I can get it for you. How much money you want to go to any place, I can also get it for you, and you can get this money through the underground in the mainland. Qianzhuang transferred to me ... " "For such a complicated matter, if you don''t strip me of 20%, wouldn''t it be too much loss." Xu Yun smiled haha: "Forget it, I have no interest in sending money to others." "Hahaha, yeah, if you are here for a pastime, it is really inappropriate ..." Guan Gaoyang believes that if Xu Yun is a person who intends to launder money, he will certainly be able to hear what he said, he thinks Xu Yun may Because of security considerations, I deliberately avoided the topic: "Friend, you haven''t introduced yourself yet." Xu Yun said: "Xu Yun." "Good name." Close Gaoyang casually said, then asked tentatively: "I don''t know what Xu always does in the industry." "Engaged in film and television entertainment." Xu Yun also replied casually, pretending not to care. Close Gao Yang''s staff actually recorded Xu Yun''s words intentionally, and then held a meeting to query some information to draw Xu Yun''s identity. Now that the Internet is well developed, many things can actually be found out as long as you have the heart, but many times people do nt have this idea, so the person who closed Gao Yang quickly found Xu Yun s identity, came to close Gao Yang and told him in a low voice . Gao Gaoyang was really surprised by Xu Yun''s identity. It is terrifying to have this position at this age. However, once Xu Yun was engaged in film and television entertainment, Gao Yang was somewhat disappointed, because it almost concluded that Xu Yun could not come out to launder money. Not to mention that it is impossible to engage in film and television entertainment and black money, but because even if people have black money, they do nt need to come out and wash them. A film and television entertainment tycoon has its own theaters all over the country. It is not easier to launder money through the box office. Simple, less noticeable? What are the midnight games all over the night? Many movies have been done this year. But there are also some movies that can guarantee themselves, what is over-funding, what is false arbitrage, what is the box office water injection, what unfair competition can not engage in? Internet finance now controls film and television capital! ! Reliable? Not reliable? It was not that Huaxia had nt happened. Five days after a movie was released, the cumulative box office in China has exceeded 600 million. However, this glorious box office transcript has caused an uproar in the film industry, and it has caused a lot of noise. During the screening, there were a lot of undesirable phenomena of chartered box offices, and some theaters even used the inferior means of screening the ghost field late at night. The turmoil behind the film and television capital caused by box office fraud has been on the scene for a while! And the fraud at the box office involves movie securitization, what P2P, what crowdfunding, and even improper transactions in complex financial capital chains such as money laundering are also full of all kinds of gossip. I do nt know when the financial manipulation of film and television capital has become a norm. Financial companies decompose the original risk probability into multiple types. Each probability is for different risk preferences. Hollywood s film and television companies do it themselves. This is what Xu Yun wants to learn. Of course, when American Wall Street invests in the six major Hollywood film companies, an important premise is that the entire film industry is highly mature and developed. The production of Hollywood type movies is high, and the sales are clear at a glance. The copyright and derivative industries are developed, and even half of the box office revenue is not accounted for. Hollywood also has a very sound capital withdrawal mechanism. These things can not be reached in China, Xu Yun is also very clear. Now that culture has become one of the pillar industries of the national economy, it must be capitalized and must be integrated with finance, so that it can leverage and mobilize more funds, just like real estate. "In this way, I can lend you how much money Mr. Xu needs. I don''t charge any fees, just as a friend." Mr. Guan smiled slightly: "I will give you a mainland account for you. Just transfer the money to my Mainland account. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3618: 200 million Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun understands this old fox''s thoughts. Who doesn''t have a small heart in his heart? Closing Gaoyang must feel that getting acquainted with someone like Xu Yun will greatly help him. "Mr. Guan is indeed a pride." Xu Yun said: "I don''t know what business Mr. Guan has in the Mainland? If only I can help in the future, please just talk." "I have no industry in the mainland." Close Gaoyang smiled: "Although Hong Kong and Macau are just a projectile place, there are already enough things for me to be busy." Xu Yun continued to ask: "What is Mr. Na''s account on the mainland used for? I will transfer the money to the inland account ... you have no investment available." "Hahaha, I naturally have my way to transfer the money out." Close Gao Yang laughed a few times: "Even if the money can''t be transferred out, I always invest in some real estate in the Mainland, and I will never lose money?" "Do not invest in any real estate in China this year." Xu Yun said. Closing Gaoyang shook his head: "In fact, a few hundred million is enough to buy a better villa in Yanjing? Maybe it is not enough ..." "Yanjing''s haze is enough to make you unable to find your way back to the villa." Xu Yun haha ??laughed at himself: "I suggest Mr. Guan should stay in the Macao area and enjoy the air here." "In any case, Yanjing''s Hukou is superior." Gao Gaoyang said with emotion: "Without Yanjing''s house, there will be no Yanjing''s Hukou. Without Yanjing''s Hukou, there are many things that are difficult to solve. It is said that this I did nt have Yanjing s hukou in the year, so I could nt even make a taxi in Yanjing? Is it true? Xu Yun froze for a moment, but did not expect that Gao Gao''s information on the mainland was quite informed. It is estimated that this guy will definitely read the news and read the headlines every day, for fear of missing a bit of China''s policies and information. China''s policies and information are obviously very important for Gao Gaoyang. If you don''t know what to do, you will have to follow the accident. Therefore, any movement of Huaxia is crucial to closing Gaoyang. This may be why closing Gaoyang pays so much attention to mainland news, especially Yanjing. Even Xu Yun didn''t know that it was impossible to run Didi taxis in Yanjing without Yanjing''s hukou this year. Even Gao Yang could know. This is enough to show that Gao Gaoyang has a considerable understanding of China and Yanjing. "I really don''t know this. I didn''t expect Mr. Guan''s business to be so busy, and I still have time to care about the ''big'' things in so many countries." Xu Yun said that he was ashamed: "I should learn more from Mr. Guan." "It''s not dare to be." Gao Gaoyang waved his hand and said: "How much money Mr. Xu needs, just say it, or I can arrange Arnold to exchange chips for you. How much can I say, maybe Mr. Xu has good luck, one At night, direct money makes money, and it has doubled. " "I can''t think of such a good thing." Xu Yun shook his head. "If Mr. Xu can win and it is not convenient to transfer to China, I can also help you, but ... I need to charge some fees for this." Gao Gaoyang said lightly: "Our friends are friends, business is business." "It''s not necessary anymore." Xu Yun shook his head: "There is not much chance of winning. Even if it is won, I can save it in my account in Hong Kong and Macau, so that I won''t have to trouble close Mr. next time I play. " Even when Gao Gaoyang laughed happily, he could already conclude that Xu Yun was not a lack of money. Whatever it was, he might not care. Qin Wan''er hasn''t spoken beside him, making him look like a vase. It''s just that the clothes she wears are not enough for "vase". Simply put, it is too conservative. In general, the vase next to the gambler will expose at least ten centimeters of the career line, otherwise, there is no way to bring out the taste of the gambler. Therefore, Gao Gaoyang does not think that Qin Waner is a vase, but it is better, so that he also has some more respect for Qin Waner. Maybe this woman was a woman Xu Yun really treated, so Xu Yun didn''t let her wear it so exposed, this is the idea of ??closing Gao Yang, of course, he himself is not sure if this is right. After all, the minds of rich people are hard to guess. Some rich people also have true love, and some rich people don''t have true love at all. It''s just that the big fish are too tired to eat some light game. What kind of person is Xu Yun, Gao Gaoyang did not dare to determine, after all, Gao Gaoyang did not know Xu Yun. "Mr. Shun, do you still need my mortgage?" Xu Yun said. Closing Gaoyang with a big wave of his hand: "If Mr. Xu doesn''t mind writing something to sign, then he will be tired. If Mr. Xu is in trouble, then I won''t be bothered. Hahaha, I believe Mr. Xu is not that kind of rogue man of." For people with sufficient economic strength, closing Gaoyang will never ask for any mortgage or the like, meaningless. Others are still up. Anything that involves mortgages basically means that the money will not be collected, and people with economic strength will not do that. "Then I''ll sign a word, otherwise I''m pretty weird." Xu Yun waved. Arnold prepared the paper for Xu Yun immediately, and the paper already printed the instructions for "borrowing" the money. Xu Yun only needed to fill in the amount of the borrowed money in the blank space and then signed his name, leaving his fingerprint enough. Xu Yun readily wrote 200 million. Closing Gaoyang did not hesitate anymore: "Arno, Mr. Xu will leave it to you to serve." "I will take Mr. Xu to the VIP room for fun." Arnold smiled slightly. Qin Wan''er looked at the 200 million yuan written by Xu Yun, and her entire body became a bit stiff. She didn''t dare to think of such a huge number. These people really don''t think of money as money at all, it''s just playing with a number. That''s it. Xu Yun said goodbye to Gao Yang, and then asked Arnold to directly give him 200 million chips! Two hundred million seems to be quite a lot, but after being replaced by Arnold for two million chips, it is only one hundred. Qin Wan''er saw these hundred chips, and his mind was buzzing. It was two hundred million ... Since Qiao Wanyang came out, Qin Wan''er was groggy, as if dreaming. ... After Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er left, Gao Gaoyang was renewed, and Da Fei reported Liu Benliu''s play in the casino. Closing Gaoyang really doesn''t understand what''s so good to be fussed about. Just as Gao Gaoyang was about to give Dafei a simple "education lesson", someone received news from the mainland that Chuanshan''s money had arrived through the underground bank. This makes Guan Gaoyang feel a lot more comfortable. As long as Gao Gaoyang has money to make, he will not care about anything. Da Fei was also lucky to have escaped an "education class" and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3619: VIP Room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are also ready to pick someone up, help him with the chips and take him directly to the VIP room." Gao Gaoyang said to Dafei Road: "Yes, remember to convey my meaning to him." Dafei nodded. Mr. Guan meant that the price of this cooperation was not a long-term price, so he wanted Dafei to remind Liu Benliu to let him talk to the "master" after he went back so that the other party could understand them. Situation. Of course, closing Gao Yang does not teach Da Fei one by one how to say, if Da Fei can''t solve this matter a little more beautifully, he may not reuse him in the future. Opportunity is reserved for those who are prepared. If one person misses the opportunity again and again, it can only mean that this person is unusable. "Mr. Guan, please rest assured, I will explain the situation to him." Dafei nodded cautiously. He is under great pressure now, and he knows that once he loses Mr. Guan s reuse, he will become useless. It can be said that Dafei is very worried. Moreover, he also heard a few younger brothers just say that when he first came, Mr. Guan received a big man from the mainland. It is said that the boy who was Arnold had run into **** in the ordinary hall. For them, it is simply to find the baby, I believe that this time Arnold can get a high status in front of Mr. Guan. Originally, the boy of Arnold was more cautious than others and had his own ideas. If Dafei was given a chance in front of Mr. Guan because of his mistakes, that would be the biggest thing for him Frustration. Now everyone is desperately competing for the position of Mr. Guan''s first Ma Zi. Everyone hopes that he can become the one who can replace Datian. Only when Datian can''t be discharged from the hospital to help Mr. Guan, and everything that Mr. Guan wants to solve is perfectly solved, can Mr. Guan forget Datian, and can he really take it seriously. If not, things will never be handled well, and it will only make Mr. Guan miss the sky more and more. If things go that way, they will lose everything they have now when they leave the hospital one day. Dafei gritted his teeth, and he knew he needed to take a good look at himself. When Da Fei found Liu Benliu, Liu Benliu was on the rise of playing. He didn''t expect such good luck today. He actually won money continuously. For a time, he was overflowing with laughter. "Mr. Liu, seeing your mood, you should have won a lot of money?" Dafei smiled and walked to Liu Benliu: "I don''t know if you are enjoying yourself. If you are enjoying yourself, then we will ..." Liu Benliu looked back at Dafei. He knew that it must be that the money on the side of the president was already in place, so he would prepare the chips for him. The money they want to launder this time is 1.5 billion. This is not a small amount. Remove the employment fees required by the underground bank and Mr. Guan in the mainland. Well, this box of chips is worth 1.2 billion. "I am really happy to play." Liu Benliu pointed at the 3 million wins he had won: "Help me to exchange this money into my own account, and take the commission yourself." Seeing Liu Benliu being so generous, Dafei also smiled: "Since Mr. Liu is lucky, he will strike while the iron is hot and play more games." "Even if this is your case, I might not be so lucky with you." Liu Benliu said in a contemptuous tone that Da Fei seemed to be a broom star. Dafei endured no attack and still smiled, "Then let''s go to the VIP room now." Liu Benliu looked at the time, and the people on the other side should have almost arrived. "The person you want to wait for has actually gone to the VIP room." Dafei smiled: "Because the president''s funds have not been in place, the other party is looking for fun." The so-called "others" are actually their own people who are the president and Liu Benliu, and their own people abroad. After meeting, all they have to do is bet on each other. Of course, this kind of mutual gambling is a willingness to lose, and fools can understand their simple means of money transfer. Liu Benliu came here to lose all the money to the other party. The other party directly transferred the money to their own account in the casino. After this intermediate turnover, the route of the black money was completely interrupted, preventing subsequent investigation by the inspection authority. Although the means are more complicated, safety is the most important thing in the eyes of these people. Liu Benliu heard about it before he came. The people who came this time were the president s eldest son and daughter-in-law. Originally Liu Benliu proposed that his son also come to help them, but the president refused. Liu Benliu helped his son handle investment immigration in order to stabilize his position next to the president, just to allow his son to go to the US Empire and also cling to the president s elder son. In this way, the two of them can become heirs of the heirloom, which means they will always have a bite to eat until the president dies in China, or is "beaten", or He escaped before the wind screamed. Heirloom is a big tree for Liu Benliu. Before this big tree falls, it is impossible for the to be scattered. They will enjoy the feeling of climbing on this big tree, which is safe and comfortable. . "Let''s go." Liu Benliu glanced at the carton of chips in Dafei''s hands. For him, more than ten billion yuan, he could lose a few chips. He only needs his cards to be bad enough, and then bets wildly, and he will definitely lose to the opponent. If the cards are good enough and there is a possibility of winning, he will not play and just fold. ... The VIP room in the casino is not for ordinary people to come in casually, but once you come in, you will get advanced services that you can''t imagine. Absolutely everything. After Xu Yun and Qin Waner were led to the VIP hall by Arnold, Qin Waner was really a bit uncomfortable. The service here has reached an amazing and crazy point, even if there is a little dust on your upper , There may be someone attached to help you wipe clean. Qin Wan''er is not a person who adapts to such meticulous service, so whenever a service worker does something she didn''t need to serve before, she needs to endure the unfitness and learn to accept it like Xu Yun. This place is when you reach out, someone will put a dozen hand-made cigars in front of you, let you pick them casually, and then help you light them. If necessary, someone will even help you hold cigars every second It will be delivered to you in thirty seconds. Of course, this is an exaggeration, but for Qin Waner, there is really such a feeling, that kind of service feeling that someone will open the door for you even if you go to the bathroom ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3620: The vast deserted land Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In addition to this meticulous service, Qin Wan''er felt uncomfortable. In addition to the dealers in the VIP room, there were also beautiful women in uniforms. These beauties should be of a public relations nature, and they are really more attentive to men s services. Perhaps Xu Yun s image is too different from most of the gamblers here, so it is especially popular. Of course, this is not quite the same as Qin Waner''s imagination. She originally thought it would be very lively here. Xu Yun also told her that he came here a few years ago, and the VIP room was also in full swing and lively. But what Qin Waner sees now is not so lively. Obviously, casinos in Australia are much more cold than they were a few years ago, and casino revenues have been declining continuously in the past few years. Now the business of casinos in Australia can be said to be the worst in the last ten years. It is also very clear to everyone that the VIP room is becoming deserted. The reason is very simple, the mainland officials are gone, there are fewer wealthy businessmen in the mainland, and more bad debts. Qin Wan''er just came over in the lobby, so there was contrast so I felt it. Splendid Jinbi, full of vocals. The shuttle waits and waits, with champagne waiters, a thick wall of people around the gaming table, and the lobby of the big casino in Australia is as lively as it used to be. However, the VIP room, which is the main source of income for the casino, has shown unprecedented indifference. "It seems that the Australian District is not as lively as the Las Vegas people said." Xu Yun frowned at Arnold. Arnold smiled a few times: "In the past, there were very few empty rooms. It has been more common in recent years. Indeed, sometimes half of them are available ..." This is not a good thing for them to stack yards. This situation has started since Huaxia began to increase its anti-corruption efforts, so they are gradually getting used to it. "Everyone hopes to serve the VIP room. After all, they are a little bit fat, and most of the VIPs are regular customers. They are more familiar with it, and they are more comfortable with money." Arnold added, he is serving, and the commission is based on the VIP room betting amount Take the percentage. The service staff in the VIP room, as well as those beautiful public relations uniforms, would say hello to him in Mandarin. At this point, Xu Yun could see the status of the mainlanders in the VIP room. "Will Mandarin, huh, trained?" Xu Yun said. "From the beginning of 2003, since the mainland opened to free travel, tourists from the mainland have become the main source of passenger flow in our VIP room." Arnold nodded: "So we must learn some Mandarin, and we can''t let guests follow us. Accent, come on. " "Then your service consciousness is really good." Xu Yun glanced at him: "But the business is slowing down. Are you going to change careers?" "If the inland anti-corruption will not expand further, the situation may start to improve. The impact of anti-corruption on casinos is mainly at the psychological level." Arnold said again. Perhaps Mr. Guan said this to them, just to make them feel relieved. Anti-corruption does not only affect the psychological level. Anti-corruption really knocks down many big tigers who embezzle stolen money. "What kind of people do you like to receive when the business is good?" Xu Yun continued to inquire. "A considerable part of the guests in the VIP room are wealthy mainland businessmen, but I am more willing to receive ''leaders''." Arnold smiled slightly: "The wealthy mainland businessmen will also spend a lot of money in the VIP room, but there are no officials in the shot. Magnificent. " Qin Wan''er frowned, and of course officials were bold in their shots, not hard-earned money is not money at all. People will only cherish their hard work. No one will be willing to be extravagant and wasteful of the hard-earned money, and the money that is easily available can be squandered ... No one is willing to trample on the love that fought hard by fate. The kind that comes from the past does not care at all ... All truths are one truth. "However, few officials will come alone, and the ones who come alone are relatively low-key, and you can play at most two, because you may also guess ..." Arnold went on: "The real fierce shots are made by companies. The hospitality, anyway, it s not your own. If you lose one million, there are also some. Nowadays, such people are rare in the VIP room. " This may be the reason why Arnold looks at Xu Yun at a glance in the lobby. "When did you feel that there are fewer and fewer people." Xu Yun asked. Arnold thought about it: "As soon as the great leader came to power, we immediately felt it. The action of the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection became even more obvious." "The entire Australian region can feel that the number of mainland officials coming to the casino is gradually decreasing." Arnold added: "And now not only the officials are gone in the VIP room, but even the rich mainland businessmen are rare." Some words seem to be called ... Officials and merchants do not separate. "In the past, people from Zhejiang, Taizhou, and Shanxi like to play together with five or six people. Now, such groups are gone. The guests playing in the VIP room used to be inland from nine Chengdu, but now there are not enough in Chengdu. Arnold shrugged: "You can tell it too." As the number of mainland guests decreases, the revenue of the VIP room also gradually declines. Not only that, the lending business before the intermediary was also affected. "And there are a lot of bad debts, and a lot of money can''t be collected now. Now we are more cautious about closing the bills, because we don''t know if the guests will go back to the mainland. , Mortgage is useless. "Arnold smiled bitterly. Xu Yun also laughed twice: "Then your boss dared to lend me 200 million in such an atmosphere, which is completely illogical." "You are different." Arnold smiled: "The VIP room business has encountered a bottleneck in development, which is related to the intensified anti-corruption in the Mainland, the limited consumption of UnionPay card casinos, and the tightening of the residence time of Chinese passports at the Australian port. .Your occupation may not be linked to corruption, so Mr. Guan is so relieved of you. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and expressed politeness. "The central government has been so strong in anti-corruption. Up to now, the corrupt officials have escaped, and those who cannot escape have been arrested. Certainly no one has come to Macau." Arnold said: "Actually, I still deal with the Macau gambling industry. It is optimistic that although the business has suffered a short-term blow, the future gaming industry will remain a pillar industry in Australia. " "So wait until the policy of one country, two systems disappears?" Xu Yun smiled: "I''m afraid I will listen to the mainland''s arrangements by then?" "Then there are many years. I will be 50 years old, and I may have retired." Arnold said with a smile: "There is no way there is the Philippines, New Zealand, there is always a place for me.^ ʳ ...... Oh, it means to eat together. " Arnold worried that Xu Yun could not understand the meaning of ^ ʳ, and explained briefly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3621: Routine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Liu Benliu had nt come yet, Xu Yun s thoughts were not on gambling. He asked Arnold again: "How do you solve the dead debts of Mr. Shuo?" "You can only collect debts by omnipotent means." Arnold smiled bitterly: "But even so, there are still some that can''t be collected at all." "It seems that your way has become more and more extensive." Xu Yun said lightly. Arnold nodded in agreement: "Although the Mainland''s economic slowdown and the increase in anti-corruption have severely affected our business, our industry, which attracts high-end gamblers, still has our own strong Adaptability. " Xu Yun asked curiously: "How did Mr. Guan adapt?" "We no longer use the old ways to grab customers and profits. The operation of the casino, especially the VIP room, has become more civilized than before, so we are forced to run outside the Australian area, for example, to find powerful people in the mainland. Cooperation. "Arnold said:" Although we don''t want to leave this fixed base, there is no way. " "So Mr. Guan has already contacted mainland casino intermediaries, high-end gamblers, investors and even some criminal gangs? Building a flexible network ..." Xu Yun asked tentatively. Xu Yun guessed right, indeed. Arnold didn''t deny it and nodded, because it was not an unspeakable secret at all, and many people knew this kind of thing. "The intermediaries in the Mainland have become more and more important, which means that we no longer have full control and need to cooperate with some powerful people in the Mainland." Arnold said lightly: "Mr. Guan is willing to make friends with you, you should also see It is concluded that he is very friendly to the powerful people who have a status in the Mainland. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, is it friendly? Or a trap? There are some things that Xu Yun sees and does not say. He also knows a little about the routines of stacking yards. At first Xu Yun pretended to be a high-ranking guest in order to attract their attention, and the first step in doing things is to find a high-ranking guest. The casino has developed into the world''s first in ten years, far exceeding Las Vegas, relying on Continental Hawker. In addition to people such as Arnold observing in the hall, there are also people with lower status than him who often travel to rich and rich provinces such as Beishangguang to find the ideal high-ranking guests. The rich, the big-hearted, like to get rich overnight and grow up with a small, temperament and disappointment are all prey in the eyes of these people. Of course, they also need these people to have weaknesses, the best kind of family, reputation, career concerns, to facilitate debt collection. Arnold noticed that Xu Yun was a rich and generous guest, and took the initiative to establish a relationship with Xu Yun. This is the second step of their routine, making friends and winning trust. Many private clubs, high-end night clubs, etc. in first-tier cities such as Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, are opened by people with a background of stacked code organizations, that is, people like Mr. Guan. In private, they can give away VIP cards and invite them to visit Macau for free. Of course, Xu Yun saved Ano''s invitation. There is no free lunch in the world. When Die Ma Zi feels that the time is ripe, he will deliberately or unintentionally reveal that the private club here is only drizzle at best. The tall gameplay must go to the Australian area to really experience it! This kind of rich people has a common feature, which is that they need to be highly valued and enjoy unique services, because they do not lack money and will not care about Xiao Enxiao. What kind of limited-edition Macao tour provides round-trip first-class air tickets, and will also prepare a luxury car reception according to the status and hobbies of the "prey" High-end shopping ... Spending hundreds of thousands of dollars on gamblers is common, because they know that the money will be earned sooner or later, and they will earn more. Anyone who comes here and feels the prosperity and luxury like the atmosphere of the Macao area. Anyone who has a little money will go to the casino to see it. This does not need to be said by the stackers. When the prey comes to the casino, the stacker will take them to feel in the lobby, to put it bluntly, it will make people adapt to it, and then recommend the gambler on the grounds that "the baccarat profit rate is higher and more exciting". Try playing baccarat. Because these prey will eventually be brought into the VIP room, and the most respected in the VIP room is baccarat, which requires these fools to adapt. Of course, all these steps have been omitted because of Xu Yun''s "active hook", so Xu Yun is a very, very worry-free prey for them. The casinos in Australia have many ambitions, and everyone who has visited knows that there is no clock and no windows in it, just to let people have no concept of time and can stay for a long time because of stimulation. The carpets laid in the gaming room are extremely thick, even the aromatherapy is prepared by a special person, in order to create a comfortable and safe psychological atmosphere. And many people do nt know that the oxygen content in the field is much higher than the outside, because there are people in charge who will regularly inject oxygen through the vents, the purpose is to increase the excitement of the person, I do nt know to play tiredly. There are no mirrors in the casino, and they will suggest themselves when gambling. They lose all their energies when they lose. When they win, they inflate themselves and think that everything is under control. Therefore, gambling customers can''t see their tired faces and cruel expressions, because these will break the fantasy in gamblers'' hearts and break their psychological defense, so casinos are not allowed to have. Free cups of coffee are provided, and as long as the gambler does not propose, after winning, all the yards will be collected into larger whole yards for you, so it is easy to get bigger and bigger. , And then lose once and lose all, all thrown in. To put it bluntly, it''s all routines. Say that the red dragon they saw when they entered the casino, from the feng shui, is a means to disturb thinking. Although Xu Yun is not a Feng Shui master, he knows a little or two. There is a good saying, Longkou is upward, and he will be injured without death! Another feng shui bureau seen by Xu Yun is that the escalator is installed in the center of the road, not on both sides, because this can hinder the gambling luck. The dealer who entered the first stage of the door was usually selected by a cameraman who would look at the face, because the reason was so daunting. And the brave pigs here are everywhere, bright and dark, unpredictable. What Huai Yao is, the Chinese people know clearly, there is no eye under the hips of this thing, which means that they can recruit treasures, gold and silver jewelry can only enter, not out, to let the gambler''s money come in and go back. These routines are clear in Xu Yun. Whether it''s a casino routine or a stack of yards, it''s plainly to let you send money inside. Xu Yun asked Arnold to take him directly into the VIP room, and it also made it very clear that he was not satisfied with the little things. Xu Yun took a step directly enough to make Arnold "excited", because he was a person with identity, and he directly obtained the gambling money given by Mr. Guan through his identity. As long as he signed this document according to the regulations, money was not a problem. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3622: Routine 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! So far, Xu Yun is a very, very obedient "prey" for Arnold, and has stepped into his trap step by step. The rise of the VIP room is actually prepared for these players who can afford it. Everyone knows it well. No one who ca nt afford it will invite you to come, and the one who plays ca nt escape, will be sharp-eyed. Please come here. The minimum bet can be one hundred in the lobby, and the highest is nothing more than a hundred thousand pieces. Although the minimum amount in the VIP room is also a few thousand pieces, all the people who come here to play are people with faces and identities, who want face If you are unwilling to play with rancidness, then go to the lobby and don''t come to enjoy the services here. To put it bluntly, this is a place where everything in the lobby is "infinitely enlarged." Whether it is chips or services, it is normal to win or lose hundreds of millions in a few minutes. The service and face-saving is not for the guests, it is for the money in the pocket. Xu Yun can be sure that as long as he starts playing here, A Nuo will serve him like an emperor, serving tea and pouring water or even feeding is a trivial matter, even if Xu Yun spit, A Nuo will take a tissue to help Xu Yun went on. If Xu Yun loses quickly, give him two slaps and scold him for the broom star, and there is no problem. It is also Ano''s service to bear the anger. why? When Xu Yun leaves the gaming table, the VIP room accountant will immediately calculate how much chip transaction Xu Yun has borrowed on this Arnold, and Arnold will be able to draw his own commission from this amount. When Xu Yun entered the VIP room, Arnold made all plans. He can accompany Xu Yun and keep losing all the money cleanly. If Xu Yun is upset, Arnold can take him out to try the water crab porridge on Guanye Street and the bowl wings of Xin Road, Hot spring massage can be any leisure, as long as it can appease Xu Yun. If Xu Yun loses his eyes, Arnold will also take Xu Yun to the tourist tower to play high-altitude bungee jumping. One jump is equivalent to one death. Not afraid of "death", are you afraid of losing? When the leisure activities are played around, many guests can be put back into battle again. This is Arnold''s experience. He knows how to appease a guest. This is his job, a job that will make him easy to make money living. Of course, if Xu Yun s luck is good enough, Arnold is just as happy. Anyway, the money won is not in Arnold s casino. He will also happily pass Xu Yun s money through the secret underground bank. Remittance to the Mainland account designated by Xu Yun is all he should do, as long as the commission is in place. Arnold was not afraid of Xu Yun winning or losing Xu Yun. After losing, Mr. You closed naturally to recover this debt, which had nothing to do with him. With Xu Yun''s identity, even if he lost all of these two billions, Arnold would let him leave safely, and Mr. Guan would let him return to the mainland safely and steadily. As long as the arrears are returned within the negotiation time, nothing happens. Of course, the arrears can be paid back in cash, or can be paid in kind or other tangible or intangible assets. If Xu Yun really has no cash to repay, Mr. Guan absolutely does not mind letting Xu Yun take the shares of Tianyu Group to repay. Even if Xu Yun loses billions or even tens of billions, it does nt matter, Mr. Guan does nt care at all, because he knows that Tianyu Group s shares do nt stop at this price, if Xu Yun loses his shares, If you repay the debt, Mr. Guan will laugh with a smile. Who doesn''t know that Tianyu Group will make a lot of money every year by relying on film and television entertainment. "You said, if I really lose, do you dare to play at the bottom of the table?" Xu Yun said: "Or would Mr. Guan let you play?" "This depends on the person. I believe that if Mr. Xu, Mr. Guan will definitely agree." Arnold smiled: "However, I think Xu is always a sensible person, should not do so irrationally big Things? " "The ghost knows it." Xu Yun shook his head. "There is no rational saint in front of the gambling table, and there will only be heart failure and madness." The so-called bottom of the gaming table is when people are in a hurry. In addition to losing one on the baccarat table, under the table, you can also ignore the rules of the venue, and the odds between the gambler and the stacker will be raised to one, three, one, five or even ten. The jargon is called one for three, one for five, and one for ten. That is to say, if a gambler chooses one for three and bets 10 million on the table and wins, in addition to the casino paying him 10 million, he will also have to pay him 30 million. The bottom of the gaming table is very risky for both stackers and gamblers. If the gambler has good luck, a few hands can make the stacker die. Similarly, if a gambler is out of control and has no restraint, then his win will only get smaller and smaller. A gambler will lose all his money in a year or two at most. Many times such a gambler will become a "bomb" in the stack. "Yeah." Arnold smiled. "Last year, there was a guest who had to gamble with me at the bottom of the table. Mr. Guan agreed. At first, he had to drag five, winning twice in a row. Mr. lost hundreds of millions ... I was scared at that time, but it was a pity that he lost consecutively in the back ... The losses were completely lost, the losses went bankrupt, and finally became a bomb. " Qin Wan''er frowned: "Bomb?" "Oh, we call those gamblers who have already gambled and are unable to pay their debts, but still want to borrow chips from us." Arnold explained. Qin Wan''er nodded clearly, it turned out to be the case. The smile on Arnold''s face became a lot bitter: "At that time, I looked away ... The bomb was still regarded as my quality customer, and Mr. Guan lent him a sum of money again ... The result was thrown in In the bottomless hole, not only can''t get my commission, but even the debt is difficult to recover. " "Now that the debt has not been recovered yet?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. If this is the case, how could Mr. Guan still trust this Arnold? "It took a lot of setbacks before Mr. Guan took this person''s property in the mainland to pay off." Arnold said: "Fortunately, at that time, the inland housing prices skyrocketed, and Mr. Guan did not lose money ... if not I m afraid I do nt have a chance to continue eating this bowl of rice now. " After that incident, Arnold realized that most of these bombs dismantled the east wall to make up the west wall. Before himself, it is likely that he has already owed money in other hands of stacking or usury. This means that whenever he wins money after gambling, or earns money by doing good business, he will be taken away by the person staring at him in front of him to cover the debt he owes. Want him to pay back? Line up behind! If it was nt because of Mr. Guan s hard power, let alone that inland property, I m afraid it would nt be left in their hands. At that time, Arnold determined that he must follow Mr. Guan to do things well, because he believed that Mr. Guan would definitely lead him to "brilliance". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3623: Reliable system Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, Arnold knows that he is also very dangerous to do this line of business. As long as he is a stacker, he will inevitably run into a bomb. Most bombs will cheat people unscrupulously in order to obtain gambling costs. There are a lot of poor stackers who were dragged to death by bombs. Therefore, Arnold realized that leaning back against the big tree to take advantage of the cold, and relying on Mr. Guan''s command, naturally had a strong strength. Moreover, there are not a few stacking organizations in the whole of Australia that do not give Mr. Guan a face, and they establish a relationship of information exchange. This relationship cannot be underestimated, it has a very important role! With this relationship, it is possible to avoid the deceptive bombs from using the competition between the stackers to get poor communication, and to cheat money in the stackers. "You said, if I lose cleanly and have to pay the bill, what can you do?" Xu Yun suddenly said: "Mr. Guan did not encounter this kind of thing." "Mr. Xu, you are a person of identity, so I believe you will definitely not do such a tasteless thing." Anuohaha smiled: "However, if you really want to know how Mr. Guan recovers debts, I might as well chat with you. " "Talk, I will listen." Xu Yun said: "If I can hold it, I will be ready to pay the bill." This is obviously a joke, Arnold knows that the more people who can afford such a joke, the less they care about this little bit of money. "There are eighteen K clubs in Australia ..." Arnold smiled slightly. Xu Yun froze for a moment. It seems that Mr. Guan''s relationship is really very hard. Not only is it eaten in Australia, it is also very important in the port area. It is not easy to involve people who are up to 18K. After all, this It is a well-known organization in Hong Kong and Macau. It is said that in addition to being active in Hong Kong and Macau, this 18K is also very active in Western Europe, North America, Australia, Southeast Asia and other places. It is said that there are more than one hundred thousand members, which is obviously not a simple force. Xu Yun believes that anyone who wants to pay the bills will lose his leg when he comes to the door. "Of course, we are not so unhappy from the beginning. Our debt collection is also divided into Wen chasing and Wu chasing." Arnold smiled, he didn''t want Xu Yun to feel nervous, he didn''t want Xu Yun to be right He has hatred. "There is so much more about chasing a debt? It''s too exaggerated." Qin Wan''er doesn''t believe that she thinks that the debt is all as **** as in the movie. "Of course, it''s exquisite, after all, our customers are not ordinary people, not the kind of roadside three-legged cats." Arnold said seriously: "We will definitely put the facts to reason, know what is reasonable and move to emotion." "To be honest, I don''t quite believe that Xiaozhi''s rational and emotional approach will work." Xu Yun said: "This kind of relationship built with money is already very fragile. In the end, people who lose red eyes no longer care about morality. Reputation, it must be very difficult to get back? " "Yes, this set often doesn''t work." Arnold also did not deny: "At that time, we will follow the dog skin plaster, follow ... whether it is eating, going to work, meeting friends, going home ... I will not let anything go, many people Will be crushed mentally. " Speaking of which, Arnold laughed again and said the remaining facts in a joke tone: "Of course, some of the bridges commonly used in movies are also very useful for us, death threats, penalties, doorsteps at home Write red letters and splash paint, feed the devil''s chili water, no matter what psychological warfare and all martial arts, no one can. " "I believe this." Xu Yun nodded. Looking at Xu Yun, Arnold said very sincerely: "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that we will never use this mean method to treat you as a person with identity." "It seems there is a more advanced way to deal with me?" Xu Yun asked with a smile: "No need to say ... I guess ..." "Hehe." Arnold smiled lightly. "I thought when I signed that document, if I do nt pay the money, Mr. Guan only needs to use a very simple method to ruin my reputation. He disclosed my information and publicized this matter, hehe, I wouldn''t throw away my reputation and credibility just because I care about hundreds of millions. "Xu Yun is quite right. Arnold froze for a moment, so Xu Yun knew very clearly. "I heard that because of owing huge amounts of gambling debts, I was ultimately unable to repay, and the world evaporates, or chooses to commit suicide everywhere." Xu Yun went on: "And some of you are also being gambling because you can''t recover the debts. There are also a few who are dragging down, running away and committing suicide. " "It''s true." Arnold nodded heavily. "Australian people know one thing in five years, the news has reported." Xu Yun and Qin Waner looked at Arnold with great interest and listened to him talk about things. "A couple called" Sisters of a Sister ", like me, have a professional stacker, because they can''t recover their gambling debts, and worry that their family members will be affected by suicide. "Arno said." Qin Wan''er suddenly widened his eyes: "Willn''t that be your sister?" "Cousin." Arnold said: "If it is my sister, the person who is squatting in prison is not my cousin, but me ..." There is no expression on Xu Yun''s face. He thinks this kind of thing is normal for Die Ma Zi. Since he has chosen to do this line, he will have to face these things. "Three years ago, the head of a stacking organization rolled over 10 billion Hong Kong dollars and ran away, which directly affected several casinos, several banks, and more than 100 investors in the Australian District. What about recovery? "Xu Yun asked. Arnold froze for a moment, then smiled and said, "You have heard of this matter, indeed, there is this thing, and that person has not chased it back." In fact, Arnold is still very grateful to that person, because if that person did not escape, Mr. Kwan s status in the port area would not become as high as it is today. The trade-offs are long and short, and without a strong competitor, Mr. Guan''s strength and power will be improved to a higher level. This is very important for Arnold, who is attached to Mr. Guan''s little stack of yards, so he doesn''t feel any regret at all about it. Anyway, 10 billion Hong Kong dollars is nothing to the Australian gaming industry, and there were many magnificent guests on the mainland at the time, and such a huge sum of money could be earned back in a short time, without much difficulty. . To put it bluntly, although 10 billion Hong Kong dollars has a great impact on the gaming industry in Australia, it can''t really hurt the muscles, even if it''s 10 billion US dollars, it can''t hurt the muscles. The entire gaming industry in Australia is so rich, so rich that people ca nt believe that the Australian region is just a faceless project where there is no inland town! "Mr. Xu, we have been chatting for so long, do we have to try some luck first?" Arnold couldn''t help but urged Xu Yun. Xu Yun also nodded, knowing that it would be meaningless to drag on again: "Okay." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3624: Unstoppable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In fact, baccarat does not have much technical content, and it is a heartbeat, so the vast guests of the mainland like it. As long as the dealer is professional, the game is fast. Xu Yun regretted it when he sat down. In fact, he doesn''t know how to play baccarat. He likes playing stud more than baccarat. It seems to be more technical than this. Baccarat is just a matter of luck. The old A is a point, any JQK counts as a zero, and cards from 2 to 9 are actual points. The dealer will deal the cards according to the jump. The first two cards of each party add up to the effective points. If the points are not seven, they will continue to request the third card, and then add the points. If the first two cards of a party add up, it will be 8. Point or 9 point, then no third card is needed, basically win. Nine points is naturally the largest, compared to single digits. If the three cards add up to 10, then according to the single digit calculation, 12 is 2 points, 15 is 5 points. Xu Yun has little experience, but he has been exposed to casinos and gambling, and he has learned some things. Although it looks like a game of pure luck, it has a little bit of skill. In fact, it is not complicated. Xu Yun uses a trick to see Zhuang and Zhuang, see idle and idle, and jump and jump. Even if you don''t have luck, this trick will definitely lose money, but you can guarantee that you lose less. Xu Yun doesn''t have a gambler mentality. He doesn''t want to lose 200 million in a blink of an eye. Even if there is money, it will be sold by a movie plus a movie. It is not black money collected in vain. Xu Yun is not so bad. When Xu Yun didn''t bet on the first hand, Arnold realized that Xu Yun was a calm person. The banker who followed the first hand wins, and Xu Yun bought the banker and continued until the banker broke. After the player won, Xu Yun changed to follow the bankruptcy and went straight to the bankruptcy. In this way, Xu Yun repeatedly played more than a dozen games, and turned out to win more and lose less. However, the situation on the countertop soon changed. In the next three games, Zhuang was opened with one hand, second-hand opened, and Zhuang was opened with three hands! The situation jumped up, and Xu Yun also lost three consecutive money. Almost all the points won just now are lost. Xu Yun''s contingency is still very fast, and he immediately jumped in and bought ... Anyway, this is the simplest and most basic "knowledge" he knows, he can only play to death with this trick. Before the money is lost, Xu Yun hopes to see Liu Benliu appear. What makes Arnold unbelievable is that Xu Yun''s luck is really good. Perhaps the things in the casino designed to block his wealth have no effect on him, or maybe the things in the casino are bad. Xu Yun is meaningless, so Xu Yun''s fortune is here. Xu Yun''s playing is also very big, he pressed five and two million chips at a time, and he won eight times in a row for 10 million games! One loses one, and this wins 80 million! In addition to the 20 million won earlier and later, Xu Yun won 100 million in a short while! Qin Wan''er was stunned when she looked at it. She finally realized why people are addicted to gambling. People who come here, once they have this kind of continuous luck, will definitely fall into it and cannot extricate themselves! Because in this world there is no way to make money faster than this method! Xu Yun did not intend to really win money. It is almost impossible to really win in the casino. Most of them win first and then lose. Anyway, they will spit out the winners. Therefore, Xu Yun didn''t even care about the 100 million won. In the next round, Xu Yunhao unkindly pressed the 100 million won to the dealer''s body! This move shocked the audience. All dealers and gamblers could not believe it. The practice of Xu Yun is undoubtedly an act of "not knowing the heights and heights" in their eyes. Many old fritters in the casino metaphorically think that Xu Yun is about to lose, so many people are more optimistic about the player. However, the game is reopened. The banker has a 9 and a K counts as 0, so the sum is the highest nine, and the player is a 6 and a 2, which adds up to 8. Xu Yun''s winning from 200 million to 300 million, then another game of 100 million won, instantly doubled the chips! At this time, even Xu Yun couldn''t help but feel a little unable to bear the excitement. He worked hard to make a movie, and he couldn''t make hundreds of millions from start to finish. . Seriously, Qin Waner''s heart was a little blocked. She had a feeling of breathlessness. This feeling made her very bitter. Without that ecstatic thought, she became more and more nervous. This may be because Qin Wan''er does not even have a gambler mentality, so she will have this feeling of winning and panic. Gambler mentality is Xu Yun''s slowly rising mentality now, more and more excited, more and more feel that he can win, more and more feel that his fortune is unstoppable! Arnold is also happy. Xu Yun has won 200 million yuan. The bet is naturally more than 200 million yuan. After all, he still loses. As a professional stacker, he can get a commission in the casino according to the proportion of Xu Yun''s bet amount. He doesn''t care whether Xu Yun wins or loses, anyway, he bet so much money. If this is the last night of playing, Arnold estimates that he can directly buy a big house in the golden area of ??Australia! Fragment can add another nanny car! After luck came, Xu Yun was almost unstoppable. When he was about to push 100 million chips again, Qin Waner gently pulled Xu Yun beside him. When Xu Yun looked back at Qin Waner, the whole talent suddenly calmed down. However, Arnold doesn''t want Xu Yun to stop betting. As long as his 100 million yuan goes down, he can make a terrible sum! Xu Yun is definitely one of the most courageous guests he has ever served. This really made Arnold not think of it ... Although Xu Yun borrowed 200 million yuan from Mr. Guan at the beginning, Arnold thought he was impossible It''s really such a big game, and it''s understandable that two million one rounds. The ghost knew that Xu Yun would play ten thousand games, and after a few games he dared to throw out hundreds of millions! He will definitely be regarded as a super member directly by the casino. Whether Xu Yun wins or loses this time, he does not need to bring a penny the next time he comes to the casino, and the casino will "credit" him without hesitation. 100 million yuan in chips! Arnold can guarantee this with his personality! Absolutely! Xu Yun''s level is a move that only super-high-end customers would have. When Arnold saw Qin Wan''er trying to influence and stop Xu Yun, he couldn''t help but urge: "Mr. Xu, people don''t have many luck in this life ... especially in the casino. Is nt it a pity to chase after the victory! " The words are impeccable, and what anyone says is heart-warming. Especially when a gambler who is winning money hears this kind of words, it is really strange if he is not excited. Although Xu Yun is not a gambler, his situation at this moment is no different from that of a gambler, so his psychological thoughts are no different from those of a gambler. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3625: Gamble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But Xu Yun was very happy that Qin Wan''er could be around him at this time. Because of Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun realized his madness. The VIP room of this super casino is a large and luxurious type, so not only baccarat can be played, Xu Yun glanced at Arnold, and suddenly stood up in front of the baccarat table: "Our ancestors There is an old saying that is very good, just close it when you see it, and the current retreats. " Arnold saw that Xu Yun did not throw out this one hundred million chip again, and was a little depressed in his heart. But he will never show his depression on his face, because Xu Yun is his distinguished guest and a guest he must serve well. He will never let his mood affect the mood of guests. This is called professional qualities. Although Arnold is just a stack, he also has the professional ethics that stacks should have. Arnold knows that a good stacker must do everything for the sake of the customer, and for the sake of the customer. "Mr. Xu is right, it really makes sense, then let''s see what other interests you are interested in playing." Arnold said. Xu Yun waved: "I want to take a break for a while. You should go back to the 200 million loaned by Mr. Guan first. I don''t need that much. Since today''s luck is so good, leaving 200 million should be enough to earn It s all back. " Arnold froze for a moment, although he didn''t want Xu Yun to do so, but the money returned to Mr. Guan''s hands as an account. So Arnold didn''t say anything, immediately nodded and handled the matter as Xu Yun meant. When Arnold was busy with this matter, Qin Waner called Xu Yun to an unmanned place and said to him: "Don''t you really get stuck, think about what our purpose is here, Do nt be obsessed with gambling tables. " "With you by my side, even if I want to be infatuated, I''m afraid there is no chance of infatuation." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "To be honest, if you didn''t remind me just now, I might be confused." "You''ve gotten confused." Qin Wan''er said: "When you throw out a hundred million chips for the first time, you''ve got confused." Xu Yun wanted to say that he won in the end, but he didn''t say it when he spoke, he knew what Qin Waner was worried about. What Qin Waner is worried about has nothing to do with winning or losing. Qin Waner is worried about the way Xu Yun handles things. The kind of mentality that really has the red eye of gamblers just now is what Qin Waner is worried about. "I''m sorry to worry you, you can rest assured that I have realized my mistakes and will never make mistakes again." Xu Yun patted his chest and said: "I will play for a while and delay time to see how I can Deal with Liu Benliu. " "Even if it''s a VIP room, the two million chips are very high. You can''t throw a few crazy ones." Qin Wan''er said: "Even if you are, I can''t believe it can be controlled, after all, gambling The addiction of this kind of thing is too serious. The more money you gamble, the more addictive you are ... " Family members play mahjong on the weekdays. The winning and losing are hundreds or thousands of gambling. It is not addictive. If the winning and losing are really in the millions, the effect will be absolutely different. Qin Wan''er''s worry makes sense. Xu Yun smiled: "Okay, listen to you everything." Just when the two were chatting, Liu Benliu''s familiar figure appeared in front of them. Next to him was Da Fei who helped Liu Benliu to do things. Although Da Fei still appeared as a stacker at this time, he was right Liu Benliu''s service is not as "heart and soul" as Arnold. For Dafei, he only came to help Liu Benliu launder the money. There is no way to withdraw the commission from the amount that Liu Benliu bet. He and Arnold are performing different duties now. Liu Benliu did not come to the VIP room to sit in front of the baccarat table, because he belongs to the VIP among the VIPs. He came here to reserve a VIP room in the VIP room, which exists alone. Qin Waner was still a little nervous at the time, because Liu Benliu noticed her and Xu Yun when she arrived, but it seems that he didn''t have much impression of them. Qin Wan''er was relieved when Liu Benliu entered the room. "He hadn''t seen you before when he was in Shenjiang?" Xu Yun said, so he was more at ease. "No." Qin Wan''er said: "After all, there are too many big figures in Shen Jiang, and my level is not much at all, and it will not be able to get into the human eye of Liu Benliu." "That''s fine." Xu Yun smiled slightly, which was a good opportunity for him without burden. Liu Benliu''s coming here is a form of "about gambling" to play stud. Anyone who gambles is basically a rich person, whether it is money laundering or real play, everyone knows it well. Because the money here is very big, so no matter what in the casino, one eye is closed and one eye is closed, anyway, the amount will be drawn according to the percentage of chips. If Liu Benliu wants to lose all of his 1.2 billion chips, the person who won these 1.2 billion will get a 5% service charge. This is 60 million yuan that can be made casually. Everyone knows the things that are well-understood, and no one will talk nonsense. Anyway, everyone is profitable. After Liu Benliu came to the VIP room, Dafei was taken to the separate room. The people in the room seemed to have been waiting for a long time, so his expression seemed a little impatient. At the moment, this impatient person is the legend of the son of Chuanshan who has emigrated to the American Empire. The legend glanced at Liu Benliu. Although they were unfamiliar with them, they all knew each other. After all, they had dealt with each other. "Mr. Liu, today''s movement is a bit too slow." The legend said displeasedly. "Biography ... Mr. Carlos, there is some impact on the speed of funds today. In fact, I have been here for a long time." Liu Benliu wanted to tell the legend that he was not to blame him. He came long ago, but Chuanshan s money did not come. So timely. As for Liu Benliu s nickname, Mr. Carlos, that s because the legendary name in the American Empire is Carlos. They are American Empire people, not Huaxia people, and they do nt like people to know his real name. People know his relationship with Chuanshan. Liu Benliu changed his mind quickly, so the legend didn''t notice anything. Knowing that it was his father''s reason, he was not good at attacking and patted the desktop: "So let''s start now?" "If Mr. Carlos is ready, then we will start." Liu Benliu smiled slightly. Dealers in separate rooms immediately began to deal cards. Although everyone in the room knew their purpose, they still had to look at it a bit, and did not know what was unwritten. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3626: Stud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, the cards on the table are four bright and one dark, and only a fool would hold his own stinky card and shout "Stud". Because he bets whenever he wants a card, in the case of Liu Benliu''s intention to lose money, he lost hundreds of millions of dollars after a few hands. In this way, the two played a stud without any psychological pressure. Liu Benliu actually did not enjoy this process at all, because sometimes when he saw the other party, he was a gourd at most, and he had to give up when he was a straight or even a flush brand. Liu Benliu felt a little sleepy after playing for more than ten minutes. Legend doesn''t seem to have any interest in it anyway. Anyway, it''s just acting every time, why should he keep acting, he still wants to have a good time after he has done this. Because Chuanshan is not next to him, it is impossible to stare at him all the time, so he occasionally loses tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, and Chuanshan is only a curse to the mother across the sea. The legend knows very well that his Lao Tzu can''t really abolish him, because his Lao Tzu still needs to be a "piggy bank" for him outside! Finally, the legend got a very beautiful good hand, the 5, 6, 7, 8 flush of flush on the face, and his hole card was a flush of 9, so this is a very beautiful straight flush card, The smile on the legendary face also proves this. Because if the hole card is not a **** 9, it is a 3, or a K, A or something, he is a broken hand! On Liu Benliu s board, there are three Qs, plus a 10, and his bottom card is also a 10, so he has three of these same cards plus a pair. Some people in the mainland are called Man Tangcai. The brand name is gourd! Liu Benliu said with a smile: "Mr. Carlos, my current board size is also a three-band one, and your biggest one may be a loose card or a pair." "You''re wrong, I might be a flush flush." ??The legendary haha ??smiled: "Mr. Liu, let''s not waste time anymore. Stud, I know you think you are a gourd, you can win, but you are now It''s too late to fold! " "Stud." Liu Benliu immediately received all the chips after receiving the legendary "command". He didn''t want to continue playing because he didn''t like the legendary young man. "Good." The legend did not hesitate, he was not willing to continue to waste time with Liu Benliu, quickly transferred the money, he still had to play it! Stud--! All of Liu Benliu''s chips have become legendary. These black money, so easily transferred out. ... After Arnold returned 200 million chips to transfer money to Guan Gaoyang, he explained Xu Yun''s good luck to him again before returning to the VIP room. "Mr. Guan asked me to congratulate Mr. Xu for getting rich tonight." Arnold smiled. Xu Yun shook his head: "What kind of fortune is this, or is Mr. Guan even more fortune ... By the way, Arnold, can I ask you a question?" At this time, Xu Yun needed to transfer his target to the room where Liu Benliu was. "Mr. Xu, you said." Arnold said. "You said, what is that room for? I just saw a person, like Mr. Guan, who took a guest to that room." Xu Yun pointed to the private room where Liu Benliu went. Arnold froze for a moment, and immediately said: "Oh, I know, you must say Dafei ... Hehe, he came with a gambler." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun puzzled and said: "Agree?" "Yes, the appointment, they play stud inside." Arnold said. Xu Yun immediately said: "Actually, I don''t like playing baccarat. I also like playing stud. Can I go in and play with them?" Arnold looked a little embarrassed: "Mr. Xu, they are all made appointments, and all the friends they know go to play together. I am afraid that we are not welcome if we go to others." Because Arnold knew what was going on in it, he would not let Xu Yun go in the past. If Xu Yun went in the past, Dafei would definitely turn against him. Although Mr. Guan is not satisfied with the work of Da Fei, Da Fei is still a celebrity in front of Mr. Guan, so Arnold still dare not offend Da Fei. "Ask me, everyone is playing, anyway, there''s nothing wrong with one more person, it''s fun." Xu Yun got up and finished, and really wanted to go: "I''ll ask, if you feel embarrassed You stand behind and don''t talk. " Qin Wan''er was also taken aback. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun came up with such a "plan" and went directly to provoke Liu Benliu ... Is this really good? Perhaps it was because Liu Benliu did not recognize Qin Wan''er just now. Qin Wan''er''s mentality is also much bolder than before. If it is Xu Yun''s plan, she still feels very reliable in her heart. "Mr. Xu! This is not good! It would be very rude to disturb other guests. I hope you never do this! I beg you, don''t do this, it will make me very ugly "Arno quickly said:" There are rules here, you may not understand, but I understand. " Xu Yun was too lazy to pay attention to what was wrong with him. He came here today to disrupt it. But when he walked to the door of the room, the door suddenly opened. Opening the door and walking in the front is Da Fei. When Da Fei saw Xu Yun and Arnold, his face was blank, Arnold was miserable, and he didn''t know how to explain it. Legend and Liu Benliu followed closely behind Da Fei. Legend didn''t see anyone at the door, still talking to Liu Benliu: "Mr. Liu, you are too timid. We are playing a few rounds in a serious way, and you will be with me." Liu Benliu whispered carefully: "Mr. Carlos, you play too much, I can''t afford to lose it. I have lost all my money, hahaha ..." "You are really boring." The legend shook his head helplessly. He now hopes to find someone to play with him. Although both voices were very low, they were talking about things that should not be heard by outsiders, but Xu Yun had ears and heard the conversation between the two. "Oh, so unfortunately, I just wanted to play for a while, and the two are leaving." Xu Yun looked at the two with a smile. Liu Benliu was a little wary in watching Xu Yun''s eyes. He didn''t know why he was wary, but he just felt he needed to be wary. When the legend saw Xu Yun, there was a smile on his face. Just now Xu Yun threw a hundred million on the baccarat table, which was very sensational and also attracted his attention. Although he did not see it, he did Let the men come out to watch, and the men come back to tell him. Legend recognized Xu Yun''s clothes at a glance, and knew this high-key. "Mr. Xu, this ... this is out of order ..." Arnold only hoped to take Xu Yun out of here as soon as possible, he was afraid that Dafei would blame him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3627: Real gambler Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Da Fei was indeed glaring. It was just that there were many people present. He was inconvenient to talk about anything, but he had decided in his heart that nothing would make Arnold feel comfortable. Mr. Guan would be angry if he knew that Arnold was bringing trouble with his guests. Dafei is actually looking forward to such a thing happening, because once Mr. Guan''s anger is triggered on Arnold, he will be much easier. "Do you want to play stud?" The legend is very interested in Xu Yun, because he hasn''t encountered a real "high gambler" for a year or two here. And Xu Yun is the only person he has encountered in these two years that can be regarded as a gambler. There used to be big gamblers who easily bet 10 million in the VIP room of the casino, but now one or two million in a game is considered a gambler, so the legend has not felt emotional for a long time. Even if he can meet the bold people who play Stud, he can bet at least 200,000 to 500,000. After all, Stud has to play chips every time he wants a card, so even if it is 200,000, five The cards are all over and over millions. "Yes." Xu Yun nodded, with 200 million chips in his body, how much can make Xu Yun a little bit bottomed. "Two hundred low bets? Dare you play?" Legend directly asked. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it, and he agreed: "Okay, I haven''t really met such a brave man in this gentleman for a long time. Of course, no problem." "Okay!" The legend said happily. Liu Benliu was anxious at the time: "Biography ..." "What is it? Heirloom? Is it a microphone?" The legend stared at Liu Benliu. He didn''t want Liu Benliu to intervene and ask him something: "Liu, you have already lost, then what should you do, don''t disturb my Yaxing, good or not?" "But, Mr. Carlos ..." Liu Benliu wanted to remind him not to play too much. It doesn''t matter if he really loses 20 to 30 million, after all, this time laundering money is more than one billion. But they played two million and one bet. At least 10 million wins and losses in this round. "Mr. Liu, when will it be your turn to educate me, and I am not your child, you don''t have to worry about it." The legend is already impatient, and Yin and Yang have strange airways. Liu Benliu didn''t dare to speak anymore. He could only bow his head and take away under Da Fei''s amazing eyes. Qin Wan''er quickly sent messages to Uncle Tai and Man Yu in the hall, letting them pay attention to Liu Benliu''s movements at any time. Dafei took Liu Benliu away and said to Liu Benliu, "It seems that the mainland hasn''t been here for such a super-big guest for a long time." "There are some rich people in the mainland, but they are afraid to come out to play because of the wind." Liu Benliu frowned uncomfortably, thinking: If the legendary **** really loses too much, his old man will vent his grievances. It''s on me. Da Fei was amazed. He said that he knew that the mainland would never fail to take money as the master of money. To put it bluntly, don''t look at the mainland''s billions of people, but 99.9% of the money is in the hands of 0.01%. Can these people have no money? Poor is also the remaining 99.99% of the poor people who are poor, and the 0.10 billionaire can really make money like dung. Long before their return to Hong Kong and Macao, Huaxia had the slogan "Let some people get rich first". At that time, it sounded so exciting. Now it always looks uncomfortable because this part gets rich first. There are too many people who are not clean enough. Everyone who admired those who started out with their own abilities, admired them in their hearts, and those who used dirty methods could only be spurned by others. Xu Yun entered the separate room at the invitation of the legend. Qin Wan''er''s nervousness even slowed her breath a lot. Two million dollars and one bet is too scary. Even if her one year''s salary, financial management, bonuses and benefits are all in a mess, It can also accumulate 200,000, two million need her to accumulate in ten years. And this note is her ten years ... call! If Qin Wan''er knew that Stud was different from baccarat, and two million one bet was only a card, maybe his eyes would be staring. "I don''t know how you call it." The legend looked at Xu Yun with a smile. Without Xu Yun''s opening, Arnold answered Xu Yun next to him: "Mr. Carlos, this is Mr. Xu, a film and television tycoon in the Mainland." "Good luck." The legend reached out to Xu Yun. Xu Yun also shook hands with the legend: "Mr. Carlos? Are you Chinese ..." "Yes. Chinese Americans." Legend nodded: "China''s business is not easy to do this year, so I can only emigrate to the US Empire, and the living environment of the US Empire is much better than that of Huaxia, hahaha , I do nt mind if I say that. " Everyone is rich and has a lot of identities. The woman behind the legend also enthusiastically talked to Qin Waner. Although Qin Waner was not used to it, she also tried hard to cater to it. "You are right, the inland living environment is indeed too bad." Xu Yun nodded: "This is no way, after all, many people do nothing to get money." "Hahaha, yes, inland is the best place to make money. This is known to people all over the world." Legend said something proud when he said this: "Mr. Xu, you should also change your own Model, make money in China, and then go abroad to enjoy. " Xu Yun just smiled slightly. The legend continued: "Isn''t it true that everyone in your film and television circle is playing like this, let alone you are a tycoon, the little actors have made enough money and then run to the US empire, come to the husband to steal a broker with a hat All of the horse **** run to enjoy the American Empire. You said that anyone who has a little money is still suffocating in the country to absorb the smog. " Xu Yun was actually displeased when he heard this: "Environmental pollution is like this, and 99% of the credit is due to these immigrants." "True immigrants don''t run smart. Not only do smart people emigrate, they still make money in the country." Legend is nothing more than saying how smart he is in disguise. Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, you''re really right. I think that in the future, I don''t want any movies that I invest in that are not of Chinese nationality. Since they are not Chinese, why should they make money from Chinese? . " The legend froze for a moment, but he didn''t mean it. "Mr. Xu, you misunderstood, even if you are not Huaxia people, do you earn money from Huaxia people as well?" Legend said: "Huaxia people are stupid and have a lot of money, and they don''t make money or make money. Anyway, there are many people who pollute the country It s gone. The country is so big that it ca nt be managed. "As long as you want to manage it, you can''t manage it." Xu Yundao said: "The serious environmental pollution is nothing more than the inaction of the environmental protection department. In many cities, those heavily polluting entrepreneurs are related to the environmental protection department. The children of pollution entrepreneurs try their best to send them to the environmental protection department, in order to facilitate themselves to reduce the treatment cost and pollute ... " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3628: Playing is heartbeat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend gave a thumbs-up: "That''s right! This is indeed the case, but this situation is definitely not going to be solved in a moment and a half." "It''s still that sentence. There are no unsolvable problems in this world. Even Zhou Tiger and Xu Tiger can solve them. Can''t they solve this?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I still have confidence in China." "What do you think about Tiger Zhou''s position?" The legend laughed again: "Let me say what politics, law, and law, no matter how big or small it is, the crows in the world are generally black, and the big powers are greedy. It is human nature to have small powers and greedy little ones. " Because the legend is too clear about how much his father has benefited by giving these powerful people a series of behaviors such as "eating, drinking, betting, gambling, evacuating, and taking". That''s why Legend thinks that the entire officialdom of China is a big rot. For him, the fact that there are no non-greedy officials in this world is the same as the absence of non-greedy cats. "I didn''t expect Mr. Carlos to know China well." Xu Yun said: "Is it immigration soon?" "Not a few years." Legend has nothing to deny: "Actually, I like Yanjing more than the American Empire." "Why?" Xu Yun said. The legend was stunned. Although he had never said anything to anyone, but he did nt know why, he wanted to talk to Xu Yun. Perhaps Xu Yun was the kind of baccarat he had never seen before. Just play with 100 million people? This kind of bold person feels very transparent in the eyes of the legend, there is no such uncomfortable feeling at all. "It is undeniable that the US Empire, regardless of its historical merits and demerits, is indeed a great milestone country in human history." The legend smiled: "Although I say that the various types of the US Empire are not good, there are still so many people every year. Are willing to come to this country ... " "Yes." Xu Yun nodded, he did not deny this. The American Empire is indeed a landmark country in human history. "However, there are countless people who want to go to Yanjing every year." Legend smiled: "I have been in Yanjing before I left Huaxia, Yanjing is too lively, too prosperous ... I like it there Everything, the people there, the streets there, I like them all. " Before Xu Yun opened his mouth, the legend said: "Whether you like Yanjing or not, I know very well that many people don''t like Yanjing. The most critical factor is that Yanjing prioritizes the allocation of the country''s materials, culture, policies, etc. Resources for everything. " "Yes." Xu Yun nodded: "Enjoying these resources in Yanjing can be near the water tower, creating a business when you enter, and increasing your income when you retreat. The same is true of cities like Shenjiang." "How many people go to Yanjing to go to school while scolding Yanjing for taking advantage of the country''s educational resources and creating an unfair education across the country." The legend proudly said. It is estimated that apart from the fact that Yanjing people will not scold Yanjing for its large amount of educational resources, people in any other province and city will scold it. "Actually, I think that many people in the world are willing to go to the US Empire, but not all of them are inflamed people, and more of them really want to maximize the value of their lives." Legend said: "The reason is beautiful The empire created this unique environment, that is, today s US empire prioritized the allocation of resources around the world! " Xu Yun froze for a moment. I didn''t expect this guy to be a complete wine bag. He still had some insights and understanding of the overall situation. "If the entire system of the US Empire is copied to a backward country today, I can hardly believe that those who are rushing towards the US Empire will also move with it." Legend said: "What everyone looks at is not the so-called system in the mouth, but now Resources owned. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, when one day the US Empire cannot allocate resources like this today, I am afraid no one will emigrate." "Yes !!" The legend said loudly: "Fuck the American Empire, Fuck Liberty and Democracy, Fuck Los Angeles and New York, I don''t like it at all, those proud Americans are farts? How many people can have money in my pocket? If I am happy, sprinkle a few hundred thousand dollars in the nightclub. The women in the whole nightclub are willing to put their legs open and wait for me! " When the legend speaks, he doesn''t care about his woman''s feeling at all. Perhaps it was because he was too rich, so what he said, the people around him would not disobey him. "You are right." Xu Yun said: "I am not difficult to imagine your life in the American Empire." The legend waved his hands helplessly: "My life in the US Empire is pretty fucking. I usually wear my clothes in a private order. It is impossible for them to be ordinary goods in those shopping malls. Some people in the US Empire thought I was wearing it. Very general, the attitude towards me is quite disgusting, but if you see my limited edition Pagani, see my limited edition Bugatti, see my limited edition Koenigsegg, see my limited edition Corvette , Seeing my limited edition McLaren, seeing my limited edition Sylbe! One by one becomes grandson! " Everywhere in the world, rich is the uncle. No person in any country is not a layman, and everyone has a common human nature. Legend seems to particularly like to show off his own luxury car. The cars he said are really not comparable to those on the street like Porsche or Maserati, they are all tens of millions or more. In short, the legendary money has reached an amount that Xu Yun dare not think about. Even more frightening, the money is black money. Xu Yun gasped: "Mr. Carlos, any country has grandchildren." "Yes! There are grandchildren! And one grandchild!" The legend said quickly: "I especially like the blue eyes and yellow hair guys who are in front of me, even though I know that they are not lower than me, but right The dollar in my pocket is three to four lower, but I still like it. " Speaking of which, Legend also took a deep breath. "We, a socialist country, respect money so much, not to mention that the US Empire is a capitalist country?" Xu Yundao said: "In the US Empire, money is the supreme thing, and money can solve all problems." "So all of us love money." Legend clapped his hands and let people take his chips. He had originally brought in 200 million chips. He just won Liu Benliu''s 1.2 billion chips. 200 million one box, a full seven boxes! "Although we all love money, at the gambling table, money is dung and worthless." The legend continued: "The previous is our mood, I like to be friends with cheerful people, Mr. Xu, I believe you Do nt mind being friends with me. " "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun also snapped his fingers and asked Arnold to bring his 200 million chips to the table. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3629: Cliché Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun does not know whether the other party is really such a big-hearted person, he is still more cautious and avoids showing his feet. Qin Wan''er also knew very clearly that Xu Yun wanted to get in touch with this person called "Carlos", the purpose was to find out who the money from Liu Benliu was, why he passed this person, and this person What is the identity. When Xu Yun sees the relationship between Liu Benliu and this person, he can be sure that this is not a child of Liu Benliu''s immigration overseas, and this person''s identity is obviously still above Liu Benliu. This made Xu Yun even more suspicious. In short, Xu Yun''s interest in the guy in front of him is much higher than his interest in Liu Benliu. Perhaps this person is more important, Xu Yun is very sure. If you want to come out of this population, it is obviously necessary to take a step closer to the relationship between the two. After all, there will be no negotiation between strangers. In addition to Xu Yun s promise to bet with him, there is no way to further his relationship with the other party. Even if he loses the two billions today, Xu Yun will accompany him to the end, and he must come up with a little news, otherwise It''s too fruitful. "Let''s deal!" The legend waved his hand and could not wait to throw out two million chips. Xu Yun also had to keep up, two million was thrown out with just a flick of a finger. The first card is a secret card, and everyone can''t see it, only their own. "Don''t ink anymore, continue to send." The legend knocked on the table, and the people who served behind immediately immediately raised two million chips. The same is true for Xu Yun. The things with the chips are handed over to Arnold. Arnold doesn''t take his own money, so he doesn''t feel distressed at all. As long as Xu Yun nods, he will follow. The second card is clear, the legend is a square A, and Xu Yun is a heart of 7, the legendary card is big, so if he does not give up, he must raise first. At this time, he can raise two million, or he can Doubled on the basis of two million. Because the relationship between everyone is unfamiliar, the first time I played together, the legend decided to be a little safer, so I did nt make too much of the chips, and again signaled for a card. Of course, before the card is to be thrown another two million Chips. At this time, Qin Wan''er only realized how this was played. It turned out that it wasn''t a bet of two million at a time. It would be two million for a card to be dealt. How many cards would it take? Qin Wan''er dumbfounded, is it 13? No ... it can''t be that many. Thirteen pokers played by four people ... That is three? Well, yes, yes, Qin Wan''er said in his heart, there must be three. In fact, the three cards in her mind are fried golden flowers, commonly known as "tractors" in some places in the north. Three cards of the same card are called leopards, and the straights of the same suit are called the Shunjin, the same suits are called the same suit, and the suits are different. The son is called straight. Although Xu Yun''s second card was only the Heart of Hearts 7, he also nodded to indicate that Arnold continued to ask for cards. Two million was thrown out again, and the blink of an eye was thrown out of six million. This time Xu Yun is a Heart of Hearts J, and the Legend is a Heart of Spades 3. This time the Legend''s face is a bit ugly. Xu Yun had a big hand, and then Xu Yun signaled Arnold to continue to throw chips to bid. Qin Waner almost stunned his chin. Will he continue to bid? Isn''t it three cards ... "Follow!" Legend is not weak. This time the legend did not waste a chance, once again called a **** A! The smile on the legendary face instantly, at least he can overwhelm Xu Yun on the table, there are already two A! And Xu Yun is a card of hearts! The legendary heart is very happy, as long as Xu Yun''s hole card, or the next card, there is a card that is not a heart, then he will definitely lose! The legendary hole card is Ace of Hearts! In other words, he now has three A''s in his hand! Regardless of the ghost of his next card, the three cards in his hand are very powerful. "Continue to deal cards!" The legend said to the dealer unkindly: "Do you think my card will still fold?" After talking, the legend looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "Mr. Xu, you have to think about it carefully." Now Xu Yun is Red Heart 7, Red Heart J, Red Heart K ... Although the three red hearts are also terrifying, the legend is not worried, he still has confidence in himself. If the probability of Xu Yun''s bottom card and the next card are all hearts, maybe it''s a little harder than his next card is Plum A? But Xu Yun also nodded to Arnold. Arnold continued to call. He knew that if the next card was not a heart, Xu Yun would lose ... Arnold had not seen Xu Yun''s hole card, so he I don''t know if Xu Yun has lost it now? According to the logic and IQ, if the normal player''s hole card is not a heart, he must fold, 7, J, K have lost the possibility of a straight, and the pair can no longer be bigger than the legendary pair. Xu Yun''s face was still smiling, and he didn''t mean to worry at all. The last card comes down, the legend is a **** 8, and Xu Yun''s is a square K. A smile appeared on the legendary face. When he opened his hole card and told Xu Yun that it was A, Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. His hole card was Zhang Spade K! So, three Ks match three As, this time Xu Yun was crushed to death, instantly, ten million chips were drawn to the legendary side. Qin Wan''er''s heart almost jumped out of his throat! Afterwards, Xu Yun and Legend played very well. Both of them didn''t mean to stop. There were losses and wins. Xu Yun fell a bit. The legend must double when preparing for the next card. Too. Xu Yun does not matter, no matter how the other party wants to play, Xu Yun will accompany him to the end. "Mr. Carlos is so powerful. I haven''t been playing it for so long." Xu Yun said with a smile: "It''s really an honor to meet Mr. Carlos today." "Mr. Xu''s words are also in my heart!" The legend laughed. "Since we are so destined, don''t sing one by one, it sounds weird." Xu Yun shook his head: "I can see, should you be two years older than me?" "I am twenty-nine." Xu Yun haha ??smiled: "Sure enough, you called me Brother Xu, I called you ... Ka ... No ... I called you Ka Ge? Luo Ge? Si Ge? It''s not good!" "Hahahahaha!" The legend didn''t hear Xu Yun meant to set his Chinese name. He told Xu Yun without hesitation: "You just call me Brother." "Ship? Chuan? Wear?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Biography, legendary biography." Legend smiled: "Actually, my real name is legend, Carlos is my name after immigration, hahaha, brother Xu, your proposal is good, it is much more comfortable to call it. "Yeah." Xu Yun smiled in his heart. He believed that Qin Wan''er would understand his intention. This is a name that I lost 20 million before I changed it back! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3630: Stud! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Legend of Xu Yun was chatting while playing, Xu Yun smiled and looked at the legend: "This name is really a good name, Ling Zun must be a learned person." "Hahahaha, you are too kidding. My father is just a high school diploma. I have nt been to school for a few days at all. I can only get out of today s status by all my luck. If it s not a little money, it s estimated that few people You can afford him. But you really do nt want to say that once people have money, they want to get a diploma or something. People spend money to get a master s degree from Shenjiang University. You say it s ridiculous. Legend laughed. It''s very powerful, seems to look down on his father. Xu Yun continued: "Which industry is Ling Zun doing?" Legend originally wanted to say it, but it was still under control, pretending not to hear Xu Yun''s question: "Any university in China will always have a relationship, and a better university will cost a little more, and a Pheasant University will spend it. Money is smaller. " "The problem of the education system itself." Xu Yun said: "According to the education system of the American Empire, it may be more successful." "The education system of the American Empire?" The legend froze for a moment. He didn''t think how good the education of the American Empire was, and he always felt that the IQ of the American Empire was very low. Because Legend has his own personal experience, he used to buy things in a store. For eight dollars, he didn''t have any change. There was one piece of fifty dollars, and three pieces of one dollar, and he passed it directly. If this matter is placed in China, even the illiterate grandpas and grandmothers in the small shops will naturally find a change of 45. But people in the American Empire will definitely not do this, they will naturally return three dollars to you, and then give you forty-two. "I still don''t think there is any good education system in the US Empire, or Chinese students are learning well, and they can take a hundred points if they don''t move." Legend said: "Not many American emperors can take as much." "I''m referring to university. The American Empire has basically become popular, but although it is easy to go to school, it is not so easy to graduate." Xu Yun said: "Unlike Hua Xia, going to university is just a fool, just a fool Successfully graduated. " The legend laughed and nodded in agreement, Huaxia University is really too easy to graduate. On a mixed day, copy the exam and solve it casually. If you haven''t successfully graduated from a university in China yet, you will basically have no plans at all. "Continue to deal cards!" Xu Yun patted the table and signaled the dealer not to waste time. The dealer immediately gave them a license. This time Xu Yun''s hole card was a Spade A, and the legendary hole card was Spade K. The next two still continued to ask for cards. This time when it was the legend''s turn to call, the legend increased its bargaining power. The original two million one bet made him double mention four million. Xu Yun knows that Legend is not ready to continue playing games based on luck with him. He raises the chip is nothing more than a psychological battle. There are very few real stud winners who do not use psychological warfare. After all, there is no general who wins by luck. The psychological warfare skills are very wonderful. Different cards have different psychological warfare skills. In fact, it is very simple. For example, when there are many people, you start with a good hand as a pair of aces. The person who plays psychological warfare pretends to be afraid to bid. Once called, most opponents will lose cards. Reluctant to fight desperately with your possible pair of aces. If someone calls, then follow, but you ca nt call it big. In the end, let the opponent call and judge when the card is bigger than the opponent. I think it''s a stealing machine, maybe I will follow. This is a very simple psychological warfare technique, the more insidious people will play. Of course, in addition to this big pair of psychological warfare, there are also three psychological warfare play methods. If you get three and make a big bet, the odds of the opponent are only 10%. If you use a timid method, the next 10,000 will be only one thousand. The probability of the opponent calling is 100%. Ninety, the key to the fourth picture, if the other party increases, you are bigger than him, this method has a probability of winning more than 80%. Another thing is that when a straight is caught, if the opponent sees it as a straight face, studs usually lose cards, and the probability of losing cards is more than 90%. At this time, it is best to let the opponent bet. The opponent will take tentative actions as follows, 10,000 or 20,000, to make the opponent feel that this is afraid, there is a small chance of a straight, he will be stud, the possibility of stud Although it is not high, it is 40%, anyway, it is better than throwing away the opponent. But in many cases, the real master is playing the psychological war of loose hands. This method and playing machine can be regarded as a concept. As long as the third or fourth card is played with an A or K, it will be maximized when it is larger than the opponent''s face, so that the opponent is mistaken for a pair. There is an 80% chance of losing the opponent. If the opponent follows, it means he may have a small pair. If you take a card against your opponent, you will be more psychologically optimistic. This adventurous method obviously needs to be watched by others, or it will be very dangerous. It can only be said that the probability of this kind of yin man playing against the house wins is relatively small, less than 20%, and the probability that the opponent will lose cards can be more than 80%. Although it is a simple five-card, there are more ways in it. There are many ways of psychological warfare, such as gourd, four, straight flush, and many other methods. In short, you must make corresponding countermeasures according to the situation on the gambling table. If you do nt have a good mentality, do nt think of winning out in front of Stud s table. In this round, four cards have been dealt. Xu Yundi spades A, spades 4, spades 8, spades 9. The legendary card is Spade K, Spades 10, Spades Q, Spades J. Everyone plays spades, but the legendary cards are smoother. If you get a spade, it will be a great flush! But Xu Yun knew very well that Spade A was in his hand. At this time, the fifth card was dealt, Xu Yun spades 6, he is a flush, and the legendary card is a square A. In fact, this is already a super big straight, so the legend is not afraid of Xu Yun''s messy hand, he does not believe that Xu Yun has such good luck is a flush! But Xu Yun is really a flush card. He smiled and pushed the remaining one billion yuan forward: "Stud!" "Brother Xu, do you want to play a psychological battle with me?" The legend was stunned. They had already sold out 30 million because of the double bet. Xu Yun had lost to him Twenty million, now Xu Yun''s only one hundred million Wu has been thrown out! To tell the truth, Legend really likes this exciting person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3631: Tense breath Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er almost fainted beside him! If this is lost, then there is no money at all, should we go to that Mr. Guan to borrow money? Or how to solve it? Xu Yun is not a fool, he can see the cards, if he does not have the certainty of winning, he will not do such a crazy move. Now the legend is 10 of Spades, Q of Spades, J of Spades, A of Spades, even if he has a K, it is just a straight. If it is not a K, it is not as good as the straight. Xu Yun, but this is Spades 4, Spades 8, Spades 9, Spades 6, Spades A. Although they are scattered, they are a flush! The flush in Stud is bigger than the straight, so no matter what card the legend is, it is lost. But the legend saw Xu Yun suddenly studed, and he immediately had doubts about Xu Yun. He suspected that Xu Yun was a loose hand, at most a small pair, so he played a psychological battle with himself. After all, if he is a flush, he must not be so arrogant, wouldn''t such arrogance scare people away? In that case, if the legend is not studded, would his flush be abolished? So after struggling for a while, the legendary psychology concluded that Xu Yun was cheating him! It''s the psychological tactics to play with him! After considering and planning in this regard, Legend is not afraid anymore. Instead, he feels that Xu Yun is just right in his arms. Because Xu Yun only has 200 million chips, only 200 million chips are placed on the legendary table. The two hundred million chips are stupid! What''s the big deal! The legend suddenly had a voice, and he looked at Xu Yun as if he had eaten it, and said to Xu Yun: "Brother Xu, I really like playing studs with people like you. Now! " "I can see that Chuan is a happy person, so it''s stupid." Xu Yun laughed: "Just throw a card and run, as far as your present card is concerned, you really can''t see it and win me. Maybe. " "So, the brother''s bet so happy is to give me a warning?" Legend smiled and shook his head: "No, no, I don''t need anyone to give me a warning. You are a happy person, and me too Happy people, you stud, I also stud! " Legend unceremoniously pushed out the chips, and even the 20 million who had won Xu Yun before was thrown away. This table is worth 400 million! "Brother, then you can lose miserably." Xu Yun said. The legend laughed: "Don''t you fooling me, do you think you can scare me like this, if you change to someone else, you may really be scared by you, but unfortunately the opponent you met this time is me, You are too tender, brother. " With that said, the legend shows the bottom card! "See? Straight, big straight!" Legend said: "If you really show me a flush, I recognize it! All the chips on the counter are yours!" Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are too polite. I know that my brother and I did not bring much money to play today. I have to give it to me so much. I don''t know what to say to thank you. " "Don''t be polite to me." Legend still doesn''t believe Xu Yun will be a straight. Xu Yun opened his hole card, Spades A! The legendary face collapsed instantly! The iron blue looks very unwilling to look straight. "Brother, do you know why I dare to stud, because I know that unless you have this card in my hand, you can win me." Xu Yun haha ??smiled: "Unfortunately, Spade A only One card, since this card has already fallen into my hands, then you can only be willing to gamble to lose. " The face of the legend is full of embarrassment! In this round, he lost 200 million! Definitely the worst loss of his gambling career! He never really thought he would lose so much money at once. In fact, all of this is due to the influence of Xu Yun. If it were not for Xu Yun''s frequent increase of the bet to a disturbing price, he would not be so generous. This time the legend is really lost and convinced, he really did not think he would be so miserable! Xu Yun shook the card in his hand: "Brother, really embarrassed." What a painful understanding! The legend shouted, it turned out that Xu Yun was a person who could not hide his thoughts at all, and he felt stupid if he wanted to win! Such a simple person is really not suitable for playing stud. The legend suddenly had confidence in his heart. Although he lost 200 million, he was confident that he would win the money in the next situation! Arnold watched Xu Yun win so many chips that he couldn''t help but sweat. He has been stacking the yards for so many years. Xu Yun is definitely one of the best luck guests he has ever seen. Just over an hour after coming to the casino, Xu Yun has won 400 million! Now all of Xu Yun''s chips are won by himself, and he doesn''t have any money, which is really amazing! Thinking of this, Arnold is more thoughtful about Xu Yun''s service. He hopes that Xu Yun can give himself a "tip" reward when he leaves. After all, he is so lucky, the ghost knows how much he can win! Qin Wan''er just passed out almost scared! But unexpectedly, Xu Yun actually won! All the lost money was won back at once, and it was more than 200 million yuan. Horror ... Gambling is really terrifying. Qin Wan''er shook her head constantly, with incredible emotion. She had never thought that gambling was such a horrible thing in her life. And Qin Wan''er believes that he won''t think of a gamble that wins or loses hundreds of millions in a blink of an eye. In fact, Xu Yun did not panic. Just before the last card was handed, he was a must-have face, but he still gritted his teeth to follow. If the last card was not a spade, Xu Yun must lose a few more. Ten million. Xu Yun will also be distressed, even if it is not his own money, it can''t be held so badly. If he really loses like this, Xu Yun will also worry about how long he can play with these two billions. After all, he needs to stick to it for a while. Only by playing for a while, can he chat with the legend for a while. A little more chatting will give you more opportunities to understand your opponent. Since this horrible stud, the relaxed air in the room has slowly solidified, and the exchanged back is a kind of invigorating solidified atmosphere, even the aroma does not have much effect. However, this kind of tension and freezing breath gave people a special stimulation, and everyone looked forward to the next battle! That''s right, everyone, even Qin Wan''er is looking forward to Xu Yun''s ability to win all his money in the next process! Gambler mentality! However, people with a gambler mentality will never be aware of their own mentality. Gamblers have only win or lose in their eyes, and only have the idea of ??"turning their books" in their minds. "Come!" The legend gritted his teeth: "Continue!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3632: Lose red eyes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Everyone present in the legendary voice heard the kind of gritted teeth that only gamblers would have. Although he had suppressed his emotions as much as possible, Xu Yun could still hear the unwillingness in his voice. That''s right, the legend is very unwilling at the moment, he must not lose so much money, if he let him know, it will definitely peel him alive. "Two bets please," the dealer said. When Xu Yun just wanted to throw away two million chips, the legend suddenly changed his mouth: "Brother, I don''t think two million seems to us what it means to us, otherwise let''s add more points?" Although Xu Yun did not want to continue, he knew that Legend wanted to win back the money he lost as soon as possible. In this case, if Xu Yun did not follow his raise, he would turn over 100%. "As long as my brother likes it, I will accompany him no matter what." Xu Yun smiled. The original two million bet has now become four million. Every game wins or loses at least 20 million chips! The more anxious the legendary state of mind is, the more anxious the whole person is. Xu Yun doesn''t even need to think too deeply, and he can see the clues in his micro expression that he can''t hide. Next, Xu Yun won four consecutive games! Legend loses a little bit of jealousy, but because of his face, he can only bear it. Finally, this time he got a good hand! Last time he was able to make a Royal Straight Flush with a Spade A, this time it was only a little bit worse! His hole card is Heart Q, and the next three cards are Heart K, Heart J, Heart 10, and he only needs a Heart A to get his royal flush! And Xu Yun''s hand is not bad this time. The three cards are Spades 10, Spades A, and Spades J, and Xu Yun''s cards are Spades K. So Xu Yun only needs a **** Q to get his royal flush! Success or failure is on the last card! Sure enough, Xu Yun got his **** Q, but his face did not show a little expression, very plain. The legend also nervously got his last card! call--! The legend is almost breathless, and his last card is actually the Heart 9! Yes, it is Heart 9, Heart 10, Heart J, Heart Q, Heart K! A royal flush! Although this Red Heart 9 can''t be compared with Red Heart A, it is enough for Legend to win this round! Hahaha! The legendary heart shouted. However, apart from the excitement, the legend also began to think about it. If Xu Yun''s hole card is the Spade K, wouldn''t this be his decision? I don''t know why, the legend actually has a hint of timidity. "You are the **** Q, you are talking ... is it a stud, or a fold, or a fold?" The legendary breathing voices are a little heavy. Xu Yun smiled slightly and said calmly: "Let''s open." "You are really bold enough." Legend said: "Unfortunately I don''t want you to open this time, brother, you have only two options, stud, or fold." After that, the legend studs again! Put all the chips on your table! Even if Xu Yun folds and runs away, he doesn''t care. What he wants is this overwhelming momentum! All he wanted was the kind of joy he had won. The legend who has lost four games in a row is killed and I do nt believe Xu Yun can continue to win his fifth game! Just now the legend folds once, so the legend believes that Xu Yun will also fold this time, he must first overwhelm Xu Yun in momentum. Gambling sometimes bets on momentum, as long as you can win with momentum, you are not afraid of anything! "Although we haven''t been in contact for a long time, as far as I know you now, even if I persuade you to fold, you will still choose Stud?" The legend''s mouth raised a smile. Knowing that they will lose, but still will choose the stud boldly, it is the behavior that many high-end guests choose after being stimulated. Xu Yun tapped his hole card with his finger: "Brother, why are you so confident that my card is not Spade K? Is your hole card Spade K? But ... in my opinion, your hole card should not be It s Spade K, and your hole card should be Spade Q to make you so confident stud. " The legend froze for a moment, and suddenly realized that Xu Yun said that his hole card was Spade K. "Hahahaha ..." The legend laughed: "Spades K ... Then you are a royal flush! Brother, do you know how small the chance of this royal flush?" "It''s quite small, but the odds of this card in the casino have always been relatively high." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t know why, maybe it''s because of my luck, if you say stud, then we will Stud. " At the gaming table, there are again hundreds of millions of wins and losses. Legend this time unceremoniously opened his own Heart of Peach Q: "You are right! I am indeed Heart of Q, flush flush! Hahahaha! You let me see your royal flush! Come! Let me check it out! " Although the legend says so, his tone is full of disbelief. Make him believe that a flush flush and a royal flush appear in a game? That''s what the dealer is doing. "Well." Xu Yun unhurriedly opened his hole card. The legendary eyeball almost glared at this moment ... Really a royal flush! Royal flush of spades! Spades 10, Spades J, Spades Q, Spades K, Spades A ... This one-of-a-kind spades is like a sharp sharp knife, piercing the legendary heart and mouth with impoliteness! Legend can hardly breathe at this moment ... Yes, he can''t be legendary anymore, he almost collapsed! In a blink of an eye, he once again lost 200 million in chips! After Xu Yun came to the casino, he changed from a penny to a **** of 600 million chips! The breath of the legend is getting heavier and heavier, his father''s 1.2 billion, and the 300 million he brought, he has lost 400 million! After deducting the 5% that the casino had just withdrawn was 60 million chips, and he only had a little over one billion chips. "Chuange? Chuange ... are you okay?" Xu Yun could see the legendary foolish circle: "Play, what''s the big deal, don''t care about winning or losing. We are just to make friends, not to I won''t play until I win. " The legend swallowed a spit, and the person who won naturally said it nicely. If he won now, he would say so! "Yes ... it''s all for making friends, hehehe, let''s continue!" The legend waved his hand and the people behind him continued to take out a box of chips. Another brand new 200 million ... If the legend continues to lose, I am afraid that the whole person will collapse. At this time, the legendary woman finally ca nt sit still, standing up and walking behind the legend: "We do nt have other things to do. Do you? I think it s time to change. " "Change what to change!" The legend was angry on the spot: "Men are playing here, and women are less fucking!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3633: collapsed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, everyone will lose their red eyes if they change to it. The legend clearly loses! When the woman lets him let go at this time, it means that he has to throw away 400 million to leave! How does this explain to the old man? Usually even if he lost 30-50 million, the old man would be angrily eager to fly to Los Angeles to find him and kill him! Not to mention the loss of 400 million this time! He must earn this money back! If this money can''t be earned, he can never go back! The old man will be scolded to death, how can he explain it? Even if you give him three mouths, it doesn''t make sense! Moreover, this time the old man also called him specifically to call him, and after this matter was resolved, he was asked to roll back immediately, absolutely not to bet. Then there are various principles and complaints, telling him how difficult it is to have money in the Mainland, how hard, how difficult and dangerous it is now. In short, the meaning of the old man is very clear. Let him never spend the money inappropriately. In the past, he gambled to lose tens of millions of old men. And this time the old man told him that he would never endure any more. Not only is it difficult to make money now, but it is also very difficult to launder money, all at great risk! No one can guarantee that there will be another money laundering. So the legend must not lose these four hundred million. The numbers in his eyes are also very important to him at this moment. He does not care what the money can buy. He only cares when these numbers are placed in front of the old man. The old man will not Shocked at him. Because until now, all the money in the US empire is in Chuanshan''s account. Chuanshan knows exactly what his son is, so he will never spoil the money. The money that Legend can get every month is fixed, although the money he gets is enough for him to be an emperor in the American Empire. But Legend ca nt dare to offend his Lao Tzu. Once he offends his Lao Tzu, if his money is cut off, let alone being an emperor, he goes out to ask for food. His English is not enough to make him want too much money. "You have been here for a long time and you should take a break." The legendary woman is a very reasonable woman. Although she is not sure whether the legend will continue to lose, she cannot guarantee that the legend will continue to win. She The only certainty is that if you do nt play now, you wo nt lose more. This sensible woman even summoned Qin Wan''er''s reason. At the moment, Qin Wan''er feels almost the same and can''t bet anymore. What if Xu Yun becomes addicted? Because she just looked at it and was almost addicted to poisoning, itchy in her heart, there was a feeling of eager to try. "You **** give me a break!" The legend pointed to the dealer who dealt the licensing and scolded: "Go to your fucking! Will you deal anyway? What the **** is this licensing card!" The legend vented his anger on the dealer, and the dealer did not dare to have any complaints about the VIPs in these VIPs, and he had to bear it if he was scolded. Their income is linked to how much money the insiders play, so the dealer can do not scold or fight. "Go!" The legend was angry: "Can''t you understand Mandarin? Is it a change of person! I''m annoying when I see you! Really **** a broom star!" The dealer didn''t dare to talk nonsense, he just walked away obediently. After a while, a new dealer appeared, and his expression seemed to be obvious. The dealer had complained to him just now, so he looked at Xu In Yunhe Legend, he was guessing, who was the one who won the money, and who was the one who lost the money. "Let''s deal!" The legend said, and threw five chips! Directly bet 10 million bets! Xu Yun wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything after opening his mouth. In the end, he just nodded and threw out five two million chips. The gambling at this moment has fallen into a frenzy, and the new dealer is a little dumbfounded. I think these two guys are too good ... the dealer can see that the legend is the one who loses red eyes, so you can be sure this is not the case The simple thing of money laundering. This is a real bet! Really bet on 10 million bets? Hiss ... While the dealer made a cold breath, he began to deal cards! After Xu Yun followed the two cards this time, he saw that the legend would be doubled on the basis of 10 million, and he immediately fold, because the legend already has two Q on the bright side, and Xu Yun is all scattered brand. In case the legendary card is still Q, he loses badly. Even if the legendary card is not Q and he can''t get three, Xu Yun has no chance to get a bigger card than Q. The fold is 30 million. The Qin Wan''er was thrilled to see beside him. Don''t think that the money won is not distressed. After the legend won, some glanced at the woman behind her, and she seemed to tell her with her eyes that if she saw it, she still had to listen to the man to do things! The man''s decision is correct! The man''s approach is impeccable! If you don''t continue to gamble, all the money will not come back! Only by continuing to gamble like this will the 400 million lost be won! The legend is going to stick to it! And Xu Yun can only stick to the scalp and accompany him! The two people just immersed in front of the gaming table for an hour. During this hour, everyone had a win or lose. Even so, the legend only won 80 million! I lost more than three billion! Xu Yun has always been a stable play, even if he is afraid of falling into this red-eye situation. Legend did not dare stud because he also worried that he would lose miserably again! Xu Yun waited for a long time, and finally got four 10 and one Q bombs. Because a 10 was in the hole, he was three 10 and one Q on the bright side. The legend may be that it has been a long time to gamble, and I never thought that Xu Yun might be a bomb! Because the legendary hands are three Ks and two 5s! He is a gourd! He felt that Xu Yun was not as big as him. However, Xu Yun directly studed, and the legendary heart scolded, thinking that Xu Yun was deliberately playing psychological warfare with him. As a result, the legend once again followed Xu Yun Stud, this time he planted in Xu Yun''s hands again! Thunderbolt on sunny days! The little money won back was lost once again! The legendary heart twitched for a while. His woman couldn''t bear it anymore, frowning and saying, "Are you really going to lose all! Have you ever thought about how to explain after going back!" Has lost six hundred million, legendary heart, this also confessed a fart! Is there a difference between losing 600 million and losing 10 billion? There is no difference at all! At this time, the legend actually had a broken pot mentality. This kind of mentality is quite terrifying in the gambler''s mentality, especially the mentality of the gambler who has 900 million chips in his hand. "I''m going to the bathroom." Xu Yun got up and said: "A little tired." The chips were handed over to Arnold to watch, Xu Yun got up and left, and Qin Wan''er also followed him. She needed to remind Xu Yun to keep her mind clear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3634: Fight for life Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "That guy is already crazy." After Qin Wan''er followed Xu Yun, no one dared to speak after seeing him: "It''s crazy to not continue like this." Xu Yun nodded his head in agreement: "Do you have a thought now that you want to win all the money in his hands ..." "Yes, I do have this idea." Qin Wan''er nodded, and did not deny that he was caught in this crazy gamble: "Just because I noticed that everyone outside of my gamble was deeply involved, so I realized that this matter must be stopped, and I must not continue. " Xu Yun took a deep breath: "It''s too easy for people to get in, but he can''t let us leave now." "Then we have to get out, but here is the casino in the Australian District, not the black fields in the inland, and they will not be allowed to come here." Qin Waner asked tentatively. "It shouldn''t be." Xu Yun nodded. "But do you think this is enough information?" "As long as you give me enough authority to check, it is enough to check by his name." Qin Wan''er said: "If he really refuses to let us get out, then you lose all the money that won him. . " Xu Yun shook his head: "Once this black money goes out of the country through his hand, it will not be possible to recover it. How much capital China has outflowed. So I can''t let him take the money out so easily, absolutely impossible. "but" "It''s nothing." Xu Yun said: "Since today''s luck is good and I have won it, then I must not let him win back ..." "I''m worried that if the money really wins, he won''t give up." Qin Wan''er said: "Although there will be no movement in the casino, but it is not necessary outside, he will find a way to engage us, in case Isn''t it too wrong to expose any flaws in this? " "That really can only be considered bad luck for us." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Then your consciousness is, lose all your chips to him ...?" "This may be more appropriate," Qin Wan''er said. "Let''s go back to see the situation later, if he really will collapse because of money, then lose to him." Xu Yun said: "If his situation is okay, let''s not be polite, don''t play, and win back these Also count as a contribution to the country. " Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "Actually, I really hope he can care less about the money." ... "Don''t care?" In the room, the legendary stared at the woman in front of him angrily: "You said so easy, let me not care, do you know how much it is !!!" The woman thought, of course, 600 million. The legend kept shaking his head: "I will never admit defeat so easily, the money in my hand is enough for me to return." "If there is anger, there is no way to change it." The woman continued to try to persuade the legend: "We can all see that the Goddess of Luck is obviously looking after each other today, and you are almost every time!" "Every time? Bah! I also win sometimes, okay? It''s just that he will give up every time I win! He doesn''t follow!" The legend exasperated. "So you don''t want to follow him every time he wants stud." The woman said: "You clearly know that he always has full confidence in stud every time, why is he like this." The legend was stunned. In fact, every time he took the initiative to stud, it is no wonder that others. "I know how I dealt with him ..." Legend suddenly thought of something like that. The woman shook her head: "You can''t play with him. Don''t continue today. It won''t do us any good. If you continue, do you have to lose all the remaining chips to be reconciled!" " "Shut up for me! Broom Star!" The legend scolded: "Can you manage your crow mouth? I tell you, I will win today, and it will be very beautiful!" "Can you be more mature? Can you be more sober?" The woman was really about to collapse. "I am the one who decides or you decide? If you don''t want to see it, then go back to the hotel room!" The legend waved uncomfortably. Femininity doesn''t know how to be good, but she can''t really leave him. In case she really left, if he goes crazy, he will really lose his blood. "I will never let you continue!" The woman insisted very much. At this time, Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er also came back. Xu Yun heard their conversation, so they smiled as soon as they entered the door. He took the initiative to withdraw: "Brother, your fortune seems to be a bit back today. If it is not possible, let''s rest for a while. When you feel that luck is back, I will accompany you." When the woman heard Xu Yun take the initiative to speak, she was relieved. If Xu Yun seized them and would not let go, she would definitely doubt his motive. "He did have a problem with his luck." The woman answered the legend. I do nt know the legend, but I clapped the table and stood up, screaming and screaming: "Is it your turn to speak here, how many times have I told you, when a man speaks, women rarely make a sound! I warn you again and again, do nt you Are you farting when I say it! " "But your luck is really bad today." The woman''s face was blue. Qin Wan''er stepped forward and comforted: "Yes, since we still don''t want to continue." Stopping at this moment, Qin Wan''er is also very happy, at least no longer need to be so emotional, this is the result she and Xu Yun also want. Xu Yunxiao looked at the legend, and he knew very well what the legend was not willing to say at this moment: "Brother Chuan, sister-in-law is also for your hello. Let''s all play to be happy, why should we be so unhappy? I promised you all, and wait for your luck to continue playing with you, is this not enough? " "Brother, I believe you are a man who understands the rules. In our situation, only the loser can say no play first, and the winner won''t take the initiative to say no play, right?" Legend is a little unhappy. : "If you say this, it would be too unruly." "Isn''t this also for the sake of my sister-in-law?" Xu Yungan laughed twice: "If Brother Chuan must continue, I will certainly accompany." "Man speaking, it''s hard to chase horses! The accompaniment is not just to talk about it." The legend bite: "If you say you want to accompany, you must accompany it! Today, unless I lose all the remaining 900 million in my hands Chips, or you ca nt shirk halfway! " Xu Yun drew a cold breath, this guy was really mad, and he wouldn''t lose his mind and wouldn''t admit it. Now Legend has less than 900 million, because just after the end of his bet with Liu Benliu, he gave the casino a 5% or 60 million service fee, and Xu Yun s original 200 million plus winning legend There are 800 million chips in hand. If you do nt play at this time, Xu Yun, who won 600 million yuan, will also give the casino 5%, or 30 million service fees. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3635: Double, double, double again! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "As you wish." Xu Yun nodded: "I lay down my life to accompany the gentleman, and accompany me to the end." "Dare you play with me to stimulate a little." Legend said, Xu Yun has been to the bathroom now, his good luck must have been contaminated by turbid gas, and now his luck should be transferred to him! It''s time to run! The legend told himself again and again that Feng Shui took turns, and now it is 100% turned to him! "Of course no problem." Xu Yun nodded: "The least fear of me is stimulation." With 800 million chips, Xu Yun is very confident, and now the two sides are no longer divided, and the psychological advantages are entirely in Xu Yun''s body. "Every round of studs! No need to bid anymore! All sent down!" Legend said and threw 200 million chips on the table: "We will play a little bit of excitement, there is no sense of excitement when we discard cards . " Legend is actually not stupid at all. Just now his woman warned him that he can''t play Xu Yun''s psychological warfare. Legend thinks about it carefully. Because he still doesn''t know how he can see through Xu Yun''s mind. As long as Xu Yun agreed, they would be pure luck! As long as it is pure luck, everyone will win and lose. It should be his turn to win now, so the legend made this kind of request, which sounded so unreasonable and rogue. If it were not Xu Yun who had already wanted to open it, he had already put down the mentality that should be put down, and it would be impossible to kill him to promise such a stupid request. If only losing light can make the legend feel comfortable, then he will lose light. If losing light can make the legend happy, invite him to have a meal, and then chat with him in detail about his identity background, Xu Yun is willing to lose light, he not give a **** about. "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "Then stud directly." After all, Xu Yun also made Arnold bet 200 million chips. The legend was instantly excited and took the table to let the dealer deal cards! The dealer did not hesitate, according to their requirements, all five cards were dealt directly, one dark and four bright! Xu Yun''s cards are Spades Q, Hearts 8, Squares 5, and Hearts Q. The legendary cards are square piece A, red hearts 6, plum 10, and spades 10. One is a double Q, and the other is a double 10. Xu Yun, the card on the bright side, won again, and all the chips have been studded. The legendary complexion is getting more and more ugly. If he loses, he may want to overturn Gambling table now! Qin Wan''er also widened his eyes, did he win again? Xu Yun is really at the point where he can''t lose even if he wants to lose ... this is too embarrassing. However, Xu Yun unlocked the hole card and it was a plum 5! Two pairs at once, right Q, right 5! Huh ... The legendary heart flopped in an instant. He only had 10 in the hole and won by winning three! At the moment of the legendary show of cards, his heart was instantly cold, it was A, **** A ... not 10, his three were gone ... and lost again! Just when the legendary brain was blank, the dealer pushed him all the chips and announced that he had won! At this time, the legend woke up in a trance, and he still had a square A! He has forgotten! He is also two pairs! He is right A and right 10! Xu Yun pressed to death! Hahaha! After the inner world suddenly reversed, the legend can no longer suppress the joy of his own heart. Xu Yun, who lost 200 million yuan, did not change much. However, just after winning a legend, he could not control his arrogance, pointing to 400 million chips: "Dare you dare to continue, play once again!" "400 million?" Xu Yun was stunned at the time, this guy was really crazy, even if he wanted to win back, he didn''t need to play so big, how scary, don''t want to lose Off? Xu Yun felt the legend was unreasonable at this moment. Legend now loses 400 million. If Xu Yun competes this time and then loses to him, then he will win all the previous losses. As soon as Xu Yun gritted his teeth, he kept telling himself that he never thought of winning his money. If he lost it, he would lose it. If he lost it, he would never do anything ... If there is no strong psychological resistance, Xu Yun will probably tremble. Four hundred million chips! When Arnold started betting at Xu Yun''s direction, his hands were trembling. He swore that any stacker had never seen a hand with eight million total bets on betting stud! "Let''s deal!" A legendary expression appeared on the legendary face. He glared his eyes and prayed to the gods in the sky. He prayed that he could win everything he lost this time! As long as he wins back, he does not need to have any psychological burden! "As long as I can win this round, any restaurant brothers in Hong Kong and Macau can choose whatever you want, and I invite you to dinner." The legend looked at Xu Yun proudly, as if he already knew that he would win, and he felt that his prayer had been received Respond. The bottom card was dealt, and the two were still the same as before, and did not go to see it. Anyway, it''s just stud, can''t you see the difference? The legendary first Ming card is Spade J and Xu Yun''s first Ming card is Spade 4. The legendary second Ming card is Heart of Hearts Jade, and Xu Yun''s second Ming card is Square 4. At this time, both of them could not help but froze for a moment, followed closely, the dealer dealt a third card, the legendary is the plum J, and Xu Yun is the **** 4! The first three cards of the two people are actually the same! The legendary three-piece J, and Xu Yun''s three-piece 4! Once again, the legendary face couldn''t help but show a winning smile. He knew he was finally going to pay back all his money this time! The dealer dealt the last card, the legend is Spade 6, and Xu Yun is the square piece J. How about that? Three J will always be bigger than three 4! "Ha ha ha ha." The legend could not help laughing out of his voice: "Brother, this is called Feng Shui rotation, we are all the same, there are wins and losses." "Brother, don''t you think this card is strange?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I think there is something wrong with this card." "What do you mean?" The legend froze for a moment, thought, could not afford to lose? Just blame the card just after losing? "Look, you are three J and a 6, and I am three 4 and a J." Xu Yun said: "I have a J in your hand, so there is no J in your hole card. A pair of six, it is a gourd to break through the sky. " What''s wrong with the legendary heart gourd, three J''s gourds are enough to win you! "Actually, at this time, you should pray that your hole card is 4." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Because you only have the possibility of gourd, and I still have the hope of a bomb, you don''t have 4 on the card ... unless you are 4. ... if not ... " The legend sneered, so he wouldn''t mind this kind of psychological repression: "This should say to you for me, unless you are 4, otherwise you can''t win me with any card." Xu Yun exhaled easily: "Then let me show the cards, only I need to take out the bottom card." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3636: Unlucky Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Plum Blossom 4. When Xu Yun opened this hole card, the legend was shocked, and at this moment he seemed unable to continue to breathe. Plum 4 ... Xu Yun has four 4s and one J in his hand, and all three Js in his hand are abolished. He can never pull out a J ... Bomb! This time, the two billions that the legend just recovered were lost again, and he added two millions again! Can''t afford to lose! At this time, the legend really cannot afford to lose! He has lost more than half! He lost 8 billion to Xu Yun! Xu Yun will never forget the eyes of the legend at the moment, the kind of gambler''s gloomy despair, the kind of gaze that wants to kill! "Brother, don''t worry." Xu Yun smiled at the 800 million chips in front of him: "I won''t be that great, I will give you the opportunity to turn over, these 800 million, I don''t plan to take them down." This time, Xu Yun took the initiative to double it! The 400 million bet game just made everyone suffocate, and now Xu Yun wants to play 800 million! The legend turned back angrily and glared at the stack of servants behind him. However, the other party carefully told the legend: "Mr. Carlos, our chips are not enough ... there are 640 million chips, which is worse." There is a blank in the legendary mind! "You look at my face, tell me, who am I?" The legend looked at Die Mazai angrily: "Ask the person in charge of the casino, with my Carlos face, wouldn''t they dare to give Did I send 160 million chips? " She didn''t even think about it, and immediately ran out, he went to help Legend deal with his request. "Are you having enough trouble?" The legendary woman can''t stand it anymore. She really collapsed. She really didn''t expect that the legend would continue to do like this. This is simply to make her collapse! All the capital has been lost, and I have to borrow money from the casino! "You **** shut up for me! Get out! Get back to the hotel room! You''re a broom star! I let you get back. Why didn''t you get back!" Legend glared and scolded: "If you get back, maybe now I have won back long ago! It s because of your broom star that I ve been unable to win money so far! " "Legend! You are too much!" The woman seemed completely disappointed in him and turned to leave. Someone wanted to block, but she was pushed away by her. The legend scolded his back: "Go away! The farther you go, the better! It''s because of you **** woman that blocked my money!" "You really don''t know what to do!" The woman walked to the door and dropped her last sentence, then disappeared into everyone''s eyes. Fear and surprise flashed in everyone''s eyes. "You''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do!" The legendary hysterical roared. Xu Yun did not persuade him. At this time, as a "winner" guy, what is he saying is ironic? Xu Yun didn''t want Legend to think he was satire. "Today I said that only those who lose can stop!" Legend still chattered: "If I don''t stop, I will continue to gamble!" Xu Yun just nodded beside him. Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun with a headache. He thought that losing money this year has become such a difficult thing. It is really helpless. How is this good? Xu Yun could nt help it. He could nt help but bet on his fate. It s all legendary to bet on, but he s so declining, that is, he keeps losing, he wins small money, he loses big money. No one can stand it. "Did you say that?" The legend suddenly turned to Xu Yun: "Today, it''s not your turn to talk about it, is this the truth?" "Yes." Xu Yun had no choice but to perfunctoryly: "But now this bargaining chip ..." "Brother, don''t you really think my face can''t even borrow more than one billion yuan?" The legend shook his head proudly: "You look down on your brother too much." "Of course I don''t think so." Xu Yun shook his head: "I believe that Chuan''s face must be more than a little money." Xu Yun is right. He quickly brought back 160 million chips, and Legend also signed his name on a document of He. For a rich man like him, borrowing money is just a matter of words. With money, the legendary crazy put all the chips on the table: "Continue!" The dealer looked at the two of them and made sure that they didn''t mean to stop, so they continued to deal cards! This time both players'' cards are scattered. Xu Yun is 2, 6, 10, K, different colors. The legend is 2, 6, 10, K, and the suit is also different! The possibility that everyone is scattered is too big! With this kind of breaking cards, it can actually put 1.6 billion chips on the table! It''s incredible ... I''m afraid no one but the people present can believe that such a card can play such a big bet. "I lose to you, I lose to gourd, and I lose to straight flush, I don''t believe it. Do I lose even if I have a loose hand?" Legend does not believe, he waited for Xu Yun, this For a moment, he no longer regarded Xu Yun as a friend, completely as an enemy, an enemy who moved his cake. "Brother, the gambling game was originally based on luck. Whoever cares for the goddess of luck will be able to go out with a smile." Xu Yun said lightly. He tried to keep himself from being distressed and caring about losing this money, anyway, these eight billions were won by him in the hands of legend ... . Such a large sum of money, even if it is won, will be distressed if you lose it again. The legend stared cautiously at his hole card and kept mumbling to himself! Whoever gets A will win! After all, there are two cards in all cards at this time, and the chance of getting a pair is very low. Open! It''s A! Spades A! ! Ace of Spades was taken in the loose card, and Xu Yun had the same face as him, so even if Xu Yun could get an A, he would lose to him, because Spades is the biggest! Legend has a heads-up strength against any scattered cards. Xu Yun silently lifted the final card. To everyone''s surprise, Xu Yun originally thought it was a loose card. When he opened the hole, he was shocked by everyone. is 6! Xu Yun actually had a 6 in the legendary card and the opening card was 6. In the face of the legendary Spade A, Xu Yun won this round with a pair of small 6s! All the chips piled up in front of Xu Yun again. At this moment Xu Yun was a little bit confused, how much was this? It''s been less than three hours since he came to the casino, and together he has won 1.8 billion ... Yeah, 1.8 billion, who can believe this number? Xu Yun couldn''t believe it himself. It was quite successful for a movie made by hundreds of people to sell 1.8 billion yuan, but he used amazing luck in less than three hours. I got 1.8 billion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3637: Last chance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is the "charm" of gambling. Anyone will be immersed in gambling because of the expansion that this victory can''t bring. Huh ... Unless Xu Yun had enough concentration to withstand all this, I am afraid that the reason now can no longer control his behavior. "It''s crazy ..." Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe it. If she went out to tell others at the moment, Xu Yun won 1.8 billion in the VIP room with her own luck! They will never believe it. At this moment Taikang and Manyu are still in the lobby of the casino. Liu Benliu did not leave immediately after leaving the VIP room, but played in the ordinary room. In the ordinary hall, he is not too small to play, and at least tens of thousands of chips every time, it is a very rich owner. In Taikang''s eyes, this kind of behavior has already been regarded as a "spent money". After all, Taikang is only a working class. He does not have so much salary per month. It is enough to see Liu Benliu winning or losing tens of thousands, which is enough to surprise him. As for Manyu, maybe she does nt think 10,000 yuan is anything. After all, her family is in good condition, but if she is really allowed to gamble, she may only accept chips within a thousand. Play like that. Catharsis or release is also within the scope of tolerance. If they knew Xu Yun had won 1.8 billion in the VIP room, they would definitely not believe it when they laughed. The legend of losing blood at this moment is a little trance, and he has already shivered at the moment. "Brother, your luck today is really a bit too much ..." Xu Yun frowned, it''s no wonder that he couldn''t lose even if he wanted to lose, this is still a fart, now the legend is already Unable to return to his capital, he couldn''t lose it. In this case, Xu Yun can only accept the winning money, after all, there are still 1.2 billion in stolen money. "I still need chips! Go, get me the chips, how much I can get, as a guarantee of my reputation!" The legend turned back and glared at the stacked yards behind him, and the guy went without hesitation, Perhaps it is because he knows the legendary net worth, and he can afford to lose a few hundred million more. "Don''t continue." Xu Yun asked tentatively: "I''m afraid it''s not so good to play like this." Legend looked at Xu Yundao: "Brother, wouldn''t you want to run because you won the money? This is not something that kind people should do ... I admit, I did lose, but I did. Does nt this make you complacent? " Xu Yun froze for a moment, he knew that the legendary mentality had changed at this time. Once a gambler loses anxiously, there will be uneasy emotions. This uneasy emotion will make the gambler worse and be harsh on people. "I don''t mean that." Xu Yun shook his head. Qin Wan''er also saw this change in mentality after the legendary defeat, and the speech stopped: "Since you have lost all the chips, stop it. When will this end?" "You can rest assured that the little beauty, here, I believe that in my identity at least a few hundred million chips can be used first." Legend said: "If you can continue to win, then rest assured, I can afford to lose!" "But I don''t want to continue to win anymore." Xu Yun said lightly: "So chasing after me, how can we still be friends in the future?" The legend sneered: "Don''t worry, since you are friends, no matter how much money you win me, you will still be friends! I will never break a relationship because a friend wins my money. The more you win, the more our feelings deep!" The last sentence is obviously ironic. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. He was a good acquaintance today. No wonder so many people of great value would eventually become a poor man with no penny because of their obsession with Shangao District. This mentality is harmful to them. They always feel that they can win back. But winning one and losing ten followed ... This vicious circle will eventually only lead to one person completely abolished. The legendary stacker is back, and this time he brought in another 300 million in chips. "Only these?" The legend frowned when he saw that the stacker only brought a chip box. "Mr. Carlos, the casino side said that this time I can only give you this at most." Die Ma Zi cautiously said: "Please sign a letter ..." The legend stared and scolded: "What the **** are you kidding me? Can you only give me this? Is my face worth only 200 million yuan in this casino!" "Mr. Carlos, you have borrowed 160 million before ... this ... this is more than 400 million." Die Ma Zi reminded. "I know! I don''t need you to tell me, and I know how much I borrowed myself!" Legend glared: "I will not give you back any less! You actually don''t give me face ... just give me Such a bargaining chip? I don''t think you will let me continue to come here for recreation! " "I don''t really mean this." Die Ma Zi said helplessly: "After all, there are rules, as much as you can, this is not what I can say. Seriously, you can credit so many chips. The first person in the casino. " As a matter of fact, it is also very clear that Fang Mazai said, and indeed few people can take credits of 400-500 million in a short period of time in the hands of the casino. "The first person? Huh ... That only shows that the boss is stingy!" The legend said, "Three hundred million is three hundred million! My mother will win back soon, you see clearly, I will pay back when I win! Provincial worry Lao Tzu is not in debt! Lao Tzu is not that kind of person! " "Mr. Carlos is definitely not that kind of person." Die Ma Zi catered behind him. After getting the money, the legend has no meaning of "saving". It is still the same as when it was rich before, and it unreservedly put all 300 million chips on the gambling table. "Brother Xu, dare to continue? Although I don''t have so many chips, but 300 million is enough for us to stud once?" Legend stared at Xu Yun, still trying to psychologically overwhelm Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded and signaled Arnold to take out 300 million chips to continue betting. "Of course it''s okay. Chuange said how to play, we will play it." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I promised to accompany him to the end, then I will definitely accompany him to the end, the gentleman said, the horse is hard to chase." "Good! A good accompaniment to the end! Then you can be mentally prepared! The game between us is now just beginning." Legend is confident that he will get back some of his lost money in this game! "Let''s deal!" Xu Yun''s victorious heart was also aroused by the other party. Since this guy is so ignorant of life and death, he can''t save him even if he wants to save. The legend gritted his teeth, stared at the dealer s hand, and started praying again in his heart! Absolutely to win! This is his last chance! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3638: Light Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun also sat quietly in his seat, waiting quietly for the five cards dealt to him by destiny. After this stimulus repeatedly affected him, he suddenly felt that it was actually meaningless, at least this For a moment, Xu Yun''s heart was very calm. "Do you think you can continue to win?" The legend attacked Xu Yun when the dealer began to deal cards. But this has no effect at all. Everyone is playing with pure luck, and there is no need for any shady skills at all. Regardless of this card, Xu Yun received a royal flush or a **** rotten card. The bets on the table could not be recovered, and it was impossible to get the chips from Stud. "Maybe, maybe not." Xu Yun said: "With a 50% probability, both of us are fair." At this time, in addition to the secret cards, the dealer has issued two cards to them. Xu Yun''s are Hearts 8 and Hearts 10, while Legendary are Hearts A and Hearts 6. "Looking alone, I have an A, a suit, I''m a **** ..." Legend said: "This card, no matter how you look, I will win, right?" "But I obviously still have the possibility of a straight, huh ... and your brother seems to have no chance of becoming a straight." Xu Yun doesn''t want to always listen to his cynicism here, people Feeling uncomfortable. The legend took a deep breath, and his face became more and more serious: "Straight flush? Do you think you can still have a straight flush?" At this time, the third Ming card was handed down, Xu Yun was actually a **** 9, and the legend shut up instantly, but then the legendary card is okay, Spade K, at least he is still a spade. Dealing dealers are all nervous. Today''s wins and losses are too big. "Continue!" The legend can''t wait, it''s not that he wants to see what cards he got, he just wants to see Xu Yun''s cards not so smooth! The dealer handed the last clear card! The legendary is Spade 5, and Xu Yun''s is the Spade K! The legend eliminated the voice at that time: "Hahahaha, your straight may be gone." "But I might still be a flush." ??Xu Yun smiled slightly. In fact, he is not without pressure, just because he knows that there is no point in stress. It is already the case. The bet is the final hole card. For another fight, if he is not a heart, he will lose completely. And even if Xu Yun is a heart, the legend may suppress him with a flush of spades, so now everyone seems to have the same chance of getting a flush, but the legend can deal with it even more. The flush of spades is bigger than the flush of red hearts. Qin Wan''er couldn''t help wiping sweat for Xu Yun, this feeling was really uncomfortable, Xu Yun''s heart was also adjusted, in any case, this is 300 million ... After the opening of the card, Xu Yun didn''t know whether he should be happy or should be unhappy. His hole card was still Heart, Heart 3! The legendary hole card is actually a heart, a heart A! The legend sat down completely this time, and could no longer stand up. The 300 million chips just borrowed have once again entered Xu Yun''s pocket! Legend not only lost their own, but also lost Liu Benliu just brought in, but also lost the credit chips in the casino! A full nineteen billion! In three and a half hours, he lost 1.9 billion! And how many people can''t even think about it in this life? That''s right, 99.99% of people don''t dare to think about it for life. After all, if there is no super powerful backer, it is impossible to set a small goal of first earning 100 million yuan, and even dare not have the small goal of earning 100 million yuan first, why not make 19 billion yuan? Xu Yun took a deep breath, he felt like he was dreaming. The legendary pupils spread like a dead man. "Brother, this may be God''s will ..." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Since this is the result, you can only accept it." The legend didn''t pay attention to Xu Yun, he really had a feeling of dying, dying thoroughly, dying completely! Now no matter who spoke to him, he could not hear, he was deaf, really, really could not hear anything, deaf! Completely finished ... "Chuange?" Xu Yun said again: "If you don''t mind, let''s go out for a meal together? You can choose any restaurant in Hong Kong and Macau." The legend still didn''t mean to ignore Xu Yun. He knew how shameful he was now, but he was still reluctant to ignore Xu Yun. Even if the other party would laugh at him, even if people all over the world would laugh at him, he would ignore anyone ... Nine hundred million yuan, in a blink of an eye, how can he explain? The money owed to the casino has to be paid back, and he simply can''t give 460 million back to the casino ... he needs his father''s help to return the money. If not, even if the legend can safely return to the US Empire, the 18K people will not let him go, even if he is in the US Empire, he will be tied up. What if my father loses all confidence in him because of his behavior and gives up on him? Then he has no money to pay? Wouldn''t it be the case that the casino would strip the skin alive! The legendary mind is all about the situation after he is about to finish, so he does not care at this moment how Xu Yun views him. "Brother, if you don''t mind, then I will take a step first?" Xu Yun saw that the legend didn''t pay attention to what he meant, so he got up. At this time Arnold reminded Xu Yun to pay. In this game, 5% of the chips that the winner wants to win is used as a commission. This is the rule! Xu Yun won 1.9 billion chips, and 5% of the 19 billion chips was drawn. This is 95 million chips! Lying trough! Hearing this, Xu Yun felt a sudden pain in his heart, but the rules are the rules, and no one can break the rules. After handing in 5% of the chips, Xu Yun still has 2.05 billion chips left. Arnold was so good at the side, I really hope Xu Yun waved his hand and was happy to reward him with five million fractions. It''s a pity that Xu Yun is not that kind of generous gambler, he wouldn''t throw five million chips to Arnold for no reason. Xu Yun didn''t look at Arnold and let him exchange all his money. Cash into the Hong Kong and Macau card that Zuo Meiyan gave him. "Mr. Xu, we can directly help you transfer the money through the underground bank to enter the country, and only need a little" handling fee "." Arnold was somewhat disappointed that Xu Yun did not reward him. Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I will stay in this card, maybe I will come here to play." Arnold came to the spirit once again, because when Xu Yun bet on baccarat in the VIP room, he could get a lot of commissions from the casino. If Xu Yun still comes in such a big deal in the future, he will definitely get rich, so even if Xu Yun does not reward him, he will still offer Xu Yun. "I will help you solve it immediately." Arnold took the casino staff and Xu Yun to win the chips and went to work. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3639: Shocking numbers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er''s heartbeat has been accelerating, although everything is over, but the thought of the money Xu Yun won, Qin Wan''er''s heart couldn''t control his beating. "The money is all black money brought by Liu Benliu, and I won''t embezzle it." Xu Yun smiled at Qin Wan''er: "As long as I find out who the owner of the money is and how I got it, We will definitely return it to the country as much as possible. " "The black money brought by Liu Benliu is only 1.2 billion, and the remaining 800 million is won by you. It has nothing to do with this black money." Qin Wan''er said. "But ..." "Your is yours, there is no objection to this." Qin Wan''er was originally such a person with a blind eye: "In fact, even if it is another 1.2 billion, it is all won by you, and it has nothing to do with us ... but, since you know this The money is black money, so if you do nt mind ... I do hope it can be recovered. " "Of course I don''t mind." Xu Yun said: "It was originally won to recover the money, but who knows it will win so much." "..." Qin Wan''er rolled her eyes helplessly: "You know ... I''m almost mad at you for winning so much." Xu Yun grinned: "Actually, I''m going crazy, and I never expected this thing to be so cool." "Are you addicted to it?" Qin Waner couldn''t help but goosebumps: "When I watched you win, I felt inexplicable. I would think that if it were me, I would put down all my net worth. Go up, and you can win twice. " "Normal state of mind." Xu Yun smiled: "If someone who doesn''t have such an idea is called abnormal." The two walked out while chatting. At this time, Liu Benliu in the hall seemed to have heard about the things in the VIP room, and he hurriedly entered the VIP room again. Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er knew what he was doing, so they were not interested Go in and see. Taikang and Manyu could not enter the VIP room. When Xu Yun and Qin Waner came out, they leaned over and asked if they would follow up. Qin Wan''er shook his head: "No, we already know to whom Liu Benliu laundered the money, and he is just an errand." "Qin Bureau, who is there?" Man Yan could not wait. "When we go back and take a closer look, there will be discoveries." Qin Wan''er said lightly: "You can rest assured that we will definitely catch the hands behind the scenes." "You have been in it for a long time, and we are both a little worried." Taikang saw the two of them in peace and felt more relaxed. At this time, Arnold transferred all the chips into the bank card Xu Yun gave him. Farting walked over and gave the card and the transferred documents to Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled, since he would nt give people extra tip service fees, then give some verbal expectations: "Ano, I am very optimistic about you, and I will still find you when I come to Australia to play again. Yes, you are simply a lucky star. " "Where is Mr. Xu''s luck?" Arnold said happily. "Since there is nothing wrong, then I will stay with you shortly. I met two friends and talked for a while. You can do your business." Xu Yun realized that Arnold could leave. Arnold has calculated the commission that Xu Yun should bet on him in the casino. This is already a lot of money, so he is happy to leave. After Arnold left, it was not convenient for them to speak. "Qin Bureau, it seems that you have won a lot of money." Man Yu smiled, "Do you want Mr. Xu to invite a guest?" "That''s necessary." Before Qin Waner spoke, Xu Yun said: "The casino is not just a casino, but also a concentration camp for luxury shops." Qin Wan''er smiled bitterly, and if Manyu and Uncle Tai knew how much money they had won, they would all fall off. Man Yu uttered his tongue and said to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Bureau, I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be quite generous. Won''t he dare to send us luxury goods after winning money?" "He really dared to send it." Qin Wan''er shrugged her shoulders. She also felt that Uncle Tai and Man Yu were too hard to follow her, and they should be rewarded. Besides, Xu Yun won so much, and "killing big households" was nothing. Sorry? After removing 1.2 billion black money, Xu Yun also won more than 800 million yuan in natural wealth. Not to mention 800 million yuan. Even the fractional 5 million yuan is enough to be an uncle in every luxury store. "I''m afraid that my person''s appetite is too big. I really like what to do if it''s too expensive." Man Yu is just kidding, she doesn''t mean to kill Xu Yun. Uncle Tai smiled even more, not taking it seriously. "It''s really up to you to pick." Xu Yun said to Man Man: "It doesn''t matter how much it costs, you can just take it with confidence, and Uncle Tai, I will give you a watch, Rolex, Omega, whatever You choose, and, when you go back, you also bring some souvenirs to your aunt. Go to LV to choose a bag. " Hearing Xu Yun as a local tyrant, he said in surprise: "How much did you win?" Taikang is also a little dumbfounded. Although he does nt know how much a Rolex and Omega watch cost, or how much a LV bag costs, he knows that these are super big brands. Generally, ordinary people can only look at the pictures. Even The cottage can''t afford it. "You don''t believe it." Qin Wan''er raised two fingers. "Twenty thousand?" Taikang instantly widened his eyes and looked at them in horror. Man Yu rolled his eyes and said to Uncle Tai: "Uncle Tai, can you have a little common sense, you can win or lose more than one hundred thousand in the lobby, not to mention the VIP room, 200,000 is still worth money The 200,000 in the VIP room is nothing. " Taikang is even more surprised this time. Is it two million? He dare not think about this number. The manchu is very calm: "Since we have won two million, we are welcome. Mr. Xu, I really dare to ask you for a gift. You have won too much." "More than two million." Qin Wan''er continued shaking his fingers calmly. At this time, even the mantra was dumbfounded, and he was instantly confused: "Two thousand ... twenty million?" If there is a chair behind Taikang at this moment, he will surely squat down as soon as possible. He has not dared to imagine that he can have 20 million in his life, so he does not have this concept in his mind. How much is 20 million? According to the calculation of 110,000, it is estimated that the living room of his family can be directly covered with a thick layer. "You guys are too big to play with!" Man Yu gasped in cold air: "My God, Mr. Xu ... You will also send me a limited edition luxury item on the face of Qin Ju?" "You still have too few guesses." Xu Yun said: "The money you just won can easily buy a luxury jewelry store." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3640: Win to go shopping, lose to pawnshop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Manyu and Taikang, who had been stunned, suddenly said the same thing: "200 million?" The mouth shape of both people can be stuffed directly into the egg, and it will really fall down in surprise! Qin Wan''er shook his head: "No, it''s more than two billion." Shocked, silent, completely speechless, Taikang''s mind was blank, 2 billion ... my mother ... 2 billion ... just three hours of effort, even if it was the horse father who made money on Double Eleven Not at such a speed? Qin Wan''er shrugged and continued: "Among them, 1.2 billion was the stolen money brought by Liu Benliu this time. He decided to return it to the country. Xu Yun won the remaining 850 million. So, I I think we should spend a little money on him. " "You must not make such a big joke. I am old and I can''t stand my heart." After Taikang stabilized, I thought Qin Waner was joking with them. Yes, it must be a joke! Hearing Taikang saying this, Man Yu realized that this was not possible. They went in for more than three hours. They can win a little, but they can win 2 billion. That would be too nonsense. . "I don''t believe it!" Man Yu snorted: "You''re kidding too much." "Nuo." Xu Yun handed the voucher of the voucher that the casino converted the chips into money into his account. Manyu took a look and immediately shut up, silently handed it to Kangtai. Kangtai took it and looked at it, so many digits at a glance ... ten million ... Alas, it s really twenty One hundred and fifty million! "Mr. Xu, from now on you are my dearest local tyrant brother." Man Yu said with a kitten-like joke: "If it is not hindered by the authority of the Qin Bureau, I will definitely be acting on you now." Qin Waner stared at Man Yan with hopeless eyes: "You said you can hold a little girl?" "Qin Ju, you are a full man and don''t know that a hungry man is hungry." Manyu is this character, he speaks a lot, he can afford any joke, a typical new age girl with a lively personality: "Just like Mr. Xu''s current value, throw When we go to Shenjiang, there must be countless young girls who look like fairies and go crazy. " "I tell you, he has more than this value." Qin Wan''er said: "Compared to this amount of money, the company behind him does not know that it is worth tens of billions or even hundreds of billions." Man Yu puts on a **** face: "Qin Ju, this is because it is your man, if not your man, I have already started to grab." "You talk nonsense and be careful that I sew your mouth." Qin Wan''er glared at Man Yu: "I tell you Man Yu, you better not waste time, what you want, hurry up now, but I must give you a limit, Within three pieces! " "Just pick whatever she wants, and don''t limit it." Xu Yun said: "Uncle Tai is also going to see what he likes, pick some, and bring a little to the family." The local tyrants who won the money are even more local tyrants. "Yes, why restrict me." Man Yu snorted. "If I don''t restrict you, wouldn''t you really dare to buy a shop!" Qin Wan''er glared: "He didn''t understand you and let you pick it casually, I know you, so I must restrict you!" Man Yu put his tongue out and made a grimace. Qin Waner is extremely helpless. She still remembers that Man Yu had a birthday two months ago. Qin Wan Er had just paid her wages, and then Qin Wan Er said to Man Yu, whatever gift she wanted, as long as she did not exceed her salary. In the end, Manyu chose a necklace, and Qin Waner''s salary for that month left 15 yuan ... The girl is too real to be artificial. Of course, Manyu is definitely not the kind of girl who will only take advantage of others. She is so used to it. She likes to say anything she likes. Although she asked Qin Waner for a necklace, she also got excellent leaders. When I was awarding, I spent two months of my wages to get a party for Qin Wan''er in my home. This is where Qin Wan''er appreciates Manyu, a girl who is completely real. "It''s so embarrassing ... I don''t want it anymore ..." Taikang shook his head. The man of his age and the man language are definitely two extreme personalities. The man of his age is too polite, and he is really Sorry to ask. "Uncle Tai, this kind of opportunity is really rare." Man Yu is doing ideological work next to him: "You know, there is a saying in Australia that ''winning to go shopping, losing to the pawnshop'', won not Shopping is taboo. " Taikang looked at Manyu in a daze. Man Yu nodded solemnly. Xu Yun also smiled: "The words of Man Yu are true, the Australian region does have this sentence, and this super casino is not only the largest casino in the Australian region, but also the largest luxury shopping mall in the Australian region. There are more than one hundred and sixty luxury brands in the world, and DFS Global Duty Free Shop is still the world''s largest duty-free shop. " "Did you see it? The general manager Xu said it, you still don''t give face." Man Yu said: "We have also played here for a while, don''t you find that the people here are acting according to that sentence? ? " Kangtai was surprised for a while, and it seemed to be true. There are hundreds of gambling tables in the huge hall, which is full of people at all times. Kangtai has been watching by all the time, watching some people win tens of thousands of yuan one by one, and they will go before leaving The famous store upstairs in the casino lobby left to buy a watch or something. Of course, he also saw that some people lost the push chip in front of them in a few minutes, the ashtray on hand was full of cigarette butts, and after losing nothing, he would take off his watch or the ring on his finger Jewelry and the like turned and left. Winning to go upstairs shopping, lost to the pawnshop outside. When Kangtai came to the casino, he had always been surprised. There were many small shops outside the luxury casino. The door was hung high on the street. A large number of "betting" words were hung in the window, and dazzling gold jewelry and famous watches were displayed in the window. Moreover, the names of these pawnshops are very popular, but they are definitely heard. Some are called "winning", some are called Baili, and some are more tacky called Quanfa and Shunfa. As the casino is open 24 hours a day, the pawnshop in Macao will of course be served all night long and open all year round. Moreover, the pawnshops in Australia had the most business at night. Since gamblers lost almost at that time, they came to the **** shop to raise money. After raising the money, they either returned to the casino to bet again and struggled, or exchanged some money to go home. Sad place. "Uncle Tai, you are welcome, this is not my money, this is winning." Xu Yun said: "If you really treat me as yourself, don''t be so polite." Qin Wan''er looked at Uncle Tai and nodded. Taikang gave him a sigh of relief and said to Xu Yun first: "Thank you Mr. Xu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3641: Go luxury Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Under Xu Yun''s leadership, they went directly to one of the largest shopping malls in the casinos in Macau. Xu Yun said that the place has the most things, the most complete, and the most worthwhile to see and feel. As for Liu Benliu, Xu Yun said that there is no need to stare at him at all, because now Liu Benliu needs to comfort Mr. Carlos who has lost all his money. I am afraid they will soon notify the domestic "backer" to exchange the arrears of the casino. let''s go. Xu Yun brought three people to this shopping mall with more than 300 international famous stores, which provide popular fashion, super luxury jewelry, special personalized limited edition accessories, and some joint sale of sports goods, There are also catering services. If you are hungry, Xu Yun will naturally be bold and invite everyone to eat a beautiful meal. While enjoying shopping in this place, you can also stroll the small stone roads on both sides of the canal, enjoy the unique street performances on the square, and even take a gondola boat to go boating on the river. Under the beautiful singing of the boatman, feel the old romance of Venice in Australia Style. With Xu Yun s encouragement and Qin Waner s restrictions, Manyu only selected three things. In fact, she is not a girl who cares about luxury goods on weekdays. Everyone happy together. Manyu''s own personality is like this. If she buys a lottery, she will like to let her friends "slaughter" her. There is a joy that can only be brought about by sharing. She has never been the kind of picking. Search, no matter what things are like people who enjoy themselves. So she would not be polite to Xu Yun. It''s not polite to say that, in fact, Manyu really didn''t buy anything too expensive. She won''t buy it because of how expensive a luxury item is. She chooses what she likes, and it is still useful. A satellite sports watch that is very good for her, a mountaineering enthusiast, has a designer''s design of more than 60,000 pieces. When Xu Yun bought it for her, she did not blink. As for the remaining two things, it is not worth the money. One is a sneaker jointly launched by a sports brand and a fashion brand. It costs more than 10,000 pieces. The other is a shoulder that looks very practical but not very fashionable. Small backpack, more than seven thousand. This didn''t meet Xu Yun''s budget at all. Even Qin Wan''er felt that he hadn''t surpassed 100,000 yuan. He couldn''t help but secretly bought a baseball cap for Manyu. Although this hat was not worth 4,000 yuan at all, Qin Waner knew, Manyu particularly likes this cool stuff. Of course, it s a great pleasure to receive Manyu. I just want to hug Qin Waner and kiss. She did nt miss this hat, but compared the backpack and sneakers. I think it s still less practical and less cost-effective. He gave up, but Qin Waner gave it to her. Compared to Manyu, Uncle Tai is even less willing to buy things. He took a long time to pick the cheapest one in the plum watch shop, which is close to 8,000. Under the constant urging of Qin Wan''er, he bought a necklace for his wife, and also carefully selected the cheapest one. It is too difficult to find a necklace of no more than 5,000 pieces in these shops. Xu Yun saw the embarrassment of Uncle Tai, and he made the decision arbitrarily. He replaced the five thousand necklace he chose, and replaced it with a necklace of more than 50,000. Anyway, he did not pay attention after it was packed. No matter how Qin Wan''er forced Uncle Tai to continue his election, Uncle Tai shook his head vigorously. Qin Wan''er judged according to the age and height of Uncle Tai''s children, and bought a good-looking dress for the child, which was close to 10,000 casually. The uncle Tai was very distressed. He is really embarrassed to spend other people''s money. As for Xu Yun, he really has nothing to buy, but he chose Qin Waner''s watch for 300,000 yuan! "Qin Bureau, this is indeed worthy of your temperament." Man Yu likes it very much, this is the diamond female form of the Omega UFO series, very beautiful. "If I take this watch to work or a meeting, I will be dead if someone takes a picture of me." Qin Wan''er said silently: "I am a national public official. Such an expensive watch can''t be matched." Manyu grinned: "Is the watch I chose too expensive?" "Your watch is a little more expensive, but it''s too bad ..." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "No one believes that your watch is worth 60,000 ..." "Hey! That''s a satellite watch!" Man Yu said silently: "That is, you don''t understand the goods, hum, if I take it to climb the mountain with my donkey, they will be envious of them when they see it!" Qin Wan''er shrugged his shoulders: "Just like it, but I''m definitely not going to want such a boastful thing." Xu Yun thought about the nature of Qin Wan''er''s work, which is indeed the case. Qin Wan''er is not like Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. Qin Wan''er belongs to the rumored cow of the people. As a ruling cow of the masses, they should not enjoy these things anyway. Even if these things were not bought with dirty money, even if these things were sent by Xu Yun in this case, Qin Wan''er would never want them. After all, most of the people in China have not worn their watches. As a leading cadre and an excellent party member of the country, how can they enjoy these things first? Qin Wan''er''s ideological consciousness is absolutely different from the common leadership of those people. Qin Wan''er''s ideological consciousness is extremely high and outrageous. Of course, in the end, Qin Waner also bought a pair of high-heeled shoes, which is more cost-effective. Although she will not wear it on weekdays, if she attends the wedding of a friend or colleague, it will also improve her temperament. Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "It was originally planned that everyone would spend half a million yuan, but you all have so much left. Director Qin, especially you, has the most left." Qin Wan''er smiled: "If you really gave me half a million yuan, well, I only spent 4,000 yuan, and you will help me do charity for the rest, we all know that Tianyu Group has Tianyu Hope Project, this money should be regarded as my love. " Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good." "Then I didn''t spend so much ..." Man Yan said anxiously: "But I spent a little too much? I can''t push my watch ... I don''t need shoes anymore ..." "Buy it and buy it." Qin Wan''er said: "Do donate all the rest of you, anyway, you only spent 80,000 yuan." "Qin Ju, how do I think we are doing this, our skin is so thick, and we have nothing to say, but we still have to say that we are charity." Man Yu blushed and said: "Oh, I hate it, people''s salary next month Donate! " "Mr. Xu is worthy of Mr. Xu, this consciousness is much higher than ours." Taikang thumbs up to Xu Yun: "We should all learn from you." Qin Wan''er also smiled slightly: "Big bosses who make money easily all over the country should learn from him, earning so much and not spending much money, money and money are originally meant to bring no death and no death. Good news, but also a rich man. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3642: Difficult choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Manyu nodded and supported: "This is really reliable. I should have a chat with my dad, and earn some money to figure out how to buy a house in the south ... Why do you need so many houses? That s it, it s boring to ask for so much. "Your dad wanted to emigrate to the south." Taikang said: "If I want to make more money, I also hope to buy a house in the south for my children and emigrate to the south." "The south is rainy and rainy every day, what good is it." Man Yu shook his head and said: "I still feel comfortable in the coastal areas of Central Plains." In fact, the boundary between Huaxia and northern China is along the Qinling Line of the Huaihe River. The cities to the north of this boundary are northern cities, and the southern cities are southern cities. Shen Jiang originally belonged to the South, but true Southerners don''t think Shen Jiang belongs to the South. And Manyu also feels that Shenjiang is in the middle, so she thinks that Shenjiang belongs to the "Central Plains Coastal Area", which is an area she has compiled that she feels more suitable. This was originally the case. In addition to the Shenjiang area, the Ludong area, which is a little further north, is also the same. The Qindao belongs to the northern city. But compared to the cities in the three northern provinces, this is really not the north. There are ice sculptures in the three northern provinces, and it feels like you can feel the temperature of minus thirty degrees. As for Qindao, minus ten degrees is already the limit, and seven or eight degrees below zero is considered winter. The real northerners really don''t think they are the north, and they can''t be compared with their limit of minus 40 degrees. No way, Huaxia is so vast, this is a sweet worry, people in Europe do not need to prepare any clothes when they are in a neighboring country. But if the real southerners of Huaxia go to the real north in winter, it is really a short-sleeved shirt on the plane, wrapped in a big goose brand under the down jacket specially developed for the Arctic expedition. Sweet troubles, the country is too big. And this kind of trouble does not only exist in the north and south, but also in the east and west ... People on the eastern coast go to Tibet to take a look, they will feel that they have come to a foreign country, and the difference in the appearance of people is extremely huge. "There is a lot of rain in the south, but it is also stronger than the haze in the north." Taikang said: "When you reach my age, you will know that health is most important." "If it were nt for those **** polluting companies, China s lung cancer rate would nt increase so much ... What food safety, drinking water safety, and breathing are not safe every day now." Man Yu angered: "The belly of the Environmental Protection Agency What do the leaders in your brain full of gutter oil do? " "It''s not just you who scolded you alone." Xu Yun smiled: "If you search on the Internet, ''Environmental Protection Bureau eats'' ... the one that comes out immediately must be the word ''shit''." There are pungent and unpleasant smelly air all over the country, there are dioxin produced by waste plastic processing or burning industrial wastes all over the country, and somewhere in the country will be full of stench. But this kind of stench EPA people often do not smell. Some people said that because the big leaders of the Environmental Protection Bureau accompanied the big leaders of these polluting enterprises in the hotel to eat too much drain oil, so this taste bud is broken, so it can''t smell at all. Several people made a few remarks while preparing to find a place to eat. This place still belongs to the resort leisure center of the casino, so the place to eat will not be cheap, if the ordinary people do not have a few free money, it will definitely not come to this place to play. Dare to come to the casino to play, it is a bit of idle money, if the money is not clean enough, or the money is too easy, who is going to make hard money? I don''t have the capital to go. Therefore, the restaurants that eat inside are all upscale. There are four Michelin restaurants in the entire Australian area. It is the only place in the world where there are so many Michelin restaurants in such a small area. The two Michelin three-star restaurants in Australia are in this casino, one for Chinese food and one for French food. Xu Yun brought these two restaurants out, did you win the money, naturally it is better to eat: "The Chinese restaurant here is definitely specializing in exquisite dim sum and expensive new Cantonese cuisine, I heard that the chef is good at using fresh ingredients from all over the place With innovative flavors, the dishes are very rich. French food ... I do nt know, but it is definitely a high-end atmosphere. " "Uncle Tai, you choose." Qin Wan''er smiled. Uncle Tai shook his head, a little embarrassed: "Do not hide from you that the best restaurant I eat is the medicated restaurant of Xingkai Hotel that Qin Ju took me to. I really don''t know how to choose." "Uncle Tai, we will have a fate in the future." Xu Yun said: "I want to go to the Shenjiang Xingkai Hotel Medicinal Dining Restaurant in the future and directly mention my name. Whoever dares to ask you for money will fire him. "Now do you know why I took you there for medicinal meals? Why don''t they charge money?" Qin Waner shrugged: "Xingkai Hotel has Mr. Xu''s shares, and the medicinal restaurant was created by Mr. Xu . " "It turns out so." Taikang surprised. "It''s because you don''t let people collect money, so Qin Bureau will not take us to go." Man Yu uttered his tongue out: "You just like that, after going back, we will give each of us a membership card with an unlimited amount. We are also embarrassed to eat it. " "You want to be beautiful." Qin Wan''er sneered blankly. Man Yu looked disgusted: "Oh, you''re so stingy before you are a boss lady!" "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Hurry up and help Uncle Thai make a decision! Have French or Chinese food!" Qin Wan''er glared. "Of course it''s French food! Wouldn''t it be a pity not to eat French food at this time for Chinese food!" Man Yu said: "Do you still have to think." "Let''s eat Chinese food. We are Huaxia people. We definitely are not used to eating foreign dishes." Uncle Tai glanced at Man Yu, seeming to blame her for random selection, and did not save money for people who invited people. This is Huaxia Foreign food is definitely expensive, this is Uncle Tai''s idea. After a few words, I guessed Uncle Tai''s idea: "Uncle Tai, don''t you think Chinese food saves money?" Taikang was embarrassed for a moment, and felt that the manchu language should not be spoken. "Then you have really chosen the wrong one. I tell you that the most popular thing in the world is the Huaxia element, but anything that is related to the Huaxia element is expensive to die." Man Yu said seriously: "A dozen years ago Do you know the colorful woven bags used by Chinese migrant workers to enter the city? Now they are all super luxury handbags at the Paris Fashion Week conference! " Kangtai didn''t understand it, but felt very reasonable. He regretted choosing Chinese food in an instant. If it is really extravagant and expensive, how could it be good! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3643: Extravagant than New Year Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t want to embarrass them: "In this way, let''s go to French food first, and then go to Chinese food. After all, we will come here once, and there are not many opportunities." "Okay!" Both Qin Waner and Manyu supported. Although Taikang felt too wasteful, it still held back. Maybe they thought they should really consider themselves. Without saying anything, Xu Yun took them to the French restaurant with a wave of his hand. The restaurant is on the 43rd floor of the top floor of this casino hotel! Xu Yun led a few people to the elevator directly. On the 39th floor, they had to change to another exclusive elevator until the 43rd floor. It was nt the rich and the identity person who dare to find it easily. When you enter the door, you will see a spectacular red wine wall. These valuable wine walls are modeled after the eight wineries in France. Each production cost is more than one million. As for the details, Qin Wan''er can be surprised. Whether it is the luxurious crystal chandelier in the restaurant or the top European tableware, it shows noble and extraordinary temperament, which is worth savoring. The classical piano in the center of the lobby is distinguished by the glittering crystal decoration, which adds to the elegance and luxury of the restaurant. A huge crystal lamp hangs down from the top of Lisboa, and it is magnificent! The view from the window is quite good. You can see the Macau Tower through the window. The night view is invincible. "It''s heaven!" Man Yu''s eyes widened: "With the music and wine, a gluttony on the tip of the tongue is about to begin ... This is where I dreamed about where my Prince Charming brought me to propose. Let Mr. Xu **** my first time ... " "Can you pay attention when you speak." Qin Wan''er is really helpless, this girl film. "Originally it is the truth." Man Yu said: "Oh my god, if such a romantic and elegant place is not for marriage proposal, just for dinner, it is too wasteful and extravagant ..." Even Man Yu felt that this was too extravagant. Uncle Tai walked cautiously and was speechless in surprise. His behavior in this place was very restrictive. Because Taikang is just an ordinary working-class, he is well aware that his savings for decades may not be enough to eat a meal in this place. In case of breaking a wine glass or an ashtray, he may have to lose his salary for one year. Although Xu Yun has never been to this restaurant, he is still familiar with this luxurious place, and he is very skilled in communicating with the waiters. They quickly sat down under the waiter''s arrangement. Soon, someone brought up the freshly baked bread, and the smell of butter spread out, which made the appetite greatly increased. There is no polite meaning in the manchu language, and while beckoning everyone to eat, they immediately started. Immediately afterwards, the restaurant also presented a pre-dinner Fluttershy, a kind of crispy and delicious rice dim sum, exquisitely presented and attractive. "I don''t want to eat such beautiful things." Qin Wan''er smiled. Taikang, who has always disliked taking pictures, couldn''t help but take out his phone to take pictures of the food. Although he can''t share it with his lover, he still hopes to take the photos back for her to see. Because this time he came to Australia to carry out this task, his lover was particularly worried, worrying that he would eat badly and sleep badly when he encountered this kind of thing, so he wanted to get back the photos for her to see and let her know that he ate It''s very good, let her don''t think so much, be broad-minded. Manyu doesn''t seem to be interested in this. It''s like boiled rice **** when I was a kid, so it''s not interesting. She looked forward to the appetizer, and the appetizer did not disappoint her. The waiter brought the appetizers to them separately. Uncle Tai just looked good, but he didn''t know what it was. The boiled egg was peeled and the ice cream was squeezed on it ... "This is French emperor caviar mixed with egg, and the egg white is Alaska king crab meat, with egg yolk mousse and caviar. The sour taste is just appetizing." Xu Yun introduced. Manyu only took photos to show the circle of friends: "This kind of dish has enough force." The appetizer is accompanied by white wine from Bordeaux, France. The wine contains pears, white flowers, almonds, and a light woody fragrance. The taste is soft and fresh. Immediately followed by the emperor crab meat avocado rolls, avocado wrapped crab meat, the sweetness of the avocado and the deliciousness of the crab meat were immediately felt at the entrance, and the black on the top was the cuttlefish crisp, crispy and delicious. Next, there is the grilled Maine lobster with green beans and cabbage with lobster thick sauce. The combination of ingredients is enough to see its freshness. Then I changed the wine. The red wine from Providence, France, and the French white pigeon foie gras roll with chicken broth just served were absolutely perfect. "Should it be so delicious ... I suddenly found that I used to be like a pig for so many years before. I just eat a little bit every day." Man Yu looked awkward: "Does their French people eat like this every day?" ? Is this too extravagant? " "Although it is a French meal, there are probably few French people who can eat every day. There should be more Chinese people who can afford it." Qin Waner shook his head. They talked while eating, and the desserts came quickly. Xu Yun decided to try the Chinese restaurant after eating this, so he didn''t ask for much. Dessert is a French Cognac cream with cranberry cocoa gel. The sour smell of berries and Cognac blend a wonderful taste, which makes people memorable. Then there are lemon mousse sugar **** with French sorbet. And at the end, there are free candy, which can be selected from the dessert car. The color of berry dessert and strawberry macarons are very eye-catching ... After experiencing the French dinner, several people have different feelings. Qin Kang feels that he is worth the rest of his life. Qin Waner feels very satisfied. He can taste the food with Xu Yun and two of his most trusted colleagues. I have to study like Qin Bureau in the future, find a rich, handsome and honest Prince Charming, and bring her here to eat again. The four people came to the Chinese restaurant along the way to talk and laugh. The Chinese restaurant is more particular. The oversized crystal ball hanging in the hall forms a shiny "8" shape with its shadow reflected on the black pool below. "8" is the auspicious number that Chinese people like. The whole restaurant exudes a smart Chinese classical charm. Every corner has a bright and subtle beauty, which is unforgettable. The goldfish embroidered screen is the finishing touch of the entire restaurant. The three-dimensional texture is lifelike, and there seems to be fish swimming between the seats. The jade-made copper money pendant reveals soft lighting, which has the implication of wealth. Each table has exquisite antiques, the traditional style overflows in every small detail. Taikang took a serious look at Man Yu and agreed with her previous words, but those with Chinese elements must be the most expensive and luxurious things! This Chinese restaurant is definitely more expensive than that French dinner! Man Yu also looked at Uncle Tai with an expression of "I didn''t lie to you". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3644: Xu Yuns arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Actually, I like this place better." Qin Wan''er also said: "I think this place will give me a sense of restraint." "Because you are a Chinese, you feel more comfortable here." Xu Yun smiled and greeted the waiter, and then made some negotiations to let the restaurant prepare their dinner as required. Although everyone had a French meal just now, they didn''t feel full at all sitting here, but looked forward to the Chinese restaurant''s food. This Chinese restaurant is like the French restaurant just now. There are free appetizers before the meal, but the Chinese restaurant gives it a higher grade. It is not as low as rice balls, but it is yuzu abalone, which makes Manyu continue to praise and say that it is still Chinese. More affordable. The pre-dinner snacks are selected by Qin Wan''er. Each person has a blue sky shrimp shrimp goldfish dumpling and XO sauce porridge meat hedgehog crystal dumplings, which are freshly baked, and the taste is very very good. No wonder all Michelin restaurants must be immediately available Eat, the taste will disappear after a long time. Qin Wan''er would choose this because the blue sky makes the fresh shrimp and goldfish dumplings recognized as a must-eat snack in this Chinese restaurant. I chose to never regret it. The wild blue sky makes shrimp, which comes from zero-polluted waters. It is very rare! And the taste is firmer and refreshing than the ordinary shrimp, and the taste is more delicious. The chef of the restaurant made this shrimp dumpling into a lovely goldfish. So much so that the manchu language is a bit reluctant to speak. Just before the meal, a combination of abalone and morel chicken crisps and crispy pork roast. The combination of abalone and morel is very fresh, and the crispy pastry underneath is crispy and delicious. The crispy fragrant pork buns made in the shape of a hedgehog are very cute. It is said that the thorns on the hedgehog''s body are cut out by a pastry chef with a knife and the scissors are filled with pork and dried plums. The fried pork buns at the bottom are very crispy. The gravy of the char siu spread through the lips and teeth ... Xu Yun said that he was fortunate to have come to this Chinese restaurant, otherwise there will be regrets after returning. Then there are Italian Sicilian red shrimp matsutake intestine powder, Sicilian fresh red shrimp, the meat is firm and elastic, very tender, the intestine powder wrapped in shrimp is soft and smooth, and the entrance is instantly conquered by the wonderful taste. The best dish that four people recognize is the fish soup protein steamed crab tongs, which not only sell well, but also have a freshness, the protein is tender and delicious, the crab meat is sweet and elastic, the crab tongs are large, but they are steamed. Just in time, the sweet crab meat, smooth egg and fish soup blended together perfectly. Of course, the skin of the crispy grapefruit shredded chicken is very crispy and roasted, the chicken remains tender, and the grapefruit underneath subtly neutralizes the greasiness of the roasted chicken. Then, the stone pot wild mushroom pigeon slices cross the bridge rice noodles. The rice noodle soup is boiled with pigeon and old chicken soup, which is very sweet, and the pigeon meat is roasted until golden, and the aroma is full. The last is the bird''s nest litchi jelly with Hong Kong-colored milk tea. The litchi jelly is smooth and refreshing, and the milk tea is rich and authentic. After tasting, the refreshing Chinese tea will be cleared, which will give a perfect ending to this gluttonous feast. At this time, the four people were really full. You must know that this is the evening. At night, Qin Wan''er and Manyu, who always pay attention to their bodies and dare not eat too much, couldn''t hold back, but you can imagine the food here What makes people unable to extricate themselves. "Qin Ju, I really want to live here forever, and eat these every day." Man Yu said drunkenly: "Look at my look, can you raise me here with a rich man?" "Well, you should go back and ask your dad about this question." Qin Wan''er smiled: "Whether he will kill you." Manyu put his tongue out: "Just wait, wait for me to find a little white horse prince with potential stocks, and I will invite you to eat after getting rich." "I think if I want to eat, it''s more reliable to find Xu Yun than to find you." Qin Wan''er shook her head. She didn''t believe that Manyu could find any rich super rich second generation because the rich super rich second generation must be It is impossible to get into her dharma eyes, and once you can''t bear hardships and hardships, you can''t look down on Manyu. Taikang also smiled, and said to several people: "Okay, let''s stop making trouble now. Now we have eaten and bought things. Should we go back and see Liu Benliu''s situation?" "Uncle Tai, Liu Benliu has no value anymore." Xu Yun said: "What is valuable is the person he gave the money to, that is, the guy I won. That guy probably doesn''t need us to find it, maybe he Will take the initiative to find the door. " "You mean, you won his money, so he will trouble you?" Manyan froze for a moment. "It is possible, but not necessarily." Xu Yun said: "In short, I will not live with you tonight. I live alone. If the other party will find me, I will solve it." "Aren''t you more dangerous by yourself, you should be with us, we can protect you." Taikang looked serious. If this kind of thing is put in the past, Qin Waner will definitely ask Xu Yun to be with them, but now that Qin Waner is mature, she knows that if Xu Yun is left with them, she will let most of Xu Yun s energy be taken care of For them, the best option at this time is to listen to Xu Yun''s arrangement. Xu Yun didn''t need to say much, Qin Wan''er said to him: "You and I will go back together. It would be better if the rest did not happen. If it did happen, it would definitely not be something we can solve." "but" "It''s nothing but." Qin Wan''er replied very surely: "This time I let Xu Yun come here to help me. I believe he can solve those things, if it happens." Xu Yun smiled slightly, and Qin Wan''er knew him more and more. "Come back, if you don''t feel sleepy, then I''ll help you get some chips, and you go in to play for a while?" Xu Yun said with a smile. Man Yu just wanted to say it well, but Qin Wan''er directly suffocated it back: "Who dare I think!" They are all public officials of the state. I am really sorry to do this kind of thing! "We don''t play, this kind of entertainment is not suitable for us, we are all people with identity." Man Yu''s words changed: "I''m going to go back and try my new shoes. Thank you, brother Xu boss , You will be my brother in the future. " "As long as you feel fit." Xu Yun smiled. "That''s hard work, Mr. Xu." Taikang said uncomfortably. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s all small things. You have been so **** weekdays. This time it was as if Qin Waner took you to Australia. The messy things will be handed over to me, so you can rest assured." Kangtai nodded. "Then I took them back." Qin Wan''er said: "You are careful, if there is something you need me, notify me as soon as possible." Xu Yun nodded with a smile and agreed with Qin Wan''er''s "request". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3645: Anxious heirloom Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun pulled them apart, largely because of the uneasiness of the sixth sense. Although Xu Yun is not sure whether the legend will make any evil moves, he still feels careful. After all, this kind of person can do anything with a jealous eye. Within the scope of the casino, Xu Yun can gather with them at will, because no one in the casino dares to make trouble. Let s not say that the background behind the casinos in the Australian district is the government of this place, and the investors in each VIP room are not simple big men. No one dares to offend, and no one is willing to offend, even if they are powerful Organizations must also be kept within the scope of the casino. After Qin Wan''er left, Xu Yun went to the duty-free shop for a while. Although he didn''t need anything, he just wasted some time. Of course, after winning so much, he will not forget the people around him. He has bought a trinket, gemstone necklace, diamond ring and the like for almost everyone. And every gift Xu Yun chose carefully. After all, he didn''t plan to leave here for a while, and it was not too late. The longer he is separated from Qin Wan''er and others, the safer Qin Wan''er will be. When Xu Yun traveled to and from various luxury stores to enjoy God''s treatment, the legend had long become a roaring evil dog. Although Liu Benliu got the news for the first time and went to appease the legend, the legend vented all his anger on him. Because there is no reason for Legend to excuse his mistakes, he can only impose all mistakes on others, so that he can get rid of his shackles. "If you came half an hour early! I wouldn''t have run into that bastard!" The legend stared at Liu Benliu and scolded: "Have you notified my father? Huh ... you **** dog!" Liu Benliu did not react in the slightest due to the curse of the legend. He knew very well that for a person like the legend, he would not be able to listen to any truth to him at this time. To calm him down, he can only wait until he has completely vented all his inner displeasure, before he can really calm down. But how can the loss of 1.9 billion yuan be exhausted in a moment and a half? Liu Benliu shook his head helplessly, he had informed the president of the biography, because he could not bear any responsibility for such things. Of course, this kind of notification must not be a telephone notification, and Liu Benliu does not want to be a punching bag for being scolded. The notification he made by SMS. The whole person who almost got angry after receiving this text message passed by! Nine hundred million! Nine hundred million! ! He worked so hard to get the money that he took so much risk, and actually let the prodigal **** lose a few moments of kung fu, and now he still has to transfer him the past 500 million to compensate the casino lent him the chips! Legend has always known that his son is a prodigal bastard, but he never expected that he could be defeated to this point, so why stop the prodigal? This is simply his old life! Five hundred million! Even Chuanshan couldn''t get 500 million for his prodigal son just after getting 1.5 billion! Chuanshan is sober that he has special effects around him, otherwise he is really worried about whether he can survive. He was so angry that he didn''t have the strength to call. Liu Benliu has been waiting for the president to call to educate the bastard, but the president''s phone has not come back. At this time, Liu Benliu could not have imagined it, because the president had already been mad. "You tell me, is there any way to recover the money?" The legendary reason has become increasingly blurred. "Of course." Liu Benliu said indifferently: In Hong Kong and Macao, there has never been a problem that 18K people can''t solve. " The legend froze for a moment and looked up at Liu Benliu: "What do you mean?" "As long as that person is still in Hong Kong and Macao, there is still a chance to change things. But if this person has returned to the mainland at this moment, it may not be easy to solve ..." Liu Benliu smiled slightly: "The 18K solved the problem on the mainland. I am afraid that the price will be more than double the price of solving the problem in Hong Kong and Macao. " The legendary gritted teeth asked: "As long as the problem can be solved, how much money is not a problem." Now he can''t care so much, as long as he can solve the problem, he won''t care how much money he wants, but he lost 1.9 billion! "Thirty percent." Liu Benliu said. what? ! Even if the legend does not care about the price, it still stunned after hearing 30%, 30% means more than 600 million in payment! Is the 18K too dark? Liu Benliu continued: "Because the money is collected enough, the other party will be desperate enough. Even if this matter is life-threatening, how big the trouble is, the 18K will be responsible. At 30 percent, you can sit back and relax. " The legend has always been in a state of distraction. Even if this thing is successful, more than six billion yuan is paid as an honorarium of 18K, and the chips and interest borrowed by the casino are also close to 500 million ... Before and after, my father''s money laundering to 1.14 billion in his hands is completely left! Everything is going to float today ... the legendary pupils are a bit flickering, but if he does nt, how can he return the casino chips? He didn''t have that much money, and he didn''t dare to ask his father for it! If this is an opening ... Just as the legendary mind flashed the picture of how to solve the problem, the phone rang. He looked at his father''s number on his mobile phone, and the whole person''s brain burst in an instant! But the legend does not dare to disobey his father, what kind of person his father is, the legend is very clear. Because people in this position always think of themselves as emperors, they usually enjoy the habit of being above 10,000 people on weekdays. Even when facing their sons, there will be a feeling between the king and the minister. If it were nt for his father s terrible money empire, the legend would have ignored his own lao, and it felt uncomfortable to live by this lao. No one likes to be educated every day. Even if there is nothing wrong with Legend, Legend will often be educated by Chuanshan. Every time when Legend is educated, Legend does not dare to speak and refute. Once refuted, the storm will be more intense. This time the legend was not a mistake. He committed such a heinous crime. He lost so much money. Isn''t his father going to scold him directly? The scolding dog is bloody! The legend gritted his teeth, and finally took the phone of Chuanshan in desperation. He knew that not answering the phone would have more serious consequences waiting for him. Before answering the phone, he glared at Liu Benliu with a grudged eye. He knew that Liu Benliu had reported the news. Otherwise, my father would not have known this situation so early. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3646: Go nowhere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Legend connected the phone without saying a word, he knew he didn''t need to say anything. The tsunami-like roar at the other end of the phone instantly overwhelmed the legend''s ears, and the legend simply couldn''t hear how much foul language his father had scolded. It was not until the end that the legend understood the theme of this father''s roar at him. Chuanshan told him that this time he would absolutely not pay attention to it. He assumed that he had never given birth to this son. He let Liu Benliu take the more than one billion yuan this time as a water float! He doesn''t want a penny! It s time to feed the dog! But he will never help with the nearly 500 million chips owed in the casino! Because he simply could not get him 500 million in a short time! So the things in the casino let him solve it. If he can''t solve it, then he can go wherever he wants. If he can''t escape, even if he is killed, he won''t frown. Legend heard these words, but breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his father s last words were not a joke, because Legend knew that his father did nt just have one son. Of course, he had only one son who was in the household register, but besides him, his father also had illegitimate children. If the legend can live well, he is naturally the first heir, but if he really died because of something, Chuanshan can really grind his teeth and never care! The illegitimate child is also his own flesh and blood. The legend is convinced that if Chuanshan finds an illegitimate child and tells him that he is his own son, anyone will promise him and call him without hesitation! Not to mention the blood relationship, even if there is no blood relationship, if he wants his son, he will grab a lot. Think about how horrible people adore money now? How many people on the whole network are willing to be the children of Father Ma, and how many people say that the onion is the husband, and even the **** men are willing to call the husband! So money can solve any problem. After the passing of the mountain, the heirloom will not break the incense. At this time, the legend is completely unimportant! To die by yourself, it is not that someone who is a father forced him to die! "Dad, don''t worry, I will definitely solve the problem." Legend said, he could hear the meaning of his father. The money doesn''t matter anymore. If he can live to solve the debts of the casino, he will still be his son. No, just die. The legendary face was murky. Chuanshan finally scolded heavily and then shattered the phone in his hand. The legend at this moment seems to have been completely scolded and awakened. After hanging up the phone, the legend stared at Liu Benliu: "I don''t care how much money, contact me immediately!" Liu Benliu was stunned for a while. He originally only made comments on this matter. How could he become an errand? What the **** is this? I do nt want to remind him if I knew it. What is the right of a son who has lost his favor to give orders in front of him? Although Liu Benliu thought this way, he just thought about it. He didn''t dare to guess his boss''s thoughts, in case he thought it was just an indifferent son, but in Chuanshan''s eyes, it was still a sweet meal? In this case, if Liu Benliu really offended the legend, he might have died in front of Chuanshan. Sometimes people need to think more about doing things. After all, what they think is only what they think, maybe not the thought of others at all. Even if the legend ca nt help the wall with mud, it s the flesh and blood of Chuanshan. Compared to Liu Liuliu, an outsider, Chuanshan would rather continue to hold this sludge, and he would never let him go outside. I am a good sticky mud, and I can only pad my feet below! "If you really decide to do this, then I will contact you now." Liu Benliu said: "I''m afraid you haven''t figured it out, otherwise, consider more?" "Does this still need to be considered?" Legend glared at Liu Benliu: "I live in the eastmost room on the 22nd floor of the back hotel. After contacting me, I will take someone to the room to find me!" Liu Benliu said yes, but in his heart he scolded the legend as a pile of stinky shit. If it were not for having a good father, what is his legend? Nothing counts! To be able to be incapable, to be capable, to be able to say that you want someone who has nothing, just because you have a good father, you have such a big temper. All day long, you must let others look down on him. . Why? At least Liu Benliu doesn''t think Legend has this capital! There is no capital screaming at him at all! If Chuanshan said anything in front of Liu Benliu, Liu Benliu listened persuasively, not only because Chuanshan had money, but also because Chuanshan had enough skills, Chuanshan had enough ability to let him bend down! Chuanshan can have a temper, as much as he is capable. But legend is not enough. The son of Chuanshan has the same temper as his old man. He is not as capable as his old man. Liu Benliu left with a curse in his heart. A person who always wanted to come to Hong Kong and Macao did not have contact with the 18K people. It''s a waste! The network is not as extensive as he is ... If Liu Benliu was born in a family like Chuanshan, he believes that he will definitely be able to get mixed with water. Perhaps now even his own son will be fooled by applause. He will definitely not resemble the legend of waste, useless. Liu Benliu didn''t appreciate the legend very much, which is why he didn''t live in a casino hotel because he hated contact with the legend. He didn''t expect that even if he lived in a hotel outside, he still had to deal with these disgusting things. The legend returned to his room in the casino hotel in anger. The woman in the room looked at him calmly, and he saw his fortune in his expression: "Lost?" "You shut up!" The legend stared at the woman: "I don''t want to talk now, can you please calm me down? You better remember for me, you are a woman, all you have to do is take care of your mouth, Keep it tight, don''t let me hear your voice! " The woman still has no expression, and her voice is still dull: "It seems that the departure of my broom star did not make you return to the capital. Now I want to know how you should explain to Dad." "Why are you talking so much?" The legend waved impatiently: "I tell you, I will solve my own problems. I don''t need a woman to come to me and ask questions!" "You know, just before you came, the hotel sent a room bill." The woman said: "The hotel told me that if you haven''t handled the chips owed in the casino, you have no right to enjoy the hotel suite free Right to check in. " The horizontal flesh on the face of the legend shivered, and it was too realistic to yell at the casino! What a jerk! It''s so disgusting to do things! "Then you pay him the room fee!" The legend screamed back! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3647: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If I don''t pay the money, do you think you can still come in here when you come back?" The woman''s voice also had some disgust, and she particularly hated his self-righteous tone. The legend stared at the woman fiercely: "What are you talking about? Do you dare to say it again, believe it or not, I tear your mouth." "Of course I believe." The woman said: "There are only two of us here, and I can''t beat you again. If you really want to deal with me, I can only endure, next to me, can I still resist?" "It''s good to know." The legend continues to argue with the woman: "If you know, just shut your mouth and don''t let me hear your voice again." "I have no mood to chat with you, I just want to ask you, what is the situation now, I have at least the right to know?" The woman said: "If I don''t even know what happened, then I still What is the need to stay here? " "Fuck me out if you don''t want to stay here!" The legend can''t bear it any more. If she continues to entangle with him in such a chatter, he will definitely explode. "I''ll get out? Okay, but I remind you, I only made up for today''s money, and you remember to check out early at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." The woman didn''t have a good air. Flames are burning in the legendary eyes: "Are you threatening me? You just want to threaten me after paying a little room? You don''t look at who the **** is for you! Lao Tzu! You better remember Lao Tzu! " The woman said calmly: "Of course I remember very clearly. I always remember very clearly. If I don''t remember clearly, I will waste my tongue in front of you?" The legend can no longer endure, and gave the woman a slap in the face! The slap of the woman''s head was blank, and it felt as though her cheek had been scratched with a blade. "Dare you dare to hit me?" The flames of anger burst into the woman''s eyes for the first time. She can endure the legend to do anything, but she will never endure what he does to her. "I just hit you, what can you do?" Legend said: "This slap is to keep your mind awake and figure out who is the master among us!" "Then think about it clearly, although your dad has money, but if my dad''s relationship with the underground bank on the American Empire side, can your money come out so easily!" The woman was also angry: "I tell you Do nt think that all the money is made by your heirs. Without the help of my family, you can only use the heirloom money that you dare not dare to spend! What are you going to buy in the US Empire? Nothing at all!" Legend also wanted to give her another slap, but he finally refrained. Because she was right, the legend endured the anger in her heart: "You want to know right? Well, then I let you know, I lost all the money, and I borrowed 440 million to the casino! Now Are you satisfied? " The woman froze at once. "Now, these 440 million, plus the interest from the casino, if I pay back now, it is 450 million, tomorrow is 460 million, the day after tomorrow is 480 million, and after a week it is 500 million. , A month later, it will be 600 million ... "The legend gritted his teeth:" Now are you happy? " "I''m happy?" The woman wished to smoke him, of course she was not happy: "I said, don''t continue playing with that person, you just don''t listen! I know there is a problem with that person, he will let you lose Erjing! " The legend froze for a moment: "Do you really think he has a problem?" "If he has no problems, can you win all of you? And I think it''s not just him who has problems, the two dealers who dealt the cards have problems!" The woman glared: "Even the casino may have Question, the purpose is to get you into this trap! " "No, it''s impossible!" Legend shook his head: "Casinos dare not treat me like this! What level of customers are they? Don''t they know!" "What level?" The woman sneered. "Even the free suites are not prepared. Are you embarrassed to talk about levels?" The legendary complexion gloomed down again: "Can you not interrupt when I speak?" "Am I there?" The woman looked disapproving: "I didn''t think I interrupted you. I just remind you not to forget your present situation and don''t think of yourself as before." Legend is extremely unhappy: "No matter what you say, but I tell you, since he dares to play me, I will not make him so good." "How? Can you still treat him?" The woman said. "I have already asked someone to contact the 18K." The legend looked at the woman proudly, with a confident voice: "I will let him know what the consequences of playing me ..." When the woman heard it, she couldn''t help but frowned: "Do you know how ridiculously the 18K charges for this kind of thing?" "Outrageous is a bit outrageous, but at least it can help me to come back." Legend said: "I don''t want to go back one by one, right?" "Okay, if you want, you can do whatever you want." The woman said: "But I have to tell Dad about this, you remove the 18K fee and the chips back to the casino. I can''t get any money. " "What if I can''t get it!" Legend said: "That kid has money! I have to compensate him for all my losses! If he doesn''t compensate me, I will let the 18K people kill him directly. ! " The woman looked at the childish man in front of her and thought, who do you think you are? What do you think the 18K is for? What do you think you can order the 18K to do? Other organizations are not killer organizations! If it is not driven by interests, you will never listen to your orders. The legend can see the woman''s slightly disdainful expression, and seriously said: "Don''t believe it, the 18K people will come to me immediately, and then you will know my ability." "Oh." The woman sneered, and she really wanted to see what her men could do: "But, don''t forget the truth, it''s easy to ask ghosts and gods, but it''s not easy to send ghosts and gods. Legend waved that it was ok, a confident look, but the woman looked disapproving. What the two people are thinking now is also very clear to each other. Everyone thinks they can solve the problem and they look down on each other. However, after being confident, the legend suddenly realized that he had no direct connection with the 18K people. Now everything is placed on Liu Benliu. He is not familiar with Liu Benliu. How can he know whether Liu Benliu can Can''t you contact him with an 18K? Even Liu Benliu can contact the 18K people. But what level is the person contacted by Liu Benliu in 18K? Is the boss level? Or is it about the level of law protection? Or what kind of master rudder? If it''s just that kind of creeps ... hiss--! The legend breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that people with the level of Liu Benliu at most knew a soldier level. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3648: Please ghost Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend is true, Liu Benliu did not know the big guys of the 18K, but he is enough to know such a small person. The moment is eight o''clock in the evening, and this time is precisely the moment when the Australian district is really lively. Liu Benliu came to a bar. After he went in and asked some people to inquire, he finally met the person he wanted to see. Anliu is a guy in the 18K organization who doesn''t have much voice, but he has joined the 18K since he was 13 years old, and he has been in the 17th year so far, so he is also a figure of the 18K veteran level. The understanding of Liu Benliu and Anliu was definitely a coincidence. When the two knew that there was a fluent character behind their names, they felt sorry for each other. Later, Liu Benliu knew that Anliu was an 18K person. He operated this small bar on weekdays, and no one in Australia could dare to provoke them, so he had a good life. Every time Liu Benliu came to Australia to do things, he would come here to have a drink. The money was not much. If Anliu had time, Liu Benliu would also be invited to supper. The relationship between the two is quite good in this kind of foreign friendship, so Liu Benliu''s coming to him is still a good idea. Just now Liu Benliu asked someone to inquire, it was because Anliu had just moved to this place, the previous shop was taken back because of some relationship. After the opening of the Anliu new store, all the friends were sent addresses, and they were invited to play, and Liu Benliu naturally received it. "Mr. Liu, if I knew you were here, I would pick you up, and you would still find a place." Anliu smiled, and the two of them sat in a position with a smile: "Want to drink something?" " If it were before, Liu Benliu would order directly, but this time he waved his hand: "This time I came to you for drinking, Anliu, I have something to ask for your help." Anliu nodded and agreed without hesitation: "Of course it''s okay. Whatever matters, as long as I can solve it, I''m absolutely assured." "I need eighteen K''s help." Liu Benliu said. An Liu smiled and pointed to himself: "I am a person of 18K, you know this." "It''s a matter of 1.9 billion accounts." Liu Benliu continued. Hearing this, An Liu''s face instantly froze, not to mention 1.9 billion, even if it was 19 million, he couldn''t solve it with his personal ability. "Your number is really too large ..." An Liu couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Mr. Liu, you are too mixed now." "The money is not mine, it is the son of my boss, it was still four hours ago, but it is no longer." Liu Benliu said: "All are lost, so we think he is a middle class. , So I would like to ask you to help me contact the 18K. If this matter can be resolved, we will pay according to the rules. " "Mr. Liu, 1.9 billion, 30% of the cost is ..." An Liu himself felt terrified. He had not recovered and heard of such a large sum of money. Liu Benliu nodded: "There is no shortage of expenses. Between our brothers, let''s calculate separately." "Mr. Liu, you don''t need to calculate anything for me. If I report this to the organization, it will be of great benefit to me." Anliu ha ha smiled: "I should thank you for this matter, You gave me a chance to get rich, and you can get such a big thing to do, maybe I will be valued ... " After being a younger brother in the 18K for so many years, Anliu really hopes that he will be able to play as the leader of the partition one day. This is definitely an opportunity for Anliu. "If you say so, can you help me?" Liu Benliu asked. Anliu nodded: "This is no problem, let me rest assured, I will contact you now." "In this way, Anliu, I will give you the address of the casino hotel room, wait for you to contact, and then let people go to us, we talk in detail in the hotel room, this time I think my little boss should be very depressed, I still Go back and calm down. "Liu Benliu said embarrassedly. Anliu immediately agreed: "Of course, no problem! I will contact you to contact you immediately!" Liu Benliu left the legendary room address and left. He did nt know who was contacted by An Liu. He did nt want to directly contact him. This was Liu Benliu s inner voice, because he always felt that the 18K people were too It''s dangerous. He was in contact with Anliu because he felt that Anliu was not such a dangerous person, otherwise he would have been disconnected. Liu Benliu was reluctant to participate too much in other people''s 18K events. After explaining the matter clearly, he ran away. He believed that Anliu would take this matter as an important thing to do. After all, they could bring more than 600 million of income to them. Eight K will also be resolved as an important thing. Liu Benliu will rush to the casino hotel to find the legendary resurrection. When Liu Benliu arrived, the legendary complexion looked good. At this time, he could straighten his waist in front of his woman. But this was all his own feelings. The woman didn''t admire him because of this, because the woman knew very well that now anyway, even if the 18K is going to return the money, they will have nothing left. In such a short period of time, 1.9 billion yuan can be defeated. This is really not something that ordinary people can do. This woman really admires this. If you let the man in front of her to make 1.9 billion, it may be a problem that cannot be solved in 19 lifetimes. However, it only took him a few hours to let him lose 1.9 billion! "Very good, very good." After listening to Liu Benliu''s report, Legend was very satisfied: "General Liu, I know you won''t let me down. How long do you think their 18K people can come over?" "I believe it should be very fast." Liu Benliu said: "After all, such a big business, no one wants to fall behind." Legend nodded: "Um ... you are right. However, the 18K people''s congress can be assured that I have arranged a stack of yards to find someone, and the person has been found, just spend it in the shopping area. There was no intention of leaving in a while. " "You already found that guy?" Liu Benliu wondered, he really didn''t expect that the legend still has such a little bit of thought. The legend snorted, with a contempt of strategizing: "Do you think I will let him escape my palm? I''m definitely not letting go of any guy who might yell at me." "We believe." Liu Benliu''s smile made people feel very uncomfortable, but the legend did not scold him at this time, he did not want to offend Liu Benliu at this time. Legend also counts on Liu Benliu and the 18K people to communicate and negotiate. He doesn''t like the vulgar old people, it looks very uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3649: Finalize the employment relationship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legendary woman still looks at them with a disdainful look. Even if the people of 18K come today, she will not feel that there is anything "honorable". This is a kind of money for 18K. Behavior, if she is the big brother of 18K, she will not hesitate to take over this single business. After about half an hour, the 18K people came. An Liu rang the doorbell, Liu Benliu immediately went forward to open the door, and the legend was sitting on the sofa, posing a decent high posture, he wanted to let these guys know his identity and status, he did not plan to play with each other What do you do on your own, or ask the other party to do something? "General Liu! We''re here." An Liu saw a confident smile on Liu Benliu''s face. At the moment, there were seven or eight people standing behind Anliu, headed by a man with untrimmed hair and stubble on his face. The man is about 40 years old and has a huge cheek. For messy. "Please come in, please come in soon." Liu Benliu greeted immediately, he did not expect the legendary behavior of hospitality. An Liu immediately said to the unruly man: "Brother Qiushan, please." Qiushan suddenly felt that his nostrils were itchy. He carelessly grabbed and strode into the hotel room. And his slightly disgusting behavior was all in the eyes of the legend. Qiushan and Anliu and all the younger brothers were brought in by Liu Benliu. The legend originally did nt want to get up to say hello, but because of the momentum of so many people in the other party, it was still slow. Stand up slowly. "Anli, let''s introduce each other." Liu Benliu said: "This is Mr. Carlos, this is the person who hopes to ask you for help this time." There was no smile on the legendary face, nodded reluctantly. An Liu also introduced it immediately: "Mr. Carlos, Mr. Liu, this is our 18K general manager in Australia. Brother Qiushan, there is nothing he ca nt do in the entire Australia, I believe I said so , You will understand. " "Understood, of course." Liu Benliu nodded: "Brother Qiushan, please sit down!" "Are you a mainlander or a foreigner? Is there no need to shake hands in the rules?" Brother Qiushan suddenly extended his right hand, facing the legend. The face of the legend was instantly ugly, but he remembered it clearly. This guy used his hand to dig booger when he entered the door. Akiyama was a little hesitant to see the legend and immediately understood the meaning of the legend: "Mr. Carlos seems to have a cleansing habit, and dislikes that I just dug my nostrils, well, then I wipe it." After talking, Qiu Shan actually rubbed his hands a few times in his messy hair. His hair did not know how many days it had not been washed, and it looked oily. Qiu Shan s hand on her hair is not as good as it was just now, but there may be residual snot on the finger, and now the entire hand is greasy, all of which is naphtha and hair oil. Under the illumination of the hotel chandelier, it makes people look I couldn''t help feeling sick. "Brother Qiushan, don''t mind, we don''t have any other meaning." Liu Benliu had no choice but to shake hands with Qiushan. The legend is sitting on the sofa without covering his frustration. Although Qiushan seemed very dissatisfied with this Carlos, he did nt care if he wanted to make money from others. Anyway, he was very carefree. At this time, Qiushan was sitting on the sofa opposite, his feet unassumingly placed on the coffee table in front of him, a pair of Martin boots without laces, the leather was very good, but it also looked a bit older. "Tell me." Qiu Shan said while shaking his feet: "I don''t need to introduce anything to us. Since you can find us, it means that you understand the rules." Legend is not polite at this time, he thought he was the boss who paid, so why should he be so polite to Qiushan. "People don''t need you to find them. They are still in the casino. I arrange for people to stare." Legend said: "This guy gave me a set and let me lose to him 1.9 billion! I want you to help me collect it. Come back with this money. " "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh T intervals offering can there there is have been more than a billion, what kind of set-ups can make you so fascinated?" Qiushan looked at the legend with some puzzles: "To be honest, you are such a business, accept you Thirty percent is a bit low, which is different from debt collection. " Akiyama''s careless attitude makes the legend very uncomfortable. The legendary complexion instantly became difficult to look at: "How is it different! Thirty percent is your 18K price!" "You know, if I find this guy and ask him to return the money, if he doesn''t give it back to me, he will give it to me how to give you such a stupid fish, I will definitely push without hesitation Your single business. "Qiushan said unkindly:" Once I learn how to set up, just find two stupid fish like you, and you can make more money. " "Slap--!" Legend heard Qiushan so unkindly, then patted the table. Qiu Shan also glared and looked at the legend. If this guy dared to pat the table with him, then he really wanted to let him know that no one in Australia had the daring attitude towards him. Anli immediately saw the round and said: "Brother Qiushan, I think Mr. Carlos must also be anxious. We have something to say, and we have something to discuss. Don''t be unhappy." "Have you heard it? This is because my brother has spoken." Qiushan said: "Today I gave my brother a face. I won''t say much about it. Let''s sign a serious contract. , 31% of children are indispensable. " "Good!" Liu Benliu nodded hurriedly. He did not dare to let the legend speak, for fear that what the legend was saying would stimulate others'' words. "As long as you have this sentence." Legend no longer said any unpleasant words: "Now I will let you take you to find someone." "This is a casino. We will never do anything at the casino." Akiyama shook his head: "You can do it if you want, but you must have enough patience and you have to wait, waiting for you to deal with our goal Get out of the casino. " Legend nodded: "I know." "If this person loses all the money you have won in the casino, you can''t blame us." Qiu Shan said: "After the event, 30%, I don''t care whether he has money or not. You, as long as he promises me to give you this money, you must give me what should be given to me. " The legend froze. Liu Benliu was also a little dazed, what does that mean? This means that they have to give money anyway? This seems a bit unfair? "If that guy isn''t a stupid fish, it might not be possible to lose 1.9 billion yuan so quickly." Qiushan added: "So you don''t have to worry too much." This time Akiyama once again called the legend in disguise a silly fish, but this time the legend held back and there was no response. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3650: Stare at Xu Yun Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Benliu also has a certain understanding of Qiushan at this moment. Qiushan is a typical informal person. Such an informal person and the legend together for too long will only stimulate the contradiction between the two people. "Brother Qiushan, otherwise, I will take you to the person we are looking for now." Liu Benliu said: "I believe he has almost enough play." "Okay." Qiushan did not hesitate and promised: "You can rest assured that, as An Liu told you, there is no problem that I can''t solve in Qiushan in Australia. Remember, finding 18K is equivalent to solving it. All troubles. " Liu Benliu nodded vigorously, and the legend swept across Qiushan with a look of "quietly watching you braggingly". After Liu Benliu and Qiu Shan and his people left, the legend uncomfortably confided his voice. "To make money for Lao Tzu, I actually want to dress up in front of Lao Tzu." The legend glanced at the woman and said disdainfully: "They are really interesting in Australia, and this 18K is also very interesting." "It''s really interesting," the legendary woman said coldly: "But now you can only do what others demand. You have to give you as much as you want. There is no right to autonomy." "What do you mean?" The legend stared: "Are you trying to say that I am not as good as him?" "You are not as good as the 18K people. At least this time, the 18K people can recover the money. What can you do?" The woman asked: "You can''t do anything except sit here and wait for the results." " "What if you can''t do it!" The legend cursed: "Don''t you know that doing things is the work of those poor ghosts! All the rich people need to do is to pay, only need to pay! Laozi has money!" "Is it?" The woman asked again, but she regretted it as soon as she exited. She worried that the legendary slap would be drawn on his face again. But this time the legend did not start, he looked at the woman with a questioning look: "Do you think I have no money at this moment? So I am the same as those poor light eggs?" "Of course you are not the same as those poor light eggs." The woman continued: Because those poor light eggs still have their own ability to eat, but you don''t even have the ability to eat. You can only lean on your own pity. The woman is pretty sure that if one day the legendary father dies and all his money is gone, he will surely become a member of the American Empire s waste of street relief. A person who has never earned a penny by his own abilities can compare with anyone. The legend did nt hear the woman s heart, so he still smugly believed that he would definitely be stronger than the poor ones. Legend does not know that Anliu was left by him at the door of their room after Qiushan left, and their conversation was heard by Anliu just now. An Liu was left at the door of this room because 18K would also worry that they would not keep their promises. The 18K do things very well. They have to return the money. They will not move. The money will be transferred directly to the other party''s bank account. They just play a role of supervision and supervision. And their commissions will find out what the rich want immediately after the matter is resolved. Of course, the 18K also met people who disappeared without a trace and did not want to pay the service fee. After that, they needed to spend a lot of manpower, energy and even financial resources to solve this problem. Therefore, in order to ensure that there are no worries, the 18K will arrange people to stare at the employer when they are doing things, so that the employer will not play with them when they get the money. If the amount involved is not too large, they believe that the other party will not take a risk because of such a small amount of money, but once the amount involved is as high as tens of millions or more, anyone will be lucky. This time, the employment service cost involved more than 600 million yuan, so if the employment cost gets all the money and disappears immediately, Qiushan will not be surprised at all. This single business was introduced by Anliu, and the matter of staring at the employer was naturally handed over to Anliu. Anliu can get 5% of the introduction fee from the huge amount of more than 600 million yuan, but it is tens of millions. So Anliu is absolutely quite attentive to this matter. Even if he opened a bar for a lifetime, he would not make tens of millions. Qiushan arranged this matter to Anliu, which is also a kind of trust in Anliu. Anliu knew that he would soon regain his second spring. As long as this matter can be resolved smoothly, he is in the 18K The status will immediately rise by one grade. Although there is no one dare to provoke Anliu in the 18K, but no one will worship. When this is over, he will become a red man beside Qiushan, and there will be more people to worship him. In the future, his bar will definitely have to be taken care of by the younger brothers of 18K. I feel happy when I think of Anliu here. He decided that when he got the reward, he would definitely give a part of it to Liu Benliu. To here. As for what the people in the room would say, An Liu didn''t care, and he was too lazy to care about the guy inside. If the guy inside is not the one above Liu Benliu, he will not be so respectful. Because Qiushan is right, the guy in it is a stupid fish. If it is not a stupid fish, can someone win 1.9 billion in a short period of time? He has lived in Australia for so many years, and he has never seen such a stupid guy. Nine hundred million, if you say you lose, you lose, or when you play stud with others ... It can be said that it is extremely stupid. Under the leadership of Liu Benliu, Qiushan found the Xie Mazai staring at Xu Yun, who told them where Xu Yun was. Liu Liuliu left Qiushan after they left and hurried away. Get involved in this matter. Qiu Shan has nothing to say about Liu Benliu''s departure. These guys are cowards in his eyes. When Xu Yun walked out of the shop, he recognized the people and ordered him to find a place to drink coffee easily. As long as the target person does not leave the scope of the casino, Qiushan will never do it. He is very clear about who in the Australian area must be given face, what kind of money can not be earned. Some money cannot be earned, and some people cannot be offended, not to mention because of 600 million, even if it is because of 6 billion, he will never do anything that should not be done. If you ca nt even mix it up, what is the point of making money! Qiushan only needs to give the younger brother a word and keep an eye on the person. Once the person walks out of the casino, he will be notified as soon as possible, and he will be ready to notify the brothers to surround him! If you want to get the money back quickly, you have to give the other party a distress! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3651: Containment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun is not a ignorant person. The simple and cute little white rabbit is naturally aware of being spotted by so many jackals and wild dogs. Although aware of it, Xu Yun remained quiet. The play, the walk, the places I wanted to see, I found a tea room and ordered a pot of tea to quench my thirst. Before preparing to leave the casino. When Xu Yun''s foot stepped out of the entire casino entertainment range, the jackals and wild dogs slowly revealed their small tails. One figure after another approached Xu Yun slowly. Xu Yun knew exactly what these people wanted to do. At the beginning, Xu Yun felt that he might have been over-considered, but now it seems that his considerations are quite comprehensive. Anyone who loses more than a billion won''t be willing to accept it, even if the person''s money comes No matter how easy it is, I will find ways to get it back. Although it is not so easy to get back the money thrown out in Hong Kong and Macau, it is definitely not impossible. As long as you are willing to spend money, someone will do anything. As the so-called reward, there must be a brave man, and there will always be people who do incredible things for money. Xu Yun doesn''t need to guess at all. It''s basically only 18K to dare to accept such a big "sale". The influence of 18K in the Australian area is quite large, and all major casinos can also eat. On weekdays, there are not many people who help the casino account. It can be said that the income of the 18K members in the Australian region is completely different from the income channel of the 18K in the port area. The 18K in the Australian region mainly makes money from casinos. Debt collection is a very professional business for them. Xu Yun''s casual walk, he has been waiting for the other party''s siege, and finally after he walked out of the casino area about two thousand meters, a line of people appeared in front of him to stop his way. Xu Yun didn''t look back, but the shadow on the ground told him that he also followed a row of people behind him. There are about twenty people in the front and back rows. "I didn''t expect the public security in Australia to be so bad. Someone on the road dare to openly rob the road, and the world winds are falling." Xu Yun smiled, and was not nervous. Brother Qiushan, with his hand just buckled his nostrils, reached into his mouth to pick out a bit of crunchy nut residue left in the back of the big teeth, and naturally flicked it to the ground, dangling behind the row of people Came out. "Brother, when I look at you, you are not an ordinary person. You have courage." Qiushan said bluntly: "Now there is such a thing. We need to sit down and discuss it. If you feel suitable, then I don''t need to let the brothers. I m tired of it. Xu Yun smiled and turned around, watching Qiushan looking up and down. Although the prestige of 18K is very powerful, this one is also too low. Not to mention that there is no gangster''s style, the whole person gives a sloppy feeling, very uncomfortable, at least Xu Yun does not want to deal with such people. "You are eighteen K people?" Xu Yun saw the other party so directly, and he came straight to the point. Qiu Shan was slightly startled, and apparently was a little surprised to reveal their identity to Xu Yun: "If you say that ... you must also be very clear what we are doing for you?" Xu Yun shook his head and asked for some reason: "I must have no idea about this. I haven''t had any communication with the 18K, so there can be no offense and provocation. Besides, I have never been on the road in Australia. My brother had a holiday, and in the end I did nt owe any gambling debt. " A smiling face appeared on Qiu Shan''s face. He likes to deal with smart people. Now that Xu Yun knows who they are, everything is easy to solve. "Brother, you know very well, everything is clear, so I don''t need to say any nonsense." Qiushan said: "It''s true that the above things have nothing to do with you, but you are in the casino and cheated others 1.9 billion The matter is not kind. "Out of the old? What is out of the old?" Xu Yun looked at Qiushan blankly. Qiushan pushed a little brother beside him: "Explain to him!" "The source of the elders may be too early. At a very early stage, when people play cards, they stipulate that the elders, such as safflower, old cover, one tube, one cable, ten thousand, etc., are all called" Yao "naturally. Nine ''Yao'' is considered a bad card, so it is illegal to play cards and there is a suspicion of cheating, so now any gambling of playing cards as long as there is a cheating action, it is called ''playing the old cards.'' With. Qiu Shan raised his hand and gave the kid a slap in the back of his head: "Do you think you are a great doctor? Do I ask you to explain the elders! Do you think he is a fool! He doesn''t know what the elders are!" The younger brother looked at Qiu Shan aggrievedly, and Qiu Shan did let him explain! "Lao let you explain this thing!" Qiushan is really speechless. Now the young people of 18K are not as good as one, and they have no brains at all. He is a man of extraordinary brain power and force. This is how the younger brother came to understand. While complaining about Qiushan''s failure to explain clearly, he re-explained: "It was when you played stud in the private room of the VIP hall today ..." "Shut up, you!" Qiushan interrupted the younger brother again: "Did you not see that he was acting stupid? He would not know what you said!" "..." The little brother looked stunned, and he said to me what did you tell me? Shut up, then do nt let me explain! Qiushan looked at Xu Yun uncomfortably: "Brother, I think you understand that talents and you come straight to the point, but if you play with me in circles, then I do nt care. I do things all the time. I never knew how to turn around and now, as long as I say a word, my brother will do it. " Xu Yun nodded: "I believe, but what about that?" "Hehehe ..." Qiushan saw that he met someone who was not afraid of death: "Since you don''t want to say, you can only bother you to come with me." "It''s okay to go for a trip." Xu Yun smiled: "But if you let me go, I will go. This is a bit unreasonable. At least you can express it a little. Let''s be scared or feel some threats." After hearing this, Qiushan couldn''t turn her head. What do you mean? "Look, I don''t have a sense of threat now. If you let me go with you, I will go with you? How is it possible, definitely not possible." Xu Yun shook his head. Qiu Shan''s brain buzzed, is this not threatening yet? More than twenty people have surrounded you, but you actually said there is no threat? Okay, there is a species that is not afraid of death! "Okay, since you have said so, then I really don''t need to make the brothers treat you so kindly." Qiu Shan waved his hand: "Go on! Don''t talk nonsense with him, look at you assholes. , Even one person can''t fool! " After Qiushan ordered, more than 20 people swarmed up. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3652: Pull relationship Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! More than twenty 18K youth thugs are really nothing for Xu Yun, so the results of these twenty people swarming together are the same as the results one by one, all lying in less than a minute under! To tell the truth, Akiyama is really a service! You know that he was also touted as the first hitter in the Australian region. When he was young, he was single invincible. He was not afraid of one-on-five. If there is a machete in his hand, one person will never succeed in ten problem. But he has never solved bare-handedly more than 20 strong players with great strength, never! Therefore, he is convinced of Xu Yun! This admiration is no ordinary admiration ... "Brother, you can." Qiushan was a little guilty when he said this. He didn''t know if Xu Yun would come up and gave him a punch. If Xu Yun wanted to start, he would definitely be unable to carry it. Qiushan is a man who can fight and has self-knowledge. At this time, unless he is given another fifty people, he will have the confidence to compete with Xu Yun. "If you are so patient, don''t learn from others and ask for debts." Xu Yun said: "I can go with you. You want me to talk to the guy who lost money. But if you want me to follow you Let s go, it s nothing. " "You mean ..." Qiu Shan really couldn''t figure out Xu Yun''s direction of doing things: "Will you still follow me now?" "Why not?" Xu Yun shrugged: "Do you still think you are threatening me? You have no threat to me at all, why don''t I dare to follow you? I follow you, and you can What about me? " Qiu Shan sneered in your heart, if you dare to follow me, I would dare to prepare 200 people for you so that you do nt know how to die! But Xu Yun seemed to see through Qiushan''s inner dialogue, staring at Qiushan and said: "You better think clearly, even if you have two hundred people, five hundred people, and you can only surround me with only ten, so you How much more? I can tell you that my physical strength and endurance are particularly good. " The expression on Qiu Shan''s face froze. Although he didn''t believe Xu Yun''s words in his heart, he didn''t believe that two hundred people could not solve a single person, but Xu Yun''s words still gave him enough shock. This kind of deterrence comes from the heart. Whether this heel can be done is completely different. "Then you follow me, I will take you to talk to the person who hired me, maybe the misunderstanding between you will be resolved." Qiushan said. "Should I go with you, you can have a reason to ask him for a commission?" Xu Yun asked back. Qiu Shan was stunned when asked. "I know that the 18K is also for money, and you are also for the brothers to have a meal." Xu Yun said: "We are also clear about this one. If you think you can still move me, then you are welcome, how much As many people come. " "If you threaten me like this, then I really want to fight for the 18K." Qiu Shan also glared at the contempt. Xu Yundao: "I know the status of the 18K in Hong Kong and Macao, and the status of Sanlian Club on Taiwan Island is also similar, and I also know that the relationship between the 18K and Sanlian Club is also very good. There is a great deal. " "It seems that you know a lot. The strength of Sanlian Society is obvious to all. We can have such a deep friendship with Sanlian. Is it possible that you can afford the 18K? You should also weigh yourself." Qiushan Road : "I don''t mind calling all the 18K brothers in the Australian area, let you see the strength of the 18K." "This is my face to give you time to call someone, if I don''t give you a face?" Xu Yun suddenly took a step closer to Qiushan: "Do you think you have a chance to make a call? Or you Is there a chance to get the phone in my pocket? " Qiu Shan was stunned, he had not felt this kind of feeling suppressed by others'' momentum for a long time. This feeling made Qiu Shan very uncomfortable, but Qiu Shan was completely speechless. "You must not think that I am giving you the opportunity to stand because of your face, and don''t think that I am giving you 18K face." Xu Yun continued: "I am giving Taiwan Sanlian Club Miss Lin has a face, so I asked you to stand in front of me and speak. " Akiyama''s pupil flashed obviously, Miss Lin? Lin Suyin? This kid actually has something to do with Lin Suyin of Sanlian Society? This is definitely a big news, at least for Qiu Shan, it is a big news anyway, Qiu Shan is certainly not afraid to provoke Miss Lin from Sanlian Association. Not to mention that he was just a steward of the 18K in the Australian District. Even if he was a few people in the 18K central circle, he had to sell Miss Lin a face. There is a certain connection between Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. If the 18K offends the Sanlian Association, it is equivalent to breaking off all the relations in Taiwan. After all, how much power Sanlian would have on Taiwan Island was something he could not imagine in Qiushan. But then again, why should Akiyama trust him? Why should he believe that this guy knows Miss Lin from Sanlian Society? "Are you a member of the Sanlian Society?" Qiushan asked tentatively, but he denied it without waiting for Xu Yun''s answer, because Xu Yun didn''t speak too crookedly. The kind of crookedness that Qiu Shan would inevitably bring, Qiushan could Surely Xu Yun is a mainlander: "No ... you can''t be!" The members of the Sanlian Society are all too bent, so Xu Yun is not too bent, and he cannot be a member of the Sanlian Society. Why do people say that Taiwan people talk with too curvy manners? This is like the Yanjing people''s mouth-opening Beijing movie, and the taste of the three northeastern provinces of Northeast China. These are the absolute characteristics of a place. "You are quite smart, yes, I am not." Xu Yun said: "But what about that? Isn''t it chanting, not what can you do to me? Besides, I know Miss Lin, I must be Sanlian Are you able to meet you? As you say, it seems that Miss Lin from Sanlian only knows people from Sanlian. " "You don''t need to bluff me." Qiushan said: "If you can really move Miss Lin from the Sanlian Society, I definitely admit it. Today, whatever you say, I will listen to you." "Yo, you''re a big husband, you can bend and stretch." Xu Yun smiled: "Yes, since you have said so, then I won''t talk nonsense with you." The purpose of Xu Yun''s visit to Australia this time is not to face the 18K. It is naturally the best to solve this matter easily. If he can''t, he can''t help it. What exactly is the relationship between the 18K and the Sanlian Society? Actually Xu Yun is not clear, but Xu Yun thinks it should be very good, so he guessed so. It seems that he guessed right now, the two sides have a certain relationship, and it is still a kind of special face, so Xu Yun immediately asked Lin Suyin to help resolve this matter. Perhaps Lin Suyin can solve the situation facing Xu Yun now. Although it is said that Xu Yun is not afraid of the 18K people to provoke him, after all, one more thing is worse than one less. If you have to take account of the 18K every day, when Ruan Qingshuang comes here, it must be unhappy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3653: A phone call Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun called Lin Suyin on a phone call and gave a brief account of his situation. Lin Suyin told Xu Yunjing to watch the changes without saying anything. Brother Qiushan has been listening to him all the time, but he really doesn''t believe it. After all, the phone is in Xu Yun''s hands, and people of this level in Qiushan can''t have any contact with Miss Lin of the Sanlian Society. What if Xu Yun just made a random call like 10086 or 10010? Anyway, no matter what kind of stupid customer face, the girl of human service has to be calm and patient, and have to calmly chat, a complaint can make people fine, or even make people lose their jobs. It is not impossible. So Qiushan didn''t believe it. He thought Xu Yun was fooling. Once he had this idea, it would be difficult to change it. "Don''t you believe it?" Xu Yun glanced at Qiushan. Qiu Shan sneered: "Why should I trust you? Just rely on you for a call?" "Isn''t one phone enough?" Xu Yun said: "But with such a small thing, I wouldn''t call twice." Qiu Shan did not speak. He is quite entangled now, and he does not know how to solve the problem at hand. If the **** Carlos told him earlier that the other party could play so much, he would bring one hundred and ten more people, so he would not put himself in what he is now. Awkward position. Awkward, really awkward. Qiushan does not want to let Xu Yun go, but temporarily has no ability to control Xu Yun. The most important thing is that Xu Yun did not mean to leave at all. Standing in front of him like this is really a shame for Qiu Shan. Do nt look at Qiushan s informality, do things sloppy, do nt wash her hair, and like to dig nostrils all day long, but Qiushan is really a person with careful thought, he can clearly feel the humiliation of Xu Yun, This humiliation made him particularly uncomfortable and uneasy. "Do you think that if your boss knows you are causing me trouble and calls you to inform you, how many do you need?" Xu Yun continued. Qiu Shan froze for a moment. He thought that this guy would really make a metaphor. If his boss informs him of something, he must be beautiful on a phone call. If he is the kind of person who needs the boss to ask many times to do one thing, there is no place for him now. In a society with such a high rate of elimination, Qiushan cannot become an 18K manager in the Australian area if it is done with care. However, just when Qiushan thought about this problem, the big guy''s phone really hit his mobile phone. When Qiushan saw the title displayed on the phone, his mind was blank for a moment. Xu Yun looked at him provocatively and motioned him to answer the phone as if everything was under Xu Yun''s control. Qiu Shan''s hands were trembling, and he answered the phone and shouted respectfully: "Boss." "Autumn Mountain, the people around you at this moment are our 18K friends. Just now, Miss Lin from Taiwan Sanlian Association called me and told me that you seem to have some misunderstandings." : "You''d better apologize and solve the problem simply. You should know that our 18K has always been related to the Sanlian Association. Don''t make everyone unhappy because of some small things that don''t matter." Qiu Shan froze, staring at Xu Yun with incredible eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know if he should say anything in his throat, which led to his silence. "Autumn Mountain, have you listened to me again?" "Yes! Yes!" Qiushan nodded immediately: "I have been listening to you all the time." "Then do you understand what I said just now? Is there something I don''t understand that I need to explain to you? Qiushan, you are not a fool in my impression, you are very smart." Qiushan quickly said: "I understand, of course, I don''t need you to explain more." "Then explain to me how you got into this trouble." The voice on the phone didn''t sound blameful. "It s a Chinese-American VIP guest in the casino who said that they had 1.9 billion troubles between them ... So, he asked me to solve the problem, I did nt know that this gentleman and Miss Sanlian Club Miss Lin Relationship, so I ... "Qiushan''s rules in front of his boss made Xu Yun very surprised. It''s just like two people. Perhaps Qiu Shan is very clear that there are too many people who can replace him in the Australian District. If he is not in good order in front of the boss, he may be replaced at any time. "You are also thinking for the benefit of the 18K, I will not pursue this matter. However, from now on, if Miss Lin s friend is still not satisfied with you, I hope you can talk to him Solve it before sending it to Miss Lin''s ear. " Qiu Shan froze. "I don''t want this little thing to affect the relationship between the 18K and the Sanlian Society. This is something I need to emphasize to you. Qiushan, you are a smart person and don''t need me to say more." After the words were spoken, the phone hung up. Qiu Shan''s face shimmered with uncomfortable light. Obviously, Qiu Shan had opinions on this ... Just now, he could stand in front of Xu Yun with glory, but now he has to go flattery and flattery just to prevent the other party from saying anything unpleasant in front of Miss Lin. Qiushan really can''t do anything about it. After all, Qiushan really has nt done anything to anyone in Australia. He has long been accustomed to being tall, and besides bending over the top guys at the top of the 18K, how can he accept bending over to others? It! "It''s awkward to look at you, what makes you so unhappy?" Xu Yun smiled and said, "Can I help you?" "I''m sorry, this thing is a misunderstanding, it''s all my fault." Qiushan quickly admitted to Xu Yun, whichever was lighter, he naturally understood: "I hope you don''t mind." "I don''t plan to trouble me anymore?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "It''s too fast. You just change it. I don''t have any mental preparation for it. I don''t mean to take me there." Where? Where did I go, I promised to go with you. " "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I apologize for what I said before. I''m really a jerk." Qiushan shook his head. He thought Xu Yun was aggressive and deliberately wanted to stimulate him. However, Xu Yun didn''t really intend to put this matter to an end. Legends want someone to yin him, how could he admit it. "Don''t, you are a boss anyway, if you can''t do something like this, where is the prestige in front of the brothers." Xu Yun said: "Furthermore, people trust you before they find you to do this thing, If you do nt take me, how can you explain this? Would nt it be that your 18K reputation is broken. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3654: Peach Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "My friend, I have sincerely admitted the mistake. I hope you and Miss Lin from the Sanlian Society will give me a chance." Qiushan sincerely said: "I am grateful to you for your understanding. In the future, I have anything to do in Australia As long as I say hello to Qiushan, I will definitely say nothing about Qiushan, before the saddle. " "If I need you to say hello to you before and after saddle?" Xu Yun asked: "I let Miss Lin say hello to your boss, you will definitely be better." How ironic is there in this voice, Qiushan heard it clearly, but what can he do? Can only endure! No matter what Xu Yun said now, Qiushan must obediently listen and cooperate with each other obediently. The boss said that he should not offend him, he would not dare to offend anyway. "Even if I greet me directly, I will definitely do my best." Qiushan said it was really against his heart. "It seems that you are so sincere and okay, then I am not difficult for you." Xu Yun said: "Autumn Mountain, right?" "Yes." Qiushan nodded. "Since your 18K people give Ms. Lin the face of Sanlian Association, then I can''t really make you because I have folded your 18K prestige." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you don''t want to lose it." Face, just listen to my arrangement today. " Qiushan felt that he had lost his face, but Xu Yun''s arrangement must be heard. "You took me to see him." Xu Yun said: "Catch me this person, can you be regarded as your 18K to solve the problem?" Qiu Shan froze for a moment. "You took me back and told the guy that you were brought in and said that I also promised to refund the money to him and let him remember to give you a 30% remuneration after receiving the money, yes, You better show the atmosphere a bit, give a discount, and give him an integer of 600 million, don''t ask for a fraction. "Xu Yun said. Qiu Shan felt more and more puzzled, and was completely confused by Xu Yun. Xu Yun, this is to help him fight for interests? This not only preserves the reputation of the 18K, but also protects the interests of the 18K ... call--! Qiushan gasped, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so particular, because they gave Ms. Lin from Sanlian Hui a face when he was 18K. ! "We don''t even know each other today." Xu Yun said: "I don''t have any loss in this matter, and you don''t need any psychological pressure and burden." Qiushan quickly shook his head: "No, how can I send you to their hands." "You can''t even treat me with 18K in Australia. How do you think he can send me to him?" Xu Yun sneered. Qiu Shan stunned, Xu Yun made him completely do not know how to speak. Indeed, even he could not treat Xu Yun, how could the other party retain him? It is simply impossible. To put it bluntly, Xu Yun asked Qiushan to cooperate with him in a play. The meaning of the play was to say that the 18K had done things, and the people brought him back, and then he waited for the reward. The remaining things do not need to worry about Qiushan. This is completely the same as sending money to Qiushan. Qiushan was instantly flattered. "This is really too much trouble, I can''t collect this money ... after all, this is not what I did ..." Qiushan was a little embarrassed. "Of course you have to collect this money, you don''t want it, but I want it." Xu Yun patted Qiu Shan on the shoulder: "I will give you an account, you have to take back the 600 million yuan to me anyway, In this matter, I gave you 18K to save face, but should the money be given to me? " Every penny squeezed out of the legend is black money drawn by these vampires on the Chinese people. Of course Xu Yun will not miss a penny. Qiushan suddenly realized that people didn''t want to give him money, they were also for their own benefit. But there was nothing to say about this matter originally. Xu Yun has recovered their face, which is enough for the 18K and Qiushan. After all, if people don''t want to give things in this face, they won''t give them, so Qiu Shan wouldn''t dare to get involved in this matter of interest. Since Xu Yun has made these remarks, he can only do so. After all, the boss also said on the phone just now. It is necessary to serve the friends of Miss Lin from Sanlian Hui, not to be affected by such small things The relationship between Ba K and Sanlian Association. Qiushan nodded hard: "You can rest assured that the money he should give, I will recover a lot of it, and I will transfer it to you the first time after the recovery." Xu Yun gave Qiushan a punch on his shoulder: "Sure enough!" "Ha ha ha." Qiu Shan smirked a few times. "Then don''t wait, find someone to help, and take the injured brother to the hospital." Xu Yun looked at the defeated men and said: "I declare first, I didn''t take poisoned hands, the brothers are all skin trauma, nothing. It hurts. " Qiushan nodded, even if it hurts, he would not dare to say anything. "You will take me to see them now." Xu Yun said: "Don''t look like you are now, come up with your momentum, are you just uninhibited, I am not your 18K big brother, You do nt need to be so disciplined in front of me. " If it were nt for Xu Yun s reminder, Qiushan really did nt realize that he had special rules at this time. Although Xu Yun was not an 18K boss, Qiushan really regarded him as an 18K boss. After being reminded by Xu Yun, Qiushan also became himself, and once again became the unruly and sloppy guy, he smiled readily. "Then you follow me, I will contact them now and let them come to see us." Qiushan explained: "We 18K people can''t do anything in the casino, this is our rule here, so I can''t take you back to the casino hotel to do this. " Xu Yun nodded: "Understood, then let them come." Qiushan immediately called Anliu, who was staying at the hotel, and asked him to notify the other party that the matter had been settled, and then brought the other party to the place where they discussed the matter. The place where they talk about things is a tea house. This tea house is an 18K industry. It is absolutely not open to outsiders on weekdays. They are all members of 18K and some 18K partners. Come here to talk about business and talk Issues. Qiushan brought Xu Yun here in advance, and prepared to make Xu Yun a pot of good tea, let Xu Yun taste tea slowly, and then wait for them slowly. In fact, Qiushan doesn''t understand the tea ceremony at all, so the tea here is not a premium tea. It can only be said to be a good first-class tea. The gap between it and the premium is still quite large. Fortunately, Xu Yun is not so picky. Although he has tasted tens of millions of aged Pu''er in one pie, he can drink Laoshan green tea for 50 yuan per pound, and he can also enjoy it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3655: Have something to say Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anliu was always at the door of the hotel room. Even when Liu Benliu sent Qiushan brothers out and returned, Anliu was also waiting at the door of the hotel room. Liu Benliu didn''t know what happened when Anliu stayed. He thought he was waiting for himself and invited him to have a cup of coffee. However, An Liu refused, saying that he was here to wait for Brother Qiushan''s news. At this time, Liu Benliu realized that it was easy to invite ghosts and gods, but it was not easy to send ghosts and spirits. Since the 18K people are invited, it is definitely not so easy to send away. The sale is not over, even if you want to stop doing it halfway, after all, 18K is also an organization that relies on a tough meal. Liu Benliu didn''t blame Anliu for this. After all, people had to listen to the elder brother''s arrangement for the meal. Anliu had no choice as to what the elder brother said. So Liu Benliu did nt go in to speak to the legend, but chatted with Anliu for a few days at the door of the hotel room. When the two were chatting, Qiushan s phone rang into Anliu s mobile phone and ordered Anliu to bring the legendary They went to the teahouse to meet people and said that the guy who was in the middle of the line caught it. Anliu was happy at the time, but he didn''t know that the old guy was being entertained by Qiushan with good water, tea and smoke. Liu Benliu couldn''t help raising his thumbs. He said that these eighteen Ks were not covered. It was really efficient to do things. The blink of an eye caught the people. An Liu then confidently sounded the legendary room. The legend ordered the woman to open the door, and the woman reluctantly opened the door of the room. An Liu smiled slightly, saying hello, walking into the room and saying to the legend: "Mr. Carlos, the one who wins you 1.9 billion in chips. Already caught, Brother Qiushan invites you to go now. " The legendary complexion instantly blossomed: "So fast?" "Well, yes." An Liu said: "Now I''ll wait for you to pass, the other party has promised to return all the money to you, and trouble you to go with me to Qiushan brother. Carlos will also be needed at that time. Mr. liquidate our expenses. " Legend nodded: "Okay! Of course no problem! I should give you the money, I will not lose you a point!" "Mr. Carlos, please!" An Liu signaled. Legend looked back at the woman, her eyes full of confidence: "Don''t you always think I can''t solve this thing? Hmm ... see? Is this my way, I have solved the problem, so I warn you You do nt have to say anything cool about my affairs in the future, and do nt talk to me with your women s short-sighted eyes! " The woman didn''t respond and turned back to sit on the sofa. Is the matter resolved? Is this a solution? The money hasn''t arrived yet, and almost all the money will be thrown out to feed the dog after the money arrives! Give 18K, give casino! How much is left? The woman really can''t understand, can this guy be optimistic in this situation? This time, a huge sum of 1.5 billion yuan was to be washed. After scattered expenses in all aspects, only 1.14 billion yuan remained in their hands! The casino has to pay 460 million yuan, 18K to charge 630 million yuan, direct, go directly to 1 billion 90 million! In other words, in addition to the 300 million they originally brought in, the money they will return this time is only 50 million. A woman ca nt imagine how if his father knew that he had taken the risk to get the 1.5 billion in his hand and finally tossed through his son s hand, only 50 million left, what would the expression on his face look like? ? Ha ha ... The woman sneered in her heart, it was already like this, he actually wanted to show off in front of himself, and wanted to put a supreme face in front of himself. "I''m going to do something now, you are honestly waiting for me here, don''t call your house and talk nonsense before I come back!" Legend stared: "I will get all the lost money back, you wait and see ! " "I look forward to it." The woman threw out a blank expression. The legend raised his head and followed An Liu out, and Liu Benliu followed behind the legend. He felt that he had made a lot of credit for this matter, so after the event was completed, he would definitely get some reward in front of the president. of. So Liu Benliu is going to follow it in the end. He will never give up halfway. No one wants to forget about the merits. Under the leadership of Anliu, Legend and Liu Benliu quickly got on the car and came all the way to the teahouse in Qiushan. At the moment, Qiushan and Xu Yun are drinking tea in the teahouse, and the two are chatting together. When the legend came to the teahouse and saw Xu Yun talking and laughing, he felt a little uncomfortable in an instant, and he was very angry when he saw this "out of the thousand" guy. "Brother, this big gift you gave me is really a bit overwhelming." Xu Yun looked at the legend and smiled: "What does this mean? We can''t lose red eyes and we need to find someone to do this." Not kind thing. " Xu Yun spread out the words directly. The legend is not polite: "I treat you as a friend, treat you as a brother, what do you treat me? Do you treat me as a monkey?" "Brother, I don''t like to listen to your words. I''ll treat you like a monkey at all?" Xu Yun said: "Aren''t you a good person." "You fooled me to lose so much money, you are so kind to call me brother? I really treat you as a friend." The legend said fiercely: "Today I just want you to spit me all the money that cheated me. Come out! Spit it out! " Xu Yun frowned: "Brother, you must be responsible when you talk, don''t be okay to buckle up your hats. You said I''m a thousand, what is the evidence? The dealer is the dealer, I can do everything. There is no movement, but here is the Australian District. How clean are the casinos in the Australian District? You do nt know? You think these are the small casinos in the outback. They are all traps and scams. I won the fair and bright. " "I care about whether you are a good man or a good one! You have to give me a happy day today." Legend said: "Give me back all the money that should be given to me!" With that said, the legend kicked on the tea table! "Mr. Carlos, if you speak, please don''t do it with me. If anything here is damaged, you have to pay compensation." Qiu Shan said uncomfortably. From the beginning, the legend looked down on people like Qiushan, so he was nt polite when he heard Qiushan say this: Oh, how much can you get here? You do nt think I ca nt even pay for this kind of garbage here. Get up? " Qiu Shan''s face was a bit ugly: "At least it is like this now." The legend was stunned for a moment, like a catfish in the throat. "Brother, since you are not kind, then I really can''t continue to be friends with you." Xu Yun shook his head. "Let''s talk to me less about friends or not, and give me all the money! Otherwise, I''m welcome to you." The legend stared, as if everyone in Qiushan and the 18K was his younger brother. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3656: trap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wow! Qiushan ordered his men to find someone to bring a computer still on the tea table: "You slowly discuss the transfer, I don''t have so much time to accompany you, Mr. Carlos, I brought you to you, I will wait After you receive the money, give me everything that belongs to me, and it will not work for less than one hundred million. " In fact, 30% of the 1.9 billion is 570 million, but the 300,000% of the 18K is charged more than 600 million. This is also the rule of the 18K. Inside the 18K, it is called three rounds and seven rounds, and the middle becomes five. That is to say, fractions below three can be erased, even if it is 30 million, you can erase them, but more than seven should be rounded up. This is a rule of 18K, I want to find Eighteen K do things in accordance with the rules of eighteen K. Intermediate conversion to five means that when fractions appear in four or five, all are counted as 50 million. The 18K rule is to make your business more flexible and multi-faceted. Some people feel that they are making a profit. Next time they like to find an 18K cooperation. Some people feel that they are losing money. . In this way, it is conducive to the continued business of 18K debt, which can be regarded as a means. As for the fact that there are fractions in addition to the 600 million this time, this fraction is not indispensable in accordance with normal rules. This fraction is also a reward based on the percentage of the amount of the account, and the consumption of the brethren who do things this time. Although this fraction is not much, but on the base of such a large sum of money this time, there are millions. The legend didn''t pay attention to Qiushan, he certainly wouldn''t lose their money! who is he! Is he so stingy? When Qiushan left, Anliu was also taken away, and everyone was taken away, because this place is now part of Xu Yun, and Xu Yun is going to teach the legend well here. "The computer has given you, transfer money." Legend looked at Xu Yun politely. Xu Yun took the laptop, opened it, closed it, and smiled slightly: "Brother, don''t you really think you can still go back with this money?" "Do you think I''m joking with you again?" The face of the legend flashed with fierce light: "You also saw that I can find a person of 18K to bring you here, there will be a way to make 18 K''s killing you. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he thought this was brought by 18K people? Or did he decide to come by himself, and then the 18K people invited him to come? Although the result is the same, the motivation of the whole thing is different. "I advise you to think about it, some things are really not as simple as you think." Xu Yun smiled: "Being exquisite in your life, people who don''t pay attention will eventually pit yourself." "I should have given you these words. You won me 1.9 billion. What kind of details do you want to say to me?" Legend said. "I''m not persuading you, but what you said, only the losers are qualified to say no, and those who win money must accompany them." Xu Yun said: "Do you think I want to win so much, I don''t want to win so It s a lot of headaches to win so much. The legend gritted his teeth and frowned: "You are not talking nonsense to me! I will ask you now, what do you want!" "I don''t want to do anything. Since the money is mine, I won''t give it to you unless you can win it back." Xu Yun said: "But for now, you have no capital to play with me, so you There is no chance to turn over. " "Who said I didn''t!" Xu Yun shrugged: "The casino no longer lends you, so I said you didn''t, isn''t it too much?" "Okay, then don''t blame me for not giving you a choice. Heaven has a way, you don''t go, **** has no door, you have to enter. I will let the 18K people kill you now!" The legend yelled, watching Liu Benliu said: "Call me their people, ready to give him some color to see." When the two were talking, Liu Benliu looked at his cell phone for a while, because he received a message from Anliu. An Liu said that people arrived, but they were not responsible for the transfer and payment of money, and the killing of goods was not within the scope of the 18K business. Liu Benliu didn''t understand what it meant. When the legend made this request, Liu Benliu suddenly realized. "Eighteen K is not responsible for killing more goods ..." Liu Benliu whispered. "What do you mean?" The legend glared: "When people come, they don''t even have to pay the money? Did they do it at 18K!" "If you want money, you probably want to do it yourself." Xu Yun finished, and suddenly picked up the rope he had prepared before on the ground. The legend instantly stood up: "What do you want to do!" "People of 18K brought me over, you have to give 600 million yuan of work money to others. I''m afraid if I leave, if you see no one here, you plan to run without giving money." Xu Yun He smiled and said, "So I will tie you up first so that they don''t need them to bother you again." The legend instantly dumbfounded, he has a feeling of being tricked into the trap! Liu Benliu was also angry and scolded and stepped forward to grab the rope in Xu Yun''s hand, but Liu Benliu''s body was not enough for Xu Yun to kick! Xu Yun kicked out, Liu Benliu directly broke two ribs and howled on the ground, the whole person was like a slain pig, and the broken ribs could easily poke his own flesh, so Liu Benliu even if it was just Breathing also felt intense pains, which made him very miserable. "Brother, do you want to cooperate with yourself, or do you want to be like him?" Xu Yun said: "But you lost to me with so much money, I don''t want to do anything to you." "You ... you ... you dare to yell at me?" The legendary body trembles: "You and the 18K collude with me ?!" "You can''t say that." Xu Yun said: "You have to remember, the 18K people you found, not me, they also told me to explain things to me, saying that you want to recover ten. Nine hundred million, want me to come over and transfer the money to you. " Xu Yun smiled and didn''t wait for the legend to turn his head and wanted to run. Xu Yun strangled him directly with a rope, slaps on the chair with a slap, and tied it up without saying a word. When the legend could not move, Xu Yun picked up the prepared banknotes on the table and began to write. He wrote while reading: "Today, 1.9 billion has been received, the signer, Carlos." After writing, Xu Yun took the legendary hand and pressed the red mud, directly pressed the fingerprint, then Xu Yun threw the "receipt" on the desktop, and then looked at the legend with a smile: "Brother, I still have something to do , Take a step first. The 18K people will be back soon. " "You **** let me go! I''ll tell you! If you were to overcast me today, I would even seek revenge on you even if I die !!" The legendary heart-wrenching howl. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3657: Beaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun looked at the howling legend and said in a tone of contempt: "I am shaming you now, what can you do?" In addition to anger, there are fears in the legendary eyes. His life has been too smooth, and everything has been arranged by a rich man. Because of the money, the legend does nt know what the fear is. Any evil spirits are slaves in front of money, so the legend only needs to have money and does nt need to fear anything. At this moment, the legend regrets that he did not bring his bodyguard. If his bodyguard is there, Xu Yun would not dare to be so arrogant! Many people joke that his bodyguard is a fat man with a shapeless figure. There are also many people in the American Empire called meat shields, thinking that the fat man beside him can only be used to block bullets at most, and the legend spends millions every year. Only US dollars can hire him. The meat shield is definitely the legendary flexible fat man, with a height of one meter and ninety-three and a weight of three hundred pounds, but he can easily make a leap and move, and he is proficient in all kinds of capture and firearms! At this moment, the legend hopes to bring its own flesh shield when it comes to the Australian District. But he did not dare to bring a meat shield, because his father did not like his bodyguard, so he warned him many times, no matter who he hired in the US Empire, but never bring Huaxia to the country! Chuanshan doesn''t like legendary swagger. It doesn''t matter how the legend swaggers in the US Empire. It doesn''t matter what you do with the bodyguard. Because the American Empire doesn''t have the idlers who don''t exist all the time, take pictures of him and send them online. But there is in China! If the legend brings a bodyguard driving a luxury off-road vehicle behind Huaxia s sports car, it will be photographed and sent to the Internet. When the powerful online game casually fleshs out, he will be picked out. . That''s why Chuanshan warned his son so seriously. Legend is still very obedient to this kind of thing. He is too aware of the result of not having Lao Tzu. Without this Lao Tzu who can make money, his future is not to mention that the villa is super-running, I am afraid that the house outside the fifth ring of Yanjing Can''t he afford it? car? It is estimated that the Beijing brand can''t get it! So Legend told his father what he said, but now he regrets ... "Now what you think should not be how to avenge me, but how to solve the money that should be paid to 18K." Xu Yun threw a sentence and walked away. After Xu Yun''s footsteps walked away, the legendary hysterical shouted at Liu Benliu: "Hurry up and untie me! Hurry! I definitely can''t let him run! Get up and untie me!" Liu Benliu also remembered it, but Liu Benliu couldn''t move at all now, and every slight movement of the rib that had been broken by Xu Yun would sting his flesh. "I ... I can''t get up ... I can''t move ... I can''t move ..." Liu Benliu wailed: "I need to go to the hospital ... I ... my bones are broken ..." "Waste! Really **** useless!" Legendary gritted teeth. Liu Benliu scolded in his heart, the injured person is not you! If it is you, it is estimated that you are not more useful than me now! "Then call! Call to find someone!" The legend was sturdy by the rope and his hands could not move at all. There is a phone in Liu Benliu''s pocket, but he can''t move his arm because of the pain: "It hurts ... I''m so hurt ..." Just when two people chattered, Qiushan brought people back. After seeing the two of them, Qiushan couldn''t help laughing: "What are you doing?" An Liu saw Liu Benliu lying on the ground injured, and came forward to help him out of friendship, but when he touched Liu Benliu, Liu Benliu yelled in pain, saying that his bones were broken and he wanted an ambulance. An Liu glanced at Qiu Shan, and he knew that Qiu Shan could not let him call an ambulance. "What''s this." Qiushan picked up the "receipt" written by Xu Yun. After seeing the fingerprint fingerprint, he smiled: "It''s very clear." "What are you **** eighteen K!" The legend yelled: "I let you collect money, but you collude with each other to yell at me!" Qiu Shan glared: "I tell you, you can eat messy food, but you can''t talk nonsense, you let me find the person I brought back, and he promised to pay you back, what do you mean now, Want to bite me back? You have pressed your fingerprint on the receipt, what else do you want? Don''t admit it? " "You know it!" The legend said angrily. Qiu Shan glared at An Liu: "If you introduce me to people who want to pay the bill, I will not give face." An Liu bowed his head next to it and dared not speak. Liu Benliu also gritted his teeth and said, "But ... but he really didn''t give us money ... we ... we didn''t receive anything ..." Qiushan folded the "receipt" and put it in his pocket: "This thing is evidence of your money collection. Now my computer is here, and the 600 million yuan belonging to us is transferred to my account. Even if it is over, if not, neither of you will want to go. " At the sign of Qiu Shan, a younger brother stepped forward to cut the rope that bound the legend with a dagger. As soon as the legend was released, he scolded and turned to chase Xu Yun, but he was stopped on the spot by the people of Qiushan. "What are you going to do!" The legend stared: "I let the people you chase after me have run away! Do you dare to stop me !?" "I said that the money won''t turn around, neither of you want to leave here." Qiu Shan glared. The legend almost suffocated, is this still alive! It''s just not natural! By what! "You ... you are simply unreasonable!" The legend said uncomfortably: "I tell you, you don''t want to get a penny! Don''t even think about a penny, no way! And I want you to pay the price, you join together to play I!" Qiu Shan also glared, his little brother surrounded the legend instantly. "I don''t care who you are, how capable and competent you are in your place, how big your identity and background are, this is the Australian District, even if you have a king behind you to support you, here you also want Hold me up! "Qiushan yelled:" If you don''t give you a little color to see, you don''t know what the 18K is for. " "Dare you move me to try it! I let you die the whole family!" The legendary group came up fiercely, and it was also the unspoken master. Qiushan did nt eat his set. He was mixed in society. He ate social meals. If such a threat is useful to him, he would nt know where he died. I saw Qiushan waved his hands, and a few young brothers raised their fists without any politeness, let alone teach the legend hard! Legend never thought that the other party really dared to do it! He has seen his bodyguard hitting people in his life, and he has also beaten people who dare not fight back. This has never happened! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3658: Stealing chickens without killing rice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Eighteen K thugs are basically young people in their twenties, and some even just turned seventeen or eighteen years old. The younger these people are, the more ruthless they are. Young people don''t care about the consequences, so they are more ruthless, so with the wave of Qiu Shan''s hand, this group of young beaters beat the legend with a swollen nose. Legendary, if you have a little common sense, you should nt have been so rushed just now. Seeing so many young thugs, are you still so ignorant of intelligence? What kind of person this year is the most terrible, but anyone with a little social experience knows that it is such a person of this age. Once they are in some ages, even if they are mixed in the society, except for the idiots who have cramped brains, they will do things regardless of the consequences. Most people will converge. Everyone knows that everything they do needs to bear consequences. But young people don''t care, and young people who don''t care about the consequences must not provoke them. Normal people know that in a hotel or a place like KTV, do nt provoke this kind of young people when they get drunk and make trouble, ghosts know what crazy actions they will make. But most of the things like KTV stabbing to death are mostly the actions of young people within 20 years. Of course, the big things that come up are often still done by senior veterans with high qualifications, but old veterans do have their own control and control. At least they will not kill people because they do nt agree. It''s all a big deal before it''s a big deal. The legend was taught by this group of young people fiercely, and the whole person got bruised and crawled on the ground. If it were not for Qiushan to stop, the young people would continue to beat the legend. They would not care what the legend does, how much money the legend has, or what level of legend the character is. They have a purpose, and the boss will do what he wants to do, to show his bravery and magic. The legendary beaten mouth was full of blood, and his teeth were loose. He puffed out blood and looked at Qiushan with fear in his eyes. The 18K people can really do it without saying a word. This is something that was never thought of before the legend. The ghost knows that these people will be so ruthless, it is simply unreasonable! "Mr. Carlos, how do you think about it? Know who is the one here?" Qiushan sneered at Carlos: "If you don''t know it yet, that''s okay, let''s continue, I believe me It will definitely let you know who is in charge here. " "I know ... I know, don''t need to continue." The legend''s mouth is full of blood, and the words are not clear. Akiyama pointed to the computer on the desk: "Now that I know it, my mind is clear, so what should I do." The legend froze for a moment. "It seems that you still don''t understand what you should do, and I still need someone to remind you." Qiushan stared. "I ... I haven''t got the money now. If I get the money, I will definitely give it to you, but I didn''t get the money." The legend said with horror: "I don''t have any money to give now You ... really, what I said is true! " Qiushan certainly knew that he had no money, but he had to come over these 600 million yuan, which Xu Yun needed. "This is the account number." Qiushan threw the account that Xu Yun wrote to him to the legend, completely ignoring the fact that the legend said that there is no money: "If you don''t see money in the account, you don''t want to leave here." "Brother Qiushan, I beg you to believe me. If you don''t believe me, you will send someone to capture the kid back now! Let''s face it." Legend said anxiously. Qiu Shan shook his head expressionlessly: "This time the account is not yet clear, let''s not talk about the next sale. If you calculate the account clearly for me, it may be possible for me to find someone for you." "But that guy took all my money, what I gave you!" Legend shook his head. "You have written a ''receipt'' to people, what else do you say to me." Qiushan said: "I don''t care whether you have money or no money now, at least I brought people to you, he also said that money has been given to you , You still have receipts here, how do you make me believe you? We are businessmen, not philanthropists, what you say is what you are afraid, you may not have that qualification yet. " The legend looked at Qiushan tremblingly: "Then if you force me to death now, I won''t have any money for you." "I''ll give you an hour. If you don''t transfer money for an hour, I will chop off your finger." Qiushan looked at the time: "Forget it, start counting from twelve in the morning. This time is regarded as the gift I gave you. ,consider properly." The legend stared: "What do you mean?" "After zero, every hour I chop off one finger of you, you can insist until 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, then there is one finger left to input the password." Qiushan threatened: "If tomorrow at ten o''clock, the money will be paid If you do nt turn around, then your two hands are useless. " "You ..." Legend wants to scold, but in the end he refrained: "You can''t do this to me!" "I have said it many times. Here, I have the final say. What do you count? You said that I can''t do this to you, and I can''t do this to you?" Qiu Shan took the table very uncomfortably, only me Say what you say! " The legend is really scared now: "Brother Qiushan, I beg you, we have a good talk, you think, if I really received the money, even if I want to keep my fingers, you will not lose a point! I really didn''t receive it! " Akiyama shook his head: "Once I knew a wealthy slave, I helped him get the bill, but he got the money but didn''t want to give it to me. The trick I used was that I only chopped three of his fingers, He admitted. " The legend stared at Qiushan with wide eyes. Qiushan continued: "Finally, he should have given me a lot of money, and he gave me three more fingers, and all three of them were used to feed the dog." Facing such a straightforward threat from Qiu Shan, the legendary heart hung directly in his throat, and his ten fingers began to tremble with fear. It would be strange if he was not afraid at this time! "I give it! I give you money! But Brother Qiushan, give me time, don''t hurt me!" Legend said: "I think other ways to help you make up the money, you must not do it to me! " "OK. Anything with money is easy to say." Qiushan Road said. Legend kicked Liu Benliu with his foot. He wanted Liu Benliu to go to the hotel to call his woman. At this time, he needed her to help him solve the problem. But Liu Benliu couldn''t move at all, and was bitterly stricken by being touched by the legend. An Liu saw that he was really injured, and said to Qiushan: "Brother Qiushan, he is my friend after all. I will arrange for my brother to take him to the hospital for a look ... rest assured, I will arrange for him to watch him, will not Let him go out and talk nonsense. " Akiyama thought about it, and finally nodded his head, as if he agreed. [Please search the WeChat public account for "Pixian in the Sleepwalk" to follow. Thank you here, you have worked hard! The public account will be updated with novels for free viewing, so that the brothers can enjoy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3659: Compromise under fear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Liu Benliu is now very excited about Ann Flu. At this time, his only wish and his greatest wish is to be able to send him to the hospital. "You sent him to the hospital, who will help me to inform people!" Legend said, he didn''t want to call his own woman to tell what he was saying here! He didn''t want to be looked down on by his woman, but he was a man, which was an insult to him. "You don''t need to worry about this." Qiushan said: "I will arrange for someone to invite someone." "You can''t bring her!" The legend became nervous immediately: "And you must not hurt her! This is something between us! It has nothing to do with a woman!" "I didn''t expect you to care about your woman so much." Qiu Shan sneered: "I think the relationship between you was not particularly good before." Legend doesn''t think so, he really has a bad relationship with his woman, and he has always been extremely impatient with her, but the only person who can do this is him, and absolutely not others. It is absolutely impossible for others to do so. After all, the legend is still a man, and being a man will not allow his woman to be hurt and in danger. "Brother Qiushan, I beg you, you must not hurt her, she is the only one who can help me contact my family and ask for money." The legend has no previous irritability and explained carefully: "So you must let go she was." "If both of you are in my hands, I believe that your family is more likely to pay the fee?" Qiushan thinks that the legend is to set him up: "You only need to call your family , The money is in the account, you can leave safely, if not, you will know the consequences ... " Legend shook his head: "No, no, you only need me alone." "Of course not enough." Qiu Shan shook his head: "If your money has never been settled, I still need your wife to help me make money. Your wife is very pretty. If you take it to the port area, the asking price is five thousand one. It should be considered as a popular item. 600 million ... How many times will it take? " "No! No! Absolutely not!" Legend is really scared at this time. After all, this place is Hong Kong and Macao, and the legend cannot guarantee that the 18K people will really make some crazy moves. "Brother Qiushan, listen to me! In this case, if no one personally went to my dad and said, he would never believe that I was in trouble here!" Legend has longed to kneel to Qiushan at this moment. Qiu Shan did not speak, standing quietly and thinking for a while. Soon, Qiushan gave a legendary answer: "Yes ... Since you said so, then I am not difficult for you, I will let someone bring your wife over to see your current state, what you should say Tell her to ask her to go back and ask for money. " The legend shook his head vigorously: "Brother Qiushan, don''t need to meet, I will call her directly ... well ... I don''t need her to come over ..." Legend still does not want her woman to see what she is like now. "Of course this is not possible." Qiushan also refused the legendary request without hesitation: "You know, if she can''t see you so pitiful, she will not believe you are so pitiful, I Not only to ask her to come, but also to take some pictures for you to take back, so that your family will know that you are really in trouble. " The legend froze. Qiu Shan smiled slightly: "This way my money should be more easily received?" The legend turned out to be speechless, and Akiyama apparently made up his mind to do so. "Brother Qiushan ... you can''t do this ... it really can''t ..." The legend kept talking to himself, but Qiushan didn''t pay attention to his pitiful begging. Soon, Qiushan arranged for his younger brother to go to the hotel to find someone. The legend wanted to struggle, but was directly held by several young brothers in Qiushan, and he fell to his knees with a thump. Until now, Legend ca nt believe that his life will experience such things. He never thought that he would be held on his head and kneel on the ground one day! Because he has been a rich man since he was a child, rich people always step on others, not let others step on them! At the moment, his whole personality is distorted. It is true that he has always advocated the supremacy of money. When he has no money, he ca nt even count his fart. When he has money, these **** are willing to kneel. Licking shoes under his feet! Whether it is Asia, Europe or America, this is true everywhere in the world! Money equals power! "Mr. Carlos, you must not think that it is our 18K who is blackmailing you. We do things in principle and rules. But I have 1.9 billion" receipts "that you press your handprint, as long as there are This, I have the right to collect money from you. "Qiushan said:" Even if this matter spreads, our 18K reputation will not be affected at all. " The nod of the legendary cooperation. Now all the resentment of Legend is blamed on Xu Yun, which was planned by Xu Yun! The legend of this matter will definitely not give up! He doesn''t care what Xu Yun''s identity is! As long as he is a mainlander, Legend believes that he can be found! This time the legend is really a killer, as long as he is seen again, he will kill him desperately! As long as the legend can leave Qiushan''s control now, he will call his bodyguard as soon as possible, and let him immediately come to his side and hunt down Xu Yun! Correct! Just to kill! It is to let Xu Yun die in his hands. Only in that way will his heart be happy, and only in that way will his heart feel smooth! ... The legendary woman is still waiting in the hotel, she is not optimistic about this matter, but since the legend wants to die, she can''t help it. Do it, sooner or later, you will really kill yourself because of constant death! The woman is very angry that the legend will look for the matter of 18K, which is not so simple at all, her mind seems very clear. If you only lost 400 million yuan at the beginning, just stop in time ... at least not as it is now. It is a pity that there is no "if" in this world at all, and what you have done can never be regretted, and there is no opportunity to choose again. Just when the legendary woman was upset and did not know who to talk about this matter, and asked how she could make up for the mistakes she made, someone pressed the doorbell of the hotel room. This is definitely not a legend. The legendary finger is very precious. He only kicks the door of the room with his feet, and will never raise his hand to press the doorbell. "Who?" The woman asked softly. "Hello, is Mrs. Carlos?" The voice outside the door was quite polite: "Mr. Carlos needs your help now, I hope you can cooperate." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3660: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the woman heard this, she became nervous inexplicably in an instant. She apparently guessed that the other party was an 18K person. To tell the truth, the woman is somewhat contradictory, she does not want to open the door, but in this case, if the door is not opened, she also believes that the other party must have a way to come in, as long as the 18K people need her to cooperate with any Things, she can''t escape. In this case, the woman simply chose to obey: "Please wait for me, I will change clothes and go out immediately." "Okay." The person outside the door whispered. The woman quickly cleaned herself up before opening the door of the room. When she saw four members of 18K outside the door, her mood became even lower. If you really want to ask her to talk about something, one person is enough, but the other party has arranged four people. This is obviously worried that she will run away, so only so many people are arranged. The four people surrounded the woman in the middle. No matter if she wanted to escape in any direction from southeast to northwest, someone would react to stop her immediately. It''s such an easy and simple thing. The woman made herself look calmer as much as possible, and said dignifiedly and generously: "What does Qiushan mean, how can it be so grand, and trouble so many brothers to pick me up?" A few young people did not answer the woman''s question, they just asked, and then took the woman to their business car parked in the underground parking lot. After driving, there was no one to speak. Several people were very vigilantly guarding the woman. The woman did not ask for boring again, and closed her mouth obediently. As the car moved further away from the casino, her mood began to become heavier and more tense, she was particularly worried about something going wrong, and she particularly regretted that she chose to obey them so easily. Now she is almost indistinguishable from the lamb who was tied into the wolf cave by Wuhua. He has no possibility of resistance. "When will we arrive and how far will we go?" The woman asked again, unable to help. The answer to her was two vague words: "Almost." The woman took a deep breath and waited for the destiny''s arrangement. She didn''t know if her life would become a tragedy from today, but she didn''t want to be like this. She kept thinking about her mind all the time. She considered the attitude of the four people around her towards her. The enthusiasm was obviously beyond talk, so the current situation of the legend must be more dangerous. But they also did not treat her rudely, let alone disrespect her, or humiliate her hands. This may be a good sign, at least to prove that she will not be reduced to the point of being thrown and sold . Finally, as the car slowly slowed down, they reached their destination. The woman glanced at the teahouse outside the car window and felt relieved in her heart. This kind of place is more like a place to talk about things. It can''t be a place to kill people and go out of business. In this way, the woman is more at ease, she believes that at least she will not be reduced to a too tragic end now. After the car stopped, several younger brothers of 18K took her to the teahouse. When the woman appeared in front of the legend, the legend couldn''t help but bow her head. At this moment, the legend is already swollen, and the bruises and swelling just after being beaten have deformed his eyes, cheekbones, and even his chin. After seeing the legend, the woman instantly understood what was going on. "I explain, or do you explain?" Qiushan glanced at the legend: "I think it''s more clear that you said it yourself. I don''t have so much patience to wait. Hurry up and finish talking. I arranged for my brother to send her away. The legend nodded desperately. The woman couldn''t help but frown, she really has never seen the legend like this. Is this still the man in her eyes? Is this still the arrogant legend? How could it be made like this by someone they hired? What exactly did the 18K people do? Women do nt understand, they do nt understand at all! Legend has told the woman what happened just now. The woman''s head is blank. This is really a loss of his wife and a soldier. Without a penny, she has to lose another 600 million? How much does it cost? The woman no longer knows how to make rational calculations. She only knows that it has only been 10 hours since the legend met Xu Yun and started gambling. During these 10 hours, 1.9 billion has been lost. , In addition to the casino arrears, now an additional 18K arrears ... Add up to 3 billion, is it? In just ten hours ... In just ten hours, the legend has lost so much money? "You are so powerful ..." There is no sarcastic tone in the woman''s words. She is really "admiring" the legendary prodigal ability now. Of all the wealthy people in the world, women absolutely dare to guarantee that no one can be worse than the legend! How much is a private jet? The money he lost within ten hours was enough to buy ten private jets! "You go back to the mainland now and tell my dad about this situation. You must tell him that I was cheated! I was tricked!" The legend begged: "If he is not going to help me, I m really dead, I beg you! " "Have you ever thought that if Dad knew, he might be completely disappointed with you, if he was completely disappointed with you, what would you do?" The woman''s voice became more and more indifferent. "No! No! I am his son, he will not be indifferent to me." Legend shook his head. The woman didn''t speak, but she looked directly at the legend and she seemed to have said a word: Don''t forget, we all know that your dad has illegitimate children! Facing this cold eyes, Legend shivered. He suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter, he suddenly realized the terror of the matter. "If he wants to give up on me ... you tell him that you are pregnant!" Legend suddenly thought of this way: "He will never let his grandson have no father, you can rest assured, my father, I understand, he will never I hope my grandson is wronged! " The woman was silent for a moment before slowly speaking: "Hope as you wish, legend, if you listen to me, you will not be reduced to what it is now." The legend did not respond. He knew that although his woman would hate him very much, she would certainly try her best to save him. Only by saving him, the woman could enjoy the inexhaustible money with him. If he was abandoned, Chuanshan will certainly not give his daughter-in-law a penny. This woman is very certain, so Legend chose to believe unconditionally that she can solve this matter, and it can definitely be solved! "Okay! Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and leave." Qiushan said sharply: "Although now I won''t chop you a finger every hour, but I won''t give you too much time. In time, in three days, I ca nt see the money, and I ll just chop your arm! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3661: suffer hunger and cold Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend is really scared now, nodding again and again, terrified: "You must bring all these words he said!" The woman took a deep breath, which also bet on her everything, she must find a way to persuade the legendary father not to give them up. When the legend arranger sent the woman away, the legend carefully asked: "Brother Qiushan, you can rest assured that my family will definitely give you the money. In this case, I ... Where do I live? I haven''t eaten at night ... " Qiu Shan glared at the legend, and now you are in this state, still thinking about where to live? Still thinking about eating? "Well, Brother Qiushan, I won''t trouble you anymore. I will definitely not be able to escape even in the Australian District." Legend said: "It''s a waste to leave the casino hotel''s room empty. I''ll go back and live? This way I don''t need to give You are in trouble. " "Do you think I''m stupid." Qiushan felt a little uncomfortable: "You know very well that we can''t do anything within the scope of the casino. Do you want to find a shelter?" "No no no! I definitely don''t mean that." The legend shook his head vigorously: "I just feel afraid to cause you trouble." "It''s not troublesome at all." Qiushan said: "You stay here, I will arrange for my brother to stare at you. When you go back to the casino to live, I still have to arrange for my brother to stare at you. Why should I do anything more? You stay directly It s fine here. " The legend froze for a moment: "But ... but there are no beds here ... no futons." "Do you still want to sleep so comfortably?" Qiushan sneered: "Do you think you are a guest I invited, you are a **** who owes me employment fees and has not settled. Do you think I usually want to entertain you like that?" Qiu Shan left this sentence and was about to leave. He ordered a few brothers to stay and watch: "You, you, and you, the three of you will give me the vigil in turn! You must not let him escape." "Yes, Brother Qiushan!" The three younger brothers responded. Legend has it that Qiushan really wants to go, so he quickly came forward and tried to hold Qiushan: "Brother Qiushan! Brother Qiushan! You listen to me! I beg you, I can''t hold on for three days like this, I don''t even eat rice now , I ... I will starve to death, I will starve to death in three days! " Qiushan glanced back at the legend: "You can rest assured that I will not starve you." "Thank you Qiushan, thank you! Then I ... what to eat tonight?" Legend is really hungry now. Because I forgot everything when I gambled with Xu Yun, I did nt know about hunger and fatigue, and now I m hungry and tired, and I m weak. I really worry if I ca nt eat something well and take a comfortable night s rest. Will you be sick tomorrow? "Tonight? It''s already so late, I don''t have time to wait for you to eat." Qiushan finished, and ignored the legend howling and pleading, and left the teahouse without looking back. After Qiushan took the people away, Legend looked at the three young men in front of him, and his throat was shaking. "Look what! I warn you, don''t think about tricks! Be careful I kill you!" The headed youth stared back with a fierce gaze, scaring the legendary whole person to tremble. But afraid of being afraid, the legend still hopes to win something: "Three little brothers, I beg you to help me buy some food, no matter how much money, I will give back ten times!" Hearing this, the headed young man stood up and covered the legendary body, but he didn''t even find a coin. "Your pockets are cleaner than your face, so what do you say to me ten times?" The young man headed angrily pushed the legend: "I warn you, don''t play me! I hate people to play me! " "I swear, I swear I''m definitely not playing with you!" Legend said: "Think about it, who is rich now who still carries cash? I don''t have money on me, but I can lose if I''m a poor ghost Did you lose 1.9 billion? Think about it! " The three young people still believed in his words, and indeed the poor ghost could not bet on 1.9 billion. "As long as you buy me something to eat today, I spent a hundred and I paid a thousand!" The legend just finished, and suddenly felt a little bit less: "No, I will return ten thousand! I will give you a hundred times back! As long as you Buy me a bite. " "You? One hundred times?" The young man headed snorted a bit: "You make up the six hundred million, and then talk to me one hundred times! If not, just shut up!" "What I said is true!" When I saw the legend, I wanted to continue arguing. The headed youth was a little impatient, and made a look at the two people beside him. The two people stepped forward and knelt at the legendary fist! The beating legend cries out for mercy. After the fight was enough, the young man headed said: "Now do you know what it means to be a man with a tail?" "Brother ... brother ... I beg you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give me meals, you should always give me a sip of water, I am very thirsty now." The legend begged, although there was nothing to eat in the teahouse, but But there is no shortage of water. The headed youth glared at him, and pointed his finger at the tip of the legendary nose: "I will say it one last time, don''t make any requests to me. Before Brother Qiushan ordered, all your requests are farts to me!" "I''m really thirsty!" The legend said pitifully. The headed youth completely blocked the legend with one sentence: "If you dare to say one more thirst, I will let the brothers leave all your urine! Lest you be thirsty!" Hearing this, the other two youths laughed, and quickly asked if the legend is particularly thirsty now, or if they need them to quench his thirst immediately! The legend was so scared that he shook his head, and he kept saying that he wasn''t thirsty anymore. He was really scared that these **** could do that kind of disgusting thing. Since being threatened, Legend has not dared to say anything, he crouched quietly in the corner, holding his knees with both hands! Really live like a new year! It will take several hours to fly to Shenjiang from Australia, and will there be any flights tonight? These things are in the mind of the legend. He really wants to know where people have gone. Is his father able to make up for the 18K people tomorrow morning! Although Qiushan gave them three days, the legend still felt that the three days were a little short. Now he thinks that it is too long, it is really too long! He doesn''t even want to survive for a long time now! The legend kept praying, praying that his old man could worry about his suffering and happily remit the money to him! Legend even prefers to use his own life for ten years in exchange for a happy result. He does nt want to continue for a minute and a second ... The feeling of torment here is even more uncomfortable than death. The cold floor and the cold wind will penetrate through the gaps of the windows. This is the legendary hunger and cold? The legendary pupil slowly enlarged, and he was unconscious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3662: For the time being Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lin Suyin intervened in this matter, Xu Yun was 100% sure that he was in a good mood now. On the way back to the hotel, he dialed Lin Suyin''s phone again. The phone had just been dialed, and the person on the opposite side picked it up. Apparently Lin Suyin had been waiting for Xu Yun''s news. Xu Yun smiled slightly. Fortunately, he still had a little conscience. He knew that he would call her immediately to report a safe life. If he didn''t have the heart and the lungs, he wouldn''t call someone else to say something, they might just wait like this. "This time trouble you, thanks to you, otherwise I''m really in trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lin Suyin heard Xu Yun said that the problem was solved, and the whole talent was relieved: "You are all right, do you still need any help?" "No, just give you a phone call just now." Xu Yun continued: "You don''t know, this autumn mountain responsible for the 18K in the Australian District, his face changed color after receiving their boss call. I did nt believe I could contact you at the beginning. " Lin Suyin smiled slightly: "Sanlian will have a good relationship with the 18K before. That''s because my father used to have a very close relationship with the 18K big brothers. If there are 18K people in Hong Kong and Macau want If you are in trouble, you will find me directly. " "It''s enough for one time, and no one will dare to provoke me next time." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid you are worried, I will tell you, and now everything is resolved." "It''s good to solve it." Lin Suyin nodded: "I still thought, if it can''t be solved, I''ll buy a ticket and fly over." "It''s not that serious." Xu Yun smiled: "If it''s really like that, then things can really get a lot of trouble." "How long will you stay in Hong Kong and Macao?" Lin Suyin said, since Xu Yun has come to Hong Kong and Macau, so close, Lin Suyin also wants to visit Xu Yun. Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know the specifics. This time I mainly came to help the police deal with a small thing. I''m not sure if I''m in a hurry." This is indeed the case now. The legend has been overcast by Xu Yun. Liu Benliu is estimated to have to stay in the Australian hospital for at least ten days and a half months. Qin Wan''er has no meaning to stay here. It s a waste of time to stay here, it s better to go back and investigate what the background of this legend is all about. "Um ... then you pay attention to the body and pay attention to rest." Lin Suyin was a little disappointed, but she tried to make her voice impossible to hear: "Well, I''m relieved if you are fine, I should go to bed, good night. ! " "Good night!" Xu Yun hung up the phone and smiled. Xu Yun is not that kind of idiot with low EQ. How could he not hear Lin Suyin want to come here to find him, but he thinks it is not a wise choice to let her come at this time. If Lin Suyin does not come, Qin Wan''er may be able to stay in Hong Kong and Macao for a day or two. If Lin Suyin comes to him, Xu Yun estimates that Qin Wan''er will definitely be embarrassed or because of other reasons, and immediately fled the place. Moreover, there are two colleagues beside Qin Wan''er. Xu Yun didn''t want to embarrass her, so she rejected Lin Suyin''s idea of ??coming to Hong Kong and Macao in a polite way. At this time, it was completely safe and sound, and Xu Yun was also going back to the hotel to find Qin Wan''er. However, Zuo Meiyan''s phone call came at this time, and Xu Yun quickly answered the phone. "Who did you call?" Zuo Meiyan reminded Xu Yun that she was on the phone when she called, and she asked jokingly: "Which girl would you call?" "Yeah." Xu Yun didn''t need to lie. Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I tell you the bad news, if you have an appointment with another girl tomorrow, then think of a way to postpone it, because we will be in the Australian area tomorrow morning before noon, you How is the matter over there, do you have time to pick me up? " "Yes! Of course there is!" Xu Yun said without hesitation, which was too coincident. He just finished Qin Waner''s affairs today: "We have nothing to do now, just waiting to greet you." Zuo Meiyan nodded with satisfaction: "It''s about the same. It''s pretty good. Very good. It won my heart." "Then I''m here waiting for the ride." Xu Yun said: "Is there any smog tomorrow? Can the plane fly?" "Sure, very sure." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "So we decided to leave immediately, before the next wave of haze again, we have to escape as soon as possible." "Tomorrow I will wait for you at the airport ahead of time!" After Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan agreed on this matter, they felt more happy. He can''t wait to go back and tell Qin Waner about it, let Qin Waner know that Ruan Qingshuang will come over tomorrow, so it seems more like a trip to Qin Waner. When Xu Yun returned to the hotel, he thought Qin Waner had already rested, but none of the three of them had slept. Everyone is worried about Xu Yun. If Xu Yun wouldn''t come, it is estimated that the three of them could not sleep all night. Taikang has been repeating a question all the time. He said that Xu Yun is not a policeman. This kind of thing should not let Xu Yun take the risk. This kind of thing should be done by their policemen. Qin Wan''er didn''t want to replace Xu Yun to do this, but she knew very well that no one could replace Xu Yun. Everything Xu Yun did was impossible for them, so they would find it difficult and Danger. Man Yu''s impression of Xu Yun is absolutely great. He keeps talking about blessing Xu Yun. Xu Yun came back suddenly, so that all three couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, the three of them just started to continually ask after asking a sigh of relief, asking Xu Yun what happened and the like. Xu Yun answered their questions one by one, and heard that the three people were shocked. Qin Waner had heard of some of the organizations such as the Hong Kong and Macau 18K and the Taiwan Sanlian Association. To their surprise, Xu Yun could actually be involved with these people. One phone call can invite the family members of the Sanlian Club to solve the threats they will face in the 18K in Hong Kong and Macao. . This is almost like listening to a story. The attitude of Man Yu towards Xu Yun has risen to the point of worship! "Male god! You will be my male **** in the future." Man Yu said: "Even if Qin Ju is jealous, I can''t take care of that much, male god, you are too good!" "Be reserved, otherwise he will be too proud." Qin Wan''er tried to make himself cover his excitement with calmness. Kangtai gave a thumbs up and said to Xu Yun that he was awesome. This really made him admire too much and admire his five bodies to the ground! There is really no one in the young man who makes him feel better than Xu Yun! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3663: Disagreement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun politely said a few words to Taikang, and then told Qin Wan''er that Ruan Qingshuang would come to Hong Kong and Macau tomorrow at noon. "I will pick you up at the airport in Australia at noon tomorrow. Do you want to go together?" Xu Yun smiled at Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er knew who Xu Yun was talking about at once, and of course she knew who was going to be picked up! "Really ?!" Qin Wan''er stood up excitedly: "That''s great! I thought I would miss the opportunity again this time! We will arrive at noon tomorrow? That night we will go to the bridge bottom spicy crab in Australia! Xu Yun nodded and then said to Kangtai and Man Man: "By the time everyone is together, you Qin Bureau treats!" Manyu is still very excited, but Taikang is not a young man after all, he is not very interested in the situation of young people, and his wife and children are worried about him. He can go home earlier and he will be relieved. The gap between older people and young people is still quite large. "Qin Bureau, I think so, you stay and observe the situation here for two more days, and I will go back first." Taikang Road: "Now we also have clues, after I go back, I will first find the relevant departments to cooperate with our investigation." When the Manyu heard it, he was unhappy: "Uncle Tai, you are too disappointed, you go back first, and then let us stay here to play, wouldn''t we be negligent." "This is not a negligence of duty. After all, Liu Benliu hasn''t returned yet." Taikang shook his head: "I mean, you stay and observe for two more days to see if the situation is stable, if there is no other situation , You go back again. " Qin Wan''er couldn''t help crying or laughing. She knew that Kangtai was a principled person. He said that, just to find them a reason for staying in Hong Kong and Macau for two days. "We stay here to play, you go back first, your attitude is so positive, you want to grab the power." Man Yu said this is a joke, Taikang is not that kind of person, she is very clear in her heart, she said this to let Kangtai also Stay and play with them for two more days, even one day. Kangtai understands the character of Manyu and also knows that she speaks without thinking: "What I said is true." "Uncle Tai, it doesn''t matter if I stay for another day." Qin Wan''er said: "I haven''t sat and chatted with some friends for a long time, so I have a chance ..." "That''s it!" Man Yu said: "Look, you must disappoint." Qin Wan''er continued: "In this way, I promise you, we will book the ticket for tomorrow night, and everyone will go together tomorrow night." "Let''s go tomorrow night?" Xu Yun froze as soon as he heard it. Ruan Qingshuang they didn''t arrive at noon tomorrow. Qin Wan''er is also quite helpless: "Uncle Tai is right. The matter here is over. There is no reason to stay. We still need to go back and solve the remaining problems as soon as possible. After all, we have not found the final target person. . " Xu Yun shook his head: "If you want to think like this, you don''t need to worry about checking people so much anymore. The black money has been recovered. I have turned in a lot of points." "Yeah, if it weren''t for my male god, we wouldn''t be able to recover the stolen money even after spending a hundred days." Man Yu said: "Now we are doing much more than we wanted to do before, just Let''s play for two more days. " Kang Tai''s face is a little embarrassed. He really didn''t intend to disappoint them. He hopes they have fun, but he wants to go back. Qin Wan''er is actually quite self-blaming now. Out of friendship, she must stay. Anyway, she will meet with Ruan Qingshuang tomorrow. Let''s eat together before leaving. But this delayed one more day, so there is some meaning of "negligence of duty", although not so serious, but she is also a very self-disciplined person. If the little girl beside me who is so careless and heartless is encouraging her, she will not have so much psychological burden. Now that Uncle Tai is saying this, she has thought about it. "Uncle Tai, you can see that you are embarrassed by Qin Bureau." Man Yu puts on an angry look: "I ask you, think about it yourself, when was the last time Qin Bureau rested? Was it half a year ago? No, it s been at least seven months! " Kangtai certainly knows that Qin Wan''er is indeed too hard, and she puts her work on the rest time on weekdays. In fact, no one knows, there is a reason why Qin Waner put all her thoughts on her work. Because only when all her energy is occupied by the work, she will not be cranky, what will happen to Xu Yun, is there any dangerous task, what is the recent situation, etc ... Qin Wan''er needs to use his work to encroach on all his energy. Only after her work has occupied all her energy will she stop thinking of Xu Yun and she will not think of the messy things. This seems very important to Qin Wan''er. "I don''t care, Uncle Tai, today you will give me a sentence, don''t you want Qin Bureau to relax in one day?" Man Yu said: "Did we never be idle after we came to the Australian District? Are we also Always working? " "I know, of course I know." Taikang nodded. "I know exactly how hard Qin Bureau is, so I very much hope that Qin Bureau can be here for a few days." "Then you said you have to go back and continue to check people!" The man said nothing: "Don''t you understand the character of Qin Bureau for so long?" Taikang realized that he really thought too little. If he said something like this, he would definitely make Qin Waner unhappy to stay in Hong Kong and Macau. "I''m sorry ... I really thought too little." Taikang embarrassedly said: "Qin Ju, I really didn''t think too much, just ... just this thing ..." "Uncle Tai, you don''t need to say anything sorry, you''re not wrong." Qin Wan''er interrupted Taikang''s words: "Don''t you know the Manyu? It''s always someone who doesn''t speak through the brain, don''t bother her." Manyu rolled his eyes: "Yes, I''m talking to you for help. You also ... Hey, woman''s heart, seabed needle." With that, Man Yu turned his gaze to Xu Yun, as if he said to himself: "Male god, do you say that, have you always been unable to understand women''s hearts? Should I teach you? Or Forget it ... I ca nt figure it out myself ... " "Don''t talk nonsense," Qin Waner said helplessly: "We should also understand Uncle Tai''s thoughts, manchu, in fact, you and I respect Uncle Tai, the reason is clear, because Uncle Tai is a principled person . " Man Yan stopped talking, and Qin Wan''er was right. If Uncle Tai is a person who seizes this opportunity on weekdays and steals and plays tricks, he will find a way to drag on for a few days and play for a few more days when he is on a mission, thinking about anybody who travels at public expense, then they will Do you respect Uncle Tai? The answer is very clear, certainly not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3664: Choose according to your own ideas Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Man Yu nodded and apologized to Taikang: "Uncle Tai, I''m sorry, I just had a bad attitude ... Actually, I''m not angry with you, you know me ..." "I''m sorry, I certainly know why you''re in a hurry. You think Qin Bureau has a chance to rest for two days, but I was ''deprived'' of it, so I''m not happy. I know all of these." Taikang Road : "I did not consider this myself, but I really hope that Qin Bureau can rest for two days before going back." Xu Yun sees that several people can understand each other, so there is no need to persuade more. "Okay, now you don''t have to talk anymore." Xu Yun said: "I ask you, this time, who contributed the most to this matter." Qin Waner looked at Xu Yun without talking. Taikang also looked at Xu Yun with surprise, because Xu Yun was not like the kind of person who was so happy: "Of course, Mr. Xu is your greatest credit. If it is not you, we may not be able to find out what Liu Benliu saw. People are even less likely to recover the black money that was laundered by him. " "It must be my male **** you!" Man Yu said: "Will that be used! If the credit is divided into 100 parts, you have 95% credit! Qin Bureau has 3% credit." Thanks to everyone, Uncle Tai and I also mean a little bit, one percent is fine. " Xu Yun nodded, satisfied, and then looked at Qin Wan''er, and he asked Qin Wan''er to say it himself. "Okay, of course, your credit is the greatest." Qin Wan''er had to speak, but she really couldn''t understand what Xu Yun was going to do. Based on her understanding of Xu Yun, Xu Yun was definitely not a person who liked to invite merit. I like to be low-key than anyone else. Xu Yun smiled only now: "Since you all say so, then I want to ask, I have such a big credit, if it is to ask you for leadership points, is it too much?" Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment: "I''m afraid you can''t look down on our police''s good citizen bonus." "Of course I don''t look good, and I don''t want any bonuses." Xu Yun said: "The reward I want is your Qin Bureau, my little fan, and the three of you, Uncle Tai, you are with me. Two days of fun in Hong Kong and Macau, let me relax. " Qin Wan''er couldn''t help laughing. Man Yu claps his hands: "It''s a good citizen, knowing that our police have limited funds, we don''t even give us a bonus. If we don''t agree to it, such a simple request, then we are too hurt for the good citizens. Still willing to be a good citizen! Uncle Tai, you said I was right? " Uncle Thai can''t help but can say: "Yes, yes ..." Xu Yun continued: "However, you can rest assured that you are good policemen one by one, and you understand that diligence and frugality can never be extravagant and waste public funds. So, my good citizen is willing to take on your next two days All expenses. " Manyu supported his chin with both hands, and a super-fat girl''s expression: "Oh, my god, can you not look like this in the future, you can easily make our little girls fall in love with you like this." Qin Wan''er rolled his eyes silently. Man Yu grabbed Qin Waner''s hand and continued with her well-intentioned joke: "Qin Ju, but I''m not the kind of little girl who likes to be a vixen, and I still need your promotion on my career path, so I won''t rob you. " "Hurry up and fall in love with him." Qin Wan''er couldn''t help crying: "Don''t hold you back." "No, I dare not fall in love with him." Man Yu pouted and shook his head: "This kind of male **** is not something I can control, and I don''t have that luck ... If I fall in love with my male god, I will I m afraid I ca nt look forward to other boys anymore. Then should nt I be lonely? Qin Wan''er picked up a bottle of mineral water and put a disgusted look into the manchuu, beckoning her to block her mouth with water. Taikang is much more old-fashioned next to him: "Mr. Xu, we have troubled you so much, why are you so embarrassed to make you spend ... this ..." "Uncle Tai, don''t be polite to him, even if he didn''t win so much money in the casino, he doesn''t care about this money, which is nothing more than a niche for him." Qin Waner said: "You If I want to thank you, I will take my aunt to watch a few movies in Tianyu s cinema in the future. " Xu Yun nodded: "I agree, support all working people to pay hard copyrights, look more at the originals, and less piracy, let those shameless plagiarists die." Kangtai nodded: "Okay! Certainly! I will definitely support Tianyu''s cinema more!" "Theft of copyright can''t be regarded as stealing ... stealing of copyright! Can cultural people be stolen?" Man Yu said beside himself, and slightly changed Kong Yiji''s classic quotations. This year, theft of copyright is everywhere. All kinds of theft, whether it is film or television, or literature, but any such thing that can be circulated on the Internet, there is nothing that is not stolen. Farmers planted a field of watermelons and sold them. Someone secretly took them away and ate them without giving money. This is called stealing. The writer wrote a novel and sold it out. Some people uploaded it in pirated versions, and many people watched the pirated version without paying money. The directors and actors worked hard to make a movie and release the ticket. As a result, some people pirated and uploaded, and many people downloaded and watched online without giving money ... Is this really like what Kong Yiji said? Can readers be stolen? It really seems like a man language, can cultural people be stolen? steal? Haha ... Stealing, stealing, is it a good word to say "stealing"? Isn''t there any difference between Kong Yiji and someone who uses this method to cover up their bad behavior? "Okay, you all admit that I have the greatest credit, so you all listen to my arrangement today, I will do whatever I say," Xu Yun said. Manyu nodded and supported Xu Yun very much! Qin Wan''er is fine, but she is still worried that Uncle Tai will not accept it. "According to my arrangement, no one should object." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er can see that Uncle Tai doesn''t really want to stay here. In this case, she doesn''t want to force her: "Uncle Tai, if you really want to go back, then you should go back first." Taikang froze for a moment, but Qin Waner would say so. "Really?" Qin Wan''er nodded: "Of course it is true, I mean, if you really want to go home early, then we will not force you to stay." Kangtai nodded vigorously, or Qin Ju knew him, knowing that he was a family member. "After going back, I also give myself a day off." Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "The past two months have been a lot of things, and you haven''t been with your family for a long time." Kangtai thought that there was a bit of nasal acid here, indeed, that s why he wanted to go back early. It s been a long time since he s been with his family, and it s guilty to play outside! Good men are like this, and they all have such ideas. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3665: Generation gap Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the end, Taikang chose to leave with regard to the choice Qin Waner gave. He explained his situation clearly and everyone can understand it. Instead of complaining about Taikang, Manyu thought about it a little bit. Why didn''t she want to go home and spend time with her family? This is the biggest difference between young people and those who are old. People will become more and more Gu family as they grow older, and the man language is a young man. She doesn''t have a big attachment to home. Young people do not like to get together with their families. They generally share common characteristics. The most important thing is that they are too close to their families. Those young people who are far away in other countries will cherish the time they spend with their families. Years with family members will not exceed one week. People in the same city as their parents are different. Even if they live separately in a big city, it cannot be said that they meet every day, but there are at least one hundred days of opportunities to meet each year. Once there are more opportunities to meet, people will not feel cherished. So Manyu never has the kind of state that he misses his family the most. She has more contact with her parents. Even if she is busy working overtime every day, sometimes when she returns to her home alone at night, she will see her come to give her some delicious food and daily necessities. parents. Therefore, Manyu is the kind of people who do not know how to cherish. Of course, another reason why Manyu doesn''t have so many attachments to family members is the generation gap. The generation gap is something you can''t see or touch, but it really exists. Manyu particularly dislikes parents giving themselves "philosophy lessons" and telling themselves some truth about life. In fact, this may be a contradiction that exists in every family. Parents will want to instill their life experience into their children, but children do not want to listen to these things. These truths of life are indeed justified, but some are no longer suitable for this society. With the rapid development of society, there are indeed many truths that have been unchanged for a long time. They have become far less reasonable than they are now. It is not just people who change, but the society that changes. Many elders are unaware of the changes in society and those who do not realize that their principles have slowly been eliminated. So when they use this principle to educate young people, young people will become impatient. This is the case with Manyu. Her parents like to tell her some truths and let her listen. This is the same every time she meets, so Manyu will not be attached to her family. For young people who are attached to the family, the elders in the family can really give children a free space. They have no attachment or even a sense of disgust for the family. Most of them are used by the elders at home. Those old-fashioned truths are taught in education. The attitude of young people depends on the elders. In fact, there is no right or wrong. Seniors now over 50, of course, are talking about ordinary people. The concept of money is still "accumulation". To be straightforward is to save money, that is, to live a life. They You can even afford a high-priced house for your children with the savings for most of their lives. The concept of money for young people is different. What young people face is different from what their elders once faced. Young people are facing expensive things. How much did a house cost thirty years ago? Only two or three thousand. Nowadays, two to thirty thousand is one square meter, and it is still the price of non-golden areas in second-tier cities, which is the price of gold areas in third-tier cities. Are young people getting close to 20,000 yuan to buy a laptop this year? Dell''s aliens, Apple''s MacBookPro, but the configuration is higher, more than 20,000. So young people realize that in today''s society, money cannot be saved, and it will never be possible to accumulate money by accumulation. In today''s society, the point where you accumulate from year to year is not enough to depreciate the currency in the second year Speed. But the older generation, or the conservatives in the young, will never understand this truth. Older ordinary people do nt understand this reason is justified. They save their lives for a lifetime, only to understand that they can only save a life when they want to buy a car when they want a car. When you want a house, you can only spend some money to buy a house when you are sick. They will not understand the laws of the circulation of paper money, and they will not know the reason for the so much money printed every year. Let s say that Xu Yun is investigating this matter. How much money is transferred out of this country every year? Chuanshan is a lot of **** in China. Although their money is black money, it is really the "capital" of the Chinese people! When the money is gone, will the country not print it? Of course printing! Money is constantly printing! But too many ordinary people do not understand that the amount of paper currency issued must not exceed the amount of gold and silver currency it symbolically represents. Once this amount is exceeded, the paper currency will depreciate and prices will rise, and inflation will occur. Inflation will only occur under the conditions of the circulation of paper money, and this phenomenon will not occur under the conditions of the circulation of gold and silver currencies. Because gold and silver currencies have value themselves, as a function of storage, they can adjust the amount of money in circulation spontaneously so that it is compatible with the amount of money needed for the circulation of commodities. However, under the conditions of the circulation of paper money, because the paper money itself has no value, it is only a symbol representing gold and silver currency and cannot be used as a storage means. Therefore, if the amount of paper currency issued exceeds the amount required for the circulation of the commodity, the paper currency will depreciate. Every ordinary people likes to put a sentence on their lips: "Money is becoming less and less valuable." But every ordinary people living in the environment of China is still saving money persistently and saving money persistently. Are they really ignorant? Or are they worried that if they don''t have a deposit, they will be kicked out of the hospital because of sickness and no money in the future? Or their children were admitted to a prestigious school on a certain day with good grades, but they were rejected because they did not have the money to pay tuition? Perhaps in a country without even the most basic medical security and education security, saving money is the only spiritual sustenance of the people. Only with this entrustment can people live in peace in this country with peace of mind. Everyone is thinking about the "guarantee" in the future, so they will ignore the living conditions at this moment. Living in the moment. Although these four words may seem simple, this seems to be really only suitable for those countries that do not need any worry for any "security". In fact, the Chinese people should understand the truth of living in the present moment. Is a polluted country still not living in the present moment? What if lung cancer is caused by smog? Even if you spend all your savings for the rest of your life, there is no cure at all ... brutal reality. Young people want to be open, maybe they can live in the moment, why? Because they all have a subconscious mind, they **** the smog every day to eat the greasy oil. If they can live to the age of fifty, they have to put a question mark, so why not live in the moment? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3666: Know too much Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taikang bought the plane at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Early the next morning, everyone got up for a breakfast, and then took Taikang to the airport without any hassle. After Taikang left the plane, they could sit quietly and wait for Ruan Qingshuang to arrive. Shortly after Taikang left the airport, Xu Yun ushered in Ruan Qingshuang. Ruan Qingshuang, Zuo Meiyan, Bai Xiaoye, Qiu Yan, Feng Ying and the five of them took off the plane with the mighty team of Tianyu Group''s outstanding employees this year. The whole team was full of gas, and the man-speaking words could not help but open his mouth wide. Qin Wan''er excitedly stepped forward to embrace Ruan Qingshuang and Qiu Yan, and then shook hands with Zuo Meiyan and Bai Xiaoye. As for the outstanding employees of Tianyu Group, they all called Xu Yun for Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s identity immediately rose up, and Man Yu finally felt the identity of President Xu Yun at this time. He had always been called President Xu but had never felt this way before. "Qin Bureau, you haven''t said that there will be such a big battle today." Man Yu said in a daze: "I knew such a big battle, and I should go back with Uncle Tai first ... " "You don''t need to worry, these people don''t need you to take care of." Xu Yun smiled: "They are all excellent employees of our Tianyu Group. Bringing them here to play is a reward for them." Feng Ying stepped up to Xu Yun and said: "Mr. Xu, I have arranged for the hotel. I will take them to the first place now. If you have any activities, go directly to yours." "Sister Feng Ying, the hotels in Australia are only available for check-in at 3 pm. You have to wait for a long time to take you to go now." Xu Yun said: "I think so, we will find a place at noon, let''s have a meal together." "Good!" Everyone agreed with Xu Yun''s arrangement. Feng Ying also nodded. "After lunch, you will take them to the hotel to check in, and the rest will be left to you to arrange, and we will go to play first." Xu Yun gratefully said to Feng Ying: "Because Qin Wan''er can only have more After two days, we will soon leave, so we will not follow the big army. " "Understood." Feng Ying nodded: "You guys have a little fun, and here is enough for me." "I think I should stay to help Feng Ying." Bai Xiaoye took the initiative to stand up: "After all, there are so many things, it must be very hard to bring so many people. Someone needs to help you share it. "No, if I can''t solve this trivial matter, wouldn''t it have been alive for so many years." Feng Ying waved, saying that these things were just a piece of cake for her. Bai Xiaoye insisted: "Then you can''t let yourself work hard, Sister Feng Ying. Actually, I''m not familiar with them, so it doesn''t matter whether I participate in this event or not, if not, you let my brother arrange." Xu Yun could see that Bai Xiaoye really wanted to stay here to help. After all, to lead a team of so many people, Feng Ying is bound to work very hard by himself. It is also good to have Bai Xiaoye stay to share the pressure. "Well, since this is the case, let me arrange it." Xu Yun nodded: "Xiao Ye, you stay to help Feng Ying handle the team''s affairs." "Okay." Bai Xiaoye nodded immediately and promised to come down. "Isn''t this a bit inappropriate?" Feng Ying shook her head embarrassedly: "I really can." "Mr. Xu will be more at ease if one more person stays to help you." Bai Xiaoye said with a smile. Feng Ying saw that Bai Xiaoye really wanted to stay, and he didn''t refuse again: "Well, since that''s the case, I would like to thank you too much, Xiaoye, for your hard work." Xu Yun inquired about places to eat nearby and then determined. Feng Ying also called the bus that had been rented in advance and asked the bus driver to tell them the car number. Now they went to the airport parking lot to find the car. The bus took everyone to the dining place. Under the auspices of Xu Yun, everyone happily ate a meal together, and then the bus sent them to the hotel before three o''clock. Feng Ying arranged everyone''s room and let everyone take a short break before starting to organize the next activity. Xu Yun didn''t bother to leave. Anyway, it was just for fun. There was no need to panic about everything, then it would not be fun. Several people were seated in Ruan Qingshuang''s room, waiting for Feng Ying and Bai Xiaoye to arrange things properly before carrying out their separate activities. "Come on, everyone has your gift." Xu Yun gave everyone what he bought in the luxury store in the casino yesterday. Zuo Meiyan looked at the brand after receiving the gift, and looked at Xu Yun a little unbelievably: "No? When did you become so generous? Are you still the Xu Yun I know? When did you learn to buy luxury brands? Something. " "The shopping areas in the casino are all luxury brands, and I can''t help it." Xu Yun said helplessly. Ruan Qingshuang was also very happy to receive the gift, and was always enjoying it. "I said one thing, you certainly can''t believe it." Qin Wan''er couldn''t hold back, and told them about all their adventures yesterday: "I tell you, just yesterday, Xu Yun won the second in the casino. One billion, not only won back all the 1.2 billion stolen money we want to track down, but also won several hundred million more. " Ruan Qingshuang heard that his jaw was stiff, is this too exaggerated? "It''s true ..." Qiu Yan couldn''t believe it was a fact, but think about it carefully. If it''s not true, Xu Yun is really not the kind of guy who is willing to spend money on luxury goods. Zuo Meiyan was convinced about this: "I knew that if he didn''t make a fortune, he wouldn''t be willing to waste." "Is there any time I can''t give you a gift." Xu Yun said with a smile: "How stingy I am in your words." "Well, you are really not generous." Zuo Mei said, "I would rather believe that you have used all the money you won for Tianyu Hope Project, and I can''t believe you can buy luxury goods for us. " Xu Yun laughed, and then he was happy. "Zuo Zuo ... how did you know that he was going to use the winning money for charity and hope projects?" The man looked at Zuo Meiyan incredulously. Zuo Meiyan''s first impression of Man Yu is pretty good: "Because if it wasn''t for me to stop, it is estimated that Tianyu Group''s cash flow in these years will be in crisis because of his continuous pursuit of hope engineering and charity. "Can you not be so exaggerated." Xu Yun was speechless, saying that he seemed to be a guy who almost broke the Tianyu Group. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help laughing: "Although it''s exaggerated a little, but it''s really appropriate to say this." "You follow Tian chaos." Xu Yun sighed: "Come on, I still shouldn''t give you gifts in the future." "No, I like gifts very much." A few women even spoke in unison. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3667: Emotion is more important than money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Generally speaking, women are like this. They say they shouldn''t, but they will like it in their hearts. After everyone saw each other''s gifts, Feng Ying also arranged the rooms of all outstanding employees of Tianyu Group. After waiting for her return, Xu Yun personally gave the gifts to her. All in all, Xu Yun really respects Feng Ying. Feng Ying s contribution to Tianyu Group is really not what Xu Yun dare to think about. This point Zuo Meiyan should be the most clear person, so even the person with Zuo Meiyan s personality is in a private non-public place Feng Ying is very kind to Feng Ying. In the company on weekdays, Zuo Meiyan will not show much, because she knows that the prestige of a boss cannot be relaxed under any circumstances. Especially when Zhang Taisui left the world after giving Tianyu Group to her, Zuo Meiyan must have a strong attitude during this time. Only in this way would anyone dare to do things in the background Battle of children''s rights. At that time, Zuo Meiyan''s attitude towards everyone was cold and inaccessible, including Feng Ying. Many people will not understand, but this kind of thing Zuo Meiyan has no way to explain, but Feng Ying has been silently supporting Zuo Meiyan, silently understanding Zuo Meiyan, she is very aware of Zuo Meiyan What kind of person it is. Zuo Meiyan''s attitude even continued until Xu Yun came to Tianyu Group, and continued until Ruan Qingshuang also joined the company to help her share the work pressure. At this time, Zuo Meiyan finally took off his thick winter coat with icicles! However, Feng Ying has never blamed Zuo Meiyan, never, never once, and this is not just about talking about it. She really has no such complaints from the heart. This is also what really moved Xu Yun. He knew that Feng Ying was out of loyalty to the old lady. If not, with Zuo Meiyan''s previous character, most people can''t bear it. So Xu Yun has always been grateful to Feng Ying. Feng Ying paid too much, and it is far from what she got. Although Zuo Meiyan has adjusted Feng Ying''s salary many times to make up for everything that Feng Ying paid before, money is always only one aspect. The most important thing between people is definitely not money, the most important thing between people is emotions, and things like emotions cannot be bought with money. The kind of true emotions revealed is definitely not something that money can exchange for. Xu Yun personally selected Feng Ying''s gift and gave it to her personally. The biggest significance of this is Xu Yun''s affection for Feng Ying, this respect, and this truly regard Feng Ying as his own emotion. Feng Ying is the most important. "Thank you, I like it very much." Feng Ying smiled slightly. She is a person who especially likes ear jewelry. Although Xu Yun and Feng Ying have little contact, Xu Yun is a person who understands the details. Every time he sees When Feng Ying, Feng Ying will wear earrings or earrings with different appearances. But Feng Ying''s necklace and ring are more fixed words. Perhaps Feng Ying s rings and necklaces are more meaningful, so she does not change, but Xu Yun can be sure that Feng Ying must be a person who likes ear jewelry. Then Xu Yun picked such a pair of diamond earrings. "You just like it." Xu Yun said: "Sister Feng Ying, the things in the group are really hard for you, so you have to take care of them. I really don''t know how to thank you. The gift is light, but I hope you can know me Heart. " "I feel your heart." Feng Ying smiled slightly, and then said in a joke: "Your gift is not light, this is a diamond ... Although I only bought this diamond ring in my hand, and this diamond ring also Only five points. But I still have some research on diamonds, I can see that this is a real diamond. " Xu Yun also smiled: "Diamond can only be worthy of Feng Ying''s temperament." "Don''t mention this pair of earrings, I''m afraid the value of this one can buy all my earrings before." Feng Ying said seriously. Man Yu could hear it fascinating beside him, and once again couldn''t help but asked: "How big is this ..." Although Qin Wan''er glanced at her, it was too late to stop the indiscriminate questions. "I''m afraid this one should be more than one carat." Feng Ying looked at the two diamond stud earrings in her hand. She really liked it: "Mr. Xu, how do you know that I like ear studs?" "Because every time I see you, you carry different studs or earrings." Xu Yun said: "So I guess, you will like to buy a pair of earrings. I have just been Worrying about buying it wrong. " "Do you know why I like to change earrings so much?" Feng Ying said: "Because those are quite cheap, basically a few hundred pieces, the most expensive is not more than two thousand pieces, this time you give me this pair Earrings, I will never need to change them again. " Zuo Meiyan looked envious and said: "Sister Feng Ying, your gift is more expensive than ours!" Several women started to discuss the gift they received again. Xu Yun had no say in this matter. He couldn''t intervene. No wonder Taikang insisted on leaving. At this time, Xu Yun knew that Taikang must think he was leaving because he felt that he and young people had no common language together. At this time, Xu Yun still hoped that Taikang did not leave. At least when a group of women were in a show, they could have a personal chat. After half an hour, they finally ended the discussion. Feng Ying said that she had just said to her employees that this time to gather, she had to take you to some of the more famous scenic spots in Australia. Then Bai Xiaoye followed Feng Ying to lead the excellent employee team of Tianyu Group. After Bai Xiaoye and Feng Ying left the hotel with everyone, Qin Waner couldn''t wait to stand up: "Since they have settled down, they have also started to carry out their own leisure and entertainment activities, then we also go to buy the boat tickets quickly. Let''s go! " "Is it time to buy a boat ticket?" Ruan Qingshuang said in surprise: "We have just arrived in the Macao area, are we going to the port area now?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "She has been waiting for this opportunity. I must invite you to the port area to taste the authentic spicy crabs under the bridge. Let''s go now. Don''t be idle. Director Qin is very good. Busy, time is too precious, let s satisfy her wish first. " "Good!" Several people got up one after another. Qin Wan''er glanced at Xu Yun and warned him: "We have to say it this time, I invite, it''s not a question of money. Do you understand?" "Understood." Xu Yun nodded: "You haven''t heard, no one should grab the order with Qin Bureau, if anyone buys the order, Qin Bureau will be angry." "Go to you! Do not Qin Bureau Qin Bureau, sounds awkward." Qin Waner pushed Xu Yun a hand: "Go! You lead the way!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3668: Relax orgy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several people called a car at the hotel to go to the ferry, and then bought a ticket to leave the Macau area by boat. When it came to the port area, the sky had just darkened. At this time, it was just right to eat. Under the leadership of Xu Yun, Qin Waner finally came to the spicy crab under the bridge in the port area. Seriously, the style here is very different from that of Shenjiang. Shenjiang gives people the feeling of a high-end restaurant, but the port area seems to be It is a general food style. And here is definitely a good place to eat seafood! "The flavor of Hong Kong style food stalls is very unique. I promise you will love the taste here." Xu Yun is very confident. He likes to eat in this place. He likes the environment of this place. He likes it. The different feelings that places can bring to people. Hong Kong-style food stalls are definitely not a feeling that can be eaten elsewhere in the mainland. Only in Hong Kong and Macao can you eat a true Hong Kong-style food stall style. It s like the kind of Kanto cooking that is sold all over the main street. Only after going to Dongying and eating the real Kanto cooking, you will find that the Huaxia store with the Kanto cooking brand is deceptive. Many Huaxia restaurants are MSG hot stewed starch **** Only, it is not the kind of Kanto cooking in the authentic sense. The same is true of food stalls. China is full of stalls with the name of the stall, but the stall is the style of the stall, and the stall is the style of the stall, which is actually not the same. Xu Yun also likes the stalls in China, especially in the summer, drinking fresh Qindao draft beer, grilling some skewers and seafood, that feels absolutely amazing. But Xu Yun was unhappy to say what the Hong Kong-style food stalls are. I always feel that the name is higher and higher, but I do nt know that there is no difference at all. Each has its own merits. Yes, it is actually ocean turtle, that is, the legendary ocean turtle. Although the store they came from Xu Yun was very small, under the management of the store owner, this snail shell also made a great place. In addition to Xu Yun and them, there are many locals and tourists who come here for the few dishes here. Xu Yun directly told the people in the store: "Recommend a few dishes we have to eat here, there is no reason not to eat!" "Good! You are right here. If you come to our restaurant, you must order it. If you have nt eaten it, it s the same dish that you have nt. I can recommend it to you without much thought! This is not just the boss, even the service staff is also very good at doing business. Several people looked at him with interest. "The fried spicy crabs in the red half of the sky must be tried. They are fresh, full, and very spicy. The fried prawns are fresh and tender, and the Q bombs are full and delicious!" Xu Yun nodded: "In this way, don''t say it, just go directly, I worry that there will be more guests in a while, we can''t eat!" "okay!" Soon, the store started serving food in accordance with Xu Yun''s unrequested requirements. They were not worried that these mainland tourists could not afford it. Because mainlanders have money, if they ca nt afford it, they can only be locals from Hong Kong and Macau, and they can never be mainland tourists! Mainlanders who do not have money will not travel, and those who travel abroad are definitely rich. Travel is now a very important way of life for people, especially for young people. Older people may not like to go out, but young people should really go out and take a look. There is a good saying, reading thousands of books is not as good as traveling thousands of miles. To be honest, there may be a lot of people who can read 10,000 books, but it is definitely not a lot of people who can travel thousands of miles ... Of course, the journey here is not the kind of report to a group to go out and follow the photo shoot to achieve the effect, any place has a story of any place, any place has the customs of any place, if you can understand This is intangible knowledge and intangible wealth. The three good students who stay in the classroom every day may not be more capable than a child who has traveled around the country and the world with his parents since childhood. Traveling is a good thing, but it depends on how to treat it ... What is the meaning of traveling, is it a way of freeing your own thoughts, or is it just a kind of boring thing sent to a circle of friends with a completely different meaning? . Stir-fried spicy crab is a famous dish in Hong Kong and Macau, and it is impressive with its spicy flavor! The fried garlic crisp is not only very fragrant, but also very spicy! Several people finally found that they were eating garlic crisps and spicy nose, but they were very enjoyable. At this time, drinking a glass of beer with a strong malt aroma will definitely make people feel smooth! Then there is a dish that several of them can''t help but praise, it is fried clams with black pepper! Speaking of this black pepper fried clam, it''s still quite heavy. The white rice is definitely a super appetizer. The black bean sauce is very rich in garlic, and the taste is salty. The clams are basically off the shell, but the fire is still very good. The clams are tender and juicy. And shellfish is most afraid of being handled improperly. If there is one that contains sand and mud, it will break the good taste of the whole plate. What is so powerful here is that all the fried clams are refreshing and delicious. Letting a few people fill their mouth with scent, they ca nt help but ask for another one. Pesto Shrimp King with Pesto, Salted Shrimp is piled with golden fried garlic and black bean sauce spices. They are equipped with a pair of scissors, so that they can cut the shrimp into three sections for easier consumption. Xu Yun bite the crunchy shell, the shrimp is fresh, needless to say, the meat is fresh and tender with a sweet taste, and there is a polyester shrimp paste! Accompanied by the sweet, spicy and soy-flavored fried garlic toppings with the sweet and spicy aroma of garlic, it is full of fragrance, which really makes people feel ecstatic. Qin Wan''er felt that she insisted on asking everyone to come here for a meal, which was the most correct thing she had done in her life! Of course, there are general dishes made here, such as this fan steamed scallops with garlic, the taste is so-so, it has no characteristics, it is no different from that made in many places inland, and it is not as good as some places inland. Eat it. Of course, green vegetables are also delicious, and olive green beans are quite delicious. Fresh, tasty, rich in juice and chewy with a tongue. And what surprised everyone is how the green beans can be fried so green and green, yet crisp and delicious, and the sweet sweet water unique to fresh string beans bursts in the mouth together with the savory minced meat and The taste of the olives is really amazing. Even Bai Xiaoye, a guy who doesn''t like to eat greens on weekdays, has eaten a lot. Fortunately, the amount of food in this dish is also quite large, which is definitely enough for several of them to enjoy. In fact, the price of such a meal is not cheap, and the per capita consumption is more than 300, but everyone is really happy. Qin Wan''er is also very satisfied. He has come to Hong Kong and Macao and made at least one. The things you like can make your nervous mind at work always relax. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3669: Serious threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At dinner, Qin Waner told everyone about all their experiences here, including how important the matter he is investigating now. Zuo Meiyan very much agrees with this, she is well aware of the huge threat posed by capital outflow, which is a disaster for the entire country and people of China. "Under the pressure of China''s currency depreciation, capital outflow has become our main concern for China''s economy." Zuo Meiyan frowned. "I think that for such people, they should be sentenced to heavy sentences, and it would not be too much to kill them directly. Ruan Qingshuang did not particularly understand the economic aspect: "Did not the central bank dominate the RMB depreciation last time? And it shocked the global market." "Hua Xia did this mainly to pre-empt the Fed from raising interest rates, right?" Manyu has little research on the economy. This is what most people think. " Zuo Meiyan should be the one who knows the most about the economy. It can even be said that it is more than Xu Yun. After all, since Zuo Meiyan took over the Tianyu Group, she must pay attention to every move of the domestic economy and the world economy. If business people do not understand economic changes, they will definitely be killed. "Because of the pressure on our China''s currency depreciation for months, if the central bank waits until the Fed raises interest rates before liberalizing the exchange rate, then the situation will be more difficult to control. The RMB may depreciate disorderly, and the decline may well be greater than 13%. , The pressure of capital outflow is even greater. "Zuo Meiyan said lightly. Xu Yun also frowned: "Do current investors in China view capital outflows as the biggest threat to China''s economy?" Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Yes, from the decline rate of the central bank''s external reserves, it can be seen that the rate of China''s capital outflow has been very fast in the past two years. If China''s economy continues to slow down, capital outflow will accelerate." Of course, these are all visible capital outflows. Wealthy people abound to invest abroad. Zuo Mei smoked for a moment, and continued: "In their view, capital outflow is a sign of weakening people''s confidence in China. Capital outflow will draw liquidity from the domestic economy and increase the difficulty of financing for enterprises and local governments." These Zuo Meiyan have been very straightforward, everyone can understand. Those capital outflows are visible. There is also the transfer of these invisible black money out of the country. How much money does Huaxia go abroad? This number is simply a super huge number that ordinary people dare not imagine! "Moreover, as the Fed raises interest rates and the stock market in China falls sharply, the capital flow trend becomes more and more important. The interest rate hike by the US Empire will draw funds from emerging markets such as China, which will obviously bring greater downward pressure on China s stock price. "Zuo Mei said," Why do people who have stocks in these two years lose money ... all because they don''t understand the economy. " Xu Yun nodded, and Zuo Meiyan agreed that many people think that stocks can make money, but they never pay attention to the Fed''s interest rate hike news. Really smart people, people who understand the world economy will not take the lead in the stock market. People who have news have heard that the Fed''s interest rate hike has just come out, and even if there is no sign yet, they will put the money out. At this time, ordinary people will always suffer. The stock market kind of thing is someone who has "news". Before they realize that things have changed, they fire up the prices, take a large amount of ordinary people who do not understand the economy and want to make money, and then directly take away the money. When the stock price plummeted and the people were about to cry without tears, the wallets made by those people ran away with the money. Now China is in a dilemma. Stimulating exports with a depreciation of the currency will encourage capital flight and force the central bank to use external reserves to slow the tide of capital outflows. But efforts to support the renminbi will also hurt exports, which may result in large-scale layoffs in various weak-profit industries and intricate shadow bank inflation. No one knows how many times the collateral in the warehouse has been mortgaged, or how much debt the shadow banking system has ... "Now things are complicated. I think the focus of the market is not just on the Fed, this is just one of the things to worry about." Zuo Meiyan sighed: "In addition to the capital outflows we can see, these rely on the underground Qianzhuang transferred capital outwards, and the **** who laundered the black money were even more abominable. The entire Huaxia economy they engaged in was even more chaotic, saying that they are good for the country and the people. " "The impact of the Fed''s rate hike on China''s economy is indeed there, but the downward pressure on China''s economy is mainly due to domestic factors." Xu Yun frowned: "Overcapacity, real estate inventory is too high, and export competitiveness is declining ... These are all inescapable responsibilities of our own country. " "Did you say this, how do I feel that it is now a crisis, especially dangerous." Man Yu''s eyes widened, she had never thought that there would be such a danger. After hearing this, she felt a sense of crisis. In my heart, there is no pressure on this kind of thing, perhaps only Qiu Yan, because she does not care, understand, and has no interest in this regard. So she couldn''t understand other people''s words, and she didn''t go to her heart or think about it. "Under this dilemma, our country allows the RMB to depreciate in an orderly manner, while setting more restrictions on capital outflows and slowing down the opening of residents'' capital accounts." Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "China will use huge foreign exchange Reserves to ensure that the RMB exchange rate remains stable. " "This must consume a lot of money?" Ruan Qingshuang opened his mouth slightly. "Yes." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "Without seriously affecting China''s external exposure, it should be able to consume 900 billion US dollars for foreign exchange intervention." Nine hundred billion dollars! My God ... Ruan Qingshuang didn''t dare to think about what a huge sum of money. "This is really hurtful." Xu Yun couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Although our China''s foreign exchange reserves are huge, it has consumed at least about 25% of it?" Zuo Meiyan nodded and frowned: "Yeah, it is indeed a broken thing." "This is too terrifying ..." Qin Wan''er realized that her task was getting heavier and harder, because she knew that Zuo Meiyan said that these are just some of the official outflows of capital. What Qin Waner wants to investigate is the illegal way in which underground money banks and such illegal money-laundering capital flow out of China. If these illegal outflows of capital are all superimposed together, wouldn''t it be a more terrifying figure? Illegal money laundering and underground money banks have led to huge capital outflows, seriously endangering financial security, and must dig deeper into upstream crimes! Whether it is financial securities or corruption, we must crack down on major crimes in these areas! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3670: Responsible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You said, will China''s financial crisis break out?" This has always been the concern of Ruan Qingshuang, and the global economic crisis during the Olympics is still vividly visible: "It can also be carried in the waves of the world financial crisis like last time. Will it survive? " Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "This is hard to say. During the global financial crisis in 2008, the inflow of foreign investors suddenly stopped, but the outflow of our Chinese investors quickly retreated, alleviating the pressure of net capital outflow." "During the 12-year European debt crisis, foreign investor inflows also suddenly stopped, but Chinese investors basically remained stable, leading to a rapid expansion of the capital account deficit." Xu Yun also said that he also understands these issues. "In 14 years, the total inflow of foreign investors also suddenly stopped. Because the scale of the total outflow of Chinese investors is rising, the scale of the deficit of the capital account is larger than the previous two." Zuo Meiyan shook his head helplessly. . Ruan Qingshuang knew halfway: "This means that China may also suffer from the financial crisis?" "Perhaps." Zuo Mei smoked: "At least not particularly optimistic now ... Many people feel it, a few years ago, earning thousands of dollars a month is still alive, but now thousands of dollars a month Obviously not enough, and this process is only a few years ... " Ruan Qingshuang felt the most about this. She nodded, and she remembered clearly that when she ran out of her home to open a pharmacy restaurant in Hedong alone, her monthly living expenses could be basically controlled within 800 or even 600, of course, this is limited to individuals Living expenses are not business costs. But now, what can six hundred dollars do? This is only five to six years! You can buy a pair of shoes for about six hundred yuan, and you can''t afford any ordinary brand clothes that keep warm in winter. A bowl of ramen in an ordinary small shop on the street also costs ten yuan. If you want to choose a little more sanitation and cleanliness, go to those chain stores and eat at least twenty bowls of beef noodles. You need to know that five years ago, you could only eat five or six bucks of powder in beef chain stores in some chain stores, and you can add powder for free to eat to death. In the first six hundred dollars of this year, even students who are not in love or socialized at school every day, do not buy things or open houses are not enough. It is said that the cost of living for university students now starts at a thousand, which is relatively economical and simple. Most people are already around two thousand. Of course, there are tens of thousands of trench sisters every month ... Ruan Qingshuang can be said to be a living example. Now that she has been given the money, she can''t live a normal month. You must know that she is still a frugal person, but the price increase rate is far higher than the so-called "depreciation of 3%". The price increase is definitely not only 3%, but how many things have doubled in price? How many things have doubled in price, not just doubled, even doubled, tripled ... It does nt need to be an example at all. Once upon a time, 500 shopping cards can still be taken out to give away. Now who is still willing to take the 500 shopping cards to give gifts? There is not enough to buy a T-shirt in a big shopping mall, just to go shopping in the supermarket area of ??the shopping mall to buy some daily necessities. Now it''s at least two thousand to start sending cards. How many people do not earn more than 2,000 jobs, let alone those low wages in this era. Sanitation workers are definitely doing more dirty and tiring than expected, but the wages they receive are definitely lower than expected, and the same is true for various service industries. Whether it is a hotel waiter or a restaurant waiter, the salary will never be too high Because what they do is not worthwhile to many people, they just wipe the table and wipe the table. It s not just these jobs, what are the packers, the workers in the electronics factory, the small workers on the construction site ... how much are the salaries of these people? In today''s society, it can only be barely alive. If those criminals still want to do everything possible to let Huaxia''s capital outflow, and do everything possible to transfer the black money they got out of their hands abroad, are these people worthy? If it weren''t for these **** that caused the depreciation of money and the increase in prices, the money of these hard working people might still allow them to eat a bite of warmth for three meals a day. Now, they do nt even have a mouthful of hot food for three meals a day. China''s economy has grown rapidly for so many years. It stands to reason that even if the population is large, all people should be able to live a day above the food and clothing level, right? This is absolutely beyond doubt. Look at the GDP and see the rapid development of all walks of life in these years. But why are there still so many people struggling at the food and clothing level? To put it bluntly, it is because of those bastards, those **** who are desperately putting money in their pockets. It is those **** who have caused the hard working masses to still be hard working masses. It is because of the corruption and luxury of those people that many people are still living in dire straits. And now the country has to crack down and sanction them severely, so they want to get the money out of the country and live their lives and lives with impunity? Impossible, none of them! Qin Wan''er is absolutely not allowed! For such people, Qin Wan''er will never let these people out even if the country has no explicit provisions to crack down on them. One of these people is counted as one, and will never be tolerated! No matter what kind of person the background of Liu Benliu is, or even what kind of strong backer Liu Liuliu has in the background, Qin Wan''er will never give up. no way! If she can''t do her utmost to crack down on such sanctions severely, China''s economy will become even more crisis. Once China is caught in a financial crisis, ordinary people are more likely to survive without ordinary people abroad! After all, China has a large population. Although the Chinese people have a little deposit, but in the context of the financial crisis, that little deposit will become worthless. Once those little deposits become worthless, I am afraid most people have no way to survive it ... The consequences are unbearable! By that time, those who caused this situation must have enjoyed a brighter moon and a cleaner sky abroad, right? Although there has been a saying from the ancient times that "good people don''t live long, and the scourge has left for thousands of years," Qin Wan''er didn''t want these scourges to be left for thousands of years, and let ordinary Chinese people bear the serious consequences of their sins. "If you need to help Tianyu Group in tracing these people, no matter whether it is a person or a money, I have no responsibility." Zuo Meiyan finished, glancing at Xu Yun: "At this point, we It must be supported in the end. " "Yes." Ruan Qingshuang also nodded: "Waner, don''t worry, you can speak wherever you need us. Let Xu Yun help you must say that we can definitely help you if you have insufficient funds to track down. Do nt embarrass yourself. Qin Wan''er was moved at the moment and didn''t know what he should say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3671: respectively Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a short meeting, Qin Wan''er still had to be separated, because Taikang''s words had always been around her ears. Their task had not been completed. They had to find out who Liu Liuliu was above, and they had to find the relationship between the legend in China . This is the key point of the whole thing. They can''t think that because Xu Yun won the billions of dollars, they think the thing is over and they think the task is completed. This is just the beginning. Xu Yun''s real task has just begun. They will face a more complicated situation. More than a billion yuan is not a success at all. Compared with the current outflow of assets, This is nothing more than a mere nine. Qin Wan''er needs Xu Yun''s help, and Xu Yun is not stingy about his ability. Of course Ruan Qingshuang is very supportive of Xu Yun to help Qin Wan''er do this, because even Zuo Meiyan particularly supports Xu Yun in this matter. These **** who wreck the country and the people can be dug out earlier, and they will cause less damage to the citizens. Perhaps some self-righteous people will sigh that it is impossible for rich immigrants to take away much capital. Indeed, Huaxia s renminbi-denominated capital cannot be transferred overseas and needs to be converted into US dollars. But some stupid people would think that it is a good thing for some people to package and express RMB to the US Empire to reduce the domestic RMB''s liquidity. People with this kind of thinking are definitely getting into their heads. However, Xu Yun has really heard an expert analyze it like this, a self-righteous economic expert, saying that this is simple common sense that everyone knows. As the "currency war" becomes more complicated, it becomes a so-called crisis that does not matter! Moreover, this expert also mocked the Chinese while posing the rise of patriotism, tossing about the internationalization of the renminbi, so that as many foreigners in the world as possible save in renminbi, buy China s Treasury bonds, and take away the inflation of the renminbi, just as China is The contribution made by the US dollar lamented the capital flight while suffering. Experts also said that as long as you want to go a little deeper, you can understand that the idea that rich immigrants take away Huaxia Capital itself is a pseudo-proposition for real demonization. What to say because fixed assets, such as factories, machines, stocks, speculators, Pu''er tea, etc., can''t be taken away! For this kind of economics expert, Xu Yun really wants to ask, where did this economics learn from? It is an insult to the teacher. If the teacher knows that his students can distort the knowledge, shouldn''t he be mad. Besides, who said that all capital of rich immigrants is clean? For example, if a family of people like Legend wants to immigrate, how much of their money is cleanly taken out of the way? one million? Ten million? And how much did they transfer the money through that dirty means? How many millions? Tens of billions? It may even be tens of billions! How is this capital loss calculated? How many rich immigrants leave cleanly? Xu Yun even dared to say that 99% of it was not clean, and some of them transferred some black money out of the country by some means. This kind of thing was not a secret! Xu Yun chose to return to Shenjiang with Qin Waner just to see what demon and ghosts are all so shameless that they can swept through money. Xu Yun believes that most of these people are gathered in the economically developed cities such as Beishangguang, because only in large cities can more resources be obtained. Although Manyu hasn''t had enough fun, not happy enough, and hasn''t found an opportunity to go to Disneyland in Hong Kong and Macau to see if it''s the same as Disneyland in Shenjiang, but he didn''t say much about wanting to stay. She is a girl who can clearly distinguish leisure from entertainment. For the things to be done next and the tasks and tasks to be faced next, she will not be neglected at all. She is definitely a girl who can be serious and serious. If not, Qin Wan''er will not take her seriously. Too. And they are not so nervous in time after going back, because after some things that need to be arranged before Taikang returned to Shenjiang, they took a rest for half a day to accompany their family to play, eat, and returned to the unit early the next morning to find the investigation department to coordinate Work together. Qin Wan''er is very thankful that she can have such a colleague who supports her work, and there are so few friends who can help her relax, and Xu Yun, who can stand up when she is the most helpless and the most difficult, helps She solves men who have problems she can''t solve. No, in the words of Man Yu, Xu Yun is a male god. In fact, Xu Yun was the goddess of Qin Waner a long time ago. When he faced the four wolves together in Hedong City, Xu Yun was the goddess of Qin Waner. It''s just that Qin Wan''er''s character doesn''t allow himself to admit that Qin Wan''er is different from Man Yu. Qin Wan''er didn''t realize that Xu Yun was also her male **** when he was talking about Xu Yun as a male god. If it were not her male god, how could Xu Yun help her solve so many problems and difficulties? Xu Yun is not only her male god, but also her eternal male god, an irreplaceable male god. Xu Yun, Qin Wan''er and Man Yu said goodbye to Hong Kong and Macau, while Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan still have to stay and experience the trip to Hong Kong and Macau with the company''s outstanding employees. If it was nt for the smog, they might be able to come one day early, the time they could get together could be one more day, and they might also be able to appreciate how Xu Yun managed to win the storm and win more than two billion yuan, but everything was due to the weather of the smog. delayed. After they watched Xu Yun and their plane leave, Zuo Meiyan told Ruan Qingshuang: "Don''t worry about anything now, relax and have fun for a few days, the air here is much better than inland." "Yeah, it is indeed much better than the inland air." Ruan Qingshuang is also rare to take a deep breath. "I have asked several bosses in the film and television circle here to discuss things, and the staff will work hard for you." Zuo Meiyan said to Ruan Qingshuang: "If you lead them, they will definitely have fun." "Aren''t you with us? It''s not interesting without you." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment. "Isn''t it okay to come out and not work this time?" Zuo Meiyan shrugged helplessly: "I also just received an invitation. It seems that I came to Hong Kong and Macao. Some people know that if you don''t go, you will be treated as if you don''t give face. This face is for people in our industry. It is still very important. " Ruan Qingshuang was a little bit reluctant, and also distressed Zuo Meiyan''s busy work. "However, I believe that without me, they will let go of the game even more. After all, I am too serious. They are too afraid of me. You are different." Zuo Meiyan smiled, trying to make herself look like she did not So disappointed: "I believe you must be a good boss for the team." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3672: High specification reception Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the plane flew back to Shenjiang from Hong Kong and Macao, it was already dark, because they were very tired these days. On the only relaxing day, I played in the port area and rested until more than three in the morning. And I got up early this morning to understand the situation of Liu Benliu in the hospital, and it was quite difficult to leave the hospital at one-and-a-half. Before Xu Yun left, he also specifically contacted Qiushan and went to greet him. This was to remind Qiushan not to forget to help him get the 600 million yuan. For people like Legend, Xu Yun definitely wants to "catch up and kill", as well as his family. If they could really kill them, Xu Yun would really thank God for blessing it. So after flying for several hours, Xu Yun felt sore all over, not the kind of fatigue, but the feeling of tiredness was too deep. Even Xu Yun is like that, let alone Qin Waner and Man Yu. Xu Yun believes that they must also be particularly tired. So Xu Yun contacted Hadron in advance before getting on the plane and asked Hadron to arrange a car to pick them up. The hadron waited at the airport an hour in advance. After seeing Xu Yun, they quickly stepped forward and greeted the three. "Brother Yun, the car is parked outside. You said where should we go first?" Qiangzi asked: "Or go directly to the hotel and eat something first?" "Ask them." Xu Yun said: "I don''t care. It''s not too late to return to the hotel with you later. Ye Fara knows what I''m here for?" "Well, I will pick you up when I come out to pick you up." Qiangzi said. Xu Yun nodded. He didn''t speak anymore, but gave Qin Wan''er the initiative. If they were willing to eat together, they would go together. If they felt inconvenient, Xu Yun wouldn''t force him. After all, here is Shen Jiang, and they are all in this identity, and many things are necessary to avoid suspicion. If Xingkai Hotel is a general hotel, it is just a five-star luxury hotel. Qin Wan''er and Manyu are indeed subject to criticism. In fact, this situation should not blame them at all, the reason for this situation is entirely due to some bad habits in the officialdom. Although this is unfair to some honest people, there is no way to do it. This is the way it has to be accepted. People like Qin Waner and Chen Wei are people who know how to avoid suspicion. "Well, you let Qiangzi take you to the hotel directly, you are quite tired, we also go directly to rest." Qin Waner said. "Qin Bureau, today you will go directly home with me, anyway, there is no one in my family, we will go to the unit together tomorrow morning." Man Yu said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "That''s fine." "Then, let''s separate here." Man Yu looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "My goddess, you have to rest well at night. If there is nothing tomorrow, we will not disturb you. You can sleep as much as you want. " "Let the strong son send you back first." Xu Yun said lightly. "No need." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Man Yujia and Xingkai Hotel are not in the way. Now the traffic in Shenjiang is so jammed. If you send us back again, it will be very time consuming. You are tired now . " Xu Yun shook his head and insisted: "Don''t care about this for a while, let''s go." Ye Fara knew that Hadron was coming to pick up Xu Yun, so he let Hadron come in her Maybach directly. Qin Wan''er was used to it, and she knew Xu Yun well enough, so there was nothing surprising. He dropped his chin. too exaggerated. "My male god, you really are a person of identity." Man Yu said: "I thought your site was only on Qindao. Now it seems that it is far more than that." Man Yu said: "In the Australian District You can solve the 18K people. In Shenjiang, you can make such a sloping car transfer. Can you not be so handsome in front of me, I will not hold it, you know that I am not so reserved. " Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. "If you don''t go in, then take a taxi and go back." Qin Wan''er said with a blank expression. Manyu shook his head: "I''m not doing that much, and I''m not stupid. I can''t call such a good car by taxi." "Then get in the car obediently, then close your mouth and don''t talk much. No one will think you are a little dumb." Qin Wan''er finished pushing the manchu as soon as possible, and then he went into the back row by himself. After the hadron got in the car and asked for the address, he drove to Manyu''s house with a few people. Man Yu didn''t shut up along the way. Hadron doubted that she was really a policeman. Logically speaking, how could the police say so much "nonsense"? She is a little too unstable ... At least compared with Qin Wan''er, Manyu really has no sense of stability. Manyu chattered all the way home. Qin Wan''er couldn''t control this guy at all on these things. Manyu only listened to her orders on work. At other times, Qin Wan''er''s orders were just a buzz for her. That''s it. After the two got out, Xu Yun and Hadron''s ears were clean. "Do you need me to find you in the bureau tomorrow?" Xu Yun asked before leaving. Qin Wan''er didn''t have time to answer, and Manyu took the first step: "God, if you really want to go to the bureau with us, then come here to pick us up at seven tomorrow, and then use your Maybach to send us to the unit. " "You can die if you don''t have a high profile?" Qin Wan''er glared at him. Man Yu was originally a joke. After speaking, he spit out his tongue and ran away. While running, he said: "I will go upstairs and open the door! You talk slowly! Don''t worry!" "Don''t listen to her talking nonsense." Qin Wan''er told Xu Yun: "Tomorrow doesn''t need you to do anything, you take a good rest, we will find out the legendary family background as soon as possible, I believe it should be possible to have results soon, I will inform you as soon as I have the result. " "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "Then you go back. If you have anything to call, I will be at Xingkai Hotel." "En." Qin Wan''er nodded. "Brother Yun, are you staying in the hotel at night? Don''t follow Mr. Ye home?" Qiangzi asked in a word. Xu Yun really didn''t know how to answer this word, after all, Qin Wan''er was still around. There was a hint of embarrassment on Qin Wan''er''s face, but the embarrassment was just a flash, and she pretended not to hear anything: "Well, I''m going!" Qin Wan''er turned around and left. Obviously, she is covering up her embarrassment. If not, she will watch Xu Yun leave their car before going upstairs. This is a kind of politeness and etiquette for Chinese people. "Your mouth really doesn''t talk anymore ..." Xu Yun glanced at Qiangzi helplessly: "Come on, drive back to the hotel quickly, did you tell the infantry and several other brothers to wait at the hotel? Me? You have to drink it tonight. " "Haha! That is a must!" Qiangzi grinned, he has been waiting for this day for a long time! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3673: A long absence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara had been waiting anxiously when the hadron brought Xu Yun back to Xingkai Hotel. Because they went to send Qin Wan''er, they were on the road for nearly an hour, and Shenjiang''s evening peak was definitely notoriously congested. After Xu Yun briefly explained the two sentences, Ye Fara no longer blamed Hadron''s turtle speed. Hadron immediately arranged for tonight''s affairs under Xu Yun''s indication. Ye Fara knew what they wanted to do just by seeing. "Did you eat with your brothers, didn''t you plan to take me?" Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun and asked unkindly: "Is it too kind? I can make them all in one sentence Overtime until twelve o''clock. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "It''s because you are the boss''s identity, so I can''t take you with you. If you take it with you, you don''t know how to drink." "Please, Xingkai Hotel, you also have shares, okay, you are also the boss here." Ye Fara said: "You can be a boss loved by his people, can''t I just, I''m not Zuo Meiyan People of this personality, I am a very kind boss. " "I believe." Xu Yun nodded: "So I intend to give this decision to the brothers. If they have prepared your position, then you will join us. If you are not prepared, you will have to wrong you." "Then I don''t have to worry at all." Ye Fara snorted: "Now they are all my men, do you think they will offend me so carelessly?" "This may not be true." Xu Yun sat on the sofa in a relaxed mood: "However, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. In case you didn''t think about you, don''t think about it." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look and said to himself: "It''s impossible. If anyone dares not think of me, he will roll it out tomorrow." After saying this, Ye Fara put down her phone. Xu Yun suddenly realized when he heard a voice message being sent out on WeChat. Ye Fara directly threatened this WeChat group. "You haven''t said that you can''t use means." Ye Farah saw Xu Yun, and there was no evasion or explanation: "Anyway, you have said it, and the power is given to them." "You just said that you are not Zuo Meiyan''s character, you are a kind boss, but in my opinion, you are more capable than Zuo Meiyan." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "This is not a fun thing. . " "I wouldn''t do this dictatorship on weekdays." Ye Fara explained: "But today this thing is too special, so I have to be overbearing." Soon, the people in the group responded to her, all of them showed loyalty. In fact, these people are too familiar to everyone. These are the brothers who helped Ye Fara to drive away those who tried to usurp the power in the hotel. Qiangzi, Kong Zhong, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning, infantry, Shanzi, Lu Wenyi, Shan Jiahao, all are their own people. Xiaodongbei was taken to Qindao''s catering department in charge of Tianyu Hotel, while the entire catering aspect of Xingkai Hotel was handed over to Shanzi to take care of it. After such a period of exercise, Shanzi has become a super chef who can be alone. Soon after, he is going to use the connections of the high society in Shenjiang that he knows, to find a relationship to engage in, and to take the medicinal restaurant of Xingkai Hotel Get a Michelin Samsung name and hang it. There is not much change between Hadron and Kong Zhong, but they are more mature than before. And Lu Feng and Shan Hongning can now be said to be a family relationship. Although Lu Wenyi and Shan Jiahao have not yet obtained a marriage certificate, the two of them have already completed their relationship. The infantry is still the same, Xu Yun and he have just done things together, so the changes in Xu Yun''s eyes are almost non-existent. Several people went directly to the private dining room of their own medicated restaurant under the arrangement of Shanzi. Ye Fara received the invitation from everyone, which made her very satisfied. "I tell you, you can''t be afraid of power in the future, you have to have the strength." Xu Yun joked. Qiangzi told Xu Yun: "President Zong and I are all friends and buddies in private. We originally wanted Mr. Ye to be together. Is it possible to entertain you and leave Mr. Ye cold?" "That''s right, Brother Yun, you''re not kind. You can have today, half of you have started a good head with you, and the other half is led by President Ye. If there is no Ye With our leadership, we do nt have today s day. " "Yeah, so President Ye is also very important to us!" Several people talked. Xu Yun grinned and said: "It seems that you are a united front, okay, even if I said the wrong thing, I will punish myself for three cups!" Shan Jiahao, as the youngest person in a table, immediately poured wine for Xu Yun, while Lu Wenyi was responsible for pouring tea for everyone. Xu Yun is really very happy and relaxed today, so let go as much as possible, drink, and happily drink, although he has never let himself drunk, but he believes that this Xingkai Hotel is drinking today The unique wine is obviously different from ordinary wine. As long as he doesn''t control the forced discharge and consumption of alcohol by his body, he should be somewhat intoxicated. In this way, Xu Yun and the big guy talked about the wine. He and everyone drank at least two or even three cups. This super-concentrated wine is not ordinary. Xu Yun did not let the body be immune to alcohol and promptly discharge Alcohol, so there was a hint of drunkenness after two laps. Everyone is drunk and everyone is happy. Although Ye Fala participated in everyone''s party, she didn''t drink. She seemed to know that she needed to stay a sober person. After all, everyone hadn''t been together for a long time to drink with Xu Yun. cup. Ye Fara doesn''t mind if you drink more. She understands that everyone present is a person with alcohol, not a guy without alcohol, so she is not worried about how much they drink. There are so many rooms upstairs in Xingkai Hotel, just arrange it for them. Like Ye Fara, Lu Wenyi stayed sober, and she seemed to know that everyone would drink a lot. As the night gets darker and deeper, everyone gets happier and happier. Xu Yun listened to them talk a lot about what happened here during this time and told everyone a lot about what happened during this time. The waiters couldn''t help feeling happy. Drinking and chatting continued until more than 11 o''clock in the evening, and at this time Xu Yun finally felt the taste of alcohol controlling the brain. If he did not deliberately control it, alcohol would definitely not interfere with any of his little brain nerve, but he today Just want to get drunk. I have nt been drunk for a long time, this feeling is pretty good ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3674: Thoroughly relaxed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun didn''t even remember how much of this highly mellow liquor he drank, because he didn''t control his body to forcibly discharge alcohol from the pores, and when he finally drank it, he became more excited. Ye Fara shook his head helplessly and said to Lu Wenyi: "It looks like you are going to work hard today." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Ye." Lu Wenyi smiled slightly: "They haven''t been drinking and chatting so easily for a long time, and some of the entertainment on weekdays is not so pleasant to drink." "Yeah, only the drunkards who drink like life will drink on the basis of entertainment. Normal people will not like to drink on the occasion of entertainment." Ye Fara said: "This kind of wine is actually only suitable for Real friends or family drinks, I do nt like their booze. " "But no one stopped you while they were drinking." Lu Wenyi looked at Ye Fara with surprise. Ye Fara smiled slightly: "Because he knows that they are not the kind of bad drunkards, and they seem to have never really enjoyed drinking alcohol since they came to Shenjiang to work, and it will be the New Year soon, After working hard for a whole year, I hope they can be truly relaxed today. " Lv Wenyi also smiled. It is true. Each of them has worked hard for a whole year. After paying a lot of effort for the hotel, it should indeed take a good rest. "It''s estimated that they can''t go alone today, but Xu Yun didn''t have any idea to keep them awake." Ye Fara smiled bitterly. "Wait for a while, you help them prepare the room and let them all stay in the hotel." "En." Lu Wenyi nodded. "Do you always prepare a suite for Xu?" "You don''t need to prepare him." Ye Farah said: "I didn''t drink alcohol, and he is a guy who is immune to alcohol. Maybe this state is now disguised to match his brothers, wait a moment. They all squatted, and he might be refreshed again. " Seeing that they were still pushing cups for another, Ye Fara felt that her judgment should be correct. ... But at the end of this wine game, Ye Fara found that she was wrong, she realized that Xu Yun would also be drunk. It''s not that people who are trained to be immune to alcohol won''t get drunk, and at any time, nothing prevents a person from wanting to get drunk. To put it bluntly, the alcohol immunity training that Xu Yun has trained is how to prevent alcohol from eroding the brain. The most effective way is to remove alcohol through the pores as far as possible before the alcohol has finished controlling the human brain. This method has been used by people in ancient times. It seems to be called the six-sword divine sword. It is even more cattle, and it can force the wine out of the little finger. Of course, this is a martial art, and Xu Yun''s training is a more scientific method. "Mr. Ye, Mr. Xu also seems to be drunk." Lu Wenyi saw Xu Yun, like everyone else, lying on the table, and she said to Ye Fara helplessly: "Do you have to prepare a room for him?" ? " "Forget it, I''ll take him back to rest." Ye Fara said: "Like tomorrow morning, they may all be able to sleep more. If these guys know that Xu Yun is also in the hotel tomorrow morning, they will definitely bother. He rested and told him to go to breakfast together. " Lu Wenyi smiled and did not speak. She did not know if Ye Fara deliberately found a reason to take Xu Yun home. "You also leave a reminder to all of their rooms, telling them that they can work for two hours tomorrow morning and sleep more." Ye Fara said: "If you can''t get up, then take a day off." "En." Lu Wenyi nodded. Ye Fara got up to get Xu Yun up, and with the help of Lu Wenyi, "threw" Xu Yun into the car. Lu Wenyi also arranged for several people on duty to help her send the other drunk guys back to the prepared room to rest. Ye Fara drove with Xu Yun back home. Xu Yun lay motionless in the back of the car and slept very sweetly. Maybe alcohol can really make people feel more relaxed, Xu Yun will sleep so deeply, it is because of that tiredness. After a series of events, he has never had time to relax completely. The psychological relaxation is sometimes very important, but Xu Yun seems to have not felt that kind of relaxation for a long time. So he was particularly tired. Ye Fara was worried about waking him up, so he was very careful and slow while driving along the way, and even when turning, he was afraid to wake Xu Yun. In this way, Ye Fara had been driving home for more than four or fifty minutes after being home for more than twenty minutes. Even when Ye Fara stopped, Xu Yun still slept very comfortably, and the rear seats of the luxury car were really comfortable enough, otherwise Xu Yun would nt be as comfortable as he slept. What does it mean to wake up. Ye Fara carefully parked the car, and then pulled Xu Yun up in the car. Xu Yun opened his eyes confusedly, and seemed to want to say something, but the corner of his mouth moved but there was no murmur. Half-sleeping and awake, Ye Fala took him home. Ye Fara''s home has always had Xu Yun''s bedroom, and it will always be clean. Because Ye Fara will always welcome Xu Yun to Shenjiang, Xu Yun''s room at home has been maintained. Of course, Xu Yun s room has been kept out of the house, and Ye Fara has kept another room, that is, Bu Fei Fan s room. Ye Fa La every day expects Bu Fei Fan to come back suddenly, especially Once he came back, it made her expectation of this kind of higher and higher. In fact, one should not have too much expectation of something. Once one''s expectation is too high, the loss will become larger, and expectation and loss will always be proportional. If Ye Fara didn''t have that kind of expectation, she would not have a sense of loss, just because she had such an expectation, she would have such a great sense of loss. Ye Fara took Xu Yun back to his room and put the person on the bed. When she helped Xu Yun take off her clothes, she smelled a lot of alcohol. Finally, Ye Fara took off Xu Yun''s clothes and put them in the washing machine to wash and dry them. Anyway, Xu Yun was sleeping deeply, it seemed to be completely unconscious, and she didn''t care what she did to him. . This state is indeed something Xu Yun hasn''t felt for a long time, and it is not necessary to ensure the consciousness of consciousness at all. For Xu Yun, maybe it is a real relaxation? At least Xu Yun thinks so. He really enjoys this kind of thorough relaxation. Thorough relaxation can make him recover all the energy of the past in the morning of the next day, and become the absolutely energetic man again. A man who never tires. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3675: Despair is a terrible thing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Farah was actually distressed to see Xu Yun like this, because until this moment when Xu Yun was placed on the bed, Ye Farah realized why Xu Yun would make himself drunk. Xu Yun also hopes that he can relax himself and herself, which makes Ye Fara feel very lucky and gratified. Xu Yun can do this in front of her, which shows 100% trust in her. Ye Fara can know this enough. She has nothing more to ask. When Xu Yun, who had no idea of ??the feeling of drunk last time, opened his eyes, the sky was completely bright. The feeling of dizziness is still quite uncomfortable, at least Xu Yun made sure that he didn''t particularly like the smell of waking up the next day after being drunk. The kind of heavy pumpkin hanging on the back of the head always makes people look dumb. Xu Yun looked at the time, it was already 10:30 in the morning. "Huh ..." Xu Yun stretched out his waist. If he let Wang Yi or Wan Kuangxiao know this situation, he would definitely scold him for being depraved. Ye Fara worried that it would affect Xu Yun''s rest, and closed the door in the study to deal with some work, so he could not hear any noise outside. Xu Yun suddenly realized that he was not wearing clothes and his head was blank. Was he really conscious at that time yesterday? In this way, alcohol is really terrible enough, and Xu Yun finally understands why they must have received alcohol training. It is said that wine can be a good thing and a bad thing. The cooperation of various businesses, the promotion of official career, the red and white happy events, and the gathering of friends are all indispensable for this kind of fun, especially near the Spring Festival, and wine has become a necessary thing to visit relatives and friends. But there are very few people who can make a difference with wine. Most people do not use wine to solve the problem of promotion in their career. More people have not used wine to talk about business and make money. For most people, wine is not a success, it is just a bad thing. When alcohol controls humanity, how many people have done things that make them regret enough for life? Some people hurt because of drunkenness, some endanger public safety because of drunkenness, and some even kill or even commit suicide because of drunkenness. This kind of example is around everyone, and some people can even drink themselves to death. But no matter how many things there are, there is no way for the alcoholics to realize how harmful alcohol is. And this kind of people will only evade responsibility, and do not want to take responsibility, because such people will always have a common excuse, that is, I drink. But this excuse is not forgiven by anyone but relatives! Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, thinking that he would never let alcohol control his body in the future, which is really terrible. If a guy who wanted him to die came last night, I am afraid he can''t help it now. Wake up. When Xu Yun saw the clothes that had been washed and dried next to the pillow, the color on his face became embarrassed. It did nt matter if the clothes outside were taken off, but Ye Fara was really true, even his close-fitting clothes It s all washed. Xu Yun was so embarrassed to wear clean clothes. He got up and walked into the bathroom in the bedroom, opened the shower and took a shower, rinsed off the residual alcohol smell before changing to clean clothes. There are still residual alcohol smells on the quilt cover sheets. Xu Yun took all the embarrassed things and put them in the dirty clothes basket. When Xu Yun started to take a bath, Ye Fara heard the sound of water faintly. When the sound stopped, she got up and walked to Xu Yun''s room. When Ye Fala knocked on the door and came in, Xu Yun had just dressed. "How about, is it alright to rest?" Ye Fara asked. Xu Yun nodded: "You worked hard yesterday." After Xu Yun finished talking, he took out the dirty laundry basket and asked Ye Fara where the washing machine was, but Ye Fara motioned to let Xu Yun put it down. She would not let Xu Yun do these things. Although Ye Fara is an absolute strong woman, and she never thinks that things like housework should be done by women, in front of Xu Yun, she is just like ordinary women who adore her husband. She does not want to let Xu Yun is willing to do these things. Xu Yun is not that kind of macho asshole. "Let''s put it down first. Let me go to the hotel first. Anyway, you have a share in the hotel. You are the owner of the hotel. If you haven''t come to the hotel for a long time, the employees will think you have retreated "Ye Fara smiled:" Let''s go, I''ll take you to breakfast first. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded, he was really a little hungry. Last night, I was only concerned about drinking. Xu Yun really didn''t eat much. I slept so late again in the morning, and now I am really hungry at this moment. ... In the teahouse of the 18K Autumn Mountain in Minato-ku, the two-day legend seems very weak. Now it is not only physical pain, but also mental helplessness and loss that is tormenting him. It can even be said to be a despair. He hadn''t been able to take a good rest for two and a half days. He was so anxious that he could only lie on the cold floor and sleep. When he woke up, he would runny nose. Moreover, during the two days here, he had never eaten a decent meal, and he ate all the leftovers from his guardian. Akiyama will arrange meals for the person who guards him, the amount of food is definitely not enough for three people. But the three people who guard him will always eat all the nutritious and delicious things in the meals. The rest is basically the rice in the vegetable soup, and occasionally there will be leftover small leaves or very small minced meat ... After these people have eaten, they will throw the remaining rice together with the lunch box in front of the legend, let him finish eating and then clean it. When they did this for the first time, the legend was absolutely rejected! How could he eat these people''s leftover lunch? What he eats on weekdays, I am afraid that these **** have never seen it! But when the day passed and stayed up late into the night again, Qiushan still didn''t get the money, so he couldn''t let him go. At this time, the legend began to panic and fear, because he felt that his father must know his situation at this time, but he has not yet rescued him? This made him desperate ... In the middle of the night, he was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it, so he had to eat all the leftovers from the three **** that guarded him! He doesn''t want to starve to death! And it''s noon on the third day now ... If his father can''t put the money into the designated account of Qiushan in time, Qiushan will cut off his hand! When he thought of the legend here, he couldn''t help shaking. He couldn''t imagine the pain of cutting off a hand. Perhaps that kind of pain is simply unbearable for him. Maybe he will die directly because of that kind of pain? The leftovers eaten by the three guards were thrown in front of the legend again, the splashed rice grains crashed onto his shoe surface, and he didn''t seem to care about the hundreds of thousands of high-order handmade leather shoes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3676: Threatening threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Legend lowered his head and looked at the leftovers in front of them. Each of these three people would only leave him a few pitiful rices, and even the bones of the ribs they had eaten were inserted into the rice, which was clean Jing, there is not even a little bit of meat on it. If you want to eat these leftovers, you have to throw away these disgusting bones ... The legend that was noble than anyone in the past, finally habitually lowered his noble head. He took up the lunch box with little hesitation and ate all the remaining rice. He was hungry, it was really too hungry! Because these **** never let him drink water, he had to drink all the remaining vegetable juices from the lunch box. Those vegetable juices mixed with the saliva of these three bastards, the legend did not want to think about it, every The second thought would make him sick. But the vegetable juice was very salty. After drinking it, he would always be coughed a few times. This time he coughed more seriously because his flat conductor seemed to be inflamed. "Oh, it seems that the rich young man can''t handle things." The young man headed was a little impatient with the legendary cough, because he let the younger brother bring a bottle of mineral water to the legend. . Legend hasn''t drank water for two days, so I can''t wait to pour it into my mouth! Because I was too anxious to drink, I was choked by water to the trachea, and once again couldn''t help coughing loudly! "I give you water to stop your annoying coughing voice. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take it back." When the headed young man''s voice fell, the younger brother snatched it away. The mineral water in the legendary hands is still in the corner. The legend quickly rushed forward to save the water, but the water had all flowed to the ground. Only thirsty people will know how wonderful water is. If you are thirsty, do nt even see the water, you will be crazy when you see the liquid! The legend can''t care that the water has already flowed to the ground, he lowered his head and started to **** the water on the ground! "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhwe You come to me and I will definitely give it to you. " After the legend was heard, he walked to the other party in full bloom, looking at the other party eagerly: "Give me! Give me water!" "Who do you think you are? Are you ordering me? I''m not your servant." The young man headed glared. The legend was dumbfounded. He questioned in his heart why he was so stupid. He would believe the other party. It was simply stupid! "If it is a request, I may agree to you, because I am a kind person." The young man said: "But I hope you can come up with a little request, if you don''t even understand what the request is like. , How can I meet your requirements? " "I ... I beg you ... I beg you to give me a sip of water ..." There is no way for the legend, he can only swallow his breath. "Yes, this is the gesture you should have." Youth Road led. The legend looked at him pitifully, praying that he could give himself water quickly! "I can give you water, but you''d better remember to stop coughing after drinking water. If you still cough, I promise to hit all the water you drink until you spit it out!" The youth glared fiercely at the legend! At this time, Qiushan came to the teahouse. Only when Qiushan came, the three young men responsible for guarding him would not be so fierce. But Legend doesn''t expect to be able to sue Akiyama, because Akiyama can guess his attitude towards him by looking at his state. But this attitude is within his default range. As long as people are not killed or crippled, and no obvious scars are left, Qiushan will never blame his brother. "Brother Qiushan! Have you already received the money!" When the legend saw Qiushan, he didn''t even care about thirst, almost rushed towards Qiushan in a fluttering way, but was caught by the younger brother beside him Reach directly to stop in the previous step! "Brother Qiushan! I know it must be the money!" The legendary face is excited! Because Qiushan has not been here for the past two days, it is now suddenly, definitely because of the news! The money must be in the account, so Qiushan will come here to find him, and now he is going to let him go! Thinking of this, the legendary face is hard to hide his excitement, he finally no longer needs to endure the torture of those three bastards! "Why do you think the money has arrived?" Qiu Shan said in a questioning tone. The legend is speechless, isn''t it? "If the money is paid, how could you still be here now?" Qiushan continued to ask: "Do you think I am not a credible person? Wrong, then you are wrong, I am a very People who are very trustworthy, I admire my own reputation. " The legendary heart was instantly cold. The greater the hope, the higher the disappointment, this is not false at all. Legend has just been 100% sure that his father has given the ransom to Qiushan, so he is so confident that he can be released! But the ghost knows that all this belongs to his own fantasy! The legendary whole person sat paralyzed on the ground, his face pale. "In my opinion, your family doesn''t think we will treat you at all. Since this is the case, I can only take some small measures." Qiushan said lightly, just like to talk about it again. An ordinary thing. "How are you doing?" The whole legend is nervous, looking at Qiushan in horror: "I beg you, I beg you not to torture me!" "Of course I won''t torture you, and torturing you doesn''t make any sense to me." Qiushan said: "But I need something from you to send to your family. Only in this way, your family will realize that we have not He is joking. " The legendary complexion was instantly pale! "We said yes before, and I will give you three days. If I can''t get the money after three days, I will chop your hands down." Qiushan continued: "I believe I will chop you off and send it to you. Family, your family will cooperate as soon as possible? " The legend is too scared to speak. "If your family doesn''t cooperate, then I will continue to take down some of your things and send them to them." Qiushan said: "It may be ears, noses, or even things in your crotch ... " "No ... no ... I beg you ... no! Don''t! It''s not three days now!" The legend shook his head in panic: "It''s only two and a half days now! Yes ... yes, two and a half days. It has nt been three days! No, no no ... we will wait, you believe me, my family will give you the money! But the premise is that you must not hurt me! If you hurt me, you Can''t get any money! " Qiushan laughed: "I haven''t hurt you these days, it''s like I''ve got the money." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3677: Ultimatum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait another day! You give me another half day! Believe me, please be sure ... Believe me ..." Legend desperately explained: "Six hundred million is not a small number, two or three days is indeed too much Nervous ... " "The time of two or three days is too tight?" Qiushan frowned. "That''s true. If you don''t tell me, I can''t really remember it. The time is too short." Legend once again breathed a sigh of relief: "Yeah, this time is too short for such a large sum of money." "Well, then I should urge your family more." Qiushan said: "If not, I''m afraid I won''t get the money until after the Spring Festival?" The legend was shocked. Qiushan gave the two younger brothers a look next to him. The two men stepped forward and held Qiushan directly. The third person stepped forward and dragged the legendary hand out on the table. Before the legend came back, the younger brother took out a dagger and gave it to Qiu Shan. The dazzling silver dagger reflected the dazzling cold light, and there was a blank in the legendary brain! When Qiu Shan gently put the cold dagger on the back of his hand, he instantly shivered and returned to his mind: "No! Don''t! Time has not yet arrived, you can''t help keeping your promises!" Qiu Shan smiled slightly, slammed the dagger beside the legend''s palm, and looked at the legend with a smile: "I don''t keep my word? Ha ha ... Very good, very good. This is the first time someone has said this to me." "The agreed time is not up! If you do this, you will not keep your credit!" The legend roared. "Okay! Then I will abide by our agreement. I will be an honest and trustworthy person." Qiushan said seriously: "At twelve tonight, I will give you enough time to wait until twelve tonight, three days, I will not advance one minute and one second, but I will not give you more than one minute and one second. I ca nt get the money at twelve, do nt even think about putting it back in your life, I ll chop it down. Take it to feed the dog. " The legend endured threats and fears, and could not help shaking. He didn''t have confidence. He really didn''t have any confidence at all. He didn''t believe that his father could send the money to Qiushan in time. Once this confidence is lost, the only thing left in the legendary heart is fear. "You know, it''s not terrible when you chop your hands, just like that." Qiushan smiled: "If I don''t tell you, suddenly a knife goes down, the moment your hand and wrist separate, you may not know Well, when you feel the pain, your hands are separated. " The legend swallowed. Akiyama said too seriously, so Legend has no doubt that he really chopped off other people''s hands. "What is more terrible than chopping hands is not knowing when they will be chopped." Qiushan continued: "If I lift the knife up and down, down and up again, that feeling will make you feel tormented because you I do nt know if I will actually cut it. This is indeed what he wanted. The legend panicked. He didn''t want to suffer the torment. "There is another thing that is the most terrible, that is knowing the time." Qiushan said, motioning the younger brother to put a watch in front of the legend: "How many hours? You know very well, the time is going by minute and second You are unable to stop it, you can only wait for it to run out all the time, and then take your hands away. " "No ... no ... no ..." The legend shook his head hard: "You call me, I want to call the family, I beg you ... let me call the family!" "No." Akiyama shook his head: "You have no chance to call, but you can give me a mailbox. I will arrange for someone to take a few photos of you and send them over." After talking, Qiu Shan kicked the legend to his feet, and motioned for his men to take a picture of his present embarrassment. Legend has no shame now, he quickly wrote down a mailbox, he needs them to send his status as soon as possible! Let his father know how miserable he is! ... Chuanshan, who was far away from Shenjiang at this moment, did not believe his daughter-in-law at all. He felt that his disgruntled son wanted to confuse him with a bitter plan and let him help him to pay back the casino money as soon as possible. So after the legendary woman came to Shenjiang, she only saw one of her father-in-law''s mountains and never saw him again. Originally, she thought that she only had to wait for two days. Chuanshan would naturally want to understand that waiting for Chuanshan''s qi to disappear, everything was good to communicate. But she never thought that she had received a few photos of the legend in her mailbox. She never thought that the legend would have such a day. This pathetic and miserable look could never be disguised! The legendary fearful eyes have lost hope! Then she saw the following line of text again. Tonight is the deadline. Women have no choice but to go to Chuanshan! Now that the matter has reached a situation where it has to be resolved, if Chuanshan really says a word, and really ignores this son, then she will not continue to stay in Shenjiang and waste time. She will return to the US empire for the first time and transfer everything she can take away. She can never continue to live with this son who was abandoned by Chuanshan. The things that the legend owes, she will never hope to be involved. Yourself! She must give herself the last chance. Today, no matter what, she has to pass on the mountain to her, whether the problem is solved or not! Chuanshan didn''t think that things really got this step. Angry, he almost wanted to smash his office, but Chuanshan, who finally calmed down, still let the secretary set him the fastest flight to Hong Kong and Macau! No matter how annoyed he is about this matter, this matter will be what he has to solve. If he can''t solve it, then no one in the world can solve this matter. How much helpless Chuanshan only knows in his own heart, other people simply do not know this helplessness. Chuanshan still has no way to throw his son directly in Hong Kong and Macau regardless of his life or death! He is going to Hong Kong and Macao to solve the problem. He has to find a way to contact people with a higher position in the 18K. If he cannot solve the problem, he will find a way to find a more powerful person to solve the problem. In short, the problem must be solved! No matter how wasteful the legend is, how useless, how bad he is, how uneasy he is, how much trouble he has given him from small to big, he has to endure, who let such a **** be born by himself Did he educate himself? As the saying goes, the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. Chuanshan has instilled too many thoughts that should not be instilled in his son. The legend is that because of those thoughts, it will become what it is today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3678: Pass the mountain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yishui has been staring at Chuanshan with the fastest time since he came to Shenjiang. During this time, Chuanshan did things in a hurry, and was always in a state of uneasiness. Yishui has no way to judge what happened to Chuanshan, but she still decided to investigate as far as possible to find out whether the matter about Totong was true. It''s just that it''s really difficult to investigate this kind of thing. It can even be said to give Yishui a feeling of inability to start. After all, this clue is a sentence from Toto, and there is no other entry point to enter the investigation. Just when Yishui was helpless about this affair, Chuanshan went directly to the airport, which really made Yishui a little caught off guard. Chuanshan got on a flight to Hong Kong and Macau, but Yishui couldn''t buy a ticket for this flight, not just this flight, even today''s flight is gone! This incident caused Yishui to have a special headache, but Chuanshan had already left. She could only accept this fact helplessly, and she could only check it out from other conveniences. Blame it on you for not being able to do everything, and missed the news of Chuanshan booking. ... It was not dark when Chuanshan walked out of the airport in Australia. He took a deep breath of the air in the area of ??Australia. It was indeed much better than inland. He believed that the air outside the country must be better than here. Thinking of this, Chuanshan had to speed up his retirement. Unfortunately, this **** son, this time defeated him by nearly three billion! He really wanted to strip him alive! When Chuanshan s secretary got off the plane, he called and contacted the reserved car in advance, so after he called, a Mercedes quickly stopped in front of them. The secretary opened the door and asked Chuanshan and his daughter-in-law to get in the car, and then he got into the co-pilot himself. "Go directly to the place you know." Chuanshan said lightly to his daughter-in-law. The woman immediately told the driver the approximate address of the teahouse. In fact, he only needed to tell the driver the name of the teahouse. The driver would know. That is a place known in Australia, a landmark place of 18K. The driver quickly sent them to the place. After the secretary opened the door and got off the car, Chuanshan''s face was obviously more gloomy than before. At this time, the sky suddenly became cloudy, as if it was going to rain. Under cloudy conditions, Chuanshan''s complexion became even more blue. "It''s here." The woman told Chuanshan carefully. Chuanshan glanced at her and asked, "Do you want to go up?" "I ..." The woman was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to answer this question. To be honest, she didn''t want to go up, but she felt that it was not appropriate if she didn''t go up. But think about it again, the legend certainly does not want her to go up to see his appearance. "How?" Chuanshan frowned. The woman shook her head: "Dad, I do nt know if I should go up, you also know the legendary character, he has always been a manly man, if I go up ... he will definitely be because I saw him like this And feeling inferior, I ... I do nt want him to think that way, and ... I ... I ... " "And you don''t want to go up, right." Chuanshan said. The woman didn''t know how to answer, she just kept silent. "If I were you, I wouldn''t want to go up." Chuanshan said: "Don''t say you, even me, do not want to go up and throw this person! But I have no choice to refuse." "I''m not ashamed ..." The woman quickly shook her head. "No explanation." Chuanshan said: "There is nothing to explain, this is the truth, I think he is showing me a disgrace! And it has been thrown so far!" The secretary stood in front of Chuanshan and did not know whether he should knock on the door first. "You are waiting for us in the car." Chuanshan forced himself to calm down again and said lightly to his daughter-in-law. "Yes, Dad." The woman was relieved fortunately. She really didn''t want to go up. She was surprised to get Chuanshan''s amnesty, so she was particularly relaxed at the moment. The secretary then stepped forward and pushed open the door of the teahouse, and Chuanshan strode forward. As soon as the two came in, they were stopped: "Who are you." "I''m here to see my son." Chuanshan said directly without hesitation: "I heard that he owes you eighteen thousand sixty billion, so I want to come and see if he is dead." Chuanshan''s aura is still quite big, at least his status is very strong, so he can still stand up in front of these small characters. Several people met face to face, one of them said: "On the second floor." When Chuanshan and the secretary went upstairs, the people below also called the people upstairs as soon as possible. Legend went upstairs and finally came to the room where his son was. Akiyama was in the room at the moment, and he did nt even look back just after receiving the notification below, so he admired the ecstatic expression and expression on the legendary face casually. The legendary expression had betrayed his heart, and the moment he saw his father he thought he was saved. It''s a pity that things are not like this. Qiushan knows that they don''t understand themselves at all. He is a master who recognizes money but not people, so he won''t let people leave because a wealthy dad who owes money to debts comes forward. What he wants to see is money, even if a poor ghost dad just brings the money, he will politely let go. If you do nt bring money with you empty-handed, what can you do even if you have money in your noble family? "Dad! Dad! You are finally here! I ... I thought ... Haha ... Hahaha ..." The legend was so excited that he didn''t know how to do it. Now he just wanted to show off to everyone present. This is my dad! My dad is here! Qiu Shan especially looked down on such people. It is precisely now that there are too many of these people in this society, and they like to bring a sentence as soon as they say: "How is my dad ..." If there is anything on the booth, it will use the same pattern to open: "If I let my dad know how to ..." People who always like to wear Lao Tzu''s hat before they dare to stand up are counselors and cowards. Really kind people don''t like to stand behind their Lao Tzu. "Shut up for me." Chuanshan glanced at his son, and before the son finished laughing, he just dumped it in a sentence, which made the legendary laughter directly stuck in his throat. If it was nt for fearing his father too much, Legend really wanted to swear! He has nt smiled for three days, can he die now with a few laughs? Do you have to hold him back? Damn old stuff! "I''m going to talk to the person in charge here." Chuanshan walked forward calmly. He had long seen that Qiushan was the person in charge, but he didn''t ask Qiushan directly. This may also be a manifestation of momentum. Chuanshan wants to let the other party know that he is no different from ordinary little **** in his own eyes! It s just a small person! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3679: Be confident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! To be honest, Akiyama really didn''t expect a father like the legendary waste to be as big as a gas field. This kind of thing is not the appearance, or some other point, that is, there is no such appearance, there is no such momentum, it is to give people a kind of crystallization caused by "the old Song next door turned the wall". Qiushan smiled slightly, looked back at Chuanshan, did not speak, just looked at him that way. Being watched without saying a word, anyone will feel uncomfortable, Chuanshan is no exception, he will also feel uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable. Qiushan also warned Chuanshan in his own way. Do nt take yourself too seriously. This place is not the mainland, but the Australian District. This is his site. "Since there is nothing to do here, then I will take the people away." Chuanshan still didn''t want to lose his momentum, staring at the legend and shouting, "What are you waiting for! Follow me!" The legend wanted to go, but Akiyama looked at him with a look, and he shivered directly. There is no reason, it is fear. The fear from deep inside spreads all over the body of the legend, and the feet of the legend seem to be nailed to the ground. When Chuanshan saw the legend, he gritted his teeth, and he didn''t expect his son to be so useless! Actually, he will be scared by the eyes of others. Is this still his son? How could he produce such a waste! The legend will be afraid, then it is due to the torture of the three people who have watched him over the past two days. He is not afraid of people, but this kind of torture, this kind of treatment like a slave, he does not want to be once Control that way, so he will be afraid of Qiushan. "If you don''t have such a little eyesight, I would doubt that you can get 600 million to redeem your son." Qiushan suddenly said: "A person without such eyesight can''t make six at all. A billion. " "You can see that he is my son, which shows that your eyesight is very good." Chuanshan said lightly: "Then you are the person in charge?" "I am responsible for all matters of the 18K in the Australian District." Qiushan intentionally said with a proud tone. Chuanshan is worthy of Chuanshan. It is not scared by Qiushan''s "small" ability, and the tone is still quiet as if the lake is: "If you are not just the responsible person of the 18K in Australia, but the entire 18K People, your attitude may be more proud. " "If I am, you are not qualified to stand in front of me to chat now." Qiu Shan put away his smile, and suddenly became cold: "Old things, don''t talk so much nonsense, you give me the money, I will People give it to you. " "If I said no." Chuanshan first met Qiushan''s eyes with his eyes. "Then don''t blame me for uprooting your son in front of you." When Qiushan said this, it was either a threat or a joke, or an ordinary statement. At this time, the more common the statement, the more shocking it sounds. "Then I promise you will regret it." Chuanshan also stated in the same tone: "If you don''t believe it, we can try it." "Dare you play with your own son with me?" Qiushan couldn''t help laughing, it was a disdainful laugh, because he didn''t believe Chuanshan dared to do this: "Ha ha ha ha, do you think such words Can scare me? " Chuanshan shook his head: "Of course I don''t think so, but I''m not scaring you. I already have grandchildren, so your threat to me is not as big as you think." Legend can''t help sweating on his forehead after hearing this! Have grandchildren? How can it be! He didn''t even plan to have children! impossible! Who is the grandson? Chuanshan is lying, but this lie seems to be very effective. At least at this moment, Qiushan realized that he, an old fellow, dared to gamble with himself. "I warn you, this is the Australian District, this is not the mainland." Qiushan''s momentum is obviously not as good as before. He can only use this way to improve his momentum: "On the mainland, you may be a big man who echoes, but since coming When you arrive in Australia, you are nothing. " "Since you know that I can respond to all things on the mainland, then I also tell you that you can do everything on the mainland, so you can speak in Hong Kong and Macao." Chuanshan looked at Qiushan calmly: "And you can respond to all people in Hong Kong and Macao , To the mainland, nothing is. " Qiu Shan''s face was instantly ugly: "Something you say again, I will let both your father and son die in the Australian District now." "If you have that patience, or if you have that courage, you have already done this." Chuanshan said: "Because you are very clear, since I am here, it means that there is no idea of ??giving you money. " "Here are Hong Kong and Macao, and I have to cross my mind whether you are a dragon or a tiger!" Qiushan is already angry! At this time, Qiushan''s younger brothers all took a step forward and surrounded Chuanshan''s father and son and his secretary. The legend was so terrified that both legs couldn''t help but tremble. If he even controlled his father, what would he expect to escape? "Before you want me to cross, it''s best to call and ask Wei Chengwen, if Wei Chengwen also thinks that I should hang, then I will hang." Chuanshan''s face didn''t show any fear : "You can call now." Legend heard his father say this, he was stunned on the spot, he did not expect his father to have such a trick! But after all, who is Weicheng Cheng? Can you crush Qiushan? Legend wanted to ask this question, but when he saw Qiu Shan''s expression, he found that he didn''t need to ask more, because Qiu Shan''s expression can be seen, he really needs to give this tail some face. "Did you fight, or did I fight?" Chuanshan stepped tightly. After a while of ideological struggle, Qiushan didn''t mean to compromise: "I don''t care who you are or what you have to do with Boss Wei, but on this matter, I am afraid that even if Boss Wei comes out, I''m afraid the face is not enough." "Hehehe, let''s just say that you are a little custodian in the Australian District, and dare you not give Wei Chengwen a face?" Chuanshan seemed confident because he knew Wei Chengwen''s status at 18K. Not to mention that he only faced a principal in the Xiao Xiao Ao District, even if he was the entire 18K boss, he would have to give Wei Cheng a little thin face! This matter was not originally a debt owed by the legend. Chuanshan was confident that Weicheng would come forward to help him. Qiushan finally put away his strength at this time, and he knew very well that this matter was no longer what he could do. He is definitely impossible not to give Wei Chengwen a face, but this matter involves Miss Lin from the Sanlian Society, and that is not something that Wei Chengwen can solve in one sentence. Seeing Qiushan''s hesitation, Chuanshan thinks that his goal has been achieved, and once again tells the legend: "Go!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3680: Move out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Wait a minute!" Qiushan stopped the first time: "I think you still don''t understand what I mean." "It should be that you don''t understand what I mean." Chuanshan sneered: "Since this is the case, I still call Weicheng Wen personally and let him talk to you." "It doesn''t seem convenient to chat. If you can, please ask Boss Oo to come and sit down with me." Qiushan also tried to make himself look calm, which is also a careful machine. If the other party ca nt even come to the end, then it means that the relationship with the end is not very good, so Qiushan does nt care much. Ou Chengwen''s face must be given to Qiushan, but whether or not Weicheng faced the old guy, Qiushan would not know. "I know exactly what you think in your heart." Chuanshan sneered and looked at Qiushan: "But I tell you, if I invite Weicheng Wen here, things between us may not be so easy to solve." "You are too confident." Qiushan said: "I don''t owe you anything. Even if the boss is willing to give you this face, how can you treat me?" "You were originally doing things for my son, helping him to catch people and collecting money, but he turned to the other person on the way and gave my son a trap." Chuanshan said: "Do you think I can let this kind of thing go? I I do nt want to worry about you now, because I know you do nt have the ability to solve this matter, but if you still insist on embarrassing me now, do nt blame me for not saving face. To be honest, Qiu Shan is really a little surprised at the moment. After all, this matter involves a full-blown essay. If the other party really wants to embarrass him, Qiushan will certainly feel a little sad. But Xu Yun s relationship is not simple, nor is the relationship between Miss San Lin Hui and Miss Lin. After thinking about it, Qiushan instantly fell into a dilemma. At this time, Chuanshan unknowingly dialed Weicheng Wen''s phone call. He believed that with such a small role as Qiushan, it was absolutely impossible to make a mistake in front of Weicheng Cheng! When Ou Chengwen answered the phone, Qiushan realized that the initiative of the matter had been placed in the other party''s hands. Since the old guy wanted to control him to death, he would give him a fishnet! "Mr. Tail, it''s me." Chuanshan said with a smile: "I have something I need you to help me with." "The chairman is welcome, if you have anything, please tell the chairman directly, if I can help you do something, that''s my honor, ha ha ha." Ou Chengwen said with a smile, for these deep-rooted strong relations of the mainland , Weicheng Cheng will definitely grasp the close relationship. It can be said that the main thing that Weicheng Cheng is responsible for in the 18K is to maintain good contact with the mainland. The main reason is that these people in the mainland have certain power and certain strength. As the president of such a large chamber of commerce, Chuanshan is naturally a well-connected object of Weicheng Cheng. So if Chuanshan has something to do with the end of the essay, the end of the essay will certainly not refuse, and only if everyone helps each other can the relationship go further. Originally, these relationships are for you to help me, I will help you, everyone helps each other together, even if there is nothing, we need to find some things to communicate with each other, continuous practice and constant trouble with each other, to make the two sides The relationship is closer. Not only will Ou Chengwen tire of Chuanshan asking him for help, he will also like this kind of thing very much. "My son encountered some troubles in the Australian District and was suppressed by the 18K people." Chuanshan smiled slightly: "I don''t know what this person is in front of you at 18K, I hope you can help Let me communicate. " "Has something happened in the Australian District?" Ou Chengwen said: "You ask him if it is Qiu Shan! If it is Qiu Shan, let him answer the phone!" Wei Chengwen ordered directly. "Mr. Tail asked you to answer the phone." Chuanshan looked at Qiushan Road: "If you are Qiushan, if you are not, then please tell Qiushan to come and meet me." "He is! He is Akiyama!" The legend exclaimed and struggled. When he saw that his father had contacted a reliable person, the legendary energy was instantly sufficient: "Dad! He is the boss of Aoshan!" "I didn''t ask you." Chuanshan glared at his son, very upset. He was depressed now when he heard his son''s voice. If things were nt going to this point, Chuanshan would never want to find a written statement to help with his affairs. These are all human factors, and the feeling of owing humanity is much more unpleasant than owing money. This is a pure human debt. Chuanshan knows very well how many things and troubles to help Ou Chengwen solve on the mainland in order to pay off this human debt. If the amount of 600 million is not huge, Chuanshan would rather spend the money than find it. "I''m sorry." Qiushan didn''t answer the phone: "The phone was dialed by you. I don''t know if the other end of your phone is the boss. If it is really the boss, you can ask him to come to Australia to interview me. I definitely gave the boss''s face, but it''s definitely not something you can give on the phone. " Qiu Shan''s voice was enough for Weicheng to hear. When Qiushan spoke, he silently reached into his pocket and quietly shut down his mobile phone. He knew that Wei Chengwen would call him directly after hearing this, and he could nt stop answering the call. Once he answered the phone, he would give this face the order he gave him. He turned off his phone so he could temporarily avoid it. "Mr. Tail, you have heard what he said." Chuanshan retracted the phone and said: "I''m afraid I can''t get his trust." "You tell him! Lao Tzu called him personally!" Weicheng Cheng hung up Chuanshan''s phone when he finished speaking. Chuanshan handed the phone to the secretary beside him, and then looked at Chuanshan Road: "Mr. Tail said he would call you personally." "Okay, I''m waiting for his call." Qiushan nodded. His phone was turned off at this moment, and no phone could be called. Weicheng Cheng if he came over to his opponent at this time, then he made another plan. If you give up if you ca nt make a call, Qiushan will be even less likely to put the other person in the eye. Sure enough, Weicheng Cheng couldn''t make a number of consecutive calls and was annoyed! He must be able to understand Qiushan''s little tricks and tricks. Five minutes later, Qiushan''s phone didn''t ring. Even people like Chuanshan were frowning. Doesn''t it take so long to make a call? "I haven''t received a call all the time. It seems that the boss you said is not the same as the boss I know?" Qiu Shan smiled provocatively. Just when Chuanshan was slightly suspicious, Weicheng Wen''s call came back. "President, the kid in Qiushan shut down, you tell me, I will come to Australia to find him now! Let him wait for Laozi!" Weicheng was very angry when he said this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3681: rebuke Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Chuanshan heard this, the smile on his face appeared again: "Mr. Tail, then I will stay and wait for you. Now he has no plans to let me leave." "Then blame the president." Weicheng Cheng said: "You can rest assured that I will use the fastest time to rush over. The president will be patient and wait for me. When I go, I will reprimand the faceless person. He s a real bastard, he really thinks that 18K gives him an Australian control, so he can leave no one in his eyes. " When Weicheng Cheng said these words, the voice was quite loud, so even if Chuanshan did not turn on the mobile phone to amplify, everyone could still hear it. At this time, Qiushan''s younger brother couldn''t help but squeeze a sweat for his boss. After all, Weicheng Cheng was a gangster-level figure in the headquarters, and Qiushan was only the clerk in charge of the Australian region. If this is placed in the company, Ou Chengwen is a leader at the supervisor level, mainly responsible for management, and Qiushan can only be regarded as a leader at the host level, mainly responsible for handling affairs. Who''s higher is higher, but it can be seen at a glance, so the big guys can''t help but squeeze sweat for Qiu Shan. Since Qiushan made this decision, he had no plans to regret it. After all, the first person to call him was the boss, and the person who admired the friend of Miss Lin from Sanlian Club was also the boss. In this matter, he must have worked for the boss. Even if Weicheng Cheng is really here, no matter how big the complaint is, he can''t be treated like that. Of course, this requires him to contact the boss in advance. "Since Boss Tail hasn''t come yet, you should wait here obediently." Qiushan sneered and said to the younger brothers: "Everyone''s eyes wide! Look at them well! If anyone dares to let them leave here, I Strip him alive! " "Yes! Brother!" The younger brothers said in unison. In fact, there is also a guilty conscience in it. After all, the younger brothers have heard that this guy in front of him is the master who has something to do with Weicheng Cheng. Before they could torture and humiliate the legend, but they never dare to torture and humiliate Chuanshan. The three younger guards who had humiliated the legend at the beginning also quietly walked out of the room under the sign of Qiu Shan. "I don''t have time to stay with you and others. If the boss comes, I will come back naturally." Qiushan sneered: "I will not accompany you!" "Mr. Wei will come right away, but you are not here to greet you. I don''t think you really want to continue to sit where you are now." Chuanshan sneered contemptuously, and he will definitely find a way to make Weicheng be cruel Lesson about this bastard. " Akiyama''s indifferent appearance: "Will Boss Tail come? It is still an unknown number for me. I will not waste my time for unknown things." Akiyama left this sentence and left. Chuanshan has nothing to do here except that he can''t leave, and no younger brother dares to reprimand and stop him. Seeing his son''s uncomfortable look, Chuanshan''s heart and mouth were like a mess! "You just let me say what you want!" Chuanshan looked impatiently at his son: "You are really useless at all, I don''t understand why I want to raise you so big now." " "Dad! This thing doesn''t blame me at all, I am alone, this is the trap they designed to deal with me, I am a double fist and four hands!" The legend is aggrieved: "How can I know that they are ten BaK will do such an unscrupulous thing! That Qiushan is a mean and shameless bastard, villain! " Now that Qiushan is gone, the legend dare to curse like this. If Qiushan was in front of him, he would not dare to scold it even though he had these words in his heart. "Trap? If it weren''t for you to lose so much money in the casino! Why would you need to contact the 18K!" Chuanshan scolded: "What do you think you are, you have nothing to do in Hong Kong and Macau , You just contact the 18K, it''s all you asked for! " "Dad! The 18K people were contacted by Liu Benliu! He was not reliable!" Legend splashed the dirty water directly. "What about Liu Benliu? Where is it now!" Chuanshan also suddenly remembered this guy. Now that such a big thing is happening in the Australian District, Liu Benliu is not here. He tried to call Liu Benliu before, but he couldn''t get through. Now Liu Benliu has broken his ribs and has been hospitalized. His mobile phone has run out of electricity. How can he still be able to charge it? He sighs every day when he hurts. "He ... was hospitalized." The legend nodded. "Beating beaten." Chuanshan did not speak, but a thought deserved in his heart, he continued to stare at his son with cold eyes: "You better make things clear, don''t shirk responsibility, I tell you clearly, everything today The reason is because you gamble with people in the casino and lose your eyes! I told you how many times, do nt play too much in the casino. Gambling was originally a probabilistic nature of gambling. The more you lose, the more you lose, the casino will never lose money, and those who have been gambling will definitely lose more and win less. " "I was playing stud with that guy!" Legend said, he wanted to say that there is no question of the probability of this kind of gambling, everyone is 50%. Chuanshan sees that he can''t realize his mistakes at all, and becomes angry and angry, pointing at the legend and saying: "Come here!" The legend froze and did not move. "Come here!" Chuanshan directly raised his voice. The legend was shaken by his dad, and then walked cautiously forward, before waiting for him to admit his mistake, Chuanshan slapped his face on his face! In an instant, five fingerprints swelled on the legendary face! The legend yelled in pain and quickly backed away to avoid. There were so many outsiders staring at it, but Dad didn''t give him a face! This is too much to hurt the legendary self-esteem! "Dad! What are you doing!" Legend covered his face, staring at his dad with puzzled eyes: "Why are you doing this to me!" "I let you sober! I let you know what is wrong!" Chuanshan gritted his teeth with hatred, how could he have such a disappointed son? Sinfulness, God is really a sinfulness! Legend lowered his head and covered his face and stopped talking. He knew that he was just a **** in his father''s eyes, not even a shit! If there is a choice, Legend really hopes that he was not born into such a family. His childhood environment, education since childhood, and the superiority of everything since his childhood have caused his present personality, his usual arrogant and arrogant personality, and his disturbing personality! Does this blame him? Don''t blame him at all! There is one thing that needs to be put on the line for him. Forever, it is just a lesson, a lesson, and a lesson, an **** Laozi, can his personality be excellent? What is the qualification of an old man who always does wrong things? Legend grew up under this kind of thinking, so he will become what he is today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3682: amulet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Qiushan left this room, he told his three younger brothers who were responsible for the legendary care: "The three of you will leave the Australian District now. I don''t care where you go, but don''t come back in the last week." The three younger brothers are very clear why Akiyama wants them to go out to hide for a while. Once Weicheng Cheng is here to support each other and succeed, the legend will surely find trouble for the three of them, so it is in their best interest for them to escape now thing. When Qiushan finished talking, he took out his wallet, and everyone gave three thousand dollars: "I only brought so much with me. You can save it and work hard." "Brother Qiushan, there is nothing hard to do for you. Our brother does not regret it." "Okay, don''t say these useless words, let''s go." Qiushan nodded: "I don''t want to let my brother who is humiliated by others, go, be careful on the road." The three younger brothers nodded, put the money away, and left quickly. They all knew what would happen if they didn''t leave, so one walked faster than the other. After Qiushan watched the three younger brothers leave, he took out his mobile phone and restarted. He asked the boss to ask how this matter was resolved. Qiushan dialed the boss''s phone. When the boss answered the phone, Qiushan spoke carefully: "Boss, I am Qiushan." "Well." The phone responded across the phone, as if it was dealing with other things, not much energy on his phone. "I''m disturbing the boss, but now I have to report to you about this matter, because I''m afraid that it will affect the relationship between our 18K and the Sanlian Association." Qiushan still speaks very well and takes the boss in the fastest time. ''S attention shifted to him. "Why, what happened?" The boss'' voice was clearly interested. Qiu Shan was relieved in his heart: "Boss, do you remember the person who can contact Miss Lin from Sanlian Association, that is ..." "My memory is not that bad." The boss is a little impatient, he doesn''t want to listen to these foreshadowing. "Someone has come to the door now. Last time, the boss asked me to take care of the face of Miss Lin from Sanlian Association, so I stood by Mr. Xu to deal with this matter." Qiushan said: " But ... but ... " "Do you have any worries? I let you do this. What''s so good!" The boss got angry: "Someone will say no to my decision!" Akiyama quickly shook his head: "Of course not! No one will say no to the boss''s decision! It''s just that the current situation is a bit confusing, because the people on the opposite side and our 18K seem to have a certain relationship." "If it''s related, why didn''t you contact me?" The boss had to hang up when he heard this. Qiushan knew that the fire at this time was just right: "They contacted Boss Wei! Now Boss immediately came to Australia to look for someone I wanted. I listened to Boss Wei''s tone and was going to let me give him an explanation, but I don''t know What should I say ... after all, it s Boss Tail, and I dare not say it directly, is nt it too bad for Boss Tail? At this time, the boss understood the true purpose of Qiushan''s phone call. It was nothing more than wanting a sword from the side, not wanting to embarrass himself in front of Wei Chengwen. "Wao Chengwen has mixed in?" The boss frowned: "Well, if he asked you to give him an explanation, you would tell him, this thing is what I asked you to do, tell him 18K The love of the old chairman of Sanlian Association is absolutely necessary. " Qiushan nodded, he actually wanted to say this, so that even if Chengcheng Wen questioned him in front of him, he would not know how to answer. "I know the boss!" "Is there anything else? If there is nothing, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." Akiyama nodded again and again: "No, no! Disturb the boss!" As soon as his voice fell, the phone was hung up, and Qiu Shan''s face showed a satisfied smile. Now he didn''t care what Wei Chengwen said in front of him, and Weicheng didn''t dare to move him directly. The amulet is here! Who is afraid of who! Qiushan returned to the room again, and after the legend saw him, he asked angrily, "What about the three guys? Those three tortured me! I said I would make three of them pay the price!" "Which three guys." Qiushan said: "What do you mean, who are you looking for, who tortured you? Make it clear that you are not hurt at all ... wait, the slap mark on your face, I did nt have it just now. It was drawn by myself? Who wants to bite me? " The legend gritted his teeth: "You know what the three **** did to me! People!" "The people under me are all here. If you can tell me the name, you can find out the people. If you say" three guys ", there are too many. I have no idea." "Can you use your foolish mind to think about it? Is it possible for him to keep his disrespectful men here?" Chuanshan is actually quite happy. Qiushan gave up his men, then it shows him Fear of tail writing, once tail writing comes, he will not be able to keep his men. The legend stared at Qiushan Road: "I tell you, even if they can run away today, they will fall into my hands sooner or later! I will never let them go." Akiyama shook his head: "I don''t even know what you are talking about." "You ..." Legend doesn''t know how to continue to threaten and pressure. "It doesn''t make sense to say anything now." Chuanshan glanced at his son: "When Mr. Wei comes, let''s see how hard his mouth is." "Ha ha ha ha." Qiu Shan, who had a talisman in my heart after calling, was much easier than before: "Tao Lao Nature is better than me, I have to give the face of Boss Boss, I haven''t seen the Boss Boss in a long time , Rest assured, wait for him to come, if your relationship is really as good as you said, I invite you to supper. " Chuanshan''s mouth twitched a few times and gritted his teeth. This **** must have done something or arranged just when he went out, otherwise it would be a full-fledged look! Chuanshan''s intuition is very sensitive, but now even if he can feel what Qiushan has done, he has no cards to deal with. His bottom card has been revealed, which is tail Chengwen! If Weicheng Cheng can''t help him solve the 18K problem in Hong Kong and Macau, then no one can help him. Thinking of this, Chuanshan is reassuring himself. Since he has shown such a strong hole card, the opponent should have no choice. Perhaps everything in Qiushan is a superficial phenomenon disguised. In fact, he is already very afraid of it. Any tricks can only be used to confuse yourself in this way of behavior. That''s right, it must be like this. Chuanshan once again affirmed himself, he told himself that he must believe in his strength! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3683: Worry-free Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wei Chengwen, one of more than a dozen top gangsters in 18K. In recent years, he is mainly responsible for some contacts with the mainland. Whether it is a powerful person on the mainland, a person with money in the mainland, or a person with means and manpower in the mainland, Weicheng Cheng will visit as much as possible. Get in touch, make friends. This is also for the development of 18K in the mainland. In fact, it cannot be said that the mainland is a social physique that absolutely does not condone the development of "triad" societies. Although this kind of thing cannot be prevented, it can only be restricted as much as possible. This also makes the 18K dare not arrogant and arrogant in the mainland, many of the things they do can only be cautious, solve it secretly. At this time, the mainland forces are needed to help. Weicheng Cheng knows how difficult it is for some forces on the mainland these years. Eighteen K is doing things on the mainland. If you do not connect those forces with good relations, it will be much more difficult than it is now. Earlier, Weicheng Cheng had encountered forces that the mainland could not afford when he was doing things on the mainland. At that time, he had even been forced to kneel, and then rolled out with his tail stuck. Since that incident happened to Weicheng Cheng, Weicheng Cheng has vowed that he must maintain all relations on the mainland. He knows that only by maintaining the relations in the mainland can he never get out of his way! The 18K can''t be solved in the mainland. Some powerful people in the mainland can solve it. Sometimes people may give you a green light in one sentence. Slowly, Weicheng Wen discovered a true meaning. The development of the 18K''s own power on the mainland is equivalent to nonsense. Not to mention how difficult it is to develop. Even if it is developed, it is definitely not so easy to use. It is really good. And powerful people will not buy it. Those who can get it done, do not need how much power the 18K has on the mainland to solve it. Therefore, the development of the 18K forces on the mainland seems somewhat tasteless, tasteless, and it is a pity to give up. Ou Chengwen''s main path now is to increase his relationship with the mainland. Chuanshan is definitely a "good friend" that must be maintained for Wei Chengwen. Chuanshan is rich in the mainland and has a noble status. Many people will give him a face. This is the most fancy of Wei Chengwen. If he is allowed to give the mainlanders a rank, he will make such a choice. The first type is the right person, the second type is the face-saving person, the third type is the rich person, the fourth Classes are people with manpower. Chuanshan is a person who has both the second and third categories. Once he has both the face and the money, the relationship with the first category is relatively close. Weicheng Cheng can only be regarded as the fourth category of people on the mainland, and it is still the lower class of the fourth category, so how could he not be concerned about the matter of Chuanshan. If it is said that directly pulling out a principal in the Australian region, Chuanshan can owe him a huge relationship, which is a very very cost-effective thing for Weicheng Cheng s future development on the mainland. Ou Chengwen used the fastest time to rush to the Australian District, just for this purpose. ... boom--! Qiushan''s younger brother hurriedly pushed away the most crowded room on the second floor and panicked: "Brother Qiushan, Wei Bo is here! He has arrived downstairs." Although Qiushan now has an amulet, he was a little nervous when he heard Weicheng Cheng coming. Qiushan and Weicheng are not familiar with them. As the principal of the Australian District, he reports things to the boss on weekdays. "What a panic, then please come to the boss." Qiushan said: "His friends are here too, so I won''t go down to meet him." As soon as Akiyama''s voice fell, a voice came out of the door: "It''s not necessary to greet you, but the president is my noble guest. Akiyama, your hospitality like this makes me very dissatisfied !!" Speaking of the end, Weicheng Cheng''s voice was aggravated a lot. When Weicheng Cheng''s person appeared in front of him, Qiushan stood up and said to Weiwei Cheng: "Boss Weiwei, if Qiushan knew that the president was your friend, he would not dare to neglect, hehe ... but I know , Boss Tail has a high reputation on the mainland. I m afraid some people will come here to swindle and cheat by pretending to know you. " "Let me call you, but you shut down, Qiushan, you are now doing things more and more determinedly." Weicheng Wen looked at Qiushan slightly displeasedly. Qiu Shan looked dumbfounded and took out his mobile phone stupidly: "Is it? No ... Oh, I know, it must be that the boss tail called me when there was no signal. I was just not careful this afternoon. I fell into my mobile phone, and now my mobile phone is less and less resistant to hitting. When I used Nokia, I fell several times a day, and I can use it as a brick without a fight! The current mobile phone is so precious that it will be broken when touched. , The signal is definitely unstable! " Weicheng Cheng was too lazy to talk to Qiu Shan and walked to the preaching mountain: "It''s really embarrassing to preach the president. Don''t be surprised if our people are offended. If you have anything that I can solve, I''m sure To help you solve it. " Some smiles leaked from Chuanshan''s face, but this smile was not reassuring. Chuanshan has already felt the strength of Qiushan''s body "with his chest in mind", which makes him very uncomfortable. "Mr. Tail, I really didn''t expect my son to let 18K people in Australia ..." Chuanshan said half of it and said no more: "Let''s talk to your people about this matter." Chuanshan knew that what he said was meaningless, the other party would definitely explain it, it would be better to let Qiushan say it, and then he was looking for faults to expose those shady scenes! Weicheng embarrassedly said: "It''s really the wronged chairman, you can rest assured that this matter, I will definitely punish you." "Boss, you must punish our brothers before things are clear. Doing so will make the brothers chill." Qiushan reminded. Ou Chengwen glanced back at Qiushan: "My brother? Doesn''t the Brotherhood give me a face?" "Boss, you see what you said, how dare Qiushan not give you a face." Qiushan quickly said: "You don''t know, he told me it is your friend, even if I''m not sure if he lied to me, I did nt dare to move him! If it were nt for him, I would have long since ... "How have you been?" End Chengwen glared: "Are you really daring! Do you know who the president is ?! Do you think you are a thing? Believe it or not, I just need to tell the boss, Just let you go! I do nt think you want to be the master! " Akiyama secretly said, fortunately, he called the boss in advance. Otherwise, if he now hears threats like Weicheng Cheng, he will really be scared not knowing what to do. Qiu Chengwen and Qiu Chengwen, you are too little to look at me, Qiushan said to himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3684: Explanation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, this is not my decision." Qiushan said lightly: "I know that my ability is limited, but the position of the principal of Australia is appointed by the boss. If I have something that is not good enough, I believe The old nature will have a decision. " "Bring me on the boss?" Weicheng Wen couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Hahaha, Qiushan, you are also a big man. How can you be like the young man who just joined the 18K." "I don''t understand the words of the boss," Qiushan said: "I am just like the young man who just joined the 18K, and still maintains a passion for doing work for the 18K." Weicheng Cheng coldly said: "Don''t change the subject! You know what I mean! The young people who just joined the 18K are rewarded by a little boss, they think they can succeed in the position, and they become unpredictable, they think they are except No one outside the boss needs to be respected. " Akiyama shook his head: "I can''t do this in Akiyama, but if the boss said this I would be unfair. I have always been doing the job for the 18K and the boss." "Work for 18K? Since you are working for 18K, then sincerely apologize to the president, if the president will forgive you, I won''t pursue it." Ou Chengwen said: " The chairman is a good friend of our 18K on the mainland. Since you still know that you are doing things for the 18K, then you understand what you should do. " "I didn''t know that the president was a friend of 18K before, how offended, please forgive me." Qiushan immediately said, when he should give face, he must give it, anyway, he will not die if he says a word. "I didn''t expect that the famous brother Qiushan could change his attitude towards my old bone so quickly." Chuanshan smiled slightly and thought he had controlled the initiative. Qiu Shan smiled and said, "Yes, you are Boss''s friend. I naturally want to treat you with respect and respect. Otherwise, Boss will definitely blame, I can''t afford it." "President, I must say sorry to you about this matter. You think it is more appropriate to deal with this matter. You just open your mouth." End Chengwen said. Chuanshan smiled: "Brother Qiushan, are you still in touch with the guy who cheated my son''s money?" Qiu Shan shook his head: "No contact, I am not familiar with him." "Then do you have any way to help me find him?" Chuanshan smiled slightly and continued: "I think this thing, 18K owes me a saying, I am always easy to talk, as long as 18 K can help me make up for the previous things, I don''t care about this little misunderstanding. " Weicheng Cheng clearly understood the meaning of the mountain and directly stared at Qiushan: "Qiushan, should nt it be difficult for you to find someone in the Australian District?" "It''s not difficult, Boss Tail, but I''m not sure if he has left the Australian District." Qiushan said: "If he leaves the Australian District, this matter ... I''m afraid I can''t solve it." "Your own affairs, do you still expect others to do it for you?" Weicheng Cheng looked at Qiushan coldly. The meaning is very simple, that is, tell Qiushan not to expect to throw things to him to solve. But Qiushan was determined, and he could nt pass along the surname: "Baowei, to be honest, the other party is really not something I can afford. I can find a way to contact, but ... Can''t afford to provoke ... " Ou Chengwen glared: "Can''t provoke? Do you think our 18K brothers are all waste? Or when you are waste yourself? How to contact, you can find a way to contact me now." "Looking for Miss Lin from Sanlian Society can contact this person." Qiushan said: "Boss Tail, you know, I am not qualified to contact Miss Lin at this level. I am looking for Miss Lin, and Miss Lin. I certainly do nt know me ... " Weicheng was stunned. How is this related to Sanlian? Qiushan could see Wei Chengwen''s astonishment, and he knew that the boss would not negotiate with Wei Chengwen about this kind of thing. Weicheng Cheng didn''t even know what the real situation was like. "Wait ... Sanlian Club? Miss Lin? Is this too far away from what we are facing?" End Chengwen glared: "You have reached Taiwan Island." Qiushan said: "But that person was a phone call to Miss Lin from the Sanlian Society of Taiwan Island. The boss called me after ten minutes and said that this was a misunderstanding and that I shouldn''t be bothered." Ou Chengwen was really stunned this time, Qiu Shan moved out of the boss at this time, he was powerless to refute. After all, this was what the boss said, and Qiushan certainly didn''t dare to make rumours. "There is this." Qiushan took out the legendary "receipt slip" according to the handprint, and he handed Ou Chengwen: "Even so, I brought the people back. I hope they talked by themselves. Don''t make us 18K ugly, this is the boss''s meaning after all. " Ou Chengwen was dumbfounded after reading the receipt. Qiu Shan, the bastard, made things seamless. "Then I saw this receipt. This is the fingerprint that Mr. Chuan personally pressed. This fingerprint can''t be forged." Qiushan said: "He all admitted to accepting the money, then I must collect it according to our 18K rule. Money, rules are rules after all, I ca nt be bad, and I dare not be bad. " Chuanshan frowned, how could there be such a thing! receipt? What the hell! "Boss, you said how should I do this thing, how can I solve it to make everyone satisfied?" Qiushan threw trouble to Wei Chengwen: "I am very difficult to do, since Mr. Chuan has collected money, then Do nt break our rules. It s justified for me to ask for money. The legend roared: "You bullshit! I didn''t receive any money at all! It wasn''t something I voluntarily pressed!" "Mr. Chuan, uh, am I following your father to call you Mr. Chuan, or Mr. Carlos?" Qiushan hesitated and continued: "This fingerprint is yours, I do things according to the evidence, it''s no wonder I , You can only blame your handprint. " "Me! It''s not what I want to press at all! He forced me to press!" The legend said silently. Qiushan looked at Weicheng Cheng with an embarrassed expression: "Boss Mei, you may not be very clear about the situation. I brought the person back. Because of the face of Miss Sanlian, it was up to them to talk about it. One person, and Mr. Chuan is two people. I think it s okay for two people to deal with one ... so ... "..." Weicheng Cheng was speechless about this. Two to one, can someone be forced to sign? It''s kind of a joke. "We can''t beat him!" The legend roared: "I won''t fight at all! I will pay you to hire you 18K, but you didn''t solve the problem for me, let me be beaten on your territory!" "Spend money to hire?" Qiu Shan suddenly asked, "Mr. Chuan, if I remember correctly, we haven''t received you a cent yet ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3685: Blunt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend was speechless again, but he really didn''t take out a penny. "Seriously, I really hope to help Mr. Chuan solve things." Qiu Shan said: "But many things are also involuntarily, just like you, since it is a friend of Boss, I can''t save face. " "Autumn Mountain, you don''t have to go round the corner, just say something directly." Ou Chengwen said. Qiu Shan laughed bitterly: "At that time, the boss called me, Boss, did you say I can not give the boss a face? Do I dare to say no to the boss?" Facing Qiushan''s rhetorical question, Weicheng Cheng was really powerless to refute. His face Qiushan needed to be given, and his boss'' face Qiushan even needed it. "Who is the other person? Isn''t it inland? How is it related to Sanlian." Weicheng was a little disbelief, he felt that there must be fraud. Qiu Shan shrugged his shoulders: "It''s from the mainland, but as for why he has something to do with Miss Lin, I don''t know. I don''t have enough identity to know these things. Boss tail, you should know." Weicheng Cheng still has nothing to say about this. Qiushan put his posture very low, and then took the boss as a shield for anything, which made Weicheng no way. "Autumn Mountain, I know clearly." Ou Chengwen said: "You don''t have to remind me of your identity with every sentence, I know what you are." "Wei Lao is most concerned." Qiushan said: "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if Mr. Wei is in my position and encounters what I have encountered now, how would you solve it? Tell Can''t the boss give Ms. Lin the face of Sanlian Hui? I can''t say this. My level dare not talk to the boss like this. " Qiushan has clearly told Ou Chengwen that even his level is not enough, and no one has questioned the qualification of the boss! Ou Chengwen gritted his teeth a bit, and he hated Qiushan because of this. Sometimes Qiushan always likes to play word games when talking. Although his posture is very low, he satirizes you painlessly in language, which makes Wei Chengwen very uncomfortable! But there is no reason to do anything to Qiushan. "Baowei, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything by saying these words." Qiushan looked at Weicheng Wen again with this innocent look. Weicheng Cheng has no way to deal with this: "Autumn Mountain, it is better to leave a path for yourself to do things. If there is anything you can use me in the future, maybe I can give you a little face ..." "Baowei, it''s not that I don''t give face, but if you let me make a choice between you and the boss, I must listen to the boss first and then listen to you." Qiushan said: "I have no problem saying this Well, even if the boss knows, he will not blame me? " "Of course, the boss will not blame you." Weicheng Cheng sneered at Qiushan: "I will not blame you." "This is what you said in the boss, I am really a bit creepy." Qiushan shook his head: "Now this matter is quite big, if the boss is determined to help the president to find someone, then I Call the boss now and ask the boss to contact Miss Lin from Sanlian Club, and you can definitely find where the other party is. " "Are you threatening me?" Weicheng Wen stepped forward and grabbed the collar of Qiushan. Qiu Shan spread his hands and held them on both sides of his shoulders: "Boss Tail, I dare not, but this is the only way I can help you." Although Ou Chengwen felt itchy, he couldn''t take Qiushan at all. Qiushan couldn''t help crying: "I really have no other way to deal with this matter. Boss, please don''t embarrass me. In fact, I don''t dare to ask the boss. The effect you ask may be better than mine." Weicheng Cheng angrily pushed Qiu Shan away. Chuanshan can see that Wei Chengwen is embarrassed now, obviously this matter is not something he can cover with one hand. "President, this matter may not be as simple as I thought." Meicheng Wen looked at Chuan Shandao: "I didn''t expect that the person who played stud with your son was actually related to Miss Lin Da of the Sanlian Society of Taiwan Island. ... " "Oh? Will the 18Ks be afraid of Sanlian?" Chuanshan asked with a smile. Meicheng Shao shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t talk, but the relationship between the two parties has always been good. We also owe the eighteen K to Lin Sihai''s favor of the Sanlian Association, so I said ..." "I understand." Chuanshan nodded: "Since Mr. Tail is in trouble, I certainly can''t trouble you." Weicheng embarrassedly said: "Things are a little complicated, but ..." "No need." Chuanshan shook his head: "I am a principled person, I will not cause trouble to others because of my own affairs. Mr. Mei, we can leave the Australian area safely, even if you owe you a huge favor Now. " Chuanshan''s speech made Wei Chengwen''s mood awkward. what does this mean? At least the mood of Chuanshan is very depressed now! He is not happy at all! If Wei Chengwen encounters something in China in the future, how can he talk to Chuanshan? Chuanshan will definitely not help him solve any trouble! This is to offend him. But Weicheng Chengwen has no solution at all. The boss will not give in to the problem of the Sanlian Association, which means that he must let Chuanshan accept this situation. "President, I''m really embarrassed ... But you can rest assured that I will help you as much as I can in private under my personal reputation!" End Chengwen assured. Chuanshan smiled, privately? What do you count privately, even if you have the title of 18K, and you do nt have his own hand in the mainland, if you do nt have an 18K backer, what can you do in private? ridiculous "President, you must give me a chance, and I promise you will be satisfied." Weicheng Wei took a deep breath. "Then there is Mr. Laowei." Chuanshan wanted to take someone away after he finished speaking. But Qiushan once again stopped them: "Wait a minute, President Chuan ... this thing ... Although I can give Boss a face, but ... we are involved in 600 million business, this paper The fingerprint on it is really your son''s after all. " Ou Chengwen gasped in his heart, but he didn''t expect that the guy Qiu Shan would dare to give him a problem at this time! It''s simply not giving face! "Are you endless?" End Chengwen glared at Qiu Shan. Akiyama said helplessly: "Boss, this money is not in my own pocket. This is something that the boss also knows. This is our 18K money ... I ... I ca nt decide this, I I beg you, do nt make it difficult for me, or you can call the boss in my face now and let the boss free the money, otherwise I ca nt explain it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3686: Be willing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ou Chengwen turned over on the spot and kicked on the table in front of him: "Autumn Mountain! How dare you talk to me like this ?! I think you really don''t want to be confused?" "Baowei, I have been emphasizing that I have no other meaning. I am not just talking." Qiushan shook his head and said: "Before you come, I asked the boss. The boss told me that eighteen K owes three The love of Chairman Lin Huilin must be remembered. " Chuanshan was really disappointed this time. His disappointed look had no cover on his face at all. He did nt expect that he would even move out of his tail, and he would still take the lead in front of a small Australian principal! This leaves his majesty! And his son is in front of him, should he bow his head? This is simply impossible! "Baowei, I beg you to pity me too." Qiushan said: "I just eat mixed meals. Boss reminded me personally, should I pretend to have forgotten? The phone just made an hour ... Tail Boss, I''m embarrassed. " Ou Chengwen swallowed a spit and looked at Qiu Shan coldly: "You better not give me the chance to grab your handle ... Don''t want this life ..." "You can rest assured." Qiushan nodded. He wouldn''t take Wei Chengwen''s threat seriously. After all, in the 18K, only the boss can decide his life and death. If Weicheng dare to lie in front of the boss, Qiushan can move today''s things out and chat in front of the boss. As long as he can guarantee this, Qiushan is not afraid of any means that Weicheng Wen can do to him. Unless one day in the future, Weicheng Cheng can replace the boss and become the real decision maker of the 18K, otherwise he will never want to step on him. Yes, never think about it! "Mr. Tail, it seems that if we don''t pay today, will your people let us leave?" Chuanshan sneered. "It seems that Mr. Tail disappointed me a little bit ... If I knew this, I should nt have contacted Mr. Tail directly. "President, you listened to me explain, I didn''t expect things to be so complicated ..." Weicheng Wen frowned. "I know whether you are complicated or not." Chuanshan said: "I know what reputation Chuanshan is on the mainland. You also know that I will never owe someone who really helped me if I did something, if the 18K really helped me My son recovered the nineteen billion dollars, and I paid all of the six hundred million dollars in employment costs! But you did nt get the nine hundred million dollars, but you still want to pay for them. This is justified. " Ou Chengwen didn''t speak, but his eyes glanced at the "receipt". No matter what the facts looked like, as long as Qiushan had this in his hand, he was the party in front of him. "If I didn''t pay the money today, wouldn''t you be able to keep me?" Chuanshan looked at Wei Chengwen seriously. He wanted to see the answer in his eyes. Weicheng Cheng didn''t speak, so he stood without a word. "Okay, I see." Chuanshan was completely disappointed. "President Chuan ..." Weicheng Wen wanted to say something, but he thought it was meaningless no matter what he said. Chuanshan didn''t even look at him: "Since the matter has reached this point, I have nothing to say. If the money is 18K, you must be black, you don''t have to give me any explanation, and I don''t want to listen. Any nonsense that does nt make sense. " Ou Chengwen swears that this is the most stifling thing he has encountered in his life! Because of such a thing, he actually lost his important partner on the mainland! damn it! Damn Akiyama! Qiushan pointed to the computer on the table: "Mr. Chuan, if I remember correctly, you should know the account number." Chuanshan looked up at Qiushan, his eyes chilling: "The account you gave me is a mainland account." "This is our 18K business, and you have no right to ask." Qiushan cut off Chuanshan''s question directly. Weicheng Cheng grabbed the life-saving straw at once, staring at Qiushan: "Why is it the mainland account?" "Boss, I do nt need to explain this to you. Even if you want to know, we can talk in private, but I want to tell you that this is only for private conversation. I wo nt say it in front of outsiders. What? "Qiu Shan shook his head. Ou Chengwen pouted: "Autumn Mountain, give me this look, chat in private? Huh ... who do you think you are? I think I still need to ask the boss about this kind of thing." Qiu Shan expressionless: "Random." "Don''t think I don''t dare." Ou Chengwen thought that he had seized the first chance and dialed the boss''s phone without hesitation. However, what Wei Chengcheng didn''t think was that after the boss answered the phone, he didn''t give him any chance to speak. "Boss, I know why you called me, but now you listen to me." Boss spoke directly, which made Wei Chengwen obediently listen to: "What happened in the Australian area originally belonged to the Australian principal. Solved, if you want to intervene in this matter, I will naturally give you this face, but this matter involves the Sanlian Society, I hope you can think about which is more important. " Weicheng Wen wanted to interject: "But this money ..." "No matter how Qiushan handles the money, Sanlian will put it in the first place, so I hope you can cooperate with his work, no matter what decision he makes, it is my decision. It is considered for the great benefit of 18K. "The boss interrupted the end of Chengcheng''s arrogant words:" If there is no other thing, I hope you don''t intervene in this matter. " Weicheng Cheng now even has the heart to die: "Boss, do you know how important President Biography is to me? Do you know the status and personal relationships of President Biography on the mainland !?" "I don''t know." The boss bluntly said: "But I can be sure that you know how important Sanlian will be for the 18K, and I''m sure, you know how much President Lin has kindness for the 18K." "..." Tail Chengwen was speechless and completely unable to refute. "If nothing happens, I''ll hang up first." When there was only a busy tone on the phone, Ou Chengwen''s face was completely pale and colorless, and Qiushan was relieved. He just couldn''t be sure what the situation would be like, because he hadn''t discussed it with the boss. He originally planned to cut the money first. After all, it''s about the Sanlian society. The boss won''t say anything about him. Now it is better, the boss said directly on the phone, this matter is completely left to him to deal with, no matter what decisions and judgments he makes, no one has the power to intervene! With the boss''s words, Qiushan''s confidence is even greater, and Ou Chengwen is completely sitting in the corner chair and not talking. He certainly can''t keep this relationship in Chuanshan. Recently, the boss has been less and less concerned about the relationship between China and China. It''s entirely because of China''s anti-corruption work that has increased. Now the mainland has less and less meat. It doesn''t matter. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3687: Return without work Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chuanshan had no expectations at all. Instead, the whole person was more open than before. The money was unbearable because of the fact that it was written in the tail. He knew it very well. "Mr. Tail, I don''t have to embarrass you about this matter." Chuanshan said indifferently: "Sixty million yuan was originally nothing to me." Although Chuanshan said this easily, only he knew how important the 600 million yuan was for him. The entire China and even the whole world, there are really few people who can''t look down on the 600 million yuan? Even the richest billionaire will care about 600 million. Would a person with a value of only one hundred dollars be willing to throw six dollars? Obviously unwilling! The same thing! Moreover, Chuanshan is not worth 10 billion! Of course, since Chuanshan chose to come this time, he couldn''t bring any money at all. That''s impossible. He needs to leave his own way. Six hundred million, it took him two days to find a way to raise the money, originally thinking that this matter could be ended safely, and then he used the money to plug the casino debt. After all, there is absolutely no reason why Legend s money borrowed in the casino will not be returned! If they do not make up for the hole in the casino, they will not want to use the road of the Australian casino to transfer funds outside. It seems that the money can only be used here first. Chuanshan did not hesitate, since he decided, he would do things simply and directly. For him, wasting time is the least meaningful thing. Soon, Chuanshan completed the transfer using Qiushan''s computer, and everything was done under Qiushan''s eyelids. "Thank you for your cooperation." Akiyama smiled. "I hope we will have a chance to cooperate in the future." Chuanshan finished, glaring at his son: "Go!" This time Qiushan didn''t stop anymore, and Ou Chengwen wanted to say a few polite words, but Chuanshan didn''t look at him at all, and turned away. The legend can finally leave safely, and accompanied by his father and secretary to return to the car, the legend can not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "You bastard." Chuanshan scolded after getting on the bus: "The money is still here. What can you do to make up for the arrears of the casino? You can find a way! If you can''t make it up, you will roll back to the American Empire The house and the cars are all sold! Lao Tzu has no money to pay for your stupidity! " Legend does not believe it, he looked at his father with a hippie smile: "You just said that six hundred million is nothing for you." "You will believe this kind of gossip ?!" Chuanshan can''t wait to slap him! The legend saw that his father raised his hand and was scared to retreat his head. The bruises and five-finger palm prints on his face had not disappeared. If he was beaten again, he would definitely cry out in pain! "Dad, since things have happened, we can only bear it." The woman whispered next to her, trying to calm Chuanshan down. "Can only bear?" Chuanshan disdained: "What did he bear? All the sins he did must be taken by me!" The woman nodded: "It is indeed his fault." "Did I emphasize many times? Don''t waste every opportunity we have! Now every money we transfer will probably be our last money!" Chuanshan stared at his son : "How much of the money I transferred to the US Empire before? Remove real estate, remove your waste and spoils, remove the necessary investment for investment immigration, we have very little left! So we cannot waste every sum of our money ! Do you understand? Can you understand people? " The legend was scolded without a word, sitting in the corner of the last row in the car. "I tell you, don''t let me down again!" Chuanshan affirmed very seriously: "I have no patience with you anymore." "Dad ... I''m wrong." Legend reminded the woman of the small movements, and finally admitted wrong: "I will never do this kind of thing again, I promise." "In the future?" Chuanshan sneered: "Do you think you have a future! I tell you, even if I still have the opportunity to continue to get money, this kind of transfer of funds will never let you do it again!" You waste! " Waste ... Waste is also produced by yourself, you cultivate it yourself. The legend whispered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it. He only knew what his father was like. Once angry, he would even give him a swallow. "Dad, you give me another chance, I will never have any disobedience to you again." Legend said: "Please make up the casino money, otherwise, the casino people will find ten. The eight K people asked me for the bill. " Chuanshan stared at him without a word. "Dad, you just saw your friend just now ... what a thing, a waste, such a small thing can''t be solved." Legend shook his head in disappointment. He said this sentence is just looking for a fight! Snapped--! Chuanshan''s slap really rewarded him again! The legend was beaten up, he didn''t realize what he said wrong now, he thought he didn''t make any mistake at all! "I ... I''m wrong, you just beat me ..." Legend said: "Isn''t that right? Isn''t your friend a waste, if he is really a capable person, we don''t need to do this It''s miserable, our money was simply robbed! " "Do you know the origin of Sanlian and 18K?" Chuanshan asked. Legend shook his head, he didn''t even know that Sanlian would, even if he knew little about 18K, he was not interested in these! He would only be interested in the organizations of the US Empire, because he always wanted to join some organizations over there. He liked the arrogance of the US Empire gangster ... "do not know." Chuanshan knew that his waste son would be this kind of answer: "Since you do nt know, then close your mouth ... Now Sanlian will ask 18K to ask you for money, so we ca nt keep this money, if The people of the Sanlian Society ask for the life of the 18K people, and I can''t take your life today! Do you understand? " The legend widened his eyes and did not know how to answer, what to do with his life! These guys who are not at all in his eyes are just slaves of money. As long as there is money, these people will be loyal. What they want is money, how can they kill him. "Chairman, where are we going now ..." the secretary asked cautiously, turning back on the co-pilot. They didn''t leave after getting on the bus, the driver waited for them to order where to go. "Of course, I''m going to the casino! Do you still want to say this to me!" Chuanshan scowled and scolded: "Where can we go besides going to the casino to solve the problem? Are you the same as my idiot son? Don''t have money to block the hole Do nt you have to solve it? The thing that should be solved is still to be solved! Understand! Drive! Go! Do nt waste my time! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3688: 600 million attribution Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qiushan did not leave in a hurry in the teahouse, and ordered people to prepare Wei Chengwen, tea, water and smoke to serve. It is a pity that Ou Chengwen doesn''t even have the mood to drink tea at this moment, he can''t wait to kill Qiushan with a knife! At this time, the **** was so embarrassed to sit down and have tea with his brother? "This is really embarrassing, I am here to say sorry to the boss." Qiushan Duan tea offered: "The boss also explained it personally, this is really not to blame me, boss Bo, what makes you feel Grieved, I hope not to worry about me. " "Relax. I won''t care about you." Weicheng Cheng said lightly: "But Qiushan, you may not know what kind of person Weicheng Cheng is." Qiushan nodded: "I may not understand it, but I have also heard that Boss Tail is a person with a good memory, and I also know the truth of gentlemen''s revenge for ten years, so I want to explain this matter clearly. It s really not what I meant, I hope the boss can understand more. "..." End Chengwen stared at Qiushan''s eyes, without a word, with a slight smile. Qiu Shan motioned to Meicheng to drink tea, but Meicheng took the tea cup but did not drink it. Weicheng Cheng still looked at Qiushan without saying a word. Qiushan once again indicated with his gaze that as long as Weicheng Cheng drank this cup of tea, they would still be good friends. It''s a pity that nothing can be achieved. The corner of Wei Chengwen s smiling mouth suddenly cracked, and then he looked at Qiushan with a weird smile and slowly poured a whole cup of tea on the ground in front of Qiushan: "I also hope that our friendship will last forever." "Isn''t this the meaning of friendship forever?" Qiushan said. "Autumn Mountain, the simplest reason you should know, maybe one day I may become a real superior, and you can only be a master in the Australian region." Ou Chengwen threatened: "You can rest assured that if one day I Become a real master, I will definitely let you change your position. " "Boss Tail wants to promote me?" Qiushan didn''t believe it when he said this, but what else could he say? Can only face with a smile. Liang Zi between him and Weicheng Cheng is finally settled. Qiushan has no way to change the status quo. He has no choice. "Yes, of course." Meicheng Wen said: "I will remember everything that happened today, and I will remember every sentence you said today clearly." "If you say this, as long as you have the chance to make Wei Boss truly a superior, I will support and help you 100%." ??Qiushan''s remarks are also ironic, unless Weicheng Cheng is a fool! "Hahahaha! Good, good, very good!" Weicheng Wei stared: "All I want is you!" In the last sentence, Ou Chengwen said that he wanted to swallow Qiu Shan alive, and Qiu Shan made a hand-off gesture with a smile: "Since this is the case, I will stay with the tail boss soon. Can succeed in high rank in the near future. " "You can rest assured that in my lifetime, I will definitely have the opportunity to climb to the highest position of 18K." Ou Chengwen said nothing at all when he said this. And Qiushan is very thankful that his phone quietly opened the recording, The age of Wei Chengwen is a few years older than that of the boss. So, once his words came into the ears of the boss, Qiushan believes that Wei Chengwen will not have much time in the future at 18K? Although Qiushan doesn''t know much about Wei Chengwen, Qiushan understands the boss. Why can the boss become the boss? This question is too simple. It is because there is enough cruelty, it is because there are enough means and strength, it is because of the face of any Possible crises will be resolved in advance. Ou Chengwen said this, it was no different from death. When Qiushan Chengwen left the teahouse, he finally sent the recording from the mobile phone to the boss. To deal with Wei Chengwen, Qiushan doesn''t need to do anything at all, it is enough to convey Wei Chengwen''s ambitions to the boss. All he has to do is listen to the news, and listen to that in a future day, Wei Chengwen will die on something , Car accident? Vendetta? In short, there is no need to be surprised by anything happening in the port area, especially those who are all along the way. Qiushan looked at his brother beside him. He also knew that before Wei Chengwen had an accident, he needed a few trusted people to follow him. He needed to do everything carefully. He didn''t want to be the one who suddenly evaporated. Qiushan''s phone rang suddenly. He thought it was the boss who called him, but the person who called was Xu Yun. "Brother Qiushan, I have received the money. This matter is really trouble you." Xu Yun said with a smile: "You can rest assured that I will speak for you in front of Miss Lin, I believe you are 18K Her boss will also hear these praises from you in Miss Lin''s mouth. " "Hehe ... that''s really thank you." Qiushan smiled, but he felt a little helpless in his heart. He was afraid that he would be blessed to enjoy. In order to do this thing, Qiushan really took too much risk. In this matter, Qiushan is not only to face Sanlian Association and Miss Lin, but also in fear of Xu Yun. He had seen Xu Yun''s skills in person, so Qiushan wouldn''t doubt it at all. Even if there are so many brothers around him now, Xu Yun wants to kill him, it''s still a breeze, as easy as a backhand ... "I believe we will definitely be friends in the future." Xu Yun said at least seven points in his words were polite: "As for this money, I will temporarily represent those children from poor mountainous areas in China mainland who need this money. Thank you. . " Qiu Shan froze for a while, children in poor mountain areas? "I have a principle to do things." Xu Yun said: "In a large aspect, this money has the credit of Brother Qiushan, so in the next two years, at least ten will appear in the remote mountainous areas of the mainland. The elementary school is named Qiushan Hope School, which is my gratitude to you. " Qiushan was touched by the inexplicable heart. Because Qiushan is just an 18K knot, but with Xu Yun doing this, he actually has a feeling of being a philanthropist. "Maybe this thank you has no practical meaning, but ..." "No, this is the most meaningful gratitude I have received in my life." Qiushan interrupted Xu Yun and said to Xu Yun: "Thank you, thank you for making me feel respected. " Xu Yun didn''t expect Qiushan to say this, but in this he felt that Qiushan was a temperamental man. "If Brother Qiushan comes to the mainland in the future, remember to contact me, and I will definitely entertain him well." Xu Yun gave Qiushan a promise. This is not something he said casually. Xu Yun was the one who did what he said. "That''s for sure." Qiushan nodded: "There must be this opportunity ... I also hope to have the opportunity to see the Hope School named after me in the name of Qiushan." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3689: Intentionally left flaws Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! All these seemingly solved things, in fact, the trouble has just begun, and then the dark tide is surging. Why did Xu Yun leave Qiushan with his own card and let the heirloom get money from it? It is nothing more than to leave a clue to the heirloom. The money must be the name of the account holder. Careless, but deliberately expose yourself. As long as Xu Yun exposes himself, the other party will naturally find someone to "pack up" him. On the mainland, someone who can transfer such a large sum of money at once is certainly not a general person. Xu Yun''s name is enough for the other party to investigate. At this moment, he has come to the casino''s Chuanshan, and he is thinking about this matter in his mind. Chuanshan didn''t know whether the contracting system of the VIP room in the casino deliberately made a gesture to embarrass him. In short, this situation made him very uncomfortable. Unfortunately, he can only endure. He didn''t come here to repay the money. The other party naturally has the capital to look down on him. In the process of waiting, Chuanshan was not idle. He had already started his investigation in China. Since Xu Yun had left his name, it would be too simple to check. After all, there is definitely a rare person called Xu Yun who has the strength to come to Australia to play such a big bargain. Sure enough, the men quickly gave him the suspected target that was almost "the only"-Tianyu boss! The legend has not told his father from beginning to end, Xu Yun once said that he is engaged in film and television. Chuanshan showed the photos passed by his men to the legend. The legend called out: "Yes! It''s him! It''s him who pitted me! He said he was engaged in film and television entertainment!" Chuanshan''s face was quite ugly, and he directly asked: "Why don''t you tell me that he is engaged in film and television entertainment?" If Legend tells him that he is engaged in film and television entertainment, Chuanshan does not need to do any investigation at all, and he does not need to hesitate to conclude that it is Xu Yun of Tianyu Group. The legendary face replied dumbly: "You haven''t asked me." "You are really a straw bag." What else can Chuanshan say about this? Completely speechless! His son is a pure waste, a waste that is not useful at all! The legendary heart is naturally unhappy, but his attitude towards him, but he must not dare to talk too much. "Dad, I know that I am a waste in your heart, but can you not always say me in front of outsiders?" Legend seems to be bargaining. "Do you think I''m embarrassed?" Chuanshan was embarrassed: "You better shut your mouth before I get angry. I don''t want to hear any more of you." The legend nodded and turned his eyes to other places, everyone could see the embarrassment on his face! As a man, his own father did not leave him a little face, what else can he expect? "Dad, since we have found this person, do we still have the hope to get that money back?" The woman also cautiously said, she knew that Chuanshan was getting angry now, but she was a daughter-in-law after all, even if she was wrong What''s wrong, don''t you get scolded? Chuanshan does have anger in his heart, but he can still control it. It is natural for him to be angry with his son, but it is too disgusting to be angry with his daughter-in-law. "If it is you, do you think the money will be repaid?" Chuanshan answered this question with a rhetorical question. Anyone who has won such a large amount of money wins it through the casino''s "Chia Tai Guang" channel. Who will refund it? Why return? This is not a small amount of hundreds of thousands of millions of dollars. If you quit, it will be regarded as a friend. Everyone will cooperate in a certain field in the future, maybe a win-win situation can be achieved. But this is money in billions! This makes it impossible for anyone to retreat. Chuanshan can only use his brain to find a way to solve this trouble in his own way. "But ... Dad ... on the mainland, with your face and your identity ..." The woman wanted to continue to say something. "My face? My identity? Before you say this, should you consider the identity of the other party? Should you think about who the other party is?" Chuan Shan asked: "What do you think the boss of Tianyu Group is? Man? Is it a person who admits mistakes when he sees me? Does he need to flatter me to flatter me? " Facing Chuanshan''s series of rhetorical questions, the woman dared not speak. "If you don''t understand you, don''t talk nonsense!" The legend seized the opportunity and choked a woman. Chuanshan''s fierce eyes stared at him, and the legend no longer dared to speak. "We simply don''t have the qualification to talk to each other about the conditions!" Chuanshan said uncomfortably: "The people you meet this time can''t be the kind of people who play tricks, it''s you who''s unlucky! Only you lose so much ! I tell you, the annual profit of Tianyu Group is a number you dare not imagine! Therefore, Xu Yunxu of Tianyu Group is always impossible for you to do more than a billion games! " Legend heard this, but was more at ease in his heart: "Dad, since you all say that people don''t care about these billions, then in your face, talk to him directly ..." "Did I say he didn''t care? What he said was that he would not play shameful means for this money, but he would not care about the money." Chuanshan emphasized. Therefore, it is simply impossible to speak directly to ask for money! "Dad, since the other party is someone with identity, we can definitely have a way to talk about it." The woman tried to appease Chuanshan. Chuanshan did have an idea in his mind at this time. He felt that it was necessary to talk about it. If he tried to bring benefits to Tianyu, and then establish a good relationship ... the best is the kind of win-win relationship. This matter may be It''s easy to solve. Of course, Chuanshan will never open this mouth directly. As long as it is related to a certain point, and then find a way to lead things out, it will be easier to solve. There are so many things in Chuanshan''s head that he can''t wait to clear his entire head, but all kinds of things fill every corner of his head. What if he could have a son who could share the pressure for him? Chuanshan really envied those children who did not need to be "laughter" to be "laughter", that kind of children could share too much pressure on the family. But what about his son? One can''t share any pressure, and will continue to trouble yourself! "Chairman, their people are here." At this time the secretary opened the door from outside the room and hurried to Chuanshan''s side, reminding in a low voice. Just now the secretary has been standing outside the door waiting for news. Chuanshan made him stare. As soon as he heard the other party s voice, he immediately came in to report to him. He needed to adjust his emotions. He did nt want to let the casino people. Feel that his son is waste! Because after this matter is resolved, he still needs this casino to transfer funds out! If casino people treat their son as waste, it will be difficult to mix up later. "Bring me up, a little momentum!" Chuanshan turned his head to remind his son. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3690: Xu Yun visited Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun received the money, of course, he also traced the payment account, but Chuanshan was not so stupid. Instead of using his own account, it was an account that made Xu Yun unable to find out the clues through this account. In this way, Xu Yun had no choice. He had long thought that the other party would use this form of concealment. However, Xu Yun is not worried. He believes that the other party will soon arrange for someone to come to him for trouble. Moreover, he has come back for a day. Qin Wan''er may have clues on their side. Qin Wan''er hasn''t had any movement since they went to work. Xu Yun finally couldn''t help it and took the initiative to find the door. Xingkai Hotel''s grand car is no stranger to the police. Because of Ye Fara''s special status, she has to report to Qin Wan''er every month. Everyone knows the reason. But it was Xu Yun who got off the car this time. Some people who were unfamiliar with Xu Yun''s face did not understand what happened. But most people are not unfamiliar with Xu Yun''s face. Before Xu Yun asked someone to ask, someone took the initiative to come forward. "Are you Mr. Xu? Did you come to our Qin Bureau? Qin Bureau is in the household registration investigation section on the third floor, otherwise I will take you there." Facing the warm invitation, Xu Yun smiled and shook his head: "No need to be so troublesome, I''ll just go by myself. Thank you." "Mr. Xu, what''s your politeness? You just come here as if you are your own home!" At this time, Taikang suddenly came out of the building, holding a stack of materials in his hand, he looked up and saw Xu Yun, and the corner of his mouth raised immediately, speeding up the pace and going forward: "Mr. Xu, why are you here, no Call us in advance. " "I''m worried that you are too busy, so I didn''t dare to bother." Xu Yun said. "There is also time to receive you when you are busy." Taikang smiled haha. The people next to him saw that Taikang and Xu Yun had such a familiar relationship, and they all asked when Uncle Tai had such a good relationship with President Xu. Taikang patted those guys'' shoulders with a smile, letting them do what they should do, don''t disturb themselves. "Uncle Tai, you can just do your own business, I know where she is, I just go find it myself." Xu Yun said. "No, I''ll take you." Man Yu didn''t know when to appear behind the crowd. Without saying a word, he took Xu Yun''s arm: "I tell you, he''s my male god, do you see them? If you are fine, you like to ask me on WeChat to keep your eyes wide open, gossip about each other, and see if you are pondering whether you want to chase me. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "You are pulling hatred for me." Man Yan did not take it seriously. Anyway, no one dared to provoke Xu Yun. Using Xu Yun as a shield could make many young people in the unit who want to chase her have a sense of "inferiority", so she would be much easier. Anyway, Manyu is not at all interested in the people in his own unit. So she didn''t care about letting everyone who wanted to chase him back away. "Did you see, did you see the shoes on my feet? The limited edition of Ang, co-branded by big-name designers, hum, this is one of the little gifts that my male **** gave me." Man Yu proudly said, she again Without lying, Xu Yun was powerless to refute. "Man Yu, aren''t you afraid that Qin Bureau will be jealous? Be careful!" "Yeah, are you too bold?" "You care about me, Qin Bureau will not jealous of me, you don''t have to worry too much, don''t bother trying to go to Qin Bureau to complain," Man Yu said: "I will take me directly The goddess of God looks for Qin Bureau. " After talking, he took Xu Yun away. Xu Yun couldn''t push her away. That wouldn''t give the girl a face. Taikang smiled and said: "Hurry up, don''t worry about it, you still have to work, what should you do, what Qin Bureau will hear from you for a while will definitely scold you!" After Man Yun pulled Xu Yun away, the other talents dispersed. At the moment, Qin Wan''er is investigating the household registration investigation department. They have investigated all the household registrations of the entire Shenjiang and even the entire Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Shanghai generations. There are many people with surnames. After all, China has a large population and a large population. You have to know that Huaxia has dead surnames and difficult surnames, as well as old surnames, poison surnames, yin surnames, ugly surnames, and dangerous surnames ... There may be few such surnames, and some people have changed because they are unpleasant, but they still exist. . Qin Wan''er found no clues about the transfer of the legendary hukou among these surnames. At this time, Manyu brought Xu Yun to her. She knocked on the door and walked in directly. She said with great care: "Qin Ju, my male **** is here, maybe I want to see if you have any gains." Qin Wan''er looked up and saw that Xu Yun had really come. She thought that Man Yu was joking with her. "Why are you here?" Qin Wan''er asked, "Don''t you let yourself rest for a few days, you can''t help things here." "No clue yet?" Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "Yes, after all, Shenjiang has too many hukou accounts, and it''s a little difficult to check. Now it''s almost the same, and there is no clue, indicating that this heirloom is probably not Shenjiang''s hukou." "So what are you going to do? Continue to check if there is Yanjing over there? Or do you want to search the whole country?" Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "If you can''t find it, I will definitely keep checking it." "Then you don''t want to check." Xu Yun said: "It will definitely be exhausting to do such a search. Moreover, you may not even be able to finish it after the last check. People may be renamed, or they may have tried other methods to cover up. of." "What should I do?" Qin Waner frowned and looked at Xu Yun: "You can''t just let it go ..." "Of course, things can''t be allowed to develop like this." Xu Yun shook his head: "But there is a way to make it easier and simpler than you to investigate like this." Both Qin Wan''er and Man Yu opened their eyes wide and looked at Xu Yun to wonder what Xu Yun could do. "I left it to the other party''s account, and let the 18K force them to transfer me a sum of money. The account is my private account." Xu Yun smiled: "So ... they should find out my identity easily. , I believe it wo nt take long for someone to find me. " Qin Wan''er and Man Yu instantly dumbfounded. Xu Yun''s method is good, but it sounds like "killing the enemy by one thousand and self-destructing by 800"! This is how dangerous it is to expose yourself! "You really made us ''surprise''!" Qin Waner reproached: "You are too reckless? If the other party ..." "I was thoughtful." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that the other party can''t treat me like that, even if someone really spends money and hires someone to solve me, then it must also find a way to get the money. Only to solve me, they can''t directly get a sniper to shoot me from afar, so they can''t get money. " This really made Qin Waner and Man Yu unable to refute it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3691: Coincident decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Waner shook his head helplessly and said to his colleagues in the household registration investigation department: "It is really hard for you today. In this way, you will all come home from work sooner, and you will work overtime ... I will invite you to dinner when things are busy!" "Qin Bureau is not polite, this is what we should do." Colleagues of the household registration department smiled: "If there is a way to work overtime in the future, hey, let''s talk earlier, otherwise we will do this work. It seems meaningful, and finally found it meaningless, then it is embarrassing, ha ha ha! " These are all jokes, and everyone is not depressed because Bai did something. Xu Yun can feel a person''s change to a group of people. This time is already the time to get off work, but there is no feeling of indifference in the bureau, especially the young ones who have not yet become a family, and they do not regard staying in the unit as overtime. It is a burden, but it is easy to talk and laugh. Perhaps this is the influence of Qin Wan''er on them. Without Qin Wan''er''s influence, the atmosphere here could not be like this? "Let''s go to the office with me." Qin Wan''er got up and said to Xu Yun, then glanced at Man Yan: "You are off work too." "Don''t, Qin Bureau, I know you don''t want me to be a light bulb, but ... you will definitely go to dinner in a while? Bring me a chant ..." Man Yu said coquettishly. "You are such a horrible goblin!" Qin Wan''er has no way to take her: "If you are willing to work overtime, then come with you! There is no way to have a meal now!" Man Yu nodded, thinking, now she is not hungry anyway, don''t worry, just wait for a while and chant. Qin Wan''er took Xu Yun to the office and directly questioned him: "What did you think? We were all present when you made this decision. Why didn''t you discuss it with us." "If I discuss with you, can there be a result?" Xu Yun asked rhetorically. Qin Wan''er glared: "Of course there will be a result!" "You certainly won''t agree with me to do this. No matter how I explain this kind of thing, there is no danger for me. You will also feel that you don''t want to transfer your own affairs to me." Xu Yun said: "So you don''t I will agree, but I will not listen to you, so for me, there is no result in discussing it. " Qin Wan''er was speechless: "You ... you ..." "Qin Ju, I think the male **** is right, it is like this. He will not listen to you at all." Man Yu said: "But now, the male **** seems to have solved a big problem for us." "Then let him wait for the other party to come to the door! Do you know what kind of person will come?" Qin Wan''er glared at him. Man Yu shrugged her shoulders, and she was quite confident in Xu Yun: "At least in my opinion, many things that we think can''t be solved have no problem for the male god." "You are really ..." Qin Wan''er dumbfounded: "Is it too trusting him?" "She should trust me." Xu Yun smiled: "You should learn from her about this matter. Who do you trust me to trust? Are there better people?" Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly: "If this is the case, then there is no way." "There is no way but a good way." Xu Yun thinks this is very good. At least it doesn''t require him to look for the other party. The other party can take the initiative to come to the door. This is very good. Qin Wan''er suddenly looked at Xu Yun, with a serious tone of voice: "You said, do I want to contact the SWAT team and arrange for some people to protect you remotely." "Are you going to let them protect, or are you going to let me worry about them more?" Xu Yun shook his head with a smile, "You don''t have to, I haven''t fallen to the point of needing protection by the SWAT team. ? " "You haven''t fallen to that point ... But I''m particularly afraid that it will cause you trouble because of my affairs. If something happens, how can I explain to Qingshuang sisters." Qin Waner worried. "I found that you haven''t changed a bit as before." Xu Yun said: "I just like to worry about nothing." "Male god, you are really right. Qin Ju just likes to worry about nothing. I have told her many times about this situation." Man Yu also said to the side: "Do you know, every time I tell She does nt want her to worry much, she does nt think she has any, and now you really want to talk about her. "It''s all your business." Qin Wan''er glared at Man Yu. "Man Yu, you can be regarded as a landlord in Shenjiang. Should you express the friendship of the landlord." "I knew you were going to kill me." Manyu snorted. "Knowing that I want to slaughter you, you still have to stay and be slaughtered." Qin Wan''er said: "Since you are so conscious, then I will not be too cruel to you. The City God Temple will eat this local dish! Let''s go!" Manyu is always generous: "You are the leader, you have the final say! Let''s walk! I will call Uncle Tai ..." "You don''t need to call Uncle Tai." Qin Wan''er said: "Don''t you know Uncle Tai? If he doesn''t work overtime, he must go home and eat with his family." "Then let him call his family together." Man said. Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Then you just want Uncle Thai to treat you, you stupid." Man Yu thought for a while, it was indeed such a thing. Just after the three of them decided where to eat, the office suddenly heard a knock on the door. Qin Waner thought it was something: "Please come in." "Qin Bureau, it''s me." Uncle Tai pushed the door in and the three of them suddenly froze. Taikang smiled and said: "Since President Xu is here, I must say it as a Shenjiang person. Qin Bureau, you don''t have to say anything. I have asked my wife to go to the City God Temple. Is this local restaurant good to eat? That place is okay ... hehe, mainly for the benefit. " "Uncle Tai, you and we thought about going together." Man Yu said: "It was originally for me to invite guests, but since you are all prepared, I won''t grab it. I will continue tomorrow night!" "Hahaha, good!" Taikang smiled briskly: "Mr. Xu doesn''t think the local grade is ordinary." "Uncle Tai, without them, I really want to go find a food stall or a stall with you, take a few skewers and drink a few glasses of beer, come to a plate of fried vegetables, and get an old vinegar and peanuts." Xu Yun''s words are not false at all, he really likes that, how comfortable. "I also like this bite." Taikang didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so easily accessible, and he was in a particularly good mood. "Actually, what kind of high-end restaurant do I prefer, but it''s a pity that my wallet is not enough, otherwise I will eat those delicious foods every day." Man Yu expressed a yearning expression. Qin Wan''er got up directly: "Let''s go, let Manyu go to a high-end restaurant by himself." "Don''t, don''t take me, why don''t I go with a treat, even a string, don''t take me." Man Yu also quickly followed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3692: Fat guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the other hand, Chuanshan, while facing the owner of the VIP lounge of the casino, had to tell his people to do things, which was really hard for him. He needs his people to find a way to contact the people of Tianyu Group as soon as possible, find a way to contact Xu Yun, and use the excuses and reasons of investment cooperation to pull this line, which is the easiest way for Chuanshan. While Chuanshan arranged this matter, he also had to keep his mind clear, so that he could work with the casino. "Hahahaha!" With a hearty laugh, the owner of the VIP lounge of the casino appeared. This guy, known as the fat guy behind the Australians, is not a simple character. Chen Aosheng had been engaged in real estate development in the Australian area in the early years. Since the return of the Australian area, he has begun to use means and relationships to enter the adjacent Pearl City in the Australian area for real estate development cooperation projects. Although Pearl City can only be regarded as a second-tier and third-tier upstream city in China, housing prices are definitely high prices in second-tier cities because of its unique geographical location. So Chen Aosheng made a lot of money in real estate in Pearl City. Now he is the largest VIP room in the Super Casino in Australia, which he contracted, and it was developed in previous years. Conservatively speaking, Chen Aosheng is also a wealthy person in the Australian region. He has at least tens of billions of assets in his pocket. Chuanshan heard Chen Aosheng''s laughter and stood up voluntarily. Now he can''t hold the shelf anymore. After all, he owes more than 500 million to others! "I''m so sorry, I heard that the chairman of the biography is here. I pushed away everything that could be pushed away." The fat guy smiled: "I really didn''t expect this thing to happen to the chairman. Relationship, hahaha, after a long time, Mr. Carlos is actually the son of the president. " Chuanshan smiled, he was completely angered, the legend is still sitting on the side as if it were nothing wrong. Chuanshan was so disappointed with this son that he had no eyesight. Now that he has already stood up, the legend has no politeness at all, as if he really regarded himself as "the uncle who owes money". If you owe money to migrant workers who have no skills, no connections, and no strength, you can become an uncle and enjoy the taste of the unpaid debt. But this is the money owed by Chen Aosheng! This is not the kind of migrant workers who can be bullied casually, but this is a character who can make it impossible for them to leave the Australian area safely by moving their fingers. "What the dogs do is really making Mr. Chen laugh." Chuanshan finished and turned his back to stare at the legend: "Soon, stand up and apologize to Mr. Chen!" The legend stood up in a daze. Did nt he just say that he should be impressed? Why should he apologize now? What an apology! He just borrowed some money, even if he can''t get it right now, then it''s still, what good apology. No matter how confused the legend is in the heart at the moment, what Chuanshan said is a decree for him, and he had to listen. "Mr. Chen, I''m sorry." The legend stood up and looked at the fat guy up and down, no wonder everyone outside called him a fat guy, he was really **** fat! If Chen Aosheng is thrown in the pigsty of Shangou Village, it is estimated that it is difficult to distinguish him from the old sow! Below the fat head is the fat body, without even the neck in the middle! Not only did he not have a neck, but his arms and legs were fat and almost connected to his body. Legend has never seen such a fat man in his life, he even exaggerated that Chen Aosheng has more than 500 catties! "What is Mr. Carlos'' name, and why is it that the chairman is apologizing." The fat guy smiled and said: "You are all VIPs of my casino, we are all so happy to work together, even if I need some support. , I m definitely not saying anything. " Chuanshan smiled slightly, the fat guy was indeed a person who could do business, and so could speak. "Mr. Chen, I want to apologize this time because I really can''t make up for the chips he owes." Chuanshan said lightly: "The dog is caught in someone else''s trap, not just losing a dozen in the casino. It s hundreds of millions, and it s still being insulted by people outside. I just paid a ransom of 18K to 600 million to redeem people. " The fat guy waved generously: "What is the name of the president, Mr. Carlos, the son, has borrowed only a few hundred million dollars from me, even if it is doubled, I cannot chase the president. The **** is looking for you for debts! Hahaha! " Legend is relieved to hear this. But Chuanshan knows that he can''t be credulized when half of the words are spoken. "Several hundred million yuan can still be counted in the eyes of the president?" The fat guy laughed louder: "Ha ha ha ha, I know that the president has not brought so much money this time, it doesn''t matter, it will be a few days later. Bring it over, I''m not in a hurry, and I won''t calculate interest on the president. " The lightness on the legendary face is gone. "Well, I know that the president is very busy, and Mr. Carlos is also right." Fatty said: "One week, one week later, the president will bring the money over, or arrange for someone to bring the money over, I Must be entertained. " Legend now finally understands why his father just said nothing. It turned out that Chuanshan had been waiting, waiting for the fat guy to finish all the words. Before he finished all the words, all the words were nonsense. Only the last sentence of the fat guy''s remarks is useful. In a week, the fat guy gave them a week to raise the five billion yuan! "Mr. Chen, you also know that this time my son lost 1.9 billion in front and back in your hall, and now he has thrown another 600 million in the 18K side." ''S explanation: "I have lost two or three billion yuan in a blink of an eye ..." "Understood!" The fat guy smiled. Chuanshan laughed and said nothing. The fat guy looked at Chuanshan seriously: "President Chuan means that he is a little nervous, right?" Chuanshan still faces the fat guy with his smile. He is a person who doesn''t like to talk nonsense and listen to nonsense. He only listens to the last useful words of the fat guy. "What is the identity of the president, as the saying goes, the starved camel is bigger than the horse!" The fat guy said with a smile: "Even if the president tells me that there is no more money, I will not Anxious to pass the president for money, ha ha ha! " The legend glanced at his father and then at the fat guy. I thought this fat guy was too righteous? And his face is too big! "In this way, since the president has difficulty for a week, then I will give the president a month, I don''t care about this." The fat guy said with a smile: "It''s just that my little brothers rely on the interest of this money. For dinner, if it''s a month ... hehe, how does President Chuan plan to calculate this money? " Chuanshan understands the power of profit rolls: "I have no experience in this area." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3693: Low profile Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The fat guy waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter if the president has no experience, I have experience, but I won''t collect money for the president according to the market standard. We are all friends, and you are all my VIPs. In this way, I charge a lucky number, 600 million. " Chuanshan''s heart was obviously collapsed, and the fat guy was really cruel enough to kill him in one bite. In fact, Chuanshan knew very clearly that the attitude of the 18K people towards him can be seen. Now that he is on the mainland, he is no longer a "quality customer" in the eyes of these people in Australia. Because such people in their continent may be directly involved in a corruption case at any time, and then a group of people are arrested and they will disappear after a while. Therefore, Chuanshan is not a person who can cooperate for a long time in the eyes of fat guys. Since he cannot cooperate for a long time, why not take a chance and bite hard? The fat guy looked at Chuanshan with a smile, waiting for Chuanshan''s answer. Chuanshan suddenly took out his mobile phone and was still on the desktop, with photos of Xu Yun displayed on the phone. "Mr. Chen, I have now found the person who won the money in my son''s hands. I will find a way to communicate with him." Chuanshan said: "If it is possible, I may not be able to take this sum in a month The money is returned to you. " Fat guy can hear Chuanshan want to bargain: "President, you are too short for a week, you are too long for a month ... Ha ha ha, if you want me to say, then you will give me a date you think is appropriate. In the face of our previous cooperation, within the date you gave me, I will never charge you a penny! " "Mr. Chen is really a happy person." Chuanshan said. The expression of the fat guy is no longer the smile just now: "Hahaha, I am a refreshing person, but the Changxin people only like to do refreshing business with the Changxin people." "Two weeks." Chuanshan did not hesitate to hear the fat guy say: "I only need two weeks, I don''t know if Mr. Chen is convenient or not." "Convenient." The fat guy nodded. If Chuan Shan can get the money back in two weeks, he will definitely accept it. After all, this proves that this guy has the ability to circulate money. At least it shows that he can still be in his He could make a profit on Chuanshan by transferring money in the field several times. Chuanshan saw that the fat guy promised to be so happy, and his heart was somewhat relieved. "Mr. Chen, I lost so much in your field, don''t you have any responsibility in this matter?" Legend once again stupidly asked the stupid topic. The expression of the fat guy looks a little unhappy: "Mr. Carlos, any dealer in my field is clean. You can investigate this at will. I suggest you do nt look for ''outsiders when you are out of luck. ''Play stud, it''s strange that you don''t lose so badly. " "You ..." The legend froze for a moment: "This ..." "Originally, you blamed yourself on this matter." Chuanshan glanced at his son, at this time he didn''t want to offend the fat guy. If Chuanshan had the upper hand on the 18K side, maybe he could run a few words here, but now he dare not. There is no face left for him at the 18K. If he offends the fat guy, the fat guy can find the 18K person on a phone call, and the 18K person will come to Chuanshan to humiliate him again! Chuanshan was fed up with Qiushan''s face, he didn''t want to endure Qiushan''s humiliation again, so he didn''t want to offend the fat guy. The connection between the big guy in the port casino and the 18K has always been very close. The relationship between the fat guy and Qiushan must be a friend of a buddy. No matter how bad it is, it is a very very good cooperative relationship. His relationship is good. "President, I know that your relationship on the mainland is very unusual. Since you have already found this person, it is a matter of minutes to get the money back. I have confidence in you." The fat guy smiled: "Wait When the president takes the money back, I will definitely help you celebrate. You can come to me at any time, either morning tea or supper, I invite! Hahaha. " "By Mr. Chen''s good words." Chuanshan squeezed out a smile. "If it''s nothing, I won''t be there anymore." The fat guy suddenly stood up: "President, it''s really embarrassing to say, you are here, I should have done the friendship of the landlord, but I There is something that can''t be pushed away. There is really no way. The chairman came so suddenly that he didn''t contact me in advance, I ... " "Mr. Chen doesn''t have to explain anything, understand." Chuanshan nodded. The fat guy waved his hand, said goodbye and turned and left without wasteing time. As soon as the fat guy left, everyone else left, and the room was deserted. Chuanshan''s face was blue, and the legend originally wanted to talk, but when he saw his father''s gloomy face, he immediately said nothing. He didn''t want to find excitement. Chuanshan sat down so quietly, calming down for about ten minutes before slowly standing up. Legend sees that his father''s face is much better, so he dare to say: "Dad, is that the case?" "What else do you want?" Chuanshan looked at the legend without expression, and his voice was particularly weak. He really has a headache now. Before Chuanshan was angry, the men in the mainland contacted him in time. They had found the phone of Feng Ying, the general secretary of Tianyu Group, and told Chuanshan that if he wanted to make an appointment with Xu, he had to find Feng Ying first talk. If it were not for the good news, the legend might have been slapped again. Chuanshan took a deep breath and looked back at his son: "I warn you, this thing, from today I don''t want to hear any word in your mouth." The legend lowered his head and dared not to quit. "Now I''m going to ask for something for you. You know very well that the person I hate most is asking for help." Chuan Shan was expressionless and continued: "I didn''t have the ability when I was young, in order to live, to become a superior , I am willing to ask for help, to bow my head, for my benefit, I can kneel in front of someone who helps me lick my shoes ... So what I hate most now is to ask for help, do you understand? " Legend still dare not speak, nodded silently. "The feeling I hate the most, because of you, you have to try again." Chuanshan said: "So I will always think about how disgusting the trouble this waste has caused me!" "I know, I will never speak again." The legend looked impatient. One sentence to educate him many and many times, this feeling makes him very disgusted! Seeing this, the woman quickly pulled the legend away and stepped forward to distract Chuanshan s attention: Dad, is there anything I can do to help this matter? If so, please tell me in spite of your opening! "You?" Chuanshan sneered with disdain, no one ignored it, strode forward. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3694: Actively seek contact Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chuan Shanke did not expect the two of them to do anything for himself. Now he needs to contact Feng Ying personally. There is a clearer explanation in the news passed by his people. This Feng Ying is a "founding hero" of Tianyu Group. When the old lady was founded when he founded Tianyu Group, Chuanshan wanted To make the other party pay attention, you must first lower your posture. Only when your own posture is lowered, others will give him this opportunity! Before contacting Feng Ying, Chuanshan needs to calm down and think about how to speak. He needs to have a rigorous investment plan ... so he needs to be calm, he does not want to see an indisputable son, that will make him have no thoughts! After Chuanshan returned to the hotel, he got a completely quiet space, and then he thought of a very good excuse, an excuse to establish a close relationship with Tianyu Group. That''s right, it is using the hot IP that is now frying as a breakthrough! After thinking clearly, Chuanshan quickly called Feng Ying''s phone. He did nt know that Feng Ying was also in Hong Kong and Macau at the moment. The Tianyu Group s team had just finished a day s business. Everyone was ready to take a rest after eating. This was their last night in the Australian District. They will go directly to Hong Kong tomorrow. After three more days of fun, the journey will be over. Feng Ying has been really hard these days. She is not a person who likes to travel. For her, everything here is work. While handling the work here, she also receives many outside calls every day. Feng Ying is very dissatisfied with the work of the company''s outreach department. She doesn''t know what role the minister of the outreach department has any role. But there are some bigger things that can''t be resolved, and eventually she will be contacted here, and then she is telling the CEOs. "Hello, Tian Ying Group Feng Ying." Feng Ying habitually answered directly after seeing the strange phone. "Hello Secretary Feng." Chuanshan can hear in Feng Ying''s opening remarks that she is a very capable person and she certainly doesn''t like the kind of muddy water, so the more he happily cuts into the theme, Feng Yingyue has a good opinion of him: "Introduce yourself, I am a businessman, my name is Chuanshan, and I hope to have the opportunity to cooperate with Tianyu Group." "Hello, Mr. Chuan, I don''t know what aspect of cooperation you are talking about." Feng Ying receives such calls every day. Some people''s cooperation is really naive, and she can just push it away. "Tianyu Group does film and television, and I can get a very popular IP through my channel for film and television adaptation. I believe Tianyu Group will be interested." Chuanshan Road. Since he dares to say this, then he must have a way to get IP copyright! Feng Ying froze for a moment. This kind of thing is obviously very reliable. She naturally will not refuse to refuse: "Chuan always wants to talk to our Tianyu Group?" "Yes. I want to talk to President Xu, I believe that President Xu will definitely be interested." Chuanshan said: "Secretary Feng must have heard that the IP of these two years is quite popular, whether it is" Bad King " "Urban novels like this, or superpower novels like" Onion Man "are very popular." Onion Man "also developed mobile games, which are very popular." "I have heard about this." Feng Ying said: "Chuan Chuan, I am not very convenient now. I am not on the mainland. If I want to make an appointment ..." "Don''t worry." Chuanshan smiled: "I will go back tomorrow, also in the field." Feng Ying nodded: "The meaning of the biography is to invite us to discuss with Mr. Xu?" "Yes, if Secretary Feng feels that my proposal is good for Tianyu Group, I believe President Xu will definitely be willing to meet me and talk." Chuanshan said. "I am indeed very interested in Chuan Zong''s proposal. I believe Tianyu Group will also be very interested in this cooperation." Feng Yingdao said: "As for our General Manager Xu, any cooperation that is beneficial to Tianyu Group, he is not Will refuse, I will arrange it for you. " "If you can, please ask Secretary Feng to make an appointment for me. I will be able to return to Shenjiang at noon tomorrow. I can rush to Qindao at about 5 pm tomorrow, and I can meet at any time afterwards." Chuanshan said: " If President Xu can have time. " "The biography is always in Shenjiang?" Feng Ying froze for a moment. Chuanshan nodded: "Yes." "Actually, our General Manager Xu is also in Shenjiang." Feng Ying said: "It''s better to send General Manager''s address to me. I will communicate with General Manager Xu immediately. If General Manager Xu has time, I will let him visit. " "Mr. Xu is in Shenjiang?" Chuanshan''s face smiled: "This is not good, it seems that I am too sincere, Secretary Feng, you tell me where is Mr. Xu, I must go to visit the door in person ! I dare not let President Xu come to me, this is absolutely not allowed. " Feng Ying saw that Chuanshan was so sincere, so he didn''t think much about it: "If Mr. Xu is in Shenjiang, he usually stays at Xingkai Hotel and won''t go to other hotels." "Oh? Which room is that ..." Chuanshan continued to question. "I don''t know about this. He just has the possibility to stay in the hotel, not necessarily in the hotel." Feng Ying said: "Mr. Xu is not only the president of our Tianyu Group, but also has shares in the Xingkai Hotel in Shenjiang. . " "It turns out that this is true! President Xu is really young and promising." Chuanshan said: "In this case, then please trouble Secretary Feng to ask me about President Xu, if President Xu can have time, I will definitely visit." "Okay, I will ask you for it now. I will tell you when I have the answer." Feng Ying nodded. "Thank you Secretary Feng." Chuanshan''s mouth showed a satisfied smile, but he didn''t expect that this thing would go so smoothly. After hanging up the phone, Chuanshan poured a glass of red wine with satisfaction. He needed a good night''s sleep. He would have to get up early to catch the plane tomorrow. He is no longer suitable for long journeys at this age. People are suffering all over. Why Chuanshan is so angry about coming to Hong Kong and Macao is also because he had to make a plane for so long, he was too tired, it was really too tired. When Chuanshan didn''t drink a glass of wine, Feng Ying sent a message over there. "Mr. Xu agreed to meet you. At 7 o''clock tomorrow night, Mr. Xu asked Mr. Chuan to have a light meal at Xingkai Hotel. If you have anything, you can talk slowly while eating." After seeing this text message, Chuanshan''s mood was more relaxed. He drank the red wine in his hand, which was an excellent opportunity for him. Chuanshan hopes that he will not waste every minute of himself. After drinking, he will put himself to sleep as soon as possible! He needs to have a good talk with Xu Yun tomorrow, as long as he can pull the relationship in, the rest will proceed slowly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3695: Delivered to the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and they were eating local dishes in the City God Temple. They were having a good time talking and talking, and they received a call from Feng Ying halfway. When Xu Yun answered the phone, the whole person looked like he did not expect the other party to surface so quickly, which made Xu Yun feel overjoyed. "Who is Chuanshan." Xu Yun suddenly asked after hanging up the phone. Qin Wan''er was stunned. Now she feels inexplicably sensitive to anyone with a surname, Chuanshan ... She has always asked the household registration department to investigate all the surnamed census accounts in Shenjiang, but she did not expect the big person Chuanshan This is the president of Shenjiang''s famous chamber of commerce. However, Chuanshan was not Shenjiang s hukou, so he did not find Chuanshan s hukou during the investigation by the Household Registration Section. But is it possible that the son of Chuanshan, the president of the General Assembly, is the legendary guy in the Australian District? This is just a typical combination of a tiger, a father and a son. It would be so stupid not to inherit the gene of the president. At least Qin Waner thinks the legend is a stupid guy. "Chuanshan is the president of our famous Chamber of Commerce in Shenjiang." Man Yu said seriously: "There are many business contacts, investment, and anything you can do to make money, well-informed people." "What do you do to make money?" Xu Yun asked. Manyu nodded: "Yeah, it is said that he is a person involved in any industry, so everyone recommends him to be the president." However, Taikang added after the Manyu said: "In fact, the chairman of this story first relied on the stock market." The stocks play with patience and strategy, so Xu Yun quite objected to speculating on stocks, because this kind of thing will give people the feeling that they are tossing and turning, making people uneasy and impatient. The impatience is the enemy of investment. The ups and downs of the stock price will make people dazzled, and the eyes have been spent. How to see clearly and accurately, so the stock is definitely blind! What is the chance of making money blindly? This is like throwing a gun on the battlefield, and it must be a nine-death life, so many stock investors are generally speculated by stocks. Can rely on the stock market, especially Huaxia''s so **** stock market ... It is almost impossible to play without a special relationship. Of course, in the stock market, the stock is not playing with the stock itself. If so, it would be like seeing trees but not forests. The most important thing is to play stocks with mentality and strategies, and these strategies are the loopholes in the stock market. Once the smart people understand these strategies, they can start to nugget from the loopholes. "People who can play with stocks are absolutely extraordinary." Xu Yun said. Taikang said: "Yes, many people say he is very powerful, saying that he has insight into the loopholes in the stock market." "What loophole?" Xu Yun asked. Taikang is an old Shenjiang after all. He still has some understanding and research on the life stories of some big figures in Shenjiang: "I also heard about it, and I heard that the president told some of the loopholes in the stock market to his friends." With that, Taikang took a sip of water and continued. "First, the fundamentals and technical aspects. It is said that with the rise of blue chips, the importance of fundamental research has been mentioned to the highest peak in recent years. But for small retail investors, they have to work during the day and at night. There are too many chores, how much time and how much level can be used to study fundamentals? As for the investigation of listed companies, it is even more blunt. In fact, the changes in fundamentals will be reflected in the changes in stock prices. The study of technical aspects is the fundamental way out for retail investors. "Taikang Road. But Xu Yun can tell from Taikang''s wife''s face that Taikang''s stocks have certainly not made money. But Taikang really makes sense. "The second is the mid-line and short-term, and it is not meaningful to strictly distinguish between the mid-line and the short-term. If the stagflation falls shortly after the intervention and approaches the cost, it must come out first to avoid quilt. After all, the safety of capital is the first Yes. If you have been on an upward trend since you intervened, you can naturally hold shares in the midline. " Kang Tai said all these things he heard in many populations. It is said that these experiences were summed up by Chuanshan. "Even if there are shocks later, because you can stay away from the cost, you can hold the shares with peace of mind. If the stock price can''t stay away from the cost, then you can''t talk about the midline at all. Retail investors are relatives of the main force, how can they know when he will start to be the leader? When the main force washes the dish, it is better than its own cost. If it is under the cost and it is heavy, it will not only get a little cheaper. It is likely to stop the loss! " "Uncle Tai, you know quite a lot." Qin Wan''er and Man Yu''s eyes widened. Taikang smiled embarrassedly. Seeing that Xu Yun was still interested in listening, he continued: "The third is major stocks, light stocks. Because 80% of stocks are consistent with the market, so look After clearing the market trend, you can see the trend of most individual stocks. This is a stable operation method. Peg a few major main positions, familiar with stocks, thorough research, and repeated arbitrage with market fluctuations. For time Not many retail investors, this method is good. " "Yes, Uncle Tai, I''ll just go play with you for stocks." Man Yu couldn''t help it any longer: "How much money have you made in these years." Uncle Thai''s wife laughed bitterly: "I don''t know where he heard so many theories, but it still loses money in practice." Taikang shook his head helplessly: "I am listening to the loopholes and experience summed up by the president who listened to others." "Uncle Tai, you continue to say." Xu Yun nodded with a smile. "Fourth is to lighten the market and weigh individual stocks. As long as the market is not in a sharp decline, as long as there are stocks that meet the conditions of the profit model, they will boldly attack with a certain position. Consolidation and shipment are a method of profiteering, but the risk is not great. The key is to achieve this level of operation. Once this level is reached, it is not far from becoming a rich man. "Taikang said and shook his head: "Although I know all this, I can''t save myself when I lose money." Man Yu heard the disappointment and shook his head: "Are you saying that in vain?" Taikang nodded with a wry smile: "Yeah, it''s really a bit of a meaning to learn." "Uncle Tai, if these things that the president said are really so reliable, then he can become the conference chairman of the rich side, why can''t you?" Xu Yun smiled: "In fact, this is quite simple It makes sense that a wise man can think about why he makes a profit without losing money, and there must be something he will not tell you. " Taikang froze. Although Qin Wan''er hasn''t speculated on stocks, he also said in a serious way: "Some people say that China''s stock market is not clean, it seems that this is not groundless." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3696: Its the retail investors Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I have never understood why a small retailer can completely control the entire China stock market." "Every time I buy, the stock market falls, and when it sells, it rises. When the position is short, the market goes up sharply, and when the position is full, the market plunges." Manyu is also a small stock market player, with a sad face! "Why do the dealers who hold trillions of dollars have sent people to stare at me tens of thousands of dollars for a few years? This is for Mao? It turned out that it was not clean ..." Seeing the distress of small retail investors, Xu Yun couldn''t help being laughed at. But Man Yu''s half-joking and half-serious words also revealed the sadness of many retail investors, because there are too many retail investors who share the same feeling as Man Yu! It can only be said that China''s stock market has been broken by play. I am afraid it will be difficult to turn over in a few years. It is better to take advantage of the Chinese online stocks to buy more cheaply now. Long-term follow-up, one day it will become an upstart. "Why not clean ..." Taikang is actually a very large retail investor. Xu Yun smiled: "There will be a little bit of impurities, but it can''t be said that it is so serious that it is not clean, but it has always skyrocketed and plunged. It is justifiable to be considered unclean." "Anyway, I think the Chinese stock market is a huge scam." Qin Wan''er frowned. Xu Yun also nodded. "Surely many people have this feeling. Take a not too far away thing, that is, the stock reform. The original name of the stock reform was the reduction of state-owned shares. It was very nice to say at the time. The reduction of state-owned shares to enrich the social security fund, in fact, it is really absurd for state-owned shares to be reduced at market prices. " Let''s talk about Zhongshiyou. If the state-owned shares are free, the state''s share capital is what it is. Now that this has been confirmed, some stocks are inexhaustible after the share reform, and they are inexhaustible. It seems that there is no cost to sell them as much as how much is dumped into the market. And how much does it cost to hold tradable Zhongyou Oil on the A-share market? If the first time you can buy it at the opening, it will be a tragedy! Stock reform is to put these two stocks with completely different sources and different costs on the secondary market with equal rights to sell. The only possibility is to fall, which white stocks will not take into account the cost of retail investors forty-eight, because now the price is still selling to make money. Slowly, many people know that the reduction of state-owned shares has been reduced to a reduction in both large and small. Not only is the country reducing its holdings, but some individual original shareholders can also be sold by the way. The cost of these original shares is even lower, and he says there will be as many as there are. In the previous operation, through dividends to give shares, some of the cost of holding shares is very zero, and some of them have far recovered the cost. Such cheap chips are of course a profit, and the consequence is that the stock reform has fallen to the present. "Management has been emphasizing the prevention of stock market ups and downs, but the current situation of the Chinese stock market ups and downs, making this desire into a bubble." Taikang said: "The source of the Chinese stock market ups and downs?" "Actually, if you look closely, the development of the stock market, almost every stock market ups and downs, are caused by human intervention." Xu Yundao said: "When the stock market rises, the relevant departments and officials are sitting on the needle felt, worrying about the formation of huge The bubble introduced control measures to suppress the rise in the stock market. In 1996, the regulators issued twelve gold medals in a row to suppress the rise in the stock market. " Taikang nodded. He was an old investor. He had experienced that period, but he didn''t have much money to speculate at that time. "But is there any bubble in the stock market, and how much is there? The leaders of relevant departments do not have a clear calculation formula and judgment basis, but judge based on their own feelings, and use this to introduce regulatory policies that intervene in the stock market. The world is hard to find the second one. "Xu Yun shrugged and smiled. All securities regulators in the world focus on openness, fairness and justice in the market, and focus on the rigidity and rationality of the game rules. This can ensure that every trader plays under the same rules. However, China Securities Regulatory Agency and relevant departments have ignored the most basic functions to ensure the fairness and rigidity of the game rules! Applying "non-business" to the point of fascinating! Taikang''s wife heard Xu Yun say these words, and then glared at Taikang with a hard look: "Did you hear that, what Mr. Xu said made more sense." "The impulse of the relevant departments to intervene in the stock market is extremely strong, and this intervention itself is not subject to external supervision and restriction, which leads to the successful completion of the grafting process in the mouse warehouse. Before each intervention policy is issued, the stock market transaction itself is the best proof." Xu Yun continued: "Relevant departments have neglected the establishment of fair, open, and fair systems for market transactions, resulting in market loopholes. These loopholes are fully utilized by powerful interest groups to collect money and plunder ordinary investors. Therefore, every time The process of power intervention in the stock market is both a process of violent stock market volatility and a process of damage to retail investors. " "Uncle Tai, have you heard that, we can withdraw from the stock market with peace of mind in the future." Man Yu said helplessly: "It is our retail investors who are pitting!" Xu Yun nodded, he said that he might have his extreme side of the stock market, but he wanted to persuade Uncle Tai to withdraw from the stock market. After all, Uncle Tai is just an ordinary working class. It is not easy for ordinary working class to earn some money to support the elderly. If the money is cheated by the stock market, it will be troublesome. "After the relevant departments realized that there was a bubble in the stock market, they introduced tough measures, but after the stock market continued to plunge, the relevant departments would be frightened, worried about the continued downturn of the stock index, worried about the loss of financing functions, and introduced bailout measures, which led to the stock market skyrocketing ... The development of China''s stock market has been ups and downs in this vicious circle so far. Xu Yun shook his head: Uncle Tai, try to say goodbye to the stock market in the future. Uncle Tai nodded seriously. At this moment, he really regretted playing stocks over the years. He was so fooled out of money like a fool. He actually enjoyed it. Taikang''s wife also signaled Xu Yun to continue to say something more, and completely cut off his thoughts: "Mr. Xu, if my old Thai would have known you for a few years, it wouldn''t lose 200,000." "Because the relevant departments are obsessed with the pleasure brought by the intervention in the stock market, they cannot extricate themselves, and the officials concerned are fortunate to be the early recipients of the intervention policy information, through the mouse warehouse, through the early buy or sell operations, to pursue their own interests to maximize "Xun Yun added:" Therefore, behind the stock market''s sharp rise and fall, there is actually hidden potentially huge corruption. For power holders, this kind of corruption is more than accepting hundreds of thousands or hundreds of yuan. A bribe of 10,000 yuan is even more enticing ... " At this time Xu Yun also revealed the true meaning of Chuanshan''s ability to start in the stock market! He must be able to get money in the stock market by obtaining policy information in advance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3697: Rambling Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The stock market''s ups and downs are actually the result of improper power intervention. The duty of power is to create a fair trading place and let insider traders pay a huge price that far exceeds their benefits. However, when power is obsessed with regulation and bailout, and when power gains huge benefits through regulation and bailout, it not only causes and exacerbates the skyrocketing decline of the China stock market, but also leads to the complete loss of fairness in market transactions. Because, without supervision and restriction, the "relevant department" has actually become a main body of interest in the market. When it carries powerful power resources to compete with other market players, who will be the opponent? Who is eligible to be a competitor of the "relevant department"? If the Huaxia stock market wants to avoid ups and downs, it must regulate the behavior of the relevant departments to intervene in the stock market at will. It must return to its responsibilities and establish a fair, just, open, and transparent market for all investors to play fairly. It is also necessary to severely investigate and deal with insider trading, rat positions and other unlawful acts in accordance with the law, ordering those listed companies that fail to abide by the share reform commitments and fraud in the financial statements to withdraw from the market and bear the losses caused to investors. Under such circumstances, China''s stock market can really avoid ups and downs, and China''s investors can truly share the benefits of the development of the stock market. In the long run, only such a market will be welcomed by investors, and only such a market will have hope and tomorrow. Is there any tomorrow in China''s stock market? This is what all retail investors see with benevolence and wisdom. If there are no retail investors in the stock market, the stock market will not exist ... "It''s hard to say that China''s stock market can''t correct the skyrocketing plunge. It''s actually caused by the incompetence of the China Securities Regulatory Commission and corruption. The country should really just let the people be fair and handle the relevant leaders of several relevant departments that have the power to intervene in the stock market." Qin Wan''er hated the stock market deeply. Looking at Qin Waner inexplicably: "Qin Bureau, you don''t stocks, why do you hate the stock market so much?" "What I hate is not the stock market. What I hate is those **** who can intervene in the stock market at will!" Qin Wan''er said: "If it weren''t for those bastards, it wouldn''t let so many ordinary Chinese people lose money in the stock market ..." The ordinary people in China are not as easy to earn money as they are to lead! But the leaders of these people actually use the "despicable" and "bad" methods to pit the people on these matters. Shouldn''t they die? "Uncle Tai, so what you said before about exploiting loopholes and the like doesn''t make much sense." Xu Yun smiled: "That Chuanshan can never just play with little cleverness and have the right to be free. The guy who intervened in the stock market. " "Embarrassed is a traitor, a raccoon dog." Man Yu pointed out accurately. Xu Yun nodded. Qin Wan''er suddenly returned to reality in the "stock market" and looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "You said ... this Chuanshan will not be the legendary father? This ... this guy will not be what we are looking for. Man? He took the initiative to find you? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He asked me to say that he wanted cooperation and a win-win situation, which is really a way I didn''t think of." "How can you be sure that he didn''t really find you to cooperate for a win-win situation? Perhaps it was really a coincidence, and all were surnames ..." Man Yu said carefully. Xu Yun shook his head: "Although there are many coincidences in this world, there are absolutely no such coincidences." Man Yu looked at Xu Yun with a dazed face: "Male God, why are you so sure?" "Intuition." Xu Yun answered without thinking. Man Yu leaned on his chin and looked like a nympho: "Wow, you were so handsome when you said such unreliable reasons ... I didn''t even want to doubt you at all." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Okay, don''t joke, things are very good for us now, I have already made an appointment with each other, I will have dinner together at Xingkai Hotel tomorrow, and I will listen to him What do you want to say. " "If Chuanshan really is that goal, you will be safe." Qin Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief. "I''m safe? Why do you say that?" Xu Yun said: "He is still very likely to buy a good one." "He has exposed himself, how could he dare to buy fierce." Qin Wan''er didn''t believe it: "Besides, he is also a person of identity, this kind of thing should not be so ruthless." Xu Yun shook his head: "You are a policeman. I have a word to remind you. The more identity people, the harder they are to do things." Qin Wan''er froze for a moment, but think about it carefully, Xu Yun''s words are absolutely reasonable! Looking back at the cases she has experienced is clear at a glance. The harder the case, the higher the identity of the mastermind must be! "Then ... wouldn''t you be dangerous ..." Qin Wan''er was just relieved. "Xingkai Hotel is my place." Xu Yun said: "Do you think he can have any great skills to solve me in my place?" Qin Wan''er thought for a while, but this is also true: "But he is Shenjiang''s ground snake." "He doesn''t even have Shenjiang''s account, why do he say that he is the land snake of Shenjiang." Man Yu is completely optimistic about the male god, and he doesn''t think that Chuanshan can make a move on the male god''s head, and the strength gap is too great. . Qin Wan''er waved her hand and begged her not to make fun of it. Now it''s not a joke, she''s talking about serious things. "In short, things are not as simple as you think." Qin Wan''er said: "Man Yu, from now on, you will withdraw from this investigation." "Why!" Man Yu said helplessly: "Qin Bureau, you just let me quit as soon as this matter reached a critical point. Isn''t it pitting me? No, I insist on fighting against evil forces in the end." "You are from Shenjiang. If you are spotted, it is too easy for you to get through." Qin Wan''er said: "Besides, your father is also a businessman, and Chuanshan is also the president of the chamber of commerce. You should take it out to avoid suspicion." The mantra is extremely depressed: "I avoid any suspicions! Don''t say it is a mountain, even if my father has problems with this matter, I will shoot him down without a hesitation! I will never appease. of!" "Less chaotic use of idioms." Qin Waner could not help crying and laughing. "Anyway, I just can''t make mistakes, you can''t let me quit, I protest." Man Yu looked at Xu Yun and said: "Male god, you said that I still have no role in things now, certainly there is! Since I still have a role, you can''t let me resign from the mission ruthlessly. " Xu Yun smiled, looked at Qin Wan''er first, and then said to Man Man: "On this matter, I very much support Qin Bureau''s decision. You really are not suitable to continue to perform in this task. But rest assured, You quit gloriously and quit for the whole mission. " Manyu is completely speechless now, and no one can help her. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3698: meet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a night of silence, Chuanshan rushed back to Shenjiang with the fastest speed after waking up the next day. He and Xu Yun agreed that he would never be late. Chuanshan not only cannot be late, but also prepares to come here in advance. If you come early, you can give yourself more preparation time. However, although Chuanshan was one step ahead, Xu Yun was still faster. When Chuanshan asked the driver to take him to Xingkai Hotel, Xu Yun had already arranged the room to meet Chuanshan and the evening Light meal. After all, the 1.9 billion won plus the 600 million won by the 18K help, and they add up to 2.5 billion people. Now, please pass the mountain to eat as a gift. Legend has always been clamoring to come with Chuanshan. Before he got off the plane, Chuanshan would have ignored the son s idiot request. Waiting for the plane, Chuanshan instructed the two people to directly star the legend, and don''t let him come out to cause any trouble for himself! The legend didn''t figure out what happened and was directly controlled, which made the legend quite helpless. Chuanshan came to see Xu Yun alone, he was ready to turn the tide. "Hello, please help me arrange a room. I have an appointment with Mr. Xu for dinner." Chuanshan greeted a waiter casually after entering the Xingkai Hotel. Because this is an appointment with Xu Yun, Chuanshan will naturally not bring anyone to the appointment, and bringing a secretary together is also a kind of disrespect for Xu Yun. Chuanshan hopes to leave a good impression on Xu Yun, so he considers everything. "You are Mr. Chuan." The service staff smiled and said directly to Chuanshan: "Our President Xu has already arranged the room, and I will take you there now." "Mr. Xu has arrived?" Chuanshan looked at the service staff with a surprised look. "Yes." The service staff nodded: "It''s just that I''m not sure whether Mr. Xu has been waiting for you in the room, but he has already arrived at the hotel." "Good, that''s good." Chuanshan is not in a hurry. Even if Xu Yun is away, it doesn''t matter if he waits a little longer. After Chuanshan was taken to the dining room, Xu Yun was not there, but the service staff prepared tea for Chuanshan and let Chuanshan wait. Chuanshan nodded, indicating that the service staff could go out, he just waited slowly. It is now forty minutes before Xu Yun and Chuanshan agree. The news of Chuanshan s arrival was naturally in Xu Yun s ears, but Xu Yun did nt want to go right away. Just pass by on time. Let Chuanshan wait for a while to kill his sharpness and The temperament is also pretty good, anyway, Xu Yun is not in a hurry. "Do you know much about Chuanshan?" Xu Yun asked Ye Fara. Ye Fara shook his head: "Just know each other, there is little understanding. However, he is a very scheming person in the eyes of many people." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Become the president of a large chamber of commerce that governs several provinces. I don''t believe it if it is a person who has no intentions. Perhaps Chuanshan is smarter than anyone we know?" "Maybe." Ye Fara nodded. "How are you going to deal with such a smart person?" Xu Yun didn''t have any pressure on this: "Although Chuanshan is very smart, I''m not stupid. I can''t let him bully him casually." "You just decided that you are smarter than him?" Ye Fara smiled. "If I''m not as smart as he is, then how can I make him self-sufficient." Xu Yun said confidently: "Although I know this old guy is definitely not so easy to deal with, but at least he hasn''t come forward to let me I feel that I can''t compete with it. " Ye Fara nodded: "This is also true, it seems that you are firmly in the upper hand." "After the matter is over, you will find that I always have the upper hand." Xu Yun said. "Don''t underestimate the enemy, it is definitely not accidental that Chuanshan can have the status today, and it is definitely not just good luck." Ye Fara reminded Xu Yun: "I think you need to think about it carefully and think about how to deal with the problem." Xu Yun said: "He took the initiative to talk to me about cooperation. What kind of medicine is sold in the gourd? If I can''t figure it out, I can''t fight him." "This is really the most difficult problem to solve." Ye Fara said: "He knows that the person who wins is you, and now comes to you to discuss cooperation ... Ha ha, what exactly Chuanshan thinks, I You do nt have that IQ to infer, it s up to you. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yes, now I can only rely on myself ..." The time soon came, Xu Yun was no longer chatting with Ye Fara and got up to go to the mountain for a while. Ye Fara told Xu Yun that she was waiting for him in the office, and if she needed anything, she called her. Xu Yun nodded and left. When Xu Yun appeared in the room where Chuanshan was located, Chuanshan''s entire person had already been anxiously waiting, but this was his voluntary coming in advance, there was no way, no wonder others. "President, I''m sorry to keep you waiting." Xu Yun opened the door with a smile. Chuanshan stood up now, Xu Yun was younger than he thought. Chuanshan knew that if young people are more intelligent, they are much more powerful than the old guys. After all, the reaction speed of the old guys has declined, and the reaction speed of the young people has to be more agile. Young people with a high IQ are the most feared opponents of Chuanshan now. "I really didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so young. I couldn''t believe it when I was young." Chuanshan said with a smile: "When I was as young as Mr. Xu, I was still empty-handed. Mr. Xu has become the Tianyu Group The CEO of Xingkai Hotel also owns so many shares, which is really admirable, admirable! " "President Chuan took me like this as soon as he met. I''m really a little bit uncomfortable." Xu Yun smiled: "Sit down, President Chuan." Two people sitting like. "I casually let people cook a few special dishes, and I don''t know what the president likes to eat. I will order them to prepare again." Xu Yun expressed his politeness. Chuanshan smiled and shook his head: "I believe that the dishes ordered by President Xu must be delicious and delicious." Xu Yun didn''t let much, and signaled the waiter to open a bottle of wine to fill the two. The president soon regretted that he didn''t order a few dishes. Xu Yun made people prepare six dishes, all of which are light green vegetables. "I heard that once people get old, eating too greasy at night will be uncomfortable." Xu Yun said: "So I specially asked them to prepare some clear dishes for the president, and I don''t know if the president can eat it. habit." Stir-fried broccoli, sauted string beans ... The six dishes are all of this type, and they are very clear. "Thank you Mr. Xu for your care. I didn''t expect Mr. Xu to be so meticulous. It was all taken into account for me." Chuan Shan smiled, but had no appetite for these things in his heart. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3699: Xu Pixiu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun thinks the hospitality is very good. Is it possible to prepare the sea cucumber and shark fin? Get some green vegetables, you can save, but Chuanshan is not an important guest anyway. The purpose of Chuanshan this time was not originally to eat and drink, talking about things is the most important thing. "President, I heard Secretary Feng say that you have a good project and want to come to me to discuss cooperation and investment." Xu Yun smiled: "Secretary Feng said, listening to the president''s tone, it should be in the hands There is a very popular IP that can get the door. " Maybe it s because these dishes are so ordinary, so Chuanshan has no appetite, and the chopsticks do nt move: Mr. Xu, I m a businessman. I m an investor. I have many investment friends around me. Invest in a literature website. " "That''s really a vision." Xu Yun said. Chuanshan smiled: "I believe that relying on my personal connections, it is not a problem to get some super popular high-quality IP. The investment of these popular IPs is not a loss, and these two years are obvious things." Xu Yun also nodded: "Yes, it is indeed something for everyone to see, but the price of popular IP is really not low." "This President Xu is assured that someone else can''t get an IP that I can''t get. I promise to take it down with my relationship." Chuanshan said confidently: "I still have some face." "Now in the age of money, even friends, more people recognize money but not people." Xu Yun shook his head: "If someone pays 110 million, this thing will still not be in the hands of the president." "If I promise, I can give them more desired results. I believe they are willing to make 10 million less." The president said. Xu Yun was stunned and asked, "What kind of results do they want?" "I can tell the IP side that if I hand over the IP to me, I can do joint film and television with Mr. Xu''s Tianyu Group. I can find better screenwriters, better directors, and more popular actors. I can guarantee the adaptation. IP movies sold at least 1 billion at the box office! "Chuanshan said:" This is a huge temptation. " Xu Yun laughed: "President, your guarantee is a bit too big? Even Guo Siniang doesn''t dare to guarantee that the things he does sell for 1 billion box office. You said that the IP of the literature website can sell 1 billion. box office?" "The film made by Guo Siniang really has no content, no connotation, no inner, it is simply a three-no product, and the current box office is already the result of hype." Chuanshan said: "But I can find content with content and content. IP, find a real director to do it. " "All China, can guarantee that they can drive at least one billion box office, no more than ten." Xu Yun said. Chuanshan''s expression has a special smile: "But I can guarantee it." "Can you guarantee? Why can you guarantee?" Xu Yun asked. Chuanshandao: "If it is less than one billion, I can find a way to brush myself ..." Xu Yun froze for a moment and brushed the box office. "I''m definitely not doing such stupid things and losing money." Xu Yun shook his head. He knew what Chuanshan wanted to say. He could only guide step by step. "You can rest assured, Mr. Xu, this money won''t let you out. I can be responsible for paying the box office." Chuanshan said: "What midnight, ghost field, I will pay the money!" "If the president wants to send me money, I have no opinion." Xu Yun said. Chuanshan laughed hahaha: "Mr. Xu, fame and money, should we share it? Since Mr. Xu needs money, I hope I can get some money." "President, you are already prepared to use this method of ticketing to make fake box office. Do you still care about this money?" Xu Yun said: "If the president passes the money, you should not play like this." "I did nt plan to make much money, but I did nt want to lose too much. I just thought that after I removed all the expenses and handed over to the country, the money left to Tianyu Group would be refunded to me. ". Pass the mountain. Xu Yunxiao looked at Chuanshan and said in a cold voice: "President, what is the money you bought the ticket for and whether it is clean or not, I will never know it." Chuanshan also laughed haha: "Is the money clean? It would be cleaner than anything if you walk out in the Tianyu Cinema. What do you think, Mr. Xu?" "President, you are not here to cooperate with me, you are here to use me to help you with your money." Xu Yun said bluntly. Chuanshan of course denies: "Mr. Xu can''t say this nonsense. I definitely don''t mean that. Where do I go as a businessman president to get dirty money? My money is hard-earned and clean. I This is a cooperation with Tianyu Group. This money is indispensable to Mr. Xu. " "This is the first time I heard that someone used clean money to come out and share with others." Xu Yun smiled slightly and continued: "If the president passes me as a fool, I have no interest in continuing to chat with you. Go on. " "Mr. Xu, I assure you, I''m just a newcomer who wants to get involved in the film and television industry. I definitely don''t have any other ideas." Chuanshan said: "You just want to spend some small money to buy some fame." "Well, if there is really suitable cooperation, I might consider it." Xu Yun said: "But ... President Chuan came to me this time, I am afraid it is not just such a simple thing." "Of course it is not such a thing. I want Mr. Xu to know that I would never regret making friends with Chuanshan." Chuanshan smiled: "Are we counted as friends now?" "You said it was," Xu Yun said: "But if President Chuan thinks that it is a friend who can recover the money the legend lost to me in the Australian casino, it would be a bit naive." Chuanshan froze for a moment, he did not expect Xu Yun to be such a direct person. Xu Yun looked at Chuanshan with a smile on his face. He especially likes to see Chuanshan''s face look dumb. At this time, everyone is confused. "Mr. Xu ... how did you know ..." "President, if it wasn''t for the legend to tell me that he was a legend, I just knew that his name was Carlos, and I certainly wouldn''t guess." Xu Yun said: "But he told me that he is a legend. There are several heirs in China It s a gamble with hundreds of millions of chips, so I can only think of you. " "President Xu, since you have said so, then I must admit it too." Chuanshan said: "But what I want to tell you is that my purpose is definitely not to ask for money, I hope we can cooperate, I believe Mr. Xu I will also fall in love with working with me in the future. If Mr. Xu wants to gamble, I will accompany Mr. Xu to relax in Macau! " "The president is really about people." Xu Yun laughed: "Since it is not for me to ask for money, then please come back. I have a nickname, Xu Pixiu, you may not have heard of it. However, this was just for myself today. " Chuanshan had no expression on his face, Xu Yun made him very depressed, no one could tell. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3700: Capricious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Xu, I don''t think you are an indifferent person. In today''s society, one more friend and one more path, you should understand this simple truth." Chuanshan looked at Xu Yun with a puzzled look. After all, he is the chairman of the management chamber of commerce, how could Xu Yun not give him a face? Not giving face at all, this is the fact that Chuanshan has no way to accept. "Yes, there are multiple friends and multiple paths, how reasonable this is." Xu Yun said with a smile: "But I have principles to make friends, I am not the kind who can make friends with any kind of mess My friend, I am an exquisite person. I have my own choice in doing things. " Chuanshan wanted to take a table, but before he started, he realized that this is not his site, even if he is a person with a head and a face in Shenjiang, but here is after all in the Xingkai Hotel, Chuanshan still dare not treat Xu Yun for the time being. presumptuous. "Okay, very good. Although I haven''t talked about anything here today, I still don''t feel that I''m in vain." Chuanshan tried to make his voice sound without anger. Xu Yun nodded: "I don''t think you are worth the trip. With my remarks, you might have learned something." "Ha ha ha ha, a good one has learned something!" Chuanshan said in my heart, I have been more than half a year old, and actually listen to the lessons of a young man? What a joke! This is a humiliation to Chuanshan. Xu Yun didn''t evade Chuanshan''s questioning eyes and continued: "Looking at your son losing so much money to me, I won''t charge the president''s tuition fees." "Mr. Xu, if I can accept the money that my son lost to you, then you can''t make sense if you collude with the 18K and then take away 600 million." Chuanshan said: "Everyone is more about people. If you look up, you wo nt see your head down. I m afraid it s not good for you to do such a thing. "If the people of 18K are really contacted by me, if you say this, I recognize it, and I don''t care about the 600 million, and I will definitely not accept you." Xu Yun said: "But is it true that President Chuan has not figured it out? It s because your own son contacted 18K to find me trouble first, so you should use this money as a lesson for your son. " "Xu Yun, I advise you to stay one step and meet each other in the future." Chuan Shan stared at Xu Yun coldly. If this matter could not be discussed, at least the next six hundred million should be returned to the casino! Xu Yun shook his head: "If I didn''t plan to meet again at all? Isn''t there any need to leave a step?" Chuanshan was blocked by Xu Yun, he couldn''t say a word, he really didn''t expect Xu Yun to act so decisively. "I can help Tianyu Group to brush the box office of any movie. It''s no joke." Chuanshan hopes to lure Xu Yun for the last time: "I will bear all the expenses that need to be deducted, and give you Tianyi Group''s movie brush for free. With hundreds of millions of box office, you do nt lose money at all! You do nt need any investment! " "President, you want to use me to launder money, and you only want to pay so little." Xu Yun sneered: "Do you think your conditions are tempting? This is not as good as **** for me. " "Do you mean you want money?" Chuanshan froze for a moment, and suddenly looked at Xu Yun Road: "Mr. Xu, I also lowered my posture, and you have been holding it all the time. If we can''t open the skylight to speak brightly, this matter can be It s easy to misunderstand ... " "I know what the money I won in the Australian District is in my heart." Xu Yun said: "Who do you want to use my theater to wash white, I also know in my heart." Chuanshan suddenly felt that there was a drama. As long as Xu Yun was willing to talk to him about the money, he didn''t run away. "Since Mr. Xu said it so clearly, I will happily give you a price, three seven seven open, you three seven seven. I can guarantee that every time in the film produced by Tianyu Group to pay hundreds of millions! Such an arrangement Are you satisfied? " "It''s too satisfying." Xu Yun smiled, and he suddenly had a new idea in his heart, and the Spring Festival was coming soon. The movies for the Chinese New Year came out. Have a taste of life is better than death. Chuanshan was confused by Xu Yun. This guy''s attitude was simply a reversal of the limit. When Chuanshan felt hopeful, Xuyun didn''t give him any hope at all. When Chuanshan felt no hope, Xu Yun suddenly threw him an olive branch. What trick is this? Chuanshan obviously had doubts about Xu Yun, but all of this was brought up by Chuanshan himself. What are the reasons and qualifications of his doubts? He has no reason to doubt! This is not scientific at all! "President, are you kidding me again? I don''t think you want to cooperate at all in this state, just chat with me casually." Xu Yun shook his head: "Well, this kind of encounter is not to be expected. Things that can only be encountered by daydreaming. " Chuanshan saw Xu Yun had some frustration and disappointment, but instead had a little more trust: "Is President Xu really willing to cooperate?" "President, I remember I emphasized many times. I''m not a fool. Haven''t you understood what I mean by this sentence?" Xu Yun said: "Then I will explain it more directly. Why do nt I make movies famous? Chuanshan''s face instantly burst into laughter. "Mr. Xu''s reaction just really scared me." Chuanshan chuckled a few times. Xu Yun looked at Chuanshan with a smile-like expression: "President, we have just met, after all, how can I believe you without a little understanding? Besides ... I''m lucky and win So much to you. " Chuanshan said lightly: "Mr. Xu, if we cooperate happily ..." "President, if we cooperate happily, if you can let me make money through your way at the box office, then I will repay the six hundred million." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Of course, you too I know that Tianyu Group has to produce dozens of movies every year, and at least a dozen large-scale movies. If the president can participate in each movie ... In addition, the 1.9 billion, I will also consider returning it. " Chuanshan expressed doubts about this: "Really?" "President, I just gave myself the nickname Xu Pixiu, which is true, but if I can get long-term benefits, my Pixiu is also willing to spit it out before eating it." Xu Yunxiao looked at the pass Shan, gave Chuanshan a look, and motioned him to find a way to understand it. Chuanshan heard this, he was willing to believe Xu Yun. People don''t die for themselves, Xu Yun is also a person, he is willing to give up principles for his own benefit, this is normal. To give up honor for the benefit, to break the oath for the benefit, there are too many people who violate the law for the benefit in this world, Chuanshan just grabs a person around him, it is all such people, so Chuanshan chose to believe Xu Yun is seriously. "Then I will give Mr. Xu a guarantee. I promise ... this will be a matter for Mr. Xu''s long-term benefits." Chuanshan smiled. Now the cost of the Australian area is also high. Chuanshan is not planning to continue to go to the Australian area in the near future. However, once the money comes, it must be cleaned. The reason why the dirty money is hot is still clear. With Xu Yun''s approach, it is definitely a good thing for Chuanshan. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3701: Offer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yunxiao looked at Chuanshan: "President, tomorrow, Tianyu Group will be the last blockbuster film to seize market opportunities before this year. Have you heard of this?" "Hear it." Chuanshan nodded. "Then there are three Chinese New Year movies ... I don''t know how much the president is going to invest?" Xu Yun looked at Chuanshan Road. Chuanshan started to find a way to make money because of his son''s business three days ago. He did come back to the account tomorrow. The money was originally intended to be used in the Australian area to solve the problem, but if it can be used in Xu Yun His body is the best for him. The Macau casino gave him a fifteen-day deadline. Within this deadline, Chuanshan can help Tianyu Group''s movie directly brush hundreds of millions of box office. When the time comes, Xu Yun returns him to him. It is not too late to go to the Australian area to solve the problem. Although this will lose part of the money, this part of the money is clean and there is no need to go to the underground bank. And this will allow Xu Yun to earn at least one or two hundred million more. Xu Yun is definitely willing to return the previous 600 million to seek continued cooperation. After all, there are three Chinese New Year films after Xu Yun. Chuanshan feels that he has seized Xu Yun. Little tail. "Mr. Xu, tomorrow I will put out seven hundred million yuan for the New Year''s film in the National Tianyu Cinema." Chuanshan can be sure that the money will be available tomorrow: "Take seven hundred million in half a month. I promise to do it. " Xu Yun smiled: "Thirty percent belongs to me?" "Yes." Chuanshan nodded: "Excluding all expenses, you can also get close to 200 million yuan for 30%." "President, I''m optimistic about you." Xu Yun nodded. "This is too reliable. It''s my luck to get to know you." Chuanshan smiled: "Mr. Xu, don''t we know that we don''t know each other now? It''s my luck to make friends with you. We are born to be people who should be friends, people who can win together, no It is a pity to be friends. " Xu Yun really wants to know now, if Chuan Shan knows that he is going to play him this time, what will the expression on his face look like? Obviously, it is impossible for Xu Yun to return Chuanshan''s box office to him, absolutely impossible. In Xu Yun''s eyes, every penny of Chuanshan is not clean, so he will not return every penny of Chuanshan he received, saying that agreeing to brush the box office is only Xu Yun''s "deferred money" As long as it is every penny drawn from Chuanshan s pocket, Xu Yun will take it for himself. People with unclean money will never be able to seek legal help. If Xu Yun doesn''t make good use of this, he would be too sorry for his profession. "This matter has been hard to pass on to the chairman." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Midnight Ghost Field, the national open brush, this kind of thing is really surprising to say." "This kind of thing is not uncommon. Many movies have played this trick, huh." Chuanshan did not take it for granted: "There is no evidence, that is, some fart people on the Internet talk about it with their mouths and will not cause us any interference." This kind of thing is indeed not new in this circle. How many people have brushed on the movie? To be honest, Chinese people really do not support the genuine version as expected, but at least 70% of the people who can download and watch movies online will choose to save money. This large environment has completely affected the entire market. This is an unchangeable fact whether Xu Yun admits it or not. In the face of this fact, does a movie with one to two billion dollars really have this strength? Again, Hua Xia can guarantee a box office with a billion or so few filmmakers. Even the most famous directors of China''s most famous directors dare not speak up to ensure that their films will receive one billion yuan as long as they are released. The movie actor of this level in the actor is even more pitiful. Xu Yun does nt think it s shameful about this kind of thing, and this kind of thing is not afraid of the oblique shadow. His original purpose was not to brush votes at all. There is no need for those who do not know. Even if someone finally scolds Tianyu Group for playing box office games online, he will not refute. Xu Yun doesn''t care about these things. He is fair and comfortable. What he did, did not do, God looked at it. As long as Chuanshan gets the due punishment, Xu Yun is satisfied. This matter has been negotiated in this way, and this matter has been negotiated in this way without anyone''s knowledge. After Chuanshan left the hotel, Xu Yun called Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang about the situation, making them somewhat psychologically prepared. To be honest, there is not much box office expectation for this kind of "new year movie" released before the Spring Festival, because at this time many people have not yet had a holiday, no holiday means no time, everyone is busy preparing for the New Year, wait When the "New Year Movie" is released, there will be time to relax and watch a movie. Therefore, this movie is not particularly exciting, and the investment is not large. It can already be a remarkable achievement if the box office can exceed 300 million. But with the involvement of Chuanshan, the box office of this movie can be said to be easily broken. Ruan Qingshuang has always supported Xu Yun''s decision. She doesn''t care about the passing mountain. Even if she turns over after the passing mountain, she is absolutely not afraid. After Zuo Meiyan got the news, he immediately contacted the leaders of the relevant departments for an appointment to arrange a seat. Everyone ate and drank together, lest there was a situation where they could grasp the handle. As the saying goes, eating others ''mouths is soft and taking others'' hands short. Zuo Meiyan wants to make these people soft and short-handed, so that the Tianyu Group can cope with all kinds of bad situations and be invincible. One of Xu Yun''s decisions was to be perfected with various preparations. Although this decision was made abruptly, Xu Yun believes that this matter is okay. As long as everyone works together, it will definitely handle the matter to the best. As Chuanshan''s car drove farther and farther, Xu Yun''s face showed a triumphant smile. He knew that he had used Chuanshan''s impatience to completely play him on this matter. Originally Xu Yun thought Chuanshan was a very smart person, but now it seems so. Those upstarts of those days were not particularly smart people, as long as they learned to give gifts and learned to lower their heads and lick their shoes in front of powerful people, they all came out. Those who are self-righteous and think that the second child in heaven and the earth, and they are the third child, will have a very ordinary life. In those days, arrogance and self-righteousness were the most harmful. However, those who are now in their tens of years and still have no official duties are often the kind of self-righteous people. Those who are low-key and flattering are at least level cadres. This is what society is all about, with gains and losses, and gains with gains. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3702: Absorbing gold Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As Chuanshan left, Xu Yun also saw a lightning-fast figure with the car leaving, and Xu Yun''s face showed a look of suspicion. Who is it ... Xu Yun frowned, he did nt go home with Ye Farah that night, Xu Yun decided to stay in the hotel, he was worried that the figure he saw would be harmful to them. Ye Fara certainly did not know what Xu Yun saw. Xu Yun would not tell her. If she told her, she could not rest assured that Xu Yun would stay in the hotel herself. Xu Yun stayed in the hotel room until twelve o''clock at night, and there was still nothing abnormal. Then he had no patience and went to take a bath. Now he just wanted to relax his muscles. When Xu Yun relaxed, there was a slight footstep outside his door. Xu Yun suddenly opened his eyes, and he knew something was wrong outside the door. But the sound outside the door suddenly disappeared. Xu Yun knew that the other party must be waiting, perhaps because Xu Yun suddenly stopped all the sound of water, so that the other party also stopped all his movements. You can hear a needle drop quietly inside or outside the house. Finally, Xu Yun couldn''t bear it anymore. He turned over and sat up, put a bathrobe on his body, without a word, came out! However, there was nothing at the door of the hotel room, the window at the end of the corridor was opened, and cold wind blew into the corridor. Xu Yun determined that there was definitely someone at the door just now. It''s just that Xu Yun is not sure whether the other party is a friend or not. This makes Xu Yun somewhat confused. He believes that this can''t be the person passing the mountain. Who would it be? Who would be interested in him at this time? Xu Yun suddenly felt that this person was not interested in himself, but Chuanshan. As for why he should be contacted with him, it is entirely because he has contacted Chuanshan, so the opponent''s goal is not him but Chuanshan. This is a master, extraordinary master, Xu Yun can be sure that this person''s strength is quite good! If it were not for wearing a bathrobe now, Xu Yun really had an urge to chase it out. Huh ... I hope this guy won''t visit in the middle of the night, that would make Xu Yun sleep uneasy. Xu Yun pondered while closing the door and returning to his room. He locked the door and looked at the window without any problems, so he rested safely. In this way, Xu Yun didn''t go to other places for a few days. He also avoided contact with Qin Wan''er and Xu Yun would sleep here every night. Xu Yun slept here a little bit waiting for the appearance of the mysterious man, but unfortunately, there will be nothing strange in the next few days. Xu Yun expects the other party to come to him again as a "guest", but the other party seems to realize what he has never seen. Xu Yun was quite lost, but apart from such a lost thing, everything else left Xu Yun feeling upset! Because this "New Year Movie" released in this period of time is quite popular, the box office''s wailing climb is almost a hundred million a day. Although Xu Yun has already made psychological preparations, he is still being criticized. Surprised by surprise, of course, this is definitely a surprise. The thought of Chuanshan''s black money all sucked into his pocket, Xu Yun would laugh out loud at night dreaming. Chuanshan put almost all his energy on this matter, which for him is to find a new way out for himself. Legend didn''t quite understand this matter. Obviously it was a **** who deceived him. Why did his father go to work with him? Chuanshan told him that there are no eternal friends and enemies in this world, but only eternal interests. As long as what he is doing is profitable to them, he will definitely continue to do it, and Chuanshan will not What kind of holidays did they have before the meeting? Legend is really admired by his father, this is really too powerful. Perhaps his father was able to gain a foothold in today''s chaotic society and become a successful superior because of his thinking. For this matter, Chuanshan also told the legend a lot of principles of life, because people like animals have been fighting for something, power, money, and these things since ancient times. People need help. At this time, the capable people will naturally join hands with the capable people, and it still looks like this today. Whether it is a career on the official road, or a business or business battle, everyone likes to join forces! Only a strong alliance can rob more resources, and in this strong alliance, everyone is naturally a good friend, hello, hello, everyone. Cooperation can give everyone a taste of victory, so even people in competitive relationships will be friends together, but smart people know that the link to them is not so-called friendship, but benefits, and benefits are the only ones. Connection line. It is precisely because of this interest that there will be such a cooperative model of strong alliance. Until now, everyone can see how many things of the strong alliance have happened on their side. Even the bureau chief in a small county will definitely want to marry his daughter to the son of another bureau, or even better. This is also a small-scale powerful combination. If you go further, it will be more. Telecommunications and China Unicom are large-scale powerful alliances. The reason why Chuanshan wants to tell his son is to make his son understand that strong union is the initial stage, just as people used to fight for power in ancient times. . But when all competitors are defeated, it is impossible to continue to be friends, anyone wants to monopolize power, and anyone wants to monopolize resources. So at this time, no matter how good the friend relationship is, it will tear the face. What kind of **** friendship no longer exists at this time. Anyone''s ultimate goal is only himself, and people are not annihilated for themselves! What Chuanshan wants to tell his son is that although he seems to be making friends with Xu Yun today, after he used Xu Yun, there is nothing that they can win each other, and it is not too late to turn their faces. By that time, Chuanshan still had Xu Yun''s handle in it, wouldn''t it be easier to turn his face. Now that his own money is still in the hands of others, of course Chuanshan dare not turn his face. Based on the speed of Tianyu Group''s film production, Chuanshan believes that this problem can be solved in a short period of time, perhaps a year or even half a year. As long as he returns, Chuanshan will naturally find a way to deal with Xu Yun. Then, after ten days of busyness, Chuanshan directly smashed this one-billion-dollar movie, which was originally expected to have more than 300 million box office! This incident caused a little sensation throughout the entertainment industry. Behind the sensation, everyone knows exactly what happened. When Chuanshan came to Xu Yun again, he seemed so proud. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3703: Zhengda bright monkey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun knew that Chuanshan had come here to ask for rewards. After all, this billion-dollar box office had Chuanshan''s 700 million credit. Chuanshan sat on the sofa opposite Xu Yun and smiled to Xu Yun: "How does Xu feel about the effect, is it what you want?" "This effect is really far beyond my imagination." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I really didn''t expect the president to give me such a big surprise." "As long as it is satisfactory to President Xu, everything I do is worth it." Chuanshan smiled: "Mr. Xu, then I will not speak secretly, and I also need money urgently. After deducting all necessary expenses, the remaining ones are your total income. After deducting 30%, the remaining ones, I hope to recover them as soon as possible. " "Well, this is the way it should be." Xu Yunshuang said quickly: "The chairman is a happy person, and I definitely like to continue to do business with the happy people. I am also a happy person. Chuanshan laughed a few times: "Pleasant people all understand people, and the business between us must be a stream of water, I will first congratulate Mr. Xu for getting rich." "President, this infamy at the box office is actually very unpleasant." Xu Yun said: "You said, if I add another piece of money and money laundering in the same way with you, wouldn''t it be even more stinking." "Mr. Xu, now people will only remember the winners and only the people who make money. They don''t care how the money is made." The chairman said: "I dare to guarantee that 99% of people , If you have this opportunity, you will do something more crazy than you. " Xu Yun nodded. "I really can''t deny this." "It''s a pity that they don''t have President Xu''s life, nor President Xu''s ability, so they deserve to be poor." Chuanshan smiled again: "Xu President, I rarely admire anyone, especially to young people. But I admire you. " "Why?" Xu Yun asked back. "Because President Xu is one of the few such young and talented people." Chuanshan said. Xu Yun laughed a few times, with a slightly self-deprecating meaning: "I thought the president said that I was one of the few people who were brave." Chuanshan laughed a few times, but his smile slowly froze in his face. Chuanshan looked at Xu Yun''s expression, and his mind was blank. He couldn''t guess exactly what Xu Yun wanted to do. "President, I heard people say that you are a very smart and cautious person, but cautious people generally don''t make friends with people with the characteristics of pixiu. You seem to violate the practice of a cautious businessman at this point. " "Mr. Xu, this is not a joke. Our cooperation is based on mutual trust." Chuanshan smiled, but the embarrassment could not be covered in the smile. "I''m not a person who likes to joke." Xu Yun shook his head: "President, since I told you that this person is a pixiu, I haven''t joke, you may not know this, but it doesn''t matter , You will know from now on. " Chuanshan''s face has changed: "Mr. Xu, wouldn''t you want to tell me, I spent 700 million to buy a lesson on your side?" "President, let me tell you the truth, this lesson, if it is not to spend hundreds of millions to buy, it will certainly not be so profound, you should be grateful." Xu Yun said with a smile: "This is not Everyone has a chance to buy lessons. " Chuanshan shook his head: "Mr. Xu, this kind of joke is very sad." "Huh, but this fact is definitely more sad than joke." Xu Yun''s smile looked so ugly in Chuanshan''s eyes at the moment: "I really admire the chairman''s courage, comment on that one Paper will believe me. " Chuanshan wanted to make himself look as calm as possible: "I don''t believe that piece of paper." The paper was an agreement signed between him and Xu Yun, an agreement to brush the box office and return the money. "I believe in interests." Chuanshan said: "If President Xu is going to play me this time, you can only get a sum of money this time, and if President Xu treats others with integrity, we will have the next cooperation, Tianyu Group has a lot of movie production each year. If I inject about one billion at the box office every time, then Mr. Xu can earn a lot of money every time. Xu Yun nodded: "Good talk!" "I believe Xu is always smart, and smart people will not make stupid decisions." Chuanshan continued: "Smart people will consider problems for long-term benefit." "Speak well, speak beautifully!" Xu Yun applauded: "It''s true that he is the president, he knows everything in his heart. This is definitely the normal thought of anyone." Chuanshan froze, is this Xu Yun really joking with him? Let s deliberately scare him. "President, everything you said is correct, but you overlooked one of the most important questions, is whether the person you cooperate with cares about this money, or is it that you want to make this kind of unclean money." Xu Yundao: "If he doesn''t want to make this money, it doesn''t make sense for you to consider more for him." "No one doesn''t want to make money!" Chuanshan is very sure: "Mr. Xu, don''t take what you said to be so innocent." Xu Yun shook his head and smiled: "Of course I am not the kind of fairy who does not eat the fireworks on earth. Of course I want to make money. Without money, it is very difficult, so that many things cannot continue and proceed better. Everything I like to do is It takes a lot of money to solve. " "Then you would be even less willing to cooperate with me," Chuanshan said firmly. Xu Yun shook his head: "Sometimes, whether a person is willing to cooperate, not only depends on the money, but also depends on whether the money is clean." "Say that my money is not clean, then you come up with evidence, if there is no evidence, I am sorry, I am afraid you can''t talk nonsense." Chuanshan shook his head. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t need to investigate what evidence you have. You should take our agreement and sue me now. If you dare, that''s fine. I will refund all my money, not just 7 percent. Ten, I will give you back 100%. " Chuanshan felt very hurt. "If you don''t dare to sue me, what else do I need to say?" Xu Yun said: "This is exactly the obvious thing." "Mr. Xu, you are the one who decided to eat me?" Chuanshan said with a sullen face: "It''s easy for you to have no friends like this!" "We have never been friends." Xu Yun shook his head: "President, do you think it is foolish for your son to lose so much money to me? Then you want to get all the money back in my hands and prove that you are smart ? " Chuanshan was not in the mood to say this to Xu Yun: "Will you give me this money today or not?" "Sorry, President, I really can''t spit out the money." Xu Yun shook his head with a wry smile: "What do you say you should do with me?" "I will make you regret what you did today." Chuanshan said: "I promise!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3704: Just like threats Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There are a lot of people who said this sentence to me in this life," Xu Yun smiled slightly, but there weren''t any people who could finally do it. Xu Yunxin was ideal. Chuanshan doesn''t need to hear Xu Yun''s psychological words. On Xu Yun''s expression, he can see the sentence that Xu Yun thought: "I am different from other people, and I will take action." "So what should I say now?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Are I scared? Or ... am I wrong?" "When you know what you should say, you will naturally know." Chuanshan stood up, turned around and left without any hesitation. He is a guy who has his own principles in doing things. He will make every word he says become a reality. Since Xu Yun does not abide by the agreement between them, there is no need for him to give Xu Yun a face. He Will definitely let him taste the dishonesty! for sure! Chuanshan swears in his heart. He has never been a person who lives up to his vows, and he can guarantee it with his life. "President, walk slowly, remember the reminder I give you, don''t talk to anyone with the characteristics of Pi Xiu." Xu Yun mocked at Chuanshan''s back, Qin Wan''er had already intervened in the investigation of Chuanshan, Xu Yun is very clear that Chuanshan''s grandson can''t jump for a few days. Xu Yun probably needs to be more careful in the next few days. Chuanshan will retaliate against him, and it would be strange if Chuanshan does not do this. That night Xu Yun moved out of Xingkai Hotel, he didn''t want to bring innocent trouble to the hotel. If there must be trouble, Xu Yun hopes that trouble can happen in a place where only oneself is concerned. In that case, Xu Yun does not need to worry about so many factors to solve it. Xu Yun thought for a long time, and finally discussed with Ye Fara and reached a consensus. Of course, when Ye Fara first heard Xu Yun''s request, she refused, and she couldn''t accept Xu Yun taking risks alone. Either way, Ye Fara felt that she had not reached such a point of uselessness. "Can I help you more or less?" Ye Fara asked. Xu Yun smiled: "Yeah, of course you can, I will never deny your ability, I just think that it is more convenient for me to do things myself at this time, and the other party''s goals are also smaller. This is for us. Good. " "Yeah, it''s good for us all." Ye Fara said uncomfortably: "Do you mean to say that I am behind?" "The smaller the target, the more uncomfortable Chuanshan will be." Xu Yun said: "I am worried that Chuanshan will come to people to find the hotel trouble, so you have to be guarded in the hotel, in case he strikes revenge, no one in the hotel can control the situation and there will be losses. . " Ye Fara looked at Xu Yun, as if waiting for him to continue explaining. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "I think I can control the loss of my family." "If you say this earlier, I might still accept it." Ye Fara can only nodded reluctantly: "Then I just believe that you are considering for the hotel." "I really considered it for the hotel." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You have to believe me, do you think I''m a liar?" "Like." Ye Fara nodded. "If not, I haven''t promised you long ago." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "So I was such a dishonest person in your heart." "It''s not dishonest, but because you always want to carry everything yourself." Ye Fara said: "If it''s not because you always want to do everything yourself, don''t trouble others, I definitely believe what you said. " In any case, Ye Fara finally chose to cooperate with Xu Yun, so Xu Yun is obviously much easier. Xu Yunyi swayed outside all afternoon. Less than ten days before the Chinese New Year, the street vehicles were significantly more congested than in the past. Shenjiang is also an attractive place. Although there will be a lot of workers from other cities in the city during the New Year, such as Hadron, they are all these people, but Shenjiang will not be particularly empty and unmanned. Situation, because there are many people who choose to come to Shenjiang for the New Year. After working hard for so many days throughout the year, you should relax and spend some money to enjoy it. Therefore, the number of vehicles in the field has also increased significantly. This is definitely a good thing for the hotel. Xingkai''s room reservations are very good. Many people have already booked rooms online in advance. Looking at the bustling streets, Xu Yun couldn''t help but recall the years when he was at the Shenlong Brigade. The Spring Festival is always the most vigilant day for them. In this most important festival of China, the capital will absolutely not allow anything to happen. And all the security work will be solved by many and many departments, everyone may see the hard special police. But what everyone will never see is definitely someone from their special team. Perhaps New Year is always safe in the eyes of the common people. After all, there is no such a terrible monster as "nian" in this world, but what is really scary in this world is not the legendary monster of "nian". So Xu Yun has no special expectation for the New Year. Except that the wanderer who is far away from his hometown will have some expectations for the New Year, I am afraid that other people have no sense of expectation? The taste of the year is getting less and less, this is what everyone has on their mouths. To some extent, this really reflects that people''s lives are getting better and better. The New Year''s Eve can eat everything you want to eat on weekdays, and the taste is naturally less. Moreover, in this world and society where money is more and more important, all kinds of feelings are getting weaker and weaker. The tradition of having to have a large group of people in the whole family to spend the New Year together will slowly disappear. Now the Spring Festival has now It''s not the Spring Festival that the relatives spend together, but the wealthy and the wealthy spend together, the ordinary and ordinary people spend the Spring Festival together ... When will the old taste be recovered? Maybe it will never be found. When the time for the poor to live in a building and the rich to return to the small courtyard comes, it means that the new year is getting less and less. Even if the whole Shenjiang is decorated with lanterns, even if the whole Shenjiang is covered with beautiful decorations of red and green, everything still changes and no longer exists. Xu Yun finally noticed the strangeness behind him, and unexpectedly Chuanshan''s actions were quite fast, saying that he would immediately contact someone to follow him if he wanted revenge. It''s just that Xu Yun is surprised by the strength of the other party, but it''s really pretty good. It makes it so difficult for him to perceive it. This is not what ordinary masters can do. Only experienced experts can achieve this, which is quite difficult. A smile appeared on the corner of Xu Yun''s mouth. If so, he liked it more. Xu Yun was quite worried that Chuanshan was looking for two wastes to deal with him. He liked the threat that made him feel challenging, and let him reignite the flames. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3705: Lead the wolf into the room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Perhaps it''s been a long time since I met the master of Zheng''er Bajing, so Xu Yun will feel some loneliness in some ways. In the Shenlong Brigade, there will always be a variety of challenging things, and since Xu Yun left the Shenlong Brigade, as his own power surged, he gradually felt some loneliness. Perhaps this is called high in the cold, at least Xu Yun has really not encountered a decent master in recent times. If the mind is not on it, Xu Yun may not feel so annoying. But just ten days ago, he noticed that a master appeared at the door of the hotel room, and after he came out but disappeared silently, Xu Yun became a bit lonely. Xu Yuntai is looking forward to having a decent opponent in front of himself. When Xu Yun finally noticed again and smelled a dangerous smell, Xu Yun''s mood really became particularly good. In the evening, Qin Waner called Xu Yun to have dinner with them and said that they had found out that Chuanshan had colluded with the supervisors and senior managers of a securities company and used some disgraceful means to engage in securities operations and then divided up the profitees to accept bribes and money Clues. Although the evidence is not yet conclusive, as long as Qin Wan''er can grasp this clue, it will definitely solve the problem. Qin Wan''er has always confessed that he belongs to a police dog. Once he sees a little clue, he will bite it and never let it go. Facts have proved that Qin Waner has shown his talent in many things. So Xu Yun especially believed her, Xu Yun knew that she could solve the problem, beautifully solve the problem. Qin Wan''er doesn''t know what Xu Yun is facing now, she simply believes that Xu Yun has other things to do. Xu Yun didn''t tell her because she was afraid that she might get a fever, so she would arrange some special police to protect her. Eventually, she would be scared and let him miss a duel with a master. That would be a shame. The master who could make Xu Yun vaguely aware of the existence stared at Xu Yun for a long time. No matter where Xu Yun goes, as long as Xu Yunjing feels, he can feel the existence of the other party. Unfortunately, every time Xu Yun misses the opportunity to directly "discover" the other party. In this regard, Xu Yun had to admire each other''s hidden abilities, and there were not many people who could make him unaware in recent years. After dark, Xu Yun found a noodle restaurant and ordered beef noodles. At present, this kind of noodle restaurant with a middle-grade decoration is quite disgusting. One bowl of noodles is not enough to eat, and two portions can not be eaten. There is no difference between large and small bowls. Xu Yun went straight home after eating, and he walked slowly along the way. Anyway, the traffic conditions of Shenjiang and Yanjing are indistinguishable, and no matter how good the car wants to fly, it is impossible. After Xu Yun led the tracker home, he could nt be sure when the other party would start, so Xu Yun did nt want to do as usual, watching TV on the Internet, and making a few calls. I ran ten kilometers on the treadmill and played with the equipment for a while before taking a shower. Ye Fara usually has the habit of fitness, so there is a whole room in the house with all kinds of equipment. Going out in a sweat to take a hot bath will give a particularly refreshing feeling, and the heat that penetrates the skin from the pores will always make people feel trembling. Xu Yun particularly likes this feeling. This feeling is the best feeling left in the three months before the assessment season before becoming a full member of the special team. Those three months were the coldest three months in Xu Yun s life. They did nt spend a day in cold muddy water, and even threw them into the virgin forest in the last month, after spending no fire Can''t eat cooked rice for thirty days. The unsatisfactory individual food was Xu Yun''s most desired food at that time. In that month of practice, Xu Yunsheng ate three pheasants, grabbed the chicken head directly, plucked his hair and swallowed it. When people were hungry and mad, they couldn''t care about bird flu. Then there is the snake, which Xu Yun has eaten the most. Although the non-venomous snake has no obvious external features, Xu Yun can still distinguish it clearly. The average person distinguishes based on whether the head is triangular or the tail is thick and short, or whether the color is bright, which is not comprehensive enough. Although the heads of venomous snakes are obviously triangular, there are also some venomous snakes whose heads are not triangular, such as the highly venomous black mamba and coral snakes. The non-venomous snake, which has a triangular head, is very close to the viper. It is often mistaken for poison. Many brightly colored snakes, such as jade snakes, corn snakes, papra milk snakes, etc., are not venomous snakes, while some vipers and vipers are similar in color to dirt, very unobtrusive, but toxic. So Xu Yun grabs the common non-venomous snakes as much as possible. The green snake is the best. This snake is a very docile non-venomous snake, timid and does not attack people. Eat small earthworms, frogs and small insects on weekdays. In the summer season, due to the hot or hot ground or the sultry weather, the green snake often climbs up the tree and stays in the cold, until it goes down to search for food at night. Xu Yun also likes to catch the black-browed snake. Because this kind of snake is big, one is guaranteed to be full. Xu Yun has caught a two-meter long black-browed snake. The head and body of the snake are yellow-green or brown-gray. There is an obvious black stripe behind the eyes, and there are black trapezoidal or butterfly-shaped stripes on the front and middle of the back of the body. The stripe gradually disappears from the middle of the back of the body. Scales have weak edges. However, because this kind of snake has great medicinal value, it is often killed by humans, and the number is constantly decreasing. It is not so common. When it didn''t work, Xu Yun had eaten ants, found an ant''s nest directly, and took out a bag to put the ants in. He squeezed a few times and stuffed the mouth with sand. Living in a primitive forest that is sultry during the day and cold and rainy at night, the taste makes Xu Yun immortal. How many hours of playmates did not pass this final test and then left the Shenlong Brigade? Xu Yun can''t remember how many people ... After Xu Yun passed the test of life and death on the last day and determined his loyalty to the country, he was taken away from the **** place by helicopter. I have nt eaten a hot meal for three months, the baths are all in the river, and the clothes have never been dry ... After returning to the brigade, Xu Yun ate a bowl of warm beef noodles, and then took a comfortable bath. Perhaps this is why Xu Yun likes to eat noodles so much. Taking a bowl of noodles and taking a bath is the thing that Xu Yun felt most enjoyable in the world at that time. When many corrupt officials take baths, it is the best to bring two girls with them. But for Xu Yun, having no girls is enough to satisfy him, as long as a hot bath is enough for Xu Yun. At the moment Xu Yun lay in the bath with his eyes closed, enjoying the massage of the water, and took a long, comfortable breath. happy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3706: Killing in the warmth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Many people like the feeling of bathing. Xu Yun remembers that Wang Yi told them that physical fatigue is central or peripheral muscle weakness, and hot bathing is a stimulus that stimulates neuromuscular and terminal receptors. Vascular expansion and contraction, thereby changing metabolic function and body temperature, contraction or expansion of small arteries in specific areas of the body, skeletal muscle, skin and abdomen areas, regulating blood pressure, changing blood flow distribution in various parts of the body, promoting lymphatic reflux, promoting circulation Reduce edema. When Xu Yun felt comfortable, he suddenly felt a cold on his neck. That kind of icy cold. Xu Yun knew exactly what was on his neck. Damn ... the guy behind came in without any sound! No, it''s impossible. Everyone has a voice, only because Xu Yun didn''t hear it, the other party was too cautious, and Xu Yun was too enjoyable, which led to the current situation. Xu Yun smiled bitterly, he should have thought about it, once the brigade trained them in the **** virgin forest for three months and there was no hot bath to wash, just to let them bear in mind that when people take a hot bath It''s too easy to relax your vigilance. In dangerous situations around you, hot bathing must be avoided. It was only because Xu Yun was too confident, and that he was too eager for this master to make positive contact with him as soon as possible. It''s okay now that everything hasn''t started yet, Xu Yun has already fallen into a passive state, completely controlled by a sharp dagger. What''s more speechless is that he doesn''t even wear clothes now. Even if he can find a chance to fight in a while, it''s embarrassing to be naked, isn''t he? What''s more, Xu Yun has seen each other''s long hair in the reflection of the bathtub, and Yu Guang has also seen the other''s slender finger holding the knife ... Huh, Xu Yun is a little depressed, the other party is actually a woman. If he really died in the hands of a female killer because of his overconfidence, I am afraid that he would really not look away, which is too embarrassing. "Follow me for so long, are you pretty tired?" Xu Yun wanted to distract the other party''s attention. Since the other party did not wipe his neck directly, it means that there is still room for discussion. Chuanshan must have conditions. , But Xu Yun will not accept: "Would you like to come in and wash it together? The temperature of the water I adjusted is particularly comfortable, and the bathtub is large enough." Faced with Xu Yun''s playfulness, the woman behind was still calm, without any displeasure or other reactions. "There are only two types of people who can say this at this time." The woman said coldly: "One is not afraid of death, and the other is to turn over with confidence." "Well, I am both of them." Xu Yun admitted without hesitation: "What are the conditions, you say it." The woman was silent for a moment before slowly speaking: "Tell me about your motivation." "Motivation?" Xu Yun was puzzled, a little puzzled. What motive did Chuanshan want to find him? What motivation can he have? The woman continued: "I don''t believe in things without motivation, you can''t just be for a pretty box office number." Xu Yun agreed, of course, not just for a beautiful box office number. The box office cannot prove everything. Many movies have demonstrated this. Some excellent and meaningful movie box offices are not high, but they cannot be denied in the film industry Status and influence. Some movies do have some at the box office, but they are completely **** films. What a little **** on behalf of 1234 explains everything. Of course, Xu Yun is not for a beautiful box office number. Xu Yun is for the money of Chuan Chuanshan. This money he got through some shameless control means! Is the other party unclear? Chuanshan actually asked her to ask him? moron? "The question you asked is not very clear, so I don''t know how to answer it." Xu Yun shook his head. "Not sure?" The woman sneered. "Why don''t you know the purpose of colluding with people like Chuanshan?" Wait! Xu Yun froze, colluding with Chuanshan? This woman is not the person who passed the mountain ... Xu Yun froze for a moment. He suddenly realized that this person was the master who suddenly appeared and disappeared in the Xingkai Hotel ten days ago. Since it is not a cube, Xu Yun is more at ease. "There seems to be a misunderstanding between us. I think you should give me a little time to get me dressed. Let''s sit down in the living room and talk slowly. Everyone is our own." Xu Yun said carefully. "If you told me that you were yourself ten days ago, I might barely believe it." The woman said: "But now you tell me, do you think I will believe it?" "But why didn''t you talk to me in the evening ten days ago?" Xu Yun said: "It''s already at the door but left again. It''s dangerous to walk through the windows, especially the high-rise buildings." The woman was stunned for a moment: "You still noticed me." "Otherwise? Wouldn''t you really think I''m like a fool to let you control me?" Xu Yun said: "I knew you would come in before I lie here." "Then dare you relax so much?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "What dare not? As long as I can explain the misunderstanding between us, everything will be resolved soon." "Using your film and television industry to help Chuanshan launder money and paint a beautiful box office for your company''s movies. Isn''t this all a trick between you." The woman said with contempt. Xu Yun said: "Sometimes, people can''t just determine or deny what they see with their naked eyes. They should look at it carefully, observe it carefully, and then make the most correct judgment." "You don''t need to tell me reason." The woman suddenly exerted force. The icy dagger clung to Xu Yun''s throat again. Xu Yun sighed slowly: "Don''t I even have the opportunity to explain? Then you still ask me so much to do, just wipe my neck with a knife, won''t it?" "Do you think I dare?" The woman said coldly: "If I don''t give someone a face, do you think I will keep you talking so much nonsense with me in this **** bathtub!" Hearing this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but frown and give someone a face? Who is someone, who has such a big face. "I don''t know what you are talking about, but ... I really want to know who you are." Xu Yun said: "Is it someone I know? If so, at least let me know what I am Whose debt do you owe ... can''t be so unclear. " The woman shook her head and said softly: "No, you don''t need to know." "This is my right." Xu Yun said. The woman glared: "Your rights? Do you think you still have power? You are just a life in my hands that you can lose at any time." "As far as I know, when a person really wants to kill someone, he won''t wait that long at all, nor will he talk so much nonsense with a dying person." Xu Yun said: "If you are not that kind of If you have nt killed someone, you must nt intend to kill me. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3707: Moray Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Shut up! Now I will only give you a chance to persuade me, if not, my sword will not be merciless." The woman suddenly raised her voice: "Why should I collude with Chuanshan!" Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak, she continued to raise her voice: "How exactly do you and Chuanshan intend to divide the proceeds of these false box office revenues!" Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "He may not get a penny." The person behind was suddenly silent. "I didn''t plan to give him a penny from the beginning." Xu Yun said: "What do you want me to tell you? Why did you pit him for this money? This is not my opening, but he sent it on his own initiative." Yes. If the fat delivered to my mouth is not eaten, am I a fool. " "Is it a trap from the beginning?" The other party''s answer to Xu Yun showed an incredible surprise. Xu Yun was a little helpless: "If not? Do I really get along with him? Do you think I do nt know that this money is black money? It s because I know that this money is not clean, I have to swallow it! It s because I know The money was hacked and I did nt dare to call the police to do so. " The woman was completely shocked. "At the very beginning, I thought you were the person of Chuanshan. Until you first put the knife on my neck, I thought you were the person of Chuanshan." Xu Yun said: "Chuanshan is in my hand. I did nt get the money. He will definitely retaliate against me. I think you are the one who came to retaliate against me, but unfortunately you are not. " "Of course I am not." The woman shook her head: "You really deceived Chuanshan?" "I don''t need to tell you this." Xu Yun said: "Because I made sure that you also want to deal with Chuanshan, so I said this, because you just said that you want to face someone, and did not wipe my neck directly. , I want to know who someone is, so I will tell you this. " The woman''s expression seemed a little awkward. Just as Xu Yun was about to speak again, the woman turned and walked out of the bathroom: "I am waiting for you in the living room!" "It should have been this way." Xu Yun shrugged helplessly and complained to himself: "Normal people certainly don''t have a body to receive guests in the bathtub." The woman doesn''t seem to want to listen to Xu Yun''s words, she walks fast. Xu Yun wiped his body and got dressed before coming out. It wasn''t until this time that Xu Yun could clearly see the woman''s appearance. Perhaps she was at least thirty years old, but her skin and body were absolutely not weaker than any young girl in her twenties. The 30-year-old woman will begin to produce the special charm that a woman should have. Too young girls will not have this kind of femininity. "Chuanshan is not just a circle of money for me. He also won a huge sum of money he wanted to transfer through the Australian casinos in his son''s hands." Xu Yun opened the door and saw: "Chuanshan Will take the initiative to find me to talk about the cooperation of money laundering through the box office, giving me a high interest of 30%, that is, I want to promote feelings with me, and then let me see that he can bring me long-term ''interests'', let I give up this part of the benefit that I have temporarily won. " The woman looked at Xu Yun with no expression on her face, but her eyes were curious: "How much did you win him in Australia?" Xu Yun knew what a woman meant. She was wondering that Chuanshan was not a poor man. He had money. She wanted to know how much money would make Chuanshan care. "1.9 billion." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If I count him and 18K to pit him together, it would be 2.5 billion. And in order to pay back, his uncompromising son also lent a few to the casino. Billion. " The woman was obviously very surprised and couldn''t help but open her mouth slightly. It was such a huge sum of money. She thought it was only tens of millions. Xu Yun knew that she would definitely be this kind of reaction, which is normal and anyone would be surprised to hear it. "I said so much, should you also tell me something?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t need to know who you are, and I don''t want to ask why you found me, let alone ask you what is wrong with Chuanshan, I just want to ask you, who is someone. " The woman was silent for a moment and said, "Bu Fei Fan." Xu Yun didn''t respond when he heard Bu Feifan''s name, because this kid had just come back some time ago, and then Bu Feifan had been following the crocodiles in the hunter school, and had no contact or contact with the outside world. How could you know someone else? So Xu Yun was a little surprised. But immediately followed, Xu Yun suddenly remembered a name! "Moray and Yishui ..." Xu Yun looked at the other party with a very definite gaze: "I didn''t expect that President Gu was very interested in Huaxia''s affairs recently. I just solved one before, and now it''s coming again? Chuanshan''s thing ? " "People are different, but things are one thing." Yishui''s expression was serious. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "The person who wants to engage in the virus is Chuanshan?" Yishui did not answer Xu Yun''s straightforward question. The answer does not require her to answer, and Xu Yun must be very clear in his heart. "I didn''t expect him to be tolerant." Xu Yun''s mouth showed a cruel smile: "I thought he was just a **** before. Now, it seems that he wants to control a lot of things. , This is not a good thing. " Yi Shuidao: "Do you know why he wants to destroy online shopping so much?" Xu Yun frowned: "I don''t know." "Where do you think all the money on the Internet is going? There is a lot of overseas investment in that money, but some people have the ability to invest money abroad, and the bosses of overseas listed companies have some means to solve some of them. Trouble, this makes Chuanshan jealous, but it''s more than that. Yishui seemed extremely calm when he said this. Xu Yun also suddenly realized what. "Before there was no online shopping, people''s favorite thing to do with free money was to play with stocks, but now it is different." Yishui shook his head: "Young people''s money is basically hollowed out by online shopping, and the stock pit is afraid The group of people dare not enter the pit again, the young people who have not been fooled do nt have the money to go to the routines, can they not worry about Chuanshan? " Xu Yun was really shocked. This layer by layer, the relationship is very close, it seems that jealousy makes Chuanshan want to completely destroy the entire online shopping platform, not because the online shopping platform affects the physical storefront, it is only a small impact, and The big impact is that the harmed young people have no money to engage in other profitable aspects of Chuanshan. "This is the person who confessed himself through Toto." Yishui continued. Xu Yun nodded, he believed, because it was too suspicious: "How could Tuotong just talk so easily." "Because the headmaster promised that as long as he confessed, he could let him live a way." Yishui said lightly. "It''s a shame to let go of that bastard." Xu Yun shook his head a little uncomfortably. Yishui told Xu Yun: "Bu Feifan did not intend to let him go ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3708: A father must have a son Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun frowned: "Although I don''t know President Gu, I have heard a little bit about President Gu. It is said that he is a person who keeps his vows and promises." Yishui nodded, it was indeed like this, the principal still cared about this. "Then how could he allow the kid to do something that violates the promise of the oath." Xu Yun looked at Yishui somewhat puzzled. Yi Shui was silent for a moment before slowly speaking: "Bu Feifan indeed swears that as long as Toto tells us behind the scenes, let him go." "He violated the oath?" Xu Yun''s voice was clearly tense. For the hunter, the oath is very important, because the first guarantee of successfully graduating from a hunter school to become a qualified hunter is the oath. If Bu Fei Fan wants to be a real hunter, he must make an oath before becoming a hunter. And the oath about the hunter school is also known to many people. Not disappointed by the headmaster! Live up to the high expectations of the instructors! Live up to the wisdom of God! Live up to your physique! Don''t make a cowardly flinch! Don''t do unhelpful hesitation! This is a world where people are killed without killing! This is a world of weak meat and strong food! This is a world where the fittest survives! This is a world without mercy! I am sworn to be a hunter! I will remember my oath forever! Never bully! Never do anything wrong! Never make trouble for the tiger! Never be weak! Never rely on financial battles! Never help out evil! Never be embarrassed! I am sworn to be a hunter! Any violation will be condemned! I want to **** strong and help the weak! I am willing to help the weak! I am willing to help! I would like to draw a sword! I wish to speak with justice! I want to get rid of Anliang! I would like to be kind! ... These oaths about hunters are very important things in the ancient magpie world. He does not hope that the people cultivated in his school will become a **** who uses his own strength to bully the weak. Anyone who comes out of the hunter''s school, if they have violated their vows, no matter where they are, as long as they are caught by other hunter''s brothers, they will surely end in a deadly situation. Because such people have appeared in the hunter school, Gu Quejie takes the vow very seriously. If he does not respect his vow, he will never agree with this person. Xu Yun is really worried about Bu Feifan now, this kid really touched the scales of Guque Realm. "He said that he swears to God, but he is a Chinese, he does not believe in God, even if there is a God, then it can only control Westerners." Yishui was very helpless when he said here . "President Gu is sure about this ..." Xu Yun stopped after half of his words, and he hoped to hear Yishui say something. Yi Shui did not deny that his eyes fell slightly: "Yes, the principal is certainly very dissatisfied with this matter." "I knew that the kid would definitely cause some trouble, but what I didn''t expect was that the trouble caused by this kind of thing was really depressing." Xu Yun rubbed lightly. Forehead, this kid, although everything he does seems to be "justifiable", but the rules are broken again. Yishui suddenly looked up at Xu Yun and asked him something that made Xu Yun unresponsive: "Do you think he did that right?" Xu Yun froze for a while before nodding: "If it''s me, I will do the same." "Sure enough ..." Yishui said nothing, and looked out the window. "Perhaps I will do more." After thinking carefully, Xu Yun was more certain: "The crocodile has kindness to the kid. Disability ... I will not give the face of the emperor Laozi. Not to mention the Western God, even the Eastern Jade Emperor do not want to stop me. " Yishui smiled slightly: "Thinking selfishly, I''m really glad he can do this, this is what I expected ..." Xu Yun was surprised that Yishui was so frank, "If I said that even the headmaster of the ancient school would like him to do the same, do you believe it?" "..." Yishui was silent. She didn''t know what the principal thought, but she was very sure that E Yuan was a very important student of the principal. E Yuan, like Yishui, is a person brought by the ancient magpie world. They are all regarded as talented and singular military geniuses. When he was a child, the principal appreciated E Yuan, and now E Yuan as an instructor''s contribution to the Hunter School is also obvious to all of them. So Totong that **** crippled E Yuan, the anger of Guque Realm was definitely not less than any of them. He even wanted to personally sharpen that **** than Bu Feifan. But everything is hindered by the oath. The oath is something he can never violate. Therefore, at that moment, Guque Realm must be the most struggling person in his heart. However, Bu Feifan helped him solve this struggle and struggle. Yishui really wanted to know what the principal thought in his heart. Was it just as happy that Fei Feifan took the shot? It is a pity that Bu Feifan''s shot means that he broke the oath ... Can he still be qualified to be a real hunter? This is the answer that Yishui wants most at the moment. "Anyway, the **** person hasn''t survived, which is the best thing in this world." Xu Yun''s face smiled. Of course Xu Yun unconditionally supported Bu Feifan''s approach. He all admitted that he would definitely do that instead. And he did nt do that kind of thing. The sacrifice of his brother was because of the betrayal of the high-weight traitor. Everyone knows how huge this matter is for Xu Yun. At that time, even the red-headed file with the Chinese prefix failed to stop him from avenging his brother! Not to mention that because of this incident, he would be expelled from the Shenlong Brigade and even lose his reputation. Even if he solves this person, he will not change his way of eating a gun immediately. Whether it was then, or now, even in the future, if someone asked Xu Yun whether he regretted the decision of the year, Xu Yun would still tell him without hesitation, without regret. Even if the matter comes a hundred times again, and time goes back 100 times, Xu Yun will not hesitate to do such a "discipline" but "should" thing! Xu Yun will never let a betrayed their brothers, so he has lost a brother''s **** to live an extra second in this world! Because every breath of air that **** is wasting the resources of this world! It is the pollution of the air in this world! It is an insult to him as the captain of the Dragon and Fur special team! Extraordinarily insulting! Xu Yun cannot accept this insult, and absolutely cannot accept this insult! So in the face of all headwind resistance, he did not hesitate to take the bastard''s dog''s life. As for why he did it, everyone knew it. If Xu Yun does not take this person''s life, this person may still be alive It! How could Xu Yun endure! Absolutely impossible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3709: Can sin deserve it? Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "When did you stare at the mountain." Yishui shifted the topic, because the topic would always be more and more easy to make her feel a bit heavy. Xu Yundao: "We didn''t stare at him because he hired Todo to make an Internet virus, but because he tried to transfer assets abroad, and the money in his hands was almost unclean." "Then his sin seems to be more serious than each of us imagines." Yishui said lightly: "How do you plan to deal with it." Xu Yun thought about it and said something that he was not sure about himself: "There is naturally a law to punish him, convict him, and let him take responsibility for the mistakes he made." "But do you really believe that your law can finally give him a fair and just verdict?" Yishui frowned. "Of course." Xu Yun nodded: "The law is sacred." "The person who can enforce the law is not necessarily sacred." Yishui said: "I have been investigating Chuanshan all this time. The forces behind Chuanshan are really not simple. Is it really possible to get the punishment he deserves? " Xu Yun knew what Yishui was questioning, because Xu Yun would also question this. There is nothing embarrassing to admit that such a thing exists in any country in the world, and it is not just China. Many people don''t know the real prisoner''s living environment, let alone know the real prison administration shady. Those news reports about the prison are almost completely whitewashed before they can be seen. Xu Yun knew very well that some seemingly perfect policies and regulations are just a bright and hypocritical coat. Speaking of prison, it is actually a world that is isolated from the world. Everything here is more prominent, saying that rights here are no greater than law. The rules and regulations that hang humanized signs are actually an unrecognizable implementation process, but they also have to fabricate gorgeous lies to deceive simple people. Some people even describe the prison as a piece of land corrupted by corruption, a piece of wolf, a dead corner of human nature, a blind spot in the law ... When Xu Yun and Shi Lei were drinking, Shi Lei talked to him about some brothers in prison, and those who helped him fight big things, he would spend a lot of money to take care of him. To take good care of the people inside, the most important thing is to spend money. Sometimes, people in the prison will call Shi Lei after the nightclubs that are not in Shi Lei''s "jurisdiction", and ask him if it is convenient for him to pass by. Shi Lei will bring money to them to check out, and these people can corrupt tens of thousands of people at will overnight. These things Shi Lei haven''t vomited less. The most straightforward thing Shi Lei said to Xu Yun is that as long as he has money, he will definitely enjoy it. It''s even more chic and comfortable than people outside his mother''s life! If you do nt have money, then I m sorry, what kind of peek-a-boo incidents have nt happened, what happened? Who can decide who is killed? Because Shi Lei is also a person who has gone in, Xu Yun will chat with him when he eats and drinks with him occasionally. After all, he is also the handle of Qindao. Shi Lei still has a habit. He likes to chat with a drink. The chat is endless, and there is no end. He said a lot of things that Xu Yun did not know. Shi Lei said that when he was inside, he took the political examination that all prisoners in the prison must take every year. However, before each exam, the Education Department will hand out the answers to the test questions in advance so that the inmates can copy each other. After arriving at the examination room, they can fill in the answers written on the answer sheet. There will be no prison guards to supervise the exam. Shi Lei said that he himself did not know who was dealing with such an "exam" prison? What''s more important is that the same test questions and the same answers are copied by everyone. The good ones in the prison, such as Shi Lei himself, do not need to copy at all. Someone copied it for him! But the final score is different, some of the bottom of the prisoners are not able to get the year-end labor rank because of the score problem. In addition, prisoners leave work at 6 o''clock every morning and close at 9 o''clock in the evening. They work continuously throughout the year. They have never held political studies, but they have to arrange political exams. This is nonsense. It''s ridiculous that the prison also provides "technical training" for clothing, cooks, etc. for the people who will be released. Each person pays a training fee of 100 yuan, but there are only two or three training arrangements, and only two hours of study time each time. Participants will also be issued technical grade certificates. What technical content does such a "certificate" have? Can such a "certificate" be the capital for future meals? Shi Lei told Xu Yun that he had more certificates in jail than in the hands of a Zhenger Bajing university student. How many people in the society have been deceived by the prison with this project! It''s really sad to think about it! Xu Yun asked Shi Lei at the time, why did he go to such meaningless training? Shi Lei told him that before the training, the prison promised to give each prisoner 15 points to study, which is equivalent to the prisoner''s normal labor for one month. Shi Lei went The purpose of participating in the training is just to easily get 15 points for paying some money. Shi Lei also told Xu Yun that the relevant laws and regulations on bail, medical treatment, parole, and community reform have been introduced for a long time, but the actual implementation has to go through various difficulties, including violent crimes, blackmail, Lei, criminals, half of the sentence, and self-harm Self-mutilation will not be handled. But as long as you have money, you can solve all problems! Everything can be done! Too many low-level prisoners fully meet the legal standards, but they did not send enough "meaning", so the prison still did not go through the relevant procedures. Every year, the prison arranges a lot of people to do medical examinations for extra-guarantee. Every time before the medical examination, it is necessary to pay 2,000 yuan for the medical examination fee. At this time, the rich can clear the relationship and get the extra-guarantee quota. It is a group of rich and powerful inmates here, and these inmates simply do not comply with the relevant exclusion regulations. Shi Lei pointed at himself and said that he was one of them. He told Xuyun Prison that there was no problem that could not be solved by spending money, if there was, it would cost more! There will also be some serious inmates whose conditions are in full compliance with the foreign protection regulations are always troubled by the prison area, and can only hopelessly year after year. The inmates are anxious to get worse and continue to die. Situations also happen from time to time. However, not many people will know these things, because such things are generally not spread, and there will always be some people with "skills" who cover things up. Even the "peek-a-boo incident" caused so much public opinion pressure, didn''t the "killing" guys also lose their lives? The crime of negligence of duty is brought to the fore, and even more powerful people can also impose themselves on the relationship as "there are circumstances that prevent others from committing suicide, and they can be punished lightly according to law". If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3710: Worry about the real world Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Shi Lei also told Xu Yun that don''t think that spending money can come out and worry about food and clothing. Some prisoners with poor background and financial resources have successfully obtained the bail, but because there is no more money to clear the local police station and some leaders of the prison, they are imprisoned for almost three months to one year. And those with very strong financial background and background can make the death sentence suspended, and then find a way to life imprisonment during the probation period. Once they get out of the death sentence, they can find a way to successfully apply for a sickness, as long as they can If you always have the financial resources and background, then you will never be imprisoned. People who have long been able to protect foreigners but have no financial resources and relationships will be subjected to all kinds of difficulties in the prison. When the disease is in the late stage or only half of the life is left, the prison will provide quick insurance to avoid a lot of medical expenses. The inmates all died soon after returning. This is the prison! Xu Yun did not know the prison, but there were people beside him who knew the prison. Shi Lei can be said to have spent half his life in prison. Of course, many times he is for his brothers. Xu Yun also heard from Shi Lei that prisoners are not afraid of a long sentence, they are afraid of getting sick, and minor illnesses are not arranged for treatment in time. After serious illness, they are placed in prison hospitals for examination or hospitalization. Filming during the inspection must wait every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday morning, and will not be accepted at other times. After the hospitalization, only the first few days will be supplied with medicines. Even if there is no recovery, the medicines will not be supplied. The inpatient department is managed by handyman prisoners, that is, the kind of positions that can be bought with money to work easily and earn high points. These people often extorted the patient s money in disguise, otherwise they have the right to arrange the discharge of unrehabilitated patients. Occasionally, they will be handed over to the sick or nursing prisoners when they have labor tasks, otherwise they will be expelled from the hospital. Xu Yun knows that in fact, the country has special treatment funds allocated to prisoners. However, due to the limited treatment conditions in the prison hospital, when the patient needs to go out of prison to treat the disease, the prison requires the prisoner to pay for the medical expenses on his own, otherwise he can only let the condition deteriorate! Individual patients can only get the opportunity to waive their own expenses to see a doctor outside the prison after finding the prison many times, but the prison will not arrange treatment for the patients at all. Critical patients need to go through tedious medical procedures when they need first aid, and the first aid will arrive at the scene basically after an hour. There have been few reports on social news that 120 vehicles have not arrived and the sick person has died. Ordinary people will only pass by, and no one will think about what caused this result. Anyway, in the eyes of many people, the lives of criminals are different from normal people. When Xu Yun heard Shi Lei said about the prison, he rarely had a smile on his face. These truths make Xu Yun have an impulse. In fact, in the propaganda of preventing juvenile crimes, less formal principles are used, but these real terrors are put out, which will really prevent juvenile crimes. Those week-to-day little **** who carried a machete around the school on weekdays thought they were awesome. Once something was thrown into jail, they would empty their homes within a year. Because these people who care for the little **** go to a high-end place to eat a meal every three to five, they will call the little bastard''s family to go over after eating, and go to checkout. When one day this account cannot be settled, don''t think about a good life. So don''t commit crimes, whether it''s a teenager or an adult with mature minds, don''t use your own life to give yourself a fever and pay for it. People must be smart when they live, not foolish. Shi Lei especially likes to tell a joke. The joke in the prison will talk about it almost every time he drinks more. He said that the prison s TV will broadcast the news in prison several times a week, and every time the host must say a sentence: "Severely crack down on disciplinary behaviors such as pouring alcohol, drinking alcohol, hiding mobile phones, and hiding cash in prisoners!" This sentence really sounds contradictory and ridiculous. Shi Lei asks back when he says this joke. Where do these violations come from? Can the prisoner go out and buy it himself? What are the qualifications of the news in prison, and what is the bottom line to say this? Some leaders do not rectify the police force, and some cadres want to breathe! Instead, the pressure is imposed on the passive prisoner, which is really laughable and sad! Usually those in charge of prisoners or prisoners who have been in constant contact with the prison guards can let the prison guards bring in the contraband required. There will be restaurants, shops and the like in front of the prison. As long as the prisoners arrange for their families to put the contraband in there, and then give the prison guard some benefits, they can easily bring them in. To put it bluntly, every prison district in any city in the world has a lot of contraband, and the cadres of the prison district will collect it in a certain period of time! Some of the confiscated items have to be returned by related households, and some have been sold by prison guards to other prison areas ... Then the inmates pay more money to the prison guards to buy new ones, which is a naturally formed biological chain. Gangs and gangs from all walks of life in the society often come to the prison to carry out pairing and psychological counseling activities. However, these seemingly human activities are hidden. Many of the inmates who have been educated here have no worries about food and clothing. They are appointed by the inmates and the captain of the district supervisor. The reason is that these are prisoners who usually perform well and insist on reform. At least they will not go when they go, nor Dare to speak out against regulations. In addition, the teaching team will bring delicious food to prisoners every time they come, and women will come, so those prisoners will rush to go. Some inmates said that they had rehearsed before speaking at the scene. Every year, the prison welcomes a social team to visit. The uniform shape, the window-like guardhouse, the tree-lined garden, the wide playground, and the courteous leadership cadres are all hard to believe. Moved again. But who knows that each prisoner has two sets of luggage, one set for sleeping at night, and another set for quilt during the day? Who would see the prisoner''s cabbage soup without oil and water in the bowl? Who will hear the sobbing of the so-called harmonious transformation being beaten? Who would have thought that prison prisoners with beautiful appearances were still eating corn porridge and corn nests for breakfast? Who would believe that the current prisoner''s monthly commodities money is only a few yuan to buy a piece of soap? Who would understand that a wide playground is just a running track for former prisoners or foreign prisoners? Does anyone know why inmates commit suicide and hang themselves? Who knows that people who are rich and powerful don''t worry about being imprisoned? Xu Yun looked at Yishui. These words of Yishui might make him sleepless all night. Yishui s worries are indeed issues that Xu Yun needs to consider. What is the background of Chuanshan, and who is behind him as a backer? These may become Chuanshan s fearless. If Chuanshan would be convicted by the law and imprisoned, he still lived a fairy-like life, and then figured out a way to get a case, and he could continue to do all the things he does now! It will not delay Chuanshan''s "career" at all. This is not impossible, but something very likely to happen! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3711: Three days Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Chuanshan is likely to receive special treatment, you and I don''t need to deny this." Yishui said: "Although I know that Huaxia announced the commutation of commutation and parole, but it will not cause any harm to him. influences." Xu Yun frowned, he still remembered the news of the commutation announced three years ago, after the parole was fully publicized and received rave reviews. Over the years, the common people have been a confused account of commutation and parole. What kind of prisoner received these two treatments? What is the magnitude? Who has nt been in jail for a day after sentencing? Who can significantly reduce the sentence many times? Why do some people not get these two treatments no matter how well they perform in prison? If there is no relationship at all, how much will it cost and how much relationship will it take to get these two treatments, who will pimp in the middle? There is also how many people have received these two kinds of treatment, these are the things that the people always want to know, but have no way of knowing! Such a big piece of mystery has no public information at all. In the minds of some people, this should be an absolute state secret. Anyone can guess, but if the authority does not come out to confirm, it will always only be guessing, unable to prove, and unable to prove false. Without knowledge, supervision is impossible. The people who eat melons can only follow the feeling, thinking in their minds, the powerful and powerful people, all kinds of resources are easy to obtain, such a free and good resource, not who they can get? Some officials and dignitaries have been sentenced under various pressures. But after the sentence, will they slip away from the supervision place like a loach? Even if the answer is not to say, I believe everyone will have this answer, and it is still a correct answer. This correct answer makes many people sneer! "Everyone is equal before the Criminal Law, including equality in conviction, equality in sentencing, and equality in execution, but these three aspects are all very problematic." Yishui said, shaking his head: "Although I don''t know how these words are said I still want to remind you. " Xu Yun nodded, he knew what Yishui wanted to say to him. "Prison only reflects some social status. In fact, it is not just prison. The whole society seems to be like this." Xu Yundao said: "Money and rights can bring people different enjoyment, which no one can deny." Yishui looked at Xu Yundao: "Bu Feifan didn''t want to let Tuotong go anyway, and I think that Tuotong''s employers can''t let go anyway ... This kind of person is more harmful than he hired. Those **** are more serious. " Xu Yun nodded: "I understand that you want this matter to be resolved by you." "Because you have no way to do what we can do." Yishui said: "Even if the law gives a reasonable punishment, the prison can really deal with him in accordance with the law''s judgment, but can he finally change himself? You and I I know very well that there is no possibility for such a person to be rehabilitated, absolutely not ... " "But here is involved with the police after all." Xu Yun said: "So this matter cannot be directly handed over to you." "Police?" Yishui''s voice was full of doubts. Obviously, like Xu Yun in the previous period, she was a person who had no trust in the police at all. Xu Yun was very clear about his situation at the time. At that time, Xu Yun didn''t believe that the police were completely from the bottom of his heart. At that time, it was not possible to solve it by someone saying something. The situation of Yishui is obviously the same as him, and it is definitely not that he can change Yishui''s view of the police by saying a few words. Distrust is distrust. "I''m not trying to persuade you, I just want to tell you that this time the case with Chuanshan is not the corrupt police." Xu Yundao said: "The case of Chuanshan is definitely not that simple, and it certainly involves many people. , So ... I want you to give it a little time. " "Give a little time to investigate the people behind Chuanshan?" Yishui asked in return: "Have you ever thought that the time I gave might become the time for Chuanshan to find an opportunity to escape?" "If you don''t follow the vines and pull out more behind-the-scenes hands, wouldn''t it be a pity." Xu Yun also wanted to fight for it. Yi Shui sneered: "You said let me believe that the people who are now with Chuanshan are not that kind of corrupt, but ... the more people involved, the higher the level of power that needs to pass, how can you guarantee those people? Are there any corrupters? " Xu Yun has nothing to say. "In any part of this world, power breeds corruption. The higher the power, the more serious the corruption. This is not a case, but it is widespread." Yishui said: "I am sorry that I have no choice to believe that there is no corruption. I can believe you, but I wo nt believe what you want to believe. " "I understand." Xu Yun nodded. It would be strange if Yishui did not worry about this. Yishui knew the relationship between Xu Yun and Bu Feifan, and Xu Yun came to solve the problem of Tuotong. Therefore, Xu Yun''s face is something that Yishui needs to consider. It can''t be said that Xu Yun has said that it takes time. She will take the head of Chuanshan tomorrow and leave, so Xu Yun''s face is too thin. "In this way, I will give you three days." Yishui said: "After three days, I hope the matter of Chuanshan can be solved by us." Xu Yun nodded. The hunter has the rules of the hunter. Many things they do have their own principles. Xu Yun has no right to order a hunter what to do next, and it is impossible to persuade Yishui to quit this time. Things. These are all things he has no right to do. Yishui would say that face is enough, so Xu Yun can only accept the conditions given by Yishui. This is a condition that prevents Xu Yun from refusing. "I will let them solve the problem as soon as possible within three days." Xu Yun said: "We have always been hoping to solve the problem as soon as possible, as soon as possible to pull out some of the things in the back of the foundation, once they are pulled out, Chuanshan It''s completely unimportant for us. You can do things according to your hunter''s rules, but avoid being noticed when doing something as soon as possible ... Huaxia has Huaxia laws after all. " "I understand what you mean." Yishui said: "No one will notice how I do things." Xu Yun nodded: "That''s good." "If there is nothing, I will take a step first." Yishui will get up and leave after finishing talking. After turning around, Yishui said: "I helped you solve some nasty little flies, I know your strength is not Vulgar, but more vigilance is better in the future. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, and it seemed that the people who sent the mountain to send him to trouble him had been solved. "Are all the flies that pass the mountains?" Xu Yun asked. "If I knew it was a fly that passed down the mountain, I wouldn''t take it on you." Yishui said lightly: "I don''t know who those people are, but I believe that this kind of fly will definitely appear again, hope You can be careful and alert, do nt be so self-righteous. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "If the flies have the power like you, I am afraid I really need to be very vigilant and very careful." "The strength of flies is not weak, I hope you can figure it out." Yishui finally said: "Do not relax your vigilance at any time, this is your best choice now, believe me, you will not regret it." "Thank you for your reminder." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, it''s so late. Where are you going to go? This house has no one but me, you can stay." Yishui''s body was stunned for a while. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3712: Please master Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun could see the embarrassment of Yishui and quickly explained: "I don''t mean anything else, but there are rooms here. If you don''t dislike it, you can stay here temporarily." Yishui shook his head and declined Xu Yun''s kindness: "No need." "Are you the only one here? Are there any other hunters?" Xu Yun asked again. Yishui shook his head, then opened the door straight away, and did not stay any longer. Xu Yun looked at Yishui''s figure and couldn''t help but frowned. Although he didn''t know the exact strength of Yishui, Xu Yun could be sure that her strength had never reached the level of Profound Realm, because the hunter school''s first An instructor chasing his life is only the strength of the Earth Profound Realm. Yishui ranks seventh among the eight instructors, and its strength is naturally not as good as its pursuit. So Xu Yun''s strength is much higher than hers. However, Xu Yun let a master who is one level lower than himself quietly walked behind him and almost wiped his neck? Huh ... This only shows that Xu Yun''s life at this time is really too easy, so easy that he has almost forgotten how dangerous the outside world is. The danger has always been around, but Xu Yun slowly began to ignore it. ... Chuanshan''s face was quite ugly, he gritted his teeth. When the person reported that the three people he had arranged had no news at all, he realized what had happened. Legend finally found the chance to count down his father: "Dad, I said that this guy is not simple, otherwise the 18K people will not be given by him ..." "Shut up." Chuanshan yelled at him before he finished, blocking all the rest of his words back: "There is no part of you talking here." "I just wanted to say ..." The legend spoke again, but his father''s eyes looked like two sharp knives, and he closed his mouth obediently. Chuanshan looked at his son coldly: "If it were not for you, would things happen to the present level? If it were not for you, did you think I would risk cooperating with him? Do you think I was a fool to believe in someone?" And throw away hundreds of millions of dumbass! " Legend wanted to ask the question "Isn''t it?", But he dare not speak. "I tell you, I''m not a stupid guy like you." Chuanshan stared: "All I did was because of you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to fall to this level. I if If you do nt gamble with those seven hundred million, those you lose will have no chance at all! " But now those still can''t get it back, and finally throw away 700 million more! The money in the casino can''t be owed casually! If there is no way to return the money within the agreed time, no one s face is worth the money. At that time, they will most likely face another 18K debt recovery. When the legend thinks of the three days controlled by the 18K, the whole person can''t help but tremble. He never wants to live that kind of day anymore, that kind of life is really life-threatening. "Who contacted those three wastes? Tell him, let him get out of my way, and never appear in front of me again!" Chuanshan blamed the failure on the person in charge. The men carefully said, "President, three million won''t even be able to hire a real master. Those three people are great killers, but ..." "Then tell me how much money you need!" Chuanshan stared at his people: "What I want is someone who can easily solve the problem of Xu Yun. What I want is someone who can help me make up billions." Losers! Understand? So I do nt care about money, I do nt care how much money I spend on finding a master, what I care about is the result! " "Yes! Understand!" Chuanshan glared fiercely at his men: "Three million ... Hum, as long as it can solve the problem, what about thirty million! You''d better figure out how many billions I want to make up for." "President, I get it." The men immediately said: "I will arrange for people to contact now. The most powerful master you can get in China now costs about 50 million ... He can definitely solve any problems. . " "Who can you hire 50 million people?" Chuanshan looked at his men and asked: "50 million I can hire an armed mercenary to keep me safe for a year." The man said lightly: "President, the 50 million mercenary regiment in China will not be able to solve this kind of problem, nor will it be able to get the money you lost back, but the expert I want to hire can help you solve the problem. . " "Oh?" Chuanshan''s doubts were significantly reduced, but he still had doubts. "Louis Faianu Coet de Avellier." The men said such a name. Chuanshan frowned. "Most people call him Faianu." His men could see Chuanshan''s impatience. "Foreigner?" Nodded: "Fanu is a South American, born in Coubatang, South America, but he is a Huaxiatong, and has been in China for many years." "A South American can be a master, and I heard that Kubatang in South America is a birthplace of brainless babies, a disgusting place." The legend said, he lives in the American Empire and does not go to South American countries. Played. Kubatang, the birthplace of brainless babies, is considered to be globally famous. Amidst the lush mountains of South America, there is a city that changes the smell of South Americans, and that is Kubatang. Twenty years ago, dozens of babies born in this city had no brains. Kubatang got a fearful nickname, City of Death overnight. The chimneys in the city of Cobatan uninterruptedly release colorful industrial waste gas, and the city is also filled with a rancid smell. Of course, anyone familiar with Kubatang has heard of it. Over the past two decades, the local government has made tremendous efforts to take off the hat of the most polluted city on the planet. But for environmental organizations and scientists, Kubatang is still a dangerous area. The heavily polluted air, soil and water resources are slowly consuming life in silence. Researchers have found that residents of Kubatang City have an alarmingly high rate of various cancers. In Kubatang and neighboring Santos, the rate of bladder cancer patients is six times higher than other cities. The prevalence is four times that of other cities. In addition, the prevalence of lung cancer, throat cancer, oral cancer and pancreatic cancer is two or three times that of other cities. Of course, Kubatang can take off the hat of the most polluted city on the planet, not only because they work hard to control the pollution, but also because some Chinese cities work hard to pollute and catch up, wanting to bring that hat! In short, Kubatang is definitely not a good place, and the legend has no good impression of this city. In his impression, there are only brainless babies born here, only idiots, idiots, perverts, all a group of neuropathy, all a group of IQ children, there can be no normal people. Not to mention making him believe that there will be masters among the people born here, which is nonsense for him. "Impossible, Kubatang is a place where only idiots will be born." Legend shook his head and said to his father: "There is simply no master here, absolutely impossible, I dare to use my personality guarantee! Tang is rich in idiots, there are almost no normal people in that place! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3713: Far away, near Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I have also heard that because of serious pollution, the children born in Kubatang are all deformed and demented." Chuanshan frowned and looked at his men in disbelief. The men smiled slightly: "It''s true, I don''t deny this, but Louis Faianu Coet de Avellier is not a brainless baby born there." Chuanshan frowned again: "To put it simply, I can''t remember this guy''s name at all." The legendary but uninteresting side said: "Louis Faianu Coet de Avellier." "I don''t need you to remember these meaningless things for me." Chuanshan frowned and looked at the legend: "This is just a meaningless title, do you understand?" The legend bows no more words. "Fayanu is not what you imagined." Chuanshan''s men continued: "I heard that Faianu was accepted by the Hunter School when he was very young. This hunter school is not simple. , It is said that this hunter school was founded by one of our top experts in China. " "What does it look like to be a top expert?" Chuan Shan asked, looking at his men. And this guy obviously does not know what is called top-level, after all, he did not know the existence of legendary characters such as the Three Emperors and Five Gods of War. "The top master ... maybe it can be ranked in the top few." Some of his men perfunctoryly said: "In short, the headmaster of the hunter school is really powerful, very powerful, and Louis Faianu Kee ... is just following this The principal of the Hunter School has learned something. " Chuanshan couldn''t help but nod, which is really interesting. A person brought by a master of China''s "Elder" level is definitely not an ordinary product! But if you can directly invite the headmaster of that hunter school, would nt it be more stable? Even if 50 million to 100 million, he does not care, as long as he can be 100% sure to win Xu Yun! Get his money back! "Can the principal of the Hunter School reach out." Chuanshan suddenly said. His men were stunned on the spot. He certainly did not expect the president to have such a big appetite, and wanted to directly ask the principal of the Hunter School to help him do things. Seeing a little stunned, Chuanshan made a direct offer: "One hundred million, I will give him a hundred million reward after the event is completed." "President, I''m afraid I really can''t help this." The men shook their heads: "Hunter School is not the kind of organization that pursues interests, so they will not take on such tasks. The principal of the Hunter School has always been kind of like this Very opposed, so ... this is really impossible. " "Your words are inconsistent." Chuanshan said: "You just said that the person you are looking for is the principal''s student. Now that the principal is opposed to this kind of thing, how can other students take this task? What. " "President, I haven''t made clear some things." His men replied: "Fanu will be in China because he was expelled from the hunter school because he is an ambitious person who can sell himself for money, People who betray justice, be fair, betray principles ... so ... " Chuanshan nodded, indicating that he didn''t need to continue. He already understood what it meant. "I understand what you mean." Chuanshan nodded: "Have anyone studied the strength of Faianu?" "President, we can talk to him first, and then pay when things are done. I believe there are not many people who can afford him at this price, so his business is not good. If we find him, he must I will be very happy. " Chuanshan nodded: "Okay! Then contact me immediately, please contact us directly, and I will talk to him personally." Nodded: "This is easy, Faianu lives in Shenjiang." "Living in Shenjiang?" Chuanshan froze for a moment, which more or less made Chuanshan feel some surprises: "Don''t most masters live in remote and quiet places." "Small hides in the mountains, big hides in the market." The men said: "Who doesn''t love this place in Shenjiang? Everyone loves it, whether it is a master or an ordinary person, whether it is rich or poor, everyone likes Everyone loves this city, there is something to attract everyone. " Legend thinks this is very reasonable. Indeed, Shen Jiang is a place full of temptations, and no one will dislike it. "Besides, Faianu is a foreigner, a rich foreigner, he has too many reasons to like China." The hand said. Chuanshan nodded, indeed. Today''s foreigners like to think of Huaxia as an adventurer''s paradise. Even foreigners of middle school level can come to Huaxia to mix with foreign teachers and engage in private teaching and other work. Eighty-one thousand hours per hour is normal. Others do nt know anything, but were hired by Hua Xia company to hold important positions. Because Hua Xia people pay attention to face, they need a foreigner to sit in the American senior manager s office to decorate the facade, raise a banner for the company, and make a tiger skin. There are too many such companies in China. What these foreigners do is to help Chinese people pretend. Foreigners in China are like a privileged class, enjoying special confession, respecting and optimizing others, and whoever else would be happy. Some people even defy the laws and regulations, and you can get a glimpse from the news of the big reversal of the "aunt touching a foreigner with porcelain". That Aunt Huaxia was really hit by a foreigner motorcycle. Moreover, the foreigner is suspected of driving without a license, and the motorcycle does not have a license. The place of collision is still a crosswalk. It can also be clearly seen in the live video that the foreigner keeps swearing in Chinese, what are you paralyzed, your uncle, you are a pen, etc ... In fact, many foreigners were not good things before Hua Biao. In any case, there is a truth that human beings are born equal and human beings must obey them together. The privileged class should be spurned, and foreigners should not be privileged. According to Huaxia law, the fine and jail should never be palliative, and must be treated the same as Huaxia citizens. They must also check whether the "three no-persons" must be repatriated immediately. The big city of China is a favorite place for foreigners. Yanjing, Shenjiang and Guangshen are the favorite of foreigners. It is not difficult for Chuanshan to understand why Faianu chose to live in Shenjiang. Even if he does not live in Shenjiang, it must be Yanjing or Guangshen. It''s just that there are at least 300,000 guys from Guangshen from Africa, of which only 20,000 are legal residents! The rest are all illegal immigrants or visa expiration nigga! Saying they are **** does not mean racial discrimination, just because of the disgust of these bastards. More than 90% of male African descent are in groups all day long, appearing in bars and karaoke halls, on campus streets, either swindling money or swindling or violent crimes. The people of Guangshen certainly hate this! There are some deserving money worshippers who are willing to find foreigners, often abused by foreigners on the bed, tossing to life ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3714: Laowai Street Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where he lives, take me to see him right away. Since I am in Shenjiang, it is more sincere to visit in person." Chuanshan finally made the decision. "Laowai Street." His men replied. There is a foreign street in Shenjiang. The Chinese food on the street mainly includes Shenjiang cuisine, southern Anhui cuisine, Xinjiang cuisine and other major cuisine restaurants. Foreign catering mainly includes Dongying, Sawadika, India, Mexico, Europe and the United States There are more than 20 theme restaurants and bars in dozens of countries. Laowai Street was originally called Hongmei Road Leisure Street, a street of more than 500 meters. Both ends are connected to Hongxu Road and Hongmei Road. The trees are winding and winding. There are modern sculptures, fountains, and small waterfalls all over the branch of the block. Walking on the street and looking at the words of various countries, the shop invites people to feel like they are in a small "United Nations". The flavor restaurants of more than a dozen countries are concentrated here. The restaurants in each country reflect the characteristics of their countries in the decoration and dishes , And more than half of the restaurants are opened by foreigners. Faianu especially likes to stay on the foreigner street, especially at night. As night fell, the cheerful curtain of Laowai Street opened up amidst the enthusiasm of the people, and Laowai Street began the most lively moment of the day. The twilight on the street is gradually filled and thick. Every day, a lot of people flow through this block like tide, with different skin and hair color faces. Foreigners walked around in a hurry or leisurely, as if walking on their homeland, or as dewdrops, disappearing at the intersection of the night. They come from different countries and belong to different nationalities. Of course, it was all because of Shenjiang''s hundreds of rivers that attracted them. More and more girls like foreigners, which is inseparable from the progress of society, and the emotions between people become more and more open, so this is also an inevitable situation. Looking at the US Empire, it is normal for cross-border marriage, and the combination of white and black people is also normal. In China, there will always be a "hybrid" feeling, but no one in the US Empire will think so. This cannot be said that they are Mixed habits, mixed habits, but it does have a little meaning, after all, it is not uncommon for the American Empire to mix two or three countries, and the four countries have a lot of mixed blood. But why this kind of situation enters China makes people feel that something is wrong. To put it bluntly, few foreigners who come to China to mix have real skills. The air quality of Huaxia, the food safety of Huaxia, and the social ethos of Huaxia, even the Huaxia people themselves ca nt wait to move out. Anyway, those who are really rich and able, can emigrate. Holding a mobile phone and sweeping out a bunch of "patriotic blessings", the vast majority of hanging wires can not be patriotic, dare not patriotic. Anyway, the eyes of most people are foreign countries, the moon is relatively round, but the "foreign" here refers to the poor countries in Africa that are too poor to eat or drink. Instead, people in barren countries would think that China''s moon is relatively round. The overwhelming majority of people coming to Huaxia are people in countries far less developed than China. Almost 100% of the people in developed countries who come to China are incompetent garbage receiving relief in their own country. Therefore, when these people come to China and flicker the Chinese girls, they will give the Chinese people a "hybrid" feeling. Not a race problem, but a character problem. Therefore, Huaxia girls must have self-esteem. Only self-esteem can win respect. They must take their feelings and body seriously, because those **** never take it seriously. Do nt learn from Shen Jiang s mother who messed up with the black ghost, let her husband wear a green hat, and gave birth to the black girl Lou Jing ... Shenjiang s TV station was also quite disgusting. At that time, it was the glory of the most green-green hat in the history of Shanghai, the Lou Jing Incident, as a glory to promote ... It seems to be instigating Shenjiang girls with no positive energy, telling them that it doesn''t matter, even if there is a black child left after marrying the Shenjiang man, the Shenjiang man can accept it. Can Shen Jiang men be willing? I am afraid most of them are impossible to be willing! There are indeed many people who say that the men of Shen Jiang are all "little men", but that is also a man. There are really few people with green heads that can accept it. Chuanshan actually does not like to do business with black people. This is not discrimination, but these people are indeed covered with vices and have no credit at all. Do nt say that credit to black people or money to return to this year, even credit to their own Chinese people It s hard for people to pay for it! Chuanshan came to Laowai Street and saw some girls snuggling beside the black people, who couldn''t help but frown. He hates black people. Another reason is that black people have body odor, a bad English, and they like to talk to Huaxia girls everywhere. Huaxia girls are not smart enough to hear the nationality of this person on the accent. Some girls who are easily fooled by black people are still very young. Those who came to the factory at the age of 15 or 16 to work in the factories from rural areas with simple folk customs have little social experience. This is very pitiful. Also, it is easy to trust foreigners to speak. It is unreserved to say that 99% of the black people in China are from backward countries in Africa. If they directly tell the girl that he is from Africa and there is no money, there must be no girl. Take care of him. Such people can only talk nonsense, saying that they are from developed countries in Europe and America, but their mother is rich, and they can take girls to live abroad to get green cards! Having a child is a citizen of the American Empire! Many times these girls have nt figured out what the other party s name is and their nationality, and their pants are taken off. There is another type of deceived who deserves it. The vanity feels that finding a foreigner has a face, giving priority to white people. If it is not, Japan and South Korea will do. Especially when he believes that black people are rich, they feel that they can live a good life without getting paid. Those who do not look at their own conditions, dream all day to find a girl with a wealthy husband, and meet a foreigner who says they are from the US Empire, but they are rich ... Basically, they are in danger. Another type of deserved thing is brain damage, which always thinks of the world very simply and foreigners. I even want to use the body to bind the other person''s brain. I thought that the other person''s concept was the same as my own--I am yours, and you should marry me. The concept of black people is that going to bed with you does not mean that I want to marry you or even love you. When a girl proposes to get married, the black people usually get the answer: "Isn''t this good now? Why should I get married?" I thought I had only one black boyfriend, and I thought that the other party had only one girlfriend. After waiting for a while, I found that I was only one of the nigga''s girlfriends. There are a few **** or even a dozen niggers. The black people in China cannot be said to be 100%, but the vast majority are lazy, greedy, erotic, irresponsible, like bad sex, and some have AIDS. poor person must have something mean. These words apply to black people, but also to black women. In recent years, more and more Chinese girls have been cheated, and more and more people are aware of this problem, but they still cannot stop the appearance of vanity, crippled, willful, and credulous girls. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3715: Faianu Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Chuanshan met Faianu, Faianu was holding his right and left in a bar opened by the American Empire. The vast majority of men in the bar are foreigners, and the vast majority of girls are Chinese girls. A lot of shameless behavior happened in the dim light. Some black people even touched the waists and hips of two different girls with their hands, but those girls didn''t seem to care. It can only be said that it is open, too open ... open to even the most basic checkpoints and a sense of shame. The appearance of Chuanshan has attracted the attention of many foreigners, not to mention that this is Huaxia, but these foreigners are very resistant to Chuanshan, an old man with a "rich" label. This is also the reason why Chuanshan does nt like foreigners, because he knows that if this is not in China, but abroad, these black people who look at him with hatred are most likely to follow up fiercely when he leaves the bar Give him a few knives, even if he doesn''t want to die, he will let him lie in bed for more than half a year. Because in China, only old things like him with "rich money" are more competitive in girls'' eyes than their "foreigners." "He''s over there." His men stood behind Chuanshan and pointed to where Fayanu was. Faianu naturally also noticed these situations. In the past few years in Huaxia, there are definitely a few Chinese people who come to him to find him. He has also done things for others, and of course he has been rejected more. Because most people cannot afford him, the price he asks for is too high, too high, more than ten times higher than the so-called "masters" on the market. But Faianu is not short of money. Even if he only does one business a year, the money he makes is enough for him to squander all the year round. Tens of millions of a year, even if she lives in Shenjiang is very smart, Faianu does not intend to buy hundreds of millions of large villas in Shenjiang, so it is not tight at hand. This is also the reason why he can sing flute every night. There is never lack of women around him, and there are countless women willing to stick to him. Anyone familiar with Faianu in this bar knows that he will never go to bed with the same woman twice. "Hello." Chuanshan walked to the seat where Faianu was, showing a polite smile, and extended his right hand to take the initiative. If it is an acquaintance who often meets on the foreigner street, Faianu may come to the other side to give a little high-five between the black brothers, but he has no interest in Chuanshan''s current "handshake" etiquette. Chuanshan is slightly embarrassed. If it is weekdays, the people will express their dissatisfaction with the other party in the tone of rebuke, and then introduce the identity of Chuanshan solemnly. But today Chuanshan''s men didn''t dare to do this. He had heard of the power of Faianu. Some people said that he could make him an idiot by using a wine bottle cap in the bar! So he did not dare to reprimand, and Bi Yanu respectfully introduced Faianu: "This is our president, and I have a business to talk to you, if you have time ..." "Do you know my price?" Faianu directly interrupted the nonsense of Chuanshan''s men and looked at Chuanshan Road. If Chuanshan said he didn''t know, Faianu didn''t plan to waste time. Even if you do nt know the price, you can find it. Generally, you do nt have the economic strength, and you will be scared back when you hear the price. Talking is also a waste of your time. "Of course I know." Chuan Shan said lightly: "If it is not clear about this matter, can it be called sincerity?" "Very good." Faianu laughed when he heard this, he patted the girl beside him, and motioned for the other person to leave. The girl beside Faianu was also very obedient and got up and left to give them private space. After no one was around, Faianu picked up the wine bottle, poured a glass of wine to Chuanshan, and smiled to Chuanshan to drink. But Chuanshan shook his head, meaning there was no drinking, and Faianu did not force him to drink his glass of wine. With a snap, it seemed to deliberately put the glass on the table. "Now that you know the price, let''s talk straight away," Faianu said: "Give me three days, and I will let the other party disappear forever in this world." "No." Chuanshan shook his head, four days before the casino asked for money. He had no time to waste. Three days was too long for him: "Two days, I don''t want each other to die, I want you to kill him Bring it to me, it can be crippled, but never kill ... " Faianu glanced at Chuanshan: "You have special requirements." "I can add money." Chuanshan said without hesitation. Faianu smiled when he heard that. He likes to talk about business with such happy people. He can add money by opening his mouth. This is very good, very good. He likes it very much. As long as money can be added, anything can be solved. Here is the formula for Faianu. "How much to add." Faianu asked lightly, but anyone who doesn''t speak with him will have a much better attitude. "Add 20 million." Chuanshan said. Faianu smiled: "Bringing people alive to you, I will be more at risk of death. Murder can be unscrupulous, but if you let a person live in uniform, first I lose the possibility of his death, and he But I have always been motivated to death, not more than 20 million. " Chuanshan didn''t speak, looking at Faianu quietly. "Three days is the standard time for me to do things. You are asking for one day in advance. It is not enough to add another 10 million." Faianu looked up at Chuanshan. Chuanshan did not hesitate at all and promised to say: "As long as you can do it, 80 million, I will put a lot of it in front of you." "I don''t have a place to store so much money." Faianu joked: "I have a bank card, you can send me money in China, and overseas accounts can also be used through overseas accounts." "You are a happy person. I am also a happy person." Chuanshan said: "I believe that you have the ability to solve problems, and the money can be paid according to any of your requirements, but I have a condition that it must be done before it is done. I won''t give a single child. " Faianu''s face was a little displeased: "I think I still have some credibility in this circle of China. If the president said so, it would be an insult to me." "In terms of money, I will not treat you badly, and will not bargain with you. My request is above. I also hope you do not bargain." Chuanshan continued: "I have this ability to pay, you have many channels to go inquire about." After that, Chuanshan motioned his men to put a large envelope bag containing Xu Yun s photos and some information they knew in front of Faianu. "In two days, bring people to me, 80 million yuan a lot." Chuanshan said: "If you think it is inappropriate, I will let people take things away now." Faianu sat on the sofa and drank another glass of wine from the glass. After a moment of silence, he slowly sat up and picked up the large envelope bag on the table. When Faianu picked up this envelope bag, Chuanshan knew that it was done, and he did nt stay much. To deal with people like Faianu, Chuanshan was also very experienced and wanted to come up with enough "fan" In order to suppress the opponent, otherwise Faianu will suspect that he does not have enough ability to take out the money. The people who can come up with this money are often very fan-like, so Chuanshan gives his face first before Fayanu can convince him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3716: Precarious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The girl beside Faianu saw Chuanshan leave, and leaned up again, trying to ask Faianu. "I heard that President Chu is a very wealthy big man in Shenjiang. What is he going to do with you?" The girl didn''t think that this would make her feel particularly talkative. Faianu put the contents of the envelope back from the beginning and smiled slightly: "You know that the man was rich just now?" "Well, who doesn''t know Shenjiang." The girl nodded. "The entire Shenjiang people know it." "It''s impossible. Many people simply don''t know about rich people." Faianu smiled. "Or, ordinary people simply don''t have a channel to learn about rich people." The girl was stunned for a while. Actually it is so. Ordinary people in any place are. Someone who loves to brag about it may say a few people. He talks about it after the tea and dinner. Tell me about the local famous XX, how to say it. What happened is actually heard. Few people will casually talk about things that happen to themselves or those close to them that are not so visible. Often, the more ordinary people are, when they get together, how to say some "powerful characters", but the real powerless characters don''t say these words. This also proves that the more you like to blow the people around you when you are in a meal or a party, the less you are often a character. People who are truly personal will never propose personal names at the party, and then say that there are many bulls and bulls, and then that they have a lot of relationships with each other. The really capable person would not say that, because for him these are meaningless. Therefore, Chuanshan may be well-known among the people in the upper class of Shenjiang, but ordinary people do not know much about him. The girl said this, in fact, does not prove how "upper" she is, it just shows another problem. She can have a certain understanding of these high society people, indicating that she has paid attention to it, and it is often the **** of green tea attribute. Because the **** of the green tea attribute needs to hook up with these high society people in order to satisfy their vanity. "If the chairman of the biography just wanted to invite you to play, I''m afraid you have left me now?" Faianu looked at the girl next to him. The girl went up on him: "I really love you." "Then get out." Faianu laughed and scolded: "I don''t have time to waste time on you. I''m going to do things. If I don''t do things to make money, those cheap women like you will not post like you On me, hahaha! " Despite being insulted by such unpleasant language, the girl still chose to swallow her voice and did not speak any other words, but looked at Faianu with a smile. Faianu reached out and patted the girl''s face: "You can rest assured that we haven''t been to bed yet, and I won''t throw you away like that. When I get my job done, I will play with you for one night. of." The girl knew she would be fooled, but she still didn''t feel angry. Because she is very clear, every girl who goes to bed with Faianu will get a luxury limited bag from Faianu. With some luck, a bag will cost more than a hundred thousand. Faianu picked up the envelope bag and got up and left the bar. The figure disappeared into the night. ... Back to Chuanshan at home, there was still no smile on his face. After helping his men prepare tea, he carefully said: "President, you promised him 80 million, is it too much." "If he can solve things, 80 million is not much. If he can''t solve things, 80,000 is not worth it. Do you understand?" Chuan Shan stared: "I hope he can get value for money." "Surely, Faianu has never failed to do things." His men were very confident in Faianu. Chuanshan frowned and closed his eyes. After a little refreshment, he said: "If this Fayanu can''t solve things, then I will solve you." He was stunned for a while. This is actually a joke that Chuan Shan likes in his daily life. When people in his hands do something that is 100% complete, he will make such a joke. But this time, is it really 100%? Although Chuanshan''s men have great trust in Faianu, but let him say 100%, he still dare not say that this is something that no one can guarantee. After all, there has been no cooperation before. "Stressed?" Chuanshan felt that his men were caught off guard. "No ... no ... I have no pressure, of course, President, you believe him, he is a master with a 100% reputation." His men tried to shift their responsibilities to Faianu. "I don''t care how good his word of mouth is, as long as you assure me that the person is what you are looking for, you have failed once, I will never be disappointed again this time, never." Chuanshan''s words, one by one, What he said was very firm. He gave Faianu two days, which was the most time he could give. This is Chuanshan''s last chance to turn over. He needs 100% certainty and 100% certainty. However, he knew clearly in his own mind that no one can give him a 100% guarantee and affirmation, at least this guy next to him cannot give him. "Yes yes ..." Chuanshan''s men kept nodding beside them. Since the legend has happened in the Australian District, in less than a month, Chuanshan''s entire person is much older, he may not see it himself, but everyone under his hands can see that his two temples are rooted They are all white-haired, and it is only at this point that you can see how much pressure Chuanshan is now. If it was three years ago, although billions of dollars were distressed to Chuanshan, it would not bring him such a huge pressure. It s hard to find money now. If he can count it once, he has no way out. He is worried that he will not spend enough money after his retirement, so he has to work so hard to make money. In addition, he originally wanted to engage in an Internet shopping virus, which made everyone feel anxious, so that everyone can put their enthusiasm for online shopping, let young people play a "money game", he can make a little more money opportunity. But the plan failed, and the super hacker he found with so much effort had suddenly evaporated before the agreed time. What''s going on? Chuanshan has no reason at all. He feels that he has really gone back this year. It seems that what he did is not smooth, and there will be some big and small stumbling. After much trouble, Chuanshan began to be superstitious. He felt that there would always be retribution for doing more bad things. He had to close up as soon as possible. To close up was to retire completely. He went directly abroad and no one could track him down. It s enough just to go out. But his son was not upset, so he had to want to get all the money his son and grandson, even great-grandson, would spend all his life! This made him slow to "retire" ... Now that the retribution is coming, he thinks there is no way to let go. If you don''t get the money back, let alone the money of your great grandson, even his own life I''m afraid the money is not enough! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3717: Unpleasant encounter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu didn''t feel too nervous about the request that Chuanshan should have a result in two days, because the information in the envelope bag that Chuanshan gave him was detailed enough that he didn''t need to waste time looking for someone. Faianu spent a short time trying to reach where Xu Yun was. When he came out of Yefala''s villa, he happened to run out of Yishui. Although the sky was dim, the lights in the foyer of the villa were enough for Faianu to recognize Yishui. He must be able to recognize Yishui, to know that Faianu was born in a hunter school! Some of him and Yishui are a group of teachers! If it was not because he had to flee far away because he violated the principle, maybe now Faianu is also an instructor who is respected by the Hunter School. Fayanu was shocked by people who had nt seen the Hunter School for many years. What happened to Shenjiang a while ago has scared him. At first, he thought that the pursuit of life was to get his news to solve him. The strength of the pursuit of life, Faianu, was too clear. He did not dare to touch it hard, so he arranged eyeliner attention, and then ran to the next province. Later, it was determined that the pursuit of life was not to find him, so he was relieved, but he also waited for the pursuit to leave Shen Jiang before returning. Unexpectedly, it was not long before Shen Jiang appeared again in the hunter school, and he was also a big instructor level ... "Yishui ..." Faianu whispered in his mouth, he wanted to go to Yishui to say a few words, Yishui is one of the few girls in their group, and even the girl who can persist Only a few of them are able to become talented. Fayanu appreciates Yishui in his heart. He did not dare to provoke chasing life because he knew that chasing life was the person most like the principal. The principle was the principle. If he greeted Chasing Life with audacity, Chasing Life would surely catch him and bring him back. Faianu knows his own strength, he will definitely not fight against the pursuit of life. But the face of Yishui is different, he will have the urge to step forward, because Yishui is much softer than chasing his life. More importantly, Yishui''s strength should be under him, since childhood, so Faianu has no fear of Yishui. Even Yishui would turn his face when he saw him, and Faianu felt that he did not need to worry. He should not be easily resolved by Yishui and brought back to the Hunter School for disposal. It is because of this "confidence" that Faianu does not have to escape back. Seeing Yishui leave immediately, Faianu followed without hesitation. Besides, he really wanted to know what the relationship between Yishui and Xu Yun he was going to get! Xu Yun lives here and can''t run away, so Faianu doesn''t need to worry about Xu Yun''s things. His current goals are all placed on Yishui. What Fayanu didn''t think of was that he followed this and walked far with Yishui. Yishui should be hungry. He found a popular store and sat down. The iron pan seafood in this small restaurant is quite good, and many seafood controllers especially like it. Maybe Yishui was really hungry and tired, and ordered a wok seafood and two bottles of beer. Wok seafood was served quickly, and beer and glasses were also delivered. Yishui took a few sips before preparing to brew beer. Just when she was about to reach for her beer, she felt an inexplicable chill behind her. It was at this time that Faianu reached up to pick up the beer, pushed the cap off directly with his finger, and poured a glass of beer in Yishui''s surprised eyes. Silent lurking tracking is the specialty teaching of the hunter school. Not only Yishui can quietly take a knife on Xu Yun s neck when taking a bath in Xu Yun, Faianu can also relax suddenly when Yishui is ready to eat. Appeared beside her. "I haven''t seen you for years. You are still so beautiful. You haven''t changed at all." Faianu actually sat in the position opposite Yishui, turned over a glass for himself, and poured a glass of beer: "If the two of us drink , I am afraid that two bottles are not enough. " Yishui frowned, and the previous surprises slowly disappeared. She finally spoke: "Dare you dare to appear in front of me?" Faianu shook his head: "To be honest, I dare not. I know the order the principal gave you ..." "Since you know, you shouldn''t appear in front of me. I have my principles, and I won''t let you go." Yishui''s voice seemed cold. Faianu smiled bitterly and looked around: "Look, this store is so hot and so popular. If the two of us start here, I am afraid that it will not only cause the store owner to suffer losses, but also some innocent people. Was hurt ... so ... " "You threaten me?" Yishui stared at Faianu, his face ugly. "No, I dare not." Faianu shook his head: "I''m talking about facts, and I''m really worried about the safety of innocent people, because I''m a frank person. If you do it, I will definitely fight back, so I hope you can understand me and give me a little retreat. If I do nt have any retreat at all, it really is ... " "You are threatening me." Yishui''s voice became colder. Faianu laughed bitterly: "Yishui, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Do we have to use this when we meet ... This ... this is not the attitude that old friends should have." "After you betrayed the hunter school, we are no longer friends." Yishui said politely. Faianu frowned: "I betrayed? Can this be my betrayal?" "You betray yourself for money, betray justice, be fair, betrayal principles! Isn''t this betrayal!" Yishui Yizheng said. "But these so-called justice, fairness, and principles are all stipulated by the principal. This is not our own." Faianu didn''t think he was wrong. He sophistryed for himself: "Sell ourselves for money? Do we want to reward When Kim went to kill those people, did nt he sell him for money! Why ca nt I pick up those things that give more money! Why do I do things for money! And the principal does not do things for money! "Because the principal is a principled person!" Yi Shui glared: "I hope you don''t insult the principal with your own standards!" "Hehehe ... I really didn''t expect that we wouldn''t meet for so many years, and when we met again, we would start with this attitude ... Yishui, I was really chilled." Faianu took the glass and sipped it! Yishui looked at Faianu without emotion: "I let you chill? You betrayed our hunter school, and it really made us chill and let the principal chill! You remember, if it was not the principal who took you in, you might now Already dead in that **** city full of smoke. " Faianu looked blind, and it took a while to respond: "It was better to let me die in that **** place at that time, to take me to do ... I am a person, not his machine, I don''t want to Controlled by someone. " "The principal hasn''t controlled any of us. What we do is meaningful! Why can''t you understand it!" Yishui felt sad. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3718: Cant talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu was more calm when Yishui was a little emotional: "Why do I have to understand him, why does what he has to do have meaning, and what I have to do has no meaning?" " Yishui finally realized why the principal rarely accepts students of other nationalities. Perhaps there is really a big difference in thinking. Does the principal want them to understand what Fayanu can''t understand at all? Perhaps this is the case ... I am afraid that the thinking of Orientals is only easier for Oriental talents to understand. "I don''t think I did anything wrong, why do I have to admit it?" Faianu asked, "Is it a betrayal if I don''t admit it?" "Since joining you from the beginning, I have vowed that you have not complied with what you can''t do!" Yishui said: "If you don''t comply, you will betray!" "No obedience is betrayal? Ha ha ... well, a good one is obedience is betrayal." Fayanu laughed out loud: "I respect your so-called betrayal, and then I run away, I stay away from you, don''t the principals often say a word? , I do nt see it, I m not upset, I do nt see me anymore, so I do nt need to be bored, right? Why chase me down? "The skills learned by the Hunter School are not for you to do those things that kill people, set fires, and hurt the heavens!" Yishui has no appetite at this moment. Faianu sneered: "But haven''t you done murder? Since you have chosen such a path, you can only rely on murder to eat! No one can deny this." "Don''t confuse what you do with what we do, the meaning of what we do is simply different!" Yishui has released his murderous energy. Faianu felt stunned and froze for a moment, but he was still sure that Yishui would not do it in such a place. "You won''t do it here, don''t make the atmosphere between us so nervous." Faianu said: "Ishui, set aside the principal''s so-called betrayal, are we not friends? We met for the first time When I was still a child ... " "I don''t want to waste time with you." Yishui interrupted Faianu''s words: "The day you betrayed the oath, betrayed the principal, and betrayed the hunter school, betrayed the friendship with all of us at the same time." "Why is this necessary?" Faianu shook his head helplessly: "I really don''t understand why the principal must be like this ... why things can''t be let go for so many years." Yishui frowned: "So many years have passed, what have you been doing all these years? Introspection? Or continue?" Although Yishui asked so, she knew the answer clearly. Faianu''s clothes now can be seen. All of them are personally customized clothes, all of which are high-end ones. Any casually one is that ordinary civil servants cannot earn enough for a lifetime. The watch on the wrist is millions, and the ring on the finger is a rare blood diamond. Therefore, it is impossible to live a life like this without sufficient economic power. Shen Jiang is indeed a place where foreigners are more likely to make money, but Faianu has no other skills. The only thing he can do is to kill people. He cannot be the chief executive of the Asia-Pacific region of a multinational group, and he cannot pass his other talents. Make so much money. The money earned by ordinary foreigners in those positions, although much more than ordinary Chinese people, is unlikely to be so luxurious. So Yishui can be 100% sure that Faianu will still do things that violate the oath. Faianu can only earn enough money to make him so extravagant by doing things that go against the oath. "What should I do so that you can forgive me? If you introspect, you can forgive me?" Faianu asked, "I don''t need you to answer me, I know the answer clearly in my heart, this is simply impossible, No matter how I reflect, you can never forgive me. No matter how I am, if you are caught, you will let me die! So why should I do what to reflect? Why should I do what to regret? Do nt say I ve always been I do nt think it s my own mistake. Even if I realize my mistake, I admit it wrong, and my ending will not change. I will choose to make mistakes again and again! You did nt give me other opportunities! Not to mention my fundamental I do nt think I m doing something wrong! I m right! " Faianu''s emotions gradually changed from calm to restless. Yishui has been suppressing the anger in his heart. She knew that once she broke out, it was out of order. This place is a public place. Faianu was right. She cannot hurt the innocent because of her impulse. Therefore, Yishui had to suppress their emotions, otherwise they might have already started! "Let''s go to another place to chat." Yishui said, getting up and wanting to leave. But Fayanu did nt stand up: If I change places, I m afraid it s not a chat? Yishui ... I know we will all end up disappointed, but I came here to see you just before you turned Chat with you, I want to tell you that I still have you as a friend! " "Unfortunately, in my heart you are no longer a friend." Yishui''s words were really decided. Faianu felt bitter in his heart, and it seemed that he could never find his own. "Since you have said everything on this, then I have nothing to hide, I still do things that violate the hunter''s oath." Faianu became expressionless: "And now I am doing one." Yishui''s eyes showed disgust, and Faianu was a white-eyed wolf out of the hunter''s school for her! "Then my reason is even more sufficient." Yishui''s voice was no longer part of the past. "What is your relationship with Xu Yun." Faianu suddenly said this. Yishui was stunned at that time. What the **** is going on? How could Faianu know Xu Yun? "Don''t tell me you don''t know what I''m talking about, when you walk out of his house, I''m already staring at you." Faianu said: "Yishui, I can tell you very clearly, my goal It s not you ... you re just something I did nt intend to see. Yishui immediately understood what was going on! "Your goal is Xu Yun?" Yishui glared. Faianu sneered with no words. Yi Shui suddenly said with contempt: "It''s up to you, I''m afraid it''s unlikely." "I''m afraid it''s something you didn''t count." Faianu shook his head. "What I want to do, I''ll say it .... Although you said I betrayed the oath of the hunter school, I left. After the hunter school, he has always been a very trustworthy person. The people who have worked with me know my credit and receive other people s money. I must do something for others. " After a pause, Faianu went on to say: "In your Huaxia''s words, it means collecting money and eliminating disasters for others!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3719: Up and down Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Not to mention Xu Yun, you can''t even pass this level." Yishui looked at Fayanu coldly: "If your goal is Xu Yun, then you come to me, it will be the biggest in your life. Wrong decision. " "No ... nothing can be the biggest wrong decision in my life." Faianu said: "Because the biggest wrong decision in my life has been made, I once had the opportunity to kill the principal, but I missed it. That s the biggest wrong decision in my life. Nothing can ever compare to that mistake. It will always be! Yishui''s eyes fell on Faianu''s face, expressionless: "I will not let the biggest mistake in my life happen." "Hehe ... Could it be said that the biggest mistake in your life will be to let me go this time?" Faianu smiled: "Yishui, don''t be so naive, if I am really worried about what you will do to me , I won''t appear in front of you anymore, even if you want to do something with me, you can''t win me. " "You are too confident." Yishui said: "I will make you regret the decision tonight for another place." Faianu shook his head: "I really don''t want to hurt you, Yishui, no matter how you look at me, you will always be friends in my eyes, and I swear to the sky!" "As a person who has violated the oath, any of your oaths is meaningless to me." Yishui said: "Stop not wasting time, will you?" "Are you wasting time chatting with me?" Faianu was really hurt in his heart. He didn''t expect Yishui to think he was wasting time even talking to him. Yishui decided not to pay attention to Faianu, and got up and walked out of the shop directly. Because of the emotion, she even forgot to pay. Faianu reluctantly drank the beer in the glass, casually took out a few hundred yuan red tickets and threw them on the unmoved iron pan seafood, and also got up and followed. The waiter who came to tidy up was a bit stunned. The money was more than doubled, but the food was not eaten at one bite, and the beer only drank. This year, as a waiter, there are many people who are extravagant and wasteful, but they have never seen such extravagance and waste, such a good portion of wok seafood, if the money is still on it, he will definitely go back and eat for himself It s too wasteful if you do nt eat. But the money was thrown on it, so that he couldn''t stop talking. The money is too dirty. I don''t know how many people have rubbed it in his hand. The more circulatory things, the more dirty. ... Yishuitou walked without looking back. She was not worried that Faianu would turn around and leave. Except that Yanu is an idiot, she will not keep up with her. If Faianu does not keep up, Yishui will immediately go back to find Xu Yun. Xu Yun is Faianu''s goal. Faianu will solve the problem sooner or later, and he will face a one-on-two situation. Faianu is not a stupid idiot. He knows that one-on-one and one-on-two are facing completely different risks, so he will definitely keep up and will never escape. Faianu, who hastened his pace, is also very clear about Yishui''s intentions. No matter what, he must get Yishui up first today. Although the two are old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time, they grew up together after all, and they still know each other a little bit. . If even Yishui couldn''t solve it, he would really have difficulty and difficulty in dealing with Xu Yun, at least now Fayanu doesn''t know Xu Yun''s strength, but in Yishui''s mouth, he can hear this Xu Yun is not a good guy. You must be careful when doing things. Only by being more careful and step by step can you be victorious and make yourself invincible. This is Faianu''s principle of doing things. If he does not have his own principle of doing things, Faianu may not be able to gain a foothold in this world. I have been able to escape the Hunter School for so many years, relying on caution. Faianu dared to show up in front of Yishui because he had enough confidence to deal with Yishui. As long as this person is not Yishui, but chasing his life or being a lone wolf, Faianu will never act rashly, he will never do things that are not sure, never. When Yishui finally came to a place that was relatively remote and unmanned, Faianu''s pace first stopped. "This place is far away." Faianu said: "No matter who we stand in the end, it is difficult to bring the other party back." "I didn''t plan to take you anywhere." Yishui said lightly: "I just found a better place to deal with the body." Faianu laughed bitterly: "Yishui, it''s all up to now, do we still have to talk like this? Change the mood, anyway, we used to be friends." "Yes, it used to be. If you don''t understand the meaning of these two words, I can explain it to you." Yishui turned around. "I have lived in Huaxia for many years. My understanding of Huaxia''s writing is even better than that of my mother tongue. I certainly know what it meant." Faianu sighed helplessly: "Since things have happened to this day, I I m afraid there is no choice. " "Yes, you really have no choice." Yi Shui said lightly: "Do it." With a little hands-on, you will completely tear up the friendship of "once". To be honest, Faianu has some regrets in his heart. He doesn''t want things to look like they are today, but this is beyond his control. Yishui belongs to the hunter school. She must be loyal to the hunter school. The things she does must be worthy of the hunter school! Faianu is a stain on the hunter''s school, a thorn in the heart of the ancient magpie world. Since Yishui saw the stain, he was obliged to wipe it off, and since he saw the thorn, he was obliged to remove it! The two finally confronted, what Faianu did not expect was that Yishui has really made great progress in recent years, and their strength can be said to be almost the same. After dozens of rounds, Faianu even had the idea of ??giving up. It would be better to let Yishui kill him, and his life would be over a hundred. But at the moment when life is at stake, Fayanu''s strong desire to win still makes him adapt. He doesn''t want to die, no one wants to die! Faianu just wants to live, no one has the right to take his life. In this way, after the two had been entangled for a long time, Yishui was a woman after all, and finally could not support it physically. The longer the two people stalemate, the more beneficial Fayanu is. Although Yishui knows this, but her explosive power is getting weaker and weaker, it becomes more and more difficult to threaten Fayanu. Know the truth. Finally, Yishui exhausted all his physical strength and failed to resolve Faianu. Faianu also almost exhausted everything, but fortunately Yishui fell first. Faianu, sitting paralyzed by Yishui, said in a weak voice: "If I know that your strength has reached this level ... I will definitely not provoke you ... he ... hehe ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3720: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yishui has exhausted everything. She went all out but still missed a little bit, just so little ... It was regretful for Yishui. "You can kill me by hand ... but I assure you that the principal will not let you go." Yishui said with his last effort: "Every hunter in the school will not let me die. , Will surely find out the truth of the matter. " Faianu shook his head: "I won''t kill you, how could I strike you ... Yishui, you misunderstood me, with our friendship, I will not kill you anyway." "You bastard." Yishui suddenly realized Faianu''s purpose. Faianu has also suffered huge losses in the confrontation with Yishui, and now he is absolutely impossible to provoke Xu Yun. Although Faianu did not know the relationship between Xu Yun and Yishui, Yishui came out in the house where Xu Yun lived so late. It is estimated that they should have some friendship. Moreover, on the matter of Chuanshan, Yishui and Xu Yun seem to have something in common, which means that there is a certain kind of connection between them that Fayanu is not clear, but it does exist. Faianu is also a person from the hunter school. He is very clear that any hunter will not contact the irrelevant personnel when performing the mission. Since the two have contact, they must be in contact, and the relationship between them is Absolutely. With this, Faianu can also conclude that Yishui is a very good bait. As long as he has this bait, Faianu can take Xu Yun more easily. Why should he venture so desperately? What Chuanshan originally wanted was not a "dead man." Faianu could use the hostage of Yishui as an important bargaining chip against Xu Yun. This is good. "Yishui, I didn''t expect to see you for so many years. You can help me solve such a big thing for the first time." Faianu smiled slightly: "Xu Yun should promise me all the conditions for you, right?" " "You think too much! Xu Yun and I are not familiar at all! It is not a friend at all! You can''t play any role in threatening him!" Yishui said very firmly. Faianu certainly would nt believe Yishui s words: Unfamiliar? Not a friend? You will come out in his house so late ... Haha, Yishui, I do nt know Xu Yun, but I know you, you can Not a woman who will enter or leave a stranger s house at night. " Yishui couldn''t explain it to him. Even if she explained it, Faianu wouldn''t believe it, so she couldn''t explain it at all. "Forget it, I don''t have to force you to admit anything." Faianu said: "My people will come over soon, I will take you to me later, Yishui, you can rest assured that I will not treat you badly Yes, even if you are my hostage, you are also my friend and I will not hurt you. " "You just used me to threaten Xu Yun? What you think is really too simple." Yishui shook his head, Xu Yun wouldn''t leave Fayanu alone for her, so Yishui was not good. Worried. "Can I use you, how do I know if I don''t try it? Only after I try it, can I determine whether this effect is okay." While speaking, a white commercial vehicle appeared, and a few people got on and off, while holding up Faianu to inquire about the situation, while controlling Yishui. Of course, Yishui is now unable to resist, and can only let the other party lock her hands behind her back and take the car. Faianu got on the train and signaled his men to send them back, and then notified the other men to go down to Xu Yun''s house and give Xu Yunxia notice. All this happened too quickly. When someone appeared at the door and knocked on the door, Xu Yun was completely unaware of the accident. Xu Yun opened the door and saw a burly foreign black man in front of him, frowned: "What''s the matter?" "Our boss has something to tell you." The black man put a mobile phone in front of Xu Yun. On the screen of the mobile phone, Yishui was tied directly to the chair and his mouth was sealed with tape. It can be said that Xu Yun did not have any precautions at all and could not understand it at all. Whatever happened to it would have happened. There was no sign. If it were not for Yishui''s current situation, he couldn''t figure it out, he must have kicked the black man on the opposite side. "Hello." At this time, Faianu appeared on the phone screen: "Mr. Xu, I sincerely want to chat with you. I don''t know if you have time?" "Don''t talk nonsense, just talk about the topic." Xu Yun didn''t mean anything politely: "Let the people go, what are your requirements to rush at me." Faianu froze for a moment, and he looked back at Yishui: "I don''t think the relationship between you is as strange as you said, Yishui ... I even think I have made a little mistake in your relationship, Your relationship is more intimate than I thought, I did nt say anything, Mr. Xu was so active. " Yishui struggled hard, but she was completely powerless to resist. "If your goal is me, then point the finger at me and don''t take other people to say things." Xu Yun reminded Faianu. Faianu smiled slightly and said to Xu Yun: "Of course I came to you. I didn''t plan to take other people from the beginning, but I accidentally met her, and she must protect you, so I I have to do this, Mr. Xu, I hope you can understand. " "Is there any nonsense?" Xu Yun asked back. Faianuhaha laughed three times: "Hahaha! I like to talk to business with Changxin people! Then I will be straightforward. I also take money and trust me! As long as you do what I say, I promise not Move him a finger! " Xu Yun nodded: "Is Chuanshan buying you?" Faianu did not deny it and nodded. Xu Yun knows that Yishui is not an ordinary master, and the person who can subdue Yishui will certainly not be a simple character, so Chuanshan wants to hire this guy, it is definitely a big price. But in this situation of Chuanshan, should we not be able to hire experts of this level? At least Xu Yun will not be able to pay back the money in his hand. "How much is it?" Xu Yun sneered: "If I guessed right, Chuanshan shouldn''t have paid first? Ha ha ... Isn''t it just giving you a promise? Then I''m afraid you might not get the money, according to me As far as I know, there is not much money in Chuanshan''s pockets to hire him. " Faianu remained calm about Xu Yun''s remarks. He only knew that Xu Yun was deliberately provocative. "I don''t need to worry about the relationship between my employer and Mr. Xu," Faianu said: "If you don''t want Yishui to have an accident, then you''d better follow my instructions! You only have to follow my instructions, she Only then can I have the possibility and chance to survive. " Yishui shook her head and struggled, but she couldn''t say anything. Xu Yun didn''t hesitate, didn''t wait, even didn''t think about it, and promised directly: "Okay." Xu Yun''s so agreeable promise made Yishui stunned, because she felt Xu Yun had no need to make any promise for her! He didn''t need to do this at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3721: Racial discrimination? Do not! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu is now more and more confident. He thinks he has grasped Xu Yun''s weakness, as long as he controls Yishui, he can let Xu Yun do whatever he wants. "Wait for the call, I will let my person take you where I should go." Faianu hung up the phone when he finished speaking. Xu Yun''s heart and mouth were filled with anger, but there was nowhere to vent. The black man standing in front of him saw the video call hang up and put the phone back in his pocket. Immediately afterwards, this familiar black man actually wanted to enter the house. Fortunately, Xu Yun stood at the door and stopped him at the door, so that the other party had no chance. "Your Orientals always like to say something. It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. I''m a friend from afar. Don''t you plan to invite me into the house for a drink?" The black said shamelessly. Xu Yun shook his head: "If you are a friend, I will naturally invite you, but you are now a group of kidnappers in my eyes, and kidnappers who ignore the laws of China. Why should I be happy?" "This is just your fault." This black man''s mouth is quite stern: "I come to China and you are a foreign friend who contributes to the construction of China''s society." "I know the difference between foreign friends and foreign bastards." Xu Yun said: "So I don''t welcome you." The blacks are very thick-skinned: "You Huaxia people don''t seem to be friendly to us blacks, and almost all of our reports are negative. Why should we do this to us, do we not make any contribution to you Huaxia?" Xu Yun was stupefied by the shamelessness of this guy. Even if there are black people who have contributed to China, then it will definitely not be him! Xu Yun is not racially discriminatory. He also knows that many black people have contributed to this world. This is beyond doubt. He also admires some black people. He also admires the stars who play basketball and football. He didn''t hate them at all. But for this guy in front of him, Xu Yun can guarantee that he has no contribution to the world. Of course, some people say that those who engage in sports only contribute unilaterally, and make little contribution to the progress of human society. It is said that the most influential among the black people should be Mandela, the powerful global politician! The only politician recognized by all countries in the world, whether it is the five members of the United Nations, or the top eight countries in Europe and the United States, or even a small voter such as Cuba, Venezuela, Dongying, Korea, etc., highly praise Mand Pull. However, in Xu Yun''s eyes, I am afraid he can only be regarded as a guy who "sold the whole South Africa to gain a fake name" ... However, Xu Yun will never black this person, because he has repeatedly taught black people to be kind to the Chinese, so Xu Yun will not black him. When he died, the living environment of the local Chinese people deteriorated immediately. This is his contribution to the Chinese people. As for others, it may only be influential people in the eyes of black people. The guy in front of Xu Yun wanted to brainwash Xu Yun. Many black people would say this: "Dear friend, do you know black people? Have you seen a few black people? Have you ever entered our society? On the whole, you have to put down your colored glasses and treat us sincerely and equally. When you really walk into our hearts, you will definitely ... " "When I walk into your heart, I will definitely want to kill you." Xu Yun coldly interrupted the **** in front of him. Those high-end black people, Xu Yun, have not been in contact with them. Those he has been in contact with are messy, mercenary, and black, so most black people in Xu Yun''s eyes are incommunicable. Black people can cross with goats, black people and dogs spend flowers, black people use fish to fish ... Which of these news does not surprise you! Black people can breed offspring with their own siblings, ignoring reproductive isolation! This is unacceptable to normal people! Many black people who came to China for begging said they "contributed to the Chinese economy" and demanded fair treatment. Many, many! But do nt say if there is any contribution from these people, it is difficult to guarantee whether or not there is a visa! Hua Xia people have always been kind and compassionate, and friends who have come from afar are happy. This is not empty words. Hua Xia is particularly passionate about black people who have just arrived, and especially sympathetic to the legend of black people being discriminated against by white people. They help! At first, all Chinese people may feel that black people are miserably discriminated against by white people, so we have to help them and give them the same care. But the result? Don''t forget that there is a story called Farmer and Snake! The black people now regard China as their paradise, and the illegal influx of insanity. Now that the three non-black people have become social security issues in individual areas, they start to want to be treated fairly and think that they have contributed to China. The Huaxia region is a big family with fifty-six ethnic groups. I hope that black people will know that fifty-six ethnic groups are fifty-six ethnic groups, and will never become fifty-seven! Although the number of black people in China is now greater than the total population of some ethnic minorities, it will not be the 57th! "Don''t you think your yellow races have a special sense of superiority?" The black people were a little upset and glared at Xu Yun. "I tell you, don''t have any sense of superiority! If this is in the American Empire, I can sue you for your race Discrimination! " "I don''t discriminate against race, but you." Xu Yun wanted to close the door, and the brazen man actually stood at the door and wanted to come in and drink a drink. "Our race is also excellent!" The black man glared. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The measure of whether a race is excellent depends on the achievements made by this race. In the past tens of thousands of years of human history, your race has nothing to do with it." When the European colonizers came to Africa, all black Africans were still in the primitive tribal society stage, and the civilization was behind the rest of the earth for some years. If there are environmental issues, Africa also has many geographically superior places, such as South Africa, which is much better than Europe. Since World War II, racial discrimination has become a politically correct issue throughout the Western world because of the Jewish massacre. From this extreme of racial discrimination, it jumped to the other extreme of reverse racial discrimination. Xu Yun admits that racial discrimination is wrong, but reverse racial discrimination should not be even more contrary to the laws of nature. The premise of Hua Yi''s argument is that at least the two races are the same or close, and the black people and the Chinese people are far apart. Humans have been out of Africa for many, many years, and they are half-blooded with black people. What are the serious consequences of the increase in the number of black people? Xu Yun thinks Detroit of the American Empire is a living example ... The automobile city that was once famous in the world is now in a slump. The black people in this city account for more than 80%, and almost all other races have moved out of the city. Why? Shouldn''t black people introspect themselves? Introspect yourself! Instead of clamoring for racism every day! Respect is not earned by such mean means, but earned! No one will discriminate against Ari Dangote because he is the richest man in Africa! No one will discriminate against Muhammad Amoudi because he is an oil tycoon! No one discriminates Patrice Mortsayby because he has a mining empire! They are all black, but will not be discriminated against. Those who are discriminated against are the rogues with bad roots, and they always insist that others must understand these bad and shameless bastards! [In the following chapters, I may have some resistance to black people, but I declare that it is not racial discrimination, just because of something that happened to a friend of mine, he took his sister to drink in a famous nightclub in Shanghai, and was eventually The black people openly discriminated against him, saying that a yellow-skinned Chinese was not worthy of playing with such a pretty girl, and said a lot of self-righteous words. At that time, my friend was angry, and then ran away. Later, I will write some beautiful ''counterattacks'' that he told me at the time with the help of the supporting role in the novel. I also hope that there is really ''luck''. Black friends who see these chapters don''t be angry. What I wrote is not all, and The vast majority, and this is indeed some of the current situation in our country! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3722: personal experience Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Why does Xu Yun feel this way? Because he once participated in a United Nations anti-terrorism mission. The mission location was Detroit. His mission was to sneak into a school, disguise as an international student in the school, and investigate a leader involved in drug cases. When Xu Yun entered this school, he was completely shocked by everything here. In the classroom where he was taking a class, a black girl dared to lift her **** and lie down on the table, shouting "Fakmi" in his mouth. The boys in the class swarmed up, all kinds ... of course through pants. But if you shoot a gun in the corner of the corridor or in the bathroom, it is a real weapon! The division of the American Empire is very serious. The good districts are very good. Of course, the houses are also very expensive. The poor districts are very poor, so bad that you cannot imagine. In fact, this is similar to Huaxia! Therefore, the educational resources of the American Empire are not as average as expected. In Xu Yun''s eyes, there are more than half of the population living below the poverty line, and there are also many homeless people. The school where Xu Yun sneaked in was listed bad! How bad is it? It is the kind of test that is as simple as the difficulty of the domestic open-book exam, and the pass rate is only 5%. Can you imagine that 95% of the final exams in your school fail? What''s more, this exam is still of the "open book" level! How dangerous is Detroit? Xu Yun had personally experienced it. Although it looks calm and calm during the day, it is full of ruin, abandoned buildings, broken windows, piles of waste materials. These are really not the pictures in the end-time movies, but the pictures that are really displayed in front of Xu Yun. One day, Xu Yun bought coffee in a store, and then felt that something on the right side of his ear was passing by. Fortunately, Xu Yun responded quickly, or else he died. The thing that passed by was a bullet! Somehow someone is fighting! Many locals have experienced this kind of thing. They have said that living in Detroit may be dead someday! A classmate Xu Yun knew at the time. When driving, his wallet was placed in the back seat. When he was waiting for the red light, he was smashed by the rear window and grabbed his bag. After the alarm, the police directly asked the auto repair factory to repair the glass, saying that people could not catch it, too many could not catch it. Another day, Xu Yun was on the road and saw a police car, an ambulance, and surrounded an abandoned building. He could hear shouts and sporadic gunshots. Xu Yun knew that someone must be fighting, and several people died. The police will not stop the fighting, the police''s job is only to clean up the scene and take away the dead and the wounded. Xu Yun thought at that time, what are the classmates in this school, and from what family? After understanding, Xu Yun was shocked at first, then sad, sad, and then numb. More than 80% of the students are single-parent families, or there are no parents, and parents are not divorced. It is really rare. Xu Yunlai came to this school to pretend to be undercover because of drugs, crime and sex. These three tumors are rampant in this black-dominated city! The United Nations has arranged for people from all over the world to deal with the matter here because the US Empire s own handling of the matter here can easily lead to such a sensitive political topic as racism! So this task finally fell on Xu Yun. Xu Yun took an international team from the United Nations to deal with and solve in secret. This is where Xu Yun was speechless to the guys in the American Empire. Before coming to Detroit, Xu Yun felt that China''s drug problem was quite serious, but when he came here, he discovered that the domestic drug problem was not a problem at all. This **** place even the campus is surrounded by drugs. In the dorms, toilets, corners of the stairs, and even the last row of the classroom, some people dare to openly take a few bites. Some people even excuse drug addiction during class will use the excuse to go to the bathroom, in fact, to solve the uncomfortable drug addiction. Although these people are also arrested in the school and punishment will be imposed after the seizure, the punishment is too light! Incomparable with the domestic! It is to criticize education and then suspend classes for five days! What kind of punishment is this? In the eyes of those who are suspended, this is a thankful thing, because there is no need to take classes! Not attending class is good for these students, but it is not a good thing for the parents of these students. At the beginning, Xu Yun thought that these parents would be the same as Hua Xia''s parents. They hated it because this kind of thing made them lose face and embarrassed their ancestors. s reason. Food and clothing problems! That''s right, this is the problem. Many people think that the food and clothing problem is only for some poor countries in Africa or South America. No one thinks that people in the American Empire still need to worry about food and clothing! Xu Yun lived here for a while before realizing that not only are there people who need to worry about food and clothing, but the number is still quite large. What is more terrible is that the poverty situation of these people is still very serious! It is not an exaggeration at all, many families have had a meal without a meal! For example, some classmates at Xu Yun at that time really had no money to eat at home and could not open the pot. Every day they counted on the school s free lunch and sometimes breakfast. This also explains that parents do not want the school to punish their children for suspension of classes-there is no money to eat at home, students must go to school, and the school can eat for free! The meals of Xu Yun s parents are not paid for. The industrious people with work units rub the free meals of the units. Those unemployed and lazy parents who do nt want to work and make money go back to the nearby church. , The church provides them. As for the subsidies for the poor people who have such human rights as the US Empire, I am embarrassed that almost all of them have been used to gamble, buy lottery tickets, and take drugs. And Xu Yun only knew a ridiculous thing at that time, the subsidies of the American Empire actually had to pay taxes. The school underneath Xu Yun will distribute some food every month for children to pack and take home, probably some bread, milk, canned food or something. That''s it, many people in that place are still not full. This is a question of fullness. There is also a big question about "warm". Although there are many old houses everywhere, but there is no money for heating, so most people are cold in winter. Many people Xu Yun met at school were wearing clothes for one winter and clothes for another summer. Many homeless people live in abandoned factories or something, and they live on the streets in summer. The chaos here is completely different from that of Huaxia. The students in the school have a lot of staggering behaviors. The school police patrol is a must. The guns are loaded with live ammunition and handcuffs are hanging, ready to catch people at any time. It is not uncommon for girls to walk in the corridor and there will be boys following the buttocks to do piston movements! Theft is even more common, ranging from lunch for teachers and students to computers, projectors, and mobile phones. There is also a girl who sells meat on the campus. You can go to a place with a few meals. Xu Yun also realized this and realized why the city is so lazy to eat so many black people. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3723: Respect is for fighting, discrimination is for you Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun lives in crime every day, and slowly realizes that this place is mainly black, and there are few other races! People who are a little bit of money, or a little capable, but who are unwilling to work hard, have basically moved away. The rest of the people are basically part-time workers, or people who are not working. These kind of lazy people have very low incomes. They are basically dependent on the good welfare and good treatment of the American Empire. These people are the kind of people who pick up the messy streets of China It makes no difference. Of course, there are also normal people who refuse to move because of family love, but there are too few too few. This city is relatively rare, and most young people do not want to live in the city center because it is too dangerous. In fact, although Chicago and New York have poor security, there are still many young people willing to live in the city center because the city center has a richer life. So Xu Yun s life in that place was a very simple picture. When he got up early in the morning, a few people with work would go to work, and some people without work would go to a casino in the city center, or go to a fixed place to start preparing for crime . Those who do not want to sin will go to church and wait for a free lunch. Some people will go to the street, or go to nearby places to find odd jobs, while others will play games at home. At noon, the nearby church will be very lively, and everyone will have a free lunch. After dinner, everyone would chat and talk lazily, get some poison, smash a glass to grab a bag, stop a few unlucky ghosts for a little money or something. In the afternoon, it''s time for hot fights. When there are few, there are three or five people on one side, and more than seven or eight or even a dozen. You must walk in the middle of the road, do not walk sideways, to prevent people from hiding in the streets and alleys to attack. Xu Yun is very strange. The treatment of black people in this place is much better than that of white people, but there are still black people shouting racism. Xu Yun in other parts of the US Empire is not clear, but in this city, Xu Yun is very clear that there is a big gap between white people and black people. If white people do not work, they will really starve to death because of the finances here It''s too bad, the white people''s subsidies can''t be paid out, and the white people''s housing is basically not solved. As for black people, the government will also support them if they do nt work. Black people s subsidies do nt exist. It is said that this is what the government must do to ensure it. Some black governments will rent them houses. In short, the welfare of black people is much better than that of white people, and it is more secure. So here it will become a city with more than 80% black population. Most black people are accustomed to eating and lazy. Perhaps it is the life or experience in this place that Xu Yun has a prejudice against black people. No, this cannot be said to be prejudice. It should be said to understand ... Really understand! Xu Yun only undercover there for a month, and settled the case and left, but in that month, he summed up a lot of survival rules for living in that city. Except for the area of ??the General Headquarters and the big carousel that is still normal, there is no good area in this city. Driving in the urban area, you must not drive the window! Otherwise, wait for the red light to be robbed! Never get on the street alone after dark. If the resident is the last resident within three hundred meters, then move quickly. Bring some cash on your body, at least thirty or fifty, wait until you are robbed, and be prepared to take a few feet. Bullets don''t have long eyes, and life here must not be blind in the urban area. In the event of a gun battle, you don''t know how to die. Abandoned buildings should never go in because of curiosity. They can walk in, but not necessarily walk out. Don''t use mobile phones on the street, just wait to be robbed. Wal-Mart in the urban area, even if you go during the day, don''t go when the sky is dark, or wait to be robbed in the parking lot. Even at school, all items must be locked in their lockers, otherwise they will be stolen, including very cheap food, because half of the students are hungry. A movie called "8 Miles", this road really exists. There are many famous black rappers in Detroit from similar black areas. This road divides blacks and whites, danger and safety, and heaven and hell. From eight miles to twelve miles, the part of Detroit is so miserable that people can''t believe it is America. This street is known as the axis of evil and a sign of a dividing line. Xu Yun has been here, so he saw all this with his own eyes, which he will never forget. This city with the most blacks is really the city with the worst security in the US Empire! Garbage was everywhere, burning and smoking, and sewage. The buildings are empty, this horror is suffocating! Many people who do not understand this city will hear the truth and tell others. The desolation of this city is because the auto industry is in decline, because this city is a car city, and the auto industry is in a slump, so it is finished. The automotive industry is sluggish? Before the city was defeated, the car market in China has not been opened seriously! Not for this reason at all! Only those who have been here can feel that this city is destroyed by delicious lazy people! The city is full of wandering black people, and it is frightening to think about it. Once this metropolis with a population of two million people, there are only five or six hundred thousand people left, and the vast majority are black people ... In fact, the number of blacks here is similar to that of some cities in China. For example, Guangshen has at least half a million blacks! Xu Yun thought that he couldn''t help but worry about Guangshen, then a developed southern coastal province would not be good if the black people invaded and the economy fell. "Please let me in for a drink. I love Huaxia. I will not leave Huaxia. Ha ha ha, unless disaster strikes." The black man standing in front of Xu Yun still didn''t mean to leave wisely. Looking at him, he was determined. Disgust Xu Yun. Xu Yun sneered, unless disaster strikes? Yes, this group of black people in China will not leave China unless disaster strikes! This exposes the inferior roots of most black people. Black people cannot bear hardships and hard work, not to mention what technological contributions or big contributions they can make to China. When the disaster comes, whether it is a natural disaster or a war disaster, he will leave without hesitation Huaxia! The violent resistance and violent conflicts caused by such irresponsible and motivated black people are not uncommon in Europe and other foreign countries. Why do people with white skin discriminate against them? It s not because they are lazy, they always eat clever food, and they do nt contribute much. The biggest contribution is that they have contributed in American sports and some international sports events. Those people are also worthy of respect. Yes, relying on the ability to eat, no one will discriminate. As a descendant of China with five thousand years of history, Xu Yun really looks down on such people. It is not that he is not tolerant, but he cannot tolerate such people! Why don''t you not be discriminated against without contributing? It''s a bit ugly. Some black people are really the kind of things that can''t eat meat or hold farmland. Why should China''s society accept and integrate it? By what! Is it just because it looks black and looks ugly? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3724: Overconfidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If it is Michael Jordan or Will Smith standing in front of me today, I will definitely invite them in for a drink. At least one of them has an influence in sports and one in the film and television industry." Xu Yun said lightly : "As long as you can tell me you have made a little contribution to human society, even if it is a contribution to your own country or race, I can invite you to have a drink." The black man at the door was finally ashamed of his thick skin, and he frowned, and the horizontal flesh on his cheek was trembling. Xu Yun looked at him with a provocative look: "Say one, just one." "Do you know the foreign aid of your China Basketball CBA? Those are the same compatriots as me. They all contributed to your China Sports and economy!" Brothers with them! We black people are brothers! " Xu Yun has nothing to say, only huh! Black people are brothers? If Xu Yun remembered correctly, he had been in contact with some black people, and these black people had little affection for their own black brothers! Those black people whom Xu Yun knows only like to contact rich people. If the people around them provoke them, they will rudely curse "you black bichi" and the like, because they are black. Therefore, such words can only be scolded. If people of other skin colors scold them, it is a matter of racial discrimination. "I like basketball very much, but the Chinese Basketball Association''s group of two hundred and five are ready to kill the Chinese basketball directly." Xu Yun took a sip. At that time, the Chinese star he liked was roughly because of the decision of the basketball team''s second-handed players. Later Dayao was also scrapped because of the basketball association''s request for overloading the game! Now that living conditions are good, everyone has money. Can''t they be used to train local players? The black smoke is bad, foreign aid is everywhere, one team still has two, big foreign aid and small foreign aid. After a game, I saw those blacks scoring points! What is the use of coaching tactics? It''s just throwing the ball to those old blacks who can''t play abroad without a ball in the halftime, let them go to singles, pull out, and only pass the ball when they don''t go in. The local players come to play iron again. This is called tactics? Tact your sister! Xu Yun looked at the guy in front of him: "If I have the right to control the basketball association, I must not let the basketball association engage in this kind of garbage mode! Bullshit introduce foreign aid! Obviously know that the foreign aid coming to China is outside garbage. "If you dare to be racist again, be careful I''m welcome to you!" The black man finally revealed his robber''s face! After he said this, he would forcibly break the door! This guy had this plan from the beginning! There must be a lot of valuable things in such a good villa! He wanted to come in with ideas! Xu Yun is no longer polite to him, and his hands pushed it away! Without saying a word, he raised his fist. The black man was stunned and looked at Xu Yun with a big face, he couldn''t believe that this guy dared to treat him like this, it was a great disrespect to him! He was very puzzled, just a yellow man. Why dare to treat him like this, why can he discriminate against him like white people? To some extent, this guy''s inner thought really represents the inner thought of the vast majority of black people, especially those in China who do not have visas or whose visas have expired. In their hearts, they feel that white people can discriminate against them, but yellow people are not, and yellow people are not as good as they are. They think they have superiority over black people. "Do you think that your yellow race has contributed more to the human world than us?" The black man scolded angrily, "you also have no contribution!" "I''m too lazy to talk to you nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Remember Yanjing''s Olympic Games? Know the starry sky footprints, golden Sinan, jumping type, beautiful scrolls, what do these things represent? The black man was asked by Xu Yun on the spot, what star trails, what golden Sinan, what jumping type, what beautiful picture? He had seen it at first, but he just forgot to see it. How could he know the deep meaning? "These show our four great inventions of China." Xu Yundao said: "Do you know what the four great inventions are? Four great inventions that have contributed enormously to human civilization! But I tell you, the contribution of the yellow race to the human society is definitely not only This is too much, but I tell you that you do nt have enough IQ to understand. " The black man slammed the door frame with furious fists: "If you don''t give way, then I will open the way in my own way!" "You can give it a try." Xu Yun also glared crosswise. This guy was indeed a simple-minded bastard, but he really waved his fist and smashed it into Xu Yun''s face! It''s a pity that his fist hasn''t been swayed by half yet, and there is a sudden pain in his abdomen! Xu Yun''s toes hooked fiercely on this guy''s lower abdomen, only to see a shadow slam back a few steps, thumped and knelt on the ground, even though he had six abdominal muscles on his body, he was still in pain. But one thing Xu Yun admits that their black people are very powerful, that is, their ability to fight, even if they are bitter and painful, they are terribly painful, and they are also hard at the time! Even if the head is broken and blood flow is still indifferent to life and death, this kind of thing is really few yellow people can do it. Some people concluded that the vast majority, the attention is the vast majority, and there is a case. The vast majority of white people yearn for freedom, the pursuit of spirit, the vast majority of yellow people yearn for money, the pursuit of rights, the vast majority of blacks yearn for sex, pursue violence ... The guy who was nearly kicked off the ribs by Xu Yun''s foot actually got up and counterattacked immediately after adjusting to the pain! Xu Yun didn''t expect this guy''s counterattack to be so fast. He was really not afraid of being beaten. When the black man threw up again, Xu Yun was welcome, leaning over and easily avoiding the opponent''s uppercut, a powerful elbow hit the throat of the opponent! This is also because Xu Yun''s control of power is better, otherwise this guy will go to **** directly. The guy who was attacked was lying on the ground in pain and struggling, the pain in his throat was unbearable. "When your master calls you again, you knock on the door again, otherwise I will make you worse than you are now." Xu Yun turned and closed the door of the room, leaving the door full. Rolling black guy. Anyway, no one can see this black guy rolling in the sky now. ... Faianu believed that Xuyun could be threatened by controlling Yishui. After contacting Xuyun, Faianu called Chuanshan''s phone. Chuanshan was surprised when he received Fayanu''s contact. He didn''t expect Faianu to get in touch with him so quickly. He said that after two days, he contacted so quickly, so that Chuanshan had no idea. He was worried that things were different again. To be honest, Chuanshan is really afraid that Fayanu said he would not do this job. Now that Faianu is his last life-saving straw, he must not let go. "President," Faianu smiled slightly and said hello: "Has the evening been a pleasant one?" "It''s very pleasant." Chuanshan whispered, he asked with some concern: "Aren''t we saying that we have been okay for two days, just contact me so soon ... wouldn''t it be difficult?" "Difficult? Hahaha ... I earn money for solving difficulties. If there is any difficulty, call the president, does the president think the money is worth the money?" Fayanu asked. Chuanshan nodded without hesitation: "That''s really not worth it." "Since the president also knows that it''s not worth it, then I certainly won''t do that." Faianu smiled: "Although we said that it was two days, but something happened suddenly, I don''t need It s been two days, and I ll solve it for you today. " Chuanshan suddenly froze. "You don''t let me kill, let me bring you to you, right?" Faianu continued. Chuanshan nodded: "Yes ... I want to live, so to say ... you ... have you caught the live?" "Now I give him any instructions, he will do the same." Faianu said: "President, where are you now, I let him go to see you in person, do you think this is appropriate?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3725: No business Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Chuanshan froze for a moment, but he quickly reacted: "Fanu, the business between us is not like this. I want a Xu Yun who is subdued by you! Instead of letting Xu Yun come to me in person!" If I want him to come to me in person, I do nt even need you to come forward, I can solve it by calling myself! " Faianu made a few cold sneers. "President, do you think I didn''t understand what you mean? I am now letting a person under my control meet you, otherwise you think?" Faianu said: "I am also a businessman, and I also Stress integrity. " Chuan Shan''s mouth opened with surprise: "You ... what do you mean? Xu Yun has been subdued by you? In such a short time? Will he listen to your arrangement?" "You tell me a place where he can find you. I let him go, and you know if what I said is true." Faianu said: "What good is it for me to lie to you? Or is it for you? loss?" Chuanshan was stunned to hear that, indeed, Faianu did not need to deceive him at all. Powerful, it is worthy of being a master of high-cost employment, the shot is different, the efficiency is high! How long is this? It''s so simple! Chuanshan knew that no matter what it is this year, it will be a penny, and a valuable item is definitely not a good one! Only if you are willing to spend money can you really solve the problem. "If you don''t think it''s a loss to you, why don''t you choose to trust me?" Faianu smiled faintly. "President, I won''t let you down." "All I want is your sentence." Chuanshan''s mood slowly calmed down, and he realized that he finally solved this difficult trouble. Chuanshan told Faianu his address, and Faianu promised him that Xu Yun would personally visit him within an hour, and he would listen to all his arrangements. After hanging up the phone, Chuanshan''s face finally showed a long-lost lightness. He originally thought it was uncomfortable this year. Now it seems that he is worried. All this, the legend sitting next to me listened to his ears. Seriously, he could nt believe it. He thought it was too simple to succeed, so he did nt believe it. "Dad, I think you should think about it again. How could there be such an easy solution?" Legend said: "Think about it, that Xu Yun can''t even be provoked by the 18K, do you think Can it be solved by him as a master? This thing must not be so simple, dad, you listen to me, and think about it again! " "Listen to you?" Chuanshan stared at the legend: "Why should I listen to you? Do you think you are very powerful? Simple? Ha ha ha ... You say simple, one can give me 80 million Master, can it be simple! " Legend wants to say that 18K requires more money, but things are not the same, haven''t it been solved! "I know what you think, but I tell you that what a powerful organization can''t accomplish, an absolute master can easily solve it." Chuanshan said: "The more powerful the organization, the things you need to worry about are The more, this is the trouble that individual masters do not exist! " Now that Chuanshan has determined that the legend is not convenient to say anything, he nodded: "Yes ... yes ..." "I know you are not convinced, but I tell you, this is the case." Chuanshan knocked on the table and said: "When Xu Yun kneels in front of me for a while, you know that the money is worthless." ... After Fayanu and Chuanshan confirmed their relationship, they immediately notified their men and asked them to take Xu Yun with them! After receiving the call, the black man who had been convinced by Xu Yun approached carefully and knocked on the door. When Xu Yun opened the door, the guy took a step back with caution, for fear that Xu Yun would give him another bit, and made him suffer so well for a while. "Why? There is news so soon?" Xu Yun said: "Your boss is quite efficient." "You are going to follow me now. I will take you to a place to meet someone." Negro said: "You''d better do it according to my requirements, don''t forget, your people are still in our hands, we You can always ... " "I hate people threatening me." Xu Yun didn''t wait for this guy to finish his speech and interrupted him directly: "If you dare to say one more sentence, I can''t guarantee that my fist will fall on your fat face. . " The black man was bluffed by Xu Yun. "Call your boss, I have something to say." Xu Yun stared. The black man didn''t even hesitate, he immediately dialed the boss''s phone, and now he only hoped that he could throw himself out of the whole thing. Faianu was unhappy with the call back: "Say!" "I tell you, I can''t go to Chuanshan because of your words." Xu Yun opened the door and saw the mountain: "Now, let your people take me to see you. When I see you, I''d better see one Safe and sound Yishui. " "I''m afraid you don''t have the right to speak now?" Faianu was a little angry, this guy didn''t follow the rules at all. "The right to speak?" Xu Yun sneered: "How much money does Chuanshan give you? I''m afraid it''s not a decimal if you want to buy me?" , I am afraid it is really just a promise. " Faianu frowned, "What do you mean?" "You helped me kill Chuanshan, and I will give you a hundred million after the event." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Are you going?" "..." Faianu was silent. "If I shoot a billion directly in front of you, and then ask you to help me kill Chuanshan, will you hesitate? Will you still be silent? Will you still consider it?" Xu Yun asked continuously Tao: "Of course you won''t, because you have already seen the money, and now what is your hesitation? Can you get the money if you really do this?" Faianu was dismissed by Xu Yun, and if he didn''t speak, it would be a tacit consent. "I believe that no matter how much money Chuanshan promises to give you to solve my problem, he just gave you a promise." Xu Yun said: "I know them better than you, they don''t have money to give you now, because they want you to deal with me, Just to get money from me. " "What do you mean?" Faianu said. Xu Yun smiled: "In less than a month, Chuanshan has lost more than 3 billion because of my reasons. Now he owes a **** debt to the casinos in Australia. If he cannot I have to return so much money that I lost in his hand. He has no money to pay the casino s debts, and it is impossible for him to have the money to pay you the bill. " Faianu could nt help but frown, hearing this: Casino debt? "Chuanshan has a son named Legend, who is known as Carlos. He borrowed hundreds of millions of dollars in the Australian casino in the name of Carlos. You can ask the casino about this account." Xu Yun said: "You can''t go without it. After passing the casino in Australia, you must also have a familiar stacker, you can call to ask. " "People like Chuanshan have some money." Faianu said: "How could his son borrow money to gamble?" "Because all the money in his son''s body was lost to me, I just asked for a casino in order to copy the book." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now you understand why I am so clear? Because I am the client." Faianu froze: "How much did he lose to you?" "Many, many billions." Xu Yun said: "I can''t count them. In less than a month, I have earned more than three billions from their father and son." Faianu instantly fell into silence. "What do you think Chuanshan hired you to find me for, of course, for money?" Xu Yun continued: "I really want to know now, how much did he spend to hire you to help him recover such a large sum of money?" Faianu didn''t want to say, but he unconsciously replied: "80 million ..." "Sure enough, it''s an old traitor." Xu Yun laughed: "Let you get him such a sum of money, and then give you a fraction of it, hehehe ... Businessmen are worthy of being businessmen, no wonder they all say no business. Don''t be guilty. " "You really made him so much money?" Faianu didn''t believe it. Xu Yun said indifferently: "I don''t have to make you believe in me, what do you do for me if you believe me? I''m afraid there is no benefit at all, why should I explain to you?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3726: Take the initiative Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu was also asked by Xu Yun. Xu Yun did not need to explain to him. "I only know now that Chuanshan has no money to pay you. If you don''t believe it, call now and tell him that I can help you to admit that I am under your control." , See if he can give you. " Faianu clenched his fists, Chuanshan dare to play him! Thinking of this, Faianu has an urge to kill! "He just looks like a rich man." Xu Yun said: "The real rich man is talking to you at the moment." Faianu stunned: "What do you mean?" "Actually, I think we can talk about cooperation. What is the price of buying one life in your hands?" Xu Yun said: "Can you give a discount if you buy two? If you are interested in talking to me, I do nt mind, if you still want to believe in Chuanshan, you re fine, I ll go down with your hand now and see Chuanshan. Faianu took a deep breath and finally couldn''t bear it: "Wait!" "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. "Is there anything else to say?" "You let me think about it, give me time to think!" Faianu said. "Do you still need to think about it? Do what I said, ask Chuanshan for money, and see how much he can give you, even if you let him give you half first, I''m afraid you won''t come out." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "You come to me now! I want to see you!" Faianu''s thoughts were completely transformed by Xu Yun. The corner of Xu Yun''s mouth slightly raised, showing a satisfied smile: "Well, you don''t need to tell me where to go, tell your people." After talking, Xu Yun threw the phone to the black man. Faianu decided to try Chuanshan according to Xu Yun''s argument. He wanted to talk to Chuanshan to let Chuanshan see Xu Yun, and he was still controlled by Xu Yun! If Chuanshan does not give money, it is to play him! After the black man hung up the phone, he was ready to take Xu Yun away. Xu Yun said that he wanted to drive himself, and the black people originally disagreed, but Xu Yun told him that all these were his ideas for Faianu, and he also had to determine whether Yishui was safe. He could nt drive himself. escape. At this time, the black brother wanted to understand this truth and obediently drove ahead. Faianu was ready before Xu Yun came. He actually put a miniature remote control bomb in Yishui''s neck! The remote control is a chalk-like thing in his hand. As long as this thing is hit, the bomb in Yishui''s neck will explode. This kind of micro-bomb is not powerful and will not hurt people around, but it can easily explode Yishui''s neck ... With this thing, Faianu is not afraid of Xu Yun playing tricks. When Xu Yun was brought by the black man, Faianu arranged for Yishui to be brought in front of Xu Yun without any evasion. He didn''t need to say anything, he just needed to shake the vibration sensor remote control in his hand, Xu Yun will immediately understand what this is. "You don''t need to control me!" Yishui glared after seeing Xu Yun: "This guy is a traitor to our hunter school! He didn''t dare to attack me!" "I''m already a traitor, why don''t you dare to deal with you ... Yishui, you are too confident of your status in my heart." Faianu said: "Of course, I admit that you are very important in my heart Yes, I treat you as a friend, but when choosing between your life and my life, I will still choose myself without hesitation. " Xu Yun heard that Faianu was telling the truth. "Whether I hurt you or not, the Hunter School will not let me go." Faianu said: "So ... how can I not dare to strike you?" Xu Yun knew what Faianu wanted to say: "Okay, you don''t need to say anything, just do what you should." "Good." Faianu ordered Xu Yun to tie his hands upside down. The rope used was the same material used to tie Yishui. It was a new type of material with considerable toughness. It was used to deal with such masters. Yi Shui watched Xu Yun let Faianu bind him, and her face was full of surprise. She couldn''t understand why Xu Yun did this. Xu Yun just smiled when he saw Yishui''s gaze. It s crazy to dare to bet this way, but Xu Yun dared to put himself to death, completely because he was sure that Faianu was a slave alive for money. If Faianu is not a slave to money, Xu Yun really dare not gamble. And now Xu Yun has no scruples, because Xu Yun can be sure that even if Faianu wants to kill him, he just needs to tell him that as long as he does nt do it, it does nt matter how much money he wants. Hands on, Xu Yun is very sure. "You are a lunatic, is it worth it?" Yishui stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, taking such a big risk, because of their relationship, there is no need for this. "My son is still in the hunter''s school, and he committed something that displeased the principal." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "If you are an instructor and something happens in this city under my eyes, then ... " Yi Shui froze for a moment: "Even if I have something wrong, it has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to blame yourself!" "I don''t need to blame myself, but I can''t do anything for my son to sell some favors." Xu Yun said: "If you can go back alive, how can you be owed to me, I don''t need you to give me anything, I only hope you can Take care of the child of Feifei Fan more. He is a bear child. It must be a lot of trouble. I can only ask you to help me discipline more. " Yishui was silent. She didn''t know if Xu Yun really thought so, or she just made an excuse. But in any case, this shows that Xu Yun cares about his own son. "After the crocodile accident, Bu Feifan followed me to train." Yi Shui said lightly. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Really? That kid is so blessed ... No, it''s a blessing! Hahaha, erroneous, absolutely erroneous!" "I won''t treat him because of the owe you." Yishui said: "Since he is my student, I will be responsible for him. You don''t need to worry about this at all." "I can rest assured." Xu Yun laughed. After Xu Yun was controlled, Faianu sneered: "You really have the mood to laugh? Do you know what situation you are facing now?" "No matter what the situation is, you won''t let me lose my face when I come here?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t forget, I came on my own initiative, not how capable you are to get me done, why can''t I have one good mood." "I will contact Chuanshan now. If Chuanshan can transfer the money to my account immediately, I am afraid you won''t be able to laugh at the end." Faianu said: "The ones you said on the phone before, I Will not even believe a word. " Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, I dare to come, just because I dare to assert that he has no money, let alone give everything to you, he will not give half." Faianu''s breath is a bit heavy: "You know, your confidence is really annoying!" "But I also tell you that if it were not for my self-confidence, you are still being played like a dog." "You better shut up for me ..." Faianu glared: "Don''t really treat me like an idiot." Xu Yun was too lazy to take care of him, he was indeed not high in IQ. At least at this moment, he was almost an idiot, and he was quite a fool. At this moment, he also fantasized that Chuanshan could transfer all the money to his account. What. "I can give you time to pray." Faianu said: "As long as my phone is dialed out, it can''t be recovered as if it is covered with water." "You''re quite cultured." Xu Yun laughed: "I don''t need to pray. If prayer is really useful, I''ll just pray that you were suddenly choked to death by air. Then wouldn''t I save a lot of things?" " Faianu was embarrassed, but he didn''t know why he couldn''t be angry! "Okay ... Okay ... Then let me see if you are playing me or Chuanshan is playing me." Faianu said to himself while adjusting his breath. Xu Yun smiled faintly and said: Do you not feel it, are we all playing with you? Why can only one person play you again, not both? Just this IQ ... not being tricked. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3727: Firmly believe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu started a video call directly with Chuanshan. Chuanshan was surprised by the call from Faianu again. Chuanshan originally thought that this guy would not call again, he had been waiting for Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t show up now, Fayanu''s phone number was called again, Chuanshan felt a little cold, he was worried about an accident. This will make him lose face in front of his son! The legend really looked forward to his father, waiting for his father to answer the phone. He also wanted to hear how far things have progressed. Since he returned to China with his father this time, he has been watching his father ugly. If something goes wrong, then he has to see how his father has justified himself. If he can''t play Xu Yun himself, then he has no right to blame him. Chuanshan was displeased to connect to the video call. Faianu''s face, which always had an impatient expression, soon appeared in front of them. "President, I have one thing to make sure of you." Faianu said straight away: "80 million, when are you going to give it to me." "I won''t lose you a penny after the event, do you think I am Chuanshan who is the kind of person who would owe someone so much money?" Chuanshan''s displeasure hung on his face: You doubt me?" Faianu shook his head: "It''s not suspicion, but I hope the president will give me a guarantee." "We talked about it before we cooperated. You get me the people. I won''t lose you a penny." Chuanshan''s voice seemed more and more gloomy. It s harder to say, Chuanshan s voice has become more and more emboldened. He is worried that Faianu is asking for money now. Before giving him money, he had nothing to give Faianu. "I''m done." Faianu finished and pointed the video at Xu Yun. Chuanshan was stunned at once, and the legend peeking from the side was instantly like chicken blood! That''s right! Xu Yun was controlled and Faianu was directly tied to his chair! What an exciting thing this is, the legend ca nt wait to go out and put up a 100,000 firecrackers now! Chuanshan looked at Xu Yun in the camera and was speechless for a long time in surprise. He really wanted to ask Xu Yan how Fayanu got it. Why couldn''t he get it? "Now you have seen people." Faianu smiled slightly. Chuanshan nodded and came back to God: "I remember you just called and told him to come to me ... but ... what does this mean now?" "It was just now, and I did decide that. But, I suddenly felt that I could not believe the chairman." Faianu smiled slightly: "So, I think the chairman should give me a little expression, right? It s not useful at all. You give me money now, and I will send you to you immediately. " "Now?" Chuanshan froze for a moment. "Now, 80 million yuan, I transferred a lot of points." Faianu said lightly: "Any way is OK, transfer, cash, Alipay, WeChat wallet is no problem, you can use any method, I Can receive money. " Chuanshan knew that this guy would have this kind of request: "You can rest assured that I am a credible person. You hand me Xu Yun, and I promise to send you the money soon." "Soon? How fast is it soon? President, I need a specific time, not an abstract answer." Faianu said with a smile: "Soon, for me, that''s five minutes?" Or ten minutes? It can''t exceed half an hour at most, but it''s not too fast after half an hour. " "I promise, 80 million won''t lose you one point, why don''t you believe me so much?" Chuanshan was a little anxious. "President, I didn''t ask you to pay first, but I already trusted you." Faianu: "But now I control everyone and let you give me money. What are your difficulties? If you are like this, That would disappoint my trust. " Chuanshan shook his head: "I definitely don''t mean that, I absolutely keep my promises, but what I want is that you bring people first, bring people, I will give money immediately." "Okay, President, I''m clear about your request, but should you let me take someone, should you pay a part first? Even if you buy a house, you must pay a down payment. It is impossible to finish the down payment. The real estate certificate is only paid in full, how much do you give me a down payment? " Chuanshan breathed a sigh of relief: "We''re bored like this." "It''s boring." Faianu nodded. "Fifty percent, give me fifty percent in ten minutes. I will bring you to you. President, I''m an impatient person, Ten minutes has been a long time for me, but for the wealthy president, maybe it can be solved by a phone call? " Faianu hung up the phone directly after speaking. Chuanshan also wanted to explain and fight for it, but all he heard were busy notes! "Damn bastard!" Chuanshan threw the phone angrily on the carpet! Legend looked blankly at his father: "Dad, he has already caught people, then we will first give him 40 million, give him money, let him take the money and bring people!" "Forty million? You said so easy!" Chuanshan now has the urge to kill as long as he thinks of the word money: "If it weren''t your prodigal bastard, would you think I wouldn''t be able to get forty million? Laozi tells you, let alone 40 million, I ca nt even get 4 million! Understand? Can''t get four million? Legend looked at his father in a dumbfounded face. He didn''t believe it, he really didn''t believe it. Because on weekdays, 4 million in Chuanshan''s eyes, it is like 400 yuan in the eyes of ordinary people. Ordinary people do not think of 400 yuan as a sum of money, but can only be regarded as a pocket. Anyway, the New Year''s money is not enough for five or six people to eat outside. Chuanshan said that he couldn''t even get four million dollars, just like an ordinary person said to his son that he can''t even get a level of four hundred dollars! Legend can''t believe it at all, just like ordinary kids don''t believe that their dad can''t even take out four hundred dollars. "Dad, don''t tease me, this little money ..." The legend said carefully. "This money? Well, you said it very well. It is indeed this money, then you give me this money now!" Chuanshan scolded: "How much did you give you in the American Empire? You must come out! Take it out! " Legend is wrong, they did transfer a lot of assets, but basically all of the money was used for investment, all kinds of investment! The rest of the money let him buy a house and a car, so he really didn''t have much money. The money he saved by "saving money" was lost to Xu Yun in the Australian casino. Chuanshan can''t get 4 million now, and Legend can''t even get 40,000! "Dad, I can''t blame me on this matter ... I can''t do it. I went to the US Empire to sell real estate and come up with some financial investment. We can cover hundreds of millions of holes." Legend said. Chuanshan will definitely not let him invest those investments. Those are the roots of his family''s ancestors immigrating to the US Empire in successive generations! Never move! 100% immobile! "Even if you can go back and sell the house now, do you think it''s too late? How much time do you think I have to let you go back to waste?" Chuanshan stared at his son and said: "Also, I warn you not to make any investment in the US Empire! That is the source of our heirloom''s future survival in the US Empire! " Legend lowered his head and was a little flustered, because he had misappropriated some investment money. The father had not yet discovered this matter. Once discovered, he would definitely die miserably. "So what shall we do ..." The legend shifted the topic carefully. Chuanshan shook his head: "I don''t believe that he will disturb things because I didn''t give money ... Xu Yun has no effect at all in his hands, he will definitely contact me again, he will definitely ... " Legend wants to say that they put all their hopes in the hands of a strange foreigner, but he dare not talk nonsense, because he is very clear, as long as he speaks, his father will tell him that anyone is more reliable than him Spectrum, so the legend decided not to speak anymore. "I dare say that he will find me again ... If he doesn''t compromise with me, he won''t get a penny, and he will do it in vain!" Chuanshan bite firmly and said firmly! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3728: Flicker Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu, who hung up the phone, couldn''t control the boom, at this moment he could be sure that Chuanshan, the bastard, had tricked him! 80 million? He shouldn''t believe it at first! He should be 50 million without a shot! It was because he felt that this business was too expensive, and he did not charge in advance, but the result was such a result. "Now do you believe me? Chuanshan has no money at all. You can give him 40 million. You can let him call you 10 million first, and I will count as your win." Xu Yun said beside him Cool words. Faianu stared at Xu Yun fiercely, as if Xu Yun had cost him such a large sum of money. Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "You have nothing to do with being fooled. Chuanshan is so old-fashioned and cunning, and he wanted to play with you at the beginning. This is something you can''t control. Eat it and grow up." "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t come to me. I was fooled this time, and there are reasons for you." Faianu has no fear of Xu Yun, after all, Xu Yun is now controlled, and Yishui is also controlled by him Too. No one could move him, so Faianu was not worried at all. Yishui frowned, and this was what she worried about. If Fayanu was shameless and blamed everything on Xu Yun, Xu Yun could not resist now. "You think so, I can understand, but if you really think that any dirty water splashed on me is useful, you can still think so." Xu Yun said: "But if you are a little sensible, know that this kind of thing is blamed on me. If it does nt make sense, then I do nt understand the meaning of what you think. " Faianu''s fist shook a little. "I know, you certainly don''t want this kind of thing to happen, but there is no way, and the matter has come to this point, you can only obey the destiny." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t want to do this business in vain, I can give you a way." Faianu froze for a moment: "What way?" "You can cooperate with me, I have money, and I won''t even be able to take out such a little money." Xu Yun smiled: "I give you money, you helped me solve Chuanshan." "You give me money? Do you know how much I need for my life?" Faianu said. "You can say as much as you want, but I hope you think about it, Chuanshan''s life is not worth much." Xu Yun said with a smile. Faianu froze for a moment, Xu Yun actually bargained with himself, do you really want to do this? Xu Yun''s eyes are very sincere, and Faianu has sincerely trusted him: "Do you really plan to cooperate with me?" "Otherwise? Are you kidding? Do you think my life is now **** in the hands of others, what is the mood to joke." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t deal with them, they will deal with me all the time." "Ok ... Since you said that his life is not worthwhile, and his life is not worth it in my eyes, I will give you a discount." Faianu said: "I usually have 50 million lives in my hand, I''ll count you for 40 million. " Xu Yun nodded: "Gentle enough, just 20% off, yes." "You give me money, I will help you kill people." Faianu said. "How do I give you money now? I don''t have a card on my body, do you want me to go home and get it?" Xu Yun said. Faianu sneered: "I will never trust anyone anymore. If you want me to do things for you without spending money, you don''t have to think about it anymore. I won''t give you a chance." "Do you think I''m so stupid, knowing the serious consequences of being cheated by someone, and cheating you? I can be controlled by you now. I''m not as free as Chuanshan. I can find that you know that you cheated and fled. "Xun Yun said:" If I lie to you now, you can cut my throat at any time. " Faianu was stunned for a moment. Indeed, Xu Yun had no chance of escaping. At least now he still controls Xu Yun, as long as he does not let people go, Xu Yun will always be controlled by him. Man can trick him to kill for 40 million, but he will never threaten his life because of 40 million. "If I have money, you can ask him when you see Chuanshan, even if you don''t know how many assets I have, you can also know in Chuanshankou how much I got in his hands, even if you don''t Discount, I give you more than enough money. "Xu Yun smiled. Faianu decided to believe Xu Yun, and he didn''t know why, he felt Xu Yun believable. "You don''t need to do this at all!" Yi Shui stared at Xu Yun, who actually paid for Faanu to do things! Of course she can''t accept it! "Yishui, this is the business between us, you don''t have to intervene." Faianu looked at Yishui Road: "The business between us will only benefit you, and will never do harm." "Xu Yun! You can''t do this!" Yishui said to Xu Yun again. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I think he is right, this is the business between me and him, you just don''t have to manage it." "You are crazy!" Yishui couldn''t accept it. Xu Yun said to Faianu: "If I were you, I would get the life of this valuable person as soon as possible. But anyone with a brain who cheated you would escape as soon as possible ... lest you get revenge." Faianu felt very reasonable to hear this. Now he knows the location of Chuanshan very well. If Chuanshan intends to escape, he really needs to find him! Now there is still the matter of Yishui to deal with, Faianu has no time to waste to find people. Xu Yun is right, he has to act immediately to get things done before Chuanshan escapes. This is the wisest and most worry-free way! "You guys take good care of me!" Faianu waved his hands and summoned some of the younger brothers raised by him. Faianu has many such black friends in Shenjiang, and these people are also very happy to follow him as a younger brother because he is rich. Right now, Faianu has arranged more than a dozen guys here. If he needs to, he can make a phone call and call more people. "I''ll call some brothers over to help right away. We need people here." Faianu said: "You can''t leave the two of them for a minute, and you can never let them go and keep a distance of more than three meters with them!" Speaking, Faianu also asked two people to go to the room to find the two pistols that were hidden. They were directly charged with guns and found two people to kill Xu Yun and Yishui in minutes. "As long as they dare to do anything wrong, you shoot." Faianu said: "If you let them run away, I will unscrew the heads of each of you, remember?" Faianu''s threat is so chilling! The dozens of guys present nodded and responded carefully. They know exactly who Faianu is and what they are going to do if they break down. If they do nt want to die, they can do things well. As long as the things are done well, they can be popular with Faianu. Drink spicy, you can be a vampire, parasite. "So many people are looking at us and there are guns, so you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t hurry up, if Chuanshan runs, I won''t give you one point for 40 million." Faianu glared at Xu Yun as if to warn him not to play tricks, and then hurried out. The dozen black brothers who stayed here to watch over them all became vigilant. The two guys in charge of the guns even took the gun and pointed at Xu Yun''s lesson: "You better not play tricks, otherwise I will get a shot Beat your head! Understand! " "Don''t go around with a gun, can you be responsible in case of a fire? I also warn you, I was hurt by mistake, or I died, your boss can''t make 40 million, do you think you can live?" Xu Yun asked back. The two black men with guns were stunned. "Our boss said, if you dare to riot, just kill him! He won''t blame us!" Xu Yun laughed: "You are really too lazy to move your mind, what do you think he should say about this kind of thing? Say, but if anyone really makes him earn 40 million less, there will be no good ending. of." All the black people present were bluffed by Xu Yun, because they thought Xu Yun made a good point, and thought about it differently. If it were them, some people would lose 40 million yuan for this kind of thing, and they would certainly The guy who hurt them was stripped alive! Yishui is very speechless to Xu Yun now, and does not even want to ignore him. "You don''t worry, I won''t run, so you don''t need to carry such a dangerous move with a gun." Xu Yun smiled: "Everyone is calm, we are not the enemy, the enemy is the one called Chuanshan, and wait for the matter to end I m paying for it, and that s your boss s partner. We will definitely shake hands and make peace, do you understand? " The blacks nodded inexplicably. Although they put down their guns, they did not relax their vigilance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3729: give up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the villa in Shenjiang''s wealthy area, the thoughtful Chuanshan suddenly stood up on the sofa, and he suddenly realized the danger. What kind of person is Faianu, a killer, a professional kind, and a kind of guy who specializes in dealing with incurable diseases with high fees, and it is impossible for him to rely on the security system he passed to the family. If Fayanu was angry because Chuanshan had no money, what would he do? Thinking of this, Chuanshan''s whole body couldn''t help but shivered. Obviously this consequence was definitely not what he hoped to see, and absolutely did not want to see ... "We are leaving now!" Chuanshan suddenly issued such an order, he must not bet his safety to bet, he told Fayanu the address clearly, Fayanu said to let Xu Yun come, But now Chuanshan feels that he can''t wait for Xu Yun in a while, and it is most likely that Faianu will wait. damn it! Chuanshan clenched his fists fiercely. He was really stricken by the events of this time, and he had no way to think about the problem. If it were in the past, Chuanshan would never do such a thing that puts him in a dangerous situation. "Dad, where are we going in the middle of the night?" The legend froze for a moment: "Even if the guy doesn''t bring Xu Yun, we won''t go looking for it? We are people with identity ..." "Shut up for me and leave now!" Chuanshan didn''t have much time to explain. At this time, the door is for death! If there is no money in your pocket, you should not provoke such people as Fayanu. Such people only recognize money, not people! Some of the people in Chuanshan''s dealings with these people are those who only recognize money and don''t have anything to do without money, so he will never waste his tongue. "Even if we take the initiative to come to your door, you can''t go. I will go to such a thing. I represent you, which gives him enough face." Legend still does not realize the sense of crisis. Chuanshan stared at him fiercely: "I didn''t say what to do, we have to go now! Leave now! Go to the airport now! Go to the American Empire!" At this moment Chuanshan has given up. He has no reflexive capital and can only escape to the US empire to avoid Faianu. As for the arrears in the casinos in Australia, he can go to the US Empire to sell some properties that had been built by Legend in the early years, or sell the shares of some group companies. That money should be able to make up, Chuanshan is not going to continue. At the moment just now, he seemed to see his crumbling scene in the cold wind. He was like a candle and was about to go out soon! No ... he does nt want to die. He wants to live a few more years. He has nt enjoyed the blessings and ease in this world. In these years, he has been cautious, such as covering thin ice, worrying, and no way to go day and night. Engaging in money, I never thought it would end like this. If there is a chance to choose again, Chuanshan will definitely not live like today. He did nt stay with his parents for money until his parents died. He could ignore his wife s life for money. He cultivated his son for waste like money. He lost all other good things in the world for money. s things. Family, he did not, love, he did not, friendship, he did not! All he has is money! And now, the money he has is about to fall into a short time. All this hypocrisy collapsed completely, Chuanshan didn''t know what else he could have left, what could support him to continue to live ... At that moment, he lost all his motivation. He only hopes that they can leave here safely. He hopes that after his escape to the US Empire, his daughter-in-law will give him a grandson as soon as possible, so that he can have a new sustenance. But all this seems to be a distant dream. "Dad? Did you take the wrong medicine?" The legend looked at his father puzzledly: "What are you going to do in the middle of the night, what empire do you want to go to, our affairs here have not been dealt with yet." "Listen to me, you get the certificate right away, we will leave now and avoid the limelight first." Chuanshan said: "This time we lost, don''t do unnecessary struggle." The legend was stunned. Since the day when he has memories, he has never heard his father confess. For the first time in years, he heard his father admit that he lost! "Dad, even if we lose, shall we not run away?" Legend shook his head. Although the legend is not as strong as Chuanshan''s winning heart, he won''t focus on winning or losing, he will lose and lose, no big deal. But the legend cannot accept the current state of "escape with the tail". This is beyond the legend. They all say that the starved camel is bigger than the horse. He can be regarded as an elephant if heirs say, even if he loses, kneels, and dies, it is not bigger than the camel. . "Of course!" Chuanshan couldn''t help but yell: "If it weren''t your useless waste, I wouldn''t provoke the kind of murderous, non-winking guy! Now he definitely thinks we are playing him! He will retaliate! Do you understand? He knows exactly where we are now! " The legend suddenly realized that his father was worried about Faianu. "He is just a killer who collects money to kill people ..." Legend said: "No one will give him money, he will not treat us." "How do you know that no one gave him money?" Chuan Shan asked. The legend smiled disdainfully: "Dad, you really think too much, he has such a high price, if you ask him to help you clean up Xu Yun, he will need 80 million! Who can afford such a sum? It''s you ... " Speaking of which, the legend stopped, and he didn''t finish it because the following words were too unpleasant. "Yes, I am afraid that there are not many people in Shenjiang who can afford this price, but there is one next to him!" Chuanshan glared at his son: "And the one next to him can easily make a sum for him to put We do nt have to hurt the money that our family killed! Because the money is all your **** waste to him! " There was a cold sweat on the legendary backbone! God! Why did he forget Xu Yun? At this time, they can''t afford the money, as long as Xu Yun takes out the money, people like Fayanu will immediately betray! Because Fayanu is only loyal to money, not to anyone! damn it! What have I done? The legend breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he finally knew the gap between him and his father. The gap between him and his father was too big. Chuanshan could quickly understand things. Legends take a long time to think. understand. I really don''t know who inherited his IQ! "Then I will go to pack things up ..." Legend will go directly to the second floor. "Hold all your documents!" Chuanshan reminded him: "Hurry! Hurry! Understand! We have no time to waste!" Legend and his woman hurried to the second floor. Chuanshan let his hand go down to start the car and directly parked at the door. Even Chuanshan told him so, the legendary couple was still wasting more than ten minutes upstairs, so that Chuanshan was soaring downstairs, yelling and cursing a few words before they ran downstairs! Legend packs all his famous watches and high-definition ties and the like, and the woman takes away all her brand-name jewelry. They all clearly realized that this family may not come back in the future. "The two of you are simply sick!" Chuanshan watched them actually take two or three bags, and they jumped up and down! If this is not his son, if he is not for his future grandson, he really ca nt wait to leave both of them here and leave by himself! Who cares if they will be caught and killed by Faianu! "Go!" Chuanshan glared. The three went out quickly, but the driver in the car did not get out to open the door for them. At this time, Chuanshan couldn''t take care of these small things. He pulled in the car door and sat in. Legend also opened the trunk and threw a few bags into it, and then sat in with his father. Both men sat in the back row of the car. The woman had no choice but to go to the co-pilot. The three of them were in the car, and the car lock fell with a snap! "Go! Go to the airport right away! Use the fastest speed!" Chuanshan ordered. He got on the phone and watched the flight with his mobile phone. Three hours later, there was a direct flight to Los Angeles. The business warehouse was empty. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3730: Sleepy Beast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "President, what are you doing so anxiously? We haven''t had a good chat yet." The driver in the driver''s seat suddenly spoke slowly. Chuanshan''s body instantly froze. He only felt that a cold wave climbed behind his head little by little, and he was cold all over. The person in the driver''s seat is no longer his own, but Faianu! It seems that in the ten minutes that they packed things up, a lot of things happened outside! Chuanshan is annoyed, he should not wait for them, he should go away by himself! At least not so as to fall into such a situation as it is now! Legend also realized the trouble. When he came back, he had to drive out the door to escape. His woman, like him, wanted to escape the car as soon as possible. But it''s useless. Faianu has a car lock jammer. As a killer, these things must be carried with you. As long as Faianu locks the door with the jammer, people in the car don''t want to open the door by themselves! The keys of the original car won''t open! Unless you have the ability to kick the door off, you can''t get out otherwise. The legend sees that the car door cannot be opened. In panic, he directly hits the window with his elbow! It''s a pity that this car is too luxurious, and the windows are bulletproof. The legendary strength is simply not enough! The bullets couldn''t penetrate, let alone his weak arms. "No ... don''t ..." The woman was already huddled in the car door in fear, for fear that the person next to her suddenly shot against her. Legend also gave up, the other party is prepared, as long as he does not want them to escape, what they do is meaningless. "Fanu, I hope we can sit down and talk slowly." Chuanshan knew that there was no use for anything at this time. The only way was to negotiate. Only negotiation can win opportunities. For so many years, Chuanshan can make himself invincible because he has a mouth that knows how to negotiate. "You are so anxious to go to the airport, can you still have time to sit down and talk to me slowly?" Faianu''s voice was so murderous, he didn''t even plan to give Chuanshan any chance. Chuanshan smiled awkwardly, and he was also afraid in his heart, fearing that Fayanu would suddenly strike them. But at this time he can''t expect anyone, he can only count on himself, and can only rely on his mouth to persuade Faianu to give him a chance to let him believe him, as long as he controls Xu Yun, he can have Money payment! "There is time, of course I have time ... as long as it is to talk to you, everything must be sidelined." Chuan Shan said seriously. "Tell me less about these useless words, the thing I hate most is that you yellow people like fooling people!" Fayanu sighed: "You have no money, I''m pretty sure." "I really have no money now, but you listen to me to explain, you give me a minute, I will explain to you!" Chuanshan said: "As long as you listen carefully, you will know everything." Faianu sneered: "I don''t need you to explain, your money is in Xu Yun''s hands, right?" Chuanshan froze for a moment, he did not know if Faianu guessed, or Xu Yun himself said. "Xu Yun made a lot of money in the casinos in Australia, and cheated my son a lot of money. Then he used me to say that brushing the box office again cheated me a lot of money!" Chuanshan said: "If it is not because he is too cunning ... I wo nt be able to get such a little money out. Faianu snorted: "Australian casinos have a lot of money? Is he so capable? Do you think I haven''t been to the Aussie casino? It''s impossible to get a lot of money." "But he lied to us!" The legendary emotion excitedly said: "If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be so miserable!" "Shut up!" Chuanshan didn''t want his son to talk bad things. The legend turned his head away awkwardly. If it wasn''t to save his life, he was too lazy to say so much nonsense! It s no big deal if you do nt let him speak! "I don''t care about the broken things between you." Faianu said: "My principle is to do things with money. If I don''t give money when I do something, I will warn him in my way. I will not let People think that I can play with Faianu. If such a person appears, everyone will ask me to do things in the future and they will think they can not give me money. " Chuanshan shook his head frantically: "There is absolutely no possibility! I never thought about not paying for it from the beginning! Absolutely not!" "But you did." Faianu said: "People and I have already caught. Not only do you not give money, but you also plan to escape by plane, where do you want to escape? President, you don''t think this world Where else can you go, but I can''t? " Chuanshan gasped, and Faianu''s threat made him uncomfortable. "President, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Faianu said: "I thought you wouldn''t be able to get the money and would take the initiative to find me and explain it, but I didn''t expect you to want to escape!" "I saw it! I said it! We took the initiative to talk to him, and he will understand and understand!" Legend said, crying without tears: "You must escape! What escape? Now is it alright?" Chuanshan s eyes stared at his son with hatred, he said that, let him shut up! But his mouth is always so disobedient! "I ... I ..." The legend stopped. Chuanshan slowly opened his mouth: "Fanu, I didn''t go to the US Empire to escape you. I wanted to make money for you. I have real estate and investment in the US Empire. I can just make some back and make up for it Get your money! I do nt mean to run away! I want to keep my promise. " "If you want to give me money, you should have arranged for people to go to the US Empire to sell their properties?" Faianu said: "Is it a bit late to realize that I will find the door to do these things?" Chuanshan made himself look as calm as possible: "Hehehe ... Yeah, it''s really late. However, it''s always better to be late than to be untrustworthy." Faianu clapped his hands: "The chairman is really capable of speaking." "You have won the prize." Chuanshan said: "I just tell the truth, I really want to raise money for you." "If I let you go today, do you know what it''s called?" Faianu said. Chuanshan thought for a while and replied with a smile: "Call the atmosphere." "Ha ha ha ha ..." Faianu suddenly laughed a few times: "No, it''s not called atmosphere." Chuanshan still smiled: "Oh? What''s your opinion?" "Whereveranassfallen, therehewillneverfallagain!" Faianu suddenly raised his tone! There was no smile on Chuanshan''s face. Although his English is not good, he also knows the meaning of this sentence, which means that he will not fall twice in the same place. "If I really let you go to the US Empire to raise money for me today, that would really be an idiot." Faianu smiled: "Afallinthepit, againinyourwit!" Chuanshan frowned. The legend thought that his father could not understand, and explained in a low voice: "This word means, a drop in the abyss, your wisdom harvest." Chuanshan did nt even look at his son, and said lightly: "This means eating for a while and growing for a long time. Do nt use your ridiculous knowledge of English to help me translate. To the point! " "Are you called Tiger Father and Son? Hahahaha, President, your son is not as good as you. Are you sure that you were the one who shot the bid?" Fayanu laughed heartily, and they didn''t dare anyway kind. The legend is said to be blushing, but he dare not dare to say anything. "Faianu, if you don''t want to give me a chance, then can I suggest a solution in the car?" Chuanshan said: "Now you have control of Xu Yun, and you let people go, it''s reactive. In return, you give me the person, I let him return the money to me, your 80 million, I have a lot of points, and I will apologize to you again 20 million! Do you think it is okay? " Faianu''s mouth raised: "Are you talking about 100 million?" "Yes! One billion! You hand me over, I will give you one billion!" Chuanshan nodded, his expression very serious: "I''m absolutely not kidding! I can write a loan note for you, we will finish the loan note for notarization Notarized, if I do nt give you money, you can take a memorandum to sue me, I am a person with identity, you must know this, as long as you sue me, I will be in disrepute! " Faianu suddenly realized: "Oh oh, that''s what it is, oh, this is indeed a good way! Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahaha! You like it!" Chuanshan laughed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3731: loser Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu''s face suddenly changed: "But what if I don''t like it? What can I do?" Chuanshan was also fooled by Faanu''s inexplicable attitude change. He slowly adjusted his breath and explained carefully: "This is the safest way for you." "The safest solution for me? Hehe, let me tell you what." Faianu said: "If I take your family''s life to find Xu Yun for 100 million, I think he will agree to be happy." "No, you can''t do it, you can''t do it ... This has an impact on your credit ..." Chuanshan said: "You do things for me, but suddenly you do things for your opponents and deal with me. Once this kind of thing spreads, How will you gain a foothold in the future? It is impossible for you to get mixed ... " "My credit? Losing faith in someone who has lost faith in me is not disrespectful." Faianu shook his head in disdain. "My credit in this circle is well-known, and I don''t need to worry about the president. Moreover, once The chairman''s family is dead, who else can talk outside? No one knows what I did. " Chuanshan was really scared at this moment. "We have something to discuss ... This is not what I deceived you ... Why are we suffering?" The legend stuttered nervously. If he can protect himself at this time, he would rather push his father out! "Then what do you mean?" Faianu smiled happily: "Your father lost faith in me, I can kill him, can''t kill you?" The legend didn''t speak, but in Chuanshan''s eyes, this is a kind of acquiescence, this is a kind of biggest betrayal to him! damn it! Chuanshan slapped a slap in the face of the legend, this unfilial bastard, at this time he could actually throw him down! It''s really been raising him for so many years! "What do you fight me! You can''t solve the problem if you fight me!" Legend is also angry, when this life is at stake, who cares about who. Chuanshan shivered: "If it weren''t for my hard work to support you, can you have everything now? Can you abandon me at such a time ... for my own life, abandon me?" "I never said I would abandon you!" Legend glared: "How could I abandon you? But now people don''t trust us, there is only one way to solve the problem!" "What way?" Chuanshan froze for a moment. Legend said: "Give me a copy of your power of attorney and leave all the assets in the American Empire to me. I will go back to the lawyer with the power of attorney and sell two properties, or sell off some investment groups. ''S holdings, I will come back and redeem you when I get the money. " "You want me to stay as a hostage?" Chuanshan only understood this. Legend asked: "Who can have this qualification except for you being a hostage? We don''t have that qualification at all. Even if we say to stay as a hostage, people are not willing! Except you, we are not worth 100 million." Chuanshan was speechless. What made Chuanshan even more sad was not the unfilial request made by his son, but the fact that he could not believe his son! Even his own son can''t believe it. What kind of experience is this? Chuanshan never thought that at this age, even his own son had become an untrustworthy person. But he was so convinced that if he stayed hostage and authorized all the assets of the American Empire to his son, he would never wait for a ransom. Chuanshan does not believe that his son will come back to rescue him. Once the legend has obtained the authorization of all his assets in the American Empire, he will definitely transfer all the money. By then, he, the old man, will no longer have control over his son''s chips! For all these years, the legend has been obediently "being the professed leader" in front of Chuanshan not because he was a son. It''s because of money, everything is because of money. The legend is to bow down to money, and he will always flatter Chuanshan as his father because of money, not the so-called affection at all. Because legend has always hated Chuanshan, since the legendary mother died because of Chuanshan ... Legend can be said that there is no day that does not hate his father. Some people say that friendship needs to be maintained, so even fox friends must drink, chat, and chat together. Some people say that love is mutual, so two people must tolerate each other, understand each other, and praise each other in order to grow old together, talk to each other, and respect each other as guests. But no one cares about family relationships, because family relationships seem to be the most "less valuable", that is something that can be owned without having to meet and pursue. what does this mean? It means that this is the most "don''t care" thing for many people, because it is "white" anyway, so you can squander it at will and don''t need to care. Chuanshan has always treated his loved ones like this. Even if he treats his son, he never "cares". He feels that money is mutual and business is mutual, but he does not think that affection is mutual. In fact, family love is the same as everything else. If you can''t maintain each other, it will only become weaker. When the legend was very young, there was no mother. At that time, he and his father almost lost all opportunities to communicate. It is not that the legend does not want to communicate, but that the father did not communicate with him at all. Legend always accepts orders before Chuanshan! Chuanshan rarely eats at home, and can eat with him at home three or five times a month. For these three or five opportunities, Chuanshan has never given him any care. Chuanshan almost has to answer calls during meals, reply to emails and text messages from partners in the business field. In short, he has never really communicated with the legend. Whenever the legend wants to say something, Chuanshan has only endless education and lessons for him, how to do it, how to do it, and so on. I don''t think it makes sense, it is the only thing that Chuanshan can say when he communicates with him. Frozen three feet is not a day''s cold, the generation gap is not a day''s dig. The relationship between father and son was buried in this way little by little. Many times legends do not understand why his father said that he is waste, he admits that he is indeed waste, but why did he become a waste? Since he had a memory, his father has not set a good example for him. How can he not be a waste? Chuanshan always does speculative things. He doesn''t look like some really capable people. He relies on hard work, hard work and step by step. This is not the case for the example set by Chuanshan to the legend. Legend has never seen how his father works hard, every day he sees how his father opportunistically, every day he listens to how his father complains, every day is surrounded by negative energy! If the current society is the same as before, it is so easy to speculate, and Legend believes that he can also mix up. But now the society does not allow speculation and trickery. When corruption is governed little by little, Legend will never have the opportunity to speculate and cleverly take advantage of it. Nowadays, if there is no capable good dad to pave the way, they can only use their abilities to fight for opportunities and seize opportunities, relying on their continuous struggle and continuous efforts to be able to spell out A high-level opportunity. Even if there is a chance, many people cannot succeed, why? Because if you want to succeed, the opportunity can only be one tenth of a point, hard work can only be two of ten points, and what is the other seven points? It''s luck. Lucky people can help themselves to fill these seven points through a lot of connections and relationships because of the reasons of the previous generation, and ordinary people are purely lucky. How many people work hard all their lives, but every time they encounter an opportunity, they pass by? Not a problem of ability, but a problem of luck! Why do the children of rich and powerful people make a difference even if they don''t work hard, even if they have no chance? Because they were lucky to be born, they held the "seven points" of success in their hands! Legend does nt know if he is the one with seven points, because his father is not the same as the real dignitaries ... his father is a parasite parasitic on corruption and policy loopholes. After the loophole was fixed, he had no place to parasitize. Chuanshan didn''t believe his son because he knew his son had no affection for him. If a father cannot allow his children to treat himself as a role model, then it is a failure. It is very certain that Chuanshan is an absolute loser! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3732: Worried Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Isn''t the two of you thinking too naive?" Faianu interrupted the "ghost tire" of the two men: "I don''t care what you think, understand?" Faianu was determined not to let them go. Chuanshan knew in his heart that no one would let their father and son propose a plan for this matter. Therefore, the anger of Chuanshan is meaningless: "If you choose to believe Xu Yun, that is a big mistake. He has been confused even by our father and son. Do you think he is credible?" "President, in fact, you can say something straightforward, I can understand it." Faianu said: "You mean, even you can play with me, not to mention a group of you What about people, right? " Yes, Chuanshan answered in his heart, he really meant it. It s just that Chuanshan s heart ca nt be said. If it s said, it is estimated that Faianu will be on the spot. "I don''t mean that. I''m really worried about his tricks." Chuanshan explained: "Really, I promise, this guy is definitely a lot of tricks!" "I don''t need your explanation." Faianu shook his head. "He can play you, because you can''t take him, but he can''t play me, because his life is still in my hands!" " Chuanshan replied: "Is it?" Faianu stared at Chuanshan: "Want to play psychological warfare with me? I tell you, you are not qualified yet ... President, I remember that we just had a video call, Xu Yun was under my control, you Do nt you see? What do you think he can do like that? " Chuanshan shook his head: "He is a very powerful guy, otherwise I will not ask you to help me solve the trouble." "Hehe ... how powerful I have been controlled, you have never seen my skill." Faianu said. "I believe you are very powerful, you can control him, but now he is not under your supervision, so let such a dangerous guy out of his supervision, this is not a wise thing." Chuanshan reminded the law Yanu. Faianu continued to warn himself that Chuanshan was playing psychological warfare for him, but he also began to doubt at this moment. Indeed, Xu Yun is not under his own eyes at this moment. It is not clear what this guy can do with him, but it is definitely not simple. Although Faianu left so many people staring at Xu Yun, the IQ of those guys was really not high. Although Faianu is also a descendant of the black race, he did not trust the black men who depended on him to eat and die. They are a group of people with no IQ. Chuanshan said that it really made Faianu start to worry. "If you really killed us, and now go back and find that Xu Yun has escaped, you can''t even get a penny." Chuanshan said: "And I heard that the guy has a good relationship with the Shenjiang police. , I''m afraid you will be difficult to mix up in Shenjiang by then. " Faianu is not the kind of person who fears the police, but he is a person who is afraid of trouble. If you let him live in trouble every day, he will be very, very disgusted! Faianu gasped: "Did you say enough?" "Faithful words." Chuanshan realized that he had caught the life-saving straw: "At least you first make sure that Xu Yun didn''t play with you, and it''s not too late to deal with us. With you staring at us here, we can''t escape." Chuanshan is right, Faianu really does not need to worry about the three of them. The three of them are like little ants to him, and they can be pinched to death with their fingers, so they are not afraid at all. And people like Chuanshan especially cherish their lives, so Faianu believes that he cannot do such stupid things. Faianu decided to take Chuanshan back to see Xu Yun, and then he will face each other in three ways. Whoever can really pay the money, he will solve it! After all, for him, he only needs to be loyal to money, he does not care about everything else, he only needs to be loyal to money, loyal to money is equal to loyal to himself! ... The place where Faianu lives is not difficult to find. It is a small German-style building. The value of this house is naturally very high. I am afraid that it is rented by talents like Faianu. The rent is hundreds or even tens of millions every year. Ordinary people dare not think about it in this life. Ye Fara looked at the anchor point on the mobile phone map and patted Hadron''s shoulder: "This is the location of Xu Yun''s mobile phone." Just before Xu Yun came to Faianu and got off the bus, he sent a message to Ye Fara and shared his location, saying that half an hour later Ye Fara needed to bring a few brothers to deal with several black thugs. Ye Fara was quite puzzled. How could a few black thugs live in Xu Yun? The hadron stopped the car and some black people outside immediately gathered up. "Mr. Ye, didn''t Brother Yun handle a few, this ... there are at least ten of them?" Qiangzi looked at the black people who were coming around in the car. These people were later called to support. Faianu''s residence now has at least twenty black thugs helping him stare at Xu Yun. Suddenly a buzzing luxury car drove, and the guys responsible for the janitor outside were of course interested. They quickly came forward and wanted to see who was in the car. "Whether he is a few, all come," Ye Fara said. Hadron was a little bit crying and laughing, knowing that there are so many people in the other party, they also brought more people! Now he and Ye Farah are two people, the other is black, it seems to be a lot stronger, which makes the strong son less confident, although he knows that Ye is very capable of playing, but he is a big man who will not hide in the car. Watch here? Ye Fara opened the door and got off the train directly, and Hadron had to make a big effort to prepare for a big fight! The black people who came around saw a beautiful woman getting out of the car, and they all grinned unreservedly. In the middle of the night, a mouthful of teeth appeared particularly white against black skin, and the hadron felt goose bumps when he looked at it. "What are you doing!" A black man said suddenly: "Little beauty, is it that your Chinese men can''t satisfy you, so come to us to come to Hipi?" "Hahahahaha!" Several other black people laughed. This group of people has no quality at all. Hadron was annoyed at that time, took out the baseball bat that had been in the car, and scolded: "Close your stinky mouth, and be careful that I will smash you!" "There is also a waste little yellow worm, it''s really overwhelming!" The black man headed looked at Hadron with contempt, and didn''t take Hadron as a whole thing at all. Hadron didn''t like blacks because it started when he watched the Oscars last year. As we all know, the Oscars have always been white, and the Oscars were called a feast of whites. For this, the black people stopped making trouble. Before the awards ceremony, many black stars collectively boycotted and refused. Attend the award ceremony. So the organizing committee had to bring in black movie star Chris Rock to save the scene. However, the host, who was a black star, was humiliating the black people at the awards ceremony, but he was mentally handicapped by the Chinese ethnic group of the yellow race and openly engaged in racial discrimination! In the past, hadrons only knew that white people might discriminate against black people, yellow people, all people of other skin colors, and of course, Chinese people. But now even the former "black serf" is playing this way, riding on the yellow man''s head to pee? Perhaps this kind of black man is only a part, and Hadron also believes that some black people are friendly, but this part of the mischievous and unfriendly is very clearly occupying a large part! There are a lot of black people in human society, and the last president of the US Empire, Okama, is also one. Even his grandson should thank Lord Mao! How did the earliest black people come to the American Empire? It was when the black slaves were sold to the American Empire. Their identity and social status were the lowest. To put it bluntly, they are animals that can walk on two legs. There is no essential difference from cattle and horses! In the eyes of white people they are beasts! Why do black people in the American Empire hate racial discrimination so much because their ancestors have been bullied by those "noble" white people! Their ancestors were the slaves of these "noble" white men, so they had such a big reaction. Black people cannot accept discrimination from white people for historical reasons, but yellow people have no historical reasons to accept their discrimination! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3733: Erupting small universe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The group of black men smiled unscrupulously: "Let this little yellow worm pave the seat in the car, we have to play with this little beauty in the car! Hahaha!" "Don''t you dare to beat me? You don''t have to look at your own skin color, East Asian sick man, ha ha ha!" One of the most violent blacks was mocking Hadron blatantly. Strong muscles have burst on the forehead! "You can change from the name of black slave to the name of black, you should all thank us yellow people, understand?" Hadron looked at these **** in the country of China with all their contempt and contempt! Today he not only has to educate them fiercely, he will also call the police to take away all these bastards! There is one black man here, and the visa must have expired! Because a person with a proper identity will not do such a bad thing as a hooligan! "What are you talking nonsense about! Our black people can rise because of our powerful capabilities! Hahaha! We can fiercely fuke you white women who are yellow men! So we will have today!" Apart from sex, violence in the minds of these **** really makes it difficult for normal people to understand and tolerate them. "Do you know the Civil War? Lincoln liberated your slaves, but the discrimination of whites against blacks continues, all kinds of apartheid, racial systems!" Qiangzi said: "You should all listen to your ancestors? Shackled shackles bind your black people to the bottom of society! White government can''t show black people! White people can''t show black people! White schools can''t show black people! White toilets can''t show black people! White people can''t show black people! White people can''t get on the bus! Even black people By car, you twenty black people have to pray that there will be no white people in the next bus. " The words of Hadron undoubtedly inspired the anger of this group of black people! These past humiliation is the mark on each of their black people! This brand is history, a humiliation that can never be washed away! This brand is like gunpowder to them, it only needs a spark to detonate! "You once had a black leader named Robert! He was wanted by the Federal Bureau of Investigation because he led the movement of black people to ride freely! Forced into exile in Cuba! During this period he wrote twice to request the first person in our East! Request It s Mao Ye! He asked Mao Ye to support black people s fight against racial discrimination! Qiangzi said: Mao Ye issued a statement on supporting the black people s just struggle against US imperialist racial discrimination! Do you know! Several black people were ignorant by the hadron. Ye Fara was also confused by Hadron''s emotions, so he couldn''t bear to laugh. If he didn''t agree, he would fight. Why would he say so much nonsense to them? Obviously, Hadron''s uncomfortable tone must be vented, otherwise he would feel aggrieved if he killed the black people! Hadron actually represents the psychology of the vast majority of Chinese people. They are friendly to black people, but as time goes by, they find a problem. What is exchanged for friendship is not friendship, it is more deserved! "I will tell you today that your black leader, Robert, wept with joy at this statement! There has never been a call from a leader of a powerful country to the world!" Qiangzi said! In fact, these things had no idea before. But after he arrived in Shenjiang, Xu Yun told him that if he wanted to gain a foothold in this society, he had to read more books and read everything, as long as he could enrich himself. Therefore, in the days of Shen Jiang, Hadron developed the habit of reading books. These are the things he saw in some historical documentaries. He likes them. "Mao Ye''s declaration of emancipation of black slaves has set off the climax of your black people''s rights movement. Armed struggle broke out in more than 100 cities of the US Empire. The black man held a red quotation of Mao Ye in his hand and shouted to stand up and fight, not to kneel "Survival!" Said the strong son: "If there were no leaders of a powerful country to call on the world to support you, can you have today?" Ye Farah looked at Hadron with a wide range of knowledge. "The first and only human rights, freedom and democracy bill of the American dictatorship government was successfully passed under the pressure of Mao Zedong! From this law, many countries in the world have given you black human rights! You black talents With equal rights to ride a car, go to school, work, and be in politics! "The strong son glared. The black people were really silent. "Although Master Mao has been in Hexian for many years, your current black people are not black people who were inhumanly suppressed at that time. Although they were still discriminated against by white people, the strength of the struggle has long been given by the" democracy "of the American Empire. Brainwashing! So you only have to find a balance among other people of color! "Hadron''s tone is very tough:" You can have today, which is given to you by the yellow people! I don''t know how to report it, but still in the land of the yellow people. Go to the adulterer section! You said you are cheap! " Although the remarks were made by the hadron from the heart, it is also very reasonable, but for these black people, it obviously has no effect. Just when the words of Hadron fell, these angry black men raised their fists and rushed directly to Hadron! Hadron did not hesitate to raise his baseball bat and hit the guy''s head with a fierce blow! "Your uncle!" Hadron''s scolding sound was like the baseball bat he was waving, and he greeted the guys in front of him somehow! When the hadron''s emotions rose up, these black people were actually quite scared. To be honest, they had never seen such a "hard" yellow man like hadron. The vast majority of the yellow races are able to hide when facing them, and obviously have fear when facing them, which is why these black people will be unscrupulous. They never thought of the yellow race as one thing. Ye Fara couldn''t help but squeeze the sweat to these black people, don''t look at the strong son is always very disciplined, that is also Xu Yun''s education. When it was used as a **** in the past, fighting is also a deadly master! Today, these black people who met him really counted the blood mold in their last life. I saw that the strong son would knock down one with a stick, and directly open the head of the bastard! After knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, the hadron was more courageous in the Vietnam War, and the black men who just showed off their strength just now counseled. There is a saying that dogs that can bark do nt bite. These blacks are what kind of people. On weekdays, they take their skin color to bluff people, but they are really afraid of fighting. In a blink of an eye, Hadron turned over two people. Although a black man attacked his back and kicked him fiercely, Hadron still fought. "Come on! Let me see what you guys can do!" The strong son yelled: "If you have the ability to kill me today! If you can''t kill me, I will kill you! You all **** give me. Get out of Huaxia! Huaxia doesn''t need your kind of garbage that affects social security! " After the outbreak of the Hadron''s fighting power, Ye Fara even couldn''t get in. But the fighting and fighting ability of black people are still quite strong. Even if the hadron broke out in the small universe because of his anger, he could barely deal with three people. The remaining seven were easily solved by Ye Fara. Yefara is quite easy to solve these guys. The first guy who tried to make a profit, came up to control Yefala and was kicked directly by Yefara''s high heels! The second one who rushed to the back to force Ye Fala down was to crush his mouth full of teeth with Ye Fala''s elbow! Anyway, these guys who provoke Ye Fara originally wanted to make a profit, but in the end they were educated by Ye Fara, and their ending was much more miserable than the three guys who dealt with the strong sons. Of course, the three guys who dealt with Hadron were finally put down. Although Hadron''s clothes were also dirty, and a punch in the corner of his mouth was swollen, but his mood was particularly refreshing! Since following Xu Yun and becoming a positive young man full of positive energy, Hadron really hasn''t fought anymore. This fight also made him feel the craziness of those years again. "Remember for Lao Tzu! Don''t think white men are noble because they have been bullied by white people! The yellow races are kind to you, not because they are cheap! But because they are kind!" Qiangzi said: "If you treat this Kindness is regarded as the inferiority of the race, then you are too much of a gadget! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3734: rescue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the hadron said these words in his heart, the whole person felt a lot lighter. In fact, some unfamiliar things had no chance to vent, which was also a kind of depression for many people. Ye Fara signaled Hadron not to be so excited: "Find Xu Yun first and then talk." Hadron nodded, and the two quickly rushed to the house. The people in the house had long heard that someone was in trouble outside, but they glanced at them and found that there were only two men, one woman, and they didn''t take them seriously. Did not take them to heart. No one in the room thought that these two guys who were not in their eyes at all killed all the people who were responsible for the outside guards in a blink of an eye. These guys who have not yet figured out what happened are completely stunned by the door that Ye Fara directly kicked open. Yefara and Hadron started to move as soon as they entered the door. Hadron''s baseball bat knocked down a man with a stick in his head. He was also a kind of victorious war. Xu Yun and Yishui were **** in two chairs in the living room, and when they saw the two people rushing in, Xu Yun smiled on his face, but Yishui was confused, but she was not stupid. In the smile, she saw the meaning of the chest. It turned out that this guy had planned from the beginning, and he planned everything. Ye Fara''s strength was naturally not something that these black thugs could hurt. She moved between left and right, knocked down one of her three punches and two feet, and soon overturned the two. At this time, the two black men with guns could not bear it, and they took out their pistols around their waists and pushed away the insurance to prepare for shooting. These guys will really pull the trigger without hesitation. Xu Yun knew quite a lot about black people during his time in Detroit. They often do things without thinking about the consequences. Violence seems to be in their bones For things, black violence comes more directly than other races. It would be normal for them to shoot without moving. Black people cannot take out their guns just as threats like yellow people. At least among the few yellow people who dare to hold guns illegally, the vast majority of them just use guns to force them, even if they are stunners, they often use guns to bluff people. It''s usually the silly lack of brain water. But black people with guns are different, and killing people with one shot will not have any psychological burden and psychological pressure for them. Ye Fara also saw two people who pulled out their pistols, but time was only allowing her to solve a person closer to her! The black man s pistol had just aimed at Yefara, and Yefara chopped it **** his wrist with a knife. The pistol in this guy s hand fell on the carpet, and Yefara kicked him out as a chest. . But another guy with a gun aimed at her in just two or three seconds! As long as he pulls his finger on the trigger, Yefar must not be able to escape this distance! In the case of Ye Fara''s entire head blank, Xu Yun''s chair suddenly fell to the ground! A bang! When the chair fell to the ground, Xu Yun clipped his feet directly to the second black man with a gun, and stumbled on the ground! The hadron who threw himself forward kicked the pistol in this guy''s hand with a kick. The baseball bat in his hand was smashed **** the back of this guy. The guy who hit a few sticks and spit blood directly! Ye Fara''s mind was once again in this blank space, she couldn''t help smiling with a sigh of relief, just now she really thought she might be out of luck in this **** place. Without the threat of a pistol, Ye Fara became more and more courageous in battle. After she and the hadron solved all the black guards, they realized that Xu Yun had been lying on the ground after falling. "Brother Yun!" Qiangzi quickly stepped up and lifted Xu Yun and his chair together. Ye Fara glanced at Xu Yun to make sure that Xu Yun was not injured, and then tied Yishui Song. Yishui saw Ye Fara did not speak, and he simply said two words: "Thank you." The hadron quickly tied Xu Yunsong. Xu Yun moved his wrist and looked at the special toughness of the binding rope. These masters especially hate this kind of material rope these years, which makes people nowhere to exert force. , I can''t get rid of it if I don''t work hard, I hate it. Yishui was also released by Ye Fara, looking at Xu Yun and asking, "Is this all arranged by you?" "It''s true, but some places are slightly different from my plan." Xu Yun smiled. "How do you know Fayanu will be persuaded by you and leave here to find Chuanshan? If your plan fails and Faianu doesn''t leave, they will die." Yishui could see Yefara''s strength, Although it is a master, but it is not Fayanu''s opponent at all, not a level class. As for the hadrons, that''s the level of bluff that is not much different from these black thugs. So once Faianu was not persuaded and did not leave here, the two men came to the door to find death. "But I am very confident, he will definitely go to Chuanshan." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "100% sure, so I dare to let them come. I will not put my people in danger, this you Do not worry." "You are betting again, too risky to bet!" Yishui''s tone was a bit reprimanded. As a result, both Yefarah and Hadron were unhappy. Ye Fara even said bluntly: "Even if it''s a gamble, we are willing to take our lives to make him gamble. Are you satisfied with this explanation?" "Yes, my brother asked me to do what I did. I didn''t care if there was any danger. I just believed my brother." Qiangzi also nodded beside him. Yishui was speechless. Xu Yun signaled that Ye Farah and Hadron should not be so targeted. He explained patiently: "I dare to bet on Faianu because that is a person loyal to money, in his eyes Nothing is as important as money, which is why I can be sure that he will lose to me. " Yi Shui froze for a moment: "Money?" "Everything he does is for money, so he has no threat to me." Xu Yun said: "I just need to let him know that I can give him money, and he dare not treat me." Yishui didn''t speak, it was like this, Xu Yun was right. A person loyal to money is perhaps the least worth fearing, because only money can be used to turn them into pugs. "Even if he didn''t go to Chuanshan, he didn''t leave according to my plan, and the two of them came to the door and were arrested. I only needed money to solve the problem." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Fayanu Although it is a **** who treats human life like grass and mustard, on the contrary, if grass and mustard can be exchanged for money, he will certainly be regarded as a treasure. " Yishui now understood thoroughly why Xu Yun was so confident, not because he dared to gamble, but because he knew the other''s biggest weakness. "Okay, you don''t have to explain it to others. You will naturally know after a long time." Ye Fara waved: "Come to talk about what''s going on with you? Can these few black people live with you? You So they were put in prison? " Xu Yun handed the ropes that tied them to Ye Farah: "I can''t help it. If I don''t do it, I won''t let the other party trust me." "He trusted you? Go to Chuanshan? Will he kill Chuanshan?" Ye Fara froze for a moment. Although she didn''t know much about this matter, she knew a little or two. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not sure about this, it depends on Chuanshan''s own ability, if he has the ability to use his own tongue to escape himself, then there is no problem, if he does not have that ability, then it can only be A dead end. " "Whether or not he will kill Chuanshan, he will come back here again." Ye Fara said: "What to do here?" Xu Yun frowned: "I called Qin Wan''er and asked her to help me deal with these guys. As for you ... come here, I will draw a route for you, Hadron, you drive along this road, you must Those who can come back will make a traffic accident and help us delay some time here. I will let Qin Waner solve it as soon as possible. " "Hmm!" The two nodded one after another! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3735: Car accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hadron took Yefar and drove off according to the route Xu Yun told them. This is the most perfect route from Chuanshan residence to this place. There are few cars and the road is in good condition. On the way away, both Qiangzi and Yefara stared at the car coming across from them, because Xu Yun was not sure what kind of car they would drive back, so they could only rely on their eyes. Moreover, neither of them had seen Faianu himself, but just glanced at the picture, which is undoubtedly very difficult. Many times people will encounter the illusion that one thing is very simple, but it makes people feel particularly difficult to do, and there is something that sounds very difficult, but it is found to be special simple. Ye Fara and Hadron now belong to the latter. Just as they widened their eyes and let go of the driver in the driver''s seat of any car, Ye Fara suddenly saw the familiar license plate number opposite! Maybach S62! Is nt this just Chuanshan s car! "It''s them!" Even though Ye Fara didn''t see anyone, he could still be sure! The sixth sense tells her that Faianu must have controlled Chuanshan, and the car driving Chuanshan took people back! Because Chuanshan is a person with a certain identity in Shenjiang, many of his cars are also known. Even if he encounters a traffic policeman who performs a special car inspection task on the road, he will get some privileges because of this car. For example, drunk driving is being investigated all over the country, but there are still people who are drunk driving. There are accidents in the news every day. There are traffic accidents caused by drunk driving in China every day. why? To put it bluntly, because the person who checks this matter must have rules as long as there are people, but the rules are fixed by people, people can change the rules, and people can not follow the rules! It''s hard to say, who doesn''t have the network resources, who doesn''t have personal friendship, the traffic police are also human. Those who adhere to the principle, even if they meet the captain''s old man and dare to check it, there must be! There are so many Huaxia, and principled traffic police are not a few! But they are also destined not to be promoted ... Who does nt want to get up in the public office this year? What can you do with a little salary without getting up? To put it awkwardly, this year, it is difficult for public servants in any city to buy a house in the city where they work on their own salary. As long as you want to climb up, you need to be accommodating ... Anyway, there is no one willing to check the Chuanshan car in Shenjiang, so Faianu chose to drive the Chuanshan car back, which is much more convenient. "Bump him!" Ye Fara ordered directly. Hadron no matter whether it''s three, seven, twenty-one, the steering wheel slammed directly! Faianu opposite was stunned! Even with intentional braking, there is no way to avoid the vehicle that was deliberately hit by the opposite side! bump--! The two cars collided and the airbags all popped up! After all, it is a luxury car, the safety factor is still guaranteed, even if it is a crash, the safety of the people in the car is still guaranteed. Faianu was particularly angry after being hit. Such a wide road, would someone suddenly hit him retrograde? It''s a stupid bastard! In the car, the three people of Chuanshan were also blinded, and Chuanshan''s daughter-in-law was frightened and collapsed because of the collapse of the airbag under the tension and fear. "Oh! What a broken car! Tomorrow I will go to the 4S shop to complain about rights protection! Such a expensive car, the steering wheel suddenly failed! This is simply to make money and kill lives!" Qiangzi shouted at the car, of course Nonsense, because he can only talk nonsense, so as to obscure the purpose of their deliberate crash. Faianu got out of the car and grabbed Hadron just to kill him! However, because of the passing of other vehicles on this road, and they collided with two good cars, obviously they will receive more attention. Under such circumstances, Fayanu did not dare to make any excessive moves. This year, the Chinese people s favorite thing to do is to take photos and send them to friends, so Faianu does nt even need to look at it, knowing that someone in the passing car has taken pictures of them, and then edited a section of the soul chicken soup about driving safety. Send to the circle of friends. "I''m sorry, my friend! It''s the car''s problem!" Hadron explained Faianu: "Let''s not do it now, we can''t solve the problem, I''ll call the insurance company to solve the problem." "No!" Faianu wasted no time. Hadron froze for a moment: "Friend, what do you mean ... want to be private with me? Don''t you, big brother, your car is not a family car of more than 200,000 yuan, such an expensive car, I have no money I m personal. I ll find the traffic police to deal with it. This is really a problem with my car. I m going to blame the 4S shop for this matter. Even if I lose you, I ll let the 4S shop lose you. No money to pay. " Faianu stared at the hadron viciously, and emphasized again: "I said it, I don''t need it!" "This ... what does that mean ... wait, are you drinking? Oh! Yeah! You must be drinking!" The strong son smelled the wine from Faianu. Faianu was impatient, and pushed the hadron away: "I will warn you again for the last time, and then pester me again, I will be welcome!" "Why are you entangled? I also want to solve the problem. In addition to traffic accidents, we will find the traffic police to blame and the insurance company to pay. We all follow the normal procedures. I am entangled with you?" Hadron asked back. "I don''t need you to pay! I''m going now, don''t bother me!" Faianu said: "What''s wrong with your car, you can ask your 4S shop to ask!" The hadron shook his head and refused to agree: "This will not work. No matter what happened just now, it is my responsibility. Everything should be paid by me, but now it is different. I smelled it. You are drinking. , This is interesting, you wo nt let me pay for your car, but you have to pay for my car! " "You hit me!" Faianu almost started. "Even if I hit you, you drink, and you deserve to lose my money." The strong son bit him: "No way, this is what our traffic laws in Greater China stipulate! It''s a crime to drink and drive It s bad luck today, even if I hit you, you re also responsible for drinking. "Get away from me if you don''t want to die." Faianu''s voice grew deeper. Ye Fara realized that this guy was going to swell. Hadron was clearly vulnerable in front of a master. If Faianu made a trick for him, he would not be able to eat it. "Hadron, come here." Ye Fara finally got out of the car: "This car is the president''s, and the president is my friend. Don''t talk to the driver ... Oh, you don''t seem to be the driver of the president?" " The appearance of Yefara made Faianu even more nervous and was recognized. When Chuanshan in the car saw Ye Fara, he was emotional and immediately opened the door and came down: "Ye Fara!" Ye Fara knew that Chuanshan had any ghost ideas. Chuanshan knew her relationship with Xu Yun, and now she would definitely talk about this matter. Of course, she was going to bite to death. "Fanu! This woman is Xu Yun''s business partner!" Chuanshan yelled at Ye Fara''s nose. Ye Fara looked at Chuanshan innocently: "President, what do you mean ... Xu ... Xu what?" "You ... you ... don''t pretend to be me!" Chuanshan froze at a glance, Ye Fara was a wise man, and responded quickly. He knew this well: "You don''t come here, don''t admit! " Faianu frowned, looking at Chuanshan and Yefara, not knowing what tricks they were trying to play. "President, I apologize for this car accident first. I''m sorry. I will bear any compensation. This is no problem. We have such a good relationship. We can''t be unhappy because of a car." Ye Fara wanted to let the law Yanu mistakenly thought they had a good relationship and were very good friends. Even if Chuanshan did not say it, Ye Fara added: "In this way, I will give you the best discount for any of your meetings in the future! We have been friends for so many years, do nt be angry." "You ... you seldom slap me! I ... I mean ... you have a very close relationship with Xu Yun!" Chuan Shan glared, his language has lost some organization, and he was completely angry. of. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3736: Potential crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara shook his head: "President, what''s the matter with you? Did the collision just scare you? How can I not understand what you are saying ... You can rest assured that even if your driver drinks, I won''t find you Trouble, we have been in this relationship for so many years, don''t you believe me? " Chuanshan now fully understands that Yefara wants Fayanu to feel that they are close, just that Fayanu feels that he wants to convey to Yefalar what is not good for Fayanu! At this time Chuanshan had to explain: "Fanu, don''t listen to her, I''m not familiar with her at all! She said this deliberately, really! Don''t listen to him talking nonsense!" "President, this is not your driver? Are you ... are you in trouble?" Ye Fara said intentionally. This time Faianu completely suspected Chuanshan. He even suspected that Yefara was the helper who Chuanshan just secretly contacted by texting on his mobile phone in the car! All this made Faianu feel like a trap! That''s right! This must be a trap! Damn Chuanshan, this is the time, and I want to play tricks with him! "Do you want to play with me? I said, the consequence of provoke me is that you don''t want to see it!" Faianu stared at the mountain and said: "I don''t care whether this woman is yours or your friend. , I want you to let her disappear for me immediately! Do nt stop me anymore! " Chuanshan is really wrong: "She really is not my friend! She and Xu Yun are partners! It must be Xu Yun who arranged her to come!" Faianu was completely angry, grabbed Chuanshan''s collar, and pressed Chuanshan directly on the car: "I tell you, this is absolutely impossible!" Faianu is very confident, Xu Yun is controlled by him, and now he is being watched by his people, how can he have other ways to make other arrangements? Moreover, if Xu Yun really got rid of control, how could he find these two weak chickens to trouble himself? It is simply superfluous! If Xu Yun got rid of control, he must have found it himself! Because of this idea, Faianu made a fairly determined assertion that these two people must have nothing to do with Xu Yun. It is because of his confidence that Ye Fara and Hadron are completely free of any danger. "Chuanshan, I tell you, don''t play tricks with me! Let your people get away with me immediately!" Faianu warned Chuanshan one last time. "President, are you in any trouble ... you can rest assured that, based on our relationship, I will definitely help you." Ye Fara continued to stir up troubles, Xu Yun let them find a way to delay the time, she can definitely fight for one more minute, Just one more minute! Although it is a little dangerous to fight against Fayanu, but now all the dangers are passed on to Chuanshan. ... Xu Yun wants time because he needs to win Qin Waner''s understanding. After Xu Yun called Qin Wan''er, Qin Wan''er rushed over as quickly as possible. This group of black thugs who were beaten down by Ye Fara and Qiangzi were all arrested for provoking trouble. Sure enough, none of these guys who are only right in Huaxia are legal. The most reliable one is that the visa expires for two years. There is no good punishment for these people, that is, to send them back to their country and stop accepting such people. This is enough. It is a pity that it is still very difficult to control the secret entry at the southern border. Some people just don''t have any identity, so they just got into Huaxia for no reason, and then eat spicy and spicy here. Among the group of people arrested, there were actually guys who once acted as fighters for drug dealers in the Golden Triangle. Because they could nt stand the hardship of the Golden Triangle, they secretly ran into Huaxia. At first, they swayed over the Guangshen and deceived a few female college students. Play, cheat money and cheat. Later, if something happened, she fled to Shenjiang and found that Shenjiang was more fun than Guangshen and stayed. Of these black people who were caught, one was counted, and none was good, because they didn''t even do short-term work! Among the black people in Shenjiang, even if they go to a nightclub to be a DJ or something, they can be considered as self-motivated, at least relying on work to eat. Qin Wan''er ordered people to take all these guys away, and Xu Yun gave Qin Wan''er the current situation. After listening, Qin Waner did not make the decision without permission, but asked Xu Yun for his opinion: "Should I mobilize the special police to come over now? When Chuanshan and Fayanu arrive, they will be wiped out." "No, you don''t have to intervene in things here." Xu Yun said: "I will leave Chuanshan at your disposal. As for Faianu ... this guy is a bit dangerous. I believe you certainly don''t want your colleagues. Let''s take the risk to take risks? " Qin Wan''er couldn''t help but stunned. "Even if your people stay here, it won''t do us any help." Xu Yun continued: "It''s enough to have me here." Qin Wan''er nodded, and this time she appeared particularly submissive: "Okay, I know." "Those guys must have a good trial, they are all a group of delicious lazy bastards, and I don''t know how many things have been committed in China!" Xu Yun said: "You should pay more attention to Shenjiang''s law and order in the future, don''t The last thing is similar to Guangshen. " "What''s wrong with Guangshen." Qin Wan''er didn''t understand there, so she didn''t know what Xu Yun meant. "There are more and more black people without visas and legal status, which is the problem facing Guangshen now." Xu Yundao said: "Perhaps locals in Guangshen will get used to it after seeing it, so they don''t treat this as a special phenomenon at all, but Huaxia After all, it is not a kind of immigrant country like the US Empire. The national conditions and governance methods are also completely different. The Chinese population is already overloaded ... " "For foreigners with formal visas, we should still welcome them." Qin Wan''er said: "I''m not a virgin bitch, but we Huaxia that friends from afar come from afar, can''t just be empty words?" "Of course those who have regular visas are friends, of course they are not happy, but for those who do not have visas and status, are they not friends?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I heard that in the quarter before the end of Guangshen, I started Thousands of people have been arrested in a special crackdown on remediation. " Qin Wan''er nodded, she also heard at the meeting: "Seven hundred kilograms of drugs seized, more than five million counterfeit currency, five tons of spoiled pork seized, and a large number of toxic and harmful drugs, cosmetics, counterfeit and shoddy products and so on." "I also heard that this operation smashed Guangshen''s first foreign gang involving black people," Xu Yun said again: "This is the serious problem facing Guangshen." This gang has a well-rounded structure. The leader is a black man who is responsible for decision-making gang affairs. He also has a priest and full-time finance. He is composed of five suspects who form the so-called veterans and are responsible for supervising the execution of various criminal activities. In the next step, it is composed of many thugs, specifically carrying out criminal activities such as robbery, injury, drug trafficking, extortion, and illegal detention. This is the land of China! A group of guys with foreign status dare to commit criminal activities on the land of China? Who can bear it? Xu Yun is absolutely unbearable! Yes, it is absolutely unbearable. According to official statistics from relevant departments, since entering the new millennium in the new millennium, the number of Africans visiting Guangzhou has increased at an annual rate of 30% to 40%, driven by the China-Africa trade boom. The number of resident foreigners in Guangzhou and Shenzhen has reached tens of thousands, including 20,000 or 30,000 black people who can be counted. However, this data does not include an unknown number of undocumented Africans. On the streets of Guangshen, blacks and South Asians abound, and a permanent population has formed. Some big cities in China may soon become places filled with people of all colors just like the US Empire and Europe. Although I do nt know what the **** experts calculated, anyway, it is said that by 2030, the number of black illegal immigrants in China will reach 15 million people, pay attention, it is illegal! By 2050, the number of black illegal immigrants from China will reach at least 50 million. Together with the black-and-yellow race, the population of black descent will reach more than 100 million, accounting for one-tenth of the Chinese population! And among the Chinese people under the age of 25, the proportion of black people and black-yellow-blooded people may be as high as about a quarter ... This is definitely a scary number. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3737: Issues that have to be taken seriously Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er frowned: "I will pay attention to this issue. Illegal foreigners who do not have visas will definitely be investigated. No matter what skin color, I will treat them equally." Xu Yun nodded: "In fact, most black people are not regular immigrants. Eight or nine out of ten are illegal immigrants or visas expire. And you should be conscious that more than 90% of men come, which doubles every year. Once a black man returns to his hometown with his daughter-in-law who Hua Xia finds, the entire black man of the tribe will also want to come to Hua Xia ... " Qin Wan''er also knew in his heart that this is definitely an issue worthy of serious consideration by the Chinese authorities. She knew a French friend and was a French policewoman. Qin Wan''er talked to her very speculatively. Last year, this friend of her came to Shenjiang, China. Qin Waner asked her to drink coffee. At that time, two black people in the coffee shop had a quarrel. Of course, it was only a small matter, and it soon subsided. Qin Wan''er, a French policewoman friend, had a conversation with her. She told Qin Wan''er that if Shenjiang now has a million black people, it will surely fall. Qin Waner was still angry at the time, saying that she meant racial discrimination, saying that China is a state of etiquette, and would not treat anyone with colored eyes. Qin Wan''er''s friend told Qin Wan''er that she didn''t mean any discrimination, but she wanted to say that in any country, the proportion of foreigners with legal visas may be at most five or five cents, Five are certified and five are undocumented. But black people are different. It is good to have one of the ten people with a certificate ... This is the biggest problem. Qin Wan''er''s friend told her that the number of blacks reaching a certain base would eventually pose a threat to national security, and many western countries have long learned. She also said that the proportion of blacks and whites in France is close to that of the American Empire. The fertility of blacks is staggering. Even if China adopted the strictest family planning of the year, it would not prevent them from having children. And they really don''t care about the health issues of this kind of thing. Qin Wan''er has no words to refute, because the other party blocked her in one sentence. She asked Qin Wan''er, what kind of people have the most AIDS? She also told Qin Wan''er that black people who illegally entered France did not cause any trouble to the French authorities 20 years ago, but when their number rose to hundreds of thousands, they began to create riots, demanding legal status, and also controlling the local All kinds of illegal activities have now become the most troublesome problem in France! Qin Wan''er suddenly thought of a problem at that time. Didn''t such unpleasant happen in Sanyuan, Guangxi Province? The police went to check, and a black man fell dead himself, and finally got a large group of black people holding banners to seal the road, and also attacked the police station with weapons, seriously challenging the Chinese law enforcement agencies! That''s the place where the most black people live in China. Did it happen more than once or twice? Because these large black groups, except for a small number of people who entered China legally, are basically three Africans, illegal entry, illegal residence, illegal employment, all are smuggling! Black people who really enter the country legally, stay legally, and work legally will never do such a blatant confrontation with the laws of China! "The black people who are constantly invading illegally and these black people who are born in China will be more and more unidentified, and sooner or later they will be out of control." Xu Yun laughed bitterly. This is really not a joke. To be honest, how many black people come to China are rich people in rich countries? Do the black men with more gold in the US Empire come to China? Certainly impossible to come! People enjoy the best resources in the US Empire, then it is called enjoyment! Without any sense of discrimination, the vast majority of black brothers who come to China are poor people in barren countries. They come to China to enjoy resources and treatment that they cannot enjoy in their own country. They did not aim at Hua Xia in the first place. It was just that the advanced empires in Europe and America controlled their illegal immigration too much. They didn''t have much way, so they came to Hua Xia, a country that is more convenient to mix in. Yes, that means all illegal entry! Without legal visa and legal residency! It''s all unruly garbage! To put it bluntly, Chinese people want to get a birth certificate if they want to be born, and they need a death certificate if they want to die! Not to mention others, it is said that these rules are not acceptable to ordinary black people, birth certificates, first marriage certificate, marriage certificate, birth certificate, family planning certificate, one-child parent honor certificate, vaccination certificate, health certificate, marriage Certificate, pension insurance certificate, survival certificate, cremation certificate, burial certificate, death certificate ... let s say these simple ones are certificates that everyone needs. Not to mention that black people who do not have legal visas can do the same as Huaxia people, even black people who have legal visas will probably collapse when they see these certificates? Since you cannot live in this country in the same way as the Huaxia people, then do not come to China to enjoy the resources and living environment that Huaxia people can enjoy. Just from the country where Qin Waner took away the black people who followed Fayanu as illegal thugs? Nigeria, Guinea, Cameroon, Liberia, Mali ... Those countries have been in a state of turmoil for years, and the people do not talk about life! As soon as they came to Huaxia, under the policy of extreme domestic and soft to the outside, the water ghost immediately rose to the city, and Huaxia naturally became their paradise! Not to mention that there are so many black people in Guangzhou and Shenzhen, even in Shenjiang, black people have come up with many tricks for the management of the Chinese police. Black people generally do not come out during the day, really, whether it is Guangshen or Shenjiang, the number of black people at night is definitely many times more than during the day, because these black people without legal visas choose not to go out during the day, in order to avoid inspection. After all, their skin color is too obvious to go out during the day, but it is much more concealed when they come out at night. Wearing a black dress, you can find a dark corner and ca nt stand still, it can be like stealth. The Huaxia police have basically been off duty at night, and all those on duty are leaving some "temporary workers" as their facade. So some undocumented black people can even shut themselves in the room for a few days, relying on mineral water and instant noodles. Even if they came out, they would run away when they saw the police! It is undeniable that black people have innate physical qualities, and they all have sports talents. In sports competitions all over the world, black people have absolute dominance in those with high physical requirements and strong resistance. ! Confrontational sports, everyone is familiar with football, the king of the ball Bailey is black, the most talented alien alien Ronaldo is black, what Ronaldo, Messi, Neymar ... Anyway, the proportion of heavy skin color is more There are also white stars, but there are few. In basketball, black people occupy a dominant position. The vast majority of the Hall of Fame are black people, and there are few white people. Perhaps the yellow race is Yao Ming himself. Rugby is a more powerful form of physical confrontation. After all, football can compensate for physical deficiencies by footwork, and basketball can compensate for physical deficiencies by accurate projection. Those who have watched the "Super Bowl" of American football know that rugby is really a sport that can''t be played without physical fitness. In addition to coaches and quarterbacks, there are still white people. What running backs, wide receivers, strong guards, etc. need to be super In the position where the strong physical quality is the foundation, it is almost all black ... Although blacks have excellent athletic ability, they have quick analysis of their minds, read the overall situation, and have a poor ability to pass and control the field, so the football''s quarterback needs a "smart" white man. In fact, when it comes to playing skills, you have to be a yellow race. Do nt look at confrontational sports competitions. You ca nt rely solely on physical fitness sports competitions. But what about table tennis, diving, these IQ games and fun games, It depends on the yellow race. This is the genius of God''s creation of human beings. The developed limbs are bound to have a simpler mind, and the developed minds are bound to have poorer physical fitness. However, if the physical fitness can be practiced later, the mind may be a little difficult to practice ... The physical fitness of the yellow races cannot be compared with that of the blacks. Moreover, in the Huaxia police, the belly is full of simmering water, and it is a fantasy to try to catch the undocumented blacks. At the same time, black people also have a special skill. They have their own unique way of disseminating information. As long as a black man finds that the police are checking documents, within ten minutes, this news will spread to all black groups, so powerful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3738: Face the race Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thinking of Qin Waner here, she felt a headache. The race issue was originally a very sensitive issue. Any country or place in the world would be condemned if it discriminated against black people. It''s a bit ugly to say, not only does Huaxia lack a sprinkler, it also lacks a Virgin bitch. Especially for Qin Wan''er''s professional identity, it is more difficult for them to deal with this kind of problem. Even if the problem is solved in accordance with laws and regulations, it will attract public opinion. Although the entire police circle has been flooding in with principled cadres like Qin Wan''er and Chen Wei in recent years, the notoriety of the crimes of previous years is too much. The high-level police scum that the state leaders beat down is very clear to everyone. Those who wear police uniforms are human beings, and when they take them off, they become beasts and they make the industry sullen. Qin Wan''er can now clearly realize that it is not easy. He said that for a black person, if a black person with a legal status is found, he will contribute to the Chinese society. Zheng Er''s eight classics work in China. She Treating them kindly, there will be Chinese people who look down on them, saying that they admire foreigners and are friendly to the outside world, and fierce inside. If Qin Wan''er investigates a black man who is a Sanfei, he will be punished or deported to him, and there will inevitably be a group of black men who say racial discrimination. Anyway, making decisions at this location is not so easy. In fact, Xu Yun''s position represents the position of the vast majority of normal Chinese people. They don''t like black people, but they absolutely don''t have the idea of ??hate and discrimination. Most of them are the kind of "people don''t commit me and I don''t commit people". This is something that Chinese people have in mind. But now a large number of black people will undoubtedly seriously affect the Chinese people''s own lives and all aspects. The main point is that most black people are not allowed to go to the country to follow customs, and cannot enter the country for interrogation. Chinese people cannot adapt to their living habits, and they cannot accept too many outsiders competing with themselves for limited living resources. This is not a question of how to be able to integrate, but a cultural difference, a different national condition, and a question of humane customs! Foreigners who come to China will complain that they cannot integrate into the lives of locals, but this is for sure. You should think before you come! This is due to cultural differences. Although black culture is also very long, there are few civilizations left behind, neither agriculture nor industry. Only commerce, and speculative commerce, can be mentioned. And Huaxia? The Chinese culture of five thousand years up and down, and the habitat of the descendants of China''s Nailong, for five thousand years! Moreover, Chinese civilization is the only civilization that has not been interrupted. As a Chinese, the most uncomfortable nature is the black people''s touch and disruption of Chinese civilization. "To tell the truth, I don''t actually want too many foreigners to live in China." Qin Wan''er suddenly said: "Maybe it is my more traditional reason ... Ha ha, I say this, I will definitely be scolded by race Discrimination? " Xu Yun shook his head: "This is not racial discrimination, this is to face the race! If you can''t face the race problem, wait until the country is extinct and the seeds are gone." Qin Wan''er sighed, "Yeah ... It''s really to face this problem. Foreigners who want to live in our place must go to the hometown to follow the customs, and the guests must adapt to us. If we want to preserve our own habits, it is impossible To our Chinese people''s restrained, low-key ... Maybe it is those who do no evil, steal, snatch, cheat, Lai more behavior, let me hate them. " The race is not distinguished between expensive and cheap, but it is indeed the level of intelligence! Why can we yellow people admit that our physical qualities are not as good as those of black people, but if they say that their IQ quality is not as good as our yellow people, it becomes a kind of discrimination? Is it true that black people say that our yellow races are not as good as they are in terms of discrimination? We yellow people say that their intelligence is not as good as we have problems? Can''t it? Why? In fact, the IQ of black people in Africa and Australia is far from being comparable to that of yellow people. Is this already a thing known all over the world? A survey conducted by an official association of the American Empire showed that through the comparison of IQ tests of global races, the IQ values ??of various races are very different, with a maximum difference of 50%. East Asians are more white than European and American whites. It is higher than non-Australian blacks. It s an average, not all. East Asia is of course ignorant. Prime Minister Dongying s President Korea is not a smart person. The three fat men s IQ is more or less up to standard. Of course, there are smart people in Africa. The winner of the Bell Economics Prize, the Nobel Peace Prize winner! But the average is not enough. The average of East Asians is 105. Xu Yun personally believes that Dongying Guizi has lowered the value of all countries in East Asia ... Europeans can also reach 100, 87 are South Asians and Americans, only 62 are Australian Aborigines, while those in the desert plateaus of South Africa and those in the African rainforests have an average IQ of just over 50. Facts are facts, and there is no discrimination. Every yellow man admits that playing sports with black people can be abused. But any school tyrant in a middle school can violently mature blacks with full IQ in the field of Olympiad, and this must also be acknowledged by blacks! "The main problem is the concept, the degree of civilization is different, and the racial culture is different. This is the most difficult thing." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The concept of black people is very open, they can use all the languages ??and imaginations they can think of. Ways to seduce all the opposite **** you can see ... " "This is really true, and black people seem to lack a family concept. They often only care about their own lives, regardless of their children or wives. They are also very weak in education and have a higher chance of learning badly." Qin Waner frowned, Shen Jiang already has examples of single mothers raising little black children. "Almost half of the black children of the American Empire are illegitimate children. The father love of black people is really weak, because they have been lacking since childhood, and they will not have such things when they grow up ..." Xu Yun nodded. This is not an exaggeration. The current professional basketball star LeBron and Jimmy Butler are illegitimate children without a father. Butler was even kicked out of his house because of his ugly appearance. Is this possible for Huaxia? If you do nt say anything, let s just say it s hilarious on the Internet. Some celebrity children are ugly and unlovable, and their parents are happy to sunburn, not because they are myopic, but because they can cover everything after their fatherly and motherly love! No parent would think that their child is not beautiful, because there is enough love, and love is strong enough. Huaxia people pay attention to blood thicker than water, and can do everything for their own flesh and blood, so Huaxia s spoiled children catch a lot of them, and even 70% are spoiled children. Xu Yungan said that Huaxia has As many children as spoiled by spoils, blacks have as many illegitimate children without fathers ... The gap between the two people''s thinking is too big! If Hua Xia does not want to be like the United States, where there are black children without fathers who commit crimes, thefts, or even murders and rapes, then the matter of Sanfei foreigners should be dealt with early! Let the officials of the relevant departments do a little more. If you can''t handle such a small incident, how can you be embarrassed to get a brazen salary? That''s the money that the people of the whole country pay for taxes, so that you can get enough money to work hard to serve the people, instead of raising a little fat in your stomach. "Well, this is not something you and I can solve. I can only hope that the country attaches importance to it." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I''ll leave it to you here. I''ll go back and examine these people first." Xu Yun nodded: "Well, go for it, I am at ease here, and I will never let Chuanshan run away." Qin Wan''er smiled. She already had unconditional trust in Xu Yun, and she gave Xu Yun to handle the matter, which made her feel more at ease than she did. "See you." Qin Wan''er ended the team, leaving Xu Yun and Yishui on the scene. Although Yishui was not seriously injured, it was no longer fighting. When Fayanu returned, everything could only be handed to Xu Yun. Yishui looked at Xu Yun and wanted to say something, but failed to speak. Xu Yun soon discovered Yishui, who was still talking, and smiled slightly, and asked, "Do you have something to say?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3739: People go empty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Yes." Yishui nodded: "You just said that you would hand Chuanshan to the police ... but I ..." "I think that if Chuanshan and Faianu choose one, Faianu should bring it back to you to solve it." Xu Yun said: "For the investigation of Chuanshan, the Shenjiang police are not wasting their energy, they have the right Penalize Chuanshan, and dig deeper into the "protection umbrella" behind Chuanshan. Do you think this makes sense? " Yishui knew that Xu Yun did everything for the vast majority of people. "Actually, Chuanshan is handed over to you in any way. It''s the same for me. It''s enough for those who do evil to finally get evil results." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I don''t care who punishes them, as long as they get punished, but I Will consider who is the punisher more suitable. " "I understand what you mean." Yi Shuidao. No one is more suitable than Yanu s punisher for hunter schools, and no one is more suitable for the Chuanshan punishment than the relevant institutions in China. This is like a cat scratching a mouse. If a dog catches a mouse, it will give people the feeling of being busy. Although Faianu must have done a lot of bad things in Shenjiang, he must have touched the red line of Huaxia Law many times. It is reasonable and proper for him to be fined by Huaxia Law. No one can say a word. But Xu Yun still feels that Fayanu is more appropriate to hand over to the Hunter School for punishment. In the same example just now, dogs can also kill rats that come to steal rice from their homes. It is the dog s responsibility to look after the nursing home. Is it that the domesticated person has lost the instinct to catch the mouse, but it is such a thing. "If you can understand it, then it is really thank you." Xu Yun said lightly: "I believe you can give Fayanu the due punishment, and I hope you can believe that Huaxia''s law can give Chuanshan a response. Some penalties. " "I hope so." Yishui said: "But if the Chinese law can''t give Chuanshan the punishment it deserves, our hunter school will have its own means to deal with this matter." Xu Yun was startled. Yishui continued: "Because Chuanshan is the operator of the entire Toto virus incident, he is a target that our hunter school will never let go. If the Chinese law cannot give him a death sentence, even if he goes to prison, I will soon be able to spend money on the relationship to get a bail for medical treatment. If there is such a situation, I will come to solve him personally ... " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, if he will not be sentenced to capital punishment in this case, I will send him the judge who made the decision to go with him." "Hehe." Yishui smiled shallowly. She knew that Xu Yun must have said this sincerely. He really wanted to do it, but when that time came, Xu Yun would not be able to really start because of his identity. . Xu Yun was a little embarrassed by this laugh from Yishui. He himself knew that by then he really did nt have that possibility ... Hey, who made him a law-abiding citizen of China? "I guess Fayanu is coming back soon, and give him a surprise haha ??when the time comes." Xu Yun said: "I guess he certainly can''t think of it." Yi Shui did not dare to assert this: "Fanu is a very smart guy, he may not be so easy to be fooled." "You can rest assured that no matter how smart he is, in today''s situation, he is already a confused bastard." Xu Yun smiled: "People whose minds are all on money are not afraid at all." "I really don''t know where you came from." Yishui smiled slightly. Xu Yun motioned for Yishui to sit on the chair, and then wrapped the rope that tied them up symbolically around Yishui''s wrist. He also sat back on the chair himself, turned his hands over, and pulled the rope to his wrist. On the surface, they seem to be still controlled, but as soon as they raise their hands, the rope will fall off. This is done so as to lure the enemy deeper, so that Faianu and the people he brought back will be less vigilant to stay in this room, and will not run away when they see them. ... At this time Fayanu had just entangled with Yefara. That was Yefarah''s initiative to signal Hadron to leave. They felt that the entanglement was almost the same. If they went on, Faianu would be in trouble as soon as they noticed a problem. So they had to leave before Faianu didn''t realize that deep reason. Hadron and Ye Farah called the infantry to drive a car to pick them up, and then contacted the 4S shop''s 24-hour service phone to call the trailer to get the car back for repair. Ye Fara was also very willing to complete the help Xu Yun needed and would rather crash a luxury car worth millions into an accident. After the infantry arrived, it was a pity to see the car couldn''t help but shouted, after all, this class of luxury cars had an accident, the price was greatly discounted, and the value fell directly in half! Dead! For cars with airbags popping out, they must not dare to continue driving, which is too dangerous. But Faianu didn''t have much time to do this. He didn''t care how dangerous the car would be without an airbag. He pulled out the dagger and burst all the airbags that were ejected. "Throw it away. After a simple treatment, Faianu drove the luxury car that lost all airbags on the road again! This scared Chuanshan to a cold sweat. Chuanshan insisted that it was unsafe and too dangerous, but Faianu ignored him, and he had no time to waste. Don''t look at the car, if there is no airbag, it will definitely be dead if it encounters an accident. Chuanshan is afraid of traffic hazards because the level of Huaxia drivers is really uneven. Now there are too many street killers on the road. Unless the driver of a big car can be a somewhat capable master, but this year China''s big car safety risks are greater. The problem of 100% overload is not to say, and the problem of fatigue driving is becoming more and more serious. With the rise of the logistics and express delivery industry this year, the problem of fatigue driving is becoming more and more serious. Chuanshan didn''t want them to encounter a driver who was tired of driving an overloaded truck. If something went wrong, he would be lucky to die in nine lives, fearing that there would be no chance of life. In this way, Faianu, who was eager for money, rushed back to the big villa he rented with his fearless mountain pass, and his son and daughter-in-law who had already given birth to an unrequited son. However, after stopping the car, Faianu couldn''t help but frowned. There was no car in or out of the courtyard, let alone the guards. What happened? Faianu had a chaos in his head. Did something really happen? impossible! Both Xu Yun and Yishui were **** and subdued, it was impossible! "Isn''t this ... something unexpected?" Chuanshan saw the ugly look on Faianu''s face. Faianu glared at them: "Come in with me!" Chuanshan, the three of them carefully followed Faianu to the house. Faianu kicked the door with his foot, but no one came to open the door. Did the real people go empty? The thought of Fayanu burst into a cold sweat, which is simply unbearable ... "Come in yourself, your people are gone." Xu Yun shouted in the room. This made Faianu stunned for a moment, Xu Yun still? Faianu pushed open the door and rushed in. Although all the black thugs who had mixed with him had disappeared, Xu Yun and Yishui were still tied to the chairs without moving. What happened? Faianu is really confused. "The three of you come in for me!" Faianu yelled at the mountain pass at the door: "I have no patience to play with you, I only remind you once, if anyone wants to escape, then find the right opportunity and be sure to escape. Go out and run away, if I were caught, there was only one way to die! " Hearing this, Chuanshan walked in obediently. They can never escape with 100% certainty! You know they are facing Faianu! Faianu knew the minds of people like Chuanshan, so he said that, so they would not dare to act rashly. Fortunately for Chuanshan, Xu Yun is still **** on his chair at the moment, which is obviously a favorable signal for him! That''s right ... Chuanshan gave himself a breath in his heart, he must seize the opportunity, as long as he seizes the opportunity, there must be the possibility of turning over. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3740: Make things worse Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Xu Yun!" Chuanshan suddenly yelled: "If you don''t return the money to me today, I will definitely cramp and peel you!" Chuanshan hopes to be preemptive and put his identity in an equal position with Fayanu, so that at least he has a psychological deterrent to Xu Yun, and can also give Faianu some hints on his behavior, let him in certain Things are more biased towards themselves. Chuanshan, who is proficient in playing with his mind, has this self-confidence to reverse the world. However, Xu Yun extinguished his self-confidence in one sentence. "How much do you want to get back to me? Three billion?" Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "I can only give you three billion to save your life? How much can you give him? One hundred million? Two hundred million? Or three hundred million? You Do nt you give him all? If you give him all, what are you doing? But I dare to give him 3 billion, and at the same time I will kill you three lives. " Chuanshan was speechless, and Xu Yun''s heart blocked for a while! Legend can''t help swallowing saliva, saying he''s not afraid that it must be fake, of course he will be afraid of death! "We are willing to give more! These three billion hand-offs will pay 100 million more! Just to kill you!" The legendary voice was tense. Xu Yun disdainfully said: "Then do it anyway, I''m going to die anyway, why should I spit out the three billion yuan for you? Since you want to kill me, don''t think about the money." "you" "Enough! Shut up for me!" Chuanshan still wanted to argue, but Faianu interrupted their conversation with a roar: "Here is my territory, it''s not your turn to arrange me! You have one to count one , Are all prisoners of my order, do nt think anyone can order me, understand? "Fanu, the prisoner is only for people who have no money. Money is always your boss. Can you deny this?" Xu Yun smiled. Faianu looked at Xu Yun and said coldly: "Want to be my boss? Ha ha ... Tell me first, where have all my people gone." "You should call them and ask them." Xu Yun said: "According to my understanding, these people are basically unorganized and undisciplined? That is all your people, you know better than me." "I let them stay and look at you. They can''t throw you here regardless. You must be playing tricks." Faianu looked at Xu Yun aggressively. "Yes! He must have played tricks, he is a guy who can play tricks especially!" Chuanshan made up the knife next to him. Xu Yun, however, behaved indifferently: "If you really think so, then I have nothing to say." "What the **** did you do!" Faianu continued to press. Yishui, who has never spoken, said: "You really should ask your own person, that is, the person in charge you arranged received a call, and then took everyone away, you can''t blame this matter. On us! " Faianu gasped! I know a little bit about those guys Faianu. Xu Yun is right. They are indeed a group of people with little organization and no discipline. They will not have any sense of responsibility, nor will they care about any rules and requirements. Otherwise, they will not sneak into China. It is no secret that black people from non-Australia like to drill in China and black people from South America like to drill in North America. They do not have much discipline. Faianu is a South American, so he is particularly aware of the mentality of these people. At first, many people around him were talking about how to find a way to smuggle into the US Empire on the border of Mexico or the Gulf of Mexico. But those who have this idea are generally people who do not pay attention to rules, and those who do not pay attention to rules are hard to be bound by orders. Hua Xia is actually very friendly, and has never taken any punishment for those who entered Hua Xia illegally. There is no such good "treatment" in those places in the US Empire. Although the US empire President Ogama promised to amneste the smugglers when he was re-elected, after giving legal status, the result is that the smugglers of the US empire have sprung up. Perhaps he is a black person, so I hope that the black people can eventually rule Earth There is a pipeline similar to Guam on the long border between the United States and Mexico. Some South American smugglers bought border inspectors and customs and smuggled to the US Empire through the pipeline. This method of picking a train is also available, but it is dangerous and is rarely used now. Once it encounters an inspection, it is necessary to jump to avoid it. The US Empire said that the stowaways were repatriated to the place of their original nationality, but in terms of the crazy behavior of stowaways to avoid inspection, it should not be so simple. Perhaps the means of the American Empire will be more ruthless. A photographer once shot a series called "The Other Side of the American Empire", and those photos were shocking. The characters in that series of photos are basically from countries such as El Salvador, Honduras, Guatemala and Nicaragua. They escaped from the motherland of gang violence, economic chaos, and social unrest, but they were often beaten during the escape, encountered *** or became Incomplete limbs ... Some illegal smugglers were injured on freight trains passing through the country of Mexico named "The Beast". Some of them broke their arms and some became incomplete. When they meet the immigration officials to check, they will jump the following car, their bodies are shattered and shattered! I''d rather break my fragmentation than I want to be removed by the immigration bureau, which must be to escape the more terrible punishment than breaking myself? Faianu was disgusted with some practices of the American Empire. While talking about what kind of treatment for illegal immigrants, what kind of wet and dry foot policy, what is said to give a good policy since standing on the territory of the US Empire. But what exactly did you do? Those who really experience know what kind of life they have experienced! The illegal immigration of the US empire survived by illegal work, because the laws of the states of the US empire exercised their own laws and constituted the most chaotic and complex legal system. Every year, nearly one million illegal immigrants enter the US Empire by illegal work survive. Many big cities have intermediaries specializing in hiring black workers. It is easy to find a black worker. Some state capitals mostly keep their eyes closed. The illegal guests of the American Empire are not as swayed as Hua Xia. They will be afraid of being caught. Once they get into trouble, the end is absolutely tragic. In Hua Xia, there is no need to worry about these things. Hua Xia people will not really abuse. Their. Some women who entered the country illegally are more likely to get their status and get pregnant and have children! They don''t care who the father of the child is, especially some black people. They have children only for one purpose, which is the nationality of the American Empire. Everyone knows that as long as people born in the US Empire can get US Empire nationality, then these mothers without legal status can then follow the legal status of their children to get their legal status. This is why so many Chinese wealthy people, big stars, or officials'' children like to go to the US Empire. Anyway, China is the country with the least severe punishment and the most friendly country to foreigners. This group of **** who came to China only dared to cause trouble in China. In the words of Huaxia, it is to shameless the face, and give the sun a glorious glory, I do nt know where I am from. Faianu dialed a phone number. If these spoiled **** were treated by Hua Xia''s friendly treatment, if they dare to go out for trouble today, he will not let them go! The phone was connected, but it was indeed the voice of an authentic Shenjiang man: "Hello?" "Who are you?" Faianu asked, frowning. "What is your relationship with the owner of this mobile phone?" The other party also directly said: "The owner of this mobile phone and his friend are involved in a violent incident. If you have any questions, you can go directly to the police station in the jurisdiction." Faianu hung up the phone without asking more. damn it! This group of **** really troubled him again! Today there is such an important thing to do, they actually go to cause trouble! Faianu''s men have been involved in many violent incidents before, but they all escaped by virtue of the innate advantages of the black men''s physical fitness, and they were never caught by the police. This time, I was caught, and it was much more troublesome. Although China officials will not take any ill-treatment measures against them, they will definitely deport them! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3741: Confrontation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Why, did you run into any trouble?" Xu Yun asked, knowing for some reason, "Would you like me to help you solve it? My relationship here is fairly hard." "I can solve it!" Chuanshan hurriedly rushed to talk: "You can leave this matter to me. You can ask who caught them. I will help you get in touch with the relevant leaders. I can definitely put all your people on you. come out!" This flattering opportunity is a good opportunity, Chuanshan absolutely can not let. "President, although you and I are not the original residents of Shenjiang, but your time to Shenjiang is much longer than me." Xu Yun said: "Your energy should be greater than me, I don''t need to ask who it is If you catch it, just make a phone call to get things out. Do you need to ask so much? " Facing Xu Yun''s doubts, Chuanshan''s face became more and more ugly. "I can improve efficiency this way!" Chuanshan stared: "Can solve problems faster and better!" "If not, let''s make a phone call to find a relationship at the same time and see who can solve this matter faster?" Xu Yun provoked. Chuanshan quickly said to Faianu: "Don''t listen to him, he must be looking for an excuse to let you loose his bond! This must be his trick, you must not be fooled! There is such a powerful network! " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing when he saw Chuanshan''s fearful expression: "My energy is beyond your imagination." "Nonsense! Nonsense!" Chuanshan roared twice. "Both of you shut up for me. I don''t need you to do anything." Faianu seemed extremely calm: "What''s the matter with the end of the rubbish? The trouble they caused themselves should be handled by themselves , I have no obligation to solve their troubles. " Xu Yun made a cold heart expression: "No, you are so cruel? That is all your compatriots, you are all of the same race." "I''m different from them." Faianu glared at Xu Yun. He is a South American, and the black people are all from Australia and Africa. Although they are all black, Faianu does not consider it a race. He really does not have any obligation to solve the aftermath for the group of jerks who are in trouble! "Fanu, this is really not the time to solve those bastards. What we are going to solve now is the problem at hand." Chuanshan said: "You help me get the money back ..." "I''ll help you get your money back?" Faianu might be upset because of the troublesome things under his hands. As soon as he heard Chuanshan''s opening, he slammed it! Chuanshan did not expect Faianu to dare to beat him! The whole person was stunned in an instant! "Did you not understand what I said just now?" Faianu said to Chuanshan in a brutal tone: "I warned you, don''t think you are my boss! Now you are all my prisoners. ! " For more than 20 years, no one dared to pass on the mountain like this. Chuanshan endured the fiery remnants of his face, and his face was blue. If there is a chance, he will definitely devour this guy in front of him, absolutely! Chuanshan took a deep breath and calmed his emotions as much as possible. He kept telling himself not to be angry, absolutely not to be angry, he must suppress all the irritability in his heart! Now he is not qualified to turn his face with Fayanu, but as long as he turns over, he will definitely make Faianu pay for this slap! an eye for an eye! Chuanshan has been doing this for years. Chuanshan raised his head and looked at Faianu with a puffy face, "You are right, we really are not qualified. I was wrong." Faianu was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t expect Chuanshan''s attitude to be so humble. "Don''t go too far!" Legend knows that his father has never been so wronged: "Fayanu, you think clearly, if you are working on us for his money, can you still mix in Shenjiang? You Do you know what my dad is in Shenjiang! " Faianu is a person who eats soft but not hard, he is directly upset when he hears the legendary yelling: "Of course I know, but I also warn you that I am not living without Shenjiang! I have Many places to go. " "Not to mention Shen Jiang, there will be no place for you throughout China!" The legend is aggressive. Faianu sneered: "Really? But do you know how many countries in the world? I can live in any country." The legend was stunned on the spot. "I''m not your kind of waste, you can only have food if you leave Lao Tzu." Faianu said contemptuously: "If you know where I grew up, you will know how huge we are. There is a gap. " The legend swallowed and dared not speak again. What Faianu said is legendary and believes to be true. Such people can survive anywhere, unlike his waste. "Don''t you blush when you say this?" Yishui''s voice sounded again. She didn''t intend to say anything nonsense, but hearing Fayanu''s words, Yishui couldn''t help it! Faianu froze for a moment. He wanted Yishui to shut up, but he couldn''t make a sound when he spoke. "Do you remember your living environment? If the principal didn''t take you out of that **** place and teach you everything you have now, can you still say this?" Yi Shui sneered: "If not the principal You are also a waste, like him, no, he is much better than you, although he is a waste, but he has a good father, and if you do nt have the help of the principal, it is a waste that no father ! " waste A waste that doesn''t even have a dad! These words were like sharp knives, stabting into Fyanu''s heart and mouth fiercely. This is what Faianu really doesn''t want to hear, so he feels particularly awkward after listening! "You better stop talking." Faianu glanced at Yishui: "There is nothing about you here." Yishui snorted: "Is nothing without me? Do you know why I stare at this guy?" Faianu froze for a moment, frowning a little puzzled. He hadn''t thought that Yishui''s goal was to pass mountains before. Now that Yishui says so, he is really surprised. Chuanshan was also at a loss. He had never seen this woman before. Is there any resentment? Impossible, Chuan Shan really can''t figure out what other enemies he can forge during this time. He is already preparing for his departure from Huaxia, and it is impossible to offend anyone. During this time, only one Xu Yun offended him, and he never had any other enemy. "Who are you?" Chuanshan looked puzzled at Yishui Dao. Yi Shui stared at Chuanshan coldly: "Of course you don''t know me, but should you know me?" Chuanshan''s face changed color at once, and he had been particularly upset about this incident some time ago! Tuotong, the bastard, said that disappeared and disappeared, causing him to be in ruin! "You have something to do with Totong?" Chuanshan stared at Yishui Dao. "So you don''t intend to deny that Toto was hired by you?" Yi Shui said coldly: "Then you should die!" Chuanshan was taken aback. He did nt even know what offended it was: "What do you mean by saying this ... what happened between me and Toto ... that was between me and him." , Has nothing to do with you. " "Faianu." Yi Shui ignored the pass on the mountain, but suddenly set his sights on Fayanu. Faianu froze for a moment: "Why?" "Do you remember what happened when you were eighteen?" Yi Shui suddenly thrown out such a sentence. Faianu was instantly taken back to his memories by Yishui, and he has never been able to forget those memories, because that was the best years of his life. No one knew that Faianu also regretted his betrayal. If he was allowed to choose again, he would not follow the path of today. But there is nothing to regret in this world, Faianu can only grind his teeth to follow the path of his choice! What happened at the age of 18, Faianu will never forget in his life, that day, he will never forget the words someone said to him. The children of Yafeila will always be good friends. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3742: kill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! That year Faianu and several friends of his age went together to complete a task, and Faianu was repeatedly discriminated against by the local residents of the task for his skin color. This gave Faianu a psychological shadow, because he had never encountered these during his hunter school. No one there would treat him differently because of his skin color, everyone is equal. When Faianu really faced discrimination in society, his psychology inevitably produced a morbidity, and this morbidity had a great impact on him later. In that mission, he had almost lost his mind because of the psychological problems that had been suppressed all the time, so he was nearly killed. Fortunately, E Yuan rescued him in time. However, E Yuan was seriously injured because he saved him. If he was not fatal, he might not be able to survive anymore. Faianu was already inferiority complex, he even subjectively thought that as a dark-skinned race, he was cheaper than other races. So he didn''t understand why E Yuan laid down his life to save him. Later, E Yuan saved a life, and Faianu asked him personally why he should do this and why he used his life to protect his life. This exchange is not worth it. This is what Faianu thinks. He also thinks everyone in Hunter School thinks so. But E Yuan just said a word weakly: The children of Asia, Africa and Latin America will always be good friends. In fact, this is the most memorable friendship of Faianu''s childhood. E Yuan regarded him as a friend, as a brother, and as a precious person around him, so E Yuan would do that. Faianu was crying very sadly at that time. At that time, he told himself that he owed a life to E Yuan. If E Yuan was in danger one day, he would definitely protect E Yuan without hesitation, even if he paid his own Life is the price. Everyone in the Hunter School knows this and knows that E Yuan is the most important friend of Faianu. Because of the relationship between the two who experienced life and death, the relationship is naturally extraordinary. To the extent that Faianu betrayed the hunter school, the ancient magpie world did not allow E Yuan to conduct any tracing and capture of Faianu. Gu Quejie does not want to embarrass his proud disciples. In fact, E Yuan also avoided this matter. He knew very well that the mistakes Fayanu made could not be forgiven, but if he was really asked to catch it, he would definitely do it, but he must be very struggling, painful. This cannot be denied by 100%. Faianu, reminded by Yishui, suddenly recalled the past, and the evil breath of the whole person has calmed down a lot. "If I remember correctly, you said you owe a life to the crocodile." Yishui said: "If one day, when the crocodile needs you, even if you sacrifice your own life, you will do your best to his affairs. go." Faianu naturally remembered what he said, but he did not want to admit it in front of others. "That''s a thing of the past. It doesn''t make any sense for you to mention these things to me now." Faianu shook his head: "I don''t want to hear from you." Yishui ignored Faianu''s evasion at all and continued: "Do you know what the crocodile is now?" "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know." Faianu tried to make his voice sound as slight as possible. Yi Shui snorted and asked with a smile: "Of course you don''t want to know, and I don''t want ... No one in the hunter school wants to see what the crocodile is like now! No one!" Faianu shivered all over, and he suddenly realized that Yishui was not quite right. "What do you mean ..." Faianu''s face dimmed, his voice trembling slightly: "What the **** happened?" Yishui pointed to the mountain and said: "It is the **** hired by this person who designed the trap to overshadow the crocodile, making him a waste person. Whether he can stand up and walk on his own legs will become a problem in the future." Faianu just felt an inexplicable anger immediately rush into his heart! Chuanshan was a bit ignorant. He did nt know what crocodiles were. It is naturally impossible for Toto to tell him these things. In fact, Yishui blamed Chuanshan on this matter, which was indeed far-fetched. After all, Chuanshan spent money to find Tuotong just for a virus, not against Eyuan. Chuanshan wanted to explain, but Faianu didn''t give him the opportunity to explain, and suddenly shot! The whip leg was like a lightning, sweeping directly in front of Chuanshan! A burst of severe pain spread in Chuanshan''s abdomen! The whole person of Chuanshan flew out, and hit the wall heavily before landing on the ground. Faianu''s foot almost killed the life of the mountain. Chuanshanwa spit out a sip of blood, his eyes were covered with blood, and he looked at Faianu in horror, as if he saw a demon. "This ... this is a misunderstanding ... I ... I definitely didn''t ... do ... do what she said ..." Chuan Shanqiang explained the pain, he had to explain that Fayanu was such an impulsive rough man It''s too irritable. If he can''t explain it in time, he will probably be killed. The legend was so scared that it stayed in place, and the crotch was a little wet. He just watched his father fly out in front of him just now. This kind of shock is beyond words for the legend. He was scared, terrified. "What the **** is going on?" Faianu stared at Yishuidao. Yi Shui sneered: "I don''t need to explain to you, so I don''t need to lie to you. Chuanshan and the crocodile matter are inseparably related. If you don''t believe me, I''m okay." "Of course I believe in you!" Faianu knew what Yishui was like. From childhood to age, Yishui was a person who would never be involved in lies. Yishui will never lie, anyone at this hunter school can be sure. "You can still have this kind of reaction, I really can''t believe it ..." Yi Shui said coldly: "I thought you never remember those things once again." Faianu narrowed his eyes: "I owe a crocodile a life ..." "The crocodile has only half of his life now." Yishui stiffly said: "If he can''t recover after a while, I''m afraid he won''t even want this half of his life. His temperament, You should still have an impression? " Faianu took a deep breath and regretted E Yuan''s experience. But what can he do now? He didn''t seem to be able to do anything. He couldn''t help E Yuan solve his current problem, and he couldn''t even look at him. This is all Fayanu will certainly regret, so the only thing he can do is to kill Chuanshan! Use Chuanshan''s life to bring E Yuan greetings! This is the only thing Fayanu can do now. When Faianu suddenly turned to look at Chuanshan, Xu Yun shouted: No! Faianu took the opportunity to kill, but at this moment Xu Yun did not have enough time to stop him! Faianu turned around and stepped forward, rushing to pass the mountain for a while, and the mountain was stunned for a moment. There was absolutely no reaction to what Faianu wanted to do. However, in such a short time, Chuanshan was directly grasped by Fayanu and pressed heavily against the wall! Chuanshan grabbed Faianu''s hand desperately with both hands, trying to get a breathing gap in his choked throat. However, Fayanu''s hand was getting tighter and tighter, and he was getting more and more dead! Chuanshan simply does not have any chance to breathe. At the same moment, Xu Yun also shot, he no longer continued to pretend that he was still **** and controlled, striding forward to try to stop Faianu! Faianu clearly felt the cold wind behind him, and he realized Xu Yun had tricked him! But it was at this moment that Faianu didn''t intend to let go of Chuanshan, his fingers completely exerted force! Click! Chuanshan''s neck was cut off and died directly at the scene. Xu Yun promised Qin Waner to hand Chuanshan to her, because Chuanshan still has great digging value, at least the forces behind him, the umbrellas, the real powers are too many ... Once Chuanshan is dead, these things are like kites with broken lines, flying out of the sky forever. It''s too hard, too hard to catch it again. But everything is late, and Xu Yun has no way to change the status quo. Chuanshan is dead, death is so thorough, the fairy is unable to go back to the sky to save a guy whose neck is cut off! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3743: Happy without pain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Faianu immediately turned back to respond to Xu Yun s attack, and at the moment the two met, Faianu realized that Xu Yun s strength was higher than he thought! He must be careful to deal with it so as not to be brutalized by Xu Yun! Legend and his woman saw Faianu and Xu Yun fight, regardless of their father who had just been killed by Faianu, turned around and wanted to flee, they don''t want to die here like Chuanshan! But just after the legend and the woman escaped from the door, they were scolded and stopped by Yi Shui who was chasing them. Although Yishui exhausted her strength in the confrontation with Fayanu, she recovered a few percent of her energy after the rest. This is enough for her to solve the waste of the legend. Seeing the legend did not stop. The meaning of footsteps, Yishui speeded up and stopped in front. The legend didn''t take Yishui as a woman from the beginning. He thought he was just an ordinary person, and he just wanted to push Yishui away. Yishui didn''t wait for him to shoot, hitting the legendary face, kicking him back and staggering a few steps, bleeding in his nose and nose, and dared not take any further action. "I beg you to let us go! This matter has nothing to do with us. That is my dad''s business. I don''t know what he has done. I really don''t know anything. You should all have any grudges. Go to him! It has nothing to do with me! "Legend repeatedly waved his hand, indicating that all this had nothing to do with him. At this time, he would not care about his father''s life and death. If Chuanshan''s death can free him from all troubles, he would rather Chuanshan die again! This is the idea in the heart of the legend at this moment, there is no emotion at all. "He is your father, can you actually say this kind of thing?" Yishui was surprised, she didn''t have a father. In her eyes, the principal Gu Quejie was the father. There is any rebellion and betrayal. Legend does not think so. He only lost a little money to Xu Yun, but later provoked Xu Yun, and continued to do what is almost like a box office. Chuanshan. And in the end, such a terrible guy who found Fayanu was also responsible for it! Legend feels that all this has nothing to do with himself, he has no reason to bear these **** things. There is absolutely no reason! "Everything was originally done by him! Why should I bear the consequences for his mistakes?" The legend shook his head at Yishui: "If there is any injustice or hatred between you, it is between you and me. It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all. I beg you to let me go. I''m different from my father. I haven''t done anything harmful to me! " Yishui''s face was only cold. What is the significance of Chuanshan''s life? In the end, even his own son had no affection for him. "That''s your father." Yishui shook his head, completely speechless to the person in front of him who could even give up his love. "If he is not my father, I will not fall to this end now." Legend resented, his eyes full of hatred, his voice full of anger. Yishui suddenly remembered a story where the mother condoned the son s theft. Later, the son was arrested and sentenced to hang. Let yourself have the end now. The legend may be the same as that person. He originally lived in such an environment, and he grew up to be like this today, completely because of the growth environment. The behavior of Chuanshan was placed on the legend by infinite magnification, and the legend did not eventually become a person like his father, but inherited all the shortcomings of his father, and added a weak cowardly character. This is because Chuanshan has always influenced him, and his influence legend has become a mean man. At the same time, the legend has never been affirmed since he was a child. What he passes to him is always reprimand, always contempt, and always look down on! From the bottom of his heart, Chuanshan is a person who cannot accept others stronger than him. From the very beginning, all his competitors have been solved by him by various means. In order to be the most powerful person, he can do all the mean things. Even those close to him can''t tolerate it. Anyone who surpasses him in career achievements is abominable in the eyes of Chuanshan! Legend is also very good as a kid, but it is because Chuanshan always compares him with the children of some people who Chuanshan wants to overwhelm! If the legend is done well enough, if the legend does not meet the requirements, it will be worthless by Chuanshan ... It is at that time, the legend begins to become unconfident, and always thinks that it is worse than others. . Under the influence of this so-called father''s love, the legend grew up. The legend originally thought that he could do what he liked to do when he grew up. He loved photography, learning photography, and his photos were even accepted by the US National Geographic Magazine ... But what evaluation did Chuanshan give him? Chuanshan thinks that all he does is garbage! It''s a waste of time! It''s not even a **** achievement! Chuanshan thinks that what he does is great! An extreme self-righteous guy. Legend actually knows that in his father''s circle, although he seems to be arrogant and some have money, but no one will really admire him, and Chuanshan will always live in the shadow of those real power. When legendary photography made a difference, he wanted support, but Chuanshan denied him. Legend told his father very angrily that now the only thing he can show off with those around him is that he also has a son who has dreams and works hard to realize them! But Chuanshan beat him so hard! And tell him that he doesn''t care about such a son at all! In the eyes of Chuanshan, the children of other people will always have merits to crush the legend! From that day on, the legend was like a different person. He knew that no matter what he did, he would not be recognized. Once he did well, he knew that even his father would "jealous" him and hate him! Legend realizes that his father is a person who does not allow any aura to cover him, and the closer he is, the more impossible it is! At the beginning of that day, he decided to stay busy forever. Anyway, no matter what he tried, he would get nothing. It would be better to be a parasite in his life! Anyway, there will always be someone who will solve the problem of how much he provokes himself! Anyway, he has an old man with money, even if he kills and sets fire, he can find a way to solve it for him! Legend has lived this kind of life for many years, completely turned into a waste under the control of his father! Garbage that does not contribute to society! But the legend at this time no longer cares about everything, he does not care about everything, he decided to squander his life, because he lived from the moment he was born under the shadow of his arrogant and arrogant father. This is destined to be inactive all his life. Legend has finally found a big trouble for his father in a busy life, evaporating so much money, and then provoked so many troubles! Eventually on this day, Chuanshan sent Huangquan to him because of all this ... But the legend didn''t feel even a little bit uncomfortable, now he is full of brains how to escape to the US Empire! As long as he went to the US Empire, his father died, and all inheritance rights of the US Empire belonged to him! This is a matter of course. He can get all the money. He can pay off the gambling debts of the casino. The rest of the money can live very smartly! Even if he is a walking dead, he can live a happy life in the American Empire. The most important thing is that he no longer needs to live in the shadow of his father. He can do everything he wants to do without worrying about someone pointing behind him. He can be unfettered, and he no longer needs to look at anyone''s face! He no longer has to have low self-esteem, he never has to be self-deprecating again, the legend did not even think that his life could only be earned by the death of his father. The legend is very calm that he will not feel hurt for his father''s death, and there will even be a hint of joy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3744: Dissatisfied Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It''s just that Legend hates his father anyway. At this moment, he still belongs to the side of Chuanshan. Yishui can''t pity him and let him go because of his childhood experience. The legendary way was chosen by myself. Although there is a great reason for the influence of Chuanshan, he is still the minion of Chuanshan. Behind those crimes carried by Chuanshan at any time, there is a legendary force. This is a crime that cannot be eluted in this lifetime. In the room, except for the turbid pupils passing the mountains, the battle between Xu Yun and Faianu entered an intense stage. Because Faianu spent a lot of energy in the confrontation with Yishui, he knew he could not be Xu Yun''s opponent. From the beginning, Xu Yun stood in front of Fayanu, and Faianu was ready to deal with Xu Yun. Of course, he did not expect Xu Yun to really have the opportunity to fight for freedom. Faianu wore his personal gear just in case. Even the carry-on equipment he is wearing now was taught by Guquejie. There is a herd theory in the ancient magpie world. All the people in the hunter school have heard that this theory is actually a self-protection theory. When the immature hunters in the school go out alone to carry out some tasks, the ancient magpie world will send them a set of this kind of portable equipment, this set of portable equipment is not valuable, but every hunter school is regarded as valuable Gift stuff. Yishui has also received this set of gifts, but she has now passed the stage where she will carry her personal equipment in a single mission. Faianu actually passed that stage long ago. Of course, his set of equipment was not the one sent by Guque Realm. He didn''t have that face to keep the gift. Gu Quejie said that sheep would rather live in a self-deceived and safer environment than believe in the existence of evil wolves. This is like people will buy car insurance, house fire insurance, and do not want to believe that they or their loved ones have the opportunity to be the victims of the next violent attack. Sheep are not prepared in advance to protect themselves from the evil wolf attack. Even if they are really attacked by the wolf, most sheep will choose to squeeze into the middle of the flock. As long as the wolf does not bite itself, everything will be fine. Apart from being thankful that he will not die, he will not make any preparations for the next possible attack. In addition to that, the flocks usually don''t like the existence of shepherd dogs, because they also have sharp teeth, and look like a wolf. And the existence of the shepherd dog always reminds the sheep of the cruel fact that there are hungry wolves in this world. However, when the wolf actually appeared, the flocks often hid behind the shepherd dogs they usually hated rather than stepped forward to help. Sheep, wolves and shepherd dogs are born and cannot change their identity. While people have their own choices, an ordinary person can change from sheep to shepherd dog in a short time. When habitual offenders choose their prey, they are like lions on the African grasslands. They will pick outliers, low vigilance, and seemingly weak objects. Therefore, the people who come out of the hunter school must definitely consider themselves as the role of shepherd dogs, and they must be separated from the flock and become the protectors of social stability. And this set of personal equipment is used to remind them of their identity, and in addition to reminding, this set of things can also allow them to improve their combat self-protection ability in times of danger. Most kind people are sheep, and the flocks have no ability to protect themselves, while soldiers and policemen are all sheepdogs, as are hunters. The wolf does not have any kindness to the sheep, and the wicked people in reality will also pounce on the weak prey without hesitation like a wolf. Guquejie hopes that his students will bring this set of equipment with them. They must bear in mind that they have a certain combat effectiveness, and they must have compassion for ordinary people, and they cannot become a wolf that hurts the sheep. Instead, use your fighting power to show sympathy and love to the ordinary people around you and be a shepherd dog ready to pounce on the evil wolf! Therefore, this portable equipment includes a Glock G18 pistol, the only pistol in the Glock pistol series that can be fired repeatedly. The trigger of this pistol is very light, and the operation is extremely easy. It belongs to the category of fool guns. It can basically be taken out and can be played. People who have never used a pistol also know how to use it. Then there is a sharp sharp saber, a parachute rope that can withstand a weight of two hundred kilograms, and a metal self-defense pen, which can definitely provide very terrible support to people in close combat. Because of this seemingly inconspicuous equipment, Faianu can resist Xu Yun''s dozen rounds under such a huge physical exhaustion. Of course, he didn''t have a chance to pull the gun, and Xu Yun didn''t give him the chance. But when Xu Yun got rid of Fayanu''s pistol, Faianu also used his self-defense pen to almost get into Xu Yun''s eyeballs! The people in the hunter school learn all the murderous moves, and Faianu''s behavior over the years has given him a deeper understanding of these murderous moves. So each of his moves is rather vicious, if Xu Yun does not raise his vigilance, it is really possible that he would be caught by surprise. The ghost would think that a person like Fayanu would suddenly have a self-defense pen in his hand. This thing should be used by Xu Yun for weak girls! Faianu is a master from a hunter school ... call! If Bu Fei Fan came out last time instead of "stealing" and ran out, but if Gu Quejie authorized him to come out, Gu Fei Jie would also give Bu Fei Fan a set of this portable equipment so that Xu Yun would have some understanding Too. It''s a pity that things didn''t happen so well. After avoiding the stab of Fayanu''s self-defense pen in his hand, Xu Yun found the right time to lock Fayanu''s wrist and slam into the wall. Faianu''s joint was sore that he had to let go. The moment the self-defense pen jingled to the ground, Faianu pulled out his saber again. Don''t look at this small thing, but it was sharp. Of course, Faianu''s saber is by no means a common thing on the market. This is a trident folding knife, a weapon commonly used in professional combat and special forces. This knife was designed by Jimmy, a veteran of the SEAL team. Not only does it feel very smooth, but the workmanship is also quite precise, and the lethality is not bad. Faianu''s continuous stabbing forced Xu Yun to retreat, and he also used this opportunity to escape. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible for Faianu to win in front of Xu Yun. Faianu had no time to figure out who untied the bond between Xu Yun and Yishui, and had no time to think about who was controlling the group of fools. He only knows that if he cannot escape from Shen Jiang today and hide himself as soon as possible, the cold weather next year will inevitably be his abstinence! Xu Yun will not let him go. If Fayanu is allowed to escape under his own eyes, all plans for today will be too failed! Chuanshan is dead, he cannot let Faianu run away again! Xu Yun agreed to help Yishui take Faianu and let her take Faianu back to Guque Realm for disposal. He must do it. He can no longer "distrust" Yushui. Following the footsteps of Faianu''s way out, Xu Yun also followed, and increasingly fierce attacks made Faianu continue to appear flaws and loopholes! When Xu Yun hit Fayanu for the third time, Fayanu had no resistance at all. The whole person fell heavily on the ground, and the saber in his hand also flew away! "Isn''t it fun to run again?" Xu Yun stood in front of Faianu: "If I plan to kill you, you have already kneeled. You don''t really think you have a chance?" Faianu just wanted to speak, and he felt a heat flow from his chest. Xu Yun knew that he had suffered an internal injury, so he stopped the offensive. Faianu is a strong man. He didn''t want to make him look as bad as he was. He just forced a mouthful of congestion and didn''t spit it out. He swallowed hard and smiled. His teeth had been stained with blood, and there was no more energy in his laughter. He lost, but he was not convinced at all. This is for sure, because Faianu and Xu Yun had already been consumed by Yishui before too much. If he is not consumed by Yishui, he believes he still has a chance to stalemate with Xu Yun for many rounds! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3745: Self-blame Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you win me a sense of accomplishment?" Faianu''s tone is very disdainful: "If we are one-to-one, you may not be my opponent." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and asked with doubts: "Aren''t we just one-on-one with a fair and bright one? Did I sneak attack? Or did I take someone?" After talking, Xu Yun looked at his side and said to himself: "No one, do I have cataracts or do you have presbyopia?" "Speak less of these useless words." Faianu snorted heavily: "You know, I have already consumed a lot of physical energy by Yishui before ..." "Did I let you consume it?" Xu Yun asked, "It''s all you asked for. It''s not that I said something useless. It''s because you are not willing to talk nonsense with me." Faianu is unwilling, not at all! He just thought that if he was exhausted by Yishui, he must still have the opportunity to confront Xu Yun. Whether this idea is his wishful thinking, he will not admit that he will lose to Xu Yun! "If the person I dealt with in the first place was you, now you will not stand in front of me anymore." Faianu said angrily: "Now that you are already a dead person, you should really thank Yishui, if not Yishui, you can''t win me! " "You can say as much as you like." Xu Yun was too lazy to argue with him: "But now you still shut up and think about how to admit mistakes when you see the ancient principal." Faianu frowned suddenly: "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting, you are a traitor to the hunter school. It''s only natural for the ancient principal to deal with you." Xu Yun said. "Do you think you can take me out of China?" Faianu glared. Xu Yun looked at Faianu with a disdainful face: "Could you please figure out your current situation, and now I will deal with you as much as I want, do you think you still have the right to choose?" "This is Huaxia!" Faianu shouted: "You can''t take me away!" "Who do you think you are? Do you have a Huaxia legal visa? No! Do you have a Huaxia legal residence certificate? No! Do you have a Huaxia ID card? No!" Xu Yun said: "Don''t take ''here is Huaxia'' Your shield! Do you think you have a foreign status, can you use this status to exonerate if you commit crimes in China? " The illegal and criminal activities of foreigners in China are extremely complex, involving not only domestic law, but also international law and international treaties. As a result, the subject and object of the same case may also be related to multiple nationalities, countries and regions. So this is what many foreigners feel fearless. Compared with Huaxia citizens ''crimes and crimes, the motivation and type of cases for foreigners'' crimes are different. This is reflected in the fact that people from different countries have violated different laws and regulations. Recognizing their characteristics and laws is of practical significance for the right treatment in the case, different treatment, and timely combat and prevention. As a negative social phenomenon, foreigners'' crimes and crimes in China have certain characteristics and should be highly valued by the Chinese police. This kind of situation is affected not only by the actual international political situation but also by the imbalance of regional economic development. It reflects the internal economic development level of a country, the legal construction and national cultural qualities and other factors are inevitable intrinsic to social development and other factors. contact. Generally speaking, with the international integration and domestic and foreign economics, the political situation has become more complex, and foreigners in China have shown a trend of increasing the number of crimes and serious crimes. But when Huaxia dealt with them, it was more complicated, which gave these people a lot of opportunities. Faianu is not afraid of being arrested by the Chinese side now, because once he is arrested by the Chinese side, he can file various complaints, and can use the ink of rules and forms to buy himself time. As long as there is time, he has the opportunity to escape. But being taken to see Guque Realm is not the same. It only takes Guque Realm to stand in front of him, and he has no possibility of escape! This is the biggest difference between the two. "You don''t have the power to take me away from China!" Faianu stared at Xu Yun. At this time, he talked to Xu Yun about power? "Then what right do you have to do evil in China." Xu Yun asked in return: "Fanu, I''ve seen many people like you. I know you will use some of China''s rules to give you a chance to escape, so I will not give you this opportunity. " At this time, Yishui also tied the legend and his woman together, and slowly walked next to Xu Yun and Fayanu. After seeing Yishui, Faianu''s face was even more ugly. "Thank you." Yishui glanced at Xu Yun: "I will tell the principal, I believe the principal will also thank you very much for what you have done." "I didn''t do this for your hunter school." Xu Yun smiled: "But it''s a coincidence. If it''s not this thing, it won''t involve the traitor of your hunter school. Will not let him go ... no matter whether he is your traitor or not. " Yishui nodded: "I will **** him back." "Your current physical condition is not suitable for doing this thing." Xu Yun said lightly: "For the sake of safety, I think you still contact other people, this guy can be cunning and ruthless." Yishui frowned, if it was weekdays, she would definitely refuse. She is a person with strong self-esteem, so she doesn''t want to be looked down on and weakened by others. But at this moment, she didn''t feel that she was looked down on because of Xu Yun''s proposal. Xu Yun was right. This matter did not allow her to be treated with care! Although Yishui is confident that she will **** the person back, Hua Xia is a long way away from the Pacific Island where the hunter school is located. In case of any accidents, she will regret her life. "If there is really a need, I can help you **** him back." Xu Yun said again. Xu Yun knows the rules of the hunter school, and people who are not a hunter school are not allowed to go to the hunter school. So Xu Yun said that he was also ready to be rejected. "No need." Yishui Road: "Our people can solve it." "Now you have no place to go, take him to my house first." Xu Yun said: "He also has no ability to resist. As long as he is vigilant, he has no chance of escaping. The place is quiet and will not disturb others. " Yishui nodded and thanked Xu Yun. There is really no place to go with such a person. Yishui really needs this place that Xu Yun provided her to wait for support. "It''s too polite to say thank you." Xu Yun smiled: "Although I don''t know what happened, but I can be sure that this guy originally wanted to deal with me. It was your appearance that made him plan have messed up." Yishui smiled and said nothing more. "If you come to China in the future, you can find me no matter you need help." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need to treat me as an outsider, just treat me as a friend. After all, the kid from Bufeifan also called me a godfather. "Good." Yishui really thanked Xu Yun. Faianu struggled a bit, and the pain in his chest made him give up running. He knew very well that he had no chance. "The two people will be handed over to you." Yishui pointed to the legend and his woman, Chuanshan is dead, these two are the only ones who can clearly tell the illegal activities of Chuanshan. Yishui also felt sorry for Chuanshan''s death. After all, Faianu''s murder was due to Eyuan''s things, which Yishui said. Therefore, Yishui felt that Chuanshan was killed by Faianu, a large part of the reason was hers. But now that the matter is over, she has no remedial measures and remedies. It is meaningless to say sorry, and her inner apology can only be felt by herself. "You don''t have to have any psychological pressure." Although Yishui did not say anything, Xu Yun could see the apology in her heart: "This matter has nothing to do with you, even if it is not the thing you said, Faianu I wo nt miss Chuanshan ... " Faianu sneered and looked at Xu Yun''s comfort, disdain! If it was not because Yishui had said about Eyuan, if Chuanshan had nothing to do with Eyuan''s injury now, Faianu wouldn''t really kill. However, Faianu will not argue about this. Although Yishui is opposed to him, he still regards Yishui as "his own person". Even if he becomes a prisoner, he does not want to see Yishui blame himself. ! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3746: Talk about fairness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Yishui took Fayanu away, Xu Yun also dialed Qin Wan''er''s phone and told her about Chuanshan''s situation. Qin Wan''er was certainly unable to sit still when he heard this, and immediately brought someone to him. During this period, the legend constantly begged Xu Yun for mercy, hoping that Xu Yun could let him go. As for the death of his father, he never went to his heart. "I beg you, President Xu, everything has nothing to do with me. Sin is committed by Chuanshan. You cannot impose all your mistakes on me because of his death!" . "Who made you unlucky. Father and son repay." Xu Yun said. "What kind of society is this, how can the father and the son repay it! This is not a feudal society!" Legend shook his head: "One person does one thing and one person is responsible, he committed the crime he carried by himself." Xu Yun was not in a mood to talk about Chuanshan. After all, Chuanshan''s death would make Qin Wan''er helpless. "Anyway, he is dead, everything is blamed on him, you have no responsibility at all." Xu Yun looked at the legend and said: "You don''t really think it has nothing to do with you?" "Of course it has nothing to do with me. I am me, he is him. The disgusting things he does are all his own decisions. It has nothing to do with me." Legend shook his head: "I am a son, and I You can''t control him. " Xu Yun nodded: "Listening to you, it seems that it really makes sense." "Yes, father and son repay that old feudal thought, this is not the case now!" Legend nodded desperately: "So you let us go, Mr. Xu, I promise, as long as you let me go, you Call me in the American Empire, and eat, drink, and play. If you go any time, I will entertain you with the highest standard! " Xu Yun sighed: "You said that the father''s debt is the feudal old idea, then the father''s inheritance is also the feudal old idea? The father''s wealth is also the feudal old idea? In this way, Chuanshan uses illegal means to accumulate wealth , Why can you still enjoy? " The legend is speechless. "Since he doesn''t want to take the crime he committed, shouldn''t he enjoy the money he has accumulated?" Xu Yun said. The legend is speechless, he has nothing to say, he can not give up those things, if you let him give up the wealth transferred abroad, then what is the point of living alive? A homeless person who lives in a desperate place and has a sad life can have nothing. They will not feel any sadness in people''s lives, because they have never owned it. Man is a strange animal. Once he has it, he will feel a huge loss if he loses it again. So if the legend loses everything, the gap will be unbearable for him. A person with a monthly salary of 3,000 suddenly raises his salary to 10,000, and will surely be happy because he has what he did not have before. But a person with a monthly salary of 50,000 would suddenly fall to a monthly salary of 30,000 a day, and it will be very painful. Even if he is three times higher than the person with a monthly salary of 10,000, he has absolutely no happiness at all. It is because the possessions are gone, and the shock of loss is the root cause of suffering. Legends can never endure that kind of loss. "Your father''s things are more clear to you than others. Who do you not bear?" Xu Yun said: "If you have anything, just tell the public security organ." The legend stared at Xu Yun: "But he is dead! He was murdered! We all saw it with our own eyes!" "Yes, but his death does not mean that the crimes he committed also disappeared." Xu Yun said: "The black money he transferred abroad through you is also the same. It cannot be really because of his death. The state public security organ still has to recover it. " Legendary eyes looked at Xu Yun tremblingly: "Are you sure to drive me to death?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, isn''t he accountable because of his death?" "Of course! Why should everyone be accountable when they are dead!" The legend exclaimed: "I have a friend whose father embezzled and took bribes while he was an official, but was later stared at and forced to commit suicide. Many officials who were with him were relieved. Those people also tried to find a good job for both my friend and his mother ... Why did I just ... I would be killed? "Because your situation is not the same, your friend will be arranged because if they are not arranged, their family will involve those who are contemptuous." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You don''t have that treatment." "If you let me go, I can also give out many people who are in the same class as my father!" The legendary eyes were bloodshot. Xu Yun smiled: "You can have such a high level of mental consciousness. I thought that these jobs require the staff of the public security organ to do the work for you. It seems that it is not so troublesome. You don''t need to tell me these words. When the person in charge of your father s case comes, you will tell them. " "I told them? Then I can''t go away!" Legend shook his head crazy: "If you let me go, I will tell you!" Xu Yun sighed. He just thought that the legendary consciousness was high. He wanted to exchange information for his safe departure: "It is impossible. You must not only confess, but also bring back the black money that has been transferred abroad. Then you can be forgiven. " "But then I have nothing!" The legend gritted his teeth. Xu Yun thought about it and nodded: "Yeah, I''m afraid no one will arrange work for you." "Then why do I have to say it! I don''t say it!" The legend is angry and angry: "Xu Yun, I tell you, you better let me go, otherwise we will definitely make a dead net! Don''t forget, my dirty money still has A large sum is lost to you! Do you think you will not be implicated? " "I will hand over a lot of money to the country. You can rest assured that I will also seriously write a work report." Xu Yun smiled: "Do you think I am short of your money? ? I am different from you. " This time the legend is completely big! "No ... you wouldn''t do that ..." The legend shook his head: "So much money, you''re not a fool ... you won''t turn it in!" "It''s because I''m not a fool that I will turn in." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. This guy really had a distorted outlook on life. Xu Yun was really hard to imagine what kind of family environment he lived in. Here. The influence of an unreliable father on the legend is too great. "You ... you can''t do this, don''t forget, you''re also guilty! You let go of the man who killed my father! I will tell you!" The legend said angrily: "Yes! That''s right! If you don''t let it go Me, I will tell you! You can''t walk around without eating! " "What do you think you can tell me?" Xu Yun said: "I''m just an ordinary citizen who abides by the law. A murderer has run away, can I control it? I''m not a public security organ, even in front of me Escape a murderer without neglecting his duty. He has escaped before your eyes. The dead person is your father. Why didn''t you catch it? " The legend was blocked by Xu Yun. "Just save it, don''t think about how to yell at me now, think about how to protect yourself." Xu Yun said. "You bullshit! You''ve obviously subdued the murderer! It''s the one you let go! You are the accomplice!" The legend tears his heart. "I see the courageous action, to deal with the murderer, but the murderer is too brutal, I have not fought, let alone the uniform." Xu Yun smiled: "I can say this to the public security organs, they will believe me, but they will not Trust your words. " "Not fair !!" the legendary hysterical roar. Xu Yun''s face slowly calmed down: "Fair? What do you have to talk about fairness with me?" Legend stunned. "When your father and son squandered with the dirty money, the left-behind children and people in the impoverished mountainous areas of China could not even wear a pair of cotton shoes in winter." There are also iron pans in difficult families that have nt even been oily. Are you talking to me about fairness? " The legend felt anger on Xu Yun, so he dared not yell anymore, he knew what Xu Yun could do. Not to mention that there are no police officers present at the scene, even if there are really, Xu Yun dares to slap him in the face! Xu Yun has multiple hands, and the legend doesn''t want to try it. After all, even Fayanu''s powerful killer cannot be beaten by Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3747: Die together Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where do you think it''s unfair?" Xu Yun stepped forward and pulled up the legendary collar: "How much is your tie? Hermes ... Haha, the cheapest one should be thousands of dollars? But yours is different." , There are private high-end customized tags, tens of thousands? Or hundreds of thousands? " In the face of Xu Yun''s doubt, Legend dare not speak! Indeed, one of his ties is enough for ordinary civil servants to make money for a year. If the tie tie with diamonds is added, I am afraid that an ordinary civil servant will not earn enough for five years! "How much is your shirt?" Xu Yun sneered and looked down at the legendary belt again: "I saw this belt in the Herms store in the Australian casino. Is it 230,000? Right? I didn''t say that. Wrong? " The legend kept swallowing saliva under Xu Yun''s pressure. Although he is "depressed" to this point, the clothing, shoes and accessories he has all over him are nearly two million! A piece of Vacheron Constantin''s watch on his wrist is more than 800,000! damn it! The legend did not dare to gasp under Xu Yun''s pressure, he was indeed not qualified to shout unfairly. Because there are still many people in this world who have never seen what 20,000 yuan looks like in their lifetime! For him, 20,000 yuan may be just a common afternoon tea. "So don''t talk to me unfairly." Xu Yun said coldly. On weekdays, Xu Yun doesn''t care if someone talks about this topic, because there are many people in the world who complain about injustice. But Xu Yun knows that there is no absolute fairness in the world, only reasonable unfairness. People who complain about unfairness often have their own mentality not adjusted. The vast majority are understandable, but people like Legend say that it is unfair and it is impossible to understand. For ordinary people, when they are alive, in order to survive, everyone has to face the competition of others, and they have to struggle hard to get their own things! But in many cases, the efforts have not achieved the expected results. However, some people have inherent advantages, or have money, or momentum, or have other innate advantages. If you don''t work so hard, you can get some results that people who work hard can''t get. Just because there is no right fair in this world! ! ! When people live, there will be opportunities, at the same time there will be ups and downs, joy, and pain, and nothing will be exchanged for fair treatment. The world is so big, there are so many things in the world. If others get it, don''t fight anymore, it''s futile. Once you get it, you should cherish it, and others will not be able to deprive you of everything. For most people, being alive is a contest between fairness and unfairness. The real injustice did not land on most people. There will always be people who are more miserable than living people, and there will always be more unfair things that happen to living people. The chance to survive in this world is much more "fair" than a considerable number of people who have no chance to live in this world! "I will let you know what fairness is today." Xu Yun threw the legend to the ground heavily: "Everything you get through unfair means will be vanished. This is the ''fairness'' you will face! " The legendary man looked paralyzed on the ground, and he knew that everything Xu Yun said was about to happen to him. In this case, the legend can only let this happen to itself. The whistle of the police car came not far away, and the legend knew that he would never have the power to return to the present. The legendary woman has not spoken. After seeing the police car, she finally couldn''t help but get excited: "Because you and your father''s stupidity ruined everything!" "Shut up for me! You **** stinky woman! Do you think I would marry you if it was not because of your father''s power and relationship?" Legend has no scruples at this time: "If it is not your father who treats us Heirloom is useful, why should you marry me? " "Marrying you is the biggest mistake of my life!" The woman also tore her face: "I should have known that your heirs will be in trouble sooner or later! If it were not for your father to give my dad a trap, grab a little handle and die. With so many **** requests, do you think my dad will be in the same position as your heirs? " "Let your dad say so noble! I tell you, your dad is not a good thing!" Legend also scolded: "Don''t put gold on your face! Your family is also a dog that sees money. ! " Xu Yun could hear that it seemed that their parents were a raccoon. It is estimated that the legend must be very happy to confess to those things that his father-in-law colluded with his father. "I tell you the legend, if you are still a person and have a little conscience, don''t say what you shouldn''t say!" The woman glared at Xing''s eyes and warned the legend: "Don''t forget, the only thing in this world that might even get us out Who is going! " The legend yelled, "Do you think I will believe your gibberish? Whenever your father saw me, he didn''t have a disgusted look? Huh ... he hated me when the woman who was playing in the club met me, he and What is the difference between me? Is it only allowed him to have an old thing to have fun, but not to relax? " "shut up!" "I tell you, I will tell the public security organ all the things in your family! My family is over, and your family shouldn''t think better!" The legend threatened. "If you don''t talk nonsense, we still have the possibility to go out! I tell you, if my family collapses, you have no more to rely on!" The woman was afraid, she knew that the legend has always been an impulsive person. The legend Yang Tian laughed a few times: "Your family cares about you only, even if I don''t sell the things your dad does, he will get you and me divorced when he gets me out. By then I will still have nothing, I don''t care, I do nt even care about it! Everyone will die together! " "Legend! You are not human!" The woman screamed, and she really had no feelings for the legend. The combination of the two of them is the combination of two families. The two families have cooperation in the common cause of "black money". In order to achieve 100% trust between everyone, the two children are combined. In this way, they will become a grasshopper on a rope, a waist on a skewers, and the trust between the two parties will reach an unprecedented level. This is very powerful for the development of the "career" of the two of them. However, although this combined family has a strong interest relationship, it has no emotion at all. So at this time, the legend does not care about the wife in front of him, let alone his wife''s family. He can''t bear the heirloom of this grasshopper being blown up, and the other grasshopper can jump around alive. No, this will definitely not work! "If you dare to betray my family, I will never let you go as a ghost!" The woman said fiercely to the legend. Legend smiled, and there was no hope in the laughter: "Okay, I really look forward to you going to be a ghost first, hahaha ... That''s right, your family''s decent things will definitely be ghosts and will all go to hell. Hahaha! " At this moment the legendary psychology may have begun to be somewhat perverted. The police car surrounded them. Qin Waner got out of the car and rushed to Xu Yun. Some people began to block the scene. Some staff went in to check the body of Chuanshan. Then some police officers brought the legend and the woman to the police car. Everything went step by step, but the hysterical roar of the woman and the legendary abnormal laughter never stopped. "What the **** is going on? Why did that person kill Chuanshan?" This is really regrettable for Qin Wan''er. How deep and wide is the foundation under this big tree in Chuanshan? It is difficult to continue to investigate this time. Can Qin Wan''er be depressed? "I didn''t expect Fayanu to suddenly take the chance. Everything happened so suddenly, so I couldn''t stop it in time." Xu Yun explained. Qin Wan''er doesn''t blame Xu Yun. She knows that Xu Yun doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen. Xu Yun has always tried her best to help her. All of this is an emergency. No one can control the situation. Even Xu Yun can''t control everything in his palm. Only a fairy can do that. "It''s really hard for you." Qin Wan''er sighed: "It''s a pity that Chuanshan''s death was, I originally thought ... Forget it, don''t say it, something has happened, let''s think about another way, At least his son can know a lot of things we want to know. " "Yes, that guy should be well judged." Xu Yun said lightly: "I estimate that we can get more news in his mouth than you think." "Really?" Qin Wan''er was startled. "I dare not have too much hope." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3748: How much shady Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Legend was pressed into the police car by police officers, and he continued to yell in his mouth that Xu Yun and the murderer were in the same gang, and released the murderer who killed his father. He shouted more and more powerfully, and he could not help but tolerate a few steps forward, and gave the legend a slap in the public! "What is your situation now? It''s the police handling the case now! You better shut your mouth!" Man Yu hates this guy''s insults and "injustice" against Xu Yun, at least she can''t listen in, Xu Yun After all, it is her male god. Xu Yun saw Qin Wan''er whispering when he saw Man Yu working on the legend: "You have to remind her more in the future, and you shouldn''t be in public for rogues." "Is it private?" Qin Waner smiled helplessly. Xu Yun also smiled: "You know." "Okay, don''t say these are useless." Qin Wan''er said: "He said you let the murderer go, I don''t believe it, but you still have to explain it to me? Even if you don''t plan to give the murderer to me, how Give me a reason I can accept. " "There are people who are more suitable for punishing him than you." Xu Yun replied. "No one is more suitable for punishing criminals than the law." Qin Waner said lightly: "This is Huaxia, and the law is the most power for me to make judgments." "Then do you think the law is the fairest?" Xu Yun glanced at Qin Wan''er. Qin Wan''er froze for a moment. Does she still need to answer this question? Of course, the law is the fairest in her opinion. If the law is not fair, what else is fair? The most basic point of all judicial organs in the country is to be fair and just! It was these things that Qin Waner learned on his first day at the police academy. If the judiciary fails to be fair and just, it will lose the value and meaning of existence! If the judiciary violates the principle, it is really a big joke for mankind. Especially in a country with a history of 5,000 years, such as Huaxia, the judicial organs of Huaxia had a clear division of judicial trials as early as the Western Zhou Dynasty. Prior to the Xia and Shang Dynasties, there was only a judicial execution organ like prison. The highest judicial power of the Western Zhou Dynasty is still in the hands of King Zhou. The specific judicial officers in the central area under his jurisdiction are the judges and the history of justice. The so-called judicial organs in the past may serve the emperor''s master. But now it is for the people! The people are the masters of China. "Of course fair ... no matter what, this is the belief I need." Qin Wan''er said: "Xu Yun, what do you want to say?" "Do you remember a case of Qianjiang and Zhejiang in a few years ..." Xu Yun suddenly asked: "The billionaire billionaire, a case sentenced to death by the Jiangsu and Zhejiang High Court, you must know this matter." Qin Wan''er was stunned at once, and the case was in full swing. That was also the first time Qin Waner had shaken his faith. A billion-dollar female boss of a large holding group in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is well-known in the entire list of rich women in China. However, several of the female boss s money brokers planned to kidnap the female boss, and then forced her to sign blank documents. The female boss s billions of dollars in jewelry and bank account money were all looted. The amount of money involved in the manufacture of fake cases by these kidnappers amounts to hundreds of millions of yuan. However, the bizarre and high-efficiency lawsuit in the local middle court transferred Wu Ying''s assets. Two years later, the local middle court sentenced the death penalty to the female boss for concealing huge debts and illegally absorbing funds to defraud hundreds of millions of yuan. The female boss could not bear it, and appealed, but in the end, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Higher Court still upheld the death sentence. In this case, whether the money borrowed by the female boss was used for normal operations or whether personal squandering became the key to the judgment. The biggest creditor who borrowed hundreds of millions of dollars from a female boss is also a big boss. He thinks that the female boss is doing business with him, and does not think that the other party is cheating him. Victims and witnesses did not have any creditors who believed that the female boss was fraudulent. But why did the Jiangsu High School say people are cheating? Sentencing someone to death? I really want to ask the verdict if someone has borrowed you a penny? The brain is flooded. Some of the creditors of the female boss are the executives of their group, friends of her and her husband, and the female boss is borrowing loan sharks from a specific group of people. This is a business act of borrowing chickens and laying eggs, not illegal possession. If this female boss wants to illegally take possession, how good is it to run the money directly, why buy a property that cannot be taken away? Are people who can cheat hundreds of millions of dollars a fool? Loss is a normal phenomenon of poor management. The ancient Chinese people did not sue, the officials did not care. The case was obviously prosecuted. It is said that this female boss owes hundreds of millions of dollars to be unable to repay, but the current price of more than 100 shops under the family can definitely be repaid, but it has been shrunk by the relevant authorities for more than ten times. If you think about it carefully, the behavior of this female boss is not socially vicious, and there is no crime without social harm. At least she doesn''t look like those **** in the society who cheated people''s hard money. Those people also cheated to tens of billions of dollars. Why didn''t they see the death penalty? If the people go to petition for this kind of thing, the Bureau of Letters and Visits will do everything possible to get rid of it! If ordinary people go to sue, the court will not directly accept it! Treat the same thing differently? How many people are cheated by financing companies across the country? The number is unclear! But there is no "official" to make the decision! In any city, even if it is just a small county, there will be financing companies, and now these companies have basically closed down, leaving ordinary people with a stamped white paper and nowhere to ask for money. Why did the creditor of this female boss not say that she was a scam, but the local middle court and the high court all said that she was a swindle and sentenced her to death. And some scammers of financing companies have deceived so many people. The people go to the Bureau of Letters and Visits and the court every three times. Xu Yun didn''t dare to delve into this kind of thing, and nausea as soon as he thought about it! Pooh! Before the first trial of the female boss''s case, a joint letter from a dozen local officials demanded that she be sentenced to death! After the first trial, these officials jointly asked the Jiangsu and Zhejiang Higher Court to maintain the original sentence! The case of the female boss has repeatedly been out of order, so how many officials are involved in this case? Xu Yun believes that anyone with a little bit of brains should be able to see that this is the manipulation of justice by the powerful! Want to use justice to kill people and kill their mouths! As things continued to deepen, many things were exposed, and a group board director was suspected of dividing up the property of the female boss. The hotel that originally belonged to the female boss was sold by this person at a very low price. A garden community where the female boss owns 55 percent of the shares was restarted after being sealed up. The family of the principal of the board of directors of a group took part in it. relationship! Sooner or later, the main thing of the board of directors of this group is the black boss, who has been looking for someone to collect protection fees, because the female boss does not bow to their black forces! So offended the family based on the black forces. This man manipulated justice to some extent to retaliate against the female boss! Why do the black forces, rich businessmen, officialdom, and the judiciary cooperate so closely? This **** is a public crime under the control of the public power and the black forces! ! ! The **** dog officer and the evil black forces actually played tricks with each other and actually passed the death sentence of the Provincial High Court! Blind people can see that behind this thing is a group of **** dog officers! The two-level courts involved in this case are not afraid of killing and claiming power, but what is fair and just? If Xu Yun can have enough power, he will definitely put all the local government agencies involved in this matter, and all the local officials who wore black gauze hats but can''t tell right from wrong! It''s light to let them lose their jobs! They should be sentenced to death! The group of wine bags and rice bags in the court that sentenced the death penalty should all be sentenced! To be indifferent to officials, to violate the law and injustice, to treat the lives of ordinary people as a mustard, this is the life of a rich female boss! It is conceivable, what about ordinary people? How many people are wronged by them? What is the difference with those **** dog officials in feudal society! Those who disregard the justice and justice of the judiciary should get a decisive sentence. If these people are not dead, if these people can stand on a high position and look down on the people, the country will not be a country! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3749: Blessing in disguise Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Not to mention that Xu Yun did not believe in the judicial organs at some point, even Qin Wan''er would have doubts after thinking about that matter. "I used to be betrayed because I trusted a high-ranking police officer. Because of the betrayal, I broke the **** against the order of the organization ..." Xu Yun fell into memory: "Why did I do that, I didn''t keep him through his own relationship Opportunity" Qin Wan''er knew Xu Yun more or less and knew why Xu Yun hated the police so much when they first met. "Because of his betrayal, I lost my brother''s life and I must let him pay it back." Xu Yun continued: "This is why I have been reluctant to trust the police." "It''s all a thing of the past, don''t think about it." Qin Wan''er worried about Xu Yun''s sadness and tried to comfort him. Xu Yun smiled slightly and shook his head. He was no longer the hostile Xu Yun. Now that he has been able to look squarely at that event, he can accept the past scenes calmly. "Because I met you, and later I met Chen Wei, and then I found that I was wrong." Xu Yun said: "Because of a scum, I saw all of you so unbearably. I was wrong ... I can know you. , Is my luck, at least I believe there is still light. " "In this world, there was originally more light." Qin Wan''er said: "Xu Yun, you should not think about something too dark." "It''s not that I think it''s too dark, but I have experienced it, so I can think of it." Xu Yun said: "If these things never happened around me, I wouldn''t feel dark at all, I still think the world is beautiful I still feel that all the public servants around me are doing their best ... but ... " Xu Yun really can''t say anything! But why can he always see those selfish bastards! Why do you always see those **** who abuse their power! Whether it is a tiger or a fly, Xu Yun has seen too many, that is all the devil wearing a human skin mask. For power, some people can make incredible behaviors, and for money, some people can make incredible behaviors ... For the people? Ha ha ... Xu Yun sneered in his heart, he had seen thousands of officials, large and small, but few people really lived for the people in his mind. He can even say it one by one. This is where Xu Yun s heart hurts. If one day, there are so many officials working for the people around him that he ca nt remember his name, Huaxia will inevitably become the world s largest country, whether it is culture, economy, or military. , China will become the first in all aspects! If the officials hearts are not on the people, all the prosperity of China will be false. One by one, the powerful people are all crazy, and then they will send their women abroad to escape everything. China''s economy will never be truly strong. What a good people, how hard-working people, how safe people! The people have never been sorry for being an official, and they unconditionally support everything. Even if you eat sewer oil, drink poisonous milk powder, and inject fake vaccines, you haven''t raised the banner to kill the wastes of the relevant units responsible for drug and food safety across the country? Even if drinking polluted water and breathing poisonous air every day, no one is holding a banner asking to shoot the group of wine bags and rice bags of relevant units responsible for environmental pollution throughout the country, right? So the Chinese people are the kindest lambs, and they are already like this. What do those **** want? Is it necessary to slaughter the lamb and exchange it for money to fill your pockets? "I can''t give Faianu to you, whether you will complain about me or not." Xu Yun said slowly again: "Because Faianu can get real punishment in another place! Absolutely no accident will happen!" " "Trust me, the law can also give him real punishment!" Qin Wan''er said. Xu Yun shook his head: "In fact, this result is not what I want, but it is really satisfactory ... Faianu killed Chuanshan, and naturally someone will execute Faianu ... they can''t run any of them!" "You want them to get the punishment, the law will give them!" Qin Wan''er insists on her faith, even if there is disappointment, she can''t despair. Xu Yun didn''t want to crack down on Qin Wan''er''s faith, but at this time, it would be uncomfortable for him not to say something. "From ancient times to the present, there are only three things that can control justice ... power, money, and black power!" Xu Yun said: "There is money in Chuanshan, Faianu has black power, and behind this whole case of money laundering , There must be "power" at work! " Qin Wan''er wanted to explain: "But ..." "When these three things are all together, do you really dare to believe in the so-called fairness and justice?" Xu Yun said: "I also want to believe, but I''m afraid ... even if only one percent is possible They have escaped sanctions, and I cannot accept them. " "The leaders and judges of Shenjiang High Court are people with a sense of justice and mission. I have had contact." Qin Waner said: "They are by no means assholes." Xu Yun nodded: "I believe in you and believe in the people you said. I also believe in upholding fairness and upholding justice. People who have the same faith as you will definitely want to solve this case well, but you can guarantee that all the ''absolute people'' There''s none?" Qin Wan''er was stunned. In the whole big circle, there must be that kind of people. It is as if any school has good and bad students, any community has good and bad people, and officials in any city have clean and corrupt people. What Xu Yun is worried about is that the **** hidden in the dark, it is really possible to give them a little chance, they will be able to subvert things! Say black as white, white as black, reverse the right and wrong, regardless of black and white, refer to deer as horses ... These skills are all good for those **** guys! Xu Yun is not reluctant to bet, nor is he unwilling to give those fair people a chance, Xu Yun just does not want to give Chuanshan this kind of person a chance! Once such a person seizes a little bit of life-saving straw, they will use all means to fight for it! People are often dragged into the water at such times. The person dragged into the water can never climb up. Corruption and greed are like swamps. No one will ever stop corruption once, and no one will stop once greed! The swamp will make these people sink deeper and deeper and darker. "Chuanshan is dead ... Some people involved in him may be happy." Qin Wan''er sighed: "His son''s confession can only be used as a clue, not as evidence." Xu Yun nodded: "I also know the difference between Chuanshan and his son in this case. However, if something goes wrong, there will be gains. Sai Weng loses his horse and knows what is wrong." "Yeah, Sai Weng lost the horse and knew the misfortune. Perhaps this was a favorable breakthrough point for me to investigate the whole case." Qin Waner suddenly realized something under Xu Yun''s reminder: "Since you can''t start by passing mountains, then Can be used as a breakthrough point by his family! " Xu Yun nodded: "Legend will provide everything for his father-in-law''s family. He is an impulsive person, and this can be used well." Qin Waner''s heart was suddenly bright. She hadn''t thought of using this just now, but she was worried. "Don''t forget all the assets transferred by Chuanshan to foreign countries, you can get them back through the legend." Xu Yun reminded. "I will never forget this." Qin Wan''er nodded, this is not a small money, a lot of money! Seeing that there were no people around, Xu Yun said lightly: "Don''t ask me about Fayanu ... If you feel that your duty does not allow you to let him go, you can come and check me, but I will definitely put him Get it out. " "You really gave me a problem." Qin Waner sighed. "If there is nothing else, then I will go first." Xu Yun said, he was still worried about Faianu. Although Faianu had been severely injured and controlled by him, Yishui had little energy to deal with the sudden The situation is up. So Xu Yun wanted to rush back as soon as possible, so he could rest assured that he was next to him. Qin Wan''er stopped talking, and at last he didn''t say anything, nodded, and Xu Yun left. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3750: Routine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Choosing one out of two is always a difficult thing to do. No matter what you choose, there will always be another kind of voice questioning. Although Xu Yun insisted that Fayanu be punished by the Hunter School, he was not without doubt. This is true in all things in the world, and no one person can use one decision to get everyone''s support and satisfaction. If Xu Yun s decision is discussed online, there will be countless sprays that will spray him, saying that he would violate the principle, that is, it should nt be the case, just a **** stick, a garbage **** with no stand. However, if Xu Yun left Fayanu to Huaxia law, someone would stand up and scold, saying that he is a moral bitch, that he is a virgin bitch, that he is a brain-damn bastard, and would not use normal thinking To think about the problem. In short, there are some people who oppose any practice. Some people do not say that they will stand on Xu Yun''s body to understand him by way of empathy. Such people are sensible. And that kind of reason is hard to find a reason, you must take this thing and spray it, in fact, it is to spray for spray, for black and black. Since human beings can be called humans, it is because they have intelligence and comprehension abilities, but what can they say without humans? Is a person who lives in his own world still a human being? I''m afraid it''s really not ... When Xu Yun rushed home, Ye Fara was sitting face to face with Yishui and Faianu in the living room. Looking at Ye Fara''s expression, Xu Yun could guess what she was thinking. Ye Fara was obviously a little surprised. Xu Yun made such a move. It actually made Yishui bring such a dangerous guy into his own home, and shouted ... This is really no way to put him to sleep. "I didn''t mean to let you stay in the hotel, why did you come back again." Xu Yun smiled and asked Ye Fara: "I thought you wouldn''t come back." "I don''t think I solved the problem over there today, so what should I stay in the hotel for?" Ye Fara said: "What is the situation now, does this person need to be handled by Qin Wan''er?" "This person should not be handled by the police." Xu Yun said. Ye Fara tentatively asked Xu Yun: "But, I just heard Yishui say that Chuanshan was killed by this guy ... Qin Wan''er, a real person, would agree to let him go?" "Of course, her principle is not to allow him to be let go." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "But sometimes people can''t stick to the principles of what they do." "Did I hear it wrong?" Ye Fara smiled. "You have learned to be flexible? You must not think that Qin Waner''s principle is stronger than you. You are the person I know who likes to put principles first. One person. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Is there?" "Don''t you feel so much?" Ye Fara said: "Sometimes you''re even mentally disturbed for the sake of principle. Has anyone around you ever scolded you?" "I never play with people who scold me. Of course no one around me has scolded me." Xu Yun shook his head: "I think ... Those who have scolded me are all dead, and they are still not dead. " Ye Fara waved his hand: "Don''t bullshit, how did you get rid of this?" "I think I am still a principled person." Xu Yun said: "Perhaps you think I have no principle in this matter, but I abide by my principles. This **** is a traitor to the Hunter School, and should be handled by the ancient principal. " Ye Fara nodded: "Of course I support you, I will support you whatever you do." "Then you still ask ..." Xu Yun was speechless: "I tell you, don''t be a fan." "Who treats you as a brain powder!" Ye Fara sighed: "First talk about how to send them out." "You must have a way to do this." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Help me find a boat. I will take them to the high seas first. After going on the high seas, I don''t need to worry about things here." "I knew you must say that." Ye Farah shook his head. "When will you contact? As soon as possible? Or can''t you worry?" Yishui interjected: "I have troubled you a lot. You don''t need to do anything for us anymore. I have got in touch with the principal and he will arrange someone to help me." Ye Fara was busy: "Then how to do it, since the matter is with us, we must solve all the problems for you, otherwise it would be too meaningless and impolite." "Wait a minute ..." Xu Yun looked at Ye Fara, and then Yishui, and asked, "Did you say anything to her?" Yi Shui froze for a moment: "What do you mean?" "What did you talk about before I came back?" Xu Yun asked. "Just talk casually." Ye Fara said: "I just asked the situation of Yishui Hunter School, and asked the situation of Bu Feifan. Now Yishui is the instructor of the stink boy, hehe ... I still have to please Instructor Yishui must discipline the stinky kid. " Xu Yun rolled his eyes: "I knew you must have a problem with your enthusiasm." Ye Fara''s eyes widened and innocently said: "What is the problem, I have always been a passionate person." When the parents of the students face their children''s class teacher, they are usually in the state of Ye Fara. No matter what the busy schedule, they will try their best to help 100%. Because the parents of the students know exactly how much the teacher of the child has influenced the child! So no student parent would do anything to offend the class teacher and teacher. Ye Fara s position is actually that of a student s parents, and she is worried about Bu Feifan. Knowing that Yishui is Bu Feifan''s current instructor, she must do her best to help the instructor solve the problem, that is, she hopes to give Yishui a good impression and let her pay more attention and care to Bu Feifan''s education. This is the parental mindset. "You think too much, the instructor of the hunter school is not like the head teacher of the school ..." Xu Yun said silently: "Also, don''t call it the instructor of Yishui, others have the title, they are instructors of eel." "I''m sorry ... Instructor Yishui, I don''t know what to call it." Ye Fara smiled awkwardly, but the title was still not changed. It seems that it was already a good word just now. "It doesn''t matter, I can do whatever you want." Yishui glanced at Xu Yun: "Don''t talk so much." "You haven''t seen it yet, her bitterness as a ''student parent''." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "It''s all because of Bu Feifan." "I know, I also understand President Ye''s intentions." Yishui said: "Yes President Ye, rest assured, Bu Feifan''s performance in the school is very good, I will strictly demand him, and I will really care for him, this point Please rest assured. " Ye Fara nodded and looked forward: "I am more at ease with this sentence from you. I have always been particularly worried about the child ... I don''t know how the child is now ... Seeing an instructor like you, I I can feel more at ease in my heart. " Yishui smiled slightly: "Please rest assured." "By the way, I have one more thing to ask for." Ye Fara said. But without waiting for Ye Fara to speak, Xu Yun stopped: "Don''t take Bu Feifan as a child, and don''t treat the hunter school as an ordinary school. Seeking for something may be very important to you. But it is a clich for the hunter school, and a blushing thing for Bu Feifan. " Xu Yun saw through Ye Fara''s idea of ??giving a gift. The gift is of course to send Yishui, and then ask Yishui, trouble her to bring a copy to the principal. However, once "student parents" have the opportunity to talk to the class teacher for a long knee, they are basically the same way, so Xu Yun sees through at a glance. "I ... you ..." Ye Fara was blocked by Xu Yun and didn''t know how to answer. "Don''t worry about me, you." Xu Yun said: "I said, they are different, so don''t do these useless works." Ye Fara gave Xu Yun a blank look: "What I said, you take me out of context ... I ... I just want to trouble the Yishui instructor to bring me a sentence to Bu Feifan, let him obey Do nt get in trouble, instructor s words. " "It doesn''t need you to trouble her." Xu Yun smiled, knowing that Ye Fara was finding the steps for herself: "Don''t worry about it, if you think it must be exempt, then give some tea." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3751: Disgusting everywhere Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara instantly heard the spirit: "Instructor Yishui likes to drink tea? Principal Gu also likes to drink tea? That is really the right place. I really have good tea here. I''ll get it now. ! " "Mr. Ye, don''t take it seriously, he is joking." Yishui quickly said: "I still have such an important person in my hand to be escorted back, but I can''t take care of other things." "Well ..." Ye Fara stood up, and after hearing Yishui say this, she sat down a little helplessly. Faianu didn''t speak beside him, and came out a cold sentence: "I thought you were so happy talking, and I have forgotten me ..." "No one will forget you." Yishui also gave him a cold word. This former friend, now a murderous non-flicking bastard, really disappointed her. "That''s good." Faianu smiled: "I can''t wait to leave now, will you really let me live here tonight?" Yishui froze for a moment. She really didn''t know where else to go now. "No, you are not so well treated." Xu Yun glanced at Faianu: "Tonight I will take you out to sea, and when you reach the high seas, you will have no chance. Even if you may stay today Here, you don''t want to expect your black brothers to save you, they are now difficult to protect themselves. " "Do you think those **** **** deserve to be my friends?" Faianu said coldly. He is also a black man, but he still uses such vicious language to attack his own skin color. This is the concept that will exist between black people. In the US Empire, black people can scold each other for niggas, hybrids, beasts, and any unpleasant words. But people of other skin colors can''t scold in this way. A scolding is racial discrimination, and things will be magnified immediately. At this point, it can be clearly seen that this issue is no longer as simple as racial discrimination. This problem is more like a concept that black people can emphasize. Once there is such a conflict, let them occupy a commanding height in morality. "Don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to say so?" Xu Yun frowned. "You are really interesting, you can discriminate yourself, but you can''t let others say something unpleasant." Faianu looked at Xu Yun with disapproval: "What do you want to say? Discriminating against us black people, we just say, anyway, you Huaxia is the most serious and **** place of racial discrimination!" "It''s natural to talk nonsense when you don''t need to be responsible." Ye Fara also hated: "Can you find a country that treats you more fairly than Hua Xia?" "It''s just that you Chinese people invented an idiom to describe you Chinese people." Faianu taunted: "The root of your Chinese discrimination is pragmatism! Your Chinese-style racial discrimination is not just stereotypes and The instinctive sense of security has deeper roots of pragmatism, but you do nt feel it yourself. " Xu Yun frowned, and Fayanu''s words made him speechless. "It''s not polite to say that the vast majority of you Chinese are still subconsciously short of three points in front of the so-called white Europeans and Americans! In front of our black Africans in La Fei''ao, we feel a superior three points!" Faianu continued: "Do you not admit it? If a Chinese girl is dating a white man, you will still be sourly said to be Chongyang by your Chinese man! There will also be a brick house called beast to analyze the reasons for your Chinese woman s admiration. Even if you have moved towards the great rejuvenation of the Chinese nation, it will not change. , Your nation also has low self-esteem! Is nt it because you feel that Western countries have developed civilization. " Not only Xu Yun was powerless to refute, Ye Fara was somewhat powerless to refute. This is indeed a phenomenon that exists, and it is indeed because those white countries have developed civilizations, but in fact this is not wrong. "Your low self-esteem is a **** in your bones!" Fayanu said more and more vigorously, seeing that they did not refute, and even more imposing: "The three points you are shorter than white people must step back on our black people! If a Chinese girl is dating a black man, then it is all sorts of insults full of contempt. Public opinion on black people who came to China, seeing us black people think we all have impure purposes, just want to cheat Chinese girls to go to bed! We are poor and dirty ourselves, and there are various AIDS diseases and security risks! " "Are we wrong?" "Why do you look down on black people? Because most black countries are poorer than you! Because you think you are more civilized and rich! So why do your girls make black people sleep? All black poor countries are portrayed as delicious, lazy and waiting for assistance. ! "Faianu sighed. Ye Fara was reluctant to hear this: "This is simply reality! It is not portrayed! I tell you, how much has China subsidized to the black country since the founding of the People''s Republic of China? Do you know how much China aided the black country? Approximately three hundred infrastructure projects will be constructed, transportation facilities will be approximately two hundred, electrical facilities will be approximately one hundred, and communications facilities will be approximately one hundred! " These Faianu certainly don''t know that what he saw is just the performance of some people in the country. "Hua Xia has provided assistance to dozens of black impoverished countries, assisting in the construction of more than 1,000 sets of projects involving industries, agriculture, infrastructure, culture, education, health and other fields! Hundreds of thousands of technicians have been dispatched! It is estimated that Huaxia has provided more than 300 billion US dollars to the impoverished black country in total! "Ye Fara angered:" There are so many children in our country who cannot afford to go to school, compatriots living in mountainous areas, and the development and construction of the country all need money. People ca nt afford to buy a house and need assistance. Do those who are aided know what is grateful? If you know what is grateful, you wo nt be entering China illegally and you wo nt be doing anything bad in China! Whenever black people are mentioned, the labels that most people think of are ignorance, backwardness, danger of poverty, dirty diseases, etc ... Is this something out of nothing? Or is it really like this? Xu Yun did not refute Fayanu because he was lost in thought. He thought of the Western world under the panic of the yellow disaster in the 19th century, who thought that the Huaxia people were evil "Manchu", and fabricated a well-known role called Fu Manzhou, known as the most evil person in the world. This is a thin, tall bald man with two long eyebrows upside down, and his face is sinister. According to the description of the writer Romer, this is actually an anthropomorphic image of "Yellow Trouble"! This fictional image made more than a dozen films and wrote a lot of novels, specifically depicting this dangerous and savage Oriental Chinese. Fu Manzhou at the time integrated all the bad imagination of Chinese immigrants in the minds of Westerners. They were not only dangerous, but they also wanted to subvert the civilized Western society at any time ... This scene seems to be quite familiar with the Chinese people nowadays worrying about the black people''s subversion of the eastern civilized society. Thinking of this, Xu Yun had some reflections. When an ethnic group thinks that it is more civilized, racial discrimination has long been rationalized in this sense of superiority. Such logic is very feudal, pragmatic, and economicistic, but such pragmatism ultimately hurts itself. Anyone who discriminates against others will fall into the discrimination chain. "You just scolded the niggas! Even you are discriminating, how come you have a face alive?" Ye Fara was still indignant. Faianu sneered: "Do you think you Huaxia people will not discriminate against you Huaxia people? Hahaha, but I have lived in Shenjiang for many years, and I have seen your Chinese people''s face for a long time! You also discriminate against yourself! You Huaxia people are also deeply entrenched in resisting prejudice, but you just changed the race to the region! " Ye Fara fell into the disadvantage again in the battle of words. "The first-tier cities despise the second-tier, the second-line despise the third-tier. Economically rich areas do not look down on backward and poor mountain villages, and coastal cities do not look down on the northwest inland. They say that Henan people steal manhole covers, and Wenzhou people are more profiteers. They see Xinjiang people and hide away Far away, when they are terrorists! "Faianu reprimanded:" The discrimination between you Huaxia people is more obvious! The economic development is more advanced and modernized. For the various exclusions of immigrants who flow from the outside, they feel social security. Chaos, smuggling and abduction are all caused by these outsiders! You Shenjiang people are a typical xenophobia. People in other parts of China Summer are all rural people. As you are noble, that drug-filled garbage Zhou Libo is a typical one! Just you do nt feel like It''s only! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3752: Different concepts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although their dispute was hot, Xu Yun didn''t care. Xu Yun suddenly felt that if he wanted to put an end to this self-consciousness and understanding, he must first establish a kind of consciousness. No one is born to be inferior. No matter where rich or poor and where they came from, they should first treat people as people. Source of dignity. People who always feel that they are being discriminated are often self-feeling, and they feel that they are inferior to others. If you do nt think so, you wo nt feel that way. If black people don''t think they are nigga, they won''t be so cursed among themselves, even if other races say so, they will not take it for granted. Moreover, dignity is also fighting for itself! "If you think your black people are not respected enough, then learn to respect others first." Xu Yun finally said: "If you change yourself, others will naturally change your views on you." Faianu didn''t expect Xu Yun to insert a sentence suddenly, nor did he respond to how to refute Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun is the boss of Tianyu Group, and is mixed with the film and television circle. Although it is an unreliable boss, under the influence of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang and others, it has also had a deep influence on the development of film and television in countries around the world. To understanding. Do not know why, Xu Yun suddenly thought of the transformation of the image of China in the Western movie screen. "Do you know from the evil image Fu Manzhou to the storm red, how big is the transformation of Huaxia and the yellow races in western countries?" Xu Yun said: "I tell you, from Fu Manzhou to the storm red, the image of the Huaxia yellow race in Hollywood movies is in A significant change has occurred in a period of time. This change is accompanied by the enhancement of China''s international status and the enhancement of cultural self-confidence, as well as the respect that the yellow race has won! " Faianu also understands the yellow disaster in the nineteenth century. He knows what Xu Yun wants to say. "Fu Manzhou, the incarnation of the Yellow Trouble, was active in the Western film industry. The image of treacherous evil was always claustrophobic in the dark world. He was proficient in all kinds of torture and poison, and planned all kinds of evil activities. The bad imagination is all in one. The ending of the movie is often that the white man finally defeats the alien, and Fu Manzhou is punished to death. "Xu Yun said lightly:" There is also an image of the detective Chen Charlie, gentle and witty, submissive to the white man, except for the heavy accent , Rarely mentioning Huaxia. He represents the ideal expectation of the Huaxia yellow race in the minds of white people. " "That''s a hundred years ago, there''s nothing to talk about," Faianu said: "Your yellow race is actually as cheap as our white eyes! You are also colored people!" Xu Yun frowned: "Well, then I said it was not that far away. Have you seen the ''Year of the Dragon''? A white police officer who retired from the Vietnam War tried to eradicate the black forces in Chinatown in New York with a gesture of punishment and evil. , Portraying the image of Chinatown that hides dirt and the evil and ferocious Chinese. " "You look like this in the eyes of white people!" Faianu glared. "But with the expansion of the influence of Chinese culture, the Disney Princess Romance series of legends also put on the coat of Chinese classical culture. The story of Mulan''s father''s military service was transformed into a classic Hollywood adventure story mode of hero adventure." Xu Yundao: "This is The identity that the yellow races have fought for themselves. " Faianuq cut out: "Being self-righteous." "Kung Fu Panda, have you seen it? It is an element of Chinese traditional thought integrated into Confucian Taoism. The master of A Bao in the film is a character who understands the connotation and philosophy of Chinese martial arts. He understands what it means to teach according to his aptitude, and he also knows what is taught Classless, these are the ideological contents of Confucianism. "Xu Yundao said:" After the Olympics and the World Expo, Huaxia''s international status has continued to improve, and Huaxia has repeatedly appeared in mainstream Hollywood movies with a positive, positive and main image! " Faianu still disagrees: "Hollywood movies are always white, yellow, and black! That''s because they worried about being accused of racial discrimination!" "The last line of defense for all mankind in the Pacific Rim was set in Huaxia, Hong Kong and Macao. The mermaid storm crimson made by Huaxia is an important part of the film. The Noah''s Ark made by Zhuoming Valley in the disaster film 2012 became the world''s last The sanctuary of gravity. China s space station Tiangong-1 has even become the Garden of Eden to save Sandra Bullock. Xu Yun said, suddenly laughing. Yes, on the screen, he has seen the rise of Huaxia! Respect always needs to fight for yourself! If Huaxia is not strong enough, if Huaxia does not have the ability to explore the universe at all, the film and television plot will not have these! In the nineteenth century, Chinese yellow races were not even as good as blacks in the eyes of western developed countries. Blacks are at least domesticated slaves. Yellows are evil damn. But now? The imperial Americans who never lived need the assistance of the Chinese, which is almost impossible in previous Hollywood movies! Sandra Bullock on the Shenzhou spacecraft was at a loss when faced with pure Chinese keys! This change in the image of Huaxia comes from the recognition of Huaxia in the world and the recognition of the yellow race by the races of the world! The respect between the countries is what Hua Xia strives for, and the identity among the races is also won by the yellow races themselves! "Do you know why your race still feels discriminated against now?" Xu Yun asked suddenly. Faianu replied disdainfully: "Because you **** people are always self-righteous! You think you are honorable! Actually you are garbage!" "If you want to be respected by others, you must first respect others." Xu Yun said lightly: "Non-ethnic people who take racial equality as their reason for crime and harm to others will never be respected by others." "Don''t think about reasoning with him." Yishui opened his mouth to Xu Yun: "Fanu is a very smart one among the black people I know ... Even if he can''t understand our ideas, the headmaster treats him He is benevolent, he can betray him. Do you think you have anything to talk to him about, and what kind of people they have to talk about? It s just that the outlook on the world and the outlook on life are different from the foundation. " Xu Yun nodded his head. Yishui said that it is true. It is true that different races have different outlooks on life. The environment of growth and education makes their values ??different, and the national conditions make them different. Different worldviews, what else is there to dispute? "Betrayal ... You say I betrayed, I can admit that the principal has kindness to me, I also admit it, but I don''t think his kindness should be paid with my whole life!" Faianu stared at Yishui Road: "I Did you do enough for him? " "What did you do?" Yishui asked back. Faianu was speechless. "I think you may have forgotten long ago. You can survive because the principal took you out of that tragic city." Yishui said: "I ask you, if now ... you can only save your life if you kill the principal, What would you do?" Faianu was silent. He didn''t need to speak, Yishui knew the answer. "You will do it without hesitation to the principal." Yi Shui coldly said: "This is your concept. For your own benefit, you don''t even care about your loved ones. What''s more, just a person who has saved you? " "Do you have other options for your own life?" Faianu asked rhetorically. Yi Shui snorted: "This is the biggest difference between our race and your race. Even if we die, we will not slay a killer for someone who has a life-saving grace for our own lives!" "How come I suddenly thought of a story called The Farmer and the Snake?" Ye Fara looked at Faianu with contempt: "Your race is really like that snake." Xu Yun waved his hand and said: "We don''t have to make such unnecessary disputes. Yishui is right. The concepts are different and they will never be clear." "Since I know that the concept is different, why are there so many people who are willing to come to China illegally, it is almost speechless." Ye Fara got up and left: "I will arrange the boat immediately, I hope to let him leave my house tonight, he It makes me very uncomfortable here! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3753: Temporary change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ye Fara s disapproval of Faianu is unquestionable, and no one would want such people to stay in their homes. "It''s better to take him to the high seas earlier. I''m also worried that Qin Wan''er might come to the door sometime." Xu Yun said calmly. Yishui thought Xu Yun had already negotiated with the police, and asked with a little worry: "Don''t she agree that you take Faianu to me?" Xu Yun nodded: "Although she seems to be the default, she is after all the Huaxia People''s Police, and she is also a principled policeman. Maybe she will find you at some point if she can''t get through her heart, she will let you Eighty percent of the reasons for taking Faianu away are because of me, but as far as I know her, she will regret it tomorrow at the latest. " "Why?" Yi Shuidao said: "Because of her principles? Ha ha ... If the entire Huaxia judicial department has the same principles as her, I will not take him away. Really ... absolutely not." "I understand what you are worried about." Xu Yun said: "Just now I said that she will regret it at the latest at the latest, and maybe regret it tonight. It is also a good thing to leave here today." Yishui nodded, and of course she agreed with Xu Yun''s arrangement. Temporarily evade the high seas for a while, and wait for the headmaster to arrange for someone to come, and then take Faianu back directly. This is the best arrangement for Yishui. "If Qin Wan''er repented and found here that we were not there, would she be embarrassed for you?" Yishui worried that Xu''s departure would leave Xu Yun in trouble. Xu Yun shook his head: "No, because of the relationship between me and her, she will not be embarrassed for me, and it will be over a few days at most." "Then I will feel particularly sorry for her." Yi Shuidao said: "When there is a chance, I will find a way to make up for it." "There is no right or wrong in this matter, she will not blame you." Xu Yun said: "The person who should have given it to you, you don''t need to feel guilty." "If it were not for your help, if it was not for the cooperation of the police, I would never have been so smooth." Yishui said: "No matter what, I want to thank her well." "I will convey your thoughts." Yishui shook his head: "Forget it, it doesn''t make sense to be beautiful." "Rather than worry about these useless trivia, you might as well worry about whether you can take me back smoothly." Faianu blamed a strange air. "You can rest assured that I will stare at you inseparably before the hunter school comes." Xu Yun said: "I will not give you a chance." "You?" Faianu was startled. Yishui was also surprised: "You still go to the high seas with us?" "Of course." Xu Yun said: "Until I''m sure there is no problem, I won''t just throw him away like garbage." "No, I can solve it myself." Yishui said: "He is no longer dangerous to me now, and I can solve him." Xu Yun shook his head: "Perhaps you have a prior understanding of him and a preconceived understanding. But I don''t have any knowledge of him before, so all the feelings he gives him are dangerous and cunning. He can order Escape to do things that you and I can''t think of, so I don''t worry about him. " Xu Yun is right, Yishui does have a preconceived understanding of Faianu ... "The boat has been arranged." Ye Fara contacted to arrange everything and walked back: "Instructor Yishui, don''t get me wrong, I definitely don''t mean to drive you away, I also want to stay here for a few days . " "President Zong is kind, I can''t stay for a long time, I know Mr. Ye''s kindness." Yi Shui said: "What do you want to say to Bu Feifan, I''ll take you back." Ye Fara grateful: "Is it really possible? Then trouble ... I ... I want to say ..." Suddenly, Ye Fara didn''t know what to say, because there were so many things he wanted to say. When you want to say too much, it''s just that people don''t know what to say! This is the strangest part of people. "You still don''t embarrass her." Xu Yun interrupted Ye Fara''s emotion with a smile. He worried that Ye Fara would suppress: "You want to say too much. If you really say it, the eel instructor must not be able to memorize it. Do nt be embarrassed. " Ye Fara naturally knew Xu Yun''s kindness: "Yeah, why didn''t I take this into consideration ..." "Don''t waste Lao Tzu''s time." Faianu said impatiently: "When is it going?" This guy is not dead yet. He has no chance here. If he gets on the boat and goes to the high seas, even if Xu Yun and Yishui are staring at him, he can still think about it. I wonder if there are other ways. Or when other people from the hunter school came to answer, Faianu believed that he must still have a chance to escape. So he didn''t want to stay here. No one paid attention to Fayanu''s complaint, everyone went out, Ye Fara drove them to the yacht club she was familiar with, all the people here she had contacted and managed, and when they arrived, they boarded the boat and left, just a little time There is no waste. However, the yacht just started, Yishui received a call from Dongfang Fan. Things have changed suddenly. Originally, Guquejie arranged for others to take Yishui to **** Faianu back, and there are other things that have not been done to pursue life. Only after chasing his life to solve the matter in his hand and reporting to Guquejie, Guquejie told him about it and told him that Faianu was caught by Yishui in Shenjiang. Upon hearing this, Dongfang Fan was excited at that time! Before he came to Shenjiang several times, the sixth sense told him that this place was not right, and it was not a day or two since he chased Faianu. At this time, Dongfang Fan was in the city near Shenjiang. After receiving the news, he proposed to the principal that he would **** Faianu back in person, because Faianu was too dangerous. He was not at ease when others did this. Jiang is also near. Guquejie immediately approved Dongfang Fan''s application. Dongfang Fan contacted Yishui while he came to Shenjiang. Yishui received the phone and heard that he rushed over immediately, and the heart that had been suspended in the air finally fell. After Yishui told Xu Yun, Xu Yun was naturally overjoyed, and there was a chase to **** Fayanu back in person. Even a Fayanu who was not injured could not escape. "Then wait for him to listen to his arrangement." Xu Yun smiled. As an outsider, he arranged these all because Yishui was injured, but also worried that Fayanu escaped. Now that life is here, Xu Yun can no longer intervene in the hunter school, which is the most basic respect. They waited for about forty minutes or so, and Dongfang Fan drove over at the address that Yishui sent him. This capable man stepped forward and thanked Xu Yun: "Trouble you again. President Xu I remembered the humanity of our hunter school. In the future, I will keep talking about everything that needs me." "You''re welcome." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Since the instructor is here, I''m relieved, and I still need anything to help, even though I speak." "If President Xu can arrange someone to send us to the high seas, I will be grateful." Dongfang is always a cheerful person. Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, no problem." "We originally intended to go to the high seas." Yishuidao. Dongfang Fan once again thanked: "Then trouble Mr. Xu. I only need someone to send us to the high seas. I have contacted and arranged for someone to meet us on the high seas." "Let me talk, do you not want to **** this guy back by sea?" Xu Yun was a little worried. After all, the journey at sea was too slow and too far away, leaving Faianu with many opportunities. Dongfang Fan smiled slightly: "Of course not, Mr. Xu is assured that I have contacted a good person in the Okinawa area to prepare the plane for us. I will send Fayanuab back in the fastest way, and will never give him a chance to escape. . " Faianu has never looked up since Dongfang Fan arrived! He has a special awe to Dongfang Fan from his bones, so he did nt even look up at his gaze. If he could, Faianu would choose to keep his head down along the way, as long as he could avoid Dongfang Fan Looking, he would prefer this. "Then leave here." Xu Yun smiled: "All the way." "There will be a date." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3754: Assault Police Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing this big case of Chuanshan, Qin Wan''er personally interrogated the legend, and the legend confessed everything his father did. He confessed to those who had impressions and had communication with his father, and he would rather confess a thousand mistakes rather than let go of one posture. The legend clearly confessed his father and father-in-law''s point of action. A tone of "crushing to death" could not wait for Qin Wan''er to arrange for someone to arrest his father-in-law''s family. "The people I said are closely related to my father''s money. I won''t say how the money came from." Legend said: "You should know more about how they operate, I don''t understand , My dad never let me participate. " "So, you are only responsible for helping your father transfer money overseas through the Australian casino." Qin Wan''er listened carefully to every word of the legend, and every word of this guy may make her have a huge breakthrough in the case. . Legend said: "You can''t convict me for this? I''ll first explain that I am a citizen of the US Empire, and I request to contact the US Empire Consulate! I am only gambling in the casinos in the Australian District, and gambling is not illegal in the Australian District! I do nt know anything about how to spend money in China. I should have said everything. You ca nt abuse your authority. " "Abuse of authority?" Qin Wan''er frowned: "Am I tortured to confess torture you, or did I do anything else to you?" "I don''t care what you do or do, I have the right to apply for the protection of the US Empire Embassy." Legend said: "I am not a Chinese, you have no right to do this to me." "I don''t have the right?" Qin Waner sneered: "I tell you, even if you have changed your nationality, you are also a suspect on the land of China! As the People''s Police, I have the power to interrogate you for any legal compliance!" "Then Xu Yun is also a suspect! Why don''t you arrest him!" The legend said evilly: "He let go of the murderer! His people took away the murderer! He committed the crime of covering up! Why didn''t you arrest him?" ? Your Chinese police are rubbish! Garbage without principle! " Qin Wan''er was angry: "Shut up!" During the talk, she had already grabbed the desk lamp on the interrogation table. If the legend stimulated her again, it was estimated that she would dare to knock it directly on the legendary head. The legend scared his eyes tightly, but fortunately, Qin Wan''er controlled his emotions, and this time he didn''t fall down. Qin Wan''er had been entangled in the question of letting go of Faianu. Now the legend has to force her with this matter, can she not be angry? "You ... if you dare to hit someone, I will sue you! I''m looking for a lawyer!" Although the legend still roared, the momentum was far worse than before. Qin Wan''er stared at the legend: "Did you treat this as your American empire? I tell you, this is Huaxia. Even if you find a lawyer, it is useless. Those lawyers in capitalist countries who are stinky and only sell their lives for money are not there. Huaxia! " "Then I ask to contact the US embassy! If you disagree, you violate international regulations! Do you know that you will affect the relationship between the two countries!" The legend is nonsense. "Breach of international regulations? Which one do you tell me?" Qin Waner disdain: "I tell you, even if I violate, the US Empire will not offend China because of you, nor will the relations between the two countries be affected by you. ,who do you think You Are?" The legend was blocked by Qin Wan''er and he couldn''t say anything, so he was ashamed. "Until the entire case is not resolved, no one of the relevant departments of the US Empire will notice that you have been arrested by us." Qin Waner hit the legendary psychological endurance hard. "I have cooperated with you so much, I have said so much that I shouldn''t say, why do you have to treat me like this?" Legend looked at Qin Waner in a puzzled way: "If I knew you had treated me like this, I would have said nothing!" "I haven''t said that you will let go of your father''s bad things," Qin Wan''er said: "You are also an important criminal in this big economic case! It is impossible to be missing at any time. Your punishment. " The legend was furious and smashed the two-fist table madly: "I want to report you! I want to complain to you! I complain about your disrespect for the citizens of the US Empire and do not give me the right I deserve! The murderer Xu Yun! You are in the same class! You neglect your duties! Abuse your authority! " "If you have a place to report and complain, then just go." Qin Wan''er ignored his suit: "But now you can''t do anything but hold back to me!" Qin Wan''er dropped this sentence and left, no matter how the legend shouted, he could not escape the end of his detention. After Qin Waner walked out of the interrogation room, Man Yu stepped forward and told her that the director came to see her. "Okay, I know." Qin Wan''er nodded. "This guy will leave it to you. It''s best to keep him quiet in the detention cell." "Relax." Man Yu nodded and asked the two to go to the detention room with the legend. The guy was recruiting fast enough. His woman was still clenching her teeth in the interrogation room. Even when he came to the detention room, the legend still did not give up struggling, yelling: "You have no right to detain me! I have the right to contact the US Empire Embassy! You are against human rights! Dark! You are too dark!" "Is it enough? Shout and then shut up." Man Yu made a legendary glance. She was just like Qin Wan''er who had just entered the police force. The legend stared at Man Yu. He was nt afraid of her. Even the deputy director did nt dare to treat him. Of course, he was not afraid of Man Yu, a young policewoman: I have freedom of speech! You do nt have the power to shut me up. ! " "I don''t have the power to shut you up?" Man Yu frowned: "Do you want to try it?" "What do you want?" The legend froze for a moment. Because Man Yu has rolled up his sleeves, a posture of hitting people. "If you dare to move me, I will sue you! I will sue you for losing your job!" Legend is afraid, although the other party is only a girl, but the police have been to the police school, the basic fighting skills will be much Some? Legend is a "five slags" that have no fighting power at all. If he really fights, he really doesn''t have the confidence to talk too much. "Do you believe me I hit you here, can you still accuse you of attacking the police?" Man Yu squeezed the joint of his fist: "And I can find someone here to testify at random, saying you attacked the police." The legend was speechless. When a policeman stood in front of him and dealt with him in a nearly rogue way, he really had no solution at all. "No ... no ... you dare ... you absolutely dare not ..." The legend shook his head: "Don''t move me! I tell you, I also practiced boxing!" The legend said something to the man. "Do I still need to deal with it yourself? Are you kidding me?" Man said disdainfully. When he saw two people walking in the corridor, he shouted directly: "This **** attacked the police, he hit me!" On the opening of Man Yan, the two young police officers who passed by quickly rushed over and snatched in. Without waiting for the legend to come back, the two''s fists were hooked on his stomach, almost hitting the little lunch in his stomach. "You dare to attack the police! Squat down to be honest!" The legend was directly punched down by two punches, and when he was curled up on the ground, he was kicked fiercely: "I didn''t! I didn''t attack the police!" "Do not admit it! The police did not admit it! I let you not admit it!" As soon as the words fell, a big foot kicked again on the legendary ribs: "Admit not to admit it!" The legend is afraid of pain, and quickly begged for mercy: "I admit it! I admit it!" "Attack the police! I will let you attack the police!" Hearing the legend admits that the two young police officers have repeatedly kicked and kicked around the legend a dozen times. "Okay, okay." The two talents stopped when the words began. They all looked at Manyu with special concern and asked nervously: "Are you not injured? Manyu, this guy will leave it to us. It is too dangerous for you to stay with this kind of person. Come back to the office and have a rest . " "It''s okay, you all educated him fiercely, he certainly wouldn''t dare to hurt me anymore." Man Yu shook his head: "You guys are busy with you, it''s Qin Bureau who made me stare at him here, I still stick to my post Right. " "Then ... if there is anything wrong with this guy, you immediately cry out for help, I''m sure the first one to come over!" The two people scrambled to say yes, after all, Manyu is the second most beautiful woman in the game after Qin Wan''er , But Deputy Director Qin had a scandalous boyfriend, Mr. Xu Xu, no one dared to think more, so he was more attentive to Man Yu. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3755: Recognize the facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Okay, I will, thank you." Man Yu smiled and nodded to the two of them: "You guys are busy with your work, this time you have worked hard overtime, and I will wait for this case to be busy, I look for Qin Bureau Ask to ask her to invite everyone to eat hot pot! " The two young police officers left happily, with a particularly satisfied smile on their faces, and the man said thank you to them! Qin Ju''s hot pot must also have them! After the two men left, Man Yu looked at the legend again: "How are you going to continue shouting?" "I''m wrong ... I know it''s wrong ..." Legend doesn''t dare to provoke proverbs anymore. The girl is a typical white rabbit with a devil''s heart! It looks harmless to humans and animals, but it''s just a matter of hands when it comes to yin, it doesn''t take much effort. "If you know you''re wrong, you still do it. I think you just owe it." Man Yu said: "Will I ask two people to clean up and clean you up?" "No no no ... I don''t know what''s wrong ... I don''t know!" The legend shook his head again and again. "I don''t know? I made a mistake and didn''t know I was wrong? I think you really owe it to you!" Man Yu turned to pretend to be screaming. "Then you said should I know or should I not know?" The legend is really afraid of her, and she can''t make her happy. Man Yu snorted: "You''re really wasteful with just a little insight." Legend is not dared to say anything when scolded, obediently bowed his head and listened. "I tell you, our Qin Bureau has been very hard, very headache, you better not give her trouble!" Man Yu glared: "If you dare to shout again she let go of the suspect who covered the murderer and the like , I promise to keep your mouth speechless! " The legendary gobble swallowed. "If you don''t believe it, give it a try, and shout to me again." Man Yu said: "Look at whether your mouth is fast, or my means is fast!" Legend doesn''t know what Man Yu intends to do, but if he can''t speak, he just needs to move his tongue and feet. Because of the fear that this inner demon guy will really use something unexpected, the legend can only shut his mouth and shake his head, fearing to make Manyu unhappy, and really pulled him out of his tongue or cut his throat. "Very good." Man Yu said: "As long as you know you are so counseling, I should threaten you early, and Qin Bureau will not be hurt by you to be trained." Legend does not understand the meaning of man language, he did not dare to ask, obediently stayed still in the corner. If you do nt want to be beaten, you obediently bowed your head to lie on your stomach. This was what Roodun once told him. , Don''t say anything. Only in this way can we reduce the possibility of being beaten. This legend has always been remembered very clearly, because he spends most of his time in the US Empire, but he is not familiar with the region of the US Empire, nor the culture of the US Empire, nor the black people of the US Empire. So he didn''t know the characteristics of the black area at all, and it was definitely an inevitable thing to stray into it. Once these circumstances cannot be avoided, this is how he protects himself, so he remembers it very clearly. At this moment, the legend misses his personal bodyguard again. If he does nt listen to his father, he will always carry a meat shield with him at all times, and it may not happen like this one after another. From the moment he lost money in gambling in Australia, everything that happened next was like a ignited fuse and could not stop at all. The frustration time and time again made the legend no longer dare to have hope ... If it continues in this way, he really does not know how long he can persist! ... Man Yu would say that Qin Wan''er was harmed by the legend, just because the director asked Qin Wan''er to go to the office, because the legend has always shouted. "What the **** is going on, I think you should explain it to me." The Secretary told Qin Waner: "Qin Waner, you have a very bright future. You know this very well. A criminal suspect actually Shouting you for neglecting your duties, saying that you let go of a murderer, this ... if this is spread, you say how will you stand still in the future! " "I''m sorry Director." Qin Wan''er was also helpless, her mouth growing on the legend, she couldn''t control it. The director is also responsible for the love. He is too optimistic about Qin Waner, so he feels very sorry for Qin Waner s mistakes. He has to remind her not to be like this. of. "It''s no use telling me that I''m sorry! I''m not here to ask you to be sorry! What you have to do now is solve the problem," the secretary said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "I will solve the problem." "Then this thing is really what he said?" The Secretary frowned: "You must explain it to me at least!" "I don''t have anything to explain." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "I believe people are looking at the sky, things are right or wrong, fair and comfortable." "You, you, let me tell you what you are good for!" The Secretary was really crying and laughing: "I don''t believe you are the kind of person who neglected his duties. After you came to Shenjiang to join the job, everything you did was worthy The badge on you. " Qin Wan''er seriously said: "Thank you for your trust, I still have a lot to do, and there are still many deficiencies." "Then tell me how much time are you going to catch the murderer." The director said: "Or, how long does it take to capture the murderer ... help the guy who escaped the murderer get back?" Qin Wan''er bit her lip lightly: "There is no man who covers the murderer." "But that guy has been emphasizing this problem!" The Secretary said: "If you can''t make this matter clear, I will ask him to ask." Qin Wan''er nodded: "If the Secretary has doubts about me, you can ask anyone." "You, you ... always have such a temper." The Secretary sighed: "I don''t care what happened, but I know that this matter has something to do with President Xu. I know his status is not ordinary. I have made a great contribution to our Shenjiang, but I still hope you will consider some things carefully. " "Yes." Qin Wan''er said. The Secretary waved his hand: "Go, do what you should do, I believe you will make the right choice." Qin Wan''er looked up at the director, and then saw the police badge on the director. She turned around and left without a word. Qin Waner, who had left the office of the director, went downstairs and drove the car to leave. She was going to find Xu Yun. That''s right, just looking for Xu Yun. She hopes that Xu Yun can understand her. This is her duty. As the Secretary said, everything she does should be worthy of the badge on her body. No matter what, she will fight for it. . The director also met the legend after Qin Waner left. Of course, Man Yu has been staring at the legend guy all the time. When she sees the director, she is also confused. How come things are so big? The director came here and asked the legendary question as if it were the most worrying issue for Manyu, and let Manyu''s heart mention the throat problem. "You said that Qin Wan''er knew that someone had let go of the murderer who killed your father, but did not hold him accountable?" The director asked. Legend widened his eyes and looked up at the man in front of him. He wanted to say yes, but the beautiful girl behind the man made him tremble. Man Yu''s eyes were very sharp on the legendary eyes, as if to warn him that if he dared to talk nonsense, she would definitely make him look good! Correct! That''s right! If he dares to talk nonsense, she must have pulled his tongue! This fierce gaze glared over, and the legendary already opened mouth had to be closed! I do nt know why, but he shouted just now, he did nt dare to talk nonsense, because now he recognized a serious problem from his bones. This is Huaxia. Unlike the American Empire, if these police officers do not let him see a lawyer, he will never be able to see a lawyer. If he is not allowed to contact an embassy, ??he will never be able to contact an embassy ... Everything here seems to be theirs, so the legend simply does not know what they can say and what they cannot say. Just now, he could be beaten up for no reason, and was wrongly attacked by the police. He really dared not talk again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3756: Born to counsel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you talking?" The Secretary frowned uncomfortably, shouting at an endless legend all the time, but she said nothing after seeing him! Seeing the legend without saying a word, Manchu is considered at ease. The Secretary looked back at Man Yu in doubt, and Man Yu immediately pretended to be okay, looking at the Secretary with doubtful innocent eyes. "What''s the situation with him? Isn''t he shouting from the time he was arrested until the interrogation? Why is he suddenly not talking now?" The Secretary asked, frowning. Manyu shook his head: "I don''t know, Director. Maybe he realized he was guilty and unavoidable after the interrogation, so he felt annoyed and blamed himself, and then he didn''t speak with a face?" The secretary glared at him: "Leave me nonsense, can he be such a person, why would he not speak suddenly, what have you done?" "I didn''t do anything." Man Yu quickly said: "Just now you asked me to inform Qin Bureau about her. Please, I went to Qin Bureau. I happened to meet him and was sent to the detention room, so I brought him over. He never said anything. " "Isn''t he always scolding Qin Wan''er for neglecting his duties? What kind of tricks do he want to do?" The secretary didn''t understand and looked at the legend up and down: "What the **** do you want to do?" The legend does nt speak or move. It s bitter in my heart. I do nt want to do anything. Just ask you not to torture me any more. I wo nt talk anymore. A counselor who has no guts from his bones is really easy to be tamed. Even the mantra is confusing. Could it be that the guy has become soft after just a few hits? It is so different from other criminals who have been arrested. "Dumb?" The secretary raised her voice, apparently somewhat angry and angry: "Although I don''t know what tricks you want to play against me, but I tell you, you are already a prisoner, it is best to put those messes Focus on yourself! Think about how to protect yourself! " The Secretary will also worry that this guy will buckle him a messy hat. In a society where the pressure of public opinion is huge, he does not want to be splashed with dirty water because of this case. Some people who want to hurt him will certainly wait for this opportunity to create public opinion for him, he can not give those guys a chance. "Secretary, I guess he may have aphasia." Man Yu said: "In this way, you give him to me, I must ask a reason!" "Okay." The Secretary nodded. He didn''t want to waste his precious time on a "dumb": "Remember, never let him talk nonsense!" "The Secretary is assured, I absolutely guarantee this." Man said. The Secretary said this because he was really afraid of the pressure of public opinion, but the legend was misunderstood. He thought that the Secretary was even more ruthless than Manyu. If he talked again, he might be treated like he would not dare to think about it. of. In fact, if he is crazy in front of the Secretary at this time, the Secretary really wants to invite him out, pour a cup of tea and talk to him. It''s a pity that the legend has been playing in the US Empire for too long, and it doesn''t know the domestic form at all. If you don''t understand the national conditions, you won''t know how to solve this kind of problem. "Then I will leave it to you. Remember, you must control it well." The secretary said and left. Man Yu sighed with relief and stared at the legend: "It seems that you guys are quite current affairs and know who can''t talk in front of anyone." "I beg you, as long as you can let me go and let me do anything, can I promise not to talk nonsense? Can you just let me go!" Legend tried to say conditions with Manyu. "Do you think this condition you said is realistic?" Man Yu said: "I tell you, if I let you go, it is really negligence of duty, guarding against theft. That is a big crime, what do you think I do do?" Legend looked at Manyu seriously: "How much do you only cost a month as a policeman?" "How much do you control us?" Man Yu said: "Why should I tell you." "Okay, even if you don''t tell me, I have heard of it. I heard that Shen Jiang is very hard to be a policeman." Legend said. Manyu knows what he thought he was fighting, but she is fine now anyway, so she will go along with him: "Anyone who wants to be a good policeman in any place will be very hard!" "Then do you think your salary of 7,000 yuan per month is enough?" Legend said: "As far as I know, 7,000 yuan is still supplemented by meals? In a city as large as Shenjiang, this salary is considered low. Did you earn it? " "Cut." Man Yu said: "We have wages and food supplements, can''t we have other subsidies? I tell you, our police are well treated, if you don''t do things well for the people, I''m really sorry for these wages and So good treatment. " Legend shook his head: "In Shenjiang, your treatment is good, no matter how much the subsidies, together with low income!" "Do you think ordinary people make money just like you parasites? Do you have the money to spend by making an obedient dog in front of your dad." Man Yu said: "We ordinary people and ordinary people, this income Not low. " "If you let me go, I can give you a sum of money that you can''t make in your life!" Legend said: "According to you, 10,000 yuan a month, 120,000 yuan a year, count you for 40 years of work, plus Only 4.8 million together. " "Don''t forget about it." Man Yu said: "I tell you, but I will raise my salary. I will never only earn such a little money in my life." "I will double it for you! I will give you 10 million! And I will give you immediately!" Legend said: "Let me go, I will give you 10 million immediately! You can use this money to go anywhere you can live your life All my life! Why work hard as a policeman! " Manyu smiled: "You are really rich and wealthy, do you think I don''t know what happened to your heirs, do you think I don''t know that your father will be poor when you die?" The legend snorted: "Don''t you ever hear that the starved camel is bigger than the horse? Even if I am down like this, the money I have is not what you can imagine." "Whoever speaks big will know." Man Yu said helplessly: "Flick, continue to flicker." "I just lost my assets in China mainland. Do you know how much I have in the US Empire? I tell you, I don''t just have a sports car more than 10 million!" Legend said: "You want Clearly, there is only one chance in life. If you can seize it, you will immediately live a life of mankind! " Man language is still disapproving: "What if I can''t catch it?" "If you can''t catch it, then ... you ... you ..." Legend doesn''t know what to say. "Then I still have my own iron rice bowl." Man Yu said: "As long as I work hard, be worthy of the people, be worthy of the party, and be worthy of the badge on me, then I can be promoted and raised to a higher rank. , Marry Prince Charming and climb to the top of life. " The legend was speechless and did not know how to deal with it. "Put up all your nonsense, but I have no mood to listen to you talking so much nonsense." Manyu said impatiently: "Do you think I have never seen money?" "What I said is true! You think about it!" Legend said. Man Yu said: "If you still plan to continue to talk about it, I will find someone to clean up and clean you up immediately. What I said is also true. You should also consider it." "I ... I beg you, will you give me a chance!" The legend almost knelt down to Man Yu. Manyu took out his mobile phone: "I think about who will be the Sanda champion in the police world this year ... If he has time, let him come and wait for you, it will definitely be wonderful." Legend immediately counseled: "I''m wrong! I don''t speak!" Man Yu blankly glanced at him, and then slowly put the phone back in his pocket. This **** was really enough. He was so counselful, but he always wanted to find trouble. This kind of person, plainly speaking, is underplaying. If he goes out and beats fiercely, he can grow a little bit out of ten or nine. Man Yu really can''t understand it. After all, Chuanshan can be considered a very capable person. There are not many insignificant characters who can live in Shenjiang. How can he cultivate such a waste son? Could it be that the old king next door helped? Oops ... this is really hard to say. Man Yu feels that he has discovered a big secret! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3757: shelter Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just a few minutes after Xu Yun and Ye Fara came home, Qin Wan''er''s car drove directly to the door, and the car didn''t turn off. Qin Wan''er opened the door and ran to knock. Ye Fara opened the door and looked at Qin Wan''er, stunned. "Sister Ye Zi, Xu Yun and they are here with you." Qin Wan''er said while entering the house. "He just went to the bathroom." Ye Fara said, looking at anxious Qin Wan''er with a puzzled face: "Is there something going on? Need me to do anything for you despite speaking." Xu Yun came out when he heard the sound and just washed his hands. Upon seeing Qin Wan''er, Xu Yun realized roughly what the purpose of Qin Wan''er was here. "Aren''t you coming to ask me for someone?" Xu Yun opened the door. As soon as Ye Farah heard this, he stopped following him: "You sit down first, and I will help you make a cup of tea." She is a quiet person, so she did nt ask her babysitter to do things at home. She just asked someone to clean and tidy up every week. Anyway, Ye Fala was alone, and there was nothing messy, so when the guests came, she prepared it by herself. entertain. "Sister Ye, don''t have to be so troublesome, I will go back immediately, there is still something in the bureau." Qin Wan''er said. "You have to drink a cup of tea before you go." Ye Fara still did what she had to do. She wanted to avoid the conversation between the two. Qin Wan''er might not have seen her meaning yet. Xu Yun reached out to signal Qin Waner to sit down, but now Qin Waner had no other thoughts at all: "Where is the person?" "Isn''t it okay? Faianu is a traitor to the hunter school. It is more appropriate to hand him over to the hunter school to punish than stay here." Xu Yun directly said: "How can you change your mind when you turn your eyes." Qin Wan''er said: "I did ... but ... but I think clearly, after all, it violates my principles." "Is this a principle?" Xu Yun said: "Or, is this at least not an important principle? On this matter, I think the principle should be that Faianu should be punished due! This is the important principle . As for who will punish him, these are not important principles at all. " "He committed the crime of murder in China, and we deserve to be sentenced to death." Qin Wan''er said: "Just hand me over." "Why is this necessary?" Xu Yun asked. Qin Wan''er said: "If you take people away, in theory, you are assassinating the murderer and escaped the sanctions of Huaxia law, and you have committed the crime of assassination ... If I am still on your side, it means that I have also committed The crime of negligence of duty and abuse of power ... so ... " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, this guy was really, actually regretted because he couldn''t pass his psychological level. "You think too much, do you know?" Xu Yun said helplessly: "I tell you, as long as he is punished, you will do it right. You don''t need to care about the dead rules, just be flexible." "Don''t teach me how to work around, I now regret to do this thing." Qin Wan''er said: "I can''t make you a reasonable asylum because of this thing, so I have to take people back." Ye Fara brought the tea up to the two, and then turned around again to leave. It was a little late that he wanted someone. "But you can''t take it back." Xu Yun said: "Even if I want to give you someone now, I can''t do it." Qin Waner''s face changed: "What do you mean? Did people really run away?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I will definitely not run away in my hand, and he doesn''t want to run away. It''s just ... I''ve given it to others, so ..." "I know you have given someone to Yishui. If you don''t know what to say, you let Yishui come out. I will talk to her." Qin Wan''er said: "I believe she won''t want you to become an asylum. . " "Yishui has already left." Xu Yun said bluntly: "Fanu has also been taken away by her." Qin Waner''s eyes widened: "What do you mean?" "Someone has replaced my position to supervise Faianu. So I will send them away." Xu Yun said: "Even if I tell you to follow that route to catch up with the fastest speed, catch up I m afraid it s already out of the territorial waters. " Qin Wan''er understood Xu Yun''s meaning: "Have they gone to the high seas?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, it''s been a while since the boat opened. It''s a fast boat. It''s not easy to catch up." "You really committed a crime of asylum." Qin Waner sighed helplessly. Hearing Qin Wan''er say this, Ye Fara finally couldn''t help it. She who had left already came back again, and her voice was a little unhappy: "Qin Bureau, if you say this, it''s wrong. What is the crime of assassination?" Qin Wan''er knew that she had said too much, and Ye Fara was angry that she could understand. However, Xu Yun smiled and said: "The crime of sheltering is a person who knows to be a crime, and also provides him with hidden space, giving him property to help him escape or falsely prove that he is sheltering. So I am right ... I It really helped him escape. " "Shut up for me, I didn''t let you speak." Ye Fara glared at Xu Yun. "Sister Ye Zi, don''t be angry." Qin Wan''er said: "I know that I am too real, and some words may not sound good." "It''s not good to hear, there are some things you shouldn''t say at all!" Ye Fara glared: "I tell you, if it''s not because of Xu Yun, do you think your police can control Fayanu? Do you know what he is? Are you a master, and still a very good master, it is not something that you can easily catch! " Qin Wan''er knew that if Ye Fara didn''t say a few words at this time, she would definitely suffocate. But Qin Wan''er really didn''t mean what she thought, and she definitely didn''t complain about Xu Yun. "If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s shot, you guys, even if you can catch the guy, at least ten or eight will die!" Ye Fara said: "I don''t like to listen to my words, even if you are the special police. Brigade, there are five out of ten people who are looking for a wine bag to go in! What can they do besides being cannon fodder? " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Okay, just say a few words. Why are you still talking about it?" "I''m talking about facts! People are caught by you and controlled by you, how can you be covered?" Ye Fara said. "She didn''t mean that, she said, if this is the case, in accordance with the principle, my behavior is close to sheltering." Xu Yun said. "That won''t work! Everyone is in your uniform, why should you cover it up!" Ye Fara firmly said: "This Faianu is a killer. The cases he did in Huaxia are not one or two. The police have been unable to catch people. Now that you have caught someone, and you want to dispose of him according to what you think is the right way, it becomes a cover? Why! You have the ability to catch people yourself. If you do nt have that ability, do nt talk nonsense. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Not as serious as you said." "Why not? In my opinion, this matter is so serious." Ye Fara said: "Why!" "I''m sorry, Sister Ye, I''m really a bit rash in this matter." Qin Wan''er''s apology is sincere: "It''s just that the legend has been shouting and talking in the game, if I don''t deal with this matter ... also ... also I really don''t know how to solve it. " Xu Yundao: "Now it''s a boat, even if you want to catch me, I will cooperate with you." "Of course I can''t catch you! Although I said that you committed assassination, you and the assassin are essentially different." Qin Wan''er shook his head quickly. "It seems that you are not pedantic and ignorant to the point of hopelessness." Ye Fara sighed: "So, isn''t that guy talking nonsense, you take me there, I talk to him, I watch him Dare to talk nonsense. " Qin Wan''er is in a dilemma. She can''t let Ye Fara go to the legend. Xu Yundao: "Actually, it doesn''t matter. Let him say that if there is something that I need to cooperate with, I will make a transcript. I will tell the situation according to the facts. You have no reason to condemn me. After all, I am an ordinary person. Citizen, the other party is a murderer. I ca nt control him. It s a matter of reason, nothing. "You don''t need to explain it." Qin Wan''er is still struggling with her heart: "I''ll figure it out myself." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3758: Mouth movement is worse than action Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "If that **** has an effect on you, I will make a confession to at least relieve some of your stress." Xu Yun said: "I''ll take a trip." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "The so-called external pressure is nothing to me at all, I just feel a little bit sad about my heart." Ye Fara persuaded: "You are too lively and always like to keep your rules within those rules and regulations, so that you are difficult to get caught in it. I''m right? In fact, as long as you look away, Do nt put so much pressure on yourself, you wo nt have this idea. Qin Wan''er smiled slightly, she knew Ye Fara said that these are good intentions, but she is different from her. All the education that Qin Waner had received since childhood, her family environment, everything taught her to become an upright and principled person. So her life has always been so regulated, her world is different from Ye Fara, so Ye Fara said what she said although she understood but could not understand, could not agree. Ye Fara did nt have such a good environment. She could survive and gain a foothold in Shenjiang because of the destiny and the man who gave her the opportunity to continue to live in this world. Before she knew Xu Yun, they even No one thinks that crime is the wrong thing. As long as he can survive, as long as he can get what he wants, Ye Fara feels that any means can be used. This is the biggest difference between the two of them. Doing things is always following the rules. Whether it is the result of the thing or the course of the thing, you must pay attention to it, and you cannot cross the Leichi. There is never any principle or rule for doing things. You do nt care about the process, only the results. As long as the actions that are harmless to you are not considered to be Yue Lei Chi. Therefore, the judgment of things between them is far from two directions. Ye Farah''s persuasion of Qin Waner is basically meaningless and effective. "I have more or less responsibility for this matter." Qin Wan''er smiled. She wasn''t afraid of taking responsibility, but she couldn''t pass the kaner in her heart. This is something many people ca nt understand. Qin Wan''er knows that his thoughts look ridiculous in the eyes of most people. If it is said, most people who hear her thoughts will scold her for being brainless and scolding. She is mentally disabled. It s because her character did nt cause trouble to Xu Yun before. I m probably too lazy to change her as someone else, but Xu Yun chose to help her, because Xu Yun can understand her and know her heart. Thought. In this situation where most people can''t understand, or even hate her "clear" behavioral thinking, Xu Yun can understand her, which is why Qin Waner has different emotions for Xu Yun and other men. A comparison has been popular on the Internet recently, what is Mr. Zuo and Mr. You. Give some examples that are very common, for example, when it is looking for a job and hit the wall, Mr. Zuo will say come on, believe yourself, next time! And Mr. You will let the girl send her resume to look at, and then help find a suitable recruitment unit. For example, when the sales task is not completed, Mr. Zuo will say that he will do his best. You are already very powerful! Mr. You will say that my friend''s company can make a little order to help solve some practical problems. For example, if it is getting cold, Mr. Zuo will say to drink more hot water. Mr. You will say to buy a down jacket! Another example is a cold, Mr. Zuo will also say to drink more hot water. Mr. You will say that I bought medicine and ginger, don''t take medicine if it''s serious. For example, if the aunt is in pain, Mr. Zuo will still say to drink more hot water. Mr. You will say that it is good to hear that you are married, or you will marry me. Anyway, a group of girls were moved by a mess and reproduced insanely. For Qin Waner, Xu Yun is really not the kind of Mr. You who is like a "spare tire". Xu Yun is not such a careful person, and does not coax the girl to be happy. Of course, Xu Yun is not a "simple minded" Mr. Zuo. He is a man who likes to solve problems with actions. This is why Qin Wan''er has feelings for Xu Yun. For Qin Wan''er, the so-called Mr. Zuo represents some people who do not understand romance, and those who do not understand the minds of girls. Although such men cannot win the favor of girls, they are definitely the kind of emotional debt that will not cause He and Yuanyuan people, because such men are generally dumped and do not know why they were dumped. The so-called Mr. You sounds very beautiful. It is definitely the Prince Charming in every girl''s heart. If she knows romance, she will be sentimental, and she will definitely be able to coax the girl into five different ways. But to put it simple and straightforward, this kind of man is a sweet talker who will flicker, often there is no shortage of girls around, just because there are more girls playing, so I have summed up so many experiences that can make girls intoxicated. There is no master in this world who is naturally flirting. Masters who can flirt and understand romance are all exercised by letting down on the girls who love him one after another. Therefore, Qin Wan''er would rather choose a Mr. Zuo from the woods, and would never choose a Mr. You who is very experienced. Of course, in the presence of Xu Yun, a man who never uses his mouth to talk about things, but uses behavior to solve problems, stand by. "Anyway, this thing is caused by me. I have an obligation to solve this problem." Xu Yun said: "Now the best way to shut up the legend is to give him something that can divert his attention." Qin Waner froze for a moment: "What?" "It can be hope or stress. In short, he wants what he wants most now, or he doesn''t want to face the most." Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er seems to understand what Xu Yun said. The legend does not really feel the pressure now, and confessing those people is not a difficult thing for him at all. It can even be said that the legend himself originally wanted to put those guys It s a joy for him to give them all out, and to give them all out. At least he will be more balanced in his heart. Since everyone has done the same bad thing, the bad luck should not be his own home. So the legend didn''t feel the real pressure. The kind of pressure on him made him breathless, so he had to bear the pressure. The natural counsel of legend is obviously the last thing you want to face is pressure. The other is hope. The most wanted thing for Legend is hope. Qin Wan''er did nt give him hope. Legend ca nt contact the US Empire Embassy, ??and he ca nt find a lawyer like abroad, as long as he spends enough money. Get him out. He didn''t see all these hopes. He didn''t know how he should face and solve the problems he is facing now. That''s why he had this thought of "nosy business". Anyway, he didn''t care about his father''s death, but he could use Qin Wan''er''s protection of Xu Yun as a breach of vent. "He couldn''t control his mouth because he was too busy. I will help him find something to do when he goes. When he realizes that there is something to do, he will naturally not focus on this matter. Go up. " "It''s okay, he''s going to shout if he wants to shout." Qin Wan''er said: "If you dare to do it, you should dare to be." "I didn''t say that you dared to do something, but I was wronged in this matter. Although my behavior seemed to cover Faianu, I actually didn''t want him to escape punishment. Do. "Xu Yun said:" I don''t like other people wronging me. Since the legend wants to wrong me, I will let him know not to provoke me. " Qin Wan''er yelled, "You won''t beat him?" "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "I have another reason to go. It is very likely that you really need me to do something you can''t solve." "I think it is also true that if these people have such a great ability to transfer the money out, there is naturally a way to escape." Ye Fara said: "If there is no such person as Xu Yun, the legend will definitely die without acknowledging the money. Things, you can''t really give him a lynching by then. Once his affairs spread, the people in the US Empire Consulate will know that you will be in trouble. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3759: Strong sense of crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Even if the people in the US consulate want to participate, they don''t have the right to take people away?" Qin Wan''er is stubborn: "I settled Huaxia''s economic crimes according to Huaxia''s laws and regulations. Legend is this case Important suspects, no one has the right to take them away! " Ye Fara shook his head helplessly: "I said that you are too rigid, and doing things is always restricted by the rules. You really don''t let me down." "I ..." Qin Waner''s face was helpless: "Then what can I do, I can''t let the people of the US Empire Consulate destroy my case." "You think about it, will the people at the US consulate care about your case?" Ye Fara said: "You think about their black money all flowing into the US empire through various means, they want to live in the US empire permanently to get the US empire The formal status is played by investment immigrants, which is beneficial to the American empire, and there is no harm. Who do you think the American emperor will stand on? " Qin Wan''er was speechless for a while. He was really speechless. Ye Fara''s words made sense. The US empire has always been the first destination for China s rich businessmen suspected of economic crimes and cheeky corrupt officials to escape, because it is very difficult to get back. This is already something we like to hear, and there are many people who fled to the American Empire without moving. Qin Wan''er also received some information from the Ministry of Public Security. There are hundreds of economic criminals in China absconding from the US Empire. Half of them are corrupt officials or white gloves of these corrupt officials. If it were not for public security, Qin Waner would be like the melon-eaters who watched Hong Kong dramas and American dramas. It might be very simple to catch people in foreign countries. When the two policemen met, they could start to lay the Tianluodi network, even if there was a little communication. Problems and unhappiness will also be quickly resolved by a talented person who is proficient in the culture of the two countries. But reality is not like this. Qin Wan''er is very clear that there is no criminal extradition treaty between the US Empire and China, so the scenes in those movies are empty talk. The US Empire has always been the favorite destination for various Chinese fugitives, and in the past decade, Huaxia has only successfully brought back two fugitives, one of whom was voluntarily repatriated by the US Empire for violating immigration laws. This situation is purely that silly hat. My own mistakes ... Therefore, in principle, no matter what color the warrant is issued by Hua Xia, it has no effect on the US empire. It can only find the US Empire Federal Police through diplomatic channels. Moreover, the local police of the US Empire never care about this matter. They are too busy to worry about it. Even if the federal police take this job, they can only find it on a state-by-state basis. How high is the difficulty factor? Even if it is found, people love money these years, but all those who fled the US Empire are criminals involved in the economy, all of them are money, and they took a handful of dollars and hit the federal police, basically safe. After all, the federal police are not saints, and they are all ordinary people who love money. What is even more disturbing is that it is very convenient for these people to escape to the American Empire. Chuanshan did this by letting Legend first immigrate to acquire the nationality of the US Empire, and then when he wanted to go, he could let Legend apply for a green card for him, spend some money to make an investment immigration, and it was easier for someone to play, Take advantage of the opportunity to go to the US Empire to play or travel on business. Moreover, it is not difficult to transfer property overseas. In addition to Chuanshan s act of transferring illegal funds, it is also possible to put domestic housing assets under his son s name, and then let the legend mortgage in China to borrow abroad. Transfer some legal fixed assets that cannot be taken away. Anyway, these US empires are all supported. Because the money eventually flowed into the US Empire, which is a good thing for the US Empire, it is strange that they do not support it. Only a fool would keep the rich away. Neither Ye Fara nor Xu Yun were worried. Once the US embassy s consulate learned of such a thing, it would immediately intervene to stop it. As the people of the US Empire, it must be for the benefit of the US Empire. They do not hope that the wealth that has entered the US Empire will be obtained. All in all, many things are probably not as good as expected. These things are quite troublesome for Qin Wan''er once they run into them. The people of the US Empire Consulate will use all means and all the pressure of public opinion. In short, all the means they can use will come up and directly crush Qin Wan''er. Once Qin Wan''er was crushed, Hua Xia had to return the legend to the US Empire Consulate. This matter was regarded as nothing. "One thing I have to emphasize to you, in terms of law, he is not the legend of Chuanshan''s son. He is Carlos, a citizen of the American Empire. This is something we have to guard against." Xu Yundao said: "Do you understand?" Qin Wan''er nodded, she understood Xu Yun''s pains. "Legends are now clamoring about this. You know the whole thing. Legends shook out all the people involved with his father. Now those people who hear the wind ca nt just be as anxious as the ants on the hot pot. They They will certainly come up with all the methods they can use to get rid of the legend. "Ye Fara said:" Once the legend leaves Huaxia and rolls back to the American Empire, then everything he said is not evidence. " "Then what should I do?" Qin Wan''er said: "You must not let the legend run like this, and those assets transferred by their father and son to foreign countries must not be thrown to the US Empire in vain!" Xu Yun signaled her not to worry: "This is why I want to go with you now. I''ll find a way." "Don''t waste your time, hurry up and go." Ye Fara said: "If the people of the US Empire Consulate go first, then you will regret it too late." This is why Xu Yun has not considered too many issues before. Now that Faianu has been taken away by Dongfang Fan and Yishui, Xu Yun can also focus all his attention on the legend. This time, I really thought of a lot of troublesome things. "Go away!" Qin Wan''er was also anxious. This is true of everything. At first, there may be no problems found, but as the analysis slowly realizes the crisis, and then slowly feels the aggravation of the crisis, then it begins to realize how terrible the crisis is. By the time I finally realized that the crisis was so close, the time was getting tighter. At least for now, Qin Wan''er feels this way. She is really afraid that people from the US Empire Consulate will come out and confuse them. Because the American Empire has done so many shameless things over the years, Qin Wan''er has no doubt that they can do irritating things. It is said that Milosevic of Yugoslavia committed the crime of genocide, which resulted in the division of the country and the head of state was captured by the US Empire. There was no such thing as a slaughter. It was just a struggle between division and anti-secession. However, for his own purpose, Qiang was convicted, and the weak country has no diplomacy, and the weak country is bullied! Let s take a look at the silly big wood of the Iraqi state. It is even wrong. There is no mass destruction of biological and chemical weapons. Nima has a pack of washing powder. As a result, the country has also been maimed by the US Empire and people have been maimed. Grab it and hang it. Let''s take a look at the otter class in the rich country. Although it said that the American empire had been run away, and more than ten years had passed, anyway, the other otter class was so good that the American empire was finally washed away. From the beginning, the terrorists became the saints of civil war! Qin Wan''er is not a person who has never seen a gangster, but he has never seen a gangster more despicable and shameless than the US Empire. The US empire bans Huaxia communications companies from entering the US market. This is your power, but why does it require Huaxia to deregulate Huaxia''s core departments? It is a bully who is just right! It''s hard to say that anyone except the American Emperor who loves his country will feel that the American Empire is a country with no virtue and no faith, and a shameless country. Once the interests of the US empire are damaged, there is a lot of fallacy. Everyone knows that the US empire has double standards for doing things. I yelled and yelled at other countries to do something, but what I did behind my back was really disgusting. Hua Xia has a description of this kind of person, that when she is a female watch, she wants to establish a torii gate, and she really says that it is a country like the American Empire. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3760: Anxious Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a sense of crisis, Qin Wan''er could not wait to stay beside the legend immediately, even if there was a red header file above to let her release her, she would not agree. This is a matter of utmost importance, and there is absolutely no room for failure. It was difficult to find out this matter. If it was impossible for the assets lost overseas to be recovered because the legend was covered by the American Empire, would nt it be a pity. Qin Wan''er''s speed was so fast, Xu Yun had to remind her: "Don''t worry about this moment, the news is not as fast as it is now. Now at most your colleagues in the police station working overtime are informed, it''s so late, even Some people go home and talk to their family members at most. " "People are mixed, but I don''t have such a big heart for you." Qin Wan''er said: "Our director had been very concerned about public opinion. If the people in the US consulate really wanted someone, a little use of public opinion pressure can make him bow his head. . " "Not at all? In my impression, your director is still an upright person." Xu Yun said. "It''s an upright person, but his age and position are relatively sensitive." Qin Wan''er said: "There are some things we need to understand." Xu Yun nodded, indeed. The higher the position, the more worried that some of your actions offend certain sensitive things. Diplomatic matters are not insensitive at all. Especially in the face of a country like the US Empire, a person who has thrown his life on public security undertakings all his life has no experience with diplomacy. Once people in the US Empire Consulate intervene in such things, it is very likely that even those who are intimidated or deceived will be fooled, and at that time, there will be no time. So Qin Wan''er is worried that everyone in the bureau is not doubting what betrayal they will do, just worrying that they will abandon their position as a policeman because of some circumstances and considering too many other positions. Qin Wan''er''s worry is definitely not unnecessary, at least in Xu Yun''s view. But the possibility of an accident today is not high, but tomorrow it will be almost 100% impossible. The American Empire is a country that is very sensitive to information and privacy. It is conceivable how despicable the country is, even the scandals of the prism gate can burst out. Therefore, the people in the US Empire Consulate must also have a dog-like sense of smell. Once they smell a little thing that may damage their US Empire s interests, they will immediately be dispatched. Anyway, for the American empire, one bite does not hurt. They have always done this in their country, and they have not treated Hua Xia that much, and after the bombing of Hua Xia s embassy in Yugoslavia, they said that although the aiming incident has passed for many years, those who have experienced that period so far should have all still remember. At that time Xu Yun was still small, but that thing was very exciting for Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun was already a member of the Shenlong Brigade at that time. Although he had nt really become a soldier of the Special Forces at that time, he could not wait for his superior to give him an order immediately, and he went directly to the US Empire to blow up the Black Palace. ! At that time, the whole of China was protesting. Some people marched, and some people went to the door of the US Empire Embassy to throw stones and smash the glass. Anyway, there are people who do things, everyone is enthusiastic. Because Xu Yun was small and impulsive at that time, he wanted to march like those passionate youths. At that time, Wan Kuangxiao said something in the International Relations class to make Xu Yun remember deeply, and Xu Yun still remembers it until now. ! "I know you are all impulsive, in fact, I am as impulsive as you, because this is the biggest shame for our Chinese soldiers !!!! Wan Kuangxiao at the time couldn''t help but swear words:" But I still I want to tell you, do nt think about going to the streets to participate in a parade, it does nt make any sense to the American empire! Their **** **** will only read our jokes! Yes! Just watch the jokes !!! Because there is no strength Anger is just a humble and cowardly expression! I hope you all can remember what happened at this moment! I believe that after 20 years, Huaxia will not be humiliated by this kind of shame because of you and your growth !!! " At that moment, Wan Hongxiao was really excited. Xu Yun has never seen Wan Kuangxiao so angry. I have nt seen it before, and I have nt seen it since. After all, Wan Kuang Xiao was much younger than he is now. At that time, he represented all the **** warriors of the entire China Team! The humiliation he endured was all the humiliation of the entire Chinese soldier. That kind of feeling that he will never forget his life, the most humiliating thing in his life is that the American Empire has **** the Huaxia people, and as a Huaxia soldier, he has to endure it! Why endure! Because the country has no strength! This matter has now passed for 18 years ... Although it has not been the 20 years that Wan Kuangxiao said at the time, the American Empire absolutely dare not throw bombs at the Chinese people anymore. In recent years, the American Empire has not done anything to provoke Huaxia, but their provocation is always tentative. The more despicable method is to train the dogs around him, let the dogs around him provoke and open his mouth to bite. Look at the dogs wagging their tails in front of this strip of US imperial power around China. Despite the large number of these dogs, they only dare to bark twice at Huaxia when their owner is standing behind them. Once their owners shut up, do they dare to bark? The answer is yes, of course, dare not call again. Because if you scream again, it will really provoke Huaxia. Although there is an old saying in Huaxia that dogs still have to look at their owners, if one day their owners dare not make time in front of China, do they still need to see their owners? Of course not. Xu Yun believes that this day is not far away. What Wan Kuangxiao said 18 years ago is realized today. The American Empire dare not have that kind of humiliation against China again. They fear that China will resist. In another eighteen years, Xu Yun firmly believes that the American Empire will begin to worry about when China will humiliate them. By then, the dogs may have already betrayed. But Huaxia would not have to keep these dogs, because these dogs are all unfamiliar white-eyed wolves, and there is no loyalty at all. Just when Xu Yun was thinking about the past, Qin Wan''er drove to the bureau, and the moment the car stopped, the brakes were heavily applied. If it was not because of the seat belt, Xu Yun could be blocked Rushing out of the windshield. "Quick!" Qin Wan''er stopped the car and stopped, and when Xu Yun opened the seat belt, Qin Wan''er had already opened the door and got off. Xu Yun had to speed up and had to get out of the car, followed by Qin Wan''er. Some colleagues who were still working overtime saw their enthusiastic greetings, but Qin Wan''er didn''t have time to talk to them, he waved his hands casually and went on to the legendary detention room. The murmur at the door of the detention room saw the gasping Qin Waner and Xu Yun appear together and jumped up in surprise: "What''s the situation? How did the male **** come." "The legend is still there?" Qin Wan''er directly interrupted Man Yu''s words. At this time, she had no time to listen to her nonsense. "Yeah." Man Yu nodded: "Why? Is he still able to evaporate, I have been guarding here, I just did not leave just now when the Secretary came, and carried it down with a scalp." "No one wants to take him away?" Qin Wan''er breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that the person was still alive, but she really worried her. The man froze for a moment: "Who wants to take him away? He is now an important suspect. Even if someone wants to take him away, he must come up with the approval documents that have the authority to take him away, otherwise I will definitely not let him He took it away. " Qin Wan''er said: "No matter what the documents are, they cannot take people away! He must never be taken away by anyone!" Man Yu was taken aback by Qin Wan''er''s state: "Qin Bureau, what''s wrong with you? Did you go out and eat something good with my male **** and accidentally eat your head bad? Who will take him away if he''s okay? what." "I can''t tell you clearly." Qin Wan''er didn''t have time to explain to her: "You go now and inform everyone who works overtime today, don''t tell what happened today, you can''t grab us an American identity card Let s talk about Loss, including family members! " "Ah?" Man Yu didn''t understand what Qin Wan''er was doing. "Go quickly! Immediately!" Qin Wan''er said. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3761: The cutest person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I think you really eat bad brains. Male god, if you go to eat next time, you can take me there. My immunity is stronger. I am not afraid of eating anything. It is absolutely impossible to eat bad brains." Man Yu threw his tongue out while running out under Qin Wan''er''s stare. Qin Wan''er frowned and asked Xu Yun: "Like you said, this matter cannot be passed on. Even if it is okay today, there will be movements tomorrow. What are you going to do." Xu Yun smiled: "Leave it to me, I''ll go in and chat with him, or have some other gains." Regarding the current situation, Qin Wan''er may only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Now Xu Yun and she don''t have much clue. "Then you go in." Qin Wan''er nodded. When Xu Yun opened the door and appeared in front of the legend again, the whole legend couldn''t help but shivered. He was really afraid of Xu Yun. "You ... why are you here ..." The legend looked at Xu Yun in horror: "What do you want to do!" "This is not your home. I will come whenever I want. I''m more familiar with this place than you." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The legend swallowed nervously, and he could guess with his toes that Xu Yun was definitely not good to find him! "Since I saw you on the first side, when I was unlucky, as long as it has something to do with you, everything is unfortunate." Legend can be said to Xu Yun, only complaining: " I do nt have any hope now, I just beg you not to hurt me anymore? I have nothing! " "You really have nothing." Xu Yun sighed: "I heard you recruited everyone? Those who have had ''intimate contact'' with your father, you have offended those powerful people." The legend froze for a moment and gritted his teeth, saying: "If you want to die, everyone will die together. It''s not something our family did. Why should our family be unlucky!" "Your idea is pretty good. If I were to change it to me, I would certainly think so." Xu Yun nodded: "It is indeed like this, the matter is not done by your family members, those guys should follow. Punished. " Legend told Xu Yun to agree with him, so he didn''t say anything. "But have you ever thought that some of these powerful people can cover the sky with only one hand." Xu Yun said again. The legend froze for a moment: "What do you mean?" "That is to say, some people have a lot of energy now, and their energy is beyond your imagination. You think you can make him follow the bad luck if you report it. Maybe it doesn''t matter to others." Xu Yun said: "You know, in this world Everywhere, power is something that can make people kneel. " Legend heard a little scared here. "I''ll say it briefly." Xu Yun smiled slightly, this is all his frightening legend, if this guy is not afraid, it is not easy to control: "You involve so many people, you will not think that the news will not pass Into those ears? " "What happened to them! They had committed things already, and they would all be caught! Like me!" The legend said angrily. "They are different from you." Xu Yun shook his finger: "Why did you get caught? Because your **** is not, your only father with energy and status in Shenjiang is dead, so you are nothing, only Can be caught. " Legend heard this dumbfounded. "You think about it, if your father was not killed by that guy today?" Xu Yun showed a provocative smile: "Perhaps he only needs to make a few calls, and there will be a way for the people here to let you go." The legend swallowed again. "It''s like me. Haven''t you yelled at me for letting the murderer go?" Xu Yun said: "Also said that the deputy director neglected his duties and shielded me. But the result? I am now in front of you, but I am generous myself Fang walked in, and you were caught in. " "What ... what are you trying to say ..." The legend''s complexion is getting ugly. Xu Yun continued with a smile and said, "I want to say that I can go out generously in a while, and people here will say hello to me when they see me. Good evening. And if you want to go out ... haha, don''t need me Say, do you know the end? " The legendary hands could not help shaking. "Do you know what the problem is?" Xu Yun said: "This shows that we are not a person of different levels, and enjoy different treatment. If your father is not dead, you may be able to go out just like me. . " Legend understood Xu Yun''s meaning, the whole person''s feeling is not good! "So, as long as you have enough abilities and high status, you will be able to walk in like you did," Xu Yun said: "Do you think there are such people in the people you report?" People at the level? " Of course there is! There are several legends just think about it. "Guess what, when these guys heard that you reported them and exposed them, what kind of reaction would they make?" Xu Yun asked again. Legend has no idea how to answer. "Think empathically." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If you are them, with a downcast guy whose father died, you will be exposed to expose you and want to engage in your business, what will you do? You have enough energy to use your relationships to This guy is a little bit troublesome, even ... think of some unconventional means to kill him, will you get a black hand? " "No ... impossible ... they cannot touch me ..." Xu Yun sighed and shook his head: "How can you say you are so naive, you have betrayed others, why can''t they bother you?" "Why is this happening, why is this happening? Isn''t it necessary for me to arrest them after I confess them! You have to let me go! Why are you doing differently than I thought! Why!" The legend is angry, know If this is the case, he would definitely not say a word. "Who says you can arrest them if you confess them? This is your side. Huaxia is a place that pays attention to laws and evidence, and will not convict a person because of you." Xu Yun smiled: "Here in this During the investigation, it is impossible for the person you betrayed to let you go, is this clear to you? " Anyone will kill him if they have time! Legends certainly know what empathy is! If he encountered this kind of thing, he would kill him even if he tried everything he could! For a moment, the legend seems to have fallen into the abyss. Crazy, he was really crazy! "Why is this ... why do you treat me like this!" Legend felt the huge pressure and threat of death, at this time he really felt what is called fear. "Don''t worry so much, I just say it casually." Xu Yun said. If the legend can beat Xu Yun, he must come up and start, but he can''t beat Xu Yun at all, so he has no place to vent his anger and can only hit the wall fiercely. "Self-mutilation is useless." Xu Yun said: "Actually, you still have hope." Hearing hope, the legend has an impulse to kneel in front of Xu Yun: "Mr. Xu! I know you are powerful! I know you are very capable! I beg you, if you can find a way to rescue me Ways to let me escape to the American Empire, I ... I must thank you very well! I will give you whatever you want! " "I want the crown on the head of the Queen of England and the scepter in your hand. Can you give me?" Xu Yun said disdainfully: "Let me not pull those promises that have no meaning." The legend does not know how to be good, constantly begging: "I can have, I will give you what you want!" "Don''t be excited first, if you want to be saved, and want to know how to catch hope, just quiet down and listen to me." Xu Yun said. "Yes! I''m quiet! I''m very quiet!" The legendary hands clasped each other''s fingers and stood in front of Xu Yun without a word. Xu Yun smiled at him with a mysterious smile: "Because you are the key to killing those people, I don''t want you to be killed by those people. Do you think this is the best you have heard in these days? The news? Now you should nt hate me as much as before? " All the legend''s hopes are pinned on Xu Yun. Of course, he dare not hate Xu Yun! No matter how it used to be, Xu Yun is now the cutest person in the eyes of the legend. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3762: Event spread Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the same time, Qin Wan''er waited anxiously outside the detention room. Various principles imprisoned her like a shackle, and she felt she could do nothing. At this time, Manyu was still running around, telling everyone not to talk about what happened today, including his family. The expression of Xiao Zhang who has just been employed for less than half a year has become a bit unnatural. After listening to Man Yan, he anxiously took out his mobile phone. "Why? The less you let me say, you have to call and say yes, right?" Man Yu smiled: "I know you are in love, but when you are in love, it is best not to talk to your girlfriend about work. Things, no girl wants to listen to these. " Everyone knows that he has a beautiful girlfriend, and he started talking when he was in college. It wasn''t that kind of blind date after talking about the conditional substance. "Sister Manyu, I may have done something that I can''t bear." Xiao Zhang said nervously: "My girlfriend knows." "What did you say?" Man Yu frowned. "Don''t be so gossip about being a policeman. It''s not good to talk about anything." Xiao Zhang helplessly sighed: "Sister Man Yu, listen to my explanation. Today is my girlfriend''s birthday. I originally promised her to eat and watch a movie together yesterday, but today I was delayed because of special actions. I''m afraid she is angry Just explain to her, so I will take a picture from time to time and show her that I am still working overtime, hoping to get her understanding. " It''s sad to hear Manyu. It''s really pitiful to look at the singles who are positive but have no girlfriend in their bureau. It sounds very majestic to be a policeman, but if you have a self-motivated and hard work, you will usually not find a girlfriend. No girl will tolerate her boyfriend''s overtime every three days when falling in love, that feeling is obviously very bad. So many are irrelevant, and people who can only rely on hard work to get a good career have few opportunities for love. Xiao Zhang is also one of the hard workers, so he spends little time with his girlfriend. It is understandable that he will care and worry about his girlfriend being angry. Anyone will worry about the change. After all, his girlfriend is pretty, because he ca nt accompany him at work. Other people are likely to take advantage of it. No one has this year. But for girls who are more beautiful, which side will not be surrounded by three or five flies, even if they are married, after all, the ratio of men and women in China this year is too unbalanced. "Then you tell her, don''t let her talk nonsense, don''t talk to anyone." Man Yan said lightly. At this time, Xiao Zhang quickly dialed his girlfriend''s phone and hurriedly told the girlfriend about the situation, so that the girlfriend should never talk about the things he told her. Xiao Zhang''s girlfriend exclaimed: "I sent a circle of friends!" At this moment, Xiao Zhang was fooled in an instant. He panicked and opened his circle of friends. He found that things were out of control. All the photos he sent to his girlfriend were posted on the circle of friends. It is also accompanied by a sad text: a birthday is alone, my dear is working overtime, for a homicide tonight, it is said that the president of the business district Chuanshan was killed, and his son was also arrested for suspected economic crimes It is said that he is still an American nationality, a running dog who sells his country for glory! Hey, for the motherland and the people, we have spent too much time together, make a wish, hope my dear, he will not be too hard in the year of heart. If it is on weekdays, Xiao Zhang has been touched for a long time in the comments below. But now he has no effort. Because in his circle of friends, there are more than pictures from girlfriends and touching stories. Some of the two friends they knew also reposted, and the reposted pictures expressed the story of Chuanshan s legend. The people of this year are so idle. Once there is such explosive news, they will surely upload to the entire circle of friends. In just a blink of an eye, the head-down tribes quickly forwarded the explosive news they saw. Perhaps they are just for some likes, and because of such a little thing, this news that should not have been spread was spread at an uncontrollable rate. In this year, once a thing starts to spread, and it attracts attention, it will spread like a plague. Many people who want to die in red can''t get the news spread like this, but Xiao Zhang doesn''t want this kind of result but can''t control the whole thing to stop. Manyu couldn''t help frowning. She hurriedly opened her mobile phone and found that someone in her circle of friends also joined the ranks of forwarding this message. This is really troublesome. "Do you know how big Lou Zi you stabbed!" Man Yu finally couldn''t help but reprimand Xiao Zhang: "I tell you, if Qin Bureau doesn''t pick you up, I will even if you really cause big trouble Will clean you up! " Manyu now has no time to waste speech with Xiao Zhang, and hurried to Qin Waner to report this matter. Xiao Zhang anxiously shouted to the phone: "Delete all the photos of your circle of friends! This thing cannot be spread! I was killed by you! Tell your friends not to repost, let them also Delete! Delete all! " However, the spread of the news is like an outbreak of cancer cells, which is not recoverable at all. Faced with this situation, Xiao Zhang and his girlfriend are already unable to return to the sky. The only thing they can do now is only prayer. The spread of this news will not cause any bad influence and seriousness. s consequence. Xiao Zhang''s girlfriend is a circle of friends released two hours ago, and the speed of two hours is already enough to spread through most of Shenjiang! How could the American imperialists not know that the people of the US embassy had already launched an investigation because of the phrase "still an American citizen"! Soon they found the identity of the legend, no, it should be Carlos'' identity! After confirming that Carlos is an American emperor, the US Empire Consulate will naturally not sit still and they will of course have to do something. That''s right, they are just a bunch of bastards, they just want to get things done, they want everything to be wonderful. Let Chinese people have a headache and let themselves get benefits. This is the beauty in the eyes of the American Emperor. "Guys, you better get together. Although Carlos is a Chinese, he is now a people of our American Empire. We have reason to protect him from the sanctions and nonsense of the Chinese!" "Yes! All cheer me up. We must deal with this matter as soon as possible. We must rescue people as quickly as possible. We must not let people stay in the police station in China! You have not heard of it. Not allowed! " "I don''t care if he is an economic prisoner in the Chinese population. I just know that he has done a lot of investment in our motherland, so he is what we need to protect. What he does is beneficial to our country. We can''t let Hua Xia dispose of him! " "If things happen under our eyes, we can only be indifferent. In the future, we will not dare to have investment immigrants like him to invest in our motherland. 9% of Huaxia people who go to our country to engage in investment immigration Ten or more are problematic. If we do nt rescue Carlos today, people who want to invest in immigrants like Carlos will become suspicious. They will go to other countries and invest their money. To those countries in Europe! " These words were all spoken by officials of the US Empire Consulate. The only thing they have to do now is to save their "nationals"! That''s right, to do this kind of thing for the benefit of their country, they will not pay attention to the Chinese suit, and they are ready to grab people as soon as they get the news. In order to rescue their "nationals", they did not hesitate to increase the momentum. They just wanted to show the Chinese people their determination and confidence, that is, the Chinese people realized that they could never move their citizens of the American Empire, even if they were Chinese. No way! Several cars in the US embassy consulate had already arrived at the moment when Qin Waner asked Man Yu to tell everyone not to spread the matter. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3763: Praying arm Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anxiously ran to Qin Waner and said to Qin Waner: "It has been messed up. Xiao Zhang accidentally told his girlfriend about the situation today. The news that the legend was caught by us has been leaked through the circle of friends. Go out. It is estimated that many people already know. " Qin Waner quickly took out her phone and looked at her circle of friends. Indeed, many people were forwarding this news. This made Qin Wan''er very headache, but she couldn''t do anything about it. Qin Wan''er quickly opened the door of the detention room, and Xu Yun and the legend were talking about something. The legend seemed to be much calmer than before. "What''s the matter?" Xu Yun looked back at Qin Wan''er, and between Yun''s eyebrows, Xu Yun saw her tension and anxiety. "Something went wrong." Qin Wan''er now has no time to worry about whether the legend is on the side. She glanced at the legend and said to Xu Yun: "The news that this guy was caught by us has spread." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Did your police hold a press conference? This is the middle of the night, the news is not easy to leak so quickly." "It''s a circle of friends." Qin Waner said helplessly, fire and anti-thief and circle of friends. In this year, everything that is a little gimmick will be hyped by the circle of friends. It''s too easy to earn eyeballs. This is really beyond control. Xu Yun took out his mobile phone in surprise and glanced at the circle of friends. Sure enough, even some of them had forwarded pictures and messages! The strong son still stinks shamelessly, and Deputy Director Qin who catches merits is his sister! "Who got it out ... this is a police station, not a playground, and it''s also worth taking pictures to send to a circle of friends?" Xu Yun was annoyed. "He is also an unintentional move." Qin Wan''er''s impression of Xiao Zhang is quite good. At least that is a person who is willing to sacrifice his time for work. Unlike some young people, he looks forward to arriving early every day after work. Xu Yun has no mood to understand anyone now: "This kind of behavior has seriously affected the development of the whole thing! At first I thought I could stick to tomorrow, it seems that someone will come tonight! The news of those guys is well informed. Very well, now this matter is known throughout the Internet, can anyone who wants him know it? " The legend is scared to pee his pants at this moment. Just now Xu Yun told him a lot about why those people want to get him and what they will do to him after getting him. All this sounds rather touching in the legend, he is really afraid of those people revenge now. The "those guys" Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er are talking about are not the people who are legendary. They are talking about people from the US Empire Consulate. And those who are said to be betrayed by the legend Xu Yun actually do not need to worry about the legend at all. Those people don''t need to worry at all, even if they know that the legend has betrayed them, they will not do anything about the legend. If the legend is dead, then their suspicion will be greater, and the investigation and inspection they will face will be stricter. So those who are betrayed by the legend will not hurt him, not only will not hurt him, but will also try to rescue him by all means! Those people hope that the legend will be rescued and sent back to the US Empire, so that the **** **** can enjoy life in the US Empire. Because as long as the legend lives in the US empire, trouble will not find them, as long as the attention of the domestic investigation is still on the legend, those people are not in danger. Those people must not start with the legend. Once they start, everything can''t be recovered. But Legend ca nt understand the truth. He has been completely fooled by Xu Yun. He has 100% confidence in what he said, and he has no doubt at all, so he is afraid and afraid that those people will come to the door . If the legend now knows that it is not the demons and ghosts in Xu Yun s mouth, but the people in the US Empire Consulate, he will definitely rush out. Therefore, Xu Yun must not let the words of the US Empire Consulate appear in his mouth, and all have been replaced by "those guys". It is because of these simple words that the legend dared not speak out. At this time, the sound of the car engine came downstairs, and it was quite noisy. After seeing the situation, the casual language outside the door quickly pushed the door in and entered: "Qin Bureau, it''s not good, it''s beautiful ..." "Those **** who have no bottom line and no morality come to the door so quickly?" Xu Yun interrupted the words of Man Yu without hesitation, and gave Man Yu a look. Manyu is also smart enough to immediately understand that Xu Yun guessed that she was going to say that someone from the US Empire Consulate was coming, but she did nt want this to let the legend know, so she borrowed the word "beauty" that she used to say "no" Confused. "Yes, those **** with no moral bottom line are here!" Man Yu said. Qin Wan''er took a deep breath: "I must solve this problem, and they must not be allowed to come here to show their might!" Xu Yun continues to confuse the legendary audition: "These guys are people with identity, and the backstage is hard, it is not easy to deal with ... I guess it is difficult for you to stop them today. Since they are here so late, there are One hundred percent sure to take people away. " "It''s impossible. They can''t take people away from me for any reason." Qin Wan''er would go out and deal with it. Manyu followed closely, as for this legend, they were very relieved if they handed it to Xu Yun. Looking at the figure of Qin Waner leaving, Xu Yun rubbed his head with a headache, and things were definitely not as simple as Qin Waner imagined. Qin Wan''er may not be able to take the lead in this matter. The people of the US Empire Consulate must have contacted the leader of Shenjiang City with the highest number of places on the way. When the big leader comes, once he knows that the legend to be shut down is a serious American citizen, he will most likely order him to be released. This is not to say cowardice or how, it is a way and means of handling things. After all, such matters involving diplomacy must be handled with care and caution, and they cannot be overly determined. Once things get too complicated, it s not good for anyone, especially those with higher status, which is why this happens. All in all, Xu Yun dares to be sure that if the US Empire Consulate insists on dignitaries, Qin Wan''er can''t stop him, and Xu Yun can''t stop him either. He has a special status and can''t participate in these things. Unless this big leader is a person with a very hard-line style, but the Chinese officialdom''s atmosphere determines a problem, it is difficult for people with a super-hard-line style to get into such a high position. Super hard-liners will lose their hope of promotion prematurely because of their toughness in principle ... This is a very real problem. Therefore, Xu Yun s judgment is valid. The people of the US Empire Consulate only need to come to the door, and Qin Waner s power cannot compete with it. Although Xu Yun believed that Qin Wan''er would use all methods and strengths to persevere, in the end, it could only be a failure. Xu Yun didn''t tell Qin Wan''er that she was calling tritium as a car, because she was afraid of hitting her too much. Because there is already a definite answer, Xu Yun will not sit still. During the time Qin Waner has to deal with delaying them, Xu Yun must find a way to solve the problem. "Mr. Xu, I beg you to save me, now only you can save me!" The legend suddenly hugged Xu Yun''s arm. Xu Yun pushed him away impatiently: "If you have anything to say, don''t use your hands." "I beg you, President Xu, if they take me here, I''ll be dead. If you want to protect me, you must protect me." Legend has given Xu Yun somehow absolute trust. "If you believe me, then listen to my arrangement." Xu Yun suddenly had a new idea, but now he has no time to discuss with Qin Wan''er. Legend nodded hard: "I listen to you, as long as you can save me a life, I will listen to you." "I will take you away now." Xu Yun said: "Don''t say anything." "Escape?" The legend froze at a glance, but here is the police station, so many policemen, and now that the road is full of surveillance, where can he escape? Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, I am conditional. If you want me to help you escape, you must listen to me and do a few things for me. If you can''t, I will catch you. Come back, and then you will have one more conviction for absconding from crime. " "Well, I will listen to you for everything!" Legend can''t care so much now, and he grasped the life-saving straw and agreed with Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3764: Dont give a good face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The five vehicles of the US Empire Consulate arrogantly stopped in front of the office building of the police station. At this time, the director and some leaders had already left. There are only about ten colleagues left working overtime to complete some finishing work. Qin Wan''er is obviously the highest position, and the only deputy director who remains in the bureau has not left. After the five cars stopped, the members added drivers, and there were nearly twenty people with a clatter. There was an advantage in number, and the momentum naturally became hard. A tall curly hair stepped forward, and the deep eye socket made him look scary. He pointed to the brown-haired man in the suit and leather belly slightly raised next to him, and introduced with a proud voice: "This is us Mr. Harris at the US Empire Consulate, do not need me to introduce his position and identity? You should all know. " Harris is an important official of the US Empire Consulate, so the curly-haired man is very self-confident. Taikang was the first to greet this group of American emperors. Before Qin Wan''er came, he could not lose his momentum. "It doesn''t need to be introduced. You can introduce more. We just know that he is Mr. Harris, and we are not interested in his identity and position." Taikang stepped forward with a smile: "I don''t know if you guys at the US Empire Consulate are so late What are you doing here? " Harris smiled: "Do you think you are qualified to talk to me? I want to see your director, if you are just a small person, don''t ask yourself to be boring." "Our Secretary has long been off work, now it is not our normal working hours, I hope you have something to come back tomorrow." Taikang Road. "Do you need to be on duty 24 hours a day as a policeman?" Harris said aggressively. "Are you Huaxia police so free?" Taikang didn''t eat his tricks: "Of course, the police need to be on duty for 24 hours. I am on duty. If you think that my duty is qualified to listen to what you say, please say, if you think If you are not qualified, please do so, we are not convenient for reception here. " "Do you know who you are talking to!" The curly-haired man glared, and he said to Taikang with an angry tone: "You little character is simply not worthy of standing in front of us." "I''ll answer your question first. I know who I will talk to again. You introduced him. His name is Harris." Taikang said, "Then, the same words are given to you. If you are just a small character, don''t always It s whispering, this is a sacred place, not a vegetable market! " "What are you talking about!" The curly-haired man rolled his face, a posture to fight. Taikang did not counsel, if this guy dared to start, he will immediately counterattack, arresting the other party on the charge of assaulting the police. Harris is very clear about what it means to attack the police and means losing money, so he will not let his people do it anyway. After all, they are not here to fight, they are here to do the right thing, solve the real trouble and problem. So Harris gave his men a look, to make them honest. "I want to see your leaders. Are you the leader?" Harris told Taikang: "If you are not, then you can only trouble you to call your leaders. I need someone in charge to talk to me. " Just when Taikang wanted to refute the other party, Qin Wan''er and Manyu had rushed over. Qin Wan''er strode forward to the meteor and said to Harris: "Mr. Harris, now I have the responsibility for all of the people here. If you have anything that needs our Chinese police''s help or cooperation, please talk to me in my office. " Seeing Qin Waner appear, Harris was initially skeptical. After all, Qin Waner was just a woman, and she was still a young woman. But when he saw Qin Wan''er''s police rank, he realized that this young woman was a bit of a comeback. "What''s the matter with Miss ..." Harris asked tentatively. Man Yu arrogantly said in the back: "This is our deputy director, Qin Wan''er. Have something to talk to us, so that your people don''t yell in our bureau, like a dog, there is no rule at all. " This girl is this temper, and when she sees something uncomfortable, she starts to scold. If it wasn''t for Harris to raise his hand and tell his people not to be impulsive, it is estimated that this matter was greatly exaggerated. Qin Wan''er''s heart was hanging in her throat. She didn''t want to get things into conflict. This is the police station after all. . "You don''t need to say a few words." Qin Waner glanced at Man Yu and walked directly to her office. Although she didn''t look back, she said to the people present: "You all listen to Uncle Tai''s arrangement and guard where you should be responsible. Don''t Let the miscellaneous people wait for us to wander around in the police, and the offenders will immediately be arrested as criminal suspects. After all, we are here with ''international friends'', and they all cheer me up! Qin Wan''er''s remarks were clearly addressed to the people at the American Empire Consulate. After these guys heard this, all their angry lungs exploded! But because of scruples, he could not do anything. He could only bear with it. After all, he did nt name his surname. He could nt find any reason to turn his face. The reason was that it was for their good. In this way, no one can recruit anyone. Qin Wan''er walked forward without looking back, and Harris was stunned. He didn''t expect that he was given such a young girl''s power! "Hello, can''t you go? Have you asked me to ask you again?" Manyu doesn''t mean anything to Harris. To put it bluntly, the character of the Manyu is the character of many young people in their early twenties with good family conditions. Even if their boss is not sincere with themselves, it will be the same, let alone others. She didn''t care who Harris was in the American Empire Consulate. Even if the newly imperial US President Chuan Han came, as long as he was unsatisfied, he was also polite to him. She did nt care whether the president was president or not, and it was not the leader of China. Why should she ignore it? Harris resisted the slight anger in his heart and took a step forward. "Have you all heard what Qin Bureau said just now?" Taikang raised his voice to all colleagues present: "Qin Bureau said, there are ''international friends'' visiting, we must pay attention to safe work, and we must all mention the spirit, thousands of Do nt let the criminals take advantage of it. " Everyone at the US Empire Consulate was speechless. Qin Wan''er brought Harris to his office, and Manyu stood behind Qin Wan''er, while the curly-haired man came in with Harris and stood behind Harris. Afterwards, there were people from the US Empire Consulate who wanted to come in, and the manchu language could not bear it anymore: "What do you think you are? We Qin Bureau" invited "your leaders. What do the casual people come in to do? It''s really skinny, Can such a small room accommodate so many people! Do you twenty people have to squeeze in! " The profanity of the speech made the group speechless. Harris didn''t want to waste his tongue, waved his hand, and motioned to others not to come in, waiting outside! The curly-haired male who has come in must be the thickest one, and the words of the man are so unpleasant. He still insisted that he stood behind Harris, and Harris did not ask him to go out, he just let it go Down. "Why are some idle people who can''t understand people''s words." Man said to himself in disdain. Harris couldn''t bear it anymore: "He is my assistant, not an idle person, etc. Secretary Qin, I hope I can''t be influenced by other people when I talk to you, can I?" "Of course." Qin Wan''er indicated that the manchu language should not be so tit-for-tat. Give the other party a little breathing space. Keeping them under pressure will let them burst out in suffocation, and slowly, let them retreat. Man Yu stopped talking. He stood behind Qin Wan''er, but his gaze still had no good intentions waiting for the two people on the opposite side. "Secretary Qin, let''s talk openly and honestly. There is no point in turning around." Harris said: "We Americans have always been going straight and don''t understand your Huaxia routine culture, so what offends hope that Qin will not Damn it. " Qin Wan''er smiled indifferently: "Then I will listen to what Mr. Harris wants to play." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3765: Thinking about terror Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Harris''s face was rather ugly. He felt that he did not get the respect he deserved. Anyway, he should not be treated like this in an official of the US Empire Consulate! This is too shameless. "Secretary Qin, as I said, I am not a person who likes your Chinese style routine." Harris added his tone. Qin Wan''er nodded: "I don''t like your American Empire style routines, it seems that we are similar people." "Secretary Qin! What do you mean, I can hear the insult to our American Empire in your words! I hope you can respect human rights and do nt take colored glasses against our American Empire and our beauty for your personal reasons. Citizen of the Empire! " "Wait, if I remember correctly, you said first that you do nt like our Chinese style routine, and then I said that I do nt like your American-style routine." Qin Wan''er said: "Then you do nt like your beauty because of me. Emperor-style routines that say I do nt respect human rights and insult your country? Also have colored glasses? Then I would like to ask Mr. Harris, when you say to me Chinese-style routines, you respect China? Are you not wearing colored glasses? " Harris was speechless instantly! In Qin Wan''er''s eyes, his personal behavior really represents the behavior of the entire American Empire. Some things just allow yourself to do it, but not others. What you do is an indifferent little thing, and others should be criticized for doing it! It''s shameless to put this kind of shameless behavior in China. Of course, Qin Wan''er doesn''t deny that there are many such brazen people in China. Those who do things that only allow themselves but not others are very brazen. Qin Wan''er is really rare for Harris, who is so bright and upright. "Mr. Harris, I suggest that you correct your position first, and then discuss the problem with me. Otherwise, there may be a lot of unpleasantness between us." Qin Waner said lightly. Seeing Qin Wan''er prevailed, Man Yu was also happy in her heart, but she wouldn''t snicker, she just put her smile on her face directly and decently. "Is this your hospitality for Chinese people!" The curly-haired man stared at Qin Wan''er with a disgruntled face: "Mr. Harris came to you to talk about serious matters, but you treat guests like this ... what you Chinese people call courtesy Are all kindness and nonsense nonsense! " "Don''t be excited, I just said that, just talk about things if you have something. You have to say something." Qin Wan''er said: "Since you want to be honest, don''t always doubt that others want to set you up." "Good!" Harris raised the tone: "Then I ask you, did you arrest a citizen of our American Empire, his name is Carlos! Is it! Answer me!" Qin Waner was not calmed down by his increased voice: "Today our police did take action, and we did arrest a person. As far as I understand, that person is a legend, which involves us in an economic case in Huaxia, so our police ... " "Then I will tell you now that the legend you are talking about is Carlos, our citizen of the American Empire!" Harris interrupted Qin Waner: "I do nt want to listen to your explanation now. Since we are citizens of our American Empire, we Have the right to take people away. " Qin Wan''er Tie Qing looked at her face. Although she was ready to deal with the rogue work of the US Empire, she never thought that the rogue could still be so tough. It was ridiculous! "Then I will tell you now that if this is the American Empire, you have no choice but to take away any criminal suspects, because that is your power." Qin Waner endured angrily, "but here is Huaxia, it''s your turn to take away anyone, you don''t have that power! " Qin Wan''er''s remarks were very precise. Harris blushed, and he did not expect that the Chinese woman would not give him a face! This is not the situation he encountered on weekdays. The Huaxia people on weekdays are very polite to him. "He is not a legend, he is not your Chinese, he is a legal citizen of our American Empire Carlos! Since we are a legal citizen of our American Empire, we have power! Do you understand?" Harris tried to use tough Attitude overwhelmed Qin Wan''er. This is also the way the US empire likes to use. If problems occur between countries, if the US empire is unreasonable, it will show such a face, always trying to use this face to threaten other countries and make people submit. Harris really deserves to be a pro-American Empire! To what extent can such a **** be shameless, it is simply beyond Qin Wan''er''s imagination. "Now it''s not that I can''t understand you, but that you can''t understand me!" Qin Wan''er also raised his tone. If Harris wanted to force her with a hard way, she would never let him succeed. Today, Qin Waner will let the **** in front of the American Empire know that Hua Xia is not so good to bully, and Hua Xia people are not so good to bully! "If you talk to me like this, then I will be ready to complain to your superiors!" Harris''s tone has become fierce, I hope to tear Qin Waner! Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "Yes, whatever you complain. I didn''t do anything wrong, it doesn''t matter if you complain." "You have arrested our citizens of the American Empire for no reason! Based on this alone I can make you lose your rank! Believe it or not!" Harris''s emotions have risen. Qin Wan''er''s disgusting look made him sick. "Then you can try it to see if my police rank can be taken off casually!" Qin Waner also flicked the table and stood up: "I warn you not to talk nonsense! This is Huaxia, not Your country! You have no right to yell at me here! " Manyu is also anxious: "Is it your face? Did you really think you counted something? Believe it or not, I m even catching you now!" "You dare! You do this to undermine the diplomatic relations between the two countries! You will be severely punished!" The curly man shouted loudly. Man Yu snorted: "Then let''s try it. Are you the first or the first one?" At this time, the police station came with a few more cars. This time, not only the chief, but also the city leaders, these people were contacted by telephone when Harris was about to come. He told all Shen Jiang s identified leaders that he would come here to rescue their citizens of the American Empire. Before Harris came, he made a big deal of the whole thing, the purpose is to avoid that some people here who "disregard the overall situation of international relations" would not give him a face. It was just that Harris did nt expect that the person he met with regardless of the overall situation was actually a woman, and was still a deputy director with a police rank! This is what makes Harris angry and angry. He thinks that the most troublesome thing for him is a little person who does not go through his brain! No one of China''s leading cadres dare to speak to him in this tone, nor dare to do this to him. "Huh. Then let''s see who is unlucky." Harris, who heard the outside voice sneered, "I will make you regret your attitude towards me!" "Even if Lao Tzu is here today, we have this attitude towards you!" Man Yu is still fearless. Harris saw that they did not see the Yellow River and did not give up, and screamed: "Do you know who I am calling? Your director will come today! Your leader of Shenjiang will also come to this place today! Everyone who came The official positions are bigger than you, do you understand! So what you say to me is useless nonsense! " Harris vented his dissatisfaction. "Shout, shout heartily." Qin Wan''er got up and threw Harris away. Harris ignored it and went out without taking him seriously. Harris saw that Qin Wan''er didn''t mean any "introspection." There was no vent in his stomach, and the green muscles in his neck burst, which was completely different from what he imagined! Why, why dare Chinese people speak to him like this? Doesn''t this woman know that he is an American Emperor! Do nt she know that the US Empire is the most powerful country in the world! Does she think they have overtaken the US Empire in China? Do not! Still a long way to go! Hundreds of years! When Harris thought of this, his mind suddenly went blank. Fifty years ago, the American Empire said that China was still 500 years behind them. Twenty years ago, the American Empire said that China was still 200 years away. Ten years ago, the American Empire said that China was still worse They are fifty years old. And now, how many years will China be far behind the American Empire? ten years? Twenty years? This gap is getting smaller and smaller! Maybe in another three years and five years, the world pattern will become another scene. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3766: Tough attitude Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Wan''er came to the director and the leaders of the cities and greeted each other. The leaders are still very aura, Xian Ting tentatively raised his hand and gestured to Qin Waner. The director pointed to the cars of the US embassy consulate and asked, "Who are you from the US embassy consulate?" "A man named Harris, I don''t know what his identity is," Qin Wan''er said. The city leader nodded: "I know, I have dealt with him, where is he now?" Qin Wan''er was stunned for a moment. He was worried that the city leaders knew this Harris. He was afraid he would give Harris a face. If that''s the case, Qin Wan''er really doesn''t know how to deal with it. It''s difficult: "I''m in my office now. When I come, I''m going to let people go. I didn''t agree, and I''m arguing with me." "The most skillful of these diplomats in the US Empire is that they are agitated." The secretary frowned. "They came here just for the kid." The big leader said quietly in the back: "Our Chinese judicial organs are not what the American emperors can order casually. They want people, but first ask me whether I agree or not." Hearing the city leaders saying this, Qin Wan''er felt relieved a lot at once: "I have told him that although that guy is indeed from the American Empire, I can''t let it go." "You are doing very well." The big leader said to the director that he would take him to Qin Wan''er''s room. Both Qin Wan''er and Man Yu were relieved. The leadership''s attitude can be so firm, which is obviously a good thing for them. Several people soon came to Qin Wan''er''s office. Harris watched inwardly. Although the city leaders and the directors said politely, but Harris looked reluctant. Qin Waner could see that although the city leaders and Harris knew each other, there was no human relationship between them. In fact, before this, the city leaders and Harris had met on something, and the city leaders choked Harris on that meeting. It''s just that it''s a trivial matter. Harris believes that in such a big thing, the other party still dare not entangle himself. "Mr. Harris." The city leaders saw Harris with a discomfort, and did not mind a slight smile, straightforward, straightforward: "We Huaxia is a country ruled by law, foreigners commit crimes in our Huaxia field, any crime, including through Huaxia Both ships and aircraft must apply China s laws. This is a regulation. " "Your China''s regulations are really many." Harris said indifferently, he would not listen to these: "foreigners with diplomatic privileges and immunities can be resolved through diplomatic channels." The leader did not accept Harris words:" We Huaxia do things by applying the principle of reciprocity and equality. The so-called equivalence means that if the US imperial court imposes certain restrictions on our Huaxia citizens, our Huaxia will You should also be aware of certain restrictions. " Harris took a deep breath, displeasure became more apparent. "I came here today to emphasize that foreigners and stateless persons commit crimes in the field of China. They should be convicted and sentenced according to the provisions of the criminal law, and subject to the main sentence or additional sentence or the main sentence and the additional sentence. Special regulations can be applied to deportation of foreigners who commit crimes independently or in addition. "The leader said:" I hope Mr. Harris can understand. " "But I am coming now to solve the problem through diplomatic channels!" Harris said: "Don''t tell me about your China''s laws and regulations, I am not interested!" "Hehehe, since you are working in the land of China, you should know more about China''s laws and regulations." The director also said: "This is not something that our people have done wrong, but our rules are like this. . " Qin Wan''er didn''t give Harris a breathing opportunity and said bluntly: "In addition, this person involved in China''s economic crime is very special. Unlike you, the US imperial citizens, he was a Chinese immigrant in the past! There is a very big difference. ! " "It doesn''t make any difference to me!" Harris was anxious: "That''s a very important citizen of our American Empire! I must give you a serious warning and give us back! I''m not here to discuss, I This is a diplomatic channel! " "It is often said that weak countries have no diplomacy." The big leader smiled slightly: "Once upon a time, your US empire always liked to use ''diplomatic channels'' to face various weak countries and seek your interests. Huaxia was also one of them ... But now, I hope you can see the reality clearly. China has diplomacy, and diplomatic means are well-known all over the world. " Harris was actually suppressed by the other party''s momentum. "Think about how your American empire is doing, and come to reason with us." The big leader smiled slightly: "China''s corrupt officials, democratic movements, East Turkistan, cults, various anti-China people or organizations once went to your American empire, Do nt you also agree that our Huaxia units will intervene. What we have done is to follow the principle of reciprocity. Moreover, this person is not the same as those people. "I''m not here to listen to you to teach me." Harris''s face couldn''t hold up: "I tell you, I''m here to take people away, if you don''t give them to me, I will continue to use the above Relationship! I will get someone sooner or later, and it will keep your black gauze hat on your head ... can you believe it or not? " The big leader laughed: "I really don''t believe that if a foreigner can control China''s officialdom, it can make a Chinese official lose his black hat because he hasn''t succumbed to him. In these years, China''s officials have been mixed up in this world. Now. " Harris gritted his teeth, but he was speechless. "We all know that nearly a thousand officials each year in Huaxia, or some people who once served as officials, went to your US empire to obtain asylum, and every year nearly tens of billions of dollars of wealth flowed from Huaxia into the US empire." Leader Dao: "You American imperialists call them problematic officials. The reason why you are most willing to provide asylum to these Chinese people is that their purpose is the Chinese wealth in the hands of the asylum-stricken Chinese people?" The big leader is right, this time the people in the US consulate came to trouble because of the wealth in the legend. If they cannot protect these people from time to time, these people will not take the money to the American Empire. "We also know very well that the loss-making business of the American Empire will never do it. It is a good thing for you to provide asylum to the Chinese people. It can show your so-called human rights and safeguard your so-called human rights freedom and Its face of hypocrisy consolidates your international status. You can also get huge Chinese wealth by collecting fishing profits every year. "Qin Wan''er said:" You American emperors are the most proficient and have earned nothing. " Harris gritted his teeth and said: "I tell you that the people you said are still Chinese people in a certain sense, but this one is different. I emphasize again that for the last time, he is not your Chinese people! He is a citizen of our American Empire! And it was already five years ago! As an official of the Chinese consulate in China, I have the right to apply for asylum for our citizens of the US Empire! Even if you want to restrict him, he will also go back to the consulate to do some investigation with me! Compliant with the rules! " He does have this power. But he definitely didn''t just want to make it so simple. There is no reason for the big leader to refuse his request. But Qin Wan''er doesn''t agree, once people get away here, they will have various means to engage in things. The easiest way is to make the legend pretend to be sick. Then, on the pretext that the China Hospital had no way to rescue them and transported the people back to the US Empire, if China did not agree, they would make a fuss with human rights! Are there too few articles written by the US Empire under the guise of "human rights"? A lot of grabs! So Qin Wan''er will never let them use tricks to solve problems and troubles. "If you have anything to ask the suspect, you can solve it with us. We can provide you with convenience, but you can never take people away!" Qin Waner said very firmly. "It''s my power to bring people back to solve problems!" Harris also emphasized: "I have this power! You better understand this!" [Good news good news! The extra story of "The Wicked King" is in the making. The story of the Dragon-Fight Team is the main line, and it is ready to be sent to everyone in the WeChat public account of "Bi Xian in the Sleepwalking". The WeChat public account of "Pixian in the Sleepwalk" has started the operation of Zhenger Bajing. After everyone pays attention to it, reply to any keyword, you can read the latest free genuine chapter of "Devil King", and you can also participate in the WeChat discussion. [Follow the WeChat public account of "Pixian in the Dream" to have welfare, and send the password of Alipay password red envelope from time to time! Give it to everyone as a welfare. The steps to follow the WeChat public account are as follows: open WeChat click in the upper right corner click add a friend click public number enter qq276432835 or enter pen fairy in the dream search add attention] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3767: Retreat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This time Harris''s attitude was toughened. "If you don''t let me take him away today, I will immediately make our National Ministry of Foreign Affairs condemn! Things will go wrong immediately!" Harris stared at the leader without any sign of retreat: "You know this kind of thing How bad it will be if you run out of control! " In any part of the world, the greater the role of leadership, the heavier the burden on the shoulders, and the more and longer the consideration. If you face a rogue, if you face it in a rogue way, then you have nothing to do with the rogue. Indeed, if the people at the US consulate in the US impose some special circumstances to prove that things must be done, it will be difficult for the leaders of Shenjiang to cope. After all, things in international diplomacy need to be respected. Although respect is said to be mutual, China is a country with a history of 5,000 years of civilization. It has always been about serving people with virtue. For rogues, they will also solve the problem in the form of moral complaints. Therefore, Harris'' self-confidence is not without reason. He always has a way to get people to their consulates and use strong rules to make strong arguments. The American Emperor has this ability, no one doubts this. Although the big leader has a tough attitude, he also knows that it does not make much sense to compete with Harris in this matter. Instead, it will leave this guy with a lot of opportunities to stab at the tongue. This is a situation he has to consider. For the sake of overall consideration, the city leaders felt that he would let him take the people away, and then they met as soon as possible to study an opportunity to recapture them. In fact, the current situation is very delicate. The city leaders feel that it is necessary to retreat, and now take a step back and hand over the people to the people of the US Empire Consulate, and then explain the situation to the relevant units of the national foreign affairs department, come up with convincing evidence, and immediately submit Apply to request a formal arrest of the legend. As long as this document is finalized, Harris will no longer use diplomacy. So this method of retreating is indeed a good way. "He is a citizen of your American Empire. As long as you take out all the formal documents, we can first **** people to your consulate." The city leader said: "But you will never cooperate with this order. . " "No! No matter what method they use to take people away!" Qin Wan''er was anxious when he heard this. She didn''t understand the idea of ??city leaders wanting to retreat. The secretary frowned and pulled Qin Waner behind him: "Since the leader is here, this matter will be done according to the leader''s decision. This is for the sake of overall consideration. The leader considers long-term and long-term things. It is not the thing you said. Calculated." "I don''t care what this matter is considered, I only know that this matter is not that simple, and we can''t consider it as simple." Qin Wan''er said: "If leaders really think about the overall situation, they can''t let them take people. go!" The city leaders understood Qin Wan''er''s anxiety: "Deputy Director Qin, I understand what you are worried about, but they can indeed take people to the consulate to take records through formal means. Of course, our law stipulates that before the case on him is resolved He is not allowed to leave China, even if he went to the US embassy consulate, it is still on our land. " Qin Wan''er''s emotions are a little bit excited: "Wouldn''t the leader just consider his career advancement? Are you really afraid that an American Emperor can affect your career?" "Qin Wan''er! What nonsense are you talking about!" The Secretary was anxious as soon as he heard this. Originally, he thought that Qin Wan''er had been a deputy director for a year and could be calmer than before, but he did not expect to be able to say such reckless words under such circumstances. "Isn''t I talking about it?" Qin Wan''er seemed to ignore everything at this moment: "Don''t you know how many conspiracies they have?" The city leader was silent, and he was a little unhappy. After all, Qin Wan''er confronted him in front of Harris. There are so many other people on the scene, all of whom are subordinates. Faced with Qin Wan''er in this way, his face must have been damaged. "Qin Wan''er! I order you to shut up! Now you will not be responsible for this matter!" The director was angry. Although Manyu is also a big mouth on weekdays, now she is not in a mood to argue anything. Qin Wan''er should have said it. Manyu knows that she should find a way to help Qin Wan''er control her emotions at this time, otherwise it will affect her. Manyu doesn''t care about such a job, but she hopes that Qin Wan''er must continue to do this job. Because people like her are needed in the post of the People s Police. "Man Yu! Take her away." The Secretary ordered Man Yu. Man Yu nodded and said to Qin Wan''er: "Qin Bureau, you calm down first." "You are also on their side?" Qin Wan''er glared at Man Yu. Manyu shook his head and said in front of everyone: "No, I''m on your side. I think you''re doing it right. But now you need to calm down." In fact, there is another idea in Man Yu''s heart, that is Xu Yun. Now the legend is with Xu Yun. Who can take these people away in Xu Yun''s hands? Based on these wastes from the US embassy? It''s absolutely impossible. Manyu has confidence in Xu Yun, so she feels that Qin Waner doesn''t need to make the situation so rigid at this time. Things haven''t reached that point yet. "Secretary, you said that I am not responsible for this matter, then I will not be responsible?" Qin Wan''er said: "From the beginning, the whole case of Chuanshan was me investigating, little by little, and the case went to the Australian District. The casino involved the father and son of Chuanshan! How much stolen money did I recover for the country? How many corrupt elements were involved in this case! You are very clear in your heart! Now you actually say that this case cannot be investigated by me? " The director also knows the reason, but he does not want Qin Waner to continue to treat the city leaders with this attitude. "I mean the same as the manchu language, which is to calm you down and don''t misunderstand." The secretary changed his mouth: "The case is still yours, but you should not participate in this situation now." "Impossible." Qin Wan''er vetoed in a single bite: "The people I captured, except me, don''t want any American Emperor to take him away!" Although some of the city leaders could not hold their faces and were angry, he was still very positive about Qin Wan''er''s work attitude. "Deputy Director Qin, I appreciate your work attitude. I believe that the public security organs need your talents very much." The city leaders said: "But please believe me, I am not a person who betrays the country, I dare to treat people If you hand them over, you can find a way to get people back! This is China, our country, and I wo nt let the American emperors shine on our land! " This is very beautiful. City leaders thought so! He is indeed not a person who betrays the country and seeks glory. His position on this matter is also very firm, and it is also for Hua Xia''s consideration. It''s just that he and Qin Waner are thinking in different directions, so they do things in different ways, which creates a contradiction. Everyone s purpose is the same, they are all positive, but they are in different positions, and they will also have differences under the same position. This situation is normal, and such contradictions often occur in daily life. "I also said very clearly that I don''t believe in the American Emperors." Qin Wan''er said: "I''ll ask you, if the legend was taken away by them, just entered the US Empire Consulate, Harris will tell you that their citizens of the US Empire will be seriously ill and die Now, ask to go back to China for treatment, how do you deal with it? " Qin Wan''er''s words were very sharp. "..." This question silenced everyone, and no one could answer it. "If you don''t agree, the people of the American Empire will attack us with human rights. This is the favorite thing of their group of Virgins." Qin Wan''er said: "If you agree, the legend will only be sent back to the American Empire by them. , It s almost impossible for us to get it back. No one wants to see this happen, and no one wants to happen. But as soon as the legend is taken away, this will happen in eight or nine times, and no one can do anything but stare. City leaders were also stumped by Qin Wan''er''s problem. "We American imperialists would not do such a mean thing." Harris said disapprovingly next to them. They were always decent. They said one set in their mouths. The actual actions are really another set. The country, not to mention the diplomatic officials in this country? Qin Wan''er couldn''t believe Harris'' words. [A bonus for everyone who pursues books, I will publish password red envelopes from time to time in the WeChat public account with text pushes. The concerned brothers can take their luck, all as if they are playing for grabs, everyone Hi Pi, I m Hi skin. The more people follow the public account, the more frequently the password red envelopes are released. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3768: rights and interests Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I promise, even if they want to use this excuse to send people back to the US Empire, I will find ways to control the situation." City leaders said to Qin Waner with a firm eye: "I promise you will not worry about what happened. " Qin Wan''er shook her head. She believed that the leadership of the city was true and firm, but she really did not believe that this situation could be controlled. The director told Qin Wan''er: "What are you worried about? This is China, this is Shenjiang, this is our land, they can''t tell you what they want! You can''t do anything you want!" "Your understanding of Meidi people should be clearer than me, but why can''t I feel your clear understanding of Meidi people?" Qin Waner was really lost at the moment. "Leaders always think more than you think." The Secretary is very convinced that the city leaders'' ideas and mentality that focus on the overall situation. But what Qin Wan''er did more was empathy, put himself on the American Emperor and then consider how to deal with it. This was something the city leaders had not thought about, nor was the Secretary able to understand her. This feeling is very bad, at least for Qin Wan''er is quite uncomfortable. She knows that Xu Yun will also be disappointed with her once she can''t keep it. This is not just a crime committed by ordinary American citizens in China. This involves a very large economic crime network. If only a US empire citizen committed crimes in China, even these rogues of the US Empire Consulate really took people away. Although it was unfair to China, it would not cause such a huge chain reaction. So Qin Wan''er doesn''t want to give up everything he insists on. But all this was really weak in front of the leadership''s order. She felt what it meant to be a pedicel, and once the city leader decided what she had, she could not stop it. In addition to trying to persuade the city leaders, she has no way to control this happening. Although the previous performance of the city leaders was so tough and so trusting, all collapsed at this moment. "You need formal documents, and I will get them for you immediately after going to work tomorrow!" Harris self-channel: "As for Mr. Carlos, I still decided to take them now." "That''s impossible, unless you put the formal pick-up procedure documents in my hand, otherwise I will never release them in advance, and it won''t be possible in a minute." City leaders are also quite firm about this. Harris gritted his teeth and said: "Ok ... Since you are so embarrassed to me, I will definitely make you regret it. You better remember that I want to get formal procedures is very simple, your service staff in relevant departments of China , The service for us Meidi people is very efficient, and it is definitely not as inefficient as your Chinese people! " City leaders were powerless to refute Harris'' humiliation. This naturally made him look a little angry, which was really uncomfortable. Harris said a status quo, which made him decide that he must punish those inefficient **** in the future! Because there is no pressure to dismiss without worry, there will always be such a group of lazy **** in the teams of various units. In fact, this kind of thing has been heard by city leaders before. Just among some young people newly admitted to the municipal party committee this time, it has been reported that some people actually complained that they copied 20 documents of more than ten pages a day, and they were said to be exhausted. Twenty copies of more than ten pages of documents, that is, copying more than two hundred pages, how complicated is the operation? No complicated operation at all! This kind of big fart has to complain about hard work, which he didn''t expect, which made him very sad. If China wants to surpass China by leaps and bounds, it is not enough for the state leaders to have a high level of ideological consciousness. It also requires the entire team serving the people to have a higher ideological consciousness. Once everyone has obtained the purpose of an institution or a civil servant, it is not for a long-term stable and hard-working meal ticket, but it really wants to serve the people and do their due diligence for the growth of the motherland. Huaxia can definitely be turned upside down within a day. The change. That''s right, if all the people in Huaxia who occupy the pits and don''t produce feces, get out, and replace them with people who really do things for the country and the people, Huaxia will change dramatically in a day! It only takes one day! "Okay, I don''t argue with you. I don''t take people away today, but I don''t take people away. Doesn''t it mean I can''t see him?" Harris said: "I see him. I deserve it. Power, our citizens of the US Empire were arrested in your China, I, as an officer of the US Empire Consulate, must see, at least let me know, if he directly admits that he is a crime, I do not need to do anything formal tomorrow The procedure is over, and I just give up. " Although Harris said it sounds good, but the purpose is not so. But he said that he could not refuse. "You are really the most shameless person I''ve ever seen." Qin Wan''er sneered: "What you say is not the same as what you want to do in your heart." "It''s a very bad thing for you to insult an official of an American consulate in this way, do you know?" Harris said with a serious expression. Qin Wan''er did not fear him at all: "Then you complain to me, find a place to sue me, find a way to let me lose my job, if you can''t do it, then bear with it, because you are indeed a brazen People. " "Your leadership boss is in front of me, I don''t need to complain! I believe they all heard it!" Harris said coldly: "Naturally you will be punished!" "I didn''t hear anything." The city leader gave the best understanding of Qin Wan''er''s emotions, but he still had to agree to the request made by Harris: "You can go to see someone, according to our regulations, you can be given ten. Minutes of meeting time. " "Your rules? What rules! Why don''t I know!" Harris said: "I want to see as long as I want, and I have the power to ask questions." "Here, what I am saying is regulation." The city leader said: "If you can''t abide by my regulations, then it''s embarrassing, I can''t give you power." Harris clenched his fists, he felt that the other party was deliberately embarrassing him. "I tell you, I hate this feeling." Harris said in a very weak voice: "I will keep all this in mind ... how you treat me, I will always remember ..." "It''s best to remember." The city leader said: "You can go to see the suspect, but none of your people can go. That is your only qualification as a consulate officer." "Humph!" Harris snorted heavily and turned around directly: "Then lead the way!" Qin Wan''er didn''t pay attention to this bastard, let her lead the way, and she didn''t even have a door. "Man Yu." The director glanced at Man Yu, but Man Yu''s position was very clear. She was standing behind Qin Wan''er, so she would not do anything that Qin Wan''er didn''t do. Hearing what the Secretary said, Man Yu turned his head and pretended not to hear anything. The secretary was really lost in her child''s temper: "You child is really ..." "I will take you." Taikang stood up and said to them lightly: "Come on, come with me." Taikang knew that the wood had become a boat, and it didn''t make much sense to make trouble like this at this time. Qin Wan''er and Man Yu have their own tempers. At this point, they do not want to succumb, so Taikang decided that this "bad guy" would let him play. It seems that he has no temper and is too weak. In fact, he is helping Qin Waner and Man Yu to share the pressure on their shoulders. Taikang walked ahead, Harris followed closely, and city leaders and directors followed behind. Harris''s assistant, the curly-haired man also wanted to go, but the man whispered: "It''s only the officials of the consulate who have the power to look at it. What are you? If you don''t have an identity, just stand here, don''t be in our judicial center. Just walk around, otherwise I have the right to catch you! " The curly-haired man was choked by a murmur without saying a word, and gave up his behavior. Harris was quickly taken by Kangtai to the door of the detention room on the second floor. He was also very uncomfortable behind him, but now he can only let him succeed. [Good guys ~! Tell you good news! Penxian started the operation of Zhenger''s Eight Classics on the WeChat public account of Sleepwalking. After paying attention, you can reply to any keyword, you can read the latest free genuine chapter of "Devil Warrior", and you can also participate in the WeChat discussion. In addition, I will soon try to write about Fan Wai Bing Wang Fan or some other content that I want to write but not written in the novel, so stay tuned, this will only be published in the WeChat public account. Add WeChat public account program, open WeChat click in the upper right corner click add friend click public number enter qq276432835 or directly pen name search add follower If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3769: Empty room Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taikang knew that Xu Yun was here, and after a little hesitation, he knocked on the door first. The people who saw his behavior were a little surprised, why they still had to knock on the door, and there was no way to open the door in the detention room. Taikang knocked on the door before opening the door. When he wanted to go a step further and explain Xu Yun briefly, Harris suddenly reached out and put it on Taikang''s shoulder, smiled slightly: "I''m not going to trouble you, I''ll go in Just like, I want to talk to him separately. " The wishful thinking in Harris'' mind was already done. Qin Wan''er''s question just reminded him that Harris is now preparing for the next big game. Qin Wan''er questioned him just now, saying that he was worried that the legend would be taken to the US Empire Consulate and then be taken away. Harris promised that he would never do this. But what Harris thinks is a more insidious method, he can directly make the legend pretend to be ill here, and pretend to be abused. Tomorrow he wo nt go through any formal bureaucratic procedures to solve the problem. Regulatory means. To put it bluntly, Harris just wanted to show these Chinese people who embarrassed him. They simply couldn''t embarrass him. Some of them had solutions to problems. As long as the legends make a noise here, Harris will scramble things to the media and bring the media here to investigate! Let s say that the Huaxia police abused their citizens of the American Empire. Now that American citizens are seriously ill, they are also left in detention rooms without treatment. Harris believes that this kind of news will soon spread throughout the world, and believes that some media particularly want to see this kind of negative news from Huaxia, because this kind of negative news gives them reasons for nonsense. Today''s developed countries are worried that China''s strength will continue to rise above them, so this opportunity for defamation will certainly be seized. It is necessary to give Huaxia some international opinion. Of course, some developed Western countries may not be too radical. After all, they have taken care of it, but the dogs raised by the US Empire do not think so. What Dongying, Korea, etc. will definitely bite through, and use this opportunity to blacken Huaxia fiercely. To be honest, it''s not that the Chinese were hacked once or twice. In fact, it''s nothing. The truth is always revealed. The thing that makes Harris find it interesting is that this kind of public opinion will also stir up troubles in China. There will inevitably be several big factions. On the one hand, it is radical angry young people. The virgin **** began to say that this was not good, and it was not the formal practice of a nation of friendship, scolding the police for being inhumane. Of course, there will be those who seize the opportunity and do nt ask about the indiscretions, and come forward to scold the Chinese police for a **** head. In fact, they just used an opportunity to vent their dissatisfaction with the police. The last type of people is the best to eliminate, as long as the police throughout the country can truly serve the people, no one will be dissatisfied with them. All in all, Harris is going to play a big routine. He wants to let these Chinese who do not give him face know the offense and consequences of his offense. He wants to let them all taste the kind of spurned by the people. Taste. "Sorry, Mr. Carlos, let you wait for a long time." Harris said as he entered the house, he deliberately said that these were heard by outsiders, so he spoke before he saw them: "I promise you ! Our US Empire will never allow our citizens to be discriminated abroad ... " Harris walked into the room, the door was still closed, and the voice stopped suddenly. "..." There was about ten seconds of silence, and Harris suddenly opened the door and turned to stare at Taikang. There was no need for Harris to say anything at this time, and everyone outside the door had already seen what had happened. The room was empty and empty! "Are you kidding me!" Harris exasperated: "Do you think this is very interesting? Playing me ... well, I let you play me ... I tell you! Everything you do must be Responsible! " The director was stunned and asked Taikang: "What''s going on?" Taikang calmed down quickly. He knew that Xu Yun must have done it, and Xu Yun must have taken the people away, but he couldn''t say it at this time. "I don''t know ... Did I move to another confinement room?" Taikang said casually. Hearing the unusual Qin Waner and Man Yu also ran up, seeing this scene, he was relieved. They obviously all knew that this matter had something to do with Xu Yun. It must have been the ghost of Xu Yun, that is, don''t let these American imperialists succeed. "You must give me a statement! People!" Harris was very emotional and resented: "Tell me where the people are!" Qin Wan''er strode forward: "You ask us, we still ask you! Before the people in your consulate came, the people were locked up properly. When your people came, the people in the detention room disappeared. Do you think it''s your turn to ask us? " Harris''s trembling fingers shook: "What do you mean? Are you going to bite us back? Means that we were taken away by us?" "I didn''t say that. You said this yourself." Qin Wan''er said: "Anyway, anyway, people disappeared at this time, and you have the suspicion that you can''t get rid of it." "You bullshit!" Harris said angrily: "The disappearance of the man has nothing to do with us! It was his own run!" "We all heard this, and you know that the man ran by himself." Qin Wan''er said: "A guilty American citizen cannot escape on his own. He escaped because of guilty conscience, so you must admit He is guilty! " Harris still has time to argue about this. He had already scolded the legend a thousand times in his heart. This **** was too confident about the people in their American consulate, would he choose to run away! But he should know with a little bit of brains, this matter can certainly be done by the US Empire Embassy, ??and absolutely does not need him to escape! This escape does not matter, but gives Huaxia a better excuse for arrest. This is the reason why Harris is angry. If it were not for this, Harris would not be so crazy. "Mr. Harris, I think what Director Qin said is very reasonable." The city leaders faced Harris with a confident smile: "How can it escape if it is an innocent person? This is obviously not logical. Since he chose Escape, it must be guilty and scared, so that s why. Harris really wanted to say guilty! As long as he wants to rescue people, no one can stop him! But he didn''t dare to say this. Once he said it, he meant to admit it. "You must have been lynched by the Chinese police, so he can''t stand it, and then he will run away, it must be like this! I promise!" Harris met the city leader''s gaze. The Secretary could not sit still at this time: "It is better not to talk nonsense, you are responsible for your words." "I have my freedom of speech!" Harris said: "I want to suspect that there is also grounds. Do you Huaxia police have less trouble with lynching?" This is the impact of bad incidents. Once a disgusting black horse appears in any city of the police, the entire police community will be humiliated! The Secretary was speechless when facing the question from Harris. Who made some **** discredit the police force? These black spots and stains can not be wiped away in a while, and may even require a generation of policemen to take care of them. Performance can be wiped clean. In fact, the ancestors long ago understood the truth that reputation and honor are earned by themselves. This is something that no one can give you. If a generation of business people who do business with dishonesty do business, they will lose their future competitiveness. Therefore, the police are now reduced to the fields like today. Once a little thing will be magnified infinitely or scolded by public opinion, it really can only blame yourself, and recruit some scum into the police force, naturally You can only exchange this result. If I had known this, why did I have to. "People must get back!" The city leader said, changing the topic: "Any suspect must not be allowed to move freely on our land in China! Immediately dispatch all police personnel to conduct investigations throughout the city! Notify the traffic police department to immediately close all access to Shenjiang At the intersections of highways and national highways, all vehicles leaving the city must be strictly inspected! Otherwise, it is absolutely not allowed to pass! All flights, ferries, high-speed trains, buses, and all public transportation are strictly inspected and controlled! " [The extra part of "The Wicked Soldier" is in the making, and is ready to be sent to everyone in the WeChat public account of "Bixian in the Sleepwalking". The WeChat public account of "Pixian in the Sleepwalk" has started the operation of Zhenger Bajing. After everyone pays attention to it, reply to any keyword, you can read the latest free genuine chapter of "Devil King", and you can also participate in the WeChat discussion. In addition, there are benefits, there will be passwords for password red envelopes! Give it to everyone as a welfare. I will try to write something I want to write in the near future but not in the novel, so stay tuned! Fanwai will only be published in the WeChat public account! The steps to follow the WeChat public account are as follows: open WeChat click in the upper right corner click add a friend click public number enter qq276432835 or directly enter Pixian in the Dream search add followers] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3770: Each has its own arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The orders of the city leaders were naturally iron orders. The director made several calls and all the departments of the police circle in Shenjiang City took action. The traffic police department immediately blocked the entire Shenjiang traffic corridor and set up checkpoints, but on the contrary, the vehicles that want to pass must be inspected. The SWAT team is divided into two teams, one team to control the airport and the moving station. This is the traffic hub area of ??Shenjiang, which must be strictly investigated and controlled. The other team is the mobile preparation unit, where there is a need to go. The entire Criminal Police Brigade was also dispatched. No matter what department they were in, they were involved in the operation. Now everyone has only one common purpose, which is to pull out the legend, and absolutely not let this guy run away. This is the request and determination of city leaders. Qin Wan''er has also been assigned a task by the director. She is responsible for arranging all the personnel in the bureau to arm and control all the places where legends are likely to go. Once the target is found, it will be arrested immediately. Qin Wan''er did the same for all the work arrangements. She arranged the people in groups and let Uncle Tai and Manyu group together. All colleagues started their actions, and they were no exception. They drove directly away from the police station. After all, no one wanted to face Harris s stinky face. This disgusting guy would be handed over to the city leaders to solve it. The more people have to bear greater nausea. "Mr. Harris, I have arranged all of this now. You can rest assured that I will definitely catch him, and will never let him escape." The city leader said: "But as a fugitive, he is very dangerous. I am afraid that even if I catch someone, I can''t give it to you. This is for your safety. " "I don''t need you to think about it for me! Once you catch people, you have to give them in as soon as possible!" Harris said seriously. The city leaders laughed: "When we catch people, we will naturally report to the leaders of our relevant units. Then you will go through the formal procedures to handle the people''s documents. I will do things according to the instructions." "What are you talking about? If you guys catch someone and don''t report it!" Harris glared. The city leaders chuckled: "You really reminded me that if you don''t report it, you will have no formal reason to apply for procedures? Oh, thank you for your reminder." "I''ll arrange people to stare at you!" Harris was annoyed: "As long as you catch people, my people must know the first time! Must! Yes, must understand, understand! Even if you don''t say, I will know ! " After that, Harris shook his hand and left. Today, this incident has really hit him, but it is really terrible. He never expected that the matter would develop to such a point that it was completely different from what he expected. In fact, Harris is not without doubt, he suspects that all this is the Chinese people in the middle! But he didn''t have any evidence to accuse them of ghosts. Moreover, all the police''s actions are so serious now, and it doesn''t seem like they are doing ghosts. damn it! Harris scolded in his heart, and then got into his car, and the curly assistant immediately followed him into the co-pilot. "What are you doing up here? Do you want to go back to bed too! You don''t have to look at what time this is, are you still in the mood to go back to rest!" Harris stared: "You cheer me up! Good Keep an eye on it, do nt let them have any opportunities! Keep an eye on me in every way! Can it be done? " "Can ... can do it!" The curly hair assistant got off immediately, and he didn''t expect that he would be thrown here to do things. The staff of the US Empire Consulate have also been thrown here, all they have to do is stare. As soon as the person is caught back, notify Harris immediately. Seeing this arrangement from Harris, the director was quite helpless. Such a group of guys delaying things will slow down their work efficiency. But what can they do in this situation? Nothing can be done, break your teeth and swallow into your stomach. What Harris worried about was really a fact. This thing was indeed caused by the Chinese people, it was Xu Yun! The legend was taken away by Xu Yun from under the eyes of all of them. Except that Qin Wan''er and the two people around him had guessed this, other people must have never thought about it, and no one would think about it. Qin Wan''er, Manyu and Taikang drove out and immediately found a place to stop. "Mr. Xu must have done this?" Taikang said first. Qin Wan''er nodded, except that Xu Yun couldn''t have anyone with this ability to take people away from the police detention room, or quietly took them away under the eyes of dozens of noisy people in the whole bureau. "You don''t have to think about it, it must have been done by a male god." Manyu haha ??smiled: "This can make that group of shameless family fires angry." "Although Xu Yun took the people away for a while, he must bring them back if he wants to go to trial. Harris will arrange for people to keep an eye on them. As long as the people come back, he will chase them brazenly." "So this is not a long-term solution." "So what to do." Taikang couldn''t think of a good way to solve the problem: "You can''t just spend it with them." "If it doesn''t work, it can only be consumed." Man Yu smiled: "Anyway, the one who is anxious now is Harris, and we are not anxious." "Of course we are also anxious." Qin Wan''er said: "Chuanshan is in trouble now. This matter will soon be spread. All people related to Chuanshan will immediately use all means to put their relationship with Chuanshan Skim clean. " Speaking of which, Qin Waner couldn''t help frowning. It is now approaching the New Year. When the period of the New Year holiday ends, those people will inevitably use all means to resolve their suspicions and troubles. So Qin Wan''er has little time left for them. If they don''t wait until the fifteenth day of the new year to start solving problems, I''m afraid it will be too late. Now dragging the legend doesn''t really make much sense. "Then what shall we do, let''s contact the male **** quickly, let him help us think about a way, he is our last hope." Man Yu said. "We can''t bother him with anything at all." Qin Wan''er frowned. "We should think about it ourselves." "Of course, we have to think of some ways for ourselves." Taikang said: "But still contact Mr. Xu first and ask him about his considerations, maybe he already has a better way." Manyu nodded hard, she really believed that her male **** would certainly have a way: "If the male **** has no way, we can''t think of it." Qin Wan''er shook his head helplessly and took out his phone. At this time, Xu Yun was actually very "excited". He brought the legend out of the game, but he didn''t expect the police to make such a big move to catch them! Legend doesn''t even know that the people they just went to were the people of the US embassy consulate. He really thought that those people were going to find him who was going to trip him. Under Xu Yun''s ignorance, the legend followed Xu Yun and escaped from the police station, throwing away his only chance to get asylum from the US Empire, if he knew that it was from the US Empire Consulate People, the intestines that will regret it are all white! "Did you see that, the police have been so aggressive? This shows that the person who wants to get you must be very powerful, with great energy, high status, and heavy power." Xu Yun continued to frighten the legend. Anyway, this battle is really not something that ordinary people can do. "So many people have to target you, indicating that you seriously threatened their interests." Xu Yun shook his head, pretending to be a big deal: "As long as you are caught by them, you will die, I dare to guarantee . " "Mr. Xu, I beg you to help me. If you can take me to the American Empire, I will give you everything! Really! I beg you! I don''t want to die yet!" Legend grabbed Xu Yun tremblingly Arm. Xu Yun still shook his head and said: "Look at yourself what happened to this, you let me save you, do you know what kind of danger I will face? You don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I really should not Get involved. No good thing! " "You''re responsible for bringing me out, you can''t let go of your hands now?" Legend opened his mouth wide. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3771: tame Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gave the legend a white eye: "I''m not your father, and I''m responsible for you." "But you did all this! You did it to me. Mr. Xu, you need to be more careful. You said, if you didn''t win me so much money in the Australian casino, I''m up to now Does this look like? "The legend said painfully:" There is a reason for all this. " "At that time, I persuaded you not to bet on you, because you really want to turn over, but the luck is bad." Xu Yun said: "If you really want to blame, you can''t blame me, you can only blame. You do nt have that luck and you re down. " Legend does not know that Xu Yun is now trying to do something. In order to let the legend be controlled by himself, Xu Yun will show this state of wanting to get rid of the burden. Only in this way can the legend realize that he is really a dangerous burden, so he will not dare to trouble Xu Yun, and will obey Xu Yun''s words. "I did want to help you just now, and you can see that otherwise I would not take you out of the bureau." Xu Yun said: "But it is different now, and I hope you can understand." "Why is it different? There were so many people in the police station just now. You dare to rescue me. Why is it not working now?" Legend shook his head: "You must help me." "People don''t take it for themselves, you can''t have heard it before." Xu Yun said: "I just didn''t know that the other party has such a great ability. In a short time, Shen Jiang was directly sealed. I can''t be like this. People go to work, it will die very miserably. The other party''s goal is you, not me, I will die with you without a doubt. Throwing you away, I will be in no danger, why should I take myself to take risks . " "If you throw me, you will definitely die! I will give you out, you brought me out!" Legend said: "I will tell them that I didn''t want to run, you brought me out, You will be in trouble as well! " "You''re really not kind, and you''re going to pull your back when you die?" Xu Yun frowned. Legend has no choice now: "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want you to die. As long as you are willing to help me, we are not in danger, which is good for you and me!" "You have forced me to this job, what else can I do?" Xu Yun sighed pretending to be helpless: "Since you must tie me with me, then I tell you, you have something wrong I m in trouble, and I m in trouble is equal to you. No matter who is in trouble, we will all die together. " Legend nodded, and Xu Yun together will only increase his average fighting, which is beyond doubt, his safety is higher. Just like anyone and Ma Yun can raise their average wealth, although it is not useful, Xu Yun can help him attract and share more dangers. Xu Yun can also help He wiped out the danger. This is why the legend must haunt Xu Yun. "I help you, but you must agree to my terms and listen to me at all times, otherwise we will definitely die!" Xu Yun said: "So you have to listen to me." "Okay." Legend nodded: "I listen to you for everything, but you tell me, what should we do to escape Shenjiang?" Police people are now everywhere on the road. The police dispatched all the police forces, which made the escape from Shenjiang an impossible problem. The security at the intersection is so strict, let alone the train station and the airport, the police must be more strictly controlled. So Legend is really worried. He is worried that they have no chance of escaping at all. If it is impossible to escape, how can it be good? As long as they stay in Shenjiang, they will have endless dangers, as long as they stay in Shenjiang, they will have endless troubles, even if there is Xu Yun around, it does not make much sense. "I just said, you just need to listen to me." Xu Yun said: "You can do what I let you do, don''t ask, I guarantee you can be safe." "But ... I ... I can''t see hope now." Legend said: "I have at least the right to know?" "If you feel that you can''t see hope, go find the way yourself, look for hope yourself, and don''t follow me." Xu Yun said: "If you choose to follow me, then I''ll find a way, don''t talk!" Legend finally chose to shut up, because he felt Xu Yun must be more reliable than him. Xu Yun contacted Ye Fara and asked Ye Fara to arrange the hadrons to drive to all the national highways and high-speed exits that departed from Shenjiang to take a look, to see that the number of armed people in that place was slightly less. This is what Xu Yun needs to do now. As long as the legend is taken out of Shenjiang, this guy must have 100% trust in him. This 100% trust can allow Xu Yun to solve many of the troubles that follow. So Xu Yun must win the trust of the legend. As long as he can leave Shenjiang to Qindao, Xu Yun can take legends to the US Empire in many ways. Of course, Xu Yun took the legend to the US Empire not to prepare to let him go, but to take him to get all overseas assets back! And it is also necessary to find out who is the "middleman" in the American Empire to help these **** in Huaxia receive black money. These are the values ??in the legend, which is the beneficial value Xu Yun hopes to get through the legend. Although these things are not so easy to do, in general, they still have some merits. Xu Yun would like to fight for it, maybe there will be gains, but these things can not be helped by the Chinese police. The only thing that can help Xu Yun is Lin Ge and those who do not have a "serious" status. There will be no restrictions when doing this. "I listen to you now, as long as you can take me to the American Empire, I will listen to you for anything." Legend nodded cautiously. "Then calm down and wait for the news." Xu Yun said: "My people are very efficient in doing things, and there will be news soon." At this time, Qin Wan''er''s phone suddenly came in. Xu Yun knew that she must be convenient now and answered the phone: "How come there is such a big noise." "Nonsense, our police must try our best to catch people, but our current situation is not optimistic." Qin Waner said lightly: "Now the people in the US Empire Consulate have been staring at us, if you are caught , Their people will get the news immediately " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Then I will find a way not to be caught." "Where are you now?" Qin Wan''er said: "I''ll go find you now." Xu Yun glanced at the legend and signaled that he was standing here waiting for him. While Xu Yun was watching the legend with Yu Guang, he lowered his voice and walked away. He told Qin Wan''er how he flicked the legend and let Qin Waner arrive Don''t talk about leaks afterwards. Qin Wan''er really didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so witty. "You really can compile anything." Qin Wan''er smiled slightly: "Then I''ll go find you now." "Waiting for you." Xu Yun said. After Xu Yun finished the call, the legend stared nervously at Xu Yun and asked, "Who is it? What''s the situation?" He actually wanted to ask Xu Yun why he should avoid him, but he didn''t mean to say so. But Xu Yun understood what he was worried about and dismissed his doubts directly: "It was the call from the police. Before I was sure whether the situation was dangerous, I was worried that they would hear your voice." The legend just breathed a sigh of relief, and was nervous immediately afterwards: "Police? What do you want you to do!" "It''s the Qin Bureau of the police, you should be able to see my relationship with her?" Xu Yun said: "Can we escape, maybe we still need her help." "She helped me? Hahaha, what jokes do you say! If she said she helped you, I still believe it." The legendary smiles are a little crazy. "But if she said she helped me, I wouldn''t believe it. ! She must want to get me back as soon as possible? " Xu Yun shook her head: "You are wrong, she wants to catch you, but she wants you to confess your confession to those people, you are not the culprit. Now if you have something wrong, for her, it is negligence, and you are killed Those people are the ones she wants to catch, so she can''t let you die, you can''t understand the simple reason? " The legend was stunned for a moment. It sounded like this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3772: No luck Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You mean, that Qin Bureau wants to help me?" Legend asked Xu Yun with doubtful eyes, and he asked with doubt. Xu Yun nodded and shook his head again: "This can''t be said to help you, to be precise, it should be to help herself. If you die, everything she traced will be broken and it will be meaningless, so save you It is a very necessary thing. " Legend is only a little convinced. Xu Yun''s statement gives him no reason to distrust. "Now there is only this way, there is no other choice." Xu Yun said: "I also need her help, without her help, we can not leave." "She will help us leave Shenjiang?" Legend again doubted. Xu Yundao: "I said, she will help me, as long as the reason I give is sufficient. And you can do this." "What do you want me to do?" The legend froze for a moment: "Do you still need my cooperation?" "Of course, if you can''t give us a guarantee, why should we save you?" Xu Yun said: "I take such a big risk, don''t you really think I''m so free?" Legend is stunned, indeed, he really should think about it, Xu Yun is not the one who wants to "help" him, he has his purpose. "What you have to do is actually very simple." Xu Yun said: "You have promised me that you have to give me everything you own in the US Empire. I don''t want this, but Qin Bureau wants it. It''s all state-owned assets. You can go back to the American Empire, but I want to take back all this. " There was a chuckle in the heart of the legend. If you really think about it, Xu Yun will hand over everything to him. It is definitely better for him to die. But think about the legend again. If you arrive in the US Empire, will Xu Yun be the last one? At that time, he was protected! Meat Shield holds so many dollars in his hands every year, if this matter can''t be solved, what a private bodyguard! "Okay ... as long as I can reach the US Empire safely, all this will do." The legend nodded: "But you have to make sure that I can reach the US Empire safely, otherwise nothing is possible, absolutely impossible ..." Xu Yun promised him, of course, this is a must. After the US Empire, Xu Yun would tell him that he wanted more than just the lost assets, he also had to find the guy at the root. What the **** is helping those **** **** in the country to secretly transfer money to the US Empire into the capital market of the US Empire. Extinguishing that root can cause headaches for many people. And those who control these resources must also have a headache for those who make the illegal transfer of funds to the US Empire. The whole process of transferring the black money of the Chuanshan family is to put the black money into the Australian casino through the underground bank, and then enter the legendary pocket that passes through the VIP room of the Australian casino, and the legendary money is not 100% safe for the US Empire account In addition, the legend has to go through a procedure to hand over the money to the money-laundering organization of the US Empire to thoroughly launder such money. This complicated process of capital flow can ultimately avoid tracing. Even if someone traces these lost state-owned assets, they will always break their heads at some point. So this whole step is quite complicated, careful and safe. Xu Yun all they do at home is to "shuffle", and he wants to use the legend to go abroad to "tail", so that the entire chain can be destroyed! Those **** who put black money in their hands will certainly be anxious. If their black money cannot be transferred as soon as possible, it is very likely to be found. After all, China''s Discipline Inspection Department is not jealous. It may catch a greedy fat cat if it smells a little fishy. All this is interlinked. "I don''t need you to remind, you are the key to not dying, I know this very well." Xu Yun said. "Let''s not say whether Qin Bureau will help me, even if she will help me, can I be safe?" Legend continued to ask: "Where can we go after Shenjiang, and where is it for me?" Is it the safest place? You have to give me a plan. " "I will take you to Qindao after leaving Shenjiang. Qindao is my place." Xu Yun said: "As long as I reach Qindao, I can take you safely away." "If because of my escape from Shenjiang, those people use their abilities and means to give me a wanted order? When I can''t even take a plane, how can you take me to the US Empire?" Legend said: "I need you to have a Comprehensive plan. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Comprehensive plan? Ha ha ... Then I tell you, if necessary, I can buy a private jet directly." The purchase of a private jet was originally within Ruan Qingshuang''s plan. The Tianyu Group is now developing very fast, working on a daily basis around the world, and there is already demand for private jets. You must go to Hollywood and Cannes frequently, and buying a plane is definitely a matter of necessity. "Aren''t you kidding me?" The legendary face was filled with shock. "Of course not." Xu Yun said: "Even if I use the money I won in the Australian area, buying a plane is a trivial matter?" "This ..." Legend is really certain, Xu Yun does have the money. "If you don''t believe me, then part with me here." Xu Yun said: "We can not owe each other, you are caught back, just like love, me, if you love to bite, it doesn''t matter. . " Legend quickly shook his head: "No, I definitely don''t mean that. I listen to you, all listen to you." "It''s almost the same." Xu Yun said: "In this case, then I will give you a suggestion. When Qin Bureau comes, I will bow your head obediently and don''t talk, lest she turn her face and bring you back, don''t think I can protect you, understand ?" Legend nodded and promised Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled, and Ye Fara''s call came at this time. Xu Yun knew the current route and could figure it out. "Xu Yun, I''m afraid you have no chance to go out any way." Ye Fara said: "All police forces in the entire Shenjiang are dispatched, because the traffic police has insufficient manpower, and people at the entrance of Shenjiang North Expressway have arranged people to fill the seats. It is said that the above leader has spoken, and it must be ensured that there are more than ten police forces at each intersection for investigation. " "Does the city police station fill the seat?" Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Are you sure it is the entrance of Shenjiang North Expressway?" Ye Fara nodded: "Of course, there was the strongman there. He said he met an acquaintance. The people he met when he went to find Qin Waner were all people in the city police station." "Where is the Hadron now?" Xu Yun said. "Because there are acquaintances there, he thought that turning around and leaving would attract attention, and he went directly to the high speed." Ye Fara said: "He said go to Linshi to find a bathing center to take a bath and sleep, and come back tomorrow." Xu Yun suddenly had a way: "That''s the best, I''ll hang up! I have a hurry to find Hadron." Ye Fara said nothing and hung up the phone. Xu Yun quickly dialed Hadron''s phone, this guy just got on the highway and was about to make a rush. "Brother Yun, what''s your command?" Hadron said while driving. "President Ye didn''t tell me the specifics. Can you tell me the specifics? Can I help?" "You really can." Xu Yun smiled: "Waiting for me at the nearest service area, I will soon find you, and then you will send me to Qindao." Hadron froze for a moment, and didn''t understand what Xu Yun meant: "Brother Yun, I''m on the high-speed, you asked me to wait for you in the service area on the high-speed? How did you come? Are you in your hand? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, the police want the person in my hand." "Then why did you come to me." Hadron said in surprise, Brother Yun is Brother Yun, and he can do anything. "You just wait for me." Xu Yun smiled: "After you arrive, you know how I went." Qiangzi grinned: "Okay Yun, then I''m waiting for you!" "Well." Xu Yun hung up the phone and smiled slightly. It was better to be lucky than to be in a good time. He really had luck in this matter, otherwise it would be difficult to get this guy out. Now there are cars waiting to meet in the high-speed service area, and Qin Wan''er is at the entrance of the North Expressway. Now someone is coming to pick him up, how perfect it is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3773: The best support! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "What the **** do you mean?" Legend can''t understand: "People are waiting for you in the service area of ??the highway? Are we flying past? Or are they moving past?" "Naturally someone will send us over." Xu Yun finished and pointed to the legend behind him. At this time, they did not leave the police station too far. They watched that there were more police cars and more inspectors, and they found a dark place before leaving. The legend turned around and saw a police car slowly approaching. After a moment of nervousness, he thought that the person coming must be Qin Wan''er, but even if he knew that the person coming from the police car would not catch him, he was still surprised Out of a cold sweat, the whole person''s feeling is not particularly good. "Is she really believable!" Legend again asked Xu Yun if he could be sure. Xu Yun smiled slightly and nodded, "Of course it''s credible. I said, if you believe me, don''t talk so much nonsense. If you don''t believe me, you''re going to roll around now. I won''t stop it. Do you understand me? " The legend swallowed a spit and nodded to show that he understood. "Don''t let me hear your suspicion again, I don''t have so much time to listen to your nonsense. Do you understand?" Xu Yun issued the last wanted. Legend knows that he must not offend Xu Yun anymore, this is his last life-saving straw. The police car stopped and Qin Wan''er and the three of them quickly got out and walked forward. Xu Yun beckoned: "Is everyone in the bureau already arranged?" "Of course, now the city is searching, and there are not many people enough." Qin Wan''er finished looking at the legend and thought of Xu Yun''s brief call on the phone. She directly threatened: "I tell you , As long as you are taken back, there is only one way to die! " The legend scared a cold sweat: "You are the people''s police, you must find ways to protect me!" "We want to protect you, but the people who want you to have some means and methods. If you don''t want to die, it is best to cooperate." Qin Wan''er stared and frightened the legend. "What should be said, what should not be said, I have told him." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "He has also realized the danger, and now you are sent to Shenjiang." Qin Waner froze for a moment: "What are you kidding me, I''ll send you out of Shenjiang? I ..." "Because of the shortage of traffic policemen at the entrance of Shenjiang North Expressway, you were seconded in your bureau, is this what you arranged?" Xu Yun said. Qin Wan''er nodded: "I haven''t arranged the details. I just arranged it roughly. Some people did arrange for the traffic police to let them coordinate their work." "That''s right." Xu Yun said: "Now the hadron is waiting for me in the service area on the Shenjiang North Expressway. Only you can let me out of Shenjiang smoothly." Qin Wan''er was surprised: "Do you want me to send you through the high-speed toll gate?" "Yes. No one will check the car if you go." Xu Yun pointed to the legend: "Let him stay in the trunk, I will sit down on the back, I will help you block me, no one will Found me. " Legend wanted to say why he had to go to the trunk, which was uncomfortable, but he dared not say so. "Are you really too bold?" Qin Wan''er felt incredible, Xu Yun actually came up with such a way, it was crazy! "This is the only feasible method. I also want to use other methods, but at present, it seems that there is no possibility." Xu Yun said helplessly: "So I can only take the risk." Qin Wan''er shook his head: "Don''t you ever hear of it, and you won''t die if you don''t die! This way, once you are discovered, the three of us are finished." Speaking of which, Qin Wan''er said to Taikang and Manman: "You two can''t go! I''m resisting this one thing. If you go, if something goes wrong, you will follow me." "Qin Ju, what are you talking about, is my Manyu the kind of person!" Manyu is unhappy: "Something is fighting together, there is trouble solving together, if I can''t help you at this time, When will I help you? " "But this dangerous influence is very large, and you may lose your job, so I must not let you take risks." Qin Waner insisted. Taikang didn''t speak because he knew the seriousness of this kind of thing. He couldn''t be as scrupulous as Man Yu. After all, Man Yu was still young and his family didn''t lack money. But Taikang is different. He is now waiting for retirement age. If he loses his job at this time, he will have nowhere to go. After all, he is old. Moreover, he has to support his family, he is a stressful person. "I know this is dangerous, so Uncle Tai can''t go there!" Manyu absolutely understands the difficulties of Taikang: "His situation is different from mine. He is responsible for his family, but I don''t have a family. No family needs me to be responsible, and my dad is not short of my salary at work. So I am responsible for my friends. Qin Bureau, no matter whether you admit it or not, you are all my friends. I am very sure about this! " Qin Waner bit her lips with some emotion. She really didn''t expect Man Yu to be so supportive at this time. "I really want to help you ..." Taikang shook his head helplessly. "Uncle Tai, if this matter will drag you down to take risks, I would rather throw this guy here." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Taikang said sadly: "My affairs are not at the same level as the affairs of the country ... I feel shameful about my thoughts." "Uncle Tai, you think too much, don''t put these pressures on yourself." Xu Yun shook his head and said: "This kind of thing is understandable to us, I definitely can''t let you bear this pressure. . " Qin Wan''er glanced at Taikang: "Uncle Tai, this is not a problem that you can''t solve without going. This matter doesn''t need you or rambling, I can solve it myself." "No, you need me." Man Yu said: "Xu Yun is going to hide under the rear seat. I am responsible for driving. You must attract the attention of the inspectors on the passenger seat, even those who are responsible for inspection We ourselves must not spread this matter. " Qin Wan''er took a deep breath and seemed to be considering. Man Yu walked next to Xu Yun: "God, you help me talk about this, I can really help you, and I really don''t care about what to do, if I''m fired because of the interests of the country , I am proud too! " Xu Yun was really speechless about her so open-minded personality. "Furthermore, my dad didn''t want me to do this job originally. If I was fired, he would really be grateful. I must think it was God who forced me to do filial piety to him." Don''t care. Xu Yun smiled: "You may be telling the truth." "Of course it is the truth. My dad really didn''t want me to do this profession." Man Yu said: "And I also took the exam casually, who knows that I was inexplicably admitted." "You are really crazy." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying. Qin Wan''er can only nod: "Then take her, if you don''t agree to her, we will definitely not be able to leave, this girl is this kind of ''nasty'' guy!" Manyu smiled: "No way, I just want to hate you." "There is something I need you to figure out." Xu Yun said: "You have been emphasizing being discovered. What I want to say is can you think of something good? As long as the legend can hold back in the trunk, don''t hiccup and make any sound. , No one will check you! " Qin Wan''er thought for a while, and that''s true: "Yes, my people can''t doubt me." "Then can you do it?" Man Yu stared at the legend: "Don''t hiccup, don''t fart, don''t make any sound! If you make any sound to expose things, you are dead!" Legend strongly nodded: "Of course I can do it! This matter is related to the safety of my life! I definitely do it!" "Uncle Tai, then we''ll go." Xu Yun glanced at Taikang: "Hard work, wait here." Taikang nodded and looked at everyone unwillingly: "I''m sorry for you then ... Thank you for understanding me! Thank you!" "Uncle Tai, don''t be polite with us!" Man said and took the driving seat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3774: Clearance Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Taikang is not the kind of hypocrisy, without saying anything, just go to the rear of the car and open the trunk. "You wouldn''t really let me go to the trunk now?" When did Legend have suffered such grievances? It''s not polite to say that there is no car for him under the millionth class that he can look at. It s not a joke that a car is broken by the public "Of course." Xu Yun said: "Don''t you think that when you get to the place, do you still have time to get off the bus and change the location?" The legend took a deep breath: "Then ... then you drive faster, I have phobia in confined spaces." "You don''t worry, I won''t make you feel too comfortable with driving." Manyu glanced out of the window impatiently: "We took such a big risk to do all this not for your enjoyment, nor to get you out. Save you, you do nt seem to know it in your heart yet? " "I know, I know very well." Legend does not want to fall short: "I know what you want, I can bring it back to you, believe me, I can, as long as I can live to the American Empire, everything I Bring them all back to you. " Qin Waner doesn''t have much faith in the legend, but she trusts Xu Yun. The legend entered the trunk, Taikang closed the trunk heavily, and the shocking legend almost squeezed out urine. "We also get in the car." Xu Yun and Qin Wan''er quickly got on the car. Qin Waner told Uncle Tai before closing the door, telling him not to go back, just waiting for them nearby, waiting for them to send Xu Yun and the legend out, and they came back to pick him up immediately. . Uncle Tai nodded to signal them to be more careful, and he didn''t need to worry about the situation on his side, he could cope with it even in the event of a situation. Manyu drove quickly to the entrance of Shenjiang North Expressway. "When did you make this decision." Qin Wan''er looked back in the car and asked Xu Yun with a glance. Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What decision?" "You decide to go to the US Empire with him." Qin Wan''er said. Xu Yun smiled: "I just decided shortly before. I thought about it before. Is there any other way for you to recover the money? But I think of many cases, and there is no precedent for success, so I will Realize that this is not reliable unless I solve the problem myself. " Qin Waner''s helpless sigh is indeed quite unreliable. After all, the relationship between the two countries is not as peaceful as it seems on the surface. It is impossible for the US empire to give up the capital of Huaxia into their country. "I just had this opportunity, then I thought about it, and I will go to the US Empire with him." Xu Yun said, placing his right index finger in front of his lips and making a finger with a silence. He gestured to Qin Wan''er with his eyes. The guys in the trunk are all listening, don''t ask some questions, because Xu Yun doesn''t want Legend to know. But Qin Wan''er would definitely ask some questions. She was worried about Xu Yun, so she asked. Xu Yun put an end to everything in this way. "Well, I believe you have your own style of doing things, you can do it." Qin Wan''er nodded. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yeah, of course I can do it, and I don''t look at who I am. If I can''t figure it out, then you can simply let him go." When the legend in the trunk heard all this, he sneered in his heart, and waited until the American Empire to see if you could say such a thing, it would be his world outside! "Are you saying that?" Xu Yun threw a punch back, he knew that the legend must definitely play his wishful abacus at this time, but he just wanted the legendary to play this wishful abacus, Xu Yun needs the legend to keep giving He is confident that Xu Yun''s next move will be smoother. "Then you may have a New Year in the American Empire." Qin Wan''er frowned. Xu Yun nodded: "It doesn''t matter, there are Chinese in the American Empire, maybe you can find a place to mix up a delicious dumpling to eat." "I can''t change the decision you made, but you must be careful yourself," Qin Wan''er said. "I won''t be alone, I will take the pigeons with me." Xu Yun said: "Although he is not particularly reliable, but it is still a little bit useful." "That''s good." Qin Wan''er also felt a lot relieved. Someone who shares the pressure and danger with Xu Yun is much stronger than no one. While the two were chatting, the car slowly reached its destination. Because of the strict inspections, traffic jams on the road are particularly difficult. "It''s time to go somewhere." Manyu slowed down to the two. After listening, Xu Yun knocked on the backrest: "Hear no, shut up from now on, don''t make any noise, I will naturally remind you when the matter is over, before I don''t remind you, you better Do nt even breathe. After hearing the warning, the legend immediately entered the state. In order to survive, he can definitely control his own, absolutely! Although this would make his whole person particularly uncomfortable, he would still insist on doing so, because only by doing so can he really see hope. "It''s very close to the inspection distance, and I hid it first." Xu Yun said: "Lock the door, try not to drop the window too low." Fortunately, it''s winter, and no one will be so stupid as to lower the window. Random words followed little by little the private car of the big army near the toll gate for inspection. Because the police car in the bureau was driving, it was particularly eye-catching. The person at the inspection gate noticed it immediately, and the two trot all the way up. Qin Waner dropped a window gap of about four fingers. The two people who came to see Qin Waner and said hello with a smile: "Qin Bureau, how did you come here, we are staring here, you can rest assured!" "I heard that you have been transferred." Qin Wan''er said: "You are the people of our city bureau. You must not be embarrassed. You must put an end to everything that may exist." "Qin Bureau, we promise to complete the task! We will not let every car pass!" The other party said: "Whether it is the trunk or under the seat, we have checked any places that are likely to be Tibetans, and they are almost done. The engines are all taken down to have a look. " "Don''t be so arrogant, it''s the easiest thing to do when you think you''re right." Qin Wan''er said: "I don''t worry about you, I will take a high-speed road to take a look." The other party was stunned for a while: "Qin Bureau, what''s so beautiful about this, we will never let it go." Just when the other person''s gaze wanted to look in the back row, Manyu also said: "You said there is something beautiful! If the guy wants to escape on this road, he will definitely arrange for the vehicle to wait for him? So We need to check! Qin''s overall view is what you can have. " The two outside the car were startled. They seem to think that this really makes sense. "I tell you, let''s go to the high speed to see if there is any suspicious situation. If not, you can relax a little bit." Man Yu said: "Don''t talk so much nonsense, go check it." Qin Wan''er nodded and gestured to the two of them: "You are busy with you, don''t worry about us." "Yes! Qin Bureau!" The two immediately turned around and left to work. Because Qin Wan''er came, everyone was more serious about doing things. Although it wasn''t just to show Qin Wan''er, there was something to be done. The meaning expressed in front of the leader. "How''s my acting skills okay?" Man Yu closed the windows before showing off his voice. Qin Wan''er gave a thumbs-up: "You are much better than me. I''m a little bit foolish. Don''t see that they are all people under me. I still don''t know how to lie." Man Yu said in a serious way: "Don''t think you are lying, you think that this is what really happened, this is what we are going to do! As long as you take it seriously, then everything is true." "You''re quite involved in the drama, why haven''t you been an actor." Qin Wan''er said: "You should go to the middle school or something, maybe you can become a frontline." Manyu shook his head: "No, there are too many unspoken rules in the entertainment industry. I''m not that kind of casual person, so I''m definitely not going to get mixed up. I have self-knowledge." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3775: Unspoken rules Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this time, they came to their car for inspection and then entered the high speed. The people outside the car waved directly to signal that they could pass directly. Of course, they do not need to check. They are all themselves. Manyu is not ambiguous at all, stepping on the accelerator directly on the highway, as long as you come up, everything is safe. "Mr. Xu, who was in front of the Tianyu collective, just said that the entertainment circle is too chaotic. What does that mean?" Qin Wan''er also felt more relaxed: "Do you know a lot about unspoken rules?" Manyu uttered her tongue, and she all forgot Xu Yun''s stubbornness: "My male **** is low-key, and it makes me forget that he is in the entertainment industry." Xu Yun finally got up and sat in the rear seat again: "You said that we have many unspoken rules, why do I really want to ask, why do I say that." "Is this still what I said, male god, actually asked me to say that your entertainment circle is even smellier than our police circle." Although Man Yu said this jokingly, Xu Yun did feel a great irony. Of course, this irony does not come from proverbs, but from this society''s irony to the entertainment industry. Xu Yundao: "What are the unspoken rules you know?" "Transactions, I don''t need to talk about any transactions?" Man said: "There are not a few male and female stars who sell meat from the other side and gain profits from the other side. Everyone says that only when the buyer of the transaction is getting sexual satisfaction, The seller will be paid accordingly ... And as far as your entertainment is concerned, this kind of transaction can be quite rampant. It is not easy to get a role. What goes to bed first, then plays, this is spread throughout the society. " Xu Yun nodded, and he had to admit this. In this circle, there are a group of unreliable bastards, all with dirty directors or deputy directors in their minds, who want to profit but also get a refreshing investment party, all kinds of people want to be high and want red Female stars are going crazy. "Young actresses want to become famous as soon as possible, they often have to pay a price other than acting. The investment boss and director in the entertainment circle have the power to make famous actors become infamous, and they can do whatever they want. The scandal in the art world It often comes from this. "Qin Waner said lightly. Xu Yun continued to ask: "And what else do you know." "Then it is support. It is said that many entertainers achieve their own stability in life by being the lover of this high-ranking person in the circle, and through the alternative cooperation and investment of emotions and performing arts, they can achieve their own acting career through roundabouts. Climbing. "Man Yu said:" Therefore, it is not uncommon for entertainment to be included in the entertainment industry. If you get it on the table, it will be at most a moral issue. There seems to be no explicit provision in the law on who can not be kept or kept. "You really know what you''re looking for, and you don''t stay at all." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Man Yu said: "You let me say, this is what I know. In fact, there is another category that is hard-working, similar to the above." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "You are going to ''catch it up'' ..." "In today''s society, it''s not just about the entertainment industry, which one is not a dad? Too many girls start to recognize godfathers because they don''t have a powerful pro-dad. Generally, actresses can be recognized as godfathers. A big man who can withstand it? A person with power or strong financial strength. "Man Yu said:" In fact, everyone knows that godfather is just an ambiguous name between them. Of course, I don''t rule out the fact. There are godfathers who are just out of appreciation and like to help girls, and do nt have that kind of relationship in bed, but quite a part of it is that kind of relationship? " Xu Yun nodded, he did not deny that he did see more in this circle. "In the final analysis, godfathers are just blindfolded and customary names, especially when the two people are quite different in age and the man''s social status is more prominent." Man Yu said: "This is a very normal unspoken rule. " "Do you know how many people would offend you if you said these words in the entertainment industry?" Xu Yun said. Manyu grinned: "What about offending, I don''t mix in this circle, I have the ability to kill me. Besides, I''m talking about facts, in addition to these, there are more disgusting hype through scandals, some men and women Like to tie up with big stars and create some specious scandals, this person can greatly increase the exposure in front of the media, so as to take more shows and make more advertising endorsements. If the female stars can''t reach, they like to play dew point, Various'' bare-chested ''vacuums'' come into play, because as long as they touch the dew point, they can greatly attract the attention of the media and the public. " Xu Yun sighed. This was the most disgusting and disgusting method. It was quite bad. Man Yu said: "Is this disgusting enough?" Xu Yun smiled: "There are still many things you don''t know. Those you know are all concerned by the public." "What else?" Man Yu froze for a moment: "Male god, you must have experienced many unspoken rules? You talk about it, I listen." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "I''m not the kind of person who likes to engage in unspoken rules. What I want to say is that there are some people who use the behind-the-scenes director''s operation to launch film and television works. This is called a named director. At present, many well-known people are themselves named directors, and most of these so-called directors'' works are directed by others behind the scene on the premise of exchange of fame and fortune. The nonsense nodded. Xu Yun continued: "And the real directors behind the scenes, some of them have been named assistant directors or other positions in the film and television dramas, and some have simply concealed their names. Yu had no choice but to benefit. " "This is also shameless." Man Yu snorted. Xu Yun again said: "The nepotism in this circle is also very strong, and it is no different from other units in the society ..." "The entertainment circle is now also the pre-examination station for interpersonal relationships?" Man Yan froze for a moment: "You really don''t want to say, there have been quite a few Star II generations in these years." "Yes, the nepotism was indeed an unhealthy trend in the officialdom to rely on the nepotism to collaborate and climb. But there is also a nepotism in the entertainment industry. Once the people in this circle become famous, their spouses and children or even relatives and friends Friends and people with close relationships will rely on their interstellar index for their popularity, and they will quickly gain the upper hand or borrow for personal gain. This is not difficult to understand. The current popularity of the second generation of stars in the circle is the best example. "Xu Yun smiled. Man Yu said: "This is a little better, at least relying on your own father. Everyone is relying on father this year. It''s normal. No one can rely on it to be pitiful." "Your thoughts are not good." Qin Wan''er glared at Man Yan. Manyu spit out his tongue: "I sometimes fight my father quite a bit, otherwise I can''t afford thousands of coats." "You still know that you are a guy who fights for your father." Qin Wan''er couldn''t help crying: "I thought you didn''t know what to do if you didn''t know what to do." "Qin Ju, how can you understand me this way, in fact, I am a very, very self-aware guy, hehe hehe ..." "It''s good to fight with a dad, but it''s good to fight without a dad." Xu Yun said: "At least you can have the life you want and the life you want to fight for. This is good." Man Yu nodded: "Yeah, if you have a father, you will follow the wishes of your family and follow the path of your own life. There is no way, who will let you choose to fight your father. If you don''t have the capital to fight, just go your own way." . I m afraid of that. I m obviously not capitalized and I m imprisoned by my family. Qin Wan''er glanced at the two of them: "Don''t you think that a considerable part of society is the last one you said?" Obviously there is no strength to fight for the family, but the family has stipulated a good life. There are too many of these people, but they are actually very pitiful. Are they blaming their parents or themselves? I am afraid that these people will be confused by themselves ... In the final analysis, they are wrong when they are born. It is impossible to change. No one can choose their own family, only how to change! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3776: Escape from Shenjiang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Boom Boom Boom! Xu Yun felt a knock on the backrest, he looked back and said, "What are you doing! Honestly!" "You all talk and laugh! It''s okay for a long time! Why don''t you let me out!" The legendary voice came out in the trunk, so it was very boring, he was exhausted, and everyone did not hear too much Similar. "Oh, I''m sorry to feed." Xu Yun said: "We are pleased, since you have forgotten your things, won''t you mind?" "I don''t mind! But you stop and let me go out! I''m suffocating in the trunk!" The legend really can''t bear the feeling of almost suffocating him in the trunk, he can''t move all over him, Unable to stretch his legs, depression is his most unbearable feeling. "But it''s a highway now, do you know what a highway means?" Xu Yun said: "That means we can''t stop, and there are a lot of monitoring on the highway, do you want to fail?" The legend was silent. After a while, he asked again: "So what do you say! When will I come out!" "You can''t wait long, you will soon arrive at the service area." Xu Yun said: "You are holding on, bear with me, this is not to say something unbearable, in order to live, can''t you bear this thing?" The legend no longer speaks, he knows that Xu Yun they have a little intention to adjust his meaning! That sentence is true, the legend himself is very clear, yes, in order to live, he can bear everything! As long as he can live, all this is worth it! He remembered all this, and when he had the opportunity to give it back, he would definitely give it back! The legend clenched his teeth, and said in his heart: Xu Yun, you wait for me and wait for you to go to the US Empire with me. Today I will give back all this to you twice. I want you to know what this is taste! You just wait! This kind of thinking is really not just thinking about it casually, the legend is so planned, he really wants to revenge Xu Yun. The little flame of revenge has already ignited in the legendary heart. All he has to do now is to make a plan, how to revenge can make him a refreshing plan. He had more or less clues about the plan. Fifteen minutes later, they finally came to the nearest high-speed service area. Xu Yun saw the hadron smoking and waiting beside the car at a glance. Xu Yun gestured for a whisper, and the whisper parked the car immediately. "We will open the door naturally when there are no passersby outside. If you don''t want to cause passersby to pay attention to the police because of your risk, don''t be impulsive." Xu Yun said across the backrest before getting off the car: "Don''t think we are holding you on purpose." , Then the gentleman''s belly can be measured with the villain''s heart. " Xu Yun got off the train after talking. The hadron walked forward with a laugh. Qin Waner pointed to the cigarette **** in his hand: "There is a gas station in the service area, can you pay attention?" "Qin Bureau, the gas station is far away from me." Qiangzi quickly pinched the cigarette **** and smiled and scratched his head: "I will pay attention, you can rest assured." "This is not just a matter that endangers you alone, it is an endangerment of public safety." Qin Wan''er said: "Later smoking in such public places will cause resentment of others, you know?" Hadron nodded. Xu Yun also said: "I heard that, Qin Bureau is to educate you again, and you must be virtuous. As long as smoking does not break the law, it is also your own personal will to find a place to smoke yourself, but if your behavior affects Others, it wo nt work. " "Brother, I understand, I will only smoke in the smoking room in the future." Qiangzi hippie smiled and said: "I guarantee that I will never bring trouble and disgust to the people in public places." Seeing that there were no people around, Xu Yun pointed at the trunk to Hadron. Hadron nodded and immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning, he stepped forward to open the trunk. The legend sighed, breathing in the outside air that was not fresh. His head touched because he was too panicked to get up. Without waiting for the legend to speak, Hadron dragged the person down. Without saying anything, he dragged him to his car and opened the door to push the legend forward. The whole process took only a few seconds. Legendary people''s heads are ignorant. "Xu Yun, that guy will give it to you, you have to live up to your expectations." Qin Wan''er said: "Everyone''s hopes are pinned on you, it''s hard." "It''s a very important thing for me to get all those money back." Xu Yun said: "You don''t need to worry about this. You don''t need to worry about this matter, just think about how to deal with the guys in the American Empire Consulate . " "People are gone, and they are probably not in the mood to continue to make trouble with us." Qin Wan''er said lightly. "When these people realize that the legend has no assets in the US Empire, they will naturally give up everything." Xu Yun said: "At that time, the Harris of the US Empire Consulate will not spend time unless his brain is flooded. Wasted on legends. " Qin Wan''er smiled: "I think so." "Be careful," Man Yu said to Xu Yun: "Male god, I don''t want you to be injured." "Relax." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Help me take care of your Qin Bureau. She has a very big shortcoming, that is, she is very serious and sometimes thinks too much." Manyu also smiled: "I think so." "Come on, let''s go, don''t waste time." Qin Wan''er motioned to Xu Yun to hurry up: "Shen Jiang can''t find anyone later, he will definitely arrange someone to chase them down, we can''t let Uncle Tai wait there too. long time." Xu Yun nodded, waved his hand, turned and left, and sat directly in the car. Hadron also said goodbye to the two, and then quickly drove away from the service area. "Go directly to Qindao. Are you tired? If you are tired, drive me." Xu Yun said to Qiangzi. The hadron shook his head: "I''m not tired, I''m so tired." "Then I stared at him." Xu Yun finished, looked at the legend: "I know, you must think you have escaped now, I just want to remind you, as long as I am still by your side, you are not counted A completely free man. " Legend lay comfortably on the seat and nodded weakly. He was very tired now and didn''t want to say a word. "You still have a lot of things to do. If you don''t cooperate during this period, I can send you back at any time." Xu Yun threw the words to the legend. Legend only mentions the spirit: "I know, I know everything, I''m tired now, really tired, I don''t want to think about anything, I don''t want to do anything ... I just want to go back to the American Empire, I Just want to go back to Los Angeles. " "As you wish." Xu Yun said lightly. The legend is completely collapsed, I hope it can really be as he wishes ... The car was galloping along the way, and Hadron''s mental head was also particularly abundant. He didn''t have any meaning of being sleepy throughout the night. He said a few words with Xu Yun from time to time. After so much panic, Legend has slept like a dead pig in the car. When he woke up, the car had already entered the city of Qindao at high speed. The speed of this road is not slow, and it was already bright when I came to Qindao. "Where have we been?" Legend looked out the window and asked urgently: "Have you arrived at Qindao?" "Here we are." Xu Yun said: "I found that you are such a big-hearted man, your dad is dead, and your wife is still being detained by the Shenjiang police. Can you still sleep?" "How are they, what does it have to do with me." Legend does not really care about his father, even his woman. Because it is more convenient for her women to do things in various places in China for their entire big family, she did not join the US Empire nationality. This is also the thing that the US Empire Consulate did not ask other women. "He doesn''t call it big, he calls it heartless and lungless." Qiangzi glanced at the legend in the rearview mirror: "Brother Yun, do you really think this guy is reliable?" Xu Yun smiled: "What if it''s not reliable. After arriving in the US Empire ... If he wants to play tricks, Lin Ge will definitely not spare him. At that time, even if Lin Ge killed him, I don''t care. It''s not in China anyway. " Hadron thought for a while and nodded: "That''s the same ... you say that, I think this guy is really not going to live long." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3777: Settle temporarily Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend was startled by the conversation between Xu Yun and Qiangzi, and looked at Xu Yun suspiciously: "Aren''t you really going to play with me?" "What you said should be what I need to worry about." Xu Yun said: "Now I worry about whether you will play with me. If you go to the US Empire, the initiative is in your hands." Xu Yun said this, apparently to relieve the legend and make the legend confident to return to the US Empire and turn over to become the master. Only with such constant guidance will the legend always obey obediently. "You can rest assured that as long as I can safely return to the US Empire, you are my life-saving benefactor, and I will definitely repay the benefactor!" The legend is very serious. "I don''t expect you to repay your gratitude. You can just talk if you can speak." Xu Yun glanced at the legend: "If you want to break the promise, you have heard what I just said." Legend nodded, he heard it, but it was better for him, the initiative has already reached his hands. Hadron quickly drove the car to Tianyu Hotel and met Bai Xiaoye who came to work early in the morning. Because the hotel does not rest during the Chinese New Year, it is still open as usual, so many of the staff are very hard. Bai Xiaoye feels that she needs to be the first one every day to set an example. Bai Xiaoye was shocked when she saw Xu Yun: "Brother, how come you ran out without even saying hello, and wanted to scare the dead." "I''m not too late to tell you." Xu Yun said: "Arrange two people to the cafeteria to get us some breakfast and open a room to help in." "Huh." Bai Xiaoye nodded. She looked at the hadron and the legend and knew that Xu Yun must be something. When Bai Xiaoye arranged these, Xu Yun called Lin Ge and asked him to come directly to the hotel to find him. Xu Yun couldn''t trust the legendary guy, he had to find someone to stare at him all the time. I don''t know if the legend was frightened or really hungry. This breakfast was a gobble. When Lin Ge came to the hotel room, the legend was overwhelmed. The hadron also ate a lot, he wanted to rush back to Shenjiang immediately, but Xu Yun said he could not drive tiredly, he called Ye Fara to talk about the situation, let the hadron rest after a good rest, it is not too late to go back, anyway The things on the side were all arranged, and he didn''t have much to do when he went back. Moreover, no matter how big it is, it is not as important as life safety. "Brother, what''s the situation?" Lin Ge was still in anxious personality. When he came to see Qiangzi, he shook hands and shook his shoulders to greet him. When he saw the legend, he knew that it was not a good thing. He pointed to his head and asked: " What''s wrong with this girl? How to get him? " "It''s okay for the time being, you help me look at him first." Xu Yun said: "Don''t let him run away, now he may have been wanted, I will tell you in detail, I will go to the company first." It is time to go to work, and Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan must have arrived at the company. Lin Ge nodded: "That line, you go brother, I am waiting for you." Xu Yun went to the company by himself. Xu Lin was very relieved to leave the matter here to Lin Ge. "Hadron, what did this guy do?" After Xu Yun left, Lin Ge looked up and down at the legend: "I don''t see anything special about him." "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that this guy has a big case. The entire Shenjiang police are wanting him." Qiangzi said: "Brother Yun said he would take him back to the US Empire. Transferred to the US Empire, Brother Yun will take it back. " Lin Ge suddenly realized that he nodded: "Economic offenders, that''s really untidy." Legend gave Lin Ge a vigilant glance, and I was really afraid of his intention, and Xu Yun mentioned this Lin Ge in the car just now, saying that if he is not honest, let this guy destroy himself. This is a legend. Remember clearly. "But I don''t think he is a smart person like this. Is there any trick that can really be played?" Lin Ge glanced provocatively at the legend: "Tell me, what have you done?" Legend directly ignored Lin Ge. The strong son smiled: "Why does he have that ability, this whole big case should be related to his dad, he is just ... Forget it, I don''t know clearly, anyway, he just eats everything." "This is no different from a waste." Lin Ge said: "I can almost understand that his son is making money in the country, he spends it abroad, right? My brother is going abroad to recover those spent. Come? So you must bring him. " Hadron nodded: "Yes, that''s what it means." "Why is he still wanted?" Lin Ge said: "Isn''t this a good thing? There is Sister Wan''er over Shen Jiang. Yun Brother is doing things there to make it clear." Hadron shook his head: "I don''t know this. It seems that there is something else." "Let''s talk about something." Lin Ge glanced at the legend again: "Since you are here, we don''t just get along for three days and five days, maybe we want to get along for a few days, you can''t always say a word. Don''t say it? " "You don''t need to know about this." Legend told Lin Ge: "You only need to know, you must ensure my safety!" "Oh, I''m going, the tone is quite stiff." Lin Ge frowned: "That line, since you talk like that, I''m not polite to you." With that said, Lin Ge directly pressed the legendary head. Although the legend was unhappy, he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only bear it, staring up at Lin Ge, "What do you want to do!" "I want you to remember, remind you, remember, this is not your place to show off." Lin Ge said: "I don''t care who you are or how important you are, my brother keeps you alive, I I wo nt let you die. My brother will let you die. Do nt think about living a minute longer. Remember, I m not following your orders, so do nt **** order me, understand? The legend swallowed a spit and replied carefully: "Understood ..." "Okay, just understand." Lin Ge said: "If you understand, please speak with me later, don''t scream, I''m not as good-tempered as my brother. I said if you roll your face, you''ll better adapt. . " Legend doesn''t know how to communicate with Lin Ge, so he just stopped talking. He sincerely prayed that he should never have this guy on his way back to the US Empire. He hated this guy so much. "I don''t think you are a bearable person at first sight." Lin Ge disdained: "You can stand it." "I have an agreement with Xu Yun. I promised to help him do his things, and you can''t just bully me casually." Legend said cautiously. Lin Ge nodded: "It''s better to be like this. Otherwise, if you let me see the soft persimmon, I want to squeeze it hard. If you don''t squeeze it, you will feel uncomfortable and uncomfortable." "You ... you can''t do this to me ..." The legend swallowed quietly: "Xu Yun won''t agree." "Oh, hey, I want to take my brother to crush me. Since he threw you to me, it means that you don''t need to be kind to the stubble." Lin Ge didn''t eat this set, and once again pushed the legend with his hand. Head. The legend is that he dare not even put a fart, which makes Lin Ge feel boring, so he no longer **** him. "Hadron, prepare to play here for a few days." Lin Ge asked Qiangzi with a smile. Hadron shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t play it for a day. I originally planned to go back immediately. There are quite a lot of things on Shen Jiang''s side." "Also, the hotel is generally quite busy." Lin Ge scratched his head: "Bai Xiaoye said, let me help in the hotel during the New Year, so that she can''t be busy alone." "But Brother Yun asked you to follow him to the US Empire." Qiangzi said. Lin Ge smiled: "This way I can relax a lot, I don''t need to hold it in the hotel, it''s nice to go to the American Empire. I like to go out with my brother to do things and stimulate." "You are such a big heart." Hadron laughed. In fact, they all like to do things with Xu Yun, because they are happy and do not need any pressure and burden. As long as Xu Yun is there, things will be half successful. This feeling is very comfortable. "Hahaha, you are the same." Lin Ge smiled loudly: "Whoever does something with Yun Brother has a big heart." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3778: Ask for something else Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun made Lin Ge stare at the legend, he came directly to Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. The two also happened to be in the company and were preparing for a meeting with the senior management. The holiday of the Spring Festival is about to enter, and it is necessary to arrange the duty work of the leaders and employees. But because Xu Yun came, Zuo Meiyan arranged the matter to the heads of various departments and let them coordinate the decisions. During the meeting, everything was set up and then they were just approved by them. They would not directly attend the meeting. Just because Xu Yun came, in fact, this was originally Xu Yun should also participate in the meeting, but now because Xu Yun came, the other two bosses withdrew from the meeting. So when Zuo Meiyan saw Xu Yun, he began to complain that he was unreliable: "What major event have you encountered again? We will not let us participate in the work arrangement meeting at the end of the year." "The case investigated by Qin Wan''er has reached the most critical juncture." Xu Yundao said: "The main suspect in this case is dead. Now that his son is in my hands, I am going to take this guy to the US Empire to find ways to recover the assets flowing out of China. . " "That''s the police''s business." Zuo Meiyan frowned. "You are also involved in this matter?" Ruan Qingshuang also did not understand: "Yeah, this kind of thing should really be a police matter. Does Waner know your thoughts? Or because she has special circumstances that require you to cooperate with her?" Xu Yun had nothing to hide from them, and he talked about the whole thing, including that Harris, who is now at the US embassy consulate, had already focused on this matter. After learning the situation, Ruan Qingshuang said nothing. I am afraid that this matter is really the tricky trouble that only Xu Yun can solve. "Although I don''t know how you got involved, you have too much control over the police affairs." Zuo Meiyan looked a little helpless: "You know this is obviously so tricky, you still have to join in?" "If you let the officials of the US embassy consulate take away the legend, they will definitely find a way to send people back to the US empire." Xu Yun said: "You can''t even catch people when you want to. The US empire is so big. People ca nt go, and the local police in various parts of the US Empire will not intervene, counting on the federal police? It s impossible to catch people. Zuo Mei said: "I say something unpleasant. Huaxia has more assets out of this kind of **** every year. This is just one of the worst of the nine cows. What happens if you chase it back? What are the serious consequences? " Ruan Qingshuang summarized the meaning of Zuo Meiyan''s words: "China does not lack this money." "Recovering this money is only one of the purposes." Xu Yun said: "Of course I know that this meaning is not much. As long as Chuanshan is resolved, this matter is completely quelled, and the future is eliminated, which is equivalent to cutting the grass. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded: "It is indeed so." "But you also know that Huaxia has run out of black money because of this matter every year." Xu Yun said: "If I can take the opportunity of legend to find out who is operating on the other side of the ocean and solve that person, it is considered to be rooted. Right? " If chopping the grass does not remove the root, there must be only one result of the spring breeze. This has been the same for a hundred years. Xu Yun is too clear. After solving one Chuanshan, China will have many Chuanshans coming out. Even now, no one has come forward because of the nationwide crackdown, but once the atmosphere of the crackdown slows down, one by one will definitely be unable to hold back. Therefore, eradication is the most important. Let those **** who want to use these **** to make a fortune get rid of them, and everything will be completely calmed down. "I think you just don''t find any excitement." Zuo Meiyan sighed helplessly after confirming Xu Yun''s purpose: "Then I ask you, how do you want to solve it?" "Go step by step, wait until the US Empire, the legendary **** will definitely find a way to solve me." Xu Yun said: "I can only control him before I can see the person I want to see." "You also know that he will find a way to get rid of you once you reach the US Empire?" Zuo Meiyan sneered. "I thought you didn''t know it!" "Don''t say that." Xu Yun said helplessly: "I can''t help it." Zuo Meiyan looked at Xu Yun seriously: "I tell you, people like the legend, there must be a personal bodyguard in the American Empire, or the kind of team. Of course, I know you have no headaches against those people, but bullets Not long-sighted, that place is a country that does not restrict guns. " Ruan Qingshuang heard this and couldn''t help worrying: "This is a little too dangerous." "I will bring the pigeons with me." Xu Yun smiled: "Relax, this little thing is not a matter to us at all." "It''s really not a deal with those people. But you are going to provoke the people on the" source ", I think with my toes, I can also know what the person on the" source "will look like." Zuo Meiyan frowned. : "You won''t know, you should be clearer than me ..." Xu Yun was very plain, he didn''t want to worry Ruan Qingshuang: "It''s just some violent black organizations, I have seen more of these people." "Those people are different." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "It''s the same for me, it makes no difference, except that the firepower of the American Emperor may be more powerful." "That''s a lot more dangerous!" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help worrying when he heard this: "I always think it''s not necessary ... it''s still a bit unsafe. The two of you are also very dangerous." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "You really are right." "Don''t be alarmist." Xu Yun said to Zuo Mei: "It was nothing originally, and it''s getting more and more scary when you say it." "Don''t you want me to give examples of the gangs of organizations that I am worried about?" Zuo Mei said, "Because those creams don''t understand at all, what I said doesn''t make much sense, so I might as well Don''t say it. " Xu Yun laughed: "Relax, it''s not as dangerous as you think, and I have room for advancement and retreat in this matter. It can be said that it is easy to handle, and there will be no major problems. Some minor troubles and small dangers, I He Linge can certainly solve it easily. " Zuo Meiyan waved his hand: "Anyway, I won''t listen to what I say, so I won''t say anything about you." "What we say is uncontrollable to you." Ruan Qingshuang is also quite helpless: "But this thing must be done at the juncture of the New Year, can''t we wait for the Spring Festival and then ..." "There is no time." Xu Yun said: "If there is enough time, I will definitely finish the Spring Festival. I do nt want to eat hamburgers in the US Empire when I m in the 30th year. Haha, but I really do nt have time now. The people involved in Chuanshan''s affairs must be preparing for the final relief. I must rush to get things leveled before these bastards. " Ruan Qingshuang did not speak. Although she was unwilling, she could understand everything Xu Yun did. Zuo Meiyan gave her thumbs up: "Just as you are noble, okay, just do whatever you want. Anyway, what we say is meaningless." "Hey, I knew you would support me." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan said again: "But there is one thing I don''t understand. You wouldn''t come to us to discuss such things before, because you know you won''t listen to our advice, so we said nothing. Use it. " "Yeah, why did you find us this time?" Ruan Qingshuang also wondered: "Do you have any other purpose?" Xu Yun nodded: "The people at the US consulate are staring at the legend, and now it must be wanted all over the country. I can''t take him to make an airplane." "What can we help?" Zuo Meiyan froze. "Don''t we say that we are going to buy a private jet ..." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan said silently: "I said, but the plane is not a car, and you can buy it if you buy it! You are really whimsical!" "I know, I didn''t say to buy it right away. I just said that we should really be ready to buy one now." Xu Yun said: "I can''t wait, but I know that you have familiar friends who can borrow private jets. Yes, hey, so I need your help this time. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3779: quarrel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes: "It means you can''t be so good, everything comes to discuss with us for instructions, and it really is ..." "You haven''t borrowed it before. In the summer, Hollywood and Cannes ran on both sides. You sighed. For the convenience of borrowing friends, thank you for a big red envelope afterwards." Xu Yun said: "At that time, you said you have to prepare Buy one. " "I want to buy one, that''s much more convenient, just apply for the route in advance." Zuo Mei smoked: "But I''m not afraid you said I lost." Xu Yun shook his head: "Since it is useful, how can I say that you have lost your house." "It''s because I didn''t buy you. That''s all. The combined costs of a private jet every year are enough for you to let Tianyu Group''s hope engineering team build more teaching buildings." Zuo Meiyan rolled his eyes. : "Can you be willing?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "It''s a lot easier to buy a private jet anyway, but it definitely costs more than double the cost of doing civil aviation." Xu Yun was a lot more generous this time: "Not only consider this aspect, but also consider that it is helpful to the work, which can improve work efficiency, our autonomy is also stronger, and if there are important people, we can also use private planes to receive , To improve the success of many things, this can not be measured by money. " "You really can talk." Zuo Mei smoked: "Then I really should order one this year, but I can''t keep up with you. I''m too late." "Is it okay to borrow one?" Xu Yun smiled. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "If I don''t agree with you at this time, what will you do?" "You can''t not promise me." Xu Yun smiled: "So, I will pay for the private jet, so I can do it?" "This can be Yo." Zuo Meiyan agreed with a whisper: "Anyway, you have won a lot of money in the casinos in Australia, you just have to pay 300 million." Xu Yun''s distressed look: "You really want me ... I''m so poor, you can do it." "Of course!" Zuo Meiyan glared at Xu Yun and stood up. "I''m going to help you get the plane right now. You''d better give Qingshuang a guarantee not to worry her too much about you!" Xu Yun also got serious, nodded, and then gave Ruan Qingshuang a pledge to ensure that he must take his personal safety as the first consideration when he was outside. As of now, Ruan Qingshuang can''t do anything other than support Xu Yun. When Zuo Meiyan went to help Xu Yun to contact the plane, Ruan Qingshuang took Xu Yun directly to the meeting room. When they first walked to the door of the meeting room, they heard a lot of excitement inside, and the voice of argument was quite loud. Because Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang were not present, Feng Ying arranged some suggestions and arrangements here. I do nt know where Feng Ying arranged it badly, or to consider any imperfections. When Xu Yun arrived at the door, he heard someone loudly venting his dissatisfaction in the meeting room. "Secretary Feng! You can''t arrange this way! You may think that this arrangement is fairer and more appropriate, but our department can be busier than them on weekdays. At this time, we should reduce the distribution of duty! I don''t agree with you!" Feng Ying was quite helpless: "I have taken into account this issue. The duty on your department is relatively less, but your plan is definitely not working. You have almost all the duty on duty to other departments. We are As a whole, other departments also need holidays. " "In short, you certainly can''t do this, I disagree! I know that President Zuo and President Ruan both value you, but you can''t rely on the person who was Zhang Taisui to treat me like this." The man continued to say loudly: "You arrange me Certainly not agree, even if President Xu came to let me do it, I will not agree! " "You can''t go too far." Feng Ying''s voice was also a little harsher: "After I adjusted, the duty time of your department is only half of the other departments. I have enough to take care of you, but you can see for yourself. Yes, the duty time of your department is less than one fifth of others. Is this fair? " Many people have opinions about this. Anyway, everyone is fighting for their own interests, and they want to give people in their own departments more rest. This dissatisfaction is just one of them, there are other dissatisfaction. "Secretary Feng, you are partial enough to them. To tell you the truth, which department is not always very busy on weekdays, everyone is not lazy!" "Yes! This can''t be coordinated like this, they can get long vacations, but our department has only a few rest days, which are interrupted by the duty." Ruan Qingshuang originally wanted to push the door in, but Xu Yun stopped her. The two listened for a while at the door. It was because Feng Ying was not the kind of leader who could make them bow their heads. They didn''t have enough voice to let these people have opinions. This incident was definitely caused by one person. If no one started, there would not be more and more people dissatisfied. At this time, no one wants to make others feel that they are bully, so that they will push the tired and dirty things to their departments. So disputes will only increase. Feng Ying was also quite speechless about this. Although some hard-worn old stubbornness had been cleaned out by Zuo Meiyan once, some of the core leaders who have grown up have gradually expanded due to power. Some people began to ignore her as a secretary. Xu Yun finally couldn''t help it. In the quarrel of everyone, he pushed the door open. Everyone''s eyes were on Xu Yun''s body, followed by terrible silence. No one thought Xu Yun would appear at this time. They are used to the situation that Mr. Xu is not here. And the beginning of the meeting also explained that Xu Yun will not come, let alone Xu will not come, even Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang have come to attend the meeting because of the temporary cancellation of the matter. But now what is this situation? Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang suddenly appeared. Are you going to attend the meeting directly? Or are there other things to do? "Mr. Xu! Mr. Ruan!" Someone took the lead and said hello. Immediately following, all of them stood up to say hello to Xu Yun. Xu Yun waved his hands, beckoning that they were all seated, and then walked straight to his position at the conference table. Feng Ying was also quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun came here at this time. He was interested in attending the meeting. This was really the first time. "You continue to discuss, I just come to listen to see if this kind of thing is left to you to solve, who will handle it better." Xu Yun smiled slightly and sat down. Ruan Qingshuang said nothing, sat down with Xu Yun, and motioned to Feng Ying to sit down beside him. "Mr. Xu, there is nothing to discuss. Leaders will arrange what we do. Now our department has the most on-duty days, but I am willing to pay for the company. The people in our department are willing to give up the holidays for Tianyu collective! This change really made Xu Yun speechless. "Our department is also willing to pay for the company. This duty arrangement really needs to be revised, and our department can bear more!" These people didn''t even blush when they said such words one by one. This is the most speechless. When faced with leaders, they all scrambled to express themselves, and when the leaders were away, they began to steal and play tricks. If it didn''t happen this time, Xu Yun really didn''t know that Tianyu Group also has such a large number of such people. It seems that there is no shortage of such people in any place. Such people are like a plague. If they are not controlled in time, they will easily spread. "Very well, I am very pleased that you can have this kind of consciousness." Xu Yun smiled slightly and asked Feng Ying as if he didn''t know anything: "Sister Feng Ying, what do you think about your work attitude? positive." Feng Ying''s face was not good-looking, and everyone on the scene could see it. But Feng Ying did not say anything unpleasant in the end. She also understands that everyone has worked hard for a year. Everyone hopes that the holidays can be connected to facilitate a long-term journey. "Everything is fine." Feng Ying looked at his feet when he spoke. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3780: Mr. Xu got angry Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Several department heads who just bumped against Feng Ying secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now everyone was afraid that Feng Ying would say something unpleasant. After all, Mr. Xu sat in front of them. Once Mr. Xu initiated the rush, who would dare to fart and say nothing? No one dared to do that. After all, these hands were carrying people''s rice bowls, which would be a fear for anyone. "Very good." Xu Yun stood up with a slight smile, and picked up the bottle of mineral water in front of him: "I like this positive attitude." When Xu Yun said this, everyone in front of the conference table raised his head and showed a bright smile. The good mood of the boss is the most important thing for all of them. It is like the actor depends on the face of the audience. The author depends on the face of the reader. No one does not want to be recognized by their parents. . But no one thought that Xu Yun''s smile was just the last touch of the setting sun before the storm! Wow! The mineral water bottle in Xu Yun''s hand hit the center of the conference table! His strength is not as simple as the average person throwing a water bottle, this mineral water bottle "explosion" directly in the middle of the conference table! Peng! Water splashes all over, the guys around are all splashed with water splashes, but no one dares to complain, let alone one dares to be angry! "Is this your reason?" Xu Yun angered and broke out completely: "Because I like to see your positive attitude, you pretend to show this positive attitude to me. is it!" Everyone was silent. What was the fear behind this silence, everyone knew it. "Do you think my ears are deaf? Have you forgotten what you just said! If you forget, I will remind you!" Xu Yun stared. Feng Ying no longer speaks after sitting in the back, although she feels that Xu Yun is angry at this time. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t say anything to stop Xu Yun. She felt that sometimes Xu Yun should be angry, after all, he was the most powerful person in Tianyu Group. Every employee here needs to be afraid of him. "It''s the Spring Festival soon, I don''t want to get angry at all! But how did you do it? One by one forced me to get angry!" Xu Yun pointed to everyone present: "Mr. Ruan and Zuo are not here. Entrust things to Secretary Feng, don''t you take it seriously? Do you think you can do whatever you want! " Except for Ruan Qingshuang and Feng Ying, there was no one who dared to gasp. "I know you are working hard, and none of the people present are not hard!" Xu Yun said: "Tianyu Group can have today, it is the hard work of each of you! We are a collective, no one can do it without anyone ! Do nt always feel like you re doing more than others! In the face of Xu Yun''s accusation, everyone was speechless, and each one wished to bury their heads in their crotch. "Here I thank you all for your dedication, but I also want to tell you that all the labor you have received has been directly rewarded!" Xu Yun said: "Did Tianyu Group treat any of you badly? Your annual salary is all How much is it? If anyone feels that this annual salary is sorry for their contribution to the group, then raise it! If it is really like this, I will definitely make up for you! " After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "Of course, if I think who paid for the group is not worth the annual salary that he took away, I will let someone roll it out!" "Okay, don''t say it, I believe everyone has calmed down." Ruan Qingshuang felt almost the same. But Xu Yun didn''t seem to stop: "I tell you, there is no place to eat white food in this world!" Xu Yun was almost angry, and Ruan Qingshuang felt that he should reconcile: "Mr. Qian Zhongshu said that life is nothing but home, going out, and going home. All our emotions, intellect and willful pursuits or attempts are only soul Homesickness. I want to find someone, one thing, one position that allows our body and mind to have a settled home in this vast world. I hope Tianyu Group can give you a sense of home and let you treat this as a Home." "We will." "General Ruan, we have always regarded the company as our own home." "Everyone in the company is our family!" "Yeah, just to find the destination of this settlement!" "General Ruan said so well ..." Snapped! Xu Yun clapped the table again: "Is this what Mr. Ruan said? She said it all herself, this is what Mr. Qian Zhongshu said!" "Yes, yes, Mr. Qian Zhongshu said so well!" Xu Yun stood up again: "Is it too good to say? Then repeat what he said. Come, repeat, stand up and repeat!" The person named by Xu Yun stood up tremblingly and looked at Xu Yun pale: "Mr. Qian Zhongshu said ... He said ... Life is going home ... going out, coming back ... that, feelings, reason, It s all pursuits and attempts ... It s the soul of homesickness, it s ... " "Shut up, you." Xu Yun waved his hand: "You don''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all, are you saying this sentence well?" The other party did not dare to say anything. Xu Yun looked around: "I don''t want to see a bunch of people who are going to show up in our Tianyu Group! I want constructive talents! I want talents who can change the entertainment world! Not a group of assholes. I do nt need such a high annual salary to please! "Well, you don''t have to say a few words, in fact, everyone does not mean that." Ruan Qingshuang once again acted as a peacemaker. Xu Yun also hopes that she will do so. At least one of them should be persuaded. After all, these people are not useless people. They are also talents in their respective positions, but they all learn to be flattered because of human relations. "I want to emphasize one more point at the end, the best thing for each of you to remember!" Xu Yun still did not sit down. At this time, someone already brought the notebook in front of him, and then began to prepare to write records. "You don''t need to use a pen." Xu Yun said again: "I want you to keep it in your heart and keep this matter in your heart absolutely." The scene was silent again, and there was no sound at all, only quiet breathing. "Feng Ying, I called her sister, and you all know that she is the general secretary of our Tianyu Group. Doesn''t I need to emphasize this?" Xu Yun said: "I want to emphasize that you should not think that your position is higher than her. , You can ignore her words. Even me, if Feng Ying gave me advice, I would listen carefully and consider, unless you think your position is already higher than me, otherwise it would be best not to leave her alone Take it seriously! " This is what Xu Yun wants to emphasize. The silence at the scene seemed to be more serious than before, and this time there was no breathing, as if the air had solidified. "Mr. Xu, don''t say anything." Feng Ying told Xu Yun that she didn''t want everyone to fear her, although Xu Yun''s words moved her. Xu Yun nodded and immediately said: "Yes, I also feel that I have said a little bit more. Well, the conference room is still handed over to you. I still have something to go." At this point, Xu Yun used his behavior to tell others that he would listen to Feng Ying''s advice seriously, not just to listen, but to do it immediately if it makes sense. In this way, Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang left the meeting room again, and the atmosphere in the meeting room changed a lot. "You really dare to say that." After Ruan Qingshuang and Xu Yun walked out of the meeting room, they whispered to Xu Yun: "However, it should really let seniors pay attention to the status of Sister Feng Ying." "All I want is this, they must be paid attention to this issue." Xu Yun said: "Sister Feng Ying has contributed more to Tianyu Group than they are, but they all think that they have done more, so they are eligible to be higher than her. First class. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled slightly: "Actually, I think it''s good for you to come to the company occasionally to set up a prestige. At least some people can be a little scrupulous when doing things. After all, I have no majesty to say. "You can rest assured that there is Zuo Meiyan. I guess many people are afraid that she is more serious than me." Xu Yun laughed, and the two quickly returned to the office. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3781: Get it done Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan sneezed in the office and glanced back at the two people who came back: "Xu Yun, did you say anything bad about me?" "No." Xu Yun shook his head quickly. "I''m too late to hold my thighs now. How could I say bad things about you. Has the plane''s business been done?" "Of course it''s done." Zuo Meiyan grunted: "This is nothing to me at all, it''s very simple." "I knew it!" Xu Yun approached Zuo Meiyan and said, "The things given to you have never let me down!" Zuo Meiyan pushed Xu Yun away: "If you don''t come this way, why should you go? Now you don''t know what''s going on in the conference room, and you don''t know if Feng Ying can handle it. Put her chief secretary in your eyes. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "It seems that you already know who thinks that you work hard and work hard." "It''s true that many people are so self-righteous." Zuo Meiyan sighed: "Actually, today you are here to disturb our meeting schedule is also very good, just take this opportunity to see which guys are inflated, I also need to whip Whipped them. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "I''m afraid you don''t need to be whipped this time. He has already been to the conference room just now. He scolded some people for a blood sprinkler." Zuo Mei stunned for a moment: "Then you really gave me peace of mind." "Maybe some people will not be convinced, but at least they dare not say it on their mouths." Ruan Qingshuang said: "I found that he is more effective than you." "You think he is a man after all." Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help crying: "You know, I designed it that way at first, the old lady made me resist the group, I want Xu Yun to come, then he sings black I sing a white face. As a result, I am now a black face. Let you sing a white face. " Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but smiled: "Mainly because I don''t have that majesty." "So, I don''t want to be a bad guy. This bad guy should let Xu Yun do it himself." Zuo Mei said, "Now that he has become a stubborn treasurer, we have to resist here all day." Xu Yun hurriedly rubbed Zuo Meiyan''s shoulders: "General Zuo worked hard, and I must repay in the future." "You just say that." Zuo Mei said: "In the past, you have encountered anything, and you said the last time. After solving this trouble, you will no longer care. Come and manage the Tianyu Group. As a result, how many times ... ... I am too lazy to say you. " Xu Yun scratched his head: "Isn''t this impossible? I understand each other. I know you must be the one who cares most about me." "If you didn''t give me this lip, I won''t be fooled by you at the beginning." Zuo Meiyan sighed: "Qingshuang, have you seen it? We are now on a thief ship, and we can''t get off at all." , He directly controlled us. " Xu Yun was wronged: "Why am I?" "Well, that''s our own willingness!" Zuo Meiyan grunted. Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but laugh. In fact, they were willing to help him to do what they could within the back of this man. This is indeed what they volunteered for. Xu Yun didn''t really force them to do anything. "Do you think that too? We volunteered?" Zuo Meiyan saw Ruan Qingshuang smiled and asked directly. Ruan Qingshuang nodded, she would not lie. "I knew you were following him." Zuo Meiyan sighed: "Fuck, let me be the bad guy myself. I don''t think about the plane." "Don''t, what does this have to do with the plane''s affairs." Xu Yun quickly said: "In this way, I invite guests to make a guilt at night, so you should forgive me anyway? I''m not easy, Zuo, you raise your hand high, give Face? " "Okay, if you have a little sincerity, then you can say it." Xu Yun said: "But I said first, I can''t be arranged at the Tianyu Hotel at night, I am tired of it ... think about taking us to eat something else. . " Xu Yun is really a little bit harder: "I don''t have any hobbies. I like skewers and seafood in summer, and hot pot warming in winter. What do you want to eat, or do you order it." "If you like hot pot, then hot pot." Ruan Qingshuang smiled. "What, what makes him like to eat hot pot?" Zuo Mei said: "Now he invites us, think about what you want to eat." Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment: "Me? I ... I don''t know." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly and said: "Xu Yun, I tell you, you don''t know, since Qingshuang came, but when we eat together, the keywords are" health "," health ", no Something else. " Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help laughing when he heard it: "Why, it''s just that it''s good for you to eat some medicated meals. What you eat when you are entertaining is unhealthy, and you also drink alcohol. You need to recuperate your body, that is for your health Be responsible for." "Did you see it? It''s healthy again." Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly to Xu Yun: "I want to ask now, can I eat a little ''unhealthy'' a little bit? I don''t mean I must eat junk food." , But occasionally eating normal food is not unhealthy. " "Okay, listen to you today, eat whatever you want." Xu Yun said. "I want to eat grilled meat and ice cream, is that all right?" Zuo Mei smoked: "You don''t know, in the morning, Qingshuang won''t let me eat pickles, I like cookies and won''t let me eat! Also She does nt let me touch meat muffins, fried meat, or soda. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly, no way, Ruan Qingshuang is so healthy. Ruan Qingshuang did not hear Zuo Meiyan joking. He also explained seriously: "Pickled pickled food will cause high blood pressure, excessive kidney burden, lead to nasopharyngeal cancer, and also affect the mucous membrane system, which is harmful to your stomach , You drink a lot when you entertain, and your stomach is not good. " Zuo Meiyan shrugged her shoulders and she knew Ruan Qingshuang was going to give her health education classes. "Deep-fried starch causes cardiovascular disease, destroys vitamins, and denatures proteins. You eat fried meat is chronic suicide." Ruan Qingshuang continued a serious statement: "Meat floss and sausage are both processed meats, containing nitrite and containing a lot of preservatives. It will also increase the burden on the liver! Biscuits are not to be eaten. Those with excessive flavors and pigments put a burden on liver function, seriously destroy vitamins, and have little nutrition. Soda Coke contains phosphoric acid and carbonic acid, which will take away a lot of calcium in the body ... " "See it. Once I said I wanted to eat those things, she would give me lessons!" Zuo Meiyan was really about to vomit blood. Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "It''s okay to eat a little occasionally." Ruan Qingsuan didn''t say anything, knowing that they deliberately joke her: "Well, since you have said so, I won''t say anything today." "Is it possible to eat ice cream today?" Zuo Meiyan said with a different look. She wanted to eat many times but was refused by Ruan Qingshuang. She likes ice cream. "Ice cream with cream is very easy to cause obesity, too high sugar content will affect the dinner." Ruan Qingshuang could not help saying. Zuo Meiyan wanted to cry. "Can we have a Korean barbecue today?" Ruan Qingshuang nodded and said, "Barbecue contains a lot of triphenyltetrapropylpyridine, which is the first of three cancerous substances. I heard that a grilled chicken leg is equivalent to the toxicity of sixty cigarettes, and grilling will cause protein Carbonization and denaturation increase the burden on the kidneys and liver. " "If you go on, I''m really in a mood to eat." Zuo Meiyan said helplessly. Ruan Qingshuang spit out her tongue. She did nt mean it intentionally, but she could nt hold it back: Well, I do nt say anything now. "I can invite you to dinner, but I have to bring that legend, which may be a little eye-catching, but there is no way to stop staring at him." Xu Yun said. Zuo Meiyan didn''t care: "Then take it, everyone thinks he is air." "Okay, you arrange that place, I will go back to the hotel first." Xu Yun said: "The pigeon is staring at him over there." "Then wait for me to call. Before you eat, you can determine the time of the private jet. In short, the faster you are, the better? Right?" Zuo Meiyan finally confirmed. Xu Yun nodded: "The sooner the better." "OK, then you go." Zuo Meiyan understood. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3782: If you do n’t die, you will work hard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun returned to the hotel, Qiangzi had fallen asleep. After all, he drove all night and was tired. Lin Ge took the legend and asked Bai Xiaoye to prepare a new room. The legend was also sleepy and alive, but Lin Ge didn''t let him sleep. "Who said you slept with me to chat with you?" Lin Ge just deliberately adjusted him: "Talk about your anecdote in the US Empire. Soon I will go to the US Empire with you. How do you plan to entertain you? Entertain me? " Legend is about to scold Lin Ge to death, entertain you? Of course, I am entertaining you with bullets! Of course, he dared to think so, but he never dared to say that. If he dared to say that, Lin Ge would have hammered him directly with his fist. "Are you taking me as an outsider?" Lin Ge continued to say to the legend. Legend didn''t sleep well last night. After all, it was bumpy all the way. Although it was always the hadrons who drove back to Qindao on the high speed, Xu Yun had never slept in order to prevent the hadron from being sleepy. The two were always chatting. Legend is to sleep, but Xu Yun also did not let him sleep, catching him is not for him to enjoy. They are still tired in the car, Xu Yun must not let this **** sleep comfortably in the car. In this way, the legend has never really had a deep sleep, just a short break. "Brother, I''m really sleepy, so let me sleep for a while." The legend begged: "When the US Empire is over, I will definitely invite you to go wherever you want!" When the legend is over, he wants to fall on the bed. "Wait for a while and talk about where it is. If you are satisfied with what I said, I will let you sleep for a while. If it is not exciting, then continue to tell me." Lin Ge kicked his foot with a smile Kick the legend: "Get up! Stand over there! Don''t forget what you are, really treat yourself as a guest." Legend had to straighten his knees again, standing in front of Lin Ge. "When I arrive at the American Empire, I will take you to the nightclub, the most hilarious nightclub!" Legend said: "Okay? I promise to let you have fun." "Nightclub? You just say nightclub, who knows, at least you can say something, at least make me feel immersive." Lin Ge said: "So, I ask you, do you think the American Empire Where are the most hilarious nightclubs, talk to me. " Lin Ge didn''t have much interest in nightclubs, but he didn''t want to let this guy sleep. "Okay ..." The legend is weak. "Spirit up!" Lin Ge kicked the legend again: "For young people in modern times, traveling to the US Empire not only appreciates the beautiful scenery and appreciate the humanistic feelings, but more importantly, it is to experience the city of the US Empire. Culture, do you say that? Especially nightclub culture, I really want to learn to appreciate it. " The legendary cry has the heart: "If it is the best nightclub in the American Empire, I think it is TheTopofTheStandard Lounge in the Big Apple City. It is absolutely amazing. This 18-storey loft-style nightclub is playing heartbeat, and the first floor is the party home. On the ground, the triangular bathtub in the middle of the second floor is filled with steam and smoke. What supermodels, superstars, and various famous designers are regulars here! " "Okay, the triangle bathtub, the steam is filled ... A good nightclub, let you say something like the bath center." Lin Ge said: "What is New York other than this?" "There is also JulietSupperclub, a legendary nightclub. I have only heard about it and heard nothing about it. It greets the party fanatics with a mysterious black door, with the help of world famous chef Inglich It is a pilgrimage site for many Eastern European millionaires and world famous models. "The legend continued. "Just heard it and didn''t see it? Then what you said is like the real one!" Lin Ge yelled: "You said you have been there!" The legendary sleepy eyes are fighting, but Lin Ge still did not let him go: "I''ve been to ... that''s Miami, Miami is also a good place, LIV is located in the famous Fontainebleau Hotel in Miami Beach, that is more than 30,000 square meters The area of ??the meter is purely for entertainment. Luxurious leisure style and high-energy dance style are perfectly integrated. I think LIV is an absolute representative of the nightlife of Miami, nothing can match it, really. " "More than 30,000 square meters ... it''s quite big." Lin Ge nodded. "Can I sleep?" Lin Ge frowned: "I just started listening, do you often go to this LIV?" "Of course not. I don''t live in Miami again. I live in Los Angeles." Legend is a little depressed. "Brother, I called you a brother. Just let me go." "I said you didn''t have sincerity! You are in Los Angeles, I want to follow you to Los Angeles, you tell me a South Coast Miami nightclub, do you have sincerity?" Lin Ge said: "You think you have a chance after going to the US Empire Take me to LIV? " The legend mourned with tears: "You didn''t say it must be Los Angeles ..." "We must go to Los Angeles, of course, you have to say a nightclub in Los Angeles, that''s enough sincerity." Lin Ge continued: "Are you really not going to invite me to go? If not, you have no place in your heart? " The legend really doesn''t want to speak, and it''s hard to please. "Okay, I can understand it, and you don''t want to sleep." Lin Ge said: "Don''t sleep if you can''t tell!" "Yes! I can tell." The legend nodded. "When it comes to Los Angeles, I definitely invite you to go to the Playhouse! Although it has only been open for two years, it has become so popular that it is hard to find. The place is for VIP provides independent space and relatively hidden and quiet corners, so that we can eat, drink and play freely, without worrying about the eyes of others peeping, this is very suitable for us. " Lin Ge snorted: "It''s really suitable for you, don''t you go less? Or VIP, you should be careful about outsiders'' eyes." The legend bowed his head and said nothing. Anyway, he would be scolded for whatever he said. He decided not to say anything. In fact, the legend is really not the kind of person Lin Ge said who understands the eyes of others. He is very arrogant in the American Empire. After all, there are people with private bodyguards. He drove a luxury car to the street, followed by the bodyguard car. Even if some gang members saw him wanting to **** him, it must be scrupulous. Moreover, their big money laundering family has a very strong relationship with the big brothers of the American Empire. There are people who do not have long eyes and want to provoke him. Not only will he be beaten up by his bodyguard meat shield, but also may be directly destroyed by the words of some bigwigs. So the legendary little life in the American Empire is more comfortable than the life in China. "Forget it, you''re really boring, go to sleep!" Lin Ge thought the goods were meaningless and waved his hand to signal him to lie down. But the legend just lay in bed and wanted to sleep for a while, Xu Yun came to the room and knocked on the door directly. The legend who just lay down instantly opened his eyes wide like a fright, and saw Lin Ge staring at him. This guy''s brain responded slowly enough, and actually asked Lin Ge carefully: "Who?" "How do I know who it is!" Lin Ge was angry when he heard it: "What are you doing? It''s cool to lie down, right? Roll up to open the door, can you just lie down and wait?" Legend quickly turned over and got up, and was cautious when opening the door. He was relieved to see Xu Yun at the door. Xu Yun walked in and looked at Xu Yun with a grievous face. He wanted Xu Yun to know how much he had been wronged. "Brother, this guy is quite boring, he knows to sleep and sleep." Lin Ge said: "I don''t want him to sleep yet." "He is not qualified to sleep." Xu Yun also glanced at the legend: "Aren''t you slept in the car? Why is it so sleepy." "Mr. Xu, you will spare me. I didn''t sleep yesterday. You don''t know yet?" Legend is really enough. As soon as Xu Yun heard this guy, he dare to talk back. With a look in his eyes, Lin Ge stepped forward and grabbed him and pressed him against the wall to punch! The legend was terrified, and there was no sleepiness! "Let me hear you talking to my brother like this again, and I promise to make you speechless the next day." Lin Ge threatened with a nearly brutal attitude. This is the effect Xu Yun wants. Let the legend see what kind of guy next to him will stare at him. If he dares to have any other ideas, what the consequences will look like, he can have a clearer outline himself. Too. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3783: See off Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Lin Ge threw away the legend, the legend staggered against the wall before he fell. This should be the way to treat this kind of person. If you do nt give him a little color to look at, he will feel that he is quite good, and he will go to heaven. So Xu Yun defaulted on Lin Ge''s approach and constantly put pressure on the legend to make him feel this kind of fear in his heart, which would benefit them after they arrived in the US Empire. After all, after Zuo Meiyan contacted the private plane, they would fly to the US Empire. If the legend did nt have too much fear for them, he was very likely to get crazy when he got out of the plane. Calling them to get some trouble directly at the airport is not easy to control. After all, after the American Empire, the legend is a citizen of the American Empire. Once something goes wrong, the official of the American Empire will also favor the citizens of the American Empire. They will absolutely not care what Xu Yun said. So now it is important to give him a little psychological deterrence, and this kind of psychological deterrence is best brought to him by people other than Xu Yun. After all, Xu Yun has already established himself as an image to save him, and now pressure will have too good results , Legend has determined that Xu Yun will not hurt him. But Lin Ge is different. Lin Ge can do anything with him at any time, so Lin Ge exerts pressure on him to get the best results. "Pigeon, I will let you manage this guy." Xu Yun said lightly: "I''m tired. I will sleep for a while, and then I will go to dinner together and eat the grilled iron pan." "Good." Lin Ge said: "Brother, go to sleep, I''m not tired, I just stare at him." Legend has it that Xu Yun has fallen asleep, and can''t help yawning, and there are tears in his eyes ... "Want to sleep? There is a nest over there." Lin Ge pointed to the corner of the wall: "Is it because of your punishing attitude that you still want to enjoy the bed?" Legend eventually obediently chose to curl up in the corner. This kind of treatment has already been "enjoyed" once in Australia, so it is really no stranger. When others do not treat him as a person, he can really treat himself as a dog without any dignity. Let him nest and nest, he really dare not make it, because he is afraid of being beaten, really afraid of being beaten. Even the legend himself can''t understand how he is so wasteful, how afraid he is so painful, if he has a little wound on his body, he must be disinfected and bandaged immediately, he can''t bear any little pain. Perhaps because of fear of pain, he obeyed his fists. Lin Ge turned on the TV and watched it silently. Xu Yun must also be tired. He didn''t want to disturb Xu Yun and let Xu Yun rest for a while. Maybe when they will start to do things. Keeping up the essence is the consistent style of Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun is given enough sleep for a few hours, and then does not sleep for a week after flying to the US Empire, he does not matter. The legend curled up in the corner soon fell asleep. The guy actually screamed when he slept, but there was no more movement when Lin Ge smashed a paper ball over it. Lin Ge really has never seen such a beating person. Such a guy only needs to teach a few more times, and he will certainly listen to it, because it is a sap. To put it simply, it is the traitor traitor, an absolute traitor placed during the war of resistance against Japan, the kind of waste that Dongying Guizi would do whatever he would do. This kind of person is most disdainful by Lin Ge. The more Lin Ge looks down on this kind of person, the less patience and good temper he is towards this kind of person. There is blood mold. At about 12:00 noon, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan solved the job at hand and came directly to the hotel. In addition to them, Qiu Yan, Bai Xiaoye, and Feng Ying are all people on the dinner invitation list. Xu Yun learned that everyone was here and soon came to awake. Legend also woke up under Lin Ge''s flapping. Although he curled up in the corner to sleep, he also slept soundly. "How do you treat people like this." Ruan Qingshuang saw the pitiful look of the legend and couldn''t help being kind. "Sister Qingshuang, you don''t know, this kind of person is quite owed, otherwise he will think he is really a guest." Lin Ge scratched his head and said: "I am not the kind of unreasonable wicked person, he But as long as it is reliable, I will not let people sleep on the ground. " Zuo Meiyan is also obviously not interested in people like legend: "This kind of person is really like this, you don''t care, they have their way of handling things." Ruan Qingshuang nodded. "Then let''s go and talk slowly while eating." Bai Xiaoye said. "Hadron woke up, call him together." Xu Yun said. "The Hadron is gone." Bai Xiaoye said: "He woke up half an hour ago. He came to me directly. Hearing that you have rested, he didn''t bother you anymore, saying you didn''t sleep all night. It''s time to take a good rest. He went back to Shenjiang directly. " "Why didn''t you leave people behind?" Xu Yun said, because it was Bai Xiaoye, so he couldn''t be angry. In fact, this thing was not done right. After all, it was the strongman who sent them back. After a hard night, at least they had a meal together, and then they had enough rest, and they would leave after a day until tomorrow morning. "I stayed with him, and I told him that if he left, you would be angry and say that I wouldn''t do anything." Bai Xiaoye said: "But he insisted on leaving, saying that there are still things over Shenjiang, they are President Ye called. " Xu Yun didn''t say anything anymore. The heart said that Xiaoye was also a real silly child, who believed what others said. If Hadron doesn''t say that, then why is there any reason to leave. The hadron must be because he didn''t want Xu Yun to be distracted in order to take care of him. Now Xu Yun''s attention should be focused on that **** thing. "Well, I know." Xu Yun nodded. "Let''s go, let''s go. We will get together when he comes next time." "Come on, the place has been arranged." Zuo Mei smoked: "Tell you good news when eating." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Is everything about the plane and route scheduled?" "You are too smart." Zuo Meiyan smiled. The three cars of the crowd went to the iron plate barbecue restaurant that Zuo Meiyan had booked. Although they said that Xu Yun was to invite guests, they were actually just a joke. It was because Xu Yun and Lin Ge were about to go out to work again, so everyone got together for a meal. Ruan Qingshuang also called Fang Ya, who was not aware of it, and asked her to come over and have dinner with them. Generally, Lin Ge did nt tell her, just because she was afraid, she did nt speak face to face. Like it. Ruan Qingshuang thought this was not good, so he decided to call Fang Ya to have dinner together. Lin Ge never thought of it, so he was quite embarrassed. Fortunately, Fang Ya understood him very well and supported them. All they do is for the country, why not support it? Fang Ya felt that she had no reason not to support it. Fang Ya is from Shenjiang. She has also heard about heirlooms. Anyway, she said that when she was in middle school, she heard that Chuanshan is not a good person. This is a long time. Ten years is enough for Chuanshan to transfer a lot of disgraceful assets abroad, so the thing that Xu Yun and Lin Ge do is a great thing in Fang Ya''s eyes. Although the teppanyaki is not very healthy, it is much healthier than the charcoal barbecue. Ruan Qingshuang did not take any health education classes, so everyone can eat it freely. Aftertaste is endless. Although Legend came with everyone, he didn''t dare to talk much in a small corner. Obviously no one was polite with him, and no one asked him to eat with him politely. He just held the chopsticks for most of the day, and finally couldn''t help it, extending his chopsticks. "You''re really welcome." Lin Ge interrupted his chopsticks directly with chopsticks: "Have you eaten?" The legend did not dare to say anything, and bowed his head obediently. "Okay, don''t let him affect our mood." Ruan Qingshuang is still kinder: "Eat it together, and you won''t eat more meat with more chopsticks." Lin Ge just said: "Hear it, this is what my sister Qingshuang said, I gave her this face, eat it, watch it and eat it, don''t really be a guest with your friends!" Lin Ge s principle is to let him eat, but never let him eat cool. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3784: Ready to hit the road Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anyway, the legendary guy is still an annoying bastard, and no one wants to see him eat like a guest. The legend stayed honestly in the corner, and only dared to stretch his chopsticks while Lin Ge was not paying attention. This meal is definitely the most ridiculous meal I have ever eaten in my life, and the most frightening meal I have ever eaten. Every bite is like a stolen food. I am afraid that I will be found and kicked to the corner. After all, so many people are here, he is also the one who wants to face. At the end of the dinner, Zuo Meiyan told Xu Yun: "The private plane has already borrowed it for you. At 12 o''clock tonight, Yanjing took off and flew straight to Los Angeles." When the legend heard this, the spirit instantly galvanized. Xu Yun glanced at the legend, and the legend quickly lowered his head. He knew that he should not talk nonsense at this time. "I knew that I could get it done with you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If we say that, we need to leave early." "Well, if you want to have enough time, it is best to go ten hours in advance." Ruan Qingshuang said, it is now two o''clock in the afternoon: "If you don''t want to delay, even if the road is faster, it will take at least eight hours. Xu Yun nodded: "I''m still going to choose a safe choice, go now, I can definitely catch up." "Go directly to the airport, and make a phone call when you arrive. Someone will answer you." Zuo Meiyan took out his own business card and handed it to Xu Yun. Of course, a business phone number was written on the business card. Xu Yun glanced at the number and did not receive Zuo Meiyan''s business card: "No, I remember." "Okay." Zuo Meiyan didn''t throw away the business card that recorded the contact''s phone. She didn''t have such a good memory. In case Xu Yun didn''t remember, she could still have an archive. Xu Yun put down his chopsticks: "Everyone is eating well, right?" "As long as you are there, you must be eating very well." Bai Xiaoye smiled: "So you should stay in Qindao as much as possible to eat with us for a few meals." "Really? I want to do the same." Xu Yun smiled and stood up: "But I can''t help myself." "Then let''s go quickly!" The legend can''t wait, seeing Xu Yun stand up, he can''t wait to rush out immediately. Lin Ge really wanted to kick him out with a kick: "Is it polite? Would you say it or not? It''s standing still!" Legend quickly hid behind Lin Ge, afraid Lin Ge would beat him. "Be careful on the road. Be sure to pay more attention to this guy after you arrive in the US Empire." Zuo Meiyan reminded Lin Ge in the face of legend: "You must remember him if you treat him like this. This kind of counseling has one thing in common. Characteristics, vengeance. " Lin Ge smiled: "I know Sister Meiyan, you can rest assured, even if you want to avenge me with this kind of mercy, then you must have that ability. In my opinion, this guy is probably not That skill, he is not a general counsel, he is a super counsel. " Zuo Meiyan shook her head helplessly. She could hear that Lin Ge wanted to stimulate the legend. His boy wanted to stimulate something after the American Empire. Perhaps this kid is just like Xu Yun, who is simply the kind of person who can''t live a peaceful life. "You can rest assured, my brother has me here, this kid has great skills and dare not make it." Lin Ge said from himself. Legend has used the available curses in his heart. He didn''t see that Lin Ge was any better. He wished that Lin Ge would be killed by a knife falling from the sky as soon as he left the hotel door. This is how the legendary heart thinks and prays like this. If Lin Ge knew that the **** dare to think so, he must have gone up and gave him two slaps. Because Zuo Meiyan set the time early in the morning, everything was arranged properly, and the car that sent them to Yanjing was waiting in front of the barbecue restaurant. You can leave as soon as you go out, and the legend ca nt wait to open the car door and want to sit in it. But Lin Ge stopped him: "Do you know that you are wanted all over the country now? Do you know that you can easily be found in the car? Do you know how much you accidentally hurt us?" person?" "So what do you want me to do?" The legend looked at Lin Ge in surprise: "You can''t let me go to the trunk?" Lin Ge did not speak, but blocked the door to prevent the legend from entering. The legend was stunned, and after a few seconds it was confirmed again: "You must not let me go to the trunk ..." "Why not?" Lin Ge asked rhetorically. "There are six or seven hundred kilometers to Yanjing! I will die in the trunk!" The legend stared. "You can rest assured that the tightness of the trunk of the car is not as good as you think." Lin Ge said: "You just go inside and believe me, you will like the feeling inside. Besides, the rear center armrest of this car The place can be opened and connected to the trunk, I will open the ventilation every hour for you, and will not let you suffocate. " "No, you can''t do this! You can''t do this to me!" Legend said, looking at Xu Yun, hoping to get a good treatment. Xu Yun nodded to Lin Ge and said, "I think your idea is very correct." From the beginning to the end, he completely ignored the legend! The legend is that the whole person is ignorant, but he has no choice. If he wants to return to the American Empire, he can only do everything for himself! He can only enter the trunk! Eventually, the legend entered the trunk and the car quickly departed to Yanjing. Zuo Meiyan said to Ruan Qingshuang: "This is to say that poor people must have hateful things, you must not think that they treat that guy inhumanely, but I can guarantee that the guy is definitely doing worse than you think Damn it. " The legend curled up in the trunk at the moment thinking about something he had just done in the US Empire. That was his first time looking for a woman in the American Empire. He had never done anything with a woman in the American Empire, so he wanted to fulfill his wishes, and then he paid a high price. As a result, the woman said contemptuously while in bed, saying that Asians would not work, and doubted whether the legend was Dongying. Legend says that he is not a Dongying person, but the woman of the American empire insists that he is a Dongying person, saying that only Dongying talents will be so weak but so perverted. At that time, the legend was directly on fire. He didn''t understand why he suddenly became angry. Then he severely beat the woman who sold meat to the US Empire, dying, and tied her hands and feet, and sealed her mouth with tape. Because Legend has no such experience, he made people so that he didn''t know how to deal with it. He worried that the woman would call the police after he escaped. He was afraid, so he threw the woman into the trunk of his car. He threw the woman into the trunk and forgot about it. After all, he has too many luxury cars, and he drives differently every day. After a week, he suddenly remembered, but the woman was already suffocated in his car. In order to rectify this matter, the legend gave the luxury car to a local black man. The black man promised that he would solve the problem, and he only had to transfer the car to him afterwards. Legend of course promised that he will not drive this car anyway. The car with more than 100,000 US dollars is already regarded as a luxury car in the US Empire. If you know that most of the cars in the US Empire are about 30,000 to 50,000 US dollars. Although the black man drove away a luxury car, he found the woman to deal with it. Legend didn''t know how he dealt with the woman at first. Later, he heard that this guy used strong sulfuric acid to turn this woman into pus, and then washed down in the public toilet! Ever since I heard about this, Legend has never been to a public restroom anywhere. He was afraid that the woman would suddenly reach out inside the toilet and drag him down! He was scared, never as scared as he was that day. However, what the legend is even more afraid of is this confined space. He has to stay in it for at least seven or eight hours, or even ten hours if the road conditions are bad! This is what he is most worried about and afraid of now. He is afraid that he will eventually die in the trunk of the car like the woman who suffocated him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3785: Pleasant journey Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Thinking of this, the legend couldn''t help madly patting the back row of the car''s rear seat. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were both stunned for a while. This was just on the road, could this guy not stand it? Don''t be so irresistible. Lin Ge lowered the central control armrest and opened the passage between here and the trunk. This was originally a place where a luxury car was installed with a car refrigerator, but it was not installed because it was useless. "I beg you to let me go to the front, I can cover my face all the way! I can''t be behind! No! I''m dying!" The legendary voice is full of tension, he really doesn''t seem to be kidding, he is real Fear, extremely terrified. "Do you think it''s possible?" Xu Yun said: "I''m responsible to tell you that keeping you in the trunk is the safest way. If you don''t want to be caught before boarding a private jet, stay behind." Lin Ge was too lazy to take care of him, and had to close the armrest box directly. Legend suddenly struggled to stretch his hand through this gap: "Then please don''t shut down here! Don''t shut down!" "I will give you three seconds to retract your hand, otherwise I will cut it for you!" Lin Ge glared and said: "You have shameless face, right? Do you feel good to you! Retract! Honestly! Stay with me, and then talk nonsense, I will teach you! " Lin Ge was still effective before Li Wei. Although the legendary heart is very resistant, he still obediently did it, retracted his hands, and continued to endure in the trunk. "If this guy does this kind of thing on the road again, I will go down and teach him." Lin Ge said to Xu Yun: "You can''t always let him disturb us." "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded. "We''re going to sleep now. Don''t sleep when we get on the plane, so that we can get jet lag after arriving in the US Empire." Lin Ge makes sense. If the plane at 12 o''clock in the night flies straight to Los Angeles, the time difference is calculated. When arriving in Los Angeles, it should be more than 8 o''clock in the evening. Adjusting the time difference in advance will only benefit them, and they can deal with the legendary ghost ideas more clearly. Facts have proved that Xu Yun''s consideration is necessary. Legend is because of anger and fear. Now how to get away after the trunk has begun to plan to Los Angeles. He forced himself to think about other things to calm down, so he started to calculate the time difference, how to solve these two **** guys after arriving in Los Angeles at eight in the evening. At eight o''clock in the evening ... Yes, at eight o''clock in the evening, Rou Dun should have just eaten dinner. When nothing happens on weekdays, Rou Dun will go to his favorite fitness club after dinner! He didn''t go to the fitness club for fitness, he wanted to play archery, all the best archery coaches in that gym! He likes archery! Because of the legend''s coming to China, Roudun is on holiday, so Roudun must be playing hi every day and must have time to learn archery every day. Legend decided that as soon as he arrived in Los Angeles, he would guide them to the fitness club. As long as the meat shield is seen at the fitness club, he can be rescued! Flesh Shield! Please meat shield! You must shoot arrows in the fitness club, legendary prayer, my life is all in your hands, and giving you so many dollars every year is not just for you to eat steak and smoke cigars! You should also come forward to help me at the crucial moment! The car continued to go to Yanjing, and there was no more nonsense all the way up the mountain. He seemed to find the sustenance of his soul. With this sustenance, the legend began to calm down, he began to design one after another for his escape plan, how should he get away, how to take advantage of it. Then he designed how he would retaliate against Xu Yun and Lin Ge. As long as these two guys fell into his hands, he must let them know what the world looks like. He decided to hang Lin Ge and fight, keep playing, keep playing, making him sleepless and endure torture! For Xu Yun, he even wanted Xu Yun to suffer, because this guy made his family ruined. Since he arrived in the US Empire, he will definitely let them taste the involuntary taste. The legend swears that he must take revenge Guys! Absolute revenge! ... Zuo Meiyan''s contacted private plane finally took off. The legend that has been in the trunk for more than eight hours has finally become more conscious. Although it has been out of the trunk for two hours, his eyes are still dull and confused. The luxurious private jets are fully equipped with service staff and even chefs who can provide them with various flavors of international cuisine. Xu Yun suggested that Lin Ge order some breakfast directly, but Lin Ge said that he can treat midnight snacks as early as possible and eat everything the same. After all, there are really few opportunities to eat Australian lobster and Alaska king crabs on this plane. Xu Yun will do whatever he wants. The two of them ate some seafood, drank some red wine, and watched the movie. Flying. Although Legend is with them, it is certainly impossible to enjoy the same treatment. In Lin Ge''s words, if he had the opportunity to sit on this plane, God had opened a skylight for him. Is it possible that he still hopes for pies in the window? Or is it that Santa Claus will appear outside the window. So don''t even think about any seafood delicacies, he can only choose instant noodles. Unfortunately, there is no instant noodles on this aircraft, and the lowest grade is also quite good quality pasta. Lin Ge reluctantly agreed that the chef would make a pasta for him. In the end, Legend got a seafood pasta, which was snatched by Lin Ge as soon as it was served. Lin Ge said: "I said very clearly, it is a pasta, not to say seafood pasta. I think it is good to cook noodles in clear soup." The legend really had an urge to beat people. Lin Ge is still humane in the end, just picking out the seafood and eating it himself, leaving the legend to the legend. At least the legend has eaten a seafood-flavored pasta, otherwise he might not even taste the seafood To here. In the end, the legend ca nt wait to eat all the bowls. After all, he didn''t eat a few pieces of barbecue at noon, and had nothing to eat in the trunk at night. He was almost hungry for a whole day, and the whole person was hungry. Anyway, the plane still has more than ten hours to fly. The legend that can''t stand it goes to bed. Only when sleeping can he reduce the release of heat, and he won''t feel hungry. After flying for six or seven hours, Xu Yun and Lin Ge ordered another hearty Chinese meal. The fragrant rice and braised pork ribs directly woke up the legend in his sleep. To be precise, it should be greedy by the fragrance. But even if he woke up, Xu Yun and Lin Ge would not necessarily share his soup. So the legend even gave up and asked to be boring. But this time he did not think that Xu Yun and Lin Ge actually let him eat, because the rest of the rice and dishes would be wasted if they were not eaten. Whether the legend is left or not, how many meals are not delicious, he obviously does not care whether this is a cold soup, which is already a sweet and delicious meal for him. , There are meat, fish and vegetables, what else do you want! After a comfortable meal, the legend seems to be resurrected. "Being a person needs to know the grace of the newspaper. The ancients have something to say. It''s called the dripping water. You think about the big meal you eat on this plane." Lin Ge beat the legend and said: "When you get to Los Angeles, do you want Find a place to invite us for a big meal? " "Must ... as long as you arrive in Los Angeles, I will ask you to eat whatever you want." Legend has said enough of this guarantee. Lin Ge certainly would nt believe this guy s gossip and stretched out: "There are still five hours, you are persevering for a while, I think you are going to die like yourself in this state." The legendary face is really bad, very, very bad. Five hours, finally there are only five hours left! This is probably the best news that he has heard in his life for the legend that lives on. The dawn of hope finally became brighter, and he couldn''t help but shed tears in the corner alone. All of today is made by himself! The legend really regrets ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3786: Angel city Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The last five hours of flight did not know how to survive the legend, he counted down every second. When he noticed that the plane was about to land, his eyes gleamed with blue light, which was an excitement, a relief, a desire ... The excitement is that he finally escaped from Huaxia, because of Xu Yun s lies, the entire Huaxia is a hunting ground for the legend, countless hunters are in places he does not know, and he is the prey himself, and that may be at any time. The hunter shot his prey in one shot. So he was excited to return to Los Angeles. This is his prairie. No hunter can hunt him here. What relieved him was the burden of his thoughts these days. Since the bad luck in Australia, the legend has not been a day of joy. Every day he has to face the curse of his father, and every day he faces a variety of He was fed up with the things that suffocated him! He wants to choose relief! So he thought it was a relief to return to Los Angeles. Any nightclub here is enough for him to play for three days and nights and never stop. Desire is his expectation of his own revenge. Thinking of the humiliation brought to him by the two people around him, he will have endless desires in his heart. All these desires are telling him that he must be vengeful and must let those who hurt him. Ten times, no, it is a hundred times to taste the taste of yourself these days! So when he saw the bright night of Los Angeles through the window, he couldn''t help the kind of revenge fire in his heart. This city of angels is indeed very beautiful. It deserves to be the second largest city in the American Empire. It has the largest harbour and Hollywood is located on the outskirts of the city. There are so many things that people yearn for, and even the Lakers, one of the most familiar basketball teams for the Chinese, are also in this city. "It''s quite fascinating to watch here. It''s so beautiful here." Lin Ge also looked out the window with emotion: "Brother, I also promised Fang Ya that I would take her to count the stars on the Avenue of Stars in Los Angeles." "You are so romantic?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. The Avenue of Stars is indeed a good place. There are more than 2,700 star medals, each of which represents a great Hollywood artist. A long strip of streets is full of five-pointed stars, and there are many parking lots on the roadside. Not only movie stars can leave stars here, singers, directors, and hosts all have their own stars, and their names will be different. Symbol marks occupation. The names of super stars are engraved here. I heard that there are Mickey Mouse and Donald Duck. The name of Xu Yun s favorite director Spielberg is also on this street. Sometimes Xu Yun is also thinking about the gap between Chinese film and Hollywood film. In fact, it is not only the gap between screenwriter and actor and production, but also the gap between directors. Perhaps Spielberg s films also have bad movies, but in Xu Yun s view, both Schindler s List and Saving Soldier Ryan are classics that are hard to surpass. Lin Ge did not know what Xu Yun was thinking: "I have always been quite romantic." "If you come to Los Angeles with Fang Ya, you should let her be the protagonist of the movie." Xu Yun smiled and returned to the gods: "You must not miss the movie tour, go to Universal Studios and enter a familiar movie In the shooting scene, let her feel the feeling of being a protagonist. Take the sightseeing train to visit the famous props and scenes in the Hollywood studio, you can see the scenes and props in the movie. " "Haha, and then I went to the souvenir shop next door to the Dolby Theater to buy an Oscar statuette of a little gold man, and let her feel the best feeling of winning an Oscar." Lin Ge thought that she couldn''t miss it. It s more exciting than watching Little Li Zi take the award live. " "Do you want to go anywhere?" Xu Yun asked suddenly. "Of course I want to go to the Staples Stadium to watch a game." Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "It''s just that Black Mamba has retired, when will a representative basketball superstar appear in this city. " "Yeah." Xu Yun also grinned: "I don''t know how many years it will be. I didn''t expect you or Ke Mi?" "Come doesn''t mean that most of it is older than 80, which is bigger than me." Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "When I really started to become a fan, my hand feels a bit hard ... but he It is definitely the youth of a generation. I am honey and nobody is black. I watch it well. At most, I scold a few things that are dirty. " Xu Yun smiled: "If we have time, we should really watch a game. We will wait until Zuo Meiyan buys a private jet. Let''s buy a box ticket directly. Let''s watch a game together." Legend listened to their imagination, a scornful smile appeared on the corner of their mouth. He replied to them in his heart: I will not give you another chance to come to Los Angeles to watch the US Basketball game, and will definitely not give you this opportunity! "What do you want? There must be some ghost idea." Lin Ge noticed something wrong in the legend''s face: "Look at this, it''s more tricky to laugh." "I''m just a little bit excited ... I don''t have any other ideas at all, don''t misunderstand me!" Legend quickly explained, he was frightened with cold sweat, does this guy Lin Ge have mind reading skills! Lin Ge couldn''t believe his gibberish: "I believe you will be evil!" "I have absolutely no idea ... absolutely not ... believe me ..." Legend shook his head. Xu Yun said lightly: "It would be normal for him to have thoughts. I think he feels that he has reached his own territory. The two of us should be kind to him, otherwise he will not give us good looks." "You are quite able, your site?" Lin Ge smiled and looked at the legend: "When you get off the plane later, let me see if you can rule your site." On the surface, the legend nodded and said no, but I scolded it 10,000 times in the heart. Sooner or later I will let you enjoy the treatment I can give you when I call the shots! Finally, the plane landed in the bumps and ended the long-distance flight of twelve hours. Xu Yun stood up and moved his shoulders, which was really tiring. "We''re here ... it''s ... finally ..." The legend landed from the plane until he was taken off the plane by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and he kept talking about these words in his mouth! It has always been that he seems to be suffering from a general illness. "Call to arrange a car to pick us up. This is Los Angeles. You should be able to handle this little matter easily." Xu Yun just got off the plane and gave Legend the first order arrangement: "But it''s better not to talk on the phone . " The legend nodded, the taste of being coerced was really uncomfortable, but he still had no chance to resist Xu Yun. Before there is no one hundred percent chance, the legend will never do anything out of the ordinary, he does not want to fall short of anyone. Under the legendary connection, a domineering Escalade arrived at the airport to pick up the plane. The driver of the car called him the boss immediately after seeing him. "Tell your people, you can take a taxi and go back first," Xu Yun said lightly. All the legends follow suit. He constantly reminded himself that he must control his emotions and make Xu Yun and Lin Ge relax their vigilance. Before the two of them relax their vigilance, he will never do anything out of the ordinary. , Definitely not. When the car stayed, Xu Yun asked Lin Ge to bring the legend to the car, and then controlled him in the back, lest he yell or run away. The situation in the US Empire and China is not the same. They have to be vigilant and act carefully to avoid making a big mistake without paying attention. Xu Yun got on the car and drove skillfully into the highway. He needed to leave the airport as soon as possible, a place where all kinds of people are crowded, and find a relatively safe and quiet place to make his next plan. Although Xu Yun was not familiar with Los Angeles, it was not the first time he came, and he was somewhat impressed. He quickly judged the location based on the map written in his mind. So even Xu Yun didn''t get lost when driving, and after finding a sense of direction, he also had a general sense of the outline of the city. "Legend, I will give you time to think about it, and when you think about it, speak." Xu Yun reminded the legend while driving. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3787: regain confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend is of course considered. He will take Xu Yun directly to the fitness club. After seeing the meat shield at the fitness club, he will be saved. "Anyway, since I have come to Los Angeles, I will do my best to be a landlord." The legend said lightly: "In this way, I first invite you to a place to eat something. The next thing we take slowly, how do you arrange , I will cooperate as much as possible. " "Well." Xu Yun nodded, he was not sure what the legend would do, so he could only take one step at a time. In any case, this supper must be eaten, since Legend has said so, then proceed according to what he said. Give him a period of time to think, and he will naturally figure out what he should do. Xu Yun dare to take him back, just to give him a chance to resist. Because Xu Yun also knew that he could only be used by Xu Yun by letting the legend revolt once in the US Empire and try again to resist the defeat in the US Empire. If Xu Yun could not completely tame him, then the next things Xu Yun wanted to do could not go smoothly. After all, all the next things required the cooperation of the legend to go smoothly. "What do you want to take us to eat?" Lin Ge also got interested: "But I heard that all the clouds in the American Empire are in the clouds!" "Yes, there is such a saying, don''t worry about the calories in your body when you come to Los Angeles. Here are the best burgers in California." Legend says: "Vegetables, persimmons, and potatoes are all cut and made, and they taste absolutely fresh!" "Our elder Yuan sent you to Los Angeles, would you invite us to eat a burger? Don''t you think you''re overdoing it?" Lin Ge stared at the legend, "Revenge, right? I tell you, the plane You have eaten a lot of Chinese food, the braised pork ribs are for us, do you really think we ca nt eat them? " Legend quickly waved hands to explain to Lin Ge: "Of course I can''t just invite you to eat a burger, I just like it! I know many good restaurants, I can take you to whatever you want!" "You are familiar here, you recommend one." Xu Yun said: "Tell me the address, I will navigate directly to the past." "Good! Good!" Legend is waiting for this sentence, he wants to take them to the shop opposite the fitness club, because there are several restaurants opposite the fitness club, including various restaurants, so the legend said so confident, No matter what they want to eat, he believes he can go around! "You talk about what to eat first, at least give us some choice?" Lin Ge said. "In this way, I will take you to eat delicious seafood dishes!" Legend said: "There are delicious pan-fried scallops in that place. You may not know that the pan-fried scallops are a very test of the chef''s standard. Between enhancing the aroma and maintaining freshness It s not easy to get a balance! The restaurant I m going to take you to can make this dish fresh and fat, just right on the heat, absolutely instigating the taste buds! In addition, where there are tuna fish is great, the entrance is tender and smooth The layers are rich and the umami of tuna is locked. " Legends say that the sounds and colors are really appetizing. "I''m tired of eating seafood on the plane." Lin Ge was unmoved. Because he feels that there must be a problem with the place where Legend wants them to go most, not because of suspicion, but because he thinks about it empathically. "Then ... that''s okay ... then let''s go to eat ... to eat ..." The legend continues to think hard: "Want to eat Korean barbecue? Okay? Although there are many Korean barbecues in Los Angeles, they are similar, but this restaurant''s eight The barbecue is absolutely unique and different from the others. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s last meal on Qindao was Korean barbecue. In fact, there are many Korean barbecue restaurants in Qindao. "Bawei barbecue is different from ordinary barbecue. It contains eight secret pork belly, as well as seafood soup and grilled vegetable mushrooms and finally Korean fried rice made with seafood soup and grilled vegetables!" The legend continues to explain: "The so-called eight Roasted meat is red wine flavor, original flavor, ginseng flavor, garlic flavor, spice flavor, coffee flavor, miso flavor, and chili flavor. Eight kinds of marinades are marinated from light to heavy. Variety. When roasting, the waiter will help us start with the red wine flavor and continue to eat the last chili flavor. The changeable flavor is absolutely exciting! " Lin Ge continued to shake his head: "Just after eating in Qindao, do you remember?" The legend is really hard to do: "So ... how about the Bohemian restaurant!" Hearing this, Xu Yun became interested: "The Bohemian restaurant should be suitable for young romantic couples, pigeons. I suggest we try it out, and you will be familiar with it when you bring Fang Ya." "Well, yes, this is a good idea." Lin Ge nodded: "You talk about this." "Mr. Xu, you''re right, this bohemian restaurant I know is really romantic, huge crystal chandeliers and decorations, live bohemian music, novel and delicious American and Mediterranean The fusion food is very attractive to young girls! " "Sounds good." Lin Ge smiled. The legend sees that they are interested and continues: "Here there are all kinds of dishes such as chicken, duck, pig and beef. The key is that the price is also high. A lamb leg is only $ 28, and the weight is quite enough. The plates are bigger than the washbasin Well, you will certainly be sighed. The leg of lamb is crisp but not greasy. There are also stewed vegetables in Italian Sicilian style. Every bite seems to feel the warm wind from the Aegean Sea ... " "You can eat this kind of feeling? Is it so exaggerated?" Lin Ge felt that Legend was so pretentious. "I just describe it, just describe it!" Legend smiled: "But the taste there is indeed very good." Having said a few places, Legend has not circumvented where he wanted to go. This Bohemian restaurant is also opposite the fitness club. "Okay, just go here and tell me the address." Xu Yun said. The legend lay directly on the hollow armrest box and reached over to set the navigation in the car: "I will enter it, this navigation is not easy to use, I will help you solve it." ... About forty minutes later, they came to the door of this Bohemian restaurant, and the parking space in this place was quite sufficient. Xu Yun got off the bus and saw what Bawei barbecue and seafood dishes. He noticed the first time, all the places where Legend said that eating is in this area, which shows that there is a problem in this area, it seems that Legend has begun to prepare its own plan. Xu Yun smiled slightly and secretly gave Lin Ge a look. Lin Ge immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning. He thought that this guy''s movements were really fast enough. He thought he needed to eat something to start counting them. Now look Come or not, the meal starts to count. "Let''s go, let''s go up, we want a window-side location. We can enjoy the food while enjoying the night view of Los Angeles!" The legend is more positive than when he was in China. Negative emotions have begun to decrease in him. Xu Yun believes that the legend will soon be able to regain confidence and become himself. When he finds himself back, Xu Yun will hit him again, letting the legend know that all he wants is just daydreaming. Three people entered the restaurant. The legend should be quite familiar with this place, skillfully found a place, and then skillfully ordered. Ten minutes later they had their first meal in Los Angeles. Perhaps Legend has come to eat at this place, but the roast leg of lamb he recommends is indeed delicious, crispy but not greasy. If you take a bite, it will immediately make you want to have another bite. What kind of warm wind Lin Ge in the Aegean Sea can not be eaten, but he is really satisfied with this place. When he has time to bring Fang Ya to Los Angeles alone, he must bring Fang Ya to eat a meal here. The environment is too romantic and too suitable for couples. When three people were eating, the legendary self-confidence was recovered a little bit. In this familiar environment, he could easily change his attitude. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge already felt the tone of his speech. This guy really started to think of himself as the host here, entertaining them as if he were entertaining guests, without feeling that he was just a prisoner in their hands. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3788: burn calories Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Are you full, should we have a chat?" Lin Ge tapped his finger on the desktop and said to the legend: "You don''t really feel that you will be all right when you come back, you should also say Say what you think. " The legend froze for a moment. He knew that he told Lin Ge that it was useless, and he ignored Lin Ge''s words directly. His eyes locked on Xu Yun: "I had promised you before in China, but now I want to talk to you about the new conditions. " "Do you have conditional capital?" Xu Yunman replied casually: "When you have conditional capital with me, please tell me this sentence." "You know, this is Los Angeles. As long as it is in Los Angeles, I have the capital to say this." Legend is not at all ambiguous. He has seen the parking lot in front of the fitness club across the road through the glass window of the restaurant. The car''s wide-body pickup stopped at the door of the fitness club. The legendary talk with confidence is really different from before. "I can bring you, I can take you back." Xu Yun smiled slightly. From the beginning, he knew that the legend must be resisted, but I didn''t expect this guy''s resistance to come so fast. "You can indeed bring me here, but you want to take me back? By what means? Private jet? Ha ha ... I just need to call in any place where there is an American Emperor, and you will get in trouble." Legend refers to Refers to the desktop: "Of course including this place." Lin Ge suddenly picked up the fork on the table and smiled and looked at the legend: "If you don''t make a bet, see if you call fast or the fork in my hand is fast." "You ..." There was only one word in the legend''s mouth and there was no more voice. Because the fork in the singer Lin stopped in front of the legendary eye at the moment of the electric light flint, the legend has even felt that the fork has touched his eyelashes, only one millimeter or less, he will become a blind man . Lin Ge still has an indifferent smile on his lips: "Are you still ready to call? Continue to threaten us to try." "I was wrong ... I didn''t mean to threaten you." Legend raised his hands and carefully moved his head back a few centimeters, which was considered to be out of danger. "I won''t warn you the second time." Lin Ge lowered the fork in his hand. Although the legend seems to be on the surface, it says in my heart that as long as my assets have not been acquired by you, you will not dare to deal with me. Only with this confidence can the legend dare to face Lin Ge like this. "How many assets do you have, please enumerate yourself." Xu Yun said: "I will tell you an account, you can cash into this account." This is the Tianyu Group s overseas account, because it is necessary to do business with Hollywood. "This takes time." The legend said lightly. Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, I will give you time. How much time do you need?" "Maybe it will be a long time, and I can''t say it right now." Legend said: "I must at least have a specific list, otherwise I can''t tell you." "Then list it now." Lin Ge called directly to the waiter and asked him to bring the paper and pen. The legend shook his head with a bitter smile: "I need to go back home, turn on my computer, and get those records and archives out. You ask me to write directly. How can I write it? My English is very bad, only Can say, can''t write. " "Did I ask you to write English?" Lin Ge was upset when he heard this guy''s tone. "Now let''s go home with you now." Xu Yun is not in a hurry. The legendary tricks haven''t been played out yet. He won''t really cooperate with him until he finishes his tricks. Legend nodded: "Okay, no problem. But I have a condition." "I''m afraid you are not qualified to mention the conditions." Lin Ge emphasized again. "It doesn''t matter, you let him say." Xu Yun said. Legend patted his abdomen: "I haven''t eaten well in two days, I just ate too much, so I now want to go to the fitness club opposite to run, run, ride a bicycle, and do a few sets of equipment Consume the calories you just absorbed. " Lin Ge rolled his eyes, and I had never heard of someone who could make such a request under such circumstances. "I am an exquisite person, and you know that exquisite people release their own calories every day." Legend said: "I hope you can understand my ideas. This is my habit. Do you understand?" I understand your uncle! Lin Ge almost smoked him! "Yes, you can go." Xu Yun nodded and agreed to the legend''s request. He wanted to see what guy with three heads and six arms in the fitness club could save him. Lin Ge stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, completely puzzled why Xu Yun did this: "Brother, why do you bother about him? Calories are consumed ... If he really wants to consume, I will give him one Fist, to ensure that he consumes everything. " "If you dare to do something to me, someone will call the police!" Legend legend threatened Lin Ge. "Who are you bluffing, what''s the matter with the police? It''s like there is no police in China. Who hasn''t seen the police station yet." Lin Ge said: "You think I don''t know what country the American Empire is. In the country, there are countless fights happening every day. Who is serious? " Seriously, it''s not really a big deal for the US Empire to fight with its fists, because most people who do fight will take out their guns. It is not wrong to say that this is a martial country. Many things have proved that this country supports the spirit of Shang Wu. There was a news that a 14-year-old boy in the American Empire Florida was bullied and attacked by his classmates and his associates, so the two clashed on the bus. The bad boy followed the boy and got off with a fist. The head, then the teenager stabbed the bad boy''s chest and abdomen with twelve knives, puncturing his heart and dying. As a result, the judge of the District Court of Florida based on the "non-concession law" ruled that the juvenile murder was not convicted. This is the right of self-help and violent resistance of the American Empire, which is a manifestation of the spirit of martial arts. The self-defense death case caused by bullying on campus, because the bullying of these bad children against the teenagers is a malicious act, which has been for a year, the bad boy killed is the leader, and the school also knows this, so after the incident The school also has certain responsibilities. In short, under the Non-Concession Act, a teenager who defends himself is acquitted. What if this kind of thing occurs in China? A few bullied boys dare to resist, dare to take a knife to resist? I am afraid that it is Xie Wendong written in the novel. Being bullied and anxious to resist and become the boss, that is the plot in the Chinese Internet novel. But in reality, few people can do it. Even if there is an outbreak of resistance, it is impossible to really hurt the bad boy. Eventually, it will only attract the bad boy to attack and cause more serious bullying. At this point, in fact, China should really learn from the practices of the US Empire, and also come up with a "non-concession law", which means that if others infringe on you or have unjust actions against you, and public power cannot do what you deserve Protection, then you have the right to resist and defend your rights, especially the right to personal safety. Even if you kill someone who hurt you, you wo nt be judged to be overly defensive. There shouldn''t be excessive talk about proper defense! If this is really the case, I believe that China s increasingly serious school violence will definitely be reduced a lot. After all, those bad children who like to bully people must also be afraid of death. There is an old saying in Huaxia called killing chickens and monkeys, or killing them. The bullied child should take up the weapon in his hand to kill the bad boy in the school, and does not need to bear any legal responsibility, so that the other garbage in the school will not dare to make it. Of course, there are certainly loopholes in this, but at least it can limit the increasingly serious school violence in China! "Okay, checkout and leave, hurry up and burn your calories." Xu Yun stood up and said with a smile something that Lin Ge seemed to understand: "I think we may be necessary after we go." ''Use calories. " Lin Ge could hear the meaning in the words, but the legend didn''t take it seriously at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3789: Siege Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Satisfied with legend, Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the entrance of this fitness club opposite. At this time, the legendary gaze couldn''t help but sneak a peek at Rou Dun''s big pickup car for the eighth time. Xu Yun could see him all through. "Then let''s go!" The legend said with great interest: "This is also regarded as the top fitness club in Los Angeles. You will definitely not regret it when you go." Xu Yun nodded, motioned the legend to lead the way, and gave Lin Ge a gesture behind his back. Lin Ge smiled, pulled out a coin in his pocket, and popped it out, and the coin directly penetrated the fuel tank of the large pickup, and made a crisp sound. Although the gap is not large, it is enough to let the oil in this car leak completely in ten minutes. Hearing the legend of the sound, he turned his head to look at it, and did not notice any abnormalities, so he turned around again and walked into the fitness club in peace. Although Xu Yun has already made a judgment, there must be someone who can help the legend in this fitness club. What Xu Yun did not expect is that once he enters the fitness club and passes the front desk at the door, there will be a legendary "acquaintance" immediately. Appeared! Xu Yun felt that he really underestimated the legendary scheming. "Hi! My brother! When did you come back!" The tall and fat body was like a black bear''s bodyguard and the meat shield saw the legend the first time. This should be the case for people who are in his business. Looking at Liu Luer and listening to all directions, the first time you can observe that the talent behind you is a qualified bodyguard. "Just back." The legend has given Rou Dun his eyes. Rou Dun is worthy of being a high-priced top bodyguard. He immediately understood the meaning of the boss and immediately blocked the legend behind him. He smiled and greeted Xu Yun and Lin Ge, asking: "I also brought back two friends. ?" Although the fat man''s face was smiling, the bow and arrow in his hand were not put down. On the first floor of the gym is the archery hall. Flesh shield loves this. He likes bows and crossbows. Maybe he is tired of playing with hot weapons, so he especially likes to study these cold weapons now. "To be precise, we should have brought him back. If it weren''t for us, he might not be able to return." Xu Yun smiled slightly and stepped forward to test the fat man''s reaction. Flesh Shield really raised the bow and arrow in his hand for the first time, and directly pulled away the bow and arrow. At this moment, he was only two or three meters away from Xu Yun, but he directly aimed at Xu Yun s eyebrows with a bow and arrow. Although the arrows of this practice are not particularly sharp, this distance is absolutely possible with the power of the meat shield. Shot through Xu Yun''s head. But Xu Yun still didn''t have any fear: "Is this how you entertain friends?" Seeing Xu Yun so disapproved, Rou Dun even thought he had misunderstood the meaning of the legend. "Yes, this is how I entertain friends." The legend relies on the meat shield around him, and the whole person''s momentum has improved a lot. Rou Dun also confirmed that the two people in front of him were not friends, he was not just himself, he was also a guy with many brothers. For those who are professional bodyguards like Meat Shield, they can''t be mixed if they have no patience in the American gangster. Legends have spoken to be entertained. Rou Dun can''t disappoint his boss. He gave his brother a look, and the other party immediately ran up to the second floor. "Is he calling someone to go?" Lin Ge looked at the guy who ran upstairs and asked Xu Yun. Xu Yun nodded: "Otherwise." "You have so many people underneath, don''t you think it''s enough?" Lin Ge pointed to the seven or eight sturdy guys standing in front of them: "Do not take you to bully people like this. Not too much. " Rou Dun ignored them, the bow and arrow in his hand still aimed at Xu Yun. The staff of the fitness club also realized the danger of the matter, and they all avoided it. However, no one in the entire club called the police. It seemed that everyone was standing on the side of the meat shield. After all, the meat shield was a guest in this club, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge were just two Chinese people. . There is no Chinese in their fitness club. Perhaps it is the reason why there are not many people who like fitness in China. Some Chinese people who have time to exercise can not afford such an expensive place in the clubhouse. Those who can consume may not have time to exercise. Anyway, Huaxia is that few wealthy people can be like the wealthy people of the American Empire, and some have time to exercise, and making money is just a sideline. Soon, more than twenty people walked upstairs, the tall American emperors. The skeleton of the Europeans and Americans was originally taller than the Orientals. These guys are fitness enthusiasts, so the whole body is stronger. There are nearly thirty people on the legendary side, all of them have different skin colors, but all are respectful to the legendary yellow man who is not strong. This is not to say that the yellow man is superior, but the money in the hands of the yellow man He can override anyone on the scene! "Man, you may think too much." Xu Yun said: "Welcome to us does not need to be so grand." The legend thinks Xu Yun has counseled, and the whole is even more magnificent: "Do you not remember how you treated me before? Do you want me to remind you? Hmm? Do I? I think I should really remind you . " Xu Yun smiled: "Okay." During the speech, Xu Yun had the intention to move forward again. The bow and arrow in Rou Dun''s hands tightened even more: "Stop! I warn you to stop immediately!" "If I don''t stop, do you dare to shoot me through?" Xu Yun sneered and didn''t mean to stop. Flesh Shield is also really a ruthless person, the arrow is slightly off, aiming at Xu Yun''s left shoulder is really hands-on! But the moment he moved, Xu Yun made a judgment. Xu Yun knew that he was going to shoot him, making him lose the ability to continue fighting. So when the flesh shield loosed his hand to shoot an arrow, Xu Yun had made a physical evasion. The arrow brushed Xu Yun''s clothes and pierced the floor directly, without hurting Xu Yun half! At the same time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge also shot. Xu Yun held the throat of Flesh Shield at the fastest speed. Before Flesh Shield waved his long bow to resist, Xu Yun lifted up his huge body and threw it away! The shape of the flesh shield is not that of the average person. How horrible is such a **** man being thrown out, only the people on the scene can understand it. Seeing Roudun''s body fall heavily in the archery range, Roudun''s brothers raised their fists one after another! The spirit of American Emperor Wushu can also be reflected here. Many of them have realized that they cannot be Xu Yun s opponents at this moment, but they will still come forward to fight. This is different from many Huaxia people. Most Huaxia people will not mess up when they realize that they are not opponents. In the face of so many people, Lin Ge is not idle, raising his fist to meet him, he will not be merciless against these muscular men, then the strong muscles will not feel pain if they do not use a little force to fight. Therefore, Lin Ge''s fist can almost tear the muscle tissue of the opponent''s body! That kind of pain is much higher than ordinary pain in fists and feet. Although it is also a skin injury, it can be more troublesome to recover the injured muscle tissue. Xu Yun was not easy here. Just throwing the meat shield out, he was surrounded by four or five people. These people have a certain fighting basis and are very strong. And there are people who are running backs of the football team, and the physical quality is not to mention, the ability to fight is absolutely no problem. As soon as Xu Yun and Lin Ge fell into a siege, the flesh shield thrown out by Xu Yun stood up. Although he was confused by Xu Yun''s internal organs, his mind still remained sober. He knows what his duties are very sober, he is not a street fight, or a gangster involved in the fight. He is a bodyguard. His primary goal is to protect the safety of his boss. He wants to protect the legend from harm. This is his primary goal. As long as this is done, nothing else matters. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3790: Small explosion Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Rou Dun got up, he immediately pulled up the legend and ran out, and ran out when Xu Yun and Lin Ge were under siege! "What are you doing!" The legend stared: "What are you going to run! Are so many people afraid to beat the two of them! You give me! I want you to teach me fiercely!" Meat shield said in principle: "Boss, I am your bodyguard, not your hitman! I tell you responsibly that these two people are not simple people, for your safety, you must follow me!" When the two talked, two others were knocked down and flew away. Rou Dun knew that this situation was very bad, and it was estimated that none of his people could keep up with his expected time! When Xu Yun dodged the arrow and threw him out, Rou Dun was ready for the psychological failure of his people. Even if the other party has only two people, they are also likely to lose! Just look at Xu Yun s moves now, all of which are hitting joints. Most people lose at least one-third of their fighting power after being hit. The pain will distract people. When the person is distracted, it is easy to be hit again by the opponent, and if it is hit again, it will often be the key. Even if it is not lethal, it will easily be stunned. At least it will completely lose the ability to fight and defend. So Meat Shield is very sure that the other two guys are very dangerous characters! "My **** trying to cheat you here, just to let you teach them a good lesson! No more to escape!" Legend at this time can not hear the words of the meat shield, after all, they have more than 30 people ah ! More than 30 people are strong foreigners with fighting experience. If you still escape, you will lose face! "We have to go!" Rou Dun was too lazy to explain to the legend. He dragged him and ran out. The two ran out, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge noticed, but were temporarily surrounded by the other person''s people and could not chase them out. "It seems that our efficiency is slightly higher." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise, he really ran for him, the US Empire is so big, we are not easy to find people." After Lin Ge knocked down a guy, he nodded and said, "Got it!" Flesh Shield dragged the legend out and took him directly to his big pickup. "What are you going to do? Run away?" The legend looked at Meat Shield with a puzzled face: "There are so many of us, do you want to take me to run away?" "Protecting your safety is my first principle, everything else doesn''t matter." Rou Dun said disapprovingly: "We''re leaving now, when you are safe, I will explain." The two of them had to dispute whether they had escaped or stayed while getting on the bus. They didn''t notice the smell of gasoline at all. After the meat shield got on the car, the ignition was not on. The car engine buzzed a few times, and there was no other reaction. "What''s wrong with this!" The legend stared at Rou Dun: "Is it too embarrassing to escape!" At this time, the legend started to be anxious. He just insisted not to run away, but just a minute of effort, Xu Yun and Lin Ge actually put down those strong guys. Legend glanced outside the car, Xu Yun and Lin Ge have rolled up their sleeves and walked towards them! So soon the battle is over? Crazy ... really crazy ... who are these two guys! No, are they humans? A blank in the legendary mind! The car couldn''t catch fire, and Rou Dun was dumbfounded. How could he know that Lin Ge''s one coin just destroyed his fuel tank and some starting lines. So the car couldn''t start at all. In the legendary martial arts circle, Lin Ge walked to the door to open the door, but the door was locked, and Lin Ge suddenly made a sudden effort to pull the entire door down. The dumb-legged legend did nt know how to resist and was directly pulled off Come. Lin Ge knew that they had no time to waste, and just after they knocked down the guys in the fitness club, someone called the police. The speed of the police in the cities of the American Empire is very fast. If you do nt say anything, compared with most places in China, it is almost two extremes ... "No movement!" Rou Dun didn''t have time to get off, but he had already pulled out his pistol at the fastest speed. However, Xu Yun, who was not far away, suddenly lit the lighter in his hand and gave Rou Dun a mysterious smile. Rou Dun lost his temper instantly, and he finally realized why his car couldn''t catch fire. The rich smell of gasoline made him slowly put down his pistol. Because the fire machine in Xu Yun''s hand was thrown over, his car would explode, and he would be blown up with no minced meat left. Lin Ge stuffed the legend directly into the car. Xu Yun suddenly raised his hand and threw it out. Rou Dun didn''t hesitate for a second, opened the door and jumped out of the car, quickly flew to the distance! He doesn''t want to die! Xu Yun, who threw away the lighter, also got in the car for the first time, quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car whistled away. The meat shield lying on the ground waiting for the explosion was stunned. It is reasonable that so much gasoline leaked out that it was easy to explode! Why is there no response at all? Rou Dun stood up cautiously, seeing that there wasn''t even a spark, he approached cautiously. It turned out that Xu Yun had just thrown away the fire machine in his hand. I stole a beam for a column. Xu Yun didn''t even think about detonating this car. On the first day of his arrival in the US Empire, he did nt want to immediately cause such a big trouble as the bombing, which was too rude. However, when Rou Dun breathed a sigh of relief, a crazy bald black man came in the distance. He didn''t wear a shirt, he had tattoos all over his body, cigarette butts in his mouth, and he danced with his hands. ! Flesh Shield numb for a while! The crazy bald black man rushed over, and the cigarette **** in his mouth vomited casually. At the moment this figure flashed, the fire on the ground instantly ignited! Rou Dun turned his head and fell to the ground, the car quickly burned and exploded in an instant! Scattered car parts fell in the sky, and the ground was everywhere! This is a reality, not a scene in Hollywood action movies. There are often scenes in Hollywood action movies. The flames flew from the engine compartment of the car, which was relatively small at the beginning, but after a while, with a huge burst of sound, The entire car was caught in flames. Anyone who knows the business knows that this kind of deflagration is not in line with the actual situation, and the car will not explode after it catches fire. The explosions in the Hollywood blockbuster are just thrilling pictures made by the producers using pyrotechnic blasting techniques to expand the box office. After a fire in the engine compartment of the car, the fire will spread to the entire body after a long time. The spokesperson of the Munich branch of the All-German Auto Club clearly stated that ordinary cars will never explode if they catch fire, unless explosives are placed on the car. That''s right, because of the explosives in Rou Dun''s car, he was so scared. And why Xu Yun is so clear about the explosives in this car, also because he smelled a hint of gunpowder just before entering the fitness club. That''s why Xu Yun gave Lin Ge his eyes and told him to destroy the car''s fuel tank and circuit ignition system. After all, Lin Ge needed only one coin to do this kind of thing. It was too simple for Lin Ge. Rou Dun climbed up on the ground, looked at his vanished car, and scolded his mother angrily. At this time, the U.S. Imperial Police also rushed over. It was originally a fight incident, but it exploded after it arrived. Even with such dramatic changes, even the police were frightened, and they did not understand what happened. Flesh Shield doesn''t want to be entangled with the police, after all, the car that exploded is his own, and the explosives on the car are also his. He didn''t want to tell people what he wanted to do with these explosives, and he didn''t want to let the police ask him endless questions about his affairs. And those who were beaten in the fitness club would not dare to talk nonsense because of this explosion. Anyway, the police will not have any substantial gains here. The most is to get some surveillance videos in the monitoring system of the fitness club. These can only be regarded as insignificant to the police. If these beaten people do not insist on tracing this matter, the police in Los Angeles really have nt spared time to trace such an alleged **** explosion. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3791: Is to find excitement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the end, this matter will be gone, and the US Imperial Police System is not quite the same as Hua Xia. There are many different types of police. What state police, mounted police, patrol, federal bailiff, town police, county sheriff, and the most exposed FBI in the US Empire blockbuster are different anyway, no one is necessarily given to anyone. face. However, people are reluctant to make trouble for themselves, these beaten guys are willing to swallow, and the police will naturally ask a few words to fool. At most, fire police are arranged to deal with it to avoid unnecessary fire after the explosion. As for what appeared in the surveillance, the police made a symbolic record and copied a copy for record. No one really wants to grab people with great fanfare. Anyway, in the surveillance, they saw three Chinese people, and they didn''t pay much attention to it. As for the meat shield, it is considered to have a certain reputation locally. As long as it does not commit unforgivable crimes such as murder and bankruptcy, the police are not willing to provoke him. The ultimate beneficiary of this matter is of course Xu Yun. The legend is once again controlled by them, but half of the police on the streets of Los Angeles are not chasing them, which is not the same as the blockbuster. Legend''s heart is completely down to the bottom at this moment. He never imagined that he would fall to such a point in Los Angeles one day. It is really pitiful. "I beg you ... please give me a chance?" The legend turned into a pleading little lamb again: "I know I did something wrong, I know I should nt have been, it s my mind that is hot for a while, I Wrong, I am really wrong! I beg you! " Xu Yun ignored him. All of these were things in Xu Yun''s plan. He knew that something like this would definitely happen, so things really happened. Xu Yun really didn''t feel anything. "I''m telling you, let me **** this set for me." Lin Ge raised his hand and slapped it on the legendary head: "Do you think that getting such a bunch of guys will abolish us?" "I didn''t mean that ... I didn''t even think about going to do it ... I don''t know how, he ... they ... actually did it ..." Legend said innocently. "Oh, listen to what you mean, you said we asked for it?" Lin Ge couldn''t help but raised his hand to smoke him. The legend hugged his head in horror and kept begging: "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Really wrong! I dare not, never dare again!" "That fat man is your bodyguard?" Xu Yun said while driving. "You have a unique view, this flexible fat man is quite difficult to deal with." The legend froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer Xu Yun''s question. "Ask you?" Lin Ge glared. "Yes yes!" The legend reacted and nodded quickly. Xu Yun touched his nose: "You are quite smart. You have found a place where your personal bodyguard will appear. When you first invited us to dinner, did you have a plan?" Legends bow their heads and do not speak, which is considered the default. "This is good, at least let your people in Los Angeles know that you are in trouble." Xu Yun haha ??smiled: "If you give him an annual salary high enough, I believe he will definitely plan a rescue plan for you. " The legend is a little dazed: "Why ... why?" "You say why, because he has feelings for you? Oh, of course it is impossible. But he has feelings for your money. In the US Empire, no one would dislike green banknotes." Xu Yun said: "He will take risks for money . " "How much is high enough?" Legend stunned. Xu Yun glanced through the rear view mirror in the car and sneered: "It seems that you are confident that he will plan a rescue plan for you." "No ... no, I didn''t think so ... I just thought ... I ... I don''t want us to continue to misunderstand, I hope we can resolve the misunderstanding as soon as possible." Legend said: "It''s good if everyone sits together and explains clearly . " "What do you think we have a good explanation for him? Tell him that you have nothing now, all the assets have to be handed over to us, a poor man who can''t afford his mercenaries?" Xu Yun said very directly: "If you think that is the case, he What will you do? Continue to protect you? " Legend once again did not know how to answer. Flesh shield is for money, of course he is very clear. If he has no money for him, then of course he cannot continue to protect himself! This is completely contradictory. If Roudun wants to make money on him, he must solve Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and then save the legend, so as to ensure that his employment fee is smoothly delivered to his own hands. Although he had millions of dollars in employment fees every year, the money was not given to him in a lump sum. Every quarter, Meat Shield can get a salary of 400,000 US dollars in the hands of the legend. He can get an annual salary of 1.6 million US dollars in four quarters of the year. On some special things on weekdays, the legend will give him some other things. For example, such a thing today, if the meat shield can successfully rescue him, there will be at least a reward of more than one hundred thousand dollars, so the meat shield can get it here every year To nearly two million! Two million a year is a huge sum of money for the American people! Let''s put it this way, the doctors of the American Empire are considered to be high-income, and their annual salary is about 150,000 US dollars. The pilots are only 130,000 or 40,000 US dollars. Something like an engineer, a financial manager or a financial analyst is only $ 80,000 to $ 90,000 a year. This is the income of normal ordinary work. In fact, this is pretty good. After all, an official car A6 over there sells for more than 40,000 US dollars, and ordinary low-income workers can afford the salary for one and a half years. The cheapest A6 in China is also close to 400,000, while the average low-income worker in China is 20,000 yuan a year, which can only be afforded in 20 years. So two million dollars a year is really a great annual salary for the American Emperor. This is why the black people of the American Emperor have to play rugby, baseball, and basketball without learning. Because once you become a professional athlete in these major sports leagues, your annual salary will directly explode! And death learning depends on a Haval or something. After graduation, you may not earn an annual salary of hundreds of thousands of dollars. If you are fortunate to be signed by the American basketball team, the minimum annual salary is close to one million! Tens of millions can be made by just hitting a naming hall! Once you become the team''s star this year, or even the second star, you may sign a contract that has exceeded 100 million US dollars! In short, it is not so easy for Meidi people to make money. Meat shields, people who rely on this skill to eat are rare, do dangerous things, and naturally earn enough money. Legend thinks that the money he gave to Rou Dun is enough for him to plan a rescue plan for him. It must be enough for everyone to be excited. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge are not irritating guys, there are only two people after all, which will give people some opportunities. Legend believes that Meat Shield will not let him down. "Looking at you for so long, it means that you have given him enough money, and he will definitely not let you go of this ''bank card''." Xu Yun saw through the legendary thought and said to the legend: "So, I It s not someone who does nt give you a chance. We will go to your house and wait where you live. If your bodyguard has that heart, you will definitely come to you. Legend can''t believe Xu Yun''s words, and looked at Xu Yun in shock: "Are you really willing to give me a chance?" "Of course. I always talk," Xu Yun said: "Go home and wait and see. If your bodyguard really gives up on you, then I can''t help it." The legend swallowed and said with some surprise: "Why are you doing this? You don''t have to do this at all ..." "If you don''t play like this, it''s boring." Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge patted the shoulder of the legend: "What we want is this stimulation, you don''t really think you still have a chance? If you are so naive, then be prepared for the loss of psychology, we will definitely let you Disappointed again and again. " The legend opened his mouth wide and looked at Lin Ge beside him with a surprised face. His mind was very confused, but Lin Ge''s words made his confidence in his heart instantly drop by more than half! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3792: Super Villa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Where is your home, I don''t want to waste time circling the street." Xu Yundao, although there is no police chase, but it is also dangerous to circle around the street. Xu Yun can be sure that the police will definitely get surveillance video, the license plate number is inevitable Will be clear. So they are in danger of staying one minute longer on the street. "Beverly Hills." The legend whispered. "You are really extravagant." Lin Ge glared. This is the most powerful wealthy district in Los Angeles. The Platinum Triangle in Los Angeles is a well-known gathering place for rich people, Billy, Holmby, Beaver. These three areas of Lishanzhuang can be described as no one knows, no one knows. The gathering of star mansions in Beverly Hills is a symbol of identity. Countless Hollywood stars, representatives of chaebols, big architects, musicians set up their homes here, and mansions are everywhere. In addition to the value of many houses, the selling price also depends on the owner who once lived here. "Is this your father''s choice?" Xu Yun asked. The legend nodded: "Because Beverly Hills has a very private environment, it is quiet, secret, and the green coverage is quite high, the air is far better than other places." "Yeah, Beverly Hills is different from the luxurious appearance of some mansion areas, high-profile garden front yard mansions. Many mansions have their own courtyard gates, or are surrounded by tall green trees, or large black iron doors. Closed, or there is a long private driveway, it is difficult for passers-by to spy on the true face of the mansion or the owner. "Xu Yundao said:" The place has a very high degree of personal privacy and security, tranquility and beauty, which is suitable for rolling out the money and reassuring Seniors. " You should know that Hollywood movie stars, NBA basketball stars, world-renowned artists and tycoons from all over the world live here. They all buy houses and land here. All kinds of celebrities live here, but the legends have never been encountered. What Michael Jackson, what Brad Pitt, what O''Neill, what Jackie Chan, what the Playboy magazine owner and many other celebrities own or have owned mansions here, their mansions looming in the bushes, both luxurious and mysterious. One can imagine how great the privacy of this place is, as long as people do nt want you to see it, you wo nt even encounter it. In addition, Beverly Hills is famous for its mountain scenery, sea views, and Los Angeles city scenery. Taking Santa Monica Avenue as the boundary, north of the Avenue is the real luxury area of ??Beverly Hills, and the scenery on the north mountain is more beautiful. The scenery is also the key to determining the house price. The bustling business is located in the heart of Beverly Hills on the world-famous shopping paradise Rodeo Drive. Both ends of Rodeo Drive are Beverly Hills Hotel and Beverly Four Seasons Hotel, two of Los Angeles'' top hotels. In between, there are more than a hundred famous brand stores, and high-end custom-made brand stores on the top of the ivory tower in the fashion industry. The businesses are all south of Santa Monica Boulevard. Wealthy people in this place can go to luxury! Because there is everything for them to be extravagant. The Beverly Center is the premier high-end luxury shopping venue in Southern California. Located at the foot of Beverly Hills, the Beverly Center in the most prosperous area of ??West Hollywood is the best place to buy luxury goods of the season. More importantly, more than one hundred shops in Beverly Shopping Center accept China UnionPay cards. One can imagine how terrifying the amount of luxury goods bought by Chinese people today. Of course, many rich people earn their money by their own efforts, but this part of the rich people is not likely to consume luxury goods unscrupulously. The Huaxia people who want to consume luxury goods unscrupulously in this place are really not necessarily so clean. The streets of Beverly Hills are also interspersed with world-famous restaurants and Micheli-star restaurants. These places can be reached on foot, because the sidewalks of Beverly Hills are very wide and clean, and you can also appreciate the beautiful buildings on the roadside. There are also top schools here, UCLA is located in the southwest of Beverly Hills. There are many foreign students in China. The legend is that this school is an international student. The first thing he did when he came to study in the US Empire was to buy a super villa in Beverly Hills, and then bought five luxury cars. In the following year, he bought another eight luxury cars. All 13 parking spaces in a super villa are full. In short, the legend is the most arrogant among their students. Yao Wuyangwei''s football team''s quarterback captain is bullish in front of others, but he can''t stand up to the legend. The blonde cheerleaders in the school were mixed with the guys from the school football team or the basketball team, especially the football team captain quarterback proud! No girl would dislike it, especially the cheerleader, blonde and fair-skinned passionate girl. But the legend always had a way to catch the girl. It is because he has enough capital! Any girl would like to sit in his top-of-the-line sports cars with limited editions, go to the Michelin five-star restaurant for a candlelight dinner, and then slap in the super villa in Beverly Hills. The legendary modern technology villa is also very powerful in Beverly Hills. His super residence is well-located and enjoys a private part, located on top of a hill. Looking around here, either the lush scenery or the open and comfortable sea view, no matter in which room, you always enjoy the sunshine-filled pleasure. Which girl would not like it? And the sheets were rolled at night and it only took eight minutes to return to Los Angeles the next day! The legendary residence is a villa that uses a lot of high technology. It should be known that this is unique in the rich area of ??Los Angeles. Most of the luxury houses in other areas are designed in American or European style. There are also old houses demolished and rebuilt, all built in a modern style, and Beverly is very popular now. All girls will fall in love with this eight-bedroom, ten-bathroom, modern and luxurious villa with sea view. Here you can enjoy spectacular sea views, but also the surrounding city and canyon views, and even the stunning sunset. Legend has placed a billiards banquet hall, fully equipped bar, advanced private cinema, oversized laundry room and storage room in the villa suite, as well as a gym with more comprehensive facilities than the ordinary gym. The magnificent large open kitchen is equipped with the most advanced modern appliances as well as wine cabinets and double islands design. There is also an oversized steam shower room with an oversized curved TV in the bathroom! There is no shortage of fireplaces and large private office and entertainment areas ... Even the Hollywood Bowl is just over twenty minutes away by car! All in all, no one comes here and wants to leave. So Legend brought countless blonde girls to roll over the sheets in his super villa, and everyone in the school envied him. Even if some Chinese students wanted to be richer than him, they were basically defeated by his men. Because the money in his family came so easy, it did nt matter what he spent. All the girls in the school know that if they can make Legend smile happily, they are likely to receive an invitation to dinner in the evening. If they go to dinner with Legend, they will at least get more than one. Carat diamond necklace as a gift. The legendary luxury life is resounding throughout the college. Seeing the car getting closer and closer to his house, the legendary heart recalled farther and farther. It was when he came to the US Empire to go to school that he realized how terrible the power of money is. The power of money is completely unimaginable by human beings, especially in a capitalist country like the US Empire, whose respect for money has reached a new height that the legend has never imagined before. Since coming to the American Empire, Legend has no way to think of any problem that money cannot solve. If he encounters a problem that money cannot solve, he only needs to say two words to solve it: double! Do not double it, then double it! Two times is not enough, then five times! No matter how big the trouble is, if he is willing to "double", he will certainly be able to solve it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3793: Omnipotent and evil money Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend remembers clearly that when he drove his multi-million-dollar Pagani son to take away the cheerleader blonde captain the next day, the football team s quarterback drove his own Dodge Ram with the football team members Blocked him in the parking lot. When the group of people pulled out their baseball bats, the legend got off and told these guys: "My car is limited to twenty-five cars worldwide! The body is made of carbon fiber top material is unique! You people can''t afford to lose their families!" This sentence clearly shocked many people present. And the quarterback still has to continue to encourage his brother to start the legend. The legend took out his wallet and threw stacks of green dollars heavily on the ground! When the breeze blows, thousands of dollars are blown everywhere! Someone ca nt help but grab the green dollars floating around, the legend said at this time: This is just the money I just throw away! If any of you stand on my side today, it will be school tomorrow afternoon I still came to this place to find me! Ten thousand people per person! I said it! " While these people were still doubtful, the blonde cheerleader of the cheerleaders also stood up in the car: "His home in Beverly Hills is bigger than your football field! Do you think he will lie?" That day, the legend didn''t move a finger, and the football team''s quarterback was beaten by players. The quarterback''s Dodge Ram was also smashed and nearly scrapped. That night, the legend still took the beauty to the Michelin five-star restaurant to eat food, watch movies in their own super audio-visual room, exercise in their own gym, swim in their own swimming pool, and then came to an unforgettable underwater life Papa. That was the day when Legend believed that it was the most thorough understanding of money! Money is everything! Who says money can''t buy love? Legends do nt think so much. Legends believe that money can buy love, and whoever wants to buy love will buy love! As long as he has enough money, there are enough girls to love him. That''s right, he thinks so. Who says money can''t buy health? Legend also doesn''t think so. His neighbors in Beverly Hills are rich. Some people''s hearts, livers, and even internal organs are unhealthy. Medical equipment and conditions, if you have money, you can continue to live and continue to enjoy! Who says money can''t buy friendship? Legend is even more disdainful! In today''s money-oriented society, what friendship do you talk about without money? Except those who grew up wearing a pair of pants can call a brother, the other people and your friends are all running for money! Without money, there is no friendship, just like this group of guys in the football team. At first they still stood behind their captain. When the legend smashed the money, these guys changed crazy. Every ten thousand dollars can make a person''s attitude towards friends change. They may not deserve to be called brothers, but are they enough to be called friends? Because of this matter, Legend realized that any person with a "friend" relationship can betray you. If there is something he did not betray you, it is because he did not get enough money. It''s like a legend saying that for each one hundred dollars, help him to play that quarterback. What can a hundred dollars do? It s not enough to go to a good restaurant for a meal, and it s not enough to go to a bar for a drink, so no one chooses to betray. But ten thousand dollars is different! There are too many things you can do for ten thousand dollars! Even if these people are of a two-parent family, their parents monthly income may not be more than 10,000 US dollars. After removing all kinds of bills, there is very little left. Ten thousand dollars can buy too many things in the American Empire, and even a good used car! No one will refuse this temptation. Legend has been very certain since this incident that anyone will bow their heads in front of money. That''s right, anyone. Whether it is a beautiful goddess in school or a teacher who is upright on the surface, he can get it through money. Legends can carry the notoriety of Playboy and the beautiful girls in school constantly, even if he changes one every day, there will still be girls going on to succeed. According to legend, this kind of academic achievement cannot be successfully graduated from college, but he only needs money to get it. He can easily get A in any course. There is only one secret to this, that is, money, enough money, enough people to give up their dignity, give up their principles, give up all the money they insist on, as long as there is enough money, nothing can not be Get it done. It is said that money is evil, but in the eyes of legend, money is omnipotent. At that time he began to rely on money, he felt that he could lose everything in his life, but only can not lose money! He would rather lose his family, love, friendship, health, everything, he does not want to lose money, money is the supreme thing for him. That is, when Legend has this idea, he should be able to understand why money is evil. Because he is the one who is completely changed by money. He is a person corrupted by money. He has completely lost his world view and values ??that he should have. He has completely become a slave of money. Although on the surface, he is the master of money, in fact, he has become a slave of money! In the days when the American Empire was studying abroad, there was only one thing that Legend had to do every day. Spend money, and spend money non-stop. At that time, he had not been exposed to what his father did. At that time he enjoyed the feeling of admiration every day. He was the legend of the whole school. He felt that his name in the eyes of others at that time should be-Tuhao Carlos Biography. Whenever someone kindly calls him "Biography" or "Carlos", he knows that the other party must be profitable, and if it is not for money, no one will take care of him. Just like some excellent Chinese students in this school, those Chinese students who have no financial ability at home but have excellent grades and study at public expense, their only capital is to compete for that poor scholarship. In fact, the amount of the scholarship is quite impressive in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of legend, it is really pitiful, he really is not at all. The good students who earn hardships all year round by studying hard are not enough. He took the blonde cheerleader of the cheerleading team to a Michelin five-star restaurant for a candlelight dinner, so he really looked down on it. Legend knows that if he has no money, he will be like other Chinese students, even if he gets a scholarship every year, no one will pay attention to them. Especially these beautiful girls, beautiful girls would rather go to bed with sports athletes, and would never ignore those "nerds". But once there is enough money, the legend can override their status among those athletes. Perhaps the girls want is not physical and physical satisfaction, but follow him to pursue spiritual satisfaction! Only with enough money can one be qualified to pursue spiritual satisfaction! The kind of spiritual satisfaction that a limited edition luxury bag or a luxury jewelry can bring is beyond any physical and physiological feeling. There is no doubt about this, the legend is too clear. Although the beautiful girls around him are also satisfied, they are definitely more exciting and exciting than getting a global limited-edition sports car! Legend is also a person who pursues spiritual satisfaction, so he understands. The car finally drove to the door of the legendary residence. There were induction devices on the car. The door slowly opened and Xu Yun drove in slowly. The housekeeper at the house immediately ordered the driver to stand at the door to prepare for parking. "It seems that you have also helped the US Empire solve a lot of jobs." Xu Yun sneered. Legend does not dare to speak, in fact, he just hired a housekeeper who can help him when he is not at home, a driver who occasionally needs to drive him, a chef who prepares breakfast for him every day, and two maids who clean up People, because he lived in too big a servant, he couldn''t be too busy. These people will come home from work at night, but when Legend called to ask the butler to arrange a car to pick him up at the airport, he knew he was back today, so the butler asked everyone to come home and wait for the host to say hello. After all, he earns his wages, and he must be well-balanced. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3794: Crisis is coming Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the three of them got off the bus, Legend immediately said to the butler: "There is no more of your business here, you all go back." The butler didn''t dare to question too much about the legend, and immediately nodded to greet everyone to leave. Before these servants left, Legend also specifically instructed the chef not to come to prepare breakfast tomorrow morning, and everyone does not need to come, unless he calls to arrange, otherwise he will be on vacation, paid leave. Paid vacation is the favorite thing of the American people. There is no need to work or have money to spend. Leisure time can be used for leisure and entertainment. Why not do it. This is a legend that gave Xu Yun the initiative. He didn''t want to intensify the contradiction between him and Xu Yun because of such small things. Now he has caused Xu Yun. The group of people who can only blame but can only blame the meat shield, each one of them is five big and three thick, but once they are really beaten up, they are so wasteful, they can''t even hold a trick under their hands. The meat shield was also wasteful enough, and Xu Yun grabbed it and threw it away. The legend does not know that Xu Yun''s bones were almost broken as soon as Xu Yun threw it. It would be impossible to stand up again unless the fat shield of the meat shield had enough flexibility to resolve that strength. The meat shield at this moment had already sneaked away when the police asked the group of beaten guys. The guys who were beaten were very exaggerated when they faced the police for simple interrogation, saying that they encountered real Huaxia Kung Fu, how amazing the kung fu was, how amazing it was. These people have exaggerated their speeches, and they usually exaggerate many times during the week. At this moment, it is natural to seize the opportunity to exaggerate, and describe the two Chinese people Xu Yun and Lin Ge as Bruce Lee who crosses the river with the dragon. Their fists are likened to chasing guns by them, as long as they are hit Will be blown away. Anyway, the police are only half-confident about these guys, and they are not interested in the confession of these people. Rou Dun dragged a body of fat and ran out two blocks before dialing a phone number to find a brother to pick him up. He couldn''t take a taxi, just because his body was so heavy that ordinary taxis couldn''t sit him. Most taxi drivers detoured when they saw him. He has never succeeded in riding a hitchhiker, just because no private car wants his car to be crushed. This statement may be exaggerated, but the shape of the meat shield is really quite scary. About twenty minutes later, a black Ford Raptor big pickup appeared in front of Meat Shield, and Meat Shield quickly stepped forward and opened the door to drill in. "Hey, my brother, what''s wrong with you?" The black man driving had a nickname called Dalmatian, because he had leukoplakia, which is what we commonly call the Bai Dian Feng, which is a kind of skin melanocytes that is damaged and causes skin A special disease with irregularly shaped white patches. It may be okay for Caucasians to get this disease, after all, there is not much contrast in skin color, and it can''t be seen. It is particularly obvious that black people have this disease. The contrast is too strong and too irritating. So Zebra''s nickname just called, but Zebra didn''t care about the nickname itself, as long as no one called him **** or something with racial discrimination, just call him Zebra and he didn''t care at all, anyway. It looks like a Labrador. "I''m having some troubles." Rou Dun saw a cigar in the central storage compartment of the car, took it out, looked at it and lit it. "Brother, my cigar is not so easy to get hands on!" Zebra said with some distress. Rou Dun ignored him because his car exploded and there was a whole box of premium cigars in it! "What can I help you with?" Zebra Gou was really upset when he saw Rou Dun, so he stopped talking about his cigar. Rou Dun rubbed his back, which was beginning to looming painfully, revealing some fierce blue light in his eyes: "Two Chinese people who know how to control my boss." "A Chinese who knows Kung Fu? Is it really that kind of Kung Fu?" After finishing the zebra dog, he gestured Xiaolong''s classic punching and wiping his nose in the car: "Ada! Ada!" Rou Dun was not in a mood to talk about kung fu, so he nodded casually: "Yes." "Isn''t that amazing?" Zebra Dog laughed, he didn''t believe in the existence of the super Huaxia Kung Fu, he thought it was exaggerated in the movie, whether it was Bruce Lee or later Jackie Chan, or later There will be Chinese action superstars that he thinks are touted. Rou Dun frowned, and he knew that people like Zebra would not believe it. "Right, your boss, that Carlos, isn''t he also a Hua Xia? Isn''t he going to order Hua Xia Kung Fu and escape?" Zebra still said in a joke. "Enough! Shut your mouth!" Rou Dun finally couldn''t stand it: "Now take me to see Bird now!" Zebra''s expression didn''t smile for a moment, and shook his head in a little more fear: "Oh, no, my brother, I think you must be crazy? Go find Bird? This ... this is just one thing It s just a little thing, but if you find Bird, then ... it s probably not a little thing. " "I let you drive right away!" Rou Dun glared at the dog. "No, no ... brother, listen to me, I think you should calm down, we really don''t need to go to Bird ... you listen to me to help you analyze ..." Zebra is obviously reluctant to see this person. Rou Dun frowned: "Did you lose money in the casino controlled by Bird again?" The debunked zebra dog had to bow his head: "It''s just a small amount of money, I ... I can get it soon, wait for tomorrow ... Yes, it is tomorrow, I go to do something for my brother, and then I can Get the commission and get the money and I will immediately return it to Bird. " "I warned you!" Rou Dun suddenly pulled the collar of the zebra dog and pulled him directly in front of him: "Don''t provoke Bird! Don''t gamble on his casino! You can''t win there. Money! Never get into a financial entanglement with Bird! Otherwise you will die miserably! " "Oh ... I''m sorry, my brother ... I know ... I''m just ..." Zebra does not know how to explain itself, some incoherent words: "Well, I did make a mistake, but I assure you, I Never make the same mistake again, I promise! Really! " "You don''t need to promise me! Damn it! Think about your family, if you still want to live, don''t do the stupid things you are doing now!" Rou Dun glared. The Dalmatian lowered his head. Although Roudun scolded him and even wanted to beat him, he knew that it was because Rousdun regarded him as a brother. If Rou Dun does not regard him as a brother, he will never say this to him. Rou Dun didn''t want him to be in trouble, so he warned him. Rou Dun loosened the collar of the zebra dog and asked lightly: "How much did you borrow him? What happened a few days ago?" "One ... ten thousand dollars." Zebra dog whispered: "I borrowed three days ago, and I will give it back to him within three days ... but I haven''t got the money yet, but I can do it tomorrow Come, I believe Bird will accept. " Rou Dun shook his head silently, and the spot dog was too naive. If it were to be returned tomorrow, it would not be 10,000, but 30,000! Zebra didn''t even know Bird''s rules for borrowing money. Even within three days of the agreement, it is impossible to pay back only 10,000, but double it, requiring 20,000! If it is not in three days, the outdated first day becomes 30,000, the outdated second day becomes 60,000, the outdated third day becomes 120,000, and the outdated fourth day becomes two. 140,000, the fifth day is 480,000, and the sixth day is 960,000. If you ca nt return it in a week, even a millionaire will go bankrupt! "Take me to my house first." Rou Dun didn''t want his brother''s forced family to die, he decided to give him 20,000 yuan to solve the problem first. And after solving the problem in this way, Flesh Shield can also allow Bird to help him solve his troubles. In order to solve the problem of bosses being controlled by people, Rou Dun spared no expense to seek Bird''s help. He had to rescue his cash cow, otherwise he would not find such a good fat spread in the future, so he decided to gamble Directly find Bird to solve the problem, one of the most powerful black gangsters in Los Angeles! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3795: Evil forces on the west coast Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Los Angeles is a city that sounds very beautiful. Everything here is the most beautiful for those who have never been before. It is the most beautiful place on the west coast of the American Empire in the hearts of many people. But those who have a deep understanding of Los Angeles, those who live at the bottom of Los Angeles, Los Angeles in their eyes is not a beautiful place. For these people, this city is the worst and most trashy place in California or even in the United States! Because the price of Los Angeles is expensive, because there are too many rich stars and wealthy Chinese people, the house prices are much more expensive than the average of the American Empire! And the environmental and water pollution of this city is far more serious than many other areas of the US Empire! What makes some people even more disgusted is that the gangs in this place are everywhere. There are Mexican gangs in the south and black gangs in the west. In addition to the Chinese district guys, what other Vietnamese gangs, Asian youth gangs, sihai gangs, only Los Angeles There are more than 500 gang organizations! That''s right, there are so many! Perhaps, except New York, this is the city with the most American gangsters, right? In Los Angeles, some gestures are taboo. Those gangsters have gangster gestures, so they can''t make blind gestures! Blind gestures are death, and accidentally they will be killed by the gang! Do nt touch the graffiti, it may be the division of the gang between the gangs. If the ignorant children go to graffiti, the next day they will probably cross the street. Nowadays, there are many Chinese news in the American Empire. These news are especially related to death and robbery. A news was just released a few days ago. Several Asian girls were killed in Los Angeles, which may not be able to solve the case and become an open case. There are also incomprehensible news. A Chinese person stopped at a red light in a downtown area and was shot directly by five people in the car next to him! It is said that the gang was shot. The murderer saw that the Chinese in the car made a gang gesture. Maybe the Chinese did not know what the gesture was, or the other party might have misunderstood. Then the other party asked a conversation in the gang. It s like asking the gang: "The king covers the ground tiger." As a result, the Chinese did not know how to answer, or they answered incorrectly, without saying that the Pagoda Town River Demon would be killed! Just died in one sentence! People living in Los Angeles should have the impression that the common news on the front page of the World Daily is not those eye-catching domestic scandals, but teaching people how to save their lives in Monterey Park! For example, do nt look at people casually, do nt make gestures casually, do nt talk casually, do nt walk around casually, if you say it more seriously, if you accidentally enter a gangster s base camp, you wo nt be able to get out of it ... And day and night in Los Angeles are two different worlds. Perhaps only four o''clock in the morning is a motivational time with positive energy ... the fans understand. The daytime in Los Angeles is aggressive, and the night in Los Angeles is terrifying. The urban area of ??Los Angeles is the area with the highest crime rate. This is really the opposite of China. The murders in the urban area are the most serious, and many people During the day, I don''t go to the urban area. And single women in this city from the ages of fifteen, six to fifty, and sixty, generally do not go out alone after dark, nor do they go to the city, otherwise a trash can on the street the next day There was an extra dead body. This is definitely not alarmist, this place can compete with Flushing in New York. The Byrd that Meat Shield was looking for was the boss of the local Mexican gangster. These people often appeared near the Los Angeles River. The gang was very prestigious throughout California, from the border of Bakersfield to the Mexican state, everywhere. They all have them. It can be said that this is one of the cities where the empire of the US Empire is quite rampant. Byrd s gang is also one of the most notorious evil forces. To be honest, because of these people, gang culture has become one of the entire West Coast culture. Hundreds of gangs are fighting in this city. Can you make your scalp numb if you think about it? These Mexican-American gangs can even be said to kill people like slaughtering dogs. Sometimes they come across for no reason and kill people who do nt look good. These are some of the bad habits brought by Mexico. Because the gangs in Mexico are really cruel enough, the cities with gangs can''t go chaotically, and they die in vain! Therefore, the Mexican gangs in the US Empire are not weak. There are really too many people selling powder. If you do not live in a high-end community, you must be careful to avoid these guys. If there is money to be collected, most people choose to pay the money obediently, because even if these guys shoot and kill people, as long as they go to Mexico, nothing will happen. The American Empire is indeed a haven for the rich, but for the poor at the bottom, it is also hell. There are so many gangs in the poor people''s lives in Los Angeles. Once they offend those people, it means they are in big trouble. In fact, the moral level of the police at the bottom of the American Empire is really average. Never put hope on them. They do nt make much money, and they do nt risk being shot to do heroic things. In fact, the Chinese gangs here are also very black. Although they are covered with Hua Xia people''s skin, it is absolutely cruel to deal with Hua Xia, and there is absolutely no meaning to take care of their fellows. Ordinary Chinese-Americans in the US Empire also know that gangs of Chinese origin are also terrible organizations. If you settle in this city, try not to live in a Chinese community. It is better to live in a rich community or work with some local people. The white people live in a community where all Chinese are dangerous. Here are not black Chinese, because there are indeed a group of overseas Chinese who have gone abroad in the early years, accumulating a force, specifically bullying the Chinese people who are not standing, specifically collecting the protection fees of the Chinese people, and letting the Chinese people usury, because they are bullied People are generally black, and no one calls the police. Some black gangs of Chinese ethnicity targeted the Chinese merchants, robbed in various ways, kidnapped tickets, and threatened to ask for money through various telephone calls. Some snakeheads even used the Chinese people''s psychology of going abroad to make a fortune, and organized large troops to go abroad to collect huge profits. When these people come to know the truth, they are too late to regret! Men work as black workers, women become street women who sell meat, and they can''t tell the bitterness. Some bosses of Chinese descent even hire Huaxia black workers or overseas students who work part-time, squeezing in disguise! Some employers drove away after finishing their work in the name of trial work, and some employers picked up the dirty work and worked hard for them, working overtime at will, without raising their salaries, and doing nothing, leaving! Some Chinese babysitters work in some Chinese families, and the tricks for dealing with babysitters are different. Some families are not allowed to use washing machines. They have to ask the babysitter to wash the clothes and pieces of the whole family. Some families let the babysitter make big fish and meat for the whole family. But she was asked to eat white water while eating pickles. Some families planted stolen goods for the nanny and said that they stolen food and ate the food, and deducted money to leave. To say an unpleasant word, the most ruthless people to deal with Chinese people are often these Chinese people. Even if they are not rogue old overseas Chinese who are gangsters, they are all kinds of rhetoric to deceive Chinese people. As long as they believe their ghosts, they will regret it forever! Of course, not all Chinese people are bad people, and there are many good people who will help Chinese people. It''s just that it''s too difficult to distinguish the motives of these people this year, so those Huaxia people who go out are still as careful as possible. Byrd s Mexican-American gang is an infamous organization, and Rou Dun wants to find him just to get the two people who control his boss in one step. As long as the two men are taken down, his mission is completed. Even if this is the thing, Bird will ask him a lot of dollars for the big lion''s mouth, and Rou Dun believes that his boss will pay out willingly! Because his life is very valuable! At this time, Roodun didn''t know that his Chinese-born boss was already a penniless egg, and all his property would be sold and confiscated! All will be brought back by Xu Yun and returned to the country, because the money was originally used by vampires like Chuanshan to use various disgraceful methods to drill holes and get it out! This money must not be left abroad to be wasted by the luxury of such a legend! What a pity! You know that Chinese people haven''t even popularized the most common medical insurance! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3796: Mexican gangster Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Dalmatian drove the car and quickly found the location of Byrd, a night scene controlled by Mexicans. Byrd and his men would have a drink in this place every day. These people are drunk and dreaming every day, so once in the evening it is the most hilarious time for them. After Zebra stopped the car, the look of fear on his face could not be covered up: "Otherwise ... let''s not go anymore ... I ..." "Since you dare to borrow his money, you should know what you will face." Rou Dun said: "You will have to pay this money sooner or later, at least today is a few hours away from the three-day deadline Now that you are afraid, you should not have any economic dispute with Bird! "I know ..." Zebra looked down. Rou Dun took the envelope with 20,000 US dollars in cash that he brought at home and put it on the zebra dog''s chest: "Damn, you better remember this lesson for me! Never have a second time! The next time I will I will definitely not help you! " "Thank you, my brother, I will never make this mistake again." Zebra dog nodded: "I assure you, I swear to God! I will get my commission for the job tomorrow, I will I will give you the money back, trust me. " "Don''t talk nonsense! Get off the car." Rou Dun jumped down when he opened the door, and Zebra followed him. At the door of the night show, a sturdy black young man of Mexican origin stepped forward, grinning his big white teeth, extending his hand to flesh and high-five: "Hey! Dude, how come you are here!" When he saw the spotted dog behind Rou Dun, he whistled: "Our boss thought you wouldn''t be here today!" Zebra shook the envelope in his hand and shrugged his shoulders: "Disappointed you." "Has the goddess of luck come to you?" The young Mexican-American smiled and smiled, welcoming their visit: "Boss is waiting for you! Fortunately, you came in time." After saying this, the young man of Mexican descent shook the watch on his wrist that was not valuable. This was to tell the zebra dog that once it exceeded twelve, he would be in big trouble. The spotted dog swallowed a spit, and fortunately had a meat shield to help him once, otherwise he really didn''t know how to explain to Bird. Two people walked into this bar with gang members everywhere. The bar was full of cursed and abusive sounds. These people seemed impatient. They were friends for the first second, and maybe for the second. Because you have to turn your face to fight in one sentence. Flesh Shield is no stranger to this messy atmosphere. As soon as he entered the venue, he began to look for Bird. After finding the location of Bird, he squeezed forward. Because the meat shield is too fat, he can only walk through with "squeeze". People who were squeezed by him reacted differently, some didn''t feel like it at all, some didn''t feel right when they felt it, others turned their heads impatiently and glared fiercely, and when they saw the meat shield, they grinned again White teeth, smiled. Of course, some people turned around and scolded after being squeezed: "Dead fat! Do you want to die!" "If you think you have this ability, try it yourself!" This shield is not afraid of it at all. He has a clear temper for these guys. If he gives up for the first time, the other party will never treat him as an individual in the future. . Even if the two sides fight because of quarrels, they must not admit it. Even if you lose, the opponent will respect you at least in the future. If you win, you will be more afraid of you. I''m afraid that I will be counseled in the corner of my mouth, and I will be looked down upon by the other party for a lifetime. "Don''t think that others are afraid of you, I will be as afraid of you as others!" The other party still shouted at the meat shield. Flesh Shield directly grabbed the other person''s throat! The other party also wanted to use the same method to fight the meat shield, but unfortunately the neck of the meat shield is too thick to pinch! And the power of the meat shield is great! Suddenly exert force to overwhelm the opponent on the ground! Anyone who is crushed by a three hundred catty fat man is definitely a very painful thing. "If you are crazy, then tell me, I can help you clear your head!" Rou Dun said fiercely: "I will blow it with my fist! Let it breathe!" "Oh! No! Meat shield, you won''t do it! Let me go, I''m breathless ... Oh, brother! I''m sorry for my behavior just now!" It''s a bit hard. At this time, Roudun got up and continued to walk forward. The zebra dog behind Roudun was shocked by the cold sweat. Fortunately, Roudun came with him. If he did nt wait for him to come to Byrd, it would be Being bullied to death by this group of guys. Although the meat shield passed, the person who climbed up on the ground still wanted to find the trouble of the zebra dog. Although the zebra dog had passed by him, he still reached out and pulled the zebra dog''s shoulder: "Little flower dog, I let him go , But it didn''t let you go? " Obviously, this guy used to bully the zebra, and the zebra recognized it, so now he doesn''t treat the zebra as a human being and wants to bully when he sees it. "If you don''t want Bird to chop off your hand, let go of the spotted dog!" Rou Dun didn''t yell back: "He''s here to pay back Bird! You''d better not delay his time!" Otherwise I will tell Bird. " The guy let go of the meat shield. The zebra dog followed the meat shield, and even dared not leave in one step. It was difficult for Meat Shield to squeeze the spotted dog next to Bird, who was holding two girls from left to right and chatting with his confidants. "Hi! Meat shield, my good brother, how come you come to a place like ours, hahaha, shouldn''t you accompany your little Chinese-born boss in high-end places?" Bird, a mixed Euler, The skin is brown and black, and there is a very dazzling wound on the face, which was left by the bullet. How lucky this guy is, just look at the scars left by this bullet and know that he was not killed by being aimed at his head. "Bird, I''m here to talk to you about business." Rou Dun finished his speech, and the dappled dog stretched his head behind him. Zebra dog cautiously cried out: "Bord boss." When Bird saw the spotted dog, he was glaring at the time, and patted the table. Bird''s confidant jumped up directly, and pressed the spotted head of the spotted dog on the table! "If your kid wants to tell me that the money still needs time, then I''m so sorry." Bird said coldly: "No one can not abide by my rules, borrowing my money must obey my rules, I Never warn you the second time. " The dappled dog was scared to speak without a word, and the whole person was trembling. "You have brought the money, then tell Bird directly!" Roaring shield shouted next to him: "If you don''t say, no one knows that you are here to pay back the money!" By the roar of the meat shield, Bird immediately dragged the zebra dog up and gave him a punch in the rib: "Money!" The zebra dog shiveredly handed the envelope out. Byrd''s men grabbed the envelope and pinched the opening of the envelope. After seeing enough thickness, he let go of the zebra dog, and the zebra dog quickly hid behind the shield. The zebra dog is a typical street gangster like the American Empire. It usually has a **** face to law-abiding citizens, but it dare not put a fart in front of the real gangster! Bird called the zebra dog a trash bin, and the gadget bin was disgusting. "If it''s repayment, you can do it yourself. There is no need to let my brother Roudun accompany you." Bird smiled. Roudun didn''t mix with their gangs, but Roudun had a certain reputation "People are people who are respected. Zebra dog nodded again and again. "I like trustworthy people, so if you borrow money from my place in the future, my people will lend you without hesitation! That''s right, no hesitation!" Bird''s laughter is very hearty . "Bird, I didn''t come here to pay the money with Zebra." Rou Dun explained: "Of course, Zebra is my brother. If I can, I hope your brothers will be more polite to him in the future. , As if to give me a face. " Bird narrowed his eyes: "If you say that, you are here to fight for your brother''s face?" Without waiting for Meat Shield to speak with Zebra, the paused Bird continued: "Because I know Zebra is your brother, I and my brother have given you face to him like this, if not ... Ha ha , Just a trash can like him? What do you think is the end? You do nt know meat shield, you are fighting for your own face, not by others! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3797: Negotiation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zebra himself knows that he is quite weak, but in the face of the fierce Bird, he dare not say anything. Rou Dun pulled the zebra dog in front of him: "Birde, he has returned the money to you. I hope you will not have any financial disputes with him in the future. If you really give me face, then Keep this sentence in my heart, will you? " "I didn''t expect you to care about your friend so much." Bird grinned a few times: "Ha ha ha ha! What I said just now was a joke!" After talking, Bird still stepped forward and grabbed the zebra, suddenly picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the table, shouting loudly to everyone in the bar: "You guys will listen to me clearly! Be smart, Zebra Dogs are our friends! Understand? If anyone is unfamiliar, Rou Dun will trouble you, I wo nt interfere. " Bird''s face was given, but these words can only be heard by people who can afford to see the meat shield. If you do nt even care about the face of the meat shield, you are too lazy to care what the zebra dog is. If the zebra dog makes them uncomfortable, they will still not be polite to the zebra dog. "Bird, remember, Zebra is my brother, not just a friend." Rou Dun told him with a serious expression after Bird made this move. "I know, of course I know." Bird haha ??smiled: "It''s like us, not just friends, we are also brothers! Are you right?" Meat shield wanted to answer no in his heart, his relationship with zebra dog is definitely not that simple, he and zebra dog grew up together in slums when he was young, the meat shield when he was young was often bullied because he was too fat, even if he went to eat The full stomach was also caught and beaten because he was not running fast. From that time on, Zebra brought a copy of the meat shield every time he went to steal food. Therefore, Roudun has had a different friendship with Zebras than others since that time. This is true brotherhood. When Rou Dun is now a little bit successful, he has helped the zebra in many ways, which gave the zebra the today. If not, the zebra''s trick of petty thieves may be used. I am afraid it is still in the slums. Life. "Of course, we are brothers too." Meat shield answered Byrd. In this place in Los Angeles, he didn''t want to offend the Mexican gangster. This group of guys is definitely not annoying. Once the offense offends them, even a shield can''t get rid of this trouble. "We are brothers, you are brothers, so zebra dogs can also be my brothers." Bird grinned and suddenly shook the envelope: "Although it is a brother, I still have to collect the money, one cent Nothing less, this is my principle, my rules. " Of course, Meat Shield knew that he would say this: "We will not break your rules." "As a brother, what do you want to drink? Count me!" Bird Haha laughed a few times, and at this time the zebra was already scared to urinate. Bird asked them to drink this glass of wine, so they had to drink it. They would be good brothers. If they didn''t drink, they wouldn''t give face. In fact, this situation is similar to that of those who play society in China. They are all unreasonable and arrogant people who regard wine as an indispensable thing in their righteousness. I do nt know if something goes wrong, the people who really help are usually those who usually persuade to drink less, and those who like to drink alcohol are the guys who stabbed in the back or stumbled. Anyone with a little social experience knows that wine and meat friends can''t make friends. This can''t be simpler. Roudun poured a glass of whiskey to Zebra, and a glass of whisky was full. Fortunately, Zebra was quite strong in drinking, so Roudun was not worried. "Thank you Bird boss!" Zebra dog understood the meaning of Meat Shield, took a glass of wine and drank it, and passed it spicyly. This matter of him was a clear relationship with Bird. Although Meat Shield has always been in contact with members of the gangs in Los Angeles, Meat Shield is not a member of the gangs. He has a bright and high-paying job, which is different from these gangs. For his brother Zebra, Rou Dun did not want him to become a gang member, and the gang members would never end well. anyone! Rou Dun also poured himself a glass of wine: "Boulder, I think we should talk about our business." Byrd nodded, picked up the glass and touched the meat shield: "Speak, my brother, what can I help you, despite speaking." "One hundred thousand dollars." Meat shield said: "You only need to let your brother rescue Mr. Carlos in the hands of two Chinese people, and you can get one hundred thousand dollars." "Carlos?" Bird froze for a moment, and the whispered to him by his side, then Bird suddenly realized: "Oh, it is your little Chinese boss." Meat shield did not speak, and defaulted. Bird looked at Rou Dun with confused eyes: "My brother, your Chinese boss has been kidnapped by two Chinese people? Did those **** Chinese gangs do it? Who? Sihai Gang? Wuhu Gang? Or what dragon? Did the tiger help them guys? " Rou Dun shook his head: "No, this has nothing to do with the Chinese gang. Just two Chinese people." "Oh, brother, if you say this, I don''t understand." Bird said: "Just two Chinese people who don''t have any gang foundation? Grab your boss, and then you find me to help you out?" "Is there any problem?" Rou Dun asked with a shrug. Bird nodded: "Of course there is a problem, and it is a very serious problem." "What''s the problem?" Flesh Shield said. "The two Chinese people are simply little ants who are not afraid." Bird disdained: "You will come to me and let me come forward to help you solve this kind of **** little problem? And also bid $ 100,000?" Rou Dun nodded: "Yes. Two Chinese people. But one thing, Bird, Chinese people are not small ants. If the Chinese people are really just small ants, the blocks where the Chinese live will not become Chinese. The gang controlled the territory, and you ca nt intervene if you want to intervene. " Byrd''s face was a little ugly. What the meaning of Roudun''s words meant, Bird knew it, because Bird had suffered a loss in the hands of the Chinese gang. Although their Mexican-American gangsters are very hard-working, these Chinese gangs are not easy to provoke, and they are black enough. Byrd had four or five conflicts with his Mexican-American gangs and Chinese gangs. None of them took advantage, and once suffered a big loss. Of course, this is something Bird has refused to admit. He did not admit that he lost to the Huaxia people, because he looked down on the Huaxia people and felt that the yellow people were weak. So when these weak guys in his eyes defeated him, he was very, very annoyed. This annoyance can''t be described in words. "I''m sorry, my brother, I may have said something that I shouldn''t say." Roudun apologized: "But I just said a fact. These Huaxia people are far more difficult to deal with than we thought. Any of us Everyone must admit it, are you right? " "..." Bird stopped talking. The Dalmatian looked at Bird nervously next to him. He was afraid that Meat Shield would make Bird turn his face. Know that this place is Bird''s place. Once Bird turns, they will definitely die here, no matter the meat. It is impossible for a shield to fight, so it is not an opponent of so many people. Knowing that Bird needed time to think about it, Roudun took a sip of whisky and waited for Bird''s reply. Byrd remained silent for about half a minute before slowly speaking: "I heard that your little Chinese boss is a super rich man who lives in Beverly Hills, and he drove millions of dollars. Car, now for his life, are you willing to pay only one hundred thousand dollars? " Facing Bird''s problem, Rou Dun also fell silent. He knew that Byrd was a hungry wolf who didn''t feed enough. There were already hundreds of thousands of dollars. The expression of this guy was so disdainful. "Boulder, just deal with two Chinese people." Rou Dun said: "You have so many men and so many guns, you don''t need much effort to solve and solve this matter. Is it $ 100,000? Is it not enough? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3798: Lion big mouth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the eyes of Rou Dun, this matter only needs a dozen or twenty people to surround each other with a gun. After all, they are gangsters and have a deterrent effect. "My brother, you also know that I have so many people to support." Bird smiled: "In this matter, I can give out a lot of people, but your one hundred thousand dollars is not enough for me to give out enough People, Huaxia people, are all kung fu. " "Oh, no, it''s not as exaggerated as you think. Not every Chinese person will work hard." Rou Dun shook his head and denied it. Bird sneered: "But if two Huaxia people who don''t know how to kidnap your boss, you won''t even come to me. With your own skills, a pistol is enough for you to solve the problem. How can you stand in front of me now and say this? " Faced with Bird''s doubts, Rou Dun didn''t know how to explain. "It seems that I am right." Bird continued: "I knew everything was not that simple." "Bird, I came here to discuss cooperation with you, not to waste time with you." Meat shield said: "In fact, many gangs can solve this matter." Byrd frowned, he thought that the words of Roudun meant to beat him, and Roudun was really hitting him, so that he should not be too self-righteous. Rou Dun wants Bird to realize that Los Angeles is not the only gang of his Mexican gang, there are many, many other gangs. One hundred thousand dollars is a sum of money that many gangs want to make. Of course, any gang leader doesn''t care about one hundred thousand dollars for controlling drugs or gambling. But this kind of thing is arranged for the people to do it, and let the people to make money, will undoubtedly bring a more consolidated position to any gang boss, this is what Bird thinks, Bird wants this kind of thing, I also want people to make this money. Bird has also heard about his brothers. Someone fell into the night and robbed the homeless man next to the trash can. Even if only one dollar was not let go, Bird felt embarrassed. "Then why did you find me?" Bird asked: "Or did you find other gangs before, but they were rejected, and you thought of me?" By this time, Bird was no longer referring to Flesh Shield as his brother. Roudun shook his head: "Oh, no, of course not. I would think of you because of the relationship between us, you are my friend, my brother, Bird, don''t think too much, you are The position in my heart has always been important. " When Bird heard this, he smiled: "Is it?" "Yes." Roodun nodded. "You know, there is anything that benefits you. I''m on your side. I hope you can believe me, Bird, a lot of one hundred thousand dollars. It s really a lot. "One hundred thousand dollars? Is it more for you?" Although Bird was very touched by the words of Meat Shield, he still didn''t give up in money: "It''s not too much for you ... let alone for one who can What about the rich Chinese people who hire you? " Roudun took a deep breath: "How much do you want?" Bird extended a finger. Rou Dun''s eyes widened, and he looked at Bird inconceivably: "Oh no, brother, you are too much? One million dollars? You are not mistaken, he was only controlled by two Chinese There are only two of them! You do nt need to call your brother to fight! There will be no casualties! There will be no ... " "One million is not much." Byrd interrupted the meat shield: "You and I are very clear how this kind of Chinese super rich people''s money comes from." Rou Dun froze for a moment. "The money is not clean at all, and it is quite simple and easy to come, so these Chinese people can splurge on our land indiscriminately." Bird said: "I don''t mean anything if I want him a million, my brother. , This money is not yours, you do nt need to care at all. " Rou Dun was silent. Indeed, one million dollars was nothing to his boss at all. "I know you are his personal bodyguard, but you have to remember that you are only his personal bodyguard." Bird said: "You have no obligation to help him save money. What you need to consider is his safety. Not how much it costs. " "..." Rou Dun raised his head, and hesitated. "As long as you promise me the money, I guarantee that your boss can safely stand by your side." Bird said: "You as a personal bodyguard, the task is completed." "Okay!" Roudun nodded: "But I have to declare in advance that I''m offering you a hundred thousand dollars. If you want one million, then you have to wait until you rescue the person and find my boss Speak for yourself. I believe that if you can make him happy, he will be willing to give you a million dollars. " Bird haha ??smiled: "My brother, I''m a gang, not a clown in a circus. I don''t have the means to make people happy." Speaking of which, Bird took a moment, his face became sullen, and his voice became sharper. "I have my way for him to give money! I will tell him that I can save him, just kill him!" Bird said: "I am not a philanthropist, my brother, you have to remember, I am Gangsters, I only do things for the right price. " Rou Dun swallowed a spit, and now he has come to Bird with some regrets. Because he was nt sure that Byrd really only needed one million dollars after he got this thing done? Rou Dun worried that this guy would sit on the floor and start asking for prices, and it would be possible to directly ask for 10 million dollars. After all, it was Bird who had control, and they all listened to him. If Meat Shield is pushing his boss from one fire pit to another, maybe his boss will also fire him, which is also a gamble for Meat Shield. In fact, these are all careless, let alone 10 million, even if it is 100 million, the legend will not care. After all, Xu Yun and Lin Ge want everything from him! Compared with everything in the legendary American Empire, ten million dollars is a fart! Legend now only hopes he can be saved, just hope someone can kill Xu Yun and Lin Ge! Only by killing these two people can the legend hide in the American Empire and completely sever relations with China. In the future he will live a stable life in the American Empire. All that he has in the American Empire is enough for him to live a carefree life for several lifetimes! So he absolutely does not care about this money! "I hope you can do it." Rou Dun said: "Boulder, you know, I believe you very much, I think you will never let me down ... I did not find any other gangs, first Time thinks of you because I think you are worthy of trust. " "Relax, my brother, I will let you know that you have chosen nothing wrong." Bird nodded. "I will never let you down, absolutely not." Flesh Shield swallowed. Does he have any other options? Of course not ... When Meat Shield stood in front of Bird and said this, he had no choice. Bird was a mad dog. He would not let his bones in his mouth be snatched by other wild dogs. Go! Absolutely not. "My brother, I think we should have a drink for our cooperation!" Byrd pours wine on Rou Dun and himself. Then he stood up and roared a few more times, making everyone present shut up and quiet down. "Hey! Hey! Hey! Be quiet! Shut up! I have good news to announce to everyone! I want to tell you! Today my brother Rou Dun came to me to bring you a chance to make money "" Bird said with a smile: "The opportunity for you to make a million dollars!" Hearing a million dollars, everyone''s eyes were attracted. There are indeed a lot of rich people who are gangsters in the US Empire, but those who are really rich are all people on the top of the pyramid. "So, let''s raise a glass together! Jingdun shield!" Bird said: "Everyone of you should thank him, thank him for having such a simple and easy money-making opportunity will think of us! Ready to do things and make money! " "Respect the meat shield!" The crowd cheered and raised the wine in their hands, drinking one by one! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3799: Do the right thing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The meat shield brings them benefits, and they will naturally hold the meat shield to a high position. Bird looked at Rou Dun with a smile, he had already done so, and exposed the amount of the money in front of everyone. If Rou Dun or his Chinese boss were not willing to pay the money, these people would definitely not Let them go. Rou Dun took a deep breath, and that was the price of doing business with a Mexican gangster, which now seems to be a huge price. However, for Flesh Shield, this cost is quite huge, not only does it look so big now, but then he has to deal with a lot of messy things, and spend a lot of money to completely put them and Bird The relationship between them is clear. To put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for Xu Yun and Lin Ge that they showed too much strength, Rou Dun wouldn''t think of finding a group of people to solve the problem. "Since drinking this glass of wine, then let''s go, don''t waste time." Rou Dun said: "I need to solve the problem with the fastest speed." "Of course, you tell us where I am, and I will take someone right away." Bird smiled and said to Flesh Shield: "If you don''t know where the person is now and need me to help you find someone, you should give more Brothers, some gas. " Roudun shook his head: "No need, they already know where they are." Before coming here, Roudun had already notified some of his brothers, went to detect all places where the legend might appear, to see if the silver Bentley appeared. As long as the car appeared, it meant that the two guys were present. Although Meat Shield has not yet understood the reason why they hijacked their boss, but one thing he can be sure that the two guys are definitely not kidnapping and kidnapping with the idea of ??murder. In the world of Meat Shield, everyone kidnapped and held money People are a reason because of money. Money can make people lost, and these people kidnap rich people, all for money. Otherwise, it makes no difference to kidnap. When Roudun talked with Bird, the brother he arranged sent him a message reply, telling him the good news, the car that Roudun was looking for appeared in Beverly Hills. Too. Two crazy Chinese Americans actually kidnapped his boss and went to his home. "Where are the people?" Bird asked. "Just in my boss''s own home, Beverly Hills." Rou Dun said lightly. Bird glared: "These Chinese are really crazy ... I also heard for the first time that the kidnappers kidnapped people to the kidnappers'' home! Hahaha, didn''t this give anyone the opportunity to catch turtles in the urn? Another thing I do nt understand is that since the other party has broken in, you still know where, why do nt you call the police? " Rou Dun glanced at Bird: "If you know my boss, you won''t ask this kind of question." "Oh?" Bird froze for a moment. "My boss won''t let the kidnappers just get sanctioned by the police, so it doesn''t make sense to him." Meat shield said: "My boss likes to personally sanction those who offended him. I followed him for more than three years. Time, I know him much better than you. " Bird laughed again: "Hahaha, their Huaxia people''s revenge psychology is really too strong." "Hua Xia people''s revenge psychology is too strong? Ha ha ... Isn''t Bod boss your own revenge psychology? At least in my opinion, among the people I know, there is no one who has a revenge psychology than you. It''s stronger. "Rou Dun said lightly. "That''s because you know me enough to think so." Bird smiled: "Why am I doing this? Because I am much stronger than those Chinese people. Do you say that?" "Ha ha ha ha ..." Rou Dun laughed. ... The legendary residence in Beverly Hills is really technology-rich. Lin Ge has to admire this. Old and rich people will enjoy life. "You will enjoy it." Lin Ge smiled and picked up an ipad tablet on the sofa. This electronic product can be seen everywhere in the legendary home, but few people in China can afford to buy more than a dozen tablet computers at the same time. Any room is thrown away, and you can pick it up if you want to see it. In fact, many ordinary American imperialists are not as rich as the Huaxia people. Their middle school students buy ipads much harder than Huaxia middle school students. The price they buy ipads may be to help their family repair the grass for a month, or even do a lot of housework. The middle school students of Huaxia only need one sentence to buy ipad: the teacher said to buy one to learn to check the information. Therefore, the legendary people who bought more than a dozen of the latest Apple products at one time and threw them at home are definitely among the wonderful flowers in the American Empire. "What''s this about?" "The Demon King" is a special part ... yo, tell the story of the special team, yes, I didn''t expect you to have a vision in choosing novels. "Lin Ge held the tablet in his hand. : "Where did you see it? Did you watch it on 17K Novel Network?" "No, this is the exclusive release of Pen Xian in the sleepwalking WeChat public account." Legend said. "WeChat public account? How to find it?" Lin Ge also read this novel, so he was interested. Legend immediately taught him: "Take out your mobile phone, I will help you add it, you first open WeChat, yes, and then click the '''' symbol in the upper right corner, okay, continue to click" add friends ", come in and click ''Public account'', right in this place, ''qq276432835'' or enter ''pen fairy in sleepwalking'', then click ''search, find it, this is it, just pay attention, just reply,'' pen fairy is in the most handsome ''You can see the latest updates and fan-outs. " "You kind of play, you know everything I don''t know." Lin Ge glanced at the legend. Legend smiled: "I love this novel so much. By the way, when you look outside, pay attention to the Alipay password at the bottom. Go to Alipay''s password red envelope and enter the password to get the red envelope issued by the author." "Do you care about this if you are so rich?" Lin Ge looked at the legend with contempt. "It feels different, this is from the author. It''s a blessing to grab it." Legend said. "Have you ever rewarded the author?" Lin Ge said: "If you are so rich, if you don''t reward it, then it''s too boring. People write 10 million words of novels for free online literature lovers. It is of great significance to read the genuine ones. Lose your own interests to counter piracy, let everyone develop the habit of reading the genuine ones for free, establish good habits for all readers, and bring more benefits to all authors. He can lose a suite in Wuhuan by himself with a book. Do you have any meaning? Some readers who have no money say that although some are only three dollars and five dollars, that is also a sentiment. You are so rich. Not willing to reward? " The legend was blushed. Xu Yun said: "He is not a rich man now, and every penny he belongs to is not his. The free payment by other authors is voluntary, and you don''t think he has money to ask him to reward him. This is a moral abduction. " Lin Ge smiled: "I just can''t get used to this guy." "I don''t like it either." Xu Yun said: "But now is not the time for you to discuss novels. Now I need to know all the assets of your heirs in the American Empire." "Hear no!" Lin Ge also glared at the legend: "Don''t you say you have to go home and use the computer to see if you can know it, go and sort it out now! We will watch it soon." "I need time." Legend said: "That''s not something you can take out directly. I need time to sort it out." "Then go." Xu Yun''s voice was a little angry. Legend quickly got up and went to the study, but Lin Ge went to tell him: "Take the computer and do it in the living room, just in front of us, don''t play tricks." "I know." Legend nodded and could only do as Xu Yun and Lin Ge ordered. Lin Ge went to the bar and saw that the wine cabinet was full of good wine, and there was a cigar shelf with a lot of high-end cigar boxes, all of which contained high-end handmade cigars. "Brother, this guy is really extravagant, you look at these cigars." Lin Ge sighed and picked up one of the big boxes: "I guess dozens of such boxes should be cheap?" Xu Yun glanced and shook his head: "Cuba''s Behike cigars, forty packs per box, are sold in whole boxes. One can cost almost five hundred dollars." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3800: Tiger flies hit together, dont let go maggots Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "One?" Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, are you sure it is one? Isn''t it a box?" Xu Yun nodded: "As far as I know, Behike cigars were only planned to be produced in 2004. Only one hundred boxes are produced a year, and a box of 20,000 US dollars is not expensive. This cigar order seems to be exploding. Now. " "So hot, fortunately, not many Chinese officials have too much interest and cigar addiction to cigars. If so, it is estimated that good cigars in the world can''t go anywhere else." Lin Ge laughed and took out one. Smell it. "Politicians in many countries booked this cigar through the Cuban government. Anyway, all bookings are sold instantly every year. The price after the change of hands basically reaches $ 40,000 a box. I estimate that this cigarette will double in two years. To a box of 80,000 US dollars. "Xu Yun said. "Are you talking to me about the cheapest government purchase price?" Lin Ge surprised: "Then I really want to try it." Xu Yundao: "If you don''t understand cigars, don''t waste it. These can be sold for money. It''s already a state-owned property." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "Brother, you''re a bit too harsh, right ... not at all." "Why not?" Xu Yun said. "Then I''ll try this next to the root." Lin Ge put down this box of sky-high cigars, and then picked up the next box. Xu Yun glanced: "This seems to be Chigar broken diamond chain cigar, you open it to see." Lin Ge opened the cigarette case and ten cigars were stunned at that time: "My mother, this cigar still has diamonds on it? Lying trough ... Is this smoking or burning money?" Crushed drill cigars, like a snake, coiled around the whole cigar. "If it''s just the value of the cigar, the cigar you hold in your hand happens to be the most expensive cigar in the world." Xu Yun said: "I heard that although there are only ten in a box, it is 50,000 euros. The box. " "This box of cigars is nearly half a million yuan?" Lin Ge thought about it or put it down: "I wiped it. Fortunately, I didn''t smoke. Can this cigar equal the salary of a town official for one year?" "Who are you scolding, the town''s senior officials only cost 50,000 yuan a year?" Xu Yun said. Lin Ge said seriously: "Originally it is, at least that is what the country gives. If people get more, it is their abilities." Xu Yun snorted coldly, yeah, this cigarette can cover the salary of a town senior official for a year, but in China, how many town senior officials can easily afford this level of cigar ? The central government constantly beats tigers to flap flies, and all kinds of tiger flies are made half dead. This is indeed a very good thing. The common people do not applaud without clapping. But after all, those tigers are all characters in "Legends", and the common people cannot see them. What the people can see clearly is the leaders around them. The sesame little official who is farther away from the emperor, perhaps the better it should be rectified. Tiger flies hit together, don''t let go maggots! "Brother, you see, there are gems on this cigarette case. You know a lot. What kind of smoke is this thing?" Lin Ge picked up a pack of silver cigarettes. Yes, ordinary cigarettes, not cigars. The package of the cigarette case is plated with white gold and inlaid with a diamond and a ruby "Lucky." Xu Yun said lightly: "The oldest cigarette company in the world, the tobacco leaves are made of the highest quality tobacco leaves of the US Empire and are made in a traditional American way." "I just want to know how much this thing can be worth." Lin Ge said: "When I came to his house, my normal three views were subverted! Damn ..." "Expensive outer packaging, plus the world''s top tobacco leaves, how much do you think it is worth?" Xu Yun smiled. Lin Ge grinned: "Isn''t it more expensive than that diamond cigar?" Xu Yun nodded: "It seems to be a little more expensive, a box of one hundred thousand dollars." "Fat trough ... smoking this cigarette is much more powerful than the director who was sentenced to China''s ninety-five smokers." Lin Ge said: "Actually, that guy has done a good deed, at least Huaxia does not have more than 100 yuan. Cigarettes are gone, and now leaders do not throw cigarettes on the table at meetings. " Xu Yundao said: "I guess the stupid fork who smoked the ninety-five is not the one who smokes the ninety-five every day. It is estimated that because of the meeting, many people deliberately throw their cigarettes on the table in order to show their identity. Thoughts and desires. " Lin Ge very much agrees with this: "These ''cousins'' are all in this state of mind. If the leader''s watch is not worth hundreds of thousands or hundreds of thousands, would he be embarrassed to go out for a meeting? Colleagues will definitely joke." "Now one is more low-key than others." Xu Yun said: "Don''t say it''s a watch, any car, suit, it won''t be too good, fearing the people''s sharp eyes." "No wonder many people say that in Yanjing, you can look down on the Audi A8, but don''t provoke the Audi A6." Lin Ge mocked. Xu Yun waved to him: "Don''t move those cigarettes. Arrange for people to deal with it. We will eventually bring it back." "After you told me this price, I really didn''t dare to smoke, even the cheapest one was $ 500. I really don''t have that mouthful." Lin Ge shook his head. "This is not enough, there are cheaper ones below, and there are also more than three hundred US dollars each." Xu Yun said: "It''s just a pity you don''t smoke," Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders, took a bottle of XO that had been opened and drank it, and poured two glasses to Xu Yun. Drinking a glass of wine is always nothing, anyway, they will not get drunk too much, and now all the work is left to the legend themselves, and they are rarely relaxed. Legend came back with a laptop in the study. When he saw that both were drinking, he also went to get a cup. "Do you want to drink too?" Lin Ge asked. The legend was stunned. Isn''t it okay? This is his home. This wine is his wine. Isn''t he even qualified to drink his own wine now? "I know what you think in your heart, but don''t forget that nothing belongs to you. Even this bottle is not yours." Lin Ge didn''t stingy enough to give the legend a drink, he still gave The legend fell. Legend suffocated, but could not say a word. "Anyway, I tell you, don''t take this place as your own home." Lin Ge reminded him: "Also, don''t drink too much. If your head is not sober, no one will help you do things. Everything should be sorted out. " Legend nodded and said carefully: "I know." "If you know it, you can do things well." Lin Ge lifted Erlang''s legs and continued to drink. This superb XO is delicious. It smells sweet, and the soft taste of the entrance is different from ordinary rotten wine. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge were drinking, they knew that their situation was not safe. After all, here is the American Empire, and there are dangers around it, and the legendary people will never stop there. It''s just that this is a wealthy area. The security is different from that of some ordinary people in the urban area. It is also different from the Chinese and black areas where the security is more chaotic. This is a relatively safe place. Xu Yun and Lin Ge''s apparent relaxation does not mean that they are truly relaxed. Legend has always been inefficient under strong pressure, so Xu Yun and Lin Ge gave him enough space to solve what they needed in his hand. The relaxed environment did calm the legend a lot. Although he would still look forward to the meat shield to save him, his mood was not as tense as before. Legend sorted out the detailed list of all assets in Los Angeles while drinking his favorite X0. If there were not Xu Yun and Lin Ge around him, he even had an illusion of entering heaven. If he can get rid of the trouble of Xu Yun and Lin Ge this time, he can live a life in heaven. Legend has now listed their investment detailed list in Los Angeles. Various fixed asset investments and various securities current asset investments, when added up, are definitely a huge amount. That is to say, his house is more than 10 million US dollars, equivalent to nearly 100 million yuan, and their heir has 17 properties in Los Angeles! Yes, seventeen! They are all expensive large-scale mansions, and the cheapest one is worth more than six million dollars. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3801: Surrounded by gangsters Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Flesh Shield has led Bird and his people to a short distance away from Beverly Hills. This group of gang members with only US dollars in their eyes are all ready to move. They wish to rob the entire rich area. Fortunately, They dare not do this. Although the crime rate of the US Empire is quite high, the gang will not easily cause big troubles in the rich area that will make it impossible for them to settle. In the past two or three decades, the crime rate of the US Empire has actually continued to decline. Of course, even so, the crime rate of the US Empire is considered high in Western countries and naturally higher than that of China. People who know the US Imperial Prison know that there are millions of prisoners in the US Imperial Prison. Overcrowded, according to the population of the US Empire, it can be said that there are one in dozens of people in jail. This ratio is far behind China. . Even so, Chinese people who have lived in the wealthy area of ??the US Empire or a slightly better area will still feel that the social security of the US Empire is better than that of China. Most of the time, they have a sense of security, and they are more vigilant in the US Empire than China. Much lower. Why are there often similar shots in American Empire movies? The roadside cars can be pulled in and drove away. Meidi people often do not lock the doors when driving, and keys may be thrown directly into the car, especially in the rich area. Not only the doors are not locked, but the doors are not locked and no one can steal them. Of course, this is not to say that this is true of the entire American Empire. If you try to go to Detroit or those areas bordering with Mexico, let''s not forget that the things in the car are not lost. The high crime rate of the American Empire is due to the fact that the statistical method is not the same as that of China. In public places in the US Empire, except for bars, such as on the streets or in movie theaters, drinking alcohol is immediately arrested, even beer, handcuffed for fingerprints, and finally court. Fighting and fighting also have the same treatment. Once there is a record of arrest, unless you ask a lawyer to clean up, you have to follow the whole life in the system, and it will be very disadvantageous to find a job to apply for a loan. Those who are seriously speeding and driving under the influence of alcohol are counted as crimes, which is much stricter than that of China. Huaxia is also a crime if it is drunk driving, I am afraid that half of the drivers have committed crimes? Another characteristic of the criminal population of the American Empire is that black people occupy the majority, and nearly half of the adult black men have been held in prison. To put it simply, most black people in the American Empire generally live in very poor and concentrated neighborhoods. They have a characteristic that most of the crimes are at the door of the house, and they almost never harass the rich. Therefore, the black area and the rich area of ??the American imperial city are often only one street away, but it is the difference between heaven and hell. That is to say, more than 90% of the murders in Boston happened in the three black districts in the south. Basically, all blacks killed blacks, and other better communities in the city did not suffer any impact. Another thing is that when night falls in Chicago, you can hear sporadic gunshots from the tall buildings of the University of Chicago overlooking the black area, and this does not make the Chicago locals feel that life cannot be over. Therefore, even if the Mexican gangsters come to the Beverly Rich District, they will not behave like those in the dirty neighborhoods, and they will have a certain degree of self-control. Black people have always wanted human rights, have always been fair, and have always been afraid of discrimination, but even if they have been liberated for more than 100 years, they have not been regarded as a real turnaround. Perhaps it is because they are still being torn apart by those European people in the process of transforming from primitive society to slave society, forcing them into modern society. The black people entered the American empire without developing their own culture and tradition. Anyone who knows history knows that before the Second World War, no black people established their own republic in Africa. The black country is actually a tribe. That s right. It is a tribe. They have hardly any work or civilization. There is not even a major black-based major battle in history. Of course, apart from the human rights protection campaign and various sports records, black people have no role in promoting history. This is that their status in the US empire is relatively low. Reason. It can be seen today that black people are more or less the meaning of a stubborn illness in the American imperial society. If many black men have developed music or sports, they will definitely marry a white girl to show their social status. Rugby star Simpson is right. After he became famous, he was only interested in white **** girls. In order to get rid of the black, he even hired a voice correction expert to spend a lot of money and practiced repeatedly. He changed a thick black slum accent and kicked his original brunette , Find a blonde girl married. But in the end, it is difficult to escape the case of wife killing. The violence tendency of black people is much more serious than other races, which they have to admit. It can also be seen that if the black women are developed, such as the Secretary of State of the US Empire or the like, most will choose to be single because they really cannot find a black man who can deserve them. In fact, the ratio of black and white intermarriage in the American Empire is not high. Those who can play to the white girl are rich black people, those sports stars, those music geniuses. At this moment, the security and stability of the rich community in front of the poor neighborhoods where these Mexican-American gang members live. The gangs don''t care about the police in the rich area because they know that the police in the rich area are too fat to walk and bend down to feel their feet. Moroccan gangsters also know that these rich people can live without locking their doors in an independent residential area surrounded by green lawns and flower clusters. If you want to enter someone else s house here, if you enter a land of no one, is nt this the case in American dramas? You can open the door by knocking on the door. There are many houses where no one can open the door. Must be dead. Of course, there are not many impoverished neighborhoods in the US Empire, except for Detroit. Most of them have one or two impoverished neighborhoods near the city center. Speaking of some sicknesses, the thieves of the American Empire are also quite characteristic, but they are extremely stupid, and children and old women can sometimes play and die them. These people even give Huaxia what speed party, beheaded party, smashed The first party shoes are not worthy. I do not know whether it is because of lack of intelligence and practical ability. Although the ratio of gangsters in the US Empire is higher than that of Huaxia, there are really few thieves. The high-tech jobs are still Huaxia. There will be some funny reports in the newspapers of the American Empire. The 80-year-old lady who fought and robbed the gangsters at home has beaten the gangsters and fled. It is best to get stuck in the sewer. Either the stupid robbed the bank with his stockings on his head and grabbed the gun. As a result, it was unclear who was who. When he came out, he could not find the door there. So, IQ is a flaw! What''s more important is that the alarm system of the US Empire is very developed. Basically, three types of police cars can be delivered to the scene in urban and rural areas. And although there are not many policemen, they are all equipped with long guns and short guns. It is unambiguous to shoot. The Chinese security police simply cannot compare with others. There are a lot of people. Every police station has a dozen or so? Once something happens, most people like to play football. How many people can hold guns when they are out of the police? In other words, there is no gun at all. The criminals are basically persuaded by education. No way, the Chinese criminals are clever and their brains can react. Unlike the criminals of the US Empire, their brains are all a rib, unless they aim at him and warn them to shoot, they will be honest, otherwise it is useless to say anything. Perhaps because of these various reasons, the gangs of the American Empire and the gangster organizations of China are quite different, so the Mexican-American gangs did not have the kind of special teeth and madness that came here. If this kind of thing is changed to Huaxia, it has long been known to smash the door with a stick and make everyone thousands of kilometers away. The Huaxia rogue organization actually prefers to pretend to be more forced, but few people dare to shoot and kill people. , But the gangs of the American Empire looked a bit like a silly fork, but really shot at a glance! "This place is rich, I don''t want you to cause me any other trouble." Bird began to order: "So, we should not harass anyone except the target people! Do you understand?" "I see." The people under Bird nodded. They all know that the rich in the American Empire cannot provoke them. Although the rich do not mix with the gangs, they have the means to let people like them without social status die miserably. Byrd was relieved: "Ready to surround them!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3802: Perilous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The crippled sounds outside the house, although very small, still could not escape the ears of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The unsuspecting legend continues to do the things Xu Yun let him organize, without any awareness and reaction. "Guess how many people there are." Xu Yun suddenly asked Lin Ge, with a smile on his face, just on these unfiltered voices, Xu Yun could hear that there was a group of wooers outside, there was nothing really there Able person. Lin Ge thought for a while: "I guess there are one hundred." "Why do you think there are so many, if there are a hundred people, it is very troublesome." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want public property to be damaged by them." "What are you talking about?" The legend raised his head blankly, looking at the two people chatting behind him, how many people? What does it mean for a hundred people to be troublesome? Lin Ge glared at the legend: "Doesn''t the simple reason why adults talk to children and less intervene? How can it be so rude and uncultivated." The legend lowered his head depressed again. Lin Ge continued: "Brother, think about it, if the fat man in the fitness club just went to Zhang Luoren, if he was less than one hundred, would he dare to bring it here? The thirty guys in the fitness club just now are How did he kneel? Even if he didn''t see it, he could think of it. " The pen in the legendary hand snapped on the table. "Excited?" Xu Yun smiled at the legend: "I didn''t expect the fat man to be loyal to you, no, it''s quite loyal to your money." The legend gasped: "What do you mean?" "Can''t you understand what this means?" Lin Ge said silently: "That fat man will save you, or the dollar in your hand, can you understand now?" Legend shook his head: "Are you kidding me?" "If you are willing to understand like that, then understand like that." Xu Yun said: "However, I advise you, don''t think too much, even if he comes, I will not let him take you away. . " There was a lot of excitement in the legendary heart. Although he was not sure that Meat Shield would bring people back to save him, but now he heard Xu Yun and Lin Ge say this, he felt it was true, he did not know why, really Feel the meat shield coming! Because the people outside are getting closer and closer, Xu Yun''s judgment by sound is getting more and more accurate. "I''m afraid there are not a hundred people." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge. Lin Ge also nodded: "If there is no accident, probably about 60 people." "This number is more reliable." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You have to prepare it first, I guess they want to surprise us." Lin Ge immediately got up to find a convenient hiding place. The legend looked at Xu Yun in surprise: "Is he really here?" "If it''s not your little fat guy who came to rescue you, how could there be so many people around suddenly? Someone is plotting to steal your house?" Xu Yun asked in return: "Is there any local gang heard that If you have money, come to rob you? " Legend shook his head: "Impossible, the local gang cannot come here ... this is a rich area, and no one dares to come here to make trouble." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders and thought, not that no one dared to come to this place to make trouble, but that the cost of making trouble in this place was a little high, and perhaps he could not get the benefits he deserved. So no one wants to do this kind of loss-making business. In this way, things get a little boring. "Indeed, if you are so rich, there should be a lot of people thinking about you?" Xu Yun said: "If it is me, I will definitely think of what benefits you can get in your pocket, anyway, you have money, a little Don''t care. " Legend still shook his head persistently: "No one dares to tie me." "But I have heard that the Chinese gangsters most like robbing are their compatriots." Xu Yun continued: "There are still quite a lot of Chinese Americans on the west coast of the American Empire. There are also many Chinese gangsters. It''s true that you haven''t been robbed while living here. It s weird. " Legend shook his head: "Of course I was robbed by a Chinese gangster." "I''ll tell you, they won''t make sense if they don''t rob you." Xu Yun said: "You deserve it too, although you live in such a good house and take such a good car, think about those who are not wealthy in the US Empire '' Fellow ''can you spare you?'' "But after they robbed me, I made them regret." Legend said: "I know how to deal with our compatriots so that they will not dare to provoke me, so there has never been any Chinese since then. The gang dare to provoke me. " Xu Yun smiled. Although the Chinese-American gangsters were more cruel to their "comrades", they should be pretty good for the natives of the American Empire. It is estimated that there will be a relatively good relationship with people with local identities. No way, this is the nature of the Chinese people, go anywhere to know how to unblock interpersonal relationships. Even if you are a gangster, you will sort out the relationship first, and then feel at ease in a mixed society. "As long as I let them know the cost of provoke me, they will understand that I am not the one they can provoke." Legend said here looking at Xu Yun a little proudly: "I am also a person of identity in Los Angeles, this place People with heads and faces will give me some face. " Xu Yun took the words: "So the Chinese gangsters will definitely give you face, even if it is for a good relationship with those who give you face." The legend was stunned for a while. He didn''t want to express this originally. He wanted to express that he is also a person with identity. The Chinese gangster would not treat the person with identity, and would like to meet him with identity. But now it seems that Xu Yun''s words are even more obvious and more suitable. "If Flesh Shield really came to rescue me, I hope you can leave him a way of life." Legend said: "If he comes to save me, it means that he is doing his due diligence and is a good bodyguard, not failing my trust in him, He is a reputable person and a good person. " "Each is his master, and I don''t blame him for wanting to save you." Xu Yun smiled: "But don''t be so happy, any due diligence is nonsense, you know it in your heart, he will not give up every year you give His high salary, if he cannot hold you, he will lose this considerable salary. " The legend lowered his head: "Don''t you have a little sunshine in your heart?" "You still educate me?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t think I don''t know your little tricks, let me believe the reason of your" sensational "story, do you think I really can''t guess you? Do you think The meat shield can come the first time and can come the second time. If I catch him and let him move because of your story, he will have one more chance to save you, am I right? " This time the legend was embarrassing, everything he thought was seen by Xu Yun. "Don''t do these small actions and be careful with me." Xu Yun said: "You are too tender." Legend doesn''t know what he should say at this time. Looking left and right, he hopes that this meat shield can break into the door like a hero, appear in front of him, and grab Xu Yun and Lin Ge! Xu Yun seems to have a mind-reading technique: "I think that your fat guy will politely knock on the door and come in. You will never come in the window, you don''t need to watch." Legend stunned. If you are going to break into the house, you do nt need to be surrounded. Now that the outsiders are surrounding them, it means you want to have a good talk with them. If the fat man really dared to bring only sixty people, it would naturally show that they had a lot of guns and had no fear. But this is the wealthy area of ??the American Empire, and they do nt want to cause trouble here. Once trouble is here, they do nt want to see it. Of course, all of this is just a guess by Xu Yun, and what kind of behavior the other party will do, Xu Yun is naturally not sure. After all, it is certainly not the case that he dares to take a gun to surround other people s houses Any sensible person will definitely have many black people who are easy to get hot. This is an undeterminable factor, so Xu Yun cannot make a positive judgment, and no one can make a positive judgment. There are too many uncertainties in this kind of thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3803: Knock on the door Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when the legend was carrying weak hopes, the sound of knocking on the door came, and the entire heart of the legend hung in his throat. He could not help shouting at Roudun I love you! "I''m right." Xu Yun smiled slightly at the legend. The legend''s already excited fingers shook a little. Xu Yun could see it. The hope he had this time was very, very big. Lin Ge has disappeared into the field of legend at this moment. No one knows where Lin Ge is hiding. The knock on the door paused and then sounded again. This time the knock on the door was much louder than before. "I know you are inside!" Rou Dun''s voice sounded at the door: "I warn you not to mess up, you have been surrounded, if you dare to do any excessive behavior, I will not let you leave here alive! " Xu Yun smiled and said to the door: "The door is not locked, and you are not a fair person. You don''t have to be so polite, just come in." As soon as Roudun heard this, he immediately twisted the door lock. Sure enough, the door was unlocked, and it was pushed open with a click. "Is this the gang rescuer who moved in?" Xu Yun smiled slightly, holding down the legend that he just wanted to stand up with his hand, and motioned him to sit down. Although Legend doesn''t want to listen to Xu Yun''s nonsense, all of the guys who followed in behind Rou Dun raised their pistols and calmed down the legend. Although the legend knows that these pistols are aimed at Xu Yun and has nothing to do with him, he is very worried and afraid that these **** weapons will go off fire! He is a very sad guy. When several gang members with guns squeezed into the room with the meat shield, Bird walked in. At this time, all the gang members who surrounded the house at the periphery of the house also opened the windows. The muzzle was aimed at Xu Yun. Xu Yun held the legend and smiled at everything in front of him. He knows that although there are many guns in the US Empire, there are also many people who have guns, and more people will raise the guns if they do nt move, but they will never shoot them. They have good control ability, even if they control themselves. The blacks with the least violent tendencies will not easily shoot people to death. "How do you know that we are gangsters." Bird sat and yawned: "Now you are guilty of kidnapping. We are the Los Angeles police and are here to arrest you." "Although you look like a policeman, your US imperial police officers are very high-profile and conform to the rules." Xu Yun shook his head: "You don''t follow the rules at all, and you are so low-key, that is, your behavior will cause the rich Attention of others in the district? When the real police arrive, you will have a headache. " Bird saw Xu Yun cope with it, smiled, and rubbed his hands, knowing that this guy was the one who had seen the big scene, or whoever would have faced so many guns would counsel him. "Mr. Carlos, you can rest assured, I promise you will have nothing." Rou Dun appeased the legend: "As long as we are there, he will not dare to treat you." The legend nodded cautiously to indicate the meat shield. He wanted to let the meat shield know that he believed him very much! "You don''t seem to know the troubles you are facing. I am afraid it is not so easy to take him away." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "However, you are a responsible bodyguard. I believe that even if you fail this time, you will also be in the future. There will be no shortage of employers. " Rou Dun looked at Xu Yun calmly: "I advise you to be smarter. It''s no longer your job, I have taken over." "Hahaha, my brother, I should have taken over." Bird said with a smile on his side: "Mr. Carlos, hello. You can call me Bird, simply introduce myself, here I have sixty-four brothers inside and out, so you can rest assured that you are safe. " The legend breathed a sigh of relief and smiled slightly at Bird, but he was cowardly to the gang members, especially Bird''s people were all Mexican-American gangsters, and he was even more unsure. But the legend does not blame the meat shield. He believes that the meat shield is also handled because of special circumstances, so he can only find a gang to solve the problem. "Mr. Carlos, your smile is worthless to me. I need you to give me a guarantee." Byrd revealed his true purpose: "If you can give me a guarantee, I will let my people save you, you If you ca nt, then I wo nt let my brother work hard for you. Rou Dun was glaring at that time, turned and scolded: "Borde! You can''t sit on the floor and start pricing!" "Hey, brother, you misunderstood me, I''m not that kind of person, but the situation here is more complicated than I thought, so I have to kill, so the one million dollars you promise is too little." Bird shook his head. To be honest, the legend really does not care about one million dollars. He stared at Bird with wide eyes, hoping to get a number in Bird''s mouth, but he dared not speak, after all, Xu Yun was beside him. "So how much do you want?" Rou Dun looked at Bird with vigilance. Bird grinned: "I will give all of this million dollars to the brothers today. If each person can get 20,000 dollars, I believe they will be very happy and will be very happy. But 1 million seems Not enough points, I have 64 brothers, but I believe Mr. Carlos is not the kind of person who cares about paying 300,000 more? " The legend nodded without thinking! "Pretty!" Bird haha ??laughed: "I knew Mr. Carlos was a cheerful person. But there is one more thing I need to communicate with you. For my brothers, they have got what they deserve, But me? All responsibilities must be resisted by me, and I need to be approved by Mr. Carlos. " "How much do you want?" Rou Dun raised his voice. Byrd shook his head at Rou Dun: "This is a business between me and Mr. Carlos, you should not mix it up." "Birde, you are a little bit less careful." Rou Dun said lightly: "Once the price of sitting on the ground is spread, how will you mix it up later?" Bird shrugged indifferently: "I have always been this kind of person, everyone knows." Flesh Shield was helpless. "My brother, this has nothing to do with you. I will help you explain to Mr. Carlos that you absolutely did not take advantage of this matter." Bird smiled and said to the legend: "Mr. Carlos, Did you know that this guy told me at first that he only gave me $ 100,000, and he saved you the house. " The legend is very grateful to the meat shield, but also to Bird, who is on the ground, even if Bird wants to ask him for more money now. "Bird, I hope you can have a degree." Rou Dun said nothing to him. "I don''t need too much. Five million should be nothing to Mr. Carlos?" Bird smiled slightly. The appetite is really big enough. Flesh Shield almost turned over with Byrd. This guy really lived up to his "guess", it was really a lion''s mouth. Although he didn''t want ten million, he was five million. Very ridiculous thing. It''s just that five million dollars is really indifferent to the current legend, and 10 million is not. At this moment, Rou Dun suddenly asked an off-topic: "What about another person?" At this moment, Lin Ge suddenly appeared in the hiding place, holding a flesh shield in his hand, holding a tactical dagger drawn from the scabbard on the body of the flesh shield, directly on the neck of the flesh shield. "I think who dares to mess up!" Lin Ge scolded. The legend also patted his head in annoyance. He was so excited that he forgot Lin Ge''s things. Blame it on Bird, thinking in his mind how to sit on the floor and start priced, and all of them turned their attention to the money, which gave Lin Ge a chance to attack. "Wow, wow, wow!" Byrd continued to make surprise voices: "It really shocked me, what does that mean? I don''t understand." Lin Ge did nt pay attention to Bird s set: Leave me less of this useless. If I talk nonsense, I will cut off your brother s neck, and you will be too late to regret it. Bird grinned with a surprised expression: "Are you too violent like this? Oh, no, no, I will never let you hurt my brother, what do you want, you tell me, I am satisfied you." "Let all of you put the gun down !!" Lin Ge was really naive, he really thought they were good brothers when he heard Bird called Roudun "My Brother"! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3804: Hesitation and scruples Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The smile on Bird''s face became brighter and brighter: "I''m sorry, I didn''t understand what you mean. Do you want my person to put the gun down?" "I''m afraid this sentence is not so difficult to understand?" Lin Ge scolded: "If you don''t want me to kill him, then do as I said." "Of course, I can understand your words. You yellow people are better not to be smart." Byrd put away his smile: "Are you sarcastic about my IQ? Hum ... less use this tone to speak to me, at least It seems that the person who is not smart enough is not me, but you. " Byrd is by no means a mentally retarded person. He can control so many Mexican-American men to mix with himself. In addition to his strength, he also absolutely crushes the IQ and EQ of other fellow races in order to sit firmly in this Mexican-American gangster. Boss location. Lin Ge was stunned, and suddenly found himself seeming to be impulsive. He attacked without making a good judgment. "Are you going to kill him, I am afraid there is not much contact with me." Bird said coldly. These people really do not have any human touch. When they turn their faces, they turn their faces, and when they abandon them, they abandon them. Lin Ge is still too tender, and does not understand the style of work of the Mexican-American gangsters. Flesh Shield knew what Bird was like, so when Bird said this, he didn''t feel anything strange: "Borde, you will lose my friend by doing this." "No, my brother, I really want to save you, but if this guy must think that you can be used to threaten me, I must prove to him that he was wrong." Bird shook his head: "If not, I How can I stand in front of my brothers in the future? I can''t let them all lose their arms because of you, and let them miss the business ... If I did that, I wouldn''t be a competent boss. " "Then do you think your brothers will be loyal to you if you do this?" Rou Dun asked. Bird laughed unscrupulously: "Fruit Shield, don''t talk to me about loyalty. Do you think you are saving your boss because you are loyal to him? No, let me tell you that it is not you who are here to make you come Mr. Los s loyalty is your loyalty to the dollar! " Flesh Shield didn''t refute at all, just looked at Bird with cold eyes. "And I never ask my brothers to be loyal to me, why should they be loyal to me? I just need them to be loyal to the dollar!" Bird said: "I can bring them more dollars! They if If you do nt follow me, you wo nt have the opportunity to earn twenty thousand dollars today! So they are loyal to me! Loyalty to me means loyalty to the dollar! Why are you loyal to Mr. Carlos? It s just because you can earn in his hands Over a million dollars! So you choose to be loyal to him! " Byrd is right, every sentence is straightforward. Whether he sees himself and the people around him, or the people around him and the people around him, he sees it very clearly. In a country where capitalism is the central principle of the US Empire, "capital" is the greatest power! What is capital? To put it bluntly is money. Anyone will be loyal to money, because here, money is supreme, as long as there is money, even what you want to do! Because the US Empire itself is such a country. When it becomes the most powerful and powerful country, it starts to do whatever it wants in the international community! The US Empire can go to countries with huge energy and oil for huge benefits, including strategic and economic benefits. And its strategic position in Africa is self-evident ... Western countries have always attached greater importance to human rights and freedom, and the US Empire has used human rights as a guise to interfere in other countries internal affairs. When a country does this, its citizens will naturally do the same. As long as they have enough money, enough power, and enough status, they will do whatever they want. If the rich people of the American Empire are suspected of murder, most people can escape the crime, why, because they are rich. Of course, this condition seems to apply to every country. Once the people in the socialist countries have enough money, what kind of murder or something can easily escape. In short, Byrd''s words made Roudun totally unable to refute. "The person in his hand is useless, the person in my hand is always useful?" Xu Yun smiled slightly and said: "You are loyal to the US dollar, but if he died, you may take a penny. Can''t you? " Xu Yun''s words made the smile on Bird''s face disappear. "Do you dare to do it? Do you know how many men I have, do you know how many guns I have in my hand?" Bird said coldly: "If you know, I promise you will shut up immediately and stop talking nonsense. . " "You just said that you have 64 people." Xu Yun said: "But you guys have the" dollar bag "in my hands. Who dares to shoot at random? So don''t make such a meaningless threat. Okay. " "But if you dare to hurt him, you will definitely die!" Byrd raised his voice, trying to suppress Xu Yun with momentum. Xu Yun shook his head: "As you say, unless I kill him, you dare to shoot. Otherwise, you are afraid of killing him by mistake. If he died, it means that everyone''s 20,000 US dollars will be floated." "You dare not kill him." Bird stressed. "Why do you say that? I will hand over the people to you, and you will let me go? Haha ... Joke, you are the Los Angeles gangsters, but you are a group of people who do nothing, how can I believe you." Xu Yun said: "But I want to remind you that if I kill him, you shoot me, and the police will be here in three minutes. This is the rich area, and the police may come faster. " Bird froze, and all his men froze. "Do you think the Los Angeles police are eating rice?" Xu Yun asked: "They may not be able to catch you today, but they will definitely find out that this matter is related to your gang. The gang killed a rich man in the rich area, do you think Can this be small? " "I won''t kill him, it''s you." Bird glared and stressed. Xu Yun asked: "Does anyone believe it if you say that? I think no one will choose to believe you?" "No!" Bird said angrily: `` Of course they will believe! Must believe! " "Don''t be so confident, you are gangsters, the police will not believe you, the rich people living here will not believe." Xu Yun said: "The rich people here will do everything possible to get rid of you, because they know that you dare to Once you come here to kill someone, you dare to come here to kill someone a second time, and neither of them can be sure whether the next one is them. " Bird was speechless. "So I can guarantee that as long as he died here today, you will shoot a few more shots to make this happen all over the guys in the Beverly Rich area, and you are famous." Xu Yun hung on his face With a smile: "The rich people in the Beverly Wealth Zone will use their relationships to eradicate you to the greatest extent possible." Hearing this, cold sweat had flown behind Bird. These rich guys have great energy, and they all have a very close relationship with the parliamentarians in the government. If these guys want to get rid of their Mexican-style gangsters, Byrd knows what he will be like in the end! Everything he finally got in these years will be lost. The Mexican gangsters will be slain by the Los Angeles police. Unless he flees back to Mexico, he will have the luck not to be caught or killed along the way. Once caught, they will be thrown into the worst-known prisons for years of imprisonment. Bird didn''t want to be a prisoner of his rank, he had too many enemies. If he was locked in, the ghost knew if his neck would be pierced with a wooden stick the next day! He absolutely does not allow such things to happen to him, absolutely not! Facing Xu Yun with a confident smile, Bird''s entire head was blank, and his mouth was open, and he didn''t know what to say. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3805: Each has its own position Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "All of what I said, you certainly don''t want to happen? Ha ha ... I don''t want to happen to these things." Xu Yun said lightly: "Because all these premises are that he died first, and then I was also killed by you It''s a honeycomb, it''s not good for everyone. " Bird suddenly breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and everything Xu Yun said could only be regarded as the worst plan. "You know, I have a very good way to solve the trouble we are facing now." Xu Yun said: "It only requires your cooperation." Bird frowned: "What way?" "You just need this fat man to take out the dollar he promised to give you, and then you leave here, no one will have anything, and you also get what you want, why not do it?" Xu Yun said: "Originally now This dilemma is what he brought you in. He must be responsible for this matter. " Rou Dun glared at Bird: "You don''t have the power to do this, I let you come to do things, not let you be used by the other party!" "I haven''t been used by him." Bird said: "I just think what he said makes sense, and I think so too. We came to the rich area for trouble because you scammed you, this place is not what we should have been Where to come! " Meat shield is really speechless to this guy who has no reason to say: "The price is raised by you, sitting on the ground, selling and abandoning, biting back, Bird, everything you do today makes me look down on you." "I don''t need you to look at me." Bird shook his head: "My brother, you were originally an insignificant person to me." "I will believe you, the most stupid decision I have ever made in my life! I should not have a little bit of trust in people like you who are unbelieving!" Rou Dun rolled his face: "You are a trash can, only forever Worthy of staying in that dirty neighborhood, doing dirty things, collecting dirty people! " "Before I did not want to kill you, you better shut your mouth!" Bird glared fiercely at the meat shield: "My brother, I remind you the last time, I am not a good temper, this You should know better than anyone? " Rou Dun responded coldly: "Do you think I am a good gentleman with no temper?" Bird shook his head: "Fruit Shield, we have known it for a while, as far as I know, you are just a piece of garbage in a bright and beautiful coat, your essence is the same as ours, but your luck is more than We are good, that''s all. " "No, we are different." Rou Dun''s very firm veto: "I will never become a dirty gang member." Bird''s fists couldn''t help but want to swing, but in the end he still controlled: "My brother, I have been giving you the opportunity, don''t treat yourself as noble, the things flowing in your bones are the same as ours Yes! Otherwise, you will not find us to solve this **** problem in the first time after the accident! " The horizontal flesh on Rou Dun''s face trembled, and he shook his head, never admitting it! If it were nt because Lin s dagger was still facing him, he also stepped forward and taught Bird to teach him a meal! This reversible change happened in a short period of time. All control was originally in the hands of Bird, but Xu Yun was taken away in an instant. Xu Yun''s hand has been pressed on the shoulder of the legend, and the legend finally realized a problem, who can control him, who has the right to speak, whose life is in his hands, who can let other people obediently obey , Not because of how noble he was, but because of the dollars he deposited in the bank! That''s all! Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a look at this time. At this time, it was no longer meaningful to control the meat shield. They all tore their faces. The flesh shield was loosened, and Bird''s expression looked even more shocked than the flesh shield himself. He immediately became alert. Thankfully, there were a few brothers around him to protect him, otherwise he would really panic. There are many ways to deal with the flexible dead fat man like Meat Shield. Bird does not want to let himself be ashamed in front of his people! "What happened between us was not clear in a short time." Bird wanted to calm down the meat shield before resolving the situation in front of him. Xu Yun thinks that the greater the fire between them, the better: "Your affairs can''t be explained for a long time. It''s better to explain now. How much money do you want to take in a fat man? The fat man can give you. Shaking hands and going back, we do nt have to alarm the police. If the fat guy ca nt give it, what you are going to do is your own power, but I still want to advise you, this is not a place suitable for provocation. "He is now provoking the relationship between you and me!" Rou Dun made a judgment immediately: "Bird, you better think about it before you make any decision!" Byrd sneered, he is not a fool, he can hear some of Xu Yun''s purposes, but people with different positions have different ways of thinking. Rou Dun is not afraid to cause trouble in the wealthy area, it is because he has a serious identity, he is the bodyguard of that **** Huaxia rich. Bird is very clear about the gap between him and the human shield, no matter how powerful he is, but the rich people living in this rich area will not see him in the eyes. He is nothing more than a little boss of the Mexican gangsters. In the eyes of the rich, he is a trivial little character. And people like Meat Shield are only small characters in the eyes of those people, but they are indeed a small character that they can hire to protect themselves, so they look at Meat Shield differently. These people absolutely despise the gangsters. Unless it can be the upper echelons of the entire American Empire Mafia, Byrd will always be a little bit in the eyes of these rich people. Once something goes wrong here, Flesh Shield can get away with the help of a mouth and several rich people, but Bird can''t do it. His power is greater than Flesh Shield, he has more people than Flesh Shield, he is in the poor The status of the block is much higher than the meat shield ... However, this is not a ghetto, not a black zone, or a neighborhood where their Mexican-American gangsters can flaunt their power. This is Beverly Hills, the affluent area of ??Los Angeles, where they cannot offend and provoke. "I don''t know what kind of decision I should make now, Flesh Shield, you tell me, how do I solve it?" Bird stared at Flesh Shield. "You have so many men! So many guns! Are you still afraid of him? He is just fooling! He doesn''t dare to touch Mr. Carlos'' finger!" Roar Dun shouted. Bird shook his head: "My brother, you dare to gamble, but I dare not." "It''s not a bet! You believe me! He doesn''t dare!" Rou Dun said angrily. "What if he dares?" Bird said: "If he really killed Carlos, you will not have any loss! No matter whether I shot him or not, he will find me in the end. The trouble is that you will follow me! I will not follow you! I do nt have as many **** rich white friends as you! " In Hua Xia''s words, Rou Dun called standing and talking without backache. He did not consider himself in the position of Bird''s identity. So now this thing is out of control, this matter has now reached a situation where there is no way to control the shield. Byrd is a gang, he is the most uncontrolled, his thoughts will change quickly, maybe the first second should feel that there should be no trouble here, but if the bottom line is broken in the second, he may be better than anyone Crazy. This is also the situation that Xu Yun cannot control. It s not just Bird who is embarrassed now, Xu Yun is also very cautious. He knows that any word of his own will cause pressure and threats to Bird. Otherwise, if this guy loses control, Xu Yun will have a headache in the face of so many guns . Xu Yun wanted to protect not only the life of him and Lin Ge, but also the life of the legend. If the legend died, all the capital that Huaxia had flowed into the American Empire would be completely reduced to nothing. What''s in the Empire''s pocket. The seemingly calm Xu Yun, in fact, his heart was already surging at the moment, he gave Lin Ge a look, let Lin Ge be as careful as possible away from each other. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3806: Sudden change Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gang fights are a blink of an eye, and no one can guarantee what crazy actions the other party will make in the next second. "Fruit shield, I give you a face. I don''t have any other requirements. I will give you a face for five million." Byrd''s mind is still clear. It is no longer the time to ask for money. Now he is the best. Worrying about things going wrong. If things are too big to end, let alone money, the loss may be greater than Bird thought. In fact, many things are like this. Uncontrollable is more dangerous than what you can control. "However, there is one thing I hope Mr. Carlos can do." Bird said: "I have so many people who have at least been here. The money that belongs to them cannot be lost." "But you didn''t do anything!" Rou Dun couldn''t understand why Bird could say such shameless words. Bird looked at him seriously: "Did I do nothing? Think about it, am I really doing nothing? If I still want this tough attitude now, Mr. Carlos will definitely die, I Anyone dared to shoot, he would not hesitate to kill Mr. Carlos? So I quit now is the best protection for Mr. Carlos. Huaxia has such an idiom called advancing, I am now All you do is retreat! " brazen! Flesh Shield scolded in his heart. Bird is determined to play with him with such a disgraceful means. Flesh Shield can''t change Bird''s idea, but he must find a way to change this status quo! Only when the situation changes will Bird''s thinking change, Bird''s position will change, and there will be other new developments in this matter. In order to solve this problem, Rou Dun gritted his teeth and performed an extremely dangerous behavior. He didn''t expect that he would make such a lifeless behavior and behavior. He suddenly pulled his gun! Byrd reacted as soon as the meat shield had movements. These were the survival skills of the gangster. He quickly hid behind his men, and nothing was a better shield than humans. It is impossible to die if he can shoot through the body and hit him again. Of course, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are also experienced people. The first time they responded, Xu Yun dragged the legend to the wall quickly, followed a few arrows and turned to hide his body at the corner of the stairs Office. Lin Ge kicked the three-person sofa with a kick and covered it directly to block the bullet. "Bang--!" Rou Dun pulled the trigger without hesitation. What Bird didn''t think of was that Flesh Shield didn''t think about hurting people, the bullet was missed! Although Bird realized the purpose of the meat shield in the first time, he had no time to control his men to stop! Roudun''s gunshot was like a fuse. The guy lit the fuse and rolled flexibly. The location of the meat shield instantly became a point of concentration of firepower, and the person who surrounded the house pulled the trigger without hesitation! There were gunshots! In the quiet and wealthy area, the intensive gunfire late at night can even directly eliminate the alarm call, which is no different than dialing the alarm call directly. "Don''t shoot! Stop it for me!" Byrd roared! This is a meat shield''s strategy. Once they fired such a large amount of noise, today it will be inseparable from Bird. "Bird! If you want to get in trouble without any trouble, save people immediately!" Rou Dun still did not forget to give orders to Bird at this moment. Bird smashed a punch wall angrily, **** bastard! "I tell you, your only chance now is to help me solve the problem. As long as the problem is solved, I guarantee that you and your people will not have any trouble! Mr. Carlos and I can definitely help you solve everything!" "Catch people!" Byrd was angry, but had to give orders! People outside the house poured into the house directly through the doors and windows, and the people around Byrd also flew directly to the meat shield! This group of IQ owed guys really makes Bird very speechless. What are you willing to do to catch the meat shield at this time? Can''t they understand what he means! "I''ll ask you to catch those two guys!" Bird was furious. At this time, Xu Yun had already dragged the legend to the second floor, and Lin Ge had already rushed to the stairs in chaos! All the pistols in full aim at the staircase, Lin Ge stood up the sofa that was always on his body and stuck directly between the handrail of the stairs and the wall, jumped with both feet, the toe clicked on the sofa, a carp jumped the gantry Just jump to the second floor! The intensive shooting sounded again, and the good calf leather sofa was riddled with holes, unsightly! "If you don''t want the police to increase the police force or even arrange for the SWAT tactical team to catch people, don''t shoot anymore!" Rou Dun said, annoyed. It is too easy to make such a loud voice in the rich district of Los Angeles to alarm the police to arrange a SWAT tactical team. If that is the case, none of them will have any good fruit! The SWAT tactical team is a kind of anti-violence and anti-terrorism special law enforcement unit with advanced technology and tactics of the US Empire. It belongs to the local police station and is similar to the Huaxia special police, but it seems to be more advanced and higher. To put it bluntly, it is an advanced police force of "special weapons and tactics." SWAT tactical teams are established in the city, state, federal, and military units of the US Empire. Of course, different places may have different names, called SWAT in Los Angeles, but it seems to be called ESU in New York, and it becomes HBT in Chicago. If you go to Miami on the south coast, it is called SRT. Anyway, when performing major tasks, the tactical teams of the states can also form a joint SWAT tactical team. It is said that when necessary, it can even form a tactical team with the FBI, that is, the Federal Bureau of Investigation, to jointly perform tasks and perform intervention tasks throughout the US Empire. Of course, although the number of SWAT tactical teams in the US Empire is very large, there are only about twenty or so who really have the ability to perform difficult tasks. It so happens that the SWAT tactical team in Los Angeles is one of those capable of performing difficult tasks! Therefore, Meat Shield didn''t want the SWAT guys to come in, so they might all be arrested and brought back. Meat Shield believed that this was definitely not the result Mr. Carlos wanted. Byrd and his men heard Rou Dun''s words, they all dared not shoot again. They have heard of the prestige of the SWAT tactical team, and some people have seen the ability of these guys, so they are a bit worried and scared. After all, this is the rich area. The Los Angeles police will definitely not hesitate for the safety of the rich. Send the most powerful team to solve the problem. You should know that once the security problems in many big cities of the US Empire were serious and many law enforcement officers were killed by gangsters, the US Empire organized special police commandos to deal with criminals with powerful armed forces. The first time such a team was organized was in Los Angeles, in order to deal with the Walter riots, which is the black zone riots in Los Angeles. Therefore, the SWAT tactical team is definitely an organization that is very disliked by black people, but they will also be afraid, after all, their riots have been ruthlessly suppressed! Moreover, the strength of the Los Angeles SWAT tactical team has undergone rapid changes. Even the equipment and training level of criminals are improving, they naturally increase their own strength. In the southern part of the American Empire, a large amount of drug funds provided huge resources for criminals, and many countries there were reluctant to provide more resources for law enforcement. In these countries, due to intimidation and corruption, some politicians and the military even assist drug dealers in planting, producing, and exporting drugs. This led to the need for more people in the US Empire to grow quickly and grow into a force that can deal with dangers. The strength of the SWAT tactical team today is not what it used to be. The Mexican-American gangsters know too well what the SWAT people would do if they caught them ... Those guys wouldn''t treat them like people! In the eyes of those in SWAT, they seem to have the word "drug dealer" printed on their faces ... If they dare not shoot because they are worried about attracting SWAT, it is definitely good news for Xu Yun and Lin Ge, so that they do not worry that the legend will accidentally eat the bullet and be killed! "Don''t shoot at random! Carlos is still in his hands! If Carlos is dead, don''t you guys want to get money!" Bird also warned his men in another way. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3807: Surrounded by police Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Rou Dun looked at his watch: "People in the police will come over in three minutes, so we must end this matter as soon as possible!" "It''s not all because of you!" Bird now wants to throw all his anger towards the human shield: "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have the trouble now! Damn it!" "If you talk and talk, things will not become what you are!" Rou Dun also has no fear of Bird. Now he is Bird''s amulet. If the police want to come to the door, Bird needs his help to solve the trouble, so Bird dared not treat him. Byrd really couldn''t say a word of anger, turned around and vented his anger on his body: "I''m not going to catch me yet! Remember! Never hurt Mr. Carlos!" A few quick-response guys quickly stepped forward and pushed the sofa aside, and then rushed toward the second floor. "Quickly! We have no time! The police will be here soon!" Byrd was anxious. Once the siren sounded, he had to run away immediately. If he didn''t escape when he heard the siren, there would be no chance. The first few Mexican gangs who rushed up thought of merit, but the ending was tragic. Although Lin Ge had already jumped to the second floor, he immediately stood at the stairs after hearing the news that they could not shoot easily. Xu Yun took the legend and hid directly on the third floor of the house. Xu Yun needs to insist on coming to the police. When the police come to control this group of gang members, he can find an opportunity to avoid the eyes and eyes and lead the legend to escape Otherwise, if there are so many guns in the hands of the Mexican-American gangsters, even a bullet can kill half a life. Lin Ge aimed at the first guy who rushed up and trampled down! The black shoeprint on the black face was directly smashed down! Not only did he fall on his four feet, he also smashed the two people behind to the ground. Several of the people who just rushed up grumbled and rolled down, and some of the people below were panicked. Although Bird brought more than sixty men, the staircase was so big that it could only be squeezed into three or five. It was impossible for dozens of people to go together! The number has completely lost the advantage. Both Bird and Meat Shield also restrict their use of pistols, which also makes this group of gangster guys extremely depressed! This is still a fart! "Go! Move faster! Hurry up and grab me back! There is no time!" Byrd continued to scream downstairs, but his ears had already focused on the sound outside the house. Since it was under Bird''s hands, we must listen to Bird''s arrangement. This group of Mexican-American gangsters once again rushed up the stairs in desperation, and once again tried to rush Lin Ge to the ground in a brutal way. Lin Ge in their eyes is just an Asian who does not look strong, this Asian they usually bully too much! There is nothing terrible at all. It''s a pity that Lin Ge is different from those counseling. In the face of the impact of the Mexican gang again, he punched and kicked the guys who rushed up one by one! Either it rolls over or falls down directly, but anyone who is thrown on the ground with four feet can''t move for a long time. "Damn! That''s not the way to do it at all!" Roudun scolded angrily. Bird stared at the meat shield angrily: "Then you tell me what to do, you give me a solution to the problem! You say! If you can find a way, tell me! If you don''t, then close me mouth!" Flesh Shield could not wait for a punch to blow Bird''s ugly black face! At this moment Xu Yun had dragged the legend to the third floor. He looked out the window and determined the parking location to see if it was easy to escape. The answer is no. Byrd''s cars of Mexican gangs have blocked the road. "What ... what are you going to do ..." Legend looked at Xu Yundao nervously. "I''m looking at where I jumped to make it difficult for you to die." Xu Yun stared at the legend. The legend was terrified by the mouth: "No ... don''t jump here, here is the garage, there is no grass at the garage door, all are paved hard roads!" "Below is the garage?" Xu Yun glanced at the legend: "How many cars do you have?" "Okay ... so many cars ..." The legend replied carefully. "Do you want to play off-road?" Xu Yun''s eyes turned to the fence and bushes of the courtyard. There is no hope for the car to drive in the past, but the off-road vehicle is different. The effect is even more different, and it may be easy to pass. The legend swallowed a spit: "Playing off-road vehicles ... but not much to cross the wild ..." "What kind of car?" Xu Yun asked: "Benz G-Class? Or is it Jeep Wrangler or something?" Legend shook his head. Lying trough! It s not as if you re so embarrassed to say that you play buggy? Xu Yun almost scolded him and gave him a punch! "I ... all the off-road vehicles I play are pickups and big pickups." Legend said: "What Wrangler and Mercedes-Benz G-Class are domestic people who like to play, the American Empire people like to play with big pickups ... " Xu Yun''s eyes glowed instantly, the big pickup is better! The big pickups of the American Empire are not the kind of goods pulled out of the Great Wall of China. The big pickups of the American Empire are all high chassis and strong power, and the performance is particularly good. Crashing these fences and rolling bushes should be all Can be worth a try! The screams on the second floor continued. Xu Yun shouted downstairs: "Dove, find a way to block the stairs and come up immediately, I guess the police are coming." Lin Ge responded, kicking the two people again with a fierce kick, and ran to the back of the arrow, dragging a solid wood cabinet behind him, and waiting for the person below to rush up again, Lin Ge pushed the cabinet on the stairs. Go on! Wow! The cabinet got stuck in the stairs. Lin Ge was still not idle, and pushed the sofa and coffee table on the second floor, but pushed everything that could be moved and pushed down! A guy was holding the cupboard and wanted to move away, but the coffee table that followed immediately smashed the finger of the guy stiffly. In his howl, the police siren came faintly! The siren sound like a bayonet directly penetrated into Byrd''s heart, and Byrd shook his whole body, turned around and grabbed the shoulder of the meat shield: "I need you to guarantee me that I can never betray me!" "I also want to give you a guarantee, but ..." Rou Dun looked at Bird and said: "I''m afraid I can''t give you any guarantee. Do you think you can escape?" Because Bird brought a lot of people, so there were a lot of cars. When they came, the cars were parked in a mess. The whole road that could go out was blocked by water. They did nt have enough time to escape. "Then you have to give me a guarantee!" Bird said angrily: "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t come here! So you have to make sure that I won''t get in trouble because of this thing! Otherwise I won''t let you leave here alive! " Rou Dun was angry in his heart, but the surface was very calm: "Of course it will ... if I can, because you are my brother." my brother. These four words are words that Bird likes to hang in his mouth, but Bird himself is very clear that these four words do not mean anything to him at all. That''s right, Bird does treat everyone around him as his brother, but in his world, brothers are used to sell and betrayed, not to be loyal. "As long as you can guarantee that I don''t have any trouble ... I promise, I will let you taste the joy." Bird also knows that if there is no benefit, Roudun will not have the motivation to help him: "I promise, my Brother, I will let you taste the joy, sure! " Flesh Shield just smiled faintly. Then he watched this group of Mexican-American gangsters start to frantically want to escape, but they are not fast enough. Because this is a rich area, although there is no SWAT tactical group they are worried about, but there are more than a dozen police cars. Dozens of policemen are enough to control them all in the shortest time! The police in the US Empire are different from the police in Huaxia. People can shoot as long as they feel threatened, so the first reaction of these Mexican-American gangsters after being targeted by the police with a pistol is basically to squat their heads, no one wants He was killed by the police. Because he died like that! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3808: Jumping Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Byrd was extremely upset at the moment, it was impossible to run, he can only hope that the meat shield can help him! More than 60 Mexican-American gangsters were all under control, and police men screamed with guns: "Put down your weapons! All squat on the ground with your hands on your heads! Quick!" "Let them all concentrate in the house, so that we can control it." The sergeant with a big belly lifted the lower belt, and his belt was hung with the golden five-pointed star badge: "Never let anyone escape, this is better than Forli Hills, even the chief police officer will pay attention to the case here! " "Yes!" All the people under him answered seriously, and the senior police officers worked extremely hard under the supervision of the sheriff. "It''s me!" Rou Dun cautiously raised his hands and shouted to the distant sergeant: "Sergeant Ed! It''s me!" For a moment, dozens of guns were aimed at the meat shield. The meat shield raised their hands to let these people see that he did not have any threats. Because he had some friendship with Sergeant Ed, he was not afraid of these police officers. Ed frowned at the meat shield under the dim light, froze for a moment, and was a little surprised: "Why are you here?" "Sergeant Ed, can you tell them to shoot first ..." Rou Dun was a little embarrassed. Although the police wouldn''t shoot at random, it was quite astonishing to be targeted by so many guns. Ed waved his hand, motioned everyone to do what he should do, and then said to Flesh Shield: "Come here!" Byrd, with his head crouching behind Roudun, reminded Roudun: "My brother! Don''t forget me! Don''t forget me!" Rou Dun ignored Bird and went straight to Sergeant Ed. Although Bird was angry, he did not dare to stand up. He didn''t know the Sergeant if he stood up and roared. It is very likely that he got a few bullets, and Bird did not want to die, so he did not plan to do anything extraordinary. "Sergeant Ed, my boss has been hijacked and still in the house!" Rou Dun''s first thing to solve was definitely a legendary thing, not a Bird thing. Ed patted the meat shield: "This is your boss''s home?" "Yes, sheriff." Rou Dun nodded. "The other party is two Chinese people, and they are extremely lethal. Please save my boss." "They have extremely threatening lethal weapons in their hands?" Ed froze for a moment. Ordinary criminals had at most pistols or rifles. Rou Dun said that the two Chinese people were extremely lethal. He only It can be understood that they have weapons of great lethality. Rou Dun didn''t know how to explain it, didn''t want to waste time, and simply nodded: "Yes." "Attention everyone! There are still two criminals in the house! Hua Xia people, armed with extremely lethal weapons, and hostages in their hands!" Ed said to everyone: "Be careful, if you have the opportunity, kill them directly. Dispose! " At the moment, Xu Yun, who was on the third floor of the house, also heard it and scolded in his heart, that **** fat man could really pull it off. "Greatly lethal weapon?" Lin Ge snorted: "Brother, it seems that they just want to kill us directly, so it''s more serious." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I''m afraid I didn''t plan to give them this opportunity." "We are all trapped here, let''s not be struggling anymore, will we give up?" Legend looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "Let''s stop playing, when the police come, I will say you are me Friends, they wo nt do anything to you. I ll just say that the gangs of Mexican origin are robbing you. You helped me, okay? Looking at the sincere look of the legend, Lin Ge wanted to believe him. "If you are really a man of words and faith, there will not be so many stories between us." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The money lost at the gambling table wants to be recaptured with disgraceful means. Such a person has no credibility. Xu Yun has no trust in the legend. Legend also wanted to explain what was happening but Lin Ge slapped his lips and teeth directly, bleeding directly and loosening his front teeth. "Can you be less routine and more sincere?" Lin Ge glared: "I don''t want to hear from you at this time. If you say something, I will hit you and see if there are more words or more teeth!" The legend looked at Lin Ge with a pleading look, but Lin Ge ignored him. "The following is the garage. This guy has a lot of cars. There must be one with a good passability." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "When the police people control the people below, when we enter the house, we jump down, get the car and then Leave. " "Car key!" Lin Ge stared at the legend. The legend wants to cry without tears: "The keys are all in the car." His car is equipped with extremely high configuration. Of course, all the small functions such as keyless entry and keyless start are all available, so the car keys are placed directly in the car on weekdays. "If you dare to lie to me, I''ll pull your tongue." Lin Ge threatened. Xu Yun didn''t care about this. Even if this guy lied to them, he could open the door directly by smashing the car glass, find the ignition wire and the fire wire together, and then put the start line on again, and then start the car through the password cracking . Legend nodded desperately: "Yes, yes, I promise I won''t lie to you." "The police are already coming in." Xu Yun glanced secretly at the window. Lin Ge dragged up the legend with one hand: "You better shut up for me, I will take you to jump first." "Aren''t you crazy! This is the third floor! You take me to jump down? I still don''t want to be killed!" The legend said with horror. "The third floor cannot be killed." Lin Ge said: "Isn''t there any common sense?" The legend can''t say a word that is blocked. It''s your pervert that can''t die, and his small body, even if he jumps on the second floor, if he falls down his head and neck, it will probably hang directly . "We will not let you die." Xu Yun told the legend: "It makes no sense to let you die." Legend also knows that Li''er is such a wise man, but who can guarantee that he will not make mistakes, and if he makes mistakes, he will be disabled without dying. The police have entered the house one after another. "They''re upstairs!" The voice of Commander Ronald appeared in the house. "Several more people clean the stairs! The stairs are blocked by furniture!" Some police officers began to arrange. Although there were quite a lot of police officers at the scene, some people needed to control the arrested more than 60 Mexican-American gangsters to block these people in the house to prevent them from escaping. . "Ten of you stared at this group of guys, the rest, two guarded the door, all the others went to clean the stairs and watch out for the criminals above." Sergeant Ed began to arrange for everyone to do things. After everyone was in place, Ed smiled with satisfaction. He also did not forget to remind people upstairs: "Everyone upstairs, you hear clearly, you are surrounded, just give up resistance, resistance is meaningless. You cannot escape, I warn you, in It is a very serious matter for the US Empire to attack the police, especially in Los Angeles. Do you understand? " At this time, the police officers who were arranged to clean the stairs also started to act. Someone cleaned up, some people raised their guns and aimed upstairs, ready to shoot at any time. Xu Yun smiled heartily at Lin Ge, Lin Ge directly covered the legendary mouth and jumped down the window on the third floor without hesitation! Legend almost jumped out of his heart, but when they settled down, he quickly recovered. Xu Yun also jumped down suddenly. Without waiting for the legend to react, Xu Yun had already destroyed the garage door system, and the garage door slowly rose. At the moment, all the policemen and the Mexican gangsters were in the house. The house was messy. No one noticed the sound of the garage door rising outside. Legend has thought about struggling for a while, but Lin Ge blocked his mouth at the moment, he couldn''t say a word. Now Legend has to give up struggling, he knows that his destiny is completely in the hands of others, if he wants to be injured, then cooperate with him. This may be the first time in many years that Legend has regretted that he bought so many cars ... If he didn''t buy a car, even if he only played supercars, they wouldn''t have the current method. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3809: Slum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Los Angeles is not short of hiding places, because this prosperous and rich city in the eyes of many outsiders also has slums. The lives of the residents in the poor neighborhoods are not as good as some poor counties in China. Experts from the World Bank have concluded that the fastest income growth in the United States in the past few decades is still the first one percent of the population who had money, and the poorest five percent of the population, income There is no change. The median income of the rich has greatly increased in recent decades, but serious imbalances have become more apparent. Eight percent of the world s people have received 50% of the world s income. Obviously, Most people are outside 8% ... Of course, eight per cent are of the elite class around the world, financial and corporate executives from rich countries, and a large number of emerging middle classes from China, India, Brazil and other countries. People living in some parts of Africa and Latin America, as well as Eastern Europe and the former Soviet Union, have not changed much in income in recent decades. These people in poor neighborhoods in developed countries have not changed at all! The US Empire is actually a negative teaching material. In many ways, the US Empire often leads the world and allows other countries to follow in his footsteps. If other countries follow the example of the US Empire, the future situation is actually not optimistic. The increasing income and wealth gap of the American Empire represents the situation in the Western world. This trend became more common in the late 1980s! In most advanced economies, the few percent with the highest income earn more, while the 20 percent with the least income earns more backwards! Slums in developed countries are the best proof of reality. Xu Yun drove to find the poor neighborhoods of the American Empire. These places were actually easy to find. After the car drove out at a very fast speed for more than ten minutes, he saw a sign in a block. The sign reads: Do you dare to seize opportunities, follow dreams, take risks, fall in love, believe in yourself, ask questions, let go, make mistakes, start again, tell the truth, be responsible, look for happiness, live in the moment? This is obviously something that only exists in the poor neighborhood of Los Angeles. The rich area does not need this poisonous "heart chicken soup" at all. Among the world''s advanced economies, the US Empire has experienced the most extreme income and opportunity differences. This difference has caused fatal consequences in the macroeconomic field. To put it bluntly, the GDP of the US Empire has more than quadrupled in the past 40 years, and has almost doubled in the past 20 years! However, it is now well known that the benefits are attributed to the highest-income groups, and this interest is increasingly concentrated on the wealthiest among the highest-income groups! The poor were poor forty years ago, and they are still poor today! The income inequality of the American Empire has been gradually increasing, accompanied by tax cuts for the rich and deregulation of financial institutions. This is no coincidence! This inequality has intensified with the reduction of investment in infrastructure, education, health care and social security networks. Increasing inequality has eroded the US imperial political system and democratic governance, which in turn has exacerbated inequality. In the ghetto neighborhoods of Los Angeles, people looking for food in garbage dumps can be seen everywhere, homeless people lying in a ray of sunlight can be seen everywhere, the poor people pushing all their belongings in small carts can be seen everywhere, and the slogan "God loves you" can be seen everywhere Because this seems to be their only spiritual food ... The various aids of the American Empire are not lacking, but these people can only receive a mouthful of food to fill their stomachs. Xu Yun drove the car into a ghetto block, and the legend on the car sat up in horror: "Why should we come to this place! This is a slum! It is dangerous! Very unsafe!" "Because it is not safe, it is easier for the police to ''miss'' this place." Xu Yun said lightly, he certainly knew how unsafe this place was. "You don''t know the slums of the American Empire at all!" Legend glared: "There are only a variety of drug dealers! Pimps! Women selling meat! There are only dirty and chaotic! Only murder and robbery!" This is the black ghetto in western Los Angeles, also known as the rogue district by locals. In fact, it is not far from the lively city center. Just when the legend expressed concern about this, several black figures appeared in front of the car, and they walked directly towards the car without any intention of avoiding it. Lin Ge said lightly: "Five black people." "It''s such a blatant roadblock and robbery that I''m really going to die ..." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly, even a car of this size dared to stop, but it is conceivable that these people might dare to directly Just rushed. When Xu Yun stopped, the black people who stopped the car began to knock on the body crazy! After these people forced Xu Yun to stop their car, they did not converge at all. It seems that they did not intend to leave here without gaining some benefits from them. The legend shrunk into a fright. Xu Yun knew that coming to such a neighborhood would cause the legend to have a lot of fear. Now even if he banged him off, he would not agree. Xu Yun and Lin Ge stood up and opened the door. Xu Yun smelled a sour smell in the air. Because the streets on this side are almost all garbage, the road is full of some solidified gasoline, and even groups of crushed cockroaches are directly exposed to the air. Xu Yun suddenly remembered that when he was on a mission in Detroit, it was also on the same street, and it was so sour, and then a truck suddenly came over at the intersection and stopped beside a group of black people. The black people around all gathered around to see that the people on the truck threw a lot of clothes from the truck, all of them were old, and they all smelled bad. Xu Yun knew that these clothes were handled from hospitals or crematoriums. But the people who are assigned to the clothes will still be very happy, they will wear them on their bodies immediately even without washing ... These people have no place at all and no job, so these people will not dislike anything, as long as it is a scorn, they will accept it without hesitation. They have no ideals, no ambitions, no goals, and only one thought is to live. After all, there are many black groups in the American Empire, but how many can become sports superstars? How many people have played basketball since childhood, but the professional basketball team not only needs physical fitness and sense of ball, but also requires basketball IQ. To put it bluntly, there are many people who play basketball in the US Empire, and there are not many people who can single out and pass the professional basketball superstars, but their IQ is not enough. It is a team sport of five people. The same goes for other sports, football, baseball, ice hockey ... All in all, although sports are extensive, few people want to excel. In addition to playing sports, their other way out is movie and music. Blacks have great talents in music. Their sense of music is very strong. Even people without any musical foundation can also rely on talents. Feel the record. Those rap songs have made a lot of black singers, and the grandfather who is so popular is such a genius. He can make the so-called rap routines become rich and competitive, but these people are also very few. So most black people still live in poverty. The five guys standing in front of Xu Yun at this moment are how bad their lives are, perhaps Xu Yun and Lin Ge cannot imagine. "Hey, buddy, what do you want to do." Xu Yun stepped on the huge pickup pedal and raised his eyebrows to the five humans in front of him. When the five black people saw that they were of Chinese descent, they even took out the switchblade hidden on their body: "Nonsense! Don''t hesitate to take out all your cash!" "What time is it, who still uses cash." Lin Ge laughed at the back: "We have all used mobile phones to pay this year. Do you have WeChat? Send you a red envelope, Alipay, and transfer it to you. We don''t have cash. " The other party simply couldn''t understand what Lin Ge said, thinking he mocked them and immediately turned his face: "Believe it or not, I will kill you now!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3810: Not good capitalism Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun, the black man''s attitude, is familiar, and the memories once again brought him back to when he was in Detroit. Xu Yun just wanted to get acquainted with the urban environment when he first arrived in that city, walked around the street, and after drinking two bottles of mineral water along the way, he wanted to find a toilet, but the public toilet in that city was like It is a "shop" in general. Many people solve various problems in it, many of them are incredible. The public restrooms in the poor neighborhoods are definitely not a good place to solve the problem of personal booing, because when you boo halfway, someone may break into the door, use a knife to hold the position below your belt, and then grab you clean. When Xu Yun first went to the public toilets in the poor neighborhood, he waited a long time, and people who came here would lock the door back. While waiting, Xu Yun met several people. An old man with gray hair and poorly dressed, like a sack, walked past him and said a lot of things that Xu Yun could not understand. It was like talking to Xu Yun, and it was like talking to myself. So Xu Yun ignored him, and then he left. After a while, a black man approached Xu Yun, because the place was so narrow, the black man was almost going to hit Xu Yun, and then looked up to Xu Yun and said the same thing as the black man in front of him at the moment. Believe it or not, I will kill you now! These people have the same tone of threat. Xu Yun remembered that he had waited for more than half an hour to solve the problem of booing that day. Later, a policeman walked to Xu Yun. He told Xu Yun not to wait here. He could go to the police station to borrow a toilet with him. As he said, a crazy middle-aged woman leaning against the corner beckoned to Xu Yun, and then said something to Xu Yun that Xu Yun couldn''t understand. The police told Xu Yun to keep him away from this woman. He said that this woman might be some messy believer and would say something very unlucky to Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t even think about it at all, after all, he followed the police to the police station to borrow a toilet. When Xu Yun resolved his personal problems and was about to leave the police station, he also saw how busy the Detroit Police Station is ... far beyond Xu Yun''s imagination, which was simply unthinkable in China. There are many places in China that have good law and order. One report a day is almost the same. Some even report no one day. But the police station here is different, there are many people queuing to report! Yes, as if it were the lobby of the China Motor Vehicle Administration Office, it was always full of guys queuing for car inspections or going through some formalities. At this time, the somewhat mad woman Xu Yun met before hurried in and said that she was in an emergency. She was going to go ahead and jump in the queue. No one was going to let her. A piece of yellow transparent glue was on her face. She peeled off the transparent glue, and the blood and flesh inside were vague ... She told people around her that she had just been shot and the bullet was still in her face! The scene was chaotic. Xu Yun also saw a wall in the police station covered with photos. Xu Yun originally thought this was a photo of all police officers in the police station. A closer look revealed that the photos were all martyrs. Even Xu Yun, if he is allowed to live in such a city, he may still be in a state of fear all the time, he will also have fear, but he has enough courage to face fear, so many times will let People feel that he never fears. Bravery is not not afraid, but will face up to you in the face of fear. In the streets of the poor neighborhoods, on the buses, there are always people who will suddenly say a strange bunch of words to him, as if they are talking to themselves. In this case, Xu Yun could not understand what they were talking about. Although these people don''t have guns, they are very shabby, and they are not malicious when they talk, and whether you are listening or not, they always give people the feeling that they don''t want people to come in contact. And they do nt rely on it, they do nt have cell phones, they have nothing. Of course, there will be some people who will look very fierce like the guys in front of them, but Xu Yun thinks that most of the poor are still kind, but their lives are extremely bad, so they occasionally make some of the same Bad things come. The scars of any country will not be easily shown to people, and the poor people of the American Empire have been struggling in the mud, unable to break free. At that time, Xu Yun knew that it was not just China that had poverty-stricken areas, it was not just China that could not afford to eat, and it was not just China that had people who could not afford a house. Xu Yun has always thought that many people in China are in poverty because of the country''s problems. But for comparison, China has a billion more people than the US Empire! If the population of China is the same as that of the American Empire, China must have no more people in poverty! Huaxia people can definitely afford a house, they can afford a car, they can have enough education guarantees, and they can all have better medical conditions ... Now that China has one billion more people than the American Empire, it is already very, very difficult to achieve this step now! Maybe Huaxia still has a lot of negligent bastards, perhaps Huaxia still has many greedy officials, but the national leaders have always been making the right decision! Huaxia is also on the right path. A country with such a large population is already doing this very well! Whether it is a large villa or a small apartment, whether it is a three-bedroom or a duplex room, fifty square meters or five hundred square meters, the number of people who can afford a house in China is really higher than the total population of the American Empire. The wealthy people of the American Empire certainly live in luxury, and the residences occupy dozens or even hundreds of acres! But the problem is that not all of them can afford a mansion. The US Empire has only a population of more than 300 million! But how many people in the US Empire can''t afford a house? Xu Yun looked at the black people in front of him. To be honest, he was really poor for the poor of the American Empire. This is a paradise for the rich and a **** for the poor. Not to mention the poor people in these slums, I am afraid that ordinary residents of the American empire have not been easy. The biggest difference between the American Empire and Huaxia buildings is the building materials. Huaxia is a reinforced concrete building. In the US Empire, many ordinary people are wooden houses. Some people will certainly wonder why the US imperialists like to build houses with wood instead of bricks. Some people say that wood is good, wood is environmentally friendly, and wood is tall. That is pure fart! The houses where the wealthy people of the US Empire live are all reinforced concrete buildings, and the rich people will not live in wooden houses! Because the wooden house is cheap! There are many sparse forests in the empire of the US Empire, and more wood! Of course, the US Empire does not use bricks to build houses, nor does it use cement to build houses. Concrete houses are also very common, and they are available in large cities like New York and Los Angeles. But for the American Emperor, bricks are generally the standard for luxury houses. Because brick wall cement is too expensive, in fact, many mansions that look like brick walls are actually just decorated with brick wall textures! Simply put, it is forced to use. The ratio of the number of wooden houses in the US Empire is relatively high. These houses are very old and were built for a long time. At that time, wood as a large amount of easily available light-weight raw materials was easier to transport than stone bricks. To the building site. A cheap and three love, American imperial wood is much cheaper than steel, concrete raw materials, brick raw materials, if you do not consider large natural disasters, a small house can be saved upstairs and downstairs A lot of money. Of course, there are other reasons. In some areas with frequent earthquakes, such as Southern California, the structure of wooden houses is relatively loose, and the building weight is lighter. In the event of a strong earthquake destroying the house, living in a lighter-weight wooden house The probability of surviving inside is much greater than in a brick-built house, because most of the deaths caused by earthquakes are smashed to death. However, it is not difficult to see at this point that people are still "poor" when the population of the US Empire is so small, and the way taken is obviously wrong. And this situation will be more and more wrong, farther and farther wrong! There will only be more and more people living in these slums through robbery and relief! Because these children who were born have grown up in this chaotic environment since they were young, and they don''t even know who their parents are ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3811: Xu Yuns warning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Put down the knife and roll away. While I am in a good mood, I can still save you a few dogs." Lin Ge jumped out of the car during his speech and squeezed his fists to face some black people in the ghetto who were going to rob them. Perhaps it is because these black people have never seen such an arrogant Asian, suddenly looked at each other. Not only did he not approach with a knife again, but he took a step back. This reaction made Xu Yun and Lin Ge feel very surprised. This should not be their style. The black people in the slums who are going to prepare for robbery are basically dead. Not to mention that Xu Yun and Lin Ge are now bare-handed. Even if they have guns in their hands, the other party should be fearless. So this really makes Xu Yun wonder. "You are a member of the Huahai Gang !?" the five black men asked cautiously, and then several of them said to themselves: "It must be a person from the Huahai Gang, otherwise how can they afford such a good car? Yes, it must be someone from the Huahai Gang! " "I think you are crazy." Lin Ge said, ready to start. A sharp-eyed black man suddenly said: "He has no guns! Why should we be afraid of them!" This reminder was like a stimulant, which directly drove up the violence of several people. The five black men swarmed up and took the spring knife and folding knife in their hands to stab Lin Ge directly. These people don''t even have a decent capital, Xu Yun is really lazy. In just a blink of an eye, the five black men robbed with knives fell to the ground with bruises and bruises. One of them squatted on the ground and kept going back, saying to himself: "Your Huahai Gang will not move us It s ... you ... why do you come here ... you are not Chinese here ... " "What are you talking about?" Lin Ge strode forward to grab the black man with swollen nose and blue face: "It''s not that we Chinese are in trouble, but you sent them to the door to fight, you know?" The black man shook his head and kept saying, "You are from the Huahai Gang ... from the Huahai Gang! You don''t follow the rules ... don''t follow the rules!" I don''t know what kind of methods these five guys used to ventilate the news. In a short period of time, a lot of guys with irregular clothes sprang up in various street alleys. These guys also have weapons in their hands, maybe not sharp knives, but they are definitely dangerous goods that can be called controlled devices. "Lying trough ... so many people." Lin Ge froze for a moment. "Brother, we''re afraid we will fight again." "These people are not easy, they are all the bottom of the American Empire, we don''t have to fight them." Xu Yun said lightly. "I don''t want to hit them either, but looking at the current situation, if we don''t do it, I''m afraid we can''t really get out." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "If you don''t do it, it''s estimated that they will smash the car." Xu Yun took a step towards the poor and the homeless who surrounded him, and spread his hands in front of him, signaling: "We are just passing by. There is absolutely no malice. I hope we can resolve it peacefully, otherwise it will do no good to anyone." After talking, Xu Yun pointed to the five beaten guys. "If it weren''t for them to stop our car, nothing would happen today," Xu Yun continued: "It was they who took out the knife to hijack us before we resisted, so if you don''t move us, We will not provoke you. " This is Xu Yun''s favor. Xu Yun, who understands the slums of the US Empire, also knows that it is useless to show good intentions. These guys not only want to show good intentions, they are also threatened and intimidated. Only in that way will they be honest. "If you are obsessed, you must provoke us, and I promise you will regret it." Xu Yun said: "The five of them are your end! I don''t want you and the five of them to have the same end, so I hope you can figure it out , What is our ultimate goal! " The black people who surrounded them began to talk quietly, but they didn''t seem too impulsive. Lin Ge is ready, anyone dare to rush up at this moment, he will directly raise his arm to pat the opponent! "Damn, you better understand." Lin Ge is also a nonchalant fellow. Under Xu Yun s control, this group of people did not continue to shrink the encirclement. The legend in the car was already terrified, and the black people outside were like devil in his eyes. Worried that this group of people will swallow him alive! This is the most frightening situation of the legend, but what happened should happen, the legend cannot be controlled, and Xu Yun cannot be controlled. Now that these black people have not rioted is the best result. The ghost knows whether these guys will suddenly have riots. After all, black people''s violent tendencies are unpredictable by many people. Xu Yun is still observing these black people. He believes that there must be a leader in these people. Any black circle has a leader, even if it is not a member of the gang, there will be a leader. This can ensure that this homeless group has a central point, at least when faced with danger and difficulties, someone can come forward, give them encouragement, or give them spiritual support! At least it should be able to give them a little motivation to unite, otherwise they are a piece of loose sand, it is really too easy to deal with a piece of loose sand. The story of a chopstick and a chopstick is also very popular in the American Empire. Even people in the slums know that a chopstick is not easy to break, and they are just a chopstick themselves It was broken. The people who have this consciousness all have leaders, and the American Empire was originally a country that is prone to leaders. Many people are keen to be such leaders, self-centered leaders, even in slums. "Hey, buddy, I know that these people will listen to you, I believe you are sensible." Xu Yun finally found a middle-aged man, this middle-aged man is about forty years old. Although he was pointed out by Xu Yun, his expression was very calm. He didn''t seem to worry about what would happen next. Whether or not a quarrel really happened, whether a fight really happened, or whether someone would actually bleed and die because of it, he did nt worry. Because he is a leader who does not need to step forward to do dangerous things. "You say you are not a member of the Huahai Gang, then who are you." The leader of the slum area recognized by Xu Yun also spoke. Xu Yun shook his head: "We don''t even know what you mean by the Huahai Gang. We are not even locals in Los Angeles. We don''t even know what you mean by the Huahai Gang, so I hope you can believe us and we won''t provoke Yours." "The Huahai Gang is your gang of Chinese descent, very close to our neighborhood, how can we believe that you are not a person of the Huahai Gang!" The other party continued: "This is not the first time that your Huahai Gang has come to trouble." "You don''t seem to understand, my brother said, we are not the gang you said, we are not members of the gang." Lin Ge said: "Now I give you two choices, either we drive away, or we put You slap down and drive away! How do you choose! " So people''s eyes are focused on their leaders, which makes their leaders have a headache. "In fact, it is not difficult to make a decision at this point." Xu Yun said: "We will not cause any harm to you when we drive away." "But you hurt our people. If you are allowed to leave like this, we''re afraid we won''t agree." The people in the slums have a tough taste since they were young. This is a day-to-day journey, they are all Have seen the dead, so the general danger can not scare them. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, do you say we continue to talk nonsense with them?" Xu Yun shook his head: "There is no need to talk nonsense. It is also a waste of speech. These guys may only be conquered by fists, and there is no way to listen to advice." "I''ll just say, we shouldn''t play the piano with cattle anymore, it doesn''t make sense to play the piano with cattle." Lin Ge sighed. "I warned you that you don''t accept it." Xu Yun said lightly: "Then we can only be sorry ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3812: Declining Chinese Gang Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s warning had no effect on them, so in the end the two sides still started. A few minutes later, this group of guys with only street fighting experience were all put down by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun is somewhat helpless. In this way, they will not be able to hide the car in this place. The guys in this place will unscrupulously dismantle their car! Xu Yun didn''t doubt at all what they could do. Just as Xu Yun and Lin Ge were about to leave again, a call came suddenly behind him: "Hey! Dude! Look here!" It s Chinese. Although the sound is a little stiff, Xu Yun and Lin Ge still feel kind because of these words. They turned back and saw a kid with a cap, black eyes, and yellow skin. Chinese. "Hey, come here, this is not the place you should be." The cap continued: "I will take you to our Chinese neighborhood." "We can''t put the car here." Xu Yun said: "Otherwise they will be demolished." The peaked cap shook his head: "No, no, black people adore violence. You beat them with fists. They dare not do anything to your car. Believe me. I have been here since childhood. I''m confused, I know exactly what they look like. " At this time, the sound of the police car two blocks away also loomed into the ears of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. It seems that the Los Angeles police did not intend to let this matter go easily. After all, a rich man was kidnapped and kidnapped. This is a big deal. "Okay, then." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge to take the legend out. He first walked to the peaked cap kid. He had to go over to see if it was dangerous. Lin Ge pulled the legend out of the car with one hand, the legend fell a bite, the inner gill was broken by his teeth, and he spit a **** water and struggled desperately: "We must leave this place as soon as possible, this place Too dangerous!" "Take you to the Chinese neighborhood, so you can always feel safe." Lin Ge dragged the legend and left, not giving him any chance to resist. The legend continues to struggle: "No, no, the Chinese neighborhood is not safe! I don''t want it! No!" "Are you crazy?" Lin Ge said helplessly: "You are all of Chinese origin and you are still afraid of danger!" "Do you think Chinese people are safe? I tell you, Chinese people are not safe at all!" Legend shook his head desperately: "For Chinese people, Chinese gangs are the most dangerous gangs! Many black gangs, white gangs, Mexicans Black gangs, Latino gangs, but they do not have much harassment against the Chinese. The most harassed Chinese are the Chinese gangs! " "What do you mean?" Lin Ge gave a legendary glance. The legend said seriously: "The Chinese gangsters most like to bully themselves, so we must not go, they will not treat us kindly." Xu Yun walked ahead and heard legendary words. He also had serious doubts about this peaked cap kid. After all, good guys wouldn''t appear in this block in the middle of the night. This kid must not be a good guy, maybe a Chinese gangster. . "Chinese gangsters have conquered the world." Lin Ge disdained: "They bully the soft eggs." "The Chinese gangsters conquered the world just by making up the literature in the street!" The legend glared: "Most of the new Chinese gangs are bullying only the Chinese people in China, and the old gangs that were joined together in a spirit of solidarity and mutual assistance in order to survive in the foreign country were early The dark gap between politics and helplessness! This is the status quo! " Why does the legend say so, because a long time ago, Chinese people who came to the US Empire mixed together. These people were at the time aiming at rejuvenating the Huaxia nation, doing good deeds and doing good deeds for all Huaxia and overseas Chinese in the US Empire so that they would not be bullied. It''s different now. Yes, Hongmen used to be very powerful, and it is also a legendary existence in the American Empire. What is the leader, what is sitting in the hall, what is in the hall ... There are dozens of levels, big and small, with clear responsibilities. The legend of the revolutionary pioneer Mr. Sun at that time was that the red stick in Hongmen was the leader in charge of force. Hongmen is an organization where "revolution" and "homicide" coexist, with both good and evil. But after all, Hua Xia is a sound society ruled by law. After the founding of the People''s Republic of China, gangs were not allowed to exist, so some Chinese gangs were transferred to the American Empire. There was still some influence at first, but slowly it fell. After entering the era of peace, this kind of organization will definitely be a little quiet. So slowly, Hongmen and other organizations like him have only the hats of crime and murder on their heads. Slowly under various pressures, the Chinese gang has not been as powerful as it used to be, so it is nonsense to say that the Chinese gangsters conquered the world, and can only be said to be living outside. Even in the neighborhoods of Chinese, some Chinese gangsters have little prestige, because they have long forgotten the meaning of their existence at the beginning. Why were they established at the beginning, it was entirely for the protection of Chinese people, and now? Most of the strength of the Chinese gangs is now legendary, and many small organizations are bullying and bullying the Chinese at most. Even if there were a lot of aggressive gangs in the beginning, in the end, they were only reduced to an ordinary gang organization. They were busy fighting for sites and collecting protection fees around the world, and used illegal business to maintain their survival! Many people think that the Chinese-American gangs and all kinds of mafia join forces, and then how, even how to make the local mafia into a Chinese-style gangster''s own brother ... In fact, the current Chinese-American gangs are not the same thing as the Mafia. They have not become a well-organized criminal group like the Mafia, so they simply cannot be regarded as a powerful role. It''s hard to say that the brutality of the Chinese-American gangsters in the US Empire this year is more manifested in "infighting"! All kinds of Chinese people are fighting on the streets, and many places even cause locals to march to protest the violence on the streets of the Chinese to disrupt the local order. Some Chinese gangsters have been completely reduced to **** and waste by extorting their compatriots! These Chinese-gang gangsters only dare to collect protection fees from the Chinese who open supermarkets and restaurants, and they will hurt people without paying money. Many times, the impression of some "Chinese gangsters raging" among foreign populations is just a by-product of foreigners'' xenophobia. On the surface, the inferior overseas Chinese gangs have become a worry for foreign countries. Twenty years ago, the US imperial police began to crack down on the Huaxia gang in an all-round way, and rigorously rectified all kinds of mouths. At that time, it seemed that it was a fishing boat called the "Golden Adventure", carrying more than 280 Chinese stowaways to a sea area near New York. Because the jointer died in the Chinese gangster vendetta, no one responded, and the stowaways swam on their own. Ashore, ten people drowned and forgot. It was just such a thing that the Chinese gang activity in the American Empire gradually turned into a low tide. In fact, many countries have hit Chinese gangs very hard, and this is also the most unlikely situation in which Chinese gangs have risen. For example, the place like Italy does not even allow the establishment of Chinatown. The explanation is that as long as the Chinese people get together, there will be a gang! Anyway, the reputation has been completely corrupted by some unscrupulous guys. Some news is malicious hype by some foreign media, which has fueled the world''s disgust at Chinese people. For example, Germany has some media claims that the China Mafia network is covering the whole of Europe, and what European news agency has also announced that there are 250,000 Chinese gang members in Europe! Almost every year in France, there are publications saying that the Chinese Mafia and the Chinese spy agency have penetrated into European society ... All kinds of nonsense! It''s more exciting than the Chinese novel written by China Online! Many upright Chinese living overseas are suffering from the stigma that is undesirable! Originally, there were more Chinese people in the world. The number of Chinese and Asians who went abroad was more than that of other places. Once an Asian accident happened in any place, all kinds of news wanted to splash dirty water on Chinese people. inevitable. So many things are not what ordinary people think. Xu Yun thinks that the legend is right. If you really enter the Chinese block and be controlled by the Chinese-American gangsters, you might get a worse attitude. But what about that? Xu Yun and Lin Ge don''t even care who they meet, as long as they don''t let the police find the legend, they don''t care whether the person who wants to trouble them is a Chinese gang or a Chinese gang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3813: Peaked cap kid Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The peaked cap walked in front and circumvented the path skillfully. This is exactly what Xu Yun wanted, using these inconspicuous places to avoid all Los Angeles police pursuits. "What the **** are you doing?" After crossing the two blocks, the cap suddenly turned around and asked, "I think we need to talk about this issue." Lin Ge''s attitude towards him also lost his goodwill: "What do you mean? If you don''t want to continue to lead the way, then where should you go and where to play, don''t be okay." "Oh no, you misunderstood what I meant." The cap shook his head: "I think, since I helped you, are you ..." "Do you want money?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. The peaked cap shrugged: "No, to be exact, it should be a service fee." "We didn''t ask you to serve, it''s what you want to do." Lin Ge said: "Don''t you know what it means to learn at a young age?" "Forget it, buddy, don''t brainwash me with the Hua Xia set. Although I am Chinese, I came to the US Empire with my parents when I was very young." I m going to study **, but I found that coming to the US Empire does not apply. " Xu Yun didn''t speak and silently pulled out fifty dollars. When the cap saw Xu Yun''s money, his mood instantly became more beautiful: "In the American Empire, the people here taught me that no matter what you do, you must remember to get your own reward!" The US Empire is indeed a place full of "tips" everywhere, and any labor has the right to receive his due remuneration. In fact, China should learn. After all, there are too many moral kidnappings in China. Various moral kidnappings have led people to the road of the Virgin from a young age. They can realize that this thing does not have to be on the line to get out of the shackles as soon as possible, otherwise they will grow up Also controlled by this shackle, the whole person is easily separated from his mind. At least for Xu Yun, think about the nausea caused by China''s moral behavior this year, and whether or not to give up on public transportation will cause some extremely bad things. This kind of thing rarely happens in the US Empire, because the US Empire does not have so many moral bindings, young people do not give way to the elderly on public transportation, and the elderly will not feel that the other party is immoral, and they also pay If you have money, you have the right to enjoy seats. Everyone''s rights and interests are the same. They will not blame others for not educating them because they do not give up their seats. They will not force others to give up their seats. In the leg, they will not pick people''s clothes or even beat them. The act of relying on the old to sell the old is rare in the US Empire. Concessions are sentiments, and concessions are justified. This is not to say that the American Empire is an unethical country, but no one here will use morality as a means of kidnapping others. "Thank you." The cap took the money Xu Yun handed him and smiled slightly: "So many Los Angeles police officers are going to catch you, you must be in big trouble." Lin Ge gave him a blank look: "Get out of the money and get out, don''t ask if you shouldn''t." "Hey, buddy, kindness is good, I''m helping you." The cap got the money, and I was in a good mood. I wasn''t angry with Lin Ge at all: "You know, I''m a master of the Chinese community, anything. I can help you solve your doubts. For example, do you need a place to live now? " Lin Ge ignored him directly. Xu Yun has been observing the movements around him. To be honest, this Chinese block is obviously a poorer Chinese block, so they should be careful. "I can provide you with a safe house. That is my home. I promise that no police will disturb you." Cap said with a smile. Lin Ge choked him: "We don''t want to scare your parents in the middle of the night." "Please, buddy, do you think if my parents had me, my parents would let me go out and wander around in the middle of the night?" The cap smiled and took off his hat. Xu Yun and Lin Ge can only see clearly that this guy is only 14 or 5 years old, but he already has a size of nearly one meter seven, which is definitely not short in his peers. Moreover, his tone of speech is very old-fashioned, making Xu Yun and Lin Ge always think that people are at least in their twenties. "How old are you?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. "Thirteen." The kid finished and put on his hat again: "My mother was killed. My father was arrested by the police for helping people transport drugs. He was also inexplicably put on a murderer''s hat and sentenced Twenty years of imprisonment, and only one year now ... Unless I have the potential to become a professional pitcher in the Los Angeles Dodgers or the entire Major League Baseball, I certainly do nt have enough money to find him a powerful lawyer Get him out. " A helpless Chinese boy who wants to get ahead in the US Empire can only put his dream in the Major League Baseball ... Of course, he has only such a choice. Among the four major sports leagues in the US Empire, this is the only sport that does not require special metamorphosis. Whether it is professional basketball, rugby, ice hockey ... he is afraid that he will only be hit by his opponent. Lin Ge has a new understanding of this kid, and he is no longer so disgusted: "It is very dangerous for you to be alone outside this time." "I''m used to it." The cap child said: "Besides, I can''t find any other way for me to feed myself." Xu Yun couldn''t help but ask curiously: "What kind of work are you doing now?" "Are you right now?" The Cap News kid smiled slightly: "There are a lot of Chinese in Los Angeles, and every day a lot of new Chinese come to the city, and every three to five there will be troubles in these places, especially at night It may be lost, or it may be deceived and thrown here. My job is to save these people. " After a pause, the cap child added: "The guys in the black ghetto are not kind to Asians. I have helped many people not be robbed and stripped of them." "Good boy." Xu Yun smiled: "Then you make money on this?" "Of course." Cap said: "I''m also very risky. I have to earn a little, otherwise why would I risk it." Lin Ge asked again: "If you know that a police officer has arrested us, why do you still help us? Are you not afraid that we are bad people?" "Of course I am worried." The peaked cap kid shrugged his shoulders: "If you are criminals, I will face two extremes, one is to get more money, and the other is to be beaten by you and kicked. . " He patted his pocket with the fifty dollars that Xu Yun had just given him. Seeing what he meant, it seemed to be saying that there was nothing wrong with his choice, and he made a very correct choice. "Only in this way can I survive in this city." The peaked cap looked up at the moonlight: "I know, I still have a long way to go ... I must live on my own, otherwise my mother will be particularly sad . " What this kid said was inexplicably touched by Lin Ge. "You''ll still do less of this kind of thing in the future." Lin Ge frowned: "If you encounter the kind that will beat you up, it''s lucky, but if you encounter the kind that will kill you, then Not worth it. " "Yeah, it''s really not worth it." The kid grinned, but greeted Lin Ge with a serious eye: "But I have no other choice." Xu Yunbang cap child explained to Lin Ge: "In the US Empire, child labor will not be employed in formal places, and child labor will be informal or even illegal institutions. He does things in such institutions. You may also not get any compensation, only a mouthful to feed yourself. Those illegal or informal institutions are not afraid of anyone suing them. " The peaked boy froze for a moment: "You seem to understand the American Empire very well." To be precise, it is very familiar with the current status of the lives of the people at the bottom of the American Empire. Xu Yun nodded slightly with a smile. After all, he spent some time in Detroit, Michigan. What the life of the bottom people looked like was the one he had the most contact with at the time. He knows that there are also wealthy people in the headquarters of American General Motors, after all, what Buick or Chevrolet sells a lot in China every year. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3814: One hundred thousand dollars Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I believe you are not bad guys, so I want to remind you that it is best not to stay outside for long at night in this place." Cap child said: "This is definitely more unsafe than you think." Xu Yun promised him: "Then we will go to your house tonight." By the time the kid was talking, Xu Yun had already felt that many eyes were staring at them in the dark, and these people were surrounded in silence. Lin Ge was ready for activities, but Xu Yun gave him a look, instructing him not to move, and pretending not to notice anything. After all, this is a neighborhood where Chinese dwellers live. Xu Yun did not want to deal with these "comrades", even if these people were not good people, but Xu Yun still wanted to believe that these guys were forced, and had no way to fall into this. Kind of point. "Let''s go." The cap child smiled: "You can rest assured that I will not charge you too much money." When Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to his small broken house with a legend and followed by a cap, they realized why this guy said he would not charge them too much money. No one is embarrassed to collect money in this place? A room, messy, a dilapidated double sofa, an 18-inch black-and-white TV that is an ancient cultural relic in China, that kind of square knot. He did nt have a bed, only a futon on the floor. Because the house was on a shaded surface, and there was only one window that could nt be ventilated, the whole room looked extraordinarily cold and said it was unpleasant. In the basement. There can be at least one bed in the basement, and this **** place doesn''t even have a bed. "How do you sleep so wet!" When the legend touched the bedding, he immediately frowned, and looked at the cap child in a strange way: "How did you survive in this place?" The peaked cap has long noticed that the legend is different from the other two: "I am afraid you are not qualified to condition me? You are not in a good position for me, at least I still have personal freedom." Xu Yun glanced at the child in the peaked cap. He thought that although this little boy was not in a high grade, his brain was quite smart, and he could see things. "How do you know that this guy is not as good as you." Lin Ge couldn''t help laughing: "He really is not as good as you, you still have such a small room of your own, and your own means of living with mixed meals, he can Nothing at all." The legend was directly counted by Lin Ge, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "Where are you going to take this guy." The cap child said: "You are not like bad guys, so ... this is not kidnapping?" Speaking of which, the cap kid shook his head again and continued: "But this guy is wearing a brand name all over his body ... he must be a rich man, and he is still a unique rich man with Chinese social style, Do nt know what s going on, the money in your pocket wo nt fit. Lin Ge nodded with a smile: "You are very well analyzed." "We''re here to hide from you for a while today." Xu Yun said to the peaked cap kid: "How much does it cost, please make a price." The peaked cap kid looked up and down at the legend, and then said to Xu Yun: "Actually, I don''t want to collect your money. You have already given me fifty dollars, which is a lot for me ... But this guy is here, I don''t want to So cheap for him. " Lin Ge glared at the legend: "Come on, tell you, how much money you have to take out quickly." Lin Ge said. The legend smiled bitterly: "I don''t have a penny on me! But I was jumped down on the third floor by you guys! How can I get the money!" "Then take this as the room rate." Xu Yun suddenly grabbed the legendary wrist and directly took off the watch on his wrist. "What are you kidding!" Legend immediately widened his eyes: "Do you know what a watch it is! Tag Heuer Monaco V4! That was my birthday gift last year! I spent 180,000 US dollars! This watch is limited to the world One hundred and fifty! The value now must have exceeded 180,000 US dollars! " "Do you really think I don''t understand the watch?" Xu Yun glanced at the legend with disdain: "This watch is indeed a limited edition, it seems to be one hundred thousand dollars when it is released?" The legend was stunned for a moment, but Xu Yun did not understand luxury. "This belt-driven watch that is a miracle in the industry is not ordinary. From impossible to possible, subversive transmission belts and ball bearings replace traditional gears and pinions. I think it is more suitable for those who pursue the spirit of adventure." Xu Yundao : "Not for you." The legend is distressed! "Since he wants to stay overnight, he will have to pay some room rate." Xu Yun handed the watch to the cap child: "I believe you can definitely find a place and sell a good price." The peaked cap kid was somewhat flattered and took the watch Xu Yun handed him, and asked cautiously: "Is this watch really worth $ 100,000?" Xu Yun nodded: "Of course, at least it is worth the money, or even higher, depending on whether you can find a guy who really understands the watch." One hundred thousand dollars is an astronomical figure for a guy who has dealt with poverty since childhood. In the memory of the peaked cap, the money in his pocket never seemed to exceed one hundred dollars, even if it did, it was just a little effort. In this place, he needs to survive. Most of the time, he eats the meal but not the meal. He eats today and tomorrow. It s like saying that now, if he ca nt touch Xu Yun tonight, he wo nt be able to earn fifty dollars. Tomorrow, he ll go to the rescue station to eat those hard-to-enter food. Those who go to the rescue together may beat him. pause! If he is unlucky tomorrow and has no way to make money, he would rather choose to go hungry than beaten for a bite. Those guys are too ruthless, and it may take many days for him to recover after being beaten. "I ... I don''t ... can''t ..." The cap child giggled, he didn''t want it, he wanted it very much, there is no doubt about it! But he knew that it was worth a hundred thousand dollars, and holding something worth a hundred thousand dollars in this place was a big bomb! Once someone knows that there will be something worth $ 100,000 in his body, people here will kill him without hesitation! Yes, it is so cruel, these people will really kill him without hesitation, and then take away the 100,000-dollar watch ... So the peaked cap dared not take such a valuable thing, not because he was not greedy enough, but because he was not bold enough, he was afraid of death. "Why?" Xu Yun said. The cap child didn''t know how to explain, he just kept shaking his head. "I know what you are worried about, but I believe you." Xu Yun continued with a slight smile: "If you can survive in such a place, there must be a way to take the things in your hand." "If it''s just a thing worth a few hundred dollars, I can guarantee that I can find ways to make a fortune." The cap child said aloud: "Unfortunately this is not a few hundred dollars, one hundred thousand ... hehehe, I dare Guarantee, the people who live in this neighborhood, 99% of them have never seen a hundred thousand dollars in their lifetime. " "What about then." Lin Ge said: "They haven''t seen it, but it doesn''t mean you can''t have it." "I want to have it, believe me, I absolutely want to have it, buddy, I have never wanted to have one hundred thousand dollars as urgently as I do now!" What do you do? For me, for me ... hahaha, there are so many things that I can do! " He has been emphasizing "for him", indicating that he is a clever kid, knowing that different people face the same sum of money and have different ideas. One hundred thousand dollars may be a week''s cost of living for the legend, but for the cap child, this may be his lifelong dream. Even said that before Xu Yun handed his watch to him, he never expected that he could have one hundred thousand dollars in his life! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3815: Uninvited neighbor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you see it? This will confuse him! Give it back to me!" Legend said: "You can''t force others to change like this! Why must he give him something he doesn''t want!" Lin Ge pushed the legend to the ground with one hand: "I tell you, even if he doesn''t want it, this watch is mine too. Do you still want to go back? Dream!" The legendary eyeballs are almost staring out, he wants to scold people, scolding Lin Ge is a robber, bandit! But he knew that no matter how he cursed people, Lin Ge could nt put him in his eyes. He was a bit of **** for Lin Ge, and it was worthless. Insults could only be exchanged for a beating, so The legend shut up. "If you accept this watch, you don''t need to think about anything else you want to have." Xu Yun said: "You only need to think about one problem, that is, to leave here and leave the chaotic slums. Although there are not many hundred thousand dollars, It should be enough for you to live to eighteen? " Eighteen years in the US Empire means an age that can be directly separated from the parents. The family concept of the American Empire is not as deep as that of China. Parents have no obligation to support after the age of eighteen, and children can also leave their parents directly to whatever they want. Where I go, I do nt feel guilty if I do nt come back for many years. China is different. Forty-year-olds who are biting old are mostly there. Parents are still needed to help the house car get married and raise children. Of course, Chinese people have a stronger sense of family. If you ca nt go home to visit your parents during Chinese New Year, you will feel guilty. "What do you mean?" The cap stared at Xu Yun, still not accepting the watch. "You can find a formal job after you are 18 years old." Xu Yun said: "Before that, I think you should not continue to do this kind of thing. This kind of thing is too dangerous and does not make much money, but it may be at any time. Hang up. " The peaked boy smiled and shook his head bitterly: "But people like me who haven''t been educated, even if they''re 18 years old, no company will need a guy who hasn''t been educated." "No, the education you receive is different from the education received by other people." Xu Yundao said: "Your peers are all receiving school education, and you are receiving social education and survival education, so I believe you are no better. Others are poor. " The peaked cap froze for a moment, and there was a smile on the corner of the mouth: "Are you saying it true?" "Well, of course it is true." Xu Yun said: "In fact, many jobs do not require some school education, social education is even more useful, for example, you can go to the used car market to work, do intermediary services, sell a car Can also make a lot of money. " The cap child listened to Xu Yun and couldn''t help but think about his own future. Think of it this way, there are indeed many similar jobs that do not require those school educations, and the cap suddenly feels bright. The two Chinese people who met so inadvertently could actually bring hope to his future life. This is something he never dared to think about, but it is different today ... "You think about it yourself," Xu Yun said: "Whether to take this watch to exchange some money, live peacefully to the age of 18, and then rely on your own hands to earn your future, or continue to stay in the slums. Now this kind of thing, maybe one day encounter something that should not be touched, and then be shot with a shot ... Maybe you ca nt live to be eighteen. " The cap kid suddenly grabbed the watch in Xu Yun''s hand! He has never had such a strong desire for survival, he must live, he must live! A stranger believes he can have a bright future. Why doesn''t he believe it? Why didn''t he fight for it himself? Of course he has to fight! Or just to give yourself a chance to be an upright person! He had to do this before because he didn''t have the opportunity, but now he has the opportunity to refuse it himself? Only a fool will refuse this opportunity. He is not a fool. He must not miss this first opportunity on his life path. "Remember, if you still encounter opportunities in the future, you must seize it without hesitation like today." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Although there are many opportunities for people to belong to themselves in life, there are not many, if If you encounter something that you can clearly grasp, do nt miss it. You only need to seize two opportunities and you will become the middle class of the American Empire. If you seize three times, you will become a man. " The kid in the peaked cap took a deep breath, and he dried the bowl of chicken soup! At this moment, the door behind the cap kid was kicked open! ... Twenty minutes ago, a few staggered guys rushed into a house in a hurry. Four guys in the house were playing mahjong. "Second tube! Lao Tzu touched the dragon all the way! Quickly give money and quickly give money!" The full-faced insane head threw the mahjong in his hand on the table: "Don''t you all win a **** victory just now?" Hahahaha! " The other three unwillingly tossed their money to the full-faced position. Several guys rushed in and kept gesturing at the full-faced position, beckoning. The full-faced, crappy spit out the cigarette butts in his mouth, glaring and yelling at several guys: "Say what you say! Don''t waste my time on gestures, don''t you see that I''m winning! If you dare bring bad luck to me, I will definitely not spare you! " "We saw that the kid with the surname Tang took three Chinese people to his house." One said first. The people next to him were not to be outdone: "The three Chinese people must look like rich people!" "Yes boss, they are evading the police, they must have done something shameful, these **** rich people!" The last one to speak must be an extremely serious **** with hatred for the rich. The full-faced head was stunned for a moment: "You mean Jimmy?" "Yes! That''s the kid!" The man said. The other three people playing mahjong also focused their attention on this matter, and said to the full-faced man: "Boss, Jimmy''s kid has always been very accurate in seeing people, and he has a lot of money in his eyes. Guys! " "Yes, boss, we are now in the past, we must be able to strike hard, the three Chinese people are not ordinary people at first sight." The full-faced head is famous in this generation. It is the boss of the Huahai Gang. His men call him the boss, and outsiders call him a mad dog. This guy is a mad dog who will not bite when he bites. No one wants to be bitten by him. One of the characteristics of this guy is that he specifically bullies Asians and Chinese. He absolutely does not touch the white people in the US Empire. Even if this white man is just a restaurant waiter and only a car washer, he will never touch it. He is afraid of doing things. child. And for those black people who are more impulsive to do things, he will not provoke them. They really fight. Those black people are much more powerful than him. Those guys are the masters who can still fist after being shot! Compared with those guys, bullying Asians is the safest way. Anyway, Asians are nothing more than a few countries, and they ca nt make any big noises. Chinese Americans are weak in character and swallow their hearts. Koreans scream loudly. After a few punches, they immediately begged for mercy. Japanese Americans have nothing to say. I am afraid that the Chinese in the world do not like it. Even the mad dogs are full of aversion to the Japanese, and there are Indians. Unless they are from the third-gang group, he will pick up one by one. Although this face with a fleshy look looks magnificent, in fact, he can be seen in these things he does. He is just a soft egg at all, and he is not the kind of person who does not care about evil. Perhaps it was because of people like him that he stigmatized the reputation of Asian gangsters in the world. "Is the three guys Jimmy took home decently dressed?" Mad Dog asked, if he was dressed decently, there must be no aggressive guy. This is his experience of robbing and kidnapping for so many years! "Very decent! They are all very decent! One of them is wearing a famous brand! I saw his Herms shoes!" The guy said in his mouth is obviously a legend, and legends are all luxury Goods. Mad Dog looked at him contemptuously: "Are you sure not a cottage?" The behavior of Huaxia people like cottage goods is not only at home, but also seems to be the same abroad. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3816: Threaten Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mad Dog''s men are a little dazed, he has never seen a genuine product at all, so there is no way to make a judgment: "They were brought out of the black area by Jimmy ... Dare to wear so good and dare to enter the black area, I must have never seen the bottom. Rich people in a dark society. " "The rich may not have seen them ... but the people around the rich will definitely warn them." Mad Dog lit a cigarette again: "Whether they are really rich or not, I will see if I go to see it myself. . " "For the boss, we will definitely be able to strike a ruthlessly!" The mad dogs nodded their heads in agreement, as long as they bullied the Asians, they were full of blood. "Perhaps they just came to Los Angeles to travel, and did not know that the place where black people gather must be very chaotic. Let us remind them that this is the iron law in the American Empire." Mad dog''s face has a treacherous smile, but many people do not know It is said that the place where the Chinese people get together will also be chaotic. Speaking of mad dogs, he even remembered that when his father had just brought him to the US Empire, he had not yet come to California. His father took him to Maryland in the eastern part of the US Empire. He remembers walking through the Baltimore Negro District one night, and it felt like he was in a horror movie. They drove on the street and walked into the ghost town, it was dark! There was death and silence everywhere. Later, when I entered the scope of Johns Hopkins University, I felt that I had left the ghost town. That year, the mad dog was only five years old, which left him a great psychological shadow. People go to the black area at night. The current US empire is even a city like Boston, which used to be very black, and some areas have a little meaning to be captured by blacks. Although the proportion of whites in Boston is still over 80%, it is still unsafe in some places. The main reason is that after the black people now have the shield of "racism," many people dare not take what they do. The American Empire has many streets named after black leaders. Of course, this is not named by any authority, but some people in the black community voluntarily and actively named the road where they live as the leader who once fought for the rights of the black people! The great black leader who spoke "I Have a Dream" is very worthy of respect, but it is better not to approach those avenues named after him. The American Empire has many roads named after him! In simple terms, the more blacks there are, the more these named roads are. This road is found in almost any state of the American Empire, and the southeast coast is the densest. Almost every city has such a name road! The western region also has more. Because there are the most black people in these places. The path named by black leaders has become a social phenomenon in the American Empire. Many people in the American Empire know that if you are not black and stand on the avenue named by the black national leader, you will be in the wrong place! Because the street with this name is where the unemployed black people gather in the big cities of the American Empire. This kind of place is the place with the most shooting, drug abuse and robbery! The Chinese block where the mad dogs are located is not far from a dangerous black block. Mad Dog has never warned Chinese people where he lives now, and should never be close to black neighborhoods, or taught Chinese who have just arrived in Los Angeles. Even if tourists encounter them, he will warn them not to come. However, some of the things they did were no cleaner than the black people did. His hands were even darker, dirtier, and more disgusting! Some Chinese do encounter robbery and other things when they enter the black area, but in the Chinese block controlled by mad dogs, it is not safe. Perhaps they have not encountered robbery, but they will definitely encounter theft. Stealing this kind of highly technical work exists only in places where there are many Chinese in the American Empire. Thefts in black neighborhoods are rare, because they are more direct robberies, they are too lazy to steal, and they do nt have such powerful technology. Crazy dogs made their fortunes by stealing and making money. His pair of chopsticks are so fascinating that he can use chopsticks to pinch out various wallets and mobile phones in the pockets of pedestrians. Saying that he is a Chinese-American gangster, he actually really insulted the Chinese-American word. He was actually a thief from the beginning. It was only that the organization of his own thief grew bigger and bigger before he started some robbery or even burglary. Or it was a ransom that came to the door. Mad Dog quickly led people to Jimmy''s house. He was a stupid **** who turned the Chinese block into a disgusting place while disgusting and disgusting the black block. boom--! Mad Dog kicked Jimmy''s door, and happened to see Jimmy holding a luxurious and dazzling watch in his hand. And Jimmy''s house really had three Chinese people, and the three Chinese people looked at them, one calm, one excited, one afraid ... Naturally, Xu Yun was calm. He just realized that they were being followed, but he didn''t expect these guys to dare to break into the door with such blatantness. This is crazy. The excited one is naturally Lin Ge, whoever he comes in, dare to provoke him, he will learn, and teach him fiercely, anyway, here is the American Empire, a country that advocates force and fist, as long as he does not fool people Die, you do nt need to take responsibility for anything. It s needless to say who is afraid, the legendary counselor is afraid of getting into trouble in this kind of slum when he has nt encountered anything. "Mad dog! What are you going to do!" The cap child quickly put the watch Xu Yun gave him into his pocket. But Mad Dog has discovered everything for a long time, with a cold smile on his face, and said to the legend with a forced voice: "Jimmy, I advise you to cooperate with me and give me the things you hide in your hands!" Xu Yun glanced at the cap: "Your name is Jimmy?" "Well." Jimmy nodded. "Jimmy Tang." Xu Yun oh, still calm, it seems that he didn''t take the guy who entered the door at all. He heard Jimmy calling the other party crazy dog, knowing that the other party is definitely not a good person, and a good person would not have such an unpleasant nickname. . "Jimmy, now is not the time for you to introduce yourself to your friends." Mad Dog sneered, and the men behind him also got in two, because Jimmy''s room was only one room, too small, so the others did not come in. Jimmy looked at the mad dog cautiously: "I don''t have money, you won''t find anything at all in my house, just give up!" "Your kid will never tell me the truth." Mad Dog knows that Jimmy has hidden his watch in his pocket. For him, this is tantamount to it. Jimmy is not giving him now, and he is not in a hurry, anyway. Sooner or later they will grab it. Now Mad Dog''s interest lies in the three Chinese people in front of him. He looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge up and down, and finally saw a legend of a famous brand that was already shaking. Legend is not worried that Xu Yun and Lin Ge can''t beat each other. Legend is worried that the opponent has a gun in his hand. If the gun is actually fired, the bullet is not long-eyed, but he is worried that he will be injured by mistake. "What do you guys do?" After the mad dog confirmed Xu Yun was the leader of the three of them, he said to Xu Yun: "Don''t think I don''t know anything. I''m afraid I know much more than you. The police are looking for you , If you do nt want to be arrested and go to jail, it s best to cooperate with me. " Jimmy took a deep breath: "Crazy dogs, they are just tourists. It''s really inappropriate for you to do this! It''s enough!" "When are you talking about here?" Mad Dog glared at Jimmy fiercely: "Jimmy, I warn you, your boy is better to be quiet! This is my place, if you want to be here in the future If the block goes on for a long time, then shut your mouth! " Jimmy shivered after being threatened. Xu Yun can see that Jimmy is afraid. Anyone will be afraid of this kind of thing. Jimmy is just a child. A 13-year-old child, he can do what he is now. Have courage! At least a few children over the age of thirteen cannot do this. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3817: Provoke alienation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Screaming at a child is not something a normal person would do." Xu Yun raised his head and said to Mad Dog: "Have you always been like this?" "Me? How am I doing?" Mad Dog snorted: "Do you think he is a good child to learn, and bring you here to help you? Actually you are wrong, he is a cunning little Fox, hahaha, if you know he can stabb all the black community guys with a sharp knife, would you still consider him a good kid? " Xu Yun nodded: "If it is for self-defense, I really think he is a good kid. At least compared with your bullying and hard-working guy, he is obviously a good kid. And you are just a bullying and hard-working counsel. " Hearing Xu Yun say this, the mad dog''s men rolled up their sleeves, looking like they were about to hit someone. But Mad Dog sneered and stopped the violent means that he was about to use, provoking Xu Yun: "You are really courageous, but I want to know who gave you courage? Oh, I understand, maybe I have nt told you one thing clearly. Here, yes, the place you are standing at, the block where this place is located is my site. Now do you understand? ? " "Your nonsense is really a lot." Xu Yun gave Mad Dog a disgusted look: "Did you finish?" Mad dog has never been said so, this guy actually did not leave him a face! This is really a great insult to mad dogs. "You will regret what you have done!" Mad Dog pulled out his pistol viciously and aimed directly at Xu Yun: "Now, I want you to kneel on the ground and apologize to me! Immediately!" The coins in Singer Lin are ready, and can be ejected at any time, with only one instruction from Xu Yun. The legend has curled up in the corner of the room. The things he fears the most have happened. He doesn''t want to be shot through by bullets ... "Crazy dog! No! Don''t do this!" Little Jimmy was also nervous. Although he was a child raised in a slum, it can be said that he had seen a variety of pistols, but if someone really wants to kill someone with a gun in front of him , But he will still be afraid. The calmest person is still Xu Yun: "If you really want to threaten people with a pistol, at least load the bullet and push away the insurance. Otherwise, I will not feel scared at all. Aiming at the pistol, will the fool tremble with fear? " "You forced me!" The mad dog stared at the red, quickly pushed the pistol insurance to load the bullet! And just after he completed this series of things, Xu Yun suddenly grabbed the pistol in the hand of the mad dog with a stroke of empty hand, directly on the frown of the mad dog. The mad dog''s head buzzed, and the speed of the other party was too fast, so fast that he didn''t even have a chance to react. What happened was really incredible. The two guys who came with the mad dog finally completed the action of drawing a gun. They aimed at Xu Yun, but they were nervous. After all, the boss was pointed at the head with a gun. "It only takes me 0.22 seconds to shoot. If you are sure to take the gun within this time, please do it." Xu Yun''s smile was like a look of death at Mad Dog at the moment. Without Xu Yun''s request, Mad Dog himself ordered the opponent: "Put down your guns!" "Boss ..." The two men were a little unwilling. After all, once the pistol left his hand, the situation would no longer be controlled by them, and they themselves would fall into a dangerous situation. "Come on!" Mad Dog roared. But his men still did not follow suit. One of them even aimed at Lin Ge and shouted at Xu Yun: "You put down the gun!" The other man also did the same, aimed the pistol at the legend, and made it clear that he had to face Xu Yun hard! Although Xu Yun took control of their boss, they took control of the lives of the other two people, two or one, whichever is more obvious. Lin Ge''s pistol at this distance is not fatal to the opponent. Even if he can''t avoid the bullet, it will never hurt the bullet. Moreover, the bullet in the opponent''s hand may not be as fast as the coin in his hand. Legend has no capital. Seeing the pistol aiming at himself, he immediately yelled at Xu Yun: "Hurry down! Don''t kill me because of your stupidity!" Xu Yun is too lazy to ignore the legendary roar, he knows that the other party is just a threat. "It seems that your boss has nothing in his eyes." Xu Yun''s state is still very relaxed: "I believe they will follow you, partly because of interests, partly because of fear, and definitely not because of righteousness and Respect? " The pistol was slammed in the forehead. Mad dog certainly did not dare to talk back, he could only vent his anger to his body. "Are you deaf? Didn''t I hear what I said! Put down the gun! His pistol is on my head! Do you think that killing those two guys will solve the problem!" Mad Dog said fiercely, his Life is the first! "Boss, if we put down our guns, there will be no chance at all!" The men still insisted that they should not put down their weapons. Mad dog gritted his teeth, this bastard! "I put down! I put down the gun!" One of them seemed more afraid of the mad dog, and carefully put down the pistol. The legendary pistol fell, and the legend was relieved, but the other gun was still holding up. Although it was Lin Ge, he still had some worries, worrying that the opponent would still aim at him after killing Lin Ge. Xu Yun said to Mad Dog: "It seems that I have helped you a lot." "What do you mean ..." Mad Dog''s breathing became rapid. "Help you find a guy in your gang who wants to be your successor." Xu Yun said: "Even if I kill you, you don''t have to worry about your site being uncovered. Someone wants you to die." . " Xu Yun''s sentence completely hooked the mad dog''s anger. The guy still holding the pistol heard Xu Yun''s provocation and immediately aimed the pistol at Xu Yun. Xu Yun said softly to Mad Dog: "Give you a choice. First, you clean the portal yourself. I promise not to shoot. Second, I shoot to clean you. Choose." As soon as Xu Yun''s voice fell, a crazy dog ??turned and waved his elbow and directly hit the throat behind him! Immediately following him, he grabbed the pistol. Without a word, he directly aimed at the heart and mouth socket of his hand and pulled the trigger. When the chest shot, he directly killed his hand! The guy didn''t even hesitate when he started killing. Perhaps in this kind of place, in the dark corners of the American Empire, even if there is a murder, no police will really try to track down the murderer. After all, the deceased is just a small role of a Chinese-American gangster. It is not worth investigating by the noble American imperialists. The cases that the American imperial police attach importance to are always the cases directed at the wealthy American empire. . Mad dog is not the first time to kill, so there is no psychological pressure and burden at all. After killing his men, he turned back to shoot Xu Yun! But the moment he turned around, the coin in the singer Lin popped out and directly hit the wrist joint of Mad Dog! While the mad dog screamed, the pistol in his hand fell directly to the ground, and at this time, he turned around and hit the muzzle held by Xu Yun. "I''m so anxious to be reborn? Will you come to me to death after cleaning the portal?" Xu Yun looked at the mad dog with a chuckle: "It seems that you and your men are really affectionate brothers and sisters, just thinking of killing him Go down to accompany him, Huang Quan is afraid of him being alone on the road? " The sweat beads on the mad dog''s forehead rolled down. He didn''t even know that a coin had hit his wrist just now, and he thought that the other party used black magic! "You ... you ... who the **** are ..." Mad Dog''s voice trembled slightly: "I''m sorry for what happened today ... As long as you promise not to kill me, I will take someone away now ... I promise I won''t Revenge, I promise ... " "Your guarantee is worthless to me." Xu Yun said: "I believe this guy who was killed by you before you, you also promised him that as long as you follow, you can eat spicy and spicy. But now You killed him. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3818: Brainwashed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s provocation is really humiliating! At least this word was very harsh in the ears of the other mad dogs, not only the one around him, but also a dozen people standing outside the house. After hearing Xu Yun''s words, he couldn''t help but chuck. No one wants to be a tool for others to use, even a guy who is a gangster in the US Empire, saying that it is good for a "bright future" rather than being used by others. And now they see their current situation because of Xu Yun. They are all tools used by mad dogs, tools for making money, tools for intimidating others, tools for robbery, kidnapping and even murder. They are worthless in the eyes of mad dogs. Once the mad dog thinks they might threaten their position, they will kill them immediately without hesitation. This is what happened before them. All this is clearly seen by all of them, anyone will trust their eyes more, they will be willing to believe what they see and hear. At this moment, Mad Dog can be said to have lost authority in the hearts of all the brothers in Huahai! No one will sell his life for an unscrupulous boss. Crazy Dog may be very beautiful on weekdays, and the promises given to them are also very beautiful, but what he did at the moment is completely contrary to all his previous promises. His behavior is betrayal! No gang boss will casually kill the brothers around him, but he does not hesitate to do so because of a word from an outsider. How can he convince the crowd? What kind of boss can an elder boss who can''t convince? damn it! You better give us a statement! This is the idea of ??all the Huahai gang Chinese people now. "You believe me, I will absolutely keep my promise, and I swear to God!" Although the mad dog hates Xu Yun who vilified him, he still dared not make it. "Do you believe in God?" Xu Yun wondered: "Impossible, how can you believe in God? You won''t believe in God, so it makes no sense to swear." Mad Dog shook his head hard: "I believe in God, of course I believe in God! I am a man of faith!" "If you believe in God, then you will definitely not do something like this now." Xu Yun said: "Because you are very clear, people in this block will pray to God, I hope you will not die well. If you believe God, it will not do everything you do now. " "I pray to God every day, I hope he can make you die!" Jimmy followed Xu Yun. He knew he could not continue to live in this place in the future. Let s not say that the mad dog will not let him go. Even if the mad dog will die in Xu Yun s hands today, the Huahai gang will not let him go. He had a watch worth 100,000 dollars. And there are still people dead in his house today, this house that he has always hated, he can finally throw it away without any care, anyway, this is itself a broken place where no one lives, where no one can take care of him Under the circumstances, it is already very good for him to get such a place for home temporarily. But now, he is a man with a hundred thousand dollars. As long as he can sell his watch, he can rent a house in any other place! Jimmy''s curse cut off all the trails he left behind. "Jimmy ... they are just outsiders and won''t stay here forever." The horizontal meat on the mad dog''s face trembled, threatening Jimmy in this way. "Do you think I will stay here forever?" After Jimmy let go, the whole person became the same. His courage was stronger. He actually pulled out his watch hidden in his pocket and stood in front of the mad dog. Shaking: "I see it, this is a watch worth hundreds of thousands of dollars or more! I no longer belong to this ghost place!" The 100,000-dollar watch attracted everyone''s attention. It''s like a piece of carrion attracting all the dirty flies! At this moment, Mad Dog couldn''t say a word, his heart and mouth seemed to be blocked by something, uncomfortable but unable to release. "If you want to live a few more years, still be low-key." Lin Ge''s expression was a little helpless, thinking that this kid is still too young. Jimmy shouted, breathing deeply: "These words have been suppressed in my heart for many years, I really don''t spit!" "It''s okay to vent, at least now you spit out the garbage in your stomach, and then you can continue to bear it again." Xu Yun said lightly: "It''s better to vent now, it''s better than being blown up later." Jimmy looked at Xu Yun. Anyone who has had such a life experience will be guarded against anyone, but he has a special affection for Xu Yun, a stranger. It can be said that he has 100% trust in Xu Yun, which he has never had to anyone, even to his parents, he has no more than 100% trust. "Now you do what you say!" Mad Dog does not want to talk nonsense: "If you kill me, I guarantee that my people will not let you go out safely, you have no choice but to reconcile with me! You must know, smart people! " "Huh." Xu Yun nodded. "I''m a smart person, but unfortunately you are not a smart person." Mad Dog froze for a moment. Lin Ge stepped forward, picked up the pistol that Mad Dog had just released, and skillfully removed the magazine, pulled the sleeve, and pulled the loaded bullet to pull the loaded bullet all the way back. When passing the shelling window, the loaded bullet was in the window When it popped up, he grabbed the bullet and pressed it into the magazine again, installed the magazine and closed the insurance, and directly inserted the pistol into his lower back. "How do you know if we kill you, your men will really desperately want you to die?" Xu Yun continued to ask. Lin Ge continued to pick up another pistol that was actively on the ground by the mad dog. As before, Lin Ge ejected the loaded bullets to re-press the magazine, and pushed the pistol safety before inserting the pistol into the lower back. "I think, even if I don''t kill you, your people may not be desperate for you anymore?" Xu Yun smiled slightly. "I don''t know how many of you there are, but now we also have three pistols in our hands." Lin Ge took Xu Yun''s words: "We don''t want to make things bigger. Shooting in this kind of place, but not many people can Those who have the advantage are more densely packed, and it is easy for anyone to get shot. The bullets in the three pistols are enough for you to suffer. " Xu Yun smiled at the mad dogs, waiting for them to make their own judgments. "If you choose to leave now, we can be safe with each other." Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders and continued, he knew Xu Yun''s meaning very well: "This guy under our control is kind to you, you Do you still recognize him as the boss? " "Shut up!" Mad Dog looked at Lin Ge in horror. He didn''t want Lin Ge to continue. Lin Ge did not seem to hear the voice of the mad dog at all: "Please, although you live in the American Empire, but you also bleed the blood of Huaxia, you gangsters should also worship Guan Erye? Guan Erye if so Knowing that you are mixing with such a boss who is not loyal, the coffin board is probably unable to hold back! He will scold you when he climbs out of the grave! It s sober and sober! " All of the Huahai Gang were silent. To be honest, their Huahai gang is a very small force in Los Angeles. They have little capital and nothing to endure. They can only steal Chinese people and grab Chinese people. The ability to show off to Asians in ordinary days can make those guys in black blocks Have some scruples about them. In fact, they do not have any real strength. If the people in the black block really want to get them, it is estimated that people like mad dogs can only escape. A mad dog will only look like a hungry wolf to an Asian, and only dare to bite Chinese people. He is not a mad dog in front of other people. He is not a mad dog at all. So what is the future for him? The people of the Huahai gang became a little angry at the moment. They followed the mad dog and nothing came out. But now they still have to work hard for him? By what! Everyone needs a reason to do things, and everyone needs to find a reasonable explanation for everything they do. No one will be stupid to work hard for unreasonable things, and everyone needs to get a reasonable return. [Ps: Android users are blessed, download the new version of 17K mobile client, a lot of benefits! No ads on the client! The client can read offline after downloading. Even if there is no internet, you can see the chapters that have been downloaded in advance! Every 3 days after the client sign in, you can get 1 day VIP, free to watch the works of the whole station! Users who are already VIPs can also receive it! Some works will be free on the client end! The client will continue to launch more preferential activities in the future! Here is the download link: http: img.17k.comcmsimgclientandroid17k-readv5.1.2zuozheapp-5.1.2-bixian-release.apk If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3819: True black area Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s you who have no choice now." Xu Yun''s sense of oppression is extremely huge. Under such circumstances of oppression and lack of respect, members of the Huahai Gang did not disappoint Xu Yun and made their only correct choice. When the mad dog saw that the man in the room turned and left, he roared like a fire: "You are a betrayal of me! A group of unscrupulous bastards!" "Crazy dog, you betrayed us first." I don''t know who spoke first outside the door: "The Huahai gang is the same without you. This Chinese neighborhood is the same without you." "Without me, you will never be able to mix up! And don''t think about who is able to feed you every day!" Mad Dog scolded: "Before you mixed with me, it was just a bunch of garbage, if we couldn''t unite together If you do, the guys in the black block will bully us! " I do nt know if it s because of the crazy dog ??s words, or whether his men are somewhat old-fashioned towards him, and hesitated a little. "If you are alive just to eat and not have other higher pursuits, then what is the difference between you and the stray dog ??next to the trash can?" Xu Yun said: "Since it is a human, you should live a little life Looks like. " Lin Ge grinned broadly: "You are afraid that people in the black neighborhoods will come to you for troubles before you hold the group? No need, we just taught those guys." "They didn''t set up gangs because they were afraid of people in black neighborhoods looking for trouble, but because of their laziness and incompetence." Xu Yun said coldly: "Even Jimmy''s child dare to go to black neighborhoods to find them at night ''Business'', why don''t they dare? " Everyone bowed their heads in shame. "It will only face its ugly and brutal faces to its own compatriots, and will only bully Asians ... To be honest, you are not as good as a gangster in the black neighborhood." Xu Yun said: "After today, you better not be in Insult your fellow countrymen, or you will end up like a mad dog. I promise you do nt want to see him end. " The people of the Huahai Gang couldn''t help but hold their breath and inexplicably raised a wave of fear. "You ... what do you want to do to me!" Mad Dog is also afraid, he doesn''t want to die yet: "Don''t kill me ... I beg you ..." "I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands to kill you." Xu Yun said: "But if I give you to the brothers in the black block, as a reward, I believe they will be happy to help me take care of the cars parked in their block." Mad Dog is dumbfounded this time: "No! No! You can''t treat me that way ..." "I think there is some misunderstanding between the brothers in the black neighborhood and you. You boss should deal with it." Xu Yun didn''t give him the opportunity to walk with the mad dog, and the mad dog''s ability to resist in Xu Yun nothing. Lin Ge also dragged the legend together and motioned him to go with them. Jimmy followed, and he had a watch worth US $ 100,000, so he would never walk away from Xu Yun in this block. . I don''t know why, the other people of the Huahai Gang followed Xu Yun. The two blocks are very close, and there is a lot of misunderstandings. No one knows how most of the misunderstandings are caused. In short, everyone knows that Mad Dog is a guy who is particularly afraid of black people. I do nt know if it is because of the shadow of childhood. "I beg you, don''t throw me to that place! The black people of the American Empire know that no one will want to go to the black neighborhood!" Mad Dog screamed. This is a fact, not to mention that no one wants to go to a black block. How bad a black block is. Only those who have really experienced it will know that there are almost no residents, no office buildings, and no shopping malls ... the kind of depression is hard to understand. . In fact, all of this seems to be attributed to Martin Luther King, many people know his speech, that deeply moving "I Have a Dream". This is even an article in the Chinese text of Huaxia Middle School. Xu Yun naturally also read this speech, when he was about ten years old, he really admired this hero at that time, every word of this speech made Xu Yun feel an unprecedented shock. But after really coming to the US Empire a few times, after seeing more and more of the "legacy" left by this great man, there are also various black politicians'' faces, and Xu Yun began to doubt whether he can be regarded as a National heroes. If his original intention is good, then the performance of many black people is definitely discrediting him ... If black people really want others to eliminate their prejudice against them, what they need is not to play political means to block others'' mouths, not to talk about racism and human rights, but to be a real person! Xu Yun didn''t think that words like "cherish life and stay away from black neighborhoods" had racial discrimination before Detroit had that experience. But after living in Detroit''s black zone for a while, he realized that the Chinese moral **** who heard a voice and pointed to others as "racist" did not really see the black zone at all! These seemingly noble people have never been to the black area and have no real experience. In the eyes of those people, the black area is as cool as the background of the rap song MV. It is the kind of place that does not eat the fireworks in the world. What is the real black zone, Xu Yun has experienced, not to say that there are many black people, and the black zone established by the school can not be regarded as a true black zone. The black neighborhood they are going to cannot be considered a real black neighborhood. The true black area of ??the American Empire can be said to be a place where you can''t even see the traces of human civilization! When Xu Yun first entered the real black zone in Detroit, there was a black buddy standing on the street not far away, aiming him with a gun! There is no reason at all! Just aim at him like that! It''s like aiming at a game animal this guy wants to stew at night! If it was not because Xu Yun''s aura was strong enough to make the other party have some concerns, it is estimated that the buddy really shot. The gunshots will sound from time to time, and the people living here seem to be completely used to it, and will not be nervous because of the gunshots. Xu Yun also knew for the first time here that in addition to the three non-government-controlled places in the world, the Golden Triangle, the Silver Triangle, and the Golden Crescent, there are also places where drugs can be sold in a grand manner. Regulatory, legal country. At that time, Xu Yun really couldn''t understand one thing. One thing he thought was more absurd than drugs and guns was the right to vote! He saw some slogans in support of Okama, the kind of paint sprayed on the wall, he did not understand why these people have the right to vote? And one of their votes is exactly the same as the value of an election ticket for an engineer or doctor who works hard, pays taxes to support their welfare! Xu Yun can only sigh, this is the essence of the **** democratic human rights of the US Empire. Xu Yun still remembers that in the real black neighborhood, when you looked up, you could see the sneakers hanging on the wire. Some of the new Jordan basketball shoes were still very good. Of course, they were AJ brands of American Empire Nike, not China. Disgusting appropriation of the Jordanian Sports Company''s cottage goods. Sneakers hanging on telegraph poles make sense in black neighborhoods. If ordinary people see them, they should hurry and escape. Because this place is dead, the owner of this pair of shoes must have been murdered below the hanging position of these shoes! Yes, the hanged sneakers are the first level of the murdered person. After all, this is the American Empire, not the primitive tribes on the African continent. If it is those primitive tribes, it must be **** heads. Later, Xu Yun slowly realized that the sneakers suspended by the wire above the head represented a lot of meaning in the real black area. For example, the gang hangs these sneakers to define the strength range. Sometimes, this kind of hanging sneakers also means the purchase of new drugs, which means that there is a lot of goods in this place. Because in the real black neighborhood drugs are publicly sold goods! It is as simple as ordinary people buying cigarette packs in stores, except that ordinary people only need to spend money to buy packs of cigarettes in stores, and buying drugs here will kill them if they fail. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3820: Low production and high crime Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It was at that time that Xu Yun really understood the danger level of the black area of ??the US Empire. To put it simply, the black area of ??the US Empire is a completely different concept from the slum area that all ordinary people can see in the movie. The society of the American Empire has established systems, such as guns, such as a certain degree of openness to drugs, and respect for individuals. This is actually completely applicable to the previous American Empire. They made the past American Empire a happy place. But in this case, the black area of ??the American empire was completely and completely reduced to **** on earth. It must be said that the spiritual civilization level of black people is too far away from others! Even if it is half black or not black of the Indian Asan, it has not evolved completely at some spiritual level, so every day, the country of the Indian Asan will be forced to be violated by women, some are single, some are many, there are After the women were violated, they went to the police, and as a result, they would be violated again by the police ... This should be the reason why some people have not evolved well. In these terrifying black neighborhoods, the government has clearly stipulated that the police must have more than three people to enter, because the black district is too dangerous. If the police go in and place orders, they are very likely to be killed ! The police of the US Empire did not make much money, but it was much more dangerous than the police of Huaxia. The most powerful black organization in Huaxia had to politely make three points in front of the police. Police and murder police, this is a felony! Of course, there is a big gap between the black district they went to and the black district Xu Yun has seen in Detroit. This place is incomparable to the real black district, and it is not at the same level. But here is also very dangerous, not just here, the entire streets of Los Angeles and even the entire American Empire are actually unsafe. I don''t know which **** invented the game of "Knock Down Passersby", which is very popular among many black teenagers in the American Empire! They raid innocent passers-by, and shocked them with a blow. Many innocent citizens have been victimized throughout the US Empire, and even the seventy to eighty year olds have not been spared. It is said that this cheap game is popular from New Jersey, and cases have appeared in many big cities. The rules of the game are very simple. Choose an innocent stranger to attack. The process is to suddenly punch and punch the passers-by in the head and neck. This has caused many deaths. Therefore, when you see little black children in the US empire, you must be alert. Those who turn around on the street are definitely not from a good family background. They are definitely not well-educated. They are probably bad guys without parents. And the target ethnicity of these little black children is very obvious. They are almost all Jews, then Asians, and then whites. They will not attack blacks. Even more terrifying is AIDS, where is this terrible infectious disease most and what kind of race is most, everyone knows! This terrible level is really a threat to the entire human race. Black people have not made too much advancement and contribution to human civilization, but they have an extremely powerful role in promoting the spread and spread of AIDS! So those moral **** who yell at each other for racial discrimination or shut up their mouths, if it is really a saint, go to the black area for a year! No, one month is enough. At that time, even if it does not die, it will be infected with a disease that is enough to kill! Xu Yun was the one who lived in Detroit, the city that went bankrupt because of the black occupation, the car city that was once famous in the world, one of the largest cities in the US Empire, and one of the most prosperous cities. What does it look like, the capital of hell! Empty skyscrapers, dilapidated country houses, and decadent unemployed wanderers holding wine bottles, this is Detroit''s first impression of Xu Yun! It is also Xu Yun''s best impression of Detroit, because every day here will make Xu Yun even more disgusted. Xu Yun knew that the decline of Detroit was the result of a comprehensive accumulation of American imperial-style social problems. A large number of blacks, the crime rate has risen sharply, people of other races have fled because of this, the criminals are blacks, and the officials are also blacks! There is a reason to say that black people are delicious and lazy! Because they are basically not productive, a population of only 700,000 in Detroit is equivalent to the population of a small county in China. The debt ratio has reached 20 billion US dollars! It''s a dollar! Any city where a large number of black Americans gather will be caught in the financial quagmire of paying welfare and social security! Black people rely more on social welfare than white people, just because they are so easy to work! Not only the black people of the American Empire, but also the black people of China? Even if it is driven by social welfare, black people''s extreme criminal tendency still causes other taxpayers who support them to flee! The remaining mess is a paradise for the bankrupt government and criminals! Black people have experienced apartheid, and then they arbitrarily changed their ideology to the idea that "black people were bullied before, other races have done wrong, so they should pay for the wrong behavior of their ancestors"! In order to show the mistakes of racial discrimination in the past, the American Empire gave blacks a lot of opportunities over whites, education, etc., and even made blacks presidents. And now in the United States, whites are afraid to say the wrong things because they are afraid Black people think they are discriminating against them! That is to say, South Africa is overkill on racial issues after apartheid, and it puts black people on the injured party too, and should enjoy the right party! Too much of the other races were placed on the side that should compensate the blacks for their faults. As a result, whites are now suffering from black persecution and slaughter! Originally South Africa is a developed country similar to Canada or Australia, after all, such a good location and resources. And after they gave up the apartheid system? It is extremely rare for black people to immediately seize power through elections, collapse of social order, economic disintegration, various murders, robberies, thefts, and rapes in countries with modern society! Xu Yun can even say unkindly that black people are all virtue in the world, whether it is the Harlem area of ??the American Empire, Detroit, Johannesburg in South Africa, or Uganda, all black society, there is no exception, all Low production and high crime society ... The so-called racial discrimination is only effective against other races, black people completely ignore the law! They can maliciously attack Jews, Asians, whites, and everyone, but they are not allowed to say "Nigga" to other races! You know that 90% of crimes against aliens are caused by black people attacking other races first! What are their qualifications to lick their faces and say racism? In the words of the Huafei Goddess, a **** is hypocritical! Black people are really hypocritical, and those who have really touched them must have this feeling! Even if you look at him more, he will think you are discriminating against them, and then ask you with a despising tone: What are you looking at! Every time Xu Yun thinks about his life in Detroit, he will be inexplicably worried about the Guangshen provinces along the southern coast of China. Know that the black people of the American Empire are also concentrated in the good places along the coast of the American Empire. Xu Yun was a little worried that black people invaded Chinese society, because the descendants of the dragon and the descendants of the orangutans differed by thousands of years in spiritual civilization! Xu Yun knew that in fact many black people had a special purpose. They came to China to cheat a Chinese woman to get married and have children, and then settled in China. After that, he will ask to join the Chinese nationality and enjoy Chinese welfare. If he does not give up, he will mess up and rob on the street every day. At the same time, he will pitifully talk about racial discrimination, coupled with the pressure of public opinion in Western countries. Feed them! Then they will demand the establishment of a reverse bill like the US Empire, so that they have privileges in various resources! Immediately afterwards, it will use human rights as a guise to ask for political power and to require some of the officials to be black! Thinking of Xu Yun here, he couldn''t help but want to scold his mother for approval. Some of China''s officials are already dark enough! If you really add a bit of black people to come in, it will be black and black and black inside and out! And Xu Yun even thought about the more terrible final result, the black people will require that there must be at least one black man among the members of the national leader! Since then, their black dreams have been completed! In case Hua Xia really has an Oba donkey or something to usurp Hua Xia, the consequences are unbearable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3821: Fellow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Finally, Xu Yun was dragged all the way to the black neighborhood next door. The appearance of so many Chinese people made the guys curled up next to the trash cans of this block stand up one after another. The dark shadows in the darkness watched the Chinese people who appeared in front of them. Xu Yun dragged the mad dog to the front, still directly surrounded by many black people. When the black people saw Xu Yun clearly, they were instantly shocked. This is the one who had just educated them hard and would be kung fu! This made the black people who were present dared not make orders, all closed their mouths, and obediently waited for Xu Yun to give orders. "Who said I was from the Huahai Gang just now?" Xu Yun said: "I can tell you clearly, I am not, as for this person, do you know? Of course, I don''t care, I just hand him over to you, you think Treat it as you please, keep it as a pet, and believe that no police will trouble you. " Mad dog''s head is almost exploding! Xu Yun is trying to kill him ... After all, Xu Yun didn''t plan to leave him any way back from the beginning. If he didn''t solve it by himself, he was just afraid to dirty his hands. This zone belongs to the slum area of ??Los Angeles. One street is black and the other street is Chinese. There is naturally a reason for misunderstandings. And Xu Yun can be sure that this crazy dog ??must have caused something here, before making black people very disgusted by their Huahai gang. This aversion will make these black people go from targeting the Huahai Gang to targeting all Chinese who pass by here. Xu Yun does not want innocent people to be retaliated and hurt by this hatred, so the best way is to let these black people vent their hatred of the Huahai gang on the mad dog, so as to more or less reduce the hatred of some black people against the Chinese Well, it is stronger than it is now. "You can''t do this to me ... they will kill me!" Mad Dog quickly climbed to Xu Yun''s feet. Xu Yun kicked him directly: "If they can really give you a good time, then you are lucky, you still pray that they will kill you as soon as possible, if you really treat you as a dog, it will not take a few days. You will become a veritable crazy dog, a crazy dog. " The mad dog trembles with fright, he can now have no dignity, no face, nothing at all! He just asked Xu Yun to take him away from this place where all black people were. If these black people really tortured him like a beast, he would be crazy! Because when the crazy dog ??was on the East Coast when he was a kid, he saw three black men knocking out a dog, and then took turns to invade the dead dog. Afterwards, they did nt know where they caught a live pheasant. Live chicken burst into the back door! That picture is definitely a nightmare in his life. He was so scared of black people in his life because of the shadows of his childhood! He was afraid of black people, disgusted black people, hated black people ... all of these have a reason! Suddenly a black man grabbed the mad dog''s ankle and directly wanted to drag him over. Mad Dog kicked the man''s hand frantically, hugged Xu Yun''s shoes desperately, begging: "I beg you not! You don''t treat me like this! I''m also Chinese, we are all Chinese, we are all It s fellow! I beg you not to treat me like this! We are all descendants of Yan and Huang, and the same blood flows in our bodies! " Xu Yun didn''t say anything. The black man opposite saw Xu Yun''s firm attitude and tried to drag the mad dog again! They are extremely hateful to mad dogs, because mad dogs and the people of his Huahai gang have magic in the eyes of their black people. This group of guys can change the things in their pockets into their own pockets! Any black people in the Chinese neighborhood controlled by the Huahai Gang will have less things on their bodies. Although they have nothing on them, they are usually a small packet of drugs or the like, which will be stolen by the mad dog and his people. Mad dogs have always mocked black people for being foolish. They have been stolen a hundred times and do not know how to be stolen or how to prevent it. Only a few smart people will directly wrap the drugs in oil paper and then put them in their mouths to hide them, so that they will not be stolen by the people of their Huahai Gang. This is the best time for black people to retaliate against mad dogs, and they will never let go of this godsend! This group of guys will definitely use the most vicious means to torture the mad dog, making him worse than life. Black people often enjoy the pleasure brought by this kind of torture. This is similar to the people in the primitive society thousands of years ago in China. . Imagine how terrible the bad habits of the black race are, and you will know how many black people have tortured people. "Don''t!" Mad Dog kicked the black hand stretched out again, all his spiritual sustenance was placed on Xu Yun''s body: "I beg you! Look at you, everyone is a Chinese person Just spare me this time! I swear I will do whatever you want me to do! " The crazy dog ??hysterical voice was floating in the slums, but there was no response. Anyone who can hear knows that perhaps another murder will be committed tonight. "Now that we are all Huaxia people?" Xu Yun looked at the mad dog indifferently: "Did you think about this problem when you bullied the Chinese? Have you ever thought that they are also Huaxia people when you steal the wallets of your fellow citizens?" The mad dog was stunned, and the whole person was stunned in front of Xu Yun. "When you blackmail Chinese people who are doing small business in Los Angeles, have you ever thought that they are also your countrymen?" Xu Yun continued to forcefully ask: "You think that when you kidnap Chinese people who came to the US Empire to pursue the dream of the Empire, Are their inner thoughts the same as you now? " This crazy dog ??is completely speechless. He has never considered all of this. He has always regarded his compatriots as the best to bully, because he knows that his compatriots are the easiest to silence after being bullied, and he does not know how to protect his rights. So he unscrupulously damages and encroaches on the rights and interests of his compatriots! But what did he get in the end? He didn''t get anything ... Just relying on the gang to do these theft and robbery, he could never have a future. This is the real reason why Mad Dog has nothing. "If you didn''t kill you in front of me today, I wouldn''t be able to watch you being bullied by black people, but the evil you did in front of me is enough for me to throw you here to taste the evil. "After Xu Yun finished speaking, he kicked the mad dog directly! The mad dog that fell into the black crowd did not resist this time. The deep guilt made him realize that he should accept all these punishments! Yes, he must accept all these punishments, must! Xu Yun patted Jimmy on the shoulder and motioned for Jimmy to get in the car with them. This place is no longer a place to stay. The police cars of the Los Angeles police have just patrolled here. Their cars have been delisted. As long as they avoid the police cars, they will get on Interstate 5 and stay away from Los Angeles as soon as possible. Because Jimmy couldn''t stay here, Xu Yun felt the need to get him out of this chaotic life circle. After all, the essence of Jimmy s child is not bad. In this environment, it has not become a disgusting bad child. It is not easy. Drive along Interstate 5 all the way to the northwestern city of Seattle, where there are also many Chinese, and compared to many cities in the American Empire, Seattle is a more civilized city. Perhaps Jimmy would live in such a city. For him It is also a kind of salvation. Anyway, because of today''s events, Los Angeles can''t stay here for a while, but the wind can''t come back. ... Xu Yun didn''t have any pauses between them. They just stopped fueling, eating and going to the toilet. They drove for 17 hours! Day and night are constantly running around, Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove alternately, and when they came to Seattle, it was already the night again. To be honest, Xu Yun feels that Seattle feels more comfortable for him than Los Angeles. Although the proportion of blacks in Los Angeles and Seattle is not particularly high, whites and Chinese of Seattle account for about 90%, although the proportion of blacks in Los Angeles is not High, but there are countless people of Mexican origin ... Those guys are also master criminals. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3822: Old friends invitation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Compared with the large city of Los Angeles with a population of nearly 4 million, Seattle, as a city with more than 600,000 people, is much smaller, and of course it is too quiet here. Xu Yun likes this place, and it is also very close to Vancouver. At such a short distance, Xu Yun naturally thought of Gu Qiya. When they found a place to stay, Xu Yun decided to give Gu Qiya a call to see if she could be contacted. On the one hand, after all, the distance between the two cities is only two or three hours, and Gu Qiya does not have a US Empire visa and can drive directly. The phone rang a lot, and Gu Qiya didn''t answer the call. When Xu Yun was about to hang up, Gu Qiya suddenly burst into Xu Yun''s ears with a slightly excited breath: "Xu Yun ?! Huh ... Why do you have time to call me! Huh ..." Xu Yun couldn''t help but stunned for a moment, "I didn''t bother you? Are you ... convenient to answer the phone?" When Gu Qiya heard Xu Yun''s words, she realized that her breathing was easily misunderstood: "Of course it''s convenient! I''m practicing boxing in the boxing hall. This is not ... call. When I hear the phone ringing, I come over and answer it immediately. But I never thought it would be you! " "What about boxing?" Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Yes, versatile." "I think boxing is good. When you play, you can vent all your bad emotions! Hahaha, so I fell in love with boxing." Gu Qiya couldn''t help but laughed a few happy times: "You''re going to say Yeah, what''s the matter with me? " "I''m in Seattle." Xu Yun told Gu Qiya directly. Gu Qiya held her breath for a moment, and after being silent for a long time, she did not believe it again and asked, "Are you kidding me? Are you in Seattle?" "Yeah, I''m in Seattle." Xu Yun nodded. "What about you? Are you in Vancouver or Toronto?" "Of course I am in Vancouver!" Gu Qiya can''t hide her excitement anymore: "Tell me where you are in Seattle, I will drive to find you now! Hurry!" "Vancouver is great. Well, you come to Seattle first. Let me see if there is a good environment for the reunion of old friends. If I choose a place, I will send you the address. When you come over, we will drink A cup. "Xu Yun said with a smile. Gu Qiya yelled: "Then you find the place and send me the address immediately! I will go on the road now!" Xu Yun hung up the phone, stood by the window of the hotel room and looked out, looking for a quiet little bar where he could drink. "Brother, you really can have peach blossoms everywhere." Lin Ge enviously said: "A phone call, people are really ready to drive over to find you?" Xu Yun ignored Lin Ge''s play, but turned to Jimmy: "I was planning to take you out of Los Angeles and put it in a city, but since I came to Seattle, I want to introduce a sister to you. I hope you can get some help from her, and of course I hope you can accept it without burden. " Jimmy froze for a moment: "Is this person calling you?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "But I heard what you said in Vancouver just now," Jimmy said. Xu Yun continued to nod: "Yes, she is in Vancouver now, drive over immediately." "Do you want her to take me to Vancouver?" Jimmy seems to have many, many questions. Xu Yun didn''t answer. He doesn''t have a clear answer yet, because Gu Qiya''s family is one of the few gangsters overseas. Although Gu Guolong is a very particular person, the reputation of their big gang is actually not very good, and it is quite messy. After all, the hearts and minds of this year are unpredictable. A rat **** may ruin a pot of porridge, so the reputation of the big gang is not good. After all, when the big gang established a foothold here, it also relied on the heels of the big opening to kill. At the beginning, there was also a big xenophobic tendency towards the big gangs who had just arrived, and what happened to Canada s largest gang group when they did nt deal with the big laps, because they would nt take the big gangs into their eyes, and they would provoke them They are all the Vietnamese and the Indian Gang. In order to gain a foothold, the big gang can be said to be based on blood washing, and the direct thing to provoke them is to destroy the door! Yes, it is a shovel! This is considered to be a place to settle down, but because of this kind of thing, the reputation is naturally not good, in the final analysis, they are also gangsters, but they are not gangsters like junk gangsters like mad dogs Huahai gang, do not do those who are inferior. Rubbish thing. In fact, Xu Yun is quite tangled. He thinks that Jimmy is a very suitable one to grow in a large circle environment. But he didn''t want Jimmy to grow in a big circle. So Xu Yun wanted to talk to Gu Qiya about this issue, maybe Gu Qiya could give him a different suggestion. Many times, these things are difficult for one person to make correct judgments. One more person has one more direction of thinking, and one more way of thinking has one more correct path. At least this is a more responsible behavior for Jimmy and Attitude. Since Xu Yun has brought him out, he has to think about it more. If not, it would be better to throw him directly in Los Angeles. There is no need to give him a watch worth $ 100,000, and he will not be brought to those who cannot continue. The trouble to stay in this place. "When I''m sure, I''m talking to you in detail." Xu Yun said to Jimmy. Jimmy shook his head: "Actually, I don''t like my own destiny being in the hands of others. If I can, I would rather choose the path that I can take. I know you are kind, but this is for me. , Maybe not what I want. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, he really did not consider Jimmy. It was because he felt that Jimmy was not too bad and didn''t want to let him down, so he wanted to help him, but he didn''t expect this kid to be so opinionated. "Your kid really bites Lu Dongbin and doesn''t know well-intentioned people!" Lin Ge gave Jimmy a helpless glance. In fact, he was also very optimistic about this kid: "I tell you, you can meet us in that ghost place, That s your luck. Now my brother wants to arrange you. That s the blessing you have cultivated in eight lifetimes. You still have a decent sample. I really do nt know what s wrong. " "How do you want to arrange, how do I know." Jimmy shook his head: "If it is not the arrangement I like, even the best, what can I do, my own life, should I choose how to go?" "You choose? You can only stay in the slums of Los Angeles if you choose!" Lin Ge was angry. Jimmy shook the watch again: "At that time I didn''t have money, I had no choice. Now I have money, so I have the right to choose. Since I have the right to choose, why don''t I seize this right? What about use? " "Because we will give you the best arrangement! You don''t need you to choose some detours!" Lin Ge glared at Jimmy: "Your kid don''t know any good, this table we can give you, we can take it back, your best Be clear. " "Yes, you can take the watch back, but you can''t send me back." Jimmy is still a rogue: "If you do this, you will kill me. Without this watch, I Without US dollars, I ca nt live anywhere except in the slums of Los Angeles. " Lin Ge rolled his eyes and ignored him, murmured, "I don''t know what to do." "Then I promise you, you have the right to refuse anything." Xu Yun said: "If you want to choose your own life, I will never stop you." Jimmy looked at Xu Yun, nodded, and said seriously: "Okay, then I promise you, I will wait for your answer, if you can give me a path I want to choose, I am willing to accept ... and I Thank you sincerely, thank you with a lifetime of prayer, and pray God to bless you every day. " Xu Yun shook his head: "No, I don''t believe in God. It''s no use praying. Even if he really exists, he won''t bless me." Jimmy shook his head and insisted: "No, no, I believe God will bless you, bless anyone like you, because people like you deserve God to bless! God will not bless those guys, just A guy like a mad dog wo nt get any blessings even if they pray. " Xu Yun is no longer rejecting his good intentions: "Then you are free." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3823: Not rich Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun walked outside the hotel, looking for a quiet environment with a good environment. Perhaps he is in the area with more whites and Asians, so he can still find a consumption place like Jingba. Black brothers can never They like to come to such a quiet place, they prefer to get upset. Although there is no scientist who proves that people with higher IQs tend to be quieter, it cannot be proved that people with lower IQs prefer noise. But many things in reality have proved that people with lower IQs are more likely to like to use violence, and will not care whether others need to be quiet. Before the baby s mind develops, they will not care whether their parents want to sleep, cry if they want to cry, think Just roar. And as the mind develops, it becomes more and more understandable to control, because the higher the IQ, the more it is impolite to influence others. Scientists with high IQ in the world never go to drink in a noisy bar, and white-collar workers with different levels will not go to noisy places to shake their heads. They prefer to read books quietly, even if they drink with friends, they will choose relatively quiet Right. It doesn''t mean that people who like clubbing have low IQ, but most DJs are black, and most people who like to clubbing in noisy nightclubs have bad math. This is the same reason as the buddies who whispered Mai on the Internet. They may have very good "artifacts" in music, but they seem to be normal except for Mai. Maybe the sarcasm on the mouth feels very dragging, but This also exposed the flaw of low EQ. All in all, Xu Yun does nt like that messy place, and it s good to go once when the pressure needs to be released occasionally, but few of them are soaked in it everyday. Xu Yun sent a map of the location of the bar to Gu Qiya, and then found a place to sit down. He first asked himself a bottle of beer, drinking light music while waiting for Gu Qiya''s arrival. After more than two hours, Gu Qiya pushed the door in and quickly found Xu Yun in a quiet location in the corner. Xu Yun had already drank a bottle of beer and ate some things, but he was really hungry. The food in this quiet bar is quite delicious. The very tender cod is wrapped in batter and deep-fried. It is served with fries and **** sauce. It has a distinct taste and is made of mayonnaise and chopped pickled cucumbers. White sauce, in contrast to the mild fried cod. Also, Musakar is delicious. It is made of minced lamb, eggplant and cheese sauce. The taste is very special. "Did you start drinking yourself? Don''t wait for me to come and start." Gu Qiya walked to Xu Yun with a smile and sat down. Xu Yun said helplessly: "I haven''t started drinking yet, I''m just too hungry. You know, I was still in Los Angeles twenty hours ago." Gu Qiya froze for a moment: "You came by car in Los Angeles? Isn''t it a day and night without rest?" "Someone is shifting off work." Xu Yun finished calling the waiter, and asked Gu Qiya, "What do you want to drink?" "I haven''t seen each other for so long. Of course I have to drink some whiskey." Gu Qiya said, after the waiter arrived, she immediately ordered drinks and asked Xu Yun if she wanted to eat something. Xu Yun shook his head: "I''m not hungry now, I just want to chat with you and have a drink. How are you doing recently, is it alright?" "Let''s talk about you first." Gu Qiya shook her head. "I don''t think normal people will drive from Los Angeles to Seattle overnight. Is there any trouble? Do you have anything to hide from me?" , But here is the Western Hemisphere, you may not be able to do what I can do. " Xu Yun smiled and waited for the drink to be delivered. While the two were drinking, Xu Yun gave Gu Qiya a detailed chat about the entire family of economic crimes. Gu Qiya shook her head repeatedly and asked Xu Yun helplessly: "How can this kind of thing still bring you in? Are you asking for trouble?" "If I don''t find this trouble, what will happen to the capital flowing into the US Empire?" Xu Yun said: "Although China is prosperous and positive, is it actually? In fact, there are still many places where money is needed, if not Chuanshan Such **** have transferred too much capital abroad, and our country is definitely stronger than it is now. " Gu Qiya frowned. "Do you know that in today''s society, there are people in China who can only get a thousand yuan or less than a thousand yuan a month!" Xu Yun said: "Now in this society, can you imagine a thousand yuan a month How do you live? RMB! " "It''s a little bit less," Gu Qiya said. "Then ... can''t you always be so little?" "This is indeed very low." Xu Yun said: "But the vast majority of people in the country are low-wage. Do you know how many counties in China, even the richer counties, can earn thousands of dollars a month? It s a good job, did you know that the threshold for the national personal income tax is 3,500 yuan, but there are very few people who can meet this standard in the country! The triple increase is only 10% of the national population. " To be precise, the vast majority of people across the country are indeed still in the low-income stage! Even in big cities such as Yanjing, Shenjiang, and Guangzhou-Shenzhen, those with high wages are only executives of large companies, or people with advanced skills, senior engineers or the like, and large foreign companies have high wages but are unstable. The annual salary for this year''s operation will be hundreds of thousands, and it will be reduced to hundreds of thousands if the operation is not good next year. There are also senior wage earners with an annual salary of over one million, and they are all called the guys with big titles like "Asia". Or you can do it by yourself. When there is work, you will be forced to go to the sky. The Chinese society is more of white-collar workers, five or six thousand yuan a month. Not to mention the minimum wage, it seems that the amount of policies issued is more than 1,000 yuan, and most of the bottom-level workers follow the policy to get the lowest, about 1,500 yuan. However, there are privately owned places that cannot afford even the lowest. Looking at this year, if it were not for the ancestors of the family who were greedy for the children of ordinary people who had accumulated something, how many of them would get rich? In addition to catching the ball in the gray area on the edge of the law and scavenging the ball, it is very hard. "Township civil servants are only three thousand fast, and their work can only be taken into account if they are squeezed out of their heads!" Xu Yun said: "Chinese people are so hard to make money, but this group of **** easily transfer money overseas, so much The capital loss that originally belonged to Huaxia went out. Can the country''s construction be affected? Can the economic development be affected? Inflation is also obviously going to happen. When the price soars, the wages will not match the rate of price increase. Even civil servants Have a hard time. " Gu Qiya didn''t live in China, so she didn''t know about China. "How much did the Chuanshan family make?" Gu Qiya asked. The specific Xu Yun is not easy to say, but as far as he sees and understands, they are in luxury houses in Los Angeles, luxury luxury cars: "Dare not to say specifically, but in the past ten years, they have at least used means to illegally transfer Tens of billions of black money. " Gu Qiya stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, and then she was completely shocked: "So many ?!" "This is just him, and this is just the tip of the iceberg where China Capital is lost." Xu Yun said: "In addition to Chuanshan, there are others." "This one is good enough." Gu Qiya shook her head: "If it weren''t for this kind of person, it wouldn''t cause the illusion that foreigners feel that Chinese people are rich. Anyway, Chinese in Canada are quite rich. " "Well, it''s not just Canada." Xu Yun nodded: "But everywhere in the world, as long as the living conditions are good or the living environment is good, there is no shortage of Chinese wealthy people or their children." Gu Qiya picked up the glass: "Come on, have a drink, you can rest assured that I will definitely help you." "I''m afraid you can''t do anything to help this matter." Xu Yun said as he picked up his glass. "Actually, I am looking for you. There is another thing I want to ask you for help." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3824: Rise and Fall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya nodded and said: "I need my help for anything, just say it." Xu Yun told Gu Qiya about Jimmy''s affairs, and also told Jimmy''s attitude to Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya''s attitude towards Jimmy was quite speechless. "This kid is really very opinionated." Gu Qiya smiled after listening to Xu Yun: "I think you can be optimistic about him, it must be your reason." Xu Yun also smiled: "I just think he is not bad in nature, and should not be damaged in that kind of place. If this kind of guy is brought up and grows up, it must be a great scourge of the American Empire." Gu Qiya pursed her lips and said: "He will not go to China to scourge no matter how bad it is, isn''t it good in the American Empire." "Although I don''t like some of the actions and practices of the US Empire, I also don''t want anyone to harm the US Empire. After all, there are many good people in the US Empire." Xu Yundao said: "In any case, this country with the most freedom is still great , Merit is more than fault. " "Your point of view is really objective, indeed, you are right." Gu Qiya agreed. "So I don''t want the American Empire to be scourged by black people, just as I don''t want Huaxia Guangshen to be scourged by black people." Xu Yundao said: "Some things need to be controlled, but some developed countries eat their own evils if they don''t want to go If the African continent engages in resources, the human civilization that will not disturb the black brothers will slowly develop ... " Humans evolved slowly from the Paleolithic Age of the Ape to the Neolithic Age, and from the Neolithic Age to the Bronze Age after many years, and the Iron Age after so many hardships, all of which are just pre-industrial times. ... It was not until after the steam era, the industrial age of the electrical age, that mankind developed by leaps and bounds, and then came to the current era of electronic information, aerospace age, and the age of life science and technology! The African continent has been dragged down by developed countries from the pre-industrial era to the current era of science and technology. How much less is the evolution process! They have no human civilization at all. If they pursue it further, they can''t blame them! It is because the greedy human beings forced them to lose the evolutionary process for the sake of resources, and forced them into the state as they are now. Cause and effect cycle, interlocking! Everything about the human race is closely related! Perhaps there is no right or wrong in all this, so that China should not think about those resources on the African continent, just as Xu Yun hopes that black people can leave China''s land as impossible. There is a price to pay for plunder, and the price is often very painful and cruel. It seems that some areas of technology development, whether it is robots or genetics and biochemistry, will bring many benefits to people, but it will also fill the future of this world with crisis. Whether it is a biochemical crisis or an artificial intelligence crisis, once it breaks out, it will likely put the entire human society in absolute dilemma. "The American empire naturally has the way the American empire handles things, and China also has the way China handles things." Gu Qiya smiled: "So you still don''t have to struggle with the issue of black people, and you can''t solve it." "I was just thinking that even the Americans could not tolerate some black people, but the Huaxia people were even more intolerable." Xu Yun sighed. To be honest, the American people are more tolerant than the Huaxia people. They are more tolerant, perhaps due to their growing environment. For example, if you accidentally knock over something in the hands of a passerby and stain his clothes on the street of the US Empire, you will generally be forgiven. Even if the other party is a member of a gangster, as long as you are sincere enough, you will be tolerated And understanding. If it was in Huaxia, it would be a big deal, not to mention knocking over the things in the hands of rogues, even if they touched the cigarettes held in their fingers, they would kick people without saying anything! Even if you encounter ordinary people, you will be required to pay for the stained clothes. If the black people really integrate into the Chinese society, the consequences will be unbearable ... "The Americans are still more amusing." Gu Qiya said: "Maybe their environment is like this, they don''t care much about things, even the president can''t hide it, let alone ordinary people, of course, don''t care about those small things." "The President of the US Empire is indeed unstoppable." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "The previous Okama said that the US Empire will lead the world for a hundred years, which is not enough. This big mouth Pu also said that China''s construction of a military facility in Nanyang was not approved by the US Empire. " Gu Qiya couldn''t help laughing out loud, this is indeed a very interesting thing. "I really have a swearing word and I don''t know if I should give it to him in person. Is this buddy brain-damaged? What does China have to do with the consent of the American Empire? This is too new!" Xu Yun thought this was ridiculous. . Not to mention looking at the current world situation, the US empire began to go downhill after finishing its leadership as a black man, and it gave everyone the impression that they had a cold dish yesterday. But this Trump still feels good about himself, and he is always the boss. Does Huaxia need permission from the US Empire to do things? As soon as this remark came out, even the people of the American Empire were speechless. Those who voted for him would certainly regret why they voted for such a big fool. A country where the American Empire bullied three fat people, bullied the country of Vietnam, beat the country of Iraq, beat the country of Liberia, fight ... Did they get approval when they beat others? Even the United Nations bypassed directly, who approved them? He licked his face and said about Huaxia! With such a **** logic **** in power, does the American Empire want to rule the king? Still want to continue to be the overlord of the world? Before Trump''s brain resignation, the position of the US Empire''s hegemony will be gone! Such a country will retreat sooner or later, the logic of robbers is unpopular! This is the cerebellar Trump, and he invited Hong Mou of the Taiwan Island to visit the United States, and also called Cai on the phone. What exactly do these small actions mean that others do not understand! I just want to play a little knock on the mountain and the tiger, and I feel that I can kill people if I don''t play cards according to common sense. This really fits the character of the sinister little person. Trump s crippled products are obviously not familiar with a country as big as China. We need to explore China through various methods and methods, including Paig Singer s visit to Yanjing. What is his real purpose, everyone knows Belly. And this guy''s future small moves must be indispensable. The American Empire is clearly a declining empire. Like the elderly, all physical functions are irreversibly aging. Various social contradictions are inevitably constantly arising. What is more terrible is that these contradictions are unsolvable. Therefore, it constantly erodes the society of the American Empire. To put it bluntly, the 9/11 incident was a sign of the defeat of the US Empire. Even the few Middle East wars he launched afterwards, no matter from the reasons for launching the war and the final outcome of the war, they have constantly exposed the irreversible decline of the US Empire. Until now, the US Empire presidential campaign, all the ridiculous things will inevitably appear. The two sides have abused each other to expose their shortcomings. What kind of democracy is this? It''s a farce ugly farce! Obviously shows that the society of the American Empire is tearing and dividing, and the values ??of the upper class are degenerating! All of this is a symptom of going downhill. This is the law of social development and no one can change it. Although Huaxia also has big problems, on the whole it is still a stage of rapid rise! Just like a young man, he is full of vitality and vitality! Nowadays, no matter the political system, military science and technology, economic and social development, there are endless vitality! The leaders are taking out the sickness bit by bit! China will be bright and beautiful! A developing China, facing a declining American empire, who can lead the world in the future world situation? Fools can recognize it. Trump can still say such ridiculous words, and he is not afraid that the American Emperor will directly spray him to death! A country where the brain can become a president is really not saved ... how many years can the poor American Empire persist? Although this generation may not feel much, the next generation will obviously feel it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3825: Real mafia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The two had a chat while drinking, and time passed quickly. Gu Qiya would come here tonight and had no plans to go back. After returning to the hotel where Xu Yun stayed, Gu Qiya asked for another room, and then went upstairs with Xu Yun. Although it was very late, Lin Ge and Jimmy had not yet slept. Only the legendary man curled up in the corner of the room and fell asleep. I have to say that this guy''s heart is really big. If it is placed two weeks ago, the legend must not be able to sleep, but the things he experienced in these two weeks are too much. After this kind of broken jar is broken, everything is different. He does not seem to care how much his situation is at all. Is bad. After the two returned, Xu Yun made a brief self-introduction. Jimmy crouched down and looked at Gu Qiya carefully, as if afraid that Gu Qiya would swallow him. "Although in a strict sense, I am not a good person, but compared to many people, I am not a bad person who does nothing evil." Gu Qiya said lightly: "So you don''t have to be afraid of me at all." "I''m not afraid of a woman." Jimmy sternly said. "I advise you to be afraid of it," Lin Ge warned Jimmy, because he knew the background of Gu Qiya: "I guess she can kill you in one sentence in any corner of North America. " Jimmy glanced at Lin Ge, although most of his eyes still didn''t believe it, but fear also vaguely appeared. "Don''t treat me so horrible, OK, I''m not a murderer." Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly. Lin Ge smiled hey: "I just objectively told him a fact." "Okay, Jimmy, Xu Yun has already told me about your affairs." Gu Qiya said lightly: "I know you grew up in the slum of Chinese descent in Los Angeles. Perhaps the environment you lived in most of the time you were exposed People are rogues and thieves. You might think you live in a gangster environment, but I tell you, it s not a gangster at all, it s just a bastard. Jimmy cut out: "Little bastard? You haven''t lived in the neighborhood where I live. Why do you say my neighborhood is just a bastard." "I haven''t lived in the neighborhood where you live? Haha ... Indeed, I haven''t lived in the neighborhood where you lived, but I have seen too many." Gu Qiya nodded. "I haven''t seen anything, I have also seen the Mafia in New York." Jimmy wanted to express his knowledge, but in this case, everyone could see his nervousness. Gu Qiya shrugged her shoulders, it doesn''t matter: "Is it?" "Of course!" Jimmy said. "Do you think there is any difference between the mafia and the so-called gangsters who make a living by stealing blackmail in your neighborhood?" Gu Qiya said: "If you can say it, I will admit that you know the real gangster." Jimmy was stunned. How could he know what a real mafia was, he just knew that those people were related to a large amount of drugs and a lot of arms. But does he really know the Mafia? He may not even understand that a real gangster in Los Angeles has a certain size. "You''re in Los Angeles, it''s normal to see the Mafia, it''s Hollywood after all." Gu Qiya saw Jimmy speechless and said: "As far as I know, more than fifty years ago, the real American Empire The gang has already intervened in Hollywood''s drooling cake. Almost every American Empire comedian and singer before the age of rock and roll can''t get rid of the gang, and many people even rely on the gang to eat. " Jimmy swallowed, and he seemed to have realized the gap between the real mafia and the Huahai gang he knew. "It is true that the original gangs were born on the streets of New York, but now they are not street gangsters, this has developed into a scale." Gu Qiya smiled: "Do you think how the real gangs of the American Empire Mafia breed ?" "When ... Of course it is drugs!" Jimmy bite it, it must be, because all the American gangsters are inseparable from drugs. Gu Qiya shook her head: "No, you are wrong, it seems that you do not really understand what a real American gangster is." "How could I be wrong! It was because of drugs!" Jimmy still insisted that he had seen street gangsters selling drugs! "The age of the Prohibition Order in the US Empire may not even have your grandfather born." Gu Qiya shrugged her shoulders: "You don''t know it is normal. I tell you that the U.S. Empire gangster was fattened because of a prohibition order. of!" Jimmy was instantly dumbfounded, Prohibition? What does this have to do with gangsters? This woman is nonsense! Although Jimmy thought so, he didn''t dare to say it. After all, Gu Qiya was brought by Xu Yun, and Jimmy felt that she should have the most basic respect for the other party. "Yes, it was the prohibition order that gave the original mafia a chance to profit." Gu Qiya said: "Trust me, I know the history of the North American continent better than you. It was when the ban was issued that the gang took over the drinks. The import business, of course, is smuggling. At that time, the profits they made and illegally sold established their huge criminal empire. If they were not allowed to accumulate capital at that time, they would not be so powerful now. " Jimmy was very surprised, because these were things he had never known before. "After a long period of time, the empire of the US Empire formed five major families. After the World War II, the US Empire and the Soviet Union entered the Cold War period. The US Empire was busy dealing with the Soviet Union and Russia. It regarded the criminal organization of the country as nothing and even denied it. Exist. "Gu Qiya smiled slightly:" It was during that period that the development of the US Empire''s gangs involved in the drug industry was started. " Jimmy swallowed a sip of water. "So you don''t know how the US gangster really rose." Gu Qiya continued. "Even if you know ... and ... it doesn''t mean anything." Jimmy said: "This is just history." "Yeah, just history." Gu Qiya smiled again: "How did the gangs you have seen recruit people? Or can anyone join?" "Of course not everyone can join casually!" Jimmy said. He knew that the Huahai gang recruits all learn to steal skills. If they don''t know how to steal skills, they are not eligible to really become members of the Huahai gang. Gu Qiya nodded: "That''s not bad, I think it''s a mess of people who earn income. But I can tell you how the Mafia recruits people." "How about ...?" Jimmy wanted to show an indifferent look, but he was really curious. Because the children who grew up in this environment imagined that they could one day become the boss of the Mafia. "The Mafia must be carefully selected when recruiting new people, and it usually requires new people to commit the next crime, and it is a very serious crime. The simplest thing is to kill people. Only killing people can prove the sincerity of joining the Mafia. "Gu Qiya stared at Jimmy''s eyes and waited for Jimmy to avoid. Because under the redefinition of the Mafia family law, crime is no longer a crime, but a respectable thing in the organization. "Only if you kill someone, you can get the joining ceremony. The portrait of the Virgin Mary on the main altar must be stained with a drop of blood from the congregation, and then the paper will be lit and put into the hands spread by the congregation." Staring at Jimmy, "After the oath of death is completed, the party members will use the money to host a grand banquet. Since then, this person has been a member of the Mafia for life, until death or betrayal." Jimmy froze for a moment: "What is the end of the betrayer?" "Betrayal means breaking the rules of the Mafia family, and will be punished. If it is serious, it will be expelled. Although the ending of the violation of the addition is different, it will eventually be difficult to escape." Gu Qiya smiled. Jimmy swallowed again. Of all the "gang members" he knew, he only knew that the mad dog had killed someone! "For the Mafia, murder can be said to be commonplace. They will tie people to the stove, or be smashed with a big hammer to break their heads, and even the tortured person''s head is clamped with a vise to the eye and it really falls out. ... These things that you thought were incredible are commonplace in the Mafia. "Gu Qiya smiled. [The story of "Dragon Warrior Team" in the outer chapter of "The Wicked Soldier" is updated. Please look at the WeChat public account of Pen Xian in Sleepwalking. The steps are as follows: open WeChat click on the upper right corner click on add friends click on the public number enter qq276432835 or directly enter pen fairy in sleepwalking search follow. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3826: Jimmys choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jimmy couldn''t believe this, he shook his head: "There are so many guns in the American Empire, and the murder just needs to pull the trigger ..." Mad dogs use guns to kill people, and Jimmy knows that some of the homicides in Los Angeles are shootings. He has never heard of blasting his head with pliers. Xu Yun, who had not spoken at all, spoke lightly at this time: "Although the technique of killing people with a gun is also very common, the traditional mafia killing technique is mostly ritual. Some people are" evaporated ", They need the victims to disappear without a trace. All of the victims were strangled and corroded with strong acid. Some of the victims were buried in the wilderness. Anyway, there are many people in the American Empire wilderness unmanned, of course, some people were taken Go feed the animals or pour in the concrete that is building. " Jimmy Gu may not believe what Gu Qiya said, but he firmly believes what Xu Yun said. Jimmy had seen how Xu Yun taught the black people in the black area, and how Xu Yun responded to the mad dog who wanted to hurt him with a gun. Therefore, Jimmy is sure that Xu Yun is not a simple ordinary person. In Jimmy''s eyes, Xu Yun must be a very powerful person and must have seen the big scene. Maybe Xu Yun is the person in the legendary Chinese gang, and he is also a very, very powerful, very, very important super person. So Xu Yun''s words are the most trustworthy words for Jimmy. "In fact, the Mafia is very particular, so I doubt if you have actually seen the Mafia." Gu Qiya said to Jimmy: "Children, you are still humble." "No, I have seen the mafia killing people, and some of them are due to the murders caused by the mafia." Jimmy always wanted to have some face in front of Gu Qiya: "I''ve seen the guy who was killed by the mafia ... Gu Qiya still looked at Jimmy with a gentle expression: "Well, what have you seen before?" "I ... just seen a gunshot!" Jimmy said. "That means leaving the body?" Gu Qiya said: "If the Mafia does not want to leave the body, there are many ways, and leaving the body must mean what you want to express." "What is expression ... What does expression mean?" Jimmy was completely confused, and he found that he was really a child who knew nothing about him. "Do you see the deceased''s hand cut off and placed on his chest? That means the deceased is also a mafia member and was retaliated and killed by the mafia. If the bullet was shot and killed by the mouth, it was Said something that should not be said, or betrayed the interests of some people, and confided to the government. If the deceased had money on his face, it means that this guy was greedy, or because black eating irritated people. Only then was he killed. "Gu Qiya said:" It''s all about being exquisite, what do you see? " When Jimmy saw it, the scene was long closed by the police. How could he know what! And even if he saw it, he would not pay attention to it, because before today, he did not know that the Mafia still has so much attention. "Children, don''t think the Mafia looks so simple." Gu Qiya said: "They are not just drug trafficking guys, they have more resources than you think, they may sell arms that you might not think Dare to imagine. " Jimmy swallowed hard and said stubbornly: "There are so many arms sold, it has nothing to do with you." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "You are wrong. The big sister in front of you may be the top ten figure among North American arms dealers." Jimmy was so surprised that he dropped his chin! What a joke! How can this be? ! Just this woman ... call--! Jimmy took a deep breath and almost looked at Gu Qiya with the look of the monster. "If you exaggerate a little more, you will scare the child." Gu Qiya finished, looked at Jimmy, and said lightly: "However, his statement is actually not exaggerated." There was already worship in Jimmy''s eyes. "Jimmy." Xu Yun knew it was time: "I want to discuss this with you now." "Do you want me to join her ... she ... is she a mafia in Canada ... she ..." Jimmy said incoherently: "I will, I ... I think I would like your arrangement." "I''m not a mafia." Gu Qiya shook her head: "We call the big gang in Canada." Jimmy almost screamed in excitement, and the big circle was very powerful, he had heard of it! That''s a crazy gang like a mad dog that the Huahai gang can''t even catch up with! "Have you heard what we said just now?" Xu Yun asked Jimmy. Jimmy froze: "What do you listen to?" "The gang is not a good choice, because this is a road of no return, and many people will be killed halfway along this road." Xu Yun said: "This is not the road that you think is easy to mix, if you don''t do it Well prepared for death, I advise you not to go this way. " Jimmy swallowed. "But ..." He stopped talking. "I know what you think in your heart. If I grow up in your growing environment, I will have the same idea as you." Xu Yun said: "Because you grew up, there is only one way you can see, I I believe anyone will have the same idea as you. " Jimmy nodded, he could not say something, but Xu Yun could understand him. "But now, I will give you another way." Xu Yun said: "Stay in Seattle, she will introduce you to a car repair shop, the car repair master is a very powerful Chinese." Xu Yun continued: "You don''t need to worry about you If you are really willing to delve into the problem, you can learn all the skills until you reach adulthood. Then choose a city you like, and sell the watch for enough money to open a car that is not big. Factory, as long as you have real ability, you will soon gain a foothold in this country. " People with skills in the US Empire are very popular, because the labor of the US Empire is expensive, and the car repairs in China may be expensive and the labor cost is cheap, but in the US Empire, the accessories may not be valuable, but the labor cost is definitely a sum Not a small overhead. Therefore, this industry in the American Empire can certainly make him a person with a little money. For Jimmy''s identity and background, this is already a very good opportunity. If he is willing to seize the opportunity, his life will change accordingly. "What if I don''t choose this path?" Although Jimmy knew this was a very good opportunity, he was a little unwilling. After all, Gu Qiya standing in front of him is actually such a powerful person, a big helper! "If you don''t choose this way, let her take you to Canada." Xu Yun said: "Actually, I don''t particularly want you to go to Canada to join the big circle." To put it bluntly, the big circle gang is also a gang, but because of Gu Qiya''s reasons and Gu Guolong''s leadership style, Xu Yun does not hate the big circle gang. "Why?" Jimmy said: "Is it difficult for her to introduce me to the big circle gang?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. Jimmy continued: "I don''t care what I can do in the beginning. If I can really introduce me, I''m willing to try it. If ... if the big circle doesn''t accept me, I ... can I choose to come back and learn Repair the car? " Gu Qiya couldn''t help laughing. "I really haven''t found that your kid is very greedy." Lin Ge looked at Jimmy helplessly: "What''s this called, this is the one who is in the pot thinking about the bowl, if the pot is out of reach, Did you come back to eat your own bowl? " Jimmy glanced at his toes a little embarrassedly. Indeed, he himself felt that his request was a bit excessive. "If I take you to the big circle, the possibility of you being rejected is very small, and Xu Yun takes you to the same. It is almost impossible to be rejected." Gu Qiya shook her head. Jimmy didn''t believe it: "But the big gang is a big gang after all, how much power do you have in it ..." A young girl only, Jimmy does nt believe in how great Gu Qiya can be, nor how much power she has in the big gang. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3827: Xu Yuns warning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Hearing this, Xu Yun they knew the real concerns of Jimmy, he really wanted to join the big circle to help develop, grow up in his living environment, his only wish in life may be to become a gangster Chic characters. He would think about leaving a way for himself, because he was too young, and he worried that he would not be able to enter the big circle to help the stewards. "You don''t need to worry about this at all." Gu Qiya shook her head: "If you really want to join, I will guarantee your joining." "You are talking beautifully now, if someone objected at that time?" Jimmy said: "If someone disagrees, what do you use to convince them?" "Of course, Xu Yun convinced." Gu Qiya said: "If someone objected, I will tell him that you are Xu Yun''s optimistic kid, then there is no problem." Jimmy looked at Xu Yun face to face, thinking Xu Yun was indeed a big man, but he still had concerns: "How can you ensure that everyone who opposes you will give him a face? What if someone does not give a face ..." Although Xu Yun is a big man, Jimmy doesn''t believe that everyone will give him a face, so he still has concerns. He must ensure that he can''t join and can come back to learn to repair the car. At least he can master a hungry craft. "Not everyone will object." Xu Yun said. "Why are you so sure?" Jimmy looked at Xu Yun and thought you were not a big helper. If you are, maybe it''s better to say a little. "Because there is only one person who can oppose me in the big circle." Gu Qiya said: "In addition, no one dared to oppose me." Jimmy stunned, what does this sentence mean? Xu Yun knew his doubts: "Mr. Gu Guolong, the head of the big circle, is her father." Jimmy suddenly realized that the whole person was completely ignorant! Unexpectedly, she was such a powerful woman. Of course, at this time, Jimmy admired Xu Yun even more. Because Jimmy saw it with his own eyes, Xu Yun had just one call, yes, just that one call, so that the young lady of the big circle drove a car for two or three hours in Vancouver and rushed to Seattle across the country. What would it look like Relationship. HuhJimmy took a deep breath and looked at Xu Yun. Until now, he still couldn''t digest this information. "Actually, some of my decisions will not be approved by my father." Gu Qiya said: "If I introduce you to join the big circle gang, my father will definitely think I am kidding, hehe ... this sounds really like It s a little unintelligible. After all, you are only 13 years old, and you came from the Chinese ghetto in Los Angeles. My father would think I m crazy. Jimmy was a bit lost to hear this. But Gu Qiya continued: "But if I tell my father that you were introduced by Xu Yun, he will definitely accept you without any hesitation, and will arrange you to follow him to learn and do something. important things." "Ah?" Jimmy''s mouth widened incredulously. This gap is really too big. "Isn''t Mr. Gu afraid that this kid was the one who arranged for us to usurp power in the past?" Xu Yun joked. But this was too powerful for Jimmy, he quickly waved his hand and explained to Gu Qiya: "No, no, no, this is just a joke! If Mr. Gu is really willing to take me into the big circle, Jimmy I swear I will never betray him in this life! " Gu Qiya looked at Jimmy helplessly and then said to Xu Yun: "Don''t be a kid when you are kidding, he is too serious." "Oh, I want you to tell Mr. Gu, if this kid usurps power, don''t misunderstand me." Xu Yun smiled slightly and threw a sentence: "If he dares to mess up, I will help Mr. Gu clean up by hand . " This is for Jimmy. Xu Yun believes that Jimmy can understand this sentence. For Jimmy, Xu Yun really appreciates, and he also has a general understanding of some of Jimmy''s personality, but all this is at the stage when he is 13 years old. As people grow older, their desires will become increasingly unmanageable. Three-year-olds will be excited for half a day because they get a piece of chocolate, while ten-year-olds need at least a beautiful remote control car to be satisfied. When they reach the age of twenty, they may want a real car. Thirty One year old may want a villa, luxury car, sports car, forty years may want unlimited money and supreme status! The older a person is, the greater his greed. No one s desires will not change. When a person s desires rise to a certain level, people will change. Xu Yun cannot guarantee that Jimmy is a person who will not change, so he must first give Jimmy a preventive shot. He wants to let Jimmy know that no matter what, he can give him everything at any time. Xu Yun hopes that Jimmy can clearly know how he got all this. Only when Jimmy remembers all this can he ensure that no matter how great his desires are, he will not forget the most primitive and basic things in the end. As long as he can do it, he can guarantee that he will not do wrong things in the future. All this is a guarantee Xu Yun needs to give Gu Qiya. When he said this, Gu Qiya had already heard Xu Yun''s meaning, but Gu Qiya pretended to have nothing to understand, she just didn''t want Jimmy a ten. A three-year-old child will have too much pressure. But Xu Yun must give him this pressure. Jimmy''s growing environment made him much older than other children. Perhaps Xu Yun''s words are quite difficult to understand in the eyes of many 17- or 18-year-olds, but Jimmy knows exactly what Xu Yun''s "joke" really means. So Jimmy was panicked at the time, he would panic, indicating that he could understand, but he had not yet learned how to cover up his panic. "This way is your own choice." Xu Yun faced Jimmy''s eyes squarely. Jimmy did not shy away, he knew he needed to be examined by Xu Yun! Gu Qiya s words calmed down the tense atmosphere: Although you were introduced by Xu Yun, you must have enough insight to do things with my father, because you are introduced by Xu Yun, so he will not care about your age, He will believe that you have something extraordinary, but if your performance is not outstanding, your performance is really just a 13-year-old child, maybe I will send you back here to repair the car apprentice." Jimmy froze for a moment. This is Gu Qiya gave him a guarantee, the guarantee he first wanted. "He may give you a year to adapt, or maybe only half an year to adapt. It is more likely that you were introduced by Xu Yun and only give you three months to adapt." Gu Qiya continued: "You It is best to have a psychological preparation. " Jimmy nodded. "Although the big circle gang is not a mafia, sometimes it is necessary to pay attention to any means to do things." Gu Qiya added: "If you can''t adapt, I hope you can get out as soon as possible, and don''t delay your own future." "If you change your mind at this time and want to learn to repair the car. Then you can learn one more year of experience." Lin Ge quipped: "That means you can make a year''s worth of money in the future." Jimmy looked at Lin Ge and said nothing. "It''s not necessarily possible to make too much money by helping people in the big circle." Lin Ge continued: "Actually, after learning to repair a car, being a boss in the future is also a very good thing. Why can''t you think about it, if it is In my case, I might choose the car repair industry, which is very good, and I will definitely make a lot of money in the future. " Jimmy said: "Everyone who can afford a luxury car will go to a professional 4S shop to deal with the problem. Those who buy cheap cars often have no money, and the billing problem is not easy to solve. Who can have money to repair the car? I started it myself. " "Maybe your choice is also right, but I also give you a piece of advice, be sure to figure out what you are doing. Otherwise, you will not understand it for a lifetime." Lin Ge laughed: "Then congratulate you on finding a job ''Ah! Should I invite you for a supper or something?'' "I have no money." Jimmy shook his head. Lin Ge despised: "My brother has given you such an expensive watch, and you have our fifty dollars in the pocket to lead the money, which I saw with my own eyes." "Well, then within fifty dollars, I don''t have more. This watch ... I ... I can''t sell it." Jimmy said: "I want to give it to Mr. Gu." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3828: Sole heir Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya couldn''t help laughing: "You have learned to give gifts before joining the big gang? This is not good, my father won''t want it. He likes this one." Jimmy quickly shook his head and explained: "I am not a gift, but this watch is so expensive, I don''t deserve to wear it ... If I can join the big circle, I won''t sell it because of a bite. " "You can rest assured, Grandpa Gu can''t look down on such a worn watch." Lin Ge waved his hand: "I advise you to wear it yourself, and you can remember this whenever you look at the time. Who gave the block watch, and who helped you with everything you got. " Jimmy was silent, if this watch was worn on his own hand, it could indeed play a role in urging him. "What are you talking about? This watch is rubbish? Is the limited edition good? If you think the **** can return the watch to me!" The legend murmured a bit uncomfortably. Although this watch is not his most expensive one, but It is his favorite piece and has a great texture. Lin Ge glared at the legend: "Yo, didn''t sleep? Is the rest place uncomfortable? Would you like to change to the bathroom?" Legend dared not speak anymore. He did nt understand what these people said, so he could nt even compare to a 13-year-old in terms of IQ. Jimmy considers far more things than legend. Jimmy has lived in a stressful environment since he was sensible, so they are not all the way. "Then I will use this watch as a watchdog." Jimmy nodded lightly. "If I were you, I would take this watch as encouragement." Xu Yun corrected next to him. Although he gave Jimmy the pressure, he didn''t want Jimmy to be too stressed. Xu Yun still understands the truth of the extremes of things, too much pressure will make Jimmy form a rebound psychology, so the pressure only needs to be just right, too big or not at all, it should be eliminated, just just it is good. "I don''t care about your business, but now if you want to join the big circle, you first need to do one thing." Gu Qiya said to Jimmy. Jimmy froze for a while: "What''s the matter? Do I need to do something extraordinary to be a big helper?" "That''s something you should discuss with my father. What I want to tell you is the problem you are facing now." Gu Qiya said: "What''s your name?" "Jimmy." Gu Qiya shook her head: "I ask what your full name is." "Jimmy Tang." Jimmy said. "No, what I want is your Chinese name." Gu Qiya said: "When I introduce myself to anyone, I don''t tell others, I am Qi Ya Gu from the big circle, from the big circle. Anyone is a Chinese name. " Jimmy was stunned. Gu Qiya meant that. "You better remember that the big gang is not a gang of foreigners, but a Chinese, and only Chinese." Gu Qiya calmly said. Jimmy nodded: "Then I know, my name is Tommy." "Tang Mi, a very nice name." Gu Qiya said: "It sounds much better than Jimmy. If I tell my father that you are Tang Mi, he will face you with a smile. If I tell him you are Jimmy Tang, He will give you a very cold face. " "I see." Tang Mi nodded. "I''ll call Tang Mi in the future. There will be no one like Jimmy Tang in this world." "Very good." Gu Qiya smiled: "Your flexibility and adaptability are pretty good. You want to get a foothold in the big circle. This is a skill you must learn first, otherwise you will soon be caught in the circle. Eliminate it. " Tommy nodded. Gu Qiya replied: "Whether it''s me or my father, just because of Xu Yun''s relationship, you are very polite before you join the big circle gang, because before you joined the big circle gang, you were Xu Yun''s friend, that is equal to yes Our friends, but after you join the big gang, we will treat them the same, and will definitely not treat you differently because you are a friend of Xu Yun, and will not take care of you because of it. " Xu Yun smiled slightly and looked at Tang Mi. "I know." Tang Mi took a deep breath, perhaps bearing the label recommended by Xu Yun, which would give him more pressure and responsibility than others. "What I can guarantee is that you will get more opportunities than others, and you will naturally have to pay more than others." Gu Qiya: "Anything, whether it is done well or not, is entirely up to you. If you want to gain a foothold in the big circle, it s not my father s words. All the foundations need to be grasped by yourself, and all positions need to be fought by yourself. Tang Mi slowly digested all that Gu Qiya said. "The only advice I can give you is this." Gu Qiya finally said. "These are enough." Xu Yun said to Gu Qiya: "Thank you. I only thank you on my behalf." Gu Qiya nodded and accepted: "Well, I will accept it." Immediately afterwards, Gu Qiya turned around and looked at the legend: "How are you going to solve this guy''s affairs?" The legend couldn''t help shaking, he didn''t want the flames to burn on himself, he just wanted them to treat him like air. "Now Los Angeles can''t go back, I guess the entire police will block his villa in Beverly Hills." Xu Yun said: "The current situation may not be optimistic." Gu Qiya nodded: "But do you still have many things to solve." "There are a lot of things that need to be solved, and it must be his cooperation. If this guy doesn''t cooperate, we will have a hard time." Xu Yun laughed bitterly: "So far, I have little trust in him, he When I have the chance, I will think about how to get rid of it. " Gu Qiya uttered a word, and then said a word almost scared the legend: "Then kill him chant, anyway, it is no use keeping him." Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were stunned. The legend looked at Gu Qiya with a shocked face, thinking that these black blends are black blends, even if it is a woman, so you will destroy people if you don''t move! For a time when no one spoke, the legend thought Xu Yun and Lin Ge were moving, and they couldn''t help it at the time: "You can''t kill me! Think about it for a moment, my role is too great for you, Do you say yes! " Xu Yun and Lin Ge have not spoken yet. "You think, you can''t accomplish many things without me! Don''t you want to transfer all the capital in the American Empire back to China? But if I die, all this will be done!" Legend said : "Now my father is dead. Through his will to our lawyer in Los Angeles, after he died, all the property in the US Empire is mine, and now I have no relatives. Once I die, all The property will become the thing of the US imperial government! You can''t take it at all! " "You still have a wife in China." Lin Ge reminded him: "She is also the heir." The legend snorted: "Wife? Ha ha ... We are surviving by name, no, to be exact, surviving by name. Although they seem to live together on the surface, I divorced her a long time ago and everything deceived my father The woman is divorced, we have a contract, we can have children together, because we need children to get all my father s property, and I have no feelings for the woman at all, do nt you see it? " Xu Yun understood why the relationship between the legend and the woman was so cold. "But it''s different now, now my dad is dead!" Legend said: "So I don''t need that woman to have children for property. I have divorced her, and she is a Chinese nationality. She didn''t join because of some things. The nationality of the US Empire, which is why the people at the consulate of the Shenjiang US Empire did not think about saving her! Because the US Empire does not have any information about her. " Xu Yun had to sigh, they really don''t understand the world of such people, what are these people thinking about? "You better not forget, for me, everything today is not what I want to cause, but I have to inherit all this, so you can''t hurt me! If you hurt me, everything will be nothing!" Legend ''S eyes almost blazed flames. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3829: Good and evil are always rewarded Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There is a sentence I don''t know if I should say, I want to remind you that everyone on the planet is going the same way, so you think there is less you can''t do, maybe it''s not what you think." Gu Qiya slightly Smile. Legend is still confident at this time: "I may be a waste in your eyes, but you can see clearly that without my face, many things cannot be done." After talking, Legend also stretched out his hands and shook in front of Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya responded lightly: "I know that you have your own VIP account in the bank, and you need your fingerprints to withdraw money, and some fixed assets need to be sold and you need your signature and handprint." "Since you know everything, then you should understand my importance." The legend said coldly: "Without me, it would be meaningless for them to come to the American Empire, which is why they will take me no matter what happens. the reason!" "No wonder you can afford such an expensive watch." Tang Mi yelled: "The money is not clean." "Who said that my money is not clean! What do you know!" The legend is not afraid of Tang Mi, and he scolded directly: "You poor guy who lives on the garbage street can understand what!" Tang Mi snorted: "Not many Chinese people who are really fighting in the US Empire can be so extravagant! Even earning US dollars is very hard! Chinese people who can spend their time in the US Empire like you, without exception, It''s all **** with unclean money! " "No exceptions? Do you know how many people have offended you with your words! Hahaha!" Legend looked at Xu Yun: "You are the president of Tianyu Group, you should be very clear about what he said. Isn''t the money of the Chinese star who developed in Hollywood clean? The money of the director of the Chinese star who developed in Hollywood is not clean? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I dare not say that there are no exceptions, but in some things I know, if there is no susceptible force to support it, the Hollywood cake will not be able to eat Chinese food, no matter Is it a director or a star? " The legend froze for a moment. "Do you think Hollywood is clean in the hands of Jews? Ha ha ha ... did you know who was when the Mafia was first established? If you don''t know, I tell you, Italian, Jewish, Irish." Gu Qiya said "You don''t think Hollywood stars have any influence? Do you think it''s easy for Chinese people to **** food from their mouths? It''s untenable to have no patience!" He didn''t know anything about these things, so he just saw the fur. Although Gu Qiya does not understand the entertainment industry of China, she still knows the entertainment industry of the American Empire very well. In fact, it seems that there is a special case in the entertainment circle of the entire world. Even Tianyu Group has not escaped this special case. From Zhang Taisui to Zuo Meiyan, who is not a person with a bit of power and means? Even if the current entertainment group is Xu Yun, is the circle of Xu Yun completely clean? If it is completely clean, it is also because Xu Yun''s fist has enough strength to shut up those guys who want to take a slice on the site he controls! Such a tempting cake is no way to reject the secretly extended knives and forks. So it''s fair to say that the entertainment world has always been a bit dark. From movie companies, big casinos, down to slaughterhouses, or various entertainment venues, and then to some car rental and car rental industries ... which of these is not related to "black"? The whole world is the same. This is an industry that "pure white people" cannot manage. Some things in the entertainment world are already well-known secrets. It cannot be said that all the stars shining on the red carpet have a boss wearing a gold necklace and diamond ring, holding a hand-made cigar and embracing a tender girl, but occasionally in the high-end restaurant, they respectfully respect this kind of person and say "ye". Moreover, there is a lot of laughter and entertainment, absolutely no one in this circle can escape. The "big guys" at the top of the gangster food chain are gluttons that can never eat enough. As long as they can eat, he will rush forward to tear off a piece of meat. What is the entertainment circle in the eyes of these people, is a very tender and delicious beef rib eye! How could these people let go? In addition to Zhenger Bajing, who used the interest earned from loan sharking to invest in movies or records to win a small star, and then "inadvertently" let some of the big names get dirty when they were not famous in the magazines founded by their clean and clean companies. Exposure, increased magazine sales and increased fame, both fame and fortune. Stars that have been spoiled by the public and admired by the public, of course, when the table is overturned and the flag is shouted to ask for privacy to be protected. Control it, but after this limelight you should still show it. These people came to today with swords and guns. The swords and guns they have suffered more than the stars have been chanted by the director. Can the stars provoke them? So why are celebrities more likely to be depressed than ordinary people, if you want to mix up in the entertainment world, you must first be careless! Only if you have no heart and no lungs will you not be suppressed by some things, and you will not let your own scenery in front of you and the pain in the future. As for how the stars of Hollywood Ming are glowing or dim under the support and restraint of the gang, it is not necessary to say anything at all, just look at the American Empire gangster movie "The Godfather". All of this is actually very realistic. Why does Tianyu Group look so clean? That''s because Yu Wei, the old lady, still exists! That''s also because Zuo Meiyan took over the reckless way! That''s because Xu Yun''s background made many people who didn''t want to move even dare to move! Therefore, Tianyu Group will give people a clean feeling. How much ruthless things Zhang Taisui did when he founded Tianyu Group was simply unimaginable by Xu Yun. Because of many things, if he is not ruthless, he will be taken away by others. If he is not hot, he may have been killed by others. Therefore, although the money in this circle is easy to earn, it is not easy to earn. Although it is hard work, it is not necessarily so clean. Whether it is Zhang Taisui in the past or Xu Yun in the present, they will do so many and so many charitable donations to help the poor, and they are also atonement for those unclean and disgraceful things. Everyone is guilty, no matter how small or big, everyone in this world cannot escape. But doing anything kind will reduce people''s sense of guilt, and people will be rewarded for their good deeds. Good is good, good is good, evil is good, everything in the world, cause and effect cycle, although anyone who commits the crime of the criminals gets a moment of arrogance, but it will definitely be retaliated by eternal life. A person who is good but small still may be embarrassed for a while, but he can certainly get a good return. No matter whether the return is large or small, even a hint of spiritual comfort will make him sleep beautifully. . Legend, such a person who does not have every penny in his hands, is there less retribution? But these retributions are just the beginning ... "Lin Ge''s height and figure are similar to this guy. I have a way to let you do what you want without this guy." Gu Qiya smiled slightly and looked at Lin Ge mysteriously: "Just look at you Can''t bear it. " Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Let me endure? I can endure this guy, and there is nothing else I can endure. As long as I can solve the problem, I can do anything." Xu Yun did not guess what Gu Qiya wanted to do, looked at her curiously, waiting for the answer. "This guy is really useless, but for the sake of insurance, you can not kill him before you deal with everything." Gu Qiya continued: "When the matter is resolved, I think it is necessary to let him know about this world. No one is the same. Nothing is necessary for someone like him. " Lin Ge couldn''t wait to say: "Sister Ya, don''t stop selling things. My curiosity is exploding now! If I don''t need this guy, I don''t need to show him a good look every day!" The legend feels wronged, is it a good face? Almost suffocating him to death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3830: No one is the only one Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya smiled mysteriously and told Xu Yun: "I know someone and I believe you have heard of him. He can help you in this matter." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "Who?" "Nine thousand repairs." Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun''s eyes really shined: "You actually know him?" Gu Qiya nodded. Jiu Qianxiu may be going back to the age of Zhang Taisui. At that time, in the underground world, he was called "Thousand Faces" by everyone, and his technique of disguise was called the pinnacle! No one dared to offend him by relying on one-handed transcendent skills. But I don''t know why, this guy disappeared in China 20 years ago, there is no longer his number. Although many people wanted to find him to do things and begged him for help, everyone knew that as long as Jiu Qianxiu did not want to show his head, no one could find him. Even if he walks past you, he will never be discovered. Dengfeng''s superb make-up technique made him disappear in this world. Everyone knows that he is intentionally hiding, and it will be forgotten by people for a long time. Of course, some people think that this guy is dead. Gu Qiya had never lived in China, nor was she from that era. How could you know Jiu Qianxiu, Xu Yun was obviously surprised. "As long as Jiu Qianxiu helps, make Lin Ge easy to look like that guy. Whatever it looks like, he can get his fingerprints." Gu Qiya smiled slightly: "He can make Lin Ge another legend, one to one Of copy. " Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief. He had heard of this kind of character. It should have been mentioned by his father Lu, but it was only when he was a child. He had forgotten it for a long time. Seriously, Lin Ge is really looking forward to it. "Jiu Qianxiu has long since disappeared. Now there is no one to have any news of him." Xu Yun shook his head: "I can''t find him at all." "In China, I can''t find him, because he is in Canada." Gu Qiya smiled. Xu Yun was really surprised. Jiu Qianxiu was actually in Canada. Gu Qiya could actually know where he was? There must be a very special origin. "This is incredible ..." Xu Yun shook his head: "How do you know?" Gu Qiya said: "He was killed in Vancouver ten years ago. It was my father who rescued him. He recuperated at my house and lived for about a year and a half. During this period, our family knew him more than a little bit. Later ... Using Yirongshu helped my father solve a few troublesome troubles as a reward. " "Then he is now your big helper?" Xu Yun hurriedly said. Gu Qiya shook her head: "No, he is not a member of our big circle. After he repays his gratitude, he said he wanted to live in seclusion and did not want to ask anything. Then my father let him go, and then he told my father, He moved to Yellowknife in Canada''s Great Northwest Territories, and was hiding on a small island in Big Bear Lake. " The Great Northwest Territories of Canada is not a good place, it is too cold! Let''s just say that the northernmost and coldest place in Northeast China can''t be compared with this place. It is even colder here, and it is frozen all year round. Because of the temperature here, there are only 30,000 or 40,000 people in the nearly 1.2 million square kilometers of land! Is the concept of population sparse enough? On the one-eighth of the total land area of ??China, the living population is one-eighth of the population of a Tongtianyuan community in Yanjing! This Big Bear Lake is the fourth largest lake in North America. Because of the many polar bears in the Lake District, it does nt matter how cold it is. The polar bears ca nt stand the place where people live. You blame it if it doesn''t die. The Arctic Circle is just past the northern circle of the lake. Although the lake here is clear and the lake shore is steep, the lake here has a severe cold climate and a long icing period. There are many small islands here, which are rich in white fish and lake trout. Seriously, this place is definitely not a place where ordinary people can live. Even many people who live here are for fishing. If it is not for fishing, no one would really want to stay in that place. life. Why Jiu Qianxiu came to Canada was a fan of Xu Yun, and how he was seriously injured was also a fan, and now why he is hiding in a desolate place like Big Bear Lake is even a fan. "I think that since Jiuqianxiu chose to go to such a place as Big Bear Lake, it was obviously a golden basin to wash his hands and quit, and he wouldn''t ask about anything in the world today." Xu Yun said lightly: "I heard that I wanted to find him before The people who help are always hitting the wall. Now I am afraid that it will be more difficult for him to get out of the mountain? " "If he didn''t get the help of my dad in Vancouver, he wouldn''t know where he died now." Gu Qiya said: "I''m afraid this kind of relationship can''t be compensated by doing a few things with Yisongshu before, This is not a big deal, it only requires a little of his skills, and he does not need to do anything. " After finishing speaking, Gu Qiya looked at Lin Ge and said: "As long as he can turn Lin Ge into that guy perfectly, everything is enough." "You are simply lunatics! This is impossible!" The legend screamed: "I am me, no one can become me! You will not succeed like this!" "You better pray that we will not succeed, and it is better to pray that we cannot find Jiuqianxiu, because once we can succeed, your life is not important at all." Gu Qiya did not take the legend seriously. The legend trembles in his heart, of course he needs to pray! His little life is in the hands of others, what can he do without praying? "He has done things for you. For Jiu Qianxiu, he is very respectful of helping others to do things with Yi Rong." Xu Yun said: "He will choose to leave, perhaps because he thinks he has taken your home. The love is returned to you. " "Does he say that he will pay off if he pays off? That''s not okay. I don''t agree. I have a place where he is needed now. If he doesn''t help, it''s betraying faith, or not paying attention." Gu Qiya said: "I don''t care Whether he agrees to this or not, he must help. " Lin Ge also nodded: "Yeah, if I could be like this grandson, everything would be easy to operate." "I''m afraid that Jiu Qianxiu won''t agree with us so easily." Xu Yun had heard how difficult it was for the guy to talk, and even if he asked for help, he might not agree. Xu Yun is not the kind of person who likes to ask others. "Who cares if he will agree easily, brother, think about it, we must not be able to go back in Los Angeles now, this guy is rich in the eyes of the Los Angeles police, and they will definitely stare at him." Lin Song said: "Now unless he goes back and tells the Los Angeles police that everything is a misunderstanding, otherwise we can''t move all his assets in the American Empire. This grandson is not sincerely cooperating with us. He will bite back once he has the opportunity. We can''t trust him. he." Everything Lin Ge said is a fact. Xu Yun is very clear that the legend cannot be believed. The purpose of keeping the legend is no longer to deal with the assets of the US empire. He needs the legend to contact the money laundering empire of the US empire. "Then we had to find Jiuqianxiu to try it." Xu Yun said: "No matter what the result is, we should try it." "That''s right, that''s how it should be." Lin Ge said: "If he doesn''t cooperate, we will use hard means to let him help us." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "We don''t understand the ideas of the previous generation, so this intimidation may have no meaning for him." "Then I don''t care, anyway, even if I''m snarling and snarling him, I still want him to make me look like this grandson." Lin Ge is a king and a bastard. "Let''s go step by step, the way to heaven is nowhere else." Xu Yun glanced at the legend: "Even if Jiuqian Xiu is unwilling to help, I believe that in the end there will be a way to do this ... anything will not There is no solution. " The legend looked at Xu Yun without saying a word, and he kept cursing in his heart. "I believe you said that I have experienced a lot of things that made me feel that I can''t survive it, but in the end it was all solved." Gu Qiya nodded: "My father said the same thing, anything can be solved." "What my brother likes to say is that God doesn''t starve a sparrow without eyes." Lin Ge smiled hey beside him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3831: Capable person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiuqianxiu can be regarded as a capable person, and this generation is also a person who has experienced ups and downs. No one would think that he is a person who came out of the countryside of a poor county in the Central Plains of China. At that time, even the head and face of the underground world will give him a thin face because of his ability. It is said that Jiuqianxiu was originally because of his poor family, and his parents could not support him, so he drove him out of the house directly, because he was the eldest of the family. When Jiuqianxiu was in his teens, although it could not be said that it was a turmoil, but it was also in the early days of the founding of the People''s Republic of China. Any bandits and gangs were quite serious. Jiu Qianxiu, who entered the society early and started his career in the rivers and lakes, did not endure humiliation in order to live. Because he knows how to bear humiliation and bear weight, he knows that he must raise his head and kneel down. Jiu Qianxiu quickly mixed with some bandits. Later, the bandits were suppressed, but he was smart, escaped, and then became familiar with some rogue land. Then, slowly went to the mixed society of the few big cities in the country at that time. Jiuqianxiu was really smart. Although he had never been to school, he learned a lot of skills that he could not learn in school in the big dye tank of the society. He began to learn gambling and was addicted to alcohol. In short, this guy is at the beginning, a sludge that can''t hold the wall. But it was the mud in the eyes of so many people that it slowly took a foothold. Jiu Qianxiu is really an ideal person. Every day he is thinking about how to get ahead! Every day he is thinking about how to make more and more money, countless, spend endlessly, every day is his pursuit of drunken life and death! Of course, Jiuqianxiu also knows the truth that any big brother starts with a younger brother. This truth makes him stick to his principle of bearing tolerance. So Jiuqianxiu went to an underground casino as a thug through his climbing, and by chance, he got to know a gambling master who was a powerful player at the poker table. Through the observation of Jiu Qianxiu, this master of gambling almost makes no money at the poker table, and the money won in just one night is enough for him to earn a year! Such a powerful method naturally made Jiu Qianxiu feel excited. Although he is not very old, Jiu Qianxiu, who is already an old river and lake, started to approach this gambling master with all his heart, and then he found a chance to stifle this gambling master. Sure enough, it was a kung fu, and after a period of contact, the gambling master saw Jiu Qianxiu being clever, and promised to accept Jiu Qianxiu as his disciple. The gambling skill Gao Ming sees in Jiu Qianxiu''s eyes, it is all fake, in fact it is all deceit, that is, he is out of control! Jiu Qianxiu has been cultivated by this master master for nearly two years, coupled with his extraordinary courage and smart mind. At just 18 years old, he has become famous among local fraud groups. In order to verify his abilities, Jiu Qianxiu went to a brand new city, and then scammed in the name of a travel club. After collecting a tourist deposit of more than 100 people, he disappeared. Since that time, Jiu Qianxiu has been unstoppable on this deceptive path and embarked on a road of no return! The so-called taboo is always cheating in one place, which is easy to expose yourself. So Jiuqianxiu went to many cities in the next few years. Slowly, his wings became stiff, and he began to set up another portal to go around major cities in the country to engage in fraud activities! In order to prevent others from easily recognizing himself, he deliberately studied dialects everywhere he went. His language talent was very high. After a few years, he could speak dialects anywhere in the country. The locals could not distinguish him from outside. In the Northeast, he is a taste of the Northeast Daezizi, a word you say is more slippery than the Northeast! In Guangshen, when he opened his mouth, Hua Xia was talking about the law! In Henan, he would say that this is not the case? This is not a show? In Shenjiang, he would say that his friend Nong will help! In Yanjing, he would say that your feet are up, and your feet are flooded! Of course, this is just Jiu Qianxiu''s skill in carving insects. Later, he has learned the languages ??of six countries, and impersonating all kinds of foreign nationals can stun people for a while! Jiuqianxiu slowly understood the truth that if he wanted to get mixed in this world, he would have to know more if he really wanted to stand out. Learning can make people progress! It is a pity that he was wrong in the direction of learning, and all his cleverness was not used in the right way. In his twenties, Jiuqianxiu began to deliberately study Yi Rongshu. He knew that this was an upset. At that time, makeup was not popular yet. It is not the same now. Now a young girl has the skill of three points. It''s just that the girls'' appearance is to make themselves beautiful, and Jiuqianxiu''s appearance is to make themselves uglier. He learns Yirong is hoping to confuse others through figure appearance, and deceive better. During that time, Jiu Qianxiu was completely immersed in the study of transfiguration. After a relatively systematic study, every time Jiuxiu went to a city, he used the transfiguration to gain weight, change his face, or pass Exposure changes skin color, even wearing heightened shoes to change your height, and later even bought a wig to pretend to be a woman to change her gender ... At this time, coupled with the local accent, Jiu Qianxiu can put himself perfect Disguise, easy at fraud. Of course, at the beginning, his disguise was not so magical, but as he became more and more skilled, he actually had an unusual expansion in the field of disguise. Then the reputation grew bigger and bigger. So that later he can "change" who he wants to be, and he can change into who he is! This made his fame even bigger, more and more out of control ... But it is such a guy who was willing to do everything in order to gain fame and fortune, and actually chose to hide himself in such a cold place. It is really unbelievable. Is it fun to be with a polar bear on a small island in Big Bear Lake? This answer is obviously no, and neuropathy is willing to live with polar bears in such a cold place. But anyway, since Xu Yun and they decided to give it a try, they must go to the Big Bear Lake in the northwestern region to find Jiuqianxiu. If you want to go to the ghost place at tens of degrees below zero, you ca nt just go casually. Now it s winter in the northern hemisphere, even the ordinary coastal areas are already cold and cold. The lake is gone. Big Bear Lake is really not a good place! Before going to Big Bear Lake, you must first prepare warm enough clothes. The ordinary clothes they are wearing can''t withstand the temperature of Big Bear Lake. Even the down jacket must be super thick and worn by professional Arctic expeditions. The kind of ability can resist the severe cold of that place. The result of the decision to go to Big Bear Lake is totally unacceptable! Legend refused madly, but he didn''t have any say at all. But Xu Yun was really worried that he could not bear the harsh environment over there considering his stature and physical qualities. If he got sick there and eventually died, then it would be really tricky. what. So in the end Xu Yun decided to leave the legend. Of course, not leaving him alone, but let Gu Qiya call some big brothers to stare at him, that is, treat him as a prisoner, so that he will not play any tricks. . After all, he is now a missing person in Los Angeles. It is estimated that the Los Angeles Police Association will be concerned all over the country. Xu Yun will not let him show his head at such a critical moment. Knowing that he didn''t have to go to that ghost place, the legend was finally relieved, he would rather be imprisoned, and absolutely not willing to go to such a cold place to suffer. Now the legend also has the motivation to live. He believes that as long as he insists on praying every day, he can let Xu Yun die in that ghost place. Once they all died in that ghost place, he can be saved, yes, sure, Xu Yun they will die! Legend can''t help laughing when thinking of this place, this kind of result just makes people think it is very beautiful just thinking about it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3832: Trip to Big Bear Lake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya found the people she could trust, but even so, she still warned the few people who were called to see the legend. "You remember, it''s up to you. If you mess up, I will make you regret it." Gu Qiya said: "Do you know why I asked you a few!" A few people glanced at each other, and they all felt that they were only watching one person. There was no need to engage in such a lot of work. "The person you are looking at is very tricky. He will definitely deceive you with all kinds of rhetoric, to lure you, and maybe will give you a price that you can''t refuse to buy you." Gu Qiya said: "So I must Remind you. " "Miss you, don''t worry, we will never be bought by him! No matter how much he will give! We will not be emotional!" Gu Qiya glanced at the speaker: "That''s because you don''t know the price he can give?" "It''s all the same, I don''t care!" The other party insisted. "If it is one million dollars, I believe you will ignore him. If it is ten million dollars, I am willing to choose to believe that you can resist the temptation." Gu Qiya continued: "But if he gives one hundred million dollars. ? Each of you can get 20 million hands, can you not be bothered? I am a little bit less confident. " Several people looked at each other, this is an amount they dare not even think about. How can someone afford this amount? "Don''t think I''m kidding you again." Gu Qiya said: "If the guy tells you that you can give you so much money, do you believe it?" Several people shook their heads almost simultaneously, of course they would not believe it. "Well, I don''t believe it. I believe it is an idiot." Gu Qiya continued: "I don''t know if there will be idiots among you." "Miss, who dares to be distracted, I promise to kill him the first one." "You can rest assured, Miss! We are definitely not such a person, I will supervise them!" "Miss, I don''t need other people''s supervision, I am only loyal to the big circle gang, loyal to you!" Several people expressed their loyalty. Gu Qiya nodded: "Mutual supervision is the best way for you. I can tell you that I believe in you, but in case someone really does something that betrays me, I warn him, no matter what I get Neither a million nor a million, I guarantee you will see King Yan Luo before you even start spending. " Gu Qiya was very serious when she said this, she was not kidding at all. "We must be able to ..." Several people nodded and looked at each other, seemingly telling their companions that he was absolutely loyal, hoping that all of his companions would follow him and take him as an example. After explaining all of this, Gu Qiya was at ease. After that, they delayed the purchase and purchase for another day. Before leaving, Xu Yun temporarily decided that Tang Mi would also stay. He didn''t think Tang Mi had enough physical fitness to cope with the harsh environment in that place. If Gu Qiya had to go, Xu Yun didn''t even want Gu Qiya to follow, it was enough for him and Lin Ge to go. Because the place they are going to is a completely frozen place, so they brought two snowmobiles in the body of the big pickup, professional snowmobiles, after all, in that environment, no one knows There is still the possibility of the car walking. Sometimes the snow is too thick will affect the traffic of the car, no matter how professional the car, no matter how powerful the car, sometimes face too thick snow and freezing can not solve the problem. Snowmobile is a necessary tool. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge purchased these necessary items, Gu Qiya was not idle, she found someone to get a new license plate, got the prosecutor who cleared the customs between the two countries, and also asked someone to do the fastest car painting , The Ford Raptor F650 that Xu Yun drove them almost changed into another car. And Gu Qiya also engaged in a thing Xu Yun forgot. Snow chains. When the place is cold and cold, putting this chain on the tires can definitely have a great effect. As a precaution, they have repeatedly determined some travel necessities, and then stayed a day longer, in order to make them think of some more necessities. Bring more at this time, it doesn''t matter if you don''t use it at that time, but you must never go to the place and find that there is nothing you can''t go. The extra day left was really effective, and they remembered many important things. After all these things have been completed, they are ready to go. Tang Mi stayed a little unwilling, so he constantly advised himself that he stayed to supervise these legendary guys. He told himself that the tasks he left behind were also very important, which made Tang Mi feel at ease . The car left Seattle at a rapid speed, and then left the territory of the American Empire into the territory of Canada. This road is two or three thousand kilometers away, which is farther than the distance from Los Angeles to Seattle. Moreover, the road in Canada is more difficult to go north, so they originally expected to arrive in three days, but three It is impossible to reach. Fortunately, they prepared enough food. In the evening, if they ca nt find a motel that can provide food and accommodation, they can take the electric pot they prepared and connect it to the power supply of the car to stew a pot of high-protein and high-calorie food, and then drink a few sips of spirits and get into the pre-prepared Sleeping bags make up the night directly in the car. The road conditions in this place are very unsuitable for driving at night. Driving at night is too dangerous. In the end, they drove for three days before finally entering the area of ??the Northwest region, but here is at least half a day away from Big Bear Lake. The icy road conditions prevented their car speed from being raised. After Xu Yun found that the food they had brought up was more than half consumed, he began to think about finding a place to grab some food. There are many small lakes here. After breaking the ice, he can wait for some swimming fish because the fish Children will be attracted because there is more oxygen here than elsewhere. Xu Yun can use a branch to insert a few fishes, scrape the fish scales to wash off the internal organs, roast them easily and lightly, the fragrance is tender and tender. They need to consider whether they can find a place to supply when they come back. I am afraid that the place of Big Bear Lake is not easy to find a place to buy supplies, so they can grab some of the food themselves and grab some, and the rest will be on the way back. Can be emergency. In all respects, Xu Yun was very considerate. After eating a grilled fish, they were already cold, even if they were wearing a down jacket thick enough, even if there was a fire, the bitter cold in this place would still be It makes people feel very uncomfortable. "Brother ... this ghost place is at least 40 degrees below zero, right?" Lin Ge''s entire face was very tightly wrapped: "I swear, I will never come to such a cold place again, I can''t stand it." "It used to be snow and ice all the year round, and it is still winter in the northern hemisphere. It is normal for minus four to fifty degrees." Gu Qiya said: "At night, it can reach below minus sixty degrees." Lin Ge said helplessly: "The problem is that there are no hours at all during the day, most of the time is" night "! Most of the time is dark!" "It''s almost approaching the Arctic Circle, can it be more during the day?" Xu Yun also smiled bitterly: "It''s already lucky that you haven''t encountered the situation where it is dark for 24 hours. Don''t complain, before you come, You are more positive than anyone else. " "Brother, if I knew that this ghost place was so cold, I would really choose to rethink it." Lin Ge has always been raised on an island in the tropics, and has never experienced this kind of minus tens of degrees Weather, he is really about to collapse! Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder: "Okay, then stick to it. The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard." "How can I see the rainbow without going through the wind and rain." Gu Qiya also smiled, she was also cold, but she didn''t say that she didn''t want to show it and worried Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3833: Extreme survival Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The cold made Lin Ge rub his palms hard: "You said, if you go north again, you really get to the Arctic Circle, how can you live?" "Since the Inuit can live in the Arctic, we can do the same." Xu Yun said: "It''s just colder. If the people living in this place go to the tropics, it is estimated that they will be dehydrated and die in one day." Lin Ge narrowed his mouth and said: "Brother, the Inuit people are authentic indigenous people. They are used to living here all the year round. We are not indigenous people. Our yellow physiques are originally poor in physical fitness in the world. Now. " "There is a fact that should really make you understand that the yellow race is the coldest." Xu Yun said: "The indigenous Inuit people living in the Arctic region are all genuine yellow races, and they have replaced black people with good physical fitness. Come, maybe I''ve died here long ago. " Lin Ge froze for a moment. Looking at the environment here, maybe the other people, besides the yellow people who are hard-working and hard-working, can''t bear it. The vast majority of black brothers are lazy and do not like to do things. It is almost impossible to expect them to live in such a place where the bird does not shit. "Brother, is this Inuit''s ancestor really our Chinese?" Lin Ge doubted this. "Who said they are Chinese, and not only Chinese are yellow." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "The ancestors of the Inuit should be from the Siberian region. As far as I know, the Siberians came from Asia tens of thousands of years ago. Crossing the Bering Strait to North America may also come through the frozen Strait Land Bridge. " Gu Qiya has never heard of these: "That means, they also belong to the East Asian nation?" "Well, as far as I know, some human history says so." Xu Yun said: "In the offshore, they capture sea animals and fish, and in the inland position they hunt for a living." "Brother, there is one thing I didn''t understand. You said they might have come through the frozen Strait Land Bridge?" Lin Ge said: "The entire Bering Strait is frozen?" "Yeah." Xu Yun said: "In the Ice Age ten thousand years ago, the straits in the extreme cold area were completely frozen, and you can walk directly from Asia to America." Lin Ge suddenly realized that he had not remembered that it was still the ice age of the century. It is like now, global warming, there will never be a possibility that the strait will be frozen? It should be impossible. If the Titanic is now taking the North Atlantic route, you might not be able to touch the iceberg. "These people are really amazing." Lin Ge said. "I don''t understand. They are also cold in Siberia. It''s cold to run here. Why not go so far." "Do you think they came in such a cold place?" Xu Yun said: "Of course not, the migrating army from Asia then crossed the Bering Strait from Asia to the hinterland of the Americas. They also wanted to find a fertile land. A place with a comfortable climate. " Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Yes, there are more good places in the Canadian American Empire." "But they didn''t ask the American Indians whether they agreed before they came? In the face of Indian Natives'' siege and cruel killing, they could only fight and retreat, and finally retreated into the Arctic Circle." Xu Yundao said: "It''s cold winter , Native American Indians thought that the Inuit would be frozen to death in this place before they stopped the hunt. But no one thought that the Inuit actually miraculously survived in the Arctic, they created human survival Miracle. " In terms of hard work and hard work, the yellow races are indeed unusual. "I don''t know if we can meet the Inuit people." Lin Ge said: "If you encounter it, please give me your condolences. It will be considered a fellow man ten thousand years ago." "If it is north of Big Bear Lake, it is possible to meet the Inuit." Xu Yun said. Gu Qiya smiled haha: "Even if it happens, we have no way to determine whether it is an Inuit or not, we can''t go up and ask? After all, some American rich people who love life may deliberately come to extreme cold at this time. What about ice skating? " "Inuit people are yellow people. I guess few of the yellow people living in North America will have time to ski here." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun smiled: "Although the Inuit come from Asia, but because they have lived in a polar environment for a long time, the Inuit are different from the yellow races in Asia." Lin Ge shook his head: "Are they assimilated by the Native Indians? The Asians can still be seen at a glance." "They are short and sturdy, with slender eyes, wide nose, wide nose, curved face, wide face, and thick subcutaneous fat." Xu Yun said: "Because the thick body can resist the cold, and the small eyes can prevent the polar ice and snow reflection. The strong light stimulates your eyes. Are you particularly tired of driving in this white snow? " Lin Ge nodded. They drive slowly here, because the glare reflected by the ice and snow during the day makes the eyes uncomfortable, and driving at night also reflects the lights to make the eyes unbearable. "It is because of the evolution of such physical characteristics that they have an amazing ability to withstand the severe cold." Xu Yun said: "Of course, another important reason for the Inuit people''s cold resistance and cold resistance is that they eat some food every day. Foods that are high in protein and high in calories will not be able to handle it long ago. " Lin Ge looked at the grilled fish they ate: "Is this high calorie?" "Wait for this question, let me ask you first, do you know why they are called Inuit?" Xu Yun said: "This is the name given to them by their language. The Inuit are referring to their language consciousness. '' ''Real people'', they would say this because the Native Indians gave them a name they didn''t like, the Eskimos. " Lin Ge neither understands the Aleutian language of the Asiatic language family nor the native Indian language: "Isn''t this pretty good? It''s foreign, Eskimo." "But the Eskimos in Indian mean ''people who eat raw meat'', and they mean to laugh at them." Xu Yun said: "Now many people know the Eskimos but don''t know the Inuit, but for such a strong survival People, the name Eskimo really should be abandoned. " "Then they really eat raw meat?" Gu Qiya was a little surprised: "Did they keep calories just because they eat raw meat?" Xu Yun nodded: "Inuit people do eat raw meat, and they prefer meat that has been preserved for a while and is slightly spoiled. Inuit''s traditional view is that cooking meat is a mess of food." "I wipe Le, their evolution does not seem to keep up with the rhythm of society, put in the ancient society, eating raw meat can still understand, but now still eat ..." Lin Ge was also a little surprised: "There is no need for this Right? " Xu Yun shook his head: "In fact, this is an adaptation to the coldness of the Arctic, and people who hunt outside have no hope of firing everywhere. And to ensure high protein and high calorie intake, the traditional Inuit recipes are all meat , Fish, seals, walruses and even cetaceans, land reindeer, musk ox, and even polar bears, they eat all these. " Lin Ge couldn''t help but gave a thumbs up: "I can''t help making friends with the Inuit, eat whales, eat polar bears ... this is so cool, I haven''t eaten whale meat and Polar bear meat, if you can make a friend, should it be okay to try it at his house? " "If it was eaten raw, I would rather not meet the Inuit." Gu Qiya shook her head hard. She could not accept raw food. It was better to eat sashimi. After all, the fish was still fresh, but the land Animal meat is not so easy to "melt into the mouth". Especially when you think of polar bears, the meat of the strong guy must be "muscle", and it must be extremely difficult to chew. How can you eat it? Gu Qiya almost vomited at the thought of this place. Lin Ge actually does nt like eating raw meat, and he does nt like eating sashimi: "We have an electric pot. If they fry it, should nt they mind?" "But Xu Yun said that, according to Inuit''s traditional view, cooking meat is a waste of food." Gu Qiya said: "Do you think they will entertain a guest who spoils their food?" "Then I don''t make friends with them anymore." Lin Ge shook his head. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3834: Walk around the lake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun stood up and trampled the fire of the roasted fish with his feet: "Pigeon, ready to help me with snow chains. I estimate that it will be difficult for car tires to grab the ground for another two hours. A car trap occurred prematurely. " Lin Ge immediately went to the car to find the snow chains. He now only hopes that the car can go a little longer. After all, as long as there is a car, they can use some electric cookers or the like, if there is no car There is no power connector. Without the power connector, it means that you can only eat barbecue. It is not easy to start a fire in such a damp and cold place. If the fuel and burning materials of the fire are used up, then I am afraid that it can only be eaten raw! The two men quickly installed the tire chains. After all preparations have been made, after three inspections, the three talents are on the road again. This road is really hard enough. When Xu Yun saw that the map navigation finally showed that they came to the territory of Big Bear Lake, his body and mind were relaxed. But they still have to face many problems. Big Bear Lake is so big, the ghost knows which island Jiu Qianxiu will be on. "There are ice rinks and ski slopes on the south bank of Big Bear Lake. I believe Jiuqianxiu will never like these lively places." Gu Qiya took out her mobile phone and downloaded the most detailed map information of Big Bear Lake: He will find the island farthest from humanity. " With that said, Gu Qiya quickly found an isolated island on the northwest corner of Big Bear Lake on the mobile phone map. She handed it to Xu Yun and Xu Yun could only say that Gu Qiya''s judgment was the closest. "I think this kind of place is reliable. Isn''t he just trying to let others not find him? The more this kind of ghost place where no one will come, the more naturally he will be his hotbed." Lin Ge said: "This is the place , Just go find him here! " Xu Yun nodded: "Then go to this position first to see." This season, the entire Big Bear Lake is not navigable, and the surface of the lake has been frozen. This is the coldest time of the year in Big Bear Lake. Even so, Xu Yun did not risk driving the car onto the frozen lake. For him to seek stability, it is best to bypass the lake. When it is necessary to drive into the frozen lake, it can reduce a lot of danger. Big Bear Lake is really quite big, Xu Yun walked around the lake, and was really impressed by the natural scenery here. All this is really amazing, the thickness of the ice is something they have never seen in China. Because they are walking along the lake, they often see a large group of Alaskan or Eskimo dogs pulling people on the sled and rushing in the snow. "Brother, these should be Inuit people? Look, dog sleds, Inuit people use this kind of transportation." Lin Ge was excited because he came to the extreme cold zone of the earth. "They may not be Inuit people, or they may just come to experience the wealthy North Americans living with Inuit people." Xu Yun said. Dogs are Inuit''s most loyal friends. There is a reason why Xu Yun said that these people who pull sleds with large groups of Eskimo dogs are not Inuit. Since most animals that can sustain the Inuit live in the Arctic, they migrate at least twice a year. So it was destined that the Inuit would follow the food source and lead a migrating life. Inuit migration mainly relied on hiking on two feet. They used dog sledding in the snow. When the snow and ice melted in the summer for a few days a year, the sleigh could not be used, and only the dog could carry some things. Sea transportation in summer is a kayak, but in winter the boat is not useful. Because dogs sledding eat the same thing as Inuit people and eat more than Inuit people, using dog sledding as a means of transportation is difficult for most Inuit people. Some cruelly say that the Inuit people with poor conditions can''t afford dogs, and there is no way to raise such a large group of dogs without enough food, so Xu Yun said that these people are not Inuit people. And it seems that people sitting on sledges will really whip those dogs. Xu Yun believes that the Inuit people will not do this, because the Inuit people especially cherish their dogs. Their dogs are not only their means of transportation, but also a good helper when hunting! Inuit dogs can help them find the seal''s breathing holes, encounter large animals, such as musk ox, or the more terrible polar bears, Inuit people will let go of the dogs on the sled to let the dog group Siege the prey, drag it down, and finally you can easily shoot large animals. Don''t look at the musk ox as a cow, but it is very strong. Without the help of a dog, the Inuit are very difficult to deal with on their own. Inuit dogs are also good guards for their housekeepers, and they can report the advent of enemies or dangerous animals to their owners. If you get lost while hunting, dogs can save lives. They can find their way home in ice and snow more easily than people. Of course, the cruelest thing is that dogs are also their food when the Inuit are short of food and cannot survive. Although this sounds cruel, human beings are selfish and will not be reluctant for their own benefit. After all, the living environment in this place is too bad to be felt in inland areas. It is true that some dog lovers will not accept it because they love dogs too much and treat them as dear ones. Qingqing, we embrace each other, and we will give dogs something better than people. For anyone, this is their own right, but these people certainly can''t accept people eating loyal partners. But Xu Yun dares to guarantee that if these people and their dogs are brought to such a **** place and let them cut off their food for three or five days, they will also pick up the butcher knife in their hands. After all, humans are always humans, the cruelest and indifferent animal in the world. Good human civilization evolution and better and better living conditions make people cruel and indifferent hidden in the deepest place in the heart. But as long as it encounters a crisis, the darkest side of the human heart will appear. Now people can see how good human nature is, you can know how dark human nature is, this is mutual. In fact, many movies also reflect the horror of human nature. To put it simply, a metropolis inhabits a high-end community of 100 wealthy people, and the neighborhoods are definitely special intimacy on weekdays. Everyone is rich and has a variety of resources to share. Everyone There are mutual interests. Of course, everyone is a good friend and brother, and it doesn''t matter if you wear a pair of pants. But if the community is isolated one day, the people inside will never be able to come out and only survive inside. What will these one hundred people think about? Ha ha, there must be someone murdering in order to live, and even the tragedy of cannibalism will happen in the end. The car continued to move along Big Bear Lake, and the location of navigation and positioning was getting closer and closer to Xu Yun and them. Finally, after bypassing an ice bay, there was no way to go, and the navigation suggested that they were still ten miles away from the target point. Xu Yun, they finally had to drive the car onto the frozen lake of Big Bear Lake. This is their only choice now. Such a huge car is obviously much heavier than the average car, and there are so many things in their car, so Xu Yun felt something was wrong just after the car was driven onto the lake. Perhaps the sixth sense told Xu Yun that this should not be the case. Xu Yun finally chose to give up driving to the lake. This place is the northwest corner of Big Bear Lake. It is not a place where there were still people in the south. It is very desolate here. Once the real car falls into the ice lake, the consequences are unimaginable. Xu Yun and Lin Ge may be able to bear the water ice of tens of degrees below zero, but Gu Qiya may not be so. If the water falls in this extreme cold situation, it may directly kill her. Relying on this alone, Xu Yun must also be cautious. Lin Ge and Gu Qiya have no objections to the decision made by Xu Yun. They both firmly believe that Xu Yun can make the most correct judgment. After parking the car next to Big Bear Lake, Xu Yun and Lin Ge unloaded the two snowmobiles brought on the pickup. When it was decided to buy this, it was really wise! After all, there are still ten miles. It s so far to walk. It s too cold and slippery to walk. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3835: harsh environment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The three of them, but because of the limited space in the trunk of the pickup truck, only two snowmobiles were prepared. This single snow wolf snowmobile is definitely a super weapon for walking on ice and snow. This should be a variant of the motorcycle. Xu Yun and Lin Ge took a fancy when they went to purchase. The boss told Xu Yun that this snow wolf is not only usable in snow, but also participated in a cross-country challenge. It is said that it was to conquer the most mysterious and rugged terrain in California. Xu Yun observed that the snow wolf snowmobile was traveling with rubber tracks under the entire body. That is to say, if any part of the bottom touches the ground, the snow wolf snowmobile can continue to move forward, no matter how deep the swamp is, how many pits are in the sand, how thick the ice and snow, and how complex the terrain is, all are ok, directly Get it done! And the track of this snowmobile is composed of 80 identical segments, each segment is made of hard plastic material, covered with rubber for tires, and each segment is closely connected by Kevlar rope. Although the composition of the pedal is relatively hard, because each section can be bent independently, it is more flexible. The front and rear body of the Snow Wolf snowmobile will rotate when turning, so that the driver can more effectively control the body during sharp turns and mountain climbing. In order to better drive this motorcycle, the cyclist is best to steer at the same time with hands and feet. After all, riding this thing is to go on bad road conditions, it is definitely dangerous. In order to better drive this car, the store owner also recommended a special shoe that can help them bite the track. "I think you should stay here." Xu Yun said to Gu Qiya: "It''s warmer to stay in the car. Let''s go to see first. It''s still not sure whether the person is there. If it''s not, wouldn''t it be a white run? A trip. " "If it were someone else? If I didn''t show up, he would definitely not admit who he was. You haven''t seen Jiu Qianxiu." Gu Qiya said: "Only I have seen him." Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were silent. Gu Qiya''s words made sense. They couldn''t recognize Jiu Qianxiu''s appearance. What if they could find it? "But this place ... except for Jiu Qianxiu, who will be there? Isn''t that stupid ..." Lin Ge said: "As long as we meet people, we will catch them back, and 80% of them haven''t ran ! " "What if it''s not." Xu Yun said helplessly, didn''t that cause trouble to the local residents. "If not, I will send the person back in person." Lin Ge said: "We are very sorry, we can''t afford to lose some money, we should be able to get an understanding." Gu Qiya pointed around: "If you see it, it''s all snow and ice. For people who really choose to live here instead of entering the south bank of Big Bear Lake, money doesn''t make any sense." "This is also true." Lin Ge scratched his head: "That can only be done this way. If you catch it wrong, you can only be sorry." "I will go with you so that I can insure more." Gu Qiya said: "I don''t want to stay here." "This is also for your consideration. The temperature here is too low, and within two hours, the sun will probably disappear immediately." Xu Yun said: "There is air conditioning in the car, so it won''t be too cold." Just as Xu Yun tried to persuade Gu Qiya to stay in the car to warm up, there was a faint scream in the distance, several consecutive sounds! "Brother ... this will not be the roar of the polar bear?" Lin Ge''s eyes were rounded. Big Bear Lake got this name because of the gathering of polar bears. Now that the southeast coast of Big Bear Lake is "occupied" by people, then the northwestern side will definitely be denser. Although in recent years, with the global warming, the deterioration of the environment, the melting of glaciers, the living environment of polar bears has been severely damaged, the living conditions of polar bears are very worrying, a lot of tragedies have occurred, and the number has also decreased a lot. It was miserable for people to stay in the car and encounter a polar bear. "Are you going to leave me here alone?" Gu Qiya looked at Xu Yun in horror. Xu Yun was speechless. "I tell you, if you leave me here, I promise to drive straight away, throw away the two of you guys, and let you experience a life of people in the Arctic Circle!" Gu Qiya seriously said: "I am not kidding! I really drove straight away. " "But we have two snow wolf snowmobiles. These are single riders. Snow driving is not safe." Xu Yun said. "It doesn''t matter, I only need a little position to sit down." Gu Qiya said: "It will never occupy too much of your driving space. I will hold you behind you and promise not to fall." Gu Qiya has said so, Xu Yun can no longer refuse: "Okay." Gu Qiya breathed a sigh of relief: "I never want to face the polar bear alone." "I think even if you are with the two of us, you don''t want to face polar bears." Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "I didn''t expect you to be a coward." "Coward?" Gu Qiya glared: "Have you ever seen a polar bear! The polar bears are amazingly large, and they are really powerful. Polar bears are by no means the hapless bears in the cartoon you imagine! An adult polar bear can use his palms to break through the thick ice for several meters! " "Do you want to catch fish?" Lin Ge said. "I think you are really watching more cartoons." Gu Qiya said. "The main prey of a polar bear is a seal. How many fish are enough to catch his teeth." Lin Ge grinned and didn''t believe it: "Isn''t the polar bears in the polar aquarium that people feed fish? They can''t feed seals?" "The little pitiful people in the aquarium have been raised and abandoned for a long time. People are really cruel. For entertainment, they shut down the animals." Gu Qiya frowned: "And you really think that the aquarium Will polar bears eat without seals? " Xu Yun and Lin Ge were stunned: "Can''t feed the seals, the seals are so expensive ..." Gu Qiya''s expression is a little uncomfortable: "Now such polar aquariums will provide the kind of small activities for feeding seals? It only takes a dozen dollars to buy a bucket of small fish to feed the seals." "Yes, yes, not only the US Empire, but also the Huaxia Aquarium. This kind of activity is also about 50 yuan. Give a dozen small fish and you can feed the seals yourself." Lin Ge said: "It''s fun . " "Fun?" Gu Qiya''s eyes were a little indifferent: "Do you know, seals are greedy, and they eat endlessly? In many cases, seals in the aquarium are because people think they are fun and spend money to feed them The people in the aquarium do nt care if tourists support the seals, because seals are very cheap marine animals for them, they can buy them at any time, and people spend money to buy a small fish to support a seal. Two seals! The dead seals may even be used to feed the polar bears? " "Lying trough ..." Lin Ge''s fist was clenched at once. Although Gu Qiya may be talking about the situation in foreign countries, if you think about the country carefully, there may be such a possibility. After all, the aquarium is for profit, they are not for animals. Xu Yun also frowned slightly, but at this time, the polar bear''s growl was heard a few more times, and now it sounds like it''s really not just one. "Aren''t we going to be besieged by polar bears?" Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "If that Jiuqianxiu really lived in such a ghost place, wouldn''t he already be shot dead by polar bears? Let''s not run in vain. , It was really dead. " "Under normal circumstances, polar bears will not actively attack humans." Xu Yun said: "Or, they don''t seem to like land-based creatures, but more to catch things in the sea to eat." "Poor baby seal." Lin Ge said distressedly. Xu Yun frowned: "However, it is said that now the Arctic region can often find the thin and corpses of polar bears. These are human-induced environmental degradation. Polar bears have lost their rich food resources and starved to death. Gu Qiya sighed: "Yeah, this is all human sin, but it has caused other animals to suffer." "Some polar bears began to migrate away from home in search of food. Now the distance between polar bears and humans may have begun to shrink. If one day the living environment of polar bears and humans overlaps, it may be a common thing for polar bears to attack humans. "" Xu Yun smiled bitterly. Why smile bitterly, because he knows how cruel human beings are, and if they really overlap, there is a way for humans to control them, even if they kill them all. [Ps: Brothers, the sixth chapter of "The Dragon Warrior" in "The Wicked Warrior" has been updated. The wonderful news is in the public WeChat. Thank you for your attention. If you like it, I will write it down. Follow Bixian in Dreamwalker WeChat public account, the steps are as follows: open WeChat click on the upper right corner click on add friends click on official account enter qq276432835 or directly enter Penxian on Dreamwalk search add attention. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3836: Encounter Polar Bear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Let''s go, don''t want so much." Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to check whether the car was locked and everything was put away so that they would have nothing when they came back. Lin Ge gave a thumbs-up gesture to be ready to go. Gu Qiya was sitting behind the snow wolf snowmobile driven by Xu Yun. Xu Yun pushed her body forward as much as possible to give her some space. After all, this is a single motorcycle type. The two people are still a little bit crowded tension. When Xu Yun started the locomotive, Gu Qiya hugged Xu Yun''s waist tightly. "Hurry up, don''t fall down, this is not the best road condition, this is the first time I ride this kind of car." Xu Yun reminded Gu Qiya, and then wrapped himself tightly. After the full armament was ready, Xu Yun and Lin Ge galloped away! Don''t really say that such a small snowmobile asked Xu Yun for a lot of money, and the performance is absolutely no problem. The speed increase on the snow is so fast that they can catch up with the small motorcycle. With a snap, the two cars began to gallop on the frozen Big Bear Lake. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge are adaptable very quickly. After driving a distance of more than a thousand meters, they can adapt to the driving style of this car on the snow. They drove a few thousand meters out again, and they started to find the driving pleasure of this car. It was really cool. It is absolutely impossible for any kind of car to find this driving pleasure on the ice and snow lake. Ten miles didn''t have much road, and soon they walked a third. Xu Yun gave Lin Ge a gesture and signaled them to play a game! After all, there is no human welding machine in this place, there is no one on the big ice lake, they are addicted to playing. Lin Ge''s playfulness is so great, of course, he promised to come down in one bite. Without saying a word, he squeezed the throttle and went straight out! Xu Yun was not willing to be outdone. Although he brought a Gu Qiya, he kept up. Gu Qiya is also a man who is not convinced to lose. She keeps cheering him on Xu Yun''s ear! He also told Xu Yun that if the big brother loses, he will lose face. Anyway, the ice lake is covered with thick snow, and the thickness is close to forty centimeters. Even if you roll over, you will not be injured. Xu Yun and Lin Ge completely let go of the game. On the lake began to spread joy. There are settings for target positioning on the car, so although they play happily, they are always approaching the target. When Xu Yun galloped unscrupulously, the "ground" at a few tens of meters suddenly stood up! Xu Yun and Gu Qiya were dumbfounded for a moment. Lin Ge was at a distance from them, so there was no danger. But Xu Yun and Gu Qiya must turn around and stop, otherwise the distance can''t stop the car at all. But suddenly turning around at this speed will immediately overturn, Xu Yun had to make a more cautious choice. When slowly depressing the brake pedal to reduce the speed, push the right handlebar forward, and step on the front of the left pedal, which is actually consistent with the action of driving an ordinary motorcycle. At the same time, Xu Yun also has to push the right pedal backward to change the angle of the rear of the pedal to make the snowmobile rotate. This action will make the pedal crescent-shaped! Just when they were about to hit, Xu Yun completed the deceleration turn! The snow wolf snowmobile successfully avoided the "ground" that was suddenly standing up and stopped beside it. Xu Yun and Gu Qiya turned their heads to look around. Only then did they see clearly that this was not a standing "ground" at all. This was not a crisis caused by geological activities, but a polar bear lying on the ground and sitting up! The color of the snow-white back and the snow is the same color. From a distance, it is a standing ground! Of course, the main reason is that this polar bear is too big! Incomparably huge! In the animal world known to mankind, it is said that the largest bear in ancient times was the guy who has been called the Arctic violent bear, three meters and seven, and a ton of multiple weights. And Xu Yun, the polar bear in front of them, is sitting on the ground for more than five meters? At least two-story building is so high! The body width is at least more than three meters! This bear also has a weight of at least two tons, because it is too big, too big! So they made Xu Yun mistakenly think that the ground stood up. Because in Xu Yun''s understanding, it is impossible to have such a huge polar bear in this world! And this is not in the uninhabited areas in the innermost part of the Arctic Circle. This is Big Bear Lake. There is a human ski resort on the south bank of Big Bear Lake. And even the area north of the Big Bear Lake and further north, there are cities where humans live, even if those cities may have only a few poor dozens or even a dozen people ... so how could such a behemoth appear in this kind of Place! "My God ..." Lin Ge drove over to see if they had any problems. When he saw the behemoth, he was completely stunned. Such a huge polar bear, sitting quietly on the ice, looked down and saw three people and two snowmobiles under his eyes. The three couldn''t help but swallow a spit, Xu Yun hoped that this guy would not take the initiative to attack people, so he did not dare to act rashly. The size is too big, Xu Yun couldn''t help but wonder again, if this thing is crazy, it is almost impossible to control it. If this polar bear stands up, Xu Yun and they are in his eyes, I am afraid it is like a child about two years old in the eyes of adults. "Brother, wouldn''t it just be called this thing ... Let''s be lucky, or do we remember?" Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "If my hand is shaking a little now, I really want to take my phone with it I post my selfie in the circle of friends, and I can become a Chinese celebrity in 20 minutes at most? " Xu Yun doesn''t think so: "I think when you take out your phone to prepare the angle, it has already slapped you to take a picture of Big Bear Lake." Lin Ge breathed a sigh of relief: "I think so, and I think ... his attention is all on us ..." "I have an ominous hunch." Gu Qiya''s voice was also a little trembling. She was afraid to look up at the bear now, for fear of colliding with the polar bear''s eyes, then she would definitely collapse. Suddenly, this huge polar bear shook the snow covered him! That snow is huge! It is estimated that this guy has been sleeping here for a long time. The snow that the polar bear shook almost hit Xu Yun and Lin Ge. They had to start a snowmobile to avoid it, and the sound of the snowmobile engine seemed to anger the giant bear! The giant bear howls, and the giant palm with an area of ??at least one square meter rises suddenly, and the whole bear body also slams to stand up! This giant bear stood more than seven meters long! Three floors so high! They were stunned in an instant! The raised giant palm aimed at Xu Yun angrily, as if it was very dissatisfied with being disturbed. "Run!" Xu Yun roared to Lin Ge, opened the throttle directly to the maximum, and escaped from the shadow of the giant palm with the fastest speed! Although Lin Ge''s brain got stuck, the order to Xu Yun was executed for the first time, and the whole person galloped out of the car in a circle! The huge bear paw smashed in the moment they fled! The ice surface of the frozen Big Bear Lake, which is at least half a meter thick, has been shot out of a puddle by this terrifying guy! ! Directly punctured! Break through the frozen lake! After the lake was penetrated, the cracks ripped open! Gu Qiya saw the crack and tore all the way to catch up with their car! This behemoth was just a palm, and the whole lake was hit with a crack nearly 30 meters long, more than 30 meters! This guy''s strength is comparable to seven or eight ordinary polar bears! Of course, he is also three times taller than ordinary polar bears and at least five times heavier! This is simply a super mutant polar bear. It is not a normal bear at all! Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t have time to figure out how the bear mutated to look like this. They now only care about running away. If they can''t escape, it''s absolutely deadly to be photographed by the bear! Did not save at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3837: Danger Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Isn''t I dreaming, how could it feel like an end-time crisis!" Lin Ge screamed loudly while driving madly: "I''ve never been so nervous when I lived so big! I''m going crazy! ! " This kind of feeling really makes people particularly disintegrated. It is completely different from the sense of crisis they have encountered in the past. If it was a rain of bullets, they might not be as nervous as they are now. All the fears brought about by this crisis that has never been experienced are completely different. Xu Yun''s pressure is even greater, and he also brought Gu Qiya, they will come to this **** place because of their affairs, if Gu Qiya suffered any harm because of their affairs, Xu Yun will be unable to forgive himself. This pressure undoubtedly made Xu Yun''s psychological burden much heavier. Polar bears are not without incident. Snow surveyors have been attacked by polar bears, and only the **** skeletons were eaten, and the corpses were incomplete. The thought of Xu Yun''s brain almost exploding here, and how to deal with such a behemoth is a problem. They have no lethal weapons at all, only pistols! Any creature living in this kind of ice and snow has evolved thicker subcutaneous fat than ordinary creatures because of the cold. I am afraid that the bullet of the pistol can''t cause it to cause fatal damage at all. Two snow wolves and snowmobiles were galloping on the ice and snow lake of Big Bear Lake, and the polar bear, who was not able to hit angrily and anger, had no intention of letting them go. With such a huge body shape, a flutter is close to more than ten meters! Can be imagined quickly! They seem to be playing a cat-and-mouse game on the lake! The place where the giant bear rushed to was all cracked on the ice, thrilling! Xu Yun and Lin Ge, whoever carelessly slows down a bit, may be caught by this giant bear! Once it is hit, it must be broken without slag. What makes Yun Yun even more headache is that it is about to drive inside the lake, the more difficult the lake is to go, and now they can not turn at this speed, the corner will run out, and the sharp corner will inevitably roll over, and the speed can be reduced Will be shot to death by the giant bear''s paw! There is absolutely no choice for them. And this huge and scary guy appeared so without warning, it can be said that they are still in a state of ignorance. Under this environment and psychological pressure, it is not so easy and quick to calm down. The crisis is behind you. Be aware that you may get a fatal blow at any time! I am afraid that it is difficult for anyone to calm down in this situation? Failure to calm down means that no better solution can be thought of! Suddenly, the two snowmobiles of Xu Yun and Lin Ge took off, and the lake surface did not know why a rising ice surface formed, and the car was directly guided to leap. When the snowmobile landed, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge wore special shoes that could "bite" the track, so they could better control their bodies, but Gu Qiya could not. She held Xu Yun''s hands shaken directly under the violent bumps! The whole person flew out of Xu Yun and the snowmobile! damn it! Xu Yun scolded in his heart, and Gu Qiya had been planted directly into the snow nest! Xu Yun simply had no time to do any thinking. All he had to do now was to attract the giant bear''s attention to himself, so as to ensure that Gu Qiya was not in danger! Suddenly Xu Yun jumped off the snowmobile directly, and the snowmobile fell directly and flew out, spinning the track on the lake. The moment Xu Yun jumped out of the car, he took out his pistol and hit the giant bear with three bangs. Although the bullet of the pistol can also injure the giant bear, but it is not deadly, not even serious! Instead, the pain aroused the giant bear''s anger, but fortunately its attention was completely attracted to Xu Yun! Without snowmobiles, Xu Yun can''t run very fast on the icy lake! Giant Bear''s paw smashed hard against Xu Yun. At this time, Lin Ge had also stopped the car. Although it was only a momentary effort, he stopped the car but it was already 100 meters away. He saw Gu Qiya flew out and also saw Xu Yun. The bear''s paw smashed fiercely. Lin Ge''s entire head is blank. He took a difficult step towards the giant bear, and he vowed that if this **** beast killed Xu Yun, he would definitely swallow it alive! He will eat every piece of meat of this beast! Definitely make it worse than life! As he thought, he pulled out his pistol. Just when Lin Ge''s mind was blank, he was about to be swallowed by anger. In the distant snow nest came Xu Yun''s shouting. Xu Yun just escaped the bear''s paw attack and saw Lin Ge rushing: "Don''t shoot! Do not attract its attention! Find Gu Qiya , Find a way to take her away! The farther away from here, the better! " Just when Lin Ge wanted to shout, Xu Yun shouted: "Don''t make any sound! This is my command!" Lin Ge was stunned. He really wanted to say that at this time he did nt care what order or not. He could nt let Xu Yun face such a monster alone! It doesn''t matter if it''s an ordinary big polar bear, Xu Yun will definitely be able to get it, but the ghost knows that this game is not a polar bear! This is a variant! Alien! Not a normal creature at all! In the end, Lin Ge chose to remain silent. He knew what Xu Yun wanted, and what Xu Yun wanted was Gu Qiya''s safety. If Gu Qiya''s safety could not be guaranteed, he would never allow it! Lin Ge gritted his teeth and slapped the gun back, then ran away in the direction of Gu Qiya''s being flung away. What Xu Yun said to Lin Ge just now seemed to be a provocation to the polar bear. He did nt know that Xu Yun would talk to others again. In the eyes of this giant bear, Xu Yun roared at it. In words, this means provocation! "coax--!" The huge roar is deafening, especially Xu Yun at the foot of the giant bear, the eardrums are almost bulged, forcing Xu Yun to open his mouth to reduce the pressure on the eardrums and eyes caused by the roar of the giant bear. The amazing bear paw struck Xu Yun again! Xu Yun ejected in a leap, and the place he was in became a huge ice cave! The icy lake splashed a few meters high. The roar of this giant bear is more penetrating than those of ordinary polar bears. Lin Ge shook his head to keep himself awake. He kept telling himself that Xu Yun could fix it, and Xu Yun could fix the monster! And his task is to find Gu Qiya, take Gu Qiya away, absolutely not let Gu Qiya have any danger! Absolutely not! The direction of Xu Yun''s escape is obviously to guide the giant bear back, but the giant bear does not have such a high IQ to pay attention to all this. At this moment, there is only one goal in the eyes of the giant bear, that is Xu Yun. This man who was jumping around in front of him, who didn''t pay attention to the rules at all, might be a delicious food for Giant Bear. At least Xu Yun''s size is bigger than the big fish and seals he usually eats. And Xu Yun, who does nt have long horns, is definitely better for giant bears than eating cows or deer, at least do nt worry about his mouth being damaged by horns? The more crazy giant bear''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and he even more crazy attacked Xu Yun. Xu Yun didn''t dare to rush away quickly for a second. He knew his situation very well. Lin Ge was looking for Gu Qiya almost frantically. He did nt dare to shout, fearing to cause Giant Bear s attention. Even if he was shouting now, Gu Qiya would nt hear it. The one he just fell, even if it fell in the snow nest , It is estimated that there will be a slight concussion. The speed of the car is too fast, and the ones that are on the fly are too high. However, according to the calculation of the arc throwing line, Lin Ge still accurately judged the location, and found the comatose Gu Qiya who had fallen in the deep pit of Xuewo. Lin Ge patted Gu Qiya, but Gu Qiya didn''t respond. Lin Ge tried to sniff, but fortunately still breathing, so he was not at ease. Lin Ge carried the person directly to prepare for take away. Yu Guang saw Xu Yun who was in the shadow of the two finally feel relieved. When Gu Qiya was rescued by Lin Ge, Xu Yun had the energy to calm down and consider how to deal with this giant bear . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3838: Draw a circle of dead bears Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the polar bear is infinitely powerful and fierce, its IQ is flawed. Of course, it''s not that polar bears are mentally retarded, and polar bears are somewhat IQ. It''s just that it''s still a lot lower than others. Otherwise, such a big man won''t let human beings even have a living space. The more resources are developed in the Arctic Circle, the less space there is for polar bears to live. This is unquestionable, and polar bears are powerless. If Xu Yun wants to solve it, the best way is to outsmart, just look at the bullet that hit the giant bear s wound just now, and there is no blood at all. No matter how thick the subcutaneous fat of this bear is, let alone say Too. If you want to deal with it, it is nonsense to say anything about Rookang. This toughness is simply not bearable by Rougang, so it cannot be overcome at all! The giant bear is still chasing Xu Yun frantically, and the ice cave has been photographed by it. It has been connected in a series. If it is not the frozen three feet of the Big Bear Lake, it is estimated that the entire lake is about to collapse. Xu Yun can feel it. The ice surface shook under my feet. However, this is what inspired Yun Yun! If the ice cave formed a circle, the big bear would be trapped inside. Of course, polar bears can swim and will not be drowned, but once the bear falls into it, it is certainly not easy to climb up so generally. Its physical coordination may be no problem, but the edge of the ice surface may not be able to withstand the force of a big guy of two or three tons. It must be broken immediately. This method cannot kill the giant bear, but it can trap it for a long time, which is enough time for Xu Yun to escape. Xu Yun had a decision in his heart, so there would be no delay, and he would immediately proceed as planned. Now they are far away from Lin Ge and Gu Qiya. Xu Yun let go of his hands and feet and angered the giant bear. To say that this stupid bear is really too easy to be irritated, a few taunts can make It''s crazy. In Xu Yun''s flexible walking position, the giant bear smashed the ice surface under his feet into one big hole after another, and these holes slowly connected into a string, looking down at high altitude, it was like ice There is a huge string of Buddhist beads. It''s just that the giant bear shot it in the last palm, because of the huge inertia of the body, he rushed out of this "encirclement" with Xu Yun! It didn''t leave itself at the center of the lake hole at all! Lying trough! If that''s the case, Xu Yun can be played in vain. As soon as Xu Yun gritted his teeth, he jumped up directly, shot the giant bear again in the air and gave the giant bear several shots, and the whole person fell in the center of the ice cave circle. At this time, the cracks around have already started to crack together! The ice in the middle had already separated from the ice on the lake, and Xu Yun could already feel the shaking under his feet, which made him unable to bear the cold sweat. The giant bear was hit again by a bullet, and the screams of painlessness happened one after another. I do nt know if it was hit by a bullet this time. Anyway, this sound is like letting it die. Xu Yun stared at him, oh mom, this giant bear''s crotch looks like red. broken! The giant bear went crazy instantly. Xu Yun really didn''t mean to let it cut off his grandchildren, but a polar bear with such a big body, even if it''s a grandchild, can it bear the toss of a female bear, so for it, fertility is basically indifferent. The crazy giant bear suddenly jumped, hoping to press Xu Yun directly into a slime! When the giant bear flew to the commanding height, Xu Yun made a beautiful turn and jumped out of the encirclement of this ice cave! The ice inside is still very unstable! After Xu Yun escaped, he ran away without looking back! The ghost knows what kind of huge water splash this giant bear will splash when the water falls, and it has not entered the China diving dream team for training. boom--! The giant bear fell on the already unstable ice surface, and the whole ice surface was directly smashed by the angry giant bear! The giant bear fell into the ice lake with a cry! The splashed ice cubes were directly thrown into the sky and then smashed down. Xu Yun evaded flexibly. If it was hit by ice, it was not a joke. After all, this big ice pimple is more than normal. Big! A crackling sound rang on the lake surface, broken ice hit the ice surface, and the **** bullet bounced on Xu Yun''s face, which made Xu Yun feel a little hurt. After the huge polar bear falls into the ice lake, it immediately swims to the edge and wants to climb up, and it has to avenge it! But the edge of the ice cave is thick, but it ca nt support its huge weight. In addition, the giant bear has already angered, and it has completely lost its mind, its movements are greater, and its strength is more difficult to control. , Wherever there is a piece of ice cracking! The giant bear could not climb out of the ice lake with all his strength. Xu Yun glanced back and shook his head helplessly. Fortunately, it was pitted by himself. Otherwise, such a behemoth really made Xu Yun not know how to deal with it. Who can kill such a monster, and wait for them to leave, you must let Gu Qiya contact the relevant Canadian units, arrange for a biological expert to take a look, and determine if this is a biological variation, if it is, then it is true Very bad. After all, global warming is a major environmental problem that threatens the survival of polar bears. Pollutants also affect the fertility and physical fitness of polar bears. Temperature rises and sea ice melts, making it more difficult for polar bears to prey. It is said that some researchers have found that some polar bears contain a lot of persistent organic pollutants such as PCBs, which has a very serious impact on the fertility of polar bears, very serious. PCBs are used in the manufacture of electrical equipment such as transformers, capacitors, liquid-filled high-voltage cables, and paints and plastics. They were banned after scientists discovered that they could cause cancer. However, due to the slow decomposition of this chemical, it can still be found in the Arctic. There is a saying that self-inflicted is not alive, Xu Yun feels that this sentence is best for human beings. The global arctic resource competition has already begun, it is a well-known thing. Someone, such a shameless country like the US Empire, has come forward to claim that our future national security strategy will also be affected by developments in the Arctic. The melting of the ice cap in the Arctic has opened many unexplored routes, and the Arctic resources are competing. The war has already begun. Yes, if the American Empire does not provoke it first, who will destroy the ecology of that place! Is nt it all because the US empire smells shameless and wants to occupy the resources of the Arctic to cause the surrounding countries to be unwilling? A perfect piece of cake. Everyone looks at it with appreciation. That s no problem, but the US Empire has to take out a knife and cut it in half to swallow into its mouth, provoking others to share the other half. However, he stood up and said: No, if you eat it, you will not have to watch it! This is the logic of the most embarrassing and shameless bandit in the US Empire. What American Empire, Canada, Iceland, Norway, Sweden, Finland, Russia, and Denmark all claim to have development rights in the Arctic. As we all know, the Arctic region is extremely rich in natural resources. There are about one-fifth of the world s oil resources and one-third of the natural gas resources. It is also considered by experts to be a rich source of platinum, gold, and tin. As the Arctic ice sheet continues to accelerate its melting, the difficulty of mining natural resources and opening sea lanes will be much reduced. The US Empire, while clamoring every day about how dangerous global warming is, is taking advantage of some of the "benefits" brought about by global warming. Xu Yunzhen hopes that this variant of behemoths will be more and smarter, so that their polar bears can defend their own homes, otherwise, their homes will be completely occupied by humans someday. And the environment on which human beings depend will soon be used up one day. People should really look at what percentage of their battery is left, and then think about how quickly the battery will be consumed if you use the phone without restraint. Earth resources are actually the same. If you do nt use it sparingly, you will end up with your phone running out of power. The earth does nt have a power bank. Even if Mars is a power bank, most people ca nt afford a boat ticket to live on the power bank. There will be no place to cry by then. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3839: Back to back Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun ran to Lin Ge with them at the fastest speed. At this time, Lin Ge had woken up Gu Qiya. She did nt fall badly and did nt fall to the head, but she sprained her foot. The coma was caused by excessive shock. Caused. Lin Ge gave her a pinch and pinched her. Seeing Xu Yun coming, the two were relieved. The giant bear in the distance was still climbing up frantically, but there was no way out. "This place should not stay for a long time, we must leave as soon as possible." Xu Yun said, he was afraid that the bear would pick up the ice cave on the lake. "I think so, I''m afraid I can''t stand the lake surface anymore." Lin Ge said: "Let''s reduce the pressure on the lake surface more or less." However, there was only one snowmobile left, and Xu Yun''s one had been photographed by the bear just now. I don''t know where it was flying. It is estimated that it will definitely be unusable when I get it back. "You drive her first, and I''ll break it." Lin Ge said. "Let me break, I already know the giant bear." Xu Yun motioned for them to go first. Lin Ge insisted: "Brother, it''s you who protects her. Don''t throw the blame on me. I''m so clever. Can a person fall into a drowning bear? Take it easy." Seeing Lin Ge insist, Xu Yun said nothing more. It is important to take Gu Qiya to a safe place first. "Go straight north! Don''t go in the wrong direction!" Xu Yun told Lin Ge and quickly left. It is best to find the direction of the true north. Even if Lin Ge gets lost for a while, he will be able to judge the direction immediately by looking at the Big Dipper at night. I have to say that the air quality in the Arctic is really good. The stars in the sky can be bright at night, and there is no smog. It is absolutely a deep breath that we can live an extra ten or eight years. However, Xu Yun took Gu Qiya out for more than a thousand meters, and the car was no longer motivated. After Xu Yun got out of the car and checked, the fuel tank of Lin Ge''s car actually cracked a small hole. Although the crack was small, the fuel had all flowed out of this small hole. It is estimated that I just didn''t know what was damaged by it. The next two cars are scrapped and they are all finished. It did nt take long for Lin Ge to catch up and saw that the two were parked in place, and the snow wolf and snowmobile were still on the side, and they immediately guessed what was going on. "I''m too unlucky, brother. Isn''t this car cheap? The quality is so bad?" Lin Ge stepped forward and said: "Fortunately, the big stupid bear couldn''t climb out of it. Now he has given up his struggle. Otherwise, we can really choke it in this icy snow. " As soon as Xu Yun heard that the giant bear would not catch up, the stone in his heart fell: "It seems that we are destined to be unlucky today." Lin Ge felt palpitated: "Brother, did you say that the goods can be regarded as polar bears? It''s almost comparable to the size of ancient dinosaurs." "It''s not all because of the endless greed of human beings. If it''s not a terrible impact on the Arctic ecological environment, there will be no monsters of this variant." Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly. "Speaking of this, the Inuit were really unlucky. The ancestors were forced to live near the Arctic Circle by other races. Other humans felt that this is a good place this year, and they came here again. Ground grab. "Xu Yun also sighed:" As a person, I feel ashamed. " Lin Ge also nodded and said, "I have also read many reports in the news, saying that many countries around the Arctic are now actively involved in the exploitation of Arctic resources, resulting in fierce competition for resources in the Arctic region." "Whether it is at the climate, political or environmental level, as countries are investing in the development of the Arctic, the Arctic problem is now rapidly heating up." Xu Yundao said. Gu Qiya frowned: "I saw in the newspaper a while ago that an explorer in Canada discovered the wreckage of the English warship Terror in the Arctic." Xu Yun and Lin Ge set their eyes on Gu Qiya one after another: "Warship wreck? Terror?" Gu Qiya nodded: "Yeah, one of the two ships used by the British explorer Franklin to try to navigate the Northwest Passage between the Pacific and the Atlantic. These two ships have a huge symbolic significance because Canada believes that Canada The claim of the ownership of the waterway, while other countries such as the US Empire called it international waters. " "I was wondering. The aboriginal people didn''t say anything. How could these people say that kind of shamelessly." Lin Ge sighed. Human beings can do anything for their own benefit. Why human nature is selfish can be seen in the struggle for resources among countries. Although the world seems to be at peace now, it seems that they are all developing beautifully, but many things are not seen by people living in peace. of. Once the resources of any place are abundant, all countries with power will pounce and bite like crazy dogs! Does all this need to be said? "No one has discovered the giant bear just now. I guess once it is discovered, there may be big news in the world." Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun nodded: "But the parties concerned may also hide the news in order to control human fear." "Some people who have this kind of power can do it." Gu Qiya said: "They can trample on others'' right to know." "So many people like to pursue power." Xu Yun said lightly. Gu Qiya gritted her teeth with hatred: "If I have the power, I will definitely kill all those guys." "Power can make one person become another person, so you still don''t want to think about your own power. Having power is not a good thing. Maybe it will make people lose a lot of happiness that they should have." Xu Yun smiled: "Don''t think about it that much, we humans will eat bad things sooner or later." Only a very small number of people destroy the earth s ecological environment, and only a small number of people make money by mining the earth s resources. But it is all humanity who will be punished by the earth in the end. Those **** who rely on these money are the vampires of all mankind. It''s a pity that many people don''t understand it now. If they understand it, they would have killed those bastards? After all, if it were nt for these guys, the earth would nt be finished so early, and future generations would nt die so badly. "Brother, let''s not think about human affairs first, let''s think about ourselves first, where are we now?" Lin Ge said: "Are we approaching our goal?" Xu Yun shook his head: "I don''t know where it is anymore, let''s look at the mobile phone positioning." Gu Qiya took out her phone, and the three of them leaned over to look at it. This is depressing. The target positioning is still three miles away from them. This is about five kilometers away, and they still have one third of the distance. In ordinary road conditions, even if it is a mountain road, five kilometers does not matter. Xu Yun and their load-bearing cross-country started at least 15 kilometers. What is five kilometers? It is impossible to pant after holding Gu Qiya. But it was a bit disgusting in the icy and snowy ground, walking fast and slipping on the ground, and if the cold wind blows once sweating, the taste is uncomfortable. Anyway, the giant bears don''t threaten anymore, so they won''t be in a hurry, take your time step by step. After determining the direction, the three people walked straight to the island, and Lin Ge didn''t stop his mouth on the way. He was really worried. "Brother, if we go there and no one can find a figure, then how can we go back, it will be dark immediately." Lin Ge shook his head: "But there are ten miles to go back. Don''t go for two hours. " "No one can only recognize the plant." Xu Yunzai opened it: "I can''t help but go back, where do I live? There is at least air conditioning in the car, you can''t find a fire here firewood." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Nine thousand repairs, you must be here, don''t make fun with us, I really have enough in this ghost place." "Relax, we have all stayed enough. If we can leave one minute early, no one wants to stay longer." Gu Qiya comforted: "Think about it, as long as you can find Jiu Qianxiu to help you solve many problems, all this is worth it." Lin Ge nodded when he heard this: "This is also true!" It''s worth it. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3840: People go empty Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the giant bear didn''t have much chance to catch up, Xu Yun and they still didn''t slow down and reached the isolated island in the northwestern part of Big Bear Lake with the fastest speed shown by the mobile phone. Because of the cold weather, this unknown island has been frozen with Big Bear Lake. Therefore, it was not a big island at first, and it looked smaller at the moment. A stone house on the small island could be seen at a glance, and the three of them instantly came to their minds. They know that this small house is 100% repaired. If it were nt for 9,000 repairs, people who wanted to escape the world s prosperity, they would nt live here even if they were killed, even the original residents of the Arctic Circle If you choose to stay alone, you will certainly form a small circle with your friends as much as possible. After all, in such a place, the danger of one''s survival is too great. "This is also called seclusion. There is no cover on a house on such a small island." Lin Ge smiled and stepped forward to knock on the door. The wooden door of the stone room was very heavy, and it knocked and made a muffled sound. "Open the door, Mr. Guro, we have found you, and you shouldn''t hide it." Lin Ge laughed as he knocked on the door. However, there was no response at all in the house. Lin Ge was stunned. He thought that these nine thousand repairs would be pretty good. "Mr. Guro, it''s a lot of interruptions." Xu Yun also stepped forward: "We are here sincerely looking for you to help you, I hope you can open the door to meet you." Xu Yun also said sincerely that his attitude to Lin Ge was very good and sincere. Whether it is willing to help with things or not, at least you should open the door and say a word, even if they are invited to drink a cup of hot water, it can be regarded as a courtesy. Lin Ge''s expression was a little unpleasant, and by knowing the things Jiu Qianxiu had originally done, he was able to judge that he was not a particular person, which made Lin Ge feel that the other party had a meaning of "giving shameless face". If Jiu Qianxiu did not give such a face, Lin Ge would not be so polite. "I''ll come." Gu Qiya walked to the door and knocked on the door: "Nine Uncle, it''s me. I''m Gu Qiya." be quiet. It was still quiet to reply to them. "Nine thousand repairs, you guys are really interesting. We tell you that you don''t take care of them. People like Miss Gu, they can be regarded as your life-saving benefactors. You haven''t agreed, is it a bit excessive?" Lin Ge Stretching the foot directly kicks the door. "Don''t do that." Xu Yun didn''t want Lin Ge to make the relationship so rigid at once. Gu Qiya continued: "Nine Uncle, if you don''t open the door anymore, I will open the door myself." "Brother, let''s not talk nonsense to him." Lin Ge is an impatient man. Gu Qiya had spoken, and Xu Yun was not easy to stop, and saw Gu Qiya gave Lin Ge a look, and Lin Ge kicked the heavy wooden door with one foot! Boom! To be precise, the entire wooden door was kicked off directly. Gu Qiya walked in first, followed by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The stone house was empty, but it was much warmer than outside. Xu Yun glanced at the stone fireplace, which was apparently fired before. The burning flame was crushed by a few ice cubes, and the wood was still wet. It was obviously not long before it was destroyed. Although the stone house is not large, and there is nothing valuable in it, it is very clean, so it is absolutely impossible to be abandoned and uninhabited. It must be someone who has lived here for a long time, and there are still piles under the bed. The chopped wood is obviously used for firing. "Brother, there is leftover fish soup." Lin Ge opened a pot on the table: "Warm, it is estimated that it will not be long before it is finished." "This is stewed fish." Xu Yun said: "It seems that we did not find the wrong place ... but he definitely did not escape because of our arrival, it must be for other reasons." "When you fight the giant bear just now, the giant bear''s voice must have disturbed him." Lin Ge frowned. Gu Qiya nodded: "I think so, he must have left because of the fear and fear of hearing the sound." Xu Yun looked around and suddenly found at the corner behind this bed that this stone house has a basement entrance! "Look at this." Xu Yun pointed his finger at the entrance cover. "Oh, I''m going, smart enough, hide the bottom." Lin Ge stepped forward and opened the entrance to the basement, and immediately a dog smell rushed up: "Oh, is this a kennel?" When Lin Ge said this, Xu Yun couldn''t help but wonder, kennel? If it''s a place to keep dogs, why didn''t they hear any barking after they arrived? But Xu Yun believes that Lin Ge''s nose and dog''s unique taste can''t be wrong. Xu Yun went down quickly, Lin Ge and Gu Qiya followed closely, and the three of them only found out that there was no other cave under the stone house. This is indeed a place for raising dogs, and depending on the situation here, there should be a lot of dogs. Looking inside, the space underneath is quite large, extending more than ten meters! And on the shelves on both sides are various tools. Xu Yun looked down at the ground, showing signs of long-term friction. Lin Ge walked directly to the end, which was actually an upward slope. Afterwards, Lin Ge could only squat down, and suddenly there was a cold wind in his neck. Lin Ge looked up and yelled, "Brother, here There are exits! " Lin Ge reached out and pushed upward, wow, a huge wooden door was pushed open. The ramp in the basement was opened directly. "It seems that these traces of wiping were left by the dog pulling the sled." Xu Yun understood a lot now. Lin Ge went out, and the cold wind made him tighten the neckline of his clothes again. The warmth inside had a huge gap with the outside. At this moment, the sky had begun to darken. It is estimated that it will be dark soon, and the temperature will be lower. Speaking of it, the room temperature in that room was not high just now, but because it can produce a fire at least above zero degrees, and the outside is below thirty degrees below zero, the temperature difference is so great that Gu Qiya could nt help but cough for two. sound. "Brother, there are traces here." Lin Ge looked at the messy footprints in front of him. Human footprints, dog footprints, and looking forward, the human footprints disappeared, leaving only the footprints of dogs and traces of sleds, extending far away ... "This guy ran away." Gu Qiya said: "It must have been scared to hear the giant bear''s voice, so he ran away." "Then let''s hurry up and chase!" Lin Ge said: "Don''t let that guy run away, it''s troublesome to run away, but he''s an indeterminate person." Xu Yun also nodded, and now the only hope is to catch up with the traces of the sleigh. If he can catch up with nature, it is good. If he can''t catch everything, he will give up his efforts. The three quickly set off, but Xu Yun was still worried about another problem. In case it wasn''t really nine thousand repairs after catching up, it would be a little hard to accept. This is what Xu Yun is most worried about now, because if there is a goal, it will give people a motivation. In case there is no goal at that time, their sense of loss may be much more serious. Xu Yun will have a headache when thinking of it here. The trace of the sleigh continued to the distance, which seemed to be a road of no return, and this direction was opposite to the direction they came from. They are now ten miles away from the car, and now they are walking farther and farther. Lin Ge is very aggressive, all the power comes from the traces of sleighs on the ground, which means there are clues to find Jiuqianxiu. Xu Yun can only pray now that the owner of the sleigh must have repaired nine thousand. Gu Qiya''s situation is still a bit bad. Although she can already walk with help, her feet are still unable to walk on her own. Xu Yun touched it just now. The bones were not damaged, but the joints were sprained. Although there is no major problem, the sooner they get better treatment, the better. There is no cure for this icy snow. Moreover, they have encountered an Arctic giant bear once, and Xu Yun can never put Gu Qiya alone in any place. Any place that looks safe is actually not safe. Even the stone house, if it is the stone house If it is safe, the owner of the house will not run away. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3841: Catch up with the target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Xu Yun, perhaps the direction of the sleigh trace will be a safe place. Compared to finding Jiu Qianxiu, finding a safe place to observe Gu Qiya''s injury is also important for Xu Yun. According to the situation of the footprints, there are at most two dogs, and the speed of the two dogs pulling the sled is really not too fast, but even in this way, Xu Yun they are almost impossible to catch up. It can''t be said that it''s impossible to move by inch, but the speed can''t be mentioned. In such circumstances, Xu Yun still insisted on continuing to track. They didn''t know how far they had gone. When the day began to darken, they suddenly found that there was a pine forest in front. Because of the special environment in this place, or the vegetation in all the extreme cold areas is dominated by tundra, there are no deciduous trees or deciduous trees in other areas. Of course, there are trees in any cold place, but the trees in the cold Arctic grow slowly. Some trees that are only two or three meters tall may be more than three or four hundred years old. Arctic pine trees are also very strange here, because this is a kind of European red pine, because these trees are grown in Europe, from the Great Britain and the Iberian Peninsula in the west, to the Eastern Siberia and the Caucasus Mountains in the east, North Dalaplan between. The sky was much darker, and the trace of the sleigh was even less obvious once entering the pine forest. Xu Yun''s follow-up along the way was finally rewarded. A dog bark suddenly came from the depths of the pine forest. The dog''s nose is quite sensitive. Even if it is so cold here, you can still smell alien flavors. Lin Ge''s eyes lit up when he heard the dog bark. He looked back at Xu Yun and waited until Xu Yun gave orders. Xu Yun nodded, instructing Lin Ge to speed up and go forward to see what happened. Lin Ge rushed out without looking back, and the suffocation along the way finally had a chance to be released. He would definitely not miss this opportunity, he must seize the nine thousand repairs! After Lin Ge rushed out, Xu Yun also carried Gu Qiya back: "Your feet should not go down as soon as possible. People have already caught up and you don''t have to worry anymore." Gu Qiya''s heart was indeed relieved. In the distance, the dogs barked more and more fiercely. They seemed to feel Lin Ge''s approach, so they kept reminding the owner. The old man with the big nose of a goatee turned back and looked at the pine forest solemnly. He knew that his dog would not bark at random. There must be some danger. Now there are not only deer and cows in the pine forest, but also polar bears entering, so he is a little worried that he has encountered a dangerous guy. Another possibility is the Arctic wolf. These white wolves are much more powerful than gray wolves. They can be said to be members of the largest wild canine family in the world. So his worries naturally exist, and wolves are social animals. Compared to encountering a group of Arctic wolves, locals should hope to encounter a polar bear. No one knows Arctic wolves better than Arctic people. Arctic wolves have very terrifying endurance, and they can adapt to longer-distance migration than ordinary gray wolves. These arctic wolves have narrow chests and strong backs and legs, which makes them highly mobile. When they chase their prey, their speed can be increased to nearly seven or eighty kilometers per hour! Each step can be as long as five or six meters during the sprint! The speed of a car. Their teeth are very sharp, which is very helpful for them to hunt the prey with thicker subcutaneous fat in the cold region! You know, this Arctic wolf is a surviving creature in the ice age, how resistant. As the calls of the two Alaskan dogs grew louder, the old man picked up the shotgun in his hand. He really thought he was surrounded by wolfhounds, because the calls of the two dogs really worried him. However, a figure flashed through the pine forest in front of him, and the old man raised his shotgun to aim! But the figure was gone, and the two dogs suddenly barked at the old man. The old man was so scared that his scalp was numb, and he turned quickly! But his shotgun was caught. Lin Ge grinned and showed his big white teeth: "A friend comes from a distance, shouldn''t he aim with a gun?" The old man froze. He suddenly released his gun and said a series of words that Lin Ge couldn''t understand completely. "Ah?" Lin Ge froze for a moment, and the two dogs were still barking at him! I could nt hear the person. The two dogs were still in trouble. Could Lin Ge not be angry? At that time, he glared and yelled at the two dogs: Do nt fucking! Laozi slaughtered your hot pot !! " With this roar, the two dogs were directly stunned by Lin Ge. Dogs are beasts after all, the sensitivity of the sixth sense of beasts is much higher than that of humans, they seem to understand Lin Ge s words, they seem to feel that they are not Lin Ge s opponents, and the gap is quite huge No need to fight, they obediently clamped their tails and lay down, their ears sagged. Once a dog makes this action, there are only two possibilities, one is that they are afraid, and the other is to express their obedience. The two dogs are already feeling very uneasy, they are afraid of Lin Ge, so now they only want the owner to take them away, and no longer have the courage to bark. The dog stopped barking, but the old man still said something in his mouth. "Leave me this set, I know who you are, you can understand me!" Lin Ge believes this guy is Jiu Qianxiu, he meant to pretend to understand nothing. The old man shook his head, raised his hands, and kept saying \ words, it seemed to beg for mercy. Lying trough! Isn''t it really Jiuqianxiu? Lin Ge looked at the old man in front of him. His nose was so big, and his eyes were quite small. It really looked like a local living in the Arctic, so Lin Ge''s entire head was blank. Lin Ge unloaded the shotgun''s bullets, and then remained on the ground. "I tell you, if you are Jiu Qianxiu, then immediately admit it, if I know you are playing me, I will definitely want you to look good." Lin Ge warned: "Nine thousand Xiu, we are so hard to find you, then But there are very important things to do, understand? " The old man still shook his head and said to Lin Ge, wow wow, that Lin Ge couldn''t understand anything. No ... Lin Ge is not happy in his heart. If this grandson is not Jiu Qianxiu, aren''t they playing in vain? "Okay, you don''t have to talk about your bird language, I can''t understand it." Lin Ge waved his hand impatiently: "You''ll be honest and wait for someone to come and you can recognize it. Not you. " Lin Ge was not sure whether the other party still had a gun, so he did not relax any vigilance. Within a few minutes, Xu Yun chased Gu Qiya behind her. "Brother! I can''t understand what this guy is saying, whether he is a girl, maybe he is pretending to be a grandson." Lin Ge exclaimed. Gu Qiya came down behind Xu Yun and was helped by Xu Yun to come forward. She looked at the old man in front of her and shook her head: "No." The old man looked at the three of them at a loss, and continued to say what they could not understand. The language here is too niche, even Xu Yun ca nt understand it, so three People are all question mark faces. "Mr. Guro is proficient in Yi Rongshu." Xu Yun said to Gu Qiya: "Are you sure you can recognize it?" Gu Qiya couldn''t help but frown, she looked directly at the old man in front of her eyes: "If you are Jiu Qianxiu, look closely at me, do you still know me, even though we haven''t seen it in years It has changed from before, but you have lived in my house for so long, it is impossible for me to have no impression on me. " The old man stared at Gu Qiya stunnedly. "I''m Gu Qiya, you can''t forget it." Gu Qiya said: "My dad is Gu Guolong, and you told him after you came here! I know you don''t want to be disturbed by anyone, and I know that you owe our family It s paid off, but it s really important that I came here to find you. We need your help! I hope you can help me in the previous face. " Speaking of which, Gu Qiya stopped. After a pause, she continued: "If you are the nine uncle, I beg you to tell me you are, really, I will not find you if it is a normal thing, this is really a very important thing, very very importance." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3842: Xu Yuns reasoning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya''s attitude is normal, but in the face of her sincerity, the other party has nothing to do with it, as if all this has nothing to do with him at all. Seeing the other party like this, Gu Qiya''s heart was half cold. If she made a mistake, so much hard work would be wasted, and Gu Qiya also fell into self-blame. After all, Jiu Qianxiu had left his house many years ago. He came here, but it is so unsuitable for human survival, maybe he has already moved away. When I thought of Gu Qiya here, I felt that I was too casual, and I brought Xu Yun to them without considering the consequences. If you can''t find Jiuqianxiu, this matter might as well not tell Xu Yun, they feel much hopeless than this kind of hopeful but unable to grasp. And once several of them returned without success, the legend must have been unscrupulous, knowing that they could not find someone who could replace him, he could be fearless. Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "It seems that we made a mistake ... I''m really sorry for him and these two poor dogs. They surprised them. How can we apologize? He can''t understand ... " "Brother, aren''t we really playing with it?" Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, unable to conceal his loss. Xu Yun looked at the two Alaskan dogs who were scared than others, and smiled and asked Lin Ge: "I want to know what you said, and scared these two puppies like this? When we came, they both Dare not bark. " Lin Ge froze for a moment: "I didn''t say anything, I mean, slaughter them and stew the hot pot to eat if you call again." Xu Yun nodded: "I think these two dogs are very human. They can understand what people are saying. If you call them again, you will kill them and stew the hot pot. They must understand." Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "Brother, what time is this, you still have a mood to joke." "I''m not kidding. It''s freezing in such a cold day. It''s good to kill a dog and stew hot pot. It''s good to eat warm and warm. The dog meat is very nourishing. Eating dog meat in the cold area can warm up." Xu Yun finished, looking at the two Dog: "The dog meat hot pot is particularly fragrant." The two dogs looked at Xu Yun in horror, making a whimper, and the local old man sat there, completely unresponsive, and couldn''t understand what Xu Yun said. "You are crazy, the people we have killed are frightened, and you have to kill the dogs. Don''t be fooled." Gu Qiya told Xu Yun that she would never allow Xu Yun to hurt these two dogs. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "He didn''t understand what we said, and he didn''t respond at all." "He doesn''t understand nor does it mean we can kill his dog." Gu Qiya said very firmly. Xu Yun sighed helplessly: "Lin Ge said that they were going to kill them, and they were too scared to bark. When I said they were to stew dog meat hot pot, their reaction was also sobbing. These two dogs are very powerful. Can understand the Chinese language. " When Xu Yun said here, Lin Ge and Gu Qiya both had their eyes rounded and looked at Xu Yun in surprise. "However, their owners are a bit foolish. When they see this reaction from their dogs, they should know that we want to kill the dogs and eat the dogs even if they don''t understand us." Xu Yun said: "As for normal people, I believe they will immediately Stop it, even if we do nt understand our words, we must definitely find a way to let us know that we ca nt kill his dog. " Lin Ge reacted in an instant, this old guy is indeed a bit strange, the reaction is not normal at all! Gu Qiya also understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Xu Yun did not want to kill the dog, but just wanted to see the old man''s reaction. "Nine thousand repairs! Do you understand now? Are you still playing with us?" Lin Ge picked him up. But the old man still wowed and said what Lin Ge could not understand. "I know you must scold your mother, but I can''t understand these words, so I''m not angry at all." Lin Ge said: "If I scold you, you can understand, but don''t blow your lungs. " Gu Qiya also stepped forward: "Nine Uncle, if it is really you, you admit it! What I said just now is true! We really need you so much!" "That''s Kabares Kunigivatik!" The old man''s mouth was ambiguous: "It''s better to cry than the dead toads and cry soon!" Lin Geting s head hurts: "This girl will not live here for too long, and she will not speak Chinese?" "If he doesn''t speak Chinese, his dog probably won''t understand what we say and he wants to stew hot pot." Xu Yun said: "This kind of cold area will definitely make up for the dog meat hot pot, and any Arctic wolf can also stew hot pot. It tastes like dog meat hot pot, and his dog must have seen how he stewed hot pot. When his dog is disobedient, he must have heard that he threatened them to stew them into hot pot? " Gu Qiya and Lin Ge saw that the old man could not say anything, and felt that Xu Yun was all speculation, not too reliable. "As far as I know, the city where Jiuqian Xiu was born and grew up is the most popular hot pot city in China and even the whole world. All kinds of things can be used in his hometown." Xu Yundao: "If you don''t eat hot pot for three days, you are not the one there." Gu Qiya exclaimed: "Yeah! At the time Jiuqianxiu lived in my house and was also the most fond of hot pot! He is not used to our meals on weekdays. Many times he eats alone, that is, hot pot. Xu Yun looked at the dog and smiled: "I will make you burn and eat." The two dogs looked at Xu Yun in horror, and made no sound. But Xu Yun also said: "I stewed you to eat in the hot pot." The ears of the two dogs were drooping, trembling slightly on the ground, and a whimper of fright in their mouths! Need more to say? Obviously, Xu Yun''s reasoning is justified, absolutely not nonsense. "I said that you guy is really hard-mouthed." Lin Ge looked at each other and said: "It''s all up to now, you haven''t planned to admit it yet?" "Desku on the Muddy Road in the Gallery!" Lin Ge shoved him to the ground: "If you don''t admit me, I will kill you directly. Do you understand? I will use your gun to kill you! And your dog!" "It is suspected that the non-kaha object is stuck!" "Nima keep talking about your Martian essay, I don''t have that much patience!" Lin Ge picked up the shotgun and bullets on the ground directly: "I will see if your mouth is hard or the bullet is hard now! I''m going to die! " The other party didn''t mean to admit it at all. "Wait a moment." Xu Yun suddenly said to Lin Ge: "He didn''t admit it, so we took him to the place where we just ambushed the giant bear, and pushed him to the giant bear. I believe that the giant bear must be It would be nice to torture him ... " After talking, Xu Yun approached the old man who fell to the ground. He knew it was impolite to treat an old man like this, but he couldn''t help it. If you politely explain to Jiuqianxiu, Jiuqianxiu will not admit it, because after all, he doesn''t even give Gu Qiya''s face. Xu Yun thought about it from the beginning. Since this guy chose to leave in the big circle gang, he must think that he has enough humanity to give back to the big circle gang. If it is enough, why not bother? Moreover, Gu Qiya is just Gu Qiya. The person who was kind to Jiuqianxiu was not Gu Qiya, but Gu Guolong. Gu Qiya was only Gu Guolong''s daughter, so there are reasons for Jiuqian Xiu to completely ignore them. "I know that you fled here in your stone room just because you heard the shouting roar, and you can feel the vibration of the ice surface, that is the vibration from the giant bear''s fist hitting the ice surface. "Xun Yun said:" I don''t know if you have seen it, but I can tell you that the polar bear is too far away from other polar bears, it is three times taller, more than seven meters! At least two tons more ... otherwise It wo nt smash the three-foot-long lake into the hole. " The old man looked at Xu Yun with a blank expression. "You can not admit that you are Jiuqianxiu, I will take you to see the giant bear now." Xu Yun said: "Before that, you have the opportunity to admit that you are Jiuqianxiu at any time, if you don''t admit it, then sorry , I will push you to the giant bear, and when the time comes ... it will depend on your own character. " Gu Qiya knew that Xu Yun could be sure that the other party was Jiu Qianxiu, so he didn''t say anything else, just looked at the other party calmly: "You still admit it, Uncle Ji, we really have something very important." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3843: Chalet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t think I''m bluffing you, I don''t know if you have heard a word." Xu Yun said: "It would be better to kill by mistake than to let it go. Gu Qiya has told you that we have something very important to come here The place looks for you, so we will do whatever we can. " Lin Ge also threatened: "If you think we will worry about wrong killing, then it''s wrong. The price we paid for coming here is big enough. We almost died in the hands of a mutated polar bear." Xu Yun knew that the other party must be Jiu Qianxiu, and he could understand Xu Yun''s meaning. Xu Yun told him the fears he heard. He wouldn''t want to see the monster giant bear Under such pressure, he will admit it. "Dove, take him on the road." Xu Yun said directly to Lin Ge without giving the other party time to consider. Lin Ge dragged people directly on the ground. "I confess!" Jiu Qianxiu finally spoke! The authentic Chinese was just pretending to be a joke, just pretending not to understand what they said. Gu Qiya was overjoyed in an instant! Would nt it be Jiuqianxiu who could speak Chinese in such a place! Although Huaxia is spoken all over the world and learning Huaxia is regarded as a fashion and trend, it is not a developed place here. People in this place have no time to learn Chinese language. "Uncle Jiu, why didn''t you admit it!" Gu Qiya stared at Jiu Qianxiu: "I told you who I am! What else do you have to worry about!" Jiuqianxiu glanced at Gu Qiya: "I just don''t want to be disturbed." "Your nose ... Is this your own disguise?" Gu Qiya said: "You have come to such a place, and you still have to disguise yourself? Is it so fun to turn yourself into someone else''s?" Jiuqianxiu ignored Gu Qiya''s words and stood up carefully: "You brought two outsiders. If you are just yourself or your father, I have no need to hide." "They are not outsiders. If they are outsiders, I will definitely not bring them here." Gu Qiya said: "Nine Uncle, I believe, I will not betray you. I have never done anything that makes you uncomfortable. Things? " Jiuqian Xiu frowned: "What are you looking for from me?" Lin Ge is still a little bit unhappy about the matter just now: "What are you looking for? Of course it s pulling you to feed the bear! You guys are too kind to do the facts." Jiu Qianxiu ignored Lin Ge, and he had little impression of Lin Ge. Without waiting for Gu Qiya to explain her intention, Xu Yun said to Jiu Qianxiu: "Qia''s foot was injured just now because of the giant bear. Mr. Guro, I believe you are running here, surely there is a place to live here, isn''t it better than you bring Let s find a place where we can live. I ll help her see the ankle injury first, and then we talk slowly. "..." After a moment of silence, Jiu Qianxiu did not speak. "Your old man is too stingy!" Lin Ge was a little angry: "Your business, Miss Gu told us, if it was not for the father of Miss Gu, you died now, she needs your help now, You re injured, ca nt you arrange a place? Nine thousand Xiu silently lowered his head: "The person who saved me is her father. Only her father can order me, and I have no obligation to her." "You ..." Lin Ge really wanted to stomp on directly. Fortunately, Jiu Qianxiu''s next words only allowed Lin Ge to control his emotions: "Since the situation in front of me and watching Mr. Gu''s face, I can''t help but save ... I have a deep in the pine forest Log cabin, go there. " After Jiu Qianxiu finished speaking, he signaled the dog to prepare for the sled. Xu Yun directly supported Gu Qiya on the sled. "It''s about the same. Being a man should be more careful." Lin Ge glanced at Jiu Qianxiu. He didn''t know that when he was young, he always wore a "don''t pay attention" hat and posted "No "Real" label. After all, Jiu Qianxiu is a wicked man, but he does all the deception. His patience is hardly used in formal matters, and all of them make him spoiled by those messy things. Otherwise, he will not be reduced to the point where he is today. However, if Jiu Qianxiu was able to make a few things at that time, and sincerely made a few friends on the rivers and lakes, all aspects of the underground world would definitely give way to him. After all, his nine thousand cultivation is not a vegetarian, Yi Rong''s ability is to stand alone. The two Alaskan dogs knew that they would not be eaten, and silently began to pull up the sled, and Gu Qiya was finally able to sit down and rub her ankles. In this way, they walked in the pine forest for about half an hour, and finally saw the log cabin in the dark, when the sky was completely dimmed. When he arrived, Jiu Qianxiu signaled. Xu Yun picked up Gu Qiya directly into the wooden house, Jiu Qianxiu packed his things, and then opened a small door on the lower side of the wooden house and took out some dry wood. Lin Ge looked at him outside and waited for him to get everything in and fire in the house. Xu Yun has placed Gu Qiya on the wooden bed of the log cabin to help her watch her feet. "You said, you saw the giant bear ... is that true?" Jiu Qianxiu asked while firing. He has lived here for a long time, and he is familiar with various skills. Jiu Qianxiu took out his dagger, and Lin Ge looked at him cautiously. At this time, Jiu Qianxiu took out his fire stick again. "You have all this stuff? Is there no place to sell in the wilderness?" Lin Ge saw the fire stick and asked, "Where did it come from?" The fire stick should be one of the most convenient, safe and reliable field fire tools today. It is a magnesium alloy rod that does not burn when it comes into contact with the fire source, is not afraid of moisture, and it does not matter in this icy snow. As long as the scraper or knife is used to quickly scrape the surface vertically, some debris can be scraped off. The latter will spontaneously ignite in the air and become a kind of fire with a high temperature of nearly 3,000 degrees Celsius. Can directly ignite the paper. Jiu Qianxiu wiped the stick with a dagger, letting the debris fall into the pre-prepared firelighter, and quickly generated a raging bonfire. He also started to dry the firewood in a hurry, and soon piled up Fire. "You haven''t answered my question yet." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Lin Ge and didn''t seem to answer his question. Lin Ge was speechless: "Do we have to lie to you? If you do nt believe it, just go with us and see if we are walking when we come. We have two snow wolves and snowmobiles! It s because the beast gave us away. Alright! My car parked outside without going to the lake. " Jiuqianxiu could see that they did not lie, and they did not need to lie to him. He did indeed hear the horrible cry and felt the vibration of the ice surface of Big Bear Lake. It was definitely not the vibration caused by ordinary polar bears. "Picked up," Jiu Qianxiu said suddenly. Lin Ge froze for a moment: "What?" "Don''t you ask me where the fire stick came from." Jiuqian Xiu said: "I picked it up and picked up a field survival kit. Maybe some rich people looking for excitement lost it." Lin Ge was speechless, this guy was too hesitant to answer questions, he forgot to ask him about it, anyway, this is not an important question. However, Jiu Qianxiu couldn''t stop talking: "There are bloodstains on the survival kit. I have smelled it. It is the smell of human blood. It is estimated that the owner was attacked by the Arctic wolf or the polar bear. It should be dead." Lin Ge turned his head to look at Xu Yun and Gu Qiya. He did nt bother to know these stories. Some people were attacked. Lin Ge felt that he deserved it, and he did nt live well in his own city. You deserve to die! Seeing that there were two suitable boards in the wooden house, Xu Yun fixed Gu Qiya at the ankle, and asked Jiu Qianxiu: "Since it is a survival kit in the wild, there should be gauze bandages in it?" Jiuqian Xiu nodded and walked to the corner of the log cabin. He found the blood-stained survival bag under a pile of messy debris, found the gauze bandage in it and handed it to Xu Yun. Xu Yun quickly fixed Gu Qiya''s ankle, although this is not a serious injury, but if it is not handled properly, it will still leave sequelae. Gu Qiya looked at Xu Yun to deal with herself, and she was moved for a while, but the psychological effect also made her feel that her ankle did not hurt at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3844: Schizophrenia Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s just a sprain, don''t need it." Gu Qiya''s ankle was fixed by Xu Yun, but wearing shoes was not convenient. In order to keep Gu Qiya''s feet warm, Xu Yun saw a piece of nine-thousand-repaired leather in the wooden house, which he took and used, and made a "leather boot" for Gu Qiya. This made Gu Qiya a little embarrassed. After all, everything here was repaired by others. They came here to ask others for help. Xu Yun told Gu Qiya not to move, but now is the critical time: "Although sprains are not very serious, but your severe sprains, if the treatment is not thorough, you will definitely fall into the situation of habitual sprains." Gu Qiya didn''t dare to listen to this, and no one wanted to sprain in the future. Although she said that she rarely wears high heels on weekdays, it is also necessary when she needs to deal with it in necessary occasions. Jiu Qianxiu looked at Xu Yun''s handling techniques and quite admired: "Where did you learn this and the technique is professional enough." "I saw you stolen school, and you will have to pay the tuition fee," Lin Ge said beside him. Jiuqianxiu glanced at Lin Ge: "You don''t think I have no money? I want to pay for the tuition, I give you that, I am not a person who likes to owe other people''s favor." "Well, I think you have money, but do you know the price of our tuition?" Lin Ge was not weak at all. "It''s impossible that you still dare to ask for one million." Jiu Qianxiu didn''t take this seriously. "Really let you be right, we just want one million, do you have it? No, you can''t do it, you said you gave it." Jiu Qianxiu was a little speechless: "Do you think I am a person living here, can I have so much money? Use your brain before speaking, this is not worth a million." "Don''t pretend to be uncle if you don''t have enough money." Lin Ge said: "We didn''t plan to ask you for money, as long as you do something for us, everything is even." "It''s even? Do you really think I owe you something?" Jiu Qianxiu said coldly: "I tell you, I don''t owe you anything. You''d better not confuse me in front of me." Xu Yun took care of Gu Qiya''s feet and added it to the conversation: "Mr. Jiu Lao, we come here to ask for something, and you really don''t owe us anything. I beg you to be able to see some of my friendship with Grandpa Gu , Help me. " Jiu Qianxiu turned his head to look at Xu Yun, and nodded slightly: "You young man has at least an attitude to speak. Unlike the kid, there is no attitude to speak." Lin Ge was too lazy to take care of him, and now he will definitely be stopped by Xu Yun, so he simply said nothing. Xu Yun continued: "We can''t find anyone to solve this matter except Mr. Guro, so we have to run here to disturb Mr. Guro." "Don''t be so polite, you can call me Lao Jiu." Jiu Qianxiu said: "You have a good attitude, but I want to tell you that I have quit the worldly, and nothing will be mixed up, that would be against myself Oath to myself. " "We didn''t let you join the world, just let you use your transfiguration technique." Lin Ge said: "It''s no problem to be so busy?" Jiu Qianxiu did not look at Lin Ge and replied: "Using transfiguration, it would not be considered to be out of the world. I used to eat by this skill." Gu Qiya couldn''t help but say: "Nine Uncle, you are now in a state of transfiguration, don''t you just count on yourself?" Jiu Qianxiu froze for a moment, but did not want to respond at all, but then he said: "Of course I don''t count on myself, I just want to make myself better in seclusion. If it is not today ... if it is not a special situation, you Won''t recognize me. " "You can''t be so ungrateful." Lin Ge continued to rush at him: "If it wasn''t because Mr. Gu saved you, you would have been dead. Now, Miss Gu came to you to help you and you all refused. What you are doing is Isn''t it a bit too much? " "I can''t get someone else to point things. It''s just as good as I am." Jiu Qianxi insisted. Gu Qiya said: "Nine Uncle, as long as you are willing to help us, you can do whatever you need to do." "I don''t need anything." Jiu Qianxiu smiled slightly: "I''m pretty good here. All I want is a peaceful life, an environment without anyone disturbing. This is the only thing I want." Xu Yun frowned, and it seemed that Jiu Qianxiu was not a soft eater. But asking others to help with things and having to play hard with others is really a bit of a lack of attention, but at this time Xu Yun ca nt take care of that much. If you do nt pay attention, do nt pay attention, he can only comfort. I said, anyway, Jiu Qianxiu was not a particular person before. Lin Ge sneered at the side: "No wonder among the three elaborate and tasteless people in my old man''s mouth, there is you, and your character is really not good." Hearing Lin Ge''s words, Jiu Qianxiu''s face was a little uncomfortable: "Who? Who said I''m not good!" "Lu Xuanji!" Lin Ge glared: "Why, dissatisfied? If you are dissatisfied, go to him and ask!" Jiu Qianxiu snapped and looked at Lin Ge in a trance, "You ... who are you Lu Xuanji?" "Close the disciples!" Lin Ge said: "I still tell you, if you dare to say a bad word about my old man, I will never give face, even if Miss Gu is here, I will not leave you any affection." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Gu Qiya in surprise: "Who are they?" "It''s my friend." Gu Qiya said, she didn''t know the complicated background of Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "His name is Xu Yun, this younger brother is Lin Ge." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Xu Yun, and a trace of panic suddenly appeared on his face. Suddenly, a memory flashed crazy in his heart, and he rolled directly in his head! No wonder! No wonder he felt so familiar when he saw this kid at first glance! Xu Yun ... His name is Xu Yun, is it ... Is he ... Thinking of this, Jiuqianxiu''s entire expression was distorted. He seemed to be afraid of something, and that fear was raised in his heart, not caused by others, so his whole person''s condition seemed particularly bad. . "Nine Uncle, you ... what''s wrong with you?" Gu Qiya looked at Jiuqianxiu with some worry. Jiuqianxi seemed to be a person in a flash. Lin Ge also stared at Jiu Qianxiu. He did nt understand what this guy was doing. This seemed really awkward, as if he was a drug abuser. He took too many drugs and had a brain disorder. It looks like. Xu Yun is also quite puzzled. This is like a schizophrenia. They can be a bit tricky to deal with. "Brother, what is he doing, touching porcelain? Pretending to be neurotic, and then blaming us for scaring him?" Lin Ge said silently, "As for it, just help me, is it so difficult?" "Xu Yun ..." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Xu Yun, his face uglier: "How did you find me ... Why can you still find me after so many years ..." "Wait, what do you mean?" Lin Ge said a little speechlessly, "What''s this called play?" Xu Yun also felt mysterious, but Jiu Qianxiu did not seem to be pretending. There is no way to pretend to be mentally separated or neurotic. Gu Qiya looked at Xu Yun in surprise, not knowing what to say. "Does he have any mental illness? Have you heard of it before?" Xu Yun looked at Gu Qiya and asked carefully: "I think he is mentally ill in this situation, and he is not too sick. This ... this place But there is no doctor. " "He seems to know you." Gu Qiya stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes: "But you two ... is it possible to know?" "If I don''t remember, he will retreat." Xu Yun said: "How can I have any communication with him, of course I don''t know him, he is older than my godfather, I definitely don''t know him." "Your godfather?" Gu Qiya was surprised, normal people would say dear father, Xu Yun was actually the first godfather. No way, who let his father never raise him, Xu Yun grew up to today, the godfather Zhang Taisui cultivated, although Zhang Taisui also threw him to the Shenlong Brigade, but at least there is still basic care for Xu Yun Unlike those who visited, Xu Yun had almost no childhood memories of him, unlike his unreliable father. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3845: Danger at night Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge supported his chin with a serious reasoning: "The duplicate name must have a duplicate name. He had been attacked by a duplicate celebrity before, and left a psychological shadow. Now when the name is mentioned, it will become This look. " Gu Qiya nodded and agreed with Lin Ge: "This makes sense, after all, there are too many people with the same name in the world." "Do you think it''s reliable? The number of people with the same name in the world does not mean that there are many people who look like them." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that the name is not enough. If so, he was scared to death by his name in China. . " Lin Ge frowned: "This is also ..." "You really don''t have a position, everything feels right." Gu Qiya said silently. "What the **** is this?" Lin Ge shook his head helplessly: "Don''t he be crazy, if we are crazy, will we find him in vain?" Xu Yun saw that Jiu Qianxiu had a lot of scruples in front of him, so he didn''t step forward to stimulate him. He just whispered next to him: "Mr. Jiu Lao, we have never met before. There can never be any holidays. Do nt think about it, you better calm down now, okay? "How exactly do you know that I am here? I have been hiding for 20 years ... I still haven''t escaped for 20 years ..." Jiu Qianxiu''s emotions were particularly excited. "Otherwise you two will go out first, and I''ll solve it." Gu Qiya said. Xu Yun frowned, and Gu Qiya was injured now. She seemed to be in danger to stay with a mentally disturbed guy. Xu Yun did not dare to make a decision easily. Lin Ge could nt control that much. He picked up the shotgun again and put it directly on Jiu Qianxiu s head: Did you not see it! He is a guy who does nt eat soft food! It s pretended! " To tell the truth, Lin Ge''s words are not unreasonable. Jiu Qianxiu is indeed a guy who does not eat soft. If he didn''t want to take him to feed the bear, he did not admit that he was Jiu Qianxiu. Although Lin Ge is brash, it is still not a way. At least before Xu Yun has not figured out a better way, this may be the only feasible way. Jiu Qianxiu was so pointed by the gun that he calmed down immediately. This guy knows what is dangerous. "Calm down, right? What did you just pretend, did you think you could make us pity you by committing a few neuropathy like this?" Lin Ge said: "None of us should go around the corner. It''s probably a little polite to talk to you No, I will ask you a word, let you make me a different person, can you do it! If you can do it, follow us, and after the matter is resolved, we will send you back intact! Do nt blame me if you ca nt do it. No patience, I ll jump on you now. " Jiu Qianxiu stared at Lin Ge and seemed to be questioning again, because did this kill people? "We were a little polite just now, but you must not treat this kind of politeness as capital, we are not good people, let alone this kind of place, even in a busy city, I dare to kill you with a single shot "Lin Ge did not joke with him:" My brother and Miss Gu have good patience, but I have no patience. " Under the threat of Lin Ge, Jiu Qianxiu once again focused his eyes on Xu Yun: "If ... I helped you, can you let me go? Never look for me again." "Who do you think we love to find you! Look at what you are looking for." Lin Ge said angrily: "You will invite us to come in the future, we will not come!" Xu Yun could hear that Jiu Qianxiu did not mean that. Jiu Qianxiu still misunderstood himself as someone who was harmful to him. "Mr. Guro, there seems to be some misunderstandings between us." Xu Yun said: "You can rest assured that as long as you are willing to help us, if there are any misunderstandings or other things, we will definitely be cancelled." Jiu Qianxiu frowned: "We didn''t misunderstand ... No ... as long as I help you, you forgive me! As long as you promise me, I will help you, if you don''t agree, then kill me now, me There is nothing to regret. " "What does this mean ..." "Yes! My brother has a lot of people! I don''t care about you." Lin Ge quickly interrupted Xu Yun, who had to control this old guy to misunderstand Xu Yun, as long as he promised to help, then he could say anything. . Xu Yun didn''t say anything, since this is the case. "Then we will leave here now." Gu Qiya said: "Nine Uncle, you go back with us, and after you get things done, I will arrange for someone to send you back." "No, I can''t let others know where I am ... can''t ..." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head, shaking his head hard. "Then send you a car and drive back yourself." Lin Ge said: "You can rest assured that you are a ghost place, and no one will come. You can come back by yourself. We all thank you." Jiu Qianxiu didn''t say anything, maybe he accepted this plan more. Gu Qiya nodded: "Yes, if you don''t like people sending you back, then do as he said." Jiuqianxiu is considered the default. "Now you will follow us. We are not too close to the car. I''m afraid we have to go some distance." Xu Yun said. "It''s already dark outside. Let''s hurry up now? Are you crazy?" Jiu Qianxiu stared at Xu Yun and said: "Have you ever seen an Arctic wolf?" Lin Ge was a little disdainful, not to mention the Arctic wolf, the polar bear, or a variant of the polar bear they have all seen! "You don''t even know how fierce the Arctic Wolf is! It''s easy to be attacked when going out in the dark!" Jiu Qianxiu seemed to have been attacked by the Arctic Wolf, so he was terrified when he said this. Arctic wolves are rare polar animals. Many people call them white wolves. In fact, they are also subspecies of gray wolves. They are generally found in northern Eurasia, northern Canada, and northern Greenland. Arctic wolves are much larger than ordinary wolves, and adult Arctic wolves weigh around 100 kg! All wolves are social animals, so are Arctic wolves. Arctic wolves are very vigilant. When they reach a new environment, they will continue to wander in the area. When they are determined that there is no danger, they will rest collectively. When there is any wind and grass, they will immediately be alert. In such extreme cold regions, hungry arctic wolves are more difficult to deal with than encountering a polar bear, and Jiu Qianxiu knows exactly what it means to go out at night. Arctic wolves prefer to move in the dark, and the pine forest is also a habitat for wolves. Xu Yun frowned. He knew that Jiu Qianxiu had more survival experience than them. He must understand what Dark Night means. "No, it''s just a wolf." Lin Ge said: "Even if we encounter a wolf, we don''t need you to deal with it. Is that okay? It''s okay to keep you safe. We just encountered a mutant polar bear, don''t we? Is it hard to deal with a few wolves? " "You have encountered mutant polar bears ... hehe ... although I have not seen mutant polar bears, but I believe what you said is true, why do you think I will believe your words?" Jiu Qianxiu said: "You think I am So people who believe in others? " Lin Ge froze for a moment, and Xu Yun also looked up at Jiu Qianxiu, and they all understood the meaning of Jiu Qianxiu''s words. Gu Qiya''s eyes widened in surprise: "Don''t ... don''t you ... Have you ever seen a mutant Arctic wolf?" Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "I don''t know if it''s a mutation, but I''ve never seen an Arctic wolf that is so big, so fast, and so powerful ... Do you know, I used to have nine dogs, nine ... ... but now you see, how many are left? " "Two." Gu Qiya stunned. "Yeah." Jiu Qianxiu said: "It was just that wolf that killed me seven Alaskan dogs! My dogs are well-trained, two can help me straighten a polar bear, but an arctic wolf slaughtered My seven dogs! How can I not be afraid of the **** arctic wolf! " Lin Ge''s scalp is also tingling. The trained dog is not necessarily weaker than the wolf. A wolf killed seven Alaskan dogs. This sounds unrealistic. If these seven dogs were all old and weak, it would only indicate that the wolf had problems, and it was definitely not an ordinary wolf. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary wolf to have such power, absolutely impossible. It seems that after the destruction of the Arctic ecology, the mutated animals are not just polar bears ... All these evil results will be tasted by humans sooner or later, and even if they regret it, it will certainly be late, and nature will not give humans more and more More opportunities. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3846: Encounter wolves Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge patted Jiu Qianxiu''s shoulder: "Do you want me to prove it? In this way, you tell me where you encountered the wolf, I will go and grab two of you back now, so that it can dispel you. Are you scrupulous? " "If you dare to go, I will never stop." Jiu Qianxiu said to Lin Ge: "If you want to die, it has nothing to do with me." "Your old man''s mouth really owes too much." Lin Ge said silently: "As for?" Xu Yun said lightly: "Some of the things I experienced may be a shadow. Pigeons, you don''t have to force Mr. Guro to give him a little time to digest." "Brother, haven''t you felt that this old man is playing with us?" Lin Ge said: "If he is really afraid of the Arctic wolf, what do he stay in this place, except for the Arctic wolf is the polar bear? Dangerous things that are offensive, and as far as we know, there are also aliens. He must have known all of this! He did nt run away to show that he was not afraid, and the fear he showed now was all he pretended. " Jiu Qianxiu was silent, without any explanation or rebuttal. Gu Qiya also thought that Lin Ge''s words made sense, so he repaired to Jiuqian: "You really don''t need to be like us, this is bad for any of us, the sooner we leave, the better." "I don''t think wolves generally live on ice lakes. Even arctic wolves will choose jungles." Xu Yun said: "This is a pine forest. If there is no accident, there are not many pine forests near Big Bear Lake. This may be an arctic wolf. The best place to live. " Jiu Qianxiu still didn''t speak, lowered his head, and fell into silence. He didn''t say a word, didn''t make any explanations or replies, he was so silent, it seemed that everything had nothing to do with him. "If Mr. Guro doesn''t have certain survival skills or experience, shouldn''t he come to such a place?" Xu Yun continued: "If you can live alone for a long time in a sparsely populated place, you must have more experience than us ... Since Fear of Arctic wolves, but in the face of unknown dangers, but still ran to the pine forest with arctic wolf crisis, what does that mean? " Although Jiu Qianxiu did not speak, Lin Ge asked, "What do you mean?" "It means that you are more worried about the unknown danger than the crisis brought by the Arctic wolf." Xu Yun continued to repair the nine thousand: "Because you can solve the crisis of the Arctic wolf, am I right?" "Hey ..." Jiu Qianxiu finally sighed and stood up. Lin Ge snorted: "I said this guy must have given us a fight." "What you said, I admit, I do have experience, and I do have some experience in facing Arctic wolves." Jiu Qianxiu: "But I want to tell you that I can survive in this place, all the survival experience It s only for the daytime. In the face of the night, I ca nt help it. In the face of the night, I choose to hide in the house. Jiu Qianxiu''s words are true. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge can hear it. "Nine Uncle, we have spent a lot of time to come to you, and we really can''t wait for tomorrow." Gu Qiya said, besides waiting in this place overnight? Wait until tomorrow''s day is bright before leaving? You know that this season, the night in this ghost place has fifteen or six hours! There is only such a small house here. Although the house is on fire, the temperature is not too high. After all, it is a wooden house. There is only one wooden bed and the mattress is only enough for one person. So if so many of them stayed in this cabin for a night, it might not be a wise decision. "Okay, you all say go, then let''s go." Jiu Qianxiu said: "But I have a premise. If we encounter Arctic wolves, we will take care of ourselves. At that time, I will have no time to take care of you. Escape yourself, do nt blame me for being merciless and unreasonable to you. " Xu Yun smiled: "We can protect ourselves, and we can protect you by the way." "Protect me? Ha ha ..." Jiu Qianxiu sneered, which made people feel particularly uncomfortable. "You really don''t look down on people." Lin Ge also looked at Jiu Qianxiu disdainfully: "If you really want to escape by yourself, maybe you are really dead. Follow us, we will surely keep you. Life. " Before waiting for Jiu Qianxiu to speak, Lin Ge added: "Your life is too important for us, so you can rest assured that even if I lose my life, it will not let you die, you understand I mean? " Jiuqian Xiu went straight to open the door. As soon as the cabin of the cabin was pushed away, the cold wind directly poured into the room, and Gu Qiya couldn''t help shivering. "Since you are so independent, I have no worries, just go." Jiuqian Xiu said: "You don''t have to tell me so serious words, I also tell you, my life, I can save myself, you Just need to save your own life. " Jiu Qianxiu went out without looking back. Lin Ge stepped forward, fearing that this guy would run away, and after nine thousand repairs went out, he started to organize the sled. Xu Yun took Gu Qiya out, put it on the sleigh, covered it with a thick blanket, and the two Alaskan dogs stood up quickly. "As long as you two are obedient and obedient, we will never kill you shabu-shabu." Lin Ge smiled and touched the head of one of the Alaskan dogs: "Observant, when we find the car, I will give you something delicious. . " There are also vacuum-packed beef and ready-to-eat food like pig''s trotters. The two dogs understood and immediately began to shake their tails. Jiuqianxiu took a deep breath: "Follow me, I will take you out of the pine forest first, and then you will lead the way." "Okay." Xu Yun nodded. "That''s hard for Mr. Jiu Lao." Jiu Qianxiu led the way, Lin Ge followed him, and the two dogs pulled Gu Qiya on the sled slowly forward, and after Xu Yun was broken, the ghost knew that there was something in this dark forest. Whatever, there may be a crisis at any time later. Because Jiu Qianxiu didn''t want to talk much, they and the others were silent along the way. All they were silent was the sound of the sled wiping the ground. This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable. The moment when the cold wind blows can make people feel creepy, and the kind of whistle in the pine forest is also very uncomfortable. Suddenly the two Alaskan dogs stopped suddenly, and Jiu Qianxiu also stopped immediately, his face suddenly became very ugly. Xu Yun guarded Gu Qiya within his own range, and Lin Ge raised his shotgun silently. "I said, it shouldn''t be done at night ... **** it!" Jiu Qianxiu yelled angrily, he knew that they had been surrounded by Arctic wolves! Surrounded thoroughly. In the dark, those cold lights made people look inexplicably cold sweat. The wolf is indeed more terrible at night than during the day. Not to mention the wolf. Even a small cat looks cute during the day and the eyes blink at night will make people feel uncomfortable. As we all know, there are many special lenses at the bottom of the eyes of cats. These lenses have a strong light-gathering ability, which can gather the weakly scattered light around them and aggregate them into bundles to reflect them concentratedly! Animals with such glasses generally have a strong ability to move at night. They can distinguish objects with tiny light, and from the outside it seems that their eyes are glowing. Wolf is such an animal with night vision ability. "I never thought that a few wolves would make me sweat all over." Lin Ge frowned. "Huh ... well, this doesn''t seem to be a few, it should be a dozen ..." Social animals like wolves are really a headache. "Since it is encountered, there is no way to do it." Xu Yunzai opened it up: "But this animal is very rare, so try not to kill it, don''t kill it. Trying to exterminate the seeds will not benefit us." "Brother, at this time you can still consider whether the arctic wolf will exterminate." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "Yes, then kill the chickens and monkeys, kill the dogs." Jiu Qianxiu looked back at Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "If you can really do this, then I can really thank you on behalf of the entire Arctic Circle ecosystem." "We are human, not like those **** without humanity." Lin Ge said: "We will definitely not destroy the ecological environment of the Arctic, you can rest assured." ps: my dearest demon! It''s war! I urgently need your help! ! Your help is very urgently needed! The promotion of the latest client of 17K is under task. Please download the latest client of 17K in Laoxian''s exclusive connection! Here is the exclusive download link for Pen Fairy: http: img.17k.comcmsimgclientandroid17k-readv5.1.2zuozheapp-5.1.2-bixian-release.apk [It needs to be copied and pasted in the browser to open] The download volume is required! what! what! what! The editor''s small leather whip and candle are ready, please help me complete the download task! If the task is not completed, my cry will become ah ~! Ah ~! Ah ~! Ah ~! I beg you to waste more than ten seconds, I have not asked you much on weekdays, this time you will definitely help me, and mobilize the people around you. After all, downloading is also good for you, not only can you Free viewing of genuine products, as well as various activities to receive VIP website! This year''s writing book is fighting for popularity. "The Wicked King" has been serialized for more than 1,300 days, more than 10 million words, the main station has nearly 700 million clicks and 200,000 person-time collections, all channels on the entire network, plus everything from audio novels The click is more than a billion, and hundreds of thousands of people are paying attention, and the popularity is very popular! It''s time for the website to test the old immortals, it''s time to test the demon brothers! Lao Xian is not a trendy person, so the WeChat public account will not play anything, start late, so you need a lot of help, pay attention, forward it, recommend it, I will have you every step of the way Support and help! thank! thanksgiving! grateful! Thanks! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3847: Killing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiu Qianxiu sneered: "If only everyone could understand the consequences of the severe destruction of the Arctic ecology ..." Lin Ge motioned for Jiu Qianxiu to shrink backwards, keeping him within the control of himself and Xu Yun. Lin Ge was worried that this guy would really turn himself up in order to escape, and it would be much more difficult for them to find someone by then Too. "Now the arctic wolf''s life circle seems to be getting closer to humans ..." Gu Qiya vaguely felt some worry. Xu Yun nodded: "It is the cause of the destruction of the Arctic ecology, and the cause of global warming, which has caused a lot of changes in the environment in the Arctic Circle." Lin Ge asked in surprise: "Brother, I really don''t understand one thing. You said, what exactly do the Arctic wolves think? Logically speaking, they should not like warm places. This thick wolves hair It must have evolved in order to adapt to the severe cold, and now let them continue to approach human living areas, but the more southward, the warmer ... " Xu Yun shook his head: "How do you know that the warmer you go south?" "Please, brother ... this is common sense, but the premise is not to go to Antarctica ..." Lin Ge smiled bitterly, carefully watching the movement of the wolves. "But the disaster brought to humanity by global warming is probably not just hotter, and the disaster brought to the Arctic creatures is not only getting hotter." Xu Yun said: "The weather is warming, the global warming effect of the earth caused the Atlantic meridian to flip and collapse Do you know what will happen? " Of course Lin Ge didn''t know that he was not a meteorologist or an ocean current scientist. He obviously didn''t understand what Xu Yun said. "If true global warming and the collapse of the Atlantic Meridional Overturning Circulation, the Earth will not become warmer, but colder. After that, the world will continue to warm, and the Atlantic Meridional Overturning Circulation will continue to operate as usual. However, the global The temperature will drop to around zero degrees. "Jiuqian Xi spoke lightly. Lin Ge also wanted to doubt, but when Xu Yun nodded, he closed his mouth. He didn''t understand the reason, but Xu Yun approved, he must agree. "The cooling of the atmosphere caused by the collapse of the Atlantic meridional overturning circulation is closely related to the hot air flow into the ocean." Xu Yundao said: "Scientists and meteorologists have witnessed this intermittent climate change." "So, it is possible to make the earth enter the ice age again? If there is really one day, how long will it take to recover?" Gu Qiya said with wide eyes. Jiu Qianxiu raised his head and said: "Perhaps a century, or maybe ... two centuries, when no one can prove it, because people will die." When the climate becomes colder or the temperature of the atmosphere decreases due to volcanic eruptions, or the greenhouse radiation decreases, the heat flow will reverse and enter the atmosphere from the ocean. The same energy flow flip is also visible in the atmosphere. These extremely different energy flow fingerprints between the atmospheric radiation effect and the internal ocean circulation process indicate that a phased change in climate is possible. "Don''t joke." Lin Ge felt that Jiu Qianxiu was a little too exaggerated, and the earth would enter another ice age? This is too exaggerated: "Aren''t you alarmist ..." "Global warming brought about by the greenhouse effect will trigger an unprecedented disaster on the planet, which may not be alarmist." Xu Yun told Lin Ge: "I am afraid that only the equatorial position will not freeze, and what the world will look like. , As you can imagine. " "Perhaps it only takes a small incident, and global warming brought by the greenhouse effect can trigger an unprecedented disaster on the planet." Jiu Qianxiu took a deep breath and smiled: "The scene in the disaster movie may become Really, hail hits Tokyo again, unprecedented hurricanes hit Hawaii, India has rare snow drifts, and Los Angeles has unprecedented tornadoes ... Lin Ge felt that the more he said that the appointment was outrageous, after all, the movie was a movie. "The melting of icebergs in the South and the Arctic will inject a lot of fresh water into the ocean." Xu Yun said lightly: "Once a global super storm comes, it is really not impossible for the earth to enter the Ice Age 10,000 years ago." Lin Ge swallowed a spit, he didn''t want to believe it, it sounded as if he had goose bumps. Gu Qiya couldn''t help but say: "It''s not easy for humans to resist the past then ... I really don''t know how the original primitive people survived the Ice Age." To know that in the Ice Age more than 10,000 years ago, even the mammoth animal was forced to become extinct. "The primitive people can survive the original Ice Age, but the modern people can''t survive it." Jiuqianxiu is very sure: "Putting respect and superiority has already caused the modern people to lose the capital that competes with the bad living conditions. It will not just be cold, With constant crises and mutations of ferocious animals, how many humans do you think can be carried over? " "I''m afraid that no one can resist this, except for people like you who have survival experience in hungry areas, right?" Xu Yun said. Jiuqian Xiu snorted: "I hope so too, but do you know that in the Ice Age, even the mammoth can freeze in the ice field, do you think I can bear it as a human being? Ha ha ha ... you Do you think that primitive people really have the ability to survive the Ice Age, just luck. " Xu Yun knew that Jiu Qianxiu made sense. The original primitive people were lucky. At the beginning, there were few humans, which is far less than today''s number. At first, human adaptability is similar to animals. There is no electricity or fire. Any food can be eaten raw, so Relying on wisdom, relying on the amount of food that is far inferior to animals, relying on a physique that can eat both meat and grass, this only boils down. Those herbivores really couldn''t bear it at that time, and the whole earth would not be able to bear grass! What about people now? Can it survive in that situation? In the end, I am afraid that it will only evolve into the tragic world of adult cannibalism. At that time, even those who survived, it would be better to die directly. If you die, at least you will not face those horrible human nature. "Let''s not even think about whether the earth will enter the Ice Age ... I think the wolf pack is getting smaller and smaller." Gu Qiya frowned, she had heard the whining threat from the throat of the Arctic wolf. Soon, they could clearly smell the wolf. There are more and more Arctic wolves approaching, and they are squeezing their encircling circle slowly. Jiu Qianxiu''s gaze began to search the surrounding pine trees. He seemed to have begun to formulate his own escape plan. Perhaps these arctic pine trees are very reliable for him! "If you don''t give them a look, they definitely want to treat us as sick cats." Lin Ge picked up his shotgun. "I don''t want to destroy the Arctic ecology, but if I don''t kill a lot of people in this case, they will have to be within inches." After Lin Ge finished speaking, he pulled the trigger! The bullet of the shotgun is so powerful that it knocks down an Arctic wolf with a bang! The arctic wolf fell to the ground, and the blood quickly spread to the ground! The wolves were frightened by the gunshots, but to Xu Yun they were surprised that the wolves did not evacuate because of the gunshots, but only lowered their bodies even more! All the arctic wolves looked at their shot companions, and the threatening whimpering voice became clearer. "We don''t know what happened to these arctic wolves, but I tell you that killing one hundred is meaningless to them." Jiu Qianxiu said: "They know how dangerous a gun is, but they also know that they will suffer without food. hungry." Lin Ge is really annoyed, these arctic wolves are too brave. "You don''t even know how rich and delicious the four of us are in the eyes of their wolves. Even if they are full now, we are all a very rich meal for their wolves." Jiu Qianxiu said: " What''s more, they are a group of hungry guys at the moment. " Xu Yun did not know how Jiu Qianxiu judged their hunger. But what happened next to them made them realize that Jiu Qianxiu was right. The wolf said in Jiu Qianxiu''s mouth appeared! Body shape is much larger than other Arctic wolves! It stepped forward to tear off a piece of skin from his companion, flicked his head and threw it to the left, and then the wolf on the left picked up the meat and continued to pass to the left! The wolf continued to tear off a piece of skin from his companion, and then flung to the right, and the wolf on the right also picked up the meat and continued to pass to the right! This group of wolves actually cooperated to pass the companion''s flesh. The head wolves tore off piece by piece, and the wolves began to pass, all the way to the mouth of the wolf at the other end of the encircling circle! The wolf ripped off fifteen pieces of meat, and all fifteen arctic wolves had companion meat in their mouths. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3848: Anti-wolf smoked pill Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The wolf yanked the last bigger piece of wolf and swallowed it! Other wolves also followed the head wolf and swallowed the companion''s flesh! "Oh--!" The wolf howled suddenly in the night! One by one ... the wolf will make a howling sound basically for one reason. First, the emptiness and loneliness are cold. I want to comfort myself earlier. Ask if anyone has an appointment, and then call the companion. "How many Arctic wolves are there in this place?" Xu Yun looked at Jiu Qianxi with some surprise. Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "To be honest, I really don''t know ... I only know that there was no Arctic wolf in this place five years ago, but a small group of wolves formed here three years ago. , And just a few months ago, I came across this giant wolf. " Lin Ge picked up his shotgun again: "Just now the grandson hid behind. If I saw it in advance, the bullet was given to it!" "Shotgun doesn''t work on it." Jiuqianxi said lightly: "I didn''t shoot it, it didn''t die, and it''s still standing in front of us intact." "That''s because you didn''t hit." Lin Ge didn''t believe it. He had to see how hard these wolves could be. Lin Ge really didn''t believe it. He was sure, as long as he passed this shot , This giant wolf must have hung up. Although Jiu Qianxiu did nothing to stop him, he warned him verbally: "If you shoot at it, the consequences are very serious!" Xu Yun noticed the preparation of Jiu Qianxiu. He turned sideways and was ready to jump. As long as Lin Ge pulled the trigger, Jiu Qianxiu would jump to the pine tree for the first time! Obviously, he did not mean any resistance, he was only ready to escape. "Dove, don''t take the risk." Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to put the gun down. As far as it seems, as long as Lin Ge dares to shoot, no matter the life and death of the wolf, this group of Arctic wolves will attack them in groups! This is undoubtedly, they seem to eat their companions'' corpses as a ritual, or maybe they are very hungry, and the wolf fills their stomachs and hunts. The two sides are actually in a state of balance. How to break this balance is the key. Lin Ge took the chance to attack the wolf, obviously it is not a smart choice. In this case, it will be troublesome to break the balance. Jiu Qianxiu''s preparations have been clearly reflected. He will escape to a higher place when the wolves attack, and let the three of them be bait. To put it bluntly, Jiu Qianxiu did not take more care of Gu Qiya because of Gu Guolong s life-saving grace. On the contrary, Gu Qiya sprained her ankle and could not get out of the sled. A bait to go. Anyway, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will never let Gu Qiya be hurt by the wolves, and will definitely protect her, so that Jiu Qianxiu has a greater chance of escaping. The wolves will definitely attack places with many targets, and will not go after him, a guy who has escaped. At this time, Xu Yun finally wanted to understand why Jiu Qianxiu said so. In this way, the reason is much simpler. He can be 100% sure that he can escape, completely because he understands the habits of these Arctic wolves, and has They do bait, and he can of course run away. The behavior and scheming of this guy really disgusted Xu Yun. Unfortunately, no matter how disgusted Xu Yun is, he can''t say anything to him at this time. After all, Jiu Qianxiu is still their very important and needed partner. At this time, they can''t do without the help of Jiu Qianxiu. "Nine Uncle, do you have any solutions?" Gu Qiya asked. Jiuqianxiu shook his head without thinking: "I said it long ago, I said it before you asked for it, this is definitely not what you want, I also reminded you of the danger at night, we may Being attacked ... I have said it all, but you do nt listen. " "If you plan to use us as bait to create an escape opportunity for yourself, I advise you to give up." Xu Yun, who has always been respectful of Jiu Qianxiu, finally couldn''t help it. He didn''t plan to give Jiu Qianxiu this time. Face to face, directly debunked: "It seems that it is too much to throw away the daughter of the benefactor as bait." Jiu Qianxiu was startled, and he didn''t expect Xu Yun to expose him so ruthlessly. Jiu Qianxiu, who was debunked by Xu Yun, was a little embarrassed for a moment. It seems that he has not reached the point of extreme shame. "The pine tree you look at is indeed good, but can you guarantee that you can jump in front of me?" Xu Yun continued to debunk Jiu Qianxiu''s plan. Jiuqian Xiu snorted, and it felt really bad that his plan had been exposed. The howling stopped, and the wolf seemed to be ready to attack. Lin Ge couldn''t help it: "Brother! What are we going to do? If this guy has no good way, I can fight this wolf first. Let''s not lose to these Arctic wolves? I can''t care about it. What''s the ecological balance, it''s too late to kill again ... " In desperation, Jiu Qianxiu suddenly grabbed a bag of things in his arms, like messy particles. Jiu Qianxiu waved these particles out and threw them directly in front of the Arctic wolves. Although Xu Yun and they are quite far away from him, the smell of this thing is enough to be disgusting when it rises, it seems to be a particularly unpleasant taste of Chinese medicine, and it seems to be a particularly unpleasant animal feces. taste. Anyway, Xu Yun has never seen such an unpleasant smell. Durian is good in front of this smell. The stinky tofu with the same excrement must be admired in front of this smell. When Jiu Qianxiu threw this ghost thing into the air, the wolves quickly stepped back a few steps! This is a concession without any orders or signs. The fear of retreating, obviously they are very afraid of this taste. "You''re so poisonous ..." Lin Ge was speechless. The smell of the wolf was obviously many times stronger than that of humans. Even if they couldn''t bear the smell, the wolf might have died after being smoked. At this time, if the wolf had not stepped back, the other wolves might have already fled. After Jiuqian Xiusha got rid of the particles, he still watched the wolves vigilantly. This thing is a good thing for the wolves he made himself. The main ingredient is the polar bear''s feces, and then some adjustments of 9,000 repairs are added, which not only makes the taste more than ten times stronger, but also has a strong lasting taste. Arctic wolves don''t like polar bears, so both polar bears and polar bears have a nasty smell in their feces. Jiuqian Xiu made this thing to deal with arctic wolves. Xu Yun suddenly realized that when they first arrived near the log cabin, he also vaguely felt this smell, but it was not so strong. It is estimated that it was spread outside for a long time. This is Jiu Qianxi against the Arctic Wolf, so that the Arctic wolf does not approach him. Jiu Qianxiu now has only such a package. He originally planned to go to the wooden house to hide this time and throw some precautions to prevent Arctic wolves from coming to him. I did nt expect it to be used in this situation. You know that this is in the Arctic wolf. Good things that save lives in front of you. "It''s all for you to hurt, I tell you that this thing can only limit the Arctic wolves, but can''t repel them." Jiu Qianxiu said: "If the howling just now was to summon more companions, then we are really in trouble. Now. " Lin Ge gritted his teeth: "Big deal!" If there is a real killing ring, Xu Yun and Lin Ge should not be difficult to kill these Arctic wolves. They are most injured. They are afraid that Gu Qiya will be hurt when they deal with the wolves. After all, the wolf A smart beast with a brain. Then there is the worry that Jiu Qianxiu took the opportunity to escape, this is the concern of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. More importantly, what does it mean to kill wolves? This already rare species, Xu Yun really ca nt do it. If he wants to kill, he will choose a huge head wolf, as long as the wolves have no head, then let them realize that they have no ability to fight against them. The pack of wolves will naturally dissipate. "The massacre of so many Arctic wolves will definitely be retaliated against." Jiu Qianxiu said lightly. Although this guy''s character is not good, and he is still an old man, he still deserves respect for the protection of ecology and species. He faced the threat of animals here, and he did not plan to kill him. This is obviously something people have to admire. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3849: Start first Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s current goal is very clear to tell Lin Ge: We only need to solve the leader s wolf! Others do nt need to be bothered. "He didn''t just say, as long as we dare to fight against the wolf, will the other wolves be desperate." Lin Ge said: "Brother, this is a completely contradictory thing!" "People give you protection, try to attack your target with minor injuries." Xu Yun said: "Leave the wolf to me to lead away." "What do you want to do?" Gu Qiya couldn''t help but ask: "Lead the head wolf? Are you crazy? These wolves will follow the head wolf to attack you! Are you going to throw yourself into the wolves? By then you If you do nt kill the wolf, you are in danger. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "As long as you are no longer the target of the wolves attack, I can handle it much easier." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Xu Yun and wanted to say that he was a lunatic, but he didn''t say it. It is good for him that someone is willing to lead the wolf pack away. As long as the wolf pack is gone, he will have time to pick up the particles that drive the wolf off, and he can use it again. He would rather put himself on his face. They are all smeared with this smelly smell, and they never want to be eaten by wolves. After all, they are Huaxia people, and there must be a whole body for death. Jiuqianxiu had thought that if he was going to die, he would dig a hole in the north and lie down. He just slept overnight and would be buried under ice and snow the next day. As for whether it will be dug up by any engineering project in the future, it is that he is unwilling to think about it, but as long as such a ghost place does not come to explore the earth''s resources, there should not be any **** project engineering. "Give me the gun." Xu Yun stepped forward: "Take care of Gu Qiya. If she is injured by the wolf, it is your kid''s responsibility." Lin Ge frowned. Although he was unwilling, he still handed the gun to Xu Yun, and then quickly approached Gu Qiya himself. He glanced at Jiu Qianxiu: "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay close to the sled. I can''t take care of it. " "If it weren''t for me, these wolves had already rushed at you. Do you think you are taking care of me now?" Jiu Qianxiu obviously wanted to teach the juniors so that Lin Ge could figure out who is in control now. The situation. It was his nine thousand repairs, not Lin Ge! Lin Ge didn''t say much, it seemed that he was really a bit guilty. After all, he just shot and killed an Arctic wolf, killing one hundred but not working, which made their situation even more dangerous. But these nine thousand repairs did not take out the smelly things of the wolf earlier, which also shows that his selfishness is too heavy, and Gu Qiya''s attitude toward him is also very cold. After taking the shotgun, Xu Yun slowly detached himself from the position of the other three. His gaze had never escaped from the giant wolf who led the pack of wolves. One person, one wolf, so the four eyes are opposite. The flashing blue light in the eyes of the giant wolf let Xu Yun control his actions as much as possible. In this case, everything seems to explode with a little change! As the atmosphere between Xu Yun and Ju Lang became more and more tense, Lin Ge and Jiu Qianxiu also fell silent, and no one knew when they would launch an attack. Breathing became more and more gentle, not just humans, but the wolf also seemed to feel the silence on the eve of the storm. If a song sings well, I''m afraid the air will suddenly be quiet! Sui Shu has a word, soldiers and horses learn about his belongings, start as soon as possible, and go to the big event! By preempting things first and gaining an active position, you can preemptively! The truth of everything in the world is that everyone understands first, and even animals may understand that, but many hunting encounters make some carnivorous animals prefer to brake statically, and the enemy will not move me. You know, wolves are patient hunters who rank patiently throughout nature. Yes, wolves are cruel, cruel, cruel, and cunning animals, but some of the advantages of this group of animals can not be ignored, patience is one of them, and there is also a powerful anti-natural The ability to resist wind and snow is by no means comparable to ordinary biological energy. Not only Arctic wolves, but also Antarctic wolves, these hungry regions have their figures ... When the invading empire was engaged in aggression, the people who lived in the Antarctic wolf did not stop the Antarctic wolf''s killing. The locals even formed a powerful team to destroy the wolf with the invaders who also hated the wolf. So those Antarctic wolves who once lived in the southern tip of Argentina have been extinct many years ago. Perhaps the wolf in the eyes of many people is not a good thing, but why have nt Xu Yun planned to kill this wolf pack? Just ask the locals who slaughtered Antarctic wolves with the British Empire. With the extinction of Antarctic wolves, local herbivores and rodents are rapidly multiplying, and the number is increasing. They eat a lot and destroy the pastures, making the original beautiful pastures disappear. Instead, they are replaced by large areas of desertified land, and the herdsmen who have lost the pastures have to find another business! Why did Huaxia implement measures more than a decade ago and promulgate the Wildlife Protection Law, and the prairie wolf has been included in the national second-level protected animal in China, in order to control the group of **** who kill prairie wolves for profit. Imagine once the wolves have disappeared, how long can the prairie in China be proud of? Although Xu Yun doesn''t like wolves, he doesn''t hate wolves. Nature just needs the restraint between animals. Without such restraint, the ecology will be greatly damaged. This cannot be avoided. Human beings are the best example. There is nothing on this earth that can still contain human beings. No matter whether it is an eagle in the sky, a tiger in the land, a giant shark in the ocean, no creature can compete with human beings. Wisdom ruled the earth, but the ecological balance of the earth began to be unprecedentedly destroyed. The earth is prosperous because of human beings, but sooner or later it will be destroyed by humans. This is an indisputable fact, whether it is in "2012", "The Day After Tomorrow", or the situation that appears in disaster films such as "Destruction of the Earth''s Core", maybe one day will really appear beside our generation . You know, politicians all over the world are a virtue, they will choose to lie and deceive for the sake of peace and tranquility under their own governance! Such unchecked destruction of the earth''s ecology, pollution of the earth''s environment, and exploitation of the earth''s resources ... Is it really just our children and grandchildren? Perhaps our children and grandchildren have no chance to be born, and all disasters will happen to our generation. This is reality. Xu Yun first attacked at the moment when the air seemed to freeze! He knew that the giant wolf would wait forever, and some of it was patiently waiting for Xu Yun to freeze before they attacked! So Xu Yun did not wait any longer, no more consumption, preemptive! Suddenly Xu Yun''s figure flashed over the giant wolf''s head! At the moment he leapt to the commanding height, he aimed the muzzle directly at the giant wolf just below his body! boom--! The power of Winchester M1887 is still very powerful! Perhaps many people have never seen a real gun, but I have seen this kind of high-power low-firing lever shotgun in the game, commonly known as "Governor", which is called sniper in the spray! Its bullets are densely distributed, and the range of adding arrow-shaped ammunition accessories is second only to Frankie and the shotgun hanging under the rifle. The giant wolf was shot, and the pain caused him to jump crazy and wanted to directly drop Xu Yun in the air! This giant wolf, like the huge polar bear they encountered just now, seems to have practiced a golden bell iron shirt! Bullets have no lethal effect on them at all. When the giant wolf nearly hit Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s moment of rubbing the wolf hair when he rolled and dodged in the air, it seemed to understand why these "aliens" were not so afraid of bullets. The feel of this wolf hair is absolutely different from that of ordinary wolves. Perhaps it is this hair that reduces the power of the bullet. The bullet shoots out and rotates. After contact with this mutated hair, the friction of the mutated hair gives the bullet more friction than ordinary animals. Hair is hundreds of times stronger! Therefore, the power of bullets hitting the giant wolf''s body is naturally reduced by hundreds of times! So even if Xu Yun gave it a shot at such a short distance, it could actually fight back against Xu Yun for the first time! It''s really incredible! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3850: Entice the enemy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun evaded the giant wolf attack and landed, and rolled away from the encircling circle of the wolf pack. The wolf has already attacked Xu Yun, and Xu Yun has naturally become the target of all other arctic wolf attacks. The furious arctic wolf began to attack Xu Yun one after another. After Xu Yun stood up, there was almost no reaction time and he whipped out. The first arctic wolf that flew up was kicked directly with huge leg strength, and the whole body flew out a few meters before it fell heavily to the ground! This foot is enough for the poor Arctic wolf to lie in the snow nest for three to five days. But the attack of the wolf pack has been launched and it is impossible to stop under the shock of Xu Yun''s foot. The Arctic wolf flying to Xu Yun can''t stop! One by one! Xu Yun has been completely surrounded by the fierce and roaring Arctic wolves, and the other three have therefore escaped the threat of the wolves. Jiu Qianxiu wouldn''t hesitate to escape when he pulled his legs. He didn''t intend to stay and help, but he was caught by Lin Ge''s legs as soon as he walked! "Do you still have humanity?" Lin Ge glared at Jiu Qianxiu. "We can''t help at all! He also dragged the wolves to give us time to escape!" Jiu Qianxiu climbed up in the snow nest, and didn''t feel anything wrong with his behavior. Lin Ge really wanted to smoke him. "I''m talking about facts! If we step forward now, what he does has no meaning." Jiu Qianxiu said angrily: "Do you want him to be in danger?" "Even if you leave, it''s not in the direction of your escape!" Lin Ge certainly understood Xu Yun''s original intention and motivation. He grabbed nine thousand repairs beside him and tied a traction rope directly on the sleigh Jiu Qianxiu''s body. Jiu Qianxiu exclaimed with a cry that he wanted to resist, but Lin Ge''s hands were too fast, and he was fastened to a sturdy and firm body in an instant. In this way, nine thousand repairs don''t want to run! He can only run Gu Qiya with two Alaskan dogs! "Follow me!" Lin Ge also pulled a tow rope on the sled and continued to walk outside the pine forest. Jiuqianxiu couldn''t resist, but he stumbled and followed Lin Ge and two Alaskan dogs to pull Gu Qiya out. As long as you escape from the pine forest, the wolves do nt like to go to the ice of Big Bear Lake. That kind of place will make them feel uncomfortable, and only polar bears can be killed on the ice of Big Bear Lake. Although the wolves will also attack the polar bears when they are hungry, they are very clear about the end and the consequences. When attacking polar bears, the wolf pack will inevitably suffer losses, and sometimes even very serious losses, so they will not easily go to the ice of Big Bear Lake to cause polar bear trouble. Gu Qiya looked back worriedly, and another Arctic wolf was kicked out by Xu Yun! He flew five or six meters high before falling down. When he fell down, he whimpered and could not stand up to continue the fight. I am afraid he broke his leg. "We will wait for you outside the pine forest!" Gu Qiya shouted in the direction of Xu Yun. Jiu Qianxiu was so scared that he quickly accelerated his pace. He was afraid that Gu Qiya would attract the attention of the wolves. His worries were obviously not unprovoked. Sure enough, two wolves turned and ran to the direction of the three of them. "Go to the car and wait for me!" Xu Yun''s voice spread among the wolves. He knew that the sooner they reached the car''s position, the safer it would be. The speed of the two wolves was fast, and they quickly caught up with the three of them in a blink of an eye. Nine thousand repair finally broke out the potential to escape, dragging the sled crazy forward! Lin Ge turned around and stopped behind the sled, protecting Gu Qiya behind him, and the Arctic wolf that rushed up split the blood basin with a big mouth and would tear Lin Ge''s throat. Unfortunately, Lin Ge was not polite to them, and grabbed the wolf head biting up! Under huge inertia, Lin Ge suddenly exerted force! Leveraging the strength of an adult Arctic Wolf directly thrown out! Slammed on an Arctic pine, the crackling sound of the bones made people tremble. In this environment, the Arctic wolf who broke his spine may only become the food of his companion. The Arctic wolf, who watched his companion fall on the tree trunk and broke his spine, suddenly slowed down. It realized that the other companions had not followed, and if it launched an attack, it would face the same result as the previous companion. Before Lin Ge took the initiative to launch an attack, it ran back in a U-turn! It is a smarter choice to attack Xu Yun together with a companion than to bravely attack yourself. Social animals are very good at taking advantage of the number, which is most clearly shown in the wolf. Lin Ge raised a **** at the fleeing wolf, but the wolf could not understand what Lin Ge meant. Looking at the background of this Arctic wolf, Lin Ge really wanted to rush up and kick him down! Lin Ge must also be worried about Xu Yun''s safety. After all, it is a single-faced wolves, and there is a mutant giant wolf that is not afraid of bullets. But Lin Ge couldn''t go forward to help Xu Yun. He also had his own task to protect Gu Qiya and stare at Jiu Qianxiu. No one can guarantee whether there will be other animals threatening Gu Qiya in this pine forest, so Lin Ge cannot leave Gu Qiya''s protection. He turned to catch up with the sled, picked up a traction rope, and continued to run Gu Qiya. In addition, Lin Ge cannot let Jiu Qianxiu leave his sight. Lin Ge dares to guarantee that as long as his sight is away from Jiu Qianxiu for more than one minute, Jiu Qianxiu will dare to find a place to hide so that they cannot see him! This turtle grandson! Lin Ge glanced at Jiu Qianxiu, who was running beside him, and secretly scolded. Jiuqianxiu''s escape from this play is definitely not for Gu Qiya''s safety, he is for himself. He knows that his life is tied to Gu Qiya, so he only escapes like this! Lin Ge dare to say that the force of the nine-thousand sleigh pulling at this time is definitely greater than that of the Alaskan dog. ... Xu Yun''s Yu Guang saw the three people getting farther and farther through the wolf pack, and his worries became less and less. He finally let go of his hands and feet without worries and dealt with the wolves. As long as the attention of the alien giant wolf was on his own body, he would have no scruples. At this moment, there were already six wolves lying under the attack of Xu Yun, all of them were seriously injured. Although it is impossible to die, they absolutely lost their fighting power. After all, Xu Yun is not here to play with them, it''s real. Under the powerful attack power of Xu Yun, other Arctic wolves began to realize the danger of Xu Yun. The wolf tribes that have not yet been extinct under the circumstances of human encirclement and slaughter have naturally had their own wisdom. The remaining wolves stopped the brainless suicidal attack, stopped in an attacking stance, and continued to make a cruel growl in their mouths. Although it still looks like Xu Yun is on the surface, deep down, Xu Yun has already felt a sense of fear. Xu Yun is still very clear about this. He can feel the fear of the Arctic wolf. In the face of powerful opponents, Arctic wolves can clearly have a sense of self. At this moment in the eyes of this group of Arctic wolves, Xu Yun is clearly already a guy who is ten times more difficult to deal with than a polar bear. They must be wondering if they are dreaming, how could there be such a powerful human being? To know that Xu Yun did not shoot again, he did not intend to shoot all the wolves, if he wanted to kill, he would only kill this huge lead wolf! It is enough to kill it. The green wolf flashes in the gaze of the wolf, and the green hate does not hide his hatred for Xu Yun. Xu Yun is probably the most prey he wants to devour in his life ... No, it should not be a prey, it should be an enemy! That''s right, Xu Yun is the enemy who hates and headaches the most in his eyes. The head wolf''s deep sob suddenly raised his voice. The other arctic wolves seemed to have received the head wolf''s order and took a step back. To be precise, this is more like a colosseum! Xu Yun is the duel, and the giant wolf led by the Arctic wolves is the fierce beast in the Colosseum. There are only two situations now, the first is that it will tear up Xu Yun, and the second is that Xu Yun will kill it! There is absolutely no third way to choose! The other arctic wolves are all spectators, and they can only be spectators. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3851: bet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge and the three of them and the two Alaskan dogs ran out of the pine forest after running for more than ten minutes. As soon as they walked out of the pine forest, they felt the cold on the ice of Big Bear Lake. Now even if I want to go back to help Xu Yun, Lin Ge is probably unable to find the way back. The pine forest is too complicated, there is no reference in this place, it is almost exactly the same, and the sky is very dark. "How far is your car from here?" Jiu Qianxiu was finally relieved. His experience made him very sure that the Arctic wolf would not chase the ice surface of Big Bear Lake. The temperature of the ice surface of Big Bear Lake is lower than that of the pine forest, which will cause the Arctic wolf to consume more heat. There is no bunker on the ice surface of Big Bear Lake, which is not conducive to their latent hunting. More importantly, except for the polar bear on the ice surface of Big Bear Lake In addition, there are few other prey. Lin Ge ignored him and looked back at Songlin again, as if praying for Xu Yun. "It''s still far away, a dozen miles." Gu Qiya said helplessly. Her foot injury prevented her from walking alone. Lin Ge and Jiu Qianxiu and the Alaskan dog pulled her together, causing them to consume more calories and Physically, Gu Qiya is very sorry. Jiuqianxiu shook his head with an impossible expression: "It''s so far, we may not be able to arrive overnight. I think it''s better to go back to my house on the island for a night. The temperature in this place at night It can be ten degrees below zero colder than during the day! " Lin Ge glared at Jiu Qianxiu: "We''ve already said that we''ll go to the car to meet! Do you say go to your house now? Why didn''t you say that earlier?" "Go to the car to gather? Huh ... don''t you really think he can go to gather with us?" Jiu Qianxiu groaned in disdain. Lin Ge was originally upset with him, and now he is in a dull mood again. Hearing this sound from Jiu Qianxiu can no longer endure. He stepped forward and directly put Jiu Qianxi to the ground! Gu Qiya screamed not to fight, but her words had no effect on Lin Ge. Lin Ge only listened to Xu Yun, and no one else''s words were of any use to him. "What do you mean! Make it clear to Lao Tzu!" Lin Ge rode directly on Jiu Qianxiu''s body and raised his fist again! As long as Jiu Qianxiu said something frustrated or unlucky, he would give him a fist without hesitation. "Is it useful if you hit me?" Jiu Qianxiu met Lin Ge''s gaze: "Even if you kill me today, you can''t change anything that might happen." "Close your crow''s mouth, this will be the last time I warn you!" Lin Ge''s fist directly hit Jiu Qianxiu''s face, Jiu Qianxiu''s left cheek swelled instantly, and the corners of his mouth also bleed: "Next It s not as simple as a fist! " Nine thousand Xiuya vomited a sip of blood. "Don''t fight! It''s useless to fight him, let''s hurry." Gu Qiya said: "If you don''t like to listen to him, don''t care about his words, don''t make trouble." Lin Ge stood up and was sullen in his heart: "It''s his mouth that owes! Miss Gu, I''ll give you a face and don''t know him like him." "Yes, you just think about it, don''t know him in general." Gu Qiya finally breathed a sigh of relief, Xu Yun was not here, she really couldn''t control the situation. Jiu Qianxiu also got up on the ground. He took off his "nose" and was still on the ground. Of course it was Yi Rong''s fake nose. He had been injured by Lin Ge''s fist just now. Once the fake facial features were unnatural, he It doesn''t make much sense to bring it. "It should be that I don''t know him in general!" Jiu Qianxiu gave Lin Ge a grudge. After all, he is so old, how can Lin Ge say that he really beats him! The fist was still so heavy that the four teeth behind him were loose. This is still someone who asks him. He really doesn''t know what this kid thinks! I really don''t take him seriously! "Nine thousand repairs, I can warn you, you better not provoke me. I''m already kind to you now." Lin Ge promised Gu Qiya to give her a face, and he endured his anger, but he obviously would not have Too much endurance. "I know you are not happy in your heart, but don''t vent your heart in your heart!" Jiuqian Xiu said: "He is faced with a mutant wolf that can''t even kill a bullet. You really think he has a chance to escape come out?" Jiu Qianxiu''s doubt clearly angered Lin Ge again. This time he was not only angry at Lin Ge, but Gu Qiya couldn''t help but get angry. "Nine Uncle! What do you mean by that?" Gu Qiya didn''t wait for Lin Ge to be furious. She first tried to stand up on the sled. Jiuqianxiu stared at Gu Qiya with wide eyes, and said inconceivably: "Do you also believe that this guy can still come out alive?" "Of course!" Gu Qiya was very sure: "What do you think? If we are not sure that he can come out safe and sound, it is absolutely impossible for us to leave him alone! No way! Do you understand?" call! Jiu Qianxiu breathed a sigh of relief. At the moment, he thought they were all crazy, yes, they must be all lunatics, and only lunatics would have such a naive idea, and normal people would not think so at all. "Miss Gu, do you now know how much this grandson owes?" Lin Ge gritted his teeth and said: "This grandson actually wanted my brother to be a bait over there, and then to save his own life, he had no plans at all. Let my brother come out alive. " Jiuqianxiu corrected: "It''s not that I didn''t intend to let your brother come out alive, but that the wolves didn''t even plan to let him come out alive! It has nothing to do with me! If you have any hatred, go find those wolves! I came to deal with you because you did nt listen to me and fell into this situation! " Speaking of which, Jiu Qianxiu was a little excited. Gu Qiya thought about it from his standpoint, and it seemed understandable. Indeed, he had already reminded him of encounters with wolves. If it were not for them, he would not leave the cabin. "I will never blame myself for your affairs! None of this is what I want! I am forced to be drawn into!" Jiu Qianxiu said more and more excitedly: "Why? Why should I be because of You are involved in trouble, why should I be responsible for being involved in your trouble? All I need to be responsible for is my own life! Anything you do has nothing to do with me, you are asking for it ! Am I wrong? " This made Lin Ge want to beat him, actually made Lin Ge speechless! "Nine Uncle, don''t say it anymore. I know. I can understand what you don''t believe Xu Yun can come out, but I also hope you can respect us because we believe!" Gu Qiya said: "So don''t say anything, Okay? " Jiu Qianxiu still couldn''t calm his anger: "You think I want to say! I just remind you! Who knows you are so stubborn!" "This is not stubborn." Lin Ge''s eyes radiated flames: "This is trust!" Jiu Qianxiu really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Ge again: "Okay, okay, okay, very good! Is it trust? Right? Trust ... Very good! Then you dare to bet me!" Facing the aggressive expression of Jiu Qianxiu, Lin Ge responded without thinking: "Of course! I just believe that my brother can come and gather with us without incident!" "If he can come out alive and gather with us next to the car, I will promise all your requests! I will do whatever you ask me to do!" Jiu Qianxiu said: "If I break my promise, I will be thundered Wolf eats! " In the face of Jiu Qianxiu''s self-confidence, Lin Ge wished to throw his fist again. "But if you lose? What if he didn''t come out to gather?" Jiu Qianxiu said: "Then don''t bother me, I won''t do anything for you! You can''t threaten me anymore! Who If you do nt keep your promise, you will die in this frozen northwest region! " This is really poisonous. But Lin Ge still agreed without thinking, "Okay! Just do what you said! I will let you lose your heart!" "I''ve never seen you as stubborn people! It''s time to let you know what is reality!" Jiu Qianxiu really didn''t believe that he would lose: "I want you to know that reality is cruel! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3852: Helpless tangle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge suddenly felt impulsive in the face of Jiuqianxiu, who was righteous and vigorous. He began to realize that he and Jiuqianxiu were not the same kind of people at all, so he couldn''t understand what they thought in their minds. "The reality is indeed cruel, but it is only aimed at people like you. For us, the promise must be observed." Lin Ge warned Jiu Qianxi lightly: "We will gather in the car when we say it. Brother will definitely come out. " "Yes, Xu Yun gave us a promise, so he will definitely come." Gu Qiya also said to Jiu Qianxiu seriously. Jiu Qianxiu looked at both of them with completely incomprehensible eyes, and finally shook his head: "You really don''t die until the Yellow River! Then I really want to see how he has fulfilled his promise to you!" I just want to let you know that the promise is just a promise. In the case of being able to complete, people think that the promise is a very powerful thing, but in the case of failure, people will understand that promise and agreement are nothing more than It s a word! That s all! "Then we will see who is right and who is wrong." Lin Ge snorted and went on the road. I do nt know if it s because of this game, Jiu Qianxiu has become very hard again. He also wants to go to the car as soon as possible. At least he can stay warm in the car for a night. He does nt mind sleeping in the car. The air-conditioned car is warmer than his house. The three men walked in silence for more than half an hour. "Ah!" Gu Qiya couldn''t help but sneeze. She had been sitting on the sleigh all the time, making her colder than Lin Ge when she was inactive. Jiuqian Xiu looked back at Gu Qiya: "The temperature should be ten degrees below zero when you come. You can''t stand it anymore. If you can''t bear it, now it''s too late to go to my house on the island. . " "I can persevere." Gu Qiya said, and Xu Yun said that if you would gather at the car, you must gather at the car. This can''t be changed by anyone. "Okay." Jiu Qianxiu nodded: "Because of your father, I will remind you one more time that the coldest moment will usher in two hours later. If we are still outdoors, we must carry it No, no human can withstand that temperature, even the Eskimos. " Gu Qiya can feel that it is at least minus 50 degrees now. If the temperature is at the bottom of a dozen degrees, it would be minus sixty degrees! Even people living in the Arctic Circle will not like this temperature. Gu Qiya once heard the old man say that there is a small village called Oymyakon, the average temperature in winter is minus 50 degrees Celsius, and the coldest time is minus 60 degrees, even if the local people face this temperature It is also a lot of trouble. In this case, the glass will freeze and the battery power of the mobile phone will quickly drain. If the power is cut off, the water pipe will freeze and crack. If you want to start the car, you must keep working around the clock. It is impossible to use under such conditions ... At the thought of this, Gu Qiya couldn''t help worrying. What if they get to the car, the car glass is frozen and the car can''t start? Wouldn''t it be to spend the night in this cold temperature? This is simply impossible for her to survive, it will definitely die here. Gu Qiya couldn''t help shivering at the thought of this place. "Uncle Jiu, in such cold weather, the car may not start ..." Gu Qiya had to think of this, so she naturally had to say it. Jiu Qianxiu: "Yeah, so the best option is to go back to the house with me, and it is a very, very irrational decision to go to the car." "Impossible." Lin Getou did not return. Gu Qiya also shook her head: "No matter what, we have to go to the car and wait for Xu Yun, and then make plans." "Hehe ..." Jiuqianxiu seems to have been too lazy to say that to them, for Jiuqianxiu, they are two lunatics whose brains are flooding, completely unreasonable lunatics! Gu Qiya''s words made Lin Ge also silent. Once this happened, they would be too miserable. But he still comforted Gu Qiya and said: "Miss Gu, you can rest assured, my brother must have a way to solve these things. He can solve anything, at least I don''t know what he can''t solve." Gu Qiya smiled slightly, Lin Ge was able to say this to make her feel more at ease, but she did nt think Lin Ge was comforting her at all, because she had not seen any problem that Xu Yun could not solve, so she was willing to choose to believe Xu cloud. Jiu Qianxiu thinks that the two of them are very naive, and it is better to talk to them than to communicate with his two Alaskan dogs. The three men walked for more than half an hour on the ice. Suddenly the shock from the lake stopped all three. Jiu Qianxiu''s face became very ugly. He seemed to realize the danger, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to communicate with Lin Ge. Lin Ge knew that this must be the case, but he had no experience to judge what the situation was. Jiu Qianxiu didn''t say it, and he couldn''t ask him, so he was so stunned. When all three were stunned, the shock came again. This time Jiu Qianxiu made a clear judgment: "Damn!" "What the **** happened?" Gu Qiya looked at Jiu Qianxiu and asked. "You just said that you came across a giant polar bear ... this may be the thing!" Jiuqian Xiu. Lin Ge shook his head, denying: "Impossible!" When he felt the shock for the first time, he also suspected that, after all, this kind of shock can only be made by large animals, but Lin Ge and they watched the giant polar bear fall into the ice lake. The possibility of crawling out. "General polar bears can''t make such a shock at all!" Jiuqianxiu insisted: "Aren''t you going to believe me if I say anything?" "I didn''t mean it to you." Lin Ge said: "But I want to tell you the facts I saw with my own eyes, so this is impossible." The shock seemed to be getting closer and closer, which made Lin Ge somewhat nervous. "Okay, I choose to believe that you saw it with your own eyes, but I want to tell you that this vibration is definitely from a large animal. If it is not the giant bear you said, it may be an extinct mammoth." Whether or not Jiu Qianxiu''s words are ironic, I am afraid only he can understand. Lin Ge ignored him, even irony, he was too lazy to ignore him. "What should we do now?" Gu Qiya asked Jiu Qianxiu, she hoped he could solve these sudden problems and troubles by experience. "Whether it is a giant bear or a mammoth, the only thing we can do now is to run faster!" Jiuqian Xiu said: "Because this thing is coming in our direction!" Lin Ge glared: "Do you want to escape again? I told you that my surname is nine, I will not be fooled by you casually, no matter what, you don''t want to escape back, this is absolutely impossible." Jiu Qianxiu seems to have been completely disappointed with Lin Ge: "I knew you would say that, then I can only wish us good luck, if it knocks down, it will be you who solve the trouble, I can''t help Fuck you. " "I didn''t even expect you at all." Lin Ge said politely: "But I want to tell you that even if you encounter any danger, you should look at Mr. Gu''s face and protect Miss Gu, if you If you ca nt do this, then you re really in vain. Jiu Qianxiu ignored Lin Ge''s words. For these things, Jiu Qianxiu has his own small abacus in his mind. What kind of things he should do, and what he should not do, his own heart is like Jing Jing''er. "Tell you, I know very well how I should solve my problem, but you do nt know." Lin Ge always felt that Jiu Qianxiu was one of the most despised types of people, so he always There is no slight favor. Jiuqianxiu uttered an extremely disdainful hum. "Make a determination for me without you knowing me. This behavior is very naive, really naive." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3853: The giant bear strikes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the three of them avoided the direction of the sound as much as possible, the sound was getting closer and heavier. Finally in the vast darkness, a huge white body appeared not far away! "Impossible ..." Gu Qiya''s eyes became more and more confused. She was really shocked. The figure was obviously the huge polar bear! It can really climb up! Lin Ge was also stunned this time. It was almost impossible for them to escape at this distance. Just now Lin Ge had seen the speed of this giant bear. They had to drag Gu Qiya on the sled. It was impossible to get rid of the giant bear. speed. "It''s the giant bear just now! We must leave here as soon as possible!" Lin Ge accelerated his pace, even Xu Yun didn''t face the giant bear head-on just now. What does that mean, shows the giant bear''s The power is difficult to estimate, Xu Yun did not intend to take risks. Therefore, Lin Ge can determine how dangerous this thing is, and it is really not what ordinary people can resist. "Run?" Jiu Qianxiu''s legs were a little soft. Although the giant bear was still far away from them, he had already felt fear, because normal polar bears could not be seen at this distance. The giant bear can see that it is at least twice as big as the polar bears of normal people! Polar bears are actually not slow! Do nt look at them as fat and flexible! "Don''t you stay and wait?" Lin Ge glared. "Do you think the polar bear''s speed is slow?" Jiu Qianxiu said: "We can''t escape at all in this case! Running now is just a waste of energy! It doesn''t make sense!" Gu Qiya knew what Jiu Qianxiu meant, although Jiu Qianxiu did not make it clear. "You put me down and go, dragging me is impossible to escape." Gu Qiya suddenly said such a sentence. "What did you say!" Lin Ge vetoed at the time: "I tell you, this is impossible! We can never give you up! Even if I throw it here today, I won''t let you hurt! This matter It doesn''t matter to you originally, you came to such a dangerous place because of us. " "Then your business has nothing to do with me!" Jiu Qianxiu said: "You untie the traction rope for me, and I will never die here like you, absolutely not! Don''t involve me in your affairs! Let me go ! " Lin Ge now has no time to beat him: "Hurry up and run! We may be able to find a place to hide! So dark, it may not have found us yet!" "Do you think it came after seeing us?" Jiu Qianxiu sneered: "You really don''t know polar bears at all! This world''s largest terrestrial carnivore has a sense of smell you can''t even imagine. ! " Lin Ge froze for a moment. He only knew that the polar bear could run at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour. The speed limit of cars in urban areas this year was 40 kilometers per hour. One can imagine how fast the polar bear can run. . Typical flexible dead fat man! What''s more terrible is that the giant bear not only has twice the height and weight of ordinary polar bears, but also seems to have tripled its speed! Hundreds of kilometers per hour, and the cars on the highway are no different! "Do nt look at polar bears. Their eyesight and hearing are similar to humans, but their sense of smell is very sensitive! I tell you, the smell of polar bears is not comparable to my two dogs! The smell of polar bears is seven times that of dogs! Within a few meters of the ice, you can smell it! It came after you smelled it! " Lin Ge and Gu Qiya opened their mouths in surprise, but did not expect the Arctic sense of smell to be so terrifying. It s seven times that of a dog. "It''s you who provoke it just now! It only remembers your taste! It has nothing to do with me! You can''t hurt me! Let me go, its goal is that you are not me!" Jiuqianxiubu He kept complaining. He really regretted not having a knife on his body. If there was a knife, he could cut the traction rope directly. "Are you still a man? Are you going to throw Miss Gu here to escape?" Lin Ge said: "You left me, I have nothing to say, but you can''t throw Miss Gu!" "I don''t want to do this either! But this is a situation that we have no way to change!" Jiu Qianxiu really had no desire to escape. "That can''t leave her behind!" Lin Ge ignored the meaning of Jiu Qianxiu and continued to speed up her pace. The two Alaskan dogs also smelled dangerous and ran on the ice. Jiu Qianxiu wished he could strangle Lin Ge directly! Unfortunately, he didn''t have this opportunity. All he can do now is to run with Lin Ge. Gu Qiya shook her head non-stop: "No, you took me with no way to escape, Lin Ge, you don''t have to control me anymore." "Don''t say it anymore, I will never do that!" Lin Ge refused. At this moment, the giant bear running is less than two hundred meters away from them, and its jump is close to ten meters. I am afraid that it will not even take a minute to catch up with them! Jiu Qianxiu looked back at the giant bear for the last time, and could even judge the height of the giant bear. He suddenly stopped. "It''s useless ... it''s impossible, we can''t escape!" Jiu Qianxiu''s heart was crying, and he gave up his struggle completely. Seeing that the owner had given up, the two Alaskan dogs also realized their fate, and stopped and whimpered in the snow nest. Lin Ge didn''t give up, he threw the traction rope to the ground, and turned to prepare for the giant bear! Since Xu Yun can get it into the ice cave, he believes he can do it. It is a pity that this polar bear is not a stupid donkey, and it will never smash the ice surface crazy again. When they gave up running, the huge polar bear caught up in a blink of an eye, and it roared up in the sky and directly fell on the Lin Ge facing him! Lin Ge rolls away from the giant bear''s attack, and the only weapon he can use is the pistol. At this time, Lin Ge did not skimp on the bullet, the pistol slammed, and the bullets hit one by one. The body of the giant bear. Although the giant bear does not have the hair as long as the Arctic wolf, the rough skin and huge subcutaneous fat of the polar bear can guarantee that they will not be fatally injured. The pain will only continue to provoke the polar bear''s anger. Ao--! The roar of pain made Giant Bear pounce on Lin Ge again, but it did nt use brute force, and the ice surface did nt break into holes except for cracks. Under the circumstances of its intentional control of power, Lin Ge could nt give it to him at all. Digging ". Damn bastard, Lin Ge also realized the wisdom of this giant bear, but he couldn''t think of a better way to deal with it. The bullets in Singer Lin''s gun quickly ran out, and finally he could only smash his pistol on the giant bear in anger! In the face of freehand Lin Ge, the giant bear is unscrupulously crazy, and Lin Ge has no other way than to evade it. This impact makes him dare not greet him. The ghost knows that he is shot by such a huge bear palm. What happens next. Turn into puree? Or are there any bones and scum left directly broken? Under such circumstances, what can Lin Ge do besides evasion? The giant bear became more and more courageous. It seemed to be clear that as long as human energy was exhausted, he would only have to wait for death, so he waved his giant palm more angrily! In addition to Lin Ge''s ability to attract the polar bear''s attack and attention, the other two can''t do anything at all. Jiu Qianxiu tried to break the traction rope, but he didn''t have a better tool. He tried to order his Alaskan dog to help him bite the traction rope, but the two dogs did not react at all under such great dangerous pressure, and their heads were all. Tucked under his body, he looked like he was dying. No matter what Jiu Qianxiu did, neither dog could understand the command given by the owner. One of them just added a traction rope and could not get down again. Jiu Qianxiu kicked two dogs angrily, and the two dogs were still indifferent to him! "I''m really useless to raise you!" Jiu Qianxiu said with hatred. It seems that God is going to die him: "God is going to die me!" Gu Qiya could hear his despair in Jiu Qianxiu''s voice, and at this moment Jiu Qianxi finally gave up his desire to survive. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3854: Deeper connection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya knew that it was all brought by them, and she said sorry to Jiu Qianxiu: "Nine Uncle ...... I''m sorry, but we have caused you trouble." "It doesn''t make sense to say anything now. Today, any of us are looting!" Jiu Qianxiu shook his head helplessly: "I really did not expect that my life was renewed in the hands of your father, Mr. Gu. , But it ended in the hands of Mr. Gu''s daughter. " Speaking of which, Jiu Qianxiu suddenly laughed, laughing very loudly and very exaggeratedly. "Hahahaha ... This is God''s arrangement, yes, it must be God''s arrangement, it''s God''s plan to forget myself, how can I?" Jiu Qianxiu suddenly looked at everything: "I was supposed to die long ago, these Years are alive, ha ha ha ... I''m so scared of death, I even try to hide in this place for the sake of prolonged breath ... " "I''m sorry." Gu Qiya didn''t know how to comfort Jiu Qianxiu, and she didn''t even know how to help Lin Ge. Lin Ge is still dealing with the giant bear, but that is all he can do. "Fate, all of this is fate!" Jiu Qianxiu looked up to heaven: "I was chased by the rivers and lakes because I betrayed Xu Chen, but today I was found by his son ... Hahaha. God''s providence! " Own providence! This is retribution! This is the retribution he can''t hide in his life! Jiu Qianxiu completely looked away. At this moment, his life was nothing to him ... The man who was so terrified of his life and feared death actually looked away in this situation. "Xu Chen?" Gu Qiya froze for a moment: "You ... what do you mean? Do you know Xu Yun''s father?" In such a situation that Huang Quan will be killed soon, what else can Jiu Qianxi dare not say? Of course not. "Yeah, from the moment he appeared, I was shocked. It seemed, really it was ... but I kept telling myself that many people in this world looked alike." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head Tao: "Wang Zulan looks like Venus, Wu Qianlian looks like Tang Wei, Zhang Yishan looks like Xia Yu, Wang Feng looks like Bai Yansong, Huang Zheng looks like Xu Jinjiang, and even foreigners look like Chinese people, like Jason Stanson It looks like Guo Da, the man looks like a woman, like Livingston looks like Mo Wenwei, these are all likely to appear, what is impossible for a young man who looks like Xu Chen to appear in front of me? " Gu Qiya didn''t expect Jiuqianxiu to say so much, it seemed that he was really a bit nervous. "But his name is Xu Yun ... his name is Xu Yun ... hehehe ... how could there be a young man who looks like Xu Chen and his son''s name?" Jiu Qianxiu said to himself: "Of course it is his son, his son is Xu Yun, this is Yun Liuyan''s name, Xu Chen''s Xu, Yun Liuyan''s cloud, Xu Yun ... he''s called Xu Yun, and it''s carved with Xu Chen It s the same, he is not the son of Xu Chen and Yun Liuyan! " Gu Qiya does not understand Xu Yun''s family background, but listening to Jiu Qianxiu said, she also realized that Jiu Qianxiu and Xu Yun''s parents knew each other. "You know Xu Yun''s parents ... then ... why didn''t you just say that?" Gu Qiya said: "You know his parents, then he came to you, you should be willing to help him." "I don''t know if he came to kill me!" Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "If it wasn''t because you followed, and his performance seemed to be completely unaware of the past ... otherwise I really thought he was here to kill me." If that''s the case, I would have swallowed my gun long ago, and I deserved to swallow my gun, that''s my retribution ... " "Nine Uncle, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Gu Qiya was really curious. Jiu Qianxiu continued to shake his head: "It''s not important anymore, everything is not important anymore." "..." Gu Qiya was silent, it seems that the source is really deep. "It''s no use saying anything now. We will all die today, and no one can survive." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly and collapsed directly on the snow nest. Gu Qiya glanced at Lin Ge again. Lin Ge was still circling with the giant bear. Although he had no ability to resist at all, he didn''t show his tiredness yet. Perhaps Lin Ge''s physical strength can persist for a while. Or maybe Lin Ge could eventually exhaust the giant bear''s physical fitness, if that''s the case, maybe they still have a chance. "No ... we still have a chance, even if there is only one chance left to fight for." Gu Qiya looked at Lin Ge and said: "He is still working ... He hasn''t given up ... We can''t give up, we can''t give up ... We have a chance! There is a chance! " Gu Qiya desperately told herself not to give up, desperately trying to find a way to help Lin Ge. But even if she racked her brains, Gu Qiya couldn''t think of any way to hurt the giant bear! Knowing that she would encounter such a big guy, she should get a Gatling gun rack in the car! I am afraid that this kind of giant bear can only deal with this terrifying monster with a powerful heavy machine gun that can smash people into blood mist. It''s a pity that she can only think about it now. She doesn''t have any better way. She can only imagine, yes ... she can only think about it ... There is no other way! Gu Qiya''s spirit also began to collapse a little, and the only thing that still supported her was just a belief. It was agreed with Xu Yun to gather next to the car. It was the only belief that Gu Qiya had no mental breakdown at the moment. Lin Ge has begun to pant a little, he does not know how long he can persist. At this moment, the temperature of minus 50 degrees has greatly consumed Lin Ge''s heat. In order to avoid the giant bear''s attack, he needs to consume the most explosive force every time he dodges. Lin Ge does not know how long he can persist. In such an extreme environment, he could not have the physical fitness as good as peace day. The huge consumption of physical energy caused Lin Ge to start to worry. Perhaps Lin Ge has exhausted all his physical energy at this moment, he has reached the limit, and he can still insist at this moment, maybe it is just the support of strong mental strength. Although the giant bear has also consumed a lot of physical strength, its physical fitness seems to be better because it is more suitable for this extreme environment. Everyone knows the physical fitness of polar bears. Ordinary polar bears can swim 100 kilometers at a speed of 10 kilometers per hour! An hour and a half of continuous swimming, and still in the cold water of the Arctic, this physical strength is really not comparable to ordinary animals. So even if it has already consumed a lot, it still has more physical strength than Lin Ge. Under the powerful explosive power consumption, Lin Ge can persist until now. It''s not easy anymore. After so many walks, I have encountered Arctic wolves before, and dragged Gu Qiya so far away. All kinds of consumption have already been a lot for Lin Ge. It can be said that their present situation is already precarious. Once Lin Ge''s physical fitness collapsed, it was completely over, and no one could resist the giant bear. Jiu Qianxiu, who had given up his desire to resist and survive, certainly couldn''t count on it. The injured Gu Qiya was powerless even if she was intentional. The two Alaskan dogs gave up their resistance like their owners, but just lay in a snow nest and waited for death. Everything seems to be over. Lin Ge, who was struggling to support, turned over and jumped behind the giant bear more, and this time when he landed, Lin Ge clearly felt the shaking of his legs. He clearly realized that he had reached the limit and could still keep away. A few times, he was not sure of himself. The annoyed Lin Ge hit the lake with his fist. He blamed his inability to protect Gu Qiya and failed Xu Yun''s trust in him. The giant bear turned around but did not immediately attack. It seemed to have seen the situation of Lin Ge. The giant bear who believed that he had won, howled again, as if declaring his victory! "Miss Gu, I''m sorry ... I didn''t protect you, I''m really sorry ..." Lin Ge gritted her teeth and insisted to stand up. Although the situation is now determined, Lin Ge still decided to stick to the last second. Even if he can abolish the eyes and nose of the giant bear before he dies and make it lose his sight and smell, he will have to fight it. Perhaps this is the last thing he can do to protect Gu Qiya. "No, you have nothing to apologize, I should thank you! You have protected me for so long!" Gu Qiya is also anxious: "If you can still run, I hope you can use your last physical strength to escape, do not continue to waste on My body! Please, escape! Hurry! It does nt make any sense to stick to it! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3855: Deadly moment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge certainly does not listen to Gu Qiya''s words. He already has a plan. As long as the giant bear attacks him again, he will not hide. He will directly face up and attack his eyes first! Even if the polar bear''s skin is resistant again, his eyes are fragile. As long as he hurts his eyes, Lin Ge will have the opportunity to abolish its sense of smell in addition to its pain, and if possible, to find the opportunity to destroy its eardrum. Lin Ge''s gaze has already begun to search for weapons. The fixed crossbar on the sledge removed is definitely a very useful weapon. That''s right, after the bear''s eyes were injured, he went to fetch the weapon. Lin Ge had already made plans and waited for the giant bear to strike at this moment. "What are you going to do ... don''t do stupid things, don''t ..." Gu Qiya feels Lin Ge''s state at the moment, this state of seeing death as if you are ready to die with the giant bear is reflected in Lin Ge''s body! Finally, the complacent giant bear attacked again! Lin Ge headed up without hesitation, directly attacking the giant bear''s eyes! The giant bear was tall, completely overlooking Lin Ge''s state. When Lin Ge''s motives struck his eyes, the bear''s wide and powerful bear paw was stopped in front of his eyes, and he slapped hard! The strength of this palm is no small matter! Although the explosive force of Lin Ge, whose body has already exceeded the limit, is still strong, but it is difficult to regain his momentum, there is no way to avoid the coverage of this huge bear paw! Even though Lin Ge has reached the maximum stretch limit of the body to avoid, the right shoulder is still scratched by the bear paw! It''s hard to imagine how hard the giant bear slapped. It was like a high-speed car hitting Lin Ge''s shoulder hard. Lin Ge''s whole body was directly planted on the ice, with a clatter, The body smashed the ice surface with a huge crack more than two meters long! This is enough for Lin Ge to withstand. Even Lin Ge''s physical fitness is far beyond ordinary people, but if it is collided by a high-speed car, it will definitely be injured, and ordinary people will definitely die directly. Gu Qiya exclaimed, the whole person''s mind was also blank, how much she wanted to save Lin Ge at the moment, but she struggled to get down on the sleigh, but it was difficult to stand up. The board that fixed the ankle made Gu Qiya inconvenient, and she began to remove it in annoyance. At this moment, she could not even think about the problem rationally. To put it bluntly, she has absolutely no possibility of saving Lin Ge, but she still insists that she wants to come forward and attract the attention of giant bear! After Lin Ge fell heavily on the ground, the breath that he had been lifting in his heart was completely relaxed. The sequelae after the body load exceeded the limit were obvious. Lin Ge s muscles began to become in this cold situation. Stiffness, the kind of stiffness that blocks blood circulation. He wanted to struggle to get up, but he could only support his body by half with strong mental strength and one arm. "Laozi knows that he can''t beat you ... you''re really a pervert." Lin Ge''s mouth raised a disdainful smile: "But you don''t want Laozi to kneel to die, give a face, give Laozi a few seconds to slow down, After standing up, you start again ... " He started talking to the giant bear. "I Lin Ge always thought I was lucky. Nothing would happen in my life. Even if I died halfway, I must have died on a vigorous battlefield. I really didn''t expect that I died of you. In his hand, huh ... what am I doing? "Lin Ge vomited himself helplessly:" It really fell to the top. " Gu Qiya picked up a piece of ice beside her, and suddenly hit the giant bear fiercely! At this critical moment, she actually thought of using this method to attract the attention of the giant bear and give Lin Ge a chance to breathe! The giant bear was hit by ice cubes and turned back slowly. After looking at Gu Qiya, there was no reaction. It seemed to ignore her meaning completely. Perhaps the one hit by her was really painless and itchy. "Miss Gu ... I''m sorry ..." Lin Ge failed to protect Gu Qiya to the end, he was very ashamed, very ashamed. "What do you say, what''s so sorry about this!" Gu Qiya said: "If you''re sorry, it should be me! It''s because of me, I brought you here, I blame myself!" "The thing is ours, it''s our troubles you ... Miss Gu, I know I can''t represent my brother, but I still have to help him to say sorry to you, sorry ... really sorry ... failed to protect you "Lin Ge felt ashamed, and then stood up with his last strength, at this moment his legs began to tremble. A mutated arctic bear is just like a terrifying master. When Lin Ge looked at the giant bear, his mind was particularly confused. He began to wonder how long this world could exist and how long this earth could persist? Are there other species of this variant in the world? Maybe there are such monsters in many inaccessible places. Perhaps this kind of mutated things is no longer a small number, but they all live in sparsely populated places. Even if someone touches it, it is difficult to escape the poisonous hand ... A big bear lake and a pine forest beside Big Bear Lake already have a mutated Arctic giant bear and a mutated Arctic giant wolf. What''s wrong with this world? Lin Ge smiled bitterly, maybe human beings ca nt wait until the day when the earth s resources are completely depleted and the planet s ecology is completely destroyed. Perhaps there will be many variants before that day, and these variants are enough to let humans fall into The era of the last days. Perhaps the end of the world is not an attack on humans because of the human variations that appear in those novels and movies. Perhaps the end of mankind was brought by these fierce beasts that mutated somehow. Perhaps Lin Ge now tells humans what he thinks, and humans will not believe that there will be such a day, because humans do not put animals in their eyes at all, they will not believe what animal variation can do, or even believe that animals will Produce variation. However, since animals can exterminate species, they will definitely mutate! There are already a lot of mutant animals! There have been many anecdotal reports in the world, the long-horned caterpillars of the larvae of the horn moth moth of the American Empire, the Siamese crocodile with eight legs and two tails in Thailand, the six-legged octopus in the black pool ... various four-legged duck Six-legged cows, two-headed turtles and two-headed snakes, everything is messy! Not to mention how many animals were extinct a hundred years ago, how many animals were extinct in the past 50 years due to human greed and ecological destruction? Golden Toad, Zanzibar Leopard, Hawaiian Honey Convolvulus, Madeira Great White Butterfly, Tikeba Medaka, Pyrenean Goat, West African Black Rhinoceros, Javan Tiger, Spyx Macaw, Mauritius Anaconda, Dutch Algeria Kang Landie ... Countless! What is the main reason for the accelerated extinction of species today? I believe anyone knows clearly that some behaviors of humans have caused the large-scale disappearance of biological habitats! The environment is destroyed because of human greed for resources. There is global warming! Rapid population growth! The natural environment has deteriorated! You know, the creatures on earth are going through the sixth mass extinction ever! It is the era we live in now, the creatures on the earth will encounter the sixth mass extinction! Perhaps many animals will disappear in our lifetime, this is by no means a strange thing, this situation is now very common. Even in such an extremely cold place, both polar bears and arctic wolves will be extinct someday in the future. Perhaps if they want to survive, mutating into this kind of heterogeneity is an inevitable means, otherwise they will be difficult to find even the chance of survival. The giant bear finally raised his paw again, and it was ready to give Lin Ge a final blow. Lin Ge smiled at the corner of his mouth, raised his head and closed his eyes, ready to accept the fate. However, at this moment, a voice came not far away: "Your opponent seems to be me? Big stupid bear, you can, you can crawl out if you fall, I thought I could freeze you directly in the lake It s a specimen ... Forget it or not. If a polar bear like yours really becomes a specimen here, people who come to travel will compete for it, and your habitat will be destroyed again. " Xu Yun said as he walked forward, there was still about 30 meters away from them at the moment. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3856: The Return of the Hero Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The smile on Lin Ge''s mouth became more obvious. He was relieved when he heard this voice, and he fell to the ground as soon as his legs were soft and completely lost consciousness. Just when Lin Ge was photographed by the giant bear, not only did he hurt his shoulder, but he also suffered a collision when he was in the headland. He can still maintain his reason and insist that it is a miracle now. At this moment when Xu Yun s voice sounded, he again There is no need to persevere. Lin Ge knew that he could sleep on his stomach for a while, and Xu Yun would definitely solve all the troubles and problems after waking up. Gu Qiya was also surprised to close her mouth, Xu Yun caught up with them so quickly! Just now Jiu Qianxiu said that Xu Yun could not escape from the wolf pack, but now Xu Yun is standing in front of them at their most critical moment! Jiu Qianxiu opened his eyes in Gu Qiya''s exclamation, and the figure of Xu Yun getting closer and closer to him was like God''s presence! It s incredible, it s really incredible. It s a miracle to be able to kill a single person surrounded by a wolves led by a mutated Arctic giant wolf. The sleeve of Xu Yun''s left arm was torn, and the down inside still drilled out intermittently. The blood stains on his face froze, which looked particularly shocking. "I have to solve you as soon as possible, buddy is too cold." Xu Yun has come to ten meters in front of the giant bear, this distance Xu Yun no longer walks, he knows that the giant in front only needs a jump Just stepped in front of him. Gu Qiya suddenly saw that Xu Yun was also flying scattered down behind her back. It seems that this Arctic expedition''s special cold-resistant down jacket has been torn by the wolves, and it constantly drills down and blows off in the wind. Humans can live in this extremely cold area, and it is entirely based on these warm equipment, this down jacket for Arctic expeditions. The three of them came here to buy the down jackets worn by the North and South Pole Expedition Team or Mount Everest in order to keep warm enough. Jiuqianxiu stayed here naturally and was still warm enough. He did nt have a down jacket, but he was wearing a fur coat that the aborigines like to wear, and he also wore more than one layer. A down jacket loved by the troops in the extremely cold countries. Every day I have to crawl around in the snow. These two kinds of clothes are good choices. Down jackets are lighter and more comfortable, but people in extreme cold areas prefer to wear fur clothes. The reason is simple, because down jackets are not as bad as fur coats! Once the down jacket is scratched, the down will fly out, and the warm clothes will also become rags, but the fur clothes are different, and the scratches do not matter. The seam is still warm, even if it is wrapped around. Down jackets are obviously more comfortable and warmer. If the people of the polar expedition choose down jackets, they are not as cold-resistant as the local aborigines. They choose this because they do nt have to worry about their clothes breaking, and even if they break, there must be a lot of supplies. The reason why Aboriginals choose fur clothes is also very simple. They certainly like to wear down jackets that are easier and more comfortable, but fur clothes are less likely to break. They live on hunting, and their clothes are scratched or animals Torn is normal. Xu Yun''s down jacket with holes everywhere now is the best proof. If you want to experience the life of Aboriginal people, you must choose fur clothes. Down jackets can''t bear this kind of spoil. Xu Yun is quite cold now. After all, there are no down in many parts of his arms and back. Fortunately, this is a professional down jacket of the polar expedition team. The down filling capacity is much higher than the ordinary down jacket on the market. Only then can I withstand the continuous drilling of the hair, and drilling all the way can make Xu Yun''s chest and abdomen guarantee a certain temperature. The giant bear looked at Xu Yun. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes were slowly covered with bloodshot eyes. His hatred for Xu Yun was far higher than others! It knew that the guy in front of him had caused it to fall into the ice lake. It took so much effort to climb out! The first thing the giant bear crawled out was to find them to find them. The emperor did not bear the heart bear. The giant bear finally found them, but at the beginning, he did not see Xu Yun. One regretful thing, but did not expect Xu Yun to appear again. It has appeared again after it has won a great victory, which is simply a gift of God for him, and it is more exciting than he grabbed a seal! "Oh-!!!" The giant bear finally gave a roar in excitement. This roar also scared Gu Qiya. This giant bear''s momentum is completely in two states when he dealt with Lin Ge just now! That is to say, it is like the characters in the game are full of anger, and then zoom in! As soon as he saw Xu Yun, he had to zoom in. Gu Qiya was astonished. Jiu Qianxiu, who had just ignited his desire to survive, closed his eyes and read the scriptures again. He knew that he should not have any extravagant hopes. Even if Xu Yun had wiped out the huge Arctic wolf, he could not deal with this Arctic giant. Bear! This giant bear is much bigger than the Arctic giant wolf! And he saw it with his own eyes just now. No blood bleeds where the bullet hits. How could this monster deal with it? Jiu Qianxiu was full of helplessness, not to mention Xu Yun, even if his old son Xu Chen came here, I am afraid there is no way to deal with this Arctic giant bear. You know, that man who almost conquered the entire underground world, Xu Yun wanted to be far from his old man. Xu Yun hooked his finger at the giant bear: "Don''t bark, you know, we have a saying in China, the dog that can bark does not bite, and it means the kind of thing that only talks and roars, is it? Are you the same kind of thing? " Although the giant bear can''t understand Xu Yun''s words, Xu Yun''s movements and eyes are full of contempt, and his voice is full of disdain. These things can be felt by polar bears! On the earth, humans are the only animals with the ability to walk upright. This is unmatched by primates other than humans. But the trained bears can perform circus, ride bicycles, and walk upright. This shows that bears are smart animals, and polar bears are also bears, so they are smart guys. The giant bear leaps up, and its explosive power is more rapid than before when dealing with Lin Ge! But Xu Yun could still feel it when he was avoiding it. This giant bear was slower than when he first attacked him. Xu Yun escaped the giant bear''s attack and glanced at Lin Ge, who fainted, and said thank you silently. The slow speed of the giant bear is entirely due to Lin Ge. Just now Lin Ge has done his best to consume the physical strength of the giant bear. Since the giant bear fell into the ice lake just now, the physical consumption has been very high. huge. Therefore, the physical consumption of this giant bear is extremely huge. Although Xu Yun''s body energy consumption is also quite large, Xu Yun knows how to save physical strength and how to overcome rigidity, so everything that Lin Ge has done before is very important for Xu Yun. If it weren''t for Lin Ge''s depletion of the giant bear''s physical energy, Xu Yun might not have enough physical strength to consume it. The giant bear turned back to find Xu Yun''s figure, and Xu Yun jumped high at this time, using his faster reaction speed to punch on the nose of this giant bear! The polar bear''s nose is sensitive, and the more sensitive it is, the more vulnerable it is. The reason is simple. The giant bear who was hit by his nose stood up with a long roar, shaking his head frantically, and then rushed to the target again! Xu Yun tried to irritate it, and when it lost its sanity, it was Xu Yun''s hands-on solution to the battle! Xu Yun led the giant bear more than a dozen meters away, Gu Qiya quickly climbed to Lin Ge on the ground, and patted Lin Ge''s face hard: "You wake up! You can''t sleep in this place! Frozen! " Outdoors at tens of degrees below zero, if you fall asleep, you will really be frozen to death. When you sleep, blood circulation will be much slower. The slower the blood circulation, the easier it will be to coagulate. If it coagulates, it will freeze to death. "Wake up! Hurry up!" Gu Qiya grabbed a handful of snow and shot it on Lin Ge''s face. The only thing she could do now was to help Lin Ge regain consciousness and do everything possible to solve the problem. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3857: Hard hit Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge was photographed on the face by Gu Qiya''s snow, and soon became aware, but the consciousness was still relatively weak, but Gu Qiya did not give up and continued to try to wake him up. Without Gu Qiya''s giving up, Lin Ge''s consciousness slowly began to come back, and finally opened his eyes. "Wake up, don''t fall asleep in this place, never, once you fall asleep you will be in trouble." Gu Qiya reminded Lin Ge very seriously. Lin Ge nodded and glanced at Xu Yun who dealt with the giant bear. He hoped that he could stand up to help, but his body was completely obedient. Gu Qiya wanted to drag Lin Ge to the sled, but she had a foot injury already, which was impossible. At this moment, a person who did not think of it suddenly came to them and stretched out a helping hand. It was actually nine thousand repairs. Jiuqian Xiu dragged Lin Ge and dragged him towards the sledge. Gu Qiya tried to move closer to the sledge. The sled is big enough that Lin Ge and Gu Qiya can sit down from the top. "Although I don''t have any hope for you, what you did really surprised me." Jiu Qianxiu said lightly: "So I decided to help you fight ... Even if the result is still disappointing, but At least I ve done it, so there s nothing to regret. " Jiuqianxiu picked up the sling of the sleigh, and then Lin Ge and Gu Qiya discovered that Jiuqianxiu had already quietly tied his traction rope on the sleigh. Obviously, he did not want to help, but wanted to escape, but at the last moment he gave up and chose to help them. Although it was a bit surprising, Gu Qiya and Lin Ge were very moved. The two Alaskan dogs were still in their nests. Jiu Qianxiu took a heavy sled and moved forward. When the two Alaskan dogs were almost pressed by the sledge, they had to climb up in the snow sled and follow the owner. "Nine Uncle ... Thank you." Gu Qiya said lightly on the sled. Lin Gehe laughed: "I just said a lot of unpleasant things, Mr. Jiu Lao, I''m sorry, today I''m counting what I owe you." "You don''t owe me." Jiu Qianxiu said while walking: "I owe him, if doing these can be regarded as repaying the debt, I will be more relaxed when I die ... I have no other request. " Lin Ge froze for a moment, and didn''t understand what Jiu Qianxiu meant. Gu Qiya knew that Jiu Qianxiu was talking about Xu Yun''s father, so she didn''t go to talk. Xu Yun saw a lot of scruples when he saw the sleigh away, and the few people he was most worried about could still have the consciousness of avoiding danger. This is the most wanted scene for Xu Yun. After the giant bear increased its explosive power, it seemed a bit overwhelming. Lin Ge consumed too much physical energy. When he faced Xu Yun''s desire to increase his attack power, he was somewhat overwhelmed. Animals are quite sensitive to their own feelings, and after the giant bears feel this feeling, their emotions immediately become anxious. "You really don''t understand us Huaxia people, we Huaren dare to eat anything." In order to let the three of them go further, Xu Yun attracted the attention of the giant bear as much as possible and let it think about it. It s all on my body: What bear paw, bear bile, many rich and powerful people like this game. Not long ago, there was a woman with a low IQ in China who was eating a picture of bear paw. Investigate, what do you think she thought? Did her brain get flooded? Director Li and Secretary Huang who eat pangolins are out of luck. You eat a bear paw in a yoga studio, which is more cattle than the leader. This is not corrupt. Mi s leader is a godfather, that is, a fat, ugly rich profiteer is a godfather. " Ju Xiong knows what Xu Yun said, but it knows that Xu Yun is provoking it. At this moment the giant bear was really not in the mood to care about the three guys who fled behind him. "Bear paws are the best after the winter has passed, and the right forefoot is the most expensive. You can easily sell one for three or four thousand dollars." Xu Yun said: "That''s an ordinary bear, but you are a polar bear, the price is at least How many times do you want it? And your paw paw is still so big, one can be as big as those five or six on the black market! Let s say it s worth more than a hundred thousand? " "Oh-!!!" The giant bear roared at Xu Yun! "Don''t worry! It''s not finished yet." Xu Yun waved his hand and continued to attract the giant bear''s attention. The three of them were still within the giant bear''s attack range. For this big guy, they can be stopped by three jumps and two jumps. . Now Lin Ge and Gu Qiya are unable to walk, only relying on Jiu Qianxiu and two dogs, the walking speed can be a bit slow. "Of course, the world dares to price Xiongpao like this, I am afraid that there are only a few Chinese people who are greedy, mentally stupid, and ignorant. They are born to be very bad." Where you caught it, you''re dead. " Huaxia''s appetite for bad luck allowed some **** who made any money to find a chance to make huge profits. Journalists in many countries have conducted an investigation abroad, that is, asked if anyone specifically made bear paw into a dish, and conducted an investigation on it! It turned out that the phenomenon of eating bear''s paws like Huaxia''s very rare Dasha pens, holding a dazzling mentality and nourishing yin and nourishing yang, is not at all! Moreover, foreign countries were also surprised that Huaxia had a bad taste to eat bear''s paw. Chinese food industry experts and nutrition experts have said that bear paws should never appear on the table of Chinese people. An old man who runs a ginseng shop has said that the taste of bear paws is "similar to fat pork". There are many ways to nourish it. Why not bother with regulations and bears? To put it bluntly, this year, some upstarts with a small amount of money will eat these things, the purpose is also to take photos, show Xiuxiu how rich he is. Really rich people will not do this. Really rich people know that nourishing is not so silly to eat, and even less likely to show off, rich people will not treat eating as a flaunting thing at all. , How much can you eat for a meal? Even if you go to Diaoyutai State Guesthouse and order all the most expensive dishes, how much can you have? Hundreds of thousands? It won''t cost hundreds of thousands anyway! Therefore, it is not rare for truly wealthy people to take food and dazzle, what people dazzle is what most people cannot imagine. "Although I am not a person who dares to eat anything, but I am also a Chinese. You are facing the most Chinese who dare to eat in the world. Are you not guilty at all?" Xu Yun''s voice grew louder. The giant bear regards Xu Yun''s words as humiliation and provocation against it, and finally unable to restrain himself, once again struck Xu Yun with the most powerful explosive force! boom--! The ice surface was smashed out of the cave by giant bear again! Xu Yun knew that this stupid bear was completely anxious, so that the form would have an advantage for Xu Yun. The crack in the ice cave on the lake cracked out a few tens of meters. Xu Yun did not stand still for a while after avoiding the attack. He suddenly jumped high and turned directly on the back of the giant bear in the kung fu to find him! The giant bear feels the same on his back. When he swings the giant palm, he will flap his back and the whole bear will stand up violently! It is a pity that the polar bear is also a famous short leg in the animal world. The two front legs are desperately unable to shoot their shoulders, not to mention Xu Yun who is behind him. Xu Yun squeezed a bear hair fiercely in his left hand. The bear hair was short but extremely thick and a bit hard. Anyway, the bear hair of this Arctic giant bear resembled a bristle and was not comfortable to hold in his hand. Of course, the giant bear caught is not comfortable! Xu Yun''s strength is not small, he digs into the death, can this strength be lighter, of course, the giant bear also hurts! The giant bear realized that he could nt beat Xu Yun, so he started to throw it frantically, trying to throw Xu Yun on his back, but Xu Yun never let go after he caught it. , The stronger his hand strength. In addition, Xu Yun also attacked the back of the giant bear''s head with the elbow of his right arm! Every impact is full of force. The hard elbow hits the back of the giant bear hard. Xu Yun can clearly feel the bones under the thick bear''s skin! The giant bear also had black eyes under the impact of Xu Yun, and almost tripped under his feet. It is conceivable how hard Xu Yun is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3858: Heavy elbow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun is not a person who is often accustomed to elbow hitting, after all, the power of elbow hitting is too great, but he is proficient in elbow hitting. Even if he encounters a Muay Thai master, Xu Yun''s elbow and knee effort will never fall. Of course, Xu Yun''s elbow strikes were not learned in Muay Thai. He learned Maga, and he learned from a good friend of Israel in an international special warfare contest. Maga is Israeli martial arts, the military fighting technology of Israeli special soldiers. It is definitely a national defense force and military, as well as law enforcement personnel must have martial arts. Even the FBI of the US Empire has included this in a required course. Some people say that Muay Thai playing elbows is the most ruthless, because Muay Thai is too ruthless. If the law enforcement department learns, will it kill people when they are law enforcement? Xu Yun learned to play elbows in martial arts because military martial arts pairs need to wear masks and helmets, so that they can use vigorous elbow strikes at will. Elbow strikes must be practiced at ordinary times. If you don''t wear a helmet and mask, you can easily open your face with a single elbow strike. This is only when the other party is hiding in time. Only a minor injury like a broken face can be avoided. If you can''t avoid it, you can easily kill someone with one head on one elbow. At the beginning, Xu Yun learned for a few hours, and when he was fighting with gloves, he easily elbowed KO over an American emperor who was 20 centimeters taller than him. Nine kinds of fierce elbow techniques must be practiced in Maga technique, that is, flat elbow, outer elbow, back elbow, upper elbow, lower elbow, back elbow, back elbow, ground elbow and jump Step Superman flew elbows. Among them, the elbow smashing on the ground is divided into flat elbow hitting the ground, which is used when riding the upper position. The elbow smashing under the ground and the elbow crushing are used when the upper position is fixed horizontally. So Xu Yun now controls the giant bear under himself. The best and most powerful attack method is elbow strike. With his current position, various elbow strikes can be played casually. To be honest, the elbow attack is really cool, especially the elbow that rushes into the inner circle, which is the flat elbow! Now the giant bear wants to throw Xu Yun out. Xu Yun uses this inertia to play elbows on the back of the giant bear''s elbow! Xu Yun is very clear, do not need to worry about whether the elbow joint can withstand excessive impact force when the elbow strikes vigorously. It does not matter if the whole weight is pressed on the elbow when the elbow is out, it will not matter, the strong elbow strike brings The opponent''s injury is far greater than the impact on his elbow. If it is a fist wrist joint, I am afraid that the strength of the whole body will not be easy to bear. Xu Yun doesn''t like to use elbows usually because elbow strikes have more power than fists, and poor control can kill people easily, so fists are easier to control. Of course, many boxers and boxing masters with heavy punches who are fatal do not think so, because the key to straight punch is whether the front end support is the arm and the hitting surface are vertical if the core force zone is done well enough Well, the key to swinging the fist is whether the angle of the elbow is locked well when the core force zone is done well enough. Most of the elbow strokes do not have peaks. That is, most of the elbow strokes are elbow strokes. Compared to swinging punches, it is not necessary to lock the elbow. Compared with straight punches, there is no front end penetration. So if the practice is good, the power of boxing is still great. This of course makes sense. Of course, after a rough grasp of the core force zone, you can use your elbow to hit a lot of power, but you may not be able to hit a lot of power with your fist. In fact, for most people, the shoulder hips are reversed, that is, the left shoulder is looking for the right hip, and the right shoulder is looking for the left hip. At the same time, the lumbar disc and the shoulder disc are reversed, driving the lumbar thoracic vertebrae torsion, and every master twists a spine joint. A layer of force is added, so the strength of the blow comes from how many vertebrae he twists in one movement. The usual trick is that the radius of rotation of the elbow is smaller than that of the fist. According to mechanics analysis, the torque is equal to the circumferential force times the radius of rotation. When the torque is constant, the smaller the radius, the greater the circumferential force! The physiological structure of the elbow is better than that of a fist, which is more conducive to hitting. When the elbow is hit, the forearm forms a triangular support, just like a wedge is wedged into a wooden seam, and the axe splits the firewood, which can completely vent the power. ! Let''s not discuss what is more beneficial, but let alone the lethality, the elbow is absolutely dominant. People who practice martial arts have an experience, prefer to get ten punches instead of one elbow! It is said that Muay Thai is actually less extensive and profound than Huaxia Kungfu, but the lethality of Muay Thai is recognized, because Muay Thai plays all elbow and knee knock moves, which are already lethal. Xu Yun constantly uses the inertia brought by giant bear swing to elbow the giant bear''s back! After the fourth elbow, the giant bear finally became unstable! Footsteps started to be chaotic! Any animal will have a fragile place, and most of the fragile places are similar to human beings. Everyone knows the most fragile places of human beings, and the places that directly kill people are killed. It is dead, and it may be a vegetative person if it is alive. Then there is the cervical spine, which is the most vulnerable nerve center corridor of the human body. Once severely injured, it can be fatal. The mortality of cervical spine injury and spinal cord injury is very high, especially high cervical spine fractures, which can cause respiratory arrest. Of course, the heart, the kidneys, and the arteries of the extremities are very fragile, and they all basically die from an injury, but most of them require a weapon. Another very fragile place is the back of the head. In the back of the head, there is the central brain stem of the breathing heartbeat, which maintains heartbeat, breathing and other very important physiological functions. That is the absolute center of life. Moreover, the skull in the back of the head is relatively weak, and if severely injured, it can also cause fatal intracranial hematoma. So for any animal with a head in the back, this place is deadly enough! If you are attacked by an animal with a head in the back, do nt panic, take the most explosive power to attack the head in the back, basically you can directly give KO! I met the rogue **** to find the ballast, and I did the same. An elbow hit the back of his head to ensure that he would drop the dog teeth and break the front teeth. Of course, this must be strong enough, light and light. The role, it is possible that the savage gangsters who hit at once did not know their mothers the next day. This is a very good killing skill, but you ca nt just play casually. If you want to try something, you might accidentally kill someone! Extreme danger is used in this way to protect yourself. Don''t ask for the trouble of prison. Just like Xu Yun now, there is danger to life at any time. If Xu Yun could not injure the giant bear before being dropped by the giant bear, as long as Xu Yun was dumped, the dead person might be Xu Yun. Bao Baoqi, the giant bear, dared to launch a flurry when he dropped Xu Yun. At that time, Xu Yun''s brain was stunned, and he would be finished by the big stupid bear. At this time, of course, Xu Yun can only deal with this giant bear with the most ruthless tricks he can make. Although the bullet hit the giant bear at most, it is a flesh, but Xu Yun hits it, but the wound is not the skin. , That''s an internal injury. The strength of the elbow strikes directly into the back of the head. The giant bear''s head is attacked, and it will now be seriously fainted. The damage to the skull is very serious. The whole bear is bad. On the ground! Xu Yun was almost turned over by the dizziness and tinnitus caused by the violent shock, but he still insisted on grabbing the fur of the giant bear. There was a daze in the giant bear''s head, dizzy! Venus in the dizzy direct eyes, and this closed eye again and again, the eyes are surrounded by black and Venus. Obviously Xu Yun''s four powerful elbow strikes caused a huge trauma to the giant bear''s head. This trauma made the giant bear unbearable, so it climbed on the ice. Although the giant bear seemed to be gone, Xu Yun still didn''t dare to relax, and the ghost knew when this thing would jump up to him again. So Xu Yun''s left hand holding the fur behind the giant bear''s neck has never been released. "This won''t work? Then you are too easy to beat it. The Arctic wolf was much more powerful than you just now. You see my expensive clothes were torn by the beast." Xu Yun patted the giant Xiong''s head: "As far as you are concerned, don''t come out to find things in the future. You don''t know how you die." Giant Bear''s gasping sound was very rapid, as if she was afraid of not being able to breathe air. The smell of gasping is really big, spicy eyes. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3859: Sinking dangerous creature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun squeezed his nose and frowned. This smell is too big: "Are you eating Baba without brushing your teeth? Is it okay? If not, I will leave?" The giant bear was still lying on the ground, panting and gasping without any response. Xu Yun patted the back of the giant bear. It seems that this guy''s head is really fragile enough. It is estimated that it is now a paste, and it will be enough to live in the future. "If you can''t do it, you will die by yourself. If you meet us, you will be unlucky, but we are also enough to meet you. Let''s not blame anyone." Xu Yun said lightly: "Although I don''t know what caused it The mutations in your body are like this. As a person, I still want to say sorry to you. " The variation of anything is not just plain. It must have been injured by some pollution source or intruded by certain toxic substances, or affected by some kind of radiation. In short, one of those messy things is all one. Made by humans. Xu Yun felt that he should be sorry for the big stupid bear, although it should have caused them so badly, he almost hanged Lin Ge. Just now he also apologized to the Arctic wolf. The wolf was more difficult to deal with than this guy. If it were nt for Xu Yun s hard hands later, the wolf s stomach was opened with the broken pine branches, and those ordinary Arctic wolves would be rooted It doesn''t mean to escape. Xu Yun watched the Arctic giant wolf, and Xu Yun apologized for this, and said sorry to the dead wolf. Even if these animals will retaliate against humans in the future, that is also the responsibility of human beings. Xu Yun does not have much hatred for them. If you encounter it, you can only say that it is unlucky. Who makes Xu Yun also a person? It is the person who has to take responsibility for everything humans do and bear the consequences. These things cannot be changed. These things must be acknowledged. error. If the polar bear''s skull is damaged, it certainly won''t last long. Xu Yun didn''t intend to continue to do anything, I''m sorry. He loosened the fur on his left hand and jumped down on the giant bear. However, at this moment, the giant bear was suddenly resurrected! "Oh--!" In the fierce roar, the giant bear arched his entire body, and he seemed to swallow Xu Yun at any time! The smelly big mouth also opened! Polar bears have three deadly weapons, powerful bear paws, sharp claws, and deadly long teeth! An ordinary polar bear can instantly kill a bearded seal weighing two to three hundred kilograms in the water! Whether their teeth are sharp or not can be imagined! And this polar bear is not at all an ordinary polar bear, and its sharp giant teeth are even more daunting! The big mouth of the blood basin came directly to Xu Yun, and Xu Yun, who relaxed his vigilance, did not have time to dodge. The conditioned reflex made him pedal the giant bear''s lower teeth, and his hands slammed the giant bear''s upper teeth. Open the mouth of the giant bear! The bite of the polar bear was actually supported by Xu Yun. The pain in the corner and the anger in his heart instantly caused it to explode, flicking the bear''s head, Xu Yun used his strength to escape directly from the bear''s mouth! Although it would be bruised in many places, it was much better than being swallowed by this giant bear. This giant bear is fully capable of swallowing Xu Yun. After Xu Yun landed, he hit a few rolls, and the giant bear who stood up again swooped at him! However, Xu Yun did not hide this time. At the moment when the giant bear threw himself, Xu Yun knew that it had deviated from the trajectory. When Xu Yun didn''t avoid it at all, the giant bear emptied. At this point, Xu Yun can conclude that the situation of the giant bear''s intracranial damage is very serious. With such a severe intracranial damage, it can still insist on standing up to launch an attack. It is very incredible. It is reasonable to miss the target. Although Xu Yun was more or less shocked in cold sweat, the fact proved that the giant bear had completely lost its threat. Xu Yun s powerful elbow strikes the back of the giant bear. This attack cannot be carried by even a master. This giant bear can bear four blows. It is already incredible that the mutation makes the brain behind the back of the head. The skulls are stronger than ordinary animals. At least Xu Yun didn''t break it with these strong elbows, which is incredible enough. After the giant bear flew into the air, he seemed to be in a circle. He knew that he was clearly aiming at Xu Yun to pounce, but he was actually biased? The giant bear was dizzy and staggered, unable to stand stably. The dizziness caused by the damage inside the skull made it unbearable, but it did nt seem to want to admit that it was injured. A serious injury. Just when Giant Bear turned around again to try to find Xu Yun, he tripped, and his huge body hit the ice of Big Bear Lake again, and the cracks on the ice spread out in all directions. At this moment, the ice layer under the giant bear could not bear any more. After all, the internal structure had been shattered when the giant bear was thrown. The giant bear fell again and was stressed again. It destroyed 80% of the ice layer, but the weight is probably unbearable. Xu Yun did not dare to underestimate the enemy, and retreated carefully. He was afraid that the giant bear would pounce on him. Xu Yun withdrew carefully for several meters, but the giant bear didn''t respond at all. It seems that the force of shaking his head was too strong just now, which exacerbated the vertigo caused by the intracranial injury. This sensation made it impossible to stand up again. The head was full of paste. The bear''s eyes were completely dark. The severe head injury made it completely abandon the attack on Xu Yun. At this moment, he only hoped to sleep peacefully on the ground. It believes that it only needs to sleep, and after waking up tomorrow, everything will be fine. The ideal is very full, the reality is cruel, the ice surface once again makes frequent popping noises, and Xu Yun is no longer so cautious, and he stands up and rushes out! Just when Xu Yun turned and fled, the ice at his feet collapsed! The ice within a dozen meters of the giant bear''s area collapsed! The giant bear once again fell into the icy Big Bear Lake. The last time the giant bear fell into the water and tried desperately to climb up, but this time it did not respond at all, and did not struggle at all. The huge body was sinking little by little in front of Xu Yun''s eyes. Xu Yun froze for a moment. When the lake water flooded the entire bear''s head, he thought the giant bear would struggle, but the giant bear didn''t react at all. Xu Yun actually felt some disappointment ... Well, everything is over. The giant bear sank into the water, and huge bubbles bubbled up, but the giant bear was still struggling at all. I am afraid that the serious intracranial injury caused it to lose its life before being drowned by the lake? Xu Yun looked slowly returning to the calm lake: "If the earth''s resources are exhausted and experience a total species extinction, it takes hundreds of millions of years to cultivate and regenerate life. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, human civilization has appeared Of archaeologists found your fossils and deduced that you were drowned, and he would tell the new humans in their new world that polar bears would not swim ... " After talking, Xu Yun turned to chase the other three. I don''t know why. Xu Yun felt a bit of discomfort in his heart. This kind of mood and feeling is hard to say. In short, it is a kind of feeling that makes people feel particularly uncomfortable and upset. Xu Yun couldn''t tell what it was like, but it really made him feel annoying. That kind of guilt as a human can''t help but arise from the heart. This is a problem that Xu Yun has never considered before, but today in this extremely cold place, after he has experienced so much, it is completely different from before. Some things may feel a little exaggerated before they are touched, but after contact, they realized that some of the earth disasters calculated by some geological scientists and environmental scientists are not just unfounded, nor are they intentionally intended to be appalling. All these are crises that may suddenly break out one day in the future. I am afraid that this day will come much earlier than scientists predicted. After all, scientists cannot predict the rate of expansion of human greed. What Xu Yun saw in front of him was that a giant bear sank at the bottom of the lake, but in fact, what really sank was the entire human world? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3860: Black powder Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiuqianxiu led two dogs, stumbling along with his feet, and he had never fought for others in his life. Xu Yun caught up with the fastest pace, all of which was smoother than he had imagined. Originally, he thought that this giant bear must be more difficult to deal with than the Arctic wolf, but this polar bear made him "disappointed." So quickly defeated. Of course, all this must be attributed to Lin Ge s previous consumption of it, precisely because Lin Ge gave the Arctic huge consumption, so that he can solve the trouble so easily. Jiu Qianxiu suddenly felt a lot easier under his feet. Looking back, Xu Yun had already caught up and was pushing a hand on the sled to help. "..." Jiu Qianxiu didn''t say anything in amazement. This guy, exactly like his father, can always create all kinds of miracles. Is this what happened to their old Xu family? Anything that is completely impossible for others to see can be solved by their old Xu family? call! This really means that a father must have a son! Longsheng Longfengshengfeng, really it is! Jiuqianxiu used to hate the use of "tiger father and no dog" to describe some second generations with good family background, because he is poor and has nothing. He described his words as "the son of a mouse will make holes". if. However, by virtue of his own efforts, he has become a person with status and status step by step, so he hates what others say that the father has no son. But today look at Xu Yun, Jiu Qianxiu convinced to take oral! Can Xu Chen and Yunliuyan''s sons be errant? Certainly not a chore! In addition to admiration, Jiu Qianxiu only has admiration! Gu Qiya and Lin Ge also saw the surprised expression of nine thousand and turned their heads one by one, only to find Xu Yun behind the sled. "Brother! You ... you solved it so quickly?" Lin Ge was extremely surprised, because he had never thought of how to solve the giant bear completely. All he could do was to deal with it, just like facing a hot pot of hot water. No one has a way to drink it, only to wait, at most, blow, blow, and wait for the water to cool down. Lin Ge didn''t know that it was precisely because he tried to cool the hot water a lot that Xu Yun could drink it in one go. "Because you have a good foundation." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If it''s not because you let the big guy run down, it is estimated that I have been shot dead." Gu Qiya was in a state of excitement. She was really worried that Xu Yun would have an accident. If Xu Yun had an accident, she would be overwhelmed. "Look at your clothes, there is no more down?" Gu Qiya said distressedly: "I wear too much, I will give you this one outside ..." Gu Qiya is really worried that Xu Yun will freeze. Lin Ge stopped her: "Miss Gu, my brother must know your heart, but he must be thin in your clothes, or wear me." "Both of you rested. You didn''t have much activity on the sleigh. You took off your clothes and prepared to be frozen into an iceman, right?" Xu Yun said: "I don''t need it. I have to drag you all the way. , As long as I can move, it won''t freeze me. " "That won''t work, the key is that your down is gone!" Gu Qiya shook her head. Xu Yun had moved to the front, grabbed the traction rope and ran side by side with Jiu Qianxiu. Jiu Qianxiu seemed somewhat restrained to Xu Yun, but he only looked at Xu Yun and said nothing. "Mr. Guro, what happened to us today is that we are sorry and let you follow us." Xu Yun said indifferently: "I hope to bear more and understand us more, we did not expect such a thing to happen, sorry ... ... Sorry to say it honestly. " Jiu Qianxiu still chose silence. But after being silent for more than ten seconds, he suddenly stopped the sleigh traction rope in his hand and stopped. Xu Yun also stopped, and they didn''t know what happened to Jiu Qianxiu. Lin Ge frowned: "Mr. Guru, you won''t have to play ''strike'' again ... I just had a respectful feeling towards you, you must not destroy your heart in my heart. The image is there. " Nine thousand Xiu silently took off his fur coat. He didn''t pay attention to Lin Ge''s words, but said to himself: "People of my age can''t afford to run so far anymore, and sweating all the time, it''s almost hot." After he took off the fur coat, there was actually a fur coat inside! He really has too much survival experience here. It is estimated that he wore all the clothes he could wear when he ran to the pine forest cabin. Wearing more clothes in this place is only good and harmless. In addition to protecting against the cold, it can also resist the attacks of animals, such as the sharp claws of the arctic wolf and polar bear, and the sharp teeth, biting on the thick clothes. , How much can resist. If you don''t have these thick clothes, you will definitely be ripped off the arms and legs by those beasts, even if it is not torn down, you can bite the bones! "Oh, that''s good, and have a conscience!" Lin Ge smiled when he saw Jiu Qianxiu doing this: "Nine old, I''m a black fan." Gu Qiya also smiled, and she believed that no one thought that Jiu Qianxiu would make such a move. Even Jiu Qianxiu didn''t expect that he would do it. This is not his style of doing things at all, it really is nothing like it! "Would you please help me wear it." Jiu Qianxiu threw the fur coat directly to Xu Yun. Although the lack of a coat would cause the body temperature to drop a lot, this would definitely not let Jiu Qianxiu freeze to death, but Xu Yun''s clothes on him now are absolutely likely to be frozen to death here. After all, they still have a long way to go from the car. This way, Xu Yun couldn''t save any heat on his body and would consume a huge amount. In addition, he has almost consumed his physical energy now, and if it is not of extraordinary physical fitness, it is impossible to persist until now. Most people die long ago. "Thanks, Mr. Guro." Xu Yun saw that he had a coat in it, so he didn''t tell those useless polite words, and the things on his mouth were not Xu Yun''s strengths. Xu Yun wrapped this thick fur coat over his body, and immediately it was not a body temperature. "Let s go, if we do nt find an enclosed space to warm up as soon as possible, we wo nt be able to wear as much clothes as we can!" Jiuqian Xiu said: "It s windy right now. The wind at night is very cold, it s minus 40 degrees on weekdays. The temperature, once a slightly stronger wind blows, is definitely more unbearable than the windless day at minus 50 degrees. " It was already minus five or sixty degrees this night. If the wind is stronger, it can really blow people directly to the outside. Xu Yun speeded up his pace, and after Lin Ge''s body recovered to a certain extent, he did not ride a sleigh anymore, and started to pull down again. The three people pulled Gu Qiya together, and the speed was obviously not the same as before. In the dark night, they can only rely on the guidance of GPS to find the direction, and they don''t know how far they have gone. They finally saw their Ford pickup! The original huge car, now wrapped in a layer of ice and snow, looks fat again! There was freezing outside the car. Lin Ge kicked the body and shattered the thin ice on the body before opening the door. They were finally saved! Because the car is modified and the body of the car is closed, they have no problems with their food, and the two dogs can also have a place to avoid snow and cold. "Come on baby, you two have made contributions today." Lin Ge turned over two big hams in the car. Although it was a bit too cold and a little hard, he believed that this would still be the favorite of the Alaskan dogs in these two days. Delicious. The two dogs were really hungry, and they sat cross-legged while watching the ham in Singer Lin! "Don''t rob, one per person, one per person, no one should rob with anyone." Lin Ge gave the two hams to the two Alaskan dogs, and the two dogs immediately went into a gorge. Gu Qiya, who had been trying to start the car, suddenly lost her mood. Because it is too cold, the car can''t start normally. Hey ... these troubles can be real after another. If the car can''t catch fire, they can''t stay in the car! If left in the car without air conditioning and heating, it will be frozen to death! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3861: Escape Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After all, the car has been frozen in such cold icy snow for so long, the car glass has been frozen, and the wipers have been frozen directly on the glass. These are nothing to the experienced Xu Yun. He asked Lin Ge to bring himself a bottle of liquor in the trunk of the car. This liquor was prepared before they came, and he also prepared many bottles, originally It''s for taking a few sips when it''s too cold, which can make your skin warmer, but now it''s more useful. Xu Yun poured vodka on a piece of cloth and wiped it with a wiper, so that he could solve the problem more easily. Jiu Qianxiu took Xu Yun''s remaining vodka and poured a few sips into his mouth. He knew too much about the benefits of wine in the ice and snow. "Would you like to take a sip and warm your body." Jiu Qianxiu said to Xu Yun while drinking. Xu Yun shook his head: "It''s not so cold at the moment, so I don''t need it for now." "Drink warm, warm your stomach, warm your liver." Jiu Qianxiu gave himself a few more sips after he finished speaking. He hadn''t drunk liquor in a long time. After a few bites, Jiu Qianxiu felt that his body was getting hot. He took Xu Yun a fur coat, which was too important for him. After drinking, people do feel feverish. This is because alcohol stimulates the capillaries on the surface of the body, making them thicker and the blood flow to the skin faster. Under the stimulation of alcohol, the blood stored in the human liver and other places will also flow to the surface of the body. Even if it is only the skin epidermis that feels warm, it can also make people feel more comfortable. But still have to make it clear that drinking alcohol to warm up is not as powerful as it is. How to drink some wine in winter and how to warm your body are all excuses for people who drink alcohol. Because this fever is only temporary, the heat consumed by the body''s faster heat dissipation is more than that supplied by alcohol. After Jiujin passed, a large amount of heat energy stored in the body was emitted outside the body, and because of the action of alcohol, the blood vessels could not contract in time to prevent the blood from dissipating heat, but the body''s ability to keep out the cold decreased, making people goose bumps. Many people are cold after drinking. If the car fails to start and the air conditioning heater does not function properly, drinking is not a wise choice. "Mr. Guro, you should drink less." Gu Qiya jumped in the car: "The car can''t start, it may be too cold." After listening to Jiu Qianxiu, he shook his head helplessly: "If it can''t be started, I drink it or not. It''s the same result, so I have nothing to worry about." "Drinking a small amount of wine in winter is good for the body, but excessive drinking can hurt the liver and increase the burden of the heart in addition to hurting the stomach. Especially alcohol in winter is the most likely to cause heart disease. This is scientifically based." One or two are overdose. " Jiu Qianxiu laughed: "One or two is not enough for me to drink two." "Miss Gu said these are also for your own good." Lin Ge also said: "We young people just drink a few sips to find the feeling of warmth. We are still young, but people over the age of fifty can drink and keep warm in winter. It is not a wise choice. Gu Qiya also said: "People are not very sensitive to changes in body temperature when they are older. For example, if the central temperature regulation disorder caused by drinking is more likely to damage their temperature regulation function, it is very dangerous." "We only said this to you when you saved us away," Lin Ge added. "We don''t like to take care of it if we drink it without reason." Jiu Qianxiu just smiled silently, did not listen to their suggestions, and continued to drink two: "Relax, I won''t drink too much, I will drink a little." "You don''t need to say more, Mr. Guro must be clear." Xu Yun said: "Living here for a long time, he must know how to keep out the cold better than us." "Yes! The cold is to eat nutritious and high-calorie foods, so as to help the body increase calories, and the second is to strengthen the warmth." Jiu Qianxiu took a look at the bottle and did not continue to drink: "If it is Relying on drinking alone to keep out the cold, but not intolerant to cold, I know that drinking to keep out the cold is undesirable. What to drink and promote blood circulation, good joints are fart, hahaha, the heat produced by wine is very limited, only harm to the joints, there is no slight benefit. " Xu Yun smiled slightly, just nine thousand people of this age, can still pull the sledge to walk so far in the ice and snow, the joints must be no problem, he must know more than all his peers to protect his body, and know how to maintain health. . Jiu Qianxiu put the wine aside: "Actually, I haven''t been drinking for many years." "It doesn''t look like it, you should be able to drink it?" Lin Ge smiled. "This is just a few sips, and half a bottle has gone in." "I used to be able to drink alcohol before, but I moved to this place to live and stopped drinking." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "Long-term drinking will accelerate the loss of bone calcium, resulting in weak feet and back pain. And often Drinking alcohol will lead to the synthesis of endogenous cholesterol, which will increase the concentration of plasma cholesterol and triglycerides, causing atherosclerosis ... No feeling when you are young, you can obviously feel it when you are old, and you will get a drink every day. It''s really not worth it for half a lifetime. " Xu Yun has opened the engine cover, but he has no time to discuss with them whether drinking is good or bad for his body, which is meaningless. Alcohol-addicted patients will always lose all reason for a sip of alcohol, regardless of anything, even if he knows that he may be hospitalized the next day after drinking, and still enjoy each other. People without alcohol addiction will never understand how people with alcohol addiction think about it. To put it simply, this is no different from drug use. They are all irreversible, and they are all harmful to the body and not beneficial. "Dove, take the battery that I asked you to prepare for me." Xu Yun said. When the weather is too cold, even if the car battery does not lose power, it is easy to cause this situation, because it is too cold. Just when Gu Qiya fired, Xu Yun heard the sound. At the beginning, it was a clicking sound. If there was no response, the fire would become a roar. After Lin Ge brought Xu Yun''s battery in advance, Xu Yun asked him to get the prepared motor oil. Now he must change some oil because the viscosity of the oil will increase when the weather is cold. Difficulties in oil flow increase engine resistance. Changing some new oil can play a role. "Look at the degree of freezing of the exhaust pipe, find something that can burn to defrost." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge who brought the engine oil. After preparing all of this, Xu Yun used the tools on the vehicle to drain the engine oil, replaced it with new engine oil, and then connected the battery. After Lin Ge froze the exhaust pipe, let Gu Qiya try again. Xu Yun asked Gu Qiya to refuel the car while trying to twist the key, and stepped on the accelerator continuously. When the car jitter was about to start, loosen the throttle, so as to avoid slamming the accelerator and damaging the vehicle. If the car is broken, it will be troublesome . After a lot of tossing, the car finally started normally. After the start, they drove slowly and let the car adapt. The warm air in the air conditioner also increased the temperature in the car a lot, and several people were finally more comfortable in the car. The car has been modified in place. There are small windows between the cockpit and the rear box that can be opened so that warm air can also be poured into the rear box. After the two Alaskan dogs ate something else, they fell asleep in the trunk of the car. It is estimated that they are enjoying this air-conditioning treatment for the first time in their lives. The car can finally drive at normal speed, Xu Yun and they drove southwards overnight, the farther away from the northern area, the higher the temperature, they may not want to stay in this ghost place for a minute now. Jiu Qianxiu closed his eyes in the car, but he didn''t fall asleep. After meeting Xu Yun, he had too many emotions, and also reminded him of too many things he had in those years. In this case, it may be difficult for anyone to fall asleep again. Gu Qiya also wanted to ask what she said, especially what Jiuqianxiu and Xu Yun s parents knew, which made her curious, but she did nt know if Jiuqianxiu was willing to talk about this issue, so she never mentioned this. topic. If Jiu Qianxiu is willing to say something, I believe he will say it himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3862: Guilty Guro Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the car drove over half of Canada for a long distance, after the spare gasoline in the oil barrels was used up, Xu Yun and they finally came to the more prosperous city in the south. Down. After getting on the bus again, Xu Yun repaired to Jiuqian: "Mr. Guro, we will either cross the border to Seattle or Vancouver first. Haven''t you seen Gu old in a long time?" Jiuqianxiu shook his head: "Go directly to Seattle, Mr. Gu ... It''s been a long time since I saw you, I don''t see you ... nothing." This is Jiu Qianxiu''s own choice. Although Gu Qiya doesn''t understand what he thinks, he will respect Jiu Qianxiu''s decision. Perhaps he is such a person. "It''s a shame not to see each other." Lin Ge couldn''t understand: "It''s not far from Vancouver. We don''t care about delaying a day, so we won''t worry about it." As long as Jiu Qianxiu is willing to help, it doesn''t matter if he waits for another day. This idea is also Xu Yun''s idea, so Xu Yun will ask Jiu Qianxiu''s meaning. Jiu Qianxiu still shook his head. "Well, then let''s go directly to Seattle." Xu Yun said: "When things are done, if you want to see Gu Lao, then let Gu Qiya take you." Jiuqianxiu didn''t speak, maybe he hadn''t thought about it yet, or maybe he didn''t know what to say when he met. It was even more awkward to be restrained. "If Jiushu wants to go, then we will go." Gu Qiya said: "If Jiushu feels inconvenient, then I will send you back." "No need." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "I don''t plan to go back." Lin Ge nodded: "Yes, that place is not safe anymore. Now the ecology is severely damaged. The place is full of aggressive animals. It''s really impossible to live with mutation." "Yeah, I should thank you." Jiu Qianxiu said: "If it weren''t for you, if I came across the giant bear, I''m afraid he would be beaten to death." Jiuqianxiu did not know that a giant bear appeared in the place where he lived. "It''s a straight fight. This is also an arrangement of fate." Xu Yun said lightly. Hearing destiny, Jiu Qianxiu said with emotion: "Yeah, destiny is really incredible ... I didn''t expect to meet you and help you in my lifetime ... destiny, really destiny, Fate made me pay my debt. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What do you say about Mr. Guroo, you don''t owe us anything, how can you repay the debt?" "No, I owe too much to your Xu family." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head. Gu Qiya knew that he must have endured many words in his heart, he wanted to say, but he didn''t know how to say to Xu Yun. "Without your help this time, we certainly haven''t solved it that easily, it''s the human relationship we owe you." Lin Ge followed Xu Yun''s words: "Before I had a bad attitude towards you, I''m sorry Guro." "The pigeon is right, Mr. Guro, we really want to say sorry to you." Xu Yun said: "Before the bad attitude was also forced by the situation, I hope you can understand." Jiuqian Xiu smiled bitterly: "Cause and effect cycle, you must pay back ... I owe your father, and I have paid back to you. It is also a kind of God''s attachment to me, giving me a chance to redeem myself. Xu Yun froze for a moment. When Jiu Qianxiu mentioned his father, his face looked particularly ugly. Gu Qiya said: "Nine Uncle, in fact, if you say a lot of things, it will make you a lot easier. Although we don''t know what happened to your previous generation, but those are all things that have passed, and there is nothing to investigate now. Now. " Xu Yun did not speak, looked at Jiu Qianxiu, hoping he could continue to say something. Lin Ge also drove quietly, and he was also curious about the past of Jiu Qianxiu. The things he and the previous generation really made him want to know more about. Jiuqianxiu was silent for a while before speaking: "Xu Yun ... Although your father and I can''t talk about friends who are friends of the Bayan, they are also friends, and he has treated me well, helped me, and taken care of me. I even saved me ... but I betrayed him. " Xu Yun was shocked by the fact that it could be used for betrayal. If Jiuqianxiu only said that he knew his father, Xu Yun might not find it surprising. After all, his father was also a character of great popularity, but anyone with a certain status and reputation in the society said that he knew his father. Not at all strange. Xu Yun did not know his father, but in Zhang Taisui and Wang Yi, and even in Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth, he had heard too much about his father''s glory. Let s just say that in the era when Xu Yun s father was, if he said he was the second person, no one would dare to say that he was the first person. At that time, Yunliuyan, the first big family of the Yun family, was convinced by him, and the emperor Zuo Lengyue also fell down beside him to cast his five bodies of worship to the ground. How can such a character be described? Xu Yun did not speak, he was waiting for Jiu Qianxiu to say. Those who have seen Yan Yunyan are actually not important to Xu Yun. After all, it was more than 20 years ago, even before Xu Yun was born. If Xu Yun pursued those things, it would be meaningless. "At the beginning, your father trusted me so much." Jiu Qianxiu said sadly: "Just because I have such a skill, I gave him some help in some things. He gave me ... to me ..." Speaking of which, Jiu Qianxiu is like a throat. After adjusting his emotions a little bit, he continued to speak: "He has absolutely done nothing to me. I have offended so many people. If it were not for your father, I am afraid that my bones would be gone. He was willing to give I have some peace ... " "That''s because you helped him." Xu Yun said: "This is nothing, and no one will help the one who has helped him to death." Jiuqian Xiu smiled and shook his head: "Xu Yun, you don''t even know what it was that I did." Xu Yun smiled slightly and stopped talking. "Those good friends of your father ... Everyone said, I am an incommunicable person, I am an unreliable person, I am a completely untrustworthy person ... but ... huh ..." Jiu Qianxiu suddenly took a deep breath and tried to adjust his emotions again. "Although I don''t know much about my father, I believe he should be a smart man." Xu Yun said: "I think a smart man must not do stupid things? If he chooses to trust you, that is also true. He thinks the right thing. " "No ... no ... it''s a mistake for him to trust me ... because I''m not a trustworthy person at all." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head, blamed himself, struggled, and had all kinds of emotions, but more upset. "Past things just pass." Xu Yun said calmly: "Even if there is anything, things have passed for so many years, and there is no need to pursue it anymore." "You really deserve to be your father''s son, and you are as generous as him." Jiu Qianxiu sighed: "When I first did something that apologized to him, he said so ... if it was not for him Speaking, I will not have the opportunity to betray him again ... I was ... At that time, I was a villain who would do anything for money ... " Xu Yun wasn''t curious, but he didn''t know how to ask. And he was still entangled in why he should know those things. If he knew, would he have other views on Jiu Qianxiu? Or ... hate? This is what Xu Yun ca nt guarantee. No matter what, the father is the father, even if his father has never done anything to him, and has never paid anything, but after all, he is also the father. Denied. "At that time, many people said they wanted to get rid of me ..." Jiu Qianxiu looked at Lin Ge and said, "Your master''s knife is already on my neck. Ha ha ... Lu Xuanji was like that. The impulse, the child he teaches, really looks like him. " Although Lin Ge drove the car calmly on the surface, the curiosity in his heart had already exploded. What about the old man Lu? This source is really big. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3863: repent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do not hide from you, when I first knew your identity, I really thought that you came to me to seek revenge." Jiu Qianxiu turned his head out of the window: "When I betrayed your father, I almost killed your father ... As a result ... he actually forgave me. " Xu Yun continued to remain calm: "Perhaps he doesn''t think it''s a deal at all." "Your mother Yunliuyan was generous and told your father not to worry about me, and to see that I had done so many things before, and give me another chance." Jiu Qianxiu lowered his head, and his voice became more dull. : "I''ve never seen a woman as generous as your mother, never." Xu Yun was silent. The world is not just about people. Even animals are more affectionate for their mothers than for their fathers. As the saying goes, the child is a piece of meat that fell from the mother. Anyone who still has a conscience will have a special touch and special gratitude. Perhaps Xu Yun as a man cannot understand this feeling, but he has nothing for himself The mothers she knew are still grateful. Some people say that fatherly love is like a mountain and motherly love is like a sea. Indeed, Xu Yun is not lucky enough to feel all this, but he can still feel what he sees around him. So his nostalgia and curiosity for his mother seemed to be much higher than his father''s curiosity. After all, in many people''s mouth, Xu Yun has gotten some things about his father. After all, although his father can''t see it, Xu Yun knows that he is still alive in this world. But his mother is long gone ... so Xu Yun misses his mother more, and more importantly, Xu Yun misses his mother far more deeply than his father, that is a kind of himself Not too afraid to face emotions. Perhaps it is precisely because of this, those who knew his parents before Xu Yun never mentioned his mother about it. "I know very clearly that Xu Chen wanted to kill me ... I also knew I deserved it. After all, it was all because of me. I was sorry for him first." Jiu Qianxiu finally gave Xu Yun a glance: "I He is not benevolent, and he does not need to give lectures to me. Even if you kill me now, I can readily accept it. " Xu Yun was silent for a moment. "If my father didn''t kill you in those years, then I think ... I have no reason to kill you ..." Xu Yun''s voice was very low. Jiu Qianxiu was slightly startled: "He didn''t kill me, but it''s not that he didn''t want to kill me, but he wanted to kill me but didn''t do it because of your mother Yunliuyan." "Why?" Xu Yun didn''t look at Jiu Qianxiu: "Why would she stop? Is it just because you have done something for my father?" "Yes." Jiu Qianxiu nodded: "That''s all ... So I will say that Yunliuyan is the biggest woman I have ever seen." "However, apart from my mother, I am afraid that no one can persuade my father." Xu Yun said: "Maybe this is just a sentence my mother did not intend, but in his ear, it is better than anyone else. All have weight. " Jiu Qianxiu did not speak. "Only my mother persuaded that sentence, it doesn''t mean anything. If someone else maintains other views and suggestions, you may already be dead." Xu Yun''s voice was cold. Anyone who hears these things will feel very bad. Xu Yun is no exception. It is impossible for someone to have a good mood. "In the beginning, maybe everyone except your mother wanted to kill me." Jiu Qianxiu said: "Zuo Lengyue arranged for someone to chase me for many years ... If it wasn''t for me to escape continuously by Yirongshu, I would have died No. Those people under her hands are not vegetarian. Anyone who touches me can easily make me die. " Xu Yun frowned: "Left cold moon?" You know that the people who do things under the Emperor''s hands are all guys of the level of the Five Gods of War. Of course, any one can easily kill Jiu Qianxiu. Jiu Qianxiu nodded. "My father was in contact with her at that time?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. He heard that his father had only been with Zuo Lengyue after his mother left the world. "There is a connection." Jiu Qianxiu said: "In the underground world, the pursuit of your father in the underground world is not just an emperor alone. None of the thirteen hairpins in Dahuaxia does not want to be loved by your father." Xu Yun said more about the inconveniences of the previous generation, so he didn''t ask more. "In the beginning ... Zuo Lengyue was furious when he learned that your father was about to let me go and didn''t pursue everything I did." Jiu Qianxiu said: "She knows this is definitely not your father''s decision, but the cloud Liu Yan''s thoughts. " "How could she think so?" Xu Yun said. "Because she knows your father, although your father is very generous in some things, your father will not forgive a person who has betrayed him continuously." Jiu Qianxiu said: "He has given me a chance, I do nt cherish myself enough. " "So Zuo Lengyue thought that this was not what my father wanted." Xu Yun said: "She thought it was just what my mother meant, so my father ... gave up what he wanted to do and himself for the sake of his beloved woman. the rules?" Jiu Qianxiu nodded: "Yes." Xu Yun smiled slightly. The love of the previous generation was very entangled and really interesting. These things are not under his control. "So all the time, Zuo Lengyue is the one who has the most enthusiasm for Yunliu ..." Jiuqianxiu continued: "Since the ancient beauty loves heroes, it is hard to attract so many women with your father''s status and personality s concern." Xu Yun didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t make any judgments about it. "Zuo Lengyue vented all her jealousy and jealousy towards your mother to kill me." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly: "I heard that your father decided to forgive me. Unfortunately, Zuo Lengyue did not intend to give me this opportunity. " "She has been chasing you down all the time?" Xu Yun asked: "As far as I know, the empress is very rigorous. As you said, all of the people under her hands can easily solve you." "It''s not just the five guys under her." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly: "Emperor Zuo Lengyue''s charm in those years is something you can never imagine. In this world, I am afraid there will be no one other than your father. Can a man hold her eyes ... " Xu Yun had something to say but didn''t say. He didn''t think his father could bear it. If he really could, he wouldn''t let him have such a sister as Bai Xiaoye. "Countless heroes are willing to bow down." Jiu Qianxiu said: "Why is Zuo Lengyue called the emperor, not only because of her unmatched combat power, but also because of her alluring charm! Like a queen, tossing it out in one sentence, willing to go on to succeed her for the sake of her scumbag! " Xu Yun stunned, I really did not expect the mother was so powerful. "It''s because of Zuo Lengyue that I can''t continue to survive in my own face." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly: "When I was the worst, I changed my face every day. For the entire China, I hid any one In the corner, there is no way to escape completely. " "Aunt Zuo is too fierce." Lin Ge sighed while driving, feeling offended that Zuo Lengyue was really very pitiful, and a huge Chinese did not have his place. Jiu Qianxiu continued to smile bitterly: "Yeah, even if Xu Chen said to let me go, I just don''t want to see me anymore ... But there are still many people who are willing to take my head for Zuo Lengyue, I am in China There is simply no place to stand, and I have to escape abroad. " "You came to North America at that time?" Gu Qiya was also fascinated by the sound. "I didn''t escape to North America at first. I am a family lover. I don''t want to be as far away from China." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I want to escape to South Asian countries to hide first, but those places still have no place for me. . " Gu Qiya stunned, did not expect the empress to be so powerful. "In this way, I traveled to Europe, Australia, and then came to North America." Jiu Qianxiu: "That''s when I realized a problem, no matter if I fled anywhere, as long as there was someone, their people I will be able to find me sooner or later. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3864: The guy who lives on the edge of morality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiuqian Xiu turned his attention to the window again, looking at this country he had no chance to appreciate after he arrived ... "If it wasn''t for Mr. Gu''s rescue, I''m afraid I had no chance of surviving." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head and said: "In fact, that should be my end point ... but that time was really cruel Before the character came, Mr. Gu helped me. " Gu Qiya realized that the original Jiuqianxiu had a big trouble. Jiuqianxiu blamed himself: "Mr. Gu asked me what I was causing, but I didn''t dare to admit it, because I was worried that he knew that the person who troubled me was Zuo Lengyue, and would sweep me out of the house directly, and no one wanted to With this risk, I lied to him and said that I did nt know why those people were looking for my trouble. " Gu Qiya didn''t speak anymore. Actually, she was really scared now. Jiu Qianxiu, who has never said these words, really has a lot of owes. "At the beginning, I stayed in your family because of my selfishness." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I know that once I go out, I will definitely die." Lin Ge also heard some of the serious consequences: "But if you stay in Miss Gu''s house, you will bring the danger to Gu''s house, which is really too much." Jiu Qianxiu bowed his head in shame: "Yeah, when I stayed at Gu''s house, I would only bring the danger to Gu''s house. But ... but for my own sake ..." "Don''t mention the past things again." Gu Qiya said: "Anyway, we didn''t have any trouble." Xu Yun said, if something unexpected happens, everything will be different now. "Heaven is for Mr. Gu." Jiu Qianxiu said: "He can do so many good things to Chinese people abroad, take care of so many Chinese people, and give so many people the opportunity to live in this world. Let tragedy happen ... " "In the beginning, you knew the consequences." Xu Yun said: "Did you say it even when you left?" Jiu Qianxiu nodded: "Yes ..." Gu Qiya has always been silent. For the behavior of Jiu Qianxiu, it means something like "Enemy and Revenge". Once the emperor really finds out the Gu family, it is impossible to compete with the emperor''s people with Gu''s strength. Anyone facing a guy who has almost pushed his whole family into the abyss cannot be indifferent. "I know I was wrong ..." Jiu Qianxiu said to Gu Qiya: "All of what I did threatened your Gu family seriously." "It doesn''t matter. It''s past." Gu Qiya can say this kind of words already a rare generosity. Xu Yun grabbed a detail: "Since you want to get rid of everything, why did you send Mr. Gu a postcard and tell him where you are?" If it were not for this, Gu Qiya could not bring Xu Yun and Lin Ge to this place to find him. Gu Qiya heard Xu Yun''s words and couldn''t help but froze for a moment. "Because I regret ... I regret that I brought the trouble to them. They helped me, but I left the danger to Gu''s family. I know I am not human." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I worry about Gu''s family because of my Sooner or later, the emperor will find out ... So I decided to tell my address to Mr. Gu. " Xu Yun nodded, and Gu Qiya bowed her head again in silence. "You still have a little conscience." Lin Ge said: "It must have been a torture of conscience. I think this is too human. I''m so sorry, Mr. Gu?" Jiu Qianxiu did not answer, his eyes were still out of the car window. "You are very smart to do this." Xu Yun said lightly: "Leave a message to Mr. Gu. If the emperor''s trouble really finds him, he still has a chance." Jiu Qianxiu didn''t speak, it was considered the default. After a long pause, he spoke again: "If the Empress really finds Gu''s family, I hope Mr. Gu will tell my news to the Empress''s people, maybe this will free him." "My father is not a person who will betray friends." Gu Qiya said: "Although we helped you, but you also helped us, we are even ... You are his friend after all in the eyes of my father, as long as it is My friend, my father will not betray. " "It''s just for this that I have suffered so much in recent years." Jiu Qianxiu sighed: "I''m particularly worried that this kind of thing will happen. The longer it gets, the older I get, the more I''m afraid of bringing you disaster. Lin Ge wanted to say that this was self-inflicted, but did not say so. "If I didn''t see you, I don''t know if you are okay." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I dare not ask, I don''t want to know anything, so I can tell myself, you are all very good, I thought I This will provide comfort and relief. " This person on the edge of morality must have lived a very painful life. "That''s why you don''t want to see Mr. Gu." Xu Yun asked. Jiuqianxiu nodded after thinking for a long time: "Yeah ... I didn''t even have a face to meet Mr. Gu. Why should I go to see Mr. Gu? These things I have done over the years ... What qualification do I have? Go to see Mr. Gu? " "You really are not qualified to meet Mr. Gu." Lin Ge has always spoken very directly: "If it were me, I would not have this face." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly: "I can now know that Mr. Gu''s health is good, it is enough ... this may be the greatest comfort in my heart." Gu Qiya glanced at Jiu Qianxiu: "Did you always do this?" Jiu Qianxiu heard the blame in Gu Qiya''s voice. She had the right to point at him. He even said that he would rather hear Gu people''s accusations against him than Gu family''s kindness to him. "I''m sorry." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I''ve done too many of these things in my life. Xu Yun did not know the growth environment and living environment of Jiu Qianxiu, so he did not have much conclusion about Jiu Qianxiu. Perhaps he grew up in the environment of Jiu Qianxiu''s survival and growth. No one can get rid of this. Personality. They can only say that Jiu Qianxiu has a personality problem. Only people with personality defects and problems will do this kind of thing. But Jiu Qianxiu was entangled. He also knew that what he had done was so disdainful. What was terrible was that he could not correct it in the face of all this. He knew it was wrong, but for his own sake Interests will still choose to do things that way. I''m afraid this can never be changed. "A lot of things can''t be solved without a sentence of sorry." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I know that I can''t make up for the wrong things I did, so ... so I also struggled, struggled, and knew nothing. Measures. " Xu Yundao: "Actually, you can put everything down now. Things have passed for so many years. I think ... even if it is Zuo Lengyue, it won''t be investigated anymore." "You say that because you don''t understand Zuo Lengyue." Jiu Qianxiu said: "She will never let me go, even ... As long as she has the opportunity to know what Gu''s doing, she won''t even forgive. Gu Family ... I am really scared, I am afraid that Gu Family will be in trouble because of me. " Xu Yun said lightly: "I dare not say your result, but I can guarantee that Gu''s family will have nothing to do. I won''t let Mr. Gu have this trouble. You can rest assured." Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "You haven''t seen Zuo Lengyue, you don''t know her at all ... she won''t ..." "Things have passed for so many years, people will always change. Don''t you also change?" Xu Yun said: "Luo Lengyue will also change. And, why do you assert that I haven''t seen her, and why do you assert me? Do nt understand her? " Jiu Qianxiu''s expression was instantly surprised: "You ... Have you seen Zuo Lengyue?" "Of course." Xu Yun said silently: "Otherwise, how dare I make these guarantees in front of Gu Qiya?" Jiu Qianxiu couldn''t say a word of consternation. He couldn''t understand it. Zuo Lengyue''s vinegar was so heavy. Facing the children of Xu Chen and Yunliuyan, it was ... this is also incredible! Although Jiu Qianxiu said nothing, Xu Yun could guess what he thought. "There is a saying called Aiwu and Wu." Xu Yun said: "Maybe she doesn''t like my mother, but I''m not just my mother''s child, but also my father ... Maybe in her heart, I am the heir of my father, she does not What will happen to me. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3865: Meaning of being alive Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiu Qianxiu has been looking at Xu Yun with different eyes. Many things he can''t understand, but he believes in Xu Yun''s words, and 100% believes in Xu Yun''s words. What kind of things Zuo Lengyue will do is that Jiu Qianxiu has no way to assert. "Mr. Gu also helped me." Xu Yun said: "I believe she can give me an understanding." "If it''s like that, I really owe you too much to Xu''s family." Jiu Qianxiu smiled bitterly: "I really owe too much, there is no way to repay ..." "No, you have the opportunity to repay." Lin Ge said: "As long as you help us well this time, even if it is your repayment, brother, I am right?" Xu Yun never asked how Jiu Qianxiu betrayed his father. He did nt want to know, but he was worried that once he knew, he would have too deep a barrier to Jiu Qianxiu, which was not conducive to their cooperation. , So Xu Yun has never asked about this topic. Lin Ge has already said that, and he is willing to answer along this line: "Mr. Jiu Lao, if you really feel owed to my father, I hope you can help us well this time, even if you make up for him Now. " Jiuqianxiu nodded: "Trust me, I will definitely go all out and will never let you down." "That''s trouble." Xu Yun said lightly. Although it is not a joy to be anything, it is still a good situation. At least the relationship between everyone is not particularly stiff. This is already a very very good situation for them. "One more thing ... I don''t know if I should ask." Jiu Qianxiu said: "But I can''t help it ... I don''t know if you would mind." "About my father?" Xu Yun seemed to guess what Jiu Qianxiu was thinking. Jiu Qianxiu nodded: "Yes ..." "My understanding of my father is almost zero. This is the only thing I can tell you." Xu Yun said: "My memory can also be said that there is no existence of him at all, not just him, but also my mother, my There is no such thing in the memory, to be precise, the memory that belongs only to me is completely absent. " Jiu Qianxiu was silent. He really didn''t know that the question he asked was actually such a stupid question. "The first memory of my life is only the old lady, and then ... it belongs to my own life." Xu Yun said, those things about the Shenlong Brigade could not be shared. "Zhang Taisui?" Jiu Qianxiu asked tentatively. "In addition to his old man, who dares to call Tai Sui Ye?" Xu Yun asked back. Jiu Qianxiu nodded and was silent for a moment: "You were brought up by Tai Tai Sui, has he not told you anything about me." "Mr. Guro, maybe your affairs are not too big for them." Xu Yun said: "I said that I will not pursue those things in the past, you don''t have to ask more." "I don''t mean that." Jiu Qianxiu said: "I know that Taisui Zhang is a good friend of your father. He will help your father in many things, and your father also respects his suggestions. They are close friends who care about each other. I am a **** person ... Zhang Taisui has reminded your father to beware of me many times, but your father still chose to believe me. " "That means that the old lady is more poisonous than my father." Xu Yun said: "This doesn''t mean anything." "I disappointed your father." Jiu Qianxiu said sadly: "I also owe Zhang Taisui''s affection, but he died so long, I didn''t even look at him in front of his tombstone, hey ... those past Yunyan, I can never come back. " "Your choice is destined to make you alone." Xu Yun said: "Actually, I can''t understand, with your character, how could you know them? How could you become my father''s friend ... how could ... be honest Yes, I really do nt understand. " Nine thousand Xiu bowed his head in shame: "Yeah, each of them is very loyal, but I am a person with a personality that is incompatible with them. I have never put any faith or these things in my heart. About this, you My father also told me many times, and I know the mistakes I made ... but I am such a person that I ca nt change it, no matter what. "You betrayed my father is betrayed everyone." Xu Yun said: "You can still survive, it is really a miracle." Jiu Qianxiu sighed: "Who said no, it''s really a miracle that I can survive, really ... I think about it every day, why do I actually survive? Is it because God looks at me so afraid of death, So gave me a chance? " "There are many people who are afraid of death, but there are countless dead." Lin Ge threw a sentence back. Jiuqianxiu nodded: "Yeah, it wasn''t God who gave me a chance at all. God let me live to the present, just because I was destined to be useful to you!" Xu Yun froze for a moment, Jiu Qianxiu actually came up with this sentence, this is not his style. "It must be like this, I couldn''t believe it at first, but now I am more and more certain, I will live to this day, just because of you, because I am useful to you." Jiu Qianxiu: "Because I am useful to you , So God let me survive to atonement, as long as I do what I should do, I can die even if I die. " "You can think of it this way, and I don''t know what I should say." Xu Yun shook his head. Jiu Qianxiu definitely said: "It must be like this, I must help you complete what you need me to do ... Then I will go to Zuo Lengyue!" Faced with this kind of decision without warning, the three people in the car were a little shocked, and such a life-threatening person would actually say this. "For so many years, my heart has always been struggling, and I was originally punished by God." Jiu Qianxiu said: "If I can help you, if I can do something for you, I have sinned for so many years. Only then can I be relieved, so that I can rest assured if I die. " "Although I don''t know Aunt Zuo, I dare say that, with her temper, although things have passed for so many years, she will also destroy you." Lin Ge was puzzled: "You have escaped for so many years to survive Living with polar bears, are you willing to die now? " Jiu Qianxiu shook his head: "Not willing." "Then why do you need to do this?" Xu Yun asked: "So many years have passed, I believe she has no grievances of that year, as long as you continue to live in a quiet place, she should not go to you again Now. " "I''ve had enough of this kind of life." Jiu Qianxiu said lightly: "I don''t know why I should continue to pursue this kind of life. This kind of life is definitely not what I want ... I don''t want it, really. I don''t want it anymore. " Perhaps it is that the redemption in people''s hearts will become desperate and unrequited, they will become unrequited, and there will be no more pursuits. No one was talking in the car. Xu Yun spoke slowly after driving out for several minutes. "If this is your own choice, we respect you." Xu Yun said lightly: "But I hope you think about it before making any choice. I can only say one thing. I will not hold you accountable, but I dare Guarantee, Zuo Lengyue is absolutely impossible to let you go. " Jiuqianxiu nodded: "I know, of course I know that Zuo Lengyue can''t let me go ... Ha ha, there can still be someone who won''t let me go, is the motivation that has always supported me to live, If everyone has forgotten me, I may have no idea of ??living. " Xu Yun couldn''t understand Jiu Qianxiu''s inner world, nor did he want to understand it. He didn''t want to know much now. He only hoped that Jiu Qianxiu could perfectly copy Lin Ge into a legendary face. This is enough. Regarding Jiu Qianxiu''s ideas, Lin Ge and Gu Qiya also expressed that they could not understand. The cars traveled all the way to the south, and they could reach the customs office of the two countries in less than 300 kilometers. Gu Qiya called and arranged for people to clear the relationship. They do nt need much time to get to Seattle. Now they do nt even know what s happening in Seattle. It s been so many days, and I do nt know if Tommy s boy was so restless. The legend must have been fed up with being under house arrest, but he had no other choice. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3866: Dispute Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Tommy, who had been waiting for many days in Seattle, was already irritated. Since yesterday, he has not had a serious meal, and his mind is full of mess. Xu Yun and others did not return home, making Tang Mi''s mood down every day. Coupled with some things that the guys in these big circles arranged by Gu Qiya talked about, Tang Mi was even more disturbed. "It''s been a week, Missy hasn''t come back, wouldn''t it be something." The smoking guy called fat, with a fleshy face, and looks very cruel, but he is actually quite a person Gentle, usually the least swear words. Qin Meng, who is the most elegant and gentle, is the most fierce. Although he has glasses and a gentle look, he actually works hard. The legendary little finger fractured, was broken by Qin Meng. This guy has no signs of starting, and he does not stay at all, saying that starting with the start is absolutely cruel. That is because of the ruthless role of Qin Meng, the legend is not afraid of it. It is a lot more honest. Although you can''t see anything at all when you break a finger, it hurts, and it hurts when you touch it. Every time Qin Meng let Legend do something, once the legend moves slowly, he directly lifts his foot and kicks the legendary little finger of the broken bone. The painful legend yells every time. "Not everyone in Daxionghu can go there, it''s too dangerous." Qin Meng said: "I heard that there are people in the army who have broken there." After that, Qin Meng glanced at the legend and pointed to the mineral water on the table. Without any hesitation, the legend went directly to Qin Meng to get the mineral water. But Qin Meng did not directly get into the water, but took a cigarette from his cigarette case next to his mouth. Legend quickly caught the water in his arm and picked up a lighter to light Qin Meng. Qin Meng took a breath and waved his hand to signal the legend. The legend carefully put down the lighter, and then prepared the water again to Qin Meng. Qin Meng still did nt receive water but said to several other people: "You see, this guy is more honest than the first day, I said, this kind of person is guilty, poorly packed, poorly educated, okay It s much better to learn more lessons when you re a child. Look at him, you can do anything after breaking your finger, and there is work in your eyes. " After hearing the praise from Qin Meng, the legend nodded again and again, and it looked ridiculously bowed. "Don''t go too far." The fat head reminded him that, after all, this guy wasn''t the person Gu Qiya caught, it was someone else''s. "It''s okay, I have counts in my heart." Qin Meng said. Legend stood in front of Qin Meng with a frightened face, and the water in his hand did not know whether he should pass it. "But you know, this guy sometimes does not know how to respect people." Qin Meng said: "A water that has been caught in the armpit, but also handed me? You said, is he a bit confused? Chu? " Frightened, the legend quickly recovered the water, and then went to replace Qin Meng with a new bottle. Qin Meng took the water. "It''s not necessary to have general knowledge with him." The fat head said to Qin Meng: "Who do you think the people with troops broke down in Big Bear Lake?" Qin Meng took a sip of water: "Have you never heard of it? The last time I went skiing with a girl at Big Bear Lake, I heard the people from that place say that there was a team going to the north of Big Bear Lake to do something, I never came out again. " "What kind of troops?" The person next to Qin Meng smiled: "Will it not be a children''s group?" "Then you think it''s impossible to be a quick reaction force. If they break, they will be embarrassed." The rest of them also laughed. The fat head also grinned: "It would be really interesting if you were really a quick reaction force." The Canadian Rapid Reaction Force is definitely a combat force that can be ranked in the world, claiming to have the ability to reach any hot spot in the world to establish a command within 48 hours. This rapid reaction force composed of the combined army, navy, and air force is remarkable, at least in terms of capability, it has initially approached the US Army Rangers. "Of course, maybe it''s a little bit worse than Asan''s Black Cat Commando, hahaha!" Several people laughed, perhaps because Canada''s big circle gang and Indian''s Asan gang have been fighting for resources. In the contest, they somewhat hated the meaning of India. The Black Cat Commando is actually quite powerful. It is said that all of them have stunts. What kind of acrobatics can be done, such as crushing big stones in the chest, drilling the fire circle, etc., and lying on the ground and being directly pressed by a motorcycle. No, anyway, all have golden bells and iron cloth shirts. Of course, this is almost the same as Kim, who can shoot a plane with a pistol, compared to the first cow in the universe. "Okay, no kidding, it was really the people who responded quickly to the troops, so Big Bear Lake was very dangerous over there." Qin Meng said: "Maybe they really are in trouble, Miss." The fat head frowned: "You can''t talk nonsense." "Of course I don''t talk nonsense, you think I want to talk nonsense, I am also worried, I am also afraid of what happened to Missy, if so, I must be very sad." Qin Meng said: " But you all know the temper of Missy. She will never listen to what we say. She has always insisted on herself. Otherwise, I will definitely find a way to convince him. " "Can you say these things early? You told her earlier that something had happened there. She can think more about it." The fat head was a little angry. "What do you mean, fat head? Is it blaming me?" Qin Meng said unpleasantly: "You **** don''t understand what the elder lady''s temper is like? I said she can listen, she must scold me for making rumors, Say I do nt know where I heard the gossip. " "Aren''t you the rumor?" Said the fat head again. "Yeah, I''m the rumored news." Qin Meng said: "Do you feel happy in this way?" "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. Everyone is thinking about the comfort of the young lady. What are you trying to do with me." The fat head waved his hand. Qin Meng pinched the cigarette butt: "This is still blaming me? I''m just talking to you for a while, fat head, what do you mean, are you not convinced, our brother is a brother, if you have any opinion on me Just say, do nt find fault like this. " "I find fault?" Although the fat head is good-tempered, it does not mean that he can endure anything: "Qin Meng, you **** clarify it to me." "Who curse? I''ll go to your mother!" Qin Meng stood up on the sofa, his temper was very hot, this legend has a deep experience: "Why, want to do a fight with me, right? Come, come Ah! Do you want us to go down and have fun, I m not **** used to you. The fat head waved his hand: "Go! Then let''s try the two of us to see who is used to whom!" "Let me get this set, I don''t want to eat this set." Qin Meng knew that he couldn''t beat a fat head. When he used to choke a few words, the fat head said soft words first, and then finally he was reconciled. This time the fat head didn''t make him mean. The fat head yelled: "Qin Meng, I tell you, you''re a genius. Do you think I didn''t dare to do it with you? That''s because I am tolerant! Don''t give your face to heaven." In front of so many people, Qin Meng didn''t want to lose face: "Who said? Who said the sky to the face! Go! Do it if you want to do it! I really thought Qin Meng was afraid of your fat. Ah, let s try to see if your punch is strong or my footwork is flexible! Whether you **** can hit Lao Tzu is a question! " Seeing that the two were really going to work, the others stepped forward to discourage everyone. After all, everyone was a brother, and now they still have the task of Missy, how can they be a bar. "Can you be quiet !?" Tang Mi suddenly angered: "It''s annoying enough to listen to your chirp every day, and now still arguing about these meaningless things! Interesting? If you don''t like to stay here, get out! No one forced you to stay! " Several people were a little confused by Tang Mi''s outburst. What did this boy want to do! Rebellion! Really treat yourself as a green onion? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3867: Impulse and understanding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "There''s no **** talking here!" Qin Meng gave Tang Mi a hard look: "What are you thinking of?" "Miss Gu has asked me to join the big circle gang! I am also a member of the big circle gang! You are here to fight the inner bar, of course I have to control it!" What kind of system is it! " The fat head really appreciates this kid. At such a young age, he is not soft at all when dealing with this kind of thing. When he glares, he glares. This is really not what ordinary people can do. "My **** let me teach you this little **** first!" Qin Meng stepped forward and pushed Tang Mi away. Tang Mi stepped back a few steps and squatted on the ground. The whole person was a little stunned. This guy is so big. Qin Meng really didn''t mean to save Tang Mi''s face: "I''ll tell you this time, if you want to join the big circle, then learn to respect the seniors first! Don''t commit any crimes under the fuck!" Tang Mi did nt eat this set and immediately avoided Qin Meng kicking his fist and kicked: "I want to join the big circle gang, not the stick gang! Even if you are older, earlier than I joined the big circle gang, you treat me It s best to give me a reasonable explanation! Or I wo nt bear you! Although Tang Mi hid quickly, he was kicked by Qin Meng in the waist, and a stumble fell in front of the legend. Legend does not dare to say a few words with his head held, the whole person is in a state of ignorance. "Qin Meng! Are you endless?" The fat head stepped forward and pulled Qin Meng: "What are you to a child! Shame on us!" "I''m embarrassed?" Qin Meng sneered: "You say I''m embarrassed? Fat head, you''re so embarrassed to say, I was educated by a little ghost, if I don''t give him some color to look at, then it is called embarrassing!" The fat head frowned: "Do you really want to be endless?" Qin Meng was grabbed his fist by his fat head and could nt pull it out or wave it out. His face was really embarrassing too much: Fat head, do you have to do right with me today? "I don''t have the right to do that with you! It''s you who rushed today! It''s like eating dynamite, grab anyone who wants to bite!" Fat head said: "You broke that guy''s finger ,do you know?" Qin Meng said: "What if it breaks, that guy thinks he is right, I will teach him what happened?" "Miss, when they come back, if you don''t want to see the result like this, how do you plan to explain it?" Fat head glared. "Explain what explanation! Just say that he touched it accidentally, what else can he do? Ask yourself, he dare to sue me!" Qin Meng tried to pull his hand back, but the fat head still He caught him to death, and gave him no chance! The fat head was really mad at him: "No explanation? He dare not sue you? Wouldn''t Mr. Xu ask!" "Fuck Mr. Xu! It''s still a question whether he can come back! I consider what he does so much! I''m sick!" Qin Meng said impatiently: "Fat, I warn you, you''d better give me Let go, don''t really wait for me to get angry before you let go. " The fat head shook his head helplessly: "You, you, you really are not saved!" "Then what do you say?" Qin Meng said: "Now we have waited a few days, and there is no **** at all! Miss Wandai really has an accident. Have you thought about our end? How can we follow up? Mr. explain? We know this. If Mr. Gu did nt even know where Missy went, he would blame all of us on the end! Did you **** have nt figured it out yet? " Tang Mi was anxious when he heard this: "You''re talking nonsense! They will definitely come back, they absolutely can''t have an accident!" "Don''t **** you treat your innocence and ignorance as whimsical reason!" Qin Meng roared Tang Mi. The fat head can understand Qin Meng''s pressure, but did not expect his pressure to be so great. "Brother, you think too much, really think too much." The fat head slowly released Qin Meng''s wrist: "Well, brother, let''s not talk about those useless now, you should relax and relax at night. Let s buy some mutton, some greens, and a hot pot, okay? Have two drinks and relax, I know you re stressed and need to relax. " Since the fat head gave the steps, Qin Meng did not say anything too much. He lowered his fist and nodded: "Brother, it was indeed my fault ... I was a little too impulsive." "Don''t you be under such great psychological pressure?" The fat head smiled: "In this way, I take someone to buy hot pot ingredients, tell me what you want to eat, and tell me what wine you want to drink, I will buy it for you ! " Qin Meng shook his head: "Let me go, I should pay you no compensation today, I invite everyone to eat hot pot." After speaking, Qin Meng also smiled at Tang Mi: "Little brother, everyone will be their own in the future, and I am sometimes too reckless in doing things, I hope you do nt mind, if there is anything in the words I said before Do nt sound good, do nt go to your heart, will you? Tommy nodded, he didn''t want the relationship to be rigid. "Brother, I also say sorry to you. I shouldn''t have targeted you before." Qin Meng actually apologized to the legend: "If you think I''m sincere to admit it, then forgive me, can you drink liquor? Drink something at night, I give you a drink, it s considered a loss. " Legend is of course willing, he really hopes to get drunk now, and once he gets drunk, there will be nothing to trouble him. "I know that I have a lot of things wrong, and you all include them. I''ll go first." Qin Meng said that he got up and went straight to the supermarket. "I''ll be with you." Fat head said: "It''s inconvenient for a person to take things." Qin Meng turned back and pressed the fat head: "It''s just a matter of buying something. I can solve it by myself. This is the key, it''s the important place. You are still optimistic about this place. In case something goes wrong, we There is no way to explain to Missy. " The fat head thinks about it, and it can be solved by buying things by yourself. It is nothing more than carrying a few more bags, and there is space in the car. "Then go for yourself, get more meat, yes, and there is that. Today, let''s drink some white bars in China. Even the cheapest Erguotou, I''m going to have a bite of white wine now." "Okay! Rest assured, it''s up to me." Qin Meng nodded: "I''ll definitely bring you liquor, no problem!" "Then you have worked hard today." The fat head smiled. After Qin Meng left, he said to Tang Mi: "This guy Qin Meng is like this on weekdays, he is a little more irritable, but nothing too big. Your shortcomings, just get used to it. " Tommy nodded. "If you really can enter our big circle in the future, everyone will be in touch." Fat head said: "So you need to learn to adapt as soon as possible. When your brother''s wordy words, don''t mind, no one in this world will adapt You, no one can be, even your parents, your loved ones, can not adapt to you, everyone needs to adapt to each other, especially people in society, if you want to become a man, then Adapt to others, not extravagantly adapt to you. " Tang Mi actually can''t understand these words because he has no parents, and he doesn''t know how it feels to be adapted. "In short, people who cannot adapt to others will always be losers." Fat head said: "Children who cannot adapt to their parents are not good children, parents who cannot adapt to their children are not good parents, brothers who cannot adapt to brothers, not good brothers, A social person who cannot adapt to society is not a qualified person. " "I know." Donmy said. The fat-headed haha ??smiled and said, "I don''t have any culture, and this may not make any sense. It''s just some of my own personal opinions. If you think it doesn''t make sense, it''s regarded as a joke, hahaha! " Tang Mi couldn''t help but smile. The fat head is a good person who can make him feel very friendly and comfortable. This point Tang Mi likes fat head very much. Legend does think that fat-headed words are quite uncultured, but he doesn''t dare to talk nonsense, but just squats in the corner and despise those who haven''t gone to school. It''s terrible. But if he was really asked to say something about life, he couldn''t actually tell it, because he hadn''t felt any pressure to survive, and that''s impossible to understand. The path of life needs to be climbed. Once born is the pinnacle of life, there is no point in living. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3868: Make wine Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After about an hour or so, Qin Meng returned with a large bag of things. Several people came forward to help him pick up things, Qin Meng was quite excited: "I actually bought copper hot pot and charcoal, it seems that there are quite a lot of Chinese in Seattle." When the fat head heard that there was a copper hot pot, he was happy at the time. To know that he is a Yanjing, the oldest favorite is to eat this old hot pot. Put the lighted charcoal in the stove, and the hot pot soup bubbles, just smell It smells drooling when you smell it. "Come here, hurry up and clean up." The fat head greeted everyone and began to prepare to do things. He suddenly saw a box of Qindao beer and couldn''t help but ask, "Is it not possible to buy liquor here?" In the US Empire, Qindao Beer is sold in many supermarkets and shopping malls. After all, Qindao Beer is a world-class brand. Of course, people''s export grades may be more mellow than domestic ones. More and more beers are as thin as water, and a glass is filled with even one-fifth of the foam, which is not mellow. "In the beginning, I thought I couldn''t buy liquor here, so I made a box of beer." Qin Meng said: "But I found it later." Although the market of the American Empire is not without liquor, the market share is very small. This is because the US Empire has strict regulations on liquor and imports are not easy. Then there is the liquor of the American Empire and the Chinese people. The cultural gap is large. Old beauty is far from Huaxia''s profound wine culture. They simply don''t know what is the feeling of Jiufeng confidant. Therefore, Lao Mei generally doesn''t drink hard liquor, and most of the foreign wines are not drinkable, or they drink fake foreign wine. It is totally unbelievable to know what foreigners can pour the liquor of 52 degrees or 63 degrees into the belly of the Chinese people. In fact, most of the foreign wine is far less powerful than white wine. People who drink white wine know that the higher the degree of white wine, the more mellow it is. Those who like to drink all like more than fifty-two degrees. How many wines are above 52 degrees? Is it a handful? Any liquor factory in China has a high-level wine production line. No one can deny this. Said that the wine is also high, the stamina must be the people who have not drunk much wine, at most the four most famous fake wines in the bar in the Chinese night market. The first place of fake foreign wine in various night shows is definitely Chivas''s 12-year-old, who has been to the overnight show and has not tasted this kind of wine. Originally, a hundred pieces of Scotch whiskey turned directly over salted fish in the bar, and its value soared three or five times. Although this wine has always been a favorite of major bars, it is also the wine with the most fake wine in the bar. It even says that many bars do not even find one, and many bar owners do not know that they sell it themselves. Is this wine real or fake? You must know that this kind of Scotch whiskey has been aged in oak barrels for more than 12 years, and carefully prepared by the chief bartenders of all generations. This has a rich, mellow, rich and smooth taste. The fake wine can only feel spicy and has a strong pungent taste. In fact, it is easy to distinguish the taste of the wine. The fake foreign wine is prepared through the pigment. Drinking too much is easy to cause pigment poisoning. Serious It can even cause kidney failure and endanger life. Think about it, how big is Scotland, it takes twelve years of aging, how many people make bars in China, if it can be made overnight, it is estimated that the annual wine production in Scotland can be consumed all night, so this Can it all be real wine? Anyone with a brain should think about it and avoid drinking fake alcohol in the future. Anyway, drinking wine at night likes to drink, and fake ones are fake, it doesn''t matter. There is also the specialty Champagne Cognac, the person who thinks that Chivas is more faceless in the bar, likes this thousand-yuan drink, in fact, the wine outside the mall is only 300 yuan a bottle, not much cattle It''s just that it''s expensive in the night market. This kind of wine in the bar, after opening a sip, feels bitter and difficult to swallow, the reason is fake wine. The entrance of real wine feels full of oak and champagne. It is slightly spicy with a hint of cognac. It is very delicious and does not need to be LOW to drink. Many drinks ordered at night are free soft drinks, the purpose is to make you drink it without feeling the taste of fake wine, and buy a bottle of black tea at home to get some alcohol, it is such a taste, really! There is also Hennessy VSOP Cognac Brandy. The wines of the Hennessy series have been popular in China in the mid-to-high-end wine route. They have also been the leading wines of the Cognac brandy series. However, this also cannot escape the poisonous hands of counterfeiters. Hennessy VSOP is destroyed by counterfeiting A classic. Then there is the Remy Martin CLUB premium champagne cognac brandy, this wine is a representative of fake foreign wine, because the high-quality counterfeit products, whether it is a trial drink or the outer packaging, can not see the true and false! All in all, eight out of nine of these four kinds of wine in the bar are fake, it is better to drink less. There are many fake foreign wines in China and many fake white wines abroad. This is definitely proportional. After all, fake white wines are better. The blending of water and alcohol comes out, and there is no need to mix the pigment. Qin Meng took the liquor he bought in front of the fat head, and the fat head was a little worried: "Is this true? Can it be fake wine? I heard that the US Empire bought liquor. So easy. " "I also wondered at first that it was not easy to buy, but I saw a liquor store called NEWPORTSPIRITS, and I went in and looked at it." Qin Meng said: "I was shocked when I went in, and it was awesome on a shelf. There are a variety of Chinese liquors! What are the high-end Maotai, Wuliangye, Luzhou Laojiao and so on, and there are also mid-range Erguotou, etc., the variety is really a lot. And the price is not expensive, I doubt it, It''s actually cheaper than China! " The fat head holds the liquor in his hand, and he can''t put it down. He likes Luzhou Laojiao, which has a softer taste. Although Erguotou is also good, it is slightly spicier than Laojiao. "Look at this, I also found the Confucian family." Qin Meng took out two bottles of Confucian family: "Come, give it a try." "How do you buy this thing." The fat head frowned. Qin Meng froze for a moment: "Is the Confucian family bad? Although it hasn''t been as high as before, shouldn''t it be too bad?" "I don''t know if this wine tastes good, but his old advertising words are quite awkward. The Confucian house wine makes people feel homesick. How uncomfortable we have been drinking." Fat head said, he hasn''t been in a few years. Go home. "I didn''t think much about it," Qin Meng said. But although the fat head said so, he still took this bottle to make him feel homesick when he saw it. He did nt care if it tasted good or not, but this sentence made him feel homesick and made him have to. Drink an extra cup of Confucianism. "Let''s bring some Confucian house to Mr. Gu when we go back?" Fat head said. Qin Meng nodded: "Yes." A few people quickly prepared the shabu-shabu and started to make it. Everyone pushed the cups and changed the cups together. Even the legends were invited in. Qin Meng poured a full glass of Kongfu''s wine for each of them. When he and the legend came, both bottles of wine were empty. "No more wine?" The fat head froze for a moment. Qin Meng nodded: "If you don''t, you won''t have it. Anyway, I don''t have a home to think about. You miss your home. You drink it. I just drink it." Then grabbed a bottle of Erguotou and handed it to the legend: "Do nt mind, this is the same, this is the same, or you drink Luzhou Laojiao, drink whatever you like." How dare the legend say nothing, people can invite him to eat hot pot together in front of the table, this has given him a big face, he can drink anything! Qin Meng also opened a bottle of Erguotou for himself: "I like Erguotou. Come here. Everyone raises a glass together. No matter what the reason is, let us know that after spending so many days together, it is also a kind of It s no small fate! Come on, the first cup is done! " After a large glass of wine, the goo will dry. Others also picked up wine glasses and toasted. At this time, everyone''s interest was particularly high, and they were happy to drink. The aroma of mutton is full, everyone is very happy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3869: Conspiracy plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After pushing the cups to change the cups, the wine had gone through three tours, and a few people who were able to drink on weekdays also felt that some could not bear it. Tang Mi was the first to lie on the table. However, Tang Mi was the least drinkable among several people. After drinking that glass of Confucianism, he never drank any other drink. He was afraid of being drunk. After the fat head was lying on the table, Qin Meng''s mouth only showed a smile. At this time, there was another legend who didn''t lie down. Seeing this situation, Legend couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. He felt that everyone didn''t drink much, half a catty. This wine should be nothing to them? When things develop to this state, the legend can''t help but fantasize. If Qin Meng drinks too much, wouldn''t he have a chance to escape? By the time they were all drunk, who could care for him! As long as you escape and contact the meat shield, the legendary journey of the devil is over! "Brother Qin, I have a cup for you!" The legend lifted the glass and looked at Qin Meng with a smile on his face. As long as he drunk Qin Meng, everything was over. But Qin Meng grabbed the legendary wine glass and signaled him to put it down. The hope ignited in the legendary heart shattered instantly. It seems that Qin Meng is still sober, knowing that he can''t drink anymore, and no one is staring at him. But Qin Meng''s words gave hope to the legendary heart again: "Do you know why only the two of us did not drink the Confucian family?" Legendary people are ignorant in their minds. "Because I made the hands and feet in those two bottles of wine." Qin Meng glanced at the people who had fallen asleep all around: "Otherwise, you think how could you get drunk so quickly because of their wine volume. This is simply impossible. " The legendary heart thumped, he wanted to ask Qin Meng why he did this, but he did nt dare to speak, after all, Qin Meng s attitude towards him a few days ago was really too fierce, and the legend was afraid when he thought of it . Qin Meng put down his wine glass: "I''m sorry for the things of the last few days. I have a reason for you so much. I broke your finger just to make others feel that I am cruel to you." Legend looked at Qin Meng nervously: "Brother ... then ... what do you mean?" "You are a smart person, can''t you see that I am trying to save you?" Legend said: "Now they have fallen asleep, only the two of us are left." "Brother! If you are willing to let me go, I will be grateful to you!" The legend nodded to Qin Meng with a vigorous bow, wishing to give him a hug. Qin Meng signaled that he should not be too excited: "Of course I am willing to let you go, but let me go, I must be conditional. You should know how much risk I need to take in order to let you go?" "Brother! You said, no matter what conditions you have, as long as you can speak out, I will satisfy you! I promise I will not let you lose!" Legend immediately said. Qin Meng smiled slightly: "On the first day, you told us that as long as you are willing to let you go, you are willing to give us 10 million dollars each." The legend nodded, and he gave Qin Meng a terrified look. When he finished saying that day, Qin Meng gave him a kick and almost kicked his intestines out. "Here, plus this kid, there are six people in total." Qin Meng said: "You are willing to pay 60 million dollars to buy yourself a freedom, but this is what you said, you will not be unclear." The legend nodded: "I said ... but ... but ..." "I hit you that day, it''s because things haven''t reached this stage today." Qin Meng said: "How many days have they been to Big Bear Lake? Whether they can come back has become a problem. I don''t want to be dragged down by this matter. " Legend stunned: "Do you really think they can''t come back?" "Do you want them to come back?" Qin Meng asked back. The legend shook his head hard, of course he didn''t want it, as long as Xu Yun did not return, he would be free. "So now it seems that your hope has come true." Qin Meng said: "If they can''t come back, then you are useless to us, maybe it''s still a problem. And if Miss Miss has an accident in Big Bear Lake, Mr. Gu would also blame us for not telling him in advance, we were out of luck. " "So?" The legend swallowed. "So, if I am willing to promise your promise, give me the money, I am willing to let you go, and then I can also take the money to a place where Mr. Gu cannot find." Qin Meng said: "This is for us , Definitely a win-win situation. " When the legend heard this, his eyes shone instantly: "Of course no problem! Ten million, I will not lose you a penny! As long as you are willing to let me go!" "Ten million?" Qin Meng''s face was a little unhappy. The legend froze for a moment: "No, no! It''s all six people who gave you the money, I will give you 60 million! 60 million is yours! As long as you are willing to let me go, I will give you all! Really, I If it s a half-truth, I m thundering! I m not going to die! " This is the smile on Qin Meng''s face, 60 million US dollars, such a large sum of money is enough to let him spend a lifetime in any city in the world! "As long as you are willing to give me the money, I can guarantee you to leave here." Qin Meng smiled: "Now they have all slept, I can take you away at any time." "You let me go now, I will prepare the money for you immediately when I go back! 60 million, you let me transfer the account to you, I will transfer the account to you!" The legend seriously said: "I promise you all Won''t owe you. " "Hahaha, you just use your mouth as a guarantee, it doesn''t make sense to me." Qin Meng said: "I have to see the money before I can let you go." "See the money first?" The legend froze for a moment: "But it takes time for me to prepare the money, and they will all wake up by then! I won''t be able to leave! Brother, you believe me, I will never let you Disappointed, I promise, I will really give you 60 million points for you! " Qin Meng waved his hands impatiently: "Don''t give me this set. I won''t eat this set. As long as I belong to you, you can guarantee me that it doesn''t make any sense." "But ... this time is not enough!" The legend was helpless. "I will take you away now and take you to a place they can''t find." Qin Meng said: "When you get there, you can contact your relatives or friends to help you prepare the money, as long as the money in my account has arrived, I will let you go. Until then, you will be locked and no one can save you. " Legend stunned. "You eat a lot of this meal, at least let you stick to it for three days? Within three days, you will always be hungry. If I can''t see the money, I will definitely not let you out." Qin Meng Tao: "You think about it and make a choice. If you can get enough money for me within three days, then I will take you away now!" The legend takes a deep breath, no matter what, he must leave this place first! "Good! I must, I will make money for you in three days!" Legend said: "I will let people transfer all 60 million to your designated account, I swear, I promise! You can rest assured!" Qin Meng smiled, 60 million US dollars, he really did not know how to spend so much money! "Please believe me, I will never let you down." Legend has already begun to figure out, all you need to sell is to get 60 million US dollars, if it is not possible, let Rou Dun throw him several companies'' holdings, This will quickly make up for the money. Qin Meng pointed to the hot pot: "Come on, eat a few more bites. Before your money reaches your account, you won''t have much to eat. Don''t blame me. I have no way, I must give you some motivation. Otherwise, how can you raise money as soon as possible. " "Yes, yes!" How dare the legend defy Qin Meng, if people are not happy, they will give him directly here, and he has no chance. He must seize this opportunity! The legend ate all the lamb madly, and then poured two bottles of mineral water. Qin Meng pointed to the mineral water on the table: "Take as much as you can. I won''t prepare water for you. I won''t be thirsty for three days." Legend hastily stuffed the remaining bottles of water into his pockets. He believes that although these three days are difficult, he won the battle completely! No, it doesn''t take three days! If it goes well, he can raise the money in two days, so he only needs to stay through for another two days. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3870: Hope the bigger the loss, the more painful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After the legend was cleared, Qin Meng took him ready to leave here. He put some medicine into the Confucian family wine. These medicines are enough for these brothers to sleep for seven or eight hours. Seven or eight hours are enough for him to arrange everything, and then come back and pretend to fall asleep like them. It''s not his own thing to run away. With his previous attitude towards legend, no one will believe that he is the one who let the legend go. Who can come up with such a perfect plan? Qin Meng couldn''t help but feel complacent when he thought of this, and this plan of his tricks made him struggle for less than ten lifetimes! Who can make 60 million yuan in a few days? The superstar of the US Basketball team has to play for two years to get such a large sum of money. Qin Meng felt more comfortable in his mind, and went out with a legend. However, just after the two came out, a huge Ford pickup was greeted, the lights were dazzling, and Qin Meng''s entire brain was blank! He recognized the car! Ruined! Legend sees his car immediately and is shocked, but the first reaction after being shocked, that is, run away after pulling the leg! He painfully wanted to scold his mother, why is he so unlucky! Finally, there was a chance, but Xu Yun they actually came back at this time! Why is it this time, not sooner or later, why not earlier? If it could be earlier, it would not make him hope in his heart! The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. He would rather not have such hope, or want to be shot to death with a stick just now! This feeling is really better than death! At the moment when the legend ran out, Qin Meng also accelerated his pace and chased it out. The hungry wolf stunned the rabbit in general. Because the legend ate too much, it could nt run at all. The stomach hurt and the stomach cramped as soon as it accelerated of. Xu Yun and several of them opened the door and jumped out of the car. They looked at the two of them in surprise. Between Qin Meng and a hungry tiger, he slammed the legend down on the ground and shouted: "You **** is quite yin! Actually dare to give us medicine! Today I will not interrupt your dog legs! Look! How dare you run! " Legendary, the whole human brain is blank. This grandson changed his hexagram too quickly! "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will stab you with a knife!" Qin Meng threatened with a low voice. This is how the legendary brain recovered, knowing that he could not escape this time! "You just didn''t know repentance after education! Qin Meng actually escaped with such a mean method!" Qin Meng raised his voice again: "If I didn''t pay attention today, I really let your grandson escape!" "It''s obviously you ... you ... you actually ..." Legend really hates this guy. "What are you!" Qin Meng stared: "Who do you think you can cheat with this little trick! Play for us!" Legend knows that he is a hundred words, who would believe him at this time, no one will believe him, everyone knows that he wants to escape, so everything is blamed on him, saying that he is a conspiracy to play, no one I doubt it. Lin Ge stepped up and stepped forward, glancing at the legend that was thrown. Qin Meng snatched the words: "This guy wants to escape! How many of our brothers eat hot pot? He said he served the bureau and poured us wine. As a result, this guy gave us medicine in the wine and stunned us all. Just want to run! Fortunately, I have a heart, I did not drink the wine he poured! " "So, if it weren''t for a smart person like you, they would be useless today?" Lin Ge frowned. Qin Meng nodded vigorously: "Yeah, if it weren''t for me today, this guy must have ran away. There is absolutely no way to catch him. The American Empire is so big that it''s hard to find people." Gu Qiya also came forward at this time, Qin Meng explained to Gu Qiya again, Gu Qiya couldn''t help frowning. Several people came back from the new, and saw the guys who had fallen asleep, Gu Qiya''s face was particularly ugly, these guys are still in a mood to drink at this time! Qin Meng is a person who knows how to look at people. He quickly explained: "Miss, I''m sorry, we know that we should not drink at this time ... You are so hard outside, so dangerous, we should not drink here ... But listen to my explanation, we do nt want this ... " "Don''t want to do this? What do you want?" Gu Qiya could not be angry! "We really are too worried about you, so everyone is in a particularly dull mood, Miss, you have been out for so many days, we are really scared." Qin Meng couldn''t help but sigh: "We really It s so depressing, the brothers are in a bad mood, so I want to drink some wine to ease it, we are not prepared to drink too much, really ... Miss, please understand the brothers, wait so many days, really worried . " Hearing Qin Meng say this, Gu Qiya was really unable to get angry when he arrived. Qin Meng was right. That was indeed the case. The legend really admires this guy''s acting skills, so that Gu Qiya really believes. "It''s normal to go out for so many days on such a long road. You don''t really need to worry." Xu Yun said: "Fortunately, nothing happened this time, then that''s fine." Gu Qiya looked at Xu Yun embarrassedly. If this thing really happened, then she didn''t know how to explain Xu Yun. Lin Ge stared at Qin Meng all the time, and when they all went to the other side to clean up, Lin Ge whispered to Xu Yun: "Brother, just now this guy said that the legend gave them medicine when pouring wine ... Where do legends get medicine? This is unscientific. " "You don''t really think that the person who prescribed the drug is a legend?" Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge. Lin Ge was stunned at that time, good guy, it turned out that this guy Qin Meng wanted to play a good show of "guarding theft"! This also put the **** basin on the legendary head. Lin Ge, who had a temperamental temperament, could go forward to find Qin Meng Theory, but Xu Yun stopped him. "Brother, this guy is playing this set, can''t we just open our eyes and close our eyes?" Lin Ge said: "This kind of person can get the trust of Miss Gu, how ambitious it is. We should get him out of our minds! " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "For this kind of person, we can''t naturally let him stay with Gu Qiya, but we need to tell Gu Qiya first." Lin Ge nodded. "After all, he is Gu Qiya''s person. If we go to tear it, Gu Qiya is also somewhat disrespectful." Xu Yun continued: "So we still let her decide how to handle it better." "Then I will call Miss Gu now?" Lin Ge asked. Xu Yun shook his head: "No, wait for a while, she is also very tired now, let her rest for a while, just take a rest. Just look at the guy first, don''t let him run away." "Well." Lin Ge nodded. The legendary man sat in the corner with his head down, knowing that his destiny could hardly be changed. Xu Yun walked to the legend: "How are you doing these days?" The legend looked up at Xu Yun, and some bitterly pointed at Jiu Qianxiu, who was not far away: "This is the master of Yi Rong you found? When are you going to let him do it?" "Don''t worry, we are all tired. He needs to rest and adjust before he can do things." Xu Yun said: "I''m worried now that you have been splashed with dirty water. I must be very upset." The legend froze for a moment: "You know? Don''t you doubt me?" "I want to doubt you, but you don''t look like someone who has the ability to get medicine." Xu Yun said: "So his lies are a bit too false." "Even if you doubt me, I don''t care anyway. Anyway, you took advantage of me and finally killed me. I don''t have any good ending. I don''t care. I really don''t care." Legend shook his head. "Then he splashed your dirty water, don''t you blame him?" Xu Yun said. The legend nodded: "What''s so strange, I was still angry at first, but now think about it, he can give me an expectation at the end of my life, so that I can be really happy for a time, I have been very grateful to him ... nothing to be angry, everything doesn''t matter to me. " "You can think so well." Xu Yun patted the shoulder of the legend: "I think this gift he gave you is not bad, I hope that is what you want most now, but what I want to say is, if you Cooperate with us from the beginning, there won''t be so much trouble. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3871: The truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The legend smiled bitterly: "Cooperate from the beginning? Ha ha ... I also want to cooperate with you from the beginning, but who can have no desire, when the opportunity is placed in front of it, there are a few people who can resist it "It''s a pity that it''s too late now, no chance?" "Even if it''s not too late, do you think I still believe in someone who has betrayed me?" Xu Yun said: "In fact, I didn''t believe you at the beginning, but I still chose to give you the opportunity, but unfortunately you did not seize the opportunity. " Legend shook his head, he didn''t want to say anything, and now there is nothing to say about the matter. "Since here, you are an American Emperor, I will not abuse lynching, and you will not die to death." Xu Yun said: "After the matter is over, I will let you go, you don''t need to worry about this, no one wants you. Life." The legend smiled: "Let me go? Do you think that is the best result for me?" "The most valuable thing is freedom." Xu Yun said: "During this period, you have not tasted the taste of losing freedom. Don''t you think that losing freedom is the most terrible thing?" Legend smiled: "Yeah, for many people, freedom is the most important thing. For freedom, I would rather give up everything ... but I am different." "you are not human?" "Of course I am a person, but I am not the vast majority of people. I know who I am." Legend said: "You gave me freedom, and then take everything that belongs to me, and I have to be free to do anything. ? I have nothing, why do I want to be free !? " Xu Yun shook his head, this guy was really saved: "Without freedom, how much do you have? Anyway, I want to ask you, do these belong to you? These don''t belong to you at all! All these are fundamental It does nt belong to you, you want too much. " The legend has nothing to say, just keep shaking his head. He did nt believe that all of this happened. He did nt believe that he really had to face a state of nothing: Mr. Xu, I really do nt understand, what do you do all this for? You do nt lack anything! And you I didn''t plan to take everything for myself! What are you doing for? " "If everyone is as selfish as your family members, all for themselves, what do you think China will look like today?" Xu Yun suddenly asked. The legend froze for a moment, he didn''t know, how could he know what Huaxia would become. "Unbearable." Xu Yun said: "Because there are thousands of people in China who know to pay for the country, they haven''t let China be crushed by your group of worms. Do you understand now?" The legend still couldn''t understand, he didn''t understand everything at all. "I really want to know, what the **** are you for?" The legend shook his head: "People don''t die for their own sake, don''t you ever hear such a simple truth?" "Everyone is his own country, the country will not be the country." Xu Yun said: "There are many countries in the world with tragic fate, why are they tragic? It is because they are too selfish, everyone is selfish, everyone does not The country is at heart! " Legend shook his head: "Don''t you really think that if you think about the country, the country will be able to function normally? If you don''t think about the country, the country will be abandoned?" "It doesn''t matter if you are alone, but the key is that there are too many people like me in China, willing to pay for the benefit of the big environment." Xu Yun said: "It''s like you, and the country is of course abandoned." "Hehehe ... You are too great, I can''t understand, I just know, I don''t have any, I have nothing ..." Legend is a bit magical. "You still have freedom, this is the thing you should be most thankful for." Xu Yun said: "If you are not a citizen of the US Empire, I should really arrest you for three to five years, so that you can understand the importance of freedom . " Legend does not understand it, he does not want to understand, he just wants to know when it will end. "Do you really think he can copy me one-on-one on Lin Ge''s body?" Legend does not believe that Jiu Qianxiu is just a bad old man in his eyes: "It''s up to him ... what I think, He is like a savage living in a no-man''s land. " Xu Yun nodded: "You''re right, he lives in a no-man''s land. It''s true that he is a savages. His living environment is no different from that of a savages. But you''d better remember that people can''t look different, sea water It''s hard to compare. If you judge people by their appearance, you are wrong. " Legend raised his finger: "I can even copy my fingerprint? Ha ha ha ... I do nt believe it, I do nt believe it ..." "I don''t know if I can." Xu Yun said: "But even if it can''t, we will find a way to solve it." "It''s impossible, you can''t solve it, because many things require my fingerprint to solve it." The legend provoked: "Just copy a face, I promise you will be frustrated." Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Maybe after Mr. Guro takes a rest, he will tell me that he can also copy your fingerprints." The legend haha ??laughed, he thought Xu Yun told him a joke, this is simply impossible. Xu Yun didn''t say much. At this time, Gu Qiya walked towards them. Those people from the big circle were awakened by her with cold water and were angry. "Don''t be angry with them, they should be tired after so many days, and something is understandable." Xu Yun smiled and smiled. Gu Qiya said helplessly: "This is the timely control of the matter. If Qin Meng didn''t pay attention, he was really run by him today. If he ran, how can I explain to you? He, they did not get things done, everything is my responsibility. " The legend sneered: "All of this is really your responsibility. It is the person you choose that makes things so complicated." "You''re so embarrassed to say! You tell me what you think, and where did you get the medicine?" Gu Qiya saw the legend and was furious. The legend did not speak, he was too lazy to explain, this kind of thing smart people understand, Xu Yun is such a smart person, even if the legend does not say anything, Xu Yun can see what the truth is at a glance. "You tell me clearly, if you can''t say clearly about this matter, it won''t be over." Gu Qiya is obviously very angry. "What am I saying? Can I make it clear? You ca nt figure out where I can get the medicine, then can I think about it? If I can get the medicine, do you think I will wait in this place? For a long time? "Legend said:" If I had the medicine, I would have escaped them like this, but as of today, will you be caught back as soon as I escape! " The legendary face is helpless. Gu Qiya froze for a moment, and she seemed to suddenly want to understand something. Gu Qiya glanced at Xu Yun, Xu Yun knew what she wanted to ask, and nodded slightly with a smile, the thing was like this, he told Gu Qiya that she didn''t need to doubt anymore, that''s all. "It''s not him ..." Gu Qiya gasped, the thing was like this, everything was a ghost of Qin Meng. At this time, Qin Meng was still in a way that had nothing to do with him. He took a few towels to wipe his face. He still cared about them in his mouth. He kept saying what they should nt drink. The fat head was groggy, and he didn''t even remember who poured the wine he was drinking before he was comatose. Maybe the legend did nt even give them a bar? The fat head has a headache now, what Qin Meng said is what it is, plus Miss Gu has already come, they all feel that thanks to Qin Meng when this happens, otherwise it is really dead. Hey, Fat turned around and sighed. He knew that Missy would definitely blame. This was not a trivial matter, and it was nt even Missy s own seriousness. The matter involving Mr. Xu almost messed them up. This mistake was really a bit irreparable. The fat head glanced at the young lady secretly, but found that Gu Qiya had just walked over and came over angrily again! What did she say to Xu Yun just now? The fat head was stunned for a while, and it was over. This must be Mr. Xu''s blame, so Missy was completely angry! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3872: Mean guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Gu Qiya walked angrily towards several of her people, the expression on her face was quite ugly. Although the fat head had a terrible headache, it was still the first one to stand up and immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake: "Sorry, Miss! This is all blaming us! It is because we should not be greedy at this time, otherwise we will not give that guy a chance ! " "Sorry, Miss, we know that we are wrong, I hope you can forgive, and give us another chance! We will definitely not take the example, and absolutely no longer make mistakes!" Everyone''s apology is very sincere, and only Qin Meng did not say anything. He positioned himself in the position of a meritorious official, as if it were really without him today, what happened would be uncomfortable. Dare to imagine things. The fat head also raised this point. He was very serious and sincere in facing his mistakes: "If it were not Qin Meng today, we would be really wrong. Fortunately, Qin Meng only avoided big mistakes. Disasters result. " Qin Meng smiled, waiting for Gu Qiya''s praise, but Gu Qiya didn''t pay attention to him at all, even didn''t even look at him. "Who brought up the matter of drinking today." Gu Qiya asked blankly. The fat head bowed his head awkwardly: "I''m sorry, Miss, it''s ... it''s me ..." "Who went out to buy the wine." Gu Qiya continued to ask, but at this time no one spoke on her own initiative, and Gu Qiya knew who it was. Qin Meng took an embarrassing step forward and finally admitted: "Miss, I bought the wine, and I will never dare again." "It was I who proposed this idea, so he went to buy it." The fat head explained again: "Miss, all these mistakes are caused by me, I hope you don''t blame them, really, all this They have nothing to do with it, they have nothing to do. " This is a fat-headed character, Gu Qiya knows that he is a loyal person. But at this time, loyalty is to cover up mistakes! "Did I let you speak! I already knew that you made a request for drinking! You should be fined with you at all! Do you think I will forgive you!" Gu Qiya shouted angrily. The fat head lowered his head and dared not speak anymore. He felt guilty. He felt that he had failed the trust of the young lady in him. Such guilt could not be described by words. Qin Meng was also ashamed and said: "Miss, if you have anything to punish, you should punish me. If I didn''t buy wine, it wouldn''t happen now. One''s fault. " Everyone felt that Qin Meng didn''t need to do this. After all, he was a "hero" today. Of course, they also felt that Missy wouldn''t treat him too much. "Yeah, the person who should be the most punished is you, because it is the wine you bought." Gu Qiya said: "But one thing I can''t understand, the fat head just lets you buy wine, it doesn''t say that you buy other wine. Things? In addition to the hot pot ingredients and wine, why would you buy anything else? " Qin Meng''s complexion became ugly. "Miss ... I ... I don''t know what you mean, except for these, I have nothing to buy." Qin Meng said. Gu Qiya pointed to the legend over there: "You told us everyone that he took the medicine in the wine, everyone thought so, but can you tell me where he took the medicine? You tell, As long as you tell me, I believe this medicine was not bought by you. " Qin Meng''s entire body is stiff, he really has no explanation at all. Fat head and several other brothers also widened their eyes. "Why are you and the legend not drunk?" Gu Qiya said: "You tell me, haven''t you drunk any of the wines inside?" Hearing this, the fat head instantly became angry. He stepped forward and grabbed Qin Meng''s collar: "It''s you !?" Qin Meng shook his head: "I don''t know what you said at all, Miss, you must have misunderstood. There must be a misunderstanding!" "Misunderstanding what misunderstanding!" The fat head angered: "The two bottles of Kongfu''s house, each of us drank, but by your time, the wine was gone, you and the guy did not drink Kongfu''s house, you drank Erguotou! Do you think I forgot! " Qin Meng shook his head: "No, it''s really not me." "Only you have time to take medicine! We are all on the scene when drinking, this guy can''t do this kind of thing under our noses even if he has great skills!" Fat head said: "This is absolutely impossible. ! " Gu Qiya raised her hand and slapped it on Qin Meng''s face: "I have given you the opportunity to admit it. If you still have a hard mouth, then I will ask you to check the residue in those two bottles of wine. If you let me check What other pharmaceutical ingredients are out, and what is the end, you know it yourself. " Qin Meng didn''t dare to lie anymore, the big circle had rules, and lying was a felony! "Miss! I beg you to forgive me!" Qin Meng plopped on his knees on the ground: "I was confused for a while, I really did not want to betray you! I was really confused, I was wrong I beg your mistress, you must forgive me, really, I will never dare! " Everyone was fooled by Qin Meng''s behavior. The fat head kicked up: "You actually gave us a mess of things! I said how can I get dizzy with a glass of wine!" "I''m sorry, sorry brothers, I''m wrong, I''m crazy! It''s all my fault!" Qin Meng said: "It''s the guy who tempted me and said to give me money, because he kept instilling these ideas in me, I was crazy. Now! " The sneer sneered: "It''s all about this time, do you still give me dirty water? Why do you do this, do you still need me to talk?" "Shut up! You talk nonsense!" Qin Meng explained in a panic: "Miss, Mr. Xu, don''t listen to him. He must want to take the opportunity to say bad things about me and make you misunderstand me!" Gu Qiya said coldly: "I still need to misunderstand you? See for yourself what you do!" Qin Meng knelt on the ground: "I''m really crazy ... I''m sorry Missy ... I''m sorry you ..." Legend has been fed up with the dirty water splashed on him by the opponent at this time: "Obviously you feel that they can''t come back, and they say how dangerous the place is, and no one from the army can go out, you think they It''s dead! So I plan to let go of my money! Give me 60 million! " Qin Meng could not help stepping forward to pull out the legendary tongue! "I did seduce you before, I said to you 10 million dollars each, let you let me go." Legend said: "You told me that 60 million dollars are given to you, you let me go!" Qin Meng became angry and embarrassed, striding forward to want to clear up the legend. It''s a pity that Lin Ge stopped him: "Why are you, I don''t know if this is our person, right? I can tell you, this person will do whatever we want, and you move him a finger Will not work." "You let me go!" Qin Meng glared at Lin Ge: "It''s his bullshit! I can''t let him continue to **** me!" "Really? Is he talking nonsense, or are you thinking about it yourself?" Lin Ge sneered. "Hurry up and leave me, don''t make me turn your face." The legend said: "He has moved my finger, and my little finger is broken. It is this guy who has tortured me these days." Lin Ge grabbed Qin Meng by a catcher, and the painful Qin Meng wailed. "You''re really bold, I remember when we left, we just need to be optimistic about him, and don''t play with the abuse of captives! Have you no ears?" Lin Ge said angrily, he needed Dressed up like a legend, so he can''t hurt the legend. If the legend is injured, it will affect Jiu Qianxiu to do things. Fortunately, the legendary face has not been beaten in these two days, so there is not much impact, otherwise Lin Ge will really beat Qin Meng. Qin Meng''s mouth opened with pain, and he patted the ground continuously for mercy. Lin Ge kicked him out: "You are not trustworthy like you. How did Miss Gu think of you, a scumbag." " Qin Meng was kicked by Lin Ge, but he didn''t have any temper. Lin Ge could not afford it. He can only kneel down and ask Gu Qiya to forgive himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3873: Liwei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Miss, things are not what you imagined. All this is a misunderstanding. Really, everything is really just a misunderstanding. I beg you to listen to my explanation. It really is not what you imagined." Qin Meng Now I can only plead with Gu Qiya. Gu Qiya didn''t give him any attention. Instead, her fat head, who had always had a good temper, gritted her teeth, and stepped forward to slap Qin Meng for a dog to eat shit. "Miss Miss is not thin for you on weekdays, you dare to play tricks on this kind of thing!" The fat head can''t wait to peel Qin Meng alive: "Are you still a person!" "I was wrong, I knew it was wrong, I really knew it was wrong!" Qin Meng said: "Miss, you give me a chance!" Gu Qiya was still unimpressed: "It seems that I am so nice to you on weekdays, Qin Meng, after you think I have an accident in Big Bear Lake, I did not think about how to determine my situation, but rather how Make the choice that is most beneficial to you at the last moment. Your choice is too beautiful. It is really too beautiful ... " After a pause, Gu Qiya said to the fat head: "I don''t want to see him again, let him go." "Betrayal and betrayer are both capital punishment according to the regulations." Fat head said: "Miss, we must take him back to deal with it seriously!" Gu Qiya didn''t speak. Qin Meng knelt on the ground and kowtowed, confessing wrongly: "Miss, you have a lot of adults! You are generous and I have no teeth to forget." "Miss! Can''t let him go, why should such a person keep him?" The fat head was a little puzzled by Gu Qiya''s approach, and Gu Qiya actually wanted to let him go. Qin Meng wanted to leave, but was pressed to the ground by his fat head. "Fat head, you and my brother, you give me a chance to let me go, Missy is generous, you don''t care!" Qin Meng hates his strength is not fat head, otherwise he would have been Flipped his fat head and ran away. The fat head glared at Qin Meng: "You shut up! There is no such thing as you talking, you bastard, I used to be blind before I would treat people like you as brothers! If I knew you early It s this kind of person, I have stripped you long ago! " Gu Qiya waved her hand: "Fat head, let him go, let himself die ..." "Miss, he has broken the rules! If you let him go easily like this, wouldn''t you be unable to convince the public in front of the brothers?" The fat head worried about this, if the people present felt that they betrayed Ms. Miss Let go, who will take Gu Qiya as one thing after that, who still cares about the rules? Gu Qiya couldn''t bear it because she felt that they had done a lot of things for the big circle to be born or die. If you say punishment, punishment is a bit cruel. Although Qin Meng has done too much this time, he is not without merit before. He has done many things for the big circle! "He has sold his life for the big circle gang more or less." Gu Qiya said lightly: "This is unfair to him, and give him a chance of self-death." "But if you do this, that''s a broken rule!" Fat head said. Qin Meng wanted to scold the fat head for too much business, Gu Qiya had spoken, he actually did not resign, it really made him embarrassed. "I think this makes sense." Xu Yun smiled and said to Gu Qiya: "The rules are the rules. If you violate the rules, you will just go out safely and no one will take you Miss Gu as seriously. Son, if you do this, Mr. Gu will be very angry. " Gu Qiya froze for a moment, and she could still listen to Xu Yun''s words. The fat head nodded hard, he meant that, everything he considered was for Gu Qiya, Gu Qiya did nt think about this issue at all, she would nt do anything like this if she thought about it. . For Qi Yun''s suggestion, Gu Qiya naturally feels very reasonable, but she still feels a little unbearable. The five people who could be called by her to do this thing were obviously regarded by Gu Qiya as a confidant, and it was also normal for her to be impatient with her own people. But in Xu Yun''s view, these five people can really be regarded as a confidant, I am afraid that there is only one fat head, only the fat head is anything from Gu Qiya''s position to think about problems, and he thinks It''s all about how Gu Qiya''s actions will affect Gu Qiya herself. "This is our big gang affair, you outsiders are not qualified to intervene!" Qin Meng was anxious at the time, he was most afraid that Xu Yun spoke, because he knew that Xu Yun''s influence on Gu Qiya was too great! Qin Meng was so anxious that Gu Qiya made up her mind to decide: "Qin Meng, you have done something that violates the rules. Even if you leave, you should leave something for yourself." This time Qin Meng was dumbfounded. He regretted that he yelled at Xu Yun. If he didn''t blame Xu Yun, Gu Qiya wouldn''t decide to deal with him so soon! "Miss ... you can''t do this ..." Qin Meng looked at Gu Qiya pitifully. Gu Qiya didn''t even look at him: "The rules are the rules, whether you do it yourself, or if I let the fat head do it, you choose." "Qin Meng, Missy is kind enough to you! Just let you leave something to get rid of!" Fat head said: "According to the truth, you **** should be escorted back! Accept three swords and six holes, listen to life and death Destiny! Missy is so kind to you, you should be content! " Qin Meng still shook his head: "No ... I do nt want to stay at all, Miss, I ll be good enough to get out, I will die by myself, I promise not to let you see me, I beg you, do nt let fat head Start with me ... I beg you. " Gu Qiya frowned and threw a word to her fat head: "Don''t waste time, I have a headache and don''t want to hear him speak." Fat head nodded and pulled Qin Meng''s head out of his head: "I asked you one last time. Are you doing it yourself, or will I help you?" "You **** don''t touch me! If you touch me again, I will be anxious to you!" Qin Meng has been anxious for a long time. At this time, the fat head will not give him a face. The fat head knows that it is useless to say more, and the elder lady has spoken. She does not want to hear Qin Meng talking anymore. The fat head who is a younger brother should take care of this matter. As soon as he beckoned, the other three also stepped forward. At this time, the fat head was Gu Qiya''s most trusted person, and he followed what others said. "Bring him out to me! Since he can''t lay his own hands, then our brothers will help him one more time. After helping him, the brothers will be determined." The fat head took the other three people out. I also wanted them to see what it would be like to end up failing Missy''s trust. At this time, when Gu Qiya needed to establish her prestige to help the lady, Gu Qiya didn''t care about this, but the fat head felt very necessary. Xu Yun knows this kind of thing better than Gu Qiya. Xu Yun knows that the fat head is right. This is what he should do as a confidant. "Don''t do this to me! I beg you! Don''t! Don''t do this to me!" Qin Meng now only begs. The fat head and several of them dragged him out unambiguously. At this time, no one would care what Qin Meng thought. The penalty should be punished. No one can escape. Let everyone see. Qin Meng was dragged out directly, Gu Qiya kept frowning, and as Qin Meng''s roar grew louder, she gave Xu Yun a look of anxiety. She wanted to ask if Xu Yun was really right, but she couldn''t ask. Although Gu Qiya didn''t speak, Xu Yun could guess what question she wanted to ask in her eyes. He nodded to Gu Qiya and told her to do nothing wrong. That should be it. If this is not the case, there will still be traitors in the future. After all, everyone has a mouth under their nose. All the behaviors of Gu Qiya will be spread through the mouths of several people present. Even if Gu Qiya is the eldest lady of the big circle, even if she is Gu Guolong''s daughter, there are still some things about prestige that need to be established by herself. No one can give these things, no matter whether it is the love of her father or her brothers, the prestige cannot be given, and you need to fight for yourself. Only if you have established the prestige can you Be true to serve the crowd. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3874: Think about Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Qin Meng''s screaming heartbreak came from outside the room. The fat head didn''t show mercy under his hands, so he started directly. Gu Qiya didn''t want to ask more about what happened, and she didn''t want to know. Qin Meng''s appearance now has nothing to do with Gu Qiya. Although Jiuqianxiu kept closing his eyes and raising his mind, he heard everything clearly here. When things calmed down a little, Jiuqianxi slowly stood up and said: "Girl, you and your father are really bad. Too far" Gu Qiya froze for a moment: "Why do you say that?" "If it is your father, he will never be soft-handed in the face of such things, he will solve it himself. Because he knows that this is what he should do." "Why does Liwei have to be like this, and why can we only serve the public in this way." Gu Qiya said: "The ancient Chinese language has always spoken to serve people with virtue. I actually don''t agree with some of my father''s practices. I believe that Devoted people, pleased by heart. " "Serve people with virtue, please sincerely ... Hahaha." Jiuqian Xiu smiled: "Mencius'' words really make sense. I also admit that serving people with virtue is a good way to attack the heart, and to soften the toughness, but I think Tell you, this needs to be divided, not everyone can accept. " Gu Qiya was puzzled by Jiu Qianxiu''s words. Jiuqianxiu continued: "It is really good to serve people with virtue, but this kind of environment is not suitable for the big circle. Do you know this now?" It turned out that Gu Qiya nodded, and Jiu Qianxiu said this, she understood. The environment where she was originally was an environment where she talked with her fists. Weak flesh and strong food can help her stand in the big circle and let the big circle stand in Canada. All you need is a person with fists, but it is impossible to pay attention to what is moral. . Perhaps the Chinese can still listen to what is called morality, but those Asan brothers will never hear what is called morality, and the people of the dark angels will not hear what is called morality. So serving people with virtue is not practical here. "I understand what you mean." Gu Qiya nodded. "Sometimes you should be more determined to do things. I believe your father would also like to see you who are more determined to do things." Jiu Qianxiu smiled slightly. Gu Qiya knows that Jiu Qianxiu is also for her good: "Thank you Jiushu." "I believe that the future big circle will definitely be better under your leadership." Jiu Qianxiu said: "Many things, you deal with smarter than your father, this is many, many years ago, you are very small At that time, I saw that your father did nt know how to serve people by morality, which is not easy to learn. But you know, you know what it means to serve people by morality when you are very young, so I believe you know how to win over people. , But you ca nt manage a gang by virtue of virtue. You must abide by the rules set by your father, and rewards and penalties can make the big circle more cohesive. This requires no learning, no wisdom, only you. Take it over and use it, you have your heart and mind to serve others, plus your father''s rules of reward and punishment, it can be said to be very perfect. " "Do you think this is really correct?" Gu Qiya felt very reasonable, but she still wanted to ask Xu Yun''s suggestions. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In the eyes of outsiders, some things are indeed cruel, but if I were you, I would listen to Mr. Guro''s advice." If you want to manage so many people, you must know how to study people''s psychology, attack your mind, serve the public, and rules can stand out, and rewards and penalties can make people more cohesive. Only by doing all this to the extreme can you manage a team. "I see." Gu Qiya nodded. "Simply put, it must be cruel when it is cruel." "Yes, this is the true meaning. If you are not ruthless, then you are out of tune with this environment, and everything here is not for you." Lin Ge smiled: "However, after all, a girl is really not suitable for this environment. what" "But I can''t help it. I can''t do it when I can''t help me in a big circle." Gu Qiya frowned. "The big circle must exist. If there is no big circle, many Chinese here will be bullied." of" Gu Qiya had a headache when thinking about these further things. For Gu Qiya, the big circle gang is equal to everything she owns, and she has to find a way to save it anyway. But she is a girl after all, she needs a successor. If you can, Gu Qiya only hopes to have a baby. She does nt want to find her other half. The men who can be seen by her are too few and too few, so where can she find the rare existence. Although there is one in front of Gu Qiya, Xu Yun is a man she can look at, but Xu Yun is definitely not the kind of man who will be imprisoned by a large circle. This is the most contradictory point of Gu Qiya. She can see that the men who inherit the big circle are not so short-sighted. Xu Yun is such a man. A big circle is nothing to him at all. If you can, Gu Qiya hopes to have a child with Xu Yun, she has no other extravagance, just want to have a successor ... Gu Qiya, who was thinking far away, suddenly came back to God and looked at Xu Yun with a little embarrassed smile. She really didn''t know how she suddenly thought of such a distant problem. These are not what she needs to consider at all. It''s still early. But Gu Qiya also knows that his father now definitely wants to find himself and give him an heir so that he can be nurtured from an early age. It''s a pity that Gu Qiya didn''t think about it at all. Now, unless it is Xu Yun, otherwise she will never accept that she gives birth to any man. The only thing she can accept with pleasure is Xu Yun. She even willingly accepts it, but she also knows that this kind of request must not be given to Xu Yun. If this is an opening, then it is really too much. "What do you want? Why does it seem absent-minded?" Xu Yun asked. Gu Qiya''s face was red and she shook her head quickly: "No, no ... I didn''t think about anything, I just felt ... forget it, nothing, you don''t ask more." Xu Yun was confused, and wondered what kind of face Gu Qiya was blushing at this time. Although this shameful look is quite cute, I am afraid it is not suitable for this occasion now? I really don''t understand what she thinks in her heart. If Xu Yun knew that she was thinking about how to have a baby with him, Xu Yun would have blushed. "All the messy things have been dealt with, now let me see what happened." Jiuqian Xiu said: "You brought me so hard to bring me to sleep, I should do things." "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Guro, we won''t be in a hurry now." Xu Yun said: "This was not a hurry at first." Jiu Qianxiu sighed: "In two days'' time, it''s New Year''s Eve. Are you in a hurry to get things done and go home for the New Year?" "I''m afraid this grandson''s affairs can''t be solved in two days." Lin Ge shrugged helplessly. The delay time after coming here is indeed too long: "Is it possible that we can go home for fifteen? What. " Gu Qiya has forgotten the days she has spent the past few days. It turns out that it will be two years later. "Then you will all go to my house." Gu Qiya said: "Aren''t we going to have a nice New Year together?" "This is no trouble, you take me to Gu Lao to ask." Xu Yun said: "Although the time is not in a hurry, but we came out to do things, not to come here for a holiday, I am afraid to play for two or three days Impossible. " Although Gu Qiya was a little lost, she still said something with a smile. "Then I don''t have to waste time, let me see now, and then I tell you what I need." Jiu Qianxiu: "Without tools and materials, even the best craftsmanship cannot be solved problem." "OK, Guro, what do you need in spite of your opening, I am sure to prepare it for you the first time." Lin Ge said. Jiu Qianxiu pointed to the legend: "Let him come and stand with you first, I will look at the situation of the two of you and make a decision." Although the legend was reluctant, Lin Ge dragged him to stand. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3875: Terrible old man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Psychologically speaking, the legend does nt believe that this bad old man can turn Lin Ge into himself one by one, but this bad old man made a few strokes on his face with his fingers, nodded frequently, saying that although he Words that you do nt understand but feel professional. Nowadays advanced facial recognition systems and fingerprint recognition systems are very difficult to invade. But Jiu Qianxiu has already mentioned in his speech about the facial contour trend, how to deceive the facial recognition system, etc., Jiu Qianxiu said that the head is right, which makes the heart of the legend no longer, after all This guy can be called one of the most powerful gods in Yirong. After Jiuqianxiu''s calculations, the materials needed were also very clear. Gu Qiya immediately ordered them to prepare everything they needed for Jiuqianxiu. Although panicked about this legend, he still does not believe that Jiu Qianxiu can copy his fingerprints. When Jiu Qianxiu took out the legend''s fingers and looked at it, the legend couldn''t help but say: "It''s impossible, you don''t have high-tech stuff, how could you copy my fingerprint ..." You know, fingerprints are a form of proof that human activities will never go wrong. It is said that the skin of a four-month-old baby already has lines. In fact, fingerprints begin to be produced when the embryo develops to four months, and begin to form in about six months. After the baby is born, the fingerprint becomes thicker and the area increases with age, but the morphological structure, distribution range and overall layout of the pattern are basically unchanged for life and have a high degree of stability. This is why all kinds of criminal investigation films can solve the case with the fingerprints left by the suspects. Human physiological characteristics include fingerprints, face shape, iris, hand shape, sound, etc. Scientists have found through comparison and research that fingerprint identification is far easier than verification using other physiological characteristics, and has higher stability and security. Although the cloning technology has been quite standard this year, it is said that clones may not have the same fingerprint, because each fingerprint has several unique and measurable feature points, which ensure the uniqueness of the fingerprint. This means that the two fingerprints may have the same overall characteristics, but their detailed characteristics cannot be exactly the same. This is the reason why Legend does not believe in Jiu Qianxiu. "Fingerprints are indeed the most difficult to copy." Jiu Qianxi smiled slightly, and he was professional in this respect. He knew much better than legends: "Each fingerprint has several unique and measurable characteristics. Points, and each feature point has about five to seven features, and our ten fingers produce at least 4,900 independently measurable features. " The legend is shocked. This guy is too professional. He is just as confused as he was just now, but this is quite professional. "Because the fingerprint pattern is not continuous, smooth and straight, but often has interruptions, bifurcations or turning points. These breakpoints, bifurcation points and turning points are called characteristic points. It is these characteristic points that provide the uniqueness of the fingerprint. Information. "Jiu Qianxiu continued. Xu Yun and they were also quite surprised. Jiu Qianxiu''s expertise in "copying others" has far exceeded their expectations. Jiu Qianxiu has not finished: "The most typical feature points are end points and bifurcation points, and also include divergence points, isolated points, ring points, short lines, etc. The difference in fingerprints is enough to show that fingerprint recognition is a more Reliable identification method. Know that twins that cannot be distinguished by DNA identification can be distinguished by fingerprints. " The legend opened his face in surprise: "Then ... that''s so difficult, how could you possibly duplicate it?" "I never studied fingerprint replication a long time ago, but then I saw a news, so I had a whimsy in this regard." Jiu Qianxiu said: "It is said that a school in Australia installed a fingerprint attendance system to prevent students from skipping classes Opportunity to urge everyone to take classes. However, there are policies under the policy, some students have come up with a method of using fudge to forge fingerprints, trying to deceive this high-tech system. " This sound really makes sense. If you press the fingerprint on the fudge, you can get an opposite fingerprint, and then repeatedly press with two pieces of fudge, it seems that you can really copy a fingerprint. But the problem is that the lines on a piece of jellybeans are already unclear, and it is estimated that the second copy is hard to deceive the fingerprint machine. The same is true in reality, so forging fingerprints is very unreliable. But it also shows that it is not impossible to copy fingerprints, and students with big brains get the job done. "Fudge is unreliable, but gel is okay." Jiu Qianxiu smiled. Gel is an ingredient in fudge. "You ... are you whimsical?" The legend shook his head in disbelief. "I have successfully used gel to make fake fingers that can deceive the fingerprint machine. Although the success rate cannot reach 100%, it has reached more than 70%." Jiu Qianxiu: "I only need to do three fake Finger, you can be sure that one of them can be successful. " Legend shook his head: "Impossible ... impossible at all, this is just your theory!" Gu Qiya was also surprised: "Nine Uncle, how do you say this?" "Fingerprints are extracted using forensic methods, then photographed with a high-resolution camera, transferred to a computer for various processing such as left-right and reverse, and then made for artificial fingers." Jiu Qianxiu is not just talking, he I ve done it, so I m familiar with it: The accuracy of the template directly affects the fidelity of the fingerprint. Using the similar technique of the printed circuit board, the sample image can have slight protrusions to meet the requirements of the mold. Finally, the gel Just lay it on the template. " Lin Ge exclaimed: "You are awesome, is this too great?" "Of course, this method can''t deal with those fingerprint readers that can recognize the transparency, hardness, charge carrying, and the level of bubbles." Jiu Xiu Dao: "So I added some processes to this, I can make this A good gel perfectly covers your fingers, even fingerprint readers that can recognize transparency, hardness, charge carrying, and steam level can be confused. " Lin Ge admired the thumbs up. Xu Yun is also amazed. I am afraid that this level can only be achieved by his first person. It''s just that it''s not a good thing to copy this thing. Sooner or later, this thing will be popularized in this world. In case you have mastered this technology, you can easily copy your fingerprints. Everyone who goes out must wear gloves. Once the leaked fingerprint information is used by criminals, it will cause great harm to individuals and society. The uniqueness and uniqueness of fingerprints make them extremely important personal information, which can also be called personal privacy. If the fingerprint information is leaked or copied and used by others, the consequences will be unimaginable. What is more terrible is that fingerprint recognition has the biggest disadvantage compared with digital password recognition technology, that is, once the biological characteristics of the parties are stolen or copied, it is difficult to change their own characteristics like changing the password. So if this thing is stolen by someone, huh, huh, it''s not as simple as retrieving the password of the ball. The digital password is recovered and it will be finished. How to change the fingerprint? The legend is a bit confusing. He regretted that he did not set the iris password. It was also because someone told him that the iris password was not safe. It was said that now there is technology to produce a fake artificial iris within ten minutes. The reason is also very simple. The data generated when scanning the iris of the eye creates a unique iris code through research on information such as mode, texture, and size. Once there is information output, after one to two hundred iterations, it can be easily Make a fake iris. Therefore, Legend believes in complex and unique "fingerprints", but did not expect that a bad old man in front of him can easily copy his fingerprints! I already knew that he should set all kinds of biological passwords! In this way, the passwords of his various bank accounts and company accounts can be regarded as safe. In fact, this is really the case now. Only the multi-mode biometric technology can solve the problem of all single-mode biometric systems. After the fat man bought the things he needed, Jiu Qianxiu no longer delayed the time, and immediately started to do it! This is a time-consuming manual work. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3876: Unbelievable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jiu Qianxiu''s entire dressing process is quite complicated. It can be said that it is an absolute one-to-one super A imitation. The curvature of the eyebrows, the length, the height of the nose bridge, and the left and right cheekbones can hardly be separated by the naked eye. All of this is so precise, the legendary lower eyelashes are less long, the upper eyelashes are slightly shorter, and the thickness of the double eyelids, these details that are easily overlooked, are enough to determine success or failure in Jiu Qianxiu''s eyes. There is a good saying, attitude determines everything, details determine success or failure! What Xu Yun and Gu Qiya are looking at is even amazing, and even nine thousand repairs in places like the pinna can be noticed! It''s amazing, really amazing. The whole process lasted for more than six hours! Jiu Qianxiu, who was in working condition, didn''t have any sleepiness at all, but the legend couldn''t bear it, but under Lin Ge''s urge, he also had to sit on his head. The last step is the hair. Fortunately, the hair length of the two people is almost the same, but the hairstyle is different. Jiu Qianxiu s hair making method definitely kills many first-line hairdressers. After everything is done, Xu Yun can''t judge the difference between Lin Ge and the legend with his naked eyes. The title of Yi Rongshu''s first person is really not white. "Mr. Guro, your easy work is simply awe-inspiring." Xu Yun marveled: "I can be seen today." When Lin Ge was finished, he first looked in the mirror. He could nt keep his mouth shut for a long time: How the **** did it, my God, it s impossible to recognize even with a high-tech facial recognition system. Come out, even I can''t see my own shadow! " No one can feel Lin Ge''s feelings now. He just feels that his soul has entered another person''s body. This is too scary, right? Seriously, Lin Ge really doubts that his soul has entered the legendary body. Legend is not a fool, a person who is exactly the same as himself, just standing in front of him, he does not want to believe what he sees with his eyes, but he has to believe it. This utterly convincing miracle, if it is not seen with his own eyes, the legend will not believe that such a person really exists in this world! "It''s impossible ..." The legend couldn''t believe it, he kept shaking his head: "How is it possible ..." "Come on, cooperate, your fingerprint." Jiu Qianxiu told Legend that now he needs to make a fingerprint sleeve. As long as he puts this on Lin Ge''s finger, Lin Ge is completely the same as Legend, as long as it is a face Both the identification system and the fingerprint identification system can be easily cheated. The legend hesitated, and then silently extended his left hand. At this time he had a mind, this may be his last chance. "Do you think I am not smart enough?" Jiu Qianxiu smiled slightly: "At this time, anyone will give himself the last chance, and you are willing to give me your left hand, which means that all of your fingerprint identification password fingerprints are It''s on your right hand. " The legend was stunned on the spot. "We already knew that you would play this trick." Lin Ge said: "At this time, you still have to be careful, you really don''t give up." "Just in case, we still decided to collect all the fingerprints of your hands, all, every finger." Xu Yun said lightly. This pair of hands, ten fingers, and three sets of each finger, nine thousand repairs can guarantee that no mistakes will be made. Although this last step is a bit complicated, it is also a very critical step. "I noticed when you took us home, he used his right **** to recognize when he opened the door." Xu Yundao: "At least I can conclude that the fingerprint locks of your house are all the right middle fingers." Legend doesn''t want to speak now, he feels that no matter what he struggles with, he can''t escape his final destiny. Never mind. The legend of self-abandonment was very suitable for Jiu Qianxiu to take his fingerprint, and finally sat on the ground, with a look of unrequited look on his face. "I already knew that, I really should cooperate with you. Can I cooperate with you now? Give me a chance. I already know that you can copy a brand-new me. I am sure I will cooperate with everything." Shinto. "But now you say that these are meaningless, it''s too late." Xu Yun said: "We have wasted such a lot of energy to do such a thing, and you are only talking about cooperation now? Isn''t everything we have done before so nothing Meaning. " The legend shook his head bitterly. Lin Ge sneered: "I tell you, I''m very uncomfortable now, very awkward, so you don''t want to say such things that make me want to beat you at the end, I really can''t control it." The face has been modified countless times, Lin Ge is definitely not comfortable. "Although I really want to wash my face clean, but I can bear it. When I finish what you should do, I will stick these things on your face and let you taste the taste." Lin Ge glared at the legend: "If it weren''t for you bastards, I wouldn''t have to suffer this." "I really know that I was wrong, really." Legend said: "But you don''t want to give me a chance." Gu Qiya told the legend: "I believe Xu Yun will give you the opportunity first. You will not be given the opportunity, no one will give you the opportunity. You can only stay here until they are done." The legend glanced at Gu Qiya: "Are you going to continue to imprison me here?" "Of course." Gu Qiya said: "When Xu Yun tells me that I can let you go, I will let you go." The legendary gazeless said to himself: "You still don''t want to let me go, when he says he can let me go, I have nothing, here I can at least have a bite to eat ... Here I at least Not to be starved to death, ha ha ha ... " Gu Qiya bluntly said: "I am not a welfare station here, I may be willing to raise a few stray dogs, and I will not raise you." For the homeless people of the American Empire, Gu Qiya looked down upon her. Many strong people chose to be homeless because of their laziness. Every day a bite alive by the rescue station, this kind of person is really a waste of resources to live. And there are many, many of these people in the American Empire, as much as hell! Sometimes the food prepared in the rescue station is not enough, because the number of these people receiving assistance is increasing, and it will increase every day. If there is a decrease, it is often because of drug abuse, or because drug disputes have died in the hands of drug traffickers. The outcome and outcome of these people are the same, but there are still people joining the ranks every day. Gu Qiya believes that if the legend is thrown out, the legend will join the ranks the next day, go to the rescue station to get the food for relief, find the nun to fill up her stomach with a bite, and find a warm trash can to sleep at night. No, such a person may not even find a good trash can. "Do you know that even if you are on the street, you will be the worst among the homeless people." Gu Qiya shook her head helplessly: "I believe many of them will be interested in homeless people like you." "Don''t talk about it anymore, I can already see my own future." The legend smiles pitifully: "You must push me to the end, what can I do ... Ha ha ha ... not as good as Let me die. " "It''s better to live than death, I will give you a way of life. You should already be grateful." Xu Yun said lightly. Legend looks at Xu Yun: "You give me a way of life? What is this way of life? Do you know how many assets you took me ... billions of dollars, I have at least billions of everything in the US Empire, you Take it away ... even if you leave me a million dollars! " "One million dollars?" Xu Yun sneered: "Why do you want to stay?" Legend stunned, this is his money, is he okay with only one million dollars? "You''d better figure out that everything here is not yours." Xu Yun said: "All the money here belongs to China, and it is the capital flowing out of China. I shouldn''t hold you accountable and you should steal it." Laughed." Legend snorted: "Okay, I should have snickered ... Hmm, I tell you, if some of the current systems are not taking the time to be rigorous, there are still many people who will pass what you call the Huaxia s capital is transferred out! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3877: Chance to atone Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kung fu pays off, Xu Yun finally waits until the legend says this sentence, which means that the legend says that there is a very perfect system in the American Empire, specifically for the transfer of funds to the corrupt caterpillars of Huaxia. ! "So, you still know that there are many people." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Tell me, who is responsible for laundering your money in the US Empire?" The legend was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun would suddenly say such a sentence. He shook his head: "I don''t know what you say at all." "I haven''t asked you before, just because I know that if I speak, you will pretend to be stupid, but I have no way to determine whether you really don''t know, or if you pretend not to know." Xu Yun said: "After all On this matter in your family, your father is the emissary, and at best you are a puppet. " Legend actually hates to listen to such words, because he always thinks that he is actually not bad, just because his father does not give him power. More arrogantly, the legend thought that if his father was willing to give him power, he might be better than his father did. This is the most arrogant point of the legend. "If you know anything, it''s better to say more." Xu Yun said: "If you say enough, maybe you can leave a little money on you after you are swept out, if you don''t tell me anything, then you Maybe even one piece of clothing will not be left. " Gu Qiya directly told the fat head when she heard the words: "If you let him get out, then don''t leave him." "Understood Miss!" The fat man promised, and he wouldn''t take these words as a joke. Gu Qiya asked him what he would do, and it was absolutely unambiguous. "You shouldn''t be so excessive!" The legend glared: "I have already done this. What do you want me to say, and what do you want to know? It doesn''t make sense anymore!" "Of course it makes sense." Xu Yun said: "I know that after your money came to the US Empire, you also need to ''clean'' it a second time. Otherwise, your money will still be unclean. I now want to know who is in the United States. The Empire will help you to do the money laundering work again. " "That''s the thing of the American Emperor. It doesn''t matter if you know it or not?" Legend said. He did nt dare to talk nonsense because he was worried that if he betrayed someone else, he would be dead, and the money laundering guys in the US Empire would not be irritating. These guys can kill him in minutes, and they are all guys who eat people and don''t throw bones, only recognize money but not people! "A perfect money laundering system in the US empire is naturally not something that ordinary people can do." Xu Yun nodded: "This point does not require you to remind me. I also know that foreigners in the US empire cannot do this. Industry based. " Legend lowered his head and did not speak, he did not want to continue this topic. "Many people will transfer money into the US empire through such a layer of relationships, and then let the" responsible person "of the US empire wash the money a second time, and then you will be comfortable with it." Xu Yundao: "Legend, you really Are you reconciled? So many **** **** in China have transferred Chinese capital abroad, and it is bad for your heirs, but others can still get away with it? People like you are still enjoying in New York, picking up girls in Los Angeles, enjoying the sun in Miami, Are you willing? " The legendary face suddenly froze, and he looked up at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "As long as you tell me this person, maybe those guys will become nothing like you, don''t you want them to become the same as you, only then you will be fair, otherwise the world is right You are too unfair. " The horizontal meat on the legendary face was a little trembling. "I always believe in fairness." Xu Yun said: "Why are people like you, they will not be punished, why can they continue to enjoy it? And you have fallen to this point." The fist of the legend has been clenched. Under the attack of Xu Yun, his heart has been seriously distorted. He is very, very unwilling! He thinks Xu Yun is right, why should their family look like this! Everyone is doing the same thing, why can other people continue to enjoy life, but he has become a poor egg with nothing! He must let those guys become the same as him, so that his heart can be balanced! That''s how fair it is! Otherwise, this world is too unfair. The legend is struggling. "If you tell me, I might make you live better than others." Xu Yun said: "This is your atonement. If you can atonement, those people will fall to nothing, and I might let Gu Miss helps you start a small business in Seattle and do a small business. " This condition is really good for the legend! His eyes light up in an instant: "You mean, if I''m willing to say it ... Will you leave me a way of life? Won''t it make me worthless living in this world?" "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Perhaps I will give you a little money to let you do a small business in the service industry. If you are willing to do it, at least you can guarantee that you will have no worries about food and clothing in the US Empire. " The legendary heart is happy now, the service industry is good! If Xu Yun invests in him to build a bar, or a club, a massage or a health care, although these are not big businesses, they are enough for the legend. Such a business is indeed enough for him. The American Empire lives very well. This kind of investment does not cost much money in the US Empire. It can be started with about half a million dollars. The storefront, decoration, and hiring are a little tight, but they are enough. This is the small business in the eyes of the legend. But in Xu Yun''s eyes, this is not a small business. In Xu Yun''s eyes, the small business is to make a shelf, engage in a small horse, buy a few bottles of shoe polish, and then get a few shoes and cloths for cleaning shoes . Things like shoeshine on the street are called small business. This is what legends should do, because if all these things are bought in the US Empire, it is estimated that it will cost at least fifty dollars. Don''t underestimate this fifty-dollar bill. This fifty-dollar bill will ensure that he earns at least enough money for his meals every day. "How much do you intend to invest in me?" The legend asked cautiously. Xu Yun held out five fingers: "Fifty." The legend nodded, and his heart was exactly the same as he thought. Xu Yun could give half a million. Perhaps in his eyes, fifty is half a million. There is no unit "yuan" in his world ! But Xu Yun is indeed fifty dollars! It has nothing to do with 500,000. The legend swallowed a spit, 500,000, with 500,000, he can be much stronger than many people in the US Empire. After all, it is difficult to find ordinary people with 50,000 deposits in the US Empire this year. If those guys like him were dragged into the water by Xu Yun and turned into penniless guys, then if he had half a million, he would be the rich in this group of guys. The contrast of this gap gives the legendary instant unlimited momentum! "What do you think, this is already a lot, than letting you get out without even a piece of clothing, you should be content." Xu Yun said, fifty dollars is also three hundred yuan, the money Xu Yun gave He feels wasted! After all, both the **** and his son have abused too much of China Capital, and it is a crime to spend one more point. "I know ... you let me think about it." Legend said. Lin Ge sighed: "What else do you think about? If you don''t want to do it, we can find someone who is willing to do it. By then, you won''t even have fifty, and the fifty is someone else''s, others will take After fifty years of doing business, you can continue to eat dirt in the trash can barely. " Being said by Lin Ge, the legendary nerve really couldn''t help being nervous. Xu Yun can engage him, just as he can engage other people. At that time, there will be competition for this "sell out" matter. Once there is competition, wouldn''t he really want to eat soil? "Think of how many regrets you have done. Do you think you can''t solve it if you don''t cooperate?" Lin Ge snorted: "Even you, I can become you now, not to mention others." "I cooperate!" The legend no longer hesitated and promised to come down. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3878: Appear in California Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Yi Rongcheng''s legendary Lin Ge returned to Los Angeles again, ten days after they got into trouble in Los Angeles. When the Ford pickup truck that the Los Angeles police had been looking for wanted entered California again, the police were already eyeing it, but to the surprise of the police, they actually jumped into the net and went straight to Los Angeles. In order not to frighten the snake, the Los Angeles police did not do anything, but prepared a huge encircling circle, waiting for them to enter the encircling circle, and then tied the pocket directly. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are already prepared for what might happen to them this time when they return to Los Angeles, so when they enter Los Angeles they are surrounded by the police, and there is nothing surprising. To the police''s surprise, the object they wanted to protect, Carlos, was unscathed and sat in the car. The rich people of the American Empire are very arrogant. This is a capital country. It is not the same as the situation in China. People who are rich in China ca nt point to the old nose in the local police circle to scold the street. Money doesn''t dare to provoke it. But the American Empire was different. Lin Ge had already done his homework. He screamed in English at the sheriff who stepped forward to face Xu Yun. "You useless waste! Fuck you!" Lin Ge glared: "What did you do when I needed you? Now I''m back and you still arrest me? Is there something wrong! Or you group Do nt want to do anything with waste? This is the one who saved me. If you dare to move him, I will complain that you have lost your job and lost your job! " Faced with the roar of "Mr. Carlos", a group of Los Angeles police officers completely lost their temper, and who can provoke and who can''t provoke, all of whom are particularly aware of this. The rich cannot afford to provoke this sentence, which is very popular in the American Empire. Sometimes they would rather offend the powerful and not the rich. After all, as long as there is money in the US Empire, anything can happen. As long as you are willing to spend money and learn psychological swindle scams, if you do nt do well, you will be able to rush out a president to dangle. Great. The two policemen who wanted to control Xu Yun quickly let go and looked at Xu Yun with a panicked expression. They hadn''t even figured out what happened. "If I count on you Los Angeles police, I''m dead dead. Do you know!" Lin Ge glared: "If you don''t want me to complain to you, it is best not to appear in front of me during this time. I''m upset when I see you!" " Under the anger of Lin Ge, all the policemen stepped back. The sergeant who led the team came up and apologized: "Mr. Carlos, there must be a misunderstanding between us. It s just that the other party is too cunning. You also know that once the criminals leave California, we do nt have the authority to pursue it. Our The system is ... " "Don''t explain to me these useless!" Lin Ge waved impatiently: "I don''t want to listen to your explanation now, nor want to see you, understand? Don''t provoke me, don''t bother me, don''t bother me Appeared in front of me, this is my only request to you, if you appear in front of me again, I promise to complain to you one by one! " This is not a joke. If the wealthy people of the US Empire want to do this kind of thing, it is easy and simple. For people like Lin Ge, it s easier to complain about the police s loss of their jobs. A phone call to the governor tells the governor that if these policemen still do things, he will leave California, and the governor will immediately put the following People fired! A Chinese wealthy person cannot contribute to the economics of a state, but 100,000 locals in the US Empire cannot match it! Especially in an international super-large city like Los Angeles, a metropolis with a GDP ranking only behind New York and Tokyo, one less rich person is equivalent to a piece of meat, and these rich people in Huaxia are still connected. One said that Los Angeles is not good, and it may lead to a large number of departures. Once that happens, Los Angeles has little hope of catching up with New York. So the rich people in this kind of city contribute too much to a city, what New York, Los Angeles, and why these cities are so rich, the American Empire knows very well that in fact some corrupt Chinese people gave these two cities. Made too big a big contribution. What a place like New York''s Fifth Avenue is like a night market for the wealthy in China. For ordinary people, what is Fifth Avenue? Fifth Avenue is the picture of Audrey Hepburn in the movie. Hepburn in the movie will come to the Tiffany window on New York s Fifth Street every morning. While eating his bread, he looks at the noble jewelry through the glass window, dreaming that one day he can enjoy it in a noble jewelry store. Relaxed breakfast. In fact, many American imperialists are the mentality of the characters in the movie. This central axis of Manhattan concentrates all the essence of Manhattan, and has almost all the top brand stores in the world. The products here are well-known for their complete and fast update. Even if they are the same brand, if they cannot find products in other parts of the world You can also buy it here. How much money has New York earned from Chinese people on this basis? The world''s most famous jewelry, leather goods, clothing, and cosmetic stores are all concentrated on Fifth Avenue. They are like sparkling diamonds inlaid on both sides of Fifth Avenue, attracting thousands of Chinese tourists. At the junction of Fifth Avenue and 47th Street, it should be the largest diamond, gold and silver jewelry street in the US Empire. It can be said that the royal family of all countries and the Chinese tyrants and local tyrants come to New York to shop, and the first choice is Fifth Avenue. However, the sum of the consumption of the royal family in all other countries here is probably not as much as that of the Chinese government officials. This is the contribution of the Chinese to the world-class metropolis of the American Empire. "I promise to never let any of them appear in front of you again! Please understand Mr. Carlos." The Sheriff bowed again and again, he did not dare to offend such a rich man to leave Los Angeles and choose New York. Only by retaining these wealthy people, the Beverly Hills shopping street in Los Angeles, the Hollywood Heights Center, and Melrose Avenue, are these places likely to compete with Fifth Avenue in New York. "Then hurry up!" Lin Ge scolded again: "Get out of here! Immediately!" "Yes yes!" As soon as the sheriff waved, all the Los Angeles police officers were withdrawn. Looking at the police cars that had gone away, Lin Ge smiled at Xu Yun: "Brother, don''t you really say that the rich people of the American empire are in a high position, and if they let them off in a word, they would get out." "We have no way to judge what other people think, but at least we are still quite relaxed." Xu Yun said: "Come on, go home, I guess the fat bodyguard is still contacting the gangster forces around here to find someone." " "That fat man is really dedicated." Lin Ge shook his head. "In order to make a living in life, no one will be unemployed." Xu Yun said to Lin Ge: "That fat man can be used. It is estimated that he knows a lot more about the US imperial gangster circle than we do. We will eventually have to contact people in this circle. He is a useful person. " Lin Ge nodded, he also knew that this fat man is a useful person: "What do legends call that fat man?" "Fruit shield." Xu Yun said: "It''s not just a legend, it seems that everyone who knows him calls him that." Lin Ge made a clear gesture. As long as the fat man was deceived, no one could recognize that he was not a legend. After all, this fat man was a bodyguard. "When you see the meat shield, your voice needs to be adjusted. Follow the method given to you by Jiu Qianxiu to try to get close to the legendary voice." Xu Yun said: "Anyway, Chinese people speak English and have Chinese culture unique. It feels that you only need to imitate a little bit to lie to their ears. " "No problem, make sure to complete the task." Lin Ge reassured Xu Yun. The two went on the road again and went straight to the villa in Beverly Hills. It was estimated that as long as they got there, Rou Dun would definitely know it for the first time. He could nt prevent people from staring there, even if it had been ten days , You should stare. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3879: earn ones trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the car first entered the villa area, Xu Yun saw two thieves squatting on the ground smoking marijuana and stood up and rushed out. It is not difficult to guess that these two guys must be the eyeliners left behind, and it is estimated that Rou Dun will come over soon. Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the legendary home, parked in a light car, entered the house, opened the bottle of XO, and ordered a cigar. Only such an atmosphere is the return of "Mr. Carlos" in the eyes of others. With good wine and cigars, Lin Ge couldn''t help but talk about the legendary life of this bastard. It is really extravagant, and a good XO tastes really special. You know, only brandy that has been aged for more than 50 years is worthy of the XO name. Even the brandy glass is not an ordinary product. Looking at it is very good, Lin Ge actually does not understand: "Brother, why must drink XO use brandy professional wine glasses? Are red wine glasses and whiskey glasses the same?" "Because drinking brandy wine, you need to grasp the wall of the brandy glass with your hands, let the temperature of the palm warm through the wine glass to warm the wine a little, and let its aroma evaporate." Xu Yun said: "Full the entire glass, drink while smelling, you can really Enjoy the mystery of drinking brandy. " After that, Xu Yun handed Lin Ge a glass of ice water. "What''s the matter?" Lin Ge said: "You don''t drink much at this point, you don''t need to drink water." "Every sip of brandy and a sip of ice water, the fresh taste can make the taste of the next brandy more mellow. When breathing, the fragrance of brandy stays in the mouth for a long time." Xu Yun said: "You think I let you Drink water and rinse your mouth, drinking brandy is brandy. " Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "This is all about the rich, right?" "It''s okay if you drink ordinary wine, but the XO here is indeed the best. Since you have already drunk, then taste it. If you don''t waste it, it''s a pity." Xu Yun said: "There is nothing wrong with more rules. " Lin Ge thought for a while, and it was really such a reason. If he did not pay attention at this time, he would not have the opportunity to pay attention in the future. "Yi Qianxiu''s Yi Rong is so similar. You look like a legend in front of me tasting and smoking a cigar. I want to smoke you a little." Xu Yun said: "I doubt whether the legend really came with me Alright ... I''m not sure if I made a mistake. " Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "I want to beat myself when I look in the mirror myself." "Then you should look less in the mirror, and in case one punches one day, your hand will be scratched." Xu Yun took a sip of wine and felt the fragrance in his mouth. "I still feel that my life is a bit unreal." Lin Ge said: "Drinking a little wine and chatting with the sky, this is a bit too cool." When the two were tasting wine and enjoying cigars, several beams of lights came out of the window. Xu Yun sat up on the sofa: "The time for enjoyment is over. Remember the skill that Jiu Qianxiu gave you to change the accent. You must pay attention when speaking when Rou Dun is present." "Good." Lin Ge nodded. The door was unlocked. Rou Dun rushed into the house with a team of people. Everyone held a gun in his hand and aimed directly at Xu Yun and Lin Ge. When Lu Dun saw Lin Ge, his eyes widened in an instant, and he roared at the person who said: "Give me the gun!" It''s troublesome if you accidentally hurt. Rou Dun looked at the two holding the wine glasses in surprise, and asked in his mouth vigilantly: "Mr. Carlos ... what ... what is happening now?" "Okay, let all of you go back, it''s okay." Lin Ge waved his hand to Rou Dun in legendary English. "It''s all thanks to Mr. Xu, otherwise I''m definitely useless." Rou Dun looked at Xu Yun. He was really puzzled. Why did he suddenly become himself? "I''ll talk to you, let your people go back, I want to take a quiet rest now, and don''t want to see so many people." Lin Ge continued: "Just leave it by yourself." The boss spoke, and Rou Dun naturally dared not rebelliously. He waved to the people he brought and signaled them to leave immediately. If he had something, he would call to inform them again. "Come here for a drink." Lin Ge beckoned to Rou Dun, because they had already inquired about Rou Dun''s daily preference in the legendary mouth, so as soon as Rou Dun sat down, Ring Ge handed him a cigar, knowing he liked it A bite. Legend believes that he cooperates well with the startup fund that can get half a million dollars, so he almost tells them almost anything Xu Yun wants to know. Rou Dun took the cigar and began to ask Lin Ge what had happened during this time. Lin Ge began to instill Roudun according to what they had made before, and Roudun listened very seriously. Lin Ge told him that Xu Yun was always looking for opportunities to help him. They finally found an opportunity to solve the problem while in Seattle. Then how to thrill, how to trouble, and finally how to deal with "Ling Ge", and then escaped back. Hearing this, Rou Dun looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He really couldn''t understand how Xu Yun would suddenly betrayed. Xu Yun could see Roodun''s suspicion. He smiled and said to Roudun: "Brother, you are working so hard to make money, and I am the same ... If I have the opportunity to do something, I will get a sum You may not be able to make money in the year, do you think I will do it. " Rou Dun realized this suddenly. Doing anything for money won''t make him feel strange. He does things for legends for money. He won''t be afraid of any danger for money. This may be the charm of money. Money can always make people crazy and make incredible moves and behaviors. "I understand why you are doing this." Rou Dun nodded: "You are a smart person, I am the same as you, if I am you, I will also make the same choice as you, in your Huaxia words, What an outstanding person called Junjie knows how to choose ... " "This is called Junjie who knows the current affairs," Xu Yun explained. Rou Dun clapped his hands and nodded his head in agreement. "That''s right, that''s what it means. The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. You are Junjie. Like me, we are all Junjie. The person who lost his life for this is a fool." " "Yes, you are quite right." Lin Ge glanced at Rou Dun: "This thing is thanks to Mr. Xu for helping me, so Mr. Xu is my benefactor. Starting today, you have to listen to what he says, Do you understand what I mean? Flesh shield? " Rou Dun nodded, and of course he understood: "I understand, I understand." "It''s good to understand." Lin Ge said: "Through this incident, I saw your loyalty to me, so I decided to double my salary next year!" Rou Dun was overjoyed when he heard this moment. When people know that their efforts have achieved the results they deserve, their mood will always be very beautiful. "As long as you work hard for me, I will not let your efforts go in vain." Lin Ge told Rou Dun: "I believe you will be able to do more and more things for me in the future, so I am willing to give you this money." "Thank you boss for trusting me." Rou Dun nodded. "As long as I have the ability to do things for the boss, I will always do things for the boss." "It''s good to have this sentence with you." Lin Ge said: "I knew I didn''t believe the wrong person. In the future, the two of you will be my left and right arms. You have to help me settle everything. I need you. ?" Rou Dun was honored: "Of course I understand the boss. I will never fail you to trust me. I promise to complete every task you have given me." "Okay!" Lin Ge patted Rou Dun''s shoulder: "Come on, the three of us toast together. For my hardship this time, cheers!" Rou Dun drank the wine in one sip, and he was still ashamed when it came to this matter. Because of his reasons, the whole thing did not go smoothly: "Fortunately, this time I have Mr. Xu. Helpless, Mr. Xu, I thank you, thank you for helping my boss, let me pour a bar for you. " "Then let''s have a drink together, and we will be brothers in the future. We have something to resist together." Xu Yun said: "Come and raise glasses together." After a few glasses of wine, the two won the trust of the meat shield completely. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3880: Todd Baldwin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The whole body of Roudun is relaxed. For him, as long as the boss "Carlos" comes back, everything else does not matter. After drinking a few glasses of wine, Roudun also fluttered a bit. Roudun was not overwhelming, but today the boss is too enthusiastic and he is happy. There are more than a dozen people staring at him outside. Brother, Rou Dun dared to let go of the drink without worries. After drinking to a certain level, Rou Dun took the initiative to talk about what happened in the past two days. When the police wanted them, Rou Dun also vented his anger on Bird. On the first day of Bird''s investigation at the police station, Rou Dun went to educate Bird hard, and this group of Mexican-American gangsters really disappointed him. How much meat shield trusted Bird at first, but Bird failed his trust in himself, the lion opened his mouth halfway, all kinds of gossip, and even did not take his life seriously, all these actions were seen by meat shield In the eyes, how this can accept the meat shield. In addition, the fact that the legend was hijacked and left has a great impact on the meat shield. If something goes wrong, the meat shield will not only lose the job, but also smear the stain in his career, rich people will know In this matter, the boss he protected was hijacked in front of him. Who would dare to hire him? So this kind of thing is a very huge blow to the meat shield. And all this resentment, Flesh Shield vented on Byrd, he summoned people to almost eliminate the entire Mexican-American gangster in Los Angeles. Although it is impossible to cut the grass and roots, after the torment of the meat shield, the power of the Mexican gangsters in Los Angeles has been greatly damaged, and it will be difficult to recover for at least the next few years. It also takes at least five years and eight years to spring up. Rou Dun told Xu Yun and Lin Ge of all this. He felt that this was a breath for his boss, which made Mr. Carlos feel happy. Lin Ge clapped his hands and expressed satisfaction with Rou Dun: "It''s a good job! For that bastard, he should be taught him fiercely and let him know what is great! If you dare to play tricks in front of me, you must get him to death!" Xu Yun raised a question: "The Byrd''s Mexican-American gangsters are quite powerful in Los Angeles, and there are many people under your control. Is it not easy for you to fight them? How did you do it?" "Mr. Xu doesn''t understand this. Although I''m not a gangster, most of the gangsters are familiar with me." Rou Dun said: "And I usually pay attention to maintaining the relationship between myself and the gangster. So at least two-thirds of the gangsters in Los Angeles are willing to give me a little face. " Xu Yun nodded: "So I understand." Rou Dun smiled: "Many bosses are willing to help me, so that I can easily roll back Bird''s lessons back to his hometown!" "The interpersonal relationship between the brothers is really quite extensive." Xu Yun praised with a thumbs up. Lu Dun shook his head with a smile: "No, no, it''s still far away." "I believe that your relationship is not only related to the gangsters in Los Angeles. To do your job, you must follow the boss of Carlos. You must have a considerable relationship with the entire American Empire." Xu Yun smiled. Rou Dun no longer intended to be humble at this time and nodded seriously. This kind of relationship network is also the capital for his boss to ask for salary: "We really need a certain amount of capital in the US empire." "It''s not easy to make money." Xu Yun smiled: "This national network is still quite complicated to connect?" "It''s okay, after all, I''m not a rookie in one or two years." Roudun said: "In fact, for me, everything is not a difficult thing." Xu Yun nodded: "Mr. Baldwin''s network should be very huge." As soon as Rou Dun heard the name, he was awake for a while. He glanced at Lin Ge, and he didn''t react. Then he answered Xu Yun: "Mr. Baldwin ... But how do you say, what do you have an idiom in China? Gai Tiantian, this is the idiom the boss taught me. " "One hand covers the sky." Lin Ge said. "Yes, yes, just cover the sky with your hand." Rou Dun said immediately. Regarding Todd Baldwin, it is definitely a super big figure in the American Empire. He has involved all aspects. The entire upper-class society of the American Empire will almost give him some face, especially the entire empire of the American Empire. For Todd Baldwin, it is more All are respected as Mr. Baldwin. Although Meat Shield is also a very powerful person, but he and Todd Baldwin are totally incomparable. The vast majority of the capital that fell into the US Empire in China was also completely cleaned by Todd Baldwin''s "cleansing" again! Although Todd Baldwin was not an American emperor, he was able to gain a foothold in the American Empire and set up his own super empire in New York. You know, this guy is the founder of the famous Baldwin Empire Group! This year, the entire North and South America who did not know his Baldwin Empire Group''s strength. When the drug problem was severely attacked again and again, the Baldwin Empire Group still stood up. This is his ability and ability. Todd Baldwin controlled the four major drug trafficking syndicates, and he was present in every corner of the drug-ridden nation of the Americas. Todd Baldwin''s men united more than three hundred drug lords of all sizes! These more than 300 drug lords have 30,000 to 50,000 professional drug traffickers active in South America, North America, Europe, Australia, and even come to Asia to grab business in the Golden Triangle. The Baldwin Group has a huge organization and a wide range of activities. It is really one of the top criminal groups in the world. Now that the Baldwin Group has started large-scale money laundering under the auspices of the drug industry, many people in the world who have dirty money in their hands also smell it and find it. Everyone knows that looking for Mr. Todd Baldwin to launder money is 100% without any risk. Of course, no one can come to him for money laundering. If there is no certain capital, Todd Baldwin is absolutely Will not answer. For example, small black money with millions or tens of millions of dollars, Todd Baldwin really does not pay attention to it. If you want to find Todd Baldwin to launder money, at least take out more than 100 million US dollars, or come back, otherwise people are too lazy to play with you, this is a symbol of strength. The heirloom money was laundered by Todd Baldwin. It can be spent unscrupulously in the American Empire. No one will find that the money is dirty in any way, and it is impossible to trace the source of the money. Because of this, more and more people want to cooperate with Todd Baldwin. It s just that Todd Baldwin s starting point is too high, and many people simply do nt have the strength to find him to help cooperate, so another intermediary market has been formed. Some people just do contact rich people who want to launder money, but These rich people don''t have that much money. Some may have US $ 10 million, some may have US $ 30 million, and some may have US $ 5 million. And this intermediary work is to gather the money of these people, and then make up 100 million US dollars, so that the money can be laundered through the Baldwin Group. Therefore, Todd Baldwin is definitely a rare genius in the criminal world, and is definitely a super leader among criminals in this world. Rou Dun knew very well that he had no way to compare with Todd Baldwin. At best, he has some contact with the money laundering market intermediary derived from the Baldwin criminal group. This is also a part-time job of the meat shield. After all, there are many people in his life circle who have unclean money. As for the others, Mr. Carlos is different. Rou Dun does not need to be an intermediary for him, because the heirloom money is enough to hold Tod Baldwin alone. Heirloom is also a super client for Todd Baldwin. Chuanshan first contacted Todd Baldwin many years ago. In these years, heirlooms relying on Todd Baldwin''s laundering of black money have been countless. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3881: Comprehensive arrangement Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "My dad is dead. There are many things now. I need to meet with Mr. Baldwin and talk about the way of cooperation in the future." Lin Ge glanced at Rou Dun: "I have never directly contacted Mr. Baldwin before. , Now I need to contact him, Flesh Shield, you have to help me in this matter. " Flesh stunned for a moment. He knew nothing about how the money in Carlos''s family was washed by Todd Baldwin. But now the boss needs to contact himself, and Roudun has a certain network in this respect, and he must definitely stand up and help. "Boss, you need me to do everything you say, as long as you need me to do it, and it is within my ability, I will definitely go all out and definitely try my best to help you share your worries." Meat shield said: "I promise not to let you Disappointed." Lin Ge nodded and said to Flesh Shield according to their previous plan: "You also know that it is definitely not safe for me to continue living in Los Angeles. I need to leave Los Angeles, change the environment and never come back here." Rou Dun froze for a moment: "Never come back here again?" "Yes, I need to clean up all the fixed assets in Los Angeles as soon as possible, and then transfer to New York." Lin Ge said: "Far away from the west coast to the east." "This ... this matter, but think about it more, boss, don''t want everything else?" Rou Dun frowned. "You can rest assured that you have followed me for so many years, as long as you are willing to follow me, I promise you a commission will never be less than you." Lin Ge said: "I can buy you a house in New York, sure Better than your house in Los Angeles. " Upon hearing this, Rou Dun couldn''t help but smile a little: "Boss, thank you for your trust in me." "I need you to help me find someone to solve the current problem." Lin Ge said: "My father is dead, so I need you to arrange a lawyer to go to China to solve the matter about my father''s death certificate, and then he is in the US Empire. Everything will come under my name. Only then can I find a way to deal with assets. " Rou Dun nodded his head. Lin Ge''s remarks made sense. This requires a very good lawyer to solve. Fortunately, the US Empire has never lacked such good lawyers who are willing to worry about solving problems! As long as they can afford enough prices, all this is not a problem. What does the American Empire lawyer look like in reality? Of course, it is for the sake of benefit that we will not ask about black and white, and we will take advantage of legal loopholes and die to the end. Especially some criminal lawyers, it is really called a lone wolf, hunted in the jungle of people, dealing with all kinds of people, including bastards. To put it bluntly, the US Empire lawyers are absolutely profit-oriented, and sometimes they do not hesitate to reverse the black and white. Many people in the US Empire hate lawyers because they earn a lot of money, and they like to use strong words. However, no one does not admit that the US Empire is a lawyer country! So as long as they can afford enough money, there is no lawyer can not solve the problem, Lin Ge only needs to find a good lawyer for him, you can quickly promote all the assets under the title of Chuanshan to automatically inherit the legend. . At that time, there is no need to ask how many assets the heirs have in the American Empire. The lawyer will naturally give a form. And they can find a broker who acts as an intermediary and can cash out all the fixed assets in a short time, including all kinds of fixed assets and all kinds of stocks, etc., and everything will become cash. In this way, it is easier for them to transfer capital back to China. "I know several very good lawyers. I believe they can resolve this matter quickly. I''ll contact you right away." Rou Dun said as he took out his phone and started to contact a familiar lawyer to ask about the situation. In fact, the lawyers of the American Empire make money like lunatics. They will solve things in the shortest time, and then get their own money as soon as possible. "Very good, I also need an experienced broker to help me manage all the assets here, this also requires you to help me find it." Lin Ge continued to say to Rou Dun. Routun immediately hung up the phone again, and he decided to wait for Lin Ge to tell him all the people he needed, and he unified and contacted. "Everything needs to be realized." Lin Ge said: "Although the money is not black money, I still need to filter it to Todd Baldwin. I need all the capital here to evaporate and appear in the world. In New York, everything is brand new and no one can find it. " Rou Dun looked at Lin Ge in surprise: "Boss, it costs a lot of money, it''s really not worth it." "No value is not worth it." Lin Ge said: "As long as my money can be collected and taken away, it doesn''t matter if it''s spent." Of course, it is impossible for Xu Yun and Lin Ge to transfer so much money in the US Empire, nor will Baldwin make so much money. He just talked about it this way. In this way, Rou Dun has a heart in his heart, so let him contact Todd Baldwin also need to give him a guts. Only in this way can the meat shield have the confidence to contact, after all, this is a large amount of money transfer, a very simple thing, just post this money in the Baldwin Group, let the money and assets evaporate, but Todd Baldwin''s masterpiece. "Is it really all? All the properties in Los Angeles? All the investments? All the securities?" Rou Dun''s face was full of surprises. This was a huge sum of money! He dare not think about it, up to billions of dollars? "Yes." Lin Ge said: "For everything that requires my authorization, you can let the arranged person directly contact me. I don''t want to waste my time. This problem must be solved as soon as possible." "No problem boss, I will help you solve it as quickly as possible." Rou Dun nodded: "I guarantee that I will let you get the fastest and most perfect service." "I believe you, in the future you will not only be my personal bodyguard, but you will also be my assistant. I will give you double wages." Lin Ge smiled at Rou Dun: "Do me a good job and I promise not to owe you you." Meat Shield nodded vigorously, all he wanted was this promise and guarantee, which was his biggest motivation for doing things for Mr. Carlos. "About Todd Baldwin, I will also help the boss get in touch as soon as possible." Rou Dun said: "It''s just that Mr. Baldwin is not a mover who can be asked by a few calls, so I need to go to New York to run myself If Mr. Baldwin is not in New York, I can only go to Columbus to find him. " Lin Ge frowned: "If we want to meet then, it is best to let him arrange in New York. I don''t want to go to Columbus." Rou Dun nodded, of course he understood that because he didn''t want to go there, Columbus was really chaotic. Because of Baldwin''s criminal syndicate, the place was simply a mess, a huge poisonous pit! Especially where the Baldwin Group is located, it really is a murderous city! Located in the west of the Cordillera Mountains in Colombi, a large city is actually a very suitable place for human habitation. The average annual temperature is about 20 degrees, the climate is pleasant, and orchids are abundant. But it is such a good place that occupies a huge Baldwin criminal group, an absolutely world-class drug distribution center! Rampant terrorist activities have turned this charming city into a terrifying hell! It can be said that over the years, the violence here has been endless and intensified. It is no exaggeration to say that blood has spilled over the streets of this city. I do nt know how many murders and bloodsheds will happen here in a year. The death of hundreds or even thousands of people every year is normal. What s more scary is that 80% of the murderers here are still at large! The Baldwin criminal group has numerous attacks every year, and there are 800 if there are no 1,000! Over the years, at least tens of thousands of people have died from violence in this country! Leaders of drug control units in countries around the world have said that they are the most vicious, dangerous, cruel, and daring in the history of the world, but they are also the richest criminal organizations. Compared with this group, it is said that some gangs in the US Empire are like students in elementary schools, and Dongying''s gangs are like choirs in churches. What these people of the Baldwin Group are doing is really endangering the health and safety of people all over the world! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3882: Scary city Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The core members of Baldwin s men are the five drug lords called Five Satans! What a poison king, a poison saint, a poison god, a drug bully, a poison fairy ... Anyway, all of them are terrible guys. Those who can be called Satan by Westerners are definitely notorious people. Westerners say that Satan is a fallen archangel. It was originally an archangel and had certain authority, but it was proud that he could transcend the authority of Jehovah and betrayed Jehovah God, thus becoming the devil Satan. In the eyes of Westerners anyway, Satan is the Devil Supreme! So the demons in the eyes of the five Westerners are all Baldwin s men. I can imagine how Baldwin is a man who is proficient in human nature. This guy is definitely a guy who knows how to play with people s hearts, otherwise it is impossible. It is easy to train these demons. The city where the Baldwin criminal group is located has become the cocaine capital for his reasons. The first is that the city is located in the northwestern part of Columbus. Air transportation is very, very convenient, especially for the transportation of everything. The second reason is that the city is surrounded by rolling mountains, which provides an excellent cover for Baldwin to build an underground cocaine factory. People who are not familiar with it dare not come. The third reason is that this city was traditionally an industrial city. Therefore, it is easy to obtain the chemicals required for the extraction of cocaine. You must know that this is the largest coffee market and leather textile industry center in Colombi. It is a fairly modern industry. city. The last reason is that the textile industry, which was once the lifeblood of the entire city, suffered from recessions, which caused tens of thousands of young people to live on the streets. Many of them were absorbed by the Baldwin criminal group at that time and became Baldwin. Criminal drug trafficking professionals or thugs of drug lords. The Baldwin criminal group was initially formed more than 20 years ago. They replaced a once more brilliant drug empire. In that year''s comprehensive anti-drug war across the Americas, the Army, Navy, and Air Forces and the police forces took joint action to suppress drugs nationwide. In just a few months, dozens of drug processing plants have been destroyed. The seized items are aircraft, ships, and a large number of weapons and ammunition. A group of important drug traffickers were arrested, and some of them were extradited to the US Empire for trial. Baldwin picked up the gun dropped by the "predecessors" during the relaxation period after the severe attack. Initially, Baldwin learned the practices of those "predecessors" and engaged in the smuggling of gems. After a certain amount of primitive accumulation, he began to smuggle some marijuana or other drugs. After all, the US Empire is a huge drug market, and there are really quite a lot of people in the US Empire! Therefore, their demand for drugs has greatly increased, which is the driving force for the Baldwin criminal group to further develop to smuggle large amounts of drugs. To be honest, the drugs in the US Empire are really too much. Just say that things like cannabis are really everywhere in the US Empire. Sometimes the smell of marijuana can be smelled in the restaurant''s public toilets, maybe the people next to the squat are secretly enjoying it. Even the school was invaded by marijuana. There are quite a few students who go to the playground to secretly roll a little marijuana during school hours, both men and women. This proportion is even higher than that of students who secretly hide in the toilet in Huaxia Middle School. Some official statistics have concluded that 5% of the US population consumes more than 50% of the drugs on the planet! You know that there are more than half a million people who die from drugs every year in the US Empire. How many people are there in the entire US Empire? The per capita drug consumption of the US Empire is more than 200 times that of China! Hua Xia''s problem is now very serious. Some places like KTV will have drug addicts, and there have been more and more accidents from drug driving these years. Think about it, all this of the American Empire is two hundred times that of China! What a terrible figure this is. The American Emperor really can''t be invaded by all kinds of poisons. It is a drug addict for the whole people. Just like the workers who take snake venom all the year round, the body has a high level of toxins, and it''s okay for the snake to bite. The guys in the American Empire did not seem to smoke anything at all. Baldwin valued this point. He knew that as long as he relied on the market of the US Empire, his business would always be the most profitable. Many people in the American Empire will never give up drugs, which seems to be part of their lives. Therefore, Baldwin first purchased raw materials from other drug-producing countries in South America, namely Bolivia or Peru, for processing and sales. Slowly, he became more courageous and felt that the control unit was relaxed. The Baldwin Group simply went shirtless and began to grow coca, cannabis, poppies on the land of the city where they are ... Slowly all this has formed a monopoly production system for planting, processing and sales and a self-contained drug trafficking route and network. As long as the US Empire is won, Baldwin will always live in US dollars. Soon, the Baldwin criminal group obtained its territory through various means. The central area under their control was the Leticia area, which borders the state of Brazil. This place is really great. Hundreds of kilometers around it are completely uninhabited. Birds do nt shit. It is a land completely forgotten by the world. The area of ??land where drug raw materials can be grown is already up to 100,000 hectares. It! Baldwin soon made hundreds of drug-rich processing plants here, and this number is increasing almost every week, and the number is constantly increasing! This place became the main drug production base of the Baldwin criminal group, and he also completely protected his base by armed forces. All the passages between this base and the outside world were cut off by the guys under Baldwin. Numerous obstacles were set up in the key parts and beside the road. He even erected a lot of anti-aircraft machine guns here and flipped cannons! The number of mercenaries stationed here is innumerable, and no one can even give a specific number. Moreover, there are four large airports built in the area controlled by the Baldwin criminal group. Various types of aircraft are parked on the airport. Even the individuals in the criminal group can only enter and exit the base by plane. The road is completely blocked! This definitely gives people the feeling of being a country within a country. It is strange that the entire continent is sparsely populated, so there are so many empty places. The mercenaries Baldwin arranged to guard the base here are also very advanced. The mercenaries weapons and equipment are much more advanced than the regular army of the National Army of Columbus. All of them are the most advanced weapons imported from the US Empire. The Baldwin criminal group controls most of the drug production sources throughout South America. At present, one-third of the cocaine and marijuana in the drug market of the entire western country are from the Columbus country, and most of these are Baldwin! The drugs processed by the Baldwin criminal group are mainly sold to San Francisco, Los Angeles, Miami, Boston, and of course New York, Baldwin''s favorite. Most of the one million Columbians living in the US Empire are participants in drug smuggling. The drugs they smuggle into the US Empire every year are innumerable, worth more than tens of billions of dollars! In order to ensure absolute safety, Baldwin also purchased very, very many advanced motor boats and light aircraft, all for drug services. They can transport drugs from the sea near Florida in the US Empire into the US Empire, so that the US Empire Coast Guard Team defense is invincible. The American Empire has a movie called Miami, where the people in it are infiltrating into a huge drug network as sea rowers and smugglers. In fact, this is the story taken. It is the Baldwin criminal gang that will unscrupulously pour drugs into the cities on the south coast of the American Empire. Anyway, this place is absolutely difficult to control, and the government of the US Empire also has a headache, but the coastline is so long after all, it is impossible for the national police to protect the entire coastline. It is because of this that Baldwin s criminal gang has achieved its glory today. Todd Baldwin himself said that it was the American Emperor who accomplished him! If there are no addicts in the US Empire, he will be nothing, but the country where the US Empire is located has gathered the most addicts in the world! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3883: Life winner Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In addition, Baldwin s criminal group also opened up land smuggling channels to transport products into the US Empire from the long border of the US Empire and Mexico, which is actually the same as the people in the Golden Triangle transported into China through the long southern border of China. of. The US Empire is certainly not a fool. It soon tightened its control over its borders and coastline, but still could not stop Baldwin s mature drug transportation route. In addition, Baldwin s criminal groups also opened up Asian channels. Xu Yun has obviously experienced this before. Almost all the new drugs from the Americas entering China through water trucks were flown into China by Baldwin''s group. In addition, Baldwin also regarded Dongying as a transit point for them. Because the US Empire''s control of the border and coastline is becoming more and more fierce, Baldwin''s eyes are on Dongying. After all, everyone knows that Dongying is the best person around the US Empire A barking dog. The Baldwin criminal group loaded the drugs on a cargo ship or flight bound for Dongying, and transported it to Dongying first, and then transported it from Dongying to the US Empire by sea or air. Although this was more troublesome, it could reduce a lot of risks. Dongying Dog didn''t know about it. It can only be said that Baldwin''s mind is turning too fast, and many things can be overwhelmed. With policies in place and countermeasures, no matter how the US Empire engages him, he can always think of new ways and methods to solve problems and troubles. Next is Baldwin''s most savvy place. Their criminal group actually invested the huge sums of money they obtained from selling drugs in a legal cause! In the end, he also legalized his illegal profits in this way. According to the investigators who have been staring at the Baldwin Group, the legal assets of this large criminal group led by Baldwin have hundreds of billions of dollars! Because Baldwin has hundreds of legal companies, including banks, construction companies, real estate companies, radio stations, automobile companies and large shopping malls, etc., it is impossible to count how many legal assets he has. Strictly, Baldwin s criminal syndicate has formed an independent kingdom. In addition, the Baldwin Group s power has increased in recent years, so their group s illegal activities in social life have become more blatant and more unscrupulous, which is why they have provoked so many money launderers. No one can tell how much wealth Baldwin has made from the money empire built by criminal syndicates. There are even rumors that Baldwin s personal wealth is richer than his own country, Columbus. I do nt know how many times! Once Baldwin made a request to Columbus, saying that as long as the country recognized his property as legal wealth, and then released several right-handed helpers of his confidants, his left and right arms, he could repay tens of billions of dollars for the country. Foreign debt! This is something he can do easily, as long as the country nods and agrees to his request, how much US dollars is not a problem! This shows that Baldwin''s huge profits from drugs are really countless. Not long ago, Baldwin s poison king fled to other countries because he was wanted and wanted. Baldwin made a request to Columbus and asked Columbus to consider allowing them to return to Columbus in the near future. In exchange, the King of Drugs is not involved in the drug business. Moreover, they do not participate in political activities. In addition, they will withdraw funds from the US Empire to help the country overcome the difficulties of the financial crisis. At this point, we can also see that Baldwin s wealth is rich, and the most important point is that since he can let the drug king no longer participate in the drug business, it shows that they are no longer the kind of people who must rely on drugs to make money. Now even if he does not allow the right arm of the poison king to do the drug business, he will not have any losses. Baldwin can also arrange the poison king to do other businesses. Anyway, the Baldwin Group now has countless industries, and all these industries can make money. The big and small drug lords of the Baldwin Group make huge profits, and the annual cash flow is as much as tens of billions of dollars. In order to hide this money, they used a fake name to store huge amounts of cash in Panama, the Bahamas and some banks in small countries. Later, I did not know the reason. The judicial department of Columbus ceased to implement the agreement signed with the US Empire on the extradition of drug traffickers to the US Empire. This made everyone under the Baldwin Group more carefree and increasingly unscrupulous! They began to transfer cash from those small countries to the country, and within a short period of time, tens of billions of dollars flowed back to Columbus. But all the drug lords, big and small, who followed Baldwin''s work, counted one in Columbus, and they all like to spend a lot of money. They all live extremely luxurious lives. All kinds of luxury cars, private jets, world famous horses, everything can be played! There are various large estates and villas. They all like to use this way to display their own wealth. Baldwin especially supported his people to do this, which is his experience. Spending money is not the point. The point is to get status, gain face, and get what you want. Wealth is one of the most basic things. Only with wealth can people gain a place in traditional social activities. In the city where Baldwin started, drugs really brought huge profits to the city. Because they come from drug lords who have money and like to squander, the hotels and entertainment venues here are very luxurious. Any indoor swimming pool, tennis court, bullring and other facilities are standard in any hotel. The city is still full of high-end residential areas, and Baldwin s construction company also came back to the place where he first started not long ago, and built a rather luxurious apartment building, which was built at a cost of millions of dollars. Apartments, even every apartment has a swimming pool on the overhanging balcony! But anyone here who is involved in the drug industry, or anyone who follows Baldwin, can afford it. Some are money! Baldwin s current philosophy of life is money supremacy, as long as there is money, everything is OK, as long as there is money, everything can be done, as long as there is money, any problem is not a problem. There is no money in the world that cannot be solved. This is Baldwin s motto in life. Therefore, he only recognizes money and does not recognize people when he does things. As long as it is a beneficial thing, he will definitely do it! Of course, the profits mentioned here are not those small profits, the profits mentioned here are big profits. Baldwin has never encountered anything that cannot be solved with money. Someone once wanted a killer to get rid of him. The killer''s gun was on his head, but Baldwin solved his problem in one sentence. He told the killer that no matter who spent money on his life, he was willing to double the life of the other party. In this way, this killer has now become a bodyguard next to him. In addition to this killer, there are many people around him who are convinced by this situation and relationship. Baldwin said that US dollars can kill people. He didn''t just say it once, he said it many times. Facts have proved that he is right. If a stack of US dollars can''t be killed, then use two stacks. If two stacks are not enough, it will be ten stacks. Sooner or later, there is a number that can. Todd Baldwin created his own empire with his own means, created his own world, and created everything his own. And this guy will become a huge nightmare encountered by Xu Yun and Lin Ge in the US Empire, a big trouble that is quite difficult to solve and get rid of. And Baldwin will also face the most difficult opponent in his life, because he will meet a person who can''t solve it with money, and face a problem that can''t be solved with money. How long can Baldwin''s money killer be able to persist after losing his ultimate lethality? By that time, Baldwin may have no meaning in any struggle. At that time, he might understand a whole new truth, but who is the deer is still unknown. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3884: Proceed smoothly Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge and everything seem calm now, in fact, all this is just the calm before the storm. The storm will soon strike, no one knows this better than Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to New York ahead of schedule, completely because Lin Ge was too long in front of Rou Dun to expose it, making Rou Dun suspicious. Far apart, Rou Dun has no time to question. All his energy is focused on doing what Lin Ge explained, so as to give Xu Yun and Lin Ge the most comprehensive answer in the first time. . I have to say that some people in the US Empire are quite efficient in doing things for US dollars. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to New York before they got off the plane and turned on their phones, Rou Dun had sent them a message. The lawyer had solved the inheritance problem of "Carlos" and needed Lin Ge to sign a document. fingerprint. Xu Yun decided to find a hotel to stay at first, and then told the hotel address to the meat shield, let the meat shield send the documents that need their cooperation, Lin Ge processed it and sent it back, anyway, they are not afraid of fingerprint identification. They walked out of the airport and called a special car to go to a high-end hotel. Looking at the night of New York along the way, it was really magical. New York is beautiful, especially the magical beauty is only hidden in the night. Some people say that after nightfall, New York is magical and beautiful, enchanting and blurred. These are often unpredictable but also fascinating. Under the darkness, the buildings in New York were covered with a black and gold color. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge left the airport by car, the nightlife that belonged to the city began to fall. For Xu Yun and Lin Ge, this is definitely the most experience of New York. A good moment. Whether it is lighting or architecture, then the first moon and the unique charm of the city are combined together. This is a beautiful place that makes people intoxicated. "If it is not for this matter, I guess I will not go to spend such a good hotel in my life." Lin Ge said to Xu Yun in the car. "It''s like being out and enjoying life." Xu Yun smiled slightly. In order not to make Meat Shield suspicious, in order to be able to successfully reach the leaders of the money laundering group, Xu Yun and they need to pay some price, if even a better hotel is unwilling, then it is estimated that Baldwin will not even take the matter. To know that seven of the most expensive hotels in the American Empire are located in New York! Located just one street away from Central Park, the price of luxury hotels is quite expensive. Even if the most common double room inside is close to a thousand dollars, opening a suite is naturally ridiculously expensive. Xu Yun''s choice of this hotel was originally invested by the Baldwin criminal group, so it even increased the possibility of their contact. The two of them chose a suite of US $ 40,000 a night. Although this is not the most luxurious hotel in the world, it is already a room where luxury and wasteful people will stay. After all, American emperors who dare to throw away so much money in one night are rare. Even in the American empire, the people who dare to be so extravagant are generally Chinese people. . Only those local tyrants with improper money in China can maximize their luxury. In the American Empire, the heirs must be the masters who do not regard money as money, so they must choose a place with enough luxury to live, no matter whether the place is worth it, but the money must be in place. After all, tens of thousands of RMB overnight hotels are everywhere in big cities in China. It is quite normal for a hotel in the world''s largest city, New York, to have tens of thousands of dollars a day. No one in this place will take money as money. This is a suite on the top floor. Seriously, not many people can afford this suite with invincible vision. It is said that this suite was designed by a famous designer. The entire suite traverses the fifty-second floor of the hotel. Looking down from the glass balcony on each side or each room, it provides the room owner an unparalleled three hundred. Sixty degrees Manhattan skyline view! Perhaps this is the reason why this place is expensive. After all, there are too many Americans who have never seen the 360-degree view of Manhattan. Xu Yun and Lin Ge were dumbfounded when they entered the room. There is a special four-foot chandelier in the suite. The wall is decorated with mother-of-pearl and 22-carat gold fiber fabric. The indoor and outdoor Zen garden is integrated. There are waterfalls hanging from the ceiling to the ground, the entire main bathroom decorated with Chinese agate, and the secondary bathroom decorated with tiger''s eye stone ... It is a spa room with top-quality fitness equipment, and even an indoor library decorated with bronze with grand piano! "Lying trough ..." Lin Ge''s chin almost fell off. If anyone reads here, the author of the book must be very expensive. Lin Ge couldn''t help but sit back and appreciate the WeChat public account The updated version of the demon warrior is out. It really made Xu Yun couldn''t help but marvel. He really admired it, he really admired it, and his five bodies were put on the ground. "This place is really pretty good." Xu Yun said: "A penny and a penny is the same in any place in the world. There is no extra money. If you want to enjoy it, leave your wallet open. Nothing is If the price is high, the price will not be low, and the price will never be high ... " "Brother, living here is burning money." Lin Ge also sighed: "This is really too exaggerated. I thought of many heirlooms like this, and enjoy the outside with the dirty money rolled out in the country. This kind of life has fire in my heart. " Now how many people in China are not eating well or sleeping well, these guys are so relaxed outside, it is really annoying ... "Then remember this fire, there is always time for you to vent." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Don''t forget, our purpose here is to solve this situation." Lin Ge looked at the luxurious configuration in the room: "This hotel is that Baldwin?" "It is said that it is, but what is the specific situation, we still do not know." Xu Yun nodded: "You are not yourself now, remember your identity, you are Carlos, a rich second who only knows how to spend money to enjoy For generations, do nt bring your emotions to yourself. " "I understand." Lin Ge nodded. "All I have to do now is enjoy, and then find faults." "Very well, this is the state." Xu Yun said: "When can you be a **** to make me want to smoke you, you are really in a state." "Brother, don''t test my acting skills, I will definitely not work in front of you." Lin Ge said: "But I promise, as long as it is time for me to do things, I will not let you down, you know mine." Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know you, so I can rest assured that you will not let me down by then." "I promise," Lin Ge said seriously. After the two settled down, they immediately informed Roudun of the address and room number of the hotel where he stayed, and asked Roudun to tell the property succession lawyer to send them the documents that they needed to sign and handprint. . In this way, even if they have completed a major event, they feel much more relaxed. And the connection between Meat Shield and Baldwin is also carried out step by step. After layer-by-layer filtering, Meat Shield can be qualified to contact Baldwin. After all, I want to find Baldwin for cooperation or solve it with him There are so many people. So trying to get in touch with Baldwin is not that easy. If Baldwin feels that cooperation is worth wasting his time, he will promise to meet, but if Baldwin s time is delayed because things are too small, he will certainly pay the price to those who have delayed his time. Therefore, it is quite unreasonable for Meat Shield to contact Baldwin, and when the lawyer''s side is resolved, Meat Shield has confidence in his heart. This kind of confidence can not be given by others, but he can only determine whether he has it. As long as the signatures and fingerprints on the document are available, this is considered to be complete. Rou Dun''s heart is full of confidence! Everything is proceeding step by step on the track. As long as there is not much deviation, Xu Yun is relieved in his heart. Solving problems slowly is easy for anyone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3885: Go further Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Two days later, Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally got a perfect answer. Chuanshan had specific amounts for all properties in Los Angeles, New York, Chicago, Houston, Boston, Atlanta, and Miami. Various stocks and bonds have also been sold. Although it is not so fast to sell a house, it is estimated that if all assets owned by all heirs are sold and realized, at least there will be a huge wealth close to 5 billion US dollars! This is nearly 30 billion yuan. The dirty money that Chuanshan, an old fox, has gotten through his own despicable means for so many years is so terrible. This is not counted as the ones that their heirs squandered out, so the losses suffered by Huaxia Capital in the past decade or so by Chuanshan are simply astronomical. When Lin Ge asked Meat Shield to arrange for people to sell all their assets as quickly as possible, Meat Shield didn''t understand it. Selling a house is still an understandable thing. After all, selling a house can be regarded as a sale that can earn a little without losing money. After all, the people who can afford those heirlooms are not ordinary people, they are all super rich. But for things like cars, selling them will lose a lot of money. After all, these cars can be transferred to New York and found by a shipping company to ship directly. It won''t cost much. But Lin Ge insisted that the meat shield be sold as soon as possible at market prices. Of all the heirloom assets, what surprised Xu Yun and Lin Ge most were Chuanshan''s villa and private jet in Miami. Even Legend does nt know that his own son has a private jet in Miami. It is estimated that Chuanshan had deliberately concealed him because Chuanshan knew his son. If Legend knows that he has a private jet at home, he must be flying all over the world. Play. So the legend only told Xu Yun about their home in Miami, and did not say anything about private jets. In the end, Xu Yun did not let Lin Ge sell the private jet. "If necessary, we apply for the route in advance. In special circumstances, we can directly take the departure." This was Xu Yun''s original idea. Lin Ge also felt that this was indeed necessary. "I didn''t expect that Chuanshan, the old fox, would leave us another way to go." Lin Ge smiled slightly: "This is more reliable ... but, brother, New York to Miami, one east coast, one south coast, we I am afraid that a lot of time will be wasted along the way. " "It doesn''t matter." Xu Yun said: "It''s just one more way, it doesn''t mean anything." Lin Ge thought about it and thought it did nt make much sense, so there was no excitement: "Brother, we have been here for two days, it is really boring, although the food in this hotel is delicious, but I have eaten several times. I don''t feel any more. " "The consumption in the hotel is indeed luxurious enough." Xu Yun thought for a moment: "Then we will look for a food stall in New York tonight." Lin Ge was delighted when he heard this, and their spending in the hotel these two days was enough to let the hotel people know that they were Chinese tyrants, and Xu Yun did nt go out because he was worried that Lin Ge s legendary face would Meet any acquaintances. It''s troublesome if someone reveals any flaws and is noticed by someone who is interested. "We''ll go when it gets dark!" Lin Ge rubbed his hands. "It''s not about going out and doing things. You''re so excited to do something. Watch TV for a while." Xu Yun finished and walked to the computer to check whether there is a popular snack street in China such as New York. The night market food stalls are not exclusive to China. Even New York, the world s largest metropolis, has street food. China s street food stalls are very popular, but this year has become less and less, because this street food is delicious, convenient and cheap, and the customers of the food stalls are not only low- and mid-range consumer groups, but also frequented by big-name stars Everyone''s picture is open and open, happy and relaxed. Even in the US Empire and in New York, the world''s largest metropolis, there are similar street foods that are also highly prized. New York has always enjoyed delicious food from all over the world. After all, the city level is here. If there is no Michelin-starred restaurant in New York, it is not a competent chef. In addition to those super restaurants, more ordinary people can enjoy more street food. Xu Yun and Lin Ge walked out of the hotel after dark, and began to look for places according to the information Xu Yun found on the website. Soon afterwards, they saw the cheap and convenient small dining car on the street. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge have never eaten such street food trucks, many foodies on the Internet have fairly good reviews of the food trucks on the streets of New York. Perhaps the drainage oil industry in the US Empire is not well developed, so even the small food trucks on the street will not have the kind of disgusting taste that is only made of the drainage oil, which can satisfy the foodies. Everywhere on the streets of Manhattan are small Arab food carts selling chicken rice or lamb rice. Although they all have meat, rice and salad, they look similar, but the taste is very different. Xu Yun took Lin Ge to the Modern Art Museum near the recommendation of a netizen on the food shop, looking for the Arabian dining car called TheHalalGuys. The chicken rice and lamb rice are known as the best food in New York. "Brother, I saw the small dining car, but there are too many people waiting in line?" Lin Ge pointed out not far away: "At least there are more than twenty people waiting." Xu Yun signaled that they also queued up in the past. Since there are so many people lining up, it means that this small dining car must have his superiority. After a long queue, Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally got their chicken rice and lamb rice. To be honest, this is really the most delicious Arabic street food Xu Yun has eaten. No wonder the impatient New Yorkers are willing to wait in line for a long time. It is said that these Arab street foods have a beginning. Once upon a time, there was only one kind of fast food on the streets of the American Empire, which was the favorite hot dog of the American Emperor. But slowly, people will also feel that eating hot dogs is not interesting, and slowly have other food. This dining car is very hot at any time. The little guy in the dining car was wearing a yellow T-shirt, a yellow dining car plate, a yellow flying flag, and even the plastic bags containing the lunch boxes were yellow. Looking along the beautiful yellow, it was a long queue. Team. The tempting meaty aroma cooked with this spice mixed with the smell of rice is really unstoppable. It is a pity if you do not eat a small Middle Eastern food truck on the streets of New York. "Six dollars is not cheap, but it is much cheaper than that in the hotel." Lin Ge sighed after eating: "If this mutton rice is put in that hotel, it will be at least one hundred and twenty dollars. . " Stir-fried meat and rice are mixed with white sauce and spicy sauce, and a bite can evoke greedy insects. The more fragrant, the more satisfying, so Lin Ge can have this feeling. When eating, pour white sauce and spicy sauce on top of the rice, then stir the rice, meat, and sauce evenly. A large bowl of fragrant lamb rice can definitely let anyone eat the sky. Although the amount of this meal is quite large, the spicy and strong taste will still make the food eaten enough. "Aftertaste is endless." Xu Yun couldn''t help but sigh: "It really suits the taste of Chinese people. This will definitely be a big sale in China." "Compared with our Chinese food, it''s still almost a thing." Lin Ge shook his head. This is true, and there are too many Chinese foods. There is naturally no way to compare them, but it is different in front of the American Emperor who may be fast food three times a day. Seriously, ordinary people in the American Empire are ordinary people with average wages. They really haven''t eaten anything good. Spicy crayfish, Yanjing roast duck, stewed and braised, West Lake vinegar fish, squirrel mandarin fish, couple''s lung slices, boiled fish, clay pot rice, xiao long bao, crock soup, large chicken, skewered, bash noodles Hu Spicy Soup ... Even a simple bottle of old godmother can kill a lot of American Empire food. There are indeed many Michelin-level restaurants in New York, but there are not many people who can eat it, but the Chinese cuisine above is basically something that most people can eat. This is undoubtedly, Huaxia won. "Carlos? I didn''t expect to see you in this place!" Suddenly, someone behind Xu Yun and Lin Ge shouted in fluent American English. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3886: Borrow a step to speak Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge''s state at this time was stunned. He really didn''t think about Carlos'' identity. After all, this situation appeared without warning. Xu Yun''s eyes reminded Lin Ge. Lin Ge calmed down and turned to smile at a blond and strong white man behind him. "This kind of small dining car on the street can actually get into your Carlos''s eyes? At first I thought I was wrong. It turned out to be you." The expression of the white man is actually quite a bit mad, some mad, some domineering. "Yes, just for the chicken rice in such a small dining car." Lin Ge quickly found a legendary state before the other''s aggressive expression. The other party heard this tone, and his face was a bit ugly: "I came here for such a bite of chicken rice? This is not the case, I always feel that it is downcast ... I heard that your rich father in China went See God? " "Yo, can I still see that I am down?" Lin Ge said: "You know, we have an old saying in China, the starved camel is bigger than the horse, even if I am the old man, it will not be affected. , You heard that my father is dead, have you heard that everything my father inherited to me? " The white man''s face was even more ugly: "What about inheritance to you? Haven''t you already started to sell, and all the real estate, cars, and everything you can sell, how much debt do you owe?" "Who said I was in debt?" Lin Ge said: "You''re quite powerful. You know everything, and I heard about my coming to New York? I thought it was a coincidence. It was your plan. ... talk about it, come to see me for what? " "Carlos, you are less stupid. I can always remember the grievances of the two of us." The white man said coldly: "I tell you, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time, your bodyguard is not by your side, you All the people under you are not by your side. You have sold all your belongings and you are already a poor man. What do you do to play with me? How did you humiliate me back then? Today I plan to humiliate you! " Lin Ge heard some clues in his words, it must be someone who had a holiday before. "Sorry, you remember clearly, but I can''t remember it." Lin Ge put on an indifferent expression: "There are too many people who have grievances with me. How old are you?" The flesh twitched on the white-faced face: "Something you can tell me again!" "To tell you the truth, I don''t remember what your name is. Do you think I can still remember what happened between us?" Lin Ge said: "What do you want, you just say, don''t talk so much nonsense." "In order to teach you, I have already found a way to get in touch with Flesh Shield." The white man said: "Today, Flesh Shield can''t come over. You don''t really think I don''t know why you sold all your assets? Flesh Shield went After Columbus, as long as you die, your future plan will no longer be realized. " "Yoyo, I''m dead, how much do you think you can bear?" Lin Ge said: "Want to kill me? Don''t you, how big is the hatred between you and me, killing your wife and son? Or am I stepping on you? Dad? " "You just robbed my woman as soon as you arrived at school! I also paid for the rugby team to deal with me in reverse! I was beaten to the hospital with serious injuries! After that time, I could no longer participate in high-intensity sports competitions That s it! My dream of participating in the rugby ''Super Bowl'' has since been shattered by you! "The white man said more and more. Xu Yun and Lin Ge now almost understand it. It must be because the legend has money. At school, the cheerleader girlfriend of the highly popular and handsome man in front of the football team was given to him. This is nothing, and this guy has been beaten up, and the beaten sports career has been scrapped. Otherwise, this guy will not be so angry. "What''s the big deal for me, that''s what happened?" Lin Ge waved his hand carelessly: "Yes, what''s the girl''s name, I can''t remember it a little bit. It s too much to remember. The white man''s fists are clenched and may fall on Lin Ge''s face at any time. But Lin Ge still has no restraint. Anyway, he is now a legend and he doesn''t need to worry about any self-image at all. The heartbeat is playing, and the domineering is playing. "Carlos, I tell you, this is New York, not your Los Angeles." The white man said coldly: "In Los Angeles you are leaning on the protective shield of the human shield. No one dares to move you, but it is not possible here. This is New York, I You can spend longer time in New York than you, and longer than a meat shield. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge have already discovered the guys watching around. This white man did not fight alone, but brought a dozen people. What makes them wonder is that this guy is clearly a white man, but actually mingled with a group of black gangsters. "Although you have been mixing for a long time, you obviously have not mixed well." Lin Ge said: "The meat shield is much better than you, and in many ways it is much higher than you. You are a white man and a black gangster. Together, is it too cheap? " Lin Ge''s words did not mean to disparage black people. It is just that in today''s American Empire, black gangs are composed of people of Mexican and African descent. To a certain extent, they are indeed not as tall as white gangs of European descent such as Italy and Russia. The white gangs of the US Empire have almost broken away from the concept of "little hair thieves", but the black gangs are still linked to "little hair thieves", not just black gangsters. Some gangs in Asian countries are also "little hair thieves" in the US Empire They ca nt compare with the real white gangs of the American Empire, and they ca nt compete at all. There are gaps in levels. Lin Ge said that the other party and the black gangster were together, not for the race, but for the gangster grade. He is saying that the other party is not up to grade. Although the status of many black gangs in the US Empire is also mixed with white gangs, the majority of black gangs are not as smooth as some white gangs. A gangster is also very particular about it. It''s not like taking a kitchen knife and telling others in the street that you are a gangster, what can you do. There are also two types of people in the social circle of gangsters, one is that the game is clear and the other is that the game is not clear. For example, a person like Todd Baldwin is a playful person who can understand everything. The play is clear, no one is as smart as him, so he can play better than anyone. . What is clear and what is clear? Obviously, this guy in front of Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t play, he didn''t understand the difference between the gangs, and he was mixed with a group of little thieves who sold little drugs and robbed and stolen bags. It must be impossible to play. large and luxurious. "What kind of choice do I need? You don''t need to intervene." The white man said, pulling out a pistol and pushing it up to Lin Ge''s waist: "Carlos, today I will let you remember that my Matt is not annoying! Follow me immediately! Follow what I said, otherwise I will shoot. " Lin Ge didn''t say anything. He glanced at Xu Yun, and Xu Yun signaled that he didn''t need to bother them and just walked. If it were nt for Xu Yun, Lin Ge might have turned his face. Anyway, the possibility of the other party shooting in this crowded place is almost zero. After all, the New York police are also paid, and it is impossible to do nothing at all. As long as they are paid people, they will have to fulfill some of their responsibilities. Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to follow them, knowing that they would take them to a place where the police could not reach. In that kind of place, they would deal with these guys if they wanted to deal with them. "I listen to you, let''s go, you put away your guns. It''s not good for any of us if we go away." Lin Ge said to the white Matt: "We can solve our own affairs, what do you think? Can give you a chance to beat me. " Matt was excited as soon as he heard that he knew that Carlos was a waste guy who had her body hollowed out by a female color and had no help. Matt''s physical fitness is very good, otherwise he will not be the captain of the college football team. The two are very different, so Matt hopes to have the opportunity to teach Carlos. The two were quickly taken to a relatively secluded street! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3887: The worlds first powerful empire Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun glanced up and glanced at the name of the street to understand. This is the street named after the black free leader. Obviously this is a paradise for black people. Matt as a white man actually took them to a violent neighborhood of black people, which really sounds puzzling. But this phenomenon is not difficult to explain. The proportion of white people in the American Empire has almost dropped to half. What does this mean? Even more terrible is that the proportion of black newborns has exceeded that of white newborns! A few years ago, the white people of the American Empire realized the seriousness of this situation. Although the white people who realized this situation launched a large-scale activity, they did not change the status quo, but became more serious. Some people may say that black people, white people, and yellow people are all human beings. There is no difference. That is absolutely what talents who do not understand the US Empire will say. The crime rate of black people in the US Empire is three times that of white people in the US Empire, and five times that of the yellow people. It is basically a violent crime. Many white crimes in the US Empire are due to financial crimes ... This is the difference. There is no powerful country in the world that is dominated by black people, let alone Okama, the American empire he leads is really not as good as in previous years, and the entire government is not all black. Although the eight horses are black, the entire dominant Is black. South Africa used to be a first-rate country. You know, it was not led by black people at that time, but now? The black people scrapped a good South Africa with their own hands. Detroit, the US empire, is even more powerful and directly bankrupt. The Negro Street in the US Empire can be regarded as a ghost door closed. Xu Yun and Lin Ge, the street named after black free leaders they have been taken to, can already be said to have become a social phenomenon in the American Empire. It is definitely a place where unemployed black people gather, where shooting, drug use, and robbery are rampant. As soon as the two were brought into the street, many black people poured out from the corners. These black people are all expressionless, but they reveal a look that they want to peel off. "Come here, do you still want to go out alive?" Matt sneered, he felt he dominated the scene. "Do you dare to move me?" Lin Ge raised his eyebrows disdainfully: "Laozi is from Huaxia, you dare to move me to try it. Don''t you know that the more powerful one is Huaxia now, and the American Empire is just a downhill one? Is it a country? You move me, the end is not so simple, it may cause international conflicts. " "International contradictions? I only know that the US Empire is the most powerful country in the world!" Matt said with pride. Lin Ge asked: "The most powerful country in the world? How powerful is it, if you talk about it, come, let me hear it." "The US Empire has established military bases in more than 60 countries and regions around the world!" Matt glared: "Look at your country in China, which one is not a stray dog ??of our US Empire! We have surrounded you! " "Yes, do you know that those small projectile countries are all stooges?" Lin Ge said: "I admit that there are many stray dogs raised by the US Empire, but I want to tell you that stray dogs will always be stray dogs, and will always lie on the ground, no May stand up. Hua Xia is a lion, a giant dragon, do you think Hua Xia will be afraid of the barking puppy? " Matt''s face changed: "The global strategic straits are the core interests of the US Empire. We are in a hurry, and global trade will stop!" "Then you give it a try, global trade stops? By then, those of you running dogs will be able to kill you." Lin Ge sighed: "There are no eternal friends, only eternal benefits, you will not be so true Naively think that the US Empire wants to stop global trade, will all stray dogs support it? " Matt was speechless. Lin Ge raised his eyebrows and motioned him to continue. "The global strategic resources are under the control of our US empire. From the Middle East to the north and south poles, there are shadows of our US empire troops. If we are anxious, the price of resources will skyrocket immediately!" Matt scolded. "It''s still that sentence, if the running dog is hungry, it will bite the master." Lin Ge smiled haha. "Our F22 fighter of the American Empire, so far no one dared to declare that it is comparable to it in performance. After taking off, the entire sky is our American Empire!" Matt roared. "Then you try to fly one, then do you dare to enter China''s airspace and try?" Lin Ge continued to provoke. "Generals in the Pentagon can command individual soldiers through the latest communication technology!" Matt glared. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, and said to himself: "I tell you, we have many excellent talents in China. Individual soldiers can put the general head of your Pentagon into the crotch and smell Juxiang." "Our US Empire''s carrier battle group can proudly declare that they are our outer defense zone within 400 kilometers from the mothership! Can you do it!" "Are you really ignorant, have you never heard of China''s nuclear submarine?" Lin Ge said: "China nuclear submarine can withstand loneliness, fight the war, and sail the global ocean! China''s nuclear-powered attack submarine unit has completed Simulate the saturation attack of cruise missiles on your US Imperial aircraft carrier formation! The combat effectiveness of our conventional submarine forces is not something you dare to act rashly! " Matt stunned. Before waiting for him to continue talking, Lin Ge continued: "As far as the bad virtue of your US empire is concerned, if it is not because of the fear of our Huaxia nuclear submarine, as early as the mother aircraft carrier group came in to engage in siege!" Matt was speechless. "If you are the world''s most powerful, fucking, and unmanned world commander of the US Empire Navy Aircraft Carrier Formation, you command an aircraft carrier battle group with more than a dozen warships equipped with the world''s most advanced weapons. , The total displacement of the water on the surface is more than 200,000 tons! Command more than 100 fixed-wing fighters, and more than a dozen helicopters! The vast fleet covers hundreds of square nautical miles, and carrier-based aircraft spread over thousands of square nautical miles. Isn''t it possible to laugh and close your mouth? "Lin Ge suddenly turned around. This is of course! Of course I can''t sleep with a smile! "This is the strength of our American Empire! We just want to smoke whoever we want!" Matt took the word. "Suddenly, news came from the outermost anti-submarine aircraft and **** destroyers of the fleet. Unknown metal echoes appeared in a certain position underwater in your fleet. The active sonar system was used to determine that it was a submarine of unknown nationality!" At that time, your aircraft carrier can only retreat 200 nautical miles! " Of course, it is impossible for a nuclear submarine to enter an aircraft carrier battle group, chasing the aircraft carrier and running out of hundreds of nautical miles. When China''s 093 and 094 left the military port and cruised somewhere in the ocean to prepare for a strategic attack on the target, the aircraft carrier had to retreat. This is the reason why the US imperial aircraft carrier retreated during the Taiwan Strait crisis. If you use the submarine at such a slow speed to track the aircraft carrier group, it is absolutely impossible. The submarine has to attack the aircraft carrier only to defend the enemy in silence. Even if the advanced submarine, the silent submarine, and the surface ship''s active sonar are turned on, then it''s gone. The metal echo of the submarine cannot be eliminated very well. Once found, the deep-water bomb and anti-submarine torpedo will definitely make the submarine buried underwater. Therefore, in the final analysis, a submarine is a strategic weapon. It is not necessary to use its station performance to force the aircraft carrier to retreat. There is no need for the number or the advanced. As long as the US Empire knows that China has it, it will make the US Empire afraid. It is enough not to dare to act rashly. The great China is playing strategy and being civilized! What kind of grandchildren''s art of war, what kind of thirty-six tactics, and the undead play of the American Empire is still evil. "Our American Empire is looking for outstanding talents to join our country on a global scale. Many technological awards, including the Nobel Prize, are earned by people in our country!" : "Don''t forget, you are also the nationality of our American Empire, you are a person of the American Empire! Not a Chinese!" Lin Ge froze for a moment. But he responded quite quickly: "I admit that I am an American imperial, but so powerful, I have been arrested for ten years. The American empire is so powerful that it can''t deal with the Taliban guerrillas? The American empire is so powerful, it''s gray from Iraq Withdrawing troops? The US Empire is so powerful that the good places on the southeast coast will soon become black violence areas? " This time Matt was completely speechless. However, Lin Ge''s words also aroused the anger of the black brothers around them, who felt that they had suffered racial discrimination. Lin Ge is really discriminating against them now, a group of unemployed nomads, violent madmen, robbers, drug traffickers, why not be discriminated against? No matter who he is, Lin Ge discriminates against them. This has nothing to do with skin color, it has to do with people! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3888: kill him Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Matt! What the **** is going on, I hope you can give us a reply as soon as possible!" A black man came forward, he didn''t want to be "discriminated", and he couldn''t bear his anger: "I''m going to kill this **** now!" "This **** is still useful!" Matt hurriedly stopped it, and the black people had always done things neatly. It is definitely a race that can never be forced by hands. This is not to blame them. After all, the ancestors who once became slaves started, and the white people who were noble themselves treated them like this, and if they were slightly dissatisfied, they beat and maimed. Therefore, there is such a violence in their bones, and such a thing is carried from the mother''s womb. "This guy can really squeeze a lot of money?" Another black man also spoke, and he seemed to be the leader of this group of guys. "Of course, I won''t lie to you." Matt said: "Quinta, I will never lie to you. Believe me, as long as you control this guy, we can get a lot of money." "Several hundred million dollars?" Quinta''s expression was still somewhat skeptical. "Of course." Matt said: "I guarantee that with the support of this money, you will surely improve the status of the Gint family among blacks by several grades! Even the Anthony playing in the NBA will be willing to give you shoes. of." Xu Yun and Lin Ge both like to watch basketball on weekdays. When they heard the name "social melon", they couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you as good as the mixed player in playing now?" Lin Ge said: "Please, people''s main business is playing the professional basketball and the side business is mixing the gangsters, which is better than you. You have a face to say here ? " When Kunta heard Lin Ge''s words, her face changed color instantly: "Do you know Anthony?" "Of course I know." Lin Ge said: "When he was in Denver, I still thought he played very well. After I came to New York, it really became worse and worse. What is the desire to win? " "Quinta, don''t listen to him talking nonsense." Matt said: "He couldn''t know Anthony at all." They are the stars of the Professional Basketball Team. Although they are the most unsuccessful and the least accomplished stars, they are also the only high school age guys who can compete with LeBron, the son of the natural selection. "The Genter family ... is your ancestor from West Africa?" Xu Yun, who had not spoken, suddenly asked. Quinta froze for a moment: "How do you know?" Xu Yun nodded, and didn''t make any explanations. Anyway, they were estimated to be choking enough to understand. The name is an important symbol of a person''s identity, so each nation has given it a very important connotation. Although most black people have no culture, the importance of the name is not found in many other races. There are even many black people who believe that the name is an important part of their personality and even part of their soul! People without names will be destroyed in this life and the next life! As the so-called trauma can be controlled, the wrong name is difficult to cure. For a social group such as a black man who describes a person''s history and identity verbally, the choice of a newborn''s name is more important than a social group with a written history. Even under slavery, black people are trying to grasp their names and identify with their culture. Black Africans attach great importance to names. They regard names as closely related to fate, honor and dignity. Names are regarded as the foundation of a person. A solemn naming ceremony is held a few days after the newborn is born. Xu Yun has seen the naming ceremony. At the ceremony, people poured a pot of water on the roof, and the oldest woman placed the baby under the water and let it cry, and in the cry everyone gave gifts to congratulate them. Later, local elders with high esteem named the babies, and children with the name could become members of this family. After the name is given, people still have to worship God and sacrifice their ancestors, and take the children to their grandfather''s grave to recognize their ancestors. The names of Yoruba people in West Africa are often composed of multiple syllables, each of which represents a certain meaning. A name may be a phrase or even a sentence. The name of the child represents the hope of the parent. For Africans, the name is not just a symbol, it is a reflection of the status of the individual in the family history and has a profound connotation. Of course, the once racial disaster was terrible. Black people were trafficked into the Americas and became slaves. They left their hometowns and went back to their homes. It is also difficult to preserve. Although African blacks have different conventions for naming, they all cherish their names equally, so no matter where they come from, the spiritual pain of losing their names is unbearable for ordinary people. This is the unbearable mental oppression of the black people falling from being free to being enslaved. White people realize that for black people to accept their status as slaves, they must be re-recognized as their identities, and renaming slaves is an important means of embodying the authority of masters and making slaves understand the reality. Being able to name others is dominant reflect. In order to make the black people forget their past and previous identities, the white people first forced the slaves to abandon their names and rename them by their masters, so as to mark that the black people''s former self had died, and the new names represented the new identities. For a group of blacks who attach great importance to names, losing their own names has undoubtedly caused serious psychological trauma to them. It suffered a great deal of mental pain. For them, losing their names means that the past cultural traditions have been cut apart, forced to forget their place in the family history, and lost their dignity. Therefore, even under the high pressure of slavery, black people have been working hard to maintain their African cultural traditions, so that their African cultural complex can be continued and developed in North America through the name. The first generation of black slaves and their children were mostly named by the masters. Starting from the second generation of blacks born in North America, although a few slave owners still insisted on naming the descendants of the slaves personally, many people handed over the right to name the newborns of the slaves The parents of the child. This is due to the increase in the number of black slaves, especially on larger plantations. The owner does not have much energy to name the new slaves. On the other hand, it is the result of the slaves fighting for themselves because they named their children Seen as an important right. White people do not allow black slaves to use their own names, the main purpose is to make them forget their past history. Xu Yun read a documentary novel, that is, a black man was kidnapped by a white man while logging in West Africa and transported to Virginia. The owner named him Toby, and when his companion called him by this name, he refused to accept it and repeatedly told them Your own name and tell them that you are descended from the Genter family! And he also passed the family history to his daughter in oral form. He repeatedly emphasized not only his name, but also his cultural identity. Some of the early blacks who were trafficked to North America successfully retained their African names. In front of him, Kunta cares so much about his family, indicating that he cares about the family and the name very much. Maybe this guy is really the child of the master descendant of Xu Yun who has read the documentary novel. Xu Yun casually asked whether he was from West Africa. He was really from West Africa. All this can be said to be a coincidence. "Kunta, ignore this guy, this guy is useless." Matt glanced at Xu Yun and waved directly: "Kill him!" This guy is really doing something, Lin Ge almost came to death because of this sentence. "Kill him?" Kunta froze, pointing at Lin Ge. "This Chinese can get hundreds of millions of dollars, and this Chinese can be killed directly? Is he worthless?" "Trust me, I know too well, but all the people around this Carlos are vampires, parasites, all live by Carlos!" Matt said: "So he is useless, direct Kill, simply point out! " Although Quinta has some doubts, she still chooses to believe Matt. After all, the temptation of a few hundred million dollars is particularly great. Kunta gave his men a look, and a black man behind Xu Yun directly took out the dagger behind him and went straight to Xu Yun. [Ps: Fan Wai Pian continues to update the public WeChat account, if you want to pass the time, or want to know Xu Yun s past stories, you can pay attention to Bixian s WeChat public account. It s very simple, open WeChat click on the upper right corner click on add friends Click the public number enter qq276432835 or directly enter Penxian in the sleepwalk search add attention. After completing the reply to any keyword, you can watch the latest genuine chapters, the latest fan chapters, participate in interactive discussions, one-on-one communication ~] If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3889: More fooling than anyone else Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I can tell you that he is more valuable than me, ha ha ha, you black people are really brainless." Lin Ge smiled and said: "When the ancestors began, white people let you do what you do? What society is now By the way, what does a white man ask you to do, are you still obedient? " Quinta frowned at Matt, his face blank, he had always been in a state of loss. For the kidnapped person in front of him, Kunta can be said to be ignorant, Matt is a word, Matt said that he can get money, a lot of dollars, hundreds of millions of dollars, so he believed . "I won''t deceive you, Quinta, you think about how I promised you, I don''t want any money, I just want revenge." Matt said: "If you really want to If you want to get US dollars, just listen to me. " "It''s not too early to be profitless, and the fool understands this truth." Lin Ge sneered: "You listen to him now and do everything according to his orders, but have you seen the money? Did not pay a penny. Come on? How can you believe what a white man said without seeing a penny? " Lin Ge''s words caused an uproar among the black brothers! Seriously, it really is. "As far as your IQ is concerned, considering that things are not comprehensive at all, white people don''t flicker who you flicker? You don''t even know anything now, you don''t understand anything at all, you don''t know anything about everything, then you believe him?" Lin The song continued: "Who doesn''t you flicker? Who do you flicker?" "I didn''t deceive you!" Matt was anxious: "Every word I say is true!" "Black brothers, you live in the world''s biggest scam, but you don''t understand anything." Lin Ge continued to flicker, anyway, black people almost do not use their brains to do things, but any black people who like to use their brains will not be in this place. When the unemployed vagabond gangster. So many times, they will believe what others say. "Think about it for yourself. The US Empire constantly emphasizes that it is a Christian country. In fact, the US Empire does not belong to any religious country at all. The US Empire emphasizes that it is a Christian country only to deceive people!" Lin Ge began to flicker. Taking the oath of office in accordance with the Bible violates the US Empire Constitution. Those Christians and foundation sticks who believe that only Christians can be the President of the United States obviously never read the US Empire Constitution seriously. " In fact, Lin Ge is not talking about groundlessness. Some of them are facts. It''s just that if you want to fool this group of black people, you need to exaggerate the facts. "The U.S. Constitution clearly stipulates in Article 6 of Section 4 that religious beliefs shall not be used as necessary qualifications for any official or public office in the United States. According to the minutes of the Constitutional Convention, this provision was unanimously adopted." Lin Ge continued: "The President is in When taking office, there is no need to take an oath to God according to the Bible, or even to make an oath. You can use a solemn declaration instead. According to the provisions of Article 2 Paragraph 1 of the U.S. Constitution, the inauguration oath of the President of the United States also carries no religious flavor. After listening to Lin Ge''s rhetoric, a group of black people were ignorant. To be honest, some people don''t understand, and their reaction ability is not so fast. But Lin Ge did not mean to stop and continue to brainwash this group of guys. "You think about it. The laws of the US Empire prohibit any religion from entering the school. Although the US Empire constantly emphasizes that citizens have the freedom to believe in religion, the scientific fields of the US Empire simply do not allow any religion to enter. The policy is to deceive, the American Empire to make other countries believe in Christianity, to let other countries spread Christianity, and then use Christianity to brainwash the laborers of other countries, so that the laborers of other countries can rest assured to be Christian capital slaves. Lin Ge said very passionately: "You think about it, are their white people very urgent to make you believe in God?" The black people were speechless. Lin Ge said this was true. "Actually, the US Empire will destroy and suppress the cultures of other countries at all costs, of course, including the *** culture and the traditional Chinese culture. Only if the US Empire completely crosses the traditional Chinese culture, then China will lose "The most precious Confucian culture." Lin Ge said: "In fact, you have long lost your traditional culture and have been fooled by the white people of the American Empire. Do you think about it?" Devout Christians always emphasize that everything is given by the Lord **** Christ. Many American lazy and lazy people believe in this, and believe that their food, clothing, and housing are given by the Lord. So devout Christians thank the Lord no matter what they do or get. But the material obtained by those unworked Christians was obtained by improper means. They also regarded what they obtained by improper means as the gift of the Lord. What kind of logic is this? All this is brainwashing! China is a culture that resists Christianity by relying on the traditional culture of its own nation. Confucian culture is really a culture of exquisiteness, and it is a culture worth studying and learning. Although these are some philosophical reasons, black people may not understand, but they were calmed down by Lin Ge''s momentum. In this way, they dare not act rashly. "Do you understand?" Lin Ge said: "You have always lived in a country fooled by white people. Now that the white man still fooles you, do you still believe him?" Quinta''s expression became more and more hesitant. "Quinta! Don''t listen to him talking nonsense! The best thing Chinese people do is to be clever!" Matt was anxious, worried that this group of black people would be fooled. "It''s the white people of your American empire who are clever tongues." Lin Ge said: "Look at your new president Trump. Except for his mouth will flicker, it''s a brain damage at all, and you can speak without going through the brain. It s terrifying enough to be elected. " Kunta glanced at Lin Ge on the left and Matt on the right, not knowing who to listen to. "Isn''t it a deal in this society, isn''t it US dollars?" Lin Ge continued: "How much does it cost, say, how much can he give you, I''ll double it for you." "Don''t listen to him! He has no money! I told you before that he is selling all his assets. As long as we control him, we can find a meat shield to talk about the conditions!" Matt said: "You believe me , So you can get more money! " Quinta has a headache, he does not want to make meaningless choices. "You tell me how much money I can get!" Quinta gave Matt a glance, he wanted to know a number! "A few ... hundreds of millions of dollars!" Matt said. Kunta s eyes did not change, and she still stared at Matt: "I want a specific number, hundreds of millions, what is it? One, two, or three? Four, five, or six? The specific number, you understand Do I mean! " Matt stunned, how did he answer this question? He simply has no way to answer! "This, of course, we have to wait for the end of the matter to have a specific answer. I ... how can I know now." Matt said: "But I can be sure that his house in Los Angeles can sell for hundreds of millions, he At least a few hundred million dollars can be given to us! " Quinta''s expression apparently began to become skeptical, Matt couldn''t even give him a specific number, how could he not doubt it. Lin Ge''s flickering ability is also quite big, a complete nonsense talk, and then Kunta and his black brother were fooled. "What I said is true." Lin Ge immediately said: "The white people of the American Empire are so unreliable. There is nothing on the mouth that can be believed. This is put in our China, that is called the full mouth to run the train. , Bluffing around the world, rivers and crooks. " Quinta and his black brother were obviously brought to the rhythm of Lin Ge. "If you ask me, I know the specific numbers. I know more than anyone, and I know more than anyone, and how much money my brother has, I know better than him." Lin Ge said: "He knows nothing, Let you kill, if you listen to him, then you are really stupid. " Kunta looked at Lin Ge blankly: "Then tell me how much he is worth !?" "He has tens of billions of worth." Lin Ge said: "I won''t say a fraction, I''m worth less than his fraction." Kunta and his black brother were suddenly in an uproar. Compared with this, the kidnapping of Xu Yun was obviously more reliable than the kidnapping of Lin Ge. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3890: The biggest liar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Now do you know who will be fooling more?" Lin Ge said: "He dare to talk nonsense without knowing anything. This is obviously pitting you. Once you believe him, the loss will be great. Stay, throw me out and report. The money you get is not only hundreds of millions, but billions of dollars is fine. " Full of nonsense, who will not. Anyway, these people are fooling, and if they are not fooling in the American Empire, they will definitely not be fooled. In fact, many people understand that if you want to mix well in the US Empire, you need to rely on Huyou. This is a country where "Houyou builds a country". The word did the essence. Let Meidi people sell abductions definitely higher than Benshan''s sales. It is not without foundation to say that the American Empire will fool, think about the US dollar, this is the world''s largest Ponzi scheme by the American Empire! Many countries were not aware of this problem many years ago, and this problem was only gradually exposed in recent years. The world is almost caught in the huge Ponzi scheme of the US Empire, and everyone slowly loses faith in the dollar. Xu Yun once saw a story that was very true. A long time ago, the US Empire was quite young and a very disciplined country. Working very hard, building many very successful careers, becoming extremely wealthy, and hoarding more gold than anyone in the world. However, as the American Empire began to grow older, he began to forget the values ??of his youth. He started to make some very bad decisions, and some of his "relatives" began to take advantage of him. Among them is a particularly cunning grandson called the Federal Reserve. One day, the Fed took his banker friend to visit the US Empire. What happened next changed the trajectory of the American Empire forever. Although the US empire is by far the richest country in the world, the Fed has persuaded the US empire that as long as it issues some debt, it can further improve living standards. The Fed used the paper money he printed with a printing machine to exchange the debts signed by the US Empire. Because these banknotes are endorsed by the gold held by the US Empire, every country will consider them valuable. In this way, the US empire can hold these notes and buy anything he likes in the world. After the US Empire began to do so, it gradually became addicted. The US Empire hoped to use paper money to buy all the good things in the world! The Fed took the loan from the US Empire and auctioned the debt to all bankers in the world. But there is a problem here. The debts signed by the US empire are to be returned even with profits. When it''s time to return the debt, the US empire cannot afford to repay the principal and interest, which will cause the US empire to no longer be able to buy what it likes. So the US Empire has signed more debts than before, so the US Empire may have enough paper money to repay his debts. As time goes on backwards, this pattern just repeats constantly! The US Empire is constantly borrowing more new debts to repay his old debts. At the same time, because the paper money spent by the American Empire was endorsed in gold, everyone else in the world decided to use the paper money of the American Empire for bilateral trade. This makes the US empire the biggest beneficiary, because other countries in the world are very happy to exchange various resources or commodities for the gold-backed paper money in the hands of the US empire. However, in the end, other countries in the world began to suspect that the number of paper notes issued by the US empire endorsed by gold may have far exceeded the amount of gold held by the US empire! This has led smart countries to sell their dollars and buy gold. By this time, the American Empire did not have enough gold to support his banknotes, and the mechanism was beginning to collapse. In this case, the American Empire will announce that his paper money will no longer be endorsed by gold. But insisted that the world should continue to use US dollars, because the US empire is still the richest person in the world, and every country should believe in the promise of the US empire. As a result, other countries in the world really continue to trust the US Empire, although the US Empire s dollar is different from before. As the American empire became more and more greedy, he began to spam, and the speed with which he spent money was something no one might have thought of. The great cause that the American Empire established when it was young began to decline, but at the same time, the American Empire began to buy more and more things from all over the world, and the number of purchases was more than what he sold! Other countries are happy to collect US currency notes because they can use his banknotes for bilateral transactions, but the amount of US banknotes they have piled up has actually exceeded the needs of the transaction. Unsure of how these piles of paper money should be used, other countries began lending these dollars to the US Empire. The final situation is that the US Empire owes trillions of dollars in many countries throughout the world. Even if the value of these US dollars depreciates at a rate of 10% per year, the US Empire can still persuade the rest of the world to lend to the US Empire with interest of less than 3% per year! The amount of debt owed by the U.S. Empire is now 5,000 times greater than when the Fed first came into contact with the U.S. Empire s terrible plan! The US Empire has now owed all creditors a dozen or even 20 trillion dollars! At the same time, the US Empire has also made a payment commitment worth more than 200 trillion U.S. dollars to the future. Fools know that this promise never seems to be fulfilled. On the other hand, the value of the banknotes issued by the Fed has always been less than 5 percent of the US Empire''s debt. The American empire is becoming more and more worried, and many countries are warning him that the entire mechanism is about to collapse. If the US Empire admits how fraudulent the current financial arrangements are, then the entire world will refuse to supply goods to the US Empire in exchange for paper money, and at the same time, the entire world will not provide financing to the US Empire at such low interest rates. If the entire world loses confidence in the US empire s dollars and no longer uses them, then the US empire is over, and there are so many delicious lazy black people in the US empire who are to be saved and raised, which is what the US empire cannot afford Blow. In the year of the Yanjing Olympics, the financial crisis in the US empire almost caused the collapse of the financial system on which the US empire depended. The desperate US empire could only go to the Fed for help. Then, the Fed began to issue paper money of unprecedented scale out of thin air. The Fed hopes that people all over the world will not notice what he is doing. This seems to have played a short-term role until the advent of a more serious financial crisis. The US Empire began to issue a large number of IOUs again, and the Fed also began printing huge amounts of paper money to try to repair the system, but their desperate attempt to keep the system running would eventually be in vain. Now the countries of the whole world are beginning to realize that they are all involved in the huge Ponzi scheme designed by the US Empire and the Federal Reserve, and all countries are slowly beginning to lose confidence in the US dollar. In these years, no one hopes to lend money to the US empire at such a low interest rate again. Many countries have begun to ask the US empire to pay more paper money in exchange for the goods he wants. This is why the lives of many ordinary people in the US empire have fallen sharply. Because the US empire can no longer make the US dollar circulate around the world, the US empire cannot spend as much luxury as before. The realization of the American Empire today has fallen into deep depression, because the American Empire has seen the system he has built disintegrate. The US empire was once the richest country in the world, but now the US empire will soon become a bankrupt and exhausted country. You must know that the US empire has super horrible debts. If the American empire fell one day, the world would not sympathize with him. Because many countries in the world will celebrate the fall of the US Empire. Now that the US empire has not fallen, everyone is living in this huge Ponzi scheme. Hurry up and throw away the dollar. Think about it for yourself. In China 30 years ago, one dollar could be exchanged for eight yuan, and ten thousand dollars could be exchanged for 80,000 yuan. For 80,000 yuan, you could randomly choose the third year in the third ring? Today, thirty years later, one dollar is exchanged for six yuan, and ten thousand dollars is 60,000 yuan, and 60,000 yuan is bought in Sanhuan even a small toilet up to half! Excluding the soaring price of China, the depreciation of the US dollar is also very, very fast. I haven''t grasped the dollar in my hand and dealt with it. Only then will I be pitted. This is how the American Empire will be fooling, so if you want to get mixed in the US Empire, you must be more fooling. Lin Ge can confuse these black people with fooling today. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3891: A world apart Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Anyway, many people in the US Empire have long been fooled by the politicians who are full of lies in the US Empire. They are quite easy to believe what others say. "Matt, do you have to give us an explanation?" Quinta''s tone was already angry. But Matt didn''t know how to explain it clearly, but he understood the temper temperament of black people. Once he recognized a certain fact, it was difficult to pull it back. Now that these black people have entered the rhythm of each other, Matt knows that he is almost powerless now. "This still needs some explanation, it''s a simple truth." Lin Ge continued: "He told you that as long as you help him, you can get US dollars, he doesn''t pay a penny, just revenge, this was originally a problem." "What''s the problem?" Kunta was completely stunned by Lin Ge. "If he really intends to make money, do you think people who have the opportunity to take the money will say that they won''t take the penny? If you get one billion from me, he says he wants 100 million, and the remaining 900 million will be given to you, you Would nt it be the same? He did nt have to give up the benefits he could get. "Lin Ge explained. Quinta and the other black people couldn''t help but nod. Lin Ge''s words are absolutely reasonable, indeed. No one can give up for no reason when faced with benefits, especially huge ones. "With such a large sum of money, who would be stupid enough to say no?" Lin Ge smiled and said: "But Matt dare to say so, for such a large sum of money, if they say no, don''t want it, do you? Do nt you think this is a problem? " Quinta is stunned, of course there is a problem! Unless Matt is an IQ, he will give up such a large amount of dollars! "In the final analysis, everything he said to you was fooling." Lin Ge continued: "He is just for revenge. As long as you can help him hurt me, he doesn''t care if you can get the money." Quinta''s face changed instantly, and his anger at Matt was almost impossible to calm down. "That''s what I said." Lin Ge hasn''t stopped yet: "He just gave you a blank cheque for you to help him, saying what a few hundred million, and then you will sell your life for him, and you are playing! I dare to hurt us, not only can''t get money, but also wanted by the police for hurting us. " "No! The police dare not provoke us." Matt hurriedly said: "They are just two Chinese people, how could the police force us against two Chinese people!" Xu Yun sneered: "Yeah, the police of the US Empire really will not fight against the gangs for the sake of Chinese, but they will fight against the gangs because of the" rich people. "If you know that the relevant departments of the US Empire can engage in us every year For how much money you get, you won''t act rashly. " Quinta really did not dare to act rashly. "Not to mention the relevant departments, if you think about it, if you move us, will we provoke some offending people?" Lin Ge smiled: "We rich people in China are in the eyes of many people in your American Empire. It s a fragrant cake, but this cake is nt something anyone can eat casually. "Quinta! Don''t listen to them talking nonsense!" Matt said: "I have 100% certainty that the rich father of this guy has been killed in Huaxia! He is definitely not going to lose his property now! You must not be fooled by him! " "Can''t mix? What country do you think the US Empire is, and the US Empire is different from China." Lin Ge said: "China wants to get mixed, it depends on the relationship, but the US Empire needs money, a capital country, I There is money, you said I ca nt get along? " At this time, Kunta was already 90% on Lin Ge''s side. "No, it''s not like this ..." Matt shook his head frantically. "Isn''t that how it looks like?" Lin Ge said: "You said an answer came out." Matt is speechless. What answer does he have? He is all messed up now. "Matt, do you dare to play us?" Quinta gritted his teeth. From the beginning, someone said that he should not easily believe a white man, but Quinta was fooled by the US dollar and forgot how white people like to deceive them black! You know that many of their ancestors were deceived by white people before they were kidnapped to this continent and began to be slaves to them. It was the white people who destroyed the civilization of their black race, and the white people destroyed the social progress that they should have followed. This led to the disconnect between black people and other races today. How can a race that is dragged directly from the tribe to modern society not be looked down upon by other races? In addition to those sports stars and entertainment stars, it can be said that almost 99% of black people have not been good, not happy at all! If you are happy to be a black man, MJ won''t turn yourself white ... the kind of news that severe vitiligo causes whitening is really hard to tell? There are many people with vitiligo, but how serious can it be that black vitiligo can become a white man directly. "I haven''t played you! Really not! Quinta, you have to believe me! I am your brother!" Matt found that a black man had aimed him with a gun, and he quickly raised his hands. Because Matt also had a gun in his hand, the black brothers regarded him as a dangerous man, so they only aimed at him. Matt raised his hands to let them see that although he had a gun in his hand, there was absolutely no intention of threatening them by shooting. Matt''s pistol hung on his finger. Quinta stepped forward and snatched Matt''s pistol. Because he was too hard, he also bruised Matt''s finger, but Matt dared not say another painful word. Not dare to hug your fingers and scream pain. Because he must now let all black people see his hands, empty hands, so that no one will shoot him. "Please believe me, you must believe me." Matt explained constantly. "You don''t even know how much money I can make in the end, I actually believed you?" Kunta was annoyed and angry, and was unhappy. "Yeah, I''m wondering, how did you believe in his evil?" Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "If you really do it, you will die miserably." Kunta glared at Lin Ge, and seemed unhappy because Lin Ge looked down on him: "Even if I do it, you can''t treat me!" "You don''t really think you''re good in New York?" Lin Ge sneered. "Do you know what level of gangster I''m in contact with? It scares you if you say it." Kunta, of course, did not eat this set, and directly put a pistol on Lin Ge''s head: "Then you say one that can scare me, if you can''t say one that scares me, I will let you die! " Negroes have always been quite impulsive in doing things. So when this gun was aimed at Lin Ge''s head, Xu Yun was still very nervous. This was not a joke. No one can escape the bullet at this distance, Xu Yun must find a chance to shoot. "Okay, then listen carefully." Lin Ge said one by one: "Todd Baldwin." Todd Baldwin. When the name was spit out in Lin Ge''s mouth, Kunta was stunned. Of course, a name ca nt scare people to death, and any name ca nt scare people to death, but Lin Ge took Baldwin to the table, and Quinta, a gangster in New York, was really afraid to offend . After all, compared to Todd Baldwin''s criminal empire, Kunta couldn''t even get on the table. Even if Baldwin''s men were a casual person, they could kill Quinta on the streets of New York. Baldwin is completely a big man at a height that Quinta cannot reach. "Dare you dare to kill me? If not, just put the gun down." Lin Ge said: "If you don''t believe it, you can find a relationship and ask how much benefit Baldwin can get from me every year, if If you dare to move me, it is equivalent to moving his cake. Do you think he will let you go? " of course not! Quinta was stunned, but he really couldn''t say this sentence, and what he said was too shameful. He really never felt so shameful. "Now put down the gun, we can still have a good conversation." Lin Ge said: "I believe that you now want to communicate better than me. Solving the mistake will be beneficial to any of us. The only thing uncomfortable is Matt himself. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3892: Overwhelming power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Yup! The only uncomfortable thing is Matt himself! Kunta woke up instantly. The gap between Quinta and Baldwin is simply incalculable, so he definitely dared not have any idea of ??competition. He put down the gun and dragged Matt in front of him: "It''s really hard for you to play me today, do you know?" "No, it''s not! Kunta, listen to my explanation, all this is a misunderstanding, all this is not true, all this is a misunderstanding, really a misunderstanding! I really didn''t play with you, I really was To be honest! "Matt said:" What he said is not true, don''t be fooled by him! " "I think I''m fooled by you!" Quinta pushed Matt down to the ground: "Want to use me? You''re really too brave!" "It''s not that he''s brave, but that he, a white man, doesn''t treat you blacks at all." Lin Ge added oil and vinegar, adding fuel to the fire. The anger that burned in Kunta''s heart burned even louder. Matt groaned in his heart. He realized that if he went on like this, he would be killed by live play: "Carlos! You can''t do this to me, you can''t do this ..." "Lao Tzu has provoke you or provokes you. You brought someone to provoke me." Lin Ge gave him a glance: "Now you say this, when I am a philanthropist?" Kunta gestured, and the two black men suddenly stepped forward to put Matt up and held his hands directly. Matt hadn''t had time to resist, Kunta''s fist hit Matt''s stomach! Matt almost spit out the overnight meal. This punch hit the center of the stomach and caused him a cold sweat! As soon as Quinta started, a group of black brothers could not control their hands and feet, surrounded Matt in the middle and punched and kicked. After the guys surrounding Matt had dispersed, Kunta had a swollen nose, blue cheekbones, and swollen cheekbones higher than the eyebrow arch, and the lower lip was like a sausage. In short, it is miserable, and I want to die. "Quinta, you should choose to believe me ... you should not believe them ... everything I said is true, you ... you will regret it for me like this." Matt really wants to die Too. Kunta looked at Matt with contempt: "I didn''t want your life enough to give you face." "This kind of person, it''s really useless for you to keep. You won''t be able to hang this time, and he will hang you next time." Lin Ge still didn''t stop adding oil and vinegar: "I don''t know what your temper is, but if I were you , I will definitely kill him directly, lest he will still yell at me in the future, one accidentally, will be yin to death sooner or later. " Matt heard that this was to kill everything, and quickly waved his hand: "Quinta! We have known each other for so many years, you know me as a person! I am not that kind of person!" "Who are you, only you know it yourself." Lin Ge continued to dig. "You have known me for so many years, so you know me, and you know what interest relationship between me and Baldwin. You also let them do it for you." Drop me, do nt you push them into the fire pit? " "Do you know his relationship with Baldwin?" Quinta was even more angry when he heard this! It really hurts him to death! "I ... I ... I don''t know! I ... if I know ... then I ... I ..." Matt now has a mouth and can''t tell. "You what you!" Kunta punched again! Because Matt said to him that he had a very comprehensive understanding of this "Carlos" and he knew everything about "Carlos", so he only knew how much "Carlos" had. Because Quinta believed this, he promised Matt to follow him on this "Carlos"! Otherwise, how could Quinta do this kind of thing? "You said you know him very well, you know everything about him ... and the result? What do you know? I want to ask what you know?" Quinta stared at Matt. Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun and saw that Xu Yun did not mean to stop him, so he continued to add fuel to the fire: "Since you know me so much, knowing that I sell a house and knowing that I sell a car, don''t you really know my Are all assets ready to be invested in the Baldwin Group? " Kunta burst into cold sweat when she heard this. If he really moved the money, it would indicate that he wanted to grab a cake for Baldwin! what does this mean? In New York, no one has dared to reach out to Baldwin s cake, and even the most powerful gang has not dared to challenge Baldwin. "I don''t know! I don''t even know this ... how ... how is this possible ..." Matt looked startled. "Don''t you say that you are familiar with Roudun, have you got Roudun''s trust? Roudun treats you as a brother?" Lin Ge sneered: "Then why don''t you know that he has gone to Columbus China''s affairs. " Quinta''s fists clenched tighter. What else can people do in Columbus? Those who confuse them in this business must definitely be linked to drugs when going to Columbus, and things related to drugs must be related to Baldwin. "Rou Dun has always been a bodyguard by my side. Everyone who knows him knows that he now wants to make such easy money around me." Lin Ge continued: "So he went to Columbus to find Baldwin not for drug trafficking What''s the reason for not trafficking drugs? Do I need to say it? " Although Quinta does not have a high IQ, he knows what industry Baldwin has beyond the drug empire! Baldwin''s industry involves all aspects, so apart from drugs, his other most profitable business is money laundering! Not only did he launder the dirty money for drug trafficking through his own money empire, he also helped many people with dirty money launder the dirty money! The black money that has continuously entered Baldwin''s "money empire" has made Baldwin''s criminal empire more stable. If Baldwin was not found for drug trafficking, it was for money laundering. Quinta only started to understand some things now: "Matt, you don''t know anything, you make a self-righteous decision, and almost hurt me! You **** ..." "I don''t know, I really don''t know, Quinta, if I knew that things involved Todd Baldwin, kill me, I wouldn''t provoke him!" Matt''s eyes were full of fear, this fear is completely Uncoverable. Quinta believed in Matt. Because no one knew that Baldwin''s cake was going to be touched, but he would still reach out. That result has only one dead word. The fear on Matt''s face became more apparent, and his body couldn''t help starting to tremble slightly. He really didn''t think he was in such a big trouble. Originally just for revenge, to eliminate the hatred in my heart, but did not expect to get this kind of thing. "Forgive me ... Quinta, I really don''t know ... really ..." Matt shook his head in fear. "Now you know how unreliable he is." Lin Ge smiled: "I''m in a good mood today, so I don''t know your general knowledge, it is good luck. If you are in a bad mood, you have a calculation One is dead. " In fact, black people are bully and hard. Looking at the Russian country, you know that the black people in the Russian country are absolutely rare. The black people who dare to mix in the Russian country may be very powerful characters. Otherwise, they will have no dignity. Because the old Maozi of Russia are more conceited and xenophobic, they will not feed the blacks in vain, and they will not pay attention to the "racist" weapons of the blacks. If they have the ability, they will eat together, and they will be beaten out without the ability! It''s that simple. Therefore, there are very few black people in Russia, because black people know that it is almost impossible to eat mixed and wait for death in Russia. They are lazy and can only be stinky and want to eat, and they will be beaten up by several old men. There are naturally fewer black people. Lin Ge glared today, and the group of black men who had been wiping their hands were honest. The reason is very simple, that is, bullying and fear of toughness. In fact, there are many people in this world who are bullying and afraid of toughness, but any master who is bullying and afraid of toughness will only make a choice when he meets an opponent who can''t resist it at all, kneeling in a place with his head down and obediently adding shoes. At this time, Lin Ge showed an overwhelming advantage, playing a king-like card like Baldwin, and Quinta and his black brother naturally bowed their heads obediently. Not to mention Quinta, Matt can''t wait to put his head in his crotch and ask for forgiveness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3893: The heartbeat is playing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Looking at the members of the black gangsters in front of him, they didn''t dare to make a mistake. Lin Ge was very happy, because his feelings for black people were complicated and contradictory. Before he came to China, there were some black friends. Because of the growing environment when he was a child, Lin Ge had a great affection for black people. He also became friends and brothers with some black people. But later Lin Ge''s attitude changed a lot after he first contacted the black people other than those in his life circle. It was then that he realized that the black brothers he knew before were really an alternative to their race. Lin Ge s first visit to the US Empire still followed his brother Xie Feize to do things. He was still in high spirits on the plane. After all, the US Empire is an unusual country. Really, throughout the history of humanity, the US Empire It can be regarded as a great country. In the eyes of many newcomers to the US Empire, the US Empire is a superpower with dreams, freedom and democracy, and a great mix of races. This is a country full of miracles. Lin Ge also went to Los Angeles, because of the task, he and Xie Feize both disguised as tourists, and they wanted to follow the tour guide. When the Los Angeles tour guide told them something to notice, Lin Ge felt less excited when he listened, especially when the tour guide said about black issues, Lin Ge felt a little annoyed. He felt that what the tour guide said was too targeted, it was a kind of discrimination. At that time, the tour guide told all tourists, don''t stare at black people, otherwise they will beat people. Don''t take pictures of black people, even if black people pass by when taking pictures of the scenery, otherwise your camera will not belong to you. Lin Ge thought that this was nonsense! At that time, Lin Ge thought that this tour guide must be a racist guy. Looking at a beautiful female tour guide, why did she learn to play racial discrimination in white! Rubbish! Lin Ge deeply despised this tour guide deeply. But what happened later proved that Lin Ge was deeply wrong. On the first day in Los Angeles, a tourist on the tour team was beaten by a streetless black man with no reason and no excuse. Just because the tourist stared at his tattoo for two more seconds. No matter how well-meaning the visitor explained, Da Lao Hei thought it was provoking him! Is this a response that people should have? Can''t see it? Not just a tattoo! This is Lin Ge''s first day in Los Angeles. The tourists in the same team were bruised by multiple soft tissues hit by black people. Because of this situation, everyone realized that the tour guide was not kidding, and they paid great attention to the problem of black people. But when Lin Ge completed their mission and was ready to leave, it should be on the seventh day, in a local small town called Holston. Just because a tourist took a photo of a landscape while holding a mobile phone, unfortunately, it shot a black brother. That buddy''s cell phone was actually smashed by the **** man who was in the lens. The latest iPhone Plus, smashed the cell phone and gave the buddy''s head a punch. The whole eye socket was swollen. Lin Ge realized at this time that many black people simply did not know what "human civilization" is! Their level of understanding of human society is puzzling! Many things that are simply inconspicuous can actually be an excuse for violence. Finally Lin Ge understood that these violence did not happen because of the incident itself, but because of the simple violence of black people. They prefer to use violence to solve problems, vent their emotions, and prefer to treat violence as their own routine. Weapons to use. Too many black people like to solve problems with their fists, whether it is a big thing or a small thing. In the American Empire, Lin Ge realized that fighting was a very common thing. Everyone here especially advocated the use of force. The black people just showed more clearly. But otherwise. Although a country built by a multi-ethnic group is a great free country, there are not so many rules and regulations. But compared to the Chinese saying "No rules can''t make a round", although this country is great, it is still not as great as China. Five thousand years of civilization see the true chapter. After many years, many things will naturally show clues, who is the greatest country in the world, will soon be understood by everyone. Many people recognize the greatness of the American Empire, but the greatness of China is yet to be seen by many people. There are only a few superpowers that can lead all countries on earth. Russia is a fighting nation. I believe that no one will want to be led by the old Maozi. Although their strength is good, it will not make other countries comfortable. What country is the American Empire? In the past few years, the United States has done a lot of conscience and moral deeds for its own benefit. Who else is left? Do not question the world without dispute, although the country is large but most places can not live in Canada? Less likely. The only thing left is China. China has the foundation of human civilization and the inheritance of Confucian culture. It has inherent advantages in every aspect. This is the reason why China will inevitably rise. That is why the US Empire must declare the China threat theory and why it must suppress China. That''s why they built the **** Sade on the territory of Korean sticks. Only one purpose, suppress! The US empire has always regarded itself as the benchmark of global democracy, and always believes that only the values ??of his US empire are the most perfect, so that he can stand at the commanding height to drive his rights. But so far, some countries headed by China have been more efficient in social and economic development, seriously challenging the global hegemony of the US Empire. The American Empire is afraid that all countries in the world will follow the example of Huaxia and obey Huaxia''s leadership, which will weaken the voice of the US Empire, so it has to suppress it. But these things are nothing for Huaxia! How many dynasties has China experienced? Xia, Shang, Western Zhou, Spring and Autumn, Warring States, Qin, Western Han, Eastern Han, Three Kingdoms, Western Jin, Eastern Jin, Northern and Southern Dynasties, Sui, Tang, Five Dynasties, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing ... In fact, looking at the history of the Warring States period, we know why the US empire should suppress China so much, because this is a war, not you die or I live! In this world, the history of any continent will be similar. Any declining empire will contain the emerging powers in a crazy manner, but the historical trend cannot be changed, the empire will eventually decline, and the emerging powers will eventually stand up. How can I let someone snore on the side of the couch! This mentality is all about. The former president of the US Empire said that if more than one billion Chinese people lived with the people living in the US Empire, it would be a tragedy and a disaster for mankind. The earth could not bear it at all, and the world would fall into a very tragic situation. What does this mean? People in the American Empire can live a good life, but China cannot live? Could the Chinese people pay more than the Americans? The entire planet, this resource is stretched, everyone is robbing, but why can your American Empire enjoy the best resources! The American Empire has less than 5% of the world''s population, but wants to enjoy 50% of the world''s resources? Isn''t this rogue! Americans are people, aren''t people from other countries! Are Chinese people not human? To put it bluntly, the US Empire has always wanted to establish the rank and treatment of the population of the global countries. The US empire wanted to be a first-class country, Europe as a second-class country, and Asia and Africa as third-class countries and their slaves! But the ghost knew that Hua Xia suddenly appeared in the middle. The rise of Hua Xia represented the resistance of the third world, and no one was willing to be a "servant" of the American Empire! Everyone is a human being and must enjoy equal treatment. Even if there is no equal treatment, there must be equal competition! Everyone depends on their ability to eat! England once claimed that the sun never sets, and when the US empire rises, the sun sets. The American Empire is now more than 200 years old, the empire is coming to an end, and it is now China s turn. No matter what Sade or Sade is, it is the last dying struggle. Even if it surrounds China, China has experienced the rise and fall of many dynasties, and some have solutions to deal with it! For a big country with a population of over one billion, the most indispensable are talented people and counselors! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3894: Black eat black envelop Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the silence, the phone rang suddenly. Lin Ge saw it came from Rou Dun. He looked at Xu Yun hesitantly. Xu Yun nodded and signaled that he could just pick it up. There was nothing to worry about. Now these gangsters dare not treat them, and it doesn''t hurt to hear them. "Boss, I came to Columbus and have contacted Baldwin." Rood Shield said: "But he himself just left because of an emergency. It seems that he went to Panama. I certainly can''t see him today." "Well." Lin Ge nodded. "How long will it take?" "He arranged for his men to receive me. I told him that you had already gone to New York. Baldwin said that he would ask you to tell him where you are. He would arrange for someone to pick you up." Rou Dun said: "I said you lived with him. In his hotel, he was very happy and said that he would arrange to entertain you in the past. " "Then you tell him again, I am not in the hotel now, I am playing outside, it is blocked." Lin Ge said. Rou Dun''s face changed: "What happened? Boss, you tell me your specific location!" "I don''t know the specific location. It''s a black neighborhood. The leader is Kunta. I don''t know the others." Lin Ge said: "You don''t need to make any arrangements. I don''t have any danger now. You let Baldwin arrange to receive me Just pick me up. " Rou Dun was relieved when he heard that there was no danger. He nodded and promised: "I will communicate with you right away!" Lin Ge hung up the phone directly, and all eyes around him were full of fear, because everyone heard what he had just said. The Quinta group of New York street gangs is not at the same level as the Todd Baldwin criminal group, so they are obviously afraid of being killed by Baldwin s people because of this incident. This is not impossible. This is not impossible. It''s so possible! "Mr. Carlos, I ... I think this is a misunderstanding." Quinta said first: "We will give Matt to you, please help me explain to Mr. Baldwin, I really don''t know you are his My friend, if I know this, I will not listen to him if I die! " "Well, now that you know something nice?" Lin Ge glanced at Kunta: "I don''t want to cause trouble for you, I just tell those who want to receive me, where I am, I am not familiar with New York You can only tell him your name. I believe the people under Mr. Baldwin will be able to come over soon. " "Mr. Carlos, we really misunderstood." Quinta''s face had changed. People in the Baldwin Group want to find someone in New York, that''s a matter of minutes. Things have come to an end, and one of them can''t count one, they can''t run, even if they run, they will be caught sooner or later. As long as the people Baldwin is going to destroy, unless they escape from New York to live in seclusion, they will be caught back sooner or later. The torture that I get back from scratching is definitely more cruel! Quinta had heard that a gang once offended the Baldwin Group, and it should be the interests of the Baldwin Group. As a result, more than 30 people with "positions" in the gang were controlled by the Baldwin Group. When the Baldwin Group built a mall, they threw people directly at the load-bearing column where the cement was to be poured. There are more than 30 load-bearing columns in the whole shopping mall, and each person is "sealed" in each load-bearing column ... This kind of seal is not the one in the cartoon. It can also be unlocked and then turned into an invincible horror boos. This kind of seal directly casts all human souls into it. There are also some feudal superstitions in the American Empire. At least Kunta and their people believe that if people are cast in cement, they are trapped in their souls and they can never go to heaven and never see them. God. Anyway, this is a very cruel way of death. Because of this, Kunta couldn''t help but tremble his feet. He was really scared. He was very afraid that this kind of thing would happen to himself. If this kind of thing happened to him, how could he solve it? There is no solution in Kunta''s mind. He only knew that if he offended Baldwin, it would be better to wait in death in New York, at least those who waited for death could get a happy death. "It was a misunderstanding. Of course I knew it was a misunderstanding. If this is not a misunderstanding, do you think I will treat you so politely!" Lin Ge gave Kunta a glance, and now he has completely fixed his position in a high place. Quinta nodded again and again, now he is the most feared one, if he does not obey, he will really die miserably. "I want to have a request." Quinta said: "Mr. Carlos, I beg you to give me a chance to explain later?" "I have said that, I did not plan to care about you, am I the kind of person with a small belly?" Lin Ge said: "Why are you still so ink." "Mr. Carlos, you may be an adult with a lot of people, you may not care about us, but the people of Mr. Baldwin will not think so, I hope you can help me say something, please, Quinta is grateful. Do it. "Quinta said. "You just have to hand over that guy. We are neither friends nor friends. Just now you pointed a gun at my head." Lin Ge said: "Now I want to tell you good things, what do you think? Thinking? What do I owe you? " Quinta is inherently loss-making, so some words are difficult to speak. Several people under Quinta already wanted to escape, and there must be no good fruit to stay. But Kunta glared, and several people dared not move anymore. At this time, escape was tantamount to "confessing guilt", and no chance of explanation even if he was caught. At this moment, all hopes can only be placed on Matt. Quinta grabbed Matt: "All these are the troubles you caused, you solve it yourself, I will never give you a scapegoat." ! " "Kunta, you can''t do this. If you hand me over to Baldwin, I''m dead. You can''t treat me like this." Matt hugged Kunta''s thigh: "You must help I!" Now Kunta himself can''t protect himself from the mud bodhisattva crossing the river. How can he help Matt? "Give you away, but you are dead, and we are not dead." Kunta said: "If you are left here, I''m afraid you are dead ... Matt, what you do, you solve it yourself, Don''t shirk it for me. " Matt held Kunta''s thigh and refused to let go, and Kunta could only lift his foot to kick him away. At this time, several black Cadillac and Ford, as well as Chevrolet''s large urban SUVs, roared on both sides of the street! In the dark neighborhood where there was no traffic in the night, these domineering large SUVs looked so dazzling. The person with the dazzling xenon headlights could barely open his eyes. Before the person in the car came down, several people had squatted on the ground with their heads held honestly. Although Quinta knew that Baldwin''s people would come, she never expected to come so fast! He quickly raised his hands, one of his men counted one after another, imitating him! After all, they have pistol weapons in their hands. In the face of this threat, the other party may shoot directly. He does not want to eat bullets. More than a dozen people jumped from several cars, all carrying assault assault rifles in their hands, which is a far cry from the pistols in these black hands. "Put down the guns! Put down the guns all!" The people in the car started to yell as soon as they got down. They were all careful in Kunta, and slowly threw the pistol on the ground. At this moment no one dared to resist, no one dared to move. A Cadillac Keredne jumped off an Asian man with long hair. Although he was thin, the high-drum temple showed that this guy was an extraordinary trainer, and he was definitely a master. Because of the need to conceal the strength status, Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not dare to easily drive inside information to check the strength level of each other. "Which one is Mr. Carlos." The long-haired man stepped forward and asked in half-familiar Chinese. "Yo, would you still say this?" Lin Ge stepped forward: "I am." "I''m sorry, Mr. Carlos, you were surprised." The long-haired man said lightly: "I will deal with this matter, please give me a little time, I promise to make you satisfied." Lin Ge smiled slightly and nodded: "Your efficiency is really quite fast. This phone has just been called and people have appeared." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3895: The price of cocooning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The long-haired man bowed his head and said, "Mr. Carlos smiled. If we are efficient, we should not let Mr. Carlos suffer." "I love to listen to your words." Lin Ge smiled haha: "How come there are people like you who can talk." "Please give me these people, I will deal with them." Long-haired man said. When Quinta saw the long-haired man, his chin was almost shocked. The long-haired young man was called Courtney. It was definitely a good commander of Baldwin. No one in New York gangsters knew him because he was too good to fight. ! It is said that Courtney''s mother was an American Emperor, his father was a Korean, and his father was a martial artist, so he had a foundation since childhood. Courtney''s father opened a taekwondo hall in the US Empire. Later, he didn''t know that he was assassinated because he offended someone, and his mother was persecuted. She couldn''t stand humiliation and committed suicide. Courtney mixed with Baldwin when he was very young. Later, Baldwin created a chance for Courtney to take revenge, and found out the information of several people who had poisoned his parents. Then Courtney killed all the seven people. Since then, he has no goals in life, and has become a puppet of Baldwin. Baldwin will do whatever he wants him to do. Baldwin has made Courtney, and Courtney has become one of Baldwin''s most powerful killers. This guy does things neatly and does not leave too many clues, so deep Baldwin''s appreciation. Every time Courtney does things, he can satisfy Baldwin. Even if there are some minor episodes that show some feet, Baldwin can use his strong relationship to find someone to help Courtney to blame, which makes Courtney more and more. Unscrupulous. "Courtney, I hope you can give me a little time to explain!" Quinta stepped forward and said carefully: "Mr. Carlos also said just now, we just misunderstood. This thing had nothing to do with me. They are all horses. Deceive me, use me! I really do nt know anything! " Courtney didn''t even care about Quinta. It seemed that Quinta was not worth mentioning to him at all. Quinta still tried to explain: "I beg you, give me a chance to explain, if I understand that Mr. Carlos is a friend of Mr. Baldwin, I will definitely not provoke! I did not make any non-point to Mr. Carlos. Move, I swear! " "Your words are meaningless to me." Courtney opened his mouth simply because he gave "Mr. Carlos" a face. At this time, if Lin Ge said to ignore Quinta, Courtney might ignore Quinta, and let him take him away. But Lin Ge said nothing. "Mr. Carlos! I beg you! Just say a word for me, so many of my brothers are innocent! You know!" Kunta begged. "Those guys are really just standing on the sidelines, but if your hand with a gun on my head is still on you, you are not innocent." Lin Ge threw a cold sentence. This guy''s hand doesn''t know how much blood has been stained. It wouldn''t be an excessive punishment to cut off a hand that shot someone. "Mr. Carlos, must this be the case?" Quinta''s eyes showed fear: "You give me a chance! I''m really innocent! You know! You can''t do this to me, I don''t have to There is nothing to do. " Lin Ge was unimpressed: "You didn''t do anything, but if your pistol was fired at that time, my head would be gone. It would be a scourge if you keep your hand. I have a psychological shadow." Kunta was speechless. Why did he really hate himself for making such a move? "Whether you do it or I do it." Courtney glanced at Kunta. He knew Kunta, the boss on this street, but the boss of the Kunta level was no different from the ants for him. These street gangsters are relying on their Baldwin group for dinner. "Courtney, can we use one finger for our years of friendship?" Quinta knew that he couldn''t ask for forgiveness in Carlos, and placed his hopes on Courtney. Courtney didn''t even look at him: "Am I dating you?" Kunta couldn''t say a word that was blocked again! This really doesn''t stay at all! "This guy is the culprit!" Quinta had no choice but to put Matera in front of him as a shield, hoping to use Matt to divert other people''s attention: "It was this guy who planned everything today, and I was also killed by him Used! " Courtney glanced at Lin Ge and seemed to ask Quinta if this was true or not. Lin Ge nodded. Matt today was indeed planned by Matt. This guy was indeed the culprit, and he was punished. He would do this kind of disgusting kidnapping and extortion in the future. Courtney suddenly started, and he showed a sharp dagger in his hand. When many people did not react, he shot directly! The dagger wiped Matt''s throat, and the blood spewed out! Matt was stunned. He covered his **** wound with his hands desperately. He wanted to call for help, but his mouth could not make a sound. Matt''s eyes grew wider, and finally he kneeled on his knees, his hands fell down, and he threw himself into the pool of blood. This time it was really dead, and there was no sign that Courtney actually killed him. This guy didn''t blink at all! Although Courtney killed a **** who did not follow the law, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were still touched. The danger of this dangerous guy staying in this world is too great. If you have the opportunity, you must remove these people in advance. After Courtney started, he threw his dagger in front of Kunta in a blank expression: "You''d better do it yourself. If you let me do it, I''m afraid I will cut the wrong place." "Give me a chance ... Courtney!" Quinta''s fear was already full. Their gangs are simply unable to resist the Baldwin criminal group. Look at the "thugs" who are armed with assault rifles. Then look at these guys who are not equipped with pistols. How can they contend? If Kunta is not obedient and wants to resist, all of them, one of them, will all be shot and killed suddenly by the other person! At this time, the people brought by Courtney had already picked up the guns. Lin Ge didn''t want to provoke large-scale bloodshed. Although these guys all died, but this kind of gangster massacre in front of him still made him a little uncomfortable. And Xu Yun shook his head, instructing Lin Ge to control the situation. "Come on, give me a gun, you all put it down." Lin Ge said. Courtney gave his men a look, everyone put the gun down, and then one of them handed the G36 assault rifle to Lin Ge. "Mr. Carlos, if you want to do it yourself, then you can do it yourself." Courtney said to Lin Ge: "Although rest assured, I will arrange people to deal with the latter things, and will never let you suffer any involvement . " Lin Ge gave a thumbs-up: "Your service is really in place, I will give you a five-star praise." Courtney was stunned for a moment. Obviously he didn''t know what five-star praise is. It''s no wonder that he certainly didn''t buy anything at the boss''s house. "Come on!" Lin Ge picked up the gun, directly loaded the bullet to open the insurance, and suddenly "suddenly" directed at Kunta and his men. He also shouted: "Kill your turtle grandson! ! " Of course he didn''t pull the trigger. Lin Ge was not the murderous demon king, he just scared the group of guys. This group of black people really thought they were going to be killed, and they were shocked by the cold sweat! I did not expect Lin Ge to just make a joke. After Lin Ge played, he threw the gun to Courtney''s men: "There is no need to rush to kill, and a lesson is enough." Kunta was so scared that her entire back was soaked. She picked up the dagger on the ground and stabbed it directly into the back of her hand! This knife pierced the face directly, but Kunta''s painful teeth grin but did not say a word! He didn''t know if this could make Lin Ge comfortable, but he had to do it, otherwise he would really pull the trigger to give them a sudden surprise if the other party was upset! "Leave!" Lin Ge waved his hand and turned away. Courtney will not be held accountable, throwing a word to Quinta: "Clean up the scene, but your fingerprints are on the knife." Quinta sweated with a cold forehead and watched Courtney and Carlos all of them leave ... Although he was bleeding continuously, he could not feel the pain. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3896: Pitiful and hateful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Courtney left Quinta and said: "Today you are lucky, but from today, Mr. Carlos will move from Los Angeles to New York to live, so I don''t want to see you in New York in the future." When Kunta heard this, the palm penetrated by the knife was even more painless. There will never be a place for him in New York. Of course, Courtney is right in one sentence. Today he is lucky. Carlos didn''t want his life to be the greatest gift to him. Just look at Matt lying in the pool of blood. If Courtney wants to kill him, it is a piece of cake. There is no need for bullets. . Quinta dare to guarantee that if Courtney killed him, there would never be any reaction from his men, and no one dared to offend Baldwin s people. "Mr. Carlos, you are amazed by today''s events. I''m sorry." Courtney made a gesture of invitation to Lin Ge and Xu Yun. The two went straight to Courtney''s car. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have no sympathy for Quinta who cannot continue to mix in New York. This kind of delicious lazy person who can only rely on violence and crime to eat is not worth it at all. Not to mention the abandonment of one hand, today even if he unloads his arm, it is not excessive. They will not pity these black people. In fact, many videos on the "Tubing Pipe" have terrible pictures of black people. Many white American emperors also warned other foreigners to be careful. Detroit, Baltimore, Philadelphia ... The decline of these cities is all because of what the Americans know best. It is said that the US empire''s housing ownership rate has dropped to more than 50%. Many houses in the black area are worthless, and the owners can only abandon it. The municipalities have to confiscate them and spend thousands of dollars to hire people after two or three years Eradicate the house, or it will become a trading paradise for black drug criminals. These guys'' crimes against ordinary people and harm to society are really hard to write! There is actually a reason why the US Empire will have today''s situation. It is said that there were no blacks or *** s in Europe hundreds of thousands of years before World War II. The biggest ethnic contradiction in European countries is the contradiction between traditional whites and Jews. In fact, the Jews are not violent at all, they are too shrewd, too good at doing business, especially in finance, they are simply born businessmen. At first, the King of England borrowed Jewish money and still expelled the Jews. The entire European row of Jews finally led to the tragedy of the Hit the Devil''s poisoning of 6 million Jews. The U.S. empire did not accept Jewish refugees in Europe since the beginning of deportation. In the 1930s, the entire boat of refugees sank in the sea off New York after the Coast Guard filed back, and finally accepted the refugees. The lesson learned by the Jews at the beginning was that the contradiction between themselves and traditional whites could not be turned into a major contradiction, otherwise traditional whites with a large crowd would envy jealousy and slaughter them again. Soon, with their cleverness, the Jews changed from refugees to financier entrepreneur professors. Slowly controlled the media, movies, universities, and enterprises, shaped the correct connotation of politics, donated Democratic Party politicians to be elected for welfare, and greatly improved the political status and total population of black people in troubled ethnic groups, using them to contain traditional white people . The press freedom and neutrality of the American Empire has become a myth, and no one will believe that the news is true! Black people do nt talk about race, but every time they kill the police, they must be hyped in all media. If they say half of the black *** bad things in the university government, they will be fired immediately. Black people pick up soft persimmons to eat, bullying and fearing toughness, and they rob the politically disadvantaged Chinese because the risk of punishment is less. The Chinese then became the main victims of the Jewish conspiracy, and the Jewish-controlled media would not be fair to the Chinese victims. Although traditional whites, especially poor and middle-class whites, also discriminate against Chinese, and have also practiced Chinese exclusion laws in history, they do not rob Chinese and have a bottom line. And more black criminals specifically kill Chinese. Especially those who came to the US Empire in Mexico, without work, can only march on the streets, drug trafficking and murder. In fact, anyone who understands the whole thing will come to a conclusion. The real purpose of the American Empire is to deceive the middle class to pay taxes, raise lazy blacks, and introduce Momu to contain traditional whites, in order to protect the rich Jews, and then let the Chinese be victimized. By! Take a look at those years when Omaima, the big old black came to power! Dozens of Chinese die every year under the guns, fists or even stones of African descent! More than half of black people do not have a job, or simply treat crime as a job! Eighty percent of black children do not know who their father is, and then these children will basically be involved in crime from an early age! Since the American Empire had a black president, black people have been particularly arrogant from children to old people, criminals have even more arrogance of crime, beat Chinese to death for no reason, slaughter and murder police. Every day they make troubles all over the country and treat the subway as their home, even if they don''t commit crimes, they also deliberately oppose the police and consume social resources! Think about the riots in Baltimore. A black criminal was arrested and died in a police car. The riots in the city set fire to robbery, forcing the prosecutor to prosecute the police. Finally, it was clear that the police had no fault, and the police countered the black female prosecutor. In the end, the local police force fell, the local crime rate more than doubled, and housing prices in the entire city plummeted! Schools near the black area of ??the US Empire must not be tested, and even if they go, they will be depressed and die. Those schools do not even have shops around because they will be robbed and the boss will basically be killed! This may be called poor people must have hateful things. In short, Xu Yun and Lin Ge did not have any pity for them. What worries them most now is whether China s great Guangshen province will really become the first decaying city in China because of the black transition. Because the black people who come to China are really not capable! They are all mixed up with the lower class and always feel wronged. And one by one does not know how to tolerate in life, selfishness, eating a small loss is like killing him, I feel they are discriminated! The Huaxia people are so gentle and polite, and have friends who come from afar to have fun. Although many Chinese people are also struggling at the bottom, but some have a clear life goal, much stronger than black people! There are more and more black people who dare to make trouble in China ... Once uncontrolled, the Chinese people will definitely suffer more damage than the American Empire. After all, the guys in the American Empire know black people very well, which leads them to often make the right way to treat black people, which reduces the probability of being hurt by black people. In other words, some people in the American Empire essentially discriminated against other races, instinctively distinguished other races from whites, and treated them differently, which led to them being less harmed by blacks. The Chinese are too kind, and the Chinese treat the people they face indistinguishably, which is why the Chinese are more vulnerable to black people! Another point is that the physical strength and reaction speed of the American people are not much different from that of black people, which will also reduce the probability of being attacked by black people. The Chinese look weak, and the blacks are the masters of bullying and fear. They obviously prefer to attack the Chinese. Although Huaxia is really angry, it s not like the black people can think of it. Our party, our army is not vegetarian, but it really has to wait until something goes wrong, and it really has to wait until more Huaxia people are hurt before they can be controlled. ? The countries with the highest number of deaths due to AIDS are almost all black countries, and now the China-Guangzhou Yunguang area has also become a high incidence area of ??this terrible virus. Apart from drugs, the simplest route of transmission of this disease is everyone. clear. These misdeeds make it impossible to pity them. This is the so-called poor people must have hateful things, at least Xu Yun and Lin Ge can not pity them. In fact, even if Courtney really slaughtered these black gang members in front of them, it is estimated that Xu Yun will not take action to stop it ... If this is an ordinary normal citizen, no matter what his skin color is, Xu Yun Maybe he will stop. Although he does not like black people, he will never agree to malicious slaughter. But these black people are all members of the gang, and each one is a guy who kills and does not blink. These guys will not get a lesson. Maybe a few minutes after this, they will continue to hurt others ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3897: Be despised Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Xu Yun and Lin Ge got into Courtney''s car, Courtney asked Xu Yun about the situation: "Mr. Carlos, this is ..." "He is my brother, my benefactor." Lin Ge knows what Courtney means: "Nothing between us needs to avoid him, but he can hear everything I can hear. I said so. Simple enough to be straightforward? " Courtney nodded: "Since Mr. Carlos said he is his own, then what else do I have to worry about?" "Yes, you are your own. You can treat him as if you were me." Lin Ge said: "I have to be polite to my brother. If you dare to disrespect my brother, don''t blame me. Turn him over. " "Mr. Carlos is at ease." Courtney smiled. "We will not let you down." "By the way, I heard that Mr. Baldwin has something? Where did he go? Panama? What is the situation, is there any unstable news?" Lin Ge asked. Courtney shook his head: "It''s just Mr. Baldwin''s personal affairs. With regard to everything about money laundering, Mr. Carlos is assured that there is absolutely no problem. I guarantee that my service will satisfy you." Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Your service? What does this mean?" "I will try my best to do everything about Mr. Carlos," Courtney said. "I can recommend you what investment you need to make after you come to New York, including your money. I am more familiar with New York. " "You mean, you represent Baldwin?" Lin Ge frowned, which was not the result he wanted! He must meet Baldwin! This is the purpose of Xu Yun and him. If Baldwin cannot be removed, he will also become an umbrella for Huaxia''s **** bastards. He will also help those **** to transfer Huaxia''s assets out. "Play with me?" Lin Ge''s complexion went dark at the time: "Does this mean?" "We are sincere and sincere cooperation, Mr. Baldwin is very serious about your business, Mr. Carlos." Courtney said lightly. "Take it seriously? Treat his uncle!" Lin Ge spit and spit in the car directly: "Do you know how much I want to transfer this time! This is also called taking me seriously? When I am? Don''t take me Seriously, right? Am I not giving money! Baldwin what does he mean! " Lin Ge was soaring, but Courtney didn''t mean to be angry at all: "I know what you mean." "I don''t know what you mean!" Lin Ge was very angry and vented without any care. "If Mr. Baldwin has no sincerity, we don''t have to cooperate." Xu Yun said: "I believe that such a large country as the US Empire, it is impossible for Mr. Baldwin to do business in this area alone?" Courtney smiled slightly and answered Xu Yun s words: Yes, in a country as large as the US Empire, it is naturally impossible for Mr. Baldwin to do money laundering alone. There are many people who survive on money laundering. Xu Yun knew that after this guy first admitted this, the focus was next. "However, people who can swallow huge amounts of black money in the US Empire and are safe and clean are rare." Courtney said: "I believe that Mr. Carlos, like your father, wants to cooperate with Mr. Baldwin, just explain Our boss is better than others in this respect. " Lin Ge punched the seat with a punch: "Do you think my dad is dead, so don''t pay attention to me? I ask you if Baldwin will do it if your dad is sitting here today. Did you talk to me about business? " Courtney didn''t answer Lin Ge''s words. Lin Ge is even more angry: "Do you think it doesn''t matter if you don''t speak?" "Mr. Carlos, I think you need to calm down. You can only listen to what I said when you calm down." Courtney smiled slightly. "I''m not a fool!" Lin Ge said angrily: "Baldwin didn''t see me even when I saw him. Do you want me to believe that he valued me? Didn''t Rou Dun tell him the truth, did he not know how much I would transfer money!" Courtney shook his head: "No, everything is known to our boss, and it is because he knows it that he arranged me to meet Mr. Carlos." "Who are you?" Lin Ge said: "I know who Todd Baldwin is, but I don''t know who you are." "You can call me Courtney." Courtney''s answer has always been very calm. The more calm people, the harder it is to deal with. Lin Ge smiled disdainfully: "Courtney? Who is Courtney? How can I know what you are doing! How can I trust you, how can I cooperate with you, all you said to me It does nt make sense, do you understand what I mean? " "Mr. Carlos, you don''t understand what I mean." Courtney remained calm. "I don''t understand what you mean?" Lin Ge sneered. "You are really ridiculous. What does it mean that I failed to understand what you mean? Well, I will give you time to explain. You explain, I Let s hear what tricks you can explain. " Courtney repeated the words: "Because Mr. Baldwin attaches great importance to you, I arranged for me to do your service. If I say this, do you know what I mean?" "I know a fart!" Lin Ge sighed: "Leave me this set! I don''t understand what you mean at all, do you know that you are fart like you? You are not clear now. You mean, you do nt know what I mean. " "I hope Mr. Carlos will explain it to me." Courtney said impatiently. "Am I doing business with Baldwin, or are you doing business with Courtney?" Lin Ge asked. "Of course you are doing business with our boss." Courtney said: "This level of big business can only be done by our boss." "So, let your boss solve it in person!" Lin Ge said: "I''m still upset, your boss dare to treat me like this! Are you crazy! Don''t you have money to make money! Only he came to entertain me personally To be regarded as an important thing to me! " Courtney nodded: "If you say this, I will roughly understand what you mean." Lin Ge is now disappointed: "Understood, right? If you understand, contact him and ask him what he means, don''t take me around! If Baldwin doesn''t want to do my business, then we say goodbye , I m not interested in spending it all the time, am I busy too? " "It''s because our boss has something outside, so he can''t come to receive Mr. Carlos in person." Courtney said: "This is not an intentional arrangement, so I hope Mr. Carlos can understand our difficulties." "The things outside are things, and the things I have here are not things?" Lin Ge said: "What kind of business is bigger than my billion-dollar business? Mr. Baldwin is probably not a matter at all, but to give Am I going to stand? " "This is absolutely not possible." Courtney shook his head. "My dad and Baldwin have cooperated so many times, and Baldwin knows his own heart, but I tell you today that my dad is dead, and the cooperation will be me in the future." Lin Ge said: "Zhenger came to see his future Collaborator, is this the most basic gift? " Courtney just nodded his agreement with Lin Ge, but gave no promise. "Today you will send me back to the hotel, and then you will think about it, and think slowly, when you feel that the things between us are worth Baldwin to come to talk, then contact." Lin Ge said: "During this period, my money I If you want to cooperate with anyone, then cooperate with whom, understand? " Courtney saw that Lin Ge was really serious about this issue before he had to make a step back: "I will contact our boss immediately for you." "No need!" Lin Ge said: "I''m not the kind of person who makes the call, and today, it''s up to you to handle it. I won''t waste my time talking nonsense! This is what you need to convey For your boss. " Courtney''s attitude to see Lin Ge was very firm, and he had to nod: "Okay, everything is up to Mr. Carlos." "Remember, think clearly! Don''t waste my time!" Lin Ge emphasized again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3898: face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car stopped, just in front of the hotel where Xu Yun and Lin Ge stayed. Lin Ge opened the car door angrily and went out, followed by Xu Yun. Although Courtney also got out of the car, he did not keep up, but watched the two of them walk towards the elevator, his face never showing any expression. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge disappeared in the elevator, Courtney beckoned to the person in charge of the hotel who was already waiting for him. The person in charge of the hotel is naturally also a member of the Baldwin Group. He quickly stepped forward and bowed his head to ask: "Mr. Courtney, please tell me anything." "Mr. Carlos is free of charge at the hotel." Courtney said: "The previous consumption will also be refunded." The person in charge of the hotel froze for a while: "Is this ... is this appropriate ... to know that Mr. Carlos is definitely a rich man, and he doesn''t care about this money at all." "Hua Xia rich people really don''t care about money, but Hua Xia rich people care about face." Courtney said lightly: "This is not to save him money, but to give him face, face is the most important thing. . " The head of the hotel looked at Courtenay in surprise, and nodded suddenly. It turned out that this was something he didn''t think of: "It''s Mr. Courtney''s more thorough consideration." "Sometimes, you have to think about each other when you do things," Courtney said. "Some people care about money, but people who live in our place absolutely don''t care about money, more about face, and face is status. Embodiment. Especially Chinese people prefer face-saving. " The person in charge of the hotel nodded vigorously. In fact, he had already heard about this. The so-called face, or face, is a sign that a person is recognized and accepted by the surrounding society. "Hua Xia has a saying called" Death to face and live to suffer ", which is enough to prove how much Hua Xia people really love face," Courtney said lightly. "Want to hear the details." The person in charge of the hotel looked at Courtenay with a puzzled expression. Courtney glanced at him. Originally he did nt want to talk much, but when he saw the expression of the person in charge of the hotel, he had to tell him: "Hua Xia people are very particular about face. They even prefer not to talk about laws and regulations. Do nt talk about discipline, system, or even honesty and morality, but pay attention to face. " "Why?" The person in charge of the hotel puzzled. If you don''t pay attention to anything, what''s the use of this face? "Most Chinese people think that face is as big as face, and face is no small matter, so there will be a sentence of death and face to suffer, and there is a saying in China that curse people not to expose their shortcomings, beat people not to scratch their faces, because Chinese people think that people want A face, a tree needs a skin. Courtney continued: In China, once a person loses face, he will be ridiculed and looked down upon. The person who loses face will also be cherished and will never forget, I''m so worried. " Because the person in charge of the hotel is a native American emperor, he couldn''t understand what the Chinese people thought. "The face in the eyes of the Chinese people is very rich in content. This is a matter of personal dignity, and it also involves the personality of the individual, and it also involves the family and the social background behind it. The last point also involves the self. "The issue of recognition of competence status." Courtney said lightly: "So in ancient China, in the face of traditional ideas, face is very important, and in some cases even higher than the value of life." "The face is so important for the Chinese people?" The person in charge of the hotel exclaimed. "Yes." Courtney nodded. "So as long as we give him enough face, he will feel valued." The person in charge of the hotel nodded, but he still did not understand: "Is the face useful?" "For example, one day, Tom beat Jerry, Jerry went to the relevant department to sue Tom, so Tom and Jerry began to mobilize the social relationship behind him. Tom found an uncle who worked in the state capital, Jerry found Aunt who works in the White House. Tom s uncle called the police officer through the relationship, and Jerry s aunt called the police chief through the relationship. They all hope that the police station can lean towards their own side and open the network to the people they care for. On the one hand. If you are not satisfied with the results of the treatment, you will lose face, and then build a beam from your heart. "Courtney said:" So you can understand it? " The person in charge of the hotel nodded inexplicably. It turns out that the Chinese people actually care about such indifferent things. In fact, this kind of thing can be solved by money in the US Empire. "In ancient China, there was a man who praised the woman and looked up, called the Western Chu Overlord." Courtney actually didn''t want to stop after opening his mouth: "The Western Chu Overlord who had won a lot of battles actually defeated his opponent in the last battle. . " The person in charge of the hotel also listened very seriously. These stories about ancient China made him feel very magical. After all, the American Empire has only two hundred years of history and no long culture. The people of the American Empire did not have much meaning in learning history lessons. It s just a matter of people going back and forth. It s not like the dynasties of China. Any dynasty is a big drama, and the characters in any dynasty are all Is a biography! "The defeated Western Chu overlord sighed aloud and said, ''There are eight thousand people from Jiangdong''s children crossing Jiang''er Erxi. No one is back yet. Even though Jiangdong''s father is pity and king, what do I see?'' Do you understand what you mean? Courtney smiled. The head of the hotel shook his head, completely unable to understand what Courtney said. "The Western Chu overlord felt that he had lost the battle, and he had no face to see all those residents of Jiangdong. During his drinking, he sang a tragic poem to Chong Ji." Courtney was really to Chinese culture There are some understandings: "Lip the mountains and cover the world, the time is not good, the time is not dead, the time is still there, and the place is still there!" Because the poem Courtney is spoken in Chinese, the person in charge of the hotel is even more incomprehensible. But he really thinks these words are particularly tall, if possible, he wants to get a tattoo, just put such a Chinese sentence on his body. Justin Bieber had a Chinese character tattooed on his chest. It is said to mean "follow my heart". The word is called "counseling". Courtney continued to tell the story of the Western Chu Overlord: "Yu Ji pulled out his sword after singing and dancing for the Western Chu Overlord, and then the Western Chu Overlord also fought against hundreds of people with short soldiers in his own hands! It is the king, but the phrase "Wuyan sees Jiang Dong''s father" shows how much Chinese people care about face. " "It turns out so!" Said the person in charge of the hotel: "It seems that face is the most important for Chinese people." "This is not suitable for all Chinese people." Courtney shook his head and said: "The real Chinese people who are wise and foolish don''t care about face, and those who are clever and clumsy, don''t always keep face. The problem values ??and ignores other important things. Some people who fear that others will look down on them will only hold the shelf and show their power. People who think they are big people will care about their face. " "Like this Mr. Carlos ..." The person in charge of the hotel suddenly realized. Everyone has to face, just like a tree to bark, but it is too embarrassing to embarrass, but really lose face. Regarding the Chinese people''s need to face, Mr. Lu Xun once gave a joke, saying that there was a small person, and suddenly one day he told everyone excitedly that a big person had spoken to him. Everyone was so envious, and asked what the big man in the family said to him, and the little man had to answer one word: "Go!" In fact, foreigners now especially use the weakness of Huaxia people to face face to deal with Huaxia people. Many Hua Xia people suffer losses when they travel abroad, but they endure for the sake of face. Although these are all small things, but the small things become more, and naturally become the big things. "Yes, Mr. Carlos is a face-saving person, so be sure to give him a face." Courtney said: "Everything, as long as it is a face-saving thing, must be done. This is the only thing I have for you. Claim." The head of the hotel nodded hard. "I will open a better bottle of XO and give it to them later. I heard that he likes brandy very much." Courtney said: "Remember, the wine and the glass must be worthy. This kind of face-to-face person is very particular. . " The person in charge of the hotel made a clear gesture and immediately arranged for the people to prepare with the intercom. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3899: Foreign contempt Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Courtney, please be assured that everything will be arranged properly and will definitely satisfy you!" The person in charge of the hotel carefully said: "You have nothing to say." "I don''t care if I am satisfied, the most important thing is to make Chinese people satisfied." Courtney said lightly: "If you want to continue to do this for a long time in the circle, hoping to get Mr. Baldwin''s approval, then study it well. Chinese people. " The person in charge of the hotel stunned: "Research Chinese people?" "You should be clear that Mr. Baldwin''s too many partners are all Chinese." Courtney said: "So, only by studying Chinese people can we make progress." "I understand, I will definitely study the Chinese people!" The person in charge of the hotel nodded vigorously: "I will go to sign up to learn Chinese culture." "There is no need for it. As long as you have more contact with some Chinese, you will learn without a teacher." Courtney smiled: "The tedious etiquette of China is similar to performance, the purpose is to maintain the relationship of dignity and humbleness, and grow up. Orderly. The Huaxia people lack the accuracy of the figures, and they do things so carelessly, so the statistics made by the Huaxia people are simply not credible. " The person in charge of the hotel nodded frequently. "Regardless of the scholars or the bottom people, Huaxia people are born to love to take advantage of the loopholes." Courtney''s face showed a disdainful expression: "So there will be so many Huaxia people come to our boss to discuss cooperation." "It turns out so." Courtney''s research on Huaxia people is really a lot, he likes to study Huaxia people: "Huaxia people have chaotic thoughts, and they simply have no ability to state themselves directly and clearly, so they talk round and round, full of hints. Even if you are proficient in Chinese It s hard for you to understand what Chinese people want to express. But once you violate their taboos, they will run over you again ... This is the most difficult thing for Chinese people to deal with. Especially for those who are in the upper Chinese society, this is also The reason why the ''rectal child'' is definitely not good in China. " "But Huaxia also has a lot of people who are famous for speaking directly?" The person in charge of the hotel was a little puzzled. "Speak directly?" Courtney sneered. "It was all performed by people with high emotional intelligence. They can speak cautiously when outsiders can''t see it." The person in charge of the hotel couldn''t help but sigh, the Huaxia people are really too profound. "For Chinese people, express regulations are one thing, but how to implement them is another matter. Chinese people are good at yang and yin." Courtney said: "In China, street vendors are flooding the streets and alleys. Resources do nt care, and take everything that is not strictly guarded and easy to get into their own hands. " "Ah?" The person in charge of the hotel couldn''t believe it. "Hua Xia people have the ability to endure extreme power, everything comes from the power, and the suppression of authority, they all endure in silence, so they maintain the old system. As long as the power gives them a little light, they will be content and will not dare to fight hard. Courtney said: "Hua Xia people are indifferent to the sufferings of others, they suspect each other, dismantle each other, create and spread rumors that they hurt each other, so that everyone is in danger." The person in charge of the hotel couldn''t help but shed a cold sweat. The Huaxia people are too fierce, he certainly can''t deal with it. "Do you know why this is?" Courtney said confidently. The head of the hotel shook his head. "Because Chinese people teach children hypocrisy from urination, the most difficult thing to obtain in China is the truth. The announcements of those in power are sound and leak-proof, but what is missing is the truth! The Chinese people either have no faith, or they will not get to the bottom of everything So much that everyone believes, but it is just for the sake of gaining benefits, and there is a lack of solemnity in my heart. "Courtney''s tone increasingly conveyed a contempt:" Frankly speaking, Chinese people are like some scenic spots in China. The scenery is fascinating from afar, but it''s crumbling up close, a lot of abominations, and it smells so bad! " This guy really doesn''t have any good feelings for Chinese people. The person in charge of the hotel was stunned. "Hua Xia people do not lack wisdom, what they really lack is personality and conscience." Courtney said. In fact, he did nt say anything like this from the ground up, because all the Chinese people Courtney had contacted were indeed **** lacking personality and conscience! These Huaxia "vampires" brought their temperament to the American Empire, and the American emperors who contacted them left these disgusting impressions on the Huaxia people. In a Chinese proverb, a rat **** ruined a pot of porridge! How many friendly and lovely Chinese people have become disgusted by foreigners because of those disgusting bastards! Courtney once again seriously told the person in charge of the hotel: "For Chinese people, face is always the first, you must keep this in mind!" "I know, I must keep it in mind!" "The face of the Huaxia people is like a taboo on the islands of the South Ocean. It is a potential force that cannot be denied. The face is inconceivable, without rules, and the abolition or replacement is determined by people''s common sense. The way of thinking of the Huaxia people is dramatic. Yes, they are born with a strong acting talent, "Courtney said in the end." Face is often about form, not fact. " As for the esoteric "face", how could Courtney make it clear in a few words. Now the foreigner''s understanding of "face" is to meet any requirements, in fact, this is really just an epidermal phenomenon. Huaxia''s use of "face" involves all aspects, as if the company''s employees have failed due to their own reasons, knowing that they are about to be dismissed, they will make the mistakes they have made again, and then resign voluntarily to maintain face. As in the ancient times, corrupt officials were decapitated, and they received special care to allow him to wear official uniforms on the execution ground, which gave him a face. So the face is not so simple to refer to a certain aspect, but involves all aspects of the life of the Chinese people. This also explains a problem. The more people who want face, the more people who have no face on weekdays. Because they lack face, they only want face. People who lack something feel like they are missing something. "There is one more point." Courtney seemed to think of something again: "Hua Xia people especially like to use their own values ??to measure others. This is something you need to pay attention to." "What does this mean?" The person in charge of the hotel heard the word for the first time. "It''s like a poor man who saved three months'' salary and bought a newest iPhone, and then looked down on one who still used an old mobile phone. People who don''t know who used an old mobile phone also bought a three-month salary. The latest Ferrari, "Courtney said." Hua Xia likes to use the things he cares about to measure the people around him. I said so, can you understand? " The person in charge of the hotel nodded. Although it is still a bit confusing, the general concept seems to be a lot clearer. "All in all, in the face of Chinese people, you have to put a lot of energy." Courtney said: "Mr. Carlos will give it to you, I still have things to do to stabilize their emotions, this is your only task." "Understood!" The person in charge of the hotel promised again. Xu Yun and Lin Ge took the elevator and went straight to the top floor. They did not know that Courtney had said so many bad things about the Huaxia people. Of course, those words were really spoken in front of them. To right. Anyway, the reputation of the Huaxia people was ruined by some people who used money to make money, and it took a long time to repair. These Huaxia people, who have corrupted the reputation of China, are all masters of the loophole. They are like the north wind in January. They are permeable and like flowing water. They can drill when they see the seam. After facing the Chinese people like this, foreigners naturally have a specific image of the Chinese people. They are stubborn and believe that whether they are Chinese scholars or people who have no culture to rely on to work as a coolie, they are all the same, all of them are born to be vacant! This is a skill pack that Huaxia people are born with! Because Chinese people without this "skill package" really don''t have the ability to go abroad to eat mixed meals, in the eyes of foreigners, the Huaxia Talents Association is the famous master who can take the chance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3900: Give face Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Brother, did my play just go a bit too?" As soon as Xu Yun and Lin Ge returned to the room, Lin Ge quickly asked. Xu Yun made a noise-free movement, and then began to observe the surroundings of the room without any traces of hands or feet. Xu Yun worried that when they left, Baldwin s people would enter the room to secretly place surveillance or monitoring things. . So when Yun Yun left, he paid special attention to a few details, and there was no change in these details, which means that there is no big problem. "The effect is very good." Xu Yun made sure that no one in the room had been touched by anybody before speaking: "The legendary guy should be this self-righteous look. After all, this is the American Empire, as long as you have money, you can be arrogant, follow us. China''s national conditions are not the same. " Although Huaxia can be arrogant with money, it dare not be arrogant on the heads of others. The character of "Carlos" played by Lin Ge is to be able to arrogant in this land, otherwise the character will be obviously not real enough. "It''s good to haven''t had a play." Lin Ge was really sweating behind his back, because the character was too difficult to control. At the end of the acting, he could hardly stop. He was afraid that the play would have been done, and someone was seeing something flawed. "You just go for the arrogance." Xu Yun said: "It is to let everyone in Baldwin know that you are rich, you are to do them, you are to let Baldwin come to discuss cooperation with you, otherwise, this business Don''t do it. " "Then do we still need to give Baldwin a warning?" Lin Ge said: "Let Rou Dun come back and help me contact other people who are in the business of money laundering?" Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, it is necessary to make Baldwin pay attention to your problem." "This old fox must have had a close relationship with Chuanshan. I guess Chuanshan must have spoken to him, but everything about his heirloom money, as long as he is not in person, there may be problems. So Baldwin would be like this. Be careful. "Lin Ge gritted his teeth. "This is inevitable." Xu Yun said: "Any new business partner does not have any foundation of trust. Baldwin will not do too much negotiation and communication with people without a foundation of trust." After a pause, Xu Yun continued: "However, Chuanshan is dead now, this is something Baldwin had to consider, so there are still many things that need to be communicated between us and him. I believe Baldwin will not be a little bit Take the risk and throw away such a cake. " "I hope so." Lin Ge stretched out. "It''s really tiring. I''m sticky all over." "Don''t worry." Xu Yun said: "It is estimated that the bank''s scheduled large withdrawal service will be notified tomorrow. We should prepare, and remember to prepare all the fingerprints that have been prepared." Lin Ge nodded: "Don''t worry, brother, I always carry it with me, and I can solve it whenever I need it." "With so much cash, I am afraid we need a car big enough." Xu Yun said with a headache: "I knew I wouldn''t make a plane to New York, so I should get that big pickup." "I think this matter still ask Gu Qiya, after all, she is more familiar than us here." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun thought and it really made sense, and immediately contacted Gu Qiya, seeking help from Gu Qiya, and Gu Qiya immediately helped Xu Yun contact the relationship in New York, rented a security company enough to hold a lot of money Armoured armored vehicles. Borrowing a car with a security company is quite a reliable thing, and Xu Yun had to admire Gu Qiya''s ideas. The US Empire has evolved from the stagecoach in the pioneering era of the west in the early days. Banks have been escorted by cash transport vehicles provided by some well-known security companies. These **** vehicles combine a solid shell and many high-tech. In terms of structure, the US imperial banknote transporter not only has bulletproof steel plates one inch or even several inches thick, but also important safety devices including time locks. Even if the robber forces the **** to hand over the key, the safe containing cash or valuables must be opened after a certain period of time, and the robber often cannot wait long. In addition, the US Imperial Security Company often changes the bill-traveling route to reduce the predictability and increase the difficulty of the robbers to commit crimes. This is different from the Huaxia security company. The Huaxia **** basically takes a fixed route. After all, Huaxia people are Wise, who stupidly robbed the bank! The US empire is different. Although as long as it approaches the **** vehicle in the US empire, it will be targeted, warned or even shot, but black brothers will still rob the bank. You should know that the escorts in the modern cash transport vehicles are equipped with radio communication equipment and need to return on time. The vehicle is also equipped with a GPS system and video monitoring device, which is convenient for the company headquarters to monitor in real time. In case, the company can contact or report to the police immediately. Bank robbing in this day and age is the stupid thing that extremely stupid people will do. But anyone who has a little brain will not do such a thing. At this moment, the doorbell of the room rang, Xu Yun looked at the door alertly, and Lin Ge shouted impatiently: "What the **** !?" Lin Ge stepped forward to open the door, and a dining car appeared at the door of their room. The person in charge of the hotel stood at the door of their room with the food delivery staff. "Hello Mr. Carlos, you have lived here for so many days, I never knew it was you, I am sorry!" The person in charge of the hotel bowed deeply to Lin Ge and expressed his apology , Also gave face. Lin Ge was stunned and didn''t understand what scene this was singing. "What''s the situation, I don''t know if I don''t know." Lin Ge said: "What''s the matter, there are too many people you don''t know in this world! Come to live here, you all apologize one by one? Are you sick? ? " "Mr. Carlos is really kidding! Hahaha!" The person in charge of the hotel motioned for the person to send the dining car in. "Wait for a while, you can come in without saying anything? What are you doing for me? If you send me a bomb, will I let you in too?" Lin Ge disdain. "How could this be a bomb!" The person in charge of the hotel quickly said: "This is the top steak, top XO, top cigar that I prepared for Mr. Carlos and your friends, representing my heart, I hope the two will like it . " When Lin Ge heard it, hey hey, no wonder it smells so scenty, so this is to bribe yourself to play? But they don''t seem to have the necessity to bribe? There is no direct interest relationship. "You have such a good service? It really makes me a little flattered. You are the manager, don''t you give me wine and food for no reason?" Lin Ge shook his head. "Mr. Carlos, you are the distinguished guest of our boss, I naturally cannot be neglected." The person in charge of the hotel said: "If I neglect you, then Mr. Baldwin will blame, how can I explain it." Lin Ge nodded, this is not difficult to understand, it turned out to be the reason, afraid Baldwin blamed him. Xu Yun walked forward: "I am afraid that it was Cartney who asked you to arrange it? You told him that there is no need to make these arrangements. What we want to eat and what we want to drink will be ordered by ourselves, without your arrangement." "Yes, yes, this is definitely not an arrangement, just a little heart, a little heart." The person in charge of the hotel quickly explained: "If there is any need, you two can tell me at any time, I am waiting for the dispatch of the two!" "Okay, it''s considered Courtney''s attention." Lin Ge nodded, very satisfied. "Everything spent by the two of them in the hotel is counted by Mr. Courtney, which is also what Mr. Courtney told me." The head of the hotel continued. Lin Ge was even more satisfied: "Okay, Courtney really has a good face, okay, yes, it won my heart." As soon as I heard this, the person in charge of the hotel was happy and happy. He said that Courtney was giving face, which means Courtney was right. The Chinese people want face, as long as they give enough face, everything Not a problem. In fact, Lin Ge was not happy because of this face. He was really happy to save money. Why did he throw more than 100,000 yuan a day to a hotel opened by a foreign criminal gang, Lin Ge certainly distressed the money. Xu Yun also feels distressed and spoils money in such places. They are willing to spend millions to subsidize China''s out-of-school children. They must never waste a hundred dollars in hotels under the name of such criminals. The meaning is different. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3901: Rich is the uncle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The person in charge of the hotel smiled and made people push the dining car into the room, and then began to put it on the dining table in the suite. "This is the A5 Kobe steak!" The person in charge of the hotel introduced, he is very proud, because this is the best steak in the world. Especially in New York, this is the twelve ounce Kobe steak provided by the old homestead steakhouse. This portion is more than three hundred dollars. The average person is not able to afford it, but can''t eat it with money. When Lin Ge heard it, it was really extravagant. These days they have also consumed Kobe steak at the hotel, but it is definitely not the one they sent this time. They eat the five or six ounces. The steak is also accompanied by salmon, salad and dessert. The secret of this cooking is said to be a fine Dongying paper, covering steaks on the copper and iron grills before the break. "We have ordered steaks before, why is this not the case?" Lin Ge said: "You guys are still doing different treatment in this broken hotel? Didn''t we see that we were Chinese before, and we didn''t prepare the best for us." "No, no, Mr. Carlos, you misunderstood. The ones you ordered before are also very good Kobe steaks, but there are too few such A5 Kobe steaks. We do nt sell them. This is what we used to entertain you. Kind of noble guests. "The hotel owner explained. "This sounds quite comfortable." Lin Ge said to Xu Yun: "Brother, come, let''s eat while it''s hot." "I just ate too much chicken rice, but now I''m not hungry at all." Xu Yun said. "Come for a drink." The person in charge of the hotel smiled and took out his prepared XO: "This is Remy Martin''s Diamond, a luxury Cognac for the top series of Remy Martin, but this is the chief winemaker of Remy Martin Pieret Ms. Trichet carefully prepared. She is the fourth master blender in the history of Remy Martin and the only female master mixologist in Cognac. " Lin Ge didn''t know much about alcohol, so he glanced at it and nothing happened. The person in charge of the hotel heard that Carlos is a very wine-savvy person. "If Mr. Carlos doesn''t like it, I also prepared Remy Martin 1898, which was brewed by Remy Martin to commemorate the turning point in history. His recipe is recognized as the world''s first premium champagne cognac recipe!" Lin Ge waved his hand: "Don''t say so much nonsense, I''m not asking you to teach me! Let''s drink wine!" Those who do nt spend money do nt drink in vain, Lin Ge is too lazy to ignore his set: "After you get it done, leave, do nt you influence us here?" Lin Ge immediately ordered the guest, and the cold sweat on the forehead heard by the person in charge of the hotel came out. Because Courtney told him just now that Chinese people like to turn around and talk, as a foreigner, it is impossible to understand what the Chinese people mean by listening to the Chinese people. No matter how high your Chinese level is, you can''t understand what the other person means! Even if it is understood, you can write it down, but that''s all. In order to talk to Chinese people, in addition to having complete knowledge of Chinese, you must also have strong reasoning skills, which is an essential condition. To put it bluntly, the person in charge of the hotel understands that Chinese people are reluctant to tell the truth, and the official life is the most perfect example, paying attention to form and maneuvering. Of course, even the most illiterate Chinese people will adapt at random, improvising all kinds of far-fetched excuses, this extraordinary ability is enough to shock foreigners. Because Chinese people have to whitewash when they tell bad news to others. But the good methods they took were extremely false, and foreigners certainly felt meaningless. So the person in charge of the hotel didn''t leave, but he still figured out the meaning of the Mo Lin Song. There are too many two meanings in one sentence in China. When the winter is extremely cold and snowstorms, people will say "how much can be worn", and when the summer is very hot and sweltering, there will be "how much can be worn" A word is not bad, the pronunciation is the same, but the meaning is completely different! Two extremes! For example, the girl called the boy and said, I have arrived at Xizhimen. You will come out and walk to the subway station. If you arrive, I have nt arrived yet, so just wait. If I arrive, you have not arrived yet, just wait! Different tones of the same sentence "Wait" will be completely different. It s too difficult for foreigners to learn Chinese. Most of them are vomiting. It s impossible to learn Chinese, because dry sister and dry sister are two different things, and sister and sister are two different things. It s not the same thing and it s not good. It s two different things. Do nt intervene and do nt intervene. It s two different things for me to eat for you and for me to eat for you ... Anyway, one thing is too much, and it is extremely difficult to communicate well. "Let you go out, didn''t understand?" Lin Ge looked at the person in charge of the hotel impatiently. The person in charge of the hotel had to turn around. He really couldn''t figure out what Lin Ge just said. After leaving the room, the person in charge of the hotel kept asking the people next to him: "Did he really want me to leave the room just now? Or did he just say so simply? I really don''t understand ... " "Just let us out, he didn''t mean anything else." The person in charge of the hotel shut up quietly after getting this answer. ... Xu Yun and Lin Ge were eating top-quality Kobe steak in the room and drinking high-end Cognac from Remy Martin. This little life is really too cozy. "Brother, do you think they will serve us like this every day? If you serve us like this every day, then it doesn''t matter how many days we spend." Lin Ge said: "It''s impossible to go home for the Spring Festival anyway, Just stay here for a few days. " "The Spring Festival has become less and less the taste of the Spring Festival." Xu Yun said: "It doesn''t matter ... Huaxia does not respect the holidays so much. If it is not for the stick to grab the Dragon Boat Festival, when will the Dragon Boat Festival take the holiday." Lin Ge nodded: "This is also true. It is estimated that slowly, the Spring Festival will become the same as the Dragon Boat Festival. It''s just a few days of vacation. No one feels fresh." "People in the past like to buy a new dress and new shoes during the New Year. Now they can buy it every day. Ma Yun''s house is open 24 hours a day." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge comfortably drank the wine from the glass: "How many days do we spend him, brother?" "Naturally." Xu Yun said: "This is not how many days we say we can. It depends on how many days Baldwin can tolerate. You let Routun contact other money launderers as soon as possible, no matter how big or small the business is. Let Baldwin understand that you are impatient. " In fact, for the legend, there is indeed no patience. Legend now hopes to solve problems and troubles as soon as possible. So the more Lin Ge is in a hurry to do things, the higher the trust Baldwin has for them. When Baldwin''s trust reaches a certain point, he will naturally come forward and talk to them. "Well, the efficiency of Meat Shield is quite fast." Lin Ge said: "Actually, I really enjoy them serving me so ... The American Empire is a paradise for the rich, no wonder the Chinese people will get some money. Run out here and enjoy. " "A country headed by capital, as long as it has money, will naturally get everything." Xu Yundao said: "If the ranking of China is power money, then the ranking of the US empire is money power. When China has power, it can have money, and there is Money does not necessarily have power. The US Empire can have power when it has money, but it does not necessarily have money. " Lin Ge poured another glass of wine: "Is this tongue twister? No matter what he has, I will definitely enjoy the feeling of letting them wait in the next few days." "Wool comes out of the sheep, they only smell the benefits." Xu Yun smiled: "If there is no interest, everything is empty talk." "Hey, it''s just that they can never get a profit in our hands." Lin Ge took another sip and had to say that this good wine is good to drink: "Brother, where do we put the money? " "In the plane." Xu Yun said: "The private plane in Chuanshan is such a good thing that we have to make it work." Lin Ge suddenly realized, um, very good, very good, no matter how good or bad when they go, they will have to fly the plane back! The money that should be taken away must be taken back, even if it is the most straightforward way! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3902: Each has a countermeasure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At 9 o''clock the next morning, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were having breakfast. The Bank of the United States called and said that Lin Ge''s large withdrawal had been arranged. Lin Ge wants to withdraw all the US dollars from the heirloom in the bank. Although most of the heirloom s capital is fixed assets, they will be directly transferred to the Tianyu Group s account in the US empire after the sale, but the bank s money must be withdrawn . Direct transfers within the Bank of the United States will cause suspicion that the money for the sale of assets is entered into the Tianyu Group account in various accounts in all directions, and has no relationship or connection with the heirloom account. Half an hour later, the armed **** car helped by Gu Qiya also stopped at the door of the hotel. The person in charge of the hotel was ignorant at the time, and did not understand what this was doing. Although the heirloom has little money in the US Imperial Bank account, there are more than two billion, and the more than two billion US dollars are really enough for this car. Of course, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could not pile up the US dollars directly on the car. They would not take them away when they went to the bank to take them. Instead, they would convert the US dollars into gold on the spot, buy the gold bricks of the bank directly, and then put the gold Luck away! This is the key. What is the U.S. dollar bill? If the U.S. empire perishes someday, it will be worthless. This year, regardless of whether this currency is endorsed by gold, or it is not as good as gold, it is the same in any era, and it is the same from the previous century to the last century. True gold and silver are the king. There are only so many gold resources, and there are only so few that have cleaned the entire earth. Money is different. It''s just paper. Just print it. As long as the country that prints money is shameless enough, you can print it unscrupulously. Anyway, the US empire has always done things that are not particularly important. They can do things like unlimited printing of money. Seeing that Xu Yun and Lin Ge are going to leave by car, the person in charge of the hotel immediately came forward: "Mr. Carlos, if you have any need for my service, even if you need to speak, you need to run errands, do anything, I will be there. Do not hesitate. " "I just need you to give me less talk." Lin Ge glared at him. Xu Yun paid a tip to the person who sent the car and let the other person go. He took the driver seat directly. No one can believe this, it can only be done by the two of them. The more mysterious this is, the more the person in charge of the hotel feels wrong. Generally, who knows this kind of car? Everyone knows what this kind of car pulls. After Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove away, the person in charge of the hotel called Courtney immediately and told Courtney about their situation. Courtney didn''t even think about it, so the hotel manager immediately arranged people to follow up to see what they were going to do. The person in charge of the hotel hastily made arrangements, and now he is walking on thin ice, taking every step very carefully, for fear that one step is wrong. Courtney let him do whatever he wanted, and only then would he be at ease. However, Courtney is also a little confused now. Early in the morning to build an armed **** car, what can be done in addition to making money? This caused him to have no idea at all, so he quickly rushed to the hotel and wanted to make things clear. Courtney rushed to the hotel and got news from his men that he heard that a guy named Carlos next to Carlos helped him contact Frederick. Courtney, who knows New York very well, naturally knows what Frederick does. Frederick is also a master of money. Although his strength cannot be compared with the Baldwin Group, he is also very experienced in money laundering. And Luzi. It was at this time that Courtney realized that Carlos'' words yesterday were not just angry words. "Staring at Frederick, I want to know his every move." Katney said: "If he wants to share in our interests, then he is going to give him some color." "Yes!" The men replied. Courtney said: "Continue to pay close attention to this matter, in addition to Frederick''s accident, New York also has the ability to swallow a large amount of black money, all of you stare at me!" "Yes!" New York is so big, there are so many people, and there are certainly people who can swallow a large amount of black money. Of course, people like Baldwin who can swallow a large amount of black money are difficult to find. It is also possible to launder a large amount of your own money. Courtney must solve this trouble. Of course, in the case where things are out of his control, he must have contacted Baldwin by telephone, and told all Natasha around Baldwin that everything was now, so that Natasha could tell Baldwin the first time. Although Natasha is a woman, she is Baldwin''s most trusted person. She can not only protect Baldwin''s safety on weekdays, but also help him analyze the reasons for things when Baldwin is confused, give him advice and suggestions, and be quiet at night. On the bed, Natasha can also evoke Baldwin''s desire. This is the most important person in Baldwin''s eyes, the most demanding woman. After listening to Courtney''s report, Natasha knocked on Baldwin''s room door with a cup of coffee. Last night Baldwin had business to talk about, so he took a break late, and now he still has nt woken up at this time, and Natasha has no plans to wake him up. Hearing the knock on the door, Baldwin opened his confused eyes. Although he was sixty-three years old, he only looked in his early fifties. This is maintenance, and the people who can maintain are different. "Why so early, I didn''t say that, I like to wake up naturally, and naturally wake up is the best health for people." Baldwin said lightly, then sat up. "I really don''t want to call you, but it''s not too early now, and Courtney called just now." Natasha smiled slightly: "That kid named Carlos seems to be doing things, He contacted Frederick in addition to us. " "Frederick?" Baldwin frowned. "He''s so bold now that he dares to grab business with me?" Natasha shook her head: "I guess he certainly does not know that this matter has anything to do with you. If he knows that it has something to do with you, I believe he will never waste time." "Then let him talk, and wait for him to talk, and ask Courtney to talk to him." Baldwin did not take Frederick into the matter seriously: "The kid inherited his father quite A big asset ... his father is a good partner, I don''t know how he is. " "Aren''t there any saying in China that Father Tiger has no dogs," Natasha said: "He may not be too bad." "That''s not necessary." Baldwin shook his head. "At least half of the wealthy children of China are uncontested. The rich life has long made them waste." Natasha just smiled and didn''t speak. "Why does Chuanshan''s son have joined our American Empire and changed his name to Carlos? Chuanshan has never let his son come to do business with me alone? Because he is not at ease, as long as he is still alive, he "I don''t have any confidence in what my son does." Baldwin said: "This is fundamental." "Then are we going to prepare to go back and see this Carlos." Natasha said. Baldwin thought for a while, did not speak, but put his eyes on Natasha: "What do you think, do you think we should go?" "The reason Carlos contacted Frederick is actually very simple, just to let you have a look, his father can contact you to do business, he can also contact other people to do business." Natasha said: "Although this is A very naive act, but we have to admit that it will make us notice him. " Baldwin nodded: "So, do you mean I want to see him?" "After all, his father is dead, and we must at least figure out whether there is a possibility of continuing cooperation with them in the future." Natasha said: "If there is no possibility to continue cooperation in the future, then Carlos is a waste, If it is possible to cooperate in the future, why do nt we try to believe in his ability, maybe he will be more powerful than his father after training. " Baldwin looked thoughtfully out of the window, thinking about Natasha''s words. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3903: Bank farce Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove the **** car directly to the bank, because they had made an appointment before, and the bank s key account manager had been waiting outside for a long time. When Lin Ge got out of the car, James, the bank s key account manager, quickly stepped forward and seized Lin Ge s hand to greet him: "Mr. Carlos, I have nt seen you for such a long time! Hahaha, please, drink Let s talk about things with a cup of coffee! " "Coffee is free, and my time is tight." Lin Ge waved his hand: "Go straight and do serious things. I have other things to do." "Mr. Carlos, if you are unsatisfied with our service, you can open your mouth ... hehehe ... you are about to withdraw suddenly, this is ..." James said with a headache: "We are really sorry to do it Something that makes you dissatisfied. " "It has nothing to do with you. I just don''t believe in dollars." Lin Ge said: "What''s more, I don''t want dollars. I want to exchange my dollars for gold." James smiled embarrassingly. It''s better to take their gold than to take their gold! "How much is it now? One thousand four hundred and fifty dollars an ounce." Lin Ge said: "Then I have it in the account now; $ 270 million, how much gold do you count?" "This is ..." James quickly took out the computer. "It''s 186,206.89565 ounces." Lin Ge is very clear that the mathematics of the American Emperor are very bad, almost all of them are elementary school level: "It''s almost 5.27 tons, you give I can just prepare the gold. " James was dumbfounded and exchanged five tons of gold in one go, even the bank had a headache! Now the largest gold brick in their bank is 400 ounces, which is 465 and a half! No wonder people have driven this super-armed **** car. This **** car usually has eight passengers on a weekday, plus cash and the like, the load capacity is certainly no problem, and five tons of gold can definitely be taken away easily. "Mr. Carlos, are we still discussing, maybe we have other better ways ..." James said. "What I want is gold, what do you discuss with me?" Lin Ge said: "I can''t use my own money to exchange gold in your bank, right? Then what bank do you open, sick?" Of course, James did not say that he would not be allowed to change his gold. Of course he was willing. He just did nt want to lose such a big customer. Now Carlos feels that he wants to leave their bank and not play with them in the future. This is what James is worried about. "Hurry up, this is not a small project!" Lin Ge did not give James the opportunity to continue to speak, and immediately signaled him to take him to a separate customer''s insurance room for business. Xu Yun stayed by the car and waited. He looked around and observed the wind and grass around him. The US Empire was not as safe as China. No one in China dared to rob the bank. The first was the penalty, and the second was the lack of advanced weapons. The US empire is not bad. The guys who robbed the bank all have advanced weapons and equipment, and the US empire pays attention to "human rights." This is the most ridiculous point of the American Empire. Every day, people die on the streets because of fighting, but the death penalty is still so difficult. I really do nt understand what other faces of **** who do nt take other people s lives as their lives, like animals, demand their human rights? Some criminals are not humans at all, not even beasts. What human rights are humans talking about? Anyway, this country is like this, there are pros and cons. This also caused Xu Yun not to relax easily. The ghost knew if there would be a car suddenly popping up in that place and jumped out of a few stockings wearing stockings to grab the bank. Xu Yun has seen news of bank robbing in New York before. It is said that a bank robber has been committing crimes in Queens and Manhattan in New York City. He has succeeded in more than thirty successes, and has returned eight times without success. This guy is simply a repeat offender who set a new record in the history of New York City''s law and order! Moreover, this criminal is not the evil spirit in people''s imagination. It is said that when he was arrested, the police were wearing heavy equipment to break in. The criminal was lying on the sofa lazily, glancing at the police like a predator, without any sign of resistance. The criminal was a typical heroin-eating poisonous insect. After entering adulthood, he entered and went to prison as usual, but the crimes he had committed before were not known as petty crimes of stealing chickens and dogs. And the reason he really robbed the bank is simple, the reason is simple-raise money to buy drugs. Some criminals who robbed the bank in the US Empire are actually not what everyone imagines in the movie. It is really a car man who suddenly rushes with advanced weapons, and more of them are solo travellers! Each of these people likes to wear caps for the Met baseball team, wear long-sleeved shirts, cover their eyes with sunglasses, and look like a typical New York hipster. And the method of robbing the bank is very civilized, never shouting, for fear of frightening innocent customers. In the words of such criminals, robbing a bank is no different than going to a bank to withdraw money, as long as you pass the note to the bank staff and explain the intention! It is only under very occasional circumstances that the Liangliang pistol demonstrates. After the success, it does not cause any trouble to others. The criminals in the area where the crime was committed were continuously robbers who were arrested for many years without impunity. This type of news also reflects the incompetence of the US Imperial Police. Moreover, there are hundreds of bank robberies in New York each year, and bank robberies can occur on average every day. In such a metropolis, this situation is really incomprehensible, and this situation only increases every year. Less. Many brothers on the American Empire know that New York banks are the best in the world. Once such a thing spreads, some people want to make a fortune to do this kind of thing. In this way, New York has gathered a lot of stupid people who want to grab the bank. Some people can succeed, some people are too stupid to succeed. Anyway, this has become commonplace for the Bank of New York. Just when Xu Yun was vigilant, a guy with a peaked cap and sunglasses strolled around the bank door. This kind of wandering people often have nothing to do, maybe it''s impulsive, thinking about grabbing a bank to play? Then just grab it ... This is all very likely to happen. Who makes the American Empire so humane? No matter how murderous or arson is, the death penalty will not be punished by death, and the bank will be robbed. It does nt matter. Xu Yun looked at the wandering ghost with vigilance, and found that there was something bulging on the back of this guy. It was basically a pistol. It is estimated that this guy really wants to do something. Now that others haven''t done anything, Xu Yun will definitely not be able to do anything. At this time, if he was warned in the past, he would be bitten back and said that he was in trouble. At this time, Lin Ge has followed James to his own exclusive business VIP room, because big clients like to be quiet, confidential, and not disturbed by anyone when they do anything. This is also good for Lin Ge, at least he can try fingerprints without haste. About ten minutes later, the yo-yo guy finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly took out the pistol hidden in his waist and rushed directly into the bank lobby! Xu Yun could hear the guy shouting loudly across the door: "No movement! Give me all the money !!!" At first glance, it was a beginner. The skilled criminal would not do such a stupid move. Sure enough, the scream of the idiot made the scene messy, and the two security guards threw him directly! The farce lasted only a few seconds. In fact, there are many things that the US Empire robbed banks, because the US Empire Bank has always advertised the service principle of customer supremacy. They have removed the iron fence on the counter, canceled the armed guards and extended the business hours. These are important reasons for the frequent visits of criminals. . Over the years, the US Empire has gradually cancelled many open counters. This is not to disrespect customers. It is actually a kind of self-protection. If it is robbed every day, how boring it is. Who else is in the banking industry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3904: sudden occurrence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The police quickly rushed over and arrested the idiot. This fool who was arrested in an attempted robbery was found almost every day. A New York policeman suddenly approached Xu Yun. He was very interested in the **** car next to Xu Yun. "What are you doing?" The police stepped forward and said to Xu Yun: "At the door of the bank, stop such a car, are you the security company responsible for escort? If not, you''d better give me a reasonable explanation, if Otherwise, you will need to go with me. " "It''s okay to do something and come to trouble me?" Xu Yun said silently: "If you work more actively on weekdays, there won''t be so many stupid people who want to come to trouble." "What are you talking about? Didn''t we take our New York policeman''s eyes!" The policeman was still in a hurry, and he looked like Xu Yun: "Come with me! Explain that this car is in the bank. What do you mean by the door, do you want to rob? " "I warn you, I am here to do things for our boss, but our boss is a senior customer in this bank." Xu Yun said: "You better not provoke me, we are the ones you can''t afford." "You are a Chinese, I have nothing to provoke!" The policeman was still angry! The guy took out his pistol directly after speaking, and shouted at Xu Yun: "Give me my hand! Lift it! If not, I can shoot!" After the policeman roared, it attracted many people''s attention. But Xu Yun had to listen to him because it was in the US Empire. The police had the right to shoot him directly. Only one reason was needed, saying that he might attack the police and shoot people directly. "You are really full." Although Yun Yun was helpless, he could only raise his hands and let the other person point a gun at his head. At this time, the James from the bank reception came out, and Lin Ge s determination to get the gold was fixed, so when James went to deal with the cumbersome procedures and the identification password was determined, he came out to pick up Xu Yun and drive the car Go in. After all, it''s impossible to get so much gold directly to load the car, so it''s strange not to be robbed. "Sorry Mr. Police! Sorry! This is our guest. If there is any misunderstanding, I hope you will be more forgiving! Be more forgiving! Thank you!" James stepped forward to calm down the matter. When the police saw someone from a bank come forward, Xu Yun was no longer troubled. Although Xu Yun wanted to teach this guy, but because of his special status, he had to endure this anger. "Take a lot of it, this is what the New York policeman looks like." James motioned to Xu Yun to drive in with him: "Go, let''s get in the car, just let them handle it." Xu Yun drove the car into the bank''s compound. Just as Xu Yun entered the bank, two cars drove into Qianmen Street, one from east to west and one from west to east! The two cars didn''t even care about the Los Angeles police at the door of the bank, just stop! A few advanced and advanced guys came out of the car, and they shot suddenly and rudely! The New York policeman who just wanted to trouble Xu Yun had no bunkers to avoid. He was directly penetrated by bullets from the other party through a dozen holes, and he knelt on the spot and died. The other police personnel also did not respond, and the loss was not small. When they responded, most of the damage had been done, and the remaining ones who did not die had little combat effectiveness. The six fully armed robbers in these two vehicles are clearly prepared! Their originally planned time was disrupted by the idiot who robbed the bank before, provokes the police. Originally they planned to leave after the policemen left, but who knew that the policemen had stayed here for so long! Several robbers are well-planned big robbers. The scheduled helicopters will leave after time, so they have to start. If they do nt, they wo nt be able to do anything after time. In the end, this courageous criminal gang froze the bank in response to the police! Both Xu Yun and James were stunned. If they were late for more than ten seconds, they would also be shot by bullets like those individuals! Because this group of guys are really killing and not blinking, Xu Yun wants to go out to control the situation, but James has pulled Xu Yun out: "Don''t get off! Their goal is only US dollars! Just get the money They will leave! Do nt go down, it s dead. If we do nt have money, he wo nt come to us. Just as the six guys entered into a frantic rush to grab money, the policeman killed outside the bank gritted his teeth and picked up a gun to blow the tires of the other two cars directly! This is the only way to limit their speed! Hearing the sound from outside, the robber who was robbing quickly ran out and looked at the situation, and found that the tires had exploded, and he became angry and killed the surviving policeman. "Boss! Our cars are flat! We can''t run out with money!" The robber said to the lead guy after he ran back. The guy who took the lead was stunned for a moment, and was very annoyed by the situation. He cursed uncomfortably, and then shot a few fiercely at the ceiling. This is really disgusting! "It doesn''t matter the boss, just now I saw an **** car driving inside! We''ll grab that car in a moment!" The woman who spoke was: "You load the money first, and Carl and I will go get the car!" "Good!" Another robber who was loading money threw the backpack, and then walked to the woman. The woman came with an **** car that ran directly to Xu Yun and entered the bank! At this time, James was pulling Xu Yun to prevent him from getting off. The door of the car was suddenly opened, and James was almost scared to urinate. When he turned around, he saw a black pistol: "Get off!" James was terrified with his hands raised: "Don''t shoot! I listen to you all!" The car door on Xu Yun''s side was also opened, and the female robber also took a surprise attack and aimed at him, saying to him: "Get off!" The courage of these robbers is really big enough. Xu Yun dare to say that if they are not worried that they will kill the car now, they will not be merciless. Sure enough, just when James got out of the car, the robber pulled the trigger! With a bang, James''s head blossomed and died directly beside the car. Xu Yun was almost one step away. He believed that as long as he walked down, his fate would be exactly the same as James. But Xu Yun was not an appointed person. At the moment when his feet fell to the ground, he elbowed directly forward, and a capturer grabbed the white blade and snatched the gun from the female robber! After Xu Yun captured the gun, the male robber aimed at him behind him and shot! Because Xu Yun''s response was quick and his movements were coherently avoided, the opponent did not hit him. In the process of avoiding bullets, Xu Yun knocked down the female robber with one punch. Xu Yun was not sure if he was killed or stunned. At this time Xu Yun would not pity Xiangxixiyu. "You come out to me!" The male robber roared and continued to pursue Xu Yun. Xu Yun took a forward roll and appeared in front of the male robber. He directly smashed the gun in his hand and hit the guy''s knee. ! The robber knelt down with pain in his knees, and Xu Yun just got up and took advantage of the foot to hook the robber''s chin! This guy named Karl was kicked unconsciously by Xu Yun, and the pistol in his hand was thrown out more than ten meters! The two robbers who came to grab the car were scrapped by Xu Yun three times, five times divided by two! Xu Yun can be very angry at this moment! The criminals of the US empire grabbed the banks of the US empire on the territory of the US empire. This was something that a Chinese person could not control, and there was no obligation to manage them. But their **** actually put the idea of ??grabbing a car on him, then it has something to do with him! It is absolutely impossible for Lin Ge to let the other party take away his car so easily in his own hands. This is absolutely impossible. The four people still holding US dollars did not expect their two companions to be wiped out after they went out. They thought that the car was ready, so they continued to **** all the dollars they could get in their hands. Finally, after their backpacks and handbags were filled with green banknotes, they rushed to the door and went out to find a car. It was very fast. After three minutes, the New York NYPD special police would rush over! At that time they can''t fly with wings! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3905: Heroes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! New York SWATs, like Los Angeles SWATs, are famous SWAT special weapons and tactical forces. The New York Police Department is known as the second largest police station in the US Empire, followed by Los Angeles in third place. And New York is the world''s largest financial center, and its status is more important than Los Angeles. Therefore, New York''s special weapons and tactical forces are even stronger than Los Angeles. Of course, some people say that the Los Angeles police is of course the best equipment, because Los Angeles is a famous crime city. SWAT is the SWAT team that originated in Los Angeles. In fact, in New York, the special police officers on duty are occasionally seen on the street. Looking at the equipment, you know that it must be very powerful. Speaking of police equipment all over the world, it is estimated that no US imperial police equipment is so comprehensive and powerful, and it is very sophisticated from outfits to clothing to weapons! Those are pure leather armbands. From left to right, the armbands are two 9mm pistol magazine bags, Motorola radio, short baton, key bag, handcuffs bag, ASP retractable baton bag, quick pull holster, chili sprayer set! Not to mention the special police, even the highway riding police and indoor traffic police also use similar armed belts, and they also have a pair of windproof and explosion-proof sunglasses produced by Oakley! The US imperial police system is very powerful, and the departments are very complicated, which is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s expectations. It should be known that the US Empire not only has its own independent paramilitary police force, but also has its own special police force in each state, county, county, and town. Moreover, the special police of the US Empire has long replaced the MP5 submachine gun with insufficient power as the standard with the M4 assault rifle. A team of ten people has the firepower comparable to a US infantry squad. Good equipment is coupled with a strong and powerful physique, and the fighting power is naturally fierce and ruthless. Due to the proliferation of American Empire guns, the American Empire Police has absolute control. If you stop, you must do so. Walking on the street, if the US imperial police suspected that they were carrying illegal firearms or drugs, they immediately drew their guns, regardless of whether there was any contraband or not, they must immediately hold their heads with both hands to stop the movement, otherwise it is very likely to attract a salvo. This is why Xu Yun did just that when the police asked Xu Yun to raise his hand. After all, the police of the US Empire represent the majesty of the laws of the US Empire. In most conflicts, the US Imperial Court will favor the police in order to protect the law, so do nt clash with the police in the US Empire. After all, the US police really dare to shoot. And have the right to shoot! Anyway, this group of robbers didn''t want to run into the New York special police, so they rushed out with money bags and wanted to escape! But what made them speechless was that they came out, not only did they not see the prepared **** car, but also saw that their two companions were killed! Xu Yun drove the car long ago. The four menacing robbers came to Xu Yun with a handbag full of dollars. Xu Yun will not let them abuse this car. This car is going to pull gold. This is not to let them **** it away casually. In the VIP room above the bank building, Lin Ge, who was busy processing US dollars to buy gold, did not know what was going on. The sound insulation effect here was very good. The following is a mess of porridge, and there is still a tidy work upstairs, it seems that nothing has happened. "You did it !?" The robbers rushed to Xu Yun in a fierce manner, as if to strip Xu Yun away from life! Xu Yun shook his head, an innocent expression pointed to the security post next to it, and bank security had already softened! The opponents they faced before were stupid when they were able to step forward to solve the problem. When they faced these advanced armed forces, they just shot and killed the police robbers. All security is hiding in their place and dare not show up! The four robbers gave Xu Yun a fierce glance: "Give us the money and throw it into the car! Hurry!" Xu Yun nodded, looking very cooperative. "Will you drive? If you can drive, go up and turn your car!" Said the robber angrily: "Don''t waste time! Be careful I shoot you!" Xu Yun still cooperates. These guys all have guns in their hands. If four people shoot at him at the same time, he doesn''t have the ability to ensure that he won''t be injured, and Xu Yun doesn''t want their bullets to hurt the **** car. After Xu Yun turned the car around with them, the four robbers also stepped forward to pick up their companions. They could not throw the two companions down. It is not easy to say righteousness, but at one point, they will definitely worry that their companions will be caught and they will be sold out. The siren in the distance had already sounded, and several robbers realized that there was no time, they must leave immediately! "Bring the car over! We''re leaving now!" The headed robber shouted at Xu Yun, and while carrying their companions in the direction of the car, they signaled Xu Yun to come forward and pick them up. Xu Yun reached out and made an OK gesture to the outside. In the surprised eyes of several robbers, Xu Yun kicked the throttle to the end! The **** car drove directly crazy! Slam all these robbers out! The front of the armed **** car is relatively flat. In this case, it will hardly hit the dead, but this impact force is enough to let these guys lie in the hospital for ten and a half months! After several robbers were hit and flew, the New York SWAT car also surrounded them. At this time, Xu Yun had already jumped out of the car, and he looked up at the monitoring above. The things photographed inside could help him to solve all the troubles. Lin Ge still had no idea what was happening outside. After all the things were handled, Lin Ge was ready to follow and watch the gold, only to realize that there was such a huge trouble below. Xu Yun is under investigation. The bank has also arranged for someone to resolve and explain this matter. The video was soon obtained by the police. After watching the video, the police determined that Xu Yun s behavior was brave and gave special thanks. For this gratitude, Xu Yun didn''t care. He cared that the **** car had to be left behind and could not be towed away. Although this car is also connected to the murder case. In this regard, the bank has solved it. After all, Lin Ge is a big customer. If a big customer wants to pull gold with a car, then they must cooperate with the big customer to pull gold. After a round of communication, Xu Yun and the police have no trouble. Too. The bank also arranged for people to start loading Lin Ge with gold in the car! A 400-ounce piece is also a few hundred pieces! This piece is more than twenty kilograms, and with the addition of one box, the car is sinking at least five centimeters! When all the gold was loaded into the car, the road in front of the bank was restored. Xu Yun and Lin Ge can only drive the car to Miami right now, otherwise there is no place to put these golds! For a distance of two thousand kilometers, Xu Yun and Lin Ge have no choice. No one can help them solve and handle this kind of thing except themselves. Lin Ge contacted Rou Dun again and asked him to contact other people who do money laundering business after he arrived in New York. He would come back two or three days later. It takes two days even if I do nt sleep, this time, Baldwin is still preparing to consume them, so Xu Yun and Lin Ge do not need to worry, go to get everything done, and arrange questions about the application of aircraft routes. . Then Xu Yun should also be familiar with the situation of the plane. After all, he had to drive away by himself. As for the pilots and service personnel employed by this plane, when the plane took off immediately, all of them were stunned and dragged out ... Xu Yun It is impossible to take them back to China. These things are more complicated to apply for the route. Xu Yun, if they want to go back to Qindao, they need to ask Lin Ge to contact Fang Ya to find a place on Qindao where the aircraft can be placed, and then find a way to sell the aircraft ... This series of things is quite troublesome. Xu Yun can''t think about it now. When the problem is solved, he won''t think about it by himself. All the troubles need to be solved by a person who understands the market, then it is much simpler. They have no experience in this area, and it will be a lot of trouble to explore. This kind of trouble is actually particularly troublesome. The two are far away from New York at the moment and are driving on the road to Miami. In fact, the charming South Coast is a very good city. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3906: Hide gold Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun likes the south coast even more than the bustling east and west coasts. Miami, Florida definitely has an irresistible charm. This is a unique place where the cutting-edge fashion metropolis and the natural beauty of tropical paradise coexist in harmony! This is a cosmopolitan city with a constant temperature in all seasons and top beaches. It has vibrant arts and cultural landscapes, as well as a famous nightlife and world-class dining! Xu Yun When they came here, it was about ten thirty in the evening, and the whole city was hot like fire! There were bright lights everywhere. Because Xu Yun and Lin Ge were not familiar with the road, they strayed into a red light block as soon as they arrived in Miami. This really surprised Lin Ge. The red light district of Miami is very lively, and most of the night, the other side of the world is really open! Lin Ge couldn''t help wondering. "Brother, you said along the way that you really like the feeling of this city, not because of these?" Lin Ge joked. Xu Yun gave him a glance: "This city is perfect if there is no too chaotic yellow culture and drug harassment, but unfortunately nothing in the world is perfect, it is because there is so much charm here . " A small mobile bus suddenly passed by Xu Yun''s car, and then stopped, a man on the road directly got on the bus. Because the glass of this little bus was very bright and the lights were turned on, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge saw that the man had just got on the car, and a woman in the car went up to provide the man with a knee dance service. The sultry man took out his wallet for a transaction ... "Isn''t it, all these things are flowing?" Lin Ge exclaimed: "Old and beautiful play is hi, there are enough tricks." "Looking for a place, we haven''t had time to play now. If you are interested, when the matter is over, let you come here to relax for a while." Xu Yun smiled haha. "Forget it, I don''t have the idea of ??having fun." Lin Ge said: "It''s just like the Chinese New Year is here, and it''s so lively in the middle of the night, we just have a New Year here today." "Behind the prosperous charm, there is always more unknown chaos." Xu Yun looked out of the car window, and after he really arrived at this city that made him feel very attractive, the feeling for him was actually not good. There are always places in all parts of the world that attract people s attention, where the lights are red, the songs and dances are flattened, and here is no longer lonely at night, but a party place for carnival and passion ... This is the Miami of the American Empire. For anyone who wants to have fun, there is no shortage of places for them to show their enthusiasm. The South Beach of the American Empire is the first choice for nightlife, because there are many bars, nightclubs, restaurants, private clubs ... all over the place. Some people say that the name of the former Sin City of Las Vegas has been taken away by Miami, maybe it is really like this. Located in Miami on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, Xu Yun and Lin Ge felt a Spanish style from head to toe. This place is full of Caribbean architecture, and even Spanish is more popular than English. Lin Ge feels particularly familiar with these Caribbean architecture, so he will have an inexplicable feeling. This hot city, like the Spanish bullfighter, is brave and aggressive. Since this place is close to Haiti and some other Caribbean island countries, it has naturally become a natural place for drug dealing and skin and meat business. Here, on the beach during the day, all kinds of beauties are teasing people''s eyes ... And at night, the evil city will show its true face! The most prestigious holiday destination of the American Empire made Xu Yun and Lin Ge feel comfortable and uncomfortable. "You know, this place is one of Hollywood''s favorite filming cities. Speed ??and Passion 2 was filmed here." Xu Yun looked out the window and slowly drove the car: "Miami is a place full of speed and The place of passion is also a pair of contradictory symbiotes ... full of drugs, alcoholics, dirty models ... " Lin Ge grinned and sighed for a while: "If this place doesn''t have so many dirty things, it''s actually a pretty good place." "Even if it is, it is difficult to suppress the charm of this city." Xu Yundao said: "I had a movie some time ago, I felt that it was particularly suitable for this place, but considering the chaos of this place, let''s forget. The confusion Xu Yun said is not about these girls who do skin and skin business. Although this kind of confusion is also disgusting, it is not as dangerous as drugs. The south coast of the US Empire can be described as a place where South American drug-trafficking countries have been attacked by sea, land and air, so they simply cannot control it! There are a lot of upright drug deals on the streets of this place, the police simply can''t take care of it, and there are not so many friends among the drug dealers, and if you don''t move, it will trigger a fire. Once the fire is fought, the situation will become very serious, and if it is not done, someone will be injured. This is the reason why Xu Yun did not decide to let the film director come to this place for the filming. It was too chaotic. Xu Yun and Lin Ge drove through a red light block along the road. There were various skin and meat transactions and drug transactions along the road. They saw it. At least a dozen times! This mess is simply incredible! But what are the police doing? Maybe the police in Miami are watching the dancing girls'' steel tube performances during this time, they don''t have the time to fix the chaos in this city. This city may be more developed because of chaos. Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally drove the car out of the red light block. After setting up the GPS again, they began to look for the private airport where the plane was parked. Many wealthy people in Miami have private jets. Some of these rich people are drug lords, and some are from South America. As long as there is enough capital to afford the money, there will be absolutely no problem with the aircraft at the private airport in this place, including things such as applying for routes. As long as enough money is given, someone will help you directly! These people are actually similar to Huaxia''s cattle. However, what these people are more powerful than the ox is that they have a certain hard power in the local area, because they can do these things well and solve the problem perfectly. In this way, they can get more customers, and customers will introduce them, which will make them earn more money and get more prestige. Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally found the private airport before twelve o''clock, and found the aircraft steward according to the procedure. Lin Ge revealed the legendary identity, and he only promised him to take him at nine o''clock tomorrow morning Find a plane. It''s too late now. Xu Yun directly took out two fifty-dollar dollars and handed it over. The aircraft supervisor began to look for the keys without saying a word. Anyway, after more than an hour of tossing, Xu Yun and Lin Ge finally saw the private plane of Chuanshan. "We have been here tonight tonight, don''t you have any opinions?" Xu Yun took out two fifty dollars when he asked, but he didn''t rush out. When the caretaker looked at the US dollar and nodded and said no problem, Xu Yun gave him the money. Although this guy didn''t have a good night''s rest, it was his job after all, and he earned 200 yuan in vain. Two hundred dollars is not a small sum for him. He is naturally willing to let this The two rich people stayed, maybe they will give money when they leave tomorrow. After the caretaker left, Xu Yun and Lin Ge began to install gold bricks into the aircraft. These hundreds of gold bricks were not a small handling process. The two people transported the aircraft to the aircraft and had to find a suitable place to hide. When you get up, you should also remember that every place where gold bricks are hidden is a big project. It took two people to toss for more than two hours to hide all the gold bricks in the Chuanshan private plane. Then the two fell asleep directly here, and did not wake up until the next day tomorrow. They went to the plane''s caretaker, asked him to find the scalper who arranged the route, and asked the plane maintenance team to check the plane. When everything was explained, it was already noon the next day, Xu Yun and they were still wondering if there was anything that they had not thought of. [Ps: Brothers who want to understand Penxian, who know the daily life status of Codeword Dog, can pay attention to Penxian s WeChat public account, decode the word dog s daily life, and find a sense of superiority ~ Pay attention to Penxian s WeChat public account in Dreamwalk. Open WeChat click on the upper right corner click on add a friend click on a public account enter qq276432835 or directly enter Penxian in Dreamwalk search add attention. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3907: The end of the scorer Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As far away as New York, a thousand or two thousand kilometers away, Rou Dun quickly got in touch with Frederick as soon as he got off the plane. The people of Frederick also rushed to the airport to pick them up. Because Meat Shield brought a very huge business, Frederick attached great importance. Frederick is a guy who has a foothold in New York by selling second-hand cars. Later, he used the second-hand car business to help some people deliver drugs, and then slowly became famous. Characters. Of course, anyone who can make money through formal channels will focus on the money laundering industry. Frederick also started a money laundering business under the influence of his friends, helping people launder money, and then taking part of the benefits. When Meat Shield contacted Frederick, he told him that he had billions of dollars in money that he wanted to transfer through him to become a fixed asset in New York. This was not a difficult thing for Frederick. He immediately agreed to it. After agreeing to this matter, Frederick regarded the meat shield as his **** of wealth. After Rou Dun got off the plane, Frederick''s men took the car to dinner in the luxury restaurant. This treatment also surprised Roodun. Billions of billions, even if 10% of the fees are collected, it can make hundreds of millions of dollars. Such a large sum of money, if no one is jealous, it is wrong! Rou Dun did not know that the account into which the funds for the sale of movable property were actually entered was the account of Tianyu Group in the US Empire. He really naively thought that the money really needed to be transferred, so he also became rich. You know, in the end, these people did not get this benefit, or knew that the meat shield "played" them, and certainly would not let go of the meat shield. Of course, Roudun didn''t know that his current behavior was playing with them. Roudun always thought he was doing what he really needed to do. "Mr. Frederick, I''m embarrassed if you do this, ha ha ha, everyone is a brother of their own family, you don''t need to be so polite." Rou Dun said to Frederick. "Where is this, this kind of specification entertains the Brothers Shield Brothers to some extent." Frederick said politely: "We as brothers, although we have known each other for so long, but there are not many contacts. In New York, now that you are coming to New York for development, we must communicate more and communicate more! " "That''s natural, there will definitely be more communication and more communication." Rou Dun nodded: "We are now going to communicate our business." "Mr. Carlos is so rich?" Frederick said with a smile: "It''s such a large sum of money ... It''s not fun." Meat shield smiled: "Of course I know that such a sum of money is not so easy to get." "If you are willing to give me time, I can try it slowly. Of course, I understand that the delay time will be lower than normal. Do you think this is good?" Frederick''s heart already Started playing a wishful abacus. Rou Dun frowned: "I can''t tell you this. Our boss is an impatient person. He doesn''t care about money either, maybe he can''t accept it." Frederick quickly waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t accept it, it doesn''t matter, I understand, I understand!" "You can understand." Rou Dun said: "Now our boss just wants to know, how much can Mr. Frederick swallow?" "I ... one hundred million, one hundred million is definitely solvable! I believe I have this ability." Frederick said: "This is what I can afford at most at one time." Meat shield nodded: "Okay, I know. Mr. Frederick, as long as you can guarantee safety, I believe my boss is willing to cooperate with you. Wish us a happy cooperation first?" After that, Rou Dun picked up the glass, and Frederick also picked up the glass: "As long as Mr. Carlos speaks, I can do things immediately! Rest assured! Keep it safe!" This kind of big client is rare for Frederick. He usually deals with small jobs. The 30 million or 50 million kinds are already considered big jobs. After all, Frederick is a criminal syndicate that cannot be compared with the Baldwin Group. "Cheers!" After a pleasant conversation between the two, Frederick gave Roudun a box of fine cigars. Frederick also hoped that he could seize a big customer who had been in contact for many years. After all, this "Carlos" came to him from Los Angeles, and there will definitely be more opportunities for cooperation in the future. These rich people are his resources for him. Frederick knew that unless he could achieve the status of Baldwin, he would not really need to look at the face of these money launderers. Now the money launderer in Frederick''s eyes is his **** of wealth. In the end, Frederick arranged for the man to send the meat shield to the arranged hotel, and he also found two beautiful girls to serve him, which was a relief. To get the meat shield first, it also means that he and Carlos have a complete relationship. Frederick was content to get on the bus and go home to rest, but when he pulled the door open, a familiar figure came to him. "Mr. Frederick," Courtney said lightly. "What a coincidence! My brother, I didn''t expect to meet you at this place." Frederick greeted Courtney with a smile: "Why, did you come here for dinner?" Courtney shook his head: "It''s not a coincidence, because I came to you, Mr. Frederick, I don''t know if you still have time now?" Frederick knew that Courtney was Baldwin s, and he was cruel, so he could nt afford to hide, so he smiled and said: It s really embarrassing, my brother, the family just called and said there is Some urgent matters require me to go back and see, so ... can you see if you can change the date and make an appointment? " "Is there anything in the family?" Courtney stunned. "Shouldn''t, I didn''t let my brothers arrange to do it. Didn''t they understand me? Mr. Frederick, you should ask, Did it hurt your family? I need to apologize for this. " What does Courtney mean? Frederick certainly understands! Threatening! Straightforward threat! Frederick was stunned. He could be sure that his family was still okay, but he also knew that Courtney had arranged for someone to do something with his family at any time. "My brother, I don''t know where I offended?" Frederick asked cautiously. Courtney shook his head: "Of course not." "Since there is no such thing, what are we doing now ..." Frederick asked, "I always admire you, and there seems to be no contradiction between us. I don''t know what you just said. What does that mean? " Courtney said: "It''s not interesting, I just said a fact. You haven''t offended me, but you are now preparing to offend my boss, Mr. Baldwin." Frederick hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Can this be said nonsense! I have always respected Mr. Baldwin. I have never had any undivided thoughts about the interests of Baldwin''s boss. Misunderstood! " Courtney shook his head: "There will be no misunderstandings, and our boss will not wrong anyone for doing things." "Courtney, you have to make it clear to me, how did I offend Mr. Baldwin?" Frederick had no idea what happened. "The person you just talked about was talking about something. Did you forget it so soon? If you forget it, I will recall it for you." Courtney said: "The fat man you just called, nicknamed meat The shield is a bodyguard next to a Chinese young man named Carlos. " Frederick froze. "Mr. Frederick, am I right?" Courtney continued: "If you still want to know more, I can say more. For example, where did he come from to find you to cooperate Things, I know everything. " "I don''t know that this matter has anything to do with Mr. Baldwin!" Frederick gasped. "If I knew this matter had anything to do with Mr. Baldwin, I wouldn''t have any idea of ??killing! , We are misunderstanding! " "Misunderstanding?" Courtney said coldly. Frederick nodded desperately: "I swear, it was a misunderstanding! I really don''t know! Let Mr. Baldwin give me a chance, and I always respect him!" "If you have a chance, tell him yourself." Courtney started it! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3908: Death threat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What happened at the door of Frederick s tragic death spread quickly throughout New York, even if everyone knew that Courtney was the one who had acted on him, even if everyone knew that he offended Baldwin because of something, No one dared to move the Baldwin Group. The spread of such events often exceeds people''s expectations. Even Meat Shield, a New Yorker, was informed of the news in a short time. The meat shield who was informed of the news was shocked. The hotel he stayed in was still arranged by Frederick! Thinking of this, Rou Dun hurriedly got up and left the land of right and wrong. In fact, he knew very well who the **** was this thing. It''s just that Meat Shield didn''t expect Baldwin''s people to move so quickly. They said they would do it without giving them a little reaction time. This made Roudun stunned with cold sweat. An hour later, when Roudun found another foothold, it was calm breathing. Not only was Frederick contacted after Meat Shield came to New York, he also contacted other people who ate this bowl of rice. It is estimated that those people had also received news of Frederick''s death at this time. Just after taking a sip of water, Rou Dun received Ferrero''s call. Ferrero can be regarded as a family in the status of the New York gang, and the power is quite large, so a lot of news is the most comprehensive. When Roudun answered the phone, Ferrero opened the door and said: "Roudun, it''s me. I''m afraid that there is no possibility of continuing cooperation. The reason, I think you should be able to Can you guess it? " Flesh shield froze for a moment, but did not expect Ferrero to speak so directly: "Mr. Ferrero, is it because of Frederick''s business?" "That''s right," Ferrero said bluntly: "Frederick''s death is actually not strange, I believe you and I know the reason." Flesh Shield swallowed a spit and stopped speaking. "Before you contacted me, I really doubted, and I thought, why did you find us, such a large sum of money, it is most convenient to find Baldwin ... It seems that I did not worry about it, you were originally Baldwin. Cooperator, I do nt know what caused you to find another partner, but as a friend, I would like to warn and remind you that Mr. Baldwin is not a person who will easily give up his own interests. " Rou Dun listened without a word. In fact, Ferrero is not a friend, he said, because of some other concerns. "I respect Mr. Baldwin very much. We also have cooperation in certain areas and share our common interests." Ferrero continued: "So I can''t intervene in what he is involved in. There is no rule. . " "I understand what you mean." Rou Dun nodded. "If there is a chance in the future, we must cooperate, but this time, hehehe, we all understand. Some things are not something we can change." Ferrero hung up the phone after he finished, leaving a dull flesh shield . Rou Dun didn''t expect them to be so passive. At the beginning, he felt that the temptation of such a large sum of money would make Baldwin unable to resist "nodding and bowing to them", and Rou Dun thought that he would gain status and recognition in New York because of such things. After all, in New York, as long as it is recognized by Baldwin, everyone else will give face. No one will provoke a person who has a good relationship with Baldwin, so that the Meat Shield can be mixed in New York. Even if he leaves Carlos in the future, he can eat it here, which is a good thing for Meat Shield. child. But it was such a good thing without any harm, that suddenly became a bad thing. Now Meat Shield is a hot yam for New York gangsters. From Ferrero''s attitude, it can be seen that people who are connected and connected with Roudun may become potential targets of the Baldwin Group. Courtney''s guy is another cruel master, and he never thinks about anything when he kills! Even Frederick was a boss, and he had no worries when he started. Rou Dun thought about his list. There are still two people who have contacted. I do nt know what they are now ... if possible, it s good to just get one in the end. However, the bad news one after another is like turning on the faucet at this moment. What Roodun didn''t expect was that within a short time, he received the death message of the second person again! The guy who died this time just had a few phone calls with him to discuss this matter. After Rou Dun came to New York, he just had a phone call with him, and he didn''t even agree on the time of the meeting! Baldwin''s power with only one hand to cover the sky made Roudun unable to help but began to be a little scared. He was afraid that Mr. Baldwin would be angry because he contacted those other people, and the trouble might fall on him by then. Courtney s flesh shield has been heard, very powerful. Although the meat shield is confident in himself, he does not want to take risks in New York. He is not familiar with this city. He is a man who mixed up on the west coast and came to the east. The coast can only be regarded as a newcomer who is unfamiliar. Let''s just say, even if Meat Shield can kill Courtney, it is impossible to escape from New York. So once the meat shield provokes them, no matter what the result, they will not have a good ending. The phone rang again, and Rou Dun was shocked himself. When he saw that the person who called the phone turned out to be Hu Ada, he couldn''t help but swallow. Hu Ada is of Chinese origin, and the Hu family in New York is also considered an old overseas Chinese. Otherwise, as a Chinese, the Hu family cannot stand in New York. This is the only Chinese among the few people he contacted this time, and it is also a relatively powerful Chinese in New York. Only in the eyes of many people, Hu Lao''s face in New York was relatively large, but Hu Lao died of cancer a month ago, and everything was explained to him. Because the Hu family is of Chinese descent, Hu Ada was intentionally nurtured by his father Hu Lao from an early age, and he also found a very powerful enlightenment master to practice Chinese Kung Fu. Therefore, Hu Ada is different from his younger brothers and sisters. He is a very powerful person with a certain strength. Another point is that Hu Ada is very arrogant, much more arrogant than Hu Lao! There is a saying by Hu Ada: When my son stood firm in New York, Huaxia had not yet established a firm foothold in the world! Now that China has established a firm foothold in the world, it is also a country with status and status! My Huah is naturally more stable in New York than my father! Although he has already received the ID card of the US Empire, Hu Ada still maintains a Chinese heart. This blood is really touching. Rou Dun took the phone from Hu Ada and asked carefully: "Mr. Hu, are you also talking about cooperation with me ..." "Fruit shield, I think we need to talk about this issue as soon as possible." Hua Avenue: "I believe you have not only found me, but also other people?" Flesh Shield didn''t answer. Hu Ada continued: "Two people died in New York today. As far as I know, these two people are involved in money laundering business, and I also learned that they were all killed and no one needed me. Say, we all know the truth. " "Mr. Hu, I know your concerns." Rou Dun explained: "But ..." "I have no worries, you misunderstood what I meant." Hua Avenue: "This matter does not need you to explain. With these things I know, I can basically infer what the reason is, and I know me. I was involved in this matter myself. " The flesh shield is like a scorpion in the throat, and I don''t know how to speak. "Now let''s meet somewhere." Hua Da said: "In New York, everyone is afraid of Mr. Baldwin, but I''m not afraid of him. I''m HUA Da do things with rules! I believe that Mr. Baldwin must be careful with me. ! If he does nt say rules, then I do nt say rules. If everyone does nt say rules, New York will be in chaos. " Rou Dun was stunned when he heard this, and Hua''s speech was too arrogant. He didn''t mean to give Baldwin a face. "You don''t have any worries, Meat Shield. You come to our Hu''s Chinese restaurant in New York, the most famous Chinese restaurant on Manhattan Street, you don''t need to ask you to know." Hu Ada said: "I invite you to dinner , Let''s meet and talk in detail! " "but" "It''s nothing. In my restaurant, even Baldwin wouldn''t act rashly, not to mention that Courtney was just a dog next to Mr. Baldwin!" Hua said with pride. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3909: Uninvited guy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is no way for Routun to reject Hua Da, because the stubborn people like Hua Da can''t convince him. If Roudun doesn''t see him, then he will definitely come to the door. In this case, it''s better to see him than Roudun, at least he won''t involve the disaster on his side. After all, Baldwin would nt do anything to him right now. They still have to cooperate. All this is just a warning from the Baldwin Group to some locals in New York who want to divide the bowl. Hua is not afraid of death. He had to complete him. The Chinese restaurant Huada said is really easy to find. This is indeed the most worthwhile Chinese restaurant in Manhattan. Let s not talk about the magnificent Chinese decoration. Anyway, Meat Shield does not appreciate this luxurious decoration style. Meat Shield likes the simple and casual style. In this environment, eating is actually very stressful. At this point, Rou Dun also has to admit that the Chinese aura is definitely the most powerful in the world. Compared with the exaggerated luxury of England, the low-key luxury of China is more connotative. The kind of majesty given to people is beyond ordinary people''s enjoyment. As soon as Meat Shield entered the restaurant, Hu Ada strode forward to him! "Meat shield! I thought you didn''t dare to come!" Hu Ada is a strong man with a height of one meter and nine feet, a beard with big cheeks, thick eyebrows, and a square Chinese face. "Mr. Hu, you really feel like this place." Roudun praised. Hu Ada was very bold and grinned: "This is just a small restaurant. If you like it, come here to eat at any time in the future! Just treat it as your own restaurant! It''s all mine!" The Huaxia people like to be open-minded in doing things, which is also not available to the American Empire. "Thank you Mr. Hu." Rou Dun looked around. It''s very lively here. There are more and more foreigners coming to eat Chinese food. Now it''s only just dinner time. "You Meidi people really have no appetite, and haven''t eaten any good food. When I first dealt with food and beverage, a bowl of Sichuan-style Dandan noodles let your Meidi people flow." Hua laughed and said: "You What do you like to eat, can you eat spicy? " Meat shield nodded: "I like it very much." Hua Da came to the private room with a meat shield, and then arranged for someone to start preparing: "Go, spicy crayfish, seafood hairy blood! These are all made for me with the best Chaotian pepper!" "Yes!" "Also, get me some cumin lamb chops! With dry peppers and sesame seeds, and some beef, you can see my brother''s size, you can definitely eat it!" Hua patted the meat shield with a big smile . Rou Dun also laughed a few times. "When you come to our shop, you have to eat our specialties! Your American Emperor named LilyintheWoods for this dish!" Hua Avenue: "It is cabbage stewed fungus! Hahaha, and, every time you eat it Saying tired, but the second time I would like to order the Yanjing roast duck! There is another one I promise you will like, the name is also from your American Emperor, called the bowl of Poseidon! " "Such a powerful name?" Rou Dun''s curiosity was raised: "Poseidon''s bowl?" "Just hollow out the potatoes as a bowl, filled with scallop meat, lobster meat, sea cucumber, abalone, black bass ... etc. Anyway, it''s just delicious seafood, and then steamed with the ingredients of our chef , The taste guarantees that you can feel yourself swimming in the sea, ha ha ha! " Roudun startled: "I can''t wait for what Mr. Hu said." "Come here, it is to eat well!" Hua Da patted his chest and said: "Everything else can be put aside, but this eating is absolutely important! Although I grew up in your US empire, but never Eat your fast food! " Ludun laughed a few times, and fast food did not have much nutrition. "I don''t understand, how do these junk foods come in?" Hu Ada said a little uncomfortably: "Last year I went to Huaxia to do something, and I saw that the fast-food junk food like KFC could be full!" Speaking of which, Hua snapped the table! When Hudun saw it, Hu Ada was very angry. "Hua Xia has so many delicious foods that actually made foreign junk fast food **** the market! Really **** sad!" Hu Ada yelled: "Are all the good chefs in Hua Xia die!" "Mr. Hu, you need to get rid of the gas first, don''t be irritated by this kind of thing, it''s not necessary." Rou Dun laughed and said: "It''s like our American Emperor likes to eat Chinese food, everyone is relatively fresh eating foreign . " "Meidi people eat Chinese food that is the perfect choice! How rich Chinese food is!" Hua Road: "The problem is that there are not many people who can afford Chinese food every day! Most of them are junk fast food. It s cheap! " Meat Shield nodded, he admitted that it was. Chinese food is rich, nutritious, and cumbersome to make, and the price is naturally higher. "But Huaxia is different. It''s cheap to eat Chinese food in Huaxia!" Hua Avenue: "Huaxia and his family would eat more than one hundred yuan for a full meal in Kentucky, and more than one hundred yuan can find a good shop. I copied two or three dishes! It s more comfortable than foreign fast food! " Speaking of which, Hu Ada once again said to the restaurant: "Yes! Make a few buns for my brother! My buns made by an authentic master invited by Xi''an! It''s much better than your burgers. ! " Rou Dun''s eyes lit up when he heard it, and he had eaten buns in New York! Especially delicious! "Do you know how weird it is?" Hu Ada couldn''t help vomiting again: "In China, a burger can buy three meat buns, but there are still a group of fool young people to eat hamburgers. In the American Empire, my meat Jiabiao sells three times the amount of burgers! Meidi people do nt give up more every time they eat, one per person is enough! In China, 20 yuan will be enough to eat, in our store, 20 dollars! " "Boss, do you see what else is needed?" The people at the hotel faced Hua Avenue. Hua freshman waved his hand: "Is this still what I said! What sauce duck tongue, steamed fish in tempeh, chicken stewed mushrooms are all for me! Go, go and make it quickly!" "Yes!" The service staff left, leaving Hu Ada and Rou Dun. "Do you know that chicks stew mushrooms?" Hua Avenue: "I don''t know? Because the chickens that make fast food in the US Empire are all artificially raised, they are all meat-eating chickens! This kind of chicken is simply not delicious. My chicken with mushroom stew is different. " "What''s the difference?" Rou Dun is definitely a senior foodie. "I am a chicken." Hua Avenue: "It is called the chicken in China. This is what our northeast chef said. If it is not a chicken, it will have no taste at all. Only the chicken will taste delicious!" " Rou Dun looked at Hu Ada blankly: "What''s a rookie chicken?" "That''s the kind of yo-yo that doesn''t do anything. It''s the kind of picky eater that hangs around here today and hangs out there tomorrow without eating fodder. "Hua Avenue:" Come on, I won''t tell you any more! You will know after you eat it in a while! " "Okay!" Rou Dun really couldn''t help it. The two were talking comfortably, and the room door was opened. Courtney, with long hair, stood at the door of the booth and smiled at Rou Dun and Hua Da. Rou Dun''s jaw almost fell off in surprise. When Hou Da saw Courtenay, he couldn''t help but frown, and the mood of talking just now was gone! "Mr. Hu''s research on food is really extraordinary." Courtney smiled slightly. Hua Da looked at Courtney and said bluntly: "Today, I invite friends to dinner and talk about things, as an outsider to disturb it, is this not a rule?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Hu, I know you are a very strict person." Courtney said: "I also came to your shop to eat Chinese food today, but I heard that you also invited friends to eat here. I also know the friend you invited. " Courtney finished, and looked at Rou Dun with a smile. Rou Dun can''t always say he doesn''t know, Rou Dun can only accompany Courtney with a smile, and said: "This is really a coincidence." "There is a saying in Huaxia that it is not a coincidence." Courtney said: "Although I don''t know how to use it, but since I have encountered it today, it is fate. I come here to have a drink. I believe Mr. Hu will not refuse it?" "The door is the guest! You can follow the rules, but my Hua is the ruler." Hua Avenue: "Since I come, then I have nothing to say, so sit down!" [Some buddies say that this is a plot of a foreigner. It seems uncomfortable to speak Chinese and cannot accept it. My goodness, it s not that I m bragging, I can write English too, I m afraid you will look hard ... We re not proficient in foreign languages, just to let you watch without dyslexia, right? What Rolex, Chanel, Tiffany, Prada, Gucci, Dior, Vacheron Constantin! We all know what it means, and they are simple words. See you all day, right or wrong, who knows a few English words. We are here to avoid dyslexia! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3910: The art of turning around Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Courtney was obviously prepared, and he did nt need to say the purpose of coming here. Both Hua Da and Rou Dun knew it well. Hua Da is the last of several money launderers contacted by Meat Shield in New York. Ferrero s voluntary withdrawal can definitely make him unscathed and worry about food and clothing, but Hua Da is not as smart as Ferrero. . For Courtney, Hua Da made one of the most stupid decisions, extremely stupid. "Mr. Hu, I heard that the best and most popular dish in your restaurant is spicy crayfish?" Courtney said lightly after sitting down. "Actually, Meidi prefers to eat lobster. I don''t know if Mr. Hu I have heard of the spiny lobster. " Hua sneered: "Courtney, do you think I don''t have much knowledge? What American crayfish, not Boston lobster, I have also eaten Boston lobster close to eighty centimeters, just ten pounds." Boston lobster is generally about half a meter long, three or four pounds. Hua eats nearly one meter and ten pounds, which is absolutely rare. Of course, he is not bragging, as long as he spends money, he can eat it. After all, the largest record of Boston lobster is more than one meter long, forty pounds! "Mr. Hu is really blessed." Courtney smiled. "However, I heard that more Chinese or Chinese people prefer to eat crayfish here instead of big lobsters? Hu? Does Mr. taste also favor crayfish? " Hua said nonsense! After the steamed lobsters are drizzled with lemon, this is how they eat in the American Empire. And the practice of Chinese crayfish is even more flavorful, how spicy it tastes spicy! It must be much cooler than eating big lobster! "Of course I like to eat crayfish, especially the spicy crayfish made in my restaurant. Do you know why more and more people like to eat my crayfish?" Hua Da said: "Because I made it here It s delicious, the truth is simple. " "I think it''s more than that." Courtney said: "Because the appetite of the Orientals is more suitable for crayfish, you see the guests in your store, most of the crayfish ordered are Orientals, and we Westerners do not have much For food, Westerners eat lobster more. " This has something to do with lifestyle habits. Westerners generally seem to have a faster rhythm than Easterners, so they do nt waste time eating crayfish. It is too much trouble to eat crayfish! Therefore, Westerners eat less crayfish. If you directly serve crayfish meat balls, it is estimated that they will eat a lot. However, if you eat spicy crayfish without the step of peeling it yourself, it will taste special and tasteless! Orientals enjoy this process very much. There are many people who eat spicy crayfish in China. Many people will enjoy this process. Although it is troublesome, it is more tasteful than opening lobster balls. "I don''t care whether you like to eat or not. Anyway, my restaurant is in short supply every day." Hua Avenue: "You Westerners don''t like to eat, that''s because you don''t know how to enjoy it." Courtney shook his head: "No, that''s because we Westerners have a big appetite and are used to eating big ones. You Orientals have a small appetite and can''t eat big ones." When Courtney finished speaking, Dahua Hua suddenly realized! It turned out that this guy was talking about money laundering this time! Because Courtney had research on the Huaxia people, and he was very sure that the Huaxia people just like to turn around, so he came to Hua Hada before he came to the point, but used this way of turning around. "Courtney, this sentence of yours is really interesting." Hu Ada sneered. "Very well, you have expressed clearly." The money Carlos wanted to transfer to New York through their traces in Los Angeles was a big lobster! Courtney is telling Hua Da that this big lobster is not suitable for his appetite, so he hurries to eat his crayfish and do those small businesses, because his appetite can only eat crayfish! The big lobster is left to them who love big lobster! Courtney expresses such obscure words in such a way that Hua can understand them. Rou Dun was still surrounded by clouds and clouds, and he didn''t understand what it was like for two people to chat with lobsters. "Come here!" Hu Ada suddenly shouted at the door. Courtney grabbed the chopsticks in his hand, but whenever there was a little wind and grass, he would start! A waiter walked in, Hua looked at the nervous Courtney with disdain, and said to the waiter: "I made the biggest lobster in the store! I want to show my uninvited Western friend today, Can my Hua eat big lobster. " The staff nodded and closed the door to leave. Hua laughed and looked at Courtney. He thought, if you want to play around with me, that s fine, then I will play with you in the end! Soon, the dishes they prepared came up one after another, but the mood of meat shield eating has been ruined, and now meat shield really has no appetite. The two were still talking about the lobster problem without a sentence, which really caused Rou Dun to have a headache. He was like a fool watching two people chatting, and people could understand each other, but he couldn''t understand at all. No one would feel comfortable with this feeling. At this time, spicy crayfish were also served! Hua smiled and turned the crayfish directly in front of Courtney: "Courtney, give it a try, maybe you will like the taste of crayfish!" Courtney shook his head: "Mr. Hu, since you like to eat crayfish so much, I will give you this crayfish. I won''t eat it." After speaking, Courtney turned the spicy crayfish back to Hua Da. "No, no, you are a guest. I like to give it to you. Haven''t you eaten it? You will know how delicious it is when you eat it." Hua Da once again turned the spicy crayfish back. Must force Courtney to eat. Courtney didn''t speak, first turned the lobster back, then pressed the turntable with his hand! "Mr. Hu likes to eat crayfish, and I will not seduce the people I love. Those who know the rules like Mr. Hu must also know that I am acting according to the rules." Courtney said lightly. , I already told Mr. Hu just now. " Hua yelled a lady in his heart, this guy really made the most of Huaxia''s corners, and wanted to eat his big lobster? Pooh! There are no doors! "Today''s big lobster is what I want to eat." Hua Avenue: "I''m sorry, I didn''t prepare it for the guests. These crayfish are treated as a make up!" Hua Da also wanted to turn the spicy crayfish back, but Courtney pressed the turntable and Hua Da didn''t turn. This time Hua was unhappy, and immediately used dark energy! The secret rivalry between the two made the riot-proof glass turntable crackle! If this is not riot glass, they will definitely be broken! This is the case with the glass round table. The two of them refused to let go! Still still fighting! "If you don''t eat it, then I''ll eat it!" Rou Dun finished, standing up, and stepped forward to put the spicy crayfish directly in front of himself. If you keep doing this, the table will fall over! After Rou Dun put the spicy crayfish in front of himself, the two talents stopped fighting. Because Courtney knew that Hua Da was a man of real skill, he would not act rashly, and Hua Da knew that Courtney was cruel, and knew that he was a Baldwin, and he would not directly turn his face to make What an outrageous thing. Although the two of them are already in hot water, they still force themselves to sit calmly in front of the surface. "The crayfish are indeed delicious!" Rou Dun is not a particular person. He chewed up the crayfish without peeling and swallowed it into his stomach! This guy eats really violently. When he eats madly, the taste of the meat shield attracts the two. Hua Da and Courtney finally calmed down. Both of them were silent, but behind the silence was a cold wind. At least Roudun was not in a mood to taste the taste of crayfish when he ate it. His mind was full of mess. In short, it s a spicy crayfish that no one eats. The big lobster comes in a while. That s not the way to grab it! Although Rou Dun is not proficient in turning rounds and corners, he is not a fool. It can be seen now that the big lobster in their mouth is not the big lobster, but Carlos''s money! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3911: Stupid persistence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although this storm was temporarily broken by the meat shield, but as the big lobster came to the table, the atmosphere of the whole scene became completely different! Rou Dun felt the suffocation. He did nt dare to talk, speak, or move. This time he certainly could nt bring the lobster to himself. Hua Da looked at the big lobster in the middle and smiled: "If there is a choice between big lobster and crayfish, I believe anyone will choose to eat big lobster. Courtney, although I am not smart , But I am not a fool. " Courtney also smiled slightly: "Mr. Hu is the boss. If the guests want, should they take care of the guests first?" "It''s a pity that you''re not a guest I invited." Hua Avenue: "If you are invited by me, I will do that, but you are not invited, it has nothing to do with me." "Am I not invited? Or is Mr. Hu casually doing it?" Courtney also smiled. "Mr. Hu, you better know that this place is New York." "I know this place is New York. Since my grandfather, I have come to New York to ask for life. By my father and then by me, my Hu''s family has been in New York for three generations." Hua Avenue: "It''s you instead. How long has New York been? " Courtney was speechless. "You should have come to New York after Mr. Baldwin established a foothold from New York?" Hua Avenue: "Don''t say it''s you, even Mr. Baldwin is also the first generation in New York, hehe, so you are not qualified to tell me , This place is New York because I know better than you that this place is New York. " "It''s good to be clear," Courtney said. "Then you should be clear that even if Mr. Hu is alive, he should give Mr. Baldwin a face." "That''s natural, this face must be given. I also respect Mr. Baldwin." Hua Avenue: "So I always do things in accordance with the rules, I do not do things that do not follow the rules. I believe that Mr. Baldwin has nothing to do. Blame it on me? " Courtney pointed to the plate of big lobsters and said, "This is the way Mr. Baldwin''s favorite lobster is. If I say to help him pack it away, Mr. Hu has no opinion." "If Mr. Baldwin likes to eat, then I welcome him to come and taste it in the shop." Hua Avenue: "After all, this lobster is just delicious after it is made, and you take it back and it will taste bad." Courtney shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Baldwin doesn''t care whether it changes taste, he cares whether you have this heart or not." At this time, their topic has been very straightforward. Hua could nt help it anymore, and he did nt want to continue to make a fuss with Courtney about the lobster: Courtney, you do nt need to take out Mr. Baldwin to suppress me. I also made clear today. , If this business finds Mr. Baldwin, I will definitely not be half-coveted! But this is what Meat Shield found me. I am a "businessman". How can there be a reason to refuse a business? " Courtney nodded: "So, you still take Mr. Baldwin''s eyes." "Of course." Hua Avenue: "No one in New York will not give Mr. Baldwin a face, but ... this sum of Chinese money finds me. I am also of Chinese origin. I don''t steal or snatch. I follow the rules and can''t do it. Really? Since Mr. Baldwin is respected by me, it should not be a bad rule with me. " In fact, these words from Hua Da have little meaning for Courtney. Courtney didn''t even care what he said. "I have brought it." Courtney said: "Who is dead today, I believe you should be clear, Mr. Hu, I hope you can think about it, even Ferrero voluntarily quit the business, you really Do you think you can swallow it? " "I can swallow as much as I can, is this not excessive?" Hua Avenue. Courtney''s face became more and more ugly: "Mr. Hu, for so many years, even Mr. Hu did not dare to easily touch Mr. Baldwin''s cake. I didn''t expect you to dare to reach out after Mr. Hu''s death ... Let Lao Hu know that he will definitely say you are fooling around. " Hua shook his head and waved his hand: "If a person is dead, he is dead, he won''t know anything." For so many years, Hu Ada has been very depressed about his father''s attitude of doing things, which is too conservative, and sometimes conservative makes him feel unreasonable. Now that he finally has the opportunity to control his life, why should he be conservative? Although Baldwin is very powerful, Hu Ada feels that he has come according to the rules and does not disturb Baldwin''s cake, Baldwin will not do anything to him. More importantly, it is impossible for him to eat his own cake, and also to give up something that cannot reach his mouth. His father has been under Baldwin''s suppression for so many years, and now he feels that it should be time to straighten his waist. As long as everyone follows the rules, everyone has the right to do what he can do. This is what Hu Ada wants most to fight for now. He is definitely not willing to let it go in the face of this opportunity to come to the door. "Mr. Hu, your stubbornness may become the thing that kills you." Courtney said and stood up: "If I were you, I would definitely not make the choice you have now, because this choice is really It''s too foolish. " Although Hu Ada was angry, he also suppressed: "This is not my choice, it is someone else who has chosen me, what do I do!" "I always feel that Chinese people are very smart. This is reflected in all the Chinese people I have come into contact with, but you are really a special case. You are much foolish than your father." Courtney said. "If you are still going to continue to use the word ignorance, I will let you know that it is also an act of ignorance for you to continue to provoke me." Hua Da coldly said: "The whole of New York, everyone is saying, Courtney''s How is my skill? I really want to see it today. " "There will be a chance. But it is not today." Courtney said: "Because Hu Lao and Mr. Baldwin have a friendship, I will not treat you like some people." "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength to treat me like some people do?" Hu Ada is not afraid at all. Courtney smiled lightly: "Perhaps you are no different from some people in my eyes, Mr. Hu, don''t be too arrogant." "You are the arrogant person. Have you never seen Huaxia Kungfu, you really think you are a supreme master?" Hu Ada sighed: "Don''t you like Huaxia culture, then I tell you, Huaxia has a sentence, called people Outsiders, there are mountains outside. " "Who are we outsiders, and who are the mountains?" Courtney smiled. "It''s a pity there is no chance to make a decision now." "You want this opportunity, you can have it at any time. I will accompany you!" Hua Avenue: "It''s better to choose the day than hit the day, I think it will be today?" Courtney shook his head. He did nt want to do it, nor was he afraid to do it with Hua. It was just because Baldwin had said that this guy would keep it, because it was a useful guy in the future, so he took other methods. Hua looked at Courtenay disdainfully and despised it. What he looked down upon most was this coward, garbage coward! "If you don''t dare to do it with me, why should you come here and ask for it?" Hu Ada disdained: "It''s too late now, otherwise don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3912: Covered with water Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Mr. Hu, now I am giving you a chance." Courtney said: "Even if you don''t consider it for yourself, you should consider it for your brother and sister." Hu Ada has a little girl, only 20 this year, and his brother is only 13 years old this year. After Hu''s death, everything in the family is naturally the main matter of Hu Ada, who is his father for them! The elder brother is like a father, not to mention that his elder brother is much older than his brother and sister, he is already thirty-five! After hearing Courtney s threats, Hua immediately shot the table: Courtney! What do you mean! If you have any skills, just rush to me and do nt bring trouble to my brother and sister! , Do nt you know such a simple rule! " Courtney shook his head: "I am an American emperor. In the American empire, there is no such thing as a family that is in trouble, but if there is any trouble, it must be related to the family." "You **** is a soft egg. Let''s talk one-on-one today and see who is dead and who is alive!" Hu Ada is really anxious. Although Hu Ada despised some of his father''s practices when he was alive, he still respected his father very much. He promised that before father''s death, he must take care of his brother and sister, no matter how he would toss in New York The premise is to protect the safety of brothers and sisters. But now something is wrong! This shameless Courtney actually made a fuss about his brother and sister! Hua Da must not be able to swallow this breath, but he is really worried that the other guys can do anything, especially the people like Courtney, who are cruel and hard-working, have no human touch, and everyone in New York Know that he is a devil. "Mr. Hu, don''t be impulsive anymore. If I can''t leave your restaurant intact today, your brother and sister will definitely not be able to return." Courtney wrote lightly. "Courtney, stay one step, there is no need to get things done! Everyone will meet in the future." Hua Avenue: "I will solve my problems, don''t bother them!" "I just arranged for people to take them to the playground." Courtney said: "Your brother really likes the playground and really likes it, but ... I dare say he must not like to be a Ferris wheel. The ferris wheel fell when it reached the highest point, and it must have been dead. " Hua sat down on the chair at a stretch, and he lost his temper now! Courtney used this to make him completely powerless to resist! He can only let the other party whip him! "But you can rest assured, Mr. Hu, I won''t let my people take him to do the Ferris wheel." Courtney said: "Of course, your sister is grown up, so she doesn''t like to go to the playground, but it doesn''t matter, I The person also arranged for her to wait at the hotel. " Hua''s fists became tighter and tighter! "Adult girls may like to play games for adults, so I also arranged a few handsome and strong young people." Courtney smiled lightly: "Although their skin is darker, but they are very capable Powerful, as long as I say a word, they will accompany your sister to do ''games''. " Hua Da almost broke out. This kind of thing can''t bear anyone listening, and Roudun is also unbearable. How can he treat others'' family members in this way! "Of course, if Mr. Hu thinks this kind of game is too dangerous for your sister, I will not let them start." Courtney insidiously said: "After all, the young and powerful black brothers are too powerful, I I''m also very worried that Lingmei will not accept it. " "Courtney, if you **** dare to move my brother and sister into a single hair, I will dump you eight to feed Wang Ba!" Hu A big eyes stared bloodshot. Courtney haha ??smiled, his expression is very relaxed: "It is said that Chinese people value blood and family love, and today it is confirmed that it is so. Mr. Hu is really worried about his brother and sister." "Bring me back." Hua said coldly. Courtney nodded: "Of course, we are brothers and friends. As long as you say a word, I''m sure I will help you." "Courtney, I didn''t joke with you, brought me back!" Hua Da raised his voice again! Courtney also put his smile on his face: "Mr. Hu, there is a saying in China that it is difficult to cover the water. Can you help me explain what this idiom means?" Hua''s fist is almost squeezed! "Shall I tell you a story?" Courtney said: "Your China story is said to be the last year of the Shang Dynasty. There was a resourceful figure with the surname Jiang Mingshang and Zi Ziya. He assisted Zhou Zhou in attacking the Shang Dynasty Great work. " An American Emperor tells Hua''s story about Huaxia? Rou Dun looked blank. "It is said that this Jiang Taigong was an official in the Shang Dynasty, because he was dissatisfied with the king''s brutal rule, he abandoned the official and lived in a remote place on the Weishui River in Shaanxi. Use a straight hook without bait and pretend to be fishing. "Courtney said. Roudun patted his thigh. He heard Carlos boss tell me what Jiang Taigong fished before. This is the story! "Jiang Taigong has been fishing all day, and there will naturally be problems at home. His wife, Ma, thinks he is poor and unwilling to live with him and wants to leave him. Jiang Taigong has repeatedly persuaded her not to do this and said that one day he will We will definitely get rich. But Ma thinks he is lying to her and tells her nothing. He does nt believe it anyway. Jiang Taigong has no choice but to let her go. Courtney continued. Hua s eyes were almost glaring at Courtney. "Later, Jiang Taigong finally gained the trust and reuse of King Zhou Wen, and helped King Zhou Wu to unite the princes to defeat the Shang Dynasty and establish the Zhou Dynasty. Ma saw that he was rich and valuable, and regretted that he left him and found Jiang Taigong''s request. "Restore the relationship with him," Courtney said. "But Mrs. Jiang has seen through her and doesn''t want to reconnect with her, so she poured a pot of water on the ground and asked Markov to collect it." Flesh Shield shook his head, it seems to say again, how is this possible? "This Markov is really stupid enough to lie down on the ground to get water, but can only receive some mud. Jiang Taigong coldly said to her, you have left me, you can no longer be together. This It s like water that has fallen to the ground, and it s hard to take it back! Courtney finished, proud of his understanding of Chinese culture: This is hard to cover. Hua Da broke out suddenly, and stepped forward, grabbed Courtney''s collar, and scolded: "Shut up for me! How are you treating my brother and sister!" "Mr. Hu, don''t worry, I''m just telling a story." Courtney said: "We haven''t reached the point where water is hard to cover. As long as Mr. Hu takes a step back, I won''t splash this pot of water on the ground." Hua Ada''s mind is blank! This bastard! Dare to play him! But now the brothers and sisters are still in Courtney''s hands, and Hua dare not dare to mess up, and can only slowly loosen Courtney''s collar: "How do you want me?" "I don''t need Mr. Hu to do any difficult things. I just need Mr. Hu to put this big lobster in a good condition, and then let me take him back to honor Mr. Baldwin." Courtney played for Hua again. Word game. Hu A''s decadent paralyzed sitting in a chair, this time he was powerless! "Mr. Hu, this is not a difficult thing." Courtney said: "I believe you can do it. I also believe that Mr. Baldwin will be happy and satisfied with your big lobster. After all, Mr. Hu and Baldwin Mr. is sympathetic, and New Yorkers know this. Mr. Hu will not be too embarrassed to do things in New York in the future. " Hua Da finally bowed his head, he gave up, he realized that he could not compete with Baldwin. These guys don''t pay attention to any rules and regulations, so he simply can''t get anything cheap from these guys. "You take the lobster, I will never touch it in the future ..." Hua whispered: "I only hope that my brother and sister can come back safely, that''s all!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3913: Potential crisis Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Courtney wasn''t asking for the lobster on the table. He smiled and got up and turned to leave. Seeing this scene, the flesh shield naturally knows where he should go, all this means the end. "Mr. Hu, it seems that the business between us can not be negotiated." Rou Dun smiled embarrassedly: "Although the business is not negotiated, but we can still be friends, and we will certainly have cooperation in the future. may." "I''m afraid I won''t touch the big lobster again in the future." Hu Ada shook his head lost and stood up to the meat shield: "You eat slowly, I still have things, I will say goodbye first." After Hua Da finished speaking, he didn''t mean to say one more word and left the room quickly. The huge room, so much food, actually left the meat shield alone. Rou Dun is embarrassed to go or stay now. In the end, he finished the meal himself in embarrassment, not to mention the waste of shame. With his body shape, seeing the food is almost not resistant. After Rou Dun left Huada s Chinese restaurant, he dialed Lin Ge s phone to report. At this time, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were already on their way back to New York. Lin Ge took the call from Rou Dun and was very clear about what was happening. He opened the door and said: "What happened to the person who asked you to contact you? What is the situation now?" "Boss, I helped you in New York through the relationship to four people who have some strength and safe money laundering." Meat shield said: "But only one day, one of these four people directly quit, the other one in An hour ago I was forced to quit, and those two people ... were dead. " "Dead?" Lin Ge stunned. This was definitely something he didn''t expect at all. Roudun nodded: "Yeah, dead, I didn''t expect to be so soon ... this is really incredible." "Is this all done by Baldwin?" Lin Ge asked. "It''s all done by Baldwin''s man named Courtney," Flesh Shield said. "That **** is really cruel, he will kill people when he hears a little wind!" Lin Ge said: "Baldwin is trying to force me to deal with him!" Meat Shield said: "Boss, I actually don''t understand. We have no advantage in doing this. Your money is actually the same for Courtney to be responsible. Why do you have to let Mr. Baldwin come forward? This makes no sense. . " "Of course it makes sense!" Lin Ge said: "This is a question of face!" Rou Dun didn''t speak when he heard the words, his boss wanted to face, this is something he knew very well. Lin Ge frowned and said: "Aren''t anyone who can cooperate now find it?" "I''m afraid no one dares to provoke this matter now. Although New York is big, the news of the dead is spreading quickly. No one dares to come to courtney''s knife to make this money. Really There is no life flower. "Rou Dun said with palpitations. "You are waiting in New York!" Lin Ge said: "If anyone is willing to do our business, you will maintain it. I will be in New York tomorrow morning." Rou Dun yelled: "Then I''m waiting for the boss." Lin Ge hung up the phone and looked at Xu Yun with a look of surprise: "Brother ..." "It seems that Baldwin''s reaction is more severe than we thought." Xu Yun nodded and signaled that he had heard the content on the phone: "Stop talking directly." "This is not going to give us any people who can be docked." Lin Ge said: "This old thing gives us a shelf!" Xu Yun smiled: "He just wants to force us to see if we can cooperate directly with his men. Obviously, he doesn''t want to let go of this benefit, but he wants to be more arrogant. Be aware of contempt. " Lin Ge frowned and said, "Then what shall we do, brother, we can''t just let him step on it?" "Although he dares to kill people directly, does he dare to kill all the people in the New York gang?" Xu Yun said: "Even if he wants, there will be some scruples." "This is impossible, brother, even if Baldwin has this ability, the New York police will not let him do it." Lin Ge said: "There are so many gangsters in New York, in fact, it is also a force that checks each other. If Baldwin kills All the gangsters alone, there is no power to contain them. The police will definitely not agree. Then the entire American empire will have to mobilize enough power to deal with him. He ca nt afford to be able to withstand his great skills? " Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, that''s what it means. This is what Baldwin would scruple." "But what does this have to do with us?" Lin Ge said. "As long as we increase the proportion of commissions, I believe that some people dare to take risks." Xu Yun said: "There must be a brave man under the reward. This is the experience of our Chinese ancestors. Now we can only get 10%. Someone will pay for the commission, then let us give 20% to the meat shield, and 30% to 20%! " Lin Ge heard his eyes light up here. "Yeah! If 30% is not enough, give 50%!" Lin Ge laughed, anyway, this is an oral commitment, they will not transfer a penny at all. Xu Yun continued: "As long as this way, we can continue to attract people who want to make this money. Although Courtney is cruel, but there will be times when he will kill someone sooner or later." Lin Ge clapped and applauded: "Anyway, he killed all the **** people. Dogs bite dogs! They kill as much as they like!" "If Baldwin is not afraid of offending people, then he will kill him casually." Xu Yun said: "We are watching the show." "I''ll call Le Dun now to let him increase the commission rate immediately!" Lin Ge was really excited when he said that he took out the phone directly. Xu Yun signaled that he should not be anxious: "This does not need to be anxious. It is not too late to speak after we arrive in New York." "Isn''t it good to contact earlier?" Lin Ge wondered. "Baldwin let his men kill two people in a row, I am afraid that they have been hated by other gangs in New York. Now I should make him happy and celebrate his triumph." Xu Yun said: "This will make him suspicious immediately, after all The money was not picked up. " Lin Ge nodded when Xu Yun made sense. ... Baldwin was indeed celebrating at the moment. Courtney always reassured him when he was doing things. The problem-solving was so happy that he was really satisfied. "Do you think we have done too much in this matter?" Although Baldwin said this on his mouth, he actually didn''t think so in his heart. He thought it was particularly appropriate in his heart. Natasha smiled shallowly: "Let me say something, it is really a bit too much, at least for me it is doing too much." "Is it because Courtney killed those two guys?" Baldwin said. "Yeah, saying killing like this would definitely make some people uncomfortable." Natasha said: "After all, everything happened within a day, so I have to say that Courtney did something a little bit terrible. Now. " Baldwin smiled: "If it weren''t for Hua''s knowledge of current affairs, Courtney would kill three people in a day." "If three people were really killed, New York would probably be completely rioted today." Natasha said seriously: "In this way, it really should be thanks to Hu Ada, his time affairs helped us . " "Natasha, in fact, you don''t need to worry so much at all." Baldwin said: "No one in New York has dared to challenge me in front of me. If there is, I will definitely let him die badly, a court. Nepal can make New Yorkers scare me. " Natasha''s expression was very calm: "I admit that this is because they both have concerns about each other, so they will not act rashly, once they don''t have the mustache, join together?" "This is something that will never happen." Baldwin also raised his face. Because those guys are greedy, and greedy guys are not without greed, Baldwin knows better than anyone. "When the common interests are threatened, the mustard will also disappear, and this boss seems to have not thought of it." Natasha''s smile was evil. Baldwin''s brow furrowed. He picked up a glass of champagne, drank it up, and drank it. Without a word, his face was a bit uncomfortable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3914: Be in a position Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin''s silence made the room a lot quieter. It was nt until Baldwin ignited the cigar that Natasha spoke slowly: "We all know that the New York gangs are generally based on common bad needs, and then get mutual understanding and support to form a common by establishing diplomatic relations with each other. Identify consciousness and produce joint crimes. Although everyone''s status and role in it are different, the purpose is the same. They are all selfish and will bite for their own purposes. " "People live in the world rely on two things, courage and wisdom." Baldwin said: "This is what you once said, do you want me to back away now?" Natasha shook her head: "No, of course not. The boss''s courage and wisdom are known all over the world." "Then I should make everyone who wants to part with me more aware now that there is no good end to doing right with me." Baldwin said: "If not, what is my majesty?" "Don''t do anything, leave room." Natasha shook her head gently: "If there is no room, we may face some more troublesome troubles than we thought." Baldwin was a little irritated: "This was originally my business! Other people who want to get involved should know the consequences!" "This is certain," Natasha said: "They already know the consequences. I just remind the boss that it is enough. If it is too much, it may cause discomfort." "I know this in my heart naturally. For now, I haven''t done anything excessive." Baldwin said: "It''s just that I have educated a few who are not eye-opening. Others dare not continue to make it. Of course I don''t Will continue to do excessive things. " Natasha smiled: "If someone gives enough temptation to continue to share with you?" "Impossible." Baldwin said: "I believe that everyone should know that their own life is the most important thing. If there is no life, everything else is nonsense." "The boss has always taught us to study Chinese people, saying so to me, and to Courtney." Natasha said. "Yes, I said I want you to study Chinese people." Baldwin nodded. "Only by studying Chinese people, can we better handle those Chinese people." "There is a saying in China that there must be a brave man under the reward." Natasha said: "It can also be said that there must be a dead man under the reward." Baldwin raised his eyebrows. "In the Warring States Period of China, Qin had a person called Shang Yang. He presided over a reform at the time with the support of Qin Xiaogong." Natasha said: "China was in a period of frequent wars and panic." Baldwin frowned: "This kind of person is in a state of panic when he engages in reform, I am afraid that only Huaxia people can do it. Huaxia people have great wisdom ..." "In order to establish prestige and promote reforms, the Shangyang ordered a non-heavy piece of wood to be placed outside the south gate of the capital, and made a public promise, who can move this piece of wood to the north gate, with a bounty! According to China''s Twelve, it was close to 18 ounces. "Natasha smiled slightly and continued:" The onlookers don''t believe that such a light thing can get such a high reward, and no one will try. " Just a piece of wood and a pound of gold? Nonsense! "That''s natural," Baldwin said. "Simple things can get so much gold. No one will believe this kind of simple things. This is different from picking up money." "So, Shang Yang raised the bounty to fifty-two." Natasha said: "Eighty-eight ounces, does the boss think anyone will do it?" Baldwin was stunned. Although the truth is the same, getting so much money for simple things will definitely make people suspicious. After all, this is a bit of a pie in the sky. But this time too much money, too much money, people will be greedy, even if they know it is not realistic, but still can not help but give it a try. For such a large amount of gold, even if it is played, it is worth it! "Therefore, there must be a brave man under the reward, and finally someone stood up and carried the wood to the north gate." Natasha said: "Of course, Shang Yang immediately rewarded him with fifty-two gold. The move of Shang Yang is in the hearts of Chinese people The prestige was established, and Shangyang s subsequent reforms were soon spread throughout the country. The new law strengthened the country, and finally Qin unified the China in war at that time. " Baldwin was silent after hearing this story. He admits that both Natasha and Courtney are becoming more and more esoteric about China''s research. He had never heard of this story, but Natasha said the truth. Of course, this story is not casually described by Natasha. Baldwin is a smart man, so he was able to get to this step today. "You are worried that" reward "will cause some people to become" yongfu "... this really needs us to be careful." Baldwin nodded: "I never thought there was such a possibility before, but today I finished listening to you. This story really has to be guarded. " Natasha smiled: "They are Chinese people, so they must be more clear about this story. We can know, they must be clearer." "Good talk," Baldwin nodded. "What we can know, they naturally know more and know more than we do." "They just need to increase the commission rate, and someone will flock." Natasha said: "What should we do then? Boss, you can''t kill all the gangs in New York that are suspected of money laundering. The public outrage will also cause the New York forces to lose balance. Once the New York forces lose balance, I am afraid that the police will not let us go easily. By then, we will encounter double-sided attacks. " The horizontal flesh on Baldwin''s face shivered: "Do you think such a thing will cause me to face a life crisis?" "The embankment of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant''s den." Natasha said: "This is also the reason of the Chinese people." Baldwin froze for a moment, the embankment of thousands of miles collapsed in the ant cave. He had heard this allusion that the embankment of thousands of miles was often collapsed by the ant cave. Therefore, we must pay attention to any small things, and a little carelessness will cause a big disaster. The origins of major disasters are small things. Now this "little thing" in Baldwin''s eyes may be an ant den! "Perhaps we all looked up at Chuanshan''s son, maybe his son wouldn''t think about it at all." Baldwin could only comfort himself like this. "If he is really a person who can''t even think about this, then we really don''t need to continue to contact him. People who don''t know how to use this superficial strategy will definitely not be able to eat it in China, and we won''t be able to There is no interest in dealing with it, "Natasha said:" But if he can cope with it, it means that he is not a fool, he is a person who is totally worthy of our cooperation. " Baldwin nodded. "Since it is a person worthy of cooperation, why don''t we cooperate?" Natasha asked with a smile. Baldwin looked at her, only to understand what Natasha meant. Although this seems to be a game, no matter whether the game loses or wins, there is no loss to them. If Chuanshan''s son can really make a dilemma in this situation, why can''t Baldwin come forward! Of course, he had to come forward and meet this Chinese man with "wisdom". Chinese people with "wisdom" can always make money in China! Isn''t that what he wanted? "It seems that my impression of him is preconceived." Baldwin smiled and said to Natasha: "This thing is really thanks to you remind me, if not, I really can''t think of it Point, I originally had the advantage of working with him. " "Yes boss, this is not our loss, this is our advantage." Natasha said: "Actually, we should hope that he can control the situation more perfect." Baldwin smiled haha, put the cigar down, and motioned for Natasha to pour him a glass of champagne. Natasha poured a glass of champagne for Baldwin, and Baldwin also motioned for her to pour herself a glass. The two celebrated with a toast. Although Natasha didn''t solve any problems, Baldwin''s psychology helped him clear a knot, which is very, very important for Baldwin. [Ps: The public account has updated an article about the daily life of the codeword dog, because many friends want to know, and many readers want to enter the industry, you can take a look, and participate in the prize quiz in the article. Follow Penxian to participate in the activity on the WeChat public account of Dreamwalk. The steps to add a public account are as follows: open WeChat click on the upper right corner click add friends click on the public number enter qq276432835 or directly enter Penxian in Dreamwalk search add attention If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3915: Add money! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and Lin Ge rushed back to New York all the way. When Roodun received the two, he was very excited, but what puzzled him was that the two actually drove an armed **** car. Lin Ge certainly did not tell him the reason, the matter of shipping gold is absolutely confidential. "Boss, you can be counted. We now have no one to contact except Courtney." Rou Dun said: "Although I have a lot of relationships in New York, but no one dares to offend Baldwin." Lin Ge frowned, Baldwin was really crazy enough. "It''s been really hard for you these past few days." Lin Ge said: "Is Courtney not difficult for you?" "He wouldn''t be too embarrassed for me, but in front of me he threatened the great strength of the Chinese gang in New York, and he was forced to fight with his family. Eventually, he also bowed his head." Rou Dun said: "I sat next to the whole process." Xu Yun smiled: "He deliberately chose a time when you were present." "Why did he do this?" Rou Dun puzzled. "It''s not necessary, right? When he killed, he didn''t choose when I was present." "Of course he will not choose to kill when you are present, it is a face-slap, not an admonition." Xu Yun said: "He threatens Hu Ada when he chooses you to be present. This is a kind of admonishment. Asked, it is futile for you to ask anyone. " Rou Dun nodded, but he believed it. "There is one thing you need to know." Xu Yun said: "Now you have been bluffed by him. Courtney has only one purpose for all this. That is the purpose. As long as you bluff, you will tell us, don''t do it anymore. If you do useless work, no one will dare to cooperate with us again in New York, and we will lose our lives if we cooperate. " "Courtney means this!" Rou Dun sighed helplessly: "And it is really impossible for us to find other people to cooperate with." Lin Ge waved his hand: "Add money!" Flesh shield stunned, add money? This is also the first time he has heard of a request for additional money! Generally, the party who helps money laundering asks for more money, and the party that pays money usually asks for a lower commission rate. "Mr. Carlos, what do you mean? Increase money? Increase the commission ratio?" Rou Dun looked at Lin Ge in amazement. Lin Ge nodded: "Yes, increase the commission rate, is it now 10% right? I double it! 20%! You let me know this news, let your relationship in New York spread the news Going out, I want to see if such a large sum of money is not yet willing to earn! " "Boss! According to incomplete estimates, the asset you want to transfer is also close to US $ 3 billion, and 20% is US $ 60 million!" Rou Dun''s eyes were red when he said this! What does 60 million dollars mean? This amount of money is too big, even if it is the most famous star of the US Basketball team, the salary and endorsement of one year, etc., can not get so much after tax deduction! "Yes, 20%." Lin Ge said: "You will immediately release the news, let all your relationships spread the matter, and continue to find a partner for me!" Rou Dun swallowed a spit, the temptation of such a large sum of money was really tempting, he could not make so much money in his life. If he can earn the 60 million dollars, he will definitely do it, even at the cost of his life. It is a pity that he does not have this ability now, even at the cost of his life, he has not been able to make this money. "I don''t believe that this matter will cause New York''s attention." Lin Ge said: "Fruit shield, this is also good for you. You are also well-known in New York circles." Although Meat Shield didn''t say anything, he knew in his heart that he would become a topical figure in New York within a day, which would be of great benefit for him to do things in New York in the future. People who need exposure and visibility this year are not just for the entertainment industry, but also for gangsters. After the exposure is improved, you can have a face when you go out to do things, and you can have the right to speak. If there is no right to speak, it is easy to be bullied. "I understand, I will do things according to the boss''s orders." Roodun nodded and arranged the matter immediately. Xu Yun and Lin Ge can be considered a free day in New York. Since they are free, they naturally want to stroll around and take a look. If they do nt go to the Metropolitan Museum in New York, they can be considered as white. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge are not the first time to come to the US Empire, they really do nt have time to visit the Metropolitan Museum. "Some people say that you must come to the Metropolitan Museum in New York." Xu Yun smiled and said: "There are three major art museums in the world, the British Museum in London, the Louvre Museum in Paris, and the Metropolitan Museum in New York." Lin Ge sighed: "It''s a blessing to have time to come here to play." The museum is so small that even souvenirs are so delicate that Xu Yun and Lin Ge couldn''t help but buy a few. Although Xu Yun and Lin Ge both came to the Metropolitan Museum for the first time, they will have a very familiar feeling, because this place appears in more places in the film American drama, the front door of the Metropolitan Museum often appears in American drama inside. When you visit the museum, you will naturally have to go to Times Square. This place is full of advertising signs. I can imagine how much attention this place has in the world. Of course, the night view of Times Square is more dazzling. Those The super-large advertising billboards make Times Square bright and dazzling, and experience the real city that never sleeps. No matter how late it is, there are still many people here. What other Broadway operas, Empire State Building, Wall Street, Statue of Liberty, Central Park ... These places are all around, really there is not a minute of free time all day. It was already evening when Xu Yun and Lin Ge ate something back to the hotel, and Rou Dun was already waiting for the arrival of two people at the hotel. As soon as Meat Shield saw Xu Yun and Lin Ge, he rushed forward: "Mr. Carlos, I have spread the news. Now many people are spreading the news. I believe there will be a response tomorrow." "Very good, you worked hard, take a break early. Contact me as soon as there is news tomorrow." Lin Ge said: "It''s not early, I am really tired. Even if someone wants to talk to me about cooperation today, I There is no energy. " "That boss will take a break early." Rou Dun said: "I will inform you as soon as I have the news. I believe it will be soon." "Well, here is New York after all." Lin Ge said: "I also believe that this news will spread throughout the streets of New York overnight. Whether it is powerful or not, it will be greedy, it will be because of it. Be shocked. " Meat Shield nodded: "It will definitely, the commission price has doubled directly, which is unheard of in the history of the entire money laundering industry." "What I want is this effect! Flesh shield, you can also follow me to create a new era." Lin Ge said lightly: "I will not treat you badly, do things well, I will let you be in New York High society people. " Rou Dun smiled and said yes. But in fact Rou Dun doesn''t believe it. For Flesh Shield, he knew his position. The bodyguard is the bodyguard, and his bodyguard is also different from the ordinary bodyguard. He can get a high salary in the bodyguard, which is already very remarkable. Want to be a high society person in New York? What a joke! This is where Wall Street is! How many rich people are there? Any boss on Wall Street owns a lot of money. It''s just enough money to flick your finger to earn a lifetime. He came to New York and did not expect that he could become a master. When he came to New York, he just hoped that he could stand on the ground, and that he could be mixed up. It would be good if he had a certain reputation on the street. "If there is no news tomorrow morning, you don''t need to worry." Xu Yun reminded Rou Dun: "After all, this situation will cause others to doubt, making money is too difficult or too easy, it will make people stop. Yes, this is absolutely normal. " Rou Dun shook his head and insisted: "No, no, the temptation of such a large sum of money is really too great for the greedy guys in New York." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3916: Keep adding money! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge smiled and said: "You listen to what Mr. Xu said, don''t refute it, your knowledge is far inferior to his knowledge, understand?" Rou Dun froze for a moment, then quickly nodded and said: "I''m sorry Mr. Xu, I didn''t refute your meaning just now, I just know how greedy this group of New Yorkers are." "The guys in New York are of course greedy. If they are not greedy, New York will not be the richest city." Xu Yun said. Inside the city. People who do clean industries do not necessarily have not done unclean things. People who do unclean things do not necessarily have no clean industries. This is very contradictory. No one can say clearly whether it is clean or not. But these people all have one thing in common: greed! From Baldwin, a person who controls a large criminal group, to those who are not as good as ants in Baldwin''s eyes, they want to kill and kill, and they don''t blink in the blink of an eye. They are all greedy. Greed makes people desperate, and greed makes these guys dead. "Greedy people are not just greedy for money, they also care about their little life." Lin Ge said: "How can you be greedy if you don''t have life? Mr. Xu''s words make sense, you just need to remember this sentence That s fine. There s really no one to contact tomorrow and you do nt need to worry about self-blame, it s all under Mr. Xu s control. " Rou Dun nodded and praised: "I understand the boss, Mr. Xu''s words must be reasonable, I believe it must be reasonable, there must be." "I believe that''s right, follow Mr. Xu to learn more." Lin Ge specially taught Rue Dun a few words. He didn''t want to see Routine rebutting Xu Yun''s words every time. He was very upset. . Rou Dun caught up and said right, but he didn''t think so, and he didn''t think so at all. Rou Dun insisted on his own ideas, and will definitely receive a lot of feedback tomorrow. There must be many people willing to do this, he promised! Of course, he wouldn''t talk casually. Overnight. Until ten o''clock the next morning, it was difficult to raise a smile on Rou Dun''s face. He woke up very early this morning. After waking up, he waited for several of his friends to contact him, but after more than an hour, no one contacted him. Everyone should be very positive about this kind of profitable thing, but this time there has been no movement, which makes Rou Dun a little calm. After Rou Dun is not calm, he starts to call his network. After a few calls, Rou Dun''s face can''t smile anymore ... he really can''t understand why such a large sum of money Does it make people shrink? In the past, when only 30 million was made, there were still many people who wanted to collaborate. He chose four in the middle. Now I can earn 60 million yuan, more than double it, but the people who want to cooperate are gone. Is it because of what Courtney did? But with such a big benefit, there will definitely be someone willing to take the risk! As everyone knows about Courtney s hands-on, as long as he is prepared for him, he will not die on the streets. Xu Yun and Lin Ge have not been in contact with Meat Shield. They ate breakfast without any hassle and then prepared to continue their New York "vacation trip." When Xu Yun and Lin Ge were about to go out and play for another day, Rou Dun finally appeared in front of them. Rou Dun''s face was full of frustration. Xu Yun could see the reason at a glance. He could even be sure that Routun had been in contact with all his relationships in New York. This was because he was so frustrated because he didn''t get any reply. "No drama?" Lin Ge glanced at Rou Dun: "Aren''t you quite confident yesterday? Didn''t you have any news today? No one dared to do it? Or was it too little?" Rou Dun shook his head: "This is definitely not too little ... this must be no one dared to do. Boss, my estimation is wrong, it seems that New Yorkers are not just greedy, but also timid." "No, you are wrong. They are not timid. In the final analysis, it is because they don''t give up money." Xu Yun said with a smile: "I am afraid that 20% is not enough for them to take risks." Rou Dun stared at Xu Yun with wide eyes, 20% less? "In this way, we continue to add money! Thirty percent! And as long as anyone dares to take our business, we can give him a turnaround time, we do nt just give him a part of the dollars he can swallow, we give him everything , He gives as much as he can swallow, and all my money goes through them! Even if it is washed ten times, eight times, as many times as possible! " Flesh Shield almost cried out! Thirty percent? ! Go crazy! This is 3 billion US dollars. Thirty percent of them are close to 100 million US dollars, and all of this money can be left alone! ? "Boss ... this ... is this a little too ..." Rou Dun didn''t know what words to describe. It''s too exaggerated, it''s really too exaggerated. "It''s nothing." Lin Ge said: "Who wants to do my single business, the property strength will inevitably increase. Who wouldn''t think about it if they don''t do it? Meat shield, what do you think, 30% Is it attractive enough? " Flesh Shield nodded stiffly. Not only is it big enough? This is not just big enough, it involves close to 100 million interests! If you think about it differently, Rou Dun will have to fight this opportunity even if he takes his life to fight it, which means that he will be able to eat, drink and worry all his life! The American Empire is a place where money is important. As long as there is enough money, then you can enjoy the life in heaven. As long as you have enough money, you can enjoy the same treatment as God. In order to be God, who wouldn''t want to fight it? No one will refuse the opportunity to become God? The person who refuses is a fool, an idiot, no matter what, but there is absolutely no normal brain. "Is this really possible?" Rou Dun said: "Boss, to be honest, this is really a bit too exaggerated. After all, this money is not difficult dirty money. This money is easy to handle ... and, And it is such a large amount, and people with such a large amount will try to lower the price as much as possible, but you have tripled it! " "Since you think there is no problem, then you should solve this matter and do your best." Lin Ge said: "The commission ratio I have given is already very sincere, tell them this opportunity , They may only encounter this time in their lives! There will never be a second time. " Flesh Shield nodded vigorously, this opportunity is indeed the second time in this life. "Who can help you get in touch with this business? It''s also good to tell your brother in New York, and you will be with you in the future, there will be nothing missing." Lin Ge patted Rou Dun''s shoulder. A smile suddenly flickered on Rou Dun''s face. He was particularly beautiful in his heart, indeed. He had just arrived in New York and gave friends he met here a chance to make money. Everyone would save face and friendship for him. "Mr. Carlos, you can rest assured, I will do my best to help you do things." Rou Dun promised seriously. Lin Ge waved his hand to signal him to do something, and then went out to play with Xu Yun. There is no itch when there are more lice, no more worry when there is more debt, but they do nt feel that there is anything more because they have delayed more days. Rou Dun released the news this time and received feedback in just two hours! This time, Ferrero took the initiative to call Roudun. Ferrero''s phone did not pass through Roudun''s middleman. You know, this guy just offered to quit this business two days ago, because he was worried that Baldwin s people would hurt him! So he did not intend to be involved. When Rou Dun saw the phone from Ferrero, a disdainful smile appeared on his face. greedy. This is greed! He did nt dare to do it before because he felt that the benefits he got were nt enough for him to take such a big risk. This time was different. The benefits he got this time were not only enough for him to take risks, but also enough for him to put down his face and take the initiative. Contact Flesh Shield. Looking at the continuous ringing of the phone, Rou Dun didn''t mean to answer. When Ferrero offered not to be involved, he had no human touch at all, so he must give him a look! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3917: Uncontrollable greed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The matter of continuously increasing the commission ratio here will naturally not escape Courtney''s eyes. In fact, when the commission ratio price increases to 20%, Courtney cannot sit still. Courtney immediately reported the situation to Baldwin. Baldwin had already had a psychological prediction under Natasha''s prediction, so when Courtney told him the matter, he did not feel particularly surprised. Under Baldwin''s indication, Courtney didn''t pay much attention to this matter. Baldwin meant to let them go. But what Baldwin did not expect was that things were only one day apart, and Courtney called again, telling him that the current commission price had increased to 30%! This kid really used the trick of "There must be a brave man under the reward"! This time Baldwin was a little surprised. In particular, Courtney told Baldwin that as soon as the price came out, the whole of New York boiled. You know, this is not a trivial matter, but this thing is too big! Thirty percent! No such price has appeared in the United States. Even in the most difficult time, no one dared to increase the price to more than 20%. This huge benefit not only drives those who do money laundering business to control themselves, but even those who do not do this business can''t help but take a bite? Who would refuse such a large sum of money! "Does he really want to give 30%?" Baldwin asked again. Courtney nodded: "Yes, that''s it. He really gave a 30% commission rate, and it grew immediately after one day! Boss, we can''t just sit back and ignore it now." "Can he give it so much money? This kid is really more courageous than his father." Baldwin frowned. "We didn''t expect him to give such a price, everyone was shocked." Courtney said: "Boss, what should we do." "Did you not go yet?" Baldwin said. "Last time he said that you didn''t see him in person, so there was no sincerity, and I didn''t have any kindness or trust in me." Courtney said: "Now if I go to him, I''m afraid it will only make him more disgusted, I think This is wrong. " "Last time was last time, this time this time. The situation is different." Baldwin said: "No matter what the situation is now, you must hold me steady." Courtney nodded: "Yes! Boss." "This kid is going to force me in reverse now." Baldwin smiled. "I want to see how good he is." "Boss, there are many people in New York who are just about to move." Courtney said: "What should I do? If I do it ... I''m afraid it will cause too much impact." Baldwin shook his head with a smile: "No, you don''t need to shoot again, you have given enough threats. Now we can''t disturb everyone." Courtney frowned: "I think so too. Now the kid does this. I think it''s a trap. He wants us to be the target of all!" "If you continue to do it, then you will get caught in his trap and get into the bureau he set up." Baldwin said: "As long as you don''t do it, even if we are inside the bureau, we will not be fooled by him." "I''ll do what the boss tells me," Courtney said. "I will never let the boss''s interests go." "Give a little trouble to everyone who wants to share with me, just a little trouble, don''t do it too much." Baldwin said: "You know how to do this kind of thing, and then the rest It s you who hold him back. " Courtney nodded. "I think I need to talk to him. This kid is very interesting." Baldwin smiled. "I knew he had more courage than his father, so I didn''t have to dry him for so long." "When will the boss prepare to come to New York?" Courtney asked. "Of course I can''t go right away," Baldwin said. "I also want him to know that it is not so easy for him to threaten me. If I go to him so quickly, wouldn''t I lose my identity? Huaxia people are particular Identity and face, doing business with Chinese people, let them know my face and identity, otherwise they will look down on me. " "Is it the boss, or are you more thoughtful." Courtney said. Baldwin laughed lightly: "You have worked **** this matter, I will not treat you badly, you just do what you should do." "It''s the boss!" "Go." Baldwin finished the call and hung up. Courtney was not idle for a minute, and immediately dialed a few calls to prepare some minor troubles for anyone who wanted to get a share of this. This is also a considerable project. Although Courtney has done a great job in this area, he still feels a little tricky this time. ... Ferrero let his men prepare the car, and then brought a box of good cigars. He heard that Meat Shield was a guy who had a special liking for cigars. When he got in the car, his son reminded again: "This time it is not a small thing, Dad, I think we should not take risks, we all know that this is Mr. Baldwin''s business ... we are like this ... I''m afraid it''s ... " "This is indeed Baldwin''s business. I have made concessions before, but now the other party has repeatedly increased commissions." Ferrero said: "What does this mean? This means that Baldwin did not intend to do this business, or that , Carlos never thought of working with him. " "so what?" Ferrero glanced at his son: "So what? Can''t we say that he can''t do business that Baldwin can''t do? I''m afraid it makes no sense." Ferrero looked at his father''s words, he knew he could not change his father''s thoughts, which made him a little helpless. Everyone knows how dangerous this matter is. But in the face of huge benefits, they all chose to face the difficulties, even if there is danger, they did not intend to stop. "I know what you are worried about, and I also know what kind of dangers my actions will bring to our family." Ferrero said: "So I let you buy a ticket and leave New York first. Although Baldwin''s power is very strong It s big, but it does nt involve the whole country. Ferrero Jr. looked at his father and hesitated: "But what if you are in any danger?" "I have been in New York for so many years, and I know more about what kind of dangers I do and what I do." Ferrero said: "You don''t need to worry about me. This is my problem. I will solve my problem. . You just need to protect yourself. " "But just in case ..." Ferrero glared at his son, and his words stopped. Although this is unlucky, as a son, he had to worry. "I said, I will deal with my own problems." Ferrero emphasized again: "So you don''t need to worry about anything." Ferrero Jr. stopped talking and nodded to see his father in the car. After Ferrero got in the car, he nodded to the driver to drive. In the car, he glanced at the cigar. This is a brand he likes very much. He believes that Rou Dun will be very satisfied after seeing this cigar. When this "Mr. Carlos" from the East raised his commission to 30%, he knew how many people would be eyeing this business. Before, he did something that made Meat Shield unhappy. When he said that it made Meat Shield unhappy, he had to touch Meat Shield with something sincere. Only in this way can he take this business to his own. Ferrero believes that in the competition of so many people in New York, he is still very competitive. With this competitiveness, he can win the business. He can bring them a faster turnover of funds. If necessary, he is even willing to reduce the commission rate, 25% is also a very, very considerable amount for him. After all, this large sum of money can be transferred in batches, so that it will not bring any pressure to him! Thinking of this, Ferrero''s mouth couldn''t help but smile, and there have been few things that made him feel excited for so many years. Although he will also worry about Baldwin s threat to him, his greed is uncontrollable in the face of interests. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3918: Terrible trouble Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the car rushed to the hotel where the Roudun was located, Ferrero must have understood the reason why the early bird got worms. Although he began to arrange preparations non-stop after he heard the news, he still felt that it was not fast enough, still urging the driver non-stop: "Hurry up!" "Yes, boss." How dare the driver say no, although he is already speeding now, he still stomped on the accelerator again. Mercedes is Mercedes, Ferrero this Mercedes-Benz is still the A65 produced by AMG, 6.0 displacement twin turbocharged, speed up and wailing, not to mention it is a big car, but it is not too good to run run. Just when Ferrero was about to rush to the hotel where the Meat Shield was located, a black Cadillac Escalade madly rushed out at the intersection, and the car aimed at Ferrero slammed into it! No matter how good the car can''t withstand the full-scale SUV''s side collision, the speed of the black Escalade is at least more than one hundred, so Ferrero''s car directly flipped for three consecutive laps before it fell heavily. On the ground. After the crash, all the airbags of Escalade blew out, but the driver seemed to have been prepared, took out the knife that was prepared, and punctured the airbag directly. The car fell back more than ten meters, and the U-turn quickly The scene was evacuated. The Mercedes that was knocked over was a bit "dying", lying on the ground, motionless. All the airbags in the car are all turned on, and no one can see the situation of the people inside. It is white. The car is also starting to tick the oil leak, of course, this will not happen the kind of explosion in the blockbuster, unless who is responsible for it, throw a Zippo lighter to the place where the oil leaked. The onlookers were all frightened. Everyone did nt know what happened, but they all knew what was happening. This kind of thing is definitely not an accident. Often, it involves revenge or revenge. Things. After a few minutes, there was finally movement in the car, and I saw that the four corners of the car windshield were successively cracked by the escape hammer inside. After the four corners of the glass were knocked, a big foot kicked out! Directly kick the car glass out. This is a very basic means of self-help, and it is also skillful to use a life-saving hammer. If it is a mess, it is estimated that people are deficient in oxygen, and the glass is not so easy to break. The most correct and simple way is to get the four corners first, and then push hard to hit the middle, which is more labor-saving. Ferrero''s driver is obviously an experienced driver. After the driver came out, he began to save Ferrero, Ferrero''s current state is really not very good. He was almost blown away! The driver struggling to rescue Ferrero, Ferrero tied his face, said nothing, dull. "Boss, are you okay?" The driver asked cautiously. He was not just a driver, but also Ferrero''s bodyguard. As a bodyguard, as a driver, he should bear all the responsibility for what happened today. "..." Ferrero clenched his fists tightly. "Boss, this is my responsibility. I know ... I ..." the driver wanted to explain. "You don''t need to say anything! This is not your problem. This is someone asking me to trouble. You can''t avoid it if you are careful." Ferrero is very wise. Although he understood the principle of "early birds get worms", he did not know whether he was a bird or a worm. What if he was just a bug? Early worms are eaten by birds! Ferrero clenched his fists tightly, trembling constantly, trembling all over his body, from finger to toe, every cell in Ferrero''s body was angry! "I''m sorry, boss." The driver still blamed himself: "But, who exactly did this?" "This must be done by Courtney, he wants to beat me, cause me some trouble, let me retreat with difficulty ..." Ferrero said: "We are going to share the cake with Baldwin, his Of course the dog will do everything he can to stop us. " The driver frowned. Is this really going to face Baldwin? If this is the case, there is no interest in these little people. This hasn''t started talking, but was attacked by this kind of car accident on the way. Fortunately, the safety configuration of this car is enough. Otherwise, it will be enough for them to go to God to report. "Boss, I always feel that this thing has exceeded our imagination." The driver said: "If we continue, this ... will this ... after all, this is just a warning and almost killed our life, You must think clearly about this matter. " "Are you afraid?" Ferrero glanced at the driver. The driver shook his head, although he was indeed afraid, but he could not admit it on his mouth: "Of course not, boss, I am really thinking about your safety. Things are becoming more and more complicated. We have no way to predict what is dangerous. The time will come, just to say that in this case, we have absolutely no time to respond. " "What about the unresponsive time, am I still not dead!" Ferrero said: "Change the car immediately! President Cadillac One! I see if they can kill me on the road!" Bulletproof design, double door protection! Security is indeed a big upgrade. "But the boss, they may not arrange this kind of car next time. If it is a large heavy truck, we can''t bear it at all." The driver frowned: "I''m afraid they will arrange more than a dozen Chinese luxury car killers'' Wuling Hongguang S '', even if we are President No. 1, we will definitely die ... " Ferrero gasped! He could hear that his bodyguard was afraid, which was the most unpleasant thing for him. If your bodyguard starts to be afraid of doing things around you, it means a betrayal! "Then do you want to give me some advice?" Ferrero looked at his bodyguard. The driver shook his head: "Boss, I don''t know what to say. I''m just thinking about safety. I think the little boss''s concerns are justified. We really shouldn''t provoke them to the muddy water." "If this is done, your salary can be tripled." Ferrero said lightly. The driver was stunned. He was silent for a moment and slowly said: "Boss, this is not a matter of money. This matter is related to your safety. I must guarantee your safety." "I pay you to protect my safety, not to restrict what I do." Ferrero continued: "Five times." The driver has nothing to say at this time. Still answering that sentence, there must be a brave man under the reward! Ferrero knows he needs someone to protect him now, not to mention five times, even ten times he is willing to come out! "I have said many times, as long as you follow me to do things well, I will let you get you more dollars than anywhere else." After Ferrero finished speaking, he walked straight to the car and he wanted to take the cigar in the car. take it out. It''s all this way, Ferrero still sorted himself out, and then walked to the hotel where the meat shield is located. Interest is really a huge motivation, greed is really a terrible devil. Ferrero now has nothing else in his mind, he just needs to make that money! The temptation of huge amounts of dollars is unprecedented. In fact, these gangsters who have some identity in New York are not those who have not seen money. It is precisely these people who have seen money before they have a greater and greedy desire. Ferrero''s greed is not just the pursuit of money, but also the psychological satisfaction he can get. This satisfaction is not pure money. This satisfaction represents spiritual consolation. He will not starve to death without earning this money, and will not make himself poor. He will not have any obvious improvement in earning this money, but he just wants and desires! Not to mention him, even people of Baldwin''s level will have this kind of psychological desire in the face of the attraction of so much money, which is beyond their control. This kind of thing is called greed. Ferrero greedily drove the next step to the hotel where the meat shield was, and the driver followed carefully, keeping his hand on the pistol in his arms, ready to pull the gun to deal with the danger at any time. Isn''t the driver gambling with his life because of five times the salary? People are greedy. Without greed, the ecology of the earth will not be destroyed like this. Without greed, there will not be so many sins and evils. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3919: inhuman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Seeing that he was about to enter the hotel, Ferrero smiled again on his face. But this smile did not persist for ten seconds. When Ferrero''s forefoot had just entered the main entrance of the hotel, the first two burly and burly guys walked up on both sides. "Mr. Ferrero," the man who stopped him said: "Our boss invites you." Ferrero''s face instantly looked ugly: "Who are you! Let me go! This is the American Empire, and this is law-abiding! If you dare to move me, I will let my lawyer bring you down and squat all your life. Inside the prison! " But the two didn''t even care about Ferrero. Ferrero''s driver wants to draw a gun, but the other person''s left hand is also drawn in the suit. As long as he dares to move, the other party will also immediately start. After all, there are many people in the other side, and Ferrero''s driver did not dare to act lightly, and could only slowly put his hand down. "As long as Mr. Ferrero cooperates with us, we guarantee that no one will be in danger." The other party continued: "If Mr. Ferrero is not prepared to cooperate with us, I promise you will be injured before your driver starts." Ferrero glanced at the driver and motioned him not to act rashly. In fact, his driver was not prepared to act rashly at all. As long as he worked in this place, they would definitely be the losers. There were two people in front of me, and there were four or five people around. Although they didn''t come forward, they all stared at them intently. Drivers do nt want to be dice as soon as they enter the hotel! "Mr. Ferrero, please." The other party motioned to him. Ferrero had no choice but to follow the other party and was taken directly to the door of the room along the way. When he walked to the door of the room, Ferrero heard the screams inside! Ferrero''s complexion became more and more ugly. The other party knocked on the door. Someone inside opened the door. After seeing Ferrero outside, he immediately signaled to come in. "What the **** do you want to do?" Ferrero hesitated. He didn''t know what was waiting for him inside. "Mr. Ferrero, you are our noble guest, and the boss will not treat you well." Outside said humanely. Ferrero doesn''t want to enter at this time, but also wants to enter. Although 10,000 don''t want to, he is a person with identity. After all, if he is afraid of something like this, he must be joked! This is a face that Ferrero cannot afford to lose. "You stay." When Ferrero''s driver also wanted to go in, he was stopped directly. "Boss ..." The driver looked at Ferrero a little hesitantly, and now he didn''t know what to do, resist? Or leave them to dispose? Ferrero nodded, indicating that he would choose to listen to them. When Ferrero entered the suite, the door closed and Ferrero''s driver was taken away. Ferrero stood at the door and waited a few seconds before striding into the living room of the suite, and this time he saw a terrible scene. Courtney was naked and his sturdy muscles were all covered with blood stains, and in front of Courtney, a beaten faced guy, covered with blood! It may just be a little better to be beaten, this man is also naked upper body, chest, lower abdomen, are all traces of burnt by electric baton! There was still a fleshy smell of flesh in the room. Ferrero is a person who has seen the storm, but he still can''t help seeing such a scene. "Mr. Ferrero, I didn''t expect that we would meet here." Courtney smiled, took over the wipes handed over to wipe his hands clean, and then pointed to the sofa and said to Ferrero: "Quick, quick Please sit down! " Ferrero sat down blankly. Then Courtney glared: "Want not to pour a glass of wine to Mr. Ferrero?" "No, no more." Ferrero shook his head. "No more, there is no need for this." Courtney smiled faintly: "So how can we do it? We haven''t seen each other for so long. Please have a drink. Won''t you not give face?" "No, I don''t mean that," Ferrero said. "It''s just that I''m uncomfortable these days and can''t drink. My doctor told me that once I drink, the damage to the body is great." "Then forget it." Courtney immediately waved, then pointed at the guy who was beaten to death by him, and asked with a smile: "Does Mr. Ferrero know who he is?" Ferrero shook his head without saying a word. Courtney chuckled, "I''ll introduce him. His name is Walter. The little force that has just risen in recent years has become a bit of a position, and it has become a little bit thick. Even Mr. Baldwin''s" cake "also wants to Reach out to touch. " The guy on the ground who was panting and panting responded almost angrily: "I ... I ... I never ... dare ... please ... please ... let me ... I ... send ... swear ... I will never ... dare ... dare to touch again ... Bau ... Mr. Baldwin ... Ren ... anything ... anything ... " "Can I still speak?" Courtney said coldly. "I should try what effect it would if the electric stick was tucked into my mouth and opened." The half-dead Walter pumped all over his body, and half of his life was gone. If he discharges again in his mouth, it will definitely be dead! "Courtney, you are doing this at the hotel ... yes ... very ...!" Ferrero wanted to say something serious, but the words stopped. Courtney shook his head disapprovingly: "It''s nothing, doing things, doing the same there, there''s no difference." "But you are too much like this!" Ferrero said, he had heard of this Walt. "It''s not me that is too much, Mr. Ferrero, you should first understand the reason. It is because he wants to move Mr. Baldwin''s things, otherwise I will not torture him like this." Courtney said: "I will be for nothing. Are you going to provoke you? No! I''m going to provoke someone for no reason? Can you say a name? " Ferrero couldn''t say a word. "Drag him, don''t affect me and Mr. Ferrero." Courtney waved his hand and motioned for his men to drag them directly to the bathroom. "What are you going to do with him?" Ferrero stared at Courtney with wide eyes. Courtney s cruelty is well-known in New York, so Ferrero knows that Walter is more fierce, but now he and Walter are in the same situation. They are all invited to come here! Ferrero didn''t even know that there were a few people in the bathroom just like Walter! "If the toilet''s pumping power is large enough, I can chopp him down one by one." Courtney haha ??smiled: "But this may block the toilet, forget it, then don''t want Do it now. " After a pause, Courtney continued: "I can first cut one of his arms into small pieces and let him punch slowly to see if it will block up. If it blocks up, then keep him alive, if If there is no blockage, then I have no reason not to do so. " After Ferrero heard it, his face was green. Even if he was also a member of the gang, he had seen various cruel methods, but let the victim wash his body down with the toilet? This is simply the most painful physical and psychological torture. "You will be retaliated for doing this." Ferrero glared at Courtney. Courtney sneered: "Mr. Ferrero, then tell me how do you do things? Will those things you do not be punished? I still remember you pouring the people in the cement yourself Is nt this just scary rumors made up blindly? " Ferrero couldn''t say a word. "Okay, Mr. Ferrero, we won''t talk about these disappointing topics anymore." Courtney said: "Let''s talk about us, how long have we not seen? I remember the last time we met or half a year ago?" Ferrero had no intention of listening to him say this, it was already in his mind. He even felt like a beast waiting to be slaughtered! Thinking of this, Ferrero was anxious suddenly. Anyway, he is also a person of identity. How can he be threatened by Courtney in this way! "Courtney! What the **** are you doing! Less pretentious!" Ferrero snapped the table and suddenly stood up. Courtney immediately raised his pistol and aimed at him under the three men in the room! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3920: Fuck off with its tail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As soon as the pistol came out, Ferrey was quiet on the Rome, even if he knew that the other party would not shoot him directly, but he could not guarantee that the other party would give him a shot on his knee or shoulder. Very normal. "Courtney, although I didn''t have much communication with Mr. Baldwin, I believe he wouldn''t want you to deal with me." Ferrero tried to keep himself as calm as possible. Only by moving out of Baldwin can he hold back Courtney. Throughout New York, and even across the United States, only Baldwin was the only Courtenay who would take orders. "Mr. Ferrero, now thinking of my boss?" Courtney smiled slightly, motioned for the men to put down their pistols, and then pointed to the sofa and said to Ferrero: "Sit." Ferrero exuded cold sweat on his forehead. "I know what you think in your heart." Courtney said lightly: "But I want to ask you, you moved Mr. Baldwin and my boss in front of me, except that I wanted me not to do too much to you. , Are there any other requests? " "Courtney, what do you mean?" Ferrero didn''t understand what he meant. "Do not understand? Okay, let''s talk step by step." Courtney said: "What are you going to do here?" "I ..." Ferrero stopped talking, because Courtney clearly knew what he was here for, but did he even have to say it? In this case, then simply not admit it is: "This is a public place, can''t I come?" Courtney haha ??smiled: "If I remember correctly, Mr. Ferrero should also have a hotel of his own?" Ferrero didn''t answer, it was the default. "Since you have your own hotel, I am afraid there is no need to come to other people''s hotels to open a room to rest? This is not normal." Courtney said: "Even stupid people will not do such a thing. " "Since you say so, I won''t hide from you. I''m here to be a lover." Ferrero said. "It''s stupid to confide in a hotel with my own love." Courtney was stunned for a moment. He thought that this old thing could be pulled. "Fucked lover? Hehehe Ferrero, if I remember correctly, your racial discrimination is actually quite strong. As far as I know, you have made some very fierce remarks," Courtney said. Ferrero frowned. "I remember I saw a news, and you are very unhappy about your son''s wanton promotion of making friends with black people." Courtney said lightly, because Ferrero is an absolute basketball fan, so he especially likes it. Take photos with basketball stars and make friends. You know, almost all popular sports in the American Empire are ruled by black people, and basketball is no exception. Of course, these sports can only be carried out under the premise of physical fitness. If the technical content is too high, they are difficult. Who has seen black people diving? Black people play table tennis? play badminton? In fact, sports ruled by black people are all related to the "field" and "track" projects. The track and field of the Summer Olympics are all black. Who has seen a few black athletes at the Winter Olympics? Physical quality accounts for 70% or more, black people can rule, and if the technical content accounts for more than 60%, black brothers are a little difficult. It is too difficult to make up for it only by physical quality. . This is also the reason why Feixiang can defeat the old black on the hurdle. If the hurdle is removed and he simply runs 110 meters, he is estimated to be one or two last. It is because of the hurdling movement, the proportion of physical fitness and technical content is almost 50 to half. Blacks have an overwhelming advantage in half of their physical fitness, while Feixiang has an overwhelming advantage in technical content. Although this buddy''s retiring from the pit father was too dark, I have to say that he is indeed more technical than those who won the game. He did not say that he had knocked down the pole. Courtney said that Ferrero Jr. was annoyed by Ferrero, because he had a big lead in this matter. "You also told your son that he can fool with black people, go to black people''s homes, and do whatever they like with them. But just don''t show off things that have black friends, and don''t bring them into your vision. Courtney continued: "I don''t know who secretly recorded you? Ha ha, this incident has angered many of our fellow citizens." There were indeed many black forces who wanted to trouble him. Ferrero spent a lot of money and energy to calm down this matter completely. Now thinking of this matter, Ferrero still has some fear. "Does this have anything to do with my lover? Even if those words are indeed what I said, I really don''t like those black guys? It has nothing to do with meeting my lover!" Ferrero said angrily. Courtney smiled slightly: "But, the" lover "you came to confuse is the black fat man named Rou Dun? Is that a black man?" Ferrero is full of anger now. What can Courtney say: "Me and Meat Shield? Don''t joke, I don''t even want to see a black woman, let alone him! If not because For reasons of demand, I certainly cannot have any trouble with him! I am even more unlikely to come here to see him! " "Mr. Ferrero, it seems that you still admit that you are here to meet Flesh Shield." Courtney smiled. "This disappoints me." Ferrero froze, and he didn''t think about it for a while. "Mr. Ferrero, you called me before and told me that Carlos wanted to launder money. I found you, but you won''t intervene in this matter." Courtney said: "This is not persecuted by others. Yours? You said so on your own initiative. " "I don''t mean this ..." Ferrero said. "What does this mean? It means you just want this business?" Courtney pressed. Ferrero frowned: "I confessed that I was talking about this issue. I thought it was Mr. Baldwin''s prospective client, so I didn''t intervene. It was in Mr. Baldwin''s interest. I wouldn''t move at all. Actually it is very sincere? " "Indeed, full of sincerity, I didn''t know what to say when I was moved." Courtney said. But he immediately followed the conversation and said: "So what is the thing you are doing now? Have you taken the initiative to talk about Mr. Baldwin''s interests, and now you want to reach out again? Let''s not talk about Mr. Baldwin, even me , And people who do not like to go back and forth! " "I didn''t want to go back and forth, I just ..." Ferrero gritted his teeth: "Don''t you hear about Carlos'' two successive price increases?" Courtney said lightly: "Isn''t it an excuse for him to raise the price?" "I didn''t say that I should use this as an excuse." Ferrero said: "If Mr. Baldwin wants to do this business, why should the other party increase the commission rate? Obviously this is a talk with Mr. Baldwin. Right? Since you have no definite cooperation agreement before, I am afraid that it is not too much for me to pursue my interests? " Courtney really wants to slap him with a big mouth! It s just that the dog talks back and forth, and it still needs all kinds of excuses. This is what Courtney cannot bear. If you are wrong, you will be wrong. "No cooperation? Who told you that there is no cooperation?" Courtney''s voice was full of anger. Ferrero was silent again. He didn''t expect his words to ignite Courtney''s anger. For him, he thought he was just saying the right thing. Courtney shouted at the position of the bathroom: "Hands! Chopped his fingers! Let him rush into the toilet one by one! Start now!" "No! Don''t--!" There was a cry of exclamation in the bathroom. Immediately afterwards, a heartbreaking shout came, and the hands inside were raised and lowered, and the matter was resolved very neatly. After the screaming, there was endless pleading for pain. Finally, with the clatter of the toilet, the pleading stopped. The stop of pleading did not mean no pain, but numbness to the pain. Anyone watching his fingers rushed into the toilet will become mentally numb! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3921: The conflict has reached the highest point Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Courtney vented his anger on the unlucky ghost in the bathroom, and the unlucky ghost became a tool for threatening Ferrero. Ferrero''s face was bloodless. He knew what this threat meant: "Courtney, do you intend to treat me like you did to Walter?" "No, of course not." Courtney said: "Mr. Ferrero, if I want to treat you like that, the electric baton here has already left a mark on you, and I won''t sit here and You chatted. Because I am a person who especially likes boxing. " Ferrero breathed a little confused: "Then I ask you, what do you ... what do you want? If you don''t plan to move me, please let me go." "Let you leave and go to discuss business with Meat Shield? Earn that 30% commission?" Courtney smiled. "Mr. Ferrero, do you know what my profession is?" Ferrero froze, thinking that you are a running dog of Baldwin, what other profession do you have? But of course he couldn''t say that on his mouth: "Of course I know that you are Mr. Baldwin''s most proud left and right arm. I know this very well, Courtney, I think you really shouldn''t be embarrassed for me anymore. Is your business not enough? " "Last time you said you gave up two days ago." Courtney shook his head. "Mr. Ferrero, I''m afraid you have lost faith in front of me, so I suggest that you can change to another method." "My people have been taken away by you, and now your people will always take a gun and aim at me! You can chop my fingers at any time and throw them in the toilet! What else can I do! Do you think I am like this? Now, do you still go back to see the meat shield after going out? "Ferrero''s condition was a little hysterical. Courtney nodded: "Yeah, because I don''t know you too well, Mr. Ferrero, but you just came out of the car accident and didn''t even have enough for half an hour. You came to this hotel. You see that your hair is a little messy. , The suit is still a bit dirty, and the senior cigar in his hand is still holding, hehe, is this a gift for Rou Dun? " Ferrero threw the cigar box on the ground: "I like to smoke this brand myself! Can''t it? Then give it to you!" The precious handmade cigars are scattered everywhere. "This kind of cigar is not cheap." Courtney reached up and picked up one, and sniffed it next to his nose. "Mr. Ferrero really is a person who understands life and has taste." "I don''t have anything to do with my taste!" Ferrero said: "I will ask you if I can leave now?" Courtney nodded. "Of course, but let me arrange for Mr. Ferrero to go home." "I don''t need it!" Ferrero shouted. "Of course you need. Have you forgotten about the crash of your car?" Courtney smiled. Ferrero gritted his teeth and said: "Of course I will not forget, but I don''t need you to worry. I have a car and I have a driver. I let the driver go back to drive to pick me up without worrying about you." "No, I don''t feel trouble at all." Courtney said: "Oh, yes, Mr. Ferrero, I forgot to tell you, your driver may not be able to go back with you now. Why didn''t he just follow up? Come in together? " Ferrero froze for a moment: "What do you mean? Your people did not allow him to come in!" "Hey, my people won''t let him in. Doesn''t Mr. Ferrero ask you to ask! If you ask, we must let him in!" Courtney said seriously: "This It''s broken. " "You make it clear, how are you treating me?" Ferrero clenched his fists. "It''s blaming me, because I told my people, but anyone who doesn''t have the right to enter this room will take it to death." Courtney said: "We have been chatting for more than ten minutes? I guess he has already ... was buried. " Ferrero breathed a sigh of relief, and the threat of death was the threat of death after the end of the car accident! Kill the bodyguards next to him! "Courtney, you are ruthless ..." Ferrero realized that the matter was irreversible, and said angrily: "You will regret what you did today." "Mr. Ferrero, please don''t be angry," Courtney said. "If you think there is one less driver, I will pay you one. You can see which of these people is pleasing to you. Take it away and I will send you Alright! They are all old drivers. " Ferrero snorted and left with a big shake! Courtney''s men looked at Courtney one after another, and Courtney nodded slightly, beckoning him to leave. At this time, Ferrero had completely lost his temper, and it made no sense to tease him. Ferrero had no bodyguards by his side, and of course it was impossible to see Meat Shield again. Dangdang, an identified New York gangster, left in such disgrace. He must keep this account firmly in his heart. Sooner or later, one day he will resolve this matter, otherwise he will have no way to look away! The death of the driver''s bodyguard was nothing to Ferrero. After all, this guy showed some thoughts of betrayal today. Ferrero also realized that he should spend some higher prices and find some more reliable people to be the bodyguards of the drivers around him. For example, this kind of meat shield, although it costs more money, but the effect is definitely much stronger than the waste that does not know life and death. Of course, he can''t hire a meat shield, and now he wants to touch the meat shield has become a very serious problem. If you want to touch the meat shield, you risk your life. This is what Ferrero thinks is the most speechless thing he has encountered in his life. ... However, the meat shield in the hotel didn''t even know it. Many people have contacted him today, and he couldn''t help laughing. But as time went on late, but no one came to the door, Rou Dun couldn''t laugh. He had a feeling of being fooled by others. Did these people arrange for Courtney? Rou Dun didn''t know that Courtney had done things in the hotel today, and he got them back in various ways to find the door. The worst thing is this Walt, because when he was brought to the front by Courtney''s men, he ran into Courtney unconsciously. Courtney crippled him! If it weren''t for Baldwin''s speech, saying that he could no longer kill without any care, he must have killed this guy too soon. Although the crippled guy left with his life, I am afraid that this life will leave a psychological shadow. Finally, Courtney also countered Ferrero''s driver bodyguard. He told Ferrero that his bodyguard was dead, but he was actually locked up, and then paid a sum of money, threatened him, put him back, and let him continue to do things for Ferrero. Courtney is very cautious, he will certainly worry about Ferrero''s retaliation, so buying the people around him is the best way and way. Of course, before letting go of the person, he had a violent fight, which made him look very miserable. Only then could he get Ferrero''s pitiful and higher trust. All of this flesh shield is ignorant. He has been waiting in the room for the appointed person to come to the door. After so long no one has come, he began to realize that something is wrong. And now Xu Yun and Lin Ge are still visiting New York. Rou Dun had to call to disturb the boss''s tour plan, and relayed the current situation to Lin Ge again. After hearing this, Xu Yun and Lin Ge analyzed what was really possible, and they believed that it must have been a ghost of Baldwin s people. "I''m afraid Baldwin''s energy is greater than we thought." Lin Ge asked Xu Yun: "But if you give 50% of the price, I''m afraid his energy can''t bear it anymore?" Xu Yun shook his head, too much 50%, this figure is too unreliable, 30% already many people ca nt bear to bear: "Now only need to add another 5%, Baldwin s people do not It''s better. " Lin Ge nodded, not thinking too much, and directly told Roudun: "Now increase me a 5% commission! Thirty-five percent! I want to see who can stick to the last moment!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3922: Courtney Courtney Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Rou Dun heard this, there wasn''t much excitement on his face. He thought it was not that simple. But the boss has instructed him, what can he say as a person doing things? Just do it! Although there was almost no hope, Rou Dun still did what Lin Ge said. His price increase again was a marvel for all his friends in New York, but after a marvel, everyone did something There is not much enthusiasm. Although in this case, the people they introduce in the middle can also get a little more money, but repeated failures have made all this less beautiful. This is exactly what should happen in one go, and then decline and exhaustion. These successive failures did indeed hurt people''s self-confidence. But whether it is extreme, when this time everyone feels hopeless, things suddenly turn around! What everyone did not expect was that the 5% increase again, for the previous two fare increases, this time can really be said to be a 5% increase. Just 5% of this area has caused great upheaval in New York. Five percent of this area is like the last straw that crushed the camel. When the price increased again, all forces in New York, except Baldwin, broke out! Everyone came forward, just for one thing! Get rid of Baldwin''s control! This kind of control is different from the previous one. Baldwin is now doing too much to them. They are not treated as humans at all, and they are not treated as worthy of respect! Such humiliation is unacceptable to anyone. It is because of this 5%, all contradictions have been intensified, and overflowing with water! Courtney also knew the situation for the first time. He thought it was not a good idea, but he did not expect that he was surrounded by people on his way home at night! When Courtney''s car turned into a street with few people, several cars swarmed up, and surrounded Courtney in strict order! Courtney''s response was still very fast, the first time he stopped and opened the door, he rolled away from the encirclement! In a blink of an eye, the bullet suddenly shot his car here! Courtney''s footsteps did not stop, because the bullet had already chased him, and Courtney had no time to think about who was going to do it with him. A fiery chase in New York was staged in this way, and more and more people joined the pursuit of Courtney. Courtney, after all, came out in the rain of gunfire and bullets, so his mobility is far from being comparable to those in the street. Although Courtney, who was born in South America, has not experienced war, but has experienced many chaotic social environments comparable to war. Strictly speaking, yes. Although these countries in South America are not macroscopically good, the average data of many countries is close to that of the developed countries. At least they have reached the developed countries line, and their living standards are still good on pure data. But looking at the Pakistan country that just held the 2016 Olympics, many people were disappointed. It stands to reason that this continent that avoided the two world wars should have a unique advantage over continents such as Asia and Europe. Moreover, South America also has excellent natural conditions and sufficient human resources, and it can develop into a powerful country. However, these countries in South America have all been reduced to a failed country because of their wrong political decisions or economic policies. This is really awe-inspiring, but those leaders in South America can have one-tenth of the wisdom of these leaders in Huaxia, and they will not make the country as it is now. The economies of some countries in South America are in a recession. Even the Olympics failed to save Pakistan s economy, but only received a short-term boost. It is almost a fantasy to want a fundamental reversal. Prior to this, the Pakistani president was impeached because of economic difficulties, and was directly dismissed during his term of office. This president is really enough to be a fool. As the largest economy in South America, Pakistan has fallen from the level of one of the five BRIC countries into a country with an economic failure. How incompetent is this generation! Although there are indeed objective reasons for the slowdown in the world economy, its own reasons should be greater. Courtney''s body blood is not Pakistani blood, but he grew up in Pakistan. He knows little about his parents. He only knows that his father is Asian, not even the country, and his mother should be a Mexican. So Courtney is a mixed race and looks more Asian. He also did not know when he was left in Pakistan. He has been in Pakistan since the day he remembered the matter. Pakistan is actually a very good place. It not only has a vast land area, but also has a population size that matches the land area! Courtney actually loves Pakistan, because Pakistan is the fifth largest country in the world, and there is very little difference between Pakistan and the US Empire across the sea. Moreover, the natural environment of Pakistan is also the most superior among the five major countries. It has a vast Amazon tropical rain forest, a gentle and suitable cultivation of the Pakistani plateau, abundant rainwater and large areas of high quality arable land, even if it is only harvested once a year. All the population of the country! More importantly, the resources of various mineral products here are also quite rich, almost possessing nearly 10% of the world''s iron ore resources! What manganese, bauxite, lead, tin, etc., many kinds of metal reserves even account for more than 10% of the world''s total reserves! Needless to say, the oil and coal resources are not many at all, and all are abundant. Such a country with vast land and rich products has never suffered wars since its founding in the past century. How beautiful should it be? At least in Courtney''s view, Pakistan should be the most advantageous country in the world, even if it is not worse than the US Empire. It is a pity that no one can take correct economic measures. Courtney grew up in Pakistan, but every day the disappointment with Pakistan can only be increased but not reduced. Courtney loves a book, Marquez s "One Hundred Years of Solitude," which describes the country of South America in a blessed and peaceful continent, lacking the challenges of competitors and losing the motivation to compete with the world. . The Ba people seem to be satisfied only with the sale of resource products at their fingertips, as small as coffee, cocoa, corn, relying on a large amount of iron ore exports in the 21st century, and lived a very rich day for more than ten years! In this way, after being marginalized by the global economy for thirty years, Pakistan has finally seen the dawn of becoming a major country with world influence. At this time, the Palestinians are very confident and think that their country will become very powerful, but Courtney has left at this time. He has been fed up with the chaos in the country and the robbery in the slums. , Murder, set fire and do nothing! He didn''t see the dawn, he was mature at that time, he realized that his hopes for so many years would be gone! Perhaps it is because the mature Courtney inherited the wisdom of the Asian father. He realized that the reality in this world is cold. A country that lives only by selling resources to live a happy life can never become a truly influential person. Great country! Sure enough, ten years after Courtney left Pakistan, as the US empire adjusted its economic strategy, the Fed began to raise interest rates, the US dollar returned significantly to the US empire, and the asset bubble brought by the loose currency burst. Agricultural product prices have plummeted, and iron ore prices have plummeted four times! Pakistan is completely in crisis. Because of the rich income of iron ore, Pakistan has developed a habit of spending a lot of money all over the country. It has vigorously increased public welfare expenditures. The Super World Cup held by the whole country has consumed only the rest of the family! Sudden increase in public expenditure has encountered a severe economic crisis. The only solution can only be to helplessly reduce public expenditure, and the reduction of public expenditure directly affects the welfare of the people. Pakistan is completely chaotic! Courtney was fortunate to have left. After leaving, he met Baldwin, and then followed Baldwin. He spent ten years licking blood at the edge of the knife! After ten years of licking blood, he won the trust of Baldwin and became one of Baldwin''s most trusted men. So he is now qualified to stay in New York, the best city in the world, to help Baldwin deal with affairs! This is a "career" envied by 10,000 people, but it is also a career full of life dangers! Therefore, Courtney should not panic when dealing with this kind of siege. He has encountered all kinds of pursuits, assassinations, and assassinations. He has extensive experience in handling them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3923: Angry Baldwin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Courtney ran all the way, and his escape skills were no stranger to him. You know, he grew up in Columbus quickly for ten years. Since he followed Baldwin, he has lived in one of the most conflicted places in the world! The government of Columbus, as well as various paramilitary organizations, unknown drug trafficking organizations, and various guerrilla organizations ... How many years have these units been fighting each other! Courtney grew up in various conflicts in this environment, kidnapping hostages, smuggling drugs, and launching terrorist attacks on civilians ... Those terrible encounters at that time had become part of the daily lives of civilians in Columbus, and everyone was accustomed to it. Courtney didn''t feel any of it at all, just like so many people chasing him now, but he didn''t feel any fear at all. He only knew that all he needed to do was to keep running away, just run away, what''s the matter nothing. Even if you ca nt escape, it does nt matter. It s just a death if you get caught. The people who have been mixed in the days of knife licking blood all the time do not care about their own lives. Courtney is the kind who is not afraid of death. As long as there are more deaths in contact with anyone, there will be no feelings about death. . Courtney''s life has been "dead" many times. He was quite puzzled himself, and really doubted that Lord Yan was not interested in his life, otherwise why would he throw him back every time? The armed conflict in Columbus has lasted for fifty years! Courtney was born during the first peaceful talk in Columbus, when the conservatives at that time held peaceful talks with the Revolutionary Army under the ceasefire of both sides. It is a pity that the talks broke down later because the right-wing paramilitary forces assassinated the presidential candidate from a political party allied with the Revolutionary Army. Further peace efforts are disintegrating as we enter the 21st century! Courtney started living with Baldwin at this time. In the 21st century, when the Revolutionary Army kidnapped the French-born Columbian, the female presidential candidate was held hostage in the jungle for more than six years and became an international symbol of the conflict. It was only when Yanjing hosted the Olympic Games that she succeeded in getting rescued by the military. After the leader of the Revolutionary Army was killed and the new peace talks started, it was only last year that there was a ceasefire again and the armed agreement was disarmed. It seemed to be the prelude to a more comprehensive peace agreement. It''s just that Courtney hasn''t been in Columbus for a long time now. The decade he spent in Columbus was a very messy decade in Columbus! Courtney''s impression is that most people in Columbus are of mixed black and indigenous descent. However, the more upper-class people there are, the less hybrids there are. Ninety-nine percent of the senior officials, executives, and cultural figures he has contacted are entirely of European appearance, and there are significantly more people of color in the street begging and selling. Perhaps this is also a manifestation of class solidification. Courtney''s days in Columbus were surrounded by drugs and civil unrest. The city''s running and chasing lasted for an hour! When Courtney''s figure disappeared in the night, all those who chased and blocked were sitting on the ground breathlessly, with resentment on their faces! Resentment towards oneself, resentment towards others! Hundreds of people actually did not catch a Courtney! Let this guy escape under their eyelids, what is this! The outbreak of the New York gang made Courtney feel a crisis. When everyone broke out, even Baldwin s strength was difficult to control. This is one of Courtney s biggest concerns. When he determined to escape the danger, he immediately called Baldwin by phone. He told Baldwin about his encounter. Baldwin was furious when he heard it. It all came too suddenly and too fast. Although he knew that Carlos continuous increase in money would burn everyone s anger sooner or later, but these The guy broke out too quickly! Baldwin asked Courtney to find a place to hide first, and don''t let others catch him, so he couldn''t keep him. Courtney nodded, and as long as he wanted to run, I''m afraid few people in New York could catch him. Baldwin decided to leave for New York overnight! After Natasha waited for Baldwin to hang up the phone in annoyance, he stepped forward and caressed his chest: "Boss, there is no need to get mad because of this kind of thing. We already knew about this situation. After all, New York feeds a group of greedy guys. " Baldwin took a deep breath: "I know all this will happen, and I know that this result is normal, but ... this group of guys can''t help but move too fast! They can actually do the same to me. Do it? " "Boss, this is driven by interests." Natasha smiled. "It would be strange if they didn''t do this. Boss, there''s nothing, really nothing, it''s normal." Baldwin tried to calm down his mood: "We are going to New York now." "It should be you, too." Natasha said: "These guys may still be afraid of Courtney in normal days, but when it''s really critical, they still won''t take Courtney in their eyes. In New York, the only person they fear is you. " "It''s me ..." Baldwin nodded. Indeed, he is the King of New York! "No one dares to shake your position, this is the most important thing." Natasha''s words made Baldwin very comfortable: "I will arrange it now, we will start at the fastest speed, and the boss must now be against this Carlos. Are you interested? " "It''s more than interest, I admire him a little bit. It''s a lot of courage. At the beginning, I cooperated with his father because of his great courage." Baldwin said: "But now I didn''t expect that his courage actually Bigger than his father! " "That''s how blue is better than blue." Natasha said: "I appreciate this kind of person. I believe that this kind of person will be more pleasant to cooperate with us." Baldwin nodded. "You''re right." Natasha smiled slightly: "He can make New York such a big deal, and it''s just a little more US dollars, not because of money, but because of his mental strategy, so that those guys think you are right Repeated tolerance has to erupt. " "These guys really want to die." Baldwin said. "Boss, I just want to remind you that although Carlos is a person worthy of appreciation, it is also a person we have to guard against." Natasha said: "He can make such a big move, it means that He has extraordinary ability. " Baldwin bowed his head in silence for a moment. "If this person can be used by me, cooperate with me and become friends, then I am naturally happy." Baldwin said: "But if you can''t be friends, then I can only endure pain and cut love." Natasha smiled and nodded slightly. "The meat shield next to him is definitely not Courtney''s opponent." Baldwin said: "He just wanted to run across New York with the protection of a meat shield, that''s impossible." "Boss, everything is still under your control. It doesn''t make sense to let them go and toss," Natasha said with a smile: "New York is still yours, the world is still yours." Baldwin laughed a few times, and felt a lot more comfortable: "Yes, you are right! Natasha, no matter what time, you make me feel wide-hearted, and now I can have no one and any assets around me, But you cannot be without you. " Natasha smiled and said: "I am the boss''s assets, as long as the boss does not want to throw me away, I will always be with the boss." "No, even if I throw away the whole of New York, I can''t abandon you." Baldwin''s words are all psychological. For a person like him who already lacks nothing, a woman who can speak to make him feel relieved is what he needs most! "The boss can say this, then everything I do is worth it." Natasha kissed Baldwin: "I''ll arrange the plane." Baldwin nodded: "Go ahead, you can always help me make the best arrangement, my favorite person." Natasha turned and left, and the figure left elegantly. Baldwin was obsessed with seeing him. He was really fascinated by this woman. This is undeniable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3924: four cardinal vices Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if Baldwin knew very well that his own industry was absolutely not allowed to be lost by women, many loyal men reminded him not to rely too much on and trust Natasha, but Baldwin has not changed much. Four precepts in life, wine-colored wealth, 18 years in a dream, I saw wine-colored wealth, right and wrong, greedy and infatuated, wind and rain. The Huaxia people have a lot of research in this area. Baldwin also has some understanding of Huaxia. When he first felt the wisdom of Huaxia, it was because of the four words of wine and wealth. As the so-called wine fragrant, full of ecstasy, wealth fanatics, and anger. There are four walls of wine color and wealth, everyone is hiding inside, who can jump out of the circle and live a long life without a long life. Knowing this, Baldwin even felt that he was decadent for a long time, and felt that he was exhausted, because the wine and wealth were all uncontrolled by him, and they were all big flaws in him. Fortunately, he heard something later, saying that drinking is not drunk is a hero, the love is not the most high, the ill-gotten wealth is not desirable, and the anger is not angry. Later, Baldwin got more understanding. I heard that a great politician in ancient China, and the reformers had another point of view on the understanding of these four words. This made Baldwin regained his self-confidence. Liquor is not a ritual, colorless roads are broken, people are rare, no wealthy people are not struggling, no gas country has no vitality. Now, let''s not talk about China''s wine culture. Even in the whole world, wine has become a culture. It s a culture for friends to talk about a cup, have something to celebrate, a cup when watching a ball, and a cup when thinking. However, this is not to drink blindly. Drinking for wine is a brainless performance, and drinking for things is taste. Liquor is an intestinal poison. And color is a double-edged knife. For the entire world, the more developed the region, the more mature the industry in this area. Without this thing, it may not be possible to attract more money, and it is impossible to make the city more developed. Although it is said to be a bone steel knife, it has played an important role that cannot be ignored in any developed region. The whole world can see that the more developed the place, the better this industry is and the richer the rich. many! As for saying that wealth is the death of King Yan, Baldwin has always disagreed. Without wealth, there is no pursuit. What is life for, is it not wealth? If wealth is the deadly king, why do people all over the world still work to make money? Whether it is an upper society or a lower class, all people do is make money every day! There is no way to live without money. This truth is very realistic. Wealth does have its disadvantages. Wealth and potential are heroes. In the old days, Shi Chong died because of wealth, and Tongshan did not help Deng Tong poor. But the power of three talents was conquered, and glory and wealth were born. It is difficult to be virtuous with empty hands while teaching good saints. Rich people are respected, no wealth is everywhere. Hugh is desperate because of his arrogance and struggle. But Baldwin agrees with the fact that anger is the cause of misfortune. Bawang is in Wujiang, and Zhizhi Zhouyu''s life is not long. Many of the majestic generals were killed in anger. So his temper is much more controlled than when he was young. Even if there is anger, he will digest and release as soon as possible, and Natasha is his best helper, which can allow him to digest all his anger with the fastest speed. This is why Baldwin loves Natasha so much. . Of course, for him, Natasha is the "color" in wine and wealth, at least in the eyes of many people. It''s hard to get rid of the color, hide the girl, and hide the Liu Mo. Long-minded people, destroy the gentleman''s virtue. After the master has many talents, Wang Wangkong is powerful. A knife that hurts no pain, a thief who kills the other. Fang Zhi''s eyes are shear waves, and infinite virtue is indulged. The color is easy to disentangle, the hidden deep bosom, and the hidden Liu Mo. Footsteps golden lotus, twisted waist, tender face reflected pink, fragrant muscle halo white. Jiao Zi hates the mad boy, and the sorrowful mood leads the Yankee. As Luanhuang in the hibiscus, where is Yun Yu looking at this time? It''s humane to envy each mandarin duck in the neck and watch Lian Lihua bloom. Ignorant flowers and birds move their feelings, how can no one love without love. The gentleman is a good lady, and the lady is greedy for many talents. The two harmony in the red bank account is hard to buy at a moment! But the water of Omi Bridge was trickling, Wu Guoxi acted pitifully, and it was a curse to love flowers. A good marriage is a bad marriage. Women have always had such a name as rosy face, and Baldwin has repeatedly asked himself whether Natasha is a blunt face. In China, Xia Dynasty had the concubine Yuxi, the last concubine of the emperor. After marrying Jie, she was indulged in sensuality and enjoyment. Because of his favor and disregard for political affairs, Ji Xian was soon wiped out by a small tribal merchant. This woman really created many first women in the history of China and even in the history of the whole world. What is the first coquette, the first queen to die in China since history, the first to be considered a female spy Woman, the first offering, the first **** ... and so on! It''s not just a Xia Dynasty, Huaxia''s grandfather, the Western Zhou''s praise, and the Spring and Autumn Xishi, which are not the only countries in China who died because of women. There are many more women who can be described as the scourges of the Hong Yan. The Lu Pheasant in the Western Han Dynasty, the Diao Chan in the Three Kingdoms, the Jia Nanfeng in the Jin Dynasty, the Yang Yuhuan in the Tang Dynasty, and the Hakka in the Ming Dynasty ... are all famous. Baldwin was worried that if Natasha was his own scourge, then Baldwin s criminal empire might also be destroyed in her hands. Regarding this point, all Baldwin''s men are very worried. Some people are already worried. They are afraid that if they are accidentally, they will also suffer. Therefore, many people have asked him this question many times. All this caused Baldwin to be furious once, and he killed one of his loyal men directly. Of course, Baldwin regretted this matter, but the water was hard to recover. After Baldwin did it, there was no way to change it. He could only tell his men that he could control a woman! He can control even a criminal empire, how could it be impossible to control a woman! It was also after this incident that Baldwin''s men did not dare to give him advice on this matter. But there were also people whispering in the back that Baldwin had killed because of this woman''s bewitching. Anyway, at that time, Natasha was the ugly face in the eyes of everyone in the Baldwin criminal group, and no one liked her half way! Fortunately, Natasha''s endurance is unimaginable. Natasha was not defeated by the gossip of these people. She insisted on doing what she did and insisted on serving Baldwin, and Natasha helped Baldwin make many correct decisions. Only in these years did she gradually get Baldwin. The trust of others. Trust is never given in vain, it is all about fighting for it by yourself! Natasha won Baldwin''s greatest trust step by step on her own. Baldwin really trusts Natasha, but trust does not mean that Baldwin will hand over everything to Natasha without any worries, and Baldwin will always remind himself when there is no one, it is a bone steel knife, request It''s true that heroes are not messy! Relying on these great wisdoms from China, Baldwin felt that he could control everything he faced well. And all this great wisdom is what Baldwin thinks is particularly beautiful. Natasha finally arranged a private jet, took off two hours later, and once landed halfway, she needed to avoid other routes. When she arrived in New York, it was also the next day. Baldwin could rest on the plane for five hours. . Baldwin is very satisfied with Natasha''s arrangement. In the next two hours, Natasha will not let him idle, Natasha will give him the most fluttering feeling, let him board the nine clouds Top. When everything is over and the wind and waves are calm, they can go directly to the private plane to rest. Although Baldwin also likes air shocks, air shocks are risky. After all, people of his age are prone to some diseases due to violent activities and excitement. Although the medical rescue measures in the air are also prepared, they are still far from the ground. It s more advanced. This is why Natasha will not bring Baldwin passion in flight. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3925: Unicorn Talent Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! A crazy night in New York spread throughout the city in a short period of time, and Rou Dun also received several calls to tell him about it. Courtney''s encounter surprised Rou Dun. Rou Dun immediately found Xu Yun and Lin Ge as soon as he got the news. I am afraid that the current situation was already unclear on the phone. Xu Yun and Lin Ge do nt have such a big network in New York. Even though something happened so big last night, both of them, like other melon-eating people in New York, did nt know anything about it. They couldn''t help laughing. The 5% commission was really the last straw that crushed the camel. Xu Yun''s judgment was correct. Lin Ge is very satisfied with this result. Rou Dun did nt understand: "Boss, this is a big issue, and it s not good for us at all. Now Baldwin is estimated to be angry. The whole New York mess is involved. Eventually our business is handed over. Whoever offends everyone! " "What''s so good about offending people." Lin Ge said: "Who feels that we offend him by doing something, then we don''t work with him. If anyone thinks we can cooperate, then cooperate." "It''s not something we can decide! Baldwin and others used to be secret fights, but now it has become an open battle!" Rou Dun said anxiously. Mingge argues, Lin Ge smiled and said, "So what does it have to do with me? They like to argue, and the dog bites the dog, it has nothing to do with us. Whoever wins, I will be with whom." Cooperation is. " "Ah?" Roudun looked at Lin Ge in surprise: "Isn''t this ... are you afraid of offending people?" "It doesn''t matter." Lin Ge said: "And now that they have torn their faces, it has nothing to do with me. I don''t worry that no one will help us transfer this money, and no one will worry about this business. Thirty-fifths are nonsense, or return to 10%. " This trick is simply too poisonous! Rou Dun''s eyes widened and said, "Boss, you mustn''t be like this. If you are like this, you offend all forces in New York except Baldwin ... Isn''t it just to play with them!" "My business, what I say is just like, I said no one came to the door when 30%, I said they started to bite dogs and eat black when they were 35%." Lin Song said: "I can''t wait, so it still drops to 10%!" "But you can''t pay a price a day! This will leave people with words." Rou Dun anxiously said: "I said these are for your own good boss! Later you and I will live in New York, offend all Man is not a smart decision. " Lin Ge looked at Roudun and asked with a smile: "Roudun, I ask you, I increased from 10% to 20%, 30%, 35% ... At this time, no one would say that I would pay a price a day? At this time, no one blamed me for making the price casually? I fell to the initial 10%, and some people did not want it? I did not lower the market price? Eight out of ten! " Flesh Shield turned out to be speechless. "This is my money. I want to make whatever price I want, I just want New Yorkers to know." Lin Ge said. Because Lin Ge is not a legend at all, he will not live in New York. What if he offends New York? What if you offend the entire American Empire? Anyway, everyone sees the face of the legend. When Lin Ge wipes Yi Rong, he lifts his feet and leaves. If there is any trouble, let the legend bear it. It has nothing to do with him. "Boss, you must think twice, this is really not a wise decision ..." Rou Dun carefully reminded the legend again. "Just do what I said, 10%, whoever loves to do it, get out if they don''t." Lin Ge said: "And now who can have the ability to take my business under Baldwin''s eyes one question!" Before Courtney was not hunted down by them, he did not dare to come to them to discuss business. Whoever came to the door would basically find him dead! "Boss, I really don''t understand what you think in your heart." Rou Dun sighed. "Don''t understand? It''s right if you don''t understand." Lin Ge said: "I am the boss. What do I think that makes you understand so easily?" Rou Dun glanced at Xu Yun, and it seemed that Xu Yun was a bit blamed. He felt that Xu Yun had brainwashed his boss, otherwise the boss would not do such a thing without brains. Xu Yun smiled and shook his head, he did not carry this pot. "Mr. Xu, do you think Baldwin should also be here now?" Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, and in front of the meat shield, his title was quite polite. "I think it''s almost the same." Xu Yun said: "If Mr. Baldwin does not appear at this time, it can only show that he is ready to give up his status in New York and everything he has in New York." Meat Shield vetoed: "That''s absolutely impossible. You simply don''t know how much assets Mr. Baldwin has in New York. If you know how many assets he has in New York, you will definitely not think so." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he really understood. He also understood that Baldwin would not give up New York. He said this because he was sure that Baldwin would come back to control the situation. "If you don''t understand Mr. Xu, don''t interrupt!" Lin Ge warned Rou Dun again: "Mr. Xu means that Baldwin must have arrived." Rou Dun looked at Lin Ge in surprise, then looked at Xu Yun again: "How are you sure?" "If Mr. Baldwin has not yet arrived in New York, I don''t think things will calm down last night, and it will be more severe and serious during the day." Xu Yun said: "Today, I feel calm in New York." "Just because of this?" Roudun doubted. "If Mr. Baldwin is going to New York, someone will definitely release the news first." Xu Yun continued: "And this news will spread throughout New York in a short time, and everyone who participated in the pursuit of Courtney last night will also hear . " Flesh shield froze. "Although they have already competed against Mr. Baldwin on the surface, they still deal with Courtney." Xu Yun said: "Baldwin is not in New York, and they do not even care about Courtney. Once Baldwin came to New York, who would dare to do anything to Courtney, it would be disrespectful to him. " Lin Ge looked at Rou Dun and said: "China has a saying," It depends on the owner to be a dog, that''s what it means. " "Dogs still have to look at their masters?" Rou Dun''s fine taste made her really interesting. "Courtney is Baldwin''s dog. All New Yorkers know that when the dog owner is away, no one dares to say anything when the dog bites. That''s because of the fear of the dog''s owner." Lin Ge said: "When the dog gives people People started beating dogs when they were bitten. The courage was also because the owner was not there. " Rou Dun nodded: "Once the dog owner comes back, no one dares to beat the dog in front of the dog owner." "Yes." Xu Yun said: "Unless the dog owner comes back, otherwise the dog beater will not stop the stick in his hand. After all, they didn''t take advantage of it last night. The evil fire in this stomach has not vented Clean, no one will willingly put down the stick until then. " Lin Ge glanced at Roudun with pride: "Follow Mr. Xu to learn more, don''t ask questions if you don''t move, don''t let me hear what you doubt Mr. Xu, do you know?" Rou Dun nodded: "I understand the boss, I don''t dare to doubt Mr. Xu anymore in the future. Sure enough, Mr. Xu is ... Sure enough ... What was it called? I watched a Chinese TV drama last year, that was ... Unicorn talent! Mr. Xu is the unicorn talent! " "Brother Roodun won the prize." Xu Yun said: "Just a sensible analysis, you can always find an answer that is closest to the facts." Ten minutes later, Rou Dun''s relationship in New York called him and told him the news of Baldwin''s return to New York! After hearing this news, the flesh shield admired Xu Yun''s five-body cast! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3926: Baldwin has an appointment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! With a bit of panic, Rou Dun told Lin Ge about Baldwin''s arrival in New York. He was worried that Baldwin would be irritated because he randomly raised prices to find other collaborators. If Baldwin is angry, the impact on them is not a little bit. "Boss, I am worried that Mr. Baldwin will come to us at any time." Rou Dun cautiously said. Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t have any worries on their faces. This was the result they wanted. They were afraid that Baldwin would be a tortoise. After all, Baldwin still has a list of China''s **** money launderers. Once this list is obtained, the country can worry less! "If Baldwin finds someone to contact you to see me, then tell him, let him tell me the place, and wait for me slowly." Lin Ge smiled and said: "He has been holding us for several days, it should be my turn Take a look at him. " "Boss, it can''t be like this, it''s not good for us at all." Rou Dun felt terrified when he listened. "You can rest assured that even if something goes wrong, I will bear everything and have nothing to do with you." Lin Ge said: "You only need to do what you should do." Roudun knew that it would be impossible to change the status quo, and nodded silently. "I guess Mr. Baldwin will not be able to contact us in a minute and a half." Xu Yun said: "New York was so messed up by Courtney, will he spend at least one day dealing with it?" "Then I still have a day to relax." Lin Ge smiled: "Go, where are you going to play today?" Xu Yundao: "You are the boss, you decide." Rou Dun looked at the two people so relaxed. It was really helpless. Such a big thing, the two could actually be like the other. Also said that the mess in New York was made by Courtney? After thorough investigations, it was not Courtney who caused the troubles in New York, but they just caused them to raise the price of the money laundering commission. If this matter is finally blamed, it will be blamed on them. "Mr. Carlos, I do nt think you guys want to play anymore." Rou Dun put forward his point of view: "Mr. Baldwin is not a very patient person. If he contacts us, I still hope you can meet you in the first time. He can have a better account. " Lin Ge said: "I asked you to contact him before, then came to New York, happily talked to him about cooperation, but did he come forward?" "Mr. Baldwin did not show up, but after all, Courtney was arranged to appear. Courtney is his left and right arm. Although he did not pay attention to you in some manners, he still attached great importance to business." Is this matter? " "Since you said that, then I will arrange for you to see him." Lin Ge said: "You are also my left arm and right arm." Rou Dun sweated coldly when he heard it. "He doesn''t pay attention to me in etiquette, then I don''t pay attention to him in etiquette, he respects business, then I also respect business, and you talk to him as you said before." Lin Ge said: "I have nothing Not attentive place? " "It''s different! It''s different at all." Rou Dun shook his head again and again, he would never do such a thing. In case Baldwin is angry, his life is not enough. "If this is the case, if I go to see him, it will be a humiliation to him. This can''t be regarded as disrespectful of etiquette." Rou Dun shook his head: "I can''t go, boss, if I go, I''m afraid Dangerous. " Lin Ge patted Rou Dun''s shoulder: "I know you don''t have this courage, and you can rest assured, I won''t be embarrassed for you." Rou Dun wanted to make sure again: "Then, if Mr. Baldwin contacts me, can I tell him that you will see him at the appointed time?" "Of course." Lin Ge said: "You let him look at the arrangement, then you can notify me, I will not push you into the fire pit." Rou Dun finally felt relieved. Even so, Lin Ge and Xu Yun still went out to play, and finally they could have leisure time to play in New York, of course, to have fun. New York is the culinary capital of the world, this is no small matter, There is a program on China TV called Huaxia on the tongue. In fact, New York on the tongue can also make a documentary. Because this largest city in the world is a culturally diverse city, it also brings about the diversity of the city''s diet. If you ask about the characteristics of New York''s food and drink, it is diversity. Immigrants from all over the world have brought their country''s most authentic dishes. Many well-known restaurants in many countries will set up locations in New York. Mexican national cuisine, Latin American cuisine, as far as the neighboring countries, as far as European and Asian cuisines, even African cuisine can be tasted in New York, and all retain pure authentic taste. From small street shops for a few dollars to top Michelin star restaurants, there is everything here. In addition to watching the cultural landscape, the rest of the nature is to eat! If you do nt eat it, you re in vain. There are as many as seven Michelin Samsung restaurants in New York! All are the absolute kings in New York''s catering industry, and the foodies are guiding them. What is the label of the Michelin Samsung Hotel? It is the kind of cooking that is worth a special trip to arrange for a perfect trip to the peak. Even if you go by plane, it is a delicious delicacy! Now the most dazzling new star in New York''s catering industry is a Michelin-starred French restaurant headed by a Swiss celebrity chef, located in the Flatiron District where young people gather in New York. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to this restaurant, they didn''t see any menu at all. The waiter gave each of them a card with the ingredients used in the dishes, and Xu Yun and Lin Ge would Cut out the ingredients you don''t like! Then the chefs here will customize personalized meals according to the needs of Xu Yun and Lin Ge! The main focus of this restaurant is impeccably fresh ingredients. Xu Yun and Lin Ge do not want to leave. This is really too humane! ? After two people ate the most dazzling new star in the New York catering industry at noon, they arrived at the most famous Michelin restaurant in New York in the afternoon, and this has never been shaken! This is the sixth most delicious restaurant in the world by Foodie Magazine! To know that this is American cuisine, American cuisine can take sixth place, one can imagine how powerful the chef is. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge had to marvel at their lobster smooth and tender and unbelievable, it was not a lobster! Even before the two left, the waiter gave a small cookie that was so delicious that Lin Ge was surprised. He regretted that he should leave the cookie and bring it back to Fang Ya. Although there are many super restaurants in New York, their stomachs are limited, and it is impossible to eat them all in one day. In the afternoon, Rou Dun also came to the news, told Lin Ge that Baldwin asked him, and invited him to the famous "Ya" restaurant at 8 o''clock in the evening! It is said to be the only Michelin-starred restaurant in New York, and one of the most expensive restaurants in the world! Rou Dun also specifically told Lin Ge that this restaurant is superb, saying that the chef s wooden table for making sushi is as high as 60,000 US dollars, which is specially cherished Dongying Hinoki from Dongying. This is also the highest honor Asian cuisine in New York. Hearing this, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are really interested. Of course, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were even more surprised that after Baldwin came to New York in the morning, he handled the matter in just one day and asked them to meet at night. Originally, Xu Yun also expected that he would have at least noon tomorrow to get them out. At this point, Xu Yun also had to admit Baldwin''s ability. This guy''s control of New York really exceeded Xu Yun''s prediction of him. This ability was completely unthinkable by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. "Brother, we now have enough time to go to the appointment on time." Lin Ge looked at the time and asked Xu Yundao. Xu Yun said, "If you eat so much delicious food, if you don''t digest it, I''ll go. I''m afraid we won''t have stomach to enjoy. We should digest it for a while and then go. It is estimated that it shouldn''t matter if it is an hour late. If we let him dry for an hour, it is justified. He should have no complaints. " Lin Ge nodded with a smile: "It''s cheaper to dry him for an hour. If it''s not because the place he is looking for is a place to eat, I really want to dry him for three hours and five hours!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3927: Late argument Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Ya restaurant is a good place to find. When Xu Yun and Lin Ge arrived, they saw that the black high-end cars parked in front of the restaurant knew that Baldwin had already arrived. In fact, it has been a long time since Baldwin agreed, and Baldwin also complained that it was not a sentence or two. Even Courtney contacted Rou Dun by phone and asked Rou Dun what was the situation, and Rou Dun made a frightened call to find Lin Ge. After learning that he was sure to go, Rou Dun carefully sent a message back to Baldwin, saying that it was coming. Only in this way did Baldwin get a little comfort, but everyone could see anxiety and boredom in his eyes. But Xu Yun and Lin Ge are still in a hurry. For them, it''s still early, so there is no need to worry. When the two men came to the door of Ya Restaurant, it was more than an hour. Baldwin was completely angry in the restaurant, but he sincerely packaged the whole restaurant to show his sincerity! You know, this is the most expensive restaurant in New York! If you want to buy such an entire restaurant, you need not only enough financial resources, but also enough power, otherwise the boss here is absolutely impossible to ignore. "Hua Xia people are simply ridiculous! There is no concept of time at all!" Baldwin scolded: "They always think that there is no loss in this way! They don''t care if they are punctual!" There are really many such people in China. If such people don''t say Baldwin will scold, people in China will scold. It is true that a considerable portion of Chinese people''s behavior is influenced by a way of thinking called "what will be lost if you don''t do this". A very simple example: Hua Xia has been a hot tourist in recent years. The tour guides of tour groups, no matter how soft-spoken, let everyone come back to gather on time. Children, do nt wait until the guide shouts badly and badly, and do nt wait, drive away! Things will change dramatically at the last moment. "Many Chinese people are not used to being respected, but are more used to being ordered and deterred!" Courtney said: "If we threaten from the beginning, they will not be late!" Baldwin frowned: "Don''t respect?" "Courtney made sense." Natasha smiled: "This may be the psychological sequelae left by China''s thousand-year totalitarian rule. Know how to respect and be respected by others. It must be a minority of the upper class. A person with status. Most Chinese ancestors were oppressed and ordered to be deterred. They did not know how to respect others or cherish others'' respect for themselves. " Baldwin snapped a table: "How can this be done!" "The Chinese people''s genes have more or less inherited this kind of thinking inertia. When asked, they subconsciously search for the bottom line to get more space for activities. This is consistently deprived of other options by power and forced to practice. The wisdom of survival. "Natasha continued to smile. Baldwin frowned, which was ridiculous! "In the long-term confrontation with the system, the Chinese people are very lack of time concepts, and they have become the most negative and safest form of resistance. As far as I know, almost all Chinese people will be the latest to the meeting and many other occasions. Everyone has a respect. "Courtney said. Natasha added: "Because in China, the most important person must appear only after everyone is present. This is their rule." "What a **** rule is simply ridiculous!" Baldwin scolded: "They wanted to make their status higher than me, so they were deliberately late! The Chinese people''s concept of time is really a problem!" The words of several people were heard by Xu Yun and Lin Ge who entered the restaurant. Lin Ge raised his voice with a smile, deliberately raised his voice: "Mr. Baldwin said this, how can the French and the Italians live? By contrast, they don''t know the time? Also, if you say that, there must be no Have you dealt with Indians? " Hearing Lin Ge''s voice, Natasha and Courtney turned their eyes. The anger on Baldwin''s face was also taken back. For him, it was good to come. If he was late and only made him angry, he didn''t need to care. "Humans have evolved from apes. Of all the apes that are still alive and extinct, have you ever seen a kind of ape that is punctual?" Lin Ge went on and said: "So, don''t keep There are people all over the world. Do nt put the **** pot on our Chinese people. What is the ''psychological sequelae left over by the totalitarian rule of the last millennium''? Your ancestors are also apes. This is something left by the apes. " Natasha didn''t plan to talk to Lin Ge about misrepresentation. "Humans have evolved from apes. Apes live on trees for a long time, eating fresh fruit and not worrying about eating. The dense woods do not need to hide their tracks deliberately. After eating, they will directly **** and go under the tree. The environment of this species makes them fundamental There is no need to have the concept of time. "Lin Ge came to them in his speech. Baldwin wanted to speak, but Lin Ge did not intend to give him the opportunity to speak. "People generally have procrastination, cross time, space and culture, which shows that this is the characteristic of this species." Lin Ge said: "It is not just Chinese people, other people are not much better." Baldwin''s feelings of being confused by Lin Ge''s words were gone, and he suddenly didn''t want to say what he wanted to say. "Yeah, what Mr. Carlos said really makes sense." Natasha smiled slightly: "Because all the human beings present are descendants of Homo sapiens who ran away from Africa for the second time 40,000 or 50,000 years ago. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge shook their heads after hearing this. "You stop here, you may be, but we are Chinese people." Lin Ge said: "Although my time is precious, I still want to tell you a story." Natasha didn''t avoid Lin Ge''s tit-for-tat meaning at all: "Hear your ears." "Wash it." Lin Ge disdain, a foreign girl actually wanted to teach him, without educating her, she really thought she was very cultured: "Yanjing suburban Wuzi stands a limestone hill, named dragon bone The mountain, along a small road in the north of the mountain, can lead to some enclosed caves. Every year, 150,000 tourists come here, from the elderly with white hair to the young children. " "Slightly heard." Natasha followed. "It was here in 1929 that a researcher discovered a basically complete ancient human skull, which was determined to be about 500,000 years old, and was named by the researchers as Yanjing people. Clear, it is one of the earliest human remains discovered in the world. "Lin Ge emphasized:" This discovery has prompted many researchers to believe that humans originated in Asia first! Do you understand? " "The modern dating method estimates that the aforementioned fossil age is actually earlier, up to 780,000 years away," Xu Yun added. "Now the core importance of the Yanjing people is not as good as before." Natasha said: "Humans have discovered the remains of ancient human close relatives in Africa, which has overshadowed your statement. This discovery solidifies Africa as a cradle of humanity The status of modern people and their ancestors spread from Africa to all parts of the world, and Asia has degraded into an evolutionary dead end. " Lin Ge didn''t know how to refute it, but fortunately there was Xu Yun beside him. "Many Western scientists tend to view Asian fossils and cultural relics through colored glasses in Africa and Europe." Xu Yun smiled: "Other continents have always received more attention in human evolution research because the fossils found in these places are older , And closer to the major paleoanthropological research institutions, but it is becoming more and more obvious that a lot of Asian materials are not consistent with traditional human evolution narratives. Asia has always been a forgotten continent, and Asia s role in human evolution May have been largely underestimated. " Although Natasha smiled, her words were very sharp: "Hua Xia people do not accept the view that Homo sapiens evolved in Africa, because you want everything in the world to come from Hua Xia? This is a bit similar to that of Koreans. Ah, hehe ... a strong shadow of nationalism. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3928: 100% acting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Don''t compare us with the Koreans, how amazing the Koreans are, the whole world, oh no, the whole universe is Korean sticks." Xu Yun waved his hand. "If you chat like this, you can''t talk anymore. Compare our Chinese and Koreans, can''t you insult people like this?" Lin Ge was also anxious: "Even if I''m from the US Empire, but I''m still in China''s blood , You take Korea and compare us to China and I am anxious to you! " Natasha put her smile away: "I''m sorry, I just lost my mind, I''m really sorry, I was wrong. I was also misled by a book called" Korea: World Center, Origin of the Universe " . " Lin Ge glared: "There is such a book?" This must be produced by Korea! "Yeah, the core content of this book is that everything in the world originated in South Korea, and it is an epoch-making research topic that is related to the progress and direction of human history. It is said that there are a large number of Korean experts and scholars every year Committed to making breakthroughs in this subject, professors from dozens of universities in Korea jointly launched the ''Defend Korea Origin Movement''. It is said that the Korea Origin Society is stepping up preparations for the establishment, and the compilation of the "Korea Origin Encyclopedia" is about to start simultaneously. "Natasha said. "Lying trough, the Koreans really dare to let go of anything." Lin Ge was speechless! The so-called Korean origin theory is most clearly understood by Asians. It refers to the Koreans claiming that the cultures or technologies of China, Dongying, and other foreign countries have invented them, or that a celebrity has Korean heritage. From the three emperors and the five emperors to the twenty-first century, all labels were put on the Koreans themselves. Chinese medicine is Korean, Huo Kang is Korean, Confucius is Korean, Li Bai is Korean, Chi You is Korean, Xi Shi is Korean, Sun Yat-sen is Korean, Tai Chi is Korean, gossip is Korean, and compass is Korean. , Go is Korean, and movable type printing is Korean ... Of course, it is not just China who is shot, Dongying is also quite miserable, but everything with a little national characteristics has become Korean. The country name is Korean, the land is Korean, the military flag is Korean, the **** of the sky is Korean, the Hanbei Hanzo is Korean, the judo is Korean, the kendo is Korean, the sushi is Korean, and the miso soup is Korean, Even his mom Doraemon is Korean! Natasha did not give up her position and brought the topic back again: "A large amount of genetic data shows that Africa is the cradle of modern humans. Ninety-seven percent of the Chinese people s genetic makeup comes from ancient and modern people in Africa, and the rest comes from the extinct. Human species, such as Neanderthals and Denisovans ... " "If Huaxia Homo erectus had made a significant contribution, it will be reflected in the genetic data. The latest interpretation of the skull fossils believes that the Eurasians have evolved separately from the Africans for a long time." Xu Yun also followed closely : "The evolutionary history of Asia is more interesting than previously understood. However, the details are still vague, because there are very few researchers excavating in Asia." Natasha was silent. "Recently, researchers discovered fossils of Hobbit-like human remains in the 700,000-year-old rocks of Flores Island. Obviously, excavating more fossils across Asia will help fill the research gap." Xu Yun Youdao: "As the largest continent on earth, Asia has more room to uncover in the history of mankind. The center of gravity is moving eastward." Baldwin finally couldn''t help it, he didn''t want to listen to these messy things he couldn''t understand at all! Although he knows that Natasha and the other party are arguing about this issue is also a contest in the aura, but he does not want to continue listening! "Enough! We are not here today to talk about the origin of human beings! If you are interested in this topic, you can go to the Human Sciences Research Institute to find some experts and scholars to talk about endless sleep!" Baldwin glared. Natasha bowed her head and retreated: "I''m sorry, boss, I''m neglecting the guests." "It was originally about having a meal together and chatting, nothing to talk about, what is the meaning of this meal?" Lin Ge is completely on Xu Yun''s side, he does not allow Baldwin to yell at Xu Yun , Really treat Xu Yun as a person? Baldwin froze for a moment, but didn''t expect "Carlos" to dare to talk to himself like this! You know, even his Lao Tzu Chuan Shan should talk politely in front of himself! Don''t dare to be so unpretentious. "Mr. Carlos, I just didn''t want the two men to disturb our mood." Baldwin said. Lin Ge politely said: "You can treat your people as laymen, but don''t think of treating my people as laymen! Since they are with me, that''s what I trust People, if my people are not respected, it means that I am not respected! " Baldwin had nothing to say in Lin Ge''s speech. "If I look at your people as inappropriate, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be happy?" Lin Ge said unpleasantly: "Mr. Baldwin, I hope you can figure out that our relationship is a partnership, not that kind. I ca nt live without you. If you make money in my hands, then it s best to show some of your sincerity. Baldwin was dismissed by Lin Ge, and soon faced him a little bit. To be honest, Baldwin never thought Lin Ge would speak to him like that. "It turns out that I can do what I want without Mr. Baldwin." Lin Ge unceremoniously opened his offensive according to what he had discussed with Xu Yun before: "If I continue to increase the commission, Mr. Baldwin I m afraid I ca nt hold it anymore? " "Carlos, I think you should be very clear about my relationship with Ling Zun." Baldwin said lightly: "We are friends who have worked together for many years, should you understand this?" "Of course I understand that it is because I understand this that I let Rou Dun go directly to you." Lin Ge said: "But what is your attitude towards me? Baldwin, you just push this guy to me in front of you, do The shield, right? Look down on me? Still think my father is dead? Doesn''t matter? " Baldwin wanted to explain. But Lin Ge did not give him the opportunity to explain: "I tell you, Baldwin, if it wasn''t for my father''s reason, I really wouldn''t be here today." Although the main purpose of Lin Ge''s coming here today is to taste the most expensive Dongying restaurant, it still needs to be pretty. "I understand." Baldwin said: "So I arranged Courtney. I believe you have also seen Courtney''s status and ability in New York these days? If I were not in New York, he would represent me in New York. what." "Representing you? Representing that you will be united and hunted down by so many people last night?" Lin Ge said ironically: "Mr. Baldwin, you are hitting yourself in the face." Baldwin''s face became more embarrassed: "This is just a misunderstanding, and this matter is controlled by you, you will not deny it." "I didn''t do anything." Lin Ge denied: "I have nothing to do in New York. All I can do is one thing, that is, money. There is a saying in China that money can make ghosts grind, I don''t know you Have you heard of it? " Baldwin nodded, of course. "My father said that you are a person who knows Chinese people very well, then you should understand that when you do things that do not respect me, I will also do things that do not respect you." Lin Ge said bluntly Tao: "I can''t say too much about this?" "I don''t mean to disrespect you." Baldwin was very sure: "I just can''t take the time." Lin Ge spread his hand and said: "You now, how do you have time again? Straightforward, or because you didn''t pay enough attention to me before, now you should pay attention to it, right?" Baldwin said nothing. "You admit not to be ashamed, I will not treat you just because you admit this." Lin Ge said: "I want a partner who respects me, not a gangster who looks down on me, Baldwin Mr." "I admit that I looked down on you before, but you now make me look at each other." Baldwin said: "You are more capable than your father." Lin Ge grinned and clapped the table loudly: "You can''t finish saying that already! I want you to say this!" This response is more in line with the personality of "Carlos", Lin Ge''s acting skills at this moment can not be said, absolutely one hundred points. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3929: Yelang arrogant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge s sudden change made Baldwin look dazed. He did nt expect this guy to change so fast. He just wanted to break with him, and now he looks like nothing. It is faster to change your face than to flip a book. This kind of personality is very in line with the wealthy second generation of Hua Xia Lao. "Mr. Baldwin, I heard that the place you are looking for is very good. Tell me about it." Lin Ge smiled and looked around the restaurant. Baldwin didn''t have much interest in these things. It was all arranged by Natasha. The trivial things Baldwin had no time to think about. He glanced at Natasha, and Natasha understood what he meant. "New York is a city that is full of delicious Dongying dishes, ranging from cheap izakayas to the world''s top premium Japanese food." Natasha said: "The branch of premium Japanese food Omakase is particularly popular. After one experience, you will surely be impressed by the beautiful moment of Yusheng Sushi dancing in your mouth. " "It sounds very powerful, but you have to know that I am a Chinese." Lin Ge said: "Do you know how many foods there are in China? It''s not easy for a Dongying sushi to impress me. The taste of China''s mountains and seas is amazing." Natasha smiled slightly: "Of course I know Hua Xia''s mountain delicacies. I also like Hua Xia''s dishes very much. Even if it''s not a mountain delicacie, it''s very delicious." "Have you ever eaten Chinese food? What do you like to eat?" Lin Ge said: "It wouldn''t be nonsense to foolish me." "China''s tomato scrambled eggs, Kung Pao chicken, braised pork ribs, boiled fish, twice-cooked pork, Di San Xian, dumplings with various fillings, I like it very much." Natasha said. Lin Ge stunned: "Yes, I know a lot." "That''s natural," Natasha said: "If I don''t know enough about the food, the boss will not let me arrange a place for us to eat and meet." "What''s so great about this Dongying restaurant." Lin Ge said: "It''s not as good as the Kung Pao Chicken but it''s more to my taste." "This is the only Japanese Michelin-starred restaurant in New York." Natasha said: "Omakasez means" Please "in Dongying, which is the most high-end form of dining in Japanese food." Lin Gedao: "Hear." "There is no menu for cooking, and the chef decides the dishes and price of the day according to the freshness of the ingredients." Natasha continued to explain: "We just need to sit here and wait, watching the delicious ingredients in the chef''s Born in your hands, just enjoy the delicious surprises you send. " "Sounds amazing, what are the characteristics?" Lin Ge''s uncle had money and could afford everything. "Sushi, grilled skewers, tempura, can be called a feast." Natasha clapped her hands and told the restaurant''s people that the chef was ready to cook. "This is by far the most expensive restaurant in New York." Natasha said with a smile: "Our boss believes that only here to entertain Mr. Carlos can represent his sincerity." Lin Ge nodded and expressed his satisfaction. Natasha did nt want to stop, and continued: The chef here was born in a fish market family and was familiar with all kinds of fish from an early age. He followed his childhood dream to come to the US Empire and started a small Japanese restaurant in Beverly Hills , And then came to New York to open this elegant restaurant. " The decoration of the restaurant is unique and expensive. The chopping board, bar and even the door are all airlifted from Dongying. "Ninety percent of the fresh ingredients here came from Dongying on the same day. That is to say, the sashimi we imported at night was just caught from the pier during the day. Such freshness ensures the taste of sushi." Na Tasha was a little proud when she said this. Xu Yun asked, "Do you have Dongying''s bloodline?" If it''s not Dongying''s mixed blood, there is no need to feel proud of it because of a Japanese one? Natasha smiled slightly: "Yes, my mother is Dongying." "Then you don''t really look like Dongying people." Xu Yun said: "Dongying women are relatively petite, you don''t have the characteristics of Dongying women at all." "My father has Russian and French ancestry." Natasha said: "I inherited more of their lineage." Lin Ge said in a rampant tone: "It seems that the old Maozi not only killed Dongying in the international community, but also threatened Dongying while standing on the four northern islands. Even the Dongying people who are also genetically pressed can''t stand up What. " These taunts have no effect on Natasha, because she is an American emperor in her bones. The American Empire will allow people of other descent to have a strong sense of identity with the American Empire, something that other countries cannot do. However, anyone who was born in the US Empire and lives in the US Empire will not have any feelings for their "ancestor" country. In their eyes, only the US Empire is their country. This is a situation caused by the general environment that other countries cannot learn. Soon, the chef started to arrange people to serve, five starters, more than twenty sushi, it really makes people feel like they can''t speak. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge have to admire that after eating the sushi here, it will make people feel that all the sushi they have eaten before have been eaten in vain. At dinner, Baldwin tried to cut into the subject many times, but Lin Ge waved his hand every time to signal that he did not intend to enjoy the feeling in his mouth. This Michelin Samsung restaurant is the Samsung restaurant, and it is worthy of a special meal by plane. However, if Xu Yun and Lin Ge were to make planes for a meal alone, they would definitely not do that. After all, flying the plane to send money to Dongying people would make them feel uncomfortable psychologically. But Baldwin s treats are different. You can eat as much as you want, and you do nt spend your money anyway. After eating almost, Baldwin spoke again: "Carlos, about your father, I''m sorry I didn''t help you much." "It has nothing to do with you. Someone wants to kill him. I can''t stop it in front of me." Lin Ge said: "You are useless, no one can help him. That is the disaster he can''t hide." Baldwin saw that he was very open, so he didn''t say this question again: "I hope that the cooperation between us can be higher than the cooperation between me and your father." "Of course, as long as Mr. Baldwin can show enough sincerity, I can bring you enough rewards." Lin Ge said: "Mr. Baldwin did not intend to come to see me in person, it must be that once my father died, Am I worthless? " Baldwin was silent for a moment, without acknowledging: "Of course I would not think so." "Whether you admit it or not, I don''t care." Lin Ge waved his hand, "Can I become a person like my father, this must take time to verify. In addition, I want to tell you, I don''t want to To become someone like my father, I think he is sometimes too conservative in doing things. " Chuanshan is not conservative at all! Baldwin thought, at this time, he felt that the "Carlos" in front of him didn''t know that the sky was thick and thick. The young people were young people, and they didn''t know what was called trouble before they had suffered setbacks. "I do things more courageously than my father. You can rest assured that Mr. Baldwin." Lin Ge continued: "We will have more cooperation in the future, as long as you can pay enough attention to me, enough to treat me as A true partner, not a useless son beside my father. " Baldwin just smiled when he heard the words. "It seems that Mr. Baldwin does not believe me very much." Lin Ge laughed: "I know there are many Chinese people working with you, but I will become the most memorable one among them." Hearing this, Baldwin couldn''t help but shook his head: "Carlos, do you know who is working with me now? You are still too young to say that." "I don''t know, you tell me, I have to see how far I am from them." Lin Ge glared. "Hahaha, this is unruly." Baldwin laughed. He could see Lin Ge''s "childishness", so he was very happy: "For the sake of customer confidentiality, this is the principle of our line, it is because of me If you do it well enough, your father, Mr. Chuanshan, will be willing to cooperate with me forever. If I tell anyone else casually, your father will not cooperate with me long ago. " Lin Ge cut out: "I don''t care, you can tell me to anyone, can they deal with me?" Baldwin suddenly thought of an idiom, Yelang arrogant! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3930: Have a nice talk Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin said lightly: "Actually, I think young people should learn more and learn more about themselves." "What does this mean? Does Mr. Baldwin feel that I am here today and give you this face, and will still recognize the cooperation with you and be eligible to educate me?" Lin Ge said: "Although I am not counted What a smart person, but I really have no one else to educate me. " "After today, no one in New York except me dared to take your business." Baldwin''s domineering of Lin Ge was also intolerable, making his attitude stronger. "I admit that I didn''t expect Mr. Baldwin to handle things properly in such a short period of time. I admire this." Lin Ge said: "If it were not for Mr. Baldwin''s ability, I would not come here today. meet you." Courtney couldn''t help but say: "Mr. Carlos, please be respectful. Our boss has always been kind to you." "I''m talking to Mr. Baldwin, do you have any intervention? Have you figured out who you are?" Lin Ge said: "Because of a little money, how many people in New York dare to kill you, don''t you feel it yourself?" ? " Courtney lost his temper by Lin Ge''s words. "Being a man to figure out your identity and status." Lin Ge said: "I said before, my business is to talk to Mr. Baldwin, you said you can replace it, the result? Did you replace it? In the end it is not Being chased like a bereavement dog, fled with a tail? " "You ..." Courtney clenched his fists and really wanted to wipe his neck with a knife! He swears that if one day this guy loses the value of cooperation in front of Baldwin, he will definitely find someone to kill him personally! This time in New York, it was like the dog of the bereavement, all thanks to him! "What am I? Am I wrong? If it weren''t because Mr. Baldwin came, what would you be like? You don''t know yourself?" Lin Ge said: "I can make you embarrassed once, and you can be embarrassed a second time. Do nt think I m joking, I can do it. "Are you threatening me?" Courtney''s face changed color. Lin Ge nodded and said: "Yeah, I''m threatening you, why, you still want to wipe my neck here?" "The flesh shield is not by your side. It''s dangerous for you to be so arrogant." Courtney''s origin determined that he would not tolerate contempt for him. "Courtney! Carlos is my guest, what are you talking about!" Baldwin said with a sullen face, and now he didn''t want to let Carlos die. This is a cash cow, is it a huge cash cow? Courtney threatened him this way, obviously damaging Baldwin''s interests. How could Baldwin feel happy? Even if Courtney would give him a face again, he would also scold to stop him from continuing. "I''m sorry, boss." Courtney nodded immediately and admired Lin Ge. "Mr. Carlos, I just had a problem with my attitude. Everything you said was correct. I hope my words did not upset you. Please bear with me. " "Dogs are dogs." Lin Ge directly ignored Courtney, but said to Baldwin: "Mr. Baldwin really has a set of methods to train dogs, so that the dogs can be so obedient, and communicate with me whenever possible, teaching How do I tame a dog? " Baldwin didn''t care about Lin Ge''s words because of his face. But Lin Ge did nt seem to stop. He wanted to make the legend and even the second generation of the domineering black money richer: I heard that New York is particularly chaotic, much more chaotic than Los Angeles. It s probably not enough to have a meat shield. , I also want to keep a few dogs like Mr. Baldwin. Courtney is good. He is loyal and obedient. Is there any such one? Mr. Baldwin introduces me to one? " Speaking of Courtney directly as one, there is no second person in New York who dares to speak like this? If the whole New York can find the second one, Courtney in New York has really been a mess! "Carlos, I laughed at this," Baldwin said. "Courtney is my left and right arm, a good assistant. I was brought to New York from Columbus. He is different from everyone else." Lin Ge looked at Courtney provocatively: "Then you have to sorrow and love and send him to me. There are so many of your" dogs ". Then you can transfer a few from Columbus." "Carlos, we better not continue on this topic? I don''t like others to treat my people like this." Baldwin said: "If we want to cooperate, then we should talk about the issue of cooperation." Lin Ge didn''t pay any attention to this: "Okay, if you talk about cooperation, then talk about cooperation." Courtney swallowed it! Lin Ge provoked this guy so obviously he wanted to bring hatred to himself, and sooner or later he would tear it apart. In doing so, Lin Ge wanted to attract dangerous firepower to himself. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge knew that Courtney''s knife was very fast, and the sudden attack would pose a threat to anyone. That''s why Lin Ge deliberately pulled Courtney''s hatred to himself. In this way, once the two sides tore their faces, or because something was wrong, Xu Yun could have less threats. At that time, Xu Yun must be the place where the other party''s firepower concentrated on attacking. What Lin Ge can do is to share Courtney''s threat to Xu Yun. Now, the more uncomfortable Courtney said, the higher the hatred Courtney will have for him. By the time she turns her face, Courtney''s threat will be concentrated on Ringo. Regarding what Lin Ge did, Xu Yun could see it and felt very comforted in his heart. What he comforted was that the kid considered so much for him. "The fee is 10%, and all problems are solved at once." Lin Ge said: "I don''t have any other requirements." "The cost is really fluctuating." Baldwin smiled. "In the past, this cost was determined by us. Nowadays, you are fighting for the initiative. You really have young people." Style. " Lin Ge grinned: "Mr. Baldwin, let alone 35 percent, even if it is 55 percent, I dare to shout." "That would be too much compensation." Baldwin said. "I don''t mean I lose money if I call it out? Just shouting, and no actual real transaction has happened." Lin Ge said: "Anyway, Mr. Baldwin will not let my transaction happen, so I will pay a penny. No loss, are you right? " Baldwin froze, this is the wisdom of the Chinese people! "There are many small business hawkers in China, they all say that they lose money to make money." Lin Ge said: "No one will lose money, at most it is only to pay money to make money, it is true to pay money to make money." Baldwin had to admit that he underestimated each other''s ability. From the beginning, this guy didn''t really want to lose money, but dominated the game from the beginning, so that Baldwin thought he was in control of the game. In fact, in the end, everything is still in the hands of the other party. At a young age, there is such a big picture. It is not simple, it is really not simple! Baldwin realized that Natasha was right, if such a person could not use it for himself, then it would definitely become a trouble! "Carlos, I really admire you. I hope we can become friends in the future, good friends who are indestructible." Baldwin said: "In New York, you can know a friend like me, and I will not regret it. This I can swear. " Lin Ge smiled: "Mr. Baldwin, I know very well what the American Empire is like, a country with capital as a man. Even if I have nothing to do with you, as long as I have enough money, everyone will be high Take a look at me, it doesn''t matter if I know you. " Baldwin laughed, and said that this kid''s speech was really annoying! But as long as there is real ability behind this kind of domineering, it does not matter, he does not care at all! As long as "Carlos" is not enemies with him, he treats him as if he is a child, and has no harm to him. Why not do it? "Just be happy, whatever you think, ha ha ha, then our cooperation is even negotiated today?" Baldwin asked with a smile: "When do we start running?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3931: On the ability to play football Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Of course, this can be done at any time. The money of all my assets sold in Los Angeles has been credited." Lin Ge said: "It''s just that Mr. Baldwin refused to see me before. I don''t know if there are other reasons? " "What can I do?" Baldwin somewhat puzzled: "If you are willing to trust the people under my control, our cooperation may have already begun." "Mr. Baldwin, don''t blame me. For now, I''m not in a hurry. I''m really in no hurry." Lin Ge said: "This is not the money from Huaxia. There is no difference between one day transfer and one day transfer. " Baldwin said: "I''m sorry about your father''s passing on the mountain, but I have to remind you again of this matter, your father''s death will inevitably involve the Chinese side, once the Chinese side intervenes in this matter, then It''s a little trouble. The relevant department of China may trace to Los Angeles, and then you will transfer the money, maybe it''s a little late? " Lin Ge shook his head and said the truth: "You also know that there is a department in China called" relevant department ", you can rest assured that this relevant department is basically a department that does not do actual things. There will be no place to shirk things before the relevant departments are lifted out. Therefore, basically everything that is handed over to the relevant departments is basically impossible. " Baldwin couldn''t understand what Lin Ge said, he couldn''t help frowning, and looked at Natasha. He needed Natasha to explain it to him. Natasha smiled: "Boss, Mr. Carlos'' so-called related department is not a department. In Huaxia, if it is only handed over to the public security department, it will be explained to the public security department, but only to the political and legal department. The matter will also indicate that it is the political and legal department. Once it is said to be a relevant department, it may be all departments involved in this matter to solve this problem together. " "Isn''t that the" relevant department "is more powerful?" Baldwin wondered: "If this is handed over to the" relevant department "for investigation, it will solve the problem faster and find Chuanshan''s money transfer faster. The fact that I was in Los Angeles, I m right. " Natasha shook her head: "Although there are connections between various units in China, the most incredible thing is that once the" related department "is involved, it requires the coordination and cooperation of all departments, but between the departments Like to humbly respect each other. " "What''s so humble about this kind of thing!" Baldwin is even more incomprehensible. Natasha shook her head, she could only explain to this place, and she could not understand the esoteric things down. "Mutual humility? What you said is really nice." Lin Ge smiled: "This is called" playing a ball "in China!" Baldwin wanted to laugh, playing football? Huaxia is also embarrassed to say football? He was scored 2-0 by Uzbekistan and did not score against Qatar. Recently, he was proud of getting a 1-0 score for the Korean stick. Then he was kicked 1-0 by Iran, a country that has been out of war for many years. ... Hua Xia people are embarrassed to say football? Lin Ge seemed to see what he meant by Baldwin''s expression. "I tell you, Mr. Baldwin, don''t look down on our Huaxia people''s ability to play football. Yes, I admit that our Huaxia is not good at football. But when it comes to the ability to play football, the world is rare." Lin Ge took a few Separate self-deprecating and self-deprecating mentality. This is really nothing to be proud of. If it weren''t for the current task requirements, Lin Ge was really embarrassed to break the point in the system. "You did win Korea, but ... you lose more and win less, I am afraid there is nothing to blow?" Courtney sneered aside and said: "A big country with more than a billion people, even a dozen can even kick People in football ca nt find it. It s a good idea to say that the ability to play football is rare? What is the difference between football and football? " Lin Ge glared Courtney: "The difference is big!" "Want to hear the details." Baldwin also smiled. "Hua Xia football is so stupid because of system problems, because of the group of dogs that control Hua Xia football. Growing up must be stuffed with money, and it can''t be mixed without playing." Lin Ge said: "If any country has such a group of garbage to control football , Football can''t grow up! " The other party was silent. "In addition, I tell you, the ball I said has nothing to do with football, just metaphorically understand?" Lin Ge said: "I can''t understand this, don''t tell me how well you understand the Chinese culture ! " Natasha was the first to respond: "I understand, what Mr. Carlos said," playing the ball "is to shirk things and shirk responsibility of the representative." "Still you are smart." Lin Ge glanced at Natasha: "Many units do not understand the work authority, each department is responsible for a little thing, but it is not responsible, so everyone is afraid of trouble, because Some jobs can indeed be given to anyone, but it is laborious to do so, and even some people do not even understand what their job authority is! " Everything in society itself involves many aspects. Once many aspects are involved, people will be afraid of taking responsibility. Although everyone understands the need to be courageous, but when many responsibilities are taken up, it will be dead. It is better to turn things into little things, and a lot of things will pass away. If you can kick a ball, kick it away. A ball. Do more mistakes, do less mistakes, not good. These three golden words are how many Chinese young people just got into the job, and they got the advice of admiring the old fritters. It can be said that these three sentences have gradually spread more and more since Huaxia has a system, and more and more people begin to use these three golden words as guide lights on their own lives. The guide light was misaligned. "Although you can rest assured, it is impossible for the relevant units of China to find Los Angeles in a short time." Lin Ge said, this is also true. If this matter is not Xu Yun''s participation, it will not be found so quickly. ! It even said that, given the units concerned for ten years, they would not be able to involve Baldwin based on Chuanshan''s affairs. It is even more unlikely that Baldwin''s other greedy snakes are involved. Natasha suddenly turned around and took a call. After she came back, she whispered a few words next to Baldwin s ear. Although she had lowered her voice as much as possible and made the matter as simple as possible, Xu Yun still Heard a few of these keywords. Baldwin came to the new "business", and it must be Chinese people who wanted him to do business, because Xu Yun heard the four words of Mr. Helian. Helian comes from the surname Liu of the Han Dynasty, which means Hehe is connected with the sky. At that time, the Huns often changed their surnames, which was different from the habits of the Central Plains people. Also because their social form was still behind, the inheritance of power and property It is also unstable, so the surname is also unstable. This originated from the Southern Huns, and the complex surname from the Tiefubu in the Eastern Jin Dynasty was impossible to appear in foreign countries. Baldwin nodded, signaling Natasha that he knew, and Natasha continued to stand behind Baldwin. "Mr. Baldwin, if you have something, just keep busy with you." Lin Ge said: "You can guess if you don''t say, there must be a big thing to come to the door, otherwise you can be such a capable assistant beside you. Now, she will be able to solve it for you ... hehe, now I want Mr. Baldwin to come forward personally, and the money to be laundered is definitely not under my number. " Both Baldwin and Natasha were stunned, but soon compelled to calm down. "It''s not business in this area." Baldwin smiled. "Isn''t it business in this area?" Lin Ge also smiled: "It turns out that the business between Mr. Baldwin and the Huaxia people is not only a financial business, but also involves other aspects of business?" Baldwin once again denied: "This is not a business with Chinese people, Carlos, you think too much, and the business I value most now is you." Lin Ge shook his head and said, "Mr. Baldwin, you are very dishonest. Although you have no right to ask about your business with others, it is not good for you to deceive me like this? Businessmen pay attention to sincerity. What. " "I don''t know where you saw that I deceived you?" Baldwin asked puzzled. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3932: Begging for trust Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge smiled: "Our ears are very easy to use. Isn''t Helian''s surname available outside of China?" Baldwin''s expression once again showed a shocked look, obviously frightened by Lin Ge''s hearing ability, but he still insisted: "The world is so big, why no one in other countries can be called Mr. Helian." Xu Yun spoke slowly at this time: "The Helians originated from the Xiongnu people in the history of Huaxia, because the Huns only took the women of the Han Dynasty as their wives, and their descendants followed the Lius. From the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty to the Jin Dynasty, Huaxia The head of the Northern Minority Xiongnu tribe called Youxian Liu Liubei. He was the descendant of General Liu Jinbo, the son of Emperor Guangxian Peixian Wang Liufu VI Sun Duliao. Liu Jinbo was captured by the Northern Huns and gave birth to corpses. Uli was born humble. " Even Lin Ge listened to these things for a while, let alone Baldwin and their American emperors. "In the Western Jin Dynasty, Liu Hu changed to Tiefu''s. During the period of the Sixteen Kingdoms of Eastern Jin Dynasty, Liu Hubo, the great-grandson of Liu Hu''s great-grandson Nanxiong, claimed to be the king of the summer, proudly claiming to be a hero, and changing himself. The name is Helianbobo, he established the famous Xia Kingdom, and he followed Liu to be humble as the emperor. In our history of Chinese Han Dynasty, it was called Huxia, and the descendants of his royal family took Helian as the clan and passed down from generation to generation. "Xu Yun explained the origin of the entire surname. Natasha and Courtney both showed admiration to Xu Yun, which was incredible. Both of them are the kind of people who can come up with several Chinese historical stories, and feel that they know a lot about Chinese culture, especially Courtney. And Xu Yun can trace the root of any surname, so it is amazing to be so knowledgeable. "I don''t know if Mr. Baldwin said that Mr. Helian is not from Huaxia. Where is that from?" Xu Yun asked, "If there is this surname besides Huaxia, then there are some historical reasons and it is worth studying. " Baldwin was speechless. "Mr. Baldwin, there is really nothing to hide about this kind of thing. What happens when I know it? What happens if I don''t know it? There is no loss for you." Lin Ge said: "It''s nothing if you hide me Meaning it. " "Just for the sake of the guests." Natasha released: "Confidentiality is part of our work. It is precisely because our confidentiality work is done well enough, I believe Mr. Carlos will be more at ease with us." Lin Ge waved his hand, disdainful: "This is actually meaningless." "What do you say?" Natasha said. "You don''t keep it secret, and I don''t want to provoke people, nor do you want to provoke, you want to keep it secret, and the people I want to know, I will have a way to know." Lin Ge said: "So I said that you do not have any other meaning. . " Natasha smiled: "That''s not the case. If we don''t want the customer information that Mr. Carlos knows, you can''t get it from us. Today''s thing about Mr. Helian is my mistake. I didn''t think of two Hearing is so good. " "It has nothing to do with listening," Lin Ge said. "Speaking these words in front of us, we can see that they are Chinese characters even when we look at our lips." Everyone looked at each other. "Also, I want to know what I want to know, not just referring to this point." Lin Ge glanced at Xu Yun, the two people were psychic, Xu Yun read what he was going to do in Lin Ge''s eyes . "So what do you mean?" Courtney questioned slightly, "What do you think you can do?" "I think if I want to know something that Mr. Baldwin doesn''t want to tell me, I can have my own way to solve it." Lin Ge raised his eyebrows, it was a provocative expression! At this time, Xu Yun suddenly started, Xu Yun''s behavior completely exceeded Natasha and Courtney''s expectations, and Baldwin had not yet reacted to what was going on. Xu Yun had already used long chopsticks to hold sushi. Hold the throat! As long as Xu Yun exerts a little force, the chopsticks can directly penetrate Baldwin''s throat. Baldwin didn''t dare to mess up anymore! Courtney was also polite, and directly pulled out his dagger and put it on Lin Ge''s neck. Lin Ge didn''t resist each other at all, let Courtney put the knife on his neck. He knew very well that when Baldwin''s life was still in Xu Yun''s hands, Courtney would never dare to treat himself. "Dare you dare to do it?" Lin Ge wrote lightly when Courtney''s dagger was in front of his throat: "Mr. Baldwin''s life is in my hands. You will not benefit him at all, it will only increase him. danger." "Courtney! Put the knife down!" Natasha glared. Courtney wanted to refute, but after turning his head to see Baldwin''s eyes, he had no choice but to put away the dagger and stared at Lin Ge with an expression of embarrassment. "That''s just a coincidence." Lin Ge said. Natasha looked at Lin Ge seriously: "Mr. Carlos, the misunderstanding between us is quite deep, so I hope we can ignore the previous suspicions." "Originally, it''s no longer suspected. You always treat me with a skeptical attitude." Lin Ge said: "I know that your mouth is very powerful, and I also know that you are an important role around Mr. Baldwin. I hear you talking again, there are some things that I need to talk to Mr. Baldwin separately. " Baldwin could feel the threat of chopsticks. Although it was only chopsticks, the deterrent was not weaker than a gun in the hands of a person who could control him in a blink of an eye! Natasha and Courtney were all around him, and they couldn''t stop each other''s shots. Isn''t this speed intimidating? "Carlos, this will not have any positive effect on the cooperation between us." Baldwin is a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, so even then it can remain calm: "Whatever you want to talk about, we can talk about it completely. No need to do this. Let your people go back quickly, and I promise there will be no resentment. " "Mr. Baldwin, can I believe you?" Lin Ge asked rhetorically. "Of course." Baldwin was very sure. Lin Ge shook his head: "To be honest, I really don''t believe you, as if you don''t have any trust in me now. Mr. Baldwin, the crisis of trust between us was not brought by me, it was brought by you. " "Then how do you want me to do it to resolve the crisis of trust between us." Baldwin smiled and kept his calmness: "I will do what you say, so that if you feel at ease, I will With you. " "Are there any other ways besides cooperating with me?" Lin Ge smiled: "If someone poses a threat to my life, I will say the same." Baldwin''s smile is actually quite embarrassing, but he has no other choice but to cooperate in this way. "In this way, Mr. Baldwin, if we want to trust each other, then you tell me all your so-called secrets, I do nt need too much, you just need to give me the list of all the bosses who Huaxia finds you laundering money. Song smiled. There was no smile on Baldwin''s face, and this request was simply impossible. "Mr. Carlos, we have our rules. Your request is destroying our rules. This is absolutely not feasible." Natasha could not help saying again. "Beauty, I remember I said, you better stop talking. Now this is the conversation between you and your boss. Is Baldwin Group the boss or is Mr. Baldwin the boss?" Lin Ge said: "You always If such an uproar is overwhelming, you will be poked at the backbone, calling you a scourge. " Natasha was stunned that these things had already happened to her already. "This is not a difficult problem." Lin Ge smiled: Mr. Baldwin, what you think is confidential is not a secret to me at all. I also have a list in my hand. I will ask you to give me this list. Not really want to know what secrets, I just want to see if you treat me sincerely. If you make a list of nonsense, then you still don''t trust me, I am afraid we will not have to be friends. " "Since you have it, it doesn''t make sense for me to give you any more." Baldwin shook his head. "You want my trust, there are many ways." Lin Ge insisted: "But I think this is the most reliable way now. I said that I have this list, and Mr. Baldwin still refuses to trust me, so this kind of reaction occurs." trust? This makes him trust! Baldwin scolded **** in his heart! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3933: Was seen through Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For the first time, Natasha noticed that they were not right. Carlos wanted the list to be meaningless. Suddenly, Xu Yun and Lin Ge became Natasha''s eyes. People in the relevant departments, which gave Natasha a sense of crisis that he could not resist. "It''s just a list." Lin Ge said with a smile: "Mr. Baldwin will not look more important than the trust between you and me?" Baldwin''s face is full of displeasure: "This is not just a matter of trust, Carlos, if you still want our partnership to exist, let your people put down the chopsticks in their hands. I have no patience. " "Then I will tell you that I have no patience." Lin Ge''s face also sank: "Mr. Baldwin, my words have been made clear." "Carlos ... you ..." Baldwin was furious and nearly missed his breath. "Boss, he''s not Carlos, they didn''t come to us to discuss cooperation." Natasha looked at the two men vigilantly: "Boss, they came to us for the list of partners in China, they, Perhaps it is the legendary person of the relevant department of China. " "Who are you? You are the people in the relevant departments. Your family is all in the relevant departments." Lin Ge glanced at Natasha: "But you are really smart, much smarter than them." It has been revealed that there is no point in continuing to hide. This Natasha is a smart person, and it is not the kind of general smart. This kind of woman is terrible and can''t deceive her. "What the **** are you!" Baldwin was furious! The news shocked him. Natasha''s words were like a stimulant, and Baldwin filled his chest instantly! "Since we can see it, we will not hide you anymore." Xu Yun said: "We are here to ask for a list. If you want the list, you will leave immediately. You will never be delayed in doing other business." Although Xu Yun controlled Baldwin, it was New York after all. He could nt really do it with Baldwin. If he really did with Baldwin, whether he and Lin Ge could rush to Miami was a serious problem. "If you want a list, it means breaking my way of wealth in China." Baldwin said with a sullen face. "You think I gave it to you, can you leave New York with it?" "It''s your business to give us the list. Whether we can leave with the list is our business." Xu Yun said: "This doesn''t need you to worry about it." Courtney suddenly shot Lin Ge when Xu Yun''s words fell! Between the lightning and flint, Lin Ge grabbed the knife that Courtney stabbed at his door, and this guy actually wanted to take advantage of it! Courtney regretted that he had just given up control of the other party, and now he wanted to recapture a threat point, but he was caught by Lin Ge and was directly controlled by others. He had to work hard to get rid of Lin Ge''s control of his armor. If it weren''t for his quick response, it is estimated that his knife had already stabbed himself in his stomach. "Yo, play sneak attack? Do you think I''m unprepared? I don''t have anyone to guard, just guard against you, at first glance you are not a good thing. "If you want to play, I can play with you, but your boss is still in our hands, should you be low-key?" Courtney, who failed to attack, took two steps back. He failed to find a balance. The situation is now more difficult to control. "Courtney, don''t act rashly! The safety of the boss is the number one priority!" Natasha''s mind was clear. "You are right, the safety of your boss is what you need to worry about now." Xu Yun said: "Don''t do meaningless things. The only solution now is to give us the list." Baldwin''s breathing became slightly more rapid. "You hand over the list to us, no one knows that you have broken your rules." Xu Yun said: "In fact, we are not the people of the" related departments "in your imagination, the people in the related departments will not do things so efficiently, we I just want to share a slice of soup with these people, it will not affect your business, we need some money in China. " "Take the list to threaten my collaborators?" Baldwin said: "They''ve taken your money, will I suffer the same loss?" Xu Yun shook his head: "What we want is only a small part. I admit, Mr. Baldwin, you will indeed suffer a little loss, but this loss is not worth more than your life. Mention. " Baldwin''s face grew more embarrassed. "Boss, we can give them a list." Natasha said. Baldwin glanced at Natasha and wondered what Natasha meant. Natasha continued: "Now you can find pen and paper. I can tell you all the partners of Huaxia, even including their phones, and I can tell you the amount of the cooperation they found with us." "No more trouble." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he would not believe a smart woman: "I believe these things are in Mr. Baldwin''s computer, such important information will definitely be recorded by the computer, and so important The computer will definitely be carried with you. " Both Baldwin and Natasha''s complexions changed slightly. Courtney looked at Xu Yun with a stern gaze: "You''d better not casually hit your mind." "You still have to take care of yourself first." Xu Yun said: "I can control Mr. Baldwin and I can control you. Moreover, your opponent is now him, not me." Courtney put his eyes on Lin Ge again: "Who are you and who are you?" "I am Carlos, also called Legend, you can call me anything." Lin Ge smiled: "Otherwise, who do you think I am?" Courtney couldn''t help but look at Lin Ge again and again, indeed! But how did this guy do this kind of thing? Lin Ge is going to be dressed up. "No, it''s impossible. How could you be Carlos? If you were Carlos, you wouldn''t do such a thing." Natasha said very firmly: "You must not be Carlos." "I admit that you are very smart, but this does not mean that everything you said is right." Lin Ge said: "You think my dad is dead, and people like my dad are still happy, my Can it be balanced in my heart? Of course it can''t be balanced. What can I do? Of course I want to find those uncles and uncles who want some money! " "With the list you can threaten them ..." Baldwin gasped. "Can you think of this way?" "What''s wrong with this method, isn''t this method a good one." Lin Ge smiled: "At least I''m mentally balanced, at least I feel comfortable after seeing those people, at least I can''t let my own family Unlucky, my dad is dead and I have no financial resources. If they do nt share me, how can I live in the future? " Baldwin thought the boy''s heart was really narrow enough. "So to speak, Mr. Baldwin, I got the money in their hands. In the end, as long as I entered the US Empire, wouldn''t it still have to be handled by your hands? You wouldn''t suffer at all." Lin Ge said: "Just looking for Your people have changed, and I promise you, and I assure you that I will never betray you. " "Do you really think so?" Baldwin still had a look of suspicion on his face. "Of course." Lin Ge said: "This is the best solution, otherwise I''m mentally unbalanced. If it''s not because of this, why should I spend so much energy to see you? You don''t think I''m real I m looking for you to transfer money, I m not a fool! If I want to transfer, I will find some way to hand over some real estate in the middle, the whereabouts of the money will be messed up, and will not be detected, why should I come to you So much wasted dollars. " Natasha and Courtney both frowned, and now they have no confidence in Lin Ge''s words at all. "Forget it, you don''t believe what I say, I don''t believe what you say. Now go straight to the topic, I want the list on your computer." Lin Ge said: "No matter where the computer you record the list on, you To take us personally, I want you to hand over the computer to me, otherwise I ca nt believe you can guarantee the accuracy of the list. " Baldwin''s fists clenched a little, feeling helpless to Lin Ge''s shrewdness. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3934: Chips Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Xu Yun s threats have always been there, Natasha and Courtney did nt dare to make a difference. After hearing Lin Ge s request, Natasha even robbed Baldwin in front of Baldwin for his safety. . "Of course no problem, as long as you promise not to hurt the boss, we are willing to cooperate with any of your requests." Natasha agreed. "Natasha! What are you talking about!" Courtney glared displeasurely: "The boss hasn''t made a decision yet! How can you just agree to their unreasonable demands!" Natasha glanced at Courtney: "Nothing is more important than guaranteeing the safety of the boss. We have to agree to their request. What else can we do? It is nothing more than a list, which is more than the safety of the boss. , Not worth mentioning. " Her words did obviously make Baldwin so warm-hearted that Baldwin had originally wanted to blame her for making decisions without any anger. This is why Natasha can stand beside Baldwin. She can calm Baldwin''s mood immediately after she has done something beyond authority, so that Baldwin will not blame her for her overpowering, but will think she is right. , And still very loyal! "But if we give them the list, we will break our principle! Once the matter is passed, who else in the entire China will be willing to cooperate with us?" Courtney''s consideration is also correct, considering for the sake of the overall situation: "He Once I get the list, I will go to Huaxia to find those people! How can we ensure that the things we hand over the list will not be leaked! " Courtney s words were all heartfelt, all for the sake of the whole group, but he put Baldwin s safety aside. Although what he said is correct, he will not be recognized by Baldwin. After all, for Baldwin himself, his own life is more valuable than anything, and nothing can match his life. "Once we lose faith in our business partners, we lose faith in the entire market. China''s market is so big, we ..." Courtney said, suddenly seeing the unpleasant look on Baldwin''s face, he stopped. if. Courtney realized that he did not consider comprehensively, but he was also anxious at this time, and it was impossible to consider so comprehensively. After all, as a man, you need to focus on the big picture. This is something Baldwin has been educating him, so he also considers the starting point of the big picture. "Mr. Baldwin, this should be your own idea, my request is this, and my bargaining chip is your life." Lin Gedao said. Baldwin shook his head: "You dare not kill me, if you kill me, you will not get any benefits. It will only let you have nothing ..." "If I can''t get the list, sooner or later I will have nothing." Lin Ge shook his head. "Although you pretend to be very successful, you can lie to everyone, or even to the bank to get Carlos'' money, but you can''t lie to me, you are not Carlos." Baldwin shook his head: "If it is Carlos, it has Billions of dollars of assets will never risk tearing my face at the risk of death. " The old fox deserves to be an old fox, directly debunking Lin Ge''s identity. "Did Chuanshan break you down?" Baldwin said lightly. Lin Ge didn''t know how to deal with this old fox, and could only focus on Xu Yun''s body. Xu Yun smiled: "Mr. Baldwin can have everything today, and it really is not a vulgar person." "You broke down Chuanshan and took control of his son, and came to me for wanting to cheat the list ... Oh, the list is nothing more than wanting to control and search for evidence on all the people on the list and then arrest them?" Baldwin continued Dao: "One thing you are right, you are indeed not a person in the" relevant department "of Huaxia, because those people will not have your brain and courage ... what are you?" "You are so powerful, so you can guess, then you can guess." Lin Ge said: "Also ask us what to do, you are not a vulgar person, so capable." Lin Ge''s cynicism made Baldwin''s heart tumbling. "Mr. Baldwin, in fact, you don''t need to question our identity at all now, which is meaningless to you." Xu Yun said: "A list can solve your urgent needs, which is the best choice for you. " Baldwin remained calm: "You will let me go when you get the list? Will I believe this?" "Of course you won''t." Xu Yun said: "Obtaining the list does not mean that we can leave safely. With your influence in New York, you can launch a big chase. Even if the two of us have the best plan, I am afraid It''s hard to fly wings. " "Since you and I know this, why do I give you the list you want?" Baldwin said: "I know that you won''t let me go if you get the list. You still need to hold me to be able to leave safely." Lin Ge thought that your old thing is too self-righteous? But he didn''t say that. "If you hold me and refuse to let me, my people can''t let you go. I can''t believe that you will let me come back after you take me away." Baldwin said: "You want to put an end to and stop Huaxia''s ability The person who got the capital through illegal means, contact me again to transfer the black capital, the best way is to kill me. " Xu Yun nodded and did not deny: "This is indeed a very good way. As long as I kill you now, everything will be resolved. Do you mean that?" Baldwin was startled. "If it''s as simple as what you said, I did directly deal with you." Xu Yun said: "But things are not that simple, you and I know that our purpose is not your life." Baldwin smiled slightly and said nothing. "I know, your people must have started to surround this place with the fastest speed." Xu Yun said: "You are delaying time in your way, I also know. But Mr. Baldwin, your delay is meaningless, as long as You re still in my hands, no matter how many people come, we ca nt treat us. Baldwin wanted to nod, but because of the chopsticks in Xu Yun s hand against his throat, he had to give up: "Okay, I promise you, take you to get the list." Xu Yun knew he would agree, and after that, Baldwin would have more time to let his men arrange control of the whole of New York. Although Baldwin said nothing in his mouth, he would let Xu Yun know with his actual actions at the end that even if he could get the list in his hand, he would never let him leave from New York. "It''s good if it hurts so early, you have to grind Haw." Lin Ge got up and said: "Thank you for your hospitality today, this sushi is really good, I will come again if there is a chance, and you will next time Are you welcome? " Baldwin nodded with a smile: "Of course." But I thought, if you can live to that time. "Courtney, arrange the car." Baldwin said. "Yes!" "No need." Xu Yun said: "Mr. Baldwin, you can only follow me now. I will take you to my car and arrange where you go." "Aren''t you afraid that the two of them will gather more people as soon as they leave your line of sight?" Baldwin said. Xu Yun shook his head: "Even if they don''t call for more people to come, there are other people who call you in." "Baldwin, don''t think of us as a fool. All the monitoring pictures in this restaurant will be under your eyes, do you think we didn''t think of this?" Lin Ge also said: "You let your hands go, though. The blockade of New York means that as long as you are in our hands, they will not dare to make trouble. " "How do you know that no one will betrayed by this opportunity?" Baldwin said naturally. Both Xu Yun and Lin Ge shook their heads. As long as Courtney was still there, no one would dare to take advantage of the danger, and Courtney''s loyalty to the group was quite high. If anyone dared to make an order at this time, there was only one result, which was Courtney''s neck to see God, no, it should be to meet Satan. "If anyone dares, you can''t be so calm." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Come on, Mr. Baldwin, at least you are quite cooperative so far. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3935: The higher the status, the more afraid of death Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin was taken to the parking lot by Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and was thrown into their **** car. Natasha and Courtney had no way to stop it. Although there are hundreds of people outside now, they are both hindered by Baldwin s Safe, don''t dare to act rashly. Baldwin also ordered them to let them calmly treat the current situation, which has been out of their control. "Now you have done what you said, are you satisfied?" Baldwin said: "The list you want is indeed in the computer of my New York villa. Before I came to see you, I just put the things back. If I know you then If I want, I should bring it. " "If you know what we want, I''m afraid it will be tighter." Lin Ge said: "If you are not afraid of death, will you cooperate so?" "If I''m afraid of death, I won''t have today''s achievement." Baldwin said to Lin Ge proudly. Xu Yun signaled Lin Ge to drive well, don''t be distracted, Baldwin''s people will certainly be able to come out and hijack the car at any time, or be careful. "Mr. Baldwin, I admit that you are a person who is not afraid of death. It is impossible for a person who is afraid of death to build his own" empire ". Xu Yun nodded:" But once your own "empire" is established, you still have Are you afraid of death? " Baldwin froze for a moment. "We have experienced a lot of dynasties in China. The founding emperor of each dynasty is not a master of fear of death. It is impossible to play this game of power at all." Xu Yundao said: "But once we have created our own empire, No one wants to die. " In fact, Baldwin has never thought about it. Perhaps after he has "achieved fame" now, no one can threaten him, so he never thought if he would be afraid, and then thought he was the same as before. There is no fear of death at all. Now when I hear Xu Yun say this, Baldwin really feels a little bit, realizing that he does nt want to die is something that has gone deep into the bone marrow. To die is to lose everything. This is a very painful realization. When people are alive, people who have no money will always envy the rich, because they have money, so they enjoy it. But when people should leave this world, all rich people will envy the poor. The wish before the poor is generally easy to satisfy, there are not many things, and there is no regret in the world. But rich people are different. If you think about yourself, the Siheyuan in the Second Ring Road will be gone, the big villa at Diaoyutai will be gone, and there will be no chance to spend tens of billions of deposits. , Luxury car, everything is gone. Can you be depressed? Therefore, the richer the person, the more painful they will die. This is also the reason why the richer the more powerful, the more afraid they are to lose, and the more afraid they are to die! Baldwin had nt thought about this issue before, so he did nt think too much. Xu Yun broke it out for him today, and he realized that he had become very afraid of death. "Eternal life is immortal, immortal, and youthful." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If such a myth is true, Mr. Baldwin will also be crazy." What a longing for immortality, the ordinary people still do, let alone the emperors who are above 10,000 people. Baldwin has his own criminal empire. You know, the emperors who created their own empire in Huaxia once imagined an impossible thing. They all wanted to live forever, and have been pursuing it tirelessly, but no one has realized it. If it can be achieved, the world will have long been Messy. Just to say one, the first emperor, the man who zealously pursued the technique of immortality, is not only the first Emperor of China, but also the first zealously pursued the medicine of immortality. In the Qin and Han Dynasties, Qihuang''s technique has gradually matured, and the alchemy of wind is prevalent. Among them, Xu Fu is the most important. Qin Shihuang let him refine the elixir of elixir, but the elixir of elixir must have a drug introduction, and the drug introduction must be Phoenix blood So Emperor Qin Shihuang sent manpower to find the whereabouts of the Phoenix across the country. Xu Fu has some skills but there is no elixir, he knows better than anyone else, but he has to be **** in order to save his life, but there is also a degree, Xu Fu knows that if the medicine can''t be taken out, it is to lose his head. But he also has a way. He will make the warlocks of the rivers and lakes at least have good eloquence. He suggested to Qin Shihuang to choose 500 boys and girls Dongdu Xiandao for the first emperor to obtain the fairy medicine. Of course, this is just a guise. This method of escape proved to be a good method. Although Li Si said at the time that he could be the king of the world, the overseas mainland dynasty at that time could not control it, nor even disdain officials. As a result, Emperor Qin Shihuang is still in the tomb of Qin Shihuang in Shaanxi. However, the pursuit of elixir didn''t stop there. Instead, it became more and more intense. The development of elixir of elixir was from the beginning of the emperor. Emperor Hanwu was also an elixir seeker. He had alchemy palaces, and he often ate the so-called elixir, but there was no longevity to eat the elixir. Originally they wanted to eat the elixir. As a result, they could have lived normally to the end of their natural lives. Few people who have eaten so-called elixir for a long time have lived for a few years. Trying the elixir death rate is extremely high, but it did not affect the emperor s pursuit of immortality. Even the Ming Jun Li Shimin, who is known as the Khan of the people, has also eaten the so-called elixir, especially during the reign of Li Zhi, it is the most admired Qihuang The technique, eating elixir almost every day, went to Hexi within a few years. There will be more Ming dynasties in the future, and there are even more strange things, such as Zhu Yijun, who is obsessed with the way of repairing immortals. This buddy is even more incredible. Right? Anyway, this buddy is a closed-door cultivator all day long, and building a Taoist temple in the palace is a closed-door cultivator every day! People have a dream, that is, to become an immortal. He is also a master who often eats elixir, and his body is even covered with poison sores. However, he does not think that it is the reason for elixir. Also went to see Emperor Taizu Gao. To put it bluntly, the so-called elixir of those days was nothing more than a poison after a chemical reaction. The elixir is full of heavy metals, all of which are toxic metals, and others contain mercury or something. Can you eat it without dying! Science is not in place, and ignorance kills people. Those emperors are harming themselves and deceiving themselves, but why are they still enjoying each other, not just for immortality, for the power in their hands to keep grasping. Anyway, once a person has supremacy, he must not want to die, this is not running! Therefore, Baldwin said that it is impossible for him not to be afraid of death. He just did not face this problem positively. If the death threat is really placed in front of him, he also said that he is not afraid of death, then it is really a evil door. "If you die, everything will be lost. We bet whether we dare to kill you, your chips are too big." Xu Yun beat Baldwin with a smile. The look on Baldwin''s face is getting ugly and increasingly unnatural. But Baldwin did not want to show his weakness in front of Xu Yun: "Have you ever seen a real New York gangster ...?" Xu Yun shook his head. "I believe you don''t want to see." Baldwin said. "Yeah, I really don''t want to see." Xu Yun said: "This is the only reason you believe I dare not kill you? I haven''t seen the gangsters in New York, but I know the history of the world, and I know the beauty. The most serious riot in the history of the Empire, the conscription riot has an inseparable relationship with the gang. " Baldwin nodded: "It can be said that it is related, it can be said that it is not related, this ... no one can say clearly." The previous New York riots were indeed very powerful. It is said that the military recruitment decree issued by the President requires all men of middle age to be drafted into the army, unless they pay three hundred dollars to be exempt from military service. This serious and unfair conscription system ignited the anger of the poor, and tens of thousands of people burned and looted on the streets. To put it bluntly, this policy is actually equivalent to giving the wealthy and privileged class immunity from military service, and the poor class, who can''t afford three hundred dollars at all, had to go to the front line of the Civil War to be a fodder! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3936: Confess! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At that time, many gang members belonged to the poor class, especially the black people, and many black people were replaced by the rich to join the army. It is said that Irish immigrants are even worse. Most of the young Irish men have just arrived in New York Harbor. At the same time when they issued their residence permits, they were forced to sign a voluntary military service and immediately sent their wives to their frontline! The long-standing accumulation of contradictions finally broke out, and the people recruited began a riot under the coercion, impacting all public institutions, and the streets of New York were in flames! At that time, extreme racism in New York also began to look up. Black people became the primary targets of physical attacks. Many black people were beaten or hanged by gangsters and lit by sky lanterns ... It is said that it was only in the end that the army infantry and naval gunboats were used to suppress the riots by extreme means. Is it really a huge joke that such countries say that they speak of human rights? Anyway, in the eyes of many people, the US Empire says that it is the country that respects human rights the most, and will be amused. The complex relationship between the New York gang and American imperial politics is not clear in a sentence or two. The gang members of the American Empire helped the government. Once the ** forces like wildfire entered the US empire with German immigrants, and more than 100,000 American empire joined the ** forces! The government has a terrible headache! It was the US imperial gang that stood up and formed a united front with the government, and gave the ** forces a head-on attack in the form of a gang. It was at this time that the secret alliance between the gang and some departments of the US government was slowly built. Throughout the 1930s of the last century, the US imperial gangs did not add any trouble to the US administration in this regard. At that time, the main force of the US empire s anti-** forces was the violence of gang members, and street violence occurred almost every day! As long as there are places where the ** party emblem *** is hung high, gang members will wield their fists and weapons and move forward to attack, and as long as they fight, they will be almost disabled! Of course, the gangsters do nt endure casually, they will also fight back, which also makes the gang people start to respond in a more violent manner. Due to the continuous street violence of the US imperial gangs and the once violent forces, the Greek boss was worried. The Greek boss was afraid that more violence would arouse the American emperor s hatred of German **, so he reduced the number of people in the US Empire. ** Huge financial assistance. The gangster''s fists finally knocked down the spread of **! For the American emperors and the American emperor government, although the gangs are not heroes, even they do nothing, but they always love their motherland. This is the contribution of the US imperial gang to the US empire, which is one of the reasons why the US imperial gang has always existed in the US empire without being completely eradicated by the country. Maybe at some point, the US imperial gang will still make great contributions and help in certain things, and it can still bring some positive effects to the country and the people. Although the empire culture of the American Empire has begun to decline, it has spread all over the states and has many parties and influences throughout the country. It is now basically in the two cities of New York and Chicago. Don''t look at the fact that the US Empire has not completely eradicated the gangs, but their strike force is also very large. Most gang members chose the latter between jail and betrayal. Just because the younger generation of gang members will not take into account the reputation and tradition of the family, they prefer to act arbitrarily, which makes the internal conflicts of the major families. This is why a Baldwin "outdoor household" can stand in New York. How could he ride on the neck of the Ferrero family fifty years ago? This is definitely impossible! "You and me are fighting against the entire New York gang, and you are fighting against the entire New York gang, which is equivalent to fighting with the American Empire. In any case, I am now an American emperor, and everything you do to me is not just an influence My interests have also affected the interests of the entire US Empire. "Baldwin said lightly. "You and I know very well what kind of country the US Empire is. Although I am now a citizen of the US Empire, I know the true face of this country." Baldwin continued: "In your Chinese words, To be honest, they don''t care what is just or unjust, they only care what is good for their country, nothing more. " Xu Yun nodded: "I admit what you said." "So you should know that what I do is good for me and good for the American Empire." Baldwin said: "What you do is good for you, but it is not good for the American Empire." "You want to tell me that I''m dealing with you now actually offends the entire American Empire." Xu Yun said: "Even if you use all the New York black forces to deal with us, the people of the US government will not intervene too much. Did it, right? " Baldwin didn''t speak, it was considered the default. The fact is so, he can deal with Xu Yun unscrupulously and they are fully supported by the US imperial government! Baldwin was worried that Xu Yun had seen through all his ideas and was not good for him in the car, so he had no chance to resist. "Mr. Baldwin, you don''t have to be so nervous in the car, I won''t do anything unfavorable to you." Xu Yun said: "I once watched a US gangster movie with a very classic narration, I remember very clear." "How to say." Baldwin made himself look as calm as possible. "If you want to kill a king, you can''t sneak in secret. Let everyone witness his death." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Hearing these words, Baldwin was completely dumbfounded. Xu Yun''s words seemed to completely destroy his self-confidence! Want everyone to witness his death? The threat of this sentence is obviously higher than the threat of everything before! Baldwin looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He did not expect that all the settings were different from what he had imagined. "If your death won''t attract the attention of New York and even the American Empire, I won''t deal with you." Xu Yun said: "If you die in the dark, there will be a lot of rumors to cover up the facts, no one will Acknowledge your true cause of death. " Sweat had already appeared on Baldwin''s forehead. "And now, all New York is paying attention to this matter, whether it is a gangster, or a government person, everyone is paying attention to this matter." Xu Yun smiled: "If you really forced me to Nowhere to go, I will definitely take you to Times Square, so that you will be killed under the attention of the entire world. " Baldwin suddenly realized that the fewer people concerned about this matter, the safer he was! But now his men may have opened up full control and blockade of New York, and now it is impossible for him not to make people pay attention. What a good "If you want to kill a king, you can''t sneak in secret. Let everyone witness his death"! This is the most threatening thing Baldwin has heard in his life, and this is also the first time in his life that he feels that he will be so afraid of death. Xu Yun uses "bare feet not afraid of wearing shoes" Conveyed a message to him. It also made Baldwin realize that everything they have now is far more than the bet of the game for them! A game that was not worth betting at all, Baldwin was forced to sit on the table. "I confess that I lost to you." Baldwin''s eyes were a bit eclipsed, but he was really sincerely admired: "Unexpectedly, you can have such a scheme at a young age, and also brought me into a completely unconscious. Into the trap. " Xu Yun just smiled and didn''t answer. "Everything my men are doing now is what you have already expected. You have counted everything in this round." Baldwin couldn''t help shaking his head. He lived so long, for the first time. I was fooled. If Xu Yun hadn''t awakened him, Baldwin even thought everything was under his control. In fact, the whole situation has already ran with the other party. He has absolutely no self-control ability. The current situation has been killed by the two young people in front of him! "Is this called a hero''s sketch?" Baldwin sighed. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3937: Nobles and local tyrants Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The car quickly led to the wealthy villa area of ??Long Island under the guidance of Baldwin. It is well known that Long Island is an area where the wealthy in New York gather, not only the wealthy of the American Empire, but also the wealthy people abroad like to buy properties here. Villas in many small towns on Long Island have their own characteristics, and can be regarded as one of the tourist attractions for foreigners. After all, the Montak Lighthouse is quite famous here. Baldwin also has a lot of his own feelings about the Montauk Lighthouse. Although the Montauk Lighthouse is not a prosperous, it is just a normal natural lighthouse, but I imagined that it was the guiding light for foreign dream seekers to emigrate to the American Empire. . Anyone who sees this lighthouse indicates that they are about to board the American continent, and then they can start their dream journey. Although Baldwin was not the one who boarded the US Empire through the lighthouse a long time ago, his first visit to New York was also secretly taken by boat. After all, he was already a notorious guy. The US Empire would not welcome him. As cars enter the villa area of ??Long Island more and more, Lin Ge likes this place more and more. Those who can live here must have a certain economic foundation, because it is bustling and not noisy, but fashionable but not messy. The villa is surrounded by tall trees, just like living in a forest. Although it was night, the lights could still illuminate the wild ducks and geese everywhere on the roadside, making Lin Ge feel like being in a pastoral world, making him couldn''t help but sigh that it was like living in a park. This place also has a lot of Chinese celebrity real estate, they also like to come here for vacation. The kind of life of picking blueberries, picking mulberries, and watching the egrets and swan swimming around you is obviously like a dream compared to China. Baldwin s villas face the sea and have beautiful sea views. Eighty percent of the people living here are white. In addition to the sea view, there are dense woods around and a huge sloping golf course! Let''s not say what the villa looks like. There are gardens, grasslands, and woods outside the villas, but the area occupied by these greenings is larger than that of a residential area with a good greening and more than 5,000 households in China. The housing value of the American Empire pays attention to the environment, which is a very important standard. Rich people live on the top of the mountain, and poor people live in apartment buildings in downtown areas, which is the opposite of China. The wealthy people of China live in the bustling downtown area, and the old left-behind people who live on the top of the mountain are the poor ... "The environment is pretty good." Lin Ge said to Xu Yun while driving. Xu Yun nodded, it was indeed a good environment. "This is the difference between our American empire and your China." Baldwin said lightly: "The rich people of the American empire are pursuing the environment, away from pollution, the climate is not humid or dry, and the environment is quiet, clear and elegant, preferably in the fragrance of birds and flowers. There are also a variety of docile beasts ... hehe, to return to nature, requires true blue sky, white clouds, sunshine. " In order to pursue this, the rich people of the American Empire were even willing to spend several times more dollars to find a good location to build a villa. "Your China is different. The more polluted and noisy the place is, the more ridiculously expensive it is. What is going north and wide, those noisy urban buildings that are almost inhabited by people, can actually be sold so terrible The price is incredible. "Baldwin smiled. Xu Yun and Lin Ge ignored him because he was talking about a fact. Baldwin seems to want to use chat to ease the relationship between them now. He has admitted that he does not want Xu Yunzhen to poke a hole in his throat in Times Square. "Actually, the difference between China and the American Empire is still very large." Baldwin continued: "I live in this place, I can hardly see a fat man, the rich people pay attention to aerobic exercise. In the Harlem and Brooklyn districts Big fat people can be seen everywhere, because there are many poor people there, the poor people know that chicken, duck and fish are stuffed into their stomachs, as if to eat the government s relief, not to eat in vain ... " Xu Yun glanced at Baldwin and felt that he was showing off. "I know a wealthy person from China who is said to have been in a coal mine business more than a decade ago." Baldwin said: "It should be a character of your wealthy side in China. The villa where he lives is also brilliant. Although he is not tall, but But he was surprisingly fat. He told me that his life was indeed extravagant! The milk he drank was human milk, the eggs he ate were **** eggs, and the daily essential nutrients were sea cucumber, bird''s nest, and the food and drink were lobster, turtle, To eat beef, only eat the "wagyu" beef that is airlifted in Dongying. The potatoes are from Noirmouj Island. The caviar is from Iran s albino anchovy. The dessert must be accompanied by black truffles or even white truffles ... " "Stop it, you said that it was an upstart in China more than a decade ago." Xu Yun said: "Now that China''s rich people will not eat that way." Baldwin was startled. "Don''t look at all of our wealthy people in Huaxia as local upstarts?" Lin Ge also said: "Don''t you look at people with colored glasses?" Baldwin smiled awkwardly: "The person I said is a fact, not a fabrication." "Huaxia also has more upstart local turtle upstarts than the person you know." Xu Yun said: "All rich people who are not in New York are the same as you said, and upstarts in New York are the same. . " "Yeah ... that''s true." Baldwin nodded. "Three generations can only produce a nobleman. The real nobleman is not pursuing money, but pursuing good interpersonal relationships." Xu Yundao said: "Nobles are not the same as local tyrants, and the concept of money is completely different. In the eyes of local tyrants Only money is equal to money. In the eyes of nobles, information is money, and they will be very vigilant about the ideological tendency of pursuing money. The rich people in the American empire you are talking about are certainly all three generations of rich people. The ancestors have been from Europe noble." Baldwin nodded in agreement. "And the rich man in Huaxia you mentioned is a local tyrant who stepped on **** luck and made a lot of money with this **** luck." Xu Yun said: "This is not a rich man in China. , The rich people of China''s big family would not do this. " "Yeah, China''s ancient civilization, the big family is definitely unfathomable." Baldwin said: "It is said that Kong can be regarded as the first family in the world." "It''s not false, there may be a family of the Kong family that is farther away in this world. I''m afraid there is really no one in the world." Xu Yundao said: "There are now 80 generations. Let''s just say that from the five years of Qianlong in Qing Dynasty, , Yu, Chuan, Ji, Guang, Zhao, Xian, Qing, Fan, Xiang, and then the 19th year of Qing Daoguang, Ling, De, Wei, Chu, You, Qin, Shao, Nian, Xian, Yang, 80th The descendants should have come to the Youzi generation, and there are also Qin, Shao, Nian, Xian, Yang, but the modern Beiyang government has renewed the Second Cross and directly appointed the 86th Sun to 100th of the Kong family The younger generation of the zero-five generations of grandchildren. " The world is not bad, but there is a family that dares to say that it can pass a generation! This is simply an incredible deification! "The family of the Kong family has 80 generations to date?" Baldwin''s eyes widened in surprise. Before he just heard some fur, today I heard this in detail. The whole person is in a daze, which is more powerful than he thought. too much. "But let me tell you first that the Kong family is not the noble family you imagined." Xu Yundao said: "The Kong family pays attention to the fact that even if they live in poverty, they never complain about the environment they live in. Even if they live in difficulties, they still We must devote all our enthusiasm to educating our children. The more successful we are, the more we must learn and realize ourselves. Failure will never be discouraged, and we must arm ourselves with a tenacious spirit of challenge. " "Great." Baldwin admired the thumbs up. This admiration came from the heart and the heart. The closer the car is to Baldwin s villa, the more people become. Needless to say, these are all under Baldwin s hands. More and more people came to know Baldwin s accident and rushed over to help Baldwin. Release. "It seems that many people want to see for yourself whether this life can stay." Xu Yun smiled: "Mr. Baldwin, you are also a successful person, so many people will come over after you have an accident. , It''s not easy. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3938: Ten Siege Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin only smiled faintly at this, and speaking of it, such a scene was still very heart-warming to him, at least in his view these brothers are still very humane. Everyone in the Baldwin Group is grateful to Baldwin, especially this group of people in New York, because they all have a better life because of Baldwin. Of course, a better life here is not worthy of a stable, happy and harmonious life, but a much better life than before, especially in terms of economy. The Baldwin Group is now considered to be the largest gang organization in New York, and in addition to New York, Baldwin has tens of thousands of people throughout the Americas to help him do things. Before joining his men, all his men were basically without exception. They all lived a **** violence and anxiety. Every day, they are anxious in violence, not only to prevent the attack of their opponents and their enemies, but also to beware of the police s pursuit. This kind of life is really painful. Although they do not smoke any drugs except marijuana, this is just to save their fighting power, otherwise they will not live long. Of course, there are also many gang members who are addicted to drugs. These people do not take life very seriously. They feel that they will not live long anyway. Before they die, they will die because of violent fighting, so they do nt care about drugs. The Bible, guns, bullets, and money are perhaps the only things indispensable to gangsters, but their money is never enough, and they hide their lives in Tibet every day. They are no different from sitting in prison. And the children of gang members are destined to grow up from birth, and they will definitely become a member of the gang. This choice is obviously helpless, and the environment determines the fate of the children. Just like Huaxia, once the elders in the family are civil servants, the child will be forced to take the civil service exam. If the family is all doing business, the child will also learn to do business from an early age. Death is their most common thing, so they are always in anxiety and fear, and the drug trade is almost their only source of income. Drugs, violence, firearms ... Street gangsters seem to have a dashing life, but in fact they are in a crisis. No one will want to be a member of a gangster. But destiny is destiny, and it is the destiny of these American emperors born in a gang environment. After all, they are not the big families with roots from Europe. Except for gangsters, they do not have much way out. It was at this time that Baldwin appeared. Although they were still in a gang environment, Baldwin brought them more intuitive benefits. In the beginning of this drug-based criminal empire, all capital accumulation relied on drugs. These people who sold their lives for Baldwin''s drug empire naturally became Baldwin''s confidants. But those who are recognized by Baldwin are no longer just drugs, violence and guns in their lives. Their own houses and even villas have appeared in their lives. They have luxury cars instead of dilapidated two decades ago. Nine-handed Alto. They have more money, enough money for them to squander, and with money there are countless women. This kind of life is something that many gang members dare not think about before they know Baldwin, so these people have a strong sense of gratitude to Baldwin. If Baldwin is in trouble, these people will naturally come over, and they cannot let Baldwin be controlled by others. No matter whether it is a black country in any country, the American Empire, or China, Europe or Australia, you can eat and drink on this road with peace of mind, and you can be a person with a "respectable" position, in addition to brutal violence There is another very important point. That is the importance of love. Baldwin is a person who values ??affection, so he will get the attention of these men. As long as the person who can really get his trust, all of them have achieved more rewards than the "thinking and drinking spicy" previously thought. Baldwin will show his friendship to everyone who is loyal to him. If he is willing to stand up and help Baldwin block a bullet, he will give him endless bullets in his life. This approach gave Baldwin the early days. The support and recognition of all the brothers. This kind of support has been going on for so many years, and it is already a kind of natural support. When Lin Ge drove the **** car directly into Baldwin''s stop in the villa courtyard of Long Island, the hundreds of people surrounded by the entire villa all showed their weapons! The ten middle- and high-level managers of the Baldwin criminal group in New York came, and each brought at least twenty men, all of them fully armed. For a time, the clicking sound of the bullets filled the ears. "Mr. Baldwin, I suggest you still speak to them first." Xu Yun said: "Lest we let you drop the gun when you get off the car, then I will reflexively take you to be a shield, and then lose money and be injured. People are you. " Baldwin nodded seriously. He knew that if someone fired, the sound of the gun would be the same as stimulant. Once the first person fired, the others would be excited, and the bullets would not be long. Although the firepower of so many people will definitely make Xu Yun and Lin Ge plant here, but his life may not be able to survive, after all, he is still in the hands of others. Xu Yun motioned Lin Ge to open the skylight shooting hole of the **** car, then patted Baldwin on the shoulder, motioned him to stand up, and stretched his head to show his men. Baldwin stretched his head toward the skylight and drilled out. In an instant, hundreds of guns were aimed at! I do nt know who was the first to see Baldwin s face clearly, and reprimanded loudly: Put the gun down! Give me a little spirit! See clearly! This is our boss! This is Mr. Baldwin! Give me the gun. Let go! Hurry! " Hundreds of guns whistled down again, and no one dared to take the gun to aim at his boss, which was tantamount to death. "Are you crazy! Remove the bullets! Hurry!" Because the leading big men are worried that their own people hurt the boss by mistake, they are all angry and angry. The more you care, the more worried you are, and the more cautious you are when you do things. "Boss! What the **** is this? Did the people in the car do too much to you!" "Please rest assured, boss, we will rescue you! I will never let go of your kidnappers. I will let them know New York and know that this is not someone they can make casually!" At this time, Courtney and Natasha, who followed Xu Yun''s car all the way to the villa, also arrived. Courtney stopped the car and opened the door and ran out, followed by Natasha. Everyone saw Courtney before shutting up. They all voluntarily gave the leadership of the scene to Courtney and Natasha. "Don''t act rashly," Baldwin said lightly. "They didn''t do anything to me. We are going to get off now. When I get off, I don''t want to hear any gunshots. I hope you can hear what I''m saying now." , Remember every word I say. " The people were all silent. They did not know whether this command should be listened to or not. It was not that they did not want to listen to Baldwin s words, but they did not know whether Baldwin s words meant the opposite. Logical ability to think about this problem. Many times, gang members have two meanings at this time, one is to do literally, the other is to do the opposite. Now Baldwin s performance makes them wonder what the boss really means. "Boss, you can rest assured that no one will shoot." Natasha saw everyone hesitating and emphasized Baldwin''s words again: "The safety of the boss is the first one. You better be smart now. a little." Natasha is the think tank around Baldwin. Her words are very authoritative. This is well understood by those who have followed Baldwin for many years. Therefore, after Natasha''s speech, all the people no longer hesitated and doubted, and quietly pushed the insurance on the gun, so as not to accidentally fire and cause more trouble. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3939: Secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Boss, please tell them that our people will never shoot." Natasha saw Baldwin''s situation at the scene and said to Baldwin: "It''s safe to get off." Baldwin didn''t need to tell, Xu Yun could hear it in the car. "The firearm opens the insurance, the bullet is loaded, and the trigger is pulled, even an idiot can complete it within two seconds." Xu Yun said lightly in the car: "And we, open the door and get off, these two steps are not only necessary. Two seconds? " Baldwin understood Xu Yun''s meaning and said directly to the outside: "Everyone unloaded the clip and all the bullets were pushed out and thrown to the ground." There was a shocked look on the faces of all the people. If so, they would lose any possibility of seizing the opportunity. However, what Xu Yun wants is that they lose all the possibility of seizing the opportunity. If not, how to play with them, they are hundreds of gangsters of the American imperial criminal groups with live ammunition, killing and setting fire, all kinds of scornful devil activities After doing this, Xu Yun will definitely not play chaos with them, and will suffer. Those street gangsters may not be of the highest grade, but Baldwin''s so-called gangsters are really equivalent to a mercenary with a fairly good fighting strength. It even says that strength is more than enough! "Do what the boss said," Natasha continued. "Wait a minute!" Courtney shouted suddenly, and said to Baldwin: "Boss! Do we leave them alone? If we give up everything, then you are even more in their hands ... " Baldwin''s sharp gaze made Courtney''s words halfway through and he couldn''t say anything: "Do what I said." "The boss has already said, don''t let him repeat it again." Natasha finished looking at Courtney and seemed to be asking what he wanted to do! Courtney didn''t plan to speak anymore, but Natasha''s skeptical eyes made him once again unable to bear it: "Boss! As long as we still have threats and control over them, they dare not treat you Look! This is New York, and they will never dare to deal with you! " In Courtney''s eyes, no one in the world dares to work on Baldwin. After all, even the US imperial government was somewhat jealous of them, not to mention the two Chinese people, how could they dare to do it! Different national environments make this form different. What is China''s black? The gang that organizes violence and threatens to use violent crimes, called Hei, is a very complex group. In the simplest sense, the state power is the only institution that can legally use violence, even if it is used improperly, it cannot be black. Apart from state power, the use of violence by individuals is basically not allowed, but individuals are not organizations, so personal violence is not counted as gangs or gangs. Organized use or threat of use of violence is a gang. If some of the guys who have the power give some organizations the right to use violence, it is called corruption, and these guys are called umbrellas. In China, the umbrella name is worn on the individual, and the corruption problem also appears on the individual. The US empire is somewhat different from China. The gang of the US empire belongs to a clear social gang organization within the US empire. However, the development and growth of the US gangster are also related to the support of the US empire. Because at some point, the US Empire needs the help of gangs to maintain international order. It is interesting to take a closer look at the history of the US empire. The US empire suffered a Great Depression at that time. In order to stabilize the economy, the government at that time adopted a policy of using gangs. But after the next president came to power, he began to crack down on the gang, but during the Second World War, the status of the gang in the United States improved. Out of anti-*** needs, the gang at that time became, to some extent, the best friend of the US imperial government. By the end of World War II, the US military had landed in Sicily. Sicily was the stronghold of the Mafia of the US Empire. In order to resist Mussolini, the Sicilian Mafia gave the US Empire a lot of cooperation, and the US Empire really needed this cooperation. Therefore, at that time, the US government actually had a secret cooperative relationship with the gang. Although Baldwin is not a member of the Mafia, with his ability to ban the Mafia forces now, the American Empire has also given him the same treatment as the Mafia. It''s the kind of ambiguous relationship. Even in some respects, for a long time, people who could become presidents in the US Empire needed the support of people like them. From that time on, Kennedy, as a Catholic, that guy actually had little campaign advantage in the American Empire. Being able to be elected president of the US Empire at that time with a weak advantage relies on the support of the US Empire Mafia Alliance, including funding. And this guy even promised to appoint the godfather at that time as the Minister of Justice. Of course, this position was later given to his own younger brother. From all these aspects, it can be seen that every person in power in the US Empire is inseparably related to the black forces that had huge financial power in the country at that time. It is said that the U.S. imperial gang had huge economic interests in the ancient eight countries, but after a revolution called Castro, the U.S. imperial gang lost its cash cow in the ancient eight countries, so he hated Castro. The US empire did not like the establishment of a red regime next to its own territory. It is as if the US empire cannot tolerate the power of a big red regime like Hua Xia. So when dealing with Castro at that time, the American Empire and the gangs went very, very closely. Later, the US Empire failed to land in the Bay of Pigs of the ancient eight countries. It seems that Kennedy did not want to send air force support at a critical time. The gang regarded him as a villain. It was assassinated, and five years later his brother became a presidential candidate and was assassinated. This must have something to do with the gangs of the American Empire. Think about Marilyn Monroe, the common toy of his brothers. These three accidental deaths are also full of mysteries, making countless people full of curiosity, reverie and speculation. After all, Hollywood in the US Empire is a cash cow for gangsters. Monroe can be played by his brothers. Does it have anything to do with gangsters? This messy and ambiguous relationship was a matter of many years ago. As time went by, the truth began to reveal a little bit and became clear. Why did it take so long to show up a little bit? This is the unwritten rule of the US Empire. Many secrets will not be released until many years later. In other words, the US Empire government knows these secrets. It just does not want to let the public know. But this greatly reduced the so-called open and transparent democratic system of the US Empire. U.S. empire agents are the most powerful in the world in terms of quantity and technology. No matter where the president is, the bodyguards are always there, and the security work is also the most powerful in the world. Under such tight security control, a president is hit by bullets. After bursting his head, he couldn''t figure out the truth for decades? Ghosts believe that they have nt figured it out, but they ca nt just publish it! These broken things are disgusting. So, how many secrets are there between the American imperial authorities and the gangs? Who can know? No one can know! Now the authorities and the gangsters of the US Empire must be able to figure things out bit by bit many years later. Who knows what forces were behind the last Olympics when he took office? Was the black force wanting him to come to power to raise black''s international status to the highest? What did he do as president? In international and domestic politics, it is proposed to withdraw troops, reduce European influence, return to Asia-Pacific, Asia-Pacific rebalancing, medical reform bills, and reshape American manufacturing ... but none have been particularly successful? On the contrary, in these years he has been in power, the international terrorist forces have become stronger and stronger, the US imperial government has been shut down, the internal turmoil in the US empire, the obedient puppet Dong Ying dare to deny history, and Ukraine is still in crisis. Such a powerless person can actually become president? Probably because he was obedient enough in front of "some people" to hold him. Who dares to say that Trump''s superior has nothing to do with Baldwin? Yes, it doesn''t seem to matter at all now. But a hundred years later, it will not necessarily reveal any earth-shattering secrets! This is the case for many things in the American Empire. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3940: Zhuxin Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This may be the place where Courtney is confident. Behind is the support of the national forces of the entire American Empire. Anyone will have the meaning of unscrupulous. Courtney did nt believe Xu Yun and Lin Ge dared to make excessive moves against Baldwin, so he did nt want to give up their final restraint. This kind of thinking is actually the same as Baldwin''s idea at the beginning, but Baldwin doesn''t dare to think that way anymore. He can clearly feel that the two young people in front of him really dare to take his life. "Courtney, everything now listens to Natasha''s arrangement." Baldwin said lightly, and then he returned to the car in the skylight. Hundreds of people were silent outside the car, all eyes were on Courtney. They seemed to be waiting for Courtney to bow his head to Natasha. Courtney clenched his fists tightly, which made him feel a little shameful. Under Baldwin, Courtney and Natasha have always been on an equal footing. No matter how favored Natasha is with Baldwin, Baldwin has never forgotten all of Courtney''s merits and loyalty. So Courtney didn''t care about the negative comments about Natasha. A long time ago, a member of the group told him that one day sooner or later, Mr. Baldwin will become a marionette of Natasha. By that time, they will all obey Natasha''s arrangement. Courtney was actually very resistant to this remark. He felt that such remarks were disrespect to Mr. Baldwin, and he never felt that Natasha could have the ability to play with Mr. Baldwin. But just now, he suddenly felt that everything changed the taste, it seems that all of this is controlled by Natasha, and he also lost his equal position in front of Natasha. This position is not important to Courtney, but he can''t bear this neglect. This attitude is a great humiliation to him. "Have you heard the boss''s words, and everyone listened to my arrangement." Natasha glanced at Courtney. She knew that Courtney''s mood would not be calm at the moment: "Of course, there are exams. Turnie s arrangement. " Courtney heard nothing at all. "The only thing we have to do now is to ensure the safety of the boss. Everything can be carried out under the premise of the safety of the boss." Natasha said: "Is it clear enough? If it is clear enough, then immediately Follow the boss''s instructions. " Courtney remained silent. But he responded in action. He was the first to withdraw the magazine in his pistol, then ejected the bullets one by one with his thumb, and threw the magazine heavily on the ground. Because Courtney did this first, other talents followed suit. Everyone pushed out the bullets in the magazine that they carried, and for a time the entire villa floor was covered with various bullets. "That''s enough." Courtney finally said: "You two are better to hear clearly, and now we do everything according to your words! If our boss is hurt a little, I will let you break the corpse. Ten thousand paragraphs ... " Natasha did not stop Courtney''s verbal vent. After letting Courtney make threats, she said: "Please rest assured, there is no threat at all." Xu Yun and Lin Ge could see everything outside in the car. Lin Ge smiled and said to Baldwin: "Your people are quite obedient." "I said I will give you a list, and I will definitely give you a list. I''m not that kind of villain." Baldwin said: "Even if they don''t drop their weapons, you won''t get any off when you get off the car. Attack, I can use my personality guarantee for this. " "We don''t believe your personality." Lin Ge said bluntly. "You are wrong, although I am not a good person, but I can guarantee that I am a person of personality." Baldwin said: "For anything I promised, I will never change my mind." Xu Yun smiled: "All this refers to people who are useful to you, or to people who are meaningful to you, not to your opponent''s personality. If you also pay attention to your opponent. Personality, you will not be who you are today. " Baldwin was startled. He didn''t expect Xu Yun to be such a person who knew them so much. Since realizing that things are out of his control, Baldwin has always thought that Xu Yun is a person in the special department of China. These people will never understand them. But now it seems that Xu Yun''s understanding of these people is by no means a person with similar experience. After all, Xu Yun understands China''s underground world, and everything in the world is similar. Baldwin is absolutely like the people in the underground world. He will never pay attention to his opponents about personality and integrity. Pay attention to these things in the end will only die in the hands of opponents. "You promised that everyone on your list will keep them secret, but when you realize that your life is really threatened, you will also betray them." Xu Yundao said: "The so-called confidentiality has all become Empty talk, isn''t it? " Baldwin did not deny that, of course, he did not answer this topic. Xu Yun''s words were too sharp, which made Baldwin unable to deal with it. "Mr. Baldwin, now is not the time to talk about these. Before we get the list, your life will not belong to you at any time." Xu Yun said lightly: "Get off, you will give you more people when you go in front Comfort. " Lin Ge handed Xu Yun a pistol. Xu Yun took the pistol, clicked it, then opened the door. It''s just that when Baldwin and a few two or three people around him feel threatened, they can respond with chopsticks. But if you want to make hundreds of people outside feel threatened, a chopstick is obviously not enough, or the deterrent effect of the pistol is greater. Baldwin opened the door unhurriedly and slowly got out of the car. Everything was calm and calm. As a powerful mind, the more you need to ensure your manners at this time, even if you are afraid of death in your heart, you will definitely not be able to show it on the surface. Because what is related to this is what Huaxia calls its face! If Baldwin lost his gaze here today, showing fear and fear, then all the prestige he had built before would be swept away. The faceless old congress was looked down upon by everyone under his command. Even then, even if he stayed a life, Baldwin would not be able to control his criminal empire again. This is a cruel reality. Baldwin s criminal empire was built little by little from the beginning, so he could control everything as easily as he does today, but anything that he wanted to take over halfway through, or something that caused him to lose his majesty It is difficult to control the whole situation as easily as now. "boss!" "boss!" Everyone was nervous. If it weren''t for losing the weapon in his hand, someone would certainly be unable to hold up the gun again. Baldwin smiled faintly, without any response, and Xu Yun followed and walked out of the car, pointing the handgun at Baldwin''s back. "Put the gun down!" Courtney couldn''t help being angry. Xu Yun ignored him completely, but Lin Ge jumped in the cab and glared at him: "Are you boss''s words in the ears of your boss? Now there is no part of you talking, you have to listen to Nata for anything. Do nt worry, do nt think of yourself as a dish. Courtney''s heart sullen. This sentence pierced his heart like a knife, making him really unbearable. "We just asked Mr. Baldwin to help us get a thing, you don''t have to be nervous." Xu Yun raised his voice and tried to let everyone present hear him: "We got the things smoothly, your boss naturally I will return to you smoothly. If anyone wants your boss to return to you, just cause us trouble. " This remark is actually very embarrassing. Even if someone considers to save people for Baldwin, they dare not take it easy. Now Xu Yun puts a big hat of betrayal away, and now anyone who does it does nt want Baldwin to be safe. ! Any accident will become the culprit of killing the boss. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3941: Donkey dung Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After seeing a real Korean farmhouse, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but wonder how good it was in the mountainous area of ??her hometown! Zuo Meiyan smiled and said, "You too exalted them. Our Chinese farmhouse is a few hundred times taller than theirs here. I do nt know if it s hundreds of times bigger. The farmhouse here is almost dilapidated than the African refugee village! Don''t lift them up. " The place where they are now is only about 30 kilometers away from the city center. The village here is beside a national road, which is particularly sad. "I suddenly thought of a question." Ruan Qingshuang said: "The same scene can always be found in different dramas. Oba''s mansion has been almost unchanged for thousands of years ... won''t all be in one place? "What do you think?" Zuo Meiyan reluctantly said: "Even if the rich are like the rich Chinese, they can buy a house as a toy. The house prices in Korea are so high that they don''t know what year and month. It''s the beginning. " "So do ordinary people living here live in dilapidated houses like Africa?" Ruan Qingshuang shook her head with a wry smile. "I really have to say that Koreans have a tough mental endurance." Zuo Meiyan disagreed: "Even if it is so, they can have a sense of superiority. I think they are better than Huaxia people. I really don''t know if their brains are permanently disabled. Now. " "Do many generations have to live here?" Ruan Qingshuang suddenly felt that the Koreans were a bit pitiful. On the surface, Korea looks much richer than the old gold next door. But it is almost the same as the level of ordinary people. Those individuals who have real power in their old gold homes have really lived up to the wealthy people in Korea. So, in fact, in Korea, the rich are not as rich as the old gold next door, and the poor are even more difficult than the old gold house next door. "In Korea, if you can have a house, you can burn Gaoxiang." Zuo Meiyan shook her head: "There are also people who rent a house without a house, and here is the opposite of Huaxia. If you rent a house in Korea, The large high-rise apartment is relatively standardized because of all aspects of property management, and the environmental facilities are also in place. At the same time, living in the apartment is a symbol of the middle-level or high-rise social identity. Even if the apartment for eight households or even ten households is rented, the rent is very high. , Most people ca nt afford it. " "Is it difficult to rent a house?" Ruan Qingshuang suddenly thought that she used to be difficult in Hedong, but she couldn''t afford to rent a house yet. "If you can live in an apartment in Korea, it is definitely Guangzong Yaozu''s business. This is the ultimate dream of many ordinary people in Korea." Zuo Meiyan smiled bitterly: "When I heard that someone lives in an apartment, whether it is rented It s still bought, and the envy will naturally appear in their eyes, and they can really be seen clearly. " Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly: "I have always felt that the ordinary people of China have a lot of pressure on their lives. Today, looking at Korea, they seem to be even bigger." "The employment pressure in Korea is really very great. It is not because there are not too many positions, but all Koreans seem to be running only for lawyers, professors, doctors, civil servants, except for trainees and other debut stars. Accountant has so few occupations, no one is willing to do other low-grade jobs. "Zuo Mei smoked:" Almost all the workers doing low-grade jobs are foreigners who come to work. " "Employment pressure is so great, you have to be picky about your job?" Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t understand: "It seems that Koreans also have a face to face." "It really is, especially now that almost 80% of Koreans are college graduates. It can be imagined how fierce the competition is to get a job as a lawyer or a civil servant." Zuo Meiyan shrugged. Shoulders. "They don''t live well, maybe their quality of life may be better?" Ruan Qingshuang said, after all, people should not be in appearance. Many people like to use their own values ??to measure others. Ruan Qingshuang feels that they have such suspicions now. Perhaps the Koreans do not care about the grade of the house, they care more about the quality of life. It is not good to look at the house outside, but it is actually good inside. Zuo Meiyan smiled when she heard the words: "If you think so, you can just go and see a family. The most is the conventional appliances such as TV refrigerators. Nowadays, many people in China have high-tech products at home. Dare to imagine. " "No wonder they can''t afford to buy a house. Those who rent a house are considered to have a good life." Ruan Qingshuang sighed: "In fact, they are really miserable, won''t they rent a house for a lifetime?" "It''s not too bad to be able to rent a house." Zuo Mei said, "There is also a case of renting a house. This kind of situation does not appear anywhere in China. Is it legal? There is no need to pay rent for many houses. Many Koreans like this. " "White living?" Ruan Qingshuang heard it, and froze for a moment. This social welfare is also great! If Huaxia has this form, surely all Huaxia people are willing to do so. "Of course, it is not that such a house can be lived without a penny. It is necessary to pay a high deposit. According to different marketization, more than 40% of the house payment must be paid as a deposit." Zuo Mei smoked : "Although the deposit is very high, there are people in Korea who are willing to do so." Ruan Qingshuang frowned: "The house is not your own? You have to pay nearly half of the money as a deposit. Are they willing?" "Korea''s housing prices have been rising for many years, because half of the country''s population lives in Seoul, so more than half of the population and families are suffering from high housing prices." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "The abnormally high housing prices make Koreans even If you work hard for half your life, you can earn at most enough down payment, and at most you can earn half of the house''s money, and the remaining part of them will not be enough for the second half of their life, so this money is only enough to pay the house deposit. " "Can''t you make a loan here?" "The interest is high, which is much darker than our China Bank." Zuo Meiyan disdainfully said: "Moreover, this country has become a capitalist country completely. Under such a social environment, it is impossible to live on the basis of reducing the cost of daily life. The cost of living is not only for food, clothing and housing, but also for the maintenance of social reputation and status. Without Korean social reputation and status, careers will be difficult. So there are people nodding and bowing everywhere. The low profile is because there is no social status. " "But I think the car the Koreans drove is very good." Ruan Qingshuang said: "It''s so difficult to buy a good car." "As for Koreans, face is very important. The homes of Koreans are usually only close relatives. Ordinary friends will not go, so they would rather live in a small house with one bedroom and one hall. Take out 100 million won to buy a car. "Zuo Meiyan said with a sneer:" No one will see it because of the living environment, but the car can be seen by everyone. " "How do I feel that this means a little bit of death and suffering?" Ruan Qingshuang smiled dryly. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "You''re right, the Koreans are really dying to face and suffer, and this is particularly relevant." "I always feel that the world is the most ''dead face'' in our country, but I didn''t expect ..." Ruan Qingshuang sighed and shook his head. "How could it not have been thought of?" Zuo Mei said, "How many years ago was this piece of land a subsidiary of the land of China? Didn''t their ancestors pay tribute to our former emperor? What''s not there? Did we learn to introduce it here? We Chinese people want face, they must face it. " Ruan Qingshuang smiled bitterly: "I have served you too! Does this work?" "The fact is so." Zuo Meiyan haha ??smiled: "Okay, it''s all like a joke, we also walked a lot, visited many places, time is getting late, go Luo Yan had a good meal. It took so much effort to order it. You must try it. " The two quickly rushed back. In the eyes of the Korean people, the delicious food on weekdays is barbecue, or Korean beef ... it is really poor Korean people, they have nt eaten anything delicious, all day long It is seaweed rice roll, kimchi cabbage, soy sauce pickled crab! The Korean restaurant that the whole world can handle is afraid that there is only one "Royal Banquet", right? This store is an authentic Korean food, that is, the royal meal inherited from the family and the palace, the only Michelin Samsung Korean restaurant in the world. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang will return to China tomorrow, so today I decided to enjoy this distinctive Korean meal. After eating this meal, I will never come to Korea again! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3942: Midnight call Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When Ruan Qingshuang was sitting in the Luoyan Restaurant on the 23rd floor of the Shilla Hotel, I heard that the hotel was affiliated with the Boom Star, and I felt a little more disgusted. The issue, which is recalled to other countries around the world, does not attach importance to China. As everyone knows, there are actually a lot of mobile phone users of Explosive Stars. Ruan Qingshuang is one of them. It is because they did not sincerely apologize for the bombing incident before they completely lost this mobile phone brand that is constantly exploding. Zuo Meiyan did not arrange to stay in this hotel, perhaps for this reason. The Boom Star Group really made a lot of money in China. The hotel is located in a prime location. It opened a new trend in the luxury hotel industry when it opened. It is regarded as the world''s most luxurious hotel organization "world-class hotel organization". A member. It is said to be the only hotel in Korea where the heads of state of the world''s four major powers have stayed. The Luo Yan Restaurant, where the two of them came, was the place where many state guest banquets were held. As we all know, all the chefs of Michelin-level restaurants are very careful about ingredients, carefully selected high-quality seasonal fresh ingredients, and a team of catering experts composed of ingredients procurement, dish research and development and gourmet connoisseurs visits more than 100 ingredients annually in person Suppliers choose and purchase! Grouper, shellfish, bamboo shoots, pine nuts, mountain vegetables, Korean beef and so on are all strictly purchased. Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan can see from the layout of the restaurant menu that this restaurant is quite elegant, and all the details are made very carefully. "It''s really different from other ordinary Korean restaurants." Ruan Qingshuang looked around. Zuo Meiyan nodded: "From the details, you can see that it is not at the same level as those of ordinary restaurants. The dishes on the table here will be equipped with different utensils. I heard that all the utensils are Specially customized, different dishes will have the most suitable utensils to hold it. " "It''s too particular about it." Ruan Qingshuang sighed: "I have to say that there is too much food in the world." Soon it started serving. The amount of each dish in the entire set will be very small, but from the perspective of the sale of the dishes, it is very delicate, and each dish is like an artwork. This may be the highest standard of Michelin restaurant. Although it is Korean food, the speed of serving is not fast. Because they are all fresh ingredients, they are very time-conscious. Whenever Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan finish the last dish, they will serve the next dish. Because each dish here has its own characteristics, and the way it is cooked is completely different, but they also have relevance and logic. There are eight courses here. "This is similar to the small cold dishes at our banquet there, six dishes and eight dishes." Zuo Mei said: "It is estimated that you should lose weight after eating these." "I can feel fullness now." Ruan Qingshuang smiled haha: "Although I know there are main dishes in the back, these appetizers are delicious, and I can''t stop." In fact, their worries are completely unnecessary, because waiting for the main course will still make people unable to stop. Every dish is very delicately cooked, and each dish will not be served immediately, and will be placed in front of them at the most suitable time and the most suitable temperature. Ruan Qingshuang, who came from the catering industry, had to express his heartfelt emotion: "The chef is really amazing." "Actually, your medicinal diet is also very powerful. If you choose materials like them, I believe that you can also comment on Michelin." Zuo Mei said, "Samsung dare not say, but at least it can be one star? " "One Star is also very powerful, I don''t even think about it, it''s impossible." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head and said: "Moreover, I haven''t done any cooking for a long time. Since I came to Tianyu, I have been given by you completely Pitted. " Zuo Meiyan laughed: "You are not my pit, you blame Xu Yun, it''s all his unreliable hand-taker, otherwise we can be so busy." The two were talking, and a portion of raw beef bibimbap was put on top. The frozen beef strips were placed on top of each other and stacked into a shape. Because the beef that is usually eaten is soft, first of all, the beef should be frozen quickly, it will be harder, and then cut into strips and placed on top. Ruan Qingshuang blinked, and it seemed that all the hard food became a very artistic shape. Slowly, the beef strips began to soften and all hung down, giving Ruan Qingshuang a strong visual impact. It is said that the high-end eating method is very important for time and heat. To master it well, it is well-known at first sight. No matter for Ruan Qingshuang or Zuo Meiyan, raw beef ingredients have never been so refreshing. After all, everyone''s impression of raw beef is bloody, even when cooked, they must be chewed hard. But this raw beef bibimbap made both of them have a different taste. This is a special vessel to hold rice and frozen beef. The beef is made with local high-end Korean beef, so the beef itself comes with There are some slightly sweet, frozen beef with a special sauce, which is very comfortable to eat, it just melts in the mouth! "I really can''t believe that eating raw beef can eat and drink at the entrance and exit." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but widen his eyes. Zuo Meiyan was also very emotional: "Although it was cut into very thin beef strips, it was still because the texture of the beef itself was found. There will be spaced fat components in the middle of the beef. When cutting, there are just layers. Beef sticks are evenly distributed in fat layer, so when the fat melts, these beef sticks will spread out, so it will produce this kind of instant effect. " "I can only say that this is indeed a Michelin restaurant. It can achieve such a good taste. The chef is really amazing." Ruan Qingshuang could not help but praise again. After eating, they also ate Korean ice cream with red ginseng. Because red ginseng is a specialty of Korea, and its medicinal value is quite high, making red ginseng in ice cream is almost a medicinal meal, a medicated diet ice cream, so Ruan Qingshuang is particularly interested. Ruan Qingshuang had always felt that her ancestral medicated food restaurant and researched and developed medicated food hot pot were already very powerful, but it was still much worse than others. At least there is a big gap in taste and innovation. This whole meal has been very particular from the beginning. The dishes are interpreted from the knife method, from the time, from the cooking method to the Korean dishes and recipes with modern cooking methods, which shows the essence of the Korean court dining and the ingredients. Choose some super elaborate programs, so as to achieve the world''s top standards. Ruan Qingshuang''s medicine restaurant mainly focuses on the healthy diet of the Chinese people, which is not the same way. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to have money to eat this kind of food. Of course, the food that ordinary people eat is still more affordable. Only when it is affordable can ordinary surnames be affordable. This exaggerated Michelin Samsung restaurant, I am afraid that only rich people have the time and energy to enjoy it for leisure, let alone ordinary people in China, you can come here to eat a stick in the local place. I am afraid that there are only 99.99% of the crowd. By the time the two had eaten, it was already early. Zuo Meiyan could not help frowning when she heard the ringtone of the cell phone in her bag. She called during dinner time. It was so unstoppable. After taking out his mobile phone, Zuo Meiyan''s impatience turned into a smile, and showed Ruan Qingshuang the name of the caller on the screen: "He definitely has no good thing to call this time." Although Zuo Mei said this on her cigarette holder, she was very happy when she answered the phone: "Xu Yun, if you call during meal time, don''t you worry about affecting our mood?" "I''m in a hurry, there is no way, I can only disturb you." Xu Yun smiled apologetically: "You are familiar with Korea, I need you to buy the most advanced flight to Korea and help me find someone." Zuo Meiyan rolled her eyes when she heard: "Are you well positioned on me and Qingshuang? How do you know we are in Korea now?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3943: Yelang arrogant projectile country Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because it was Xu Yun s job to find someone, Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan did nt want to delay at all. They rushed to the high-speed rail station and bought a ticket to Busan as soon as possible. As early as many years ago, there was only one city in Seoul that many people could remember, and Busan was not in the impression of most people on Korea. Only in recent years have many people started to understand Busan. In fact, the city is quite big, there are a variety of marine tourist attractions, historical sites and bustling shopping areas. For foodies, this place is even more paradise. Busan has the largest aquatic market in Korea. A variety of seafood dishes can make people happy. All in all, Busan is the most attractive city in Korea except Seoul. But even so, now the entire Korean tourism market is quite sluggish. The reason is very simple. It is because the words of the girl who surnamed Park previously used her ignorance and shamelessness to make the cosmic power once again refresh its new realm of shamelessness with action. Because the girl actually said that she would consider sanctioning Chinese people to travel in Korea! Really, it was not that China deployed Sanad against Korea and sanctioned Korea, but that Korea was going to sanction China. It is because the Chinese tourists went to the old gold house next door, which violated the UN sanctions on the old gold house. He also said that the money spent on nuclear tests by the old gold house next door was sent by Chinese tourists. In order to completely stop the Jin family''s small three fat people from earning foreign exchange, the Koreans did not allow the Chinese to go to the old Jin''s house next door. In addition, for Huaxia Travel Agency, which sells travel products for old families at home to Huaxia people, the agency''s application for Korean visas will be interrupted! Because of this, how many Chinese people would send her a three-character sutra? In this case, people who still travel to Korea and send money to Koreans are absolutely mentally handicapped. Everyone has made such "cowardly" threats and sanctions. They also go to a wool, can you die if you don''t travel to Korea? Is Korea so **** developed? You know, the sticks of this year are no longer the sticks of previous years. The sticks of this year feel that they have become the most favored dogs around the American Empire, so they began to learn hegemonism with their masters! The Koreans did this by saying: I do nt like it, and no one likes it! Dare to go to the old gold house, and we will not be allowed to come to our stick house in the future! Seriously, the girl with the surname Park hasn''t had a lot of black hands against China in these years, and she hasn''t added any flowers to the American Empire! Since the Korean police used violent means to kill three unarmed Huaxia fishermen, they also declared that they would shell the Huaxia fishing boat. This small projectile never stopped. The day before the Chinese National Day was the Legal Martyrs Day in China, and Korea was such an important day in China, such a sensitive day, that it was announced that the undesirable Saad of the American Empire would be installed at the door of Northeast China. Can the men in the Northeast bear it? What if I see the stick in the future? Stop bluffing them and stop them from looking at them, just go round the fist! Maybe it''s possible that Sade''s so powerful camera can see your own daughter-in-law taking a bath at home. Moreover, the stick Ministry of Defense even said that it is necessary to deploy Sade. If one set is not enough, two sets are needed, and if two sets are not enough, three sets are required! Blatantly provocative! Let''s talk about the explosion star that Ruan Qingshuang hated, the mobile phone exploded, Samsung recalled globally but excluding Huaxia! What do you mean? Stop selling worldwide but excluding Huaxia! In the absence of recycling testing, defamation of Chinese consumers is self-defeating fraud, saying that we Chinese people are shameless! Really, now that Korea has entered a hysterical state of madness, all of Korea is irrational and anti-Chinese sentiment is rising. China''s big country is magnificent, and in the past it has been too considerate of the overall situation and too gentleman in dealing with some problems. But when China wants to calm down, it will inevitably rise. Today''s stick has become a mad dog, opening his mouth to bite people, I feel that the American Empire is their father, and they don''t love Dongying and love them, so they show their fangs to China unscrupulously. Now the Chinese tourists in the eyes of the sticks are poor, they really think that only the poor will come to play in their Koreans, they think that the Chinese are all local turtles, and only the local turtles will come to their country to have a long experience They think that Chinese people are ugly goods, and only ugly goods will come to their country for cosmetic surgery. Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan did not suffer a little in Korea. The reason is very simple. The sticks both look beautiful, and their dress and temperament are completely above their Korean women, so the sticks feel that Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan are both Korea. People cannot be Chinese. The sticks feel that only they can have such a temperamental woman in Korea, and the women in China are the kind of rustic non-mainstream country with no temperament! This is true. Now when traveling in Korea as an ordinary person in Huaxia, you will encounter a lot of white eyes and all kinds of discrimination. Unless it''s a big stupid spoiled in Korea! Because the Koreans have also wondered, these big fools do nt make money, they do nt make money, they can make big fools'' money by nodding their heads, why not do it. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang''s expenses in Korea do not require them to pay for their own wallets. Because they represent Tianyu, Korea Entertainment still does not want to be unprofitable, but still hopes to cooperate with Tianyu Group. So when Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang first arrived in Korea, they said they would not attend any of their banquets, and they had a president who found Zuo Meiyan and gave her an overdraft card that could be in Korea. Zuo Meiyan would not be polite to him. If it wasn''t for some reason that the contract had to be cancelled, she was too lazy to come to Korea. She didn''t want to let Korea make a penny on her! So she took the card directly and used it. In Korea, she used everything to eat, drink, and drink, and broke it off when she left. Anyway, Korea still refuses to give up on her decision, and wants to have hope. However, as long as Zuo Meiyan leaves Korea this time, she will never again have half of the business involvement and cooperation with Korea, completely interrupting all business cooperation. This money Zuo Meiyan will not make any money, and she can never let the stick push The artists who come out continue to make money in China. The self-righteous sticks actually proposed to resist the Chinese people to travel, really take themselves seriously. The reality is very cold. After the Lotte Supermarket was hit, the entire tourism industry in Korea entered a cold winter! In just the early stages of the deployment of Sade, Korea will lose about 15 billion U.S. dollars due to offending China, and subsequent continuous shocks will slow the growth of the entire Korea economy and the annual GDP will decline accordingly! Perhaps China once boycotted France, the American Empire, Xiaodongying, and even played a boycott against Hong Kong, Macao, and Taiwan, and the effect was not particularly obvious. But this time is different. This time the suppression of Korea really worked. China is the largest trade surplus country in Korea. It seems to be equivalent to the sum of the US Empire, Dongying, and Taiwan Island. The effect will definitely be Significantly more than before. Of course, it is estimated that the self-righteous Korean sticks will not easily succumb to China''s sanctions. This should require China to sanction every third difference, so that they feel some pressure, otherwise they will not be obedient. Think about what the Western **** led by the American Empire have done to China. The joint sanctions have been carried out several times. Each time it has caused a considerable blow to China s economy, but the Chinese have survived, and then slowly Has restored the relationship. Now Korea will certainly think the same way, as long as it goes through, it will be what it is in the future. That is to say, Huaxia is not so cruel, if you really want to punish Koreans to death, it will really make them want to cry without tears, saying that it is so serious that they can even survive and not die! If you insist on boycotting Goryeo for three or five years at this time, it is estimated that they may lose their country and go nowhere. Fortunately, the people of Huaxia are kind, and they will not leave the way behind. Huaxia knows to stay a step ahead, and it is good to meet each other in the future. I am afraid that the Korean sticks are countless, and I will shame my face. I really can''t blame the old and young men and women of Huaxia for showing no mercy. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3944: Cheeky little stick Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun s address to Zuo Meiyan is actually a slum area outside of Busan. There are actually many similar slum areas around the bright and beautiful big cities in Korea. The houses in the slums are not even as good as those made of mud and wheat straw in Huaxia before the liberation. They were made of rotten broken wooden boards and oiled paper cloth. Therefore, the hygienic environment is naturally very, very bad. There are all kinds of mosquitoes, cockroaches and mice. In the slums of Busan, some houses made of rotten wooden boards and oiled paper cloth are on the hillside. Due to the small number of people and the large number of people, the space between houses is very narrow. Many of these old and dilapidated houses do not see sunlight all year round. The poor people in Korea lived in such houses. There was no gas, no electricity, and cold winters and hot summers. Is this any different from the poor people in the old gold house next door? Obviously there is no difference! Not to mention the fact that there are TV sets and the like in the homes of the poor people in Korea. Samsung, which will explode, sells very cheaply in China. Anyway, electronic products can have a lot of money in the Huaxia circle, of course it will be very cheap for their own country. Moreover, most of the people living in such slums live on picking up the tatters. It is normal for them to eat, wear, and keep warm. It is extremely difficult to live. It must be difficult. The seafood in Busan is a cheap place. If you eat a fish with some kimchi, add a miso soup and rice, you will need more than one hundred yuan. And do nt eat blood tofu soup, it s fishy, ??it feels disgusting, and there are stinky fish rotten shrimps marinated like pickles ... Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang searched according to the address, and they all had an unpleasant smell along the way. They seem to have passed a market. The Koreans, regardless of whether they work overtime at night or not, don''t seem to like to go home immediately after work. They simply come to the seafood market to eat with their friends. They don''t pay attention to the dining environment at all! Some people who want to lose face will say that what they want is this feeling. It is a pleasure to see how lively seafood is processed to their own table. But people in Korea who really have money and know how to enjoy it will definitely choose to go to the Luo Yan restaurant, which is called enjoyment. Did nt you come here to eat because you have no money! In addition to these, there are also grilled meats, but not many people are willing to eat meat madly. Sometimes two people eat only one plate. When they are not full, they eat rice and cold noodles. Anyway, the meat is too expensive. The Huaxia people ate so much. "It seems that there are more poor people." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help feeling when he saw people eating in this messy environment. "In fact, it''s the same everywhere. This is normal. Huaxia is also more poor with no money." Zuo Mei said: "It is the same in any country. After all, for the world, it is also more poor." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, but Korea is not that kind of large country. Hundreds of millions of people in large countries are not easy to feed. It is indeed miserable for Korea to be mixed like this. "It''s not time to pity them, we seem to be almost there soon." Zuo Meiyan pointed to a colorful spot on the hillside in front. Although it is night, the moonlight can still let people see some mottled colors. This is one of the slums in Busan, Korea, but in recent years it has been packaged by the Koreans into a so-called cultural village, and it also calls itself Santorini in Korea ... I have to say that Koreans are really narcissistic! This is a village located in Gamcheon-dong, Busan, but from a distance, there are rows of colorful houses lined up along the contour line, paved along the hillside, and extended to the beach, say you are Santorini? Santorini is an island ring composed of a group of volcanoes on the Aegean Sea. Santorini has an irresistible charm. Even at night, it is still brightly lit, and the crowd is very lively. Others Santorini has unique volcanic geology, creating a unique black beach in Kamari, others Santorini and Akrotiri ruins. Santorini is considered to be the most beautiful place to watch the sunset in the world. Every day, thousands of tourists from all over the world gather here to enjoy the sunset. At the moment when the sun sets, the time seems to be stagnant. The sun slowly disappears to the horizon, but the town suddenly becomes quiet and serene, and quietly sends away the last glimmer of the sunset. The beauty of the world is intoxicating. And Korea here is completely a cottage version! Because it was still a slum area a few years ago, it was a village where religious believers lived in Korea since the 1960s. Due to the urban transformation of Busan City, the religious believers and refugees during the Korean War were relocated to the mountainous area of ??Ganchuandong, which is now the location of "Korea Santorini". There are only a few thousand people. Of the villagers live in a temporary wooden house, which is a poor village. Due to different beliefs, the villagers in this poor village have been estranged by the ordinary people in Busan, and the infrastructure in the village is poor, and the villagers have no skills to make a living, so it is almost the most ruined slum in Busan. But just a few years ago, some oily-headed officials in Busan, Korea collaborated with some third-rate artists to formulate relevant plans to turn this place into an art village called "Korea Santorini"! Of course, this is also a vigorous environmental improvement, and some third-rate artists have been found to spend a wonderful time. The slums in the past have become the so-called colorful art and cultural villages! Not to mention, it is really a lot of tourists who have been cheated. It is estimated that many people in Huaxia have been deceived. The Huaxia people are too simple. It is estimated that they will come here when they hear "Korean Santorini". Many residents of this place have also opened small shops and cafes. It is said that the Korean Ministry of Culture, Sports and Tourism has also transformed the vacancies in the village into the creation rooms of some third-rate artists, or galleries, and some have become restaurants and guest houses. Some empty spaces and roofs in the village have also been turned into gardens. After the renovation, it is indeed very different from the former slums. But compared with Santorini, it still differs by several grades, it is not a level at all! That is, the stick has a thick skin, so put yourself on a "Korean Santorini" hat. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang walked all the way up the slope. The slopes above 40 degrees are all ordinary houses for residents. The main roads into the village are pretty good everywhere. Various murals and sculptures are hidden in casual corners. It can be regarded as a surprise everywhere. And there is a small museum, although only a few tens of square meters in size, it condenses the history of changes in this slum area, and also collects various old objects of the previous people, what broken wall clocks, antique typewriters, and small wooden boards The replica of the room even posted the advertisement of the year. Passing through the winding gut trail between the houses, the two went up to the rooftop with unobstructed views in the distance. The colorful houses were like small squares, arranged like a Lego brick along the mountain. Because it is night, I can''t see how beautiful it is. It is estimated that the color will be brighter during the day, maybe it will be more beautiful. "The house numbers here are too messy. The address given by Xu Yun is near here." Zuo Mei said, "Let''s find it slowly." Because there are tourists here at night, there are still some basic street lights, which does not affect the two people to find their way. After walking for a while, Zuo Meiyan was tired. When he saw a cafe, he greeted Ruan Qingshuang to drink a cup of coffee. address! "I knew it was here, and came here to drink." Zuo Mei Yansheng rolled his eyes relentlessly. "There seem to be some customers who drink coffee." Ruan Qingshuang said. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "It doesn''t matter, we are not in a hurry anyway. Let''s drink first and wait for the other guests to go and talk about our own business." Ruan Qingshuang nodded and agreed. No matter what, it would be bad to affect other guests who come here to travel. No matter where these guests come from, they spend money for recreation. If they bother, it is a crime. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3945: Cafe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan walked into the coffee shop. There were about a dozen guests in the cafe. Listening to their conversations, all were Koreans. The two found a corner and sat down, then Zuo Meiyan ordered two cups of coffee in Korean, and then tasted the coffee quietly, waiting for time. In fact, sticks are really a group of people who especially like to drink coffee. Coffee has been with them all day. Many sticks will have a cup of coffee when they arrive at work in the morning, and they will also have a name called coffee at work. They will also have a cup during the morning meeting. This is the so-called conference coffee. After lunch, they will have a cup of coffee. Have a cup of coffee, called coffee break, and have another drink with your friends. Should this be called Friendship Coffee? So coffee-loving sticks average at least about five cups of coffee a day. Basically, they drink instant coffee anyway, so they ca nt spend a few dollars at all. Not to mention anything else. In a small country with a population of 50 million, the annual coffee consumption ranks 11th in the world. Of course, the mentality of many sticks is actually the same as that of some people in China who love to pretend to drink freshly brewed coffee. It seems that drinking freshly brewed coffee is a type of life and even a symbol of life taste. It can be seen that the stick is actually a vanity. Can a country where all people like men and women like plastic surgery be vain? "Drinking coffee at night, these people are not worried about falling asleep." Ruan Qingshuang said, if it is not to mention the spirit, Ruan Qingshuang will not drink coffee at night, it is too easy to lose sleep, and this coffee shop actually has a lot at night The guests. "There is no time during the day, come out at night to relax." Zuo Mei said: "Anyway, people are sleeping more and more late, and there are people who are going to sleep in the early morning." Ruan Qingshuang nodded, it is indeed like this: "The pressure of modern society people fall asleep more and more late." "Korea''s social pressure is very high, so they sleep late, and it''s nice to drink a cup of coffee." Zuo Meiyan smiled. Modern society is under great pressure, and work and life are busy. People are falling asleep late. However, going to bed late not only reduces the quality of sleep, but also makes people eat poorly and reduces exercise. Anyway, there is no harm. "I used to have a feeling of being fully charged after waking up in the morning, but now I can''t seem to feel it anymore." Ruan Qingshuang shook her head helplessly. "Because you have come to Tianyu Group, you can''t feel tired easily because you don''t have enough sleep." Zuo Mei said: "And do you feel that even if you have nothing to do, you are unwilling to sleep, and the time you fall asleep is getting late ? " "How do you know?" Ruan Qingshuang froze for a moment. "It''s really like this, I feel this way now." "It seems that you also have sleep procrastination." Zuo Meiyan reluctantly said: "When I started the Tianyu Group, I suffered from this kind of sleep procrastination. There is no way. There are too many things in my mind, even It s because we think we do nt have anything at all. In fact, it s not that we ca nt sleep because there are too many things and we do nt have enough time to deal with it, so we ca nt sleep. Ruan Qingshuang said: "I think we also need to eat some melatonin. If sleep is not good, our body will definitely be healthy." "Now this is the case in this society. Over six people have irregular schedules. More than eight adults depend on the sleeping environment. Nine adults cannot sleep without a mobile phone, tablet, or TV. At least they must listen to a song." Zuo Meiyan With a bitter smile: "If you can sleep well and sleep well, that is the lucky 5 percent of people, it is worth opening a bottle of red wine to celebrate." Ruan Qingshuang could not help laughing out loud. Because this is a very terrible fact, indeed, it is a lucky thing to sleep well this year. Although the two of them spoke very softly, they were still heard by some guests around them. They spoke Chinese, not Korean! This time, some of the eyes that were still admired and envied began to despise, and some even disgusted. Some people even raised their voices and said something that was not good for Huaxia, as well as some words that despised the Huaxia people. These words seem to be intentionally heard by Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. After hearing the man s words, Ruan Qingshuang was a little uncomfortable: I really do nt understand. According to the truth, Koreans should not have a sense of superiority to Chinese people no matter from what angle? And Chinese people have no sense from any angle. Should I worship Koreans? But you see these Koreans are really full of superiority, arrogant, domineering ... " Zuo Meiyan heard Ruan Qingshuang''s words, only smiled, and did not say anything. "What''s even more annoying is that there are people in China who are selfish and arrogant and willing to chase and worship Koreans. Where is the superiority of Koreans?" Ruan Qingshuang really couldn''t understand. "No way, they are a people who can drink bad quality shochu and yell long live Korea." Zuo Meiyan is familiar with this: "They don''t care about the social status, the depth of the cultural level is this look. And you have It is not found that the Koreans ca nt do without the three-character scriptures, the puppies and the like are all light, and cursing the mother is a normal mantra, everywhere. " Ruan Qingshuang nodded vigorously. In Korea Entertainment, if the subordinates did something wrong, the boss directly moved out the words such as "Tunima". After a scolding, they also had to reach out their heads and kick their feet. "Hua Xia people really want to be insulted and discriminated here at any time. When I first came to Korea, I was often asked some brain-dead questions. Some people even asked me whether Hua Xia has an apple. Ask me if I can eat in Hua Xia. Are you full? Ask me if I have watched the TV, if I have never seen a cell phone, or even ask if there is such a foolish question as rice. "Zuo Meiyan shrugged. "No?" Ruan Qingshuang almost stunned his chin: "Aren''t they all brain disabled?" "A lot of sticks are really stupid, and some people say that their food culture is the most representative of Asia. At that time, I really laughed directly. In addition to knowing to eat kimchi, they eat some fat pork and chicken, ribs I do nt want to eat it often. Beef is a thing that nobles can enjoy in Korea ... "Zuo Meiyan said while looking at the sticks around him with contemptuous eyes with undiminished eyes. "Do you know why they ask those childish questions." Zuo Meiyan continued. Ruan Qingshuang shook his head. Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly, looked at their sticks with contempt, and said: "Because their sticks can eat apples are very powerful, so they think that Apple is a very powerful thing, Huaxia People may not be able to afford it. If you let the sticks know that China has so many fruits to eat, it is estimated that they will scare them out. " "Forget it, don''t blame them. After all, many Koreans haven''t even seen Litchi." Ruan Qingshuang said. Zuo Meiyan nodded and said, "It''s really like this. Many Koreans have never seen litchi and can''t afford it." It was at this time that several American imperialists suddenly came in. It seemed that the American empire was stationed in Korea. These guys arrogantly said something in English as soon as they came in. The sticks all bowed their heads gray, completely in fear. "See? The slavery in the Koreans is particularly serious. After all, they were enslaved by Huaxia for thousands of years, and then enslaved by Dongying. Now it is the turn of the American Empire, so they are afraid of seeing the American emperors." Zuo Meiyan smiled. "It is indeed so." Ruan Qingshuang really felt pitiful when he saw the sticks. In particular, an American Emperor soldier patted the seat of a couple, indicating that they would take this position. The couple really got up and left, and a few American Emperor soldiers laughed. "As the saying goes, the more inferior, the more arrogant you are in appearance, and the more self-righteous you are in doing things." Zuo Mei said: "These words are really suitable for Korean sticks. What. " Several American soldiers spoke louder and louder, and some Korean sticks quietly got up and left the cafe. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3946: American soldiers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Korean sticks are afraid of hating the soldiers of the American Empire, but dare not let them leave here, so they often see soldiers of the American Empire in Korea. This is actually a sequelae of historical reasons. The whole world knows that at the end of World War II, the entire Korean peninsula was divided between Lao Maozi and the American Emperor. Lao Maozi occupied the north and the American emperor occupied the south. These two superpowers directly regard the sticks and the old Jinjia Peninsula as a strategic buffer zone. Some people may not understand what a strategic buffer zone is. To put it simply, the two gangsters are about to fight. Of course it is okay to beat the gangsters, but they must first kill the ruffians standing in front of them. The sticks are equivalent to the chateau and cannon fodder of this cottage king of the American Empire. The Lao Jin family in the North Peninsula was supported by Lao Maozi at the earliest. I have to admit that even Huaxia did not let Lao Maozi support him. Of course, Lao Maozi also had his own abacus and ideas, and he would not play it in vain . Although the historical issue has long passed, the American emperor always wants to play hegemonism. To be a tyrant, you have to do some hard work, and you have to let others eat enough. China is developing too fast. The empire certainly couldn''t stand it. Let''s take a look at this circle of Asia, from Dongying, to the stick country, to the forces they cultivated on Taiwan Island, and finally to Southeast Asia, a half circle, it is needless to say who is besieged. In fact, it is difficult for ordinary people to understand the feeling of the stick to the American emperor. When the American emperor evacuated the Korean stick, it was really sad, such as a mourning test! It''s like dead mom and dad. How Korea regained their vitality after the end of World War II, they must be embarrassed to say so. Because after the war, in order to promote the rapid economic development of their own country, the sticks directly regarded the women of their own country as a weapon to restore the national economy, and encouraged them to work in skin and meat services. Who is serving? Of course it is a soldier of the American Empire! The behavior of Kangziguo''s use of the body of its own country''s woman to restore the country''s economy is really unbelievable to normal people. In addition, in order to let the American Empire soldiers feel better service, the stick also specially set up English courses and etiquette courses for women in their own country to learn for free! Just to better serve the US soldiers! Who is unclear about the image of US imperial soldiers? And when the US empire recruited soldiers, did they really look like they played in their hero movies? Is everyone like a hero in a movie? This is not the case at all. Most men who serve as soldiers in the US Empire are poor and poor, and many of them are just street gangsters in China. These guys are tall and strong, and all of them are strong and strong, especially those with black blood. They were originally obsessed with men and women. The soldiers who often fought abroad had no chance of getting married and having children. Therefore, the physiological needs of these people are extremely strong. It is no longer news that the US Imperial soldiers playing with local Korean women in the garrison are not news, so it was said that the previous war brought Korean women not only the shadows of the guns and the rain, but also another shadow on the fire. The turbulent times in Korea left many people living in an unfixed state of life, with poor quality of life. Women had to go to the service of the American Empire soldiers. During this period, many mixed-race children were born in Korea. Obviously, under this background, Korean women tried their best to please the American Empire soldiers in order to exchange money. But later, under the domestic protests of the US Empire, the garrison''s behavior in and out of the Koreans'' place of wind and moon only converged. It was only that the Korean women who served the US soldiers could never return to their previous status The shadows and traumas below are impossible to heal. See how stick men treat women in their own country now. The gentle plots in the TV series are nonsense. The reality is the videos of dozens of hundreds of female artists who go to the hotel to do service. People who have lived in Korea for a while will realize that the sticks are really indecent, and two cups of inferior shochu drink to the stomach, and they will start talking nonsense to the women who eat together. Because they originally looked down upon the women of their own country and did not put their status in the balance! Perhaps many people do not understand that since the US imperial soldiers have caused such a bad influence on Korean sticks, both men and women, why are American imperial soldiers still stationed in Korea? In fact, the garrison of the US Empire in Korea was mainly controlled by China and Russia. In terms of military, economic, technological, and international status in Korea, the only thing that can be fought around is the old gold next door. It can be said that the economy and technology are very backward, and the military is basically semi-mechanized. But in the face of China and Russia, Korea is one that can''t bother. If he wants to raise his head in front of China and Russia, he needs someone behind him. And at this time, the old gold next door came out as a **** stick, messing up the whole situation. Now that Korea s most advanced fighter jet flew to the old gold house next door, old gold is not cured. Is it possible to fly a plane with a pistol? The old Jin family had at least ground-to-air anti-aircraft guns. Lao Jinjia s original international reputation for political appearance was not so good. Now that Yelang is arrogant, he began to develop nuclear weapons. Even Hua Xia has a rift against Lao Jinjia. Speaking of it, the development of nuclear weapons is also a guilty conscience. He knows that it ca nt be compared with Korea, so the development of nuclear weapons serves to intimidate Korea and deter the American Empire. But then, if the old gold family dare to use Nuclear weapons, the US empire wiped out his family within half an hour? Hou Huaxia would be embarrassed by then! Anyway, in the current situation, American soldiers are quite popular in Korea. At least the Koreans respect and fear. Because of these American soldiers, the Koreans who had coffee in the shop evacuated one after another. The American imperial soldiers were also particularly proud. They soon noticed Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. Several American imperial soldiers also regarded them as Korean women. Seeing such a beautiful Korean woman, how could these American imperial soldiers have Why not make a fuss? Anyway, if they do this, no one will dare to treat them. An American Empire soldier stood up smilingly and walked in front of Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan. The two of them ignored it. "We have to sit in this place. Do you two want to sit on us, or are you sitting under us?" The American Empire soldiers said brazenly in English. They know that Koreans know how to speak some English. After all, they have been "bred" by them for so many years. "I didn''t plan to let go of my position, and you''d better get away with me." Zuo Meiyan was not so good-tempered, and a fierce look stared at him. The Koreans said that they had a serious accent in English, and they certainly did not admit it themselves, but the American soldiers were very aware of the Korean accent that could not be changed, but he did not hear that in Zuo Meiyan''s voice. accent. At this time, the American Empire soldiers were a little dazed, and asked in doubt: "Aren''t you a Korean?" "I am a Chinese." Zuo Meiyan raised his voice. Ruan Qingshuang was a little nervous, after all, they were just two girls, and the few American imperial soldiers in front of him might really get hands on them. But things are not like this. When Zuo Meiyan finished saying this, the American empire soldier standing in front of them hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to turn around and walk back, and the few sitting American empire soldiers It doesn''t seem to mean anything. In front of their two girls, several American soldiers chose to shut their mouths. When they chose to shut up, Ruan Qingshuang felt some incredible, that''s it? Perhaps some people have always thought that China is not strong enough, but it turns out that it is not the case. Even when the American Empire soldiers face the Huaxia people, they will not be arrogant. The American Empire soldiers only dare to arrogant and arrogant against the Koreans, because their troops The chief did not give them any documents or instructions. They dare not arrogant and arrogant to the Huaxia people, it is because the chief has issued documents and instructions to tell them not to provoke the Huaxia people! Absolutely not! No one will protect them once they provoke the Chinese people! Therefore, the soldiers of the US Empire will converge a lot in front of the Chinese people. This is the so-called strong country and strong people! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3947: Unscrupulous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the American Empire soldiers were not so presumptuous in front of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang, they were not so convergent in front of the Koreans who opened the cafe. They were still recklessly reprimanded. On the ground, they questioned what the cafe people were drinking. The owner of the cafe had no choice but to come out. It was a pretty Korean woman who looked pretty beautiful. In the face of the reprimands of the American Empire soldiers, she repeatedly apologized. "What I want is American coffee, what is this thing you drink for me? What kind of American coffee is this?" The American Empire soldier pointed at the remaining half of the coffee in the cup and said: "Try it yourself, this is what!" Of course, the woman will not drink the rest of his coffee, and carefully apologizes: "I''m really sorry, this is indeed what we did not good enough, please give me the opportunity to make up for the mistake, let me make another cup for you." "Do it again? One time is wrong, ten times is wrong!" American Empire soldiers said: "You are just pretending to be American fresh coffee with inferior instant black coffee!" The woman quickly explained: "No, we don''t have it. We did use the best coffee beans, maybe the taste doesn''t match yours ..." "Do you mean that we have a problem with our mouth?" US Empire soldiers glared. "No, it definitely doesn''t mean that." The woman shook her head quickly: "We just want to explain to you, sorry, it''s all our mistakes, please forgive me!" Koreans, both men and women, are very sincere when they apologize. The bow is definitely a ninety degree bow, very sincere. Seeing this woman''s appearance, Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help remembering that when she opened the pharmacy, she faced some rude and unreasonable customers, so she had to swallow her voice, which made her feel sad. But when Ruan Qingshuang wanted to get up to help the woman to speak, Zuo Meiyan reached out and held her. Zuo Meiyan knew the reason why she couldn''t help it: "Don''t forget the purpose of our coming here, our purpose here is not to help them solve their problems ... We come to do our own things." Ruan Qingshuang then controlled his emotions. "If you don''t believe it, you can go inside and see. I guarantee that all our coffee is freshly ground." The woman continued to explain. A few American Empire soldiers immediately issued that kind of creepy laughter: "Ha ha ha ha, go inside to see? Where to face? How to see?" "Is this inside?" One of them boldly reached out to pull the woman''s collar. These American imperial soldiers have no respect for Korean women, simply because men in this country have never respected their women, so they will not respect Korean women. "Please don''t do this!" The woman quickly backed away: "I have explained to you sincerely. If you are like this, I can''t continue to communicate with you." "Don''t communicate with us?" American Empire soldiers got up and aggressively said: "If you don''t communicate with us, how can the matter be resolved? If the matter is not resolved, we can''t be willing!" "Is it all I want you to drink all the coffee today?" The woman was really helpless. American imperial soldiers still do not resign: "That''s not enough, you must give us an explanation of this matter, go inside and give us an explanation!" Several soldiers of the US Empire talked and started to work, but even forced the woman back into the working room. In this case, the part-time workers in the cafe are afraid to make a sound. They stand on the ground and swallow one by one, completely ignorant of how to help the women. Men did nt show up, and women did nt want anyone to get angry. Naturally, everyone was stunned. The reason was simple. The other side was a soldier of the American Empire. These garrisons in their Koreans were all uncles. In the eyes of the Koreans, if it was not for the garrisons to shock them, Huaxia and Lao Maozi would have to bully them, and even the three fat men in the old Jin family next door dared to ride on their heads every day. Therefore, the garrisons of the American empire cannot be provoked by the Koreans. "Are we just watching so many men bullying a woman?" Ruan Qingshuang really couldn''t bear to ask. After all, it was a woman, and they were all women. What kind of feelings did she feel in this situation? To. Zuo Meiyan also frowned. At first, she had no plans to take care of this matter, but now the American soldiers seem to be doing too much. Snapped! Zuo Meiyan stood up as soon as he patted the table, and went straight to the workplace in the cafe! Ruan Qingshuang also quickly got up and quickly followed. With Zuo Meiyan present, Ruan Qingshuang is not afraid. Although the US soldiers are tall, Zuo Meiyan is not annoying. After all, he is the one who has been inherited by Xu Yun s father Zhang Taisui and Wu Xiu. Weak, it is easy to deal with at least a few American Empire soldiers. After several American empire soldiers forced the female cafe owner into the workplace, they also threatened the two stick men in the workplace, making them all squat on the ground! The men of the two stick nations make coffee in the workplace, and squatted on the ground with their heads obediently. "I beg you, don''t mess up, okay, I can compensate you, how do you say it is good?" The Korean woman''s voice was shaking at the moment, she was really afraid that those American soldiers would do that to her . This is not the first time that the US garrison in Korea has caused trouble. The US garrison once killed two Korean girls, and the scandal broke out immediately before the storm calmed down, sexually harassing Korean women in the subway, and even He also harassed Korean male soldiers. How terrible is this? ! Let''s put it this way, the number of murders, harassment, and robbery committed by American imperial soldiers in Korea has only increased. The American imperial soldiers stationed in Korea can definitely be described as inferior. The crimes committed by American imperial soldiers in Korea in recent years can be described as varied, ranging from drunk driving to casualties, fights and injuries to disability, as well as all kinds of robbery, rape, deliberate murder and even counterfeit Korean currency. Have! Some people do not believe that it is legal to feel that Korea is weak even if it is weak. The US garrison cannot be so arrogant. But be aware that the reason why the US imperial soldiers dared to be so arrogant is because the two countries once signed a provision on the status of the US military in South Korea. The US imperial soldiers stationed in Korea have jurisdiction, which is why they are arrogant. the reason. Because the soldiers of the US empire stationed in Korea under this agreement committed crimes while performing official duties, the criminal suspects must be handed over to the US empire. Only if the soldiers of the US empire did not commit crimes while performing official duties would Korea have the right to deal with them. However, at any time the US imperial soldiers committed crimes can be said to be performing official duties. Anyway, they would say whatever they wanted, so many times even if the US imperial soldiers committed a heinous crime, the Koreans had no way to do it. In addition, there is a secret clause in the status agreement of the US military stationed in South Korea to ensure that US imperial soldiers can be treated by ordinary criminal suspects during temporary detention by the Korean side. The single room where the suspects of the US Imperial Soldiers shall not be less than 22 square meters, and there must be shower facilities, and there must not be any noise facilities around them. The dining places of the suspects of the US Imperial Soldiers must be separated from the Korean prisoners, allowing them When dining in their own single room, the prison even has to provide them with playing cards, even fitness equipment and other leisure services to meet their other special needs! This place is a prison, it is simply coming on vacation! Therefore, the soldiers of the US Empire will treat Koreans with no fear, and even committing these things is a kind of "excuseable"! The treatment of prisoners is even better than their treatment at the garrison! Who cares what he is. The woman in the cafe knows these things very well, so she has no doubt that the American soldiers will do inhumane things to her. Even if they can be sanctioned in the future, the punishment they receive will be minimal, and she will definitely be punished. The ravaged terrible sight ... Thinking of this, the woman was sweating all over her body, but in this small work place, she called the sky and the earth was not working, and she had no ability to resist. She is the fish meat in front of the American empire soldiers, let them arbitrarily ... If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3948: Complain Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s almost enough." Zuo Meiyan appeared behind a few American Empire soldiers, with a dismissive and angry expression on his face. Several American imperial soldiers froze on the spot, and some looked at Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang at a loss. These two Huaxia girls were really too busy, and the hearts of a few American Empire soldiers were obviously disgusted, because they did not dare to act lightly because of the reasons of Huaxia Guoqiang, so they gave Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang just now. Save face. However, Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang obviously did not accept the meaning of this face. They have come to the workplace to find trouble. The two of them actually did not leave this cafe sensibly like other Koreans, but chased to the workplace. Come to talk more. "A few men actually do such things to an unarmed woman, do you want a face? That''s what your U.S. Empire is serving as a soldier?" Zuo Meiyan said with no mercy: "You said that your behavior is like What is the difference between beasts? I tell you, it s not World War II. There are more modern civilizations than before, and you will be exposed soon after you do this kind of thing, but you will lose the face of your entire American Empire. ! " Zuo Meiyan''s remarks made several American imperial soldiers do not know how to respond. Ruan Qingshuang also said righteously: "Anyway, you are a soldier and represent your country! Your behavior is so unbearable, how can your country stand up!" "No way, maybe your country is a beast country, and you will be shameless and shameless when doing things, so you have no sense of shame." Zuo Meiyan once again said evil things. Ruan Qingshuang knows her, Zuo Meiyan has no time to be angry with the American empire soldiers. She said that these words were completely intended to pull the spearhead of the American empire soldiers on her body. crisis. "The things here have nothing to do with you. You better not worry too much about it." The soldiers of the US Empire said angrily: "You are just two Chinese women! Do you still want to be the hero to save the world?" Zuo Meiyan sneered: "I am a Chinese woman, what''s wrong, do you dare to move me?" The soldiers of the American Empire showed their anger one by one, and they must have scolded this woman who did not know the heights of the sky and tens of thousands of times in her heart! "If you dare to move me, what''s the result? You know the truth, and the last one must be you." Zuo Mei said: "I can not only make you unlucky here, but also let you go to the military court, We Huaxia people will not swallow you like the Koreans, so you are inferior to others. " "I think you, a woman, really don''t know that the sky is thick and thick!" The American Empire soldiers finally got angry: "Let''s teach you a lesson and you will know how stupid you are today!" Several American soldiers surrounded him towards Zuo Meiyan. Zuo Meiyan didn''t treat them as one thing at all, and waved her hand to signal Ruan Qingshuang''s retreat. Ruan Qingshuang''s combat effectiveness was not even as good as the "five slags" level, so it was completely negligible. Zuo Meiyan would not expect her to help What. Ruan Qingshuang quickly backed away, she had self-knowledge, so she would not be a drag oil bottle for Zuo Meiyan. Several American imperial soldiers saw that the two Huaxia women had backed up, and they immediately had the momentum, a look of fearlessness, and they were ready to take a fierce lesson to teach Zuo Meiyan, a busy Chinese woman. . Give her at least two slaps, and then humiliate her, as long as you do nt make things too violent. The US soldiers believe that even if someone intervenes in the investigation, the Koreans will not help the Chinese people speak. They know the Koreans too well. Huaxia has helped Korea a lot for so many years, but Korea will never remember how good Huaxia is. The Koreans have completely forgotten what was happening in the past. If it was not for China that year to help his lingering government in exile, how could there be the current Korean? After the Koreans were annexed by Dongying in 1910, some patriotic independence movements organized anti-Japanese struggles in Northeast China. In 1919, after the March 1st Movement, a large number of Koreans went into exile in China and was established in Northeast China. The Korean Independent Army fought between Changbai Mountains. At that time, there were three interim governments: the Parliament of the Republic of Korea in Vladivostok, the Government of Seoul, and the Interim Government of Korea in Shenjiang. Of course, the real power is still in the hands of the interim government of Shenjiang. Mr. Sun clearly supported Korea s independence movement, gave diplomatic recognition to the Provisional Government of Korea, and assisted the Koreans in economic and diplomatic aspects. After the establishment of the Huangpu Military Academy, the fourth phase absorbed a group of Korean students. Even to avoid the investigation of Dongying agents, they all have dual nationalities of Huaxia and Korea and use pseudonyms. When the Northern Expeditionary Force arrived in Wuhan, Wuhan Branch of the Central Military Politics School set up a special class to accept a new batch of Korean students. At that time, there was a Korean Revolutionary Cadre School in Tangshan, Nanjing. Most of the young Koreans cultivated in these places later became the backbone of the Korean Restoration! The Korean government in exile, with the help of Huaxia, did not walk out of the ground for the first time until 1940, and it appeared to the world at home and abroad! During the inaugural ceremony of the Restoration of the Chinese Army, Hua Xia gave a lot of face, and hundreds of great people attended! Even Premier Zhou, the most beloved Chinese, attended as a representative! Give them more face to Koreans? But now how does Korea "repay" China? Not to mention that they rob Huaxia of various material and non-material cultures, of various celebrities, of various interests ... and even colluded with the US empire that has always suppressed China, what is it like? Mentality! ? Using cheeky to describe them all ruined the idiot cheeky. The American Empire knew the Koreans too well and knew that they would never be grateful to Huaxia, so even if the Huaxia rescued them today, they would not have any gratitude to the Huaxia! At that time they will also help them talk to the American Empire! This is like when the American soldiers were so pretentious in Korea at the end of World War II. The Koreans nodded when they saw them, because their Koreans seemed strong and stubborn on the surface, but in fact they were very cheap in their bones! President Lotte committed suicide, Samsung''s mobile phone exploded, Hanjin Shipping suffered a loss, Hyundai and Kia could only be too anxious ... All along, the Chinese people have made a great contribution to the Korean economy. The Koreans are very clear. Let s not mention the grace of dripping, but do nt say gratitude. People do nt even have a word of thanks, but feel that everything should be. He also stabs the knife behind his back. Now Chinese people start to resist Koreans, but Koreans will definitely not find a reason for themselves, because they always have a sense of superiority in front of China, they think they will not bow their heads to Chinese people, and they will hate Chinese people even more. The soldiers of the American empire had decided the psychology of the Koreans, so they pounced on Zuo Mei without any scruples! There is no camera in the workshop anyway, no evidence will be left! Was Zuo Meiyan a vegetarian? When the first American Empire soldier pounced on him, Zuo Meiyan kicked up with a kick! Even if this American empire was tall and majestic, he was still chewed by Zuo Meiyan and the whole door was "collapsed". The nasal bones were broken, the front teeth fell, and the upper lip was touched by a big wound. , The outflow of blood water flowers. Several other American imperial soldiers were shocked in an instant. They never thought that a Chinese woman had such a terrible attack power, and even gave them such a huge blow. Next, Zuo Meiyan didn''t plan to sit still. The American empire soldiers knew that there was no camera. She also knew that there was no camera, and she took the initiative to attack directly. She punched out another American empire soldier on the left. Not weaker than the boxer''s heavy artillery! This punch was on the eyes of the American Empire soldiers, and the eyebrows of the hapless guy were directly cracked, and the blood flow continued, and there was a blood mist in front of him! The American imperial soldiers who were solved in two moments were even more angry. The aggressive American imperialists would not easily admit defeat. The remaining three people immediately besieged their teeth and claws! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3949: Find the target person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Meiyan was in danger and was in chaos. One move swept the Thousand Army to sweep the remaining three US Empire soldiers to the ground! After getting up, one foot kicked on the face of one of them, followed by the second foot stamped on the crotch of another person! The last American empire responded relatively quickly, and stood up for the first time to fight back. But Ruan Qingshuang behind him didn''t know where to swell up the courage, picked up a wooden stick that didn''t know what to do and knocked **** this person''s head! After all, Ruan Qingshuang is a fragile woman with no chickens. Although she exhausted all her strength, she still did not bring down the last American empire! The embarrassed American Empire soldier realized that he was not Zuo Meiyan''s opponent, and decided to vent all his anger on Ruan Qingshuang. He turned and raised the giant palm and pumped to Ruan Qingshuang! This slap has exhausted his whole body strength. If Ruan Qingshuang''s small body is hit, at least it will be hit by a severe concussion. If it is not done, it may be shocked to the brain by a huge impact, causing death. Maybe. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t have any combat experience, and he didn''t even know how to dodge in the face of the giant palm that roared, so he was so stupid as to stay in place! With a slap in his eyes, Zu Meiyan flashed directly in front of Ruan Qingshuang, and used his own arms to block the huge slap. The American Empire soldier was surprised how this woman suddenly appeared in front of her, Zuo Meiyan kicked her feet with one foot and let him kneel down with his legs. When the American Empire soldier knelt down, Zuo Meiyan raised her knees and met him He hit his chin. This can almost kill this American soldier! The whole head was folded back more than a hundred degrees by being hit! The back of the head fell directly on the ground and passed out instantly! The five American soldiers were solved by Zuo Meiyan within a minute. The Korean women couldn''t close their mouths in surprise, and the other two stick men were all in horrified expression. How to describe. Ruan Qingshuang saw that all the five US soldiers had been resolved, and he was relieved and quickly came to stand behind Zuo Meiyan. The three American imperial soldiers who could still stand up did not dare to act rashly anymore. None of the previous five of them were opponents, not to mention the defeat of the remaining three of them. If you continue to do it yourself, you will be humiliated, meaningless. "Do you want to continue or get out?" Zuo Meiyan asked in a provocative tone: "If you want to continue, then I will let you resemble the two of them. At least half a year''s life can''t be taken care of by yourself. Oh." The three American imperial soldiers gasped, but did not dare to talk back. "If you get out, hurry and take them away, no matter who said that a weak woman can beat you five big men, nobody would believe it, and do you want others to believe you are so wasteful?" Zuo Meiyan Tao: "Do you think that if the Koreans knew that your five American imperial soldiers could not beat me, even a weak Chinese woman, would you believe that your garrison could protect them here? It would also allow you to enjoy their Koreans on their land casually. A woman''s "service"? Ha ha ... I guess your superiors will throw you to the military court because they despise you and let them down? " The three American imperial soldiers lost their temper. At this time, you really have to be beaten! Dumb eating Coptis chinensis, can''t tell the pain! This is really distressing. Zuo Meiyan didn''t want to talk nonsense again, shook his fist and threw them the simplest and straightforward words: "Get out!" The three American imperial soldiers could only hold up the two completely abolished guys, and the gray-faced face rolled out with their tails, and their faces were completely lost! After Ruan Qingshuang watched the US imperial soldiers leave completely, the stone hanging in his heart finally fell. "Let''s go out, too." Zuo Meiyan said nothing, and walked out of the workshop with Ruan Qingshuang directly. She didn''t intend to talk to Korean sticks at all. After the two came out, there were no more guests in the lobby of the cafe except for one man, two women and three startled waiters. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang''s coffee has also been slightly cool. The Korean woman chased it out for the first time. "Let''s have two more cups of coffee." Zuo Meiyan sat down, and didn''t plan to ignore the Korean woman, and said directly to the waiter: "By the way, take these two cups away. I don''t like to drink warm coffee in this weather, it''s still hot Comfortable. " The Korean woman immediately ordered the waiter to prepare: "Take two cups of the best musk coffee in the shop." After speaking, the Korean woman walked in front of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang, bowed deeply, and then said to the two of them, "Thank you very much for your help today, thank you, I do nt know. How should I repay you, please ask the two of you to drink a cup of coffee, it can only be regarded as a little bit of heart, I hope the two can accept. "You''re welcome." Zuo Meiyan waved her hand. She didn''t want to talk more with Korean women, because they would have trouble finding this coffee shop for a while, but now it would be embarrassing to start chatting with friends. "No, this is a great affection for me." Korean woman said: "I Jinxiu swear, I will be free of all Chinese guests who come to my store in the future! I will use my behavior to thank the Chinese people for life . " Hearing her say this, Zuo Meiyan felt really comfortable. Ruan Qingshuang also felt that today''s things were not done in vain. "You don''t need to have any psychological burden, we just put our hands up." Ruan Qingshuang said lightly: "You don''t have to be polite." "No, I really appreciate you." The Korean woman''s face was full of gratitude, and she was indeed sincere. Musk coffee came, and the Korean woman personally brought them to the front: "Please use them slowly!" At this time, the Korean woman''s cell phone rang, and she stepped back one meter away from Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang and answered the phone: "Lexian, what''s wrong? Isn''t it the mother''s situation?" "I just received a call from my brother Han in the store, saying that something happened in the store?" The person who called was exactly the one that Xu Yun needed Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang to help him find! Zuo Meiyan''s eyes brightened when she heard the woman yelling the title of Lexian. It seemed that they didn''t find the wrong place and didn''t waste time. Brother Han is one of the two soft-bond stick men who make coffee in the cafe. After the American Empire soldier left, he called Jin Lexian. "The matter has been resolved, Lexian, you don''t have to worry." Jin Xiudao said: "It was the two Huaxia ladies who helped me. I don''t have anything now, just take care of your mother." "Why wouldn''t there be anything! The US imperial soldier is not a thing at all!" Jin Lexian worried, he didn''t believe what big things the two Chinese women could do: "I''m already in a taxi now, wait for me for a while, I will immediately almost there!" Jin Xiu froze for a moment: "No, the matter has been resolved. If you come, who will take care of your mother?" "You can rest assured that I have already told the nurse. Don''t worry." Jin Lexian hung up the phone after he finished speaking. Jin Xiu shook his head helplessly, wanting to call back and tell Jin Lexian not to come, there is nothing here, just take care of her mother in the hospital. "The family''s phone?" Zuo Meiyan took the initiative to tell Jinxiu: "If something goes wrong in the store, the family will definitely be worried. You must take a look to be at ease. It is wrong for you not to let the family come." " Jin Xiu stopped the phone call, and looked at Zuo Meiyan: "It''s my younger brother, the younger brother." "Well, it should have come even more. My sister almost got something wrong. If you don''t come to see your brother, wouldn''t it really be something?" Zuo Meiyan said again. Jin Xiu felt that Zuo Meiyan made sense, and because Zuo Meiyan saved her, she did not have any vigilance against Zuo Meiyan: "However, he took care of his mother in the hospital ..." "Mother is sick? Then he is really a filial son." Zuo Meiyan continued: "It must have delayed work because of this matter." Jin Xiu nodded: "Yes, he worked abroad all the year round, because of this, he had to put down his work and take care of his mother." Hearing this, Zuo Meiyan will definitely not run away, this must be Le Xian Jin Yunxian Xu Yun is looking for! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3950: Vanishing bloodiness Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "The mother is seriously ill, the child does not return, it is the same as the beast." Zuo Mei said: "He should be back." Jin Xiu nodded: "But ... he is very busy working abroad, and his mother feels particularly guilty when he learns that he rushed back because of his business." "Parenting is a habit of giving to the son, after all, it has been done since the second of the child''s birth." Ruan Qingshuang said: "If you don''t do that, the world will spurn unworthy parents, whether this is an individual, Still from the outside world, there is great pressure, and people just let it happen. " Jin Xiu did not know what to say. In fact, her younger brother was not a filial person, but Le Xian did give them a great help in some things. Out of favor with Ruan Qingshuang and Zuo Meiyan, Jin Xiu said something about his family. Because his father died early, his mother grew up pulling Jin Xiu and Jin Lexian, it is really not easy. Jin Lexian was interested in computers when he was a child, but his family was poor. His mother had no money for him to learn. He actually bought a computer with the money he had kidnapped because he had beaten him and smashed the computer. After that, Jin Lexian ran away from home. This was the absence of news for several years. Both the mother and daughter thought he was dead. But Jin Lexian later came back, leaving a sum of money for his mother and sister, and then told them that he was going abroad, and he might rarely come back in the future. Then Jin Lexian left Korea. Jin Xiu has been persuading her mother not to have this son. Otherwise, she can only get sad and sad, and get nothing. After that, Jin Lexian did not have any news. Until a few years ago, Jin Lexian returned to Korea again. He said that he heard that the slums they had lived in had been renovated, and then paid for such a place, and then renovated It became one of the most high-end cafes in this place. Jin Lexian believes that with this shop, her mother and sister no longer have to feel difficult and desperate because of money. Indeed, with this cafe, Jin Xiu and his mother''s life is much better, so Jin Xiu has forgiven all kinds of things before Jin Lexian. Even though Jin Lexian said that he was very busy and could not go home often, Jin Xiu understood very well. But my mother was sick a month ago, and she kept saying that she wanted to see Jin Lexian. Jin Xiu had to find a way to notify Jin Lexian and tell him that his mother was seriously ill and wanted to see him, because after this meeting, he would not know if he could seen. Jin Lexian hurried home when he heard this, and he had no other idea. He wanted to stay with the old man for a few more days. After that, he still had to do his job, and many things in life were compelling. In many cases, people do not want to do anything, but they want to do many things but there is no way to do it, and there is no way to take it as their center of gravity. This time Jin Lexian was able to return, her mother was already satisfied, Jin Xiu felt that this was enough, at least they could also be sure that such a loved one cared about the family in the distance. Just when Jin Xiu told Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang these stories, Jin Lexian hurried back. Jin Lexian hurried back to the store, the expression on his face was very anxious, Jin Xiu stepped forward to appease him and said: "It''s okay, you have to deal with what you have done when you come over." "Have Brother Han dealt with it?" Jin Lexian said, the people in the cafe who did things for Jinxiu were all known by Jin Lexian when he was a kid. Everyone is a child in a slum. There is no interpersonal relationship and no way out of life, so Jin Lexian asked Han Brother to do things in the cafe. Because he remembered that when he was a child, Brother Han was a very loyal friend, and he always came forward when something happened. With Han Ge, Jin Lexian can also rest assured, at least he can resist the bullying of some outrageous outsiders. "Hmm ..." Jin Xiu didn''t know how to answer. His face was awkward. Han Ge, who faced the American Empire soldiers, was completely like a soft egg. "Expecting you Korean men to deal with American Empire soldiers? What are you kidding?" Zuo Meiyan disdainfully said: "I don''t know who your Han brother is, but the three men in this cafe are all counseling and soft. Egg, don''t dare to put a fart in front of the American Empire soldiers. " Jin Lexian couldn''t help but clenched his fists! Brother Han is not such a person! He is very loyal! No matter what happened when he was young, he rushed to the forefront when fighting! Yes, it was true when I was young, because the children are very simple and do not understand the messy things in the society. The children dare to use their fists to solve the problem. That is because the children will not cause any big problems. But it is different when you grow up. The children in the slums grow more inferior, which is an undeniable fact! In many cases, people become less and less courageous as they grow older. The courage is lost because they have more responsibilities on their shoulders, and they need to think more about doing things. I also understand that people who are really rich and powerful can easily kill themselves! This is a kind of growth, and growth means that you will lose a lot of things, including even the spirit. "Don''t be angry, today''s things are not something we can solve, those people ..." Jin Xiu wanted to say something to appease Jin Lexian. But Jin Lexian went directly to the workshop inside and shouted to the people inside: "Han Brother! You come out to me!" Then, the sound of knocking things came from the workshop! Jin Lexian waved his fist at Han Ge when he went in, and his fist hit him hard! Brother Han was staggered and fell to the ground and could not get up. "What have you promised me? Don''t you remember!" Jin Lexian said angrily: "I let you come here to protect my sister! Rather than let you watch her being bullied and indifferent! You This pup is not a man! Stand up for me! Bastard! " Brother Han stood up, did not speak, and lowered his head to let Jin Lexian scold. "You talk! Tell me, are you still a man! What do you want to do!" Jin Lexian''s fist hit Han Ge''s face again. Brother Han still has no resistance, let him vent his anger. Jin Xiu stepped forward and stopped Jin Lexian: "You don''t have to do this, you can''t blame Han Ge at all. If you want to blame it, you can only blame the incompetence of our own country! The garrison of the US Empire is left by our country!" "Then they can''t be allowed to bully them like this! Brother Han, you are a man! You have no resistance!" Jin Lexian couldn''t understand it. "Lexian, it''s not that I didn''t resist, but I know ... resistance is meaningless." Brother Han finally spoke. Jin Lexian froze, what does this mean? Is it just to be bullied by the American Empire soldiers? "Aren''t you heard about the acquittal of two US imperial officers and soldiers who crushed our Korean girl more than ten years ago?" Han Ge said: "The brutal acts and unfair trials of American imperial soldiers have long been no secret. Now, how do you let me go against them? " Brother Han''s words made people silent. More than ten years ago, two teenage Korean girls were killed by a tracked chariot in the engineering corps of the Second Division of the American Empire in Korea. That was because the local road was narrow. The chariot drove to the right of the road without careful observation. On the spot, two first-year junior female students walking on the road were killed. However, according to the agreement on the status of the US garrison signed between the two countries, the US garrison command has the right to exercise jurisdiction over the military personnel under its jurisdiction. The Korean judicial system has no right to try the two US empire officers and soldiers responsible for the accident. Such laws restricting the soldiers of the US Empire are not strict, and they can easily get rid of the charges. At that time, the Koreans had a large-scale protest because of this matter. You must know that at that time, US imperial soldiers caused more than 400 traffic accidents in Korea every year! Do nt look at the fact that the Koreans were so uproarious and hated the soldiers of the US Empire, but now it seems to be a little bit better. The scars are forgotten and the US Empire is deployed. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3951: Identify the target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Han Brother is right. The US soldiers have such a high status in Korea. These years, because we need them to deploy Sade, the status of the US soldiers has improved a lot, and we can''t afford it." Jin Xiudao said: " Even if Han Ge shot today, the result could only be worse. " "Worse?" Jin Lexian looked blank: "Did he let him watch you being bullied by the American Empire soldiers? Isn''t that bad?" "When ... of course it''s also terrible." Jin Xiu said: "Not only will the American Empire soldiers continue to humiliate me, but they will also humiliate them ... This makes no sense." "That won''t work!" Jin Lexian said angrily: "I can''t tolerate a friend I have always respected chooses to be indifferent in the face of my sister!" "But isn''t everything over now! I don''t have any problems now, I''m fine." Jin Xiu said: "You have time to lose your temper here, it''s better to thank the two ladies who helped me out. " Jin Lexian was really angry and unbearable just now, and suddenly realized that there was such a thing, so he didn''t pursue Han Ge''s things anymore and walked out of the workroom. Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang have also tasted coffee at the moment, ready to do the right thing. "Thanks to the two sisters who saved my sister. What kind of reward do you need? Please speak." Jin Lexian came out and bowed to Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. "Although we have no idea, but as long as we can do it, we must do our best." Jin Xiu also followed. Zuo Meiyan smiled: "No, my request is very simple, your brother will certainly be able to do it." After talking, she looked at Jin Lexian, and Jin Lexian also looked at her with a blank face, completely ignorant of what she meant. "The things we asked for were very simple." Ruan Qingshuang said to Jin Xiu: "I want to ask your brother to help me this time." Jin Lexian is even more puzzled now. No one in Korea will know himself: "Are you sure you are looking for me to help?" "Your name is Jin Lexian, this is good." Ruan Qingshuang said: "So of course we are here to find you." "Sorry, there are a lot of people with the same name in Korea. I think you must have found the wrong person. I don''t live in Korea all the year round." Jin Lexian shook his head. "It is because you do not live in Korea all the year round that we are looking for you. We have not lived in Korea all the year round yet." Zuo Mei smoke said: "Although you are called Jin Lexian, but you are now in the legal name of the American Empire. It s Han Jin, are nt we wrong? The one you re looking for is you. Jin Lexian froze: "How can you ... know this? Who are you?" At this time, Jin Lexian was already a little nervous. "You don''t worry that we are here to trouble you." Zuo Mei smoked: "But if you don''t cooperate with us, then we can''t do anything, we can only take some unconventional means." "It''s just a little thing, you will be willing to help us." Ruan Qingshuang said, she believes that Jin Lexian will help them because of her sister''s affairs. Jin Xiu asked cautiously, "Did you come prepared this time?" "Of course, if you don''t think we are here to drink coffee in the middle of the night?" Zuo Mei said: "It must be something. Otherwise, the big fools of the American Empire are still in trouble. We will not go? Will you do more business? " Jin Lexian couldn''t help but frown: "You don''t really want to help my sister?" "I beg you to think about it with your brain, you all colluded with the American Empire to do so many things that are harmful to our China, why should I help you Koreans solve the trouble of the American Empire soldiers in your Korea? Am I sick? This is the result of your self-eating, it has nothing to do with us. "Zuo Meiyan has always been so direct. Jin Lexian refuted speechlessly. Jin Xiu also bowed his head awkwardly. This is a matter for the country, and they have no way to change and solve this problem. "I know, you will definitely say that this has nothing to do with you." Zuo Mei Yan said: "But you are a person in this country, you have a responsibility." "Okay, what I owe to you today, what do you want me to do? Just say it." Jin Lexian said, he didn''t want to involve himself with the Chinese people too much: "I help you do what you do. , Even if it is even with you, you will not owe you! " "We don''t care whether you owe it or not. Anyway, you have to do what you do, and you have to do it if you don''t do it today." Jin Lexian suddenly got nervous: "What the **** are you doing? I''m definitely not going to do anything about my boss. Who are you?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zuo Mei said, "I said, you have to do what you do today, and you have to do it if you don''t do it." Jin Lexian finally understood that today''s matter is not good. "That''s it, we need you to tell us how to turn on Baldwin''s computer." Ruan Qingshuang said: "We have no other requirements, this simple thing, as long as you do it." Jin Lexian shook his head and said: "This is definitely impossible, you can let me help you do everything, but let me betray my boss, it is absolutely impossible." "Please, can you think about it, your boss''s computer is in our hands, can your boss be at ease outside? The same is also under our control." Zuo Meiyan smiled bitterly: "If you don''t If you hack the computer, your boss''s life is in danger. " Jin Lexian froze, he didn''t believe it. No one can believe it, and no one can move his boss Mr. Baldwin on the American continent! "I don''t know what you said. If you don''t have anything else I need to do, then please go back. I am very grateful for today''s things, but your request is not for me!" Jin Lexian actually wanted see a visitor out. Jin Xiu had seen Zuo Meiyan''s skill, and she knew that if Zuo Meiyan started, no one could stop it. After all, even the five American soldiers were not opponents. "Sorry, my brother is too stubborn, please don''t mind." Jin Xiu apologized. "Okay, don''t talk nonsense." Zuo Meiyan waved her hand: "If you don''t agree on this, we won''t be so polite anymore." "No, no, I will help you convince him, I believe he will be willing to help you!" Jin Xiu said quickly. Jin Lexian glanced at Jin Xiu, and he felt helpless: "Sister, what are you doing? You can convince me what, you don''t know what it is, I can''t help them at all! They want me to betray me. The boss of the American Empire! " Jin Xiu looked at Jin Lexian and said: "Your boss in the American Empire? Didn''t you see how the American Emperor treated me today?" Jin Lexian was stunned. "But if I betrayed my boss, the consequences would be disastrous, and I would never be able to continue to mix in the American Empire. He would definitely kill me!" Jin Lexian shook his head. "Then don''t go back. Your computer is so powerful. You can get a well-paying job in our Korea too. We also have this cafe in our house. We will live very happily! Mom doesn''t need to worry about it anymore. You are thousands of miles away. "Jin Xiudao said. Jin Lexian shook his head very firmly. "Why are you so stubborn, do you have to do things for the American Empire?" Jin Xiu''s face showed an unhappy color. "Things are not as simple as you think, this is not a problem that can be solved by just two or three sentences." Jin Lexian anxiously said: "Our boss is not such a simple person! I can''t betray him, nor can I betray him!" Zuo Mei said, "I don''t think you can see the Yellow River and don''t give up, don''t you believe that your boss is controlled by us?" "Of course I won''t believe it! If you know who my boss is, you won''t say that at all!" Jin Lexian said. "Your tone is too great, if you know who we are, it is estimated that you will not say such things." Zuo Meiyan disdain: "Do you think that in this world, only your boss is the most Bullish? There are days outside, there are people outside, haven''t you heard this? " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3952: Ugly Korean Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ruan Qingshuang was a soft-hearted person, and soon after seeing Jin Xiu''s pleading, he quickly became intolerable. But Zuo Meiyan was not so indecisive, and turned back: "Why should we waste our tongue on him just like him who was just ungrateful?" "Please," Jin Xiu said pitifully. "Just now we have done everything for you. I don''t say anything about what your Koreans did to us." Zuo Mei said, "Making money from Huaxia people and doing things that harm China''s interests." . " Jin Xiu lowered his head: "I know what you are talking about ... However, the agreement between the Sade system and the government to exchange land was the brainstorming decision of the Lotte Group. They put themselves on a golf course and the military in Xingzhou County. It is completely foolish for them to exchange a piece of state-owned land in South Yangzhou City, Gyeonggi Province near Seoul, as a Sade camp. " "But all of you Koreans know that Sade will greatly change the geopolitical situation in the peninsula area, and our strategic security interests in China will be greatly damaged." Zuo Mei smoked: "Rakuten from our Chinese consumers Gaining benefits while actively damaging the security interests of the Chinese people. Should nt one country s security be built on the basis of damaging the security of other countries? Ruan Qingshuang was also very angry about this. When she heard Zuo Meiyan say this, her kindness just disappeared: "Lotte has more than one hundred supermarkets, five department stores in China, and Lotte Duty Free in Seoul. Seventy sales come from Chinese tourists ... All legal holidays in China, even the current double eleven and double twelve, are carnivals for your Korean retail and distribution industry. Why do nt you care about Chinese people? What is your contribution? " "It seems that Lotte''s dependence on the Chinese market is not high on the books, but if the actual consumption of Chinese tourists is added, Lotte''s dependence on China is actually very high." Zuo Mei smoked: "In order to make money for Chinese tourists, Lotte Department stores are also trying their best, you Koreans know it all. " Jin Xiu lowered his head. Before Jin Lexian took out the money to open this cafe, Jin Xiu worked at the Lotte Department Store Myeongdong. She was very clear that 95% of the VIP members registered in the Myeongdong store were Huaxia. People, of course, the proportion of Huaxia in VIP customers in other branches is also very, very large! At the Myeongdong store where Jinxiu was located, any planning and activities will be more considered to meet the needs of Chinese consumers. One thousand of the six thousand employees of Lotte Department Store are specially recruited Chinese, and one third of the employees in the country have the experience of studying in China! Even two years ago, Rakuten opened Alipay specifically for Chinese tourists, equipped with sufficient Chinese-speaking staff, various brand counters, information inquiry offices and tax refund offices have Chinese-speaking, just to facilitate Chinese shopping And handle tax refund business. These Jinxiu are very clear, of course, she can''t say anything. "In recent years, how many conveniences has Huaxia provided for Lotte s development in China? In addition to the first-tier cities such as Yanjing, Shenjiang, etc., Sichuan, Ludong, and other regions with large consumption power also provide you with convenience. Layout, these areas have better technological conditions, greater consumption capacity, and the potential to expand business. "Zuo Mei smoke said:" And that''s how you relent. " Jinxiu bowed his head and said nothing. Jin Lexian said, "You Chinese people are willing to spend in our Lotte Group. That is what you are willing to do, not what we are persecuting you! It is the skill of our Koreans! We have the ability to make money in your Chinese people''s pockets!" Zuo Meiyan was annoyed by his tone. "What is wrong with Lotte, as our Korean enterprise, insisting on providing cooperation to our Korean authorities on issues involving national security!" Jin Lexian said: "The ownership of Xingzhou County Golf Course is owned by Lotte Group, it has the right The land decides its use! When is it your Chinese people''s turn to speak? " Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but the powder fist shivered: "Do you Koreans think so?" "No, he is too excited, not like this." Jin Xiu panicked and explained quickly. "You don''t need to speak to him, who he is, we know very well." Zuo Mei smoked: "We as the people who rescued his sister from humiliation under the soldiers of the American Empire, he can treat him with such a grin, and he can have Any gratitude? Certainly not. " Jin Xiu shook his head and said, "No, it''s not like this." "We are not blind." Ruan Qingshuang said: "You Koreans will not be grateful for this kind of thing, and you will not be grateful for our consumers who bring benefits to your Korean economy." Jin Lexian actually has no sincere gratitude. After he came to the shop and beat Han Ge, he also considered Han Ge''s position. He also worried about whether the US Empire soldiers would retaliate. "What if I am not grateful? If the matter is handled by ourselves, we will invite those US soldiers out, instead of using your fists like you! You thought you helped us, but they left us potential Threat! "Jin Lexian said:" If they come to retaliate, it is all because of you! " Zuo Meiyan didn''t feel any surprise at Jin Lexian''s behavior of rebelling against her. "This is the nature of your Koreans." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Especially the Korean man, I don''t know the righteousness, forget the original, and it is really the thing in your Korean man''s bones." Jin Lexian stared at Zuo Meiyan. If it were not for Zuo Meiyan''s skill to be beyond his imagination, he would dare to beat her! "We Korean men can''t get your Chinese women to judge!" Jin Lexian said angrily. "Yeah, you should let your Korean women judge." Ruan Qingshuang was not as open as Zuo Meiyan, she was really angry: "Look at the family status and social status of your Korean women, it is completely a vassal of your Korean men. Same product! No status, no dignity! " Jin Xiu couldn''t help but smell the nose. Seriously, although the status of Korean women is much higher than in the past, the participation of women in education and a few aspects is much better, but in many cases, the status of Korean women is still very low. In fact, Confucius is to blame. Goryeo was deeply influenced by Confucian ethics, and was once the strictest patriarchal country in Asia. The phenomenon of male superiority over female existence exists in all aspects of social and economic life. Although in the process of modernization, the colors of the above-mentioned traditional society are rapidly fading, but Korea is still regarded as one of the countries where Asian men are more serious than women. Korean real life is definitely not the Korean drama they pushed to make money in China. Real Korean men are mostly impetuous and rude, just like Jin Lexian''s present state. Are Korean men hitting women the most famous in the world? In Korea, beautiful women are better off, but most beautiful women will be reduced to the playthings of rich men in Korea, while unbeautiful women in Korea are simply disabled, face disabled, and deeply discriminated! It is really possible to directly affect work and marriage, and even be treated blindly by the entire society! Goryeo is definitely a country where you are blinded if you are not a beauty, and you are not treated equally without a beautiful face. "After the end of World War II, Korean men would rather sacrifice their women to serve the American emperors and restore the national economy by relying on women! I am afraid that this brazen man will not find the second one in the world!" Ruan Qingshuang was really angry: "Now that your Korean economy has recovered a little bit, it''s all thanks to women, but women in your Korean men''s eyes have no status at all!" An ancestor is a Korean, born in China, and a Korean writer who has lived in Dongying for a long time has published a book called the Ugly Korean, which wrote about the self-respect and mutual indulgence of the Korean. The Korean facelift was developed because it was not beautiful, which was equivalent to a disability, and it was written that even if there is no money to buy a large wide-screen TV and an encyclopedia, Koreans will put it at home and can be forced to use a fake model. Holding the wine bottle at twelve o''clock and knocking on the door of a friend''s house without any care, forcing a friend to accompany him to drink with him, not only is it not an act of rudeness, but also reflects the deep friendship with the person called Anyway, the sharp strokes portray the real Korean people. If you really want to know Koreans, just read the book. Do nt be brainwashed by brainless TV dramas. I really think that Korean men and women are so romantic and then wanna wake up the silly girls who want to go to Korea! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3953: Ugly Korean 2 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You are a woman, and still a Chinese woman, what qualifications do you have for our Korean men!" Although Jin Lexian has lived in the US Empire for many years, the pride of Korean men in his bones cannot be erased. Ruan Qingshuang did not want to bother him when he saw his face, it was disgusting! Jin Xiu looked at his brother''s eyes and became indifferent, because the family was poor, Jin Lexian left this house very early. Apart from her being the mother at home, it is really not easy for Jin Xiu to insist on life for so many years, she is very lucky She looks pretty and doesn''t need a facelift, because this face also allows her to find a job as a salesman in a department store. But because of her family background, she was also looked down upon by others, run by colleagues, and ridiculed by men. But she could bear it all because she wanted to keep the house for her mother and younger brother. If she couldn''t hold on, the house might be gone. Today my brother really let her down, very disappointed. My mother once told Jinxiu a lot about her country''s ugliness, but Jinxiu refused to believe, but now she is increasingly looking down on her own country. Jin Xiu s father died when their siblings were very young. The mother said that they had lived in Seoul, which is now Seoul. That year, Seoul hosted the Olympics that countries all over the world wanted to host. Because the Olympics is like a car''s turbocharger, it will bring a huge improvement in economic power. This is the most meaningful thing in Korea in those years. After all, even the superpower China next to them did not have the qualification to host the Olympic Games. The Olympic Games in China were 20 years after they were held! Koreans are naturally very proud. But many people do not know that behind the proud side of the Seoul Olympics, thousands of people were enslaved and slaughtered, just for the sake of the country. At that time, my mother decided that the people in her country really did everything for the sake of face, and she hated the hypocritical people in her country very much. Those self-righteous guys feel that their mothers hate people who feel that they can be unscrupulous as long as they hang on their faces. Many things that Jin Xiu knew were said by her mother. That year her mother moved out of Seoul and came to Busan ... That year, his father died in Seoul. When he said this, his mother kept shaking her head and crying. In the eyes of many Koreans, that Olympics was an important turning point for Koreans to move towards modern civilization. When talking about the Olympics, many Koreans were still intoxicated. Indeed, that world-class event was indeed a turning point for Korea. But for some Koreans, their nightmare was born. On the eve of the Seoul Olympics, in order to let the world see a more modern country, tens of thousands of Koreans were forcibly arrested, some just because they were poor, because they were ugly, because they were soil, so they did nt look like good people, they did nt look like developed People of the country, so that foreigners will laugh at them when they see it. Jin Xiu''s mother said that they had experienced a nightmare nightmare. Jin Xiu''s parents were caught in. She fled to Xi''an with Jin Xiu and Jin Lexian because of her luck, but her father died. Jin Xiu''s parents and some innocent people were detained in dozens of secret prisons, where waiting for them was endless hard labor, humiliation, torture and death. But Korea has been trying to cover up what happened in those years for so many years. Many people who have experienced things in those years are desperate, and they desperately want to tell their stories. Later, a victim stood quietly in front of the parliament building holding a sign asking for justice, but received no response. Most of these victims are now homeless, and they live in shelters or mental hospitals. Many people suffer from anger, depression and poverty. But no one acknowledged the facts at that time. The officials at the time encouraged the police to kidnap and imprison those innocent people who should not have been doomed for the sake of the country''s face! Jin Xiu''s mother told the story back and forth. In that year, parents were standing in the street wrapped in fat black torn clothes. They did not dare to look up, their eyes kept staring at their rubber shoes. A policeman stood in front of them and accused them of stealing the bread from the store. Their hearts were thrilling, but they never stolen anything! Then, the police actually pulled out the lighter and burned their faces! They had no choice but to nod again and again to admit that they had stolen something. But this time the confession brought them endless pain and torture. They were arrested and thrown into a prison. That night they realized how terrible they were in the following days. A guard broke into Jinxiu s mother s dormitory that night and insulted her. The next day it was the same, and the third day would happen ... Every day she would be forced by the same person or different people insult! A little disobedience will be beaten, and she will do hard labor every day. She wonders what she committed in her last life. God actually put her into this human hell. But then something even more terrible happened. Jin Xiu''s mother watched a guard dragging Jin Xiu''s father''s hair to the open ground, and beat him fiercely with a stick. Blood gurgled from his head! The guards immediately covered him with a blanket, and some people stamped his head fiercely with his feet, while others punched other parts of his body with heavy boxing. Jin Xiu''s mother saw the dark red blood infiltrate, and the blue blanket was quickly dyed. After some punches and kicks, the blanket slowly slid down, Jin Xiu''s father rolled his eyes, suffocated, and stopped struggling forever ... Jin Xiu''s mother later said that this was the first time she had witnessed death, but did not expect that the person who died was her own man. Although Jin Xiu was very painful to hear these things every time, her mother would talk about it from time to time, perhaps because of the spiritual shadow. Jin Xiu s mother also said that the night the father died, a guard came Insulting her, she dare not make a sound no matter how painful ... There were thousands of "prisoners" in the place they were sent to. The huge reinforced concrete structure forcibly separated them from the outside world. This one is called "Brother''s House". The people here face day and night. The guards who led the hounds with sticks. The stories behind this wall are inevitably closely related to Korea s modern history! All innocent people called "prisoners" were arrested during the bid for and hosting the Olympic Games in Seoul, just because the ruling party wanted to give the world a "modern" "clean" "advanced" "foreign" "Seoul! This kind of behavior was called by the incumbent at that time to purify the city wanderers! The police arrested tens of thousands of people with the help of so-called "Brother House" and other institutions. These people include not only real homeless people, beggars, thieves, but also impoverished street vendors, disabled people with difficult lives, homeless children separated from their parents, some college students holding anti-political leaflets ... Ninety percent of the people arrested are innocents! Jin Xiu''s parents are just small street vendors living in poverty. The authorities later said that they would die on the street anyway. Therefore, Jin Xiu''s mother has always been very resistant to those in the so-called "upper" society in Korea. She said she felt sick when she saw government officials and wanted to vomit. It''s ridiculous that the theme song of Seoul was sung like this: let us raise our hands and lift to the sky, the calm of the morning brings us the dawn of peace ... Jin Xiu s mother said many times that when the dark place was ruled by violence, when locked in a place where people were beaten to death every day, people could not complain about hard labor, abuse or insult. At first, someone tried to escape. But once the person who tried to escape was arrested, she would be subjected to the most brutal beating. The **** scene made her afraid to try. But Jin Xiu and Jin Lexian were still very young at that time. I did nt see my parents for a few days. I was already afraid. If she could not escape as a mother, the child would starve to death! She suddenly realized that she could not do this, whether she ran or not, the result was death, but once she succeeded, she could feed her children! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3954: Ugly Korean 3 Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At that time, once the gate was locked after six o''clock, the guard was released like a hungry wolf, and all women and children would be violently humiliated by these hungry wolves! Because during the day, everyone is doing hard work and the guards will not touch them. Jin Xiu s mother was assigned to a hard work of iron products. She secretly took back a broken saw. After being humiliated every night, she and the other sisters in the dormitory carefully sawed a little on the second floor of the dormitory. Iron bars, everyone didn''t sleep all night, and saw around. After a few days, they squeezed out little by little through the gaps in the iron windows, climbed step by step through the wall covered with glass slag, and finally escaped to the mountain. When Jin Xiu''s mother appeared in front of her house with scars, Jin Xiu and Jin Lexian were both frightened. At that time, the two children were only seven or eight years old. I did nt see my parents for more than ten days, so I insisted on eating at home to fill my stomach. This has been filled with stomach by drinking cold water for three days. When I finally saw my mother, both children were so scared they didn''t know they were hungry. The people in power at that time said that it was a welfare institution! But the real thing is a concentration camp! All this was announced because of a newly appointed prosecutor who listened to the guide when he was hunting and mentioned that on a nearby mountain, guards with sticks and ferocious hounds were watching some prisoners. Then he came for a surprise inspection, and the drunken guard quickly dumbfounded. In the thick high walls, the victims were kept in crowded dormitories, and when unexpected visitors appeared in front of them, one by one panic! Many people coughed loudly on the dirty bed, moaning in despair, as if waiting for death! The prosecutor who still has a conscience and humanity has revealed everything, but at many critical moments, some senior government officials have tried to stop the investigation of this humanistic prosecutor! They are afraid of causing bad international influence! Korea s bid to host the Olympic Games was also aimed at accelerating the pace of economic development. At that time, Korea s economy had just recovered from the service of women to US imperial soldiers. The politics was very turbulent, the military dictatorship, and the change of three presidents in four years also happened. Korea at that time. At that time, even the office of the President had always blocked the investigation of this human prosecutor. The person who was the chief prosecutor at that time also forced the human prosecutor to narrow the scope of the investigation and even asked him to terminate the investigation! Despite the interference, the human prosecutor collected some evidence Although the place was eventually sealed down and closed, and the person who established the Brotherhood was also sentenced, he was sentenced to two years in prison for the petty misappropriation of public funds. The human prosecutor does not have such a great right to change this situation, and he is helpless. Perhaps even now, hundreds of corpses are still buried in that terrible place! It''s been a long time since Jin Xiu and Jin Lexian also grew up. It stands to reason that their mother should have forgotten this thing long ago. However, because of this incident, they have been hospitalized for mental illness in recent years. They often have unconsciousness. Jin Xiu did not know what it was for at first, but then she suddenly wanted to understand the reason! Because the government has always refused to discuss the matter again, and it has also rejected opposition MPs promoting the investigation, saying that the evidence is too old to reverse the case. This makes the mother very miserable. Many of the same victims as the mother were still alive, hoping to give them a real statement! Not so vague! In the past two years, Korea has once again started to prepare for another world-class sporting event, the 2018 Pyeongchang Winter Olympics in Korea! There was a moment when this happened in Korean society, and those people who had suffered so much because of the Seoul Olympics were caught in the shadows of the past! Jin Xiu''s mother also became ill frequently. Jin Xiu has also become more and more aware of the cause of her mother''s mental illness recently. She also wants to tell Jin Lexian, but she can''t say every time she speaks. There have been so many disputes about the recent Olympic Winter Games. They also clamored not to let the Chinese people come to the competition. What else do they say that the Chinese athletes will not go to the Olympic Games when the East Olympics are held! For Huaxia, it is really not unusual to ignore them! In the Winter Olympics in Korea, if Chinese athletes do not go, they can leave the Olympic Village idle for two buildings, while Korean athletes do not come to China to participate in the Winter Olympics. Not to mention the comparison with the country, using a province to compare with Korea is a bully. Jin Lexian is still arguing with Zuo Meiyan, using the attitude that the Koreans are predominantly self-righteous: "You are not qualified to speak in front of me! Whatever our country wants to do, it is not your turn for Chinese people to comment! What are you! Any decision in our country is correct! " "Jin Lexian! You''re enough!" Jin Xiu finally couldn''t bear it anymore: "Don''t you forget how your father died!" Jin Lexian kept silent. At this moment, things that happened more than 20 years ago are full of memories! Regardless of his injuries, his mother fled them to this ghetto, crying and telling them how his father was beaten to death, all of which filled Jin Lexian''s mind. At this moment, Jin Lexian was almost crazy! Almost collapsed! He suddenly felt ashamed and shameful as a Korean, and he was suddenly full of hatred and resistance to the government of his country! He suddenly realized that no matter what time came, the authorities in Korea were hypocritical, disgusting and disgusting! The surname of the man whose father killed him is Park, and now this girl is also the surname of Park. Think about the disgusting things in Korea. Class concept is a feudal society! There is a huge difference between seniors and seniors! In the latter case, it is too common to blame and fight, and it is too common to swear in public. The Koreans are even accustomed to it, and even think it is a kind of politeness? You are paralyzed politely! Even without basic respect, what politeness would you say? Moreover, in any place in Korea, the faction is divided, and the situation of fighting for power is very serious. The intrigue behind it is really disgusting. Everyone got into the eyes of money and used all available opportunities to make money. Regardless of whether it is an upper class or a lower class, Korean men seem to live on eating, drinking, and drinking every day. They drink red wine with money. After two rounds of drinking, they find a lady to spend the night. The ladies went to spend the night ... This social phenomenon is really normal in Korea. "Don''t you mention any difference between men and women in front of me in the future!" Jin Xiu stared at Jin Lexian: "I don''t want to bow down in front of you! I have long been fed up with the disgust of men in our country! Like chrysanthemums, women are also required to be beautiful. If you are stingy, you can only eat pork belly instead of Korean beef and brag about how powerful you are! This is the man in our country! ! " Jin Lexian bowed his head and said nothing! "When I knew that you were developing in the American Empire, I was actually very happy, because I think you will become a gentleman, and you will become different from Korean men, ugly, disgusting, petty, lascivious, and even nasty!" Jin Xiu said: "But I didn''t expect that you have been abroad for so many years, is it still like this in your stocks?" "Sister, I''m not what you said, I don''t mean that ..." Jin Lexian wanted to explain. "No?" Jin Xiu sneered: "Then do you always mention Korean men and Chinese women? What do you think is that women do not have the same status as your men! This is something in your bones that cannot be changed! You Just a traditional Korean man! " Jin Lexian did not say anything because of his sister''s scolding. For so many years, his sister took care of his mother. He always felt very owed to his sister, so he only listened to his sister. "I don''t want to say you anymore, go wherever you like, go back to the US Empire if you want to go back to the US Empire!" Jin Xiu said: "If you look down on women in your heart, don''t appear in my mother and you again in the future. In front of you! " "That was not what I meant" "I don''t care what you mean! But you have forgotten how my father died! You have also forgotten how the ten days of panic when we were eight years old, and even the scarred mother who appeared in front of us that year Look! "Jin Xiu was really angry. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3955: The understandable person of a stupid country Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Jin Lexian shook his head and said in pain: "No, I didn''t, I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget anything, I remember everything clearly, I won''t forget this life!" "Then why do you still stand behind those high-level decision-makers?" Jin Xiu said loudly: "In the beginning, they forced us, those who lived on the bottom, to die for their own ''faces''! Our father therefore Death, our mother fell into a lifelong psychological shadow and mental illness! Do you remember who was the victim? It is the decision-makers that you are defending now! If it were not for their ignorance and ignorance, those things would not happen ! " Jin Lexian clenched his fists, he wanted to refute but was speechless, because the fact is so, all these are caused by the actions of those high leaders. Now, the tall people in Korea once again made a foolish and ignorant decision. Who was the last person who was injured? In the end, they are the hard workers! "Now the overwhelming publicity says that Sade is good, but what is better?" Jin Xiudao said: "Jin Lexian, although your sister, I am not a literate person, nor have I ever attended a prestigious university, but I am not an ignorant person. , I do nt see at all what Saad does to our Koreans! " interest? Agree to the US Empire to install Sade and still want benefits? "The woman surnamed Park agreed to deploy the Sade missile defense system in our country only because she wanted Korea and the US empire and Dongying to be bundled together!" Jin Xiudao said: "She disregarded the opposition of China and Russia, and the Jin family next door. Let s just go crazy, she even ignores the opposition of our Korean people! " Jin Xiuyue said more and more, "her decision to let us go alone makes us Korea act as a faithful follower of the US Empire and Dongying''s strategy to contain China and Russia! This is a willing gatekeeper to let Korea and Dongying Dog do the same for the US Empire''s strategy of balancing the Asia-Pacific region. Dog! " Zuo Meiyan couldn''t help but say, "The old gold house next door won''t be crazy. Sade is a land-based high-altitude long-range anti-missile system. The interception height exceeds the atmosphere. We know the maximum interception height and the interception distance. What level of ballistic missile is we are also very clear, this technical starting point is high risk, is the only ground-based system that can intercept ballistic missiles in the atmosphere and outside the atmosphere, it is extremely ridiculous to say that this system is to deal with the threat of the old gold missile next door It s ridiculous. Jin Xiu was startled. "The missiles of the Jin family next door can''t hit that high at all ... the US Empire will not do the thing of hitting flies with a cannon." Ruan Qingshuang shook his head helplessly. "I also know that Sade has no advantage in Korea itself, and the stupidity of the president''s decision makes people cry and laugh." Jin Xiu said helplessly: "In fact, the biggest beneficiary of this whole thing is the American Empire, Dongying, the biggest victim. It s our Korea! " Jin Lexian still bowed his head and said nothing. "Jin Lexian, I know that most of the media in Korea now cover the Chinese government''s countermeasures against us, but they don''t explain the reasons why the Chinese government opposed our country and the dangers of deploying Sade on our Korea. This confuses too many people. "Jin Xiu said. Her eyes flashed with aggrieved tears: "Those in power will even call me a person like me who speaks these words from the North Left, saying that we are pro-Korean ... but we really love Korea and hope that Korea is good Patriots, those stupid guys are thieves! " Zuo Meiyan glanced at Jinxiu, but she didn''t expect that she could say that. "You are much smarter than your president." Zuo Meiyan said to Jin Xiu. Ruan Qingshuang also nodded: "Indeed, Sade will not only bring no trace of security to Korea, but instead will make Korea''s relationship with neighboring countries fully deteriorating and deteriorating, and the situation on the peninsula will also be further deteriorated and complicated." "This is obviously the need for the US Empire to contain the development of China and Russia. The US Empire is playing dangerously and arrogantly, and the East is desperate to push the conflict between China and Russia and the US Empire to the peninsula and avoid its own containment in the US Empire. "Zuo Mei smoked:" The stupid move of the surname Park not only put Korea in danger and predicament, but also let Dong Ying people breathe a sigh of relief. " Throughout the years of major events in the world, the US empire intends to suppress the strategic survival space of the Russian state through strategic military operations such as the Ukrainian crisis, the Crimean incident, and the Syrian crisis. But the Russian state is not a soft persimmon, and the fighting nation will not be allowed to be bullied by the US Empire, so it carried out a strong military counterattack to make the plot of the US Empire fall through! One can imagine the anger of the American Empire. When they were angry and angry, they directed their anger at Hua Xia who gave the Russian nation a firm support. At the same time, confronting the two great powers has its irrational political factors, but it is also an inevitable result of the strategy of the US Empire to contain China and Russia. The cold-headed strategy allows both China and Russia to see the dangerous purpose of the US Empire! Under the stimulation of vicious expansion, the American Empire of Hegemony and Despair fainted, and if it loses its reason, it will accelerate to decline! The European allies of the American Empire are now complaining. Zuo Meiyan felt that Jinxiu was a sensible person before he said: "The military operations of the American Empire in the South China Sea and the Korean Peninsula are actually Xiangzhuang Gong''s swords, which is meant for Pei Gong. You should be able to see this? " "I think the US Empire was originally intended to trigger the dispute over the Diaoyu Islands in the East China Sea, but the insidious and cunning Dongying people were not fooled, so they pushed the dispute to the South China Sea and our Korea." Jin Xiu frowned. "Yes! It''s because Dongying''s cunning old dog is too shrewd to stop being fooled, and the US Empire is eager to create conflicts and conflicts in the South China Sea and Korea." Zuo Meiyan clapped. Ruan Qingshuang smiled: "As a result, the stupid Philippine President Ajino stepped down. The new president saw that the real purpose of the US empire was not to help them, but to push them into conflict. The consequences can be imagined. " "But didn''t he also say something unpleasant?" Jin Xiu said: "Why didn''t Huaxia target the Philippines too much?" "Under the temptation and pressure of the American emperor Laohei and Dongying Laogou, this guy did make some remarks that the US empire expected." Zuo Meiyan nodded: "But their attitude towards the peaceful settlement of disputes with China Still determined, they know the result of offending Hua Xia and offending Hua Xia. Their people may become banana-eating monkeys for many years in a row. " Ruan Qingshuang said again: "In comparison, the woman with the surname Park in your country foolishly made your Koreans completely opposite to our China and Russia." Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang were not embarrassed to directly say that this stupid girl mistakenly underestimated the strong opposition of China and became completely under heavy pressure at home and abroad, becoming a cannon fodder for the US Empire and Dongying Dog! Because of this, Dongying''s dog really turned upside down, even mocking Korea as a stupid country, and this matter is also in full swing. The Koreans did stupid things and were not happy when they were scolded! Looking for Dong Ying to say something. "It''s nice that Koreans can understand this matter." Zuo Mei said, "Your country really needs more people like you. If there are more people like you, Huaxia will still be with you." Be a good neighbor. " Jin Xiu lowered her head, but it was a pity that she was just one of the bottom people of Korea, and she had no say at all. In the remarks just now, she dared to speak only in her own place without outsiders. If she was outside, she would not dare to say so. After all, what happened to her parents made Jin Xiu particularly afraid of the hypocrisy Korean government. She worried that those in power are demon who eat people and don''t spit bones! She feared that she would be arrested because of nonsense, and that the terrible place was tortured every day but no one knew. Jin Xiu was really scared, and everything her parents encountered was also a psychological shadow for her. This psychological shadow will follow Jin Xiu''s life! Jin Lexian finally apologized, and sincerely apologized. He kneeled directly in front of Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang: "I''m sorry ... I shouldn''t say these **** words, thank you for saving my sister, but also saved me ... ... I won''t go back to the American Empire anymore. " "Don''t tell me this, I didn''t have the idea of ??saving you, tell your sister to thank you." Zuo Meiyan finished, and left without looking back. Ruan Qingshuang quickly followed her and left the coffee shop. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3956: swear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Xu Yun cracked the computer system, he immediately took out the prepared mobile disk and prepared to copy the list of people involved in money laundering. However, when he found the list storage file based on Baldwin''s account, there was a gunshot! Xu Yun leaned over to the ground for the first time and watched as the computer was hit and hit the wall and fell to the ground! Baldwin was dumbfounded himself. They all saw snipers lurking on the roof of a villa not far away! Lin Ge ran to the crime scene for the first time, Xu Yun had stepped forward to control Baldwin and told him with a slightly trembling angry tone: "It seems that I can only let you die today ..." "This is definitely not what I mean!" Baldwin said nervously: "I promise, this is definitely not what I mean!" In addition to Xu Yun and Lin Ge struggling indoors, they also made a mess outside. Everyone''s eyes widened nervously, and they looked at the place where the gunshots sounded! Natasha even flickered in an instant: "Courtney! What the **** are you doing! Do you want your boss to die?" Courtney glared at Natasha, and furiously fought back: "I''ve always been here! This is not my order at all, okay! If you think this matter is related to me, then you will kill me with one shot ! But I tell you, this matter has nothing to do with me! " "Then what are you waiting for! Go and see who actually did it!" Natasha said to some of the guys who were in a position: "Use the fastest time to bring him to me!" Courtney stared at the others and said angrily: "Hurry and take someone!" There was a mess of porridge outside the villa, and dozens of people ran away with the sniper rifle! Everyone''s face was filled with panic and surprise, as if this thing hadn''t been done well, they would die. "This matter has nothing to do with us! Everyone here is doing what you want! I promise, the person who shot has nothing to do with us!" Natasha shouted into the villa: "I will definitely open it The man with the gun is brought to you! Please give me some time! Just a little time is enough! " Xu Yun and Lin Ge could hear Natasha''s voice outside, but did not intend to give Natasha the meaning of face. Lin Ge flashed to the window, hiding behind the wall, and said to Natasha in the courtyard: "Less fart, it is not your people who will shoot at the computer? Don''t think we don''t know what the **** you hit in your heart!" "It''s really not what you imagined, I promise." Baldwin is a very perceptive person, he can feel Xu Yun''s anger and murderousness: "You give me another chance, I promise to never give any more problem!" "Does your guarantee make sense?" Xu Yun has no patience at this moment. Baldwin nodded and said, "Yes, of course!" "The computer has been scrapped, and the bullet shot is the hard disk location." Xu Yun coldly said: "You know what I want, I want the list, there is no list now, you think you still have to negotiate with me Eligible? " "I still have a list!" Baldwin blurted out without hesitation. Xu Yun froze for a moment, frowned and looked at Baldwin: "What do you mean?" "I''m from Columbus, and everything I do is in Columbus." Baldwin said: "The list is not only on this computer, I also have a backup on the computer in Columbus! I know what you want List, list is more important than my life, are you right? " "Baldwin, this computer is destroyed, the list is gone, is your attitude really changed too much?" Xu Yun said coldly: "I have some doubts whether I should believe you." "Please believe me, I will never let anyone who trusts me disappointed!" Baldwin nodded solemnly: "I can assure you that I will never let you down, go with me to Columbus, you You can definitely get the list you want. There are a lot of people involved in money laundering in Huaxia, all of which are on the list! " Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing and said: "As long as you give me the list, you will disappoint everyone on the list who believes in you ... but you told me that you will never let anyone who trusts you. Say this, It s like hitting yourself in the face, Baldwin, you really can say anything. Baldwin was stunned, and his words were indeed contradictory. But at this time, what else can he do, Xu Yun is very murderous! "If I can''t even keep my life, who can help me keep my secret?" Baldwin said: "At this time, my life is more important than anyone''s secret. Do I have to have a choice? Is there an old saying in China? Do nt blame yourself, am I wrong? "A good one doesn''t blame oneself for the world." Xu Yun clapped: "Do you understand all this?" "Understood, of course." Baldwin nodded. "As long as you give me a way to live, I promise not to let you down. I swear, I swear to God!" After that, Baldwin made a standard oath gesture. "If I can''t give you a complete list, I would like to be abandoned by God!" Baldwin''s oath is actually very poisonous for him. Lin Ge snorted: "Don''t bite a god, you know better than anyone. If there is a **** in this world, you will have killed such a bastard. You can still make such a huge one. A criminal empire is coming? " Baldwin was speechless. "I tell you Baldwin, you swear, if you do nt have a list, you will have a son without chrysanthemum! If you already have a son, and the son has chrysanthemum, then swear to have a grandson without chrysanthemum, there is a grandson If he does, he swears that his great-grandson has no chrysanthemum! "Lin Ge said seriously. Baldwin looked at Lin Ge in shock. "Forget it, it''s too complicated to say, you swear, if you don''t have a list, all the descendants who were intimately brought with you by Baldwin will be born without Juyan''s eyes!" Lin Ge waved. Baldwin was stunned for a long time. For the first time in his life, this form of oath was heard. "Say!" Lin Ge glared. Baldwin had no choice but to raise his hand and swear: "I Baldwin swear to God that if I don''t have a list, any descendants who have been with me will be born without Jujuan!" "It''s not swearing with God, swearing with me." Lin Ge said: "You just treat me as your God. I''m just picking the chrysanthemum hand, you just swear to me this chrysanthemum hand." Baldwin looked dumbfounded, speechless. His attitude has shown that there must be a list in his hand, and he is indeed aware of the possibility that Xu Yun and Lin Ge dare to ask him for this old life. If not, a person who has experienced strong winds and waves, how could this be the case Lin Ge took the nose easily. "Baldwin, the opportunity is not for you, but for you, you can''t catch it yourself." Xu Yun said lightly: "How many opportunities do you think I can give you? Opportunities should have been rare. , If you give more, it s worthless. " "No, I only have one last chance, just one." Baldwin said: "I believe the list is important to you!" "So you are unscrupulous?" Xu Yun said. Baldwin shook his head and said firmly: "Although I am not a moral person, but I dare to be a dare, if the person is my intention to arrange, I will not refuse." "You have no chance to arrange." Lin Ge said coldly. "You are right, I do not have the opportunity to arrange, so this is not what I mean at all, you should not put this error on my head." Baldwin took the opportunity. Xu Yun''s heart finally calmed down: "Then I will give you one last chance. Baldwin, if you can''t catch it, don''t blame me." "No, I have never wasted a chance ... I also assure you that no one will ever waste my chance." Baldwin''s expression was really serious. At this time, there was a lot of noise outside the villa. It seemed that the sniper had just been brought back by those people and threw it directly in front of Natasha in the front of the crowd. The sniper panicked, he thought he would be praised, but he didn''t expect to get this kind of ending. He didn''t know exactly why this was the case. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3957: Inner bar Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha''s delicate and weak appearance was completely absent. She stepped forward and directly hit the sniper''s face! The latter instantly bleeds, which makes people terrible. "Who let you shoot!" Natasha''s fierce appearance revealed, chilling all the people present. Although everyone under Baldwin knows that Natasha is not only the think tank and playthings around the boss, but also the most threatening personal master around the boss, but has never seen Natasha hurt anyone. Today, Natasha was so cruel as she shot, could it not be intimidating, even Courtney couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat. The sniper''s blood was all over his face, and his voice was full of panic and sorrow: "Don''t fight ... I ... I just do things for the boss, do things for the group ... I did nothing wrong, why should I do this to me?" After saying this, the sniper spit out two teeth, and in addition to fear on his face was resentment, he really couldn''t understand why Natasha treated himself like this. In his own view, he shot the computer with the boss''s secret in one shot, preventing the secrets in the computer from being taken away by outsiders. What he did was a meritorious thing. No rewards, but violent punishment by Natasha is really unacceptable! "Doing things for the group? Doing things for the boss? Are you doing this kind of thing !?" Natasha said cruelly: "You know how dangerous you are to put your boss in this way!" The sniper still cannot understand: "Although the boss is in the hands of those two people, but we have so many people surrounding them, they absolutely dare not make any non-divided move to the boss! Unless they don''t want to live!" "They dare to start with the boss, dare to face the siege of so many of us and take the boss into the study to get the list, which shows that they are not afraid of death at all!" Natasha''s eyes were burning with anger. At this moment, the sky was already shining, and all people who stayed up all night were in a state of mental fatigue. People in this situation were the most prone to anger, and Natasha was no exception. The original things were well controlled, but this shot will irritate Xu Yun and Lin Ge, Natasha would not dare to imagine the terrible consequences of the two men if they started the boss! Once that kind of thing happens, the entire Baldwin Group will be in chaos, everyone will be crazy, everything will be out of control, this is something Natasha dare not think about, but now there is really It may have happened. "Have they already started on the boss?" The sniper said in horror. This made everyone in a state of sleepy spirits up, and everyone was asked. No one knows the boss s current situation, and no one knows whether the two people inside have already acted on the boss! Courtney exclaimed: "Everyone is ready for their weapons!" Hundreds of people all started to pick up the guns and ammunition on the ground and began to press the bullets into the magazines. They all looked panicked, fearing that they would miss something later. "Are you crazy!" Natasha said angrily: "Give me a stop! Before you determine the boss''s situation, anyone will give me rules! No one should do anything to stimulate the other party! Let go of your hands Bullets in here! Immediately! " Courtney was also angry: "These two are desperate! If you can''t take the initiative at this time, once they really want to escape with the boss, what can we do to kill them! You can guarantee that we both Do you control them both with bare hands? " "Courtney! Are you crazy! I will know the first time if the boss is in trouble!" Natasha raised her wrist! There is a smart watch on her wrist. The smart watch is bound with a software. It is a thing that can monitor Baldwin s heart rate at any time, and that device has always been on Baldwin s neck so that Natasha can always know Baldwin s heart rate. Happening. Baldwin''s heart has some minor problems. This is a device considered for his safety and health, but now it has new functions and functions. Courtney was speechless! If Baldwin died of fate, Natasha would be the first to know, and the smart watch would issue a warning. Now the smart watch is all normal, but it shows Baldwin''s heart rate acceleration. Natasha could judge Baldwin''s current situation based on this, at least he felt fear. Natasha is quite sure that if the boss feels fear, it means that the other two of them really dare to kill him. Otherwise, if the boss has experienced the storm, there will be no heart rate fluctuations because of a little thing. Now Baldwin is very nervous, so the heart rate displayed on the smart watch is very unstable. "Since you know they didn''t do anything, why should you do this to him?" Courtney had to ask. The sniper was actually a young man whom Courtney appreciated very much. The Marines were expelled from the snipers. Insulted the Korean women while they were stationed in the Korean army, and then was sent back to the country to leave the army. Although this young man was rude, he was bold and careful, otherwise he wouldn''t make such a disturbance himself. Perhaps this is where Courtney appreciates this sniper, because Courtney was also a bold and careful person when he was young, and Baldwin also appreciated him and reused him, so Courtney opposed him. People with similar personalities are very important. "Then what should I do! Pamper him!" Natasha said: "He did something other than the order! He put the boss in crisis. Should I still praise him? Courtney, I know you admire him, but this is not the time when you admire ''young yourself''! It''s all about the safety of the boss''s life! " Courtney was also irritated by Natasha''s sharp words: "What the **** do you mean! Is it questioning my motive? Is it questioning that the person was arranged by me?" "He''s yours, don''t think I don''t know." Natasha glared: "If it''s not someone you arranged, would he climb to the roof of someone else''s villa?" Courtney was speechless by Natasha''s words, because the fact was that the person was indeed arranged by him, but he did not order him to shoot, and what happened later prevented him from telling the sniper not to shoot. So the sniper did not know Natasha''s latest order. Natasha looked at Courtney and said, "Why don''t you talk? Why don''t you deny it! Tell me he is not yours! Do you dare to tell me! You have no way to tell me he is not yours?" ! Because he is the one you arranged in one hand! " "I arranged it! It was also my account! But all this was for the sake of the group!" Courtney admitted: "I told him not to hurt the two people inside. I was worried that these two people would be angry and angry, too I told him to never let those two people get the secrets from the boss s computer. Is it all a wrong decision! Do you really want those two guys to get the list they want! " Natasha was almost fainted by Courtney: "I have said many times! The safety of the boss is what we need to put first!" Courtney shook his hand angrily: "If it wasn''t for the situation at the scene was too tense, I forgot to inform him, he wouldn''t shoot easily! He already did a good job! It was shot at the most critical juncture. Is it good to burst the computer? " "Courtney! Have you forgotten the boss''s words, now it''s all up to me! My words are the boss''s words, all of you have to listen to my arrangement!" Natasha finally took out what Baldwin gave her. "Shang Fang Sword" to suppress Courtney. Courtney''s mood is a little out of control now, and Natasha doesn''t want him to break the whole thing. Because of this sentence, Courtney could only wave his hand and turn around without saying a word! He doesn''t want to see Natasha anymore, and he doesn''t want to hear any orders from Natasha! The sniper looked at Courtney in horror. If Courtney couldn''t keep him, wouldn''t he be punished to death by Natasha? "Everything I do is for the boss, all for the group, everything I do is for the great benefit! I am all for everyone ..." The sniper kept explaining. But Natasha heard his explanation but showed no mercy, and shot again. This time it hit the throat of the sniper. This guy knelt on the ground before he finished talking and passed out. [Ps: My friends who have read a lot in the past two days have contacted me and asked me if I really finished the book. Here is a unified recovery, really ready to finish. To be honest, before this book started, I was vague about the protagonist, goals, conflicts, and ending of this book. All of this is ambiguous. The structure of the novel, the plot, the character''s personality, relationships, etc. are in many places I didn''t do it very well, and I have to admit that, after looking at the whole book, it was found that there are shortcomings everywhere. Thank you to all the brothers who have seen here, thank you for growing up with my writing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3958: Retreat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha used her actions to tell everyone that anything that might harm Baldwin s personal safety must be absolutely prohibited! If someone dares to make similar mistakes again, the end can only be worse than this person! This sniper is already miserable enough. Breaking the phase is only a trivial matter. Natasha''s final attack on it is very likely to be fatal. This person can only live and die. If there is nothing good, the end is obvious, only a dead end. After Natasha resolved this person, she looked at everyone coldly: "Don''t let any idiots appear around you, be smart!" "Natasha, don''t you always think that there is only one smart person in this world! Everyone considers for the benefit of the boss." Courtney thinks Natasha is referring to Sang Huai. The two men under Baldwin''s hands have always been calm in the fight for power, making many people feel that they don''t care about the things in front of them. But in this case, everything seemed to suddenly become sharp, the two stood in different positions, and they were tit-for-tat. Baldwin''s figure suddenly appeared by the window. In fact, the people in the room had already heard the quarrel in the courtyard, and facing the different positions of the two powerful men, Baldwin struggled with himself. If he is faced with this situation himself, he must be Courtney''s thinking, because for so many years, he has always focused on the big picture. But now he is in crisis, but he hopes everyone can handle things according to Natasha''s ideas. After all, even the most powerful "big picture" is something outside of him. It is his life that belongs to him. What he saves and what he discards becomes a lot clearer in an instant. This is why Baldwin will struggle and hesitate at the moment. "I''m not dead yet." Baldwin said lightly in the window. The eyes of everyone in the courtyard were instantly focused. Some people couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, while some people''s hearts were suspended again. The person who was nervous again saw someone behind Baldwin. Lin Ge was holding a gun on the back of Baldwin s head. Although Baldwin said he still had a list in Columbus, Xu Yun and Lin Ge told him, Although they agreed to give him a chance now, they could not guarantee when to take back the opportunity. Once they feel uncomfortable, take this opportunity at any time. In other words, he may be killed at any time. Regardless of whether this is a bluff, Baldwin dare not believe it, can it be done? The answer is definitely not good. Baldwin is not lack of courage, but is too aware of the murderousness radiating from the other party. Only a guy who has seen a dead person and killed many people with his own hands can feel whether the murderousness of a person is arrogant or not. Xu Yun''s murderous hostility is particularly strong, which shows that Xu Yun''s dead souls are also in the minority. Baldwin is not afraid. "Boss!" Natasha looked at Baldwin with a nervous expression: "Please believe us, we will cooperate with all your requests and guarantee that we will never make any non-divided moves! Please give us another chance. ! " "Boss, this thing blames me." Courtney bowed his head in remorse. He had to admit that what happened just now affected the safety of Baldwin''s life. This is unforgivable to many people. Courtney can only Expect the boss to look at himself, understand him, and forgive him. "Don''t say anything about this matter, and now I''m going to fly back to Columbus." Baldwin said lightly: "Everyone can be treated as if nothing has happened. Deal with everything as soon as possible, and don''t let the New York Police overdo tension." Everyone looked at Baldwin in surprise. Baldwin''s arrangement this time was too unexpected for them. He gave up all the resistance. Courtney looked at the boss inconceivably. He didn''t believe this was what the boss said. Although in his consciousness the boss was not an upright person, he was also a person who would not be easily succumbed. And now he actually chose to give in? This is unacceptable. This is what Courtney cannot tolerate. This is disappointing Courtney! Is it possible that the boss has been with the woman for too long, and has he become like a woman? Why is it like this ... Courtney couldn''t accept this fact, shaking his head constantly, he could admit his mistakes, or even die for this time, but he couldn''t accept the fact that Baldwin succumbed. Natasha was relieved by the results now, at least there would be no danger before going to Columbia. For her, it was enough to know this. Anything can be considered after Columbus, so that the boss can safely pass this level. "Boss, please be assured that I will arrange everything properly." Natasha said: "Everything will go smoothly, there will be no more accidents, I promise." "Everyone in your family particularly likes assurance, but your assurance is useless at all." Lin Ge couldn''t help but say: "For me, your assurance is just like fart, meaningless, when the wind blows No taste, we are too lazy to listen. " "There will never be any accidents this time." Natasha assured. Xu Yun motioned for Lin Ge to take Baldwin out. Because Baldwin was under Lin Ge s control, Xu Yun had nothing to fear and strode out of the villa. Hundreds of people outside the villa were stunned, all because of Baldwin''s words and Natasha''s orders. "I know someone will feel uncomfortable and feel that today''s things have been ruined by the wrong decision of your boss and this woman." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "But I want to tell this kind of person that this woman and your boss are better than you They are too smart, they know more about what they do under what circumstances, they are not so impulsive and mindless as you are. " Courtney was ignited on the spot, Xu Yun said nothing more about him! "You''re enough!" Courtney stared at Xu Yun: "Today they all made the wrong decision so you are happy ?! You know that I am the only one with a clear mind, so are you happy?" "Are you still clear-headed?" Xu Yun sneered: "You know the worst plan in your heart. The worst plan in your mind is that we kill Baldwin, and you kill us." Courtney froze for a moment, he vowed he had never had such an idea! At least not in my own consciousness. But he also hesitated, because whether he had such a thought deep in Courtney s heart, he dared not think about it himself, fearing that he really found this kind of thought, if it was really found, he might I do nt even know how to do it. "Courtney, what you think is too idealistic, because you can''t kill us at all." Xu Yun said: "I''m standing in front of you now, and you can''t kill me." Baldwin is in the control of Lin singer, of course Courtney dare not act rashly. "Dare you say this now!" Courtney clenched his fists. "I dare say this whether or not he is." Xu Yun pointed to the controlled Baldwin and continued to Courtney: "If you think you can, just go ahead and see if it is as you imagined, You can turn things around yourself. " At the moment, Xu Yun was somewhat mean to kill. The people who can now surround this area are basically the Baldwin Group in New York, at least a little accomplished. Xu Yun dares to guarantee that these people will have their own small abacus in their hearts. This is undoubtedly, so if you want to solve the messy ideas of these people, the best way is to kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Courtney, you are the best chicken, the most flamboyant chicken, the most domineering chicken, as long as you solve him face to face, the other little mess of other people will not dare to fight again. Xu Yun was convinced of this, so he only stood up to provoke Courtney and let Courtney break out, so he had a reason to kill the chicken. So many little monkeys are watching, such a good opportunity, but no longer lost, there is no need to wait to go to Columbus to kill chickens, if you have to take this step sooner or later, it is better to take a step early than a step later. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3959: Kill the chicken Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "You''re going to die, it''s ugly!" Courtney couldn''t help but show his sharp fangs, two different sharp sabers, this was Courtney''s killer, and it was Courtney''s current status. The most important ability. There was also a faint smile on Xu Yun''s face. I didn''t expect Courtney to be lighted up so easily. Facing someone who knew how to use a knife, Xu Yun could find some fun. The sword is probably one of the few cold weapons that was still in service in the era of hot weapons. To put it bluntly, many people are still playing with the sword. What they want to show is the most thorough aesthetic of violence, not lethality. After all, the saber is sharp, and only the people in front of it can kill, but the violent beauty it shows in the process of killing is not anything that missiles, nuclear weapons, biochemistry, etc. do not have. This is why many people still love this cold weapon. Courtney''s left and right hand sabers are different. The left hand is a tactical double-edged knife known as a **** guard dog. The world is the only combat knife that is mass-produced using VG10 stainless steel. This steel gives the blade an extremely strong blade and a super-strong blade. Retaining power, the surface black Teflon treatment eliminates the reflection of the saber. It can play a sneak attack at many critical moments, and it also enhances the blade''s ability to resist corrosion. This symmetrical dagger style rubber handle is very comfortable and stable, whether it is used by a dominant or non-dominant hand, it can be very handy from the beginning. You can tell from the name of this knife that it comes from the fighting dog guarding the gate of **** in ancient Norwegian mythology. It is hard to imagine how difficult it is to deal with. Courtney''s right-handed saber is also a fighting weapon! Tiger Blade! The shape of the tiger blade is a little weird. It makes people feel a sense of uncomfortable horror at first glance. There is a half circle position under the blade of the tiger blade, which is the finger position. The tiger blade is too sharp, but there are hand guards. The upper blade is a straight false blade. The back of the blade has back teeth. Although it is not sharp, it is enough to kill people in the hands of the master. Courtney is a man who knows how to play with a knife. He puts his index finger on the front of the handle of the knife. This technique of holding a knife illustrates his experience of playing with a knife. No matter whether it is a thorn or a wrist cutting, this knife holding technique can make him feel comfortable and easy to use! The blade of the tiger blade is extremely sharp, making it ideal for thrusting. With two sabers in hand, Courtney showed his fierce eyes. Many people present have seen Courtney use a knife, but only Baldwin has seen him use a double knife. No one else has seen Courtney use a double knife. Most of the time, Courtney only needed a single knife to solve the problem, so he did not need to show the double knife, and now all the double knives he has shown before he started, obviously the anger cannot be calmed, especially for Xu Yun. Can''t wait to get the black hand! "Courtney, are you crazy! Put your knives away." Natasha''s eyes looked like electricity: "The boss is still in their hands. What exactly do you want? Be sure to put the boss in crisis." Was Zhongcai happy? " Natasha''s words put Courtney in a dilemma. Courtney''s sharp sword was caused by Xu Yun''s provocation, and if he really did, Natasha said that he did not care about the safety of his boss, which pushed him into the abyss of "betrayal". Even if Courtney can win Xu Yun, in the end, it will become the boss''s eyes and thorns in the flesh. After seeing him in the future, he will be hostile to everything he does today. Courtney didn''t know how to refute Natasha. He knew that Natasha was too clever. He wasn''t able to surrender, so he didn''t know how to deal with the situation today. "He forced me, is it still up to them to be at his mercy today! The boss has been controlled in their hands all night, can''t we still resist?" Courtney''s hands holding the knife could not help but slightly. Shivering: "No, you can''t let them do it anymore!" "You really don''t take the boss''s eyes at all!" Natasha said coldly: "You guys took Courtney to the car and watched it, don''t let him come out to make trouble again!" "Do you want to seize me?" Courtney glared. "The boss hasn''t said anything, do you want to control me personally?" "You asked for it," Natasha said. At this time, Natasha wanted to seize Courtney, actually for his consideration. Although Courtney was indeed her biggest obstacle in some power struggles, Natasha had to admit that New York because of With Courtney''s control, it can be orderly. So Natasha didn''t want Courtney to have any accidents. Once that didn''t work for the group, it would be worth more. Now Xu Yun is openly provocative, apparently prepared. Once Courtney is angry, he will enter the trap of the other party. By that time, Natasha will not save him if he wants to save him. It''s a pity that Natasha couldn''t say it face to face. For a man like Courtney who is very masculine, he would never understand it if he said it to make him lose face. Natasha had to resort to violence. Helplessly, Courtney didn''t understand at all what the real reason for Natasha''s doing so, and furiously rebelled on the spot. "Courtney! Go back to the car and don''t let me see you anymore!" Baldwin rebuked, and he finally spoke. Baldwin spoke because he realized Natasha s real purpose and saw through Xu Yun s thoughts at the moment. Only Courtney was in the dark. Hearing that the boss had spoken, Courtney froze on the spot, letting the two beside him squeeze his arm. "Boss, even you say so?" Courtney, who couldn''t understand it, was bad for the whole person, and he fell into annoyance that he couldn''t extricate himself. "Listen to my orders." Baldwin didn''t have time to explain it to him, the only thing he could do was this. First let him get rid of Xu Yun''s provocation and calm down in a quiet environment, which is also a preference for him. But all of this misunderstood Courtney. He couldn''t figure out why the boss made such a decision: "Boss! You will regret it! You should not let this woman control your mind!" Baldwin face Lu Wen said angrily: "What are you talking nonsense!" "Boss! It''s already like this, you don''t want me to talk, you see now, no matter what she says, you are with her!" Courtney said. Boss! If you let me listen to a woman, then I should nt be here! " Baldwin was also blown away by Courtney''s ignorance: "You shouldn''t have been here! Come on!" If Courtney can really roll, it is a good thing for Baldwin, and the misunderstanding will be clear sooner or later. It is a pity that Courtney won''t be so obedient. Even if he wants to obediently, Xu Yun can''t let him really get out. Today, it is Xu Yun''s plan to deal with Courtney here that must be implemented. "Boss, did you even let me go?" Courtney was almost surprised and speechless. It was not as good as Natasha, just let him go back to the car! Baldwin was mad and angry, but it was the most correct decision to let Courtney leave here at this time: "You leave me! You will never need to come back to help me do things again! From now on, you Courtney is just you Courtney, and I have nothing to do with Baldwin! " There is no such thing as a half sentence! Courtney was completely utterly speechless. All the resentment and grievances broke out at this moment, Courtney laughed a few times, "I didn''t expect that I was born and died for you in these two decades, but I changed it back to you! Boss, I really don''t know if I should thank you!" "Go!" Baldwin was hysterical. "You are not kind to me, but I can''t let others call me unrighteous." Courtney said: "Today, I will do the last thing for you, all as a reward for your cultivation over the years! Regardless of life or death, you are as if I have never appeared! " As soon as the words fell, Courtney attacked Xu Yun, with a double knife in his hand, one left and one right, pointing to Xu Yun''s two life gates! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3960: Humiliation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun reacted quickly, and his body showed an incredible reflexion, avoiding Courtney''s stab at the front door, followed by the right foot of Courtney holding the Tiger Blade. Courtney nearly lost the knife after suffering pain, but he was too aware of the advantages that the weapon could bring to people, and clenched his teeth to control the handle of the knife. Xu Yun took a step back and stepped away from the threat of Courtney''s blade. Courtney returned with a stab in the air, angrily turned into two blades, and hit the center of Xu Yun''s chest with one blow! The angry person often can''t control his strength, so Courtney''s blow almost exhausted his whole body strength. Xu Yun did not dodge, but faced forward, one move of Taiji Yun handed Courtney double The knife counter-controlled and used force to move backwards, and Courtney stumbled forward, almost stabbing the knife with himself! The onlookers realized the danger and stepped back, at least doubling the two''s heads-up circle. All of Courtney s first three moves were easily cracked by Xu Yun, and he also suffered a loss. Naturally, his heart was not smooth. But the battle between the two is also the same as the battle between the three armies. It is a rage, and then it declines, and it is exhausted. Courtney has not succeeded in three consecutive moves. The first one has been exhausted. At that time, my heart was exhausted. Xu Yun smiled slightly, raised his chin to Courtney, and motioned to Courtney to continue. Courtney could clearly feel Xu Yun''s contempt for him, and he attacked Xu Yun again. This time, Xu Yun didn''t even bother to ignore it. He stepped back to avoid Courtney''s blade and took a hook under his foot, hooking on Courtney''s ankle! This made Courtney rush out a few meters under the large crowd again, which is really a face! "I''m not an underdog, but you really can''t lift my interest." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he hadn''t really shown his strength, because he knew that the real master around Baldwin was not a three-legged cat like Courtney. The role of Kung Fu, but Natasha. Since Courtney was out of control, Natasha couldn''t calm him down, so he could only use Courtney''s opportunity to attack Xu Yun to analyze Xu Yun''s skill and strength. Unfortunately, Xu Yun does not need to show real strength to deal with Courtney. Today, Xu Yun''s strength has already climbed to the nineth level of the Earth Profound Realm quietly. Now he can basically laugh at all the top masters in the world. Except for very few people or he can''t compare, the basic No one can pose a threat to him. Although Natasha is a master, she can never compete with Xu Yun, and Courtney is certainly not worth mentioning. Throwing in the underground master''s strength level, Courtney can only be regarded as a super master at first glance, even Lin Ge can easily second him. Natasha frowned, but Courtney really disappointed her, and she couldn''t even detect the strength of the other party. All this was frustrating for Natasha. "Do you think you can make me back off by stimulating me like this?" Courtney has lost his sanity in humiliation and replaced him with the once calm man. He will definitely not confront Xu Yun hard. This is absolutely meaningless. And stupid things that don''t end well. Baldwin could also see the fact that Courtney was in absolute disadvantage. For Courtney, he still has a strong sense of pity, if Courtney really died here today, he will really be particularly distressed. These two people, Xu Yun and Lin Ge, who dare to do such a comeback to the American Empire and compete with them, must have extremely strong strength. This is a Chinese proverb, which means that the bold person must have the ability to make him bold, and the person without the ability is not qualified. Therefore, after deciding the real purpose of the two people coming here, Baldwin determined that Xu Yun and Lin Ge were not ordinary people. Courtney cannot be their opponent, even Natasha is not necessarily their opponent. How powerful Natasha was, Baldwin saw it with his own eyes. However, Natasha had no intention of shooting these two guys. Obviously, he could nt easily see through their strengths, which made Baldwin have to worry. "Don''t you think it''s shameful that you are still standing here?" Baldwin said suddenly: "You two are totally ineligible to stand in front of others to say this, and now it''s too late, don''t continue to be ashamed here. Seeing now. " Courtney glanced at Baldwin: "Boss, at least I''m still selling my life for you. Unlike other people, all of them have turned into soft eggs that dare not speak!" "I don''t need your life," Baldwin said coldly. "Also, don''t treat smart people as soft eggs. Sometimes, the surface phenomenon is just the surface phenomenon." Even Xu Yun could hear such an obvious reminder that Baldwin was telling Courtney to let him be smarter, think about the current situation, and being a "soft egg" for the time being is not a weak performance. But a smart person should do it. But Courtney, who had already swallowed his reason with anger, could still take care of this, and could not hear the deeper meaning in Baldwin''s words. "Mr. Baldwin, don''t you think you have more words?" Xu Yun smiled back and looked at Baldwin. He used his own way to remind Baldwin to stop making useless reminders. At this time, no one can save him. he. Baldwin froze for a moment, not knowing how to answer Xu Yun. Lin Ge made a move that shocked everyone. In front of so many people in the Baldwin criminal gang, Lin Ge stared at Baldwin s back with a gun in one hand, and slapped the other hand on Baldwin s mouth! You know, there are hundreds of men watching Baldwin! Snapped--! This time it was slapped on Baldwin''s lips! Perhaps it wouldn''t be unbearable, it was just a mere ten seconds of pain, but the face and majesty that made Baldwin lose was not a bit of a star. Baldwin was stunned when Lin Ge slapped his lips. Although he admitted that he was a prisoner, he also admitted that he did not dare to refute any behavior of the two, but it does not mean that he can be humiliated by the other party at will. what. Either way, he is Baldwin and the creator of the largest criminal syndicate in the Americas! The silence at the scene was like the air had solidified. Xu Yun didn''t expect Lin Ge to come here like this, and naturally he couldn''t help crying or laughing. Lin Ge didn''t take it at all. He didn''t take Baldwin as a dish at all: "Do you not know what your surname is without hitting you? Forget what you are in now? Are you qualified to speak here?" If it were nt for Baldwin with a pistol on his head, he would have been violently thundering, and he would nt be afraid of what is happening now, he could nt bear this rebuke! Although Baldwin did not jump like a thunder because of the pistol on his head, his angry eyes stared at Lin Ge. Lin Ge looked at this and was reluctant: "What are you looking at? You are not convinced, are you?" Although Baldwin didn''t say "look at you", his eyes didn''t flinch, and he still stared at Lin Ge. If his eyes could kill someone, Lin Ge''s body had at least a few hundred holes. "Look at another one!" Lin Ge suddenly raised his hand to make an inserting gesture. Regardless of Baldwin''s strength, he was completely slammed by Lin Ge''s action! Baldwin has never had such humiliation in his life. Not only has he been beaten in front of so many hands, he has also recovered his gaze in front of so many hands. This complete setback casts a shadow on Baldwin''s psychology! If he can live a few more years, I believe that he will not forget all of today! Never forget it! Lin Ge nodded with satisfaction after seeing Baldwin''s defeat, "It''s about the same. When a captive wants to be a captive, don''t always think of yourself as an old ambassador. You are the boss in front of this group of waste, but in But even a fart is not in front of me, understand? " Baldwin swallowed the anger and swallowed, and kept saying to himself, "The big husband can bend and stretch!" What is this thing! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3961: Push black pot Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In order to calm down his mood, Baldwin concentrated on thinking about some allusions he had seen while studying Chinese culture and world culture. There is a story about one of the most outstanding military strategists in the history of China. What name is Baldwin forgotten, but the general meaning of the story he remembers is that the person lost his father and mother when he was very young, every day Just relying on catching a few fish for a little change to make a living, I even need to be given alms by an old woman who rinses silk cotton to survive. Therefore, he was repeatedly discriminated and ridiculed by others around him. Once, a group of gangsters and hooligans humiliated him in public. One of them said to him, do nt look at you being tall and big, and bring a sword and sword, but in your heart It''s a soft egg! If you have the ability, use a saber to pierce me with a sword. If you don''t dare, just drill under my crotch! Then this person knew that things were not good for him, because he was just a single person, so many people would definitely lose money, and then he burrowed under the crotch of that person in front of many melon-eating people, Huaxia Therefore, there is also an idiom called humiliation. But this does not prevent this person from becoming one of the four saints of the Chinese military strategists, the heroes of the founding of the Western Han Dynasty, and the representative of the Chinese military ideological and military strategists! In addition, Baldwin also came up with Wellington''s story! Don''t look at Wellington who was beaten by Napoleon at first, he wanted to take tofu to shoot himself to death, but finally defeated Napoleon, although a bit of luck, at least he won. There is also Cao Cao, who has become China''s first traitor! Baldwin has seen the translated Romance of the Three Kingdoms. The man who wrote this book has been beaten by farts for several battles. It is about to die. The superhero called Ma Chao is afraid to shave his beard, and he was stopped by Guan Yu in Huarong Dao whispered pleadingly, the boss did not look at all! In addition, there is also the very cheeky Liu Bang that made Bald Wenjue, who apparently won Xianyang City himself, but because he has no Xiang Yu overlord bull, he obediently gave in! Not humiliating at all! What else does Sun Bing pretend to be crazy and sell silly in order to save his life ... Anyway, many very powerful people in history are people who can bend and stretch! If you can''t be able to flex and extend, it will definitely not accomplish a major event! In fact, Baldwin was once a very capable person, but he has only gained status over the years and is not used to a life of grievance, so he forgot his skill. Faced with such contempt and humiliation by Lin Ge, Baldwin finally remembered that he was also a person who could stretch out. The silence of the crowd continued for a while, and was finally broken by Courtney! No matter what Baldwin said to Courtney, Courtney was also grateful to Baldwin, but just now Baldwin s words made Courtney finally understand, Courtney realized that the boss did not really want him Go away, but want to make him smarter so that he can stay alive! This touched Courtney! After being moved, Courtney''s anger was beyond his control. He knew he couldn''t beat Xu Yun, so he decided to change his life, even if he died, he would have to kill this guy who humiliated the boss! So Courtney attacked Lin Ge without warning! It''s a pity that all his actions are under Xu Yun''s control. Although Xu Yun doesn''t worry about Lin Ge, he knows that with Courtney''s ability, it''s impossible to hurt Lin Ge. But under conditioned reflex, Xu Yun still shot! Courtney was stopped by Xu Yun, Yun Yun pushed back Courtney back a few meters! Courtney, who was so angry and angry, could still care who to kill, and the blade turned to Xu Yun again! Sting on head! Xu Yun hooked Courtney''s wrist with one foot, and the knife in Courtney''s hand was kicked and jingled to the ground! Courtney couldn''t take care of anything. Although only a knife was left in his hand, he rushed towards Xu Yun, and Xu Yun dodged easily from left to right. The fallen saber was picked up by someone behind Courtney, and the light of Courtney saw the scene and shouted, "Send it!" The double saber can at least double his attack power! The knife picker didn''t dare to step forward, fearing that he might hurt himself by mistake, he could only reach out and hand out the saber! Courtney had to be distracted to get the knife, and at the moment when he was distracted, Xu Yun took the initiative to attack him for the first time! It was this foot that made Courtney suddenly accelerate to stagger two steps! With only a puff, the saber in the hand of the knife-handler actually penetrated Courtney''s heart! Courtney only felt a sudden pain in his chest, and then he became numb. He opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound. The dazzling red liquid spewed out of his mouth, and the blood was still gurgling under the sword. I saw Courtney''s legs fell on his knees when he was soft, and then he never stood up again. Courtney held his waist plate for more than ten seconds, and then fell to the ground, no longer breathing. The "criminal culprit" of delivering the saber has been completely frightened. He can''t believe what happened in front of him. This is like a dream. "No ... no ... no no no! This has nothing to do with me!" The knife-handler shook his head in horror and waved his hand: "This is totally an accident! It has absolutely nothing to do with me! It''s him, it''s him Cause this kind of thing to happen! " The knife-handler pointed at Xu Yun and roared loudly! "The knife was taken by you and you stretched it out. You won''t hide when you see someone rushing?" Xu Yun said: "You don''t mean to hide at all. Obviously you want to take this opportunity to get him Forget it, can you kill him if you kill him? " Xu Yun''s words made the man look dazed. "You can''t just shirk your responsibilities, you should take care of the things you do." Xu Yun continued: "I can''t take this pot, so many people are watching it, I just kicked him It s just a kick, it s not going to kill a kick. You stabbed the knife. How can you pass the knife to the front? Oh, I know, you did it on purpose! " If the blade was not aimed at them, Xu Yun would not be so accurate, just let Courtney hit him. "If you don''t blame you, you can only blame him." Xu Yun shrugged. Baldwin looked at Courtney who was dead in the pool of blood, and the whole person''s mind was blank. This was something he worried about from the beginning, but after all this happened. Many people present seemed to regret the death of Courtney. These people should have a little real affection for Courtney. As for those expressionless people, maybe they are even happy in their hearts. Natasha was one of the expressionless faces, but she couldn''t feel joy at all, and the absence of Courtney meant that she was missing a person who could help control the situation. Of course, fortunately, Xu Yun did not plan to stay in New York. The only computer with a list is Columbus, and Xu Yun''s goal is Columbus. "Courtney is dead, I think we have no misunderstanding now?" Natasha said: "There will never be any threat to your personal safety, and you don''t need to keep your handgun on our boss all the time. On the back of your head? " No matter how good the pistol is, there is a possibility of fire. Moreover, in such a tense situation, if Lin Ge''s fingers flicker, Baldwin''s brain will be exploded. In fact, it s not just Natasha who is worried about this matter. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are also worried that they still need to keep Baldwin s life before they get the list. Therefore, Lin Ge had already quietly removed the bullet in the pistol, and now it is an empty gun. Even if it is shot, Baldwin''s head will not be blown out. But Xu Yun they need the deterrent power of the pistol, so Lin Ge will always hold such a pistol without bullets. Anyway, other people do not know whether there are bullets in this pistol. "No, no, no, absolutely not." Lin Ge shook his head: "I think if this is the case, Mr. Baldwin is very obedient, like a good puppy, if not, I worry that he will change You have to bite me like a Tibetan Mastiff. " Anyway, it was all cursed that Baldwin was a dog. Baldwin could understand it himself, but he didn''t say anything. Lin Ge has given him a slap, and it is not difficult to give it again. Baldwin needs a face before his hands. He cannot give Lin Ge an excuse for him to continue to trample on his majesty and face! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3962: cost! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now these verbal humiliations are nothing to Baldwin. After all, he has forcibly brainwashed himself with stories like crotch humiliation. As long as you use these stories that can be stretched to brainwash yourself, no one will feel that these things are humiliating to you. "We have cooperated as much as possible, and I hope you can show more respect to our boss." Natasha looked at Lin Ge with a warning eye. Although her voice was flat, it made people feel a hint of threat. Lin Ge asked politely: "Do I not respect enough? I think I respect him very much, at least let him stand now?" Natasha wanted to refute, but was suppressed by Lin Ge s momentum: If I do nt respect him enough, in terms of the capital I can kill at any time, I want him to kneel. He dares not to listen if he crawls? " "Okay." Xu Yun waved his hand and told Lin Ge not to do that. Now that they are willing to cooperate, there is nothing to say, as long as they cooperate well. Lin Ge no longer spoke, and nodded to Baldwin to hurry up and make arrangements. Baldwin glanced at Natasha. Natasha signaled that they would get in the car first: "Now go to the airport, I will immediately contact to arrange for the flight to Columbus." Baldwin glanced at Xu Yun and Lin Ge, and seemed to say to the two of them again, I see, I''m very cooperative, so don''t worry about me anymore! Lin Ge is only responsible for controlling Baldwin with a bullet-free pistol, to deter others at the scene, and do not think about other things. "Mr. Baldwin, since this is arranged, then you should follow us." Xu Yun motioned to Baldwin to follow them. Baldwin nodded, and finally looked at Natasha before boarding Xu Yun''s **** car. Lin Ge followed the car closely, and the pistol still did not leave Baldwin''s head. Xu Yun glanced at Natasha, and Natasha understood what he meant, and beckoned a person behind him to come forward: "You drive me to lead the way, don''t waste time." After saying this, Natasha beckoned to some of the people who were present, and a few people came forward quickly. "Clean up the scene, don''t disturb too many people, and handle Courtney properly." Natasha said: "Courtney is one of the boss''s best men, you must not deal with it equivocally, etc. After the current situation is resolved, the boss will inevitably bury Courtney, so you must handle Courtney well. " The dead cannot speak. Whether it''s a good urn or a good tombstone, the dead can''t fight for themselves. They can only rely on people who are still alive to fight for him. After the arrangement, Xu Yun had already got into the driver s seat of the **** car, and Natasha quickly got on the car in front, immediately signaled her men to drive, he quickly dialed the phone, contacted the airport, they had a private plane, only Need to set the next flight route. Natasha, who is very resolute in her work, quickly arranged everything. As long as she successfully arrived at the airport, she could take off to Columbus at the scheduled time. In the car, Lin Ge does not need to continue to use his gun to hold Baldwin''s head, and Baldwin does not need to worry about his safety all the time. Because there was no threat of life, Baldwin''s various emotions also slowly emerged, and Courtney''s death also caused Baldwin''s heartache to breed a little bit. A man who followed him from birth to death to this day, a man who is willing to desperate for him ... Even though Courtney has many shortcomings, there are occasional ambitions that make Baldwin feel uncomfortable, but in the end he is his most loyal One of the men. Baldwin knew very well that after Courtney died, there were no more people who could reassure him in New York. Because he could nt put Natasha in New York to take charge of everything. Natasha had to follow him. As for the others, no one could replace Courtney to help him with everything in New York. All are well-managed. Courtney s death was a huge loss for Baldwin. If he knew this would happen, he should have given the list to Xu Yun from the beginning! That way, it won''t cause so many things to happen. Now Courtney has also lost his life because of this incident, everything has become a headache, everything is messy! Baldwin suddenly thought, can''t be like this! If Xu Yun still took the list, would nt everything return to the original point? Courtney s sacrifice does nt mean anything! Correct! You can''t let these two guys easily get the list, nor can they easily leave the Americas alive! This is the only thing Baldwin wants to do at the moment. He wants to shatter the two guys. Xu Yun seemed to understand mind reading. He looked at Baldwin in the rear-view mirror and smiled to Baldwin: "Mr. Baldwin, are you thinking about Courtney, do you think Courtney''s death Because we caused it? So I want to retaliate against me now? " Baldwin was taken apart by Xu Yun, but he dared not speak casually. "I tell you, you can''t blame us on this matter. The culprit of this thing is actually you." Xu Yun said: "It''s all because of you. If it''s not because of you, then there won''t be so many headaches. Thing. " Baldwin frowned and looked at Xu Yun. "So don''t push your death to us." Xu Yun said: "I also know the status quo, Columbus is your hometown, and there is no difference between you and the emperor, so I am ready for everything. , Do nt take me so stupid. " "Are you still thinking about retaliating against us, right?" Lin Ge glared at Baldwin: "I think you really owe repairs!" Baldwin lowered his head and said nothing. Lin Ge glared: "Brother, I think this guy is the default. Let''s go to Columbine is definitely more fierce." "Baldwin, we are here this time, what is the purpose, you are very clear, if you are willing to cooperate, we will definitely not do those things that do not matter to us." Xu Yun said: "But if you don''t cooperate, you will be embarrassed, I m definitely not going to make you comfortable, and you ca nt bear to watch the criminal empire that you created with your own hands collapse? "Humph." Baldwin made a sound without holding back. This disbelief is sent to the heart! Baldwin really didn''t believe how much influence two people in front of him would have on his empire. "What do you mean?" Lin Ge pointed to Baldwin''s nose: "Just so disapproved, right? If you don''t believe it, let''s try it!" "I don''t mean anything." Baldwin said: "But you two, want to destroy everything I have in America, don''t you think this is a fantasy?" Lin Ge really wants to have a big mouth! Baldwin''s face really didn''t believe them at all. "Baldwin, don''t forget, your entire empire is a criminal empire. What is the easiest thing to disintegrate the criminal empire? Do you know?" Xu Yun said: "It''s very simple, it''s just to solve you, you only need to solve you It will be a mess, what do you say? " Baldwin''s face couldn''t laugh anymore. "You don''t have to threaten me all the time. I know my life is in the hands of both of you." Baldwin said: "But you said so many times, the deterrent to me can only become smaller and smaller." "What do you think? I don''t think so." Xu Yun shook his head: "I think that only when you know more about yourself can you really dispel the stupid thoughts at the moment, which can help you get to brother. Rumby will not make stupid decisions afterwards. " Baldwin froze, Xu Yun really can see through everything! Because just a second ago, Baldwin even thought that as soon as he arrived in Columbus, he used the power of the whole nation to detain the two completely! Even if you give them the list, you must not let them leave alive, absolutely not! Baldwin wants to let them know what is the price, this is called the price! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3963: Boarding Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! They soon arrived at the private airport. Baldwin s private jet was ready to take place and could take off in half an hour. Natasha s work was very efficient and everything was arranged properly. Lin Ge pressed Baldwin and got on the plane. Xu Yun blocked everyone except the pilot who controlled the plane under the plane. No service was needed. Even when Natasha tried to board the plane, Xu Yun stopped her. "Big beauties, we just go to Columbus''s computer to get a list, there''s no need to trouble you." Xu Yun stopped Natasha and said: "You can do whatever you want." Natasha froze for a moment: "Even if I refuse? This is not a smart decision." "I think I''m still quite smart." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s the unwise person who makes you follow." "If I don''t follow, no one can arrange everything for you." Natasha said: "All the boss''s things are arranged by me. Now you take him away and throw me here, not at all. wise." Xu Yun frowned, he thought about it carefully, and Natasha''s words seemed to make sense. Although throwing Natasha here can completely isolate Baldwin, making Baldwin realize that there is no longer any protection around him, but many things may become troublesome. If you want to make other things simple and easy, someone can arrange it properly, you must leave Natasha, she is the only woman who can handle everything in an orderly way, if there is no Natasha, They can''t even fly away today. Thinking of this, Xu Yun made a decision and nodded and smiled at Natasha: "Then you still come up, it seems that we still need you very much." "Of course you will need me very much, because I can bring you too much convenience." Natasha smiled slightly: "If you want, I can still do a lot of fun with you." Xu Yun shook his head and puzzled: "What is a fun thing?" "Everyone is an adult. Many things do not need me to say more?" Natasha continued to smile and posted on Xu Yun: "I will let you spend an unforgettable flight forever, as long as you dare to do it, I Dare to make you unforgettable. " "I have already put you on the plane, so you don''t have to come with me." Xu Yun waved his hand. Natasha is about to play lust, but she has found the wrong target. "I''m not kidding you, what I said is true." Natasha said: "I have seen a mystery in the room in an ancient Chinese book, I can promise to make you flutter . " "This is why Baldwin can''t live without you?" Xu Yun asked: "He''s not young anymore, you don''t want to go too far, maybe one day he will be sucked and squeezed out, the old man really It''s troublesome to die on your bed. " Natasha shook her head: "No, everything is under my control. The distance is still far away. Are you really not going to do anything with me?" "We Orientals and your Westerners have different ideas, perhaps because we are too traditional, or because you are too indulgent." Xu Yun said: "But I don''t want to enjoy what a bad old man has always enjoyed. " Natasha frowned. This is indeed a difference in thinking. This may be because when the Western social security system fully provides welfare guarantees for every citizen in the society, the independence of any one person is guaranteed, and everyone is only his own, not anyone. Unlike traditional oriental thoughts, children belong to parents and couples belong to each other. These things do not exist in Western society. Westerners just think of themselves as their own. The education from the bones is like this. This is why many American Empire people have turned eighteen years old or left their parents after getting married, and moved to another city, maybe they will never meet again in their lifetime. This situation will not exist in Huaxia. In Huaxia, even if you were born in Mohe County, Heilongjiang, when you grow up, you will work in the Nansha Islands. Every three days and two lives, you must go back as much as possible. Let''s take a look at the house. If we are really busy, we must go back to Mohe every two years to spend a new year at least, otherwise we will be scolded as unfilial. Different thoughts and different behaviors. Natasha is a traditional Western thought, so she does nt feel anything wrong with Xu Yun when she goes to bed. But Xu Yun ca nt accept it. It s like a lollipop that Baldwin added hundreds of times and stuffed it into your mouth. What a disgusting thing. Xu Yun certainly cannot accept this kind of thing. "Don''t make your Chinese people say so clean." Natasha said: "Don''t you know, now the whole world, you Chinese people are more open than us. Are Chinese girls not very open? Are you still so conservative? ? " "Some hearsays are better not to be taken seriously." Xu Yun glanced at Natasha and was no longer ready to take care of her. "Now your mainstream media in China sells women''s beauty all day long, society follows suit, women learn from them, but Chinese women are all showy. The whole world thinks that your Chinese women''s temperament is stronger than that of Chinese men." Natasha said: "The vast majority of Huaxia men are struggling with the pressure of life, and are struggling to make ends meet. It is the sadness of Huaxia men, because they cannot live a decent life, and their face can only be maintained on their wives and children. Now. " Xu Yun froze for a moment: "I simply can''t understand what you are saying." "I think your Chinese girls dressing up for themselves may not be for the sake of pleasing themselves, but just selling for the price. Money and power are inducing them to make themselves beautiful, but they are by no means temperament or beauty, just a social value. Defiled, the social ecology is deformed. "Natasha seemed very unhappy with Xu Yun''s" disgust "for her. Xu Yun frowned, realizing that Natasha was just arguing for Western girls. Because people think that oriental girls are conservative and western girls are open, they feel conservative and innocent are better, while open ones are dirty. The living environment is different, and everyone s thinking is different. There is nothing to explain, so Xu Yun is too lazy to talk to her about this issue. "Do you think the Chinese girl is clean?" Natasha sneered. "If you look at a problem in a narrow sense, you won''t get the truth." Xu Yun responded. Natasha continued: "Huaxia girls will always hand over boys in the name of marriage. When they look at men who have no money, they will leave their legs behind. They have more contact with men and have known more. Only after experience will I realize that I need to find a rich man who can not let myself be financially wronged, but that kind of man is basically a rich second generation. There is no shortage of women around the rich second generation, and then your eyes The pure girl has to be tossed several times in several rich second-generation beds, and slowly passed the most beautiful puberty, realizing that she is worthless, falling in value, and thinking of finding someone with a car and a house, as long as he can obey OK, but the last one did not. " "What do you want to express?" Xu Yun asked. Natasha smiled and said: "I want to say that your Chinese women are not as lively as our Western women, because once the Chinese women are over thirty, the men around them will become worse and worse, so I feel like finding someone It does nt matter if the work does not drag you down, but a man of this age who has a stable public office is not left. " Xu Yun said helplessly: "This kind of woman does exist, but it is the same in your American empire. Isn''t this the case with many brunettes? There are women all over the world, don''t just black our Chinese girls." "You Chinese people say it yourself, only the villain and the girl are difficult to raise!" Natasha said. Xu Yun shook his head: "That''s all old saying. Don''t forget the second half of the sentence, when it''s close, it''s not inferior, and when it''s far, it''s blame. That is to say, if you are close, you will be dissatisfied. If you are away, you will blame you. If you understand our China, do nt just blindly understand. " Natasha had already boarded the plane with Xu Yun at this time. The take-off time was about to arrive and the door was closed. [Ps: Because I feel that I need to finish the book, the update will basically not break out. Reset the update time, 0 o''clock, 6 o''clock, and 12 o''clock every day. It''s more than 3 every day. Weekend guarantees 2 more. Because it takes a lot of experience to prepare a new book, I hope you can understand it. Again, please rest assured that I will not finish the book in a hurry. Will fill the hole as much as possible. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3964: Columbi Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Natasha had been looking for opportunities to talk to Xu Yun and Lin Ge along the way, the two of them understood what her purpose was and ignored it completely. In the end, Natasha had to give up her plan, which made her have a serious doubt about her charm. In the past, she always thought that she was a very attractive woman, but after today, she realized that her charm is also However, not all men in the world can bear her temptation. When the plane finally landed, Lin Ge, who saw everything outside from the window, had to sigh with emotion: "It''s different from what I imagined, I thought when talking about Columbus, everyone can think of drugs, smuggling, kidnapping , And guerrillas ... " "What do you think Columbia looks like?" Xu Yun asked with a smile. "It should be brown skin all over the street, the street will not be particularly wide, just like the pictures in some first-person shooting games, the streets should be gray houses, and there are garbage everywhere, and then Some soldiers in camouflage uniforms carrying submachine guns should be seen everywhere. " However, Columbus, which Lin Ge sees, is not like that. A prosperous modern city, various international luxury hotel chains, and then high-end restaurants and bars everywhere ... "I now suspect that it is back to Shenjiang." Lin Ge couldn''t help feeling. "A national city with a population of nearly 10 million people will of course have all the elements that an international metropolis should have." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "The traffic here extends in all directions, the elevated and bus systems are perfect, and the streets are full of traffic. There is an endless stream of people on the alley, the colonial architecture is chic and stylish, and the high-rise buildings are very modern. " Lin Ge nodded: "All this is indeed something I hadn''t thought of before." "There are everything from street vendors selling livelihoods to white-collar workers who pay attention to quality of life. Not all Columbi are drug dealers." Xu Yun smiled slightly. After leaving the airport, Natasha arranged for the car to pick them up. What Lin Ge ca nt believe is that the traffic jams in this city are quite serious, and it has the style of North to Guangzhou. The transportation system even has similarities with the Yanjing transportation system. It is from 6 am to 10 am and 3 pm every day. From 8:00 to 8:00 pm, only cars with double or single license plate numbers are allowed to pass. The single and double numbers take turns on a daily basis. Because all the license plates they saw on the road at this time were all double license plates. Baldwin sat in the car without saying a word. He never returned to his hometown with such a mood. It can be said that it is his territory, but now he feels strange. "It''s really blocked." Xu Yun looked at Baldwin from the car window: "Actually think about it carefully, if it''s not for you drug dealers, maybe the economy here will not develop so fast, you can really be here It s a seven-point scourge and three-point credit. " Baldwin just nodded lightly, and he felt that their credit would even account for four points. Lin Ge looked at the unimpeded bus and spit out: "I knew I would be a bus." Columbus''s bus system is very efficient, and it can be kept unobstructed during the peak hours of work. The trick is that buses have special bus lanes, just like we have many bus lanes in China. In the middle of the road, only If the bus goes, private cars cannot go, and of course there will be no traffic jams. So from one end of the city to the other, taking the bus is often the fastest way. Moreover, this country''s motorcycle system is absolutely unique in the world, and it is completely tailored to the national conditions of its own country. At the beginning of the 21st century, the homicide robberies and terrorist attacks in Columbus were almost out of control. At this time, the government was in a hurry to take medical care. It is now stipulated that all people riding motorcycles should not wear helmets! Then the crime rate dropped quickly, but the safety of riding became a big problem. After all, motorcycles are made of iron, and if something goes wrong, it is a human head. But in the end, there were smart people and came up with a very good solution for the country. The helmets worn by motorcyclists must be marked with the same license plate number as the motorcycles they ride. For vests with reflective strips, likewise, there must be a consistent license plate number on the vest. Therefore, Lin Ge will see that many helmets worn by cyclists here are printed with license plates. At first it was hilarious, but then I heard Xu Yun''s explanation to understand it. I have to sigh that this is the best of both worlds. Of course, this country is still full of insecurity and crisis, because along the way Xu Yun and Lin Ge encountered many police officers randomly searching for passing vehicles and checking whether the vehicles contained bombs. Fortunately, they did not search their cars, otherwise they were really worried that Baldwin would talk nonsense. This is probably the first time Baldwin so desperately hopes that the police will search his car. It''s a pity that the police didn''t give him face and ignored his car once. This is actually not difficult to understand. The car that took Baldwin was a top-grade luxury private custom-made Rolls Royce. No one used this car to hide bombs. It''s a kind of ordinary car. It''s a pity if such a good high-end customized luxury car is exploded. "I haven''t eaten for so long, I am a little hungry." Lin Ge suddenly saw a man pushing a snack cart on the street, and then looked at Baldwin: "Mr. Baldwin, this is Columbus after all, you are the host, Do nt you plan to do your best? "Yes." Baldwin nodded, but he was actually hungry. Lin Ge clapped his hands: "Then let the driver take us directly to the place where we can eat authentic Columbus cuisine!" Natasha immediately signaled the driver to do what Lin Ge meant. In fact, Colombi''s eating style is basically similar to European recipes. But it does have some local features. They quickly found a place to eat. Although Baldwin had no appetite, Natasha had prepared more. The cassava is the main starch source of South Americans. It has no taste, the fiber is thick, and sometimes it has a bitter taste, so they like to eat sausages. They have all kinds of meat. Sometimes they mix beef and pork, and even use rice and pig blood The blood sausage is filled, these two gadgets are often snacks that padded the stomach before the meal. Then there are soybeans and tortillas as the staple food, as well as sausage, barbecue, and a banana ... Yes, bananas are the staple food, and of course, fried fish. Avocado, which is very expensive in China, is quite common here. The barbecue is also very rich, a variety of roast beef, roast pork, roast donkey meat, and roast pangolin meat! "What is this?" Lin Ge was stunned when he was eating pangolin meat. "Pangolin." Natasha told him. Lin Ge grinned and said to Xu Yun: "Brother, if we take a photo of our circle of friends and show us a Weibo, we will be investigated by the Commission for Discipline Inspection." At this time, another pot of fish with a name that couldn''t be named and local soybean cooked soup came up. Lin Ge was going to give Xu Yunsheng a bowl, but Xu Yun refused. Such strange-looking things should not be eaten. In case of diarrhea, What. Of course, this meal still has a lot of orthodox foods, that is, a very popular series of burgers, steaks, pizzas, risotto, cheese baked beef and so on. Because it is a country that depends on the sea, it is natural to have seafood, all kinds of big lobsters, big crabs, all kinds of octopuses, squids ... everything, everything. Anyway, the last song that Lin Ge ate was refreshing. Even Kwa Baldwin was a guy who knew how to entertain. Baldwin responded: "It''s fun to have friends come from afar." "Yo, so literate, I don''t know how to answer." Lin Ge laughed: "Then you can eat well, eat well, drink well, and get on the road." This kind of word means two things in China, but Baldwin did nt know that he did nt understand Lin Ge at all. This was mocking him for showing off the Chinese culture he knew. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3965: Annihilation of human nature Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a few people had eaten, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and soon there was rain silk. It was said that the rain silk was because the rain was so small that even the drizzle was not counted, but even so, standing outside for a long time Will still be covered with moisture. Perhaps it is the reason for the geographical climate. The city has a gloomy sky all year round. The frequent precipitation here and the pine trees in the nearby mountains will give people the illusion of no sunlight. To put it bluntly, if you live in this city for a period of time, you will feel that London is a sunny city after going to London. It is not an exaggeration to say that the altitude of nearly three thousand meters here causes the city''s temperature to hover around 15 degrees all the year round, the temperature is not lower than 10 degrees, and the heat is not higher than 20. People who have lived in this city all year round may have been accustomed to nearly 200 days of rainy days in this city every year. Nowadays, this kind of weather is good, and it will suddenly start to rain this uncomfortable drizzle. This month is pretty good. If it is in May or in the two or three months around October, the rain will hardly stop. Therefore, this city always gives people a gloomy feeling, which makes Xu Yun and Lin Ge uncomfortable. People who live in dry cities in the north should try not to come to such places as much as possible. They will never leave people with a good mood. The wet and gloomy weather is likely to drive people who are not used to it crazy. "The weather in this place is really annoying." Lin Ge said: "If you keep me here all year round, I might be crazy." "People with poor adaptability are really difficult to adapt. Many people come here to play and need to get a yellow fever vaccine." Xu Yun said. Both Baldwin and Natasha froze for a moment, astonished Xu Yun''s understanding of Columbus: "Do you still know this?" Xu Yun glanced at the two of them: "Actually, you know very well that people with poor physical and adaptability ability are very susceptible to allergies and infections when they come here. Some people even get sick and suffer from severe maladjustment. . " "What are the symptoms?" Lin Ge wanted to see if he had any signs of allergy. "The lightest is also puffiness." Xu Yun said: "You don''t have to worry about our adaptability." Lin Ge smirked a few times: "No wonder I think the women here are so choppy ... Is it possible that I have been infected since my childhood, allergic, and have been swollen ..." "It''s not that simple." Xu Yun said: "For many women in Columbus, the attractive beauty and plump **** are the necessary passports for them to get rich and luxurious. In this place, the size of the cup can be much larger than The IQ index is more important. " When Xu Yun said this, Natasha kept silent. She knew that Xu Yun was right. If you want to enjoy a luxurious life here, you must become a drug lord''s woman. Only then can you enjoy luxury. Of course, many women are not as lucky as Natasha, nor do they have the personal abilities of Natasha, so those women are basically enjoying the glory and wealth while enjoying the tyranny of drug lords. Natasha knew that all drug lord women had a bargaining chip. She was next to Baldwin and she knew exactly what Baldwin thought of the women around her. Although she was one of them, she was not the same as those women. Natasha knew that if she wanted to keep Baldwin fresh, she also needed to change his taste every three days. The girl who was caught by Baldwin could not escape. The best way is to use valuable gifts as knocking bricks. What Rolex, Bulgari, various precious watches and precious jewelry, followed by luxury cars, high-end apartments ... Few women in the world can resist this kind of attack, unless this woman has all this, it is not uncommon. Baldwin got too many girls by this means, Natasha could not count, and countless. Any girl has a chip, and Natasha is particularly clear about it. It s just that some people have high chips, some people have low chips, some people can get it with a Cartier watch, and some people need a Ferrari to solve it. . However, for Baldwin, no one can''t solve it. Natasha knew very well that no one could not solve it. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Mr. Baldwin." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "If he doesn''t have a certain cup, can he be worth it?" Baldwin froze for a moment, and Xu Yun was right. He was a woman who liked big things. Everyone in his hands, Columbus loved big women more than all drug lords. And once he gets his hands, he will completely take possession of himself. If the woman he gets does not get his ideal size, he will order her to go! In addition, Baldwin also has a hobby. He likes to let the women he owns to participate in beauty contests. Drug lords all seem to like the beauty contest as a livestock market looking for new prey, and also like to buy the title of beauty contest for their women. Maybe this makes them feel special face. "I heard a story." Xu Yun said: "After a new model appeared on the TV of a model grand prix, he received an invitation from a wealthy drug lord, because any country can be a ''model student'' The person. Tell her that someone is willing to spend ten thousand dollars to sleep with her overnight. The small model agreed for money, but the drug lord only cares about how big her chest is. When he finds that he is not satisfied, he directly So I arranged to send her to the cosmetic surgery hospital to play with silicone. And, how much to play is determined by the drug lord, that little model has no right to speak at all. " This story was not fabricated by Xu Yun. It really exists in Columbus. Any woman who is willing to betray herself for material is no different from a beast in the eyes of a drug lord. They never treat these women as humans, only treat them as a kind of plaything. It doesn''t matter at all. Baldwin looked out of the window. He was the kind of person Xu Yun said. Although he didn''t do it, he did many similar things. "Baldwin, my brother said this person will not be you?" Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "I feel this person is particularly like you, if this is really you, don''t be humble, just admit it, We will not convict and sentence you, it does not matter. " "There is little credibility in what you hear," Baldwin said lightly. Xu Yun looked at Baldwin and asked with a smile: "The hearsay? Well, anyway, Columbi is your home. You can say whatever you like." "The woman here is so statusless, you are still willing to follow him. You are absolutely true love." Lin Ge said to Natasha, which was obviously a mockery of Natasha. Natasha didn''t take it for granted, because she was very determined that she was different from those women. She firmly believed that in Baldwin''s eyes, she was definitely not ordinary women, absolutely not! "It seems that you are really steadfast." Lin Ge looked at Natasha''s expression and couldn''t help laughing: "You must think you are a special and unique existence?" Natasha was stabbed in the pain point in her heart by Lin Ge and couldn''t help but stared at Lin Ge with a look. "Originally, I thought you were a very clever person, but it was not so. You are not only not smart enough, but you are really a little foolish ..." Lin Ge said: "I actually deceived myself and gave myself something different from ordinary people. Identity, and then you really think you are the only woman of a drug lord? " "Can you close your mouth." Natasha replied indifferently. Baldwin was also very disgusted with this topic, and he changed the topic by saying: "We are about to arrive. After passing the area in front, there is a maximum of ten kilometers away." Xu Yun glanced out the window. They had left the relatively prosperous area just now. Both sides of the road in front were houses that looked old. "It belongs to the slum area." Xu Yun looked out the window and he could see the policeman patrolling with a gun. This kind of feeling is not good at all, it will make people feel that life here is particularly insecure, but the locals seem to I m used to it. I do nt think the police have any tension. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3966: Brainwashing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin nodded: "Yes, this is a poor place." When their car passed, there were actually two men reaching out to stop their car, because they are the reason for the luxury car. The driver did not fear their car stop, and the people who stopped the car did not have any meaning of disrespect, but nodded and made a respectful gesture. Seeing the car stop, the two pulled up a little girl who was only a teenager! Then he signaled that as long as he could afford the price, the little girl could "sell" to the boss in the car to spend the night. All this is seen in the eyes of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. The two of them are really unable to understand the behavior of such people, which is outrageous! Natasha threw out some money at will, and the two men would desperately pick up the money. They didn''t care if the little girl would be taken away. The car started again, and Lin Ge was anxious: "Did you not see those two people wanting to sell this girl! You just leave this girl wherever they are? If someone comes later, they will sell the girl. of!" "Why? How about it?" Natasha''s voice did not have any hope: "Do you think that taking this girl will save him? The two men are her father and brother. We take her away, they have a way to put She got it back, and she is grand and bright. Do you think you are God? Are you a savior? " Lin Ge froze. "A lot of things that we can''t change." Xu Yun patted Lin Ge on the shoulder and motioned him to stop thinking about those outrageous things. This is indeed what they can''t change. This requires the continuous progress of the entire human society to change. Those things that are ignorant, those things that are ugly, those things that are disgusting, will only disappear when human civilization continues to progress. Now these things that have not disappeared are really not what they can solve and change. "But ... that''s it ..." Lin Ge unwillingly raised his fist and hit the window. "This is the annihilation of human nature, the loss of morality." Xu Yun said: "But everything is impossible for us to change, we still have a long way to go, and human civilization still has a long way to go." Lin Ge lowered his head and remained silent for a moment: "At the beginning of man, nature is good ... Really let them look at these more!" "You are right." Xu Yun said: "But human nature is a kind of nature formed under certain social systems and certain historical conditions. It is not that we have always stayed at the point of ''the beginning of man, nature is good.'' The social environment is affected, so human nature is the human nature that fundamentally determines and explains human behavior. " "However, once a person loses humanity, what he does is unacceptable. What is the difference from a zombie, can it still be a human." Lin Ge said: "Just kill those two inhumane Jerk. " Xu Yun nodded: "It''s true that they are the same as zombies. They lose their humanity because they are poor ... And this Baldwin in our car loses humanity because they are rich. In any case, people may lose their humanity. what." Lin Ge froze for a moment and looked at Baldwin. Baldwin was a little nervous. He worried that Lin Ge would impulse him again because Xu Yun planned him to be inhuman. "In the modern age of material desires, people are competing for the name and gaining profits from the city, and material has become a symbol of identity." Xu Yundao said: "The people who are good and evil and lacking material will lose their humanity. Only because of their high social status compared to the rich. Wealthy people with prominent identities and luxurious lives, they will be mentally ill, unbalanced, resentful, and even think that everything is caused by society. With that inexplicable hatred, morality will be lost. " Baldwin answered suddenly: "So they need faith." Xu Yun nodded and agreed: "Why the American Empire particularly likes the poor to have faith, and why does the pastor give spiritual relief to the poor, and the nuns to distribute food to the poor? Because everyone is longing for a spiritual life of their own. " Engaging in faith is a means. In a society where reality is utilitarian, money comes first, power comes first, and material enjoyment has almost become people''s only choice and pursuit. After all, only a few people can achieve it. Most people cannot find their own spiritual home, and when it is difficult to face real life, they lose a spiritual belief and a pursuit of life. Confused or even insensitive. So give them a faith and let them have expectations. Many times, faith is this role, the role of regulating psychology. There are also many people in China who have beliefs, begging for Buddha and worshipping God, to put it bluntly, all this is really just a spiritual function, nothing more. Why do all kinds of incense burners worship Buddha still exist today? It is to allow some people to have a faith and not to make trouble. How many monk troubles have been exposed this year? What are those disgusting things that those wine and meat monks do all day? The reason why the country remains is that it is because they allow a group of people to believe, instead of having no spiritual pursuit, becoming decadent, confused, and even insensitive to loss of humanity. So some distasteful and inhuman monks who drink wine are **** damn, but the skin they put on can allow more people to retain their humanity. This is a very contradictory thing. The foreign pastors and the habitual monks in China are just a group of people, and they do all the same things. The priest likes to say that all those who belong to Christ **** have crucified the flesh with its evil passions and lusts. really? In reality, some pastors have greater evil passions than unbelievers! The pastor likes to say that I have been crucified with Christ, and it is no longer me who is alive, but Christ is alive in my body. In this regard, can only say shit. In many cases, those who are polite and moral in public places are often full of five-faced human face and beast heart garbage. "I always think that the bibles you Westerners like to read are particularly funny." Xu Yun said: "The gods inside will actually fight to protect murderers, rapists, husbands and wives, bastards, and devil selling betrayers. This is simply An evil book that promotes hoeing and weakening, killing and looting, and committing adultery! " Baldwin froze for a moment. He is also a believer, so he was unacceptable to Xu Yun. "Do nt be disappointed, it s a book of ancient myths and history that is boringly written by people bored. It s combined with missionaries with ulterior motives and **** who want to cover up powerful criminals. The civilization is leading, and the packaging has become a shining eternal book. "Xu Yun said. "You look too superficial." Baldwin shook his head. "Superficial?" Xu Yun shook his head: "This was originally the result of pure man-made packaging, which has been continuously processed and updated for thousands of years. This book is definitely a black and white reversal after reading, right and wrong, confused, selfish and indifferent. If you know China Civilizations have been leading the world for many years, so I will not say that I am superficial. " Baldwin frowned. This was the first time he didn''t know how to refute non-Christians. "This is a weapon that you Westerners have used to brainwash people. Look at the archbishops from ancient times to the present, which is not all erosive to death!" Xu Yun said disgustingly: "Baldwin, actually you say you are a believer, but You are not a believer. You just want to make your people believe that you are a believer and follow you to believe, and then you can control them better. Am I right? " "This is our belief. You don''t believe it, but there is no need to say these things." Natasha said. Xu Yun didn''t even look at her: "Don''t talk to me about your beliefs, you are farting, because all you really believe in is money, and it''s just money!" "Then do you think your Chinese monks are clean!" Natasha countered. "Not clean, I have never said that our Chinese monks are clean." Xu Yun said: "Many so-called masters are just some guys who specialize in fraud. They are mainly for the purpose of collecting money. It s just a fake monk in the real temple! No matter what means, the tourist s pocket is taken out, and it is said that the female yellow uses the disaster to bluff people. I have nothing to admit. I am not that kind of decent ''fake'' monk. " ps: I do nt mean Buddhism. Believers, do nt blame me. I m just disgusting those fake monks who are so decent, because I have seen the pretense mantras in the daytime, and naked in front of the Lord of the Buddha, drinking and drinking. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3967: Difference between rich and poor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Since your monk is not clean, then what are you qualified to say pastor and our Bible." Natasha said, she is not a believer, but she wants to maintain the faith of the boss. "The unclean ones are fake monks, not real monks. The real monks are not those who are well-dressed and brightly dressed bastards." Xu Yundao said: "The real monks and law-abiding priests who live in the temple strictly abide by Buddhist precepts. Eat at Zhongyi and follow at noon. Even begging for food on the way to the foot, planting immense boundlessness for all beings. " Natasha scorned: "You have so many Chinese monks, who can tell the truth?" "It''s very simple. People who don''t eat lunch will never be blessed. The real monks are not fat, even if they are slightly fat." Xu Yun said: "And the real monks will not take any means of transportation on the way. Real The monks will practice Buddhism in any way, and building temples and building roads will be done by themselves. " Natasha froze for a moment: "But your most famous monk, the monk cleaning the courtyard is not a monk, should it be a cleaner hired by money? And the so-called martial arts holy land actually hired a security guard house. " "Wait, I don''t deny what you said, but please refer to the difference between the true and the false monk I said before. The abbot is fat like his mother''s big pig''s head. Do you think he abides by the rules of the Buddha''s system? I said that I would nt eat in the afternoon, just like the fat fat head, there was nt a lot of skewers at night, and the beer belly could hold at least two cases of beer. " "Then there is no real monk in China!" Natasha said. She has been to China and has seen the most famous monk temple in China. It is said that the world''s martial arts are all for this. She has seen the abbot and the outside society. The fat man is no different, the difference is that he wears a cassock, and the big brother who changes his body is almost the same as he wears the cassock. "Hua Xia is not only a monk temple in Songshan." Xu Yun said: "Remember, the real monk in Hua Xia will not accept the names of those disgusting people like doctors, MBAs, Buddhist CEOs, political monks, economic monks, white-collar elite monks. " Natasha dumbfounded: "But the place I go to is your most famous one in China!" "If you believe this, you will be stupid." Xu Yun shook his head: "As long as the Buddhist temples and Taoist temples involved in the scenic area, many are playing private contracting. Those gangs are all majestic and holding religious signs, which is the fake monk I said. The purpose of deceiving one-stop service is to make huge profits. Many fake monks are completely cloned, and even the tour guide''s words are almost the same. If you believe it, it is too funny. " "contract?" "From the tour guide to the handyman and even the Taoist priest, the monks are uniformly trained and packaged. They have set up a series of sets. Please enter the urn to burn incense. A scent needs tens of thousands of tens of thousands." Xu Yun said: "But these people follow the truth The monk has nothing to do with it, and now it is already a business to capture profiteering through the piety and faith of others. " "Then ... then some pastors are also fake pastors, not real pastors at all." Natasha also insisted. Xu Yun couldn''t help laughing: "Our true monks have done Buddhism and good faith all the time since ancient times. Baldwin, what you Westerners believe this thing used to do, you know a little bit about historical stories Right? " Baldwin knew something, but he didn''t know much. "What did you guys do when you preached here? Anyone who doesn''t accept Christianity is almost in danger of being slaughtered. After arriving in a place, those who don''t receive it well will be subject to slaughter. What is it called? No matter America, South Asia The situation is the same in the Middle East, Africa, and even Europe. How many people have been killed because they did not accept this sect? Do you dare to imagine? "Xu Yun pressed. "Also, you are not white?" Xu Yun continued: "The sale of black slaves at that time was due to biblical approval and even encouraged slavery, so the believers sold and abused them without any care, or even slaughtered blacks. Slaves, think this is a matter of course and normal business. I am wondering, did the black believers get into their brains? Can they believe those who harmed them so much? " "Not as serious as you said." Baldwin didn''t believe it. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Anyway, someone said that, I didn''t live in that era. Since some people have passed down, why don''t you believe it? You can believe in God, don''t believe in history?" Baldwin was speechless again when asked by Xu Yun. "I also heard that when Grand Duke Zheng arrived in North America in China, it was an earlier step, but Grand Duke Zheng did not commit any sins. It was after the arrival of this crooked believer that he wanted to occupy the entire North America before he massacred Indians. They taught them to spare. The entire America did not slaughter tens of millions of people? "Xu Yun said:" You cannot deny the massacre of Indians. " There is no way to deny it, it is so. "Historically, about one million innocent civilian women and children were massacred during the Crusade." Xu Yundao said: "In the first Crusade, the Crusaders conquered Jerusalem, and the Christian army took all the women and children in the city. Kill them all, without leaving a live mouth. " Lin Ge would like to scold the mother, these guys are too bad, right! Also **** said that he is a believer in God, it is simply the devil of hell! "In the second eastward expedition, a very influential main battle French monastery dean who was consecrated later said that the death of the pagans is the glory of their believers, because God is also glorified!" Xu Yun said: "This What is the theory of ghosts? In the thirteenth century, so crazy believers slaughtered about twenty thousand Kadars because they were considered pagans! There were hundreds of thousands of innocent non-believing people, women and children who were beaten in your **** religious court Kill it? " Baldwin really couldn''t say a word. "Okay, I won''t tell you that these are useless." Xu Yun waved his hand: "You people don''t have faith at all, but use the power of this faith to do evil. I''m too lazy to tell you, anyway, you are definitely not A devoted and honest disciple. " Xu Yun''s words gave Baldwin no ability to refute. This is indeed the case. He is not a devout believer at all. There is nothing wrong with this. "After passing this road, I''ll be here soon." Baldwin shifted the subject again. The wealthy and poor areas of Columbus are really not far apart. Less than ten kilometers away, the environment is one heaven and one underground. Various high-end hotels, high-end clubs, and various high-end entertainment venues are increasingly appearing in the eyes of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. Both people suspect that this is the same as going to another country. Look at the various streetsides. Kind of girl. It is really all kinds of skin, all kinds of hair color, all kinds of good figure, all kinds of good face, can really take out the door to choose beauty, but they are all around these high-end entertainment venues. In fact, the group of people these girls serve is very clear. These drug lords with countless money, these guys who make money more easily than drinking water know more about how to spend money, so they can earn countless money on these people. US dollars. This makes them willing to stay, live in this place, and enjoy luxury in this place. Including these high-end places, everyone knows why people serve. Ordinary people in any country in the world, even the most advanced countries and the countries with the highest wages, ordinary people absolutely cannot afford to spend here once. Everything that comes in and goes out is money, status, powerful drug lords and officials like the officials who work closely with drug lords, ordinary people? This economy is ok, but the country is extremely unstable, and the currency is depreciating almost every day. It is really incredible that ordinary people can come here to consume. "It seems that your daily life is quite good." Lin Ge said uncomfortably: "I''ve lived too erosive? I can smell the smell of erosion here through the car window ... The kind of erosion of Zi Zuijin fans taste." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3968: Deformed society Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun has only one feeling for this country. It is definitely a haven for the rich and a trash can for the poor. "Brother, so many people have said that we have a big gap between the rich and the poor in China. I really think that China is the country with the largest gap between the rich and the poor in the world." Lin Ge shook his head: "No matter how big the gap between rich and poor in China is, there is no Columbus. The gap between the rich and the poor is so great that they are less than ten kilometers apart. "The social structure of Columbus is that kind of legendary gourd-shaped social structure." Xu Yun said. "What is a gourd-shaped social structure?" Lin Ge froze for a moment, completely puzzled. Not only did Xu Yun''s words arouse Lin Ge''s curiosity, even Baldwin and Natasha couldn''t help but look at him, wondering what his so-called gourd-like structure is like. "The gourd-shaped social structure has three layers, and these three strata are completely divided. There is no intersection between them at all, and there is no intermediate transition layer at all." Xu Yundao said: "Although the gap between rich and poor in China is also quite large , But there is an excessive class, that is, the vast majority of ordinary people, but in Columbus, there is no such transitional layer. " Lin Ge thinks this is unrealistic: "Can''t it? There must be people who can be mixed with the upper society in the bottom society, how come there is no transition layer?" "Of course, there are definitely people who rise from the bottom society to the upper society, but the situation of Columbus is that once someone can climb from the bottom chamber of commerce to the position of the upper society, they will immediately cut off everything they had and the bottom social class. Communication and contact are clean and thorough, "Xu Yun said. Baldwin was stunned for a while. He was a native of Columbus, but he had never had such a profound social understanding. Today Xu Yunyi said that he realized that it was. Simply put, if the population of Columbus is 10,000 people, there are only 100 people in the upper class, and there are very few people in these upper class elites. The life is very luxurious. There are well-educated people in this category, and there is the drug lord of the "drug tyrant". Then there are 1,900 middle class, a job, a house is the standard of the middle class, they are what Huaxia calls a well-off level. Followed by the poor class of 8,000 people! All of these people live in slums, yes, all of them! Eighty percent of the people in the country live in slums, and they live on a day of worries about survival. If they can afford a meal today, they may be hungry tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. The difference is staggering. "Baldwin, you said you spend so much luxury every day, don''t you see the poor people, I don''t have the idea of" I will help him "?" Lin Ge glanced at Baldwin. Baldwin was silent, no, not at all, not at all. Unless these people can sell his life and become a useful person in his drug empire, he will give a luxurious life. Here, the rich lived a royal life. The way to live is a very atmospheric villa. The third and fourth floors are very normal. They are all very luxuriously decorated. There is nothing to do with a fountain or a garden. The huge lawn courtyard can play football! And there must be a lot of luxury cars, private bodyguards, full-time drivers, servants at home, gardeners who repair lawns, their own handymen, and their own personal chef ... In short, everything is everything. In fact, this place where Baldwin was located was just a deserted ruin many years ago, but because of the drug, it made his kind of conscientious guy rise. Then these people looked at this place and started to build villas in this place It attracted many people who wanted to earn their money to build hotels and entertainment venues. In less than a few years, this place turned into a gathering place for wealthy people in Columbus. "They have no communication at all. Although he grew up in the poor class, he will not look back again." Xu Yun said: "This country is like this." "The middle class here must be doing well. It is close to 20% of the middle class in the country." Lin Ge said: "These talents can make the country develop on the right track." Xu Yun shook his head: "The middle class in Columbus is different from ours in China. Our middle class in China is at least the level of a good little boss above, but as long as there is a job that can make money, the middle class, maybe the middle class The home of the class is not complete with household appliances. A TV can be regarded as a middle class. " "Even if there is a TV?" Lin Ge almost dropped his chin in surprise: "Are 80% of the people poor people who can''t afford a bite?" "Yeah." Xu Yun finished and looked at Baldwin: "Mr. Baldwin, you should know more about the life of the poor in your country than me? I have heard all these things, maybe a bit exaggerated, but ... not It is denied that the poor really have no food to eat. " Baldwin did not deny that he nodded and said: "Yes, the poor are indeed so, three meals a day can only rely on going to some markets to pick up rotten leaves to maintain their livelihood." Lin Ge was speechless. "You just saw the tattered shacks on the street just now, not to mention the TV, there are no lights." Baldwin said: "After every storm, there will be people in tattered clothes with their children to pick up the streets The rotten branches that were blown off by the storm can be taken home and used to boil water and boil the rotten leaves picked up in the market for the children. " "Yes, really, your country is really deformed to the point where I am speechless." Lin Ge shook his head in amazement: "It is worse than I thought, and the person who caused this result must be you. People, if it were not you, would nt society be deformed to this point? " Baldwin did nt take it for granted: What does this have to do with us? It s been like this here for hundreds of years! The confusion is because of the incompetence of the managers, it has nothing to do with us. If I do nt do the things I do now, I will Like those who go to pick up rotten leaves, I want to change my own destiny. Is this wrong? " "You can''t use criminal means to change your destiny." Xu Yun said: "This is not a reason." "Then tell me what else I can do. I''m a child growing up in a slum. From the first day I remember things, I knew that if I wanted to make money, I would help the gang to trade drugs, otherwise I would only be hungry. Belly. "Baldwin said:" I have not received any higher education, and those who have received higher education will never look at me more! I want to become like them. Is there any way to go? " Xu Yun shook his head. It really doesn''t. "I remember I saw a lot of people say a word on the Internet." Lin Ge said: "There was a revolutionary poet who said that when society forces you to go nowhere, don''t forget that there is a way behind you, that is crime. , Remember it s not shameful ... is this true? " Baldwin nodded when he heard this. Xu Yun smiled: "The revolutionary poet you mentioned is called Mayakovsky, but has he ever said this? I''m really not sure, but I think even if he said it, Wouldn''t that be the simple meaning? Even if there is this sentence, it must have been taken out of context. " "I think so, it''s unreliable, this is to encourage people to commit crimes." Lin Ge said: "Baldwin, although I don''t know if you have heard this sentence, but you did it, this Do you not deny it? " "Yes, I don''t deny it." Baldwin said: "I really have nowhere to go. I want to be the top person in this gourd''s social structure. Only this way can go. I have no other choice!" Xu Yun asked in return: "Do you have to be the uppermost person, is your life meaningful?" Baldwin nodded: "Otherwise? Or what''s the point of me living in this society? Being a poor man who doesn''t have enough food? Doing a waste that pitifully waits for death every day! No! My Baldwin told myself from an early age, regardless of me Whether there is capital, whether I have nothing or not, I will do whatever I can to make myself a rich person! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3969: Smart offender Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For Baldwin, he did achieve his goal in life. After the car came to Baldwin s house, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could nt help but marvel again. The place he lived in was definitely a rich man s house in the rich area. No one s house in the entire rich zone can be compared with him. of. This is not to say that people who have no money to build are better than him. People in this kind of place are really good at building houses. This means that Baldwin s position here is supreme. No one dares to surpass him, so everyone No one dares to mess up with rules. This is a symbol of identity, a symbol of status. Baldwin s status in Columbus is not trivial. This is not due to him, but because of the country s long history of chaos and related leadership. Normally, there are many rights in a reasonable society, but these rights are not available to anyone. The right to violence can only be centrally managed by the relevant government departments and cannot be used casually by everyone. The right to wealth is shared by the regime and the society. The people are rich and the country is rich. The country is rich and the people are rich. As for the right to speak, it is owned by independent institutions and people who have nothing to do with wealth. People can have the right to wealth, to have the right to speak, to have all the rights they should enjoy, but the prerequisite is to abide by the law and rules, and the premise is to understand what rights they cannot use casually. Baldwin is not. He is now a triad of violent power, wealth power, and discourse power. His criminal empire can do anything illegal, even involving violence and murder, because Baldwin implements it when he has money. Commercial monopoly, rule out competition, and then use various fake charities, all kinds of intimidation and intimidation, buy journalists, and even buy media to manipulate the right to speak! So he has every right, his status will be high. Baldwin is playing hierarchical means in this society. Looking at it hundreds of years ago, the traditional European hierarchical society began to spread throughout the world, and the rules behind it can be understood by everyone. The system is simple: mine is mine, and yours is mine! My land is mine, and your land is mine; my wealth is mine, and your wealth is mine; my body is mine, and your body is mine; even your descendants, everything you have Everything is mine, it''s mine! Because of this, the ruler is noble than the ruled. But this old colonial method eventually failed in the world. This is also an inevitable phenomenon. The oppressed people will resist sooner or later. The noble colonists who always want to occupy other people s resources also compete and fight because of the resources. Mouth hair. But behind this failed approach, a country has designed a completely new empire model. It is now that the US Empire is a financial colonial empire. This model was really formed after the dollar was decoupled from gold. Its symbol is globalization, accompanied by the powerful military force of the US empire. Baldwin learned this method to create his own criminal empire. He used drug crimes to earn a large amount of US dollars. Then his logo was nationalization. At the same time, he expanded his power with various armed mercenaries. importance. Of course, there is a difference. Baldwin will occupy some land. This is not the same as the US Empire by force. It is well known that before the collapse of the Braden Forest System, the US Empire made money mainly for exports, and Baldwin made money mainly for Export, he exported drugs. Because the industrial systems of all countries were destroyed after World War II, the US Empire was the only major manufacturing country in the world at that time. And Baldwin, quietly and powerfully after the global drug trafficking, he has almost become the world''s largest drug lord. This is all the same. There is a problem with making money from reliable trade. When the products of the whole world are produced by your family, others do need your products, but what do others use to exchange? Trade should be interlinked. When the monopoly develops so that only you have everything and no one else has anything, trade is dead. In the period after World War II, the world economy was almost in this situation. Therefore, in order to maintain trade, the US Empire had to allow other countries destroyed by the war to develop industry, which was equivalent to giving up part of the US Empire s manufacturing market and letting them fight back. To over-earn earn some money for the American Empire, the Marshall Plan is almost for this purpose. Baldwin did the same. He couldn''t let the drug lords all over the world go away, leaving him alone. Of course, he is not worried that there is no trade, he is worried that all the spearheads are directed at him. So in recent years, Baldwin has helped other places suitable for the growth of drug plants for assistance activities! It is precisely because of Baldwin s covert help that the dying drug industry in some places will return to life again, and the Asian Golden Triangle must be related to him, otherwise there will not be so many new drugs entering China in the area. . Of course, the original plan of the US empire was quickly challenged. Once the industrial foundation of other countries was restored, it soon caused competition to the US empire. The US empire s status as the world s No. 1 was almost in jeopardy, and the status of a single dominant country was increasingly at stake . The model of the financial colonial empire was established after this. The difference between it and the old colonialism is that although product manufacturing is transferred to others, it can take possession of wealth created by others through financial means. The explanation of the short answer is that the momentum of the dollar is a piece of paper. When it can be linked to gold, the person who receives the dollar can exchange it for gold. As long as the gold is still recognized by people, this method can be implemented. But gold is limited, and the gold reserves of the US empire are also limited. But once the US dollar is decoupled from gold, the US empire can rely on its political status and economic strength to establish the status of the US dollar as a world currency and arbitrarily arbitrarily issue it, but this time the US dollar is a white bar. The US empire uses white strips to take products from other countries on the market at will. The dollar white strips have nothing to do with gold and are only related to the US empire''s national credit. Baldwin does not have this huge energy, but he can use his position in the drug industry to create a rule that can also control the market, and then use this rule to control the five major drug lords in South America under his own control. He is now playing the white-strip game, and then use this game to profit, and then began to transform in the American Empire, New York shopping malls, movie theaters, various commercial buildings and so on ... These are Baldwin bleached things. In this way, Baldwin''s status was stabilized, and he became a person with "identity". On the surface, he is completely different from other drug lords. He is no longer a drug lord, but an upright businessman and a rich consortium. Then the rich man of this consortium discovered the new continent again, that is, money laundering, relying on his strong market control power, and relying on his major industries in New York, he can easily launder unfair money. In this way, it is not just the five drug lords who have no way to leave him. He must be respected. The rotten and greedy guys all over the world find him and use him to transfer the stolen money to the American Empire. Baldwin s social status is higher and higher, and the more money he earns, the more he is grateful to the American Empire for his inspiration in a series of shameless methods in the world, so that he can learn to use his life in his own life. use. It is because of this series of mean and shameless means that Baldwin is today. If not, how could Baldwin be today? At best, it can only be a drug lord who only makes money by selling drugs. Such a high social status. The big villa of Baldwin is close to the mountain park, and at a glance is beautiful, his residence covers at least 50 to 60 acres! The Forbidden City is only more than 1,000 acres, but the entire royal family lived in that year! And Baldwin''s villa of 50 or 60 acres lived as a criminal empire leader! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3970: Pierced window paper Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In Baldwin s villa, the lawns around are trimmed quite neatly, and a lotus pond is next to the courtyard, which complements the design of the outdoor leisure area. "This is a house, it''s almost a park!" Lin Ge glared. Baldwin''s home was bigger than Tiananmen! What a joke. Although Baldwin and Natasha did not contact and arrange in advance, there were at least fifteen mercenaries carrying guns in the entire mansion. These guys looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge with surprised eyes. Xu Yun and Lin Ge will naturally not have any scruples about this kind of small scene. The large team of hundreds of people have seen it before. Although those people may not be as professional as these guys, the scene here is really much too small in comparison. These people are more disciplined than the previous ones, and they are not directly in contact with each other. Perhaps they think that the people brought back by Baldwin are definitely important guests. Hello respectfully. Baldwin is a person who pays attention to his identity and face, and Natasha is also aware of this. Although the weather here is not a good day, if there is too much battle in the daytime, people will spread that Baldwin is being If a person "hijacks" his return, he will lose his face here. So even if they want to start with Xu Yun and Lin Ge, they will not choose this time. "Baldwin, are you good enough? There are mercenaries in the family as security guards. With these few people''s wages, can you hire at least 200 ordinary security guards?" Lin Ge looked at Baldwin. Baldwin replied indifferently: "This was introduced by some friends. Some of them came from the Marine Corps, and some came from the foreign corps." "It can be seen that all of them are full of spirits, and it is not the same as those small deflated three energy." Xu Yun said. In the speaking room, a few people walked through the long front porch of the foyer and came to the room. The large floor-to-ceiling windows let the living room have enough light, the view is wide, and they blend in with the outdoor beauty. The entire living room is covered with a large area of ??plush carpet, which makes everything look particularly elegant, and makes people feel that this room is particularly warm and comfortable, but also adds a sense of tranquility. "Nothing about you here, let''s go down." Natasha waved and ordered all the servants to leave. Lin Ge looked at the luxurious decoration and design of the house: "You are really good, not easy." This can really be regarded as a super mansion, fifteen bedrooms, twenty bathrooms, eight fireplaces, three meeting rooms and one medium-sized meeting room, what kind of reception room, bar, theater, etc., an indoor swimming pool, There is an outdoor swimming pool, even indoor watching courts, outdoor tennis courts ... Lin Ge was too curious about this luxurious residence and had to let Baldwin take them around. Baldwin is no different, and can only follow suit. When I went to the indoor basketball court, Lin Ge couldn''t help but say: "You didn''t even say you when you played a tennis court outside. You are not a professional tennis player. Gee, this also makes an indoor basketball court. Are you a professional basketball player? You do nt have a big Yao family! Look at your "yongronghuagui" figure, you ca nt breathe after dribbling and running back and forth? " I ca nt blame Lin Ge for voicing him. Baldwin s basketball court facilities and scale are very standardized. They are built strictly in accordance with the regular basketball court specifications. They are also specially paved with hardwood floors, adjustable brackets and baskets. In addition, it also has a high-intensity lighting system of competition level, and a set of expensive and luxurious sound system, which can be equipped with very good sound effects. A person who has not even touched basketball for a few times, and making such a luxurious basketball court at home is a tyranny! Xu Yun saw a basket of basketball **** on the court and wiped them very clean. It is estimated that the servants would clean here every day, even if no one would come here every day. He stepped forward to get a basketball, and passed it to Lin Ge with a swish. Lin Ge glanced at Baldwin after receiving the ball, and even passed the basketball to Baldwin: "Have you never shot this basket?" "When I was just built, I came to play once." Baldwin sighed. In fact, he is a person who loves basketball in particular. When he was a kid, he would spare time every day to pick up the ball and play on the court. It seems that not many people, more people like to play football. Before embarking on a criminal path, Baldwin''s dream was to become a major basketball star. Because the US Basketball Superstar can also change his destiny, as long as he enters the US Basketball, he can earn millions of contracts, and he can become a social master. Because Baldwin grew up very fast when he was a child, he had a one-to-one-thirty size before he was ten years old, which gave him unlimited hopes for his dreams. However, Baldwin''s height stopped just after one meter and seventy, which caused Baldwin to fall into the abyss year after year. Baldwin did not have that kind of super talent, super bouncing, nor a perverted body, nor even the most basic height, which quickly broke his dream. Although there are more than one and seven meters who are mixed stars in the professional basketball team, the upper limit is always only one star, it is impossible to become a superstar, and it is impossible to become a superstar. It can only be a star higher than the role player. Nothing more. Baldwin hasn''t jumped for a long time. He jumped up and took a ball. His posture was very standard, but the ball came out of the basket. Xu Yun stepped forward and jumped high, grabbing the rebound rebound and dunked the basketball in the basket. When Xu Yunbang landed on the ground, Baldwin was already surprised and speechless. Just now Xu Yun was still at the bottom corner, and in a blink of an eye, he came forward with a beautiful patch. This physical quality was too explosive. No, although he doesn''t seem to have any sense of strength on the surface. "The posture is pretty standard, but it hasn''t been a long time, right?" Xu Yun looked at Baldwin. Baldwin nodded: "When I was a kid, I used to fight a lot, and then ... I have no time." "When you watched the ball when you were a kid, it was still some ancient beasts." Xu Yun said: "Doesn''t the current professional basketball have time to watch?" Baldwin smiled slightly: "I was really early at that time, and the U.S. Basketball was not as powerful as it was today. At that time, even Jordan was just debuting ... the current star, hehehe ... I don''t know who Kobe is, you said I still watch the ball or not. " "Everyone is retired." Xu Yun waved his hand: "Okay, let''s not waste time. You can''t do basketball anymore. It is estimated that the tennis court is just a decoration. I am afraid that you can play the small golf course in the back, right? " Baldwin nodded. This was the only sport where he could still swing two strokes. "You still have a golf course?" Lin Ge glared: "No?" "You didn''t see the one behind? Small one." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge thought about it: "Oh, that s a small golf course. I thought it was a large gate court. I also wondered why this guy is so extravagant. The gate court is so big. It s not too much to play. Tired. " Baldwin looked at them with a puzzled look. He didn''t even know what sport gateball was. I am afraid that the only cadre activity center in the world will have gateball facilities? "Baldwin, we took the list and left." Xu Yun said: "When we came home, we also gave you a lot of time to consider. How is the consideration? What is the purpose of wanting to cooperate with us safely and directly. Give us, or do we have to do something to come out and do, and then we grab the list and go? " Baldwin was stunned. No wonder Xu Yun and Lin Ge came to the house and did not rush to find him for a list. It turned out that they already had an idea in mind and gave him a chance! "Do you think I will embarrass you?" Baldwin said. Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Won''t it?" "You have all seen it. After we came to Columbus, we have been safe and sound. No one has trouble you." Baldwin said: "Even if you come to my house, my domestic soldiers treat you like you. As a VIP guest, there is absolutely no disrespect. " Xu Yun nodded: "What else do you continue to say." "I don''t have much to say. It''s all like this. I''m very cooperating with you. You don''t have to doubt it?" Baldwin said: "If you have to doubt, I have nothing to say." Xu Yun still has a shallow smile on his face: "OK, you can say whatever you like. Is it my turn now?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3971: Through everything Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin looked at Xu Yun with a puzzled face: "Do you have anything to say? Then you say, even if you speak well, I have always been very cooperative. What exactly do you want from me? You tell me if I can do it and I will cooperate. " "Baldwin, you should stop acting." Xu Yun smiled: "I''m not here to watch your acting. Although your performance is superb, you have overlooked a very important thing." Xu Yun''s words made Baldwin frown: "It''s not interesting that you are so mysterious." "Am I doing mysterious things, or are you doing mysterious things?" Xu Yun smiled: "When I got out of the car in your compound, Natasha made a gesture to the mercenaries here. Every country has Each country s tactical sign language, different corps and different employment organizations also have different tactical sign languages. Fortunately, I know a lot about this. " Natasha''s expression was somber at the moment, and her face became slightly angry. "You tell them in tactical sign language, don''t act rashly, follow all the latest commands!" Xu Yun suddenly pointed the words to Natasha. Natasha denies: "I don''t even know what you''re talking about, and I don''t understand what you mean at all. So, let''s go to the rooftop to have a look, I have people prepare coffee, we take a coffee break For a moment, it may be the reason for being too tired and too nervous, so this misunderstanding will happen. " "Unintelligible?" Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Natasha: "Well, then I will continue to see when you can understand, I believe you will understand sooner or later." Both Natasha and Baldwin s faces began to eclipse, and they seemed to realize that all the best and smoothest ideas initially had become meaningless at this moment. "There are surveillance everywhere in the villa. Except for the bedroom, bathroom and toilet, every corner is under the control of the surveillance." Xu Yun said: "The billiard room, wine cellar, cigar room we have been to ... and so on, Every corner is monitored by surveillance equipment. " "For such a large villa, if I do nt install these things, it is difficult to manage." Baldwin explained: "These things are not for you, but for all the servants doing things here. With these things, they can Do things properly here. " Natasha also added: "The servants doing things here are all the poor. If there is nothing to restrict, they will do a lot of things that people can''t control, so all this is compelling." Xu Yun reached out and signaled to the two of them not to continue acting: "Enough is enough, don''t say it anymore. Do you think what you said, I will believe it?" "Of course you have to believe it!" Baldwin said: "Otherwise do you think the monitoring is for you?" I usually do nt know who I m targeting, but today I m targeting both of us. Xu Yun continued to say to Natasha: When in the billiard room, your hands made a ''preparation to surround'' the monitor behind your back. I m not wrong about tactical gestures. " When Natasha heard this, her brain hurt, and Xu Yun could even see it. Natasha felt that she had done enough concealment. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I said, I don''t understand what tactical gestures are. I haven''t been a soldier. If you are a soldier, don''t use your occupational disease to judge my actions. Natasha said: "The tactical gestures in your eyes may just be my unintentional actions." Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, there may indeed be such a possibility. After all, some tactical gestures are indeed unintentionally possible." Natasha was relieved when she heard this. "However, you don''t have to be so coincident every time?" Xu Yun said: "In the cigar room, you made another gesture of full envelopment and concealed ambush. This can''t be considered a coincidence, right? Every coincidence? Also Are all coincidences tactical gestures? " Natasha was speechless. It turned out that Xu Yun had been paying attention to her, and her every move was under Xu Yun''s monitoring. Xu Yun smiled: "Do you want me to continue?" "Brother, did they do so many unreliable things in secret?" Lin Ge''s eyes widened. Originally, he only saw the "little tips" that Natasha gave the mercenaries present when she got off the bus, but she didn''t expect this woman. Actually, they have been sending orders through monitoring. If I knew it earlier, Lin Ge wouldn''t make a request for blind shopping. "You think about it, all this is just a misunderstanding." Baldwin struggled last. "Oh, this is a misunderstanding." Lin Ge said: "I shouldn''t let you take us around with me! Brother, you have discovered that they have a purpose, so let her continue?" "Even if you don''t make this request, they will find a way to make it." Xu Yun said: "Since they are prepared, even if I stop it, people outside will not leave, it is better to let her keep operating, people outside Be calmer. " "You really think too much, I didn''t do anything." Natasha''s defense seemed pale and weak at the moment. "There is no need to deny it? Nothing will be lost even if you admit it." Xu Yun added: "Just when Mr. Baldwin shot, you gave a brand-new instruction with the opportunity to make regrets." Natasha stunned, this was the word she was most afraid of hearing. "This gesture command was issued to the sniper. You told the sniper that you found the target to shoot immediately and also gave an indication of the location and location." Xu Yun said: "Tiantai." Natasha could not help sweating on her forehead. "So you can''t wait to let us go to the rooftop to drink coffee." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Natasha, you are very smart, you learned Courtney''s method, because you think that when we were in New York Did not find the snipers arranged by Courtney, so you also arrange snipers. The last time that Courtney arranged the sniper target is a computer with a list, and you only need to aim your sniper at both of us. . " Baldwin said nothing, and he believed that Natasha could make such a careful arrangement. "We were moving when we got off the car just now, and Baldwin was with us too. The snipers were too close to start." Xu Yun said: "If not, they would have shot already?" "No!" Natasha denied at once: "This is really a misunderstanding! If there is a sniper, you must be killed when you get out of the car. How can you wait until now, you think about it carefully!" "It''s not that you don''t want to kill in the first time, nor that the snipers don''t want to kill in the first time, but they didn''t find a chance to shoot. Mr. Baldwin kept blocking between me and the sniper." Xu Yun smiled. The meaning of this is deep! Did Xu Yun spot the sniper as soon as he got out of the car? ! Natasha''s face turned pale. "Brother? Are you kidding me? You saw the sniper right after the car?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. "Then you didn''t tell me, I''m not prepared at all, are you not afraid of killing me with a shot?" " Xu Yun shook his head: "The sniper is not one, because they have to blow both of our heads with one shot at the same time, otherwise they will not act lightly." Lin Ge was stunned. This is also the case. If only one is killed, the first reaction of the other one must be to directly kill Baldwin, so as long as Xu Yun controls himself and is not exposed to the target of the sniper, the other party will not dare Shooting easily, even if Lin Ge has been targeted, there will be no danger. "If we go to the rooftop, then the open place will be separated and the two snipers can easily aim at us at the same time." Xu Yun said: "I''m afraid that the coffee won''t be able to drink at one gulp, and I will be hit by a bullet. " "You really are the most poisonous woman''s heart." Lin Ge glared at Natasha. "It''s dark enough, and I want to solve both of us at the same time ... OK, you, is it too dark?" Natasha realized that she had been debunked and stood there without saying a word. At this time, she was clever, and she had no emergency measures or methods at all! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3972: Break Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun poked his mouth against the window and told Lin Ge: "The sniper is in the direction of ten o''clock. Now he is close to the window and enters the sniper range." "Both are in the same direction?" Lin Ge asked. Xu Yun shook his head and said: "Of course not, the other is in the opposite position, but there is no window in the other direction." According to Natasha s micro-expression, Xu Yun s judgment was correct. Lin Ge frowned, and then walked straight to the window. This position definitely entered the scope of the sniper, but it did not sound. Gunshots. "It really seems that we can kill both of us at the same time, and your talents will start." Lin Ge finished, and raised his **** towards the window! Natasha shook her head and kept denying: "No, it''s not like this, there is no sniper, you really misunderstood ..." "Your micro-expression has betrayed you." Xu Yun said: "It is meaningless to insist on denying it again." People''s inner disguise and revealing will be revealed through micro-expressions. Between different expressions, or in a certain expression, the face or limb will inadvertently leak the inner information. There is no need for conclusive evidence, no sophisticated polygraph, and no need to even talk to the other party. You can judge whether a person is lying just by the change in expression, which is the power of micro expressions. "You are wronging me, do you want me to be happy?" Natasha said. "The fleeting micro-expressions will not deceive people." Xu Yun said: "Those flashy expressions of disgust, anger or fear are the most real expressions in your heart." Baldwin looked at Xu Yun in surprise. He was really hard to imagine what Xu Yun was like. Baldwin had seen a micro-expression expert. It was a senior agent of the CIA, but he only studied this item for more than 20 years. Only a small success. But Xu Yun is only a person in his twenties, how can he understand the use of micro-expressions? Yes, Xu Yun will definitely not understand the use of micro expressions, this is to cheat them! Baldwin suddenly decided that Xu Yun was cheating them, and he bit out: "You really misunderstood, there was really nothing. You don''t need to threaten her with micro expressions." "You don''t believe that I can capture micro-expressions?" Xu Yun smiled at Baldwin. He saw his inner thoughts on Baldwin''s micro-expressions. Baldwin was dumbfounded. "You will suspect that it is normal, and micro expressions are indeed not mastered by anyone." Xu Yun smiled: "However, if I look at the expression on your face as a medium for disseminating information, you can read your The face gets the information I want. Both Baldwin and Natasha looked at Xu Yun in shock, and even Lin Ge felt incredible. "Normal expressions generally last between half a second and five seconds, and there is a process of transition. The difference between micro-expressions is that the duration is extremely short, perhaps only a few tenths of a second, and no more than 0.2 seconds. "Xun Yun continued with a smile:" This expression is often associated with the inner true thoughts, whether it is good intentions or malicious, when you try to cover up, deliberately conceal a certain psychological activity, the inner true thoughts will instead pass you Expressed his micro-expression. " Lin Ge admired the five-body investment: "Brother, when will you be able to do this, and find time to teach me, this is too good." "This is your own opinion at all." Natasha said: "I don''t believe you understand this at all." "Yes, I will give you a lesson today for free." Xu Yun said, anyway, let them lose their hearts and mouths: "Many people may have the same psychological idea in interpersonal communication. Why do people they contact laugh so annoying? The salespersons in those luxury shops face the shabby customers, and although they are also greeted with professional smiles, they often flash a contemptuous sneer inadvertently? " Baldwin was a poor man, and Natasha came out in the bottom society. After they had the money, they had the experience of being despised when they first entered that luxury store. "Although most people will ignore micro-expressions, their brains will still be affected, and they will change their judgment accordingly. When a person sneers at the moment of a smile, the other person will tend to think that this smiley face The idea of ??hiding is not good. In layman''s terms, it is to hide the knife in the smile. "Xu Yun said to Natasha:" Don''t you remember the time when you hid the knife in me? " Natasha''s chin rose slightly, her eyebrows sloping slightly, she stopped talking. Xu Yun didn''t give her a chance to speak, and directly said: "Yes, that is the state you are in now, with raised chin and raised eyebrows, only those who want to lie will make this expression." Baldwin raised his hand and touched his eyebrow: "You think too much, I don''t have any idea to do anything bad for you, just rest assured." "Mr. Baldwin, you are also old fritters. Don''t you know what your favorite action is when people lie?" Xu Yun said: "Touch your neck, cover your face with one hand and touch your brow bone, as long as you know a little expression Your knowledge, there is nowhere to hide your lies. " Baldwin was speechless. "There are forty-three facial muscles in a person, which can combine more than 10,000 expressions, of which more than 3,000 have emotional significance." Xu Yun continued: "According to the anatomical characteristics of the human face, it is divided into several Independent and interconnected motor units. By analyzing the motion characteristics of these motor units and the main areas they control and the expressions associated with them, the standard motion of facial expressions can be derived. " Baldwin shook his head: "If all this is as simple as you said, wouldn''t everyone''s lies have nowhere to escape!" "Yeah, it''s a pity that people''s ability to recognize micro-expressions less than 40 milliseconds is close to zero." Xu Yun said: "But if the duration of such micro-expressions is extended to more than 200 milliseconds, people''s The recognition rate is almost the same as that of ordinary expressions. " "Only a small number of people in the world can recognize micro-expressions. People with special talents or after strict training acquired." Natasha said: "Most people just speculate on others out of intuition and self-confidence. ! " Xu Yun nodded: "You are right, the first half of the sentence is correct. It is true that few people can recognize the micro-expressions of others. However, I am not conscious and speculative of you." "Brother, we don''t have to argue with them." Lin Ge said: "They didn''t admit that they killed, we know it in our hearts." Xu Yun told Baldwin: "If we get the list, what are you going to do?" "I''ll send you on the road." Baldwin said with a serious face: "I''ll do it." "Well, send us on the road ... This is very deep." Lin Ge grinned: "Baldwin, where are you going to send us? Go to Heaven?" Baldwin frowned: "If you refuse to believe me, I can''t help it. When you get the list and leave safely, you will naturally understand." "Don''t talk nonsense anymore during the day." Xu Yun waved his hand. "How many people and equipment are there, how are you going to deal with us? Tell us about your detailed combat plan." "What doesn''t exist at all, what do you tell me?" Baldwin rolled his face. "Natasha, if you do it here, you can''t help you if you design it outside." Xu Yun said: "Although I don''t know what way you used to get in touch with the people here and start lining up. It s good, but your method is not smart. You just think that your own method is much smarter than Courtney. In fact, it s not. Natasha was expressionless. Now that Xu Yun and Lin Ge have completely seen through her game, she must make a change. At this time, Baldwin can no longer be taken out of danger, and everything will be more complicated. "Okay, since you bite the bullet, then I will admit it." Natasha said: "I''m going out now to let everyone evacuate, you keep the boss safe, is that all right?" Lin Ge frowned: "Don''t you want to play any tricks again? Natasha, don''t look at how pretty you are, but how cute you are when doing things." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3973: Separately Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha shrugged: "My boss is in your hands. What can I do when I go out? If I dare to play tricks, I won''t be here for a long time." "Because you know that only when you come to this place can you do all kinds of tricks." Xu Yun smiled slightly. "Did you not see our forces in the American Empire?" Natasha asked, "Do you know how powerful our energy is in New York? Do we not be able to do all kinds of things in New York? Why come here!" " Xu Yun nodded: "I admit, your energy in New York is very huge, but the people who can do all kinds of things in New York are not you, but that is Courtney. You haven''t eaten in this place in New York? Those in New York, I know exactly which way they are mixed. They are from Courtney, and I know very well. " Natasha clenched her fists. "But it''s different here. It''s all yours here." Xu Yun said: "All of you are inside and outside. These mercenaries are all obedient to you. I didn''t say that. Wrong? " Lin Ge added: "Don''t deny it, I can see it too. I saw it when I got out of the car. Those mercenaries looked at you as a horse!" Baldwin interrupted the words of the two: "Even if you are all right, now he is going out by himself, and I stay in your hands. What else do you have to worry about?" "This is also true." Xu Yun said: "But I think there is a better way." Baldwin and Natasha frowned and looked at Xu Yun. Xu Yun smiled and said to Natasha: "I see this, I will go out with you, but after going out, you will take me to the study, I want a list. And your boss stays with him in this place, if I can''t be safe Get the list smoothly, then your boss can''t go out safely and smoothly. " Natasha was general Xu Yun. Lin Ge nodded and said, "Yes, this is fine. It was so pleasant to decide. Baldwin, we have known each other for a short time, and we are not unfamiliar. Come, play ball and fight. Wait for you. The person and my brother solved the problem smoothly and smoothly, and we can go out happily. " Baldwin frowned and said nothing. Natasha had no choice but to focus on Baldwin''s body, waiting for Baldwin''s decision, and now all her plans were blocked by Xu Yun. "Baldwin, don''t think too much, as long as my brother can get the list, I promise you will not lose a hair." Lin Ge said: "But if my brother is not smooth, then don''t blame me for putting your head When the ball hits. " Baldwin remained silent. Lin Ge didn''t pay any attention to Baldwin. He smiled and leaned over to gently pat the basketball on the ground: "Brother, although I haven''t played, I will also try a slam dunk. Do you teach me any tricks?" "Have you never seen a slam dunk when you were a kid? Sakuragi Huadao has taught it." Xu Yun knew what Lin Ge wanted to do, but didn''t say that, let him do whatever he wanted. Lin Ge didn''t say a word, rushed to the opposite basket with a basketball and played rugby. Although the move was illegal, he had to admit that Lin Ge''s jump height and distance were terrible. The three-point line was high Gao Yueqi, the rapid glide is not weaker than Carter, and the elegant stagnation is comparable to Jordan! But at the last moment, basketball didn''t get into the hoop! Basketball hit the edge of the basketball hoop hard, let alone ordinary people, even if professional basketball players encounter this situation, the basketball flew, their arms will be numb. But the basketball in Singer Lin is not so lucky! Lin Ge''s hand and basketball hoop were squeezed out! boom--! The sound of a basketball burst can be much duller than the sound of a balloon burst. Lin Ge and the blasted blue ball landed, and the basketball hoop on the basketball rack also fell down. He was slammed by Lin Ge''s dunk! Both Baldwin and Natasha looked blankly at the basketball that was slammed by Lin Ge. Baldwin really couldn''t imagine what would happen if Lin Ge regarded his head as a basketball. The basketball exploded, and only the gas spewed out, but if his head exploded, what was spouted out was not that simple. Baldwin had nt seen the creepy picture, but never I never thought that such a thing would happen to myself. "Baldwin, the quality of your basketball here is not too good." Lin Ge picked up the blasted basketball skin on the ground: "I see what brand this is? Spalding ... yo, this is still 62-109! I thought it was the kind of 61-118 used in the game. You are the basketball of the Basketball Majors Hall of Fame. We have one or two thousand dollars in China. We may not be able to buy it. You are good. Basket by basket preparation. " "If you like it, I''ll give it to you." Baldwin wanted to shift the nervous and embarrassing topic as soon as possible. "No, no, it''s not necessary. I''m not a professional basketball player. Such a good basketball is too wasteful for me." Lin Ge said: "I don''t like to play basketball on weekdays, I prefer to beat people. Head. " Baldwin turned to the topic again, suddenly stunned and wondered how to deal with it. Lin Ge was satisfied only after seeing Baldwin s embarrassment: Hahaha, I m just kidding, do nt take it seriously, your head is not as good as basketball. You can lose up to one or two thousand if you hit a basketball, but you can hit a head if you hit a basketball. You have to lose a lot of money. " "Some are afraid that you can''t afford it at all." Natasha didn''t forget to remind and warn Lin Ge at this time. Lin Ge nodded and responded to Natasha''s gaze: "Yeah, there are some things that I can''t afford to pay, but the ones that I can''t afford to pay are definitely not in this place. Even in this place, even if I burst it, No compensation. " I couldn''t say more in words. Natasha could only grind her teeth to Xu Yun: "Well, then you go with me to get the list!" "Let''s go, here we are not happy with each other, we took things early and left, you can also breathe a sigh of relief early." Xu Yun said: "He Le instead of doing it." Natasha glanced at Baldwin, and Baldwin nodded to her. "It''s all about this time. It''s not his deal. Is it useful for you to ask him for advice?" Lin Ge said: "It''s meaningless to pass the scene. Hurry up, just go and go, don''t grind Haw, I do nt have much patience. " Natasha is actually more worried about Lin Ge, because according to her understanding of the two people, Lin Ge is more impulsive, and the overall situation is not as strong as Xu Yun. It would be nice if Xu Yun stayed and looked at the boss, and Lin Ge followed her to get the list, so that Natasha could not only worry less about the safety of the boss, but also think about any other means to change the status quo. But now it won''t work anymore. Xu Yun''s IQ is even higher than Natasha''s, which makes Natasha''s all small movements in front of him will be unobstructed. At this moment Xu Yun had walked out of the basketball court, and Natasha had to speed up to catch up. With the first successful experience in cracking Baldwin''s computer, it was only a matter of time before Xu Yun cracked the computer system again, and there was nothing to worry about at all. Under the leadership of Natasha, Xu Yun soon came to Baldwin''s study. Baldwin s study is very large, and the bookshelf is like a small library. There are at least thousands of books, all kinds of encyclopedias, five thousand years up and down, and four masterpieces. "Is this all for decoration?" Xu Yun glanced at it. Ninety percent of the books are particularly new, and Baldwin must have never turned it over. This is obvious, but he is a criminal, the leader of a criminal empire, how can he have time to read? The best time to read a book in life is during school. At that time, there was no pressure to work and make money. There was a lot of time spent reading books. Unfortunately, most people put a lot of time in youth. All kinds of games and entertainment do not use those good youths for reading. When I think I should study, it is really a lack of knowledge. If you study at this time, you will have no time. Baldwin s purpose in buying these books is not to show up. He really wants to read them, but unfortunately now he really does nt have so much leisure time. Now the huge pressure every day makes Baldwin no longer have the possibility to study quietly in the past, and that kind of life can never exist. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3974: Seven emotions, six desires and will Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha didn''t have time to chat with Xu Yun, she pointed to the computer and said: "It''s up to you if you can enter the system. I can''t help but be cute." Xu Yun took the chair and sat in front of the computer: "You can rest assured that I never expected you." Xu Yun said the steps of the cracking system that Han Jin said before. Fortunately, the time interval is short. If it is really ten days and a half before let Xu Yun come to Baldwin s computer system with such complicated cracking steps, Xu Yun is really Can''t remember it. Natasha doesn''t believe Xu Yun has such a good memory. After all, there are nearly one hundred steps to enter the boss''s computer system, and every step can''t go wrong. Although there are rules in it, Xu Yun has only done it once under the guidance of Han Jin, but Natasha absolutely does not believe that Xu Yun can remember so many steps at once! But Natasha was shocked by Xu Yun''s familiarity with the car, and he started without hesitation. "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, wrong step, wrong step by step, if the computer destroys all the hard disk contents because of unconventional means, then we can''t blame us." Natasha said: "It was all caused by you. of." "Yes, it was all caused by me. It has nothing to do with you." Xu Yun nodded: "But if there is no list, your boss''s life can''t be kept, ha ha ha, so you better pray for me, Do nt make a mistake. " "Why do you have to bear your own mistakes?" Natasha glared. "Because I''m lapi." Xu Yun gave Natasha a glance while cracking the computer: "There is no reason for this kind of thing, okay, defeating the king, who will let me control your boss, so what do I say? What is it, how can you treat me? No? If not, do nt talk nonsense. " Natasha was really speechless about this! Although Xu Yun is quite confident about the steps and rules of cracking the system, he is still very cautious in doing things, not daring to take care of every step, and every step is thoughtful. Natasha couldn''t help but frown, if Xu Yun really cracked, then things would be even more detrimental to them. Thinking about it, Natasha felt that Xu Yun should not be allowed to solve this problem smoothly. Because Baldwin is still in Lin Ge s hands, the basketball hall is very safe, only need to avoid a window, and then there is only one entrance, Lin Ge will never let Baldwin escape, and no one will be able to rush into the basketball The museum grabs people. Therefore, Natasha can never easily handle Xu Yun, and Xu Yun does not need to have any defense or defense against her at all. Xu Yun cracked the computer password seriously, but Natasha was standing by and waiting. Suddenly Xu Yun smelled a cigar. Looking back, Natasha was giving him a cigar. The cigar was lit, and Natasha was delivered to Xu Yun. Xu Yun is not polite. The taste of this cigar is very mellow. It is definitely not an ordinary product. This place is South America. It is a good place to produce cigars. What Baldwin can see is certainly not an ordinary product. "Still enjoy it, this kind of cigar, if we let our officials in Huaxia smoke, we will never dare to smoke." Xu Yun said: "As long as it is reported, it is to step down, even if the leadership cadres with good positions, rely on With a little salary in hand, I ca nt afford such a box for a year. " Natasha smiled: "But now, at least half of all high-end cigars in South America are sold by sales in Asia every year, and 95% of the sales of high-end cigars in Asia go to China. Now. " "Then I can only show that we have more wealthy people in China." Xu Yun smiled haha. Natasha shook her head: "People who sell high-end luxury goods in China often say such a thing, people who buy do not smoke, people who smoke do not buy." Xu Yun frowned: "So big is society, how can there be few borers? But with the Eighteenth National Congress and eight regulations, our China is not as dirty as you foreigners imagine." "Don''t be dirty? It''s not too late to say this sentence after seeing the list of money launderers in China." Natasha dropped this sentence. These words made Xu Yun very uncomfortable. Although Xu Yun was very clear, there must be some names in the list that made the country, people, and the party distressed. The profiteers like Chuanshan might not be on this list. The "little person" of the number. But there is no way, Xu Yun has to get to the bottom of it, and he has to get this list. There is no extradition treaty between the US Empire and China, and the brazen people in power of the US Empire deliberately do not want those garbage that fled to the US Empire to be caught back. But as long as Xu Yun has a list, take it back to the country and give it to a trusted leader in the General Anti-Corruption Administration, then they can conduct a comprehensive investigation in silence and verify it as soon as possible. Before they fled abroad, take them under control! This is why Xu Yun must get this list. Even if it is a nine-death thing to come to Longtan Tiger Cave in Columbus, Xu Yun and Lin Ge insist on coming to get the list, for this purpose, so that those **** who are sorry for the party and the country, and the vast majority of the people, all go to hell. ! God knows what you did! Those guys who abuse their power for personal gain must give them an explanation, and they must have the end they deserve! Natasha found that Xu Yun''s heart was shaken a little, and it affected Xu Yun, so she was ready to make an article on this topic again: "If you see a big man on this list, you want to Do nt dare to think about it, let alone move the big guys to provoke, what will you do? Knowing Natasha s purpose, Xu Yun smiled slightly: I am confident of our great leaders. If it were nt for them, we would nt be so aggressive in fighting corruption in China, so I believe they wo nt let me Disappointed." Natasha put her hand on Xu Yun''s shoulder, and the whole person pressed her chest to Xu Yun''s back: "But as long as it is a person, there are seven emotions and six desires." "You still know what seven emotions and six desires?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Tell me about it." "The so-called seven emotions are joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and surprise." Natasha said: "The so-called six desires are eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Am I right?" "Yes, you are right, people do have all kinds of passions and desires, so those who do things that they should nt do will only be scared when they are arrested, they will be scared, and they will know what it means to be sad. . " Natasha put it harder on Xu Yun''s back: "Did you not feel the six desires now?" "That''s how you do it. If I still don''t feel it, it''s too nonsense." Xu Yun said: "Although people have six desires, there is something called will. People without willpower can''t be considered a person, I admit As long as you want, you can make my eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and even meaning, all feel desire, and I do not deny that I have six desires. " "What are you waiting for? There is no one here. It doesn''t matter what we do." Natasha continued to try to shake Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun reached out and patted Natasha''s plump buttocks, and he smiled: "I have desires even for" I ", and all six desires are excited by you." Natasha thought, what to say? How can my charm be the one your men can resist! Men all over the world are the same, it is impossible to control their pursuit of desire! This is the truth that will never change! But when Natasha wanted to go further and reached out to pull into Xu Yun''s pants, Xu Yun pushed her away without hesitation. "I know that if you do this, you will be scolded for not being a man, but an eunuch, a monk, or sick." Xu Yun smiled: "But I am such a person, I am a person of will, not a person. There is no willpower. Natasha looked at Xu Yun in amazement. She really had no way to believe that there was really a man who could reach out and push her away! All this seemed to make Natasha unbelievable. Xu Yun pushed her away once on the plane, but that time it was because of the presence of "outsiders", but now there are only two of them in this room. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3975: Not hooked Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha did nt believe that Xu Yun really was Liu Xiahui, who was unscathed, and said bluntly: "This study is not monitored. All privacy of Baldwin is in this study. You do nt have to be scrupulous. As long as we do nt go out, No one will ever come to this room to find us! " "I don''t agree with this." Xu Yun continued to crack the computer system: "If I can''t go back for a few hours, my brother will be worried." "How many hours?" Natasha smiled slightly: "My dear, if you can hold me in my hands for a few hours, it is really too powerful. I dare not think about it ... I dare to guarantee, No matter how strong you are, I will let you disarm within ten minutes. " "We don''t seem to be talking about the same thing?" Xu Yun frowned. "It''s impossible to solve such a complicated system in one or two hours. What are you talking about? I Why don''t you understand? " "Then you crack your system, I''ll crack what I should crack." Natasha tried to go further. But Xu Yun raised her hand directly to block her out: "I said Natasha, you can save it, did you die? I have no time to waste time with you, save it, what should I do? What are you going to do, do nt rub your head behind me, it s not me who suffers. " "No one will know what you did with me here, what are your good worries?" Natasha frowned: "Don''t you want the women who come to your door?" "Although it is a **** to have a good price or not, it will be time and situation." Xu Yun reached out again to push Natasha away: "It also depends on the mood, the environment, and most importantly, the people." "I was born as a beauty contest champion. Isn''t that enough to serve you?" Natasha couldn''t accept the fact that she was rejected by men many times: "You just don''t want to look at me right now?" "Miss pageant champion?" Xu Yun smiled haha: "That''s awesome, Miss pageant is amazing! Do you know, we Huaxia, there are beauty contests every day, hundreds of or even thousands of beauty contests a year? ! " Natasha stunned. "What a Miss International, what a City Miss, a Super Miss, a Bikini Miss, a Universe Miss, a Tourist Miss ... All kinds of ladies, really, I ca nt remember it, I just remember a little bit, they are all Miss. "Xu Yun said:" Do you know that Miss has another meaning in China? " Natasha nodded: "Of course I know, the other meaning is the meaning of everyone''s boudoir and rich man." "You know a little bit about Chinese culture?" Xu Yunle said: "You don''t understand anything to tell you." "You don''t need to tell me what Chinese culture is, I know very well, because Chinese people like to use" Miss of the Rich and Rich "to describe rich and status girls." Natasha said: "I still know this very well," Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, do you know how many nightclubs or sauna clubs in China are named rich and wealthy people? China is not only a rich lady, but also a lady in the world, and a brilliant lady." Natasha was completely silly. "Miss Jinbi Brilliant also has two meanings, can you understand? Do you know what is Jinbi Brilliant?" Xu Yun shook his head: "That kind of gold-rimmed, expensive, dirty and yellow, it is called Jin Bilu Huang . " Natasha simply didn''t understand what Xu Yun was talking about now, but her consciousness told him that the "misses" Xu Yun said were just the kind of women in the messy red light district. "I''m a serious Miss Beauty Contest winner, unlike the women you said." Natasha denied that she was the same as those women Xu Yun said. Xu Yun continued to crack the computer system: "Don''t tell me what the Miss Beauty Contest is. In my eyes, the Miss Beauty contest is something that should not be allowed to be completely eliminated. Not to mention the current beauty contest, even if it is put into ancient times, This can only be regarded as a pheasant contest! Did nt the pheasants who changed the rank of the leaders and sponsors unspoken rules come to the end? " To put it bluntly, the beauty contest this year is an industrialization and a tool for profit. From the early publicity to the process marketing to the later operation of this kind of competition, the entire process of the beauty contest will be run by professional institutions. The investors only need to invest a certain amount of money. The so-called beauty contest is like the third primary election. It is strange that unspoken rules do not happen. Those **** beauty contests simply lack regulations, and the corresponding regulatory measures are not perfect. To hold a beauty contest only needs a "pimp company" to lead the operation, plus a few cooperative agencies, and pull some celebrity-like celebrities as judges. Don''t ask what is a "pimp company", there is a "pocket company" when there is a "leather bag company", not surprising. Natasha shook her head and vetoed: "Participating in a beauty contest, holding a glorious laurel trophy on the T-stage that attracts thousands of people, and receiving endless flowers and applause, how many young and beautiful girls dream of life ideals! You How can this be said! " "It s good if you said that, and I hope it s what you said. But I only know that behind the flowers and applause, there are some amazing hidden rules and shady, some are copper Soul and body polluted by lust! "Xu Yun said disdainfully:" The beauty pageant is nothing more than the tears of the beautiful woman under the odor of lust. " "What do you think the judges do!" Not to mention that the jury Xu Yun is not angry, as soon as the jury Xu Yun is angry, "The judges are so-called ''artists'', **** ''experts'' invited by the organizers from all over the place, and ''scholars'' who have no academics They are just puppets hired for a small amount of money. It s just a ''holy'' decoration before this kind of junk contest. " Although Xu Yun has never been a judge, he heard Zuo Meiyan say that there are such competitions that ask her to be a judge, but she has no time, and that competition was a powerful organizer and a commercial connection Organized by the company, Zuo Meiyan had no choice but to arrange for her brother to go. As a result, the so-called do not need to use any brains to judge the players real score. Because in every link from the preliminaries, the preliminary rounds, the semi-finals to the finals, the organizing committee of the beauty contest has already handed over to the judges a list arranged according to the amount of funding for the sponsorship fee. After the completion of the talent show, pretend to put the name of the contestant on the list and give it to the host to announce. It is said that after that time, Zuo Yeming came back and vomited several times, because the first one was really terrible. Zuo Meiyan asked him that there are still people who ca nt bear the rules? Zuo Yeming shook his head. This is not the way to fight for the position by the unspoken rules, this is to fight the father, because his father is the biggest sponsor of this competition! Later, the ladies who wanted to lead various sponsors and dived for ten days and a half months were almost crazy. This is the dirty things behind the beauty pageant, the unpleasant nausea. "Okay, I won''t argue with you." Natasha shook her head. "Don''t tell me that your foreign beauty contests are clean. To put it bluntly, you can be the first in beauty contests, but you have your own conditions, but I can guess with your ass. Baldwin may be your biggest sponsor during the game? "Xun Yun said:" But I don''t want to waste my tongue, just as you take the initiative, how clean can it be compared to the ladies who sell meat casually as I said? " Natasha''s face sank, and of course she was much cleaner. She would only let those who are above touch her, and those low-level and middle-level people don''t even think about it! She is the goddess that those people can''t touch for a lifetime. She is the goddess who always dares to look far away and can''t play in the eyes of those people! But this woman who thought she was a goddess was worthless in Xu Yun''s eyes. Natasha was said to be useless by Xu Yun, and she even doubted her life! These words made Natasha not come back for a while, but she quickly made a self-denial. She told herself that this was not the case. Xu Yun said that these were just a kind of decent appearance. Cover it up! Still because she didn''t do enough, Natasha believed that as long as she did enough, she could definitely win Xu Yun! There are no men in this world who cannot be won, unless it is a man with a disability below, otherwise she will be able to win. Natasha believed in her own means. She told herself over and over again that Xu Yun was the last struggle. People died and there was a flashback. The more determined Xu Yun refused, the more likely he was to reach the six desires. The edge of temptation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3976: There are really cats in the world who dont eat fishy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Once again, Natasha, who encouraged herself, turned to the wine corner in one corner of the study, and poured Xu Yun a glass of Baldwin''s wine. Red wine is a good thing, generally no one will refuse, especially this kind of red wine of the collection level, naturally no one will refuse. Alcohol can mess with human nature. This is not a secret. Drink some wine, but not too much, it can make people unable to control their temperament, and it is not surprising to do some unconventional things naturally, Natasha This kind of fairy woman is naturally very clear. Disturbing temperament after drinking alcohol is a normal thing. Both men and women can not control themselves because of alcohol. Drinking red wine is more likely to make men and women impulsive, and drinking red wine has a stronger impulse than those who love other types of drinks. In the eyes of many people, red wine is bright in color, romantic and sentimental, and is definitely a natural aphrodisiac. It is common sense that romantic evenings in movies often start with drinking red wine together. Of course, there is a more powerful, that is absinthe, but there is no absinthe, Baldwin does not like to drink. But Baldwin often makes Natasha drink some absinthe. Shakespeare has a drama called "Windsor''s Merry Girl", which mentions absinthe. It is a green sweet wine made from absinthe and added with a variety of vanilla. The alcohol content is at least fifty degrees, and the high can even reach seventy degrees! It is said that just putting mugwort under the pillow has the effect of stimulating people''s desires, and this kind of thing is quite effective to get rid of those diseases that cause men to fail. Because absinthe has a charming transparent green color and a certain psychedelic composition, it is the favorite of bohemian artists. In fact, drinking absinthe is regarded as a romantic encounter ritual rather than just normal drinking. It is a good thing. After the first cup of a normal person''s stomach, they will become faster heartbeat, shortness of breath, and then want to laugh from the heart. That is the happiness that can be produced by extreme mental pleasure, and the body becomes very sensitive. If you have another drink, all the reactions of the human body will be more intense, and it will be unbearable if you touch it, and then you will want to do those things that you love to do, and it will become out of control Bring an unforgettable night. "Have a drink." Natasha handed the red wine glass to Xu Yun. Xu Yun glanced through Natasha''s purpose: "Want me to drink some wine and then get confused? Don''t bother, I drink a lot." "I don''t mean anything else." Xu Yun smiled disdainfully: "Will I believe it? Of course, I understand that if I were you, I would do the same. If I want you to make a mistake, I will pour you a glass of truffle." "Truffle?" Natasha froze. "Wine made with truffles." Xu Yun said: "Yes, I heard that truffles in Europe are listed as the three treasures with caviar and foie gras." Natasha nodded: "Yeah, truffles are so expensive, they only appear on the aristocratic table to attract women." "But do you know how to find the truffle in the fastest way?" Xu Yun said. Natasha shook her head: "Of course I don''t know, I am not a person who makes a living from it." "Use sows." Xu Yun said: "French people like to use sows as a good assistant to harvest black truffles, because the sow''s sense of smell is extremely sensitive, and you can smell it buried deep in the ground 30 meters away. Centimeters of truffle. " "I have heard of the nose of a dog and the nose of a bear. For the first time, I heard that the sow has a good sense of smell." Natasha shook her head in disbelief. "Yes, the noses you said are very smart. But the smell of truffles is very similar to the smell of boars that induces desire and impulse in sows, that is, the dirty sheets, garlic, musk, and even the Dongying woman loves to drink. The taste of the white liquid is very close to that, that is the unique taste of truffles. "Xu Yun said:" So the sow is particularly sensitive to this taste. " Natasha was stunned for a moment before she realized that Xu Yun was calling her a sow in disguise! "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to scold you, because truffle wine can really attract women." Xu Yun said: "I definitely don''t mean to compare you as a sow, don''t get me wrong, although I don''t like you, but I don''t As for humiliating you in this way. " Natasha''s face was sullen and she didn''t speak for a long time. Even if she tried every means to lure Xu Yun, Xu Yun''s current reaction also made her have no interest! The progress of the computer system cracking is already 25%. Xu Yun is very focused and directly leaves the annoyed Natasha aside. ... In the basketball hall, Lin Ge took a new basketball and said to Baldwin: "Let''s play for a while, we will be idle anyway." Baldwin is not in this mood now, he shook his head: "The body is not allowed." "Playing a ball just doesn''t make your serious playful body collide, then you can''t do it, we''re better than shooting." Lin Ge said: "Dare you dare to play?" Baldwin thought of nonsense, if his body collided, his body would definitely be killed. "In this way, you have the motivation to give you a nod." Lin Ge said: "Ten shots, if you can make more than five three-pointers, and I can''t make all of them in one step beyond the three-point line If you do, I will give you ten seconds to let you run. Even if you can run out, even if you win, I wo nt blame you if I go out and be killed. " Baldwin would not believe this. Lin Ge didn''t care if he agreed or not, he pulled the basketball cart frame and started shooting! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! ... Whoo! Whoo! Lin Ge actually hit nine consecutive balls! Baldwin''s chin was almost shocked. His ultra-long range three-point shooting rate is absolutely the sharp knife No. 1 scorer on any team in the United States basketball team of any era. Even the super three-pointer Xiaomengku, who is particularly hot in the league, is not his opponent. Lin Ge glanced at Baldwin proudly, as if to say that, I deprived you of the opportunity to fight for ten seconds! But because of this pride, Lin Ge''s last shot hit the rear edge of the basketball hoop, slightly deviated, and the basket went out. This is really a pity. Lin Ge couldn''t help but sigh and punched his fist, almost hitting it all! Baldwin looked at him with a surprised look: "You said you can''t play basketball?" "Yeah." Lin Ge said, he has never played basketball, but he has practiced a variety of "100 steps to wear Yang" skills, and brought his own 100 steps to wear Yang''s skill package. Baldwin shook his head: "This is impossible." "Is it interesting to lie to you?" Lin Ge asked, "I don''t have a full school right now. The opportunity is in your own hands. Do you want to seize the opportunity or just give up?" Baldwin, who had no intention of betting with Lin Ge, was taken aback for a moment. Although he didn''t know whether Lin Ge would play badly, there was no chance if he gave up. Out of this idea, Baldwin actually nodded his head. Lin Ge beckoned him to hurry up. Baldwin pushed the basket car to the three-point line. After so many years of not playing, there has been no sense of ball, but after all, I have loved basketball, so there is a special kind of familiarity! Although Baldwin is not young and hasn''t played basketball in a long time, the pitching is still very standard. "Wow--!" The first ball hit the front of the basketball hoop! Fly off the frame! Baldwin couldn''t help showing a disappointed look. Immediately after Baldwin threw a second ball! "Wow--!" Basketball once again came out of the basket! There is no expression on Baldwin''s face, only five opportunities to not enter, he has wasted twice! Then Baldwin didn''t worry any more, he took a deep breath, adjusted his shot arc, and shot for the third time. However, it was a clattering sound! The third goal was not scored! "You said that you have such a stadium, it''s such a mess, you can''t even shoot a ball." Lin Ge was speechless. At this level, Baldwin actually said he likes basketball. It''s nonsense. Baldwin ignored Lin Ge, and immediately followed, he seemed to find the feeling of shooting. Because he was short, he was playing as a defender. The most practiced thing was to score outside, because he was too easy to get blocked by the height. "Whoosh! Wow swish! Wow swish! Baldwin who found the touch actually put three three-pointers in a row! Lin Ge really regretted mocking him, and now he lost his character, alas! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3977: Horse loses its feet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin, who even scored three goals, was all excited. Playing basketball has a lot of feelings. Moreover, this is not actual combat. It is not normal to involve the defender and find the feeling has been scoring goals. However, the fluctuation of psychological emotions made Baldwin''s next ball come out of the basket again, and a little interruption also completely affected Baldwin''s feel. In order to prevent the loss of the feeling, Baldwin once again hurriedly shot, clattering and hitting the iron. ! At this time, Baldwin immediately stopped the continuous coherent movement, dribbling the ball and trying to find the feel. "There is still a chance of two goals. I will give you ten seconds to escape after all the goals. Don''t waste it." Lin Ge smiled: "You must seize the opportunity, maybe these ten Seconds can let you escape, then you can turn over the salted fish, am I betting big enough? " Baldwin wiped all his sweat on his pants. This is a big bet, but he has no confidence in seizing this opportunity. And even if he can seize this opportunity and fight for ten seconds to escape, will Lin Ge really fulfill his promise? Baldwin was skeptical in heart, knowing that once they let themselves run away, it meant that they were putting themselves in a huge threat. "Give me some time. After all, I haven''t played for a long time, and I don''t have much energy when I''m old, and I feel tired when shooting." Baldwin wants to give himself time to find a feel. A long dribble can help people find the feel as soon as possible. of. "Yes, you are the old man, I respect you, whatever you want, anyway, this is your home, your stadium." Lin Ge said: "As long as you can finally shoot these two balls, just throw one of them. Just lose, do nt blame me for not reminding you. " Baldwin bowed his head without saying a word, and continued to find the feel. "I don''t have many advantages, but one thing I care about is integrity." Lin Ge said: "I, one, one, two, you don''t need to worry about whether I can Obey the agreement, I am not like you. " Baldwin ca nt control that much anymore. Just let him control himself in the hands of others. Naturally, what others say is what he has, and he has no autonomy. Suddenly feel the hand feeling, Baldwin actually jumped on his legs and came a small jumper outside the three-point line! A very positive trajectory throws an arc, and the basketball swishes into the net. "Good shot." Lin Ge doesn''t skimp on his own praise. DeWen, it seems that when you were young, you really played the ball, and you can also make jump shots. Unlike our amateurs, you don''t know if you jump up. How can I shoot, I can only stand on the spot like a serve. " Baldwin was also in a good mood after scoring a goal. There was one more ball, and the winning or losing was on this last ball. "Don''t be proud, don''t be excited, calm down and throw your last ball." Lin Ge said: "If my last ball wasn''t because of excitement just now, you don''t even have to play." Baldwin is not listening to Lin Ge at all. He is not listening to anything outside the window, and he is only devoted to the decisive goal! The leader of a large criminal syndicate that can become the most arrogant drug lord on the American continent is the most indispensable is a big heart. If there is no big heart, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a criminal empire. So Baldwin has a super big heart, which gives him a great advantage in handling key balls. Anyone who likes to play basketball knows that at any critical moment in the game, the coach will let the big heart players complete the final blow! This kind of player is the legendary key player. Even if this kind of player is playing iron throughout the game, at the final crucial moment, the key ball still has to be handed over to him! Speaking of this, I have to "black" my boss, no matter how hard a game is, the key moment will come forward, this is the most basic attitude of big heart players! If you don''t want to be a superstar, you can''t do it without a big heart. Although Baldwin does not have the physical conditions to enter the US Basketball, he definitely has a big heart that all the key players born for the big scene can''t reach! On the last ball, Baldwin pitched out in Lin Ge''s voice. He didn''t hear anything from Lin Ge at all. He just told himself that the touch was coming and he had to throw this last ball when the touch was still hot! "Wow--!" The last ball hits the net again! Baldwin put in five goals. According to Lin Ge, as long as Baldwin scored five goals, and Lin Ge did not score a goal, then Baldwin would be given ten seconds to escape. "Yes, you are awesome." Lin Ge waved his hand and lay down on the chair next to him: "Start running, ten, nine ..." Baldwin counted down as soon as he heard this guy and ran away without turning around! Lin Ge dare to give him ten seconds, that is because he has this confidence. There is only one door in the basketball hall, and the door is at least eight or ninety meters from Baldwin''s pitching position. If Baldwin''s old bone can run to the door within ten seconds, it would be an old trapeze! The Olympic champion 100-meter trapeze can''t run eight or ninety meters in ten seconds at his age! Even if this distance made Baldwin desperate to sprint, he would take seventeen or eight seconds. This is absolute, and Baldwin heard Lin Ge countdown, and it took two seconds to respond, so it is even less likely to run out. Lin Ge was fully confident that Baldwin would stop him before he ran to the exit. "Eight, seven ..." Lin Ge was lying on the rest chair leisurely, so fooling Baldwin an old guy, actually not kind, but Lin Ge just wanted to see the disappointed look after Baldwin was stopped, which would make Lin The song has an inexplicable joy. Lin Ge has a hobby that is willing to see the cruelty of the unscrupulous and shameless. This is indeed a pleasing thing. Baldwin ran as hard as he could! However, he also knew in his heart that under such circumstances he had no possibility of escaping, he must have his own means! Thinking of this, Baldwin suddenly overthrows several basketball carts on the court to the court! There are at least dozens of basketballs in each basketball cart frame, and when it hits the ground, hundreds of basketballs will fill the court. Lin Ge frowned, scolding in his heart that this grandson was really a thief. He wanted to use basketball to create obstacles for himself: "Four, three, two ..." Although Baldwin created obstacles for Lin Ge, he also wasted three seconds, which made him less likely to escape. There was a contemptuous smile on Lin Ge''s mouth. Some basketball, just want to trouble him? is it possible? "One!" As soon as the words fell, Lin Ge got up and attacked! However, just when Lin Ge just attacked, a giant dazzling white light in the stadium suddenly flashed! In an instant, the huge lights made Lin Ge''s eyes irritated, causing a temporary blindness. At this moment, Lin Ge could not see the countless basketballs on the ground and stepped on the ball and nearly fell down! Lying trough! Lin Ge scolded in his heart. He really didn''t expect Baldwin to have such a plan! He had played with Yin for him, knowing that he would not play such an exciting game with Baldwin, he now regrets it. Fortunately, there are more than 20 meters of corridors outside the entrance of this basketball hall. This is Lin Ge''s last chance to seize Baldwin! Lin Gezhongji was overcast, so he didn''t dare to neglect any more. He could run in the direction of his memory before his eyesight was restored! When he came to the only entrance to the basketball hall, his eyesight finally recovered, but Baldwin disappeared into his vision. Lin Ge, who was shocked in his heart, opened the stadium door and the corridor was empty! not good! Lin Ge secretly calculated! He looked back quickly, and Baldwin had indeed used Lin Ge''s temporarily blindness to run backwards to the only window of the arena, and climbed up with the ascending ladder! With a clatter, Baldwin opened the window and drilled out! Lin Ge rushed forward with the fastest speed, but had no choice but to grab one of Baldwin''s shoes! Baldwin, who lost a shoe, ran out violently, yelling and commanding people to shoot while waving! Lin Ge quickly avoided the window and heard the sniper rifle sound, the glass of the window was cracked! Damn this bulletproof glass! It is conceivable that this is definitely a big power like the Barrett sniper rifle! This time Lin Ge really regrets his suicide. If you don''t do it, you won''t die! This is a good time, because I was so mad that Baldwin escaped their control! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3978: Induce Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the study room, Xu Yun still cracked the computer again. Natasha saw that she could not seduce Xu Yun, so she made a new suggestion to Xu Yun. "Did you come here just to bring Baldwin down? Go back and bring down your Chinese corrupters?" Natasha said to Xu Yun in a different tone: "Don''t you plan to change one? Way of thinking? " Xu Yun didn''t even raise his head because of the reason for cracking the system, and ignored Natasha''s disturbance at all. "Don''t you think you''re doing too much business?" Natasha said: "You have a saying in China that dogs take mouses, aren''t you just dogs taking mouses to do business?" "Speak, don''t scold, and say who is the dog." Xu Yun said: "Why am I doing too much business, these **** used such a mean way to transfer money out of China, resulting in the loss of capital that originally belonged to China The empire, I am a Chinese person, is this kind of thing called multitasking? " "Recovery of state-owned assets will naturally be done by your relevant Huaxia department. As for the arrest of these people, it will naturally be your leadership and personnel of the anti-corruption and anti-corruption department of Huaxia." Natasha said: "You said , You are not a person in the relevant department, and I also believe that you are definitely not those people, so I said that you are nosy. " Xu Yun didn''t look at her: "As long as the national interests are involved, it is the Huaxia people who have the right and obligation to take care of it. "Okay, even if you don''t call it meddlesome, then I ask you, is it good for you to do this?" Natasha said: "It''s your Huaxia style since you have no interest ..." "What do you say?" Xu Yun directly interrupted Natasha''s words: "Why is it unprofitable to be too early? Aren''t you too! People want to live to survive, they have to get up early and return late to do things! This is normal. How has it become the style of our Chinese people? You are noble? You go to work as a white worker early in the morning! " "I don''t mean that, I just want to ask you." Natasha said: "You have played such a big role in this matter, taken on such a big responsibility, did the most dangerous thing, you got what?" Xu Yun dumped it in one sentence: "I got more things! I got a large amount of capital that we lost in China! I got the root cause of China''s capital outflow! I got this list to let the relevant units Comrades are going to track down the **** on these lists! I let Huaxia s lost capital return to Huaxia, which guarantees the interests of our country and the interests of the people of our country. So I got more things! "It''s not that you got the benefit." Natasha shook her head. "It''s just that your country has benefited." "The benefit of the country is equal to the benefit of the people, and the benefit of the people is the benefit of me." Xu Yundao said. He is right, the country has money, the people can have money, the people have money, can have the mood to consume spiritual food, to watch movies or something. Therefore, whether Xu Yun is public or private is a reasonable sentence. "Even if the people in your country get benefits, what does it have to do with you?" Natasha said with a slightly mocking tone: "It has nothing to do with you. The root of human beings is selfishness. This is true of the bottom class in any country. , Selfish. " "Do you really understand China? You just say it?" Xu Yun said: "Why do you say that China''s lower class is selfish?" Natasha didn''t speak anymore. These were indeed unfounded remarks, and they were sentimental emotions from the things she saw around her. "I can tell you very responsible, not what you think." Xu Yun said. "I remember a very great writer in China who said that he was sad and indignant." Natasha said: "Do you mean the people at the bottom of China?" "I admit that Mr. Lu Xun said such things." Xu Yundao said: "It was because in the era of slave society, poor slaves were bullied, but the disintegration of slave society was not because of the struggle of slaves, but the rise of feudal forces, feudal society. In the era, the landlord bullied the peasants and enjoyed their success. However, the collapse of the feudal society was not because of the resistance of the peasants. The peasant uprising just wanted to be the emperor. The collapse of the feudal society was the rise of the bourgeoisie. " Natasha said: "It seems that you also know that this is not called selfish?" "However, the only story in history where the bottom-level people turned over to be the masters happened to us in China! At that time, it was our grandfather Mao and Grandpa Zhou who made a return for the bottom-level people!" Xu Yundao said. Although the older generations of revolutionary leaders also have faults, they can make up to three points or seven points. No matter whether some people admit it or not, without the revolution they lead, the people at the bottom will now be more impoverished! Some of the things that get rich first are controversial in China, but they have to admit that it is better than poverty. At least some people can drive the economy, at least some people can solve the problem of labor work, although most ordinary people do not Wealthy, but at least not hungry. Now China is pretty good. How many people live in buildings and how many people drive cars compared to those years? Xu Yun remembers very clearly, when he was very young, who could afford a car in the average family! All you can do with a car are big leaders, big business owners, and ordinary people do nt even think about it. What is it now? Just think, any family can afford a car, can''t afford any Mercedes-Benz BMW, at least it can afford Wuling Hongguang? Even cheaper! Domestic car companies compete for less, earn less for themselves, the price is affordable, don''t do the kind of thing that raises prices when selling fire, it can naturally be picked up by the people! "Do you have no bottom people in China now?" Natasha asked rhetorically. "Of course." Xu Yun did not deny the facts. Those middle-aged people in third-tier cities or suburban counties who earn one or two thousand wages a month are engaged in manual labor. There is no decent work, not even formal work, and those who are lazy and idle . It''s the bottom, not to mention the poor mountainous area, it''s not called the bottom, it''s really called poverty, it''s really poor, the bottom is much happier than them. The people at the bottom of the society are buried in the prosperous cities and the counties in the far suburbs, and they are directly under the pressure of the bottom of the society. These people often lack education. After all, how many years has Huaxia founded the country? The education system takes time to build, and for them, education is just a tool for literacy and arithmetic. They often lack a spiritual level of self-awareness because they are exhausted under the pressure of reality to take care of the so-called spiritual level. Xu Yun is very clear that these years are the most direct portrayal of China''s social reality. Yes, they are poor, they are suffering, they are having a hard time! But most of them are very kind, and most of them understand patience, they are the real cornerstone of China. They never wanted to earn the government''s bargain, what dishes they called for cooking, what freedom they called for. They can live in affordable housing for ordinary people and eat a few unsafe foods, and they are already grateful to Dade. "Why do you have to manage them?" Natasha said: "You have more than a billion people in China, which is not something you can manage! You don''t need to do so much! If you want, now you give up all this You come to succeed Baldwin, it s all yours, is nt that bad? " "I?" Xu Yun couldn''t help but look back at Natasha. This woman really can do anything. Sex cannot solve the problem, then she uses money, she dares to use all kinds of methods, and she is also very big, all of which are difficult to refuse, are very strong temptations, and the challenge is people Desires! "As long as you agree, I will cooperate with you, as long as you want." Natasha said. Xu Yun finally cracked the computer system, he said while looking for the list: "Then I think about it." Finally, Xu Yun found the list, he took out the U disk and began to take it, Natasha said: "If you think about it, you don''t need this list." "Isn''t it not considered yet?" Xu Yun shook his head. At this time, there was a bang outside! The sound of the sniper rifle passed into the room, and Xu Yun and Natasha were all stunned! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3979: Unexpected Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge, who wanted to chase it out, had to return to the basketball court. Barrett s bullets were too powerful. Even if they were leaning against the wall, they might be shot through the wall. Once the bullet of this gun was hit, The target will detonate the internal explosion of the bullet, and the target will be smashed by the super powerful shotgun! Sure enough, after Lin Ge returned, the wall near the ventilation window was penetrated by bullets, and the gravel was all over the floor! Lin Ge annoyed his fist and smashed the ground, irritating his previous intention. But the matter hasn''t been recovered yet, he can only find a way to meet Xu Yun as soon as possible, and then think about how to solve the trouble. And Xu Yun was also in trouble. At the moment when the gunshots sounded, Natasha suddenly slammed into the computer that was copying the list file. Her mental response was extremely rapid, and the sniper dared to shoot to prove that the safety of the boss s situation was under their control, so Natasha did not hesitate to destroy this list! Xu Yun didn''t have time to transfer his computer, so he could only stretch out his arm to block it. There was something hidden under Natasha''s **** jeans. When Xu Yun''s arm was hit, Xu Yun''s arm was like being hit by steel, and there was a pain in his bones. Natasha, who couldn''t hit it, didn''t give up. Suddenly there were double-headed thorns in her hands, just like Emei thorns! Xu Yun stared at it carefully and was very sure that this was the Emei double thorn that kept pace with the times and joined the update. Natasha''s Emei thorn can be retracted and retracted with both heads will become the two rings she put on her finger! And once in danger, she only needs to take off the ring and hold the organ to swing it, so that the ring can become an Emei double thorn. Although the Emei thorn in her hand is a very thin and hollow weapon in theory, it is made of special steel and has a very strong hardness. It will never be vulnerable to a thin hollow skin. Although this Emei thorn looks like a Plus version of a woman''s hairpin, it was created by a man with a white eyebrow. There is a saying in the old saying: even this device requires foot-trick footwork, a large-strength method, and a light-hearted method. When practicing, it is advisable to stick to it, to be awesome, especially to have fast and strong adhesion! The usage of Emei thorn really contains the method of sword, stick and sword. The usage of the knife needs to be close to the enemy''s body, the usage of the stick needs to move around, and the usage of the sword needs to move quickly and around the body. If you can gather the usage of the three objects in the Emei thorn, it is definitely a master of the thorn. When Natasha stabbed Xu Yun, she showed her goodness as an extraordinary master who used stabbing. It seemed to attack the computer. In fact, Xu Yun took advantage of Xu Yun''s protection to suddenly change his move, and stabbed Xu Yun. . Xu Yun accidentally made a move. The tricks of this Emei thorn change a lot, from the bottom to the top, the thorn from the inside, the thorn from the outside to the inside, the thorn from the right to the left, and the spur from the left and the back Piercing. Natasha attacked in three consecutive moves, each of which has changed greatly. The use of the knife is close to the enemy, the use of the stick moves the flash, the use of the sword is fast and beautiful, and the combination is seamless, which is a combination of three devices. It''s amazing! I saw Natasha''s right foot stepped forward to the right and showed a right tiger step. At the same time, the right hand pushed the spur downward from the left shoulder, pierced with the exhibition, and directly hit the root of Xu Yunming''s life. Xu Yun had to push the computer out of Natasha''s attack area, and he stepped back and forth again to avoid the sting of this dead son. It''s really the most poisonous woman''s heart. Even a minute ago, she was so diligent and dedicated that she would be put to death in a blink of an eye. This is the legendary viper beauty. It is very likely that a negligence will be put to death. "Dai Jia''s short soldier Emei thorns, tic-tac-toe octagonal footwork. Pick a point with a sling and sling, wrap it around and push and twist it." Xu Yun frowned and looked at Natasha with frightened eyes: "You The kung fu you learned? " Xu Yun was very curious, where did Natasha''s kung fu master work, after all, even this year, even by the Emei Mountain, there was no such skilled person. Natasha responded indifferently: "Let''s care about yourself first, today I want to ask you a Chinese idiom, I hope you can explain it to me." "It''s no problem. It''s a good thing to like to ask for knowledge." Xu Yun said: "I explain your advice. If you answer my question, just treat it as a transaction." "Transaction ... hum, okay." Natasha''s voice was sinister and dull: "Then I can ask, what does the idiom ''wing wings can''t fly'' mean?" Xu Yun gave his thumbs up: "Good question, the source of this remark is Yue Quan''s biography. The original text said that King Kang saw the skill to catch up, and it was hard to escape. It''s difficult to fly wings. It means that the enemy is surrounded by our army and there is no chance to escape. " "Oh, that''s what it is." Natasha sneered: "If you say that, today I can give you the idiom of flying wings, right?" "Is it inappropriate for me?" Xu Yun said. Natasha confessed: "My people will not shoot easily, only when the boss is absolutely protected and absolutely safe, will you be shot separately, maybe the now" fake "rich second generation has been Killed. " "Natasha, are you too confident in your own people?" Xu Yun said: "We are quite like this, and I am very confident in my people. Even if Baldwin can escape control, my It s not so easy for people to be killed by the sniper you arranged. " "Really?" Natasha''s wingtips were all aimed at Xu Yun, ready to attack at any time: "My self-confidence is well-founded, and your self-confidence is probably nonsense." "Is there a lot of idioms?" Xu Yun said: "But don''t let me show it in front of me. Our Chinese language is profound and profound, and it is not something that Xiaobian and others can really understand." Xu Yun was deliberately delaying the time. The gunshots proved that Baldwin had escaped, so there is nothing to regret. What is to be done now is to solve the problem. The purpose of their coming here is a list, as long as they can get the list, as for whether Baldwin can be brought to justice is not a matter of Xu Yun''s consideration. But one thing Xu Yun believes that Baldwin, a person who relies on drugs to harm the US Empire, the CIA agents in the US Empire ca nt have a little grasp of his whereabouts. Xu Yun believes that the US Empire also has Baldwin s grasp. If you want to deal with him, that''s a matter of minutes. After all, the US Empire even killed Ben Zhaideng, the most powerful gang leader in the world. Although it took years and millions of dollars to spend, he finally killed the old man who had been at home for several years. But after all, it was killed. Then they can also kill Baldwin. Xu Yun thought that the agents of the relevant departments of the US Empire refused to shoot Baldwin for a reason. Perhaps they knew that Baldwin s money laundering business was due to Baldwin s money laundering business. Grounds for action. After all, this **** can help many people who get money from China to transfer money to the US Empire! This is an excellent thing for the US empire that is already poor in nature. Therefore, the US empire didn''t move Baldwin very slowly, giving Baldwin an illusion that he didn''t dare to touch him even if he knew what he did, and he had great scruples about him. Once Xu Yun got the list of these guys who kept Baldwin''s continuous money laundering, he went back to the National Prosecutor''s Office to conduct a serious investigation. These guys should have double regulations and double shares, and they should be shot. As long as no one can allow Baldwin to launder money and flow capital into the US Empire, the attitude of the US Empire towards him will change. I did nt move him before, because what he did was a three-point sin and a seven-point merit to the American Empire, but once there were no dirty **** in China who asked him to launder money and transfer capital, what Baldwin did to the American Empire changed. Become all harm and no benefit! How can the US Empire tolerate a person who is harmless to his own country and has no advantage in his eyes? And he is a guy who dominates many assets in New York. At that time, the relevant departments of the US Empire will naturally take action on Baldwin, so Baldwin s affairs should not be controlled by Xu Yun, and Xu Yun is too lazy to manage. All he wants is the list. He delayed the time to rush Lin Ge to help him protect the computer transfer list! Because this list is specially processed, the speed of sending copies is extremely slow. Baldwin asked Han Jin to do it, but he was worried that a hacker would hack into his computer and try to send copies to blackmail him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3980: Broad and profound Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "True understanding? I understand very well. I also know that the present danger is choppy for you." Natasha sneered: "I didn''t say this wrong? Is it a choppy life danger ..." Natasha also wants to delay time. She knows that Xu Yun has extraordinary skills and dare not act rashly. If she puts her main goal on destroying the computer, Xu Yun will pose a great threat to her. On his body, it is not likely to win. So, Natasha also wanted to delay the time to rescue the soldiers, then she had a chance to destroy the computer. It''s dangerous for her to act rashly, and it''s a choppy danger. "You are wrong. The choppy waves are not dangerous now. They are now becoming blocked idioms." Xu Yun said: "Natasha, you are a choppy woman, really." Natasha did not deny: "Yes, I am indeed a dangerous woman." "No, no, I''m not talking about danger, but my body." Xu Yun smiled slightly ironically: "Baldwin also lets you thrive? Is this true?" Natasha sneered, she couldn''t understand what Xu Yun said anymore, what could Bo Bo''s turbulence have to do with whether his two pieces of meat were true or not! Xu Yun noticed the doubts flashing in Natasha''s expression. "I said you didn''t understand, and I thought I knew more about Chinese culture all day long." Xu Yun said: "Do not go out and talk about the fur you know, it will make people laugh." "It doesn''t need you to care," Natasha said disdainfully. "So how can I do it? As a Chinese, I have a mission to promote and promote Chinese culture." Xu Yun said: "Seeing your misunderstanding, I must stand up and explain it to you as soon as possible." Natasha did not respond. "What kind of idioms like old man carts, ****, old tree packing, etc. are called ''image forming idioms'', as for what shape it is, then realize it yourself." Panlong opens a hole, two-pronged approach, called "action idiom", as for how to move, you also need to understand it yourself. " Natasha said coldly: "So broad and profound, I really can''t realize it." "You really are right." Xu Yun said: "Broad and profound is an idiom that can make you understand for a long time." In the process of the two people talking, Xu Yun unconsciously moved more than a meter towards the computer! When Natasha found out, she was furious. She did not expect Xu Yun to use this method to divert her attention, but the purpose was to protect the computer. This has forced Natasha to a point where she had to shoot. Natasha needs to block Xu Yun''s next move! She suddenly stepped forward with her right foot, the heel was the axis, her body suddenly turned 180 degrees to the left, and the right hand held the spur back to the right waist side. The foot stepped forward in a tiger step, the thorn in the right hand flew to Xu Yun with the body, and the left hand was protecting the right wrist! It''s a good trick for the spirit snake to go out of the hole! Natasha''s turn to Ping Zha came very suddenly, and it really made Xu Yun a little caught off guard and could only dodge sideways! The advantage of just one meter close to the computer is fleeting. If it were nt for Xu Yun who was worried about putting all his attention on assaulting Natasha, it might be possible for her to destroy the computer, and he would have been crazy about her. But the computer in the room, wireless network routing, power, etc. are all things that Xu Yun does not want to be destroyed. The purpose of not destroying these is to be able to smoothly transfer the list copy to your own U disk. Once Xu Yun started to attack, he would definitely not be able to protect these. If it affected the copy list, it would be worthless. This is why Xu Yun has been suppressing his own actions. Natasha saw the initiative to force Xu Yun to retreat, and he did not hesitate to even move the child forward, left foot forward to the left and took a tiger step, and the right hand pricked Xu Yun''s lower abdomen! This trick was very rapid, and after Xu Yun avoided it, the expression on his face was more serious than before. "Natasha, don''t play so shamelessly, if you do it, you can do it." Xu Yun directly broke the window paper: "We are all killing time and are waiting for people, so there is no need to be so nervous. Is that right? " Natasha didn''t expect Xu Yun to speak directly. "You and I know it well. If it weren''t for the list in the computer, none of us would be as scrupulous as it is now." Xu Yun said: "It''s better to relax and bet, see who can come here first . " Natasha was startled, Xu Yun''s words made her smell of victory. "Do you still think your people will come?" Natasha said in a disdainful tone: "Are you too naive?" Xu Yun asked: "How am I naive? I think I''m fine, not naive at all. It''s you, don''t you think it''s too arbitrary?" Natasha shook her head: "I know you want to disturb me, keep instilling an idea to me, making me think my judgment is wrong, making me think that the gun shot does not mean our victory and your failure, right?" "You''re wrong. It''s definitely not that I disturb you. I''m also kind-hearted, so that you have a rational judgment, so that it is a good thing for you and me, and everyone." Xu Yun said: "You Do nt let the dog bite Lu Dongbin. " Natasha didn''t know who Lu Dongbin was, but she knew Xu Yun satirized her as a mad dog. "You are kind and kind? Then I also kindly told you that the sniper dared to shoot, which determined the safety of our boss." Natasha said one by one: "I can be very, very sure about this. They are still in danger. They dare not shoot. I can guarantee this 100%. " Xu Yun suddenly changed the saying: "There is another possibility that you have not considered." Natasha didn''t even plan to listen to Xu Yun''s nonsense. She was very certain that everything Xu Yun said was just to disturb her mind and make her self-disrupted. For this reason, Natasha once again silently affirmed to herself that the sniper absolutely obeyed her orders. Before the boss was out of danger, or could not kill both of them at the same time, or before the boss had any potential threat, Never shoot! Shooting means the boss is out of danger, it must be like this! "What if Baldwin is dead? Will your sniper shoot and kill Baldwin?" The smile on Xu Yun''s face brought Natasha more than just a threat. Natasha froze, although she warned herself countless times that she must not be disturbed by Xu Yun''s words. But Xu Yun''s sentence still completely disturbed her mind! This is a possibility that she never considered, because from New York, Natasha determined that the purpose of these two people was only a list, and could not hurt Baldwin''s life and put herself in greater threat and trouble. So Natasha never thought they would get the list first and hurt Baldwin! Now that they haven''t got this list, how can they do it with Baldwin? Is it true that all your judgments are wrong? Natasha couldn''t help but question herself. Could it be that their goal was not just to list, but to solve Baldwin? So one came to get the list, and the other went out in the basketball hall ... Is it all their plan! Natasha became uneasy as a whole, because she was too aware of the consequences of Baldwin in case something happened. Everything will become terrible, and it will be the entire Baldwin Group that will be messed up by the time. Once Baldwin s five drug lords are gone, what kind of things will be done by Baldwin s deterrence. Natasha dare not go imagination. The only thing she can be sure of is that once Baldwin is in trouble, Columbus will be completely messed up, New York will be completely messed up, and the American Empire will also strike them the hardest because of the chaos and trouble they have caused. By that time, no one can turn things around! Even if Natasha was always confident in her abilities, she would never be able to solve this mess. No one could turn the tide in this situation. No. Absolutely not! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3981: The only way out Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! If Baldwin died, everything would become unmanageable. There was a panic in the distraught Natasha''s heart. She tried to get her attention back as much as possible to prevent herself from thinking about the mess, so as to prevent Xu Yun from attacking her. This list is gone. , There are chips for the list. "Don''t you dare to gamble with me now? Maybe I''ll come back in a while, that''s my" fake "rich second generation." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Aren''t you confident?" Natasha''s emphasis on herself is nothing but Xu Yun''s guess! This kind of thing will never happen, only exists in Xu Yun''s imagination. "I''m afraid of anything." Yu Guang of Natasha glanced at the computer quietly. Isn''t Xu Yun always paying attention to the list copy on the computer? The copying progress is already 45%. If you proceed at this speed, it will take more than ten minutes to complete. But Xu Yun''s words made Natasha lose her confidence and patience. She worried that the result of waiting for this might not be what she wanted. Without patience, Natasha made an irrational behavior. She thought Xu Yun was a sneak attack, but for Xu Yun who was alert on the whole body, this kind of sneak attack was meaningless. I saw Natasha''s left foot straddle to the left and move the center of gravity to the left leg. The right foot was placed in front of the left foot and showed a right virtual step. The body turned to the right side. He kept moving, stepping forward with his right foot in a tiger step, and stabbed at the top of Xu Yun''s door! Xu Yun was worried about destroying the computer copying process and dared not make too much movements. The body could only dodge to the smallest extent and flashed to the left of the Natasha offensive. Since Natasha chose to attack, she had no intention of stopping. She stepped forward with her left foot, swayed from the left side of her body to the right with her right hand, flipped her wrists and touched the front and bottom, and then her legs crossed to the left, her legs kicked and her legs rolled up. Left Hu Bu, right hand holding the thorn external rotation and stab away to the door of Xu Yun face again! Xu Yun wandered around in situ, and the pace of the dragon was delicate. Natasha still refused to give up. She stepped forward with her left foot and stepped forward with her right foot, showing a right ground step. The right hand held the stab from the right side of the body from the front to the back. The thorn turned back to Xu Yun as he turned around. But Xu Yun still dodges easily with his flexible and subtle steps. The three consecutive thorns made Natasha fail to hurt Xu Yun half a point, and the frustration made Natasha extremely lost in her heart. She suddenly realized the gap between her and Xu Yun''s strength. And she realized the reason why Xu Yun didn''t take the initiative, he was protecting the computer that was copying the list. If it was not because of scruples about copying the list of computers, Xu Yun would not always tolerate and avoid her. Seeing that the copying progress was already 57%, Natasha became anxious. Once Xu Yun had no such concerns, she would not be so polite to her. Or if the "fake" rich second generation really appeared in front of them, then she would be in big trouble. ... Now, as the key figure, this "counterfeit" rich second generation, who is in trouble because of his own trouble, is also quite a headache. Lin Ge s own trouble must be that he wants to wipe his **** clean, but the presence of the other sniper is too threatening for him. Baldwin''s speed of survival is almost comparable to that of wild dogs in the African savannah. Although the pace is not large, but the frequency is quite high, he can escape Lin Ge in a blink of an eye and may control it in a short time. Scope. This road has been blocked by the opponent''s sniper. Lin Ge had to return the same way. As long as he was indoors, he didn''t have to worry too much about the threat that the sniper might bring. But the speed of the other party''s attack was unexpected for Lin Ge. Baldwin had just escaped, and several people rushed in front of the basketball hall. When Brother Lin rushed out of the arena, he was stunned. Two assault rifles and a shotgun aimed at him and pulled the trigger! The gunshot exploded in the ear instantly! Fortunately, Lin Ge responded fast enough, and rolled on the spot, the bullet passed by. Lin Ge, who was shocked with cold sweat, began to realize the seriousness of the matter and let Baldwin let it go. It was really unthinkable. The annoyance caused Lin Ge to fall into deep self-blame. Damn it! But Lin Ge knew that it was definitely not time for him to blame himself. If he felt ashamed, he would save the current situation and return to Huaxia to blame Xu Yun. If you do not save things now, you will have no chance to blame. After avoiding the other party''s raid, Lin Ge was also polite and shook his hands with a few coins! Swish swish! Two guys carrying assault rifles and a guy carrying a shotgun fell to the ground, covering their **** eyes, and howling! This is what frightened Lao Tzu''s end, Lin Ge scolded in his heart. Lin Ge became more cautious because of the other party s sudden armed attack. This caution was invaluable to Lin Ge. In this environment and passive situation, caution is the most basic element of a person''s life. Lin Ge judged and chose the most reliable path. Before Xu Yun asked where Baldwin''s list and computer were, Baldwin said that in his study on the top floor of the villa, he had to lean on the stairs before going to the study. Although Baldwin has an elevator at home, choosing to take an elevator in this case is tantamount to throwing himself into a coffin and waiting to be buried alive. After solving the three raiders, Lin Ge began to approach the stairs of the main building. The basketball hall is an extended house on the left side of the main building of the villa. If you want to enter the main building, you must go through a glass promenade. The glass promenade has a distance of about thirty meters. This distance will be the most dangerous for Lin Ge. There are no bunkers in these thirty meters, and the transparent glass is enough for the snipers lurking outside to clearly see the appearance of Lin Ge. The best way to avoid snipers is to run in a snake-like way of dodge and frustration, which Lin Ge can do with confidence. After making a decision, Lin Ge ran towards the glass promenade in accordance with the snake-shaped run to avoid the sniper aiming judgment! Sure enough, when Lin Ge just appeared on the glass corridor, the sniper rifle sounded again! With a snap, the glass promenade shattered! The glass splashed all over and Lin Ge was covered. Fortunately, this explosion-proof glass was granular even if it was shattered, and it did not cause scratches. Lin Ge only needed to protect his face. In the face of a sniper, he must not be panicked because he shot. As long as he is hesitant, he will be killed in the next second. Lin Ge continued to rush forward in his own way, so that he should not be afraid of the sniper attack, even if the real bullet was killed, then he can only blame himself for being a bad luck. After all, running in this snake shape is the best way to avoid snipers, the safest form, and the lowest mortality rate. The two snipers who did not hit the target did not give up, the gunshots sounded again! The broken glass ball splashed Xu Yun again. This is not the most dangerous thing. The most dangerous thing is because the glass promenade was smashed, and the attention of all mercenaries was attracted. More than a dozen mercenaries carrying weapons rushed to the glass promenade. If Lin Ge was blocked by the other party at this time, the consequences would be really unimaginable! When those camouflage figures carrying various firepower guns are now in Lin Ge''s field of vision, Lin Ge knows that he is in a dilemma! The threat of snipers is still there, and Lin Ge cannot stop! Behind is the basketball hall. There is only one window for the basketball hall to go out, and it has been locked by the opponent''s sniper. If Lin Ge goes back, then he can really let the opponent play a game of catching turtles in the urn. This turtle, Lin Ge doesn''t want to do it! Never do it! So Lin Ge can only rush forward at this moment, he has only this way, only this one choice, rushing forward to meet the powerful firepower of the other side! Although it sounds like a sense of death, it is indeed the only way to live. Just at the moment when dozens of mercenaries who were plugged up face up to pick up their weapons, Lin Ge jumped up! Attracted the eyes of all the mercenaries, and all the firepower followed Lin Ge who jumped high! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3982: Before the worst Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! It is not easy for people to control their bodies in the air, so the moment Lin Ge jumps into the air, all mercenaries are excited. For them, Lin Ge is like a bird that has been waiting to be killed! The snipers in the distance can always aim at Lin Ge, because Lin Ge moves too fast, they ca nt make a pre-judgment based on Lin Ge s serpentine step to accurately shoot, but it is different now, after the person jumps The free fall speed can be predicted! The sniper who wasted many bullets finally waited for the opportunity to prove himself, and immediately made a pre-judgment on Lin Ge''s landing. However, Lin Ge''s stagnation ability surprised the sniper, but when the sniper made a pre-judgment and pulled the trigger again based on its falling point and time difference, Lin Ge did not fall! The bullet fell again, and a deep hole was crushed on the floor! Seeing that the sniper had failed, all the besieging mercenaries aimed at Lin Ge and pulled the trigger without hesitation! Da Da Da''s gunshots kept coming, and Lin Linyu hit Lin Ge. Just before the mercenaries pulled the trigger, Lin Ge, who was stuck in the air, landed at an incredible landing speed. This not only made all the bullets fired by the mercenaries on the opposite side completely empty, but also made the sniper reloaded with bullets dumbfounded. He could nt keep up with Lin Ge s speed, and he could nt grasp Lin Ge s actions. The prediction is completely clueless! The grounded Lin Ge is like a moving car heading at high speed, rushing forward with unpredictable momentum, and at the moment the opposite mercenary just reacted, he rushed into these mercenaries with a tackle. How could these mercenaries think that Lin Ge was so bold that they were helpless. Once Lin Ge rushed into them, they couldn''t shoot. They were all around them. If anyone pulled the trigger, even if they could kill the target, they would inevitably hurt three or five of them. Lin Ge gliding and shoveling into the mercenary group is also free from the threat of snipers! Although the mercenaries cannot shoot, they are not afraid, so it seems that it is not difficult for many people to catch the target alive. But Lin Ge, who slid into the mercenaries, swept through thousands of armies, and swept the three in front of him with a stroke of autumn wind. The man who fell to the ground fell into his hands and rushed to grab. Lin Ge was unambiguous. He picked up the gun and aimed at the thigh that could be seen in front of him, and pulled the trigger. The back was close to the ground and rotated 360 degrees like a gyro! All the mercenaries who came to contain Lin Ge were dead or disabled, and they all fell down! Lin Geling monkey picked peach and skimmed all the mercenaries who fell to the ground. His weapons were confiscated. He rushed to the stairs, the magazine, the firing pin, the trigger ... The parts of various guns were flying all over the sky! Lin Ge only left a Walter PPK. The reason for leaving this gun is not because it is so powerful and expensive, but because it is small and exquisite, and 007 Bond uses it. That certainly makes sense. Moreover, the ancestor Walter PP of this gun has a legendary story! There is a 7.65 mm caliber Walter PP made of pure gold in the world. It is said that this gun has a legendary story. It is not because of the material of this gun. The gold pistol is not a big deal this year. Various famous guns around the world can Customized, no matter what material, as long as you have money, it is estimated that pure diamonds can be made. This gun has a legendary story because the gun owner, legendary Hitler, the founder of the notorious *** regime, committed suicide with this gun. As for true and false, it s not easy to say, it s just a legend. It s just that many people are willing to believe it, but it does nt rule out that the auction companies want to sell a good price this year and create a legendary story for some old things. ... The four gunshots made Xu Yun determine his judgment. Lin Ge did not disappoint him. As long as there were gunshots, Lin Ge was safe. Baldwin s mercenaries are obviously impossible to play the game of cannibalism. This simple truth is not only known by Xu Yun, but also very clear in Natasha''s heart. She is not only clear, but also very certain that the fake rich second generation will definitely come to the study room as soon as possible. Xu Yun asked where Baldwin''s computer was before, and Baldwin also answered, so the other party will have a very clear destination. As a result, Natasha clearly realized that she would fall into a very unfavorable situation! The always calm Natasha had an urge to destroy the computer desperately, but she was hesitant when she was ready to do it. If the list is destroyed, then I am afraid there is nothing to talk about between them, and not to say whether the boss will be killed because of it, at least her Natasha cannot live 100%. Natasha, who calmed down, had other ideas. And at this moment, Lin Ge also rushed into the study on the top floor of the villa. When he saw Xu Yun and Natasha''s confrontation for the first time, he took out the small pistol he seized without hesitation. You do nt need the one you carry with you. The reason is very simple. I am afraid that Baldwin will be killed by fire. I have nt installed a bullet. Now think about it, Lin Ge really regrets it. Whenever there were bullets in the gun, he could interrupt Baldwin s dog leg with a single shot to see how he could escape! It''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now, it''s useless. "Brother, that Pharaoh Ba escaped ... all for my reasons." Lin Ge sighed helplessly as he aimed at Natasha. "Don''t talk about this first." Xu Yun said: "It''s your fault and you have to wait for returning to the country to clean up you. Don''t think about it now." "Well, I know." Lin Ge nodded. Xu Yun glanced at Natasha: "It seems that the game between us is that I won, now you have nothing to say?" Natasha was willing to gamble to lose, that''s because she didn''t refuse to lose, two masters, a pistol also aimed at her, what else can she do at this time? Now she has done enough. Xu Yun could see that Natasha had given up struggling at this moment, and Lin Ge was staring at her, she was absolutely afraid to act rashly. After all, Lin Ge came over in the rain of bullets, and it was unscathed. I believe Natasha can realize this and will never provoke two masters at the same time. Xu Yun went straight to the computer copying the list and even exposed her back to Natasha without any scruples. But even so, he has enough reason to believe that Natasha would never dare to mess up. "Don''t throw the two big toothpicks in your hand yet? Waiting for me to get started, right?" Lin Ge said to Natasha, begging her to hurry up and throw the Emei thorn in her hand. Natasha took a deep breath. Although she was unwilling, she had to take orders from Lin Ge. Emei tingled to the ground. "Brother, this list of documents hasn''t been transmitted yet? How big are the files? How many people are in this list ..." Lin Ge also glanced at the computer and found that the copy progress was 73%. The rate of change to 74% is really not fast. "How many people are unclear, but one thing is for sure, the people on the list are estimated to be recorded in every account." Xu Yun said. "That wouldn''t be so slow." Xu Yun nodded: "The speed limit of the file has been processed, which limits the speed at which this file can be copied out of the computer. This must be done by Baldwin on purpose." "This old fox is so **** fine!" When Lin Ge thought that the **** had slipped under his eyelids, he was in flames! "Don''t blame yourself." Xu Yun could hear Lin Ge''s deeper annoyance: "Anyway, what we want is a list. Baldwin''s running is not counted as our loss." Lin Ge frowned, although Xu Yun was right in saying this, but Baldwin ran away, how could they retreat? The old fox was held by them for so long, the anger in his heart must have exploded, and now he finally escapes, and it is strange to let them leave easily! Not to mention that they want to leave with the list, even if they do nt want the list, Baldwin will definitely not let them leave here easily. "We didn''t make the worst plan before we came." Xu Yun reassured Lin Ge again: "Now it''s very good. If it''s really the worst situation, wouldn''t it be more troublesome? The list is already here, we will count Won." Lin Ge nodded, Xu Yun''s words made him feel a lot more comfortable. Xu Yun''s gaze fell on the computer again, 79%, and it could be over soon, and his dangling heart could finally fall. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3983: Baldwins counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Catch me alive! I want to personally let them know the end they will face!" Baldwin had collapsed at the moment, his hysterical roar! Hundreds of elite mercenaries that had been prepared several kilometers away have been assembled at this moment, and Baldwin has been fully protected by the third and fifth layers inside and out. There were gunshots in the villa, which made Baldwin irritated. These two **** who have controlled him for so long must learn some lessons today! And it can''t be that simple lesson. Baldwin does not intend to let them die so happy, what he wants to do is to torture them bit by bit, so that everyone knows the end of doing such disobedience to him! After all, no one knows better than Baldwin himself how complicated the criminal syndicate he is in control of, and the incident of his must have spread to the ears of his five drug lords. In this case, Baldwin didn''t dare to judge easily what these five people thought. But one thing, Baldwin can be very, very certain. Even if he is still in trouble, those five people who respect him on weekdays will never promise him the same as before. These two guys let Baldwin lose his majesty! The lost majesty is difficult to retrieve, so Baldwin must find a way, and his most direct and simple way now is to recover the lost dignity in these two people. To borrow Huaxia''s words, it is to kill the chicken and respect the monkey. Xu Yun and Lin Ge are the chickens Baldwin wants to kill, and the five drug lords under him are the monkeys he wants to respect! Although he is now out of danger, Baldwin has to consider not only luck, but all the troubles he will face after he escapes. All this trouble is definitely not that simple, and it is definitely not so easy to solve. To re-establish your own dangerous start, you must use these two **** guys as sacrifices! So Baldwin is going to live! Kick alive! He wants to let his five drug lords witness the two guys from alive to dying, so as to play the role of Li Wei. The two corpses have absolutely no strength. "Boss, you can rest assured that we have completely surrounded this place. We have people in any position, absolutely let them have no way to escape!" The head of the mercenary regiment is a guy over forty years old, when he was in his prime. There were dozens of scars on the weather-beaten cheeks, all of which were bruised by bullets or shrapnel by the explosion. The empty eyes without any expression also proved that he must have experienced countless battles. These battles have already made him no longer care about his life and death. Without the fear of life and death, people will have nothing to fear. "Rich, you know the person I trust the most is you!" Baldwin grabbed the arm of the mercenary commander: "All I have today, you are indispensable! You are also very clear, I have never treated you badly Right? " "Boss, you have never treated me badly." Rich said: "My life is yours, no matter what you need at any time, I am willing to give it to you." "I don''t want your life! What I want is their life!" Baldwin: "Two lively lives!" "Guarantee the completion of the mission." Richie ordered. Baldwin patted Rich on the shoulder heavily: "I believe you will never let me down!" "It must not!" Rich assured. Then Richie stood up and pointed to a few people on the side: "You, you, and you, each of you three leads a team of people, you are responsible for the backdoor assault, you are responsible for making out on the left, you are responsible for the right Side outs! Remember, stay alive! " "Yes!" The three men took their orders one after another, and immediately led their own people to the house. "Five of you follow me!" Rich pointed back and pointed to the five men he trusted the most. They were all elites in the mercenaries: "We attacked the front door and directly attacked the study on the top floor! You all heard the boss''s words. , We want a living person, not a corpse! Do you understand ?! " "Understood!" The five said loudly! "Get off!" Richie walked on the first arrow, and the other five followed him, and he started the assault without hesitation. Baldwin looked at the smart and capable Ricky, his eyes filled with relief. Because of Rich, he was so relieved that the mercenary commander had fought a lot of hard battles for Baldwin, and never lost Baldwin''s face! Every time he was able to withdraw from the whole body, and was a big victory. Because of this, Baldwin left Rich in Columbus, which made him feel more secure. Baldwin knew very well that no matter what his current identity was, the big boss behind money laundering, or a successful investment businessman in New York, he was a drug lord in his bones, a man who started his business by drug trafficking. No matter what he does outside, his foundation is Columbus''s drug industry. This is his muscles. Damage to everything else can only be regarded as a skin trauma to Baldwin, but if Columbi''s industry is passive, it will hurt him. So Baldwin left Ritchie here, not because he admired Courtney more than arranged for Courtney to New York, but compared to Courtney, Ritchie''s guarding Columbus made Baldwin more assured. Baldwin believes very much that a successful boss can always put people in the right place. Only by putting people in the position of success, the talents who are bosses can succeed. In this respect, Baldwin was also based on the study of Chinese culture. Before that, he did not know who was more suitable to go to New York. The sturdy Ricky and Courtney Courtney were both good. After all, going to New York is to expand the territory. Ricky''s tycoon seems to be more suitable, but later Baldwin studied Chinese culture and applied everything he learned to his own authorities, and found Courtney to be more suitable. Although Courtney was not as capable as Ricky in opening up new territories, Ricky did not have the evil spirit of Courtney, and he did not know how to do things one by one. This is called knowing good people, choosing talents, and being capable. It is for this reason that Baldwin was able to have the great situation in New York today and his solid foundation in Columbus. The reason is simply to put the right people in the right place, it is so simple. "Boss, with the head of Richie coming out personally, things will definitely be resolved! You can rest assured, let us take you to rest soon!" Baldwin raised his hand to signal that the men behind him should not say anything. Now he is not in a mood to rest. He must watch the two **** guys kneel in front of himself! He wants to see them with their own eyes! Before those two boys leave, Baldwin will never leave here. Today, even if he saw the whole house destroyed, he had to wait for the two **** guys to be caught alive before him. "Shut up for me, whoever says to let me go, I will cut off his tongue." Baldwin''s words seem to be understated, but they are actually quite serious. ... The list file transfer progress has reached 90%, and there are more and more smiles on Xu Yun''s face. "Brother, their people have begun to prepare for action." Lin Ge saw through the window the figure surrounded by the villa. Xu Yun nodded: "That''s for sure. Baldwin is now out of our control. Judging from the fact that he hates us, he must want to catch us alive. Cramping and peeling can only be relieved after death." "Isn''t it?" Lin Ge said: "How big is it, as it is so ruthless, we are also good to him, and did not treat him." "You have thrown his face under his so many hands, do you think he can correct you?" Xu Yun said: "So you must remember, don''t let him catch you and die." Don''t let him catch him alive. " Lin Ge had a black thread and said silently, "Brother, you are too confident in me. Am I the one who was caught by them so easily?" "That''s right." Xu Yun nodded. "Don''t be impulsive, be cautious, we can escape this Longtan Tiger Cave, any potential threats must be dealt with cleanly. Great beauty, Am I right?" Natasha froze for a moment: "You want to kill me? Don''t you think it''s kind of brazen?" "Otherwise, keep you and them inside and outside to deal with us?" Lin Ge sneered: "Who is shameless, you are shameless? If you say yes to the list, if you change the word, then change the word?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3984: Critical moment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! While staring at the copy progress, Xu Yun smiled and asked: "I said big beauties, we are going to deal with you, it is shameless? If he can''t come here today, only your people come over, you will not kill me. ?" "I never thought of killing you," Natasha explained to herself. "Even if these people are coming now, it was not my arrangement, it was the boss''s arrangement." "Okay, we are not three-year-old children, there is no need to say these nonsense." Lin Ge said: "We are not unreasonable, look at you who served us from New York to Columbus all the way, to you An opportunity to tell us a reason to let you go. " Although Lin Ge said so, in fact, he has already made a killing opportunity. If it was not because he followed Xu Yun in China in the past two years, and grinded his heavy murderousness and sharp sharpness, perhaps he has already started. After all, Lin Ge is a killer. That''s because Xu Yun was shaking next to him, he didn''t do it easily. For a woman like Natasha, Xu Yun does not pity Xiangxixiyu, he is afraid that Lin Ge cannot stop once he starts. Too aggressive will make the body uplifting, but it is also difficult to subside. It can''t help but reduce the intellect in people, and it is easy to make mistakes. Xu Yun has profound experience at this point, so he does not want a mass killing to happen today. If the killings are placed on the battlefield, in the wild, and in a real war environment, perhaps people''s psychological capacity will be better. It can be placed in this "home" environment, and the **** feeling will be several times stronger than in those cases, and this strong **** feeling is the most easy to get out of control. Even if they are not the masters who have not seen the dead, nor the masters who have not experienced the killing, but there are some things that should be paid attention to. "Baldwin has escaped, and now his people have completely surrounded this place." Natasha did not hesitate at all: "Now everything here is under our control, you are very clear, you think It s not easy to go, it s even harder to go with the list ... " "Then do you have a way to make us leave easily? If not, don''t waste your tongue." Xu Yun interrupted Natasha directly. What Natasha wanted to say did not seem to hesitate because of Xu Yun''s interruption: "Of course I have, because I am the way to make you ''easy'' to leave. I am in your hands and you are not in danger. Of course, the premise I am still alive. " Xu Yun and Lin Ge froze. None of them thought that Natasha made such a move to save her life. Obviously, this intelligent woman has realized her danger very clearly. This is a danger to life, so she is very worried that she needs to find a way to save her life instead of tearing their faces with Xu Yun. If she tears her face up now, Xu Yun and Lin Ge will solve Rich before she rushes in. The reason is also very simple. If she is not solved, she will become their biggest hidden danger. If you think differently, Natasha doesn''t want to have this kind of hidden trouble around her. Therefore, before Rich''s people rushed in, Natasha had to die in order to eliminate the hidden dangers of Xu Yun and Lin Ge. If she did nt want to die, there was only one way to earn a chance for her own life, that is, to surrender, take the initiative to become their hostage, and let them know that she was a useful hostage, not a useless display. Only in this way can she survive. "You?" Xu Yun asked in a suspicious tone: "You mean, as long as we control you, we are safe? Baldwin will let us go?" Natasha nodded. "Did you say that you overestimated your status." Xu Yun asked: "Do you know why we controlled Baldwin in the first place?" "Of course I know." Natasha said. Xu Yun nodded: "Since you know, then I will ask you again, do you think your life is as valuable as Baldwin''s life?" Natasha froze for a moment, and did not answer Xu Yun directly: "Do you think it is different?" "It''s not that I think it''s different, but it''s not the same at all." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t have this consciousness, you don''t know why we have to control Baldwin all the time, because Baldwin is the only criminal group you can control People who can make us retreat from the whole body, otherwise, it is impossible to control any one person to ensure our safety. " Natasha knew that Xu Yun was telling the truth, but she didn''t want to admit it, and she couldn''t admit it. Admitting it means she has no value. For now, Xu Yun and they cannot really understand Natasha. This is the only opportunity for Natasha to make a fuss: "Well, even if I don''t know, even if I think wrong. Then you really Do you know my position in Baldwin? " Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge: "Do you know." Lin Ge froze for a moment: "Why are you asking me, brother, why do I think so much? I don''t need to use my brain to follow you out." "In the future, your kid will need to use his brain more." Xu Yun said: "The brain is a good thing. If it is not used, it will rust. If it is rusted, it will break." "That''s necessary." Lin Ge nodded, and he was very sure about this: "Isn''t this coming out with you, otherwise I would definitely use my brain." "You haven''t touched your brain at all?" Yu Yun of Xu Yun glanced at the computer, 97%, and he was about to get it done soon, but he had also heard footsteps going up the stairs. Although the big villa of Baldwin has three floors, these mercenaries will not be available for too long. Even if they now have some scruples and worries, it is impossible to blindly go ahead, but it will never waste too much time. Lin Ge turned his attention to Natasha: "Canary? Little pet? Personal bodyguard? Or a personal babysitter ... It''s the kind of full service, this profession is also popular in the circle of rich people these years. Yes, accompany food, drink and sleep, anyway, as long as you give money to accompany everything, she is more like this. " "Leave me nonsense." Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. He knew that although Lin Ge didn''t like to use his brain, he couldn''t understand the surface of the matter so superficially. Lin Ge felt that the footsteps of the stairs were getting closer and closer, and his expression became serious: "Brother, I think I can give it a try. Trust her once, and we will have no loss." Xu Yun also nodded, judging from the speed of those footsteps, when these people come to the study, the list will not be copied at all! At that time, Xu Yun dared to guarantee that these people would shoot directly at computer targets. The smart people must protect the secrets first. So Xu Yun must make a choice now, because the other party is coming too fast, he has no choice but to use Natasha to delay time. "Then let us see if Baldwin will give us a convenience because of you." Xu Yun nodded to indicate Lin Ge''s action. Lin Ge did not hesitate to step forward and brought Natasha over, strangling the collarbone neck with his left hand, and holding a pistol in his right hand against Natasha s right lower jaw. The view into the study is blocked! Xu Yun quickly blocked everything in front of the computer with everything that could "block" the bullet, and all the messy books were held by Xu Yun on the bookcase. Books are the source of human spiritual strength and wisdom. It is obviously too sinful to use books as shields. Xu Yun can only apologize to the "authors present". If they really hurt their works, I hope they will not be surprised. When the copy on the computer jumped from 97% to 98%, a few people appeared at the stairs! At this time, if Lin Ge fired, at least two or three heads could be exploded. However, their current goal is not to grab heads. It is now to ensure that the list file is successfully obtained, and if possible, they can still use the whole body. Just retreat. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3985: Infighting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge held Natasha at the door, and the mercenaries who rushed up found that the targets also hid themselves. "No need to hide." Lin Ge shouted loudly. Rich''s active consciousness is very keen, he made the most correct judgment the first time, because the other party controlled Natasha, so he was very clear what the other party''s intention was. The other party does not want to fight for a life-and-death, but just wants to retreat from the whole body, and now their goal is to catch alive instead of killing, then there will be no possibility of a collision. "You have been surrounded, let go of people, and stop struggling." Rich''s figure appeared directly in front of Lin Ge. Lin Ge''s pistol moved away from Natasha''s jaw and aimed at Richie: "If you want us to slap our hands, we should catch it? Then we must really have this skill, and if we don''t have this skill, don''t lie." Rich didn''t dodge Lin Ge''s muzzle at him: "If you really want to shoot, my two people are dead." "Wrong, there are three." Lin Ge said: "If you add it, it will be four." There are six people in Rich''s team, and four were killed by Lin Ge at once. This is obviously a contempt for him. "Is it too arrogant," Rich said lightly. "Rich, notify the boss, I have them in hand." Natasha knew that Lin Ge was delaying preparations for Xu Yun in the back, and interrupted the conversation between the two people as soon as possible: "Notify now." "The boss has already given instructions, and we are now following the instructions of the boss." Rich seemed not to care about Natasha''s instructions. This made Natasha''s face a little embarrassed, and Natasha knew that Rich had a prejudice against her, and the prejudice was still deep. This guy is a very loyal person. Whether it is in his usual behavior or in the position that Baldwin has arranged for him, you can see his loyalty and Baldwin''s trust in him. Facing a guy who Baldwin can hand over to the old nest, Natasha must have a headache. Although Richie never said anything negative about her, everyone knew it. In Richie''s eyes, Natasha was a vixen. It all starts with a story Rich told Baldwin. Everyone who has heard this story understands that Richie is projecting in the sand, and knows that the heroine in Richie''s story refers to her Natasha. This is a legendary story of China. Ricky is a boring person. Although Baldwin values ??him, he does not like to listen to him and chat with him. But whenever Rich said that he wanted to tell a story, Baldwin would always wave his hand and refuse, because he did nt even believe that Rich could tell an interesting story. But this story is different. This story was when Baldwin fell in love with the Chinese culture. In this case, Rich proposed to tell a Chinese story. This is why Baldwin became interested and signaled him to tell it well. The story is a Chinese legend. Legend has it that a particularly special and powerful person is known by the world as the Yuqing, Zixu, Gaomiao, Taiyuan, the Emperor Avenue King. This person wanted to change history, and created a puppet. This puppet is called Su Daji, It is a thousand-year-old nine-tailed fox that turns into an adult coquette, charming and touching, and is the premier super hook beauty. Natasha is also very charming and charming. In the eyes of many people, Natasha can be called the first beautiful woman in the entire America, and it can be called the reincarnation of Su Daji. After Su Daji had come to the world, he bowed his head with a nine-headed pheasant and a jade pipa, and he became the best girlfriend. Then the three good girlfriends discussed it, and when they were ready for the big money, they entered the Yin Shang Palace together and began their daily life of endless groups. It may be that Su Daji''s work is the best of the three, and she has become the queen of King. Since then, King Yu has obeyed this Su Daji, and has become obscene and brutal. With Sibohou''s eldest son Boyi Kao and so on ... Finally, Xiqi turned against quotient! Rich''s story tells everyone that what he said is that Natasha certainly has a reason. Since Natasha came to Baldwin, Baldwin also has some obedient meaning to Natasha, and she is addicted to Natasha''s legs every day. One of the things that made Ritchie the most annoying was that the deputy commander who had fought with him was also forced to go, just because this Natasha helped Baldwin intoxicate the deputy commander and the beloved woman. After that, the woman of the deputy commander felt ashamed and threw herself into the sea. The deputy commander was ready to assassinate in anger. It was Rich who stopped him and asked him to give up the assassination and leave. Because of this, Rich''s attitude towards Natasha will always be lukewarm. And Baldwin s wife also died in a car accident shortly after Natasha appeared. Although there is no evidence to prove that the person responsible for the accident was Natasha, Richie had a hunch in his heart that the accident was planned by Natasha. But without any evidence, he can''t talk nonsense, because Baldwin trusts her too much and won''t believe the words of others. In addition, both of Baldwin s sons left because of Baldwin s overbearing arbitrariness in some matters and did not listen to other people s loyal advice. One went to Europe and the other to Australia, and neither planned to come back to work for the group. There is also the great drug lord under Baldwin, the famous drug king in South America. His son could have been forgiven for making some mistakes, but Natasha said that he must be severely punished. The five drug lords must all rebel. This incident severely undermined the stability and unity of the group. After all, the son of Poison King used private rights to greed millions of dollars. This amount of money was nothing to the whole group. But this matter, Baldwin very much supports Natasha''s approach, thinking that it was done right, and until today, he thinks so. So today Baldwin had an accident, and Richie vaguely worried about the actions of the Poison King. If Baldwin could not be suspected in a near-perfect way, the Poison King would inevitably engage in some small actions, which is absolutely impossible to avoid. "I know, in your eyes, I''m the fox elf." Natasha said to Richie: "But I can tell you very responsibly, you misunderstood me, I''m definitely not what you think Man, Rich, you have to tell the boss my current situation! " Rich couldn''t help but frown. Lin Ge laughed when he heard it: "He said you are Su Daji?" Natasha ignored Lin Ge''s sarcasm. "Can you not put gold on your face and ruin Su Daji?" Lin Ge haha ??smiled: "Su Daji is a bad thing again, that is also a fairy in the sky, you think you can count Is it a fairy? Hahaha, please tease me, you are at most the charming of Su Daji''s side, that is, the nine-headed pheasant essence, not bad, this fairy is also considered to be cultivated from Xuanyuan grave, more than enough for you. Ricky didn''t listen to Lin Ge. He was thinking about whether Natasha''s words needed to be notified, or ... simply took this opportunity to solve Natasha, and the dirty water splashed on the other two people. Enough. But there was a little bit of Ricky who had to guard. Natasha was not a fragile little woman with no power. If he gave Natasha a sly hand, Natasha would really stand in reverse with the other party. On a front, it was quite unfavorable to him. "Ritchie, you''d better take back your messy thoughts." Although Natasha didn''t understand any slight expressions, she knew Ricky, and in Ritchie''s hesitation, guess what Ricky thought, Ricky was interrupted, and looked at him in a trance. "Tell my boss about my situation!" Natasha said firmly. And Rich frowned: "The other party is two people, why is there only one now, and the other?" Ricci''s five men had searched all the places they could see, and no half figure was found, which made them a little puzzled. Even when they looked in the study through the door, they did not see any signs of humanity. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3986: Desperate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Here it is." Xu Yun unplugged the USB disk that received all the list files and stood up behind a pile of books on the desktop. "As a mercenary, the observation is too ordinary. Presumably not a big corps? " Xu Yun said with some contempt, and indeed he was right. Their observation ability is really a bit too bad! There is a pile of books on the desk in the study room, and they have not considered what may be behind the pile of books! They are all confused by the study, and reading books in the study really makes people feel too normal. When Rich saw the corner of the computer behind Shushan, he knew in his heart what the person was doing behind him, but by now, it must have been too late to stop it. If the other party does not solve the problem, he will not voluntarily admit his location. In any case, he will not act rashly if he is not found. The only possibility is that he has no worries. Although Rich had been in Columbus and did nt know what happened in New York, when Natasha contacted him to arrange his troops, he did nt tell him the specific events and circumstances. Know that the other party is here for the list. But now that the other person is in the study, that purpose must be the secret of this computer in the study. Although Rich is not a person who particularly likes to use his brain, it is such an obvious thing, but it can also be understood that the scope is too narrow. These are two Chinese people. Guys, who else is it for? Although it is said that some foreign countries can hear some reports of Hua Xia, they have heard about China''s earth-shattering anti-corruption work. Rich has never been involved in the money laundering of the boss, because his brain is not wise, these things are handled by Natasha and Courtney to the boss. But Rich knows that 80% of the Chinese people on this list are guys of various greeds, and some of them are quite advanced. That can go to the level of the Minister of the Interior, the Secretary of State or the Speaker of the Senate, or even someone who can reach the level of Vice President. There is a lot of involvement behind these people. The higher the level, the more their children are involved. Most of the children of these people are also on the list. In addition, it is the "white gloves" of these people, that is, the "economic managers" of these rights holders, are some profiteers, and even officials in large state-owned enterprises, use the rights behind them, no, this year again With a new term, called political resources, and then grab a snatch, take advantage of loopholes, engage in small actions, use despicable means, and make a fortune! A large amount of this misdirected money was transferred through Baldwin. This list is very important, although Rich can clearly realize that if this list is taken away, it is tantamount to cutting off the boss''s arm, or even more! "Give me what you want to take away, and we may still have the possibility of negotiation." Richie looked at Xu Yun and said lightly, "If not, we have no possibility of even the most basic negotiation." Now. " "Less fooling, we dare to come to Columbus today and we know clearly that there is absolutely no possibility of negotiation here." Xu Yun said: "If you think there is still this possibility, then you have a problem here." After talking, Xu Yun pointed his head. Rich does not have any psychological fluctuations due to any actions of the other party. This is the professional quality of a professional mercenary: "If you have Natasha in your hand, there is a possibility of negotiating with us." Natasha froze for a moment, and it seemed that Rich didn''t listen to what she had just said. "Yeah, that''s true." Xu Yun said: "After all, we still have a ''Su Daji'' in our hands, what are you? Huang Feihu? No ... No, Huang Feihu was forced away, then I really can''t think of how you can What role is it. But one thing, I am not sure now that Mr. Baldwin is the incompetent king. " Richie froze, and Natasha froze. Xu Yun said in a word. Rich realized that his years of worry seemed meaningless. Although the boss was overly obsessed with Natasha, he had to admit that the boss was definitely not a faint and incompetent person. If he was faint and incompetent, the group would have It won''t develop that much. If Baldwin does not have a certain ability, he can not give up the drug business to the five drug lords as soon as possible, and if he is dedicated to "economic crime", the interests of the five drug lords have no prospects for development, and may have already turned over. This shows that Baldwin is capable. He not only controls the five drug lords, but also gives them space to develop to satisfy their private desires. He can also transform to do other things and make easier money. It only takes a decade like this to make Baldwin get rid of Columbus''s burden and become a real economist in New York. The US Empire s tolerance for drug crimes will not last forever. What if a higher-ranking president wants to kill him? If you stick to drugs, you will become a ghost under the sword. All of Baldwin s plans are quite ambitious, so he is definitely not a stupid guy. He is not a king! Natasha was shocked by Xu Yun''s remarks because she realized that Baldwin was not a king. What would the "Su Daji" of her population be in the eyes of an emperor who was not a king? Just a tool to use? That''s right ... Even the tools that are used, if they are used for too long, they will have certain feelings. As long as it is Baldwin''s favorite tool, Natasha is also willing, because Baldwin will protect her this beloved tool at any time. But then again, tools are tools after all, and they can only be tools forever. Under ordinary circumstances, Baldwin does guarantee that his favorite tools will not be destroyed by others. However, when his own life is threatened, can he still protect his tools? This is something Natasha dare not think about. In this case, it is impossible for anyone to think about the protection tool, and it is the most important one! Your own life is the first goal, your own interests are the problems that must be solved, and what are the tools? Tools are always things that can be replaced, as long as she is just a tool, there is a possibility of being abandoned by Baldwin. Natasha seemed quite certain that Baldwin was not a foolish and incompetent king who only loved his lover. He was not so stupid. He knew very well that even at some point, he would be cold-blooded. Courtney was also one of his most admired confidantes, but after Courtney''s death, Baldwin was only sad, and now he has long forgotten the sadness. Even if Baldwin wants to seize these two people now, he is definitely not seized for Courtney''s revenge. If arrested for Courtney''s revenge, Rich had already shot and attacked for a round. Now Rich''s attitude is very clear, they want to catch up. What Baldwin wants to do is to regain sufficient dignity for himself and to reclaim the prestige he has lost. This is Baldwin''s style. Baldwin wants to make a name for himself. If you think about it this way, Natasha really felt a little afraid in her heart. Perhaps her own life will make Baldwin sad and sad because of giving up, but it will definitely not make Baldwin reluctant to give up. "I know very well that the possibility of negotiation is extremely slim, but I don''t want to give up that little hope. I want to retreat all over the body and don''t want to cause trouble for myself." Xu Yun said: "So now I am willing to agree to your negotiation." Lin Ge took a deep breath, and the possibility of this negotiation was too small. He knew Xu Yun was betting on a better chance to escape. After all, if you do nt touch Baldwin here, it will be difficult to get out of trouble. They do nt know the environment around them, or how many mercenaries they have surrounded them, and there are snipers hiding outside. A new sniper position has been changed. All these signs indicate their plight at the moment, or a desperate situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3987: Bargaining chips Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Richie pondered for a moment, and then nodded and answered: "Well, since you think so, I''m not the judge, so I will leave the matter to the boss." Natasha struggled very hard in her heart. She didn''t know whether she should have hope. But there is one thing that Natasha is very sure, that is, this time Rich will become a key person. Although Rich never said anything bad about her in front of the boss, this time, even if the boss wanted to protect her, maybe Rich would disagree. He would persuade the boss not to use his will. At that time, he may tell another story about Su Daji. Since Richie told the story of Su Daji last time, Natasha has read almost all the legends about Su Daji in China. Some even did not have a translation, she also found a famous Chinese researchers to translate. So Natasha''s understanding of Su Daji is definitely more profound than Richie. "Rich," Natasha said suddenly. "Can you listen to me?" "Your life and death are not what I can decide. I listen to the boss in everything." Rich said: "If the boss wants to protect you and let these two people retreat, I will definitely not do anything extraordinary, but the boss If I do nt want to pay so much for you, I can only take orders from my boss ... " "Are you listening to me say it well," Natasha said. Richie pondered for a moment again, but eventually nodded. "I''ve seen the legend about Su Daji." Natasha said: "Su Daji is a bewitching beauty who can sing and dance, and has a beautiful country." Ricky was startled and didn''t expect that she would talk to Su Daji''s story with herself. "She has the beauty of a closed moon, a charming body, an enchanting body, a charming feminine technique, and a charming charm." Natasha said: "However, under the appearance of a charming and charming, it hides a vicious and cruel heart. " Xu Yun also came interested: "Yo, you know quite a lot." "Rich, I know that in the eyes of many people, it is such a viper-like woman." Natasha said: "But if you think about it carefully, you will find that I am not a person like Su Daji. , And the boss is definitely not a man like the king! " Richie didn''t speak, but his gaze was a little trance. It seemed that Natasha had mentioned the point, which made Rich have some reactions like this. "The king is obsessed with the beauty of Su Daji, indulged in the sensual dogs and horses, feasting in the morning and the night, entertaining at night, arrogant and politician, and doing all kinds of obscene things, listening to her and obsessing the king. Tao, even to the point where ''Daji''s reputation is precious, Daji''s abomination''. "Natasha continued:" In this way, the world can''t be peaceful, the complaints are contained, and the princes rebel. " Lin Ge applauded: "Continue, to be honest, I haven''t read these history. I''m really curious about what you said." "Rich, think about it carefully, am I the kind of person like Su Daji?" Natasha said: "Even if I am, is the boss the kind of waste of the king? The boss will be praised by Natasha." "Does Natasha hate it?" I admit that there are complaints, but did one of the five drug lords make a rebellious boss because of me? " Rich''s brows were already slightly frowned. "Su Daji is not only ridiculous, but also cruel and bitter. In order to satisfy his crazy psychology, he encouraged the king to set up all kinds of shocking and inhuman torture in order to appreciate the desire of people to be tortured to death to stimulate their desires. Wang and Daji were some of their famous tyrants in the history of China. After their prostitution, their brutality, cruelty and viciousness made people spurn! Is the boss an emperor like King Wang? Am I a woman like Su Daji? "Natasha Tao: "I hope you can touch your chest and ask yourself." Ricky was really impressed by Natasha. To be honest, Natasha hadn''t done so many excessive things, and the boss was not so stupid as to be applauded by her. "I remember a story written in this way. There is a daughter in Jiuhou who is very beautiful, comparable to Su Daji, and called to the palace, but she is naive and simple, gentle and kind, and won the love of King Wang, causing Dae''s jealousy. "Natasha said:" And Jiuhou''s daughter is not as ambitious as Daji, but even more unsatisfactory, pure and genuine, and was killed for not seeing Daji''s **** and viciousness and the lustful brutality of King Wang, and Jiuhou also Sentenced, chopped into meat sauce and given to the princes ... " Richie also knew this story. "I want to ask, when did I do this kind of thing?" Natasha said. Rich shook his head: "I never said you did this kind of thing." "Su Daji has a natural dislike of laughter, but the laughter is extremely nice. Only when she hears the pain and screams of others, she laughs like hearing music that stimulates the senses." Natasha continued: "King King In order to win a smile, abuse of torture, kick pot, shelling, hammering, snake bite, arrow shooting, rifling ... Grass Sword is life-threatening, cruel and inhuman, and me? When did the boss do these things to make me smile? "No." Rich said: "You don''t need to say it. I know what you want me to know." "The story of Su Daji was told by your boss because of your deputy head." Natasha said: "But that thing I can swear, it has nothing to do with me, I am definitely not Su Daji as you said. "I won''t mention the three words Su Daji in front of the boss anymore, especially today." Ricky finished and waved his people directly to retreat. Then he turned back to Xu Yun and said, "We''ll wait for you downstairs. If you have anything, just tell our boss." After talking, Rich turned and left. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun: "Brother, you must know the history. Do you think she is beautiful or Su Daji is beautiful." Xu Yundao: "Of course, Su Daji is beautiful. Do you know how Su Daji is described in ancient books?" "I really don''t know." Lin Ge shook his head. "Wu Yunxiufa, apricot face peach cheeks, eyebrows as light as the spring mountains, eyes like autumn waves, breast augmentation, waist slimming, buttocks repair legs, better than begonia drunken days, pear flowers with rain." Xu Yun said, suddenly there will be a list The U disk was quietly handed over to Lin singer and gave him a look. Lin Ge froze for a moment, and immediately understood Xu Yun''s meaning. Because they all know that Xu Yun is the main character in this matter. Now Rich''s appearance is more certain. The person who came to the library to make the list is also Xu Yun, and Baldwin is even more aware of it, so as long as Baldwin decides that he must grab the list, the person who is going to attack must be Xu Yun. And he will let everyone focus on taking care of Xu Yun. Therefore, Xu Yun will inevitably play an important role in attracting firepower. And now if Xu Yun is 100% sure to leave safely, he will definitely not hand over the USB stick to Lin Ge. Anyway, Lin Ge still has a little impetuousness. But Xu Yun is now handing over the USB flash drive to Lin Ge, which means that he is not 100% sure of leaving safely, and he hopes to stay in the back path. And this back road is Lin Ge. If it is really the crisis, Xu Yun will do his best to attract all the firepower and let Lin Ge leave with the list. If he hadn''t thought about it, then he would definitely not do it. "Brother, you ..." Before Lin Ge s words were spoken, Xu Yun signaled him not to go on. After all, Natasha was still listening. If Natasha was aware of their small movements, the crucial moment would be meaningless. "I''m fine now, you don''t need to worry about me." Xu Yun said: "It''s you instead, be calm and don''t get too nervous." Lin Ge gritted his teeth and swallowed what he wanted to say: "Brother, you can rest assured that I will protect you even if I fight this life. You must leave with the list. I will never let you down." This means Xu Yun can understand it, but Natasha will certainly not understand it. "Okay, don''t say so much, wait a minute and see if Baldwin is willing to give us this opportunity." Xu Yun smiled: "If Natasha is not Baldwin''s old man, then we can do Waiting for the surprise preparation. " Lin Ge squeezed his fist: "Okay, I really hope that they will attack directly and happily do a fight, then you don''t have to think as much as you do now." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3988: plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Natasha looked at Xu Yun and Lin Ge and said lightly: "Even if I''m not Su Daji in Baldwin''s eyes, he wouldn''t throw me directly here to force an assault." "You are so confident?" Xu Yun asked. Natasha feels that if she doesn''t have any confidence at all, then what is she doing with Baldwin these years? Is it really just a plaything? And chess pieces worth using? No, it''s definitely not that simple. Natasha believes that she has a status next to Baldwin, a status that no one in the Baldwin Group has. Natasha must tell herself this. this is very important. "Natasha, what are you thinking about?" Xu Yun said: "Don''t you suddenly feel that things are not going according to your plan?" "I believe that the boss will give me a statement. He can never give up on me directly. I know that you have bad intentions, but your intentions are meaningless to me. The facts will disappoint you." "It''s not me who will disappoint you." Xu Yun said: "Baldwin may not choose to force the assault, but what is the reason why he didn''t choose so?" "Of course I am!" Natasha concluded with a sigh. "Of course it is you." Xu Yun nodded. "You played a key role, but is the reason really what you imagined? Baldwin would not dare to force an assault because of your safety, or because of him Have other ideas and purposes? Is he worried about other reasons ... such as ... " Natasha glared at Xu Yun: "Don''t say it!" Xu Yun was interrupted, but he was not angry: "You don''t let me say it, it seems that I know what I want to say in my heart." "Brother, do you mean that this old fox is worried that his strong attack will force his woman to mutiny?" Lin Ge stunned. Xu Yun smiled, and Baldwin would of course worry about this. Once Natasha was disappointed in his actions, she would definitely choose to betray. Such a smart woman would never leave herself a little bit of retreat. Natasha is certainly a good hand around Baldwin, but why both Courtney in New York and Richie in Columbus have prejudices or great precautions against her. Obviously, the keen sixth sense of these guys has clearly told them that Natasha''s loyalty is too low. Such a loyal woman is definitely not a friend to these mercenaries. Even if Baldwin reuses her again, and even if Baldwin appreciates her again, he will certainly consider some of the following other people''s speeches. After all, they are loyal followers who were born and died. They will never chew a woman''s tongue in front of them. Their reminders must have their reasons. Richie told a story about Su Daji for this. How could an old fox like Baldwin not hear it at all. Therefore, Baldwin can be very sure of the fact that Natasha s loyalty is definitely not superficial. She may turn the tide because of Baldwin s distress, and will struggle to ignore her because of Baldwin s interests ... But all this is not only because of Baldwin, Natasha is also for her own to be the role of the Baldwin Group that has more than 10,000 people. So, when a certain kind of threat is encountered and Baldwin gives up, will Natasha''s loyalty still exist? This is something that no one dare to be sure of. Natasha has an idol, which is the only female emperor in the history of China, the woman who made Tang Gaozong abolish the queen and became a queen! The Emperor Wu who can take over the power of the inner palace! Natasha s idol was dazzled by Gaozong s wind and could not be seen, and she was entrusted to assist her in political affairs, and she embarked on her journey from politics to power. Natasha felt she had already reached this point. Although Baldwin did not suffer from wind and glare, after all, he was old and when he was not as young as he was, he definitely needed her. Natasha s idol listened to the government in the same hall as Gaozong and was worshipped together. The world is called the second saint. Natasha also wants to be like her and become a figure in the group on a par with Baldwin! Even after Gao Zong died, it was also an idol that made Li Xian, the third son, the emperor. The Empress Dowager became the emperor, and later the Zhongzong Emperor was renamed the Luling King, and Li Dan, the fourth son, was the emperor. In the end, Natasha''s idol boarded the Dabao under the deference of the heavenly deity and obedience, and changed the Tang Dynasty to Zhou, claiming to be the emperor of the Holy Spirit! Become an emperor, open the imperial examination, break the hiring, reward the agriculture and mulberry, develop the economy, know the good people, and accept the admonishment. In the half century of its management of the government, social stability and economic development have laid the foundation for the prosperous era of China Deep foundation. This is the woman Natasha wants to be, and the goal pursued by Natasha in her life. Did nt Baldwin know all this? Obviously impossible, how could Baldwin not know all this, how could Baldwin not understand Natasha, what kind of woman Natasha wants to be, Baldwin is the one who knows best. So, what kind of decision will Baldwin make and know? When Rich appeared in front of Baldwin, Baldwin was startled. "What happened? Why hasn''t he done it yet." "Boss, Natasha was held hostage by them. I didn''t attack, so let me ask you what you mean." Rich said: "The other party stated that they just want to retreat all over the body, they don''t want to conflict with us." "Of course they want to retire from the whole body!" Baldwin slapped it on the table: "But this is not what they want to be able to leave! What do you think of me!" Baldwin must not be tolerated at this time. "Boss, they seem to have got what they want." Rich said: "Now they are holding Natasha, just want to use Natasha to retreat all over the body. Are we going to make peace with them, or should we To force a sudden, ask the boss to give an order. " Baldwin was silent. If he had acted on the impulse just now, he would certainly ask for a forced assault. But he didn''t do that, just because he knew that the forced assault would not bring them any results at all. Baldwin knows Natasha too well. Natasha is loyal, but Natasha s loyalty is full of variability! As long as he is in power, Baldwin can give her the position of more than 10,000 people under one person, she is definitely the most loyal person around him. But once her position is gone, she will not choose to continue to be loyal. She will choose someone who can give her the position of more than 10,000 people. The reason is very simple. Natasha always believed in herself and believed that she was worth paying for. Once Baldwin attacked, it would be equivalent to giving up Natasha. How could Natasha be loyal to someone who gave up on her? This is a special woman, Baldwin will be fascinated by her, and because of this, she is really a woman fascinated by him. This woman who fascinated him was something he needed to try to appease. "Boss, if you want to attack, please give an order, all of us are ready to attack at any time." "Wait a minute." Baldwin raised his hand and said, "I haven''t reached that point yet, so I can''t attack." "Boss, what do you mean ... Natasha is more important than what they want to take away?" Rich said. Baldwin shook his head: "Never let things be taken away from me. I will never allow this. But if you attack, what consequences will it cause? Do you know?" Rich frowned: "Boss, no matter what, we will never let them run away. But here is Columbus. We know everything here, but they don''t know. We are all in the right place." "No." Baldwin shook his head. The so-called timelessness had no meaning for him. Although the so-called geographical advantage could not be ignored, once Natasha rebelled because of their attack, they had no advantage in geographical advantage. . As far as harmony is concerned, it is even more nonsense. No one in this country really likes them. For those who make a fortune by committing crimes, they have only fear, not harmonious respect, but spiritual fear. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3989: Mouthful of morality Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Since they want to have a good talk, then I will have a good talk with them." Baldwin said: "Natasha has made a great contribution to the group for so many years, even if she had to give up her for that list today. , I have to give her an account. " Although Rich had doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask too much. What the boss said was what it was. This was a matter of principle. "Then I will arrange for someone to inform them to negotiate." Rich said: "I must find a way to save Natasha." Baldwin shook his head: "What I want is not to keep Natasha, I want to keep the list ... As for Natasha, do your best, if there is no way to give up on her, I believe she can understand." Only then did Rich begin to understand what the boss meant. The boss seemed to want to protect Natasha, but he was just worried that Natasha''s side would make him really lose that important list. The list is the key to the matter. Anything else that can be kept is irrelevant, including Natasha. "Rich, there has never been any difficulty in this world that cannot be solved." Baldwin said: "So, I believe you, you can solve it!" "Boss, please rest assured that no matter what happens, I will not let you down." Ritchie issued a military order: "The list will never leave Columbus half a step. If I can''t do it, I''m willing to accept any penalty! " Baldwin nodded: "I believe you will not let me down." Ricky ordered a person beside him: "Go inform and let them come down to negotiate, and never hurt Natasha. As long as you don''t play tricks, the boss may give them a chance." "Yes!" When the notice was delivered, Natasha''s mood was instantly released. The boss didn''t give up on her, and it was the best news for her. "It seems that this is exactly what I think." Xu Yun smiled and looked at Natasha. He knew that although Natasha was very smart, but the authorities were fanatic, she could not even see Baldwin deeper. consider. "I said, I''m the only chip here that might make you fall back," Natasha said lightly. "Yeah, you are really the only one." Lin Ge said: "It''s just that we haven''t retreated yet, you still need to make persistent efforts." Natasha froze for a while: "Will you be able to retreat all over, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with me. Do you think I will send you away?" "Of course, otherwise we keep what you do." Lin Ge said: "Is it just to keep you looking for Baldwin to have a chance to negotiate? And then let you wait for their bullets to be dice?" Natasha''s expression sank: "I can help you already. You want to leave. That''s not what I can help you. Only if you voluntarily leave the list in hand, you can leave safely." "Natasha, don''t deceive yourself anymore, we don''t need to turn around." Xu Yun simply broke everything: "You are in our hands, Baldwin''s lack of force is not because you want to save your life, but because you are worried You betrayed him. " Natasha was startled. Deep in her mind, even she is suppressing herself, but Xu Yun can see it? Natasha did have that flash of thought. If Baldwin asked Ricky to attack and put her life in a position where she didn''t care, why would she continue to sell her life for Baldwin? Her loyalty may be worth Baldwin''s victory, but she will definitely die. To accomplish others with her own life, Natasha is definitely not so noble. The person she wants to achieve must also be able to achieve herself, otherwise it is worthless in her heart. If Baldwin gave up on her, the only people who could still keep her chance were the two people in front of her. If we say that taking them out of danger is the only possibility for Natasha to survive. Natasha should not hesitate, she will stand with these two people without any care, her life is her own, she must fight for herself! "Don''t think so much, it doesn''t make sense." Xu Yun laughed: "What exactly Baldwin thinks, what exactly do you think, we will see soon." Lin Ge said urgently: "Let''s go, we have been wasting a lot of time here." "Yeah, we are really wasting a lot of time." Xu Yun smiled slightly and said to Natasha: "It is also time to give Baldwin some conditions to see if he is willing to change your personal safety in order to use these conditions. . " Natasha''s mood just turned the mist away, and was once again smashed into the abyss by Xu Yun and Lin Ge. "I hope that the boss of Baldwin is a person who is affectionate and righteous, and don''t make things so bad." Xu Yun said: "If things are too bad, it is only you, Natasha, who is damaged." "If I have trouble, your trouble will only be greater than my trouble," Natasha said. Xu Yun nodded: "I admit this, but in comparison, our troubles are brought by our opponents, but your troubles are brought by yourself. These are completely different concepts. Natasha gasped. When the three came downstairs, the entire villa was completely surrounded by the mercenaries of the other party. The door of the villa building was open, and Baldwin was ten meters away from the hall. The bodyguards were standing beside him, and security work was carried out without dead ends. Richie stood directly in front of him, blocking Baldwin''s safety behind him. "Mr. Baldwin, don''t be so cautious, we have such a gun in your hand, and you have hundreds of guns under your hands." Xu Yun smiled: "If you don''t do it, we would definitely not dare to do it." Lin Ge s gun has never left Natasha s jaw. Although in this case, Natasha is only a decoration, but Lin Ge definitely wants to make her feel threatened, otherwise she will not have the upper hand psychologically. "Having reached this point, should the two of you also let me know who you are?" Baldwin said: "So even if you can leave safely today, let me remember who is the leader of today. In front of you. " Xu Yun nodded: "Well, it makes sense. Mr. Baldwin''s words make too much sense." Baldwin smiled, but his smile was hidden behind Richie, and no one could see it. "Then I will introduce myself." Xu Yun said one by one: "My name is Xu Yun, a Chinese who dares to play with you for the benefit of the country." "Okay! That''s good! A person who dares to play with me for the benefit of the country, it''s beautiful!" Baldwin clapped: "I like to deal with Chinese people like you, and say that people are very beautiful. People who are full of benevolence and morality are like great men. " "You don''t talk about yin and yang." Lin Ge said: "What do you mean?" "No, it doesn''t mean anything." Baldwin smiled. "Just after hearing Mr. Xu''s words, it reminds me of an old friend I met in China. I tell you that my old friend is really special. Interestingly, in the words of you Huaxia people, that''s a good look. " The faces of Xu Yun and Lin Ge also became more and more ugly. Although Baldwin did not say who he was, both Xu Yun and Lin Ge were certain that his old friend must not be a simple character. "My old friend and I have cooperated very much. According to his position, even if he lives 100,000 years, he will not earn one-tenth of the funds he transferred through me." Baldwin smiled haha: " But he also always keeps the interests of the country and the people in his mouth. Is it interesting that you said this person? " Those who are qualified to put the interests of the country and the people in their mouths must be highly weighted people. Even if ordinary people think so, they will not hang these words in their mouths because they do not have the power to solve a certain problem. Things and do certain things. Those who put such words on their lips must have the right to solve such problems. "Yeah, the more you like to listen, then I will say a few more words." Xu Yun smiled: "But it may not be right now, and now Miss Natasha is still waiting for you to give her a perfect answer." " Baldwin knew that Xu Yun''s words were potentially provoking, and he immediately smiled and turned the topic away: "Mr. Xu, talk about your conditions." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3990: Ultimatum Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Our conditions are very simple, don''t you know? You should be very clear, so you will negotiate with me." Baldwin shook his head: "I really don''t know." "Let''s leave, you can''t remember the conditions of such a short answer, Mr. Baldwin, I think you should really check your brain. Isn''t it something growing in your brain? Let me tell you, This is not a trivial matter, be sure to resist it. " "How can this be a trivial matter." Baldwin smiled: "This matter is not too small. Mr. Xu, before this condition is put forward, should you hand over the list you got in my study?" Xu Yun shook his head: "Mr. Baldwin, this requirement is too much. What do I get by my own skill, but you want me to give it to you? Not suitable?" "Mr. Xu''s robber theory is good." Baldwin sneered: "This is originally what I belong to, just to make you come back, wouldn''t you be unwilling?" "This list is yours, but the people on this list are Huaxia people." Xu Yun said: "Since we can''t talk about the list, there is no need to talk about the next thing?" "It''s not necessary." Xu Yun smiled: "Then this is to prepare to attack?" Ricky has always been resolute in doing things. Since Xu Yun is about to fight, he has no ambiguity at all. He immediately issued the order: "Prepare to attack!" "Boss." Natasha couldn''t help but finally spoke. "Wait a minute." Baldwin raised his hand and said, "Don''t let anyone act lightly!" Ricky''s right hand was clenched, and the firearms just raised by the mercenary group were all put down: "Standby!" Baldwin frowned and said slowly: "Mr. Xu, I have no way to agree to your condition just now, but I will now make a condition to see if you can accept it. If you can accept it, we will just do it. It will become very simple, and there is no need for any trouble or risk between us. " Xu Yun''s face is like Pinghu: "Okay, Mr. Baldwin has nothing to say, just speak freely." "I appreciate you," Baldwin said. "Okay, old fox, let''s not talk about these pieces of soup. We didn''t have the time to listen, and you felt sick in your heart." Lin Ge directly interrupted Baldwin''s words: "Throw the water off and talk about it." Baldwin nodded: "OK, then I will say directly, you make a price." Xu Yun had expected that he would come this way: "Mr. Baldwin is generous enough to let me make an offer directly, so I am not afraid of my lion opening his mouth?" "While speaking," Baldwin said, as long as he can speak, there are no unsolvable problems. This is his experience for so many years. "Yes, Mr. Baldwin is really courageous." Xu Yun said: "I want to return to the list, right? Yes, yes, no problem at all, as long as you can afford it." Lin Ge froze for a moment and glanced at Xu Yun, Xu Yun could not be so corrupt. There was a smile on Baldwin''s face, which seemed to treat Xu Yun and Lin Ge as people who wanted to make money with their lives. If it turns out that Xu Yun and Lin Ge were really people who ordered money, Baldwin must be willing to spend a lot of money and reuse them! The abilities of these two people are too great. If you can get them, it is a rare opportunity for Baldwin. "Say, how much." Baldwin was in a particularly good mood at the moment. "Thirty million tons of gold." Xu Yun said with a smile: "As long as you get these gold, I will listen to you whatever you say." Lin Ge saw that Xu Yun was really playing, and was a little surprised: "Brother, if you really don''t have such a little gold, will you buy you away?" "Oh, Mr. Baldwin, I''m sorry, my brother feels less, then add another 20 million tons." Xu Yun said: "50 million tons of gold, is that okay? If you can, we''ll deal, I will give How many days do you need for your prime time? Three days or five days? " Baldwin''s face is getting ugly. Xu Yun is not a lion''s mouth at all, this is to joke with himself again! 50 million tons of gold? 30 million tons of gold? What a joke! Baldwin has a gold jewelry business in New York. He is involved in the gold industry. How many tons of gold can be provided for trading in the world today? ! And the actual circulation can have tens of thousands of tons? ! Xu Yun asked him for 50 million tons of gold? Mankind knows that the day when the wooden stick was used to dig the pit, it has been thousands of years now, how much gold has been mined? There are only seven countries with more than 10 million tons of gold reserves in the world! Only one with more than 50 million tons! It is the American Empire! As the richest country in the world, there are more than 80 million tons of official reserves! This is still to ensure that the US empire is not bragging, but if this country full of lies has such a little possibility of bragging, and this number is nonsense, then no country can afford the money at all. Even if Baldwin is rich in the enemy''s country, even if he has money, then he can''t afford so much! It is absolutely unrealistic! "50 million tons will not work, we must have principles!" Lin Ge insisted. Natasha could feel Lin Ge s seriousness, knowing that he had no idea about the amount of gold, and said lightly: "Your China s official gold reserve is only more than 16 million tons, who do you think can take 5,000? Ten thousand tons of gold? " "Then you don''t talk about it earlier." Lin Ge suddenly realized that Xu Yun was teasing them again, giving them a money that was impossible for the eighteenth generation to make him Baldwin eat Huanglian. The anger in Baldwin''s mouth was burning! "Mr. Xu, if you want this, there is really no need for us to talk down." Baldwin said coldly. "You let me bid, and you are not afraid to speak, let me say it, I will say it." Xu Yun said: "How do you want me, do you want me to bid within a limit you give? What else? Meaning. " Baldwin said with a deep face: "Then you should give me a reasonable number." Xu Yun slightly disdainful: "You said, how much is a reasonable number?" "I''ll give you a hundred million dollars! Today''s things are over, you leave the list and put Natasha." Baldwin said: "I can guarantee that my people will never touch you!" Xu Yun nodded and motioned to Baldwin to continue. Baldwin knew that Xu Yun was a smart person, and he did not hesitate: "If you are willing to cooperate with me and help me do things in the future, I can give you a long-term guaranteed employment payment! As long as you can do what I want you to do for me Things, you will become a person with a wealth of enemies! Think about it, what can you get by doing things for your country? But by doing things for me, you can get things that many people dare not think about! " "Okay, let''s not talk about the useless ones behind. It''s meaningless for me to draw cakes and hope that Mei can quench my thirst." Xu Yun said: "Just say you are one hundred million dollars, do you think I will agree?" "One hundred million dollars? Haha ... How many people in the world can''t make such a money in this life." Baldwin said: "I tell you, 90.9% of people can''t make this money. , Those who can earn such an amount of money are the top characters in a certain field in the world! " "Wrong, as long as some small officials in China have enough power, they can make such a sum of money in three to five years." Xu Yun smiled slightly and opened the stage. Baldwin was stunned. Xu Yun was right. He said that on his list, who is not such a worthwhile person? These people are very low-key, and not many ordinary people even know him. "Then you should know that even if you have enough power to make such a large amount of money, you have to take great risks." Baldwin said: "And you take this money with me, you only need Put down the list, you can leave safely. " Before Xu Yun opened his mouth, Baldwin spoke. "However, if you give up the money and want to take the list, then you have to take great risks." Baldwin''s words are a threat, and it can be said to be an ultimatum. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3991: Turned Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Well, how much risk?" Xu Yun said: "Does this risk also require your woman to bear with us?" Every sentence of Xu Yun has a suggestive effect, which is a very effective stimulus for Natasha, which will force Natasha to shake her heart constantly. In this situation of constantly shaking positions, it is easy for people to make irrational judgments. At least for Natasha, she now has definitely reached the verge of collapse, and any impulse will let her make A completely opposite option. It stands to reason that from New York to Columbus, Natasha was trying to save Baldwin as much as possible along the way. It was extremely loyal, and he should not make the wrong choices, and even less betrayal. But at this critical moment, Baldwin did not dare to consider the problem according to common sense. If you consider the problem according to common sense, everything may be destroyed. "Natasha, I will not give up on you." Baldwin said: "Trust me, you will never have anything." "I said Baldwin, do you want to take your personality as a guarantee again? I said Baldwin, I found that you are more in contact with some of China''s garbage, and speaking and doing things are similar to the style of those garbage." Lin Ge He smiled disdainfully: "Those who like to hold party spirit to guarantee to swear in the officialdom of China often have no party spirit at all. You always like to use your personality to guarantee or swear, it must be a little personality. no." Baldwin''s face was warm and angry, and Xu Yun was so determined that they would confuse Natasha as a shield. "I''ll ask you, Baldwin, what do you use to make her believe you?" Lin Ge said: "Although I have only one gun in my hand, I can make her realize that I believe you are wrong in the next second. " Natasha''s face changed. "Baldwin, you better remember me, her life is now in my hands, not yours." Lin Ge said: "So you don''t have to make any guarantees to others, it''s too empty. " The lie that Baldwin only wanted to appease Natasha''s emotions was revealed, and the face on his face couldn''t be held. And Natasha also realized at this moment that Baldwin would never give up such a huge benefit because of her. For this list, Natasha was worthless in Baldwin''s eyes. But for Baldwin''s own life, this list is worthless. Baldwin would not hesitate to abandon this list for his own life, but he would definitely not have any thoughts about whether to abandon the list for Natasha''s life. He will never give up for it, never! "Boss, since the incident, everything I have done is for your consideration." Natasha said: "You and I know this well." "Natasha, I won''t give up on you." Baldwin said. "But now, I can die at any time." Natasha smiled slightly: "At this time, I want to know how you can not give up on me. The list is in Mr. Xu''s hands, I watched him copy Enter the U disk, boss, this is the last thing I can do for you. " This is a final reminder, but is it not a final goodbye? This is what Natasha can do for Baldwin in the end, which means that she will not work for Baldwin anymore, and it is time for her to do things for herself. The meaning of her words can be heard by everyone, but Xu Yun does not know how this clever woman would choose to say such things in such an inappropriate situation! At this time, the rupture is completely to trap them in the most dangerous situation. Fortunately, both Xu Yun and Natasha know that Baldwin s people must be alive, so it seems that they are aiming at their muzzles, but there will never be a deadly bullet flying out, unless Baldwin Order again. Natasha was already discouraged. At this critical moment, she failed to get a word from Baldwin''s mouth that she wanted to hear, so she would never kill Baldwin anymore. "Action!" Richie ordered. Baldwin retreated under the protection of a dozen people. Hundreds of mercenaries swarmed up. "Because I don''t trust you, but I believe my own judgment." Xu Yun suddenly threw two rings to Natasha. Natasha froze for a moment, this is the state after her Emei thorn contracted, I didn''t expect Xu Yun to actually bring her over. "Brother, is this okay?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. He thought Natasha was just released at this time, but it was a bit risky to give her weapons. What if Natasha took a bite at a critical moment and gave them a trick? "Wise women will understand." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Both Natasha and Baldwin had pimples in their hearts, and this pimple was still a mustard that could never be undone, especially Natasha was even more unlikely to resolve the pimple. If Natasha still had a little confidence in Baldwin, she would not say what she just said. Among the believers, the fierce and violent tearing of the face can be reconciled, but the calmness and tearing of the face can never be recovered. Some people are not clear about this, but some people are very clear, Xu Yun is a person who is very clear about this. So he could see through Natasha''s heart and Natasha''s real thoughts now. The people of the Rich Mercenary Corps have rushed to three people from all directions! Baldwin realized that the other party had not shot and killed Natasha, but now he can no longer stop! He could only use his full strength to yell at the crowd: "Save me first!" However, this last benevolence was no longer valuable to Natasha. Although Lin Ge did not shoot just now, the fact was that he had shot. And this shot completely killed the former Natasha. Although Natasha didn''t want to die, it became a fact that she was "dead". When the mercenaries rushed in madness, the two Emei thorns in Natasha''s hands suddenly appeared! The woman who used to be by Baldwin was dead. At the moment, Natasha is crazy, she is very angry, and the anger after the calm is like a storm coming out of the calm sea. It is unpreparable and extremely turbulent. There is a reason for Natasha''s anger. She is not a person who does such crazy things for no reason. She didn''t get what she wanted around Baldwin, so she was angry! For so many years, she didn''t even get Baldwin''s respect for her life. She always thought she had everything. And Baldwin told her more than once, for her, he would rather lose the world and lose everything! But now? For her, he didn''t even want to lose a list. He even forgot who guaranteed his safety along the way, so that he had the chance to fight back today! He never thought about it. This is why Natasha''s heart collapsed. Natasha was reluctant to believe, but this was a fact. Baldwin was reluctant to give up this list for her life, nor to give up the huge benefits brought to him by money laundering in China. If Baldwin loses this interest, he will collapse completely, and at most Natasha can only complain but not anger. But now it is different. Baldwin does not have this benefit, still owns his empire, still has his together in New York, and has everything in Columbus. All of Baldwin did not lose all of this, even if he was greatly troubled by this matter, it was a trouble that could be solved. And she has only one life, and she will die forever. Baldwin would rather let her die, rather than be troubled by herself. This kind of chill was not at all clear to Natasha in three words. She wants revenge. The mindset of the Avengers is often excited at that instant. And this moment is the moment when mercenaries pounce on them regardless of life and death, which is the moment when Natasha announces her "death". everything is over! Natasha''s Emei thorn flew a mercenary out of the thorn in a blink of an eye. This is her declaration of her position at this moment. Xu Yun''s face showed a triumphant smile, and the woman''s fickleness still made sense at some point. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3992: Temporary cooperation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Natasha took the flight, Baldwin no longer had any illusions about her, and the choice made by this smart woman would not change easily. More than one person once said to him that Natasha is a woman who will never be cooked. Although Natasha''s role is great, she will put it down when she can''t get the result she wants. Baldwin didn''t believe it before, but after seeing this scene with his own eyes, he finally believed it. Natasha needed nothing beside him, not by him. Not to mention, the matter is here, and Baldwin does not want to talk about it any more. The end should be over! Get started! Baldwin did nt need to speak. He knew too much about Rich. As long as he did nt say anything, anyone standing on the opposite side, no matter who he was, would be regarded as a mortal enemy. Or Courtney, the same for him. After Natasha shot up someone, Rich no longer had any scruples, but anyone who hurt his brother was an enemy to him. He must discuss an argument with his injured or dead brother! Xu Yun and Lin Ge were not idle either. Xu Yun would not be merciful to the mercenaries who came to the face. These guys are masters who demand money and do nt kill them, unless they are killed by a single blow or a blow Combat strength, otherwise it is in vain. Their resistance to attack is very strong. If they break their ribs, they may step forward and chase two punches. In this villa, Xu Yun didn''t want to provoke the killing ring to stimulate himself and Lin Ge''s suppressed killing spirit, so he could only choose to attack as much as possible without killing him. The more death in a narrow space, the easier it is to stimulate the killing spirit in people''s hearts. This is Xu Yun''s experience. Xu Yun himself had been tortured by this kind of killing and arrogance, so he didn''t want Lin Ge to be swallowed by this kind of thing. If Xu Yun hadn''t had enough luck to get rid of it, I''m afraid I still have to endure the pain after the outbreak of luck. Because Xu Yun is the wind vane of Lin Ge, when Xu Yun does not directly hurt the killer, Lin Ge will not kill with impunity. Since the bullet in the gun no longer needs to be reserved for Natasha, Lin Ge has no reason not to be happy! The gunshots sounded, and the little pistol in Lin singer seemed to have long eyes! All bullets hit the enemy''s knees! Several people fell to the ground in response. Lin Ge threw the pistol in his hand, a hungry tiger attacked the back, and hit a mercenary who was about to attack Natasha s back. Natasha glanced back at him, her eyes blinking, it seemed that she could nt believe Lin. Song actually saved her. You know, just over ten seconds ago, Lin''s pistol pointed at her chin. "We have no blame for the past." Lin Ge said: "Although Baldwin is not kind to you, he will never forgive you for his injustice. Now your life has been tied to us, we Where you go, you have to go. " During the talk, Lin Ge put them again! Natasha''s Emei thorn was not idle, and forced all the people close to him to retreat. "If you take me through, I can take you out of Columbus!" Natasha snapped. Xu Yun kicked the guy in front of him, turned around and said, "I''m afraid I can only take the water?" "That''s right." Natasha''s hands fluttered beautifully in her hands, and her steps were step by step to avoid the attacks of many mercenaries: "Take the waterway and land in Florida! As long as they land on the American Empire, they can''t chase them down. Now. " Xu Yun overturned the two again: "Baldwin is here, and the power of the American Empire is also great." "As long as you don''t go to New York, Los Angeles, or Chicago, there will be no problems." Natasha said: "Although his power is great, it is impossible to cover the entire United States!" "What about Miami? Isn''t his power in Florida too small?" Xu Yun slammed his throat and replayed a person back into a coma, followed by turning back and whipping his legs on the neck of another mercenary. The opponent''s body fell like a catty, his body fell to the ground, his head hit the ground red. Natasha''s Emei thorn directly pierced a person''s throat, and she lifted her foot to kick the person out, glancing at Xu Yun: "You have arrangements in Miami?" "No." Of course Xu Yun would not tell her, this is not a credible person, a woman is so fickle. "Then what do you ask about this?" When Natasha was distracted, someone stepped forward to give her a fatal blow. After she injured Ritchie''s men, Ritchie''s people were no longer polite to her. The tricks were fatal dead hands, even worse than dealing with Xu Yun and Lin Ge. In any case, Xu Yun and Lin Ge are the boss''s livelihood, and Natasha hasn''t said that in this regard. She has also betrayed actively, and immortality is not enough to convince Baldwin. Therefore, even if Baldwin is unwilling at this time, he must be killed, and he must not be palliative. Fortunately, Lin Ge responded in time. A coin shot and flew in the hand. The opponent fell to the ground, yelling with painful eyes. "Don''t be distracted if the level is not enough, otherwise we can''t expect you to show us the way to leave." Lin Ge said with a cry, and continued to solve the employment that went forward and succeeded! Natasha felt a cold sweat in her heart, and she knew it was not the time to be distracted. "Florida is the first gap Baldwin''s drugs entered into the US empire. This sea lane is all his people. Florida even has police to cooperate with him. Do you think his power is strong?" Natasha responded. The adversary, on the one hand, stated a fact that was extremely detrimental to them. "You just said that it was just New York, Los Angeles and Chicago, and there will be one more Miami right away." Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "But no matter what, we can only escape this way?" Natasha sneered: "Are you so sure I will take you with you?" "Without our assistance, I am afraid that you betrayal will not be so easy to leave?" Natasha snorted: "I am a traitor, he will not let me go, no matter where I am in the US Empire, it is difficult to escape." "So, what are your conditions." Xu Yun said. "I help you leave Columbus and arrive in Miami safely, but then no matter what way you leave, you must take me with you." Natasha said: "This is my condition." "This condition is very simple." Natasha stabbed one person backhand: "You can only agree if it is simple! If you don''t agree, it will not be simple." Xu Yun smiled, elbowed his knees and knocked off dozens of bones from the body in front of him, turned around and made a deal gesture to Natasha: "As long as we can get to Miami, we will take whatever we want to take. Let you go. " "The deal." Lin Ge kicked aside and said: "Brother, we are back home, do we really want to take her home?" Natasha froze for a moment: "Are you going back to China?" "Yeah, we really have to go back to China." Xu Yun said: "You can go back with us, but after you go back with us, how can our country''s relevant units deal with you, that''s not what I can do." Natasha snorted: "I am a citizen of the American Empire. You can''t treat me like that." "Yes, we can''t treat you, but we can repatriate you." Xu Yun said. "Isn''t it pointless to go back with you then?" Natasha was a little angry, and if she was sent back, she couldn''t escape Baldwin''s palm. At this moment she somewhat regretted her impulsive decision. Although this betrayal was not her unilateral injustice, Baldwin would never understand it. "I have a way to ensure that you will not be deported, maybe you can get a pennant." Xu Yun smiled and kicked one in front of him, and the kicked guy knocked the two behind him to the ground. Natasha frowned and asked, "What''s the solution." "Help the people in the relevant departments of China to catch the people on the list, help us to prove the evidence of their crimes, or ''create'' the evidence of their crimes, so that they have no way back." Xu Yun said: "Let them have no way for themselves Justify the crime! " Natasha knew Xu Yun''s meaning and created evidence of crime, nothing more than making some recordings, some photos. Natasha is a person around Baldwin. She has seen all the money launderers on the list. Some of them are quite familiar. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3993: Counterattack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! I have to say that Xu Yun''s trick is ruthless enough. If Natasha can be taken home by him to solve the criminal facts of these guys on the list, it will definitely be even more powerful. As long as Natasha is willing to cooperate, those guys will definitely have all the evidence and all will be dropped! Xu Yun hadn''t thought about this step originally, but now it''s this step. If you don''t do such a finishing touch, it''s really a pity. "You really intend to use everything that can be used by me." Natasha said: "Mr. Xu, I have to start admiring you. You are really a man of great wisdom that is rare in my life. . " "That''s the prize!" Xu Yun''s heavy punch almost spit out a livery from a mercenary. Rich saw that his mercenaries had damaged a dozen people. Although only Natasha stabbed two people, and the others were not life-threatening, they were seriously injured and could not afford to lose their fighting ability. If it goes on like this, it will not work! Baldwin had to live alive. In this case, there was no way to shoot. Rich had to take off his jacket and pull out a military thorn behind him to join the team battle! When Xu Yun and Lin Ge saw the weapon in Rich''s hands, they couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. Three-sided military bayonet, this guy actually used the Chinese five-six-type three-sided bayonet! Ricky is a foreigner. Instead of using various advanced foreign tactical knives, he has a five-six-type three-sided military thorn on his back, which is really unbelievable. This weapon Xu Yun and Lin Ge are no strangers. They are not even strangers to many of the ruthless ruffians in China. They will use this when there are fierce masters fighting. The blade of the five-six-type three-sided army thorn has a prismatic shape, and there are three-sided blades. This three-sided blade is not the kind of blood trough that many people think of. The existence of these three-sided blades is to reduce weight while keeping the military thorn itself strong. There is a saying in the old saying: I broke my axe and lacked me. This "qi" is a weapon, with a sharp edge like a chisel, equivalent to this five-six-type three-sided military thorn. The spears of , G lance, that is the originator of the three-sided army thorn in China. Although the three-sided military thorn is the pinnacle of inheriting the broad and profound ancient Chinese weapons, but the shortcomings are very obvious, the function is too simple, and it lacks the versatile functions of modern saw blades. In modern warfare, various fighting and stealth assassinations are no longer the main function of knives. The role of cold weapons is almost always reflected in the field combat process, and even in the combat process, cutting and hacking are equally important, rather than relying solely on the thorn, there is also a three-sided structure, comparing the knife and claw Knife, the volume can be more than a little bit. Therefore, unless there is a special hobby for this thing this year, it can no longer fully meet the needs of modern warfare, and few people will use it. At least no one around Xu Yun still uses the three-sided army to stab. However, if you really like this thing, and really play with this thing, it is not easy to say. The shortcomings of the three-sided army thorn are obvious, but the lethality is also quite terrifying! The advantage in combat is also very clear! In addition to bleeding, the blood trough on the army thorn is more important for the next action. When this three-sided thorn enters the human body, blood is discharged with the blood groove, and the muscle cannot contract the bayonet surface without absorbing the bayonet when the muscle contracts, so that the thorn can be easily pulled out of the body for the next action. This is why the design of blood grooves is needed for all kinds of weapons. If there is no blood groove, the human body will contract violently due to blood pressure and muscles, and the blade will be wrapped in the human muscles, without the pleasure of military piercing. Another point is that the wounds formed by the triangular thorns are generally square holes. The sides of the wound cannot be squeezed against each other to achieve a certain degree of hemostasis and healing, and this kind of wound cannot be bandaged and closed. Therefore, Xu Yun they must be careful, this thing is not like a knife scratched, you can make a bandage, this stabbing will be troublesome. Even more terrifying is that after the bayonet pierces the opponent''s body and rotates the blade body, it will cause large-scale tissue damage. If there is a tendon rupture or blood vessel rupture inside, the suture is futile. Therefore, the lethal rate of the triangular thorn is very, very high! Unless immediately go to the modern hospital for timely rescue. But in this case, can Xu Yun have that opportunity? Therefore, there is some pressure on the three-sided army thorns, they must not be stabbed, absolutely! Rich shot, and everyone backed away. Ricky''s army thorns were gleaming and intimidating. It seemed that the mercenaries present had seen the power of Ricky''s army thorns, and each one became silent. There was excitement and fear in his eyes. "What time is it, and still playing army thorns ..." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I didn''t expect that our weapons in Huaxia are so advanced. What we have for five or six years can still be the head of a state mercenary regiment. Melee weapon. " Rich sneered. "Don''t underestimate his weapons!" Natasha frowned. "Ridge''s army thorns fascinated him." "It''s also a military thorn if you''re fascinated again. I''m not afraid of you as a double thorn." Lin Ge disdain. Xu Yun said lightly: "I really didn''t expect that our Huaxia weapons are so popular on your side. You have shocked me with the Emei thorn. He is actually a three-sided army thorn ..." Natasha once again reminded Xu Yun seriously: "Since it is your Huaxia weapon, you should be very clear about the power of your Huaxia weapon!" "Clear, but I know that this kind of thing is almost eliminated now." Xu Yun said. "The three-sided army thorn is a weapon of killing! After puncturing the human body, the air will be quickly introduced through the blood groove! The air forms an air plug in the body to block the blood vessels!" Natasha''s voice was a bit of fear: "Just puncture the human body Three inches on any part will kill your opponent instantly! " "Wait a moment ..." Xu Yun said: "Is there too much in the movie? Some knowledge points in the movie are not entirely correct. The blood trough can quickly introduce air? Form an air plug in the body to block the blood vessels?" Natasha was stunned. She really knew this knowledge when watching a movie of a Chinese Kung Fu star. "You may not know much about air embolism." Xu Yun said: "Even if there is a blood groove, the air injected at the wound will be discharged with bleeding, and the air embolism will not kill you as fast as you think." "Okay, even if you are right, but you are always clear about the trouble of being stabbed by the army, right?" Natasha didn''t argue with Xu Yun, and Richie had already brought up a second wave of mercenaries. Xu Yun nodded: "Yes, I know exactly what would happen if I were stabbed by the army, so ... I would never let myself be stabbed." Natasha was startled, Xu Yun''s self-signaling she felt that this person was too arrogant. But this is definitely not arrogant. When Rich met the moment when Xu Yun struck, the powerful coercion in Xu Yun''s body exploded! You have to know that Xu Yun is the top master of the Earth Profound Realm, and he is a person who can break through the Heaven Profound Realm at any time. The kind of coercion generated by his body is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. This huge coercion is definitely not something that ordinary people can bear. Individual mercenaries were shocked by the first coercion and fell to their knees with a thump. The battle situation changed in a blink of an eye. Xu Yun has been waiting for this opportunity for a long time! He and Lin Ge slowly suppressed their strength in order to wait for the moment when Rich shot. Xu Yun will control Rich at the first time, and then use coercion to suppress many mercenaries and force them to throw away their weapons. This period of time is the best time for Xu Yun to rush out. Once Rich is under control and unable to give orders, the mercenary regiment will be unable to shoot with ease. Even if Baldwin orders, these people will inevitably hesitate about Rich''s safety. After all, in Columbus, everyone is headed by Richie, Baldwin rarely comes here, and it is normal for mercenaries here to feel strange to him. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3994: Escape from birth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In an instant, Xu Yun bullied himself into Richie. Richie crawled out of the dead, so even in the face of Xuyun''s powerful coercion, he was not as petrified as other mercenaries. Rich only froze for a moment, and soon reacted. Facing Xu Yun who was bullying forward, he instantly thrust the three-sided army in his hand into the center of Xu Yun''s chest! If this thorn hits, even Xu Yun''s great ability will die. In the blink of an eye, Xu Yun sideways to avoid this thorn, and took his elbow to hit Richie! Rich knew that he had nowhere to dodge, and directly thrust the army back into the vertical block, but it was a pity that he was irretrievable after so few minutes. Xu Yun hit Ricky with one elbow, Ricky''s body fell back directly like a broken kite! As the head of the mercenary, if there is no certain strength, he will definitely not be able to gain a foothold, but Richie is at most the top master of the Grandmaster Realm, Xu Yun''s strength can be said to be much higher than him. Before Xu Yun and Lin Ge had always collected strength, in order to prevent Rich from being aware. If Rich knew the strength of Xu Yun and Lin Ge from the beginning, I am afraid that he would have ordered all his men to shoot. If you want to defeat an opponent like Xu Yun, I am afraid you can only bet on whether Lin Danyu can kill him. I am afraid there is no other way to solve it. Rich''s strength can''t even handle Lin Ge, let alone face Xu Yun. When Rich, who was in the middle of the move, realized that he was by no means an opponent, he immediately ordered the opponent to shoot and shoot! It''s a pity that when he just wanted to speak, Xu Yun pressed his mouth firmly and slammed his head against the ground. With a bang, Richie''s head broke and he swallowed all his lips. Go down. The mercenaries with certain resistance also adapted to Xu Yun''s horrible coercion that was slowly dissipating. But after seeing the head of Richie being hit hard by the head and hitting the ground, they were stunned again, and they never faced this situation. Baldwin s mercenary team does have a very strong combat capability, but this mercenary group also relies on Rich s command abnormally, and he does not know how to respond without Rich s command during the battle. This may be a side effect of Rich''s tough approach. The mercenaries rely on him too much on weekdays. The fighting power of the group of dragons without a head will decrease sharply. This is very clear to Xu Yun, which is why he should capture the thief and capture the king first. Ritchie never thought that he didn''t even hold up a move in front of this opponent. The feeling in his heart was no longer frustration, but the kind of fear. The deep fear made Ritchie almost collapse. Over the years, Rich has never had such a feeling of crashing him. The overwhelming strength of the other party has panicked him. Lin Ge knew the time was right and grabbed Natasha''s wrist: "Go!" Natasha didn''t have time to react, she was dragged by Lin Ge and ran out! Baldwin, who was shocked by coercion, finally recovered, and was furious: "Catch them!" All the mercenaries have come back to God, but Lin Ge has taken Natasha to break through their defense line, passing by the angry Baldwin. Natasha left Baldwin with a bitter look. Baldwin saw in this look that Natasha was very disappointed with herself. Isn''t he extremely disappointed with Natasha? Is there such a reason that Natasha has betrayed him! Is this what Natasha calls loyalty? Baldwin, who has always placed his position high, has never realized his mistake. Baldwin''s eyes are always correct, so even if he and Natasha''s last four eyes are opposite, there is no half regret and annoyance in his eyes. Natasha''s heart has completely fallen into the abyss at this moment. Even if Baldwin can now feel a little annoyed and a little regretful, Natasha will hesitate about her next move. As long as she feels Baldwin feels guilty for her, she will not betray so thoroughly! But the final glance made Natasha completely desperate ... She actually gave her life for a person who was hypocritical about herself for so many years. She really gave so many feelings, but she didn''t get any sincere feelings. For a woman who demands "equivalent return", this is absolutely unforgivable. Under the control of Xu Yun and the impact of his brain, Rich has now entered a state of aphasia. How he wants to give orders to let his men shoot and kill each other. Although Rich had almost lost his fighting power now, Xu Yun still held him up, followed Lin Ge and Natasha and rushed out. The mercenaries did not dare to shoot easily when they saw the regimental leader being held hostage. No one had ordered them, and now the regimental leader is still held hostage. It was this moment of hesitation that Xu Yun had taken Richie and ran out a distance of more than ten meters. Baldwin, angered, finally realized the other man s strategy, and shouted to everyone around him: "Waste! What are you all doing! Shooting! A bunch of useless idiots! Waste!" The mercenaries instantly hesitated about Baldwin''s order, which was their instinctive response. Because Baldwin had asked Rich to order them to be alive before, but now they let them shoot, how could they not hesitate? After all, Baldwin was not the head of the team. If it was the order of Rich, they would shoot without hesitation even if it was out of conditioned reflex, but Baldwin s order would not allow them to play the role of conditioned reflex at all. So no one responded the first time after the order. Although there was only one or two seconds of delay, Lin Ge and Natasha were already in the car. "Shoot!" Baldwin roared! This group of wastes didn''t even execute his orders immediately, which was enough for him to kill all the bastards! This group of waste is really disappointing. When Baldwin ordered the second time, the mercenaries realized that this was the real boss, and he had the right to order directly from the regiment leader, not to mention them? The mercenaries finally realized that they had to do what the boss told them to do, but a figure was thrown back in the air! Everyone took a closer look. This was actually thrown back in the air! The mercenaries who were about to shoot stopped their actions one after another. They couldn''t pull the trigger in front of the oncoming leader Richie. This was their boss, the leader who took them to dinner to make money. Ricky''s body fell heavily on the ground, rolling a dozen or so in a row before rolling to Baldwin''s feet. All the mercenaries froze in place, and their eyes fell on Richie, whose life and death were the most important things for them now. Baldwin looked at Ricky, who looked like a chicken in the other''s hand, and his heart was also tumbling. Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it. This Xu Yun actually has such a terrifying strength. This guy hides deep enough what! If such a person can really be used for it, it is really amazing! "What are you looking at!" Baldwin fell into hysterics completely: "Let them die! Let them all go to hell!" But when Baldwin''s words fell, Xu Yun had already jumped into the car, and Natasha started the car galloping away! The mercenaries'' gunshots sounded, and the bullets only disappeared in the exhaust and dust of the car. The sound of bullets didn''t stop for a long time, and it was estimated that the police would come to the door soon. But Baldwin can''t care about the trouble of the police now, the list is still in the hands of Xu Yun, he must not let them escape with the list! "Push me! You must kill Xu Yun! Kill him! Let him die !!! The list must chase me back!" Baldwin hysterically shouted: "Otherwise I want you all to die!" ! " People who fall into madness don''t care what they say. The mercenaries saw that Baldwin had no worries about Rich''s life and death, and he was a little bit resentful, but now he still said something like this, and there were even more complaints in his heart. It''s just that they, as mercenaries, will not speak out if they have complaints in their hearts. However, the complaint will be manifested in action. Although they are all listening to Baldwin s order, they are completely without the kind of recklessness that Rich did when they ordered them. Without the resolute action, they will naturally lose their opportunities! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3995: Lane to Avenue Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Natasha and Baldwin have not spent much time in Columbus in recent years, they spent a long time here in their early years. The economic development of Columbus is not fast, and it is completely incomparable with the rapid changes of China. So although the time in Columbus has not been long in these years, it is still clear that every street and every alley here. If it weren''t for Natasha to drive in person, Xu Yun and Lin Ge could not have driven so fast, and there was no way to speed up without a clear destination. But Natasha is different. Natasha knows exactly where to go to get the speedboat out to sea as quickly as possible, and knows which place is not controlled by Baldwin. Don''t underestimate these small elements, precisely because these small elements allow them to quickly get rid of the pursuit. Natasha walked all the way to a car alley, which left the chaser a great deal of trouble. The chaser could not swarm dozens of cars and brought them to them. Great speed limit. "Yes, you, the route is familiar enough, this is really a bit beyond my expectations." Lin Ge said: "Brother, really don''t say, this time if it is not this big beauty at the crucial moment, we really help It s not so easy to escape. " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "That''s natural. This time it was indeed thanks to Natasha, otherwise we might really be here." "You two don''t need to tell me this. I didn''t do this for you, just for myself." "Of course we know this clearly." Xu Yun said: "It''s because I can see that you are a person who loves you very much and can do anything for you. I dare to bet on that." In fact, Natasha has already seen that all the roads she took today are in Xu Yun''s plan. Although Natasha was not sure how many plans Xu Yun made, but this one was definitely tailored to her, and she really did not disappoint Xu Yun, and followed Xu Yun''s plan step by step. When Natasha realized this, she was already on Xu Yun''s path, and there was no way to change it if she wanted to change it. This is where Xu Yun has magic power. Natasha lost to Xu Yun at this point, convinced. "Your choice is correct." Xu Yun said: "This path is also correct." Natasha glanced at Xu Yun: "Among your other plans, don''t I have a way of life?" Xu Yun smiled and said nothing. Lin Ge took the words and said, "What do you think, if you can''t use it for us, then what is the point of keeping you? Your strength is above that Ridge, and your intelligence is above that Ridge. You are the most versatile strategic planner around Baldwin. You give us a reason to keep you to help your opponent. " Natasha''s face was blue: "It seems my choice is correct." "Your choice is certainly not wrong. Not only is it wrong, but it is also very correct." Xu Yun said: "Your choice makes you take the most perfect path for you. Do you have to admit this?" "I have something to admit, this is the perfect way for me?" Natasha sneered: "In your Huaxia''s words, this is just forcing me to Liangshan. It''s not what I want at all. You just gave me this. Go all the way, I have to do that! " "That''s better than being used by Baldwin for a lifetime and then abandoned?" Lin Ge disdained: "I really think that I can become Wu Zetian''s woman? Stop dreaming." ... "Use all relationships immediately to block the road check car! Natasha must never be allowed to escape with them!" Baldwin trembling slightly while holding the phone. This is the most distressing moment in his life. "Boss, is this impossible? How could Natasha betray, I don''t believe it." The person on the phone shook his head: "Don''t worry, I believe Natasha must be making a trap for the other party!" "Snare? Do you think I''m a three-year-old kid! If she had the intention to make a snare, her eyes would signal to me! But when she walked, that kind of eyes warned me!" Baldwin rushed the crown angrily: "She wants me to regret!" The person on the other end of the phone heard Baldwin''s worry, and nodded repeatedly: "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely stop them. I have tracked down the car''s location, and now I will arrange someone to chase it!" "Immediately!" Baldwin snapped the phone off. In Columbus, Baldwin was a man who could cover the sky with one hand. He wanted to see who had such a great ability and could escape under his eyes! He wants to let Natasha know the end of betrayal, let her regret her choice! As his person, even if he chooses to die, he can never choose to betray! Baldwin will never tolerate this happening to himself. no way! ... Just at the second intersection in the direction of Natasha''s car, he suddenly rushed out of an armed car! Natasha discovered the situation for the first time and stepped on the accelerator without hesitation. She had to fight for the time with the car on the opposite side, as long as she could get to the first intersection ahead of time to escape the blockage. Armed cars also stepped on the accelerator without any fear, even if they hit the frontal head, they are not afraid. Xu Yun and Lin Ge realized that the trouble might be even greater now. The other party must have traced the location in their vehicle, so that they could make a pre-judgment in advance to block. Natasha''s car skills are still very good. She came to the first intersection first, and the beautiful tail-drift drift directly turned the car into the crossroad. Although the rear bumped heavily on a street lamppost, but after all, Also squeezed in. The armed car also wanted to chase after drifting, but it was just stuck because the body was too wide. Although it was impossible to pursue this time, it also broke Xu Yun''s retreat. But at this moment, another car appeared in front of them. This was also a bump against them. There was no scruples. Natasha scolded, but now that the matter is here, she cannot change the status quo, and it is impossible to evade the problem now. This problem has already touched the level that she cannot solve. "Dove! Ready to do it!" During the speech, Xu Yun opened the skylight directly. I saw Lin Ge''s figure rushed out directly in the car sunroof. The whole person bounced out of the car roof for more than ten meters and fell directly on the roof of the car opposite! The people in this car raised their guns and were ready to shoot up, but Lin Ge''s action was a step faster, a boxing broke the skylight, grabbed the shooting wrist, twisted, and slammed the driver! Lin Ge got into the sunroof and unkindly twisted the other''s arm, and the car crashed into the wall because of a runaway. Lin Ge, who entered the car, pushed the car into neutral, and then sealed the co-pilot''s eyes with a punch, and then pushed the killed driver out of the car in the scream of the other party. Then he got up and kicked the guy on the co-pilot in a coma. When he put on the reverse gear, he quickly reversed the car! Natasha, who had already stopped, couldn''t keep her mouth shut for a long time. Xu Yun reminded her that she quickly stepped on the accelerator. After Lin Ge pulled the car out of this narrow alley, he drilled out the sunroof again, and when Natasha''s car drove out, he flew back to the roof of the car, or got in from the sunroof. The movements are coherent and do not drag the mud at all. "Yes, now it''s more and more adept." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge smiled: "Brother, don''t praise me, I''m easy to be proud. If such a small broken thing can''t do well, wouldn''t it be shameful for me to follow you out." Natasha has no time to praise and praise. There is still a dozen kilometers away from the small port she wants to go to the sea. If the road is chased and blocked, it will be too troublesome. "Let''s go the road, at least not let people get stuck in the dead end." Xu Yun said. "What are you kidding me about?" Natasha froze for a moment. "Do you know how many cars are going to block us on the road?" Lin Ge patted Natasha''s shoulder in the back row: "You come and show the way, the car will be given to my brother." Natasha looked blank and didn''t know how to choose. Xu Yun nodded and motioned to do what Lin Ge said. Natasha was ready to stop, but Xu Yun reached out to hold the steering wheel and signaled Natasha to drill directly in the middle of the front seat to the rear, no need to stop. Is this too crazy? Natasha never thought that this guy would actually do this, but she didn''t hesitate at this point, and lifted the throttle to drill in the back of the car. Natasha hadn''t had time to sit down before, and she felt the speed of the car slowly descending again. She looked back and Xu Yun was actually sitting in the driver''s seat! ? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3996: Passion of speed Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Even if the skills of female drivers are good, they are no more than men. The top racing drivers in the world are all men. Schumacher, Raikkonen, Alonso, these guys who can play "male appliances" are all men, Ferrari, McLaren, etc. The giants will spare no expense for these men who have got the top speed. This shows what? Men have special talents in this respect. As soon as the drag racing drama is released, there are definitely more men and fewer women in the theater. There are not many movies that the friends can watch together, but the drag racing movies are definitely the best choice for the fans to watch movies together. As long as there is a suitable environment and a suitable opportunity, men will not hesitate to choose a racing game. Under this speed and passion, men will forget the needles on the forehead, the seams welded on the door, or even forget The watch burst on the traffic police speedometer ... left foot stepped on the right foot, right foot stepped on the accelerator, vowed to put this world in the rearview mirror of the Guomao section at 7pm! Nitrogen in a sports car hits more, just like the male male hormones are produced, which makes people unable to extricate themselves. Why did the female model wearing a low-cut dress scratch her head at the auto show, because the motor show is not allowed to start the motor, otherwise it is panic! The futurist founder once said a particularly compelling statement, this world has become more brilliant and magnificent due to a new beauty, this beauty is the beauty of speed! When they entered the road, Baldwin''s chase team could already be described as dazzling. "We''re just throwing ourselves in the net like this!" Natasha saw so many opponents'' vehicles, and she didn''t feel confident at the time. Xu Yun turned up the sound of the car audio a bit, and this 10-year-old Lexus LS600hL sound effect is still very pleasant. Although this car has been in service for ten years, it can still be rejuvenated at the foot of Xu Yun today. Even though this is an executive-level sedan, it looks mature and steady, and it is also a hybrid, normal person. Faced with it will not raise interest. But Xu Yun knows that although this car is a hybrid, it is a 5.0 displacement V8 engine after all! z Although the maximum power of two hundred and ninety kilowatts and the maximum torque of five hundred and twenty Newton meters are not worth seeing today after ten years, it is more than enough to drive this car. Combined with a motor with 165 kilowatts of power and three hundred Newton meters of torque, if you accelerate at full speed, you can break 100 in six or seven seconds. An executive-level car with this data is very good. Such a car with high transmission efficiency and good smoothness can be directly converted into a racing class after Xu Yun opens the sports mode. Although their appearance was discovered on the spot by many Baldwin people, Xu Yun stepped on the accelerator and walked through the opposite road to disappear at the fork. The music from the car has disappeared. For the next five minutes, Natasha could only hear the sound of the motor and the sound of the tire rubbing against the ground while drifting! For the first time, she raised her hand in the car and grabbed the handle above the door! Xu Yun''s drifting turn, which didn''t apply the brakes at all, really aroused her heart. She was worried that the car would roll over in the next minute, turn over a few heels and finish. After all, this is an executive-level sedan, not a sports car used to drive a car and drift. But Xu Yun drove the car out of the sports car, and it was on the road, rushing out under the eyes of so many hunters in Baldwin! All the cars that wanted to chase Xu Yun were dropped by Xu Yun. "How do we go, where do we need to turn, and where do we turn? You''d better say this in advance." Lin Ge said: "Don''t say it again at that time, it will be too late to respond." Natasha quickly looked out of the window, tolerating the dizziness caused by speed to determine her position: "The third intersection ahead is to the left!" At this time, Natasha could only judge by her familiarity with this place. Xu Yun now passes the second intersection almost to the third intersection almost in two or three hundred hours per hour. Sharp turn, elegant, sliding stop, acceleration ... A series of movements are like moving clouds! "Go straight! See the red house and turn right! Then at the intersection of Sancha, choose the intersection on the right! Keep walking until you can reach a road that can see the sea. About a meter, there is a T-south junction to the south, and it will be more than three thousand meters directly to the south! " Natasha told Xu Yun all the maps in her mind. She didn''t believe how long she could persist in this kind of car, so before her mind was completely chaotic, she quickly said everything she should have said. At this time, Natasha''s trust in Xu Yun was even greater than her own trust. She believed that with Xu Yun''s brainpower, she only had to say this time, Xu Yun could remember. Xu Yun did not respond, and kept the throttle down to avoid the emergency on the road, and his speed was not affected at all. Although the chasing vehicle was thrown far away, it did not give up the chasing, and none of the vehicles that tried to intercept were really troublesome for Xu Yun, and it was not that Xu Yun broke into it before the interception. In the process of interception, Xu Yun''s car was frightened to avoid it. Even those who had to take their lives would have to die together with Xu Yunlai, but Xu Yun also avoided them at the most critical moment. In short, Xu Yun''s way is to meet God to kill God, meet ghosts and cut ghosts. Anyone who wants to cause trouble to him is crushed by him. When the car came to a port where some small and medium-sized speedboats were parked, according to the way Natasha said, Natasha quickly opened the door and got out of the car. This feeling of dizziness really made her unable to control her physiological skills, and the whole body was messed up. "Big beauty, you can''t do this." Lin Ge smiled: "Can you still take the boat?" "Less nonsense!" Natasha raised her head and glared at Lin Ge after spitting out her mouth. A person who was in charge of the small dock''s mooring appeared in their field of vision. Immediately after seeing Natasha, she came forward and said hello: "Miss Natasha, what''s wrong with you?" "Give me the key immediately, hurry!" Natasha said. The man in charge of the boat at the pier quickly pulled out a bunch of keys, and then found Natasha''s speedboat key and handed it to her. "Miss Natasha, what''s going on? Is something wrong, do you need my help?" Natasha glanced at the berth management staff: "You can''t help me with my affairs, you still have to find a way to help yourself first, leave here quickly, otherwise the person you catch up with in a while may ask you Life." The berthman was stunned: "Want ... what to do with my life? I did nothing wrong." "Let me go, this one is enough for them to kill you." Natasha stared: "Hurry up and leave here! Pretend to know nothing! Don''t blame me for not reminding you." After Natasha finished speaking, she took Xu Yun and Lin Ge directly to her private speedboat docked here. The speedboat is not big, but there is no problem to sit down with seven or eight people. Natasha skillfully went to sail, and then told Xu Yun and Lin Ge: "There is a gun in the corner cabinet in the cabin, and the unlock code for the cabinet is 332551! " Lin Ge went down to find a weapon without waiting for a moment. After opening the cupboard in the corner, he found many guns and ammunition. A Russian-made SV99 first caught Lin Ge''s eyes. SV99 is a small caliber light sniper rifle designed by a Russian company specifically for the Russian special forces. The design of sniper rifles has been popular all over the world this year to increase power and range. Sniper rifles like SV99 with 0.22LR bullets are simply going against the sky. Many weapon designers who have been involved in the design of assault rifles or large-caliber sniper rifles laughed at this sniper rifle using 0.22LR bullets, saying that this thing can only fight flies, meaning that this ammunition is not at all Ammunition suitable for combat weapons, especially sniper rifles! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3997: Favorable arsenal Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sniper rifle should be able to cause fatal damage to opponents in the form of great power at a long distance. This is called a sniper rifle! What kind of thing is this small-caliber Russian-made SV99, it is simply a wonderful thing in the sniper world! "Brother, you see, there are actually Russian-made SV99 sniper rifles. It''s just a joke!" Lin Ge was shocked and surprised. Xu Yun looked and smiled: "I said that Natasha is a smart woman. It seems that she is really smarter than we think, and her understanding of weapon performance may be far better than you. . " Lin Ge was a little uncomfortable and said: "Brother, I didn''t know much about weapon performance. My old man trained me from the beginning to throw me at Huaxia. Why do I learn so much weapon knowledge? We can ban guns in China what." Xu Yun nodded: "Of course I know what your old man thought." "However, brother, I don''t know the weapon performance anymore, but I can have all the theoretical lessons. This small-caliber sniper rifle ... this ... what can it do!" Lin Ge said helplessly, he was absolutely sure about weapons Not knowing nothing, but that was just angry words. Xu Yun took a Russian-made SV99 and said: "There is a precedent for using 0.22LR caliber weapons to participate in sniper wars. During the Vietnam War, the Viet Cong agents often used old TOZ small caliber rifles as melee sniper rifles, and Has achieved considerable success in urban combat. " Lin Ge froze for a moment, this is not weapon knowledge, this is historical knowledge. "Snipers who have participated in operations in the Chechen area report that the usual 0.22LR caliber Sobol shotgun is often used in the sniper war in the city of Grozny. Some smart guys also put plastic bottles with holes in the bottom to the muzzle. Act as a muffler. "Xu Yun said." They say this rifle is very light and very accurate at close range. " Lin Ge understood why the small-caliber sniper rifle still exists. "Quietness and precision make this weapon an important factor for effective anti-personnel weapons. If a target is within 100 meters, there is no need to aim at the torso, and it is easy to greet the exposed neck and head." Xu Yundao : "Now do you know why this weapon exists?" Lin Ge nodded: "I see." The advantage of the 0.22LR caliber used for silencing weapons is indeed very obvious. The sound is very small. One of them is that although the effective range must be closer to other sniper rifle brothers, and the power is also much smaller, but it is enough to use at close range. . However, the recoil of this sniper rifle is small, and its stability is much better than other sniper rifle brothers. Stability here does not mean lying on the ground to give a good environment to calculate wind speed to calculate messy things. Stability here refers to the fact that on this fast-moving speedboat, if the speedboat on the opposite side is also moving at high speed, in this case, the sniper shooting is obviously the Russian-made SV99 has the advantage! So Xu Yun would say that Natasha prepared such a gun on the ship is a very smart choice. The speed boat has already rushed to the sea. At this time, even if the Baldwin people chase out, it is also a chase. If you start a chase, you must shoot at close range to be effective. It is difficult to hit at long distances. At this time, Xu Yun can have such a Russian SV99 sniper rifle that can easily hit a target within a distance of 100 meters. This can make this gun a demon in the opponent''s heart. Then Lin Ge took out a Type 89 heavy machine gun! "She is really okay, she knows how to choose weapons." Lin Ge said: "I like this." "Let''s hug it if you like it. Maybe it will have a big effect." Xu Yun smiled. The Type 89 heavy machine gun is a powerful 12.7 mm heavy machine gun that can be used to kill enemy cluster targets, suppress light firepower, and damage light. Armored target. This shows that even if Baldwin arranged a speedboat chase for a while, they also have weapons that can suppress the opponent''s speedboat group! The speedboat can''t be carried without light armor. The lightest large-caliber machine gun in the world can be carried by just one person, and Lin Ge will certainly be flexible after a while. Another important point is that the 89-type heavy machine gun adopts a short recoil of the barrel, the air-guided hybrid automatic principle, the head rotation lock mechanism, the bomb supply system uses a ring-type lever transmission mechanism, the gun frame adopts a spherical hinge structure, and the bomb supply mechanism The gun feeder system is the first to use the ring lever as the transmission mechanism. It is because of its simple structure, so it is quite stable and easy to use. Even if there is a fault, it is very easy to troubleshoot and it does not waste time. A 12.7mm bullet hits any part of the human body and can achieve a mortality rate of more than 90%. It is definitely a harvester! Sea operations will never be too far apart, and their ships have a sniper rifle that can fight at close range, and a heavy machine gun that can handle long distances. Even if Baldwin''s people really kill the red eye and arrange the speedboat to catch up, they can easily solve it. Natasha is a small and medium-sized speedboat with very good performance and fast speed, but if the shape is the same or larger than this speedboat, it can almost be determined that they cannot catch up with them. The only thing that can catch up with them is the small speedboats, the kind of two people, the speed is absolutely fast, and they can definitely catch up. At this time, Xu Yun had a sniper rifle with high stability and a heavy machine gun with great lethality. Is there anything to be afraid of? It was definitely a sinking one for him. Now Natasha will not be distracted to pay attention to other things. She needs to make sure that the speedboat enters a safe route as soon as possible. This safe route can avoid the sea route of the US Imperial Marine Police. A sea route. Natasha didn''t want to end up with a wolf before a tiger, but it was really uncomfortable at that time. Therefore, when choosing a route, Natasha definitely needs to be cautious. At this time, if you make a mistake, it is wrong. Lin Ge took the heavy machine gun out, prepared the bullets, and found a position where he could shoot 360 degrees on the ship to mount the heavy machine gun. "You are quite good at choosing weapons, my brother praises you." Lin Ge said: "Both weapons are suitable for combat use on the sea." "That''s fine." Natasha said: "Since you can like it, since you think the weapon is okay, then everything on the sea will be given to you, if you can deal with all the tails and dangers on the sea , We won. " "You still use it." Lin Ge said. Natasha reminded Lin Ge and hoped he would not forget her role: "You are responsible for cleaning the tail. I am responsible for finding a safe route to take you to the US Empire Florida to land! So the role of each of us is very important . " Lin Ge heard what Natasha said, and nodded: "Yes, yes, you have a lot of credit, and we need you very much. Since you know it yourself, then look for the route, don''t do it. Wrong, I do nt want to just deal with the tigers chasing behind, and look back to solve the hungry wolf in front. " At this time, Xu Yun also took a gun in the cabin and walked over: "It''s not a wolf in front, it''s the US Imperial Maritime Police. If we want to leave the US Empire after landing and without any trouble, then it is best not to provoke Maritime police, once they provoke them, we are afraid it will be difficult to lift off in Miami. " Lin Ge nodded, his expression serious. Natasha frowned, in which case her responsibilities were greater. However, at this time, if Yin Xuyun was revenge, would nt it be good? Who let these two guys make her look like this now! "Natasha, you better remember, we are tied together." Xu Yun smiled: "If the boat is overturned and everyone falls into the water, no one can escape the wet end, so I hope you can Be careful, do nt overturn the boat. " Natasha could hear Xu Yun reminding her! "I know." Natasha said lightly: "You only need to care about what you should care about." "That''s hard work for you." Xu Yun finished, glanced at Lin Ge, and signaled Lin Ge not to disturb her to determine the route again. This is really a very important thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3998: Sniper boat Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Baldwin really did not disappoint Xu Yun. After their speedboat drove out for about half an hour, the sea level was no longer calm. It''s just that Xu Yun and Lin Ge didn''t think that the first thing to trouble them was not chasing soldiers behind them, but blocking in front. Natasha noticed Xu Yunlinge''s warning as soon as she found that she was blocking ahead. Lin Ge looked at it and said: "Brother, there are three speedboats of the same size as ours. Wouldn''t this be people sightseeing at sea?" "Absolutely impossible!" Natasha was very certain and rejected Lin Ge''s guess at once: "I guarantee that there have never been any tourists on this sea road!" "The sea level is so big, and there is no interception. Who can be sure that no tourists will come in by mistake." Lin Ge frowned, and now if he shoots this distance hurriedly, it really hurts the innocent. "Visitors will never appear in such a place." Xu Yun smiled: "If I were Baldwin, I would definitely get the US Imperial Maritime Police to block a sea route without interference, otherwise the poison line on the sea route would simply be Give up now. " Lin Ge froze for a moment. "The U.S. Imperial Maritime Police may still retain a position for the inaction of the U.S. Empire, but if Baldwin''s request is not done, do you think Baldwin will not let him spit out everything he eats?" Xu Yun laughed. In this way, Lin Ge felt that this matter was still very reasonable. This is indeed true. If not, how could Xu Yun make a wild guess? Xu Yun''s caution is by no means comparable to Lin Ge''s: "Brother, what shall we do? Shoot?" "Don''t act rashly. Shooting at this distance on the sea has little accuracy." Xu Yun said. The sea is turbulent, and all ships on the sea are swaying up, down, left, and right, so now it has just been confirmed that there are ships opposite to you. Shooting can only waste bullets. "Good." Although Lin Ge said so, he was ready to shoot. As long as Xu Yun opened his mouth, he would certainly not hesitate to shoot. Xu Yun quickly found the commanding height of the speedboat and prepared for sniper. This sniper rifle is equipped with a 4 34 optical sight, fixed by a traditional Western dovetail slot, and this gun is a sniper rifle that can be adapted to any type of optical sight. . This distance Xu Yun can clearly judge the people on the three speedboats through the sight. Just after Xu Yun confirmed the staffing of the first ship, a faint sniper rifle was heard from the sea breeze! Xu Yun''s hearing even sharply caught the sound of a bullet flying by his ear, tearing the air slightly. The opponent has a sniper rifle! And it has been found that Xu Yun is ready to snipe! In this way, Baldwin is not going to live. As long as the list is not taken away by living people, he will solve everything at all costs and at all costs. And now even Baldwin himself is on board, even if he is chased to the end of the world, Baldwin must kill all three of them to get rid of his hatred! Xu Yun knew that there was no time to wait for the two ships to get closer. Just now the other party had already shot. If it was not because of the instability on the sea, it is estimated that the bullet that passed by would have killed him. "Brother! They shot!" Lin Ge shouted. "Fire suppression!" Xu Yun gave Lin Ge an order. Lin Ge pulled the trigger without hesitation, the advantage of the heavy machine gun in the open sea immediately appeared, and the sound of the shooting was uploaded on the surface of the sea, even if it was not so accurate, it could suppress the opponent s firepower and let the opponent Start, but I will not hit myself. Xu Yun knew that it was impossible to hit people at this time, only the location of the fuel tank. But where is the fuel tank of this medium-sized boat? Xu Yun is really not good to make a judgment. After all, it is not like the position of the fuel tank of a small yacht. Eight or nine are in one place. The position of the fuel tank of this small and medium-sized yacht is not necessarily the same. But one thing Xu Yun can be sure, the fuel tank must be near the power control system and the engine, and the position of the engine and the turbine should also be close, it must be about three meters behind the bow position. Xu Yun is not sure about this, it can only be a guess! boom--! Xu Yun pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out! The clang struck the other party''s hull, but the ship didn''t respond at all. Xu Yun did not dare to delay moving the shooting target point a little at once and pulled the trigger again! boom--! After a shot, the boat opposite exploded in the next second! boom--! This explosion caused the other two companion ships to be affected, completely messing up! No one thought Xu Yun actually shot a small and medium speedboat with a sniper rifle! Xu Yun, who has experience, once again aimed at another ship. After the other ship''s ship subsided slightly at sea level, Xu Yun pulled the trigger again! This time it hit the target tank with one shot! With a bang, the huge explosion once again startled red light at sea level! The third boat turned around without hesitation and was ready to escape! They all suspect that the other party is using an invisible RPG, otherwise how could they be abandoned so easily. No one wants to die in this **** place. If this place is dead, it can only sink to the bottom to feed the sharks! Lin Ge and Natasha were really convinced, Xu Yun''s level is really extraordinary! The other party wanted to escape, Xu Yun did not hesitate to shoot again. Although he missed, Xu Yun did not lose confidence because of it, and he followed without hesitation with another shot! But the opponent''s boat was still not hurt. After five bullets were empty, Xu Yun withdrew from the magazine and took out spare spare clips to replace. The other party has turned the bow at this moment. Xu Yun can only hit some positions in the stern at this position. I am afraid that he can no longer hit the boat. The other party seemed to realize what he was doing and shot back without hesitation! Bullets are flying all over the sky! "Turn the bow back and back!" Xu Yun ordered, he must make the other party feel that they are ready to escape, so that the other party will chase them back in order to find a new shooting opportunity for Xu Yun. Natasha has now completely accepted Xu Yun''s command and turned around without any hesitation. The other party immediately started to counterattack when they saw it. Their judgment was that Xu Yun had lost their deadly weapon! When the other''s stupid commander made this decision, Xu Yun was ready to snipe again. When the ship was not yet fully turned to prepare for full pursuit, Xu Yun''s bullets were shot out one after another. ! Xu Yun didn''t want to miss this lost and regained game, so he fired three shots in a row, and when he pulled the third trigger, the opponent''s last boat had exploded. One after another, the opponent''s boat was exploded, which was unintentionally the biggest motivation for Natasha. She once again controlled the hull to find the route and was ready to accelerate fully. But after being delayed by the opponent for a while, they have been chased by countless small speedboats! "Brother! They are coming!" Lin Ge said. While replacing the magazine full of bullets, Xu Yun filled the two used magazines with ammunition ready: "These can be given to you. The target moves too fast. I can''t shoot that much." Lin Ge took a deep breath and made an OK gesture. When the dozens of small speedboats entered the shooting range, Lin Ge''s heavy machine gun began an endless burst without hesitation! The dense bullets flew towards the vast sea level, like a sky net! I saw dozens of people were shot into the water one after another, and the small speedboats that were out of control were all overturned and the explosion exploded! At sea level, it was like a giant fireworks! The sound of explosions and the blazing flames all glowed red. Lin Ge is also "full of red light" playing more and more! The bullets continued to shine and continued, and a heavy machine gun suppressed the opponent. No small speedboat could approach Xu Yun. No small speedboat can approach them within 100 meters. If not a few people respond quickly and escape in time, it is estimated that this group of guys must have been wiped out by the whole army! Lin Ge played very cheerfully: "Come on! Laozi has bullets! See if you can feed your group of careless goods! The master is a tortoise, letting you come out and die, and you are still the servants. , IQ is worrying. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 3999: Shooting target Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Baldwin will not make such a low-level mistake." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Lin Ge frowned: "Brother, do you think that guy will chase it out?" "Of course, if he doesn''t chase it out, how can I solve him." Xu Yun said: "If I don''t have 100% confidence to let him chase it out, I''ll leave Columbus with him alive?" Lin Ge was confused, and Natasha was also puzzled. "Don''t you say that your goal is a list, do you still have to do it after you get the list?" Natasha is most surprised. If Xu Yun said this earlier, she might not betray, and now she There is no chance of regret. Xu Yun smiled: "If you are not sure you will betray Baldwin and turn your face with their entire group, I will not say that in front of you." "You ... have you been premeditated?" Natasha was even more shocked. "It''s not a premeditated plan, it''s just a plan." Xu Yun said: "It''s just that the plan is going smoothly." Lin Ge also heard a bit confused: "Brother, if you are going to kill him, our chance before we escaped is better than now." "We didn''t move so much before we escaped." Xu Yun said: "Now they have died, destroyed the car, and blew up the ship. Only the Baldwin Group believes that Natasha betrayed it. If we do it before, Baldwin Once you die, Ritchie wastes it again. Then do nt you think that such a fickle woman like Natasha will help us escape? She will definitely betray us immediately the moment Baldwin dies. " Lin Ge suddenly realized, think about it carefully, the fact is true. Natasha is the one they have to guard against and have no way to believe. "All this is your conspiracy." Natasha glared. "It''s inaccurate to say so. It should be a strategy." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "In China, what didn''t succeed is called a conspiracy. If it wins, then it''s not a conspiracy. It''s a strategy." Now. " Natasha knew that the Huaxia people were very clever, and there were 36 tricks for all kinds of tricks, and today it turned out to be well-known. How many tricks are used in Xu Yun s coherent tricks, Natasha ca nt count them at all, everything seems to be just a trick, but this trick is forgiving, and it s a challenge. Count, secretly cross Chen Cangji ... Anyway, Natasha felt for the first time that her IQ couldn''t keep up with Xu Yun''s plan. "I know very well that you are a fickle person and a habitual betrayal." Xu Yun said: "So I must ask you to lose all the reasons for betrayal." "So congratulations," Natasha said. "Brother, how do you know Baldwin will chase it out?" Lin Ge said. Xu Yun smiled: "Since ancient times, the Wujiang Master has not been able to win the battle." Xu Yun said: "In this situation where you are not dead or I am alive, do you think he will bet the victory? " Lin Ge nodded. This is also the case. Anyone will be put on the battle in person. In many cases, the war between the two armies will win a morale, and the morale can only be inspired by the general. "Then why do we have to kill him again?" Lin Ge said again. Xu Yun smiled and said: "If you don''t kill him today, what do you think he will do?" "What can he do?" Lin Ge wondered. "He can call everyone on the list and tell those guys that they are in danger." Xu Yun said: "He will cooperate with those **** to transfer their assets at the fastest speed, and then let them leave the country as soon as possible!" Lin Ge was completely stunned. Why didn''t he think of such an important thing? It must be like this! As a result, even if they take the list back, there will be a lot of fast-acting **** who fled the country. Those people who do nt have a few fake passports, as long as the response of the relevant domestic units is not timely, they ca nt arrange for people to intercept those bastards, and they can fly out easily. Even if it just flew to Hong Kong and Macao, it would be enough for China to have a headache. Therefore, the people on this list must not know what is happening now, and they must not know that their names have leaked in Baldwin''s hands. Once this secret is revealed, it is almost equivalent to giving up the previous achievements. "Brother, it seems that this guy really can''t kill him," Lin Ge frowned. "But, I don''t see him now. In case this guy is born to be a cowardly king, he has his head shrunk. What if you stay at home? " "If it''s really like that, I can only blame myself for being too arbitrary. If the judgment is wrong, I''m afraid I can only go back." Xu Yun said helplessly: "You take the list first, I will go back and deal with the processing I''ll come to you when I''m clean. " Lin Ge shook his head: "To walk together, to go back together." "Always remember what is the most important." Xu Yun said: "It''s not a mature expression to be emotional." "Then I can''t just watch you go back." Lin Ge said. Xu Yun asked: "Why not? I am not going to die, I am going back to finish." "That won''t work either," Lin Ge answered firmly. "It''s not been a day or two since you came out to me. It should have grown a little. You should make progress." Xu Yun smiled: "It''s not possible to do things according to your own wishes at this time." Lin Ge frowned and said nothing, no matter how he should do things at this time, he could not leave the danger to Xu Yun himself. In case ... in case Xu Yun can''t come back after going back, then what other face does he have to go back to, how can he see someone after he goes back? How should this kind of thing be explained? It might as well let him die here! "At this time, you can only do things according to my orders." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge had intended to resist in silence for a long time, but when Xu Yun said he was determined, he had to say: "Then you go back with the list. I will go back to Columbia to clear up the trouble. Can I assure you that I can kill Baldwin?" " "I''m talking about orders." Xu Yun said. "Okay, don''t argue with either of you." Natasha suddenly said: "Baldwin has come." Xu Yun and Lin Ge looked back at the same time, and really saw a small and medium speedboat appear in their vision. "That''s Baldwin''s boat. It''s much more powerful than mine." Natasha said: "I have been worried that he will catch up. It seems that this worry is more than that. Mr. Xu has been waiting. Let him catch up. " Lin Ge frowned: "Do you know Baldwin''s ship?" "Of course I know." Natasha nodded. "Even if it is Baldwin''s boat, then it is not necessarily that Baldwin must be on the boat." Lin Ge said. "Baldwin''s ships are all dispatched. Is there a reason why he shouldn''t come?" Xu Yun smiled. Natasha shook her head: "There is no reason, he must be on his boat. I know Baldwin better than any of you, he will definitely chase it out, he is always against those enemies who want to skin and drink blood. You wo nt take it lightly, you may be the most hated opponent in his life, so he must hope that he will torture you fiercely the first time he catches you, let you know the first time, What offended him? " Xu Yun no longer spoke, silently returned to the sniper position. Now is the time to end everything. "Since you have a reason to kill him, then I will do it for you." Natasha stopped the boat! The distance between the two ships is getting closer and closer! Holding a sniper rifle, Xu Yun quietly aimed at Baldwin''s ship. Finally, several figures appeared on the deck. Xu Yun also locked Baldwin''s face for the first time in the crowd. This is a source of sin. As long as the source of this evil is ended and the American drug lords are in civil strife, the US Empire will also take advantage of the fire and start the latest round of anti-drug activities. This person''s death was not only accompanied by his criminals, but also those of Huaxia who used illegal means to accumulate wealth and then used despicable means to transfer Huaxia''s capital. Xu Yun began to aim at Baldwin. The distance between the two ships is getting closer. "As long as you get it done, I will accelerate as much as I can." Natasha said to Xu Yun, Lin Ge quickly made a gesture that prohibits speaking, and now Xu Yun has entered the aiming state. With the fluctuation of the sea level, the wind direction and speed of the sea breeze, all these factors must be calculated. Xu Yun can be sure that the target can only be within 200 meters! Now, the distance between the two ships is close to two hundred meters. The enemy on the opposite side has already started shooting, the rain of bullets is coming! Natasha panicked for a moment and wanted to start the engine, but the shaking of the engine would definitely affect Xu Yun, so Lin Ge pressed her. "What are you doing!" "I don''t want to die here with you! If he doesn''t shoot again, the dead person may be us!" Natasha said angrily. "He should shoot when he should shoot! Don''t disturb him!" Lin Ge also shouted. At this moment, Xu Yun had already ruled out everything. His heart was blank and calm. He knew what this shot he shot meant. "Then he can hit a ship! Just now he exploded in a hit! Isn''t it accurate?" Natasha couldn''t understand. "The explosion of the ship does not guarantee that Baldwin will be killed. Now we must kill him at this time, completely dead!" Lin Ge said seriously! At this time, Xu Yun pulled the trigger! boom--! Baldwin''s head blossomed in Xu Yun''s optical sight! "Go!" Xu Yun ordered after firing this shot! Natasha did not hesitate to launch the Clippers to quickly escape, and Lin Ge also returned to the position of the heavy machine gun, all the bullets were blown out in one breath! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4000: Safe landing Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The moment the heirloom private plane landed at Qindao Airport, all the people waiting outside were relieved. Because the load is too large and too much gold is carried, the fuel consumption is too large. The fuel tank has alarmed a long time before landing. Natasha thought about losing the gold halfway, but Xu Yun insisted on arriving . But it was too thrilling to arrive safely this time. The moment this plane took off from the airspace of the US Empire meant that it had to return to China to land. There is no one-stop supply point on the way. All places along the way that can provide foot-stop supply can intervene, and they may not be able to take off again. After all, there is so much gold on this plane! Although the US Empire is a country where all kinds of information is very fast and the response speed is quite quick, by the time they respond, everything is over. Xu Yun informed Zuo Meiyan on the phone before boarding the plane to quickly transfer all of Tianyu Group''s bank accounts in the US Empire back to China and proceed with account cancellation. With such a huge account, billions of divestments will be withdrawn and the account will be cancelled. It is impossible for the US Empire to pay no attention to it, and it will inevitably check the account. After complicated investigations and rigorous inquiries, they realized the problems and troubles, but at this time Xu Yun''s aircraft had already separated from the airspace of the US Empire, and the US Empire was no longer able to intercept it within its territory. Of course, the US Empire will not give up intercepting them against Xu Yun. It''s just that the plane of Chuanshan''s old thing is not ordinary. His plane has done quite a lot of hands and feet, and actually carried out a large-scale modification in the form of an invisible fighter. The aeroplane''s abdomen is painted sky blue, which is confused with the sky. The aircraft is also equipped with jammers and advanced detection systems. These advanced equipment can absorb radar waves and reflected waves. In addition, the aircraft''s engine also uses the wedge-shaped binary nozzle of the fighter plane, and the shell and casing use a honeycomb structure, which greatly reduces the noise. Once they were completely out of the airspace of the US Empire, the fighter planes arranged by the US Military Base in Hawaii could not track them down, and there was absolutely no way to intercept and attack them. Although there are many ways to find stealth aircraft, use advanced Meepo radar, use advanced tactics to shoot down, etc. But this aircraft is really not an ordinary stealth aircraft. This aircraft actually has advanced plasma stealth technology. Plasma stealth technology is to place some plasma generators in certain parts of the aircraft. During the flight, the plasma flow is released to shield the aircraft from radar. It uses electromagnetic characteristics to attenuate or reflect the emitted signal. Even if it is received, the radar obtains the virtual image position of the aircraft instead of the actual position, which interferes with it and greatly improves the survivability of the aircraft. In this way, it has the super advantages of absorbing frequency bandwidth, high absorption rate and good stealth effect. These advanced technologies were originally used in the military field. I really don''t know how the old thing Chuanshan was obtained. But one thing Xu Yun can be sure that this guy will never spend money on it. If you spend money on it, the price will be too high. This equipment must be obtained through certain means of trading power and money. This is not to be investigated. In short, because of the advanced equipment on the plane, Xu Yun dared to fly boldly. If not, Xu Yunfei would not dare to fly straight back to China. He would definitely do some turnover and make some transfers. Otherwise, the plane is most likely to be shot down in midair. In short, after Xu Yun took off from them, Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang had never calmed down. After the plane landed safely, they were finally relieved. Of course, Chen Wei was also waiting and welcoming at the airport. Chen Wei received the relevant headquarters from the superior to cooperate with Xu Yun in a comprehensive manner. The heirloom has shocked the whole of China. The upper-level leaders are brazen to use these corrupt or illegal methods to accumulate wealth, and then transfer the wealth to the country through improper means. It is very angry! So now the country has set up a task force to start an investigation on the line of heirlooms! But Chuanshan is dead, which is quite unfavorable to the investigation, and now all hopes are pinned on Xu Yun. After Xu Yun recovered so much stolen money, the country was already shocked. Now that he brought back so much gold, Chen Wei couldn''t keep his mouth shut. Qin Waner was temporarily transferred from Shen Jiang to become a member of the main team responsible for the case. She and Xu Yun were more familiar with it, so naturally all the handovers on Xu Yun''s side fell on her. The moment Xu Yun and Lin Ge took Natasha off the plane, Qin Waner''s face also became a lot lighter. All the gold was also transported away by the person arranged by Chen Wei. "The two of you are very powerful, not only solved the problem, recovered the stolen money and brought back the gold, but also brought back such a beautiful woman." Fang Ya smiled to Lin Ge said: "Say, did you bring it back or Brought Yunge back? " "How can I have this skill?" Lin Ge splashed dirty water on Xu Yun without hesitation: "Of course, Yun Ge''s charm is great." "Yes, Xu Yun." Zuo Meiyan snorted: "You''re really working at the same time, I said, how do you like to do these things that you can reason about, so you like to do these things? The accepted task ... it turned out to be welfare. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "Yeah, it''s really welfare. Tell me, Natasha." "Hello." Everyone said hello. Natasha nodded her head and saw them one by one. "If it weren''t for her, we might be able to come back without real success." Xu Yun said: "Of course, if we really died in Columbus this time, it must be thanks to her." "So? Do we want to thank her or ..." Bai Xiaoye asked next to her. "Of course, thank you." Ruan Qingshuang took the call: "Since the return is safe, that is all right." "Well, I think so too." Bai Xiaoye immediately said: "Then let''s pick up the wind and dust for our new friends. Let''s go back to the hotel. I''ve arranged it all." Although Qin Wan''er has many words to ask Xu Yun to ask, but now it is indeed a shame to talk about work at this time. Chen Wei photographed her shoulder and signaled that she did not need to worry. The person returned safely and things would be much easier. "Chen Ju, Wan''er." Xu Yun could see the thoughts of the two of them: "I will report to you when I have a meal, and this time we really made a profit. I will bring you a good day. Message. " "Don''t talk about work first, let you clean the wind first!" Chen Wei smiled haha. Qin Wan''er said nothing, but nodded vigorously. "Then what are we waiting for, let''s go quickly." Bai Xiaoye said. "Don''t worry, there is a guest who hasn''t arrived yet," Zuo Meiyan reminded. Because of the arrival of Xu Yun and Lin Ge, everyone put their attention on them, and this is to bring back the beauty and the gold, which will definitely distract everyone. Once the attention is distracted , Will forget some things. "Yeah, Yu Meiren''s flight will arrive in a few minutes." Ruan Qingshuang suddenly realized. "Why is she here too?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "Is there any task?" "Knowing that you and Lin Ge are back today, we are all worried about the physical condition of the two of you outside. Are you injured? So this matter ..." Zuo Meiyan shrugged his shoulders: "This is the arrangement of your head. Yes, it was not arranged by us. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "Yu Meiren is here to help me?" "You are right." Everyone nodded, and Xu Yun''s body really made people have to worry. "But she certainly can''t come in here. She will follow the passengers of the flight to the exit. We can''t wait at the airport." Xu Yun said: "Go, go out and pick her up, and then we will all go back to the sky Have a glass of celebration wine at the entertainment hotel! " Everyone cheered happily behind Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4001: Dajie Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When the big army arrived at the exit of the airport, Yu Meiren was looking left and right with anxiety. The appointment was that she got off the plane and someone would meet her, and then take her to see Xu Yun immediately. Everyone was worried about Xu Yun''s trip to the US Empire is safe. And she had been waiting at the exit for two minutes, but there was still no one to respond. How could this make her uneasy. Yu Meiren was worried that Xu Yun was in trouble, so they forgot to pick her up to see Xu Yun. Just when Yu Meiren panicked out her mobile phone to get in touch with Ruan Qingshuang, the mighty team finally appeared in front of her. The center of the team was Xu Yun. Seeing Xu Yun unscathed, Yu Meiren ignored the eyes of all the people he knew and did not know, and ran directly to Xu Yun until he embraced Xu Yun. After feeling Xu Yun''s body temperature, she finally felt relieved. "Let you run for nothing." Xu Yun smiled haha: "The American Empire is all weak chickens, it is not so easy to deal with me." "It''s okay if it''s okay." Yu Mei''s talents didn''t care if they ran in vain. This kind of thing made her willing to run a hundred times in vain. She was willing, she was willing, and there was absolutely no complaint. "Okay, let''s not be sensational at the airport, so many people are watching." Zuo Meiyan smiled and said: "Everyone is a person of identity, hurry back." Bai Xiaoye also nodded and said, "The cars are ready. I will call Xiaodongbei to let him prepare the ingredients. He said he would use the freshest ingredients to make a dinner for my brother. If you go back late, this ingredient may not be fresh. " "Okay, it''s almost time!" Everyone rushed back to Tianyu Hotel directly by car, and today''s meal made everyone''s meals extremely easy. The safety of Xu Yun and Lin Ge is what everyone wants to see the most, but now they see it, which is enough. Although the current state regulations can only restrain Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er, everyone is at the core of diligence and frugality, so this meal is not extravagant. However, Xiao Dongbei personally cooks them, and they are all fresh ingredients, so although they are not extravagant or extravagant, the taste is also very good. The dishes can be eaten simpler, but the wine ca nt be casual. Zuo Meiyan celebrates Xu Yun s doing such a big and pleasant thing this time. He stunned him to take the two altar seals of Confucius house wine that Zhang Taisui had collected. Came out. When the old lady sealed the two jars of wine, the wine was not like today''s wine, and it was not a grade at all. At that time, some people took out the sorghum wine that had been kept for decades, and Zhang Taisui refused it all at once. Then they exchanged a jar for this half a catty. The old lady still refused without hesitation. You know, it s five catties! Five catties for half a catty, the old lady was delayed without hesitation. At this point, you can see how precious Zhang Taisui sees these two jars of wine. Of course, Zhang Taisui had more than two jars of wine in his hands. This was the most mellow and rich Confucian house wine. Zhang Taisui saved six altars, two of which were drunk with Xu Yun s father Xu Chen. I drank it with his few brothers. Why did he drink together after eight weeks of worship, but Zhang Taisui was only willing to take out a jar of wine, how could five pounds share it. The reason is that he does nt have enough to drink ten jars of wine, so he simply brings out a jar of wine for everyone to taste. After all, apart from being a person who likes to drink, Lu Xuanji and Jin Guoyi ca nt do it every day. Those who lack alcohol, if they do not have much desire for alcohol, I am afraid that only Wang Yi and Lu Xianyu in the army, as well as the old-fashioned ancient magpie world and the iceberg beauty Su Yueling. But although those people had no desire for wine, they were able to drink some. Zhang Taisui''s biggest worry is Xuanyuanzhi, Jiujianxian is not Bailai''s name, but this is a master who has to drink a meal, he feels itchy without a drink in a meal! So Zhang Taisui didn''t dare to take too much. With this kind of good wine, Xuan Yuanzhi could drink ten altars and eight altars himself, so Zhang Taisui was able to stay in the three altars. This is Zhang Taisui''s plan to stay and wait for Xu Chen to drink alone. He thinks this wine can''t be considered a mess only if Xu Chen drinks it! As for why there are only two altars left now, it is because Zhang Miaozhi couldn''t go empty-handed when he took Xu Yun to the Shenlong Brigade. Although Wang Yi didn''t need a guest set to worship his brother, there was still a mad roar. That bottle of wine was brought to Wan Kuangxiao by Zhang Miaozhi. He is a person who is not good at talking, but he wants Wan Kuangxiao to know his thoughts, and wants Wan Kuangxiao to strictly manage Xu Yun and shape Xu Yun into a talent. After all, Xu Yun is a plastic talent, after all, Xu Yun is the son of Xu Chen! At first, Zhang Miaozhi could only feel at ease when Xu Yun was beside Wan Kuangxiao, and he was justified by Xu Chen''s entrustment to him. Zhang Miaozhi, who is not good at talking, put the wine directly in front of Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao was not ambiguous at the beginning. It opened on the dining table of him and Zhang Miaozhi and Wang Yi, and the three of them drank together! At the beginning, Wan Kuangxiao said a sentence: you sent me the plastic talent that has not been encountered for thousands of years, and I do nt know how to repay it. You also gave me the good wine that has not been encountered for thousands of years. what! With the words of Wan Kuangxiao, Zhang Miaozhi was assured of throwing Xu Yun at the Shenlong Brigade and handing it to Wang Yi. In the end, because of the accident of Xu Chen, Zhang Taisui directly sealed the wine in the underground. Among the pile of things that the old lady swallowed before she swallowed, there was one thing about the place where these two wines were buried. After Zhang Taisui''s death at the beginning, Zuo Meiyan was tired of dealing with all the mess around her, and she had no time to take care of this wine. Not long ago, after Xu Yun went to the US Empire, she suddenly remembered it, and then arranged for Zuo Yeming to dig it out, preparing for Xu Yun''s return to celebrate his functions. Xu Yun didn''t let her down either, she really fought such a beautiful victory! As soon as the wine entered, everyone was amazed. "Chen Ju, while we all have a clear mind, I will report to work first." Xu Yun pointed to Natasha and said to Chen Wei: "Especially why this foreign beauty girl was brought back by me, I am even more It is necessary to explain clearly first, otherwise I won''t be able to get home in a while. " Chen Wei smiled, and he knew that the people Xu Yun brought back were useful: "OK, you say it, I''m all listening." "Dove, take the list." Xu Yun said. Lin Ge took the list and handed it to Xu Yun. Natasha was shocked: "You really guarded me against the last moment!" "Isn''t it? If I don''t protect you from the last moment, I don''t have a heart in my heart." Xu Yun said: "Now you come with us, all kinds of monitoring all the way have your figure, and so many of me. I m sure of you, even if you want to play betrayal, you ca nt get out of the country. In China, if you want to catch you, you ca nt escape, and you do nt have the capital to play betrayal. " "You''re ruthless." Natasha turned her head up and drank the white wine from the glass. She hadn''t planned to drink alcohol just now. Xu Yunqi couldn''t help it. But Natasha was dumbfounded by this glass of wine. This liquor was even more mellow than the best brandy she had ever tasted! It''s amazing how this wine is made. "This is a list of all those who transfer illegal capital overseas." Xu Yun handed the list to Chen Wei: "And Natasha can cooperate with you in law enforcement. She is a competent assistant next to Baldwin, the person in charge of overseas money laundering. I estimate this Everyone on the list knows her, through her interviews, and then grab the evidence, things are much easier to deal with. " Chen Wei really admired the five-body cast and gave thumbs up to Xu Yun. "In short, confirm the people on the list, and then block all the exits of the airport, so that all staff members are vigilant to prevent any of them from escaping." Xu Yun said. "This thing is going to be done right away." Chen Wei stood up: "If the Baldwin from abroad notified them ..." "Baldwin is dead." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Now those people can''t contact Baldwin, and Natasha will be the most trusted person of those guys, no one." Chen Wei was shocked and relieved a lot. "Chen Ju, you can drink with peace of mind today." Xu Yun smiled and said: "It''s not too late to arrange this thing. Those guys now feel shocked at most because of Chuanshan''s death, and don''t realize that they have been copied outside. . " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4002: The riots on Maty Frans Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you not talk about work, it is not working time now." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Waner has always endured to care about our feelings, Chen Ju, don''t destroy the atmosphere." Chen Wei smiled awkwardly: "It''s not that I''m destroying the atmosphere, this is what he took the initiative to talk to me, you punish him!" "I''m willing to be punished. How about three fines!" Xu Yun said and picked up the glass. "Where is the penalty! This is the reward!" Bai Xiaoye won''t let Xu Yun go easily: "Brother, don''t be careful!" Everyone laughed. There is no important work to talk about now. Xu Yun handled the whole thing perfectly, and left them with the most convenient list and the most critical people available for follow-up work. The whole case is almost completely free of technical difficulties. It''s enough to do together according to Xu Yun''s arrangement and the foundation laid down. Laughter and laughter continued on the wine table, and after a while, everyone talked openly. And at their happy moment, Zuo Lengyue, thousands of miles away, sat on the sofa with a frost on his face. In an old castle in England, Zuo Lengyue got the news that excited her and shocked and frightened her, but she was calmer than any moment at the moment. This castle located in the Loch Valley of England is very quiet. The whole castle is surrounded by a small lake. The surrounding river is beautiful and elegant. According to legend, no one knew when this castle was built, but it was a royal villa in England in the 13th century. People all over the world know that the aristocrats in England are the most likely to pretend, and they pretend that the ordinary people ca nt pretend to be. Let s say this English pronunciation, the Chinese people think that the London accent is very pretentious There is not much knowledge of this kind of people. At least I have not seen the English royal aristocracy. English also has a tone, called pure English royal tune. Therefore, it is said that the English aristocracy likes to pretend to be the most compelling, and most likely to pretend to be compulsive. In the society where the nobles were addicted to addiction, the English royal family had a custom that the new kings of the past gave this castle to their queens. It can also be said that this is a cannon for the royal family. Perhaps there are too many queens who have lived here, so everything in this castle has a strong femininity. Afterwards, I didn''t know what happened, and the old castle became a privately owned castle again. And now this castle is a birthday gift given to her by the five great gods of war on her birthday. Today, Zuo Lengyue heard this trance-like news in her favorite castle! Matty Frans has an accident! This news is a blockbuster! Matti Frans Island is the location of the prison for recidivism. On the surface, this island is no different from a normal island, but in fact it contains another mystery! There are five floors of prison down the island! The convicted recidivists are fierce and fierce layer by layer! What does it mean that something went wrong on Matti Frans? It''s unimaginable. The news was brought by Ling Feng. For so many years, Zuo Lengyue has made lightning Ling Feng look for the location of Matti Frans Island. Six months ago, Ling Feng finally determined the specific location of Matti Frans Island. This large man-made island, which has no "foundation", will fade away from time to time as the sea level rises and falls, and even drifts from time to time, was finally discovered by Ling Feng. Ling Feng didn''t dare to relax a little after discovering the island. Zuo Lengyue hadn''t returned to China in the past six months. All his energy was put on Matti Frans Island. The five gods of war were summoned by the empress, and they put their minds on Matti Frans Island. They took turns to monitor Matti Frans Island, looking for the law of the drift position of Matti Frans Island and the diving float. Out of law. All of this is a long process. Zuo Lengyue has been emphasizing not to act rashly, and she never wants anyone to disrupt her plan before she is absolutely sure. She is going to plan a perfect rescue operation and rescue Xu Chen from this **** Mathieu Frans! Anyone who wants to stop her will make her pay a heavy price! Lightning Lingfeng, Thunder Leonan, Hurricane Kongshan, Blazing Sun, Xiaolang Donghai, the five great gods of war are always on standby, as long as Zuo Lengyue said, they would rather take their lives to fight! However, when Zuo Lengyue prepared to plan a perfect rescue plan, such a news actually came. Matty Frans has an accident. Ling Feng''s face was full of vicissitudes, although he was still playing when he was a strong man, but sleeping in the camp for half a year also made him haggard. Outram and Kongshan are no different from him, and they are both physically and mentally exhausted. This time they are not easy to come back. They have experienced a storm that has not been encountered for a hundred years, and the boat has turned over! The situation in Jiaoyang and Dong Hai is slightly better, but to say that there is a 100% fighting state, it seems that something is still a little bit worse. "Emperor, you must not act rashly at this time." Outram said flatly: "If we rashly appear at this time, maybe we can only bring more trouble." "I believe that the Empress has her own arrangements." Kong Shan glanced at Onan, instructing him not to talk nonsense. After all, Matt Chen''s affairs involved Xu Chen, and anything involving Xu Chen, Zuo Lengyue did not want any She makes any decision on her behalf, and she will not listen to her opinions. For all these years, Zuo Lengyue has always been the case with everything related to Xu Chen. Kong Shan didn''t want Outram to get angry with the empress because of a suggestion. At this time, Ling Feng and others were already ready to accept the anger of the empress, but unexpectedly, Zuo Lengyue was not angry at all because of Onan''s words. She is very calm, really very very calm. Over the years, the Five Gods of War have not faced such a calm emperor, which also surprised them a bit, but behind the surprise was deep worry. Abnormal people will show through many things. And the most common form is that this is now, which is completely different from what is done on weekdays. It is completely like changing a person. This anomaly is the most worrying. This is the case with Zuo Lengyue now, and it has completely changed to another person. Instead, they are expecting the angry emperor. Zuo Lengyue has a bad temper. This is no secret. Since Xu Chen had an accident, it is also a fact that Zuo Lengyue''s temper has become more irritable. Even in the face of the Five Gods of War, Zuo Lengyue will never converge on her temper. Once she has tempered her temper, it is really not her own! "Emperor, although this is an emergency, but things may not be as severe as we thought." Dong Haidao: "I believe that there must be a turning point, so I will start now and stare at Matti Frans Island. I will inform you as soon as possible of any unrest incident. " Zuo Lengyue still did not speak. If she did not speak, Dong Hai would not act without permission. Ling Feng, who is the hand of the Five Gods of War, feels that this is indeed a viable solution at present, and hopes that the Empress will agree. But Zuo Lengyue just didn''t speak. Ou Nan couldn''t help speaking again: "I think Dong Hai''s proposal is very good. He is the one among us who is most familiar with the ocean. Let him stare and report any situation in time. Empress, there is a horse The riots on the Teverlands Island Prison Prison will be large-scale and prolonged. It will definitely not be resolved in three to five hours like ordinary prisons. We still have time. " "Okay, you don''t want to disturb the empress anymore to make a decision." Ling Feng said this time. Outram is a person who is not easy to be convinced. In addition to Ling Feng, he is really not convinced in the Five Gods of War, so Kongshan said his words just now, he didn''t care at all, he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now that Ling Feng spoke, Ou Nan stopped speaking and shut up. "Yes, you are right. Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is not an ordinary prison. If it is in turmoil, it will definitely not be solved in three to five hours like ordinary prison ... But, Matti Frans Island Prison Prison The riots are definitely not as easy to control and resolve as in ordinary prisons ... " Zuo Lengyue finally spoke, but before she finished the sentence, she remained silent again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4003: Extremely contradictory! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After a moment of silence, Zuo Lengyue spoke slowly: "I want to gather all the fighting power that can be assembled." "Emperor, don''t we really want to flip our face with Matti Frans Island Prison Prison?" Ling Feng cautiously said: "If you flip the face with Matti Franz Island Prison Prison, there is no way to go back." "I haven''t thought about the way back since the beginning." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "Even if there is no riot in Mattifras Island, we want to save people, wouldn''t we tear our face from the prison for recidivism? " Ling Feng was startled, speechless. Although he knew it all in his heart, if he broke his face with the prison for recidivism, it means that eternal life is wanted. Once captured, they will be detained in the deep-sea prison on Matifrans Island. How many people dare to take risks in this situation? The people in the entire underground world who dare to come forward because of this matter are probably few in number, because all the people in the underground world circulated such a sentence after Xu Chen was detained and entered the Matifrans Island Prison Prison No one can overcome the prison, and even the legendary man who has reached the peak has not escaped from the prison. And everyone knows that Xu Chen never came out. Because this is a fact, no one dared to have any unconventional thoughts on Mattifras Island. Moreover, this prison is an erratic island in the ocean, and sometimes it is not. Even if the empress said that she found the whereabouts of Mathieu Frans, it is estimated that not many people would believe that she would think she was talking about dreams. Everyone knows how crazy Zuo Lengyue s love for Xu Chen is. "You don''t say I can say that." Onan saw Ling Feng a little squeaky and don''t know how to say: "Empressor, how many people in the underground world can dare to provoke the Matti Frans Island prisoner?" "Then force them to do it." Zuo Lengyue said. Ling Feng shook his head: "We can''t force them to do this kind of thing. If we want to succeed, we need people who can be trusted 100%, and those who can''t trust, even if they come with us to Marty Frans Island, It will only do betrayal that disrupts our plan. " Zuo Lengyue froze. Yeah, she never considered whether anyone in the underground world would dare to betray her. Perhaps no one dared to betray her in other matters, but it is not necessarily in this matter. Because those people will surely think again, if Zuo Lengyue and the Five Gods of War are finally taken into custody at the Matti Frans Island Prison, who can punish them for their betrayal? The answer is obviously no. Therefore, the people who may choose to temporarily betray on this matter must be the majority. The place of Matti Frans is too terrible. No one is willing to risk being detained for a lifetime to do this thing. The Frans Island Prison Prison is held for life, perhaps more frightening than death. "Ling Feng is right. If a group of guys who suddenly betrayed us afterwards came with us, our situation may only be worse." "Then tell me what to do?" Zuo Lengyue was a little bit angry. "It won''t work like that, it won''t work like that, then you come up with a plan for me, let me know what I should do, let me know what I should do deal with!" The five men bowed their heads in silence. They just did have a lot of words just now, but they have to say it again. "Emperor, I think it is necessary to inform the kid named Xu." Kong Shan tried to divert Zuo Lengyue''s attention so that she would not be so angry. Zuo Lengyue frowned and looked at Kong Shan: "If Xu Chen knew that I would take his son to save him from the Matilfrance Island Penitentiary Prison, how would he react? Who would dare to guarantee that he would not be angry! He and the only son of Yunliuyan, his favorite woman in this world! " Kong Shan realized that not only did he not transfer his anger, but also intensified his anger. "Yunliuyan is dead, Xu Yun is the only one of him and Yunliuyan, and the only one left by Yunliuyan ..." Zuo Lengyue continued: "You let me take him in this world The son who cares most about going to a dangerous place on the Matti Frans Island Prison, how do you think he will react? " Kong Shan bowed his head in silence. Ling Feng wanted to help him out, but he didn''t know what to say. "Xu Chen can only give Zhang Miaozhi the protection and care of his most important things in his life!" Zuo Lengyue stared: "That year, even Yunliuyan was not entrusted to Zhang Miao''s care! Xu Yun entrusted to Zhang Miao''s care, it means that Xu Yun is the most precious person in his life! It is more precious than Yunliuyan who let him love to die! You let me take him so precious to do so How could he accept dangerous things! " Speaking of the end, Zuo Lengyue''s anger slowly subsided. The sons of Xu Chen and Yunliu Yan, Zuo Lengyue should have disliked it very much, but she loves Xu Chen too much, loves the house and Wu, as long as Xu Chen is the most precious, that is her most precious. Yun Liuyan has passed away for many years, so she doesn''t need to care about those things in the past. Xu Yun is Xu Chen''s only precious, so she will take care of Xu Yun as a child as precious as Bai Xiaoye. "But ... he is of the Xu family after all." Although this might make the empress angry, Dong Hai said it all. The scorching sun quickly glared at Dong Hai, but what he said was like splashed water, and it was impossible to take it back. "Okay, a kind of Xu family ..." Surprisingly, the emperor did not feel angry, but applauded Dong Hai''s words very appreciatively: "Very good, you are not wrong at all, he is the Xu family. The species, but also Xu Chen and Yun family women. " Dong Hai suddenly realized that the emperor''s words were not a compliment to him. "But ..." Zuo Lengyue turned sharply: "What does this mean? He must be a **** dangerous thing if he is from the Xu family !! Should Bai Xiaoye also come with us?" Is nt she the Xu family? She is also the Xu family! She is Xu Chen and my daughter! Are nt Xu Chen and my daughter the Xu family? "Emperor, I don''t mean that." Dong Hai panicked Shener instantly, not knowing how he should explain it. "He definitely didn''t mean that." Ling Feng hurried forward to appease Zuo Lengyue''s emotions: "Dong Hai just said that as a son, it is necessary to know about this matter. After all, that is his father." "Daughter doesn''t need to know?" Zuo Lengyue glared. Ling Feng shook his head quickly: "Of course, Xu Chen is their father and they all have the right to know. Now Xiaoye has followed Xu Yun, Dong Hai means that as long as Xu Yun is notified, Xiao Ye will naturally know Everything. " Zuo Lengyue''s face was gloomy and his anger was not reduced. "Shuangquan, if I were Xu Chen, there would be no regrets in dying." Zuo Lengyue said: "But if you are involved in a pair of children in danger because of your own affairs, it is absolutely not allowed!" "Emperor, maybe my words are not accurate, but at this time I think it should still be said." Outram said: "No matter whether it is Xiaoye or Xu Yun, they are not children, they have already grown up into adulthood." Zuo Lengyue was silent. Whenever Bai Xiaoye is a child in her eyes. "Now that they have grown up, they should have the right to know and choose." Onan continued: "There is no reason why we should not tell them about this matter. This is not a small matter. This is a very serious matter." " "Of course I know this is a very serious matter." Zuo Lengyue said blankly: "It is because of the seriousness that I am responsible for their safety!" Kong Shan said again: "But the Empress ... Now we don''t have many people, and even fewer people are willing to fight for Xu Chen! He is Xu Chen''s son, and his growth over the years You can also see that if he stands up, there will be a very strong team behind him! " Ling Feng added: "We are in great need of a strong team, if not ... it is impossible to make a difference in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4004: Force up Liangshan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue knows all this! She knew all these things that these guys said, very very clearly, but she couldn''t make such a decision! This decision was too difficult for her. In other words, Zuo Lengyue now has no reason to do so. The power behind Xu Yun, perhaps alone, is far less than the strength of the Five Gods of War, but when added together, it is a very scary team. This point Zuo Lengyue admitted. Although Zuo Lengyuegui is the emperor, after the accident, Xu Chen can be said to have never contacted the underground world at all, and only "offended" people in the underground world without any enthusiasm. She is such a person. People who are willing to convince are willing to do things for her, like the Five Gods of War, and are willing to bow down to her. But the people who are not willing to do things for her can hate the way she behaves, so in this kind of thing, Ling Feng said they can only use people who are absolutely trustworthy, otherwise they will face the group Possibly betrayal. Zuo Lengyue thought for a long time, and still only the names of the five of them. Even if she ordered that there will be countless teams coming forward, but there is no one who can make Zuo Lengyue 100% trust. Except for the Five Gods of War, she never had anyone to trust completely, which left Zuo Lengyue''s mood down. Although she believes in the strength of the Five Gods of War, she also believes that it is impossible for the recidivism prison to let them go so easily, so they really have no certainty of winning. Even if she is an emperor over ten thousand people. "Emperor, if we do nt have enough believers to give us support and help, it may not be difficult for the few of us to want to go in and out of the prison in Mattifrance Island, but we want to be in Mattifor. Xu Chen was rescued in the five-story prison on Reims Island. The possibility is really minimal. " Ling Feng rarely speaks such words on weekdays, so his words weigh in Zuo Lengyue''s heart. At this time, the sun also finally found the courage to speak: "Emperor, I think Ling Feng''s words are more one-sided. If we really look at this problem from a purely objective point of view, we can say that there is no hope of winning." Zuo Lengyue''s brow furrowed again. Although this is a bit heavy, it also tells an objective fact. "We don''t know how many people are detained on Matti Frans, but we can only call out the name and there are at least a hundred people." Outram said: "It''s really a headache." "Yeah. It''s more than a headache." Kong Shan smiled slightly: "Marty Frans Island Prison Prison has five floors and can be qualified to be jailed. That''s the strength of super masters." The sun also sighed: "With our strength, the super masters will naturally not be in the eyes, but the second layer is detained by the master masters, we have to deal with it carefully." "The top masters on the third floor of Grandmaster Realm or even those who have broken through into the Earth Profound Realm will definitely embarrass us." Dong Hai also rubbed his temples. "Yes, Empress, even if we can go through the third floor all the way, but enter the fourth floor, the people detained are all above the strength of the Earth Profound Realm. These people are not so easy to solve." Ling Feng said helplessly. Zuo Lengyue did not know this truth. Although she wouldn''t take the eyes of the people on the first four floors at all, even if they rushed to the fourth floor, the Five Gods of War certainly consumed almost the same. In addition to Xu Chen, there will be no other people in the fifth floor. They have no way of knowing. Even if not, it is unlikely that they will return again. In this riotous prison, there will never be anyone who can make them easily take a step forward. No matter who is in charge of the prison or those who are detained in the prison, no one can make them easily go one step further. . Zuo Lengyue also slowly realized that they want to successfully rush in, and to be able to withdraw from the whole body, they must need a master. At least people with the strength of super masters or above, otherwise they will not be able to rescue people. There are no trusted people around Zuo Lengyue, but there are many people around Xu Yun who are worthy of his trust, and there are many more ... At this point, Zuo Lengyue cannot compare with Xu Yun at all. As long as Xu Yun joins the battle, he can gather the helpers they need, enough helpers. With the joining of these people, they can have the assurance of the Fifth Five-Year Open. Without the help of Xu Yun and those of him, let alone the Fifth-Five Open, even the Three-Five Open. Now things are so serious. Zuo Lengyue is now facing a choice, which means whether to inform Xu Yun. Anyone is selfish, and Zuo Lengyue is naturally no exception. Once Xu Yun learned of this, Bai Xiaoye had to be involved. Compared with Xu Yun, Zuo Lengyue really didn''t want Bai Xiaoye to join this incident. Because all this is too dangerous for Bai Xiaoye. This matter is very dangerous for anyone whose strength is only in the realm of master! Zuo Lengyue can let other people take risks, but absolutely does not want Bai Xiaoye to take risks. Because in this matter, others must obey orders and arrangements, but Bai Xiaoye is definitely a factor of instability. The people brought by Xu Yun are naturally uneven in strength, but as long as the arrangements are strictly followed, the people with super master strength will only stay on the first floor, and the people who are below the fourth level of Guru Realm will stay on the second floor. The master then enters the third floor, and only those who have broken through the underground realm can follow the fourth floor or even go to the fifth floor ... Only by following the arrangement can we guarantee the safety as much as possible. According to Bai Xiaoye''s strength, she can only go down to the second floor at most. If she really took her, would she really stop at the second floor? This answer is obviously no. Bai Xiaoye is not a kind of obedient girl who obey the arrangement. Of course, Zuo Lengyue, a mother, knows her daughter. Once Bai Xiaoye joins this action, she will inevitably follow along! It is absolutely impossible to stop her on the second floor. Thinking of this, Zuo Lengyue''s heart was entangled. She really had no way to make a choice. How can Bai Xiaoye give up participating in the operation? Or, how can we make Bai Xiaoye obediently obey the arrangement? Zuo Lengyue has no solution at all. There is a good way Zuo Lengyue feels feasible, as long as Xu Yun cooperates with her to hide Bai Xiaoye, Bai Xiaoye is bound to know nothing about this matter from the beginning. But Zuo Lengyue understands a very simple truth. The paper can''t hold the fire. There will be a day when everything will be known. She has deceived her daughter once. This time deception almost made her unable to forgive her. If Zuo Lengyue still chooses to cheat on her father''s affairs this time, with the character of Bai Xiaoye, I am afraid it is really possible that she will never forgive her for a lifetime. Zuo Lengyue is in a dilemma, and her advance and retreat are very entangled. She really can''t think of any good way to solve the problem and trouble. "Who can help me persuade Xiaoye to stop her from participating in this matter." Zuo Lengyue suddenly throws such a question. The Five Gods of War were stunned for a moment, they absolutely did not have any confidence in this matter! Because they all know what Bai Xiaoye is like a child. No one can solve this problem. But if you do nt try, Zuo Lengyue may not be able to make a decision, you ca nt make a decision, and if you do nt notify Xu Yun, they wo nt be able to find enough people to help them. This coherent matter is indispensable. Therefore, the Five Gods of War absolutely must agree to the request of Zuo Lengyue when necessary. "Emperor, I think Lingfeng is the most suitable thing to do this thing." Ou Nan laughed: "Xiao Ye has not listened to me since childhood. Everyone knows this, but she listens to Ling Feng most. It s best for Lingfeng to do it. " "I think so." Kong Shan nodded. "Xiao Ye really listened to Ling Feng''s words." Sun Yang agreed with both hands: "In addition, this time not only to persuade Xiaoye not to participate, but also to inform Xu Yun of this news, this kind of thing Ling Feng will make them feel more valued." "Yes. Let Ling Feng go." Dong Hai also nodded. Zuo Lengyue''s eyes fell directly on Ling Feng''s body, and Ling Feng was speechless: "You are trying to force me to Liangshan ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4005: Hongmen Banquet Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Feng had no way to refuse the Emperor''s orders. Even if he was unwilling, his figure still appeared at Qindao Airport. However, at the moment, Xu Yun had already gone to Yanjing with Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er. This time Xu Yun will report a lot of things. The following things triggered by the heirloom, the American Empire Baldwin helped the Chinese moth launder money The list of the guys in the hands of each person must be reported, and the target should be determined by witnessing Natasha. The people designed for this matter are really all-encompassing, decent high-ranking officials, tycoon-like rich businessmen and rich people, and everyone. These guys who pretend to be like humans on weekdays do nothing but despising things behind their backs. With this list in Xu Yun''s hands, everything is easy to investigate. In addition to the people in the public security department, those who eat national meals but do harm to national interests are also locked in by the local procuratorate and other relevant departments to conduct a comprehensive investigation. Once the evidence is conclusive, they are ready to close the net . The main characters on the list are more than one hundred, and there are many others involved in these people. If the crimes committed are true, there will be hundreds of people sentenced to more than ten years. Once these guys are eradicated, it must be very popular. Xu Yun is absolutely indispensable in this matter. The loss of capital of China in such a huge case is as high as tens of billions. Such a large amount of wealth will be due to Xu Yun s "American Empire trip" And return it. Xu Yun s recovery of so much lost capital was highly valued, and senior country leaders even personally met Xu Yun to give him a very advanced level of China s economic development, and there must be those dirty transfers of illegal capital The post of director of public security in the coastal provinces. But Xu Yun refused, and he had no interest in such things as being an official. When the leader asked him the reason, he said that if he was given such a large power, he would make mistakes if he feared that such a large power would not be regulated, so he was unwilling to be a leader, unwilling to be an official, unwilling Possessing the power of vulgar talent. For Xu Yun, power is definitely not a good thing. Power is a force that will cause many things to be lost. Without a very extraordinary concentration, it simply cannot control such things as power. However, Xu Yun''s concentration is valued by the top leaders. But even so, Xu Yun still declined. Since Xu Yun''s ambitions are not here, no one forced him to accept the job, but he did not give up this hope. He even wanted Wan Kuangxiao to come forward and try to persuade Xu Yun. Both Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er entered the task force of this large capital loss case, followed the task force to conduct investigations, forensics, and arrests across the country, and Xu Yun went directly to Wan Kuangxiao''s house at the invitation of Wan Kuangxiao. When Xu Yun came, Aunt Wan had already prepared several small cold dishes for drinking, alcoholic peanuts, pickled chicken feet, dried spicy tofu, and shredded potato shreds. This is what Wan Kuangxiao likes to eat on weekdays. In addition to Wan Kuangxiao, Wang Yi was also called here to help him try to persuade Xu Yun. As soon as Xu Yun looked at this posture, they knew their intentions, but Xu Yun didn''t have that idea or didn''t have that idea, he was ready to pretend to be stupid, drink happily and pat the **** away. "Aunt Wan, just simmer two hot dishes. Don''t prepare so much. Our grandpa is enough for these few dishes." Xu Yun smirked. Wan Kuangxiao pointed to the seat: "You don''t have to talk about sitting here. How to say it is also the big boss of Tianyu Group. If I use such a small cold dish to entertain, wouldn''t it be your face." "Chief, don''t make fun of me." Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "What standard does our country''s super leaders have to eat, at most it''s just four dishes and one soup. Now this specification entertains me, it''s not too low." "If you really did the director of the provincial public security department, these four dishes are indeed enough to entertain you." Wan Kuangxiao directly cut into the theme, not at all ambiguous: "But now you are not, you are the big boss , So these four dishes are definitely not enough. " Aunt Wan smiled: "Preparing a few home-cooked dishes, you drink the bar first." Wang Yikai smelled the wine: "Director, your wine is really good." "Drink it for you, can it be worse?" Wan Kuangxiao smiled haha. Xu Yun hurried forward to get the bottle in Wang Yi''s hand, then filled the two people one by one, and finally poured himself. "Then we''ll drink it first." Wan Kuangxiao said to the kitchen, and Aunt Wan responded by beckoning them not to wait. "Wait, wait." Xu Yun said: "If you don''t, you two will drink first. I''ll go to the kitchen to help." "Sit down, you." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Your aunt Wan has treated you as a son since you were young, so you shouldn''t be so out of sight. Sitting honestly here. " Xu Yun had no choice but to obey the chief''s words. "You really thought that there were twelve great dishes to entertain you. There was nothing in it, just a pot of stewed pork trotters, and some steamed Chengyang crabs, sea prawns, oysters or something, and nothing else. Sit down and accompany us to drink the bar. "Wan Kuangxiao ordered. Xu Yun took the wine glass: "Then I will respect Aunt Wan so hard and entertain me with so many delicious dishes." "Yes, you can drink anyway, drink less, don''t give me all the wine." Wan Kuangxiao laughed. Aunt Wan quickly brought up some steamed seafood, then brought up the stewed pork trotters, and sat with them. Xu Yun immediately poured wine to Aunt Wan. Aunt Wan was originally not going to drink, but hesitated to see Xu Yun pouring wine, but Xu Yun poured her a third or so. "Your aunt Wan is not drunk on weekdays, your kid has a big face." Wan Kuangxiao sighed. Wang Yi also nodded and agreed: "Yeah, so many years, I have seen the sister-in-law drank twice, this is the third time." "Okay, hurry up and try my craft." Aunt Wan used a pair of common chopsticks to clip a trotter''s hoof tip to Xu Yun: "This stewed trotters must put some soy beans, so that the stew is soft enough. . " Xu Yun took a bite and sighed: "It''s delicious!" "Delicious then come often, I will make it for you every time." Aunt Wan smiled. At this time, Wan Kuangxiao kept giving her eyes. She nodded slightly to show that she had something in mind. Xu Yun smiled haha: "Why don''t I have so much time to come and eat often." "Xu Yun, I have seen you since I was young." Aunt Wan suddenly changed the subject: "But I heard your chief said that the above nomination asked you to be the head of the public security department, you directly refused?" "Yes, Auntie Wan, I have no rules on weekdays, it is not suitable at all." Xu Yun smiled, he knew that this was "Hongmen Banquet" today, it was estimated that he would be under siege. "Are you inappropriate? Who is suitable for you?" Aunt Wan stared: "I think you are very suitable! Who said you have no rules, if you have no rules, can you stick to your chief for so many years, he is not early I will call you out. " Xu Yun nodded: "I''m being shot now!" "Don''t talk nonsense, your situation is different." Aunt Wan quickly said: "Xu Yun, but I tell you, you should carefully consider this matter. If you hold this position, you can directly kill how many dirty situations. So you must think clearly. " Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, that''s true. It''s just ... Now I have refused, haha, I believe the country will arrange for someone more suitable than me to take office." "How can you be disobedient, you child? Now as long as you say a word, this position is still yours." Aunt Wan said: "No one can be more suitable than you." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Okay, if he doesn''t want to, you don''t have to force him." "Your old man can pretend to be a good person." Aunt Wan said: "But is this good for Xu Yun, good for the country, good for our society and the common people in our country?" "Yes, yes, everything you said." Wan Kuangxiao still smiled: "Then we have to eat first." Xu Yun knew that these were all their discussions. Although Wan Kuangxiao felt that he was "helping" him, he actually wanted to give Xu Yun some time to let him consider these words a little. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4006: Hard to speak Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Ling Feng found the Tianyu Hotel, and after entering the door, he informed the front desk staff that he was looking for Bai Xiaoye. Bai Xiaoye came out of the office and saw Ling Feng, but he was quite surprised: "Uncle Ling Feng, why did you come to Qindao? This is too surprising." "I''m here to find Xu Yun." Ling Feng smiled slightly: "Xiao Ye, if you are busy working now, tell me where to find him, if you are convenient now, then take me to find him." "I''m convenient, but just taking you to find him is more troublesome." Bai Xiaoye said. Ling Feng stunned: "More trouble? What does this mean." "Come on, follow me to the office." Bai Xiaoye said: "I will tell you slowly." Ling Feng nodded and followed Bai Xiaoye to her office in the hotel. "My brother is not in Qindao now, he went to Yanjing." After coming to the office, Bai Xiaoye poured Ling Feng a cup of tea: "Some things need him to deal with, but it should be dealt with soon, It will be back after processing. " "It turns out that I went to Yanjing." Ling Feng said lightly: "What is the matter to deal with, do you need my help?" "No need." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "It''s not to do dangerous things, just go ... forget it, it''s useless to tell you, anyway, he will come back soon, what is the urgency for you to find him? Is it? " Ling Feng froze for a moment, but he didn''t do well to prepare Bai Xiaoye directly. "No ... and nothing ..." Ling Feng is not a liar, so when he wants to hide something, he will stutter. "Uncle Ling Feng, what''s the matter?" Bai Xiaoye frowned. "Is it a very troublesome thing, or something anxious?" "This ..." Ling Feng didn''t really know how to hide. Bai Xiaoye was a little angry: "What can you not tell me? If you can tell my brother, you can tell me everything!" "Of course I know, but I don''t know how to tell you now." Ling Feng said helplessly: "If Xu Yun is here, it would be much better to say, but now he is not here, I really don''t know how to tell you directly . " Bai Xiaoye was confused by Ling Feng: "I simply can''t understand what you are saying, Uncle Ling Feng, you should drink some tea and sort out your ideas first." "Okay." Ling Feng also felt embarrassed and quickly took a cup of tea and took a sip of tea. Bai Xiaoye looked at him blankly and curiously, hoping he could give her a reasonable answer right away. "I''m in a hurry now," Ling Feng said helplessly: "However, if Xu Yun is not here, I said I''m afraid you can''t accept it, so can you understand my current entanglement?" Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "Unable to understand." "what?" "But I can feel that it is definitely not a good thing for you to come this time." Bai Xiaoye frowned. "If it is a good thing, you would not say that, so ..." "But this really can''t be considered a bad thing." Ling Feng shook his head: "In fact, this is a very good thing, a good news, but ..." "Don''t say anything more than that, you tell me the good news first, and then tell me what''s the trouble with the good news, otherwise I won''t even have the chance to be happy." Bai Xiaoye said silently: "Uncle Ling Feng, you really are It s because I need to talk more with people. It s really too tiring to talk to you. " Ling Feng is also helpless. If it were not for Zuo Lengyue''s order, he would not come here to communicate with them. Originally Ling Feng was not a guy who liked to communicate with people. "Okay, you will have to know this matter sooner or later. I will tell you first." Ling Feng made up his mind: "The task of notifying Xu Yun of this matter will be given to you." "Just go, please tell me quickly, I will help you to convey, my brother may not want to listen to your transmission, too much effort." Bai Xiaoye said helplessly. Ling Feng''s expression became serious, and it was not so easy to say this: "There is news about you and Xu Yun''s father." Bai Xiaoye''s face changed instantly. Seriously, Bai Xiaoye never thought he might hear from his father in his life. This is the most dazed thing in Bai Xiaoye''s mind after listening to it. She doesn''t know whether she should react a little, for example, excited, happy, or ... angry? After all, this person has never appeared in her life. The only thing she has done to her is to give her a brother who is good to her and can let her rely on. So Bai Xiaoye''s feelings for Xu Chen are very strange. It s not a bit of a feeling to say that, she is actually very curious what this man has eaten for her mother, which makes the famous empress crazy. "You mean, my mother kept finding the island you were looking for?" Bai Xiaoye said lightly. "Yes, Matti Frans Island, Matti Frans Island Prison Prison!" Ling Feng nodded. Bai Xiaoye took a deep breath: "Yes, what island is this horse." For many years, Bai Xiaoye has never remembered the name of this recidivism prison, Matti Frans Island, although it sounds very different from the Maldives Island, but every time she thinks Matti Frans Island and Maldives are similar. , So too lazy to remember the name of the island where the recidivism prison is located. "Matty Frans." Ling Feng emphasized again. Bai Xiaoye nodded: "I see, Matti Frans Island Prison Break, right?" "Yes." Ling Feng nodded. "Okay." Bai Xiaoye said: "I remember this time. Do you want me to inform my brother about this news?" Ling Feng yelled, "Also, tell him that we need his help." "What do you want to do? My mother is really ready to do it?" Bai Xiaoye was startled. Ling Feng did not evade Bai Xiaoye''s question: "Yes, the empress is ready to plan the operation, but we don''t have much time to prepare, because there was a riot on Matti Frans Island and there were serious problems inside the prison. " Bai Xiaoye frowned: "What''s wrong with that kind of place, isn''t that place known as the only prison in the world worthy of the title of copper wall and iron wall?" "It''s true." Ling Feng nodded. "Then how could someone riot in that place?" Bai Xiaoye said: "I really can''t figure it out, moreover, each of you said he was the most powerful person in the world, and the prison riot that held him. Does nt he have a chance to break out on his own, or do he need someone else to rescue him? "Xiaoye, things are a lot more complicated than you think." Ling Feng shook his head: "The trouble that is not so simple can be solved. The cause of the riot is also very complicated, and it is not clear in a sentence or two." Bai Xiaoye nodded and said that he understood that Ling Feng didn''t need more explanation. "Now we need to save your father. This is a good opportunity, but it is also a very dangerous opportunity." Ling Feng said: "The emperor thinks that if we miss this opportunity, we may not be able to wait for a better time. Opportunity. " Bai Xiaoye frowned and said, "Okay, I''ll inform my brother now, but ... I can''t guarantee what he thinks about this matter." "Xu Yun will not let go of any chance to save his father." Ling Feng said: "He must stand up and bring us help, otherwise, the possibility of us saving people is extremely rare, I don''t want The empress was also folded in that **** prison. " "With you by your side, with my mother''s strength, how could it be folded inside." Bai Xiaoye pulled out his phone, not talking. "Yes, if she has her own fighting spirit, the five of us will protect her, and she will never be in trouble, but if there is no way to rescue your father, do you think she will break out with us and leave?" Ling Feng asked back: "As far as your mother''s temper is concerned, you should be very clear about yourself! She would rather stay in and live with your father forever, and never give up on him and escape!" Bai Xiaoye froze, she knew that Ling Feng said nothing wrong, her mother was just like that. No one knows her mother better than she does. "We must succeed, we cannot fail." Ling Feng snapped his fist. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4007: Unspoken decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun and the old head Wan Kuangxiao and the respected teacher Wang Yi pushed the cups to change the cup and talked freely. Wan Kuangxiao felt that Xu Yun was almost thinking about it, and asked again: "Xu Yun, I know that some jobs may not be suitable for you. However, have you ever thought about the people who go out under my Wan Kuangxiao as officials , What benefits will it bring to a city? " Xu Yun frowned: "Chief, you are all soldiers under your hands. Not a few soldiers have returned to work as officers, which is simply not suitable for them." "Isn''t it suitable?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Also, how can you be so sure that not a few of the soldiers can be officers?" "But that''s the fact, at least the people under your hands are not going to be officials?" Xu Yun said: "Anyone under your hands to do this kind of occupation is a waste, you say." "Good boy, I learned to treat me as a general. I think I want you to be the director of the public security department. Is it a waste of talent?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "This is not a good comrade should have the idea. I want to let It s definitely not Qu Cai that you re going to be the director of public security. " Xu Yun nodded: "I know, of course I know what you mean." "You said that the soldiers under my hands were not officials, then I asked you, what about Du Wen?" Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun froze for a while, yeah, he also wondered about this problem for a long time. When he went to the brigade last time, he did nt see Du Wenge. Du Wen was Wan Kuangxiao s civilian secretary, but he did nt stay with Wan Kuangxiao many times in a row. Appeared, this is really strange. Wang Yi smiled slightly: "You Du Wenge went to Jiangbei Province, and after adjusting to public security work for a period of time, he was officially appointed as the head of Jiangbei Public Security Department last week." Xu Yun opened his mouth wide. This news is really surprising enough. "My Du Wenge is going to be a big official?" Xu Yun couldn''t help shaking his head. He couldn''t believe it. This news is too amazing. Wang Yi nodded: "Yeah, otherwise, do you think he is still doing clerical work in the brigade? Then he didn''t show up several times, he should have been fired." "If you said you fired him, I might not be so surprised." Xu Yun laughed bitterly. "Your child''s speech is really not as important as if we like to expel people so much." Wan Kuangxiao laughed a few times. "Chief, I think Du Wenge is indeed suitable for that position." Xu Yun said: "This time I got the list in Baldwin''s hands, Jiangbei people accounted for at least a quarter, which shows that Jiangbei''s problem is very serious, after all, Jiangbei''s If the economy is too developed, it is easy to breed such a **** situation. " Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Yeah, it is true. However, the serious problem is not only in one place in Jiangbei, but also in other places. Moreover, you just solved a Baldwin, maybe there are other fish in Dewin, maybe Devin ... In short, this situation now needs to be strictly controlled from various places, and Jiangbei needs experienced people like Du Wen. " Xu Yun lowered his head. "I know, you must think that Du Wen was injured, so he is indeed suitable for this job, and you are not suitable." Wan Kuangxiao said: "But you have to think about it from another angle." Wang Yi also smiled slightly: "It is indeed true. For the benefit of the country, how many people are doing things in the name of the people. Now you really need some hard-working guys like you to wake them up." Aunt Wan gave Xu Yun a Chengyang crab: "Children, seriously, you can solve many problems." "Aunt Wan, you love me too much." Xu Yun smiled embarrassedly. "No, not love, I just said a fact." Aunt Wan said: "Now, there are not many people that the country and the party can trust. Some people seem to be trustworthy at first, but after doing things, slowly It s changed slowly. Wan Kuangxiao also sighed: "Now the temptation of this society is too great, people will not only change, but also become very fast, very huge." How many people were kind and sincere at first, but changed under various temptations. Some people change because of power, some people change because of money, some people change because of **** ... All in all, people who change because of these things are 100% bad, absolutely not to say that someone has become better because of this, this is nonsense. "Now, in the eyes of your head, the only person who will not change is the one who can really give up his life time and time again for the benefit of the country and the people." Aunt Wan said: "The people in your brigade Do it one time at a time, and throw yourself into danger. You will never need the title of hero, reward or coronation for a little merit. The motivation to do all these is the most primitive motive. For the country and the people, It s not about making a fortune to make money for yourself. So, you are the most trustworthy people. " Xu Yun smiled: "Aunt Wan, the trustworthy person is not just us. Many people are trustworthy. It is concentration. Holding power. What you need is concentration. Without it, you will make mistakes." "So, each of you has a much higher concentration than those people." Wan Kuangxiao said. "Children, you should be very clear about how powerful a director of public security is, the power, someone, and the gun. If such a position is not allowed to be done by someone with enough concentration and absolute trust, who else can More suitable? "Aunt Wan said again. Xu Yun was really helpless, Aunt Wan wanted to force him. But Xu Yun knew clearly that they were all well-meaning. And one thing Xu Yun also has to admit, they are absolutely not for them, nor for him Xu Yun, their starting point is for the country and the people. Xu Yun knew them too well. "Come on, have another drink." Wan Kuangxiao raised his glass and said: "We don''t have to rush for your answer to this matter. You can think about it and think about it carefully. The prosperity and stability of a country must be From the inside out. " Xu Yun nodded and picked up the wine glass. The chief said this well, speaking of Xu Yun''s heart! "I toast, you are free!" Xu Yun raised his glass. After three or five glasses of wine, Xu Yun began to seriously consider this issue under the explicit and implicit instructions of the three people. It is not impossible for him to do such a thing. Although this kind of thing will be very busy, as long as he can formulate a perfect system and accountability rules at the beginning, I believe that he will not have too much trouble after he is well organized. Many complicated little things. After all, Tianyu Group also has Zuo Meiyan and Ruan Qingshuang. There are people worthy of his trust, so he naturally has no worries. "Think about it, kid." Aunt Wan once again caught Xu Yun with big shrimps: "Eat more, when you are the most able to eat at your age, I tell you, when your head was like you, This pot of trotters is not enough for him to eat alone. " Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "Listen to how exaggerated you are, a pot of trotters? I was only ten years old when he was as young as he was. Where can I eat so many trotters! Hahaha, let alone pigs Hoofs, I can eat such a pot of pork that I did nt dare to think about it! " Speaking of which, Wan Kuangxiao laughed louder. But after his laughter ended, he shot the wine glass on the table! "What is the condition now! Not to mention senior cadres! Even the monthly salary and subsidies of the bottom cadres below are enough for them to have trotters for every meal!" Wan Kuangxiao angered: "Some senior cadres are angry They even enjoy such good treatment and benefits of the country! They even thought of greed! These people should die! The country should catch one and kill one! What other sentence should be imposed, which is directly a death! " The remaining three were silent. Wan Kuangxiao''s eyes were red: "The bank robbery is a felony, the military robbery and disaster relief materials are a felony, and both are heavy enough to be sentenced to death. Why don''t the corrupt people be sentenced to death? The bank is the people''s. Money, military supplies and disaster relief materials are the people s materials. Is nt it the people s corruption? The truth is the same! The truth is the same! They should all be shot! The corruption criminals should die! There is no good sentence, no What a good explanation! " Xu Yun felt a little surprised at Wan Kuangxiao''s anger. He didn''t expect Wan Kuangxiao to hate those people so much. At this moment, he decided that he would accept the appointment of the state, but he would be the director of the public security department to cooperate with the procuratorial organ in investigating and collecting evidence from some disgusting people! And just before he spoke to Wan Kuangxiao, the phone rang. It was Bai Xiaoye. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4008: Maximum support Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun gestured to the heads of several of them to answer the phone, then got up and left to press to connect: "Little Leaf." "Brother, Lingfeng is coming to Qindao." Bai Xiaoye tried to make her voice sound calm, this kind of thing would cause fluctuations in her mood after all. "Lingfeng?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. When he said the name, Wan Kuangxiao''s eyes were also attracted. Lingfeng is one of the five war gods in the underground world, except that the emperor has not lost to any opponent Five guys. These five guys all swore to the emperor and swear allegiance to the emperor. In the battle between the Five Gods of War, Ling Feng is the one with the upper hand. The strength is definitely the top level of the Earth Profound Realm. It immediately breaks into the existence of Tian Xuan, even if Wan Kuangxiao and him come one by one. In one game, it is estimated that they all win or lose. Bai Xiaoye nodded: "Yes, Ling Feng. He came to tell me something, let me tell you." "Good news or bad news?" Xu Yun frowned, and his sixth sense inexplicably told him that the news brought by Ling Feng this time is most likely related to the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison. It must be said that this kind of supersensory perception of human beings is really particularly accurate at some point. Xu Yun''s mental sensation is accurate in many cases, although this is only a kind of predictive psychological feeling embodied by an unknown cell or organ in the brain. "I don''t know, it sounds like good news and bad news." Bai Xiaoye said: "However, for us now, we are more inclined to good news." At this time, Xu Yun''s sixth sense became stronger, and he blurted out uncontrollably: "Is it Matti Frans Island?" Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi were completely stunned. This phone call was about Matti Frans Island, and they wouldn''t be surprised at all. It s not a secret that Zuo Lengyue has been looking for Matti Frans Island for so many years. The Five Gods of War do things under Zuo Lengyue, and Ling Feng is her capable officer. This guy brings a horse The news of Tifrance Island is absolutely possible! "Brother, even if you can read mind art, how did you read it by phone?" Bai Xiaoye was really surprised: "Yes, it''s about Matti Frans Island." The excitement on Xu Yun''s face was completely out of control: "This is good news. Your girl''s film actually said it also seemed like bad news! Do you mean me?" "I haven''t finished talking yet, I did find the news of Marty Frans Island, but ..." Bai Xiaoye remarked: "Now there is a riot in the recidivism prison on Marty Frans Island, so , I think it s not just good news. " Xu Yun stunned, indeed. There was a riot on Marty Frans, which seemed to Xu Yun to be a double-edged sword, which meant that he had the opportunity to find his father and take him out of this ghost place, but this opportunity was so Danger and difficulty. It was already difficult to get into the blue sky if you wanted to break into Matti Frans. There is now a riot in that place, which means things are getting harder and harder. "I''m afraid I can''t tell the exact situation on the phone. Have you dealt with the matter over there? Come back as soon as possible." Bai Xiaoye said. At this time, Ling Feng, who had never spoken, couldn''t help but said close to Bai Xiaoye''s mobile phone: "No matter whether the matter on your side is handled properly, you should come back as soon as possible. Things are most important to you, and nothing can be higher than this. " Bai Xiaoye gave Ling Feng a blank look: "If you talk so much then you say, call you." Ling Feng waved his hand, exited and shook his head. "Brother, the situation is such a situation." Bai Xiaoye said: "Things seem to be very anxious, but don''t be too panic, this kind of thing may not be resolved by anxiety. You can come back as soon as possible . " "I will go back immediately." Xu Yun dropped the next sentence and hung up the phone. At this time, his mood was completely unable to calm down, of course, he would rush back immediately! Must go back in time! Wan Kuangxiao they did not intend to listen to the phone content, but after all, they heard it now, and it is impossible to ignore what is happening now. "Xu Yun, I''m sorry to hear your call." Wan Kuangxiao directly said: "Come and sit down, I want to hear your thoughts." "This kind of thing didn''t dare to hide anything from you." Xu Yun said: "Since you heard it, then I don''t need to state it again." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Tell your thoughts directly." "I''m going back to Qindao now." Xu Yun said: "Look for Ling Feng to ask things clearly. If you need to start acting immediately, I will follow him immediately." "You mean you believe that Zuo Lengyue already has a plan of action?" Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Yun nodded, he must believe it. "Okay, since you''re going to hurry back, I won''t stop you, but I have a few words, I hope you will go after hearing it, and you will not be delayed for a few minutes." Wan Kuangxiao said. Upon hearing this, Wang Yi couldn''t bear to say: "Chief, are you really going to let him go ?! This is obviously a matter of nine deaths, this ..." "Listen to me to finish talking." Wan Kuangxiao nodded, and Wang Yi just kept silent. He didn''t want Xu Yun to leave now. If Xu Yun followed Zuo Lengyue to do anything rashly, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xu Yun knew they were worried about him and cared about him, so he sat quietly in his seat. "You are the son of Xu Chen, we obviously can''t stop you from this matter." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you will do as we say, then you are not the kind of your Xu family, this is better than anyone else. Clear, because I may be one of the few old guys in the world who can understand your father asshole. " Xu Yun smiled. "You do what you want, and I support it." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "However, I want to tell you that if you need our help, you can speak directly." Xu Yun froze for a moment, he obviously did not expect Wan Kuangxiao to say so. Wan Kuangxiao continued: "Although I don''t have the power to do something that I think I absolutely shouldn''t do. However, I have the power to give you the rest of the brothers in the Shenlong Brigade for ten days and a half months." "Chief ..." Wang Yi was stupid when he heard this, it seemed that Wan Kuangxiao would be crazy this time! But if something like this happens unexpectedly, then he makes a big mistake! This old head of honor who has almost never made mistakes in his life has a young impulse in this matter, which is obviously unimaginable by Wang Yi. Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "Who am I? You should all understand. What I want to decide is something that others cannot persuade." "..." Wang Yi was silent. Of course, he also supported Wan Kuangxiao, but this matter made him have to worry about Wan Kuangxiao. "Chief, this matter should not involve our brigade." Xu Yun said: "This ..." "Matifras Island is also an area of ??no regard for three people. No one can say a word when my people go there!" Wan Kuangxiao firmly said: "There are eight people who serve up and down the Shenlong Brigade. Mostly, I will only take your arrangements for this holiday. It will guarantee my safety in China and the arrangements for all tasks and actions. Who can say nothing to me? " Xu Yun was stunned, he really did not dare to hope that Wan Kuang Xiao would support him so strongly. "Chief, I promise you, if I have any need, I will speak." Xu Yun nodded hard. Wan Kuangxiao smiled and shook his head: "You will definitely need it." "Perhaps the little mother is prepared there." Xu Yun said. "Yeah, I believe Zuo Lengyue must be prepared. If it is a general thing, she will definitely be able to respond." Wan Kuangxiao said: "The people she can call may be better than our entire Shenlong Brigade. There will be more people going up and down. " As he said, Wan Kuangxiao remarked: "However, you think there are a few people who dare to listen to her order in this matter against Matti Frans Island recidivism prison, maybe there are a few people who can guarantee that it will not be temporary betray?" Xu Yun froze on the spot. "I want to say that there are only five people." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly and stretched out five fingers: "Lightning Lingfeng, Jing Lei Onan, Hurricane Kongshan, Blazing Sun, Xiao Lang Dong Hai. In addition, I can''t think of it The sixth person. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4009: good news Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was speechless in the face of Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao met Xu Yun''s startled gaze and asked, "Can you tell me the name of the sixth person?" Xu Yun thought for a long time and finally shook his head. He really couldn''t think of the name of the sixth person. "But you are different. As long as the news spreads, people who are willing to appear beside you to fight for you and fight for your father will be a force that cannot be ignored." Wan Kuangxiao continued: "I understand Zuo Lengyue, Even if she can solve this matter with 60% certainty, Ling Feng will not let you inform you about this matter. " "Why?" Xu Yun didn''t understand: "Did she like her adventure so much?" Wan Kuangxiao sighed helplessly: "If someone asks me, can there be a woman in this world who loves your father Xu Chen more than your mother Yunliuyan, the only name in my mind is Zuo Lengyue." Xu Yun did not understand the love, hate and hatred of the previous generation, and did not want to know more. Therefore, Wan Kuangxiao''s speech still surprised Xu Yun. "Zuo Lengyue is a woman who is crazy for Xu Chen." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Even if you are the son of Yunliuyan, the most envious and jealous woman in her life, she has never done anything harmful to you. Heart, what is the reason? It s all because of Xu Chen! " Xu Yun still understands this point. Zuo Lengyue loves the house and Wuwu. Because of his father''s reason, he accepted him without hesitation and treated him as his own child. "You are the only son of Xu Chen''s life, and the only man you inherited from the Xu family." Wan Kuangxiao said: "So how important you are, Zuo Lengyue knows better than anyone, but she has a little way to prevent it If you take the risk to solve the problem with this matter, she will not notify you. Another point, to notify you is to notify your sister Bai Xiaoye, but she and Xu Chen s daughter, even if she can accept you to take risks , But can you accept her and Xu Chen''s only daughter to take the risk? " Xu Yun realized. The words of Wan Kuangxiao woke Xu Yun. This matter was far more difficult than Xu Yun''s imagination. Even the Empress was so cautious that she didn''t have more than five levels of assurance. "Xu Yun, remember, this is not your own business." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Never forget, your father Xu Chen is also a person of ''Dragon Fury''!" Xu Yun clenched his back teeth and nodded hard. "Don''t you go after eating this crab?" Aunt Wan didn''t mean to leave Xu Yun anymore: "The next time you come to dinner at home, at least it''s the end of this time, eat more. Come next time, take you Dad came together, remember to tell him when I saw him, I will make him his favorite chop pepper steamed fish. " Xu Yun nodded and sat down to eat the Chengyang Crab in front of him. "Hurry up and go home when I''m full. I''ve already asked people to drive to the door and wait for you." Wan Kuangxiao smiled: "Don''t let Ling Feng wait too long, although I have little contact with him, but I also heard This guy is impatient, and he has never been impatient to do things. " Xu Yun smiled: "This is true, but this time whether he is patient or impatient, I am afraid I have to wait for me to go back." "This is also true." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "The thing the emperor gave him is really not something he dares to neglect. Go, remember what I said, your father is also a ''Dragon Fury'' person, nowadays Any member of Dragon Fury has an obligation to save him. " Xu Yun nodded and got up to say goodbye to the three people. "Children, safety first." Aunt Wan shook Xu Yun''s arm. Wang Yi waved his hand to signal Xu Yun not to waste time: "Don''t forget that I am also a dragon-rage person." Xu Yun grinned, then turned and left. Wan Kuangxiao had arranged for someone to send him back. What surprised Xu Yun was that the driver was actually Qian Feng. This kid was hiding deep enough to receive him and send him back to Qindao The command, stunned, did not say hello to him, this is to surprise him. "Boss, saw that I didn''t let you down?" Qian Feng grinned: "What''s the matter, so go back so anxiously?" "Drive." Xu Yun smiled: "Speak slowly on the road." Qian Feng said to the three people who watched from the outside of the car: "Director, please come back to the house, the outside is cold, we are gone, rest assured, I promise to complete the task and safely send him to Qindao! "Pay attention to safety." Wan Kuangxiao waved his hand. "Good!" Qian Feng Deling slowly started to leave. Xu Yun also beckoned outside the window to signal the three of them to go back. After the car''s taillights also disappeared, Wan Kuangxiao turned to Wang Yidao: "I''m afraid you need to hang yourself in this time." "I''m ready at any time." Wang Yi smiled: "Chief, I can be happier than you. You must be very itchy now, but you can''t go if you want to go, hahaha, still I am comfortable." "Knowing that I can''t go, I was already uncomfortable. You added fuel to my vinegar?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Do you believe me or not?" Wang Yi shook his head: "Unbelief." "You ..." Wan Kuangxiao was speechless, no way, who let Wang Yi know him too. "Don''t you let me go? Can you rest assured?" Wang Yi smiled: "Although those boys are soaring in strength one by one, I might not be able to do anything about it. I can''t take it in front of Xu Yun, but As long as I''m there, you don''t need to stay in your throat. " Wan Kuangxiao pointed at the collarbone: "Even if you go, my heart will also hang in this place! You mustn''t mess it up." "I will make a military order for you." Wang Yi said: "If any one can''t come back safely, I will raise my head to sue." "If something goes wrong, it would be useless for you to raise your head to ask for guilt." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head: "What I want is absolutely no accident. I don''t care if I will be punished, but I absolutely don''t allow me to send Those who go out will not come back ... " "Okay. I promise." Wang Yi smiled. "I''m under a lot of pressure. If this is messed up, it is estimated that you will be expelled from the party directly?" "I don''t care." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I can see everything open for most of my life." Wang Yi smiled even happier this time: "That''s good, as long as you can see it open, I won''t have that much pressure, ha ha ha!" "Okay, you two hurried into the house, don''t drink the wine, but you should eat all the prepared dishes!" Aunt Wan said: "Don''t waste it." "We will be uncomfortable to eat too much at night at this age." Wan Kuangxiao said helplessly. "I don''t care whether you are comfortable or not. Who made you so anxious to let Xu Yun go." Aunt Wan said: "He and his fellows will definitely be able to eat it out. As a result, you don''t have to leave a few more words. Xiao Maotou was found. " Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "OK, I''m wrong. I''ll eat up, go, Pharaoh, don''t let your mouth go." "There is something else in my family ..." "You have an unmarried old guy who doesn''t even have a person at home. What can you do!" Aunt Wan said with air. ... Qian Feng drove into the road quickly: "Brother, what happened to Qindao?" "It''s a big deal, but it''s not on Qindao." Xu Yun said. "Then what can I do." Qian Feng asked. "If I need you, I will not leave you." Xu Yun smiled: "I know you are all my brothers, rest assured." Qian Fengdao: "Brother, although I don''t know if you go back, it is good news, but I have good news to tell you." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What good news?" "Van Shuang''er is ready to come back." Qian Feng said: "Come back tomorrow. You have been reporting to the big leaders today. We have no chance to inform you. It seems that the head has not told you." Xu Yun froze for a long time, Fan Shuanger? She is not already ... "Huangfu Kingdom is worthy of being one of the three emperors, and Fan Shuang''er''s life was picked up by him." Qian Feng explained directly: "When you are busy with Qindao, you must come back to the brigade, I can inform you about it You, although I do nt know if this will affect your emotions, I ca nt help but want to say. The smile on Xu Yun''s face is sent to the heart. This happiness cannot be described by words. He patted Qian Feng''s shoulder heavily and squeezed hard: "Your kid! That''s how it will be in the future, don''t hide me from anything!" "That''s a must. Who made you my boss!" Qian Feng grinned. This good news dispelled all the unpleasant feelings in Xu Yun''s heart, and he was extremely happy! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4010: Impossible request Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Happiness is important, but what is happening now needs Xu Yun to consider even more. Qian Feng drove Xu Yun back to Qindao overnight and went to see Ling Feng at the first time. Ling Feng was arranged to stay at Tianyu Hotel by Bai Xiaoye, and he stayed up all night. Xu Yun finally came back, and he could give the emperor an account. After Xu Yun returned, Ling Feng explained the whole thing to Xu Yun in great detail, including how he found Matti Frans Island. Xu Yun asked clearly. This thing that has plagued Xu Yun for so long has finally been solved today. "The empress asked me to come, just to ask you if you would like to participate in this matter." Ling Feng said: "If you are not willing to participate in it, then it''s all because I haven''t been here." "Do you think I won''t be involved?" Xu Yun asked back: "Oh, since you are here, you know that I will definitely agree." "Yes, indeed I hope you can intervene in this matter." Ling Feng said: "Emperor did not want you to intervene at first, but ... We need help on this matter, and we need very great help, and you are The only candidate. " Xu Yun listened to Ling Feng''s words quietly. Those words that Wan Kuangxiao told him last night were still in his mind. It seems that there are only five gods of war that a mother can trust 100%. "For me, it is not me who helps you, but you who help me." Xu Yun said: "I will definitely do what I should do. Please rest assured that you need me to do it, but please open your mouth." Ling Feng knew that Xu Yun would definitely be so refreshing: "We need manpower, and one hundred percent is worthy of your trust." Xu Yun nodded, instructing Ling Feng to continue. "The rest of the things do not need you to consider, we will prepare the ship and the landing craft." Ling Feng said: "The only thing we need is a trusted manpower, which is now the most indispensable." "I understand." Xu Yun said. Bai Xiaoye also followed and said: "Of course, we are all trusted people around, you can rest assured about this matter." Ling Feng glanced at Bai Xiaoye. Before Xu Yun came back, he never said this. Now that Xu Yun is back, he has to say: "Xiao Ye ... there is something, I want to tell you." Bai Xiaoye was stunned, and obviously felt something was wrong: "If it''s something I don''t want to hear, then it''s better not to say it." "It''s not something you don''t like to listen to, just ... this is the emperor''s concern and concern for you." Ling Feng said. At this time, he didn''t need to explain his words, and everyone could understand. "Don''t make a joke with me. Since this thing allows my brother to go, why can''t I go?" Bai Xiaoye''s mood immediately became uncomfortable: "My brother is the son of Xu Chen, am I not his daughter? Do I have any reason not to go! " Ling Feng was embarrassed, and his face was helpless. Xu Yun said: "Xiao Ye, this is not what he meant, it was what the mother meant, and it makes no sense for you to shout at him." "I don''t care who this means. Anyway, if anyone stops me this time, don''t blame me for not paying attention to him in my life." Bai Xiaoye glared. This sentence also directly blocked Xu Yun, so that Xu Yun did not dare to persuade any more. "It''s not that the empress only let Xu Yun go and not you. That''s because your brother''s strength is far above you. I just glanced at his inner breath, his strength is almost no longer under me!" Ling Feng said: "Although I don''t know how he improved his strength so quickly, I have to admit that I have to admire that we can''t lack such a fighting ability of him." Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "Am I so weak?" "I''m not saying that you are weak. It''s just that the people below the third floor of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison are all guys with strength far beyond yours. If you are not careful, you will be in danger." Ling Feng said. "Then my strength is not enough to mix in the first and second layers?" Bai Xiaoye continued to force. Ling Feng was stunned for a moment and nodded: "This ... there is no problem." After all, Bai Xiaoye is also a high-level master in Guru Realm, and this level is definitely invincible above the second floor. "Then do you have any reason not to let me go?" Bai Xiaoye continued to ask. "But you can''t stop on the second floor at all!" Ling Feng said bluntly: "Once you go, who of us can control you, Xiaoye, I don''t know you, just your character, really It''s ... " Bai Xiaoye rolled his eyes: "What character do I have?" Ling Feng was speechless. Xu Yun stepped out to help Ling Feng make a break: "We all know what you are. You are a player who never knows what kind of lewd development is in the League of Legends. Even if you use the most crispy ADC, you dare to rush to the bottom of the tower ... " "Okay, I admit that I have done this, but can I do it if I do it! Take the head, and the residual blood is fine, anyway, still alive." Bai Xiaoye Qiang Ci said. "But this time we went to Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is not a game." Xu Yun''s voice became serious: "If this is the blood that was beaten, there is no way to send it back to the blood." Bai Xiaoye glanced at Xu Yun: "Of course I know, how can I be so stupid, don''t you know such a thing? I can separate reality from games, how can I do that in reality." Xu Yun frowned, to be honest, he didn''t want Bai Xiaoye to go either. After all, Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is too dangerous, and they all know it. Zuo Lengyue risked making Bai Xiaoye angry again and ignored her, and arranged Ling Feng to try to persuade her to give up, which showed how dangerous this action was for Bai Xiaoye. "I know, in the game I am a great god-level player, but in reality you are the great god, I will not rush to the front in a silly way." Bai Xiaoye promised: "I promise to listen to the command, you let me attack me. Offensive, if you let me retreat, I will retreat, if you let me fight the master, I will fight the master, and if you let me do, I will do what I want, will it not work? " Ling Feng looked at Xu Yun with his expectant eyes, hoping that Xu Yun could do a good job in the end, and he must help him convince Bai Xiaoye, as long as he convinces Bai Xiaoye, then everything will be much simpler! "I''ve said all this, I''m afraid I can''t help." Xu Yun glanced at Ling Feng helplessly: "If you can persuade her, then persuade her, if not, then I will just I can take her with me. " Ling Feng was very lost: "But ... but the Empress wanted me to persuade Xiaoye." "How to convince?" Xu Yun asked back, "But her dad, her mom and her brother are all going to do this and let her stay away from watching thousands of miles? Do you think it''s you, you Will you agree? " Ling Feng was speechless. No one can agree on who is doing this kind of thing. Even if Bai Xiaoye had no affection for her father Xu Chen, who had never met, she had feelings for her mother. After such a long time, she also had feelings for her brother Xu Yun. It is impossible for normal emotional people to let their loved ones take risks and ignore them! "but" Bai Xiaoye did not wait for Ling Feng to speak, and immediately interrupted him: "Nothing, you can''t convince me." "But I can''t go back and explain to the Empress." Ling Feng shook his head helplessly. "If she feels able to persuade me, I believe she will come by herself. Since she did not choose to come by herself, it means that she knew from the beginning that there is simply no reason to persuade me." Bai Xiaoye cut the railroad. . Xu Yun smiled and shook his head bitterly, he could not control this matter. Ling Feng wanted to ask Xu Yun for help, but Xu Yun didn''t look at him anymore. There was no reason for Bai Xiaoye to be obedient! "This matter was requested by the emperor. All four of them pushed and said you could only listen to me." Ling Feng smiled bitterly: "Xiaoye, do you just treat Uncle Lingfeng as a face?" "I give you face? Then why don''t you give me face? This is not a question of face at all. This is something I can''t avoid." Bai Xiaoye insisted: "I will never change this position." Xu Yun said lightly to Ling Feng: "I don''t think it''s really necessary to waste time on this matter." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4011: Add troops Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This simply impossible request is really just a waste of time. What Xu Yun said was very straightforward. "Since my mother didn''t come in person, it means that she is well prepared for your failure to return." Xu Yun continued: "So, this topic will stop here." "But how can I explain it?" Ling Feng was helpless. Xu Yun only said four simple words: "To be honest." "Then I don''t just ..." Ling Feng finally did not finish his words, and sighed heavily: "Ah! Good, then so, I have nothing to say, you have made a decision, then Just follow what you mean. " "When to do it." Xu Yun could not wait. Ling Feng became serious again: "Now Dong Hai must have rushed past first, and when it is done must depend on the situation before he can act. There is no way to be sure." "Then what we can do now is to gather as soon as possible?" Xu Yun said. "Yes." Ling Feng nodded. In this case, Xu Yun has nothing more to say: "Then tell me the time and place." "Then let''s meet at Marquessa Island in the south-central Pacific." Ling Feng said: "As for time, I naturally hope that the sooner the better ... But you certainly also need time to prepare staff, then look at your own Time. Let s go ahead. It will take a few days to prepare the boat. After all, there is still a long distance from Maksa to the destination. " Xu Yun nodded: "Okay, no problem." Ling Feng ca nt wait to go back and give the empress a resurrection: Since I ve brought the words to me, I ca nt convince Xiaoye, so I ll go back first. "Well. I arrange for someone to take you to the airport." Xu Yun said, now it''s not time for guests to drink tea. After Ling Feng left, Xu Yun fell into silence. This matter really required him to think about it. Zuo Lengyue said that manpower is needed, that is, it really needs manpower, but the people he can immediately notify may not be enough at all. . Qian Feng, who was always listening to the whole process, was dumbfounded: "Boss, I must report this matter as soon as possible. You need our support." "The chief already knew it yesterday." Xu Yun said. Qian Feng froze for a moment. At this time, Xu Yun''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and he took it out and looked at it, it was Wang Yi. Xu Yun did nt say anything before answering the phone, and Wang Yi said directly: "Boy, I guess you re talking about things on your side too? Yanjing has already completed the team, so I ll wait for you. Where to gather. " "Master ..." Xu Yun was so moved that she didn''t know what to say. There were so many brothers behind him. What else did he have to worry about: "Ling Feng said that he would gather at Maksa Island in the central and southern Pacific Ocean. In this way, you come to Qindao first. There is also a large private plane that I can use back from the US Empire. We will start on Qindao together. " "Okay, no problem." Wang Yi said: "We will arrive at Qindao before 3 pm." "I wait for you." Xu Yun hung up the phone. Qian Fengle couldn''t help but shut his mouth: "Boss, let''s say, the Chief Minister, they are very supportive of our operation?" "I tell you, Matti Frans Island Prison Break is not an ordinary place. You must never act impulsively, and you must listen to the command of the Master." Xu Yun said: "We are a team fight, not a personal hero. child." Qian Feng was surprised: "He is going to go into battle personally?" "If you don''t arrange him to lead you, do you think the head can rest assured that you follow me to do this thing." Xu Yun said. "What''s not to worry about, how many dangerous things are you to take us to do!" Qian Feng said: "From you to take us to Guterans (this story is in the outside story, WeChat public (You can see it on the number) At the beginning, which one of our leaders lost face to our brigade? " Xu Yun smiled: "But Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is not Gutlans. The managers and detainees in the reprison prison are not ordinary people, and Wayne Chaplin of Gutlans The emperor with armed forces is different. " Qian Feng smiled: "No matter whether it is the same, as long as you do things with you, it will be the same." "You will not go to the five-story prison with me, and then listen to the Master''s arrangement." Xu Yun said, looking at Bai Xiaoye: "You are the same. When you listen to the arrangement, you can never enter the three-story prison without permission ! " Bai Xiaoye nodded: "You can rest assured brother. By the way, I haven''t told Qingshuang sisters about this yet. Do you want to tell them now?" Xu Yun nodded, obviously this matter was to inform them. And Xu Yun can be sure that Zuo Meiyan and Qin Wan''er will definitely go with him. They are all masters who have reached the strength of the master''s realm. This kind of thing Xu Yun can''t convince them to stay. Bai Xiaoye couldn''t convince him, they were all the same. "Let the pigeons come with them, too. I need to explain to them personally." Bai Xiaoye nodded. ... After Xu Yun told everyone the whole thing, Lin Ge excitedly clapped the table: "I must call our old man for such an important thing!" "His old man has retired, don''t you ..." "Retire must also know this matter." Lin Ge said: "The old lady is old, but said that as long as he is alive, he must care about your affairs. Moreover, this is not a small thing, he must have such a big thing. I know. Before I came here, the old man told me that he would nt pay attention to anything, but there was only one thing, that was about Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison. Be sure to tell him. " Xu Yun was startled. To be honest, if senior Lu Xuanji is willing to help him at this time, it is really great. "Brother, this is my teacher''s order, I have to listen." Lin Ge immediately took out his mobile phone to prepare to contact Lu Xuanji. Lu Xuanji''s strength is also not to be underestimated. When he retired, he already had the strength of the sixth order of the Xuanjing Realm. Now that he has retired for so many years, he must at least reach the eighth order of the Xuanjing Realm or above? Lin Ge dialed the phone and couldn''t wait to say: "Old man, Mathieve ..." "Is the news of re-offending the prison?" Lu Xuanji''s deep voice interrupted Lin Ge''s words. Lin Ge froze for a moment: "No, can you guess this?" "Tell Xu Yun that kid, I will go directly to Maksa Island and wait, and I will go closer here directly." Lu Xuanji said lightly: "Your kid, remember to obey orders if you go, or give me old To be honest on Qindao. " "Old man, I think you are really an old fairy! How do you know this?" Lin Ge was completely dumbfounded, is this too ridiculous? Lu Xuanji even knew Maksa Island? But Lu Xuanji did not plan to continue to linger with Lin Ge and hung up the phone. Lin Ge looked at Xu Yun with a dazed face. In fact, Xu Yun already understood that this must have been Wang Yi''s search for him, because they were all old brothers who were old Zhang. "Don''t be entangled, his old man has become an old fairy, and you should be happy." Xu Yun laughed. Bang Bang Bang. Suddenly someone knocked on the door of the hotel suite. "Come in." Zuo Meiyan''s emotions are actually quite complicated now. The staff of the hotel room opened the door: "Mr. Xu, there is a gentleman here, saying that it is your friend. I want to see you, but he doesn''t have a phone, nor ... I brought him up." As soon as the words fell, the intoxicating figure appeared in front of Xu Yun. Xu Yun was startled. God is an intoxicating person who can count Pepsi. Obviously, he had expected that something big was going to happen, so he found it directly here. "Brother, what are you still doing, come in!" Xu Yun''s face showed a big smile. Gu Zuiren stepped forward and gave Xu Yun a hug. But before waiting for a few words of greeting, Xu Yun''s cell phone rang, and he quickly took it out, a strange number: "Hello, which one?" "I''m at the door of Tianyu Group Hotel in Qindao. I don''t know if I have found the right place." A familiar and strange voice came on the phone. Xu Yun was completely stunned at that time: "Van Shuang''er?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4012: Auxiliary first person Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This really surprised Xu Yun, he didn''t respond at all. Fan Shuanger was originally going to report back to Yanjing Shenlong Brigade. Coincidentally, she received a call from Wang Yi when passing by Qindao an hour ago. Wang Yi told her not to go back to Yanjing and go directly to Qindao to find Xu cloud. Then Fan Shuang''er appeared here. Wang Yi told her that the Qindao Tianyu Group''s Tianxia Hotel is especially easy to find, just across from Tianyu International Film and Television Plaza. Sure enough, after a phone call, Xu Yun rushed out the first time. Fan Shuang''er was standing at the door of the hotel, and behind her was the Emperor Huangfu. "Grandpa Huangfu ..." Xu Yun froze. Fan Shuang''er was indeed unable to return to the sky, but the title of Huangfuguo''s drug emperor was not called in vain. He just robbed Fan Shuang''er in the hands of Lord Yan. Since then, Fan Shuang''er has been using the medicine to regulate the body on the side of Huangfu Kingdom. Now not only has he recovered, but his strength has also made great progress under the guidance of Huangfu Kingdom! After all, apart from the emperor, Huangfu Kingdom is another person who deserves the title of Three Emperors. "I sent it to you, and I''m safe." Huangfu Guo smiled slightly: "Young people still don''t want to be impulsive. They only have one life. It''s not easy to lose it if you want to get it back." This shock to Xu Yun is too great. "The chief said that you are in trouble, and now all the brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team are on the way." Fan Shuang''er said: "Let me come directly to you." Qian Feng also came out at this time. After seeing Fan Shuanger, he rushed up and gave her a hug without saying a word: "Haha! Our brothers finally met again!" "Who''s your brother!" Fan Shuanger punched Qian Feng hard, but he couldn''t help but smile. "Yes, yes, not a brother, but a girlfriend! Girlfriend!" Qian Feng quickly changed his mouth. When all the people came out to greet him, Xu Yun quickly said to Huangfu National Road: "Master Huangfu, please, I must give you a cup of tea and thank you for your help." "I don''t need you to thank me for saving her." Huangfu country smiled hahaha: "Shuang''er is now my apprentice. I need someone to inherit the life-long learning of my life. She has this spirituality and this talent, this It s my luck, ha ha ha ha! " When Xu Yun heard this, he was so happy for Fan Shuanger! "I don''t like to participate in your young people''s affairs." Huang Fuguo said lightly: "So, I will leave it to you, but you have to ensure her safety." "Well! You can rest assured!" Xu Yun said. "Apprentice, I am afraid that when I see your old friend, I have no time to take care of me. I will go back first." Huangfu Kingdom did not mean to stay long. "Are you going?" Xu Yun and Fan Shuang''er spoke in unison. Huangfuguo was asked by a bewildered look: "Otherwise?" "You are leaving just now?" Fan Shuanger said with a surprised expression: "Everyone said, this time we are going to Matty Frans Island to do a difficult thing, you are not going to help us?" If Huangfu Kingdom could help them, it would be a god-class suit! The two of the three emperors who are still alive are their teammates, which is too terrifying. Although Xu Yun also hoped that Huangfu Kingdom would stay, he certainly couldn''t say such words. After all, people in Huangfu Kingdom don''t owe him anything. "I have sent you here, do you still need me?" Huangfu National Road: "Besides, there is numbness in my scalp at Marty Frans Island." "Why are you so timid!" Fan Shuanger said helplessly: "We have so many people, and you also heard our head said, this matter was led by the emperor Zuo Lengyue." Huang Fuguo glared at Fan Shuanger: "I didn''t want to go because of her! Your girl knows nothing, and it doesn''t matter how much it is. I''m going back to my South China Sea vacation now. You''d better be in these two years Do nt look for me, it s time for me to rest, when will you realize what I m telling you, and when will you come to me again. "Have you been such a master? Your apprentice is going to the same place as the Hall of Kings, are you just watching?" Fan Shuang''er was also helpless. "I have gone to the Hall of Kings to bring you back once." Huangfu National Road: "The next time I will definitely not be able to move, so you can make me smarter." Fan Shuanger''s mood suddenly dropped a lot, and nodded: "Got it." "Xu Yun, I gave her to you." Huangfu National Road: "I know, you must have spied on her state of mind, her strength is indeed leaps and bounds." Xu Yun marveled in his heart, this is more than leaps and bounds! Fan Shuang''er''s strength has completely surpassed all the brothers of the Dragon Fur Special Team. I am afraid that Wang Yi is not necessarily better than her. Huang Fuguo continued: "But you must not let her charge you because of her current strength. Remember, she is an auxiliary, not a tank warrior." Xu Yun smiled awkwardly: "Master Huangfu, your analogy is too precise." "I tell you, even me, it is a helper." Huangfu National Road: "I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can guarantee that with her, she can improve the strength of all of you." Xu Yun realized that the Huangfu Kingdom must have given Fan Shuanger some magic bullet. The panacea made by Yao Huang''s formula is definitely not an ordinary product. Fan Shuang''er is carrying a backpack, which is bulging, it must be baby! "Okay, don''t be so nagging." Fan Shuanger said helplessly: "I know what I should do, you can rest assured." Huang Fuguo nodded: "But you promised me, girl, if your little life is lost again, my good things will really be out of order ..." Fan Shuanger sighed: "Okay, I promise." "Then I will leave." Huangfuguo will turn around and leave. "Senior Huangfu, since they are all here, then stay in Qindao for a few more days, at least let us entertain you." The Huaxia people are very happy to have a friend who is far away. It is the same everywhere. "You still have so many things to do. I dare not delay your time to entertain me." Huangfu National Road: "Even if I want to play for a few days, I will play by myself, you don''t need to ignore me." Fan Shuanger gave Xu Yun a helpless look: "He just thought too much, and he was afraid of eating others ''short mouths and taking others'' hands soft. Fear of accepting your" hospitality "and embarrassingly reject your request Now. " Xu Yun smiled awkwardly. "If you really let him go to Matifrans Island at that time, will he be willing to refuse?" Fan Shuanger continued: "So people simply will not accept any of your entertainment, do not eat your food, do not take yours , The mouth is not short, the hand is not soft, you have requested that others can still refuse. "Did you say your master''s words like this?" Huang Fuguo was glared by Fan Shuang''s brave beard. Fan Shuang''er didn''t take it seriously, and it seemed that he did not anger the Huangfu Kingdom on weekdays: "I''m just saying a fact." "I didn''t go because I was afraid that **** would break the prison again!" Huangfu exclaimed: "I don''t want to cooperate with the woman from Zuo Lengyue!" The strength of the Empress is well known, and everyone can''t resist it in front of the Emperor''s domineering power. This irresistible domineering is born in Zuo Lengyue, even if Huangfuguo is also one of the three emperors, but in front of Zuo Lengyue, she can''t even sit on par with her. Everyone is one of the three emperors, so they must be face-saving, so it''s normal for the emperor to be intolerable. Xu Yun pulled Fan Shuang''er and motioned her not to force an old senior to do something she didn''t want to do. This point Xu Yun seems to understand the thoughts of Huangfu Kingdom. "Master, do you know why you are all in the position of the three emperors, can others be called emperors?" Fan Shuanger sighed: "The emperor, the emperor first, and the emperor always feel more powerful than you ... " "Okay, don''t stimulate your master." Xu Yun interrupted Fan Shuang''er. But Huangfuguo didn''t seem to be angry because of this: "I never denied that she was not better than me, she was better than me." Fan Shuang''er has no temper. "In your young people''s words, it is easier for people to get the MVP in the form of output. We are assisting, and it looks weaker than others." Huangfu National Road, but his sentence is deeper. The meaning is: apparently weak, but actually not weak. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4013: Lack of manpower Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Senior Huangfu, she has always been so direct, don''t go to your heart." Xu Yun said. Huangfu Guo laughed: "Can I not understand my apprentice, if I take what she said into my heart, I would have been mad." "You can have this consciousness." Fan Shuanger said: "Since you must go, then you will not be left, be careful on your way." Farewell to Huangfu Kingdom, several people returned to the room again. Gu Zuiren also learned more detailed things in Xu Yunkou: "Who is involved in this matter now?" "The Empress, the Five Gods of War, and then my master Wang Yi and my brothers of the Shenlong Brigade." Xu Yun finished, and looked at Lin Ge again: "Lord Lu seems to have already started." The ancient intoxicant pinched his fingers and said lightly: "Although the combat effectiveness on this side is already pretty good, but ... it''s still far worse." "What do you mean?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and it was still a lot worse. These words made him a little confused. "This is definitely not that simple." Gu drunkenly said: "Although the riot in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison happened, it was only a riot in the prison, and none of the people inside could come out, so ... this time To save people, it is not just the special prison guards at Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, but also the prisoners who are detained at Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. " The intoxicating words obviously make sense. They are faced with two-sided threats, because the prisoners in Matti Frans Island Prison are basically fierce and evil people, regardless of strength, but they are absolutely cruel and crazy enough to do things. Was caught in. "We need more people." Gu Zuizu''s expression is very serious: "And it needs more people who can control the audience." Who can control the audience? This is too difficult. Xu Yun knows what ancient intoxicating means, and controlling the audience is not about strength, but about a person''s fighting IQ and fighting coordination ability. It''s like playing a game. If a great one-on-one 100% win rate comes across teammates who don''t understand teamwork, it''s a dead end. So Gu Zuiren said that the people who need to control the audience are not referring to personal strength, but referring to leadership. Like Wang Yi, although the strength is absolutely not high, but the leadership is not bad, and the fighting power of everyone in the Five Gods of War is terrifying, but apart from Ling Feng, the other four people are not in control of the audience. . This is the difference. The intoxicating worries of the ancients are not unreasonable, and the situation is indeed true now. They are indeed lack of people who control the audience. "We still have few people, not enough to support the whole game." Gu Zuiren said again: "Still need manpower." Lin Ge was a little helpless: "At this time, everyone needs manpower, and the more people, the better the job. But the manpower is not to say that there is one. Now we are missing this, and no one can change it. And this kind of thing ... Where to find more people? " Lin Ge''s words showed a little helplessness, but this is a fact, there is really no way to find someone to help this kind of thing. Xu Yun was silent for a moment, and the ancient drunken words obviously had a great impact on him. Even if he didn''t say, Xu Yun had worried, and now this worry has become more obvious. "Although I know that many things can not be forced." Gu drunkenly said: "But if this is the case, I would rather be infamous and discourage you from continuing this action." Everyone''s eyes instantly focused on the ancient intoxicating body. Gu Zuiren still insisted: "At this time, the action plan must be terminated." "Terminate? Don''t joke." Qian Feng said: "Our people are already on the way, and the people of the Shenlong Brigade will not give up because of a dangerous thing. What we have been doing is always dangerous. And challenging things, now you say you want to terminate before things start, how is it possible! " "I''m not saying that you are afraid of things, but it is impossible to win with this power situation now." Gu Zuiren would say this, naturally there is his reason. Xu Yun nodded: "I also know the danger of the matter, but this thing is like he said, we have no other way to choose." "Stop is choice!" "The bow did not turn back," Xu Yun said. Gu Zuiren is still trying to persuade Xu Yun: "This bow is just pulled away, but the arrow has not yet been released, and there are options. If you can''t stretch it, once the arrow is fired, then it is really ... there is no way to turn back ! It s too late to regret it at that time. " "You are exaggerating others'' prestige to extinguish your own momentum." Lin Ge didn''t want to listen to Gu Zuiren''s words. Although Gu Zuiren is also kind-hearted, and his ability to pinch will count, the prediction of danger is obviously true. But in this critical situation, what he said was too destructive. No one likes to hear such words, especially Lin Ge and Qian Feng are young people with some temperament. At this time, let them listen to Gu Zuiren say this, they are already very good without turning their faces on the spot. "Don''t blame me when you are talking like this." Qian Feng followed Lin Ge''s momentum. "Both of you shut up for me." Xu Yun said: "These things he said are all for the sake of our safety. What do you look like now and who do you want to turn your face against? Is it forbidden to allow others to issue other things? Attitude? " Qian Feng and Lin Ge shut their mouths when they heard Xu Yun''s words, and stopped talking. "I really don''t want to destroy the ambition of our own people." Gu Zuiren said: "I also hope that you do this thing, but I don''t want you to do things that have no chance ... you need more people''s help." The door of the room was suddenly opened. A woman wearing a gray coat and black wide-leg pants appeared at the door. "I brought a few people to help. I don''t know if the number is enough." The woman looked at the surprised man in the room with a smile. She seems to be only in her thirties, but if she carefully tastes it, she is at least forty-five years old. The woman''s temperament is extraordinary, and it is no ordinary person. Gu''s mouth opened with surprise: "Su Yueling!" "If you change your name, just call me Su Ling." The woman said lightly: "Why, didn''t I count it out?" "You didn''t retreat long ago, no one has your news ..." Gu Zuiren is really unbelievable. There is only one woman in Zhang Miaozhi''s eight worship, which is Su Yueling in front of them at the moment, although Gu Zuiren doesn''t know Why did she change her name to Su Ling, but she knew that her strength was terrifying. When she retired, she was already a master of the sixth level of Dixuanjing level! The eight feasts are also quite powerful, this is a gifted woman. "Tang Taisui''s dry son, is it, auntie?" Su Ling looked at Xu Yun and said bluntly: "I brought someone to help you, and called auntie, you don''t suffer at all." "Aunt Su is good ..." Xu Yun has gotten too much shock today, and it feels like a dream. Gu Zuiren also wanted to ask who else. Su Ling walked out from behind him: "Called Uncle." "Lu Xianyu!" Gu Zuiren was surprised again, this is the old brother''s brother-in-law, Lu Xianyu is also 50 years old this year, but it still looks like a romantic, this guy is not a simple master At first, Wang Yi had the same strength as Wang Yi. Wang Yi always wanted him to go to the Shenlong Brigade with himself, but he said nothing and went to CEIBS by himself. This guy will appear more intoxicated and more surprised. "How come you come." Gu Zuiren could not believe his eyes, rubbing hard. "Wang Yi called me and said that if this thing didn''t come, then he would have a close relationship with me. Do you think I want to come?" Lu Xianyu said helplessly: "I have been accustomed to a lazy life for so many years. No progress, isn''t it shameful to come? " Xu Yun looked at Lu Xianyu and didn''t know what to say for a while. Wang Yi did mention him many times. "Senior Lu, our master has mentioned you many times." Qian Feng haha ??smiled: "Even if you are lazy to get used to it, it will certainly be better than our master. His old man has been stagnant for some reason, and his strength has been stagnant for a long time. Now. " Lu Xianyu was startled: "He hasn''t broken through the Profound Realm?" "Huh." Qian Feng nodded. Lu Xianyu smiled at the time: "Hahaha! It looks like there is one other than the old gold, which is more brittle than my skin! Good, good, I won''t be satisfied at the bottom." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4014: Are all people with identities Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Can you find another one." Su Ling was a little speechless to Lu Xianyu: "Don''t you know what happened to the two of them?" Lu Xianyu shook his head stupidly: "Anyway, the three of us didn''t break through the Profound Realm. You broke through long ago. I will compare with the two of them. I don''t care what the reason is. "There is an objective reason for their stagnation, and you are just because of your own laziness!" Su Ling said helplessly. Lu Xianyu smiled relaxedly: "I can be as lazy as I am today. If I work hard, wouldn''t it be ..." "Don''t be proud." Su Ling has spied on Xu Yun''s strength and smiled to Lu Xianyu: "With your skills, it''s not enough to show off in front of a child." Lu Xianyu froze for a moment, and immediately understood the meaning of Su Lingyue, hurriedly snooping into Xu Yun''s state of mind, instantly shocking him, completely unable to spy! This kid''s strength is far superior to him! You know that now Lu Xianyu is also a cattle man who has reached the third level of the Earth Profound Realm. Now he ca nt even touch the state of mind of a hairy kid ... call! "I said that Wang Yi is really interesting, these boys are so powerful, and let me do something! Let me deliberately stimulate me." Lu Xianyu couldn''t help crying: "Well, I think I should follow behind." Su Lingdao: "Originally, you should have been with you. The female emperor Zuo Lengyue and her five gods of war are in our team. Do you think you still have the possibility of grabbing the" head "?" Lu Xianyu opened his mouth in surprise: "Why didn''t anyone mention this to me?" "It can only be said that Brother Yi knows you better, knowing that once I tell you this, you will definitely not come back." Su Ling said: "So don''t do your dream of killing Super God with five consecutive kills." "Hey, over there, a few of you." Lu Xianyu glanced at Lin Ge and Qian Feng''s strength, and then smiled and said: "You will just mix with me, and I will take care of you." Lin Ge had a black line, and he thought this was actually the worship of his old man Lu, is this too amused? Obviously there is the strength of the Profound Realm, but it is necessary to mix with their masters to find a sense of superiority ... Qian Feng also nodded awkwardly. Everyone in the current generation spoke, and he would naturally be a little boy. "Do you want to make a face?" Su Ling was completely speechless to Lu Xianyu. A current generation actually said this in front of the junior: "Do you think it is not shameful to say such things to them?" ." Lu Xianyu disagreed: "What''s so embarrassing." "These two boys, one is Lu Laixie''s disciple disciple! One is Wang Yi''s disciple student! Do you think it''s interesting for you to say such things in front of them?" Su Ling stared. Lu Xianyu looked at Lin Ge in surprise: "You are the closed disciple of Lu Laoxie? What a joke! How old are you, and the strength is almost up to when I retired! Was Lu Laoxie for you? Eat hormones? " Lin Ge shook his head, crying and laughing: "I don''t know this, but I dare not to eat what the old man in our family wants to eat." "Did you see, Su Ling, I said we should not come, look at the others, they all have their apprentices, don''t look at the fact that Wang Yi is not as good as me, but they can bring out a unit, and Jin Guoyi is the same. The strength is not as strong as mine, but there are at least a dozen super masters who can get a Yanmen hand, and they can help if they bring it ... even Lu Laoxie this guy ... Alas! He is so powerful Now, what other apprentices are you coming out with? " Lu Xianyu kept talking. I was not as good as others, and I did nt have any disciples because of my laziness. Now I feel regretful and want to bring a few apprentices, but I could nt find it on the spot. Everyone was crying and laughing because of Lu Xianyu, and no one thought that an old predecessor was such a teasing existence. "Bah! Girl, I''m surprised to see your bones. It''s a martial arts wizard! So, if you are my apprentice, I will definitely teach you everything I have learned all my life!" Lu Xianyu discovered Fan Shuang''er. Compared to Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan, Fan Shuang''er''s potential is indeed much larger than that of both of them, otherwise Huangfu Kingdom will not be worth it. Qiu Yan was born in Nojiko. There was no orthodox master from the beginning, so from the beginning, the upper limit of strength was limited. Now it is very difficult to break through the realm of master. Zuo Meiyan was because Zhang Taisui realized that he had to leave the world and had to rush to pass on his work. This affected the later development of Zuo Meiyan and Zuo Yeming. The progress is also relatively slow, which is caused by the previous "cramming power transfer". So the upper limit of Zuo Meiyan is to break the Earth Profound Realm at most, and it still needs a long-term martial arts growth. As for Fan Shuang''er, because of her unique talents and a very systematic martial arts environment, it will be very fast for her to break through the Earth Profound Realm. Although Lu Xianyu talked and made things a little more amused, he wouldn''t be wrong to see people. "Senior Lu, this ... she is from our Shenlong Brigade." Qian Feng said embarrassedly. "Fun me to play? Do you still have girls in the Shenlong Brigade?" Lu Xianyu disdain: "You said that her master is also Wang Yi?" Xu Yun shook his head: "She respects the teacher and is the Huangfu Kingdom." Lu Xianyu''s face changed in a moment: "Hey hey, I said, you little ones, can you not be so powerful? How can there be so many powerful people in this room? I ... I ... I do nt even know what to say! You just said Huangfu Kingdom? " Xu Yun nodded. Fan Shuang''er also nodded: "Yeah." "Don''t tell me who is the drug emperor, Huangfu Kingdom?" Lu Xianyu didn''t dare to talk to each other: "Is the same name right? The drug emperor likes to be quiet. How can he possibly accept his apprentice ... My world view is really fooled You are ruined. " Lu Xianyu''s eyes swept over Qiu Yan, although Qiu Yan''s strength was not strong among these people, but after all, her cold body, known as Hu Zun, did not dare to ask Lu Xianyu much, how could he know Will she have any background! Moreover, Qiu Yan was indifferent, so he didn''t look at him at all. Lu Xianyu set his eyes on Zuo Meiyan again. Zuo Meiyan smiled: "I am Zuo Meiyan." "I know your relationship with the old lady." Lu Xianyu nodded. This must not be accepted as an apprentice. Finally, his eyes had to fall on Bai Xiaoye. Because Bai Xiaoye''s potential is far greater than that of Fan Shuang''er in his opinion, I didn''t dare to expect this to be my apprentice, but now, this seems to be the only goal. "Lu Xianyu, I warn you to swallow me back what you want to say." Su Ling seemed to realize his thoughts. Lu Xianyu glanced at Su Ling: "No one has stipulated that I can''t accept students on the spot." "Look at her carefully and say what you want to say." When Su Ling came in, she saw the similarities between Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yunmei at first glance. She heard of Zuo Lengyue and Xu very early on Chen has a daughter, and now it seems that Bai Xiaoye Meiyu is so similar to Xu Yun, and the temperament is almost exactly the same as Zuo Lengyue, which confirms that this rumor is true. Su Ling was one of Yunliuyan''s few intimate girlfriends, so she knew more about Zuo Lengyue. It is also because she is Yunliuyan''s girlfriend, so she doesn''t like Zuo Lengyue, so that she stripped off the moon in her name. She was called Su Yueling before! Lu Xianyu, who has no heart or heart, is different. He doesn''t know the gossip of those trails at all, nor has he noticed the similarities between Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun. "I have seen it well, and I am very satisfied!" Lu Xianyu said: "Although she has unlimited potential, at least now I can teach her something?" "Do you think Zuo Lengyue and Xu Chen''s daughter need your advice?" Su Ling threw a word to Lu Xianyu. Lu Xianyu is just like being hit by five thunders! boom--! Oh my God! Is there anyone with no background in this room? "Are you kidding me?" Lu Xianyu only realized the resemblance between Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yunmei at the prompt of Su Ling! Su Ling said with white eyes: "Do you think I have time to tease you?" Lu Xianyu quickly walked to the bathroom: "I need some cold water to wake me up!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4015: There are ears in the wall Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! What Gu Zuiren cares about now is whether Zhang Taisui s brothers will come forward: "Will all of you participate?" "Lao Luxie, we haven''t contacted him, but hasn''t his close disciple already said that he will come forward." Su Lingdao said: "We are not even able to get high in the magpie world. People are now the principals of the university, so they are so busy. Whether we will show up or not is even more unclear. " Gu Zuiren heard some angry meanings in Su Ling''s tone. After all, she was the only woman among the eight of them. Once she was also the most favorite girl of their group of guys. Nowadays, some tempers are normal. "Not to mention the ancient magpie world, Xuanyuanzhi is a free cloud wild crane." Gu intoxicating said lightly. Su Ling snorted: "You use the word right, but he is indeed a free cloud wild crane. I haven''t seen him for so many years. I wonder if he has already died." "I''ve seen him." Xu Yun said, this predecessor who can make Yun Qingjian fascinated, drunk like alcohol. Su Ling glanced at Xu Yun: "Did the wild crane give you a seniority with you?" Xu Yun stunned and smiled awkwardly. They really knew each other too well, and even knew this. "If he and you are called brothers and brothers, it means that you have his approval." Su Ling said: "If you need to ask him for help, I can be 100% sure that he will come forward." "But I don''t know how to find him." Xu Yun shook his head. "Then we can''t help you." Su Ling said: "I don''t remember how long I haven''t seen him." At this time, Lu Xianyu washed his face and came back: "It wasn''t because people chased you at the time, you didn''t agree, just be alone because you became an alcoholic." "If you talk nonsense again, be careful that I tear your mouth." Su Ling stared at Lu Xianyu: "He was originally an alcoholic! I said, as long as he can quit drinking, I promise him, but he Have you quit? " Lu Xianyu sucked his mouth: "Jiujian Xian ...... Hehe, if you let Jiujian Xian drip the wine, that''s impossible." Su Lingdao: "That is because he has no concentration." "Even if you just let him drink a little less ..." Lu Xianyu wanted to speak to his brother: "That would not make him give up on his own initiative." "People who drink like alcohol make me sick." Su Ling said: "So I will never accept it. Don''t you know him? Drink less ... hehe, this is a shameful joke for him." Lu Xianyu saw that Su Ling still had this attitude for so many years, and he dared not stimulate her again: "Don''t talk about him, let''s not be angry anymore, come, come sit down quickly." "If he really dares to appear in front of me, I will definitely break his broken hip flask." Su Ling said fiercely. This voice caused goose bumps all around. The female predecessors were terrific, and each one was more fierce than the male ones. "Senior Xuanyuan''s whereabouts are erratic, and we can''t contact him." Xu Yun tried to turn the subject away: "So I think he can''t come, so don''t be irritated." Su Ling looked at Xu Yun and asked, "Do you really think he won''t show up?" "This ... no one of us can contact him." Xu Yun said: "He can''t know this, how could it happen?" "Xu Yun, if the friendship between you and him has not reached the level of calling him brother, even if you ask him, he will not be able to appear." Su Ling said: "But if the friendship between you and him reaches the level of calling brother brother, he It will definitely appear in front of you, no matter what way he uses. " Xu Yun was stunned, but he couldn''t really think of it. Xuanyuanzhi was a person who didn''t ask about worldly things. How could he know too many things? So he still felt he had no possibility of appearing. "Yeah, he is indeed a Xuanxuan guy." Lu Xianyu''s expression became more serious, but he changed it just after saying a few serious words: "If it doesn''t work, he''s stealing from the window now Listen to us! " Bai Xiaoye said with a black line: "Senior Lu, this is a dozen floors ... There are glass curtain walls on the outside. Except for the gecko, there should be no creatures to lie on?" "Maybe he just turned into a gecko." Lu Xianyu expressed dissatisfaction. In the face of this guy who didn''t follow the foreword, Bai Xiaoye was left with helplessness. Don''t talk more with him after thinking about it, so as not to be distorted by his way ... "Lu Xianyu, I really don''t understand, because how many hits did you get before you broke your mouth?" Su Ling frowned: "If these words are heard by Xuanyuanzhi, do you think he can bypass you?" " Lu Xianyu grinned: "If his drunkard is really here, I would definitely not say that to him. I''m not stupid. I know I can''t beat him." "But the brothers are here, you can''t even beat their brothers." Su Ling pointed to Xu Yun. "I wouldn''t talk about the brother according to that great drunkard''s generation and this kid, I was his godfather''s younger brother, with a head knocked on the ground." Lu Xianyu smiled at Xu Yun: "How could he talk to him?" Uncle Lu did it, you said yes. " Xu Yun now only has a wry smile, he really does not know how to communicate with them. "Xu Yun, please ignore him." Su Ling said: "When the guy holding the wine gourd comes, it will naturally make him look good." Bai Xiaoye suddenly exclaimed, his expression with a hint of surprise: "Wine gourd?" "I know that the person who still brought a wine gourd this year is quite weird, but it wouldn''t scare you like that," Lu Xianyu said. "Three days ago, a man came to the hotel and opened the room. He ... he brought a wine gourd ..." Bai Xiaoye suddenly thought that he was going to the monitoring room to tell the duty staff that day, but he accidentally glanced at the monitoring screen. The man who opened the room hung a gourd in his waist. At that time, everyone was still laughing, saying that this person may be cosplay poet Li Bai. Su Ling''s words reminded her of the picture at once. Lu Xianyu opened his mouth in surprise: "Are you sure you are not kidding me?" Bai Xiaoye nodded: "How can this kind of thing make a joke, what I said is true. I thought it was a cosplay player ... wouldn''t it really be Senior Xuanyuan?" "Take me to watch the surveillance." Su Ling was quite calm: "Is there any video recording?" "Yes, there must be images and videos three days ago. It is not time to delete them automatically." Bai Xiaoye immediately took Su Ling to the surveillance room. Lu Xianyu wants to keep up. "You don''t need to go." Su Ling turned back. "I am also curious." Lu Xianyu said. Suddenly, a dull rumbling sound came from the wall of the suite. Everyone''s eyes gathered. This is the wall separated from the next room suite. Xu Yun shook his head helplessly. Perhaps their voices were too noisy, which affected the rest of the guests next door, but the soundproofing of the hotel was very good. Yeah, it only shows that the guest''s ears are too sensitive. However, at this time, a muffled voice came across the wall. "I don''t need to watch the monitoring, it''s me. I heard everything you said, surnamed Lu, I told you when I was young, no matter who said bad things, pay attention, there is ears next to the wall, you just don''t listen." Lu Xianyu was considered serving this time, and gave a thumbs-up to the wall: "I''ve considered serving you! I have heard that we are here already, so don''t hurry up and come!" "I heard Su Su''s voice, can you not dress up well, or you will be rejected and sloppy again." Xuan Yuanzhi''s voice could hear some helplessness across the wall: "If it was not for Su Su to dress up, I''ve passed by long ago. " Xu Yun was the first to hold back, the smile on his face bloomed, and everyone else laughed at it. Bai Xiaoye was even smitten by these "predecessors" who made him laugh. Su Ling was also crying out of laughter, and shouted at the wall: "Roll to this room immediately to make it clear to me!" Everyone couldn''t help it anymore, and they all laughed out loud. At this time, there can still be such an atmosphere, and Xu Yun''s mood is also a lot easier. As more and more legendary seniors join, he sees the infinite dawn. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4016: Knowing yourself and knowing each other is invincible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xuan Yuanzhi looks like Xianyun Yehe, but the news of Xianyuan Yehe is extremely well-informed. After Ling Feng found the location of Marty Frans Island to inform Zuo Lengyue, Xuan Yuanzhi had news. He not only had the news, but also knew that the news would definitely cause another huge storm in the underground world. He has not remembered the last big storm in the underground world for more than 20 years, but he clearly remembered that the person who caused this storm last time was Xu Chen. This time, although the impending storm was caused by the emperor Zuo Lengyue, the central person who triggered the storm was Xu Yun. The people of the Xu family are really uncomfortable. Although Xuanyuanzhi is quite helpless in his heart, he is still willing to let himself participate. He knew that Xu Yun''s company and hotel in Qindao had opened a room here after arriving all the way, and quietly waited for Xu Yun''s news of their assembly. Today, finally, with some movement, he can finally stretch out in "alcohol". Xuanyuanzhi smiled and pushed in the door and walked directly to Su Ling: "Su Su, why didn''t you go to my room to find me? After so many years, I haven''t seen anything to whisper to me?" "I''m afraid you have a woman in your room to accompany you." Su Lingbai glanced at Xuanyuanzhi: "Leave me a little close, and say, how come you came so many days in advance, where did you get some news?" Xuanyuanzhi smiled: "Is it admired me? I admire myself." "Are you close to Lu Xianyu, your IQ will be affected?" Su Ling said helplessly: "Be a normal person." Xuanyuanzhi put away his smile: "Well, I''m a normal person." "Senior Xuanyuan, why did you come here?" Xu Yun is also surprised now how Xuanyuanzhi got the news. "I am also a person who is over half a year old now, and some connections and relationships are normal." Xuanyuan Zhidao said: "There is nothing strange about this. If they can come, I will naturally come." "Don''t talk nonsense, Wang Yi only informed us last night! We all rushed over the night! How could you be there three days ago?" Su Lingdao said. Xu Yun said with a surprised face: "Yes, Aunt Su is right, I just just knew about this ..." Xuanyuanzhi nodded: "That means my network is wider than you." "I suddenly remembered that you had some personal relations with the sun ..." Su Ling suddenly said: "But since the sun has followed Zuo Lengyue, haven''t you cut him off?" Xuanyuan Zhigan laughed twice and shifted the topic: "Will I just be here!" "Don''t change the subject." Su Ling''s response was quick: "At the beginning, you said that as long as the sun is doing things with Zuo Lengyue, then you will have a close relationship with him. But you told me personally, what is the situation now? Mine? " "There was no need to mention the original things now." Xuanyuanzhi smiled: "Things have passed so long, some things should have been put down long ago." Su Lingbai glanced at Xuanyuanzhi: "Of course I can let go. If I didn''t put it down, do you think I will come here?" Xuanyuanzhi nodded and said, "Just let go." "Even if you can''t let it go, you will come." Lu Xianyu said uninterestingly: "Xu Yun is Yunliuyan''s son, don''t you watch Yunliuyan''s son go to Madifran Isle of Wight without assistance? " Su Ling stared at Lu Xianyu impatiently: "Can you be dumb for a while? A short time is enough!" "Good." Lu Xianyu knew she was stimulated again. Su Ling s dislike of Zuo Meiyan has actually faded long ago, especially after seeing that the relationship between Xu Yun and Bai Xiaoye and their brothers and sisters is still quite good, Su Ling has no such hatred . Most of the previous hatred was caused by Yun Liuyan''s death. Now that things have passed for so many years, there is nothing to say and nothing to hate. All in all, Su Ling now only hopes that Yunliuyan''s son can safely withstand this incident. As long as this incident is resolved, she will not have too many concerns and worries in her life. Yunliuyan''s son can grow up so well now, what else is she dissatisfied with? "Brother, your business is my business. I call you my brother, but it''s not white." Xuan Yuanzhi smiled and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "I''m not as old-fashioned as them. I do nt pay much attention to it. The old lady is already in the ground. I do nt care what you call them, but in my eyes it s a brother. " "senior" Xuan Yuanzhi waved his hand and didn''t let Xu Yun go on. "Wang Yi came with someone, and we set off immediately." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Time is not waiting for people. The riots in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison will become more and more troublesome over time. The guards are not smart, they will definitely mess things up. " "Senior Xuanyuan, how do you know those guards are not smart?" Lin Ge asked, wondering. Xuanyuanzhi smiled slightly: "When you arrive, you will understand what I mean." "Ah?" Lin Ge froze for a moment. "But shouldn''t we know ourselves better than others, knowing ourselves and knowing each other can win a battle, if you know more, then tell us." "This ... you don''t know the situation of the guards at Matti Frans Island Prison Prison yet?" Xuan Yuanzhi said, his eyes falling on Xu Yun. Xu Yun shook his head: "Of course we don''t know. None of us have ever been to that place, nor can we know the situation there." Xuanyuanzhi smiled bitterly: "The mouths of Wan Kuangxiao and Wang Yi are really tight enough. It''s this time, but I haven''t told you about the guards at the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison ... well, Then I will tell you, knowing yourself and knowing that you can win a battle, I like that. " ... "You all remember that in the face of the guards in Mattifrance Island''s recidivism prison, don''t fight, and take the next step immediately after defeat. Because they will never be killed." Wang Yi on the plane Say to all the special forces involved in the operation. The people looked at each other, and they almost suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Will never be killed? Is there such a person in this world? No, to be precise, is this still human! People can be killed! "Are you kidding us?" Hua Xiaolou smiled and said: "The one who will never be killed is not a human being, so it''s called a zombie." "The zombies can be solved as long as they hit their heads. Will these guards be killed if they are shot?" "Yes! How could there be someone who will not die, you are scaring us, haha, needless to say, we will all take this action very seriously." "Yes! This matter is about our boss, we will definitely go all out and be careful at the same time!" Wang Yi waved his hand and said: "Okay, don''t talk any more. Now you only have one thing to do. Listen quietly to what I said, and then treat everything I said as a fact rather than a joke." When he said this, Wang Yi''s expression was quite serious. At this time, the brothers of all the special teams realized the seriousness of the matter. "Are you talking about true?" Shiver asked in a low voice: "They ... really dead soldiers?" Wang Yi s answer was very firm: If it s a dead person, how long can it last in the Matilfrance Island Prison Wound Prison? That place will definitely be recruited for the caretaker''s work all the year round. Everyone was completely silent. "You know yourselves and you know nothing." Wang Yidao said: "You''d better keep your head awake now, remember every word I said, and then do what I said. If you don''t have trouble, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Everyone''s expressions became serious, and the news was too exaggerated for them. ... When Xuan Yuanzhi finished talking about the guarding of Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, all the younger generation, including Xu Yun, was stunned. It was like listening to a science fiction story. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4017: Immortal guard Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Senior Xuanyuan, there is a sentence I don''t know if I should say it." Lin Ge''s expression was a little embarrassing, and after seeing Xu Yun, he saw Xu Yun didn''t mean to shut him up before continuing to say: " Before you say these words, I think Senior Lu''s mouth is a bit unreliable ... now it seems ... " Xuan Yuanzhi laughed at the time: "Ha ha ha, now I think I''m not as reliable as him?" "Boy, pay attention to what you say." Lu Xianyu glared: "Anyway, I''m Lu Laoxie''s peer! You at least call me Master Uncle, dare to say I''m not reliable ?!" "He is right, you are indeed the most unreliable." Su Ling helped Lin Ge and then said seriously to him: "Even now, the most unreliable is Lu Xianyu, because all Xuanyuan said Everything is true. " Are all true? Those guards will not die? ! Lin Ge told Su Ling with a surprised expression that he would never believe such a ridiculous thing. "Everything in the world does not have eternal life, and life and death reincarnation is impossible for anyone to violate and disobey." Ruan Qingshuang couldn''t help but say: "How can there be undead people? This ... this is contrary to common sense and nature. , Contrary to science. " "The world is so big, there is nothing strange." Su Ling said: "Matifras Island was originally an island that violated nature, and the Matifrans Island Prison Prison is also a prison that violates common sense." "In that case, the immortal guards in Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison must have existed in violation of science?" Zuo Meiyan frowned. Xuanyuanzhi said indifferently: "No, on the contrary, the guards at Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison are all immortalized by science." Qian Feng shook his head vigorously: "My seniors, I must deny that if there is a science in this world that can make people immortal, shouldn''t those people with great powers and rich and powerful nations use this science? To yourself? " If this is true, the world will definitely be ruled by power and money. "No, the people you said would never want this science to be applied to themselves." Su Ling shook his head: "Because this science is used on dead people, even if they will never die, they will not have themselves. Active awareness. " The expression on everyone''s face was even more surprised. But compared to the previous surprise with great suspicion, this time obviously there was no such suspicion. "A long time ago, a group of cutting-edge scientists in the world began to study this technology." Su Ling continued: "This is an absolutely top-secret scientific project of the United Nations, but after the establishment of the Matifrans Island Prison Prison, this The top secret science program is no longer absolutely top secret ... " "Could they all be winter fighters?" Bai Xiaoye frowned. Xuanyuanzhi shook his head: "Girl, this is not a science fiction movie. It is not a Winter Soldier, nor a Falcon, nor is it waiting ... This is an artificial intelligence chip controlled by technology. If this artificial intelligence is used in robots, It can only perform 50% of its functions, but if it is implanted in the human body, it can be used 100%. If the person implanted with this artificial intelligence chip is originally not an ordinary person, then it may be created Two hundred percent effect. " Xu Yun has roughly understood. "Since the earth has been ruled by humans, wars will continue to occur. Even today, even when it is controlled by the peaceful era, wars still exist." Su Lingdao: "Every country in the world has powerful and well-trained soldiers, and these soldiers are on mission Although both China and China are desperate, it is impossible to guarantee 100% safety, and someone will always die in an accident. " Xu Yun was startled. "Yes, these fighters who died in accidents are often sent to the UN secret laboratory through top secret channels for implantation of cutting-edge artificial intelligence computer chips. Although these fighters were already brain-dead, they were processed by technology and artificial intelligence. The chip can control their body and allow their body to carry out normal metabolism, and can read the memory of these warriors, master all the fighting skills and combat experience of their life. "Su Lingdao. What a terrible scientific method. Everyone at the moment opened his mouth in surprise, unable to close his mouth. "Of course, the cutting-edge scientists of the United Nations will also transform the bodies of these undead warriors through high-tech materials. Their bodies are specially treated, and it is difficult for them to be seriously damaged by the outside world." Xuan Yuanzhi said lightly: "So, It can be defeated, but it will not be killed. Because after being defeated, the artificial intelligence core in their bodies can be intelligently restarted ... " "How to fight then!" Qian Feng couldn''t help shouting. Lin Ge also shook his head constantly: "This is not necessary at all, it is completely nonsense!" "This is why the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is indestructible." Gu Zuiren said to herself in a sudden realization. "No one can escape from the Matilfrance Island recidivism prison, not because the people inside did not have the ability to defeat the guard, but they did not have the ability to kill the guard." Lu Xianyu said thoughtfully: "Guard Not die, but can consume those who want to escape. " "Is this true?" Bai Xiaoye looked surprised and dared not talk to each other: "Does my mother know this too?" Su Ling looked at Bai Xiaoye: "Of course, if she doesn''t know the situation, she won''t find someone to help. But with her emperor alone, plus the Five Gods of War, what can''t the Longtan Tiger Cave break? She will need help because of Therefore, Matti Frans is an immortal guard. " Xu Yun frowned and asked, "So, do I know both my master and the chief?" "Wang Yi knows what we know, of course." Su Lingdao said: "How can Wang Kuangxiao not even know what Wang Yi knows? Of course he knows it well, and he should know more than we do. What. " Xu Yun couldn''t figure it out: "Why didn''t he tell me." "Because he knows that someone will definitely tell you." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "The old man who cherishes words like gold has always been like this, hahaha." Xu Yun s pressure suddenly increased. If the difficulty he had always thought of was only 70-degree difficulty, then now that he knows this news, the difficulty factor has soared beyond 100, which Xu Yun has never thought of before. . "It''s not too late to know these," Su Ling said. "At least I didn''t stand in front of those immortal guards to realize this problem." "I really hope this is a joke now." Xu Yun''s face is really difficult to squeeze out a smile. Su Ling nodded: "Yeah, I also hope that all this is a joke, but unfortunately Zuo Lengyue is not a joke-loving person." Bai Xiaoye now understands why her mother wanted Ling Feng to try to persuade her not to participate. In this environment, she can only be regarded as mediocre in strength. I am afraid that she will be exhausted soon, and then there will be danger. Those undead guards will not feel tired. This is the most terrible thing. "So do you understand now that the seemingly dangerous criminals who are dangerous in Mattifrance Island''s recidivism prison are not our most terrible opponents." Lu Xianyu said: "Instead, those who seem to have mediocre strength ''S guard is our most dangerous opponent. ", Su Ling nodded and agreed: "You finally said a human word." "..." Lu Xianyu glanced at each other. "Then our Master will tell us these brothers all these things." Qian Feng frowned: "His old man never told us about it." Su Ling smiled: "Unless he is a fool, but as far as I know, Wang Yi is the one with the highest IQ among the few of us. If there is no accident, now he has already said what he should say. It s estimated that the kid in this operation already knows it. Su Ling''s guess is correct. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade knew. The fact that Wang Yi explained to them was clear, this fact also made the atmosphere especially quiet, because this is almost the worst news they have heard in their lifetime. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4018: Unbearable secret Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! For the first time, Xu Yun felt that knowing himself and knowing that he would not necessarily win 100% would make him very uncomfortable. "Although it''s not my turn to direct this matter, I still want to give you a piece of advice." Su Lingdao said: "If you can kill the prisoner in Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, you can kill him as soon as you can. The guards at Frans Island s recidivism prison can avoid pushing them to deal with them, and then push them to deal with them. " Su Ling is to let them grasp their shot choices. Only the correct shot choices can reduce their losses as much as possible. Xu Yun nodded and said: "It is really necessary to reduce unnecessary shots. Since the guards of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison are undead fighters, we don''t need to consume too much energy for their shots. What kind of control do we have? Energy can defeat it, just save your physical strength as much as possible. " Everyone nodded their heads to express their understanding. If this point cannot be guaranteed, the re-offender prison in Mattifrance Island can''t hold on at all. They need to get into the bottom layer and rescue people from the bottom layer. How long will the whole process last, no one can give an answer. Therefore, everyone involved in the operation must ensure that they can persist for a long enough time, and endurance may become the key to this operation. Whoever can persist for a longer period of time can control the audience for a longer period of time. "Our experience is far less than that of your predecessors, so everyone involved in the action must ensure that they will not make decisions without authorization." Xu Yun mainly said to Bai Xiaoye: "If you can''t guarantee this, then it''s still Stay here and do nt participate in the action. " Zuo Meiyan said lightly: "You can rest assured at this point, we all know where the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is, and we will not be impulsive without permission." "I obey all arrangements." Although Qiu Yan didn''t talk much, she still gave Xu Yun a reply at this time. She just didn''t want Xu Yun to worry about others after he went to the prison on Matti Frans Island. Lin Ge nodded heavily: "Brother, I will do whatever you plan to do then." "It''s not me." Xu Yun said: "I won''t make any arrangements. Since Senior Lu will go, I believe he will make arrangements for you." "That line, then I listen to my old man." Lin Ge understood. Qian Feng does not need to say more: "I believe that my position has been arranged, and I will be with the dragon anger brothers, and will obey the orders. Boss, you can rest assured that we are just fine. We are distracted. " Seeing everyone express their opinions, Bai Xiaoye finally couldn''t help but speak. "Brother, you can rest assured that I know what I should do." Bai Xiaoye nodded silently: "I will definitely not cause you any trouble, and I will never do things that you do not let me do." "Pigeon, I will hand it to you." Xu Yun glanced at Lin Ge after receiving Bai Xiaoye''s assurance. Lin Ge nodded: "Come on, brother, I promise, as long as I can still breathe, I will never let a little danger happen to Xiaoye." "Not only to ensure her safety, you also have to pay attention." Xu Yun said: "I don''t want any of you to have an accident, if any of you have something to happen on Matti Frans Island ... regardless of the action Success or failure, I will pay my life. " Everyone was silent. This is the "biggest pressure" Xu Yun gave them. Xu Yun didn''t want this, but he had to make them all aware of the importance of his life to him. It was because these people cared about Xu Yun s life even more than his own life. Xu Yun had to do this. He did nt want anyone to pay so much for himself. "No one is allowed to take part in the battle at a leap. Once you feel the pressure on your physical ability, you must quit the battle. You must not be forced." Xu Yun said every sentence at the moment in spoken language. Xuanyuanzhi laughed a few times, interrupting the heavy atmosphere at the scene: "Brother, I believe that the people you can see are not stupid, and they all know what they should do." Xu Yun nodded: "I also believe they all know what they should do." "So you don''t have to have such great psychological pressure at all." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "If you are too worried about them, your own mind will be distracted, so that you are in danger." Xu Yun took a few deep breaths to calm herself down as much as possible: "Senior Xuanyuan, I understand." "Just understand." Xuanyuanzhi smiled. ... The brothers of the Shenlong Brigade also seriously listened to Wang Yi''s orders and instructions on the way. What Wang Yi said was not much different from Xu Yun''s, that is, let them first protect themselves. "I promised the head that as many people as they came out would have to be taken back." Wang Yidao said: "This is the military order I made! Although our operation was not an official operation, I made it to the head The military order is definitely not a child''s play! Whenever there is one person present, I will raise my head! Do you understand? " "Yes!" Everyone said in unison: "Guarantee to complete the task!" "Remember, don''t make any fearless sacrifices for your mission and responsibilities!" Wang Yi said, her eyes fell on Yu Meiren. She had been sitting in the corner seat, and she had never said a word. Last night, Wan Kuangxiao immediately called Yu Meiren to the office. He personally told Xu Yun what she was about to face, and also told her an unknown secret! This secret made Yumei sleepless all night ... Wan Kuangxiao also said that because there was no way to stop Xu Yun from going to the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, he had to tell her. Wan Kuangxiao''s suggestion is that Yu Meiren should not be involved in this operation, because he believes that with Xu Yun''s network and personality charm, there will be no shortage of doctors in the team. So he hoped that Yu Meiren would not participate. However, due to the particularity of this matter, the maximum success rate of this operation is only 50-50! So Wan Kuangxiao had to inform Yu Meiren that he knew she had the power to make her own choice. Moreover, Wan Kuangxiao also told Yu Meiren a terrifying secret. This secret has an inseparable relationship with Yu Meiren, so he must say it. Regarding the location of Matti Frans, Wan Kuangxiao is not unknown, even if he does not know the exact location, but he also knows the fixed sea. But because of his own identity, some secrets must be hidden in his heart. Finally, Matti Frans was still found by the people of Zuo Lengyue, and determined. Wan Kuangxiao didn''t know whether he should be happy or worried. All kinds of tangles made Wan Kuangxiao sleepless all night, but some of him who had to face had to face it, and some he had to tell Yu Meiren also had to tell Yu Meiren, everyone had their own right to choose. Wan Kuangxiao did not want to deprive Yu Meiren of the right of self-selection. Of course, Yu Meiren''s choice disappointed him, and he knew that it must be the result, but he still had to do it. There are some secrets he wants to rot in his heart, and he has to say it because of this matter. He can understand Yu Mei s heartache, but who can understand his heartache? Yu Mei, who has been silent, has never left Wang Yi''s attention, and Wang Yi wants to say something to divert her attention, but every time he talks to his mouth, he doesn''t know what to say at all. Wang Yi knows that no one can bear the secret she heard in Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth with Yu Meiren at this moment. The heavy part of it can only be understood more deeply by herself. Of course, Yu Meiren doesn''t want others to bear the pain caused by this secret like her. Even though the secret made her almost unable to bear it, she did not blame the head at all. The head would tell her the secret, which was very, very undesirable. But even so, Wan Kuangxiao still did. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4019: Maksa Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Maksa Island, an archipelago of several larger volcanic islands and nearby small islands, is located in the south-central part of the Pacific Ocean. There are only a few thousand people in the entire archipelago, which can be described as sparsely populated. On Maksa Island, people s transportation is not modern at all, and almost no cars can be seen. Of course, this is not because of the backwardness of this place, but because of the rugged roads and the very poor road conditions of this place. Even some cars that can carry bad cars can basically be scrapped in half a year under such bad road conditions. The road conditions are terrible, so the means of transportation here is horse riding, which is more reliable than cars in many cases. The road conditions in this place are no different from the difficulty of driving a sports car. Even rich people cannot play with a "burnt" car every six months. It is said that the horses on this island were transported here by the European colonizers from the European colonial powers two centuries ago. Originally, there was nothing in this place. They were coconuts, tropical fruits, coffee beans, and others. Almost nothing. For a long time, on this island far from the prosperity of the people, people and horses lived peacefully together. It can be said that there are as many horses as there are people on this island! It can be said that the residents on this island have an average of one per person, some are for their own use, and some are used to receive tourists. Do nt look at this small place is not big, but people who come to travel every year are endless. In the words of the locals, in today''s society, it is too difficult for people in a prosperous metropolis to seek a trace of tranquility. The kind of tranquility on this island cannot be experienced by any city. This tranquility can give people a special peace of mind. Even Zuo Lengyue, who came with such a strong killing atmosphere, calmed down a lot when he landed on the island. The feeling here is really different from other places. As the presenter and planner of this operation, Zuo Lengyue naturally needs to come to Maksa Island as soon as possible. "Emperor, how many people do you think Xu Yun can convene." Ou Nan stood beside Zuo Lengyue and asked lightly, at the moment, several other people were doing their own things, leaving him alone with Zuo Lengyue. Stand by. Zuo Lengyue shook his head: "I don''t know." "If you only bring the hairy boys of the Shenlong Brigade, the effect may be minimal." Outram said bluntly. He does nt look down on anyone, he just tells the fact that the hairy guys of the Shenlong Brigade may be able to completely suppress the first and second floors of the Matifrans Island Prison Prison, but with their strength, they want to enter the first There is still something to do on the third floor, it is really difficult for some strongmen. Zuo Lengyue did not think so: "No, they have a great effect. If no one pinned the first and second floors, we need to continue to consume to pass." Onan stunned: "It is indeed true, they can help us reduce some of the consumption." "It is almost half of the consumption." Zuo Lengyue said, so she felt that their arrival was very necessary. "But ... even though, the effect still seems not big enough." Outram sighed: "I don''t know if the kid can bring us some powerful helpers." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "Don''t underestimate him, he is Xu Chen''s son, and his innate personality charm and appeal are not comparable to you." Onan froze for a moment, haha ??smiled and nodded and admitted: "Yeah, I really don''t deny this. Even if he only inherited Xu Chen''s blood line of 50%, the appeal and personality charm are absolutely better I am tall." "Fifty percent?" Zuo Lengyue snorted: "Do you think the other fifty percent is inherited from Yunliuyan?" Outram suddenly was speechless. He realized that he seemed to be saying the wrong thing. Knowing that the Yun family s appeal was the largest family in the entire underground world, Yun Liuyan was also a woman who called for a lot of scenery. How beautiful it is. "I don''t mean that." Outram said helplessly. "Okay, I know you don''t mean that." Zuo Lengyue waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t care anymore: "Just, don''t forget, he also has a godfather Zhang Miaozhi." Ou Nan laughed bitterly, Zhang Miaozhi, a guy with strength above their Five Gods of War. If Zhang Miaozhi did not leave so early, I am afraid that he is already a person who has broken through Tianxuan now? "Emperor, do you mean that with Zhang Miaozhi''s influence, there will be many people who can come forward at such a time?" Outland Road. Zuo Lengyue smiled: "Otherwise, do you think Taisui Zhang has mixed up with a reputation for most of his life?" "Don''t dare." Onan shook his head: "Everyone knows that Taisui Zhang is a man. Like many people, I respect him." "Yeah, there is also a reason for everyone to respect him." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "At this time, I absolutely do not believe that those people will stand by and watch ..." "Those people?" Onan froze for a moment. Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "Although Su Yueling always hates me, even because she hates me Zuo Lengyue, she removed the moon in her name and changed her name directly to Su Ling, but this time she may have to stand Behind me. " Onan also understood at this time who the people Zuo Lengyue said were referring to. "If they can help each other, then we are really even more powerful." Outram finally smelled of victory. Zuo Lengyue could hear the excitement in his voice, which was not at all before: "Onan, to be honest, did you not see any hope before? You do nt think we will win, you think we will definitely Planted inside. " Outram was silent for a moment and nodded to admit: "It''s true, but I have to think so ... Hope is really too slim." "Since you have no hope of victory, why did you choose to do this with me." Zuo Lengyue asked again. Facing this question, Onan really didn''t know how to answer it, because he never thought about it. "The hope of victory is so slim, or you don''t even see a little hope, why do you want to take risks with me?" Zuo Lengyue looked at Outram. "I don''t know." Onan''s answer is simple, but this answer is the only answer he can think of at the moment. He really didn''t know why, but he gave Zuo Lengyue such a firm support at the time. Even if he knew that this was a thing that would never return, he would still do it, and he himself didn''t know what it was for. Zuo Lengyue believes this is the true answer of Outram. Between her and the Five Gods of War, they are not friends or masters and servants. It seems that various relationships are not counted, but for so many years, they have fulfilled their vows. Because they lost to her and were willing to do what she could for her, this was their oath. But Zuo Lengyue also said that she would never force them to do anything they did not want to do, or beyond their ability. They all remember this. This time, it was beyond their abilities. If only a small part of them started the action, it could be said that they sent themselves to the prison for recidivism, but they still did not hesitate. Why is this, no one can say a reason. "I believe that those people will stand behind Xu Yun for no reason." Zuo Lengyue said: "Just like you are willing to help me, there is no reason, not even yourself. I know what you are doing now, and I am the same. I do nt know why you are doing this, but we will stand together for the same goal and trust each other. " Outram nodded, and he understood what Zuo Lengyue meant. Indeed, some things need no reason, no reason. It will naturally appear when it should appear, and things will go on like that. "Maybe I didn''t have confidence in the beginning, but now, I have confidence." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly: "None of us knows what will happen next, this has been the case since the beginning." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4020: Tranced Yumei Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wang Yi led the brothers of the Shenlong Brigade to Qindao before it was dark. Xu Yun also asked Bai Xiaoye to arrange a dinner reception early. So many people are here for the first time. As the host, they must not neglect their brothers who were born and died. Moreover, these people will go to such a dangerous place with him tomorrow to do something so dangerous. Many of the core members of the Dragon Nuth team stood in front of Xu Yun. Huo Leiting, Shiver, Qian Feng, Fan Shuang''er, Gongsun Leng, Hua Xiaolou, Qu Shiyi, Bai Songguang, and Wen Xiao who returned soon, all came together. In addition to them, a lot of people from the Dragon Wight team and the Dragon Battle special team also came. They all took the initiative to ask Wang Yi to bring them. Under the default of Wan Kuangxiao, Wang Yi brought them to them. coming. Gong Jiuxiao, Tang Zhao, Ma Tengfei, Long Youjiang, Yuan Youjiang, Long Qingte, Yuan Qingdi, Xing Zhe, Ma Fubang, Guan Liyang. These people have a common feature, that is, they admire Xu Yun very much, and they recognize Xu Yun in the bottom of their hearts. They are willing to work hard for Xu Yun. Even if they are not a special team, sometimes there is "competition" with each other. Relationship, but at this time they are indeed the most sympathetic. Of course, there are also Yumei who have a particularly unstable mood. Ruan Qingshuang was a careful person. She saw immediately that Yu Meiren''s mood was not very good, and immediately took her to a place with few people to chat with her, trying to relax her emotions. The arrival of the brigade gave Xu Yun great confidence. He did not expect Wang Yi to bring so many people, far more than he thought. "The Chief Minister really agrees that you bring so many people with you?" Xu Yungan smiled and said to Wang Yi: "You have some superpowers. I remember that the Chief Minister only allows you to bring out the dragon and angry brother." "I have brought these people with or without permission, and now I can''t change them even if I want to change them." Wang Yidao said: "So as many people as I bring out, I have to bring back as many people as possible, otherwise I will throw them all away." In your hands. " Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "You are putting too much pressure on me." "Boy, don''t think so much, I will help you carry these pressures." Wang Yi smiled and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "You take care of your own affairs, I have already promised the chief, Will definitely bring these guys back, and there are a lot of them. " Xu Yun really did not know what to say to thank Master for his support and help. "You have less training for the younger generation. Today we can get together because of this kid. We should thank him." Lu Xianyu took Wang Yi away: "We must have a drink." Looking at the back of his predecessors, Xu Yun seemed to see the pictures of the underground world decades ago. What kind of love, hatred and hatred had happened in the past would be unknown to him in his life. "Boss." I don''t know when the chill came behind Xu Yun: "Do you know something about the guards of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison?" "Well." Xu Yun nodded. "Have you all heard about it?" The chill nodded. At this time Huo Leiting, Gong Jiuxiao, Yuan Qingdi and several of them also came around, and the other brothers also followed one after another. "We also heard about it." Huo Leiting said: "Master has already told us, this is really a tricky thing." "I hope you can remember one thing, you are the most important." Xu Yun said: "Stay where you should stay, don''t jump over the level, as long as you don''t, I believe you definitely have the ability to retreat. " "Boss, rest assured." Wen Xiao said: "I will never let any of them leapfrog." Yuan Qingdi said lightly: "Yan Long, don''t be distracted for us. We are here to support you, but not to distract you." "He is right, if you have to worry about us because of our arrival, then what is the point of our coming here." Gong Jiuxiao nodded heavily: "Do what you should do, everything we do Will be arranged according to orders. " Everyone expressed their voices one after another, stating that they would take care of themselves and take care of the brothers around them, and he definitely did not need him to be distracted and worried. Xu Yun smiled and looked at everyone and said: "Then I will say the last sentence to the brothers, you must remember that your mission is different from mine, my mission is to save people, and your mission It is to give me the greatest support under the guarantee that I can withdraw from the whole body, and you must remember your prerequisites! " The crowd nodded one after another. "Master has made a military order in front of the chief. If any of you dragged your hind legs, it would have hurt him!" Xu Yun raised his voice slightly: "Remember what you need to do most. Do nt do things that make you regret it. " "We promise!" With the assurance of these people, the pressure in Xu Yun''s heart is even less. This must be something Wang Yi has repeatedly emphasized to them, so they know exactly how to do it correctly. At this time, you should never take it easy. At this time, you need 100% execution. The execution of the team is the greatest guarantee for victory! "Boss, there are a few words I want to tell you alone." The chills said again. Xu Yun came to the side with him. Shiver pointed to Yu Meiren who was chatting with Ruan Qingshuang: "On this way, Dr. Yu''s condition seems not very good. I don''t know what happened, but she is now This situation is really worrying. " Xu Yun glanced at Yu Meiren''s direction, to be honest, he didn''t want Yu Meiren to participate in this operation, because Xu Yun believed that Wu Qiuzi would definitely appear. Will not know this matter, will not stand idly by knowing this matter. If the poisonous hand doctor Wu Qiuzi, Xu Yun did not want Yu Meiren to participate in this dangerous thing. But she has come now, which is obviously her own choice, and no one can stop it. Xu Yun didn''t try to persuade her to leave. After all, she was able to follow Wang Yi to come here, which means that even the head of Wan Kuangxiao failed to leave her in the brigade. So Xu Yun knew very well that he could not persuade her to leave. "Of all the people, you are the calmest." Xu Yun looked at the chill and said: "I will hand her over to you. I must never leave her by her side. I must ensure her safety at all times." Shiver nodded and said with a serious expression: "I will protect her well and will never let anyone hurt her." "That''s fine." Xu Yun said: "I believe you the most." Shiver smiled. He knew Xu Yun s meaning, because he was not as belligerent as other brothers. Once he killed his red eyes, he ignored everything. Only Shiver could guarantee that he knew what was the most at all times. important. "I''m not sure what she has in mind now." Shiver said: "If you are too worried about you, the mood will be low, or you need to help her untie her knot." Xu Yun nodded, he understood the meaning of chills. "I will talk to her alone." Xu Yun said. Ruan Qingshuang was talking with Yu Meiren at this time, and Yu Meiren''s face finally showed a slight smile. Zuo Meiyan and they also joined the topic in a timely manner: "Xu Yun is definitely not willing to go to that place with us, that place is so dangerous, otherwise you will stay here to be with Qingshuang sister, wait for us Just triumph. " "Do you think it''s possible?" Bai Xiaoye threw out her tongue. "My brother and so many brothers are going to go. If she stays here, she can''t feel at ease." "That''s true, we will definitely get hurt, and we really need someone to help us solve the problem." Zuo Meiyan can also see that Yu Meiren''s mood is low, so she said that these are just to mention the mood. Yu Meiren smiled faintly: "I will do my best to help you." "We will certainly guarantee your safety." Qiu Yan said lightly next to Yu Mei, she knew that her role in this operation would not be too great, after all, her strength was limited, but she believed that protecting Yu Mei from her own was absolutely Indispensable role. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4021: Bother Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The role of the doctor is very important in the team battle. Everyone is very clear. Anyone who finds a doctor in the other team will find a way to solve it. Although the doctors seem to have no effect on the battle situation, the importance of protracted team battles is crucial. As long as there is a doctor, he can guarantee the safety of his own life to the greatest extent possible. With this guarantee of security, talents as soldiers can be more unscrupulous in combat. However, once a team of doctors appears to be killed, the morale will be seriously damaged, so it is also very important to say that the position of Yu Meiren is quite dangerous. Even if Qiuyan used his life as a shield, he would never let anyone cause harm to Yumei. Fan Shuang''er also walked next to Yu Meiren: "Everyone will protect you, rest assured, we will not let anyone hurt you." "I''m not afraid of worrying about this." Yu Meiren realized that she worried everyone, and quickly explained: "You must not be distracted by me. I have nothing to do. I will protect myself and will not rush forward. You are in trouble. " "Yes, there is me next to them, you can rest assured." Fan Shuanger smiled. Now she is no longer a soldier of the special special forces. She also learned first-hand medicinal secrets in the hands of the Huangfu Kingdom. In addition to fighting with the brothers of the special forces, she can also use the pharmacology she learned in the hands of the Huangfu Kingdom to help her brothers. She believes that she can play a key role in combat, because she knows how crucial the pharmacological secrets can play in combat. Some people may not take it for granted, but if you really see it, you will believe it. She can rely on the panacea to let her take the lead and take the lead, and also allow her opponents to be disturbed in the battle and the combat power drops sharply. All of this can be done with medicine. Using the right medicine at a critical moment can change the whole war situation. Huang Fuguo told Fan Shuang''er this way. At first, Fan Shuang''er did not take it for granted. She thought that the key role was strength. But later Huangfu Kingdom told her with practical actions, although strength is indeed very important, but when strength is equal, what Huangfu Kingdom is saying is truth. "Do you know, when I knew that Senior Huangfu actually brought you back to life, and you followed him to accept what he taught him throughout his life, how happy I am for you." Yu Mei said: "Really, if not I saw you with my own eyes, and I still ca nt believe it. Fan Shuanger smiled faintly. Yeah, even she couldn''t believe she could live. In fact, all of them knew that among those who knew the news, Xu Yun must be the most excited. But Xu Yun did not show his excitement and excitement at all. He tried to make himself look as calm as possible, which is why. If he is too excited, maybe other people will be too excited too, so it is not easy to control the fighting atmosphere of the entire team. He needs to regard the reappearance of the Vatican as a very common thing, subtly letting others People also feel like this. After all, everyone''s attention is affected by many things, so it is easy to be pinned down, so Xu Yun controls himself for a reason. There are too many things he needs to control. "What are you talking about, so happy to see what you are talking about." Xu Yun walked over in time and interrupted the topic raised by Yu Meiren, and asked her directly: "Did you get permission from the chief this time? If you do nt get permission from the chief, you will definitely be remembered later, maybe you will be fired like me. " Zuo Meiyan said: "It would be nice if you were all expelled. Didn''t you go back to ''re-employment''?" "Re-employment?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and said with a laugh: "It seems that I am retired. I don''t call it re-employment. I''m a self-employed." "So, it would be nice if Yu Mei was really expelled this time, don''t throw yourself in the net." Ruan Qingshuang also smiled: "If you can stay here, that would be great, in your brigade Everything is dangerous ... " "If you think so, there will be no one in Shenlong Brigade." Yu Meiren also smiled: "Who will defend the country like that?" "You don''t carry a gun, I don''t carry a gun, who will defend our mother, who will defend her, who will defend her ~" Lin Ge walked over while singing: "You don''t stand guard, I don''t stand guard, who defends our country, who comes Defend the house, who will defend the house ~ " Bai Xiaoye said silently: "It''s not your turn to sing this song? You are not a member of the Shenlong Brigade." "Xiaoye, I can''t say that, I haven''t done anything." Lin Ge said: "Just say that this time I went to the US Empire with our brother to do this circle of things, do you mean to defend the motherland and defend the family? Did you get a particularly important list back? Did you make a big contribution? " "Okay, you are awesome." Bai Xiaoye said: "Also, my brother is my dear brother, don''t you join in the fun." "It''s my brother in my heart too," Lin Ge said. "Don''t be so selfish. Go back and save the predecessor Xu Shu. I will knock on the ground to recognize the godfather. I don''t believe he will reject me." " Bai Xiaoye chuckled and smiled: "You are really brazen enough, is it necessary to squeeze into our house?" "Well, how about it, welcome?" Lin Ge smiled: "Otherwise I changed the name and called Xu Ge?" Speaking of which, Bai Xiaoye is really a little dazed. After being born for so many years, because the mother concealed her identity, she was named Bai Xiaoye. She has been surnamed for so many years. Now if her father can be rescued, can he still be surnamed Bai? Also called Bai Xiaoye? This seems a bit excessive ... After all, if she could successfully rescue Xu Chen, then she would be considered a child with both parents. No matter what, the parents who gave the body skin, she would follow her parents'' surname. Xu Xiaoye? This sounds awkward! Left leaflet? It doesn''t seem good ... For so many years, Bai Xiaoye has long been familiar with her own name, and now she has to face the choice of changing her surname, which seems really difficult. "What do you think, are you thinking about whether you need to change your surname." Xu Yun saw Bai Xiaoye''s thoughts at a glance: "If you want me to say, you don''t change it, you call Bai Xiaoye, in front of anyone. In this way, if the blank of father and mother love for so many years, if it is not called Bai Xiaoye, wouldn''t it not remind them to always remember what they owe you. " Bai Xiaoye thought for a while, it is indeed such a reason! "Yes! My name is Bai Xiaoye!" Bai Xiaoye said. "Wait, I mean me now. I mean I changed my surname, not you." Lin Gedao said. Everyone, you join me in one word, and Xu Yun took Yu Meiren to the window next to him, and immediately asked, "Do you have any thoughts?" Yu Meiren glanced at Xu Yun, and his eyes turned to the window immediately. She is thoughtful and very serious. But how should she speak? She really didn''t know if she should tell Xu Yun! Chief Wan Wanxiao told her this secret, but he still regretted it, but he had to say, after all, this matter is really too important for Yu Meiren, because if Yu Meiren did not know this secret, he arrived at Marty It was impossible to control oneself in a sudden situation on Frans Island. And Wan Kuangxiao finally left Yu Meiren with a problem. That is whether the secret is to tell Xu Yun. If you tell Xu Yun, will he be affected by this secret? If you don''t tell Xu Yun, will he be unable to deal with it in a sudden situation? All of this is a choice between right and wrong. There is no such vague concept. This is where all these difficulties are. In short, this is a very unacceptable fact for Yu Meiren, but she knows it is an unacceptable fact for Xu Yun. Is there anything to say? Yu Meiren is in a state of uncertainty, and the whole person is in a trance. This choice is really difficult! She really didn''t understand why the head wanted her to make such a decision. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4022: Fate Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now Yu Meiren cannot understand Wan Kuangxiao''s decision, but the moment she makes a choice, she will understand Wan Kuangxiao''s decision. Because only she can continue to face this problem and make a choice in her heart. At a critical moment, she can truly face what she has to face. This is the ultimate intention of Wan Kuang Xiao. "What do you want to say?" Xu Yun frowned, and he was very certain that Yu Meiren must have a secret in his heart. Yu Meiren had to blurt out the things in her mind several times, but every time she stopped talking! If you tell Xu Yun about this at this time, it will completely affect all of Xu Yun''s combat plans. This is certain, so Yu Meiren can''t say it. Although I don''t tell Xu Yun now, if Xu Yun really suffered in the later time, it would be a kind of torture for him. But in that case, Xu Yun couldn''t stop, and Xu Yun''s possibility of encountering this thing was by no means 100%. Even if it was judged by probability, Yu Meiren should not say. After ten thousand tangles in her heart, Yu Meiren finally raised her head and shook her head at Xu Yun: "It''s nothing." "Your state is really not very good." Xu Yun said: "What pressure do you tell me, I will not tell others." "I''m just helpless because we can''t walk with you to the bottom of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison." Yu Mei said: "So I haven''t been very comfortable." Xu Yun was relieved to hear Yu Meiren say this: "Nothing, you can rest assured. You can guarantee the logistics of their group of guys." "But if you are injured, who will deal with you urgently?" Yu Meiren worried: "After all, this is not a matter of pure offensive, you still have to come out, you need to be guaranteed for each entry and exit. If so, how can you retreat all over? " Xu Yun smiled slightly: "No, I can do emergency treatment myself." "That''s different. Your treatment methods are based on the premise that you can continue fighting, and the emergency treatment by our doctors can really guarantee your safety." Yu Meiren shook her head. Xu Yun shrugged his shoulders: "Then it is destiny, if no one can really help us, then I can only admit it." "It''s time for dinner." Bai Xiaoye received the notice from the kitchen. They had so many people that they could sit down with three large round tables. When the kitchen brought a variety of exquisite dishes, everyone could not help but marvel at the chef''s craftsmanship. Wang Yi even joked that it was prepared at the "Last Supper" level, and it felt like they were on the road after eating this meal. Su Ling glared at him because he couldn''t speak. After a good dinner, he wasn''t in a good mood to eat, and Wang Yi quickly apologized for admitting the mistake, so that the dinner was really started. However, when Xu Yun toasted and wanted to say something, the banquet hall walked into a familiar figure. "It''s such an important wine bar, you don''t even wait for me." Lao Dengtou looked like a servant: "Isn''t it a bit uninteresting?" Everyone looked at the past in amazement, and no one expected Wu Qiuzi to appear at such a time. "If I don''t sit down, who would dare to drink this wine?" Wu Qiuzi grinned. Wu Qiuzi, who is known as a poisonous medicine doctor, is not only a clever medical man, but his unpredictable use of poison is also absolutely heartening Trembling. Even if he only appeared in this room, he said that the wine could not be drunk, and absolutely no one dared to try it hurriedly, and it was very likely that it would be poisoned after being drunk. There was a smile on Xu Yun s face, and a glance at Yu Meiren not far away, it seemed that he was telling Yu Meiren, you do nt have to worry about me now, it s destiny, God has arranged for Lao Teng to him, then he What else are you afraid of. Su Ling couldn''t help but smile, and whispered to himself: "This kid''s face is really big ..." "That''s not, otherwise how could it be my brother." Xuanyuanzhi sitting next to Su Ling said. "If you insist on being with Xu Yun''s boy for a generation, then follow him and call me aunt." Su Lingbai gave Xuanyuanzhi a glance, she was Yunliuyan''s girlfriend! The guy beside her and her peers called Yunliuyan''s son a brother, which made her very uncomfortable. Xuan Yuanzhi smiled and stopped talking. "I knew you would definitely come." Xu Yun smiled haha. "The pour for Dangge is full. Since I''m late, I will punish myself for three glasses." Wu Qiuzi smiled: "And I believe that if I don''t drink, it is estimated that no one will dare to drink?" Although this is a joke, it is really creepy. Lu Xianyu''s scalp: "It''s really a challenge to eat with him." Xuanyuanzhi''s attention was not on top of it. If there is a person in this room who dares to drink the wine in Wu Qiuzi''s drink, it must be his Xuanyuanzhi, whose attention is on Wu Qiuzi In terms of title, this old head was actually commensurate with the Xu Yun brothers. It seems that he is also a cheerful temperament, otherwise it would not be so called. Wu Qiuzi and Wan Kuangxiao should be called brothers and brothers, Xu Yun is a junior in front of Wan Kuangxiao. So in Xuanyuanzhi''s eyes, Wu Qiuzi is a person who can drink a few more drinks with him. "I don''t think you should drink any more wine before our end of this time." Su Ling suddenly reminded him in Xuanyuanzhi''s ear: "If you delay things because of your drinking, you can forgive you without me. alone?" Xuanyuan was stunned for a moment, and finally put down the glass in his hand. He didn''t miss things because of drinking. Su Ling said at this time, naturally there is her reason. Originally Xuanyuanzhi was preparing to accompany Wu Qiuzi''s fine, and he even drank three glasses. As a result, now he can only watch other people''s Wu Qiuzi drink three glasses. It''s really greedy, just turned his head and stopped looking. When Yu Meiren saw the appearance of Wu Qiuzi, the expression on his face was naturally a lot lighter, and the poisonous hand doctor immortal followed them, which was absolutely amazing. It can be said that a Wu Qiuzi is next to Xu Yun, comparable to Yu Meiren and Fan Shuang''er who are assisting the other brothers of the Shenlong Brigade. Although Wu Qiuzi is not proficient in pharmacology, he is proficient in toxicology, and the first-hand poison will definitely reduce the defense ability and attack desire of the opponents around him, although these poisons are meaningless to the guards of the Matifras Island Prison Prison However, it is definitely a nightmare for the inmates in Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison. After drinking three glasses of wine, Wu Qiuzi sat down with a smile. "I thought you couldn''t get so many people." Wu Qiuzi looked at the people around him and said to Xu Yun: "It seems that I don''t need to go with you with the mentality of visiting the Hall of Lords." "That is of course." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "With us, do you think that even the Hall of Kings, can he keep us?" "Jiujian Immortal as it was Jiujian Immortal, hahaha, he was drunk before drinking." Wu Qiuzi turned back: "The place we went to this time may be the Hall of Lords, if it is really left behind , We also have pains to say. " "Relax, I am ready to be left." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Even if it is left, there is no big deal. Are you afraid?" Wu Qiuzi shook his head: "I feel that if I was left behind, I should be afraid of the guys on the same floor as me, because they will die soon." "Good! Brave!" Xu Yun lifted his glass and said, "Then we all raise glasses together! After dinner, we are ready to go to the airport and fly to Maksa Island overnight!" "Come on, what are you waiting for? Take your time to eat more and drink more!" Xuanyuanzhi gave Su Ling a careful look, and seemed to be asking if he could not miss this glass of wine that everyone was drinking together. Su Ling was really helpless to him, whispered: "Drink this glass of wine, before the end of the matter, you better be drunk, otherwise our friendship will be cut off in the future." "OK, listen to you!" Xuanyuanzhi swallowed the first one. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4023: worst plans Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After three rounds of drinking, everyone was familiar with each other a lot. Zuo Meiyan got up and walked to Xu Yun''s side and patted Xu Yun''s shoulder: "You should drink less." "Alcohol has been excreted for a long time. Rest assured, I will never drink too much at this time." Xu Yun smiled slightly. Those present were all people with deep internal skills. A few glasses of wine would not make them drunk. "You have another important matter that must be resolved tonight." Zuo Mei said, "I have been thinking for a long time, and I think I should discuss it with you first." Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What else is important?" "Very important." Zuo Meiyan looked around and finally set his sight on Ruan Qingshuang''s body. Xu Yun was worried: "Is there any problem with Qingshuang?" "No." Zuo Mei said: "All of us, except Ruan Qingshuang, everyone else will follow you to Matti Frans Island." "Yeah." Xu Yun nodded, and Ruan Qingshuang also wanted to go, but she knew that she wouldn''t be able to help the first half when she went, only adding trouble and worry to others, so she would control herself. Zuo Mei said: "The only one who is not in danger is her." Xu Yun was startled, and seemed to realize what Zuo Meiyan wanted to say. "Although she doesn''t have the ability to control the entire Tianyu Group now, but because of her very good popularity on the weekday, the employees of Tianyu Group respect her, so even if only she is still in the future, Tianyu Group will stand still. Falling. "Zuo Mei smoked. The meaning of this statement is already very clear. Zuo Meiyan is preparing for the worst. The worst plan is to wipe them out. It s not impossible. Even if so many people around them are there, so many legendary seniors have helped out, but who are the people held in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison? There is no shortage of peerless masters among those! So in this case, the ratio of their success or failure is still 50-50, and there is still the possibility of failure. And failure means eternal sinking. This kind of sinking is never turning over. Failure is complete, but they have to face this possibility, if they really fail, Tianyu Group at least Ruan Qingshuang can support. "If we really can''t hold on, then we can only work hard for her." Although Xu Yun is not a pessimistic person, reason still tells himself that this situation must be considered. "Do you really think that if we fail and she is left alone, will she still be able to hold on?" Zuo Meiyan asked back. Xu Yun was silent for a moment: "If you really get there, the strong sons will come from Shen Jiang to help her." "I''m not talking about this issue. I''m talking about the support in her beliefs and the support in psychology, then it''s completely broken." Zuo Mei Yan said: "Once she really got to that step, she needs a spiritual support It is very important for her to have the confidence and motivation to continue. " Xu Yun frowned, and he knew this well, but this belief and motivation weren''t just casual. "What should we do." Xu Yun is not good at this, he hopes Zuo Meiyan can give him a suggestion, "It''s not what we should do, to be precise, this is the problem you should solve." Zuo Mei smoked: "Now you are the only one who can leave her faith. You must do something you should do." Zuo Meiyan''s words left Xu Yun in a daze. What she said makes sense, Xu Yun really should do something, but what should he do for Ruan Qingshuang? "The old lady is celibate. There are no children and no daughters in this life. He once said that you are his son. Everything he inherits is up to you." Zuo Meiyan continued: "Now, you have to do this There is no choice, you must leave an heir. " Xu Yun suddenly realized. It turns out Zuo Meiyan meant this! Although Zuo Meiyan seems to have been very optimistic on the surface, she always made the worst plan in her heart. In the worst case, she must ask Xu Yun to keep her descendants. Only Ruan Qingshuang will stay. She is the only one who can leave Xu Yun with a son and a half. And motivation can also make all of them go back. Zuo Meiyan has been thinking about this problem. But she didn''t say so slowly, she knew very well that even among the people present, she would be selfish in the face of Xu Yun. But in this case she was not allowed to be selfish. Even if Xu Yungong handed over to Ruan Qingshuang, she hoped that Xu Yun could leave a child and leave a hope for Tianyu Group. This way she can leave more comfortably. "We will not be left behind, I promise to let everyone return safely ..." Xu Yun said slowly. "Everyone will guarantee this, but no one can wipe out the possibility of 50% failure." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "You listen to me, just do it just for Ruan Qingshuang, if not If something really happens, does she still have the courage to live alone? " Xu Yun was silent. "It''s all for her, you also have to do this thing." Zuo Mei said: "I dare not tell her, because I worry that she will be more worried and scared after listening to me There is no hope in action. " Zuo Meiyan is indeed well-intentioned in this matter. He can neither let Ruan Qingshuang worry about this matter nor let others feel uncomfortable because of this matter. He can only secretly talk to Xu Yun about his thoughts. Xu Yun nodded, he understood Zuo Meiyan''s good intentions. "Wait to end early, I will arrange for you to take a break. Give you some opportunities to get along with Qingshuang alone." Zuo Meiyan said lightly, she was really selfless to make such a decision. When Zuo Meiyan diverted attention from others, Xu Yun stepped forward and took Ruan Qingshuang''s hand and left the scene. ... The buzz of the plane ripped through the sky, and everyone closed their eyes and waited for the destination to land. It will take at least six or seven hours to fly to Maksa Island. Everyone is ready to use this time to recuperate and recharge. After all, they are not sure whether they will be ready to make a strong attack after getting off the plane. So every minute and every second is important now. Everyone knows that once they land on Maksa, it may mean that there is no longer any one-minute break. Everyone must now cherish every free time. The plane was as quiet as Pinghu with no breeze. Everyone noticed the time when Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang left yesterday, but no one has ever asked a lot of words, maybe some people know everything well. But I don''t know why, this seems to make everyone worry-free. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t send them to the plane, or even send them out of the hotel. When the car took everyone away at the door of Tianyu Hotel, Ruan Qingshuang''s tearful eyes slowly calmed down. She realized what she should do and knew how she should face everything that followed. Anyway, she will take care of everything for Tianyu Group when they are away. Xu Yun asked her in her ear if she wanted a child. This sentence seemed to hover in her ear all the time. Ruan Qingshuang didn''t understand it at the beginning. She knew everything when the car left. Although everyone had a smile on her face, she made her mistakenly think that things were much simpler than she thought, but now it seems that things are not simple at all. Even Xu Yun was ready to go forever, how did Ruan Qingshuang accept it? But now she had to accept that the people had left, and all she could do now was to pray for them and pray for herself, hoping that she could give Xu Yun a boy and a half, even if it really happened. In a bad situation, she can also continue the incense to the Xu family. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4024: Unexpected visitor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The weather on Maksa Island is very sultry, especially in this local season, even in the early morning it will feel sultry and unbearable. Ling Feng rushed over last night, and there was news from Dong Hai that the turmoil in the re-offense prison continued, but because the Matti Frans Island re-offense prison was all undead guards, the re-offense prison The prisoner also made little breakthrough progress. The current situation is almost unchanged from a few days ago. The riots are constantly fermenting. Onan carried two bottles of beer and walked behind Ling Feng: "I came here so late yesterday and got up so early today." "Can''t fall asleep." Ling Feng took the beer in Onan''s hand: "Drink in the morning?" "Just eat." Onan haha ??smiled: "The food in this place is really not to my liking, only this beer is not bad, it''s pretty good." "Do you like this beer?" Ling Feng glanced at the beer in Mexico. Many young people knew the brand because of the Biao car movie, and then bought it with the wind, resulting in a lot of Chinese beer. is fake. Outram shook his head: "But I didn''t have to choose, you know my favorite is our pure-bred pure domestic products, it doesn''t matter what brand." "You can''t buy it in this place, hehe, you don''t have to choose. Drinking these is not bad. Anyway, these foreign beers are basically fakes when they are bought in China." Ling Feng said: "It''s good to like it." "Do you think that Xu Yun''s kid can bring us enough manpower." Ou Nanmeng took a sip of beer: "I don''t know why, these days I have always been a little uneasy." "You think too much." Ling Feng said: "Those who don''t need us to consider, just let that kid have a headache." "You really have a big heart." Ou Nan smiled: "You said, if we really planted this time, then in the next half of life, we really have some fun." "I don''t think we will plant." Ling Feng shook his head: "Even if it is planted, it won''t be planted in that **** prison." Onan once again took a sip of beer: "I know, even if you die a hundred times, you will not let the empress be trapped in the prison for recidivism. But the problem is that we may not have so many opportunities." "If there is no chance, find a way to win the opportunity." Ling Feng drank all the beer in the bottle at once. "If the five of us can''t even protect the emperor, don''t continue to be in the world in the future." "Good talk!" Onan also drank the beer in one go! A plane slowly landed in the sky not far away, Ling Feng and Outram''s eyes fell. "Xu Yun''s kid is okay, he just arrived here, it''s very efficient." Ou Nan smiled and smiled. Ling Feng has some doubts, how could it be so fast? Kong Shan was also awakened by the sound of the plane. The island was too small. The airport was a little bit quiet, and he could hear clearly. When he walked out of the room, he saw that both Ling Feng and Onan had been awake. Let s see what happens at the airport. " "No need to look, if someone can find it." Outram shook his head. Ling Feng felt that this should not be Xu Yun and they went to the empty mountain: "Go, let me take a look with you." Upon seeing this, Outram also had to keep up: "Ah, together, I have nothing left to do by myself." The three men walked toward the airport in the morning before the sun had risen completely. When the three arrived at the airport, the plane had just landed, and there was no Xu Yun in the crowd who came out. Just when Outram was lost, Ling Feng sighed in surprise: "I didn''t expect them coming." Outram and Kong Shan looked at Ling Feng''s eyes, and the few people who appeared in the line of sight surprised them. The ancient magpie world of the hunter school. In addition to him, there are Dongfan Fan, the chief instructor of the Hunter School, Tang Yipeng, the second instructor, and Bai Jian, Song Wuli, Qiu Hongsheng, Yong Wenlin, Moray, and a kid I have never seen before. "Don''t tell me, these people came because they gave Xu Yun the face." Outram looked at Ling Fengdao in disbelief. Ling Feng smiled: "Have the Empress convened? Or did you arrange it for you, or who had found the Guque Realm?" "Of course it is impossible. There is no such thing as an eccentric temperament in the ancient magpie world. Emperor Ou Nandao." "Then do you think Guquejie will come here because of your face?" Ling Feng asked. Outram cut out: "I don''t have that big face." "Then he came here only because he gave Xu Yun a face." Ling Feng told Ou Nan seriously. "The Guquejie of the Hunter School came with the eight instructors of his men. I guess even the emperor would never have imagined it." Kong Shan was quite surprised. "I''m afraid not the eight instructors." Ling Feng frowned. He didn''t see the figure of E Yuan, one of the eight instructors, but saw a Maotou standing beside Yishui. Ling Feng thought thoughtfully: "Yeah, what is that Maotou kid ... who was so weak and brought here?" This distance is enough for them to spy on the mental strength of the "weak". In the ancient magpie world, they naturally noticed that someone was spying on their strength, and their eyes immediately locked the three of them. "It''s Zuo Lengyue." Dongfang Fan smiled slightly and said to Gu Quejie: ??"Principal, you should be familiar with them." Gu Quejie said lightly: "Of course very familiar." After he finished speaking, he greeted the three of them and said bluntly: "I didn''t expect anyone to pick up the airport this morning. The service is very attentive. Thank you Zuo Lengyue for me. Ling Feng greeted with a smile: "The ancient headmaster actually came here, which really surprised us. It''s just that the emperor didn''t know about the fact that the ancient headmaster came here. It seems that we didn''t pick up the plane here. . " "Whether you are now, we are all here, and you can still let us walk by?" Gu Quejie has always been straightforward: "You all know why we came here, so don''t waste time selling the customs. . " "President Gu, then please." Ou Nan said with a smile: "It''s just that we really need to walk over, there is no special car on the island." Gu Quejie waved and smiled: "Let''s go!" The addition of the fighting power of the Hunter School definitely improved the strength of the entire team. "By the way, President Gu, why didn''t I see E Yuan." Kong Shan asked, "You won''t land him on the plane?" Gu Quejie waved his hand, indicating that he didn''t need to ask more questions and walked straight forward. "Is there something wrong?" Ling Feng saw that everyone did not mean to speak, and realized what was going on. Yishui finally couldn''t hold back, and finally spoke: "Don''t ask more about things that don''t belong to you. Whether he wants to come here is our own decision. It has nothing to do with you." "I''m sorry, we''re too talkative." Onan said: "It won''t hurt you." Outram didn''t want to get into the disharmony at this time, and immediately shifted the topic: "Who is this kid? The headmaster Gu always takes the children with him on such an important occasion, must he be the elite who is going to cultivate it all?" Gu Quejie doesn''t want to talk much. He usually doesn''t like to communicate with outsiders. This time he came to solve the crisis and trouble purely, not to make friends here. "He must come." Gu Quejie answered the question. "why?" Gu Quejie said seriously: "Because Xu Yun is his godfather. If he doesn''t come in this kind of thing, it wouldn''t be filial piety. So he must come, whether he has enough ability to stand on the horse He s all here on Tieflands. " "I will go with you to Marty Frans. I don''t want to stay on Maksa Island. There is no difference between staying here and staying at home!" Bu Feifan said firmly. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4025: Digging Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When this sentence was spoken in the mouth of this hairy boy in everyone''s eyes, it was quite surprising. After all, his strength was put in the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison and mixed in the first floor. . It even said that his strength in the upper stage of this super-management is in danger of dying out at any time on the first floor of the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison. But since Bufeifan came, he wouldn''t be a tortoise. He said that he came here to replace E Yuan to fight. E Yuan''s serious injury has not yet recovered. Although he did not want to be absent, Guquejie finally made a decision to let him stay and heal his wounds. And on the night of leaving the hunter school, Gu Quejie also asked E Yuan to talk about the topic if they failed. The hunter school needs someone to guard, so Gu Que Jie handed this important task to E Yuan, let E Yuan nourishes the body and guards the hunter school. E Yuan who heard these words did not fall asleep all night. But this is the principal''s decision, he can only obey. If E Yuan could nt come, Bu Feifan put on himself the name to replace E Yuan, which would bring him endless confidence and motivation, so Gu Quejie did nt say anything, agreed to let him replace E Yuan Source out of battle. Moreover, this matter was originally closely related to him, and his relationship with Xu Yun was originally different. Gu Quejie was informed by Wang Yi''s notice. Bu Feifan realized that Ye Farah, who was far away from Shenjiang, certainly did not know that he had thought about this problem very deeply, and finally he did not notify Ye Farah. So until now Yefara had no news. Bu Feifan did not fear the three men who were called God of War at all. Because he didn''t know how terrible their power was. If he knew that the weakest of the three people would be slightly higher than the principal Gu Quejie, it is estimated that he could not open his mouth now. "Yes, yes, the bones are amazing, the bones are strange and promising." Ou Nan looked at Bu Fei Fan ha ha and smiled: "Xu Yun''s dry son, then ... aren''t we grandpas?" Bu Feifan ignored them, knowing that this guy took advantage of his mouth. But Guquejie nodded and admitted: "It''s the truth." "Principal, you are indulging them to humiliate me." Bu Feifan glanced at Gu Quejie with some displeasure: "If I suffer this loss, my instructors will follow me to lose." Ling Feng said lightly: "Originally, you instructors are all lower than our generation, and you haven''t suffered at all." "Maybe you don''t know, they are all powerful helpers around the empress, and your godfather Xu Yun wants to call the empress a stepmom." Gu Quejie said lightly. "Stepmother?" Bu Feifan''s eyes were almost staring out! Kong Shan saw Bu Feifan in surprise, and smiled slightly: "It seems that you haven''t told this kid some history that he should know." "It doesn''t matter whether he knows those things in the past." Gu Quejie said: "The less you know, the more you can focus on learning and cultivation. If you know too much, you will be distracted. " Kong Shan nodded, making sense. "Principal, you just said that they are all around the empress ..." Bu Feifan seemed to understand this time: "Aren''t they ... they are ... just those five people?" Gu Quejie nodded and strode forward. Dongfang Fan, Tang Yipeng and others all followed. Only Bu Feifan left his mouth stunned, his mouth wide open. This time he was really good at it. Unexpectedly, it was really unexpected. "Okay, don''t be so futile." Yi Shui looked back at the dazed Bu Fei Fan: "Your little godfather''s energy is still very strong. This time the principal took you out, not for your fighting strength. I just want you to have a long-term insight. You will see a lot of big guys in your hunter school who talk and talk about each other on weekdays, so you better make some preparations in your heart, do nt lose our hunter school. " What kind of fan is needed at this time! Bu Feifan ignored the image for a long time, and ran directly behind Ling Feng. He saw three of the Five Gods of War at a glance. These are the big figures he often mentions on weekdays and his friends in the school. These people have too many legends! If he got the autograph, he would surely scare the friends in the school when he went back! It''s a pity that there was no pen and paper at all this time! Such a great opportunity is really a pity! "You ... you are ..." Bu Feifan chased behind Ling Feng and asked carefully: "Lightning Ling Feng?" "Huh." Ling Feng answered. "Can you take a group photo?" Bu Feifan chased. Onan laughed haha ??on the spot: "It looks like you are still a little fan of Lightning, come, let me help you take pictures!" "Now is not the time to relax." Gu Quejie said without saying a word, Bu Feifan will no longer be a fan, but he still couldn''t help but glanced at Onan again. This guy is the legendary Thunder Onan. There are also hurricanes and empty mountains, which are much quieter than he thought, and he hardly speaks. Except that Oulan''s mouth was broken and there was no such thing as a peerless master, Ling Feng and Kong Shan still had the temperament that the God of War should have. "Come on, I''ll take a photo with you, don''t listen to your principal, take a photo and send a circle of friends, if you really wait for this thing to end before you shoot, I don''t know if there is any chance." Until this time the matter is over. " Bu Feifan frowned: "I can''t hold on? The person who can''t hold on may be you." "Oh, this temper is really in line with my taste." Outram didn''t feel any displeasure at Bu Feifan''s remarks, but instead expressed his satisfaction with his attitude. This made the fellows of the hunter school feel a little helpless, and Outram actually wanted to dig the wall in front of them. "Boy, aren''t your principals educating yourself at Hunter School? E Yuan teaches you? Or who? Is Yishui?" Ou Nan glanced at Yishui and still said without a word: "If I want to teach you personally , Your strength will inevitably be greatly improved, and it must be faster than under their hands. " When Onan said these words, Yishui frowned, and Dongfang Fan and others seemed a little unhappy. But Outram still didn''t mean to stop: "Unless your principal teaches you personally, I admit that I don''t have the experience of his" teaching ", maybe he is not as fast as he can improve you, but I help you Yours are obviously more. " "Plucking seedlings to promote, may not make a person grow faster." Gu Quejie still did not stop his pace. Onan haha ??smiled: "It seems that the ancient principal is nervous, but everyone has their own ambitions, if you really want to ask for wisdom, you can''t stop it?" "If he really wants to ask for another good, that''s fine, I really hope so." Gu Quejie said: "But I hope he can find a real" good "and not a little experience in teaching. Of idlers. " Outram was speechless by Gu Quejie''s words, even he himself suddenly felt that he had no advantage. "I know what I want, principal." Bu Feifan said lightly, following behind everyone, and ignored Onan. Ling Feng also found Ou Nan to be boring, so he directly found him a step: "You go back and notify the emperor, tell him that the ancient principal is here." "This is not your place, there is no need to notify, I am not a guest, you are not the owner, there is no reason for reception." Gu Quejie said bluntly. "But we came a step early, and we should make an arrangement early," Ling Feng insisted. Outram had no steps and wasted no time. He quickly ran to a hotel where he stayed. The bed and breakfast-style dwellings were all wrapped up by them. Anything related to the prison offense on Mattifrance Island There is no problem for people who come here. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4026: Ignorant Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "I''m looking for Bai Liang." The old man with a hair-like face radiated a breath of fairy bones all over him. During the departure of Bai Xiaoye and Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang asked Feng Ying to arrange a new hotel manager. He is not an outsider. The natural Li Liran, although he has always been doing business with the company opposite, is familiar with the hotel. Although the old man was very ordinary, Li Moran always felt that he had an indescribable taste. "Sir, please sit in the rest area first, and I will go find you for him immediately." Li Moran arranged the old man in the water bar in the hotel lobby, and ordered the old man to have a cup of Tieguanyin. The old man smiled and thanked him. When the old man was drinking tea, Li Moran quickly came to the back kitchen to find Bai Liang: "Xiaodongbei, come out soon, it may be your relatives. Do you have any grandpa?" Bai Liang froze for a moment: "My grandfather died a long time ago, and now if he comes to me, it''s only when he dreams, don''t talk nonsense." "I am talking nonsense in the daytime. An old man came to you, is it not your grandfather or my grandfather." Li Moran said: "Go and see." Xiao Dongbei was really puzzled. When did he meet the old man? I have nt learned anything recently to help the old man cross the road, nor have he encountered the need for help from Alzheimer s patients. No one should thank him. With a stomach full of doubts, Xiaodongbei came to the water in the lobby of the hotel. When he saw the old man at first glance, the whole person was stupid. He rubbed his eyes hard, and shouted inexplicably: "Old man! Is it really you? You are not dead yet!" The form of asking this question really surprised Li Moran. He can''t really estimate the age of the old man. He can say that he is one hundred years old, but someone who believes that he is only sixty years old must believe it. It is the kind of temperament of a hundred-year-old experience and the sturdy physique of the body that has just entered the flower. "Xiaodongbei, what nonsense are you talking about, but this is the old man ..." Li Moran said awkwardly. The old man waved his hand carelessly: "I''m used to this mouth a long time ago. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t changed in so many years." "Old man, how did you find it here?" Bai Liang looked excited. Seriously, he was happier than anyone. It felt great to see the old man. Bai Liang liked this feeling. "The person I want to find has not been found." The old man smiled slightly: "I can''t go where I want to go." Bai Liang patted his chest: "Did you see it, old man, I am now the chef of this five-star hotel, we Zuo Zong said, I have to apply for Michelin Samsung when I have the opportunity, I will be the Michelin Samsung chef. " The old man disdainfully said: "Master Chef Michelin?" "Of course." Bai Liang nodded. "Chef Michelin is not terrific, are you terrible?" "You do nt know, old man, I like to eat a bite. There are no top restaurants in the world. I have nt been to them. Some of them are just bullshit. I do things that are self-righteous and say what kind of ingredients I want. Some things are disgusting! "The old man snorted. Bai Liang laughed: "Then you can order whatever you want, and I will make it for you. When you get here, you will be at your own home. We will have whatever we want, and the pig''s head is dipped in garlic?" Many of the old man''s memories were hooked by Bai Liang: "It''s really a bit greedy." "Then I will prepare for you now." Bai Liang said. "Don''t prepare, I''m not looking for you to eat this time." The old man said lightly, and his expression slowly became serious: "The boy Xu Yun, you are now the right person to follow him, call him Come, I have something for him. " Bai Liang froze for a moment: "Do you know our President Xu?" "I know more things." The old man said: "Don''t talk nonsense, come to him and say that I am looking for him." "Old man, you may know a lot of things, but you don''t know that Mr. Xu is not at home today." Bai Liang smiled: "Also, you don''t have to be so faceless. I am now working for Mr. Xu. , Your identity ... " The old man frowned: "He treats you like a part-time job?" "This is not the case. President Xu has always treated me like a brother." Bai Liang was very touched here: "But I must have self-knowledge. If it wasn''t for President Xu, I wouldn''t be today." "Don''t be sensational, where did he go, call him immediately, I find him has important things, you tell him, it is a hundred thousand anxious." The old man''s expression has been very serious. Xiao Dongbei shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t do this. He has been on the plane long ago, and now he doesn''t know where to fly. They have something to do with a small island in the Pacific." "Already gone?" The old man was shocked: "When did it happen?" "I had dinner last night and left in the early morning." Xiaodongdong said: "Old man, what the **** are you doing, so mysterious and mysterious, I was a little panicked by you in my heart." The old man did not have time to explain to Xiaodongbei: "Why didn''t you take you?" "What am I supposed to do?" Xiaodongdong said: "They said that they were going to a very dangerous place. At this level, I didn''t go to the gate at all. It''s better to let me stay instead of towing oil bottles. Do things. " Xiao Dongbei didn''t know the danger of this incident. Xu Yun didn''t let too many people know that he didn''t want them to worry about it. And Xu Yun s helper needs to be as cooperative as possible with him. Although Xiaodongbei has a good knife, he is a person who has no internal knowledge of martial arts. He may be able to reprison a prison on Matifrans Island. The stratagem is killing all sides, but the lack of internal training is not enough to support his physical exertion. The most important point is that Xu Yun needs a person who cooperates with each other. This is also the number of people who entered the Shenlong Brigade after Wan Kuangxiao did not notify him of the matter from the Tianyan organization. Although they are also powerful fighting forces, Wan Kuangxiao felt that Not suitable. All in all, Xu Yun''s reason not to let the small northeast go is also Xu Yun''s reason. Those who have not been notified will naturally have the reason for not being notified. Some things are good for not everyone is involved. "So, you don''t even know what they did." The old man sighed: "It seems that Xu Yun''s kid didn''t plan to let you really step into the underground world, he still thinks you are an ordinary person. Okay, hehehe, as I thought. " "Old man, can you stop making mysteries, and say whatever you want." Bai Liang frowned. "I don''t know what you mean now." "Do you know where they are flying?" Said the old man. Bai Liang shook his head: "I don''t know." "Go, then I will take you to find them." There was a slight imperceptible smile on the old man''s face. "Don''t tease me, hurry and say what you want to eat, I will make it for you now." Bai Liang said helplessly: "You don''t know where the people are, you still take me to find them? Old man, is it today? Didn''t take medicine? " There was a hint of displeasure on the old man''s face: "Did I not believe what I said?" "That''s because you''re not reliable." Xiao Dongbei smiled happily: "So, since I''m here on Qindao, then I''ll cook a seafood dinner for you and drink a few glasses of beer with you? Is that all right?" "I''m not kidding you." The old man said: "Then I will try your craft, I must take you away." Xiao Dongbei still doesn''t believe the old man at all, and waves his hands impatiently: "Come on, let me go to the kitchen, let you take a tour and see what you want to eat." The old man frowned and sighed. Now in the whole world, people who dare to do this to him might be the only one who does nt know? Many things are still unknown. I do nt know who is not afraid, I do nt know who is not afraid, Feng Wuyin likes Xiaodongbei, it seems that it is because of his "unknown" status, anyway, he is very close to this child. . It is a pity that Bai Liang was born with a broken heart, and Wu Xiu would not make any major breakthroughs or progress. So it''s not easy to learn a good knife, so he should be content with it. It''s a very good situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4027: bear Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Bai Liang didn''t care much about the wind, he actually respected him very much, and he can see it when he cooks. Even for a simple garlic scallop, the temperature of this garlic ingredient is very particular. Because he knew that the old man had a good bite, and because of the old man, he was able to have today. Although he lost a lot of pig''s head meat, he was willing in his heart. All kinds of sea cucumber, abalone, mountain seafood and small northeast have been made, but the finale is a pork head pork! Although things have passed for so many years, Bai Liang still remembers Feng Wuyin''s favorite bite, a plate of freshly baked puff pastry next to the pork head roast pork. Puff pastry is a famous pastry in the north. It has a history of more than 100 years. Feng Wuyin likes it very much. The puff pastry made by Bailiang is golden in color, overlapping in thin layers, crisp inside and outside, crispy and delicious. And this pastry is also packed in a food bag, it can be stored for a long time, not tired and not bad, it tastes the same as when it was just out of the pot, and some guests will buy some and leave when they live in the store. Because Bailiang''s puff pastry production process is relatively strict, the flour must be fermented, the autumn and winter seasons, the noodles are mild in water, and all aspects are done perfectly, so that it has today''s perfect taste. This is why Feng Wuyin likes to eat. The old man rolled the pork head pork meat into the puff pastry, biting it down and fragrant, this taste is really amazing! "Boy, you can." Feng Wuyin smiled: "This taste is really perfect." "As long as you like to eat, I will make it for you every day in the future." Xiaodongbei smiled. "Do you want to give me a pension?" Feng Wuyin said while eating: "If this matter can be solved smoothly, it is a good idea. I will let you give me a pension. of." Bai Liang scratched his head: "Old man, you have been talking about this matter all the time. Is this Mr. Xu''s affairs related to you? Why do you want to participate in this matter so much?" Feng Wuyin frowned: "It''s not that I want to participate in this issue, but I have to come forward with this matter." "What exactly do you mean?" He really couldn''t understand what the old man said. "It''s okay, let me tell you." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "The place they are going to this time is called Matti Frans. This island is an active island in the southeast of the Pacific Ocean. It moves with the ocean currents. With the movement of the earth''s crust, the island will sometimes shift its position and sometimes disappear on the sea. " "Disappeared on the sea?" Bai Liang said with wide eyes. Feng Wuyin nodded: "So, the magic of nature is always amazing, so hundreds of countries in the world have united to imprison those terrible capable offenders here, because ordinary prisons cannot hold these people at all, and the guards also These people cannot be guarded. " Bai Liang listened coldly. "So the recidivism prison was built on this island." Feng Wuyin continued: "No country is willing to manage this prison, because the individual guys held in this prison are really a headache. And even those detained Even small characters are not worry-free masters. " "Then there is no state management, who cares about them?" Bai Liang didn''t understand. "Undead guard." Feng Wuyin said: "These guards are immortal guards." Bai Liang rubbed his eyes: "Old man, I didn''t drink alcohol for you? Have you eaten pig''s head meat too much? The oil is too big? Drunk?" Feng Wuyin ignored Xiaodongbei and continued: "There are elite warriors all over the world, but some of these fighters died from fatalities, and some died from missions. The bodies of these people ... sent to secret laboratories through top-secret channels for cutting-edge The implantation of artificial intelligence computer chips can be brought back to life! " "You mean, these dead people are being resurrected after being dealt with by scientific experiments?" Xiaodongbei is really unacceptable to hear these. "Yes, scientifically developed artificial intelligence chips can control their bodies and allow their bodies to carry out normal metabolism, and they can read the memory of these warriors'' bodies and master all their fighting skills and combat experience during their lifetime." Feng Wuyin Tao: "They will become undead fighters." After listening to all this, Bai Liang''s mouth popped out two words: Lying trough! "Old man, what medicine are you taking now? Don''t take it. It''s time to change the medicine. This medicine is not good at all. It can''t cure your Alzheimer''s disease." Bai Liang couldn''t help crying. He obviously couldn''t believe these things: " Are you seeing more science fiction movies? " "If you don''t believe it, you can follow me to see it." Feng Wuyin said: "Anyway, Xu Yun is facing these people, undead guards and fierce criminals. If they fail, they can''t come back. " Bai Liang froze when he heard this. Feng Wuyin continued lightly: "And, I can be sure that if I don''t go, they have little hope of victory." Suddenly, Bai Liang thought that he had heard Bai Xiaoye say something like "Success or Failure". At this time, he finally had a prototype of what he had to do to Xu Yun. He finally felt the thing. The degree of danger. "What they have to do is so dangerous!" Bai Liang froze for a while, "No wonder Sister Qingshuang was so trance after they left, it turned out to be like this." "He won''t let you go, that''s because he knows your situation, so he doesn''t let you know the truth, it is to see you as a brother." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "If you treat Xu Yun as a brother, then Must go, this is a friend. " Bai Liang nodded vigorously: "Of course I''m going! I didn''t know before, I can''t just ignore it if I know it!" "I can take you, but you have to make sure you don''t run around, stay with me, you are safe." Feng Wuyin said: "If you leave me five steps away, I can''t save you this small life Security. Do you understand? " How can the strength of the sky and the sky be boundless, and the strength of the wind and bounds be imaginable by those guys in the prison. Even if the wind does not do anything, the person who can bear his coercive force within five meters must be qualified to detain people below the fourth floor of the Matilfrance Island Prison, the first three floors should not think about this kind of thing at all. . "So what can I do when I go?" Bai Liang froze for a moment. If he couldn''t do anything with him, he just stared and needed the protection of the old man, wouldn''t it become a tow oil bottle? Feng Wuyin smiled slightly: "Long insight." "Longsight ... knowledge ..." This is probably the shortest joke Bai Liang has ever heard in his life. "Since you are a brother, you must be a brother." Feng Wuyin continued: "If your friend is not around when you are in the most difficult time, you will regret it, no matter whether it succeeds or fails, at least everyone should take it together. it is good." Bai Liang nodded hard: "I am willing to take it." Feng Wuyin pointed to those seafood Shanzhen: "These things are not as delicious as the biscuits and roast meat you made. You let the brethren in the kitchen come and eat them. Treat them so that they can do it well when you are away. thing." "Well, I see." Bai Liang nodded. "When will we go, yes, old man, I don''t know where they are." "No matter where they go, they will eventually arrive at Matifrans Island." Feng Wu said: "I will take you straight to the place, and I will see them naturally." "You can find the kind of island where there are sometimes erratic?" Bai Liang dumbfounded. Feng Wuyin did not answer. More than he could find it. He found it many years ago, and determined the law of the location of the island. Although it was difficult to control, he still knew it clearly. Originally, he thought that this matter would take another three years, five years or even ten years or eight years to happen. He didn''t expect it to happen so early. Haha, don''t you know that Xu Yun''s kid is ready? But now it is not his turn to decide, no matter whether he is ready or not, he has to obediently accept what is happening. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4028: Thoughtful Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bailiang of Xiaodongbei was almost taken away by the old man without knowing the whole big event. Of course, before leaving, Bailiang also thought of the abstinence that Xu Yun had conquered after he surrendered from Tianyan. He heard Bai Xiaoye said that the strength of abstinence is not trivial, but he is willing to stay in Tianyu Group to do security and do little things. So Bai Liang asked him to let the old man bring him. Feng Wuyin smiled: "Do you think the people Xu Yun didn''t bring were all because he was worried that you could not support it?" "What else?" Bai Liang was a little ignorant. He really couldn''t understand what other reasons were there for the vigilante to stay. "Of course there is a very important reason." Feng Wuyin said indifferently: "I don''t believe that when the Xu family men do this kind of thing, they will not consider the worst." Bai Liang looked at Feng Wuyin inexplicably. "If he made the worst plan, it would be that he stayed there like he did not come out again." Feng Wuyin smiled: "If he is not stupid, he must leave the blood of the Xu family, although I don''t I do nt know too many things around him, but you said just now that when the kid left, someone was very sad, what is frost? " "Nuan ... Ruan Qingshuang." Bai Liang froze for a moment. "If I am not wrong, she must be the woman who is willing to give birth to a son and a half girl for the Xu family." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "This kid is really like his old man, charming, with peach blossoms, so good as a woman." "Old man, what do you think in your head." Xiao Dongbei doesn''t have so much mind and energy to think about these issues. Feng Wuyin believes very strongly in his judgment: "Xu Yun is not a fool. If he really wants to leave the blood of the Xu family, he will definitely arrange people to protect and pass on his career." Bai Liang can''t imagine how these inferences of wind and wind are derived. Is his brain too terrifying? "Ruan Qingshuang is bound to be a woman with no chickens," Feng Wuyin continued: "Anyone who has Wu Xiuxiu around his boy, will never let go of his chance to be born and die with him." He speaks almost every sentence with great precision! Bai Liang couldn''t keep his mouth shut for a long time. "If she has martial arts practice, she will definitely go with Xu Yun." Feng Wuyin smiled slightly: "The reason why she did not go, in addition to the lack of martial arts practice, is to leave blood for their Xu family, and one without martial arts practice. Woman, how to help the Xu family bloodline open the Wuxiu enlightenment? " "Old man, are you saying that it is Xu Yun''s arrangement to abstain from abstinence? He wants to stay ..." Bai Liang said that he couldn''t go on. Because this result means the worst. "This is the worst plan, if no one can go out." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "At least there are. "However, why is abstinence? If Xu Yun wants to leave a person, it must be a trustworthy person, why is it not a pigeon?" Bai Liang froze. Feng Wuyin looked directly at Bai Liang''s gaze: "Dove?" "Well." Bai Liang nodded. "Lin Ge." "The closed disciple of Lu Xiaoxie?" Feng Wuyin froze for a moment: "Hahaha, do you think he can be retained as a brother born and dead in Xu Yun? And the tacit understanding between him and Xu Yun may be with the group of Shenlong Brigade Like a kid, they are all top-notch, but without him, a lot of combat power is lost. " Bai Liang seemed to understand a little bit. Although the strength of abstinence is okay, after all, he has no tacit understanding with Xu Yun. After that, he may only be able to fight alone, and cannot form a situation where one plus one is greater than two. The effect is certainly far inferior to Lin Ge. "Then do you think Xu Yun trusts him?" Bai Liang said. "If there is no one hundred percent trust, will he let you say this kid stays in Tianyu Group?" Feng Wuyin said: "Based on my understanding of their Xu family, no one can stay in one place for a long time, so It s impossible for him to stay here, let a person who does nt believe stay here, is it possible? Bai Liang understood this. Xu Yun trusted him 100% on the first day that the abstinence came here. "A person who was surrendered and followed to win Xu Yun''s trust may be the biggest touch of his life." Feng Wuyin said: "There is a saying called, the grace of dripping will report to the spring, he will stay Here, it is to repay the favor. " With this arrangement. Xu Yun, if they failed on Maty Frans Island, they can feel a little relieved. "Is he really not planning to return?" Bai Liang panicked. "It''s not that he didn''t plan to return." Feng Wuyin said: "It''s because he didn''t have 100% confidence to return, no, not even 50%." Bai Liang felt terrified after thinking about it: "Old man, then you come to take me with you. Did you go to help them and they will be 100% able to return?" Feng Wuyin smiled and stayed silent for a moment, and finally said Bai Liangxin''s words: "50%." "Old man, you are so powerful, you know everything, and you ... you said fifty percent? How much do you add a little?" Xiao Dongbei didn''t panic at all: "When they went there were a hundred 50 percent hope! " Seeing the wind and boundlessly, Bai Liang continued: "You don''t know at all, they have many powerful roles!" Feng Wuyin''s expression became more serious: "A lot of powerful characters? Even if his three emperors and five gods of war plus all the brothers of Zhang Miaozhi go together, there is no 50% chance of winning." In the second half of the sentence, Feng Wuyin didn''t say, not to mention that one of the three emperors, Miao Bo, died, and Zhang Miaozhi, who was closest to the strength of the three emperors, had already driven. "Old man, are you the old man I know? I know you are very optimistic!" Bai Liang''s mood was a little anxious. Feng Wuyin ha ha ha laughed a few times: "It''s me, I am indeed very optimistic, so I said, I have a 50% chance of coming, if I am not optimistic, conservatively speaking, up to 100 Forty-fifth chance. " Xiao Dongbei was completely unhappy: "As you said, they shouldn''t go! If you go, you die! Why don''t you, a person who knows everything, stop it early?" "Some things, blocking is meaningless." Feng Wuyin gave Bai Liang a deep look: "It will happen sooner or later, the time is also uncontrolled, and no one can control it." How can Bai Liang understand what he said. Kong Shengyue, standing at thirty, forty without being confused, and knowing destiny at fifty. How old is Bailiang and how much experience does it have? Therefore, some things that Feng Wuyin said are beyond his age, which is normal. "I don''t understand what you say, but I beg you, I must help them!" Bai Liang''s face also became extremely serious and serious, and it seemed that at that moment, he had grown up. Feng Wuyin smiled slightly: "It seems that the more I can''t pass, the more trouble I can''t solve, the more I can make a responsible man mature." "When exactly do we depart and how do we get there?" Bai Liang couldn''t wait. "It''s not your turn to worry about this kind of thing." Feng Wuyin said: "Follow me, I have my own arrangement." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4029: Mad Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The calm Pacific seemed to feel what was about to happen. The quiet sea level makes people feel uncomfortable after watching it. Although Zuo Lengyue and Guquejie did not have any friendship, she invited him to have breakfast together. When everyone had breakfast together, the plane that was about to land on this island appeared again in the sky not far . To be honest, Maksa Island is not a particularly well-known Pacific scenic area and tourist island, so tourist flights will not appear so frequently. Especially in this hottest season, ultraviolet rays can even penetrate the house and explode people. "This time it must be the boy of the Xu family." Ou Nan said: "With his son, we don''t have to meet him?" Hearing this, Bu Feifan stood up very excitedly. Xu Yun came so soon, that''s great! "I''m going with you." Yishui stood up and said. Bu Feifan immediately followed Yishui, and the two returned to the airport again, but when they went out, they heard the words of the emperor. "I feel that this is not theirs. I am afraid that it is not just Wang Yi who went to Qindao to find him. If I were him, he might wait a few more days." "In this kind of thing, even if it is a smart person, it won''t wait much." Gu Quejie did not think so: "He may not understand his mood." Zuo Lengyue raised his mouth slightly: "Really? Then do you think you can understand my mood." "Of course not." Gu Quejie said: "I can''t understand you nor understand him, because you are different from us, this is different in principle." "You can still come here if you say such things. I really should thank you." Although Zuo Lengyue said so, he didn''t have any thanks. Gu Quejie smiled haha: "No need, thank you, you don''t have to say it, I came here just to give my old brother who had been a crane a face, who made this his Tai Son Zhang''s dry son want to come What are you doing here? I wo nt come if I change anyone. " Don''t look at the ancient magpie world is not as powerful as the empress, the words are really unambiguous and straightforward. It is clear that he was not here to give her Leng Lengyue face, so she doesn''t need to speak much. "Principal Gu, it''s easy for you to talk without friends." Ling Feng reminded. After all, everyone is here to cooperate, there is no need to be so rusty. Gu Quejie nodded: "This is also true. However, I will put the words here first. The people I brought, except me and Chase and the lone wolf, were all on the third floor, only us The three will continue down with you. " Zuo Lengyue knew what he meant: "It''s good, and I don''t need anyone who can''t take care of me to pass with me." The female emperor will naturally not turn around and talk about her behavior, and she also quite directly shows her attitude, so she will not care whether other people can bear it. "Their action, they will arrange it themselves." Gu Quejie said: "How do you plan to act, only three of us need to understand." "There is no plan for this kind of thing." Zuo Lengyue said: "We all just heard of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, no one has any real knowledge, so any plan I make is nothing. meaningful." The ancient magpie world did not respond much: "There is no plan." "Yes. There is no plan." Zuo Lengyue said: "No plan is my plan." "I like it." Gu Quejie smiled. "Just like it." Zuo Lengyue didn''t look at him: "I believe that no one who likes this plan is an incompetent general. You can like this plan, I am very pleased." Dongfang Fan knows that he is far less powerful than the Empress, but he still has to say something for the headmaster: "Emperor, who is not a general compared to you? Even the five great gods of war, right?" Zuo Lengyue glanced at Dongfang Fan: "The pursuit of the Hunter School is also a famous person in the underground world. Seeing today, I am really a little disappointed." Dongfang Fan froze. "Are you sure you can really eat on the fourth floor of Matti Frans?" Zuo Lengyue''s voice is still lightly written: "Maybe some things are not as simple as you think." Dongfang Fan was speechless. Strength is the best proof of a person, but unfortunately now Dongfang Fan really can''t come up with a thing that can prove his strength. In front of these people, his strength is naturally slightly thinner. "My people, I naturally understand that people come crazy sometimes in a super-level play." Gu Quejie backed his own people. When Zuo Lengyue heard this, he was very happy. The physique of people coming crazy is very good. Such people are born, such as Xu Chen, like Xu Yun. If stronger, stronger! Gu Quejie is also such a person. If the East Fan and Tang Yipeng that he brought are all such people, then naturally it can''t be better. "Then I really look forward to it." Zuo Lengyue finished speaking, and continued to eat breakfast. Yishui did not stop because of their words. Although she went far away she could still hear Zuo Lengyue''s distrust of them, but she knew that she was not here to gain Zuo Lengyue''s trust. For the people of their hunter school, even if Zuo Lengyue is one of the three emperors above ten thousand people, even if she is an emperor who can order the five gods of war to be born and die for her at any time, all this is for the people of their hunter school. It doesn''t matter. Yishui did not care whether this matter had anything to do with Zuo Lengyue. She didn''t even care what the matter had to do with the principal. All Yishui wanted to do was to return Xu Yun to his favor. For Yishui, her mission here is not what all of them thought. Her mission here is to protect Bu Fei Fan, and Xu Yun is also a human being, so that E Yuan, who is far away from the hunter school, can not So worried. The two quickly arrived at the airport, but the people they saw were not what they guessed. Only two people came out of a private jet. "Old man, you are really generous this time, and you have so many wallets for private jets." The young man smiled and said: "You are so stingy on weekdays. I suspect that you are not you this time. "Call you back abroad and sit down with me on such a luxurious charter. You don''t have to say a few words of thanks, but also say so to me?" The elder frowned: "It seems to be able to tolerate , The wings are stiff. " The young man waved his hand hurriedly and shook his head: "I don''t dare to say in front of you that I can stand up to you, you are you, firecrackers with different voices." "Then you keep talking all the way, and it''s so disgusting to take a charter." The elder glared. "It''s not that I dislike it, but you ordered it to come. What should you do if you go back?" The young man said helplessly: "I heard that there is no serious route arrangement on Maksa Island, and this kind of ''bird does not shit''. The locals are all people with money and leisure, and they are basically self-contained small planes ... " The elder snorted: "I came here to help the little rabbit named Xu. After the incident, could he want to send me back? Even if I didn''t speak, he would be embarrassed not to show it." "Okay, I''ve convinced you, old man, you really save money and save your home." The young man sighed: "If I were Xu Yun, I really was completely speechless to you, anyway, I will not follow you. Go back, I''m rubbing a plane with others, please open this mouth yourself, don''t let me speak for you. " "Little Bunny, what do you want me to do?" The elder kicked. Both Yishui and Bufeifan heard Xu Yun s name spoken in the other person s mouth, and greeted him directly. Although they did nt know, they also determined that they came here just like them, for the same thing. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4030: Meager power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "It''s quite well prepared. Arrange people to pick us up." The elderly saw the two come forward: "Fei Ze, don''t look at our few people, but they are also respected." Xie Feize said that the old man really had the same face as before. If it weren''t for him, there might not be so many people calling him Lu Laoxie. "Who are you? Xu Yun''s person? Or Zuo Lengyue''s person?" Lu Xuanji said to the two people who came forward. Yishui heard this and shook his head expressionlessly. "I''m Xu Yun''s." Bu Feifan admitted it was quite fast: "Who are you?" "We are from the hunter school." Yishui corrected Bu Feifan''s words for the first time. They can''t be counted as Xu Yun''s people, which lowered the identity of Guque Realm, although it doesn''t matter, Guque Realm It was originally because of Xu Yun''s face, but she still had to take the principal''s identity to the stage. Upon hearing this, Lu Xuanji laughed a few times: "It turns out to be a birdie." Yi Shui''s face changed when she heard this. Little bird ... This guy actually called their principal a bird! The nickname Yishui has never been heard by anyone, but she had heard Eyuan "gossip" about the principal when she was young. It is said that the principal had a nickname named Birdie for his brother. Just because there is a magpie in his name, he is called a bird. But this name is not something anyone can call, and those who dare to call him so are few. "Are you?" Yishui frowned. If this person is qualified to call the principal the birdie, she must treat each other respectfully. But if this guy is not qualified enough to dare to call it this way, Yishui will definitely turn his face in the first place. "Who am I? It is estimated that he told you too." Lu Xuanji smiled slightly: "He likes to call me Lu Laoxie, we are old friends." Yishui suddenly realized that this one was the evil **** in front of her. Because she had been in seclusion for many years, she had only heard of it and heard the headmaster mention it occasionally. No wonder they dare to call Guque Realm a bird ... "Senior Lu." Yishuidao. "Not so polite, I don''t have so many rules." Lu Xuanji smiled: "I didn''t expect you to come so fast, I thought I would be the first one here." Yishui motioned to Bu Fei Fan to come: "This is Senior Lu, according to seniority, you should call Grandpa Lu." Bu Feifan froze for a moment, and Lu Xuanji also froze for a moment. "His name is Feifei Fan, the son of Xu Yun." Yi Shui said: "Now with us in the hunter school." "Very good, even if you call Grandpa, it sounds awkward." Lu Xuanji said: "Are they here with Xu Yun and Pigeon?" Bu Feifan shook his head: "Master Lu, they haven''t come yet, we thought they were in the plane you came from, and hurried over." "Where is the old Gu." Lu Xuanji didn''t call the Guquejie bird again, because he finally realized that he had to save some face for Guquejie in front of the child. His respect. "The principal and the emperor have breakfast." Bu Fei said: "We will take you now." "OK." Lu Xuanji said: "I happen to be hungry too. I don''t know if Zuo Lengyue is scheduled to gather here. Is there anything delicious on this island." Several people came back, and Zuo Lengyue also had breakfast. Guquejie did not have much appetite, and the food in front of him did not move. When Lu Xuanji appeared, the always calm old magpie world was also a little excited: "I didn''t expect your old bone to come." "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you just greeted me like this." Lu Xuanji also smiled haha: "I am an old bone, it means that your bone is not young, ha ha ha ha!" "Good old school principal." Xie Feizei said beside him. Dongfang Fan and others from the Hunter School also stepped forward to say hello to Lu Xuanji. "I don''t think Fei Ze is so mature now." Gu Quejie smiled slightly. Lu Xuanji didn''t just think about the feelings between his brothers, and immediately said to Zuo Lengyue: "It''s still your emperor who has a vision, this place is really good, I just like this kind of passionate environment . " "Evil God is ironic that the place I''m looking for is too hot." Zuo Lengyue smiled faintly. Lu Xuanji was also polite, sitting on a chair next to Guque Realm, and taking over those who did not eat breakfast in front of Guque''s interface to eat: "I am honest." "Our old man likes this kind of environment." Xie Feizei said aside. Originally Zuo Lengyue wanted to say thank you for coming, but they wanted to "understand" here in Guque Realm. They came to face Xu Yun, face Zhang Taisui who was a crane, and Matti Fran. Xu Chen s face in the Sidao recidivism prison was not because she left Lengyue, so she did nt say any more polite words at all. But Lu Xuanji came out with a gratitude; "Emperor, we really want to thank you for today''s affairs. If it were not for you, our brothers might have difficulty meeting again in their lifetime." Zuo Lengyue just smiled a little, and expressed a little. "Lao Xie, I don''t understand some things. You still come in person?" Gu Quejie said that this was not a deliberate transfer of this topic, but he suddenly thought of this. Lu Xuanji''s physical condition is not optimistic, this is not a secret for many people, especially after he taught Lin Ge to teach, the situation should be even less ideal. "My body is the most clear to me." Lu Xuanji shook his head: "Moreover, I did not come here to go down with you desperately." Gu Quejie was startled. "What do you mean?" "In my physical condition, you can''t expect me to go down with you to do such a dangerous thing?" Lu Xuanji laughed and pushed Xie Feize forward: "This kind of dangerous thing will be given to them in the future, I can Not going to play so big. " Lu Xuanji''s physical condition is clear to himself, not to mention the next four floors and the next five floors. Even if he stays on the first floor, he is not necessarily an opponent. But this old Lu Xie didn''t believe in evil, and he determined that even in this situation today, he could give some help under certain circumstances. So no matter how Xie Feize persuaded, he finally chose to be present. He told Xie Feize very clearly that now is not his time, he will not do those things that charge, but his experience will certainly help the weaker ones of them all. This is why Lu Xuanji insisted on coming. "You really have intentions." Zuo Lengyue really admired Lu Xuanji''s point. She felt that there was a reason for him to get rid of things when he changed to anyone under such circumstances. Moreover, he can deliver a Xie Feizer and a Lin Ge, which has been a great help to them. Now he has to hang it in person. With his now serious body loss, it can be said that he is playing for his life. . "If everyone is here this time, if I don''t show up, I won''t have friends in the future." Lu Xuanji smiled and changed the subject. He didn''t want everyone to focus on his situation. Although he no longer has the strong strength that year, he is Lu Laoxie after all, and he still has a strong heart. In this kind of place, no one wants to be regarded as a weak person. "It seems that I really want to give my brother a toast." Gu Quejie looked up to the sky. Zhang Miaozhi had been driving cranes for so many years. The pain they had had in their hearts and tears might have faded a lot. When I get up, I always feel that my heart is not a taste. The expression on Lu Xuanji''s face also slowly calmed down, yes, Gu Quejie said this right, and it was indeed a toast. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4031: Layman Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment, Xu Yun was peaceful on their plane, and everyone was falling asleep. Although this private jet of the size of the mountain in Miami has been confiscated, after all, it was only Xu Yun and Lin Ge who got it back. It is convenient for him to borrow temporarily, and get a few approvals. However, he is a big boss of Tianyu Group, and he doesn''t even have a private jet. You have to know that the good actors who are mixed this year can afford private jets. Even to say, not only those big names with super first-line bought private jets, but even some small fresh meats that have just debuted are mixed with private jets. One can imagine how good it is to make money in this era. As long as the routine is deep, someone will naturally give money. Just before Xuanyuanzhi fell asleep, he didn''t spit out after hearing about the origin of the plane. A big boss of a film and television group only earns billions of dollars at the box office every year. It is also a big thing. He also borrows confiscated looted goods temporarily. When it comes to this, Xu Yun is also quite helpless. The film and television industry is quite profitable in the eyes of outsiders these years, but it is also very laborious to really operate. On the surface, Tianyu Group looked at the box office making a lot of money, and Xu Yun didn''t know it at first, but then he understood it in Zuo Meiyan''s slow reminder. Some of the water injection phenomena in the high box office movies released by China in these years are actually "official default". Of course, this kind of saying cannot be said. The leaders of the relevant departments will definitely be dazzled! But in fact? Only a fool would believe all those beautiful box offices! The severity of the box office water injection of Huaxia Films is not understandable outside this circle. This year, everything has happened. The fair and grand can get quite a huge box office through public welfare screenings. To put it simply, the capital group behind a movie has many theaters, and the cost of brushing its own box office is only about 10% of the ticket price. Just as those black-hearted real estate merchants drove up house prices and then found their own people to buy back most of the houses and sold only high-priced houses to a small number of buyers, the real estate agent did not have any capital investment, but it was a high price. Not less than the price, and the reputation of scarce housing. This method of spending your own money to buy the box office of your own theater is already a secret that everyone knows in the movie industry. The box office has been a hidden rule well known in the industry a few years ago, and its methods and standards are also uneven, and even some tricks are unbelievable. Those who buy tickets through the mobile software must have encountered a situation where some of the less popular scenes were full. When selecting seats online, I found that the first two rows of seats were sold in full. As a result, some seemingly hot games did not have many seats. After entering the venue, they found that the attendance rate did not reach even one third. This is a common way of brushing the box office to increase attendance by cheating. In addition to the attendance rate, the factor directly related to the fate of the box office is also the ticket price. Because there are many ticket sales channels at present, the ticket price is affected by many factors, so it is difficult to recognize that the movie ticket price first fell and then rose, but if Seeing that some of the original movies with no discounts are full, and the discounts are infrequent, it is not necessary to say that the greasy ones are not. I believe that there are local tyrants in this world who would rather spend a few times higher prices than others, and if you crowd together to watch a movie, it is really stupid. Raising fares is also a very conventional method. Xu Yun didn''t even know these things before, but he understood them slowly under Zuo Meiyan''s "teaching". This is the so-called business operation. Xu Yun didn''t understand why everyone brushed the box office at first, but then he slowly understood the reason for brushing the box office. He didn''t want to be face-saving at all, or to say superficial ideas like who to kill. The box office champion battle is only a superficial phenomenon, the actual capital operation is far more intense than the box office battle! The capital operation behind the film industry has definitely surprised many people. Many capital crowdfunding companies make a fuss through the movie box office. The higher the box office, the higher the return on investment. If the box office of a movie exceeds one billion, the return rate can even reach more than 10%. This is already a high-risk stock investment project that can only achieve the rate of return, but when it comes to risk, think about the development of the film industry in full swing, and then think about the record refresh rate of billions of box office ... Then, a lot of money flows in! Then this large amount of capital will flow into various industries to provide nourishment to those industries that need capital flow. This is a real phenomenon. Although Xu Yun tried to analyze from the perspective of the development of the film industry and told himself that this was also the hype of the Chinese film and television market, which also laid the foundation for entering the international film industry, he still felt a kind of "dangerous" Sense of fear. In today''s society, people think money is too important. Therefore, everyone is more willing to play capital operation and win people with one vote. Let''s talk about the movie industry. Because the box office has been rising in recent years, how much capital has flowed into the movie industry to develop, because everyone feels profitable. But this seemingly huge cake is hollow! There is simply no way for everyone to rush to get a slice of the pie. And the relevant state departments will also take control of the market at this time to avoid confusion ... The reason why this year s movie box office is far less horrible than those of previous years is that the reason is simply that relevant departments have taken control of this market. Although this affected the general development of the film and television industry, for Xu Yun, he felt that this was not necessarily a bad thing. Perhaps Xu Yun viewed the development of the film and television industry with a critical eye, but he still felt that something positive was also indispensable. When people continue to criticize the negative news of Huaxia films at the box office, Xu Yun feels that Tianyu Group, as the leader of China''s film and television industry, must be calm. So when Xu Yun gave a meeting to the company''s top management this year, he put forward a simple truth many times! Focus on the movie itself! The film industry actors and actresses are using their passion and life to create works. Maybe some films do not resonate with people. Maybe some films cannot convince people to pay for it, but this is the true status quo of the film industry. A mixed situation. In the eyes of businessmen, the film industry is a tens of billions of super markets. In the eyes of actors, it is a platform to realize their dreams and become horns. In the eyes of entrepreneurs, it is a challenging battlefield ... What Xu Yun wants to emphasize is that all people in the film industry must consider themselves as an audience! Because in the eyes of the audience, it is a well-made movie, a touching story, only to allow the audience to find resonance, or to find answers, or to find stimulation, or to find comfort, this is the successful. Xu Yun firmly believes that as long as Tianyu Group keeps this in mind, Huaxia movies must have a bright future. In this regard, Ruan Qingshuang is doing very well now, so Xu Yun is very confident. Of course, Zuo Meiyan''s many practices are not wrong, because in such an era, if she does not develop like this, Tianyu Group may have collapsed long ago, and there is no such opportunity to support the entire China film industry today. . So no one is wrong. Everyone just does the same thing in different times. In this situation, Xu Yun is not in the mood to buy a private jet. He has considered it before, but now he still feels that he should put more profits on the development of the Chinese film industry. Cultivate some good screenwriters, good authors, give young people more opportunities and passion to create, and create a better environment for them to use their imagination. Only in this way can the Chinese film industry develop better. The moment the plane started to prepare for landing, everyone got a common notice, and they all sat up! "That''s Maksa Island below?" Zuo Meiyan looked out the window: "But I didn''t see any other islands nearby. Isn''t Matti Frans Island still far away?" Lin Ge nodded: "I think there must be some distance between this place and the broken place, but there are people living on this island." "I saw the yacht, should this be prepared by the empress?" Xuanyuanzhi smiled and said: "Yes, so well prepared." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4032: Strong soldiers Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the speech, everyone fastened their seat belts and the plane landed safely. Bu Fei Fan was not disappointed this time, he saw Xu Yun walking down the plane at a glance, and immediately shouted. This airport is not a large airport that everyone has visited on weekdays. This is a small airport, where only one plane can be allowed to take off and land. It is completely different from Yanjing''s super large airport with T1T2T3. It takes ten minutes to take a small car from Yanjing T2 to T3. Here, it takes ten minutes to walk around the entire airport. Hearing Bu Feifan''s cry, Xu Yun was really dumbfounded. The hunter school will come. He knows that even if Wang Yi did not tell him on the plane, he would not be surprised to see the hunter school here. In any case, the ancient magpie world is also old. Brothers. But he couldn''t think of anything, Gu Quejie would actually bring Bu Feifan over, to know that he was just a child, a weak child. "Why did you follow along too?" Xu Yun asked the first sentence of Bu Feifan after he got off the plane. If the stinky boy came sneaking away, he must have stuffed him directly into the plane and sent him away. But if he was brought by the ancient magpie world, Xu Yun couldn''t do it. After all, Bu Feifan is now a hunter school. "I came on behalf of my instructor." Bufei Fandao. "E Yuan''s situation is still so bad?" Xu Yun asked. Bu Feifan nodded: "It''s not time to say this, let''s go back quickly, our principal is still waiting for you." "Who else besides your principal?" Su Ling said lightly: "There are so many people in Guquejie''s hands, you should be more generous." Bu Feifan didn''t know Su Ling, but just glanced at her, and she didn''t mean to answer her question at all. "This is Senior Su Ling. You have nothing to hide from her. She knows more about your principal than you." Xu Yun smiled. Bu Feifan realized that the identities of these people were unusual: "Except for the instructor E Yuan, the principal brought all seven other instructors." The Hunter School has eight instructors, Dongfang Fan, Tang Yipeng, Baijian, Song Wuli, Qiu Hongsheng, Yong Wenlin, Yishui, and Eyuan. These eight people are the proud left and right arms of Guque Realm. At first, when these eight people had just become famous in the world, some people said that they were a group of people cultivated by Guque Realm according to his own sworn brothers. A few decades ago, Zhang Miaozhi, Lu Xuanji, Jin Guoyi, Wang Yi, Lu Xianyu, Gu Quejie, Su Yueling, and Xuan Yuanzhi were the first to show themselves in the underground world. In the following days, these eight people were also mixed in the underground world. Not to mention that Zhang Miaozhi is respected by everyone, Tai Xuanji, Lu Xuanji is an evil **** that no one dares to provoke, Jin Guoyi became the master of the Yanmen Flying Sword, Wang Yi joined the dragon team to serve the country, follow Wan Kuangxiao, Gu Magpie World created the Hunter School, Su Yueling is a myth among women, and Xuanyuanzhi s fascinating swordsmanship has also been sealed by the sword fairy. The eight people cultivated in Guque Realm are almost exactly the same as they were. Dongfang Fan and Tang Yipeng are already famous, and others have done famous things for a while. Over time, they will definitely make themselves stronger and stronger. "It''s still the power of the ancient magpie world." Lu Xianyu sighed: "We can''t compare with others. Nowadays, if there are not many people under my hands, I will be embarrassed to go out." "Who else is here." Bu Feifan glanced at Lin Ge: "Your master and your brother are here." Lin Ge was happy when he heard it, and the old man was actually put on the battlefield. Interestingly, then he must ask the old man how much contribution he was prepared to make. "It seems that many old friends have already arrived, let''s stop talking here and go directly." Wu Qiuzi said: "I haven''t seen you for so many years, there must be a lot of things to talk about." This remark still has a deep meaning. Xuanyuanzhi said lightly: "Even if there are any old grievances and complaints of the past, for so many years, let alone mention it, it is good to concentrate on solving this matter beautifully." "Then I will give you Jiu Jianxian a face." Wu Qiuzi and Xuan Yuanzhi are still very tempered: "When the matter is over, let''s have a drink." "That''s necessary. You must have a drink after the event is over." Xuanyuanzhi laughed haha. Under the leadership of Bu Feifan, the large army led by Xu Yun came to the bed and breakfast packaged by Zuo Lengyue. When Onan saw Xu Yun s huge team, he could nt help but marvel: The young people of this year really ca nt mess with it. In case they get the wrong person wrong, they wo nt be able to walk around in this life. . " "Do you think this is our time now?" Ling Feng said lightly on the side: "This is not my time anymore." "Yeah, it''s long gone." Kong Shan said lightly: "Don''t say it''s us, even the Empress now knows clearly, it seems that her active event, the core is Xu Yun, and even she is only an assistant, why? What about those of us? " After Xu Yun and their arrival, Zuo Lengyue did not meet with too many people, but called Bai Xiaoye directly into the room. After the two had just entered the room, no one knew what to say. Or Bai Xiaoye broke the silence first. "You can rest assured, I will take care of myself." Bai Xiaoye said: "Don''t worry about me." Zuo Lengyue calmed his emotions as much as possible: "Since you have already come, I naturally cannot let you go. But you must give me a guarantee that you will never do anything over the line." "I will." Bai Xiaoye nodded: "I assure you that I will never do anything beyond the line." "Can you guarantee that you stay on the first floor." Zuo Lengyue asked. Bai Xiaoye froze for a moment: "The first floor? I think it doesn''t matter if I go to the second floor?" "I know that you can be on the second floor with your ability ... But I still hope you can''t be forced." Zuo Lengyue said: "If you are on the first floor, no one can hurt you, even Those inmates can''t hurt you at all, but the second floor is different. " "None of us have been there, and what is inside is just a statement, maybe not as dangerous as you think." Bai Xiaoye knows that her mother cares about her, so she said this: "Don''t worry about it." , There is no need to think too much. " Zuo Lengyue nodded, not talking on his mouth, but his heart was blocked. "But if I don''t say anything now, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to speak in the future." Zuo Lengyue sighed. Although she has never been a competent mother, but in the face of all this, she can''t treat Bai Xiaoye like everyone else. At this moment Zuo Lengyue only felt the importance of Bai Xiaoye, and the blood relationship always produced some inexplicable emotions at some time. "Right, Mom." Bai Xiaoye said hesitantly: "Before I came, I called Xiao Qiao and tentatively asked, she seemed to know nothing about this matter ..." Zuo Lengyue nodded: "I don''t want her involved." "However, I always feel that if this matter is kept from her, it is also a kind of harm to her." Bai Xiaoye said. "Then you told her?" Zuo Lengyue asked. Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "No." She thought about opening her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything, because she didn''t want Xiaoqiao to be involved in the danger and trouble with them. The more dangerous, the more she didn''t want her to get involved. "I don''t want her to know, just like you don''t want to know that this thing is the same." Zuo Lengyue said: "I admit that if it is not forced, I will never tell you about this matter." Because things have to be told to Xu Yun, Zuo Lengyue knows he can''t hide it. "Mom, I didn''t understand you before, but now I can understand." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "However, I also hope you can understand me. I have grown up and have the mentality to choose and make self-determination. I m really happy not to do something that makes me unacceptable under the pretext of ''for me'', thank you. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4033: shackles Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue caressed Bai Xiaoye''s hair, and she didn''t know what to say about Bai Xiaoye''s gratitude. "Mom, I know that although you have been hiding me before, you have always treated me as a daughter. It''s not just me, it''s the same with me." Bai Xiaoye said: "Even today, you Still treating her as a daughter, I am content. " Although Zuo Lengyue is really good for Xiao Qiao, after all, it is still inferior to his daughter. However, Bai Xiaoye can feel infinite touch and care in this relationship and Zuo Lengyue''s attitude towards Xiao Qiao. "If there is anything, let''s talk about it when it''s over." Zuo Lengyue smiled faintly: "You have been flying for so long, you should take a good rest and adjust the time difference." "I have been sleeping on the plane all the time." Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "There is no need to pour jet lag at all, it''s just right here in the early morning, it''s fine." But Zuo Lengyue still insisted that she rest for a while. "Mom, when are we going to leave?" Bai Xiaoye was completely disobedient: "Everyone has arrived so much, should we have enough strength?" Enough strength ... Zuo Lengyue took a deep breath. Yes, on the bright side, their strength has indeed reached a point that can be described as terrifying. Over the years, no one has been able to convene such a powerful team. There has never been such a situation in ancient times. Although we dare not say that there is no one who comes afterwards, there is no certainty before. Even Xu Chen had never had such a huge appeal in that year. Although all of this is not Xu Yun''s ability alone, it is also closely related to him. At least one thing is certain, that is, these seniors who are willing to take risks will look at Xu Yun at a high level, at least believe that he is a capable person, Willing to lose his old bone, but also to protect him. If Xu Yun is an Adou who can''t help the wall with mud, these people will not come. Even if Xu Chen has this appeal, he can only let Zuo Lengyue and her people work hard for him. Even Zhang Miaozhi has a great face, but he has already driven to the west. So all of this is because of Xu Yun himself. All this is what he fought for himself. Except for Lightning Lingfeng, Thunder Leonan, Hurricane Kongshan, Blazing Sun, and Xiao Lang Dong Hai, no one except Zuo Lengyue can mobilize. The others came here directly or indirectly due to Xu Yun. Lu Xuanji, Jin Guoyi, Wang Yi, Lu Xianyu, Guquejie, Su Ling, and Xuan Yuanzhi need not say more. And Zuo Lengyue is very clear that Su Ling is not friendly to her, and can even say that she has a certain sense of disgust. But in today''s situation, they still have nothing to do, so it''s better. But as far as Xu Yun s own generation is concerned, it was all for Xu Yun s own face. Of course, the previous generation also came for Xu Yun s face only. Now everyone is together to discuss the plan. On the surface, the strength is indeed what Bai Xiaoye feels, already very powerful, and there is no reason for failure. But Zuo Lengyue still can''t feel the 100% confidence. A strong person, like her, cannot have 100% self-confidence, but one can imagine how many people will feel this way. It can be said that among the people present, the more powerful the person is, the less confident they are. On the contrary, the younger people with more mediocre strength are more confident. There is no fear without experience, this is not false at all. However, Zuo Lengyue could not suppress Bai Xiaoye''s enthusiasm. In case her self-confidence was hit, it would be very unfavorable to what she would face next. "Yeah, if nothing happens, we can rescue him very smoothly ..." Zuo Lengyue lowered his head as he spoke. She wanted to avoid Bai Xiaoye''s gaze, worrying that Bai Xiaoye saw that she was lying, but Bai Xiaoye didn''t think so, Bai Xiaoye thought it was because he mentioned "he", the father who had no responsibility for her. "Mom, do you think it''s worth doing this for him?" Bai Xiaoye throws such a question. Zuo Lengyue froze for a moment. "Although I don''t know what you think. But I personally don''t think it''s worth it." Bai Xiaoye said bluntly: "Maybe all of you are here for his sake, and I am not ... " "If you think so, why do you still come?" Zuo Lengyue asked back. Bai Xiaoye blurted out without thinking: "Most for you, for you, for my brother. Only a small part of the reason is for him." "You think so?" Zuo Lengyue froze for a moment. "At the beginning, I also had impulses. I thought that, no matter what, he was my father. I have reason to fight for him." Bai Xiaoye said: "But I thought a lot on the plane. Such a father, What is it worth doing for him? It s not worth the cold blood. " Zuo Lengyue was speechless. Indeed, Bai Xiaoye was right. It was indeed totally unworthy. "Not to mention that he didn''t even have the most basic nurturing grace for me. Even if there was, he was not responsible for my life at all, and he didn''t help at all. I was only left with these troubles and disgusts, and I have no reason. What to do for him. "Bai Xiaoye''s words were indeed cold-blooded. Zuo Lengyue can understand, because she is also a cold-blooded person. If she is not cold-blooded, she will not admit that Bai Xiaoye is her daughter for so many years. "In fact, this relationship between family members is just a shackle that abhors themselves in many people''s minds, but they have to bear this shackle for the so-called ethics." Bai Xiaoye said: "I don''t know what my brother thought Yes, but I think everything he does is because of this shackle! " Zuo Lengyue was silent for a moment. "Then what do you think of him if it wasn''t for the shackles of" family "?" Zuo Lengyue asked back. Bai Xiaoye shook his head: "He will not give up, because he is a very traditional person in his bones." "You are the same." Zuo Lengyue sighed softly. You all flow the same blood, can you not be a kind of person in your bones? Zuo Lengyue knows that what Bai Xiaoye is saying now is also a temporary word in her heart. She did not lie. It is normal for her to have this kind of thinking. Everyone''s psychology has a bottom line. When his bottom line is touched, no one can tolerate it. Bai Xiaoye''s bottom line has been touched by them, let her rescue a father who may not even know her existence, it would be really strange if she did not resist. It''s just that all her emotions were brought under the influence of Xu Yun. So when she realized that she was truly inside, people had already come here. "Well, I admit that I am the same." Bai Xiaoye smiled slightly: "Mom, you can rest assured, I can accept everything, really, you don''t have to worry about me at all. I will never do anything stupid." "You don''t have to worry about us." Zuo Lengyue smiled. "Actually, I really don''t worry about you." Bai Xiaoye said: "I''m more worried about my brother." Zuo Lengyue felt the inexplicable sense of loss for the first time: "Why?" "You are an emperor, Tianxuan Pinnacle, who can move you?" Bai Xiaoye asked: "But my brother is different. There is definitely someone more powerful than him in this Mattie Frans Island prison, So I have no way to not worry about him. " Hearing her daughter say this, Zuo Lengyue seemed a little more comfortable. But she reminded her daughter of a very serious question: "Some words are too full to say, is there someone stronger than me, not self-righteous, maybe everything is not as simple as you think . " "Mom, you mean ..." Bai Xiaoye frowned, and she realized that this was true, after all, even her unreliable father was locked in it! The ghost knew who else was held in the Matti Frans Island Penalty Prison. Thinking of this, Bai Xiaoye was inexplicably shuddered. You must know that this is a tropical island with a year-round temperature of no less than thirty degrees. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4034: Opportunity comes Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The sun and Dong Hai, who had been out for many days, finally came back. The two drove back to Maksa Island by speedboat and wind and waves. As soon as they landed, they felt strong morale. Things really didn''t come as they expected. None of them thought that so many people had come in just a few days. The two came back to see some familiar old faces, some of them did not know how to greet. Although everyone does not know each other, but those are just mutual understanding. Although the relationship between them can not be said, it is really impossible to tell what cooperation and common things have happened before. So everyone''s mutual understanding is almost minimal. Jiaoyang and Dong Hai simply greeted them, and then went to Lingfeng to ask where the empress was, and they brought back news about Matti Frans. Hearing this, everyone''s attention fell on them. Before waiting for Ling Feng to find Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun directly shouted, "Mom, here comes the news, it seems that we are about to prepare for action." Zuo Lengyue and Bai Xiaoye heard Xu Yun''s voice in the room and walked out for the first time. Others in his room also came out one after another, all eyes gathered on Xu Yun, waiting for Xu Yun to speak again. "Don''t look at me." Xu Yun pointed to Jiaoyang and Dong Hai: "Listening to them, they brought the news back, and I can''t see any answer." "Is there any news?" Zuo Lengyue asked directly after opening the door. Dong Hai nodded and reported to Zuo Lengyue: "There is some movement. According to calculations and judgments, Matti Frans Island will emerge from the sea at a position three hundred nautical miles tomorrow at 3:15 pm. The best time for prison is here. " "Very good." Zuo Lengyue waited so long, and finally waited for this opportunity, and now Xu Yun has brought so many people, and her opportunity has finally arrived. No matter whether he succeeds or fails this time, Zuo Lengyue must see Xu Chen. As long as Xu Chen is still alive, Zuo Lengyue must ask this question clearly. What exactly caused Xu Chen to come to this **** place and be imprisoned forever? At that time, so many people have been rumored that he came in voluntarily, and she must confirm this! If Xu Chen is really voluntarily locked in, she really wants to ask him why he is doing this! Is it crazy? ! In this **** place, you can''t see the sky in your life. The ghost would believe that he was voluntarily detained ... Zuo Lengyue had a headache every time he thought about this problem. She really couldn''t understand the problem. First of all, he said that Xu Chen is not a kind of evildoer. Secondly, because of his strength, who wants to control him and then imprison him, who has such great ability? At first, people with this ability in the entire underground world did not dare to say no, but they were absolutely rare! Do not! It is rarer than the rare ones! It can even be said that it is a phoenix, and its existence and non-existence are unknown. However, in this case, there was news that Xu Chen was being held in the Matti Frans Island Prison, so that at the beginning, many people could not help but doubt the authenticity of the news. But with the passage of time, people slowly became convinced that Xu Chen really evaporated, and unless he was imprisoned by Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, how could he evaporate. It was finally confirmed. When Zuo Lengyue learned this fact, the whole person was on the verge of collapse. Over the next many years, what kind of state Zuo Lengyue is, many people are very clear, especially Ling Feng they know best. "Seniors, I don''t know if you are ready." Xu Yun realized what he should say at this time: "And my brothers, today you are standing beside me to give me so much support ... Xu There is nothing the cloud can reward. " "Brother, do you think we are here in return for anything." Lin Ge smiled: "We are not looking for your return." "That''s it!" Wen Xiao drank: "Today we have the courage to come here to sell our lives! If you don''t even have this courage, then it''s not worth calling your brother!" "That''s right!" Qian Feng also followed: "Today we came with the mentality to play, when to act, you say one word, I Qianfeng will give you the vanguard, absolutely no complaints. " Led by the three of them, the whole atmosphere became excited, especially these young people, and they had already been tempted to move the Matti Frans Island Prison. This place has too much curiosity for them. However, the older generation has not been infected by these atmospheres. They have experienced more winds and waves, and gradually got used to everything. Only one person can get excited with the young man. "You have to be energetic when you are young, and I have followed my blood." Xuan Yuanzhi smiled and wanted to say a few words that aroused his emotions, but Su Ling shot him before he spoke. Xuan Yuanzhi turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?" "Remember your identity and age, you are not their furry kid, don''t follow this kind of thing." Su Lingdao. "I just wanted to say a few words." Xuanyuanzhi was helpless: "Even if you are not young, is it good to be boiled once?" "Young people are so hot and bloody, if you are like this, they are called old esteem." Su Ling said: "I tell you, Zuo Lengyue has been watching over there all the time. Remember, we are all people with identities. " Perhaps Su Ling is right, but these are nothing to Xuanyuanzhi. "Yes, listen to you, I''m not talking." Xuan Yuanzhi''s blood was extinguished by Su Ling. But Su Ling is very satisfied with this. She can''t let the unscrupulous guys around her fall, even if she doesn''t have any so-called hatred for Zuo Lengyue, she must definitely stand in a high position , Can''t let Zuo Lengyue look down on them. "When do you set off, just set a time." Gu Quejie said, he is a person who likes to plan everything, and absolutely can not accept sudden action instructions. In this case, Zuo Lengyue still needs to speak, whether they are willing to give Zuo Lengyue the face, Zuo Lengyue is the emperor, and the face they should give is after all. "The people who came here today are not fighting for me, but for whom everyone knows." Zuo Lengyue did not return to the problem of the retro magpie world, and directly transferred a new topic. This topic changed everyone''s attention again. "No matter who you are fighting for, I hope everyone can be more cautious. I hope everyone can retreat." Zuo Lengyue continued: "In addition, no matter who they are fighting for, they can''t get away from them. The relationship between the Xu family, so let Xu Yun trust all the command. " Xu Yun froze. To be honest, he was not prepared for this mentality. He had already made a decision before coming here, even because he came to make a decision on these people, and he was willing to give the command to the empress. After all, she is the most powerful person, no one can deny this. However, at this time and on this occasion, Zuo Lengyue gave Xu Yun the power of command under the watch of so many people. Seriously, no one thought she would do this. After all, she was so high, and the always proud princess could tolerate others to make command arrangements in front of her, which is incredible. The scene became very quiet. "Since no one has any opinions, then listen to Xu Yun''s arrangement." Zuo Lengyue smiled slightly and looked at Xu Yun, giving him an encouraging look. She believed he would do a good job because of him But the blood of the Xu family! Zuo Lengyue''s decision greatly boosted everyone''s morale. After all, everyone except the Five Gods of War at the scene wanted to "follow orders" from Xu Yun, which Zuo Lengyue had to admit. There is no way, who makes his Xu family so attractive and courageous. For herself, she also hopes that Xu Yun will preside over the overall situation, rather than her rigid control of the whole situation. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4035: Airborne Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Since Zuo Lengyue has said so, Xu Yun will no longer do anything to shirk. He should have paid more than anyone for this matter. "So many people, our boat is enough." Xu Yun first asked such a question. "You can rest assured about this." Ou Nan smiled: "The ship was made by me, let alone those of us, it would be no problem even if I had some more. And it was equipped with the latest gas turbine, and the super power configuration gave us this The speedboat''s extraordinary performance is absolutely high speed! " Kong Shan also nodded: "I help him prove that this boat is absolutely enough. I have seen that it is equipped with eight gas turbines and four water-jet propellers. The fast yacht that Outram has built is definitely the world''s most Advanced yacht. " Outram proudly said: "Don''t dare to say that it ranks first, but at least dare to compete for the top three." "If this is said, even with so many of us, this yacht can almost reach the speed of fifty nautical miles per hour?" Xu Yun asked. "It will only be faster than you said." Onan said: "I think it is possible to reach 60 nautical miles per hour." Wang Yidao: "We have a lot of people, which may affect its speed. It is calculated according to the speed of fifty nautical miles per hour. That is already a very fast yacht." "Three hundred nautical miles, we need at least five hours, but at most not more than six hours." Xu Yun glanced at the wall clock on the wall. It is now nine o''clock local time: "Then we will start at this time tomorrow, in Malaysia When Tieflands emerged, it landed for the first time. " Zuo Lengyue reminded: "The time of each emergence of Matti Frans Island is uncertain, at most 72 hours, and at least 18 hours, there is no law to follow, we It can only be calculated according to the shortest time, and the action can be completed within eighteen hours as much as possible. " This is very important. Because although there is no accurate law for the time of emergence of Mattie Frans, it is regular how many days it sinks after each emergence! It is very frightening to find out the rules based on years of exploration. After the emergence of Matti Frans Island, if it sinks, it will usher in the longest one of its reincarnations every five years, this time. The cycle will be forty-nine days! Forty-nine days is really a long time. If they ca nt bring people out in a short time, how can the forty-nine days be spent once Matti Frans Island sinks again? And the island of Marty Frans will undergo a huge seafloor displacement in these forty-nine days. Even if they can survive this nearly two months, when they come out, the island does not know where to move. Too. There must be no boats in the place where they are located, and there must be almost no smoky islands around it. Even if there are, it must be 300 nautical miles away. No one can swim 300 nautical miles in this place. After all, This is not offshore, and everything in this area may exist. "It seems that there is not much time left for us." Xu Yun smiled: "Let''s go one hour in advance. The time after the island appears is too precious. We can''t waste a minute." "I agree." Bai Xiaoye raised his hand in support. This kind of thing is of course earlier and better, there is no need to wait until the last moment, that makes no sense. Wang Yi also said: "We have no problems and stand by at any time." "Tonight I went directly to the yacht to sleep." Xuan Yuanzhi smiled: "Depart at any time and go to the place to wake me up in advance." "Can you sleep till three o''clock in the afternoon?" Ling Feng was a little helpless, saying that Jiujinxian was crazy like doing waves like doing waves. This seems really true. Xuanyuanzhi didn''t take it for granted: "Otherwise, is there anything that needs to be done now? Nothing needs to be done. The greatest joy in life is drinking, sleeping, and everything else is floating clouds. While I still have a chance to sleep, why not sleep What. " "You really have yours." Ling Feng could not help crying and laughing. Su Ling once again warned Xuanyuanzhi: "Speak less." Lu Xianyu is doing very well now. He does nt say anything at all. He deeply understands what Su Ling said to him. To be a person with identity, you ca nt let others look at you so idle, otherwise What a loss. Everyone comes with the next generation, but he has nothing, this time must be low-key. "Actually, I don''t have much to say." Xu Yun said: "I just want to emphasize one more thing, that is, the strength of the prisoners in the Matti Frans Island Prison. Under three floors, it is not so easy to deal with. I hope everyone Can control himself. " This is indeed the case today. There are very few people who can qualify to enter the third floor. Among those capable of entering the fourth floor, in addition to the Five Gods of War led by Xu Yun and Zuo Lengyue, there are also a handful of people such as Guque Realm, Xuanyuanzhi and Su Ling. By that time, can they continue? Xu Yun, the person above, is not particularly worried because they not only have the medical backing of Yu Mei, but also can provide auxiliary support. Although they also had Wu Qiuzi to go together as a medical backing, they lacked a strong auxiliary support. At this moment, Xu Yun was really regretful. At that time, he did not say a few nice words to Huangfu Kingdom. stay. If they can leave a Huangfu Kingdom, the people they go to will have double their strength! After all, that was one of the three emperors. "What''s that?" Lin Ge suddenly looked up into the sky, and a plane flew from a height of several thousand meters. Just as everyone looked up, some small black spots appeared in the sky. As the black spots grew larger, they suddenly realized that someone was playing skydiving. People who soar freely in the sky enjoy the feeling of flying in the sky and feel the thrill of the earth''s gravity. When those people''s parachute bag finally opened, Lin Ge couldn''t help feeling again: "I also want to fly once, which feels so good ... I really envy them carefree people." "There is nothing to envy." Xu Yun smiled: "Look back and wait for the matter to be resolved. I will take you to play once." "Then we can say it! You must play with me once!" "Count me in!" "And me, I want to participate!" The young people talked. But the elders at the scene still looked up at the people who parachuted. There are ten people in total. Zuo Lengyue frowned and asked, "Is there a skydiving club on this island?" "Of course not." Ling Feng shook his head: "And the only smokey island nearby is this one Maksa Island, not to mention the skydiving club. Now even if you find an island with a large scale skydiving club, it is at least 500 It s beyond nautical miles. " "If these people are people from the skydiving club, they will definitely not stupidly jump to this place." Zuo Lengyue said lightly. Ling Feng nodded, the emperor was right. "Now foreigners are not afraid of death. These guys must have jumped in the wrong place." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "The dead foreigner should be looking for an uninhabited island. I didn''t expect to jump on our island." After he finished speaking, he said to the sky: "Jumped wrong! This is not an uninhabited island!" "Do you think they are foreigners? Can you understand your standard Mandarin?" Su Ling asked. "London Marilyn bought a cheongsam and sent it to her mother. Moscow''s Fusky fell in love with beef gnocchi, skin of various colors and hair of various colors. What he said in his mouth began to be popular in Huaxia." Xuan Yuanzhi sang stand up. Su Ling is completely speechless. This is definitely the worst time for "SHE" to be hacked. "Be prepared." Gu Quejie smiled: "It is impossible to distinguish uninhabited islands in the sky. Although Maksa is not a big island, there are also airports, shopping malls, and hospitals. So many. The house can''t be seen in the sky. They are either looking for an uninhabited island to venture, or they are here. " "That''s cool enough, we should also parachute when we come." Qian Feng envyed Wang Yidao enviously. Wang Yi gave him a sharp gaze: "I don''t want someone to fall into the sea and feed the sharks before they reach Maxa." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4036: Tangled decision Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the night after Wang Yi left the Yanjing with the boys of the Dragon Anger Team, Wan Kuangxiao sat alone in the office meditating. I don''t know why, he thinks this matter is more and more dangerous, more and more feels that this matter is extremely unsuccessful! In the end, Wan Kuangxiao picked up the phone on his desk and dialed a number he didn''t want to dial. But now he really has no other choice. This is the last thing he can do for Xu Yun. However, what kind of risk he will take to do this is also clear to him. But there is no way, he has to bear it. The dragon-anger people have arranged it out. Although they avoided the system problem, he cannot bear the mistake if their safety is not guaranteed. What is wrong? Or is it trying to make up for the huge wrong decision that this impulse might bring? Wan Kuangxiao has thought about this question countless times, and there is no way to give himself an answer. After all, he is not an ordinary person. He cannot give up all his worries in order to help Xu Yun like other people. He still bears the safety of the country. He cannot gamble on everything. After thinking about it, Wan Kuangxiao reluctantly decided to "kick" this problem that caused him headache to Mu Baichen! Mu Baichen received a phone call from Wan Kuangxiao at this time, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that it was not a good thing. Wan Kuangxiao would not call him if he had something good. Hasn''t the dark work done for so many years all been "broken things", as the dark respect he has long been used to it. But even Mu Baichen had already been psychologically prepared, and when he came to Wan Kuangxiao''s office, he was confused by what he said. "You actually let Wang Yi take the group of cubs to Matti Frans Island Prison Prison ?!" Mu Baichen''s voice was so incredible. He really couldn''t understand that Wan Kuangxiao, who has always been cold-faced, cold-blooded and cold-hearted, would actually make such a decision. Is this still the Wan Kuangxiao he knew? "I knew you would be this reaction, but ..." Mu Baichen raised his hand and told Wan Kuangxiao not to say it again: "If you keep these words and say it later, if this matter breaks down, do you know what you have to face?" "Of course I know." Wan Kuangxiao shook his head helplessly: "I can''t afford this responsibility at all, so the more I think about it, the more I feel wrong, before I call you." "You should inform me earlier!" Mu Baichen flicked the table: "Lao Wan, I really served you. What are your principles? For so many years, you are such a principled person. Do this kind of thing? " Wan Kuangxiao''s face was filled with helplessness: "The punishment I should accept will not escape, and the Shenlong Brigade will hand it to you." "I tell you, don''t try to escape, there is not such a day." Mu Baichen said: "From the day I joined the dark part, you should know what I sacrificed. And what you want to sacrifice, you are also very clear , Now you want to withdraw impossible. " "If things are so unstoppable, I have to blame ..." "I won''t let this happen." Mu Baichen interrupted his words without waiting for Wan Kuangxiao to finish talking. Wan Kuangxiao froze for a moment: "Do you decide to shoot?" "Then what else can I do?" Mu Baichen said: "Just watch those stink boys go to die? Just their little level, the little character of the master''s realm, also want to go to Matti Frans Island to commit a crime Putting punches in the prison? Lao Wan, it s really not me who says you, what do you think in your head? " Wan Kuangxiao didn''t explain. He didn''t want to talk about the so-called love between brothers. Because this happened to Xu Yun, these brothers who grew up together with Xu Yun from birth to death would not have the confidence and morale to support him unless he came forward to support him. But these Wan Xuanxiao didn''t want to say that Mu Baichen might not understand it. "I don''t know if I should let you go." Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you are allowed to go, there will be too many things involved ..." "Chief, you want to mobilize the people in my dark part, it is indeed a bit laborious." Mu Baichen said: "But I mobilize the dark part, that is just a matter of words." Wan Kuangxiao was startled: "You want to ..." "For a long time, principles are not valuable in my eyes." Mu Baichen said: "A person who has such a principle has broken his own principle in this matter. I am a person who does not like to observe the principle. Isn''t it normal to engage in small actions on this matter? " Wan Kuangxiao knew what this guy meant. Mu Baichen glanced at Wan Kuangxiao: "No one can stop my unauthorized decisions. But you better remember that I made the unauthorized decision this time for you and for the Shenlong Brigade." "but" "What do you want to say if I don''t come back?" Mu Baichen disdained: "Did you look down on our dark part? I said that before, the person in my dark part, one who can beat you several, you don''t Believe, this time I will let you see. " Wan Kuangxiao was quite helpless. What time was it, Mu Baichen was still joking about his mood. Mu Baichen could see what he thought in Wan Kuangxiao''s serious expression: "You can rest assured, I am not so easy to hang up." "I know." "Even if I hang up, as long as there is you, I can be assured of everything here." Mu Baichen said: "Lao Wan, my words are from my heart, of course, this does not mean that I will convince you I''m angry, what do you mean you should understand. " "I know your strength is above me." Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly. Mu Baichen was happy when he heard this: "It''s good to know, tell you something, I also know that your leadership is above me." Wan Kuangxiao''s smile is not so bitter anymore. "So do we still need to discuss this issue between us?" Mu Baichen asked in reverse: "This thing should be done. Since you called me, you can accept all my decisions." "But I don''t know whether this decision is right or wrong." Wan Kuangxiao said helplessly. Mu Baichen smiled: "If you can judge this decision, you will not call me to come here, you will directly order, or you will not notify me at all. Chief, you will not think that I Can''t see that you are kicking the ball to me? " Wan Kuangxiao shook his head and sighed: "Let''s see it, let''s see it, but it must be so transparent." "You don''t like to kick the ball to others." Mu Baichen also sighed: "You did this because your position made you embarrassed and had to make such a decision." Wan Kuangxiao felt a little sorry in his heart: "Some things shouldn''t be borne by you, but now you are borne." "Who makes you the chief, I will bear your pressure and share your troubles for you, which is nothing." Mu Baichen said lightly: "It''s just that when I take people away, don''t have anything. The task from above. " "If there is, I will help you solve it." Wan Kuangxiao said. "With your words, I can rest assured." Mu Baichen nodded. Wan Kuangxiao looked at Mu Baichen gratefully: "Be careful, after all, anyone in that place can be left behind, we all know very well." "Of course I know." Mu Baichen smiled: "But I am very curious, and I especially want to know where exactly Xu Chen can be trapped, ha ha ... if not for him, who Can you get him in? " Wan Kuangxiao has also been troubled by this problem for a long time. Xu Chen''s strength at that time was the only one who sent him inside. There was really no one who sent him inside. "But, did you know that before Xu Chen was sent in, there was another person who could not be arrested in terms of strength was imprisoned in." Wan Kuangxiao thought. Mu Baichen froze for a moment: "You mean that guy?" "Yeah." Wan Kuangxiao nodded: "Xu Chen entered because of him, but what is the reason, I''m afraid no one of us knows." "Despite all the bulls, ghosts and snakes in him, Lao Tzu is going to care about them." Mu Baichen sneered at the corner of his mouth, and he hadn''t made him feel so exciting for a long time. And he also believes that the brothers in the dark department can''t wait any longer. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4037: Stiff face warming man Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Things that are not challenged often make people feel lost, and the loss of time is too long to make people feel bored in life, so Mu Baichen feels that this "finding excitement" is for him and his brothers in the dark part. A good thing. At least one stimulant injection in their lives. Although the responsibility for this matter is huge and the risks are huge, Mu Baichen is even more excited when there is such a big risk. The existence of the dark part has always been for special events, and this matter can also be regarded as a special event, and it is more special than a special event. What would happen if Xu Chen was rescued from the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison? After so many years, is Xu Chen still the same as Xu Chen? If he was voluntary when he entered, did they disturb the life he wanted? Or, if he has been oppressed in such a dark place for so many years, will he have already become another person? If it is like that, what can they do if they rescue a demon desperately? Various ideas came to mind after Mu Baichen made a decision. But all this he could not tell Wan Kuangxiao, this is what he needs to plan. Mu Baichen wouldn''t go blindly like other people, just to save people, and would not care about other situations. Mu Baichen wouldn''t look like that. If Xu Chen is still the former Xu Chen, he will lay down his life and have to save it. Even if he changes his life, he will do that, because Mu Baichen understands that Xu Chen is not the one who likes to owe others the favor. Therefore, in order to save him, even if he died, he didn''t need to worry that the dark part would be left unattended, and Xu Chen would take over. He didn''t lose Xu Chen at all, at least Mu Baichen thought it was worth it. But if Xu Chen is not the former Xu Chen, if he changes, he really becomes a demon in that environment, Mu Baichen will never be soft, and the brothers in the dark will not be soft, they must be removed on the spot. Off. Mu Baichen won''t let any man on the island of Marty Frans see the sun, no one can, even Xu Chen. No one can stop it at the end, even if Xu Yun loses his reason and wants to stop him, he will not give affection. It''s just that Zuo Lengyue and the Five Gods of War may be trickier. But now Mu Baichen can''t take care of that much. What he can do is too limited. He can only take one step at a time. After saying goodbye to Wan Kuangxiao, Mu Baichen immediately summoned nine people under him, Shadow, Darkness, Dark Night, Darkness, Darkness, Dark Thoughts, Dark Wind, Dark Ice, Faint. "There is work now." Mu Baichen smiled faintly to the nine brothers under his hands. "But it seems that it is a very likely job to go back and forth. I don''t know if you want to go." Shadow Shadow smiled: "Dark Venerable, there is no option to refuse our task, you just give the order." "No, this time is different, this time there are options." Mu Baichen said: "This is not the above task, but my task, to be exact, it can''t be my task ... but ..." After a short pause, Mu Baichen didn''t know how to explain it, so he just stopped talking. He shifted his words and directly told the people what he was about to do in a simple way, and everyone was stunned. "I know what you think in your heart right now, must you think that my brain is flooded?" Mu Baichen smiled. "Dark Lord, it really means a little water." Dark Night also smiled: "Although this thing feels particularly unreliable, but after all, this seems to be the style of our dark department." Nodded secretly: "Very good, I like it, so I join." "So express your opinion in a hurry?" Shadow said: "It''s too much to grab, even this one is competing for the first." "I join too." Darkness followed closely. "I join." Shadow hurriedly said: "If you don''t say anything, the first three opportunities are gone." "It doesn''t matter when you stand, it''s important that I choose to join." Dark Night said: "Dark Night is right, this is the style of our dark department!" The rest of the people also expressed their unconditional participation in this operation. "Actually, I don''t want you all to join. I hope to hear different voices." Mu Baichen said: "If there are different voices, I will definitely be happier. At least someone can solve my worries." Everyone laughed. "Dark Lord, I''m afraid you can''t be so happy anymore. No one will help you solve your worries. We are brothers who live together and die together. Everyone remembers this clearly." Shadow said helplessly. Mu Baichen''s face showed a unique smile. With the total death. it is good! This is a favorite idiom in his life. Every time he talks about this, it will make him feel bloody, as if he is 20 years younger. "I find you guys are particularly bad, just don''t want me to be happy, right?" Mu Baichen said helplessly: "Okay, then together." "Blessed and shared! Difficulties are the same! Life and death together!" The brothers of the dark part spoke in unison. ... Mu Baichen made arrangements for everyone to leave as soon as possible. In order to ensure that he could catch up with Wan Xuanxiao''s address in time, he came to Maksa Island before they left, and he came up with the airborne trick. Anyway, everyone has no requirements on the way of landing, and it is not a tourist, and skydiving is very good. So, this is the scene where everyone on Maksa Island looks up at the sky to appreciate skydiving today. As the dark brothers got closer and closer to the ground, Wang Yi couldn''t help but exclaimed: "How could they be?" Several people''s eyes fell on Wang Yi. Wu Qiuzi''s face was full of doubts: "Whoever, you should make it clear. If you say it half a sentence, it''s a bit of a taste in our hearts." "Mu Baichen." Wang Yi shook his head, and he could only call Mu Baichen''s name from the brothers in the dark, he couldn''t even call out the names of other people. The reason why Mu Baichen can be called is because they all knew before Mu Baichen joined the dark part. If he is already a person in the dark part, I am afraid that Wang Yi will not know his real name. Some people know, some people don''t know, some people don''t know that he is a person in the dark part of Shenlong Brigade, and some people know this. Lu Xuanji knew this. When Mu Baichen entered the dark part, there was another reason for Lu Xuanji: "Even he came." "Old man, who is he, is he great?" Xie Feize did not understand the dark part. "People in the dark part of the Shenlong Brigade, you are better than you think about it yourself." Lu Xuanji smiled slightly, and now the odds are not only one and a half increase, but too much! The dark part? Although Xie Feize did not understand what Lu Xuanji said, he still felt very powerful. Lin Ge sighed: "This is a real cow." "Lao Wan was even willing to throw out the people in the dark department. After this time, he really wanted to go and find him a few glasses of wine." Lu Xuanji smiled at Xu Yun and glanced at Zuo Leng month. His remarks are not exaggerated: "Maybe we can survive this time because of these guys flying in the sky." The people in the dark have successfully landed, and they have already determined their directions when they are in the sky, and they have gathered here after landing. The team led by Mu Baichen was obviously well-trained. The whole process was very fast. After a little effort, he led the nine dark brothers to appear in the eyes of everyone. This is amazing, the eyes of the envious Shenlong Brigade are red! What people do when they go out on weekdays is that others envy them. Who would have thought they would envy others today. Wan Kuangxiao in Zuo Lengyue''s heart has always been a cold-faced and ruthless guy. She absolutely doesn''t like this guy Wan Kuangxiao, but at this moment, she suddenly changed her mind. No matter how Wan Xuanxiao will be in the future, Wan Kuangxiao has become a warm man in her heart! This iron-faced and selfless guy would actually give them such a powerful wave of combat power at such a critical time. Although this guy didn''t come, Zuo Lengyue''s complaints about him disappeared completely! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4038: proud Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Mu Baichen arrived, the nine people behind him were fighting side by side behind him. Wang Yi has always admired this guy''s rigorous style: "Dark Lord, why are you here?" "We don''t come, do you think it is possible for the group of kids you brought out to go back?" Mu Baichen''s rhetorical question was quite sharp. Although he was well-intentioned, he said it in this case, and some of it was present. Everyone means "face". Originally kindly worried, it could be said in Mu Baichen''s mouth but became a question. "Anyone who has been in the army for a long time, can''t talk so much." Su Ling laughed. After all, Wang Yi was the brother she had worshipped. Even if she didn''t stand up and speak for herself, she couldn''t watch Wang Yi in her own. It''s so disturbing in front of others. She didn''t understand what Mu Baichen was like. Listening to this speech gave people a sense of arrogance, which was really uncomfortable. The secret work has always been galloping, and Mu Baichen will naturally have such arrogance and it is normal. "It''s best if you can come." Wang Yi tried to calmly shift the topic in the middle: "The chief agreed?" "He''s big enough to shoulder your responsibilities. Let me bear my own affairs." Mu Baichen smiled and turned his eyes to Xu Yun: "Boy, your face is so big this time. , My brother in the dark department, you just ask, if someone says that I have mobilized the entire elite group of nine people in the dark department because of personal matters, then this is my white come. " "Dark Venerable, thank you." Although Xu Yun knew that Daen didn''t thank him, he still had to say this: "I don''t know how to express it, I only have thanks in my heart." Mu Baichen shook his head: "It''s not enough to thank you, you all have to thank." "It''s almost enough." Wu Qiuzi waved his hands impatiently: "If you come here, you can''t do anything without it. If there are only people in your secret department, we can all go, can you do it?" Lao Dengtou''s temper has always been strange, although this is not a turning face, but it is indeed a mean meaning. Mu Baichen was stunned. No one had spoken to him like this for so many years. Even Wan Kuangxiao respected him by three points. Wu Qiuzi didn''t give face. "Who do I think it is, you are also there." Mu Baichen looked at Wu Qiuzi and smiled: "This kind of occasion is indeed suitable for you to participate in it. There are so many people''s protection, and you have no chance in that hand. The poisons they use are also useful. " "Do you look down on me?" Wu Qiuzi said: "Even if you guys in the dark department, if you don''t take the anti-drug drugs I gave, I''m afraid it won''t be able to last long with us on Mathieu Frans." Everyone is a person with temperament and temperament, although there is no maliciousness between each other, but it is not good if the words are always so sharp. "I came here for a common thing. No one needs to highlight myself." Ling Feng also spoke slowly, and in his tone he could hear that he also had some opinions about Mu Baichen. After all, Mu Baichen didn''t put anyone in his eyes after he appeared. Emperor Zuo Lengyue was at the scene, why did Mu Baichen see his position so high. Isn''t it possible to achieve because of the nine extraordinary members of the dark department that he carries under his hands? "You and the brothers of the dark department should also take a break." Wang Yi did not want this to continue: "Xu Yun, you can arrange it." Mu Baichen understands Wang Yi''s meaning. He still wants to give this face. Although these guys don''t seem to like his attitude, he doesn''t think so. But for the Emperor''s face, Onan also had to argue one more sentence: "If you think you can pass our five levels in the dark, then it''s not too late to say what you just said." The Five Gods of War are all high-level masters of the Earth Profound Realm. Even if Mu Baichen can compete with any one of them, the strength of the other nine people in the dark part is not as high as his. Perhaps in a ten-to-five situation, the brothers of the dark part will not fall under the wind, but after all, this will bring a many-to-many hat. "I never do anything that is invincible." Mu Baichen said bluntly. "You haven''t tried it, how do you know you can win." Kong Shan sneered, and Mu Baichen''s pride was indeed none of them thought of. Mu Baichen glanced at Kong Shan and said in a calm tone: "If you really want to give it a try, then wait for this matter to end, and make an appointment." "If I remember correctly, you are the people of the country, you can''t do private activities casually." Jiaoyang reminded beside him: "What is this, is it against discipline, right? This won''t give you a life. Greater? " "I don''t have to worry about your affairs," Mu Baichen said: "Even if you have to remember, it is not your turn to discuss this issue." The Five Gods of War were still one and the same at the crucial moment, and Dong Hai also said: "I don''t think so, they are people of the country. If we really hurt them, wouldn''t it cause trouble to the country." Their win-win remarks clearly came from the pride of Mu Baichen. Wang Yi had to act as a peacemaker again: "Everyone is their own. Now it is better to focus on the next things." Xu Yun will not give them the opportunity to speak again: "Tomorrow is ready to leave. Everyone can take more rest today and take more rest. If there is something, we will communicate immediately. If there is nothing, then take a rest. Right. " "OK, no problem." Wang Yi followed the topic. The dispute between them because of "pride" is also over. Regarding Mu Baichen''s pride, Wang Yi did not feel that as his own person. He needed this thing. As the Dark Lord of the Dark Department, if there is no such pride, Mu Baichen will not be successful. So all this is nothing. It''s just that Mu Baichen faced a group of equally proud people this time, and people with the same strength, this kind of pride is also inevitable. This conflict is inevitable. Fortunately, everyone doesn''t take this kind of thing to heart, just pass a few words, it''s no big deal. With the addition of the Dark Division, the strength of the entire team has improved again, and everyone''s morale has improved a lot. Even Wu Qiuzi and the five gods of war who have a little dispute with Mu Baichen are in a good mood. Everyone hopes that the strength of their team can become stronger. This is the goal that everyone expects. After everyone was gone, Wu Qiuzi motioned for Xu Yun to follow him to his room. Xu Yun knew that he must find him something important. After returning to the room, Wu Qiuzi took out a box and handed it to Xu Yun: "This is my exclusive antidote. If you don''t want to be poisoned by me on Marty Frans Island, you''d better take one capsule There are enough medicines for everyone. You can arrange for them to be delivered. Remember that everyone must take them. " "Even if I don''t let them eat, they will definitely eat." Xu Yun took out a grain and threw it into his mouth with a smile. "Who told you to eat now." Wu Qiuzi said helplessly: "This medicine can only resist for twenty-four hours without being attacked by my own poison, but it will always be effective if it is taken. If it is taken, it will always be effective. If my medicine flows out, my housekeeping skills will be useless. " Xu Yun shook his head helplessly: "Old Dengtou, can you tell me the important things in the future, don''t wait for me to finish eating it? There are no side effects from taking this medicine too much, right?" "Side effects?" Wu Qiuzi froze for a moment, contemplating. Xu Yun was completely speechless: "Is there really any side effects ?!" "It''s a three-point drug. Of course it has side effects." Wu Qiuzi said: "After 24 hours you will have abdominal pain and diarrhea. This is the process of detoxification. Although the drug can resist absorption toxicity, it does not make sense if it is not discharged. Now. " "You ... what about me?" Xu Yun couldn''t help crying: "I''m ready to act at this time tomorrow, can I be ashamed of diarrhea?" "Then you can go back and drink water quickly, and drink enough water to detoxify in advance." Wu Qiuzi smiled haha: "Who makes you eat without saying anything, it''s no wonder I am." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4039: Clear division of labor Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The more people gathered, the calmer the mood on the scene. Just like the tornado on the tropical Pacific Ocean before the storm, the calm of the sea will make people doubt whether it is still at sea. There is not much communication between everyone in one day, but basically the problem of layering is also determined. Although Lu Xuanji''s situation can''t have too much combat power, but the people in the first floor also have a lot of guarantees under his seat, which makes Xu Yun very gratified, because Yu Meiren will always get around Lu Xuanji protection. One layer can only be regarded as a super master. These people''s strength is indeed amazing in the eyes of ordinary people, but in Lu Xuanji''s eyes it is nothing. Lu Xuanji didn''t move even one finger, but the force of coercion would make the guys on the first floor dare not get close. Like Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, and Bu Feifan, Xu Yun did nt want them to enter a more dangerous place, and it was more reliable to stay honestly on the first floor, as well as the strength of Shenlong Brigade. Some brothers. Tang Zhao, Ma Tengfei, Yuan Youjiang, Xing Zhe, Ma Fubang, Guan Liyang were all asked to stay on the ground floor by Wang Yi. As for the beginning of the second floor, it is a bit dangerous. The rest of the entire Shenlong Brigade will be led into the second floor under the leadership of Wang Yi. Bai Songguang, as well as Gong Jiuxiao and Yuan Qingdi, will enter the second floor. In addition, several relatively weak instructors such as Yishui of the Hunter School were also required to stay in the second floor to control the situation. The most embarrassing thing is that Lu Xianyu, his strength is also slightly weaker, can only follow Wang Yi and these juniors in this layer. As for Van Shuang''er, she will walk between the first and second floors as a supplementary combat power to fight against her opponent. The third floor is even more dangerous. Xu Yun decided to stop Lin Ge from stopping at the third floor. He teamed up with his teacher Xie Feizei and Dongfang Fan of the Hunter School. Several powerful instructors are also in Guque. At the request of the world, stay in three layers. Of course, there is Bai Xiaoye. Zuo Lengyue and Xu Yun both insisted that Bai Xiaoye stay on the second floor, but Bai Xiaoye insisted that he could go to the next floor. Also stayed on the third floor as their most solid backing. This will also allow others to rest assured. Because of this matter, Zuo Lengyue took the initiative to say some polite words to Su Ling, mainly to let her take care of Bai Xiaoye. At this point, Su Ling did not intervene in other personal emotions. She told Zuo Lengyue that she would ensure the safety of Bai Xiaoye and all other people, and she also told Zuo Lengyue, even if not for Her emperor and her Su Ling are bound to make every effort to protect Xu Yun''s sister. With her sentence, Zuo Lengyue said nothing more, and a sincere thank you was enough to shock other people. Below the fourth floor of Matti Frans Island, the real key is reached. First of all, Guquejie and Xuanyuanzhi are listed as walking between the third and fourth floors. If the people on the third floor are in trouble, they will use the fastest time to rush back to solve the problem. This is very important. The number of people is relatively small. Although neither Su Ling nor Xie Feizei, or Lin Ge to Bai Xiaoye are weak, they cannot determine the number of three-tier detainees and the number of guards. This is the most important point. The strength of the fourth floor is definitely more powerful because of the injection of Mu Baichen. Shadow, dark, dark night, dark, dark, dark thought, dark wind, dark ice, and faint, all nine people have enough strength to stand on the fourth floor, let alone Mu Baichen, his strength is still More than that. In addition, there are also lightning Lingfeng, Thunder Outram, Hurricane Kongshan, Blazing Sun, Xiao Lang Dong Hai, who can also decide their positions according to the number of opponents on the fourth floor. Wu Qiuzi will also follow up to the fourth floor. This is his limit. He will definitely not go down on the fifth floor. In his own words, the detention on the fifth floor may not be a person at all. His ability to kill at any time on the fourth floor is possible. What''s more, it''s a five-story building, maybe it will go down. The central force of the fifth floor is naturally Zuo Lengyue, and Xu Yun, who has to enter the fifth floor, is Mu Baichen, the most terrifying power of the dark part. Even if the dark elite of the fourth floor can be solved by nine people, the Five Gods of War followed Zuo Lengyue, Xu Yun and Mu Baichen into the fifth floor, and they still feel the insignificance of power. When the more detailed and clear division of labor ended, everyone suddenly realized that there was a problem. Even if Mu Baichen led the dark department to join, their strength still seemed to be lacking, especially, the more downward, the less. In case the threat on the fourth floor is too great, only three people on the fifth floor can get the chance to succeed. The possibility of successfully rescuing Xu Chen is really very unlikely. When everyone was at a loss, a VIP was unexpectedly invited. "The Emperor Yao ..." I don''t know that it was the kid who exclaimed. Huang Fuguo sighed, first glanced at Fan Shuang''er, then went straight to Zuo Lengyue and Xu Yun. "Senior Huangfu, you?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. He thought that this guy had changed his mind and was ready to take Fan Shuang''er away. But Huang Fuguo sat down without saying a word, and drank a cup of tea before slowly speaking: "I don''t want a disciple I just fell in love to be pitted by you, I don''t worry, so this matter, I need to talk to You do it together. " "Do you know what this is?" Zuo Lengyue looked at Huangfu National Road. "Of course I know, I handed my apprentice into the hands of Xu Yun, can I not know." Huangfu National Road. Zuo Lengyue was slightly angry: "Huangfu Kingdom, since you know this, did you feel sorry to leave?" "I don''t want to participate. Isn''t it wrong?" Huangfu Guozhenzhen said. "You can take the words out of this." Zuo Lengyue had no choice but to say: "Although we are not friends, we have a little bit of friendship, you know everything, and I am sorry to not help you, which is really Something is too much. " "Don''t say that." Huangfu National Road said: "I don''t like people who owe others, and I don''t want others to owe me. I''m not here for your business." Zuo Lengyue smiled bitterly and nodded: "Okay, you are not here for our business, but you have to help us. Although you say so, I am equally grateful." There is one more person who can go with them to the fifth floor, which is great news for Xu Yun. Fan Shuang''er is the happiest person: "This time you can help us, then I will definitely help you, and I will help you inherit your mantle!" Can this also help? Everyone looked at each other, and the number of people in this world who wanted to inherit the national emperor''s mantle was unclear! Going to Fan Shuang''er''s mouth turned out to be a help, which is just a joke. "Then you can guarantee your own safety." Huangfu National Road. "We have nothing to worry about. We are all faced with small roles. It is you who really have to worry about it." Fan Shuang''er knew that Huangfu Kingdom must be at the bottom. She cares most about her life-saving benefactor. True, of course, for Xu Yun, her concern is also the most real. Huangfu Kingdom was really helpless: "In the fifth floor, besides Xu Chen, are there any other people, who do you know?" Mu Baichen spoke lightly: "I know." Everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Baichen. Before Mu Baichen came, he also discussed this issue with Wan Kuangxiao. Xu Chen went because of this guy. This is the most troublesome thing for Mu Baichen to come here. "What do you know?" Zuo Lengyue said: "Wan Kuangxiao knows far more than we do, and you certainly know more than us. Now, there is no need to talk about confidentiality at this time. Right. " ZZ Mu Baichen nodded: "It really does not need to be kept secret, but you have never given me the opportunity to speak." "Now for you." Huangfu National Road: "We need to know more." Everyone''s eyes were focused on Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen nodded: "Yes, I tell you all the little fur I know clearly." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4040: Awesome name Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After Mu Baichen arrived, Wang Yi tried to prevent him from becoming the focus again, fearing that his own pride would make others uncomfortable. But now it seems that there is no way for him to avoid it. Everyone''s attention is placed on Mu Baichen, because only Mu Baichen knows some secrets inside. Zuo Lengyue couldn''t wait to understand, perhaps this is the real reason why Xu Chen was locked in that **** place. "Before Xu Chen arrived at Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, there was another person detained in it." Mu Baichen said lightly: "Xu Chen almost followed him in. Both of them, one of them Common ground. " "What?" Everyone spoke in unison. Mu Baichen looked around: "It''s incredible that they are being held at the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison, because no one can think about who has the strength to put them there." This is indeed something everyone can''t understand. "You don''t want to sell Guanzi, who is the other person." Wu Qiuzi couldn''t help asking. "Feng family." Mu Baichen said. Fengjia people? Everyone was stunned, Fengjia ... Could it be that Fengjia? ! The surname Feng is the oldest surname in China. According to the records of "Empire Century" and "Bamboo Book Chronicles", Fuxi''s father, the head of the three emperors and five emperors in ancient times, was the surname of Feng, Fuxi followed his father''s surname, and his sister-in-law wife Nuwa followed her husband''s surname. There are very few people with surnames in the contemporary era, and very few people with names in the history. In history, there was a man named Feng Hou, who was very talented, and even the Yellow Emperor praised it: the wind is the command, and the ruling person also. Dirt goes to the earth, and later, is there any name in the world? In today''s world, it seems that even celebrities with no surname can remember. But as they understand the underground world, they are quite impressed with the Feng family, because everyone knows the pair of Feng brothers who made them dare not. These two people can be said to be the wizards among all the martial arts wizards in the underground world! Zhang Miaozhi once said that if Xu Chen was a wizard only after 800 years, then the pair of Feng family would be a wizard who only came out once in a thousand years, and the two brothers, in their twenties Being a rare wizard is something that may not happen again in two thousand years. "The wind is boundless?" Zuo Lengyue called out the first voiceless voice. However, when Mu Baichen had not yet responded, Xuan Yuanzhi vetoed: "No, it is absolutely impossible to be boundless." "Feng family, not he can ..." "I can be sure that it is not boundless." Xuanyuanzhi directly interrupted Ling Feng and said half of the words: "Because I have seen the boundless wind more than ten years ago. It is absolutely impossible for him." Wu Qiuzi''s complexion became a lot darker: "If it''s not wind and wind, it''s wind and hate ..." The wind has no hate! After everyone heard the name, his face became more and more ugly with Wu Qiuzi. The name seems to be something no one wants to mention, but Wu Qiuzi said him. Just when everyone wanted to deny Wu Qiuzi''s nonsense, Mu Baichen confirmed this answer. "Yes, wind is hateless," Mu Baichen said: "windless hate will disappear in the underground world without a trace, what is the reason, what can be explained, I believe that I don''t need to say more, you both Be aware. " Dead silence! Throughout the years in the underground world, there are only a handful of people who can break through the realm of Tianxuan. Even the natural wizards like Zuo Lengyue have not yet broken through the ninth level of Tianxuan. But the sparse number of Feng''s people appeared. One is the twenty-year-old Feng Wuyin, and the other is the smaller Feng Wuhen. These two brothers are the rarest existence in the world of martial arts. Of course, there was a person who broke the highest martial arts level of the Feng family, that is Xu Chen. Although Xu Chen has always claimed that he is only a Heavenly Profound Realm, it is because no one can give him a limit to his strength. This is already the highest strength in everyone''s consciousness. But the people of the Feng family knew very well that Xu Chen''s strength had broken through the Tianxuan realm and reached the limitless. After Xu Chen reached the borderless, the only two borderless masters in the world, Feng Wuyin and Feng Wuhen''s attitudes were diametrically opposed. Feng Wuyin appreciates Xu Yun, and that appreciation comes from his heart. This is not the case with Feng Wuhat. Although his family named him Wuhat, Feng Wuhen didn''t seem to be a person without hate. Feng Wuhen hates Xu Chen very often, because he doesn''t want anyone to achieve the accomplishments that their Feng family talents are qualified to achieve. But Feng Wuhen couldn''t do anything to Xu Chen because of his brother Feng Yin. On the surface, he had been forbearing all the time, but privately he didn''t do it. Privately, Feng Wu hate thinks every day, even if Xu Chen died in this world, there are also worldless masters who exist besides their Feng family. He was unacceptable in his heart. The only way is that he can also improve his own strength and make him reach a level that Xu Chen can never achieve. However, Wu Xiu Tian Dao, Boundless Supreme. When Wu Xiu''s state of mind has reached the borderless state, there is no class at all. Therefore, Feng Wuhen''s desire to break through his own military strength is simply going against the sky. Feng Wuyin said that this is something that is impossible to exist at all, but Feng Wuhen still doesn''t mean to give up. He is doing various kinds of research every day and putting his life''s energy on this matter. Later, Feng Wuhen actually said that he found a way to break through the borderlessness, and if he broke through the borderlessness and reached the void, he was the only one who had no one before and no one to come! When Feng Wuyin first knew about this matter, he was very happy for his brother. If Feng Wuhen could really break through the borderlessness and reach a whole new level, it would be a major breakthrough for the entire martial arts world. Therefore, he must naturally support his brother. But then Feng Wuyin actually discovered the horror secret of such a military breakthrough! Feng Wuheng wanted to reach his so-called emptiness by breaking through the borderless environment, not by his own continuous cultivation, but by a martial mental state of plunder! This is a thing that Feng Wuyin saw unintentionally. Feng Wuhen was actually studying a kind of revision surgery that has not been known for many years! This is based on the evolution of a very old martial arts technique. To put it simply, it is only those who have the strength to reach the borderless can learn this kind of cultivating technique and master the law of the hundreds of rivers. Simply put, it is to regard ourselves as the sea and people as the river! If you use this kind of suction technique to absorb the state of mind and martial arts to become a stronger person than yourself, it will be like the seawater is poured back into the river, and the danger is naturally unnecessary. However, when a person practicing this kind of suction practice has already reached a sufficient height for his own military training mentality, he can easily inhale all the military training strengths of those who are weaker than him and use it for himself! Sutra training is a terrible kind of kung fu, the reason is cruelty, because this kind of suction training can be used endlessly, as long as its own strength can digest the absorbed military training power of people, it can be unlimited. To absorb. The horrible thing is that this kind of suction training will be addictive. Once you have enjoyed the first martial arts training of other people, it will become out of control and cannot be stopped at all. It is cruel to say that this kind of suction repair is because the people who absorb the military repair by the suction repair technique not only become completely incapable of skills, but also directly dry and ruined! It will become a state of survival and not death! Therefore, this kind of suction technique is a very cruel skill, this kind of skill will make people become evil. Although the suction technique is not a crooked method according to the truth, it can even be said to be a very powerful skill, but to some extent, once the person who cultivates this technique cannot control his heart, Just put yourself into evil. After knowing all this, Feng Wuyin realized the trouble. He knew his younger brother. With the ambition of wind and hatred, he would definitely engage in the whole underground world, so he must stop him. But he couldn''t control him with his own power, so he thought of asking Xu Chen for help. Others Feng Wuyin dare not find it at all, because even if those people want to help, they are only sucked in front of Feng Wuhen! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4041: Faded confidence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! This is the evil relationship between Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen in the first place. Feng Wuyin couldn''t rest assured because of the practice of this kind of practice, and Feng Wuyin was always following him because he was worried. As a result, Yu Fengwu hate began to hate his brother. He thought that Feng Wuyin had changed and became a person who betrayed his family. The two men tear their faces from now on! In this case, once Feng Wuhen sees Feng Wuyin, he will go all out to launch a fierce attack on Feng Wuyin. He does not want to hurt Feng Wuyin. He has to face Feng Wuyin who tried his best every time. But Feng Wuyin has not given up. He is worried that Feng Wuhen will use the suction technique on other martial arts practitioners in the underground world in order to improve his cultivation behavior, so he is very tightly focused. But after Feng Wuyin was injured, Feng Wuhen became more violent, and he even prepared to use suction repair on Feng Wuyin. At this point, Feng Wuyin can be sure that his brother has become completely "enchanted." Once people are enchanted, ghosts and gods are difficult to stop. This is a profound experience. After Feng Wuyin became magical, he didn''t want to let go of him, and wanted to absorb Feng Wuyin''s martial arts skills, which naturally could not allow him to succeed. He didn''t care about his martial art, his life or death , But he is afraid that once wind and hatred get stronger power, he will be even more unable to control himself. For things like suction repair, the more powerful the practitioner draws, the greater the uncontrollable addiction. It''s like those drug addicts. At first, they are only exposed to some poisonous small poisons, and it is easier to quit. Once they are exposed to those highly toxic ices, they are completely abandoned. When Feng Wuyin was injured, he couldn''t fight against Fengwuhen, he could only avoid the wounds. Controlling the wind without hate, do nt just hunt down other martial artists and plunder others to martial arts. The thing fell on Xu Chen. Xu Chen has been restricting Feng Wuhen in this way, so that Feng Wuhen''s hatred for Xu Chen is getting bigger and bigger. Every time he is about to succeed, Xu Chen will destroy him and save his prey. . As time went on, Feng Wuhen was completely irritated. It is in this situation that Feng Wuhen thought of a good place! Matti Frans Island Prison Prison! The people detained there are masters with martial arts training, and these people are simply delicious food in the microwave for Feng Wuhen! In the following time, Feng Wuhen spent all his energies on finding the Matilfrance Island Penitentiary Prison. Kung Fu lived up to the people, Feng Wu hate successfully shut himself into the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison, he can finally have a gluttonous feast here. However, his whereabouts were still captured by Xu Chen, Xu Chen even followed him to Marty Frans Island, in order to control the wind without hatred, Xu Chen actually threw himself into Marty Frans Island Inside the prison. Feng Wuhen was really about to collapse at the time. He frantically asked Xu Chen why he had to limit his strength breakthrough. He scolded Xu Chen for worrying that he would become stronger. Xu Chen didn''t make any explanation. What he was thinking in his heart was as long as he knew it. As for what Feng Wuhen would say, he didn''t care at all. Xu Chen at the time only knew that if Feng Wuhen really became an enchanter of cultivating skills, the entire underground world would be badly looted. He might be unable to control his greed and addiction. Destroy the entire martial arts world! This is not impossible. Because Feng Wuhen will become more and more powerful and horrible as he continues to absorb other people''s martial arts. When this strength reaches an unstoppable level, everything will be too late. If no one can control wind without hatred, wind without hatred will destroy everything. Xu Chen didn''t want to make such a huge sacrifice, but he had to do it. After all, Feng Wu hate this **** had hurt his beloved woman in his life because of his reasons, so that the tragedy happened later. Everything is interlocked and inevitable, and the inextricable relationship between things and things is natural. Xu Chen made his own sacrifice, and entered the Matifrans Island Prison Prison with the wind without hatred. All the causes and consequences, Wan Kuangxiao is very clear, but all these secrets, he had to be buried deep in his heart. This is not only sacrificed for one''s own reasons, but also for the entire martial arts world. Feng Wuyin spent many years to heal the wounds. He was too heavy to hurt him. After the injury was slightly better, he spent many years collecting and destroying all the materials related to the repair technique in the world! This kind of thing is really terrible. All things took too many years of wind and boundlessness. Although his physical injuries were cured, but one thing still could not be solved, that is, his strength was severely limited by the injury. In order to restore himself, Feng Wuyin began to adjust and recover in a quiet place. It was also during this time that Feng Wuyin encountered Xiaodongbei, which was encountered by Fengwuyin when he was at its worst, so Feng Wuyin s guidance and teaching of Xiaodongbei were also very attentive. Wu Xiu''s state of mind, but can easily defeat the general super master Xiao Dongbei. No one knew about Chen Guzi''s rotten sesame that year. Although Mu Baichen learned one or two in Wan Kuangxiao''s mouth, he could only know some fur. He knew that among the five floors of the Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison, not only Xu Chen, but also Feng Wuhen, this was enough to frighten the people present. After a long silence, Zuo Lengyue spoke first. "I don''t care who else is inside." Zuo Lengyue said: "Even if the wind is hateless, I will go ..." "I won''t flinch." Mu Baichen said: "Since those who dare to come to this place, I believe there will be no flinching." Zuo Lengyue''s complexion: "I don''t know what you think in your heart, but I still want to spread the word and make it clear to you, I came here, even if I couldn''t successfully rescue people, it caused me to be Being trapped in it, or even dying next to Xu Chen, I do nt think there s anything worthwhile. After saying this, everyone''s mood became even lower. This is the first time Zuo Lengyue has shown a "frustration". Her self-confidence was obviously hit hard after Mu Baichen said the name! Because she doesn''t have any confidence in herself, she doesn''t believe that she can make a difference in front of the wind and hate, and other people are even more vulnerable and too vulnerable. What makes Zuo Lengyue feel terrible is that if Xu Chen has already encountered something unexpected? After all, Feng Wuhen is not a good character in it. If Xu Chen encounters something unexpected, would nt they go to death in vain? "My mother is right, this is indeed a matter of death." Xu Yun also smiled slightly: "Seriously, I don''t want any of you to go to that **** place with me, hehe ... really, No hope at all. " "But no matter what, we won''t watch you die," Lin Ge said without hesitation. "Since I''m here today, I never thought about going." Of course, after he expressed his position, he still threw a sentence. "If anyone wants to go, really go, no one will stop. And there is absolutely no need for a coward here." Lin Ge''s words were particularly sharp, but this sharpness made everyone seem to be inexplicably shot with a stimulant. "We and the boss were born and died so many times, and that time was not always a murderous one." Qian Feng snorted and provocatively said: "Every time we face a danger, this time is no different than before! Brothers, Are you right? " "Yes!" The Shenlong Brigade arrived: "Living together!" The young man suddenly brought the atmosphere on the scene, and even Su Ling couldn''t hold back his high emotions this time, so he didn''t care about Xuanyuanzhi anymore. "We''ve lived a long time, and there''s nothing worthwhile." Xuanyuanzhi laughed and said: "If life is alive, if you don''t even want to do what you want to do, what is the point of living? " The low mood gradually disappeared, and everyone''s determination to win was slowly recovered again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4042: Sake this morning Sake this morning Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xuan Yuanzhi''s seemingly inadvertent words made everyone feel passionate again. It''s really just a simple sentence that can be done. They need a reason why they have to do it, not a reason to have to do it. And Xuanyuanzhi gave them a reason to do this. This is what they want to do. If they dare not do what they want to do, what is the meaning of their lives? That being the case, why bother to live, it is better to live in the world to do what you like. "No matter how many chances of winning, this is already the most powerful team I have ever seen in my life." Lu Xuanji smiled slightly: "I can''t control you old guys, but I will definitely keep these young people People come in and go out. " Lin Ge patted Lu Xuanji''s shoulder: "Old man, don''t say this kind of big talk, you still have to make sure you don''t become a drag on them." At this moment, a strong coercion came to oppress Lin Ge, Lin Ge was stunned, he did not understand what the old man was doing. Lu Xuanji just wanted to use his own actions to tell Lin Ge, not to mention the debris on the first or second floor, even his little pigeon can feel the fear in front of his old man. After Lu Xuanji withdrew his pressure, Lin Ge understood the old man''s intentions. He nodded with a smile: "Yes, I understand, you are a young sword." "The treasure knife is indeed a bit old and blunt, but the blunt device can hurt people as well." Lu Xuanji said lightly. After the atmosphere gradually subsided, Xu Yun only advised you to go back to rest as soon as possible and prepare for it tomorrow morning. After everyone returned to his room, Huangfu Guo and Fan Shuang''er found Xu Yun together and gave Xu Yun some pills that would help him improve his strength tomorrow, and let him distribute them to everyone. This medicine is also different from person to person. The weaker half is enough. Taking too much will make people feel chest tightness and limb weakness. And those with stronger ability will have better acceptance. It is absolutely no problem to take one. If it feels that the effect of the drug has disappeared, it is basically no problem to take one immediately, but if you want to take three consecutively, I am afraid that It''s unbearable, even a strong body may be difficult to survive. After all, the principle of this medicine is an overdraft of its own physical strength. Huangfuguo is well aware that there is no panacea in the world that does not have side effects, but if you want to get the benefits you want in medicine, there will be side effects. But his medicine is already very powerful, and it will not produce harmful side effects, but it will make people uncomfortable for a while. Compared to those with serious side effects, Huangfu''s medicines are already very powerful. In the following evening, Xu Yun and Lin Ge were busy busy giving everyone the medicines they must have tomorrow. To be honest, compared to Wu Qiuzi''s antidote, this medicine of Huangfu Kingdom is not particularly important in the eyes of many people. But in my life, I was fortunate to eat the pills developed by Yaohuang Huangfu Kingdom. That was really a lucky thing for Sansheng. After all, his medicines are hard to find. Today, he is so generously given to everyone. It''s bleeding! With sufficient preparation, Xu Yun felt a little more at ease. Whether tomorrow''s things succeed or fail, he will do his best. As for the windless hatred that Mu Baichen said, it became the biggest obstacle in their hearts at the moment. Xu Yun, a legend about the boundless master of wind and wind, has heard of it. A master like wind and wind is on the ground floor of the prison for the recidivism of Matifrans Island ... Xu Yun, who was lying on the bed, could not calm his emotions for a long time. Master without borders. Even if Zuo Lengyue is in front of a master of this level, there may be little room for parry, so what are the others? I''m afraid it''s not a cannon fodder. However, one thing Xu Yun believes is that as long as his father is still alive and alive in the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison, he will be able to help them contend. This is Xu Yun''s only hope in their hearts. For a moment Xu Yun''s emotions kept changing, and even he didn''t even know what he was thinking about now. But I don''t know why. The more he wants to control himself, don''t think about it, think about it, and don''t think about the extremely bad possibilities, but he still can''t help thinking about the worst possibility. What if Xu Chen is dead? If Mattie Frans Island Prisoners do nt have any assistance from them, what will they face is a huge crisis? Won''t all of them lead him into a desperate road of death? Because of this thought, Xu Yun couldn''t sleep almost all night, and his heart was occupied by fear for the first time. So that when the sky turned on again, Xu Yun did not know what kind of night he had experienced. He clearly knew that he needed plenty of energy and energy to face the next thing to do, but he still couldn''t sleep all night. But now Xu Yun is not worried about himself. He is worried about Zuo Lengyue, Bai Xiaoye, and everyone else. Will he all have the same ideas as him? Did nt sleep last night ... When everyone got together again, Xu Yun realized that his worries were not meaningless. Zuo Lengyue''s mental state was not full, and she obviously did not sleep well. Not only Zuo Lengyue, but also the mental state of many people are more general. Of course, there are exceptions here, such as Lin Ge and others who have always been careless and heartless. The young people do not seem to care about these things. Many things were unexpected for them, but at this time they did not think so much, but it was beneficial. At least their self-confidence was full, full, and unaffected. Of course, there are also people with big hearts such as Xuanyuanzhi in their predecessors. Even if they know that there is such a possibility, they will not care. This kind of mentality cannot be envied by Xu Yun. He knows that he has not reached that level and that he does not have that courage. This mentality is accumulated through years of experience, not to say that you can have it. Zuo Lengyue''s ship is already ready. Dong Hai, a well-powered advanced yacht, personally acts as the captain. With enough sailing experience, he is no stranger to the huge Pacific Ocean. After everyone was ready to board the ship, they slowly started towards the depths of the Pacific Ocean. When the cruise ship''s horsepower is fully opened, the people on the deck can clearly feel the cool sea breeze, and the young boys are almost all gathered on the deck. This feeling makes them feel endless surge. The predecessors are all in the cabin of the yacht, because this is a battle of life and death, so there are a lot of things prepared for them to enjoy the sea. All kinds of high-end drinks and cigars can be said to be everything. It is a pity that most of them are not in the mood to enjoy these things now. Ling Feng poured Zuo Lengyue a glass of her favorite brandy, and begged her not to think too much, although the closer they were to Matti Frans Island, the more likely they were to get nervous, but this time, the person who should calm their emotions the most It is Zuo Lengyue. Zuo Lengyue took the wine that Ling Feng gave her, smiled slightly, and made herself look as calm as possible. "Although this is not a good time, but for our common goal, I still want to salute everyone." Zuo Lengyue smiled and picked up the glass: "A little wine has nothing to do with us, everyone is free." Wu Qiuzi was polite and took out a bottle in the wine cabinet and drank it directly. At this time, it would be a pity if there is no point that there is wine and drunk now. Even Gu Quejie, who did nt drink much, took a wine glass and let Ling Feng pour it a little. He smiled and said: "If you ca nt get out, so much wine is thrown on the boat and waiting to sink into the sea, it s too It''s a storm. " Xuan Yuanzhi was tickled by their heart. But he promised Su Ling that he would never drink alcohol before the end of the incident, so he simply endured the unbearable heart and turned his attention to other places. Su Ling saw him like this, and smiled bitterly: "Xuanyuan, Little Bird said, then you have a drink too. At this time, maybe a drink is the better choice." Xuan Yuanzhi shook his head, even if Su Ling sang, he did not break his promise: "I said, before the end of the matter, don''t touch the wine and don''t touch it. But, after the event, all the wine here, Do nt drink too much of any of you, keep it for me. It s okay for me to make myself drunk for ten days and a half months. I m telling the truth, no kidding. His expression is indeed very serious. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4043: Embarrassing situation Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xuanyuanzhi, who has always been drunk now, can actually say this sentence, and Su Ling has some doubts whether this guy is the wine sword fairy she knows. "Jiujian Xianxian lacks wine, isn''t it lacking more than half of its fighting power?" Outram was unambiguous, took out a bottle of liquor and walked forward: "I know, you don''t like to drink wine, liquor is the essence of the essence, I dare Bet, you definitely won''t refuse this wine. " During the speech, Onan handed the bottle of liquor in his hand to Xuanyuanzhi. Xuanyuanzhi took it over and smiled: "I haven''t tasted any wine, hahaha, you just look down on me." This is not really a joke. The national liquor judges and the chief bartender master of Wuliangye used a blend of more than 600 years of old alcohol from ninety years of aging in the Ming Dynasty cellars to make Wuliangye s 90th Anniversary Gold Medal Wine, 880,000 One bottle, Xuan Yuanzhi has drank three bottles alone! And the 1960s Wuliangye, which has an auction price of one million yuan, has been exclusively enjoyed by Xuanyuanzhi! What is even more powerful is that at a special auction of aged Maotai liquor, some people spent 1.5 million to buy a bottle of "Wheel Brand" Moutai produced by the state-owned Renhuai Winery in 1953, which was directly used by Xuanyuan. Chi stared. The guy who bought this wine was not a drinker at all. Instead, he returned to his hometown and gave it to a leader who held power, so he got a good location for real estate development. In those days when real estate was booming, such a piece of land would allow at least one developer to make a profit of hundreds of millions, so 1.5 million liquor is a fart. Xuanyuan Zhizheng followed the bottle of wine. After the leader accepted the wine, he took advantage of nobody in the house to sneak in and drank cleanly, and then urinated into the bottle of urine. Xuan Yuanzhi didn''t know about the later things, but he had to say that this wine was really good! There is a smell of wine in the urine! Of course, it may also be because Xuanyuanzhi drank too much, and had too much alcohol in his body. The urine was soaked in the bottle for half a year. The leaders who abused their powers to feast their political resources, that is, those leaders who were bigger than him, carefully took out the bottle of "wine". When he boasted about 1.5 million of this wine, even a leader who was unable to drink in the usual days had him pour a little! A few people are finely crafted, squeaky and audible, and frequent, saying that this good wine is good wine, returning to the essential taste of the wine, and the old wine is slightly yellow, and there are bubbles, it is simply drinking A bit of a fairy. If Xuanyuanzhi knows that a bubble of urine can make so many leaders with great power drink, he will definitely use this advantage to open a winery, only selling more than one million enough "gift wine" as a gift, after all His output is too low, it is good to produce three or five bottles a day. Therefore, Xuanyuanzhi had drunk any good wine and did not take the bottle of wine that Onan handed him seriously. But when his eyes fell on the bottle, he was stunned. Xuan Yuanzhi, who is such a good wine, of course heard of this bottle of Lai Mao in the 1930s. Lai Mao is the original Lai Jia Mao wine, which was the predecessor of the national wine Maotai. This rare bottle of Lai Mao in the 1930s was auctioned in Yanjing A high price of 2.6 million was sold at the meeting. Xuanyuanzhi picked up the bottle and smelled it carefully. The taste of this bottle of wine was really very complicated, and the style was particularly unique. He dared to say that after the wine was imported, it would definitely bring an indescribable fineness and mellowness ! Just thinking about it made him a little unable to swallow. "Where did you get this from?" Xuanyuanzhi looked at Outan with an incredulous face. "This ... It''s a long story." Ou Nan said: "There is a saying called red powder gift to the beautiful woman, and the sword to the hero. Although this bottle of wine can''t compare with more than 8 million bottles of Han Emperor Maotai and more than 10 million. Lai Mao in 1935, but it is also a rare thing. " "Forget it!" Xuanyuanzhi stared. In fact, there are no price differences for these rare wines that exist like treasures. For him, they are the most precious treasures, priceless! As for why there are auctions with high and low prices, it is also because of various reasons. Maybe it was hype, or maybe the rich man just wanted to make him expensive. This is the reason for the mess. But for Xuanyuanzhi, this bottle of 2.6 million Lai Mao wine is the same treasure as the bottle of Lai Mao wine sold to more than 10 million. "Then don''t you pour a glass to try?" Su Lingdao, she really wants Xuanyuanzhi to have a glass, if such a good wine is missed, it is a pity. Xuan Yuanzhi had conditioned reflexes to open the bottle, but he finally refrained and put the wine directly back into the wine cabinet. Everyone looked at Xuanyuanzhi a little puzzled, which is really not his style. According to his style, this wine should be drunk immediately. "Even if I want to drink this bottle of wine, I will never put myself in it." Xuanyuanzhi took a deep breath and calmed his emotions as much as possible: "In any case, I''ll drink this bottle of wine ! " "It must be kept for you." Zuo Lengyue said with a smile: "I remember I still have a bottle of the Han Emperor Maotai sent by others, and I will keep it for you. When Xu Chen comes out, you will have a drink together." Xuanyuan Zhiting''s mood drifted a little: "The gains I have made this time are too great." "It''s quite big, but the prerequisite is that you have the ability to live out." Su Ling reminded: "If there is no way to come out alive, let alone such a good wine, even if it is the cheapest Erguotou, you can''t drink it. " ... "Brother, when we come back this time, should you hold a wedding or something." Lin Ge said: "Just give us a joy." "What is the logical relationship between them? There is no relationship at all." Xu Yun said silently: "After this matter is over, I will give you a half year''s leave when I go back, so that you and Fang Ya will have a little more personal space to solve your relationship Problem, it is best to have a child as soon as possible ... " puff--! Lin Ge almost spouted out with a sip of water. "So in a hurry, I want to train the next generation." Xie Feizei looked at Xu Yun with a smile: "It seems that the old man asked him to follow you, and at least I don''t have to worry about his lifelong events." "Yeah, or the old man in your family loves his apprentice, haha, throw me this trouble." Xu Yun also joked: "However, some things really need you to worry about him more." Xie Feizei nodded: "We both have to work harder." "Less talk to me." Lin Ge waved his hand and he glanced at Xu Yun: "Brother, do you think I don''t know what happened to you and Sister Qingshuang before we came that day?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. "I know, I also understand what''s going on." Lin Ge said: "You can''t force me to have a child to play with your children because you want a child? Fang Ya and I still Young, we still want to live more of our own lives. " This kid''s mouth is really not at all! "Whenever we get married and have children soon, how many freedoms do we have? Which one is not a mess of shackles, and you have to think about everything you do." Lin Ge said: "I know, I don''t want to live that kind of life. . " "Just go, whatever you want." Xu Yun said helplessly: "But don''t talk nonsense." Lin Ge shrugged his shoulders: "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m telling the truth." "Okay, get away and play." Xu Yun said, Yu Guang of Lin Ge suddenly saw Yu Meiren walking towards them. Realizing that his words must have been heard, he quickly got out of the way. Yu Meiren walked in front of Xu Yun with a somewhat surprised and surprised expression, and of course he was also a little subconsciously uneasy: "What did he say just now?" Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it, and he couldn''t speak for a while. "It would be great if it was true." Yu Meiren smiled: "I am really happy for you." Xu Yun still does not know how to speak, what does he say at this time? Say thank you? Still sorry? What to say? No matter what he said, he felt he was a bit of a **** ... But how can he deal with it? "There seems to be a small boat in the direction of the target place!" The hot sun in the observation room suddenly exclaimed, interrupting Xu Yun''s embarrassment. Yu Meiren quickly signaled him to go and see what happened. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4044: Voice of heaven Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Now their position is only fifty nautical miles away from the imminent location of the Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison. At this distance, the telescope equipment in the observation room of the yacht can see the situation there. A dozen kilometers ago, Dong Hai did not care about the black spot he observed, but now he has seen it clearly as a small boat. In this place where the bird does not shit, how can such a small boat exist? Even if you bring enough spare fuel to the nearest island hundreds of nautical miles away, you will definitely not be able to go back after arriving here, so small It s impossible to bring enough fuel back and forth. "Impossible, why would anyone come to such a place ..." Kong Shan hurriedly glanced over. Dong Hai''s eyes are obviously not wrong, and it really is a small speedboat. It is indeed weird to have such a boat in such a place. They looked around the speedboat again, and there were no other large ships. "Maybe it was a boat that was abandoned by someone. This is not abnormal." Many people gathered here. Su Ling gave such an explanation method in order to allow everyone to maintain a calm state of mind. "Maybe it really is like this." Someone nodded in agreement. Of course, some people also put forward different opinions, and Dong Hai who discovered this matter expressed his suspicion: "That ship looks brand new. If it is abandoned, is it impossible to be so new?" "Some of the people who can come to this place to play the boat are not local tyrants." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "Don''t say that people of ordinary class play the boat, so the fuel required for such a boat to reach this place is enough to improve the family for two months Family life. " So his point of view is that it is normal for a local tyrant to lose a new ship, and everything is possible. "Even the local tyrant would not do that." Xu Yun also looked at the ship in the distance. "Yes, the richer people are more stingy." Lin Ge also added: "This is definitely not that simple problem." "No matter what it is, we can''t just let it go." Zuo Lengyue cut the railroad: "Should go or should go, what should be done or do, will not change our purpose of this trip because of a boat . " Dong Hai nodded and said seriously: "Yes!" "That''s a good word. Even the Matti Frans Island Prison Penalty Prison we are going to have to break through, and encountering a ship is really something we should not waste our energy to consider." Gu Quejie With a wave of hands, the people who came to the hunter school to disperse immediately dispersed. Now it is the gods who stop killing the gods, and the Buddhas stop the way of killing the Buddhas, so there is really no need to struggle for this little thing. However, when everyone gave up the idea. The same voice came from his ear. "I know you guys saw my boat, don''t worry, you are yourself." This sound made everyone on the cruise ship creepy! Telephony! Not to mention such a long distance, the sound can still be heard at sea, even if it can be thousands of kilometers apart on ordinary land to let people in the distance hear it, it already requires an extremely powerful state of mind for martial arts. No one on this boat can do this! Absolutely not. Sound transmission requires a particularly strong internal force to send the source of sound waves to the ears of people in the distance. Of course, the science and technology man will definitely think that this is theoretically like the Frey effect, which is the auditory effect of pulsed microwave. A few years ago, physicist Frey first discovered this kind of thing and reported it, but such a thing as telephony has existed in China for hundreds of thousands of years. But most science boys still understand the principle of the phenomenon of telephony as the Frey effect. Of course, this is a very biased thing, and it is definitely not accessible to all science boys. In other words, if the sound is pulse-modulated and converted into microwaves, it is radiated to the head of a person or animal. When pulse-modulated microwaves act on the skin of the human head and decay inward to the skull, about seven percent of the microwaves will be converted into audible sound signals at the skull and transmitted inward to the cochlea. The cochlea then converts the sound signal into an electrical signal and transmits it to the center of sound perception, so that people or animals can hear the sound. And after pointing at someone, only certain objects can hear the designated sound, others can''t hear it. The place where the microwave is converted into a sound signal is in the skull, so people who hear the sound will feel that these sounds are emitted from the head, similar to the effect of tinnitus. Indeed, the feeling of telephony is such a feeling. The sound feels like it is emitted in his own head, but it is definitely not the Frey effect. This is absolutely strong enough internal force to be able to hear his voice. Zuo Lengyue is ashamed of herself, she is absolutely unable to do this. The strength of military training and the level of state of mind cannot represent the strength of a person''s internal strength. No one can do this unless they are masters without borders ... Master of nowhere? Thinking of this, a name appeared in everyone''s mind, but no one dared to say it, because no one could believe it was true. Boundless wind? Among the people present, it can even be said that no one can have a deep friendship with Feng Wuyin! And just now Mu Baichen also said that not only Xu Chen but also Feng Wuyin''s younger brother Feng Wu hate in the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison. If it was really boundless to speak, what was his purpose? "Unless there is no definite evidence, we have no way to determine the identity of the other party." Lu Xuanji frowned: "I know, everyone thinks of a person, but whether it is this person, no one has evidence." Lu Xianyu laughed bitterly: "Lu Lao Xie, do you need any evidence? Is this ... this is not all obvious things?" "Now, what I see with my own eyes is not necessarily true, not to mention that I just heard something." Lu Xuanji said. At this time, the sound rang again. "Xu Yun boy, I brought Bai Liang without your permission, won''t you be angry?" This is for Xu Yun! Xu Yun was completely frightened this time, and Xiaodongbei was also brought over! This is not who the wind is! Bai Liang told Xu Yun the story that happened to him when he was a child, so Xu Yun can be 100% sure about it. The other party is boundless. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xu Yun. "Xiaodongbei has been brought over, he is really boundless." Zuo Meiyan opened her mouth slightly in surprise. Xu Yun couldn''t help swallowing a spit. "What''s the matter?" Zuo Lengyue looked at Xu Yun. She didn''t know who Bai Liang was. She thought how deep the friendship was between Xu Yun and Feng Wuyin. Xu Yun didn''t know how to explain it, shaking his head: "Bailiang didn''t know who Feng Wuyin was. He told me the story of his childhood. He was a weak and talented person, although he couldn''t cultivate his mental state. ''S martial arts guides, but relies on the master''s training. In just a few years, the general super master can be solved with only one hand of external skills. If it is not what I have seen with my own eyes, I will not believe this kind of thing. " "This is simply impossible!" Xu Yun nodded: "Yeah, I didn''t believe at first that he didn''t have any mentality in martial arts, but it turned out that Bai Liang did not have any mentality in martial arts! There was nothing at all." "..." Everyone fell silent. "Except that the masters without borders can have this strength to turn a ''waste'' into a ''master'', what other explanation can be?" Xu Yun said: "Now, he brought Bai Liang, not who is Feng Wuyin. ? " The wind is boundless! In this way, the man on the boat is really boundless, it must be him. "You really can provoke anyone." When Wu Qiuzi said this, he couldn''t help laughing. What a terrible fighting power this is. Zuo Lengyue was not happy at all! Feng Wuyin is Feng Wuheng''s brother! What does he mean that he can clearly find the upcoming location of the Matifrans Island Penalty Prison? It means he knows the laws of Matti Frans Island very well. Perhaps he is also a person who has been searching for wind and hatred for many years. Therefore, whether this person is beneficial or harmful to them, they simply do not know, this is why Zuo Lengyue can not laugh. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4045: Unbearable Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun could see Zuo Lengyue''s worries, and stepped forward to comfort her: "Come on, ma''am, my feelings tell me that Senior Wind''s coming here definitely does not cause us trouble. I promise." "But my feelings tell me that he is a trouble in his own right." Zuo Lengyue doesn''t think so: "Also, I don''t know what Bai Liang has to do with you, but have you ever thought about this, maybe Was it a huge conspiracy from the beginning? " Xu Yun froze for a moment. Zuo Lengyue didn''t know why, he now thinks that there are so many problems, and they are all very bad ideas. "If Feng Wuyin wants to save his younger brother, then his only way is to get close to you." Zuo Lengyue said lightly: "If there is only one team in this world who can dare to come to the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison to save People, the central person of this team can only be you, do you understand? " What she said is true, this time the central figure of their team is Xu Yun. Even Zuo Lengyue himself is well aware of this. The final involvement of anyone present is related to Xu Yun. "Mother, isn''t it so terrible." Xu Yun couldn''t believe it was all a routine. "If you are a caring person, making such an arrangement is nothing." Zuo Lengyue said: "He can clearly find the place where Matti Frans emerges, and he can come here before we arrive, he has How much preparation is naturally unnecessary. " Xu Yun smiled bitterly: "The acquaintance between me and Bai Liang is not what you imagined." "What does that look like?" Zuo Lengyue didn''t give Xu Yun an opportunity to explain: "Any kind of acquaintance may be an elaborate arrangement." Xu Yun didn''t say anything. If Feng Wuyin could really make such a close and comprehensive arrangement, then he would be too scary. But Xu Yun still firmly believes that Fengyin is not that kind of person, and that Xiaodongbei and their acquaintance are definitely a coincidence in fate. As the cruise ship continued to travel, Dong Hai looked at Zuo Lengyue and seemed to want some instructions. "It''s good to continue. If he wants to get on the boat, no one can stop us. If he wants to pass with us, we certainly can''t stop it." Zuo Lengyue is very clear: "If he is just to save the wind, we There is nothing to say, as long as he does nt bother us. "Emperor, Feng Wuhen is the biggest scum in the underground world." Ling Feng frowned: "This man is notorious and has done so many bad things, and with his strength, once I come out, I am afraid no one can control it. ... " How can Zuo Lengyue not know what Feng Wuhen looks like? On the other side, Su Ling had already squeezed his fist. The Yun family was destroyed because of the wind bastard, and her best friend Yun Liuyan also caused the final departure because of the wind wounded. go with. All these hatreds are revealed in Su Ling''s eyes. "Xu Yun, you come here." Su Ling stared at the bloodshot eyes: "Some things should let you know." Seeing this state of Su Ling, Xu Yun was really overwhelmed in his heart: "Aunt Su, what''s wrong with you?" "Do you think Feng Wuyin is a good person?" Su Ling asked directly. Xu Yun thought for a while: "Although I don''t know him, in terms of what I have heard and how I feel about him, there are also things that Bai Liang said ... He doesn''t feel bad to me. " "So if I tell you, your mother and their Yun family were destroyed because of the Feng family, would you still think he is a good person?" Su Ling''s voice was a little more aggressive. Xu Yun was stunned. He had never heard anyone mention anything about his mother''s family! Even he never knew who his grandfather was, or whether there were any other people in his mother''s family. No one has ever said this to him. "Su Ling, don''t mention the things in the past." Xuanyuanzhi stepped forward to stop Su Ling. He didn''t seem to want Su Ling to say these things. "It''s really past! We can''t mention it! But can he not know?" Su Ling said: "I admit, like you, I don''t want him to know about the past, but how old is he now? He is not Child! And who is he about to face? He actually thinks that he is a good person! Can I not tell him? " Gu Quejie frowned: "Su Ling, you have to make sure that Feng Wuyin is not Feng Wuheng after all! They are not the same person!" "What about that! No matter who he is! He is a Feng Family!" Su Ling stared: "I don''t care whether it is Feng Wuyin or Feng Wu hate, all the **** and **** rains were caused by them. Yes, and in the end? What did Feng Wuyin solve? He didn''t solve anything. " "But after all, it''s over." Lu Xuanji''s complexion was also gloomy, and he didn''t seem to want to remember those past things. Su Ling sneered: "It''s over ... can you cover the entire ruined Yun Family with one light sentence? Can your words make the Feng family no longer responsible?" "I didn''t mean that." Lu Xuanji explained. He could see that Su Ling was a bit out of control at the moment. "I don''t care what you mean." Su Ling said: "I just want to tell Xu Yun that his grandfather died because of helping Wu Feng to control his **** younger brother. He couldn''t accept depression! And his uncle was also brutally smitten because he was looking for wind and hateless revenge! Shouldn''t Xu Yun know all this! " Zuo Lengyue suddenly broke out in this atmosphere. "Don''t let him know that Yunliuyan himself meant it!" Zuo Lengyue suddenly said to Su Ling: "Even if I say it, you shouldn''t say it!" Su Ling suddenly stunned, and stood there without saying a word. The outbreak of Zuo Lengyue made everything quiet, but Xu Yun couldn''t sit still any longer: "What on earth does this mean?" "The matter of the previous generation has nothing to do with you." Zuo Lengyue said: "There are some things that your mother doesn''t want you to know, so you don''t have to ask too much, what should we do, we will handle it naturally. Gu Quejie also said: "She is right, Xu Yun, you have to remember that some things and some grudges are very complicated, and it is not clear in three or two sentences. Now I just want to remind In one word, wind without hatred is wind without hatred, wind without hatred is with wind without hatred, they are not the same person, I hope you can be like your father, and will not confuse what another person has done to other people involved. . " Xu Yun was silent. Su Ling also calmed down after the outbreak. She seemed to realize that she shouldn''t say those words. She seemed to realize that she had made things more complicated. "Xu Yun, don''t think too much." Su Ling said lightly: "You just treat me as if I didn''t say anything." "How can I hear what I heard as if I didn''t hear anything." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Aunt Su, you''re right. I''m not a child. I''m already at this age. Many things should have their own decisions." Right, of course ... must also have my right to know. " At this time, Zuo Lengyue suddenly inserted a sentence. "You do have the right to know." Zuo Lengyue said: "However, I think you should know what you should know in Fengyin''s mouth. If Fengyin dare to admit everything to you, then I am willing to believe that he is not following His brother''s asshole. " Xuanyuanzhi said helplessly: "He has never been the kind of **** like his brother." "Yes or not, we will know soon." Zuo Lengyue said: "If he really wants to rescue his brother, what will you do? Now is the question that all of you should think about!" Zuo Lengyue turned away after leaving such a sharp question. This problem makes the whole scene like standing water. No one knows how to solve it. Of course, everyone would want to stop it, but who can stop it? Whether it is wind boundless or wind hatred, a single person is an invincible opponent. What''s more, if the two of them touch together? Then would nt they have no chance at all ... The question is just scaring enough to think about. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4046: Friend or foe Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No matter what the next thing is, whether to continue or to continue, the moment you set foot on this road, everyone knows that they haven''t turned back. When the cruise ship approached the small speedboat, Xu Yun saw the figure of Bai Liang and the boundless wind behind him. Compared to Xiao Dongbei''s excited face, Feng Wuyin seemed to have no emotion at all, so he looked at the ship full of people so quietly. Perhaps Feng Wuyin knew very well in his heart that on this cruise ship, there were very few people welcoming him, or even no one. Ling Feng looked at his watch. At this moment, it was about an hour and thirty minutes before Matti Frans appeared again. After Fengyin and Bai Liangshun climbed the ladder and climbed on the yacht, all the people on the yacht came out. "You are too amazing." Bai Liang exclaimed. Such a luxurious yacht is more powerful than what he saw on TV: "It is bigger than the local yachts on TV!" "Xiaodongbei, why did you follow?" Xu Yun frowned. "Did you not tell anyone that this place is dangerous." Feng Wuyin smiled, he knew Xu Yun said this to him. And Feng Wuyin is also very clear that the other people on the ship must have told him otherwise, otherwise Xu Yun would not have this attitude towards him. This is not just a little cold, but a very clear cold. This makes Feng Wuyin feel that Xu Yun is kind, even if he knows that he is a master without borders, he does not pay any attention to him. "I told him." Feng Wuyin spoke directly: "But he is also brought by me, and the people I bring, I will naturally protect, as long as he follows me, no one will hurt him." " Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Feng Wuyin''s body: "Senior Feng ..." "Boy." Feng Wuyin continued: "There may be no intersection between our two grandfathers, but the intersection between our two is very deep. Whether it is me and your father, or your mother Yun''s family, there are many intersections. . " At this time, Feng Wuyin directly mentioned this in public. Zuo Lengyue really admired his courage. Xu Yun did not expect that the first topic that Feng Wuyin and him face to face was actually this. Su Ling wanted to question Feng Wuyin, how could he be so kind to raise this point, but fortunately Xuanyuanzhi grabbed her arm in time, so that Su Ling''s mood calmed down again. "This is something between them, you better not talk nonsense." Xuanyuan Zhi said: "We only need to know our own position in our hearts." Su Ling then endured it. But Xu Yun didn''t speak at all. His heart is very tangled. Is Feng Wuyin an open-minded person or an unpredictable person in the city? Xu Yun couldn''t make his own judgment at all. He didn''t know how to face the person in front of him and how to treat the person in front of him. "You must already know some things." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "Originally, some things should be what I said to you, or that I should explain to you. But whatever happened has to be explained in any way. It makes no sense, you are a smart person and you should understand it without me saying it. " Xu Yun nodded: "Indeed, no matter what the explanation is, a dead person cannot be resurrected." "I have no way to teach my family." Feng Wuyin sighed: "Indeed, elder brothers are like fathers. All responsibilities rest with me. I never thought of shirk any responsibilities. If you see your father, you will understand all of these." Xu Yun was startled. Bai Liang was a bit stunned next to him. He really didn''t expect the atmosphere to look like this, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense. At this time, Bai Xiaoye walked behind him and dragged him to the back. Bai Liang then recovered and wanted to ask what was the reason, but the expression of Bai Xiaoye was also very serious. His expressions were also serious, and he dared not speak again. "You came here for my father too?" Xu Yun hoped to be like this. Feng Wuyin laughed when he heard this: "Aren''t you treating me like that kind of uncaring and unteaching person?" Xu Yun didn''t speak. At this time, Bai Liang couldn''t bear it any longer: "Mr. Xu, you must have misunderstood something! The old man is definitely not such a person. I dare to take my personality guarantee." Xiao Dongbei believes that his own personality is still valuable in front of Xu Yun. "You came with him. If you really want to get Xu Yun''s trust, it makes no sense for you to speak." Zuo Lengyue glanced at Bai Liang. Bai Liang was very lost in an instant! He and the old man came here with good intentions, but why did they become a "no purpose" in their eyes? Fortunately, Xu Yun''s words relieved him at this time. "I believe in your personality." Xu Yun said to Bailiang: "Xiaodongbei, your personality is still very important to me, and you know this yourself." "Yes!" Bai Liang nodded: "So, I use my most important thing as a guarantee! The old man came here to help you, although he didn''t tell me too much about what happened, but I believe him It can definitely help you. " Feng Wuyin raised his eyes and laughed twice. He really didn''t expect that he was a terrific master without boundaries. He could only rely on such a boy to help him to get the trust of others, which really made him cry and laugh. "Well, you do have a reason not to believe me, but you have no reason not to believe in your own brother." Feng Wuyin said: "If you think he is not credible, then I have nothing to say, but if you still believe He, then I''m relieved. " Zuo Lengyue added a non-cold and warm word next to it. "I believe you will not take advantage of an innocent child. But if you really do this, you and your younger brother will really be the same." Although Zuo Lengyue''s sentence does not seem to be targeted, but if it is carefully tasted, it is actually very hurtful. At least the targetedness of this sentence is too direct. But Feng Wuyin still didn''t seem to blame her: "Yeah, if I were a raccoon with him, you really have a reason to attack me, and let me roll off the boat here to feed the sharks." At this time, everyone''s attention was once again focused on Feng Wuyin. "But I didn''t come here for that bastard." The expression on Feng Wuyin''s face was a lot calmer: "I''m here to help you ..." "Help us?" Doubts still exist. "Otherwise, do you think who of you can be his opponent?" Feng Wuyin asked directly: "Even if he had been in the Matilfrance Island Prisoner''s Prison in recent years, there was no improvement in martial arts. Who is among you? His opponent? " Silent! Even Zuo Lengyue has been unable to find the secret to break through the borderless territory, so no one of them can be an opponent without wind and hatred. This statement by Feng Wuyin is a very realistic one. "And after so many years, who of you is going to estimate what the state of mind of a Wu Xiu madman has reached?" Feng Wuyin continued: "No one dares to think about it?" "Is it imprisoned here, can there be any cultivation to increase?" Lin Ge frowned: "Perhaps it has been stagnant." "Even if it is stagnant, a master without borders is not a problem that we can easily solve." Lu Xuanji reminded Lin Ge not to be self-righteous. Feng Wuyin smiled and shook his head with a faint smile: "Once he was a **** practicing the practice of sucking, the whole underground world is spreading, do you think this is groundless? Do you think he ran to this **** Maty Frans What is the purpose of reoffending the prison? " Everyone suddenly felt a horror! Did Feng Wuhen "catch" enter this place, just to find a place where he could kill and absorb others'' military training? If this is the case, then this person is really terrible ... more than terrible, it is simply heartbroken! "A lot of things you can''t believe, actually happened already." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I just want to tell you that none of us can be sure what this **** did, and no one can be sure Xu Chen Whether he can control him ... even, none of us can guarantee that Xu Chen has encountered his poisonous hand! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4047: Island emergence Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Zuo Lengyue shouted loudly: "Impossible!" If Xu Chen were all sucked up by Feng Wuhen, what would Feng Wuhen be like? Would nt it be a martial arts master strong enough to challenge the entire world on his own? Then who else can escape his clutches? So Zuo Lengyue will never believe that this kind of thing happens. "I don''t believe it." Xu Yun said: "If he really did this, even my father has been solved by him, then who can escape from the prison in the entirety Frans Island reoffender prison? If he had absorbed the military training of all people, would nt he stay here and stay here to live alone? " "Without outside help, he can''t leave." Feng Wuyin said: "No one can escape from this prison." Xu Yun shook his head: "No, there was a guy under Wei Yishan who was called a clown. He escaped from the prison at Matifras Island''s recidivism prison! There must be some loopholes in it. Anyone with the strength can come out" "Xu Yun." Feng Wuyin interrupted his words: "You know, there is a class of people in this world, in order to make themselves look more powerful, they will use various means to paste gold on their faces." Xu Yun was stunned. Is it true that the guy escaped from the Matilfrance Island Penitentiary Prison? Was this guy made it himself? "There are a lot of stories in this society, which are made up by people and then promoted by hype." Feng Wuyin said: "The underground world also has such people. In order to paste gold on their faces, all stories are made up. come out." Zuo Lengyue also added: "If someone really escaped from the Matti Frans Island Prisoner''s Prison, it has already been accepted by me. How could it be possible for him to get Wei Yishan in turn?" "Don''t think about the possibilities that don''t exist." Feng Wuyin said: "If there is such a method, they won''t be willing to stay under this forever." Xu Yun couldn''t help but laughed at himself. Indeed, he believed the previous ridiculous statement. No wonder he was called a clown. Only the clown''s behavior could be done. Ridiculous! If it were not for the reason that his father was imprisoned in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison, how could Xu Yun believe that kind of nonsense. It is precisely because you care too much, and because you are too deep in it, it will make you overwhelmed. Many things are like this. The more the authorities, the more they are unable to find answers to many things accurately. There is no way to rule out those confusions. Xu Yun didn''t think he would make such mistakes for a long time. Today, he realized that he also had trouble understanding things. "I know exactly what you are worried about now." Feng Wuyin said: "I can assure you that I definitely did not come for Feng Wuhu, but I also came for Xu Chen." "Why should we believe you." Zuo Lengyue asked inversely: "Feng Wuyin, you may not understand Zuo Lengyue as a person, but I am focusing on things, not on you." Feng Wuyin nodded: "I can understand that after all, Feng Wuhen is my younger brother, and my brother who has been protecting and nurturing all my life." "You have always hated the wind, and you have only been indulgent. Why should we believe that you came this time not for him, or for your Feng family." Zuo Lengyue said: "This makes no sense, not only I have no way to convince myself, I believe that none of the people present can convince them to believe you. " Feng Wuyin did not deny: "I admit that for a long time, I myself will doubt myself. But now I know very well, what is evil, what is uncontrollable. I will not do such a stupid thing." "You seem to help Xu Chen, is there a reason?" Wu Qiuzi wanted to hear the wind and the wind. "Of course there is a reason." Feng Wuyin said: "If it wasn''t because of my injury, I wouldn''t let Xu Chen stare at him ... If Xu Chen didn''t stare at him all the time, he wouldn''t hurt him. Opportunity, he will not turn to hate because of this, and do those things to the Yun family ... " Speaking of which, Feng Wuyin couldn''t help but glance at Xu Yun. He didn''t know how many details and circumstances Xu Yun knew about this matter. Therefore, Feng Wuyin does not know whether he should say, how much to say, and how to make Xu Yun feel more comfortable. "I''m sorry." Feng Wuyin said to Xu Yun: "In some cases, I''m sorry for your father and your mother. Now I can''t apologize to them, I can only express this apology to you." Feng Wuyin can apologize to Xu Yun, which is already surprising to many people. Anyway, he is a predecessor and a predecessor who is so powerful that Wu Xiu is endless. It stands to reason that with his apology, Xu Yun has nothing to say. But things cannot be just that. This is very wrong, things should not be like this. "Senior Feng, I don''t need your apologies. Whatever you say, no matter how it happened, it really has nothing to do with me." Xu Yun said: "You can help me and help my father in today''s affairs. I am very grateful. " Having said that, Zuo Lengyue still has no way to believe that Feng Wuyin: "Feng Wuhen is also in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison. If you see him, will you leave him alone?" "Of course not." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "No matter what, it is my brother." "Then how do you solve the problem of wind without hate." Zuo Lengyue asked very sharply. Feng Wuyin seems to have thought about this question for a long time: "If for so many years, he really painfully realized his own fault, I have no reason to give up on him, he is my family after all ... But if he is still obsessed, still I will fall into the addiction of suction repair, and I will kill my parents righteously. " "But is he conscious, or is he still indulging in that vicious secret technique, who will determine?" Zuo Lengyue said: "If you decide for yourself, if you want to guard against theft, we have nothing to say at all. . " "I won''t do things that guard against self-theft." Feng Wuyin said: "If you feel suitable, you can let Xu Chen decide. They have been together for so many years, will you always believe his judgment?" Zuo Lengyue thought for a while, this is indeed a feasible method. But some people still feel that this is not reliable, and Outram cautiously said, "So ... what if Xu Chen is gone?" He knew that when the words were spoken, the emperor would certainly be disgusted, and Xu Yun would certainly be very disgusted with him, but now they must say something that they might face, and everyone must have a psychological preparation. With sufficient preparation, you won''t be confused at that time. "This kind of situation is not impossible." Feng Wuyin said: "If this really happens, then none of us can escape the bastard''s palm, if Feng Wuhen really learned all of Xu Chen''s martial arts. It is impossible for how many people to join forces to improve his ability. " If this is the result, this Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison becomes the coffin of all of them. "If there is such a situation, I will try my best to limit him, and you will escape as much as you can." Feng Wuyin said with a smile: "If it can escape, then it is really God''s attachment and Take care and find a place with an incognito and hidden identity to spend the rest of your life is the best option. " "Senior Feng, don''t need to be so pessimistic." Xu Yun didn''t believe that there would be such a result: "If the man surnamed Xu inside is really my old son of Xu Yun, then he will not be so easy Inside is dead. " How strong self-confidence is required for this! Xu Yun didn''t even know that he would have such strong confidence in his unreliable old man. Really, he didn''t know exactly where this confidence came from. "I hope so!" Feng Wuyin nodded, revealing a relaxed smile: "I also believe that the man I believe in Fengyin won''t be easily defeated by the bastard. How could my **** brother be possible? It is his opponent. " It was at this time that there were no warning waves at sea level! Everyone exclaimed, just less than two nautical miles away from them, and the sea level emerged from the top of the tallest building in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4048: Unmissable opportunity Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Matty Frans finally appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was stunned by the scene before them. This prison dedicated to the poor and the wicked really deserves its reputation, because the entire Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is surrounded by rugged rocks and extremely cold water. At the moment when Mattie Frans appeared, everyone felt cold. It felt like it was not in the tropics, but in the glacial waters of the South Pole or the Arctic. The sea water was particularly cold and cold. It makes people numb. There are five floors in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, and all three can be seen. The entire island is high on the perimeter, and the middle is low, like a big bowl, and the Prison Prison is built on this big bowl. In the center of Maty Frans Island. Surprisingly, after the large bowl-like island emerged from the sea level, there was no water in its center. No one knows how the seawater is discharged. This is really a surprising thing. No one can explain it. Although you can see three floors, there are still two floors underground. Matti Frans Island Prison Prison has a total of five floors. Everyone got out of the boat and boarded Matty Frans Island. Xu Yun looked around, all of them were hard stones, and these stones were brilliant, and there were no parasites in the ocean. Perhaps all creatures will respond instinctively, and can feel the crisis on this island, so they will not be easily approached at all. Although the prison can be seen on the third floor, if you want to enter, you still enter at the top. The "door" of this prison is opened at the top, and there are no doors and windows at all. "How do people here live?" Zuo Meiyan couldn''t figure out how to survive in such an almost completely sealed place. "Now the world''s most advanced ventilation system can guarantee a sealed place where people can survive." Lin Ge said. "But this island will sink to the bottom of the sea. Ventilation system? How to ventilate?" Bai Xiaoye shook his head helplessly. Lin Ge was stunned and speechless. This was indeed a problem. "As far as I know, the most advanced of these are the oxygen production system and the system that simulates sunlight. Without such things in such a closed environment, there is no way to survive." Mu Baichen said. "I still have a question I don''t understand. Since these people are so dangerous, why not just execute them, or just turn this place into a place where people can be forced to death, why do they have to engage in these things to keep these people alive? "Xie Feize''s problem may be the doubt of many people." Zuo Lengyue glanced at him, did not speak, and looked at Lu Xuanji again. Lu Xuanji slowly said: "Because the hearts of the people are terrible. These decisions were made by the joint group formed by the ten largest countries in the world." "Why make such a decision?" Lin Ge also asked. "Because these people are terrible, that is, combat power, the top ten countries all want to have this powerful combat power." Lu Xuanji continued: "All the time, the food delivered by the top ten countries to Matifrans Island has added special Substances, they hope to be able to mentally control the people inside through some drugs. " Mu Baichen continued: "If you can control them, the top ten nations can use them to control the world''s peace and stability." "It''s simply not humanitarian." Bai Xiaoye frowned. "Do you think there are a few people who are detained here who should be treated with ''humanitarianism''?" Mu Baichen asked in return: "Which of them is not an **** with blood on his hands? Of course, except Xu Chen, he It was taken in voluntarily, it had nothing to do with those people. " Xu Yun thought about it for a while, and it was true that all the detainees were inhuman. These guys are not worth treating with humanitarianism. "And the control of them is also for the peace and stability of humanity all over the world." Mu Baichen said: "In fact, the original intention of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison was originally established. If these people can really be controlled, Solve many troubles in the world. " Indeed, if the top ten countries can control these people early, maybe the master plan behind the 9/11 attacks will not escape for so many years, perhaps the world s most notorious drug lord will not create an empire, maybe Ibrahim s Company D has long been extinguished. Perhaps the largest mafia in Eastern Europe has also been eradicated. Perhaps the mafia behind the genocide Kabja has already gone to **** ... Once these people make good use of it, it is indeed very conducive to peace in the entire world. But this kind of thing is often a double-edged sword! I have to admit that all martial arts masters have stronger willpower than ordinary people, so these people have not been really controlled. Even some individuals with unwilling willpower that can be controlled are often killed by Huang Quan when they are arranged to do suicide actions due to their weak power. There is actually another reason why Wan Kuangxiao would "encourage" Mu Baichen to attack this time. That''s the plan for the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, which may soon be stopped by the top ten nations. The top ten countries have not solved this problem for many years. Four of them have proposed to abandon criminals in the Matifrans Island Prison Prison, and another country has proposed that they can be detained directly in the Matifrans Island Prison Prison. All the prisoners in here are starved to death, and when they are all dead, they will be transformed into enhanced versions of the undead soldiers. But the undead soldiers are unconscious, and many things cannot be dealt with well. Their attacks are not targeted, so they are very dangerous. This is also the reason why two countries objected. Of course, it was also suggested that if you give up these fierce and wicked people, it is only possible to make Matti Frans Island recidivism prison into a human hell. Powerful people will definitely kill for survival, and even eat weaker than themselves. The weak. This is like the big fish in the biological chain eating small fish. In order to survive, people can do everything. In the period of time when various countries are making different suggestions, Wan Kuangxiao can''t sit still. If one day the top ten countries really want to give up here, what will Xu Chen do? So before this matter was finalized, Wan Kuangxiao felt that it was Xu Chen s last chance. Once there was really an argument to give up, everything was completely over, and the top ten countries might even make Matti Frans The island stopped on the sea floor of a certain sea area will never appear again. Then there will be no chance! The crowd approached the direction of the prison carefully, and came to the top floor of the prison through a "dark bridge" that looked weak and windless. The only entrance was in front of everyone. The entrance of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is very special in design. People outside can easily open the door, but the people inside come up with it, but it is impossible to open the door by all means. In the end, Yu Meiren stayed outside the prison upon request, and she was guarding the door. However, if the person inside knocked on the door with three lengths, one short, and two lengths, it means that he was himself. If he could not hear this form of knocking The sound must never be opened. The people who come out will inevitably need first aid, so Yu Meiren must also prepare all emergency equipment and be in working condition at any time. Yu Meiren jotted down that although she was left alone, there was no danger outside. The only thing she had to face was loneliness. "If Matti Frans Island is going to sink after over time, you need to return to the boat as soon as possible." Xu Yun told her: "Don''t come in, meaningless, stay on the boat and ask for help." Yu Meiren nodded her teeth. "The food on board is enough for you to eat for a period of time, so you have enough time to save yourself." Wang Yi also said: "Don''t be afraid." Feng Wuyin raised his eyes and laughed a few times: "This is not a farewell to life, don''t say these disheartening words." Although Yu Meiren has tried her best to restrain her emotions, she still ca nt help but shed tears. She is really too worried. This kind of worry is beyond her own control. There is really no way at all. . However, the ancient intoxicating words made Yu Meiren''s mood suddenly brighter. He whispered in the ear of Yu Meiren: "I just calculated ... our winning percentage is 53%. Rest assured, I don''t believe these people can''t catch the 6% more than their opponents. opportunity!" Yu Meiren''s flushed eyes were no longer moist, and nodded hard to everyone: "I will do what I should do!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4049: Empty cell Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lin Ge bears the brunt of it, opening the "heaven gate" of Matti Frans Island Prison Prison! The inside is not the darkness they imagined, but the light almost the same as the outside world. Just when Lin Ge wanted to jump down first, Xu Yun pulled him and signaled him to go behind, Xu Yun wanted to go down first. But when Xu Yun wanted to go down first, Ling Feng stopped Xu Yun again. "Do you think the empress will let you go first?" Ling Feng said solemnly, without any joking meaning: "The five of us came to protect the emperor and you." In Ling Kung s time to stop Xu Yun from speaking, Outram had already walked for the first time, and Kong Shan and the hot sun also followed. Ling Feng didn''t wait for Xu Yun to speak, but the fourth one went down. Dong Hai said to Xu Yun: "Follow me." This is a stepped passage of about fifty meters, which extends diagonally downward. After descending the stairs, it is the first floor of Matti Frans Island, where the number of floors is calculated from top to bottom. The first floor of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison seems very quiet, with a special alloy steel on both sides to divide a cell, but there is no one inside. This prison corridor was called the road of no return by the inmates on the Matti Frans Island Prison. Any new prisoner who has just been in jail must go through this corridor, and it will always be like this, but anyone who walks through this corridor will never come back, and every time a new criminal appears, both sides The old prisoners in the cage would yell and scream with evil voices. This is a threat, a vent, and perhaps the only way to find fun. If the new prisoner is a rookie with only a super master class, he will be overwhelmed by this momentum, but if he is a powerful person, he only needs the invisible coercion to make the two sides think he is right All the "old birds" shut up! Each cell here is exactly the same, three meters wide, five meters long and three meters high. In each cell, there is a small space belonging to the criminal, with a separate wash basin and toilet, which can barely lay down a person s small bed, bedding, pillows, even combs, and a mirror. You can fall in love. You can really consider staying here. As long as you are not afraid of being too noisy, lonely and lonely, dying here is also a boon for people with autism. Not only was there no one in the cell on the first floor, they had not seen any guards, the atmosphere at the scene was simply quiet and disturbing. It seems that there has never been anyone in this place. "What''s going on ... aren''t we going to make a mistake?" Xu Yun couldn''t help worrying. This wasn''t the prison he had imagined as a repeat offender. This place exists exactly like a dead city. "What the **** is going on." Zuo Lengyue couldn''t help but frown. Ling Feng was dumbfounded, is it wrong? Because when he found Marty Frans, there was a riot here. Although he did nt enter the prison, there was already a mess outside. Some prisoners used the outside guard to open the door. Although it is calculated according to the strength comparison, these people who broke out were forced into again, and when Matti Frans Island was sinking underwater, they had no place to survive without going to prison. In this ocean where the direction and position are unclear, no matter how powerful an expert is, it is impossible to guarantee that he can survive. Although the ferocious marine life does not matter to them, some creatures are not ferocious, but they are extremely toxic. Perhaps some groupers ca nt touch them, but they may encounter box-shaped waters and blue-ring octopuses. It is fatal when it comes across. Think again about the mysterious sea beasts in the deep sea, the giant Pacific octopus that can take the entire cruise ship to the bottom of the sea, the spider crab with a leg length of nearly four meters on the bottom of the dark sea, and the deep-sea scavenger ball-worm, which can exceed two Mi also likes the extremely hot and sulphur-rich tube worms near the hydrothermal vents, a dozen-meter-long giant herring, which looks exactly like alien squid ... If there is a small amount of land around, no one who is locked in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison should be afraid of these things, but once they are all oceans, who can rule on these things? Although there are almost no creatures around Marty Frans Island willing to come close, but if you escape from the prison, if you want to live, you must judge to swim in one direction, then you may have encountered something ghost. This is why Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is so safe. It seems that even if people in the entire prison can escape the prison through riots, almost no one can escape this vast ocean! This is one of the reasons why it is so safe here. "It''s popular here, it''s not that it''s been deserted for a long time, but we don''t know what happened." Feng Wuyin carefully felt everything around him: "However, these cells are really empty for a long time, No one looks like a long-term stay. " The cell was indeed messy, it looked very dirty, and it was not like someone lived. "I can''t control that much, just go directly to the entrance of the second floor, maybe this place has already undergone tremendous changes because of the riots." Lin Ge said: "Let''s go on and see!" This may be the only thing they should do now. "Go!" Xu Yun did not intend to continue to waste time here: "Master Lu, if you continue down, my people will really look after you." "Relax." Lu Xuanji knew Xu Yun was referring to Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan. Fan Shuang''er reminded everyone: "It''s best to take some medicine that Xu Yun sent to you yesterday, these are useful to us." "Don''t forget to take my medicine, otherwise I can''t breathe for a while, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Wu Qiuzi also followed. "Aren''t you going to play such a ruthless poison?" Xuanyuan Zhi said: "After all, there are so many of you, if you are a mistake, we will all be finished." Wu Qiuzi smiled: "No, what should I do, I still know very well. I won''t give you all away." In this closed environment, Wu Qiuzi will definitely not use highly toxic drugs, so he ca nt guarantee whether he will harm his own people, but he will use some poison that consumes his opponents, so that his own people will not be affected. After all, he had taken his exclusive antidote. Everyone was ready, and then they walked towards the end of the corridor! I don''t know what the reason is. The corridor seems to have been specially designed. It clearly feels straight, but it doesn''t feel like it has come to an end after a long walk. "The design of this prison is really clever. We seem to be walking in a straight line, but we are walking around the first floor of the entire recidivism prison." Xu Yun felt this and had to admire it. Feng Wuyin smiled: "It feels like, huh ... did you feel that we are always going downhill? Unsurprisingly, if we keep walking like this, we can walk to the entrance of the second floor. " The design of the first floor of the Mattifrance Island Prison Prison is to combine the corridor and the cell to become a place where both prisoners can be held and a passage to the second floor! It''s really a design that is awesome. Under the reminder of the boundless wind, all the talents felt this extremely subtle change and suddenly realized that it was so! Of course, some people did not feel it, which is also because it is too subtle. "This is too powerful." Bai Xiaoye couldn''t hold his mouth in surprise. "Now is not the time to think about this problem." Zuo Lengyue reminded: "Focus on yourself and the surrounding situation." Bai Xiaoye knows that Zuo Lengyue is for his own good, nodded and no longer speaks. She does not have the strength of other people, so she should not put too much energy in other places. The crowd continued to walk, and in the end, they really saw a blood-red door. And there seemed to be a sound in the door, but they didn''t hear anything. This kind of sound was only "feeling", which is a feeling that can''t be said only by chance. Everyone realized that at this moment they were about to face real danger. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4050: Extreme shift Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the second floor of the Matifrans Island Recidivism Prison, all of them are masters who have reached the level of masters, which for some people has lost the ease of leapfrogging. At this time, their vigilance will be more spirited. Of course, although the ease of leapfrogging is lost, whether it is Zuo Meiyan or Qiu Yan and others, it does not stop at the second floor. The only people who might be in danger of being killed on the second floor should be only three. The ancient intoxicants who have always been relatively mediocre in strength, but he was not originally the main attacker of this operation, and the other two were Xiaobei Bailiang, and Bu Feifan has not yet grown up. "Old Gu, you brought those two boys to me." Lu Xuanji made arrangements in advance, and also said to Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan and other members of the Shenlong Brigade: "Girl, all of you have also arrived On my side, when the door opens, we need to control the field. " Looking at Feng Wuyin, Bai Liang seemed to be asking him how he should do it, whether to find Lu Xuanji, or to follow Feng Wuyin. "If you want to follow me, then follow me." Feng Wuyin said lightly. Bailiang nodded. "Following you, how much energy do you have to take care of him ... I also believe that he is not in danger around you, but in the end, what you have to face, we have no way to judge. In case you have no energy To protect him, he may be in an environment sufficient to make him deadly soon. "Lu Xuanji said objectively. If Xiao Dongbei stays on the second floor, although the master facing him is also unable to resist, but if Lu Xuanji is present, he can at least rely on his own deterrence to protect him from death. This is certain. Feng Wuyin was a little hesitant. After all, he brought him, and he was responsible. "Xiaodongbei, you should stay here." Xu Yun spoke directly, waiting for Bailiang to speak, Xu Yun said directly to the wind: "Senior Feng, he continued down with us, there really is not much." Meaningful things. " At this time Feng Wuyin finally changed his mind: "Then you stay." "I listen to you." Bai Liang is still very sensible. He is very clear that if he goes, it will only cause trouble for them, only as a tow oil bottle, and they need to be distracted by them. Meaning. In areas where you can''t help yourself at all, the best help is not to drag them down, the farther away you are, the better choice. "Boy, it''s best if you can understand." Feng Wuyin smiled and strode forward! The blood-red gate is like an entrance to hell, but the wind is boundless but does not mean to stop. Xu Yun also followed, what is behind this door, he does not want to let an old senior take the risk. Zuo Lengyue even walked to Xu Yun''s side without hesitation. She would not let Xu Yun take risks. Ling Feng and the other five people accelerated their steps and drove forward. Turn the roulette wheel that opens the door. When the heavy door opened, there were noisy noises, horror, screams, laughter, and all kinds of abnormal roars, all kinds of sounds were never stopped! The messy voice is so harsh, it makes people feel extremely uneasy. The original lifeless atmosphere was completely changed at the moment of opening the door! It was as if you were still in Building 87 of Redmond Park a second ago. In the world''s quietest sound laboratory created by Microsoft, just in a second, it suddenly came to the world everywhere. In the middle of the war! And they finally saw the riot in Mattifrance Island''s recidivism prison. The fight between immortal guards and prisoners is so tragic that **** colors are everywhere. The undead guards in uniform red dresses are like those of the Crusades in the Middle Ages who were slaughtered in religious coats. The screaming sounds kept coming! Most of the heavy prisoners who were beaten to death by the immortal guards were present, and the undead guards would also be blown to death by the heavy prisoners, but after these undead guards were in a coma, the chip implanted in the body would automatically restart in a short time And then re-direct the body battle! The moment the red giant door opened, it was not only people outside who were surprised, but people inside were also confused about these guys who appeared suddenly. "Don''t waste any of your physical strength, there are many things that you need to do below." Lu Xuanji reminded everyone: "It is enough to give us here." Wang Yi also signaled Xu Yun that they would leave with peace of mind and walk straight ahead without having to pay attention to everything here, they would control it well here! "Brothers! Come on!" Huo Leiting ordered. Wen Xiao was the vanguard when he first followed Xu Yun in the Shenlong Brigade. This time he was still the first to kill him! The guards at Matti Frans Island Prison Prison can ignore who the other party is, as long as they are not their own, they will attack. A guard who had just fainted and resurrected stood up and attacked Wen Xiao. Wen Xiao''s heavy fist hit the opponent and flew it away. Under this morale, all the soldiers of the Shenlong Brigade, such as Qian Feng and the chill, rushed into it! Just behind this huge red door, less than a few meters away, there is a staircase that leads directly to the bottom. You can directly enter the third floor without going into the second floor. If it were nt for the riots in Mattifras Island, and these heavy criminals would all be held firmly in the cell, then the only thing they would have to deal with was the guard, which might be much simpler. The people who replayed the prison on Maty Frans Island saw the guy outside, and they became even more crazy! "These people can come in and we can go out !!" I do nt know which **** shouted, causing all the heavy prisoners to hit the blood like chicken blood and hit them crazily outward! There is no one in the eyes of the prisoners who cannot be attacked. They do nt care who they are, they just start. "The two of you came behind me to protect me." Lu Xuanji said to Bai Liang and Bu Fei: "If these people can really break through here, you will leave immediately, return to the entrance, knock on the door to close the entrance, and then protect the entrance The girl returned to the yacht and waited for news at the entrance two hours later. " In order to give them a little face, Lu Xuanji said to protect him. In fact, he protects them. If someone approaches them, the coercion of Lu Xuanji will make these guys retreat. Bu Feifan and Xiaodongdong nodded vigorously. At this moment, both Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan have entered the melee. Lu Xuanji can see that the two of them are still struggling. In addition to the two of them, Tang Zhao, Ma Tengfei, Yuan Youjiang and Xing Zhe, Ma Fubang, Guan Liyang also seem to be more difficult. After all, the masters on the second floor are all masters of the master''s realm. The strength of these people is also uneven. If those who have just broken through the master''s realm are still easy to deal with. But there are some masters of the 4th and 5th ranks who can easily eat them. In the face of those mid-level master masters, Wang Yi and Lu Xianyu can still cope with it, and Huo Leiting, Gong Jiuxiao and Yuan Qingdi, who have higher strength in the Shenlong team, can also have the upper hand. The most powerful Wen Xiao is even more at ease. Wang Yi noticed this and immediately said to Wen Xiao: "Go with them to the third floor! Don''t waste time here." "Yes!" Wen Xiao''s strength can be mixed in three layers, but he was guaranteed before he came out, and he must obey Wang Yi''s arrangement. He will never put forward his ideas or make any excuses or reasons. What you think you should do. Since he said it, he must obey. After all, he is not that literary owl. After returning to the Shenlong Brigade, he must be a soldier who keeps his duties. After being recognized, Wen Xiao killed a **** path and chased down the person who had already stepped down. Although the battle is just a kung fu in a blink of an eye, but the guy who is enough to fight has killed his eyes! Song Wuli, Qiu Hongsheng, Yong Wenlin and Yishui of the Hunter School also entered a state of complete war! Because everyone has a certain tacit understanding with each other, it is not too difficult to deal with these prisoners who do not have any tacit understanding on weekdays. The difficulty is that the undead guards who suddenly wake up every time they are knocked out and continue to join the battle. These immortal guards are the most troublesome guys. Not only will they not be consumed, but they will not die. Even the coercion of Lu Xuanji is meaningless to them. There is an immortal guard directly attacking Lu Xuanji. . If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4051: Gain the upper hand Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Lu Xuanji still has the coercion of Wu Xiu''s state of mind, he has long lost his ability to resist due to physical reasons. At this moment, Bu Feifan stepped forward and directly helped him to parry the undead guard''s offensive, and Bai Liang also stepped forward and fought back without hesitation! Bu Feifan and Bai Liang teamed up and turned an immortal guard to the ground. "It''s really useless when I''m old. I really need the two of you to protect me, ha ha ha." Lu Xuanji smiled helplessly. He really should have thought of this already. How could the immortal guards be Fear of coercion, because they are already "dead" already. Seven emotions, anger, sorrow, fear, love and evil desires, only living people will have seven emotions, they will know what is called fear, in order to feel the kind of intimidation and fear brought by coercion. There will be feelings of "fear". Without "fear", Lu Xuanji''s coercion had absolutely no effect on them. When Bu Feifan and Bai Liang teamed up to overturn an immortal guard to the ground, the two also consumed a lot, after all, the strength is here. The immortal guards do not seem to have any claims about the strength level of martial arts, because they are all living dead, all physical movements are the restoration of the memory of the soldier s life movements by the technology chip, because they are controlled by the technology chip, so they can learn everything they did The use of moving clouds and flowing water. In addition, there is no consumption of physical energy, no pain, and no emotion, so although they do not have the level of martial arts strength, they seem to be a "strong when they are strong" existence. When Wang Yi realized this, he immediately ordered Qian Feng to stay beside Lu Xuanji. Qian Feng had already dealt with the prisoner who rushed to him, turned his head and threw the pot to Hua Xiaolou: "You used to watch the landing man, I haven''t gotten enough!" During the talk, he had already knocked one of them to the ground! Qian Feng''s muzzle was smashed by Qian Feng''s punch. "Lying trough ..." Qian Feng looked at his fist in surprise, when did he become so powerful? At this time, Fan Shuanger smiled at him, and then flew a foot in the heart of the prisoner''s heart. The guy with the middle foot was at least three hundred pounds, close to a two-meter big man! But Fan Shuang''er kicked him like he was kicking a crazy dog. Qian Feng clenched his fists, only to realize the reason for his current strength increase. The medicine emperor Huangfu Kingdom is really well-known. The medicine brought by Fan Shuang''er actually brought them such unexpected effects. At this time, other people also felt that they were full of power. The feeling that each punch can stimulate all their potentials, and it does not need to worry about physical energy consumption is really great. "Shuang''er, you are awesome." Qian Feng laughed. Hua Xiaolou also had the same refreshment after hitting his opponent, and directly rejected Qian Feng s request: "Master is for you to go, I am not satisfied enough now, you go to take care of Grandpa Lu first, I am refreshed enough Naturally change you. " "Your kid ..." Qian Feng rolled his eyes helplessly. "I''m going." At this time, Qiu Yan took over Qian Feng''s task. Because Qiu Yan knows clearly, at this time, everyone must guarantee the most powerful fighting power, and she is the most mediocre in the current group of people. The reason may not be known to others, but she knows it herself. With Qiu Yan joining the guards of Bu Feifan and Bai Liang, Lu Xuanji''s situation is safer. Lu Xuanji shook his head helplessly: "I came here to help you, but now it looks like it is putting you behind ..." "No, if there is no coercion from Senior Lu, those prisoners will have already rushed up. The two of me and I will not hold on for too long in the hands of these heavy criminals." , It should be no problem. " After the undead guards repeatedly launched attacks on Lu Xuanji, Qiu Yan also found the regularity of these guys meeting stronger and stronger, and the three of them responded more easily. The people in the charge were not aware of this. They were avoiding the offense of the undead guard as much as possible. They focused their offensive on the prisoners who were able to dodge the fight with the undead guard. Anyway, the heavy prisoners here are not so rational, they will act on anyone, and if they are angry, even against their companions. These irrational people have always done things like this, otherwise they will not be imprisoned in this ghost place. The people who slowly explored the combat experience began to gradually stabilize the situation. What they need to do now is to continue to consume the heavy prisoners in the prison. As long as these people are all abolished, they can think about how to deal with the undead guards. . With the help of the potion, the brothers who became more and more brave in the Vietnam War gradually became more relaxed. This is a good thing for them, Wang Yi is very happy to see that they can easily deal with all this. "It''s cool!" Huo Leiting directly broke a heavy prisoner''s hands and hit the waist with a kick, while helping him solve a chilling road behind him trying to sneak attack him. The chill nodded: "It''s pretty cool, but don''t just focus on the offense because of this coolness. Be careful behind." "There are a lot of twin brothers'' eyes staring behind each of us. What is there to worry about, I just need to solve the opponent in front of me." Huo Leiting smiled haha, in fact, he felt the enemy behind him, But he saw the chill that quickly moved closer to his back, and he ignored the enemies behind him, but chose to continue to scrap the guy in front of him! The chills can only express their helplessness: "I actually have no way to refute what you said." "It seems that everyone is very happy!" Qian Feng can be so unbridled for the first time. "You are cool, but those guys are really worried." Yuan Qingdi also laughed after coping with the guy on the opposite side. "Whoever cares whether they are stubborn or not, they are not our old iron, and dying has nothing to do with us." Qian Feng said to continue to avoid a guard''s raid, and then turned back to a heavy attack on him. The criminals pushed towards the undead guard. Once the immortal guard seizes the opportunity, the attack will leave no room at all! The crazy attack stiffly hit the bad luck egg with pus blood. It seems that the fists of these guards are also quite powerful. Everyone is paying attention to avoid the attack of the immortal guard, so no one has really tried the fist of the guard. Now that the heavy prisoners have been hit by five consecutive punches in front of the undead guard, they are useless and can feel the fist. Must not be easily caught. "The speed of these guards punching is too fast. One by one, they are all similar to the stars in Shengdou Wuxiaoqiang. Are they all fighting Tianma meteor punches." Qian Feng exclaimed. Wang Yi reminded everyone: "Be sure to avoid the guards carefully! Don''t easily be seized by them!" Wang Yi''s observations were much more careful than others. At the same time, Yishui also noticed this, and Yishui also reminded this matter to several other hunter instructors who remained on the second floor. "Almost all of these abolished prisoners fell under heavy punches!" Yishui said: "So we must not be seized by the undead guards. Their continuous heavy punches may not be fatal, but they can certainly Let''s become the same as those who have been scrapped. " The more it is in the case of the Shunfeng Bureau, the more it is necessary to concentrate, otherwise a trivial error may bury all good games. Since then, everyone has been more careful and cared about the undead guard. As long as you have enough attention and exercise absolute caution, you can guarantee your safety. This is entirely due to the unorganized and violent attack of the prisoners of serious crimes. After all, they haven''t counted the number of prisoners so far. If these guys are organized and disciplined, they can easily defeat them if they have so many advantages in numbers. It''s a pity they never know what a team fight is. As long as Wang Yi directs the people who make good use of him, he can play a series of beautiful team battles. As for the immortal guards, if they are used well in the early stage, they will always be "helpers". Anyway, they have no thoughts, and everyone except the guards will attack. This must be used well. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4052: Huge psychological shock Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! On the second floor of Matti Frans Island, Wang Yi led the team, which solved the worries for Xu Yun who continued to go down, and Xu Yun also smoothly entered the third floor. The black giant gate on the third floor was also closed tightly, and Wu Qiuzi had even felt the pressure from the master of Dixuan Realm. Xu Yun noticed that Wu Qiuzi was different. Although he was known as a poisonous hand, the strength of Wu Xiu''s mental state was only the level of the master''s realm. For him, some low-level masters of the Profound Realm had been imprisoned in the third floor These people are deadly threats to him. "Laodengtou, I don''t think you should continue to follow us." Xu Yun suddenly stopped, "This level should be very dangerous for you." Wu Qiuzi didn''t take it for granted: "Of course I know this, but if I don''t continue with you to the fourth floor, people who may be able to stay on the fourth floor will struggle. If the people left on the fourth floor cannot carry it, you will encounter The enemy is in danger. " Xu Yun knew that Laotudou also put himself in danger, and never let them in danger. He controlled the danger on his own. Although it was a dangerous move, he could lose all without going. "Old poisonous man, to be honest, I really looked down on you before." Gu Quejie suddenly said lightly: "But now my view of you has changed." "Who cares what you think." Wu Qiuzi smiled haha: "You look down on me, I look down on you, don''t think you have a whole school that is more cattle than me, I am more handsome than you." Gu Quejie''s helpless wry smile, this old head really refused to eat at all. "Then you have to be careful." Xu Yun frowned. "I''m not here to cause you trouble, you just focus on other places." Wu Qiuzi smiled: "No one would like to approach a poisoned guy, my smell will make them hate." Wu Qiuzi was able to say this, obviously came prepared. When they got into the third floor of the Matilfrance Island Prisoner s Prison, you can see from the performance of the third-floor prisoners on the third floor. These desperate people attacked everyone, but no one attacked Wu. Akiko. The dizzying "toxic gas" on Wu Qiuzi was really difficult to parry, even the masters could not parry. Everyone must breathe, and the more intense the body movements, the faster the frequency of breathing. Everyone knows this. Wu Qiuzi''s poisoning method is so obscure. Without knowing it, almost all the serious prisoners on the third floor have received Wu Qiuzi''s poisonous erosion. Because of the situation, Wu Qiuzi could not use the deadly poison, but if he really approached him without fear of death, he would definitely give a "dose of fierce medicine" alone to let the other party know that the name of his poisonous hand was not groundless, not even outrageous. Fake name. Of course, those immortal guards will still not be affected in any way. Fortunately, when these immortal guards attack Wu Qiuzi, Wu Qiuzi can still respond normally. Later, they also discovered the principle that these undead guards are stronger when they are stronger, so they can rest assured that Wu Qiuzi. The stairs from the third floor to the fourth floor are not like the stairs from the second floor to the third floor at the entrance of the second floor. They need to cross the third floor to reach. At this moment, Wen Xiao also arrived at the third floor and joined the battle without hesitation. "Brother, although you just go forward, it''s all here to us!" Lin Ge bears the brunt. Xie Feizei followed him to protect, and the masters of the three layers of the Profound Realm still had a certain threat to them. Gu Quejie and Xuan Yuanzhi glanced at each other, a shallow smile appeared at the corner of their mouths, and the two suddenly burst into coercion and attacked the serious criminals of the Profound Realm in the third floor without hesitation. As long as these guys who have the strength of the Earth Profound Realm are solved, the children who are all in the top level of the Grand Master Realm can safely and safely control this layer. And after this kind of battle that was slightly suppressed, such as Lin Ge will definitely have a qualitative change, so this time it may have completely broken through. Dongfang Fan and Tang Yipeng, as well as the third instructor Bai Jian can also get their own breakthroughs in this layer. Under the strong suppression of Guquejie and Xuanyuanzhi, Xu Yun they got a path that they can quickly evacuate. This path will lead directly to the fourth floor! Xu Yun bears the brunt at the forefront. Suddenly, a lightning figure appeared in front of him, and several fists furiously attacked Xu Yun''s face. Xu Yun didn''t have much time to think and dodge quickly, but when he dodged the opponent''s punch, he felt a sense of familiarity inexplicably in his heart. In an instant, under such a dangerous environment, his thoughts were actually pulled back into his young memories. At the beginning, he had just obtained the qualification to enter the Dragon Nuth Team and learned a set of basic techniques of the Dragon Nuth Team members. This set of tricks was tricky and practical. The hero Yu who had not entered the special team before his age had to haunt Xu Yun to learn this set of techniques. Xu Yun secretly taught him in his spare time, so this kid became eligible to enter the real special team with the same batch later. When preparing member warriors, this boxing technique is more familiar than anyone. Later, he even exerted this boxing to the extreme, even better than Xu Yun. Xu Yun knew that this was a preconceived reason. Hero Yu had earlier contact with others than others, but he later practiced better than others, so his confidence in this set of boxing techniques was also higher than that of others. Absorb this boxing technique thoroughly into your every move. boom--! Xu Yun only felt like he was hit by a giant thunder, he suddenly recovered, and at this moment the undead guard who continued to throw a heavy punch at him in front of him was actually unexpected for the entire Dragon Nursing team. The dead hero Yu! Hero Yu looked indifferent and didn''t care who he was facing. Every shot is a fatal punch! "Why are you !!!" Xu Yun has never been so hysterical. Everyone else was frightened. People with rich experience don''t need Xu Yun to explain. Seeing that Xu Yun hasn''t responded to a guard who frequently gave him a dead hand, he can realize what happened. The origin of the undead guard is cruel. At this moment, Xu Yun finally understood why Yu Meiren was in that state. The head must have told her everything, and she must have known it all early. "Wan Kuangxiao! You **** bastard!" Xu Yun''s roar at the moment is really a catharsis. At this time, Xu Yun also suddenly realized that along the way, he was very anxious and did not pay attention to the appearance of the undead guard. Perhaps there were many old soldiers who had died in the mission. At the beginning, Fan Shuanger was "dead" and said that the ashes spilled into the sea to let her soul continue to defend the country, but in fact it was just a guise. If it weren''t for the intervention of Huangfu Kingdom, there might be Vatican in these immortal guards! Complaints are complaints, anger is anger, but Xu Yun is clear in his heart. This is not the fault of Wan Xuanxiao. This is a secret belonging to the world''s top ten countries. The immortal guards here come in all kinds of skin tones, from different countries around the world ... Zuo Lengyue, who had originally tried to "help" Xu Yun to solve the problem, finally endured it. At this time, this kind of thing must be faced by Xu Yun himself, and Xu Yun must solve it himself. If someone else helped him solve it, it was not a problem for him, but a problem for him. This is not someone else can help, this is what Xu Yun has to face psychologically. Every time Xu Yun avoids the punch of "Hero Hero", he has to say to himself "Why are you" in his heart, which is really difficult for him to accept for a while. What about Yumei? How did she accept it? Xu Yun thought of Yu Meiren who was standing alone at the entrance of the Matilfrance Island recidivism prison at this moment. She insisted on her position for the sake of the overall situation, without saying a word. How she hoped that she could come in and see her "brother" at this moment, even if she paid the price for her life. Yu Meiren did think so, but she didn''t do it. She accepted her position for the sake of everyone. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4053: See the facts Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, Xu Yun needs to defeat the most. At the beginning, his outburst of anger had almost abolished his life. That was an unforgettable lesson, and the cause of all this was the death of Hero Yu. Those who don''t understand Xu Yun''s past will inevitably fail to understand Xu Yun''s inner complexity and contradictions. This is by no means a three or two sentence. The problem Xu Yun needs to solve is definitely not something that other people can solve in three words, so there is only one thing that everyone can do now, that is, close your mouth and do what you should do. "His own affairs can be solved by himself." Although Feng Wuyin does not know the reason, he is the one who came after all: "Other people follow me!" Zuo Lengyue is also a sensible person. He understands that Feng Wuyin''s approach is correct. He directly follows Feng Wuyin, and Ling Feng and others will naturally not hesitate. Mu Baichen was silent for a moment. Before leaving, he gave Xu Yun a sentence: "The undead guards inside, not just your brother." The meaning of this is too clear. How could Mu Baichen never see a familiar face, and how could the brothers in the dark part never see a familiar face. And Wang Yi, his familiar face here must be more than Xu Yun! Therefore, the problem facing Xu Yun is not just what he is facing. In fact, many people are also facing the same problem, and many people are also confused because of this problem. All this requires self-regulation. A strong heart can easily solve these problems. Mu Baichen needs Xu Yun to tell himself that he has a strong heart. When he saw Hero Yu and could not accept this fact, he needed to solve it with his strong heart. If this matter crushed him, what would he take to continue down? Although Mu Baichen''s words failed to rescue Xu Yun, who was caught in deep pain, it was like giving Xu Yun a strong shot. At least let Xu Yun understand from the pain that the person in front of him is no longer the Yu hero he knows. The person in front of him is just a technology chip that controls the body of Yu hero. Just let Xu Yun convince himself that he is not facing Hero Yu but a walking dead, which is really too difficult. What''s more, at this moment Yu Meiren is still re-offending the entrance of the prison, how could Xu Yun not be entangled. When Mu Baichen and the people in the dark part also left, Xu Yun had to solve the problem on his own. The "Yu Hero" in front of him is still launching a fierce attack on him. All the moves are so familiar to Xu Yun, but it has become more skillful. Even some heroes of Yu only knew about it in their lifetime, and they have never been able to do perfect moves, but now they are so skilled. Just because of such a small chip, people can make such a huge change. All this is really terrible, terrible! At this moment, Xu Yun is no longer asking the question "Why are you?" As the offensive of Hero Yu is getting stronger, Xu Yun''s heart seems to become more and more indifferent. I don''t know from what moment, Xu Yun''s heart has undergone a subversive change. He no longer has a residual brotherhood for the "Yu Hero" in front of him. He begins to hate and hate the technology chip that controls Yu Hero''s body! The hatred of Xu Yun finally broke out with anger that had been pressed against his chest. When he avoided the attack of "Hero Hero" and he returned, he completely defeated his inner demon anger! This kind of demon will never appear again in his life. The "Yu Hero" who launched a fierce offensive against Xu Yun was blown away by Xu Yun''s fist and fell heavily to the ground without getting up. But Xu Yun knew that "he" would stand up again ... except that he wouldn''t wait until that time, he didn''t want to face those familiar moves again. Those familiar things brought him only the irretrievable. It''s all gone. At the moment, Xu Yun also has a new idea. If he can successfully rescue his father and leave here, he will definitely go back to question Wan Kuangxiao, and he will definitely ask Wan Kuangxiao that China must withdraw from the plan of the top ten countries. Hero Yu must also be taken out, and the **** chip must be removed for him, so that he can truly die in this world, instead of continuing to exist in this world in such a living dead state. Of course, apart from Hero Yu, all the brothers from the Shenlong Brigade who had been sent here should not continue to do so. This is simply a **** plan! Of course, all this is not what Wan Kuangxiao wants, but there are some things that his perseverance does not make sense. But Xu Yun will give an ultimatum. If he can''t agree, he will definitely bring people to the second time. If they can get out this time, then they can make another tough break. And if you let him Xu Yun break into here again, he will surely destroy this **** prison for recidivism, and this **** Matti Frans Island! Bai Xiaoye looked at Xu Yun''s disappearing background. She was really worried about her brother, but now what she can do is limited. She can only help him control all the crises on the third floor. This is the greatest effort she can do. When "Hero Hero" stood up again, Xu Yun''s figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor. And "Hero Hero" is like nothing happened, once again attacking the person in front of you! The tiger''s fist blows down the heavy prisoners one after another. ... When Xu Yun pursued the people who had arrived on the fourth floor, the fierce battle on the fourth floor had already begun. This is something Xu Yun did not expect at all. There are no undead guards on the fourth floor of the recidivism prison. Some of them only kill the prisoners with red eyes, and everyone is a master above the Earth Profound Realm. The release of coercion almost makes this "closed" space. There is a feeling of suffocation! Wu Qiuzi apparently did not expect the situation so serious here. Just when he could hardly bear so many powerful pressures from the Earth Profound Realm, the wind walked silently behind Wu Qiuzi, and put a hand gently on Wu Qiuzi''s shoulder. In an instant, Wu Qiuzi felt unprecedented ease. This borderless master is indeed a borderless master. To what extent is it powerful, it is no longer what Wu Qiuzi can imagine. "You''d better not stay here, you can''t stay here at all." Feng Wuyin said lightly. No one thought that there were so many masters of Dixuanjing imprisoned on the fourth floor, and there are many faces that are familiar. Those who were once infamous in the underground world, there are still so many people who have not died, but they are actually locked in. Here. Wu Qiuzi glanced at Feng Wuyin. He knew that Feng Wuyin was right. There really was no place for him to use force. Everyone who has turned on the battle mode is releasing his coercion without any care. Not only there are opponents, but also those from his own. Without enough strength to stay here, it can only be called Tianbuling. Should not cry. At the moment Xu Yun also caught up. He heard Feng Wuyin''s words to Wu Qiuzi: "Laodengtou, I think you should listen to the old wind, you can go to the third floor to help them suppress their opponents. In addition, if the ancient principal and Xuanyuan have already Solve the words of the few experts who have just broken the Profound Realm, let them come here to support as soon as possible. " Wu Qiuzi nodded, then quickly left the battlefield that did not belong to him at all. After he got rid of the pressure in the four layers, his stomach tumbling constantly, and he felt very vomiting. Once you reach the "Xuan Jing", the kind of coercion that can be produced is extremely powerful, and the level of weakness is simply unbearable, not to mention that there are so many layers of coercion, Wu Qiuzi can stick to this step, It is already a miracle. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4054: Ba snake Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At this moment, the people of the dark part have launched a fierce attack on the other party under the command of Mu Baichen. Wu Qiuzi told Xu Yun that the door on the fourth floor is a "dead door" and only a special key can be opened. The people inside can''t get out, and the people outside can''t get in. Even the people on the fourth floor don''t know that there is a riot outside, only know that all the cells holding them open the door automatically because of some kind of circuit damage ! After these guys came out, they got together and tried everything they could to open the door to no avail. This is the only entrance. They had to open the door if they wanted to go in, and when they were in a hurry, Mu Baichen took out a bunch of keys. He said it was given to him by the kid named Hua Xiaolou in the Long Nu Team. It is said that these keys have not encountered an unlockable lock in this world. Because the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison pays great attention to security, the four-story door instead uses the original locks, but the structure is more complicated, because they believe that if you use advanced computer-controlled locks, It can be captured by hackers. However, the original lock with such a sufficiently complex structure can be restricted. It''s a pity they met the key of Hua Xiaolou. Hua Xiaolou''s key really has no lock that can''t be opened. As long as there is a keyhole lock, his key can solve the problem. At first Hua Xiaolou wanted to give this to Xu Yun, but Mu Baichen went to Hua Xiaolou last night and explained his intentions. Mu Baichen told Hua Xiaolou that he had come to the bottom floor when he came here, but he had to determine whether the person detained at the bottom floor could be released before he could make a decision. He feels that if the bottom-most person does not have enough restrictions, it may be overwhelming. The best way to restrict them is to restrict them with the most advanced materials and the most original complex locks, so he may need to Master key. The master key cannot be controlled by others. Mu Baichen knows the identity of Hua Xiaolou. The old man of Hua Xiaolou was once the most powerful person in the world to play locks, and now everything is inherited by Hua Xiaolou, so Hua Xiaolou must There is a master key. Because the other party is Mu Baichen, Hua Xiaolou naturally did not refuse, after all, Mu Baichen is the dark respect of the dark part. Therefore, it was just an open door among the keys that Mu Baichen gave him with Hua Xiaolou. However, as soon as the door opened, the people inside exploded into their own powerful coercion to impact outside. Fortunately, the brothers in the dark responded quickly, and they all released their coercion without hesitation to fight forward! Ling Feng led the Five Gods of War and rushed forward without hesitation. This suppressed the opponent without hesitation. Otherwise, if these guys really rushed out, it would be troublesome, and the people in the previous layers would be in danger. Not many of them can see the full offensive of the four-tier convicts. This caused Xu Yun to catch up so anxiously, but the battle had already begun. The collision between the pressure of coercion and the duel between the masters are really amazing. The convicts on the fourth floor finally waited for the opportunity to escape from birth. Naturally, they will not let this opportunity go so easily. They only have this door in their eyes. It seems that if they break through this door, they can be free. of. The great revolutionary army once said that life is precious and love is more expensive. If it is free, both can be thrown away. So there is no need to say how much freedom is attractive to people. They must be at all costs in order to be free, even if they pay their lives for it, so the pressure of the people in the dark and the Five Gods of War is extremely high. huge. Because they are not dominant in number! Among the heavy criminals in the four-level Profound Realm, the first is a huge guy. When Xu Yun first saw him, somehow he thought of the descriptions of some powerful men in ancient books, such as an eight-foot-long body, a leopard head with round eyes, Yan Jie tiger beard, and Zhang Fei, who was so loud and thunderous. Nine-foot-tall and majestic Guan Yu, or Xu Chu and the like with a waist and a wide circumference ... Of course, the circumference is nearly 20 cm, and the circumference is two meters. This waist is somewhat exaggerated. However, although this guy has no waistline, he is definitely a guy with a big waist and a round waist. The strong body and strength can be intuitively shocking. In ancient times, the generals in the battle between the two armies against the crowd were desperate for the generals. After all, what was needed was real strength at that time. Only by being tall and strong could you defeat the enemy and die. Such people are often born with divine power. The so-called divine power is not those beautiful muscle lines of the bodybuilder, the real divine power is definitely this kind of giant diamond-like guy. There is absolutely nothing about the bodybuilder in the world-class Hercules competition, it is all these types of people who can handle it. But this shape is actually not healthy for people, and there is not much benefit. Too tall and sturdy builds will put an overweight burden on all organs of their bodies, especially the heart or kidneys, thus posing a great threat to long-term health. Therefore, in the ancient times, there are few such people who can live long and healthy. It''s just that they don''t have to think about longevity. The ghost knows when it will die in the battlefield. But now this guy they face, there will be no such troubles. The high-level strength of Dixuanjing is put on such a figure, it is really a joke ... "I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime." The huge and gigantic man laughed a few times, "I didn''t expect you to help us open this door." This door blocked their escape, and he was so innately powerful that he could not open the door with all his strength. It is important to know that in order to control him in the recidivism prison, all the cells around him are carrying high-voltage current. After the control system of the entire cell was broken this time, he directly kicked the door of the entire cell. This divine power is definitely dozens of times stronger than ordinary masters! So even if they are all masters of Dixuan Realm, the opponent can only hurt him by hitting his key point, and no matter where he hits the opponent, he is fatally crippled. Needless to say, this guy''s danger level. "Snake ..." Ling Feng said lightly. Among everyone, I''m afraid he was most familiar with this guy. "It seems that you still haven''t changed, and still give this woman the job as a chaperone." Ba She sneered at Ling Feng, he didn''t seem to have any fear of the empress: "Let me guess, this woman must have lost heart Crazy, let you follow him to this place to find a man, right? " Ou Nan glared and scolded: "You **** is better to shut your own stinky mouth!" "Hahahaha! You really think of this woman as Athena, so willing to be the five Xiaoqiang around her? Hahahaha!" Ba She continued to laugh more and more: "If you want a man, come to me, I will You can be a man! " "Ba snake, let you run away last time, do you think you still have a chance this time?" Ling Feng''s eyes flashed coldly! The huge strong man also squeaked his double fists, as if the bones were all broken: "Do you think I was really afraid of you last time? Huh ... let me pinch one by one this time Break your bones! See how you still fight me. " Xu Yun has never heard of the Ba snake, but he knows a monster called the Ba snake, also known as the snake repair. It is a giant snake in the Shanhai Jing. This snake is really big enough to swallow the elephant easily. . It is estimated that this guy is called a ba snake. It must be related to his body shape, or is his meal enough to swallow an elephant? But no matter what the reason is, this huge guy is definitely a tough opponent, Xu Yun couldn''t help worrying about Ling Feng. Because Ba Snake s Wuxiu mentality is not weak at all, and his body is still so huge, it can be said to have the upper hand completely. Under such circumstances, everyone will feel that Ling Feng has no upper hand at all. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4055: man of Steel Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Between the lightning and flint, Ling Feng shot. At this moment Xu Yun finally understood why he was called Lightning Lingfeng. The slash that gave the illusion of speed of light was really incredible. Ling Feng''s strength is indeed critical to the existence of Heavenly Profound Realm. At this moment when he tried his best, it really made the presence of the hostile to other people with the same Profound Realm strength and felt a trace of despair. However, even when Ling Feng shot with all his strength, Ba Snake did not show any timid eyes. When Ling Feng''s slash hit his door, Ba Snake crossed his arms and protected him! Ling Feng''s striking was like falling on the iron wall of the copper wall. After a piercing sound, Ba She didn''t take a step back. What is even more amazing is that this huge guy was not injured by Ling Feng for half a point. Ling Feng''s eyes also revealed a trace of surprise. Many years ago, the Ba snake couldn''t withstand his own attack. And now he is not afraid at all, completely because his kung fu in a golden bell has already reached the extreme ... The golden bell cover is a very traditional thing among the Chinese Wuxiu Xiuxiu. In today''s era where admiration and the world''s martial arts are unbreakable, few people have deliberately practiced the golden bell cover. After all, this martial arts practice is really boring. The so-called golden bell cover is to protect the skin and internal organs of your body by running martial arts. It requires repeated training and continuous suffering. No matter how powerful the mental level of martial arts is, you must carry out the most basic exercises. To allow the skin to endure painful friction all year round, the keratin is thickened and smooth. To put it simply, this should be a reflective protective response of the skin to long-term mechanical friction, and Wu Xiu Qi is more to protect the internal organs from damage caused by vibration. People in Gao Wuxiu''s state of mind hardly practice the martial arts, because they don''t need it. It is like a gamer. If they are all full-scale top equipment, one is a high-health and low-attack meat shield character, and the other is an assassin character with high attack but not much blood. I believe most will choose A fast and attacking high assassin. After all, most people like to be a reaper. If the practice of the golden bell has a very high state of mind for martial arts, it will be even more powerful in combination with the medicine, wine, vinegar and soup made by the Huangfu State Secret. In the most superior exercises, the skin looks like or is the same as ordinary people, but it is as hard as steel. Although the swollen and thick calluses of Ba Snake are deep exercises, the main reason is that he can not get the medicinal liquor and medicine soup made by the Huangfu Kingdom. Those who feel that they are still alive can already be very good at this level today. What if it doesn''t look good? At least Ling Feng''s full blow was resisted by the snake''s arms. "Don''t you think that I have been confined in this **** place all these years, and there hasn''t been any progress at all?" Ba She sneered. "It''s you, who is only looking out to be a slave to a woman outside. What a boost. " The provocation of the Ba snake made Ling Feng''s whole person angry! Onan stepped forward to stop Ling Feng. He knew that Ling Feng''s mood was a little unstable at the moment. If he was disturbed by his opponent, he would definitely be shot back. "Don''t put his fart like this in your heart." Ou Nan reminded Ling Feng: "Just give this guy to me." Although Outram is not as good as Lingfeng in express delivery, his heavy punches will definitely not be weaker than any strong King Kong, otherwise people in the underground world will not call his heavy punches as thrilling. fist! The weight of his fist is like the hammer of Thor. Therefore, Outram has reason to believe that he can compete with Pakistan Snake in strength. "This guy is my opponent." Ling Feng was so touched that at this moment, he had restrained his inner agitation and regained his due calm. Ling Feng, whose heart is like water, is quite terrible, and Ou Nan has seen it before. Now Ling Feng finally showed his murderous spirit. Perhaps it has been too long and too long since there has been a truly threatening battle like today, so he is "unfamiliar" with the murderousness he deserves. The atmosphere of the entire four floors has changed. Feng Wuyin seemed to smell that special feeling: "Such strong self-confidence is enough for him to defeat any opponent ..." However, opponent Ba She didn''t feel any fear because of Ling Feng''s murderous spirit. He believes in his golden bell! The golden bell cover was originally a kind of upper-level exercise by Wu Xiuxiu. The combination of movement and static, every time he used the golden bell cover, he would let his true energy be stored around the upper abdomen of Zhongdantian. When he practiced more and more time The longer it is, the longer the circulation of meridians throughout the body. This may also be the reason why he never knows his exhaustion, always full of righteousness and full of energy! The bitterness that the snake snake has practiced is not something ordinary people can tolerate. Others practice golden bell covers from "cloth hammer" to "wood hammer", and finally it is the "iron hammer" that strikes the body. The beginning is the hammer! So much so that even the electric hammer couldn''t help him. It''s not an exaggeration to say that the snake''s chest is as hard as a stone. Not to mention that it is impossible for him to be injured, even the sword is difficult to cause damage to him. The bones of the Ba snake''s chest and back have all been merged together, and they are like a single piece. Ba She is confident that he has already completed this kung fu to twelve levels, enough for him to be invincible and proud of the heroes! Why is he afraid of Ling Feng''s madness of slashing gas? Not afraid at all. When Ling Feng attacked again, Ba Snake also faced forward without hesitation! Led by the morale of the Ba snake, all the convicts on the fourth floor of the Profound Realm have also recovered their own momentum. In their eyes, so powerful lightning lingfeng can''t hurt Ba snake half a point, it means that Ba snake can definitely lead them out of the encirclement. As long as they have won under the leadership of Ba Snake, they can see the sun again! What a tempting thing. "Laozi is alive here, it is better to die than life, and today I will be put to death to live!" Ba snake has a strong momentum, he must get Ling Feng, as long as he can get this "first kill" The morale will swell several times. No one will care about Empress Zuo Lengyue at that time. All they want is to leave this ghost place and choose to die if they can''t leave, instead of staying in this **** place to survive and not to die. In this kind of situation without any back road, they will inevitably explode their most powerful fighting power and break their limits! Ba snake does not expect to lead these people to defeat the emperor Zuo Lengyue, he only hopes to take these people to kill Ling Feng, or other people, to give everyone some confidence to fight the emperor. When others dared to move the emperor after their self-confidence inflated, he would use their delay to quickly evacuate and escape. This is Ba Snake s plan. Of course, he ca nt tell anyone about this plan, because it s only himself who can leave this place alive, and the others are just pieces he uses. When the heavy prisoners roared to launch another shock, the brothers of the dark part also started to counterattack under the order of the shadow. Mu Baichen looked at Shadow''s reaction and was still very pleased. Even if he was not here, Shadow could do the best control and adjustment. Shadow is definitely a very good conductor, as long as he can do a good job, Mu Baichen believes that the brothers of the dark department can beat his opponent to a **** head! What is more gratifying than these is that Wu Qiuzi has evacuated safely, and Gu Quejie and Xuan Yuanzhi resolved the three slightly threatened guys on the third floor for the first time, and rushed here to support as quickly as possible. Although only two people joined, the impact on the overall situation is still quite large. Gu Quejie is an experienced fighter, and Xuan Yuanzhi''s tricky moves will definitely make these guys overwhelmed. With their joining, Xu Yun feels more at ease. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4056: Enter the battle Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the battle was fierce in front of him, Ke Mu Baichen was still able to calm down and said lightly: "As long as the brother of the dark part is still standing alone, he will never let any **** leave here." Zuo Lengyue also smiled: "If you believe you so much, I will feel more at ease. Because Ling Feng they have never let me down." "So?" Feng Wuyin asked: "Can I understand that this place doesn''t need us anymore, they can do it. This bear-like monster doesn''t need me to help?" The wind is bound to put a golden bell-shaped bear monster in his eyes. What can he say in his eyes? "Based on my understanding of Ling Feng, he is very important to face. If you help him, he will not be grateful to you, but will only hate you." Zuo Lengyue said: "I don''t want to He blames me, so I wo nt help him, you may not worry that he will hate you. " Feng Wuyin haha ??smiled: "Of course I am also afraid of offending people. After all, I have such an old bone. The road he has to go is much longer than mine. Maybe his strength has soared that day. Thinking of me, this enemy, will It s troublesome for me, so I do nt want to give myself up. " Xu Yunting is helpless. "Then let''s go." Mu Baichen didn''t want to delay for a minute. He now desperately needs to know the status quo of Xu Chen, and then make his own decision as soon as possible. At this moment, Mu Baichen''s mood is naturally more complicated than anyone else. Others are only to save people, but he needs to judge whether he should save people. If he can''t save him, he has to go against these three people ... plus inside People, the things he needs to face are really hard. However, no matter how difficult it is, Mu Baichen will not flinch, because he is the Dark Lord of the Dark Department. Do he need to do things without difficulty? Xu Yun followed without hesitation. Mu Baichen threw him a sentence without looking back: "If you are smart enough, you should choose to stay here." "If it were you, do you think you would be the smart man?" Xu Yun asked back. Mu Baichen didn''t want Xu Yun to follow him because he was worried that Xu Chen''s mind had changed. If he started assassination in the face of Xu Yun, the contradiction would definitely be even greater. That''s why he said so. But when Xu Yun asked him this question, he did not respond with lies: "I have never been a smart person." Without waiting for Xu Yun to speak again, Mu Baichen added: "Smart people will not choose to join the dark part." "Dark Lord, your words really make me unable to take it." Xu Yun smiled bitterly. "So, am I smarter than you?" Mu Baichen added. Feng Wuyin laughed a few times: "You will choose to join the dark part, you can see how high your EQ is. Mu Baichen, you may not be as clever as this kid, but your EQ is far from this Kid a few streets. " "Senior Feng said this, and I have nothing to admit." Mu Baichen said: "But even if my emotional intelligence is high, I can''t see what it is for Senior Feng to go with us." Feng Wuyin directly broke: "You want to ask me, if my younger brother who wants to take the opportunity to make waves, what will I do?" Mu Baichen smiled and said nothing, but his feet did not slow down. Having reached this step, no matter what the purpose of Feng Wuyin is, they can''t stop and return, so Mu Baichen still won''t waste any minutes and seconds. "If Senior Feng is willing to say, I will naturally be willing to listen and listen." Mu Baichen said bluntly. "Although I don''t want to say that, I can guarantee that I will do it." Feng Wuyin said: "If he still wants to make waves, I will clean up the portal personally, I will do the thing that destroys the parents. I changed myself, I ... really wanted to give him a chance ... " Mu Baichen smiled and didn''t speak, this statement will definitely make him feel some uneasy uneasiness. The passage to the fifth floor is really far! They talked while galloping fast, and walked for a long time but did not come to an end! "There seems to be a pattern here." Zuo Lengyue frowned. Feng Wuyin said bluntly: "It''s not like it is, but there is indeed a formation. The moment we entered, we were already in the formation." Qimen Dunjia, the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams have been heard by everyone. It is like the Zhuge Liang''s gossip array. It pays attention to the cleverness of cleverness, the ancient books have clouds, and the clouds rise in the array. In fact, the formation method is nothing more than a transformation of natural or artificial topography and landforms, blocking the enemy s access, coupled with suspects and hidden weapons disturbing the mind and killing the enemy. However, this is definitely not a gossip array. From the perspective of Feng Wuyin, the array method used in this place is made by visual effects, just like the famous peach blossom array on Peach Blossom Island. In the eyes, only a piece of pink and white can be seen, and no landmarks can be seen. Can find a route. In this case, the peach blossom array is equivalent to being in a dark forest. You can only move forward by feeling. But the feeling at this time is inaccurate, this kind of subconscious wayfinding behavior will eventually only return to the original point. Folks with superstitions also call this a ghost hitting the wall. The situation they are facing now is obviously very similar to the ghost wall. There are various versions of superstition legends in the folk. Of course, things must happen in the middle of the night at twelve o''clock. The places are generally smokeless wilderness, unmanned alleys, chaotic graves and the like. Basically, some people rushed on their own. They obviously walked in one direction, but after a long time they found themselves back to the place of departure, and finally circled on the same road or a fixed place. There are even legends that the situation may last for a whole night, or some people ca nt get out of it for several days, what is there to say. But those are all superstitions, at least Xu Yun will not believe that this situation is explained from a scientific point of view, the reason is much simpler. Because there is a slight difference between the left and right vestibular system of the human brain, not the length of the human leg and the tendency to turn left or right. In an experiment in the medical community, some volunteers were asked to cover their eyes and let them wear GPS receivers, trying to cross an open space in a straight line. Almost everyone will meander along this route, occasionally making a circle, the diameter of the circle is as small as twenty meters. From a psychiatric point of view, this is a hallucination phenomenon produced by people under tension and anxiety. As for the Bagua array, which relies on a larger-scale stone array, and the location where the array pattern may be where the air currents meet, the frequent strong winds inside cause the effect of flying sand. And the peach blossom array is not big, you can trap the old naughty boy for decades. Xu Yun they should now encounter a formation similar to the Peach Blossom Array, which also uses visual effects. The lighting system here is very good, but there is nothing other than lighting. The whole channel is very wide, but there is no reference. "If we open our eyes, I''m afraid we can''t go out in this life." Feng Wuyin suddenly smiled. This method is obviously useful for masters, but their masters of this level are not ordinary people, and the surprises of their left and right vestibular systems are extremely small or even negligible! And they are not as nervous and anxious as ordinary people. In the case of closed eyes, they will not produce anything, hallucinations, they must be able to devote themselves to a straight path. It was a reminder that Feng Wuyin was so tiny, several people suddenly realized that here they were induced by the visual light similar to the formation method, so that they did not go out of the right path for a long time. Under the simple trick of Fengyin, they could really start to go straight ahead and continue towards the location of the fifth floor. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4057: Real and false Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In many cases of trouble and difficulty, perhaps the more difficult it is to think about how difficult it is, the more difficult it is to find a solution, and the easier it is to think about things, perhaps the solution will be much simpler. But in this matter, young people are certainly impossible to comprehend so quickly, even Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen didn''t think of a solution in the first place. But the wind and bounds thought of such a method that did not seem to be a solution at all, and the result was that this method that did not seem to be a solution at all, but solved their troubles and problems. This is really incredible. "Senior Feng, why did you think of using this method." Xu Yun wondered. "It''s very simple." Feng Wuyin said: "Close your eyes, don''t think about it, just use the situation you see in front of you, how to solve it with the first perception, then how to solve it. To no avail. " The simplest things are often the most complicated, and the most complicated things are often the simplest. There are a lot of things in the world, and this kind of formation design can be regarded as the design of human psychology. Normal people who encounter the formation will subconsciously tell themselves how complicated, how subtle, and difficult to decipher the formation is. This is the initial understanding of the formation. In this case, anyone will consider the complex cracking method, so it is easy to ignore some of the simplest or even the most basic cases at first. Feng Wuyin did not ignore this point, it was because of his profound experience. When he was young, he would be like Xu Yun, and he would fall into a complicated circle and not think of some simple solutions. Today, the experience he can have at this age is an accumulation of years and years, even something rarer than wisdom. After cracking the formation, they finally got their wish and came to the door of the fifth floor of the Matifras Island Prison Prison. The way to open the five-story gate seems to be very simple, that is, just turn the side roulette, there is no technical content at all, and it does not require too much effort. All this seems to be a very simple thing. "I didn''t think it would be so simple to enter the fifth floor of the recidivism prison ... would this be a trap." Xu Yun was a little surprised. It seemed too simple to want to enter the fifth floor. Zuo Lengyue said: "It seems that you just didn''t understand what Feng Feng said just now, and you think about things more complicated." Xu Yungang wanted to ask Zuo Lengyue what exactly this meant, but suddenly he realized it suddenly. It turned out that it was indeed too complicated for him to think. The door on the fifth floor of the Matifrans Island Penitentiary Prison is fine as long as it can''t get out inside. There is no need to design any obstacles to open the door outside. Because no one would be "stupid" to take the initiative to come here to open the door here. Even the **** and other serious criminals held in the fourth floor will never come here to open the fifth floor door. If anyone really did that, it can only be said that this guy is really stupid! The people in the fifth floor are Xu Chen and Feng Wuhu .. And not to mention that Xu Chen has always been a jealous and hateful existence. For them, it is an absolute threat. Although Feng Wu hate will not be envious, but Feng Wu hate, who has studied the practice method, will not let them go easily. Therefore, the five-story door naturally does not need to have any excessive design. Just as Feng Wuyin was about to step forward to open the door, Zuo Lengyue suddenly made a behavior that both Xu Yun and Mu Baichen did! She even made a surprise attack on Feng Wuyin behind her, and directly hung a sharp dagger in her hand on Feng Wuyin''s neck. If it weren''t for Xu Yun''s scream, Zuo Lengyue might really cut it off. This dagger, named Daggerblade, is short and exquisite, and it is valuable. It is the first dagger in the world. Daggerblade has always been carried on Zuo Lengyue, because this is the only gift Xu Chen gave her. Feng Wuyin had no precautions against Zuo Lengyue, and because his attention was on opening the door and the two people inside the door, he was caught off guard by Zuo Lengyue. "Mother! What are you doing !?" Xu Yun asked with a staring glare. He really couldn''t understand what Zuo Lengyue''s behavior meant at the moment. "There is no one you can talk about here." Zuo Lengyue said, "I came to him and I haven''t completely believed him. Do you know why your father is trapped in this **** prison? Because the guy inside and you The death of the mother has something to do with it. The guy entered here because you were forced into desperation by your father and had no choice. " Xu Yun froze for a moment, what does this mean? "But the **** came here, and if he made a prison break with the heavy prisoners in the prison, the entire underground world would be completely in chaos!" Zuo Lengyue continued: "So, your father came to this in danger. The **** place is to kill that wind without hate, that is, to kill his younger brother! It will not let his younger brother and those **** in the fifth floor destroy this prison. " Xu Yun was completely ashamed by Zuo Lengyue. "Where did you hear these?" Feng Wuyin frowned. Zuo Lengyue snorted coldly: "Don''t forget, I am also Xu Chen''s woman. How do I know that naturally Xu Chen told me." Feng Wuyin turned out to be speechless. Mu Baichen was also stunned. Zuo Lengyue said that Xu Chen told her that he wouldn''t doubt that Zuo Lengyue would lie, but the facts he knew were not so. "Xu Yun, your father came here to kill Feng Wuhen, and he was trapped here." Zuo Lengyue said: "And everything he made is just to come here to avenge his younger brother, Feng The concept of the family of the family is extremely heavy, and people in the entire underground world know this. " Xu Yun has no reason not to believe Zuo Lengyue, because she is Bai Xiaoye''s mother, she can''t lie to him. "If you open this door and let this person go in, he will definitely cooperate with others to do things that are not good for us. His purpose must be to kill your father." Zuo Lengyue said very firmly. Along the way, she is a cover for everything Fengfengyin, she has never really believed that Fengyinyin. However, Feng Wuyin''s strength is really terrible, so she must find an opportunity to launch a fatal blow. If Xu Yun was not disturbed just now, she had already started. However, Zuo Lengyue did not know. Fortunately, she did not start, because if she did, Feng Wuyin would definitely make a counterattack in that second, and she would not have any good ending. Feng Wuyin smiled bitterly: "Have you ever thought about it, if Xu Chen didn''t tell you that, but told you the truth, what would you do?" Zuo Lengyue froze. "At that time, you have been caught in the wind and snow, what is the life you want, I don''t know, but you know it yourself." Feng Wuyin said: "If Xu Chen said, he came to this place to help Me, will you agree? " Zuo Lengyue froze. "If he tells you the truth, you will say, why don''t the Feng family solve their own problems?" Feng Wuyin sighed helplessly: "He only said that it was for Yunliuyan, then you would let him go" together " Go for it, because you want him to solve Yunliuyan''s affairs, and then you can owe nothing to Yunliuyan, and it will not affect the feelings between the two of you! " Every sentence of Feng Wuyin hit the depth of Zuo Lengyue''s heart deeply. "Zuo Lengyue, if you don''t believe him, I hope you can believe me." Mu Baichen slowly said: "According to my understanding ... Although what you said is the reason Xu Chen personally told you, it is not Is the truth of the matter. " Zuo Lengyue stunned, even Mu Baichen said so, is it really like this? Xu Yun took a deep breath. Compared with Zuo Lengyue, he also felt that Feng Wuyin and Mu Baichen were more convincing. "If you don''t believe it, you will always stand on my neck and open the door. You can just look at the situation inside." Feng Wuyin said: "If the thing is what you said, you can kill immediately. I do nt need to delay for a second. " Xu Yun finally said: "Mother, I don''t think Senior Feng has deceived us. Moreover, Anzun said so, and he has no reason to deceive us." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4058: First sight Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Perhaps it was because Xu Yun''s words made Zuo Lengyue a little more calm, so she stopped her further actions. "I think you should really calm down and think about the consequences of doing so." Mu Baichen continued: "If there is no boundless wind, who can deal with the wind without hatred? Is it you? Or is it me? Or do you think Put the bet on Xu Yun, the kid. " Zuo Lengyue also tried to calm herself down, but she was worried if everything she insisted on was correct? It''s too late to regret it. When all the results are likely to depend on her decision, she really has no way to make judgments easily. Xu Yun more straightforwardly pointed out the matter: "Mother, do you think the strength of Senior Yifeng, even if you really hurt him, if he hurts us, do you still have the opportunity to retreat? " In fact, Zuo Lengyue should have thought of this moment. If Feng Wuyin really wanted to harm them, when she didn''t stabb him to death in the first moment, she would have a chance to kill her. But Feng Wuyin did not do this, but continued to "leave" her neck under her edge, and sincerely gave her these explanations. "Zuo Lengyue, the decision is up to you." Feng Wuyin said: "What I want to do, and what I can do, are not for myself, you will definitely know this. I admit, I have the intention to pull my brother again One, because that''s my brother after all. And you are right, the Feng family has always attached great importance to their family heritage and cares about their families. That''s just because there are very few people in the Feng family ... to my generation, perhaps the Feng family will be in the back ... " "Why is this happening?" Xu Yun froze for a moment, and it didn''t seem to be a difficult thing to make Feng Family Ding Xingwang, just get married and have children. "Because the people of the Feng family, once they enter the path of training, they are often not mad and become demons ... The Feng family has a peculiar root and a special state of mind, and they are all geniuses in martial arts. It will become uncontrollable. "Mu Baichen said:" This state of becoming a demon becomes crazy, and perhaps there is no idea in the brain to inherit the incense. " Feng Wuyin nodded helplessly: "Yeah, that''s true ... I missed it all because of martial arts. Nowadays, a bad old man who wants to leave the blood of the Feng family has become a joke." There is indeed a joke. The 80-year-old man found a young girl to get married. A year later, the girl became pregnant and the old man was happy. And one of his Orion friends told him something, but he couldn''t laugh. One day the hunter went hunting, and encountered a tiger. The tiger rushed at him, and he shot in a hurry! With a bang, the tiger was hit by his headshot, and the Orion happily returned home with his loot, but when he returned home, he found that the bullets he went out hunting for were neatly placed on the table. There are no shortage of them, he just forgot to put bullets in the gun when he went out today! The Orion looked at the tiger and realized in his heart that although he had fired, there was no bullet in his gun, so the person who killed the tiger must be another person who fired with him at the same time, and the others were the bullets. . The old man understood that his "old gun" had no bullets for a long time, so there must be other guns to fight with him, and the "bullet" is also in other people''s guns, which has nothing to do with him. Feng Wuyin knows that some things are invincible. Although his body at this age is not a problem, some aspects will still degenerate. Although the sword is not old, the old gun has no bullets. "The Feng family has no successors. It is indeed a sad thing." Mu Baichen said lightly, there was indeed regret in his voice. "I really have no future generations, but my brother has a son." Feng Wuyin said slowly: "He also knew very well that if his son walked our way, he would continue to be like us. So he did Another extreme choice. " Mu Baichen looked at the wind without hate in surprise. "The child was sent away, and then lived the life of ordinary people." Feng Wuyin said: "I came to him this time, and I also hope to know where he sent his son back then. Now the child must also I ve grown up and I m someone with experience and experience, so I m going to tell him about the Feng family, he has the right to know all of this. And, I also want to make sure that the Feng family still has descendants Old bones, there is no regret about death. " Xu Yun believes that if the wind is boundless, there is no other reason, it is just a kind of trust. Zuo Lengyue also slowly put down the edge of her soul, and she understood that she would continue to pose no threat to the wind. At this moment, she made a choice. She chose to believe in Feng Wuyin, just like Xu Yun and Mu Baichen. If you choose the wrong one, you can only blame your fate. "Thank you for trusting me." Feng Wuyin turned back: "I will never let you regret your choice." As the voice fell, the wind turned the roulette of the five-story gate, and the special alloy door thick as a city wall slowly rose. The five-story world finally appeared in the eyes of everyone. Zuo Lengyue suddenly realized that the things she knew in recent years were simply not the truth of the matter. Compared with the above, the fifth floor is empty and rudimentary, and in front of a few of them, the two breath-holding people meditate, each with long hair and waist, full of mustaches! At the moment, neither of them seems to have been disturbed by the outside world, and is still immersed in their own world. Zuo Lengyue didn''t find anyone else, at this moment she could trust Fengyin. However, it is difficult for her to make a judgment among the two people with long hair covering her eyes and beard covering her mouth, which one is Xu Chen, or whether Xu Chen is one of them. But Feng Wuyin did not hesitate to take a step forward to the right, he recognized his younger brother at the first time, even if he couldn''t see his face, he could recognize that the wind on the right was Feng Wuhen. Mu Baichen has occupied everything since the moment the giant gate rose. "It seems that you are not as boring and boring as I thought. If you enjoy it, would you blame us for appearing too early?" Feng Wuyin did not care whether he would disturb the two by saying: " Maybe we should come later. " Zuo Lengyue''s eyes fell quickly on the man on the left after the wind opened. The two guys with long hair and long beard didn''t seem to hear the wind, and still didn''t react. In such a place, one can stay for so long, and everyone will change if they change, and they can all understand this. It even means that the two have become speechless, and they may have no reason to be surprised. Xu Yun had thought of many scenes where he saw his father, but nothing seemed to be what he imagined. There is no emotion, no excitement, no hugs and explanations, and nothing. Just like a stranger who didn''t respond to their arrival in the same place, Xu Yun could not feel the slightest feelings between people. "Xu Chen ... Is it you?" Zuo Lengyue couldn''t make a judgment at all. She couldn''t recognize it at all and couldn''t see the face of this person. Feng Wuyin sighed: "It''s not them, who else can it be. Alas ... If I didn''t make a mistake, maybe everything would not be what it is today ... Xu Chen, I''m sorry you, sorry Yunjia, sorry Everyone. " "Yes, you are indeed hurt by all this! The person who stays here to endure all this should be you, not him!" Zuo Lengyue''s emotions were once again out of control. But no matter what they said, the two people sitting on the ground didn''t respond at all. What happened? "The situation is not right." Mu Baichen seemed to perceive the problem: "This is not a normal person''s reaction." "Whoever has been kept in such a place for a long time will not be normal." Xu Yun added that he really felt that there was no abnormality in this way. It is normal. If they can talk and be hospitable, then it is. Really abnormal. Zuo Lengyue just wanted to step forward to touch Xu Chen, but was stopped by Feng Wuyin''s shot: "Don''t touch him! If you don''t want to put him in danger, stay away from him now. Don''t disturb him." "Why?" Zuo Lengyue asked, "What''s the matter with them? Why did it become like this!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4059: Crisis moments that prevail Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "They are now in a state of entry." Feng Wuyin said: "The two people entered the spirit, maybe they are in a fierce battle at the moment. If you touch his body and disturb him, he will be in danger of death." Speaking of which, Feng Wuyin continued to add: "Even if their battle is after entry, the severe injuries will affect the deity''s body." Zuo Lengyue instantly realized, at this moment, she seemed to realize a hint of breaking through Tianxuan straight through the borderless boundary, but at this time she did not have enough energy and environment to penetrate and break through, so she can only now understand all this Set aside. Xu Yun also understood today what is the battle of the borderless masters, the battle of entry, only the borderless masters can do it. Moreover, the fifth floor of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison is also such a quiet environment, never worrying about being disturbed, it will naturally become the perfect place for the borderless masters to enter the battle. No wonder Feng Wuyin said that what they have been here is not boring. The battle of entry can be much smoother than the battle in reality, there are not so many restrictions, the two are really here without being disturbed. Since both of their consciousnesses have entered the country at the moment, they will not disturb them by speaking. Only touch on their bodies will disturb their already entered consciousnesses. It takes only a moment for a master to make a move, winning or losing, so once the immigration consciousness is disturbed by the outside world, it may be in danger of life. The higher the strength of Wu Xiu''s state of mind, the harder it is to make a duel, but once the wins and losses are divided, it is often a death and an injury. "Do we have to wait forever?" Zuo Lengyue said that she had no experience with the war of immigrants entering the country, and she did not understand the situation of such battles. Feng Wuyin is a master of borderlessness, and naturally knows the situation of the war of invading consciousness. "We won''t wait too long." Feng Wuyin said indifferently: "The battle of immigration of consciousness comes down all day in twelve hours. In our reality, it is only one hour, even if they are both With Wu Xiu''s mental state full of energy and energetic energy, the entry into the war of consciousness will definitely not exceed three hours, and it will be very tiring for the consciousness to spend three days and three nights. " It turns out that the tricks between the masters of the borderless are so. In the real world, there is really no way to meet the one-day or two-day battles of high-level high-handedness, and there are not so many things that can withstand the destruction of their combat power. Therefore, this battle of entry is unique to the masterless. Feng Wuyin reminded Zuo Lengyue again: "I''m not kidding you, don''t disturb Xu Chen. If he gets disturbed, he will really die." Zuo Lengyue understood the seriousness of Feng Wuyin''s remarks, but when she stepped back, her eyes fell unconsciously on the other side of Feng Wuhen. Not to mention whether Feng Wuyin felt the meaning of Zuo Lengyue, even Xu Yun and Mu Baichen clearly felt a chill. Of course Zuo Lengyue has reason to do this. This is the best time to solve the wind without hatred, and it can also allow Xu Chen to escape from the battle of consciousness earlier and return to reality when he enters the country. She knows that as long as she now stabs the soul-grabbing blade in her hand on the wind without hate, any position is good and can be fatal! "If you really understand Xu Chen, you should know what he is like." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "Xu Chen is upright and upright all his life, he has his dignity. I can understand what you want to do, But this may not be what he wants to see. " Zuo Lengyueqiang endured his impulse, since Feng Wuyin had already seen through her, she also lost the opportunity to do it: "I know Xu Chen, but he also understands me, how I do things, he should all Understand ... " Feng Wuyin doesn''t need to say more words that he won''t let Zuo Lengyue mess up, he just needs to stand between the two, Zuo Lengyue has no chance to shoot. "It''s he who has killed Xu Chen for this **** place for so many years, isn''t he supposed to die?" Zuo Lengyue asked. Feng Wuyin didn''t evade Zuo Lengyue''s question: "Of course he should be damn, not worthy of forgiveness ... If he is still obsessed, I just ask for the nephew in his mouth, and I will personally clean up the portal." "Then I can only trust you to speak with you." Zuo Lengyue couldn''t be relieved. "I''ve always been like this." Feng said infinitely. At this moment, the entire prison, and even the entire island of Mathiefran, produced a huge shake! It was as if something had happened to an entire island. That kind of huge shock makes everyone''s feet unstable and unbalanced. The two people who entered the country fell to the ground directly under this huge shock. Feng Feng''s face instantly showed a look of panic! "Not good! This shock must have disturbed their consciousness. Although there is no direct touch, this indirect disturb will also make them dangerous!" Feng Wuyin''s expression was very nervous. Zuo Lengyue also couldn''t hold his mouth in shock. "So what should we do!" Xu Yun couldn''t figure out how to protect his father''s body without touching them. "I am now ready to enter the realm of his two gods!" Feng Wuyin sat cross-legged in the middle of Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen''s speech. Mu Baichen frowned: "In this case you want to enter? Don''t you know how dangerous it is!" The tremor at the feet is still obvious. This is definitely not a simple situation. They may have encountered an unprecedented crisis. "What the **** is going on, can you guarantee Xu Chen''s safety when you enter the country?" Zuo Lengyue rarely panics, but now she is really worried about Xu Chen. He woke up so helpless! "It''s too late to explain, I must enter as soon as possible!" Feng Wuyin no longer ignored everyone. Mu Baichen glanced at Zuo Lengyue: "I suspect that this is the earthquake zone in Marty Frans Island!" "Earthquake zone?" Zuo Lengyue looked at Mu Baichen incredulously. Matty Frans is a constantly moving island. It was originally chosen as a prison for recidivism, because of the peculiarities of the island. One of the reasons is that the island is constantly moving, but it can always be avoided. Open the complex seismic zone on the seabed. This is all the magic of nature. So how could this happen to an earthquake? But nature is always ever-changing, and no one can explain clearly what kind of butterfly effect the collision between the earth''s continental plates will cause. The subduction of the continental plate is subducted and subsided. When all the oceanic crust is lost, it is normal for the continental crust to collide due to buoyancy. According to the nature of the continental crust on both sides, it can be divided into arc-arc collision, arc-land collision and land-land collision. The east coast mountain range of Taiwan Island in China is the product of the arc-land collision between the Luzon arc and the Eurasian continent. Mountains such as the Qinling Mountains and the Himalayas are the products of collisions between the continents in different geological periods. So, the magic of nature is that it can happen anything incredible at any time. Maybe wonderful, maybe terrifying, maybe lucky, or maybe a disaster! On the fourth floor of Maty Frans Island, Ba snake lost the stability of the chassis due to the vibration of the island. Ling Feng caught this moment and fell directly to the mid-abdomen where Ba snake has been carefully guarded. Here It is his fate, so Ling Feng killed him in one blow! The death of the Ba snake and the huge shock caused the entire fourth floor of the criminals to fall, and their morale began to decrease again and again. Shadows knew that this was a good opportunity for them, and immediately ordered the people of the dark department to attack with all their strength. They must win the whole victory in one go, and they could only kill these heavy criminals, and it was a scourge to keep these people. Not only was the fourth floor imposing, but the third floor had almost solved the battle. There was Wu Qiuzi returning to join. The third-tier convict was Lin Ge and their rivals who were full of aggressive guys. The situation was one-sided. There is Wang Yi in the second floor to command the overall situation, so naturally it will not make the opponent easy. In addition to the headaches of the undead guards, the heavy prisoners in the recidivism prison definitely felt the fear of being dominated by them. Of the people who came to Maty Frans on the entire cruise ship, the only one who was completely panicked was Yu Meiren alone! This is the first time in her life that she saw a huge tornado on the sea level! And it s not just one! She didn''t know how far those tornadoes were from Mathiefran Island, but she counted clearly, they were huge tornado storms! And it''s constantly approaching! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4060: change plan Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In this high-temperature and high-humidity marine environment, it is easy to breed some unstable air masses, and tornadoes basically occur in such unstable air masses. Because of the activity of the seismic zone, the air disturbance is severe, and the temperature difference between upper and lower is wide. The temperature of the sea surface in this place has been as high as 30 degrees. Once the altitude of 8 kilometers is lowered to minus 30 degrees, the temperature difference makes the cold air drop sharply The hot air rises rapidly, and the upper and lower air convection speed is too fast, thus forming a vortex. When the vortex gradually expands, coupled with intense shocks, the huge vortex becomes a wind damage that hits the sea. Therefore, this time they encountered a collision of continental plates and triggered a crisis of unstable tornadoes forming a tornado. Perhaps the collision between the continental plates is only a short-term thing, and it will settle down quickly. After all, this is the case in many seismic belts. Small earthquakes do not cause much damage. If a small earthquake will cause serious consequences, Dongying people have long been dead. Although the earthquake they encountered was not a major crisis, the tornado caused by the earthquake was not a small problem. Tornadoes are the product of thunderstorms in the clouds. To be specific, tornadoes are a form of concentrated release of a small part of the huge energy of thunderstorms in a small area. Yu Meiren saw four tornadoes in front of her eyes. The smallest one has a diameter of at least tens of meters, while the largest one has a diameter of at least two hundred meters! Quite huge! Faced with the power of nature, no one can resist it. Yu Meiren has no other way but to expect this tornado to disappear as soon as possible within a few minutes. But after all, the tornado has been rolling for several hours, and the movement speed is quite fast. There are records of hundreds of kilometers of movement in one hour! Even if it is calculated according to the slowest moving speed, it takes up to two hours for the tornado in the distance to move to Mathieu Frans. If the people inside could not come out within two hours, everything would be finished ... Here she could nt hold her, and the yacht would be taken away by the huge tornado. ... The tornado exacerbated the earthquake''s sense of vibration, and the people in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison were also aware of the danger. Lu Xuanji''s response was still very rapid. He immediately commanded Bu Fei beside him: "You are going to take care of Yu Mei immediately outside now. You don''t know what happened at sea. Don''t board the ship easily. If there is an ocean, In the event of a storm, boarding a ship is equivalent to seeking death! " "Yes!" Bu Feifan turned around without saying anything. He knew that Yu Meiren was a very important person next to Xu Yun, and she must not be put in danger. Bai Liang looked at Bu Feifan''s background blankly and asked Lu Xuanji: "If there is really an ocean storm outside, they are not hiding on the boat, and it is not safe on the island ... such a big shock, the storm must be very Horrible. " Lu Xuanji nodded: "It is naturally a dead end on the island, but at a critical juncture, Bu Fei Fan can rescue Yu Meiren, and after hiding in prison, there will be no danger." "Everyone is hiding in there? How do we get out?" Bai Liang froze for a moment. Lu Xuanji replied: "If the people outside are dead, can''t we go out differently. Hiding here, at least there is a ray of life ... I don''t believe that Wan Kuangxiao''s old guy will really see death, if it''s Xu Yun has nt heard from him. If he can just sit back and ignore it, I promise to give him some color to be a ghost. " "Then I will go with him too! At least I can bring some food from the cruise ship." Bai Liang said: "If you really want to be trapped inside, there is food that can at least make us stick to it for more days." "There are a lot of ''protein blocks'' you can eat in Marty Frans Island prison." Lu Xuanji said. Bai Liang also saw those "protein blocks". This kind of thing might be the food for the prisoners who repeated crimes. Speaking of protein, it is indeed a good thing, but Bai Liang had seen a movie. He forgot the name, and he forgot it. This kind of "protein block", and all these things are made by crushing high-protein insects after crushing, although it is harmless to eat, it is quite disgusting to think about. "However, your proposal is indeed very useful." Lu Xuanji said, more food will naturally have more hope, his eyes turned to Wang Yi: "How long can we solve these guys!" Wang Yi snorted: "Do you think they still have the desire to fight?" The convicts on the second floor were indeed beaten and punished. They still had the energy to constantly challenge them, leaving only the immortal guards. "Then arrange a few people for me to go to the cruise ship to get food!" Lu Xuanji said: "The earthquake will definitely cause an ocean storm. It can''t stand outside, and the cruise ship can''t hold it anymore. We need to hide inside! In the past, it depends on whether your **** Lao Wan will come to save us! " Wang Yi froze for a moment, Lu Xuanji would not easily joke. He is still very clear about what happened on the ocean. He has been hiding on the island all the time, so he has experience in judging ocean storms. "Qian Feng! Hua Xiaolou! You go outside to see the situation of Yu Meiren!" Wang Yidao said: "The first time you bring her in, you must ensure his safety! Shiver! You pick a few people and go back to the ship to move the food. ! " "Yes!" Said the chill immediately, and began to name the people around him: "You, you, and you and you, follow me!" "You stay outside!" Wang Yi ordered again: "Until the last resort, you must stay outside! We need someone to open the door for us outside! Of course, if you die outside, there is no one. Can help us open the door! So you must ensure that if you are mortal, then come in! There is one more living person in there, one more hope to escape! " The chills were well aware of Wang Yi''s orders and arrangements for him. He knew that Wang Yi arranged him because of trust in him. Wang Yi knew that he was a sensible and calm person and would not easily make impulsive choices. His judgment is better than others, so Wang Yi arranged for him to defend until the end! "Guarantee to complete the task!" Shiver said very firmly, this is Wang Yi''s trust in him, he must not live up to his trust! "Somehow! Solve these guys!" Wang Yi''s biggest headache now should be these immortal guards! Huo Leiting happened to fly up and kicked an immortal guard kicking directly into the cell, followed closely, he did not know why he unconsciously inserted his dagger in the electric door lock controller beside the cell door! The cell door of the cell was closed with a buzz. When the undead guard in the prison room was resurrected again, he could only stay inside and stare, unable to come out and continue the fight. "I''ll do it right away!" Wang Yi made the decision at the time, and they had to get these guys into the cell with the fastest speed. Of course, the heavy prisoners on the second floor also saw this opportunity and began to fight back desperately to try to get them all into the cell. These heavy criminals have entered the trapped beast mode! The struggle of the trapped beast will inevitably exceed the limit, and die if unsuccessful. Everyone understands such a simple truth, so Wang Yi is about to face more serious challenges. After all, the convicts who can continue to fight until now are all high-strength guys with strong desire to win. These guys are more difficult to deal with than the other guys! "Be careful! Fight with a spirit of 120%! Hold on to the end, and victory belongs to us!" Everyone shouted "kill"! The conflict instantly entered the moment of explosion. Although there were already many people who had been condemned by the prisoners, there were several people from the Shenlong Brigade. Huo Leiting, Gong Jiuxiao, Yuan Qingdi, these people did not hesitate to shoulder the greatest pressure, and headed forward without fear to stand in front. At this time, anyone who counsels is not worthy of being a dragon team, let alone the captain of each special team in the dragon team! As captains of their special teams, this is the time to win glory for their special teams. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4061: Solve the trouble of undead guards Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan has arrived at the entrance of Marty Frans Island at this moment. He responded to the Yumei people outside in accordance with the agreed sound. Although the Yumei people were stunned by the ocean tornado that was getting closer and closer, But still he has not forgotten his responsibilities. Yu Meiren opened the entrance of the recidivism prison for the first time, and Bu Feifan was dumbfounded! Before they entered the prison, it was still clear outside, but now it is already covered with clouds, and the sky is thunder except for lightning. The tornado in the distance was speechless for a long time that surprised Fei Fanfan. It was not that he had not experienced a tornado when he was at Hunter School, but four tornadoes appeared on the sea at the same time. This is really the first time he saw it! What a **** is this weather like hell. "What the **** happened?" Bu Fei said: "We have no way to stay outside. Whether the island can resist this tornado is a difficult question." Yu Meiren is now worried about the problem in the prison: "What is the situation now? What is your progress?" "There is no one on the first floor. I only got to the second floor. I don''t know any of the following." Bu Fei Fandao said: "Just before the earthquake, Uncle Lu asked me to come up to see your situation. You must follow me to take refuge. " "If there is no one outside, who will open the door?" Yu Mei said: "You go back, I will take refuge on the boat." "This ship can''t stand the toss of this level of tornado at all!" Bu Fei Fan Li said: "You only have one dead road to stay outside!" "If I go in with you, no one will open the door. There is only one way to die when everyone is trapped inside, and I stay outside. If I die, it s strange that God does nt have long eyes, but I still have at least a percentage. Fifty chances to survive, as long as I am alive, I can open the door for you. "Yu Meiren insisted stubbornly. "50% chance to survive?" Bu Feifan pointed to the four huge tornadoes: "Sister Beauty, don''t say there are tornadoes around, the smallest one is here, and everyone who stays outside There is no one percent chance of survival! How about fifty percent! " Yu Meiren shook her head, she insisted on leaving hope to the people inside: "Go in, I will stick to it." At this time, the rest of the people also rushed to the entrance. Seeing so many people coming out, Yu Meiren was startled: "Did you win?" The chills and several brothers who came out looked at the terrible weather and realized that this was indeed a problem they could not solve, and quickly made a judgment. "Yu Meiren, you are going to follow Bu Feifan now." Shiver said: "This is an order, you must obey." "but" "It''s nothing." The chill said: "I''m here to replace you, you have to go down and hide." Yu Meiren frowned. "Trust me, I have my judgment, and I know when to give up." Shiver said: "Don''t hesitate anymore, hurry up!" After all, he directed other people to say: "You guys, go to the cruise ship to find the stored food right away! Fifteen minutes, the sooner the better! Quickly, act now!" "Yes!" Several people quickly boarded the ship. "Now you understand, even if we are all trapped inside, there are food, and there are so many smart people, we can certainly think of a way." Bu Fei Fan said: "Come on, I''m going to help find food . " Shiver looked at Yu Meiren seriously, without saying a word. Finally Yumei nodded: "Then I will help them get food together." The chill nodded with relief. They took almost all the food stored on the boat at the fastest speed, and at this time, the chill made a clear judgment: "The tornadoes are all coming in our direction. I am afraid we ca nt avoid it. Alright. You guys are going back. I will wait a second to see if things change. " They then took the food and quickly returned to the prison for recidivism. After Yu Meiren entered the prison, she felt like she was tied to a big rock, which was very heavy. The head told her that the younger brother was sent to this place and became an undead guard in the prison for recidivism. She is in a bad mood. I do nt know if they have encountered Hero Yu, or whether Xu Yun ... The storm is getting closer and closer to Marty Frans. The chill is at the door, he will not come back in advance, because he knows that the situation at sea is ever-changing, and he will never go in unless the huge tornado hits the island in the next second, he will keep the door. After all, he knew in his heart that once the door was closed, how to get out of the Matilfrance Island Penitentiary Prison would become the most serious crisis they face. Whether this problem can be solved will become a headache for everyone. ... The three-story battle continued in full swing, and Lin Ge also found a good way to put the undead guard in the cell. It''s just that he didn''t close the cell door because he had broken the electronic system. Instead, the lift system of the cell door was destroyed by external force, and the cell door was dropped. The door is not locked and can be opened as long as it is lifted upwards. However, Lin Ge found that the undead guard who was locked in his cell was trying desperately to destroy the door of the cell, and he never thought of lifting the cell door! Only then did he realize that the immortal guard had no thoughts. Although the technology chip was powerful, it was impossible for him to make such a judgment himself. "They don''t have self-awareness! Just try to keep them all in the cell!" Lin Ge said loudly to everyone. Only then did everyone have a solution to the constant harassment of the immortal guards. As long as all the undead guards are locked up, they don''t have to worry about their physical energy consumption. The consumption of the undead guards is really huge. If there is no way to deal with them, even if they can defeat the undead guards once and again, they will eventually be dragged to death! Because they don''t feel tired! They have no claim of physical overdraft! Technology chips are not humans, and the bodies of dead people will not feel what is called fatigue. Fortunately, Lin Ge also solved this troublesome problem as early as possible, so that they could solve the combat problem as soon as possible. ... Wan Kuangxiao, who was far away from Yanjing, came to Matthew s office in person. Matthew saw Wan Kuangxiao come to visit, and he was very kind to prepare tea for him: "Why did Chief Wan have time to come to me? Work is so busy, if there is anything, just call me and it will be fine. " "Matthew, there is really a big thing this time, very tricky and very troublesome." Wan Kuangxiao sighed: "I have to come to you, maybe only you can help them." Matthew stunned: "What do you mean, Chief? Who are you helping?" "Xu Yun." Wan Kuangxiao said seriously. Matthew smiled chuckledly: "Help Xu Yun, of course, no problem, what do you need me to do, I will do it for you right away." "You listen to me to talk about the situation first." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I believe you will support Xu Yun, so I will tell you, if you feel that I did something wrong after listening, you can also Report to me immediately. " The smile on Matthew''s face was gone. He saw signs of something on Wan Kuangxiao''s face and realized that it was not as simple as he thought. After Wan Kuangxiao finished talking about the cause and effect of the matter to Matthew, Matthew was really surprised that Wan Kuangxiao could make such a decision. However, I don''t know why. Matthew has admired Wan Xuan more by this matter. "I need you to help me hack into the host of the security defense department of the top ten countries, find the program that controls the technology chip on the undead guard, and modify the program to make all the technology chips quiet!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "If you can solve it This problem can definitely reduce many of their problems. " "Why don''t you say this kind of thing early." Matthew smiled slightly: "Resolve early, maybe they can relax earlier." "I didn''t dare to say it before, because I was worried that you wouldn''t do this kind of thing. I have no way to do it now. I''m too worried." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I have to come and drag you into the water ..." "Drag into the water?" Matthew froze for a moment. "Yeah, there is no airtight wall in the world. Anything that anyone has done, there will always be a day when people are known. I''m afraid that if you help me, it will even hurt yourself." Wan Kuangxiao said. Matthew disagreed: "That''s what I am willing to do. It has nothing to do with you. Even if I did this, do you think someone would treat me like that? No one would be so stupid. You can rest assured about this. Well, leave it to me, I will help you handle it properly! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4062: Become crazy Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuyin successfully entered the battle of Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen''s consciousness. At this moment, Xu Chen and Feng Wuhu have been fighting for two days and two nights. If it wasn''t for the violent shock just now, the two of them shouldn''t stop at the moment. Although both people in the real world have long hair and beards, their beards cover their faces, but in the consciousness after entering, they are still the image of more than 20 years ago. It seems that they don''t know their current status at all, and they still think they are what they used to be. The shock of the collision of the continental plates just now caused both bodies to be disturbed, and their consciousness was also damaged to varying degrees. This injury may not cause them much trouble, but it is extremely easy to trap themselves in the immigration and cannot return to the real world. At this time, Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen have also realized this, knowing that something has happened outside. But going abroad has become a lot more complicated. But the advent of the boundless sense of the wind made both of them feel incredible, and it can even be said to be a complete surprise! Seeing the two of them, Feng Wuyin couldn''t help but smile a bit of bitter smile: "Aren''t these two of you spent like this for so many years?" "Why are you here?" Xu Chen asked in surprise. He even suspected that it was because of the violent vibration that caused the consciousness caused by his consciousness. And Feng Wuhen also said in an unbelieving voice: "Xu Chen, are you playing any more tricks with me! How could he come ... You said, what the **** are you doing? I always say I''m on the sidelines, What about you? What a shame! " "This has nothing to do with me!" Xu Chen said angrily. Feng Wuyin hurriedly signaled to the two of them: "Don''t quarrel, it''s me. I''m here. I''ve arrived at the fifth floor of the Matilfrance Island Penalty Prison. Seeing that you are all in, you know what you do, so I''ll come in and find you. " Xu Chen looked at Feng Wuyin in amazement. Feng Wuhen laughed a few times in the sky: "What a joke! Xu Chen, do you think you can deceive me with such a mean evil trick? I turned my brother out and let him tell me that he has come? What a joke! Do you think I am a three-year-old child! " Feng Wuyin looked at his brother helplessly: "Why don''t you believe it! It''s really me!" Feng Wuhen still stared at Feng Wuyin with completely unbelieving eyes. "You are here ... how is it possible?" How could Xu Chen believe it? Although he wanted to believe it, how could he believe it in this situation: "This is not true ... this must be an illusion . " "Xu Chen! Look at me! When did I deceive you!" Feng Wuyin said: "It''s not just me who came, Zuo Lengyue also came! And your son Xu Yun also came! At this moment they are guarding you By your side! You still need what I say to believe! If you do nt believe it, go abroad and see! " Outbound? Xu Chen also wants to leave the country, but the shock just now has affected the connection between his consciousness and his body. Now it is not so easy to think about leaving the country. "What the **** are you going to do!" Feng Wuhen waited for Feng Wuyin: "Are you my brother? Huh ... do you think I will believe you ..." "In this world, besides me, who else can you believe!" Feng Wuyin asked: "When you were five years old, someone wronged you and stole a Guxin Dan. Everyone doubted you, and I believe in you. When you were eight years old, you really stole a book to correct the roots, and I still chose to believe you without hesitation. Although you let me down, but when you were thirteen , You will not forget? I still chose to trust you without hesitation! In this world, if you ca nt even trust me, who else can you trust? " Feng Wuhen was completely stunned. Because he said these things, really only he and Fengyin knew, only he and his brother knew! Xu Chen could never know all this! He will not have this illusion! "I tell you, you are now in danger. There was an earthquake just now, and we don''t know what is happening outside! So you must get out of the realm of consciousness immediately! You must never stay in it again." Feng Wuyin seriously said: " You must leave immediately with me, leave now! " "We haven''t got a win or lose, how to leave." Feng Wu hate coldly said: "For so many years, we have never endless struggle ... in order to divide a win and lose, and this time I have the upper hand! Why should I give up! " Xu Chen has believed in Feng Wuyin''s words now, because before Feng Wuyin appeared, he felt a familiar feeling. He couldn''t tell what that feeling was, but he let him have some small distractions in his consciousness. Now that he knows, that feeling might be brought to him by Zuo Lengyue, right? . That is to say, a little distraction, let Feng Wu hate take advantage of some, hurt him a little. Over the years, the two have been fighting evenly, and no one has the chance to gain the upper hand! And this time, Wuwu has finally gained the upper hand, and will the battle between them be declared over? No, never! He wants to win! He must win Xu Chen! "Do you really think you can win him?" Feng Wuyin looked at Feng Wuyin and said: "I ask you why there is no prisoner on the ground floor of the Matifrans Island Prison! Did you put them all when you came? All" Feng Wuhen sneered a few times: "Brother, you still know me, of course, I did it, all the people on the first floor were sucked by me, those guards can''t do anything to me, if not because of Xu Chen The **** suddenly appeared and took me to this **** fifth floor in the same way to the end! How could I be trapped in the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison for so many years! " Feng Wu hatelessly said: "Is it worthwhile to harm so many people for my own mental state?" "You don''t let me move those people in the underground world, have I moved? Am I already giving up?" Feng Wu hate said: "I just gave up before I came here! Because all the heavy prisoners here It s rubbish, and it s not worthy of living in this world. Why ca nt I come to absorb their martial arts? You tell me, why ca nt you? Give me a reason why you ca nt! Shut me up if there is no reason! "Should the heavy prisoner die because of you?" Feng Wuyin said: "Wu Xiu Tian Dao, Boundless Supreme ... What you pursue is simply impossible to achieve!" "How impossible!" Feng Wu hated hysterical shouted: "If it wasn''t for the **** who chased here, ruined my plan! I layered up all the masters in the prison of Matti Frans Island layer by layer. By cultivating and absorbing, I will surely be able to reach the void realm above the borderless! At that time, my windless hatred is the only existence in the world! The pinnacle of Fengjia''s strength is also the only existence in this world! " "For those fake names, is it worth it?" Feng Wuyin asked. Feng Wu hate coldly looked at his old brother: "Is it worth it? Why is it not worth it? If you can shoulder this responsibility, do you still need me to do this! You watched a person who is not the surname Feng also broke through the sky When Profound Realm reaches Boundlessness, you have no response, and you are happy for him !? " "Wuxiu Avenue was originally something everyone in the world can do! Why only you can achieve it, others cannot achieve it!" Feng Wuyin said: "Why do you have to think like this!" Xu Chen also looked at the wind without hatred, and said lightly to the wind: "You and he said that all of this makes no sense. When he came to the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison and was going to absorb the prisoners'' military training, He has been completely engulfed. " "You just got into trouble!" Feng Wu hate laughed a few times: "If I get into trouble, why can''t you win me? I tell you, you are all jealous, all jealous I will break through the borderlessness to reach emptiness , So you dare not let me do this! " "You are sober and sober!" Feng Wuyin really hates iron and steel: "Wu Xiu Tian Dao, Boundless Supreme! From an early age, we grew up listening to this sentence! There is no real state of void! Now! " "If I break through, you will naturally believe me!" Feng Wu hate said: "Before no one breaks through Tianxuan, everyone thinks that there is no boundary. Why don''t you believe that I can continue to break through Wu now? The situation! Why! You are the crazy person! You are jealous! Jealous of my talent! The **** person is you, not me! " "He is crazy." Xu Chen said helplessly. For so many years, Feng Wuyin has been emphasizing Wu Xiu''s Heavenly Path and the Supreme Realm, but unfortunately Feng Wuhat couldn''t even hear it. He always thought they were jealous of him! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4063: Jealous Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuhen sneered: "Even if I''m crazy, it''s forced by you! If it''s not because of you, why would I fall into such a field! Everything is inseparable from you!" "It''s because you have too much desire to eat yourself." Feng Wuyin said: "Although the road of Wu Xiu is endless, it does not mean that you have to break through yourself in this way. Do you really think you Can I create the void and reach the limit? " "Isn''t it? Any of you can come!" Feng Wuhen said: "I tell you, the only person with this talent is me! My talented bloodline proves that I will be the only one! He Xu Chen counts something, Why do you sit on equal foot with me? " Feng Wuyin is both hateful and helpless. But what about all this? He has no way to change the wind without hate, he has become the state of madness. If possible, he is even willing to let himself replace the wind without hate! "You don''t have to be obsessed anymore. This time I came to save you out. If you are in this state of obsession, I will not take you away." Feng Wuyin said bluntly. Feng Wuhen sneered: "Can you go out here? I can''t get out here, let alone you?" "Your martial arts no matter how strong you are, you are just yourself." Feng Wuyin said: "Wake up, don''t go on like this, I don''t want to see you like this!" Feng Wuhen snorted, and ignored him at all: "When did you know to hold a group? The eldest brother in my memory has always been alone, and will not be involved with those ordinary people. Who is ... well, you are not windless at all! " "Don''t talk nonsense! Now leave your immigration immediately! It''s dangerous if you don''t go." Feng Wuyin no longer hesitated and stepped forward to hold their arms together. Although Feng Wuhen is still in a state of obsession, he cannot throw him into the country. Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen''s consciousness returned to the body with the help of Feng Wuyin, and both of them instantly got up and made a defensive posture. Of course, the mentality of the two people is completely different. Xu Chen defends only one person who has no hate for the wind, and the one who guards against the wind has all the people around him. After the two people returned to their minds, Mu Baichen also instantly raised his vigilance. At this moment, he suddenly realized that he was too entrusted. He came here and planned to be able to control the situation. But after Xu Chen''s and Feng Wuwu''s consciousness returned, Mu Baichen immediately felt the breath of great coercion! The strength of the two of them is far from being touched by Mu Baichen, and even beyond reach! The endless mental improvement of Wujing makes Mu Baichen completely unable to estimate the strength of the two people. Although Feng Wuyin is a master without borders like the two of them, Feng Wuyin''s strength is still within the range that he can estimate. But Xu Chen and Feng Wuhu didn''t dare to think about it. This gap is really chilling Mu Baichen''s heart. Xu Chen and Feng Wuhu were trapped here for so many years, and the only thing that could keep them up to now is the endless struggle between the two. Feng Wuhen desperately wants to defeat Xu Chen, as long as he can defeat Xu Chen and absorb all the military repairs of Xu Chen as his own, then no one in this world will ever surpass him. But Xu Chen came here to control him, so Xu Chen had only one way to go, that is, defeating the wind without hate! So neither of them can be defeated and cannot afford to lose! I can''t afford to lose! In this case, the two''s martial arts strength is naturally more prone to surge than outsiders, because they can always see the crisis they are about to face. Under such close pressure, the speed of power surge is unimaginable. Mu Baichen thinks that he has never wasted any chance to practice, but still feels incredible about their strength. He has a feeling that even if he runs out in his life, his strength can only be beyond the reach of them. . "Xu Chen ..." Zuo Lengyue looked at Xu Chen, who had returned from the consciousness. The man with long hair and beard covering his face slowly opened his long hair. Although the hair was a little longer, Xu Chen''s appearance did not change much, there was no vicissitudes, and he was still in his prime. Zuo Lengyue couldn''t help but shed tears. And at this moment, Xu Chen''s eyes suddenly fell on Xu Yun''s body, who would not recognize his son! Even when he entrusted Xu Yun to Zhang Taisui when he was so young, Xu Chen could still recognize at a glance that this kid was his own son. Xu Yun was really like him when he was young, especially the heroic spirit between the eyebrows! "This is your son ..." Xu Chen wasn''t the first to speak, but his opponent''s windless hatred for many years. Feng Wuhen is of course very familiar with his life''s enemies, so when he saw Xu Yun, he just saw Xu Chen when he was young! It''s just carved in a mold! I don''t know why, and Feng Wu''s emotion suddenly became low and lost. He was a little jealous ... yes, yes, this feeling is jealous! He was jealous that Xu Chen had such an excellent son! If he ... thought of this, Feng Wuhen became angry and angry. "Since it''s here, then I will let you both stay here to stay with me for life!" Feng Wuhen said coldly. He also has a son. His son is naturally older than Xu Yun, only ten years younger than Xu Chen, but he sent him away from the wind family when his son was very young. At that time, Feng Wuhen was sensible. He realized how obsessed Feng Family''s bloodline was to Wu Xiu, so he didn''t want his son to give up all the other sweet, bitter, bitter tastes in his life for the sake of Wu Xiu. But now he regrets, how he hopes he also has a good son! If his son had been practicing since childhood, his current state of mind is definitely stronger than that of Xu Chen''s son! It must have broken the realm of heaven! It''s a pity that it doesn''t make any sense now. His son has passed the age of opening Wu Xiu''s state of mind, and it is impossible to make any difference at all, so now he can only hope that his son will be okay in the world of ordinary people. . However, before he entered the Matilfrance Island Recidivism Prison, he knew the status of his son and everything was fine! So he was very pleased, except that after so many years, what is happening now, he knows nothing. If the son really can live an ordinary life, everything is as he wishes. If all goes well, now his son already has a son, he is a person with grandchildren if he has no hate ... Hehe, this may be the simplest comfort that can be given to him by him. "Feng Wuyin! You said that if he is still obsessed, you will choose to stand by us and help us!" Zuo Lengyue said: "Now you can''t say anything?" Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I can''t say anything, but I still have questions to ask him." Feng Wuhen looked at the elder brother with disdain: "Do you have something to ask me? Do you think I will treat you as an elder brother now? At this time, you are standing in front of others, what do you think of me? ? " "Since you have become crazy and have no medicine to save, I no longer have hope for you, but there is one thing, you must tell me." Feng Wuyin said: "Where did you send the child back?" Feng Wuhen froze for a moment, he really did not expect that Feng Wuyin would actually mention this matter to him! "What are you going to do?" Feng Wu hated his eyes with a trace of vigilance. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4064: contradiction Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuyin said indifferently: "I came here this time and I really wanted to take you out. It''s a pity that you have no medicine to save, and you are still obsessed with it. What do you want me to do? But I gave up on you, not Fengjia Bloodline. " "Do you want to find my son?" Feng Wuhen sneered: "Brother, you can''t help but think too much. That''s my son. Why should I let you." "Being the blood of the Feng family, I have the power to know his current status." Feng Wuyin said. "You really have the style of the eldest son and grandson, hahaha, elder brother like father, won''t you take this sentence seriously?" Feng Wu hate said: "Do you think I will care what you say, Feng Wuyin" You are nothing in my eyes. If it were not for you and I were born in the same root, I would have killed you. " Feng Wuyin believed that his brother''s words were true. At that time, Feng Wuhen didn''t show mercy to him. Because Feng Wuhen had already practiced the practice of Xiuxiu at first, Feng Wuyin didn''t believe that his brother would use such a vicious means to himself, so he didn''t guard against this. As a result, his serious injury was caused by Feng Wuhen s cultivating Kung Fu. As a result, a master of his Tianxuan Realm consumed a huge amount of training. At that time, Feng Wuyin once again experienced a breakthrough from Tianxuan to the realm because of this injury. The process of healing and the breakthrough once again broke through the borderlessness is the time to know Xiaodongbei. However, fortunately, with the practice of wind and hatred, there was no way to absorb the wind-damaged repair as its own. If not, Xu Chen was not his opponent. "Then you should really regret that you didn''t kill me." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "If you killed me, I won''t come to help them today." Feng Wuhen glanced at a few people: "It''s up to you?" Both Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen have frowned, and they have already tested the strength of Feng Wuhen''s strength. It is clear that they cannot be opponents of Feng Wuhen at all. Very different! The only thing left unmoved was Xu Yun. Feng Wuhen didn''t respond to seeing this kid at all. He was slightly irritated. This little thing would not be afraid of his coercion? Not at all afraid! Even Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen had vaguely radiated a trace of fear, did this kid actually have no reaction at all? How can this be! Absolutely impossible! Xu Yun is not afraid, but his mind is not in the wind and hate at all, he is just thinking about how to talk with his father. There is a relationship called Huaxia-style father-son relationship. Although Xu Yun did not experience life with his father, he and his godfather Zhang Miaozhi were such a Chinese-style father-son relationship. Although he was small at the time, he could also feel that Zhang Miaozhi and his relationship were Especially Chinese style. Zhang Miaozhi wouldn''t say it well. He always scolded him with a straight face, but once he had something, he would help him at all costs. When Xu Yun grew up in the Shenlong Brigade, he did nt even have contact with Zhang Miaozhi for many years, and there was hardly much to say when he met. However, after Zhang Miaozhi passed away, how sad Xu Yun was crying in the unmanned place, Only he himself knew. This is a typical Chinese-style relationship between father and son, and it is such a tangled love. Xu Yun looked at Xu Chen, he was thinking, if not Zhang Miaozhi, but Xu Chen. What will happen to their relationship? Is it also the kind of twisting love? After a while, Xu Yun was certain that if he and Xu Chen grew up together, the degree of twisting of the relationship between father and son would be more serious. Because Xu Chen is his biological father. For a Chinese father, his son inherited his surname and blood, and the words of the big family are to inherit his career. A father wants to pass on the lineage through his son, and he wants to pass on to his son. So that kind of expectations and demands will be more than Zhang Miaozhi! And the requirements will be more demanding than Zhang Miaozhi. There is also the underlying psychology that any male animal wants to maintain its authority. As his son Xu Yun, his growth will make him eager to overthrow his father''s authority, so as to affirm his strength and confirm his growth. Although Xu Yun doesn''t know Xu Chen at all, he can be sure through this thing that Xu Chen does. As a father, he must also have a 100% authority, and he is more willing to give orders, even to say the same father. Perhaps Xu Yun should feel lucky, because if he lives with Xu Chen, he will probably grow up in fear and never live with him since he was a child, instead avoiding this problematic father-son relationship ... Of course, in today''s Chinese-style father-son relationship, the problem is definitely not only the elderly, but also the young people. As they grow up, the young people will look at the father''s discomfort and want to change his father''s untimely old habits, old ideas, and Bad old problems. In fact, this is also a process of growth. Perhaps what you really want to change is not the problem itself, but you want to change some opinions and get a certain kind. Because these things are in Xu Yun''s heart, he has no time to take into account the great coercion of the windless and hatredless people! Of course, there is one of the most important reasons. Anyone who is a "child", whether it is a son or a daughter, when the father is by his side, he will unconsciously add a "shield" to his body and psychologically. This is formed by anyone since childhood. Especially in a country like China that focuses on family and inheritance. No matter how timid a child is, as long as his father is around, he will have the courage to face what he fears, because the child''s heart "takes for granted" that no matter what kind of danger he has, his father can solve it. That''s it. Although Xu Yun has never enjoyed his father''s love, but he also grew up in the Chinese environment, he will also feel this way. Even if he hadn''t been afraid of anything since he was very young. This little rabbit! Feng Wuhen became angry and wanted to give Xu Yun some color and lessons. But the moment he shot, Xu Chen had felt murderous, and his body stopped in front of Xu Yun in a flash, and he smiled faintly at the wind: "Why, beat me, intend to start against a child? " Feng Wuhen missed the opportunity and was annoyed. This kid has Xu Chen''s protection, he certainly can''t easily do it, after all, Xu Chen''s strength is too clear. "I''m not as mean as you think." Feng Wu hate punched. Xu Chen shook his head: "Yes, you can only be more mean than I thought ... Ha ha, in order to achieve what you call the emptiness, I came here to give the entire layer of prisoners in less than a day '' It''s sucking ... the wind has no hate. In my world, no one can be more mean than you. " Feng Wuhen knew that he had never earned Xu Chen''s bargain on his mouth, but just snorted, and no longer spoke. Xu Yun looked at Xu Chen''s background. This feeling of being protected by his father was the first time he felt it. Seriously, this kind of feeling is very subtle, that kind of feels a little at ease, and feels that all this is justified, maybe it is a true mentality of being a son. Yes, that is the kind of feeling it deserves. Xu Yun has never had such a "reasonable" feeling for anyone who has helped him. Before, he didn''t understand it. At this moment, he realized that this is a feeling unique to his parents. "You want to save him, take him away now?" Feng Wuhen changed the subject and said to Feng Wuyin: "Come on, I want to see how you go." "You are not qualified to follow us! You will continue to stay here!" Zuo Lengyue said sharply. Feng Wuhen glanced at Zuo Lengyue: "Do you have the right to say this to me? Do you think you can leave me or Xu Chen can leave me? Hahaha, Xu Chen if you want to stay Get me down, then he will stay! If he can go out, I will definitely go out! " Feng Wuhen''s words are not false at all. If Xu Chen stays to control him, who else can control him? So this is a huge contradiction. But at this moment, Feng Wuyin said: "In addition to Xu Chen, I can stay with you. And I think the person who came here should be me, not Xu Chen." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4065: Difference between Yanlong and Dark Lord Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! There is anger, hate, surprise and confusion in Feng Wuhen''s eyes. "To this day, do you still speak for him?" Feng Wu hate looked at his old brother: "Did you forget your own identity, you are a member of the Feng family, you are my elder brother! Not him of!" "If you look back, you can let me do anything, but now you are in this state, how can I treat you?" Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I only hope you can tell me one thing now, our Fengjia Where is the offspring, since you are already so, I will do my best to give an explanation to the ancestors of the Feng family. " Feng Wu hate snorted in disgust: "Let me talk about these **** truths in front of me! I don''t even care!" "What on earth do you want?" Xu Chen said: "For so many years, the two of us have been suppressing each other. Are you really not going to draw a full stop to the grudge between us?" "If you are all dead ... the period will naturally be completed." Feng Wuhen''s eyes flashed fiercely. "It''s you who is dying!" Zuo Lengyue will never allow Feng Wuhu to bring any more trouble to Xu Chen, even if she fights for her life. There was a trace of disdain in Feng Wuhen''s voice: "Then you try it and see if I can stop you." Feng Wuyin is very aware of his own brother''s behavior, and immediately moves his feet in front of Feng Wuhen and Zuo Lengyue and Xu Yun. He is worried that this guy will really engage in a sudden attack. Zuo Lengyue and Xu Yun will be in danger of life. Xu Chen finally walked to Xu Yun for the first time. Xu Yun felt a little nervous, he didn''t know why he felt nervous, but he was nervous. "Boy." Xu Chen said lightly: "It''s so grown up." Xu Yun nodded, not knowing how to answer. Although Xu Chen has been here for so many years and knows nothing about what has happened outside these years, he is a smart man and has the most basic judgment. "When did your godfather drive a crane." When Xu Chen asked this, his tone was calm. He would say that, because he believed that Zhang Miaozhi''s ability, if he is still alive, must have broken Tianxuan. . Those who came here today, whether it is Zuo Lengyue or Mu Baichen, are masters of Tianxuan Realm. If Zhang Miaozhi was still alive, how could he not come here in the first place? Xu Chen did not see Zhang Miaozhi, so he knew that Zhang Miaozhi must be gone. "..." Xu Yun was silent for a moment: "Wait for us to go out, you go to see his tombstone, the time written on the tombstone is very clear." Xu Chen smiled. Although his son was like him, the strength in his bones was exactly the same as his mother Yun Liuyan. When he said this, Xu Chen saw Yun Liuyan''s shadow completely on his body. . "How could you meet together." Xu Chen looked at Xu Yun and Zuo Lengyue. There were some things that he felt he didn''t need to explain to his son. Xu Chen originally wanted Zuo Lengyue to speak, but the shadow of Yun Liuyan on Xu Yun''s body continued to make him stand in front of Xu Chen. "It''s because of Xiaoye, Bai Xiaoye." Xu Yun said: "You and Aunt Zuo''s two daughters. To save you, she is now in a dangerous environment above!" Xu Yun''s words are very rigid, which makes Xu Chen not easy to accept. After all, he is the old man, and his son''s "indulgence" in front of him makes him unacceptable. But this is indeed the case. When Xu Yun did not see Xu Chen, he did all the wrong things. When his son could forgive him, he never blamed him. But at the moment when he saw him, all the original worries were gone, so he would have a feeling of "hate". Although this is not really "hate", it is also an uncontrollable emotion. "Don''t say these things in front of Lao Tzu!" Feng Wuhen couldn''t hear it: "Xu Chen, you can''t beat me, you want to show off your son in front of me? Do you think I''m rare? I tell you, I There are also sons, and my son will live well and add grandchildren to my Fengjia! And your children will stay here forever because of you, staying in this ghost place, and never turn over! " "You give me a mouth!" Feng Wuyin finally broke out, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, no need to bear it any longer: "If you really think about the Feng family, then tell me immediately, where are others!" Feng Wuhen sneered and looked at Feng Wuyin: "If you can win me, I will tell you." "Good!" Feng Wu said sharply: "Then I will take you in!" During the speech, Feng Wuyin sat directly on the floor without holding the wind, and the two immediately entered the battle! Xu Chen didn''t have time to react, and the two entered the realm of divine consciousness completely. "Not good!" Xu Chen frowned: "The strength of wind and hatred is very powerful! We have been fighting endlessly forever. This was originally the fastest way to improve our strength. Brother Elder is absolutely impossible to win him. If he was sucked away by Feng Wuhu, he would be in trouble! " "Then you are coming in to help him!" Mu Baichen hurriedly said. "Just a moment ago, Feng Wuhen was disturbed because of the fact that he couldn''t come out in the realm of consciousness, or Brother Wu Yin brought us out." Xu Chen shook his head: "I and Feng Wuhat can''t even enter by now. , This is the immortal brother who entered the country with wind and hatred, and I cannot enter. " Zuo Lengyue has a better way. "If the immigrant is physically disturbed, he will have trouble." The looting blade in Zuo Lengyue''s hand came out again: "This is a good opportunity to kill Feng Wuhen! This person has not survived in this world at all significance!" "No!" Xu Chen stopped Zuo Lengyue: "Now they are entering the realm of Infinite Brother, even if you hurt the wind and hate, it will also disturb Infinite Brother, he will also Resisted. " "Why is this?" Zuo Lengyue frowned. Mu Baichen is also very helpless, it would be great if the wind and hate could be solved directly at this time. "The consciousness and entry are bound to be connected." Xu Chen said: "So we must not do such a thing to disturb and hurt the brother." "Even if you don''t disturb Senior Feng, don''t hurt Senior Feng, we shouldn''t do anything with him." Xu Yun came up with an idea opposite to Zuo Lengyue: "Senior Feng took his younger brother in, nothing more than that Wanting to know about the descendants of the Feng family, this is the answer he wants to get, and this is his only chance. We cannot destroy his chance to get an answer. " Zuo Lengyue shook his head: "But if he fails and is sucked away by Feng Wuhen''s own cultivation, it will make Feng Wuhat stronger, and even then your father may not be his opponent!" Mu Baichen agreed: "Compared to this, I think that the things of the descendants of the Feng family are not important at all. I can''t let such a threat appear in the world, as long as he absorbs Feng Wu''s cultivation behavior and comes out After that, all of us will be finished, and if he walks out of Matti Frans, the whole world will be threatened ... " "What are you going to do?" Xu Yun froze for a moment. He suddenly felt that Mu Baichen''s condition was not right. Mu Baichen glanced at Xu Yun: "I think it''s better if you don''t care about some things. Even if you sacrifice Feng Wuyin, I can''t give Feng Wuhat any chance!" "Absolutely not!" Xu Yun directly blocked Feng Wuyin and Feng Wuhen behind him: "Dark Venerable! You can''t do this! It''s mean!" "Despicable ...?" Mu Baichen frowned. "I don''t care what you think of me, but I know very well that if I want to prove to you that I am the so-called ''Zhengdaguangming'' person, it causes the wind to hate this. If the lunatic reappears, I will feel ashamed if I die, so that I will regret and blame myself! " Xu Yun froze. He suddenly realized that Mu Baichen''s mind was different from theirs. Mu Baichen thought about the whole world. The people in the dark part are not very "sensitive" to the small feelings between people, they are only sensitive to the big feelings, so Mu Baichen made such a move, Xu Yun really did not need to be surprised at all For those in the dark, it is too normal. Especially Mu Baichen or the dark respect of the dark part, he is naturally a person who does not care about small feelings at all. "No, as long as I am there, I will definitely not allow you to do so!" Xu Yun also insisted in front of the two. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4066: Recognize fate, but only recognize the fate that you arrange Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Do you think you can stop me?" Mu Baichen glanced at Xu Yun: "Boy, although I always admire you, but if there is a disagreement on principles, I will never give in because of my appreciation of you. . " "This is indeed a matter of principle." Xu Yun nodded and said: "Senior Feng is here to help us, and to fight against the wind without hatred for us. If we do injustice at this time, isn''t it There is no such thing as a human principle? " Mu Baichen said coldly: "My principle is not yours. Moreover, the people in the dark part are not originally human. From the day of entering the dark part, I am already ''dead'', I am only one of the dark part '' ''Ghost'', a ghost who does things for the sake of safety. " Although Mu Baichen said very firmly, Xu Yun still did not mean to give in: "Dark Venerable, don''t force me." "I should say this to you." Mu Baichen said: "You are pushing me, not I am pushing you." "The ghosts and gods of the dark part are not used to do this kind of thing." Xu Chen said with a slight smile. Mu Baichen''s eyes shifted from Xu Yun''s body to Xu Chen''s body: "He is young and ignorant. You are different ... you should be very clear about my responsibilities." Xu Chen nodded and said blankly: "Yes, I really know your responsibilities, which is why I will stand here to communicate with you." Hearing Xu Chen''s words, Mu Baichen''s body was obviously stiff. He didn''t expect Xu Chen to throw him a threatening word. "Did you stay here too long, so you have forgotten your identity?" Mu Baichen asked: "You should remember your identity? You should be very clear what you have said Right? " "Maybe I have been here for too long, so I really don''t remember my identity." Xu Chen laughed and said: "And, I have been here for so many years, do you still have an identity? " Mu Baichen was speechless. "The only identity in my mind right now is that I am his old man." Xu Chen looked at Xu Yun, and then warned Mu Baichen with a very serious warning: "I only know if anyone wants to hurt him, I will definitely solve the people who threaten my son as soon as possible. " Mu Baichen saw Xu Chen''s position and said nothing. "Okay, I understand." Mu Baichen nodded: "Then you will wait to regret it." Xu Chen smiled: "Is there anything to regret?" "Don''t you forget why you stayed in this **** place for so many years?" Mu Baichen said: "If Feng Wuyin could devote himself to solve the scum of his Feng family back then, there would not be your present. At that time, it was because of his own soft heart that Feng Wu hate seriously injured him, and it took him many years to adjust his mood. You were also involved in this **** event because of him! " In Mu Baichen''s words, the needle is bloody. Even Zuo Lengyue stood on the side of Mu Baichen: "Yes, if it were not for the two of them, you would not be trapped in this **** place for so many years." "There is something called destiny." Xu Chen said: "I can''t change the destiny''s arrangement for me. I have such a robbery in Xu Chen''s life, even if it is not because of them, it will also be unavoidable for other things. Catastrophe. " "Fate?" Mu Baichen said: "Will you believe this kind of thing?" Xu Chen smiled slightly: "I never believed before I came here." People will change. At some point, people''s changes are still very difficult to understand. At least now many people cannot see Xu Chen, and many times Xu Chen cannot see himself. He used to think that man will win the sky, but I can''t help it. This is also Xu Yun''s current mentality. But over the years, his mentality has changed too much, and his thinking has changed too much. This mode of combination of fixed numbers and variables seems to be mysterious to many people, but it is not so mysterious in Xu Chen''s eyes. Fortunetelling is for a lifetime. A prime minister in the Northern Song Dynasty, also a prince and prince, there is an article circulating today, the article is called the destiny. Centipede is a hundred feet, not as good as a snake. The rooster has two wings, but it can''t fly. Although Chu Ba was a hero, he was defeated by Wujiang. Although the King of Han is weak, there are actually thousands of miles. Li Guang has the prestige to shoot a tiger, and he is old. Feng Tang had the talent to ride the dragon, but he never met him in his life. Full of articles, white hair actually missed. Only sparse learning, juveniles and first entry. Young beauty, but recruit stupid husband. Junxiu Langjun, against the ugly woman. This is life too! The weather is out of season, and the sun and moon are dark. When the weather is bad, the plants are not growing. The water is out of season and the wind and waves are uneven. When people are out of luck, fortune is not available. Jiaolong did not meet, diving between fish and turtles. When the gentleman is lost, he bows his hand under the villain. Some are poor first and then rich, while others are old and weak. The article is in the world, Confucius is in favor of Chen Bang. The martial arts are outstanding, and Taigong is fishing in the water. When Han Xin didn''t meet, there were no meals for passers-by to be cheated by everyone, but when it came to Yu Xing, the waist-suspended soldiers took control of the world. This is also the time, luck! Fortune and fortune, the destiny has been arranged, who does nt want to be rich? If people don''t follow the basic characters, how can they be the best? I lived in Luoyang, asked for a monk''s meal, and died in the night, thinking about clothes, not covering his body, thinking about food, but not hungry, hate people, hate people, I am cheap, and I do not give up. Today, he lives in an imperial palace. He is of the highest grade, and he is in the position of San Gong. Although he bows under one person, he is listed on thousands of people. When thinking about food, there are treasures and flavors. When you are out, the strong man takes the whip. Humanity is expensive for me, but not for my ability. This is also the time, fortune, fortune. This article, the same person reading at different times, will have different feelings and perceptions. When Xu Chen was young, his feelings for this article are completely different from what he is now. Mu Baichen wanted to clarify their current dangerous situation: "If this time, Fengyin still fails ..." "On my own, I can still trap wind without hatred here." Xu Chen interrupted Mu Baichen''s words: "I have been here for more than 20 years, and I don''t care if I come again for more than 20 years, or even more. many." Xu Chen''s remarks were absolutely heartfelt and frank. "If so, so many of us came here to save you, isn''t it a bamboo basket to fetch water?" Zuo Lengyue could not accept this result. , "If you are destined to draw bamboo baskets, even if I go out today, there will still be other unexpected things waiting for me." Xu Chen said with a smile, now he is very open to everything. "No, I definitely don''t allow it." Zuo Lengyue repudiated: "If I can''t go, I will stay with you." "Your destiny will never let you stay here." Xu Chen said: "Lingfeng, they all came with you? They can''t let you come here, as long as they come, they will never let it go. You make a willful decision. " Zuo Lengyue said coldly: "Do you think they dare to stop me?" "Then why do you think they dare not?" Xu Chen asked. Zuo Lengyue was speechless for a moment. What else could she say at this time, in fact, she knew Ling Feng and the five of them better than Xu Chen, so she knew exactly what they would do and how they would choose. These are all things that Zuo Lengyue cannot control and change. Indeed, this may be a fateful decision. "Some things are doomed." Xu Chen said: "So whether I can go out here is not something I can change. The so-called" reversing the heavens and changing my life "are all nonsense in the novel and will not happen in reality. In. In reality, all people can only admit their fate. " Zuo Lengyue was silent, Xu Yun was stunned by this sentence, and Mu Baichen said nothing. "Everyone is acknowledging their destiny." Xu Chen glanced at Xu Yun and said lightly: "Because you are my son of Xu Chen, the day you were born, you are destined to become a person like today. Red big The people born in the courtyard are also destined to fall into the political battle. The peasant children, who are suffering from the day when they are sensible, cannot be changed. This is life. " "You admit your fate, but I don''t admit your fate." Xu Yun suddenly said: "I don''t care what your fate is, I will take you out of here today. If you say this is fate, then this is my fate. I give it to myself Scheduled life. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4067: Hit the stone with an egg Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Mu Baichen shook his head helplessly, the father and son really made him unable to start. The character of each of them determines that they will not easily succumb and succumb to the position of others under any circumstances, even if they are loved ones. So Mu Baichen is very clear, now he cannot control any of them. If Mu Baichen only faced Xu Yun, he still had a chance to shoot, but now he has to face Xu Chen, he is completely unsure. Xu Chen''s current strength is already far from being estimated by Mu Baichen. The continuous fighting between him and Feng Wuhen in this enclosed space makes his accumulated experience amazing. "Perhaps you now think your decision is correct. If things go on, you will certainly regret it." Mu Baichen warned Xu Yun: "Don''t forget, how many people are here because of you, don''t you really Want to bet everyone''s life for one person? " This is not what Mu Baichen plays in his heart, nor is it the way Mu Baichen used to convince Xu Yun. It is a simple psychological sentence. Mu Baichen believes that Xu Yun can understand the meaning of this sentence, and he has no other meaning. He really just wants Xu Yun to understand how much their price is. How could Xu Yun not know this price? He didn''t want anyone who came here for him to be implicated by him. "Dark respect, if the above people have solved the problem, you take them out of prison first." Xu Yun said: "Solving this matter, one more person, one less person, does not make much sense. I only hope everyone can be safe leave here." "These people come because of you, they will not leave you behind." Mu Baichen said: "I have no means to take them out of here." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "I believe you have this ability, the brothers of the dark part definitely have this skill." "You don''t wear high hats for me, and no matter how high you wear them, I can''t promise you something I can''t accomplish." Mu Baichen vetoed. Facts have proved that his veto is correct. At this moment, the chills also hid in the recidivism prison due to the tornado storm that swept from outside the prison, closing the door tightly. He has no other choice. Matti Frans is now in the center of the ocean tornado, and their yacht has also disappeared from the storm. There is no choice for the chill. If he does not close the prison door, once the seawater starts to flow in, it will definitely not stop. Perhaps in a moment, the interior of the re-offense prison will be filled with seawater, and everyone will definitely be in a deadly environment Too. Although closing the door now puts everyone in a nine-death environment, at least they are still alive. You can find a way to live. Yu Meiren was safely brought into the large army, and with the protection of everyone, her mood was much calmer. When the chills rushed in to tell the situation outside, neither Lu Xuanji nor Wang Yi had a smile on their faces. This problem is enough to give them a headache. "Now all of us are trapped inside." Lu Xuanji smiled bitterly: "Who has a good way?" Everyone was blank, they had just spent all their energy, and put all the undead guards in the cell. Now they have to face such a difficult problem. Their minds must be blank. Fine sweat permeated on Yishui''s forehead and tip of his nose: "You slowly think about how to go out. Let''s go down to see what happens now, and maybe we can help." As soon as Lu Xianyu heard this, she quickly said to her: "This is not a joke. There is Su Ling below, there is the old Gu of your school and that drunkard, you can rest assured that since old Gu left you in Here, there is naturally the reason why he did it. " "Senior Lu is assured that on the third floor, there are not only the ancient headmaster, but also the chase and the lone wolf. There will be no danger when we go." Yishui insisted on going. Was called by seniors, Lu Xianyu even crimson his neck, this senior does not want to continue to go down. After all, it is also a person with a senior identity. If this is going to be bitten by opponents, how will it be mixed up in the future? At this time, Lu Xianyu could only pin his hopes on Wang Yi''s body, hoping that Wang Yi could keep people with his words. But he did not expect that Wang Yi actually had the same idea: "Since we have solved the troubles on the second floor, we can help them sooner if we go on earlier." "Wang Yi, are you crazy? Prisoners who don''t break Earth Profound Realm are not eligible to be locked in the third floor!" Lu Xianyu said silently: "Even Bai Xiaoye, who just broke Earth Profound Realm, asked to stay at first On the second floor, it''s all going out of place! Are we going to die if we go down? " "Senior Lu, you might be too timid." Qian Feng frowned at Lu Xianyu. "I am timid?" Lu Xianyu sighed: "OK, whatever you say about me, whatever you think, but I have to tell you today, everything I do is for your good, all for you Considered. I do nt care what you think of me. " "At this time, we have no choice." Wang Yi glared at Qian Feng, instructing him not to talk nonsense, he said to Lu Xianyu. He knew Lu Xianyu, he was a guy who didn''t want to provoke himself at all. To a certain extent, it can be said that he is timid, but when he looks at the problem from a macro perspective, everything he does is caused by his own cautious personality. He is a cautious person, an extremely cautious person. It can be said that every cell in Lu Xianyu''s body is very cautious. For him, any little danger should be avoided as much as possible. This is why Lu Xianyu has been in the underground world for so many years, but has never been injured. "Don''t make a choice if you have no choice!" Lu Xianyu said: "What we are doing now is not to sell teammates anymore. Our bronze-grade team battle has already won. Why should we go to the gold-grade team battle to die?" Did the gold team battle also win, we have to continue? Go to fight with the diamond level? Go to fight with the king level? At that time, our only role is to give people head! " Think about it carefully, Lu Xianyu''s words are not without reason. If they go, it really means "giving people a head". "So what are you going to do? Just wait?" Yishui''s voice was a little angry. Lu Xianyu shook his head: "I just hope not to cause them trouble." "We will not bring any trouble, even if they help them deal with the undead guard, it can be regarded as a help." Yishui said: "If Senior Lu does not go, I have nothing to say, but I hunter school Several people are on the third floor. If we do nt go, it would be treacherous. " After Yishui finished speaking, he turned to the third floor entrance. "Look at the bravery of others." Hua Xiaolou smiled and said to Wang Yi: "Master, Wen Xiao, Lin Ge, this is all from our Shenlong Brigade." Although Lin Ge later left, he spent time with the Shenlong Brigade when he was a child, and Wen Xiao didn''t have to say much. "The vow to live together and die together has been issued, and we can''t ignore them." Huo Leiting seldom said this, but I don''t know what happened this time. There is such a flame in my heart. Vent out. "Same life and death together." Qian Feng and others spoke in unison. Wang Yi smiled faintly: "We have all come out in an unorganized and undisciplined way. Then, if I order now, you will certainly dare not obey, so I have nothing to say. Just do whatever you want." "Wang Yi! Why are you as indifferent as their young people!" Lu Xianyu was in a daze. Lu Xuanji saw that everyone was ready to kill, and even Bu Feifan and Bai Liang, who were completely inadequate in strength, could not wait, he could only laugh, and obeyed the choice of most people: "What is needed now is not the brain. , But blood in this cavity. " Lu Xianyu shook his head helplessly: "To know that the truth is often in the hands of a few people, going to die is an absolutely stupid choice!" "Not necessarily." Zuo Meiyan passed Lu Xianyu''s side with a smile: "Senior Lu, sometimes morale can change the trend of a thing. What we need now is morale, not caution." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4068: Bottom line Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lu Xianyu frowned, and he didn''t agree with this at all. Morale was important, but morale was not able to change strength in essence. The role of morale is only in battles of comparable strength. Once the strength can''t compete with it, morale and the like are nonsense, which is completely equivalent to nonsense. "You are really a group of lunatics!" Lu Xianyu watched everyone go to the third floor, and could not help but can only follow behind, followed everyone to the third floor, still chattering in his mouth: "I absolutely do not You will be allowed to come in chaos! Crazy, really a group of lunatics ... " Although Lu Xianyu kept saying this on her lips, her feet followed everyone behind her step by step. Even if he understands in his heart that his strength is difficult to stand on the third floor, he will still choose to fight for the people around him, and will not shrink back because of this. Fortunately, the guys on the third floor did not disappoint Lu Xianyu. Lu Xianyu prayed along the way that they had solved all the troubles. It was really the moment when their large army came to the third floor, Lin Ge, with the cooperation of Xie Feize, kicked the last undead guard into the cell. . All the prisoners on the third floor have been conquered by them at the moment, and the casualties are heavy. Even if they are not dead, they are already dying. After all, the two guys Xie Feize and Lin Ge, as well as the hunter school''s life-hunting and lone wolf and others, belong to the kind that can''t be stopped once they start, they will make their opponents completely collapse. Never stop until the last moment! The prisoners on the third floor met these guys, and they could only blame themselves for their "three lifetimes are lucky" and faced so many lunatic-level guys at once. Lu Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief and looked around without any threats, and he was completely relieved. "How did the beautiful sister come in?" Lin Ge''s eyes were sharp, and when others were still asking about the situation on the second floor, he saw Yu Meiren at a glance. Yu Meiren frowned slightly and nodded, telling everyone about the tornado storm outside. When Lin Ge knew that the prison door had been closed, and no one outside could help them open, the whole person was stunned. Doesn''t that mean they were completely closed inside? Everyone will be trapped in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison? "Aren''t we playing too much this time?" Lin Ge couldn''t help crying: "Isn''t it a joke? This is not a joke. Don''t scare us." When they shivered all their food in front of everyone, everyone had to believe this fact. "Is it impossible for external forces to destroy the entrance to the prison gate?" Xie Feizei reluctantly said, "There should always be a little effect?" "I tried." Shiver said: "At least with my full strength to destroy, the prison''s door and wall will not be damaged by a little bit. This material is really magical, it seems to absorb any external force. Strong, not by external forces. " "That only shows that the power is not enough. If there is enough power, it can be destroyed." Lin Ge firmly believed! Yishui is more concerned about the principal now. She asked Dongfang Fan, "What about the principal?" "The situation on the fourth floor may be more difficult than expected, so the principal and Xuanyuanzhi have gone down, and the fourth floor needs more staff than here." "So what are we waiting for! Go to the fourth floor to help!" Wen Xiao will take the lead and rush down. Fortunately, Lu Xianyu responded quickly and pulled him away. Otherwise, he could not really control him: "You have to wait for a while! Our talents have just been mentally prepared to die on the third floor, you have to Take them down to the fourth floor, have you ever thought that some people are untenable on the fourth floor, including you in it, maybe you do nt have the strength and capital to stand on the fourth floor at all. To die. " Wen Xiao froze for a moment, but was speechless. "I think we should think long!" Lu Xianyu said, he is not the kind of timid fear of death, he really thinks that death is meaningless: "You listen to me to analyze it for you, let''s go and die The odds are as high as 80%, and we stay here to think about how to open the prison door, and how many percentage chances can we have? So how should we choose, you know it. " "Somehow, this kind of thing is not something I can do by a rough man." Wen Xiao waved his hand: "I can''t think of staying. I would rather help. As long as I can contribute, it is my own willingness to die." Lu Xianyu had nothing to say about Wen Xiao. "Staying is just waiting for me to die," Lin Ge said: "I want to continue fighting." "I can''t think of a way to go out! Even if the battle inside is so beautiful, we can''t go out, it''s useless!" Lu Xianyu said: "I ask you if you can distinguish the primary and secondary! He was really anxious. It is a blow for everyone to lose calm at this time. "You listen to him finish talking first, and it''s not too late." Wang Yi is also very clear that the people he brought on the second floor may still be able to stand still on the third floor, but if he goes to the fourth floor, it really is Bronze kings have no chance of winning. So at this time, what they need is to calm down. And Wang Yi will never allow Bai Xiaoye to follow Lin Ge and go to the fourth floor. Bai Xiaoye is the daughter of Xu Chen and the emperor. If there is any difference, the ghost knows whether the woman in Zuo Lengyue will collapse. Now Xu Yun has followed into a place where he may die at any time. He must ensure that Bai Xiaoye stays in a relatively safe place for her. Wang Yi still knows a little bit about Zuo Lengyue, and the woman who works radically may be detonated at any time. ... Matty Frans Island is experiencing this trouble, and the mad roar in Yanjing has not stopped. Especially when an anonymous secret notice appeared in his confidential mailbox, Wan Kuangxiao completely exploded! He opened the satellite cloud image for the first time, input the latitude and longitude coordinates where Matti Frans Island is now. The satellite image instantly switches the screen, and Wan Kuang Xiao can watch the current state of Matti Frans Island in real time. At this moment, Matti Frans Island has been surrounded by four large marine tornadoes, and Matti Frans Island is located at the center of these four tornadoes. So, the island will be destroyed by four tornadoes . It all came so suddenly. Wan Kuangxiao quickly contacted meteorologists to inquire about the reason, only to learn that this was a sequelae caused by the violent collision of the continental plates. These are also unpredictable and are completely unexpected events. But Wan Xuanxiao now knows the seriousness of the incident. Because the secret notice he received was the notice that the United World Organization wanted to give up Mathieu Frans! As soon as something happened in this place, the relevant departments of the organization immediately realized the danger. Before the riots here, many people have proposed the idea of ??giving up the prison for recidivism. Now that there is a natural disaster, more people agree to give up this place. If you want to give up, it is to use the devastating weapon to completely blow Mattifrans Island to the slag! In other words, ordinary people in the world who do not know this matter will never know that there is such an island, whether it is in history, on the map, or in any book. About the introduction to Marty Frans. As long as the island is blown up, it will never appear. "Slap--!" Wan Kuangxiao''s fist hit the table fiercely. He will never agree to launch the operation to destroy Matti Frans, he must terminate! If not, all the people inside are finished! Wan Kuangxiao took a deep breath and began to reply to this email seriously, and immediately communicated and contacted the responsible persons of various countries as soon as possible. At this time, Wan Xuanxiao wants to let them know that the heroes who died in the country s Matilfrance Island prison for their country are the undead guards. Even if they want to destroy Mattifras Island, they ca nt take these people Give up like garbage! That is a great disrespect to them! Therefore, Wan Kuangxiao absolutely does not allow mischief! Even if you want to destroy Marty Frans Island, you must also respond to all the undead guards in the recidivism prison, bury them well, or do other treatments. Anyway, it can''t be blown up like garbage, abandoned! This is his last bottom line! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4069: Hard to choose Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuang Xiao called the phone and got an official reply. The geographical location of the Pacific Near East is among the powerful countries, so a temporary meeting will be held in an international conference center there in four hours. The main problem solved by the meeting is Question about Mattie Frans. The principals in charge of this aspect of all countries have already begun to prepare for the most advanced flight tools to rush to the meeting place. Wan Kuangxiao is the person in charge of this matter in China. Naturally, he arranged the plane to the conference site as soon as possible. His speed is faster than in some distant countries, so when he came to this place, except for the person in charge of Dongying, the heads of other countries in the top ten countries have not yet turn up. Dong Ying still pays great attention to this matter. The chief of the land staff and the head of the integrated staff will be present in person. This guy named Okamura Uehara is not easy. It is said that his grandfather was transferred to the highest commander in North China after the war of the 100 regiments. The third place of the warlord''s Sanyuwu! Therefore, Okamura Uemoto had been exposed to thoughts since childhood, and his personality is also a kind of powerful feeling. Facing the ten thousand rants, Okamura Uehara did not give a good face. He also seems to be very clear that the Chinese side will be the first to appear: "We will meet again and hope there will be no more disputes this time." This is the first sentence that Okamura Uehara threw after seeing Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao will naturally not give any enthusiastic reply to this expressionless expression: "People do not commit me, I do not commit persons, if people do commit me, I will punish." This sentence Wan Xuanxiao had mentioned at a meeting of international strategic cooperation last time. At the time, this sentence was also told to a few dogs around the American Empire. At that meeting, the American Empire was quite tough, and Dong Ying also used a kind of "you must see the owner", and as a result, Wan Kuang Xiao was a person who saw the owner also beat the dog. Lost. Therefore, Okamura Uehara is very annoying or afraid of Wan Kuangxiao. But as the second generation of Dongying''s army, the kind of arrogance in his shares absolutely does not allow himself to admit this fear, and deceives himself to tell himself that this is not fear, this is annoying. "This time we came for the common good." Okamura Uemoto said: "There seems to be nothing to dispute?" "Common interests?" Wan Kuangxiao frowned. "I don''t want the brave people of our country to be ruthlessly buried in Wang Yang in that way." Okamura Uemoto said: "They are heroes, so their souls, their bodies, should return to their own countries! Their souls will also die Do everything to protect our country! I want to take them back to the shrine! Be enshrined by the people! " Hearing here, Wan Kuangxiao is indeed quite disgusted. Perhaps the shrine is sacred to the Toyo people. They can make such a big place in Tokyo where there is a lot of money to worship their heroes. It is indeed very national. . But for Chinese people, those are all war criminals. Different positions have different perspectives on things. Those war criminals are **** to Chinese people, shameless, and deserve to go to hell! But in the eyes of Dongying people, it is sacred. Dongying people will worship these **** very religiously. In some cases, Wan Kuangxiao was quite ashamed. At least on this matter. Dongying, an invading country, will worship people who "contribute to their own country" at the shrine. And what about us Huaxia? Those martyrs who threw their heads and blood in order to protect their home and defend the country, should they also be enshrined by future generations! Once upon a time, there were our martyrs'' cemeteries in many cities in China. After 1980s and after 90s, there should be memories of going to the martyrs graveyard as a child? Even as a child, when the white flower on the chest is dedicated to the martyrs, there will be an unspeakable taste in his heart. It is a kind of blood and surging, it is a belief in martyrs! Without them, there would be no present. To be precise, it is precisely because of them that they have a new China life! These people should let us believe ... These talents are the most worthy of respect for us Huaxia people. Can it be now? How many children after zero do not know what the Martyrs Cemetery is? Across the country, how many martyrs'' cemeteries have been hired by real estate developers to build communities? Isn''t this a blushing thing? It is not only those real estate developers who buy this kind of land that blush, but also those **** officials who sell this kind of land to developers. For the sake of GDP, everything can be ignored, at a certain stage of China, it is true. Okamura Uehara''s words made Wan Kuangxiao feel deeply. If he looked at the problem from this angle, he really was not qualified to satirize Okamura Uehara. "I also want to take back the heroes of our country." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I won''t let the heroes of our country just die like that." "Does your country also have shrines and shrines that are enshrined?" Okamura Uemoto has a knife in his mouth, and he just wants to satiate the anger. Wan Kuangxiao ignored the irony of Okamura Uehara, because he really could not find any way to fight back Okamura Uehara, no matter what kind of person Okamura Uemoto was, but there were shrines in his country to worship. But Huaxia ... When Wan Kuangxiao''s fist was clenched, Okamura Uemoto no longer had too many words. At some point, he was really a little afraid of this Chinese Admiral. In the time after the two of them arrived, the heads of other countries also came to the meeting place in succession. In addition to China and Dongying, the representatives of other powerful countries that came were the American Empire, Germany, England, France, Italy , Saipan, Canada, Russia. After the representatives of these countries have arrived, the meeting can be officially started. As we all know, in this kind of international affairs, the US Empire has the longest hands, the largest mouth, and the widest control. This time it was a deputy of the US Empire State Department of Security who represented the US Empire at this meeting. Minister, Bikali. Bikali has always been a well-known guy, and this time he did not disappoint. At the beginning of the meeting, Bikali said: "There are no good discussions about the problems we are facing. The easiest way is to destroy the entire island of Mattifrance. The island of Lance has disappeared, and those guys inside will not be a problem in our society. " "Apart from this, is there no other way to solve the problem." Wan Kuangxiao put forward his own different views at the time: "I don''t agree with you to do this, it is absolutely impossible." "There is nothing wrong with this," Bikali asked in return: "Is there any loss to you in China? No? Since there is no loss, then please shut your mouth and let me finish talking." Wan Kuangxiao didn''t mean to give Bikali face at all: "It''s you who shut your mouth. You''re not going to destroy not only the troubles in Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison, but also those who care for trouble . " "Oh, I''m sorry, what did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly." Bikali sneered: "Take care of troublesome people? Do you think those guys can still be called people? Are they human?" With that said, Bikali turned his attention to everyone: "Let everyone evaluate, those guys who have died, are they still human? I really don''t understand how you Huaxia people think, is it because they enter the mind Is there something that should not be entered? " Wan Kuangxiao frowned: "Americans have always put human rights on their lips, but they do not have a human touch at all." "Sorry, human rights are for people, not for dead people." Bikali said: "I think you are a good guard, hahaha, I believe there must be other people and I are one Thoughts like that, Okamura Uemoto, are you right? " Bikalier set his sights on Okamura Uemoto. He believes that the Dongying people will not be in front of them, what they say is what! Dongying people dare not say a word. Wan Kuangxiao''s eyes also fell on Okamura Uemoto''s body. After all, what the guy said to him just moved him very much. This is the time to hit the face of the American Emperor! "Okamura Uemoto, you really should talk about it!" Wan Kuangxiao shouted. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4070: Its that hard! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Facing the powerful Bikalier, Okamura Uemoto just laughed a little lightly: "I think Mr. Bikalier is very correct. This is indeed the case, and it is true. They are already dead. We There is no need to make articles for some dead people. " Okamura Uemoto''s attitude change was really rapid. Wan Kuangxiao was completely stunned. Just now he still had some admiration for Okamura Uemoto. At least when he said about integrity, about heroes, and about faith, Wan Kuangxiao really felt. He had never imagined that the only "air integrity" of Dongying people worthy of his respect was so unbearable in the face of the American Empire. "Do you think when you say this, will the dead souls who died in the battle of Okinawa forgive you?" Wan Kuangxiao''s tone was obviously with a strong displeasure: "Is there no hot face on your face?" Does it feel? " Okamura Uemoto''s face did change. At that time, Dongying was about to face a defeat, so he dispatched 70,000 heavy soldiers on Okinawa, trying to drag the Pacific fleet of the US Empire on Okinawa and fight for the final victory. However, the American Empire invested as many as 400,000 or 500,000 troops, as well as various types of aircraft and artillery, and several types of aircraft carriers. After three days of three-dimensional bombing on the entire island of Okinawa, they landed smoothly, but found that the Dongying people could not be found on the island. At this time, the Dongying people sent countless temporary planes and crashed into the US imperial fleet with suicide, causing heavy losses to the US imperial fleet! Subsequently, the main force of Dongying, hidden in Okinawa, launched a powerful counter-attack against the US Imperial Army. Such a disparate battle was so tragic that it lasted for 80 days. It was not easy for the US Empire to win. Putting aside the relationship of hatred between the nations, just standing in the spirit of a soldier risking his country, Wan Kuangxiao really admired Dongying''s Kamikaze commando! In that tragic war, the kind of spirit and integrity demonstrated by the Dongying people were indeed worthy of deep consideration and study by the soldiers of any country. "During the Battle of Okinawa, you prepared 5,000 planes, each of which did not carry a bomb, but was filled with explosives, and committed a suicide attack on the fleet of the US Empire. In more than 80 days In total, Dongying s aircraft were dispatched for nearly 8,000 sorties, including more than 2,000 suicide planes. Although they were shot down more than 4,000, they also caused huge losses to the US Empire. More than twenty-six of the thirty-three warships sunk by the US Empire were sunk by suicide aircraft. This does not include the number of ships injured or lost in Britain. "Wan Kuangxiao said indifferently:" You are Dongying people, Dongying''s history is clearer than mine. " The meaning of Wan Kuangxiao''s words is clear. He is humiliating Okamura Uemoto. The demon **** in the eyes of the Chinese people at that time looked at them from the perspective of their Dongying people. They were the brave men of their country, and they were not afraid even in the face of the American Empire. Where are the so-called integrity and so-called integrity of Dongying people today? Now Dongying is not the fearless country that dared to confront the American Empire even in the face of defeat. Now Dongying, at least at the leadership level, has become a running dog around the American Empire. "Wan Kuangxiao, aren''t you right now to say that these are not appropriate? How many years have passed since the Okinawa naval battle? At this time, your motivation is impure." Bikali sneered: "Now is a peaceful age, not the same as the past In the same way, the cooperation between the US Empire and Dongying has long been different. " "It really is not what it was." Wan Kuangxiao laughed: "I was very admired by the Dongying Kamikaze special attack team. Their former servants died in the battle of Okinawa. Now, Okinawa has your American empire. The garrison is here. It s not what it used to be. It s a very good word. Bikali''s face couldn''t hang in an instant. But Wan Xuanxiao said all the facts, and it was still not easy for him to use such a joke. The most uncomfortable thing should be Okamura Uemoto. After all, he is from Dongying, and in this situation now, the most painful person should be him! In front of so many people, he wanted to let go of his integrity, smile, and brightly add soles to the **** Bikali of the American Empire. What kind of feeling did this feel to him? If there was not an incompetent prime minister, as a person from a military family, Okamura Uemoto would certainly not be able to accept such a thing. But the times are different now, he had to nest in a doghouse like a puppy. After all, it is now the empire of the United States who has the final say. Even their prime minister must be like a dog. What can he do? Compete with the American Empire? To be honest, during the Second World War, the Dongying people were indeed subdued by the American Empire. This is different from Huaxia. Although Huaxia won the war of aggression against China, it really failed to convince the little devil! At this point, Wan Xuanxiao had to admit that Hua Xia did not have enough advanced weapons to "destroy" Dong Ying at that time, and the combat capabilities of Dong Ying''s army were by no means so vulnerable in the anti-war drama, they were very vicious and single. The combat capability of soldiers is quite powerful. Coupled with the fact that Huaxia has just stepped out of the feudal dynasty, the servitude of the common people is still very serious. Therefore, it is impossible for China to "conquer" Ying Ying, which is why Dongying devils are now reluctant to bow their heads in front of China, because they feel that they are not won by the Chinese, and their defeat is because of the powerful beauty on the Pacific battlefield. empire. Dong Ying''s values ??were influenced by China. After being completely convinced by the American Empire, he was psychologically low-headed. This is something in his bones that cannot be changed. Moreover, after World War II, the US Empire painted a circle for Dongying. Dongying played in this circle and was not allowed to toss outside. For things outside the circle, the US Empire can help Dongying deal with it. Perhaps the original intention of the US empire was to fear that Dong Ying would harm the world again, but now it seems that the effect is very good. Even now, Dong Ying has to depend on the US empire militarily. After the original war, Germany formally apologized to neighboring countries. But Dongying didn''t have it, so Dongying is incompatible with neighboring countries. Dongying had to pull the tiger skin of the Latin American empire to give himself a banner and make himself bold in front of neighboring countries. But all this comes at a price. If you want the American Empire to support you, you must obediently obey. If you are not obedient, the American Empire will definitely not support him. Moreover, the entire economic recovery after Dongying''s war was helped by the US Empire? Otherwise, Dongying can develop so fast! The reason why Prime Minister Dong Ying went to the US Empire like a dog is that the reason is so simple. If he doesn''t fight the US Empire, Dong Ying may become a country managed by the government, and the price of disobedience is that! What can Okamura Uemoto say? He can straighten his waist and say, "I''m a military soldier in Dongying, so I don''t bend down, do I have integrity?" He didn''t dare, he said so, the prime minister would definitely let him get out of the way, and let him completely become a fart. When Dongying was arrogant, he had to surpass the US Empire economically, but how powerful is the US Empire? Push up the yen, spawn bubbles, and then pierce it fiercely! What did Dongying look like now? I have to say that the empire''s methods are so **** shameless, too mean and shameless and dirty. But it is only by this means that the costumes of Dongying Guizi can be submissive. I have to say that Dongying Guizi is really cheap in life! Sincerely speaking to Dongying, what he got was absolutely counter-biting, and like the American Empire, he turned Dongying''s juggernaut, and instead, Dongying shook his tail like a puppy. There is really no good explanation. "We are here to talk about Matti Frans Island, not historical issues, nor international relations issues." Bikali forcibly pulled the topic back: "Now I want to show that we must be After the trouble, it is necessary to completely destroy Matti Frans Island, and completely eliminate the crisis and trouble that the recidivism prison may bring to the world! " "I disagree!" Wan Kuangxiao was the first to stand up and make an objection, extremely tough! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4071: Step by step Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bikali frowned, Wan Kuangxiao''s words were far stronger than he had imagined. "They are indeed heroes, and it is enough for us to remember and commemorate by sacrificing them for the country." Bikali said: "They will not care about their bodies, or they will not sacrifice otherwise, so I believe them Can understand our approach. " Wan Kuangxiao said bluntly: "I don''t care how you treat your people, but you must not treat our people in your way!" "Is there any difference?" Bikali said: "They are all immortal guards! Should they be treated differently?" "When I first joined the plan, I signed it myself." Wan Kuangxiao said: "It is written in black and white paper, and you can withdraw from the plan at any time, and you can take back your own country at any time! Is this what you do not intend Admit it? " Bikalier glared: "Withdrawing from the plan means losing the benefits that the plan can get in the future!" "I don''t want any benefits now." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I only want my people, and the benefits that this plan can get in the future have nothing to do with our China. I quit, it is reasonable? You have not stopped me reason." "Now we propose to destroy Matti Frans! Because that place may already be out of control!" Bikali said: "If it is destroyed, it means that there will be no more benefits. At this time, you propose to withdraw? You The Huaxia people are too cunning! " "I proposed to withdraw, just to follow the plan agreement, but not at all!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "And your US empire says termination will terminate? This is not in line with the cooperation agreement! This is common to our ten countries. The plan is not what your American empire wants! " Seeing that Wan Kuang Xiao did nt mean anything at all, Bikalier directly patted the table: But everything we do in the US Empire is considered for the benefit of all of us! "All considered for our common interests?" Wan Kuangxiao sneered: "Then I ask you to tell me that the US Empire has shut down the Undead Guard Action System many times without communicating with our other countries. What are our common interests? " When Wan Kuangxiao asked Matthew to help him hack into the immortal guard system, Matthew discovered the secret. In the last ten years, the immortal guard has recorded the system being stopped ten times. When signing this agreement, the top ten countries made it very clear that if there is a need to shut down the immortal guard action system, the responsible persons of the top ten countries must all be present to meet and negotiate to determine whether they are beneficial. These ten times are all things that the US Empire used its hegemony to do privately, and other countries did not know. If it were nt for the utter desperation this time, let Matthew hack into the system to solve the shutdown of the immortal guard action system, and help Xu Yun remotely, he could not know that the US empire closed the immortal guard action system privately. Bikali''s face changed. If it weren''t because the heads of other powerful countries put pressure on him at this moment, he would definitely ask Wan Kuangxiao how he would know. However, when people are guilty, the response is often not as fast as that, let alone the eyes cast by the heads of the other major powers have such strong pressure, which makes Bikali s always quick response also dumb. Said. "In this matter, I think the US Empire should give us an explanation." Wan Kuangxiao did not want to use this topic to transfer other topics, but he really wanted to know what the US Empire did. The last time the US empire used its hegemony to order the joint department to shut down the immortal guard operation system was the day before the riot in the Mattifrance Island Prison Prison. Therefore, it is completely unknown to the other nations what the American Empire did, or what the American Empire did in private. The secret inside is also very important to Wan Kuangxiao. After all, the US Empire will not do this kind of thing without benefit, they must be profitable, so they did this kind of thing, they shut down the undead guarding action system, and they must enter the Matilfrance Island recidivism prison Some actions were carried out. "You said we closed the action system of the undead guard?" Bikali finally responded and began to ask Wan Kuangxiao: "Why do you say that? We haven''t done such a thing!" In the beginning, Bikali''s reaction had actually "acknowledged" what the American Empire had done. This is already an undeniable thing. The people who come here are not stupid, they will have a deep insight into people''s hearts, so they can have their own correct judgments. But if Bikali didn''t admit it, no one could treat him. That''s why Bikali wanted to understand and immediately denied it. As long as he denied it, Wan Kuangxiao had no way to treat him. Even if everyone else knew that he had done such a thing in the US Empire, they could not treat the US Empire like that. It was originally a matter without evidence. "The undead guards of the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison are controlled by a smart chip system. This kind of smart chip system will record every shutdown and startup. Can you not deny this?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "Beautiful How many times the Empire has done to shut down the system only needs to announce the number of times the smart chip has been shut down. " "The chip was originally developed by our US empire." Bikali sophistry said: "We must test before putting it? Maybe the test record is not necessarily, is there anything strange?" No one believes Bikaliar''s sophistry. But no one can refute his sophistry. This was used by Bikari, so Wan Kuangxiao wanted to refute him, and he could only tell the truth, but if he told the truth, it would inevitably lead to dissatisfaction from other countries. The nations will point the finger at him. So Wan Kuangxiao could not admit that Matthew had intruded into the immortal guard system. Moreover, this matter was not originally a formal means. If it was not to help Xu Yun, Wan Kuangxiao could not do this kind of thing with the partner country. When Ten Kuang was speechless, Bikali began to use disturbing means to divert the attention of other countries. "I would like to know, how do you know that the mobile system of the immortal guard has been shut down?" Bikali counter-bited: "It will not be something you Huaxia did not do? Otherwise why would you say that?" ? " Upon hearing this, Okamura Uemoto immediately saw the wind and rudder: "You Chinese people are too exaggerated, right? What have you done?" "This is not the honesty we said when we organized together." Bikali used Okamura Uehara''s words to completely divert his attention: "Huaxia has not lacked smart people since ancient times and wants to hack into the system. Maybe it s not a difficult thing. I m afraid we really need to take a good look at this, or you can tell us for yourself. "I have always heard that Bikalier''s resilience and anti-bite ability are second to none in the world. I saw it today, and it really deserved reputation." Wan Kuangxiao was confident in Matthew, so he also said very much: "Chip system It is very advanced and powerful. Since it was invented by your US empire, you can go to check if there is any trace of black intrusion. If there is, your pot of dirty water is splashed on me. I have nothing to say, but if not You must give me innocence in front of the representatives of various countries. This is related to the reputation of our country. " Bikalier was certain of this in his heart. He was 100% sure that Wan Xuanxiao had learned the truth through hacking into the system. But Wan Kuangxiao said so full of words, also meant his confidence. This makes Bikali uncomfortable! For a long time, it was him who had eaten this kind of Coptis chinensis that could not express bitterness to others, but this time, Wan Kuangxiao gave him such a Coptis chinensis! "Or, we will now transparently disclose the data of the entire chip system." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Look at the system for signs of intrusion, and then look at the shutdown and start-up time of the system. Is it right before it is put into use? , After being put into use, and even shut down and restarted a few days ago ... so you ca nt tell clearly? " "It''s classified!" Bikalier was furious: "How can it be announced casually!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4072: Soldiers are not tireless Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Wan Kuangxiao is strong against strong: "Then you don''t want to spit out people, saying that we have invaded the chip system." "If you haven''t invaded the chip system, how can you know that the chip has been turned off?" Bikalier glared: "You must have invaded the chip system!" Wan Kuangxiao smiled slightly: "It seems that you are very sure of the fact that the chip system has been shut down many times." "Answer my question! Why do you want to invade the chip system!" Bikali can no longer deny the facts. "Have you heard of an idiom called Bing Buqian." Wan Kuangxiao said indifferently: "This is our culture of the Chinese people. It''s just fraud. " Bikali froze for a moment: "What do you mean?" Wan Kuangxiao ignored him, but told the ancient stories of Huaxia to the representatives of other countries: "In 633 BC, the battle between Chu and Song dynasties, when Song dynasty was unable to fight, he called for help from Jin dynasty. The next spring, Jin Wen Gong sent troops to capture Chu''s allies, Cao Guo and Wei Guo, and asked them to sever ties with Chu before returning them. Chu was angered and withdrew its siege of Song to fight against Jin. " Everyone seriously looked at Wan Kuangxiao and listened to his story. Because anyone who can sit in this position and participate in such meetings is a wise person. They know how powerful the ancient Chinese people are. Even if the whole thing that Wan Kuang Xiao said has nothing to do with the chip system, They will also listen carefully, hoping to steal the "wisdom" from the story and use it on themselves. Wan Kuangxiao continued: "When Jin Wengong was the son of Chong Er, he was persecuted by his stepmother, fled to Chu, and was treated by King Chu Cheng. King Chu Cheng asked Chong Er how to repay in the future, Chong Er said that you have everything whether it is beauty or silk What can I give you? If I can return to power with your blessing, I will retreat in case of war between the two countries. If the Chu State still cannot understand, the two sides will fight again. " Everyone at the scene listened very seriously, causing Bikali to interrupt without knowing how to speak. "In order to fulfill the promise of the year, Jin Wengong ordered to retreat ninety miles. General Chu Zi, head of the Chu Kingdom, led the Chu army to be reluctant. At that time, the Chu Kingdom united with other countries and had a strong military force. Although the Jin State also united Qi and Song countries , But the military is still weak. Jin Wengong s uncle said that he had heard a saying that for gentlemen who pay attention to etiquette, they should talk more about loyalty and credit, and gain the trust of the other party. Between the battles of life and death, you might as well use fraud. Means to confuse the other party. You can take the means of deceiving the enemy. "Wan Kuangxiao looked around:" Jin Wengong obeyed the offender''s strategy, first defeated the Chu army''s right wing composed of Chen Guo and Cai Guo''s army, and then pretended to retreat to lure Chu army The left wing chased and then fought with ambushes. The Chu army''s left wing was defeated and the Chinese army was forced to retreat. The battle of Chengpu was weak and strong. " "Good recruiting is not tireless!" Wan Kuangxiao said so much, it was just to explain the meaning of a soldier who is not tireless. And this meaning is not as straightforward as the explanation. He is asking representatives of other countries present to think for themselves. If this truth is spoken by Wan Kuangxiao, he will lose credibility, and let the representatives of various countries "enlighten" himself, it will feel different. "Just cheated, Bikali you admitted that you have shut down the chip system!" Russia''s Kalochevsky stood on the table and stood up: "Don''t your American Empire take us too seriously Here! " Kalochevsky has never been confronted with Bikali for fear. It''s just that many times he doesn''t want to ignore Bikalier because he knows the face of this guy too much. This time, the evidence is enough, and Kalochevsky will naturally not let go of Bikalier: "What research have you done, you must tell us now, if not, our cooperation will be completely terminated!" "Terminate and terminate!" Bikali originally did not intend to continue cooperation: "Anyway, we are here to talk about terminating cooperation." "You secretly researched the research results you wanted, and then you want to terminate it?" Kalozevsky sneered. "It''s too easy to think too?" "So what do you want?" Kalochevsky shot his hands on the table with his hands: "Share your secret research results, whether the cooperation will be terminated or continue, we don''t care, we don''t care, whatever you decide." Bikali shook his head: "I don''t have time to joke with you. Our American Empire doesn''t carry you on your back, even if ..." Halfway through the words, Bikali suddenly stopped. He realized that on this occasion, he should not be too tit-for-tat against people in other countries. That would do him no good. "Even if you study, you won''t tell us, do you?" Wan Kuangxiao didn''t give him the chance to take back half a sentence, he added to him immediately. Bikali denied on the spot: "I don''t mean that! You better not talk nonsense!" Every time he encounters Wan Xuanxiao, Wan Xuanxiao always makes him unable to control the audience, so Wan Xuanxiao is a person who is quite annoying than Kalil. At this time, not only did Wan Kuangxiao aim at him, but Kalochevsky also began to aim at him. Bikali had to find a helper, and his eyes naturally fell on his little running dog. Okamura Uemoto was startled, and he knew how much the American Empire had done in this matter. However, Bikali had signaled to himself that if he did not deal with China and Russia from the perspective of the US empire at this time, the US empire would be furious afterwards. If the US Empire is furious, it is their prime minister who is uncomfortable, and once their prime minister is uncomfortable, he will naturally not have a good life. This is a series of problems. So Okamura Uemoto stood up very seriously: "Wan Kuangxiao, in my opinion, can''t use any tactics of indiscriminate tactics with the partners! And you actually use the mean means of your Chinese people. It s really bad for my collaborators. " "Bad? Despicable?" Wan Kuangxiao sneered. He really wanted to hear what Okamura Uehara could say. "Yes! You Chinese people have always been known for conspiracies and tricks, so I am not difficult to guess. This must be a trap you deliberately designed, let us mistakenly think that Mr. Bikalier did what the American Empire did to us. In fact, this is not the case. "Okamura said sharply. Wan Kuangxiao couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Hahaha, Okamura Uehara, it''s also necessary to add a level to the soles of people, not to add so blatantly, don''t avoid it at all? Then you think you said this What does all this mean for us? " "You spur people!" Okamura Uemoto naturally refused to admit. But who can''t see the kind of Bakkar''s posture of Uemura Okamura? Moreover, Dongying relies on the US empire regardless of its international status, economic system, or even military system. So what they mean by the American Empire is also something that everyone knows. "I don''t want to talk too much nonsense with you, but you better not talk too much nonsense with me." Wan Kuangxiao said: "Now we are asking Bikalier, it has nothing to do with your Okamura Uehara, You suddenly chimed in, making me have to suspect that Dongying has received benefits and news from the US Empire on this matter. " If it is said to use tactics, everyone present is scum in front of Wan Kuangxiao. Wan Kuangxiao''s soldiers are not deceitful, borrowing a knife to kill people, one after another, interlocking, not only makes Bikali speechless, but also makes Okamura Uemoto plagued. "Small man, it seems that you really got his benefits!" Kalochavsky stared coldly at Okamura Uemoto: "If you want me to believe you, then come up with evidence, if you take If there is no evidence, then do nt blame me for being polite to you. " Okamura Uehara never dared to fart in front of Kalochevsky, because some of Mao Maozi''s methods of doing things were too hard and rogue. Okamura Uemoto knew that Dongying was not afraid to provoke the Russian country, so he could only Obediently swallowed in front of Kalochevsky. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4073: Change of position Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Why is it that the country is strong and the people strong. The country is strong. When the people of this country face other countries, they can only speak with confidence and be tough enough. This is called a sense of superiority. Okamura Uemoto was like a soft egg in front of Kalochevsky, and like a running dog in front of Bikalier, because the Russian state treated Dongying very hard, and the American Empire treated Dongying like a dog. So Okamura Uemoto did this in an instinctive reaction, he was afraid, really afraid of them. Why was Okamura Uehara afraid of Wan Kuangxiao, but he didn''t have such awe? It''s not that Hua Xia too pays attention to things like benevolence, etiquette, etc., so he never gave Dong Ying a very embarrassed face, so Okamura dare to dare to do this. If Huaxia puts down those benevolence and etiquette and uses hard means and cold-blooded faces to face Dongying, will Dongying treat Huaxia like this? If that is really the case, it is estimated that Okamura Uehara was lying in the face of the ten thousand rants. Not to mention that it is so presumptuous as it is now, the atmosphere does not dare to come out. The US empire has seized the essence of dealing with Dongying, that is, to rectify the dead, and completely administer them. Although Huaxia''s moral service is the most correct value, but in the face of Dongying''s unassuming bastard, he must not use this method. This is like a "face-conscious person" who meets a "disgusting person who loves to take advantage". This person who pays attention to how to do things, the other person''s disgusting person will never pay attention to him. When it is time to make a bargain, it will still be made cheap. This can''t be changed in the bone. So it is impossible for China to do this to make Dongying people awe at China. They just bow their heads to the countries that can beat their clothes, because they are afraid that if they are not obedient, the American Empire will give them back. Two nuclear weapons. Therefore, there is a noble "cheap" heart in Dongying people''s bones. This is not really an insult or disgust to them. A nation where all citizens show great integrity, a nation that can stand up in front of their own national shrines, and face the American Empire that once threw atomic bombs at their own country Like a good dog, isn''t it disgusting? Bikalier saw that Okamura Uehara dared not look up in front of the Russian brother, and immediately gave up the soft egg. "Can we still talk about the core issue of our meeting!" Bikali raised his voice and dragged the topic back stiffly: "We have been very clear that we are now sure where Mattie Frans is. The location will encounter a terrifying ocean storm that has not been encountered for thousands of years! The storm may even destroy the entire island! " "Then you still ask us to waste your tongue, to study whether to abandon the plan and destroy the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison?" Wan Kuangxiao asked. Bikali shook his head: "Who are the people held in this prison, you know better than me? The island may be destroyed, the prison may be destroyed, but what if the people there survived? Then what? Not a disaster? " "A storm that destroys even islands, who can survive in that situation?" Kalochevsky sneered. He knew that Bilcal was an **** who likes to talk and exaggerate. The island cannot be destroyed. Bikali just wanted to use this opportunity to destroy the island. "All in all, I would rather let go by mistake!" Bikalier said: "I must ensure that the inmates in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison are completely dead, so you must cooperate with me!" Kalochevsky was deaf to the words of Kalil. Wan Kuangxiao still insists on his position: "I want to bring back our undead guard of China, no other requirements." "Do you know what a terrible tornado there is now on Mathieu Frans!" Bikalier glared: "You don''t know anything, just talk indiscriminately here!" "Don''t you think that only your US empire can master the clearest satellite cloud image?" Wan Kuangxiao said: "We Huaxia have the same technology, I know the situation of Matti Frans Island very well, and I believe everyone else sees it Got it, there were indeed four large marine tornadoes that surrounded the island of Marty Frans. " "Then I ask, in this case, you still have to pick up your immortal guards?" Bikali said: "Let the living people take the risk to pick up the dead? Are you crazy, or am I crazy? " Wan Kuangxiao disagreed with Bikali s devastating bombing of Marty Frans Island. Naturally, it was not purely for the undead guard. Although he did want to take the undead guard back, if he wanted to let the living people Risking his life to do this, he would not agree. After all, Wan Kuangxiao is a sensible one. And now, Wan Kuangxiao knows how many people are in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. He must protect these people! "You just treat me crazy." Wan Kuangxiao said: "However, you must remember that a crazy person may do a lot of crazy things that you can''t imagine." "Are you threatening me?" Bikali said. Wan Kuangxiao said lightly: "You can be regarded as a threat, because now I want to tell you very clearly that if you want to destroy Matti Frans, you must wait for all the undead guards I sent me in. , Because I have to know if there are too many things in them, or if there are few things ... Did your American empire have done any tricks privately, I just need to bring out my undead guard, and the truth will be revealed. " Wan Kuangxiao''s seemingly inadvertent words actually hung up the appetite of all the people of all countries. "If that''s the case, you will have another threat than Bilal." Kalochevsky also followed: "I and Wan Kuangxiao''s thoughts are the same, and I will also send me in. People bring it out. " Bikali''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and his heart was angry, angry! "If you haven''t done anything, it''s okay. If you did anything, our Russian country will definitely not give up." Kalozhevsky added. Bikali wanted to reply with his own toughness: "If I must destroy Matti Frans, without your consent, what can you do? There is no missile defense system in this place, and no one can Stop our US empire from targeting. " "You can give it a try." Kalochevsky, at this time, he was tougher than Carrier: "Maybe you don''t believe it, but I remember our coordinates of the military base of the US Empire in any corner of the world. There are clear figures and there are some targeted arrangements. " "What are you talking about !?" Bikali patted the table. Kalochevsky: "Let me give you a word from China, only the state officials will set fire to the people and not allow people to light up? Your American Empire has targeted arrangements for any corner of the world? Why can''t we." Bikali couldn''t say a word. And at this time, the representative of Germany also stood up and said: "I also asked to bring me back to the guards of the Matilfran Island Prison Prison. If your US Empire is worried about the chip, we can come out together and take our people. Take it out, you take the chip under our supervision, so that we only get our people, and I have the power to dispose of our people, whether they are living or dead. " These remarks also triggered the recognition of representatives of several other countries. Everyone put forward this request one after another, because they are all worried about what secret experiments the US Empire has done. They can only carry out research if they bring out the immortal guards that their country sent in. At this time, the interest is absolutely above everything else! Whatever noble morality and sentiment is nonsense. People in every country want to bring back the immortal guards they sent in, not because these people were once heroes, but because of the interests of these people. Human nature is really ugly at some times. But it is precisely because of this ugliness that humanity has developed. This ugliness also brings out the kindness and beauty of this world to some extent. "Are you all crazy!" Bikalier glared: "Going to pick up the dead at this time? I''m going to see how many living lives you are going to send in! Crazy! All are crazy! Damn crazy! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4074: Attack Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Matthew Chang sat in front of the computer with a sigh of relief. When he hacked into the smart chip and shut down the action command of the undead guard, the system''s anti-tracing system began to lock him. He also quickly responded and eliminated all traces of his past in the safest way. The system''s anti-tracking system is completely clueless. In all kinds of human-computer wars in the world, humans always lose to computers, which makes Matthew very uncomfortable. His invasion and escape is actually a confrontation with the most advanced intelligent systems. Although thrilling, he finally won half of his son, and won the silent confrontation with fear. Everything he did was silent, but for those who were in the prison on Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison, they could get rare peace. All the undead guards who madly attacked the cell and wanted to continue fighting stopped all their actions. Once the action system stops, all undead guards will stand against the wall and stop all actions. This is really the difference between the people in Matti Frans Island''s recidivism prison. They were still talking about whether they were going to the fourth floor for the first second. After a second, they were quiet with big eyes and small eyes. . Wang Yi thought of Matthew for the first time, realizing that Wan Kuangxiao had done more things that he "should not" do. "It seems that the trouble that the undead guards have given us is completely resolved." Wang Yi smiled slightly: "Our trip has been smooth sailing." "If there is really no way to go out, I don''t want these guys to really become like this." Lin Ge smiled bitterly: "At least they are aggressive, it won''t make me feel that time has passed so slowly." "There must be a way." Xie Feizei said lightly: "We have so many people that we can''t even think of this way." "My dear brother, you are really optimistic. There are more **** here than we are. They haven''t thought of a way to go out for so many years. We ..." Lin Ge shook his head. He really couldn''t see anything. Hope: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, let''s take it one step at a time." "You are too pessimistic." Bai Xiaoye said: "There are more **** here than us, but can their IQ be on par with us? Moreover, the prisoner here is not a selfish bastard, they Even if there is a good way to not share, they want to go out, but they do nt want other people to go out, so they do nt share and communicate. " Lin Ge thought for a while: "This is also true." "It was all taught by me. How can your attitude be so different from that of your brother." Lu Xuanji shook his head: "It''s not a good thing to be so pessimistic at a young age." Lin Ge scratched his head and said: "Okay, I am stupid, we will definitely have a way." "Then we can go up first now and study how the entrance of the prison is designed." Lu Xianyu still hopes to bring everyone up as soon as possible. He needs to avoid these guys as much as possible to find trouble on the fourth floor. After all, on the fourth floor are the five gods of war and the people of the dark part, as well as the place where the ancient magpie world and Xuanyuanzhi can stand, it is definitely not the place where they go to the children''s play. "You really should study it, this is the most meaningful thing you can do now." Su Ling also said: "I will go down and inform the following people, let them know what we are in now, you can rest assured Enough." "You going down? Yourself?" Lu Xianyu froze for a moment. Su Ling glanced at him lightly: "Why? Isn''t it possible? Do I still need you to worry?" Lu Xianyu was stunned when asked by Su Ling. "You still have to worry about yourself first." Su Ling shook his head helplessly, and said that this guy was too worried, and he was worried! "I''ll go with you." Bai Xiaoye said. Su Ling did not have any prejudice to Bai Xiaoye because she was the daughter of Zuo Lengyue. She still likes this girl with courage and courage: "Forget it, if I take you down, your mother must think I deliberately put you in danger, but I ca nt tell when that happens. "My mother won''t be so careful. Seniors worry about it." Bai Xiaoye said. Wang Yi said: "I believe that the empress is not a stingy person, but this kind of thing involves his own children, it is not easy to say. You are still safer with us." "Go ahead, my brother and I will go down together. There is no need for you here." Lin Ge waved his hand: "Help us take care of our old man, thank you!" "What do you mean?" Lu Xuanji glared: "Don''t be dead, you kid! I''m not sure about your two or three hits? You don''t have room to stand on the lower level! Get me back, I''ll wait As you give me a pension, do nt blame you if you want to escape me, but do nt let me as a white-haired person give you a black-haired person, I do nt have the idle time to do it for you! " When Lin Ge was scolded by Lu Xuanji, he almost ran away with his head: "Okay, I know. You''re not white yet, don''t talk about those farts." "Come here." Lu Xuanji can let his lovers do adventurous things, but he will never let them do life-threatening things. He still sees it very clearly. Seeing that there was Lu Xuanji and Wang Yi led by Su Ling, he went to the fourth floor of the Matilfrance Island Prison Prison alone. The rest stayed where they were, trying to find a way, and waiting for Su Ling to bring back the news. They really wanted to know what happened next. ... Su Ling went straight to the fourth floor, at this time still fighting in the fourth floor! The battle here and above is simply polarized, not at the same level. Su Ling had felt the mental pressure caused by all kinds of powerful coercion when he came down. Everyone in the dark part is a peerless master, and the strength is astonishing. Such a high strength actually chooses to stay in the dark part willingly to do things, which is really not what Su Ling can understand. In fact, the strength of the Five Gods of War, it is naturally needless to say. Among these people, Su Ling can only be regarded as having the lowest strength. Of course, whether it is Guquejie or Xuanyuanzhi, the strength is above her, and it has good strength. Such a luxurious lineup can only have a slight upper hand in the overall situation, and there is no feeling of being able to take overwhelming advantages. One can imagine how powerful the prisoners of the other party are. The powerful coercion of some prisoners can even make Su Ling feel panicked. This level of strength is naturally not to be underestimated. Although Su Ling knew that his joining would not change the whole battle situation much, it turned out that sometimes, crushing the camel really just needed the last straw. Faced with the pressure from such a powerful opponent, the prisoners in the four-story prison are almost collapsed. Although they are still insisting on the surface, in fact their bottom line is only clear to them. Under such circumstances, the emergence of Su Ling has given them an inexplicable psychological pressure. These guys don''t know how many of them can come here to join the battle. This feeling of not having a bottom in your heart will completely collapse, so the collapse of these guys will be instant. The whole situation began to show a quite strong state after the arrival of Su Ling. Morale''s dark warriors have entered a crazy "harvest" stage, and all the skills they practice are killing skills! The Five Gods of War naturally need not be said, all the repressed things in the mood also broke out at this moment, a few people started the "rob the head" game without warning, although no one proposed, but the tacit understanding of several people Tell yourself that your brother has started the game, so you must not fall behind. Su Ling was a little nervous at first, but when morale soared, he immediately entered the state and joined the battle without hesitation. However, Guquejie and Xuanyuanzhi started to close their hands at this time. They just solved their opponents in front of them, so they didn''t mean to participate again. Xuanyuanzhi also caught Su Ling and smiled mysteriously: "After they went viral, we just need to watch the show." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4075: Under reward Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The Five Gods of War completely entered the state of the performance show. With the help of the other four people, Ling Feng easily solved the five people around him, killing people! The warriors of the dark part are also very successful in team battles. After all, the level of cooperation between them is completely unmatched by their opponents. In the face of a set of scattered sand, they are naturally able to fight, sweeping thousands of troops! "At this time, if we follow along, we are very likely to help. Not only will there be no way to help them solve the problem, they may even add to them." Gu Quejie smiled slightly: "We don''t know how to cooperate with them." Xuanyuanzhi also nodded: "Yeah, the understanding of these people in Mu Baichen is really too high, they can clearly know where any brother next to them will appear next." Su Ling stared at them dumbfounded. This is indeed the most "reasonable" battle arrangement she has ever seen in her life. Every shot and every strategy is seamlessly connected, so many people are together, but the action is like a People are operating like. "It''s incredible." Su Ling sighed: "Are they really human?" "Of course they are humans." Xuanyuanzhi laughed bitterly: "It''s just that those rigorous training may make them look like humans." "The people in the dark part are originally just shadows." Gu Quejie said: "Joining the dark part means losing all your own names, identities, ranks, and everything you have as a person, you will be taken away in the dark part." Xuanyuanzhi shook his head: "Yeah, how could anyone make such a silly decision, willing to be a shadow ..." "But you have to admit that the country really needs the shadows of these dark parts." Gu Quejie said: "Existence is reasonable, the dark parts have the truth of the dark parts, and the people of the dark parts handle the things that we can never understand. , You and I must admit this. " Xuanyuanzhi smiled: "That''s natural. If I can understand their thinking, maybe I have joined?" "Do you think that the dark part can be added casually? Do you think there is no need for political trial or something?" Su Lingbai gave Xuanyuanzhi a glance: "Just like you who have stains, it is not eligible to join the dark part." To tell the truth, Su Ling didn''t want Xuanyuanzhi to join such a dark place. In the dark part, it can only be a shadow living in an empty space. It really needs an extremely strong psychological endurance to be able to hold it. "What stains do I have?" Xuanyuan froze for a moment: "I don''t even know why." Su Ling no longer continued this topic, her eyes fell on the battle situation: "up to five minutes, they can all solve it." "I''m afraid it won''t take so long." Gu Quejie smiled slightly and shook his head. Sure enough, the eyes of Guquejie were still more poisonous. In less than four minutes, all the convicts on the fourth floor were all resolved! Did not leave a live mouth. Living these people is a threat to the world. When the crowd stopped to rest, Su Lingcai stepped forward and began to announce the situation outside on the fourth floor. ... On the third floor, Lu Xuanji arranged for Xie Feize and Lin Ge to take a few people to study the entrance gate of the recidivism prison. Wang Yi let Huo Leiting and the chills begin to look for the immortal guards of Huaxia nationality. Since they came this time, they simply took them away. Anyway, this prison is now abolished. It is better to let them settle down. They immediately started searching, and Wang Yi also saw several faces he knew well among the people he found. When the face familiar to them all appeared in front of them, the people of Shenlong Brigade were all stunned. Yu Meiren has also been waiting for the answer. She has not asked or spoken, but she has been waiting so long, and she believes that she will be able to wait. Sure enough, did not let her down, Hero Yu was found. Qian Feng walked cautiously to Yu Meiren and told Yu Meiren the situation softly. Yu Meiren walked quietly to Hero Yu with a smile. "Some things I don''t know how to explain to you, but ... I believe that the Chief Executive absolutely has no intention of disrespecting any of them." Wang Yi explained to Wan Kuangxiao beside Yu Meiren. After all, only those who are qualified to know and participate in this matter are Wan Xuanxiao. "Even if I am not a member of the Shenlong Brigade, I can understand it." Yu Meiren said softly: "Not to mention that I am the person of the Shenlong Brigade ... I know what the head is like, you don''t have to explain anything to him, I definitely do nt blame him for anything. " "If you can think of it this way, I''m really at ease." Wang Yi breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Meiren looked at the expressionless face of her brother. She really wanted to experience his current feeling. Can the chip system make him feel spiritual? Even if there is only a little bit ... Yu Meiren caresses his wounds. Everyone in the Shenlong Brigade was silent. It was really difficult for them to accept that the brothers who grew up together and then died together became like this. But they did understand Wan Kuangxiao''s approach. Often times, the higher the position, the more people will do a lot of things that they have to do. There are many things in life that you cannot control, and the higher your status, the more things you cannot control. On the contrary, the ordinary people who know nothing about everything will have a more relaxed and comfortable life. It s just the farmer man who grows the land. The only things he ca nt control are the weather. God is dry or rainy. He does nt want to give food to him. Anything he does He can control everything else. People with higher status do more things, and they can control more things. Just like this matter, how do other countries in the top ten powers participate, how does China refuse? If you refuse, other countries will do the same thing. In the end, China will become an outsider, so Wan Xuanxiao has to participate. Many things are very complicated, and it is simply not clear in a sentence or two. "If we can go out, we must take them out." Huo Leiting looked at Hero Yu''s face. He remembered clearly the first time this kid went to Africa with them. It was like yesterday. But in a blink of an eye, they were separated from each other for a few years. "Sister, don''t be sad." Hua Xiaolou walked behind Yu Meiren: "The hero is our brother. We are your brother. His soul is injected into us, so he didn''t die." Yu Meiren looked at Hua Xiaolou with relief, and Hua Xiaolou''s words really gave her great comfort. "We will definitely take him out and take all our Chinese soldiers out." Wang Yidao said: "I promise you, we will find a way to open the entrance to the prison for recidivism, and we will find a way." "Guarantee to complete the mission!" Shenlong Brigade said. Bai Xiaoye didn''t like their overly militarized response: "Okay, don''t do these formalisms, it''s serious to think of a way quickly!" "Yes." Qian Feng scratched his head. It was simple to say, but it really made him think of a way. His mind was completely blank. For him, such a clueless thing is that the whole head is full of paste. Seriously, it is really impossible for him to get down. The people present are actually the same, and everyone''s mind is empty. "The brain is really a good thing. Why didn''t we bring a person with a high IQ before we came?" Qian Feng looked helplessly at Wang Yi: "We knew that we had brought Matthew, and we should also kidnap him if we grab it hard. come." "If he was really brought by us, these undead guards will not stop attacking now." Wang Yidao: "Besides, you will not know his importance, but he is the main developer of our country''s military top-secret weapons, in any case. No one can let him come out to take risks! " Qian Feng patted his head, how could he forget this? "There must be a way, we must be able to think of it." Zuo Meiyan cheered everyone up: "Maybe we need some reward system, so, if anyone wants to come up with a reliable way, I will introduce them to Tianyu Group when I go back. The purest, the most beautiful and the most potential, absolutely not involving the young female artists who are latent and dirty, they may fall in love, maybe they can start a family and start a business. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4076: give up Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "Is the total temptation of Zuo''s reward too great?" Wang Yi smiled bitterly: "The female entertainers of Tianyu Group are all pretty and beautiful. I''m afraid that these little boys under my hands are not good enough for them." Zuo Meiyan smiled slightly: "Are you afraid they are not worthy of your soldiers?" "Don''t dare." Wang Yi laughed and shook his head: "I certainly don''t dare to think so. The money I make in a year may not be as much as your company''s popular little flower day. This is true. " "It''s your thought to make capital with the economy." Zuo Mei said, "You can''t be so tacky." "Helpless, the world is tacky." Wang Yi was a little serious: "I tell the truth, your entertainer must not look down on my soldiers." "Isn''t this helping to increase his popularity and destroy his prestige." Qian Feng said unwillingly: "Aren''t we so bad? How can we deserve it ..." Wang Yi knew that Qian Feng was here to stir things up, making things a little joke, and do nt look so embarrassed. However, serious guys such as the chills are different, and they are really serious: "Since ancient times, there have been sayings that dramas are wrong. How can we fall in love with women in the entertainment industry." "What are you talking nonsense about?" Qian Feng was speechless. The shivering **** of the heart was really unsmooth. After all, their boss Xu Yun was tied with the entertainment industry! This is a fact that no one can change. It is somewhat inappropriate for the chill to say so. But the chills did not feel at all: "I haven''t talked nonsense, haven''t you heard that the drama has misled the country?" "Did you say that those old drama bone artists were scolded!" Hua Xiaolou also came over to try to make things a joke. "I didn''t say those old artists. Old artists aren''t the actors I mentioned. The actors I''m talking about are the so-called celebrities who are now hyped by hype." The biggest shortcoming of this person is that they are too serious: "Those who don''t What social merit, no representative works, no cultural knowledge, all rely on advertising endorsements, use public opinion to create momentum for bad businesses, and accumulate money for themselves. More use of participating in entertainment variety shows, indiscriminate innovation, resulting in a variety of seemingly fresh but no cultural background Words flooded into disasters, and developed into a so-called culture driven by fans. Pure garbage has no cultural creators ... " "You can stop talking." Qian Feng was completely speechless. "If you don''t believe it, you can take a look at the various dynasties and generations. How many powerful countries are rich because the country is rich and people are strong, people have no worries about life, and they start to play the drama, and then ..." The chill came to realize that these words will make people Feel the shadow of Tianyu Group again! When he noticed, Qian Feng also gave up, just let him talk. "I just said it casually." Shiver scratched his head: "I know that our boss will definitely not do things that would make the actors misunderstand the country, but just before I came here, because I was afraid that there would be no future, I watched my favorite movie again. , Farewell My Concubine, and then have a new feeling, so I said what I just said, do nt mind Zuo Zong. " "You are all Xu Yun''s brothers, and all are true temperament people." Zuo Meiyan smiled: "Of course I know that you are not saying that our Tianyu Group was wrong." Although Zuo Meiyan did not mean to blame the chills, the chills bowed his head in embarrassment. "You can rest assured, if the artists of Tianyu Group dare to mistake the country, I promise to be the first to block it." Zuo Meiyan said: "I did go into the mistake before, but now, because of Xu Yun''s influence on me , I really hope Tianyu Group can change China''s film entertainment culture. " "We don''t understand this, but I believe what you said." Shiver nodded. Qian Feng said with a smile: "In this case, the female entertainers of Tianyu Group must also have a high enough consciousness, and it seems that they can really beg to be their wives." "It''s up to you? Dream," Wen Xiao said disapprovingly: "I don''t want to see if I have a few pounds or a few pounds, maybe I still have a chance, you have no drama." "Go away." Qian Feng snorted: "I look much more handsome than you. You say these words are jealous of me!" "Okay, now is not the time to quarrel, whoever thinks of a good way, I really give him three days off, and agree with President Zuo to introduce the beauty." Wang Yi said: "If anyone has the ability to think of a way, after seeing the beauty Get it, whoever is lucky, I ll be the elder and send 60,000 yuan to meet you! " "Hush! Stingy!" The boys roared. At this time, everyone''s mood was a lot more comfortable, and the depressed atmosphere at the scene also eased a lot. "Sixty thousand is still too small? Do you not know how much I pay per month! Do I not eat or drink?" Wang Yi stared at him: "Only sixty thousand, I paid for it without paying a penny." give." "It''s very popular nowadays!" Lu Xuanji said: "I''m more aware of the mainland market than you when I''m not in the mainland, but you are really out of touch with society." Wang Yi looked puzzled: "What do you mean?" "Ten thousand purple five pieces, one thousand red one hundred." Lu Xuanji said: "150,000." "I don''t have that much money!" Wang Yi refused in a single bite: "Shao me, I don''t spend enough money every month." At the same time, Wang Yi sponsors three impoverished senior students of Yenching University. These students learn cutting-edge technology, and they will serve the country in the future. Wang Yi will not lose a penny for them. As for the children under his marriage Give less if you do nt have any, and they do nt dare to do anything anyway. After the atmosphere became active, everyone''s thoughts began to open up. Some people began to put forward ideas to find if there was a computer-controlled area in the prison to see if the entrance door could be cracked through the computer. All work is carried out in an orderly manner. ... Feng Wuyin and Feng Wuhen in the realm of consciousness have been fighting for hundreds of rounds, and Feng Wuhen''s face is full of surprises. He does not believe that his brother''s strength has improved so much in recent years! "What the **** did you do?" Feng Wu hate said: "For so many years, I have been fighting with the surname Xu every day, and I have today''s cultivation behavior. You don''t have such an opponent outside that can help you improve! How could you have such strength? " "If you want to improve your strength, there are many ways." Feng Wuyin said: "As long as you can calm down, you will certainly find something suitable for you." Feng Wu hate shook his head frantically: "No, it''s impossible! You must have secretly practiced suction repair, right! Certainly yes, you must have absorbed the practice of many people before you can make your practice become It is so powerful today! Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible! " Feng Wuyin said helplessly: "I wouldn''t practice that kind of self-defeating practice." "There are only two of us here. I am your younger brother. You don''t need to hide anything from me." Feng Wuhen said: "You can be honest with the outside world, but put those hypocrisy in front of me?" "It''s not hypocrisy! It''s fact!" Feng Wuyin said: "As long as you put down the butcher''s knife and turn back to the shore, I will tell you my cultivation method. When you realize it, you will definitely get a higher achievement than me, but now you You must understand your own mistakes! " "I''m right! The wrong person is you." Feng Wu hate said: "You lie to me less, I will not believe your words, because this is impossible, you must have used the repair technique, otherwise you will not It s my opponent, definitely not! Feng Wuyin realized that he should really give up on him, and Feng Wuhen had really completely lost his mind. "Do you know what I have done to protect you? Everyone outside wants you to die. If your elder brother begs you, you should repent." Feng Wuyin said uneasyly: "I really beg you Now. " "They want me to die? Hahahaha, then I ask you, who has the ability to make me die?" Feng Wuhen sneered: "If they are not afraid of death, then let them come! I want to See who has the guts! " "I''m not obsessed!" Feng Wu said angrily: "Then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Having said that, Feng Wuyin took the initiative to shoot for the first time, directly attacking Feng Wuhen! Feng Wuhen also realizes that his brother is no longer the same person as before, and he will also die mercilessly! kill! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4077: So kind Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! After hundreds of rounds of battle, the two talents really began to slay the killer. It was at this time that Feng Wuhen felt for the first time that he always thought he was not as talented as his elder brother, who was far more talented than his super talent! In the past, Feng Wuhen always felt that Feng Wuyin was not his opponent. It was only because Feng Wuyin did not use such an aggressive move against him. This time is different, when Feng Wuyin will also use the merciless killer skills of wind and hatred to deal with him, Feng Wuhen can feel a strong sense of crisis. There is a long history of hatred, and this time is very appropriate for Feng Wu hate. Of course, Feng Wuhen is never a greedy person who is afraid of death. His fearlessness makes him still find the right time to try to give Feng Wuyin a fatal blow! Feng Wuyin has been unable to find the opportunity to subdue him, because Feng Wuhen is too cautious, which makes it difficult for him to find his loopholes. The two people''s tight attack and defense battle made people completely see no flaws! The master without border is worthy of the master without border! The battle in the realm of consciousness is beyond the reach of outsiders. From the outsider''s perspective, the two are just like meditating. Mu Baichen is still slowly waiting for the opportunity to shoot, but unfortunately Xu Chen is very vigilant, and Xu Yun does not support his decision at all, which actually makes Mu Baichen helpless, although Zuo Lengyue She is quite supportive, but after all, she still listens to Xu Chen more. "I can understand your position, but can''t we wait like this now?" Mu Baichen said: "I don''t say you should feel it too. Now the situation we are in is very bad, the shaking has been increasing, we Shouldn''t some other preparations be done. " Due to the severe storm, the shaking of Maty Frans is becoming more and more obvious. Although they are in the deepest part of the island, they can still feel it clearly. Xu Yun did not know about the storm outside, so they were more worried about the consequences of the earthquake. The impact on their hearts is obviously more serious. "He is right. It is definitely not the way we sit and wait. We must have other plans." Zuo Lengyue expressed support: "Even if we won''t execute, we must have at least one plan." Xu Chen''s mouth slightly raised: "Do you know Xu Chen is a person with a plan to do things?" Zuo Lengyue froze for a moment. The heart is not. "If I were a person with a plan to do things, maybe I wouldn''t be stuck in this place." Xu Chen continued: "I was still the same person in the past, and I still have no plans to do things, because I know that plans will never catch up with changes." "But now it is a special situation." Mu Baichen reminded. Xu Chen smiled slightly: "The more special circumstances, the more variables, so any plan is meaningless." "If the island can''t hold up at this time, do we have to wait?" Mu Baichen totally disagrees with Xu Chen''s point of view: "We should at least prepare for the evacuation first, or take a look at the situation on the upper floors, and then based on The status quo makes the most correct decision. " Just when the two people had different positions and diverged, Ling Feng and the Dark Department rushed to the fifth floor. Because everyone did not know the reason for the situation on the fifth floor, only three of them came down to investigate the situation so as not to cause unnecessary damage. In addition, they had to convey the news that Su Ling had taken him to the fourth floor. Ling Feng saw that the fifth floor was far less dangerous than they had imagined, and was still very surprised. Without waiting for Ling Feng to ask the reason of the two meditators, the people in the dark department had already reported to Mu Baichen. They did not have so much curiosity. They only knew that they had to convey this important news as soon as possible. When the people in the dark part communicated the above situation, Mu Baichen froze. He never thought how to deal with everyone after being imprisoned in the prison. This kind of unexpected situation is completely out of consideration, because no one would think of such a sudden storm, and it has not happened for thousands of years. It is really surprising. "It seems that I am right. In this special case, there will always be more variables than you think." Xu Chen said. "It''s not a joke now." Mu Baichen shook his head: "This thing is not funny at all. But I have heard of the entrance door of the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison. There is no way to open it. . " "Yes." Xu Chen nodded: "I can tell you clearly that everything you heard is true." Mu Baichen and Xu Chen are not in the same world. The two people have no common topic. In the face of Xu Chen''s reply, Mu Baichen is always speechless. There is really no way to communicate. "The people above have already figured out a way." Ling Feng said: "But ... what is the situation here now?" Ling Feng was still curious what the two people sitting on the floor were doing. "Since you can''t get out, you don''t need to worry." Xu Chen smiled: "Let them solve it slowly, I believe there will be results." "The result will naturally come, but whether it is a result that is beneficial to us or a result that is not beneficial to us, then there is no way to judge." Mu Baichen insisted: "The safest way is to do it now." "Even if you bring all the people in the dark part, I won''t let you disturb them." Xu Chen said a word to break Mu Baichen''s mind at the moment, not because he knows Mu Baichen very much, but he is Too much understanding of the dark part. The people in the dark department always think about "how to use the most correct actions to ensure the best results", so what Mu Baichen thinks, Xu Chen knows everything. "You give up." Zuo Lengyue also said: "As long as he said the person to be guaranteed, I will never let anyone to disturb." The meaning of Zuo Lengyue is also the meaning of the Five Gods of War. This point Mu Baichen is very clear, and no one needs to explain it to him. "I really don''t understand, how can I get together with you." Mu Baichen sighed: "When I promised Lao Wan to come here, I was 100% voluntary, but now I really regret it. " "It is normal to regret." Xu Yun said: "Because I think the Chief Executive will certainly regret letting you come." Mu Baichen shook his head: "No, he will not regret letting me come here, because he hopes that the people brought by Wang Yi can go back safely ... This is also what I promised him. However, now it seems that we are afraid There is no chance. " "If you do that, you will give up. This is not the style of the dark part." Xu Yun smiled slightly: "Even if he said that everything you heard was true, I don''t believe there is no way out of this prison." Xu Yun didn''t replace "he" with "my dad" because it felt awkward. "Good boy, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers." Xu Chen clapped his hands. "I am very pleased that you can be such a man." After Xu Chen came here because of chasing the wind without hatred, he had the same idea as Xu Yun. He also felt that there was no way to get out of this prison. But as time went on, his thoughts changed completely, and he slowly felt that there was no way to get out of this prison. Time will change people, and it will change people''s thinking. "Then you have more reason to believe that there is a way to go out." Xu Yun glanced at Xu Chen: "If not, what else do you have to be my father?" This sentence not only froze Xu Chen, but also froze everyone present. Zuo Lengyue didn''t expect Xu Yun dare to talk to his father like this, Mu Baichen didn''t expect Xu Yun to be so kind. "it is good!!!" Xu Chen shouted loudly: "It is worthy of our Xu family!" Mu Baichen couldn''t help but smile: "No wonder Wan Kuangxiao appreciates you so much, your kid is so kind ..." If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4078: Terrifying violent power Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Kung fu of everyone talking, Feng Wuyin and Feng Wuhen suddenly exited the country! The wind without hate returned from Divine Consciousness quickly took a step back, protecting his back, facing all his opponents, and watching his eyes with vigilance. But Feng Wuyin vomited a thick blood after the Divine Consciousness left the country. Although he didn''t seem to be hurt, in fact he was seriously injured in the Divine Consciousness. Xu Chen lifted Feng Wuyin up, his face full of anger and anger: "Did you make two mistakes in the same thing?" The wind smiled helplessly, wiping off the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, and said lightly: "I really have no way ... He is my brother after all, my elder brother is like a father, I have no way not to give him a chance ..." "I''m worried that you will believe him again. You really did." Xu Chen didn''t blame too much for it. "Well, if you can control yourself not to be emotional, you won''t do it last time. problem occurs." "Sorry." Feng Wuyin really blamed himself and felt ashamed. "I said long ago, we should not wait." Mu Baichen watched the wind without hate. He was worried that this guy would attack at any time. He was annoyed that he hadn''t spelled it out. The opportunity to stab the knife into the wind without hatred, he should not miss it. "Now it doesn''t make sense to say this," Xu Chen said. Mu Baichen nodded: "It really doesn''t make sense anymore. I admit that you''re right. The plan can''t keep up with the variables. And now I suddenly start to like this variable, at least now even if he can kill the Quartet without hate, There is no chance to go out. " Although Xu Chen is not young, his uninhibited body is not weaker than his son at all: "Do you think that if I were here, there would be a chance to kill the Quartet with Feng Wu hate?" "You can give it a try and see if you can stop me." Feng Wu hate''s mouth showed a wicked smile. Just in the battle of immigration of the Brothers Feng. Feng Wuhen was forced to the point of nowhere by Feng Wuyin. Feng Wuyin who fought with all his strength was by no means the wind Wuyin that everyone saw on weekdays. Years of meditation allowed him to realize a lot of the truth of martial arts, so his Strength can suppress the wind without hate. When Feng Wuhen realized that he would lose, he quickly responded. He knelt in front of Fengyin, and sincerely bowed his head to admit his mistakes. He admitted that he was wrong and that he should not be obsessed. He begged Fengyin to give him a chance to change. The same old saying goes, oldest brother is like a father. When Feng Wuhen kneels in front of himself and admits his mistake, Feng Wuyin naturally has no hatred at all. He naturally chooses to forgive him without hesitation, forgetting all those deceptions. Feng Wuhen just seized the moment when Feng Wuyin moved his emotions, directly hit the key of Feng Wuyin, he didn''t hesitate to use the repair technique to start on Feng Wuyin, and violently absorbed Wu Xiu''s Wuxiuxiu behavior! Feng Wuyin realized his ignorance, and the shackles of his family and blood let him fall in front of his brother again and again. He knew he was stupid, but if there was another time, Feng Wuyin might still choose to believe it. Because there are some words in his heart that can''t be said. The eldest brother is like a father. Even people all over the world don''t believe in wind and hatred, and he can''t do the same as people all over the world! Any child who makes a big mistake, the father will always forgive, and will always choose to believe that his child can correct evil. Since ancient times, this seems to be justified! Therefore, Feng Wuyin has no way not to believe him. Ethically, emotionally, if even he no longer trusts Feng Wuhen, who else in this world will trust him? No, there is no one ... Feng Wuyin is the only one! It is because of this kind of thinking and thought that the wind is ruined. Even if there will be another time, Feng Wuhen said in front of him that he admits mistakes, he will still be forgiven, and Feng Wuyin will still have no reason to choose trust. This is the power of blood. Now Feng Wuhen has absorbed part of Feng Wuyin''s martial arts, and his strength has naturally been improved in a short period of time. This is definitely a very severe test for Xu Chen. The two people have been fighting each other for many years, but now Wu Feng has been absorbed by Wu Xiu, but Xu Chen has difficulty in facing it again. "I will start with your most important person ... Let you taste the lost taste bit by bit." Yu Guang of Feng Wuhen has swept to Xu Yun unconsciously, just the moment his words fell. , It will shoot directly! Although the speed of wind without hate is within Xu Yun''s acceptance range, it is still a speed that Xu Yun can hardly avoid! Fortunately, Xu Chen''s speed also did not lag behind that of Feng Wuhen. He caught Xu Yun behind him immediately before Feng Wuhen shot Xu Yun. A Yun hand took the strong wind and hate, and then pushed back go back. Between the flashlight and the flint, the two took two steps back and forth. "Wind does not hate, do you really think I can''t kill you for so many years?" Xu Chen''s eyes were full of murderousness. Feng Wuhen started to Xu Yun as if he had touched his counter scale. Dragons have counter scales, and those who touch will die. The phoenix has a virtual neck and the offender will die. Anyone has their most important things. Even though Xu Chen almost never had a bit of care and concern for his son, Xu Yun was definitely his counter scale. "If you can kill me, why do you still keep me?" Feng Wuhen certainly didn''t believe that Xu Chen had that strength. "If I kill you, staying alone in this ghost place? Isn''t it too boring." Xu Chen said: "With you, I have at least fun. So I don''t kill you, let you spend my time with me. , Relieve boredom. " "Do you think I will believe your gibberish?" Feng Wuxin disdained: "You are the most desperate person in this world? If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t fall into this, just like me Stayed in this **** place for so long. " Xu Chen nodded: "Yeah, I wanted to kill you every day at the beginning. But at that time, I really couldn''t kill you." "Now you are the same." "Do you know." Xu Chen interrupted Feng Wuhu''s words: "One day ten years ago, I discovered that I had the ability to kill you. Many times, when you return, I can find your vulnerability and Weaknesses ... But I never did that, because I know that if I kill you, no one can play with me anymore. " At this moment, Feng Wuhen really gritted his teeth: "Play with you? Do you think I am playing with you ... Okay, then I will tell you today, for so many years, I have never wanted to kill you!" The brutality that broke out from the masterless is really chilling. Even Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen couldn''t help feeling a chill and a chill in the back spine! Ling Feng and the dark brothers were completely stunned. This was the horrible coercion they could not resist. But Xu Yun didn''t respond to the violent coercion that came out of the wind without hate. He calmly faced this coercion without any fear reaction. It was as if he could easily control the coercion of wind and hatred. Because Xu Yun was too familiar with the coercion of this violent atmosphere, which was something he was very familiar with. A few years ago, he was almost abandoned under this violent control, and now he has defeated this kind of violent, so He could control this violent breath. Once upon a time, Xu Yun burst out of this coercion every time he was violently repulsed, so he was too familiar with this feeling. Straight and straight, Feng Wuhen''s violent breath, which cannot be resisted by ordinary people, is nothing to Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4079: Incredible Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuhen has long explored Xu Yun''s mental strength. For him, Xu Yun is only a nine-level strength of Dixuan. He even said that Ling Feng in the five war gods did not have a 100% victory. How could Xu Yun''s strength withstand the pressure of wind and hatred so violent breath? Even Xu Chen suspected that he had made a mistake when checking his son''s mental strength. Judging from the performances of Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen, Xu Chen can be sure that this kind of coercion by Feng Wuhen will be difficult even for Tian Xuanjing masters. On the surface, Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen''s strength is much higher than Xu Yun''s. How can this be? Feng Wuhen looked at Xu Yun and asked himself in his heart, which is absolutely impossible. Just because he has not yet broken through Tianxuan, he completely ignored his coercion? ! This kind of thinking has made the violent coercion of wind and hate intensified, and the coercion at this moment has reached a point where Ling Feng and the two dark soldiers cannot bear it. Mu Baichen didn''t delay much, so he brought up his own people and pulled Ling Feng down, and left him directly! He wants to send these three people out, not to see them before the next four floors, facing any opponent is a first-class master. Ling Feng can even have a relatively overwhelming advantage against any other opponent, but here he really can''t bear it. Feng Wuheng''s strength at this moment is not what they can bear any more, and just now he also absorbed some Wu Wuyin''s martial arts, which is even more frightening. There was a proud smile on Xu Chen s face. Xu Yun s performance was something he did nt expect, but he was only hesitant for a moment, and he immediately felt that it should be. Xu s blood should have this proud. ! "This is impossible, absolutely impossible." Feng Wu hate shook his head: "It''s up to you, how could you stand in front of me ..." In Feng Wuhu''s eyes, Xu Yun should be like Ling Feng''s three people, and he could not bear his coercion at all. After Mu Baichen took the three people away from the wind and hatred, their faces were much better. "The three of you leave immediately, don''t let anyone come down here." Mu Baichen is very serious, because the three people in front of him are the most powerful of the three people above this level, even they can''t bear it. , Other people can not bear it. Weak strength will definitely die in this coercion directly, this is not impossible. Now that there is no one outside the prison, the door is closed, and they can''t get out, so he hopes that as few special situations as possible will occur. "You can rest assured that not only will I not let anyone else come down, I will never come down anymore." Ling Feng''s heartbeat frequency is not normal at this moment: "You must solve that guy ... he is simply not a person." Mu Baichen nodded: "I will do my best. Besides, there is Xu Chen, he should not let you down." The two of Ling Feng and Anbu quickly returned. At this time, the people on the fourth floor had already waited impatiently. The people who went to the door and wanted to find the organization also came back under the call of Wang Yi, and the people who wanted to find the computer control equipment also came to the fourth floor. . There is still no clue about how to open the entrance. Ling Feng As soon as they came back, everyone came up and wanted to understand the bottom-most situation. This kind of curiosity is very delicate. Even if they have inner terrors about the following situation, they still want to know the situation inside. . "Why are your faces so bad?" Ou Nan looked at Ling Feng and said: "What''s wrong?" In his speech, other people in the dark part also felt that his brother was not right. Wu Qiuzi stepped forward to give a pulse to the dark part, and the expression on his face became subtle: "Why is your heart rate so fast?" "Cannot stand the coercion of wind and hatred." Ling Feng also nodded: "Really, that''s unprecedented coercion. The violent atmosphere almost suffocates people ... Even the power of Empress Zuo Lengyue is far less than his The violent breath is totally beyond our strength. " No one can deny that Ling Feng is the most powerful person in his mind. The five people under Zuo Lengyue and the other four also convinced Ling Feng that his strength is stronger. Even Ling Feng said such things. Who would dare to say that someone who was present would give it a try? It is estimated that only Lin Ge, who does not know life and death, and Bu Feifan, young people who have no experience, dare to have this idea? "None of you still want to go down now?" Lu Xianyu looked at a few aggressive young boys and carefully tentatively said: "If this is going to go on without knowing it, then no one can protect you . " "No one can go down." Ling Feng shook his head: "If it were not for Mu Baichen''s help, we wouldn''t be able to get out at all." Under that overwhelming coercion, the body no longer belongs to itself, and has long been disobedient. "Are you talking too exaggerated?" Lin Ge really didn''t believe it, he really wanted to go, even if he knew he hadn''t done anything at all, but he still wanted to try such an exaggeration Coercion. Zuo Meiyan also frowned and asked, "Is it really that serious?" "Does it make any sense to us to deceive you?" Ling Feng said: "If you must want to go, well, okay, you are responsible for your life and death. What I want to guarantee is the interests of most people here." "So terrible coercion, why didn''t Xu Yun come out?" Yu Meiren couldn''t help but ask, this is what Qiu Yan wants to ask and wants to know. They are very clear about Xu Yun''s strength. In their view, Ling Feng''s strength is slightly higher than Xu Yun''s, so they have to worry that even Ling Feng can''t bear it, and Xu Yun can afford it. ? How did Xu Yun resist? These are the issues that Yumei worry about. Ling Feng was also questioned by her. To be honest, Ling Feng was also surprised. Why was Xu Yun all right? When Feng Wuwu released the pressure, Xu Yun was in a closer position than he was. And Ling Feng can be sure that the main goal of Feng Wuhen''s release of coercion is Xu Yun, he is going to use this method to harm Xu Yun, distract Xu Chen, and make Xu Chen disturbed. So Xu Yun''s coercion is definitely greater than them! "I don''t know ..." Ling Feng shook his head: "Xu Yun seems to have no effect at all." "How is it possible?" Lin Ge said incrediblely. Ling Feng said seriously: "It is indeed so. I remember very clearly that even the Empress and Mu Baichen were affected by the violent coercion, but Xu Yun seemed to have no influence at all." Not to mention other people, even a few of Ling Feng''s most familiar people did not believe it. "You mean that the coercion that even the empress can feel has no effect on Xu Yun''s kid?" Ou Nan''s expression was really stunned: "Don''t joke, how is this possible! Xu Yun''s strength How can it be compared with the empress? " Ling Feng was very sure: "I didn''t think so much at the time, but now I think about it. It is indeed the case. Even the empress was affected by the coercion. The boy really didn''t respond at all, just like his father Xu Chen, Not affected by that coercion at all. " Xu Chen''s strength is what these people need to look up to. Xu Chen will not feel unbelievable if he is not affected. "Has Xu Chen protected him in any way?" Su Ling asked. "Impossible. If Xu Chen had this method, it would be impossible for both my brother and the dark department to live and die." Ling Feng shook his head: "We were already completely suppressed by coercion, so this is not because of Xu Chen. . " And no one has heard of any way someone can use to protect those around them from coercion. Because coercion is a psychological deterrent, there is no way to control it. A very simple truth is that people with high strength can judge what level the weaker person has reached through the investigation of the state of mind, while the weaker person cannot detect the person with high strength. People with high strength take the initiative to expose their own strength and let those with weaker strength feel it is a way to release coercion. This release will make the weaker people unable to take precautions and be shocked by their higher strength than others. This is the impact and effect of coercion. This is why the more powerful the person, the more terrible the coercion is released. The kind of strength that people with lower strength can''t bear and imagine is completely overwhelming. This is the horror of coercion. One can imagine the horror of the coercion of the masters, how could they be imagined by these powerful people? Even the coercion of the Empress, the coercion of the Heavenly Profound Realm, was enough to make them feel terrified. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4080: Find the reason Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun was able to stay unscathed under the pressure of no boundaries, and he did not respond at all. What is the reason? Everyone is really hard to figure out. Wang Yi is the calmest one among all people. He motioned to Hua Xiaolou beside him to call Yu Meiren to his side. After Yu Meiren came over, she looked at Wang Yi nervously. She thought Wang Yi was going to tell her what bad news. Wang Yi asked in a low voice: "Do you remember what Xu Yun became like because of the hero Yu?" Yu Meiren froze for a moment, and the kind of breath that Xu Yun brought to the people was an extremely frightening sense of violence. According to Xu Yun''s strength at the time, he has not been able to control the breath of coercion yet. In other words, Xu Yun did not have the ability to control his own coercion. But at that time, the violent breath from Xu Yun was much higher than the powerful coercion that Yu Meiren had seen. After all, Yu Meiren is from the medical team of the Shenlong Brigade. She has experienced many rescues, and some suffered serious injuries, especially those soldiers who laid down their entire military career when they suffered an injury. When they were angry because they hated their carelessness, Always inadvertent coercion. So Yu Meiren knows very well what the pressure from the master is. The masters of different levels have different feelings about the pressure, she knows it all. So Xu Yun''s violent breath was incredible, and she felt the same. She had never felt such great coercion and the kind of disintegrating. "In the beginning, he completely became another person." Yu Meiren nodded. "At that time, there was no one who could control the violence in his body, and even Wan Kuangxiao could not control and deal with it." Wang Yidao said: "This is why we wanted Xu Yun to leave." Yu Meiren was startled. "It was beneficial for him to let Xu Yun leave at the beginning. But it is also a kind of abandonment for him." Wang Yidao said: "If he can''t control his violence, he will become a waste person." Yu Meiren seems to have understood this question for a long time: "I know you are thinking for the sake of the overall situation. In that case, staying in the brigade would not do him any good. It is also an influence and threat to those around him." "You already knew?" Wang Yi froze for a moment. "Yes." Yu Meiren nodded: "In the beginning, I just believed that you must have considered him. When he was seriously injured, I realized that the violence in his body was threatening, and I realized that you let him It is also for others to consider leaving. " Wang Yi laughed bitterly: "There is really no other way. Fortunately, after he left the brigade, he met so many people who could help him relieve his psychological emotions and pressure. If not, the consequences would be really unimaginable. When Wang Yi said these words, Zuo Meiyan heard them all. As a woman who only thinks of Xu Yun s interests, Zuo Meiyan cannot accept these things: I ve been telling him to let him clean up with you. It seems true. " "General Zuo, you misunderstood." Wang Yi said helplessly. "I didn''t get it wrong." Zuo Mei said, "When you have any trouble, he always wants to look back on him, and in that situation, you can actually drive him out? I really did. You guys. " "It''s not as simple as you think." Yu Meiren explained to Wang Yi: "When he left the brigade, it was helpful to his own mentality." "I think if you really care for Xu Yun, don''t continue to stay in that ghost place." Zuo Mei Yan said: "It is the best choice for you to get rid of these people! After paying so much, what did you get? Can''t you see Xu Yun? " Yu Meiren knows that it is difficult for Zuo Meiyan to understand them, not a person in the world, not a conscious person. Wang Yi did not intend to explain anything. "If it is to get, if there is a purpose, no one of us will choose the life of the army." Huo Leiting said: "Including Xu Yun, we have no purpose." Zuo Meiyan is really unable to understand: "No purpose is good, since there is no purpose, is it different in any place? What you think is not purposeful is actually because you like the special power in the army, right? ? " Chinese people know that it is really powerful to be able to control the army. Otherwise, no matter how big the officer is, there is no handsome seal in his hand and no way to command the army. Those Xu, Guo, and those super tigers who have been severely beaten down by the country are not in the rank of rank? So the reason why Zuo Meiyan has always disliked Xu Yunxian''s troops is this. Especially after the news report that Xu Huhu, who was in charge of the appointment and removal of millions of military cadres and hundreds of thousands of armed police cadres, was dismissed, it was quite scary to find out what he found when he checked his mansion. Zuo Meiyan has read reports that it is said that cash cannot be counted, and can only be weighed in tons. There are countless gold and silver treasures. Rare gems and rare jade are all counted as hundreds of kilograms. Piles of precious wood and precious jade! How chilling this is. Fortunately, now the country has been warned, knowing that it is necessary to crack down on these contemporary peace, if not, the country will not be a country. It is because of this that Zuo Meiyan does not want Xu Yun to stay in the army, because Zuo Meiyan knows that Xu Yun is someone who will never do that kind of thing, if one day he offends that kind of person, if because of the rank If the level is not enough, and he once again made the kind of violation of discipline, wouldn''t he have to bear the pain that should not be borne by him again? "Zuo Zong, we are not the kind of person you think." Qian Feng said: "I know, you must be sad and angry because of some injustices our boss has suffered, but in fact, each of us is supporting him . If something like that happened before and the boss is gone, I will do what he will do! " Wang Yi gave Qian Feng a helpless look. He knew very well that these kids would do so! Since the last time Xu Yun desperately sold the information to the senior executive who indirectly killed Yinlong, he knew that all the guys here would do the same in the future. They don''t care what level of tiger is above. "Then you just leave, what good is it to stay in the army?" Zuo Meiyan didn''t understand: "Even if he leaves, he still has to do things for you! I really don''t understand what you think again Something. " "That''s because we know that we do things for the country and the people." Wang Yi said lightly: "We never hang the name for the country and the people, but everything we do, In the final analysis, what is it for? I believe that any ordinary people can see clearly and clearly. This is enough for us, it is worth it. " Zuo Meiyan had some pain in her voice. Of course she knew that Xu Yun did something extremely dangerous for herself. For the so-called great meaning in their hearts, Zuo Meiyan is too clear. "Why can''t you be selfish, don''t always do it for those ethereal meanings! Also think about yourself more!" Zuo Meiyan shouted, it was a kind of catharsis for her. Dead here, she was finally able to vent her emotions. Yu Meiren calmed her and said: "No way, they are a group of neuropathy. However, no country can lack these neuropathy. Without them, how can the people live in peace?" There are too many foreigners peeping into the wealth of China. How many countries want to occupy the fertile land of China. The history of blood and tears is still vivid! So how could the country not have the contributions of these people. If everyone is a bit selfish and thinks for themselves, the history of that kind of blood and tears may be staged again. Zuo Meiyan shook his head: "But why must it be Xu Yun, why must it be you, why not others ..." "If it is someone else, the person who is standing with you today is someone else, not us." Although the words of the chill are simple, but it makes sense. It is indeed the case. If it is a group of ordinary people who are busy and do nothing, Does Zuo Meiyan care? It is precisely because of their extraordinary and dedicated spirit that people around us appreciate, look up and admire! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4081: Rooting Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Lu Xianyu reminded: "When we are not praising merits, what we have to worry about should be the current situation of Xu Yun''s kid. Can he persist and how long can he persist?" "He won''t be able to hold on." Yu Meiren was the first to deny Lu Xianyu''s words: "Because the pressure of wind and hatred is full of violence, this pressure of violence is meaningless to him!" Yu Meiren said quite affirmatively, and everyone expressed their confusion by looking sideways. "Why?" Su Ling and others were very curious. They really couldn''t figure it out. This is not in line with convention and common sense: "Is it because of blood?" "No." Yu Meiren shook his head: "Because he has been tortured by the violent breath for too long, so the violent coercion of wind and hatred is nothing to him at all. Moreover, Xu Yun can be a normal person today. , It means that he defeated the violence in his body. " Everyone suddenly realized this! Especially those who accompanied Xu Yun through all this, knew more about Xu Yun''s violent heart devil''s destruction of Xu Yun, and many of the pain Xu Yun endured were unknown to them. But only what they knew was enough to distress Xu Yun. But no one expected Xu Yun to be blessed by disaster. He had endured violent torture, and he now has no response to the most powerful violent atmosphere in the world. He had developed antibodies to this kind of things long ago, especially after he defeated his own demon and completely got rid of the uncontrollable violence, he never feared this feeling again. Therefore, this kind of horrible violence and coercion in Feng Wuhen''s body is completely useless for Xu Yun. The people at the upper level have found the reason, and the people at the fifth level still do not know why, especially the wind without hate! He continued to increase his coercive power, but in the end Xu Yun still did not respond at all. This sense of frustration is unprecedented in Feng Wu hate. Xu Chen ignores his coercion and he can accept it, and Feng Wu Yin ignores his coercion and he can accept it. The only kid who is Dixuan ignores his coercion, he simply cannot accept it! "How did you do it?" Feng Wuhen''s attention was still focused on Xu Yun''s ignorance of his violent prestige, completely ignoring Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen behind him. Although Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen were both affected by the violent power of Feng Wuhen, they could bear it even if they clenched their teeth. "Maybe I didn''t look at you from the bottom of my heart." Xu Yun made it clear that he wanted to provoke Feng Wuhen. In the face of Xu Yun''s sarcasm, Feng Wuhen will naturally be affected in his mentality. Now Xu Yun''s provocation is full of confidence. He himself did not know exactly what the reason was. In the face of wind and hatred, not only did he not feel fear, but he became more and more comfortable, and now he has begun to enjoy being immersed in this pressure. . As for the reason, Xu Yun really can''t tell. Xu Chen was very clear about this. He soon understood why Xu Yun had such a state. After all, he had an experience similar to Xu Yun, so Xu Chen knew the violent heart and spirit How cruel is a person''s destruction. At the same time, he also knows how deeply rooted the violent mind''s control over a person is. Sometimes, it seems that the mind has been completely defeated, but in fact it has not really been able to eradicate the roots. In some places, the roots are deep-rooted and difficult to eradicate. Unable to eradicate the demon, Xu Yun now enjoys this violent atmosphere. When Xu Chen realized that Xu Yun enjoyed this coercion, the smile on his face disappeared. At this moment, he realized that it was not Xu Yun s violent coercion and coercion that did not fear the wind, but Xu Yun s heart The devil''s love for this kind of violence. This is not a good sign, at least for Xu Chen. Xu Yun may not be afraid of the wind or hate for this reason, but he will definitely let the demons devour himself for this reason. The violent breath in Feng Wuhen''s body is the most powerful source of strength in Xu Yun''s inner heart demon. Once the heart demon absorbs enough violent breath, then it will be Xu Yun''s inability to control himself. Once Xu Yun cannot control himself, it is not something Xu Chen can control. "You leave here first, this is not where you should stay." Xu Chen said to Xu Yun: "I will take care of everything." Xu Yun didn''t mean to leave. Between father and son with a strong sense of strangeness, Xu Chen''s first request to Xu Yun was to order him to leave. Xu Yun was naturally unacceptable. "I will also handle my own affairs." Xu Yun said: "Since I can stand here, it is that God does not intend to let me leave. My principle is very simple, as long as I can stand, I will never shrink back. In a battle, as long as I am alive, I will not admit defeat and fail. " "Things are not as simple as you think." Xu Chen now has no time to explain. Xu Yun has his own ideas in mind, and of course it is impossible to listen to Xu Chen''s words: "Nothing is more complicated than when I came here. Since I came here to find you, I didn''t want to encounter simple things." Xu Chen was stunned. His stubbornness towards his son was really speechless. Although there is not much contact and communication between father and son, Xu Chen knows who Xu Yun is in contact with, Zhang Miaozhi when he was young, Wang Yi when he was young, and Wan Kuangxiao when he was an adult ... None of these guys are not stubborn. Once these guys have identified things, the stubbornness of these guys is unimaginable, no one can control them, and no one can change them. Xu Yun has been with such people since childhood, and there must be great stubbornness in such things. Even his father cannot change him, even if the relationship between them is very close. Not to mention that now they are basically a stranger. At this time, Xu Chen had no confidence to convince Xu Yun. "You don''t want to **** these **** fathers and sons in front of me!" Feng Wuhen scolded: "I''m disgusting and nausea. The thing I hate most is seeing you assholes!" "What you can''t have, other people have it, is it just pretentious? Human emotions are not pretentious." Feng Wuyin still seems not to want to give up: "You are also a child, do you have no blood-related emotion ? " Feng Wuhen glared at Feng Wuyin: "Emotion of blood relationship? Isn''t it the blood emotion between you and me? Since you and I have the emotion of blood relationship, how could you just kill me just now?" Feng Wuyin''s gaze was full of sadness: "But in the end, you still used the blood-related emotions, and eventually I lost. You know better than me what blood-related emotions are." If you are a normal person, you will definitely be ashamed of these words. But Feng Wuhu doesn''t feel any shame. For him, the blood relationship is a tool to use. He has used this emotion to hurt the wind and bounds many times. "That''s because I am more sober than you." Feng Wuhen said bluntly. "Today you can''t get out of here alive. Tell me about the child and I will take care of him." Feng Wuyin is very sincere. Feng Wuhen disdainfully said: "Do you think I will care? He has already established a family and established a business, and certainly has a life of his own. I also have a grandson or granddaughter! But this has nothing to do with you, you are jealous. Go. " "Don''t you want to know their current status? In case their life is not what you think! Will you feel pain in your heart?" Feng Wuyin said: "I won''t disturb them, I just Want to know their current status. " "You don''t need your hypocrisy." Feng Wu hate said: "You don''t want to take my place in their hearts! And, the person who went out today may be me, not you, you think too much." Mu Baichen sneered: "You don''t know yet. The entrance to the prison is completely closed. Matty Frans Island is in a stormy tornado position. I am afraid that all of us can''t go out now. The person who thinks too much is you . " Feng Wuhat''s expression was somber: "Do you think I will believe your words?" "Then you should always believe in the current status quo? Do you think this kind of turmoil is caused by an earthquake? If it has always been an earthquake, the island may have already finished." Mu Baichen said: "The earthquake caused a storm. Now these Turbulence is caused by tornadoes. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4082: Go to war! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although Fengwuhen is not a sensible person, he is definitely a wise person. A wise person can always make his own correct judgment on many things. He can be sure that Mu Baichen will not compose such a reason to deceive him at this time, because it does not make any sense to do so. "The world is impermanent. If all of us are trapped here today, should our hearts be opened?" Feng Wuyin did not give up his brother completely at this time. Feng Wuhen was silent for a moment: "If you really can''t get out, I will let everyone here accompany you on the road so that you won''t be alone on Huangquan Road." "I really don''t like to listen to you." Xu Yun laughed disdainfully. He wasn''t pretending to force him. He really looked down on wind and hatred in his heart! Xu Yun''s heart demon was completely awakened by the violent breath of wind and hatred, so his contempt was born from the heart. At this moment Zuo Lengyue also felt the strangeness of Xu Yun. Although Xu Yun has that kind of uninhibited personality, it will definitely not give people a feeling of pretense, and now, Xu Yun gives her this feeling. In addition to Zuo Lengyue, Mu Baichen''s eyes have become more and more vigilant, and now everything he is facing is a bad sign and hunch for him. "You will be very lonely on Huangquan Road. Because no one will accompany you." Xu Yun continued. Feng Wuhen suddenly shot again, this time his offensive was more sudden and more tricky! His goal is very clear, that is Xu Yun, because he knows that among all the people he faces, the only person who is likely to pose a threat to him is Xu Chen. As long as he killed Xu Yun or seriously injured him, Xu Chen would be distracted by this. Once Xu Chen''s attention could not be fully dealt with, he had a chance to find Xu Chen''s flaws. This is the cleverness of Feng Wu hate. Even if he is sure that he has absorbed Feng Wuyin''s martial arts, his strength will certainly be above Xu Chen, but he still chooses this kind of proper approach. Snakes hit three inches and seven inches, which are rich in truth. If you ca nt attack the enemy s lethality, then it s better not to shoot, especially in the face of dangerous enemies. It s you. Therefore, Feng Wuhen will not easily deal with Xu Chen. Xu Chen is not Feng Wuyin, so he is easy to be fooled by him, and he will not pay any attention to him. Feng Wuhen wants to distract Xu Chen and expose his seven-inch key, he must be distracted. This is the reason why Feng Wuhen insists on shooting against Xu Yun. The drunkard does not mean wine, but also cares about the landscape! He seems to be fighting against Xu Yun''s chasing, in fact, he can prevail when he fights Xu Chen for him! Such a simple truth, Xu Chen does not know, Xu Chen''s understanding of wind without hatred is like knowing himself, so for many years, two people have not spent a day in a battle. So Xu Chen has always been guarding against wind and hate, he knows that wind and hate will definitely take action against Xu Yun, but he is very preventive, and he has not prevented wind and hate from such a sudden shot, Xu Chen is really completely It''s too late. His mind was distracted at the moment when he was worried about Xu Yun''s mentality, and Feng Wu hated it. Because it is like Xu Chen knows Feng Chen, Feng Wuhen also understands Xu Chen so much. He knows the moment when Xu Chen is distracted. He only needs to seize this opportunity, and Xu Chen does not have the opportunity to rescue him. So Feng Wuhen shot without hesitation! Xu Chen was too late to help, Xu Yun was also pinched by the wind and hated his throat and shot on the wall! The whole process was instantaneous, and even Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen could hardly see what happened just now. Xu Yun, accused of being on the wall, still showed a disapproving smile at the corner of his mouth. "Boy, you are dead." Feng Wuhen said coldly: "I will let you know what it means to be hell, and I will guarantee that you will not like this feeling at all!" "Really?" Xu Yun didn''t have any feeling of hatred for the wind because of the suffocation, and his body was not uncontrollable because of the suffocation brought by the other party. At this moment, Xu Yun''s body is no longer his own, so even if Feng Wuhui pinches him to the wall, he has not lost the coordination of his limbs due to lack of oxygen! At this moment, Xu Yun''s Demon is completely controlling Xu Yun''s body. The Demon greedily absorbs the violent breath of Feng Wuhen''s body! Xu Yun reached out and grabbed the wrist that Feng Wuhu pinched on his throat, and it was amazing! Feng Wuhu was stunned. All of this far exceeded his expectations. It was impossible at all ... how could this be? With a Maotou in Xuanjing Realm, how could ... no! Absolutely impossible! At this moment, Feng Wuhen even felt like he was dreaming! Xu Chen seized the moment when Feng Wuhen was distracted, and when Feng Wuhen noticed the crisis, Xu Chen''s heavy fist had knocked him off! Xu Yun gently rubbed the neck that was pinched to the red and purple, and the tingling of the throat gradually felt clear. Because the closer Xu Yun is to that kind of violent breath, the more the body does not belong to himself. When Feng Wuhen is repelled by Xu Chen, and the violent breath is slightly away, Xu Yun can feel his body injury again. It hurts. He himself couldn''t believe that in that situation, he could still reach out and try to break the wind without hatred. "People leave it to you." Xu Chen glanced at Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen, and directly bullied and leaned towards the wind without hate, preparing to fight against the wind without hate, so that there would be no chance for Feng Wu hat to start with Xu Yun . Xu Chen gave Xu Yun to Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen, asking them to take Xu Yun out! But now there is no time to explain, he believes that they will definitely understand what he means. But Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen couldn''t do it even if they understood what he meant. It is impossible for Xu Yun to leave. At this time, they can''t take him away by tough means. After all, at this time they need to be consistent with the outside world. If their own differences arise first, Feng Wuhat will take advantage of the fisherman. Feng Wu hated Xu Chen''s response immediately after taking a punch. Xu Chen didn''t have much time to say that he could only confront him head-on. He believes that only if he keeps entangled in wind and hate can he ensure the safety of others. "Xu Yun, you come." Feng Wuyin suddenly said, his current situation is not optimistic, he was sucked away by Feng Wuhen a lot of martial arts, and also encountered the other party''s blow to his vital door, although not yet Speaking of losing combat effectiveness, it is really worth mentioning in front of the wind without hate. "Senior Feng." Xu Yun glanced at Feng Wuyin: "You don''t need to worry, we will leave the rest to us." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I have something to tell you, this is very important to you." Xu Yun froze for a moment. Although his mind was inflated, his personal respect for Fengyin made him come to him in accordance with Fengyin''s instructions. "If you two have self-confidence self-confidence, go help Xu Chen." Feng Wuyin said to Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen. Zuo Lengyue had already prepared to shoot, and now he saw Xu Yun looking at the wind and boundlessly, and he joined the battle of Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen without hesitation! Mu Baichen hesitated a moment, and quickly joined the battle. Mu Baichen''s purpose was very simple, that is, to kill the wind without hate! This is something he has to accomplish. At this time, Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue are fighting against the wind without hatred. Perhaps this is the best time for him to achieve his life without wind. The two joined the battle. On the surface, Feng Wuhen had fallen into the disadvantage. Xu Yun also wants to join the war! He didn''t come here to watch a play. "Did you feel your abnormality." Feng Wuyin grabbed Xu Yun''s wrist, he already felt the confusion of his pulse. "Senior Feng, I''m fine, you can rest assured." Xu Yun said: "I will do what I should do when I come here, I must help them." "If the three of them can win, the same result will happen if you go." Feng Wuyin said: "If the three of them will lose, you can''t reverse the decline if you go." Xu Yun frowned: "They won''t lose, and my father hasn''t lost against him for so many years, and I believe his strength must be above the wind and hatred, and now there are little moms and Anzun shot. Help, how could they lose to him! " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4083: Two extreme choices Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuyin said painfully: "Because of my ignorance ... Because of my selfishness ... Because of my pedantic ..." "Senior Feng, why do you say yourself like this." Xu Yun frowned: "We can understand your position." "No, if it wasn''t for my foolish choice to trust him again, he wouldn''t absorb my Wu Xiu Xiu." Feng Wuyin said: "Now he has absorbed nearly half of my Wu Xiu Xiu''s behavior, even after so many years, Xu Chen''s strength has been They all squeezed him, and now they can''t hold it anymore. " Xu Yun was stunned, but he really didn''t expect windless Wu Xiu to absorb so much! "But ... they are three people!" Xu Yun still firmly believed that they would win. "Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen can only play the icing on the cake for the whole situation. There is absolutely no way to play the role of defeat in the headwind." Feng Wuyin sees everything very thoroughly . Xu Yun froze for a moment: "What do you mean, Senior Feng?" "I just want to tell you whether it is possible to reverse the world now, it''s up to you." Feng Wuyin said: "But ... if you want to reverse the world, you may fall into the abyss." Xu Yun''s expression became more serious: "Father, I really don''t understand what you are talking about." "Do you think it is a good thing that you are not afraid of the coercion of the wind and hate?" Feng Wuyin said bluntly: "This is definitely not a good thing ... you are not afraid of the violence on his body, there is only one possibility, that is There is a "demon" hidden in your body that is more formidable than Feng Wuhen, and the favorite supply of this "demon" is the violent breath of Feng Wuhen! " Xu Yun was stunned on the spot. He began to realize the seriousness of Feng Wuyin''s remarks, and Xu Yun also began to realize that his inner demons might have engendered maliciousness again in his heart! "The closer you are to him, the more the reason why you are like a fish. This may be the reason." Feng Wuyin said: "Don''t say with your strength, even Mu Baichen, if it is controlled by Feng Wuhen just like that, it is absolutely not. You may reach out and try to break his hand and resist, but you did. " Xu Yun''s mind was blank, he didn''t know how he did it. Because at that time he really didn''t feel how much energy and energy he was consuming, he just felt that he was doing a very ordinary thing. "You must think you are crazy." Feng Wuyin said: "In fact, things are more complicated than you think." "Senior Feng, you mean ... it wasn''t me who controlled my limbs just now, but ..." The expression on Xu Yun''s face grew more frightened. Xu Yun is really afraid of his own demon. Whenever his demon breaks out, everything he does is not under his control. This fear is absolutely unbearable. "Yes, it''s not you who controlled your limbs against wind and hatred just now." Feng Wuyin said: "It''s your inner demon, a demon stronger than wind without hate, heavier than wind without hate. demon." Xu Yun stunned: "That''s my demon ..." Feng Wuyin looked at Xu Yun: "It seems that you know your heart demon very well." "I know its brutality, and I know its horror ... But, I have clearly defeated it, I have already suppressed it completely, why, why is it still appearing at this time?" Xu Yun Do not understand: "I really do not understand why this happens." Feng Wuyin knows very well: "Your heart demon smells the world''s most delicious violent breath for it. How can you continue to settle down?" Xu Yun''s eyes widened. "The demon can be defeated, but it will not be eradicated." Feng Wuyin said: "Maybe the last time you defeated the demon, you think you have completely defeated it, completely suppressed it, and let it never again Will appear. " "Of course it is!" Xu Yun said: "Isn''t it? If I didn''t defeat it completely, I would know it myself! But I know I defeated it and completely defeated it!" "This is indeed the case." Feng Wuyin said: "If there is no such violent breath, your heart demon will always be suppressed by you in the deepest heart. But this time, it smells that it can''t refuse." Xu Yun stunned. He really had never imagined that the demons he had always thought of getting rid of had always existed deep in his heart. And at this moment, Xu Yun also felt the feeling of the heart demons, this **** demon finally found a chance to break through the imprisonment! As long as it absorbs more violence, the more difficult it is for Xu Yun to control it! That is to say, as long as Xu Yun is still in this violent space, he may be swallowed by the demons at any time. Once swallowed by the heart demons, Xu Yun regretted that it was too late. By then, he would not be able to control himself. That''s where I really can''t control myself. "What should I do now?" Xu Yun was indeed a little flustered. Although he has always been calm, the problem involved is too serious. If he can''t control the demon, he will be controlled by nobody when he breaks Factor. Now the battle on the fifth floor has just begun, and the people on the upper four floors are likely to suffer from his violent injury. This is what Xu Yun is most worried about. "If you want to completely prevent the outbreak of your own demon, just leave here and leave the violent breath, your heart demon may be able to calm down." Feng Wuyin said: "Of course, as long as you go out, you must put five The doors on the first floor are completely closed, never open again. " Xu Yun was startled: "Why?" Feng Wuyin glanced at the four-person melee: "Because I have no confidence to win." "But my dad ..." "This blame me." Feng Wuyin didn''t wait for Xu Yun to finish his speech, and then directly interrupted: "If it weren''t for me to let Feng Wuhen **** so much Wu Xiuxiu, he must not be your father''s opponent, and now ... ... I really have no confidence. " Xu Yun''s expression was a bit stiff: "But, there are Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen! Although the two of them are not as powerful and hateless, they are definitely not ordinary skills, and they will definitely be able to take them if they have the opportunity. Is it a threat? " Feng Wuyin nodded: "I know everything you said, but I still have no confidence." "I will never leave you." Xu Yun said: "If you want me to do this, I will never choose to leave." "If you don''t choose to leave, you will face an outbreak of demons." Feng Wuyin said: "You can''t experience that kind of pain." "No, I have experienced it many times. It is nothing more than a pain that is several times more than once." Xu Yun said: "I can bear it." Feng Wuyin doesn''t want to deceive Xu Yun: "Your heart demons can devour so much violence, so ... maybe only you who broke out the heart demons are the people who can''t be overcome by Feng Wuhen." Xu Yun knew exactly what Feng Wuyin said. If you want to overcome the wind without hate, you can only pin your hopes on yourself that Xu Yun can''t control. This is definitely a dangerous game, a very, very dangerous adventure! Xu Yun glanced at his fierce father. Even if he didn''t participate in the battle, he could clearly feel the huge pressure. The strength of Feng Wuhat is indeed inestimable, and it is already unfathomable, coupled with the practice of absorbing nearly half of Feng Wuyin, what is the concept? Although Xu Chen still has two masters of Tianxuan realm, but helpless wind and hatred are one and a half masters of statelessness. In this case, the role that Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen can actually play is really minimal, and it is difficult to give Xu Chen help at a critical moment to give him an overwhelming advantage. On the contrary, at some point, they will become a weakness. Xu Yun does not need to read more, and will be able to determine soon. If this continues, the victorious party must belong to the wind without hate. "The advice I give you is that you leave here and let us take care of the rest, even if we can''t get out, then it won''t let other people get involved." Feng Wuyin said: "After all, those people are all Come for you, you must keep them safe. " Xu Yun bowed his head without saying a word. At this time, the choice he faced was too difficult. No matter what choice he made, it was painful. At this time he had to consider more! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4084: Enchanted! Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s decision not only affected himself, but also affected everyone''s fate! Now the choice is clear. If Xu Yun is willing to give up Xu Chen, Zuo Lengyue, Mu Baichen, and Feng Yin, who has lost most of his fighting power, then he can keep everyone safe. For the consideration of the above people, Xu Yun did say that he could do so without hesitation. But can he really do that? Not to mention the four people in the fifth floor, each of them has a close relationship with Xu Yun. Anyone can''t give up Xu Yun! And if Xu Yun really gave up Xu Chen, what is the purpose of their coming here? Think again about the people above, will Bai Xiaoye understand that he gave up Xu Chen? Will you understand that he gave up Zuo Lengyue? Bai Xiaoye will never forgive him for doing so, nor can he forgive him for doing so! Ling Feng, and the others of the Five Gods of War, they would rather come here and die together with Zuo Lengyue, and they would definitely not abandon the Empress herself, nor would they agree with Xu Yun s choice. Needless to say, Mu Baichen, the dark brothers will always live together and die together. This is a kind of betrayal for them, no matter what the reason, they can''t accept it! Feng Wuyin is also the same. Although he came here with his own purpose, the connection between him and Xiaodongbei is very deep, and if Xu Yun abandons him, he ca nt face himself, even if it is a dragon. Everyone in the brigade will forgive him, and he cannot forgive him. Of course, in addition to these people, Zuo Meiyan, Qiu Yan, Lin Ge, and so on, they might be willing to turn back and support any choice he made. However, Xu Yun has no way to support himself in making this choice. "No, I can''t let you stay here, I want to win." Xu Yun looked at Feng Wuyin seriously: "I must win. If I can''t win, I will lose cleanly!" "You know more lives than we have." Feng Wuyin sighed softly. Xu Yun nodded: "I know, I know everyone above, I know that each of them has 100% trust in me, otherwise they will not come to this place to work hard for me." Feng Wuyin nodded: "Even so, did you make this decision?" "Yes." Xu Yun''s words did not have room for maneuver: "They will come with me, that is, they will entrust their lives to me and use their lives to gamble! They believe in me, so they are willing to give me their lives." "Then you should be more cautious." Feng Wuyin actually does not want Xu Yun to choose this risky approach. Xu Yun shook his head: "Without prudence, they have given their lives to me. If I don''t gamble, it''s disrespect for them! I must beat it, and it''s absolutely impossible to lose. Win! " Feng Wuyin smiled, this kid really looked like his father when he was young. "I know I can''t convince you, then I can only choose to trust you." Feng Wuyin said: "Then shut the door." Xu Yun nodded. After the five-story door is closed, Xu Yun has no escape route. He can only let his own demon devour the violent breath, let the demon explode, and let his body fight uncontrollably! If he wins the wind without hatred and restrains his own demon, then when the people above open the door, they are all happy. If he loses to the wind without hate, or if the demon devours him, the people above can be really troublesome to open the door, and all will die. Xu Yun''s success or failure determines the destiny of everyone, how can the pressure in Xu Yun''s heart be not so great at this moment! The huge pressure made Xu Yun almost breathless, and his entire brain was blank. There is no retreat for this battle, he must win! This victory is not just victory over wind and hatred, but he will also defeat his own demons after defeating wind and hatred! Only in this way can Xu Yun be considered a victory. Xu Yun adjusted his breath as much as possible. Xu Chen has seen Xu Yun close the door. He is surprised that Xu Yun did not leave. He thought Feng Wuyin could persuade Xu Yun to leave here. Feng Wuyin shook his head at Xu Chen. Although he didn''t speak, his eyes showed helplessness. The helplessness seemed to be telling Xu Chen that this stinky kid was just as stubborn as you were when he was young. No one else could convince . Xu Chen shook his head helplessly. It seems that he can only work hard today to protect his son as much as possible. But Xu Yun has already made full psychological preparations, he just wants to let his heart demon seem to be unscrupulous to absorb the violence of wind and hatred, and let himself be completely enchanted! So after making a good decision, Xu Yun joined the battle without hesitation! The violent breath in the battle is even more powerful. The wind and hate unscrupulously use their own full of violent breath to suppress Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen. In this way, the two masters of Tianxuan Realm often move Can''t get the connection. This situation has kept the two in a very uncomfortable position in the battle. Xu Chen has also realized the changes in Feng Wuheng''s strength. He has absorbed so much Wu Xiuxiu''s strength, and his strength has increased by at least three layers compared to his previous strength! If it is not because Feng Xiu''s Wu Xiu Xiu is too difficult to digest, it is estimated that Feng Wuhen''s current Wu Xiu''s strength may be five or more higher than before! These Wu Xiuxiu absorbed by Feng Wuhen are already incorporated into the body, and it is only a matter of time for digestion and use, so Xu Chen is very clear that they must solve Feng Wuhen as soon as possible, otherwise the strength of Feng Wuhen will only follow those he absorbs The powerful Wu Xiuxiu becomes more powerful for digestion and application! Once Feng Wuhen really applied all the Wu Xiu Xiu practices of Feng Wuyin he had absorbed to himself, there would be no possibility of turning over. Even now Xu Chen has begun to feel strenuous. After Feng Wuhen absorbed the powerful Wu Xiuxiu, the change was not just the superficial speed and strength. His understanding of the move and his analysis of the opponents in the battle were much stronger than before. This is the terrible place of Feng Wuhen now. "Why don''t you leave!" Xu Chen asked Xu Yun when he saw Xu Yun joining the battle. "Because I can''t watch you die here." Xu Yun said: "If I escape, this **** will definitely humiliate you before killing you, saying that your species is a rat who is greedy and afraid of death. You can accept it. Yet?" Xu Chen froze for a moment and shook his head without hesitation: "Of course not." "That''s not enough." Xu Yun said: "You can''t accept others scolding your son, and I can''t accept others beating me. So I can only stay." Facing Xu Yun''s answer, Xu Chen really can only smile. "Okay." Xu Chen smiled bitterly: "It''s just that you are too small to look at your old man? Do you think I will lose to him?" "I never thought you would lose to him." Xu Yun said: "But Senior Feng feels that you will be very difficult. He dare not bet on you." Xu Chen snorted: "This time I''m afraid I got it wrong. I haven''t reached the time when I need a son to help me fight things." "Anyway, I''ve stayed. If I don''t change me anymore, maybe only you can control me." Xu Yun smiled slightly, he had already felt that his heart was about to get rid of his control, as long as he was a little Indulge a little, and you will be enchanted immediately. Xu Chen froze for a moment, and he realized what Xu Yun was going to do next. "After all, my son is afraid of Lao Tzu." Xu Yun said: "No matter what step the son has taken, whether it is good or bad, become a secretary, become a prisoner of death, become a rich man in the world, or want food, should be afraid. Laozi? " When the words fell, Xu Yun stopped using his willpower to control his demons. The violent breath that kept entering Xu Yun''s body suddenly burst out on Xu Yun''s body! It''s like a balloon, constantly inhaling and inhaling, and suddenly it exploded. The violent explosion is even more powerful than the violent breath of Feng Wuhen! Both Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen were completely stunned, because they felt a stronger prestige in Xu Yun than Feng Wuhen. This kid ... can actually have this strength? It''s unbelievable. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4085: Arrogant state Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! At the moment when Xu Yun''s demons broke out, all the people who stayed on the fifth floor were shocked. It is important to know that any person here is much stronger than Xu Yun. Mu Baichen is the dark part of the dark part, the strength can be said to be the pinnacle of the entire Shenlong brigade, but his low-key will not easily expose his strength, but the strength has long been above the Tianxuan Realm. Naturally, Zuo Lengyue need not say more, as the emperor, that is to have the supreme power in the underground world and to watch the entire underground world. Except for the secluded layman like Feng Wuyin, who can compare with her? Xu Chen and Feng Wuhen, who are held in the Matilfrance Island Prisoners'' Prison, are even more masters of the borderless and perverted. What big winds and waves have not seen? Even if the convicts on the four floors above Matti Frans all stood in front of any of them, their coercion was enough to make those guys shut their mouths completely and stand well with their tails! However, even those people of these levels were stunned in the face of Xu Yun''s strength. This level of coercion is simply not possible to be released from a person in the Profound Realm! In fact, at the moment when Xu Yun''s heart demon broke out, his own strength also broke through to Tianxuan Realm because he was stimulated! Imagine that the strength of a Tianxuan Realm master is already terrifying, and the outburst of the heart demon will increase the strength of the person. Although the heart demon s backlash against the body is quite serious, but the heart demon s outburst This kind of power of terror is absolutely unstoppable! Xu Chen shook his head in surprise. He really did not expect that his son''s strength actually reached this point. He was speechless except for shock. "No demon is not crazy." Feng Wuyin said lightly on the side, he worried about how Xu Yun controlled himself. If the heart demon completely regurgitated, without giving him a little space to resist, then he would be completely over. The demon will turn Xu Yun into a complete waste. For the first time, Feng Wuhen felt the panic that other people''s coercion brought him. This feeling was unprecedented in his life! At any time, he is the only one who can make others feel the fear of being controlled, and no one''s coercion can make him panic. Whether it is the boundless prestige of the wind, or the prestige of Xu Chen, Feng Wu hate has never felt this way, and today, a boy who is unknown in his eyes, gave him This huge threat. What makes the wind without hate is that Xu Yun''s coercion is still continuing to pressurize little by little, although the pressure is still within the scope of the wind without hate, but the wind can''t feel it. To the end. The endless growth of Xu Yun''s coercion is what makes Feng Wuhen truly feel the sense of domination. This understanding greatly reduced the morale of the wind without hate! A very simple example, a world professional boxing champion faced an amateur boxer in a competition. Before he started, the momentum was like a rainbow. Just about to start, but found that the opponent''s speed and physique are different from what he thought. . Exploratory touch punches, amateur boxers have given professional boxers a terrifying explosive force, can professional boxers be surprised? Can it not be scary? Can you not tremble? This feeling of difference is too great, it is better to let him fight a person who is also a professional boxing champion, at least his mentality is balanced. Against Wu Chen by wind without hate is a very balanced mentality. He knows Xu Chen''s strength too well, so he knows how to fight with a trivial method. In the face of a rookie like Xu Yun, who wanted to fight with some waves, he was directly returned by Xu Yun. It is also inevitable that the mentality is out of balance. "Keep going, let me see what your real masters have in real strength!" Xu Yun is completely like a different person. Xu Chen is not in his eyes, Zuo Lengyue is gone, and Mu Baichen is gone! At the moment, he only has one goal, that is, wind without hatred. This guy is full of violent breath. Xu Yun just wants to completely swallow him! He wanted to take all the violent breath in him as his own! This possessiveness is quite serious. Once a person has this desire, he will lose all his reason. If you do nt want it, you re just mad, if you want it, you re crazy. Xu Yun, who is infatuated with evil spirits, hits the door of Feng Wuhen without hesitation, but his speed is still nothing in the eyes of Feng Wuhen. Although Feng Wuhen can easily avoid, he does not . Feng Wuhen is an arrogant person and an arrogant person. He has his own special self-esteem! His self-esteem told him that he must defeat the kid with only the strength of the Earth Profound Realm in front of him! Let him never have the pride and self-confidence in his life. This is what Feng Wuhu has to do. Ordinarily defeating his opponent has no meaning for him. What he wants is to completely destroy a person mentally. The person he wants to destroy is Xu Yun! So when Xu Yun attacked him, he would not dodge or even fight back. He wanted Xu Yun''s attack to hit himself, and then Xu Yun realized that this was the gap between Xu Yun and him. He wants to use this huge heart attack to force Xu Yun''s psychological collapse! But what wind did not hate was unexpected, Xu Yun''s fist actually had such a great power, a great power with the familiar violent breath! When the hostile energies absorbed by Xu Yun''s demons were transformed into forces and attacked, they were far more than the original forces. This overwhelming force made Feng Wuhen totally unbearable, and he flew out in the amazing eyes of everyone! After hitting the wall heavily, it fell heavily to the ground! Spike! Xu Yun is full of violent fists and kills a borderless master in seconds. It can even be said to kill a half and a half of a borderless master! Feng Wuhen knelt on one knee and propped up with his hands trying to stand up again, but his body spit out a thick blood before he stood up. After the blood broke, Feng Wuhen realized that he had lost. This was a battle he thought he hadn''t started yet, but the strength of the other party''s body was really enough to kill him. Xu Yun, who knocked down the wind without hate, did not mean to stop, but still wanted to bully himself and continue to attack. Feng Wuhen didn''t dare to compete head-on again, and quickly retreated to avoid. Fortunately, he didn''t suffer a loss in speed, but Xu Yun had an absolute overwhelming advantage in strength. "How is this possible ..." Zuo Lengyue''s eyes were straightened. She couldn''t believe that Xu Yun was the one who just beat Feifeng. Mu Baichen smiled bitterly: "Compared to dealing with Xu Yun''s outbreak of my demon, I hope my opponent is Feng Wuhen." "What do you mean?" Xu Chen''s eyes also looked at Mu Baichen. Mu Baichen recalled a few years ago. At the beginning, Xu Yun led the Longnu Special Forces to perform a mission. The mission was to encircle a group of foreign spy agents stationed in China for a long time. In fact, AFP is wanted. There are about 110,000 foreign agents lurking in China, nearly 50,000 foreign spy agents, and more than 60,000 Chinese traitors. It''s just that the US Empire has cultivated military professional spies lurking in China that are close to 10,000. Therefore, the amount of opponents and spies serving foreign intelligence agencies at various levels in China is quite large. The place where Xu Yun performed his mission was the Tibet region. There are only ten spy groups lurking in a city of Uqi, the Turkish spy group, the Saudi spy group, the American imperial spy group, the Russian spy group, the Kazakh spy group, the French spy group, the Dongying spy group, and the Israeli state. Spy group, Iraqi spy group, Korean stick spy group. All in all, all kinds of spies serving foreign intelligence agencies, including Chinese people joining foreign intelligence agencies and practitioners who provide confidential information to foreign spies or cover foreign spies, have reached a terrible number. At the US Empire s Center for Strategic and International Studies in Washington, the commander of the Air Force demonstrated an unmanned aerial vehicle that could be easily carried, which was said to be used against enemy systems. This type of unmanned aerial vehicle was found on the border between China and Xinjiang, so Xu Yun was arranged to investigate. As a result, Xu Yun involved a huge secret base of spy groups. After Xu Yun reported the situation to the brigade for instructions, Wan Kuangxiao also submitted a written request for the first time, hoping to approve the Longnu Special Team to completely eliminate the spy group in the Xinjiang-Tibet region. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4086: out of control Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Of course, Wan Xuanxiao s request was immediately approved, and immediately asked the Shenlong Brigade to arrange for the Longnu Special Team to attack the spy group in Xinjiang! However, after they entered the Xinjiang Tibet to carry out their missions, Xu Yun was surrounded and suppressed by foreign spies. All this is obviously a premeditated trap, it is because of this thing that led to the death of Hero Yu. Later, everyone kept silent about this task, because no one wanted to recall this angry thing again. When Xu Yun came back from the end of the mission, he went viral. His consciousness told him that someone must have betrayed them! And the person who betrayed them is the insider of this operation! The seller cannot be Wan Xuanxiao, nor Wang Yi. Naturally, he is the one who is online again. After an investigation, everything finally came to fruition. Sure enough, there were traitors out of the top management, bought by foreign spy agencies, used, and betrayed them for their own benefit. This kind of thing hasn''t happened in China. When a person has a certain power, he will become a yummy man in the eyes of some purposeful people. It is like the Director General of the Civil Aviation Administration had done the matter of betrayal 30 years ago. At the time of the success of the 10th Movement of the year, the US imperial McDonnell Douglas, under the advice of a senior leader of the National Party, passed through the top management of China and then Lobbyed the top decision-maker, and also lobbied the three aircraft department in charge of the civil aircraft industry and civil aviation, hoping to cooperate with China to produce the MD82 aircraft of McDonnell Douglas. The director of the Civil Aviation Administration of China at that time was the key breakthrough target for this person. Afterwards, it was found that after the Jin Yuan diplomacy, the leader of the General Administration of Civil Aviation received a huge rebate from the MD82 project of McDonnell Douglas, and tried his best to dismount ten. In addition, when Li Denghui threw out the two-state theory and triggered the Taiwan Strait crisis, he revealed that the mainland was preparing to test the missile, and pointed out that the missile was an air-packed bomb, and the warhead part was only a precision test system. Later, during the campaign, the Shenkeng teammate accidentally said that all of Huaxia s actions were under his control. Huaxia s missiles were empty shells, which allowed Huaxia to know that there was a spy inside. After being arrested, Taiwan spy Ye Bingnan confessed to two big fish, one of which was actually a major school of the Ordnance Department of the General Logistics Department of the PLA! The other is the first **** with the status of major general on both sides of the strait. Before this case, the guy who sold the intelligence was the head of the armament department of the General Logistics Department of the People''s Liberation Army. The major general was retired when he became a spy, but he became a major general of the army after becoming a spy. Fortunately, this guy was found out and sentenced to death! Otherwise, it is really embarrassing! What else is in the Hong Kong Ministry, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, the head of the China Nuclear Power, the Department of Defense of the Americas and Oceania, the Air Force Magazine, and even the General Office of the China Social Security Foundation ... These spies in the department are the most terrible. Xu Yun they encountered this time is a spy in the department! When the person who betrayed them was investigated, it was originally submitted to the relevant departments for rigorous scrutiny and then the offense was committed. Xu Yun also believed at first that this guy would be sentenced to death if he betrayed them. But the result surprised him. This guy did such a thing of betrayal and did not sentence him to death! Give a fixed-term imprisonment! If this term of imprisonment can really be executed, Xu Yun can''t start this guy. But even this has been lightly sentenced to a lot of fixed-term imprisonment, and the guy who betrayed the Dragon Fur Special Team has also used his personal connections and political energy to "smooth" it. Xu Yun accidentally found him on the street five days after he was sentenced. This guy actually dared to go to the nightclub and some friends of Fox and Dog at night. This completely angered Xu Yun. Xu Yun''s violent heart demon was born at that time. Once the germ of this heart demon was moistened by the hostile energy, it would expand particularly rapidly. When Xu Yun couldn''t control his violent behavior, he rushed into the nightclub and took the **** in front of the **** Hupenggouyou! At the beginning, things were tumultuous, because Xu Yun was in a state where the demons broke out. At that time, his strength was still far from the current level! But even if he didn''t reach the current level, ordinary people can''t solve it after the outbreak of the demon. Wang Yi, who had already been the ninth order of the master''s realm, had no way to control Xu Yun. Later, three masters who had broken through the Profound Realm were arranged to control him. You have to know that his strength was still very weak, and it was difficult to control the outbreak of the heart demon. Now his strength is already different than before. At this time, the outbreak of the heart devil is definitely not the one that can be controlled by the three Profound Realms. Too. Mu Baichen constantly shook his head: "I''m afraid that our headache now is not wind and hatred, but Xu Yun." Xu Chen didn''t feel distressed when he saw his son like this, but he didn''t have any solution at this moment. Once there is no solution at all, this matter is completely out of his control. Xu Yun has fallen into a frenzy at this moment. He chases Feng Wuhen madly, and Feng Wuhen uses his speed advantage to constantly get rid of Xu Yun''s offensive. After Feng Wuhen successfully avoided Xu Yun''s attack three times, he once again found confidence in winning! As long as he can make good use of his speed advantage, he can make a huge consumption of Xu Yun. As long as Xu Yun is constantly consumed, Feng Wuhen firmly believes that he can find an opportunity to oppose the guest. He wants to kill Xu Yun! With this idea, Feng Wuhen began to provoke Xu Yun unscrupulously. Xu Yun, who was demonized, is now almost irrational. Naturally, he will immediately fight back against the provocation of Feng Wuhat! After avoiding Xu Yun''s attack three times and five times, Feng Wuhen finally found a chance to fight back! His counterattack was particularly tricky, and he used the moment of hesitation when Xu Yun''s body and joint turned over. However, before Wu Wufeng shot, he was still full of confidence, and he began to regret after he shot! Although he attacked Xu Yun by surprise attack, Xu Yun didn''t respond. It was as if wind and hateless attack hit the sponge. All the power was absorbed. Without waiting for the wind and hate to come back, Xu Yun''s counterattack hit the wind and hateless chest again! This time, Wu Wu''s injury was not as light as it was last time. This time he almost spurted blood to the ground. His whole body was like a broken kite. Feng Wuhen has never encountered such a heavy punch in his life, that overwhelming momentum, overwhelming power, overwhelming swiftness ... everything is beyond his surprise. It''s no exaggeration to say that Xu Yun''s fist made Feng no hate. Feng Wuhen, who was wounded again, has lost more than half of his fighting power. At this time, Xu Chen has been able to control Feng Wuhat easily. With just two hits, Feng Wuhen only endured Xu Yun''s two punches and completely lost the opportunity to make a comeback. "How is it possible? How is this possible!" Feng Wuhen''s spirit was a little trance, he began to become manic, he began to become indecisive, he began to collapse and become irrational! However, all of Feng Wu''s eyes were in his eyes. This time he would not care about it, because he knew that Feng Wuhen had already lost his mind, and now he just can''t even support it on the surface. "No, absolutely not, how could I lose to him!" Feng Wuhen suddenly raised his voice, a suicide attack directly hit Xu Yun! Xu Yun was also unambiguous, with one hand blocking the wind and the hateless attack, another punch immediately made a counterattack! Feng Wuhen was once again hit in the chest by Xu Yun''s fist. The explosive power of this punch is absolutely extraordinary, almost killing Feng Wuhu directly. The manic Xu Yun has no other purpose, his only purpose is to kill the wind without hate! kill! "If he is in such a state of murder, it will only make his heart demon stronger." Mu Baichen said helplessly, how he wanted to stop Xu Yun, but he couldn''t help it, and he didn''t stop Xu Yun''s strength at all. But he knew very well that after Xu Yun''s violent outbreak killed the traitor, the whole person not only did not calm down, but became more manic. Xu Chen could see how serious these things Mu Baichen said. He stepped forward and stopped Xu Yun directly behind Feng Wuhen. "Okay, stop. He has no threat to us anymore." Xu Chen said tentatively to Xu Yun. However, Xu Yun, who is still in charge at this moment, who is the old man, will push Xu Chen away, insisting on going forward to kill the wind without hatred! This is the most powerful thought in his heart. He enchanted him with this idea, so it is all in his mind. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4087: Total failure Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Xu Yun''s eyes swept over Xu Chen, and there was no emotion between father and son. It was a pair of indifferent eyes. Xu Chen couldn''t see any emotion in these eyes. Xu Yun looked at him like he looked again A stranger. The consequences of devouring the demon are serious, and Xu Chen is too aware of this situation. He knows that Xu Yun has long forgotten who he is at the moment. There is only one thought in his mind, that is, killing! Because of the influence of Xu Yun''s subconscious mind, he still knew his goal of killing, but this subconscious influence will eventually lead Xu Yun to lose his mind as the mind and demon continue to control Xu Yun''s mind. When he loses his mind, Xu Yun doesn''t care what he wants to kill. By then all the people in his eyes were the targets of his killing. Xu Chen is confident to hide from the killing of Xu Yun under the control of Kaimon, but what about others? Even if the people in the fifth floor can escape the murder of Xu Yun, who is outside? Although the door on the fifth floor has been closed, the people outside will never do the kind of thing that Xu Yunguan is watching and ignoring. No matter how dangerous it is, people outside will always open the door. Once this door is opened, things can''t be controlled. "You have to learn to control your own emotions, don''t let the killing heart swallow everything up." Xu Chen''s eyes fixed on Xu Yun, with a slightly commanded tone: "Now give up the killing goal in your heart, otherwise you Will get out of control. " If Xu Yun can stop the killing at this time, it is indeed easier to control his own demons. But how could he control himself at such times? Xu Yun opened Xu Chen''s hand in front of him. At this time, although he lost his reason, he did not completely lose his reason. Xu Yun also knew at the moment that Xu Chen was the one he could not hurt, even if Xu Chen prevented him from continuing to hate the wind. Xu Chen didn''t do this to save the life of Feng Wuhen. The death of Feng Wuhen is also the most desirable thing for him. But he couldn''t let Feng Wuhen die in Xu Yun''s hands. Death was the biggest incentive to the violent breath. Once Feng Wuhat really died in Xu Yun''s hands, Xu Chenke didn''t really convince Xu Yun at that time. Possibility. "I don''t need you to manage my affairs." Xu Yun threw Xu Chen a word: "Take care of your own broken things." Xu Chen froze for a moment. Although he knew in his heart that Xu Yun was under the control of the demon at the moment, the words Xu Yun said to him were not what the devil wanted to say. This was something deep subconscious in Xu Yun''s heart. Deep inside Xu Yun''s heart, he was extremely dissatisfied with some things his father had done. So Xu Yun would say something like this. Obviously, Xu Yun complained that his father had harmed his mother because of some broken things he cares about. All these are sober words that Xu Yun can''t say arbitrarily, but in this case Xu Yun doesn''t care what he said, he doesn''t care whether he is still in front of Zuo Lengyue. Xu Chen was speechless by Xu Yun''s words, wouldn''t he be ashamed of the stupid things he had done? Many things were not controlled by Xu Chen at the time, so Xu Chen had no choice. Many choices were frustrating, but how did he explain to Xu Yun? And those old things really turned out in his heart, is it not a challenge for him, can he withstand the storms brought about by the past? I''m afraid not. Zuo Lengyue also heard what Xu Yun said to Xu Chen. She understood Xu Chen''s inner feelings and struggles, but at this time she had to stand up and stand up to help Xu Chen solve problems. Who let her be Xu Chen''s current woman? "Xu Yun." Zuo Lengyue flashed and continued to block Xu Yun''s path: "Do you still know who you are?" "Of course I know who I am and I don''t need you to advise." Xu Yun said: "I also know who you are. You can order the people around you, but it doesn''t mean you can order me." "I don''t mean to command you." Zuo Lengyue said: "I just want to tell you not to let your other side control your destiny. If you can''t catch your destiny, you lose more than us , Not just your father, but your sister Bai Xiaoye. " Zuo Lengyue tried to give Xu Yun some stimulation with Bai Xiaoye. To Zuo Lengyue''s gratification, mentioning Bai Xiaoye did indeed give Xu Yun some help. The killing breath between his eyebrows was significantly reduced compared to before. But this reduction was only very temporary, and disappeared in an instant. "I believe she can live very well alone." Xu Yun said coldly: "Since she was a child, haven''t she been all by herself?" Zuo Lengyue''s body also stiffened. If Xu Yun was not in this state, he might not have said these things in his life. But in this state, he told a lot of facts that he would not talk nonsense on weekdays! Since childhood, Bai Xiaoye has grown up with a "self-owned" mentality. This is an indisputable fact. "She is obviously a man with a father and a mother, but in her youth, she never had the involvement of her parents." Xu Yun said: "She even thought she was an orphan." "Don''t talk about it anymore!" Zuo Lengyue interrupted Xu Yun''s words. She didn''t have Xu Chen''s kind of tolerance. Thinking of Bai Xiaoye, Zuo Lengyue''s heart had only endless debts! Zuo Lengyue wants to make up for Bai Xiaoye, but she doesn''t know how to make up, and she is now in this crisis again. If none of them can leave here today, then all her owes to Bai Xiaoye can''t make up for it ... all this is the biggest pain in Zuo Lengyue''s heart. "You just let him speak." Xu Chen said: "He is talking about facts, the facts we have to face. If he still has these words in his heart, it means that his reason has not been completely lost." "But I can''t bear these words at all." Zuo Lengyue shook his head constantly: "I can''t accept it, my heart will be crushed by my own guilt!" "Things have happened, and everything we should have done, nothing can make up for it." Xu Chen is very open-minded about everything: "We really don''t have any guilt, this is all used to punish ourselves." Throw away the things you do nt care about. " After all, Zuo Lengyue is a woman. The woman s mind is always more delicate than that of a man, especially her emotional feelings: I ca nt throw it away. I am ashamed in my life. Xu Chen wanted to comfort her, but he couldn''t say a word. Perhaps it was too long to stay here. He had long forgotten how to express his feelings. Every day here, Xu Chen is surrounded by only one emotion, that is hatred. Anger caused by hatred, disgust caused by hatred, everything caused by hatred, is what Xu Chen feels here every day, so he really seems to have forgotten how to express other emotions besides hatred . "Brother, are you satisfied with this result?" Feng Wuhen didn''t intend to continue to resist again. He smiled and looked at Feng Wuyin: "I know I am dying, and I know that even if you are willing to believe me this time, they are not Will give me a chance ... " "Tell me the child''s whereabouts." Feng Wuyin has no hatred for the wind at this moment and no more demands. Feng Wuhat laughed bitterly: "The people of our Feng family are not at all ordinary people''s lives. Even if I put him in ordinary people''s homes, he can still use his own ability to climb to the desired position step by step. Now he must be full of children ... hehe, you can rest assured that he will be fine. " "I want you to tell me where he is now and how he has been." Feng Wuyin continued. "He said, he is very good." Feng Wu hate said: "Before I was implanted here, he was already the leader of the Nanzong Association, and the Nanzong Association was also promoted several times because of his leadership! What are you worried about? " Feng Wuyin''s expression stiffened: "Nan Zong Hui?" Feng Wuhen nodded proudly. Yu Guang also glanced at Xu Chen. He seemed to want him to hear it too. That means telling him that your son has been abandoned, and my son is still beautiful. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4088: Double blow Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Nanzong Association is a very powerful club in China. Once upon a time, Nanzong Association was extremely powerful in China. Xu Yun had heard how powerful Nanzong would be. The origin of the Nanzong Society can even be traced back to the ancient feudal society of China. It was the force of the folk gangs of that era. The activities of the Nanzong Society were cryptic and well-organized. It is even said that the tentacles are spread across any continent in the Americas, Europe, and Australia! And most of the activities that this organization is engaged in are illegal activities. What drugs, extortion, kidnapping, smuggling, and all kinds of skin and meat transactions, and all kinds of counterfeiting, also engaging in various aspects of piracy, private It is even taking usury everywhere and engaging in some illegal gambling bases. Because the gang s style of work is highly secretive, it is also very difficult to solve them. Everyone believes that the Nanzong Society is the dark force that poses the greatest potential threat to the world. It is said that the foundation of the early Nanzonghui development members was mainly clan alliances, that is, the mutual protection of clan and the payment of private debts or gratitude in feudal society. On the basis of this structure, the Nanzong Society continued to develop and existed and continued as an organization for centuries. Of course, later, the court of the Chinese feudal society began to adopt a policy of refusing to kill the private secret gangs, which also curbed the development of the Nanzonghui. However, the Nanzong Association was endless with wildfires, and the spring breeze was blowing again. With the development of the times, the Huaxia people continue to move to all parts of the world, and the Nanzong Association''s power is also growing globally. It even says that the Nanzong Association has taken root in many countries, and countries around the world feel very uneasy about it, so they have launched a global siege of the Nanzong Association members. As the foundation of the Nanzong Association, Huaxia also did its utmost to participate. Of course, the method of Huaxia participation is the same as that of the foreign settlement of the Nanzong Association, and it is not an official siege. They all used the power of the underground world to encircle and suppress it. In the end, although the Nanzong Society was deeply rooted, it was completely destroyed. This happened 13 years ago. In addition to Xu Chen and Feng Wuwei, even Xu Yun was well aware of the big event of the year, when he was only a teenager. It''s just that Feng Wuhen didn''t know when this happened. He had nt been out for so many years, and apparently did nt know the things outside. Therefore, the pride on Feng Wuhen''s face is very natural, born from the heart. "Nan Zong Hui ... Do you mean that Nan Zong Hui''s president Qiu Luofeng is your son?" Feng Wuyin''s face was full of shock. Feng Wuhen is still very arrogant: "Yes, Qiu Luofeng, hahaha, his name should be Feng Luoqiu, I deliberately reversed his name." After all, there is very little surname Feng, so the surname Feng will definitely be noticed by Feng Wuyin, so Feng Wuyin''s move is indeed effective. Feng Wuyin never thought that the autumn fall wind of Nanzong Hui was the son of Feng Wuheng. "Now that you know, you don''t need to worry about him any more?" Feng Wuhen''s face suddenly lost some more: "There is one thing I want to ask you, is he already a son and a daughter? Are my Fengjia still? There is a continuation of blood ... " Feng Wuyin''s face was expressionless: "Actually I don''t want to tell you the truth, but you are now at the end of the road. If telling you the truth is respect for you, then you have the right to know the truth." "What do you mean?" Feng Wuhen had an ominous hunch. Feng Wuyin did not mean to conceal, and said bluntly: "More than ten years ago, the Nanzong Association was completely wiped out. All the strength of the entire underground world participated in it. The autumn fall wind you said ... died!" This is undoubtedly a thunderbolt for the wind without hate! "Do you think I will believe what you say! No!" Feng Wu hate scolded: "Shut up, you bastard! You are jealous of me! Do you think I will believe what you say? Tell you, I will never be fooled! " "If you don''t believe it, you can ask any of them." Feng Wuyin said: "This matter is known to the entire China underground world." Feng Wuhen shook his head frantically, constantly shaking his head. He insisted on not believing, as if his persistence would change the facts. The facts cannot be changed. This is clear to him, otherwise his response will not be so great. "The Nanzong Society has indeed died out." Feng Wuyin can understand his brother''s feelings at the moment. Because Feng Wuyin has an inexplicable sadness in his heart. After all, it is the blood of the wind family. The death of Qiu Luofeng may mean that the blood of the wind family is completely broken. Feng Wuhen sat paralyzed on the ground, at this moment he was born in love. Xu Yun''s heart of killing still didn''t stop, and this time he was stopped by the boundless wind. "He is already a waste person. For us, his life and death are no longer important." Feng Wuyin stopped Xu Yun in an attempt to eliminate Xu Yun''s inner violence. This problem is more important than Feng Wuhen. Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue must have been helpless about this. Xu Yun''s current state is resentful to both of them. The origin of violence is hatred and blame, so if they now want to persuade Xu Yun, it is completely impossible. Not only do they not have a way to persuade Xu Yun, but they are also likely to make Xu Yun''s situation more serious. . Moreover, Xu Yun''s outburst of evil was also Feng Wuyin''s choice for Xu Yun. Feng Wuyin had the opportunity to force Xu Yun to leave at that time. But he didn''t do that. He gave Xu Yun a chance to choose. The reason was simple, because he believed Xu Yun had the ability to control himself. There is no relationship between Xu Yun and Feng Wuyin, and naturally there will be no such things as resentment. "Do you think you have the ability to stop me." Xu Yun''s eyes are still cold, and there is no problem, so there is no face problem. He does not need to give Feng Wuyin any face, especially on this matter. Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I haven''t." "Then you have to continue to do what you are doing now." Xu Yun said coldly: "You are confident that I won''t do it to you?" "No." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "I know I don''t have the ability to stop you, and I know you won''t give me face. I''m standing here, I just want to tell you a word, no one present can stop you It s you who stops you. Xu Yun was startled. "Not someone else, but the true self." Feng Wuyin''s eyes were firm. These words made Xu Yun stand completely in place. Xu Yun only felt that the whole person had a headache, he knew what it was like! Xu Chen really admires Feng Wuyin. Feng Wuyin knows when and how to use it. He is attacking now! On the surface, Feng Wuyin didn''t do anything, but Feng Yunyin''s remarks were offensive to Xu Yun. He hit the nails directly and pierced Xu Yun''s heart. Xu Yun instantly fell into a daze, which he had to face. Only at this moment did the real Xu Yun find the existence of the self under the swallowing of the demon, that is, the sentence of the infinite wind, so that Xu Yun did not lose his true self. Xu Yun, under the control of the demon, asked himself a question: Who am I and what am I doing? Feng Wuyin felt that this trick was effective, and he continued to try to attack the heart: "Do you know how many people are waiting for you outside? Maybe you have forgotten your purpose of coming here?" Xu Yun also wanted to think about this issue, but his demons exploded in vain. He pushed away the wind and said furiously: "What I hate most is that others are chattering in front of me! What I want to do I Naturally know, no one can intervene to preach! " "No, in my opinion, you don''t even know what you have to do now!" Feng Wuyin also raised his voice: "What you have to do is not come here to kill people! But come to take what you want to bring People and those who brought here are all safe to take home! " Xu Yun banged in his heart! "Don''t forget your own original intention! You are not a slave! You are a rescuer! Think about the people above you!" Feng Wuyin still didn''t mean to stop, although he knew Xu Yun''s inner demon It has completely exploded immediately, and the most dangerous person at this time is the boundless wind! If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4089: Resurrection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Feng Wuyin is standing at the place closest to Xu Yun, and the explosion after Xu Yun''s demons are stimulated may directly lead Xu Yun to fight him! And it is very likely to be a dead hand. This is an obvious thing, so Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue both mentioned their throats, and they could nt step forward to help each other. They would only stimulate Xu Yun s current situation. What should come is always coming, Xu Yun''s heart demon is stimulated to counterattack very quickly after being stimulated! His action against the endless wind was simple and straightforward, without any hesitation about mud and water. It is really difficult to avoid Xu Yun''s attack in Feng Wuyin''s situation. After all, he was injured by Feng Wu hate, and he also lost a great deal of cultivation. However, a scene that made everyone unbelievable happened. At the moment when Xu Yun struck the wind and boundlessly, he suddenly rushed forward with the windless hatred that was severely wounded by Xu Yun. He pushed the wind and bounded away, and he faced Xu Yun''s fatal blow! This time I almost killed Feng Wuhen''s life. The muscles and bones in Feng Wuhen''s body were almost shattered by Xu Yun''s blow. After falling on the ground, it was like a pile of rotten meat and arms. Fold back and break completely. There is a blank in Feng Wuyin''s mind. He did not expect that his brother would actually do such a thing. Know that this guy has always been ... hate himself! There was a calm smile on Feng Wuhen''s face. After Xu Yun knocked him down, he seemed to find some peace after venting his heart. Coupled with the fact that Feng Wuhu''s breath is already very weak, not to mention his coercion, without that kind of violent breath, Xu Yun''s demons don''t seem to be so anxious either. "Why are you doing this?" Feng Wuyin turned to look at his dying brother. "Brother ... Actually, I haven''t hated you for so many years." Feng Wu hate''s breath has been very weak: "Because you have too much control over me, I don''t like the fact that you are, but there is absolutely no hate. , How could I hate my own brother ... " "do not talk." Feng Wuhat smiled in a low voice: "For so many years, I have been pitting you ... You have never given up on me, no matter what I do, you still treat me as your dear. Little brother." "You were my dear brother originally." Feng Wuyin''s heart was inexplicably sad. You have to know that he has accepted Feng Wuhen''s death just now, but now he really wants to die, but he refuses again! "But for so many years, I have been hurting you and have always caused you trouble." Feng Wuhen shook his head: "Now, the Nanzong Hui is gone, and Qiu Luofeng is dead, and I cannot give it to the wind. The home is incense ... Hahaha, I really hope you can get old. " Feng Wuyin closed his eyes in pain. Zuo Lengyue is a woman after all. At this time, the woman s emotions are more delicate. She did nt know why. She thought of Bai Xiaoye, but she could nt help but say: The Nanzong will be destroyed, Qiu Luofeng was killed Almost all the nine ethnic groups who are the main characters of the Nanzong Association ... " Speaking of this, Zuo Lengyue didn''t go on. She paused before slowly speaking: "But I heard that Qiu Luofeng''s only three-year-old son had evaporated, and no one had found it." Feng Wuhen heard this, and the dying person mentioned the last trace of energy: "But what you said is true?" "it is true." Feng Wuyin couldn''t help but frown. If the child is still alive, how should I find it? But he swears that even if he breaks the globe, he will find that child! As long as the child is not dead. Feng Wuhen grabbed Feng Wuyin''s hand: "I know, I have done a lot of wrong things over the years, but now I just ask you to do me a favor and help me find him ... My grandson, no, it''s us Grandson, that is the blood of our Feng family! " Feng Wuyin nodded: "I promise." Xu Yun s heart demons like violent breath the most, but what he hates most is this kind of emotional breath, so his heart demons are affected, and the whole person is particularly uneasy. Xu Chen pays attention to this point all the time. Putting the power on Xu Yun, he worried that Xu Yun would have new situations and problems at any time. "I made an inherited totem pattern for the Feng family ... I tattooed this pattern on my own waist, and also on the autumn waist of the autumn wind ... If he could understand the meaning of inheritance in this pattern, I believe he will also tattoo his son on his body. "Feng Wuhen said softly. Feng Wuyin nodded his head, turned Feng Wuhen over, and saw the heritage totem on his waist. "This is ... I hope ... Fengjia can ... carry forward the beautiful wishes ... even ... even if their surname is Qiu, as long as the blood is the blood of our Fengjia, it will be enough ... I really hope so ... "Feng Wu''s voice is annoyed. "You can rest assured that even if I take a look at everyone''s lower back, I will definitely find it." Feng Wuyin knows the difficulty of this kind of thing, but he still assures his brother that he just doesn''t want him to die before his death. Sorry. "When Qiu Luofeng died, the child was very young. How could such a small child get a tattoo?" Zuo Lengyue''s words are also very realistic! That''s true. Tattooing a child who is only three or two years old is impossible. The child can''t bear this pain either. Feng Wuhen''s eyes showed loneliness, and he also understood that Zuo Lengyue''s words were very realistic. Feng Wuyin gave Zuo Lengyue a look, instructing her not to say this again. But at this moment, Xu Yun suddenly roared, the whole person fell to the ground, hugged his head in pain, constantly rolling on the ground, and issued a painful howl! Xu Chen was shocked and quickly stepped forward to help him, but Feng Wuyin shouted, "Don''t touch him! Let him overcome it! This is the reaction that he wants to get rid of the control of the demon. If he wants to help He, if he can''t defeat the demons himself, the demons will still find him in the future! " Xu Chen stopped his movements. Xu Yun tumbling painfully on the ground, beating his body heavily! The pain on the flesh is nothing to them, but this kind of mental torture and torture is really beyond words. As for the mental torture that Xu Yun is suffering now, the degree of suffering is even more painful than crushing the bones of his body. And there is no way to share this pain, and there is no way to alleviate it by other means. This is the most difficult part. All of Xu Yun''s mental suffering must be resisted by himself. No one can help him at this time. However, at this time, the fifth floor door opened! Just as all this happened within the fifth floor, something unexpected happened to all of them! Those prisoners who had already been exterminated by them, stood up one by one! This is a dead person! These guys actually stood up like those immortal guards? ! And after these people are resurrected again, they are more terrifying than the undead guards, because they have retained their strength, and then have an "undead" status! So their attack power is much higher than the undead guards who are "strong when they are strong and weak when they are weak". At least four layers of these ground-heavy prisoners come to life, they can easily destroy people with poor strength. Everyone instantly fell into a crisis, and the dead prisoners on the third and second floors also "resurrected" one after another and swarmed in! Some serious prisoners who were just seriously injured and did not die were also killed by the resurrected criminals, and these guys will also be "revived" one after another! This is a problem that no one has predicted. When this problem occurs, Lingfeng and other people with higher strength in the fourth floor can only make a decision to let all weak people go back to the fifth floor, but do not easily enter the fifth floor. Floor. As for these heavy criminals who become undead, they are handed over to their stronger people to fight against, and they can only solve their opponents as much as possible. But they knew in their hearts that limited physical strength was the biggest problem. Once the physical strength was exhausted, if these guys were resurrected like the undead guards indefinitely, it would be a nightmare for them. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4090: The reason for resurrection Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! As for why these heavy prisoners who died in the battle just now were reborn and resurrected, it is obviously a matter that is difficult for those present to understand. But if Wan Kuangxiao learned about this situation, he should immediately understand the reason for this matter. The **** of the American Empire has secretly come to the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison in secret, and each time the undead guards are closed through the chip system, they are directly facing the prisoners in prison. . Although these prisoners are first-rate masters from all over the world, they cannot play their role in the cell. Researchers in the US Empire placed the "resurrection chip" directly on a special bullet and fired these heavy prisoners with a gun. These heavy prisoners would be shot by the resurrection chip, and the resurrection chip was implanted in their bodies. The US Empire has carried out updated research and higher authority operations on this chip system. Their conspiracy to do so is very simple. Once these prisoners die because of certain time, the American Empire can secretly control these dead prisoners because these things are not known by other countries. Why is there a riot in Matti Frans Island Prison Prison? For so many years, this prison is so safe and tight, how could there be a riot? Who would believe that no one is operating and controlling? Behind the scenes, the black hand is naturally the person in charge and researcher of the US Empire in this regard. The riots were triggered by them. They want to wipe out all the heavy prisoners here on the grounds of the riots ... the rest of the matter need not be said much. All of these people will be used by the American Empire, and these people will become the most terrible Death Squad that the American Empire "owns alone." The power of such a Death Squad can be imagined. Except for the fifth floor, they didn''t dare to come down, except for the fifth floor of the Mattie Frans Island Prison Prison. All the prisoners in other floors of the prison were controlled by chips. The sudden start of this chip was really an accident. Matthew invaded the chip of the immortal guard and turned off the chip. Although he did not leave any traces, a chip research expert noticed that the chip stopped working. He thought there was a problem with the chip working system, so he entered the code to restart the chip, just because the person drank a few more glasses of wine today, so he pressed the wrong letter. Just by pressing the wrong letter, the input is not the code of the system that the undead guard chip turns on, but the control chip on the inmates who are implanted with the chip. At this time, everything was messed up. Everything is a coincidence. This coincidence completely pushed the people who gathered on the fourth floor into a dead end. Fortunately, the five gods of war and the people of the dark part, as well as Xuanyuanzhi and Guquejie, they still have enough power to contend with them, which allows other people with insufficient strength to alleviate the pressure. These people are all concentrated at the entrance of the fifth floor. They have no place to go, and they dare not easily enter the fifth floor. Ling Feng emphasized that the kind of coercion in the fifth floor is unbearable for him. Someone was so stupid that he went in to find death. But at this time, Xu Yun''s painful wailing came inside! This time, almost everyone''s hearts were squeezed! "It''s Xu Yun!" Yu Meiren was the first to sit up in shock, and many people''s eyes followed her voice on the fifth floor door. The painful voice continued, Zuo Meiyan could not sit still, even if she was not an impulsive person, but the painful person in it was Xu Yun now! She didn''t know that Xu Yun was so painful because of what happened, she had to see it. Even if she did this to death, she would insist. "I want to open the door, I must open the door!" Zuo Meiyan stepped forward. "At this time we have to calm down, we must divide the pros and cons of good things! This is definitely not a problem that impulse can solve!" Zuo Meiyan didn''t care about other people''s obstruction: "Nothing is as important as Xu Yun''s safety! Let me give it away. If anyone doesn''t let me open this door today, I will turn my face." Lin Ge also stepped forward to help: "My **** will never let my Yun brother have any trouble even if I fight my life! Open the door!" "Yes! Never let the boss be in danger!" Long Nu''s brothers worked together. They and Xu Yun had vowed to live together and die together. If you ca nt help Xu Yun and rescue him immediately after hearing the painful voice of Xu Yun, what are you talking about? Wouldn''t that treat the oath as fart! This is absolutely not allowed. Bai Xiaoye was even a little angry: "This is my brother, if any of you are dead, I must remember to hate him forever!" "I can''t let my godfather have three long and two short, open the door! Open the door immediately!" Bu Feifan also roared with excitement. Almost everyone has lost their reason, so even if there are rational people present, it is clear that this is an uncontrollable situation. The door on the fifth floor was opened again, and several people inside looked at the big troops outside the door with surprise. Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen were both stunned. Mu Baichen didn''t even understand what these people were going to do. Didn''t he let people talk? He couldn''t let them in! A few girls rushed to Xu Yun for the first time. They would not worry about any powerful opponents in them or what coercion they could not afford. They only care about Xu Yun s current situation. Everyone swarmed close, and Wang Yi and Lu Xuanji, who were clear-minded, immediately told everyone the sudden situation above. And they also saw the situation on the fifth floor. Feng Wuhen had lost all his fighting power. Feng Wuyin was beside him, sending him the last voyage and watching him swallow the last breath. Knowing the situation outside, Mu Baichen''s eyebrows frowned instantly: "Then I will hand it over to you, and I will go out and see the situation!" There is no place for him to use this place. Xu Yun can''t be enchanted and return to the normal state. That is not what he can say. It needs the people who care about Xu Yun to help him. So Xu Yun can have enough power to contend with the demon. And Mu Baichen is very clear that there is nothing between him and Xu Yun who cares and does not care about speech, and the relationship between them is not so close. Since it was a useless land, he might as well go out and help his brothers who care about solving the trouble outside. "Ling Feng, they are all outside, and I need to go out to have a look too." Zuo Lengyue glanced at Xu Chen, but she had just turned around, but turned around again. In Xu Chen''s questioning eyes, Zuo Lengyue pointed his hand. White leaflets. Xu Chen was stunned. He knew what Zuo Lengyue meant, and that was their daughter. "Take care of the leaflets." Zuo Lengyue said. "Relax." Xu Chen nodded: "I will never let anyone hurt her, not even Xu Yun. I guarantee with my life." Zuo Lengyue walked out of the fifth floor without looking back. She was going to fight side by side with the Five Gods of War. Even if the matter here is important, it is not something she can handle. Bai Xiaoye put all his thoughts on his painful brother. He didn''t care about his mother''s departure, and he forgot to look at his father. Now she doesn''t want anything, and hopes that Xu Yun can end the pain as soon as possible, which is more important than anything. However, Xu Yun was still struggling with pain. At this time, he did not have any awareness of the people next to him. Instead, after everyone came around, his pain became more serious! "If you are for his good, stay away from him! Don''t disturb him!" Feng Wuyin reprimanded. Only then did everyone realize the mistakes they made. "Exit all! Hurry up!" Lin Ge greeted immediately, letting no one approach Xu Yun, and anyone approaching Xu Yun would make Xu Yun extremely painful. After everyone withdrew, although Xu Yun was still in pain, it was much better than before. "Let me take care of him!" Yu Meiren anxiously said, she felt that someone must take care of Xu Yun, let alone let it go. "You can only make him more painful to take care of him!" Feng Wuyin said. Yu Meiren shook her head: "No, I''m a doctor. I can do something. I can help him. Let me try it. I promise I can help him. Really, trust me." "I believe in you!" Zuo Meiyan and Qiu Yan spoke in unison, and Lin Ge and the brothers of the Dragon Anger team nodded heavily. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4091: Accident of accident Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The impulse of the young man made Feng Wuyin feel helpless, but he had no reason to stop all this. After all, they did not make mistakes. They were helping Xu Yun solve the pain with what they thought was the right way. Feng Wuyin said nothing more. He believed that Yu Meiren realized that the closer she was to Xu Yun, the more painful Xu Yun was, she naturally understood his words. Everything is natural. Yu Meiren approached Xu Yun and hugged Xu Yun gently, soothing Xu Yun''s emotions with a soft whisper: "It''s me, we are all here, we are all safe, everyone is safe, all troubles are resolved Now, we are going home now, it s okay, it s really okay. " Feng Wuyin originally thought Xu Yun''s emotions would explode, but what surprised him was that when Yu Meiren comforted Xu Yun alone, Xu Yun was really quiet. After Xu Yun became quiet, Bai Xiaoye couldn''t wait to walk forward, but when she hadn''t come to Xu Yun yet, Xu Yun again responded with a painful struggle. Zuo Meiyan quickly approached and pulled Bai Xiaoye to the back: "Don''t go, he seems to be quiet only when facing her." Although there is a hint of vinegar in this remark, Zuo Meiyan knows that the safety of Xu Yun is the most important thing now. After Bai Xiaoye retreated, Xu Yun''s mood really improved a lot, which made Bai Xiaoye very surprised: "What''s the situation? I''m your sister, you don''t even want to be close to your sister? Why did she ... " "Sister Yu and our elder brother are green horses and horses." Qian Feng explained while gesturing with his hand to his waist: "They knew each other when they were so high, and the emotions are naturally incomparable to ordinary people until now. " "Yeah, although you are our brother''s sister, but how many days have you known each other." Hua Xiaolou smiled: "So this can only be done by Sister Yu." Bai Xiaoye glanced at the two helplessly: "Just do it, as long as it makes my brother less painful." In fact, there is a reason why Xu Yun can be so quiet next to Yu Meiren. As for why no one knows, even Xu Yun and Yu Meiren certainly ca nt think of the reason why Xu Yun s demons will be quiet beside Yu Meiren. It was the night when Xu Yun was with her last time. That day Xu Yun''s consciousness was a little vague, but it was indeed an undeniable fact that the two people had an intimate relationship. And that time, Xu Yun s magic and hostility caused a certain invasion of Yu Meiren s body, so when Yu Meiren appeared next to Xu Yun, that familiar feeling would make Xu Yun s mental demon become be quiet. This is also a completely unexpected thing, and even the boundless wind never thought that someone could calm Xu Yun''s demons. This is really good luck for Xu Yun, he can completely suppress the heart demons by the calmness of the heart demons when facing Yu Meiren, and completely defeat the power of the heart demons! And this time Xu Yun''s demons have absorbed so much violent breath, and if Xu Yun can overcome it, that might be a qualitative change in Xu Yun''s strength. It is no exaggeration to say that if Xu Yun can overcome his own demon who defeated Feng Wuhen, then his strength can even directly cross Tianxuan Realm and reach the summit! This is not impossible. Although it sounds exaggerated, reality is used to change. Perhaps many people do nt believe that this kind of thing will happen, but this is the case. Unbelievable things have always happened to Xu Yun, so It is not surprising that such an incredible thing happened to him. Xu Yun''s emotions are becoming quieter and calmer, and the wind is bound to be sure. This is a process of gradually weakening the demon. When his demon is weak enough to allow Xu Yun to easily reverse control, Xu Yun can deceive the demon Completely defeated. Yu Meiren did not know that his role in Xu Yun was so great at this time. She only hopes that Xu Yun will no longer suffer. If Xu Yun can be relieved in this way, she is willing to keep Xu Yun on her lap and hug him like this forever. Xu Yun''s situation settled down, and everyone felt relieved. Now Xu Chen hasn''t gone out to see the situation above, but is also preventing wind and hatred. He is worried that wind and hate will stand up again to launch attacks. After all, this guy has done this kind of thing many times. Of course, this time he was really impossible. After the mood on the scene was relaxed, all the talents were relieved. Because of the fierce battle, everyone''s clothes were ragged, everyone was more or less suffering from some skin trauma, like the passionate guys like Lin Ge and Qian Feng, the clothes were almost rotten and could not be worn, Lin Ge Simply pulled off the clothes and threw it away. People who still wear clothes can''t help but smile. And the clothes that are rotten are almost incapable of covering the body. They all followed Lin Ge and ripped them off and threw them away. The same is true for Bu Feifan, whose clothes were torn directly by an immortal guard, just like an apron, and he took it off. Moreover, the young man always has some thoughts. He also wants to compare the muscles of these Xu Yun brothers of the Dragon Nursing Team to see if it is the Dragon Muscles who have strong muscles or the Hunter School. However, just after Bu Feifan tore off his clothes and threw them, half of his tattoo was revealed on his lower back. After Feng Wuyin saw the half of the tattoo, the whole person was stunned. He patted Feng Wuhen gently, and Feng Wuhen''s gaze fell on Bu Feifan''s tattoo, and he could not speak. Things in this world really don''t take much effort to break through iron shoes and find nowhere! Although only half of the tattoos on Bu Feifan''s waist are unfinished works, they are definitely the same tattoos on Feng Wuhen''s body! This pattern has no hate for himself, and his son was stabbed with his own hand! "Bailiang! Bring him over!" Feng Wuyin''s voice was a little excited. Xiao Dongbei looked at the boundless wind and saw him pointing at Bu Fei Fan, his face was a little dazed, but he still walked over and pulled Bu Fei Fan. Bu Feifan was also confused, and the instructors such as Guquejie and Yishui also looked sideways. "The old man must have something to do with you." Xiaodongbei brought Bu Feifan to Fengyin''s side. "Senior Feng, are you looking for me?" Bu Feifan looked puzzled: "I ... what can I do?" Feng Wuyin shook his head: "You turn around and let me see your tattoo." Bu Feifan didn''t tweak and turned directly: "It''s really not my tattoo. I don''t know what ghost pattern this is. I had this thing since I was a kid. When I was a kid, I was a kid on the street asking for food. Maybe it was me. When I m not sensible, I have offended the tattoo shop when I want to eat. They strayed me. "This is not a random pattern." Feng Wuyin''s voice choked a little. After he finished speaking, he gave Fei Fan the tattoo of Feng Wuhen s lower back: "I see it. If your tattoo is completed, it will look like this. This is not a random pattern. This is Feng''s totem ..." Bu Feifan looked dazed: "What? What totem?" "Your father is Qiu Luofeng!" Feng Wuhen was so excited that he didn''t know what to say: "Actually he should be called Feng Luoqiu, so you are not named Qiu, you are named Feng! I am your grandfather!" "I''m your grandfather!" Bu Feifan went straight back angrily: "Who will take advantage of it! You die!" Feng Wuhen was scolded but didn''t mean to be angry at all. "He really is your grandfather, this ... this pattern is the best proof!" Feng Wuyin''s voice shuddered a little: "Your father is Qiu Luofeng, Nanzonghui''s Qiu Luofeng, you can''t deny this. " Bufei Fanmune shook his head: "I deny what? I don''t know Qiu Luofeng at all, and I don''t know any Nanzonghui. I only know that I wanted to eat when I was a kid. My mother is Ye Fara, he picked it up. After me, I have such a tag on it, and it says my birthday and name! " Because he was worried about the influence during the battle, Bu Feifan took it off and put it in his pocket when he got off the plane to gather. At this time, he took it out and showed it to Feng Wuyin: "This is my brand name. Can you see it clearly? My name is Bufeifan, and my surname is Bu. It has nothing to do with what is going on. Do nt let him Climb my relatives. " If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4092: Inherited patterns Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Bu Feifan took out the tag with his name on it and showed it to everyone. After seeing the tag, Feng Wuyin was stunned for a moment. Obviously, the tag had nothing to do with the Nanzong Association, and he also knew this tag. It was a Peugeot item once used by a famous organization. This organization was also involved in the cleansing of the Nanzong Association. Rumors said that this organization was destroyed by the Nanzong Association. After Feng Wuyin took over the tag, his hand shivered slightly, and his emotions were excited again. The place where the name and birth date of the tag was obviously thinner than the edge. This is only one possibility, that is, where the lettering passes Smoothen and re-engrave! Qiu Luofeng can slowly climb onto the president of the Nanzonghui suzerain from someone who has nothing to do with the Nanzonghui. How difficult is that? The Nanzong Society has existed for so long, there are more entrenched family children, and their abilities are not bad. But in the end, Nan Zonghui fell into the hands of Qiu Luofeng as an "outsider", which clearly shows that Qiu Luofeng''s ability and means are by no means comparable to ordinary people. Qiu Luofeng has the ability to fight against the children of the family and climb to the peak of the power of the Southern Sect. The importance of the effort and the depth of the city are all necessary conditions. How could such a smart person let his son fall into crisis with the Nanzong Hui? If Feng Gu''s guess is correct, Qiu Luofeng must have obtained a hangtag that symbolizes the person from the destroyed organization, then erased the handwriting on the hangtag, engraved his son''s insurname and hung it around his neck. By pushing his son out of the Nanzonghui in this way, he can save his life. This is probably the only way to protect your son in autumn. Because of the situation at that time, Qiu Luofeng could already be sure that Nanzonghui would not be able to withstand it. No matter how strong an organization is, if the entire underground world has to control and encircle him, it means that he has great ability and patience. Escape. This belongs to the sky will destroy him, what is he going to fight against? There is no possibility of confrontation! In this environment, keeping your blood is the only thing Qiu Luofeng can do. This is probably why Bu Feifan said that he is just a child who wants to eat on the street. No one can take care of him after the Nanzong Hui is destroyed. That is to involve the cleaning of the Nine Clan. It would be nice if he could still live. And Qiu Luofeng also brought him such a tag to cover his identity for the safety of his bloodline. There is obviously a very realistic thing among the organizations in the world today. The trees are scattered and scattered, and there are many real events from the door of the city to the unintentional. This is really realistic. Bu Feifan wore a hang tag of the destroyed organization, even if someone recognized it, he would not help him, because there was no value or benefit at all. So Bu Fei Fan fell into the street and asked for food when he was young. Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet Ye Fara. This was a turning point in Bu Fei Fan''s life. If it was not because he met Ye Fara, what would he be like now? It''s hard to say. It''s impossible for a little **** who asks for food on the street to become a big event with his own abilities. After all, no matter the knowledge, temperament, overall view and past feelings, the **** on the street is very weak. Therefore, Ye Fara changed Bu Fei Fan''s life and gave Bu Fei Fan a new starting point, and the following things happened by chance. If it wasn''t for Ye Fara to pick Bu Feifan home, how could Xu Yun come in contact with him? Everything is destiny and coincidence. It seems that all these things are destined in the midst. "You are definitely not the owner of this tag." Feng Wuyin shook his head: "With this tattoo that has not been completed, I can prove who you are." "Lest joke with me." Bu Feifan didn''t admit: "The tattoo pattern is repeated in the tattoo shop. Is it that the same tattoos are all related to the blood? Are the black bosses who are behind the second master all relatives? ? " Feng Wuyin suddenly looked up to see Huangfu Kingdom, and he was stunned. Since they entered the underground world, Huangfu Kingdom has disappeared, and no one on the ground has seen him. The people on the lower five floors thought he stayed on it, and the people on the upper floor thought that he was on the fifth floor. Because the atmosphere was too tense, no one noticed his whereabouts. Everyone''s attention was on the matter in front of him. No one noticed that his condition was normal. In fact, Huangfu Kingdom had a purpose. During his passing time, he took several blood samples of undead guards. He suspected that the undead of these people was controlled by some kind of drug, so his curiosity made him want to carry out some live the study. But in the end he didn''t get results, these immortal guards had nothing to do with drugs. Huang Fuguo s obsession with pharmacy is quite high. He understands the history of pharmacy. Traditional Chinese medicine of all generations often used blind medicine when rescued critical patients, that is ginseng. Thirty grams of wild mountain ginseng, fried juice served quickly, can play a vital role in strengthening vitality, Fuyang Gutu, and play a role in resurrection. Ginseng ancient celebrity dip, one is because of its overall appearance is quite similar to human head, arms, legs and limbs, and the second is to dip into the meaning of slow growth. But it is an exaggeration to say that a person who has really died cannot be revived. But Huangfuguo can see people who have really come back to life here, and he wants to know what medicine can do this. Is it yellow quail? Huangfu Kingdom had such suspicions at the beginning. In the wild countryside, such clumps of wild grass were often seen in the ditch called yellow quay, and some people called it rebirth. In fact, this is an annual or biennial herb that grows on hillsides, roadsides, forest margins and wilderness, all over China. The flowers of yellow quail look like wild chrysanthemums in the distance, and they look very similar to dandelion flowers in the near future, and they will turn into fluffy seeds like dandelions. Therefore, it is often mistaken as dandelion, and it is called Huanshencao because of folk legends. Legend has it that the yellow quail will not die in the sun, and it will shine in the evening. It is said that eating it can bring it back to life. Huangfu Kingdom studied this herb, but it is not as magical as legend. The yellow quail is called the rejuvenating herb, and it is completely a manifestation of the herb''s own viability. Even if it is about to be dried in the ground, as long as it encounters water, it can survive again. I picked a young bud today, and a new bud will be released tomorrow, because of its extremely strong vitality! But after seeing the undead guard today, Huang Fuguo wondered if his research direction was wrong. Isn''t yellow quail not only cure herpes zoster and pharyngitis? Is there really a hidden effect in the legend? After studying the situation of undead guards, Huangfu finally gave up, and they did not rely on drugs at all to return to life. After Huangfu Kingdom solved his doubts, the situation has now reached this stage. Seeing Huangfu Kingdom, Feng Wuyin felt that he had a way to solve this problem: "Is there any way to solve it?" "You should ask Wu Qiuzi about this, maybe he has any earthwork." Huang Fuguo shook his head, and he could not solve this matter. Wu Qiuzi also shook his head: "This kind of thing, I believe that science is right. But ... I think people with common sense should be able to see that the tattoo pattern is definitely not the pattern in the tattoo shop, and this is obviously very What I did when I was young, so ... " "Don''t talk nonsense." Bu Feifan glared at Wu Qiuzi, he didn''t want to be involved in this wind without hate! This **** is a sinner! "Whether you believe it or not, you must be one of our Feng family ..." Feng Wu hate whether Bu Fei Fan admits, if it is really him, he is satisfied with seeing his current situation, he can leave with peace of mind. Bu Feifan himself was already in doubt. Because he remembers that he was sensible, Ye Fara once told him that he must have a great tattoo, because this type of tattoo represents family heritage, there are family totems in it, but Ye Fara sees It is not clear what family''s totem culture this is. So Bu Feifan has never cared about it. Now that they were talking about this issue, Bu Feifan remembered all the words that Ye Fara said, which made him even more shocked by the fact. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4093: accept the truth Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! When this question appeared, most of the people present had a definite answer in their hearts. This pattern was really too special, and they knew that Fengyin was a person who would not make jokes. It''s just that most people have considered Bu Feifan''s inner thoughts, so they didn''t say anything. However, some people can''t think about it, Bai Liang is the one who can''t think about it, because his relationship with Fengyin is special, so his angle of thinking is not the same as that of other people present. "Small step, your eyebrows are really similar to the old man!" Bai Liang exclaimed, Feng Wuhen now has a shaggy and beard covering his face, but Feng Wuyin is not, but Bu Feifan''s body is the Feng family Blood, so it seems normal that the eyebrows and breezes seem to be normal. Xiao Dongbei shocked everyone. Sometimes, it was really just a sentence. After Bai Liang said it, everyone looked more and more like Bu Fei Fan and Feng Wu Yin. That kind of **** seemed impossible to express in words. It''s really just as simple as "like". Return to the most fundamental point. At this time, Bu Feifan had no more arguments, and even he himself was said to be ignorant by Bai Liang''s words. That''s right, he looked at the boundless wind and felt the sense of intimacy brought by God like this. Was stunned. "Everything is the best arrangement in heaven, ha ha ha ha ..." Feng Wuhen suddenly looked up and laughed. At this time, he was very sure of Bu Feifan''s identity. For him, this is really the best gift God gave him before he died. "What the predecessors did has nothing to do with you, even if Feng Wuhen is your grandfather, it is not your turn to make up for the mistakes." Yishui may be the second best among these people to Xu Feifan after Xu Yun People. Now Xu Yun''s situation is not good, Yishui stood out and gave Bu Feifan a comfort. Of course, there is nothing wrong with Lin Ge and others: "It is not bad for you to be a Feng family, Feng Wu hate is your grandfather, but Feng Wu Yin is also true, in fact, they are all the same! It s nothing bad, if you do nt want to, you do nt have to admit that there is no hate, what a big deal. This is indeed a great relief for Bu Feifan. He really didn''t want to have a slight relationship with Feng Wu hate, which made him very unhappy. "We don''t care about any blood relationship." Gu Quejie also offered comfort to Bu Feifan: "For us, you will always be a person in our hunter school, no one can change your identity." It is self-evident how important this recognition is for Bu Feifan. But in the end, if he completely moved Bu Feifan, it was the voice he least wanted to hear. "It doesn''t matter, you can deny me, as long as I know you are still okay." The windless hate''s voice is full of calm, and he rarely treats a thing and a problem so calmly in his life. Bu Feifan''s eyes fell on this "grandpa" who could not even see his expression. "The scum of the Feng family is me, and it has nothing to do with you. I am glad that the decision I made that year, although your father suffered misfortune, but you are lucky, you can know these people, you are lucky." The sound of wind without hate is getting calmer. And Xu Yun lying in the arms of Yu Meiren on the other side is also getting calmer. Xu Yun''s heart demon has become weaker and weaker with the calmness of the "source" wind of the five layers of violence. "Why me?" Bu Feifan shook his head and said: "I really don''t want to have such an identity ... how much do I hope that I am a child who is too ordinary to be ordinary." "It''s not interesting to be an ordinary person." Qian Feng stepped forward and patted Fei Fan''s shoulder: "Relax, you, as we all think, Senior Feng Fengyin is your grandfather, the person you don''t want to admit You can ignore it. Our boss is your godfather, so we are all your uncles, and we will all support you. " Although Bu Feifan is still young, he has his mind and reason. "No, facts are facts, so are things, yes, no, not." Bu Feifan seriously said: "If he is really my grandfather, even if he is a sinner, I still have to accept him ... after all, he It''s my grandpa. " When Bu Feifan said this, Xu Chen, Zuo Lengyue and others confirmed the identity of Bu Feifan, because the way he behaved at this time was almost the same as Feng Wuyin. The same is true of Feng Wuyin''s hatred of wind. No matter how bad the wind is, he will be tolerant, because after all, he is his brother, they are a family, and they are all the blood of the Feng family. But now, Bu Feifan said almost the same thing. "Wind does not hate, if I am you, I really feel like I am dead without regret." Xu Chen glanced at Feng Wuhen: "You are very happy, all this is what you want." Feng Wuhen laughed a few times in a low voice: "Yeah, I have never felt that I have done anything owed, but this time I have to admit that God really gave me a life-long end ... How can a person like me deserve the result of having such a happy life? This is unfair ... really unfair ... " "God is fair." Feng Wuyin said lightly: "It may be partial for you, but for the Feng family, this should be the case. God also wants the blood of the Feng family to pass on, I firmly believe this . " Feng Wuhen wanted to say something, but suddenly a spit of blood spurted out. Xu Yun''s heavy hand on him has caused great harm to his internal organs. If it is not extremely high because of the wind and hatred, it can''t stand up to the present. And Xu Yun also opened his eyes with the blood of Feng Wuhen. Xu Yun''s eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes, and the blood-red eyes full of hate gave a kind of evil that could not be faced. Everyone was nervous because of Xu Yun''s reaction. At this time, Xu Yun was exactly evil. No one can conclude that if Xu Yun is Xu Yun under the control of the demon, there will be a **** storm here! No one present is his opponent. Even the wind that can deal with Xu Chen, Empress and Anzun alone can''t be beaten in the face of the demonized Xu Yun, but he is alone in the general existence of three heroes. , Xu Yun was injured into the dying look, who can be Xu Yun''s opponent? The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and the air seemed to freeze slowly. All the people who are most worried about are undoubtedly the Yu Mei who is closest to Xu Yun. If Xu Yun is going to explode, Yu Mei s life will be in great danger. No one can save her, even Xu Chen is impossible. Everyone''s heart mentioned his voice. Yu Meiren looked at Xu Yun''s gaze without any retreat, she just told Xu Yun in her own way, don''t think she was afraid, she was not afraid at all, she was not afraid because of her belief! Yu Meiren used his courage and trust to tell Xu Yun, who is still under the control of the demons, not to give up confrontation and struggle. Xu Yun, a pair of blood-eyed eyes, was very quiet under the gaze of Yu Meiren. He just looked at Yu Meiren''s determined eyes. Even though there was a violent whole body wanting to vent, Xu Yun didn''t make any movement. He lay so quietly in Yu Meiren''s arms, just like the momentary coma after the pain. The air is quiet and suffocating! "I am most afraid of the sudden silence of the air ... I am most afraid of the sudden care of my friends ... I am most afraid of the sudden rolling of the colic and the unrest ... I am most afraid of hearing your news suddenly ... I miss if there is a voice ... I do nt want it to be sad Crying ... it finally made me belong to myself ... only tears ... I can''t lie to myself ... I suddenly miss you where you will be happy or wronged ... I suddenly miss your sharp memories ... suddenly blurred eyes ... " Yu Meiren hummed softly this song belongs to both of them. About ten years ago, when this Mayday song came out, they were all at the age of love. This song was sung when Xu Yun and Yu Meiren sang together for the first time. At this time, she started to sing this song. How could Xu Yun not feel it? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4094: Ease Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the tense atmosphere, the beautiful singing continues, even Xu Yun, who is enchanted, can vaguely see the intoxication on his face. The singing made Xu Yun seem a lot calmer, yes, Xu Yun who became enchanted seemed a lot calmer. Although the violent and evil eyes were shaking, Xu Yun did not make any excessive moves, so he was so quiet. Lying on Yu Meiren''s body. Yu Meiren believes that Xu Yun can hear, even if Xu Yun is now completely controlled by the demon, but she still believes that Xu Yun can hear. He can definitely hear it! "We are like one of the most beautiful songs ... turned into two sad movies ... why did you take me through the most memorable trip ... and then leave the most painful souvenirs ... we are so sweet and so beautiful and so believe ... so crazy and so passionately once ... why do we ... still have to run towards our respective happiness and regret and grow old ... " Yu Meiren''s singing continued. Xu Yun''s lips suddenly opened slightly. Although the voice was not loud, everyone could hear it. That''s right, Xu Yun also hummed this song! "Suddenly miss you ... Where would you be ... Happy or wronged ... Suddenly miss you ... Sudden sharp memories ... Suddenly blurred eyes ..." Xu Yun''s blood-red eyes appeared Tears. The man does not flick with tears, but Xu Yun has always believed in this sentence. Lin Ge was the first of all smiles. He did nt know why he was so touched, but he was really happy at this moment, because Xu Yun sang this song which meant that his consciousness was still there! The demon did not completely control Xu Yun, Xu Yun still has hope! Lin Ge believes that nothing can beat his brother Yun! The excited Lin Ge sang involuntarily in his heart, but he couldn''t disturb Xu Yun just by making a sound, otherwise he would have opened his throat and sang: Who is singing! Lonely warm! Baiyun leisurely blue sky still tears drifting! Live alone in that vast world! See the bright fireworks in the distant heaven! Yo Yo! This excitement in Lin Ge''s heart represents the vast majority of people. After all, they are sincerely concerned about Xu Yun. If Xu Yun falls into the magic, the worry for them is not their own comfort, but Xu Yun''s safety. The sentiment at this time is the most precious! Everyone prays for Xu Yun in his heart, hoping that Xu Yun can overcome his inner devil! Overcoming the demons, rediscovering myself, rediscovering everything that belongs to him, this is the only thing Xu Yun has to do now. ... Ruan Qingshuang, who is far away from Qindao, got up early today, and her emotions were a little excited because she wanted to eat sour in the morning. She loves to drink sweet foam early on weekdays. A bowl of ravioli was ordered in the ravioli shop on Yunxiao Road. When eating ravioli, Ruan Qingshuang added a lot of vinegar, which was sour, but she drank it very deliciously. There is a saying in China that hot and sour girls are one of the most widely circulated rumors of boys and girls. According to the changes in the eating habits of the expectant mother after pregnancy, to judge the **** of the baby in the belly, if you like to eat sour, you will have a boy, if you like to eat spicy, you will have a girl. In fact, it is just a rumor, because women at this time will have a loss of appetite, sensitive to smell, according to different tastes, so acid or spicy. Even wanting to eat some foods that you do nt normally like is normal. The real reason is that the secretion of stomach acid decreases, which reduces the activity of digestive enzymes, affects appetite and digestive function, and has nothing to do with the fetus. After eating ravioli, Ruan Qingshuang felt some stomach tumbling reaction, she quickly called Feng Ying and told Feng Ying that she would not go to the company, there were some urgent matters to deal with. Then Ruan Qingshuang went to the hospital, she suspected she had a pregnancy reaction! The result naturally made the doctor cry and laugh. The doctor asked her when it happened in the room. She actually broke the index for a few days. At that time, the doctor was speechless and told her not to have too many thoughts and pressures. It was impossible to see at all for a few days, and it was absolutely impossible to have a reaction. It must be a misunderstanding, because it would take at least one month to check. Just a few days, how to check. Ruan Qingshuang also felt that he was too impulsive. Because Xu Yun and Zuo Meiyan both asked Feng Ying before leaving, she must always pay attention to Ruan Qingshuang''s physical condition, so Feng Ying directly positioned Ruan Qingshuang''s mobile phone on her own phone, so that Ruan Qingshuang could be the first time where Feng Ying could know. Today Ruan Qingshuang told Feng Ying that there was something, but she wasn''t embarrassed to make it clear. Feng Ying looked at the positioning and was rushed when he saw it was in the hospital. When Feng Ying arrived at the hospital, Ruan Qingshuang happened to come out. After she told Feng Ying of her embarrassing misunderstanding, Feng Ying was really drunk, crying and laughing, and had to sigh that Ruan Qingshuang was also a personal talent, it was too heartfelt. Ruan Qingshuang is also helpless. Her psychological pressure is great. At this time, many things cannot be expressed in words. So she would make such a joke is also a reflection of the pressure of her heart. Fortunately, Feng Ying gave her support and guidance, so that the pressure on Ruan Qingshuang''s heart was not so great, which made her feel a lot of comfort. Although this is only a small episode, it can be seen how Ruan Qingshuang hopes to have Xu Yun''s children. ... In Matti Frans Island Prison Prison, Xu Yun''s eyes have gradually returned to normal. When Yu Meiren felt that Xu Yun''s condition was much better, he immediately began to diagnose Xu Yun''s pulse. At this time, Wu Qiuzi and Huangfu Kingdom also came forward. Huangfu Kingdom saw Xu Yun''s current situation and immediately signaled Fan Shuang''er to find Wushuangdan. Fan Shuanger took out several without hesitation! "You want to make him dead!" Huangfu Kingdom exclaimed, and it was enough to indicate that Fan Shuang''er was enough. Wushuang Dan is the most powerful one in Huangfu Guoyao. No one knows the formula of this medicine, but there is one thing. To be sure, taking this pill, as long as it is not a dead person, can have a great effect of replenishing qi. This time the Huangfu Kingdom brought so many Wushuangdan, it is really a bloody, but fortunately these people are also fighting, and no one has been seriously injured, generally other magical medicine is enough to restore them. "Your kid has the opportunity to eat my Wushuang Dan, which is really a blessing that you have cultivated in your entire life." Huang Fuguo gave Xu Yun a medicine while feeling. Wu Qiuzi also began to apply needles to Xu Yun, consolidating Xu Yun''s veins and trying to guide the consciousness destroyed by the demon as soon as possible. It is no exaggeration to say that these few people, without any one, Xu Yun can''t survive today. Xu Chen''s heart that had been hanging in his throat was finally slowly released. After Xu Yun''s situation improved, although he was still unconscious, it was no longer a bomb. At this time, with so many people taking care of it, Xu Chen had nothing to worry about. "The above situation doesn''t seem to be resolved yet, let me take a look." After so many years, Xu Chen finally came out of the fifth floor. When he said this, Feng Wuhen was quite envious, because he could no longer walk out of the fifth floor, even if he went out, it was carried out. Now, his physical condition can no longer withstand the touch of anyone, only Feng Wuyin is sitting beside him, accompanying him waiting for death. Although Bu Feifan also stood opposite, he did not take the initiative to say a word to him. Feng Wuhen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this, it is normal for no one to save him, because no one will believe him, he has lost the trust of others time and time again. Although Feng Wuyin will still trust him, Bu Feifan may also want to try to trust him, but they do nt have the power to return to heaven, and they do nt have the power to let several people with the power to return to believe with them. hate. Therefore, Feng Wuhen didn''t have any kind of unwillingness at all. He accepted everything he is now, and everything he now asks for, has nothing to do with others! Xu Chen''s mood was very calm after going out of the fifth floor. When he came to the fourth floor where he was fighting, he was really shocked by the scene in front of him. Too many opponents. Everyone who was defeated was "resurrected" after a few seconds. This is really amazing. What happened to these people? Xu Chen is still very pitiful to them, after all, no one would hope that his "corpse" will be used again and again. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4095: Referred by Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! "How is Xu Yun''s situation?" Zuo Lengyue asked Xu Chen when he came out and asked with concern. Xu Chen nodded: "It''s much better. They have Xiaoye taking care of them. There will be no other problems, so I''ll take a look at your situation." Zuo Lengyue was obviously still a little worried: "What about the wind without hatred? He is now ..." "Xu Yun''s dry son Bu Feifan is the grandson of wind and hatred. Even if he is a jerk, he can''t do a **** thing in front of his grandson." Xu Chen said: "And he has really not done it, It s just waiting for death now. The damage that the demonized Xu Yun has given him is really terrifying. " Zuo Lengyue was quite surprised that Xu Yun''s harm to the wind without hatred after he was enchanted. That is absolutely real damage. He can completely ignore all the wind and hate''s body protection, and the consequences of such damage on people. Nature is extremely scary. Now they need to worry more about the situation here, at least in Xu Chen''s view. These powerful "undead prisoners" retain their true strength, so they are not as easy to deal with as mechanized as the undead guards, and these dead people will not be affected by coercion. This is the most of these guys. Terrible point. There is no way to eliminate them completely, which is a huge consumption for all. Xu Chen has seen their tiredness on the faces of Ling Feng and the dark people. If it was not Mu Baichen and Zuo Lengyue''s strong and timely joining, they shared nearly half of their offensive pressure. It is estimated that they can no longer support it. . Ling Feng can''t remember how many times he defeated Ba snake, and Ba snake stood up again and again, making him almost desperate. This is the most hurtful morale. When Ba Snake got up again and attacked Ling Feng again, Ling Feng really didn''t have enough strength to contend. He was tired, and his whole body was almost exhausted. Fortunately, Xu Chen appeared in time, stopped Ba Snake''s attack, and swung his palms to shake Ba Snake''s huge body a few meters away! The strength of Xu Chen after joining the battle was amazing to Ling Feng, and the crazy offensive of a borderless master is undoubtedly amazing. If it weren''t for Ling Chen''s strength that Xu Chen saw with his own eyes today, he might also think that he and Xu Yun were at most a female emperor''s rank difference. And now Ling Feng can''t be so confident. He realizes that the gap between him and Xu Chen is by no means a gap between Heaven and Profound Realm, but a gap like a chasm. This gap makes him feel a sense of suffocation. Not an opponent! There are only four words in Ling Feng''s mind at this moment. When Xu Chen and Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen didn''t show up, they spent at least one hour to wipe out their opponents, and after Zuo Lengyue and Mu Baichen came out, they were close to killing their opponents once. Twenty minutes. After Xu Chen came out, he first slammed the Ba snake, and then jumped into the crowd to "kill the Quartet". In a blink of an eye, all the more than thirty inmates on the fourth floor were defeated, even for a minute. With that, Xu Chen wiped out the entire four-story convicts! Those low-level prisoners who ran down to die were even vulnerable. It is no exaggeration to say that if Xu Chen really exerts force under his feet, he can kick the weak guys on the second floor back to the second floor! Although it is said that there are other people''s credit in it, the kind of **** that Xu Chen has shown is so shocking that he can''t say a word. "Crazy ... really crazy." Ou Nan''s mouth was closed, this is the first time he saw the strength above the so-called Tianxuan, it is simply super god! "Even if you give me a hundred years, I can''t do this." Kong Shan couldn''t help but sigh, this is the gap in talent, although the acquired efforts can make up 99%, but this is 100 One-half of the talent gap will be beyond their reach in their lives. Xu Chen''s strength gave everyone a chance to breathe. "It is not a way to go on like this," Xu Chen said: "We must find a way to do it once and for all." Because the resurrection of the prisoners in these Mattie Frans re-offense prisons is different from the undead guard, the undead guard is thrown into the cell and does not know how to open the door, but these guys are different. thinking. This is a terrible point. "We want to do it once and for all, but for now, there is really no way. We don''t even know what they resurrected on." Zuo Lengyue frowned. Xu Chen''s answer was firm: "The chip, an artificial intelligence chip with a very high technological content, was brought here by researchers from the US Empire." "how do you know?" Xu Chen frowned: "Since I came here, the scientific researchers of the American Empire have visited many times, and the most recent actions are more frequent. They also tried to shoot me and the wind without hatred through the shooting holes of the five-layer prison door. We avoided that special bullet. " After talking, Xu Chen took out one in his pocket: "That''s it. I have studied. The bullet''s warhead is a ''liquid chip'' that quickly dissolves in the body. The research of the American Empire researchers can be traced back to A few decades ago, it should be successful now. " ... In Mattifras Island s recidivism prison, the convict was resurrected due to research done secretly by the US Empire. And in the conference room where Wan Kuangxiao is located, there has been a lot of chatter for a long time! With the help of Uemura Okamura, Bikalier continued to refuse to admit his mouth and continued to quibble, so that Kalochevsky was completely angered, and the grumpy old Mao Zi walked forward without any politeness. Okamura Uehara grabbed the collar and lifted it straight up! Okamura Uemoto was completely lost. This is a serious meeting place! "If you continue to mess around, and you are full of nonsense, then don''t blame me for being unkind to you." Kalochavsky glared at Okamura Uemoto. Okamura Shangyuan still has a reasonable look: "I just talk about things!" "It''s a matter of opinion? I think you are a shameless man who will only add Bikalier to his feet!" Kalozhevsky threw Okamura Uemoto heavily on the ground: "This is the last time I warn you! Don''t look like Like a **** stick! " Okamura Uemoto was also angry: "You can''t do this to me, and I have the right to speak! I came here to participate in the discussion of the meeting. If you don''t let me speak, then ..." "Shut up for me!" Kalochavsky interrupted Okamura Uehara with a roar: "Do you not know what military weapons we have on Nansen Island? Do you think that I will not take you down at once?" Dongying is sinking? " Okamura Uemoto was completely frightened by Kalochevsky. Nanqian Island is an island close to the northeast of Dongying. The Dongying people said that the four northern islands belonged to them. However, after Dongying''s defeat in World War II, Lao Maozi directly announced the occupation of the territory with a Yalta agreement. And the San Francisco peace agreement also stipulated that Dong Ying gave up this place. It s just that Dongying is now more comfortable for the US Empire, and the US Empire unilaterally admitted that this place is Dongying, but in fact it is still controlled by the strong old Maozi. At least Dongying is still afraid to deal with Carlo Tchaikovsky. Say nothing at all. Therefore, the pattern in this world is the same. Human kindness is bullied, Ma Shan is ridden by people, and Guoshan is yin by people. Kalachevsky''s toughness made Bikali feel helpless. Now Yuka Okamura on the Dongying side dare not speak anymore, and the rest of the countries began to persecute him by virtue of Karlovsky''s strength. No one wants to know what the US Empire has done for the people on the island of Marty Frans. This is very important for all countries, very very important! "Now if you don''t say that, the agreement between us will probably be torn apart." Wan Kuangxiao said bluntly: "I will sign a new agreement with the countries, and now I will commit a reprison against Matti Frans Island. We will launch an action to land on the island, and even if you do nt say anything, we will investigate what happened. " Bikali was completely pushed to the end: "Okay! I said!" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4096: No choice Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Although the US Empire is tough, none of these countries facing him is a weak country at his disposal. Although the individual confrontation may be fearful, the combined strength is much stronger. Although Bikalier is strong, he also knows what he should do and what he should not do. For now, he must compromise. Without compromise, Bikali will encounter unprecedented confrontation, and the US Empire will also fall into a crisis of trust. As a last resort, Bikali asked people to send the contents of the experiment and the operating system of the new generation of chips to his computer. Before showing this thing, Bikali emphasized: "This is definitely not for the personal benefit of our American empire, this is for the whole earth, for all mankind, our original intention to do this research is for everyone to consider." "If you think about it for everyone, you should get everyone involved." Wan Kuangxiao bluntly debunked Bikali''s lie: "If you think for the sake of the world, then let the countries of the world stand out Helped. " "What do you mean? Don''t believe me?" Bikalier was a little angry: "Wan Kuangxiao, but I sincerely want to solve the problem." "The problem of air pollution, the problem of climate warming, the problem of sea level rise, these things are known to the US Empire to mobilize global national action, is this also for the whole earth?" Wan Kuangxiao asked in return: "The same problem, Should some say, some should bear it alone? " Bikali was speechless. If it is for the world to contribute money, the US Empire will of course require all countries to do it, but now it is different. Although this kind of research also needs to contribute money, the ultimate goal is not for the world, just For the American Empire itself. Bikali certainly would not say! "Are I now preparing to share?" Bikali tried to quibble: "All the places where money is spent, threatened things, our American Empire has undertaken, and now I want to share the results with you, what else do you have to complain about? ? " Now the so-called sharing success is meaningless. At least in Bikali s view, it makes no sense, because he knows that the riots in the prison on Matifrans Island are now repeated, and that the riots were triggered by the American Empire. And the sudden storm that hasn''t happened in a hundred years will definitely destroy everyone, so Bikali knows that it doesn''t make any sense to hide it. Talk about it, anyway, in the end no one will get any benefit in this matter. "Then hurry up," Kalochevsky said. "I''m busy, I don''t have so much time here!" Bikali didn''t refute him, he knew that Kalochevsky was not easy to provoke, and he had a bad temper, and he did not consider the consequences of doing things. face. Bikali told everyone the plan of the new chip system. Of course, the detailed design inside will not be shared. What he shared is only the function of this chip, its function, and how to operate these things. Because these do not matter. "Our experimental targets are those prisoners who are heavily sentenced. If they die, we can overtake." Bikali said: "It is not possible to overtake now." During the talk, he turned on the operation of the new chip system and then turned it off. This inadvertent thing has really brought great benefits to the people in the Matifras Island Prison Prison. Xu Chen felt that the "undead prisoner" who was helpless was shut down by his unintended system operation ! "All in all, this thing has no meaning to us now." Bikali said: "I should have said everything, what else do you want to know?" "That''s why you want to ruin the entire Matti Frans Island Prison Penitentiary?" Kalochavsky asked. Bikali nodded: "Yes, because such a huge storm is very likely to completely destroy the security system of Marty Frans Island, in case the security system of Marty Frans Island breaks, if those people escape , It s not easy for us to find. Speaking of course, this is indeed quite a dangerous thing. "These people have a new generation of chips on them," Bikali said: "If they escape, even if they die, it is a threat. In case one day, such a vicious person will not be killed. , The world will fall into panic and disaster. " "If that kind of thing really happened one day, then you must take full responsibility for your US empire!" Wan Kuangxiao clapped the table angrily: "How can you do such a dangerous thing for the benefit of your own country What! When you did the research, did you not consider the consequences and the end! " Bikali was uttered without a word. He had no reason to make any explanation. The US Empire did this for the personal benefit of its own country, without considering so many consequences and threats. Now that they are aware of the threat, they can only solve it with such extreme means. "We are making up. We are together today. Isn''t it just to discuss the issue of making up!" Bikali said: "What else do you have to say, as long as we make up, everything can be back on track." "It''s ridiculous!" What Wan Kuangxiao did to the American empire was completely speechless. These jerks took the risk of humanity on the whole earth to do this **** experiment. "You guys are really **** with no integrity at all." Kalochevsky exhaled deeply: "I declare that I will completely quit any confidential cooperation with your American empire. I just need to see this kind of cooperation. One time is enough. " Bikali''s face changed. His cooperation with Kalochevsky is not just about the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison. There is also some secret cooperation between the two countries in the Bering Strait that benefits both countries. But now, Carlo Tchavsky feels that there is no need to continue cooperation. Bikalier''s dishonesty has made him completely have no trust in the American Empire. "If you make this decision, it is best to ask for your ..." "No. I will talk about these bad things with your American empire in the future." Carlo Tchavsky glared at Bikalier. Bikali was speechless. Such a dangerous thing made Okamura Uehara feel deeply insulted. Although he knew that the US Empire would use Dongying again, if such use was based on giving a certain degree of trust, Okamura Uemoto would accept it. However, this kind of exploitation is just insulting them. Now, Okamura Uehara feels that Dongying''s status is very low in front of the US Empire. It''s awkward to say, even worse than a dog! A dog gives a bone to eat after doing something. Now Dongying has done so many things for the American Empire, but he can''t even eat a bone. The US empire also hid his bones behind his back, which made Dong Ying accept it. Okamura s face became more and more ugly, and even Dongying could not accept this result, let alone other countries. "You want to destroy the entire island of Marty Frans with destructive weapons, just to prevent future troubles?" Wan Kuangxiao gritted his teeth: "Can you do things in the US Empire?" Bikalier frowned: "We have our principles in doing things, and it''s not your turn to show your hand at China." "Then I also tell you that we have the principles of Huaxia when we do things in China, and it is not up to your American empire to point your fingers." Wan Kuangxiao said: "I am going to fix the prison for the Matti Frans Island recidivism prison Just give it a try. Do nt think that we ca nt intercept such a long-range missile in China, can you really be sure that your submarine is not in the deep sea of ??that place? The corner of Bikali''s mouth twitched a few times, and Wan Kuangxiao''s threat to him had already been felt. "Are you scaring me?" Bikali said coldly: "Speaking of such things may be everyday for you Chinese people, but it is completely meaningless to us Americans. . " "Should I tell you the position coordinates of your US Empire''s" invisible aircraft carrier "on the Pacific Ocean, will you believe me?" Wan Kuangxiao continued. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4097: Time goes by Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! The threat of ten thousand rants made Bikali completely stunned. He did not expect that Huaxia had determined the coordinates of their stealth aircraft carrier! This obviously made Bikali tremble in the heart. The US empire has always known that China''s submarines are very powerful. Eighteen or nine of their stealth aircraft carrier positions were investigated by the Chinese submarine force. After all, Huaxia''s submarine force is one of the five major arms of the Huaxia Navy. It has many conventionally powered submarines and nuclear submarines, all of which have certain long-range strike capabilities and secondary nuclear strike capabilities. Now, with the improved service of new submarines, the number and quality of the submarines of the China Navy have been significantly improved, and the number has surpassed that of the Russian State, and the number of submarines of the US Empire is almost the same, but in terms of quality. Its main performance has reached the advanced level of similar equipment in Western countries. Although the relevant research institutions of the US Empire suspected that the China nuclear submarine was noisy, the communication was difficult, and the base was vulnerable to attack, there was no evidence but speculation and nonsense. In fact, the Chinese navy has always attached great importance to the noise reduction of submarines. Both old-fashioned submarines and new submarines under construction have adopted corresponding noise reduction measures, especially new nuclear submarines. According to public information, the noise level is estimated to be the same as that of the US Empire Los Angeles-class nuclear submarines are not far behind. Even the Russian state admits that China''s nuclear submarines are superior to their delta-type nuclear submarines. Submarine and aircraft carrier are the enemy of the enemy at the combat level, this is a matter of basic common sense. At the beginning of its own development, the aircraft carrier weapon was designed specifically for anti-submarine missions. During World War II, the main function of a large number of **** aircraft carriers manufactured by the British and American navies was to protect maritime traffic lines. Their purpose at the time was to encircle the German submarine wolves. Over the years, it is clear that everyone can see that the air and sea battles between China and the US Empire in the Western Pacific Ocean have not been smoked again and again. This is really a part of the special exchange between the two armies of China and the US Empire. Submarines and aircraft carriers can be regarded as the most symbolic symbols of the armed forces of China and the US Empire, respectively. Ten years ago, a conventionally powered submarine of the China Navy had tracked the USS Kitty Hawk aircraft carrier in the Okinawa waters of East Japan, but it was not found by the USS carrier. Later, the submarine surfaced within the torpedo attack range. The former commander of the Pacific Command of the US Empire also said that at that time, the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk did not expect that the submarine of the China Navy would be so close to itself, and did not find this submarine. This is a face-slap for the American Empire! This is within the range of fish attack! However, after all, the US Empire is also a powerful country, and it also has to face, so it is not admitted to kill, saying that because the situation in the Pacific is stable, the Kitty Hawk is not in a state of alert. If it is in a state of alert, the Chinese submarine is not Will be close to them. As a result, just the second year after the commander of the US Pacific Command, the Pacific Command, said, the Chinese submarine hit the US Empire again. This time it will definitely make the American Empire unforgettable for life! This is also the reason why Wan Kuangxiao said that he knew the location of their US Imperial stealth aircraft carrier. Why did Bikali think of the Chinese submarine force in the first place? It was a US Empire Pacific exercise. A Chinese submarine suddenly appeared at the site of the exercise and approached the US Empire aircraft carrier carrying nearly 5,000 officers and soldiers. This made the US Empire military officers dumbfounded. The location of the incident is located in the sea area between the south of Dongying and Taiwan. The Chinese submarine crossed twelve US ships protecting the US imperial aircraft carrier and was close to the US imperial aircraft carrier! The original exercise of the American Empire was to give Huaxia some color to look at, and also allow the aircraft carrier Kitty Hawk to recover the face he lost last year. As a result, he was beaten again, and the Kitty Hawk planted again in front of the China Submarine. This incident left the American Empire with fear, until now. Bikali s head was about to explode. At this moment he thought of too many things. The speed of Huaxia s military development was really terrifying. It was so horrible that he did nt dare to think about it, so horrible that he did nt dare. Cry in front of Wan Kuangxiao! Can this humiliation of the American Empire endure? Of course I can''t bear it! In front of so many countries around the world, the US Empire has not endured such humiliation. But now Bikali had to endure. "My warning is only once. You have no objection to destroy Matifrans Island, but you must wait for me to bring me all the people who sent me in." Wan Kuangxiao said: "When the time comes, you are free . " Bikali frowned: "I can promise you, but there is a premise that I will not wait until the storm ends. Once the storm ends, everything will be late, because once the sea level is calm, those guys inside ..." "I don''t need you to set a time for me now." Wan Kuangxiao said politely: "I didn''t intend to wait for the storm to end, I will start the action immediately, no matter when you guys do it, but it must be after I tell you After leaving. " Bikali wanted to refuse, but Wan Xiao''s eyes were too murderous, and he didn''t say anything. "Who else wants to act with China?" Bikalier could only turn his attention to the representatives of other countries. For them, they already knew what the secret research the American Empire did. It would not be worth the risk to go to the Matilfrance Island Heavy Prison Prison. After all, the guards sent in were already dead. Things that are not profitable are not worth it to most people. At this time, no one will have the same reason as Wan Kuangxiao, but Wan Kuangxiao must go. After all, the reason for Wan Kuangxiao is not just the undead guard, but also Xu Yun and their team. ! At this time, Wan Kuangxiao showed unprecedented determination. In the end, Bikali made a compromise, which is what he had to compromise. And he now needs to return home immediately, and immediately notify all the aircraft carrier escorts to track down the surroundings! Be sure to take precautions and then take precautions! ... When Xu Chen defeated the resurrected prisoners for the third time, some serious criminals who were still standing fell to the ground! All this is due to the shutdown system that Bikalier pressed during the drill operation on this chip system. Although the two sides are thousands of miles apart, this small operation has affected the entire game. Although Xu Chen did not understand what happened, they were still very willing to accept the result, at least they didn''t need to waste their energy and time. In the final analysis, all of this is really due to Wan Kuangxiao. If it were not for Wan Kuangxiao''s tough attitude and the help of a strong old Maozi, Bikari would never operate this chip control, also It would not inadvertently stop these prisoners from resurrecting. Many things seem to be coincidences, but in fact they are interlinked. Without any link, coincidences will not exist. Efforts from anywhere may be helpful to the overall situation. After everything was quiet, Xu Chen and they returned again, wanting to see Xu Yun''s current situation, Mu Baichen arranged for two dark brothers to stare, and notify them as soon as possible. This was a rare time for everyone to rest, but now is the time when several people have the most headaches. The storm outside continues, but they can''t get rid of their difficulties. The young people did nt even think about it anymore. It s useless to know that it s too much. Anyway, the wireless network in Matti Frans Island s recidivism prison is quite powerful. Hold the mobile phone floor and sit together to open the black, hit the king pesticide. At this time, Xu Chen came in, looked at a few kids, and sighed: "The times are developing so fast. Now the game consoles are so advanced, there are no buttons. I played like this when you were young. Tetris. What brand of gaming machine is this? " Everyone froze. Zuo Lengyue pulled Xu Chen a little: "This is a mobile phone." Xu Chen is a little embarrassed, cell phone? He was also one of the earliest people to configure mobile phones in Huaxia. He was very good at first. He used the Motorola 166C for a long time before it started to sell on the market. Most of them were BB machines. Too. Now Zuo Lengyue said that this flat-screen TV-like game console is a mobile phone? How can I dial without one two three four five six seven? If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4098: Break embarrassment Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name of this site www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org point com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Because Bai Xiaoye is also one of the many king pesticide fans, she is also opening black with them. Zuo Lengyue thinks this is an opportunity to take advantage of this opportunity to clear the embarrassing relationship between Xu Chen and Bai Xiaoye. a bit. After all, Xu Chen did not dare to greet Bai Xiaoye initiatively. After all, his daughter and son were different. Although Xu Chen had never given Xu Yun the company to grow up with, he at least arranged Zhang Miaozhi for Xu Yun. And it s not a big deal for Xu Chen to suffer a bit more. But Bai Xiaoye is different, this is the daughter, and he has not seen it at a glance, let alone grow up with him. For Bai Xiaoye, there is no way to communicate with Xu Chen. For Bai Xiaoye, the relationship between Xu Chen and her father and daughter is too strange. So she was also very embarrassed, she didn''t take the initiative to speak, and both of them wanted to try to say the first sentence, but they didn''t have a chance to say it. Zuo Lengyue smiled and said to Bai Xiaoye: "It seems that he is out of touch. When we go out, we really need you to give your dad more make up lessons, tell him what is a smartphone, what is a notebook, and what is live broadcast. Tell him what the king pesticide is. " Bai Xiaoye looked up at Zuo Lengyue, and his eyes fell on Xu Chen again, with a little nervousness in his heart: "Of course." "Then ... I would like to thank you first." Xu Chen looks even more nervous than Bai Xiaoye. After all, he is a father, Bai Xiaoye is a daughter. When his daughter grew so old, he saw him for the first time. The owes and embarrassment are really too strong. "Xiao Ye! Don''t be pitted! I won the game and I will be the king!" Lin Ge wailed, and Bai Xiaoye''s role in the game hung up, just because Bai Xiaoye is now unwilling to play the game, the father and daughter recognize Moments are more important than games. Bai Xiaoye glared at Lin Ge: "You can''t play qualifying together when you are king! Don''t even think about it!" After that, people just threw the phone away and stopped playing. "Quickly, you will replace him." Lin Ge took Qian Feng to himself: "You help her fight, she is going to recognize her." Qian Feng looked blankly at the gray picture on the phone screen: "What about people?" "I''m dead, wait for the resurrection ..." The Lin Ge character shot up his opponent with a single shot, and looked back at Qian Feng in horror: "You don''t know what the gray screen means? Have you never played it?" Qian Feng nodded: "Otherwise, do you think that my army can hold a mobile phone to play games every day?" Lin Ge took Bai Xiaoye''s mobile phone and put it aside: "Then you don''t want to play anymore. I''d rather play four or five times, and never give a gift to the opponent''s long economy ..." At this time, Zuo Lengyue was most gratified, because Bai Xiaoye did not show the behavior she was worried about. At first, she thought that the girl''s thoughts were delicate. At this time, she would definitely be sad, and there would be resentment and anger in her heart, but Bai Xiaoye did not. She did not show any blame and blame at all. "I don''t know if he can get through it." Xu Chen tried to find a topic, and his eyes fell on Xu Yun. Now Xu Yun has three medicine emperors, Wu Qiuzi, and Yu Meiren, the first military doctor of Huaxia Shenlong. There should be no problem. Xu Chen is not worried. This is also why Lin Ge and their little consciences are in a mood to play. The reason for the game. Because of trust, they believe that these three people are present, and Xu Yun has absolutely no problems. "You can rest assured, Dad." Bai Xiaoye said softly: "I believe that my brother Ji people have their own appearance, I also believe that good and rewarding, my brother has never done anything harmful to the sky, everything done is just Yes, all sacrifices are made for righteousness, so I firmly believe that he will be fine. " Xu Chen smiled slightly, how impressed this kind of gratification of his sons and daughters was to him, who had not seen the sun for so many years. "If my brother, such a good person, can''t turn danger into danger, then it''s really God''s death." Bai Xiaoye pointed to the sky: "Then it''s too jerk, it''s time to step down." Zuo Lengyue smiled helplessly and shook his head: "How can there be such words." "I''m talking about facts." Bai Xiaoye said. At this time, Lin Ge''s qualifying match was defeated due to the absence of Bai Xiaoye, Lin Ge also helplessly put down his phone and got up and walked over. He did nt ask Master Bai Xiaoye for conviction, but came to chat with Xu Chen: "Uncle Xu, you can rest assured, I can guarantee that my brother Yun will be fine, no matter what the crisis, he can turn danger into danger, I trust him 100%. " Xu Chen nodded: "Thank you." "You don''t have to be polite to me." Lin Ge said: "It''s okay to treat me like a son and to teach and to teach. It''s all true, true, not to deceive you." "My temper is unbearable for most people." Xu Chen smiled haha. "I''m not afraid, I don''t care about this at all." Lin Ge also smiled: "My brother has not scolded me less, I act impulsively, he taught me, I don''t blame, I know he For my good. " "That''s because you are a smart person." Xu Chen said. Zuo Lengyue does nt want Lin Ge to disturb the conversation between Xu Chen and Bai Xiaoye s father and daughter, and hopes he can quit the chat first: what do you want to chat with your uncle Xu, wait and go out and talk. After that, Zuo Lengyue gave Lin Ge a look, letting him understand. Lin Ge suddenly realized that he should not be distracted, and he was ready to quit. Bai Xiaoye said at this time: "Whether we can go out, this is still unknown." "We must go out, we must go out." Lin Ge couldn''t help but resolutely replied: "Uncle Xu will go out to see his lovely granddaughter, and ..." "Granddaughter?" Xu Chen was interested, and directly interrupted Lin Ge''s words: "Xu Yun is married and has children?" "No." Lin Ge shook his head: "It''s not pro, but better than pro. You will understand uncle when you go out! And, maybe ten months later, your grandson or granddaughter will be born. " Xu Chen''s heart is really filled with emotion! He must go out! These reasons are the reasons why he must go out! You must not be trapped here, otherwise he would really be ashamed of his life as a grandpa! Now Xu Yun is still in a coma, and the rest of Wang Yi and Lu Xuanji have already started a plan discussion to study what method can be used to leave here. Of course, the premise is that the door can only be opened after the storm has stopped. But now it is too early to say that, after all, they have no clue now. At this time, Lu Xianyu greeted Xu Chen to come and give them some advice. After all, Xu Chen had been here for a longer period of time, perhaps knowing more than them. Zuo Lengyue didn''t want Xu Chen to be called away, he directly responded: "He has been locked in this floor no matter how long he has been here. He hasn''t been outside, he won''t know too much. out." "This is also true." Xuanyuanzhi smiled haha. But Xu Chen feels that this time is not the time to enjoy the joy of family life. When he goes out, he will make up for Bai Xiaoye, and of course he will make up for his son. As for Zuo Lengyue, he will make up for it. But now, he feels that he needs to participate in everyone''s research, and one more person will have one more chance to escape. Now that they have reached the end of the cliff, there must be a way to solve the problem! And we need to hurry up to solve it, because if Matti Frans re-enters the bottom of the sea, they will find no way to open the door. Xu Chen motioned for Zuo Lengyue to help take care of Xu Yun first. He joined the research team himself. These people are all experienced people. Maybe they can really collide ideas together and come up with a good way. Zuo Lengyue was helpless, Bai Xiaoye did not play games anymore, and helped take care of Xu Yun. After all, Yu Meiren had already worked very hard. Everyone now hopes that Xu Yun will get better soon, so that he can have a little more hope. After all, Xu Yun s situation affects everyone s heart. If Xu Yun does not have any problems, maybe everyone s thoughts can be concentrated on consideration. The solution to the problem is on. Although it feels like an excuse, it is. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4099: Taste of despair Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In reality, everything seems to be particularly unacceptable. Xu Yun has been in a coma for eight hours, and Feng Wuhen also died silently. In these eight hours, everyone almost racked their heads and did not think of any good way to open the door, which is undoubtedly frustrating. Even Wang Yi, who has always been gentle and temperate, lost some patience and hit his fist heavily on the wall. When he turned back to see the money wind that learned to play the king s pesticides, he kicked it directly: "When is the mood and when to play ! " Qian Feng scratched his head helplessly, thinking that I won this round and the ranking is the golden one! It is still his domestic God machine that has a long standby time. Look at other people. All of them have run out of mobile phones, but they were interrupted at such a critical time. He was also helpless. Whoever interrupted him was Wang Yi. On the way, everyone tried three possible methods, but none of them succeeded. Now everyone''s emotions are indeed more anxious than before, that is, at this time, Qian Feng''s mobile phone is also dead. This time he is completely helpless, waiting to be complained by his teammates. "Is Xu Yun''s situation better now?" Xu Chen couldn''t help but ask more. In the past eight hours, many people have been concerned about Xu Yun''s situation, but only his father''s words No more questions. But now he could not bear it anymore. Xu Yun lay so calmly in front of him, even if he was asleep, should he wake up? "Uncle Xu, all his conditions seem normal, but I don''t know why, that''s ..." Yu Meiren''s face was filled with anxiety, she was worried, she was particularly afraid that Xu Yun might be a vegetative one sign. Xu Chen heard the fear in Yu Meiren''s voice, and he whispered comfort: "Don''t worry about the child, everything will be fine." "Xu Chen, you may not like to listen to a sentence, but I have to tell you." Wu Qiuzi also frowned: "If this kid can''t wake up later, don''t be too sad." Xu Chen knew that if even Wu Qiuzi said so, Xu Yun''s situation would be slim. All this seems so unacceptable. It used to look like everything was fine. Xu Yun gradually returned to calm and waited to stand up again, but now I do nt know what happened, I just ca nt stand up. I don''t know why, Fan Shuang''er pushed the Huangfu Kingdom angrily: "Is it because your Wushuang Pill is too powerful? You tell me!" Huang Fuguo also looked sad: "It really has nothing to do with Wushuang Dan. Wushuang Dan is not a drug, but a supplement. Xu Yun''s current physical function is all normal, and it is the role of Wushuang Dan." "I can prove this." Wu Qiuzi also said to Fan Shuang''er: "This black pot can''t let him carry it, and Xu Yun''s inability to wake up has nothing to do with him. It all depends on Xu Yun''s mental strength." "My brother''s mental strength is not a problem at all." Bai Xiaoye had become emotional two hours ago: "I already knew this is the end, you should not let you intervene before." Xu Chen was helpless, instructed Bai Xiaoye not to be impulsive, not to have emotions, and explained to them: "Without them, your brother''s situation is definitely not as good as it is now. Don''t blame other well-meaning people." Bai Xiaoye also knew that she was talking too much, but at this time she really couldn''t control herself. "Don''t say so much." Zuo Lengyue asked the most realistic question: "If we don''t have a way to go out, is Xu Yun''s current state better? At least he doesn''t need to go through the troubles we need to go through next. . " "Our trouble?" At this time, all talents realized the trouble they faced. The water and food in the Matti Frans Island Prison Prison require external supply. If there is no supply, everything is finished. All the food they had obtained on the ship was spoiled when the prisoner died and was brought back to life. The fighting came too suddenly, so many things were destroyed. There are so many people here, how can I live without food and water? This is really unimaginable. Everyone present, even Xu Chen, who has unbounded strength, can break through the valley for dozens of days, but that also requires drinking water! At least the simplest things can be imported, even if it is just a jujube, a sip of water. And now there is nothing. Everyone who is aware of trouble and crisis finally begins to feel fear, and the sense of fear expands with the quieter atmosphere. No one knows what he should do next. "You can''t just push yourself into your own troubles because you have to face troubles." Xuan Yuanzhi''s open words at this time ignited everyone''s hope, but it was only a trivial hope: "Even if we are about to face troubles , But at least not now, so now we do nt have to worry about it. " Xuan Yuanzhi''s mentality is undoubtedly very good, because his mentality and his words also calmed down the atmosphere again. But this relaxation did not last long. ... Eight hours later, Xu Yun''s situation is still without any change and improvement, and they still have no good way to open the door. Everyone has now moved from the fifth floor to the first floor, and the doors below are closed one by one. Everyone is worried that those who have died will be resurrected again. Lin Ge carefully listened to the storm outside, and he came to a conclusion: "The current storm is obviously slower than when we first came to the first floor, and the frequency of thunder and lightning is also much less. Perhaps we will persist and the storm will be stopped." "The point is not the storm." Xie Feize shook his head: "As long as we can open the door, we naturally have a way to fight the storm, but if we can''t even open the door, then we have no chance to fight the storm." "..." This is how many people want to say in their hearts. Xu Chen and Feng Wuyin also tried to join forces to destroy the entrance door of the prison, but the material of this door seems to be able to absorb all the power. Their strength is all used on the sponge. The helpless people now really start to envy Xu Yun. Some people even hope that they can be the same as Xu Yun, so carefree. But in fact, everyone''s body is very honest, no one really gave up the hope of leaving here, everyone is insisting on devising new ways to deal with this world''s most difficult prison door. However, after repeated shocks, no results have been obtained. What this depression brings to people is really nothing but pain. Time is still passing by one minute and one second, and everyone''s confidence is being consumed little by little in the disappearance of time. All this looks like a difficult tug of war. In the end, more than ten hours passed, and everyone still did not make any progress. Perhaps this is really a super genius design, and no one can destroy it. If it can be destroyed, Matti Frans Island is not eligible to become a global recidivism prison. People who realize this truth have a bitter smile on their faces, and young people who have not yet realized this truth still frown and want to try to find a solution to the problem. Next, it was another dozen hours. In the past ten hours, everyone''s confidence has been crushed. They have almost thought of all the ways they can think of, but any one is tantamount to nonsense, and they cannot solve the problem at all. At the moment when the confidence of the people almost disappeared, a flash of light appeared at the entrance of the recidivism prison, and a loud thunderstorm sound also came from the entrance, and everyone stood up in shock. A figure stood at the door, soaked in water, looking haggard, followed by several figures. An incredible smile appeared on Wang Yi''s face. Even he could not believe that Lao Wan actually came. Wan Kuangxiao brought the twenty masters of Shenlong Brigade and came here to rescue by boat! They have contended with the storm on the sea for more than ten hours before finally finding the island of Mathieu Frans! After Wan Kuangxiao found the island, he rushed to the island in the face of the torrential rain, and opened the prison door that made the people inside almost desperate. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4100: reborn Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! In the comfortable cabin, Xu Chen stroked the armrest of the seat with emotion. This new high-tech ocean-going battleship filled him with excitement. He really did not expect that the country''s military power could have undergone such a huge leap and advance in more than two decades! This was really what Xu Chen didn''t even dare to think about more than 20 years ago. "If it''s not me who is low-key, I will directly mobilize the aircraft carrier to pick you up." Wan Kuangxiao laughed a few times, he could see the kind of pride in Xu Chen''s heart for his motherland. "Just blow it." Xu Chen couldn''t help laughing, and the country had its own aircraft carrier, but many people once dared not even expect it. Not to mention the aircraft carrier, it is said that these are all high-tech ocean-going battleships, which is enough to shock Xu Chen who has not been in contact with the dust city for more than two decades. "As for this ocean-going ship, Jiangnan Shipbuilding Group has spent years of hard work. Our China Shipbuilding Group now also has strong military research strength! We have rich experience in the development of voyage ships." Wan Kuangxiao''s essence He is also very energetic: "It''s good to say that our ocean-going ship has a full-load displacement of about 30,000 tons, and even if it encounters a typhoon of the twelfth level, there will be no problems. The self-sufficiency of combat is 100 days. In carrying out sea missions, you can fight within the three oceans at 60 degrees north and south latitude without any worries! " "Your preparations are really sufficient." Xu Chen said: "I''m going to find us for a hundred days without giving up?" "It''s not just a hundred days, even a thousand days, I will find it." Wan Kuangxiao glared: "Even if you let me go directly to the aircraft carrier, I will not hesitate! As long as I can find you." Xu Chen smiled and shook his head: "We people are not worth the country wasting so much energy, but you are the head of the Shenlong Brigade. Don''t do such impulsive things in the future. You should focus on defending the country." "Now our China''s military strength is completely different from what you understood." Wan Kuangxiao said: "No other country dares to move China now, and no other country can move China." "So confident?" Xu Chen was surprised after listening. After all, in the era he knew, powerful countries like the US Empire were bullying China. After Xu Chen entered Matifras Island s recidivism prison, the US Empire bombed China s embassy in Yugoslavia. . At that time, Huaxia could only condemn it, and was unable to confront it at all. Of course, Xu Chen didn''t know about this matter. If Xu Chen knew it, it was his temper that it was not impossible for a person to enter the military base of the US Empire living in Dongying overnight, and blow up their military base! But now the American Empire is afraid to do this kind of bullying of China again. "I told you this." Wan Kuangxiao smiled and said: "In the two decades since you left, our military expenditures have increased almost twenty-fold, and now we have nearly one hundred billion dollars in military expenditures." Hundred billion dollars? This is a number that Xu Chen cannot believe! Horrible? "We have so much money in our country?" Xu Chen''s face was shocked except shock. The huge changes in these years were really beyond his imagination. "I tell you, our military expenditure is very small in GDP, but our country s GDP itself is already quite large, and it continues to grow, so military spending is naturally increasing. Although our country is still seriously studying imported weapons until today Equipped with samples, but it is no longer simply copied, but developed creatively! "Wan Kuangxiao said:" And, now, Matthew, the genius of high-tech weapon research and development that is recognized worldwide, is in our country! " Xu Chen believes Wan Kuangxiao''s words, these exciting news are the most beautiful things he heard after he came out. "We have made rapid advances in military technology over the years, which makes our country the only theoretically possible external invasion that can only be imagined using sea-based and air-based cruise missiles for the US Empire, and possibly ship-based aviation. We carried out the crackdown. "Wan Kuangxiao said:" But now there is Matthew perfecting our defense weapon system. Within three years, the US Empire will not find any channels to crack down on China. Now. " Wan Kuangxiao rarely swears. At this time he would scold it out, completely because of an emotional vent. When the American Empire bullied China, China did not have enough military power to fight against it and could only swallow it. But he believes that China will never be bullied again! "Any other form of warfare is no longer possible to pose a threat to China. The only purely hypothetical threat to counterattack, so we vigorously develop the Air Force and Navy, and the air defense forces belonging to the Army." Wan Kuang Xiao continued. Xu Chen has really fallen behind in contemporary military development. He hopes to keep up with the development of the times as soon as possible, so he listens quietly to Wan Kuangxiao''s words. "So how do we develop military power now?" Xu Chen said: "Tell me, otherwise I really listen to the heavenly books." "Now there are two main ways for our country to develop military." Wan Kuangxiao smiled, confidently saying: "One is based on threats, that is, developments that mainly deal with real security threats. This path is mainly derived from response The actual requirements of security threats depend to a certain extent on the situational stimulus of security threats, which is a situational stimulus-response model, which can be regarded as a coping development model, and a deep development model as a passive development model. " Xu Chen nodded, it really made sense. "The other is development based on ability, which focuses on shaping the future. This path is mainly derived from the traction of strategic goals. It is the development of shaping abilities in order to achieve a certain strategic goal. It is a model of goal traction shaping. It can be seen as a shaping development model. These two development strategies show different development characteristics and requirements in practice. "Wan Kuangxiao said very seriously. Xu Chen nodded, seemingly incomprehensible. "Based on threats, it is based on responding to real security threats, and is mainly represented by current, passive, and sustainable development. Capability-based is based on shaping future military capabilities, and is mainly forward-looking, proactive, and innovative. Development. "Wan Kuangxiao said. Xu Chen''s acceptance ability is still very strong: "But in reality, there is no purely threat-based development, and threat-based development also needs to upgrade capabilities, and there is no purely capability-based development. The purpose of capability-based is to deal with security threats." "Yes, that''s right, it''s just that threats are more focused on immediate response, and their development must be based on current reality, while capabilities are more focused on mitigating possible security threats from a grand horizon, and integrating security threats into shaping future development. "." Wan Kuangxiao nodded. "In this sense, the two development strategies are actually based on the combination of threat-based and capability-based, and choose whether to deal with real threats or to shape future capabilities, thus forming different development goals. The path and methods and the focus point constitute different development models and reflect different development results. "Xu Chen has begun to analyze the current military development. Wan Kuangxiao hugged Xu Chen''s shoulders: "Do you know that if you didn''t make that decision because of impulse, if Huaxia had you, maybe it would develop to the current military level ten years ago!" "Chief, don''t you bring me a high hat, how can I have that skill?" Xu Chen said: "I am the one who likes to talk at most." "I don''t care, it''s the realization of China''s military development strategy under the vision of the China Dream!" Wan Kuangxiao said: "I order you to return to the army to help China''s military development and make suggestions." Xu Chen froze for a moment, and to be honest, he had concerns. Because he owes too much to his children, owes too much to Zuo Lengyue, and owes a lot of people ... If he returns to the army again, then he really has no chance to make up for it. "The strategic goal of the development of contemporary China is to realize the China Dream of the great rejuvenation of our nation. The China Dream is a dream of a strong country, and for the army, it is a dream of a strong army!" The strategic objectives of Mengqiang Junmeng are compatible, and a military development strategy suitable for it is established! " In Xu Chen''s silence, Wan Kuangxiao saw his concerns and only said one sentence: "Without a country, how can there be a family?" If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4101: Hold on to the slim hope Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! No country, no home. This is what Xu Chen told Zuo Lengyue before returning to the army, but this time Xu Chen returned to the army is different, he will not disappear in the vision of others forever like before. And Xu Yun''s situation does not allow Xu Chen to do that. He takes time every day to accompany Xu Yun for an hour in front of the hospital bed. It has been a week since they returned to Huaxia. Friends from all corners of the world who have reached out to support this matter have also dispersed, but Xu Yun has not yet woke up. Now only relying on drugs to maintain his life, it is puzzling that his life is very tenacious, there is no problem at all, but he just can not wake up. Yu Meiren finally concluded that Xu Yun s mental stimulation at that time was 300% overloaded, so this situation cannot be avoided. As for whether Xu Yun can wake up, everything is unknown. Ruan Qingshuang was also notified by Zuo Meiyan the day after they returned. She threw everything from Tianyu Group to Yanjing and saw Xu Yun in this state. She washed her face with tears for two consecutive days. Later, Wan Kuangxiao really couldn''t see it, so he arranged a little guy to comfort her. It stands to reason that Guoguo''s identity is very special now, and he cannot be easily contacted by outsiders, but in this case, Wan Kuangxiao can''t bear it. In case Xu Yun can''t wake up in his life, if Guoguo is not known about this matter, this little girl will never be able to forgive his concealment when she grows up. In addition, Xu Chen also made a request, saying that he wanted to see how clever and strange he was as a "granddaughter". Guoguo has grown taller than when she left Ruan Qingshuang, but the spirit of her body has not passed away. It''s just that those mischiefs are gone. Guoguo has really matured a lot. Compared with the "little adult", she has grown up a lot now. Under the comfort of Guo Guo, Ruan Qingshuang finally calmed his mood. Although many things about Guoguo can''t be told to Ruan Qingshuang, Ruan Qingshuang understands that many confidential organizations in the army have confidentiality agreements, which is very important. Wan Kuangxiao approved that Guoguo could come to Xu Yun s ward every day after dinner. This was not arranged by Wan Kuangxiao, but was proposed by Guoguo himself, and he threatened to quit with a hunger strike, so he won such a special treatment. . Because Guoguo''s request really made Wan Kuangxiao feel a headache, she asked herself to wait until the day Xu Yun woke up, otherwise she would not do it and quit Shenlong. In desperation, Wan Kuangxiao had to allow it. So now every night there are a lot of people accompany Xu Yun. Even the dying Matthew, who is busy working every day, will come here to see Xu Yun. Another month later, Xu Yun''s situation is still the same. Tianyu Group still needs people after all, Zuo Meiyan had to leave and return to Qindao to deal with the important matters accumulated over the past month, and Ruan Qingshuang would definitely not go, and Bai Xiaoye did not mean to leave her brother. Zuo Meiyan had to be the man who ran between the two places. In fact, she and Ruan Qingshuang were worried about Xu Yun''s situation. After Zuo Meiyan returned to Qindao, Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er came to the door and said they wanted Xu Yun to drink, because the list he brought back in the US Empire, Chen Wei joined Qin Waner, as well as the Disciplinary Committee departments and anti-corruption departments across the country. The public security department launched a nationwide net-collecting operation to wipe out all the **** who illegally transferred huge amounts of capital overseas! Chen Wei decided to be extravagant and asked Xu Yun to eat the best seafood, drink the best beer, and celebrate the victory. Zuo Meiyan knew that both Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er were not outsiders, and told Xu Yun about the situation. The two came out in joy in an instant. They couldn''t believe Xu Yun had been comatose for a month and a half. This is an unacceptable fact for them. They immediately went to Yanjing, but the place where Xu Yun was located was the exclusive hospital of the Shenlong Brigade. Even if people can trust, it is not easy to enter through approval. Fortunately, the identities of Chen Wei and Qin Wan''er are also very special. After completing their tasks, they were also awarded the title of the highest honor of the Chinese Public Security Bureau by the State Council, so they can come to see Xu Yun. Compared to them, Ye Fara was not so lucky, she had learned about Xu Yun''s situation in Bu Fei Fan''s mouth, but her situation did not allow her to visit, which Ye Fara could not solve and change In the end, she can only choose to give up. However, this does not prevent Ye Fara from understanding the status of Xu Yun through the video with Ruan Qingshuang. It was this month that experts from various neurology departments across the country came here for numerous consultations, but in the end there was no way to solve Xu Yun s problem. Many experts have given an answer after a consultation, saying that Xu Yun has no possibility of returning to normal people. His nervous system is completely damaged by all medical experts. This has also caused Yu Meiren to slam many times, and to speak against those so-called expert professors. This is not the character of Yu Meiren. In the end, this thing did not last, because all this was useless to Yu Meiren. Fan Shuang''er, who is far away in the South China Sea, haunts the Huangfu Kingdom every day. The Huangfu Kingdom has almost no prescription for a month. The purpose is only to restore Xu Yun''s damaged central nerve. Although the recovery with drugs is almost a fantasy, but who makes Huangfu the state-owned drug emperor! Based on this, Fan Shuang''er will not let him go. If he can''t dispense effective medicines, Fan Shuang''er will not promise him to inherit his mantle, so that his medicine theory will be lost forever. This forced the Huangfu Kingdom to Liangshan. Emperor Zuo Lengyue wasn''t it an expert looking for nervous systems all over the world. She searched all over Europe, and no one could solve the situation that Xu Yun is now. It stands to reason that the longer this kind of thing drags on, the easier it is for everyone''s confidence to fade away, but in this matter of Xu Yun, no one has lost faith because of no way, they are still working hard. Lin Ge even embarked on a global remedy for seeking vegetative treatment. He said that even the opportunity to go to the primitive tribe can not be missed. He must find a way to cure Xu Yun, otherwise he will not come back. There are a lot of people who are not mentioned, not to say that they did not continue to pay attention to this matter of Xu Yun. Anyone who has a relationship with Xu Yun will do his best to help Xu Yun solve this problem in terms of what he can do. There is no one who does not do everything with all his heart. But time is still passing day by day, and progress is still without any breakthrough. It was another morning in the morning, when everyone was the most tired, Ruan Qingshuang was still the first time to get up and clean up Xu Yun''s face. Xu Yun responded with silence. Just after Ruan Qingshuang helped Xu Yun clean, she suddenly went to the bathroom with an inexplicable feeling of vomiting. When Ruan Qingshuang felt unwell, Yu Meiren came. She heard Ruan Qingshuang''s voice and came in to understand the situation as soon as possible. Ruan Qingshuang said that she was okay, but Yu Meiren felt that she was overworked, so she insisted on giving her a simple check and let her take a good rest for a while. After all, Ruan Qingshuang had been too tired this month. After the diagnosis came out, everyone was overjoyed, whether it was Yu Meiren or Zuo Meiyan. In short, all the women around Xu Yun felt overjoyed, and Ruan Qingshuang had it. In the current state of Xu Yun, Ruan Qingshuang has this child, which is a blessing for everyone. Xu Chen didn''t fall asleep three days after receiving this notice, but he was very helpless. After all, Xu Yun didn''t give Ruan Qingshuang a place. This is like Zuo Lengyue giving him Bai Xiaoye, Xu Chen does not Hope this is the case. He knew the pain in Bai Xiaoye''s growth, so Xu Chen didn''t want his grandson or granddaughter to do the same. At this time, everyone''s motivation to make Xu Yun wake up as soon as possible was ignited again! The brothers of the Dragonfight team and all the others are also looking forward to the birth of this little guy. In eight or nine months, they will have another little soldier! Of course, this kind of saying is "pro-dragon faction". The so-called "pro-dragon faction" is to support the little guys to join the Dragon Nurm team as soon as they are born. The "anti-dragon faction" such as Zuo Meiyan, that is, those who oppose the child''s entry into the Shenlong Brigade, don''t think so, saying that they will never let the child repeat the mistake of his father Xu Yun. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4102: Aftereffects and countermeasures Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! But all that is said by others is not counted. The decision is in the hands of Ruan Qingshuang. After all, this child is born by others. The decision is definitely the mother''s right. No matter what these godfathers and godmothers think, and no matter what this little aunt Bai Xiaoye thinks, in the end, they have to respect Ruan Qingshuang''s decision. Ruan Qingshuang was very helpless about this. After all, this was just confirmed. Even if the child was born early, it is not realistic to make a decision now. Ruan Qingshuang announced that she would give the child the choice after the child was sensible. This answer can barely balance everyone''s mindset. After confirming Ruan Qingshuang''s pregnancy, everyone insisted that Ruan Qingshuang should not be too tired. She wanted to have a baby and had to recuperate, but she disagreed. Now Ruan Qingshuang will feel panic if she doesn''t see Xu Yun. As a result, the next day, Qian Feng and their children brought another nursing bed to the ward and carried away the ordinary bed. Ruan Qingshuang was crying and laughing. It seems to her that she is only pregnant, and women will go through this process, so there is no need to be so eager to move the crowd, which makes her feel stressed. In this way, as time went by day by day, Ruan Qingshuang''s stomach began to become apparent after four months. During this time, Xu Yun had received thirteen treatments by experts from Zuo Lengyue who had been abroad, and had taken six panacea medicines sent by Fan Shuang''s children thousands of miles away, and Wu Qiuzi also tried it himself. The "reliable home remedies" collected by Lin Ge no less than ten times. But the situation has not changed. However, for nearly half a year, everyone seems to be used to it. There is not much disappointment and not many changes in mentality. Anyway, Xu Yun s body function is still normal, so they continue to work hard. Finally, Ruan Qingshuang felt the child in the stomach kick her for the first time. This made her feel particularly good. She walked to Xu Yun''s bed and took Xu Yun''s hand up on her stomach, hoping to let Xu Yun also feel the child''s activity. Unexpectedly, Xu Yun, who was unconscious for nearly half a year, slowly opened his eyes under the feet of the unreliable little guy in his stomach. When Xu Yun opened her eyes, Ruan Qingshuang didn''t realize it at all. She didn''t look at Xu Yun, so she looked for the little kick in her stomach with Xu Yun''s hand. At this time, Bai Xiaoye happened to push the door in. She saw Xu Yun opened her eyes and looked at Ruan Qingshuang, touching Ruan Qingshuang''s stomach with her hand, she couldn''t help but exclaimed. live. Ruan Qingshuang knew that Bai Xiaoye was surprised by Xu Yun, and thought she was surprised. She smiled and said: "The little guy in my stomach kicked me today. I let the child kick him a few times, maybe I can wake him up. " Ruan Qingshuang didn''t know that his joke had already been fulfilled. Bai Xiaoye pointed to Xu Yun, and there was no logic in the words in his mouth: "Kicked up ... already, kicked ... This is really ... kicked up ..." Ruan Qingshuang Zhang Daxia, turned back in amazement. Xu Yun really woke up! ! ! The news was sent to thousands of miles away within three minutes, and everyone who kept an eye on Xu Yun was notified, and almost at the same time, everyone started to rush to Yanjing. But Xu Yun lived after all, where he was in the Shenlong Brigade, and could not let everyone in. Zuo Meiyan''s response was quite rapid, and it took a morning to get a house where he could carry a bag. Although Yanjing''s housing prices are ridiculously high, for the powerful Tianyu Group, it is not difficult to buy a villa with several floors and hundreds of square meters in a wealthy villa area with a good location in Yanjing. In this way, many people who have long wanted to visit Xu Yun have come, such as the strong son who originally mixed with Xu Yun, as well as the artists who are closer to Tian Yu Group and Xu Yun. Hurried over. Even if Zuo Meiyan did a lot of people coming here, he bought a fairly large villa, but in the end it was not enough. Everyone rushed to wait for Xu Yun to move out, and the villa went up and down The third floor plus the courtyard are full of people. Even Ling Feng and the five of them came with flower baskets all over the world. In short, all of Xu Yun''s friends are here. But what everyone heard when they came here was not news that made them happy. Xu Yun came awake, but he completely forgot who he was, even Ruan Qingshuang, who was carrying his children around him, and Yu Meiren, who were close to each other with his childhood. He also forgot all the brothers who were born and died together in the Dragon Angers team, and had no impression at all. Both Xu Chen and Wan Kuangxiao are well aware that this is a huge sequelae brought by the outburst of the mind demons, and it is a sequelae that will seriously affect Xu Yun''s memory system. But for them this is not a bad result. At least Xu Yun woke up, Xu Yun woke up, this is already a matter of extravagance for them, and the rest are things beyond extravagance. However, this does not mean that they will give up, they will not give up anyway, this is beyond doubt. It''s just that there is no heaviest psychological pressure at this time. Guoguo has completely given up training and everything now, and is with Xu Yun. She firmly believes that she will help Xu Yun find memory, because every time Guo Guo calls Xu Yun "Uncle Superman", Xu Yun s A familiar expression will appear on his face. This is Guoguo''s first name for Xu Yun. After Yu Meiren knew this situation, he realized that Xu Yun''s memory needed to be found from that time! Because Xu Yun left Yanjing to Hedong that time to adjust his aftermath after the outbreak of his demons. Perhaps Hedong is a blessed place for Xu Yun, perhaps that place is the best choice for Xu Yun to retrieve his memory. This view put forward by Yu Meiren has been accepted by many people, and everyone supports Xu Yun back to Hedong to find his memory, which is most beneficial to Xu Yun. With everyone''s support, Hadron took the first batch of people back to Hedong. Before he set off, Hadron called Xiao Fei, who had been in charge of the business of Hedong medicine restaurant chain store, and asked him to restore his old shop to the original Decoration and style. Xiaofei tells Qiangzi that the old shop has not moved since many patrons just like to take medicinal meals in this atmosphere in the old shop. Although the medicated food chain stores are also making money now, Xiaofei has never dared to go private. The slightest bit. Hadron was very pleased to hear that! They must prepare for a rehearsal of a play as soon as they rush back. This is the idea and arrangement given by Guo Guo, this clever girl movie is still so many ghost ideas, she wants to force them to go back to find good actors, when they play the four wolves to bully Ruan Qingshuang. This method can play a great role in stimulating a certain effect. This is what happened when Xu Yun and Ruan Qingshuang met for the first time. Guo Guo firmly believed that this could stimulate Xu Yun. Although they had to take the risk of being beaten, they still agreed to Guoguo''s request, and promised to solve the problems of the mass actors as quickly as possible. Zuo Meiyan said that if she was afraid that the group acting would be unprofessional, she would call her immediately and she would arrange a group of people from Qindao to come and assist. In order for Xu Yun to retrieve his memory, everyone''s preparations are quite adequate. Finally, just let Bai Xiaoye take Xu Yun to Hedong by herself. Xu Yun asked her what to do in Hedong. Bai Xiaoye told him that he had made a big mistake. He would go to Hedong if he did not leave Yanjing. Xu Yun also said very seriously that he would rather go to the military court than do such deserters, and deserters are a shame to him. Bai Xiaoye reluctantly asked for the fastest time to bring Xu Yun to the vicinity of the drugstore, and let Xu Yun notice the drugstore and then withdrew. Sure enough, Guoguo''s method was effective. When Xu Yun came around the drugstore, he couldn''t help saying: "I''m familiar with this place." When Bai Xiaoye heard this, he did not hesitate to take advantage of Xu Yun''s familiarity with the local environment and turned away. When Xu Yun couldn''t figure out where it was, he turned back to Bai Xiaoye. Can''t see Bai Xiaoye''s figure. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest. Chapter 4103: Dont forget the original intention Due to some reasons, a large number of users suddenly cannot open the web page to visit this site today. Please book friends to remember the domain name www.novelhall.com (the first letter of literature + org dot com, novelhall.com) to find the way home! Just when Xu Yun wondered how the white leaflet had passed away, he suddenly heard a sipping drink from not far away! "What are you doing again?" This delicate drink is so familiar. The jade beads are as crisp and sweet as a dish. It is so special. The inexplicable sense of familiarity makes Xu Yun''s eyes unable to find the source of the sound. Although Ruan Qingshuang is a person who is already pregnant, her breath is still as charming as before. Although she does not have that waist and purity, she has a slightly more beautiful charm. Still so fair skin, such exquisite facial features, the beautiful eyes are still slightly melancholy, but this melancholy is no longer melancholy because of those gangsters and rogues. The present melancholy is because of Xu Yun''s memory. On the right side of Ruan Qingshuang, there is a strong son, and Kong Zhong, Lu Feng, Shan Hongning and others are also surrounded by a trend. Xu Yun is still that Xu Yun who doesn''t like to do business, but he still won''t miss this vulgar bridge section where the hero saves the beauty. Xu Yun walked towards Ruan Qingshuang without hesitation. "Sister-in-law, please help me, now only you can help me ..." Qiangzi tried to make his expression look ashamed and embarrassed, and begged hard, and knelt to Ruan Qingshuang directly on the ground, because of his dedicated actor spirit How many cutouts are there to find a substitute for the fresh meat and the goddess? "I''m not your sister-in-law, I don''t have the money to continue to gamble for you, you leave immediately, or I will call the police!" Ruan Qingshuang also tried to make herself look angry, but her angry expression is also in Xu Yun''s eyes So beautiful. As soon as this sentence was spoken, the crowds of actors around also began to whisper. Hadron completely ignored the strange eyes around him and continued to beg: "Don''t you, sister-in-law, you can''t die without help! This time, the last time, help me ... just this time! I swear!" Ruan Qingshuang Jiao shouted: "Don''t bother me again, we cleared the last time I helped you repay your debts! That''s what you said!" At this moment Xu Yun has entered the mass actors. Ruan Qingshuang bit her lips tightly, tears in her eyes, how similar this scene was to those days. But now she has no fear in her heart, she can do everything for Xu Yun, even if she is an actor. The "Director" Guo Guo and the "Investor" Zuo Meiyan in the window on the second floor of the Chinese Restaurant can''t help but say in one voice: "It''s a pity that my mother (your mother) is not an actor!" After the two had finished speaking, their eyes met with a smile. Xu Yun suddenly walked out of the crowd: "How much do you want, I will give her for you!" Hearing this exact same dialogue as that year, Ruan Qingshuang''s tears shed directly. Director Guo Guo couldn''t help but throw a fist, she knew her approach would definitely work! This is Xu Yun''s memory! Xu Yun walked towards Qiangzi with a smile. The hadron was a little trembling, because Director Guo Guo told him that Brother Yun had just slapped the kid who was beating, and thought that he would accept such a big mouth soon, who wouldn''t be heartbroken? ! "You ... are you going to pay her back?" Hadron said cautiously. "Yes." Xu Yun nodded. "Say, how much is needed." "Two ... twenty thousand ... twenty thousand is enough ..." Hadron''s tense lines were forgotten. Zuo Meiyan and others on the second floor frowned: "Hadrons can''t do it, they don''t have talent for actors at all, they don''t get into the role at all. This is an actor who can be a good player." "Only 20,000?" Xu Yun looked like a little too small: "How about I give you 100,000?" "Really?" Hadron knew that he was about to be beaten, so he couldn''t smile on his face at all, and didn''t integrate himself into the role of that rogue Lu Bao at that time: "You are my dear brother!" "Can''t give him!" Ruan Qingshuang was very happy. Xu Yun was already in the drama. This was Xu Yun. She believed that this method must be useful. If Xu Yun couldn''t find her memory, she would rather continue acting like this. ! Ruan Qingshuang believes that one day, sooner or later, Xu Yun will realize that he has experienced all this, and he will surely retrieve his memory! Xu Yun smiled at Ruan Qingshuang, cast a reassuring look, rubbed his hands with a smile, and turned back to Qiangzi: "Pick up!" Hadron quickly clenched his teeth and was ready to take Xu Yun''s slap. Brother Yun said his brother bowed to you and died! If this slap really disfigured me, I would recognize it in my life! But you are responsible for finding my wife! However, although Xu Yunlunyuan''s slap was raised, it did not go down! Slaps stopped in front of Hadron. Xu Yun, who always had tears in his eyes, had red eyes. It was the moment he slapped his palms, all memories poured out in the depths! The emotion that Xu Yun brought to him at this moment was really beyond his control. When the memory came back, he understood everything. How much energy did everyone spend on his affairs. The memories came back. Xu Yun s memories of being unconscious for so long also appeared little by little. He remembered, he remembered everything. He remembered that Ruan Qingshuang helped him wipe his body when he was in a coma, and Guo Guo told him a joke, Bai Xiaoye helped him feed chicken soup, Qiu Yan squeezed juice for him, Zuo Meiyan gave him a pedicure, Fan Shuanger helped him with pills, and everything everyone did for him, every consultation that Yu Meiren participated in ... Xu Yun remembered everything! One minute and one second. The hadron''s closed eyes slowly opened, and when he saw Xu Yun''s hand in the air, he looked at Xu Yun''s red eyes again, and the hadron cheered instantly. Ruan Qingshuang also burst into tears at this moment! Xu Yun''s face showed his unique smile, with three points of evil and seven points of elegance, yes, this is Xu Yun. "Dad! My mother is pregnant!" Guoguo on the second floor opened the window and shouted downstairs: "Yu Meiren''s sister has checked her and is a man! In a few months, I will be my sister. Now! " Xu Yun looked upstairs, all the familiar faces were there, Xu Yun silently thanked all the people who had paid for him. "I didn''t expect me to support the national policy in this way, and I was about to get the ''second child''." Xu Yun''s eyes fell on Ruan Qingshuang''s body again. On a jeep outside the street, Wan Kuangxiao drove with Xu Chen sitting on the co-pilot, with emotion: "I said your fate is too good, just one year after I came out of that ghost place It s time for granddaughter and grandson to complete, okay! " "No way, who will make our son arrogant." Xu Chen laughed loudly: "Yu Meiren has given me the most accurate expected date of delivery. Hurry up and drive me to the Zhiyin hermit in Kunlun Mountain, I want Find the best name for my grandson! " Wan Kuangxiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Chi Yinqi''s name is not something ordinary people can bear." "Will my grandson be an ordinary person?" Xu Chen gave Wan Kuangxiao a proud look. If you like the demon soldier, please collect it: (www.novelhall.com) The literature update of the demon soldier is fastest.